

A 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON. 



A 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON 


COMPILED BY 


HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, D. D. 

DEAN OF CHRIST CHURCH; 


AND 


ROBERT SCOTT, D. D. 


MASTER OF BALLIOL COLLEGE. 


SIXTH EDITION, REVISED AND AUGMENTED. 


AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 

SOLD BY MACMILLAN AND CO. 

1 6, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON; 

AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, READER AND DYER, 

PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 

M DCCC LXIX. 
\All rights reserved] 


y ^ ^ 


PREFACE. 

IN the Preface to our Fourth Edition it was said that 'we had omitted the name of 
PASSOW from our Title-page, — assuredly not from any wish to disown or conceal our 
obligations to that Scholar, without whose Lexicon, as a base to work upon, our own 
would never have been compiled, — but because our own was now derived from so 
many and various sources, that we could no longer fairly place any one name in that 
position*.' This argument applied with still greater cogency to the fifth Edition, which 
was very much augmented and improved, especially in the Adverbs, Conjunctions, 
Prepositions, and Particles, by reference to the copious Greek-German Lexicon of 
Rost and Palm, and various other sources. The present Edition has been again care- 
fully revised throughout ; and though brevity has always been studied, the number 
of pages has been increased by one eighth. Much of this increase is due to the 
length at which the forms of Verbs has been treated ; and here, in particular, we must 
express our obligation to the excellent and exhaustive List of Verbs Irregular and 
Defective, by Mr. Veitch (2nd edition, Clarendon Press, 1866). We have in some cases 
referred especially to this work ; but we cannot let the opportunity pass of thanking 
him for the great assistance we have constantly derived from his labours. 

In the Arrangement of the work, it will be found that the Grammatical forms come 
first ; — then the Root, primary or secondary, inclosed in curved brackets ( ), — except in 
cases when it is necessary to speak at length on the Derivation, which will then be found 
at the end of the Article ; — then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. ; — 
lastly, remarks on the Prosody, when necessary, inclosed in square brackets [ ]. In 
Verbs where the list of irregular forms is long, the Etymological and Prosodial notices 
have been placed before the Interpretation. 

The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except 
when the Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 

Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 

In Etymology, we have endeavoured to recognise the Root in the simplest forms' 
of the Verb (usually the aor. 2) or Derivatives. For instance, we do not refer Ka^dvca 
to an imaginary AA'il, but to the Root AAB-. The extant Roots, or the Forms nearest 
them, we have printed, in capitals. Words not actually extant are marked by asterisks. 

The science of Comparative Philology has made such rapid progress since the 
publication of our First Edition (1843), — in which we had adopted for our textbook 
the valuabfe Etymologisclie Forschungen of Professor A. F. Pott (Lemgo, 1833-6), — that 
it was necessary entirely to recast this portion of our work. And in doing so we have 
availed ourselves of the Grundzuge der Griechischen Etymologic of Georg Curtius (1st ed., 
Leipzig, 1858-62), an excellent summary of the most approved results of modern en- 
quiry into the relations of the Greek language to Sanskrit f, Latin, Gothic, Old High 

* Passow himself, after three Editions, omitted the »T, in preference to ch andy'; the object being to 

name of Schneider from his Title-page. suggest to the eye of the reader the real affinity 

t Sanskrit words have been written in English which exists between^ and ^ (as in kirk and church), 

characters according to the system adopted in Pro- T and *T (as in get and gem), notwithstanding their 

lessor M. Williams' Sanskrit Grammar ; — except that difference to the ear. 
k' and g have been used as the equivalents of ^T and 


vi PREFACE. 

German, Lithuanian, the Ecclesiastical Slavonic, and other cognate languages. We 
have inserted these results in a compendious form at the end of the articles to which 
they seemed most fitly to belong ; and have always added the numbers of Curtius' 
paragraphs ; in which any student, who wishes to carry his investigations further, will 
find copious references to the works of Grimm, Bopp, Pott, Miiller, Benfey, Kuhn, 
Aufrecht, and (in short) all the best authorities. 

In the articles on Archaeology, we have endeavoured to give a summary of all 
essential matters, referring for details to other books. 

Under some words, as 'AiroWcov, Zevs, etc., a short account of their mythological 
bearings has been retained, as important for the young Student in reading Homer. 
Such Proper Names are given as have in themselves some force and significance, or 
present anything remarkable in their grammatical forms, e. g. 'Aya^^vccv, 'HpaKkrjs, 
'Obvcrcrevs. It may be observed that the proper names of the mythological and heroic 
times contain elements of the language which sometimes cannot be traced elsewhere ; 
cf. Zevs, 2etptos, etc. 

In all these cases it is difficult to draw a line between what is essential to general 
Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judgment, and if 
the line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that it could hardly 
be otherwise. 

We subjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authors quoted, with a note of the Edition 
used, when the reference is made by pages. The date of each author's 'floruit' is added 
in the margin ; and, by comparing this with the short summary of the chief Epochs of 
Greek Literature prefixed to the Catalogue, it will be easy to determine the time of a 
word's first usage, and of its subsequent changes of signification. It will be understood, 
however, that the age of a word does not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, 
first, many Greek books have been lost ; secondly, a word of Attic stamp, first occur- 
ring in Lucian, Alciphron, or later imitators of Attic Greek, may be considered as 
virtually older than those found in the vernacular writers of the Alexandrian age. 
Further, the Language changed differently in different places at the same time ; as in 
the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle, whom we have been compelled to place in 
different Epochs. And even at the same place, as at Athens, there were naturally two 
parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond of what was new. The Greek of 
Thucydides and Lysias may be compared in illustration of this remark. We may add, 
that though the term 'flourished' is vague, it is yet the only one available, if we wish 
to observe the influence of any particular Writer on Language and Literature. The 
dates have generally been assigned with reference to some notable event in the life of 
the Writer: and this is specified in the case of the most eminent persons. In many, 
however, no specific note of time can be found ; and here a date has been taken, as 
nearly as it could be fixed, so as to give the age of 30 or 35. We have in these 
matters been chiefly guided by Mr. Fynes Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, and Dr. Smith's 
Biographical Dictionary. 

Oxford, May, 1869. 


I. SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 

I. The Early Epic Period, comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hesiod. 

n. From about 800 to 530, A. C, in which Literature chiefly flourished in Asi^ Minor and the Islands : the Period of the 
early Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 

III. From 530 to 510, A. C, the Age of Peisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens : early Historians. 

IV. From 510 to 470, A. C, the Age of tcL Hepaaca, in which the Greek Tragic Poets began to exhibit, Simonides and 

Pindar brought Lyric Poetry to perfection. 

V. From 470 to 431, A. C, the Age of Athenian Supremacy: perfection of Tragedy : regular Prose, Ionic of Herodotus 
and Hippocrates, Attic (probably) of Antipho. 

VI. From 431 to 403, A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War : perfection of the Old Comedy: best old Attic Prose in 
Pericles' Speeches, Thucydides, etc. 

VII. From 403 to about 336, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip : Middle Comedy : Attic Prose of 
Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : perfection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc. 

VIII. From about 336 to the Roman Times : (1) Macedonian Age : Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New Comedy. 
(2) Alexandrian Age: later Epic and Elegiac writers, Callimachus, Theocritus, Apollonius Rhodius, etc., learned 
Poets, Critics, etc. 

IX. Roman Age : Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. : Alexandrian Prose of Philo, etc. : Grammarians. 
Then the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 


II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Achaeus Eretrieus, Tragicus (Aged 40) 

Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus (an imitator of Heliodorus) 

Achmes, Oneirocritica. Ed. Rigalt 

Actuarius, Joannes, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Acusilaiis, \oyoypi(pos. In Miiller's Fragm. Historiconim 

Adamantius, Medicus 

... t>, . f Hist. Naturalis 1 

Aehanus, Rhetor, ■< ,, . TT . . i- 

I Vanae Histonae J 

Aelius Dionysius, Rhetor 

Aeneas Tacticus (At battle of Mantineia) 

Aeschines, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted by the pages of H. Stephens .... (Speech against Timarchus, 

at the age of 44) 

Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf. (His first prize, at the age of 41) 

Agatharchides, Grammaticus, etc 

Agathemerus, Medicus 

Agathias, Hist. Byzant 

Agatho, Tragicus (Gains the prize) 

Agesianax, Epicus. (Fragm. in Plutarch) 

Alcaeus Messenius, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (Epigram on battle of Cynoscephalae) 

Alcaeus Mytilenaeus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the war about Sigeium) 

Alcaeus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragmenta 2. p. 824 (Contends with Aristophanes) 

Alcidamas, Rhetor. Ed. Reisk (At Athens) 

Alciphro, Scriptor Eroticus 

Alcman, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Alexander Aetolus, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Alexander Aphrodisiensis, Philosophus 

Alexander, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm . 4. p. 5 53 

Alexander Trallianus, Medicus ; .. 

Alexis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 382 

Amipsias, Comicus- (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 701 (The Kw/mtTTai gains the prize) 

Ammonius, Grammaticus (At Constantinople) 

Ammonius Hermeae fil., Philosophus 

Ammonius Saccas, Philosophus 

Amphilochius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Combefis 

Amphis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 301 

Anacreon of Teos, Lyricus. j P T" Fragments collected by Bergkl 

J I spurious Poems, AnacreonHca J 

Ananius, Iambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schaubach (Leaves Athens, aged 50) 

Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 161 (Begins to exhibit) 

Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 341 

Anaximander, Philosophus (30 years old) 

Anaximenes, Philosophus 

Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 459 

Andocides, Orator. In Oratt. Attici: quoted like Aeschines (Imprisoned, at the age of 52) 


. (Migrates to Abdera) 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

444 

— 

— 

500? 

— 

? 

— 

1300 

575^ 

— 

■ — 

415 

— 

150 

— 

117 

362 


345 

— 

484 

— 

117? 

— 

— 

50 

— 

57° 

416 

— i 

? 

— 

197 

— 

606 

— 

388 

— 

432 

— 

— 

200? 

650 

— 

280 

— 

— 

220 

35°? 

— 

— 

57° 

356 


423 

— 

— 

39° 

— 

470 

— 

220 

— 

375 

350 

— 

54° 

— 

54° 

— 

45° 

— 

376 

— 

34° 

— 

580 

— 

544 

— 

303 

— 

415 

— 


V1U 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Andronicus Rhodius, Philosophus (Chief of the Peripatetics at Rome) 

Anna Comnena, Hist. Byzant (27 years old) 

Anthemius, Mathematicus (brother of Alexander Trallianus) 

Antidotus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 328 

Antigonus Carystius 

Antimachus, Epicus et Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 

Antipater Sidonius. In the Anthologia 

Antipater Thessalonicensis. In the Anthologia 

Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

Antipho, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (Aged 39) 

Antoninus, M. Aurelius, Philosophus (Emperor) 

Antoninus Liberalis 

Aphthonius, Rhetor 

Apion, Grammaticus (Embassy to Caligula) 

Apollodorus (tres, Comici Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. pp. 438, 440, 450 


Apollodorus, MytheJogus 

Apollonius, Archebuli fil., Grammaticus. Lexicon Homericum 

Apollonius Dyscolus, Grammaticus. (De Construe done, by Sylburg's pages. De Conjunct, et Adverb., 
in Bekker's Anecdota, vol. 2. De Pronom., in Wolf's Museum Antiquitatis. Historiae Commentitiae, 
Ed. Meursius) 

Apollonius Pergaeus, Mathematicus 

Apollonius Rhodius, Epicus (At the court of Egypt) 

Apollophanes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 879 

Appianus, Historicus 

Aquila, Judaeus (Translator of O. T. into Greek) 

Araros, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 273 (First exhibits) 

Aratus, Poeta Physicus. Ed. Bekker (in which the Aioarjfj.tia and tyatvo/Atva form one continuous poem) 

Arcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker 

Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 435 

Archilochus Parius, Iambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Migrates to Thasos) 

Archimedes, Mathematicus. From the Bale ed (About 37 years of age) 

Archippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 715 (First prize) 

Archytas Tarentinus, Philosophus 

Aretaeus, Medicus 

Arethas, Ecclesiasticus , 

Aristaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Aristagoras, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 761 

Aristarchus, Grammaticus (At the court of Ptolemy Phiiopator) 

Aristarchus Samius, Astronomus 

Aristias, Tragicus 

Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Jebb (Hears Herodes Atticus) 

Aristides Quintilianus, Musicus. In the Anliquae Musicae Auctt. of Meibomius 

Aristomenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2 . p. 730 

Aristonymus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 698 

Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.) Ed. Dindorf (The Aairahtis, his first play) 

Aristophanes, Grammaticus 

Aristopho, Comicus (Med. ) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 356 

Aristoteles, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon (Departs from Athens, at the age of 37) 

Arrianus, Historicus (his Periplus cited by Hudson's pages) (Introduced to Hadrian in Greece) 

Artemidorus (Oneirocritica). Edd. Rigalt., and Reiff 

Asius, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Astrampsychus (Oneirocritica). In Rigalt's Artemidorus 

Astydamas, Tragicus (First exhibits) 

Athanasius, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria, at the age of about 30) 

Athenaeus, Grammaticus. By Casaubon's pages (Mentions death of Ulpian) 

Athenaeus, Mathematicus {De Machinis) 

Athenio, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 557 

Autocrates, Comicus (Vet. ) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2 . p. 891 

Axionicus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 530 

Babrius, Fabularum Scriptor 

Bacchylides, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the court of Hiero) 

Basilius Magnus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Caesarea, at the age of 59) 

Bato, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 499 

Bion, Poeta Bucolicus 

Bito, Mechanicus. In Mathematici Veteres ; ed. Paris 1693 

Caelius Aurelianus, Medicus 

Caesarius, Ecclesiasticus (Brother of Gregory Nazianz. ; at the court of Constantius) 

Callias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 735 

Callicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 536 

Callimachus, Epicus (Librarian at Alexandria) 

Callinus Ephesius, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Callippus or Calippus, Astronomus 

Callippus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 56 1 

Callistratus, Sophista. In Olearius' Philostratus, p. 890 sqq 

Callixenus, Historicus , 


Floruit 

circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

58 

— 

— 

IIIO 

— 

57° 

35oV 

— 

250V 

— 

4°5 

— 

106 

— 

— 

10 

387 

— 

440 

— 

— 

161 

— 

147? 

— 

3i5 

— 

38 

33o 

— 

260 

— 

1 40 

— 


138 


220 

— 

200 

— 

407 

— 

— 

140 

— 

130 

375 

— 

270 

— 

■ — ■ 

200? 

302 

— 

700 

— 

250 

— 

415, 

— 

400? 

— 

— 

70? 

— 

54oV 

— 

45°'' 

410 

— 

210 

— 

280 

— 

45° 

— 

— 

160 

— 

100? 

425 

— 

420 

— 

427 

— 

200 

— 

350? 

— 

347 

— 

— 

124 

— 

160 

700? 

— 



..? 

398 

— 

— 

326 

— 

228 

2TO? 

— 

350? 

— 

39° 

— 

340 

— 

.. ? 

— 

470 

— 

— 

370 

260 


280 

— 


150? 

— 

35° 

424 

— 

35°? 

— 

260 

— 

730? 

— 

3So 

— 

. . ? 

— 

160? 

— 

270 

— 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


IX 


Canfharus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 835 

Cassius Iatrosophista. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Cebes, Philosophus (Present at the death of Socrates) 

Cephisodorus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 883 

Chaeremon, Tragicus 

Chalcidius, Philosophus 

Chariclides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 556 

Charito, Scriptor Eroticus 

Charon, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Chio (Epistolae xiii, but prob. spurious, in Orelli's Memnon) 

Chionides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 5 

Choerilus Atticus, Tragicus (His first exhibition) 

Choerilus Samius, Epicus. Ed. Nake - (Aged 30) 

Choeroboscus, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford 

Christodorus, Poe'ta. In the Anthologia 

Chrysippus, Philosophus (At the age of 40) 

Chrysippus Tyaneus (ap. Athenaeum) 

Clearchus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 562 

Clemens Alexandrinus, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Potter 

Clemens Romanus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Rome) 

Cleomedes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bake 

Clitodemus (or Clidemus), Historicus 

Coluthus, Epicus 

Corinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyr. Gr 

Cornutus (De Natura Deorum, publ. by Aldus under the name of Phurnutus) (Banished by Nero) 

Cosmas Indicopleustes. In Nova Collectio Patrum (Paris 1 706) 

Crates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 233 

Crates, Grammaticus (Contemporary with Aristarchus) 

Cratinus Major, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1. p. 15 

Cratinus Minor, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 374 , 

Critias, Elegiacus et Tragicus. Ed. Bach (Promotes recall of Alcibiades) 

Crito, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 537 

Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 565 

Ctesias, Historicus (Physician to Artaxerxes) 

Cyrillus, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Alexandria) 

Damascenus, v. Joannes, and Nicolaiis 

Damascius, Philosophus. Ed. Kopp (Schools at Athens closed by Justinian) 

Damocrates, Medicus 

Damoxenus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 529 

Demades, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines (Leads opposition to Demosthenes) 

Demetrius (duo Comici). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. J. ) VT e "v" P" ' 

v ' 8 I (Nov.) 2. p. 539 

Demetrius Phalereus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Governor of Athens) 

Democritus, Philosophus (Aged 30) 

Demon, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 

Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 5 70 

Demosthenes, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; by Reiske's pages (First public speech, at the age of 27) 

Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 571 

Dicaearchus, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 

Didymus, Grammaticus 

Dinarchus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : quoted like Aeschines (At the age of 26) 

Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus 

Dio Cassius, Historicus (Senator at the age of 25) 

Dio Chrysostomus, Rhetor : quoted by Morell's pages (Lutetiae 1604) 

Diodes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 838 

Diodorus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 543 

Diodorus Siculus, Historicus. Ed. Wesseling (His History finished) 

Diogenes Laertius 

Diogenianus. In the Paroemiographi 

Dionysius Areopagita 

Dionysius, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 547 

Dionysius Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reisk. (The treatise de Compositione Verborum 

sometimes by Upton's pages in the margin of Schafer's Ed.) (Contemp. with Strabo) 

Dionysius Periegetes 

Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1. p. 492 

Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel 

Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 541 

Diphilus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 375 

Doxopater or Doxipater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann 

Dromo, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 540 

Ecphantides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 12 

Empedocles, Poeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz 

Ephippus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p/322 

Ephorus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. In Ahrens de Dialecto Dorica (In the reign of Hiero) 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

420 

— 

— 

100? 

399 

— 

402 

— 

380 

— 

— 

500? 

.. ? 

— 

— 

..? 

504 

— 

353 

— 

487 

— 

523 

— 

440 

— 

— 

59°'' 

— 

500 

240 

— 

— 

9 

..? 

— 

— 

200 

— 

92 

— 

100? 

400? 

— 

— 

500 

500 

— 

— 

68 

— 

535 

449 

— 

210 

— 

454 

— 

350 

— 

411 

— 

..? 

— 

324 

— 

401 

— 

— 

412 

— 

529 

— 

50 

345 V 

— 

349 

— 

400 

■ — 

299 

— 

317 

— 

43° 

— 

2S0 

— 

1 



355 

? 

— 

320 

■ — . 

10 

— 

336 

— 

487 

— 

— 

180 

— 

100 

470 

— 

354 

— 

8 

— 

— 

200? 

— 


35o 


30 

— 


300 

. . ? 



— 

100? 

..? 

— 

320 

— 

— 

1050 

— 

125 

35oV 

— 

460 

— ■ 

444 

— 

36S 

— 

350 

— 

477 

— 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Epicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 365 

Epictetus, Philosophus (Expelled from Rome by Domitian) 

Epicurus, Philosophus (Establishes School at Athens, at the age of 35) 

Epigenes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 537 

Epilycus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. p. 887 

Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. p. 505 

Epiphanius, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Constantia in Cyprus) 

Erasistratus, Medicus (At the court of Seleucus Nicator) 

Eratosthenes, Mathematicus. Ed. Bernhardy (Librarian at Alexandria about) 

Erinna, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Eriphus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 556 

Etymologicum Magnum, quoted by the pages of the first Ed 

Euangelus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 572 

Eubulides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 559 

Eubulus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 203 

Euclides, Mathematicus (At Alexandria) 

Eudocia, Byzantina 

Eudoxus, Astronomus, etc ; 

Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4 . p. 508 

Eumathius, or Eustathius, Macrembolita, Scriptor Eroticus -' 

Eunapius, Sophista. Ed. Boissonade 

Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 856 

Euphorio, Poeta et Grammaticus. Ed. Meineke (Librarian at Antioch, at the age of 55) 

Euphro, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 486 

Eupolis, Comicus (,Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 426 (Exhibits) 

Euripides, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf (His first prize, at the age of 39) 

Eusebius, Ecclesiasticus. The Demonstratio Evangelica by the pages of the Ed. 1628, the Praeparatio Ev. 

by those of Viger., in Gaisford's margin . . .. (Bishop of Caesarea) 

Eustathius, Grammaticus. Ed. Romana : — Opuscula, Ed. Tafel 

Eustratius, Philosophus 

Euthycles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 890 

Evagrius, Ecclesiasticus 

Evenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr., and the Anthologies 

Galenus, Medicus (Visits Rome, at the age of 34) 

Gaza (Theodorus), Byzant (Escapes to Italy) 

Geminus, Mathematicus 

Gemistus, v. Pletho 

Genesius, Byzant. By the pages of the Venice Ed., in the margin of the Bonn Ed 

Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 

Georgius Acropolita, Byzant 

Georgius Cedrenus, Byzant 

Georgius Pachymeres, Byzant 

Georgius Pisides, Byzant 

Georgius Syncellus, Byzant 

Gorgias, Sophista (Embassy to Athens, at the age of 60) 

Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen. et Schafer 

Gregorius Nazianzenus, (0 &eo\6yos) (Ordained Presbyter, at the age of 32) 

Gregorius Nyssenus, Ecclesiasticus (Brother of St. Basil ; bishop of Nyssa) 

Harpocratio, Lexicographus 

Hecataeus Abderita. Ed. Zorn, Altonae 1 730 (Follows Alexander into Syria) 

Hecataeus Milesius, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 743 (Exhibits) 

Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 469 

Heliodorus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Helladius, Grammaticus 

Hellanicus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (30 years of age) 

Heniochus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 560 

Hephaestio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford , (Preceptor of L. Verus) 

Heraclides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 565 

Heraclides Ponticus 

Heraclitus, Philosophus 

Hermesianax, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Hermippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2 . p. 380 «. 

Hermogenes, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Hero Alexandrinus, (Be\oTtouica, Spiritalia, etc.) In Mathematici Vett, Paris 1693 

Hero Junior, (De Machinis, etc.) Ibid 

Herodes Atticus, Rhetor (Consul) 

Herodianus, Historicus 

Herodianus, Aelius, Gramm. : irepl novqpovs Aef ecus in Dindorf's Gramm. Graeci ; em/xepiaiJ.oi, ed. Barker 

Herodotus, Historicus (At Thurii, aged 41) 

Hesiodus, Epicus 

Hesychius, Lexicographus 

Hierocles, Philosophus . . . 

Hieronymus Rhodius, Philosophus 

Himerius, Sophista 

Hipparchus, Astronomus '. 


Floruit 

circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

3?6 

— 

— 

90 

306 

— 

378 

— 

394 

— 

217 

— 


367 

294 

— 

240 

— 

610? 

— 

35o? 

— 

— 

1050? 

..? 


350? 

— 

375 

— 

35°'' 

— 

— 

430 

366 

9 

— 


IIOO? 

— 

380 

394 

— 

221 

— 1 

280 

— 

429 

— 

441 

— 



315 

— 

1 1 60 

— 

1 100 

400? 

— 

— 

388 

45° 

— 

— 

163 

— 

143° 

77 

— 

— 

950 

— 

920? 

— 

1250 

— 

IIOO? 

— 

1270 

— 

620 

— 

800 

427 

— 

— 

1150 

— 

361 

— 

372 

— 

35°? 

332 

— 

520 

— 

413 

— 

300 

— 

— 

39° 

— 

43° 

466 

— 

35°? 

— 

— 

150 

348 

— 

39° 

— 

5i3 

— 

34° 

— 

432 

— 

— 

170 

250 

— 

— 

620 

— 

143 

— 

238 

— 

160 

443 

— 

800? 

— 



..? 

— 

45° 

300 

— 

— 

350 

1 0? 

— - 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Hipparchus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 431 

Hippocrates, Medicus. By the pages of Foesius (Aged 30) 

Hipponax, Iambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Homerus, Epicus 

Horapollo or Horus, Grammaticus 

Hyperides, Orator (Funeral Oration in Lamian War, at the age of 70) 

Iamblichus, Pythagoreus 

Ibycus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Joannes Chrysostomus, Ecclesiasticus (Archbishop of Constantinople, at the age of 50) 

Joannes Cinnamus, Byzant 

Joannes Damascenes, Ecclesiasticus 

Joannes Gazaeus 

Joannes Laurentius or Lydus, Byzant. . . '. 

Joannes Malalas, or Malelas, Byzant 

Joannes Philoponus, Grammaticus 

Ion Chius, Tragicus 

Josephus, Historicus (At the age of 34: fall of Jerusalem) 

Isaeus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Isidorus Pelusiota, Ecclesiasticus 

Isocrates, Orator. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines (Panegyric ; at the age of 56) 

Ister, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Julianus, Imperator. Ed. Spanhem (Emperor, at the age of 30) 

Justinus (Martyr), Ecclesiasticus 

Lamprocles, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci 

Laon, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 574 

Lasus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci (Preceptor of Pindar) 

Leo, Diaconus, Byzant 

Leo, Grammaticus, Byzant 

Leo, Philosophus or Tacticus, Byzant (Emperor, at the age of 21) 

Leonidas Alexandrinus. In the Anthologia 

Leonidas Tarentinus. In the Anthologia 

Leontius, Ecclesiasticus 

Leontius, Mechanicus (in Buhle's Aratus, vol. i) 

Lesbonax, Sophista. In Oratt. Attici : cited like Aeschines 

Leuco, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 749 

Libanius, Sophista. Ed. Reisk 

Licymnius, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Graeci , 

Longinus, Rhetor 

Longus, Scriptor Eroticus 

Lucianus , 


Lycophro, Iambographus (At the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus) 

Lycurgus, Orator. In Oratt. Attici ; cited like Aeschines (Speech against Leocrates) 

Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 433 

Lysias, Orator. In Oratt. Attici (Returns from Thurii to Athens, at the age of 47) 

Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 744 

Lxx, i. e. the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament 

Macarius Aegyptius, and Macarius Alexandrinus, Ecclesiastici 

Macho, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 496 

Magnes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 9 

Malalas, v. Joannes 

Manasses, Byzant 

Manetho, Poeta 

Manuel Bryennius, Musicus Byzant , 

Marcellus Sidetes, Poeta Medicus. In Fabric. Bibl. Gr. vol. 2 

Marcianus Capella 

Marcus Asceta or Eremita (A disciple of St. Chrysostom) 

Marinus, Rhetor. Ed. Boissonade 

Mauricius, Byzant , 

Maximus Epirota (Trepl Karapx^n/) (Preceptor of Julian) 

Maximus Planudes, Byzant. (Compiler of the latest Anthology) 

Maximus Tyrius, Philosophus 

Melampus, Physiognomicus 

Melanippides, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Meleager, Elegiacus. In the Anthologia 

Mehnno, Lyrica 

Melissus, Philosophus 

Memnon, Historicus. Ed. Orelli 

Menander, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 99 sqq (Begins to exhibit, aged 20) 

Menander, Historicus, Byzant 

Menander, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 751 

Methodius, Ecclesiasticus. Ed. Combefis 

Michael Psellus, Byzant 

Mimnermus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr., or Bergk's Lyrics 

Mnesimachus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 567 

Moeris, Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson 



XI 

Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

320 

— 

43° 

— 

546 

— 

900? 

— 

— 

400? 

3 2 3 

— 

— 

300 

560 

— 

— 

397 

— 

1160 

— 

73o 

— 

500? 

— 

520 

— 

580? 

— 

620 

45i 

— 

— 

70 

380 


— 

400 

380 

— 

236 

— 

— 

361 

— 

150 

500? 

— 

. .? 


508 



— 

980 

— 

950? 

— 

886 

— 

60 

280 



— 

600 

— 

580? 

— 

10 

422 

— 

J 

35o 

— 

250 

— 

400? 

— 

160? 

270 

— 

330 

— 

300 

— 

411 

— 

434 

— 

274 V 

— 

— 

330 

280 


460 

— 

— 

H5° 

300 

— 

— 

1300 

— 

130 

— 

500? 

— 

400 

— 

45° 

— 

600 

— 

34° 

■ — 

I3 2 ° 

150 

— 

250? 

■ — 

45°? 

— 

60 

— 

— 

100? 

444 

— 

— 

50? 

322 

— 

— 

3°? 

— 

..? 

410 

— 

— 

270 

— 

1050 

630 

— 

. .? 




200? 


Xll 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Moschio, Medlcus 

Moschopulus, Grammaticus Byzant 

Moschus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Musaeus, Mythologus 

Musonius Rufus, Philosophus (Banished by Nero) 

Myrtilus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 418 

Nausicrates, Comicus (Med. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 575 

Nemesius, Physicus 

Nicander, Poeta Physicus 

Nicephorus Bryennius, Byzant 

Nicephorus Patriarcha, Byzant (At the second Council of Nicaea) 

Nicetas Choniates, Byzant. Annales, cited by the pages of the 1st Ed., in the margin of the Bonn. Ed... 

Nicetas Eugenianus, Poeta Eroticus (Byzant.) ■ 

Nicochares, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 842 

Nicolaiis, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 5 79 

Nicolaiis Damascenus, Historicus (At the Court of Augustus) 

Nicolaiis Myrepsus, Medicus 

Nicolaiis Smyrnaeus, Arithmeticus. In Schneider's Eclogae Physicae 

Nicomachus, Comicus (Nov.?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 583, (cf. I. p. 77) 

Nicomachus Gerasenus, Arithmeticus. Ed. Ast 

Nicopho, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 848 

Nicostratus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 278, (cf. I. p. 77) 

Nilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Nonnus, Epicus 

Nymphodorus, Historicus (de Moribus Asiae she Barbaricis) 

Ocellus Lucanus, Philosophus 

Oecumenius, Ecclesiasticus , 

Oenomaiis, Philosophus, (apud Eusebium) 

Olympiodorus, Historicus. In Photius' Bibliotheca 

Olympiodorus, Philosophus Neo-Platonicus 

Olympiodorus, Philosophus Aristotelicus 

Onosander, Tacticus 

Ophelio, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 380 

Oppianus, Poeta Physicus 

from 


Oracula Sibyllina (At various dates, 


(to 


Oribasius, Medicus : by pp. of Edd. Matthaei et Maii (in Daremberg's margin) . . (Accompanies Julian to Gaul) 

Origenes, Ecclesiasticus (Ordained Presbyter at about 44 years of age) 

Orion Thebanus, Grammaticus 

Orphica. Ed. Hermann 

Orus, Grammaticus 

Palaephatus, Mythologus 

Palladius, Ecclesiasticus (Historia Lausiaca) 

Palladius, Medicus. Author of a treatise de Febribus in Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores 

Pamphilus, Ecclesiasticus 

Pamphilus, Grammaticus et Medicus 

Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Pappus, Mathematicus 

Parmenides, Poeta Philosophicus 

Parthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Paulus Alexandrinus, Astrologus, (Apotelesmatica) 

Paulus Silentiarius, Poeta Byzant., (Ecpbrases in the Corpus Histt. Byzant.) 

Pausanias, Archaeologus 

Phalaris (Spurious Epistles) 

Phanias, Philosophus 

Phanocles, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Phanodemus, Archaeologus 

Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 252 (His first prize) 

Pherecydes, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Pherecydes (of Syros), Philosophus 

Philes or Phile (Manuel), Poeta Byzant 

Philemon, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 3 (Begins to exhibit) 

Philemon Minor, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 68 

Philemon, Grammaticus. Ed. Osann 

Philetaerus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 292 

Philetas, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Philippides, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 467 

Philiscus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 579 

Philistus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (Supports Dionysius) 

Philo Judaeus. By Mangey's pages (Embassy to Rome) 

Philo Byzantinus, Mechanicus. (Be\oTrouK&, De vii Mirabilibus) 

Philochorus, Archaeologus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Philonides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 421 

Philoponus, v. Joannes 

Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Philostorgius, Historicus Eccles , . , ,.,..< ..,.,.... , . . . . 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

— 

no? 

— 

1300? 

200 

— 

.. ? 



— 

66 

43° 

— 

35°V 

— 

— 

400? 

160? 

— 

— 

1 100 

— 

787 

— 

1200 

— 

»75? 

400 

. ? 

— 

14 

— 

— 

1300? 


.. ? 


50 

388 

— 

350 

— 

— 

420 

9 

500? 

400? 

— 

— 

950? 

— 

150? 

— 

450 

— 

525 

— 

575 

— 

55 

380 

— 

— 

180? 

170 

— 

— 

250 

— 

355 

— 

230 

— 

45o 



150? 

..? 

— 

— 

420 

— 

..? 

— 

307 

— 

3°? 

489 

— 

— 

380 

503 

— ■ 

3°? 

— 

— 

375 

— 

53° 



180 

. . 

.. ? 

322 

— 

33°? 

— 

100? 

— 

438 

— 

480 

— 

544 

— 

— 

i3°° 

33° 

— 

321 

— 

— 

650 

35° 

— 

300 

— ■ 

3 2 3 

— 

380 

— 

404 

— 

— 

39 

153 

— 

280 

— 

43° 

— 


40Q 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Philostratus, Sophista. By the pages of .Olearius (Lives of Sophists written about) 

Philostratus, Junior 

Philoxenus, Dithyrambicus. v. Meineke Com. Fragm. v. 3. p. 635 sqq., and Bergk Lyr. Gr 

Philyllius, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 857 

Phlegon (de Miraculis) 

Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Galsford's Poetae Minores Gr ■ 

Phoebammon, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Photius, Ecclesiasticus, Lexicographus, etc. Lexicon, ed. Porson ; Bibliotheca, ed. Bekker ; Epistolae, ed. 

Montague 

Phrynichus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 580 (Exhibits) 

Phrynichus, Tragicus (Prize) 

Phrynichus, Grammaticus. By Lobeck's pages 

Phurnutus, v. Cornutus 

Phylarchus, Historicus. In Muller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Pindarus, Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines, in the right margin of Buckh, Dissen, etc. ; the Fragments 

by Bdckh's Edition (At the age of 32) 

Pisander Larandius, Poeta 

Pisander Rhodius, Poeta 

Planudes, v. Maximus 

Plato, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 615 (Begins to exhibit) 

Plato, Philosophus : quoted by the pages of H. Stephens (At the age of 30 ; death of Socrates) 

Pletho, Gemistus (or Georgius), Byzant 

Plotinus, Philosophus (Accompanies Gordian to the East, at the age of 38) 

Plutarchus, Philosophus. The Lives by Chapters ; the Moralia by Xylander's pages 

Polemo, Physiognomicus. In Franz's Scriptt. Physiognomiae Veteres 

Polemo, Sophista 

Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 589 

Pollux, Archaeologus 

Polyaenus (Strategemata) (Dedicates his work to M. Aurelius) 

Polybius, Historicus (Date of exile) 

Polycarpus, Ecclesiasticus 

Polyidus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Polyzelus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. S67 

Porphyrius, Philosophus (Becomes pupil of Plotinus, at the age of 30) 

Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 5 1 3 

Posidonius, Philosophus 

Pratinas, Tragicus et Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Praxilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Proclus, Philosophus. Paraphr. of Ptolemy, Ed. Leo Allatius.. (Comment, on Timaeus, at the age of 28) 

Procopius, Hist. Byzant ; (Secretary to Belisarius) 

Psellus, v. Michael 

Ptolemaeus, Mathematicus et Geographus , 

Pythagoras, Philosophus 1.. 

Quintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus 

Rhianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Rufinus, Ecclesiasticus 

Rufus Ephesius, Medicus 

Sanchuniatho, translated into Greek by Philo Byblius 

Sannyrio, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 872 

Sappho, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Scylax, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 

Scymnus, Poeta Geographicus. In the Geographi Graeci Minores 

Secundus, Sophista 

Semus, Grammaticus 

Severus, Medicus 

Severus, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci (Consul) 

Sextus Empiricus, Medicus et Philosophus 

Sidetes, v. Marcellus 

Simonides Amorginus, Iambographus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Simonides Ce'ius, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (At the age of 3 1 ) 

Simplicius, Philosophus 

Solinus, Grammaticus 

Solon, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Archonship) 

Sopater, Rhetor. In Walz's Rhetores Graeci 

Sophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 58 1 

Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf , (His first prize, at the age of 2 7) 

Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum, and Ahrens de Dialecto Dorica 

Soranus, Medicus. Ed. Dietz 

Sosibius, Grammaticus 

Sosicrates, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 591 

Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 482 

Sotades, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 585 

Sozomenus, Hist. Eccles 

Speusippus, Philosophus (President of the Academy) 

Stephanus Byzantinus, Geographus 

Stephanus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 4. p. 544 


X1U 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

— 

237 

, — 

250? 

398 

— 

39 2 

— 

— 

130 

54o 

— 

— 

420 

— 

850 

429 

— 

475 

■ — 

— 

180 

219 

— 

490 

— 

— 

230 

647 


427 

— 

399 

— 

— 

1400 

— 

242 

— 

80 

— 

150? 

— 

133 

. . ? 

— 



180 

— 

163 

167 

— 


104 

400 

— 

402 

— 

— 

263 

289 

— 

100 

— 

499 

— 

45o 

— 

— 

440 

— 

52.7 

— 

*39 

53i 

— 

— 

390? 

222? 

— 

— 

380 

— 

100 

— 

75 

407 

— 

611 

— 

35oV 

— 

90? 

— 

— 

130 

. . •> 

. . ? 

— 

600? 

— 

470 

— 

225? 

693 

— 

5 2 5 

— 

— 

500 

— 

240? 

594 

— 

— 

53°? 

35oV 

— • 

468 

— 

450 

— 

— 

120 

250 

— 

.. ? 

— 

290? 

— 

.. ? 

— 

— 

45° 

347 

— 

— 

5°o ? 

332 

— 


XIV 


LIST OF AUTHORS, &c. 


Stesichorus, Lyricus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

„ , ( Florilegium : quoted by Gesner's pages 

' ( Eclogae : by Heeren's pages , 

Strabo, Geographus : quoted by Casaubon's pages (With Aelius Gallus in Egypt, at the age of 37) 

Strattis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 763 , •• 

Suidas, Lexicographus 

Susario, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1. p. 3 

Synesius, Ecclesiasticus et Philosophus : quoted by the pages of Petavius (Bishop of Ptolemais) 

Teleclides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2 . p. 361 

Telesilla, Lyrica. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 1 

Telestes, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr (Gains prize) 

Thalassius, Ecclesiasticus 

Themistius, Rhetor : quoted by Harduin's pages in the margin of Dindorf's Ed (Senator) 

Theocritus, Poeta Bucolicus 

Theodoretus, Ecclesiasticus (Bishop of Cyrus) 

Theodoras Hyrtacenus, Byzant 

Theodoras Metochita, Ecclesiasticus 

Theodorus Prodromus, Poeta Byzant 

Theodorus Studita, Ecclesiasticus (Banished by Constantine VI) 

Theodosius, Grammaticus 

Theognetus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 549 

Theognis, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Theognostus, Grammaticus. In Cramer's Anecdota, vol. 2 

Theon Smyrnaeus, Mathematicus 

Theophanes Nonnus, Medicus 

Theophilus Antiochenus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 626 

Theophilus Protospatharius, Medicus 


™, , f Physica. Edd. Schneider et Wimmer "I , c , . . . ., „ ., , ... T . 

Theophrastus, < r , J va r h r (^uc 066 ^ Aristotle as President of the Lyceum) 

Theophylactus, Ecclesiasticus 

Theophylactus Simocatta, Byzant 

Theopompus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2. p. 792 

Theopompus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (At the age of 45) 

Thomas Magister, Grammaticus. Ed. Oudendorp 

Thucydides, Historicus (Date of exile, at the age of 48) 

Thugenides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 593 

Timaeus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum (Termination of his History) 

Timaeus, Sophista. Lexicon Platon., ed. Ruhnkenius 

Timon, Sillographus 

Timocles, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 590 

Timocreon, Lyricus 

Timostratus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 595 

Timotheus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 589 

Timotheus, Dithyrambicus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tryphiodorus, Epicus 

Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Bergk's Lyrici Gr 

Tzetzes, Grammaticus . , 

Xanthus, Historicus. In Miiller's Fragm. Historicorum 

Xenarchus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3. p. 614 

Xeno, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4. p. 596 

Xenocrates Chalcedonius, Philosophus (President of the Academy, at the age of 57) 

Xenocrates, Medicus. In Ideler's Physici Gr. Minores .' 

Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus 

Xenophon, Historicus , (Anabasis, at about 43 years of age) 

Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Xiphilinus, Byzant 

Zeno (Eleaticus), Philosophus 

Zeno (Citiensis), Philosophus 

Zenobius. In the Paroemiographi 

Zenodotus, Grammaticus (First librarian at Alexandria) 

Zonaras, Historicus et Lexicographus (Retires to Mt. Athos) 

Zosimus, Historicus 


Floruit circa 

A.C. 

P.C. 

611 

— 

— 

500? 

24 

— 

407 

— 

— 

1 100? 

57° 

— 

— 

410 

440 

— 

510 

— 

401 

— 

— 

662 

— 

355 

280 

— 

— 

420 

— 

1300 

— 

1300 

— 

1125 

— 

795 

— 

320? 

.. ? 

— 

544 

— 

— 

815 

— 

130 

— 

93o 

— 

180 

33° 

— 


800? 

322 

— 



1070 

— 

610 

39° 

— 

333 

— 

— 

1310 

4 2 3 

— 

264 

— 

— 

250? 

279 

— » 

350 

— 

500 

— 

■? 

— 

350? 

— 

39« 

— 

— 

400? 

650 

— 

— 

1150 

463^ 

— 

35° 

— 

.. ? 

— 

339 

— 

— 

5° 

53« 

— 

401 

— 

— 

.. ? 

■ — 

i°75 

464 

— 

290 

— 

— 

130 

280 

— 

— 

1118 

— 

420 


III. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 

N. B. The names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to be mistaken : the rest 
will be easily made out from the foregoing list. 


A. B. = Anecdota Bekkeri 

A. Sax. = Anglo-Saxon 

absol. = a'bsolute, absolutely 

ace. = accusative 

ace. to = according to 

act., Act. = active 

Acusil. = Acusilaus 

Adj. = adjective 

Adv. = adverb 

Ael. = Aelianus 

Aeol. = Aeolice 

Aesch. = Aeschylus 

Aeschin. = Aeschines 

Alex. = Alexis 

Alexandr. or some- 1 = Alexan- 

times Alex. J drian 

Amips. = Amipsias 
Ammon. = Ammonius 
Anacr. =Anacreon's true Frag- 
ments 
Anacreont. =Anacreontica (spu- 
rious) 
Anan. = Ananius 
Anth. P. = Anthologia Palatina 
Antig. = Antigonus 
Antim. = Antimachus 
Antiph. = Antiphanes 
M. Anton. = Marcus Antoninus 
aor. = aoristus 
ap. = apud (quoted in) 
Apoll. Dysc. =Apollonius Dy- 

scolus 
Apoll. Lex. Horn. = Apollonii 

Lexicon Homericum 
Ap. Rh. = Apollonius Rhodius 
Apollod. = Apollodorus 
App. = Appianus 
Ar. = Aristophanes 
Arat. = Aratus 
Arcad. = Arcadius 
Archil. = Archilochus 
Aretae. = Aretaeus 
Arist. = Aristoteles 
Aristaen. = Aristaenetus 
Aristid.=Aristides 
Arr. = Arrianus 
Astyd. = Astydamas 
Ath. = Athenaeus 
Att. = Attice, in Attic Greek 
Att. Process = Attischer Process, 
by Meier and Schomann (Halle 
1824) 

augm. = augment 

Babr. = Babrius 

Bast. Ep. Cr. = Bast's Epistola 
Critica 

Batr. = Batrachomyomachia 

Bekk. = Bekker 

Bentl. Phal. = Bentley on Phalaris 

Bgk. = Bergk 

Blomf. = Blomfield 

Bockh Inscr. = Bockhii Corpus 
Inscriptionum 


Bockh P. E.= B6ckh's Public 

Economy of Athens 
Boeot. = Boeotice 
Br. = Brunck 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. = Buttmann's 

Ausfuhrliche Griechische 

Sprachlehre 
Buttm. Catal. = Buttmann's Cata- 
logue of irregular verbs 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. = Buttmann 

on Demosthenes' Midias 
Buttm. Lexil. = Buttmann's Lexi- 

logus 
Byz. or Byzant. = Byzantine 
c. gen. pers., etc. = cum genitivo 

personae, etc. 
C. I. = Corpus Inscriptionum 

(Bockhii) 
Call. = Callimachus 
Callix. = Callixenus 
cf. = confer, conferatur 
Clem.Al. = Clemens Alexandrinus 
collat. = collateral 
Com. = Comic, in the language 

of the Comic writers 
Comp. = Comparative 
compd. = compound 
compos. = composition 
conj. = conjunctive; or, sometimes 

conjecture 
Conjunct. = Conjunction 
contr. = contracted, contraction 
copul. = copulative 
Ctes. = Ctesias 
Curt. = Curtius 
Cynosoph. — Cynosophica 
dat. = dative 
Dem. = Demosthenes 
Dem. Phal. = Demetrius Phale- 

reus 
Demad. = Demades 
Dep. = Deponent Verb 
deriv. = derived, derivation, de- 
rivative 
Desiderat. = Desiderative 
Diet, of Antiqq. = Dictionary of 

Antiquities (Dr. Smith's) 
Dim. = Diminutive 
Dind. = Dindorf (W. and L.) 
Dio C. = Dio Cassius 
Diod. = Diodorus Siculus 
Diog. L. = Diogenes Laertius 
Dion. H. = Dionysius Halicarnas- 

sensis 
Dion. P. = Dionysius Periegetes 
Diosc. = Dioscorides 
Diphil. = Diphilus (Comicus) 
Diph. Siphn. = Diphilus Siph- 

nius 
dissyll. = dissyllable 
Doderl. = Doderlein 
Donalds. N. Crat. = Donaldson's 

New Cratylus 


Dor. = Dorice 
downwds. = downwards 
dub., dub. 1. = dubious, dubia lec- 
tio 

e. g. = exempli gratia 

E. Gud. = Etymologicum Gudia- 

num 
E. M. = Etymologicum Magnum 
Eccl. = Ecclesiastical 
Ecphant. = Ecphantides 
Elmsl. = £lmsley 
elsewh. = elsewhere 
enclit. = enclitic 

Ep. = Epice, in the Epic dialect 
Ep. Ad. or Adesp. = Epigram- 

mata Adespota (in Brunck's 

Anal.) 
Ep. Horn. = Epigrammata Ho- 

merica 
Epich. = Epicharmu s 
Epict. Diss. = Epicteti Disserta- 

tiones (by Arrian) 
epith. = epithet 
equiv. = equivalent 
Erf. = Erfurdt 
esp. = especially 
euphon. = euphonic 
etc. = et caetera 
Eur. = Euripides 
Eust. = Eustathius 
exclam. = exclamation 

f. or fut. = future 
f. 1. = falsa lectio 
fern. = feminine 
fin. = sub fine 
foreg. = foregoing 
Fr. = Fragment 

freq. = frequent, frequently 

Frequent. = Frequentative Verb 

fut. = future 

Gaisf. = Gaisford 

Galen. = Galenus 

gen. or genit. = genitive 

Geop. = Geoponica 

Goth. = Gothic 

GSttl. = Gdttling 

Gr. Gr. = Greek Grammar 

Greg. Cor. = Gregorius Corin- 

thius 
h. Horn. = hymni Homerici 
Harp. = Harpocratio 
Hdn. = Herodianus 
Hdt. = Herodotus 
Hecat. = Hecataeus 
Heind. = Heindorf 
Heliod. = Heliodorus 
Hemst. =Hemsterhuis(onLucian 

and Aristophanis Plutus) 
Herm. = Hermann, Godfrey 
Herm. Pol. Ant. = Hermann's (C. 

F.) Political Antiquities 
Hermes., Hermesian. = Hermesi- 


Hephaest. = Hephaestio 
Hes. = Hesiodus 
Hesych. = Hesychius 
heterocl. = heteroclite 
heterog. = heterogeneous 
Hieracosoph. = Hieracosophica 
Hipp. = Hippocrates ; but Eur. 

Hipp. = Euripidis Hippoly- 

tus 
Hippon. = Hipponax 
Horn. = Homerus 
Homer. = Homeric 
Horn, et Hes. Cert. = Homeri et 

Hesiodi Certamen, ed. H. Ste- 

phanus 
Hussey, W. and M. = Hussey's 

Ancient Weights and Mea- 
sures 
i. e. = id est 
Iambi. = Iamblichus 
ib. or Ibid. = Ibidem 
Ibyc. = Ibycus 
ICt. = Jurisconsulti 
Id. = Idem 
II. = Iliad 

imperat. = imperative 
imperf. or impf. = imperfect 
impers. = impersonal 
ind. or indie. = indicative 
indecl. = indeclinabilis 
indef. = indefinite 
inf. = infinitive 
Inscr. = Inscription 
insep. = inseparable 
Interpp. = Interpretes 
intr. or intrans. = intransitive 
Ion. = Ionic 
irreg. = irregular 
Isae. = Isaeus 
Isocr. = Isocrates 
Jac. A. P. = Jacobs (F.) on the 

Anthologia Palatina 
Jac. Anth. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Brunck's Anthologia 
Jac. Ach. Tat. = Jacobs (F.) on 

Achilles Tatius, etc. 
Joseph. = Josephus 
l. = lege 
1. c, 11. c, ad 1. = loco citato, locis 

citatis, ad locum 
Laced. = Lacedaemonian 
Lat. = Latin 
Ieg. = legendum 
lengthd. = lengthened 
Leon. Al. = Leonidas Alexan- 
drinus 
Leon. Tar. = Leonidas Taren- 

tinus 
Lith. = Lithuanian 
Lob. Aj. = Lobeck on Sophoclis 

Ajax 
Lob. Phryn. = Lobeck onj Phry- 

nichus 


XVI 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 


Lob. Paral. = Lobeck's Paraiipo- 

mena Grammatica 
Long. = Longus 
Longin. = Longinus 
Luc. = Lucianus 
Lxx. = The Septuagint 
Lye. = Lycophron 
Lys. = Lysias. (But Ar. Lys. = 

Aristophanis Lysistrata) 
masc. = masculine 
Math. Vett. = Mathematici Ve- 

teres (ed. Paris. 1693) 
Med. = medium, middle 
Medic. = in medical writers 
Mel. = Meleager. (But Schaf. 

Mel. = Schafer's Meletemata 

Critica) 
Menand. = Menander 
metaph. = metaphorice 
metaplast. = metaplastice 
metath. = metathesis 
metri grat. = metri gratis 
Moer. = Moeris 
Mosch.= Moschus 
Miill. Archaol. d. Kunst. = Miil- 

ler's (K. O.) Archiiologie der 

Kunst 
Miill. Proleg. z. Myth. = Miil- 

ler's Prolegomenen zu einer 

wissenschaftlichen Mytholo- 

Mus. Crit. = Museum Criticum 
Mus. Vett. = Musici Veteres (ed. 

Meibomius) 
n. pr. =nomen proprium 
N. T. = New Testament 
negat. = negativum 
neut. = neuter 
Nic. = Nicander 
Nicoch. = Nicochares 
Nicoph. =Nicopho 
nom. = nominative 
Od. = Odyssey 
Oenom. ap. Eus. = Oenomaiis 

apud Eusebium 
oft. = often 
O. H. G., or O. H. Germ. = Old 

High German 
Opp. = Oppianus 


opp. to = opposed to 

opt. or optat. = optative 

Opusc. = Opuscula 

Or. Sib. = Oracula Sibyllina 

orat. obliq. = oratio obliqua 

Oratt. = Oratores Attici 

orig. = originally 

Orneosoph. = Orneosophica 

Orph. = Orphica 

oxyt. = oxytone 

Paroem. = Paroemiographi (ed. 

Gaisford) 
parox. = paroxytone 
part. = participle 
pass. = passive 
Paus. = Pausanias 
pecul. = peculiar 
perf. or pf. = perfect 
perh. = perhaps 
perispom. = perispomenon 
Phryn. = Phrynichus 
Piers. Moer. = Pierson on Moe- 

ris 
pi. or plur. = plural. 
Plat. = Plato (Philosophus) 
Plat. Com. = Plato (Comicus) 
plqpf. = plusquamperfectum 
plur. = plural 
Plut. = Plutarchus 
poet. = poetice 
Poll. = Pollux 
Polyb. = Polybius 
Pors. = Porson 
post-Horn. = post-Homeric 
Pott Et. Forsch. = Pott's Etymo- 

logische Forschungen 
Prep. = Preposition 
pres. = present 
prob. = probably 
proparox. = proparoxytone 
properisp. = properispomenon 
Qi Sm. = Quintus Smyrnaeus 
q. v. = quod vide 
radic. = radical 
regul. = regular, regularly 
Rhet. = Rhetorical ; Rhett. = 

Rhetores 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. = Ruhnkenii 

Epistola Critica, appended to 


his Ed. of the Homeric hymn 

to Ceres 
Ruhnk. Tim. = Ruhnkenius ad 

Timaei Lexicon Platonicum 
s. v. = sub voce 
Salmas. in Solin. = Salmasius in 

Solinum, (Ed. 1689) 
Sanskr. = Sanskrit 
sc. = scilicet 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. = Schafer on 

Dionysius de Compositione 
Schaf. Mel. = Schafer's Melete- 
mata Critica, appended to the 

former work 
Schneid. = Schneider 
Schol. = Scholium, Scholiastes 
Schweigh. or Schw. = Schweig- 

hauser 
Scol. Gr. = Scolia Graeca (by 

Ilgen) 
shortd. = shortened 
signf. = signification 
Simon. = Simonides (of Ceos) 
Simon. Iamb. = Simonides (Iam- 

bographus) 
sing. = singular 
Slav. = Slavonic 
Sopat. = Sopater 
Soph. = Sophocles 
sq. or sqq. = sequens, sequentia 
Stallb. Plat. = Stallbaum on 

Plato 
Steph. Byz. = Stephanus Byzan- 

tinus 
Steph. Thes. = Stephani (H.) 

Thesaurus Linguae Graecae 

(edited by Hase and Din- 

dorf) 
Stesich. = Stesichorus 
Stob. = Stobaei Florilegium 
Stob. Eel. = Stobaei Eclogae 
strengthd. = strengthened 
sub. = subaudi 
subj. = subjunctive 
Subst. = Substantive 
Suid. = Suidas 
Sup. = Superlative 
susp., susp. 1. = suspected, sus- 

pecta lectio 


syll. = syllable 

synon. = synonymous 

Telecl. = Teleclides 

Th. M. = Thomas Magister 

Theopomp. Com. or Hist. = 
Theopompus (Comicus) or 
(Historicus) 

Thirlvv. Hist. Gr. = Bp. Thirl- 
wall's History of Greece 

Thuc. = Thucydides 

Tim. = Timaeus 

Trag. = Tragic 

trans. = transitive 

Tryph. = Tryphiodorus 

trisyll. = trisyllable 

Tyrt. = Tyrtaeus 

v. = vide: also voce or vocem 

v. l. = varia lectio 

Valck. Adon. = Valckniir on 
Theocritus' Adoniazusae 

Valck. Diatr. =Valcknar's Dia- 
tribe, appended to his Hip- 
polytus 

Valck. Hipp. = Valckniir on Eu- 
ripidis Hippolytus 

Valck. Phoen. = Valckniir on 
Euripidis Phoenissae 

verb. adj. = verbal adjective 

voc. = voce, vocem 

vocat. = vocative 

usu. = usually 

Welcker Syll. Ep. = Welcker's 
Sylloge Epigrammatum 

Wess. or Wessel. = Wesseling 

Wolf Anal. = Wolf's Analekteu 
(Berlin 1816— 1820) 

Wolf Mus. = Wolf's Museum 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Ep. Cr. = 
Wyttenbach's Epistola Cri- 
tica, appended to his Notes 
on Juliani Laus Constantini 
(ed. Schafer) 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Plut. = 
Wyttenbach on Plutarch 

Xen. = Xenophon 

Xen. Eph. = Xeuophon Ephe- 
sius 
i Zd. = Zend 
; Zonar. = Zonaras 


VI. SIGNS, Etc. 


= , equal or equivalent to, 'die same as. 

( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks ; either immediately after the Word to be explained, or (if they run to any 
length) at the end of the Article. 

Words in Capital Letters are Roots or presumed Roots. 

Where the Root of a word is quite obvious, it has often been omitted, to save space. 
[ ] Between these brackets stand the Prosodial remarks, at the end of the Article. 

c. ace. cognato is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as vBpiv vBpifav, livai 686v, etc. 
Tenses 'from' a Verb are those of which the pres. contains the Root. Tenses ' of a Verb, those of which the Root is different from 
that of the present : e. g. dpi£a> is future from rpix" 1 ' but Spanovjxai of it. 

When Compound words can easily be divided by a hyphen (as aBpo-Bios) we have written them so. And in Compounds so common 
as to admit of >n o mistake, we have even omitted the hyphen. This applies to words regularly compounded with prepositions, or 
with dvs-, tv, ept-, fa-, rjjxi-, $eo-, tcaico-, na\o-, ptyaXo-, fiinpo-, /zitro-, /xovo-, veo-, 01V0-, 0X170-, opo-, ira/t-, irav-, rravro-, 
irevra-, nevre-, vo\v-, TtTpa-, rpi~, rpia-, <pt\-, <pi\o-, xaA.«-, x a ^ K0 ~, XP V0 ~~, XP w °-> fw5-, fevSo-. 


A. 


A — a/3aK>??. 


A a, d\<f>a, T(5, indecl., first letter of the Gr. alphabet : hence as Nu- 
meral, a' = els and rrpuiros, but f a = iooo. 
Changes of a in the dialects : I. Ion., d into r/, as, <ro<pta 

veavias irpaooo) dr)p, into oo<pir) veijviTjs irpr)aaa> r)f)p, Greg. Cor. pp. 
374, 390, 445 : a much more rarely into 77, as StrrArjatos -iroAAaTrAf)atos 
for SttrAdatos TroAAairAdatos. II. Dor., d in the verbal ter- 

min. -a.ro (contr. for -aero) becomes 77, as iitvvtfJTO, Koen. Greg. p. 
265. III. Aeol. and Dor., d in masc. and fem. termin. of part. 

aor. 1 becomes at, as, bAiaats i>mvrid£atoa, Koen. Greg. p. 210, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. I. 79: — sometimes also in Adjs. in as, as ptiAas rd- 
Aas. 2. Ion. also, in some compds. d becomes ai, as, ®ri^atyevr)s 

I6atyevt)s for ®Ti(Saytvr)s t0ay€Vf)s, Koen. Greg. p. 294. 3. some- 

times also a becomes at, as in the termin. of the Prep. Stai, irapai : — for 
deros, ad, v. sub voce. IV. Ion. a into e, as, fidpaOpov dporjv 

into (lipeOpov iparjv ; esp. in the inflections of Verbs in -6.01, as, bpiai 
bpiarv bpiovaa optov ; and in gen. pi. of 1st. decl., as rwAiaiv for im- 
Adaiv. V. Aeol. and Dor., a sometimes into 0, as, arporos bvai 

bvtxiipr\a(.v for arparbs dvai avtx&)pT]atv, Koen. Greg. pp. 455, 600, 
Bockh C. I. I. p. 9, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 12. 2. VI. on the inter- 

change of a and a>, v. sub a>. 

o-, as insep. Prefix in compos. : I. a anprjrtKbv, alpha priva- 

livum, expressing want or absence, like Lat. in—, Engl, un-, as, ootybs 
wise, doo<pos unwise (v. sub dv-). Sometimes it implies blame, as 
dPovAta, = ovofiovAia ('//-counsel, aitpoaamos ill-faced, ugly, — this being 
strictly a hyperbole, counsel that is no counsel, i. e. bad, a face no better 
than none, i. e. ugly, cf. dSaipos. This a may precede a vowel, as, ditcaiv 
afAirros, or coalesce with it, as, ditaiv dpybs (depybs) ; yet before a vowel 
av- is more common (v. sub av-). It answers to the Adv. avev, so that 
Adjs. formed with it often take a gen., as dAapnris r)Aiov, dvaros Kanaiv, 
= dvev Aaptipews -fjA'tov, avev drrjs Kauuiv, esp. in Trag., Schaf. Mel. p. 
137. Only found in compos, with nouns ; for verbs into which it enters 
are always derivatives, v. Scaliger ap. Lob. Phryn. 266. II. a 

adpotoTiitov, alpha copulalivum, expressing union, participation, or like- 
ness, as, attains dAoxos aoeA<f>6$ drdAavros dicdAovSos, cf. Plat. Crat. 
405 C, Koen. Greg. p. 344. It answers to the Adv. apta (v. sub apta) 
and may be again traced in bptoi—, 0— , as, bptotos brrarptos bydarptos. 
Akin to it seems III. a iirtrartK&v, alpha intensivum, strength- 

ening the force of compds., and said to answer to the Adv. dyav, very. 
The use of this a has been most unduly extended by the old Gramm. : 
many words cited as examples seem to be inventions of their own, as, 
ayovos dyvptvaaros for iroAvyovos iroAvyupvaaros, Valck. Adon. p. 214 ; 
some words have been referred to this a which belong to a privative, as, 
dSdxpvros ddiacparos d£vAos etc. (v. sub voce.) ; and in those which 
remain, as, aoicios drtv-qs danepxis daicfAis etc., it may well be asked 
whether the a be any more than a modification of a copulat., just as the 
Sanskrit sa-, which belongs to the same root as dpa, simul, and therefore 
is strictly copulative, has also an intensive force. IV. a euphoni- 

cum, in a few words, esp. Ion. and Att., is used merely to soften the pro- 
nunciation, mostly before two consonants, as, dPArjXpbs darraipaj derails 
darepoirt) for PAr/xpis aitaipio ara<pis arepoirr), but also before one, as 
dfittpopat for ptdpopuxt. [a in all these cases, except by position. Yet 
Adjs. which begin with three short syllables have d, to allow of their 
admission into dactylic metres, as, dSdptaros, diedptaros, d8ipttros, dird- 
Aafios, aTrapdnvdos (v. sub voce.) In one Adj., dOdvaros, and its derivs., 
the first syll. is long in all metres, so that to make it short would be 
faulty, Pors. Med. 139, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 47.] 

a, i, exclamations used singly, or repeated da, to express various strong 
emotions, as our ab ! expresses pain, and ha ! surprise. 


a a or 5. a, to express laughter, like our ha ha, Eur. Cycl. 157, Ar., 
etc. : Hesych. and Phot., a & SaovvBiv yeAcura SrjAoi; cf. Meineke Plat. 
Com. YpvTr. 2. 

a, Dor. for Artie, f) : — a, Dor. for relat. Pron. tj : — ct, Dor. for §, dat. 
from 6s. 

ada-ros, ov, (ddtu) not to be hurt, inviolable, vvv pot 0/j.oaaov ddarov 
'Srvybs vfiwp, because the gods swore their most binding oaths thereby, 
II. 14. 271. II. in Od. 21. 92, /AVTjCTrjptaatv at8Aov ddarov a 

dangerous or difficult task, cf. 22. 5. — Buttm., Lexil. s. v., takes the 
word in both usages to mean what ought not to be lightly hurt or slighted, 
quoting Hesych., who has dd@aKTOs = dfiAal3ris. In Ap. Rh. 2. 77, Kap- 
tos ddarov invincible strength, [aaa II. : add Od.] 

dayf|S, «s, (ayvvftt) unbroken, not to be broken, hard, strong, Od. II. 
575, Theocr. 24. 121, etc. [The first a short in Od. and Theocr., but 
long in Ap. Rh. 3. 1 25 1, Q^Sm. 6. 596.] 

dd£o>, f. aw, (aw) to breathe through the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Probl. 
34. 7. (Hence dac/ios, doBpia. Of the same Root with aval, dvrftbs, 
dr/x6s, as also d£ai, dfatvw.) 

dav9a, 17, a kind of earring, Alcman 96, Ar. Fr. 567, Hesych. 

ddirXtTOs, ov, lengthd. Ep. for dirAeros, Q^ Sm. I. 675. 

d-ciTTTOS, ov, (atrrofiat) not to be touched, resistless, invincible, x f fy es 
dairrot Horn, (mostly in II., as 1. 567), Hes. Op. 147; ktjtos aa-rnov 
Opp. H. 5, 629. 

dds, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, properly genit. of da, = ijas, 
but used in Boeotic as Adv., Hesych. — Zenod. read das for tjoCs in II. 

8-, 47°- 

dao-KJjpooTjvrr], dacri<|>p<ov, in Gramm. for dtoityp-. 

dao-fios, 6v, (ddfa) a breathing out, Arist. Probl. 34. 'J. 

ddcrireros, dd<TX6T0S, v. sub daireros, aax^rot. 

da/rat, Ep. for derat, from dai, satio, Hes. Sc. lol. 

d-aTOS, contr. dros, ov, (aa>, aaat) insatiate, c. gen., daros TroAfjioto 
Hes. Th. 714 ; "Aprjs aros iroAe/ioto II. 5. 388 ; fidxV s drbv ittp ibvra 
22. 218 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : — absol., daros ijfipts Ap. Rh. I. 459. 
[The first syll. in daros is short in Hes., but long in Ap. Rh.] 

ddTOS, ov, in Q^ Sm. I. 2i'j, = drjros, q.v. 

'AA'fl, old Ep. Verb, used by Horn, in aor. act. daaa contr. aaa, med. 
daadixrjv contr. dadfujv, and pass. ddaOrjv : the pres. occurs only in 3 sing, 
of Med. darat II. Properly to hurt, damage, but mostly to hurt 

mentally, to mislead, infatuate, of the effects of wine, sleep, divine judg- 
ments, etc., aaadv pt 'irapoi re icaicol irpbs rota't re virvos Od. 10. 68 ; 
dai fie Saiptovos ataa «a«?) /cat . . ofvos II. 61 ; <ppevas dace oiva> 21. 296 : 
— so in Med., "Arrj fj ndvras darat she who makes all go wrong, II. 19. 
91, 129 ; Z77V aaaro, sc."Arrj (where however Aristarch. read Zfi/s aaaro, 
so as to preserve the ordinary sense of the aor. I med.), lb. 95. II. 

the aor. med. has an intr. sense, to go astray, go wrong, err, sin, do fool- 
ishly, daadpnjv I was infatuated, my mind was bewildered,M. 9. 1 16, 119, 
cf. 537, etc.; ddaaro Si ptiya 6vptcj> lb. 533., II. 340 ; «t ri irtp daad- 
ptrjv Ap. Rh. 1. 1333; daad/xrjv .. drrjv 2. 623 ; so also aor. pass., ptiy' 
ddaOrj II. 16. 685. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaai. (Hence d-aros, d-daros, 
dvaros, drrj. Originally it had the digamma, dfdw, v. sub drrj.) [The 
usual quantity is aaaas aaatv aa.aap.TjV, but aaaav Od. 10. 68, daaaro 
II. 11. c. ; and aaaBrjv, but daaOrj h. Horn. Cer. 247.] 

dd(o, to satisfy : v. sub dai (c). 

dpa6if]s, es, (Qddos) not deep, without depth, Arrian. Tact. 5. 6. 

d-(3a0pos. ov, without foundation, Georg. Pisid. 

dpaKcco, (dfSaic-qs) to be speechless or ignorant, Ep. Verb, only used in 
aor., 01 5' d&dicnaav Ttdvrts Od. 4. 249. 
Jk dpdKT|s, 4s, (fidtjii) speechless, Lat. infans : hence childlike, innocent, 

B 


a./3aKi^o/xai — afiovkrjS. 


cpprjv Sappho 29 (where E. M. has ace. a^aKtjv). Adv. -iciu>s, E. M. — 
Hesych. has also dpa.KT|p.wv ; and a(3a£ is cited by Eust. 1494. 64. 

dj3oKi{op.ai., ~Dep., = dBa/cia), Anacr. 78. 

dficiKiov. t6, v. sub d/3af. [/3a] 

dpaiuo-Kos, 6, Dim. of d/3a£, a coloured stone for inlaying Mosaic work, 
Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 

dpa.KO-EiST|S, it, like an d/9af, Schol. Theocr. 4. 61. 

d-pdKX«VTOs, ov, uninitiated in the Bacchic orgies, Eur. Bacch. 472 : 
generally, joyless, Id. Or. 319 ; see Luc. Lap. 3. 

d|3a\e, strictly a jSdXe, expressing a wish, O that . . ! Lat. utinam, c. 
indie, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c. inf., Anth. P. 7. 699. Cf. B&Xe. \aB~\ 

d-pdvavo-os, ov, liberal : in Adv. -01s, Clem. Rom. I. 44. 

aj3ajj, okos, 6, Lat. abacus:- — a slab or board: 1. a reckoning- 

board, Iambi. V. Pyth. 5 ; and in dim. form dpdKiov, Lys. ap. Poll. 10. 
105, Polyb., etc. 2. a draught-board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 D; 

Dim. dfjdiaov Poll. 10. 150. 3. a sideboard, Ammon. 4. a 

trencher, plate, Cratin. KXeoB. 2. II. a place on the stage, in 

Dim. aBaKiov, Suid. Cf. dBaiciaitos. 

d{3diTTioTOS, ov, (BaiTTtfa) not to be dipped, that will not sink, Lat. 
immersabilis, dB. aXpas of a net, Pind. P. 2. 1 46: — d/3. Tpxnravov a 
trepan with a guard, to stop it from going too deep, Galen. II. not 

drenched with liquor, Plut. 2. 686 B. III. not baptized, Eccl. 

dpairros, ov, (fiairraj) of iron, not tempered by dipping in cold water, 
Suid., Hesych. s. v. Bacbf). 

dpapfjapia-TGJS, without barbarisms, E. M. : -urrC, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 160. 

dpdpj3apos, ov, not barbarous, Soph. Fr. 336 ; Blomf. afiopBopov. 

dp&p-qs, is, (Bapos) without weight, Arist. Coel. I. 8, 16, Plut., etc.; 
ocpvyixbs dB. a light pulse, Galen. II. not burdensome, of per- 

sons, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 9. 

d-pSo-dvio-TOS, ov, not put to the torture ; and so, unexamined by torture 
or question, unquestioned, Antipho 112.46: generally, untested, unex- 
amined, Plut. 2. 59 B : — Adv. -tojs, without question or search, Thuc. 1. 
20, Plut. 2. 28 B. 

d-pSo-i\evros, ov, without a king, not ruled by a king, Thuc. 2. 80, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17. 

dpdo-Kavos, ov, (JiaaKaivai) free from envy, Teles ap. Stob. 575. fin. 
Adv. -vais, M.Anton. I. 16. 

dpdo-KavTos, ov, not liable to fascination : Subst., dBdaitavTov, r6, a 
charm, amulet, cited from Diosc. Adv. — reus, Anth. P. 11. 267. 

dpdcrraKTOS, ov, (/3aoTd£cu) not to be borne or carried, Plut. Anton. 16. 
Adv. -tojs, Hesych. 

dpaxds, 6, Dor. for fjBrjTqs, Call. L. P. I09. 

d-PfiTOS, ov, also T], ov Pind. N. 3. 36 : — untrodden, impassable, inacces- 
sible, Hdt. 4. 25., 8. 138, Pind. ; is raBara ual rrpbs ra Bard Soph. Fr. 
109 : of a river, not fordable, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9. 2. of holy, con- 

secrated places, not to be trodden, like dOiKTOs, Soph. O. C. 167, 675 ; cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 21 B ; hence dBarov, t6, adytum, Theopomp. Hist. 272 : 
hence, metaph. pure, chaste, ipvxQ Plat. Phaedr. 245 A. 3. of a 

horse, not ridden, Luc. Zeux. 6 ; of female animals, Id. Philops. 7, cf. 
Lexiph. 19. II. act., the gout is called d/3. rr6vos, a plague that 

binders walking, Luc. Ocyp. 36. 

dpa/roco, f. acrai, to make impassable or unapproachable, Lxx. 

d-pa<{>T|S, is, = dBawTOs : v. sub dva<pr)s. 

dpSeVuKTOS, ov, (B8e\vaaai) not to be abominated, Aesch. Fr. 130. 

'ApST)piTt)S [f], ov, 6, a man of Abdera in Thrace, the Gothamite of 
antiquity, proverb, of simpletons, Dem. 218. 10 : — Adj. 'ApStjpiTiKos, r), 
ov, like an Abderite, i. e. stupid, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 ; to 'ABS., a piece 
of stupidity, Cic. Att. 7. 7. 

dp8if|S, 0, said to mean a scourge, in Hippon. 88. 

d-P«paios, ov, unsteady, uncertain, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 : of persons, waver- 
ing, fickle, Dem. I34l.fin.: Superl. -SraTos Alex. Incert. 27. Adv. -cos, 
Menand. rea;p7. I. 

d-pfPaioTtjs, T/Tos, r), unsteadiness, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 

d-P«pt]\os, ov, like dBaros, sacred, inviolable, Plut. Brut. 20. 

dp<\ios, = dfiXios, rjXios, Cretan word, Hesych. 

dps\T€pcios, a, ov, lengthd. for dBiXTepos, like r/ixeripetos for T/jxirepos, 
ap. Eust. 1390. 32, E. M. 429 ; restored by W. Dind. in Anaxandr. 'EXev. 
I, for &8e\T(piov. 

dfkX-repia, r), silliness, stupidity, fatuity, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 C, Symp. 
198 D, etc. (The false form dBeXTT/pia, common in late Mss., is left 
uncorrected by Bekk. in Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 26.) 

dpeXTepo-KOKKvj;, v-fos, 6, a silly fellow, Plat. Com. Am. I. 

dp«\Tepos, a, ov (Plat. Phil. 48 C), good for nothing, silly, stupid, 
fatuous, Ar. Nub. 1201 ; 7rpos ti Anaxandr. Kavr/cp. I ; dB. ti iradeiv 
Dem. 449. 26. — Superl. -6itaTos, Ar. Ran. 989 ; of Margites, Hyperid. 
Lye. 6. Adv. -pais, Plut. 2. 531 C. 

dptao-TOS, ov, (BidfriMi) unforced, without force or violence, Plat. Tim. 
61 A : unstrained, unaffected, Dion. H. de Demosth. 28. Adv. -Teas, 
Arist. Mot. An. 10. 4. 

d-pCp\T)s, ov, 6, without books, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 407, 475. 
r d-Pios, ov,=dBlarros, Bios dBws Emped. 326: not to be survived, al- 


axovrj Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. without a living, poor, Luc. D. 

Mort. 15. 3 : — dBwi in II. 13. 7> as epith. of the 'IwirnLioXyoi, poor, 
simple in life and manners, 'iTnrn LioXyuiv yXaKTOcpdyaiv dBicov re : al. 
'ABiaiv, as pr. n., but in the same sense : v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

d-pCoTos, ov, = sq., KaTaKovd dBioTOS Biov, dffioTOS Biov Tvx a Eur. 
Hipp. 821, 867, ubi olim dBiaiTos. 

dptui-os, ov, (fiioai) not to be lived, insupportable, Bios dBiunos Ar. PI. 
969; dBiaiTov x?° vov BioTivaai Eur. Ale. 241; aBiaxrov aitT 'iataOai 
tov Biov aiiTcp Dem. 558. 2 : — dBiiorov [l(m] life is intolerable, Plat. 
Legg. 926 B; dBiarrov r/puv Eur. Ion 670. Adv. -tojs, dB. tx etv Plut. 
Dio 6 ; aiaxpS'S ko2 dB. Siartdfjvai Id. Sol. 7- Cf. dBioros, Bicmos. 

dp\dpeia, i), freedom from harm, Lat. incolumitas, Plut. 2, 1090 B ; 
iir dBhaBeiq, a conj. of Triclin. for kit' fiXaBeiq in Aesch. Ag. 1024, 
drawn from the words of the Schol., ware pr) BkaBrjvat. II. act. 

harmlessness, Lat. innocentia, Cic. Tusc. 3. 8. 

d-p\aP>js, it, without harm, i. e., I. pass, unharmed, unhurt, 

Pind. O. 13, 37, P. 8. 77, Aesch. Theb. 68, etc.; (aiaav dBXaBei 8lq> 
Soph. El. 650, cf. 649. II. act. harmless, innocent, £vvovaia 

Aesch. Eum. 285; r)5ovai Plat. Rep. 357 B, etc.; anaafioi doing no 
serious injury, Hipp. Epid. I. 944 : also averting or preventing harm, 
vdcop Theocr. 24. 96. — In Plat. Legg. 953 A, we have the act. and pass. 
senses conjoined, dB\. tov Bpdcrai re xal iraSeiv. III. Adv., 

dB\aBuis ottovSoIs hmiiveiv, coupled with ouca'uus and d86\as, seems to 
exclude open violence as well as fraud, Thuc. 5. 47 : so the anovSai 
themselves are entitled dSoA.01 mi d@\. Ibid., and 5. 18, cf. C. I. no. 74. 
14 : — Ep. -ecus, in act. sense, h. Horn. Merc. 83. 

dpXapia, 7), poet, for dB^dBaa, dBKaBirjcrt vdoio h. Horn. Merc. 393. 

dpXaiTTOS, ov, = dB\aBr)s, Nic. Th. 488. Adv. -tus, Orph. H. 63. 10. 

dp\ao-T€o>, not to bud, to bud imperfectly, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 5. 

d-pXao-TOS, ov, (BKacrT&vaj) not budding, budding imperfectly, barren, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 2, 5 : — also, d-pXatmjs, is, Id. H. P. 2. 2, 8 ; and 
d-pXdo-njTos, ov, v. 1., Id. C. P. I. 3, 2. 

dpXauros, ov, (Bha-vTTj) unslippered, Opp. C. 4. 369. 

dpX«p.-f|S, is, (/3Ae/xea(Va>) feeble, Lat. impotens, Nic. Al. 82 : — without 
self-control, d)3Ae/<ea)S irtvcov drinking intemperately, Panyas. 6. 8. 

dpX€WT|S, is, {B\ivva) without mucus (pituita), Ath. 355 F. 

dpXsiTTeu, (as if from dBKerrTos) not to see, to overlook, disregard, to 
wpitrov Polyb. 30. 6, 4, often in Euseb. 

dpX«irrr)|i.a, aTos, t6, a mistake, oversight, = irapopa/m, Polyb. Fr. I. 

d-pX<=4>apos. ov, without eyelids, Anth. P. 11. 66. 

d-pXe>J/ia, 77, blindness, Eccl. 

dpX-f|S, 7JT0S, 6, i), (jSdXAcu) not thrown or shot, Ibv dBXrJTa an arrow 
not yet used, II. 4. 117, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 279. 

d-pXi]TOS, ov, not hit (by darts), opp. to dvovTaTos, II. 4. 540. 

dpXi)X"f|S, is, (Bhrjxv) without bleatings, irravXiov Antip. Sid. 95. 

dpX-qxP^s, is, gen. 60s, rarer poet, form for sq., Nic. Th. 885. 

dpXi]XP°S, «» ov, (a euphon., BXrjxpis, Buttm. Lexil. s.v. BXittuv 
fin.): — weak, feeble, of a woman's hand, II. 5. 337; of defenceless walls, 
II. 8.178; but also djSA.. Bdvaros, an easy death in ripe old age, opp. to 
a violent one, Od. II. 135., 23. 282 ; so, fcwfia dB\. Lat. languidus sopor, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 205. 

dpXt)XpwSi)S, es, = foreg., Babr. 93. 5 (ubi al. BKrjx&STjs). 

dpoa-ri, -aros, Dor. for dBor/ri, —t/tos. 

d-PoT]6t]o-ia, r), helplessness, Lxx. 

d-Po-fi9i)TOS, ov, admitting of no help, without remedy, incurable, of 
wounds, Ephor. 58, Polyb. I. 81, 5, etc.; dB. 'ix* iV r ^ v initcovpiav Diod. 
20. 42 ; vi/f dB. Galen. : — Adv. -tois, Diosc. Ther. 12. II. of 

persons, helpless, Plut. Arat. 2, etc. 

dpotjTi, Dor. -OTI, Adv. (Bodai) without summons, Pind. N. 8. 15. 

dp6T)TOS, Dor. -Stos, ov, {Bodai) unmourned, Anth. P. append. 
200. II. voiceless, Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 42. 

dpoXeco, late Ep. for dvriBoKico, fut. -r)cra>, Ap. Rh. 3. II45 ; Ep. aor. 
dBoXr/cav Id. 2. 770, Call. Fr. 455. 

dpoXi}Tvs, vos, r), a meeting, Ion. word in A. B. 322, E. M. 3. 

dpoXT)Tcop, opos, 6, one who meets, Gloss. 

dpoXos, ov, (BoXr)) a young horse that has not shed bis foal-teeth, Soph. 
Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 C, Strattis Xpvcr. 2 : but also an old horse, that no 
longer sheds them, A. B. 322. II. .as Subst., dBoXos, r), a horse- 

man's cloak, Lat. abolla, Arr. Peripl. Mar. Ruhr. p. 4. 

d-J36pPopos, ov, without mire, v. sub dBdpBapos. 

dPoo-KT|S, is, (BoaKoi) unfed, fasting, Nic. Th. 124. 

d-p6o-Kt)Tos, ov, paslureless, oprj Babr. 44. 10, cf. Eust. 307. 27. 

d-PoTavos, ov, without plants or vegetation, Jo. Chrys. 

dporos, ov, {Bocrtcai) without pasture, Hesych. 

dpouK6Xi]TOS, ov, {BovKoXico) untended : metaph. unheeded, dB. . • il*V 
<ppovr)tia.Ti Aesch. Supp. 929. 

dpovXeiJTOJS, Adv., {BovXtvo/mi) inconsiderately, Lxx: — dpovXci, 
Suid., etc. 

d-povX«o, = oil BovXopim, to be unwilling, Plat. Rep. 437 C; c. inf., 
Ep. Plat. 347 A :• — also c. ace. to dislike, object to, Dio C. 55. 9. 

d-PouXr|S, is, = sq., Hesych. 


a/3ov\*]Tog — ayaOos. 


dpovXrjTOS, ov, (BovXo/mt) unwilling, involuntary, Plat. Legg. 733 
D. II. not according to one's wish or will, disagreeable, Dion. 

H. 5. 74. Adv. -tcus, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 19, M. 8. 316. 

dpovXia, fj, ill-advisedness, want 0/ advice, thoughtlessness, Hdt. 7. 210, 
Antipho 126. 30, etc. : also in plur., Hdt. 8. 57, Pind., etc. 

a|3ov\os, ov, {BovXfj) inconsiderate, ill-advised, Soph. Ant. 1 026; in 
Comp. -OTepoi Thuc. 1. 1 20 : ill-providing, renvois Soph. Tr. 140. 2. 

■ = KOJt6BovXos, Id. El. 546. — Adv. -as, Hdt. 3. 71 ; Superl. dBovXoTara, 
Id. 7. 9, 2. 

dpoiJTTjs, ou, 6, (jSous) without oxen, i.e. poor, Hes. Op. 453. 

dPpa, ?), the favourite slave, Lat. delicata, Menand. 'Amor. I, Lxx. 
(Yet the deriv. dBpos is not certain : even the old Gramm. call the word 
foreign, and write it dBpa, cf. A. B. 322.) 

dPpau.i8i.ov, to, Dim. of sq., Xenocr. 36. 

dPpdp.Cs, iSos, ij, a fish found in the sea and the Nile, perhaps the bream, 
Opp. H. 1. 244. 

dppeKTOs, ov, = a@poxos, Plut. 2. 381 C, Mosch. ap. Nake Opusc. 179. 

dppijoaai, Pass. = d/3pi!i'0/cac, Hesych. 

d-PptOT|S, is, of no weight, ffapos /lev ovk aflpidts Eur. Supp. 1125. 

dpptfj, Adv. {Bpi^ai) = eyprjyopuis, Hesych.: Adj. dppiKTOS, ov, Id., Suid. 

dPpo-Pd-nqs, ov, 6, softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. Pers. 1072. 

dppo-Pios. ov, living delicately, effeminate, Plut. Demetr. 2, etc. 

dPpo-p6crTpvxos, ov, = dBpoK6pirjS, Tzetz. 

dppo--yoos, ov, wailing womanishly, Aesch. Pers. 541. 

dppo-Sais, 6, fj, luxurious, dBpooaiTi Tpairefo Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

appo-Siawa, -fj, luxurious living, a faulty compd. (v. Lob. Phryn. 603) 
in A. B. 322, Suid., Ael. V. H. 12. 24 in lemmate. 

dppo-SiaiTOS, ov, living delicately, dBpoSia'iTOJV Avbuiv oxXos Aesch. 
Pers. 41 : to dBp. effeminacy, Thuc. I. 6, Ath. 513 C. Adv. -reus, 
Philo 1. 324. 

dppo-ci|juav, ov, gen. ovos, {el/ia) softly clad, Poeta ap. E. M. 

aPpo-Kapiros, ov, bearing delicate fruits, ap. Hesych. 

dPpo-x6p.T]S, ov, 6, with delicate or luxuriant leaves, <poivi£ Eur. Ion 
920, I. T. 1099, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 256. 

d-Ppop.ios, ov, without Bacchus, Anth. P. 6. 291. 

d-Ppouos, ov, (a. copul.) noisy, boisterous, dBpo/xot aviaxot, of the 
Trojans, II. 13. 41. II. (a priv.) noiseless, kvjjux Ap. Rh. 4. 153. 

dPpo-TT€St\os, ov, soft-sandalled, "Epius Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 158. 

dPpoirt)vos, ov, (TTTjvn) of delicate texture, Lye. 863 ; whence it was 
introduced by Salmas. into Aesch. Ag. 690, for the vulg. dBporipios. 

dppo-irXouTos, ov, richly luxuriant, x^&V Eur. I. T. 1 1 48. 

dppos, a, ov, poet, also 6s, ov : — graceful, beauteous, pretty, ttois, 'Epcus 
Anacr. 16. 64; Xapnes Sappho 50; esp. of the body, au/m, ttovs, etc., 
Pind. O. 6. 90, Eur., etc. : of things, splendid, OTeipavos, kvSos, ttXovtos 
etc. Pind. I. 8. I44, etc. — Very early, however, the word took the notion 
of soft, delicate, luxurious, like Tpvipepos ; hence, dBpd iradelv to live 
delicately, Solon 12.4, Theogn. 474 ; and, from Hdt. downwards (I. 71, 
and in Sup. -Sraros, 4. 104) it became a common epithet of Asiatics : — 
cf. aavXos. — Still the Poets continued to use it in good sense, esp. of 
women, delicate, gentle, e.g. Aesch. Fr. 310, Soph. Tr. 523 ; neut. pl.= 
dBpoTijs, PoTpvx<b8*os dBpd iraprji'Bos Eur. Phoen. i486 : and so of any- 
thing pretty or pleasant, Valck. Call. p. 233. Adv. afipais, Anacr. 16 ; 
dBpuis and a&pov Baiveiv to step delicately, Eur. Med. 830, 1 164; dBpuis 
ye\av Anacreont. 41. 3, etc. — The word is chiefly poet., though never 
found in old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. Prose, Xen. Symp. 4. 44. (Perh. 
from same Root as tfBij : — others connect it with d-rraXos, Curt. 2. p. 1 64, 
cf. 115.) [a by nature, v. Eur. Med. 1 164, Tro. 820.] 

dppotruvT], fj, = a@poTT]s, Sappho 43, Eur. Or. 349, Xenophan. 3. I. 

dPpoTa£co, to miss, c. gen., Ep. Verb only used in aor. 1 subj., pifjirajs 
dBpoTagopiev (Ep. for -aijiev) dXXfjXoiiv II. 10. 65. A Subst., dppora^is, 
ecus, fj, error, is cited in Hesych., Eust. 789. 52 ; and an Adj., dppo-rf)- 
jxtov, ov, gen. ovos, erring, Hesych., A. B. 322. (From the same Root 
with dpBpoT-eiv, djxapT-elv, p being rejected as in d/nrXa/teTv, dirXaKeiv, 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dpiBpoaios 7.) 

dPpoTT|S, tjtos, fj, splendour or delicacy, esp. in clothing, Pind. P. 8. 
89., II. 51, Eur., Plat., etc.; dBpoTaros em in tender youth, Pind. P. 
8. 127. 

dPpo-rTp.os, ov, delicate and costly, v. sub dBpuirrjvos. 

dPpoTivn, f/, = ajw.pTOjXfj, Hesych.; cf. afiporafa. 

dppOTovivos, rj, ov, made of afipoTovov, Diosc. I. 60. 

dppoToviTr)S, oJvos, 6, wine prepared with afipoTovov, Diosc. 5. 62. 

dppOTOvov, tci, an aromatic plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia abro- 
tonum, Hipp., Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 3. 

d-PpOTOS, ov, also rj, ov, poet, form of the more common dpiBporos, 
afifSpoaios, immortal, divine, sent from or sacred to the gods, holy, in 
Horn, only once, vv£ dBpdTrj II. 14. 78, either as a divinity, holy Night, 
(like viig apPpOTos, djiBpooirj, Saijiovirj, lepbv tcvetpas, lepbv r)piap), or 
recurring in endless succession, (like cupdiros r)dis) ; eirr) aBpora holy 
hymns, Soph. Ant. 11 34, ubi v. Musgr. — Cf. ajj-Bporos, dfiBpocria, and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. without men, deserted of men, v. 1. for 

aBaros in Aesch. Pr. 2. 


dPpo-cf>uT|s, es, tender of nature, prob. 1. Philodem. 30. 

dPpo-xaiT-ns, ov, 6, = aPpoKopL-qs, Anacreont. 41. 1. 

dppo\ia, fj, (affpoxos) want of rain, drought, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 
8. 13, 2, Or. Sib. 3. 540; cf. Lob. Phryn. 291. 

dppo-xiTcov, ojvos, 6, fj, in soft tunic, softly clad: eivas dPpox^Toivas 
beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 543. [t] 

dppoxos, ov, (jSpexcu), like afipeKTOs, unmoistened,' Aeschm. 31. 5, Nic. 
Th. 339 : wanting rain, dry, Eur. Hel. 1484 : waterless, 'ApKaSirj Call. 
Jov. 19. 

dppwnfjs, ov, 0, a coxcomb, fop, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 20. 

dppvvca, {dffpos) to make delicate, treat delicately, /J.fj ywatKos ev rpo- 
rrois e/j.e afipwe Aesch. Ag. 919 : to deck or trick out, els ydpov dflpvval 
riva Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 281 : — Pass, to live delicately, wax wanton, 
give oneself airs, dffpvveTai Aesch. Ag. 1205, Soph. O. C. 1339; ««a\- 
\vvbjx.r\v Te Kai fj/Spwopir/v dv Plat. Apol. 20 C ; c. dat. rei, to pride or 
plume oneself on a thing, ovx dQpvvo/jiai tw8' Eur. I. A. 858 ; TjPpvveTO 
tS> fipabeais diairpdrrecv Xen. Ages. 9. 2 : cf. Xapurpirvo), aejivvvai. 

dppcop.a, /jaTos, to, a fine garment, at Megara, Hesych. 

d-ppajpos, ov, free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 B. 

"Appcov, ojvos, 6, Abron, an Argive, proverbial for luxurious living, 
"ABpojvos Bios Suid. 

d-ppcos, euros, 6, f], = aBpaiTOS, Paul. Sil. 66. 

d-Ppcucria, f/, want of food, fasting, Poll. 6. 39. 

dPpcoTOS, ov, (0i0pwcrKOj) = vfjOTis, not having eaten, fasting, Soph. Fr. 
796. II. Pass, not eaten : not fit to be eaten, uneatable, Menand. 

Avck. 3 : — of wood, not eaten by worms, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 2. 

'ApiiSoGev, Adv. from Abydos, U. 4. 500 : 'Apv860i, at Abydos, 

17- 584- 

, 'Apv8o-K<5p.as, 6 tirl Tip ovKocpavTeiv kojjlujv, Hesych., cf. Eust. 357. 2, 
{-Kopirjs in A. B. 215, 322) ; cited from Ar. (Fr. 568) by Zenob. Prov. 
i.l, but with f. 1. 'ABv8tjvok6)*7]S. 

d-P\)0os, ov, cited as = dBvaaos in the phrase els tov dBvOov <p\vapiav, 
Plat. Parm. 130 D, where the true reading is eis Ttva BvBbv (pXvapias. 

dpupcrevTOS, ov, (Bvpoevai) untanned, Schol. II. 2. 527. 

dpvpTdKT], -q, a sour sauce of leeks, cresses, Theopomp. Com. Qrjcr. I. 
Alex. MavSp. 1. 13, etc. [-a«i?.] 

dpvpTaKo-iroids, 6v, making dBvpTaicq, Demetr. 'Apeoir. I. 

dpucrcros, ov, bottomless, unfathomed, Hdt. 2. 28, Aesch. Supp. 470: 
generally, boundless, exhaustless, like fiaBvs, &B. wXovtos Aesch. Theb. 
950 ; dpyvpiov Ar. Lys. 1 74. II. fj dBvaaos, the abyss, bottom- 

less pit, Ev. Luc. 8. 31, Apoc. 9. 1, etc. — No Att. form dBvTTOs occurs. 
(V. sub BaOvs.) 

d"ydao-8cu, d-ydacrGe, Ep. forms from dyapuxi, Od. 

d-yd£op.ai, poet, collat. form of dyapirn, from which we have part. 
honouring, adoring, KoiBataiv dya^opievoi wpdrrov Beojv Pind. N. II. 7» 
impf. fiyd^ero Orph. Arg. 63 : — for the Homeric fut. dydccropiai, etc., 
v. sub dya/mi. II. the Act. a7afcu is used in same sense by 

Aesch. Supp. 1062 ; but dyd£eis is cited from Soph, in A. B. 336 as = 0ap- 
avveis. 

d"yd0eos, Dor. for f/y—, Pind. 

dyaOiSiov, to, Dim. of d-yat9('s, Hesych. s. v. toXvitt). 

d-yaflis, iSos [c Draco 23], ft, a ball of thread, Pherecyd. 106; dyaBuv 
dyaOiSes quantities of goods, Com. ap. A. B. 9, Poll. 7. 31. 

dYo9o8aip.ovi.crTat, 01, guests who drink to the dyados Sai/iojv (cf. sq.) : 
hence guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 6, 3 : — d-y<v0o8aip.ovi- 
cuTTai, name of a sort of club, Ross Inscrr. ined. no. 282. 

d-ya9o-8aip.cov, ovos, 6, the good Genius, to whom a cup of pure wine 
was drunk at the end of dinner, the toast being given in the words 07a- 
6ov baipiovos : and in good Greek it was always written divisim. II. 

an Egyptian serpent, Wessel. Diod. 3. 50. 

d"ya.0o-8oo-La, fj, (ScJcris) the giving of good, Schol. Arist. 

d"ya.0o-86TT)s, ov, 6, the Giver of good, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. 19 : fern. 
-Sotis, cSos, fj, Dionys. Ar. 440. 34. 

d^dOo-sUS-fis, es, like good, seeming good, opp. to dyaBos, Plat. Rep. 
509 A, Iambi., etc. Adv. -5cus. 

dyaOoep-ytu, to do good or well, I Ep. Tim. 6. 18: contr. -ovpyea. 
Act. Ap. 14. 18 (vulg. dyaOoiroiuiv). 

d-ya0OEpYia, contr. oup-yia, f/, a good deed, service rendered, Lat. bene- 
■ficium, Hdt. 3. 154, 160. II. well-doing, Eccl. 

d-yaGo-epyos, contr. ovpyos, ov, (*epyai) doing good: — oc ' Ayadoepyoi, 
at Sparta, the five oldest and most approved knights, who went on foreign 
missions for the state, Hdt. 1.67 ubi v. Biihr, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Grote 
Hist. Gr. 2. 478, 602. 

dYa0oirot«o, to do well, do good, Sext. Emp. M. II. 70, Lxx. 

d"ya0oirotia, fj, well-doing, N. T. : — also -iroi'rjcrts, fj, Hermas. 

aYaOoiroios, ov, doing good, beneficent, Plut. 2. 368 B, Lxx, etc. II. 
as astrolog. term, giving a good sign, Artem. 4. 59. 

d-yaGo-irpeirtjs, es, becoming the good, Eccl. Adv. -ircus. 

d-ya06ppvros, ov, {pew) streaming with good, Synes. H. I. 128. 

dyc!06s, fj, dv, good, Lat. bonus : I. of persons, 1. good, 

noble, in reference to birth and rank, the Nobles and well-born being 

B 2 


ayaOorys — ayaX/xoTvirog. 


termed good men, as opp. to kclkoi, SeiXol (lewd people, churls, etc.), old 
Tt rdis dyaOoioi irapaopwaioi xipv fs Od- 15- 3 2 4> c ^ H- I - 2 75 > dipvetos 
t dya06s te II. 13. 664, cf. Od. 18. 276 ; Trarpbs 5' dpi dyadoio, Bed 51 
pie yeivaro Li-nTqp II. 21. 109, cf. Od. 4. 611 ; so in later writers, ica/cbs If 
070605 Thepgn. 190, cf. 67, etc.; irpa'vs dmoTs, ov tpdoviwv dyadois Pind. 
P. 3. 125, cf. 2. 1 75., 4. 506 ; t'ls av tvircLTpis SiSe /3A.aoTOi ; ovSels rwv 
dyaOwv kt\. Soph. El. 1080 ; and so to tbyevis is made the attribute 
of 01 dyaOo'c, Eur. Ale. 600 sq., cf. I. A. 625, Andr. 767, Tro. 1254; 
ayadol ual If dya6u>v Lat. boni bonis prognati, Plat. Phaedr. 274 A: — 
with this early sense was often associated that of wealth and political 
power, just as boni and mali cives, optimus quisque, etc. in Sallust and Cicero ; 
esp. in the phrase leaKol Kayadoi (v. sub uaXoudyaObs) : — on this sense 
v. Kortum Hellen. Staatsverf. p. 14, Welcker Praef. Theogn. § 10-15, 22 
sq., and cf. ecr8\6s, xp r )°" r " s > dpidvaiv, apiOTOs, f5e\Tia>v, f$i\Tioros, 
Hands, yi&poiv, yepi'iow, ebyevfjs. 2. good, brave, since these quali- 

ties were attributes of the Chiefs and Nobles, so that this sense runs into 
the former, II. I. 131., 10. 559 ; Top k dyaObs piiv eirecpv', dyadbv 8i Ktv 
i£evapt£€v 21. 280; etc. 3. good, in reference to ability or office, 

ay. 0aai\evs 3. 179; 177T770 2. 732; Bepdiraiv 16. 165., 17. 388; often 
with qualifying words, dyaObs iv vapiivrj 13. 314; (Sorjv dyados 2. 408, 
563, etc.; iruf 3. 237; Piijv 6.478; so, 07. piaxeadai Hdt. I. 135, 
cf. 193 ; dy. loravai good at weighing, skilled therein, Plat. Prot.356 B ; c. 
ace. rei, dy. Tixvrjv Id. Prot. 323 B ; dy. ra iroXepimd, to iroKiTiKa, etc., 
Id. Symp. 174 B, Gorg. 516 B, etc.; 0:7. Trepl to irXfjQos Lys. 130. 

2. 4. good, in moral sense, first perhaps in Theogn. 438, but not 
freq. till the philos. writers, as Plat., etc. 5. <su 'ya.dk, my good friend, as 
a term of gentle remonstrance, Plat. Prot. 311 A, 314 D, etc. II. 
of things, 1. good, serviceable, 777 Od. 9. 27 ; etc. : — cf. KovpoTpS- 
<pos. 2. of outward circumstances, good, serviceable, alow 5' ovk 
ayaOrjV <prja' epipievat dvSpl -wpo'iKT-n Od. 17. 352; eiireiv eis dyaObv 
to good purpose, II. 9. 102 ; 6 81 trdatTai eis dy. -nip for any good end, 
II. 788 ; pivBeiT els dya$d 23. 305 ; so later, l7r' dyaQip twos for one's 
good, Thuc. 5. 27, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; It' 07. tois TtoX'nais Ar. Ran. 
I487 : — dyaOov [lort], c. inf., it is good to do so and so, II. 7. 282., 24. 
130, Od.3.196, Att.: — dya$d, Ta, the goods of fortune, goods, wealth, Hdt. 
2. 172, Lys. 138. 32, Xen., etc.; dyaOd irdax*"', etc. ; but also, good things, 
dainties, Theogn. 1000, Ar. Ach. 873, 982, etc. : — to dya66v or TayaOov, 
the summum bonum, Plat., etc. 3. c. gen. good against, ti ti 618a 
irvpeTov dy. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 3. 4. 070600 Saipiovos, as a toast, 
* to the good Genius,' Ln)8iiroTt . . -nioip,' dnpdrov, piiaObv dyaOov Sai- 
piovos Ar. Vesp. 525. III. The word has no regular degrees of 
Comparison ; but many forms are used instead ; viz. Comp. fitKTiow, 
also dpidviov, Kpdaaaiv, Kai'taiv (Xwiov), Ep. /3eATepos, AajiVepos, also <pip- 
Ttpos: — Sup. (lt\TiOT0s, apiOTOs, Kparicnos, Xwimos, (A.<£o"tos), Ep. 
/SIAtotos, <ptpTaTos, (peptcrTos: the regul. dyaOiiiraTos only in Diod. 16. 
85. IV. Adv. usually, eu : but dyaOws Hipp. Offic. 742, Lxx. 
(fl-ya$-6s is the same word as Germ, gut, our good, with a euphon. : cf. 
Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 402, sq.) 

d-ya0OTr]S, tjtos, 77, goodness, Lxx, Philo I. 55. 

d"ya0oupY6(o, -ovpyia, contr. from dyaOoepy—. 

dyaOovp-yiicos, 77, ov, beneficent, Eccl. 

dyadovpYos, 6v, contr. from O7a(?oep7os, Plut. 2. 1015 E. 

d"ya9o-<j>avr|S, is, appearing good. Democrat. Sent. p. 629 Gale. 

d7a064>pci>v, ov, 6, 7), (ippfjv) well-disposed, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

aYaOo-^v-qs, Is, of good abilities, Nicet. Paphl. in Notices des Mss. 
9 ; 2, p.193. 

070660), to do good to one, Tivd or Tivi Lxx. 

d-yaSvva), to make good, exalt, Lxx. II. to do good, and that, 

either transit., = foreg., or absol., to do good, lb. III. to adorn, 

lb. IV. to be of good cheer, lb. 

dYa8oKnjvT|, r), goodness, kindness, N. T. 

d-yaiou,ai, Ep. and Ion. for dyapiai, but only used in pres., and always 
in bad sense (cf. 077 11), to be indignant at, dyaiopiivov tcatcd ipya Od. 
20. 16 : to look on with jealousy or envy, ovb" dyaiopuu 6twv ipya 
Archil. 21, cf. Opp. H. 4. 138: — c. dat. pers. to be wroth or indignant 
with, t<2 .. Zeus oiitos dyaieTai Hes. Op. 331 ; dyaioptvoi re Kal <p9o- 
viovTes avTrj Hdt. 8. 69 : — absol., Ap. Rh. 1. 899. 

07010s, a, ov, enviable, admirable, Hesych., A. B. 334, E. M. 

dyo-icXe-fis, is, voc. -K\tis Horn. : Ep. gen. O7a«\^os II. 16. 738, nom. 
pi. dyaicKrjeTs Manetho 3. 324, (and in very late writers, as Apollinar., a 
sing. nom. dyaKX-qeis) : — shortened ace. sing. dyaic\id Pind. P. 9. 1 8 7., 
1. 1. 49 ; pi. d7a«A.las Antim. Fr. 36 : dat. dyaK\i'C Anth. Plan. 377 ; cf. 
evKKeqs : — very glorious, famous, Lat. inclytus, in II. always of men, as 16. 
738., 23. S 2 9 : m Pind., 07. ala, etc. — Ep. and Lyr. word, except in 
Adv. dyaK\ews, Hipp. 28. 13. 

dya-KXeiTos, i), 6v, = foreg., Horn., and Hes., mostly of men; also, 070- 
K\ttTT) !/fOTO/4377 Od. 3. 59 ; 07. -rrdOos Soph. Tr. 855. Cf. dyaKXvrds. 

dyaKAvulvij, a poet. fem. = sq., only in Antim. Fr. 25. 

aYa-icXvTos, oV, = dyaicXeqs, -kKutos, Lat. inclytus, Horn, (chiefly 
in Od.), and Hes., mostly of men ; also, 07. Sahara Od. 3. 388., 7. 

3. 46. 


d"yaKTi|j«VT|, poet. fem. = eiKTi/J.ivr], well-built or placed, ir6\is Pind. 
P. 5. 108. 

aYoXoK-rCa, tj, want of milk, Poll. 3. 50. 

d-yaXoKTOs, ov, (a privat., ya\a) without milk, giving none, Hipp. 247. 
9, cf. Call. Apoll. 52. 2. getting no milk, i.e. taken from the mo- 

ther's breast, Horace's jam lacte depulsus, Aesch. Ag. 718. 3. never 

having sucked, Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 20. 4. vopial dy&AaicToi, pastures 

bad for milch cattle, Galen. II. (a copul.) = 6pioyd\aKTOS, ap. 

Hesych., who also quotes dyaXaKToovvn = avyyiveia. [70] 

dydXo|, oktos, 6, 17, = foreg. (signf. 1), found only in plur. a7d\aKT€s, 
Call. Apoll. 52. II. = foreg. n, Hesych., Suid. 

d-yoXo£to, r/, = dya\aKTia, Autocrit. Incert. I. 

oYaXXtaaa, t6, a transport of joy, Lxx. 

aYaXXiaaris, ecus, tj, great joy, exultation, Ev. Luc. I. 14, 44, etc. 

aYoXXido), late form of dyaXKopai, to rejoice exceedingly, Apocal. 19. 
7 (v. 1. —&/j.eOa) ; ffyaWidaa Ev. Luc. I. 47 : — more common as Dep. 
a7aA.A.ido^at Lxx: fut. -dco/iai lb.: aor. ■qyaWidad^v Psalm. 15. 9, 
Ev. Jo. 8. 56; but -daQrjV (or better -dQrjv) Psalm. 47. 12., 69. 5, Ev. 

Jo- 5- 35- 

dyoXXis, ioos, fj, a bulbous plant of the genus vaxivBos, the iris or flag, 
h. Horn. Cer. 7, 426; cf. Alb. Hesych. 1. p. 30. 

oy^XXoxov, to, Lat. agallochum, the bitter aloe, Diosc. 1, 21, ubi v. 
Sprengel ; from Aetius' time called (v\a\6r). 

oyoXXco, Pind., Att. : fut. dyaXu) Ar. Pax 399, Theopomp. Com. riT/i/eA. 
I : aor. f/yrjXa Dio C, etc., subj. dyq\u Hermipp. 'Apr. I, inf. dyij\at 
Eur. Med. 1026 : — Pass, only used in pres. and impf., by correct writers : 
aor. I inf. dya\6fjvai Dio C. 51. 20. To make glorious, glorify, 

exalt, Pind. O. I. 139, N. 5. 79 : esp. to pay honour to a god, ayaWe 
$ot(Sov Ar. Thesm. 128, cf. Plat. Legg. 931 A; 07. Tivd Svaiatat Ar. 
Pax 1. c. ; dyfjKco tovs Seovs Hermipp. 1. c. : — to adorn, deck, yanr/Kiovs 
evvds Eur. 1. c. — Pass, to glory, take delight, rejoice or exult in a thing, 
be proud of it, c. part., Ttvx ea 8' "E/croip . . ex 01 " wpoicriv dydWtTai 
II. 17. 473, cf. 18. 132 ; 7jV 'i/caaTos TrarpiSa ex alv • • "7- Thuc. 4. 95 ; 
but mostly c. dat., ittttoiGiv ual ox^o'eptv dyaWo/xtvos II. 1 2 . 1 1 4 ; opvidts 
dy&WovTai -mtpiyiaai 2. 462 ; vijes . . dy. Atbs ovpep Od. 5. 1 76; Mov- 
aai . . dy. dirt KaA.i) Hes. Th. 68 ; do-rriSt dy. Archil. 5 ; iopraTs Eur. 
Tro. 452 ; so in Prose, Tip oivo/xaTi TjydWovTO Hdt. I. 143, cf. Thuc. 2. 
44, Plat. Theaet. 176 B ; also o7aAAeo'fla( hti tivi Thuc. 3. 82, Aristid. ; 
later also Sid ti Dio C. 66. 2 ; and even c. ace, Anth. P. 7. 378 : absol., 
Hdt. 4. 64., 9. 109, Hipp. Art. 802, Eur. Bacch. 1 197. — Cf. dyaXiia 
throughout. (From same Root as 07X005.) 

aYoXp-a, aTos, t6, ace. to Hesych. irdv hip' w tis dyaWfTat, a glory, 
delight, honour, II. 4. 144, etc. ; so Alcae. Fr. I, speaks of Koipoi as Kfipa- 
\ais dyaKiiara; and Pind. calls his ode x&pas ayaXLia, N. 3. 21, cf. 8. 
27 ; often of children, Tinvov 86/j.cuv 070X00 Aesch. Ag. 207 ; KaSueias 
Htvpupas ay., addressed to Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 1 16 ; uaripos dy. ipoviov, 
said of slain sons, Eur. Supp. 369, ubi v. Markl. ; dyaXptaT dyopds mere 
ornaments of the agora (cf. O7oparos), Eur. El. 385, Metagen. "Ou. 
I. 2. a pleasing gift, esp. for the gods, 07. dtwv Od. 8. 509, cf. 3. 

438, where a bull adorned for sacrifice is called an 07aA.ua or votive gift; 
of a tripod, Hdt. 5. 60, 61 ; and generally, = dvaQ-qua, C. I. no. 3, (v. 
BSckh) ; 07. dvBrjKev Simon. 213 ; Xdprjs dpi.. , dy. Tip 'A^XXtwi Inscr. 
at Branchidae, Newton p. 779. 3. a statue in honour of a god, 

Hdt. 1. 131., 2. 42, 46, Lys. 104. 35 ; the image of a god as an object of 
worship, Aesch. Th. 258, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A : — but 07. s A'/5a, in Pind. 
N. 10. 125, is the head-stone of a grave, called ottjAtj in the parallel pas- 
sage of Theocr., 22. 207. 4. then generally, =dv5pids, any statue, 
Plato Meno 97 D : or a portrait, picture, ££a\eiipdeia' ws aya\/m Eur. 
Hel. 262 ; cf. A. B. 82, 324, 334. 5. lastly any image, expressed 
by painting or words, Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 216 E. — On the word v. 
Ruhnk Tim. s. v. 

dYoXjxaTias, ov, 6, like a statue, beautiful as one, Philostr. 612. 

dYaXpdTiov, t6, Dim. of ayaXpua, Theopomp. Com. XlT)ve\. 1, etc. 

aYaXp-ariTis, (5os, f/, = \ie6ico\\a, Hesych. 

aYoX(jtoTo-YXti<})Os, ov, a carver of statues, Theodoret. 

dYaXuxtTO-iroifco, to make statues, Poll. 7. 108. 

aYoX|JiaTOiroiT|Ti.K6s, tj, ov, of or for an aya\puiToiroi6$ : f/ -kt] (sc. 
T ix vr l)' a P- Poll. I. 13. 

dYaXp.OTOiT01.ta, 77, the art of an dyaXpiaToiroibs, A. B. 335, Poll. 

dYaXp.aT0-iroi6s, 6, a maker of statues, a sculptor, statuary, Hdt. 2. 46, 
Plat. Prot. 311 C, etc. 

dYaX|jiaTovpYia, 77, = d7aAuaT07roii'o, Max. Tyr. 1. p. 438 : and oyoX- 
p-OTOvpYiKos, 77, 6v, = dya\puxTOTrotTjTiK6s, Id. 2. p. 139, Clem. Al. 41. 

dYaXp.aTovpYos, 6v, (*ipyai) = dyaKpuiToiroios, Poll. I. 12. 

dyaXp.aTO(|>ope(d, to carry an image in one's mind, bear impressed 
upon one's mind, Philo 1. 16, 412., 2. 403, etc.; and Pass, to be so 
borne, 2. 136. 

oYaXp.aTo-<j>6pos, ov, carrying an image in one's heart, Hesych. 

dyaXp-aTOdj, f. iuaai, to make into an image, Lye. 845. 

dYaXo.6-TVTros, ov, forming a statue, TrakapcnaHv dyaKpiorvirois Man- 
etho 4. 569. 


J 'ArAMAI — aya7rt]TiKos. 


"ATAMAI, Horn., 2 pi. dyaoBe (vulg. dyaoBe, from dydopxii) Od. 

5. 129, Ep. ayaacOt lb. 1 19 ; Ep. inf. ayaaoOai 16. 203 : impf. rjyaprjv 
Plat. Rep. 367 E, Xen., Ep. 2 pi. -qydaaBe [with a] Od. 5. 122 : — fut. Ep. 
dydooopai Od. 4. 181, (v. 1. I. 389); later, dyacrBrjOopiai Themist. : — 
aor. r/yaadp-qv Dem. 296. 4, Plut., etc. ; Ep. iiya.ocra.TO or ayaooaro 
II. 3. 181, 224; dydoavro Od. 18. 71; but after Horn, the pass. 777a- 
oBtjv prevails, Hes. Fr. 206, Solon 32, Find., Att. (From same 
Root as 077; wonder, dyav, dyd^opai : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. a'lrjTos 
4.) [aydpai, dyaaoBe, ayaaoOai, but rjyaaoOe by the requirement 
of Ep. metre.] 

I. absol. to wonder, be astonished, ovre ti Bavpdi^eiv . . ovt dydao&at 
Od. 16. 203, cf. 18. 71, etc. ; c. part., dyapai iSdiv II. 3. 224 ; cf. dydo- 
iuu. 2. more often c. ace, to wonder at, admire a person or thing, 

rbv 0' 6 yepcav Tjydooaro II. 3. 181 ; us oe, yvvai, ayapat Od. 6. 168 ; rd 
(i£v trov peWev dyaeo~eo~8ai Bebs avTos 4. 181 : — later c. ace. pers. et gen. 
rei, to admire one/or a thing, Plat. Rep. 426 D ; c. gen. rei only, dyapai 
Se \6ycav Ar. Av. 1744, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 276 D, Xen., etc. ; in Prose also 
c. gen. pers., foil, by a part., to wonder at one's doing, dy. 'EpaoiviSov ov 
■npobioovTos Hdt. 6. 76; dy. avTov elirovTos Plat. Rep. 329 D, etc.; so, 
dy. nvos on . . , or Sioti . . , Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 E, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9 ; 
c. ace. pers. et gen. rei : — also like x^P®' ySoftat, c. dat., to be delighted 
with a person or thing, Hdt. 4. 75, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 9 ; tiv\ ev nvi lb. 8. 

2, 3 ; and later e-rri tivi, Ath. 594 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. in 
bad sense, to feel envy, bear a grudge, c. dat. pers., el pt) oi dydoaaro 
&ot@os 'AiroWcav II. 17. 71 ; dyaoodpevoi [poi] irept v'iktjs 23. 639 ; with 
an inf. added, to be jealous of one that . . , oxeTAtoi eore, Beoi, . . oire 
deals dyaaoBe Trap' dvSpaoiv evvd^ecrBai Od. 5.119, cf. 122,129., 2 3- 
211; foil, by a relat. ttpaont XloaeiSdcav dydoaodai ijplv, ovvaca . . 8. 
565 : c. ace. to be angry at a thing, dyaoodpevoi Katcd epya 2.67, cf. 
23. 64. — Horn, uses in this sense only aor. rjyaodpijv, and as pres. 
dyalopai (q. v.), with the forms dyaoBe (or doBe) dyaaoBe, -aoBai, 
rjydaaBe. 

'A"yap.*p.va>v, ovos, 6, (dyav, pepveav from pevw, the very resolute or 
steadfast, cf. Mepvwv) Agamemnon, king of Mycenae, leader of the 
Greeks against Troy, Horn. : Adj. 'A-yap-ep-voveos, ea, eov, Horn., also 
-ovsios, eta, etov, and -ovios, la, wv, Pind., Aesch. : Patron. -oviSt|S, ov, 

6, Agamemnon's son, Orestes, Od. I. 50, Soph. El. 176. 

aYdp-evus, Adv. part. pres. of dyapai, with admiration or applause, dy. 
Aeyetv Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 3 ; rbv Aoyov dy. dire5e£aT0 with respect or de- 
ference, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 89 A. 

d-ydpnTos, ov, rarer form for dyapos, Soph. Fr. 798, Comici ap. Poll. 

3. 47; v. Lob. Phryn. 514. 

d-yap£a, 77, single estate, celibacy, Plut. 2. 49 1 E. And d-yapiov 8007, 
77, an action against a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. Lys. 30, v. Poll. 
3.^48. 

d-^apos, ov, unmarried, single, properly applied to the man, whether a 
bachelor or widower, dvavSpos being used of the woman, II. 3. 40, and 
in Prose ; so, £u> Se liptavos fiiov, dy., dSovXov Phryn. Com. Moi/otd. 
I : — however dyapos is used of the woman in Aesch. Supp. 143, Soph. 
Ant. 867, and several times in Eur. II. ydpos dyapos, a mar- 

riage that is no marriage, a fatal marriage, Soph. O. T. 1 2 14, Eur. Hel. 
690 ; like /3ios dfiios, etc. 

"ArAN, Adv. very, much, very much, Theogn., Pind. and Att., the word 
Xirjv being the usual equiv. in Ep. and Ion. (but see Hdt. 2. 1 73), strongly 
affirmat. like L at. prorsus, too surely, Aesch. Theb. 81 1 ; and so in compos, 
it always strengthens or enforces. The bad sense too, too much, like Lat. 
nimis, occurs only in peculiar phrases, e.g. in the famous prjSev dyav, tie 
quid nimis, not too much of any thing, first in Theogn. 335, etc., Pind. Fr. 
235; so, dyav ti rroieiv Plat., etc. It is not seldom joined with an Adj., 
which may either go before or follow ; — with an Adv., as 01701' ovrai 
Soph. Phil. 598; wpias dyav Xen. Vect. 5. 6 ; — with a Subst., 77 dyav 
eKevBepia Plat. Rep. 564 A ; without the Article, (Is dyav SovAeiav lb. 
(From same Root as dyapai, dyd^opat, and dyrj wonder.) [ayav pro- 
perly ; but dyav in Anth. P. 5. 216., 10. 51.] 

aYavaKTfd), f. -r)crw, properly in physical sense, to feel a violent irrita- 
tion (cf. dyavaKTTjOis), of the effects of cold on the body, Hipp. 426. 6 ; 
(ft re Kal dyavaKTei, of the soul, Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 C; of wine, to fer- 
ment, Plut. 2. 734 E. II. metaph. to be grieved, displeased, 
vexed, annoyed, angry, or discontented, Ar. Vesp. 287; esp. to shew out- 
ward signs of grief , KAdwv Kal dy. Plat. Phaed. 1 17 D, etc. : — foil, by 
a relat., dy. on . . , Antipho 126. 5, Lys. 96. 30 ; dy. el . . , or lav . . , 
Andoc. 18. 16, Plat. Lach. 194 A: — c. dat. rei, to be vexed at a thing, 
e. g. Bavdrcp Plat. Phaed. 63 B ; also c. ace. rei, Heind. Phaed. 64 A ; 
dy. ravra, on . . , Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; also, 017. trri nvi Lys. 91. 5, 
Isocr. 357 A, etc.; virep nvos Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc.; irepi nvos Id. 
Ep. 349 D ; Sid n Plat. Phaed. 63 C ; irpos n Epict. Enchir. 4 ; and 
sometimes c. gen. rei, A.B. 334: — to be vexed with a person, Tivi Xen. 
Hell. 5.3, II; irp6s nva Plut. Cam. 28; /card nvos Luc. Tim. 18: — 
also c. part, to be angry at dy. diro8vr)critovTas Plat. Phaed. 62 E, cf. 
67 D; dy. ivOvpLovpievos .. Andoc. 31. 24. — In Luc. Somn. 4 and 
Aristid., dyavajcrtiaOai as a Dep. (Akin to dyav. The final -axrioj 


is referred by Schneid. to 01701, by others to axOos ; but all this 
is dub.) 

aYavaKi-rjo-is, ews, r), properly physical pain and irritation, dy. rrepl tcL 
ovKa, of the irritation caused by teething, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C. II. 

vexation, annoyance, ayavaKTrjoiv f'x« Tivi gives a man just grounds 
for displeasure, Thuc. 2. 41. 

d-yavaK-rriTucos, tj, 6v, apt to be vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish, 
Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A (Bekk.) ; vulg. dyavannicos. 

d-yavaK-rnTos, r), 6v, verb. Adj. vexatious, Plat. Gorg. 511 B. 

dyavaKTiKos, 17, 6v, = dyavatcTT]TiK6s (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. 
-icais, M. Anton. II. 13. 

dydv-vi^os, ov, much snowed on, snow-capt, "OXvpnros II. 1. 420. 

d-yavo-{3Ae'<j>apos, ov, mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4, Nossis. 

aYavopeios, a, ov, Dor. for dyr/v-, Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

d-yavopta, 57, (dydvaip) Dor. for dyr^vopia. 

d-yavos, 17, ov, (ydvos, yavvpii) poet. Adj., mild, gentle, kindly, of per- 
sons or their words and acts, /at) ns . . 0:7. Kal ijirtos tara) OKr/TrTovxos 
QaoiAevs Od. 2. 230., 5. 8 ; 07. eireeoaiv II. 2. 1 64, 1 80, etc. ; pvOois 
dy. Od. 15. 53; €ux<uA.j)s II. 9. 495, Od. 13. 357; owpoioi II. 9. 113; 
so in Pind., and Aesch. Ag. 101 : but in Horn, also of the shafts of 
Apollo and Artemis (dyavd @4\ea), as bringing an easy and quick death, 
II. 24. 759, Od. 3. 280, etc. — Sup. ayavuraros, Hes. Th. 408. Adv. 
-vuis, Anacr. 49. I, Eur. I. A. 602 ; Comp., dyavuirepov (SXtTreiv Ar. 
Lys. 886. 

d-yavos, ov, (dyvvpii) broken, gvkov dy. sticks broken for firewood, 
A.B. 335, Eust. 200. 3. 

dYavo<j>pocnjVT), 77, gentleness of mood, kindliness, II. 24. 772, Od. 
II. 202. 

dYav6-<j>puv, ov, gen. ovos, (<pp-r)v) mild-minded, gentle of mood, II. 20. 
467, Cratin. Xeip. I ; 'Ucrvxia Ar. Av. 1321. Only poet. 

d-yavu-ms, tSos, 77, {&(/) mild-looking, mild-eyed, Marcell. Sid. 80 ; 
dy. wapeid ap. Hesych. 

d-ydvcop, Dor. for dyi)vaip, Pind. 

dydvcoTOS, ov, (yavoa) not glazed over, Posidon. ap. Paul. iEg. 

d-ydopai, Ep. collat. form of dyapai, only found in part, dyuipievos, 
admiring, Hes. Th. 619 ; dydoBe (ye are jealous) (al. dyao0e) Od. 5. 
129 ; also, for dydaode, -qydacrBe, dydaodai v. sub dyapiat. 

6.yaTrd£u>, Ep. and Lyr. form of dyarrdcu (q. v.) Horn. ; Dor. 3 pi. 
—ovn Pind. I. 5 (4). 69 ; Ep. impf. dyaira^ov Ap. Rh. : — also in Med. 
(v. ayawdcu) : Dor. impf. , d7a7rafoi'TO Pind. P. 4. 428 : — only used in 
pres. and impf., except Dor. aor. act. 070710^01 Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
487. 16. 

dYaira/ros, 6v, Dor. for 0:707x77x08, Pind. 

d-yoirdGj, f. 770-0;: pf. ^ydrrr]Ka Isocr. Antid. § 158: Ep. aor. aydtrqoa 
Od. 23. 214: (dyapai.) I. of persons, to treat with affection, 

receive with outward signs of love and regard, to love, Od. 1. c. ; elswh. 
Horn, prefers the form dyairdfa, ws Se ttott)p ov iraloa . . dyand^ei, 
i\96vt' h£ dmrjs yairjs oeKarcp eviavrw 16. 17; vtpnar\Tdv Si Kev ti-q 
ddavarov Bebv SiSe Pporoiis dyaira^epiev dvTTjV II. 24. 464 ; so in 
Med., Kvveov dyaira£6p:evoi KecpaKrjv re Kal wp.ovs kissed with all 
signs of love, Od. 21. 224; ouS' d7O7ra^<5//67/0t <pt\eovcr' neither do 
they welcome with signs of regard (cf. <pi\iia 1. 2), 7. 33. 2. ge- 

nerally of all acts that shew love, to welcome, entertain, Od. 23. 214: to 
take leave, Ap. Rh. 4. 1291 : to pay the last honours to the dead, 6V 
ijyd-na vtKpovs Eur. Supp. 764, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1337- It differs from 
<pi\eiv, as implying regard or affection rather than passion, v. Xen. Mem. 
2. 7, 9, and 12 : — used of sexual love, like ipau, only in late writers, as 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 2; for in Xen. Mem. I. 5, 4, wopvas dyavav is not«= 
ipdv, but to be content or satisfied with such gratifications. II. 

in relation to things, to be well pleased, contented, ovk dyairas '06 tKt)\os 
peO' r)puv Saivvoai Od. 21. 289 ; so in Att., dyairav on . . , Thuc. 6. 36; 
but more commonly el . . , edv . . , r)v . . , Ar. Vesp. 684, Plat., etc., 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 804. 8 ; also c. part., dyairav npwpievos Plat. Rep. 475 B ; 
c. inf., Hdn. 2. 15, Alciphro 3.61, Luc, etc. 2. often also c. dat. 

rei, to be contented or pleased at or with a thing, like orepyai, dmra^opuii, 
as dy. rots inrdpxovoiv Lys. 192. 26; 07077770-01 tois Trerrpaypevois 
Dem. 13. II. 3. more rarely c. ace. rei, dyavav rd Suipa 3>i\iiT- 

ttov avrl tuiv koivtj . . cvp<t>ep6vTCuv Dem. 263. 8 ; cf. Heind. Plat. 
Euthyd. 306 C. 4. c. inf. to be wont to do, like <pt\etv, Arist. 

Oec. 2. 14, Lxx. 

d-ydin), 7), brotherly love, Eccl. : in Philo. I. 283, love of God: — a love- 
feast, Ep. Jud. 12. 

d-yd-mma, aros, to, the object of love, Lat. deliciae, Crat. ©77/}. 4. 

d-yair--f|vo>p, opos, 6, = t)voper]v dyarraiv, loving manliness, manly, epith. 
of heroes, 11. 8. 114, etc. : also as a prop, n., II. 

d-ydirr|a-is, teas, 77, affection, Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. Pericl. 24, etc., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 352. 

d-yairr]0"p.6s, 6, rarer form for foreg., Menand. 'S.vvap. 3. 

d-ya/TrriTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loved, desired, Plat. Rep. 358 A. 

oYairriTiKos, 77, ov, affectionate, Plut. Sol. 7, Clem. Al. 123, etc. Adv. 
-kuis, Id. 102, etc. 


6 ayamiTos 

aYairtjTos, 77, oV, Dor. -Stos, d, ov, verb. Adj. beloved, piovvos ewv \ 
dyarrT/TSs the only (and so) dearly beloved son, Od. 2. 365 ; more com- 
monly without fiovvos, of an only son, 'EtCTopiSrjv dyamjTov II. 6. 401, 
cf. Od. 4. 817; so in Att., 'NiK-qparos . . o tov Nikiov dy. vlos Dem. 567. 

24, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 41. 2. desirable, delightful, dyarraTa 

[Ion], c. inf., Pind. N. 8. 6 : — in Att. Prose, worthy of love, loveable, 
Plat. Ale. I. 131 E, etc. II. to be acquiesced in (as the least in 

a choice of evils), Andoc. 26.15: — hence, dyarrrjTo'v [Iffn] one must 
be content, el. . , edv . . , Plat. Prot. 328 A, Xen. Oec. 8. 16, Dem. 
302. 1 : — Sup. -6to.to$, Plat. Phil. 61 E. III. Adv. -reus, readily, 

gladly, contentedly, Plat. Legg. 735 D, Dem. 409. 7, etc. 2. 

so as only just to content one, i.e. only just, barely, scarcely, = pioXis, 
Heind. Plat. Lys. 218 C; dyarrrjTWS aaidrjvai Lys. 107. 16; so, dyairrj- 
rov, Menand. Me9rj I. 

ctYapiKov, t6, Lat. agaricum, a sort of tree-fungus, boletus igniarius, 
used for tinder, Diosc. 3. 1. [07-; but ay metri grat. in the hexam. of 
Androm. in Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 D.] 

cvydppoos, ov, contr. -ppous, ovv, (ayav, fieai) strong-flowing, dydppoov 
'EK\t)ottovtov II. 2. 845., 12. 30. 

aYao-9evr|S, is, (adevos) very strong, Opp. C. 2. 3, Anth. ; — in II. only 
as prop. n. 'Ayaff0ev7js (paroxyt.) 

d'yao'p.a, t6, (ayafxai) a marvel, a wonder, Soph. Fr. 799. 

d-ya-CTTaxus, v, very rich in corn, 777 Greg. Naz. 2. 112 B. 

dyd-OTOvos, ov, much groaning, howling, of the hollow roaring of the 
waves, Od. 12. 97, h. Ap. 94 : loud-wailing, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

d-yaoros, 77, 6v, (aya/xai) deserving admiration, later form of the Horn. 
dyrjTds, admirable, Aesch. ap. Hesych. ; oviceTi pot (lios dy. Eur. Hec. 
169 ; eKeivo be Kpivai tov dvSpos dy. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, cf. An. I. 9, 24, 
Oec. II. 19, Eq. II. 9 ; often in Plut. ; but Adv. -tuis, Xen. Ages. 1. 24. 
— In other Att. writers, Bavixaaros is the word used. 

dydo-Tcop, opos, (a copul., yaarqp) from the same womb : generally, 
a near kinsman, Lye. 264. 

dya-cruMLS. '^ os i V' a plant, heracleum gummiferum, Diosc. -3^98. 

d-ydcrvpTos, 6, an obscure epith. given to Pittacus by Alcae. (38), which 
Diog. L. 1. 81 explains by ernaeavpjxevos nai pvrrapos. 

d^ao-us, Lacon. ace. pi. of dyaBos, Ar. Lys. 1 301. 

d-yaTos, 7), ov, poet, for dyaaros (cf. Bav/iaros, ddaftaros, etc.), h. Horn. 
Ap. 515 ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

dY<iv6s, 77, 6v, in Horn, almost always of kings, heroes, etc., illustrious, 
noble, high-born, dy. Kr)pvnes 11. 3. 268 ; /JivrjOTrjpes, Qairjices Od. ; dyavr) 
Xlepaecp6veia Od. II. 213; Tro/j.rrr)es dyavoi noble guides, Od. 13. 71 : — 
Superl. dyavoraros Od. 15. 229; also in Pind. P. 4. 127. 2. as 

prop, names, 'AyavSs, 'Ayavr), II., Hes. ; — not 'Ayavos, 'Ayavr], v. Arcad. 
45 and 103, Lehrs de Stud. Aristarch. p. 293. (V. sub 7010; ; cf. yavpos.) 

d-yavpiap.a, aros, to, insolence, Hesych., A. B. 325. 

aYo-upos, d, ov, — dyavos, with a modified sense, stately, proud, Tavpos 
Hes. Th. 832, cf. Wess. Hdt. 7. 57, where the superl. Adv. dyavpoTaTa 
is used of Xerxes. (Cf. yavpos, and v. sub 7010;.) 

d-yd<J>0€YKTOs, ov, {(pOeyyofxai) loud-sounding, doiSai Pind. O. 6. 1 55. 

d-ydb>, = dydfrfiai, Alcman 114. 

d-yY a P a . T d, the daily stages of the ayyapoi, E. M. 

aYYapeia, 77, (dyyapeiai) the office of ayyapos, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 79. 

aYY a P 6U TT|S, ov, 6, one who employs an ayyapos, Hesych. 

aYY a pw«>! to press one to serve as an ayyapos, or generally, to press 
one into service, late Lat. angariare, Ev. Matth. 5.41., 27. 32: — Pass. 
to be pressed into service, Menand. Sikvojv. 4. 

aYY<*pT|ios, 0, Ion. form = ayyapos, Hdt. 3. 1 26 : — so, dYYapii'iov, to, 
the business of an ayyapos, post-riding, the whole Persian system of 
mounted couriers, 8. 98. 

eryYapos, 6, Persian word, a mounted courier, such as were kept ready 
at regular stages throughout Persia (with power of impressment) for car- 
rying the royal despatches, Hdt. 8. 98, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17. — In Aesch. 
Ag. 282 as Adj., ayyapov rrvp the courier flame, said of beacon fires used 
for telegraphing ; cf. TropLv6s fin. 

dYY«i8iov, t6, Dim. of dyyeiov, Damocr. in Gal. Antid. 894 F, Poll. 
10. 30. 

dYY«io-\oY«o, to take up a vein and operate upon it, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5, 
P- 177 : — hence Subst. -\oyCo, 77, Id. 

dYY«iov, Ion. -tjiov, to, (01770s) a vessel, pail, Hdt. I. 1 88, Hipp. Aer. 
286 ; a hod, Thuc. 4. 4 ; of household utensils, Lye. 154. 38 : generally, 
a reservoir, receptacle, Xen. Oec. 9. 2, Plat. Criti. Ill A, etc. II. 

of the human body, a blood-vessel, Galen : of plants, a capsule, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 11, 1 : — in Eccl. the body itself, like fficevos. 

dYYeto-trlXivov, to, pot-parsley, Anacr. 35 (ap. Poll. 7. 137). 

a.yya.b-o-nzp\t.os, ov, v. s. kvayyet6-. 

aYY«"i>8T]S, es, (elSos) like a vessel, hollow, Arist. Part. An. 3. 8, 5. 

dYY^Xio., Ion. and Ep. -Ct|, 77, (d'77e\os) a message, tidings, news, as 
well the substance, as the conveyance thereof, II. 18. 17, Od. 2. 30; dy- 
yeXir) \iyovaa -rdSe Hdt. 2. 114; dyyeXir/v <pdvai, drrotpdvai, drrenreiv II. 
18. 17, etc. ; cpepeiv, drrofepeiv Horn., Hdt., etc. ; rre/j.rreiv Hdt. ; — 07- 
ye\ir} cut) a report of me, concerning me, II. 19. 336 ; d77- tivos a mes- 


— ayetos. 

sage about a person or thing, dyyekirjv rrarpos tpepet Ipxoptvoio news of 
thy father's coming, Od. I. 408, cf. Soph. Aj. 221, Thuc. 8. 15; 077. 
r)X0ov Ik tuv rroXefiiojv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 7 : with Verbs of motion, 0776- 
\'lt)V i\6eiv, like Lat. legationem obire, II. II. I40, cf. Od. 21. 20, and v. 
sub l^cffi'?/ ; — so also Ep. in gen., dyye\ir]S ijKvBes II. 13. 252 ; dyye\irjs 
o'l-xytoKe II. 15.640; r/XvOi aev ivtic dyyeXirjs (i.e. dyy^Kirjs aov 
cVe«a) II. 3. 206 ; dyyeXir/s -naKuTai Hes. Th. 781 ; — in all which places 
it is genit. causae, and may be rendered on account of 'a message; for the 
old Interpp. (as Schol. II. 11. c, Apoll. Lex.) are no doubt wrong in as- 
suming a masc. Subst. dyye\i-qs, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Spitzn. II. 13. 252, 
Herm. Opusc. 1. 190 ; though Wunder has revived the old notion, Recens. 
v. Lobeck's Aias, p. 43, sq. 2. an announcement, proclamation, 

Pind. P. 2. 44 : a command, order, h. Horn. Cer. 448, Pind. O. 3. 50, cf. 
Od. 5. 150., 7. 263. II. a messenger, v. 1. Hes. Th. 781. 

aYY«Xi-apxos, o, = dpx^77 c ^- os > Anth. P. I. 34. 

dYY6\ui<i>op€(i>, f. jjffai, to bear messages, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 966. 

aYY^Xt-a-cjjopos, Ion. aYY«Xii]<f>-> ov, bearing a message, a messenger, 
Hdt. 1 . 120; esp. the Persian minister who introduced people to an 
audience with the king, Id. 3. 118. 

dYY«Xieia, 77, a female messenger, Orph. H. 78. 3, where W. Dind. re- 
stores dyyi\Ttipa. 

ayy*\vx\%, 6, v. sub dyyeXia. 

d.yy£k\.r\-$6pos, ov, Ion. for dyye\ia<popos, Hdt. 

aYY^XiKos, 17, ov, of or belonging to a messenger, p"rjots A. B. 26 ; — but, 
dyytXiKT) opxrjais some pantomimic dance at a banquet, Ath. 629 E, cf. 
Anth. Plan. 289. 2. angelic, Eccl. 

dYYEXiwTns, ov, 6, a messenger, h. Horn. Merc. 296 : fern. aYY e ^ lw Tis, 
iSos, Call. Dell. 216. 

dyyiWoy: Ep. fut. dyyeKiai II. 9. 617, Hdt.; Att. 0776X5, Dor. -lib 
Inscr. Heracl. 1. 70 : aor. I fiyyuXa Od., Att. : pf. tfyyeXica Polyb. 35. 
4, 2, («ar-) Lys. 174. 28, (da-) Lycurg. 147. 43, (irep(-) Dem. 515. 19. 
— Med. (v. infra) : aor. rjyyeiXanrjv (Itt-) Hdt. 6. 35, Plat. — Pass., fut. 
dyytKB-qaopiai (dir-) Dem. 445. 10, later dv-dyy(\r)aofw.i Lxx : aor. 
T)yyi\6r]v Hdt., Att. : pf. fiyyt\p.ai Aesch. Cho. 774, Thuc. 8. 97, etc. : 
plqpf., TjyyeXpiivoi T/aav Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16. — An aor. 2 pass. fiyyi\rjv 
is freq. in later Greek, as Dion. H. 10. 20, Plut. Anton. 68, Galb. 25, etc., 
and was introduced by the copyists into correct writers, as Eur. I. T. 932 
(where now fjyySXOrj) : the aor. 2 act. fjyytXov seldom occurs even in 
late writers (as Dion. H. 1. c, App. Civ. I. 121) without the impf. as a 
v. 1., though in Anth. P. 7. 614, ayyeKeTTjV is required by the metre; 
and the aor. 2 med. riyyiKofx-qv is equally dub. : v. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs s. v. 

To bear a message, bring tidings or news, to proclaim : often in Horn., 
absol., II. 8. 409, 517; c. dat. pers., Horn., etc.; 077. tiv'i, c. inf., to 
order him to.. , Od. 16. 350 : — c. ace. rei, to report, announce, tell, nanov 
tiros II. 17. 701, Pind.; to proclaim, declare, Tr6\e/xov Plat. Phaedr. 
242 B: — c. ace. pers. to bring news of him, Od. 14. 120, 122: — de- 
pendent clauses are added in the part, with as, iraTepa tov aov ayyeXwv 
ws ovk ovTa Soph. O. T. 955, cf. El. 1341 : — Med., TevKptv dyye^o/xai 
<pi\os dvai I announce myself to him as a friend, Soph. Aj. 1376 : — Pass. 
to be reported of, km to ir\etov Thuc. 6. 34 ; also c. part., Savuv dyyi\- 
\(Tac Soph. Tr. 73, cf. Eur. Hec. 591, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 7 ; c. inf., Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 3, 15, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 684 b ; TjyyeKOrj. . , oti <pevyoiev news was 
brought, that . . , Xen. Hell. I. I, 27 : — rd ^yy^Xfiiva the reports, iirl 
tois 7)77. Thuc. 8. 97. (Akin to ayw.) 

aYY'Xp-a, to, a message, tidings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. 7. 74, etc. 

aYY e Xos, 6, fj, a messenger, envoy, Horn., Hdt., etc. : generally, one 
that announces or tells, e. g. of birds of augury, II. 24, 292, 296 : and 
Eur., Supp. 203, says, ayyeXov y\waaav \6ywv. 2. an angel, 

Lxx, N.T. II. like Lat. nuncius, the message, or tidings brought, 

Polyb. I. 72, 4. 

ayyt\TX]p, rjpos, 6, = foreg., Or. Sib. 2. 214, 243: fem. dyyk\Tpia, 
lb. 8. 117. 

aYY«XTiKos, i), 6v, of or for a messenger, Justin. M. Apol. I. 22. 

dYYV ov ' T °> l° n - f° r 0776(01', Hdt. 

dYY°-0T|Kt], 7], a receptacle for vessels, Ath. 210 C. 

"AIT02, 60s, to, a vessel of various kinds, a jar, pan, pail, etc. ; to 
hold wine, Od. 16. 13; milk, II. 16. 643; or travelling stores, Od. 2. 
289; a cinerary urn, Hdt. I. 113, Soph. El. 1205 ; a chest, box, Soph. 
Tr. 622, cf. Hdt. I. 113. II. in Medic, of the vessels of the- 

body : once in Hipp, the womb ; but mostly, a blood-vessel, like 0776101'. 

dYYO'upiov, to, a water-melon, modern Greek dyyovpi. 

oyStiv, Adv. (ayai) by carrying, aySr/v ovpuv Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dye, aY«Te, properly imperat. of 0701, but used as Adv. like «>6p6, come ! 
come on ! well ! Lat. age ! Horn., who mostly strengthens it, ela aye, el 
8' aye, 076 St), d\\' aye, immo age I; in Att. also 076 vvv Ar. Eq. 1011. 
Also like <^6pe before I and 2 pers. plur., 076 or) Tpaveio/iev II. 3. 44I ; 
076 St) CTeco/xev II. 348; 076 Ta/j-vere Od. 3. 332 ; cf. Valck. Call. p. 
279, Eur. Cycl. 590. Even the plur. dyeTe is used with the I pers. plur. 
in Od. I. 76, Ar. Lys. 665. So in N. T., dyai/j.ev, come, let us go ! 

gy^os, ov, (77;). landless, dub. 1. in Aesch. Supp. 858 ; v. sub 0710s. 


ayeiparos — 

dyapaTos. ov, poet, for dyipaaros, E. M. 

dyeipw : impf. tfyeipov Hdt. I. 6 1 : aor. I fjyupa Ep. ayupa Od. 14. 285 : 
pf. dyrjyepita (aw—) Theod. Prodr. p. 181. — Med., fut. dyepov/iat Or. Sib. 

1. 346: aor. I ■qyeipa/j.rjv (aw—) Horn. — Pass., pf. dyrjyfp/xai App. Civ. 

2. 134: plqpf. ayriycpTo Id. Mithr. 108, Ep. 3 pi. dyrjyepaTO II. 4. 211, 
App. : aor. I r^yipd-qv Horn. — We also find in Horn, a shortd. aor. 2 of 
med. form, but pass, sense, dykpovro II. 18. 245, inf. dyepeaSai Od. 2. 
385 (not ayepeadat, v. Pors. ad 1.), part, dypopevos II. 2. 481, etc. (whence 
later Poets formed a pres. dyipoftat). To bring together, gather to- 
gether, Xabv dyeipaiv II. 4. 377, etc. ; Xabv dyeipovTaiv Hard, vfjas let them 
gather, . . 2. 438 ; £v6db" dirb . . iroXiaiv r\ynpa etcaarov 17. 222 ; so in 
Att., ctSXov, arpartdv, gv/ifi&xovs etc. ; (//.dxiv r/ynpas 13. 778 
rather belongs to eyeipco, as also irSXe/J-ov r\yupav Plat. Legg. 685 C, v. 
Spitzn. II. 5. 510): — Pass, to come together, gather, assemble, II. 2. 52, 
Od. 2. 8, etc. ; dypopievoi aves herded swine, Od. 16. 3 ; dvpbs ivl 
GTTj6eaaiv dyep6n, is (ppiva Bvfibs aytpOrj II. 4. 152, etc. (v. sub 
iyeipai.) 2. of things, to get together, collect, gather, Srjp:66ev &X- 
tpira '. . Kai ai'Sowa olvov dyetpas Od. 19. 197 ; iroXiiv fiiorov nal xP vaov 
dyeipwv 3. 301 ; iroWd 5' dyeipa xpvi uxra I 4- 2 §5 : '° collect by begging, 
ws dv Twpva Kara nvnarrjpas dyeipoi Od. 17. 362 ; and so in Med., dyti- 
pofuvoi Kara. Sij/xov 13. 14; later esp. to collect for the gods and their 
temples, Wessel. Hdt. 4. 35, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., and v. sub firjTpayvp- 
ttjs: — to put things together, as in a speech, Aesch. Cho. 658. 

d-y«iTO>v, ov, gen. ovos, without a neighbour, neighbourless, irdyos Aesch. 
Pr. 270 ; oIkos Eur. El. 1130 ; d<ptXos /cat ay. Plut. 2. 423 D. 

dyeX&Bov, Dor. for dyeXrjdov, Theocr. 16. 92. 

dy«\d£ouai., Pass, to go in flocks, be gregarious, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

a'yeXou.o-KOu.iKos, 97, 6v, (KOjxta) = dyeXaior potpiicos ; 77 dyeXawicoiwcr) 
(sc. re-xyrj) the art of breeding and keeping cattle, Plat. Polit. 275 E, etc. ; 
dyeXoKopuur] in Clem. Al. 338, where (from the sense) the Platonic 
form should be restored, cf. Plat. Polit. 264 D. 

dyeXaios, a, ov, (dyiXrj) belonging to a herd, feeding at large, because 
the herds stayed out at grass all the summer, (iovs ay. Horn., etc. ; ay. 
fioanrip.aTa Eur. Bacch. 676 ; al ay. ruiv iWcuv, i. e. brood-mares, Xen. 
Eq. 5. 8. II. in herds or shoals, gregarious, ixOves Hdt. 2. 93 ; 

cf. Arist. Pol. I. 3, 3; to dyeXdia, gregarious animals, Plat. Polit. 
264 D. 2. of the herd or multitude, i. e. common, dy. avdpunroi, 

opp. to dpxovres, Plat. Polit. 268 A; dy. laxdoes Eupol. Incert. 74; 
dproi Plat. Com. Mev. 3 : (in which sense the Gramm. make it proparox. 
dyeXaios, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 7.) III. 01 dyeXaioi, at Crete, 

youths of seventeen years and upwards, cf. dyeXt] 11. 

dy«XaiOTpo(t>ia, 77, the keeping of herds ^?Flat. Polit. 261 E. 

dysXaiOTpo<J>iKos, rj, ov, belonging (6 qvfit for dytXaioTpotpia: 77 ~kt), 
= foreg., Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. ; cf. dyiXaioxo jiikfjs . 

dye\a,i.o^rp6<|>os, ov, keeping herds, Max. Tyr. 25; '6. 

dyeXauov, uivos, 6, a place for herds (rd dyeXaia), pasture, Suid. 

dyeXapxeu, to lead a herd or company, a gen., Plut. GaTR 17. 

dyeX-dpXTJS, ov, 6, (apxtv) the leader of a herd' ox company, a captain, 
Plut. Rom. 6; ay. ravpos Luc. Amor. 22. 

dyeXaorTeco, to be dyiXaaros, cited from Heracl. Epist. 

dyeXa<rri, Adv. without laughter, Plat. Euthyd. 278 E. 

d-yeXaoTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to herd together, social, Philo 2. 202, etc. 

d-ylXaoros, ov, (yeXdco) not laughing, grave, gloomy, h. Horn. Cer. 
200 ; dy. TTpoaoma fiia(6jievoi Aesch. Ag. 794, cf. Phryn. Com. Movorp. 
I ; epith. of M. Crassus, Cic. Fin. 5. 30. II. not to be laughed 

at, not light or trifling, £v/i<popai Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. 1. Od. 

dyeXdnjs, ov, 6, v. sub dyeXrj II. 2. = dyeXapxrj$, favpos Q^ Sm. 

in Anth. 

dyeXeta, 77, (dyai, Xda) epith. of Athena, = XtjTtis, Xciav dyovaa, the 
driver of spoil, the forager, II. 2. 269, etc., and Hes. Some Gramm. ex- 
plain it as Xecbv dyovaa, leading the people : others from dyiXrj, guardian 
of herds. Cf. dyeXr/is. 

dyeXi), 77, Ep. dat. dyiXrjcpi II. 2. 480 : (ayoi) : — a herd, of horses, II. 
19. 281 ; elsewhere in Horn, always of oxen and kine : later, any herd 
or company, hat. grex, dy. trapBivwv Pind. Fr. 78 ; -m-nvum dytXai Soph. 
Aj. 168, Eur. Ion 106 : metaph., ttivtm/ dyiXai Eur. H. F. 1276. II. 

at Crete dykXai were the bands or classes in which the youth were trained 
from the age of seventeen until marriage : they, during this time, were 
called dyeXaToi, and their master dytXarns, Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 3. 

d-yeXi)86v, Adv. (dytXr/) in herds or companies, II. 16. 160, Hdt 
also d-yeXuBd, Arat. 965, 1079. 

ayiXtfitv, Adv. (dyt\r)) from a herd, Ap. Rh. I. 356, 406. 

aYeXTjts, ioos, 77, pecul. fem. of dyeKator, Numen. ap. Ath. 320 D. 
= dytXiia, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

d-y€XT)-Ko|jios, ov, keeping herds, Nonn. D. 47. 208. 

d'yeXi'lTHS, ov, 6, belonging to a herd, Povs ap. Suid. 

a-yiXoios, ov, not matter of laughter, dull, of things, ovk dyiXoiov no 
bad joke, Henioch. Tpo^. I. 

dyfXo-Kop.iK6s, v. sub dytXaio-. 

dY«(i6v«v|xa, avepoveua), d-yc(juov, Dor. for fjyep-. 


2-93; 


II. 


ayewpyqros. - ,7 

d-yev, Dor. and Ep. for kdyijaav, v. sub dyvv\x.i, II. 4. 214. 

d-YeveaXoYT|Tos, ov, without pedigree , of unrecorded descent, N. T. 

aYe'veia, 17, (dyevrjs) low birth, Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7; cf. dyivvtia. 

d-yevsios, ov, (yheiov) beardless, Pind., etc. (v. infra) ; dyeveiSv ti 
AprjKkvai to speak like a boy, Luc. Jup. Trag. 29. — The dylvuoi were boys 
within the age to enter the lists for certain prizes at the games, Pind. O. 
8. 71., 9. 135, cf. Lys. 162.4, pliit - Le gg- 8 33 c > Paus - 6. 6> 3. Adv., 
dyevelais e'xeif Philostr. 489. 

dYevf|S, es, (*yiva>) unborn, uncreated, Plat. Tim. 27 C. II. 

commonly, like dyevvrjs, of no family, low-born, opp. to fvyevrjS : hence 
ignoble, mean, cowardly, vile, opp. to dya66s, Soph. Fr. 105, Ar. Pax 
748 (where the metre warrants the form in this sense, though in good 
Prose dyewqs was preferred, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 319D); ovk dyevets 
arixoi Schol. Od. II. 568 ; cf. Steph. Byz. s. v. dvaxropda. III. 

with no family, i.e. childless, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

d*ytVT)TOS, ov, (yivopuu) — ov yevopievos, unborn, uncreated, unoriginaled, 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 D. II. of things, not done, not having hap- 

pened, dyevrjTov iroietv ri infectum reddere, Soph. Tr. 743, cf. Agatho 
ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6, Isocr. 397 A; ahiai dy. groundless charges, 
Aeschin. 86. I ; SiafioXat Alciphro 3. 58. Cf. dyivvnros. 

d-yevveia (in Mss. often dytveia or dytvvia), 77, meanness, baseness, 
Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 7. 4, Polyb., etc. 

a7ewT|S, es, (yivva) = dytv-qs n (q. v.), of low family, Hdt. I. 1 34: 
low-minded, base, Id. 5. 6, Ar. Pax 748, and often in Plat. ; ol dyevveTs, 
to oi yevvatorepoi, ol yevvatot, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2., 4. 12, 2 : v. sub 
KfTayiyvwaica) 1. 2. Adv. -vS/s, Eur. I. A. 1458 ; mostly with a negat. 
ottc'dyevvuis, Heind. Plat. Charm. 1 58 C. 

cwt|Tos, ov, (yevvaai) like dytvqros, unbegotten, unborn, Soph. O. C. 
•..unoriginaled, Plat. Tim. 52 A. II. like a7«'!'77S, low- 

ijmean, Soph. Tr. 61, cf. Fr. 739. III. act. not productive, 

Thepphr. C.P. 6. 10, 1. 

dyewla, v. sub dyevveia. 

dyewi^to, to act like an dyevvfjs, Teles, ap. Stob. 68. 6. 

aYtojioO^or. for r/yeopxii, Pind. : rd dyrjp.iva, customs, prescription, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27. This form also occurs in Mss. of Hdt., as 
2. 69, 72, 115, etc., but is corrected by Edd. 

aY«pa<TTOs, ov, (ytpas) without a gift of honour, unrecompensed, unre- 
warded, II. 1. 119, Hes. Th. 395 ; c. gen., Sviojv dy. Ap. Rh. 3. 65. 

d-yepaTOS, ov, = foreg., v. sub ay tiparos. 

dyeplGa), v. sub r/yepeOo/iai. 

dyep&eif, Dor. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of dydpai, Horn. 

d"yEpp.6s, 6, a collecting of money, etc., begging, Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath. 
360 D, Poll. 3. ill : in Arist. Poet. 8. 3, prob. (like dyepais) the gathering 
of the Greeks for the Trojan expedition. The form dyvpp6s is con- 
demned in E. M. 

d"yepp.ooTJVT|, y, = dyepats, Opp. C. 4. 251. 

dyeppo), fut. dyepui, Aeol. for dytipaj. 

d"y«p(ri-KijpT|Xis, 6, a begging sacrificer or priest, Cratin. Apair. II, ubi 
v. Meineke. (From Kv0r]Xis, not KvPt/Xtj.) [«C] 

dyeptris, ecus, rj, (dytipco) a gathering, mustering, arparajsYldt. 7. 5, 48. 

dyspasia, 77, arrogance, insolence, Polyb. 10. 35, 8, Philostr. 591, Dio 
Chr. 2. p. 4. 

d-yepo>xos, ov, in Horn, always in good sense, high-minded, lordly, hon- 
oured, (from yepa-oxos ace. to Gramm.), of whole tribes, as the Trojans, 
II. 3. 36, etc. ; the Rhodians, 2. 654 ; the Mysians, 10. 430 ; once of a 
single man, Od. II. 285; ay. viicn Pind. O. 10 (ll). 95. II. 

later in bad sense, arrogant, insolent, Archil. 143, Alcae. 1 16; so also 
later, dy. ovos Luc. Asin. 40 : — so Adv. -X'"*, Anyt6 10, Polyb. 2. 
8, 7; Comp. -orepov Id. 18. 17, 3. — V. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Cobet V. 
LL. p. 304. 

'A-yeo-iXaos, Ep. Hy-, ov, Dor. 'Ayso-CXas, a, Ion. "HyecriXecos, cai, 
Hdt. : (dyai, Xaos) : epith. of Pluto, who drives all mankind into his 
realms, Anth. P. 7. 545, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D, cf. Spanh. Call. L. P. 130 ; 
"AiZtjv dyeaiXaov Aesch. Ap. Ath. 99 B, ubi vulg. dyrjaiXaov, which is 
the usual form of the pr. n. 'AyrjalXaos (but 'HyqaiXeco?, Xen. Vect. 3, 7, 
Dem. 434. 14). 

dyt-o-TpaTOS, 6, 77, host-leading, 'A6r]Vn Hes. Th. 925 ; oaXmy£, avXos 
Nonn. D. 26. 15., 28. 28. 

dy«TT|S, dye-ris, Dor. for f)y-. 

dyevo-Ti, Adv. of ayevaros, fasting, Hesych. 

dytvcrria, 77, fasting, Schol. Ar. Nub. 621. 

dyevo-TOS, ov, (ytvopxu) act. not lasting, without taste of , fasting from, 
c. gen. rei, ix9v< uv dyevaroi Luc. Saturn. 28 ; metaph., aluiv dyevaros 
tcaituiv Soph. Ant. 583, cf. Plat. Rep. 576 A : absol. without eating, 
dnoroi ical dy. Luc. Tim. 18. II. pass, untasted, Arist. de Anima 

2. 10, 3, Plut. 2. 731 D, etc. 

d-yeo)(.>4 r P' r l' ros ' ov ' °f P ersons > ignorant of geometry, Arist. Anal. Post. 

1. 12, 3. 2. of problems, not geometrical, lb. 8. 
dyewpyno-ta, 77, neglect of agriculture, bad husbandry, Theophr. C. P 

2. 20, I. 

d-y6(opyr)TOS, ov, unfilled, uncultivated, Theophr. C. P. 1. 16, 2. 


8 

a-ytupyiov SIktj, r), an action for neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
careless tenants, A. B. 30 and 336. 

"ATH [a], 17, (dyapai) wonder, awe, horror, amazement, 01777 p.' %x u 
U. 21. 221, Od. 3. 227., 16. 243: — in Trag., i. q. rifi-fj, crtjSair/ids, ace. 
to Hesych., who also cites the plur. dyais ( = (flX&otoiv) from Aesch. ; 
ovhh>.. dyns drep, as Coraes in Soph. Ant. 4. pro vulg. &ttjs. II. 

envy, malice, <p$6va> Kal dyrj xp e dip.evos Hdt. 6. 61 : and of the gods, 
jealousy, per) tis dya dtoOev Kvecpdcr) Aesch. Ag. 131. — The two senses 
are also found in the Verb dyaptxu, while the latter alone belongs to 
dyaio/iai. 

'ATH' [a], fj, (ayvv/ii) breakage : a fragment, piece, splinter, ayaicri 
Kanraiv Aesch. Pers. 425 ; irpbs dppidTwv r dyaiai Eur. Supp. 693. 2. 

Kvparos dyf) the place where the wave breaks, the beach, Ap. Rh. I. 554., 
4. 941. 3. a curve, bending, like imayr), 6<pws dyf) Arat. 688 : — 

hence BSckh reads 0701' (for ayav) in Pind. P. 2. 151 (82), in the sense 
of crooked arts, deceit. 4. a wound, Hesych. 

dyr), Ep. for idyr/, v. sub dyvvpu. 

dyijY€paTav, -aTO, v. sub dytipai. 

dynXaTtu, to drive out a dyos, Lat. piaculum exigere, to banish one 
polluted, esp. one guilty of sacrilege and murder, Hdt. 5.72, Soph. O. T. 
401, v. Schaf. Greg. p. 546; cf. dvSprjXaTeai. 

ayfiXfiros, ov, (iXavvco) driving out a dyos, ay. pAaTi£, i. e. lightning 
which consumes and so purifies, Lye. 436. 

a-^np-a, t6, Dor. for jjyrj/ia, anything led, a corps or division of an army, 
of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Lac. II. 9., 13. 6 : but, in the Macedonian 
army, the Guard, Polyb. 5. 65, 2, Arr. An. 1. I, etc. 

dynvopsios, Dor. d"y&vop-, a, ov, = dyr)vaip, Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

dYT|Vop«ov, a participial form = dyr)vup, Nonn. D. 12. 207. 

dyrivopia, 77, manliness, manhood, courage, of men, II. 22. 45 7, etc.: 
haughtiness, in pi., 9. 700 ; of a lion, 12. 46. 

dyf|vo>p, Dor. d"yav<op, opos, 6, r) : (ayav, dvr)p) : manly, proud, 0vp.6s, 
icpaSirj Horn., Hes. ; /3i'ji Kal dyf)vopi dvp.ip (i£as, of a lion, II. 24. 42 : 
often with collat. notion of headstrong, e. g. p.vrjaTrjpes dyqvopts Od. ; so 
of the Titans, Hes. Th. 641 ; of commanders of an army, Aesch. Theb. 
124 : — in Pind. of animals and things, dy. iirrros O. 9. 35, ttXovtos P. 10. 
27, Kop.nos I. I. 60, stately, splendid, magnificent. Only poet. 

"■Y"f|°X a > perf. of dyw, to lead. 

d-yqpavTOS, ov, — sq., Simon. 153. 

d-yTipaos, ov, Att. contr. dyripcos, oiv (of which Horn, has only nom. 
dual, dyr)pai II. 12. 323, etc., nom. sing, and ace. pi. dyr)pws Od. 5. 218, 
etc.) : the ace. sing, dyf)pwv occurs h. Horn. Cer. 242, for which Hes. Th. 
949 has dyr)pai, as also Soph. : cf. Spitzn. Exc. iv. ad II. : — not waxing 
old, undecaying, of the gods, Horn., and Hes. ; dyrjpa t dBavdrai re II. 
17. 444; of the Aegis, II. 2. 447; dy. kvSos Pind. P. 2. 96; x®P lv T ' 
dyripwv t£opev Eur. Supp. 1 178 ; etc. 

d-^Tjpacria, 77, eternal youth, Schol. II. II. I. 

d-yT|pa,Tov, to, an aromatic plant, perhaps yarrow or milfoil, Achillea 
ageratum, Diosc. 4. 59. 

d-yf|paTos, ov, = dyqpaos, KXios Eur. I. A. 567 ; also in Lys. 1 98. 8, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

d/yif|paTos, 6, a stone used by shoemakers to polish women's shoes, Galen. 

<L"yif|po)S, oiv, v. sub dyr/paos. 

dyTis, 4s, (dyos) guilty, accursed, Hippon. 4. II. also in good 

sense, pure, dyia kvkXov (where it is perh. = irepirjyr)s) Emped. ap. A. B. 
337, cf. Nake Choer. 179, sq. ; cf. tvayqs B. 

'AYT|<J"-<ivSpos, o, epith. of Pluto, = 'Ayeai\aos. 

aYncrX-xopos, ov, (dyeopai, Dor. for rjy-) leading the chorus or dance, 
rrpooipia Pind. P. 1.6. 

aynTTlp; VP 0S > °> Dor. for 177777-170, Pind. [a] 

d-ynTos, f), 6v, (dya/xai) Ep. form of the later dyaaros, admirable, 
•.vonderful, <pvr)v Kal elSos dy. "Exropos II. 22. 37°; but mostly of per- 
sons, Sepias Kal elSos dyrjTos admirable in . . , 24. 376, cf. Od. 14, 177; 
iu reproach, eZSos dyrjroi wonderful in form only, II. 5, 787., 8. 228 : — 
C ace. rei, eldos ; also c. dat., xprjfiaat Solon 14. 3. 

dyriTwp, opos, 6, Dor. for r)yrjTwp, Eur. 

d-yidfo), to hallow, purify, consecrate, Dion. H. 7. 72, Lxx, N. T. 

dyCac-p-a, aros, t6, that which is hallowed, a holy place, sanctuary, Lxx. 

a-yiacriAos, ov, 6, consecration, sanctification, N. T., Eccl. 

a-yiao-TT|piov, To, = dyiaapa, Lxx. 

d-yia-c|>6pos, ov, = Upa<popos, C. I. no. 48 1. 

d-'yiyapTos, ov, of grapes, etc., without seed or stone, Theophr. C. P. 

5- 5; I- . 

dyi^bi, f. tea), Att. IS, (61710s) to hallow, make sacred, Lat. dedicare, 
(ia)p.ol rrarpl dytaBevTts Pind. O. 3. 34 ; fleaS . . kariav dyifav Soph. 
O. C. 1495, esp. by burning a sacrifice : — rronava rjytfa ks adxrav, a joke 
Trap' brrovoiav for is fiai/xov, Ar. Plut. 681. Cf. iv- , Kad-ay'tfa. 

dylvita, lengthd. Ion. form of dyai, only used in pres. and impf. (impf. 
with or without augm. in Horn. (v. infr.), but without always in Hdt.), — 
except fut. dytvrjcro} in h. Horn. Ap. 57, 249, etc., always in phrase 
dytvr)crovai . . . tKaTo/ifias; — inf. pres. dyivipuvai Od. 20. 213, and 
Ion. impf. dyivtcTKOv Od. 1 7. 294 (in Arat. in, yyivecrKov), as if from a 


ayewpylov — ayKKTTpOTrwXijg. 

pres. dyivw, cf. KaXecrKero, noikkoKiTO. To lead, bring, carry, vvpupas 
. . r)yiveov Kara darv II. 18. 493 ; pirj\ov dyiveT Od. 14. 105 ; dyiveis 
aTyos fivqarripeaai 2 2. 198; dyiveov aarmov vXrjv II. 24.784; Saipa 
dyiveov Hdt. 3. 89, cf. 93, 97, etc., cf. drrayiveai: — Med. to cause to be 
brought, yvvaiKas us to Ipbv dyivedptevos 7. 33. [r)y(veov II. 18. 493, 
is a trisyll.] 

d-yioYpa<|>a (sc. fiifiXia), rd, the Sacred Books, i. e. the Poetic Books, 
which, with the Law and the Prophets, made up the Old Testament, 
Eccl. ; so, dy. Se\roi Dion. Areop. : v. Suicer. 

d71.01701.ea>, to sanctify, Phot. ; from aYio-Troios, ov, sanctifying, Eccl. 

d7io-Trp€Trr|S, es, befitting the holy ; — Adv. -mos, Subst. -irptTreia, Eccl. 

aytos, a, ov, devoted to the gods, Lat. sacer (cf. oyos), and so, I. 

in good sense, sacred, holy : 1. of things, lepov dyiov Xen. Hell. 

3. 2, 19 : c. gen. sacred to a god, ay. 'A<ppo5tTrjs, 'Hpa«A.eos Hdt. 2. 41, 
44, etc. 2. of persons, holy, pious, pure, Ar. Av. 522. II. 

in bad sense, accursed, execrable, as Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35. — The 
word is rare in Att., as in Cratin. Incert. 35, Antiphan. Auk. I. 7, Isbcr. 
218 D; and never found in Trag., who use dyvos instead, Pors. Med. 
752 ; in Aesch. Supp. 858, dyuos is the reading of Aldus. Adv. -tois, 
Poll. I. 32. 

aYioTTjs, r/ros, r), = dyioictivrj, 2 Mace. 15. 2, Ep. Hebr. 12. 10. 

a'Yicrp.os, ov, 6, = kvaytap.6s, Diod. 4. 39. 

dYi'o-Teia, r), mostly in plur. holy riles, temple-worship or service, Isocr. 
227 A, Plat. Ax. 371 D. II. holiness, Strabo 417. 

dYio-Teua), to perform sacred rites, Plat. Legg. 759 D. 2. to be 

holy or pious, live piously, chastely, dy. fitordv Eur. Bacch. 74 : — Pass. 
to be held holy, of places, Strabo 417. II. act. to purify, cpovov 

\tipas from blood, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 6, 7. 

ayiti>(ruvr\, 17, holiness, sanctity, Ep. Rom. 1. 4, etc. 

aYK-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. for dvaK- in compds. of dvd with words 
beginning with «, as, dyKeiaBai for dvaKeiaOai : cf. dyKaBev n. 

dYKd£op.ai, Dep. to lift up in the arms, viKpbv drrb xOovbs dyKa^ovro 
II. 17. 722 ; aor. r)yKaaaa.TO Nonn. D. 7. 318. 

aYKaOev, Adv. for a7«ds, on the arm, i. e. resting on it, Lat. cubito 
presso, dyK. Koip-dadai Aesch. Ag. 3, ubi v. Herm. : also, like a7«ds, in 
the arms, dyK. Xafittv ri Id. Eum. 80. II. in Aesch. Eum. 369 

the metre requires dvixaOev ; nor could ayKaOtv represent this word, 
since in all other cases dyK- stands for dvaK—, never for dveK—. 

dyKa\£u>, poet, for dvaK-, Aesch. 

dYKaXt), 17, the bent arm, Hdt., etc., dyKaXais, h> dyKaXais or lit' dy- 
KaXais Aesch. Ag. 723, Eur. Hipp. 1432, etc. II. metaph. any- 

thing closely enfolding, ireTpaia dyKaXrj Aesch. Pr. 1019 ; rrovTiai dyKa- 
Xai Id. Cho. 587; Kv\idroiv iv dyKaXcus Ar. Ran. 704; cf. dyKoivn. — 
Almost always in plur., but v. Corinn. 19, Aesch. 1. c. (V. s. d'7/ros.) [«ct] 

d,yKa\yZ-a.yiayi(i>, to carry a bundle, Paus. ap. Eust. 1283. 

dYKaXiS-aYo)Yos, 6v, carrying an armful or bundle : of beasts of bur- 
den, dyKaXiSr/(p6pos being used of men, Poll. 7- 109. 

aYKa\i.ST|-<)>opta), dYKa\iSo-<t>op(ai, d-yKa\i8n-4>6pos, or -8o<}>6pos. 
oV, (<pepoj) v. sub d7«aA.iSa7aryos. 

aYKaXifop-ai, Dep., = d7«d( ) 'o/uai, ootis KaKov rotovrov dyKaXl^erac 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 77 ; aor. med., ds rpv<pepds r)yKaXioao9e x*P as -^ e '- m 
Anth. P. 12. 122, cf. Manetho I. 45 ; pf. x e P°' v e'lScoXov rjyKaXiapiivos 
Lye. 142, cf. irwayKaXifa : — but dyKaXi£6pevos in pass, sense, Aesop. 
366 (Halm.) 

dYKaXis, idos, 77, in plur. = dyKaXai, arms, II. 18. 555., 22. 503. 2. 

an armful, bundle, = Lat. manipulus, Nicostr. ~S,vp. I , Plut. Rom. 8. II. 
= Speiravov, Macedon. word, Hesych. 

dYKdXio-p.a, aros, to, that which is embraced or carried in the arms, 
Luc. Amor. 14; cf. vrrayKaXiapia. II. an embrace, Lye. 308. 

aYKaXos, 6, an armful, bundle, h. Horn. Merc. 82. 

aYKas, Adv. into or in the arms, ex e &' dyKds axoniv II. 14. 353 ; dyKas 
Hfiapwre lb. 346; dyKas iXd^ero Bvyaripa i)v II. 5. 37 1 ! "rpoirtv dyKas 
ixihv vebs Od. 7. 252 ; a7«ds 5' dXXrjXaiv XaBirr/v (of "wrestlers) II. 23. 
711 : cf. dyKaBev. (Prob. for a7«d£e, from dyKr) = dyKaXr/.') 

aYKEipai, poet, for dvaKti/xai, Pind. 

'ArKH', r), = dyKaX-q, like Koyxi, = Koyxv^'], Coraes Heliod. 2. 

113. 37 2 - 

dYKTjpvcro-a), poet, for dvaK—, Soph. 

aYKiov, to, Dim. of dyKos, prob. 1. for a77€tois Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. 

dYKiorpeia, 77, angling, Plat. Legg. 823 D. 

dYKiorpevTiKos, ??, ov, of or for angling: to -k6v, angling, like a7«i- 
orptia, Plat. Soph, 220 D. 

adYKio-Tpeua>, f. evaco, (dyKiarpov) to angle for, entice, Aristaen. 1.5 : — 
so also Med., Philo. 2. 265, 316, etc. 

dYKiorpiov, to, Dim. of ayKiarpov, Theocr. 21. 57. 

dYKio-Tpo-StTos, ov, bound to a hook, 56va£ Anth. P. 6. 27. 

oYKio-Tpo-eiSTJs, ts, hook-shaped, barbed, Diod. 5. 34, Strabo, Plut., 
etc.; Sid twv dyK. dorptav (dTOfxav Heeren) Stob. Eel. Phys. I. 22. 

dyKicnpov, to, (dyKos) a fish-hook, Od. 4. 369, Hdt., etc. : the hook of 
a spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C. 

dYKicrrpo-TTa>XT)s, ov, 6, a seller offish-hooks, Poll. 7. 198. 


ayKKTrpcXpayo*; — ay\aoKap7ro5. 


a/yKUJTpo-ijxiYOS, ov, (<pdye?v) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13. 

d-yKurrpou, f. iiaai, (ayKidTpov) to furnish with barbs, Plut. Crass. 
25. II. to hook, catch, iroOw Lye. 67. 

dYKi(TTp(o8T)S, (s, (elSos) = ay KiGTpoeib'-qs, Polyb. 34. 3, 5. 

d-yKicrrpcoTds, 77, ov, verb. Adj. barbed, Polyb. 6. 23, 10. 

dyKXCvo), and d-yK\ip.a, to, poet, for avaKK.-. 

aYKOivT), 77, (dYKtuy) poet, for dyKaXy, the bent arm, used only in plur., 
II. 14. 213, Od. 11. 261, etc. II. metaph. anything closely en- 

folding, -)(Qovbs ayKoivai, ayK. ireTpaiai, aXpajs, Xivoio, Anth. P. 9. 398, 
Opp. H. 3. 34, etc. Cf. dyKaX-q. 

d"yKop.i2|(d, poet, for dvaK—, Pind. 

d-yKbvi<o, v. 1. for iyK— , Ar. Lys. 1311, as if from dvaKovia) = iyKovia. 
V ATK02, eos, to, properly a bend or hollow : hence a mountain glen, 
dell, valley, II. 20. 490, Od. 4. 337, Hdt., etc. The Root ATK- appears 
also in dyKWV, dyKf], dyicdXr], dyKoivq, dyKvXr], dyicvXos, ay/aorpov, 
dyKvpa, oyKos ; cf. Sanskr. ah, ankami (curvo), ankas (sinus) ; Lat. ancus, 
■uncus, angulus; Old H. Germ, angul: Curt. I. 

d Y«p e fJ-d vvu|.u , poet, for dvaKp—, ayKpepAo-aaa Od. 1 . 440. 

d-yKplcris, poet, for dvaKpiais, Aesch. 

dyKporeco, QYKpo-uo|j.Qi. poet, for dvaKp-, Theocr. 

dyKTrip, rjpos, 6, (ayx 01 ) that which binds tight, a compress for closing 
wounds, Lat. fibula, Galen. Hence dYK-rqpidJcj or-Cf<o, to bind with an 
ayKTTip, Id. ; and aYKTT|pi.ao-p.6s, &, Id. 

dYKv\«op.ai, Dep. to hurl like a javelin, "Epais Ktpavvbv rjyKvXT] pivos 
ap. Ath. 534 E ; — in Poll., dyKuXtfoixcu. 

dYKtpXi], 77, (ayKos) properly, like ayxaKt], the bend of the arm, aw 
dynvXtis Ikvai to throw from bent arm, Lat. cottabum projicere, Bacchyl 
Fr. 23, (whence, seemingly, came the sense of a cup, given by Ath 
667 C, etc.). 2. a joint bent and stiffened by disease, Paul. Aeg, 

etc., v. Poll. 4. 196 : — also dyicuX-q, dynvXai, or dyKvXoyXaiaffov Trades. 
a similar disease of the tongue, Aet. 6. 29. II. a loop or noose 

in a cord, TrXeKTas dyicvXas Eur. I. T. 13 77: hence, 2. the 

thong of a javelin, by which it was hurled, Lat. amentum, Strabo 196; 
(hence the javelin itself, Eur. Or. 1476) ; cf. dyicvXioptai, dytcvXr}- 
tos. 3. a loop in the leash of a hound, Xen. Cyn. 6. 1, cf. Poll. 

5. 54. 4. a bowstring, Soph. O. T. 203. 5. dy/cvXij 
ififidSos, a sandal-thong, Alex. 'Ax. 2. III. the looped handle of 
a vase, cited from Hipp. 

dYK<j\T)Tds, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of dyKvXiouat, thrown from the bent arm, 
of the cottabus, Aesch. Fr. 165; cf. ayicvX-q 1. II. as Subst., 

dyicvXrjTov, to, a javelin, Id. Fr. 14. 

dYKv\i8a)Tos, 6v, having a loop for a handle (dyicvX-q in), Galen. 

aYKvXiov, to, Dim. of dynvXri, a ring of a chain, A. B. 329, 
Suid. II. to* ay KvXia, the Roman ancilia, Plut. Num. 13. 

aYKvXiS, ISos, 77, a hook, barb, Opp. C. I. 1 55. 

aYKvXo-pX^apos, 6, also -ov, to, a cohesion of the eyelids, Paul. Aeg. 

6. 15, cf. Cels. 7. 7. 

aYKiiXo-PovXos, ov, crafty, Tzetz. Horn. 144, Posth. 84, 630. 

dYKtfXo-YX<ox l v, Xv os, of a cock, with hooked spurs, Babr. 17. 3. 

aYKijX6-8eipos, ov, crook-necked, Opp. H. 4. 630. 

aYKCX-oBovs, ovtos, 6, 77, crook-toothed, of a scimetar, Q^Sm. 6. 218, 
Nonn., etc. : — barbed, Anth. P. 6. 1 76. 

dYKvXoeis, (ffffa, €v, poet, for dyKvXos, Nonn. D. 6. 21. 

dYKiiXo-KvuXos, ov, curved, rounded, Ovpr) Nonn. D. 35. 217. 

aYKtiXo-KcoXos, ov, crook-limbed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 A. 

dYKtiXo-p.T|TT]S, ov, b, 77, (pijTis) crooked of counsel, wily, regular epith. 
of KpSvos, II. 2. 205, etc., Hes. Th. 19. 

aYKijX6-|AT]Tis, 10s, 6, 77, = foreg., Nonn., v. 1. in Horn, and Hes. 

aYKCXo-irovs, 6, 77, vow, to, gen. 7T080S, with bent legs, ayK. Sitppos, 
the Rom. sella curulis, Plut. Mar. 5. 

aYKvXos, 77, ov, (ay/cos) crooked, curved, rounded, To£a II. 5. 209, Od. 
21. 264, etc. ; dppa II. 6.39 ; of the eagle, dytcvXov icapa his beaked head, 
Pind. P. 1. 15 : of greedy fingers, Ar. Eq. 205. II. metaph., 1. 

of style, crooked, intricate, Luc. Bis. Ace. 21 ; ipiffTiKos kol dyK. tt)v 
yXwaaav catchy, Alciphro 3. 64 : but in good sense, terse, periodic, like 
CTpoyyvXos, Dion. H. de Thuc. 25. And so Adv. -A-cus, lb. 31. 2. 

of character, wily, crafty, Lye. 344. [y] 

oykvXo-toIos, ov, with crooked bow, II. 2. 848., 10. 4 28, Pind. P. 1. 151. 

aYKvX6-<(>p(av, (ppovos, 6, r), = dyKvXopu)TT)s, Nicet. Eug. 8. 194. 

dYKOXo-X€iXT]S, ov, 6, (x^os) with booked beak, aleTos Od. 19. 538; 
alyvmoi II. 16. 428, etc. 

dYKCXo-x"f|Xi]S, ov, 6, (xV^V) VJlt ^> cooked claws, Batr. 295. 

aYKCXoai, f. 6jo<d, to crook, hook, bend, tt)v x^P a Ath. 667 B ; Tas ovv- 
X<xs yyKvXa>p.tvos with crooked claws, Ar. Av. 1 1 80. 

dYKt/Xiovtij;, vxos, 6, 77, with crooked claws, Nic. Eug. 5. 214. 

dYKvXojcris, 77, as medic, term, anchylosis, a stiffening of the joints, Paul. 
Aeg. ; or, of the eyelids, Galen. 

aYK-uXuTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj., of javelins, furnished with an dyKvXrj 
(signf. 11.), thonged, ready for throwing, of javelins, dyic. OToxaapuiTa 
Eur. Bacch. 1 205. 

dYKiipa, 77, Lat. anc6ra, an anchor, first in Theogn. 459 and Pind., for 


in Horn, we hear only of eiVoi; dyitvpav fidXXuv, xaOievat, fieOievai, 
dcpiivai to cast anchor, Pind. I. 5. 18, Hdt. 7. 36, Aesch. Cho. 662, Xen. ; 
ayK. a'ipeo-0at to weigh anchor, Plut. Pomp. 80 ; i-n dy/cvpas diroo'aXtveiv 
or op/xeiv to ride at anchor, Hdt. 7. 188, Dem. 1213. 24: — metaph., d'7- 
Kvpa S77 pLov Tas Tvx as °X" P-ovrj Eur. Hel. 277, cf. ox*® n. 3 ; €7T( SvoTv 
dyitvpaiv oppuv avTovs edre, i. e. let them have two ways to choose 
between, Dem. 1295. fin.; p.rjTpl iraTSes ayKvpai filov Soph. Fr. 612; 
aymipa o'ikcov, of a son, Eur. Hec. 80. II. generally, any hook, 

for pruning, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2. III. = alSoTov, Epich. ap. 

Hesych. (V. sub dyKos.) 

dYKOpT](36Xiov, to, v. s. dyKvpoft—. 

ayKvpi£a>, f. icoi, Att. Iw, (dyKvpa) to hook, to catch as with a fish- 
hook, Ar. Eq. 264 ; where, however, others explain it of a trick in 
wrestling, where one wrestler hooked the other behind the knee with his 
leg, cf. II. 23. 730, Eupol. Taf. 6. Hence dYKupuj-|J.a, to, Schol. Ar. 

I. c, Hesych. 

aYKVpiov, to, Dim. of aynvpa, Luc. Catapl. I. II. dyicvpia (sc. 

iriiffpxnd), Ta, anchor-cables, Diod. 14. 73. [u] 

dyKvpofiokkw, to secure by throwing an anchor : generally, to hook fast 
in, fasten securely, 7)yKvpoP6XT]Tai Hipp. 279. 53. 

dYKijpo-p6Xiov, to, an anchorage, Strabo 159, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 
317 A, with v. 1. dyKvprjp-. 

dYK7jpo-€i8-f|S, is, anchor-shaped, Diosc. 3. 166, Galen. 

dYKupo-p.-fiXt], 77, a kind of probe, Hipp. ap. Phavor. 

aYKvpouxia, 77, (ex®) a holding by the anchor, iv dyKvpovx^ais when 
safe at anchor, Aesch. Suppl. 766. 

dYKvpioTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. as if from dyKvpooj, bent like an anchor, 
Philo in Math. Vett. 85 D. II. secured as by an anchor, Epiphan. 

aYKtov, wvos, b, the bend or hollow of the arm, the bent arm, like dyKaXrj 
or dyKotVT), II. 5. 582 ; vinas iv dyKiivecrffi m-rveiv Pind. N. 5. 76 ; ks 
dyKwva Trpoo-mvaataBai Soph. Ant. 1237. 2. the elbow, = Att. 

wXixpavov, II. 10. 80 ; dyKaivi vvTTetv to nudge, Od. 14. 485 ; dyKwvi 
dvop^vTT€ff9ai, proverb, Menag. Diog. L. 4. 48. 3. later the bend 

in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4. 1. II. any nook or bend, as the 

jutting angle of a wall, dyKwv Ttixtos II. 16. 702, cf. Hdt. I. 180 ; the 
bend or reach of a river, Hdt. 2. 99 ; a bay or winding shore, Soph. Aj. 
805 ; dyKu/ves KiOdpas, the bends at the ends of the horns of the cithara, 
Ath. 637 C. III. the proverb yXvKvs dyxdjv is used KaT dvTi- 

(ppaaiv of a difficulty, Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Ath. 516 A; said to be 
derived from a long bend or reach in the Nile, Paroemiogr., Interpp. ad 

II. c. ; in Plat. Com. *a. 4, however it seems to be = irapayKaXio pa, 
a thing to be embraced, darling. (Cf. sub dyKos.) 

aYK<i)vio-Kos, o, Dim. of dyK&iv, Hero Spir. 228, Lxx; -Cctkiov, to, 
Hero 229. 

aYK<uvicrp.6s, ov, 6, a bending, reach, of an estuary, Eust. 1 71 2. 29. 

dYKd>vo-6i8T|S, is, curve-shaped, curved, Bito Mech. 1 10. 

aYXa-«9eipos, ov, bright-haired, h. Horn. 18. 5. 

aYXata, Ion. and Ep. -it], 77, (dyXaos) splendour, beauty, adornment, of 
anything splendid or showy, as opp. to what is useful, dyXatrjs 'iv€K€v 
Ko/iieiv Kvvas Od. 15. 78 : hence in bad sense, pomp, show, vanity, 17. 
310; and in plur. vanities, 17. 244. 2. festive joy, triumph, glory, 

Pind. O. 13. 18, etc.; and in plur., festivities, merriment, Hes. Sc. 272, 
285; prfhiiroT dyXaias dirovaiaTO Soph. El. 211. — The word is poet., 
but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5. 8, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, etc. 

dYXat£o, Hipp. 666. 45, Ael. : fut. dyXa'iS) (iir-) Ar. Eccl. 575 : aor. 
TjyXdco-a Theocr. Epigr. 1. 4, Anth., etc., (fir-) Ar. Fr. 548 : — Pass., v. 
infr. : (dyXaos) to make bright or splendid, Aristaen. 1. 1 : to adorn, Ttvd 
tivl Ael. N. A. 8. 28 : also to give as an ornament or honour, tiv'l tl 
Theocr. Ep. 1.4; 001, Bd«x € , Tavoe ptovaav dyXai(ouev Ithyph. in 
Bergk. Lyr. Fr. p. 879. — But earlier only in Med. and Pass, to adorn 
oneself or be adorned with a thing, take delight in, ai <pr)pi Sta/XTrtph 
dyXaieia9ai (sc. iTnrots) II. 10. 331 (this fut. is the only form in Horn., cf. 
itrayXaifa) ; iXa'ia) rjyXa'iapivos Ephipp. Yep. 2 ; ogtis toiovtols 0vp.bv 
dyXai^Tat Simon. Iamb. 6. 70 ; also, dyXa't^aOai p.ovaiKyjs iv dura) 
Pind. O. I. 22. — In Antiph. Incert. 37, Pors. restored iTrqyXat^T for 
■fjyXdi^ev (intrans.) ; but Hesych. cites dyXat^ei daXXu. — Never used in 
Trag. or Att. Prose. 

dYXdio-p-a, t6, an ornament, honour, Aesch. Ag. 1312 ; to fiTjTpbs dyX. 
Eur. Hel. II, cf. 282 ; of an offering, Aesch. Cho. 193, Eur. El. 325. 

dYXa.To-p.6s, o, an adorning, an ornament, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

aYXatoTos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov, verb. Adj. of dyXatfa, adorned, Hesych. ; 
dyXaioTos x&P a ^°- Chr. 7- 3 I 3- 

aYXa6-f3oTpvs, v, gen. vos, with splendid bunches, Nonn. D. 18. 4. 

aYXao-Y^ios, ov, beautiful-limbed, ijfia Pind. N. 7. 6. 

dYXa6-8ev8pos, ov, with beautiful trees, Pind. O. 9. 32. 

aYXao-Supos, ov, with or bestowing splendid gifts, ArjpvqTrip h. Horn. 
Cer. 54, 192,^492. 

aYXao-epYos, ov, (*€pycv) ennobled by works, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 68. 

dYXao-0povos, ov, with splendid throne, bright-throned, Moiaai Pind. 
O. 13. 136 ; also in N. 10. I, with v. 1. dYXad-9a>Kos. 

dYXao-KopTros, ov, bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, of fruit-trees, Od. 


10 

7. Il5-i II- 5^9- — And so in h. Horn. Cer. 4. 23, where it is an epith. 
of Demeter and the Nymphs, as givers of the fruits of the earth; and in 
Pind. N. 3. 97, of Thetis, as blessing the fruit of woman's womb, v. Bockh 
ad 1. (56), — though in Ed. I he wrote dyXadxpavos (Kprpirj), with beau- 
tiful fountains. — The sense with beauteous wrists or hands is spurious. 

dyXao-KOiTOS, ov, on a splendid, honourable couch, A. B. 329. 

dyXao-Kovpos, ov, rich in fair youths, K6piv9os Pind. O. 13. 52. 

dyXa6-K&>p.os, ov, giving splendour to the feast, <pa>vq Pind. O. 3. 10. 

dyXao-nei.8T|S, is, brightly smiling, "Epais Poeta Lyr. ap. Jo. Lyd. de 
Ostent. p. 282 ; — restored by Meineke for the vulg. dyaXpioecdrjS. 

dyXa6-p.T]Ti.s. ids, o, 77, of rare wisdom, Tryph. 183. 

dyXao-p-opdios, ov, of beauteous form, v. 1. h. Horn. Cer. 23, and freq. 
in Orph., etc. 

dyXao-irais, atSos, 6, 7j, = dyXao/covpos, Opp. H. 2. 41. 

dyXao-Tre-rrXos, ov, beautifully veiled, Qj. Sm. II. 240. 

d-yXao-irnxvs, v, gen. tos, with beautiful arms, Nonn. D. 32. 80. 

dyXao-mcrTOS, ov, splendidly faithful, Hesych. 

dyXao-iroifco, to make famous, Hermap. ap. Ammian. 

dyXao-iropyos, ov, with stately towers, Tzetz. Horn. 417. 

'ATAAO'2, 77, 6v, also 6s, 6v Theogn. 963, Eur. Andr. 135 : — splendid, 
shining, bright, often as epith. of beautiful objects, dyX. vdaip II. 2. 307, 
etc. ; yvta 19. 385 ; pvqpia Hes. Op. 335 : then generally, splendid, beau- 
tiful, airoiva. II. I. 23; Swpa lb. 213, etc.; 'ipya Od. 10. 223; dXaos 
II. 2. 506 ; so also in Pind., etc. II. of men, either beautiful or 

famous, noble, II. 2. 736, 826, etc.; c. dat. rei, famous for a thing, icipa 
dyXaSs II. II. 385. — It is an old Ep. and Lyr. word, being only found 
twice in Trag. (Soph. O. T. 152, Eur. Andr. 135) in lyr. passages; but 
the Adv. dyXauis occurs in Ar. Lys. 640 : cf. the derivs. dyXaifa, dyXd- 
iojia, dyXaanf/. (Akin to cuyXy, or to dydXXa>.) [dyXcios, and so in 
compds., except in ayXcianrts, Emped.] 

dyXao-Teticros, ov, splendidly built, Or. Sib. 1 4. 125. 

dyXa.6-Tip.os, ov, splendidly honoured, often in Orph. 

'AyXao-TptaiVT|S, ov, 6, he of the bright trident, a name of Poseidon, 
Pind. O. I. 64, in ace. 'AyXaorpiaivdv, cf. Bockh. praef. p. 39. 

dyXao-<|>avT|S, is, of bright appearance, Eccl. 

dYXao-<j>apT|S, is, in splendid robe, Or. Sib. 3. 454. 

dyXao-<}>eyyT|S, is, splendidly shining, Maxim, it. Karapx. 189. 

dyXa6-<|>T]p.os, ov t of splendid fame, Orph. H. 30. 4. 

dyXao-(}>oi.TOS, ov, walking in splendour, Maxim. 7r. Karapx- 402. 

dyXao-(|>opTOs, ov, proud of one's burden, Nonn. D. 7. 253. 

dyXao-oJxovos, ov, with a splendid voice, Procl. h. Mus. 2. 

dyXao-^oms, (80s, 77, a plant, the same as yXvKvaihrj, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

dyXatipos, ov, = dyXa6s, Nic. Th. 62, 441. II. "AyXavpos, 77, a 

daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 53. 

d-yXad>ijpciis, Adv. without polish, inelegantly, Ath. 431 D. 

dyXa-wms, 180s, 77, pecul. poet. fern, of sq., Emped. 185. 

dyXa-c&iJ/, wttos, 6, 77, bright-eyed, beaming, irevicrj Soph. O. T. 2 14. 

d-y\evKT|S, is, (yXevaos) not sweet, sour, harsh, Xen. ap. Suid., whence 
Zeune has received it for dyXvic-qs in Hier. 1. 21, and restored it for 
ditXefjS in Oec. 8. 3 ; oTvos Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 536 : — 
metaph. of the style of Thucyd. harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
171, dyXevKT] OaXaaaav should prob. be read for dyXevK-qv. 

d-yXijvos, ov, without yXr/vrj, i.e. blind, Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 6. 

dyXis, gen. dyXl$os, not so well dyXTOos (Dind. Ar. Ach. 763), 77 : — 
only used in plur., a head of garlic, which is made up of several cloves, 
Ar. 1. c, Vesp. 680 : cf. yiXyis. 

d-yXwrxpos, ov, not sticky, Hipp. 77 D, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 16. 

d-yXiiKT|S, is, = dyXev/crjS, q. v., Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 2. 

d-yXiScj^os, ov, unhewn, Schol. Soph. O. C. 101. 

dyXcocro-ia, Att. -^TTia, 57, dumbness, Eur. Alex. 12. 

d-y\(oo-o"OS, Att. -ttos, ov, without tongue, of the crocodile, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. II, 2. II. tongueless, not glib of tongue, Lat. elinguis, 

Pind. N. 8. 41, Ar. Fr. 570. 2. speaking a strange tongue, = Pdp- 

fiapos, Soph. Tr. 1060. 

dyu.a, t<5, (ayvvpu) a fragment, Plut. Philop. 6. 

dyp-ds, 6, (ayvvp.1) a breakage, fracture of a bone, irept dy/xwv title of 
a treatise by Hipp. II. a broken cliff, crag, Eur. I. T. 263 ; in 

. plur., Elmsl. Bacch. 1094. 

d-yva|XTTTOS, ov, unbending, inflexible, Aesch. Pr. 163, Orph. Lith. 27. 

d-yva/nros, ov, of cloth, not fulled or carded, and so, new, Plut. 2. 
691 D. II. not cleansed, unwashen, lb. 169 C. 

dyva<j>os, ov, (yvdirTa>) — {oieg., Ev. Matth. 9. 16, Marc. 2. 21. 

dyvela, 77, (dyvevai) purity, chastity, Soph. O. T. 864 ; Beuiv Antipho 
1 1 6. 1 1 . II. strict observance of religious duties, Plat. Legg. 

909 E, etc. : — in plur. purifications, Isocr. 225 D, Pseudo-Phoc. 215, Jo- 
seph. B. J. prooem. 10. 

dyv€vp.a, to, (dyvevai) chaste conduct, chastity, Eur. Tro. 500. 

dyv€UTT|piov, r6, a place of purification, A. B. 267, Eccl. 

ayveuTiKos, 77, 6v, preserving chastity, opp. to d<ppooicnaOTiic6s Arist. 
H. A. 1. 1, 30. II. act. purificatory, to" dyv* a sin-offering, 

Philo 2. 206. 


ayXaoKoiros — ayvos. 


ayveurpia, 77, a female purifier, Gloss. 

ayv€iia>, f. evaai, to consider as part of purity, make it a point of con- 
science or religion, cf. inf., dyvevovcrt iptyvxov /j,r]5lv ktuvuv Hdt. I. 
140: hence absol. to be pure, c. part., Aesch. Supp. 226; dyvevaiv Qvtw 
Lys. 107. 39 : to keep oneself pure from, rtvds Dem. 618. 10. II. 

act. = dyvifa, to purify, Lat. lustrare, Antipho 119. II. 

dyv€ii»v, Sivos, 6, a place of purity, per antiphr. for a brothel, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 515 F. 

dyvi£<o : f. iaa>, Att. lui : (dyvos) to make pure, to purify, cleanse away, 
XvjxaS' ayviaas e/m Soph. Aj. 655 : — late also in Med., but cf. depay- 
vifa. II. to consecrate, offer, burn as a sacrifice, Musgr. Soph. 

Ant. 196; of dead bodies, awpxiO' fjyvioOr] irvpi Eur. Supp. 1 20 1 : — 
hence, simply, to destroy, Soph. (Fr. 1 19.) ap. Hesych., A. B. 339. 

dyvtos, a, ov, made of dyvos or withy, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

ayvicrp-a, t6, a means of expiation, atonement, <p6vov Aesch. Eum. 325. 

dyvio-p-os, o, expiation, dyv. TroiuoOai Dion. H. 3. 22, Plut. 

dyvurWos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be purified, Eur. I. T. II99. 

dyvio7TT|piov, t6, a means of purifying (cf. irepippavryptov), Hero. 219. 

ayvio-TT|s, ov, 6, a purifier, like dyviTijs, Gloss. 

dyviaTiK6s, 77, 6v, (dyvi£ai) = dyvevTiK6s n, Eust. 43. 6. 

dyviTT)S, ov, 6, (dyvi(a>) a purifier, Oeol dyvTrat Poll. I. 24; the Schol. 
seems to have read dyv'ntai for dfvdov in II. 24.482, cf. Muller. Eumen. 
§ 51, who restores dyvirns in A. B. 338 for dyir-ns from Hesych. [i] 

dyvofto, Ep. dyvouco, 3 sing. subj. dyvoifioi (as Thiersch corrects the 
supposed opt. dyvoirioi) Od. 24. 218: impf. rjyvoow Isocr., etc.: fut. 
dyvo-qaa) Bacchyl. 23, Isocr. 285 D, Dem. 885, 2., 1 266. 19 : aor. Tjyvo- 
rjaa Aesch. Eum. 134, Thuc, etc., Ep. iffvo'vqaa II. 2. 807, Hes. Th. 
551, Ion. contr. 3 sing, dyvwaaont Od. 23. 95 : pf. fiyv6rjKa Plat. Soph. 
221 D, Alex. 'AiroaoTTT. 1: — Pass., fut. (of med. form) dyvorjffop.ai, 
v. infr. ; dyvo-qdrjaopiai v. 1. Luc. J. Trag. 5 : aor. rjyvor]9r]v, v. infr. : 
pf. rjyv&rjpiai Isocr. Antid. § 182, Plat. (Root TNO-, yvaivai.) 

Not to perceive or know, Lat. ignorare : in Horn, mostly with 
negat., oi/c. dyv. to perceive or know well, and always in Ep. aor. ovk 
dyvoirjotv (v. supr.) ; pcqoiv dyvou learn all, Eur. Andr. 899. — Con- 
struct., mostly c. ace, to be ignorant of a thing, Hdt. 4. 1 56, Soph. Tr. 
78, Plat., etc. ; also nepi rivos Plat. Phaedr. 277 D; dyv. Tiva not to 
recognise him, Thuc. 2. 49 ; also c. gen. pers. added, dyvoovvres cLXXr;- 
Xaiv 6 tc Xeyo/xev Plat. Gorg. 517 B: — dependent clauses are added in 
part., ris . . dyvoei rdv (Keidiv TrSXepov Sevpo T]£ovra; Dem. 13. 17; 
or with on . . , w$ . . , ovBels dyvoei on . . , Id. 565. 8, etc. ; also dy- 
vowv ri. . Xen. An. 6. 5, 12 : — absol. to go wrong, make a false step, 
Antipho 134. 30: to mistake, be wrong, Isocr. 167 C; part, dyvouiv, by 
mistake, Andoc. 31. 33, Xen. An. 7. 3, 38, Arist.: — Pass., not to be 
known, Plat. Euthyphro 4 A, Hipp. Ma. 294 D, etc. ; dyvoovfieva oirq 
. . dyaOd iari Id. Rep. 506 A ; fjyvorjoOai oti . . Id. Legg. 797 A ; 
vneXdpifiavov dyvorjcreoBai they expected that they should escape notice, 
Dem. 310. 7; Kaipbv oin dyvorjOevra oio' TrapeOivra Id. 326. 25, cf. 
Isocr. Antid. 1. c. II. to be ignorant of what is right, to act 

amiss, Polyb. 5. II, 5, cf. Ep. Hebr. 5. 2. 

ayvoT|p.a, to, a fault of ignorance, oversight, dyv. trepov Trpocayvoav 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 8. 

ayvoT)T€ov, verb. Adj., ovk dyv. one must not fail to remark, Diosc. 
prooem. I, Philo. 

dyvorjTiKos, 77, 6v, mistaken, rd a. irpdrreiv Arist. Eth. E. 7. 13, 3. 

dyvoia, 77, want of perception, ignorance, Aesch. Ag. 1596, Supp. 499, 
etc.; dyvoia. egafxaprdvetv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 23. II. = dyvSTjpM., 

a mistake, Dem. 271. 15., 1472. 5. [In Poets sometimes dyvoia, Soph. 
Tr. 350, Ph. 129; and this is old Att., ace. to Piers. Moer. 191, Lob. 
Phryn. 494. Cf. dWa.] 

dyvoitw, Ep. for dyvoia). 

dyvoovvTus, Adv. of dyvoiai, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 2. 9, 4. 

dyvo-iroios, ov, making pure, Eccl. 

dyvo-irdXos, ov, (TroXiai) being pure, Orph. H. 18. 12. II. act. 

making pure, Id. Arg. 38. 

dyvo-pijTOS, ov, pure flowing, TroTap.6s Aesch. Pr. 435. 

dyvos, 77, ov, (6!</u, ayos) filled with ayos or religious awe: I. 

of places and things dedicated to gods, hallowed, holy, sacred, eoprrj Od. 
21. 259; aXaos,rifj.€vos Pind., etc. ; x&ipos oiix dyvds vareiv a spot not 
holy to tread on, Soph. O. C. 37. II. of persons, especially of 

the gods, nndefiled, unsullied, chaste, epith. of Artemis and Persephone, 
Od. II. 385, etc. ; (hence also, dyvov vhmp, isvp Pind. I. 6. 109, P. I. 41, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 1 201; aidr/p Aesch. Pr. 281; <jjdos Soph. El. 86, etc.): — 
after Horn, of men and their acts, pure, upright, impartial, Kpiais Pind. 
O. 3. 37, and Trag. ; and often in Att. Prose. 2. c. gen. pure 

from a thing, dyvos aiparos Eur. Hipp. 316 ; tpovov Plat. Legg. 759 C ; 
dyv. Xixovs, ydpuuv Valck. Phoeu. 953 ; also dyvi) aw dv8p6s Dem. 
1371. 23. ILL Adv. -vuis, h. Horn. Ap. 121, Hes. Op. 339; 

dyvuis 'ix iiv Xen. — Cf. d^ios fin. 

dyvos, 77* Att. d (Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 230 A), like Xijyos, a tall tree 
like the willow, the branches of which were strewed by matrons on their 
beds at the Thesmophoria, vitex agnus castus, Chionid. 'Hp. 2, ubi v. 


ayvoaroiuog — ayopatog. 


11 


Meineke. (It is associated with the notion of chastity from the likeness 

of its name to ayvos, t), ov.) II. ayvos, 6, name of a fish, Ath. 

356 A. III. a bird, Suid. 

&"yv6-(TTO(iOS, ov, with pure mouth, Tzetz. 
a-yvo-i-eXiis, is, worshipped in holy rites, Orph. Arg. 551. 
ayv6TT)S, tjtos, t), {ayvos) purity, chastity, C. I. no. 1133, N. T. 
a-ywGes, ow, at, stones hung to the threads of the warp to keep them 
straight, Phit. 2. 156 B ; cf. Poll. 7. 36, and v. sub Xia, nav&iv. 

d-yvti|jw, 3 dual dyvvrov Horn. (v. infr.) : fut. a£oi II. 8. 403 : aor. I 
4'afa Od. 5. 316 (tear- Plat.), rj£a II 23. 392; imper. a£ov 6. 306; part. 
d£as 16. 371, Eur. Hel. 1598 ; inf. a£ai Ap. Rh. : — Pass., pres. (v. infr.) : 
aor. 2 idyrjv Horn, and Att. (v. sub fin.) : pf. (in pass, sense) eaya, Ion. 
erjya Hes., Hdt., Att. : a pf. pass. Kar-iaypmi Luc. Tim. 10. To break, 
snap, shiver, Horn., etc. ; dppja . . d£avr' (i. e. d£avre, agreeing with pi. 
vmroi) iv irpu/Tco (>vpup II. 16. 371 ; ayvvrov vXm> crashed through it, of 
wild boars, II. 12. 148. — Pass., with pf. eaya, to be broken or shivered, 
Horn., esp. of ships and swords ; rod 5' e^eXnofiivoio trdXiv dyev of ies 
oyKoi as the arrow was drawn back out of the wound the barbs broke 
(where others join 7raA.1v dyev, were bent back and broken), II. 4. 214 ; 
in Hdt. I. 185 itoraiibs dyvvjievos is merely a river with a broken, i. e. 
winding, course: — metaph., dyvvTO i)x^ the sound spread around, Hes. 
Sc. 279 ; so, KeAaoos dyvvfievos Bid otopuxtos, of the notes of song, 
Pind. Fr. 238; for Eur. Hel. 410, v. sub vavdytov. — "Ayvvpii is an old 
Ep. word, and orig. had the digamma, which still remains in navd£as 
(v. sub Kardyvvfu), so that the Root was fAT. The Act. never appears 
in Prose, and the Pass, once in Hdt. ; the compd. /cardyvv/u being in 
far more general use, v. sub voc. [a by nature, as appears from the pf. 
eaya, Ion. trjya ; but in aor. pass, idyrjv Horn, and later Ep. commonly 
shorten the penult., (whereas in Att. Kar-eaynv is always found) ; so in 
the unaugm. form dynv a is short, II. 3. 367., 4. 214., 16. 801 ; even 
Horn, however has iaynv, II. II. 558.] 

a-yvuS-ns, es, {ethos) like a willow, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

d'YV<d|i.ov€Ci>, to be dyviipiaiv, to act without right feeling, act unfairly, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 33 ; dyv. tis or irpos riva to act unfeelingly or unfairly 
towards one, Dem. 257. 14., 309. 25 ; Ttepi riva or ti Plut. Cam. 28, 
Alcib. 19 : — Pass, to be unfairly treated, Plut. 2. 484 A (where the faulty 
form dyvcopievo/j-evos is corrected by Wyttenb.) 

ayvta\Loo-ivr\, 77, want of acquaintance with a thing, want of knowledge, 
Plat. Theaet. 199 D : ignorance, Theogn. 892. II. want of 

sense: senseless pride, arrogance, obstinacy, Hdt. 2. 172., 4. 93, 
etc. III. want of feeling, unkindness, unfairness, Soph. Tr. 

1266, Dem. 311. 7; dyv. tvx>js, Lat. iniquitas fortunae, Dem. 179. 
25., 297. 7. IV. in plur. misunderstandings, Xen. An. 2. 5, 6. 

a.yv&)\juav, ov, {yv&ipuf) wanting sense, ill-judging, senseless, Theogn. 
1260, Pind. O. 8, 79, Plat. Phaedr. 275 A; inconsiderate, Hipp. Aer. 
290 : — Adv. -Lvois, senselessly, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, II, etc. ; dyv. ex etv Dem. 
25. 18. 2. of things, senseless, brute, Aeschin. 88. 37. 3. 

pass, ill-judged of, unforeseen, Parthen. II. headstrong, reckless, 

arrogant, Hdt. 9. 41. III. unfeeling, unkind, hard-hearted, 

&oi/3a> re nd/tol pn) yevnod' dyvwpioves Soph. O. C. 86, Tr. 473 ; of 
judges, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5, Dem. 546. 3 : ungrateful, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 
3 ; 77 dyvdiptwv, i. e. fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 3. 

d-yvup.uv, ov, ovos, {yviipicuv in) of horses, without the teeth that tell the 
age, Poll. I. 182 ; cf. dtroyviipuav. 

d--yv<opio-Tos, ov, unascertained, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 3. 

dyvtis, Sitos, 6, 77, {yiyv&ia kco, yvuivai) : I. pass, unknown, 

mostly of persons, dyvwres dXX-qXois Od. 5. 79, and often in Att. ; but, 
dyvibs -rrarpi clam patre, Eur. Ion 14 : also of things, dark, obscure, 
<poJvq, <pd6yyos Aesch. Ag. 1051, Soph. Ant. 988 ; dyv. SSkijctis a dark, 
vague suspicion, Soph. O. T. 681. 2. not known, obscure, ignoble, 

Eur. I. A. 19 ; ovk dyvuira viKav a victory not unknown to fame, Pind. 
I. 2. 19. II. act. not knowing, ignorant, Soph. O. T. 1133; 

aov rvx&v dyvu/Tos zinable to appreciate me, lb. 677. 2. c. gen., 

X&ui/ ovk dyv. 6-qpwv Pind. P. 9. 103, cf. I. 2. 44; dyvSires dXXrjXajv 
Thuc. 3. 53. 

d-yvuo-Ca, 77, a not knowing, ignorance, Hipp. Vet. Med. II; av/Mpopds 
Eur. Med. 1204 ; Bid tt)i/ dXXrjXaiv dyv. from not knowing one another, 
Thuc. 8. 66 : absol., opp. to yvSiais, Plat. Soph. 267 B. II. a 

being unknown, obscurity, Plat. Menex. 238 D. 

tryv&o-o-w, = dyvoiai, a pres. only used in late Poets, as Musae. 249, 
Coluth. 8, Nonn., etc., as also in Luc. Ep. Sat. 25 (with v. 1. dyvoeis), 
and prob. formed backward from the Horn, form dyvwoaaice (v. sub 
dyvoiai) on the analogy of Xifuuaoaj, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 sq. 

a-YV<i>OT0S, ov, (also dyvairos, q. v.), unknown, rivi Od. 2. 175 (ace. 
to some, unexpected) : unheard of , forgotten, like dlBrjXos, Mimnerm. 5. 
7 ; v. sub cianrfj : — so also in the form d-yvtoros, yvarrd kovk dyvand 
pot Soph. O. T. 58 ; dyvaira rots 6eajp.ivois Ar. Ran. 926. 2. 

not to be known, dyv. riva revxeiv Od. 13. 191, 397 ; -ordraTOt yXSia- 
aav most unintelligible in tongue, Thuc. 3. 94. II. act. not 

knowing, ignorant of, xpevBiaiv Pind. O. 6. 1 1 3, cf. Luc. Hale. 3. Adv. 
-ruin, Clem. Al. 887. 


ofyliis, 77, {dyx u ) a throttling, like dyxovn, IE. M. 194. 

dYOYYfio-ta, 77, {yoyyvfa) a not murmuring, patience, Eccl. 

° , "Y°YY 1 " TT0S > ov > n0 * murmuring, Eccl. 

d-yoif|T€VTOs, ov, not to be bewitched or beguiled, Synes. 135 B. II. 

Act. without guile : Adv. — tws, Cic. Att. 12. 3. 

d-y6[Ji<j>tos, ov, without yopupioi or grinders, dyopupios aluv toothless old 
age, Diodes Incert. I. 

d--y6p.<J>coTOS, ov, not nailed, unfastened, Jo. Chrys. 

dyovaTOs, ov, {y6vv) without a knee, cited from Arist. Inc. An. II. 

of plants, without knots or joints, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7. 

dyovcci), to be dyovos or unfruitful, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 3. 

d^ovta, 77, unfruitfulness, Plut. Rom. 24. 

aYovos, ov, {yovrj) : I. pass, unborn, II. 3. 40, Eur. Phoen. 

1592. II. act. not producing, unfruitful, impotent, barren, of 

animals both male and female, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Art. 807, Arist. Gen. 
An. I. 7, 2, etc.; and of plants, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 4, etc.; tokos 
dyovos, like ffios dfiiorros, travail when the mother dies before the child is 
born, Soph. O. T. 27; dy. 7j//.epa a day unlucky for begetting children, 
Hipp. 1053 D ; ay. irotrjTrjs, opp. to yovi/xos, Plut. 2. 348 B. 2. c. 

gen. not productive of, barren of or in, cocpias Plat. Theaet. 1 50 C, cf. 
157 C ; Srjpicov Menex. 237 D ; KaKwv ay. Qios Id. Ax. 370 D. III. 

childless, dy. yevos Eur. H. F. 887, cf. Sueton. Oct. 65. 

d-yoos, ov, unmourned, Aesch. Theb. 1063. 

dyopd, as, Ion. d"yopT|, 77s, 77, {dyeipai) : any assembly, esp. an Assembly 
of the people, opp. to the Council (1801A77), II. 2. 53, Od. 3. 127. In the 
dyopd, sitting was the proper posture, II. 2. 96 ; standing denoted tumult 
or terror, 18. 246. II. the Place of Assembly, used in early 

times, like Lat. Forum, not only for public debating, elections and trials, 
but also for buying and selling, etc., and generally as a place of public 
resort. In the old Athen. constitution, the assembly by Brjjxoi and <pvXai, 
opp. to the promiscuous eKKX-ncria. Phrases : Ka6i£eiv dyop-rjv to hold 
an assembly, opp. to Xveiv dy. to dissolve it, Od. 2. 69, cf. 11. I. 305 ; 
dyoprjvSe KaXietv II. I. 54; Krjpvoauv 2. 55; dyopfjv iroieicrdai or ride- 
adai, els tt)v dy. eiatevai, dyeipeaBai, dyopr/vSe KaOe^eodai Horn., etc. — 
This sense is more freq. in Ep. than Att., but we have dyopdv avvdyeiv 
and avXXeyeiv Xen. An. 5. 7, 3 ; iroielv Aeschin. 57. 37 : — in late Prose, 
dy. BiKwv irpodeivat, KaracrTTjaaaQai, to express the Rom. conventus 
agere, Luc. Bis Ace. 4 and 12. 2. the market-place, II. II. 807, 

Od. 6. 266, etc. ; els dy. e/x&dXXeiv to go into the forum, i. e. be a citi- 
zen, Lycurg. 148. 23 ; kv rrj dy. epyd^eoOai to trade in the market, 
Dem. 1308. 9; els ttjv dyopdv vXarreiv rt to make it for the market, 
Id. 47. 14 : — also in plur., Od. 8. 16. III. speech in the place of 

Assembly, speaking, gift of speaking, II. 2. 370., 4. 400 ; also in plur., 
Od. 4. 818. 2. things sold in the dyopd, provisions, Lat. annona, 

from Thuc. downwards ; dyopdv irapacrKevd^eiv, Lat. commeatum offerre, 
to hold a market for any one, bring him provisions for sale, Thuc. 7. 40, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, II ; dyopdv Trapex uv Thuc. 6. 50, etc. ; dy. dyeiv Xen. 
2. 4, fin. ; dy. Ko/jii^etv Id. ; dyopd Sex^o^Oai Thuc. 6. 44 : opp. to dyopa 
XpT/ffftai, to have supplies, Xen. An. 7. 6, 17; rrjs dyopds e'lpyeaBai to 
be barred from it, Thuc. I. 67, Plut. Pericl. 29; dyopdv nepiKonreiv to 
stop the market, Plut. ; etc. IV. sale, dy. rwv @i@Xien>, tSjv 

■napOevaiv Luc. Indoct. 19, Ael. V. H. 4. I ; cf. Nicoch. Kevr. 2, et ibi 
Meineke. V. as a mark of time, dyopd irXrjdovaa the forenoon, 

when the market-place was full, and the ordinary business was going on, 
dyoprjs nXrjdvovarjs Hdt. 4. 181 ; irepl or dp:<pl dyopdv irXr)6ovaav Xen. 
An. 2. 1, 7., I. 8, I ; iv dyopa TrXrjOovo-n Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; also called 
070/7775 irXT)9wpr], Hdt. 2. 173., 7. 223 ; poet., ev dyopa irX-qOovros &xXov 
Pind. P. 4. 151 ; irplv dyopdv ireirXr)9evai Pherecr. Airofi. 9; — opp. to 
dyoprjs BtdXvats the time just after mid-day, when they went home from 
market, Hdt. 3. 104, cf. Xen. Oec. 12. 1. 

dyopd^o), fut. daai Ar. Lys. 633 : aor. yySpaffa Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, 
Dem., etc. : pf. t)y6paKa Arist. Oec. 2. 33, Polyb. : — Med., aor. rjyopa- 
aap.i)v Dem. 1 223. 20 : pf. iyybpaajxai (v. infr.) : — Pass., aor. i)yopdo@T>v 
Id. 1360. 19: pf. ■qyopaa/xat Isae. 71. 22, Menand. Incert. 214. To be 
in the dyopd, to attend it, to have free use of it, Hdt. 2. 35, etc. : hence, 
to do business there, buy or sell, irwXeiv, dyopd^eiv Ar. Ach. 625, cf. PI. 
984 ; and this was, later, the commonest sense :— Med. to buy for oneself, 
Xen. An. 1. 3, 14, Dem. 1215. 2 ; pf. pass, in med. sense, dvrl rod i)yo- 
pdadai avrots rbv olvov Dem. 929. 6. 2. as a mark of idle fellows, to 

haunt the dyopd, lounge there, Corinna 32 ; dyopdodyevetos, a crasis for 
dyopdaei dyiveios, you will be a street-lounger before you've got a beard, 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 1373 ; dyopd(eiv els ir6Xiv Thuc. 6. 51 ; cf. sq. II. 2. [d/y- 
properly ; but ay- in Com. Anon. 4. p. 620.] 

d-yopaios, ov, also dyopala (as epith. of Artemis and Athena, Paus. 3. 
11,9, etc.) : — in, of, or belonging to the dyopd, Zeis 'A-y. as guardian of 
poptilar assemblies, Hdt. 5. 46, Aesch. Eum. 973 ; 'Eppiijs 'A7. as patron 
oflraffick, Ar. Eq. 297, cf. Paus. I. 15, I ; and generally, Beoi dy. Aesch. 
Ag. 90. II. of persons, frequenting the market, 6 dy. SxXos Xen. 

Hell. 6. 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2., 6. 4, 14, etc. ; to" dy. lb. 4. 4, 10 : — 
dyopaiot (with or without dvOpanrot), ol, those who frequented the dyopd : 
hence, 1. hucksters, petty traffickers, retail-dealers, Hdt. 1. 93. 2. 


12 ayopavoju-ew 

idlers or loungers, like Lat. subrostrani, and so generally, the common 
sort, low fellows, Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Gorg. 347 C, Theophr. Char. 6, 
N. T. : — so, in Comp., the baser sort, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 438 F :— -hence 
Adv., dyopaiws Xeyeiv Dion. H. Rhet. 10. II. 3. of things, low, 

mean, vulgar, common, (muifi/JxiTa Ar. Pax 750 ; ay. <pi\ia Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 13, 6. III. generally, proper to the ayopa, skilled in, suited 

to forensic speaking, Plut. Pericl. II : — 77 dyopaios (sc. 771*600.), a court- 
day, Strabo 932 ; (in which sense some Gramm. write proparox. ayo- 
paios, as in most Edd. of N. T., Act. Ap. 19. 38) : — Adv. -cos, in forensic 
style, Plut. C. Gracch. 4, Anton. 24. IV. to be bought in the 

market, apros Ath. 

dyopuvoijiw, to be ayopavofjios, Alex. 3>ai8. 1, Dion. H. 10. 48 : pf. -17/ra 
Dio C. 52. 32. 

dYopa.vofi.ia, 77, the office of dyopavo/xos, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 7. 

d-yopavop.iK6s, 77, 6v, belonging to the dyopavofios or bis office, Plat. 
Rep. 425 D. II. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. H. 6. 95. 

&YOpavou.iov, to, the court of the ayopavo/xos, Plat. Legg. 917 E. 

d-yopa-vop-os, 6, a clerk of the market, who regulated buying and selling 
there, Ar. Ach. 723, etc., Lys. 165, 34, v. Bockh P. E. 1. 67, Diet, of 
Antiqq. II. to translate the Lat. Aedilis, an officer who had 

similar duties, Dion. H. 6. 90, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

d-yopdou.ai, almost wholly used in the Ep. forms, pres. dyopaacrOe, 
impf. r/yopdacrOe, rjyopocovTO, aor. I dyoprjo-d/j.rjv (v. infr.) : but 2 sing, 
impf. rjyopw occurs in Soph. ; inf. dyopacrOai in Theogn. 159 : — in Pind. 

I. I. 51, tvdyoprjBfis (v. evTjyoptai) has been restored by Bockh for d-yo- 
prjOds : in Hdt. 6. II the Mss. give the Ep. form 777O06WTO Dep. To 
meet in assembly, sit in debate, 01 Se Beol tidp 2,-nvl Kadrj/j.€voi rjyopocovTO 

II. 4. 1 : also, like dyopevco, to address it, to speak, harangue, 6 acpiv £i>- 
eppovewv ayopr/craTO II. I. 73-, 9- 95, cf. Od. "]. 185 ; iraialv Ioikotis dyo- 
pdaaOe II. 2. 337 : — to speak, utter, evx^Xal.. , as . . iceveavx^s 77700a- 
acrdt 8. 230 : — to speak or talk with, uis ov .. ■qyopiu £tvois Soph. Tr. 601. 
[ay- II. 2. 337, metri grat. ; otherwise ay-.~\ 

ayopacrBd), Dor. for dyopdfa, Theocr. 

d^opSo-tico, Desid. of dyopdfa, to wish to buy, Lat. empturio, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 1000. . 

d"yopao-i'a, 77, a buying, purchase, Teleclid. Incert. 27, Diog. L., etc.. 

d^opSo-is, (cos, ?}, = foreg., Plat. Soph. 219 D, in plur. 

d Yopao-[xa, to, that which is bought or sold : usu. in plur. goods, wares, 
merchandise, Dem. 909. 27, etc. 

aYOpao-p.6s, 6, a buying: a purchase, Lxx. 

ayopacrrffS, ov, 6, the slave who had to buy provisions for the house, the 
purveyor, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 2 : in later authors d^/covdrcop, Lat. obsonator, 
Menand. *ai/. 2, Ath. 1 71 A. 

dYopao-riKos, 77, ov, of or for trafficking or trade, commercial, Plat. 
Crat. 408 A : 77 -K17 (sc. Tk\vq) commerce, trade, Id. Soph. 223 C. 

aYopao-ros, 77, of, verb. Adj. to be bought or sold, Gloss. 

aYoparpos, o, = iniA.a'Yopas, Delph. Inscr. in C. I. no. 1689, cf. Curt. 
40, 41. 

dYopevTTipiov, to, a place for speaking, Inscr. 

aYope-uTos, 77, ov, utterable, to be spoken of Eccl. 

dYopeiJco (a7opd), with impf. fiyopc-vov Ep. dyoptvov II. I. 385 : — 
fut. -tvaco often in Horn., (irpocr-) Plat. Theaet. I47 E: — aor. 7776- 
pevaa, Ep. dy-, Horn., (aTT-) Plat. Theaet. 200 D, Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 
2; (kot-) Ar. Pax 107, (irpoa-) Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I, Dem. 1006. 7; 
(aw-) Id. 397. 7 : — perf. -qyopevita (irpo-) Id. 157. 20. — Med., aor. 7770- 
pevcrdfiijv (v. infr.). — Pass., fut. (of med. form) dyopevaoiiat (irpo-) Xen. 
Hipparch. 2. 7 (where however the sense requires irpoayopeveTai) : — aor. 
^yopevS-nv (irpocr-) Aesch. Pr. 834, Anaxil. Ncott. 2, Philem. Incert. 16 : — 
pf. Tjyopev/Mi, (trap-) Hdt. 7. 13, (irpo-) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35. — But in 
correct Att. writers, this Verb (and still more its compds.) generally bor- 
rows ipui, eiprjKa, dirov (and their compds.) as its fut., pf., and aor. (v. s. 
etirov) ; and recent Editors have endeavoured to alter the passages which 
contravene this rule, cf. Cobet V. LL. p. 36 ; but see other exceptions in 
Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. — Cf. dv-, dvr-, air-, If-, «ot-, vpo-, irpocr-, crvv- 
ayopevco. To speak in the assembly, harangue, II. 8. 542 ; to speak, 
eirea, dyopas dyopev€iv Horn., who constantly uses the word, as does 
Hdt. : 07. rivi or 7Tpds Tiva II. ; 6vei8i£cov dy. Od. 18. 380; Kaicov ti dy. 
Tivd to speak ill of one, Od. 18. 15; in Att., Kaucos dy. Tiva, e.g. 
Ar. Plut. 102 : 7^77 ti <po[iovo' dyopeve counsel me not to flight, II. 5. 
252 ; dy. /*?) CTpaTevecrBai Hdt. 7. 10. 2. to proclaim, declare, II. 

I. 385 ; and so in aor. med. dyopc-vcracrBai ti to have a thing proclaimed, 
Hdt. 9. 26 : — to assert, say, usu. in phrase, 6 vopios dyopevei the law says, 
Antipho 123. 16, Lys. 115. 6; dy. fifj iroietv Ar. Ran. 629: metaph., 
Seppux 0rjp6s dy. \zipwv ipyov tells a tale, Theocr. 25. 175- 

dYop-q, Ep. and Ion. for ayopa. 

aYopfjGsv, Adv. from the assembly or market, II. 2. 264, etc. 

dYopi]v8e, Adv. to the assembly or market, II. I. 54. 

dYopt)TT|S, oS, 6, (dyopdofiai) a speaker, in Horn. esp. of Nestor, Xiyvs 
XlvXicov dyoprjTrjs II. I. 248, etc. 

aYOpiiTvs, vos, 77, the gift of speaking, eloquence, Od. 8. 1 68 : Ep. word. 

d/yopos, 6, =a7opd, only found in lyrical passages of Eur.; and always 


— aypevfxa. 

in plur. (I. T. 1096, El. 723, Andr. 1037), except in H. F. 412, ayopov 
a\iaas <pi\a>v, where the Mss. dyopov. 

aYOS, ov, 6, (ayai) a leader, chief, often in II., c. gen., e. g. 4. 265 ; also 
in Pind. N. I. 77, Aesch. Supp. 248. [a] 

"AT02 or Syos, (os, to, any matter of religious awe : hence, I. 

mostly, like /xvcros, a curse, pollution, guilt, such as must be expiated, 
Lat. piaculum, kv t£ a7€i' hvixto~9ai Hdt. 6. 56 ; dyos hicBvGaoOai 6. 91 ; 
017. 0ewv KeKTrjoQai Aesch. Theb. 1017 ; 0170s aifi&Tcov Id. Eum. 168; 
cpevytiv Soph. Ant. 256 ; els 070s, ellipt. for u)ctt€ cpevyfiv dyos, lb. 775 ; 
odiv t6 dyos avvi^rj tois 2f/3ap(Tats Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II. 2. the 

person or thing accursed, an abomination, Soph. O. T. 1426 ; 6:70s 4\at5- 
vetv = ayqXaTuv, Thuc. I. 126. II. the Gramm. add a good sense, 

= oi(las, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 479, but v. Herm. Soph. Ant. 775. III. 

an expiatory sacrifice, Soph. Fr. 613. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

Curt, seeks to distinguish between 6:70s, in good sense, comparing 
6:710s a7i'6s, a^o/jat, Sanskr. yag,yagdmi (sacrifico, colo), yagus, yagnam, 
(sacrificiutri) ; and 6:70s in bad sense, comparing Sanskr. dgas (offensa) ; 
v. 116, 118. 

aYOo-Tos, 6, the flat of the hand, II. II. 425, etc. ; dy. x* L P& s Ap. Rh. 3. 
120. II. the arm, = dyKakrj, Simon. 207, Theocr. 17. 129, Anth. 

(Akin to dyxos, dyndXr], etc.) 

"ArPA, Ion. aYpil, 77, a catching, hunting, the chase, dypav ecpeiretv to 
follow the chase, Od. 12. 330 ; dypats irpoo~Kua9ai Soph. Aj. 407 ; livai 
is dypav Eur. Supp. 885 :— metaph., dypai diiirvoi Soph. Aj. 880. 2. 

a way of catching, Hdt. 2. 70. II. that which is taken in hunting, 

the booty, prey, Od. 22. 306, etc.; Me\eaype, pieXiav yap hot alprjcreis 
dypav Eur. Mel. 6 : game, Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; of fish, a draught, take, Ev. 
Luc. 5. 9 : — metaph., ofypa 8op6s Aesch. Theb. 322. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. III. "Aypa, 77, a name of Artemis, like 'AypoTepa, 

'Aypa'ia, Plat. Phaedr. 229 C. (Prob. from same Root as alpkai, q. v.) 

aYpaSe, Adv., poet, form of dypovSe, Call. Fr. 26. 

dypatos, a, ov, (aypa) of the chase, as epith. of Apollo, Paus. 1. 41, 6 ; and 
of Artemis, Eust. 361. 36 ; Sai/xoves Opp. H. 3. 27 : cf. 'AypOTepa. 

aYpappaTia, 77, want of learning, Ael. V. H. 8. 6. 

d-Ypdp.p.aVros, ov, without learning (ypaLi/iaTa), unlettered, Lat. illite- 
rates, cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 99 : unable to read or write, Plat. Tim. 23 B, 
Xen. : — Adv. -tcos, Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 10. II. = dypaTtTos, Plat. 

Polit. 295 A. III. of animals, unable to utter articulate sounds, 

Arist. H. A. I. I, 29 : of sounds, inarticulate, Id. Interpr. 2. 2. 

a-Ypap.p.os, ov, not on the line, dypafijia dcpeirat is a throw (of the 
dice) counting nothing, Hesych. 

aYpdv8is, = d'7poj'S6, Dor. Adv. in Theognost. Can. 163. 

d-YpairTOs, ov, unwritten, dyp. vo/iipta Soph. Ant. 454 : cf. aypacpos. 

aypavXib), to be an dypav\os, and so, I. to live in the country, 

Arist. Mirab. II. II. to live out of doors, to pass the night 

there, Strabo 197, N. T. 

dYpav\T|S, is, = aypav\os, Nic. Th. 78. 

aYpavXta, 77, the state of an dypav\os : — in Dion. H. 6. 44, Diod., etc., 
military service in the field. 

aYpavXos, ov, (dypos, auA.77) dwelling in the field, living out of doors, 
of shepherds, 11. 18. 162, Hes. Th. 26 ; of oxen, Od. 12. 253 ; 6r)p Soph. 
Ant. 349 : — of things, rural, rustic, Eur. El. 342. 

aYpa<j>iov, ypa<prj, 77, an action against state-debtors, who had got their 
names cancelled without paying, Dem. 1338. 19, Poll. 8. 54. 

d-YpS4>os, ov, unwritten, \aii\Ln) Thuc. 2. 43 ; 6:70. iiaSiJKai a verbal 
will, Plut. Cor. 9 ; dypacpa Xiyuv to speak without book, Id. Demosth. 
8 : — esp. aypa<poi vo/xoi, unwritten laws, which are 1. the laws of 

nature, moral law, tois dypdcpois vofiois ical tois dv$pamivois edeoi Dem. 
317, 23 : v. dypaiTTOs. 2. laws of custom, our common law, Plat. 

Legg. 793 A, cf. omnino Arist. Rhet. 1. 10, 3 and 13, 2 ; 6%). dSinrjua 
a crime not recognised by law as such, Hesych. 3. religious tradi- 

tions, as of the Eumolpidae, Lys. 104. 8. II. not registered or 

recorded, dyp. tt6\hs cities whose names do not stand in a treaty, Thuc. 
I. 40. 2. aypacpa /xiraWa mines which had not been registered 

(dtroypa<f>(\o9ai), but were wrought clandestinely, to evade the tax of ^, 
Suid. s. v. ; cf. dvawoypa<pos. 

dypei, v. sub dypiaj n. 

aYpeios, a, ov, (aypos) of the field or country, rural, ttXAtovos Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 35 : also clownish, boorish, like aypoiKos, Ar. Nub. 
655, Thesm. 160. 

dYp«ioo-uvn, 77, clownishness : or a rude, vagrant life, Anth. P. 6. 51 ; 
cf. Jacobs Del. Epigr. I. 6. 

aYpei<|>vav, v. sub dypicpij. 

aYplp-ios, ov, taken in bunting: t6 dyp. = aypa 11, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

aYpepwv, ovos, 6, a catcher, hunter, Artem. 2. 17, E. M. 13 : — expl. by 
Xa/XTrds or Sopv by Hesych. in Aesch. Fr. 131. 

oYpeo-Ca, fi, = dypa, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 13, Call. Fr. 22. 2. 

dYp«rqs, ov, 6, a Lacedaemonian magistrate ; whence the Verb aYpe- 
T€vw inC. I. no. 1 395 : — ace. to Hesych. = rjyeLicuv, whence it is restored 
by Toup for dypoTai in Aesch. Pers. 1002, where Herm. aKpwTtjS. 

dypevua, to (dypevco) that which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 


aypevg — aypoiKi^o/nai. 


13 


whether game or fish, Eur. Bacch. 1241, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 7 : cf. 
dypa 11. II. a net, toil, Aesch. Ag. 1048, Cho. 998, etc. 

a^psus, iais, o, (dyptvai) a hunter, as epith. of Aristaeus, Pind. P. 9. 1 15 ; 
of Apollo, Aesch. ap. Plut. 2. 757 D (cf. dypevTrjs) ; of Bacchus, Eur. 
Bacch. 1 192; of Pan, Poseidon, etc., Dorvill. Charit. 77: — of an arrow, 
Paul. Sil. 45. 

dypeuo-iaos, r), ov, easy to catch, Schol. Soph. Phil. 863. 

ayptvaxs, ecus, 7), a catching, Hesych., Achm. Onir. 1 78. 

dypevrfip, Tjpos, 6, = sq., Theocr. 21. 6, Call. Dian. 218. 

dypstn-qs, ov, 6, a hunter, like dypevs, as epith. of Apollo, Soph. O. C. 
I091. II. as Adj., dyp. Kvvts, hounds, Solon 3. 2 ; dyp. xa\a- 

jj-os a hunter's shaft, Anth. P. 7. 1 71. 

dypeuTiKos, i), ov, of. skilled in bunting, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 12. Adv. 
-kuis. Poll. 5. 9. 

dyptims, iSos, 17, fem. of aypevrr/s, prob. 1. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 367. 

dYpevros, ov, caught, Opp. H. 3. 541. 

d-ypevu, f. evaai Call. Dian. 84 : aor. fjypivaa Eur. Bacch. 1204 : — Med., 
aor. rffptvaafj.Tiv Eur. : — Pass., aor. TjypevBrjv Anth. : (aypa). To hunt, 
take by hunting, catch, take, ixdvs Hdt. 2. 95, cf. Xen. Cyr. 12. 6 ; dypav 
dyp. Eur. Bacch. 434 ; of war, dypevei dvbpas Soph. Fr. 498 : — metaph. 
to bunt after, thirst for, aXjia Eur. Bacch. 138 ; vttvov Mel. in Anth. P. 
7. 169, cf. 12. 125 : also in Med., Eur. I. T. 1163 : — Pass., dypevdeis 
8' jjypevae Anth. P. 9. 94. 

d-ypcu, poet, form of foreg., used only in pres., aypei 6" oTvov ipvBpov 
Archil. 5. 3 ; rpofios irdaav dypei Sapph. 2. 14 ; dyptu troKiv Aesch. Ag. 
126; offish, dypeis Anth. P. 6. 304. II. in Horn, only in 

imperat. dypei, = dye, come! come on! dypet /xdv 01 (iropaov 'AOr/vair/v 
II. 5. 765 ; so, dypeire Od. 20. 149. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — The word 
is more freq. in compds. 

aYpT), 17, Ion. for aypa. 

d-ypijOev, Adv. from the chase, Ap. Rh. 2. 938. 

d-yptjvov, t6, a net, Hesych. : — also a net-like woollen robe worn by 
Bacchanals and soothsayers, Id., Poll. 4. 1 1 6. 

diploma, fut. aval Plat. Rep. 501 E : aor. r/ypiava Dio C. 44. 47, 
Ael. : — Pass., Dion. H. 12.3, Plut. : fut. dypiav6r)aopiai Lxx : aor. 7)ypi- 
av&nv lb. — In Att. the Pass, was supplied by dypioai, which was rare in 
Act. ; but the compd. (£ayptaivofw.i occurs in Plat., and e£aypi6a> in 
Hdt., Eur., Plat. 1. intr. to be or become aypios, to be angered, 

provoked, angry, Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc. ; tiv'i with one, Id. Symp. 173 D ; 
of rivers and the like, to chafe, npbs ttjv v\t)pn>.vpav ..dypiaivatv 6 irora- 
uds Plut. Caes. 38 : — of sores, to be angry or inflamed, Aretae. M. Diut. 
2. II, M. Acut. I. I, etc. II. later Causal, to make aypios, 

provoke, anger, Dio C. 44. 47 : — and Pass, to be angered, Plut. 
Anton. 58. 

dypi-du-TrtAos, t], a wild vine, in good Greek dypla dpmtXos, — such 
compds. of aypios, as dypioyr^vapiov, dypioxoipos, dypto/cvfjlvov, etc., 
being mostly used in late writers, cf. Lob.Phryn. 381. 

dypi-ds, dSos, 7), = dypia, pecul. fem. of aypios, wild, rough, Ap. Rh. 
I. 28, Arat., etc. II. as Subst., = dypidfnre\os, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

dypi.da>, to be savage, Opp. C. 2. 49, in Ep. form dypioarvTa. 

dypCSiov, to, Dim. of dypos, Lat. agellus, Epict. Diss. 2. 2, 17, etc. 

d-ypi-tXaia, 7), a wild olive, wilding, Lat. oleaster, Diosc. I. 125. 

dypi-eAaios, ov, of a wild olive, Anth. P. 9. 237. II. as Subst., 

7) dyp. = aypie\aia, Theocr. 7. 18, Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 5. 

dypip-aCos, a, ov, wild, opp. to ij/xepos : Ta dypipima wild animals, 
game, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 

dypi-ficXurcra, 7), a wild bee, Hesych. 

dypio-amSiov, to, wild diridiov, Geop. 8. 37. 

dypio-(3d\avos, 17, wild l3d\avos, Lxx. 

aYpio-PovXos, ov, wild of purpose, Polem. Physiogn. 

o-ypio-SaC-rqs, ov, 6, eating wild fruits, like fia\avr/<pdyos, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8. 42,6. 

dypioeis, eaaa, tv, = aypios, Nic. Al. 30. 617. 

dypLO-Supos, ov, wild of temper, Orph. H. II. 4. 

dYpio-Ka.p8ap.ov, to, wild KapSa/iov, Galen. 

dypio-KOKKvp.'nXa, aiv, wild KOKKvpaiXa, Diosc. I. 174. 

dypi.o-Kp6p.puov, to, wild onion, Schol. Ar. PI. 283. 

dypLo-K-upAvov, to, wild cummin, Schol. Nic. Th. 709. 

dypio-Xdxava, <uv, rd, wild \d\ava, Lxx. 

aYpio-\€iXT|v» 0, = aypios \(i\t)v (3), Hesych. 

dYpio-p.a\dxi], r), wild mallow, Schol. Nic. Th. 89. 

dypio-p-qXa, wv, Ta, wild apples, Diosc. I. 164. 

dypi6-p.op4>os, ov, wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977. 

dypLO-ptipCKT), 7), wild jivpinrj, Lxx. [pi] 

dypu6-p.(upos, ov, desperately foolish, Eccl. 

dypi.o-TreT6ivdXi.ov, t<5, the boopoe, Schol. Soph. ; -rremvov, Du- 
cang. Gl. 

dYpio-irrJY avov > t6, wild rue, Hesych. 

aypu>-m\y6i, 6, (Trrjyvvjju) =afm^ovpyos, dyp'iaiv £v\arv epydTTjs, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 462. 

dYpio-rrovlu, to make wild, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 613. 


aYpio-iroios, ov, drawing wild characters, writing wild poetry, as epith. 
of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 837. 

aYpi-opiYctvos, 0, wild opiyavos, Diosc. 3. 34. 

dypi-opviSts, arv, at, wildfowl, Byzant. 

aypios, a, ov, Od. 9. 119: also os, ov, II. 3. 24., 19.88, and Att.: 
Comp. -iiTfpos Thuc. 6. 61 ; Sup. -wraros Plat. Rep. 564 A : (07/305) : 
living in the fields, living wild: hence I. of animals, opp. to 

ridaoos, wild, savage, a?£, axis dyp. Horn. ; PdWeiv dypia irdvra wild 
animals of all kinds, II. 5. 52 ; so also in Hdt., etc. 2. of trees, 

opp. to jjfiepos, wild, Hdt. 4. 21, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 614, Arist. Probl. 
20. 12. 3. of countries, wild, uncultivated, Lat. horridus, Plat. 

Phaed. 113 B, etc.: — but, II. mostly of men, beasts, etc., as 

having qualities incident to a wild state : 1. in moral sense, wild, 

savage, fierce, Lat. ferus, ferox, Od. I. 199, etc. : hence also of men's 
feelings, dv/ios, x^os, II. 9. 625., 4. 23; XeW 8' Sis, dypia olSev 24. 
41 ; dyp. irroXefj-os, fiwXos 17. 736, 397 ; aypios art) 19.88. 2. 

in Att. also opp. to dareTos (as rusticus to urbanus), boorish, rude, Plat. 
Gorg. 510 B, etc.: also simply a countryman, Mosch. 5. 13. 3. 

also of any violent passion, vehement, furious, ipams, <pi\ia, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 81 A : hence also = mn5£pao-T77S, Interpp. ad Ar. Nub. 349, 
cf. Aeschin. 8. 10 ; but aypios tpuifitvos a cruel, haughty lover, Valck. 
Theocr. 2. 54. 4. of circumstances, cruel, harsh, Seapid Aesch. Pr. 

176; BovXda Plat. Rep. 564 A; vii£ dypiarreprj wild, stormy, Hdt. 8. 
13; dyp. voaos, prob., like TeOifpicopiivos, in the Medic, sense, malignant, 
cancerous; so, dyp. eX/tos Bio I. 16 ; v. dypiaivai, dypioai, and cf. Cels. 5. 
28, 16. III. Adv. —iais, Aesch. Eum. 972, Ar. Vesp. 705 : also 

£7010: as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236. [Horn, has I, when the ult. is long, 
Il.22.313.] 

aYpio-creXivov, t6, wild parsley, Diosc. 3. 78. . 

dYpio-o-ra<pis, iSos, 17, wild grapes, Orneosoph., etc. ; so in Gramm., 
dYpio-o-Ta.4>ijXT], — CTTa4>v\Cs, -OTa4>vXi.vov. 

aYpio-o-OKT), fj, the wild fig, Horapoll. ; -o-ukiov, to, the fruit, A. B. 

dYpioTtjs, 77TOS, d, wildness, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 7 ; and plants, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4 : — of diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Aer. 294. II. 

of men, in moral sense, fierceness, cruelty, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; in plur., 
Dem. 808. 15. 

dypLO-AidYOL, 01, men who eat raw flesh and fruits, Salmas. Solin. 
214 F. 

dYpi6-d>a,Ypos, d, the wild cpaypos, Opp. H. I. 140. 

dypio-cpavTis, is, appearing wild, Cornut. 27. 

dypiodipcov, ovos, 6, fj, (cppiiv) savage of mind, Eccl. 

dYpi6-<j>covos, ov, with wild rough voice, or tongue, like /3ap0ap6<pajvos, 
Od. 8. 294. 

aYpio-XT|vdpiov, to, the wild goose, Byz. 

dYpiod/upia, 7), (tpwpa) inveterate itch, Hesych. 

dypido), f. luaio : (aypios) : — to make wild or savage, provoke, i) rrj 
TtKovo-n a' Tjypiioat against thy mother, Eur. Or. 616 ; cf. h£aypi6ca: — 
mostly in Pass. (cf. dypiaivai), dypiovfiai Hipp. Aer. 282 : impf. yjypiov- 
/j.t]v Eur. El. 1031 : aor. Tjypiu6r]v Plut., (d-rr-) Plat. Polit. 274 B : pf. 
r)ypiaipxxi Soph., Eur., Xen. : — to grow wild, and in perf. to be wild, 
properly of plants, countries, etc., vijoos iiA.77 -qyp. Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 6; 
then of men, to be savage, fierce, cruel, Soph. Phil. 1321, Eur. El. 1031, 
etc. : — %\Kta dypiovrai Hipp. 1. c. 

dYpiiriros, d, a wild olive, Suid., etc. ; proverb., duapiroTepos dypiir- 
ttov Diogenian. 

dYpiTT)S, ov, 6, a countryman, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypos. 

dYpidvn [1], t), a harrow, rake, Arcad. 115, E. M. 15.44, Hesych. The 
Doric ayp'tcpav is restored by Dind. for dypucpvav in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

dYpiuSijs, ts, (dSos) of wild nature, Strabo 155. 

'Aypicovios, 7), epith. of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 24 : — 'AYpiwvta, Ta, a 
festival in his honour, Id. 2. 291 A, 299 F, etc. 

dYpt-ciJiTos, ov, wild-looking, o/ifxa Eur. H. F. 990 ; to dypianrov tov 
vpoaanrov Plut. Mar. 14. 

dYpo-pd-rT)S, ov, 0, haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. for dypofioTr/s. 

dypo-pdas, d, rudely shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 

aYpo-poTtjs, ov, 6, feeding in the field, dwelling in the country, like 
dypovo/ios, Soph. Phil. 214, Eur. Cycl. 54. 

aYpo-Y«iTcov, ovos, 6, a country neighbour, Plut. Cato Ma. 25. 

aYpo-Y€vf|S, is, country-born, Gloss. 

dypo-BiaiTOS, ov, living in the country, ap. A. Gell. I. 5, Synes. 27 B. 

dYpo86-n)S, ov, 6, (aypa) a giver of booty, game, etc., Anth. P. 6. 27. 

dypoOev, Adv. from the country, Od. 13. 268., 15. 428. 

dypoGt, Adv. in the country, Call. Cer. 136, Poll. 9. 12. 

dypoiKtvopai, Dep. to be dypoiicos, E. M. 

dypoiK-qpos. a, ov, boorish, dyp. (pvais ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. dypSs. 

dypoiKta, 77, the character of a rustic, boorishness, coarseness, Plat. Gorg. 
461 C, Rep. 560 D, etc. II. the country, Lat. rus, Plut. 2. 519 A ; 

plur., lb. 311 B : — in plur. country-houses, Diod. 20. 8. 

dypoLKL^opai, Dep. to be rude and boorish. Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 
XSull. 6: aor. r/ypoiKioafiriv Aristid. 1. 491 : pf., r)ypoiKiapiivos Synes. 


14 aypoiKiKOs — AVX1. 

dypoiKiKos, 17, ov, boorish, Ath. 477 A. Adv. -kws, Philostr. 198, 1 


&YpoiKO-iruppc£>v6ios, 6, a rude, coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 

aYp-oiKos, ov, of or in the counfry, dyp. 0ios Ar. Nub. 43, etc. ; ayp. 
££ia haunting the plains, opp. to to, opeia, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30: — as 
Subst., a countryman, clown, boor, Ar. Nab. 47, etc. 2. boorish, 

rude, rough, Id. Nub. 628, 646, etc. ; piXos dypoiKorepov Id. Ach. 
674; ayp. crocpia, Lat. crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E; Dinarchus 
is called 6 ayp. Ar] 1x006 evns by Dion. H. de Din. 8. 3. of 

fruits, grown in the country, common, opp. to ytvvaios, Plat. Legg. 
844 D, 845 B. 4. of land, rough, uncultivated, like aypios, 

Thuc. 3. 106. II. Adv. -kojs, Ar.Vesp. 1320; Comp. -orepas, 

Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 1. — (The accent aypoiKos is now 
generally adopted, though some Gramm. confine this to signf. 2, and 
elsewh. write aypoiKos.) 

dypoiKo-cro^os, ov, coarsely wise, with rough mother-wit, Lat. abnor- 
mis sapiens, Philo I. 448. 

d"yp<".K(iSi]S, is, (eTSos) of clownish kind, Schol. II. 23.474. 

d-ypoi.(oTT|S, ov, 6, poet, for ayporrjs, a countryman, clown, Horn., who 
always uses the plur., as II. II. 549, Ar. Thesm. 58 : fem. d-ypouoTis, 
iSos, fj, Sapph. 23. II. as Adj. rustic, Anth. P. 7. 411. 

d-ypo-K-qmov, to, afield kept like a garden, Strabo 545. 

dypo-Kofjios. 6, a land-steward, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. 

aYp-oXeTeipa, 77, a waster of land, Hesych. ; "Apre/us ayp. ap. Suid. 

dYpo-|i«VT|S, es, dwelling in the country, Hesych. 

dypop-evos, syncop. part. aor. pass, of dyeipai, q. v. 

d"yp6v8e, Adv. (dypos) to the country, Od. 15. 370 : cf. aypaSf. 

d-ypovop-os, ov, (ye/j.o/j.at) haunting the country, rural, wild, ifv/j-cpai 
Od. 6. 106; TrXarces, ai\ai Soph. O. T. 1 103, Ant. 785 ; 0rjp€s Aesch. 
Ag. 142 ; ayp, jiovaa Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 196 (Codex Pal. male dypo- 
vbymv pro dypovo/iov). II. as Subst., paiox., aYpov6|xos, 6, 

(ye/j.0}) a magistrate at Athens, overseer of the public lands, freq. in 
Plat. Legg., e. g. 660 C ; cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., et 
v. sub ii\aip6s. 

'ArPO'2, ov, 6, afield, mostly in pi. fields, lands, II. 23. 832, Od. 4. 
757: an estate, Od. 24. 204, Thuc. 2. 13: also the country, opp. to the 
town, Od. II. 188 ; lit dypov in the country, Od. 22. 47 (1. 185 is 
doubtful) : Att. kv dypto or dypots, KaT dypov or dypovs, etc. : — proverb., 
oi/Skv If dypov Xiyeis, dypov irkiojs, i. e. boorish. [aypos in Com., ex- 
cept in a dub. Fr. Philem. Incert. 21 : aypodev in Alcae. Kaftcvo. I is a 
parody on Eur.] 

The Root is ATP- ; cf. Sanskr. agras, Lat. ager, agri, Goth, akrs 
(Germ, acker, Engl, acre) : Curt. 119. 

d-ypoTepos, a, ov, poet, for aypios, in Horn, always of wild animals, 
fjpiovoi, oves, i\a<poi, alyes ; so too Pind. ; also, dyporepoi or -pa, alone, 
Theocr. 8. 58 : of countrymen, rustic, Anth. P. 9. 244 : also of plants, 
Anth. lb. 384, cf. Coluth. 108. II. (dypa) fond of the chase, 

huntress, of a nymph, Pind. P. 9. 10 ; metaph., pipiiiva dyp. Id. O. 2. 
100 : hence, 2. as prop. n. 'Ayporipa, Artemis the huntress, like 

'Aypaia (cf. dyptvs, dyptvrqs), II. 21.471 ; esp. at Sparta, Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 20, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 660, and v. sub x'l Ml P a - 

dypoTTip, 7700s, d, = dypoTrjs, Eur. El. 463: — fem. dypoTEipa, as Adj., 
rustic, lb. 168. 

aYponqs, ov, o, a country-man or woman, Od. 16. 218; where others 
take it = dypevrr/s, and so Hesych. interpr. the word. 2. as Adj. 

living in the country, rural, Eur. Or. 1270 ; dypora Xldv Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 6. 13: — in fem. form, vvpuprj dyporis Ap. Rh. 2. 509; dyp. 
Kovpa, i. e. Artemis, Anth. 6. Ill ; dyp. aiyaverj lb. 57. II. f. 1. 

in Aesch. Pers. 1002, for dypirr/s, q. v. 

d-ypOTiKos, 77, ov, rustic, Eust. Opusc. 261. 24, etc. II. fond 

of the chase, Tzetz. ad Lye. 400, ubi Mss. dypevrai. 

d-ypo-c|>v\ai;, 6, a watcher of the country, Anth. Plan. 243. 

dypuKTos, ov, (a privat., ypv) not speaking a word, Pherecr. ap. A. B. 
339 : — hence dypti^ta, r), dead silence, Pind. Fr. 253. 

d-ypvTTveto, to be dypvirvos, lie awake, Theogn. 475, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Plat. Legg. 695 A ; opp. to Kadevow, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 42 ; dypvnvuv rfjv 
vvKra to pass a sleepless night, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19 ; dyp. nvi to be 
watchful of or intent upon a thing, Lat. invigilare rei, Plut. 2. 377 C; 
so, dyp. eis ri Ep. Ephes. 6. 18. 

d-ypvTrvi]T£Ov, verb. Adj. one must watch, Eust. 168. 16. 

dYpvirvf|TT]p, 7700s, 6, a watcher, Manetho I. 81 ; in Gl., dypvirvnT-qs. 

d-ypuiTVT]TiK6s, 77, ov, wakeful, Diod. Excerpt. 32, Plut. Cam. 27. 

d-ypuirvia, fj, sleeplessness, waking, watching, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc., 
Plat. Crito 43 B ; also in plur., Hdt. 3. 129. II. a time of watch- 

ing, Plat. Ax. 368 B. [f in Opp. Cyn. 3. 511.] 

dyp-vnvos, ov, sleepless, wakeful, Hipp. Epid. I. 954, Plat. Rep. 404 A : 
metaph., dyp. /3<=Aos Aesch. Pr. 358. II. act. banishing sleep, 

keeping awake, Arist. Probl. 18. 7. [aypvirvos Eur. Rhes. 2, aypvrrvos 
Theocr. 24. 104.] 

dYpvTTVcoBijs, fs, (eTSos) making sleepless, Hipp. 68 A. 

d'vp&CT'crG), Ep. for dypevco, only used in pres., to catch, dypcuocraiv Ix^vs, 
Od. 5. 33 ; often in Opp., H. 3. 339, 543, etc. ; so Call. Ap. 60, Lye, 


etc. :• — absol. to go hunting, Opp. C. I. 129: — Pass, to be caught, Opp. 
H. 3. 415., 4. 565. 

d"ypaxrTT|S, ov, b, = dyporqs. Soph. Fr. 83, Eur. H. F. 377, Rhes. 266 ; 
whence Meineke reads dypwoTuiv yepapuiTaros in Theocr. 25. 48. II. 

a hunter, Ap. Rh. 4. 175 : fem. dypiuaris, iSos, fj, as name of a hound, 
Simon. 130. 2. a kind of spider, Nic. Th. 734. 

dYpco«7Tivos, Syracus. for aypoiKos, name of a play by Epicharm. ; 
dypaiaTivac vv/xcpai opeioi, Hesych. 

aypaia-ns, 100s Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, and ecus, f/, a grass that mules 
fed on, ayp. fieXirjo-qs, Od. 6. 90; d\iT€vr]s dyp. Theocr. 13. 42. It is 
triticum repens, ace. to Interpp. ad Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 7, etc. II. 

V. sub dypwaTrjs II. 

dypiicrTtop, opos, 6, = dypiiOTr)$, Nic. Al. 473. 

dYp(OTr|p, 0, fem. aypwTdpa, = dypttTns, Steph. Byz. s. v. dypos. 

dYptt>TT|S, ov, 5, = dypoTT)s, v. 1. for dporpevs in Theocr. 25. 51. 2. 

as Adj. of the field, wild, 6rjpes Eur. Bacch. 562. 

aYuid, 17, a street, public place, II. 5.642, etc.: in plur. a city, town, 
Pind. P. 2. 107, Soph. O. C. 715 : v. sub tipvxopos, Kviadaj. 2. a 

road, metaph. in Pind. N. 7. 136, d-y. irpoyovwv the way of your fore- 
fathers. — A quasi-participial form from 070; (cf. dpirvia, opyvia), Donald- 
son N. Crat. p. 499. [iryi/ia, except in II. 20. 254, where it is written 
proparox. dyvia.] 

aYumtos, a, ov, of Apollo 'Ayvievs, Soph. Fr. 211. 

dY»"-d-n)S, ov, o, = 'Ayvievs, Aesch. Ag. 1081, in vocat. 'Ayvidra. 

dYuians, iSos, f/, fem. from foreg., like icaj/xrJTis, a neighbour, Pind. P. 
II. 2. II. as Adj., dyvtaTtSes dcpairfTat the worship of Apollo 

Agyieus, Eur. Ion 186. 

'Ayvitvs, ecus, 0, a name of Apollo, as guardian of the streets and 
public places, Eur. Phoen. 631, ap. Dem. 5 3 1. 9. 2. a pointed 

pillar,- set up as his statue or altar at the street door, Ar. Vesp. 875, 
v. Miiller Dor. 2. 6, 5 ; called 'Ayviebs 0ajx6s in Soph. Fr. 340 : — cf. 
KViadai. 

aYuiOTrXacrTe'co, (itXaaaoS) to build in streets or rows, Lye. 601. 

d-Y^Jvos, ov, without limbs, weak in limb, Hipp. 600. 49. 

d-Ytip.va<ria, fj, want of exercise or training, Ar. Ran. 1088. 

dYiip-vao-TOS, ov, (yv/ivafa) unexercised, untrained, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 38 ; 
d-y. Tip owpLari Plut. Arat. 47. 2. unpractised, riv6s in a thing, 

Eur. Bacch. 491, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Plat., etc. ; also tU or rrpos tl Plat. 
Legg. 731 A, Rep. 816 A ; irepi Tt Plut. 2. 802 D. 3. unharassed, 

Soph. Tr. 1083 ; ovb" dyvjivaarov TrXdvois Eur. Hel. 533 ; dy. irovots 
<pp€vas Eur. Diet. 5. II. Adv. -tws, ay. «X 6 '" "V^ Tl Xen. 

Mem. 2. 1, 6. 

aYvivai|, 6, (yvvrj) wifeless, Soph. Fr. 5 : another nom. dyOvaiKos oc- 
curs in Phryn. Com. Mop. 13 ; aYVvos in Ar. Fr. 571 ; aYvvaios in Dio 
C, Porphyr., Manetho ; aYwns in Poll. 3. 48. 

aYupis, 10s, f/, Aeol. collat. form of dyopd, a gathering, crowd, dv- 
opaiv dyvpiv Od. 3. 3 1 ; iv vacvaiv dyvpei II. 16. 661 ; kv vrjSiv ay. 
24. 141 ; also in Eur. I. A. 753. (Hence dprjyvpts, vav-qyvpis ; cf. dyvp- 
Trjs, etc.) [a] 

aYvpp.a, aros, to, a collection, A. B. 327. 

dyupp-os, o, = ayvpts, Babr. 102. 5, A. B. 331 : cf. ffwayvp/x6s, and 
v. sub dyep/ios. 

dYupTa£co, (dyvpTTjs) to collect by begging, xPVr taTa Od. 19. 284. 

aYvp-ma, fj, begging ; and aYvpTeiico, to be an dyvpTtjs, Suid. 

aYvpTijp, fjpos, 6,= sq., Manetho 4. 218. 

dYvpTT|S, on, 6, (dydpco) properly a gatherer, collector, JSrjrpos (cf. 
jj.t]TpayvpTijs) Anth. P. 6. 218 : hence, a beggar, vagabond, Eur. Rhes. 
503, 715; a fortune-teller, juggler, quack, cheat, Soph. O. T. 388, Plat. 
Rep. 364 B. — On the accent, v. E. M. 436. 3. 

aYvp-riKos, 77, 6v, fit for an dyvprrjs, vagabond, dy. pAvTis Plut. Lye. 
23. Adv. -kuis, Hierocl. 

aYvpTos, i), 6v, verb. Adj. of dydpco, got by begging, Hesych. 

aY^prpia, fj, fem. of dyvpr-qp, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; cf. dyvprrjs. 

dY^pTobSTjS, «s, (eiSos) like an dyvprrjs, Eccl. 

a yX°iu>, poet, for dvaxd^ofiai, to retire, Soph. Fr. 800. For words 
beginning with dyx~ (contr. from dvax~), v. sub dpa^-. 

dyxavpos, ov, (avpa) near the morning air, dyx- vv£ the end of night, 
Ap. Rh. 4. III. 

^YX*-p. a X S: op, fighting hand to hand, II. 13. 5, Hes. Sc. 25 : dyx- 
oirXa arms for close fight, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13. Adv. -x<» s < Lob. Phryn. 
685. (With ayxi, dyx*-l*axos, cf. oif/i, 6\f/i-pM0f)s etc.) 

aYX^lpTls, «s, (*dpai, dpaptiv) close-fitted, near, Soph. Fr. 6. 

aYXTIOTivos, v. 1. for dyxicr-. 

"ArXI, = eyyvs, Adv. of Place, near, nigh, close by, II. 5. 185, Od. 3. 
449, etc.: — oft. c. gen., which usu. follows ayx*-, H. 24. 126, etc.; yet 
goes before in II. 8. 117; so also in Trag., though not often: — when 
dyxi appears to be used with dat. (as oft. in II., where it never goes be- 
fore the case), the dat. should prob. be taken as dependent on the Verb, 
as on TrapaoTrjvai in II. 5. 570., 6. 405., 15. 442, etc.; on iXBiiv in 
II.362., 20. 449 ; on yiyvecrdat in 23. 447 : — in Od. 19. 301 it is com- 
monly taken of time, next, soon, but needlessly. II. like dy- 


ay-fclaXos — -ATQ,. 


\inra, of near resemblance, c. dat., Pind. N. 6. 16. III. Comp. 

ayx'ov and aaaov, the latter in Horn. : Sup. dyxiOTa, Horn., later dyxo- 
toto) ; v. sub dyxov, dyx'ioiv, dyx^cnos. (V. sub dyx"i > c f- Lat. pressd, 
French pr&s.) [r] 

dyx'-SAos, ov, also 17, ov, h. Horn. Ap. 32: (5As) : — wear A&e sea, of 
cities, II. 2.640: — also of islands, as of Peparethos, h. Horn. Ap. 32; of 
Lemnos, Aesch. Pers. 887 ; of Salamis, Soph. Aj. 135, Anth. P. 9. 228 ; 
— in which places prob. it merely means sea-girt, by the sea. 

&"yX l -P<*0 - fjs, is, deep to the very edge or shore, OaKaaaa Od. 5. 413 ; cf. 
Plat. Criti. Ill A; — generally, deep, high, d/CTf) Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 8 ; 
toVoj dyx- deep places, Plut. 2. 667 C. 

a.y\ips.rib>, to stand by, Hesych. II. in Ion. for d/MptafinTicv, 

Suid., who quotes dyxtPacrit) for dpupio-pf)Tr]cns from Heraclit. 

d-yx i -P'i'>"T]S, ov, 6, one that comes near, Hesych. 

^YX'-7"H' 0S ' ov < near marriage, Parthen. Fr. 24, Norm. D. 5. 572. 

°-YX l -Y € "" 0>v > ov > S en - ovos, neighbouring, Aesch. Pers. 886. 

d-yxi"Y {ios > ov > (yv a ) a neighbour, Ap. Rh. 1. 1222, Dion. P. 215. 

ayxi-9a.\ao-a-os, Att. -ttos, ov, near the sea, Poll. 9. 17. 

&YX l 6fivT]s, es > (OvTjanco, Oavttv) near dying, cited from Nonn. 

"•YX^"® eos > ov > near the gods, i. e. like them in happiness and power, or 
living with them, Od. 5. 35. 

&-yXi-9p°vos, ov, sitting near, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 39. 

aYxt-^pos, ov, near the door, neighbouring, Theogn. 302 ; dyx. vai- 
oiaa a next-door neighbour, Theocr. 2. 71. 

d-yxi-xeXevOos, ov, near the way, Nonn. D. 40. 328. 

dyxi-KpilP-vos, ov, near the cliff's or coast, Alyvmos Pind. Fr. 50. 

d-yxi-Xuv};, anros, 6, a sore at the inner corner 0/ the eye, Galen. 

d-vxi-H°X T l T 'flS, °v> "> = ^yX^f m X 0S ' *'• 2 - 6°4> etc - 

d7Xi-H-5x°S, ov, later form of dyxi/^xos, Lob. Phryn. 685. 

°'YX 1 "H-°^e &) > t° come nigh, Nonn. D. 25. 426. 

dyxip-oAos, ov, {pcoXiiv) coming near, Horn., Hes. ; always in neut. as 
Adv. near, close at hand, ayxifJ-oXov Si oi rj\0e II. 4. 529, cf. Od. 8. 300, 
etc. ; «£ ayxtpokoio icppaaaTO he perceived from nigh at hand, II. 24. 
352 ; dyx'P-oXov S\ per' avrov close behind him, Od. 17. 336 (where it 
need not be taken of time). Cf. d-yx 1 n > dyxicnos n - 

ayx l ^os, ov, (dyxO^irKr/alos, Eur. Incert. 188. 

<5 , YX u-ve< l > T| s > is, near the clouds, ffKoireXos Anth. ; wirprj, etc., Nonn. 

dyxivoia, t), (yoicv) readiness of mind, a ready wit, shrewdness, Plat. 
Charm. 160 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3. 

dYX^-voos, ov, contr. vovs, ovv, ready of mind, sagacious, shrewd, Od. 
T 3- 33 2 > P' at - Legg. 747 B, etc. Comp. and Sup., Sext. Emp. P. 2. 41, 
42. Adv. dyxivais, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4. I. 

dyxi-'f^oos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, near by sea, dyx- irSpos a short 
voyage, Eur. I. T. 1325. 

dyx'-ro^is, poet. d-yxtwToXis, (cos, 6, r), near the city, dwelling hard 
by, llaWds Aesch. Theb. 501 ; "Aprjs Soph. Ant. 970. 

oYX l - lr opos, ov, passitig near, always near one, >c6\aKes Anth. P. 
10. 64. 

a YX'" lro ' u S, 0, 17, ttovv, to, near with the foot, near, Lye. 318. 

d-yxi-iTToAis, eas, 6, rf, poet, for dyx^oXis. 

d-yx^p-poos, ov, contr. povs, ovv, flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2. 367. 

d-yx'-e'ropos, ov < nea r of kin, dyx- tivos his kinsman, Aesch. Fr. 146, 
Philo. 

d'YX uo ' Ta > Superl. of dyxi, very near, Horn.; v. sub dyx<-OTOs. 

ayx\.o-Tii.a., r), (dyxiortvai) nearness of kin, Plat. Legg. 924 D. 2. 

rights of kin, right of inheritance, Ar. Av. 1661, Dem. 1067. 13 ; irpo- 
repots rots appeal tuiv BnXeicov tt)v dyx- ireiroinKe Isae. 65. 26 ; vodca 
fir/Si vSOtj dyx- ilvai Id. 61. 6 ; rais dyx- irportpot ovres tivos 68. 6. 

dyx^crrela, rd, = foreg., Soph. Ant. 174. 

ayyiontvs, ecus, 6, mostly in pi. dyxiOTtis, the next of kin, closely 
akin, of nations, Hdt. 5. 80 : in law, the next of kin, heir-at-law, Suid., 
etc.; dyx. ovyyevr/s Luc. Tim. 51 : cf. dyxiareia. 

d-yx i0 "T6ija), f. evaco, (dyxiffTos) to be near, tim Eur. Tro. 225. . II. 
to be next of kin, to be heir-at-law, Tivi Isae. 84. 28 : — metaph., dyx- 
Ttv6s to have to do with a thing, Hipp. 27.44. 2. in Lxx, dyx- 

rtva to do a kinsman's office to a woman, i. e. marry her, Ruth 3. 
13- 4-4-, 

a YX l OTT|P> f/pos, 6, one who brings near, dyx- tov tt&Qovs immediate 
author of the suffering, Soph. Tr. 256. 

d-yxifTiKos, f), 6v, belonging to the dyx'TTeia, Ammon. 

aYX l CTTiv8-r]v, Adv. according to nearness of kin, Solon, ap. Hesych. 

tryxiorivos, 77, ov, poet, lengthd. form of dyxiaros, close, crowded, in 
heaps, at /xiv t dyxicnivai itr' dXXr)\yai. nixwrai II. 5. 141 ; rol 8' 
dyxiCTtvoi tmiTTOv veicpoi 17. 361 : on the v. 1. dyxrjo-Tivot, cf. Spitzn. 
ad 5. 141. 

dYX u °r°s, ov, Superl. of dyxt, nearest: as Adj. first in Pind. and Tragg.; 
nearest in place, Soph. O. T. 919 : dyxicrros yevei nearest of kin, Eur. 
Tro. 48; and so without yevei, Soph. El. 1 105 : nearest and dearest, 
Pind. P. 9. 114, Aesch. Ag. 256. II. Horn, has only neut. as 

Adv., ayxiorov nearest, Od. 5. 280 ; or more commonly ayx'CTTa, in the 
phrases, dyxiara ecpKtt II. 2. 58., 14. 474; ayx- loitt&is Od. 13. 80 : dyx- 


15 

IfffKa) Od. 6. 152, etc. : often c. gen., as, dyx- olKtiv tivos Hdt. 1. 134 ; 
c. dat., 1. 134 : — in Hipp. Art. 805, nearest to what is right : — oi dyxicna, 
those next of kin, with a play on the other sense the nearest neighbours, 
Hdt. 5. 79. III. of Time, most lately, but now, ir6\ep.os .. 

dyxcoTa SeSj/ei II. 20. 18 ; 6 dyx- dvodavwv he who died last, Hdt. 2. 
143 ; rd dyx- most recently, Antipho 115. 25. 

d-yxi-°"Tpo<J>os, ov, near in turning, quick-wheeling, IktTvos Theogn. 
1 261. 2. quick-changing, changeable, Hdt. 7. 13 ; dyx- utTalioXr) 

sudden change, Thuc. 2. 53 ; dyx'cOTpocpa. (SovXtveadai to change one's 
mind suddenly, Wessel. Hdt. 7. 13 : — often in Rhet. writers, introducing 
words or thoughts suddenly, to dyx- rapidity of transition, Toup Longin. 
27, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 300 : — Adv. -cpais, Longin. 22. I. 

d-yXt-TtAso-TOS, ov, near ending, xpovos Nonn. 

d-yx l -T«Vf|S, is, near an end, ae\rjvr] Nonn. D. 40. 3 14. 

ayxiTippcov, ov, gen. ovos, (rip/Mi) near the borders, neighbouring, 
Soph. Fr. 349; Tivi Eur. Rhes. 426 ; tivos Lye. 1130: — Mostly poet., 
but also in Xen. Hier. 10. 7. 

d^Xi-TOKOS, ov, near the birth, Pind. Fr. 58. 

dYX t "4 ) <» v, i s > is, appearing near, Nonn. D. 29. 29. 

"•YX'" ( l )VTO s, ov, planted near, Nonn. D. 3. 152. 

dyx''**') tov, gen. ovos, nearer, Comp. of dyxi, E. M. 14. 47. 

dYX 0< ^8T)v, Adv. (xiouai) gushing up, poet, word in Hesych. 

OYXoCev, Adv. (dyxov) from nigh at band, Hdt. 4. 31, Luc.Syr.D. 28: 
opp. to TToppcoOev. 

d-yxoOi., Adv. = a7xoS, 07X', near, c. gen., II. 14.412, Od. 13. 103. 

dyxovi-co, (dyxovrj) to strangle, Suid. 

dyxov^, ^> (d-7X a; ) a throttling, strangling, hanging, Trag., etc. ; Tip/to. 
dyx&VT)S Aesch. Eum. 746 ; tpya Kpeiaaov dyxovns deeds worse than 
(i. e. too bad for) hanging, Soph. O. T. 1 3 74; too" dyx^vrjs iri\as 'tis 
nigh as bad as hanging, Eur. Heracl. 246 ; Tavr ovk dyxovrj ; Ar. Ach. 
125 ; dyx&VT) ical Xiirrj Aeschin. 33. 18 : — in plur., Eur. Hel. 200, 299, 
H. F. 154. II. a cord for hanging, halter, Simon. Iamb. 6. 18 ; 

0p6xos dyxovns in Eur. Hipp. 802. 

< *YX 0V '£'°> to strangle, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 780. 

dYX ovl P'<iios, a, ov, /j.6pos death by strangling, ap. Euseb. P. E. 277 D ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 559. 

a7Xo vl °S, a, ov, (dyxco) Jit for strangling, fipoxos Eur. Hel. 686, re- 
stored by Elmsl. for dyxovetos. 

d-yx ?*^, poet, for dvaxopevcv, Anacreont. 14 (9). 30, ace. to Coraes. 

d-YX°P°S, ov, bordering, Hesych. 

d-yx°ce, Adv. coming near, Apoll. de Adv. 607. 23. 

< *YX OTaT °S> r ),ov, Sup. of dyxov, nearest, next, Eur. Pel. 2. II. 

mostly dyxoTaTco, as Adv., like dyxiara, c. gen., h. Horn. Ap. 18, Hdt. 
2. 169; dyx- tivos very near, i.e. very like some one, 7. 73, but also 
c. dat., 7. 91 : — oi dyx- irpoarjKoVTts the nearest of kin, 4. 73 : — so too 
dyxoVara, 7. 64. 

d-yxoTSpos, a, ov, Comp. of dyxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7. 175. 

'ArXOT", = dyxi, near, freq. in Horn., mostly absol. ; twice c. gen., 
II. 24. 709, Od. 6. 5 ; — also c. dat., Pind. N. 9. 95, Hdt. 3. 85 ; but cf. 
dyx 1 - — Later forms are dyx&T(pos, dyx&Taros, dyxoTaTai, qq. v. (V. 
sub dyxco.) 

dyxovpos, ov, Ion. for dyxopos, bordering on, tivi Orph. Arg. 1 22 ; 
tivos Lye. 418. 

dyxovcra, Att. ([■yx ovo ' a > V< Lat. anchusa, a plant, whose root yields a 
red dye, alkanet, Ar. Lys. 46, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 

a-yxoucri£op.ai., Med. to use rouge, Hesych. 

"Arxn, f. ay£co, Ar. Eccl. 638, Luc. : aor. r}y(a Chr. Pat. 327, 
Joseph., (dir-) Ar. Pax 796: — Med. and Pass. (v. infra) only in pres. : 
cf. dir-dyxco. To press tight, esp. the throat, dyx* H-' v <V°^ S vird Seiprjv 
I'- 3- 37 1 : lo strangle, throttle, tovs iraTipas r)yxov vvKreop Ar. Vesp. 
1039, cf. Eccl. 638, 640 ; tov KipQepov dirygas dyxcov Id. Ran. 468, cf. 
Av. 1575 ; k&v ravpov dyxois Id. Lys. 81, cf. Dem. 1 157. 6., 1263. 7 : 
metaph. of pressing creditors, Ar. Eq. 775 (cf. Ev. Matt. 18. 28), v. ad 
Thorn. M. p. 8 : — Med. to strangle oneself, Hipp. 563. 7 : — Pass., Pind. 
N. 1.69, Dem. 1157. 6. 

The Root is 'ATX-, 'AX- : hence dyxovrj, etc., d/yxt, dyxov, tvay- 
Xos, iyyvs ; dxyv/xat, dxos, dx^opm, dx^os, perh. dxf)v, dxrjvia ; Lat. 
egeo ; Sanskr. anhus, anhas (Lat. angustus, angor), agham (evil) ; Goth. 
aggvya, aggvus, Old H.G. angust (Germ, angst, anguish) ; — the common 
notion being oi close pressure or constriction : Curt. 166, cf. 2, p. 104. 

d-yx<>>p-a\os, ov, (6/Ja\6s) nearly equal, dyx- iv x*'P0T0viq Thuc. 3. 49 ; 
dyx- p-dxi a doubtful battle, Id. 4. 134. Adv.. -\a, dyx&pLaXa vav/xa- 
X" v < Lat. aequo Marte pugnare, Id. 7. 71, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
"AT XI, Dor. 3 pi. dyovTi Pind. P. 7. 13 : impf. fjyov, Ep. dyov 11. 7. 31 2, 
Ion. ayeoKov Hdt. I. 148, Ap. Rh. : fut. dfoi II. I. 139, Soph., Plat.: — 
aor. 2 fiyayov Horn, and Att. : — also aor. 1 r)£a Hes. Op. 432, 438, Batr. 
115, 119, and the Ep. inf. d^ipavai, -ipiev (though fut. in form) belongs 
to this aor. in sense, II. 23. 50, III ; but aor. I is very rare in Att., dfeu 
Antipho 134.42, irpocr-TJgav Thuc. 2. 97 ; (in other places it has been 
corrected, partly from Mss., partly from the context, v. sub dnaiacroj, 
Trpo^alaacti, awv&cao), cf. L. Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20, Veitch Gk. Verbs 


16 aycoyalos 

s. v.) : — pf. rjx a Polyb. 3. in, 3, (irpo-) Dem. 346. 24., 772. 5, (ow-) 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8 ; later 07770x0, Joseph., etc., which is allowed by the 
Atticists only in compds., (laayrjOxoTas Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28, 
Karayrjoxev (v. sub Kardyai), avvayr)oxa, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 10); a form 
ayfjyoxa twice in Aeg. Inscr. in C. I. no. 2139, o'vv-ayayoxo. Inscr. 
Ther. in C. I. no. 2448. m. 12 : plqpf. dyrj6x*i Polyb. 30. 4,. 17. — 
Med., fut. ago/mi Horn., Hdt., Soph., Eur. : aor. 2 7770707*777/ Horn., 
etc.: also aor. I Tjgdfirjv (ea-) Hdt. 5. 34, cf. 1. I90., 8. 20, never in 
Att. : pf. rjyfiai (to marry) Joseph., etc., (irpo-) Dem. 1264. 3. — Pass., 
rut. axOrjao/xai. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 A, (irpoa-) Thuc. 4. 87, etc., but 
also dfo/xat in pass, sense, Aesch. Ag. 1632, Plat. Rep. 458 D, (rrpoa-) 
Thuc. 4. 115, etc. : aor. I TJx8rjv Xen. An. 6. 3, 10, Ion. axOyv Hdt. 

6. 30; pf. rjy/mi Id. 2. 158, Dem. 170. 19: plqpf. r)yjxevot rjaav 
Thuc. 6. IOO : — Verb. Adj. aKTeov, q. v. The Root is Ar : hence 
ayuiv, oy/xos; cf. Sanskr. ag, aghami (ago), agmas (oypios), agis (dyuiv) ; 
Curt. Ilf. 

I. to lead, carry, convey, bring, mostly of persons, <pepui being used 
of things, Horn., etc. : els or irpbs rorrov, but poet, also c. ace. loci, 
"AiSas . .ayei 'Axepovros axrav Soph. Ant. 811 : d/y. Tiva tivi to lead 
one to another, Od. 14. 386 : part, dyuiv is used in gen. sense, taking, 
orrjae 8' dyuiv II. 2. 558, cf. 1. 391, where we should use two verbs, 
took and placed ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1342, etc. 2. to take with one, 

eraipovs Od. 10.405. 3. to carry off" as captives or booty, II. I. 

367., 2. 834., 9. 594; &X^V dyo/xevos Hdt. 6. 30 ; 6 dy6/xevos, i. e. Sov- 
Xos, Archil. 144: — usu. in phrase dyeiv Kal cpepeiv, to sweep a country of 
all its plunder, (where strictly <pepetv refers to things, dyeiv to men and 
cattle), first in II. 5. 484, olov k t\\ cpipoiev 'Axaiol rj Kev dyoiev, — then 
often in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; more rarely reversed, ipepovai re Kal 
dyovai Hdt. 1.88; e<pepe Kal r)ye iravras Id. 3.39; also c. ace. loci, 
<pepuiv Kal dyuiv rfjv BiBvviSa Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2; — just like Lat. agere et 
ferre, Liv. 22. 3, etc. : — but (pepeiv Kal dyeiv sometimes means simply to 
bear and carry, bring together, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 279 C, cf. Legg. 
817 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; like portari atque agi in Caes. B. C. 2. 25 ; — 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 5, has also dyuv Kal Kaieiv ; cf. tpepui vi. 2. 4. 

ayeiv els S'lKrjv or Sucaar-qpiov , dy. eirl tovs SiKaards, to carry one be- 
fore a court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, often in Att. Prose ; also simply 
dyeiv, Plat. Legg. 914 E, Gorg. 527 A, etc. 5. to fetch, d£eB' vuiv 

tot/ dpiarov Od. 14.414: hence also of things, to bring to, or in, import, 
oTvov vrjes dyovai Horn., cf. Hdt. I. 70; tva ol avv <poprov dyoifii (i.e. 
avv ol) Od. 14. 296. 6. to draw on, bring on, rep/xlav rjfiepav Soph. 

Ant. 1330; virvov Id. Ph. 638 ; so, 7<iA.a, ai/j.a,dd.Kpva, etc. II. 

to lead towards a point, lead on, pioipa dyev 6o.vo.toio TeXoaSe II. 13. 
602 ; also, c. inf., ofyei Baveiv leads to death, Eur. Hec. 43 : — 65bv dyeiv 
Tiva. to lead one on a way, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13 ; dyopai tt)vS' ooov Soph. 
Ant. 877 ; also 600s dyei the road leads, els or e-nl t6ttov. Soph. O. T. 734, 
Plat, and Xen. ; eXev8epav d'7. ttjv 'EXXdSa to lead her to freedom, Dem. 
120. 17. 2. metaph. to lead, as a general, II. 10. 79, etc. ; to guide, 

as the gods, etc., Pind., Hdt., etc., d'7. tt)v iroXnelav to conduct the govern- 
ment, Thuc. 1 . 1 2 7 ; a)5e tt\v aotpiav dy overt thus they treat philosophy, Plat. 
Theaet. 172 B: — Pass, to be led, guided, Xoyicrpiw Plat. Rep. 431 C. 3. 

to bring up, train, educate, bp&uis, KaXuis or KaKuis axdrjvaL Plat. Legg. 
782 D, etc. III. to draw out in length, reixos dyeiv to draw a 

line of wall, Thuc. 6. 99 ; so, ijKTai 77 8tuipv£ Hdt. 2. 1 58, cf. Thuc. 6. 
100 : — Pass., kSXttov ayofievov jrjs 777s the land running round into a 
bay, Hdt. 4. 99 ; cf. eXavvui. IV. to keep in memory, Kal piev 

KXeos 77701/ 'Axaioi Od. 5. 311. 2. like agere, to hold, celebrate, 

eoprrjv, rd 'OXv/ima etc., Hdt. 1. 147, 183 ; though this is more freq. in 
Att., for Hdt. usu. has dvdyeiv : so, d'7. Bvaiav, etc.; but in II. 1. 99, 

07. eKarrbji^-nv is literal, to convey the hecatomb. 3. also to hold, 
keep, observe, anovSds dy. -wpos rivas Thuc. 6. 7 ; e\pr\vnv Plat. Rep. 
465 B, etc. : often c. ace, as a periphrasis for a neut. Verb (cf. ex<u I. 8), 
<fX°*-ty dyeiv = o~xoXd£eiv, Plat. Rep. 376 D; r/avxlav dy. = i)avxd^eiv 
Xen. An. 3. 1, 14; 017. airaOTiav Ar. Nub. 621 ; so, yeXair dyeiv to 
keep laughing, Soph. Aj. 382 ; d/y. ktvttov Eur. Or. 182 : — also, so of 
Time, SeKarov eros dy., etc., decimum annum agere, Galen. V. 
like r/yeopiai, Lat. ducere, to hold, account, reckon, ev Tipifj dyeiv or 
dyeaBai, irepl irXeiaTov dyeiv, iv ovSefiiij pio'ipy dy. Hdt. 1. 134., 2. 172., 
9. 7, etc. ; Beov dy. rivd, Si' alSovs, or Sid rifirjs dy. rivd, etc., Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. p. 384 ; to irpdypta dyeiv . . ws nap' ovSev Soph. Ant. 35 : 
also with Adverbs, Svotyopojs dy. to think insufferable, Soph. O. T. 783 ; 
so, eVTifuos dyeiv Plat. Rep. 528 C, etc. : — Pass., 77707x777/ dvrjp dpiaros 
Soph. O. T. 775- 'VI. to weigh so much, dyeiv fivdv, rpiaKoai- 
ovs Sape'iKovs, etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., Dem. 617. 21., 
741. 7, where the ace. is the weight which the thing weighs or draws 
down : also, d'7. <rra0/x6v Plut. 2. 96 C, — like eXKeiv ; hence, dy. Kvwtjs 
dvrippoirov dx^os Soph. El. 1 19. VII. on dye, dyere, v. s. v. 

B. Med. dyofuai, to carry away for oneself, take to oneself, xpvffov 
re Kal dpyvpov oiKaS' dyeaOai Od. 10. 35 ; often in Att. 2. dyeaOai 

yvvaxica, Lat. uxor em ducere, to take to oneself a wife, Od. 14. 2 1 1 ; in 
full, d'7. yvvaiKa es oTkov Hdt. I. 59, etc. ; and simply dyeaBai, to marry, 
II. 2. 659, Hdt. 2. 47, etc., and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 808 ; (Aesch. 


— aywvia. 

Pr. 560 has the Act. dyeiv in same sense) : also of the father, to choose 
a wife for his son, Od. 4. 10, Valck. Hdt. 1. 34 ; of the brother who 
brings a wife to his brother, Od. 15. 238 ; and of a friend who does this 
service for a friend, Hes. Sc. 274. 3. Swpov dyeaBai to take to one- 

self a gift, Valck. Theocr. I. II ; Sid crd/ta dyeaBai fivBov to let pass 
through the mouth, i. e. to utter, II. 14. 91 ; dyeaBai re es x*<pas to take 
a thing into one's hands, and so to take upon oneself, undertake, Hdt. I. 
126., 4. 79. 

d/ywyaios, ov, (dycuyq) fit for leading by, of a dog's collar or leash, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 35. 

dyatyelov, t6, a pandar's house, Poll. 9. 48. 

a/ywyeus, ecus, 6, a leader, one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2. 1 75. 2. 
an accuser (v. dyai 1.4), Suid. II. = pvrrjp, a leading-rein, leash, 

rein, Soph. Fr. 801, Strattis Xpvcr. 2, Xen. Eq. 6. 5. 

ay<iiyf\, 77, (dya>) a leading, carrying from one place to another, esp. a 
carrying away or off, Soph. O. C. 662 : freight, carriage, rrpos rds ayw- 
yds . . xpyafat inro^vyiots Plat. Rep. 370 E : — also intr. a going away, 
Thuc. 4. 29. 2. a bringing to or in, Aesch. Ag. 1 263 ; 77 vfuuv es 

oKiyovs dy. your bringing us before the council, Thuc. 5. 85. II. 

a leading towards a point, conducting, guiding, iirrrov Xen. Eq. 6. 4 : and 
intr. the course, tenor, tendency of a thing, rov XoyiOfiov, rod vo/iov Plat. 
Legg. 645 A ; C7ri n Hipp. Epid. I. 938. 2. the leading of an army, 

Plat. Legg. 746 D ; ttjv dy. Sid rdx°vs eiroierro he pursued his voyage . . , 
Thuc. 4. 29 ; ev rais dy. on marches, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 25 : guiding of a 
state or public business, Polyb. 3. 8, 5. 3. a training, educating, 

tending, Plat. Legg. 819 A, etc., cf. Mull. Dor. 4. 5, I : and intr. con- 
duct, mode of life, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 3 ; Std to t/Bos Kal ttjv dy. Id. 
Pol. 4. 5, 3 : — also of plants, culture, Theophr. H. P. 1. 3, 2 ; of diseases, 
treatment, Galen. 4. generally, a method, way, treatment of a 

subject, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 10. 5. a school or sect of philosophers, 

Sext. Emp. P. 1. 145. III. as a term in music or metre, time, 

ttoSos dy. Plat. Rep. 400 C, Plut. 2. 1141 C. 

aYu>-yi[j,os, ov, easy to be led or carried, Eur. Cycl. 385 ; rd dyaiyipia 
things portable, wares, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen. An. 5.1,16, etc. ; aX\o Se 
fiT/Sev dywyi/j.ov dyeaBai ev tS> irXoico Dem. 929. 17. II. of 

persons, outlawed, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7. 3, II : delivered into bondage, 
Dem. 624. 12. 2. easily led, complaisant, Plut. Ale. 6. 

d-yciyiov, to, in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 

d-yco-yos, ov, (ayw) leading, guiding, and as Subst. a guide, Hdt. 3. 26 ; 
of dyaiyoi an escort, Thuc. 2. 12 ; 07. vSaros an aquea*7/ci', Hdn. 7. 12 : — 
c. gen., Svva/j.is dvBpwTraiv dyaiyos power of leading, Plut. Lye. 5. II. 

leading towards a point, wpos or em ti Plat. Rep. 525 A. III. 

drawing, attracting, tivSs, of the magnet, Diosc. 5. 148 : — drawing 
forth, evoking, eliciting, x 00 -' veKpwv dyaiyoi Eur. Hec. 536 ; SaKpvaxv 
dy. Id. Tro. II31. 2. absol. attractive, Plut. Crass. 7; rb dyiaybv 

attractiveness, Id. 2. 25 B. 

d-ytov, Sivos, 6; with collat. Aeol. form dycuvos, Alcae. 117: (dyai) : 
— a gathering, assembly, like dyopd II. 24. I, Od. 8. 200; ev dyuivi 
veuiv II. 16. 239, cf. Eust. 1335. 57, Spitzn. II. 18. 376 : esp. an assembly 
met to see games, often in II. 23 ; 'YTrepfiopeaiv dyduv Pind. P. 10. 
47. 2. later, a place of contest, the arena or stadium, Hes. Sc. 312, 

Pind. P. 9. 202, cf. esp. Thuc. 5. 50 : hence proverb., e£a> dywvos out of 
the lists or course, i. e. beside the mark, Pind. P. 1. 84, Luc. Gymn. 21 ; 
cf. egaydivios. II. from Pind. downwards, the assembly of the 

Greeks at their great national games, dyuiv 'OXvpm'ias, 'OXvfimKos, etc. : 
— hence the contest for a prize at the games, dyaiv Ittttikos, yv/jivtKos, 
etc., Hdt. 2. 91, and Att. ; piovaiKos Ar. PI. 1 163, Thuc. 3. 104 ; dyuiv 
tuiv dvSpwv a contest in which the chorus was composed of men, opp. to 
tuiv iraiSSiv, Dem. 520. 27: — dy. oreipavqcpopos or aTe<pav'iTqs a contest 
where the prize is a crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13 ; 07. x ^-" 
Keos, where it is a shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 41, ubi v. Dissen; dyuiv 
tuiv oirXaiv 'AxiXXeiaiv for the arms, Soph. Aj. 1 240 : — hence many 
phrases, dyuiva dyeiv, KaBeardvai, riBevai, wpOTiBevai, noteTv, etc., to 
hold or propose a contest ; dyu/va irpoayopeveiv tivi, els dyuiva irpoKa- 
XeToBai Tiva, etc. ; dyuiva or ev dyuivi viKav, to win one or at one, etc. ; 
dyibv irpos Tiva Dem. 247. 10 ; els ay. Xoyaiv d<piKea8ai Tivi Plat. Prot. 
335 A. — V. Interprr. ad Ar. PI. 1 163. III. generally, any 

struggle, trial or danger, £i<prj<p6pos Aesch. Cho. 584; ptdxr/s Soph. Tr. 
20, etc. ; dyuiv irpoKenai, c. inf., it is hard or dangerous to . . , Hdt. 7. 
II; dy&v diropos Lys. 108. 25; peyiOTos Eur. Med. 235; 7rep( 777s 
\pvxv s i lr€ / ) ' neyioTun/, etc., a struggle for life and death, for one's high- 
est interests, etc., freq. in Att., cf. Hdt. 8. 102 ; v. sub Spofios. 2. 
a battle, action, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. 3. an action at law, trial, Antipho 
143.44, etc., cf. Aesch. Eum. 677' 744! 7r£ /'' ^"X^ 5 6 ' s dyuiva Kara- 
CTrjaai Tiva Xen. Lac. 8. 4. 4. metaph., earlv dyuiv Xoywv, etc., 
now is the time for speaking, etc., Valck. Phoen. 588 ; so, oix eSpas dy. 
'tis no time for sitting still, Id. Or. 1 291, cf. Thuc. 3. 44, etc. ; cf. dK/if). 

dycovaAeis, 01, the Lat. Agonales, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

dY<>>v-dpXT)S, ov, 6, judge of a contest, Soph. Aj. 571. 

dyuvCa, 77, a contest, struggle for victory, dyuiv Sid -ndarjs dyuivlr/s Hdt. 
2.91; iroXen'iuiv dy. Eur. Hec. 314; v. sub dvSpoKp.f)s; esp. in the 


aycoviuTttf- — aSa/xas. 


games, Pind. O. 2. 94, P. 5. 150; airaaav dy. kvrcTvai Dem. 1398. 20; 
etc. 2. gymnastic exercise, wrestling, etc., Hipp. Art. 787, Plat. 

Meno 94 B, Legg. 765 C, etc. : generally, exercise, Id. Gorg. 456 D sq., 
Rep. 618 B. 3. of the mind, agony, anguish, iv <p60a> Hal TroWrj 

dyaivia Dem. 236. 19, cf. Menand. Incert. 5. 
aYuvia-njs, ov, 0, a nervous person, Diog. L. 2. 131. [ar] 
d-ycoviau, inf. -tdv Plat. Prot. 333 E, part, twv Id. Charm. 162 C, Isocr., 
(indie, first in Luc.) : impf. r)yuviaiv Polyb., etc. : fut. aaai [a] Porph. 
Abst. I. 54 : aor. r)yaividaa Timocl. Mapad. 1, Diod. : pf. r)ywvia.Ka 
(iiirep-) Dem. 1410. 5. Like dyaivifrptai, to contend eagerly, struggle, 
Dem. 534. II ; irpbs dWf)\ovs Isocr. 59 B ; wept rives Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 
21 : to prepare for a contest, Plat. Prot. 333 E. II. to be dis- 

tressed or anxious, be in an agony. Plat. 11. c. : c. ace. to be distressed 
about greatly, Polyb. 1. 20, 6., 44, 5, etc. ; wept tivos Id. 5. 34, 9, etc. ; 
iiri rtvt Plut. Caes. 46 ; dy. pit) .. , Polyb. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

dY<»vi£o)juii, fut. Xovpat Eur. Heracl. 992, Thuc, etc. (in pass, sense, 
v. infra B) ; -iaopat only in late writers, as Joseph. ; -adr)oopat Aristid. 
I. 504: aor. J1ya1vto~a.ij.r1v Eur., etc.: pf. r)ywvtapat, in act. sense, Eur. 
Ion 939, Ar. Vesp. 993, Isocr. ; in pass., v. infra B : aor. i)yo]via6nv, 
infra B: an act. form dyaiviadvrajv in C. I. no. 1 108 (bis): — Dep. : 
(dywv). 

A. in act. sense, to contend for a prize, esp. in the public games, 
Hdt. ; 07. irpos rtva to contend with one, Thuc. I. 36; irtpi Tivos about 
something, Id. 6. 16; wept Trpairetajv Dem. 247.5; rrept rfjs e\cvdepias 
Id. 287. 17: often c. ace. cognato, dy. ardStov Hdt. 5. 22 ; ruiv dywvcuv 
ovs wept rfjs tf/vxfjs 7)yaivt£eo~9e Dem. 314. 15 ; dyuiva .. tovS' i)ya>viaa> 
thou didst provoke this contest, Eur. Supp. 427, cf. Ion 939, Heracl. 
795. 2. to fight, Eur. Supp. 637, Thuc. 8. 27. 3. to contend 

for the prize on the stage, both of the poet, Ar. Ach. 140, 419, cf. Arist. 
Poet. 7. II; and of the actor, Dem. 418. 5. 4. to argue sopbisti- 

cally, like ipifa, opp. to Sta\eyo/iat, Plat. Theaet. 167 E, cf. Rep. 454 A, 
Phileb. 1 7 A. II. to contend or struggle against, as law-term, 

Antipho 130. 7; c. ace. cognato, dy. S'tK-qv, yparpr)v to fight a cause to 
the last, Lys. 98. 14, Dem. 653, 26 : hence also, dy. tptvSoptaprvptwv 
(sc. ypa<pr)v) Dem. 741. 20 ; 07. dyuiva Andoc. 4. I, Lys. III. 36 : also, 
117. cpvvov to fight against a charge of murder, Eur. Andr. 336. 2. 

generally, to struggle, to exert oneself, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 87 ; iv dy. Lys. 
160. 6 ; Kav dpetvai dyajviacopat Dem. 536. 5. 

B. in pass, sense, to be won by a hard contest, to be brought to 
issue, but rarely save in perf., ttoXXoi dyuivcs dyaiviSarai (Ion. pf. for 
t)yoiviffpivoi e'tai,) Hdt. 9, 26; rd yyaiv to piva the contested points, points 
at issue, Eur. Supp. 465, Dem. 745. 21 : rarely in pres., 6 dyaivt^ouevos 
vo/ios the law now under debate, Dem. 709. 7 ; or aor., Setvos . . KtvSvvos 
virip rfjs .. i\tv$(pias fiyajvioOrj Lys. 194. 5 : fut. med. in pass, sense, 
dyaiviftrat nal npiQr)crtrai rd irpdypa it shall be brought to issue and 
determined, Dem. 516. 18. — On this word and its derivs., v. Nitzsch, 
Meletem. Horn. 2. 113. 

d/ydmos, ov, (dydiv) of or belonging to the contest, di6\os (I7. its prize, 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 9 ; evx os Id. 0. 10 (11). 75 ; ttovs Simon. 43 : — epith. of 
Hermes, as president of games, Pind. I. I. 85 ; also of Zeus as decider of 
the contest, Soph. Tr. 26: — the dywvioi Oeoi, in Aesch. Ag. 513, Supp. 
189, are held by some to be all the 12 greater gods as Protectors in 
danger; by others the gods who presided over the great games (Zeus, 
Poseidon, Apollo, and Hermes) ; or, ace. to Eust., those worshipped on a 
common altar (KotvoPai/xia), as in an 070*1' or assembly. 2. dyaivia) 

cXoAa in rest from battle, Soph. Aj. 195. 

d-ywvios, ov, without angle, Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, I, Theophr. H. P. 

3;4 2 ' 2 - 

d-ycovtais, r), (dyaiv't^opiai) a contending for a prize, Thuc. 5. 50. 

a7o>vio-|xa, r6, a contest, combat, in plur. deeds done in battle, brave 
deeds, Hdt. 8. 76 ; feats of horsemanship, Xen. Hipparch. 3.5: in sing., 
dy. rtvos an achievement of his, feather in his cap, Thuc. 8. 12 ; dpds dy. 
the issue of the curse, Eur. Phoen. 1355. 2. dy. iroiuv to act a 

play, Arist. Poet. 9. II. II. dy. irottiaBai rt to make an object, 

to strive for, Hdt. 1. 140, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1355. 2. = aOKov, the 

prize of contest, Thuc. 3. 82., 7. 89. III. that with which one 

contends, a prize-essay, declamation, dy. is rd irapaxpfj pa Thuc. I. 
22. IV. the ground ox plea on which a cause is founded, An- 

tipho 133. 34,Lys. 137. 8. 

d-ywvKrp^s, 6, rivalry, Thuc. 7. 70. 

dY<ovioT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must contend, trp6s rtva Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
9, etc. 

dY<ovio-TT|pios, a, ov, also os, ov, (Poll. 4. 89), = dyarviariKos, oddly used 
of kv&7]\is in Anaxipp. Kid. 1 : — dYo>v«n , T|pi.ov, r(t, a place of assembly, 
Aristid. I. 108. 

d7<i>vio-TT|s, ov, o, a combatant, rival, esp. at the games, Hdt. 2. 160., 
5.22, and freq. in Att. ; as Adj., dy. irriroi race-horses, Plut. Them. 
25. 2. a pleader, party-speaker, debater, opponent, Plat. Phaedr. 

269 D, Theaet. 164 C, cf. Thuc. 3. 37. 3. an actor, Arist. Probl. 

19.15; Oewpois fir' dyaivtorais Achae. ap. Ath. 417 F; d7. rpaytKuiv 
■naOwv Timae. 119. II, c. gen, one who struggles for a thing, 4\ 


17 

dy. rfjs dptrrjs, rfjs dXrjOe'tas, a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschin. 
79. 31, Plut. 2. 16 C. 

dYcovio-Tiicos, 17, ov, of or for contest, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, I ; iv rots dy. 
in forensic speeches, Dion. H. Rhet. 6. 6. II. fit for winning the 

prize, masterly : 7) -kt) (sc. rixvn), tne ar t of winning or prevailing, Plat. 
Soph. 225 A: rd dyaivtariKov, mastery, lb. 219 C: — dy. Trpoppfjptara, 
bold, striking, Hipp. Art. 825, cf. 832 : — (17. ri 'ix ovaa having in it 
something glorious, lb. 832. 2. eager for applause, Plat. Meno 

75 C. III. Adv., -tews ex eiv to b e disposed to fight, Plut. Sulla 

16. 2. in masterly style, Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 3. boldly, de- 

cisively, in late Medic. 

dYomorpia, r), fern, of dycuvio-TTjS, Euseb. H. E. 5. I. 

qyo)vo-8ikt|S, ov, 6, a judge of the contest, Hesych. 

dyaJVoOtoTa, 17, the office of dywvodirrjs, Plut. Ages. 21, Poll. 3. 140. v 

OYuvoGeTtO), f. 7)<T<u, to be an dycuvoBerrjS, direct the games, Thuc. 3. 
38; fiiptots dy. Plut. 2. 621 C: c. ace, dy. rivas to embroil them, 
Polyb. 9. 34, 3 ; 117. woXiptov, ardotv, etc., to stir up war, etc., Plut. 
Cato Min. 45, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, 1. II. generally, to be judge ; 

and so to judge, decide, Dem. 119. 13. 

dyoivo-OeTrjp, fjpos, 6, = sq., Welck. Syll. Ep. p. 212. 

dyavo-Gtrns, ov, 6, (ri6rjtit) a president in the games, Hdt. 6. 1 2 7, 
Andoc. 32. 31, Decret. ap. Dem. 253. fin. : generally, a judge, Xen. An. 
3. I. 21, Aeschin. 79. 30: — fern. d7<ovo9cTis, tSos, r), Inscr. in Richter's 
Wallfahrten : — Adj. dY<i>vo0€THc6s, 17, 6v, belonging to an dyaivoderr)S, 
Inscr. in Osann. Auct. 5. 

dYa)vo-9-f|KT), 7), = dyaivoOt aia, Soph. Fr. 802, as restored by W. Dind. 
The form is meg., as Poll. 3. 141 remarks, but introduced metri grat. : 
cf. vop.o6f)KT]. 

d-yuvoXoYia, 7), (\iyoS) laborious discussion, Galen. 

d-Yuvos, ov, like dywvtos, without angle, Theophr. H. P. 7- 6, 2. 

dYwvos, d, Aeol. for dywv, q. v. 

dSaYp-os, o, = oSaypos, an itching, sting. Soph. Tr. 770. The verb 
dbaKrui expl. by Kvrjdo/^at in Hesych. 

dSaSos, ov, (Sals, 89s) without resin, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 5. 1 

d8cI8oi(XT|TOS, ov, (SqSovxioi) not lighted by torches ; of marriage, clan- 
destine, Apion ap. Eust. 

dSdTjpovia, r), ignorance, unskilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24. 243, 
where Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. dofjerat 13) prefers the v. 1. d8aT|p.oowr|. 

d-8aT|p.u)V, ov, unknowing, ignorant, c. gen., imxT/s dSar)povt <pairi II. 
5. 634, etc. : but, natcwv dSayptoves beyond the knowledge, i. e. reach of 
ill, Od. 12. 20S : absol., Pseudo-Phocyl. 81. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 
S. 65. 

dSa-rjs, is, (*8da>, Safjvai) = foreg., c. gen. pers., Hdt. 9. 46, etc. ; c. gen. 
jei, Id. 2. 49, etc., Soph. Phil. 827 : also c. inf., unknowing bow to.. , «r)p 
dSarjs ex«v lb. 1167: absol., Simon. 220, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43. Adv. 
dSar/ari, Suid., Zonar. 

d8di)Tos, ov, (Safjvai) unknown, Hes. Th. 665. 

d-8a£8a\TOS, ov, artless, Orph. Arg. 405. 

dSaCcros, ov, (baiai) undivided, Ap. Rh. 3. 1033. 

d-8dl"KT0S, ov, undeslroyed, Q± Sm. 1. 196. 

dSd'ios, ov, Dor. for dS^i'os. 

dSatos, ov, (dSrjv) abundant, Sophron ap. Hesych. 

dSai/ros, ov, (Saivvptat) not to be eaten, of which none might eat, Gvaia. 
Aesch. Ag. 151. 

d8aiTpeuT0S, ov, (Satrpcvai) = sq., Nonn. D. 17. 51, 

dSairpos, ov, (Satrpcvai) undivided, Hesych. 

d-8a.Kpvs, v, gen. vos, = dSctKpvros 1, Pind. O. 2.120, Eur. Ale. 1047; 
iitto rpotyip aSaicpvs, of a healthy child, Theocr. 24.31. II. = 

dSditpvTos 11, Eur. Med. 861 : costing no tears, Tr6\tp.os,vtKri Diod. 15. 72, 
Plut. 2. 318 B. 

d8aKp\JTi, Adv. fearlessly, without tears, Isocr. 305 E. 

d-8aKpiiT0S, ov, without tears, i. e. : I. act. tearless, Od. 24. 61 ; 

ocrcre Od. 4. 186, cf. II. I. 415 ; dtrrevaKTOs ndSaKpvros Soph. Tr.l 200 : 
— ebvd^etv dSaKpvraiv fi\t<papa>v iroOov to lull the desire of her eyes so that 
they weep no more (cf. aSep/cros), lb. 106; — here, it has been explained 
very tearfid (v. Valck. Adon. 223) ; but it never means this, Lob. Aj. 515, 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. II. pass, unwept, unmourned, Soph. Ant. 

881. 2. costing no tears, rponata Plut. Timol. 37. 

dSdX-f|S, (S, Dor. form, = dSrjXrjros, Hesych. 

d8ap.dvTivos, rj, ov, adamantine, of steel, Pind. P. 4. 398, Aesch. Pr. 6, 
Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. Phys. I. 1 74: — metaph. hard as adamant, stubborn, 
stedfast, Plat. Gorg. 509 A. Adv. -vcus, Plat. Rep. 619 A. 

dSfip-avTO-SsTOS, ov, iron-bound, dS. \vpiat Aesch. Pr. 426. 

d8a|i.avTO-ir«8lXos, ov, on a base of adamant, k'iosv Pind. Fr. 58. 

d8ap.es, avros, 6, (Saptdai) : — first in Hes. (in Horn, only as prop, n.), 
properly the Unconquerable: hence, I. as Subst. adamant, i.e. 

the hardest metal, prob. steel, Hes. Op. 149 ; hence the epithets xA.<"pds. 
■roMus Id. Sc. 231, Th. 161 : metaph. of any thing fixed, unalterable, 
tiros ipeai dSdjxavrt ireXaaijas having fixed it firm as adamant, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 141 ; dSdpavros Sfjatv akots, fixed them with nails of adamant, 
i. e. inevitably, Pind. P, 4. 125, 2. o compound of gold and steel, 

C 


18 

.Plat. Tim. 59 B. 3. the diamond, Theophr. Lap. 19. II. 

as Adj. not to be broken, dvaKTirnos Orph. Lap. 192 : metaph. unalter- 
able, inflexible, Valek. Theocr. 2. 34. 

d-BSp-acrn, Adv. unconquerably, Suid. 

dS ijxacrTOS, ov, (Sauaai) epith. of Hades, inflexible, II. 9. 151 : later in 
.the proper sense, untamed, unbroken, ittttos Xen. Eq. I. I. 

d-8d|xaTos, ov, Trag. form of foreg., unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 54, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 196: of females, unwedded, Soph. Aj. 450: of beasts, un- 
tamed, v. sub ir£o-nfj.a. — dSd/xadTOs, dSd/javTOS are freq. vv. 11., but are 
never required by the metre. [&5a-: but, first syll. long in arsi in 
Theocr. 15. 4, v. A a, fin.] 

d-8ap.vr|s, is, and d8ap.vos, ov, = dSdfJiaffros, Hesych. 

a-Sa|xos, ov, = ahapiaaros, Ion 9. 

dSav, Aeol. for ahrjv, Alcman 24.^ 

dSajjdco or -icu, aor. a8a£r}crat : fut. and aor. med. aSagofiau, d8d£ao6ai, 
v. sub oSa^o/xai. 

d8airdvT)TOS, ov, (Sawdvdai) inexhaustible, Eccl. 
. d-Sdiravos, ov, without expense, Ar. Pax 593 : — costing nothing, Teles, 
ap. Stob. 69. 19, Plut. Adv. -vais, Eur. Or. 1 1 76. 

dSipKTj, f), or d8dpicT|S, o, a salt efflorescence on the herbage of marshes, 
Diosc. 5. 137: also dSapKos, 6, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; Dim. dSdpKiov, to, 
Galen. Cf. Salmas. Solin. 918. 

d8apT0S, ov, (Sepai) unflayed : not cudgelled, Hesych. 

d-8ao-p.os, ov, tribute-free, Aesch. Fr. 58. 

d8ao"TOS, ov, (SdaaoBai) undivided, Soph. Aj. 54. 

d8ax«», to scratch, Ar. Fr. 360: cf. 66a£o/xai. 

dSSecs, v. sub dSerjS. 

dSSirjKOTes, d88r)v, dS8T|c|><ry«o, v. sub dSiw, dSrjv, dSrjipayia. 

d8Si£, Tx os > V> a measure of four xoivtKts, Ar. Fr. 573. 

d8e, dSciv, v. sub dvSdvai. 

dSea, Dor. for 7j5«a, and also for fjdiiv : v. sub rjbvs. 

dSe-qs, Ep. dSei/qs, is : Ep. voc. dSSeis : (Sios) fearless, shameless, et nep 
dSeirjS r iari II. 7. 117; kvov dBSeis 8.423, etc. (where Buttm. would 
read dSeis, Lexil. s. v. 6eovSr)s 5.) 2. fearless, secure, d5e?)s ilirvos 

(restored by Reiske for dXer/s) Soph. Phil. 859 ; to dSeis, security, Thuc. 
3. 37 ; ovk dbeis not without cause for fear, Dem. 207. 23 ; ova dSeis 
[sort J, c. inf., Thuc. 6. 87 : — dbels Sios SeSiivai to fear where no fear is, 
Plat. Symp. 198 A. II. causing no fear, not formidable, -npbs 

tx^povs Thuc. 1. 36, cf. 6. 87. III. most common in Adv. 

dScois, without fear or scruple, confidently, Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 109 ; dS. iroXi- 
TeveoBai Lys. 1 70. 32. 2. freely, largely, Thuc. 2. 40, Cic. Att. 

13. 22. 

d8e-f|s, is, (pio/xai) not in want, Max. Tyr. 5. I, etc. 

d8cT|Tos, ov, (Sio/Mxi) not wanting a thing, Antipho ap. Suid. ; cf. 
dSevTjTOS. 

dScta, 7), (dbirjs) freedom from fear, Lat. securitas, esp. of the person, 
abziav SiSovai to grant a safe conduct, amnesty, immunity, indemnity, 
Hdt. 2. 121, 6; toTs dWois.d8et.av SeduiicaTe oiiceiv tt)v o~<peTipav 
Antipho 138. 24; iv dSe'iy elvai Hdt. 8. 1 20: ovk iv dd. iroieiadai to 
Xiyeiv to hold it not safe, Id. 9. 42 ; to acv/xd tivos els dSuav Ka0to~Tavai 
Lys. 192. 4; twv aaiixaTuv doeiav -rroiuv Thuc. 3. 58 ; also, dSeiav irap- 
eyeii', Trapaanevd^fiv, ifrn<pi£ta6ai tivi etc. ; opp. to dSeiav Xa/xPdveiv, 
ix tLV > dSeias Tvyxdveiv, to have an amnesty or indemnity, Dem. 321. 10, 
etc.; tov /at) Trdo~x eiv aSeiav ijyeTe Id. 387. 17; /^erd Trdarjs dSeias Id. 
327.9; /xer' dSeias 601. 13 : — also c. gen., 777s d8. tx tiv t0 have free 
range of the land, Soph. O. C. 447, cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 81 : — in certain 
cases, at Athens, accusers were obliged to obtain dSeia or indemnity , free 
licence to speak, Dem. 715. 14, Plut. Per. 31 ; cf. Diet, of Antt. 

dBei.d£<D, to be at ease, Eust. Opusc. 251. 6. 

dSei/ydves, 01, a name of certain Seleucian magistrates in Polyb. 5. 54, 
10 ; — prob. an Eastern word. 

d8eiT|S, Is, Ep. for dSerjS. 

dSeiKTos, ov, (puKvv)j.i) not shewn, unknown, v. 1. Pseudo-PhocyL 1 24. 

dSeiXia, 7), fearlessness, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 896 B. 

d-SeiXos, ov, fearless, Adam. Physiogn. 

d8€ip.aVT0S, ov, (det/jaivw) fearless, dauntless, Pind. N. 10, 30, etc.; c. 
gen., d8. e/xavT^s without fear for myself, Aesch. Pers. 162. Adv. -Teas, 
Id. Cho. 771. 

dSeip.os, ov, (8ei)ta.) fearless, Hesych., Suid. 

dSctv, Aeol. dSstv, v. sub dvSdvai. 
, d-Bewrvos, ov, without having eaten, unfed, Xen. An. 4. 5, 21, etc.: 
without the evening meal, Hipp. Aph. 1254. 

d-8ei<Ti8aip.ovia, -q, freedom from superstition, Hipp. 23. 37. 

d-8eio-£8cup.a)V, ov, without superstition, Clem. Al. 302. Adv. -fiSvais, 
Diod. Excerpt. 614. 56. 

d-SeicriQeos, ov, not fearing the gods, impious, X07107W Orac. ap. Jul. 
297 D. 

dSfKacrros, ov, (8eicd(w) unbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6, 
Dion. H., etc. Compar. Adv. -oTipov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 47. 

d-SeKdT€UTOS, ov, not tithed, Ar. Eq. 301. 

oSektos, ov, (Sfxo/^aO not received, not believed, Lxx. . .II. act. ( 


aSafiatrrl — 'AAE'O. 


not capable of, ttjs (v8aty.ovias Hippod. ap. Stob. 553. 19 ; Kaxov Plut. 
2. 881 B. 

dSe\<|>£d, -«T|, d8e\c|>e6s. -eios, v. sub d5ek<pr/, d5e\<po$. 

dSeX^eo-KTOvos, ov, Ion. for d8e\<poKT6vos. 

dSeXcpT|, 77, fern, of doe\<pos, a sister, Trag., etc. : Ion. dStX^e^, Hdt. 
2. 56, etc. ; Ep. d8€\<j>6iif|, Q^Sm. 1.30, Anth. ; Dor. dSe\c|>€d, Pind. 
and in lyr. passages of Trag., Herm. Soph. O. C. 1059. 

d8€\<j>i8eos, iov, contr. -oOs, ov, 6, a brother's or sister's son, nephew, 
Hdt. 1. 65, Andoc. 3. 35, Thuc. 2. 101, etc. 

dSeXcJaS-fj, tj, Att. contr. for d8e\<pi8iri, a brother's or sister's daughter, 
a niece, Ar. Nub. 47, Lysias 97. 2, etc. 

d8eX<j>i8tov, to, Dim. of d5eA<pos, a little brother, Ar. Ran. 60. 

dS£X<t>i£b>, f. Att. 1S1, (ddeXcpos) to adopt as a brother, call brother, 
Hecatae. 354, Apolloph. 'l<p. 2, Isocr. 390 C : — Pass, to be very like, Hipp. 
Acut. 384, etc. ; tivi Id. Fract. 772. 

dScXcjuKos, 17, 6v, brotherly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 8. Adv. 
-kws, Lxx. 

d8tX<|)i^is, tj, brotherhood, close connexion, Hipp. Art. 823. 

d8eX<j>o-KTOvos, ov, murdering a brother or sister, Hdt. 3. 65 (in Ion. 
form d8e\<peoKT-), Plut. 2. 256 F : — hence dBeX<|>oKTOv«o, to be murderer 
of a brother or sister, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 4; and dSeX^OKTOVia, if, 
murder of a brother or sister, lb. I. 31, 2. 

d8eXcj)0-p;iJia, 77, marriage of brother and sister, Tzetz. 

d8eX<j>6-iTai.s, iraidos, 6, tj, a brother's or sister's child, Dion. H. 4. 64 
(ex Cod. Vatic), and restored by Dind. in Joseph. A.J. 4. 6, 12 for dSfX- 
(pov waiSos. 

d8tX<j>o-iroi6s, 6v, adopting as a brother, E. M. etc.: hence Verb d8eX<|>o- 
TTOtto), Jo. Chrys. ; Subst. d8eX<J>o-iTOiT)cris, ^iToua, 7), Eccl., Byz. 

dSeXeJ^os, (a copul., SeAcpi/s) : I. as Subst., d8(\<p6s, 0, Ion,. 

doe\<pc6s, Ep. -uos (one of which two forms Horn, always uses, Hdt. 
and Pind. the former, which also occurs in a lyr. passage of Aesch., Theb. 
974) : — a brother, or generally, near kinsman : d5e\<poi brothers and 
sisters, like Lat. fratres, Seidl. Eur. El. 531. II. Adj., d8e\<p6s, 

■f), 6v, brotherly or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 811. 2. generally, 

like Lat. geminus, gemellus, of anything double, twin, in pairs, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 3, 19 : — also twin to a thing, answering to it, just like it, mostly 
c. gen., Soph. Ant. 192, Plat. Phaed. 108 B, Crat. 418 E, etc. ; but also c. 
dat., Soph. O. C. 1 262, Plat. Symp. 2IO B; absol., ws do. v6fJ.otsld. Legg. 
683 E, cf. Epin. 986 C. 

d8eX<j>ooTjvT], Tj, = d8e\(p6TT]S, Eccl. 

dSeX^oTiis, 7]tos, tj, brotherly affection, 1 Mace. 12. io and 17. II, 

the brotherhood, I Ep. Petr. 2. 17., 5. 9. 

d-8cp.vios, ov, unwedded to any one, tivos Opp. C. 3. 358. 

d-SevSpos, ov, without trees, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Dion. H. 1. 37 : — poet. 
dScvSpeos, Opp. C. 4. 337. 

dSiEvoaS-qs. is, (dSos) like an dSiji/, glandular, Galen. : — contr., ddevaiorj 
(pvfiaTa Plut. 2. 664 F. 

d-8e'£ios, ov, left-handed, awkward, Luc. Merc. Cond. 14, Saturn. 4. 

d-SepK-qs, is, unseen, invisible, Anth. P. II. 372. 

d8epKTOs, ov, (SipKO/iai) not seeing, doipxToiv u/j./xdTcov t7)tL>ixivos reft 
of thine eyes so that they see not, Soph. O. C. 1 200 ; cf. dSdicpvTOS 1. Adv. 
-tojs, without looking, lb. 130. 

d-Sepp-aTOS, ov, without skin, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 398. 

a-8epp.os, ov, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. dSairros. 

d-Sco-p-ios, oj/, = sq., Nonn. D. 15. 138. 

a-Seerp.os, ov, unfettered, unbound, dd. <pv\aKTj, Lat. libera custodia, our 
' parole,' Thuc. 3. 34, Dion. H. 1. 83, etc.; PaWdvTia dS. open purses, 
Plut. 2.503 D: — S(o/j.uv dSeafiov cpvWdSos, i. e. the suppliant wreaths 
which were hung around her, Herm. Eur. Supp. 32. 

a-SftrirOTOs, ov, without master or owner, of property, Plat. Rep. 617 E : 
of persons, free, Myro ap. Ath. 271 F, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 8 ; dd. Kal 
avTOicpaTtLS, of the gods, Plut. 2. 426 C. II. of reports or writings, 

without an owner, anonymous, Dion. H. II. 50, Plut. Cic. 15, etc. : — Adv. 
-tois, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1447. 

dScros, ov, (Se'cu) unbound, loose, Hipp. Art. 808 ; dS. itXokos Christod. 
Ecphr. 73. 2. free, Dem. 753. 1 : unmarried, Eccl. 3. u>iv 

shod, like dvvtroSrjTos, Philostr. ap. Lob. Phryn. 765. 

dSevKT]S, is, (Scvkos) not sweet, sour, harsh, bitter, Lat. acerbus, o\€dpos, 
■nbTp.os, etc., Od. 4. 489., 10. 245 (never in II.). Only Ep. 

dSevnrjTOS, ov, Ep. form of doirjTos, Hesych. (vulg. ddevros), E. M. 17. 4. 

d8€i|/T|Tos, ov, (oeipiw) untanned, of a raw hide, Od. 20. 2. 

* 'AAE'fl, to please, v. sub dvddvco. 

* 'AAE'fl, to be sated (only found in two Homeric forms, aor. I opt. 
and pf. part., the other tenses being supplied by aw), ht) gttvos Seiwa 
dSrjaeie lest he should be sated with the repast, feel loathing at it, Od. l\ 
134 (cf. &noia>); Kap.aTai dSrjKoTes 7j8i Kal v-rrvai sated with toil and 
sleep, II. 10. 98, cf. 312, 399, 471.— The best Mss! and authorities agree 
in writing these forms with a single S, though in dSos, dbrjv, ddrjepdyos 
the a is short, and the same authorities write dbdrjv when the metre 
requires the first syll. of this word to be long. Heyne and Buttm. con- 
sider the -a. to be long by nature,, but fail to explain the fact that adTjv 


aSqi'os- 


-aSi 


C(X7rT0)T0S. 


19 


J 9- 


2. 


occurs with &. Cf. however dooXiaxtjs. The Root is 'AA-, whence 

dS£w, dSos, aSrjv (Lat. satis), dSTjfxoviw, dor], dodofiai, ddpos. Buttm. 
. Lexil. s. v. ddrjoai accounts for the d by supposing the word to be contr. 

from dnSew, — contrary to all analogy. 
dSTjios, contr. ciStj— , Dor. dSd'ios, ov, unassailed, unravaged, Soph. 

O. C. 1533 : of persons, not hostile, Ap. Rh. 4. 647. 
ci8t|Ktos, ov, (Sdicvw) unbitten, not gnawed or worm-eaten, Hes. Op. 

418, in Superl. dhrjKTOTaTn : — Adv. -reus, Plut. Pomp. 2. 2. me- 

taph. unmolested, not carped at, Plut. 2. 864 C. II. act. not 

biting or pungent, Hipp. 596. 4, Diosc. 1. 29, cf. Schaf. Eur. Hec. 11 17. 
dSirjXeui. (ddrjXos) be in the dark about a thing, c. gen., twv dhrjXovjxev 

<ppdaai Soph. O. C. 35: — Pass, to be obscure, Sext. Emp. M. II. 233, 

cf. 7. 393 : to fail, not to appear, Hipp. 590. 17. 
d8T)\i)TOS, ov, (pr/Xto/iai) unhurt, Ap. Rh. 2. 709. 
dST|Xia, y, = ddrjXoT j ns, Anth. P. 10. 96, Agath. Hist. p. 180. 18. 
d8if)\o-Troi6s, ov, making unseen, Schol. II. 2. 455, etc. 
d-8i]Xos, ov, not seen or known : hence, I. unknown, obscure, 

ignoble, Hes. Op. 6. II. unknown, obscure, uncertain, secret, dS. 

; ddvaros death by an unknown hand, Soph. O. T. 496 ; dS. e'xfy> a secret 

enmity, Thuc. 8. 108 : dorjXov peiv to melt away to nothing, Soph. Tr. 

698; dS. tivi unseen by one, unobserved by him, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 13; 

kv dSnXoTepw Hell. 7. 5, 8 ; d5. nvi d . . , Plat. Phaedr. 232 E: neut. 
dSr]X6v [ten] ei . . , on . . , etc., it is uncertain whether . . , unknown 
that . . , often in Att. Prose ; so, dSr/Xov pr) . ■ , Plat. Phaed. 91 D ; iraiSes 
dSrjKoi oTTOTtpwv Lys. 95. I : — absol., dBrjXov ov it being uncertain, Thuc. 

1.2; kv ddr)Xw ovra Antipho 130.4; also, d5r]X6s tori c. part, fut., 

Isocr. 256 D. In Eur. Or. 1318 it has a half act. sense, XP^"t dSfjXw 
twv SeSpap.£vwv itipi giving no sign of what had been done. Adv. 
-Xws, secretly, Thuc. 1. 92 : Superl. -orara, Id. 7- 5°- 

d8T|\6Tr|S, T]Tos, r), uncertainty, Polyb. 5. 2, 3, etc. 

o8t)\6-<|>\€J3os, ov, (cpXtxp) with invisible veins, Arist. Gen. An. 1 

15- etc ; 

dSTj\6(i>, to make dSrjkos, Suid. 

d-8T)(iioijpYT|Tos, ov, not wrought by workmen, rough, Diod. 3. 26. 
uncreate, Eccl. 

d8T)|iOKpdTrjTos, ov, not democratical, Dio C. 43. 45. 

d8T)p.ov«(i>, aor. inf. dhrjp.ovriaai, to be sorely troubled or dismayed, be 
in anguish, Hipp. 563. 5 ; dSrjpovwv re ical diropebv Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; 
dSnp.ovfiaai rds xpvxds Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 3 ; c. dat. rei, dSrjp.ovet rjj aToiria. 
toO trddovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 D ; irri tivi Dion. H. 3. 70. (Eust., 833. 
15, derives it from ddrjpwv, a word which is nowhere found, unless it 
is rightly restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. I : Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
dSf/aat 12 derives it from dSrjpios, not at home, ill at ease.) [S5-, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 282 F, Anth. P. 12. 226.] 

dS-npovia, 77, trouble, distress, Anth. P. 12. 226, Plut. Num. 4: (v. 
fojeg.) 

d-5-nu.os, ov, = drroSrjpos, Soph. Fr. 566. 

d-8t)(i.oo-i6ViTos, ov, not divulged, secret, Eccl. 

d8T|(i.ocnjvT), 77, rarer form for dSij p.ovia, Democr. Fr. 91. 

dST)p.(uv, ov, gen. ovos, (dSecu) sore-troubled, v. sub d5rj/j.oveoi. 

d8ir|v, Att. <i8t]V, Ep. dSS-nv, Adv., (doiw) Lat. satis, to one's Jill, enough, 
lhp.ivai dSSrjv to eat their Jill, II. 5. 203, etc. : often c. gen., oi' piv aSrjv 
IX&wai . . iroXepoio may drive him to satiety of war, 13. 315 ; Tpuias dSrjv 
■ eXaaai iroXepoto 19. 423 ; 0:8777/ eXetgev ai'/xaros licked his Jill of blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 828 ; used also by Plat., teal tovtwv p.\v aSrjv Euthyphro 
1 1 E, cf. Polit. 341 C, etc. ; aSrjv %x eiv twos to have enough of a thing, 
be weary of it, Charm. 153 D; also, adrjv (X eiv 7re / ) ' TI - V0S Id. Polit. 
351 B ; and c. part., dS-nv dxov ktzlvovtcs Hdt. 9. 39. [a, except where 
dSSrjv is written metri grat. ; v. sub dSew.~\ 

d8r|v or &8t|v, evos, 6, also 77, as medic, term, a gland, Hipp. Art. 
788, etc. 

d8T|VTf|S, es, (Srjvos) ignorant, inexperienced, Simon. Iamb. 6. 53. Adv. 
-tws A. B. 341. Hence '8r)veia, y, ignorance, Hesych. 

dSfjos, ov, contr. for dSrjios. 

d-8r|pis, 10s, 6, 77, without strife, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- 44°- 

dSiqpiTOS, ov, ($r]pio)xa.t) without strife or battle, II. 17. 42, ubi v. 
Spitzn. 2. uncontested, undispnited, Orph. Arg. 849, Polyb. I. 2, 3 : 

— so Adv. -tws, Id. 3. 93, I. II. not to be striven against, uncon- 

querable, dvdyicns oBtvos Aesch. Pr. 105. 

"Ai8t|S or a'oT|S, ov, 0, Att. ; but also 'Ai8t|S, ao, and ecu, the older and 
more Homeric form : (commonly derived from a privat. and iSeiv, 
whence Herm. renders it by Nelucus; but the aspirate in Att. makes 
this dub.) : — in Horn, only as pr. n. Hades or Phito (cf. TIXovtcov), the 
. god of the nether world, son of Kronos and Rhea, next brother to Zeus, 
Hes. Th. 455 ; elv, (is 'Ai'Sao, (sc. hop.ois, Sopovs), in, into the ne'her 
world, Horn. : — hence also in Att. Prose iv and Is AiSov (sc. o'iiccp, 
olicov) : — in later writers the person became a place, and so, for ds or iv 
A'idov, we find titl tuv 38-nv Luc. Catapl. 14 ; els di'8-nv Anth. P. II. 23 ; 
iv dSjj N. T. II. after Horn, as appellat. the nether world, the 

grave, death, dtS-nv Xap.(idvet.v, U^aodai Pind. P. 5. 130, I. 6 (5). 21 ; 
a.07)s -novrios death by sea, Aesch. Ag. 667, cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. 1047., 


Cf. "Ai's, 'A'iSwvevs. [aid-ns in Horn., Att. ddrjs; but in Trag. also oIStjs, 
and so, ace. to Herm., in h. Horn. Cer. 348, cf. Simon. Iamb. I. 14: — 
gen. dtSecu as an anapaest in Horn., later also diS"ai, Pors. Hec. 1018 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 374 ; gen. diddo Horn.] 

d8T|<j)OY€co, to be greedy, Hermipp. Incert. 16, Isocr. 127 C. 

d8i)<j)07ia, 77, gluttony, Call. Dian. 160; in pi., Opp. H. 2. 218. 

dStj-ctja-yos, ov, (dSqv) eating one's Jill and more, gluttonotis, greedy, 
dS. dvijp, of an athlete, Theocr. 22. 115 ; do. vdoos Soph. Phil. 313 ; dS. 
Xvxvos, of a lamp that burns much oil, Alcae. Com. Kaip. 2. 2. 

metaph. devouring much money, costly, rptrjprjs Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Philist. 
58. — The faulty form 08577^0705 often occurs in Mss., Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ddrjaai 8. 

d-8fjcp T °s, ov, not wasted, Xen. Hell. 3. I. 5. 

d-Sidparos, ov, not to be passed, irorajxas, vd-nos Xen. An. 2. I, II, 
Hell. 5. 4, 44. II. act. not stepping asunder, closed, OKiX-n 

A.B.343. ; 

d-8iap€paio)TOS, ov, unconjirmed, Ptolem. Geogr. 2.1. 

d-Sia|3i(3a<TTOS, ov, as Gramm. term, intransitive. 

d-8idp\T|TOS, ov, unblameable, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4. II. act. 

not open to receive calumnies, Plut. Brut. 8. 

d-8idpo\os, ov, = foreg., Stob. Eccl. 2. 240. 

d-8idppo\os, ov, not wetted through, Paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. I. 

d-SidyXfTrTOS, ov, not to be cut through, A. B. 334. 

d-8id , yva)0"T0s, ov, undistinguishable, Diod. I. 30. 

d-Bid-Yco-yos, ov, impossible to live with, Philo I. 1 18. 

d-8id8eKTOS, and d-8id8oxos, ov, without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 

d-8id8pao-TOS, ov, not escaping; secure, (pyXdrrav dS. Clem. Al. 118. 

d-SidfeuKTOS, ov, not disjoined, inseparable, Cornut. 14, Iambi. 

d-SidOe-ros, ov, not disposed or set in order, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1370, &c. ; 
arixoi dd. Schol. II. 22.487. 2. having made no will, intestate, 

Plut. Cato Ma. 9 (v. Schaf. 5. p. 51), Dio Chr. 2. 281 : — Adv. -reus, 
Achm. Onir. 97. 

d-SiaipeTos, ov, undivided, Arist. Pol. 2.3,6: indivisible, Id. Metaph. 
9. 1, 3. Adv. -row, Lob. Phryn. 443. 

d-8idic\6i.o-TOs, ov, not shit out, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 4. 

d-SidKovTjTOS, ov, not executed, Joseph. B. J. 19. I, I. 

d-SiaKovrio-TOs, ov, which no arrow can pierce, restored by Passow in 
Ael. V. H. 13.15, for dSiaKoviaros, which Hesych. explains dvaiadrjTos, 
drpcvTos. 

d-8idKOTros, ov, not cut asunder, unbroken, wiinterrupted, Xiyos Philo 
I. 81, Porph. Adv. -7rcus, Ulp. ad Dem. 

d-8iaKO(7p.T)TOs, ov, unarranged, Dion. H. 3. 10. 

d-8ia.Kpio-ia, 77, want of discernment . Suid., Eccl. 

d-8iaKpiTOS, ov, not to be parted, indistinguishable, mixed, Hipp. Coac. 
213; alpa Arist. Somn. 3. 29. 2. unintelligible, Polyb. 15. 12, 

9. 3. undecided, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. Adv. -reus, often in Eccl. 

d-8id\«i.TrTOs, ov, unintermitting, incessant, Tim. Locr. 98 E, N. T. 
Adv. -reus, Polyb. 9. 3, 8. 

d-SidXeKTOs, ov, without conversation, dd. @ios a solitary life, Phryn. 
Com. Mop. i. 

d-SvdXTjTTTOS, ov, unseparated, undistinguishable, Epiphan. I. 1071. 
Adv. -reus, Philodem. s. v. 5ietXr)p.p.£vcos. The Subst. dSiaXTji|;ia in Vol. 
Heracl. Ox. 2. p. 23. 

d-SidXXaK-ros, ov, irreconcilable, Ta irpbs v/xds dSiaXXa/cra my relation 
to you admits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472.23. Adv. -reus, dd. tx HV 
irpos Tiva Dion. H. 6. 56. 

d-SidXtiTOS, ov, undissolved : indissoluble, Plat. Phaed. 80 B. II. 

irreconcilable, as in Adv., dSiaXvTws c'x 6 " 7 7r P» s Tlva Polyb. 18. 20,4. 

d-Siavep/nTos, ov, not to be divided, Longin. 22. 3. 

d8iavoT|T€ijop.ai, Dep. to speak unintelligibly, Schol. Ar. Av. 1377- 

d-SiavoT|TOS, ov, incomprehensible, Plat. Soph. 238 C. II. act. 

not understanding, silly, Id. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. Adv. tws, lb. 

d-8iavTOs, ov, also 77, ov Simon. 50, unwetted, 1. c. : not bathed in sweat, 
like dvtSpajTi, aKovtri, Pind. N. 7. 107. II. as Subst. dSiavros, 

a plant, maiden-hair, Orph. Arg. 918 : also d8iavT0v, to, Theocr. 13. 
41, Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 5. 

d-8idvfiT0s, ov, not to be accomplished, Gloss. 

d-8idi;€o-T0S, ov, unpolished, Galen 4. p. 574. 

d-8idirauo"TOS, ov, not to be stilled, incessant, violent, Polyb. 4. 39, 10. 
Adv. -tws, Id. I. 57, I. 

d-SidirXao-Tos, ov, as yet unformed, Plat. Tim. 91 D. 

dSia/rrveuo-Tea), not to perspire, Galen 10. p. 528. 

dSia/rrvevo-Tia, 77, want of perspiration, G.den 10. p. 257. 

dBidirvevo-TOS, ov, (Siairvew) not blown through, Galen. 10. p. 25 1 ; 
not evaporated or volatilized, Theophr. Odor. 3Q. II. act. tuilh- 

out drawing breath, uninterrupted, Iambi, v. Pyth. 18S. 

d-BiairovnTOS, ov, not worked out, undigested, Ath. 402 D. 

d-SiaTTTaio-TOs, ov, not stumbling, Iarnbl. Protrept. 360. 

dSvairTWo-ia, 77, infallibility, Hipp. 1 282. 56. 

d-8idirr(0T0S, ov, not liable to error, infallible, Hipp. 1283.21, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. no. Adv. -tws, Polyb. 6. 26, 4. 

C 2 


20 

d-Sictp9pos, ov, a faulty form for sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5 : Lob. 
Paral. p. 39. 

d-SidpOpcoTos, ov, not jointed or articulated, Arist. H. A. 2.1, 5. II. 

of the voice, inarticulate, Pliit. 2. 378 C : — Adv. -reus. 

d-8idppi]KTOS, ov, not torn in pieces, Jo. Chrys. 

d-Sidppoia, 77, constipation, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

d-Sidcreio-TOS, ov, not shaken about, Galen. 

d-SiaorKcirros, Adv. inconsiderately. 

d-8id<riC€VOS, ov, imequippt, tWos Anon. ap. Suid. 

d-Stdo-Koiros, ov, not perspicuous, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 815. 

d-8id<rTrocrTos, ov, not torn asunder, uninterrupted, unbroken, Xen. 
Ages. I. 4, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -tqis. 

d-SidcrraXTOs, ov, not clearly unfolded, v. I. Schol. Od. 19. 560. 

dSuxo-Tacria, 1), continuousness, Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 81. 

d-Sidor&TOS, ov, without intervals, continuous, Antipho ap. Suid., Cy- 
rill.: — Adv. -tcus, without intermission, Philo I. 342, 501, etc. 2. 

■without difference: — Adv. -reus, without dispute, Eust. Opusc. 228. 
50, etc. II. (SiiffTrj/u) without dime?isions, Plut. 2. 601 C, 

926 B. 

d-Sido-riKTOs, ov, undistinguished, uniform, Philo. 

d-SidoroAos, ov, not separated, confused, A. B. 809. II. — wn- 

aptjJKpaTos, Gramm. Adv. -reus. 

d-SiacrrpeVrajs, Adv. without turning aside, continuously, steadily, Hipp. 
Fract. 765. 

d-8ia<7Tpo<}>os, ov, not twisted, not distorted, Arist. Probl. 31. 7 : metaph. 
unperverted, icpiais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 

d-8idcrxiCTOS, ov, not cloven, undivided, Eccl. 

d-8idTa.KTOS, ov, unarranged, Dion. H. 3. 10. 

d-8idTp.i]TOS, ov, not cut in pieces, indivisible, Eccl. 

d-BiaTpeirros, ov, immoveable, headstrong, Lxx. Adv. -tcus, Lxx. Hence 

d-8Lcrrp6i]na, 77, immoveableness, obstinacy, ap. Suet. Calig. 29. 

d-SiaxuiruTOS, ov, unshapen, Diod. I. 10. 

d-8iau\os, ov, with no way through, without return, of the nether world, 
Eur. Incert. 1 89. 

d-8id<|>0apTOS, ov, = a8ia<p8opos I,Plat.Apol.34B,Legg.95I C. II. 

= ddid<p0opos 11, Galen. 2. p. 27. 

d-8ia4>9opia, 77, incorruption : uprightness, Ep. Tit. 2. 7 (but Lachm., 
Tdf., d<f>9opiav). 

d-8id<j>9opos, ov, uncorrupted, incorrupt, Plat. Phaedr. 252 D, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 8; d?r' opOrjs .. Kal dSia<j>96pov ttjs ^>vxn s Dem. 325. 15 : 
esp. chaste, Menand. Incert. 357, Diod. I. 59, Plut.: of judges, incorrup- 
tible, Plat. Legg. 768 B: — Adv., ddiatpOopais ipaoQai Aeschin. 19. 20, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 768 B. II. imperishable, Id. Phaed. 106 D. 

d8ia<j>op«o, to be ddidtpopos or indifferent, Kara ri Sext. Emp. P. I. 
191 ; Trpos ti M. Anton, n. 16 : dSiaipopu c. inf., Lat. nihil refert, Apoll. 
de Pron. 57 : — dS. tivSs not to differ from, Philo. I. 414. 

dSiacjjop-nTiKos, ij, uv, like indifference : to dS. = d8ia<popia, Epict. Diss. 
2. I, 14. 

d8ia<f>6pT]TOS, ov, not evaporating or perspiring, Medic. 

d8iae))opia, 77, indifference, Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 42, Sext. Emp. P. I. 152 ; 
cf. sq. II. equivalence of signification, Gramm. 

d-8idc|>opos, ov, not different, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 35 : — in his Logic, 
doidcpopa are individual objects, as having no logical differentia, Anal. 
Post. 2. 13, 7, Top. I. 7, 1. II. indifferent ; in Stoic, philosophy, 

to aSiaipopa, res mediae or indifferent.es, are things neither good nor bad, 
Cic. de Fin. 3. 16, Epict. 32 ; cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 177, sq. III. 

in metre, common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. IV. Adv. -pais, with- 

out distinction, promiscuously, Dion. H. de Demosth. 56. 

d-Sid<j>pa.KTOS, ov, parted by no fence, Theophr. H. P. 1.5,3. Adv. 
-reus, lb. 6. 5, 3. 

dSidxtiTos, or, (Siax(">) not softened by cooking, opp. to ei/Si&x., 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 2. II. not diffuse or extravagant, of per- 

sons, Hipp. 22. 45 ; of style, Longin. 34. 3. 

d-Siaxcopio-ros, ov, unseparated, Nicet. Eug. 6. 46, Suid. 

d-8idi|/6ucrTos, ov, not deceitful, Diod. 5. 37, Ath. Adv. -tcus, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 191. 

d-SCSaKTOs, ov, untaught, ignorant, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83 : — of a thing, 
tivos Hipp. 3S2. 34: not practised, rude, Dem. 520. 13. II. of 

things, not learnt, i. e. like avroSiSaicTos, learnt without teaching, Luc. 
de Hist. Conscr. 34. 2. dS. dpa/Mx not yet acted, Ath. 270 A. Adv. 

-tois, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 14. 

d-8ieic80Tos, ov, not to be escaped, Apoll. Lex. s. v. vf)Sv,uos. Adv. 
-rais, Ulp. in Pand. 

d-8ie£epYacrTOS, ov, not wrought out, Isocr. 104 C ; v. 1. aotipyaffros. 

d-8ie£€TacrTOS, ov, that will not stand inquiry, Lxx. 

d8«=i;CTi]TOS, ov, (Sie^ei/xi) not to be gone through, inexplicable, Arist. 
Phys.3.7,5. h 

d-SiegoSevTos, ov, having no outlet, XafivpivSos Eust. 1688. 37. 

d-8uj;o8os, ov, having no outlet, of places, App. Mithr. 100. 2. 

act. unable to get out, Anth. P. n. 395. 3. not transpiring, Plut. 

2.679B. 


d-Sicpyao-TOS, ov, not wrought out, unfinished, Isocr. 2S9 B (cf. dSitgep- 
yacTos), Poll. 6. 144, who also cites Adv. -tcus. 
d-SiepewTp-os, ov, inscrutable, Plat. Tim. 25 D: uninvestigated, Philo 

I. 470, etc. : of persons, unquestioned, Plut. Dio 19. 
d-8ievKpiVT)Tos, ov, indistinct, Eust. 213. 23. 

d-SiT|-yn]TOS, ov, indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7. 22, Dem. 219. fin. II. 

not related, Heliod. 

d-Si-r^Tos, ov, not filtered or strained, ■miaowr) dS. gruel with the meal 
in it, Hipp. Acut. 384. 

d-8iKaiapxos, ov, = ahiKos apx^JV, in Cic. Att. 2. 12, a pun on the name 
of the historian Dicaearchus, like 'tpos, aipos, etc. 

d-8iKaio8oT , nTOS, ov, where no justice can be got, 2<tfe\(ce, Diod. Excerpt. 
616.65. 

d-8iKao-TOS, ov, without judgment given, Plat. Tim. 51 C: undecided, 
Luc. Bis Ace. 23. Adv. -tojs, Aesop. 

d8iKeip.i, Boeot. for donciai : part. pass. dfiiKtifievos for -ovfievos (in pf. 
sense) Ar. Ach. 914; cf. dSiKtw sub fin., and v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 210. 
dSiKevcas, teas, 77, a doing wrong, Stoic word, Stob. Eel. 2. 100. 
dSiKECD, Solon 3. 22, Att.: Ion. impf. r'/S'iKfov or -aw Hdt. I. 121: 
fut. -tjocd, aor. ijSiKrjaa, pf. ifiiirqica Hdt., Att. : — Pass., fut. med. form 
dhiK-qaoimi Eur. I. A. 1437, Thuc. 5. 56, Plat., etc.; dhiKrjB-qaopMi 
Apollod. I. 9, 23, v. 1. Dem. 507. 16, etc. To be &Sikos, do wrong, first 
in h. Horn. Cer. 368, where it means to do wrong before the gods, to 
sin : then freq. in Hdt., and Att. Prose, to do wrong in the eye of the 
law, the particular case of wrong being added in participle, hence in in- 
dictments, as, ScoKpaTTjs dducet . . ttoiuiv . .Kal SiSaaitaiv Flat. Apol. 19 B, 
cf. Xen. Mem. init. : — if an ace. rei be added, it must either be the 
cognate aSuciav, &SiKT)fj.aTa etc., Plat. Rep. 344 C, 409 A; or some Adj. 
implying the latter, as, aSticeiv n(ya\a, woWa etc. ; a.5. irepl to. p.vaTr\- 
pia Dem. 571.15; ad. tts Tiva, cf. Bast.Ep. Cr. p. 15. The pres. often 
takes a perf. signifi, I have done wrong, I am in the wrong, (the perf. 
being mostly, though not always, used in trans, sense), as ti (if) aSutui, 
(I fir) dSiKU) ye, if / am not wrong, implying certainty of being right, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 1 56 A; v. 11. fin. II. trans, c. ace. pers. 

to do one wrong, to wrong, injure, first in Hdt. 4. 119 : also little more 
than (SXd-n-Teiv or tcaicws iroiuv, dS. yrjv Thuc. 2. 71, etc.; iir-nov Xen. 
Eq. 6. 3 : — c. dupl. ace. to wrong one in a thing, Ar. PI. 460 ; & voWovs 
vp.S)v -qSiKTjKev Dem. 556. 27; to /liyiOTa, Zax aTa "^- two. Wolf 
Leptin. 494. 20 ; but also, dd. rivd. irepi tivos Plat. Legg. 854 E ; dS. 
Tiva ds ti Arist. Rhet. — Pass., to be wronged or injured, el's tc Eur. 
Med. 265 ; fieydha d8t/cuo9ai Aeschin. 65. 35 ; the pres. dHutUTai, 
-ovfievos is used for the pf. i)5'LKrjTaL, -rjiievos (v. supr. 1), Antipho 
129. 6, Plat. Rep. 359 A, etc., cf. dSi/ceijxi. 

d8iKi], fj, a nettle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 94. 

d8iKT)p.a, aTos, to, (dSucfoj) a wrong done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, first 
in Hdt. 1.2; esp. a breach of law, Antipho, etc., passim ; a deliberate 
wrong, opp. to djxdpTq fia and dTvx r ll xa > Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7, sq. : — 
c. gen. a wrong done to one, dS. tcuj' vofiaiv Dem. 586. II ; so, dS. ei's ti 
Dem. 983. 25 ; irepi ti Plut. 2. 569 C : — kv ddi/crjjj.aTt Beodai to consider 
as a wrong, Thuc. I. 35 ; also, dh'iKrjixa Beivai ti Dem. 188. 19; if/ijcpl- 
£eo~0a( ti iv dSutrj/iaTi tivai Hyperid. Euxen. 36. II. that which 

is got by wrong, ill-gotten goods, Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 906 D. 

d8iKi]CTis, iois, -fj, a doing wrong, Olympiod. in Job. 1 76. 

dSiKt]T€Ov, verb. Adj. from ddi/ceo), one ought to do wrong, Plat. Rep. 
365 E. 

d8iKT]TT|S, <5, a wronger, injurer, Eust., Jo. Chrys. 

dSiKijTiKos, 17, 6v, (dSiKeoj) disposed to do wrong, injurious, Plut. 2. 
562 D. Adv. -icuis, Stob. Eel. 2. 228. 

dSiKT|a>, Aeol. for ddi/ctai, Sappho I. 20, cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 65. 

dSiKia, 77, a wrong, offence, = dS'ucrj /xa, Hdt. 6. 1 36; dS. Karayvwvai 
Tivos Andoc. 1. 15 : — in plur., Plat. Phaed. 82 A, etc. II. in- 

justice, iniquity, Eur. Or. 28, Plat. Gorg. 447 C ; opp. to tux7, Antipho 
141. 21. 

dSiKuico, Dor. for doncta, Tab. Heracl. 

dSiKiov ypacpt), an action against public wrong-doers of any kind (v. 
Att. Proc. p. 345 sq.), Plut. Pericl. 32 ; mentioned by Harpocr., Hesych., 
E. M. — In Hdt. 5. 89, of a hostile invasion, diro tov AiyivnTteuv dduciov. 

dSiKO-Sole'co, (8o£ci) to seek fame by unworthy means, Diod. 31. I. 

dBiKo8o£ia, 77, an unfair plan, evil design, Polyb. 23. 16, 7. 

dSiKopaxew. to fight unfairly, esp. in the law-courts, Alciphro 3. 29 ; 
dub. in Poll. 3. 154. 

d8iKO-p.axi< 1 , 77, an unfair way of fighting, Arist. El. Soph. I. 10. 

d8iKO-p.T|xavos, ov, plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 560. 

d8iKO-TT»jp.cov, ov, unjustly harming, A. B. 343. 

dBiKOirpaytco, = dSitcc- ai, to act wrongly, Plut. 2. 501 A. 

d8iKOirpd-yr)p,a, to, a wrong action, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

dSiKO-TTpuyTis, is, acting wrongly, Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 47, in Ion. 
form -irpr]yr)s. 

dSfKos, ov, (Siicrj) of persons doing lurong, unrighteous, unjust: first 

in Hes. Op. 258, 332; dSi/ccurepos lb. 270; then in Hdt. 1.96; but 

(j, most freq. in Att. : — aS. ci's ti unjust in a thing, irepi Tiva towards 


aScicoTpoTros- 

a: person, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 6 and 27 : — aS. iirrrot prob. obstinate, unman- 
ageable, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 (as d'S. yvdOos is the Aarc? mouth of a horse, 
Id. Eq. 3. 5), cf. A. B. 344 ; others interpr. it ill-matched, cf. 8'iKaios 
B. 1. II. of things, wrongly done, -wrong, unjust, d'S. Xoyos 

freq. in Ar. Nub. ; ddmaiv x ei P^ v apx«" t0 begin offensive operations, 
Antipho 126. 6, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 13 ; to diKatov ical to dd., to. S'tKaia Kal 
ddiKa, right and wrong, Plat. Gorg. 460 E, etc. : — also ill-gotten, un- 
righteous, ttXovtos Isocr. 10 D : — 77 dS. . . £vvayoryrj dvdpbs Kal yvvai- 
kos the unrighteous union, Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf. Herm. Opusc. I. 
77. III. dS. jj/xipa, i. e. dvev diKaiv, a day on which the courts 

were shut, Lat. dies nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf. Archipp. Incert. 
4. IV. Adv. -/ecus, h. Horn. Merc. 316 ; ovk ad. not without 

reason, Lys. 96. 5, Plat. Phaed. 72 A. 

dSiKo-TpOTros, ov, of unjust disposition, Crates Incert. 7- 

dSiKo-xtip, o, tj, with unrighteous hand, Soph. Fr. 803. 

d8iKO-xpT](J«iTos, ov, with ill-gotten wealth, Crates Incert. 7. 

dStvos, tj, ov, (08771/) radic. sense close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
hence in Horn., 1. crowded or thronged, ddtviv icijp, like irvKival 

<ppives, in physical sense, II. 16. 481, Od. 19. 516 ; so too of bees, flies, 
sheep, II. 2.87, 469, Od. 1.92. 2. vehement, loud, of sounds, dd. 

yoos II. 18. 316 ; itiprjves ddivai the loud-voiced Sirens, Od. 23. 236 : — 
but more often as Adv., frequently, or loudly, vehemently, ddivu/s dvavei- 
naTO II. 19.314; also ddtvov and ddivd as Adv., ddtvov yodv, itXacctv, 
uvKaoOai, aTovaxqGai Horn.: Comp. aSivwTepov Od. 16. 216. — The 
word continued in use, though rare in Att. Poets, dS. daicos a deep bite, 
Pind. P. 2. 98 ; dd. daKpva plentiful tears, Soph. Tr. 848 ; and freq. in 
Ap. Rh., as, dS. virvos, naifta abundant, refreshing sleep, 3. 616 ; dd. ivvtj 
frequent wedded joys, 3.1206. (Buttm. connects it with dopos ; and 
some old Gramm. wrote it with the aspirate, Spitzn. II. 2. 87.) [a] 

d-8i6BevTos, ov, not to be travelled through, Themist. 206 D, Charito 

7; 3- 

a-8iolKijTOS, ov, unarranged, Dem. 709. 5. 

d-8ioTros, ov, without overseer or ruler, Aesch. Fr. 245. 

d-8iopaTos, ov, not to be seen through, Poll. 5. 150. 

d-8iop-yavfc>Tos, ov, having bad organs, Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

d-8iop6o)TOS, ov, not corrected, not set right, Dem. 50. 18 : — of books, 
■uncorrected, unrevised, Cic. Att. 13. 21 ; cf. diopOan-qs. II. incor- 

rigible, Dion. H. 6. 20. Adv. -tois. 

dSiopioria, o, indefiniteness, Nicom. Geras. 

d-Siopicr-ros, ov, undefined, indefinite, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. I, 2, etc. Adv. 
-reus, Id. Nat. Ausc. I. I, 3. 

d-BiirXatriaoros, ov, not doubled, and Adv. -tois, Eust. 

d-SiirXacrTos, and d-8iir\(OTos, ov, = foreg., Eust. 

d-810-raKTOS, ov, undoubted, Ptolem. Geogr. 1.4. II. act. tin- 

doubting, Eccl. Adv. -T<ys, Anth. P. 12. 151. 

dSivXioros, ov, (divXifa) not strained or filtered, Galen. 

dSixicTTOS, ov, (Sfxafu) not to be cut in two, Nicom. Geras. 

dSid/co), to be free from thirst, Hipp. Coac. 218. 

d8iv(/T)T0S, not imbibing, of dead wood, Or. Sib. I. 132, 185., 3.403. 

d-8ii|;os, ov, not thirsty, Hipp. 180 B, Eur. Cycl. 573, Diod., 
etc. II. act. quenching thirst, Hipp. Acut. 385, 394 : — Adv. 

-\pws, Id. Epid. 3. 1089. 

d-8icoKTOS, ov, unpursued, Eust. 

d-8uop.OTos, ov, not put upon oath, Lat. injuratus, Procop. Anecd. 18 B. 

d8p.T}Tos, tj, ov, also d8|i.TJs, tjtos, 6, 77, poet, for dddjjaTos, unsubdued, 
untamed. — Horn, has both Adjs., but only in fern, of cattle not yet broken 
to the yoke, Od. 3. 383., 4. 637 ; and of maidens, yet unmarried, Od. 6. 
109, (so too in Trag., e. g. of Artemis, Soph. El. 1 239) : — c. gen. d8//a- 
rts vovaaiv unsubdued by disease, Bacchyl. 32. A fern. ddprJTis, v. 1. II. 
22.655. 

dSp.o\iT], -q, uncertainty, Call. Fr. 338 : also d8p.b>X-r| in Hesych. and 
Arcad. : also a Verb d8p.a>X£> and Adv. dSp.o>X.Ei, in Suid. 

d8(i<i)V6S or dSp-ues, ol, a kind of sea-fish, Opp. H. 3. 371. 

d8vos, ace. to Hesych., Cret. for dyvus. 

'AiSo-P&Tns, ov, o, one who has gone to the nether world, restored by 
Herm. (after Passow) in Aesch. Pers. 924 (904) for dySaPdrai. 

<j868£v, Adv. from the nether world, Hermesian. 5. 3. 

d8oido-T(os, (doedfa) without doubt, Anacr. 68. [where of] 

d-8oKT)Tos, ov, unexpected, Hes. Fr. 31, and freq. in Att. II. 

in Pind. N. 7. 45, ddoKtjTov Kal boKiovra may be either the inglorious 
and glorious, or the unexpecting and the expectant. III. Adv. 

-Tcos.Thuc. 4. 17 ; also ddoicrjTa, as Adv., Eur. Phoen. 318 ; so, dirb rov 
dhoKrjTov Thuc. 6. 47. 

d-SoKip-acrros, ov, untried, unproved, esp. in regard to civic rights, Lys. 
140.14., 175.45; cf. Harpocr. Adv. -tois. 

d-8oKi|xos, ov, not standing the test, spurious, base, properly of coin, 
Plat. Legg. 742 A, etc. : XaKiajMT' ddoKifi 6\Qiois ex HV disreputable, 
Eur. Tro. 497; so, dd. povca Plat. Legg. 829 D, cf. Dem. 781. 3, 
etc. II. of persons, ignoble, mean, Plat. Rep. 618 B : — rejected 

absolutely, reprobate, Ep. Rom. 1. 28, 2 Tim. 3. 8, etc. Adv. -wws, 
Poll. 5. 160. , 


-ASpdcrTeia. 21 

dSoXeo-x«o, f. Tjdoi, to talk idly, to prate, Eupol. Plat. Phaed. 70 C, 
Xen. Oec. II. 3, etc. : — Verb. Adj. -rjTiov, Clem. Al. 203. [a] 

d8o-\«rxT)S, ov, 6, a prating fellow, Ar. Nub. 1482, Cephisod. 'Ts 3, 
Plat. Theaet. 195 B, Rep. 488 E : dS. tis oo<piOTr)s Id. Polit. 299 
B. II. in good sense, a keen, subtle reasoner, Plat. Crat. 401 B, 

cf. dSoXecxia II. (Prob. from dSos, Xiaxf], talking to satiety. Ar. 1. c. 
has a, as in d5rjK0T€s, v. adieu. In Mss. it sometimes has ( subscr. a'So- 
Xtax&v, as in Paris Ms. of Dem. 1462.) 

d8o-Xeo-xta, 77, prating, garrulity, Isocr. 292 D, Plat. Theaet. 195 C, 
Theophr. Char. 3, etc. II. keenness, subtlety, Plat. Phaedr. 270 

A, Parmen. 135 D. [a] 

dSoXeirxiKos, 17, 6v, prating, frivolous, Plat. Phaedr. 269 E. [d] 

d86-\£0"xos, ov, = ddoXtffxrjS, Plut. 2. 509 B. Adv. -x^ 15 - 

d-5oXos, ov, guileless, without trick, ootyia Pind. O. 7. 98 ; in Att. esp. 
of treaties, dS. elprjvrj Ar. Lys. 168 ; airovdal ad. Kal dftXafiets Thuc. 5. 
18 ; and often in the phrase dSiXcos Kal SiKatcvs, without fraud or covin, 
Lat. sine dolo malo, Thuc. 5. 23 ; cf. Polyb. 22. 15, 2, with Liv. 38. II, 
and v. sub SoXos: so ir\ovTtiv dSoXcus Scol. 13 Bergk : — Xwrepov \tye- 
aOai, opp. to moras, Antipho 122. 42. II. of liquids, unmixed, 

pure, Aesch. Ag. 95 ; avpats dSoXots ipvxas Eur. Supp. 1029. 

S.8ov, Ep. for 'iaoov, aor. 2 of dvSdvai. 

d86vr)Tos, ov, (fovea) unshaken, Anth. P. 5. 268. 

dSovis, 77, poet, for a775oWs, Mosch. 3. 47, Meineke Theocr. Ep. 4. 1 1, [a] 

d-86j;ao-Tos, ov, unexpected, Soph. Fr. 790. 2. not matter of 

opinion, i.e. certain, Plat. Phaed. 84 A. II. act. not supposing, 

i.e. knowing with certainty, Diog. L. 7. 162 : — -forming no rash opinion, 
Plut. 2. 1058 B : cf. do£a. Adv. -reus, opp. to Soy/mTiKus, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 15, etc. 

d8o£tu>, to be a8o£os, be held in no esteem, to stand in ill repute, Eur. 
Hec. 294, Dem. 374. 7, Joseph. B. J. prooem. 3. II. trans, to 

hold in no esteem, in contempt, Tivd Plut. Lucull. 4 : — hence in Pass., al 
fiavavaixal \rix vai ~\ ■ ■ ddogovvTO -rrpos tou/ ttoWujv Xen. Oec. 4. 2. 

d86£ir]p.a, aros, to, disgrace, Plut. 2. 977 E. 

dSo£ia, 77, the state of an d8o£os, ill-repute, disgrace, Hipp. Lex, Thuc. 
1. 76, Plat. Phaed. 82 C, Dem., etc. : obscurity, Plut. Agis 2. II, 

contempt, App. Syr. 41. 

d-8oj-OTroiT]TOS, ov, not led by opinion, unreasoning, Polyb. 6. 5, 8. 

d8o£os, ov, without Sofa, inglorious, irdXtpioi Dem. 58. 6 : disgraceful, 
disreputable, Xen. Symp. 4. 56 : contemned, despised, evvovxoi Id. Cyr. 7. 
5, 61 : obscure, ignoble, Isocr. 286 A ; dvwvvjxoi Kal dd. Dem. 106. 7 : — 
Adv. -feus, Plut. Thes. 35. II. = 7rapd5o£ os, Soph. Fr. 71 ; impro- 

bable, opp. to tVSofos, Arist. Top. 8. 6, I. 

dSopos, ov, (depoj) not skinned: as Subst., adopos, 6, a leathern sack, 
Antimach., cf. Schellenb. ad Fr. 56. 

a-Sopiros, ov, without food, fasting, Lye. 638. 

d-8opv(J)6pT)TOS, ov, without body-guard, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 4. 
AA02, eos, to, satiety, loathing, only in II. 11.88, Tdjivaiv Sevdpea 
fiaKpa, ados Te juv uctTO Qvjiov, where Heyne proposes /xaKp ', dSus tc yuv 
ikito : v. sub ddk ai. 

aSos, d8ocrijvt], Dor. for j^Sos, -fjdoavvrj. 

d-8oTOs, ov, without gifts, h. Horn. Merc. 573. 

a-BovX«UTOs oiKtTTjS, b, a slave who has never changed his master, 
Epict. Diss. 2. 10, I. II. one who has never been a slave, Isae. 

ap. Poll. 3. 80. 

dSovXia, 77, a being without slaves, generally, poverty, Arist. Pol. 6. 

V 3 ' 
d-8ovXos, ov, unattended or unwatched by slaves, ddovXa ddifiaO' iOTias 

Eur. Andr. 594; c. gen., tuiv toiovtwv ddovXos unattended by.., Ael. 

N. A. 6. 10. 2. having no slaves, Phryn. Com. MovoTp. 1, etc. : 

hence, generally, poor, because in Greece few were so poor as not to have 

a slave, Ruhnk. Veil. P. 2. 19, 4. 

d-SoiiXwTOS, ov, unenslaved, unsubdued, Diod. I. 53; dd. rjdovri Crates 
Theb. ap. Clem. Al. 413. 

d-8oiiirr|TOs, ov, noiseless, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

d-8oviros, ov, = foreg., Epiphan. I. 262. 

'Ai8o-(j>oiTr|S, ov, 6,= 'AidoffdTrjs, Ar. Fr. 198. 4. 

dSpaia, ace. to Hesych., Macedon. for alOpia. 

dSpaxTJs, is, = ddepKrjS, Hesych. 

d8pavtT)s, es, = ddpavrjs, restored by Dind. in Anth. P. 9. 135, for 
ddpaviTj. 

d-Spdvcia, fj, listlessness, weakness, Hdn. 2. 10, 17 : Ep dSpaviT), Ap. 
Rh. 2. 200, etc. [Spa] 

dSpaveco, to be ddpavrjs, Opp. H. I. 296, Nonn. 32. 280. 

d8pav?)S, is, (dpaivai) inactive, listless, feeble, Babr. 25. 3, Anth. P. 9. 
359, Plut. 2. 373 D, etc.: Comp. -iaTtpos Diosc. 3. 124. 2. intrac- 

table, of iron, Plut. Lycurg. 9, Lysand. 17. II. act. enervating, 

Plut. 2. 987 E. 

dSpavii), 77, poet, for dSpdi'tia, q. v. 

'ASpdo-Teia, Ion. 'A8pT|<TTcia, 77, a name of Nemesis, from an altar 
erected to her by Adrastus, first in Aesch. Pr. 936, ubi v. Blomf. ; cf. 
TTpodKvvio) plater as Adj. joined to Ne'/zecris, not to be escaped, as if 


22 

from Sidpaff/cco, Arist. Mund. 7, Valck. Hdt. 3.40: for other derivs. v. 
Schol. Plat. Rep. 45 1 A. 

aSpaoros, Ion. aSpTjaros, ov, (StSpdcKoi) not running away, not in- 
clined to do so, Hdt. 4. 142 : — in 11. only as prop. n. II. pass. 
not to be escaped, Dio Chr. 

aSpaiTTOs, and aSpiiTOS, ov, (Spdw) not done, A. B. 7, Hesych. 

d8pacbj.£us. 57, v. arpacpagvs. 

dSp&xvr), 17, a kind of tree, often confounded with dvSpdxvn, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 5, 2, Plin. 13. 22. 

d-Spetravos, ov, without sickle : unreaped, Soph. Fr. 808. 

dSp-tivTiPoAos, ov, (dSpos) attaining great things, Longin. 8. I. 

d-SpsiTTOS, ov, unplucked, Aesch. Supp. 660. 

dSpcco, to be aSpus or grown up, f/SprjKws cited from Diosc. : — pass, 
forms dSpeiro, dSpw/xevov (-otj/ievov) in Hesych. 

d8pT|o-TOS, Ion. for dSpacrTOS, ov, Hdt. ; so too "ASprjo'TOS, etc. 

'ASpias, Ion. itjs, ov, 6, the Adriatic, Hdt. 5. 9, etc. : — Adj. 'ASpiavos, 
Tj, ov, (cf. dXeKTopls), but in earlier Att. 'A8pi.T|v6s, Adriatic, Kvua rds 
'ASpirjvas a/cras Eur. Hipp. 736 ; so, in Aesch. Fr. 63, Herm. restores 
^ASpirjvai : — also 'ASpiaviKos, f), ov, v. 1. Arist. 1. c, etc. ; 'ASpiariKos, 
Ath. 285 D ; 'ASpiutcds, 'ABp. d/j.(JH(popevs i. e. a cask of Italian wine, 
called Adriatic because imported through Corcyra, Anth. P. 6. 257, Arist. 
Mirab. 104, Hesych. : pecul. fem. 'A8pids, dSos, Dion. P. 92. 

d-Spijjivs, v, not tart or pungent, Luc. Trag. 323. 

aSpo-Po)\os, ov, of strong, firm soil, Diosc. I. 80. 

dSpo-p.epT|s, es, of strong, firm parts : strong, stout, opp. to XeiTTO- 
l*epTjs, Diod. 5. 26. Adv. -Sis, Galen. 

d8po-p.io-9os, ov, getting or asking high pay, Scymn. 352. 

dSpoo|xai. Pass. (dSpos) to grow ripe, come to one's strength, Plat. Rep. 
498 B : to be stout, Myro ap. Ath. 657 D. 

dSpos, d, ov, in the primary sense it seems to be, like afiivos (to which 
it is related as KvSpos to kvSvos), thick, stout, bulky: — ■ I. of 

things, yj.wv thick, Hdt. 4. 31 ; pev/j.ara dSpd swollen, Arist. Probl. 28. 
3 ; twv avBpaKwv 01 ahpuraroi the most solid, Hipp. 648. 55 ; moves, 
aSpoi large, Diod. 3. 47 ; robs afipoTarovs twv Xe/xffaiv Id. 20. 85 : — 
strong, great in any way, dSpos TroXe/ios Ar. Ran. 1099 ; d8p. irvp Plut. 
Solon I ; Sfjy/ia dSp. Diod. I. 35 ; also, aSpuv yeXdcrai to laugh loud, 
Antiph. Arjfiv. 2. 8, cf. Poll. 4. 94: — of style, to dS., Lat. ubertas, gran- 
diloquentia, opp. to to \ayyov, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 65 : — Adv., 
Comp. -oTepcvs Siairdv to live more freely, Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; d8p. <pap- 
/xaKeveiv lb. II. of persons, large, fine, well-grown, naibiov 

Hdt. 4. 180 ; tSi iratol, k-wrjv aSpos ey Hipp. 232. 42 ; twv ■naih'wv 0001 
aSpoi Plat. Rep. 466 E ; 01 dSpoTepoi the best-grown, stronger, Isocr. 
255 C; in Lxx, 01 ahpoi are the chiefs, princes, 4 Regg. 10. 6: — so of 
animals, x°^P 0S Xen. Oec. 17. 10 ; Xvkos Babr. 101 ; and in later Com., 
often of flesh, fish, etc., Antiph. 'A/ceOTp. I, 'AXiev/i. 1. 21, Alex. Tlapup. I, 
etc.; of fruit, full-grown, ripe, Hdt. I. 17. — The word first occurs in 
Hdt., never in Trag., and is rare in the best Att. writers : the derivs. 
aSpoTTjs, dopoovv-n are earlier. 

dSpocria, fj, (Spooos) want of dew, Joseph. A. J. 2. 2, 5. 

d8poo-uvr|, y, (dSpos) = sq., of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 475. 

dSpOTT|s, Titos, -fj, thickness, ripeness, vigour, strength, esp. of body, II. 
16. 857., 22. 363., 24. 6 (ubi vulg. avSpoTrjTa) ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 
7. 4, II : metaph. of sound, loudness, Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 A. II. 

abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

dSp^a, Ta,=dicp6dpva, said to be a Sicilian word, Ath. 83 A, Hesych. 

dSpuds, aSos, fj, (a copul., Spvs) = 'Ap.aSpvds, Anth. P. 9. 664. 

aSptwris, ews, fj, bringing to maturity, Arist. Metaph. 11. 9. 

dSpwnKos, 17, ov, ripening, strengthening, Epiphan. I. 945. 

aSpvvco, (dSpds) to make ripe, ripen, aSpvvwv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10 : — 
Pass, to grow ripe, ripen, dSpvveTai Hdt. 1. 193 : v. dSpew, aSpoo/icu. 

dSptiirros, ov, (SpvvTw) not scratching or tearing, Nonn. D. 11. 137. 

d-8pu<{>paKTos, ov, unfenced, dreixi-o'TOS, dcpvXaitTos, avev SacaaTTjpiov, 
Hesych. : — metaph., dirovos Kal aTaXaiirwpos, A. B. 345. 

d8v-(36as, Dor. for f/Svporjs. 

d8v--y\o>o-cros, — €ttt|s, -|j.6\t|s, Dor. for f/Sv-, Pind. 

dSvvapia, fj, want of strength or power, inability, incapacity, Hdt. 8. 
Ill, Hipp. Lex., Antipho 129. 33, Plat. Legg. 646 C, etc.; tcuj' irpa- 
yjinTwv for business, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 16 : — bodily exhaustion, Hipp. "Vet. 
Med. 12 : — poverty, Xen. Oec. 20. 22, Dem. 399. 20. 

d-8wap.os, ov, = dbvvaTos, Diosc. 5.13. 

dSCvaxia, 77, = dSvvafila, Hdt. 3. 79., 7. 172 : — also dSwao-T^a, Dion. 
H. de Dem. 26 ; d8uvao-Taa, A. B. 345 ; dSuvaria, Suid. s. v. diraywyus. 

d8iivaa"ri, Adv. impotently, Suid. 

dSOvoTto), of persons, to be dlvvarros, to want strength, like uSwap-ew, 
Epich. Incert. 147 Ahr., Plat. Rep. 366 D, etc. : c. inf. to be unable to 
do, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 10, Pol. 3. 16, 10. II. of things, to be 

impossible, Ev. Matth. 17. 20, Ev. Luc. I. 37, cf. Genes. 18. 14. 

d-SwaTOS, ov, I. of persons, unable to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 

3. 138, Epich. Incert. 130 Ahr., etc. 2. absol. without strength, 

powerless, weakly, Hdt. 5.9, 01 dSwarot, men disabled for service, ' 


aSpacrTog — AEI . 

toTs ddvvaTois jAioBocpopeiv Aeschin. 14. 40 ; dS. awyxm Lys. 197. 26 ; 
ad. xPVf" 1 ^ 1 poor, Thuc. 7. 28; eis ti Plat. Hipp. Mi. 366 B: — so of 
things, disabled, vees Hdt. 6. 16: — to ad. want of strength, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 296 A ; to. dS. disabilities, Dem. 262. 24: — Comp., tov ivvaTWTepov 
too dSvvaTwTtpov [tt\(OV e'xfc] Plat. Gorg. 483 D : Sup., -wraTos \4- 
yetv Eupol. At;/*. 8. II. of things, pass, that cannot be done, 

impossible, dSvvaTov [koTi] c. inf., Hdt. 1.32; or more freq. ddvvara 
[IcTfJ, Id. I. 91, and Thuc. ; d5. tivl ware , Plat. Prot. 338 C : to dS. 
impossibility, Hdt. 9. 60, cf. Valck. Hipp. 370. — Comp., ddvvavwrepov 
eti.. , d oiuv T6 Id. Theaet. 192 B, cf. Parm. 138 D : Sup., d Sij tt&vtwv 
dSwardiTaTov Id. Phileb. 15 B. III. Adv. —tws, without power 

or skill, feebly, XtytoBai Antipho 122.42; d/ivveaOai Id. 127. 26: dS. 
(X €tv > t0 De unwell, Plat. Ax. 364 B. — Little used in Poets, and of the 
Trag. only by Eur. Andr. 746, etc. [C] 

dSir-Trvoos, Dor. for 17S-, Pind. 

d8us, Dor. for f/Svs, Epich. p. 29, Theocr. 

d-8ucra>in)TOS, ov, not to be put out of countenance, shameless, inexo- 
rable, Plut. 2. 64 F, etc. Adv. -tws, lb. 534 B. 

dSOTOS, ov, (Svw) not to be entered, Pind. P. II. 7. II. mostly 

as Subst. the innermost sanctuary or shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5.448, 512; 
where however the gender is not determined ; it is dSurov, to, in Hdt. 
5. 72, Eur. Ion 938, Plat., etc. ; d8uT0S, 0, only in h. Horn. Merc. 247. 

dSco, Att. contr. for deiSw, q. v. 

d8to|AT|Tos, ov, (Sw/j.dw) unbuilt, Nonn. D. 1 7. 40. 

d8cov, ovos, 77, Dor. for d^Sdij', Mosch. 3. 9 ; cf. dSovis. [a] 

"A8<ov, wvos, o,=''ASwvis, Nossis ; v. Burm. Propert. 2. 10, 53. [d] 

'AScovaia, fj, epith. of Aphrodite, Orph. Arg. 30 : cf. 'ASwvids. 

'A8oi>via, Ta, the mourning for Adonis, celebrated yearly by Greek 
matrons, Cratin. Bovk. 2 : — hence ' A8avid£ovo~ai (as if from 'ASuvid^co, 
to keep the Adonia) as the name of the 15th Id. of Theocr. 

'A8tovids, dSos, fj, = 'ASwvaia, Nonn. D. 33. 25. 

'AScoviacrfjios, ov, 6, the mourning for Adonis, Ar. Lys. 390. 

'ASiovios, 6, rare form of "ASwvis, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 188. II. 

as Adj. os, ov, of Adonis: hence, I. 'ASwviov, to, a statue Of him 

borne in the Adonia, Suid. 2. (sub. fierpov), a kind of verse, con- 

sisting of a dactyl and spondee, Herm. El. Metr. 715. 

v A8o)vCs, iBos or tos Plat. Com. Incert. 59, d, Adonis, son of Cinyras 
and Myrrha, favourite of Aphrodite. 2. 'ASwviSos nij-rroi, cresses 

and suchlike quick-growing herbs grown in pots for the Adonia, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, cf. Theocr. 15. 113 : hence proverbially of any short-lived 
pleasure, v. Interpp. Plat. 1. c. II. a kind of flying-fish, elsewh. 

e£wKOLTos, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C, Opp. H. 1. 157, etc. [a] 

d-ScI)pT|TOS, ov, — d'Scupos, h. Horn. Merc. 168. 

d-Stopta, fj, incorruptibility, Poll. 8. II. 

d-8copo86KT|TOS, ov, = dSwpoSoKos, Aeschin. 65. 21, etc. Adv. -reus, 
Dem. 310. 22, 342. 18. 

dSupoSoKia, fj, = dSwpia, Dio C. Fr. 37. 

d-ScopoSoKos, ov, incorruptible, Anth. P. 9. 779, Nonn. 

d-8a)po\T|iTTos, ov, = foreg., Hesych., Schol. Thuc. 2. 65. 

d-8wpos, ov, without gifts, taking none, incorruptible, c. gen., XPV/ JJ ^ TWV 
Thuc. 2. 65 : so Adv. -as, Poll. 8. II. 2. without pay, C. I. no; 

1625. 25. II. giving no gifts, c. gen., dS. tlvos not giving it, 

Plat. Symp. 197 D; dSwpois £\a<pr]@o\i.ais hunting from which no gifts 
were offered, Soph. Aj. 1 78. III. aSwpa Swpa gifts that are no 

gifts, like pios djUwTos, Soph. Aj. 674; cf. SvoSwpos. 

d-8wTT|S, ov, 6, one who gives nothing, Hes. Op. 353. 

dc, Dor. for dd, Pind. P. 9. 154. [a] 

d-s8vos, ov, undowered, Hesych., who also expl. it by TraXixptpvos. 

dtSvcoTOs, ov, (kSvuw) = foreg. : unaffianced, Lye. 549. 

de9\euco, d«0\6t)u,a, Ep. and Ion. for d6X-. 

deSXeco, -77T770, -f/Tr/s, etc., Ep. and Ion. for d6X— . 

deOXiov, Ep. and Ion. for aSXov. 

deGXios, ov, also a, ov, gaining the prize, or running for it, i-rnros KaXy 
Kal deBX'iT) a race-horse, Theogn. 257; deBX. fifjXov the apple of discord, 
Anth. P. 9. 637. 

dsGXov, to, Ep. and Ion. for S.8X0V. 

dfGXos, 0, Ep. and Ion. for aOXos. 

de9Xoo-uvT), 17, a contest, a struggle, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

a60Xo<|)dpos, ov, Ep. and Ion. for d9Xo<popos. 

'AEI', Adv. ever, always, for ever, Horn., etc. ; often with other speci- 
fications of time, as Sia/nrepls aid, ovvex* s a ' 6 '> tjifttves old, Horn. ; 
dd Ka6' f/jiepav, KaO' f/fiepav dd, dd Kal Kad' f/fjiepav, del Kar' eviavrov, 
del Sid 0iov, etc., Heind. Plat. Phaedo 75 D, Schaf. Greg. 1 69 and Appan 
ad Dem. 3. 265, Pors. Phoen. 1422 ; Sevp' dei until now, Pors. Or. 1679 ; 
also els del, elaaei, eaaei, Eur. Supp. 374. — With the Artie, del xpovos 
eternity, Hdt. I. 54, Plat. Phaedo 103 E, etc. ; 01 del ovres the immortals, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 32, etc.: — but, d del upaTwv whoever is ruler, Aesch. 
Pr. 937 ; d alel fiaoiXevwv the king for the time being, Hdt. 9. 1 16; 01 del 
SiKa(ovTes Dem. 585. 24; d del (vtus yevSfievos every one as he got 
inside, Thuc. 4. 68; tov del wpooTvxovTa Dem. 557. 20; toTol tovtwv 


lialids, paupers, cf. Lys. vir'ep tov dBvvaTov, Bockh P. E. 1. 323, sqq. : h> X alel enyovoicri to their descendants for ever, Hdt. I. 105, cf. 3^ 83, etc. — • 


aei(3\ao-Tfc— 'AEI'PQ. 


This word had twelve forms, Bast. Greg. 348 ; — of which we may here 
notice, 1. del, strictly Att. ; in Horn, but thrice, where the penult. 

is required to be short. 2. aid, Ion. and in Poets, except the Att. ; 

but dei- was used in compds., even by Hdt., v. devaos. 3. alev, 

when the ult. is required to be short, freq. in Horn., rare in Trag., Herm. 
praef. Orph. p. ix.. h. Horn. Ven. 202 ; at the end of a verse alei is pre- 
ferred. 4. ales and des, Dor. 5. de, Find. P. 9. 154; cf. 
devaos. 6. at, Aeol. [a of dd is anceps, as observed by Schol. 
II. I. 52 (Heyn. vol. 6. 638), quoting Eur. Phoen. 87. In Att. Poets, 
when the penult, is long, the later Copyists substituted the Homeric alei ; 
nay, they introduced the form even into Att. Prose. In older and more 
correct Mss. the true Att. form del is almost always preserved, as in the 
Florence Ms. of Soph., and Ravenna Ms. of Ar. ; v. Pors. praef. Hec. 
p. iv, Dind. praef. Soph. p. lviii. ed. Lips. 1825.] 

The Root is Alf, which appears in Lat. aevum, ae(vi)tas, aeternus; 
Goth, aivs (time), aiv (Germ, ewig, ever), etc. ; hence also aXiiV, atoios : 
Curt. 585. 

N. B. Some compds. of del, which are in no way altered by compos., 
are left out : for prob. they ought to be written divisim, and they can 
always be found under the simple form. 

&ei-p\ao-TT|S, es, ever-budding, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 6. 

d«ipXAoTn<ris, (oos, 77, a perpetual budding, Theophr. Ibid. 

cUC(3oAos, ov, (BaWoj) continually thrown, Anth. P. 6. 282. 
. dei-ppCiis, es, (Ppva) ever-sprouting, Nic. Th. 846. 

d«v-Yev€<ria, 77, perpetual generation, Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. I. 900. 

a.ei-yeveri)p, ijpos, o, = sq., Orph. H. 7. 5. 

d«i--y«v€Tt)s, poet. ai£i/Y £v « TT )S, ov, 6, ( f yevco) epith. of the gods, like 
ailv iovres, everlasting, immortal, II. 2. 400. 

dei-"yeviqs, es, Att. for aecyeverrjs, Plat. Legg. 773 E, Symp. 206 E, 
Plut., etc. 

d«i76WT|TT)s, ov, 6, (yewdw) perpetual producer, epith. of Apollo (tw 
tov axirbv ail yiyveoQai ical ael yevvav), ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 17. 

dei-yvT]Tos, ov, = deiy everts, Orph. Arg. 15. 

d-ei.8eAt.os, ov, = sq., £. M. 21. 33. 

d-eiScXos, ov, (' peiScu) unseen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61 : obscure, Opp. H. I. 
86, etc. II. not to be looked on, and so, dazzling, Nic. Th. 

20. (For diBrjXos, as dlSios for aeiotos, direpeioios for dneipeOLOS, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. diorjXos 7.) 

d-Ei8T|S, es, (*fel$a>, Lat. video) unseen, without bodily form, imma- 
terial, opp. to awpiaToeior)s, often in Plat., as Phaedo 79 A. II. 
(eloevai) unknown, obscure, Plat. Ax. 365 C. III. (eZSos) = Sva- 
eiSr)s, unsightly, Philetaer. Kvv. I : — Adv. Sws, dub. 1. Theophr. C. P. 
2. 4, II. 

detSia, 77, (detSrjs in) deformity, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 5. 

dei-8ivi)TOs, ov, ever-revolving, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 289. [i] 

deiSios, ov, Adj. from dtl, as sempiternus from semper, everlasting, 
Hesych., Orac. ap. Didym. de Trin. 2. 17, I. 

dei.-8ouA.eia and dei-SovAia, 77, perpetual slavery, Poll. 3. 80. 

deiSco, Ion. and poet, form (cf. delpco) used by Horn., Pind., Hdt., and 
sometimes by Trag. (even in trim., Aesch. Ag. 16, Eur. Antiope 25), also 
in Ion. Prose ; Att. contr. ciSco (also in Alcae., Archil., Theocr.), Trag., 
Plat., etc. : — impf. ijeiSov Od., also deioov II., etc. ; Att. rjoov Eur. Ale. 
761, Thuc. : — fut. ddaofiai Od. 22. 352, Theogn., but qaojiai h. Horn. 
5. 2., 32. 19, and always in Att. (for in Ar. Pax 1297 daet is now ad- 
mitted ; and in Plat. Legg. 666 D Pors. restored rrolav oe r\aovo~iv . 
<pwvr)v;): rarely in act. form deiaco Sapph. 64 Ahr., Theogn. 4, and late 
Poets (in Eur. H. F. 68 1 dd5a> is restored by Elmsl.) ; still more rarely 
daw (v. supr.), cited from Babr. ; Dor. q'aevpiai Theocr. 3. 38, Dor. qau) 
Id. I. 145.: — aor. r)eccra Call. Ep. 22. 4, Opp., Ep. d'e«ra [a] Od. 21. 41 1, 
and late Ep., deioov Eur. Tro. 513, Ar. ; rjoa Ar. Nub. 1371, Plat. Tim. 
21 B. — Pass., ddSofiai Pind., Hdt. : poet. impf. ddSero Pind.: aor. -rjaBrjv, 
v. infr. 11. 1 : pf. qo-piai Plat. Com. Aaicccv. 1. 11. — An imper. aor. med. 
ddoeo occurs in h. Horn. 16. I, unless ddSeo be read. — Cf. 8i-aei5co, err-, 
Trpoa-, aw-dhcu. 

To sing,\\. 1. 604, etc. : hence all kinds of sounds of the voice, to 
crow, as cocks, twitter as swallows, hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc., 
Arist. Mirab. 70, Theophr. de Sign. 3. 5, etc. : — also of other sounds, to 
twang, of the bowstring, Od. 21. 41 1 ; to whistle, of the wind through a 
tree, Mosch. 5. 8 ; to ring, of a stone when struck, Theocr. 7. 26 : — 
irplv vevucrjicevat qoeiv to crow too soon, Plat. Theaet. 1 64 A. — Con- 
struction: — deiS. Tivi to sing to one, Od. 22. 346; but also to vie with 
one in singing, Theocr. 8. 6 ; 08. rrpbs aiXuv or vn avKov to sing to the 
flute, Ath. 139 E, Plut. 2. 41 C. II. trans., 1. c. ace. rei, 

to sing, chant, deio. K\ea dvSpwv, vuffrov, etc., II. 9. 189, Od.1.326: 
also absol., d. dpupi nvos to sing in one's praise, Od. 8. 267 ; e'is rtva Ar. 
Lys. 1243 : later simply = uaXeiv, Ael. N. A. 2. 28 : — Pass., of songs, to 

be sung, Hdt. 4. 35 ; rd XexOevra Kal daOevra Plat. Lys. 205 E ; dapia 

KaKuis qoOev, opp. to \6yos icaKws pr)0els, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55. 2. c. 

ace. pers. to sing, praise, as Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5. 32, and Att.; hence in 

Pass., ddocTat Opefain' f/paias is celebrated as the nurse of heroes, Pind. 

P. 8, 35, 3. in Pass, also, to resound with song, deloero irdv re- 


23 

fiwos . . 6a\lais Pind. O. 10 (il). 92. (V. sub vSeai.) [a, but a in arsi, 
Od. 17. 519, h. Horn. 27. I, Theocr. 7. 41, etc.] 

dei-foro), 77, eternal being, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. eieffTW, diaarw. 

dei£uno., 77, eternal life, Eccl. 

dei.-£(oos, ov, Att. contr. dei£o>s, wv, ever-living, everlasting, dd(aiv 
ttoav, detfoov troas, both in Aesch. Fr. 28 ; detftuou if/v^ds Melanipp. 6 ; 
dd£wv (Xkos Soph. Fr. 807. II. to ddfaov, an evergreen plant, 

prob. houseleek, Lat. sempervivum, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4. 

dei-£a)TOS, ov, ever girded, aye ready, E. M. 22. 20. 

dei-£(ocov, ovtos, 6, 77, ever-living, Call. Del. 314, Nonn. 

dei-0aXif)S, h, ever-green, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195., 12. 256: metaph. 
ever-blooming, Xdpires Orph. H. 60. 5. 

a€i-0avT|S, h, ever-dying, ever-fearing death, Manetho I. 1 66. 

dei-6fqp, ever-running, whimsical word coined for deriv. of aldrjp in 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

d.€i0€pT|s, is, (Oepai) always warming, Eratosth. 

dei-6oupos, ov, ever-warlike, Opp. C. 2. 189. 

d«.K£it], v. dci/cta. 

d-6iKc\ios. a, ov, Od. 4. 244, but also os, ov 19. 341 ; collat. poet, form 
for deiK-qs, Od. 13. 402, II. 14. 84, and Hdt.; contr. aiKtXios, Theogn. 
1344, and Att. : — of things, words, and actions ; more rarely of persons, 
Od. 6. 242. Adv. -('ojs, Od. 8. 231., 16. 109. 

d-evKi]S, is, (Att. contr. aiurjs, q. v.), unseemly, mean, insulting, shameful, 
II. I. 456, etc.; deiKea [ei'/jara] 'iaoai Od. 24. 250; oro\r) Soph. El. 
191 ; oiotv deuces Hdt. 3. 24. Adv. detKws, Hf sych. ; Ion -nea)s, Simon. 
19 Schneidew. ; Att. atitcjs, Soph. El. 102 ; deuces as Adv., Od.17. 216. 

dciKia, Ion. —it) or — eiTj, 77, outrage, injury, vdaav deiKirjv ave^e XP°1 
(from Hector's body) II. 24. 19; plur., /*7y ris fioi deuceias ivi oikcu <pai- 
verai Od. 20. 308; cf. Hdt. 1. 73, 1 15. Cf. the Att. form alula. The 
penult, is always long. The Mss. fluctuate between -('77 and eirj, cf. Eust. 
i338-,58. 

deiKi£a>, fut. iS) II., Ep. also deiKicrcrai Q^Sm. 10. 401 : Ep. aor. de'uciooa 
II. 16. 545 : — Med., Ep. aor. deiKiaodfJi-qv lb. 559., 22. 404: — Pass., Ep. 
aor. inf., deacia6r)iievai Od. 18. 222. To treat unseemly, injure, abuse, 

Horn. ; ov yap iyui a 'itt-nayXov deuciui I will do thee no great dis- 
honour, II. 22. 256, cf. 24. 22 and 54, etc.: — Med. in act. sense, II. 11. c. 
— Cf. the Att. form aiicifa. 

dei-KivT|CTia, 77, perpetual motion, Galen. 

d«i-KiVT)TOS, ov, ever-moving, in perpetual motion, Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 1 
Adv. -tcos, Arist. Mund. 6. 37. 

d€i-K(d|ios, ov, continually revelling, Manetho 4. 302. 

dei-XaXos, ov, ever-babbling, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 78. 

dei-Xap.irf|S, es, ever-shining, Stob. Eel. I. 494. 

d€iXt|3T|s, es, (\el0co) ever-flowing, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 34. 

dei-Xixvos, ov, ever-eager, Philo I. 348. 

a€iXoY«o>, to be always talking, Eccl. 

deiXo-yia, 77, a continual talking : — as Att. law-term, ttjv d. irpoTelve- 
c8ai or irapeyeiv, to court continual inquiry into one's conduct, Dem. 
341.16., 1306.27. 

deiXos, ov, (fi'A.77) unsunned, Aesch. Fr. 41 1. 

d«i-p.ap , YOS, ov, ever-greedy, Opp. H. 2. 213. 

d«i-p.VT|p.6veuT0S, ov, ever-remembered, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6, 2. 

dei-p.vf|(JUi>v, ov, gen. ovos, ever-remembering, of good memory, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 14. 

deC-p.vT|O-T0S, ov, in everlasting remembrance, per deipiv. /xaprvpiov 
Thuc. I. 33: ever-memorable, epyov Aesch. Pers. 760; Ta<pos Soph. Aj. 
1 166, Eur., etc. ; rpotrata Lys. 192.24; aVam deifiv. 77, dpiapria An- 
tipho 138. 34. Adv.--Tcus, Aeschin. 52. 22. 

d€i-va-f|s, es, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A, in Ep. dat. pi. deivaeecoi. 

dei-vaos, ov, = devaos, q. v. 

dei-vaOTai, Siv, 01, a Milesian magistracy, which held its sittings on 
ship-board, Plut. 2. 298 C. 

dei-VT|0-Tis, ios, 6, 77, ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9. 409. 

dcivcos, cuv, Att. contr. for delvaos, q. v. 

d€i-Tra0T|s, es, ever-suffering, liable to be perpetually acted on, cpvois 
Crito ap. Stob. 43. 42, cf. Philolaos in Stob. Eel. I. 420. 

deiiraCs, o, 77, ever a child, Epiphan., etc. 

dsnrdpOevos, 77, ever a virgin, Euseb. Laus Const. 1 7, etc. 

dei-irXfivos, ov, ever-wandering, Epigr. ap. Suid. 

dei-peiTT|, the ever-flowing, whimsical word, coined to provide a deriv. 
for dperri, Plat. Crat. 415 D. 

dei-poos, ov, contr. -povs, ow, = sq., AristeaB, etc, 

dfi-pOros, ov, ever-flowing. Soph. O. C. 469. 

'AEI'Pfl, Ion. and poet. Verb (Att. aipio, Aeol. dc'ppu, qq. v.), Hdt.. 
Aesch. Th. 759: impf. r/etpov (ow-) II. 10. 499. Hdt., Ep. deipcv II. : — 
fut. dpa [a] contr. from depui (which never occurs) Trag. : — aor. I f/eipa. 
(aw-) II. 24. 590, Ep. deipa 23. 730. — Med., Horn., etc. : fut. 3 sing.- 
dpelrai [a] Eur. Hel. I597 : — aor., imper. delpao Ap. Rh., mi.udpo.oSai 
(dvr-) Hdt. 7. 212, part, -d/ievos Horn. — Pass., aor. yepOrjV Ap. Rh., 
(Trap-) II. 16. 34I, Ep. depOrjV Od., 3 pi. aepOev II. 8. 74, subj. depBSj 
<^,Eur. Andr. 848, part. depOela Horn., Pind.; Hdt., Aesch. Ag. 1525 : pf. 


24 

ijep/jat Ap. Rh. 2. 171 : Ep. plqpf. 3 sing, accpro II., Theocr. — The form 
deipa>, being Ion., is generally used by Hdt. and Hipp., as by Horn., ex- 
cept in II. 17. 724; also in Pind. and a few Lyric places of Trag., never 
in Att. Prose. Horn, however prefers the aor. 2 dpeoBai to de'ipaoOai : 
cf. cupai. — V. a.v-, air-, eia-, err-, Trap-, avv-aeipai. 

To lift, heave, raise up, tyoo' deipas Brjicev [iwverjv, etc.] II. 10. 465 ; 
hence to bear, carry, (K fieXeoiv 2apTrr)5ova STov deipas 16. 678 ; voo<ptv 
deipdcras 24. 583 ; &x6os deipetv, of ships of burden, Od. 3. 31 2 ; to carry 
off, fifjXa yap If 'Wdicns . . aeipav vqvoi, 21. 1 8 : but, p.i] p.01 dlvov deipe 
offer me not wine, II. 6. 264 : often in participle with Verbs of motion, 
aeipas eireOrjuaTO 11. 10. 30, cf. Od. I. 141, II. 6. 293, etc. :— Pass., d 8' 
es aWepa Slav depOrj Od. 19. 540, cf. II. 8. 74! tyoa depOeis . . ex6p.r>v 
Od. 12. 432 : in Pass, also to hang, [fjia)(aipa] irdp fic/jeos ixeya KovXeov 
aiev awpro II. 3. 272. II. Med. to lift up for oneself, i.e. bear 

off, win, take, freq. c. ace. rei, rravras aupa.ji.evos rreXeiceas II. 23. 856, 
etc. ; cf. a'ipai. 2. to raise or stir up, veiKos deipdfievos Theogn. 90 ; 

deipaodai iruXenov to undertake a long war, Hdt. 7. 132, 156 : — deipaoBai 
rd laria to hoist sail, 8. 56, 94; also without iaria, I. 27: so Ap. Rh. 
has deipeiv iarrla in Act., 2. 1229. III. Pass, to rise up, arise, 

deipeffdai (Is . . to rise up and go to a place, Hdt. 1. 1 70 ; depOeVTes etc.. , 
lb. 165 ; — mostly of seamen, but also of land-journeys, as, dep6rjvai 9.52: 
— depOeis, like Lat. elatus, rising above or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 

7. III. (Perh. akin to dr)p, as lift to Germ. luft. Curt. 5 1 8, thinks it 
is connected with aeipd, elpoi.) [a when not augmented, yet a in arsi in 
later writers, as Opp. C. x, 177, 347-] 

del-ovros, ov, always fed: esp. of those who lived at the public expense 
in the Prytaneum, C. I. no. 1 90. 6 : — in Epich. 1 8, Ahr. restores aivei oitov. 

d«L-crK(i><j;, a kind of oituif, so called from not being migratory, strix 
aluco, Arist. H. A. 9. 28, 1. 

deio-p.a, aros, to, poet, and Ion. for afffia, as deiSai for aSw, Hdt. 2. 79, 
Call. Ep. 28 ; also in Eupol. EIXcot. 3. 

dsi-o-oos, ov, ever-safe, Nonn. 

dei-CTTtvaKTOs, ov, ever-sighing, Nicet. Eugen. 5. Iig. 

dei-orp«<|>T|S, is, ever-turning, Greg. Naz. 

d«i-<rrpo<j>os, ov, = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 109. 92, Tzetz. 

deiTas, a, <5, Boeot. for deTos, Lye. 46 1. 

d«i-rc\T|S, es, ever-perfect, 6e6s Akin. Intr. 477. 

d«i-(j)(ivf|s, es, ever-shining, of stars, Arr. Ind. 24. 6. 2. always 

visible, of the pole, Stob. Eel. I. 900. 

dt(<J>fiTOS, ov, (<pTj)i.i) ever-famed, Or. Sib. 3. 415. 

d«i-4>\eYT|S, es, ever-burning, Greg. Naz., cf. Anth. P. II. 409. 

u<u-<j>opo5, ov, ever-bearing, Hesych. 

dd.-<j>povpi)TOS, ov, — sq., Nonn. 

dcL-<f>potJpos, ov, = ever-watched, or ever-watching: ever-lasting, Soph. 
(Fr. 509) ap. Hesych., as emended by Pors. Ar. Nub. 518 ; cf. Cratin. 
MaXd. 1.7; oiKrjois deifp., of the grave, Soph. Ant. 891 ; Tt&voi Opp. 
H. 4. 189. 

dei-<|>e-yia., 17, exile for life, (pevytTcv deifvyiav Plat. Legg. 877 C ; det- 
(pvyiq. (fljiiovv riva Dem. 528. 7. 

dt«j>u\\ia, r), a being deicpvXXos, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 2. 

a€i-<|>v\\os, ov, evergreen, Id. C. P. I. 10, 7. 

dci-xXtopos, ov, evergreen, Euphor. Fr. 64. 

dei-xpovios, ov, everlasting, Strato in Anth. P. 12. 229. 

der<ajo|xevos. rj, ov, particip. form = detcaiv, Od. 18. 135 ; 7roAA' dena(6- 
fxevos, Virgil's mulla reluctans, 13. 277. 

d€KY|Xios, ov, for denceXios, II. 18. 77 ; cf. deiSeXos. 

d-tKm/ri or deKijTi, Epic Adv. against the will, often in Horn. ; c. gen., 
oev deKTjTi, Lat. invito te, Od. 16.94; BeSiv deKTjri, deicriTt Beaiv, Lat. 
?ion propitiis Diis, II. 12. 8, Od. 4. 504. 

d-eKowios, ov, also a, ov Luc. Syr. D. 18 ; Att. contr. aKOTJcaos, ov : — 
against the will, constrained, forced, of acts or their consequences, toSto 
. . ovk ae/c. eyevero Hdt. 2. 162 ; TXr/ao/xai . . deuovoia iroXXd Theogn. 
1343 ; d«. Opdoos Aesch. Ag. 803 ; often in Att. of involuntary offences, 
d«. <p6vos Antipho 121. 36; dicovoiajv irpaKTupes lb. 39, cf. Plat. Legg. 
733 D, 864 A, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 1, etc. : — Adv. -lots, involuntarily, Thuc. 
2. 8, Plat. Tim. 62 C ; die. Oaveiv, opp. to eKovaims dnoKTeiveiv, Antipho 
112. 10: the uncontr. form, Soph. Tr. 1263, in anapaest, verse, where 
the metre however admits the Att. form ; (so deK6vTaiv in same metre, 
Aesch. Supp. 39.) II. rarely like de/ccov, of persons, aKovaius 

Ttvl d(p?xOai to have come as an unwelcome guest, Thuc. 3. 31. 

d«K(ov, Att. contr. olkwv, ovaa, ov : (eicwv) involuntary, constrained, of 
persons, deKovros i/xeio II.1.310; eicuiv deKovrl ye 8vp.w 4. 43 : strengthd., 
ttoXX' denaiv, Virgil's multa reluctans, II. 557: — Horn, uses the contr. 
form only in phrase rw 8' oiie aKovre ireTea6r)V (where however the 
metre would admit deicovre) II. 5. 366, Od. 3. 484 ; otherwise it first 
occurs in h. Horn. Cer. 413, and then is common in all Att. writers (cf. 
aenovoios) : — so Adv. dfcovTcus, unwillingly, 6/u.oXoyeiv Plat. Prot. 333 B, 
cf. Hipp. Min. 374 D ; ovk die, dXXa irpoOv/xais eweioOrjaav Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 5. — Hdt. prefers the longer form, 2. 131., 3. 88, etc. II. 
rarely, like ditovcnos, of acts or their consequences, involuntary, Hand 
itcOvra Koine &k. Soph. O. T. 1230; epywv cLk. Id, O. C. 240. 


aeiviros — 'AE SH. 


d<\ios, o, Dor. for rjeXtos, tfXios. [a, but made short in Soph. Tr. 
835, Eur. Med. 1252, Ion 122.] 

dcXioi, 01, brothers-in-law, whose wives are sisters : Hesych. writes at- 
Xwt, but wrongly, v. Eust. 648. 45, E. M. 31. 24. (Sanskr. sydlas {uxoris 
frater), Curt. 1 24.) 

dc\\a, Ep. dc\\i], t)s, 5}, a stormy wind, esp. when opposing winds 
meet, a whirlwind, often in Horn., not rare also in plur. ; dpyaXeojv dve- 
lioiv .. deXXri 11. 13. 795 ; aeXXat Travroioiv dve/xaiv Od. 5. 292, 304; vipt 
5' deXXij oKih'vaT (i. e. the dust), II. 16. 374. 2. metaph. of any 

whirling motion, wiivhpoij.ois d., of an animal, Eur. Bacch. 873 ; dorpojv 
im' deXXaiffi Eur. Hel. 1498 : but mostly Ep. (V. sub do;.) 

dc/i.Xaios, a, ov, storm-swift, ireXetds Soph. O. C. 1081. 

dcXXds, dSos, fj, = foreg., iWos Soph. O. T. 467 ; <paivai Soph. Fr. 614. 

deXX-qeis, eaaa, ev, = deXXaws, Nonn. D. 5. 322, etc. 

dtXXtjs KoviaaXos, 6, in II. 3. 13, eddying dust, i. e. an eddy of dust, not 
found elsewh. : Buttm., Ausf. Gr. § 41 Ann. 15 n., would write dtXXrjs, 
contr. from deXXr/ets ; cf. Spitzn. ad 1. 

dtXXo-Spofios, ov, storm-swift, ttuiXos Bacchyl. 6. 

deXX6-0pi£, rpixos, 6, 77, with hair floating in the wind, Soph. Fr. 273, 

d«XXo-[idxos, ov, struggling with the storm, Anth. P. 7. 586. 

d«XX6-iros, for deXXoTrovs (like dpriiros, Oib'nros, etc.) : — storm-footed, 
storm-swift, II. 8. 409, etc. (never in Od.) : dat. pi. deAAo7ro8«cro-i!' h. Horn. 
Ven. 218 ; pi. deXXonoSes, -TroSarv, Simon. 17, Pind. N. 1.6, etc. : once 
only in Trag., viz. Eur. Hel. 1 330. — Later deXXorroS-qs, ov, Opp. C. 1 . 41 3. 

deXXd-irrepvi; or -irrtpuYos, with wings of the storm, read by Bergk in 
Telest. 1. 14. 

deXXos, 0, a bird, perh. the stormy petrel, Hesych. 

'AeXXti, 60s contr. ovs, t), (aeXXa) Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
Th. 267 ; also of a hound, Ovid. Metam. 3. 219. 

dsXXuS-rjS, es, (eldos) storm-like, stormy, Schol. II. 3. 13. 

deXiTTtci), to be aeXiTTOs, have no hope, despair, only found in part. deX- 
■nreoVTes c. inf., II. 7. 310, Hdt. 7. 168 : — the forms deXirew, deXtrrjS are 
defended by Lob. Phryn. 569. 

d-eXin"f|s, es, unhoped for, unexpected, yolav dtXirrea Buncev ISeoBai 
Od. 5. 408 ; ubi olim deXirea, v. foreg. 

d-eXiTTio, 77, an unlooked for event, If deXirr'fqs, Lat. ex insperato, un- 
expectedly, Archil. 49 : despair, Pind. P. 12. 55 [where i], 

deXirros, ov, {eXirofxai) = deXirTqs, h. Horn. Cer. 219; If deXirrov be- 
yond hope, unexpectedly, Hdt. I. Ill (so If aeX-majv seems to be used in 
Soph. Aj. 715) 5 eiwep oipoimi rdv aeXtrrov apepav Eur. Supp. 785 ; 
deXirra yap Xeyets Id. Hel. 585. 2. beyond hope, despaired of, 

Hipp. Art. 808. II. act. hopeless, desperate, h. Horn. Ap. 91, Aesch. 

Supp. 907. 1. III. Adv. -tois, beyond all hope, Aesch. Pers. 261 ; 

and in bad sense, Id. Supp. 987 : = also neut. pi. as Adv., Eur. Ph. 311. 

dcp.p.a, to, for dp.p.a, a bowstring or bow, Call. Dian. 10, Apoll. 33. 

dtvfios, ov, also dcCvaos Hdt., contr. aeivais Ar. Ran. 146, (never dev- 
vaos, which, though often introduced by the Copyists, Herm. Eur. Ion 
117 has shewn to be against analogy); used by Trag. only in lyr. pas- 
sages : — ever-flowing, Kp-qvns t devdov ical diroppvTov Hes. Op. 597 ; 
deivaos Xip.vrj voTO.fj.6s Hdt. 1. 93, 145 ; ■jroTa/ioiis devdovs Aesch. Supp. 
554; Tav devaov -naydv Eur. Ion 117, cf. 1083, Or. 1 2 29; devdov -nvpos 
Pind. P. 1.9; fi6p(iopov Kal cicwp deivajv Ar. I.e.; devaoi vttpeXai Ar. 
Nub. 275: — generally, everlasting, dpeTas . . k6o fiov devaov Te nXeos 
Simon. 5 ; dev. iv Tpairefais, of the dinners in the Prytaneum, Pind. N. 

1 1 . 9 ; — also in Prose, dev. Tpo<prj, Trp6ooSos devawTepov . . tov oXfiov 
irapexetv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 44; devaov oicriav iropioai Plat. Legg. 966 E. 

devdeov, ovaa, ov, = foreg., Od. 13. 109, Hes. Op. 552. 

d-€vvoT)Tos, ov, never thought of, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1057. 

de£l--yui,os, ov, strengthening the limbs, aeQXa Pind. N. 4. 120. 

de£C-KO.Kos, ov, multiplying evil, Nonn. D. 20. 84. 

dc£i-Kcpci>s, on/, gen. co, making horns grow, Welck. Syll. Ep. 165. 

de|i-voos, ov, contr. vovs, ovv, strengthening the mind, Procl. h. Mus. 16. 

de|i-TOKOs, ov, nourishing the fruit of the womb, Nonn. D. 5. 614, etc. 

de|i-Tpo<|>os, ov, fostering growth, Orph. H. 51. 17. 

dsj;£-<J>uXXos, ov, nourishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 697. 

dt^i-cj>tiTOS, ov, nourishing plants, 'Has Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 5. 

'AE'Hfl, poet, for aufcu (avfdvco), Lat. augeo, found once in Hdt., 
twice in Trag. (in lyr. passages) ; used by correct writers only in pres. 
and impf. without augm. : later Poets formed a fut. de^aai (Nonn. D. 

12. 24), aor. r'ie£r]oa (lb. 8. 104, Anth. append. 299), fut. med. dffij- 
ao/xai (Ap. Rh. 3. 837), aor. pass. detfO-nv (Anth. P. 9. 631), plqpf. dv- 
ije£7)To (Nonn. D. 4. 427). To increase, enlarge, foster, strengthen, 
dvdpl 81 Keitfj.rjSjTi fj.ivos /xeya Ovfios dlfet II. 6. 261 ; Bvjxdv degeiv II. 
17. 226; irevBos a. to cherish woe, Od. 17.489; vlbv a. to rear him to 
man's estate, Od. 13. 360; epyov dlfovcri Oeoi they bless the work, Od. 
14. 66 : to exalt, ovtovs t dlfoi koI nuXiv Pind. O. 8. fin. ; to nXfjOos 
Tjlfeiv Hdt. 3. 80 : to magnify, exaggerate, Soph. Aj. 226 ; de£eiv fiovrav 
<p6vov (cf. av£dvoi 1. fin.), Eur. Hipp. 537. 2. intr., = Pass., Q^Sm. 
I. 116. II. Pass, to increase, grow, 1r)Xejj.axos 5e veov piev 
dlf eTO was waxing tall, Od. 22. 426 ; ov . . itot de£eTO Kvnd y ev avT<j> 

. no wave rose high thereon, 10. 93 ; x<^o* • • dvSpS/y iv OTrfieoai d. j)i)T€ 


aeTTTOS — a^fJLios. 


25 


k&ttvos rises high, II. 18.110; roSe epyov a. it prospers, Od. 1 4. 66; 

di£ero lepbv Tjpxxp was getting on to noon, II. 8. 66, etc. — In Soph. Ant. 

353 Dind. has received DSderlein's doubtful conj. digerai (for agerat) 

in act. sense, exalts, adorns; better (with Schone) dx^d^erat, v - Schnei- 

dew. ad 1. 
atiTTOS, ov, dub. epith. of young animals in Aesch. Ag. 145, meaning 

(if anything) too weak to follow, from 'iiropai, as the Schol. took it — 

rofs 'iirecdat rofs yovevat fir) bvvap.ivois. The old Mss. diXirrois. 
d-epyijXos, f), ov, = atpyos, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 1 86, etc. ; d-epyfis, is, Nic. Fr. 4. 
d-ep-yia, Ion. -it) [f], 77, a not working, idleness, Od. 24. 251, Hes. Op. 

309 (311), Bion 6. 6 (ubi vulg. depyeiri). 2. of a field, a lying 

/allow or waste, Poeta ap. Aeschin. 69. I. The Att. form is apyia. 

d-epYos, ov, post-Horn, contr. dpyds : — like depyf)s, depyr/Xos, not- 
working, idle, II.9. 320, Od. 19. 27, Hes. Op. 301, etc.; — d. ddpiot idle 
houses, i. e. where people are idle, Theocr. 28. 15. II. act. making 

idle, Nic.Th. 381. 

dcpBTjv, contr. upS-nv. Adv. (aeipcu) lifting up, Aesch. Ag. 240. 

dcptOopai, see under Ion. form f)ep-. 

depQev, v. sub deipco. 

'Aspia, as, Ion. lIspiT), rjs, 77, old name of Egypt, prob. from di\p, the 
misty or dark land, Aesch. Supp. 78, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 267 ; also of Crete, 
Plin. 

dep(£b>, (df)p) to be like air; and so, 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 

I. 83. 2. to be sky-blue, Id. 5. loo. 

deptvos, rj, ov, aerial, like air, Arist. Metaph. 8. 7, 5. 2. sky-blue, 

eodr/s Poll. 4. 119. 

depi-oiKos, ov, dwelling in air, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

dcpios, ov, also a, ov : Ion. -rjcpios, rj, ov : (df)p, r)p, 77/x) : — in the mist 
or thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1 5 34; cf. r)iptos. II. in 

the air, high in air, Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, aerial, opp. to x^ov^os, 
Id. Aeol. 25 ; <pvais Arist. Mund. 3, 4 ; (wa Luc. Prom. 6. III. 

wide as air, infinite, Diod. I. 33, etc. [d] 

dcpKTOS, ov, (epyw, e'ipyoi) unfenced, open, Lys. no. 42. 

depof3ar«d, to walk the air, of Socrates, in pres., Ar. Nub. 225, 1503, 
Plat. Apol. 19 C: aor. part. depo/3aTf)cras, Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

dcpo-pdrns, ov, 6, one who walks the air, Plut. 2. 952 F. 

d€po-8ivT|S, is. Ion. T|ep-, wheeling in air, deros Anth. P. 9. 223. 

depo-SovnTos. ov, (Soviet)) air-tossed, soaring, Ar. Av. 1 385. 

depoSpopeco, f. i]a(ii, to traverse the air, Luc. V. H. I. 10. 

dcpo-5pop.os, ov, traversing the air, Eust. 1503. 10, Manass. 

depo-€i5-f|S. Ep. and Ion. -rjepoeiB-fis, is : — like the sky or air, Plat. Tim. 
78 C : sky-coloured, Arist. Color. 3. 8. — For the Homeric usage of the 
word, v. r)epoeii)r)s. [a] 

depoeis, Hesych., but elsewh. only in Ion. form r)epueis, q. v. 

dcpoOcv, Adv. out of the air, from on high, cited from Eust. 

depo-Kopa£, duos, 6, an air-raven, Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

dcpo-K<i>v<oi|s, cmos, an air-gnat, Ibid. 

depo-Xeaxfis, ov, 6, a man of big empty words, Hesych. 

depo-p&xta, 77, an air-battle, Luc. V. H. 1. 18. 

dtpo-peXi, nos, to, honey-dew, Virgil's atrium mel, (some say manna,) 
Ath. 500 D ; also vov fiiXt. 

dcpo-|x«Tpc(d, to measure the air; hence to lose oneself in vague specu- 
lation, in pres. inf., Xen. Oec. II. 3 ; cf. depo^arico. 

d«po-p.t-yT|S, is, compounded of air, Diog. L. 7. 145, etc. 

&cpO|Mi0c<a, = fierecopoXoyicu, irepl aeXr)vrjs Philo I. 457: — from depo- 
p.vOos, Id. 2. 268. 

d€povT]XT|S, is, (yTjxopai) floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. Nub. 337. 

dcpo-vop.E(i>, to move in air, Heliod. 10. 30; cf. x H P ovo l l i 01 - 

dcpoop.ai, Pass, to become air, Heraclid. Alleg. 22. 

d«po-iT€TT|S, is, (Tr'ntTdi) fallen from the sky, Sanchun. ap. Eus. P. E. 38 C. 

depoirtrns, (s, (77 ironat) flying in air, Horapollo 2. 1 24. 

depo-irXdvos, ov, wandering in air, Hesych. s. v. ■tjepoipoiris. 

dcpoiropcu, to traverse the air, Philo 2. 116, 300. 

depo-iropos, ov, traversing the air, Plat. Tim. 40 A. 

depo-crKOiria, r), divination by observing the heavens, Schol. II. I. 62, 
Tzetz. 

depoTopos, ov, (ri/jivoj) cleaving the air, seems to have been coined by 
way of derivation for 'Aprepus, Clem. Al. 668. 

dtpo-rovos, ov, stretched or driven by air, Philo in Math. Vett. 77. 

depo-4>6fjos, ov, afraid of the air, Cael. Aurel. A. M. 3. 12. 

<upo-<t>oiTos, ov, roaming in air, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 129I. 

depo-4>6pT)TOS, ov, upborne by air, Eubul. 2recp. 2. 2. [d] 

dcpoij/, Ion. T|cpo\|/, ottos, u, Boeot. name for the bird /J-ipotp, q. v. 

dcppu, Aeol. for deipai, Sappho 73, Alcae. 78 ; an aor. 1 subj. dipffrj 
Panyas. 6. 13 Diibner. 

dEp<xi-KdpT]vos, ov, carrying the high head, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 397. 

dtpo-t-Xo<|>os, ov, high-crested, Ap. Rh. 2. 1061, Nonn. 

depo-t-voos, ov, contr. vovs, ow, haughty, Nonn. Jo. 8. v, 44. II. 

act. cheering, ohos, prob. 1. Ion (Fr. 9) ap. Ath. 35 E. 

dtpo-tircnjs, es, (■triToiMi) = depcnir6Ti]S, Q^Sm. 3. all. 

dtpcri-Tr6oT]s, oi», <5, = dfpc'movs, Nonn, D. 10. 401. , 


depcri-irdpos, of, going on high, Nonn. D. I. 285. 

dspo-iiroTTjs, on, 6, (TTordofiai) high-soaring, Hes. Sc. 316. 

depo-i-iroTTjTOS, ov, = foreg., Hes. Op. 775. 

depo-i-irous, o, 7), trow, to, lifting up the feet, brisk-trotting, 'iimoi depcri- 
iroSts II. 18. 532 ; contr. dpaiiroSis h. Horn. Ven. 211. 

dcpTafu), lengthd. Ep. form of ddpco, to lift up, Ap. Rh. I. 738, Call. 
Fr. 19, etc. ; impf. r/ipra^ov Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 12, Ap. Rh. ; Ep. 
aor. dtpTaoo-eit Nonn. D. 43. 99 : — besides these forms, we have (from 
*a€pTaoj) aor. I rjiprrjcre Anth. P. 6. 223 ; pf. pass. TjiprrjTai, lb. 5. 230, 
Opp. C. 2. 99. 

depuST]S, (s, («Sos) airy, misty, like depoei5f)s, Arist. Mund. 4. 
181. 2. full of air, Id. Part. An. 3. 6, 8. 

d«s, Dor. for del. 

decra, dioafj.(v, aoapttv, aecrav, inf. dioai, an aor. I (with no other tense 
in use) prob. from the same Root as €i/8aj, to sleep, Od. 3. 150, 490, etc., 
(never in II.) Akin to d'77/u, dm, q. v. ; cf. Lob. Rhemat. p. 144. [d 
only by augment, a in inf.] 

dEO-i<j>pocrtivT), 77, silliness, folly, dtauppoovvai Od. 15. 470, Hes. Th. 502. 

de<ri-<|>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, — <ppeolv daadtis, damaged in mind, witless, 
silly, II. 20.183, Od. 21.302, Hes. Op. 333 : — and therefore for daai- 
(ppaiv (from ddoj, <ppf)v), Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddcaj. 

dcTctos, ov, (deros) of the eagle, Suid. 

dcTiatos, ov, of or from the pediment (a€Tos in), C. I. no. 160. 
col. 2. 1. 73. 

derlSeiJS, icos, 6, an eaglet, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

a€TiTt)s \Wos, 0, the eagle-stone, said to be found in the eagle's nest, 
Ael. N. A. 1. 35. [-IT77S.] 

deros or aleros (v. sub fin.), ov, 6, an eagle, as a generic name, II. 8, 
247 : — proverbs, aierus iv iroravots Pind. N. 3. 138 ; dcrds Iv vi<pi\aioi, 
of a thing quite out of reach, Ar. Eq. 1013 ; derov udvOapos iMLivoopiai 
(v. sub /xaievo/Mi) ; — when the word is used specifically, prob. Aquila 
fidva (also iruyapyos, q. v.) is meant, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 5., 9. 32, I ; — cf. 
also dAidtTos, jxoptyvos, rrepxvos, ixeXdixitvyos. 2. an eagle as a 

standard, of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 4 ; of the Romans, Plut. Mar. 
23, etc. II. a kind offish, of the class oiKaxos, Arist. H. A. 5. 

5, 3. III. in architecture, like diraipia, the gable of a house, 

the pediment of a temple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 1 1 10, ubi v. Schol.; 
said to be invented by the Corinthians, Pind. O. 13. 29: — also called 
rv\mavov and SiXra. Cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 2 14. (The Ion. form aUros 
is constantly used by the Ep. and Lyr. Poets, and perh. by the Trag. 
also ; the Att. deros by Com. and all Att. prose writers. — Another, only 
poet., form is airjTos, now read in Pind. P. 4. 6, v. Bergk Anacr. 70, 
Arat. 522, 691. On the Root, v. Curt. 596.) [a, Piers. Moer. 231, and 
in all derivs. and compds. In Arat. 315, for KaXiovoiv drjrov Voss. 
restored ua\iovo' airjTov ; cf. drjTO(p6pos.~\ 

dcruS-ns, fs, (elSos) eagle-like, Luc. Icarom. 14. [d] 

dc-Tco|xa, t6, = deros 111, a gable, Lat. fastigium, o'ikou Hipp. Art. 808, 
cf. Timae. 50, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4: aiTcou,a in C. I. no. 481. 5. 

dcTucns, ecus, 7), the forming of a gable, Lat. fastigatio, Athen. de 
Mach. p. 4. [d] 

"AZA, 77, strictly dryness, heat, as in Opp. C. 133, Nic. Th. 304: — but 
in Od. 22. 184 an old shield is said to be djji Tre-naXayp-ivov coated with 
dirt or mould: — of dry sediment, Schol. Theocr. 5. 109. (V. sub dfcu.) 

d£aivci>, (dfa>) to dry, parch up, aor. subj. d^rjvri, -r)vrioi Nic. Th. 205, 
368 : Pass., d^aiverai. (Schneid. avaiveTat) lb. 339. Cf. d^dvai, Kara- 
(jiivai. 

d£dXcos, a, ov, dry, parched, ovpos II. 20. 491 ; tiA.?7 Od. 9. 234, etc. ; 
/3ovs d^aXir/ dry bull's-hide, II. 7. 239 ; withered, sapless, yrjpas Plut. 2. 
789 B. 2. metaph. dry, harsh, cruel, like areyitTOS, Anth. P. 5. 

238, v. Lob. Aj. 317. II. act. parching, scorching, Seiptos Hes. 

Sc. 153, cf. Ap. Rh. 4.679 ; of love, /xaviai Ibyc. I. — Poet. 

'AJavCa, 77, land of Zdv or Zeis, i. e. Arcadia, Steph. Byz. 

djjdvu, = dfaivoj, h. Horn. Ven. 271, in Pass. 

d-£«VKTOS, ov, unyoked, Dion. H. 2. 31, etc.; d'f. y&jxov Schol. Ar. 
Lys. 217. 

d£-i)Xia, 77, freedom from jealousy, Clem. Al. 171. II. simplicity, 

Plut. Lye. 21. 

d-Jr)Xos, ov, like d(f)Xcoros, unenvied, unenviable, miserable, yrjpas Simon. 
Iamb. 1. 11 ; <ppovpd Aesch. Pr. 143 ; epyov Soph.Tr. 745 ; Bia El. 1455 : 
hence in ill plight, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140 (where Lob. Aglaoph. 1353, 
corrects dtSrjXa) : generally, sorry, inconsiderable, Plut. Lye. 10. II. 

act. not envious, Ath. 594 C. 

d-JijXoTvirnTOS, ov, unenvied, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

d-J-qXoTviros, ov, free from envy, Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3. 

d-£-f|Xci>Tos, ov, not to be envied, Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 

d-^T|pios, ov, without loss, scot-free, Hdt. I. 21 2 : unpunished, Eur. Med, 
1050, Ar. Ran. 407, Antipho 1 23. 37, etc. ; 67rd rivos Plat. Rep. 366 A : 
nor deserving punishment, Soph. El. 1 102 ; v. di/uTrdSiKos. 2. not 

amounting to punishment, harmless, Thuc. 2. 37 : doing no injury, ovk 
d£. Joseph. A.J. 15. 5, I. Adv. -iws, with impunity, Philem. In- 
cert, 10. 


a ^Ttjrog — a Oafi^o?. 


26 

&-fT|TT]TOS, ov, unexamined, Aeschin. 57. 3. Adv., afarr/rais e'x e " / riv ° s 
Philo I.96. 

df-qxT|S, is, unceasing, excessive, oSvvtj II. 15. 25 ; bpvpuxyZos 17. 741 : 
neut. as Adv., dfax^s (payiptev re Kal irtiptev Od. 18. 3 ; \_bies] d£ ptepta- 
Kt/fai II. 4. 435. II. hard, rough, Kopvvq Ap. Rh. 2. 99 ; flu/Ms 

v. 1. II. 15. 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. Ep. word. (Deriv. uncertain : perhaps 
an old dialectic form for dStexv s ( a copulat.), v. sub £a-.) 

"AZOMAI, Dep., used only in pres. and impf. ; (part. act. a^ovra only 
in Soph. O. C. 1 34) : — to stand in awe of, dread, esp. the gods and one's 
parents, d(6p.evot .. 'AwoWwua II. I. 21 ; \i£[T ovv prjTip' iptrjv a(ev Od. 
1 7. 401 ; followed by inf., XV'' °° dvi-motat Ad \(i0etv a(optat II. 6. 
267 ; geivovs ovx a£eo ■• io9ip\zvat Od. 9. 478 : d£- nrj II. 14. 261 ; — so 
in Theogn., tis Stj kcv a^oir aSavarovs 748 ; and in Trag., tis ovv 
tab' ovx dferat Aesch. Eum. 389, cf. 1002 ; afavrat yap bptaipovs Id. 
Supp. 651 (all lyr.) ; ovx d^optat 9av(\v I fear not to die . . Eur. Or. IIl6 
(ubi vulg. ou x^C /-" 1 '), cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 600, Monk Alcest. 336 
(326). 2. absol. to be awe-strucli, d(6pt€vos Od. 9. 200 ; a(ecr9ai 

ajMpl tivi Soph. O. T. l55.-^(On the connexion between a^optai and 
dya/iai, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. aijros 4 : and v. sub 0170s.) 

dfos, o, contr. from do(os, a servant, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

d-fu-y-qs, is, = a(v£, Clem. Al. 106. 

d-fiiYos, ov, = a(v£, unwedded, kocttj Luc. Amor. 44. 2. in plur. 

not a pair, oavoaMa Strabo 259. 

d-£\i|xos, ov, without process of fermentation, Plat. Tim. 74 D : — of bread, 
unleavened, Ath. 109 B, Lxx ; t6l a(vpta the feast of unleavened bread, N.T. 

d£v£, vyos, 0, 77, to, (fcvyvvptt) unyoked, unpaired, Archil. 146, Arist. 
Pol. I. 2, 10 ; and so unmarried, Eur. Bacch. 694 ; but mostly with a gen. 
added, d£uf Xtttrpasv, ydptcuv, tvvfjs, Lat. nuptiarum expers, Eur. Hipp. 546, 
etc. (From the gen. were formed the new Adjs. afryos and dfryrjs.) 

"AZfl, v. sub &£o/Mi. 

"AZXi, to dry up, parch, biroTt xP° a 2e«/Mos d'fei Hes. Sc. 397, cf. Op. 
585 : — Pass., [aiyetpos~] d(optiv>] Karat lies drying, II. 4. 487 : to be 
parched up through grief, t'i tis . . atyjTai KpaSitjv aKaxvp-fvos Hes. Th. 
99. II. = dd^ai, Nicoch. Incert. 2. (From the same Root come 

d£<x, dfaivai, -aval, also aval, aiaivai, aTpt6s.) 

d£<ota, 77, (d^ojos) lifelessness, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 820. 

d-J<ovos, ov, confined to no zone or region, opp. to local deities, Serv. 
Virg. Aen. 12. 118, Psell. Exp. Dogm. Chald. 114. 

d-£<oos, ov, (fan?) lifeless, Porphyr. II. (fcuov) without worms 

in it, of wood, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 5, 3. 

d-Joo-Tos, ov, {(wvvvpii) ungirt, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343: generally, 
not girded, Plat. Legg. 954 A. 

d-£<0T0S, ov, = foreg., E. M. 2 2. 20. 

dT)S£0>, to feel disgust at a thing, Se'nrvq) drjSrjO'eifv as the Vienn. Ms. 
in Od. I. 134, ubi nunc dSrjaeiev. (V. dSiai). 

d-r|ST|S, is, (rj5os) unpleasant, annoying, first in Hdt. 7. IOI, Plat. Phaedo 
84 B : of persons, unfriendly, morose, troublesome, Menand. 'i'euS. I. II, 
Dem. 1 147. 12 : — Comp. -iarepos, Hipp. Aph. 1246 : — Adv. -Scus, Plat. 
Phaedo 88 C, etc. ; d-rjSws 'ix etv Ttvl to be on bad terms with one, Dem. 
500. 15 ; so, d-qhws SiaueTadat irpos rtva Lys. 145. 36. 

dir|Sia, 77, a being ill pleased, disgust, dislike, Lysipp. Incert. 3, Plat. 
Legg. 802 D, and Oratt. II. a being disagreeable, of drugs, 

Hipp. Acut. 387 ; unpleasantness, odiousness, Dem. 564. 12, Aeschin. 64. 
3, Theophr. Char. 20. 

d-qSC^co, to disgust, tt)v yevatv Sext. Emp. P. 1.92 :— Pass, to be dis- 
gusted with, Eccl. 

d7)Sio-|j.6s, 6, disgust, opp. to fjhov-q, Sext. Emp. P. I. 87. 

aTjSoveios, ov, — drjSbvtos, v-nvos drjS. proverb, of the least wink of sleep, 
Nicoch. Incert. 3. 

d-T|8ovia, 77, loss of pleasure, Diog. L. 2. 89, 90. 

d-qSoviSevs, ecus, 0, a young nightingale, Theocr. 15. 121, in poet. plur. 
drjSoviOrjis, cf. Valck. ad 1. (p. 401 B). Cf. drjSbvetos, 

drjSovios, ov, of a nightingale, voptos a. the nightingale's dirge, Aesch. 
Fr. 412, cf. Ar. Ran. 684 ; drfi. v-nvos (?) Nonn. D. 5. 41 1 : cf. drjSbvetos. 

d-qSovis, '80s, 6, = di)5wv, a nightingale, Eur. Rhes. 550, Call., Theocr. 
- — Dim. only in form. 

aT|5a>, said to be Atol. for dr/Sdiv, of which we have gen. d?}5oCs Soph. 
Aj. 628; vocat. d-qSoi Ar. Av. 679. 

aT|8(ov, bvos, 77 : (dtiSai) the songstress, i. e. the nightingale, Hes. Op. 

201 ; in Horn, of the daughter of Pandareiis, who was changed into a 
nightingale, Od. 19. 518 : its epiths. are x^<"P??''s (Od. 1. a), x^ a P a ^X T l v 

(Simon. 73), govdr/ (Aesch. Ag. 1142), which seem to refer to its colour, 
cf. also iroiKi\6Seipos ; often also X.iytta, Myvipaivos, etc., of its voice : — 
Movawv dySuves, periphr. for poets, Valck. Phoen. 32 1 : — Teat drjSoves 

thy straifis, Call. Ep. 47. II. the mouth-piece of a flute, Eur. 

(Oed.) ap. Hesych. — The masc. is known only from Anth. P. 7. 44, 

Eust. 376. 24 (Attikus dvfjp tov atya \iyei wo-rrep Kal tov drjSova). 

d"f|0ei.a, Ion. ^t)6it| [1], t/, {drj9r)s) unaccustomedness, novelty of a situa- 
tion, Batr. 72 ; drjO. tivos inexperience of a thing, Thuc. 4. 55 ; imb dn- 

Qeias from inexperience, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 D.. Cf. dijOia. 
dt]0«cr(7O), poet, for drj6tco, to be unaccustomed, c. gen., drjOecroov *ti ve- 


Kpwv II. 10.493, the only place where Horn, has it; so, ar]Bkaabvaa Svrja 
Ap. Rh. 4. 38 ; drjBeooovTts Nic. Al. 378 : — in Ap. Rh. I. 1171, d-qBtoov 
appears to be used metri grat. for drjOeacrov ; but there is a v. 1. drj9eaav, 
which may be Ep. for -rjaav, aor. I of drjBiaj. 

dfiG-ns, cs, (q9os) unwonted, unusual, strange, Aesch. Supp. 568, Soph. 
Tr. 869. 2. unused to a thing, c. gen., fJ-dx^s Thuc. 4. 34; dr/06is 

tou Karaxovdv, tov TrpoirnXaici^todai Dem. 15. 28., 538. 2. II., 

without rj9os or character, Arist. Poet. 25. III. Adv. -9ais, un- 

expectedly, Thuc. 4. 1 7. 

dfjGia, 77, = dr)9ti.a, Eur. Hel. 41 8. 

dT|9t£op.ai, Dep. to be unaccustomed to a thing, Strabo 198. 

ar]\i.a, to, a blast, wind, Aesch. Ag. 1418, Eum. 905, Soph. Aj. 674. 

"AHMI, 3 sing, a-qai Hes. Op. 516, 2 dual ar)Tov (not atTov) II. 9. 5, 
3 pi. deieri Hes. Th. 875 ; imper. 3 sing. d-rjTOj Ap. Rh. 4. 768 ; inf. dfjvai 
Od. 3. 183, Ep. drjpievat Od. 3, 176 ; part, dels, euros Horn. : impf. 3 sing, 
ar) Od. 1 2. 325., 14. 458 (cf. Sidrjiii), 3 pi. aeoav Ap. Rh. : — Pass., 3 sing, 
drjTai, impf. drjTo, part. drjfj.evos, v. infr. 

To breathe hard, blow, of the winds, tuj tc ®p^K7)9ev arjTOV II. 9.5, 
cf. Od. 3. 176, 183, etc.; oi're v£<pea .. SiaaniSvaaiv divTts II. 5. 526; 
dve/xaiv .. jxtvos vypbv devraiv Od. 19. 440, cf. Hes. Th. 871 sq. : — the 
pass, forms are used sometimes in strictly pass, sense to be beaten by the 
wind, v6/xevos Kal drjpievos Od. 6. 131 ; but more commonly absol. to 
toss or wave about, as if by the wind, 8ix a Bvfibs drjTO his mind waved 
to and fro, i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 21. 3S6 ; 9v/j.bs arjTai wept 7rai- 
Soiv Ap. Rh. 3. 688 ; but, /xapTvpia arjTai eir' dv9pumovs they are wafted 
to and fro among men, one knows not how, Pind. I. 4. 15 ; ■nspi t dp.<pi 
Tt KaWos, arjTo beauty breathed all around her, Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 
276 ; so, tolov arjTo d-nb Kprj9e.v Hes. Sc. 8. (V. sub 6.01.) 

d-qp, dtpos, in Horn, dr/p, yipos, while Hipp. (Aer. 282, 290) has the 
nom. yfyp : 77 in Horn, and usu. in Hes. (but 6, Op. 549) ; from Hdt. 
downwds. 0, (II. 5. 776., 8. 50, h. Cer. 383, cannot be quoted for the 
masc. usage, since there irovXvs and (SaBvs need not be masc. : so aer 
was fern, in Enn., Gell. 13. 20) : — in Horn., and Hes., the lower air or 
atmosphere, the thick air or haze that surrounds the earth, opp. to aWrjp 
the pure upper air, (v. esp. II. 14. 288, where a tall pine fjaKpoTdrn 
■nupvvia Si' ijepos al9ep' iKavev, and cf. Ar. Nub. 264 sq.) : hence misty 
darkness, mist, gloom, and so sometimes in Prose, Hipp. II. c, cf. yepios, 
r/epoeiSTjs :— but later, generally, air, Plat. Legg. 889 B, etc.; wpbs tov 
dipa StaTpifieiv in the open air, Ar. Nub. 198 ; tov depa '£\kuv, airdv 
to draw in the air, Philem. Incert. 27 a, Menand. Incert. 2. 7; dipa Si- 
puv (Virg. verberat auras), I Ep. Cor. 9. 26. 2. personified, 'A77P, 

ov av tis ovofidoeie Kal Aia, as in Lat. Jxipiter for aer, Philem.- Incert. 
2. 4, cf. Diphil. Incert. 3. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. II. the open 

space in baths, Galen. (From *aa> (q. v.), arjp.1, as aic977p from atBai.) 
[a, except in Arist. Epigr. ap. Eust. 17. 37, Pseudo-Phocyl. 102. In 
Soph. El. 87, for Si ■ . yijs ioopi.ot.pos d-qp. Pors. restored itrd/ioip'.] 

d-qcris, ecus, 77, (arj u.t) = arj pta, a blowing, Eur. Rhes. 41 7. 

o.t]o-o-t|tos, Att. dif|TTqTos, ov, unconquered, not beaten, Thuc. 6. 7°> 
Lys. 914, fin., Dem. 309. 17. 2. unconquerable, Plat. Rep. 375 B. 

d-qo-tiXos, for diavKos, wicked, II. 5. 876. 

d-qcrCpos, ov, (doi, d-qjxt) light as air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 461, ubi V,. 
Blomf. : aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. 1103. 

d-r)T«op.ai, Dep. (dr)T7]s) to fly, read in Arat. 523. 

d-q-rq, 77, = sq., Hes. Op. 643, 673. 

a.T|Tqs, ov, 6, (aco, d.7jpti) a blast, gale, dviptoto, dviptaiv, Zetpvpoto drJTat 
II. 14. 254, Hes. Op. 619 : absol. a wind, Theocr. 2. 38. 

a-qrop-poos, ov, contr. povs, ovv, creating drjrai, a word coined by 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

d-q-ros, ov, an old word, only found in phrase, Odpaos arjTov II. 21. 395, 
(which is written 9apoos dmov in C^ Sm. 1. 2 1 7) ; but quoted also from 
Aesch. (Fr. 2) by Hesych., drjrovs - pteyd\as : — prob. from a-qpn, hence 
properly stormy, furious, terrible, like airjTos : but cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

diqTO-tjjopos, ov, eagle-bearing, XeytS/ves Or. Sib. 8. 78 ; v. deTos sub fin. 

d-T|TTqTos, ov, later Att. for drjaaqTos. 

d-T)X°S, ov, without sound, tpawi\ Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II. 

dGaXdo-crevTOs, Att. -ttcvtos, ov, = d9akdo-<ra>TOS, Poll. I. 121. 

dOaXao-aia, Att. -TTia, 77, ignorance of the sea, Secund. inGalei Opusc. 
p.639. 

d-Gd\acro-os, Att. -ttos, ov, without sea, far from it, inland, Menand. 
Troph. 1.9. II. not mixed with sea-water, otvos Damocr. ap. 

Gal., Horace's vinum maris expers. [cit9a] 

dGaXdo-crcoTOS, Att. -ttcotos, ov, {9aKaaaoa>) unused to the sea, a land- 
lubber, Ar. Ran. 204, Agath. Hist. p. 8. 8. 

d-9a\iqs or d-0aX\-qs, <=s, of the laurel, not verdant, withered, Plut. 
Pomp. 31, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 

d0a\iTT|S, is, (BdAiros) without Warmth, Nonn. D. 37. ijl., 40. 286, 
Paul. Sil., etc. Adv. -iticos, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

drOapP-qs, is, fearless, Ibyc. I, Phryn. (Trag.) ap. Hesych. : ckotov 
Plut. Lye. 16. 

d0ap.pia, Ion. -ir}, 77, imperturbability, Democr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5. 29. 
1 d-0apfios. ov, imperturbable, Democrit. ap. Stob. 38. 39. . . - . > 


aOavatria — AQr/vt], 


d0avacria, 77, immortality, Plat. Phaedr. 246 A, etc. ; v. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. afifipootos 4. 

d0ava-ri£co, to make immortal, Arist. ap. Ath. 697 B : — Pass, to become 
or be immortal, Polyb. 6. 54, 2. II. to hold oneself immortal, 

Hdt. 4. 93, etc. Cf. a-rraQavaTifa. 

d0fivaTio-p.6s, o, the gift of or belief in immortality, Diod. I. I. 

&-9&vaTOS, ov, also rj, ov (as always in Horn.) : — undying, immortal, 
opp. to dv-qros and fiporos, Horn., Hes., etc. : — hence a6a.va.T01, oi, the 
Immortals, Horn. ; adavarai a\iai, i. e. the sea goddesses, Od. 24. 47 : — 
0/ immortal fame, Tyrtae. 8. 32. II. hence of things, etc., 

everlasting, d0. KaKov Od. 12. 118 ; a0. o~vKo<pdvTns Hyperid. Lye. 3 ; so, 
d0. KXios, /xvrjfir), So£a, opyq, etc. : — a.0. 6 davaros death is a never- 
ending, unchanging state, Amphis VvvaiK. I : — d0. 9pi£, on which life 
depended, Aesch. Cho. 620. III. 01 dOavaroi the immortals, a 

body of troops in which every vacancy was filled up by successors ap- 
pointed beforehand, Hdt. 7- 83, 21 1 ; so, ad. av-qp one whose successor 
in case of death is appointed, (as we say, the king never dies,) lb. 31. 
[59- always in the Adj. and all derivs., v. sub A, a.] 

d-0avaToo), to make immortal, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 740. 

d-0avfjs, is, undying, ifaxV Max. Tyr. 

d-0airTOS, ov, unburied, II. 22. 386, Trag., etc. II. unworthy 

of burial, Anth. P. 9. 498. 

dOdpT) (not aOapa Piers. Moer. 184), 77, groats or meal, a porridge 
thereof, Hellanic. 179, Ar. PI. 673, Pherecr. MfTaXX. I. 3, Crates 'Up. 2, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Anaxandr. Upcvr. 1. 42. (An Egypt, word, ace. to Plin. 
22. 25 ; but v. sub dvBiaj.) [cidaprj, v. 11. c. : written aO-qprj in Eust. 
1675. 60, Epiphan.] 

d-9apcnfjs, is, discouraged, downhearted, Plut. Cic. 35. Adv. -cruis, Id. 
Pomp. 50. 

dG&piiB-ns. es, (ilSos) like dBaprj, Ruf. Ephes., Gramm. 

dOavp-aorta, r), the character of an d#av/xao"Tos, Horace's nil admirari, 
Strabo 61. The form dOavfiaaia is dub., Lob. Phryn. 509. 

d-0av|iacrT6s, ov, not wondering at anything, (cf. foreg.), M. Anton. 

I. 15: — Adv. -tws, Soph. Fr. 810; also aOavpacrTi, Suid. II. 
not wondered at or admired, Luc. Amor. 13. 

d-0«d|xa>v, ov, gen. ovos,not beholding, Tii/dsSynes. 147 D. Adv. -ovcos, 
i. q. dvemaTnpdvcos, a-mipais, Poll. 4. 10, who also quotes the Subst. d0e<x- 
|aoctvvt|, lb. 8. [a/j.~] 

d-0€a-ros, ov, unseen, invisible, Luc. Mar.14. 2, Plut. 2. 7: — that may not 
be seen, secret, Pseudo-Phocyl. 94, Plut. Num. 9, etc. II. act. not 

seeing, blind to, nvos Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 31. 

d0e€i, Adv. (Oeos) without the aid of God, mostly with a negat., ovk 
aOed, Horace's non sine Dis, Od. 18. 353, Philostr., Nonn., etc. 

d-0eio, 17, = aOeorrjS, Eccl. 

d-OeCao-ros, ov, uninspired, ovk a.0. Plut. Cor. 33. 

d0e\pd£a> and dOe'XPu, to filter, Hesych. A. B. 353. 

d-OcXy-fis, is, unappeased, Nonn. D. 33. 200. 

adiXyto, = d/xiXyai, Hesych. : — Pass. d0i\yt rai to be drawn off or pressed 
out, Hipp. 47. 22, (expl. by Galen ovnOeirai, oiacXverai) ; so e£a0i\yo- 
fim, Hipp. Art. 744. — For d0eX£ts, v. a\0e£is. 

dOtXtos, ov, (0i\ai) = sq., dub. 1. Aesch. Suppl. 862. 

d-0fXT|Tos, ov, unwilling, Hesych., Eccl. Adv. -reus, Aspas. ap.Ath.2i9D. 

d-OcXnTOS, ov, implacable, Aesch. Suppl. 1056, Lye. 1335. 

d-0eX[jivoos, ov, not beguiling or seductive, MoOcrat Auson. 12. 26. 

d0Ep.EiXi.os, ov, without foundation, an Ep. word concealed in two glosses 
of Hesych. : dOep/nXos ovSdv ovk 'ixovaa ov °£ 0ep.i\iov : — d0Ep.iXios' 
d.Kpoo-(pa\r]S, \p(vaTT)S. 

d-0€(xe\iuTOS, ov, = foreg., Hesych., Eccl. 

d-0Ep.is, iT0S > °> >7> lawless, Pind. P. 3. 56., 4. 193, Eur. Ion 1093 : — 
Comp. (arfpos, Opp. H. 1. 756. 

d06p.io-T€io, to do lawless deeds, Hesych. 

d0e|i(.<TTia, 77, lawlessness, App. Civ. 2. 77. 

d-0Ep.lori.os, ov, lawless, godless, av-qp Od. 18. 141 ; mostly in phrase 
&0e/ilffTia flfidis, versed in wickedness, 9, 428, etc. 

d-0f (jlwttos, ov, lawless, without law or government, godless, Lat. nefarius, 

II. 9. 63 : of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 106 ; dQnuarlntpoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 5 : 
— Adv. -tcos, Phaennis ap. Paus. 10. 15, 3. II. of things, law- 
less, unlawful, Hdt. 7. 33, etc., Xen. Mem. I. I, 9. 

d0Ep.iTOYap.eci>, to form an unlawfid marriage, Euseb. P. E. 275 C: — 
-Yap-ia, 77, Eccl. : — so d0Ep.iTop.i£ia, 77, Tzetz. Lye. 1 143. 

d-0euiTOS, ov, = a0()juo-TOS, d0. 'ipya Hdt. 7. 33, cf. Antipho 1 13. 39, 
Dion. H. 6. 61, Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -Tats, App. Pun. 53. 

aQepnovpyia), (*epyai) to do lawless deeds, with the Adj. -ovpyos, and 
Subst. -ovp-yta, freq. in Eccl. 

dOtp-iTO-^d-yos, ov, feeding on unhallowed food, Ptolem. 

d-0eos, ov, without God, denying the gods, esp. those recognized by the 
state, Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc. : hence several philosophers were named 
&0coi, Cic. N. D. I. 23 : — to &0fov, opp. to to 0tTov, Plat. Theaet. 176 
E. II. generally, godless, ungodly, Pind. P. 4. 288, Aesch. Eum. 

I5t, Soph. Trach. 1036: — Comp. -drrepos Lys. 106. 6; Sup. -duraros j 
Xen. An. 2. S, 39. III. abandoned of the gods, Soph. O, T. 661 : 1 


27 

— so in Adv. -cos, Id. 254, El. 1181 ; Sup. -iirara Soph. El. 124. — On 
the word, v. Sturz in Comm. Soc. Phil. Lips. 2. p. 64. 

d0edTT|S, rjros, 77, ungodliness, Plat. Polit. 308 E ; in plur., Id. Legg. 
967 C, Plut., etc. II. atheism, Philo I. 360, 368, etc. 

d-Oepo/rreia, r), = sq., neglect of medical care, Antipho 127. 38. 
d06paTT€U<7ia, 77, want of attendance, c. gen., neglect of a thing, 6twv 
d0€paTT€vaiai Plat. Rep. 443 A ; rov adifiaros Theophr. Char. 19. 

d-0epdiTeijTOS, ov, not attended to or cared for, neglected, Xen. Mem. 2. 
4,3; to Gui/M. Dion. H. 3. 22. II. unhealed, incurable, Luc. 

Ocyp. 27. Adv. -tojs, Philo 2. 404. 
d0ep-r|is, i'Sos, 77, having d0ipes or spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 
d0<:pi£(u, Horn.: aor. I d$epi£a Ap. Rh. 4. 477, Orph. Lith. 675, Ma- 
netho, and prob. 1. for d0epiaaa Ap. Rh. 4. 488 ; but med. aOtpiooaTo 
Dion. P. 997. To slight, make light of, Lat. nihil curare, c. ace. pers., 
outtotc fi' oi'y' d0ept£ov II. 1. 261 ; ov tiv' dvaivo/Mt oi>8' d0. Od. 8. 
212 ; absol., 23. 174; also c. gen., like d/ie\eaj, Ap. Rh. 2.477. (Better 
from 0ipai, 0epair(vai, than from d6rjp.) 
d0epivT), -fj, a kind of smelt, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 6, Call. Fr. 38. [-iVr/.] 
d0€pio-TOS, ov, unheeded, Hesych. 2. act., xaA.«os d0., i. e. o d6e- 

pi(arv Kal ovoevos &x wv ^-oyov, Aesch. in A. B. 353. II. (0epifa) 

not reaped, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 4. 

d-0«pp;avTOS, ov, not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629, d0. laria, prob. a 
household not heated by strife or passion. 
d-0€pp.os, ov, without warmth : rb dOepfiov Plat. Phaed. 106 A. 
d06poX6yiov, to, a surgical instrument for extracting splinters, Oribas. 
dOepcoSrjs, es, (cZSos) bearded like ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 
2. 2. = d6apu/57]S, Galen. 

d0Epcup.a, to, v. s. d0-qp-. 

d-0eo-ia, 77, faithlessness, fickleness, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, etc. 
d0€o-p.ia, 77, lawlessness, Eccl. 
d0Ecrp.ios, ov, unlawful, lawless, Nonn. Jo. 19. v. 6. 
d9ecrp.6-fBios, ov, living a lawless life, lawless, Hipp. 1 282. 32. 
d0€O-p.6-XeKTpos, ov, joined in lawless love. Lye. 1 143. 
d-0eo-p.os,oi', = d0c<7'/u(OS,Philo2.l65,PIut.Caes.lo,etc. Adv.-/uajs,Hesych. 
d0€O-p.o-<|>d'yos, ov, eating lawless meals, Manetho 4. 564. 
dOeoros, ov, {0(aaaa6ai) not to be intreated, inexorable, of the Erinyes, 
cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 3. p. 8. 

d-0to-<|>STOs, ov, in Ap. Rh. 4. 636, ace. to Brunck, also 7]; ov : — beyond 
even a god's power to express : inexpressible, unutterable, ineffable, mar- 
vellous, of horrible or awful things, opflpos, 0d\aacra, vv£ II. 3. 4, Od. 7. 
273., II. 373 : but also simply of vast quantities or size, d0. oivos, gitos 
Od. II. 61., 13. 244; jSocs 20. 211 ; of great beauty, vfivos Hes. Op. 
660 : — only once in Trag. (lyr.), d0. Oka Eur. I. A. 232. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 0€(TKe\os 7. 

d06T«co, f. rjoai, (a0eTos) to set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, promise,etc, 
d0. ttiotiv, etc., Polyb. 8. 2, 5, etc. ; also c. dat. to refuse one's assent to a 
thing, Id. 12. 14, 6. II. in Gramm., to reject as spurious, = 6@eX.lfa. 

d0«TT||Aa, to, a breach of faith, transgression, Lxx. 
d0«Tt]cris, 77, a setting aside, abolition, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 142 : rejection 
(of a spurious passage), Diog. L. 3. 66. 
d0€TT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must set aside, Polyb. 3. 29, 2. 
d06TOS, ov, (ridrj/xt) without position or place ; a unit {fiovas) is called 
ovaia o.0€tos, as opp. to a point (OTiyixri) which is ovaia 0eros, Arist. 
Anal. Post. I. 27. II. set aside, invalid, Polyb. 17. 9, 10: hence 

useless, unfit, Diod. 1 1. 15 : — Adv. -tcos, = a0iaiius, lawlessly, despotically, 
Aesch. Pr. 150. 
d0E(oprjo~ia, 77, want of observation, Diod. I. 37. 
d0£wpT|T£, Adv. inconsiderately, Antipho ap. Harp. 
d-0«ipT]TOs, ov, not seen, not to be seen, Arist. Mund. 6. 26. II. 

act. not having observed, not conversant with, twv inrapxovTcov Id. Gen. 
et Corr. 1. 2, 10; d6. iv Koyois Plut. 2. 405 A: — Adv.-Tois, Plut. Num. 18. 
d0T|T)TOS, ov, Ion. for dBiaTos, Nonn. D. 2. 6. 
d0T)XT|S, is, (677X17) not having suckled, /u.a(6s Tryph. 34. 
d0T|Xos, ov, (#77X77) unsuckled, Ar. Lys. 881 : just weaned, Horace's jam 
lacte depulsus, Simon. Iamb. 4. 
d-0T)\uvTOs, ov, not womanish, Clem. Al. 282, Ptolem. . 

d-0T|Xvs, v, not womanish, Plut. 2. 285 C. II. unfeminine, Id. 

Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3. 

'A0t|vt|, 77, Athene, in Horn, the goddess of mental power and wisdom, 
of warlike prowess, and of skill in the arts of life, often called riaXXds 
'A9rjvrj (v. IlaXXds) : she is also called 'A0T|vaiT| or IlaXXds 'A9r)vair). — 
The latter name (in Att. 'A0rjvaia, Ar. Eq. 763, Pax 271, Av. 828, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 39) became by contr. 'AOrjva, Athena, which was (after Euclid's 
archonship) her common name at Athens, the city under her special pro- 
tection : Dor. 'A0avaia, Theocr. 15. 80 (but never used by Trag. even 
in lyrics, Pors. Or. 26) ; Dor. also 'A9dva, which is also the Trag. form : 
Aeol. 'A0T|vda, ace. to some in Alcae. 7, Theocr. 28. I. She was be- 
lieved to have founded the court of Areopagus, and to have given her 
casting vote in favour of Orestes, whence the proverb ABrivds tpijtpos, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 753. 2. = 'A6r)vai, in Od. 7. 80, 'A9r)vq . . ikcto is .. 

'Adrjvrjv. (V. sub dvBiai.) 


28 

'A0TJvai, wv, at, the city of Athens, like Qrjfiai, etc., in plur., because it 
consisted of several parts (cf. ®TJ(lat, Mvktjvcu), Horn., etc. : the sing, 
form occurs in Od. 7. 80 : 'A97Jvat generally = 'Attiici'j, of the whole 
country, Hdt. 9. 17. — Adverbs, 'A0T|va£e, to Athens, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. 
Rep. Ath. 1. 16: 'A0t|vt|06v, from Athens, Lys. 132. 7, etc.; poet. 
'A0T|vo0ev, Anth. P. 7. 369 ; 'A0t|vt|o-i.v, at Athens, Dem. 247. I. These 
forms were more Att. than els 'A8t)vas, i£ 'A9rjvSjv, ev 'A9fjvais, Greg. 
Cor. p. 165, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 A. 

'A0T|vaia, to., older name of the TlavaBrjvata, Paus. 8. 2, I. 

'A0T|vcii£cd, to be an Athenian, Just. M. II. to be wise as Athena, 

Eust. 1742. 2. 

'A0-r|vaiov, to, ('AOrjva) the temple of Athena, Hdt. 5. 95. 

'A0T)vatos, a, ov, Athenian, of or from Athens, II. 2. 551, etc. 

'A0T)Vid<o, to long to be at Athens, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

'AQHT, epos, 6, the beard or spike of an ear of corn, an ear of corn 
itself, Lat. spica, Hes. Fr. 2. 2 : — hence of husks, chaff, Luc. Anach. 
31. II. the point or barb of a weapon, Aesch. Fr. 145, and Hipp. 

(V. sub avdeoj.) 

d-0-f|pa.TOS, ov, not caught, or not to be caught, Opp. C.I. 514, Ael. N.A.I. 4. 

d-0T]p€UTOS, ov, not hunted, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 16. 

d0T|pT|, fj, — d9dp-n, Diosc. 

d0T|pT|-\ory6s, 0, (d8t)p) consumer of ears of corn, epith. of a winnowing- 
fan (tttvov), Od. II. 128., 23. 275 : cf. d9r]p60puTos. 

d-0T|pia, 77, -want of game, Ael. N. A. 7. 2. 

d0T)puo-ros, ov, not made savage, Eust. Opusc. 304. II. 

d0-qpo-(3po)Tos, ov, (d9t)p) devouring ears of corn, d9. opyavov, i. e. a 
winnowing-fan, Soph. Fr. 405 ; cf. d8Tjpr]X.oi.y6s. 

d-0T)pos, ov, without wild beasts or game, Hdt. 4. 185 : to &9qpov evemi 
TaTs Xlpvais, = aOr/pia, Plut. 2. 981 C. 2. repelling noxious ani- 

mals, kKoZos Geop. 10. 32, etc. II. {9qpa) without the chase, 

a.9. rjpepa a blank day, Aesch. Fr. 225. 

d0T|p&)ST]S, es, (elOos) = ddepaidrjs, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. 1 24. 

d0Y]pojp.a, aros, t6, a tumour full of gruel-like matter (a.6r)prf), Galen. 

d-0T|O-ai3pio-TOS, ov, not hoarded, not fit for hoarding, Plat. Legg. 
844 D : of food, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 

d-0i-yr|S, es, (fiiyeiv) untouched, Theopomp. Hist. 79 : of a virgin, Anth. 
P. append. 248 : — intangible, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 281. 

a-0iKTOS, ov, untouched : mostly c. gen. untouched by a thing, clktivos 
Soph. Tr. 686 ; 777177-77005 O. C. 1521, etc. : Kepowv oBiktov BovXevTqpiov 
untouched by gain, i. e. incorruptible, Aesch. Eum. 704 ; also c. dat., J'o- 
cots a.9. Aesch. Supp. 561 ; also ad. viro rov xpovov Plut. Pericl. 13. 2. 

chaste, virgin, Araros Tlav. 2. 3. not to be touched, holy, sacred, 

Aesch. Ag. 371, Soph. O. T. 891. II. act. not touching, c. gen., 

Call. Dian. 201. 

d-0Xacrros, ov, not crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8. 

d0\eij(D, Ep. de0XeiJco : f. evaai Ch Sm., Nonn. : aor. subj. d9\evaw 
Aesch. Pr. 93 : (S.9Xov). To contend for a prize, combat, wrestle, 

absol., de9Xeveiv irpoKaXl^eTO II. 4. 389 ; el . . ae@Mvoip.ev 23. 274; 
6<ppa aeOXevuoiv lb. 737> cr > Hes. Th. 435 ; once in Horn, in contr. 
form, d9Xevav irpo ava/cros struggling or suffering for him, II. 24. 734 ; 
once in Hdt., de9Xeveiv 5. 22 ; and once in Plat., ev dyuiv d9Xevcuv Legg. 
873 E. 

d9Xtw, Ion. impf. de9Xeov Hdt. I. 67., 7. 212 (but the uncontr. form is 
rare) : fut. -'qaw Or. Sib. 2. 43 : aor. ijBXrjoa (v. infr.) : pf. rjBk-nna Plut. 
Demetr. 5 : — Med., aor. ev-rj9XrjaapT]v Anth. P. 7. 117 : — Pass., pf. Kar- 
r)OXrj pai Suid. 

Commoner forms of dOXevu, used by Horn, only in aor. part., Aaope- 
hovri .. d9\r)<ravT(s having contended with him, II. 7. 453 ; iroXXa irep 
d8\f)oavTa having gone through many struggles, 15. 30: to contend in 
battle, Hdt. 7. 212 : irpos riva 1. 67 ; ddXeiv d9Xovs, ddX. Kara rrjv dyaj- 
viav Plat. Tim. 19 C and B, cf. Legg. 830 A ; fjdXrjaa 1a.v8vvevp.aTa have 
engaged in perilous struggles, dSXeiv Soph. O. C. 564 ; (pavXov ddXi)aas 
■wovov'Eur. Supp. 317; ddXeiv tu owpari Aeschin. 47. 37. II. 

to be an athlete, Simon. 206. 

d9\if)p.a, to, (dOXeai) a contest, struggle, Plat. Legg. 833 C : Zot7. II. 

an implement of labour, Theocr. 21.9. 

d0\t)cris, 77, a contest, combat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. 5. 64, 6 : generally, 
a struggle, hard trial, N. T. 

d0Xt]TTip, ijpos, o, Od. 8. 164 : older form of sq. 

d0\T|TT)s, contr. from de9\TjTr)s, ov, 6, (d9Xea)) : — a combatant, cham- 
pion ; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta, Pind. in both forms, N. 5. 90., 10. 

95 : also as Adj., d9X. imros a race-horse, Lys. 157. 39, Plat. Parm. 137 

A. II. generally, one practised or skilled in, master of a thing, 

c. gen., woXepov Plat. Rep. 543 B; tuiv KaXwv epyav Dem. 799. 16; 

twv KaTo\ itbXepov epyaiv or dywvojv Polyb. I. 6, 6, Diod. S. ; d9X. tt}s 

dXr}9wfjs Xe£ea>s Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 415; d9X. -naffrjs dpeTTjs Diod. 

Excerpt, p. 551 ; d9\. 777s a skilful farmer, Philostr. ; etc. 
d0XT|TUc6s, 77, ov, belonging to an athlete ; and so athletic, robust, e£i.s 

Arist. Pol. 8. 8, 3 : dywves d9X. Plut. 2. 724 F. Adv. -kws, Id. 2. 192 C. 
d-0\t(3T|s, es, not pressed or hurt, Nonn. D. 9. 31. II, act. not 

pressing, Id. 37. 220. 


'AOnvai— 'A0PEU 


d0Xiov, t6, contr. from Ep. ae9\iov (which seems to be alone in use), 
= a9Xov, the prize of contest, II. 9. 124, Od. 8. 108. II. = a9\os, 

contest, Od. 24. 169, and later Ep. 

d0Xios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 1038 etc., contr. from de9Xws : 
(ae9Xov, S.9Xov) winning the prize or running for it, only in Ep. form 
deOXios, q. v. II. subject to the toils of contest, struggling, un- 

happy, wretched, of persons very freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwds. : — 
Adv., dBXtas exeiv Eur. H. F. 707, etc. : — sometimes also of states of 
life, &9X.. yapoi Aesch. Theb. 779, Eur. ; /3tos, tvxO Eur. Heracl. 878, Hec. 
425 : — also of that which causes wretchedness, ap' &9Xtov TovveiSos Soph. 
O. C. 753, cf. El. 1140 ; Trpoooipis Eur. Or. 952. 2. to denote im- 

perfection of any kind, miserable, wretched, in moral sense, Dem. 142. 18; 
t'ls ovtojs a9Xtos iboTe ..; who such a wretch, as to..? Id. 536. 7 ; 
ical yap dv &0Xtos t)v, el .. 576. 18 :— also, without any moral sense, 
9rjp<riv d9Xiav fiopdv Eur. Phoen. 1 603; &9X. (djypa<pos a wretched 
painter, Plut. 2. 6 F : — Adv. dOXim Kal nanus with wretched success, 
Dem. 276. 2. 

d9Xi0TT)S, 777-os, 77, suffering, ivretchedness, Plat. Rep. 545 A, etc. 

d0XiTTTOS, ov, (9Xl@oo) — d9\i@7]s, Galen. 

d0Xo-06O7ia or -06Tia, 77, the office of d8Xo9eTrjS, Ar. Fr. 585, ubi v. 
Dind., cf. Lob. Phryn. 510. 

d0Xo0€Teo>, (rWrjpi) to propose a prize, to offer rewards, tivi Ath. 
539 B. II. to manage, direct, Heliod. 7. 12. 

d0Xo-0€TT|p, rjpos, o, = sq., Anth. P. append. 130. 

d0Xo-0£TT|S, ov, o, one who gives, awards the prize, the judge or steward 
in the games, also @pa/3evs, Plat. Legg. 764 D, etc. 

T A0AON, to, contr. from Ep. aedXov (which alone is used by Horn, 
(in II.) and Hdt., and mostly by Pind., and once by Soph. (Tr. 506) in a 
lyr. passage) : — the prize of contest, a prize, II. 23. 413, 620, etc., often 
in Pind. (though the gender can seldom be determined), Eur. Hel. 43 : 
also in Prose, a9Xa dpeTrjs Thuc. 2. 46; apapTtj paTaiv Lys. 96. 8. 
Phrases : ae9Xa neiTat or itpbitenai prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8. 26., 9. 
101 ; 5.9Xa Trpocpaiveiv, TrpoTi9evai, Ti9evai to propose prizes, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 1, 23., 1.2, 12, etc. ; S.9Xa Xap&dveiv or cpepeo9ai to win prizes, Plat. 
Rep. 613 C, Ion 530 A, etc., cf. Thuc. 6. 80 ; S.9Xov vinrjs Xap&dveiv as 
the prize, Arist. Pol. 4. 11,17; S.9. Troieia9ai ret Kotfd Thuc. 3.82; rd 
a9Xa virep Sjv Iotlv 6 -niXepos Dem. 26. 11; 3.9Xa troXepov Id. 41. 
25. TX. = a8Xos, a contest, favvvvrai re veoi Kal evevTvvovTai 

ae9Xa Od. 24. 89, cf. Xenophan. 2. 5, Pind. O. I. 5, cf. d8poifa : — me- 
taph. a conflict, struggle, OTvyepbv too' a9Xov Aesch. Supp. 1034, cf. 
Pr. 634, 934 ; ttoXXwv eXe£ev ovooiffTccv -novcuv S.9X.' Soph. Phil. 508 : — 
this usage is censured by Luc. Soloec. 2, cf. Coraes Isocr. Paneg. 
37. III. in plur. the place of combat, Lat. arena, Plat. Legg. 

868 A, 935 B. 

d0Xo-viKT|S, ov, 6, a victor in the games, Eust. Opusc. 1 73. 25. 

d0Xo-viKia, 77, victory in the games, Schol. Pind. N. 3. II. 

T A0AO2, o, contr. from Ep. deBXos, which is always used by Horn, 
(except in Od. 8. 160) and Hdt., and mostly by Pind. : — a contest either 
in war or sport, esp. contest for a prize, toil, trouble, like ttoVos, Lat. 
labor, Horn. ; viKav toioio' ew' de9Xa> (for the arms of Achilles), Od. II. 
54S ; ae9Xos -npoiteiTai a task is set one, Hdt. 1. 126 ; ae9Xov irpoTtBevai 
to set it, Id. 7. 197 ; d0Aot AeXfucoi, TlvBiKoi Soph. El. 49, 682 ; often 
in Pind.: — metaph. a conflict, struggle, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 702,752, 
Soph. Ant. 856. — On the proper difference of a8Xov and aBXos, v. 
a~9\ov 11. 

d9Xocrvivr|, r), = a9Xos, Paul. Sil. in Anth. P. 6. 54. 

d0Xo-c(>6pos, ov, bearing away the prize, victorious, iinros II. 9. 1 24: 
dvSpes Pind. O. 7. 13, etc. ; in Ep. form de0X-, II. 22. 22, and Hdt. I. 31. 

d-0oXos, ov, not muddy, clear, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 51. 

d-06XcoTOs, ov, untroubled, of water, Hes. Op. 593, see Luc. Trag. 62. 

dOopos, ov, (9opetv) of male animals, veneris expers, Ant. Lib. 13. 

d-0opvfJT|Tos, ov, undisturbed: to d8. tranquillity of mind, Xen. Ages. 6. 7. 

d-06pcpos, ov, without uproar, undisturbed, tranquil, Plat. Legg. 640 C. 
Adv. -jSois, Eur. Or. 630. 

d0os, Dor. for 7760s, Diotog. ap. Stob. 

d0paY£VTj, 77, a tree, the wood of which made tinder, Theophr. H. P. 

5- 9- 6 - 

dOpaKTOS, ov, (9pdc-ffa>) = aTdpaKTos, Soph. Fr. 8 1 2. 

d-0pdv6VTOs, ov, expl. by d.o<pwTos, prob. uncushioned, Eur. (Oen.) ap. 
Hesych., A. B. 352. 

d-0patiorTos, ov, unbroken, undestroyed, unhurt, sound, Eur. Hec. 17, 
etc. : not to be broken, Plut., etc. Adv. -tow. 

d0p6irros, f. I. for aTpeirTos, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 78. 

'AOPE'fl, Att. d0peu : f. tjooi (v. Elmsl. Med. 519) : aor. opt. dBprj- 
creie, inf., d8prjoat Horn., Soph. : aor. med. d9pri<rao9ai Timo 6 : Ep. 
part. d9peiopevov Manetho 6. 60. To look earnestly at, perceive, gaze 

at, iva pt) tis 'AxaiSiv fiX-qpevov d9pi]<yeie II. 12. 391, cf. 14. 334; ooSe 
7777 d9prj<rai ovvap-qv (sc. 'SkvXXtjv) Od. 12. 232, cf. 19.478, Eur. Hec. 
679, El. 827 : — d9p. ovaacv to hear, Nic. Th. 164. 2. absol. to 

look earnestly, gaze, 6V is veoiov to IpoSlKov &9pr]aeitv II; 10. II ; 
<^Sevp' 6,9pr\dov look hither, Eur, Hipp. 300; Mvaatr', ddprjaare Id, 


Andr. 1 2 28. II. later, of the mind, to look at or into a thing, 

to examine, consider, regard, ri Pind. P. 2.129; 7T0 ^ ! * imdeadai, 
■noXXd 6" ddprjoai Soph. O. T. 1305, cf. O. C. 1032 ; ddp-qaov avru Eur. 
Bacch. 1282, cf. 1327, etc.: — foil, by a rel. clause, ddpeiv el . . to 
consider whether . . Soph. Ant. I077» 1216; r6Se to'iwv adpei iroTe- 
pov . . Plat. Rep. 394 E; ddpei fir) ov .. Id. Phaed. 104 B, Gorg. 495 
B ; &6pu or 1 .. , Id. Rep. 583 B ; and generally Plat, uses this imper. 
form. 2. absol. to consider, think ; ovk yap av 'idots ddpwv by con- 

sidering, Soph. O. C. 252 ; aOprjoov, consider, Eur. LA. 1416. (Prob. 
from the same root as deaipeai, with a copul. or euphon.) 

Q0pT||j.aTa, ra, — 0TTr-qpia, Hesych. 

d-0pT|VT]TOS, ov, unlamented, to expl. vuivv/xvos, Eust. 928. 63. 

d9pT]vi, Adv. (dpijvos) without mourning, Suid. 

&0pT]Teov, verb. Adj. of ddpiai, one must consider, Eur. Hipp. 379, Xen. 
Symp. 8. 39. 

d-6piap.p6VTOS, ov, uncelebrated, Eust. Opusc. 237. 57. 

d-0piYYt)TOS, ov, without coping, E. M. 

u-0pi|, rptxos, o, 77, without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F : cf. o6pi£. 

d0prirf|8e<TTOs, ov, (dpiip, eSearos) not worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 5. 

I, 2, where the Mss. ddpivrjZeaTaTov : cf. dpnrrj8eo~Tos. 
d0pOEi, Adv. of ddpoos, Man. Philes. 
d0poi£b> or d0poi£co (as Elmsl. Heracl. 122, Bekk. in the Orators) : fut. 

oai : aor. fjdpoiaa Eur., etc. : — Pass., aor. ifipoiad-nv, pf. fjdpoi.au.ai : — 
the quadrisyll. form ddpotfa is used by Archil. 1. c, an old Lyric Poet in 
Hephaest. p. 70. 19, and Anth. Plan. 308 : restored by Dind. in Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 267, Ar. Av. 253. To gather together, collect, esp. to muster 
forces, ddp. OTpdrevpia, Svva/uv, etc., Xen. An. I. 2, I, etc. ; Ipciav ddp. 
to gather the Trojans together, Eur. Hec. 1 1 39 ; irvevfia ddpoiaov collect 
breath, Id. Phoen. 851 : absol. to collect or hoard treasure, Arist. Pol. 5. 

II, 20 : — Med. to gather for oneself, collect round one, Eur. Heracl. I.e., 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19 : — Pass, to be gathered or crowded together, eyre irpos 
aedXa hfjp.os ifipot&TO Archil. 85 ; is ttjv dyopfjv ddp. Hdt. 5. IOI : 
ddpoioGevres having rallied, Thuc. I. 50 ; to 8e .. fcvpvnav fjdpoiodrj 81- 
<rx'A.<ot but the whole amounted collectively to . . Id. 5. 6 ; evravda 
■jjdpoifyvTO they mustered in force there, Id. 6. 44, etc. : to form a society 
Plat. Prot. 322 B : of things, nepl iroXXuiv ddpoiadevTajv taken collectively, 
Id. Theaet. 1 5 7 B : — of the mind, ddpoi^eadai els eavTov to collect one- 
self, Plat. Phaed. 83 A, cf. 67 C ; <p 60os f^dpowTai fear has gathered 
strength, arken, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34. 

d0po(o-ip.os Tjpiepa a day 0/ assembling, Eccl. 

a0poitris, ecus, 77, a gathering, collecting, mustering, arparov Eur. Hec. 
314; xpTj/mTav Thuc. 6. 26. 

ci0poi.cr|a.a. t6, that which is gathered, a gathering, Xaov Eur. Or. 874 : 
a bundle, Plat. Theaet. 157 B. II. in Epicur. philos., the con- 

course of atoms, Diog. L. 8. 66. 

d0poi.a-p.6s, o, = ddpo«TLS, Theophr. C.P.I. 10,7 : condensation, lb. 5. 2.1. 

d0poioTtov, verb. Adj. one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7. 4. 

d0poicrTT]piov, to, a muster-place, Eust. (?) 

dOpouTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for collecting, like dOpo'iffiuos, Eccl. II. 

in Gramm. collective, bv6p\ara : copulative, avvSeafioi. 

d0poos, a, ov, rarely os, ov (Heraclid. Tar. ap. Ath. 1 20 D) : contr. 
d0pous, in later Gr., as Polyb. : old Att. 8.0pous, ovv, but Bekk. has 
&6p6os in Plat. Tim. 64 C, 65 A, cf. Schol. Od. I. 27, Spitzn. II. 14. 38 : 
(a copulat., dpoos) : — in crowds, heaps or masses, crowded together, often 
in Horn, but only in plur., as II. 2. 439 ; -wdvTes ddpooc Od. 3. 34, etc. ; 
the sing, first in Pind. P. 2. 65 ; ddpooi, of soldiers, in close order, Lat. 
conferlo agmine, Hdt. 6. II 2, Xen. An. I. 10, 13, etc. ; opp. to davvra/CTOi, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,46; in column, lb. 5. 3, 36; also, woXXal icui/mi ddp. 
close together, Id. An. 7. 3, 9. II. brought together, in a body, 

ddpoa -navT direTiaev he paid for all at once, Od. 1.43 ; ddpoa iroXis the 
citizens as a whole, opp. to eKaOTOi, Thuc. 2. 60 ; so, ddp. Svvafiis Id. 2. 
39, cf. I. 141, ddp. %v avrii to o-Tpdrev/xa was assembled, Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; 
to ddpoov their assembled force, lb. 4. 2, 20, cf. An. 5. 2, I ; ddpdovs 
Kplveiv to condemn all by a single vote, Plat. Apol. 32 B; rroXXovs 
ddpoovs v/xuiv Dem. 558. I ; adpovs wepdt] was seen with all his forces, 
Plut. Themist. 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 ; ddpoov XeyoLievov used in a collective 
or general sense, Plat. Theaet. 182 A; 77 pKTd0a<ns ddpoa ylverat takes 
place at once, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 3 ; KaT-qpnrev ddp. he fell all at once, 
Theocr. 13.49, cfr - 2 5- 2 5 2 > ddpuat rrevre vvKTes five whole nights, Pind. 
P. 4. 231 ; KaTaOTao-is d$p6a. teal aladr/T-q Arist. Rhet. I. II, I ; adpovv 
iriveiv to drink at a draught, Plut. 2. 650 B, etc. ; ddpoov ti dvaicayxd- 
aai to burst out laughing, Hipp. ; etc. III. multitudinous, im- 

mense, also continuous, incessant, ddp. KaKOTTjS Pind. P. 2. 65 ; Saicpv Eur. 
H. F. 489 ; \6yos Plat. Rep. 344 D ; etc. IV. Adv. ddpoov, all 

at once, v. sub upoaayaiyr) 11. 3 ; later in regul. Adv., adpSais Xeyeiv to 
speak generally, Rhet. V. Comp. ddpoinepos Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; 

later ddpovorepos Plut. Caes. 20, Ath. 79 B, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

d-0poos, ov, noiseless, only in Gramm. 

d0pooTT|S, r/ros, 77, (ddp6os) the whole mass, Diog. L. 10. 106. 

d-0pv\i]TOS, ov, not much spoken of, Jo. Chrys. 

a0pvirros,oi', (dpvTTTw) unbroken, imperishable, Plut. 2. 1055 A. II. < 


dOpriixara — d6wp>]K-ros. 29 

not enervated, Pythag. Carm. Anr. 35, and often in Plut. ; adpvirTos eh yi- 
Xana never breaking into laughter, Plut. Pericl. 5. Adv. -tois, Id. Fab. 3. 

d0pin|/ia, 77, a simple way of life, Plut. 2. 609 C. 

d0Op-eco, f. r/aaj, to be advpos, be disheartened, downhearted, Aesch. Pr. 
474, etc. : esp. to want heart, despond at or for a thing, Tivi Soph. El. 
769, etc. ; iiri tivi Isacr. 41 B ; els ti Plat. Soph. 264 B ; vpos ti Thuc. 
2. 88 ; t« Id. 5. 91 : — also foil, by a relat. word, to be sore afraid, ad. el 
<pavqaop.ai Soph. Tr. 666 ; /if) PXeirow 6 /io.vtis rf O. T. 747. 

d0€p.7)Teov, verb. Adj. one must lose heart, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23 ; Tors 7rap- 
ovaiv Trpdy/xaotv ovk dd. Dem. 40. II. 

d0ijp.Ca, 77, want of heart, faintheartedness, despondency, Hdt. I. 37, 
Soph. Ant. 237, Eur. H. F. 551; els dd. icadiaro.vai or efi@dX.Xeiv Tiva 
Plat. Legg. 731 A, Aeschin. 79. 12 ; dd. Trapex €iv Tlvl Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 8 ; 
els dd. KaTatjTTfvai Lys. 120. 23 ; ev dd. elvai Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 24; ddrj- 
jxiav exeiv Soph. 1. c, Xen. ; dd. epnri-nrei. Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 6. 

d-0vp.ici.TOs, ov, not exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 

d-0Op.os, ov, without heart, spiritless, fainthearted, daiceXees Kal ad. 
Od. 10. 463 ; Hands nal ad. Hdt. ']. II ; ad. elvai irp6s ti to have no 
heart for it, Xen. An. 1. 4, 9 ; so, ddv/xcus ex etv ^pos ti Id. Hell. 4. 5, 4 ; 
ddvpias Sidyeiv, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24 ; ddvpiccs iroveiv to work without heart 
or spirit, Id. Oec. 21. 5. II. without anger or passion, Plat. Rep. 

41 1 B, Legg. 888 A. 

d0i)pC8a>TOS, ov, (dvpis) without door or window, Jo. Chr. 

d0vpp.a, to, (ddvpai) a plaything, toy, like iraiyviov, II. 15. 363, Od. 18. 
323 : like ayaXfxa, a delight, joy, 'AwoXXwviov ad., of the Pythian games, 
Pind. P. 5. 29 ; ddvpfiaTa Moiaav, i. e. songs, Bacchyl. 28 ; cf. Hemst. 
Luc. 1. 291 : — rare in Att., Eur. Aug. 6, Cratin. 'OSwcr. 16, Com. Anon, 
in Mein. 4. p. 663. 

d0vipp.aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., a little game or toy, Philox. 3. 24 : a 
pet, Luc. D. Mar. 1.5. 

d0i)po"yXcoTT€co, to be ddvpoyXwrros, v. Suicer s. v. 

d9CpoYX(i)Tria, 77, impudent loquacity, Polyb. 8. 12, I. 

d0Cpo-YXtoTTOS, or, one that cannot keep his mouth shut (c5 yXwaa-n di- 
pai ovk eiriKeivTai Theogn. 421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. Or. 903. 

d0-Opo-vou.os, ov, making game of the laws, Hesych. 

d0ijpos, ov, (dvpa) without door or lock, Plut. 2. 503 C. II. 

metaph. open, unchecked, yXuiTTa Clem. Al. 

d0vpooTop.eto, = ddvpoyXcuTTeai, Eccl. 

d0vpoarrop,ia, 77, = ddvpoyXaiTTia, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

d0i)p6-(TTop.os, ov, = ddvpoyXoiTTOs, dd. dxw ever babbling Echo, Soph. 
Phil. 188. 

d-0upcros, ov, without thyrsus, Eur. Or. I492. 

'AQT'Pn [5], Ep. word, used only in pres. and impf., rare in Att. 
(v. infr.) : — to play, sport, of children, dis 6Ve . . irals . . , octt' eirel troirjari 
ddvpjxaTa vn-nierio~iv, aty avTis awex^ve noalv Kal x e po~lv ddvpaiv II. 15. 
364 ; veos ixev ovv . . tjX5.t' ddvpaiv Eur. Ion 53 ; Tax' °- v Tpos dyKaXaiai 
. . tttjSwv ddvpoi Id. Dan. 1. 2 ; Tivi with a thing, Ap. Rh. 4. 950 ; of 
dancing, Plat. Legg. 796 B : to play on an instrument, koto. TrrjKTiSan/ 
Anacreont. 40. 7 ; c. ace. cogn., fiovaav ddvpaiv singing sportive songs, 
h. Horn. 18. 15 : — Med., simply, to sing, h. Horn. Merc. 485. II. 

c. ace. to play a thing, do in play, ttcus euiv ddvpe /leydXa epya (of 
Achilles) when yet a child he sported with great deeds, i.e. great deeds 
were the sports of his childhood, Pind. N. 3. 78 ; epya <paiTwv dd. 
to play the deeds of men, of an actor, Anth. P. 9. 505. 2. to sing, 

sing of, dperdv ddvpeiv Pind. I. 4. 67 (3. 57). Cf. iraifa. 

d-0OpcoTOS, ov, = ddvpos, CTOjxa Ar. Ran. 838, Phryn. Com. Incert. 15. 

d-0ucrTOS, ov, = sq., ipd Simon. Iamb. 6. 56. 

a-0i)Tos, ov, not offered, not to be offered, lepa Lys. 175. 34: also not 
successfully offered, Lat. inauspicata, Aeschin. 75. 12., 72. 16 (v. sub 
dviepos) : — hence, ddvra iraXXaKaiv oireppuxTa, of illegitimate children, 
Plat. Legg. 841 D, cf. Suid. s. v. advToi yd/xoi. II. act. not 

offering, without sacrificing, ddvTov dweXdeiv Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

dGcoos. ov, (dairj): — unpunished, scot-free, Eur. and Oratt.; ddcuovs Kadi- 
(XTavai Tivas to secure their immunity, Dem. 31. 17; ddmov dtpievai ap. 
Dem. 549. 27; ddaios diraXXdrTeiv or —eadai to get off scot-free, Plat. 
Soph. 254 E, Lysias 103. 28. 2. c. gen. free from a thing, irXrjyaiv 

Ar. Nub. 141 3; but, dd. d,5iK7]/j.dTaiv unpunished for offences, Lycurg. 
I 57- 38> cf. Diod. 14. 76. 3. unharmed by, ddaios tt)s QiXimrov .. 

Swacrretas Dem. 316. 18. II. not deserving punishment, guilt- 

less, without fault, eyui fiev ddaios duaat Dem. 269. 4. III. act. 

causing no harm, harmless, Dem. 1437. 9. (The form and accent dda-os 
is maintained by Elmsl. Med. 1267. Herm. writes this word d0a>os, and 
the next "Adaios : v. ad Aesch. Ag. 1. c.) 
"AOcoos, 77, ov, of mount Athos, Aesch. Ag. 285, ubi v. Blomf. 

d0co6(u, (ddaios) to let go unpunished, absolve, Lxx. 

d-0coTT6VTOS, ov, wiflattered, without flattery, ttjs e/xrjs yXaiadrjs from 
my tongue, Eur. Andr. 460. II. act. not flattering, Teles, ap. Stob. 

524. fin.: hence rough, rude, harsh, Anth. P. 6. 168. 

d-0copdiao-TOs, ov, without breastplate or body-armour, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2.31. 

d-0(i P T|KTos, ov, = foreg., Nonn. D. 35. 162. II. not drunken, 

Hipp. 263. 3. 


30 "AOw 

"ASus, u, 6; ace. *A0<u Aeschin. 72. 25, Theocr. 7. 77, etc., but in 
earlier writers "Adav, Hdt. 6. 44., 7. 21, Thuc. 5. 3 : — Ep. nom. 'A06ws, 
oca, Horn.: later nom. "AGtov, uvos, Strabo 330 : — mount Athos. 

dOcciooriS, 77, (dOcuoco) acquittal, Ctes. Pers. 61. 

at, Ep. and Dor. for el, if: in Horn, only aim or Kev : Dor. ai'/cd : — if only, 
so that, Lat. dummodo, always with subj., except in orat. obliq., as in II. 7- 
387 : for even in II. 5. 279 Wolf writes at ice Tvxaipu for ti>xoi/u ; and 
in Od. 24. 217 emyvcvr] should be written for emyvoir], cf. Spitzn. II. 24. 
688. II. at yap, Ep. for el yap (v. el VH. 2. 6), to express a wish, 

O that ! would that ! Lat. utinam ! Horn. ; always with optat. ; for in Od. 7. 
313, at yap .. iraida r e/i-^v exep.ev Kal ep.bs yap.(Spbs tcaXeeadai, some 
word like eOeXois must be supplied : — so 01 alone, in Aeol. and Dor. writers : 
— also a£0€, Ep. for e'ide, Horn., etc.; also a'16' ocpeXes with inf., Horn. 

ai, exclam. of astonishment or indignation, ha ! Hdn. ap. Arcad. 183. 20, 
Joann. tov. irapayy. 32. 25, who quotes at TaXas, as in Ar. Plut. 
706. II. ai (perispom.) exclam. of grief, ah ! Lat. vae, only used 

in the dissyl. alai (as we learn from Hdn. ir. jiov. A.ef. 27. 13), not at ai 
(as commonly written in the Mss.) It is very freq. in Trag., alai ToXpias 
Eur. Hipp. 814 ; and repeated, alai alai /xeXeaiv epycov Aesch. Cho. 1007, 
cf. Pers. 1039:- -later c. ace, alai tov Kvdepeiav Bion. I. 28, etc.; alai 
■nerpov exeivov Philipp. in Anth. P. 7. 554, cf. 9. 424. — In Ar. Ach. 1083 
the alai of Lamachus is mockingly repeated by Dicaeopolis. 

d't, Aeol. for del, Sappho 97. 

a!a, 77, gen. a'itjs, poet, form for 7am, earth, land, Horn, and Trag., never 
in plur. II. Aid, 77, orig. name of Colchis. (With ala, yaia, D6- 

derlein compares the German Au, Gau.) 

aurvu-a, to, a wail, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : aiayp-os. ov, 6, Eust. 

alajio, Trag.: fut. a£oj Eur. H. F. 1054 (restored by Herm. for ala^ere) : 
aor. part. ala£as Anth. P. app. 127 : — to cry alai or ah ! to wail, Trag. ; 
and c. ace. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 922 : used also by Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 
24, Dio C. 57. 5, but never in Att. Prose. 

alai, v. sub a?. 

alaKTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of alafa, bewailed, lamentable, Aesch. Theb. 
846, Ar. Ach. 1 195. II. wailing, miserable, Aesch. Pers. 93 1, 1069. 

aldvf|S, Ion. alt]vf|s, es, an old poet, word, first in Archil. 35, oeiwvov al- 
rjvis ; then in Pind., alavrjs Kopos, nevrpov, Xipios P. I. 161., 4. 420, 1. 3. 4; 
— in Aesch. and Soph, (with collat. form aldvds, 17, oV), vvictos alavijs 
reuva Eum. 416 ; vvktos alavrjs (al. -avr)s) kvkXos Soph. Aj. 672 ; alavrjs 
voaos Aesch. Eum. 479, 942 ; alavr) jiaypara Id. Pers. 635 ; alavr} itav- 
ovpTOV avoav lb. 941 ; els tov alavr) xpovov Id. : next in early Trag., as 
epith. of vvg, Eum. 572; Adv. alavws 672; HeKoiros .. iirireia, as 
ep.oXes alavr) T-rjSe 777 Soph. El. 504. — The prob. deriv. is from aid, ever- 
lasting, for ever, (as it must be with xpoVos, and in Adv. alavws : — whence 
might come the notion of never-ending, wearisome, as with 7/1/f : and then 
that of dismal, direful, horrible, as in the other places cited, (though this 
sense is commonly thought to connect the word with alvos.) 

AldvTCios, a, ov, o/Ajax : to AldvTeiov his tomb, Philostr.; to. AldvTeia 
(sc. lepa) festivals in his honour, Hesych. : At. yeXas of insane laughter, 
Paroemiogr., v. Lob. Aj. 301 : — a poet, form AldvTeos in Pind. O. 9. 166 ; 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

AlavTiOT|s, ov, 6, son of Ajax, patron. : hence, one of the tribe Alavris 
in Attica, Dem. 1399. 2. 

Alias. avTos, 6, Ep. vocal. Alav, Ajax, masc. pr.n., borne by two heroes, 
the Greater, son of Telamon, and the Less, son of Oileus, Horn. A nom. 
Aids occurs in Alcman52; ace. Alav, Pind. Fr. 1 79. (Soph, derives it 
from alai, Aj. 430.) 

al|3oi, bah! exclam. of disgust or astonishment: but alfioi, 0oi, of laughter, 
Ar. Pax 1066. 

ai-y-a-ypos, o and 77, a wild goat, capra aegagros (cf. ai£), Babr. 102. 8, 
Opp. Cyn. 1. 71. 

Al-ydticv, Adv., Dor. for AlyrjOev, from Alyai (an island off Euboea), 
Pind. N. 5. 68. 

AL-yatos, a, ov, Aegaean, ireXayos Aesch. Ag. 659 ; Alyaioio (SapvPpopov 
dlbpa Plat. Eleg. 9. I ; iipos A'iy. mount Ida, Hes. Th. 484, v. Gaisf. ad 1. 

AIyuiiov, avos u, Aegaeon, the name given by men to the hundred- 
armed giant, called by gods Bpiapeas (q. v.), II. 1. 404, Hes. Th. 714, 817. 

(Prob. akin to ataaai.) II. the Aegaean sea, tiovtiov t Alyaicov' 

Eur. Ale. 595, cf. Salmas. Solin. 1. 125 F; where however others take it 

as Adj. agreeing with the following word ainav. 

al-yaveT], 17, a hunting-spear, javelin, II. 2. 774, Od. 4. 626. (Akin to 

diaaai : — or, from ai'£, a goat-spear, cf. Od. 9. 156.) 
d'i/yST]V, Adv. (aioaca) rushing swiftly, impetuously, Ap. Rh. 2. 826. 
ai-yea. 77, v. sub a'iyeios. 
ai'-yti-os, a, Ion. 77, ov, Ep. lengthd. for ai-yeos, which is used by Horn. 

only in Od. 9. 196 : (ai£) : — of a goat or goats, Lat. caprinus, a'iyewv icvrj 

Tvpuv II. II. 639 ; aOKa> ev alyeia/ in a goat's skin, 3. 247 ; alyeirj okij 

a helmet of goatskin, Od. 24. 231 ; 5i<p6epriaiv alyeyoiv Hdt. 5. 58 : — 

also as Subst. 77 017677 (sc. Sopd), a goat's skin, Id. 4. 189; rrjv alyiav 

Joseph. A. J. 1. 18, 6 ; and contr. 01777, Arcad. 105. 2. 

Ail-yeios, a, ov, of Aegeus, Aesch. Eum. 682, ace. to Well, and Herm. : 
' — Alyeiov, to, (properisp.), his temple, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 354. 


aiY«tpos, 77, the black poplar, II. 4. 482, Od. 9. 141 ; cf. Xemrj : as a tree 
of the nether world, Od. 10. 510. 

alvEipuv, uvos, 6, a black poplar grove, Strabo 774. 

aiY-6\aTTjS, ov, 6, (eXavvai) a goatherd, Plut. Pomp. 4. [a] 

ai/yeos, a, ov, = 017610s, q. v. 

ai-ytd\ei,os, a, ov, of or on the shore, Aetius : — so aiYiaXevs, 770s, 0, Nic. 
Th. 786 : — aiYia\iTr|S, ov, 6, fern, -ins, iSos, Strabo 182, Anth. P. 10. 10. 

aiYifiXos, 6, the sea-shore, beach, II. 4. 422, Od. 22. 385, Hdt., and some- 
times in Att. Prose, as Thuc. I. 7, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; alyiaXbv evSov Tpe- 
cpei, i.e. he has a whole sea-beach (i.e. quantities of voting-pebbles, if/fjcpoi) 
in his house, Ar. Vesp. 1 20 : — proverb., alyiaXSi XaXeis, of deaf persons, 
Suid. (Not from ayvvfu dXs, that on which the sea breaks, like 0*7-77 > but 
from dtaaai, dXs n, that over which the sea rushes (cf. 0171s) ; — alyiaXds 
is distinguished from ojcttj in Luc. Tox. 4.) 

alYia\ii8T|S, es, (eiSos) found on the shore, v. 1. Arist. H. A. I. I, 15. 

atYias, dSos, 77, a white spot on the eye, Hipp. Coac. 2 1 8. 

aiY<--PaTT)s, ov, 6, goat-mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc., Pind. Fr. 215 ; 
of Pan, Theocr. Ep. 5, Anth. P. 6. 31. 

aiYi-Poo-is, eajs, 77, a goat-pasture, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 318. 

aiYi-Porrjs, ov, 6, feeding goats, browsed by goats, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6.334. 

aiYi-|3oTOS, ov, browsed by goats, Xeipuuv Od. 4. 606 ; so in Od. 13. 246, 
7afa must be supplied from v. 238. 

aiYiSiov, to, Dim. of ai'^, a kid, Pherecr. Avto/j.. 7. 

alYi.0a\Xos, or ai.-yi0u/\os. 0, the tit, titmouse, Lat. parus, Ar. Av. 887, 
Alcae. Com. Tav. 2, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 15, 2. In the Mss. often 
written oxyt. (but see Arcad. 55, A. B. 360). 

aiYiGos, also aiyioGos. 6, the hedge-sparrow or perh. the bunting, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 15, 3 : aiso oiyivOos, 6, 77, Paraphr. Opp. Ix. 

aiYi-Kvijaos, ov, goat-shanked, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

aiY«.-Kopeis, ewv, 01, (itopevvv p.{) satisfiers, (i.e. feeders') of goats, goat- 
herds : name of one of the four old Attic Tribes, Hdt. 5. 66 (who derives 
it from Alyiicoprjs a son of Ion), Eur. Ion 1 581, Plut. Sol. 23 : — there were 
four Tribes at Cyzicus with the same names, C. I. no. 3665. — On the 
question whether these Tribes were Castes, v. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 4 
sq., Grote 4. p. 69, Clint. Fasti I. p. 53, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 94. 

aiYi\u|j, r7ros, 0, 77, (ai'f , Xeitrai) destitute even of goats, hence steep, sheer, 
TttTpr\ II. 9. 15, etc.; also in Aesch. Suppl. 794: — cf. Xbp. |/yf] 

ai/yita>S, 77, an herb of which goats are fond, Theocr. 5. 128, Babr. 3. 4. 

aiYiA&Vmov, to, = alyiXanp 11, Diosc. 3. 144. 

alYiXco\J;, ariros, poet, ottos, Nic. Th. 857, o, a kind of oats, wild oats, 
Lat. avena sterilis, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 15. II. a kind of oak 

with sweet fruit, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. III. an ulcer in 

the eye, lachrymal fistula, Diosc. 4. 71. m 

Ai'Yiva, 77s, 77, Aegina, II. : hence, Aiyivt|tt]S, ov, 6, fem. tItis, iSos, an 
Aeginetan, Hdt., etc.: — Adj. AiYivatos, a, ov, Cratin. IIXovt. 2 ; 6&oXb$ 
Aly., opaxyUT) A17., etc., Thuc. 5. 47, etc., v. Diet, of Antt. v. immmus 
VI ; — also AIyivtjtikos, 77, ov, Luc. Tim. 57, Paus., etc. 

aiYivSos, 0, v. sub. 017100s. 

alYi-voueus, ecus, 6, a goatherd, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 318. 

aiYivouos, ov, (yep.w) feeding goats : aly. = foreg., Leon. Al. in Anth. 
P. 6. 221, cf. 9. 744. II. proparox. alyivop.os, pass., browsed by 

goats, (loTavrj Anth. P. 9. 21 7. 

aiyioGos, o, v. sub 0171605. 

alyi-oxos, ov, Aegis-bearing, epith. of Zeus, Horn.; later also of Athena. 

AlYt-Trdv, dvos, 6, goat-Pan, goat-footed Pan, the Rom. Silvanus, 
Plut. 2. 311 B. 

alYi-Tr\aYKTOS, ov, wandered over by goats : — hence to AlyiirXayKTOv 
\opos~], a mountain near Megara, Aesch. Ag. 303. 

aiYt-TroSijs, ov, 0, goat-footed, h. Horn. 18. 2, 37. 

aiYi-Trovs, trow, to, = foreg., Hdt. 4. 25. 

aiYi-irvpos, 6, a plant with a red flower, of which goats were fond, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3, Theocr. 4. 25. 

aiYis, iSos, 77, I. the aegis or shield of Zeus, flashing forth terror 

and amazement, as described at length in II. 5. 738 sq. ; and so prob. 
from dtoow, to rush or move violently. — In works of Art the aegis appears 
on the statues of Athena, not as a shield, but as a sort of short cloak, 
covered with scales, set with the Gorgon's head, and fringed with snakes 
(dvooavoeooa) : the artists no doubt took the word to come from ai£, 
and to mean a goatskin, v. Hdt. 4. 189, cf. Diet, of Antiq. s. v. 2. 

simply, a goatskin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360. II. a rushing storm, 

hurricane, terrible as the shaken aegis, Aesch. Cho. 592; cf. eiraiyi^ai, 
icaTaiyis. III. a yellow kernel in the pith of the pine, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 9, 3. IV. a speck in the eye, Hipp. Coac. 1 53. 

aiYiorKOS, o, Dim. of ai'f , Lxx. 

aiykdeis, contr. aiyXas, Dor. for alyX-rjeis, Pind. 

ai-Y^a^a), to beam brightly, Manetho 4. 264. 

ai-Y^r), 17, properly the light of the sun, radiance, Od. 4. 45, etc. : — then 

simply daylight, Xevicf) a'LyXr) Od. 6. 45 ; els a'iyXav fxoXeiv, i. e. to be 

born, Pind. N. 1.55: — prob. in Soph. Phil. 830 it merely means sun- 

Xflight, daylight, in a literal sense, v. sub avTexcu. 2. any dazzling 


aly\riet$ — at'Speit], 


light, aiykrj ^oAkou the gleam of brass, II. 2. 458 ; irvpcpopoi aiy\at, the 
gleam of torches, Soph. O. T. 208 ; fiikaivav a'iy\av, of dying embers, 

Eur. Tro. 549 ; cf. Virgil's atro lumine taedas, Aen. 7. 456. 3. me- 

taph. splendour, glory, 017X77 ttoSwv, of swiftness, Pind. O. 13. 49 ; Bt6a- 

Soros aiy\a Id. P. 8. 1 36. II. it is cited by Hesych. from Soph. 

(Fr. 524), as = xXiiaJv, a bracelet; and from Epich. (p. 8) as = iriSr], a 

band ; cf. A. B. 354, where other singular uses of the word are explained. 

(Akin to dyXaos : yXavaow, 7A.au/cds : yXTjvq : \tvo~aa), \evic6s : — cf. 

Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 552.) 

oi-yXTJsis, eaaa, ev, dazzling, radiant, beaming, splendid, in Horn, always 
al-yKrjevTos 'OXv/xirov 11. I. 532, etc.; so, KAdpos aiykrjeaaa h. Horn. 
Ap. 40; ttojXoi aly\. h. Horn. 32. 9; neut. as Adv., lb. 31. II : — Dor. 
atyXdeis, contr. atyXas, Kwas aiyXatv . 0vodva> Pind. P. 4. 41 1 ; al- 
yXavra. koct/xov lb. 2. 19 ; alyXavra Bwftara Eur. Andr. 286. 

ciiyXt|tt|S, ov, 0, the radiant one, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 4. 1716. 

al-yXo-PoXtci), to cast beams of light, Manetho 4. 1 88. 

a!Y\o-<t>avr|s, es, radiant, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

aiY0-(3dTr]S, ov, 6, = the older aiyi0a.TTjs, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 41. 

atyoSopos, ov, (Sopd) of goatskin, Opp. H. 5. 356. 

aiYO-0T|\as, ov, 6, the goatsucker, nightjar or fern-owl, caprimidgns 
Europaeus, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 39. 

aiYO-Kepas, aros, to, fenugreek, foenum Graecum, Galen. 

alyo-xepeus, ecus, Ion. 770s, d, = sq. 11, Arat. 386. 

aiyo-Kepcos, gen. alyoicepai, dat. -Kepai Manetho I. 106, ace. — Ktpwv 
Plut., Luc. : later gen. -xipanos Julian., cf. Thorn. M. 193 : (xipas) : — 
goat-horned, Anth. Plan. 4. 234. II. as Subst., 017., 6, Capricorn 

in the Zodiac, Arat. 286, Plut. 2. 908 C, Luc. Astr. 7. 

ai-yo-Ke^fiXos, 0, a bird, perh. stryx olus, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 7. 

aly-oXeOpos, 6, goat's-bane, prob. the azalea pontica, a poisonous herb, 
Antig. Car. p. 30, Plin. H. N. 21.13. 

ai-yo-p.6\T|s, is, goat-limbed, Orph. H. 10. 5. 

alyo-vop-e-us, ecus, Ion. ijos, 6, = alyivopevs, a goatherd, Nic. Al. 39. 

aiYO-vop-iov, to, a herd of goats, Hesych. s. v. alyo-noXiov, etc. 

al'yo-vop.os, oi', = cu7<!/dyuos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 397. 

aiy-6w^, vxos, 6, 7/, = alyww£, Anth. Plan. 4. 258. 

aiYo-m0T)Kos, d ; a goat-ape, Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11 ; — a goat-bearded 
species, ace. to Cuvier. 

aiYO-TrXao-Tos, ov, goat-shaped, Emped. Sphaer. 139. 

aiY0-ir6ST)S, ov, 6, = alyiir6B-qs, Anth. Plan. 1. 15. 

aiYO-TTpoo-toiros, ov, goat-faced, Hdt. 2. 46. 

aiYO-o-KeX-qs, is, goat-shanked, U.dv Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

aiYO-Tpixeco, to have goat's hair, Strabo 822. 

aiYOTpu);, T0os, 0, 7), (rpl&w) trodden by goats, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

aiY<>-<j>dYos, ov, goat-eating, epith. of Hera at Sparta, Paus. 3. 15, 7. 

<HY-6cj>0cLXp.os, 0, goat's-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 72. 

aiY'umos, d, a vulture, often in Poets from Horn, downwards, II. 7. 59, 
etc. ; also in Hdt. 3. 76. — cu'tuti-ios and 77^ differ [atyv-moi yviris T€, 
Nic. Th. 406) ; the former being the yvtp aiyuv, the Ldmmer-geier, 
vullur barbatus Linn., which preys on live animals (cf. II. 1 7. 460, Od. 
22. 302, Soph. Aj. 169) ; the latter the carrion-vulture, V. cinereus. 

AiY^iTTidJco, to be like an Egyptian, to follow the Egyptians, i.e. to be 
sly and crafty, Cratin. Incert. 32, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 357 : Ai'7. t<? 56- 
yyum, of Plato. Euseb. P. E. 698 D, cf. D. E. 20 C. 2. to 'speak 

Egyptian, Luc. Philops. 31. II. to be like Egypt, i. e. be under 

water, Philostr. 831. 

AiYU7rTiaKos, 77, ov, of or for the Egyptians, Plut., etc. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

AiYtiTTTiao-p-os, d, imitation of the Egyptians, Eust. Dion. P. 

AiYuirriao-Ti, = Alyvn-Ticrri (which however is read by Dind.), Joseph. 
c. Apion. I. 14. 

Aiyuittuos, a, ov, Egyptian, Horn. [In Horn. AlyvirTiTj, Aiyviniajv are 
necessarily a trisyll., Od. 4. 229., 17. 432.] 

Aiyutttiow, to make like an Egyptian, i. e. swarthy, xpbav Comic. Anon. 
95 B (ubi v. Meineke), Hesych. s. v. 

AiYVirrio-Tt, Adv. (as if from AiyvTrrifa), in the Egyptian tongue, Hdt. 
2. 46. II. in the Egyptian fashion, i. e. craftily, Theocr. 15. 48. 

AiYVirro-Yev-r|S, is, of Egyptian race, Aesch. Pers. 35. 

AI'yvtttos, d, the river Nile, Od. 4. 477, etc. ; though even Hes. calls it 
W€i\os. II. 77, Egypt, Od. 17. 448, etc.; AlyvirrovBe to Egypt, 

Od. 17. 426. 

AiYUTTTa>8ir)S, es, Egyptian-like, Hesych. 

aiYuXios or aiY^Xios, d, a night-bird of prey, Stryx passerina, Arist. 
H. A. 8 3, 3 , 9. 17, 2 ; written alrwXios in 6. 6, 3. 

aiYu>vv£, vxos, d, 77, (ovv£) goat-hoofed, Leon Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 35. 

aiy-a>viixov,T6, strictly goat's hoof, a plant, the same as A.i0do'7rep^oi',Diosc. 

aiY-cDiros, uv, goat-eyed, ucpdaX/xoi Arist. H. A. I. 10, I. 

'AiSas, Dor. for 'AtBrjs, "A1S77S, freq. in Trag. 

AI'AE'OMAI, lb., etc., Ep. imper. alSeio II. 24. 503, Od. 9. 269 : 
poet, also aiSopxti, Horn., and used in part, also in Aesch Supp. 362, 
Eum. 549, Eur. Phoen. 1489 (all lyr. passages); imper. aiSeo II. 21. 74: 

-impf., rjBovvro Aesch. Pers. 810, etc., aiBiovro Pind., poet, atBero II 


31 

-aor. med. 
-aor. pass. 


21. 468 : — fut. aihiaofuu 22. 124, Att., Ep. aiBiaaopsai Od. 14. 388 ; late j-> diBprj'tr] or cuSpit] (as Suid.) 


aiSkodrjao/xat Dio C. 45. 44, Galen., (I7T-) Eur. I. A. 900 :- 
^Beod/xrjv Od. 21. 28, Att., Ep. imper. ai'Seoerac II. 9.640 :- 
■rjBiaSijv (in same sense) Horn., etc., and so commonly in Prose (but v. 
infr. n), Ep. 3 pi. aiBeadev II. 7. 93. To be ashamed, to feel ashamed, 

but properly of moral, as opp. to bodily fear, aiSeodev ptlv dvrjvaodat 
Seioav 8' viroSixOai II. 7. 93 ; alBio/j-ai 8c jxiaytaB' aBavcnoiai 24. 90 ; 
ai8. 7ap yvjxvovaQai Od. 6. 221, and Att. : more rarely c. part, to be 
ashamed of doing it or having done it, Soph. Aj. 506 : — absol., alBeadeis 
from a sense of shame, U. 17. 95. 2. mostly c. ace pers. to stand 

in awe of, fear, i.e. to fear his bad opinion, aiBeio dtovs II. 24. 503, Od. 
9. 269; 0.18. Tpuias II.6.442, cf. 22. 124, Od. 2. 65, etc.; clWtjXovs 
alBiioSe shew a sense of shame or honour one for another, II 5. 530 ; so, 
oijSc Sean/ oiriv rjBioaT' neither regarded he. . Od. 21. 28 ; and of things, 
ai'Scffoai fj.iXa$pov respect the house, II. 9. 640 ; — in Pind. P. 4. 308 ai'8e- 
adivns akxav prob. means shewing a sense of shame in their strength, i. e. 
using it moderately ; later, aiB. iiri rivt Dion. H. 6. 92 ; inrip twos Plut. 
Cim. 2. 3. part. pf. rjBeafiivos, in pass, sense, reconciled, Dem. 

645. fin. II. Att. law-term, to respect a person's misfortunes, 

aiB. tt)!/ toii/ firjBiv cLBikovvtwv eveiPaav Antipho 120. 25; and so to 
forgive him, or obtain his pardon, esp. of a homicide, the aor. I alBiaa- 
adai being specially used in this sense, Dem. 644. I., 983. 19., 991. 5, 
Lex ap. 1069. 2 ; so also in pres., Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

al8€crip.os, ov, exciting shame or respect, venerable, Luc. Nigr. 26 : holy, 
Paus. 3. 5, 6. Adv. -puns, reverently, Ael. N. A. 2. 25. 

oi'Secris, ecus, 77, reverence, compassion, aiSio~ecus, teat <pt\av6pamias Dem. 
528. 8. 

aiSecjTtov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Eust. 1434. 35. 

aiSeoTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. revered, venerable, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

atS-nXos, ov, (a priv., ISeTv) making unseen, annihilating, destroying : 
so always in Horn., as epith. of Ares, Athena, etc., II. 5. 897 ; but mostly 
of fire, 2. 455, etc.; later, arq Op. H. 2. 487; irorfios lb. I. 150: — 
Adv. -Aces, = bXtOpiais, II. 21. 220. II. pass, unseen, unknown, 

obscure, Hes. Op. 754, Parmenid. ap. Clem. Al. 614 : as epith. of Hades, 
either in the Homeric sense, or dark, gloomy, Soph. Aj. 608. Poet. 
word, on which v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

alS-r|p.ocnJvT), 77, modesty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. 106. 

alSiip.cov, ov, gen. ovos, bashful, modest, Xen. Lac. 2. 12. Sup. -irrraros, 
Id. An. I. 9, 5. Adv. -pdvais, Id. Symp. 4. 58. 

&i8t]s, is, (a priv., iBeiv) unseen, annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477- H- 

act. not seeing, Bacchyl. 43. 

'AiStjs, d, poet, for "AiBrjs or aBrjs, q. v. 

aLS'qa-ip.os, ov, poet, for alSioifios, Orph. Arg. 1346. 

dtSios, ov, also 77, 01^ Orph. H.9. 21, etc. (dec) :— everlasting, for deiStos, 
h. Horn. 29. 3, Hes. Sc. 310 ; also in Prose, aiB. xpovos Antipho 113. 36 ; 
ix9p a Thuc. 4. 20; arparrjyia, apxh Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 4., 4. 15, I : — Is 
aiBwv for ever, Thuc. 4. 63 ; 77 d. ovoia eternity, Plat. Tim. 37 E. [cuS-J 

diSioTns, 77TOS, 77, eternity, Arist. Coel. 2. I. 

d'iSvos, 77, 6v, (a priv., IBeiv) poet, for d'iBios, diB-fjs, unseen, hidden, 
dark, Hes. Th. 860 : — later, diSv-qci-s, ecroa, ev, Euphor. 60 ; and d'i8vif|s, 
is, Opp. H. 4. 245. 

aiSoit), 77, aiScus, Or. Sib. 8. 184. 

alSouKos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to the aiBota, Oribas. p. 184 Mai., Paul. 
Aeg., Aet. 

aiSotov, to, mostly in plur., rd aiSoia, the privy parts, pudenda, both of 
men and women, II. 13. 5''8, Hes. Op. 731, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. II. 

alSoiov daXdoawv, a sea animal, perh. holothurium Priapus, Nic. ap. Ath. 
105 C. 

0.18010s, a, ov, (aiSo/xai) regarded with awe or reverence, august, vener- 
able, in Horn, and Hes. only of persons, as superiors or elders, persons 
under divine protection, esp. of the wife or mistress of the house ; then 
generally of women, deserving respect, tender, wapSivos aiSoirj II. 2. 514; 
rarely of the gods, 18. 394, 425, Hes. Th. 44; of guests and suppliants, 
often joined with <pi\os and Beivos in Horn. ; also aiBoios absol. for lici- 
r-qs, Od. 15. 373, ubi v. Schol. 2. Pind., and Aesch. also of things, 

yipas, x<*P ts Pind. P. 5. 22, O. 7. 164 ; ac'S. irvevpLa, \6yoi 3. spirit, words 
of reverence or respect, Aesch. Supp. 29, 455. II. act. bashful, 

shamefaced, Od. 17. 578, Plat. Legg. 943 E. 2. reverent, devout: 

Adv. -ws, reverently. Od. 19. 243. III. Comp. aiBoiurepos Od. 

II. 360, -iarepos Dion. P. 172; Sup. aiBoiiararos, Pind. O. 3. 76. — A 
poet, word ; for the few places, in which Plato uses it, are from Poets. 
aiSou>>8T|S, (s, (dBos) like alBoia, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 
AI'AOMAI, Ep. for alBioftai. 

"A'£8os, "A'CSi, Ep. gen. and dat. of an obsol. nom. v A'is ( = 'AiB-qs). Horn., 
Aesch. Pr. 434 : — "AiS6cr8e, Adv. to Hades, II. 7. 330, etc. : — tiv "Ai'Sos 
(sc. 86)10)), in Hades, in the nether world, 24. 593, [018- ; but d in the 
phrases "Ai'Sos ficai 6. 284, "Ai'Sos cio~a<pi>cr]ai 20. 336.] 

al86-c|>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, {(pprjv) regardful of mind, compassionate, 
Soph. O. C. 237, Eur. Ale. 659. 

ciSpfit) or -it] [1], 77, want of knowledge, ignorance, Od. 12. 41 ; also in 
plur., Od. 10. 231., 11. 272 : — Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6. 69 in Ion. form 


32 

a-i8pf|eis, tocta, ev, later collat. form of sq., Nic. Al.415. 

d-iBpis, 1, gen. 10s and cos, unknowing, ignorant, II. 3. 219; often c. 
gen., Od. 10. 282, Hes. Sc. 410, Trag. 

diSpo-SiK-qs. ov, Dor. d'iSpoSiKas, a, 6, unknowing 0/ right or /aw, /aw- 
/css, Pind. N. I. 96. [67 ] 

a-i8piiTOS, ov, = dvidpvTos, unsettled, unsteady, Ar. Lys. 809 ; alfip. Kaicov 
Cratin. Seriph. 3, expl. by E. M. 6 ovk av tis ainui ISpiiaaiTo. — Better 
form than dvidp-, wh. is often found for it in Mss. : v. Lob. Phryn. 730. 

'AiBuveiJS, iais (in Anth. P. 7. 480, ios), 6, lengthd. poet, form of "AtSrjs, 
Horn. Later authors, as Mosch., used the forms 'AiSovfjos, rfi, rja, with 
the first syll. long, metri grat. The trisyll. AlSaivevs in Soph. O. C. 1 560. 
In Hesych., the form 'Aidavi is corrected by Bentl. into 'Ai'daiviji from II. 

5- I9°- 

AI'AH'S, 60s contr. ovs, 77, as a moral feeling, sense of shame, bashful- 
ness, modesty, II. 24. 45 ; 6 5'.. dyopevet alBoT /xetXix'i'ff Od. 8. 172, etc. : 
a sense of shame or honour, self-respect, alSai 9io9' ivl Bv/xa cherish a 
sense of shame within you, II. 15. 561 ; tax* jap alSws Kal Sios shame 
and fear held them back, lb. 657 ; ai'Sof z'ikojv 10. 238 ; so, aldajs tis jjl 
tX il Plat. Soph. 217 D; aldais Kal dint] Id. Prot. 322 C; aibovs l\ntl- 
■nXaaBai Xen., etc. 2. regard for others, respect, reverence, aibovs 

ovSepujjs Htvxov Theogn. 1 266 ; aldus TOKtaiv respect for them, Pind. P. 
4. 388 ; aiScu Xa/Hdv iiri tivi Soph. Aj. 345 ; Satcpvaiv irivBifiov alSai 
tears of sorrow and pity, Aesch. Sup. 577; to yap Tpa<pr)vai /at) tcaicws 
alSui <pepei Eur. Supp. 911. 3. mercy, pardon, Antipho 114. 16, 

Plat. Legg. 867 E. II. that which causes shame or respect, and 

so, 1. a shame, scandal, alSas, 'Apydoi, «a«' eXiyx*a ! II. 5. 787, 

etc.; alSibs, Si Avkioi' ■not (pevyere ; 16.422; alduis )ilv vvv T)0t .. 17. 
336. 2. = rd aldoia, II. 2. 262. 3. dignity, majesty, alSws 

Kal x&P ls h- Horn. Cer. 214. (On the Homeric notion of the word, v. 
Gladstone, Horn. 2.431 sqq.) 

aiei, Ion. and poet, for ad, q. v. 

aUi-Y6V€TT)s, 6, poet, for aeiytviTTjs, II. 2. 400, etc. (For compds. of 
aid here omitted, v. sub dej-.) 

aUi-YSv-qs, is, = foreg., Opp. C. 2. 397. 

alc'Xioi. v. sub diXioi. 

aUXovpos, v. sub alXovpos. 

au'v, v. sub aid. 

aU'v-virvos, ov, lulling in eternal sleep, epith. of Death, Soph. O. C. 1 5 78. 

ows, Dor. for &ei, aid, Schaf. Bion II. I. 

aU-rnSov, Adv. (clUtos) like an eagle, Apollon. Lex. 68, Schol. II. 18. 410. 

aiCTiatos, a, ov, (aeros 111) belonging to or placed in the pediment, C. I. 
no. 160. col. 1. 73. 

aUroas. effect, tv, of eagle-kind, Opp. C. 3. 1 1 7. 

ai€Tos, 6, fuller form for deros, q. v. sub fin. 

aif-qeis, effffa, €v, later form for at (^ds.Theopomp.Coloph. ap. Ath.183 B. 

al£if|ios, 6, lengthd. form of alfaos, Od. 12. 83, Hes. Sc. 408. 

oi£t]Aos, ov, v. 1. of the Gramm. for upi£i}\os in II. 2. 318,= dtS-rjXos : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. atSrjXos 8, Spitzn. ad 1., Curt. 2. p. 226. 

o.i£t]6s, lengthd. alijiqios, 0, in full bodily strength, active, vigorous, in 
Horn, of kings, and warriors generally; of the brother of Hecuba, II. 16. 
716: of a stout, lusty slave, TeooepaKOVTair-qs al(r)6s Hes. Op. 439, cf. 
Th. 863 : — as Subst. a warrior, Cratin. Lac. I ; simply a man, Ap. Rh. 4. 
268. These passages shew that the common transl. of youthful, youth, is 
inappropriate, except in the latitude allowed to the Lat. juvenis, junior, v. 
Gladstone, Horn. 3. 41 sqq. (Perh. from £aai. Ace. to Doderl., akin to 
aWai, TflSeos.) 

alt]VT)S, Ion. for alav-qs. Archil. 94. 

aiT)Tos, in II. 18. 410 Vulcan is called triXaip a'irjTOV, prob. = arjTov, 
mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 4. 

alirjTos, 6, Dor. for o.£t6s. 

aiGdXcos, a, ov, (aWaXij) smoky, Ap. Rh. 4. 777- ■"-^' °f ants > = 

aWaXueis u. 2, Nic. Th. 750. 

aL0d\i], 77, (a'i9io)=a'i9aXos, esp. soot, Luc. D. Deor. 15. I ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 114. 

Qt0SVf]S, is, = dei9aX^s, Orph. H. 8. 1 3, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. [at-] 

aiGaXicov, cavos, epith. of theTerrtf, prob. = ai9a\oeis 11. 2, Theocr.7.138. 

alGaXoas, effect, ev, contr. ous, ovarra, ovv, (a'i9aXos) : — smoky, sooty, 
/j.iXa9pov II. 2. 415 ; kovis al9. black ashes that are burnt out, 18. 23, Od. 
24. 316. II. burning, blazing, Ktpavvos Hes. Th. 72 : generally 

epith. of fire, Aesch. Pr. 992. 2. burnt-coloured, i. e. red or reddish- 

brown, Nic. Th. 566. Ep. word. 

aiGaXos, 6, like Xiyvvs, a smoky flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
Hipp. 634. 23, Eur. Hec. 911 : also alOaXr), II. as Adj. aWaXos, 

ov, = al9aXoeis II. 2, Nic. Th. 659. 

alGaXou, to soil with soot or smoke, Eur. El. 1 140 : — Pass, to burn to 
soot, Diosc. I. 79 ; poet, to be laid waste by fire, Lye. 1 41. 

cuGaXcoSns, ts, (dSos) sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4. 

al0dXo)cris, ecus, 7), a raising of vapor, Max. Tyr. 41. I. 

atGaXcoTos, 17, oV, verb. Adj. burnt to ashes, Lye. 338. 

ai0€, v. sub al n. 

al0ep-eu.puTeV to tvalk in ether, Anth. Plan. 328, 


a iSptjeis — aWpiOKOireco. 


cuGe'pios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Chrys. 6. 9 : 0/ or belonging to aldr/p or 
the upper air, and so, 1. high in air, on high, Trag. ; alOepia ovi-ma. 

flew up into the air, Eur. Med. 440, cf. Andr. 830. 2. etherial, hea- 

venly, yovi) Eur. Chrys. 1. c. Adv. -iais, Iambi. Myst. I. 9. 

ai9epucST)S, «, («Z8os) —alOepwSrjS, Galen. 

al6cpo-pdfj.o>v, ovos, 6, tj, walking in air, Eust. Opusc. 183. 21, etc. 

al0epo-|3aT«i>, = aWepf/x0aT(a, Luc. Philops. 25. 

aiOepo-pocrKas, ov, 6, living in ether, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

atOepoSpouico, to skim the ether, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. 

cu0epo-8pop.os. ov, ether-skimming, Cines. 2 Bergk, cf. Ar. Av. 1 393. 

alGspo-ciSTis, 4s,=aWcpw8r]S, Plut. 2.430 E. 

a!9epo-Xap.irr|S, is, shining in ether, ovpavos Manetho 4. 29. 

ai0€po-X6vos. ov, talking of ether and the like, of Thales, Anaximen. ap. 
Diog. L. 2. 4 ; hence cu0epoXoYea>, lb. 2. 5, cf. 8. 50. 

al0£povop.os, ov, (vi/io/xai.) = al9epo06aKas, Hesych. 

ai0epo-vcu|xdto. to rule the sky, Manetho 4. 25. 

aLOcpo-irXaYKTOs, ov, roaming in ether, Orph. H. 5. I. 

al0ep<oSi]S, «, (eJSos) like ether, Plut. 2. 432 F. 

Ai'0r], 37, name of a race-horse of Agamemnon, fiery, i.e. bright bay, II. 
23.295. 

al0T|£is, eacra, ev, (ai6ai) = al9aX6eis 11. 2, Nic. Al. 394. 

ai0i]p, epos, in Horn, always 17 ; in Hes. and Att. Prose always o ; in Pind., 
Trag., and Ar. o or 77 ; (a'tdw) : — ether, the upper, purer air, opp. to aqp 
(v. sub voc.) : hence heaven, as the abode of the gods, II. 15. 192 ; Zeis 
aldepi vaiaiv 2. 4I2 : — also the blue sky, sky, ore r iirXiro vqvtixos ald-qp 
8. 556 ; but in 16. 365 a cloud is said to come al9epos ek dirjs, cf. al9prj- 
ytvrjs, and v. Spitzn. ad 1. : later it certainly is confounded with 0170, v. 
Aesch. Supp. 610, Eur. Bacch. 150 ; alB-qp (otpueis, ax^v6eis Ap. Rh.; and 
Eur. Cycl. 410 even has it for the fume from the Cyclops' mouth. II. 

in Eur. Ale. 594, a clime, region. 

q10t)S, is, burning : al9fjs wiwXos the robe of Hercules, hence proverb, 
of a demagogue, Meineke Cratin. KXeofi. 4. 

aMivos, 77, ov, burning, Hesych., E. M. 

Al0iom£<i>, to speak or be like an Ethiop, Heliod. 10. 39. 

Al0ioi|;, o7ros, 0, Horn.; fern. AlGioms, iSos, 77, more rarely Al9io^, 77, 
Lob. Aj. 323 : irr. pi. AWioirijes, II. 1. 423, — whence Call. Del. 208 formed 
a nom. AiGiotteijs, 770s (a'i9ai, 6\p) : — an Ethiop, Horn. : — proverb., AWiova 
anrjX ei " ' to wash a blackamoor white,' Paroemiogr. II. Adj. 

Ethiopian, AlOtoms yXaaaa Hdt. 3. 19 : 777 Eur. Archel. 2. 4. 2. in 

the literal sense, like ai9oip, sun-burnt, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 196. 

ai06Xi£, ikos, 77, a pustule, pimple, Hipp. 427. 4. 

ai0os, o, a burning heat, fire, Eur. Supp. 208, Rhes. 95 : — later also cu0os, 
tos, to, Ap. Rh. 3. 1304. 

al06s, 77, ov, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. II. fiery, Pind. P. 8. 65 : 

of a red-brown colour, Bacchyl. 12. 

aiGovcra (sc. ctoo), tj, strictly participle of a'iBai, the corridor, open in 
front, which led from the court (auA.77) through the np69vpov into the 
TrpoSo/xos, looking E. or S., to catch the sun, — whence the name, II. 23. 
323 ; 56(iov .. £eorijo'' al9ovariai TCTvypiivov 20. II, etc. Horn, makes it 
the sleeping-place of travellers who wish to start early, Od. 3. 399 : in Od. 
4. 302 he says the same of the npooofios, prob. as including the aldovaa. 

a!0<>4', ottos, (al96s, o\p) fiery-looking, in Horn, as epith. of metal, flash- 
ing ; and of wine, sparkling, (not fiery-hot or strong, as others); once of 
smoke, Od. 10. 152, where it prob. means red smoke, smoke mixed with 
flame, like a'idaXos : later at9o\p cpXoyjxos, Xapmds Eur. Supp. 1019, Bacch. 
594 : in Opp. H. 1. 133, swart, black as a crow ; aWom Kiaaw dark, Anth. 
P. append. 69. II. metaph._^ery, hot, keen, Lat. ardens, Xifws Hes. 

Op. 361 ; fiaaxavir] Anth. P. 5. 218 : hot, furious, dvi}p Soph. Aj. 224 ; — 
but v. sub aWaiv. 

al'0pT|, 77, in Att. as well as Horn.: later ai0pa, Piers. Moer. p. 184: 
(alS-qp, as yaCTp-q from yaar-qp) : — clear sky, fair weather, Lat. sudum, 
■no'vqaov 5' al9prnv II. 1 7. 646 ; dXXd /xdX' a'i9pij TiimaTai dvvicjxXos, Od. 
6.44: rare in Att. Poets, as Eur. Phaeth. 2 (2). 54, Ar. Av. 778. Cf. 
aWpia. 

al0pT)Y€vf|s, is, (*yivw) epith. of Boreas in II. 15. 171, born in ether, 
sprung from ether, (not act. making a clear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) ; so 
al0pT|Y6V€TT|s, Od. 5. 296. 

alGprjas, eaaa, tv, = a'i0ptos, Pherenic. ap. Schol. Pind. O. 3.28, Opp. 
C.4.73^ 

al0pia, 77, prose form for aWpy, first in Hdt. ; aWpias (sc. ovarjs) in fine 
weather, Lat. per pur um, Hdt. 7. 37, Ar. Nub. 371. II. the open 

sky, iitto T77S alBplas, in the open air, Lat. sub dio, Xen. An. 4.4, 14: 
hence also the cold air of night, Hdt. 2. 68 ; and so prob. in Hipp. Aer. 
285. [r in penult, except in dactylic and anapaestic verses, Solon 5. 22, 
Ar. Nub. 371 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 34.] 

cu0pid£a>, to make a clear sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 8 : — but Hesych., Suid., 
etc., quote al9pd or a'i9pei in the sense of x ei f l ^C ei '• — c f- s 1- 

alOpidw, to expose to the air, to cool, aWpirjaas Hipp. 497 (but ifipiaapt.iva 
lb.). II. intr. = foreg., uis y9piaae Babr. 45. 9 (unless rj'S/jiafe be read). 

aldpivos, 77, 6v, — irpaiivos, Hesych. 
Jp ol9pvo-noiT«w, to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8. 78. 


a'tOptos — alfJLacrau). 




aiSpios, ov, char, bright, fair, of weather, h. Horn. Ap. 433 : also as 
epith. of Zei/s, Theocr. 4. 43, Arist. Mund. 7. 2, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 
2. II. in the open air, kept there, Cratin. Arj\. 5 : hence cold, 

chill, vdyaiv a'iBpia $iX-n (v. sub viralOpios), Soph. Ant. 357. III. 

to atOpiov, the Lat. atrium, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 

ai0piio8T|S, ts, (iioos) like the clear sky, Heracl. Alleg. 36. 

al9po-PaTT)S, ov, 6, walking through ether, of Abaris, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
I. 28. II. a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 278. 

ai0po-J3oX«i>, to dart rays at, shine on, c. ace, Manetho 4. 224. 

al0po-86vT)TOS, ov, whirling through ether, Manetho 4. 298. 

a!9po-ir\avf|S, is, wandering in ether, Manetho 4. 586. 

aiOpo-TToXeiiu, to roam through air, Manetho 2. 383 ; also -X«i>. 

aiGpos, b, = a'i9prj, the clear chill air of morn, Od. 14. 318. 

ai8po-TOKOs, ov, generated in air, Manetho 4. 339. 

aiOpcoiros, ov, = atdpLos, Manetho 4. 166, with v. 1. alOorrra. 

ai8iryp.a, aros, to, (alOvoooJ) a spark : metaph., ai9. evvoias, Sogrjs 
Polyb. 4. 35, 7., 20. 5, 4. 

ai0ma, 77, a water-bird, ace. to Sundevall a species of larus, prob. 
L. marinus, Od. 5. 337, cf. Arist. H. A. 5.9, I : — epith. of Athena, as 
protecting ships, Paus. I. 5, 3. II. metaph. a ship, Lye. 230. 

alGmo-OpeiTTOS, ov, feeding with a'iSvtai, Lye. 237. 

ai0UKT-f|p, fjpos, 6, that which darts through the air, of wild animals, 
arrows, etc., Opp. C. 2. 332, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 296. 

aWuo-o-cj, Soph., c£ dv-, dt~, tear-, rrap-at6vaaaj : aor. -nap-ai9v£a Pind. : 
(akin to a'idai). To put in rapid motion, stir up, kindle, Soph. Fr. 486 : 

— Pass, to move rapidly, quiver, flicker, of leaves, Sappho 40. II. 

intr., Arat. 1033. 

AL'&CL, only found in pres. and impf., to light up, kindle, a'L9uv ixvp 
Hdt. 4. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; lepa Soph. Phil. 1033 ; XapnrdSas Eur. 
Rhes. 95, Theocr., etc. ; — whence perh. uvp a'iBeiv should be read for 
TwpaiStiv, Eur. Rhes. 41, 78, 823 : — metaph., ciXas bp.pjo.aiv a'tBti Anth. 
P. 12. 93, 9 ; -)(o\ov a'iO. lb. 5. 300. 2. rarely intr. to burn or blaze, 

Pind. O. 7. 87 ; XapurTrjpes ovk4t' fjOov Soph. Aj. 286 : — in this sense 
the Pass. ai0op.ai is commonly used, Horn., always in part., irvpbs pievos 
ai9opi.ivoio II. 6. 182, cf. 8.559, etc - > a '^- ^ a ^ s 13. 320; al9. SaSes 
Od. 7. IOI ; so Pind. O. I. 2, Eur. Hipp. 1279, etc. ; — later, atOerai KaX- 
Xiara [to. 6o"t«z] Hdt. 4. 61 ; aWecrdaj Si -rrvp Eur. I. A. 1471 ; Bulbar 
ai9eo9ai Sokoiv Id. Bacch. 624, cf. Xen. An. 6. 3, 19 ; metaph. like Lat. 
vri, 'ipam a'ideadai Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 15, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 83 ; also, 
aiOir 'ipuis (Ep. impf.) burnt fiercely, Ap. Rh. 3. 296. 

The Root is AI'0- : whence ald-qp, a'iOaiv, etc. ; Sanskr. indh (ac- 
cendere), iddhas (bright), edhas (firewood); Lat. aeslus, aestas, aedes 
(cf. kcria) ; Old H. Germ, eit (fire); Curt. 302. 

aI8ti)v, aivos, b, 77, v. sub fin. : (aiBai) : — fiery, burning, of lightning, etc., 
Find. O. 10. 98 ; also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. 1. 44 : — cf. aiOoip. II. 

of metal and the like, like at 6 o\p, flashing, glittering, aio-npos Soph. Aj. 
147; aXQaivts Xi07]Tis, TpiiroSes II. 9. 123., 24. 233 (where others take 
it of their having fire under them). III. of various animals, as 

in Horn, of the horse, lion, bull, eagle, and in Pind. O. II. 20, of the 
fox: — some take it to be fiery, fierce; others of the colour, like Lat. 
fulvus, rufus ; others of their bright, fiery eyes; a'idajves Sijpes Plat. Rep. 
559 D. 2. metaph. of men, fiery, like Virgil's igneus, Soph. Aj. 

222,1088, Hermipp. Moip. 1; Xifibs a'idouv Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80.15, 
Call. Cer. 68. — [The penult, of the oblique cases is sometimes shortd. in 
Poets, metri grat. Thus, dv5pbs a'idovos is restored by W. Dind. (for 
ai'(?07ros) in Soph. Aj. 222 from the oldest Ms. ; a'idova Xtfiov (for at9oiTa) 
by Bergk in Hes. Op. 361 ; so vq<poai dat. pi. from VTj<paiv, in Theogn. ; 
and a'iOova (wrongly altered by Musurus into a'iOcuva) is quoted by 
Hesych.] 

aitca, Dor. for e? ke, lav, c. conj. Valck. Theocr. 1. 10. [«S] 

aiicdXXu, only used in pres. and impf. : — to flatter, wheedle, fondle, c. 
ace, Soph. O. T. 597 (al. (KKaXovai), Eur. Andr. 630 ; rbv htairoT-qv 
rJKaXXe Ar. Eq. 48 ; rd p.iv Xoy a'tKaXXti p.e flatter, please me, 21 1 ; 
aiK&XXei KapSiav lp.r\v it cheers my heart, Ar. Thesm. 869 : — of a dog, 
like oalvw, to wag the tail fawningly , Babr. 50. 14. — Poet, and late prose. 

aUdXos, 6, a flatterer, dub. in Hesych. 

aiK€, aiKev, poet, and Dor. for idv, Horn. 

<UK£ia, v. sub aixia. 

alxcXios, ov, = diLKt\io$, Theogn. 1344, Eur. Andr. 131. 

diK-q, 77, (d'taaoj) rapid motion, flight, Lat. impetus, t6£oiv aiKai II. 15. 
709; iptTpujv Opp. H. 4. 651. Cf. pinrj. [ai-] 

diKT|s, is, poet, for dfiK-qs, Adv. oXkws II. 22. 336 : in Trag. also aliens, 
is, like aiKia, Aesch. Pr. 472, Soph. El. 206. Adv. -kuis, lb. 216, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 60. [aT-] 

aiKia, 77, Att. for the Ion. deiKeirj (q. v.) injurious, insulting treat- 
ment, an affront, outrage, Aesch. Pr. 93, 177, Soph. El. 4S6, 511 ; esp. 
of blows, stripes, etc.: in Prose mostly as law-phrase ahcias B'iktj, an action 
for assault, less serious than that for vfipts (which was a ypa<pT)), often 
in Oratt. ; qv b rfjs 0\aPT)s vpuv vo/jlos -rrd\ai, ?)V 6 ttjs alicias, -qv 6 rrjs 
vBpiajs Dem. 525. 14 ; cf. Lys. Fr. 27, Biickh P. E. 2. p. 102 : generally, 
suffering, disgrace, Thuc. 7. 75. [ai/rfa, wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc., 


33 

would write a'ticda in Trag. ; and so certainly analogy would require ; 
but v. Ellendt, Lex. Soph.] 

aiKi£co, the Act. used only in pres., to treat injuriously, to affront, out- 
rage, esp. by blows, to plague, torment, rivd Soph. Aj. 403, Ant. 419, 
Tr. 838. II. more commonly as Dep. aiKi£op.ai, Aesch. Pr. 

195, Isocr. : fut. aliciaoimi Anth., Att. -wi/fiai (/car-) Eur. Andr. 829 : 
aor. TfKiodpcnv Soph. Aj. 1 11, Xen., etc. : plqpf. rj Kioto Plut. Caes. 29 : — 
like alKt(co, c. ace, 11. c. ; c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, aiici^eaBai rtva rd 
eaxo-Ta Xen. An. 3. 1,18, cf. Ep. deuafa. The aor. tjk'igBtjv Soph. 
Ant. 206, Andoc. 18. 11, Lys. 105. 32, Xen. An. 2. 6, 29, Isocr. 73 
A : perf. r)Kicrp.ai, Eur. Med. 1 1 30. III. alirifrfwu also in pass, 

sense, Aesch. Pr. 1 68, and prob. Simon. Iamb. I. 24. 

aiKio-aa, aros, to, an outrage, torture, Aesch. Pr. 989, Lys. 105. 29 : — 
in plur. mutilated corpses, Eur. Phoen. 1529. 

aiKicrp.6s, o, = foreg., Dem. 102. 20, and often in later writers. 

altcio-TiKos, r), ov, prone to outrage, known from Adv. -kuis, Poll. 8. 75, 
and other Gramm. : — fern. aiKiorpia, fj, (as if from the masc. aiKi- 
ottjs), Suid. 

aticXov or aiicXov, t<5, an evening meal at Sparta, Epich. ap. Ath. 139 B, 
Alcman 20, cf. Ath. 139 B. — Another form aiKvov is quoted by Hesych., 
Suid., Eust. 

diKTT)p, fjpos, o, (diaooi) the swift-rushing, Opp. H. I. 171. 

uiktos, ov, (iKvio/xai) unapproachable, Hesych. ; restored by Herm. in 
h. Horn. Merc. 346, for ob" cktos. 

atXtvos, 0, a plaintive dirge, Aesch. Ag. 121, Soph. Aj. 627 : (said to be 
from at Aivos, ah me for Linos! Paus. 9. 29, 8; v. sub Aivos.) 2. 

Adj. a'iXivos, ov, mournful, plaintive, Eur. Or. 1395 ; aiXivois Kaicois Id. 
Hel. 171 : — neut. pi. a'iXtva, as Adv., Call. Ap. 20, Mosch. 3. I. 

aiXovpios, 6, cat-mint, E. M. 34. 9. 

aiXovpos, Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 3, or altXovpos, b, 77 : — a cat, Hdt. 2. 66, 
etc., Ar. Ach. 879; v. Piers. Moer. 36. II. later, a weasel, v. 

Moschop. tt. cx^S. 148. (Ace to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. aio\os 5, from 
aio\os and oiipd, as expressive, not of colour, but of the wavy motion 
of the tail peculiar to the cat kind.) 

aiua, aros, t6, blood, Horn., etc. : he often joins (povos t€ Kal al/xa ; 
also in plur. streams of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1293, Soph. Ant. 120, Eur. El. 
1 1 76. II. bloodshed, murder, Aesch. Cho. 520, Soph. O. T. 

IOI, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139; ojiaijiov al\m. 7171/eTcu a kinsman's murder 
is done, Aesch. Supp. 449 ; so, e'lpyaarat p^rpZov aipa Eur. Or. 284 ; 
alpa irpaTTUv lb. 1 1 39; and even aipa Kravuv, as if aT/ia were a 
cognate ace, Soph. Fr. 153 : — !</}' ai'/xaTt <peiryeiv to avoid trial for mur- 
der by going into exile, Dem. 548. fin. ; which in Eur. Supp. 1 48 is aJfj.a 
(ptvyuv, v. Muller Eumen. § 50 sq. — The plur. is common in this sense 
in Aesch. and Eur., never in Soph. ; ai'/xara av-yyova brothers' corpses, 
Eur. Phoen. 1503. 2. in Soph. El. 1394 mostly taken as the instru- 

ment of bloodshed, sword, but v. veoKuvijTos and Henn. ad 1. III. 

like Lat. sanguis, blood-relationship, kin, aTp.d re ical yevos Od. 8. 583 ; 
a'ip.aros tivai, ytverjs re Kal ai/taTos eivai 4. 61 1, II. 19. Ill ; to aipid 
tivos his blood or origin, Lat. stirps, Pind. N. II. 44; in Trag. and 
Prose mostly, o Trpbs aipunos and iv aipLari one of the blood or race, 
Soph. Aj. 1305, Aesch. Eum. 606; dep' aipLaros from the race, Soph. 

0. C. 245. (Ace to some akin to ataaai, as Virg. speaks of salientem 
venam, cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 88.) 

aip-a-yio-yos, <> v i (dycu) draiving off blood, Diose 3. 137. 

atp.aKopiai or atfiaKovpiai, wv, ai, (Kopevvv/it) offerings of blood made 
upon the grave to appease the manes, Pind. O. 1. 146, v. Dissen. (90) :— 
the sing, in Plut. Aristid. 21. — Dor. and Boeot. 

aiuaKTitcos, 77, 6v, making bloody, Schol. Soph. Ait. 1003. 

alp-atcToS, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of aiyudcca), mingled with blood, of blood, 
Eur. I. T. 644. 

cupaXe'os, a, ov, bloody, blood-red, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 1 29, Tryph., 
Nonn., etc. 

aip-aXtoms, iSos, r), a clot of blood, Diose 2.95. 

aipdXb)i|/, amos, b, (alpiaXeos) a mass of blood : a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
207 C, 240. II, etc. II. as Adj. looking like clotted blood, x v l*6s 

Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

ai'ua£is, ecus, 77, a letting of blood, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 6. 

aip-ds, dSos, 77, a gush or stream of blood, Soph. Phil. 697 ; — ai'piaTos 
pvais, as the Schol. has it. 

aiuScrid, 77, a wall of dry stones, Lat. maceria, aip:aatds Xiyetv Od. 
18. 359., 24. 224, ubi v. Schol., and Xiyai 11. 1 ; so also in Hdt. I. 180, 
Thuc. 4. 43, Dem. 1274, fin., Theocr. I. 47 ; al/i. tyyeykv/xpitvn Tviroiat 
Hdt. 2. 138. — Moer. p. 52 interprets alpiaaid by XiOoXoyia. — (The sense 
of thorn-hedge seems to rest on the supposed deriv. from oipos. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Xiyeiv 8.) 

aip.ao - io-Xo-y£OJ, = at/uao'ids Xeyai, Theopomp. Com. Incert. II. 

aip.aaiuST)S, es, (eidos) like an alfiaaid, Plat. Legg. 681 A. 

aip.do-0-io, Att. -tt(0 : fut. -df<u : aor. rjptaga (v. infr.) : Poetic verb 
(but cf. «£-, Ka9-aip.ao~oa>) to make bloody, stain svith blood, iriSiov Pind. 

1. 8 (7). IIO; IffTtds Aesch. Theb. 275 ; x^P as al/ia£ai Potois to stain 
them in the blood 0/ beasts, Soph. Aj. 453: — hence to wound, smite so 

D 


34 


aifxaTdco- 


as to make bloody, Kpar tpbv toS' airi/co. Tiirpa . . alpd£co ireawv to dash 
one's head against a rock, Soph. Phil. 1002 ; irorepos dpa Trorepov alpd£ei 
shall bring to a bloody end, Eur. Phoen. 1288 ; so, irecrea od'ia. .alpd£e- 
tov lb. 1299; a 'V^ eis • ■ T ° LS icaWicpBdyyovs codas Id. Ion 168; absol., 
toiv -yap oix fjpaocrev ySe'Aos their weapons wounded none, drew no blood, 
Eur. Bacch. 761 : — Med., ypd^avTO (Spaxlovas Anth. P. 7. 10 : — Pass. 
to welter in blood, be slain, Soph. Ant. II75- 2. as medic, term, to 

scarify, cup, Aretae. II. intr. to be bloody, blood-red, Nic. Al. 

480, Opp.H. 2.618. 
aluaTCMo, to be bloodthirsty, cf. cpovdco, prob. 1. Alcman 52. 
aluaT-EKx^cria, 77, shedding of blood, Ep. Hebr. 9. 22, Eccl. 
alu,aTT|p6s, a, ov, in Eur. Or. 962 also os, ov : — bloody, bloodstained, 
chiefly used by Trag. alp. ^apts, £'ttpos, etc. ; <p\o£ alpaT-rjpd Kcnrd . . 
Spvos, i. e. dcp' aipaTos ko.1 Spvos, Soph. Tr. 766 : esp. bloody, murder- 
ous, irvtvpa Aesch. Eum. 137; Ttvx os alp. the fatal urn, Id. Ag. 815 : 
alp. /3Aa/3cu Id. Eum. 359. II. of blood, consisting thereof, 

pivos Aesch. Ag. 1065 ; oTayovts alp. gouts of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415: 
— alp. povs a bloody flux, discharge of blood, Hipp. Coac. 201. 

aip.ai-r|-cj>6pos, ov, bringing blood : bloody, murderous, popos Aesch. 
Theb. 419. 

atjAaria, 77, blood-broth, the Spartan black broth made with blood, Poll. 
6. 57 ; cf. Manso Sparta I. 2, p. 192. 

alp.aTi£o>, to stain with blood, aor. alpariaai ireSov yds Aesch. Supp. 
662. II. to draw blood, sting, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 6. 

alp.aTi.K6s, 17, ov, charged with or full of blood, esp. of animals which 
have blood, opp. to dvatpos, Arist. H. A. I. 4. 2, P. A. 2. 1, 21, etc. 

alp.a.Tivos, rj, ov, of blood, bloody, OTiyprj Arist. H. A. 6, 3, 2 ; Sd/cpva 
Schol. Eur. Hec. 238. 
alp.aTi.ov, to, Dim. of aipa, a little blood, M.Anton. 5.4. 
aluaris, iSos, 77, a blood-red cloak, Arist. Color. 5. 
aluaTi-rns, ov, 0, fern. afp-aTiTis, iSos, blood-like, \i9os alp. hematite, 
a red iron-ore, Theophr. Lap. 37, Diosc. 5. 143 ; eiXeus alp. a disease, 
Lat. convolvulus sanguineus, Hipp. 557. 12*; alpariris <p\e\p Id. 1286. 
42 : alp. x°P^V a black pudding, Sophil. <£tM.. 2. 
atp.aTo-S6xos, ov, holding blood, Schol. Od. 3. 444. 
ataaTO-6i8T)S, (s, like blood, blood-red, Diod. 17. IO. 
alpaToeis, eeaa, ev, bloody, blood-sprinkled, II. 5. 82. 2. blood- 

red, or of blood, if/idSes, opa/8i£ 16.459., 2.267: — alpxndev ptOos 
aloxvvu spreads the red blush of shame, Soph. Ant. 529 ; (so, cpoiviic', 
kpvdrjpa trpoow-nov, alSopiva in Eur. Phoen. 1488). 3. bloody, mur- 

derous, Tr6\eiios, etc., II. 9. 650 ; &\axat Aesch. Theb. 332 ; cf. ofi&pos 11. 
alpaTO-Xoixos, 6v, (Xeixco) licking blood, epas alp. thirst for blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 1478. 
ataaTo-TTOitco, to make into blood : Pass, to become blood, Medic. 
atp-aTOTroiTjcris, ecus, 77, a making of blood, Theophil. Med. 
aip;aT0-iT0iT|TLK6s, 77, ov, calculated for making into blood, Galen. 
aiu,aTOTTOcria or aip.o-Trocr(a, 77, a drinking of blood, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 1024. 
ataaTO-TTOTfco, (ttivcu, ttotov) to drink blood, Schol. Ar. Eq. 198. 
alu,aTo-iruTT|S, ov, 6, a blood-drinker, blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198 : in 
fem. — Trains, 100s, Manetho 4. 616. 

alu.SToppo<|>os, oi',(/5o^)6cu)6/ooif-c?nnfe ( g - ,Aesch.Eum.l93,Soph.Fr.8l3. 
atuaToppijTOs, ov, {pica) blood-sh-eaming, alp. paviSes a shower of 
blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 

alp-aToo-Tav jjs, 4s, (crTafcu) blood-dripping, blood-reeking, Aesch. Pers. 
816, Theb. 836, Eum. 365, (but Herm. reads SeipaToOTayes (metri 
grat.) in Eum., as also in Cho. 842, and alpaToocpayr/s in Pers.), Eur. 
Supp. 812, Ar. Ran. 471. 
aiu.5-6-<j>vpTOS, ov, blood-stained, /3i\rj Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 180. 
aipaTO-xapT|s, es, delighting in blood, Suid. 
afp.aTO-xapp.T]S, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 15. 28. 

alp-aToco, f. coerce, to make bloody, stain with blood, alpdrov Beds (Scopov 
Eur. Andr. 260; Sid irapfjSos ovvxa ■• alpaTovre Id. Supp. 77 ■ — Pass., 
p-qStv aiparajpeBa Aesch. Ag. 1656; Kpdras afparovpcvoi Eur. Phoen. 
1 149 ; rJpaTcvpevri x^pis Id. Bacch. 1 1 35 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 476, Thuc. 7. 
84, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 10. 2. to slay, aor. alparuiaai Soph. Fr. 

814. II. to make into blood, Medic. 

aip.aTO)8T)S, es, (elSos) looking like blood, blood-red, Thuc. 2. 49. 2. 

of the nature of blood, Arist. Gen. An. I. 19,9, Part. An. 4. 3,4. 

alpaT-uiros, ov, bloody to behold, blood-stained, alp. Kopat, of the Fu- 
ries, Eur. Or. 256 ; alp. Seppdrcw Siacpdopai Id. Phoen. 870. 
alp.a.Tu>o-t.s, ecus, 7), (alparoco) a changing into blood, Galen. 
atpaT-coip, wttos, 6, f/, = alpaTcoir6s, Eur. H. F. 933, e conj. Pors. 
aip.T|-ir6TT|S, u, Ion. for alpaTov&T-qs, Apoll. in A. B. 602. 
alu/npos, a, 6v, = alparqp6s, Manetho 1.338, of women ; cf. Steph. 
Byz. s. v. 'Etridavpos. 
aipviov, to, a basin for blood, v. 1. Od. 3. 444, for dpvlov. 
alp.o-|3apT|S, es, heavy with blood, Opp. H. 2. 603. 
aiu,o-(3acj>Tis, bathed in blood, Soph. Aj. 219, Nonn. 
aip.o-j36pos, ov, bloodsucking, Arist. H.A. 8. 11, 1 : greedy of blood, 
Theocr. 24. 18. 


-aifJiwSla. 

alp.o-SaiT£OJ, to revel in blood, Theophr. ap. Porph. 
alu,6-8u)/os, ov, bloodthirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 
atu.o-86xos, ov, = alpaToSoxos, E. M., Suid. 
aip.o-6i8T|S, es, = alpaToeiS-f)s, Philo 2. 244. 

alp.6-K€pxvov, to, a slight cough with blood-spitting, Hipp. ap. Erot. 
al|AO-XaiTTi.s, 77, blood-sucking, /38e'AAa Greg. Naz. 2. 221. 
a!uo-p.iKTT]S, ov, 6, an incestuous person; and aiaop.i|ia, 77, incest, 
Pandect. 
aipo-Trocria, aluc-iroT-ns, = alpaT0ir— . 

aiuo-TTTtiiKos, 77, ov, spitting blood, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 78, sq. 
a!u.o-iTcoTT|S, ov, d, = alpaTOTTciiTr]S, Lye. 1403. 
alp.6-poos, ov, poet, for alpoppoos, Nic. Ther. 318. 
al|Aoppa"ye<o, to have a hemorrhage, bleed violently, \k pivcuv Hipp. 
Acut. 395 ; alppoppayei ttKtjBos there is a violent hemorrhage, Id. Aph. 
1250: — also impers. alpoppayu lb. 1252; alp. tiv'l Id. Epid. 1.938. 
atp-op-pa^Tis, is, bleeding violently, Hipp. 1029 F, Soph. Phil. 825. 
aluoppavia, 77, hemorrhage, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, etc. : a bloody flux, or any 
violent bleeding (esp., ace. to Galen, from the nose), Hipp. Aph. 1 253, etc. 

aluoppayiKos, *}> ov, liable to alpoppayia, Hipp. 79 B, etc. Adv. —kws, 
Galen. 

aluoppa-yio8T|S, «s, (ddos) = foreg., orjpeia alp. symptoms of hemor- 
rhage, Hipp. 78 H. 

aluoppavTOS, ov, (paivco) blood-sprinkled, blood-boltered, Bvaiat Eur. 
Ale. 135, £eiVof Id. I. T. 225. 

ataoppoeco, to lose blood, Hipp. 1 29 H, 133 A, etc. ; to have a alpoppoia, 
Ev. Matth. 9. 20. 

aip-oppota, 77, a discharge of blood, bloody flux, Hipp. 167 A, 16S B, 
etc. ; alp. Ik pivicuv Id. Aer. 282. 

aip.oppoi8o-KaijaTT]S, ov, 6, an instrument for stopping hemorrhage, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 79. 

o.ipoppo'ii<6s, 77, 6v, belonging to alpoppoia, indicating or causing it, 
Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. 168 B, etc. 

aip.eppots, i'Sos, t), mostly in plur. alpoppoi'Ses (sc. cp\el3es) veins liable to 
discharge blood, esp. hemorrhoids, piles, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, etc. II. 

a kind of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 34 (v. 1. d-rroppdiSes). III. 

= alpoppoos 11, Plin. 20. 81. 

aipop-poos, ov, contr. povs, ovv, flowing with blood, Tpwpara Hipp. 
Art. 831 ; alp. <p\e(Ses veins so large as to cause a hemorrhage if wounded, 
Id. Fract. 759, ubi v. Galen. ; suffering from hemorrhage. Id. II. 

as Subst., a serpent, whose bite makes blood flow from all parts of the 
body, Diosc. 10^. 30, Nic. Ther. 282 ; cf. alpoppots 11. 
ai(Xoppou8ir]S, es, (eTSos) = alpoppayciiSrjs, Hipp. Coac. 168. 
a!u.op-ptiT|S, es, = alpoppvTos, A. B. 16. 
alpop-pOcas, ecus, 77, = alpoppoia, Poll. 4. 186. 

af|xop-pijT0S, poet. atp-6-puTOS, ov, {pecv) blood-streaming, Aesch. 
Fr. 216. 
atpopuyxiad), (pvyxos) to have a bloody s?iout, Hermipp. Incert. 3. 
atp.6s, 6, = 8pvp6s, cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. (Akin to apvoaccf) 
atp.oo-aTT)s, 6, a Samian stone used in burnishing gold, Diosc. 5. 173, 
Sprengel. 
aiu,o-o-Ta-yf|S, h, = alparooTayTjs, Eur. Thes. I. 

alp-o-crrao-is, ecus, 77, a means of stoppi?ig blood, Galen. : a plant used 
as a styptic, Diosc. 4. 82. 
aip.o-c|>6f)os, ov, afraid of blood, i. e. of bleeding, Galen. 
aip.oc{>6puKTOs, ov, {cpopvaooS) defiled with blood, Od. 20. 348. 
aluo-<|>vpTOS, ov, = alpaTo<pvpTos, Polyb. 15. 14, 2. 
atp.o-xapT|S, h, = alpaToxaprjS, Or. Sib. 3. 36. 

aiao-xpoos, ov, contr. xp ou S, ovv, blood-red, Joann. Euch. in Mustox. 
Anecd. p. 2. 
al|xo-xpou>8-r|S, es, (eTSos) = foreg., Hipp. 1 139. I. 

aluoco, = atpaTooi, from which we have Ion. part. pass, alpevpeva in 
Hipp. 1 1 38 C ; and Dind. restores alpovaa for alpderaovaa, in Eur. I. T. 
226. Hesych. expl. alpcuQ-q by T)paTw6r). 
alutiXia, 77, (alpvXos) winning, wily manners, Plut. Num. 8. 
aiavXios, ov, = alpvXos, Od. I. 56. 

a!p.ijXo-p/f)TT|S, ov, 6, of winning wiles, Lat. blande decipiens, h. Horn. 
Merc. 13, where Ruhnk. conj. alpvXopvdos. 
alptiXo-irXoKos, ov, weaving wiles, Cratin. Incert. 39 ; cf. SoXottKo/cos. 
atpuXos, 77, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 7. 643 : flattering, glozing, wheed- 
ling, wily, mostly of words, Hes. Op. 372, Pind. N. 8. 56 ; so, alpvXai 
prjxavai wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206 ; of persons, t6v alpvKcoTaTov Soph. 
A J- 3 8 ?> plat -> etc - ; °f foxes, Ar. Lys. 1 269. (If from alpos, the strict 
sense is sharp, acute: the Lat. Aemilius prob. comes from the same 
Root.) 
atp.tiX6-<j>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppr)v) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 39. 
alu.co8«o, f. rjcrco, to be alpd/dys, Suid., A. B. 10. 2. to have the 

teeth benumbed or set on edge, Hipp. 49. 30 : to suffer from scorbutic 
gums. Id. 

atawS-ns, es, (eldos) bloody, blood-red, Luc. D. Syr. 8. II. 

scorbutic, Galen. 
atpcoSia, 77, a scorbutic affection of the gums, Arist. Probl. I. 38. 


aifia.oiarrfios 

alp-coSiao-Lios, o, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. yofupiaafws. 

aip-coSidti), to have the teeth benumbed or set on edge, Arist. Probl. 7. 5, 
I : — metaph. of one whose mouth waters, Timocl. 'Einx^'P- ?• II- 

trans., alfj.. tovs oBovras to set the teeth on edge, Hipp. 534. 33. 

aiucov, ovos, 6, = BaijJiwv B, Sarj/xwv, skilful, 2/eafj.dvSpiov aifiova Srjprjs 
II. 5. 49 ; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1450. II. (oijm.) bloody, Aesch. 

Supp. 847, Eur. Hec. 90. 

alu,ci>vios, ov, blood-red, ovua Ath. 76 B. 

atji-toiros, 6v, = alpaTom6s, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 35, Sext. Emp. P. 

1-44- 
a!v-3p€Tr)S, on, 6, (aivos) terribly brave II. 16. 31. 

Alveias, ov, 6, Aeneas, Ep. gen. Alveido, but in II. 5. 534 Alveico. 

atvetris, ecus, 77, (alvecv) praise, Lxx, N. T. ; in Philo 2. 245, a'iVqcris. 

alvETe'ov, verb. Adj. one must praise, Synes. Medic. ; cf. ittaiverkov. 

aiv€Tn,s, ov, 6, one that praises, Hipp. 5. 48. 

alveTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. praised, praiseworthy, Anth. P. 7. 429. 

alveco, cf. a'ivnfj.i, alvi£o/Mi : impf. rjveov, rjvovv Eur., Ion. a'iveov Hdt. 
3. 73, etc. : fut. aivqaco Od. 16. 380, Theogn. 1080, Pind. N. I. fin. ; in 

Att. Poets always alveaco, as also in Pind. N. 7. 92 : aor. fjvnoa Horn., 
opt. alv-fjoeie Simon. 10 ; Dor. a'ivncra Pind. P. 3. 25 ; in Att. always fjveaa, 
Ion. atvecra Hdt. 5. 113 : pf. rjvexa (err-) Isocr. 276 B. — Med., fut. alve- 
aojxai (only in compds kit-, Trap-). — Pass., aor. part. alveOeis Hdt. 5. 102 : 
pf. yvrj/iai (err-) Hipp. Acut. 392.34, Isocr. 281 C. — Poet, and Ion. 
Verb, used only twice in good Att. Prose, Plat. Rep. 404 D, Legg. 952 
C, — erraiveai being used instead : cf. also /car—, Trap—, aw—, avveir—, 
irrepeir-aivea). Properly, to tell or speak of (cf. aivos), Aesch. Ag. 98, 
1482, Soph. Phil. 1380. II. commonly, to speak in praise of, 

praise, approve, c. ace, Horn., Hdt., etc. : to accept, yd\iov Pind. P. 3. 25 : 
— Pass, to be praised, virb ~S.ijxarviBica alveOeis Hdt. 5. 102 ; km tivi for a 
thing, Theocr. 16. 15. — Cf. Lat. laudare. 2. to allow, recommend, 

Od. 16. 380, 403 ; c. dat., Aesch. Cho. 715 : c. inf. to recommend to do a 
thing, euphem. for KeKevas, lb. 555, 715 (as eiraivui is used lb. 581); also 
c. part., aiveiv lovra to commend one's going, Id. Pers. 642. 3. like 

dyatrdai, to be content, acquiesce, Pind. N. 1. 112, Aesch. Eum.469 ; kclv 
liev BeXaiaiv aiveaai Eur. Supp. 388 ; dfjocrav Tpdire^av aiveaai to be con- 
tent with .. , Id. Alcest. 2, ubi v. Monk. 4. to decline courteously, 
Hes. Op. 641 ; like Lat. laudare in Virg. G. 2. 412. III. to pro- 
mise or vow, Tiv't ti or tivi -noieiv, Soph. Phil. 1398, Eur. Ale. 12. 

AI'NH, T},=aJvos, praise, fame, Hdt. 3. 74., 8. 112. 

aivT|^i, Aeol. for alvecu, Hes. Op. 681 ; erraivrjfj.1 Simon. 12. 21. 

airritns, v. sub aheais. 

aivtjTos, 77, ov, verb. Ad]., = alveTos, Pind. N. 8. 66 ; alvr)Tuv trdvTeoaiv 
kwixSoviois Arist. Epigr. 8 Bgk. 

aiviYP-a, aros, to, (alvi.ocroiJ.ai) a dark saying, riddle, Pind. Fr. 165, 
Aesch. Pr. 610, etc.; cf. BvdToiraaTOS : often in plur., 5id or !£ alviy/xaTaiv 
in riddles, darkly, Aeschin. 70. 34, Aesch. Ag. 1 183 ; aiviy/xa irpofidWeiv 
Plat. Charmid. 162 B; -rrXeneiv Plut. 2. 671 E; aiviyjia. BienreTv, Xveiv, 
exipiaiceiv, etc., to solve a riddle, Soph. O. T. 393, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
703. II. a taunt, Aristaen. 1.27. 

aivi."y|Juvias, ov, 6, = alviyfjjxTiaTr)s, Diod. 5.31. 

alvi.Y| JI -< lTl <T)]S, ov, u, one who speaks riddles, Lxx. 

alvi.YP'CiTO-'jroios, 6v, proposing riddles, Eust. 1074. 60. 

alvi"y|mTO>ST]S, es, (eTBos) riddling, dark, Aesch. Supp. 464; alv. prjua- 
TLCTKia, of the Heracliteans, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. Adv. -Sws, Diog. L. 9. 3. 

alvi7[x6s, u, a speaking in riddles, a riddle, mostly in plur. like aiviyna, 
Bi alvcyixSiv Ar. Ran. 61, Plat. ; ev alviynoicri Eur. Rhes. 754. 

alvifouai, Dep. only used in pres., salvia, II. 13. 374, Od. 8. 487: — 
Act. alvi£a> in Anth. P. II. 341. 

c.UaKTT|p, rjpos, 6, one who speaks darkly, alv. BeacbaTwv Soph. Fr. 707. 

atviKT-f)pios, ov, riddling ; known from the Adv. -icos, riddlingly, in 
riddles, Aesch. Pr. 949. 

alviKTT)s, ov, 6, = aiviKTr)p, of Heraclitus, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

alviKTos, 77, ov, expressed in riddles, riddling, Soph. O. T. 439. 

alvio-crop.ai, Att. — TTop.a.1 : f. i£ofj.ai : aor. igvi^dycnv : — Dep., but also 
as Pass., v. infra n: (aivos). To speak darkly or in riddles, Pind. P. 8.. 
56 ; juhv -rjvi^dpvqv ; Soph. Aj. 1 158 ; \6yois Kpvmoiai alv. Eur. Ion 430 ; 
yvupificus alvlgojAac so as to be understood, Id. El. 946 ; alviocrecrBai evea 
to speak riddling verses, Hdt. 5. 56 : alv. ti to hint a thing, intimate, 
shadow forth, Plat. Apol. 21 B, Theaet. 152 C, etc. : — also alv. els .. to 
hint at . . , refer as in a riddle to, els KXecuva tovt alviTTeTat Ar. Pax 47 ; 
tt)v KvWr)vr)V . . els tt)v x e 'P' opOws rjvi£aTO ttjv AiorreiBovs used the rid- 
dling word Cyllene of .. , Id. Eq. 1085 ; so, rjvigaO' b BAkis tovto rrpus 
tov depa Id. Av. 970 ; alviTTo/ievos els ejxe Aeschin. 42. 19 : — alv. rcV 
wKeavov to form guesses about it, Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 5. II- also 

as Pass., to be spoken riddlingly, to be wrapt up in riddles, but perh. in 
good Greek only in aor. yvixdrjv Plat. Gorg. 495 B ; pf. fjviy/xai, Theogn. 
681, Ar. Eq. 196, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 

aivo-paKxevros, ov, raging direfully, Lye. 792. 

alvo-Pias, Ion. -Pii)S, ov, 6, dreadfidly strong, Anth. P. 7. 226. - 

aiv6-Ya(Xos, ov, fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1 1 20. ■ £ 

alvo-Y€V60\os, ov, born to ill luck, Manetho I. 145. , 


-at 


loXlVco. 


35 


aivo-yeveios, ov, with dreadfid jaws, Call. Del. 92. 

atvo-ytYas, avros, 6, a terrible giant, Nonn. D. 4. 447. 

cuvo-yoos, ov, terribly lamented, C. I. no. 1653, Keil Inscr.^p. 129. 

aivo-Spvcp-qs, es, sadly torn, in sign of mourning, Epich. ap. Apollon. de 
Pron. 96 B. 

alvoOsv, Adv. from aivos, only found in the phrase alvoQev alvws, from 
horror to horror, right horribly, II. 7. 97 : cf. oloOev. 

aivo-0pxJirTOS, ov, sadly enervated, lazy, Theocr. 15. 27. 

alvo-\ap.Trqs, es, horrid-gleaming, Aesch. Ag. 389. 

alv6-\cKTpbs, ov, fatally wedded, Aesch. Ag. 7 1 3. II. with a 

frightful bed, of the cave of Echidna Lye. 1354. 

alv-o\e'-nr]S, ov, 6, a dire destroyer, Orph. Arg. 424. 

alvo-Xex'qs, es, — alvoke/crpos, Orph. Arg. 876. 

alvo-Xe'cov, ovtos, 6, a dreadful lion, Theocr. 25. 168. 

atvo-\ivos, ov, unfortunate in life's thread, in allusion to the Parcae, 
Anth. P. 7.527. 

aiv6-\vKos, 6, a horrible wolf, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 550. 

aivo-p.5vT|S, es, raving horribly, Nonn. D. 20. 152, etc. 

alvo-u,opos, ov, doomed to a sad end, II. 22. 481, Od. 9. 53 : come to a 
dreadful end, Aesch. Theb. 904. 

alvo-ira9T|S, es, suffering dire ills, Od. 18. 201, Anth., etc. 

Alvo-irapis, 180s, 6, like Avo-irapis, unlucky Paris, Paris the author of 
ill, Alcman 50, Eur. Hec. 944. 

a.lvo-TaTT)p, epos, 6, unhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 

aivo-iTe'Xcopos, ov, fearfully portentous, Opp. H. 5. 303. 

alvo-ir\"ri£, 7770s, 0, r), with dire sting, Nic. Th. 517. 

aivo-7TOTu,os, ov, = alv6fiopos, Orph. Arg. 1014. 

AI T N02, 6, an old poet, and Ion. word (cf. alveco) used, I. 

= fj.S8os, a tale, story, Od. 14. 508, Archil. 80. 82 ; aiveiv alvov to tell a 
tale, Aesch. Ag. 1482, Soph. Phil. 1380 : hence a fable, like Aesop's, Hes. 
Op. 200 : generally, a saying, proverb, Eur. Melan. 23, Theocr. 14. 
43. II. = Att £7rai^os, praise, II. 23. 652, Od. 21. HO, Pind. ; 

dfios alvov [leyakov Hdt. 7. I07. (Buttm., Lexil. s. v., compares Lat. aio, 
alaa, Lat. fori, fatum.) 

aivos, 77, ov, Ep. word = oeivos, used also by Pind. P. 11.85, Soph. Aj. 
706 ; (prob. from al, ah .') : dread, dire, grim, horrible, often in Horn., of 
feelings, d'xos, xoA.os, Tpojios, Ka.jj.aTos, oi^vs : of states and actions, as 
Srj'ioTrjs, Troke/tos, fiopos, etc. : of persons, dread, terrible, esp. of Zeus, 
alvoTare KpoviSrj II. 4. 25, etc.; of Pallas, II. 8.423. Adv. -vws, terribly, 
i. e. strangely, exceedingly, II. 10. 38 ; eoiKe tivi 3. 158, Od. I. 208 ; cpike- 
eoice Od. 1. 264 : also with an Adj., alvws mnpos terribly bitter, Hdt. 4. 
52, cf. 61 : — also alvd as Adv., II. 1. 4I4 ; Sup. —OTaTov 13. 52. 

divos, ov, (is) without vessels or fibres, Theophr. H.P. I. 5, 3. 

aivo-TaXas, avos, 6, most miserable, Antim. in A. B. 1422. 

alvo-njs, 77TOS, 77, (aivos) = SeivoT-qs, Herodian. tt. y.ov. \e£. 33. 27. 

alvo-roKeia, 77, unhappy in being a mother, Mosch. 4. 27. 

alvo-TOKOs, ov, unhappy in being a parent, Opp. H. 5. 526. 

alvo-njpavvos, 0, a dreadful tyrant, Anth. Plan. 5. 350. 

aivup.ai, poetic Dep., used only in pres. and in impf. without augm. ; cf. 
onraivvnai.. To take, a'lvvTO Tevxe enr' wficov II. II. 580., 13. 550 ; drrd 
rracroaXov aivvTO to£ov Od. 21. 53; x*ip as alvv/ievoi taking hold of 
them, 22.500; c. gen. partit., Tvpwv alvvfievovs taking of the cheeses, 
9. 225 : metaph., d\A.d [i 'OSvorjos nodos a'ivvTai a longing seizes me for 
him, 14. 144, Hes. Sc. 41 ; also to enjoy, feed on, napiriiv Simon. 12. 17. 

AI"Nf!, = tttWcu, to sift, winnow, Pherecr. Incert. 18 (ap. Eust. II. 801. 
56, q. v.) ; fioXyov aiveiv, proverb, of any impossibility, v. Bergk ap. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2. pp. 988, 1066, sq., Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 504. 

aijj, alYos, 0, 77 : dat. pl. aiyeaiv II. 10. 486 : (from aicraai, and so properly 
a darter or springer) : — a goat, in Horn, mostly fem., but masc. in Od. 14. 
106, 530, Hdt. 2. 46 : — the at£ dypios or dypia Horn, is prob. the chamois; 
but the ai£ i'faAos aypios with horns six spans long (II. 4. 105), is no doubt 
the ibex :' the aiyaypos (q. v.) is yet another species. 2. the con- 

stellation so called, Arat. 157. II. a water-bird, apparently of the 

goose kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16. III. a fiery meteor, Arist. Me- 

teor. 1. 4, 6. IV. alyes, high waves, Artemid. 2. 12. The Root 

is perh. Ar-, cf. Lat. agilis ; Sanskr. ago, ; Curt. 1 20. 

d'Cjj, di'Kos [t], 77, (dtaacii) = diK-r), dve\ion> di'KCs Ap. Rh. 4. 820. (The 
word occurs earlier in the compds. noXvcu^, Kopv9d'i£, cf. 0171s, eTraiyife.) 

diJao-K€, Ion. and Ep. aor. of diacroj, II. 

al£cov€viop.ai, Dep. to be foid-mouthed, slanderous, like the people of 
Aexon4, v. Menand. Kavrjcp. 5. 

aloXdop-ai, Pass. (aloXos) to shift about, be restless, Hipp. 664. 8. 

AloXeus, ecos, 6, an Aeolian; pl. Atones, Hdt. 1. 28, Att. -els, etc. : — 
hence Adj. AloXios, a, ov, Od. 10. 2 ; or AioXvkos, 77, 6v, of or like the 
Aeoliaus, Theocr. I. 56, etc.; — fem. AloXis, iSos, Hes. Op. 638, Hdt., 
etc. ; poet. fem. AIoXt|is, Pind. 0. 1. 164 : — Adv. AloXi/cws, Gramm. 

aloXc-'u, = 7TOi«i\Acu, Plat. Crat. 409 A : on eoXrjTO, v. sub voc. 

al6XT|a-is, ews, 77, a rapid motion, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 414. 

aloXlas, ov, 6, a speckled fish, Epich. Fr. 52 Ahr., Plat. Com. <£a. I, ubi 
v. Meineke. 

aloXiJti), f. iaco, = aloWai : metaph., like TroiKi\\co,to trick out with false 

Dj 


36 


AioXuFTi— AI'PE'O. 


words, Soph. Fr. 815. II. (AioXevs) to imitate the Aeolians, aloX. 

tb fieXei Pratin. Fr. 5 : to speak Aeolian, Strabo 333. 

AioXio-Ti, (AloXifa) in the Aeolic dialect, Strabo 333. 

ai6XXo>, only used in pres., to shift rapidly to and fro, uis 8' ore yaarep' 
avr)p. . aioXXr) Od. 20. 27 ; (for Pind. P. 4. 414, v. sub koXei). II. 

to variegate, Nic. Th. 155 : — Pass, to shift colour, 6/icpaices aloXXovrai the 
grapes begin to turn, Lat. variegantur, Hes. Sc. 399 ; cf. Buttm. Lex. s.v. 
aloXos 10. 

alo\6-PovXos, ov, wily, Opp. C. 3. 449. 

atoXo-PpovTijs, ov, 0, wielder of forked lightning, epith. of Zeus, Pind. 

°\9- 6 4-, .A 

aloXoS€tK-rr|S, ov, 6, (Seiuvv/xi) shewing himself in various forms, of 

Phoebus, voc. aioXoSeucTa, restored by Herm. in Orph. H. 7. 1 2 for -deiKTt. 

aloXo-Seipos, ov, with changeful neck, Ibyc. 13 ; cf. -rroiKiXbSeipos. 

aioX6-8epp.os, ov, with variegated skin, Pseudo-Theocr. in Boiss. 
Bucol. 268. 

aloXo-Scopos, ov, bestowing various gifts, Epimcnid. ap. Schol. Soph. 
O.C.42. 

aioXo-0upi]j;, tjkos, 6, with glancing mail, II. 4. 489 ; v. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. aioXos 3. 

aloXo-p/nTis, tos, o, f],full of various wiles, like aloX60ovXos, Hes. Th. 
511, Aesch. Supp. 1037 ; also aioXo-p-iyrris, ov, 6, Hes. Fr. 28. 

aloXo-p.iTpT|S, ov, 0, with glancing or glittering girdle (for it was plated 
with metal, II. 4. 2 16), II. 5. 707 ; cf. aloXo8&>prj£. II. with varie- 

gated mitre or turban, Xlipoai Theocr. 17. 19. 

aloXo-p-oXiros, ov, of varied strain, crvpiy£ Nonn. D.40. 223. 

aioX6-p.opd>os, ov, of changefid form, Orph. H. 3. 7, etc. 

aioXo-vcoTOS, ov, with speckled back, Opp. H. I. 125. 

atoXo-ireirXos, ov, with spangled robe, Nonn. D. 7. 173. 

aloXo-irrepvij, vyos, 6, 77, quick-fluttering, v. 1. Telest. 3. 

aloXo-moXos, ov, with quick-moving steeds, II. 3. 185, Theocr. 

22.34- 

aloXos, 77, ov, quick-moving, nimble, rapid, rroSas aloXos i'rrrros II. 19. 
404; aloXat (bXai wriggling worms, 22. 509 ; ffcprjites p.koov aloXoi 12. 
167; al6\os otarpos Od. 22. 300; but mostly in Horn, as epith. of 
armour (revx ta * gclkos, cf. Soph. Aj. 1025), where most Critics interpret 
it in signf. 11, but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) easily wielded, manageable : ai. 
iTopeia a quick journey, Ar. Thesm. 1054. II. changefid of hue, 

gleaming, glancing, sheeny, (like shot silk), Zpaicaiv Soph. Tr. 1 2 ; aiuXa 
vv£ spangled night, lb. 94 ; Aesch. Theb. 494 calls smoke flushed by fire- 
light aioXrj irvpbs teaais ; cf. aloXbxpus : — variegated, speckled, kvcjv 
Call. Dian. 91, etc.; aioXa oap£ discoloured from disease, Soph. Phil. 
1 15 7. III. metaph., 1. changeful, shifting, varied, aioX' 

uvSpwrrav nana Aesch. Supp. 327 ; of sounds, lo-xh Eur. Ion 499, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 248 ; aluXoi r)fiepai changeable days, Arist. Probl. 26 (the only place 
it is known to occur in Att. Prose, or to have the fern, in os). 2. 

wily, slippery, \pev80s Pind. N. 8. 43 ; firjxavrj p.a Poeta ap. Plut. 2.16 D. — 
Cf. ttoik'lXos, which is used in all these senses. 

B. as prop, n., proparox. AioXos, ov, 6, the god of the winds, strictly 
the Changeable, Od. 

(Buttm., from a-qpu, as if moving with the wind, fluttering.) 
[The penult, is lengthd. in the gen. AioA-ou fityaX-qTopos to admit it 
into the verse, Od. 10. 36.] 

aloXo-CTTop.os, ov, shifting in speech, riddling, of an oracle, Aesch. 
Pr.661. 

a!oX6-4>5Xos, ov, of divers kinds, Opp. H. I. 617. 

aloX6-cj>uvos, ov, with changeful notes, dr/Swv Opp. H. I. 728. 

aloXo-xaC-njs, ov, 6, with wavy hair, Eust. 1645. 5. 

aloX6-xpo)S, arros, 6, spangled, vv£ Critias 15. 4. 

aiovdco, to moisten, foment, Hipp. 424. 5, etc. ; v. Piers. Moer. 73. 

alovtipa, aros, to, a fomentation, Dio C. 55. 17, E. M. 348. 27. 

alovno-is, ecus, rj, a fomenting, Hipp. 424. 37. 

alireiv6s, 77, ov, (alrrvs) high, lofty, of cities on heights, Horn. ; of moun- 
tain tops, II. 2. 869, Od. 6. 1 23 : — hard to climb, Eur. Ion 739. II. 
metaph., 1. ai-rretvol Xoyoi rash, hasty, wicked words, Pind. N. 5. 
59, ubi v. Dissen. 2. hard to win, ao<piai /j.tv airreivai Id. O. 9. 
161. Poet. word. 

al-rrtp, Dor. for eirrtp, Theocr. 

alit-f|eis, taaa, tv, poet, for aliretvos, II. 21.87. 

aiiroXe'co, only used in pres. and impf., to tend goats, Eupol. Aly. 9, 
Theocr. 8. 85 ; rj-rroXet raTs al£iv Lys. Fr. 13 : — Pass, avev j3oTrjpos alrro- 
Xov/Ji€vai a flock tended by no herdsman, Aesch. Eum. 196. 

oIttoXikos, 77, 6v, of or for goatherds, Mel. in Anth.P. 12. 1 28, cf. 9. 2 1 7. 

al-iroXiov, t6, a herd of goats, alwuXta alyuiv II. II. 679, etc. ; also in 
Hdt. I. 126. II. a goat-pasture, Anth. P. 9. IOI. 

aiiroXos, o, for alyo-iruXos (like /xovaorroXos), a goatherd, alrroXos alyuiv 
Od. 20. 173, cf. Plat. Legg. 639 A : in Hdt. 2. 46 for ol aliroXoi Schafer 
restored oi koXoi, cf. Theocr. 8. 51. 

aliros, tos, to, (alrrvs) a height, a steep, Aesch. Ag. 285, 309, etc.: — 
7Tpos a?7ros iivat, oSoiiroptiv to toil up hill, Hipp. 479. 17 and 44., 485. 
51 ; metaph. of difficult tasks, cf. Eur. Ale. 500. , 


aliros, r), ov, Ep. for ai-rrvs, high, lofty, of cities, II. 13. 625 etc. ; aitra. 
peeQpa streams falling sheer down, 11. 8. 369., 21.9. 

a!irv>8p.T]TOS, ov, (Sfpuo) high-built, Coluth. 235, Nonn. D.4. 13. 

aiiru-ooX<OTT|S, ov, 6, an arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 171. 

alirvp-Kepcos, wv, gen. a>, v. 1. for v\p'iKepa>s in Od. 

aliru-Xod>os, ov, high-crested, Nonn. D. 2. 379, etc. 

alim-u.T|Tr|S, ov, 6, with high thoughts, Aesch. Pr. 18. 

alirvi-veoTOS, ov, (vuitov) high-backed, on a high mountain-ridge, of 
Dodona, Aesch. Pr. 830. 

aliru-irXavr|S, ts, high-roaming, Manetho 4. 249. 

AITIY'S, eia, v, high and steep, in Horn, mostly of cities on rocky 
heights, esp. of Troy, Od. 3. 485, etc. ; of hills, II. 2. 603, etc. ; in Soph. 
Aj. 845 also ai-rrvs ovpavus : — fipoxosairr. a noose hanging straight down, 
Od. IT. 278. 2. metaph. sheer, utter, ai-rrvs oXtOpos freq. in Horn. ; 

<povos al-rrvs Od. 4. 843 ; Bavaros alrrvs Pind. 0. 10 (11). 50 : also of pas- 
sions, a(7rvs x<^os towering wrath, II. 5. 223 ; BoXos alrrvs h. Horn. Merc. 
66, Hes. Th. 589. 3. metaph. also, arduous, rrivos II. II. 601., 16. 

651 ; annj oi ioaeTrai 'twill be hard work for him, 13. 317. II. 

after Horn, deep, o-/c6tos Pind. Fr. 252 ; al-rrtTa iart) a deep sound, Hes. Th. 
682 ; al-rrvTarrj crotpir) Anth. P. II. 354. 

cupa, )/, a hammer, aipdaiv ipya smith's work, Call. Fr. 1 29. II. 

a weed in wheat, darnel, Lat. lolium, Ar. Fr. 364, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

atpecriapxeo, to be an aipfaidpxQS, Eccl. 

aipecri.-apxT)S, ov, 6, the leader of a sect or school, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 245, 
Galen. 

atpc'criu,os, ov, (aipc'co) that can be taken, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 2. 

aip£cno-p.axos, ov, flighting for a sect, Philo 2. 84. 

aipecris, (ws, r), (alpeai) a taking, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4. 1, etc.; 17 &aoi- 
Xrjos a'ip. the taking by the king, Hdt. 9. 3. 2. o plan or means for 

taking a place, Thuc. 2. 75. 

B. (aipe'o/oai) a choosing, choice, ai'peatv oibovai to give a choice, 
Aesch. Pr. 779 ; foil, by a relat., ai'p. StSovat orrorepov. . , ti . . , etc., Hdt. 
1.11,9.26; also, aipiOLV -rrpoTidivai, -rrpojiaXXuv Plat. Theaet. 196 C, 
Soph. 245 B ; vk\Ltiv Soph. Aj. 265 ; — a'iptaiv Xa\i$avuv to have choice 
given, Dem. 947. 18 ; ai'p. yiyverai tivi a choice is allowed one, Thuc. 
2. 61 ; ovk ex ei ai'peaiv it admits no choice, Plut. 2. 708 B. 2. 

choice or election of magistrates, Thuc. 8. 89 ; ai'p. -rroieiaSai Isocr. 143 C, 
cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 3, etc. 3. a striving after, ai'p. Swa^tus, Lat. 

affectatio imperii, Plat. Gorg. 513 A: inclination, choice, preference, -rrpos 
riva Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 1 2, Polyb. 2.61,9, etc - ^- l ^ e ihing 

chosen, and so a plan, purpose, course of action or thought, like Trpoaiptais, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 C, Plut., etc. : — later a philosophic principle or set of 
principles, a sect, school, Sext. Emp. P. I. 16, Dion. H. de Dem. et Arist. 
7, etc., cf. Cic. ad Fam. 15. 16, 3 : — aip. 'EXXrjvtKf) study of Greek lite- 
rature, etc., Polyb. 40. 6, 3 ; — in Eccl. a heresy. 2. a chosen body, 
committee, Plat. Ax. 367 A. 3. a proposed condition, proposal, Dion. 
H. 3. 10. 4. a commission, r) em tovs veovs ai. Plat. Ax. 367 
A. 5. in Lxx. (e.g. Lev. 22. 18) a freewill offering, opp. to a vow. 

atp€o-i-T«iXT|S, ov, 6, taker of cities, a play by Diphilus. 

a!p€a-uoTr|S, ov, b, fern, ujtis, 180s, a heretic, Eccl. 

alpeTt'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be taken, desirable, Xen. Mem. I. I, 7. 
etc. II. aiptreov, one must choose, Plat. Gorg. 499 E, etc. 

atp«TT|S, ov, 6, fem. atptTis, idos, one who chooses, Lxx. 

atpETi£u, =alptco, to choose, select, Hipp. 1282. 20, Babr. 61. 5 : — as Dep., 
Ctes. Pers. 9. II. to belong to a sect, Eccl. 

atpeTiKos, 77, ov, (aiptoj) able to choose, Def. Plat. 412 A : — intelligent, 
Arist. Magn. M. 1. 21 : — Adv. -kuis, Diog. L. 7. 126. 2. heretical, 

N.T. 

aip6Tio-TT|S, ov, 6, a partisan, tuiv rpu-rraiv rtvbs Philem. Incert. 43 ; also 
in Polyb. I. 79, 9, etc. 

alpeTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. that may be taken or conquered, Hdt. 4. 201 : 
to be understood, Plat. Phaed. 81 B. II. (aipeo/j-ai) to be chosen, 

eligible, desirable, mostly in Comp. or Sup., Hdt. I. 126, 156, etc. 2. 

chosen, elected, hiKamal alp., opp. to KXr/poJToi, Plat. Legg. 759 B, cf. 91 5 
C, Aeschin. 58. 6 ; aip. (iaoiXus Plat. Menex. 238 D ; aiper-r) apxh an 
elective magistracy, Isocr. 265 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 2 ; cf. x (l P 0T0V 1 T ° s '■ — 
alperol dvSpes commissioners, Plut. Lye. 26 ; ol aiperoi Xen. An. 1.3, 21; 
also the optiones or accensi in the Roman army, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 1. 46. 

ATPE'fl : impf. -rfpeov II., Ion. ai'peov Hdt., but contr. r]pti even in II. 

17. 463 : fut. aip-qau II., Att. : aor. rjprjera late (di/-) Q^Sm. 4. 40, etc. : 
pf. rjprjKa Aesch. Ag. 267, Thuc, etc., Ion. dpaipr/ica or ai'prjica (di/-) Hdt. 
4. 66., 5. 102 : plqpf. dpatprjKee 3. 39. — Med., fut. aipf)o-o/tai II., Att.: 
aor. rjpr/0-a/j.riv Polyb., etc. (cf. kgaiptw) : pf. in med. sense fiprjimi. Ar. Av. 
1577, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12, Dem. 22. 21, etc. : plqpf. rip-qvTO Thuc. I. 62. — 
Pass., fut. alp(drjao/j.ai Hdt. 2.13, Plat. ; rarely r]pf)aopai Plat. Prot. 338 
C : aor. rjpiB-rjV Aesch. Theb. 505, Thuc, etc. : pf. flpr/fuu Aesch. Ag. 
1209, Thuc, etc. ; Ion. apaiprj/xai Hdt. I. 185, etc. : plqpf. fip-nvro Xen. 
An. 3. 2, I, dpaipr/TO Hdt. I. 191, etc. — From the Root *"EAn, fut. eXai 
only late, (Si-) Inscr. Ther. in C.I. no. 2448 VI. 19, (av-) Dion. H. II. 

18, Diod., (icaO-) Anth. Plan. 334: aor. I uXa (av-) only in Act. Ap. 2. 
23; elsewhere aor. 2 tTXov Horn., etc., Ion. cXecr/cc II. 24. 752 :— Med., 


CLipiKOS 

fut. eXovptat Dion. H. 4. 75, Or. Sib. 8. 184, (dcp-) Timostr. QiXooeair. 1, 
Anth., (5(-) Dion. H., (ef-) Alciphro : aor. I elXap-qv Anth. P. app. 257. 
5, (dtp-) Ath. 546 A, (St-) Anth. P. 9. 56 ; elsewh. aor. 2 elXoprjv Horn., 
etc. — Cf. dv-, dtp-, St-, ef-, Ka0-, trap-, irepi-, irpo—, irpoa—, aw-, 
itp-aipeai. (From same Root as dypa dypeai, x ei P (l- v °V7rd£o>, our 
gr(/>, etc. ; cf. Donalds. N. Crat. p. 200.) 

A. Act. to take with the hand, grasp, seize, alp. ti ev \epaiv, /ieto 
Xepaiv to take a thing in hand, Od. 4. 66., 8. 372 ; alp. Ttvd x il P us to take 
one by the hand, II. I. 323 ; Kopijs Ttvd II. 1. 197 ; fi eXuiv eirt fiaaraita 
X*paiv Od. 23. 76: also, alp. x i P a ^ 80/w, etc.: — the part. eXiiv is some- 
times used as Adv., like Xafiwv, by force, Soph. Ant. 497 ; but, evOev eXwv 
having taken up [the song], Od. 8. 500. 2. to take away, ti dir6 
tivos Horn.; but also Tiva ti, like dcpaipetaOat, II. 16. 805. II. 
to take or get into one's power, conquer, iroXiv, vavs, II. 2. 37., 13. 42, and 
Att. : to overpower, Tiva Simon. 57: to kill, Horn., etc.: — often of pas- 
sions, etc., to come upon, seize, as x°^- os H- J 8. 322 ; i'pepos 3. 446 ; virvos 

10. 39 ; \rj0rj 2. 33, etc. ; of disease, Plat. Theaet. 142 B : — simply to 
conquer (in a race), ovk tad' 6s k£ a' tX-nat fitTa.Xp.tvos II. 23. 345 : — in 
this sense, dX'taKopat is generally used as the Pass., cf. Theaet. 1 79 B, 
C. 2. to catch, take, (aidv eXetv II. 21. 102 : to take in hunting, 
Horn. : also to catch, win, seduce, entrap, Soph. O. C. 764, etc. ; and c. 
part, to catch or detect one doing a thing, Soph. Ant. 385, 655 ; eir' avTO- 
<puipq>, eXetv to catch in the very act, Eur. Ion 1 2 14. 3. generally, 
to win, gain, kvSos 11. 17. 321 ; OTetpdvovs, a.6Xa Pind., Simon. 213, etc. ; 
esp. of the public games, "laBpta eXetv, etc., Simon. 216 Schneidew. ; o 
dyuiv ppeBij the game was won, Soph. O. C. 1 148 ; cf. Kadaipeai IV. 4. 
as Att. law-term, to convict a person of a thing, Tiva. tivos Ar. Nub. 591 ; 
etXe a' fj Aikij Eur. Heracl. 636 : also c. part., alpeiv Ttvd KXiirTOVTa to 
convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 829 ; also with a Subst., ppijaBai icXoirevs Soph. 
Ant. 493 ; alpeiv S'iktjv or ypacp-qv to get a verdict for conviction, Antipho 
115. 24, etc.; but also, StKr/v eXetv Ttva to convict one on trial, Isae. 64. 
19 ; eXetv to. StapapTvpijBevTa to convict the evidence of falsehood, Isocr. 
374 B : absol., to get a conviction, ol tXuvres, opp. to ol eaXaiKures, Dem. 
518. 16," Kinrpis etXe Xuyois aloXots (sic Musgr. pro SoXiots) Venus won 
her cause.., Id. Andr. 290, cf. Supp. 608, Plat. Legg. 762 B, etc. : — 
hence, 5. o Xuyos alpeei, Lat. ratio evincit, reason or the reason of 
the thing proves, Hdt. 2. 33 ; also c. ace. pers., reason persuades one, Id. 
1. 132., 7. 41 ; cos epfj yvup-q aipeet Hdt. 2. 43 ; 6irr) 6 Xoyos alpei (SeX- 
TiOTa (X etv P' at - R- e P- 604 C, cf. 607 B. III. to grasp with the 
mind, take in, understand. Plat. Phileb. 17 E, Polit. 282 D. 

B. Med., with pf. yp-npai (v. supr.), to take for oneself, eyx os &&- 
aBai to take one's spear, II. 16, 140, etc.; oopirov, Setirvov to take one's 
supper, 6. 370., 2. 399 ; irteetv S' ovk eixev eXeoBat Od. II. 584; Tpaiatv 
. . opKov (X. to accept it from . . , II. 22. 1 19 ; and so in most senses of the 
Act., with the reflexive force added. II. to take to oneself, choose, 

11. 10. 235, Od. 16. 149 : hence to take in preference, prefer one thing to 
another, ti -npo tivos Hdt. 1. 87 ; ti uvt'i tivos Xen. An. 1. 7, 3, Dem. 22. 
21 ; also, ti tivos Soph. Phil. 1 100 ; ti p.aXXov 77 ti or pdXXuv tivos, freq. 
in Att. ; and sometimes, like QovXeaBat, alpetaOai 77 . . , without pidXXov, 
Pind. N. 10. no, Theocr. II. 49, and in Att., Lys. 196. 23: — c. inf. to 
prefer to do, freq. in Att. ; also pidXXov alpetaOai, c. inf., like Cicero's 
potius malle, Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. ; alpeioBai el . . , to be content if . . , Mel. 
in Anth. P. 12. 68 : alpeio&ai to. tivos or Tiva to take another's part, join 
his party, Hdt. I. 108, etc.; alp. yvtupijv to adopt an opinion, Hdt. 4. 
137. 2. to choose by vote, elect to an office, alpeioBai Tiva dpx"VTa, 
OTparrjyov, etc., freq. in Att. ; also alp. Ttva eir' dpxv" Plat. Meno 90 B ; 
alp. Ttva apx*w Apol. 28 E, cf. II. 2. 127 : — hence, also in aor. pass, ypi- 
6tjv (which is always pass.) and pf. rjprjpai (which is also med.), to be 
chosen or elected, Hdt. 7. 83, and Att. ; OTpaTqyetv rjprjpevos Xen. Mem. 
3. 2, 2 ; eir upxys -ijprjoOat lb. 3. 3, 2 ; eiri Ttvt or ti Plat. Legg. 754 D, 
809 A ; and so even in pres., alpovvTai irpeaPevTai, are chosen, Arist. Pol. 

4- ] 5.3- 

alpiKos, r), 6v, Diosc. 2. 137, or aipivos, ij, ov, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 
6 : — of or made of darnel (alpa). 

aipo-mvov, to, a 5 'eve (ev a> irvpot ar/BovTai virep tov to.s a'tpas SteX- 
6eiv), Ar. Fr. 404; v. Phryn. in A. B. 22, Hesych., Suid. 

cT-Tpos, o, Od. 18. 73, "Ipos 'Ai'pos, Irus unhappy Irus, — a play upon his 
name, like Swpa aStupa : cf. Avairapts, naKotXios. 

Al'Pfl (lengthd. Ep. and poet, aeipu q.v.): f. ctpu [a] ; Soph. Aj. 75 
(from which must be distinguished upui [a], contr. from aepw v. cUipco) : 
— aor. jjpa Hdt. 9. 59, Aesch. Ag. 47, Thuc. ; and with a through all 
moods, imper. apov, subj. apys, opt. apetas, part, apas [a], Aesch., Soph. ; 
inf. apat Call. Cer. 35 : — perf. fjpKa Dem. 786. 5, (an--) Thuc. 8. 100 : — 
plqpf. ripittaav (air-) Dem. 387. 28. — Med., Eur. El. 360, Thuc. 4. 60; 
impf. xip6pLT)V Soph. Ant. 907 : fut. dpovptat [a] Id. O. C. 460, Plat., apeo- 
puat Pind. P. 1. 146 (for ,'povpat [a] v. adpaj): — aor. I ijpapvqv II. 14. 510, 
Eur., Plat. ; and with a through all moods, subj. aprj, opt. apaiprjv, inf. 
apaadat, part, apaptvos, Soph., Eur., and in Prose : — in poets also aor. 2 
ap6prjv [a] II. II. 625., 23. 592, but not in Att.; Ep. subj. aprjat Hes. Op. 
632, apt)Tat Il.12.435; opt. dpolprjv II., Trag. ; inf. apeadat Horn., 
Soph. Aj. 245; part. dp6pttvos Aesch, Eum. 168: — perf. (in med. sense) 


ala-Qavofxai. 37 

r)ppnt Soph. El. 54. — Pass., fut. a.p9r)Ooptat Ar. Ach. 565 : aor. f\pBi)V 
Aesch., Thuc, etc., and iir-apQtis, etc., even in Hdt. I. 90, etc., cf. aelpw: 
— perf. tfppat Eur. Incert. 1 8 1, Thuc. — Cf. av- , 6\vt-, att-, ht—, eta-, If-, 
ew— , KaT—, pt^T—, trpoff—, aw—, iwep-alpai. 

A. Act. to raise, raise or lift up, vtKvv II. 17. 7 2 4 (the only instance 
in Horn, of the Act. a't'pai, for aeipu) ; so, ept-rrvovs dpBeis Antipho 1 16. 7 : 
to raise up, support, Ttva Soph. Phil. 879 ; duo yrjs alp. Plat. Tim. 90 A ; 
often in part., apas eiratae he raised [them] and struck, Soph. O. T. 1 2 70 : — 
to take up to carry, and so to carry, bring, Ttvt ti Ar. Ran. 1339. — Phrases, 
atp€iv noSa, Pijpta to step, walk, Eur. Tro. 343 ; alp. a/ceXr/, of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 10. 15 : — cxpOaXpbv apas Soph. Tr. 795 : — a'ip. Te?xos litavov 
Thuc. I. 90 ; a'ip. arjpuov to make signal, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 23; atp. ptrjxavrjv 
to make a coup or unexpected scene in the theatre, Antiph. Yioirja. 1. 15 ; 
a'ip. Beovs to call up the gods, Plat. Crat. 425 D: — Pass, to mount up, 
asce?id, Ar. Eq. 1362, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; — aval dpBrjvat to be high in hea- 
ven, of the sun, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; (so intr. in Act., dis av . . TjXtos alpr) 
Soph. Phil. 1 331) : — to be seized, snatched up, sublimis rapi, Ar. Ach. 565, 
cf. 571. 2. often of armies and ships, a'ip. Tas vavs to get the fleet 
under sail, Thuc. 1. 52 ; atp. otoXov Aesch. Pers. 795, etc.: hence seem- 
ingly intr. to get under way, start, set out, apat Tip OTpaTui, Tats vavaiv 
Thuc. 2. 12 ; so absol., lb. 2. 23 : Hdt. has Pass. depBijvat in this sense, 
cf. deipai; also in Med., Soph. Tr. 1 255. II. to bear, sustain, 
popov Aesch. Pers. 547 ; aBXov Soph. Tr. 80. III. to raise up, 
exalt, diru apucpov 5' av apetas peyav Aesch. Cho. 262 : esp. of pride and 
passion, to exalt, excite, alpeiv oynov to be puffed up, Soph. Aj. 129 ; so, 
a'ipetv oeiXiav to be a coward, lb. 75 ; a'ipetv Bvpuv to burst into passion, 
Id. O. T. 914 ; a'ipetv Bdpaos to pluck up courage, Eur., etc. ; cf. infra 
B : — so in Pass., apBijvai <p60co, Setptaat Aesch. Theb. 196, Eur. Hec. 68 : 
— Pass, to rise to a height, increase, Thuc. I. 118, etc.; did tovtoiv TjpBrj 
peyas rose to greatness, Dem. 20. 9 : — to be swollen, Hipp. Offic. 
745. 2. to raise by words, and so to praise, extol, Eur. Heracl. 322, 
etc.; aXpeiv Xoyat to exaggerate, Dem. 537. 13. 3. Pass, to be 
excited, boph. Ant. III. IV. to lift and take away, to remove, diro 
pe Tipav ripav Aesch. Eum. 880; TtvcL l« voXews Plat. Rep. 578 E ; gene- 
rally, to take away, put an end to, T<i nana Eur. El. 942 ; atp. Tpa-rrefas to 
end dinner, Meineke Menand. Keicp. 2 : also to take away from a thing, 
c. gen. Aesch. Eum. 846 : later to kill, N. T. 

B. Med. to lift or raise for oneself or what is one's own : to carry off", 
win, gain, jcXeos koBXbv apono II. 5. 3 ; deBXta iroaalv apovro (of horses) 
II.; Kvdos H.9. 303 ; so, Ttprjv, icXeos dpeaBat, etc.; and so in Att., Plat. 
Legg. 969 A ; Biicas dpiaBai wapd tivos Soph. El. 34 : — hence simply to 
receive, eX/cos dpeoBai II. 14. 130 ; ToXpav Pind. N. 7. 87. II. to 
take upon oneself, undergo, Od. 4. 107, Soph. Ant. 907, etc. : generally, to 
carry, bear, dxBos II. 20. 247 ; pdpos Eur. Cycl. 473 : like act. to take 
away, Eur. I. T. 1 201 . 2. to undertake, begin, vuXepov Aesch. Supp. 
341, Thuc. 4. 60, Dem. 58. 7 ; kivovvov Antipho 136. 44 ; vet/cos, exBpav, 
etc., Eur. Heracl. 986, 991. III. of sound, aipeaBai (pavfjv, to 
raise, lift up one's voice, Ar. Eq. 546. 

aip<uS-r|S, es, (el8os)=alpiKus, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 6. 
*"A'is, obsol. nominat., v. sub "A'iSos. 

Alo-a, -r), like MoTpa, the divinity who dispenses to every one his Jot or 
destiny, Lat. Parca, daaa ol Aicra ytyvopevtp eTrevrjae II. 20. 127, cf. Od. 

7. 197- II- as Appellat., 1. the decree, dispensation of a 
god, TeTtprjoBai Aws atari II. 9. 608 ; virep Aids alaav 17. 321, cf. 6. 487 ; 
Od. 11. 61; Tedv KaT alaav by thy ordinance, Pind. N. 3. 25 : — KaT 
aiaav fitly, duly, like koto, potpav, II. 10. 445, etc. ; KaT alaav, oio' virep 
alaav, II. 6. 333 ; ev a'iaa Aesch. Supp. 547 ; opp. to nap' alaav, Pind. P. 

8. 16. 2. one's lot, destiny, like p-otpa, ov yap ol ttjo" ataa . . oXe- 
aBat, dXX' en 01 potp' Ioti . . , Od. 5. 113, 1 14; c. inf., eTi yap vv p.01 
ataa fiiuivai 14. 359, cf. 13. 306, etc. ; KaKrj atari . . eXoprjv by ill luck, 
II. 5. 209. 3. generally, a share hi a thing, Xrjioos, eXirtSos alaa Od. 
5. 40., 19. 84 ; x9° vos Pind. P. 9. 99. — On the Homeric alaa, as com- 
pared with potpa, v. Gladstone, Horn. 2. 286, sq. — The word was much 
used by Pind. and Aesch., sparingly by Soph, and Eur. (Akin to euros, 
alveai, Lat. aio, zsfatum tofari, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. alvos.) 

aicraKOS, o, a branch of myrtle or laurel, handed by one to another at 
table as a challenge to sing, Plut. 2. 615 B, Hesych. 

alcrdXbiv, aivos, 6, a kind of hawk, prob. the merlin, Falco aesalon, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 36, 1. 

aicrOavopcu (cf. a'taBopai), Ion. 3 pi. opt. alaBavotaTo used by Ar. Pax. 
209 : impf. ijadavvpcrjv : fut. aladtjaopat, Att., (in Lxx a'iaBav8i)aopat and 
-■nB-qaopat) : aor. -rjaOoprjv Hdt. and Att. ; later, -ijadrjadprjv Schol. Arat. 
418, and in Lxx alaO-qBrjvai : — Dep., little used but in Att. : (dta>, diaOai). 
To perceive, apprehend or notice by the senses, ala9. Ty d/coij, tj) 007*77 
Thuc. 6. 17, Xen. Mem. 3. n, 8 : to see, Soph. Phil. 75 ; etc.: to hear, 
Pot/v Id. Aj. 1318, cf. Phil. 252 ; ovk elSov, yaBupnjv 5 %t' oVto. vtv lb. 
445 ; ija6. Tivbs viroaTevovarjs Id. El. 79, cf. Eur. Hipp. 603, etc. 2. 

of mental perception, to perceive, understand, also to hear, learn, first in 
Hdt. 3. 87, and often in Att. — Construct.: c. gen. to take notice of, have 
perception of tuiv icaKuiv Eur. Tro. 633, etc.; rarely irepi tivos Thuc. I. 
X 7°; a ' ia 9- too T "'°* to learn, from one, Id. 5. 2 ; Sid tivos by means of 


38 


some one, often in Plat. ; also c. ace. to notice, perceive, Eur. Hel. 653, 764, 
etc.: — dependent clauses are mostly added in part, agreeing with subject, 
aioddvopai udpvwv Thuc. 2. 51 ; aioSavopeOa yeXoloi ovres Plat. Theag. 
122 C; or agreeing with object, Tvpdvvovs kicireaovTas 1)080 pqv Aesch. 
Pr. 957, cf. Thuc. 1.47, etc.: more rarely c. ace. et inf., as Thuc. 6. 59; 
alscyjf<r06TO to OTparevpa 6'tj 77V . . , Xen. An. 1.2, 21 ; aioB. dis . . , lb. 
3.1,40; etc.: — aladavopevos tt\ r)\iKiq. absol., in full possession of my 
faculties, Thuc. 5. 26. — The Pass, is supplied by aloO-qaiv irapex a > cf. 
a'iaOrjais. 

ata-0-np.a, a.Tos, to, the thing perceived by the senses, or the sensation of 
any object, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 19, 3, etc. II. sense or perception 

of 'a thing, ko.kuiv Eur. I. A. 1243. 

aur0T|cris, eas, 77, perception by the senses, esp. by feeling, but also by 
seeing, hearing, etc., a sensation, sense of a thing, ir-qpaTcuv Eur. El. 291 : 
aicrOrjffeis Qtuiv visions of the gods, Plat. Phaed. ill C : also of the mind, 
observation, knowledge. The phrase aiadr/atv ex etv ls use ^ ■"■■ °f 

persons, aiaO. ex €lv Tivos, = aio0dvecr6ai twos or Tt, to have a perception 
of a thing, perceive it, as Plat. Theaet. 192 B; also, aiaSrjo-iv aloBdveadai 
Phaedr. 240 C ; Xapftdvuv Isocr. 12 C. 2. of things, to give a per- 

ception, i. e. be perceived, become perceptible, and so serving as a Pass, to 
alaBdvopai, Thuc. 2. 61 ; more freq. a'Lo8i)aiv -napkytiv or itapkytoBai, 
Thuc. 3. 22, Plat., etc. ; a'lo~9-qaiv irpitiv Tivds Antipho 134. 29, Dem. 133. 
14; ala8r]<yiv irapex eiv twos to give the means of observing a thing, fur- 
nish an instance, Thuc. 2. 50. II. in plur. the senses themselves, 
Plat. Phileb. 39 B, etc. III. like a'laSr/pa, a perception, and so 
in hunting, the scent, track, slot, Xen. Cyn. 3. 5. — Only in Att. Prose, ex- 
cept Eur. 1. c, Antiph. Sair<p. 1. 5. 

ai<T0T)Tif|piov, to, an organ of sense, Hipp. 375. 44, Arist. de Anima 2. 
0, 12, Pol. 4. 4, 8, etc.: — generally to aiaB. the faculties, Ep. Hebr. 5. 14. 

alo-0T|Tir|S, ov, 6, one who perceives, Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 

alcr9T|TiK6s, 77, ov, of or for perception, perceptive, esp. by feeling, Plat. 
Tim. 67 A; (tor) alaO-qTiKi) Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 12 : — generally, quick, 
sharp, Alex, els to Qpeap I. 2. pass., bSvvr/ aloBrjTiicr) a keen, sharp 

pang, Galen.: — Adv. -kuis, Ael. N. A. 6. 16; alod. ex* iV eavrov, c. part., 
to be conscious of myself doing, Id. V. H. 14. 23. II. of things, 

perceptible, Plut. 2. 90 B. 

al<T0T|T6s, 77, ov, and os, ov Plat. Meno 76 D, verb. Adj. perceptible, 
sensible, Plat. Polit. 285 E : to aicrOrjTov an object of perception, Id. Tim. 
37 B. Adv. -tuis, Plut. 

aio-0O|xai, a late form for alaSdvopai, Clem. Al. 519, 882, Origen., etc.; 
wrongly introduced here and there by the copyists into the early writers, 
as Thuc. 5. 26, Isocr. 27 D, Plat. Rep. 608 A (ubi v. Schneid.). 

dio-00), {dr/pt) Ep. verb, to breathe out, like diroirviai, Bvpbv aiaBe he 
gave up the ghost, II. 20. 403 ; Bvpbv dioBwv 16. 468. 

alcripia. 77, happiness, aioipiais wXovtov Aesch. Eum. 996. 

cucrip-os, ov, also 77, ov, Od. 23. 14: (alaa), Ep. word, like the Lat. 
fatalis, appointed by the will of the gods, destined, a'laipov i)pap the fatal 
day, day of death, II. 8. 72, etc.; aiaipdv Iotj 'tis fated, II. 21. 
291. II. agreeable to the decree of fate, meet, right, fitting, 

a'iaipa diretv, eiSdvs, often in Horn.; aZaipa pi(eiv, opp. to a'iovXa, Od. 2. 
231; a'loipos (pptvas right-minded, well-disposed, 23. 14; a'iaipa iriveiv 
to drink in decent measure, 21. 294. 

alo-iu.6co, only used in compd. dvaiaipooj. 

aunos, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 9. 43, Eur. Ion 42 1 : — poet, word, boding 
well, auspicious, coming at a good time, lucky, opportune, odonropos II. 24. 
376, cf. Soph. O. C. 34 ; Tjfiepa Eur. 1. c: but most freq. of omens, aloia 
opvts Pind. 1. c; deTos Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19 ; etc. : cf. sub 0810s. II. 

meet, right, a'ioios oXktj, Lat. justum pondus, Nic. Th. 93. Adv. —icus 
Eur. Ion 410. 

cucn.dop.ai., Med. to take as a good omen, reckon auspicious, Plut. 2. 774 
C, etc. 

d-ia-os, ov, — dviaos, unlike, unequal, Pind. I. 7. 60. 

aio-o-ci), Horn., Hdt. ; Att. acrcrco, later Att. ijittco : impf. rfiaoov II. 18. 
506, Ion. dtacreaicov Ap. Rh., Att. rjoaov Aesch., Eur. : — fut. dt£ai, (vtt-) 
II. 21.126, Att. afcu Eur., Ar.: — aor. rfi£a Horn., (S(-) Hdt.; Att. ?j£a 
Soph. O. C. 890, Eur., part. q£as Isae. 47. 21, Ion. dt£acrKov II. 23. 369. — ■ 
Med., aor. di£ao0ai II. 22. 195 : — Pass., Horn. : aor. r)i'x e V> dixBijv D- ( v - 
infr.). — The Trag. use the uncontr. forms in lyr. passages, Soph. O. C. 
1497, Tr. 843, Eur. Tro. 156, 1086, Supp. 962 ; sometimes also in trim., 
as maintained by Pors. Hec. 31, Elmsl. Bacch. 147 ; whereas Piers, and 
other scholars would emend all such passages : — in later times the verb 
lost the t subscript., v. Siataaiu. It is a poet., chiefly Ep., verb, rarely 
found in good Prose, as also the compds. av-, air-, 81-, <ua-, tf-, Iff-, kot-, 
peT-, irap-, irpoa-, vir-at'aoai : — (Perh. akin to dai, dijpi). [a- in Horn., 
save in the compd. virdt£ei, II. 21. 126 : cf. Nic. Th. 455.] To move with 
a quick shooting motion, to shoot, dart, glance, as light, 011777 II. 18, 212, 
etc.; so, v6os, II. 15. 80; of shooting pain, Eur. Hipp. 1352 : — hence of 
any rapid motion, as of one darting upon his enemy, diaaeiv iyxei, 
(paoydvw, iirirois, Lat. ruere, impetu ferri, II. 5.81., 8. 89, etc. ; c. dat. pers., 

18.506; of the rapid flight of birds, 23.861, etc.; also, rji^ev ireTeaBai 

(cf. /3tj 5' livai) 21. 247 : of ghosts gliding about, Od. 10. 495 ; of darts,- 


d'urQiifia — alo-^pofxriTi ?. 

II. 5. 657 ; of a tree,/o shoot up, Pind. N. 8. 6g ; so also once in aor. Med., 
avTiov dtgaoBai II. 22. 195 : c. ace. cognato, dioaeiv Spopr/pa Eur.Phoen. 
1394; differ. iceXevBov Aesch. Pr. 837: — Pass., [eyx os ~i £oev . .It&ioiov 
di'xBrjvai II.5.854; is ovpavbv dixSTj T V v H. 24. 97 ; Ik x iL 9&v Tjvla 
rjlxBrjOav slipped from his hands, II. 16. 404; dpupl 51 xairai w/iois diV- 
aovTai tossed about his shoulders, II. 6.510; Kopcq oV avpas . .affacTai 
floats on the breeze, Soph. O. C. 1261 : — so in Act. to be driven, wvev- 
ptaTOjv vtto hvaxipLcw dicrcroj Eur. Supp. 962. 2. later, to turn 

eagerly to a thing, be eager after, els tl Eur. Ion 328 ; also c. inf. to be 
in haste to do, Plat. Legg. 709 A ; and freq. in later Prose. II. 

in a tran. sense, avpav . . dtaaav putting the air in motion (with a fan), 
Eur. Or. 1429 (ubi v. Pors.); but jj^i/ x*P a Soph. Aj.40 (ubi v. Lob.) 
rather resembles the phrase 0a'iveiv troSa, etc., where the ace. is the in- 
strum. of motion : — but later really trans., to drive, force, Or. Sib. 5. 27. 

a-Vo-Ti, Adv. of sq., Suid. 

duTTOS, ov, also aicrros or cJcttos Aesch. : (ISeiv) : — unseen, icai k£ pi aX- 
otov d-rr' aid epos e/xPake ttovqi IL14. 258; tcetvov jj.lv SXotov eiroirjaav irepl 
■wavToiv Od. 1. 235 ; qjX eT ' diaros, dirvoTos lb. 242 ; &Xer aicXavTOS, al- 
ctos Aesch. Eum. 565 : cf. d'Cor\\os. II. act. unconscious of, dros 

(fids d'CaTos Eur. Tro. 1313, cf. 1321. 2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 (Kleine) 

as epith. of Athena, dub. 1., v. Dind. ad Schol. Ar. Nub. 964. 

d'Co-Toco, f. woai : aor. iftaTcuaa, contr. rjoT- (v. infr.) : — Poet. Verb, 
used by Hdt., and once in Plat. To make unseen, to annihilate, destroy, 
&s Up' cuOTwaeiav Od. 20. 79 ; nvp .. diOTwaev vXav Pind. P. 3. 67; 
di'OTwaas yevos to -ndv yivos Aesch. Pr. 232 ; mxTpi5' yOTaicras Sopei 
Soph. Aj. 515 : of persons, to slay, kill, dimmaei piv Hdt. 3. 69; Svo 
Tjpeaiv yi'GTwcre lb. 127 : — Pass., oi b" ap' d'ioTwB-qaav doWees Od. 10. 
259 ; toSto ip-qxava.TO .., pr) ti yevos diaTeuddrj Plat. Prot. 32 1 A. 

diorcop, opos, d, 77, unknowing, inexperienced, Plat. Legg. 845 B ; Tieds 
in a thing, Eur. Andr. 682. 

aloTcoT-r|pios, oj', (cuoToai) destructive, Lye. 71. 

alcri-nT-rip, fjpos, 6, a word found in most of the Mss. of II. 24. 347, as 
epith. of Kovpos, explained by some Gramm., happy, wealthy (from ai- 
cios) ; by some as = vop€vs, a shepherd: — Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
Aristarch. in restoring novpip alcrvpvr/TTJpi, a princely youth : yet the Ms. 
reading derives support from the prop. n. AlavrjTris. 

cucnjXo-ep-yos, ov, = a'iav\a pefav, ill-doing, Poet. ap. Clem. Al. 28. 18, 
Maxim, ir. narapx- 368 ; read by Aristarch. in II. 5. 403, for &0pipoepy6s. 

aicrfiXos, ov, unseemly, evil, godless, opp. to o-'ioipos, a'lavXa pe(aiv II. 


5. 403 ; pv9f)aao-9ai 20. 202 ; elSdis Od. 2. 232 ; cf. a'iaipos. (Prob. 
from atoa. Pott., Etym. Forsch. I. 272, thinks it is for di'trvAos = d'icros, 
cf. demiXios, aiKeXios.) 

alc™u.vdaj, to rule over, alavpvq. x^" vos Eur. Med. 19 (only in this 
place) ; cf. alcrvpvrjTTjS 11. 

alcrvp.VT|T€ia, 77, an elective monarchy, = alpiTrj Tvpavvis, Arist. Pol. 3. 
14, 14, Diog. L. I. 100. 

aio-t)u,vTjT-f)p, r)pos, b, = sq. ; v. sub alavr)Tf)p. 

alcnip.vT)Tir]S, ov, 6, a regulator of games, chosen by the people, a judge 
or umpire, like fipaffevs, Od. 8. 258 : generally a president, manager, 
Theocr. 25. 48. II. a ruler chosen by the people, an elective 

prince (alptTos Tvpavvos), not necessarily for life, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 8 and 
9., 4. 10, 2 ; v. Argum. Soph. O. T., Diet, of Antiqq. : — hence used to 
express the Rom. dictator, Dion. H. 5. 73. — Fern. aloTJ|AvfJTi.s, 180s, Suid. 
(Curt. 2. p. 289, from ai'a^s pvqaaodai.) 

a.l<TX"qp.u>v, ov, v. aloxpr)pojv. 

alo-x«»v, aicrxKTTOS, Comp. and Sup. of alo~xpbs, formed from aiaxos, 
Horn. 

atcrxos, eos, to, shame, disgrace, Horn, (who often has it in plur., as II. 
3. 242), Hes., Trag. II. ugliness or deformity, whether of mind 

or body, Plat. Symp. 201 A ; atcrxos irepl ttjv Karq^iv Hipp. Art. 790. 

aio-x6co, censured by Herodian 7r. pov. Aef. p. 26, as a faulty form for 
alaxvvai : he cites rjaxovv from the Ei'Aoircs (attributed to Eupolis). 

alo-xp"np.cov, ov, gen. ovos, (alaxpos) shamefid, base, Anth. Plan. I. 15, 
ubi al. alaxvpuv (as in a recent Schol. ad Soph. Aj. 1046 ed.Erf.) ; Pors. 
Phoen. 1622 reads dax?)p<*>v. 

aio-xp6-(3ios, ov, filthy-living, Or. Sib. 3. 189. 

alcrxpo-YcXoJS, airos, d, 77, shamefully ridiculous, Manetho 4. 283. 

aio-xpo-caBaK-rns, ov, 6, teacher of shameful things, Manetho 4. 307. 

aicrxpo-eire'ci), (eiros) to use foul language, Ephipp. *;A.. 3. 

alo-xpoepyco), (*epyai) v. sub alaxpovpyiai. 

cuo-xpoKep8eia, 77, sordid love of gain, base covetousness, Soph. Ant. 
1056, Lys. 121. 43, Plat. Legg. 754 E, etc. 

alcrxpoKep8«o, to be alaxpoicepS-qs, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 113. 

aicrxpo-KepSiqs, «, sordidly greedy of gain, Plautus' turpi-lucri-cupidus, 
first in Hdt. I. 187. Adv. -8ws, N. T. 

alcrxpoKcpSia, 77, = ai<rxpo«pSeia, Diphil. Incert. 13; also found in 
Mss. for —KepBeia. 

aio-xpoXoyeco, = alaxpoeireaj, Plat. Rep. 395 E. 

alo-xpoXo-yia, r),foul language, Xen. Lac. 5. 6 : abuse, Polyb. 8. 13, 8. 

aio-xpo-XoYos, ov, foul-mouthed; and Adv. -yens, Poll. 6. 123., 8. 80,81. 
, ala-xp'6-pi]Tis, ws, 6, t), fostering or forming base designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 


aiG"Xpo(Xvveco- 

alo-\po-\j.vQea), = aioxpoenioi, of a woman in delirium, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1 109. 
al<rxpo-Tra8T|S, is, submitting to foul usage, Philo 2. 268. 
alcrxpoiroufc), to act filthily, Ath. 342 C. II. trans, to degrade, 

dishonour, ras T€x vas Hipp. 2. 41. 

alcrypoiToua, 77, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. Nub. 295. 

aurxpo-iroios, bv, doing foully, Eur. Med. 1346: euphem. for fellator, 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 D. 

aitrxpo-Trpa"y€<u, = aiVxpoTTOi£<u, Cyrill. 

alo-xpoTrpcL'Yia, >J, = a!o'xpoiro«a, Nilus. 

alaxpo-Trpa-yp.oo-uvr|, 77, = foreg., Phot. Bibl. 22. 36. 

ai<TXpo-Trp€irf|S, es, 0/ hideous appearance, Schol. Eur. 74, Suid. s. v. 

'Apx'^°X 0S - 

aicrxpo-TrpocroTros, ov, of hideous countenance, Suid. s. v. (piXoKXrjs. 

al<rxpoppT|p.ov«i>, = aloxpoeirea), Incert. ap. Stob. 291. 13. 

alo-)(poppT||iocrvvT], fj, = alaxpoXoyia, Dem. Epist. I489. 8. 

aicrxpop-pif|p.(i)v, ov, = alaxpo^-6fos, and Adv. -/ibvais, Poll. 8. 81. 

alcrxpos, a, bv, also is, bv Anth. Plan. 4. 15 : (a?o"x os ) : — > n Horn. 
causing shame, dishonouring, reproachful, ve'uteaaev . . aioxpois iireeaaiv 
II. 6. 325, etc. ; so in Adv., alaxp&s iviviaire 23. 473. II. opp. 

to KaXbs: 1. ugly, ill-favoured, Hdt. I. 196, etc. ; deformed, Hipp. 

Art. 790 : but commonly 2. in moral sense, shameful, disgraceful, 

base, infamous, Aesch. Theb. 685, Eur. Hec. 806 ; alaxpov [Ian], c. inf., 
II. 2. 298, Plat. ; h> alaxp? Oea&ai ri Eur. Hec. 806 ; in alaxpois in 
dishonour, lb. 822, Hipp. 511 ; to ipbv alaxpbv my disgrace, Andoc. 
21. I : the Socratics and Stoics spoke of to KaXbv Kai to alo~xp6 v > Lat. 
honestum et turpe, virtue and vice. 3. ill-suited, aiaxpbs o Kaipbs 

Dem. 287. 25 ; aiaxpbs irpbs ti awkward at it, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 
7. II. instead of the regul. Comp. and Sup. alaxpoTepos, -bra- 

tos, the forms alo~x'tvv, aio~x iaTOS are used by Horn., Hdt., and in 
Att. IV. Adv. -puis, II. 1. c. ; al&xP ws x w ^° s w ' ( b an ugly 

lameness, Hipp. 829. 

aio-xpoTT|S, tjtos, 77, ugliness. II. infamy, Plat. Gorg. 525 

A. III. obscenity, euphem. for fellatio, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1308. 

— In Tzetz., aierxpooTJvrj, 77. 

alo-xpovp-yeco, contr. for alcrxpoepyiai, to act obscenely, masturbare, Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 206 : — Pass., to. aio-xpovpyovu,eva Diog. L. prooem. 5. 

aicrxpovp-yici, 77, contr. for aloxp° e py'<-a, shameless conduct, Eur. Bacch. 
1060. II. obscenity, Aeschin. 41. 13. 

aicrxpotip-yos, bv, contr. for alaxp°*pybs, obscene, Galen. 9. 274. 

AurxvXeios, <*> ov, of or like Aeschylus, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

alo"xiJVT), 77, (aio"xos) shame done one, disgrace, dishonour, is alo~xbvnv 
(pipei it leads to disgrace, Hdt. I. 10 ; so, aio'XiW*' ex €t Eur. Andr. 244, 
etc. ; aiVx- irepdoTaTai fie, ovfiffaivei fioi Dem. 30. 24., 254. 2 ; aloxvvn 
irepimineiv Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 9 ; alrrxvvrjv nepia-meiv Tivi Plat. Apol. 35 
A ; alax- irpoa0aXXeiv Tivi Id. Legg. 878 C ; iv alax- iroieiv Tiva Dem. 
272. 18: — of a person, alaxvvn irarpa. Aesch. Pers. 774; alax- tivos 
dishonour from .. , Dem. 17. 6. 2. alax- ywaiKu/v a dishonouring 

of women, Lat. stupratio, Isocr. 64 D, 287 B. II. shame for an 

ill deed, Lat. pudor, personified, Aesch. Theb. 409 : hence generally, like 
aificus, shame, the sense of shame, honour, 77 yap alaxbvq wapos tov £rjv 
. . vofii^eTai Eur. Heracl. 200 ; Si' alaxvvns or iv alaxvvais exeiv i0 De 
ashamed, Id. I. T. 683, Supp. 164; but also, alcrxvvn tivos exei fie Soph. 
El. 20 ; alax- ini tivi Plat. Symp. 1 78 D ; iWp tivos Dem. 43. 6 : — 
joined with eXeos and alSws, Antipho 114. 22. III. in late au- 

thors, as Orig. Philoc. c. 2, Schol. Ar. Eq. ^6^, = al5otov. [y] 

aicrxv)vo|j,€V7], 77, a kind of Mimosa, Plin. 24. 17. 

atcrxvivop.€V(os, Adv. from alaxvva, with shame, Dion. H. 7. 50. 

alcrxuvTeov, verb. Adj. of aitrxwo/xaj, one ?nust be ashamed, Xen. Cyr. 

4. 2, 40. 
alo-xWTT|XCa., 77, bashfulness, Plut. 2. 66 C. 
alo-xuvTT]X6s, 77, bv, bashful, modest, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 9, 3 ; rb alax- 

modesty, Plat. Charm. 158 C : — Adv. -Xws, Plat. Legg. 665 E. II. 

of which one must be ashamed, shameful, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 27. 

alo-xuv-rf|p, T^pos, o, a dishonourer of women, Aesch. Cho. 990. 

alcrxvvTT]p6s, 77, bv, = alaxvvTqXbs, in Compar., Plat. Gorg. 487 B. (It 
is disputed which is the more Att. form, v. Piers. Moer. p. 28.) 

alcrxvvTos, 77, bv, shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 176. 

alcrxwu, [C] : Ion. impf. alaxvveaice («ar-) Q^ Sm. 14. 531 : fut. 
-vvw Eur. Hipp. 719, Ion. -vviw Hdt. 9. 53 : aor. yaxvva II., Att. : perf. 
f!ax v y Ka Dio C. 58. 16, yoxvKa Draco 12 : — Pass., fut. alaxvvovfiai 
Aesch. Ag. 856, Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., rarely alaxvv9r)aofiai v. sub fin. : aor. 
T,axvv6r]v Hdt., Att., poet. inf. alaxwOrffiev Pind. N. 9. 64 : perf. rjaxvf-- 
ficu (v. infr. B. 1). — Cf. a7r-, iit-aiaxvvofiai, icaT-aiaxbvai. To make 

ugly, disfigure, mar, irpbaaiirov, icbfirfv II. 18. 24, 27; viicvs r/axvp-nivos 
lb. 180 ; aloxvvojv tmxwpia slighting or disdaining common things, 
Pind. P. 3. 38 : — rare in Prose, alax- T " v firnov to give the horse a bad 
for'm, Xen. Eq. 1. 12. II. to dishonour, tarnish, nrjoi yivos 

Ttaripmi aloxwipitv II. 6. 209, cf. 23. 571 ; freq. in Att., as, alax- r P°-~ 
TTffai/ Aesch. Ag. 401 : — esp. to dishonour a woman, Eur. El. 44, etc. ; 
so, alax- ^"V" Aesch. Ag. 1626 ;— for Soph. Ant. 528, v. sub a't/Mnbtis. 


-aiTiaXpfxai. 


39 

B. Pass, to be dishonoured, vtKvs yoxv/J-pt-ivos II. 18. 180. II. 

to be ashamed, feel shame, absol., Od. 7. 305., 18. 12, Hdt. I. 10, Eur. 
Hipp. 1291. 2. more commonly to be ashamed at a thing, c. ace. 

rei, alaxwb/i€voi <pa.Tiv dvSpwv Od. 21. 323, and freq. in Att.; also c. 
dat. rei, Ar. Nub. 992, Lys. 97. 12, etc. ; also Itti tivi Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8 ; 
tv tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; vitip tivos Lys. 142. 24, Dem., etc. : — c. part, to be 
ashamed at doing a thing (which however one does), Soph. Ant. 540, 
Ar. Fr. 21, Plat., etc. ; but c. inf. to be ashamed to do a thing (and 
therefore not to do it), Hdt. I. 82, Aesch. Ag. 856; c. ace. et inf., aiax- 
6eovs vpoSovvai avTov Xen. An. 2. 3, 22 ; aiaxbvtoQai. el or fjv .. , to be 
ashamed that . . , Soph. El. 254, Andoc. 34. 31, Plat., etc. : cf. Jeff Gr. 
Gr. § 804. 8; also, alax- I"},- ■ , Plat. Theaet. 183 E. 3. c. ace. 

pers., to feel shame before one, Eur. Ion 933, 1074, Plat. Symp. 216 B ; 
tov ye ix-qolv elSoT alcx"v8-qaeTai Philem. Incert. 51 D, Diphil. Incert. 
15 : to reverence, Aeschin. 25. 36. 

alo-xvv<op.a, a-ros, rb, = to aldoTov, Lxx. 

aio-(i)-rro-TroiT]TOs, ov, made by Aesop, Quintil. Inst. 5. II. 

cure, Dor. for eiVe. 

ATTE'fl, cf. aiV?7/ji : Ion. impf. a'heov, Hdt.: fut.air77<ra;: zoT.rJTTjaa: pf. 
TjTrjKa Aristid.; rJT-qiiai, etc. To ask, beg, absol. in Od. 18. 49; butmostlyc. 
ace. rei, to ask, crave, demand, II. 5. 358, Od. 1 7. 365 ; bbbv ah. to beg one's 
departure, i. e. ask leave to depart, 10. 17 ; aiT. Tivi ti to ask something for 
one, 20. 74, Hdt. 5. 17 : — c. ace. pers. et rei, to ask a person for a thing, II. 
22. 295, Od. 2. 378, and often in Prose ; also, a'iT. ti irpbs tivos Theogn. 
556 ; -napa. tivos Plat. Polit. 290 D, Xen. : c. ace. et inf., to ask one to 
do, Od. 3. 173, Soph. Ant. 65, etc. II. Med. to ask for oneself, 

for one's own use or purpose, to claim, Aesch. Cho. 480 ; and so often 
almost = the Act., and with the same construct., first in Hdt. I. 90., 9. 34 ; 
a'iTeia9ai Tiva 'birais .. Antipho 112. 41 ; hence also to borrow, Lys. 154. 
24 ; ov -nvp ydp irvp a'lTwv, oioi XoiraS' alrovpievos Menand. 'T/iv. 5 ; 
a'lTeioBai vwip tivos to beg for one, Lys. 141. 35. III. Pass, of 

persons, to have a thing begged of one, alrrjOeis ti Hdt. 8. Ill, Thuc. 2. 
97; a'iTev/j.evos Theocr. 14. 63 : also c. inf. to be asked to do a thing, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 10. 2. of things, to be asked, to alreb/xevov Hdt. 8. 

112 ; i'ttttoi -fiT-qpiivoi borrowed horses, Lys. 169. 17. 

ai/rrip.a, a-ros, to, that ivhich is asked, a request, demand, Plat. Rep. 566 
B. II. as Mathem. term, a postulate, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 10, 7. 

aiTr)u.aTiKos, 77, bv, disposed to ask, Artemid. 4. 2. 

atTnp.aT&)STjS, es, (elSos) like a postulate, Plut. 2. 694 F. 

aiTT|p.i, Aeol. for a'lTiai, Pind. Fr. 127. 

ai-nr)S, ov, o, a beggar, Hesych., and other Gramm. : v. irpoffaiTTjs. 

aiTns, ov, Dor. arras, em, b, [1] : — a beloved youth, Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 
12. 14., 23. 63 ; — Thessalian word correlative to eiairvr]\os (the lover). 
A fem. (Litis, ioos or ios, occurs in Alcman 118. (V. sub a.i'01.) 

aiT-r|o-is, ecus, 77, a request, demand, Hdt. 7. 32, Antipho 129. 40. 

al-r-r|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must ask, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 11. 

aiTT|T-f|S, ov, 6, one that asks, a petitioner, Dio C. Excerpt, p. 67. 39 
Reim. 

at-rrjTiKos, 77, bv, fond of asking, tivos Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 16. Adv., 
a'lTTjTiicuis exeiv irpbs Tiva Diog. L. 6. 31. 

al-nr)Tos, 77, bv, verb. Adj. asked for, Soph. O. T. 384, where aiVi7ToV 
must be taken as neuter, a thing asked for. 

aiTia, 77, (aiTe'o)) a cause, origin, ground, first in Pind. : hence the sub- 
ject for a poem, Lat. argumentum, Pind. N. 7. 16 : at ahtai the causes of 
all material things, the elements, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 4 : generally, occa- 
sion, ahtav irapixeiv to give occasion, Luc. Tyrann. 13. II. the 
occasion of something bad, a fault, a charge, imputation, accusation, Lat. 
crimen, Hdt., etc.; but in Thuc. I. 69 reproof, remonstrance of a friend, 
opp. to Karnyopia : — Phrases : alriav exeiv, hat. crimen habere, to have 
the imputation, be accused, tivos of a thing, Hdt. 5. 70; also c. inf., Ar. 
Vesp. 506 ; foil, by ws . . c. indie, Plat. Apol. 38 C ; c. part., Id. Phaedr. 
249 E ; ti7rd tiivos by some one, Aesch. Eum. 99 ; — reversely, ahia exec 
/xe Hdt. 5. 70, 71 ; — also, iv ahia elvai or yiyveadai Hipp. Art. 830, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18 ; ahiav xmexeiv to lie under a charge, Xen. Cyr. 6. 

3, 16; vnofxeveiv Aeschin. 73- 24; <pepeo8ai Thuc. 2. 60; so, ahiais 
weptwiirTeiv Lys. 108. 21; els ahiav efnti-meiv Plat. Theaet. 150 A ; 
ahias Tvyxaveiv Dem. 1467. 17: — opp. to these are iv ahia e'x eH/ > 
Tidivai or -noieioQai to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 5. 106., 8. 99 ; also, 
81' ahias exeiv Thuc. I. 35, etc.; iv ahia ffaWetv Erf. Soph. O. T. 
655; Trjv ahiav emcpepeiv Tivi to impute the fault to one, Hdt. I. 26; 
iirayeiv Dem. 320. 9; trpoa^aXXeiv tivi Antipho 1 2 1. 32; avaTiOivai, 
irpooTiOevai, etc., Att. ; ciTToAueii/ Tiva T7Js ahias to acquit of guilt, 
Oratt. — Hence, 2. ahia, like Lat. causa, a ground of imputation 
or accusation, c. gen. rei ; but also in good sense, ahiav ayaOov exeiv 
and imSeivai tivi, ahia (SeXTiovs yeyovevai Heind. Plat. Gorg. 503 B ; 
ahia $ewv to the gods it is due, Aesch. Theb. 4: — cf. ahiaoftai, KaTrjyo- 
peofiai. III. ahia, like Lat. abl. causa, for the sake of, Thuc. 

4. 87. IV. the head or category under which a thing comes, 
Dem. 645. II. 

aiTid£op.ai, Pass, to be accused, ahia^bpievoi Xen. Hell. 1.6, 5 : j'tm- 
1 £«to Tivbs of a thing, Dio C. 38. 10. The Act. is not found. 


40 


airiafxa — aiwv. 


an-uupct, aros, to, a charge, guilt imputed, Aesch. Pr. 194, Thuc. 5. 72. 

cuTiuopcu, used by Horn, only in Ep. forms, 3 pi. aiTioaivTai Od. I. 32, 
opt. airiowo, -WTO 20. 135, II. II. 654, inf. aiTiaaoBai 13. 775, impf. 
fjTiaaaOe, -ooivto 16. 202., II. 78: — fut. daojiai Ar. Nub. 1433, Plat.: 
aor. yTiacra.iJ.rjv Eur., Thuc, etc., Ion. part. alTir)0~d)ievos Hdt. : pf. 77'™'- 
apai Dem. 408. 7, Ion. -irj/xai Hipp, (also in pass, sense, and aor. -rJTiddrjv 
always so, v. infr. 11) : cf. err-, itaT-aiTido\xai : (ahia). To give or 

allege as the cause, Plat. Phaed. 98 D, Phaedr. 262. II. mostly 

(as always in Horn.), to allege as the cause of a fault, to charge, accuse, 
blame, Tivd Od. 1.32, etc. ; air. two. twos to accuse of a thing, Hdt. 5. 
27, Dem. 548. 21, etc.; also c. ace. rei, to impute to one, lay to one's 
charge, but prob. only with a neut. pron. (as Tavra), Ar. Ach. 514, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 39, Dem. 408. 7 : also c. inf., air. tlvcL rroieiv to accuse one of 
doing, Hdt. 5. 27; tt?s iepas x^/" 11 yTtaTO ehai he argued that it was 
part of.. , Dem. 277. 11 : foil, by on., or (Is.. , Thuc. I. 1 20, Xen. An. 
3. I, 7 > cut. Tiva irepi Ttvos Xen. Hell. I. 7, 6 ; air. alnav Kara twos to 
bring a charge against one, Antipho 1 44. 32. III. as Pass, to be 

accused, in aor. -nTidOrp/ Thuc. 6. 53., 8. 68, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32 ; pf. r)n- 
ajxai Thuc. 3. 61 : fut. aiTia6r)croiJ.ai Dio C. 37. 56. 

aiTiacris, ?}, a complaint, accusation, Antipho 132. 25., 140. 4. 

amoTSOv, verb. Adj. one must accuse or attribute a thing to a person, 
two. Plat. Rep. 379 C, Tim. 57 C, Xen. 

amuTUtos, r), ov, of or for accusation : — -f] alnaTtKr) (sc. tttcDctcs) casus 
accusativus ; Adv. -kuis, in the accusative, Gramm. 

ainaTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. caused, Lat. causatus, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 
9, 4 : to aiTiarov the effect, lb. 2. 16, I. 

alTiJoj, Ep. form of aiTeai (used once by Ar.), only found in pres. (ex- 
cept aor. part. alncraas in Anth. P. 10. 66), to ask, beg, c. ace. rei, oTtov 
.. alri£cw KaTcL Srj/xov Od. 17. 558, cf. 222 ; rp/'iii av ahifrjT apTOV Ar. 
Pax 120: c. ace. pers. to beg of, airi£etv . . rrdvTas eiroixo/J-evov fivrjaTrjpas 
Od. 17. 346 : absol., a'nifav fiooneiv 771/ yacrrepa by begging, lb. 228. 

amo-XoY"^ to inquire into the causes of z thing, account for, Plut. 2. 
689 B ; to (flTovjievov Sext. Emp. p. 1. 181 : also as Dep. aiTioAoyeo/Mi, 
Apoll. de Conj. 507. 

alTioXoyrjTtov, verb. Adj. one must investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 80. 

aiTtoXoYia, r), a giving the cause of a thing, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 
724, Sext. Emp. P. I. 181. 

alTioXoyiKos, 17, 6v, ready at giving the cause, inquiring into causes, 
aiTiokoyiKWTaTos, of Aristotle, Diog. L. 5. 32 : — as Subst. To —kov or 
1) -icr), investigation of causes, Strabo 104, Galen. : — ovvSeaiioi oXt. causal 
conjunctions, Gramm. 

atnov, to, = ahia, a cause, Plat. Phaed. 99 B, etc. : — in M. Anton., 
form, as opp. to matter, cf. ahtajSrjs. 

aiTios, a, ov, more rarely os, ov Ar. Plut. 547 : — causing, occasioning, 
but in Horn, always in bad sense, causing ill, blame-worthy, guilty, II. 1. 
153., 3. 164, etc. ; in good sense, Pind. P. 5. 33, etc. : — as Subst., d a'irios, 
the author, originator, Thuc. 3. 22, etc.; but more commonly the ac- 
cused, the culprit, Lat. reus, Aesch. Cho. 68, etc. ; 01 amoi tov -rrarpos 
they who have sinned against my father, lb. 273: — Construct, usually 
c. gen. rei; also, ahius twos tivl being the cause of a. thing to a person, 
Lys. 135. 10, Isocr. 179 C : also c. inf. with and without the Art., aiTios 
tov iroieiv Hdt. 2. 20, 26., 3. 12, etc.; air. rreucpQrjvai ilyyeAov Antipho 
132. 14 ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 23 : n rroT ovv 4<rrt ahiov (or to ahiov) 
to . . firjSeva elrrtiv ; what is the cause that . . ? Dem. 103. 1 7, ubi v. Dind. ; 
touto ahiov oti.. Plat. Phaed. no E, etc. ; — Comp. a'muTC-pos, Sup. 
ahiinaTos, Thuc. I. 74., 4. 20. 

aiTic!>8T|S, es, (eTSos) like the cause, causal, original: to ahiuSes,form 
without matter, opp. to to vAikov, M. Anton. 4. 21, etc.; cf. a'l- 
Tiov. II. of the cause, ayvoia Clem. Al. 449. Adv. Scus, for- 
mally, Clem. Al. 930. 

aiTi<ivvpos. ov, (ovo/xa) named from a fault, Schol. Soph. Aj. 205. 

AiTvatos, a, ov, of ox belonging to Etna (Ahvrj), Pind. P. 3. 121, O. 6. 
161, Aesch. Pr. 365, etc. 2. metaph. huge, enormous, Eur. Cycl. 395 : 

and so some explain it when used of horses, but better Etnean, Sicilian 
(for the Sicilian horses were a famous breed), Soph. O. C. 312 ; jestingly 
applied to the beetle, Ar. Pax 73, ubi v. Schol., et ad Ar. Ach. 347 ; cf. 
Plaut. Mil. 4. 2, 73. II. ahvaios, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 512. 

airpia, for aWpia, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. IOOI. 

aiTcoXios, v. sub alyaAids. 

auj>VT]S, Aiv., = a<pvco, i^a'upvrjs, on a sudden, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 58 1 and 
other late writers : ai<t>VT|8ts, -8ov, are quoted by Herodian. Epim. 27, in 
A. B. 1310, etc. 

aicjmSios, ov, unforeseen, sudden, quick, Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2. 61. 
Adv. -icos, Id. 2. 53 ; also -tov, Plut. Num. 15. 

alx|i&£cd, f. aooi, to throw the alxpri or spear, alxpds alxh ia C eiv H- 4- 
324; evSov alxpa-^uv to play the warrior at home, Aesch. Pers. 756; 
aixpaoai TaSe to perform these feats of arms, Soph. Tr. 355. II. 

to arm with the spear, irpds 'ATpeiSaioiv px/wcras xh a (where Musgrave 
7Jjj,a£as), Soph. Aj. 97. 

alxp-aXcocria, 17, (aAojcts) a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 20. 
61. II. a body of captives, Id. 17. 70, Lxx, N. T. 


alxpaXcoTsijaj, = sq., Lxx, N. T. 

a.!xp.aXc!>Ti£co, f. iaai, to make prisoner of war, take prisoner, Diod. 14. 
37 : — Dep. i£opiai, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, I ; f. -icro/iai lb. 2, 4 : aor. jj'x/" 1 " 
XajTicraixrjV Id. I. 22, I, Diod. 13. 24: pf. pxA t aA.amo7«X( Joseph. B.J. 
4.9,8. 

oIxP-SXcotikos, 77, ov, of or for a prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 

cux|a5X(otis, LSos, r), a captive, Soph. Aj. 1228, Eur. Tro. 28 : also as 
pecul. fern, of alxi^aXajTos, e. g. x ( ' l P Soph. Aj. 71. 

alxp.aXcoTi.cris, fees, f/, and -icrp.6s, 6, = alxi^aXaicria, Hesych. s. v. dp- 
Tavn, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 86. 

alxp-aXcoTOS, ov, taken by the spear or in war, first in Hdt. 9. 76, etc. : 
01 alx/J-dXaiToi prisoners of war, Andoc. 32. 7, Thuc. 3. 70; aixpaKarrov 
\anl3avtiv, ayeiv to take prisoner, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37., 4. 4, I ; ai'x/w. 
yiyviodai to be taken, lb. 3. 1, 7 ; of things, alxf- XPVI xaTa Aesch. Eum. 
400, cf. Dem. 384. 13 ; vets Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 8 ; tA alxiJ-aXorra booty, Id. 
4. I, 26, An. 5. 9, 4. II. = alxiMXaiTiKos, Aesch. Theb. 364 : cf. 

SopvaKcuTOS. 

aixp-T|, 17, the point of a spear, rrdpoiBe 8e Xa/irrtTO Sovpbs alxi^rj x a ^~ 
Kiirj II. 6. 319 ; so, alxfJ-fj tyxeos 16. 315 : — also the point of anything, 
ayicicrTpov, tcepaTuiv Opp. H. I. 216, C. 2.451. II. a spear, 

Horn., Hdt., and Trag., but rare in Att. Prose, as in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; 
to£ov\kos aixv-r), of an arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239 : — perh. in the sense of 
a sceptre, Id. Pr. 405, 925, v. infr. in. 2. a body of spear-bearers, 

like derm's, Pind. O. 7. 35, P. 8. 58, Eur. Heracl. 276, cf. d<T7rc's I. 2. 3. 

war, battle, Hdt. 5. 94; alxH-r) 9-qpuiv battle with wild beasts, Eur. H. F. 
158 : — esp. in compds., as acx^dAajTOS, ueTaix/uos, etc. : cf. Supv. 4. 

metaph. of plague, pestilence, and the like, Aesch. Eum. S03. III. 

warlike spirit, aixpa vkav OaWci Terpand. 3 ; Bptye b" alx/JO-v 'Apcpi- 
Tpvwvos Pind. N. 10. 23 ; so, in Aesch. Ag. 483, Cho. 625, yvvaiKcis or 
yvvaiKC-ia alxfJ-a seems to be a woman's spirit; but in both places Herm. 
interprets it imperium, v. supr. 11. 1. (Akin to utoaia, as Spax/^rj to 
Spaaooiiai, Donalds. N. Crat. p. 224. Perh. however the root is the 
same with d«)7, d/c/477.) 

alxpifjsis, fcrcra, (v, armed with the spear, Aesch. Pers. 1 36 (in Dor. 
form alxpaevTa), Opp. C. 3. 321. 

alxp.'nTa., 0, Ep. collat. form for oc'x/c^ttjs, II. 5. 197. [a] 

alxpi]TT]p, f/pos, d, = alxnrjTr)S, Opp. C. 3. 21 1. 

aixp-T|TT]pios, a, ov, warlike, Lye. 454. 

a!xp.T|TT]s, ov, 6, (alx^v) a spearman, warrior, esp. as opp. to archers, 
II. 2. 543, etc. ; cf. alx/J-rjTd. II. Pind. as Adj., 1. pointed, 

ai'xpzTas xepavvos P. I. 8. 2. warlike, alxf*. 8vjios, N. 9. 87. — 

Fem. alxp'qTis or rather aixp-T|Ti.s, iSos, E. M. 

alxpo-SsTOS, ov, (Seco) bound in war, = alxi*a\a)Tos, Soph. Fr. 41. 

alxpo-cj><$pos, ov, one who trails a pike, a spearsman, often in Hdt., who 
uses it specially of body-guards, = Sopvcpupos, I. 8., 7.40. 

AI^'fA, Adv. quick, with speed, forthwith, on a sudden, often in Horn. 
(who also joins afya fm\a, aiif/a 5' trreiTa), straight thereupon ; so also 
Pind. P. 4. 237, Aesch. Supp. 481 (in dialogue) ; rare in other Poets, and 
never in Prose. (Hence abprjpus, \ai\prjpos, q. v.) 

aliy-npo-KeXfuOos, ov, swift-speeding, epith. of Boreas, Hes. Th. 379. 

al4rr|p6s, a, 6v, (alipa) quick, speedy, sudden, aitp-qpijs Si nopos KpvepoTo 
700(0 satiety in grief comes soon, Od. 4. 103 ; \vaev 5' dyop-qv aiiprjpf)v 
he dismissed the assembly so that it quickly broke up, i. e. in haste, II. 19. 
276, Od. 2. 257; like BofjV ateyvvere SaiTa Od. 8. 38. — Not used in 
Att. : cf. \aapr]p6s. 

Al fir, Ep. word, often used by Trag. in lyrics, once only in dialogue 
(Soph. O. C. 304), and found only in pres. and impf. : cf. iiratai. To 
perceive by the ear, to hear, c. ace. rei oiiK aUis a tL (prjen ; II. 15. 1 30, 
cf. 248 ; N<=o"Tcu/) Si rrpuiTos ictvitov d'i'e 10. 532, cf. 21. 388, Aesch. Supp. 
59, Eur. Med. 148, etc, ; c. gen. rei, Soph. O. C. 304, Phil. 1410 ; c. gen. 
pers., did jiov . . 0aoi\evs Aesch. Pers. 633, cf. 874 : — also to perceive by 
the eye, to see, Od. 18. n, Soph. O. C. 182 : — generally, to perceive, oxik 
aUis as Tpaies . . ei'aTai d'-yx 1 vecSc ; II. 10. 189 ; oirrroT hm Tpwcuv dtotev 
idvTwv lb. 160. 2. to listen to, give ear to, SiKrjs Hes. Op. 211 : to 

obey, Aesch. Pers. 874, Ar. Nub. 1 1 66 ; cf. irratai. (Prob. from the same 
Root as Sanskr. av, avami (tueri, amare) ; Lat. audio, aveo ; cf. diTns : 
Curt. 586.) [Horn, uses ct always in pres., axai ; so also Aesch. Pers. 

633> s °ph- Ph- I 4 10 ! but ai€is, Slav Soph. O. C. 181, 304 : in impf. 
ate II. 10. 532., 21. 38S (as always in Trag.), but atcv II. 463, acoi' 18. 
222 :—t always, with the doubtful exceptions of Hes. Op. 211, Aesch. 
Eum. 844.878.] 

dtco, = arjfii, to breathe, found only once in the impf., end <pi\ov aiov 
fJTop when I was breathing out my life, II. 15. 252 ; like 6vnbv aio6e, 
20.403. Others refer it to the foreg., — translating, / knew it in my 
heart, Spitzn. ad 1. [d] 

diciv, ovos, 37, Dor. for f/iuiv, Pind., and Aesch. [at] 

aiciv, cDeos, d, but in Ion. and Ep. also 7), as also in Pind. P. 4. 331, Eur. 
Phoen. 1484 : apocop. ace. alui, Aesch. Fr. 413, and restored in Cho. 
350: — one's lifetime, life, Lat. aevum, Horn., who joins fvxv "at alcuv ; 
alwv TrecpaTat II. 19. 27 ; <p0ivet Od. 5. 160 ; Aefaet Ttva II. 5. 685 ; T£- 
AevTav rbv aiu/va Hdt. J. 32, etc. ; alwvos ctTepeiv Tivd Aesch. Pr. 862 ; 


aire-rrvevotv aiwva Eur. Phil. 14 ; St' aiwvos for one's life long, Aesch. Ag. 

554, Soph., etc. ; rbv aiwva avTioytw Hipp. Fract. 759 : — this is the 

common sense in Poets. 2. one's time of life, age, the age of man, 

vtos air alwvos young in age, II. 24. 725. 3. an age, generation, 

Aesch. Theb. 744: b ij.(Wwv aiwv posterity, Dem. 295. 2. 4. one's 

lot in life, r'tv aiwv eh rb Xoittov i£ets Eur. Andr. 1215. II. 

in Prose writers, a long space of time, eternity, like Lat. aevum, rbv aluiva 
for ever, Plat. Tim. 37 D ; rbv airavra ai. Arist. Coel. I. 19, 14; Ly- 

curg. 155.42 ; ccs airavra rbv ai. Id. 162. 24; els rbv ai. Diod., Luc, 

etc. ; 67r' ai. Philo 2. 608 ; so, cV alwvos Perict. ap. Stob. 457. 52, Ael., 

etc. 2. later, a space of time clearly defined and marked out, an 

era, age, period of a dispensation (which sense is perh. traceable in Aesch. 
Ag. 107, av/j.(pvros aiwv, ubi v. Herm.) : 6 aiwv ovros this present world, 
opp. to o fieWwv, N. T. — On aiwv as the complete period, either of each 
particular life or of all existence, v. Arist. Coel. 1.9,15; on aiwv and 
XpoVos, cf. Philo I. 496, 619. (V. sub del.) 

B. the spinal marrow, h. Horn. Merc. 42, Pind. Fr. 77, and perh. 
Hipp. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 29. 

aiom£co, to be eternal, Theod. Metoch. 355, Suid., etc. 

auovios, ov, also a, ov Plat. Tim. 38 B : — lasting for an aiwv, perpetual, 
fitBr) Plat. Rep. 363 D, etc. : also, like ut'Scos, ever-lasting, eternal, dvw- 
\e6pov . . , dXK' ovk aiwvtov Id. Legg. 904 A ; ov xpovit] ptovvov.. , d\\' 
aiwvi-q Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 5. 

a!a>vi6iT]S, r/ros, 7), eternity, Eccl. 

ala>v6-j3ios, ov, immortal, Inscr. Rosett. 1. 3. 

aicovo-TOKOs, ov, parent of eternity, Synes. 322 A, etc. 

auovo-xapT|S, cs, rejoicing in eternity. Hymn in Clem. AI. 115. 

aiupa, 77, (dcc'pcy) a machine for suspending bodies, a swinging-basket, 
hammock, chariot on springs, Plat. Legg. 789 D, Plut. 2. 793 3, etc. : — a 
siving, v. Millingen Uned. Monum. I. 77, pi. 30. II. a being 

suspended or hovering in the air, oscillation, Plat. Phaed. 111 E, Dion. 
H. 3.47. etc. (V. iwpa, and cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. avT/vodev 27.) 

auopcu, f. rjixw : f. pass. -7]6r\ao\iat Dio C. 41. I, but -rjaoptai Aristid. 
p. 479 : (from deipw, Buttm. Lexil. v. dvyvoOev 7). To lift up, raise, 
iypbv vwrov dwpet, of the eagle raising his back and feathers, Pind. P. 
I. 17: to swing as in a hammock, Hipp., Aretae. M. Acut. 1.4; rovs 
v(peis . . vrrip rijs KMpakijs aiwpwv Dem. 313. 26. 2. to hang, rtvd 

Ik rod drpdicrov Luc. J. Confut. 4, cf. Plut. 2, Brut. 37 : — metaph. 
■pwpet .. cA.7ris, on rbv x<*P aKa atpriaovat App. Civ. 2. 81 : — never in good 
Att. II. more freq. in Pass. alwpeoptai : fut. alwprj6r)cro)Mi Dio 

C.41.1 (cf. ctt-, v-rrep-atwpew ; but aiwpqaopxii Aristid.: — aor ■. alcuprjOrjV 
(v. infra) : pf. TjwpTjptat Opp. H. 3. 532: — to be hung, hang, Sipjxara 
irept rovs uiuovs aiwpevpteva, Hdt. 7. 92, cf. Karatwpeo/Mit : — to vibrate, 
oscillate, Plat. Phaed. 1 1 2 B : to wave or float in air, of the hair, Asius 
Fr. 2 : to hang in a bandage or sling, Hipp. Fract. 757 : to hover or flit 
about, of a dream, Soph. El. 1390 : alpta rjwpuro spouted up, Bion I. 
25. 2. metaph. to be i?i suspense, Lat. suspensus esse, iv ictvSvvw, 

to hang in doubt and danger, Thuc. 7. 77 ; but, aiwp. tv rtvi to depend 
upon a person, Lat. pendere ab aliquo, Plat. Menex. 248 A ; aiaip-qOils 
i-rrep ptcydXwv playing for a high stake, Hdt. 8. 100 ; aiwp. tt)v fvxqv 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 4. Cf. ewpew. 

atoopT||xa, aros, rb, that which is hung up or hovers, Lye. 1080. 2. 

a hanging cord, halter, Eur. Hel. 353 : of hanging slings or chains, Id. 
Or. 984 ; v. sub icov<pi£w 11. 1 . 

altipijo-is, ecus, 77, a hovering : suspense, Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

aicflpT)Tos, ov, hanging, hovering, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204. 

alci>pi£a>, = alwpeaj, Gl. : etopijto, Hesych., Suid. 

'AKAT or 'AKA'I, Adv., = ditr\v, softly, gently, Pind. P. 4. 277 : — v. 
ditiwv, dierjv, anaoica, -qua, and cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dicewv. 

'AKa8if|[Jieia, 77, the Academy, a gymnasium in the suburbs of Athens 
(so named from the hero Academus), where Plato taught : hence the 
Platonic school of philosophers were called Academics. (In the Mss., 
mostly, 'PucaSr/ptia. The only correct form, 'fucaS-qpteta, acknowledged 
by Steph. Byz. s. v. 'EKaSrjfieia, is here and there preserved in the oldest 
Mss. (as the Bodl. of Plato and the Ven. of Athenaeus), and confirmed 
by all the poet, passages, as Ar. Nub. 1002, Sotion et Alex. ap. Ath. 
336 E, 610 E.) 

di«x£(d, obsol. pres., whence the part. dicaxp-evos, q. v. 

cucaGaipeTOS, ov, (KaOatpew) not to be put down, Philo 2. 166. 

uKaGapcua, 77, want of cleansing, foidness of a wound or sore, Hipp. 
Fract. 772 : uncleanness, filth, Plat. Tim. 72 C : also moral foulness, 
filthiness, foul depravity, Dem. 553. 13. 

dxiiOapTOs, ov, (KaQaipai) uncleaned, impure, drjp Hipp. Aer. 283 : un- 
clean, filthy, in body or mind, Plat. Phaed. 81 B, etc. ; also like pjxvtwSijs, 
Achae. ap. Hesych. : unpurified, unatoned. Soph. O. T. 256, Plat. Legg. 
866 A : of a woman, quae menstrua non habet, Luc. Lexiph. 19 : — Adv., 
-revs cxcci/ Plat. Tim. 92 A. II. act. not fit for cleansing, 

[<pdppaica] iXiciwv dica6apr6r(pa Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.8, 

dKa6cKTcop.ai, Pass, to be left void, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 3. 

&Kd0«KTos, ov, ungovernable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 80. Adv. -tws, Cyrill. 

d-KaOoo-Cwros, ov, unpurified, Epiphan. I, 495 C. 


alwvlXu) — aKafxaro?. 41 

aKaiva, rjs, 77, = ditrj, diets, a thorn, prick, goad, Lat. stimulus, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1323. II. a ten-foot rod, used in land-surveying, Lat. acnua, 

acna, Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. ; cf. Call. Fr. 2 14. 

d-KaivoTopTj-ros, ov, not altered, Phot. 

aKaipctioiiai, Dep. to behave unseasonably, Philo 2. 166, 280. 

aKaipcci), to be without an opportunity, opp. to cu/raepcaj, Diod. Excerpt. 
Vat. p. 30 : — Pass. i)icaipuo9e, in Ep. Phil. 4. 10, = l/cw\v€o9e icaipbv ovk 
exovres, ace. to Phot. 

diccupCa, tj, an unseasonable time, opp. to evuaipia, Plat. Polit. 305 D, 
Phaedr. 272 A. 2. opp. to icaipos, non-opportunity, ryv dicaipiav 

rfjv ticdvov icatpbv vpirepov vop.ioavr€s Dem. 16. 4: also want of time, 
Plut. 2. 130 E. II. of persons, the character of an d/taipos, want 

of tact, importunity, Plat. Symp. 182 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 

dKa.ipip.os, r], ov, ill-timed : — proverb., ri ittv cir' duatpipiav yXwaaav 
e\6r), quicquid in buccam venerit, Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 8. 

dicaipios, ov, poet, for aitaipos, Welck. Syll. Ep. 54. 11. 

uicaipo-(36as, ov, b, an unseasonable brawler, Eccl. 

aKaipoAo yi u, to prate unseasonably ; and aKaipoXoYta,, 17, Phot. 

dKaipo-Xoyos, ov, an unseasonable prater, Philo 2. 268, Eust. 208. 38. 

duaipo-p-uGCa, 77, unseasonable talk, Lex. Havn. 

dKaipo-Trapp-ncria, ?/, ill-timed freedom of speech, Eust. Opusc. 225. 50, 
etc., and — TrappT|cri.acrTT)S, ov, 6, Id. 1857. 2. 

dKaipo-ircpi.TrdTT)Tos, ov, walking at unreasonable times, Eccl. 

aKaipop-pT|p.ci)V, ov, = dxaipoXoyos, Origen. 

d-Kaipos, ov, ill-timed, unseasonable, inopportune, is aicaipa rrovav, Lat. 
operant perdere, Theogn. 919 ; ovk anatpa Xeyetv Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; aic. 
irpoOvji'ta Thuc. 5.65; pq.9vfj.ia Dem. 241.8: — Adv. -pews, Aesch. Ag. 
808, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 1, Acut. 386 : Compar. -orepws, Id. 955. II. 

of persons, importunate, troublesome, Lat. molestus, ineptus, Theophr. Char. 
12 ; d'«. Kat \a\6s Alciphro 3.62 : — ill-suited to do a thing, c. inf., Xen. 
Hipparch. 7. 6, in Compar. 

aKaKaXis, iSos, 77, the white tamarisk, Diosc. I. 118. 

d-K<iKc'p.(f>aTos, ov, in no ill repute, Hesych., Method. Conv. Virg. 3. 20. 

d-KdKT|S, Dor. aKdicas, poet, for aica/cos, Aesch. Pers. 852 : cf. d/cd/trjra. 

aKditr|o-ios, b, epith. of Hermes in Arcadia, = sq., Call. Dian. 143. 

dKaKTjTa, Ep. for dicaKrjr-ns, = aica/cos, guileless, gracious, epith. of Her- 
mes, II. 16. 185, Od. 24. 10 (cf. eptovvtos) ; of Prometheus, Hes. Th. 614. 

dicaiaa, 77, (d/cr;) an Egyptian tree, the acacia, elsewh. auavda, Diosc. 

V 33 ; 

uKaKia, 77, (aKanos) guilelessness, Dem. 1372. 23. 

d-Ka.KOT|0T|s, es, guileless, Euseb., Phot. : Adv. -dws, Iambi. Protr. p. 350 
Kiessl. : — in Eust. 404. 8, d-KaKOTj0cuTos, ov. 

dKaicoTraOcci), to be free from suffering, E. M. 86. 12 : — Adv. aKaKOTra- 
Otitcos, Apoll. Mirab. 35. 

qkcikoitoios. 6v, doing 7to evil, Jo. Chrys. 

d-KuKos, ov, xmknowing of ill, benignant, Aesch. Pers. 664, Plat. Tim. 
91 D, Ale. 2. 140 C : — esp. without malice, Lat. non malus, d-rrXovs, Id. 
Ale. 2. 140 C, Dem. 1153. II., 1164. 13. Adv. -kws, v. sub dSoXos. 

d-KaKOvpYi]Tos, ov, uncorrupted, Harp., E. M. Adv. -rws, Epiphan. 

d-KOKOvp-yus, Adv., used to expl. evijOws, Schol. Dem. 393. 22. 

d-KaKWTOs, ov, = sq., Hierocl. Carm. Aur. Adv. -rws, Id. 

aKaKUTOs, ov, unharmed, Dio C. 77. 15 : unsubdued, M.Anton. 5. 18. 

dxaXavdis, c'Sos, 77, = dicavO'ts, Ar. Av. 872, cf. Pax 1076. 

dKaXappeC-rns, ov, b, (di:a\bs, piw) soft-flowing, epith. of Ocean, II. 7. 
422, Od. 19.434: — in Orph. Arg. 1185, aKcxXdp-poos, ov. 

dKaXT|4>T|, 77, a nettle, Lat. urtica, Ar. Lys. 549 : metaph., a7ro T7?s bpyijs 
rr)v aK. d<p(\4odat Id. Vesp. 884. II. like Lat. urtica, a kind 

of mollusc (perh. actinia) which stings like a nettle, Arist. H. A. 4. 6, 6., 
8. 1, 7, etc. 

d-KaXXr|s, c's, without charms, aw/xa Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; 777 avxy"7?pa 
Hat die. (v. 1. aKan-qs), Id. Prom. 14. 

d-KaXXu'pT|Tos, ov, not accepted by the gods, ill-omened, hpd Aeschin. 
72. 16., 75. 12. 

d-KaX\fc>iritTT0S, ov, unadorned, Luc. Pise. 12. 

dxaXos, 77, 6v, like 77/faA.os, peaceful, still, Hesych., Eust. 1009. 30, E. M. 
44. 29. Adv. -Xws, Eust., E. M. 

d-KaXviTTOS, ov, uncovered, unveiled, Soph. O. T. 1427, Arist. H. A. I. 
5, 2 : — also d-Ka\ii4>T|S, is, Soph. Phil. 13 27, Arist. de Anima 2. 9, 13 ; 
and aKdAu<j>os, ov, Diog. L. 8. 72. 

dKap.avT0-X6YX' r i s > °> unwearied at the spear, Pind. I. 7 (6). 13. 

dKap.avTO-p.dxT|S, ov, 6, unwearied in fight, Pind. P. 4. 304. 

dKaitavTO-irovs, b, 7), ttovv, to, gen. rroSos, untiring of foot, tTt-nos Pind. 
O. 3. 5 ; also, die. (SpovrTi, ditTyvn Pind. O. 4. 2., 5. 6. 

dKap.avTO-xdpp.as, b, unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 179, in vocat. dica- 
piavroxdpptav Alav, — (icard rr)v avveKbpoiiijV rov Alav, as Choerob. 
observes, p. 106, 128 Gaisf.) 

dKtipas, avros, b, {ledfivw) untiring, unresti/ig, r)e\tos, 'Srripxebs, etc., 
II. 18. 239., 16. 176, etc.; fJT7roc Pind. O. I. 140. 

d-Kdiifiros, ov, also t), ov Hes. Th. 747, Soph. Ant. 339 : — without sense 
of toil, hence, 1. like foreg., untiring, unresting, in Horn, always 

epith. of fire, II. 5. 4, etc.; ctftVos Aesch. Pers. 901 ; ««•. 777 earth that 


42 


aKa/xixvcrTO 1 ; — aKaraKoirTog. 


never rests from tillage, or inexhaustible, Soph. 1. c. : — neut. d/cafiara, as 
Adv., Id. El. 164. 2. not tired or weary, Hipp. 752 D. II. 

act. not tiring, Aretae. Adv. -^rcas or —ri, Gramm. [aieapiaTos, Soph. 

1. c. ; but first syll. long in dactylic verses ; v. A, a sub fin.] 
d-Ka.|jip,va-Tos, ov, without winking, Hesych. s. v. doieapSapivieTos. 
d-Ka|J.TrT|S, es, = dicapnrTos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4, etc. 
a.Ka|j,Tria, r), = dicapiipia, Hipp. Art. 822, 

aKapLTTTO-irovs, 0, r), with unbending foot, eXetpavres Nonn. D. 15. 148 

d-Kap/nros, ov, unbent, that will not bend, rigid, Hipp. Fract. 751 
Plat. Tim. 74 B ; an. x&pos evepcuv, Virgil's irremeabilis, Anth. P. 7 
467. II. metaph. unbending, unflinching, @ov\ai Pind. P. 4, 

128; \pvxav aicapnrTos Id. I. 4. 89 (3. 71) ; dtcdfiirTcu p.evei Aesch. Cho, 
455; to irpbs Toiis irovovs, to irpbs ewieiieeiav dieaprnTov Plut. Lye. II 
Cat. Mi. 4. 

&Ka(n|jia, r), inflexibility, Arist. P. A. 2. 8, 9. 

aKav9a, tjs, t), (dief)) a thorn, prickle, Theocr. 7. 140 : hence 1. a 

prickly plant, of the thistle or cardoon kind, levvapos die. Soph. Fr. 643 ; 
its seed, Od. 5. 328 ; — used in Lxx, Isai. 5. 4, where E. V. has wild grapes, 
cf. Ev. Matt. 7. 16 : — also a thorny tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in 
Egypt, the Mimosa Nilotica (whence gum arabic is obtained), Hdt. 2. 
96 ; several kinds are mentioned by Theophr. : — proverb., ov yap dieavBai 
no thistles, i. e. nothing useless, Ar. Fr. 407. 2. of the prickles or 

spines of the porcupine, etc., Ion ap. Ath. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 

2. 3. the backbone or spine of fish, Aesch. Fr. 255; of serpents, 
Hdt. 2. 75, Theocr. 24. 32 : — also of men, strictly one of the spinous pro- 
cesses of the vertebrae, ace. to Galen. 2. 451 ; but usu. = pdx is the spine, 
Hdt. 4. 72, Hipp. Art. 791, Eur. El. 492 ; but not properly used of mam- 
malia, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 14, 4. 4. metaph., dieavBat tuiv QnT-qaeccv, 
Cicero's spinae disserendi, thorny questions, Jac. Anth. 2. 2. p. 123 ; cf. 
dieavBoXoyos, dieavBwSrjS. 

duavOecov, wvos, 6, a thorny brake, Lat. dumetum, Greg. Naz. 

dKav0T)ets, eaaa, ev, thorny, prickly, Nic. Th. 638. 

aKav0T|p6s, a, ov, with spines, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 16. 

aKav0T|-(j>6pos, ov, = dicav8o<pbpos, cited from Hdn. Epim. 

drcavGias, o, a prickly thing, and so, 1. a kind of shark, prob. 

the squahis acanthias Linn., Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 11. 2. a kind of 

grasshopper, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 3. a prickly asparagus, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 1, 3, Poll. 

dxavGiKos, f), ov, thorny, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

dicdvGivos, tj, ov, of thorns, arecpavos Ev. Marc. 15. 17, Jo. 19. 5. 2. 

metaph. thorny, ev die. drapiroTs Anacreont. 56. 12. II. of the 

tree acantha, of acantha wood, I'cxtos Hdt. 2. 96 ; xd die. cloths made of 
its inner bark, Strabo 175. 

aKdvGiov, to, Dim. of aieavBa, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, II. 2. a kind of 

thistle, onopordium acanthium, Diosc. 3. 18. 

dicav0is, iSos, r), a bird, the goldfinch, fringilla carduelis, or the linnet, 
fir. cannabina, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. II. a name for the plant 

senecis, Call. ap. Plin. 25. 106. III. as fern. Adj., prickly, Anth. 

P ; 6. 3 o 4 . 

dicavGuov, ovos, b, a hedgehog, porcupine, Galen. 

dKavOo-pd-rns, ov, 6, walking among thorns, nickname of grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322 : — fern. di<av0o-pdTis, (80s, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 198. 

dicav8o|36A.os, ov, (/3dAAa>) shooting thorns, pricking, pbSov Nic. Th. 
542. II. 6 an. a surgical instrument for extracting bones, Paul. 

Aeg. 6. 32.^ 

dKav9o-\oYos, ov, gathering thorns, nickname of quibbling arguers, 
Anth. P. 11. 20 and 347 ; cf. d/cavBa 4. 

dKav06-vo)Tos, ov, prickle-backed, Hesych. 

dKav0o-Tr\if|£, fjyos, 0, r), wounded by thorns or sharp bones, 'OSvcraeiis 
ate. name of a play of Sophocles. 

dicav0os, b, Lat. acanthus, brank-ursine, a plant imitated in Corinthian 
capitals, hypos die., Lat. mollis, Theocr. 1. 55, cf. Diosc. 3. 19 : also 
aieavBa, Voss Virg. Eel. 3. 45. II. a prickly Egyptian tree, also 

dieaieia, Id. G. 2. 119. 

dKav0o-o-TE(|>T|s, es, gen. eos, crowned with thorns; of a fish, prickle- 
backed, Arist. ap. Ath. 319 C. 

di<av0o-ej>a-yos, ov, eating thorns, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6. 

dKav8o<j>op«co, to bear thorns, Greg. Nyss. 

aKav0o-c|>6pos, ov, prickly, bristling, ex^vos Nonn. D. 13. 421 : — bearing 
thorns or thistles, Greg. Naz. 

dKav0o-<|>v«ii>, to bear thorns or thistles, Diosc. 3. 21. 

dicavGo-xoipos, 6, a porcupine, or a hedgehog, Gramm. 

dKav06op.ai, Pass. {aieavBa) to become prickly, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2. 

dicav0v\\ts, iSos, 7), Dim. of dicavdis (in form), aegithalus penduliuus, 
the pendulous titmouse, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9., 9. 14, 2. 

dKav0a>ST|S, es, gen. 60s, (elSos) full of thorns, thorny, Hdt. I. 126; 
metaph., @ios die. Paroemiogr. 2. prickly, bony, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 

6. 3. metaph., \6yoi die. thorny arguments, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8 ; 

cf. aieavBa 4. 

dKav0iiv, Sivos, 6, = dnavOeuiv, Gloss. 

dKavi£o), (aKavos) to bear or be like dicavoi, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 8. 


aKaviKos, like the aieavos, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 

dicdviov, to, Dim. of aieavos, Hesych. 

aKavos, 0,= aieavBa, Lxx: hence, a kind of thistle, and the prickly head 
of some fruits, like the pine-apple : v. Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 6, etc., and 
Schneid. Ind. 

dKavioST|s, es, like the aKavos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

d-KaTTT|\6VTos, ov, free from tricks of trade, sincere, Synes. 1 87 D. 

d-KairnXos, ov, = foreg. : /3ios die. a life without tricks, Strabo 513. 

d-KaTrvioTOS, ov, un^moked, p\eXi die. honey taken without smoking the 
bees, Strabo 400. 

d-Ka.Trvos, ov, without smoke, free from it, aieeirrj Hipp. Acut. 395 : not 
smoking, making no smoke, -nvp Theophr. Ign. 71 ; dvola aieanvos an 
offering but no burnt offering, Luc. Amor. 4 ; so a poem is called KctA- 
KwTrrjs die. Bvos, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 32 1 : — but, dieairva yap aliv 
doiSol Bvopxv we live without afire of our own, i.e. at others' expense, 
Ath. 8 E. III. = foreg., Plin. 1 1 . 1 6. 

d-KaTTvcoTos, ov, free from vapour, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 54. 

d-Kapa8oKT|TOs, ov, unexpected, Eust. 

d-KapSios, ov, wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : metaph. heartless, 
weak, Lat. excors, Galen. II. of wood, without heart or pith, 

solid, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

aKapei, Adv., v. sub dieaprjs. 

d-Kdpf)vos, ov, headless, Anth. Plan. 116. 

aKapT)s, es, (leiipco) properly of hair, too short to be cut, hence generally, 
short, small, tiny, dicaprj rwa ivBvp.f)para Dion. H. de Isocr. 20 : — within 
a hair's breadth of, all but, orpovBls die. Alex. MavSp. 5, cf. Menand. 
Incert. 226, Com. Anon. 3, et ibi Amnion, et Meineke. II. mostly 

in neut. dieapis, 1. of Time, a moment, kv dieapu xpbvov Ar. PI. 244, 

Alciphro 3. 56, Luc. Tim. 3 ; not ev die. tov XP" V0V > as written lb. 23, 
cf. 3; ev dieapeT alone, Id. Asin. 37, etc.; dieapfj 8ta\nrwv (sc. XP& V0V ) 
having waited a moment, Ar. Nub. 496 ; ouS' dicapr) Dem. 1223. 28 ; also, 
dieap'es Upas in a moment, Plut. Anton. 28 ; r)p.epas pads die. Id. 2. 938 A ; 
ew' d/tapes Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. 2. without reference to 

Time, a morsel, Ar. Vesp. 701 ; and often with negat., o&5' dieapfj not 
even a morsel, not a bit, Id. Vesp. 541, etc. ; nap' dieaprj within a hair's 
breadth, Plat. Ax. 366 C. III. rb dieapes, the ring of the little 

finger, Poll. 5. 100, Hesych. 

dKttpi, to, a kind of mite, bred in wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 2. 

aKapiatos, a, ov, {dieapr)s) momentary, brief, ttXovs Dem. 1 292. 2; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 2, II, Dion. H. 8. 70. Adv.-ais, Meineke Alciphro I. 39. 

dicapva, rjs, r), a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

dicapTrea), to be dieapitos or barren, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 4. 

dKapma, r), unfruitfulness, Aesch. Eum. 801, Hipp. 378. 491, Plut. 
[dieapmrj, Or. Sib. 4. 73.] 

d-Kapmaros, ov, = diedpmoTos, where nothing is to be reaped, unfruitful, 
of the sea, like aTpvyeros, Eur. Phoen. 210. 

d-KdpTros, ov, without fruit, barren, Eur. Incert. 4. 8 ; c. gen., \iptvrj a. 
IxBvojv Paus. 5. 7, 3. II. metaph. fruitless, unprofitable, irovos 

Bacchyl. 18. III. act. in Aesch. Eum. 942, making barren, 

blasting. Adv. — rrcus, Soph. 

d-Kap-rroTOs, ov, not made fruitful, without fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 
3. 2. metaph., ^p^tr^os die. an unfulfilled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 

714; viicas dieapTrcuTOV x^P lv because of some victory which yielded her 
no fruit, Soph. Aj. 176 : — cf. leapiros in. 

d-KapTepT)Tos, ov, insupportable, Plut. 2. 733 B, Galen. II. im- 

patient, Niceph. Blemm. 

aKapTOS, ov, (jce'ipai) unshorn, uncut, Ath. 211 E. 

dicap<j>if|s. es, (jedptpaj) not dried or withered, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 

dreao-Ka, Adv. gently, Cratin. Nop.. 5 ; cf. died, dieeaiv. 

dicacrKaios, a, ov, gentle, delicate, dyaXp.a ttKovtov Aesch. Ag. 741. 

d-KaraPiacTTOS, ov, unforced, unenslaved, Cyrill. 

d-KaTa(3XT|TOS, ov, irrefragable, Xbyos Ar. Nub. 1229. 

d-KaTd-yyeXros, ov, unproclaimed, Trb\ep:os Dion. H. I. 58, App. 

d-Ka/rd-yvcoo-TOS, v, not to be condemned, Ep. Tit. 2. 8, Eccl. Adv. 
-reus, Eccl. 

d-KaTdYtovio-TOS, ov, unconquerable, Diod. 17. 26. 

d-Ka.TaS«Kao-TOS, ov, unbribed, Eccl. 

d-rcaTdSsKTOS, ov, not accepted, Eccl. 

d-KaTaSiKaoros, ov, not condemned, Eccl. 

aKaTaSovi\evTos, ov, = sq., Theod. Prodr. 

d-KaTaSot>XcoTos, ov, not enslaved, Schol. Eur. Hec. 41 7, 737. 

dicaTa£T|TT)T<os, Adv. without examination, Epiphan. 

d-Ka.Ta0up.i.os, ov, disagreeable, Artemid. 2. 48, Eust. 149. 2S, etc. 

d-Ka/raiaxuvTOs, ov, not to be ashamed of, Eccl. 

d-KaT0.iTia.T0s, ov, not to be accused, Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 8, Cyrill., etc. 

d-KaTaKaXuTTTOS, ov, uncovered, Polyb. 15. 27, 2, Lxx, N. T. 

dKaTaKa|XTrTOS, ov, not to be bent, Eust. Opusc. 220. 78. 

d-KaTaKavo-TOS, ov, not burnt, Apollon. Mirab. 36. 

d-KaTdicXaoros, ov, not to be broken, stubborn, Schol. Od 10. 329, Eust. 

aKaTanXvoTOS, ov, not open to the waves, Greg. Nyss. 

dKaTOKOTTTOS, ov, unwearied, Gramm. 


aKaraKo<rfir]Tog 

d-KaTaKO(T|XT)TOS, ov, unarranged, Plut. 2. 424 A. 

a-KaTaKpaTrj-ros, ov, not to be subdued: ro -tov Eust. Opusc. 151. 22. 

d-Ka/rdicpiTOS, ov, uncondemned, Act. Ap. 16. 37., 22. 25. Adv. — reus, 
Eust., etc. 

d-KaTaKTOS, ov, not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5. 

d-KaTa\T)KTOs, ov, incessant, Epict. Diss. I. 17, 3, Ocell, etc.: — Adv. 
-tws, lb. 2. 23, 46 (where wrongly aKaraXTj/cTiKas). II. acata- 

lectic, in prosody, Hephaest. 

aKaTa\T]TrT€(D, not to understand, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 201. 

d-KaTaX-rjiTTOS, ov, not seized or touched, Arist. Probl. 19. 42 : not held 
fast, M. Anton. 7. 54 : — Adv. -tojs, Schol. II. 17. 75. II. «oi to 

6e seized or conquered, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 7. 2. metaph. incompre- 

. hensible, a word of the Sceptical philosophers, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 22, Plut. 
2. 1056 F, cf. Cic. Acad. 2. 9, 18, and sq. : — so dKaTaX-rjij/ia, 77, the in- 
cotnprebensibleness of things, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 1, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 3. 

d-KaTaXXax-ros, ov, irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 12, Diod. 12. 
20. Adv. -tojs, die. noKi\iUv Dem. 153. 17. 

d-Ka.TaXAT|Xos, ov, not fitting together, heterogeneous, Arist. Mund. 6. 6, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 27, etc.: Adv. -cos, Diog. L. 7. 59 : — Subst. aKaTaX- 
Xtj\6tt)S, t)tos, tj, or dicaTaXXT|Xia., 77, Apoll. de Constr. 194 and 199. 

d-KdTaXtiTOs, ov, indissoluble, Dion. H. 10. 31, Ep. Hebr. 7. 16. 

d-KaTa(idGT|TOS, ov, not learnt or known, Hipp. Acut. 384. 

d-KarajJiaKTOs, ov, not softened by kneading, Schol. Ar. Lys. 656. 

d-KaTa(j.dxi]TOS, ov, unconquerable, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, M. Ant. 
8. 78. 

dKa/rdp-axos, ov, = foreg., Euseb. D. E. 424 D. 

d-KaTa[x.€TpT|TOS, ov, tmmeasured, Strabo 77- 

d-Karavd-yKacTTOS, ov, not compidsory, Euseb. P. E. 196 D, 199 A. 

dKa.TaviKT|TOS, ov, invincible, Athanas. 

d-KaTavoT|TOS, ov, not to be conceived of, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 13, and 
Gramm. Adv. -rws. 

dKardvuKTOs, ov, without compunction, Eccl. 

d-Kardlco-TOS, ov, not hewn, C. I. no. 160. col. I. 60, 68, etc., Eust. 

d-KaTairdXawrTOS, ov, unconquerable in wrestling, etc., Schol. Pind. N. 

4;I53- 

d-KaTairavcrTOS, ov, not to be set at rest, incessant, Polyb. 4. 17, 4 etc. : 
that cannot cease from, cf. aKardo-iracrTos. Adv. -tojs, Schol. 

d-KaTd-irX-rjKTOS, ov, undaimted, Dion. H. I. 81. Adv. -reus, Id. I. 57. 

dKaTa-irXiq^ia, 77, undauntedness, Clem. Al. 498 (restored for KarairX-q^iv). 

d-KaTairovnros, ov, not to be worn out, it6o-p.os Philolaus in Stob. Eel. 
I. 420. 

d-KardiroTOS, ov, not to be swallowed, Lxx. 

d-Ka.Tairpdi)vTOS, ov, unappeasable, Schol. Soph. Tr. 999. 

d-KaTaTTTO^TOs, ov, not to be scared, Schol. II. 3. 63. 

d-KardiTTCoTOS, ov, not liable to fall, Eust. Opusc. 187. fin. 

dKaTapynTOS, ov, never-ceasing, unwearied, vovs Epiphan. 

d-Ka/rdpSeuTOS, ov, not watered, Cyrill. 

d-KardtrPeaTOs, ov, unquenchable, Galen. 

d-KaTdo-«Lo-Tos, ov, not to be shaken, Hesych., Eust. Adv. -tws. 

d-KaTao-f|p.avTOS, ov, unsealed, unwritten, we. tvraXfia a commission by 
word of mouth, Hdn. 3. II, 19. 

dKaTao-K6TTTOS, ov, inconsiderate, Eccl. 

d-KaTacrK6va<TTOs, ov, unwrought, rough, inartificial, Theophr. H. P. 9. 

16, 6, et ibi Schneid. : — Adv. -tws, Dion. H. de Isaeo 15. II. 
not admitting of high finish, Vit. Horn. 2 18. 

d-Ka.TdcrKevos, ov, without preparation, inartificial, v. 1. Aeschin. 77. 3, 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 27, Philostr. 249 : — Adv. -as, Polyb. 6. 4, 7. II. 

without regular establishment, without a dwelling, /3('os Diod. 5. 39. 

d-Ka.Tao"KoiTT)TOS, ov, not to be gazed upon, aiyrj Greg. Naz. 

d-KaTdcrKa>iTTOS, not liable to derision, Cyrill. 

d-KaTaa-ocJuo-Tos, ov, not to be put down by fallacies, Apoll. Tyan. 

d-Ka.Tdo-7rao-ros, ov, not to be drawn away from, twos 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 
14 (Lachm.) ; vulg. uKaTaTTavcnovs. 

d-KaToorTatria, 17, a being aKardoTaros, a state of disorder, anarchy, 
confusion, Polyb. I. 70, I, Dion. H. 6. 31, etc. II. unsteadiness, 

Polyb. 7. 4, 8. 

dKaTacrraTMo, to be aKardaraTos, Epict. Diss. 2. 1, 12, E. M., etc. 

dKa/rdcrTaTOS, ov, (/caOiarnfii) unstable, unsettled, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; da. 
irvfiijia Dem. 383. 7, cf. Arist. Probl. 26. 13 ; iroXiTtia Dion. H. 6. 74 : — 
of men, fickle, Polyb. 7. 4, 6 ; of fevers, irregular, Hipp. 399. 47 : — Adv. 
-this, da. <?x €a/ Isocr. 401 B. II. not making any deposit, thick, 

ovpov Hipp. 69 F, 149 F. 

d-KaTa.CTTop€(rros, ov, not to be laid low, KvjxaTa. Ann. Comn. 

d-KdTaoToxao-TOs, not to be conjectured, Suid. 

d-KciTdo-Tpeirros, ov, not to be overthrown, Schol. Pind. O. 2. 146. 

a-KaTa<TTpo<|>os, ov, never-ending, ap. Stob. 374. 22 : of style, not 
rounded, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 16S. 

aKaTatrxeo-ia, 17, ungovernableness, Ptol., etc. 

aKa/rdcrxeTOS, ov, (icarexw) not to be checked, Pseudo-Phocyl. 90, Diod. 

17. 38, etc. Adv. -reus, Plut. Cam. 37. 

dKardraKTOS, ov, not to be placed under subjection, Dion. Areop. 


-'AKE'OMAL 43 

dKaTaTpTjTOS, ov, (jtaTaTCTpaivw) not pierced, Galen. 

d-KardTpiiTTOS, ov, not to be used up, Polyb. 3. 89, 9. 

dKa.Td<j>X«KTOS, ov, not burnt up, Eccl. 

aKaTd<))pao"TOS, ov, inexpressible, Eccl. 

d-Ka.Ta4>p6vY]TOS, ov, not to be despised, important, Lat. baud sper- 
nendus, Xen. Ages. 6. 8, Plut., etc. 

dKaTdxpTQCTTOs, ov, unused, Eust. 812. 52. 

d-KaTax<ipio-Tos, ov, undigested, iiXr] Arist. Probl. 28. 3. 

d-Ka.Tai|/£KT0S, ov, (tpiyoS) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -tws. 

d-Ka.Tdv|/etiaTOS, f. 1. in Hdt. 4. 191 ; v. KardxpevaTos. 

d-KaTcpyacTTOS, ov, not worked up, rough, Longin. 15. 5. II. 

undigested, Tpoip-q Arist. Part. An. 2. 3, 9 : indigestible, Galen. 6. 484. 

d-icaT€vvao-TOS, ov, not put to bed, waking, Hesych. 

aKaTtiJoSos, ov, not easy to travel, 656s Achm. Onir. 170. 

aKa-nf], 77, = a«aTOS, dub. 1. in Aesch. Ag. 985. 

d-KaTTjYopijTos, ov, blameless, Diod. 11.46. 

d-KaTT)XT ro s> ov, not encompassed by sound, Suid. II. unin- 

structed in the rudiments of the Faith, Eccl. 

dicd-nov, to, Dim. of atcaros, a light boat, esp. of pirates, Lat. actuaria, 
Thuc. I. 29., 4. 67, Polyb., etc. II. a kind of sail : Xen. Hell. 

6. 2, 27 opposes the d/cdria to the peydXa iuTta, and so A. B. 19 ; whereas 
Hesych. explains them as identical : — it is clear that they were used for 
speed before a wind ; whence the phrases d/cdrtov dpd/j.evoi (ptvyztv, 
eirapdfievoi dudria <p(vyeiv to fly with all speed, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 15 D, 
1094 D. Cf. Schneid. Epimetr. ad Xen. Hell. 6. Smith (Voyage of 
S. Paul, p. 166) thinks they were triangidar stortn-sails. III. a 

boat-shaped cup, like Kvcpos, kv/x/Stj, Lat. cymba, Epicr. Incert. 2. IV. 

a sort of woman's shoe, Poll. 7- 93> Hesych. V. a little man, 

dwarf, Phryn. in A. B. 19, — tovs /xucpovs Ta awfiaTO. dadria \iyovaiv. 

d-KaTOLKT|TOS, ov, uninhabited, Theophyl. 

d-KaTovop.ao-ros, ov, unnamed, nameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 898 D : dx. 
XOvSpos the cricoid cartilage of the larynx, Greenhill Theoph. p. no. 

d-KdxoTTTOS, ov, unobserved, Heliod. 6. 14. 

d-Ka/rdpOcoTos, ov, incorrigible, Cyrill., etc. 

aKa-ros, 77, (never 6, as formerly read in Hdt. 7. 1 86): — a light vessel, 
boat, Lat. actuaria, Theogn. 458, Pind. P. 1 1. 60 : esp. a transport vessel, 
Hdt. 1. c. : generally, a ship, Eur. Hec. 446, Or. 342. II. a boat- 

shaped cup, Theopomp. Com. 'AX9. 2, Antiph. 'Ayp. 5 ; cf. duaTtov, and 
Pors. Med. 139. 

d-KaTOvXcuTOS, ov, not scarred over, Oribas., Paul. Aeg. 

d-Kd-rrCTOs, ov, unshod, Teles ap. Stob. 523. 49. 

d-KavXos, ov, without stalk, Diosc. 2. 212 : without tail, Arist. Part. An. 

4-, 1 2. 3- 

d-Kaucm)piacrTos, ov, not branded, of horses, Strabo 215 : v. icavrrjpid^w. 

dicavo-TOS, ov, (icaiw) nnburnt, Xen. An. 3. 5, 13: incombustible, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 9, 24 : — cl'-kciutos, ov, — foreg. 

d-KavxT)°"i(i, -fj, humility, Eccl. 

dKaxeiaTO,dKaxT|p.ai, dKaxT|p.«0ct,dKax'fip.«vos (on the accent, v. Arcad. 
170, I77)> dtcaxT|o-<o, aKaxTitra : v. sub dykw. 

aKaxiJo), (dyiw, dica^Tv) only used in pres. to trouble, grieve, Tivd Od. 
16.432: — Pass., fiu}) . . \i-nv dicaxK* 8v/j.$> be not troubled, II. 6. 486 : 
c. part., f*f)Tt Bavwv dicax'i(ev be not grieved at death, Od. II. 486. 

dicaxp-tvos, r], ov, an Homeric part, (as if from dicw), sharpened, sharp- 
edged, dxaxfJ-ivov 6£i'C x a ^ K V II- 15. 482, Od. 1.99, etc.; tri\€Kvv .. 
d/x(j)OT(pw$(v uk. Od. 5. 235 ; cpdoyavov 22. 80. (V. sub *"AKH.) 

ciKfaoros, ov, (Ktd(w) not to be split or parted, Greg. Naz. 

aKci6p.evos, v. sub diceo/tai. 

aKeipe-Kop-as, ov, 6, = dKepaeKofiTjS, Pind. P. 3. 26, I. I. 8, Anth.Plan. 72. 

d-KE'Xev9os, ov, pathless, Hesych. 

d-KcXeucrros, ov, unbidden, Aesch. Ag. 731, Soph. Aj. 1263, Eur. El. 71, 
Plat. Legg. 953 D. Adv. -rws, Suid. 

aK6vooo£Ca, 77, freedom from co?iceit, Zonar., etc. 

d-Kev68o£os, ov, without vain conceit, M. Anton. I. 16. 

d-K€vos, ov, without a vacuum, Diog. L. 10. 89. 

d-Kevoo-TrouSos, ov, shunning vain pursuits, Cic. Fam. 15. 17, 4, M. 
Anton. I. 6. 

d-K«vTT|TOS, ov, needing no goad or spur, Pind. O. I. 33. 

d-K€VTpos, ov, stingless, K-n<pT]V£s Plat. Rep. 564 B : without spur, of a 
cock, Clyt. ap. Ath. 655 E : without thorns, Philo. 2. without force 

or energy, Lat. acidei expers, Longin. 21. II. not central, Ma- 

netho 5. 108. 

dKevcoTos, ov, (kcvow) unemptied, Eccl. 

'AKE'OMAI, Ion. Imper. auto (for diteeo) Hdt. 3. 40 ; Ep. part. d«-c«5- 
pevos II. 16. 29, Od. 14. 383, also in Pind. P. 9. 180 : fut. aKtao/xai Dio 
C. 38. 19, Ep. d/ctaoonai Musae. 199, Att. dicovpat Plat. Rep. 364 C : 
aor. yiceodijcnv, Ep. imper. dtteoaat, etc. : Dep. To heal, cure, c. ace. 

of thing healed, eXicos aKiaaai heal it, II. 16. 523; «A.«c' dicet6fj.fvct 
16.29; fapv dttka-aoBai Hdt. 4. 90 ; or of part healed, (IXefapov d«c- 
craw rvipX6v Eur. Hec. 1067 > a ' so °f tn e person, t$ o' ivl .. <pdp/jjnca 
Ttdaawv rjiceaaT healed him of his wound, II. 5. 402, 901, cf. 448. 2. 

to stanch, quench, itiov t dutovrd re btyav II. 22. 2, cf. Pind. P. 9. 


44 aKepcuoofiai- 

180. 3. generally, to mend, repair, vrjas dicewptvos Od. 14.383; 

properly applied to a tailor or cobbler mending clothes or shoes, like 
Lat. resarcire, Luc. Fugit. 33, Necyom. 17 ; to a spider mending its web, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, cf. diceoTqs, dieecrTaecis : — hence metaph., die. dptapriav 
—rata Hdt. I. 167 ; tcl eirttpepopeva Id. 3. 16; teaieov, d'xos Soph. Ant. 
IO27, Tr. 1035, cf. Eur. Med. 199; p-qvipa Antipho 128.4; ahiieqpa 
Plat. Rep. 364 C; diropias Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 1. 4. absol., to apply 

a remedy, make amends, dXX' dieecvpfBa Bdoaov dieecTTai toi epptves 
ioBXwv 11. 13. 115; dXX' dictoaoBt, cj>iXoi, Od. 10. 69, cf. Hdt. 3. 40, 
Plat. Phileb. 30 B. II. the Act. dieico only in Pseudo-Hipp. 412. 

34, cf. e£aKtofiai : — but diektTai occurs in pass, sense, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. I. I ; dieeoptvov tov leaieov Caus. M. Diut. 1.6: aor. dieeoBqvai, 
Paus. 2. 27, 3. 

a.Kepai6op.ai, Pass, to be uKepaios, Eust. 277. 16. 

aKe'paios, ov, Prose word (used by Eur.) for the poet, dicqpaTos, unmixed, 
pure : pure in blood, Eur. Phoen. 943 : guileless, uncorrupt, Lat. integer, 
Id. Or. 922. II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, -noXis Hdt. 3. 

146; 777 Thuc. 2.18 (perh. with allusion to icepaifa) ; die. Svvapus in 
full force, fresh, Id. 3.3: untouched, inviolate, dieepaiov uis owoaipi Me- 
veXecv Ae'xos Eur. Hel. 48 ; cpvXaiees rijs olieeias die. Dem. 17. 13 ; ovaia 
die. Id. 1087. 24 : — fresh, iXmSts, dppq Polyb. 6. 9, 3, etc. : — l£ dicepaiov 
anew, Lat. de Integra, Id. 24.4, 10; but also, in a fresh, entire state, Lat. 
re adhuc Integra, Id. 6. 24, 9 : — iv dieepaicu edv to leave alone, Id. 2. 2, 

10. Adv. -cos, Cic. Att. 15. 21. 

dKepaiooTJVt), 7), guilelessness, innocence, Ep. Barnab. 

dKEpaioTijs, 77x0s, 77, integrity : freshness, Polyb. 3. 73, 6. 

d-Kc'pao-Tos, ov, unmixed, pure, twos from a thing, Plat. Polit. 310 
D. II. not to he mixed or confounded, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 198. 

diw'puTOS, ov, (icepas) without horns, Plat. Polit. 265 C. 

d-Kcpavvos, oi/, = sq., of Capaneus, Aesch. Fr. 15. 

d-KepaiivGJTOs, ov, not struck by lightning, Luc. J. Trag. 25. 

dfccpSeia, 77, want of gain, loss, Pind. O. I. 84. 

d-KepS-f|S, e's, without gain, bringing loss, Soph. O. C. T484, Plat., etc. : 
— bringing no gain, Dion. H. 6. 9 : — Adv. -Scus, without profit, gratis, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19, Plut. 2. 27 D. II. not greedy of gain, Id. 

Aristid. I. 

aKcpKicrros, ov, (leepici(co) unwoven, Anth. P. 7.472. 

d-KepKOs, ov, without a tail, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 52. 

dKEpp.a.Tia, 77, {icippa) want of money, Ar. Fr. 1 19. 

d-KEpos, ov, — aieepcos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 31. 

dK6pcr£Kop.T]S, ov, 6, (tcc-ipco, Kufirj) with unshorn hair, ever-young (for 
the Greek youths wore their hair long till they reached manhood), epith. 
of Phoebus, II. 20. 39 ; cf. dieeipeieoptas. 

d-Kepxvos, ov, without hoarseness, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 10. II. 

act. curing hoarseness, Id. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

d-Kspcos, ojv, gen. co, = dicipaTos, Plat. Polit. 265 B. 

dtctpuTOS, ov, (icipas) not horned, Anth. P. 6. 25S. 

dK€crip.{3p0Tos, ov, healing mortals, of Aesculapius, Orph. L. 8. 

dKe'<ri|xos. ov, {dieeopai) ivholesome, healing, Plut. 2. 956 F. 

dKeci-votros, poet, dneo-cuv-, ov, healing disease, Anth. P. 9. 516. 

dK«n.os, ov, healing, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opifer, Paus. 6. 24, 6. 

aK€0"L-Trovos, poet, dneo-ow-, ov, assuaging pain or toil, Nonn. D. 7. 86. 

aKctris, (cos, 77, a healing, cure, remedy, Hdt. 4. 90. II. name 

of a salve or plaster, Galen. 

diceo-p-a, aros, to, a remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5. 86, Aesch. Pr. 482. 

aKeap-os, o, = aictais, and dK«'o-|xios, ov, curable, Hesych. (nisi leg. 
dieeoipos). 

diceac-, for words so beginning, v. sub dieetr-. 

dK6(TTif|p, 7700s, 6, a healer: as Adj., die. x a ^ iv " s the rein that tames 
the steed, Soph. O. C. 714. 

dKecTTTipios, ov, = dieeaTiie6s : to die. a tailor's shop, Liban. 

dKeo-TT|s, ov, d, = dicecTTqp, Lye. 1052, Alciphro 3. 27 ; — in the Phrygian 
dialect ace. to Schol. II. 22. 2, Eust. 1254. 2, E. M. 51. 7. 2. diee- 

ffral [paTicov payevrcov menders of torn clothes, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 16 (with 
V. 1. i/TTijTa'i), v. sub dieeopai 3. 

aKeo-riKos, 77, 6v, fitted for healing or repairing : 77 -Kq (sc. T(X vr l) 
clothes-mending, Plat. Polit. 281 B. 

diceo-TOpia, 77, the healing art, Ap. Rh. 2. 512, Anth. P. 9. 349, etc. 

diceaTOpis, 77, fern, of diekarcop, Hipp. 295. 48. 

dneo-TOS, 77, ov, curable, Hipp. Art. 825 ; irpaypa Antipho 140. 15 : — 
metaph., dieeoral <ppcves icOXcbv the spirit of the noble is easily revived, 

11. 13. 115. _ 

dice'cn-pa, 77, a darning-needle, Luc. D. Mort. 4. I. 
aKecTTpia, 77, = sq. : a sempstress, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 24. 
aKECTTpis, iSos, 77, fem. of dieeoTqp, a midwife, Hipp. 254. 50. 
aKECTTpov, to, a remedy, Soph. Fr. 427. 
aKE<TT(Op, opos, o, a healer, saviour, Qoifios Eur. Andr. 900. 
dxEcr<j)opCa, 77, healing, salvation, Maxim, icarapx. 167. 
aKecr-cj>6pos, ov, bringing a cure, healing, c. gen. rei, Eur. Ion 1005, 
Astydam. ap. Ath. 40 B. 
dK«<r-di)8vvos, ov, allaying pain, Anth. P. 9, 815. 


■aKtjporaros. 

d-Kt<j>a\os. ov, without head : ol dieefaXoi, fabulous creatures in Libya, 
Hdt. 4. 191, Plut. 2. without beginning, Xoyos, pivBos Plat. Phaedr. 

264 C, Legg. 752 A: ot'lxol da., hexameters which begin with a short 
syllable, Ath. 632 D, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 181. 3. ai'pecris die. a sect 

with no known head, Suid., etc. ; dieecpaXoi, schismatics, Eccl. II. 

= aTifios, Horace's capitis miner, Artemid. I. 35. 

diceo), v. diceopai sub fin. II. v. sq. 

d.K(av, ovoa, {died, dicqv) a participial form, used by Horn, as Adv., stilly, 
softly, silently : used in sing, even with plur. verb, diciwv SalvvcrSe Od. 
21. 89, h. Horn. Ap. 404; but dual diciovTi Od. 14. 195 ; never in plur. — 
Though ditfovoa occurs II. I. 565, Od. II. 141, yet dnecov stands also with 
fem., 'KB-qvai-q dicecov ^v II. 4. 22. — Ap. Rh }. 765 has an opt. dniois, 
as if a Verb d/ciai, to be silent, really existed Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

* 'AKH', 77, a Subst. cited by Gramm. (Hesych., Suid., Eust., E. M.) in 
three senses, I. a point, edge, (cf. iicis ukwv, anpos, ujkvs, -ijKqs, 

perh. iyx os > Sanskr. ae- in a$an {dart), arm {swift) ; Lat. actio, acus, 
acies, acer : Curt. 2.) II. silence, (cf. dud, dic-qv, aKecov, a/ccoica, 

aicaXos.) III. healing (whence d/cftpiai), Hipp. 853 C, 866 B. 

dK-f|Seta, 77, (d/cqS-qs) carelessness, indiffertnee, Emped. 383 : in plur., 
Ap. Rh. 3. 298. 

aKT|86p.6v£OTOs, ov, {KqS(ptdiv) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 

d-KT|Se<TTOS, oj', uncared for, unburied, 11. 6. 60 : so in Adv., -reus, with- 
out due rites of burial, or (perh.) without care, cruelly, II. 22.465., 24. 
417 : carelessly, Anth. P. 9. 375. 

d-KT|86tfTOS, ov, unburied, Plut. Pericl. 28, Joseph. 

aKT]8«i>, fut. 77(70), Q^ Sm. 10. 16., 12. 376, but aor. uK-qSecra II. 14. 
427 (cf. dtfT^ScoTos) : — to be dKqS-qs, to neglect, slight, c. gen., ov tcs eu 
dicqSe aiv II. 1. c. ; ov p-iv ptev £wvros aK-qdeis, dAAd Oavuvros (impf.) 
23. 70 ; aavTOv 0' dirqSei Svotvxovvtos (imperat.) Aesch. Pr. 508, cf. 
Mosch. 4.81. 

d-icnS^s, e's : — I. pass, uncared for, unheeded, unburied, Scppa p.\v 
"EitTcop KHTai d«. II. 24.554; 77 avrcos kutoi dx. Od. 20. 130; owpiaT 
aKqSea kutoi Od. 24. 187, cf. 6. 26., 19. 18. II. act. without care 

or sorrow, Lat. securus, owp.' diroXixurjO-ovTai dnqdees II. 21. 123, cf. 24. 
526, Hes. Th. 489. 2. heedless, careless, rbv Se yvvai~Kes dicq8t€s 

ov Koptovaiv Od. 17. 319 ; TtaiSaiv Plat. Legg. 913 C. 

aKT)8ia, Ion. -it], r/ , = dicqoaa : loss of care, recklessness, torpor, from 
grief or exhaustion, Hipp. 272. 39, Cic. Att. 12. 45, Aretae., etc. 

dKTjSido), to be careless or reckless, Basil., etc. 

d-KTjXtjTOS, ov, to be won by no charms, proof against enchantment, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 B: — hence unconquerable, inexorable, in Horn, only once, 
dnqKqTos voos, Od. 10. 329 (a line susp. even by old Gramm.) ; p.avia d«. 
madness unassuageable, Soph. Tr. 999, also of persons, Theocr. 22. 169. 

d-KT|Ai8<0T0s, ov, spotless, pure, Lxx. [t] 

aKT|p.a, to, = aiceffpia, a cure, relief, oSvvdaiv II. 15. 394. 

d-KT)p.ti)Tos, ov, unmuzzled, Eccl. 

'AKH'N, an accus. form used as Adv. stilly, softly, silently, Horn, mostly 
in phrase, d/cf/v i-fivovTO oiamrj II. 3. 95, etc.; also, ol 8' dAXoi dtcrjv iaav 
4. 429. (Cf. d«5, aicaffica, aKaouaTos, dicecov, ^ica.) 

d-KT]7T6UTOS, ov, not in a garden, wild, Posidon. ap. Ath. 369 D. 

d-KT]iros, ov, without a garden, icfjwos aicqiros Greg. Naz. 

aK-npaaia, 77, purity, Hesych. (ubi dicqp(oia), Apollin. Psalm. 

aKT|pdcrios, ov, Ep. form of dicqpaTos, unmixed, oivos Od. 9. 205 : hence 
untouched, Lat. integer, die. Xeipuhves meadows not yet grazed or mown, h. 
Horn. Merc. 72 : generally, pure, fresh, dvBos Anth. P. 12. 93. 

aKT|paTOS, ov, (icepdvvvfu) unmixed, pure, clear, often of liquids, iiSa;p 
II. 24. 303 ; ttotos Aesch. Pers. 614 ; x ( vf m > op-Ppos Soph. O. C. 471, 690 ; 
also, die. xP v v& s pure gold, Hdt. 7. 10, I, Simon. 105 ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 2. of persons, untouched, pure, Lat. integer, vapBevos die. an 

undefiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670 ; so, die. \ix os ^- ur - Or. 575 ! ar >d c. dat., 
dicqpaTos, dXyeot, Tvx ais untouched by woes, etc., Eur. Hipp. 1 1 13, H.F. 
1 3 14 ; mostly c. gen., die. leaicuiv pure from taint of ill, lb. 949 ; die. yd- 
puuv Plat. Legg. 840 D ; die. diSivcov free from throes of child-birth, Ap. 
Rh. 1. 974 ; etc. II. untouched, unhurt, undamaged, Lat. integer, 

KTqpeaTa, oTieos ical ic\qpos II. 15.498, Od. 17. 532; aieafos Aesch. Ag. 
661 ; dviai strong reins, Pind. P. 5. 43 ; die. Kopq unshorn hair, Eur. Ion 
1266; die. Xetpuliv an unmoivn meadow, Id. Hipp. 73! "«-. cpiXia, icoopes 
Xen. Hier. 3. 4, Cyr. 8. 7, 22, etc. ; die. cpdppaiea spells that have all then- 
power, Ap. Rh. 4. 157 : — in Hdt. 4. 152 it may be taken for either un- 
touched, unvisited, (like die. uXyeoi supra), or in full force and freshness. 
Cf. dieepaios, dieqpdoios, duepaicpvqs. 

d-K-fjpios, ov, unharmed by the Kqpes, generally unharmed, Horn, (never 
in II.), Od. 12.98., 23.328; lpvxal die-qpioi, = d8dvaToi, free from the 
power of the Fates, Pseudo-Phocyl. 99. II. act. unbanning, 

harmless, pd@8os h. Horn. Merc. 530 ; Tjpipa Hes. Op. 821. 

d-KTjpios, ov, (iefjp) without heart, i. e. lifeless, Horn, (never in Od.), 
dieqpwv alipa TtBqcri II. II. 392, cf. 21.466. II. heartless, spirit- 

less, Lat. vecors, at ttov bios 'lax* 1 dicqpiov 5.S12; \pLtvoi avBt ticacrToi 
die-qpioi 7. IOO. 

dKTjpoTa-ros, poet, for weinparwraTOS, Superl. of d:cqp%rcs. Anth. P. 
&12.249. 


ClKtjpVKTei 

d-Kt)pvKT6i and -tC, Adv. without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. 2. I : 
but in Dio C. 50. 7, without admitting one ; cf. sq. 

d-KT|pvKTOs, ov, unannounced, unproclaimed, die. Tr6\ep.os a sudden war, 
Hdt. 5. 81 ; but also a war in which no herald was admitted, truceless, 
implacable, Xen. An. 3. 3, 5, Plat. Legg. 626 A ; 77V yap dairovSos Kal 
aKripvKTOs vpiv npos roils Beards iroXefios Dem. 314. 16 (cf. aairovhos) ; 
die. %x®P a P' ut - Pericl. 30. 2. simply without herald, to die. ttjs 

65ov the fact that the journey was unprepared by heralds, App. Mithr. 
104: — Adv. -tois, without needing a flag of truce, Thuc. I. 146; cf. 
foreg. II. inglorious, unknown, unhonoured, Eur. Heracl. 89, Aeschin. 

86.37. III. unheard of, without sending any tidings, Soph. Tr.45. 

aKT|ptoTOS, ov, (jc-qpoai) unwaxed, Luc. Icarom. 3, Polyaen. 

dKT|x«8aTai, aKTjX«p.«vos, v. sub dx«u. 

dKT)X«S<ov, ovos, o, = d'xos, Hesych. 

d-KipS-riXeuTos, ov, = sq., Philo I. 565, etc. 

d-KipS-nXos, ov, unadulterate, unalloyed, pure, Hdt. 5. 81, Plat.: of men, 
guileless, honest, Hdt. 9. 7, 1. Adv. -Acus, Isocr. 2 C. 

diaSvos. 77, ov, weak, feeble, faint, Horn., always in the Compar., eTSos 
dieidvorepos Od. 8. 169, cf. 5. 217., 18. 130 ; insipid, 'iSecrfia Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 117 A. — Ep. word, found also in the Prose of Hipp., 27. 43, etc. 

dKi8u8i]S, es, {diets, ttdos) pointed, Theophr. H.P. 4. 12, 2. 

dKlScoTos, 17, w, = foreg., Poll. 1.97., 10. 133, A.B. 331, Hesych. II. 

to ciic., a plant, = iroTT]piov 11, Diosc. 3. 15. 

d-Ki9fipis, 1, gen. ws, without the harp, Aesch. Supp. 68 1. 

d-Kiicus, vos, 6, 77, powerless, feeble, Od.9.515.,21. 131, Theocr. II. 

weakening, Orph. Lith. 22. — Ep. word, used by Aesch. Pr. 548, and in Ion. 
Prose of Hipp. 504. 5. 

(iKLvayp-a, to, -■yp-os, o, = rivaypa, — ypds, Poeta ap. E. M. 48. 39. 

aKivdKT|S, 6, Lat. acindces (Hor. Od. I. 27, 5), Persian word, a short 
sword, often in Hdt., who declines it eos, ft, ea, 3. 118, 1 28., 4. 62., 9. 
107 ; but in 7. 54., 9. 80, almost all the Mss. give ace. dieivaKrjv, dieivdieas, 
for -ea, -eas : so, vfj rov dieivdicnv, a Scythian oath, Luc. Tox. 38 ; v. Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. 

drcivSiivi, Adv. of sq., without danger, Suid. 

d-Kiv8Cvos, ov, without danger, free from danger, Simon. 51. 107, Eur. 
LA. 17, Thuc. I. 124; irvperoi Hipp. Aph. 1260; dptral dieivS. virtues 
that court no danger, i.e. cheap, easy virtues, Pind. O. 6. 14, cf. Thuc. 3. 
40 ; die. elval tivi rov dyuiva Hyperid. Lye. 7. II. Adv. -vcus, Eur. 

Rhes. 584, Antipho 120. 3, etc.; 77 die. SovKeia Thuc. 6. 80 : but, to die. 
dire\6tiv avTovs (perh.) their departure without harming us, Id. 7. 68. 

dKivSwoT-qs, rjTOs, o, freedom from danger, Galen. 

d-Kiv8vva>ST|S, es, (e'iSos) of no dangerous appearance, Hipp. 829 H. 

aKtvif|6i.s, tffaa, ev, = dieivnTOS, Nic. Al. 436. 

dKlvrjo-ia, 17, quiescence, rest, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, II : also aKivno-is, tws, 
77, Theod. Metoch. 798. 

aKivr|T«o, to be dieivrjTos, Hipp. 596. 30, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188 ; of bones, 
as opp. to joints, Galen. 19. 460. 

dxivrjTi, or aKivr|T6i, Adv. immovably, Poll. 3. 89., 9. 115. 

aKivTf)TiJ(o, = dieivrjTtco, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 12, etc. 

aKivr|Tiv8d, Adv., die. iraifav to play a game of standing stock-still, Poll. 
9. no; so fiaaiXivoa, etc. 

d-Kivr|TOS, ov, also 77, ov Pind. O. 9. 51 : — unmoved, moveless, motionless, 
Pind., etc.; e£ dtcivr/TOv irobos without stirring a step, Soph. Tr. 875 ; Tds 
leivrjcrets dieivrjTos Plat. Tim. 40 B. 2. idle, sluggish, fir dieivrj- 

roiai Ka6i(,uv to sit in idleness, Hes. Op. 748 (where others explain diei- 
VTjra, graves, v. infr. II. 2); die. eppives a sluggish soul, Ar. Ran. 899 ; 
X&pa die. unfilled, Plut. 2. 1054 A. 3. unaltered, settled, steady, die. 

vofitpa Thuc. 1. 71, etc.; die. iardvai, 5ia/j.ivfiv, etc., Plat. Soph. 249 A, 
Xen.; die. lav Plat. Legg. 736 D. II. immovable, hard to move, 

Plat. Soph. 249 A : — Adv., dieivrjTOJS *x HV Isocr. 18 C. 2. not to 

be stirred or touched, as Lat. non movendus, rdepos Hdt. I. 187 : esp. of 
sacred things, letvttv to dicivnra Id. 6. 134, often in Plat. ; (and so some 
take dieivrjTa in Hes., v. supra) : hence that must be kept secret, TdieivnT 
tirr] Soph. O. C.624; rdieivrjTa tppo.aai. Id. Ant. 1060. 3. of the 

mind, not to be shaken, steadfast, stubborn, Soph. Ant. 1027 ; dieiv-qros 
■niiBoi Plat. Tim. 51 E; die. imo tpufiov Def. Plat. 412 A; irpos to Otiov 
Plut. 2. 165 B. III. Adv. -ras, v. supr. 11. I. 

dictvios, 0, a chaplet of aicivos, Ath. 680 D. 

dutvos, o, basil-thyme, Diosc. 3. 50. 

dittos, ov, (lets) not worm-eaten, superl. dieiwraros Hes. Op. 433. 

dxipos, ov (al. aieipos, a, ov), Theocr. 28. 15, v. 1. Hes. Op. 433 ; prob. 
= aieiSvos. 

axis, i5os, 17, (dierj) a point, Hipp. 554. 44, a splinter, Hipp. 1153 E : the 
beak of a ship, Diod. 13.99. 2. the barb of an arrow or hook, Lat. 

cuspis, PcKovs Plut. Demetr.20; dyicicTTpov Anth. P. 6. 5 : — an arrow, 
dart, Ar. Pax 443, Mnesim. *iA.. 1, Opp. H. 5. 151 : — metaph., tppe- 
vwv Timoth. 13 Bgk. ; -noBoiv dieiSes the stings of desire, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 12. 76 : also shooting pains, Aretae. M. Diut. 2. 4. II. a sur- 

gical bandage, Galen. 

d-KiXT|TOS, ov, not to be reached : of things, unattainable, dieixnra Siwieajv 
II. 1 7. 75 ; inradiiv Ael.N.A.4.S2:of persons, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 1 84. 


aKjuu^w. 45 

d-Kicov, ovos, 6, 77, not supported by pillars, Hesych. 

aKKifopai, Dep. (dicieui) to pretend indifference to a thing, esp. of coy girls, 
to coquet: generally, to feign, dissemble, Plat. Gorg. 497 A, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v. — Act. aKKi£o> in Ael. Epist. 9. 

dKKiirf|crios, o, Lat. acipenser, the sturgeon, Ath. 294 F. 

aKKio-pa, aros, to, = sq., Nicet. Eug. 6. 404. 

dKKio-p,6s, o, coyness, affectation, Philem. 'ASeX^>. 1, v. Piers. Moer. 48. 

aKKio-TiKos, 17, ov, disposed to be coy, Eust. 1727. 28. 

aKKop, Lacon. for daieos, Hesych. 

dKKu, 77, like piopjxai, a bugbear, that nurses used to frighten children 
with : ace. to others, a vain woman, Zenob. Prov. I. 53, ubi v. Leutsch. 

aKXa-yyi, Adv. {K\ayyrf) without clang or noise, Longus 1.5. 

d-K\d8euT0S, ov, uncut, unpruned, Eccl. : Aeol. fern. ditAds, dSos, 
Hesych. 

dicXdptoTOS, Dor. for die\rjp-, Pind. 

d-K\ao-TOs, ov, unbroken, Theophr. C. P. 1. 15, 17, Anth. P. 9. 322. 

dicXava-Tei or -ri, duXavTei or -tC, (kA.o.(V) Adv. of sq., without weep- 
ing, Call. Dian. 267. 

d-KXavo-Tos or u-kXciutos, ov, — the latter form being the older and used 
by Horn., the former prevailing in Trag. : (ic\aiai) : I. pass, un- 

wept, esp. without funeral lamentation, II. 22. 386, Od. II. 54, Solon 21, 
Aesch. Eum. 565 : c. gen., cpiXwv die\. Soph. Ant. 847 : — in Eur. Andr. 
1 135 Thetis says, iyib yap, fyr dieXavar kxpfjv tiktuv riicva . ., i.e. 
children not liable to death. II. act. not weeping, tearless, Od. 4. 

494, Aesch. Theb. 696, Eur. Ale. 173 : — in Soph. El. ()i2 = x a ' l P a "'> w ' ( b 
impunity. 

ukXctis, is: gen. ios : ace. dicXed, Ion. dieXerj, poet. drcXed Od. 4. 728 : 
— poet. ttKX6iif|S, Ap. Rh. 3. 932, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 38 F, Nonn. ; pi. 
d/cAftefs, II. 12. 318, where the better Mss. dieXrjeis or dieX-qh, Spitzn. 
Exc. 22 : (ie\ios): — without fame, inglorious, unsung, Horn., Hdt., Eur., 
etc. Adv. dic\e£is, Hdt. 5. 77, Antipho 113. 38 : also neut. as Adv., diekels 
avTcus II. 7. 100 : — Ep. Adv. d/cAeiws, II. 22. 304. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
tmrrjUes 1. 3. 

d-KXe'ia, Ion. -it), 77, ingloriousness, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 80. 

d-KXei-qs, is, poet, for dieXe-qs. 

d-KX«U7T0s, ov ; Ion. aKX-qioTOs Call. Fr. 41 ; Att. contr. dicXTio-TOS 
Eur. Andr. 593, Thuc. 2. 93 : (leX(iaj) : — not closed or fastened. 

d-KXerrTos, ov, not stealing, not deceiving, Soph. Fr. 615. 

dKXT|T|S, is, v. sub die\€Tjs. 

dKX-f|icrTOS, oi', v. sub aieXeiaros. II. (icXd'fa) nameless, 

Greg. Naz. 

d-KXripaTOs, ov, (ie\fjfux) not from the vine, ydwapia Greg. Naz. 

axXripcco, to be die\rjpos. be unfortunate, Polyb. I. 7, 4, etc. 

dKXif|pT|p.a, otos, to, a loss, mishap, Diod. 13. 31. 

aKXTjpia, 7), poverty, misfortune, Soph. Fr. 816, Polyb., etc. 

d-KXT)pov6u,T)TOS, ov, without inheritance, Eccl. II. without heirs, 

Eust. 533. 32, Gramm., Eccl. 

d-KXir]pos, ov, without lot or portion, poor, needy, Od. 11.490: c. gen. 
without lot or share in, Aesch. Eum. 353, Isae. 41. 15, etc. : — Adv. dieXrj- 
pei, Zonar. II. unallotted, without an owner, h. Horn. Ven. 123, 

Eur. Tro. 32. 

d-KX-r)p(i)T€i or -ri, Adv. without casting lots, Lys. 147. 19. 

<i-kXt|pci)tos, ov, without lot or portion in a thing, c. gen., x&pas die\. 
Pind. O. 7. 108. 2. without casting lots, Dio C. Fr. 62. II. 

not distributed in lots, Plut. 2. 231 E. 

aitX-no-ros, v. sub aieXaoTos. 

d-KXT)Ti, Adv. uncalled, unbidden, Zenob. 2. 46 [where T~\. 

d-KXT|TOS, ov, uncalled, unbidden, Asius I, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Soph. Aj. 282 ; 
also in Thuc. I. 118, Plat., etc. 

d-KXivif|S, is, bending to neither side, unwavering, unswerving, Plat. 
Phaed. 109 A : regular, dieXiviwv ieaXdp.cuv Anth. P. 10. 11, etc. : — Adv. 
-vcus, Philo 2. 669 ; Ion. -viais, Anth. P. 5. 55. 2. metaph. stedfast, 

steady, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 1 58, Luc, etc. : — unmoved, tranquil, Nonn. 
D. 35. 11, etc. 

d-KXtcna, -fj, indeclinableness, Apoll. in A.B. 551, 552. 

o-kXitos, ov, undeclined, indeclinable, Gramm. Adv. -tois. 

d-K-X6vT|Tos, ov, unshaken, unmoved, Synes., Suid., etc. : — in Galen. 9. 
205, dicXovos, ov. 

d-icXou-os, ov, not stolen, Greg. Naz. II. liable to seduction, 

Id. III. not furtively concealed, dyietaTpov Opp. H. 3. 532. 

d-nXtiSiovio-TOS, ov, not lashed by waves : hence sheltered from, Xt/j.rjv 
dic\. tuiv TrvtvpeaTajv Polyb. 10. 10, 4. 

d-KXuo-TOS, ov, -= foreg., Lye. 736, Nonn., etc. ; Xip^p/ aic\. Diod. 3. 44 ; 
fern., AuA.il' dieXvarav Eur. LA. 1 2 1. 

d-icXvTos, ov, (leKvai) unheard, noiseless, Herod. Att. I. 32, Plut. 2. 
722 E. 

d-icXcov, o, 77, without twig or branch, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

okXcoo-tos, ov, {k\ui6cu) unspun, OT-fjfiovts Plat. Com. Incert. 53. 

dicpdO, f. dffw : (diepL-fj) to be in full bloom, be at the prime : 1. 

of men, Plat. Prot. 335 E ; die/xdfav cw/iaTi, fopy, etc., Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 

(j, 23, Plat. Polit. 310 D, etc. ; diepui^ovaa pwp.r) Antipho 127. 25 : also of 


46 aKfiaios — 

cities and states, Hdt. 6. 127., 3. 57 : generally, to flourish or abound in 
a thing, itXovtw Hdt. I. 29 ; irapaffKevfi iraar), veoTnTi Thuc. I. I., 2. 20; 
also, ev tivi Aeschin. 46. 23 : — c. inf., to oe strong enough to do, Xen. An. 
3. I, 25. 2. of things, &K/j.a£ei 6 noXepos, 77 voaos is atf z'/s height, 

Hipp. Aph. 1245, Thuc. 3. 3., 2. 49 ; aKp.d(ov Oepos mid-summer, Id. 2. 
19 : of corn, to be just ripe, Ibid. ; vvv a.K/j.a(et Uet0w now is Persuasion at 
her vantage, i.e. now is the time for her, Aesch. Cho. 726, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 40 : impers., aKpd^ei ffpeTewv exeadai 'tis time to . . , Aesch. Theb. 96. 

aKjjiatos, a, ov, in full bloom, at the prime, blooming, vigorous, ttwXoi 
Aesch. Eum. 405 ; aKp.. <pvaiv in the prime of strength, Id. Pers. 441 ; aKp. 
tt)v opyrjv Luc. Tim. 3 ; to a/cpaioTarov Dion. H. 5. 22 : — aKp.. irpos 
epwra, Lat. nubilis, Anth. P. 7. 221, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2, Ael. N. A. 15. 
Io : — so in Adv., aKpaiws exeiv Kara, ttjv rjXiKiav Polyb. 32. 15, 7 : — of 
things, at the height, aKfiaioraTas Kaipbs rjpepas, i. e. noon, Polyb. 3. 102, 
I ; rb cLKjiawv tov x f ipwvos x^i-P^v Arr. 4. 7, 1 ; etc. II. in time, 

Lat. opportunus, iis aKpalos.. p.oXoi Soph. Aj. 921 ; aKp.. i)pepai the sea- 
sonable days, Ath. 180 C, cf. Anth. P. 10. 2. 

&K|j.ao-TT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Hdn. I. 17, 24. 

aKfAao-TiKos, rj, 6v, = cucpcuos, aKp.. irvperos Galen. 10. 61 5, of a kind of 
continuous fever, when the amount of heat is kept up steadily through- 
out ; also bpoTovos. Adv. -tews, Theod. Metoch. 59. 

a.K|XT|, 77, (d/CTj): a point, edge: proverb., eirl £vpov &k/j.tjs on the razor's 
edge, (v. sub £vp6v) ; aKpcr) (paaydvov, gitpovs, ooovtwv, Pind., etc. ; xep- 
KtSwv aKjxai Soph. Ant. 976 ; \6yxV s dx/it) Eur. Supp. 318; dp<pioe£ioi 
diepai both hands, Soph. O. T. 1 243 ; iroSoiv aKuxxi lb. 1034 ; (v. infr. 11) ; 
for epmvpoi diepai v. sub prj£is. II. the highest or culminating 

point of anything, the bloom, flower, prime, zenith, esp. of man's age, Lat. 
flos aetatis, d/cpci) tffi-qs Soph. O. T. 741 ; Pwv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20 ; etc. ; els 
dtc/i-qv eXBwv Eur. H. F. 532; aKprjv exeiv, tv dKp.fi eTvai, = dKpid(eiv 
Thuc. 4. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; kv avrats tois aKpais Isocr. 147 A ; to- 
covtov ttjs aKpfjs WTtpuiv Id. 418 D, etc. : — then in various relations, as, 
d. ripos the sr>r\ng-prime, Pind. P. 4. 114; d. Bepovs mid-summer, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; d. irXTjpujpuiTos the highest condition, prime of a crew, 
Thuc. 7. 14 ; d. tov vovtlkov the flower of their navy, Id. 8. 46 : — at d«- 
puxi the crisis of a disease, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 : — generally, strength, vigour, 
ev x ( P" s <W*<? Pind. O. 2. 113; d. iroSSiv swiftness, Id. I. 8 (7). 83, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 370 ; <ppevwv Pind. N. 3. 68 ; @apvs aKpM terrible in strength, 
Id. I. 4. 86 (3. 81) : — periphr. like jSta, aKfi-r) QijoeiSav Soph. O. C. 
1066. III. of Time, like Kaipus, the time, i. e. the best, most fit- 

ting time, often in Trag.,as, epywv,X6ycuv, eSpas aKpi) the time for doing, 
speaking, sitting still, Soph. Phil. 12, El. 22, Aj. 811 : dicpL-q [loTt] c. inf., 
'tis high time to do, Aesch. Pers. 407 ; eir' aKprjs elvai c. inf., to be on 
the point of doing, Eur. Hel. 897, cf. Ar. PI. 256 ; trot pev aKpfj tpiXoaotpeiv 
Isocr. 2 D : — ev avTr)v VjKei ttjv aKpr/v 'tis come to the critical time, Dem. 
52. 7; aKu.rjv Xapfidvetv to seize the right moment, Isocr. (Epist.) 404, 
Plut. ; vapievai, Siacpdeipeiv to let it pass, Plat. Cf. also sq. 

aK|j.T|v, orig. accus. of aKjxrj, Adv., used much like eft, as yet, still, very 
rare in Att, rd OKevo<popa. . dKp.r)v 8ie0aive were in the act 0/ crossing the 
river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 26 ; (Isocr. 2 D is now corrected, v. aKp.i) in) ; often 
in Polyb., as I. 13, 12., 3. 17, 5, etc. ; also Theocr. 4. 60, Anth. P. 7. 141, 
etc. ; strengthd., aKp-qv en Polyb. 14. 4, 9., 15. 6, 6. 

d.K|AT)v6s, 77, ov, (aKp.rj) fidl-grown, 6dp.vos eXairis Od. 23. 191 ; vvpupwv 
as aKprivds KaXovaiv Paus. 5. 15, 6. 

di<|AT)vos, ov, (not aKprjvis, Spitzn. II. 19. 163) : — fasting from food, 
aKfiTjvos a'noio II. 1. c. ; epbv Kr\p aKprjvov vooios ical eSrjTvos lb. 320; 
absol., vrjCTTias, ditfir/vovs lb. 207 ; aK/irjvos koX awaoTos lb. 346. (d.Kp.7) 
is said to have been Keo\. = vqo~Ttia : others from Kapeiv.) 

d.KHT|S, tjtos, 6, 77, to, (/tap-voi) = aKauas, for d«d/^s, untiring, fresh, II. 
II. 802., 15. 697, Soph. Ant. 353 ; — also in late Prose, as Dion. H. 9. 14 
(ubi male dKpufjT-nv), Paus. 6. 15, Plut. Cim. 13. 

d-K|xt)T6i and -ti, Adv. without toil, easily, Joseph. B. J. 1. 16, 2. 

aK(jLT)Tos, ov, (Kajivco) unwearied, untiring, iroaiv h . Horn. Ap. 5 20. II. 

not causing pain, Nic. Th. 737. 

d.K[j.o-0eTir|S, ov, o, = sq., Poll. IO. 147. 

Q.KH.6-06TOV, to, (riBr)u.C) the anvil-block, stithy, II. 18. 410, Od. 8. 274. 

ctK|a.6viov, to, Dim. of sq., Aesop. 

aK|Auv, ovos, 6, (a priv., Kap.vai, quasi aKapxav) : — an anvil, II. 18. 476, 
Od. 8. 274, Hdt. I. 68, Pind. P. 1.167: metaph., Xiyx^s aK/xoves very 
anvils to bear blows, or (ace. to etymol.) unwearied by the spear, Aesch. 
Pers. 51 ; so, TipvvOtos aKjxcuv, i. e. Hercules, Call. Dian. 146 : — x° A - K€0S 
a.Kp.a>v ovpavodzv icaTiuiv, perh. a meteoric stone, Hes. Th. 722, cf. 
7 2 4- II- pestle, a Cyprian usage ace. to Hesych. III. a 

kind of eagle, Id. IV. a kind of wolf, Opp. C. 3. 326. 

arevan/iTTOS, anvairros, aKva(}>os, = dyv-. 

aKVT)|J.os, ov, (KV-qpr/) without calf of the leg, Plut. 2. 520 C. 

a-KVT)o-|AOs, ov, without irritation or itching, Hipp. Offic. 747. 

aKVT]OTis, 10s, 77, (d'/cai/os) the spine or backbone of animals, Od. 10. 
161. II. a plant, Nic. Th. 52. 

aKvtcros, ov, {kvioo) without the fat of sacrifices, HS)u.os Anth. P. 10. 7 ; 
so Cobet restores @ajp.o?oi Trap' aKviaoicsi in Luc. J. Trag. 6. 2. 

meagre, spare, of persons, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6 ; of food, Plut. 2. 1 23 B. 


UKoXovOecu. 

dKvto-coTOs, ov, without the steam and fat of sacrifices, Aesch. Fr. 414. 
aKOT|, 77, Ep. ctKOUT) q. v., (aKovcti) hearing, and so, I. the sense 

of hearing, Hdt. I, 38, etc.; ols una /xev Iotiv, aKoal Si ovk iveiaiv Philo 

1. 474: — often however for the hearing, the ear, esp. in plur., is aKodv 
€p.rjv the ear, Aesch. Pr. 690 ; d«oa?s dpapuv Simon. 18 ; aKoals Six^adat, 
els aKods epx (Tal Tt Eur. I. T. 1496, Phoen. 1480: St' aKorjs alaOdveadai 
Plat. Legg. 900 A ; aKorjv SiSovai Tivi Soph. El. 30, etc. ; oiidevbs aK0T)v 
VTreiwwv Eur. H. F. 962 (perh. in allusion to the Herald's cry, d/coveTe 
Xew) ; rofs aKpodujaai Tas dicods dvaTtOivai Polyb. 24. 5, 9. II. 
a hearing, listening to, aKofjS a£ios worth hearing, Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; els 
aKorjv (pwvfjs within hearing of the voice, Diod. 19. 41. III. the 
thing heard, a hearing, report, saying, fame, Pind. P. I. 162, 174; aKocL 
cro<pots a thing for wise men to listen to, lb. 9. 135 ; aKorj cpepeTai Valck. 
Phoen. 826 ; aKorj ioTopetv, irapa\a(ieiv ti, etc., to know by hearsay, Hdt. 

2. 29, 148, etc.; eirlffTaaOat Antipho 137. 17; so > H dKorjs Xeyeiv Plat. 
Phaed. 61 D ; and aKorjv, Paus. 5. 12, I ; Tas aKods tcuv wpoyeyevrj pevcuv 
traditions, Thuc. 1. 20 ; dwoat . . \6ywv Id. I. 73 ! aKorjv papTvpeiv to give 
evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300. 16; so, aKorjv irpoodyeiv to bring hearsay 
evidence, lb. 14 ; ffapvv . . aKofjs tyocpov Anth. P. 6. 220. 

d-i<oiXios, ov, without hollows, Hipp. 409. fin., Eust. Opusc. 194. 
53. 2. without stomach, Galen. 5. 384. 

d-K0i[jU]T0s, ov, sleepless, unresting, of the sea, Aesch. Pr. 139, Diod., 
Plut, etc. : a dub. form d-Koip-io-ros, in Diod. Excerpt. 616. 48. 

d-Koivos, ov, not common, Themist. Or. 142 A. 

d-KOiviovncrta, t), the non-existence of a community, KTrjcreaiv Arist. Pol. 2. 
5,12. II. unsociableness, Stob. Eel. 2. 320. III. excom- 

munication, Eccl. 

d-KoivwvT|TOs, ov, not shared with, ydpiois dKotvwvrjTov evvdv a bed not 
shared with other wives, Eur. Andr. 470. II. act. not sharing in, 

not partaking of, tlvos Plat. Legg. 914 C, etc. 2. having no inter- 

course with, Tivi Arist. Top. 3. 2, 8 : absol. unsocial, Plat. Legg. 774 A : 
inhuman, Cic. Att. 6. 3, 7 : — so in Adv. -tcos, lb. 6. I, 7. 3. ex- 

communicated, Eccl. 

d-KOivcovia, 77, linsociableness, Ep. Plat. 3 1 8 E. 

&Koi-rns, on, o, (a copul., Ko'n-q) a bedfellow, spouse, husband, II. 15.91, 
Od. 5. 1 20, etc. : — fern. o(koitis, tos, 77, a spouse, wife, II. 3. 138, etc. — Poet, 
words, cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

aKoAaKevTOS, ov, not flattered, not to be won by flattery, not to he so won. 
Plat. Legg. 729 A. II. act. not flattering, Teles, ap. Stob. 524 

fin. : — so in Adv. -tws, Cic. Att. 13. 51, I. 

ctKoXaKos, ov, not flattering, Diog. L. 2. 141. 

dicoAoo-ia, 77, licentiousness, intemperance, any excess or extravagance, 
opp. to ouxppoavvr], Hecatae. 144, Antipho 125. 35, Thuc. 3. 37, Plat., 
etc. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 3 ; in plur., Lys. 146. 34. 

dKoXdo-Taivco, f. avw Ar. Av. 1 2 26, to be aKoXaOTOs, licentious, de- 
bauched, or intemperate: to live so, Ar. 1. c, Mnesim. 'liriroTp. I. 19, 
Plat. Rep. 555 D. 

dKoXdorao-na, to, (as if from aKo\ao~Ta^a>)=dKo\darqp:a, restored by 
Dobree in Ar. Lys. 399, for aKoKaaf qap-aTO. : — so in A. B. 367, for aKO- 
\aOTdp/rra read aKo\dcrpaTa. 

dKo\do-TT)p.a, aros, to, an act of aKo\aaia, Plut. Crass. 32, M.Anton., 
Orig. 

dKoXao-n)T€Ov, verb Adj. (as if from aKoXaOTeoS), one must behave 
licentiously, Clem. Al. 2. 28. 

dKoXao-Tia, 77, = aKoXaaia, Alex, in A. B. 367, cf. Mein. Com. Fr. 3. 
p. 400. 

d-KoXao-TOS, ov, Lat. non castigatus, unchastised, undisciplined, un- 
bridled, Hdt. 3. 81, Eur. Hec. 607 ; d*. OTpaTevpja. Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 : *Iso 
uneducated, Plat. Gorg. 507 A. 2. commonly, unbridled in sensual 

pleasures, licentious, intemperate, opp. to owtppuv, Plat. Gorg. 507 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 2, 7 ; 7rept Tt Id. H. A. ; irpos ti (v. fin.) : — so in Adv. -tws, 
Plat. Gorg. 493 C ; Comp. -OTtpws e\eiv irpos ti to be too intemperate in 
a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 1. 

d-KoXX-nTi, Adv. of sq., Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1078. 

d-KoXX-r|TOS, ov, not glued or adhering to a thing, tivi Galen. 2. 

not to be so fastened, incompatible, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 42. 

d-KoXXos, ov, without glue, not adhesive, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

dKoXX-ufJio-TOs, ov, v. sub koWvPos 11. 

d-KoX6(3coTOs, ov, not curtailed, Eust. 727. 39. 

aKoXos, ov, 1), (koXov) a bit, morsel, like xpwp.6s, Od. 17. 222, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 9. 563, cf.6. 176 : Boeot. for evOeas, Strattis $oiv. 3. 7. 

dKoXou0£(i>, f. 770-01, to be an aKoXovSos, to follow one, go after or with 
him, esp. of soldiers and slaves : — Construct, mostly c. dat. pers., Ar. PI. 
19, etc.; also, fieTa tivos Plat. Lach. 187 E, Lys. 193. 18, etc.; tois 
awpaai p.ef eKtivwv t)koXov8ovv, toXs o' evvolais p.e6' t)pwv f/aav Isocr. 
299 C; d«. avv tivi, Xen. An. 7. 5, 3 ; Karoinv tivos, Ar. PI. 13 ; very 
rarely c. ace, as Menand. Incert. 32, cf. Lob. Phryn. 354 : — absol., d«. 
e<p' apirayrjs, of soldiers, Thuc. 2.98; aKoXovdwv, 6, as Subst., = d«oA.oi>- 
60s 1, Menand. KoX. 3. ^ H. metaph. to follow one in a thing, let 

oneself be led by him, Tp yvwpvn tivos Thuc. 3. 38 ; tois irpayp.aoiv, tois 
.icaipots, tois Xoyiap.ols, to follow circumstances, etc., Dem. 51. 14., 730 


a,Ko\ov6t]o-is — aKOcrjueco. 


sq. : to obey, tois vo/xois Andoc. 31. 35. 2. to follow the thread of 

a discourse, Plat. Phaed. 107 B, etc. 3. also of things, to follow 

upon, be in conformity with, dicoXovBu rots fiprjfj.ivocs Plat. Rep. 332 D : 
to follow the analogy of, to be lihe, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 3 : — absol. d/coXovOti, 
it follows, Lat. sequitur, Arist. Categ. 12. 2. — Only in Att. Comedy and 
Prose : cf. o.k6\ov6os. 

di<o\oij9T]cas, ecus, j), a following, sequence, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7. 2. 

a consequence, conclusion, Id. Anal. Pr. I. 46, 17. II. obedience, 

Def. Plat. 412 B. 

aKo\ov0T]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must follow, absol., Xen. Oec. 21. 7; 
Xdyco Plat. Rep. 400 D. 

dKoXovGTjTiKos, f), ov, disposed to follow, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 3, etc. 

dicoAouGici, rj, a following, attendance, train, Soph. Fr. 818, Plat. Ale. I. 
I22 C. 2. a series, continuous succession, Clem. Al., etc. ; tear aico- 

XovOiav in regular succession, Hdn. 8. 7. II. agreement or con- 

formity with a thing, rivi Plat. Crat. 437 C: a grammatical agreement, 
right construction (cf. dvaicoXovBia), Dion. H. de Comp. p. 178. 2. 

obedience, M. Anton. 3. 9. III. a consequence, Philo 2.497. 

di<o\ov0i(7Kos, o, Dim. of dicoXovdos, afoot-boy, Ptol. ap. Ath. 550 A. 

(IkoXo-uOos, ov, (a copal., ictXevBos, Plat. Crat. 405 C) : — following, at- 
tending on ; mostly as Subst. a follower, attendant, footman, Ar. Av. 73, 
and often in Att. Prose, as Antipho 115. 19, Thuc. 6. 28.; 7. 75, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 155 B : ol dicoXovOoi the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 36 : 
later'also fern., Plut. Caes. 10. II. following after, c. gen., Soph. 

0. C. 719 : hence agreeing with, suitable to, like, c. gen., Ar. Ach. 438, 
Plat. Phaed. in C : but also c. dat., Plat. Legg. 716 C, Tim. 88 D; arco- 
\0v6a tovtois wpaTTeiv Dem. 312. 25 : — absol. correspondent, Lys. 162. 
26 ; agreeing with one another, Xen. An. 2. 4, 19, Hyperid. Euxen. 36. — 
Adv. -Ocas, in accordance with, rocs vojxocs Dem. 1 100, 14, cf. Diod. 4. 1 7 : 
absol. consistently, ukotcus real die. Arist. 2. 142. 

aKoXoureo), for &koXov0«o, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. II98. 

d-KoXiros, ov, without bay or gulf, Ael. N. A. 15. 16. 

d-KoXv(Ji(3os, ov, tmdble to swim, Batr. 157, Strabo, Plut. 

dKop-ia-Tia, Ep. -it| [t], fj, want of tending or care, Od. 2 1 . 284, Themist. 

d-KojitoTOS, ov, untended, Diog. L. 5. 5, Nonn. 

d-Kop.p.coTOs, ov, unpainted, Themist. 218 B. 

aKO|a.os, ov, (icupcn) without hair, bald, Luc. V. H. 23 : of trees, leafless, 
Poll. 2. 236. 

d-K6(rn-a<rros, ov, and d-Kop.Tros, ov, unboastful, Aesch. Theb. 538, 554. 

d-Ko(n|/eVTOS, ov, inartificial, Dion. H. de Comp. 178, 200. 

d-KO[i.i)/os, ov, unadorned, plain, Lat. simplex, Archil. 147, Diog. L. 3. 
63 : — of persons, ineloquent, eyih 5' aKopipos ' rude I am in speech,' Eur. 
Hipp. 986. Adv. -^pcas, Plut. 2. 4 F. 

dicovdcD, f. fjacc, (duovrj) to sharpen, whet, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33: — Med., 
auovdaBai paxalpas to sharpen their swords, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 20. 2. 

metaph. like 8rjyw, u£vvcu, irapaicovdai, Lat. acuo, to provoke, inflame, 
Poeta ap. Plut. Comp. Lysand. c. Syll. 4, Xen. Oec. 21.3. 

d-Kov8vXos, ov, without knuckles : — without blows, Luc. Char. 2. 

dKovi), f), (dicrj) a whetstone, hone, XiOivq Chilo ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 568 ; 
die. Nafia (the best were from Naxos) Pind. I. 6 (5). fin., Hermipp. Moip. 

1 , etc. ; 8o£av 4'x<u dicovas Xiyvpas eirl yXixroa I have the feeling of 
a whetstone on my tongue, i. e. am roused to song, Pind. O. 6. 141. 

dKo'/Tjo-is, tecs, rj, a sharpening, Hesych., E. M. s. v. fipvyjios. 

dxovias, 6, a kind offish, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A. 

aKoviaros, ov, (icovia) unplastered, not whitewashed, Theophr. H. P. 
8.11,1. 

aKoviov, to, in medicine, a specific for the eyes, prob. powdered by rub- 
bing-on an dicovn, Diosc. I. 129. 

d-KoviopTOs, ov, without dust, opp. to KoviopTuSrjs, Theophr. H.P. 8. II, I. 

aKovlri, [1], Adv. of dicovnos, without the dust of the arena : hence 
without a struggle, without effort, Lat. sine pulvere, usu. of the conqueror, 
Thuc. 4. 73, Xen. Ages. 6. 3 ; (X Tavra irpouTo dicovni Dem. 295. j. 

aKoviTLKos, 17, ov, made of duovnov, Xen. Cyn. II. 2. 

aKoviTOv, to, = sq., Lat. aconilum, a poisonous plant, like monkshood, 
growing on sharp steep rocks (Iv dicivats), or in a place called 'Aicuvai, 
Theophr. H.P. 9.16,4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 4. 76, Theopomp. Hist. 200: 
■ — also aKoviTOS, fj, Schneid. Nic. Al. 42. 

aKoviTOS, ov, (icoviw) without dust, combat or struggle, Q^ Sm. 4. 
319. II. = dicdivKTTOs Diosc. I. 6 : — Adv. -Teas, Id. 

aKOVTi, [1], Adv. of atccov, for deicovri, Plut. Fab. 5, etc. ; but not in 
good Att. Lob. Phryn. 5. 

dicovrias, ov, 6, (aiccov) a quick-darting serpent, Lzt.jaculus, Nic. Th. 
491, Galen., Luc. II. a meteor, mostly in plur., Plin. 2. 23. 

di<ovTi£co, f. iaai, Att. iui, (diciuv) to hurl- a javelin : also to throw, fling, 
dart, rtvds at one (cf. tTToxd(ofJ.ai, etc.), II. 4. 490, etc. ; also, hri tivi 
16. 359; d«. Is or mO' ojuXov Od. 22. 263, II. 4. 490 : — the weapon is 
put in dat. or ace., ^ Kal dudvTioe Sovpl . . darted with his spear, II. 5. 533, 
cf. 13. 183, etc. ; duuvTiffav o£ea Sovpa darted their spears, Od. 22. 265 ; 
dKovri^ovm $a/x€ias aix^ds be x^'p^s II. 12. 44 ; — so also in Att. : — after 
Horn., c. ace. pers., to hit or strike with a javelin, or simply to aim at, 
Lat. pelere, Hdt. 1. 43, etc. ; hence in Pass, to be so hit or wounded, Eur. 


47 

Bacch. 1098, Antipho 120. ult, Xen. 2. to shoot forth rays, of 

the moon, Eur. Ion 1 1 55. II. intr. to dart or pierce, Aaai -yfjs 

Eur. Or. 1 241. 

dKovnov, to, Dim. of d/caiv, a dart, javelin, h. Horn. Merc. 460, Hdt. 
I. 34, etc. : the javelin-exercise, Plat. Legg. 794 C. 

aKovTio-is, ecus, 77, the throwing a javelin, Xen. An. 1.9, 5. 

dxovTio-|ia, aros, to, the distance thrown, hvTos aKovTia/xaTos within a 
dart's throw, within shot, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. II. the thing thrown, 

a dart, javelin, Plut. Alex. 43, etc. III. in plur. = the concrete 

d/covTiOTai Id. Pyrrh. 21. 

aKOVTio-u,6s, 0, = dicovTiats, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 6, Arr. An. 1.2,6 : — a dart- 
ing out of liquids, Galen., Eust., etc. : — aKOVTiap-ol darepav shooting stars, 
Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 147. 

dKOVTicrrf|p, rjpos, 6, = sq., Eur. Phoen. 142. II. as Adj. hurled, 

thrown, rpiaiva Opp. H. 5. 535. 

dKovTio-TTjS, ov, 6, a darter, javelin-man, II. 16.328, etc., Hdt. 8. 90, 
Aesch. Pers. 52, Thuc. 3. 97, etc. 

aKovTio-TiKos, i), ov, skilled in throwing the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 63 ; 
Superl., lb. 6. 2, 4. 

aKOVTio-TVS, vos, f], Ion. for dicovTiais, the game of the dart (like the 
Eastern jerid), dKovrtarvv eicrSucreai II. 23.622. 

dKovTO-|36Aos, ov, spear-throwing, Ap. Rh. 2. 1000. 

aKOVTO-SoKOS, ov, receiving, i. e. hit by, the dart, or watching, i. e. shun- 
ning the dart, Simon, ill. 

aKOVTO-<j)dpos, ov, carrying a dart, Nonn. D. 20. 1 48. 

aKovTtos, Adv. of aKcuv, v. sub dkicoiv. 

aKoos, ov, = dicovaTiKos, Plat. Com. Incert. 61. 

dKoirrjTi, Adv. of clkottos, Liban. 

aKoiua, fj, (anoiros) freedom from fatigue, Cic. Fam. 16. 18. 

dicomao-TOS, ov, (jcoindai) not wearying, 600s Arist. Mund. 1.2. II. 

untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. 1.952: — Adv. -doras Schol. Soph. Aj. 
852 ; also -aari, Socr. H. E. 6. 11. 

d-KOtros, ov, without weariness, and so, I. untired, Lat. cilra 

lassitudinem, KiveToBai Plat. Legg. 789 D. 2. free from trouble, 

Amips. Incert. 14. II. act. not wearying, easy, oxnais Plat. Tim. 

89 A. ; of a horse, Xen. Eq. I. 6. 2. removing weariness, refresh- 

ing, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Acut. 395, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 227 A: — auowov 
(sc. (pdp/xaicov), to, a restorative, Galen., etc. ; die. fid\ayp.a Diosc. I. 93 ; 
in Galen also axoiros, fj : — Adv. -ttojs, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. III. 

(from icuwtcd) not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 14. 2. IV. not broken 

or ground, whole, Alex. Aphr. 

aKo-n-pio-TOS, ov, (ico-npifa) not manured, Theoph. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

d-Koirpos, ov, with little excrement in the bowels, Hipp. Acut. 394. II. 

= foreg., Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. 

dKOTrpwSrjs, fs, {dSos) producing little excrement, of food, Hipp. 
Acut. 393. 

dKopcarciTOS, in Soph. O. C. 1 20, most ill to satisfy, most shameless, a 
Superl., — either from axop-qs (which is quoted by Hesych. s. v. dy /copes 
and used by Themist. Or. 90 D) ; or syncop. for dKopeaTOTaros (from 
duopiOTos), cf. jxiaaaros, viaros. 

dicopeo-TOS, ov, (icophvvp.C) Att. for dicop-qros, insatiate, Trag., c. gen., 
aixuds an. Aesch. Pers. 999 : — of things, insatiate, unceasing, oi(vs, vdnrj 
Aesch. Ag. 756, Eur. Med. 638 ; yoois dKopeffTOTarois Aesch. Pers. 545 ; 
cf. foreg., and v. Soph. El. 122. II. act. not satiating, Aesch. 

Ag. 1331. 2. not disgusting, Xen. Symp. 8. 15. 

aKoperos, ov, = foreg. I, Aesch. Ag. 1114, 1143, Soph. El. 122. 

dKop<f|s, 6s, v. sub dicoptaraTOS. 

aKopijTOS, ov, QcopivvvpiC) insatiate, unsated, c. gen., iroXe/iov, /xdyens, 
diniXuiv, II. 12. 335., 20. 2. II. (jcopia)) unswept, untrimmed, 

Ar. Nub. 44. 

dwopia, f\, (aicopos) in Hipp. I180F, a not eating to satiety, moderation 
in eating; — but in Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2, die. irorov, prob. an insa- 
tiable desire of drinking. 

aKoptTT|S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with aicopos, Diosc. 5. 73. [f] 

aKopva, f/, a prickly plant, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6., 13, 3. 

UKopos, ov, = dicSpeoTos : untiring, ceaseless, Lat. improbus, dpeola Pind. 
P. 4. 360. 

aicopos, 77, the sweet flag, acorus calamus (Sprengel iris pseudacorus); its 
root being dtcopov, to, Diosc. 1.2, etc. 

aKopii<t>os, ov, (Kopviprj) without top, without beginning, Dion. H. de 
Comp. 198. II. = sq., Hesych. 

d-Kopvc|>coTOS, ov, not to be summed up, Hesych. s. v. atcpira. 

cikos, eos, to, (aiciopiai) a cure, relief remedy, help, resource, icaicuiv for 
evils, Od. 22. 481, etc. ; vvfupiieuv kSwAiaiv Aesch. Cho. 71 ; a/cos evpeiv 
II. 9. 250 ; egevpeiv, liciroviiv, Xafitiv, Troiuadai, Hdt. 4. 187, Aesch. Supp. 
367, Eur. Bacch. 327, Plat., etc. : — in literal medical sense, Hipp. Acut. 383; 
and often (by a medical metaph.), d'/cos Tepivciv or ivTefiveiv, Aesch. Ag. 
17, Cho. 534, Eur. Andr. 121. 2. a means of obtaining a thing, e.g. 

oaiTTjpias Eur. Hel. 1055 ; anqs yap oiSiv Tovoe Opijvuadai it boots not 
to . . , Aesch. Pr. 43. 

dKocrp-eo), i. T\aa, to be aKodjios, be disorderly, unmannerly, to offend, 


48 

Soph. Ant. 730, Phil. 387 ; 01 aKoajiovVTes Lys. 140. 42, Dem. 729. 7 ; 
uk. wept ri to offend in a point, Plat. Legg. 764 B. 

a,Kocr|j.T|as, eooa, ev, = d/eocrp,os, Nic. Al. 175. 

o.k6o-(J.t]tos, ov, (Koapiew) unarranged, Plat. Gorg. 506 E, Prot. 321 C : 
— Adv. -tws, Id. Legg. 781 B. 2. of style, unadorned, Dion. H. de 

Thuc. 23, etc. 3. unfurnished with, tlv'i Xen. Oec. II. 9. 

drcoo-uia, 77, disorder, confusion, Plat. Gorg. 508 A : extravagance, \6ywv 
Eur. I. A. 317: — in moral sense, indecency, offence, Soph. Fr. 726; trepi 
riva against some one, Plat. Symp. 188 B. 

d-Kocrp.os, ov, without order, disorderly, confused, <pvyr) Aesch. Pers. 470 ; 
cue. Kal . Tapax&o">]5 vavpuxxio. Plut. Mar. 10 : — in Horn, once, in moral 
sense, unseemly, indecent, or rebellious, of Thersites, II. 2. 213 : — Adv. : 
-lias, Hdt. 7. 220, Aesch., etc. II. koOjxos aKoffpios, a world that 

is no world, Anth. P. 7. 561., 9. 323. 

&Kocrrdco, or — ew, only used in aor. part., iWos aKoar-qaas kirl (pdrvn a 
horse well-fed at rack and manger, a stalled horse, II. 6. 506., 15. 263 : — 
cf, Kpidaai, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. duooTTjaas. 

&koo-tt|, 77, barley, Nic. Al. 106. (Said to be a Cyprian word, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. ubi supra.) 

d-KOTOS, ov, without grudge, Hesych. 

aKOvdfouai, Dep. = auovai, to hear, hearken, or listen to, c. gen., doioov 
Od. 9. 7, cf. 13. 7 ; SaiTos ditovd^ea9ov ye are bidden to the feast, like 
icaXtiabai, Lat. vocari, II. 4. 343 : — absol. to listen, Hipp. 483. 10. — In h. 
Merc. 423, also d/coudfai. 

dKOirq, 77, Ep. for a/cor;, hearing: a sound, e/caStv yiyveT aucovq II. 16. 
634. II. in Od. often, para, irarpbs aKovrjv iKeaSai, (ir/vat, to go 

in quest of tidings of his father, 2. 308., 4. 701. III. in plur., the 

ears, Sappho 2. 12. 

dicovpeiiTOS, ov, (jcovpevw) unshaven, unshorn, Hesych., Suid., etc. 

dreovpos, ov, Qeovpos for Kopos) childless, without male heir, Od. *J. 
64. II. {jeovpa) unshaven, unshorn, Ar. Vesp. 477, Lye. 976, Strabo. 

aKovo-eib>, Desiderat. of ukovw, to long to hear, Soph. Fr. 820 ; and so 
must be written in Hesych. for dicovOTidw. 

aKOUcria, 77, involuntary action, Soph. Fr. 822. 

&KOV<ndJop.a.!., Pass., to do a thing unwillingly, Lxx. 

di<ouo-L-9eos, ov, heard of God, Anth. P. 6. 249. 

&KOv<n.p.os, 77, ov, audible, Soph. Fr. 823. 

dico-iio-ios, ov, Att. contr. for deKovOLos. 

a.KOVo-i6Tt\%, rjros, fj, = a.Kova'ia, Hesych. s. v. deKtjTi, etc. 

cIkovctis, ews, 77, a hearing, Arist. de Anima 3. 2, 5. 

dKouo-ua, otos, to, a thing heard, whether music, song, etc., rfiiarov S.K. 
the sweetest strain the ear takes in, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31, cf. Menand. Incert. 
115. 2. a rumour, report, tale, Soph. O. C. 517. 

dKoucruanKos, 17, ov, willing to hear : — ol aKovafxaTiKoi the probationers 
in the school of Pythagoras, Clem. Al. 246. 

aKOticrp.dTi.ov, to, Dim. of aKovapta, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 18. 

aKOVcrreov, also plur. dicovaTta, verb. Adj. of dieovw, one must hear or 
hearken to, c. gen., Hdt. 3. 61, Soph. El. 340, Plat., etc. 

dKoucrrf|S, ov, 0, a hearer, listener, Menand. Incert. 403. 2. an 

auditor, disciple, Agathem. Geogr. I. I, Dion. H., etc. 

aKODOTLKos, 77, ov, of, belonging to the sense of hearing, a'laBrjais clk. 
Plut. 2. 37 F : nopos die. the orifice of the ear, Galen. II. = dnov- 

cpaTiic6s, c. gen., Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 19 : — Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 

7-355- , , 

aKovcrros, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of a/covco, heard, audible, h. Horn. Merc. 
512: that should be heard, Soph. O. T. 1312; aicovffai 0' ovk a/covaO' 
opws 6eXw Eur. Andr. 1084 : opp. to dearos, Isocr. 24 C. 

aKO\m£co, f. tow, Att. ia>, to make to hear, riva. ti or twos Lxx : in Pass., 
to hear, Byz. 

'AKOTT1 : Ep. impf. olkovov II. 12. 442 : fut. dicovaop.ai (the Act. form 
olkovooj first occurs in Alexandr. Greek, as Lye. 378, 686, Lxx. Dion. H., 
etc., Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 78, Schaf. Appar. Dem. 2. p. 232, Veitch's 
Gr. Verbs s. v.) : aor. ijicovcra, Ep. aKovaa II. 24. 223 : pf. a/crjtcoa, Lacon. 
anovica, Plut. Lycurg. 20, Ages. 21 : later 77/rou/ca : plpf. dK-qKoeiv Hdt. 2. 
52., 7. 208, Lycurg. old Att. die-niebr\, Ar. Vesp. 800, Pac. 616 (ubi v. 
Schol), Plat. Crat. 384 B. — Rare in Med., pres. (v. infr. 11. 2) : Ep. impf. 
O.K0V6TO II. 4. 331 : aor. rjicovodpt.r]v Mosch. 3. 120. — Pass., fut. aKovadrj- 
copai Plat. Rep. 507 D : aor. tjkovctStjv Thuc. 3. 38, Luc. : pf. TjKovo-pxu 
Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 10, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4; (a/crj/covapai in Luc. de 
Hist. Conscr. 49 is now corrected). 

To hear, Horn., etc. — Construct., properly, c. ace. of thing heard, 
gen. of pers. from whom it is heard, — as, ravra KaXvipovs r]Kovo~a Od. 12. 
389: often however c. gen. rei, cpOoyyrjs ictvttov Od. 12. 198., 21. 237: 
— but c. gen. objecti, also, to hear of, hear tell of an. itarpos Od. 4. 1 14; 
to this a partic. is often added, die. Trarpos reOvrjWTos Od. I. 289, etc. ; in 
same sense c. ace, Od. I. 287, Aesch. Pr. 272 : this in Prose is commonly 
dtf. irep'i tivos, as first in Od. 19. 270, cf. Eur. I. T. 964: — in Prose the 
pers. from whom the thing is heard often takes a Prep., as, die. diro, Ik, 
irapd, ivpos tivos, as first in II. 6. 524, Hdt. 3. 62, Soph. O. T. 7. 95, Thuc. 
1. 125 (in Od. 15. 374, tic does not belong to the Verb) ; rarely viro tivos, 
Xen, Oe.c. 2. 1 ; rarely also c. dat. pers., as, II. 16. 515, Soph. El. 227 ; — 


uKoufxriefi — aKpacria. 

not often c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a thing from a person, as 
Od. 17. 115, Dem. 228. 12 : — the act or state of the person or thing is 
added in part, or inf., — in part, when certainty or present time is to be 
strongly marked, otherwise in inf., as, el mwaaovTas ixp' "E«ropi irdvras 
dieovaai should he hear that all are now crouching under Hector, II. 7- 1 29, 
cf. Hdt. 7. IO, 8, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12, Dem. 31. 3 ; but, due. avTbv oKfiiov 
eivai to hear \_generally] that he is happy, II. 24. 543, cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 
13, etc. : — this is often changed for on or ws with finite Verb, as Od. 3. 
193, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 : — c. gen. et partic. to express what you actually 
hear, die. Tivds Xeyovros, oia\eyop.evov, Plat. Prot. 320 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 
4, I. — The pres. is often used like a perf., vijffos tls Svpirj KiK\.rjO~ieeTai, 
et ttov dieoveis Od. 15. 403, cf. I. 193 ; and so in Att. Prose, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 407 A. — Horn, once uses the Med. for Act., dieoveTO 
Aaos d'OTTJs II. 4. 331. 2. to know by hearsay, Od. 3. 193; cf. 

Heind. Plat. Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 407 A. 3. absol. to hear, give ear, 

esp. to begin a proclamation, dieoveTe Ketp hear, o people, (our oyez .') Ar. 
Ach. 1000. II. to listen, give ear to, c. gen., II. I. 381, etc. ; more 

rarely c. dat., Heyne II. 16. 515 ; and by an anacoluth. with gen. of part 
after a dat., ott( oi wie' rjKovae. . deos eigaptevoto lb. 531 : hence, 2. 

to obey, fiaot\rjos, 6eov II. 19. 256, Od. 7. 11; so in Med., Aeaxpi\ov 
dieoveTat [irdvTa] Archil. 63. 3. to hear and understand, leXvovres 

ovk fjKovov Aesch. Pr. 448. III. after Horn., serving as Pass, to 

ev or KaKois Xeyeiv Tiva, to hear oneself called, be called, pass for, like 
Lat. audire, KaKuis d«. 6770 twos to be ill spoken of by one, also 7rpos tivos 
Hdt. 7. 16, I ; -nepi tivos for a thing, Id. 6. 86, I ; ev, KaKws, apiOTa die., 
Lat. bene, male audire, Hdt. 2. 173., 8. 93, Antipho 138. 13, etc.; also 
with Nouns, aKoveiv kokos, KaXos, Soph. O. C. 988, Plat. Lys. 207 A ; vvv 
KoKaKes ual 8eoTs ex^pol. . aKovovffi Dem. 241, 13, etc.; sometimes c. 
inf., tjkovov elvat irpunoi were said or held to be the first, Hdt. 3. 13 1 ; 
also, aKovao/iai ws etpvv Soph. Phil. 1074. 2. die. icaKa, to have evu 

spoken of one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Phil. 607 : so too, ojc. \6yov 
iaQ'Kov Pind. I. 5. 17; <pr)puis . . Kaieds 7]Kovaev Eur. Hel. 615. 3. 

ovtws die., to bear it so said, i. e. at first hearing, Wolf. Dem. Lept. 235, 
Schaf. Mel. 80 ; ws ovtco y dieovaai Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; ws ye ovtwol 
dieovaai Id. Lys. 216 A. 

aKpa, Ion. aKp-n, 77, (strictly fem. from aKpos) the end, point, esp. the 
highest point, the top of a hill, peak, high headland, Od. 9. 285 ; and in 
plur., II. 4. 425, etc. : elsewh. he uses the sing, only in phrase lear aKprjs, 
as, vvv w\eTo ndoa kot diep-rjs "IXlos alireivq, from top to bottom, i.e. 
utterly (so Virg., rait alto a culmine Troja, sternitque a culmine Trojam, 
Aen. 2. 290, 603), II. 13. 772, cf. 15. 557., 24. 72S ; so, ttoMv alpeeiv Kar 
aieprjs Hdt. 6. 18; (so, rar diepwv irepydp-wv ekeiv iroXiv Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 76) ; also, e\aoe Kv/ia ko.t aieprjs a billow struck him from above, Od. 
5.313; so in Att. KO.T d.Kpas, utterly, Aesch. Cho. 691, Eur. I. A. 778, 
Thuc. 4. 1 1 2, Plat., etc. : — cf. aKprjOev, KaTaicprjdev. 2. later, like 

diepuwoXis, of the castle or citadel built on a steep rock overhanging a 
town, Lat. arx, Xen. An. 7. 1, 20, etc. ; cf. Nieb. R. H. 3. n. 311. 3. 

a headland, foreland, Plat. Criti. Ill A. 

di<pdavTos, ov, (icpaiaivw)=dicpavTos, without result, unfulfilled, fruit- 
less, Lat. irritus, II. 2. 138, Od. 2. 202. \jepa] 

aKpa-yns, is, (KpdC,u) not barking, dupayeLs tevves, of the gryphons (like 
7r5p' dv-qcpaiOTov, etc.), Aesch. Pr. 803. But Hesych. expl. the word by 
Svax e PV s < aie\-qp6s, o^vxoXos, whence Meinek. Com. Fr. 3. p. 452 would 
compd. it of aKpbs, dyos. 

aKpdSavTos, ov, {Kpaoaivopuai) unshaken, Philo 2. 136, etc. Adv. -tcos, 
Nicom. Harm. p. 8. 

aKpa-f|S, is, (&Kpos, drjui) blowing strongly, brisk, fresh, of the north and 
west wind, Od. 14. 253., 2.421, Hes. Op. 592 ; si diepais erit, if it shall 
be clear weather, Cic. Att. 10. 17. Adv., aKpael rrXeiv to sail with a fresh 
breeze, Arr. Ind. 24. 1. 

axpaios, a, ov, = &Kpos, often in Hipp, (as Epid. 1.954., 3. 1066), and 
Galen, in plur. Td aKpaia, the extremities (of the body) — in the Mss. and 
Edd. almost always written aicpea. II. dwelling on the heights, 

epith. of Hera, Eur. Med. 1379 ; of Aphrodite, Paus. I. I, 3., 2. 32, 6 ; of 
Artemis and Athena, Hesych. s. v. dKpia (corr. aKpaia) ; diepawi Oeoi, ol 
ev aKpovoXei, ol Kal iroXiets, Poll. 9. 40. 

d-KpaiTra\os, ov, without nausea from drunkenness, Arist. Probl. 3. 
17- .2. of certain wines, not producing such nausea, Ath. 32 

D. 3. of certain herbs, counteracting nausea, Diosc. I. 25. 

aKpai4>vf|S, es, syncop. from aKepaw<pavr]s, = dKepaios, unmixed, pure, 
Eur. Hec. 537 ; nevia aKp. sheer, utter poverty, Anth. P. 6. 191. II. 

untouched, undamaged, entire, Lat. integer, Eur. Ale. 1052, Thuc. I. 19, 
52 ; c. gen. untouched by a thing, Soph. O. C. II47. 

d-Kpo-VTOS, ov, like the Homeric aKpdavTos, unaccomplished, unfulfilled, 
fruitless, idle, eirea, eXiriSes Pind. O. 1. 137, P. 3. 41 ; Texvai Aesch. Ag. 
249 : — neut. pi. as Adv., olio' aKpavr eK&p-vouev not in vain, Eur. Bacch. 
435 ; aKpavT oovpei Id. Supp. 770. — For Aesch. Cho. 65, v. sub aKpaTos. 
— Only poet. 

d.Kp-a|6viov, to, (a£wv) the end of the axle, Poll. I. 145. 

aKpacria, 77, (aiepaTos) bad mixture, ill temperature, opp. to eiiKpaoia, 
i dicp. depos an unwholesome climate, Theophr. C. P. 3.2,5; Sid ttji/ 


UKpuaia — 

a.Kpr)oir)v, of meats (nisi legend. dicpaoi-qv, intemperance), Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10. 

aKpacria, 7), = aKpdreia, the character of cm wcpar-qs, incontinence, Lat. 
impotentia, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 6, etc.; opp. to iytcpdrua, Id. Symp. 8. 27, 
Dem. 23. 13, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 2 : — cf. sq. 

aKparcia. 7), (aKpaTrjs) earlier form of dicpaaia, Plat. Legg. 886 A, 
etc. II. want of power, debility, vevpaiv Hipp. Aph. 1253. 

Q.KpdTcuop.a.1.. Dep. to be aicparos, Arist. Eth. N. 7 . 2, I ; censured by 
Phryn. p. 442 Lob., who quotes however Menand. Incert. 449. — The Act. 
occurs in Plut. ap. Stob. 81. 40. 

aKpfirevTiKos, rj, ov, arising from incontinence, dSucTj/xara Arist. Rhet. 
2. l6, 4. 

dicpaTCO, to be dicpdrTjS, Hipp. 600. 35, Poll. 2. 154. 

a.KpaTT|S, is, (jcpdros) powerless, yrjpas Soph. O. C. 1 236 ; rraiSia Hipp. 
Aph. 1247. II. not having power or command over a thing, Lat. 

impotens, c. gen., yXuacrrjs Aesch. Pr. 884 ; <pavr)s Hipp. 447. 24 ; opyijs 
Thuc. 3. 84 ; dap. ruiv x ll P& v -, °f persons with their hands tied, Dion. H. 

1. 38 : — also, intemperate in the use of a thing, dippoSicriaiv, o'ivov Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 2, Oec. 12. 11 ; so, dap. icipSovs, rip.7Js intemperate in the pur- 
suit o/them, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 7 ; so c. inf., dicp. dpyeoOai tivos unable 
to refrain from.., Plat. Soph. 252 C. 2. absol. in moral sense, 
without power or command over oneself or one's passions, incontinent, 
unbridled, licentious, Arist. 1. c. ; aicp. ardjia Ar. Ran. 838 ; vrjSvs Aristias 
ap. Ath. 686 A : — hence uncontrolled, immoderate, Sairavrj Anth. P. 9. 367 ; 
ovpov Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 1.6; iraOea lb. Diut. 1. 7. — Adv., d/cparws 
(X fiv '"pos Tt Pl ai: - Legg. 710 A. Adv. a/cpi-ri, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1. 7. 

a-KparrjTOs, ov, ungoverned, uncontrolled, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 1 1 : incon- 
trollable, imffv/xia Hdn. I. 8. II. not to be laid hold of, incom- 

prehensible, Eccl. 

aKpaTia, Tj, = aKp6.Ttia, Hipp. Coac. 145. 

aKpuTifopcu, fut. Tovpiai : Dep. : (aicparos) : — to drink pure wine (ine- 
rum) : hence, to breakfast, because this meal consisted of bread dipped 
in wine (Ath. II C, sq.), Ar. PI. 295, ubi v. Schol., Canthar. Incert. I : — 
c. ace, dicp. KOKKvp.T)\.a to breakfast on plums, Ar. Fr. 505 ; pmepov 
Aristom. Incert. I : — metaph., c. gen., dfuyovs ijKpariaai ao<pias Philo 

2. 166. 
a.Kpd-n.o-p.a, aros, to, a breakfast, aKparicr/^aros ihpa Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 3, 

Ath. 1 1 D. [upa] 

aKpaTLo-pos, o, breakfasting, Ath. 1 1 D. 

aKpaTio-ros, ov, the Ms. reading in Theocr. I. 51, irplv r) dicpdriarov 
im £rjpoto~i /ca0i£ri, — defended by Herm., who interprets dicpdriarov im 
^Tjpotai, having made a dry breakfast, i.e. none at all. One Ms. gives 
dvdpiarov, dinnerless. If this be received, im ^Tjpoiai icadi£ri must be 
taken together, leave him on dry ground, i. e. bare and destitute ; — so, of 
ships, we have in ovSu icaOiaaai h. Horn. Merc. 284, in sicca destitui, Ov. 
Fast. 3. 523. [«pa] 

aKpaTo-KioGiov, wvos, 6, a hard toper, Hyperid. ap. Prise. iS. 25. 

aKpdTOTrocria, Ion. aKpT|TOTroo-iT|, 17, a drinking of sheer wine, Hdt. 6. 
84, Hipp. Aph. 1257. 

d.Kp&TOiroTCc>>, to drink sheer wine, Arist. Probl. 3. 5. 

&KpaTO-iroTT]S, ov, Ion. dKpT]T0ir6TT|S, ecu, d : (viva) a drinker of sheer 
wine, Hdt. 6. 84. 

aKpaTOS, Ion. aKp-rjTOS, ov : {Kipdvvvp.1) : 1. of liquids, unmixed, 

pure, sheer, unadulterate, esp. of wine, dtcprjroi ffirovSai drink-offerings of 
pure wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 159 : o aKparos (sc. oivos) wine without water, 
sheer wine, Lat. merum, Ar. Eq. 105 ; so, to dicparov Ath. 441 C, Plut. ; 
— also of milk, Od. 9. 297 ; of blood, Aesch. Cho. 578, etc. : — said to mean 
dark-coloured in Hipp. Epid. 1. 966 : — Adv. -rois, Hipp. 107 C. 2. 

of any objects, d«p. auifmra pure, simple bodies, Plat. Tim. 57 C; dicp. 
Iii\av pure black, Theophr. Color. 26 ; aicparos vv£ sheer night, Aesch. 
Cho. 65, should perh. be read with Schiitz for dicpavros, (cf. dicparov 
aicoros Plut. Nic. 21 ; dicp. aicia Id. 2. 932 B). 3. of qualities, aicp. 

vovs pure intellect, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20. 4. of conditions or states, 

untempered, unrestrained, absolute, iAtvSepia, etc., Plat. Rep. 562 D ; d/cp. 
oXiyapxia Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 2, etc.; dicp. vopios absolute law, Plat. Legg. 
723 A; dicp. ij/tvSos a sheer lie, Id. Rep. 382 C : — soAdv., dicpdrais, 
absolutely, entirely, dicp. piiXas or Xcvkos Ael. N. A. 16. II, Luc. D. Marin. 
I. 3. 5. of persons, strong, hot, (properly of neat wine, Xen. An. 4. 

5, 27); then generally, intemperate, excessive, violent, aicparos opyqv 
Aesch. Pr. 678 ; also, aicparos bpyi) Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2, etc. ; 
aicparos ihdi come with all thy power, Eur. Cycl. 602 : — so also of things 
we feel, dicp. btappoia Thuc. 2. 49; dicp. icavpia Anth. P. 9. 71 ; <p60os 
Joseph. ; etc. — A syncop. Comp. dtcpariarcpos Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Hy- 
perid. ap. Ath. 424 D : Sup. dicpariararos Plat. Phil. 53 A : but dicpa- 
rorepos, Plut. 2. 677 C; — the former being best Att., Moer.„cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 524. 

aKpoTo-o-Top-os, ov, unbridled of tongue, Schol. Eur. Or. 891. 

a.KpaTOTT)S, rj, an unmixed state, o'ivov, aiKiros Hipp. Acut. 393. 

aicpdTO-<f>6pos, 6, and oKpuTO-cjjopov, to, a vessel for pure wine, elsewh. 
if/vicTTip, Cic. Fin. 3. 4, 15, Poll. 6. 99., 10. 70, Joseph. B.J. 5. 13, 6. <g, 


d/Cjo//3ft)cr(?. 49 

oLKpaTo-xoXos, Ion. aKpTjT-, ov, caused by sheer bile, vvperos Hipp. 
Fract. 778. 

dxpa/nop, opos, o, = dicparr)s I, Soph. Phil. 486. II. = dicparf)s 11, 

d/cp. iavrov Plat. Polit. 5 79 C, etc. 

aKpetTtos, Adv. of d/epdros ; aKpaTcos, cf. aicparos : v. sub voce. 

ditpaxoXea), to be passionate, only in pres. part., Plat. Legg. 731 D. 

aKpuxoXia, Ion. a.KpT)x°XiT|, r), passionateness, a burst of passion, Hipp. 
1 21 2 H. Later also d.Kpoxo\ia, Sopat. ap. Stob. 313.30, Plut. 

a,Kpo-xo\os, Ion. a.KpT)x°Xos, ov, quick or sudden to anger, passionate, 
Ar. Eq. 41 ; — kvojv d/cp. an ill-tempered dog, Ar. Ran. 535 ; fiiXicrcra 
Epinic. Mv-qa. 1 ; dx^pSos dicp. a wild pear that pricks on the least touch, 
Pherecr. Incert. 32 : — later also aKpox°Xos, ov, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 9, 
Philo, etc. II. generally, in passionate distress, Theocr. 24. 60. 

(Uncertain whether from dicpos, x<J^ 0S < or from aicparos, xoAos for aicpa- 
ruxoXos.) [dicpa-~] 

oKpep-oviKos, t), ov, like an uicpepia/v or twig, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 8. 

d.Kp6p.(ov, ovos, o, or better awpepiiv, ovos, Arcad. 14. 2, Suid. : (dicpos) : 
■ — properly a bough or branch, which ends in smaller branches and twigs, 
Thophr. H. P. 1. 1, 9 : but also, simply, a small branch, twig, spray, Eur. 
Cycl. 455, Theocr. 16. 96. 

ciKpea, v. sub dicpaios. 

&Kp-6o-irepos, ov, at eventide (cf. dicpos u), Nic. Th. 25 : — dicpioirepov as 
Adv., Hipp. 1216 B, Theocr. 24. 75 ; for which Arist. ap. Ath. 353 B says 
tt)v dpxianepov, nisi ibi legend, dicp-. 

dicp-T||3Tis, €S, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 71. 

aKp-T|Pos, ov, in earliest youth, Theccr. 8. 93. 

d-Kpif|S€p.vos, ov, without head-band, Opp. C. I. 497- 

aKpT|TOs, &KpT|TO-irocrLT), -it6tt]S, -xoXos, v. sub uicpar-. 

aKpT)x°Xia, dKpiqxoXos, v. sub dicpax-- 

dxpia, 7), v. sub dicpaios. 

aKpia. rd, = d/cpa, d/cpia pivos Opp. C. 2. 552. 

dKpipd£a>, = d/cpifioai, Lxx ; censured by Poll. 5. 152 : — so dKpi8ao-|ia, 
to, and di:pij3ao-p6s. o, = dicpi@cvfia, -wots, Lxx : and uKpiPaaTTjS, ov, 6, 
a close enquirer, Lxx. 

dKpi|3i, Adv. exactly, Theodos. Gramm. p. 74. 

aKpi|3aa, ft, exactness, literal accuracy, precision, Thuc. 1.22; rav irpa- 
X&ivraiv Antipho 127. 12, cf. Lys. 148. 38: — Si' dicpLlieias, = dicpi.^ilis, 
ivith minuteness or precision, Plat. Theaet. 184 C, Tim. 23 D, etc.; Sid 
irdoTjs uicp. Id. Legg. 876 C ; so, €is tt)v dicp. <pi\oao<]>civ Plat. Gcrg. 487 
C ; 7rpos rr)v dicpilieiav Id. Legg. 769 D : — 7) dicp. rov vavrncov its fine 
state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7.13; dicp. vd/iaiv strictness, severity, Isocr. 
147 E, cf. Isae. 65. 7 : — plur., niceties, Plat. Rep. 504 E. 2. nice- 

ness, punctuality, also over-niceness, pedantic precision, Polyb. 32. 13, 
II. 3. parsimony, frugality, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; Si die pi das tivai to 

be scarce, Plat. Legg. 844 B. — Rare except in Att. Prose. 

dKpipeiico, = d/cpi/36co, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 3. 

aKptp-qs, is, exact, accurate, precise, made or done to a nicety, in all sorts 
of relations, Eur. El. 367, Thuc, etc. ; Siaira Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; 7rupeTos 
returning precisely, at its time, Id. Epid. 1. 943 : of arguments, Ar. Nub. 
130 ; of thoughts and notions, Eur., etc., cf. trepiaaos 17. 4 : — rb dicpiPis 
= dicplPeia, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Thuc. 6. 18 : — very freq. in Adv. -Puis, 
to a nicety, precisely, dicpifiws eiSivai, imarao6ai, icaOopdv, uaOciv, 
etc., Hdt. 7- 32, etc.; opp. to dirXSis, Isocr. 91 D: — d/cpifiws /cai /*oAis, 
Lat. vix ac ne vix quidem, with the greatest difficulty, Plut. Alex. 
16. II. of persons, exact, precise, strict, Si/caarr)s Thuc. 3. 46 : 

consummate, larpos Plat. Rep. 342 D : nice, curious, precise, scrupulous, 
Id. Legg. 762 D; dicpi0r)s rois 6/j.p.aat sfeir^-sighted, Theocr. 22. 
194. 2. parsimonious, frugal, stingy, dicp. rovs rpowovs Menand. 

ap. Stob. 387. 45, v. Gaisf. ad 1.; d/cpi0uis SiairdaSai Andoc. 33. 19. — 
Rare except in Att. The Compar. and Superl. -iarcpos, -iararos, freq. 
in Plato. (Usu. deriv. from dicpos.) 

aKptpo-Sucaios, ov, severely judging, dicp. im ru x^P 0V extreme to mark 
what is amiss, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8. 

dKpiPo\o-y«op,ai., Dep. to be exact or precise in language, investigation, 
etc., absol., Plat. Crat. 415 A; also c. ace. rei, to weigh accurately, Id. 
Rep. 403 D, and Oratt. ; ravra irdvra virlp rrjs dXrjSeias dicpi0o\oyov/xai 
Dem. 232. 5 ; ip.ov wepl rovruv dicpifSoXoyov p.ivov Id. 307. 9. — The Act. 
is found later, as in Dion. H. de Dem. ult. 
dk:pi.po\oYT]T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must weigh accurately, Arist. Rhet. 3.1,10. 
aKptpoXoyia, 7), exactness, precision in speech, investigation, etc., Arist. 
Rhet. I. 5, 15. 2. parsimony, stinginess, Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 7. 

oKptpo-XoYos, ov, a precision in argument, Timo. ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

dKpT.p6&>, f. wcrai, to make exact or accurate, Eur. Hipp. 469, Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 26 ; to arrange precisely, Ar. Eccl. 274 : — Pass, to be perfect, Ar. Ran. 
1483 ; 7'jKpiPuicrdai irpbs dper7)v iraaav, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 3. — The Med. 
later, as Joseph. A. J. 17. 2; 3, Eust. 1799. 33, etc.; but v. Staicpt- 
P6a>. 2. to examine or investigate accurately, to understand 

thoroughly, Eur. Hec. 1192, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 9; dicp. -wept rt Arist. Gen. 
An. 5.1,36. 
dKpiP<ou,a, to, exact knowledge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. io. 36. 
dicptf!ojcn.s, 7), strict observance, vopiov Joseph, A. J, 1 7. 2, 4. 


a.Kpi/3 


50 aKpipwTeov- 

<XKptpcoT60v, verb. Adj. one must examine accurately, Philo I. 357. 

drcpiSiov, to, Dim. of dicpis, Diosc. 2. 116. 

d.Kpt8o-0T|icT|, 77, a locust-cage, Theocr. I. 52, Longus I. 10. 

a.Kpt8o-(J)d'Yos, ov, a locust-eater, Diod. 3. 29, cf. Strabo 77 2 - 

dKpi£ca, (d'/rpos) to go on tiptoe, Eur. Oen. 11: cf. k£a.Kpifa. 

aKpis, 10s, fj, Ion. for d'«pa, Horn, only in Od. and always in plur., 
aKpi.es tyey.lieoo'ai the windy mountain-tops, Od, 9. 400 : generally, a hill- 
country is called a/cpies, 10. 281. 

'AKPI'5, iSos, 7), a locust, Lat. gryllus, II. 21. 12, Ar. Ach. 1 1 16, etc. 

&Kpto-ia, 77, (dicpiTos) want of distinctness a?id order, confusion, Xen. 
Hell. 7.5, 27. II. want of judgment, bad judgment or choice, 

perversion, Polyb. 2. 35, 3. III. the undecided character of a 

disease, its not coming to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 945. 

<xKp-i(7Xiov, to, the end of the loyjov or hip, Medic. 

&KpiTi, Adv. of axpiros, without inquiry, trial, choice or judgment, Lys. 
Fr. 56, Gramm. 

aKpiro-pouXos, ov, indiscreet of counsel, Manetho 4. 530. 

dicpiTo-SaKpus. v, shedding floods of tears, Anth. P. 5. 236. 

<xKpi.TO-eirf|S, es, = a.KpiTOfj.v6os, Theod. Metoch. 77- 

d.Kpi.TO|xu06(o, to babble, Eust. 349. 17 : -[iviGia, 77, babbling, Id. 1878. 4. 

aKpLTO-jxOSos, ov, recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2. 246 ; cf. aicpi- 
tos I. I. II. oveipoi qKp. hard of interpretation, Od. 19. 560. 

aKpiTOS, ov, (/rpiVaj) undis/inguishable, confused, disorderly, ixvQos II. 2. 
796 ; a/cpira iruXX' dyopevew Od. 8. 505 ', rvfi&os aicp. one common un- 
distinguished grave, il. 7. 337; dicp. wdyos a confused mass, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. ; so in Att., Plat. Gorg. 465 D, Plut., etc. 2. lasting, 

unceasing, a^ra 11. 3.412; vevdrj u.evai a/cpiTov aid Od. 18. 174., 19. 
120; trjpijv aal aKpirov h. Horn. Merc. 126: — opos dicp. a continuous 
chain of mountains, Anth. P. 6. 225. 3. after Horn, in Poets, 

countless, aicp. dcrrpcuv uxXos Eur. Pirith. 2 ; jxvpia cpvXa /cat aicp. Opp. 
H. I. 80 ; aicpLTov irXrjdei Babr. ; etc. II. undecided, doubtful, 

veiicea, deOXos II. 14. 205, Hes. Sc. 311; dtcpiTcov oVtojv while the issue 
was doubtful, Thuc. 4. 20 ; so Adv. —reus, without decisive issue, to d«pi- 
tws £vvex* s ?V S d/j.iXX7js Id. 7. 7 1 I <* ,C P- */>' s Kai ra pa-Xn Dem. 231. 8: — 
irvpeTos aicp. a fever that will not come to a crisis, Hipp. 399. 22 ; and so 
Adv., Id. Epid. 1. 941 : — uncertain as to time, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 
4. 2. unjudged, untried, of persons and things, dicpirov Twa KTei- 

vew, dvaipeiv, aTtoXXvvai to put to death without trial, Lat. indicia 
causa, Hdt. 3. 80, Thmc. 2. 67, cf. 8. 48, Dem. 2I2T*Z3 ; d«rp. diroOavew 
Antipho 135. 10, etc. : — Trpdyjxa aicp. a cause not yet tried, Isocr. 385 A, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 51 C : — also not subject to trial, Aesch. Supp. 374. III. 

act. not giving a judgment, Hdt. 8. 1 24: not capable of judging, rash, 
headstrong, a/iptra pfqxavw jxevoi Eur. Andr: 549, cf. Polyb. 3. 19, 9 ; 
etc. 2. not. exercising judgment, undistinguishing, of the Fates, 

Anth. P. 7. 439, cf. 5. 284. 

aKplTo-cjwXXos, ov, of undistinguishable, i. e. closely blending leafage, 
opos II. 2. 868. 

dKptTo-<j)upTOS, ov, undistbiguishably mixed, Aesch. Theb. 360. 

aKpiTo-diuvos, ov, to explain 0ap0ap6<pajvos, Apoll. Lex., Hesych. 

dKpod£op.ai, = d/cpodo/xai., Epich. 75 Ahr., Menand. Ed^. 2. 

aKpoap-a, aros, to, (aKpoao/icu) Lat. acroama, like duova/ia, anythin 


heard, esp. with pleasure, anythijiv read, recited, played or sung, as a 
play, musical piece, etc., Xen. Symp. 2. 2, Hier. I. 14, and freq. from 
Polyb. downwds. II. in plur. for the concrete, lecturers, singers, 

or players, esp. during meals, Polyb. 16. 21, 12. etc. 

aKpodp-ariKos, 77, ov, designed for hearing only, dfdicp. StSacricaXiai the 
esoteric doctrines of phil^ophers, delivered orally, Plut. Alex. 7 ; cf. eoai- 

TepiKOS. 

dKpodop.cu, 3 sing. impf. ijKpodao Antiph. 'E7r(8. 2 : fut. dao,uai [a] 
Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc.: aor. r)/cpodo-djj.7]v Ar. Ran. 315, Plat., etc.: pf. 
r)Kpudjxai. Arist. H. A. 4.10,11: aor. f)icpodB-nv (in pass, sense) Joseph. 
A. J- 17. 5, 2, Aristid. : Dep. To hear, hearken or listen to: Con- 

struction as with duova), c. gen. pers., Antipho 1 29. 38, Plat. Euthyd. 
304 D; c. ace. rei, Thuc. 6. 17, etc.; but sometimes also c. gen. rei, 
Thuc. 2. 21, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 D: — absol. to listen, Ar. Lys. 504, Pherecr. 
VevS. I ; esp. to hear or attend lectures, b d/cpouifievos a hearer, pupil, 
Plat. Rep. 605 C, Xen. ; dvfjp ' hpiOTOTeXovs yicpoap.evos Strabo 608, cf. 
Plut. Caes. 3. II. to attend to, obey, twos Thuc. 3. 27, Lys. 158. 

35 : absol. to submit, Thuc. 6. 10. (Akin to dicovca, cf. Hesych.) 

dicpoclcas, (cvs, 77, a hearing, hearkening or listening to, Antipho 129. 
41, Thuc. I. 21, 22, etc.; dicp. iroiuaOai twos, = dicpodaOai, Andoc. 2. 
21 ; /cXeiTTew ttjv dicpoaaw vp-aiv to cheat you into hearing, Aeschin. 58. 
37. 2. obedience, twos Thuc. 2. 37. II. the thing listened 

to, a recitation, lecture, Hipp. 28. 15, Polyb. 32. 6, 5 : — cpvaiicrj dicp., name 
of a work by Arist. IU. = dicpoaTrjpiov, Plut. 2. 58 C. 

dKpouTcov, verb. Adj. one must listen to, tuiv upciTTOvcov Ar. Av. 1 2 28. 

aKpodTT|pi.ov, t6, a place of audience, lecture-room, Lat. auditorium, 
Plut. 2. 45 F. II. an audience, Id. Cato Ma. 22. 

dKpoaTT|S, ov, 6, a hearer, listener, epycov Thuc. 3. 38 ; often in Plat. : 
a pupil, Plut. 2. 840 B. II. a reader, lecturer, Id. Thes. 1, 

Lysand. 12. . , - ■- •• 


aKpoKUfjiaroco. 

aKpodTiKos, 77, 6V, of or proper to hearing, fuaOos aicp. a lecturer's 

Adv. -kS/s, ditp. iX iiV 


salary, Lat. honorarium, Luc. Encom. Dem. 25. 
to be fond of hearing, Philo I. 215, etc. 
dKpo{3ap.ov«o, = aKpofiaTeco, Hippiatr. p. 265. 
aKpo(3d[ii.cov, ov, (jSatVeu) walking on tiptoe or erect, Greg. Naz. 
dicpopSTeco, to walk on tiptoe, skim alo?ig, of ostriches, Diod. 2. 50 ; of 
haughty people, Philo 1.640, etc.: v. Lob. Aj. 1217. II. to 

climb aloft, Polyaen. 4. 3, 23. 
aKpopariKos, 77, ov, fit for mounting, Lat. scansorius, Vitruv. 10. I. 
aKp6-(3aTOs, ov, = dicpoi3dfiojv, 'ixvtow aKpoffaToicrw Nonn. D. 47. 234. 
aKpo-Pa^s, es, tinged at the point, or slightly, Anth. P. 6. 66. II. 

skimming the surface of the water, Nonn. D. I. 65. 
dKpo-P«A.T|S, (S, with a point at the end, Anth. P. 6. 62. 
dicpo-PeXis, 180s, 77, the point of an arrow, spit, etc., Archipp. 'Hp. 3. 
aKpo-pT|u.aTt£ci>, = aKpopaTeaj, Hesych., Schol. II. 13. 158. 
dicpd-PXao-TOs, ov, budding at the end, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2. 
di<popo\€a>, to be an diepo>36\os, to sling, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 1 06. 
dKpoPo/Vf|S, 4s, — aKpo0€Xt)s, Anth. Plan. 213. 
aKpopoXia, 77, a slinging, skirmishing, App. Civ. I. 84, etc. 
dKpoPoXi£op.cu. : aor. i)icpolioXiadii-qv Hdt., Thuc. : Dep. to throw from 
afar, to fight with missiles, as opp. to close combat, to skirmish, irpos Twa 
Thuc. 4. 34; absol., Id. 3. 73, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 : — metaph., dicp. eVecn 
Hdt. 8. 64. — The Act. only in Anth. P. 7. 546, and Hesych. 
dKpoPoXicas, ecus, 77, a skirmishing, Xen. An. 3. 4, 18, etc. 
dpcpop6Xio-p.a, aTos, to, — foreg., App. Pun. 36. 

aKpoPoXio-p.6s, ov, 6, = dKpoj36Xi.OLS, Thuc. 7- 25, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 14, etc. 
dKpopoXio-TT|S, ov, 6, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 28. 

aKpo-pdXos, 0, a skirmisher, Hesych., Suid. II. proparox. 

dxpoPoXos, ov, pass., struck from afar, Aesch. Theb. 158. 
dKpoPuo"r«D, to be uncircumcised, Lxx. 

dicpoPuo"Tia, 77, uncircumcision, Lxx, N. T. II. the foreskin, Lxx. 

aKpoPvcrros, ov, uncircumcised, Lxx. (Commonly derived from 0vco. 
Perhaps a corruption of dnpowotTdos, v. aKpoirotrOla.) 
aKpo--ycvei.os, ov, with prominent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 40. 
aKpoycoviatos, a, ov, (ycovia) at the extreme angle, dicp. XiOos the corner 
foundation-stone, Lxx, N. T. 
dicpo-SeTOS, ov, bound at the end or top, Anth. P. 6. 5. 
aKpo-SiKaios, ov, = d/cpifiob'iicaios, Clem. Al. 413. 

dtcpo-Spua, to, fruit-trees, Plat. Criti. 115 B, Xen. Oec. 19. 12. II. 

fruits, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8 : — ace. to Geop. strictly of hard-shelled fruits, 
as acorns, chestnuts; so Spuds dtcpa in Theocr. 15. 112. The sing, occurs ■ 
in Anth. P. 9. 555, Ath. 49 E. 
dicpo-cXiKTOs, ov, twisted at the end, Paul. Sil. Ambo 178. 
aKpo£eo-TOS, ov, {((co) boiled, or heated slightly, Diosc. 2. 146. 
dicpo-£eiJ-yia., Td, = (avyXr], Hesych., Poll. I. 253. 
dKpo-£up.os, ov, slightly leavened, Galen. 
dKpo-9dXvTTTos, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. adustus, Hesych. 
aKpoGev, Adv. from the end or top, Nic. Th. 337. 
dKpd-0£pp.os, ov, very hot, cited from Philes. de Propr. An. 
aKp68i, Adv. at the beginning, c. gen., vvktos Arat. 308. 
4Kpo-0C-yif|S, es, touching on the surface, touching the lips, <piXr/u.a Mel. 
in Anth. P. 12. 68. Adv., dicpodiySis iji^d-nTew just to dip in, so that it 
is hardly wetted, Diosc. 2. 105. 

dKpo8lvid£ou.cu, Dep. to take the dicpodwia, to take of the best, pick out 
for oneself Eur. H. F. 476. 

dKpo-0iviov, to, mostly in plur., Simon, in Anth. P. 7- 270; but sing., 
Eur. Phoen. 282, Thuc. I. 132 : in Pind. also dKp60iva, O. 2. 7., 10 (11). 
69 : (a/cpos, 6is) : — the topmost or best part of a heap ; hence the choice 
part, firstfruits of the field, of booty, etc., to be offered to the gods, like 
dirapxai, Hdt. 1.86. Find., and Att.; dicpodwa iroXefiov, in Pind. O. 2. 
7, the Olympic games, as being founded from spoils taken in war. — 
Properly a neut. Adj., as in Aesch. Eum. 834, 6vr\ d/cpo6'wia offerings of 
firstfruits. [dl] 

di<po0d>pa|, a/cos, 6, 1), (OcopTjaoaj) slightly drunk, Arist. Probl. 3. 2, etc.: 
Ion. -0cop-r|£, Hipp. ap. Erotian. p. 178. 
dicpd-Kapiros, ov, fruiting at the top, <poi~vi£ Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 
aKpo-KeXaividco, only used in Ep. part. aKpo/ctXawiocvv, growing black 
on the surface, of a swollen stream, II. 21. 249 : cf. Nonn. D. 18. 156. 
dKpoKepcua, to, (Ktpas) the ends of sail-yards, like Lat. cornua, Poll. 1. 91. 
uKpOKiovtov, to, (jt'uw) the capital of a pillar, Philo 2. 147. 
di<po-Kve<j>aios, ov, at the beginning of night, in twilight, Hes. Op. 565 : 
— so, dKpc-Kve<t>-f|s, es, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 17, Lexiph. II. 

dKpoKop.os, ov, (ko/j.tj) with hair on the crown, epith. of the Thracians, 
who either tied up their hair in a top-knot, or shaved all their head 
except the crown, II. 4. 533 : with hair at the tip, of a goat's chin, Polyb, 
ap. Strab. 208 : — in Poll. 2. 28, dKpoKop.T|s, ov, 6. II. with leaves 

at the top, tufted with leaves, Eur. Phoen. 1 5 16, Theocr. 22. 41 ; esp. of 
the palm, Diod. 2. 53, Dion. P. 1010. 
'Axpo-KopivGos, 6, the citadel of Corinth, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 4. 
aKpoKOp-o-Tow, (jcvimx) to float on the topmost waves, a bombastic word 
X, ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15; 


aKpoKwXcov — dKpo(pa\>ipidb). 


aKpo-K<iXiov, to, mostly in plur. the extremities of the body, esp. of ani- 
mals, the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat. trunculi, Telecl. Incert. 13, 
Archipp. 'Hp. 2, etc., Arist. Probl. 23.40, I ; — sing, in Antiph. Kopivd. I, 
Alex. Kv&. I, Eubul. 'AfiaXQ. I. 

dicpoXeiov, to, (Xtia) = aKpoQiviov, Suid. 

a.Kp6-Xt8os, ov, with the ends made of stone : £6avov aKp. a statue -with 
the head, arms, and legs marble, the rest wood, Anth. P. 12. 40 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 84. I. 

dicpo-Xiviov, to, the edge of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2. 6., 6. 9, ubi olim (ut in 
Poll. 5. 29) aKpcuXiviov. [1] 

dupo-Xlvos, ov, at the edge of the net, Opp. C. 4. 383. 

aKpo-Xiirapos, ov, fat on the surface, Alex. Tlovrjp. 7. 

aKpo-Xoyea), to gather at top, or&xvas Anth. P. 9. 89. 

aKpoXocJaa, 77, a mountain ridge, hilly country, Polyb. 2. 27, 5. 

aKpoXo(J)iTT|S, ov, 6, a mountaineer, Anth. P. 6. 221. [f] 

aKp6-Xo<j>os, ov, high-crested, peaked, irtrpai Opp. C. I. 418, Anth. 
P. 12. 185 : — as Subst. a mountain crest, Plut. Poplic. 22. 

&Kpo-XtiT€Ci>, tfwnv, to play with the ends of the belt, as if untying it, 
Anfh.^P. 5. 253. 

dxpo-p-aXXos, ov, having short wool, dub. in Strabo 196, where Coraes 
proposes puaKpopaXXos. 

a.Kpo-p.avT|S, is, on the verge of madness, somewhat mad (cf. dxpdxoXos, 
ajcpoSapaf), Hdt. 5. 42 : others raving mad, which suits the sense 
less well. 

a.Kpo-p.60vo-os, ov, = aKpo6wpa£, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1132, Vesp. 1190. 

aKpo-u,6Xi|38os, ov, leaded at the edge, \ivov Anth. P. 6. 5. 

dKp-op-cjjaXiov, to, the viiddle of the navel, Poll. 2. 169. 

aKpov, ov, to, neut. of aKpos, the highest, topmost or last point. 
hence, I. a point, top, peak, "1877s II. 14. 292 ; to. aKpa Hdt. 6. 

100: — a headland, foreland, 'S.ovviov aKpov AO-nvav Od. 3. 278: — a 
border, frontier, Polyb. I. 42, I. 2. the highest pitch, the height, 

iravooglas aKpov Pind. N. 1. 14 ," els aKpov, etr aKpov to the highest pitch, 
Simon. 32, Plat. Tim. 20 A ; aKpa <pipea8ai to win the prize, Theocr. 12. 
31. 3. of persons, "Apyeos aKpa TltXaayoi the oldest rulers of 

Argos, Theocr. 15. 142 ; v. Valck. Aden. p. 414. II. fipvbs aKpa, 

v. sub dxpoopva. III. in the Logic of Arist. to. aKpa the terms 

of a syllogism, as opp. to the fiicrov or middle, cf. fiiaos 111. 3. 

dicpovCYus, (yiaaai) Adv. touching at the edge, Galen. 

dicpo-vvKTOS, ov, = a.Kp6-vvxos, Procl. etc.; in Manetho 5. 177, 

-VUKTIOS. 

dicp6-vu£, vvktos, 77, also aKpovvxia, night-fall, A.B. 372, Suid. 

aKp-ovCxi [(], Adv. with the tip of the nail, for aKpayvvxU Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 126 (Cod. Pal. aKpovvyfi, from an Adj. -vvxhs; but cf. 
avTovvxi). 

aKpovuxia, 77,= CKpovv£, Suid., Tzetz. Hes. Op. 565. 

dxpo-vux°s, ov, at night-fall, at even, Arist. Probl. 26, iS, Theophr. Sign. 
Pluv. 1. 2, Theocr. 31. 3. 

aKp-oviixos, ov, = 6.Kpdjvvxos, Anth. P. 6. 103, Q^Sm. 8. 157- 

aKpo-iraYTis is, fastened or nailed at the end, Nonn. Io. 4. 23. 

dtcpo-iraSos, ov, f. 1. for aKpoirXoos, q. v. 

aKpoTTaoros, ov, (vaaau) sprinkled on the surface : slightly salted, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 119 A, Xenocr. Aquat. 5. 

dKpo-Tru.XT|S, is, thick at the end, Moer. 346. 

aKpo-iT6V0T|S, is, exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 1 35. 

dtcp6-irr|Xos, ov, muddy on the surface, Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

aKpoms, disabled, yXwaaa Hipp. 1 259 H ; and without yXuioaa, Id. 1 2 2 1 
G : — but the readings are doubtful, see Littre 4. p. 410. 

dicpo-irXoos, ov, contr. irXotis, ovv, swimming at the top, skimming the 
surface, Hipp. 451. 38 (v. Galen. Gloss, p. 420), Aretae., Plut. : — restored 
for aKpoirados in Hipp. 95, 263 : — superficial, Id. Epist. 1286. 

aKpoiroS-nTt or iti, Adv. (ttovs) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. Prom. I, etc. 

aKpo-iroXetico, to traverse the top, Manetho 4. 79. 

aKpo-iroXis, eais, 77, the upper or higher city, hence the citadel, castle, Od. 
8. 494 (in II. 6. 257 divisim, i£ aKprjs ttoXios) : as the seat of a tyranny 


(in arce tyrannus, Juven.), Philo 1. 401, 41^ 


2. in Att. writers the 


Acropolis, of Athens, Andoc. 10. 31, etc. (cf. Hdt. I. 60) ; which served as 
the treasury, Thuc. 2. 13 ; hence, ytypa<p6ai iv tj) aKpoiroXei, dvev(x^V vat 
eis uKpuiToXiv to be entered as a debtor to the state, Dem. 1337- 2 4-> I3 2 7- 
25 : (in this sense the Art. is often omitted). II. metaph. of men, 

aKp&noXis Kal irvpyos iwv orjfiw Theogn. 233 ; aKp. 'EXXavojv, of Corinth, 
Simon. 194. 2. the highest point, Plat. Tim. 70 A, cf. Rep. 560 B. 

aKpoiroXos, ov, (iroXiai) lofty, tv aKpoiruXototv optoaiv II. 5. 523, 
Od. 19. 205. 

aKpo-iropos, ov, boring through, piercing with the point, 60eXoi Od. 3. 
463. 2. proparox., ajcpuiropos, ov, pass, with an opening at the end, 

ovpi.y£ Nonn. D. 2. 2. II. (iropevoiMi) going on high, lb. 46. 136. 

dKpo-7roo-9ta, Ion. -i-n, 7), the foreskin, Lat. praeputium, Hipp. Aph. 1 257, 
Arist. H.A. I. 13, 3: — also dKpoir6<j-0i.ov. to, Poll. 2. 171, Ruf. 

aKpo-iroT-qs, J7, a hard drinker, Nonn. D. 14. 108. 

aKpoiTOUs, 6, the extremity of the leg, i. e. the foot, an anomalous word 
for aKpos rrovs in Hipp. Fraet. 285 ; v. Lob. Phryn.603, cf. dnpox^p. 


51 

dxpo-iTpcppov, to, the end of a ship's prow, Strabo 99, IOI. 
dtcpo-irrepov, to, the tip of the wing, Anth. P. 6. 229: dxpoiTTepa <jicoruiv, 
the men in the wings of an army, Opp. C. 4. 1 2 7. 
dicpo-TTToXis, 6, poet, for aKpoiroXts, Aesch. Th. 240, Eur. Or. 1087. 

dicpoppijos, ov, (pi(a) not striking deep root, Basil. 

dicpop-piviov, to, (pis) the tip of the nose, Poll. 2. 80. 

dfcpop-piju,i.ov, to, the fore-end of the pole, Poll. I. 146. 

d'Kpos, a, ov, at the point or end, and so either highest, topmost, Lat. sm?i- 
mus, or, outermost, Lat. extremus : — Horn, has it only in this sense, aKpo- 
TOT77 Kopvcprj II. I. 499, etc. ; iv aKprj TroXei = iv aKpoiroXa, II. 6. 88, cf. 
257, etc.; aKpov vdwp the surface of the water, II. 16. 162, etc.; aKprj 
X (l P> aKpoi iroBes, aKpos w/xos the ends of the hands or feet, the top of the 
shoulder, II. 5. 336., 16. 640, etc. ; iir aKpaw [8aKTvX<av~\ on tiptoe, Soph. 
Aj. 1230; so, iir &KpaJV TrvyiSiwv on tip-tail, Ar. Ach. 638, cf. Plat. Tim. 
76 E; but also, aKpos wovs, x ei P> tne f 00t , hand itself, Hdt. I. 1 19, and 
so prob. Thuc. 2. 49, v. Galen, ap. Greenhill. Theoph. 15. 3 : — ovk air' 
aKpas (ppevos not from the surface of the heart, i. e. from the inmost heart, 
Aesch. Ag. 805, cf. Eur. Hec. 242 ; aKpos /xveXos the inmost marrow, Id. 
Hipp. 255 ; aKpoiot Xa(<povs KpacririSois i.e. under close-reefed sails, so as 
to escape the fury of the wind, Id. Med. 524 (where Elmsl., after the Schol., 
interprets with sails full set: but v. Ar. Ran. 1000, et ibi Schol.). II. 

of Time, aKpos denotes completeness, aKpa aiiv hc-nipa when eve was fully 
come, Pind. P. II. 18 ; aKpov dipos miof-summer, Hipp. Aph. 1 247 ; aKpas 
vvktos at dead of night, Soph. Aj. 285 ; cf. aKpioirepos. III. of 

Degree, the highest in its Idnd, first, exceeding good, excellent, Hdt. 5. 112., 
6. 122, Aesch. Ag. 628, Soph. El. 1499, Plat., etc. ; 01 iravrn aKpoi, oi aKpo- 
totoi Plat. Theaet. 148 C ; tois aKpois to. aKpa u.Trooio'ovai Id. Rep. 478 E ; 
— often with an ace. modi added, -pvxrjv ovk aKpos not strong of mind, 
Hdt. 5. i24;id'«po_i to. iroXi/xia Id. 7. Ill ; aKpos bpy-qv quick to anger, 
passionate, Jo. I. 73 ; so c. gen. modi, 01 aKpoi ttjs Ttoi-qoeois Plat. Theaet. 
152 E ; ttjs (piXoaofcias Clem. Al., etc. ; also, aKpos els (pi\oo~o<piav Plat. 
Rep. 499 C ; 7rep£ oirXoptaxiav Id. Legg. 833 E : — so also in Sup., most 
excellent, Id. Rep. 459 E, 564 Arete. IV. as Subst., v. sub d'tfpa, 

aKpov. V. neut. aKpov as Adv. very, exceedingly, highly, II. 20. 

229; so also aKpa, Theocr. 27. 43 : also eis and iv aKpov Theocr. 14. 
61 ; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 373 ; aKpas avearaXdat at the point, 
Hipp. Mochl. 855: — Sup. aKpoTaTUS, Ael. N. A. 16. II (where Jacobs 
restores d«pdTais). (V. sub dicfj.) 

dKpoo-oTrfjS, is, (oTjirouai) rotten at the end, Hipp. 382. 41. 

dKpo-o-i8-r|pos, ov, pointed or shod with iron, Anth. P. 6. 95. 

dKpo-o-ocj>os, ov, high in wisdom, Pind. O. II. 19. 

d-Kpocro-os, ov, without tassels, Athanas. 2. 116, Geop. 20. 22. 

aKpo-crTf)0iov, to, the chest, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 10. 

aKpo-o-Tixis, iSos, 77, an acrostic, i. e. a short poem in which the first 
letters of the verses form a word (also called irapao'TiX'-s), Dion. H. 4. 62, 
Cic. Divin. 2. 54: — also, -crrixiov, t6, Or. Sib. 8. 249., II. 17, 23. Epi- 
charmus is said to have invented them. 

aKpo-oroXiov, to, the uppermost part of a ship, the gunwale, Plut. 
Demetr. 43, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 F. II. also = axpXaaTov, Diod. 

18.75. >« ( 

a.Kpo-<TT6\ii.ov, to, the edge of the lips, Dion. H.deComp.p. 1 64. II. 

= aKpo<pvoiov, Eust. 1 153. 38. 

dKpo-o-<j>aipia, to., the rounded tips of the fingers, Ermerins Anecd. 
Med. p. 15. 

aKpocr<j>aXTis, is, (afaXXco) apt to trip, unsteady, Plut. 2. 713 B; aKp. 
npbs i/yieiav precarious in health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : — so in Adv., d«po- 
oipaXws <=x«v Plut. 2. 682 D. II. act. apt to throw down, slip- 

pery, dangerous, Polyb. 9. 19. 7. 

dKp6-cr<j>vpa, to, a sort of woman's shoes, Hesych. ; aKpoaipvpia ap. 
Poll. 7. 94. ^ , 

dKpo-o-xt8-f|S, is, cloven at the end, Tljeophr. H. P. 3. II, I. 

aKpo-TeXetiTiov, t<5, the fag-end of anything, esp. of a verse, Thuc. 2. 
17 : hence the burden, chorus, cf. Dio C. 63. 10. 

dicpo-TevT|s, is, stretching high, Nonn. D. 7. 310. 

dicp6TT|S, 7?tos, 77, (aKpos) an end, height, extreme, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 7, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 16 : — excellence, Dion. H. de Demosth. 2, etc. 

d-KpoTrjTOS, ov, not beaten down, Heliod. 9. 8. II. not struck 

together or in unison, fiix-rj itdpavXa KaKpoTrjTa Kvpt&aXa Com. Anon, in 
Meineke 4. 606. 

dKpoTop.€(i>, to lop off, shave the surface, Xen. Oec. 18. 2. 

dKpoTop.os, ov, (TiuvcS) cut off sharp, abrupt, of a precipice, Polyb. 9. 
27,4, Philo 1. 82; 77 aKp., with or without irirpa, Lxx: of a stone, 
squared, Lxx. 

dicpo-TOvos, ov, strained to the utmost, muscular, ap. Ath. 552 D. 

d-KpOTOS, ov, unapplauded, Hesych. 

dicp-cvXos, ov, curled at the end, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 42. 

dKp-ovpavia, 77, heaven's citadel, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

dKpovx«<>>, (aKpov, tx cu ) t0 haunt the heights, Soph. Fr. 290, Anth. 

di;po-4>u.T)S, is, = dKpocpavrjS, Nonn. D. 4. 130. 

dKpo-4>aXT|pidaj, to shine or to be white at top, only in Ep. part. aKpotpa- 
Xrjpwojvra Nonn. D. 2. 460. 

E 2 


52 dxpocpavr'tf — 

aKpo-tj>avf|S, is, just dawning or bright-shining, often in Nonn. 

aKpo-cjnrfis, is, grown at the tip or end of a branch, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
5, I. II. high-bred, Synes. 180 B ; dicp. vovs Id. 60 D. 

aKpo-(J>-uXa|, atcos, 6, governor of a citadel, Polyb. 5. 50, 10. 

d.Kp6-<j>vA\os, ov, with leaves at top, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2. 

d.Kpocjj'UO'iov, t6, (cpvaa) the snout or pipe of a pair of bellows, Soph. 
Fr. 824, Thuc. 4. 100; dv dicpotpvcicav fresh from the bellows (or, as 
we say, from the anvil), Ar. Fr. 561. II. a comet's tail, Dio 

C. 78. 30 

aKpo-xaXiJ, o, r), = dicpo6<ljpa£, Ap. Rh. 4. 432. 

diepo-xuvris, is, wide-yawning, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

(XKpo-xeip, tipos, 77, later form for aicpa x e <P> >- e - &e hand, whereas x e 'P 
includes the arm, Galen ; in Ptol. also dicpox^pov, to. 

&Kpo-X6ipi Jco, to seize with the tips of the fingers, Aristaen. 1.4. II. 

more usual in Med. to struggle at arm's length, of a kind of wrestling, in 
which they grasped one another's hands, without clasping the body (the 
latter being called av/j-nXoicr)), Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17; dup. tivi or 7rpos 
riva, Plat. Ale. I, 107 E, Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aKpoxeipicris, ecus, ^, = sq., Hipp. 374. 3 ', and to be restored in 364. 16 
(for aKpox^pi^), 372. 38 (for -x«p'fO '• so, ci.Kpoxeipio-p.6s, 0, wrestling 
with the hands, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Galen. 

&Kpoxeipt.o-TT|S, ov, o, a handwrestler, Paus. 6. 4, I. 

dicpo-xXtapos, ov, just warm, lukewarm, Hipp. Acut. 394. [i] 

uKpoxoXeu, ctKpoxoAos, v. sub dicpdx-- 

dicpoxopScov, ovos, 77, (X00S77) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 
Plut. Fab. I, Galen, etc.; distinguished from p.vp/j.rjiaa, tcc, Paul. Aeg. 
4. 15 : — &Kpoxop8ovio8T|S, «, troubled with warts, Dio C. Fr. 1 6. 

dKpd-ij/i\os, ov, bare or bald at top, Hipp. 1133 E. 

d.Kp6-vj/to\os, ov, ipa\is at the end, Schol. Ar. Eq. 960. 

a-KpviTTOS, ov, unhidden, Eur. Andr. 836 ; rtvos Aesch. Supp. 296 (ace. 
to Herm.). Adv. -tods, A. B. 8. 

ct-KpuaTaWos, ov, luithout ice, unfrozen, Hdt. 2. 22. 

aKp-coX.tvi.ov, to", the point of the elbow : — v. sub dicpo\ivtov. 

d.Kp-upua, 77, the point of the shoulder, acromion process, Hipp. Art. 791 '■ 
in a horse, the withers, Xen. Eq. I. II: so, &Kp-up.i.ov, to, Hipp. Art. 780. 
Cf. Greenhill Theoph. 176. 13. 

ditpcov, oi'os, o, and dicpcovdpiov, to", = d/cpotcwKiov, Hippiatr. p. 32, etc. ; 
like aero in late Latin. 

dxpcovia, 77, in Aesch. Eum. 188 taken as = d/cpaJTripiaapius, -mutilation, 
which Herm. (Opusc. 6. 2. p. 41) calls impossible : the Schol. interprets 
icaicov dicpaivia by icaicuiv dOpoiais, the height of woe : but the passage is 
prob. corrupt, v. sub x^owis. 

aKpcAvvxia, 77, (pvv£) the tip of the nail : hence the ridge or top of a 
mountain, = dicpujp€ta, Xen. An. 3. 4, 37, Hell. 4. 6, 7. 

aKpcovCxos, ov, (ovv£) with nails, claws, hoofs, etc., x £ P" s dicpuvvxa, 
the tips of the fingers or toes, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 82 : 'ixvos dicp. the 
traces of one walking on his toes, Plut. 2. 317 E, cf. 325 B. 

dxpupEia, 77, (opos) a mountain-ridge, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 10, Theocr. 25. 
31, etc. 

di<pcopia. 77, (uipa) daybreak, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3. 5. 

dKp(OTT]pi.d£ii), to cut off the dicpoJTrjpia, of ships, rds rrpojpas rjicpajTrj- 
piaaav cut the beaks off the prows, Hdt. 3. 59 ; so in Med., rds rpirjpeis 
aKparnipiaadfj.evoi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36 ; pf. pass, in act. sense, ijicpanrj- 
piaajxivoi rds irarpidas having foully mutilated their countries, Dem. 324. 
22. 2. of persons, to cut off the bands and feet, mutilate, Polyb. 5. 

54, 10, etc. II. intr. to form a promontory, to jut out like one, 

Id. 4. 43, 2, Strabo 28. 

dKpcoTT)piacr(Jia, to, mutilation, Hesych. s. v. To/tia, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
4 ;4 78. 

dKpamr)piacrp.6s, o, mutilation, Diosc. 7. I, Poll., etc. 

dKpcoTT|piov, t6, (dicpos) any topmost or prominent part, dicp. tov ovpeos 
the mountain-peak, Hdt. 7. 217, cf. Pind. O. 9. 12 ; dicp. vrjus a ship's 
beak, Lat. rostra, Hdt. 8. 1 21 ; also, dicpoJTrjpia npvfxvijs h. Horn. 33. 
10. 2. in plur. the extremities of the body, hands and feet, fingers 

and toes, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Acut. 390, Thuc. 2.49; dicp. diror jirjdr)- 
creaOai Lys. 105. 29 ; but, tcc dicp. ttjs Niicr/s her wings, Dem. 73S. 
14. 3. a promontory, Pind. O. 9. 12, Thuc. I. 30. 4. the 

angle of a gable or pediment, i. e. top, and ends of base, on which stood 
statues, Plat. Criti. 116 D, Plut. Caes. 63, etc. 

dKpcorrjpicoSTjs, es, like an dicpajTrjpiov ; Schol. Aesch. Pr. 726. 

aKpwTns, ou, o, (dicpos) a chief v. sub dypirr/s. 

dKTa£to, f. am, (dmr)) to banquet on the shore, to enjoy oneself, Lat. in 
actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2.668B, in the prov. 0-qjj.epov d/CTdaoj/xw, — 
V. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 102 1. II. = dtcraivaj, E. M. 

aKTaia, as, 77, a fine Persian state robe, Democr. ap. Ath. 5 25 D. II. 

a marble ball, Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F ; cf. dicTtTrjs. III. v. sub 

a/cria. 

aKTCUVoid, = sq., Plat. Legg.672 C; v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 1 10. 

'xictcuvoj seems to be from 0701, to put in motion, or to raise, {jitTtaipi^aj 
Hesych.), — ace. as we read d/craiveiv 0do~iv or dicr. ardaiv, in Aesch. Eum. 
36 ; but ace. to Suid. the word is intr, (akin to dioffoj ?) to move rapidly, < 


a/CTiTO?. 

be strong and active. V. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., and cf. d/crawou, uKraifa, 
virepaKTaivo/MXi. 

ditTcuos, a, ov, (dicTT]) on the shore or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
Thuc. 4. 52 : so, 'AKraia (sc. 777), 77, an old name of Attica, = dicTT) (A), 
1. 2, Call. Fr. 348. 2. dwelling on the coast, belonging thereto, Oeoi 

Orph. Arg. 342 ; /3ccTpaxoi Babr. 25. 6. 

aKria, contr. dicTr], rj, the elder-tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 564. I., 
609. 31, Theophr. H.P. I. 5,4, etc. The uncontr. form appears in Luc. 
Tragop. 74, where the Mss. give the faulty form aKTaia. Cf. A. B. 23, 
Lob. Paral. 337. 

d-KT€u.vos, ov, without property, poor, tivos in a thing, Anth. P. 7. 353. 

d-KTevicTTOs, ov, uncombed, unkempt, Soph. O. C. 1 261. 

aKTe'ov, verb. Adj. of 01701, one must lead, Plat. Rep. 467 E, etc. ; tlpr\- 
7/771/ aKTiov one must keep peace, Andoc. 28. 28, Dem. 91. II, II. 

one must go or march, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 5. 

d-KTcpe'CcTTOS, iv, without funeral rites, Anth. P. 7. 564. 

d-KT€pi]S, is, = foreg., Or. Sib. 3. 481. 

d-KTcpicrros, = d/crepiio'TOS, Soph. Ant. 1071. 

aKTT) (A), 77, (dyvvfii, as prjyfxiv from pTj-fW/xi) : — properly, the part 
against which the waves break, a headland, foreland, promontory (v. sub 
aiyta\6s), dicrrj ■npovx ovo ~ a Od. 24. 82 ; cIktcu Trpo0XfJTts Od. 5. 405., 
10. 89 ; opp. to \iixi)v, II. 12. 284 ; hence, often with epithets denoting a 
high rugged coast, Tprjxtia, biprjXr) Od. 5. 425, II. 2. 395 : — even of the 
rugged banks of rivers, dicTal 'E\wpov,1fei\ov Pind. N. 9.96, I. 2. 62 ; 
2i/xo6!/T0S Aesch. Ag. 697; 'AxcpocTOs Soph. Ant. 813. — Rare in Att. 
Prose, but v. Xen. An. 6. 2, 1, Lycurg. 149 sq. 2. generally, a tract 

by the sea, coast-land, Hdt. 4.38, Soph. O. T. 173: — hence as the old 
name of Attica, like 'Ajcraia, Soph. Fr. 19 : — also used of other peninsular 
districts, as Athos, Thuc. ; etc. II. generally, any raised place or 

edge, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, as, x^A 40705 dicTr) of a sepulchral 
mound, Aesch. Cho. 722 ; x A - a 7>« d., of a mountain, Soph. Ant. II 33 ; 
PUj/iios d. of an altar, Id. O. T. 183, cf. Aesch. Ag. 493. 

aKT-q (B), 77, an old poet, word for corn or meal, Arj/xrjT€pos dtcTt) II. 
13.322., 21. 76, cf. Eur. Hipp. 138; jJLv\r](pdTov d\(p'nov d. Od. 2.355, 
cf. 14. 429, II. II. 630; — in which places the sense of flue meal or flour 
seems to suit, and so the Scholl. take it, deriving the word from ayvvfii. 
But in Hes. Ar;fj.i)TCpos d. plainly means corn, either still in the fields, or 
not yet ground, Scut. 290, Op. 32, 464, 595, 803; so that the dcriv. 
from dyvvfit becomes dub., v. Gottl. Hes. Scut. 1. c. 

aKTT], contr. for dicria, q. v. 

aKTnpocruvr), 77, poverty, Poll. 3. III., 6. 197, and Eccl. 

dKTT)p.ovea), to be d/crrifiuv, live in poverty, Eust. Opusc. 96. 83., 220. 17. 

d-KTT|LUDV, ov, gen. ovos, without property, poor, xpvaoto in gold, II. 9, 
126 ; absol., dicr. rrtvia Theocr. 16. 33 ; cf. Plut. Sol. 14. 

d-KTTjV, 7JV0S, = dlCTf)/J.OOV, E. M. 

d-K-rrjcria, T], — diCTr]p.oovvn, Eccl. 

d-KTT|TOS, ov, not worth getting, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 E. 

*di£Tiv, a spurious form of d/cris. 

aKTivT)86v, Adv. like a ray, Luc. Salt. 18. 

dicTivopoXto), to send forth rays, Philo 1. 638 : — Pass, to receive the rays 
of the sun, Isid. Char. ap. Ath. 94 A, Eust., etc. 

dKTivo(3o\ia, 77, the shooting of rays, Plut. 2. 781 A: in Manetho 1. 322, 
d/cTii/77/3oAi77. 

dKTivo-Ypu<J>Ca, 77, a treatise on radiation (by Democritus), Diog. L. 9. 48. 

aKTlvoeiSris, is,- dtcTivwOTjs, Philo 2.559. 

aKTivotis, fero-a, w, = dici wands, Or. Sib. 8. 191 [with 1]. 

dscTivos, 77, ov, (d/n-77) of elder-wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3, nisi legend. 
dicriivos cum Lob. Paral. 337. 

aKTtvo-(j>6pos, ov, bearing rays : — as Subst., a radiated shell-fish, Lat, 
pecten, Xenocr. Aquat. p. 11. 

uKTivciS-ns, cs, like rays, Philostr. 133. Adv. -Sais, Galen. 

aKTivcoTos, 77,0V, furnished with rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo 2. 560. 

aKTiov, to, = dicTr), Ael. N. A. 13. 28. 

aKTios, ov, (dicTi)), of or on the sea-beach, epith. of Pan as god of the 
coast, Pind. Fr. 65, Theocr. 5. 14; of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 1.402: cf. dXi- 
irXa-yKTos \ifj.eviTrjs. 

aKTis, ivos, 77, (cf. dicTiv) a ray, beam, esp. of the sun, d/crls ye\ioio II. 
10. 547, cf. Aesch. Pr. 797 ; and d/cris alone, Soph. Tr. 685, etc. ; /xiaaa 
aKTis midday, Soph. O. C. 1247 ; hence for a day, Nic. Al. 401 ; dicrtves 
TtXtvTwoai sunset, Eur. Ion 1136: — also of lightning, dicrives aTeporras 
diropTjyvvfiivat Pind. P. 4. 352, cf. Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind. Fr. 
88 : — metaph. brightness, splendour, glory, dywvav, Ka\uiv ipyptaTuv, 
oA/3ou Pind. P. II. 72, I. 4. 72 (3. 60) ; v/j.eripas dicrtvos oA./3ou of your 
splendid fortunes, Id. P. 4. 454. II. like Lat. radius, the spoke of 

a wheel, Anth. P. 9. 418. (Commonly deriv. from ayvvjxi : others con- 
nect it with diWoi.) 

d-KTio-Tos, ov, unbuilt : uncreate, Eccl. 

dKTiTT]S, ov, 6, (dicTi)) a dweller on the coast, Anth. P. 6. 304. II. 

din. Xi9os stone from Attica (cf. d/cT77 (A) 1. 2), i. e. Pentelic marble, 
Soph. Fr. 72. [i] 

d-KTtTos : ov, poet, for d'«T(crTos : unfilled, h. Horn. Ven. 123. 


cIktos — dXaXd'^w. 


53 


uktos, 77, uv, brought, (dub. word, v. sub vaiCTus). 

a-K-rCiros, ov, noiseless, Eust. 964. 60 : — Adv. aKrviri, Polemo. 

aKTajp. opos, 6, (aycv) a leader, chief, Aesch. Pers. 557. II. a 

leash, = ayaryevs, Hesych. 

aKTiopeoi, from aKT-topos, d, a guard of the coast, Hesych. 

d-KvP«pvT]TOS, ov, without a steersman, Plut. Caes. 28, Luc, etc. 

d-KvPevros, ov, risking nothing upon a die : venturing nothing, prudent, 
M.Anton. I. 8. 

d-KVT)TT]piov, (sc. (papfiaKOv), to, a drug to cause abortion, Hesych. 

d-Ki)0Tr)pos, ov, (KvBrjprj) like avatppoSiTOS, Lat. invenustus, without 
charms, Cic. Fam. 7. 32, 2, Eunap. 10. 

dxiiOos, ov, (kvoj) unfruitful, Call.h. Apoll. 52 : also auvros. 

d-KvicXtos, ov, one who has not gone the round of studies, opp. to tyKV- 
k\ios, Plat. Com. Incert. 62. 

d-KvXiOTOs, ov, not to be rolled about, metaph., KpaUrj &.K. an un- 
daunted heart, Timo. ap. Ath. 162 F. II. of Protagoras, ovic 
a/aiXtaTOs not without volubility or versatility, Id. ap. Sext.Emp. M. 9. 57- 

dtcOXos, 6, an esculent acorn, fruit of the rrpivos, and of the apia, Od. 

10. 242, Amphis Incert. 6, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3. 

d-Kv(iavTos, ov, not washed by the waves, ij/ap.a$ois iir a.Kv/j.avTois on 
sands washed by no waves, i. e. on the sands of the stadium (v. supr. 
229), Eur. Hipp. 235. II. waveless, calm, ireXayos uk. Luc. D. 

Marin. 5. I. 

d-Kvp.a.TOs, ov, = foreg., Eur. Incert. 146. 

d-KV|ios, ov, = aicvpavros, Arist.Probl. 23. 4, Plut., etc.: metaph., uk. 
pioros Eur. H. F. 698. 

ditij|jui>v, ov, gen. ovos, {Kvpxi) = u.Kvp.avTos, Pind. Fr. 259, Aesch. Ag. 
566 : metaph. calm, pios Plut. 8 B, etc., v. Wyttenb. ad 1. : — v. ap.v- 
fjLcw fin. 

dK\jp.cov, ov, gen. ovos, (kv(oj) without fruit, barren, of women, Eur. 
Andr. 158 ; of the earth, Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

d-KCp-f)s, es, = aTi>x>7S ; dKiipT|p.a and dxvpp.a, to, = uTvx r ll ia > Hesych., 
E. M. 

d-KVpia, \t£eojs, impropriety of language, Hermog. 

d-KCpieuTOS, ov, not nded, suffering no master, Eust. Opusc. 252. 31. 

dKvpo-XfKTTjTOS, ov, incorrectly used, Eust. 569. 6 (ubi male uitvpio-). 

dnvpo\o"y«o, to speak incorrectly, Philo I. 2 16, Gramm. 

dicvpoXo-yCa, fj, an improper phrase, Dion. H. de Lys. 4 ; so, dKtpoXejjia, 
Eust. 1770. fin., etc. 

aKvpo-Xoyos, ov, speaking incorrectly. 

d-Kdpos, ov, without Kvpos or authority; and so, I. of laws, 

sentences, etc., obsolete, cancelled, xpf/cpiapui Andoc. 2. II ; vup.01 Thuc. 3. 
37; 61/07 Plat. Legg. 954 E; ovvOrjicai Lys. 150. 35 ; aicvpov ttoiuv, 
Karaorrjo-ai to set aside, like unvpovv, Plat. Prot. 356 D, Isae., etc.; 
aicvpos yiyvtoOai, elvai, to become or be of no force, to be set aside, 
Plat. Legg. 954 E, etc. ; vopiois anvpois xpaipLivn, i. e. having laws, but 
not enforcing them, Thuc. 3. 37. II. of persons, having no right 

or power, an. iroieTv Tiva Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24 ; KaOioravai Lys. 115. 42 ; 
rivus over a thing, Plat. Theaet. 1 69 E ; aKvpoi iravrcuv .. yevrja^ffOe Dem. 
342. 2 ; or c. inf., Plat. Legg. 929 E. 2. so too of things, aicvpos 

a/Mpopevs the voting urn into which the neutral votes are said to have been 
thrown, Poll. 8. 123: ra aicvpa the unimportant parts of the body, 
Galen. III. of words and phrases, used in an improper sense, Lat. 

improprius, Cic. Fam. 16. 17, I : — so Adv. -poos, Eust. 457. 41, etc. 

aKvpoo), f. waai, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. 2. 72. 

uKupaxris, (ojs, fj, a cancelling, Dion. H. 8. 21. 

dmjpwTcov, verb. Adj. one must cancel, Clem. Al. 223. 

aKvpcoTOS, ov, verb. Adj. unconfirmed, Eur. Ion 800. 

dicii-rf]pt.ov, v. sub uKvrjTrjpiov. 

oki/tos, ov, (kvcu) = aicvdos, Hesych. 

duxaXCpap, in Hesych. = «pa/3/3aros, Lacon. word; — prob. a bier, con- 
nected with uXijiap, d\i0as. 

d-KioSiovioTOS, ov, not tested, A'r. Lys. 485 ; v. Kuiotav. 

dictoKT), fj, {aicfj) a point, edge, Lat. acies, Sovpos, 0t\fos, <=yX eos !'• I0 - 
373., 13. 251., 22. 327; also in late Prose, Luc. D. Mort. 27.4; — axis 
being the more Att. word. 

aKioXwrros, ov, not divided into clauses, (KcuAa) Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 340. 

a-KojXos, ov, without limbs, mutilated, Paus. 1.24,3. II. ill- 

jointed, and so moving slowly, Schol. Od. 12. 89. 

d-K<o\vTOS, ov, unhindered, free, Luc. Tim. 18, Hdn. I. 13, etc. Adv. 
-tojs, Plat. Crat. 415 D ; also, —ri, Democr. in Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

d-Ka>p.a<rros, ov, without revelry, Liban. 

d-K(i)p.(pST|T05, ov, not ridiculed: — Adv. -reus, Luc. V. H. I. 2. 

ukuv, ovtos, 0, (uktj) a javelin, dart, smaller and lighter than the eyx os > 

11. 15. 709, Od. 14. 531, etc., Pind. P. 9. 37, Eur. Phoen. 1402. 
aK<ov, aicovcra, aieov, Att. contr. for ae/cow. 

aKiovwrros, ov, (Kojvifa) unpitched. Diosc. I. 6. 
u-kuvos, ov, without a conical lop, mKos Joseph. A.J. 3. f, 3. 
&-kwitt]TOS, ov, not having oars: unequipped, A.B. 373, Hesych. 
a-Kwrros, ov, without oars, Anth. P. 9. 88. 


dXdpa or dXapr], fj, a kind of ink, Hesych. 

dXaPapx«i>, to be oWafiapxqs, Joseph. A.J. 18. 8, I. 

dXaPapxT|S, v. sub ' Kpajiapx^s. 

dXaPapxta, fj, the office of aXa&apxqs, Joseph. A.J. 20. 7> 3 ; ff aXa- 
fiapxirjs [1], Anth. P. II. 383. 

dXa.pdo-n.ov, to, Dim. of aXafiaaTos, Eubul. 'Sre<p. 7. 

dXapao-TiTT|S, (sub. Xidos), 6, calcareous alabaster, Theophr. Lap. 6 : 
also dXa-Pao-TiTis, 180s, fj, Ath. 206 C ; v. sub aAafiaOTpos. 

dXa.pao-TO-0T|KT|, fj, a case for alabaster ornaments, Dem. 415. 5 : gene- 
rally, a small box or casket, Ar. Fr. 463 : v. aAafiaorpos. 

dXdpao-TOs, v. sub aXaffaoTp-. 

dXa.pao-TO-<|>6pos, ov, carrying alabaster vases, Aesch. Fr. 358, as restored 
by Dind. for aXafiaffrp-. 

dXa.pacrTpo-ei.8uis, Adv. like alabaster, Diosc. 4. 77. 

dXdpao-Tpov, to, = sq., only in N. T. ; for plur. aXaPaarpa, v. sq. 

dXdpao-rpos or rather dXdpacrros, 6, — the latter being the old and 
correct form in all these words, as the Gramm. remark, v. A. B. 206, Br. 
Ar. Ach. 1053. In Hdt. 3. 20 the true form is preserved by Phot. Lex. 
s.v. \fjKv9os: it is freq. in Att. Comedy, and prob. should be restored in 
Theocr. : the other form aXafiaarpos occurs in the common dialect, as 
Lxx, N. T., Plut., etc. : heterog. pi. uXafjaarpa or -ora (in signf. 11.) 
Theocr. 15. 114, Anth. P. 9. 153 : — gypseous alabaster, ace. to Adams ; cf. 
a\a[iaoTiTr]S. II. that which is wrought or made of it, a box, 

casket, case, esp. for unguents, Hdt. 3. 20, Ar. Ach. 1053, Crates O^p. 2. 
6, Theocr. 1. c, etc. ; Dor. ace. pi. aXa^aarpajs Call. Lav. Pall. 15. 

dXdPfj, v. sub aka&a. 

dXdprjs or dXXdp-rjS, tjtos, fj, a fish of the Nile, Strabo 823 ; in Plin. 
alabetes. 

dXaSe, Adv. (a\s) to or into the sea, II. 1. 308, etc. ; also, els &Xa5e Od. 
10. 351. II. aAaSe jxvGTai, name of the second day of the Eleu- 

sinian mysteries, the 16th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 3. II, 2. 

dXa-Spop-os, 0, difhyrambic word in Ar.Av.1395, — by some derived 
from oXKopai, the bounding race ; by others from d'As, a race over the sea. 

dXa£ove£a, fj, the character of an akatyv, false pretension, imposture, 
quackery, Plat. Gorg. 525 A, etc.; in plur., Ar. Eq. 290, Isocr. 237 B: — 
in Mss. often wrongly written dA.a^oi'ia, which, however, is found in late 
Ep., Or. Sib. 8.32. 

dXa£6veu[ia, aros, to, an imposture, quackery, in plur., Ar. Ach. 87, 
Aeschin. 25. 23 ; in sing., Id. 87. 41. 

dXaJoveijop-ai, f. cvaoftai : Dep. (dXafuV) to make false pretensions, Lys. 
Fr. 42 ; esp. of the Sophists, Xen. Mem. 1.7, 5, etc.; 7repi tij'os Isocr. 
293 B. 2. c. ace. to feign, pretend, Arist. Oec. I. 4, 3 : c. inf., Plat. 

Hipp. Mi. 371 A. 

dXaJovias, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart, Hdn. Epim. 1 83. 

dXa^oviKos, fj, ov, disposed to make false pretensions, boastful, braggart, 
Ki^f>. 20. 14, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5, Arist. Adv. -kuis, Plut. Mar. 9. 

dXa£ovo-xauvo-cj>Xvupos, o, a swaggering empty babbler, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 29 C. 

dXafuv, 6vos, o, ?), (&Xrf) properly a wanderer about the country, vaga- 
bond, the Scottish landlouper, Alcae. Com. Incert. 5 : hence, II. 
like ayvpTTjs, a false pretender, impostor, quack, esp. of Sophists, Ar. Nub. 
102, Plat. Phaed. 92 D ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, Arist Eth. N. 4. 7, II, 
Theophr. Char. 23. 2. as Adj. swaggering, boas/fid, braggart, Lat. 
gloriosus, Hdt. 6. 12 ; dA. A0701 Plat. Rep. 560 C : — Sup. aKa^oviaraTOS 
(not -eoraTOs, v. Eust. 1441. 27), Plat. Phil. 65 C. 

dXdGeia, dXa0T|S, Dor. for akfjO-, Pind. 

dXu\06is, v. sub aka.op.ai. 

d-Xd0T|Tos, ov, = dlk-qoTos, which nothing escapes, Aesop., Eust,, and many 
later writers. [Ad] 

dXaivoi, = akaopiai, to wander about, Aesch. Ag. 82, Eur. Tro. 10S3, El. 
204, 589, Cycl. 79 ; dA. iroSa oiaTTjvov (v. /3aiVco A. II. 4), Id. Phoen. 

1536 ; — always in lyr. passages : cf. fjXaivai. 

dXaios, ov, f. 1. for a\ios; cf. 77AC0S. 

dXaKaTa, fj, Dor. for fjkaKa.TT\. 

dXaXd, Dor. for akakf), q. v. 

dXaXaYT), fj, (dAa\dfaj) a shouting, Soph. Tr. 206 ; cf. iXakfj. 

dXaXayp-a, aros, to, = sq., Call. Fr. 310, Plut. Mar. 45. 

dXaXa-yp-os, o, — akakayfj, Hdt. 8. 37: generally a loud noise, rvjitravaV, 
av\ov Eur. Cycl. 65, Hel. 1352. 

dXaXd£o> : fut. d|o/xaj Eur. Bacch. 593, dfoi Lxx : aor. f)\a\a£a Eur., 
Xen., etc., poet. dAdAafa Pind. O. 7. 69. — Med., Soph. Fr.479, Arr. An. 
5.10. Poet. Verb, used also by Xen. and in late Prose, both in simple 
and compd. forms, cf. av-, iir-, avv-a\a\a(aj. To raise the uKaXf/ or 
war-cry, tZ 'EvvaXcai fj\a\a£av (v. 1. i)\e\itav) Xen. An. 5. 2, 14, cf. 6. 
5, 27, and so in Med., Arr. 1. c. : — generally, to cry or shout aloud, Pind. 
1. c, etc. ; of Bacchus and Bacchae, Eur. Bacch. 593, 1 1 33, etc. : — c. ace. 
cognato, v'tKtjV dA. to shout the shout of victory, Soph. Ant. 133 : — rarely 
of a cry of pain, Eur. El. 843 (>jAdAa£e SvaOvrjfficov <p6va), where Valck. 
io~(p6.5a£e), Plut. Luc. 28 : — rarely also of other sounds than the voice, 
\pa\/ios 8' dAaAd^fj Aesch. Fr. 54 ; KvpjSaXov aka\&$ov I Ep. Cor. 13. 1 ; 
(£, cf. a\a.\ayp6s. 


54 

dXaXai, exclam. of joy, in the formula aA.aA.ai Ir) naitjuv Ar. Av. 1763, 
Lys. 1 291 ; and restored in Av. 953 for dXaXdv. 

dXaXdjjios, 6, epith. of Ares, Cornut. N. D. 21. 

dXaXcvros, 6, Dor. for dXaXr/ros Pind. 

d\a\ir|, Dor. dXaXd, 77, a loud cry, /xaviai r dXaXai r dpivop.evojv Pind. 
Fr. 224 ; dA.aA.ai alayparcov (v. 1. d?*.aXayai) Eur. Phoen. 337 : — esp. the 
cry with which battle was begun, hence the war-cry, battle, Pind. N. 3. 109, 

1. 7 (6). 15. — 'AAaAd personified by the same Poet, icXvO', 'AXaXa, iroXep-ov 
Bvyarep, Fr. 225, cf. Plut. 2. 349 C. 

a\d\T||xai, perf. of dXaofiat, but only used in pres. sense (and part. dAa- 
Xfjpevos takes the ace. of pres., Od. 14. 122), to wander or roam about, 
like a beggar, Horn, mostly in Od., as 2.370., 15. xo, etc.; of seamen, 
fiaxfnSlws dXaXr/aOe 3. 72, cf. 313 ; of a departed spirit, dA. av' evpv-rrvXes 
At'Sos Sui II. 23. 74 ; of things, fivpia Xvypd kwt dvBpumovs dXaXrj- 
rai Hes. Op. 100 : — once in Trag., Eur. Andr. 307 (lyr.). Cf. dXaXv- 

KTTjpiai. 

d-\d\r]Tos, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, Anth. P. 5, 4, N. T. 
d\aXT|T6s, ov, 6, (dXaXa) the shout of victory, II. 16. 78: the war-cry, 
battle-shout, Hes. Th. 686, Pind. P. I. 137 : generally, a loud shouting, II. 

2. 149 : — also a cry of woe or wailing, 21. 10: — generally, a loud noise, 
aiiXcuv Anth. P. 6. 51. 

dA.aA.Ke, 3 sing. aor. 2 (also 2 imperat., Theogn. 13) Horn., Hes., Pind. : 
subj. (v. infr.) : opt. dXaXKOis, -koi, -KOiev Od. 13. 319, II. 21. 138., 22. 
196 : inf. dXaXKepievat, -ep.ev II. 17. 153., 19. 30, dXaXKeiv only in Anth.: 
part. aXaX/ciiv II. 9. 605 : — (formed from Root *aXKw = dXe£aj with poet, 
redupl., v. Buttm. Lexil. v. dvrrvoQev 23.) To ward or keep off, rl rivi 
something from a person, II. 19. 30, etc.; more rarely ri twos 21. 539: 
also, dA. ri rivi Kparos Od. 10. 288. — No other tenses are in use in early 
Greek, for Wolf altered the fut. aXaXtcrjaH (Od. 10. 288) into aor. dXaX- 
k-qgi ; but Ap. Rh. 2. 235 formed a fut. dXaXKrjaovcriv, and Q^Sm. 7- 2 &7 
a pres. dXaX/covaiv. (The Root is 'AA.K-, whence aXaX/ce, dXe£w, dXKf), 
dpiceaj, hat. arceo, arx : Curt. 7.) 

'AXa\KO|j.€VT)ts, i'Sos, epith. of Athena, II. 4. 8., 5. 908 ; ace. to Ari- 
starch. from the Boeot. town Alalcomenae : ace. to others from dXaX/ceiv, 
the Protectress : cf. 'ASpdareia. A masc. 'AXaXKOLievetis, ecus, of Zeus, 
E.M. 

dA.aA.Kou.fvi.os, o, a Boeot. month, answering to the Att. piaipxxKr-qpiijv, 
C. I. no. 1569. II. Miiller Orchom. p. 213. 

dXaXKi-qpiov, to, (aXaXKe) a remedy, Phavorin., Zonar. 

d-XaXos, ov, speechless, dumb, Aesch. Fr. 56. 

dXdXvyS, vyyos, 77, = Airy/ids, a gulping, choking, Nic. Al. 18. 

dXaXi3KTr)u,ai, a perf. form as if from dXvKreai (dXvai), but like dXaXrjfiat 
only used in pres. sense, to wander in mind, be in anguish, II. 10. 94. 

dXd|xir€TOS, ov, (Xdpnroj) without light, darksome, h. Horn. 32. 5 ; of 
the nether world, Soph. O. C. 1 66 2 (where it is restored by Dind. from 
the margin of the Flor. Ms. for aXvirr/rov), Anth. P. 9. 540, MarmjOx. 

P-,79- 

d-Xap.irfjS, es,= foreg., of eyes, Hipp. Progn. 37; dA. f/Xiov out of the 
sun's light, Soph. Tr. 691. 2. metaph. obscure, dperrjv.. dpuxvpdv 

/cal dXapnrrj Plut. Phoc. I. 

dXacima, 77, want of light, Theol. Arith. p. 6. 19, Phot. 

dXdou,ai, Ep. 3 pi. dXowvrai, imper. dAoco (v. infr.), but used by Horn., 
mostly in contr. forms dXdade, aXuiptevos, impf. i)Xiip:qv, Ep. aXaro, fut. 
dXr)aop.ai (cm-) Hes. Sc. 409 (but v. 1. diraXTjaaro) : Ep. aor. dXr)9r)v 
Od. 14. 120, 362, Dor. part. dXaOeis Aesch. Supp. 870: cf. dAdA^- 
fiai : Pass. : (aXrf) To wander, stray, or roam about, Horn., Hdt., and 
Att. (though in Prose TrXavdopai was the commoner form) ; mostly with 
a Prep., dvd arparbv oloi dXdaOe II. 10. 141 ; KaTTirediov . . otos dXaro II. 
6. 201 ; TroAAd (ipoTwv em dare dXwp.evos Od. 15. 492 ; 777s eir' ho~xd- 
rois opois Aesch. Pr. 666 ; e-rrl £evr/s x&pas Soph. Tr. 300, cf. Isocr. 76 
A ; ovtoi vvv . . dXoa) Kard ttovtov Od. 5. 377 > vopaoeaai yap ev %ttv- 
6ais dXdrai Ar. Av. 942 : also c. ace, dA. yfjv to wander through or 
over the land, Id. O. C. 1686 ; iropdpioiis dA. Eur. Hel. 532 ; wpea Theocr. 
13. 66 ; cf. •n-Aai'dcu 11 : — c. gen. to wander away from, miss or be with- 
out a thing, evcppoo~vvas dXdrai Pind. O.I. 94; ipvxty dXdrai rfjs -nd- 
poi$' evirpagias Eur. Tro. 635 : — absol. to wander about, roam, did re 
Xrj'iaTTJpes .. , oi' r uXoaiVTai ipv)(ds Trap6i/j.evoi Od. 3. 73, cf. 6. 206 ; 
■rraQiiv ti aXdipiivoi Hdt. 4. 97, aicrxpSs dXwpai Aesch. Supp. 98, etc. ; to 
wander from home, be banished like <pevyetv, Soph. O. C. 444, Thuc. 2. 
101, Lys. 105.41, Dem. 440. 21; eic aeOevby thee, O.C. 1363. II. 

metaph. to wander in mind, be perplexed, Soph. Aj. 23. 

dXaos, ov, not seeing, blind, Od. 8. 195, etc. (v. fin.), never in II. ; 
dXaol, as opp. to SeSopnores, the dead, Aesch. Eum. 322 ; dAacV eXicos 
op.jj.aTWV 3. wound that brings blindness, Soph. Ant. 974. II. like 

Lat. caecus, dark, obscure, ve<pos Ap. Rh. 2. 259. III. invisible, 

imperceptible, <p$io , is aXa-q Hipp. 412. 24, restored by W. Dind. for aXXij, 
or (as Galen. Lex.) dXa'ia. (The deriv. from Adcu, Xevoaai, will not 
agree with the accent : Ddderl., after the E. M., refers it to dXao/mi : cf. 
TjXtos.) [aActos : — hence, in Od. 10.493., 12.267, for puxvTios aXaov, 
the true reading is p.dvTr]os aAdou with the ult. of (lavrrjos lengthd. in arsi, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 347.] 


dXaXai — dXyivoeis. 


dXdo-crKOTTid, Ion. -i-fj, 97, a blind, i. e.useless, careless watch, II. 10. 515 
(ubi v. Spitzn.), 13, 10, Od. 8. 285, Hes. Th. 466. [aA] 

dXdo-TOKos, ov, bringing forth young blind, Suid. 

dXixoco, to blind, 6<p6aXptov dXaSiaai . . of his eye, Od. I. 69., 9. 516 : c. 
ace, Anth. P. 7. 601. 

dXa-rraSvos, 77, ov, (aXawdfa) easily exhausted, i. e. powerless, feeble, 
em'xes, o~9zvos, ptvOos, etc., II. 4. 330., 5. 783, etc. ; Comp., dAa7raSeo- 
rzpoi yap 'iaeode 4. 305. — Ep. word ; cf. XairaSvos. 

dXdTraSvoo-uvT), tj, feebleness, Q;.Sm. 7. 12. 

dXd-rrdfco, Ep. impf. dxd-na^ov II. II. 503 : f. d£ w 2.367: Ep. aor. 
dAdirafa II. 750, Theogn. : — Pass., II. 24. 245 : aor. dAan-dx^J' («f-). 
Or. Sib. : — Ep. word (used by Aesch. in the form Xaird^w, and by Xen. 
in compd. e£-aXaird(o). To empty, drain, make poor, Od. 17. 424: 

esp. to drain of power and strength, destroy, dA. itoXiv to sack it, II. 2. 
367 ; and of men, to overpoiver, destroy, 5. 166., II. 503, etc. : metaph., 
[oTvos~\ \k KpaSias dvias dvfpwv dA. Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 C. (a euphon., 
Xairdfa ; root AAII- ; cf. also dpirdfa, as KaXvirraj, KpinrTOj.) 

dXas, aros, to, (dAs) salt, ace. to Suid. only used in the proverb aXaatv 
vet, — prob. therefore only a colloquial word ; but often in late Prose, 
e. g. Plut. 2. 668 F, N. T. 

dXaoraivco, = sq., Hesych. 

dXaoTfco, (d'AacTTos) to be full of wrath, yXao'Tiov Se Oeol (as trisyll.) 
II. 15. 21 ; <p/j.aj£ev ■ . , Kal dXao~T-qoas tiros rjvSa 12. 163, cf. Call. Del. 
239, etc., and v. knaXacrTeai. 

dXacTTopia, tj, wickedness, Joseph. A. J. 17. I, 1. 

dXdoropos, ov, under the influence of an dXdarmp, Aesch. Fr. 416 (in 
masc. dXdaropov), Soph. Ant. 974 (in dat. plur. dXaardpoifft). 

dXao-TOS, ov, Ion. dXT|0-ros, first in Philo, (a privat., XaOeiv) not to be 
forgotten, insufferable, unceasing, irevdos, d'xos II. 24. 105, Od. 4. 108 ; 
aXaorov oovpopxii I wail incessant, Od. 14. 174. 2. of persons, as in II. 

22. 261, Achilles calls Hector dXaare, thou whom I will never forget nor 
forgive! — in Trag., accursed, wretch, Soph. O. C. 1482, 1672 : cf. dXdarwp. 

dXderTcop, opos, 6, the Avenging Deity, Lat. Deus Vindex, with or with- 
out daipmv, often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 354, Ag. 1 501, 1508 ; hence 
generally, fiovicdXajv dXdaraip the herdsmen's plague, of the Nemean 
lion, Soph. Tr. 1092 ; as fem., of the Sphinx, Nicoch. Incert.4. II. 

pass, he who suffers from such vengeance : an accursed wretch (cf. dAa- 
cttos 2), Aesch. Eum. 236, Soph. Aj. 374 ; puapol . . Kal KoXatces Kal dxd- 
cTTopes Dem. 324. 21 ; fidp&apov re .. Kal dXdctTopa ruv $iXnnrov diro- 
KaXuiv Id. 438. 28 : — in Aesch. Eum. 236, compassionately, poor wretch. 

dXaTas, dXcvma, Dor. for dX-qTqs, dX-qreia. 

dXdrivos, rj, ov, (aXas) made of salt, XWos Clem. Al. 461. 

dXaTiov, Tci, Dim. of dAas, Aesop. 

aXaro, Dor., 3 sing. aor. I of aXXopjxt. 

d-Xcvrou/qTOS, ov, not hewn square, ap. Clem. Al. 452. 

dXaTO-TTcoXia, fj, the sale of salt, the trade or right of vending salt, Arist. 
Oec. 2.4, 2. 

d-Xdxdvos, ov, without herbs, Greg. Naz. 

dXu.-u>ms, 180s, 77, pecul. fem. of sq., Emped. 185. 

dXd-coTros, ov, blind-eyed : dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. Jo. 9. 14. 

dXacoTiJS, vos, 77, (dAaocu) a blinding, 6(p6aXp.ov Od. 9. 503. 

dXa-coiJ/, ttmos, o, 77, = dAacuTTos, Synes. 

dX^yavos, 77, ov, (aXyos) giving pain, painful, grievous, Aesch. Pr. 238, 
Soph. O. T. 1530, Eur. Med. 1037, Thuc, etc.: — Adv. -vuis, Soph. Phil, 
ion. II. act. feeling pain, suffering, Soph. O. C. 1664. — The 

Comp. in common use is dXyiaiv (q. v.), though Plat, has dA7C(7'OTepos, 
Gorg. 477 D, Symp. 218 A (where also Superl. -oraros) : in Isocr. 306 A 
aXyiOTOv is restored for dA7t=ifdTaT0!/ from the best Ms. ; and in 185 B 
he has aXyiov. — Cf. dXeyeivos. 

dX-yscri-Scopos, ov, bringing pain, Sappho 97. 

dXY€cri-9vLi,os, ov, grieving the heart, Orph. H. 64. 

dX^yeci), f. 77CTCU, (aXyos) to feel bodily pain, dXyr/aas smarting with pain, 
II. 2. 269, etc.; more fully, dA777CTas bhivnai 12. 206: the suffering part 
in ace, as, dA"y. 777rap Aesch. Eum. 135 ; rds yvdSovs Ar. Pax 237; 
etc. 2. to suffer hardship, 77 dAcis tj em 777s dXy-qaere Od. 12. 27 : 

to suffer, be ill, Hdt. 4. 68. II. to feel pain of mind, to grieve, 

be troubled or distressed, dXyeiv if/vxr)", <ppeva Hdt. 3. 43, Eur. Or. 608, 
etc. : dXy. rivi or l7T( ran be pained at or about a thing, Soph. O. C. 744, 
Aj. 377, etc.; Sidrt Hdt. 4.68; -nepiri or rivos Thuc. 2. 65, Eur. Andr. 240; 
but also c. gen., dXyeiv XPV rvxqs rnxXiyKorov Aesch. Ag. 571 : c. ace, 
irpd^iv i]V rjXyrja' eyui Soph. Aj. 790, cf. Aesch. Cho. 1016 (v. sub x a 'V cu ' 
rjoop.aC) : c. part., ijXyrja' aKovaas Id. Pers. 844. III. = dA.7tW, 

to vex, Clem. Al. 

dXYT)8cov, ovos, rj, a sense of pain, pain, grief, whether of body or mind, 
Hdt. 5. 18, Soph. O. C. 514, Eur. Med. 24, 56, Plat. Prot. 354 B, etc. 
(With the termin. -tjSujv cf. Lat. lib-ido, cup-ido.) 

dXynp-a, to, pain felt or caused, Soph. Phil. 340, Hipp.Vet. Med. 10, Plut. 

dXynpos, d, 6v, painful, Lxx. 

dXyno-is, ews, 77, sense of pain, Soph. Phil. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 

dX7tvoei.s, eaaa, ev, (aXyos) painful, grievous, Hes. Th. 214, 226, 
,Mimnerm. 11, Xenophan. 2.4. 


aXyicov — aXetfpoo. 


dX-yicov, ov, aX-yicros, 77, ov, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of a\yeivos, formed 
from Subst. dXyos (like KaXXicov, KaXXioros from KaXXos) : more or most 
painful, grievous or distressitig. Of the Comp., Horn, has only neut. 
aXyiov, mostly in signf. so much the worse, Od. 4. 292, cf. yXvKios : he 
has Sup. only in II. 23. 655, f\r dXyioTn Safidaaadai (of a mule) : — but 
both are common in Art., e. g. Aesch. Pr. 934, Lys. 103. iS, cf. ukyeivus 
fin. [In Horn. aXyiov, but 1 always in Att.] 

"AATOS, (OS, to, any pain, whether of body or mind ; trouble, grief, 
distress, Horn, (who has dXyea ixetv, itaSeiv, etc.), Trag., etc. ; Horn, 
uses the plur. much oftener than sing. ; ra\ icvvrar' aXyn icaKuiv Eur. 
Supp. 807 ; alaxvvas i/j/is im' dXyeaiv from grief for my shame Id. Hel. 
202. II. later, anything that causes pain, Bion 12. II, Anth. 

(Prob. akin to dXiyai : and cf. ffro/x-apyos.) 

dXyiivco [v], Ion. impf. ayuveaice (lir-) CK Sm. 4. 416 : f. vvui Soph. 
O. T. 332, etc. : aor. ijXyvva Soph., etc. : — Pass., fat. med. dXyvvovp.at 
(in pass, sense) Id. Ant. 230, Eur. Med. 622, dXyvvdijaop:ai very late: 
aor. rjXyvv.SrjV : — Trag. Verb, used by Eupol. A77/X. 2, Xen. Apol. 8, and in 
late Prose. To pain, grieve, distress, Aesch. Cho. 746, Soph. Phil. 66. Eur. 
Med. 402 : — Pass, to feel or suffer pain, be grieved or distressed at a thing, 
c. part., daiSovad r i/XyvvO-qv xiap Aesch. Pr. 245 ; rivi Soph. Ant. 468, 
etc. ; itri Ttvt Eur. Tro. 172 ; rt Soph. Phil. 1021. 

aXSaivu, Poet. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., except Ep. aor. dA- 
hrjaaoKe Orph. Lith. 364, cf. lv-a\oaiv<a. To make to grow, nourish, 

strengthen, /uAt' qXSave iiotp.ivL Xawv she filled out his limbs, Od. 18. 70., 
24. 368, cf. Aesch. Theb. 1 2 ; 6v/j.ov dXSaivovaav iv eixppocrvvats Id. Pr. 

540 : to increase, multiply, os ovk ia.au yXuiaaav . . dXSaivetv Hand. Id. 
Theb. 557- Ci. dXSrjUKai, aXdo/xai. 

dA8-f|€is, ecraa, ev, waxing, increasing, Maxim, it. Karr. 533. 

dX8T|o-Kto, to grow, wax, X-qiov dX5-qo~KovTOS II. 23. 599. II. 

trans. = dXSaivco, Theocr. 17. 78. 

dA.80u.cu, = dXS-qOKU), v. sub aX6op.ai, dpSai I. 2, and cf. kvaXSaivw. 

dXea, Ion. dXeT|, 77, (dXq, dXeveu) an avoiding, escaping, flight, iyyvBi 
fioi ddvaros . . , 068' dXerj II. 22. 301 : c. gen. shelter frotn a thing, vctov 
Hes. Op. 543 : cf. dXtwpr]. Ep. word. 

dXea, Ion. dXeTj, 17, warmth, heat, of fire, Od. 17. 23 ; but more com- 
monly of the sun (cf. e'iXq), iv aXey ytviadat Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; ttoiI- 
eo9ai Trepnrdrovs iv dX. Id. Aer. 285 ; iv dxia Karaxei/ievos Ar. Eccl. 

541 ; dXeas Kal \pv\ovs in heat and cold, Plat. Eryx. 401 D, cf. Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 5, 17 : — often in late Prose simply for animal heat, Plut. 2. 
I31 D, 658 C, etc. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. StiXr) 9, and v. iiraXTjs. 

dXcdJu, ro be warm, Arist. Probl. I. 39, de Respr. 4. 9 : — in Part. An. 
2. 14, 3 Xedfci now stands. 

dXcaivco, aor. dva Ael. V. H. 9. 30, (dXi-q) to warm, make warm, Hipp. 
523 (ace. to Littre), Arist. Probl. 6. 3, 1. II. intr. to grow warm, 

be warm, Ar. Eccl. 540 ; but Pass, in this sense, Menand. Incert. 235. 

dXeavTiKos, 77, ov, fit for warming, Sext.Emp. P. 3. 179. 

dXcao~0ai, dXlao-Oe, Ep. aor. I forms of dXiojiai, cf. dXevaj. 

d\€Y elv °S, 77, ov, Ep. for dXyeivos (cf. dxiyai), painful, grievous, alxp-y, 
l*axy< etc -> H- 5- 658., 18. 248 ; p.zpip.vd\iaTa. Pind. Fr. 245 : c. inf., 
troublesome, 'nrirot dXtyuvot Safiquevai II. 10. 402. Adv. -vuis, Q.Sm. 

3-557; 

dXeyCJu, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf. : (dXeyai) to trouble 
oneself about a thing, to care for, mind, heed, in Horn, always with a 
negat., c. gen., tuiv ovtl pxTaTpiwei oiio' dXeyl^us II. 1. 160, etc. ; tuiv 
fiiv dp' ovk aKiyi£e -nar-qp II. 80, cf. Hes. Th. 171 : absol. 6 8' deprj/xevos 
ovk dXtyi^u 011b" odtTai II. 15. 106 ; in late Ep. c. ace, iyw 5c p.iv ovk 
dXeyifa Q^Sm. 2.428 ; rarely without negat., 8s rpia /j.iv t'iktu, Svo 
iicXiirei, iv 8' dXeyi^u Musae. ap. Arist. H.A. 6. 6, I : — Pass., ovk dXe- 
yt(6p:evos Anth. P. 5. 18. 

dXeyvvu), Ep. Verb, used by Horn, only in pres. and impf. : aor. dXi- 
7i>a Ap. Rh. I. 394, med. dXeyvvaro Emped. 445 Mullach. To mind, 

heed, care for, Horn, (only in Od.) always c. ace. Sacra or Scums, dAAccs 
8' dXtyvvtre Sairas find your meals elsewhere, Od. I. 374? oatr dXe- 
yvvov, of invited guests, 13. 23; but, Sairas Haas ..dXeyvvuv to pre- 
pare a meal for guests, II. 186, Ap. Rh. ; SoXotppoavvrjv dXeyvvaiv h. 
Merc. 361. 

dXiyia, Ep. Verb, used also by Pind. and once in Aesch., only in pres., 
to trouble oneself, have a care, mind, heed, mostly with negat. : 1. 

absol., ovk dX. to have no care, heed not, II. II. 389, Od. 17. 390 ; kvvcs 
ovk dXiyovaai careless, reckless.., Od. 19. 154; but without negat., 
Atral dXiyovat Ktovaai walk with good heed, II. 9. 504. II. with 

a case, 1. c. gen., to care for, ovb' dXX-fjXaiv dxiyovaiv Od. 9. 115; 

oil ydp KvicXumes Aids . . dXtyovaiv lb. 275, cf. Simon. 50. 10 ; 13ojjj.wv 
dXiyovrts ovSiv Aesch. Supp. 752 ; without negat., ipvxv s <*A.. virep Ap. 
Rh. 2. 634. 2. rarely, c. ace. to heed, regard, respect, Btwv omv 

ovk dXtyovres II. 16. 388, Hes. Op. 251 : without a negat., vtjwv ijirXa . ■ 
dXeyovatv, take care of, Od. 6. 268, cf. Pind. O. II (10). 15, I. 8 (7). 
103. III. Pass. uXtyeadai iv Tiffi, to be regarded or counted 

among, Pind. O. 2. 142. (Commonly deriv. from a copul., Xiyw, to count 
with ; which sense appears in the last cited passage. Cf. dXtyifa, dXtyvvw, 
dXtyfivos, with the Att. dXyeai, dXyvvcu, dXyuvos ; cf. also upyaXios.) , 


dXesivos, 17, ov, (dXea) lying open to the sun, warm, hot, Hdt. 2. 25 ; 
opp. to ipvxuvos, Xen. Cyn. 10. 6 ; ecr^s Arist. Pol. 2. 8. 1. 

dXecivcu, Ep. verb, used only in pres. and impf. (except aor. dXteivac 
Manetho 6. 736) : (dXta, dX-q). Like dXiojiai, to avoid, shun, mostly c. 
ace. rei, 6vfiov om^opiai 778' dXeetvco Od. 13. 148, etc.; 6 Si KtpSoovvn 
dXieive evaded [my question], 4. 251 ; more rarely c. ace. pers., dXiuve 
S' v<popl3ov 16. 477, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 239; c. inf., KreTvai /x.iv p" dXi- 
etve II. 6. 167 ; dXtgipevat dXietve 13. 356 : — also in Luc. Dem. Encom. 
23. II. intr. to shrink, dip r dxiuvev Ap. Rh. 3. 650. 

dX(T|, v. sub dXea. 

dX«T)S, f. 1. in Soph. Phil. 859, v. sub uSeT^s. 

dXeCa, 77, (d'A.77) a wandering about, A. B. 376, Hesych. 

dXeia, 77, = dA.i€ia, like vyeia for vyieia, v. 1. Arist. Oec. 2.4, 2, Hdn. 3. 

1, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

dXeCaTa, rd, (dXea) wheaten flour, Od. 20. 108 ; cf. aXtvpov. 

dXei|X|i.a, aros, to, (dXe'upai) anything used to anoint with, unguent, fat, 
oil, Plat. Tim. 50 E, Antiph. M<ft/>. 1, Theophr., etc. ; cf. XP^H- -- !!• 

an anointing, Arist. Probl. 5. 38, 1. 

dXeifip-aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Diog. L. 6. 52. 

dXeinn.aTco8"ns, es > (cISos) unctuous, Hipp. 685. 16. 

dXeiiTTifip, 77pos, o, = dA.€(7TT77s, Manetho 4. 178. 

dX6iirTT|piov, to, a place for anointing in gymnastic schools, or among 
the Romans at the baths, used also as a sudatory, Alex.Kaui/. I, Theophr. 
Ign. 13 ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5. 10, 5. 

dXetTn-r|S, ov, o, properly an anointer : but, in usage, the trainer and 
teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 7, 
Polyb. 27.6, I, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 133 B. 2. metaph. a teacher, 

tuiv iroXiTiKuiv Plut. Pericl. 4 ; rrjs icaKtas Sext. Emp. M. 1 . 298 ; cf. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 133 B. 

dXcnrriKos, 77, ov, of or for the dXemrrjs, trained under him, Plut. 2. 
619 A : — 77 -kt) (sc. rixvrj), the art of training, Tim. Locr. 104 A. Adv. 
—kSis, like an dXf'nrrrjs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 492. 

dXenrros, ov, verb. Adj. anointed, smeared, Clem. Al. 240. 

d-XeiirTOs, ov, (Xeiirai) not left behind, Inscr., Dio Chr. 

dXefirTpia, 77, fern, of dxdirrrjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 3. 

dXeiiTTpov, f. 1. for igdXeiirrpov, q. v. 

dXeis, iiaa, iv, v. sub e'iXco in. 

dXeio-ov, to, (Xetos) an embossed cup: generally = Senas, xpvoewv, II. 
II. 774, Od. 3. 50, etc., Call. Fr. 109. II. the hip-socket, Ath. 

479 C ; cf . kotvXt] . 

dXsuros, 0, = foreg., Ar. Fr. 521. 

dXciTCia, 77, (dXt]) = dXirrj p\a, Suid. 

dXciTns, ov, 6, (aXrf) one who leads or goes astray, a sinner^ of Paris 
and the suitors, II. 3. 28, Od. 20.121 : — d\eiT77S th'os a sinner against 
one, Ap. Rh. 1. 1338 : — cf. dXirpos, dXoirvs. 

d\6iToupYT)0"ia, 77, exemption from Xeirovpylat, a late word for the Att. 
driXeta, censured as eireXis by Poll. 8. 1 56. 

d-XeiTO-up-yriTOS, ov, free from Xeirovpyiai, Lat. immnnis, dX. iraadv 
rdv Xmovpyidv Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 10. 

dXei.<j>a, t6, collat. form of sq., Hes. Th. 553 (where the Mss. aXeupap), 
Hipp. 620. 47, Aesch. Ag. 322, and late Ep., Call. Fr. 12, Q. Sm. 14. 265. 

dXeic|>ap, aros, to, (dAei'cpcu) unguent, anointing-oil, oil, fat, used in 
funeral sacrifices, II. 23. 170, Od. 3. 408, etc.; aXeupap dirij iciSpov, diro 
aiXXiKvwpiwv oil of cedar, etc., Hdt. 2. 87, 94. II. generally, 

anything for smearing with, hence in Theocr. 7. 147, pitch, to seal wine- 
jars. — Cf. foreg. 

dXeie|>aTiTT|S dpros, 0, bread baked with oil, Epich. ap. Ath. no B. 

dXGic}>6-fjios, ov, one that lives by anointing, contemptuous word for 
dXe'iTTTqs, Ar. (Fr. 578) in A. B. 382 : generally, poor, v. Hesych. 

dXei<j)&), Hdt., Att. : fut. -ipoi (ef-) Eur. I. A. i486, Plat. : aor. TJXertya 
Horn., Att., Ep. aXeapa Od. 12. 177 : pf. dX-f]XT<pa (air-) Dem. 1 243. fin., 
(If-) Aristid. — Med., Plat., Com. : fat. -if/opai Thuc. 4. 68 : aor. 77A.fi- 
^jdpirjv Att., Ep. dA- II. 14. 171. — Pass., fut. aXutpOrjaopiai (i(-) Dem. 
792. 4 : aor. I i)Xd(f>6r]V Hipp. 514. 6, Plat. Lys. 217 C, (If-) Eur., etc. ; 
but aor. 2 i^-rjXicprjv is read from Mss. by Bekk. in Plat. Phaedr. 2 58 B, 
cf. Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2, Dio C. 55. 13 : pf. dXr/Xi/xpiai Thuc. 4. 68, 
(If-, vtt-) Dem. 791. 13, Xen. Oec. 10. 6. — The pf. forms dXTjXeiipa, 77A-, 
dXrjXup:p.ai occur in Mss., v. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8, and 23, 3, Plut. Marcell. 
17, Luc. Pise. 24 and 36, etc. : -qXucpa, rjX(i/j,puxi are very late. 

To anoint with oil, oil the skin, as was done esp. after bathing, the Act. 
referring to another, Med. to oneself, Xovffat k(X(t' dpxpi r dXdipai II. 24. 
582 ; but Horn, elsewhere always adds AiVa or AiV lAai'a; (v. sub X'tira), 
■advra Xoiaaaro ical X'm' dXeaf/€v Od. 6. 227; Xotaaafiiva Kal dX(i\pap:iva> 
AiV iXalai II. 10. 577, cf. 14. 171., 18. 350 ; applied to anointing for gym- 
nastic exercises, Xiwa pitrd tov yvpivd^taOai rjXdxpavTo Thuc. 1.6; Xina 
dXeicpeaBai Id. 4. 68 ; ol dXu(j>6p.evoi the youths at the gymnastic schools, 
C. I. no. 256 ; dXe'upeaOat Trapd tivi to attend a gymnastic school, Epict. 
Diss. I. 2, 26; cf. dXeiirTrjs : — hence, 2. metaph. to encourage, 

stimulate, prepare, Demad. 180. 29, Plat. ap. Diog. L.4. 6 ; rjXzicpzv \tav- 
tuv] im tov KXdiSiov App. Civ. 2. 16, cf. Plut. Thernist. 3 : cf. dXuTrrrjs 

2. II. like iiraXci<j-,a) in Horn., generally to anoint, daub, plaster, 


56 


aA«\^ 


is- 


besmear, Lat. linere, ovara dXuipai to slop up the ears, Od. 12.47, x 77> 
200 : dX. ai'iw.Ti Hdt. 3. 8 ; fiiXTco Xen. Oec. 10. 51 \ptpiv6iu) Plat. Lys. 
217 C. III. to Wo/ out, efface, like linere: so dXoicpT), litura. 

(V. sub XtTTOS.) 

dXeivJ/is, cais, 77, <ra anointing, dyeing, Hdt. 3. 22, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, etc. 

dXsKTopeios, ov, (aXeicTcop) of a fowl, wa Synes. 

dXesc-ropiSevis, ecus, 6, a chicken, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

&\«KTOpis, iSos, 77, fem. of aXeicTcop and dXeKTpvcov, a hen, Epich. Fr. 
96 Ahr. : — the word was found both in Trag. and Com. (as is observed 
by Phryn. p. 228, ubi v. Lob.), being used as a generic name, v. Arist. 
H. A. 5. 13, 2., 9. 9, 3 ; 'ASpiaval dX., a small kind, Id. 6. I, 3. A rare 
form dXeKTpuovis in Schol. Ar. Nub. 226, where however Suid. dXtic- 
ropis, cf. Galen. 12. p. 285; and Ar. made a form dXenTpvatva, by 
analogy to Xeatva, Nub. 667. 

dX^KTOpicrKos, d, Dim. of dXittTojp, a cockerel, Babr. 5. 1., 97, 9. 

dXcKTopo-Xocjjos, b, cock's comb, a plant, Plin. H. N. 27. 23. 

&X€KTopo-d>covia, 77, cock-crow, i. e. the third watch of the night, Aesop. 
44 de Fur., Ev. Marc. 13. 35, and Byz. writers. 

d-XtKTOs, ov, not to he told, Polyb. 30. 13, 12, etc. 

u-XeKTpos, ov, imbedded, unwedded, Soph. Ant. 917, etc.; aXe/crpa 
ycipiaiv afuXXrj/xaTa strivings in a marriage that is no marriage, i. e. a 
lawless marriage, Id. El. 492 ; aXtKTpa as Adv., lb. 962. 

dXeKTpijaiva, 77, v. sub dXeicropis. 

dXcKTpvoveios, ov, of a fowl, Kpeas Hipp. 645 A. 

dXcKTpi/oviov, to, Dim. of dXtKTpvwv, Ephipp. 'O0eX. I. 8. 

dXeKTptiovo--ira)XT)S, ov, 6, a poulterer, Poll. 7. 136. 

dXeKTpi5ovo-Tp64>os, 6, a cock-feeder, Aeschin. ap. Poll. 7. 135. 

dXeKTpOovcoS-ns, es, (dSos) like fowls, Eunap. 

dX€KTpxio-'irtoXT|S, ov, b, — aXacTpvovoTrwXrjs, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

dXeKTpvo-TrdoXiov, t6, a poultry-market, Phryn. Com. ap. Poll. *J. 135 
(ace. to the Mss. of Bekker), ubi vulgo -TrccXrjT-qpiov. 

dXeKTpviiiv, ovos, b, a cock, gallus gallinaceus, Theogn. 862, etc., cf. 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 14, etc. ; 6 dX. qSei 'tis cock-crow, Plat. Symp. 223 C : 
— dXtKTpiiwv, rj, = dXeiCTpvatva, a hen, Ar. Nub. 663, Plat. Com. AaiB. I, 
Theopomp. Com. Eip. 3, etc. Cf. dXtKTaip, dXeicTopis. 

dXcK-rop, opos, 6, poet, form of dXe/CTpvwv, ecus efiorjaev dX. Batr. 191, 
cf. Pind. O. 12. 20, Simon. 123, Aesch. Ag. 1671, Eum. 861, Soph. Fr. 
730, etc. (Usually derived from a priv., Xk&rpov : — but cf. 'HXeKTwp.) 

dXeKTOJp, opos, 77, (a privat., Xeyco) =d.XeicTpos, Ath. 98 B. 

'AAE'Kfl, = dXe£cu, to ward off, dXeitois Trevirjv Anth. P. 6. 245, ex 
conj. Salmas. pro dXeyois: — for the fut. dXe£a>, aor. r,Xe£a, etc., v. sub 
dXe£w. 

dX-eXcuov, to, salted oil, Galen. 

dXqia/ros, dXe(xdTO)S, Dor. for ?}Ae/*-. 

dXev and dXev, v. sub f'iXco ill. 

dXe£-ai9pios, ov, skreening from the chill air, Soph. Fr. 120. 

'AXctavSpiJw, to be on Alexander's side, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 25 1 D: 
'A\e£av8pi.o-TT|s, b, a partisan of Alexander, Plut. Alex. 24. 

'AXsijavSpo-KoXaJ, atcos, b, a flatterer of Alexander, Ath. 538 F. 

dX«£-avBpos, ov, {dvrjp) defending men, woXepios Simon. 191. II. 

the usual name of Paris in II. 

'AXcijavSpioS-ns, es, (tldos) Alexander-like, Menand. Incert. 39. 

d\ejjav€|Ata, 77, shelter from wind, Polyb. Mai. 2. 451. 

dXe£-dvep.os, ov, keeping off' the wind, Od. 14. 529. 

dXeij-np-a, aros, t6, a defence, guard, help, Aesch. Pr. 479 ; dX. -rrpus ri 
a defence against.. , Dion. H. 7. 13. 

dXeij-fivtop, opos, 6, 77, aiding man, as the name of a physician, Paus. 
2. II, 6, in Dor. form -avap. 

dXeijirpis, ecus, fj, a keeping off, resistance, Hdt. 9. 18 : a helping, Hipp. 
1279.14. 

d\<=£T)T€i.pa., 77, Anth. P. 9. 764, Nonn. ; fem. from 

dX6i-T|Tir]p, 77P0S, 0, one who keeps off, a helper, guardian, dX. lidyns one 
■who keeps the fight off, the stemmer of battle, II. 20. 396 ; Xoipiov dX. 
a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 2. 519 ; rais ira-Tpicnv dX^tjTTJpis iivai 
Xen. Oec. 4. 3 (but very rare in Prose) : — Adj., 6vpibs Opp. H. 4. 42. 

dXe|T)TTjpios, a, ov,fit or able to keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
of the gods, like Lat. Averrunci, Aesch. Theb. 8, Eur. H. F. 464. 2. 

uXe^7jTTjpiov (sc. <papfMKov), to, a remedy, medicine, Hipp. Acut. 393 : 
a protection, Xen. Eq. 5. 6 : dX. ttjs SrjXrjoews a charm against.., 
Theophr. H.P. 7. 13, 4. 

dXEJT|TOp, opos, 6, = dXe£r]Tr)p, of Zeus, Soph. O. C. 143. 

aXeli-dpi], 77, (dpd) she that keeps off a curse, or (from "Apijs) she that 
guards from death and ruin, Hes. Op. 462 ; dX. pcipivos a wand that 
served as an amulet, Nic. Th. 861.— The masc. dX«£idpT]S in Paus. 9. 
25, 6, cf. Hesych. [ap~\ 

dXe£i-p!Xep.vos, ov, keeping off darts, Anth. P. 6. 81. 

dXtli-yap-os, ov, shunning marriage, Baxxai Nonn. D. 40. 54I. 

dXciji-Kaicos, ov, keeping off ill or mischief, II. 10. 20, etc.; as epith. of 
Hercules, Luc. Alex. 4, etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 375. 

dXe£i-Xo-yos, ov, promoting or supporting discourse, ypa/ji^ara Critias 
(Fr. I. 9) ap. Eust. 1771. 44 (from Ath. 28 B), A.B. 382. 


uXevpo/mavT cio v. 

dXe^t-p-PpOTOS, ov, protecting mortals, XoyxV Pind. N. 8. 51 ; dX. tto//- 
irai sacred processions to shield men from ill, Pind. P. 5. 122. 

dXei-1-p.opos, ov, warding off fate or death, Soph. O. T. 164. 

d\6^ip.ov, tu, Nic. Th. 702 ; or dX«£iov, to, lb. 805, Al. 4, = dXe£i)- 
T-qpiov. 

&Xe£is, ecus, fj, help, E. M. 59. 22 ; Kwoi aXegiv tov 'Hpa/cXta vop.1- 
{ovoiv Aristid. I. 60. 

dXe|i-<j)dpp.aKos, keeping off poison, acting as an antidote, piav'njs 
against it, Hipp. 1274. 19. II. to dX. an antidote, Lat. reme- 

dium, Plat. Polit. 279 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7 : a charm, spell, Me- 
nand. IIai5. 2 : — generally, a remedy, tivus against a thing, Plat. Legg. 

957 D - _ 

'AAE'Hfl, Ep. inf. dXe£ef.i(vai, -ipiev Horn. ; fut. dX^-qaai Id. : aor. 
opt. dAe^ffeie Od. 3. 346 : — Med., fut. dXe^aopai Hdt. 8. 81, 108. — 
Besides these tenses (formed as if from dXe£ew), we find others formed 
from dXeKoj, fut. dXe£ai, aor. ijXega (v. sub d-rr-aX(£w) : — Med., fut. dXe- 
£opt.ai Soph. O. T. 171, 539, and in the best Mss. of Xen. An. 7. 
7, 3 : aor. dXe£acr$ai 11., Hdt., and in the best Mss. of Xen. An. 1.3, 6 : 
for the aor. 2 uXaXice, dXicaOav, v. sub his voce. (For the Root, v. sub 
aXaXiee.) 

To ward or keep off, turn away or aside, like dp.vvai, and constructed 
like it ; — c. ace. rei, Zeiis Toy dAe^trtie Od. 3. 346 ; c. ace. rei et dat. 
pers., Aavaoioiv dX^-qauv Kaicov -qpuip to ward it off from them, II. 9. 
251, cf. 20.315; dXXrjXois .. dXt£epievai (puvov aliwv 17.365, etc.: — 
then c. dat. pers. only, to assist, defend, dXe^iptev dXXrjXotaiv II. 3. 9, cf. 
5. 779, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 2 ; absol. to lend aid, II. I. 590. — Med., dXe- 
£aa9at to keep off from oneself, Lat. defendere, dXQaafiai . . Kvvas r/Si ical 
dvBpas II. 13. 475, cf. Hdt. 7. 207 ; also, dXt£ao6ai wept tivi or tivos Ap. 
Rh. 4. 551, 1488 : absol. to defend oneself, II. II. 348., 15. 565, Hdt. I. 
211., 2.63, etc., Soph. 0. T. 539, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; also c. dat. instrum., 
oho' evt (ppovTiSos iyxos, Si tls dXigcrai, Soph. O.T.I 71- 2. 

Med., also, to recompense, requite, tovs tu nal Kaicuis TrotovvTas dXe£u- 
/ifvos Xen. An. I. 9, II. — Soph, is the only one of Trag. who has the 
word ; and Xen. the chief authority in Att. Prose. (V. sub dpKeai.) 

dXeop.cu., contr. dXevpiai Theogn. 575, also dXeuop-ai Od. 24. 29, Hes. 
Op. 533 ; imper. dXev Aesch. Pr. 568 Dind. (but v. Herm.) ; part. dXev- 
pnvos Simon, lamb. 6. 61 : impf. dXeovTO (ef-) II- 18. 586: — but chiefly 
used by Horn, in aor., 3 sing. r/XevaTO, dXtvaro : imper. dXevai, dXeao-0* ; 
subj. dXerjTai, dXeverai ; opt. dXeano ; inf. dXtaadai, —evaaOat Hes. Op. 
73 2 > 5°3 > part. dXevdpievos Theogn. 400 Ep. Dep. : cf. dXevcv, dXvff/ao, 
inr-aXevopiai, inr-aXvcua. 

To avoid, shun, c. ace. rei, fjXevaTO x^ K( ov €y\os II. 13. 184 ; eptbv 
iyX 0S aXevat 22. 285 ; dXevaro icrjpa pieXaivav 3. 360 ; Aios 5' dXewp.e6a 
pvqviv 5. 34 ; 6<ppa to ktjtos . . dXiaiTO 20. 147 ; Kaabv. . , to fcev ovtis. . 
dXeatTo Od. 20. 368; p.v6ovs pilv virepcpidXovs dXeaa6e 4. 774' rare 'y c - 
ace. pers., Beovs 77 5ei5i/j.ev 77 dXeaodai 9. 274: — c. inf. to avoid doing, 
Xidov b' dXtao$ai eiravpeiv II. 23. 340; dXeveTai (Ep. for —T]Tai) r)ir*po- 
irzvtiv Od. 14. 400 ; so, dXXr/Xajv dX(w/j.e9a (sc. bpi£ao6ai iyx^oi) H. 6. 
226: — absol. to flee for one's life, flee, tov pXv dXevdpievov tuv 5e 
HTapcvov 5. 28 ; ovts . . tpvyeetv ovvaT ovt dXkaaOai. 13. 436 ; p:rj iras 
. . dXtrjTai Od. 4. 396. 

dXeos, 6v, = dXeet.v6s, Hesych., E. M. II. = 7/A.eos, q. v. 

dXeoi-ns, t;tos, 77, (0X778) an assemblage, like aOpoiais, Galen. 

dX60-4>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, = Homer's <pptvas r/Xevs, Hesych., E. M. 59. 
45* Cf. 77A.eos. 

d-XeiriScoTOs, ov, without scales, Just. Mart. 41 2 B ; and so Schneider, 
for the faulty form aXcnos, in Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

d-XtTrio-TOS, ov, without scales, Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 B. II. 

impeded : of flax, not hackled, Schol. Ar. Lys. 737. 

dX«o"is, ecus, 77, (dXiai) a grinding, Geop : also dXe<rp.6s, b, restored 
from Mss. for dXeo-Taiv in Joseph. A.J. 3. 10, 5. 

dXso-p.0,, aTOS, to, meal, Tzetz. 

dXeo-rcov, verb. Adj. from dXeco, one must grind, Diosc. 5. 103. 

dXeTTjs, ov, b, a grinder, dX. ovos (v. ovos vil. 2), Xen. An. I. 5, 5. 

dXeros, d, a grinding, Plut. Anton,. 45. II. meal, Eust. Opusc. 

260. 35, etc. 

dXeTpevco, f. evaco, strengthd. from dXetv, to grind, Od. 7. 104. 

dX£-rpi|3avos, d, (rpipoj) that which grinds or pounds, a pestle, Ar. Pax 
259, 265, 269. 

dXerpis, iSos, 77, a female slave who grinds corn, Lat. molitrix, ywr) 
dXfTpis Od. 20. 105. 2. at Athens, one of the noble maidens who 

prepared the meal for the offering-cakes, Ar. Lys. 643, Eust. 1885. 9. 

dXerpo-iroSiov, to, the constellation Orion, Petav. Uranol. p. 258. 

dXEiw, wvos, 0, = dXeT-ns, dX. ovos (v. ovos vn. 2) : also dXeTwv alone, 
the upper mill-stone, Dieuch. ap. Ath. 263 A, Eust., etc. 

dXsv, v. sub dXevcc. 

dXtupiTns d'pTos, d, bread of wheaten flour (aXevpov), Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 115 C. 

dXevpo-6if|KT|, 77, a flour-bin, Hesych. 

dXevpo-p-avTeiov, To, divination from flovr, Oenom, ap. Euseb, Y, 
E. 219. 


oXevpofxavrii — aXyrtfi. 


aXsvpo-p-avTis, ecus, u, one that divi?ies from flour, Clem. Al. 10. fin., 
Hesych., etc.; as epith. of Apollo, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 815. 

dXevpov, to, but almost always in pi. dXevpa, to, (dxia) wheaten flour, 
distinguished from aXcpna, Hdt. 7. no. ; in pctv ruv Kpidaiv a\<pna 
<TKeva(6/xevoi, 4« Se tuiv irvpwv aXtvpa Plat. Rep. 372 B, cf. Legg. 849 
C, Xen. An. 1. 5, 6 : but d'A. xpiOivov barley-meal, Diosc. I. 94, etc. 

dXcvpo-iroieco, to make into flour, E. M. 62. 54; — iroita, 77, Eust. 

dXe-upo-rrjcns, ecus, 77, (aqdoo) aflotir-sieve,Vo\\.6.']^,h..ti.2fi2. II. 

the flour sifted, Suid. 

dAeupioB-qs, cs, (eiSos) like flour, Galen. 

dXsvco, (aXq) used rarely by Trag. in lyr. passages as the Act. of uXfu- 
ojiai (v. sub dXeoptai), to remove, keep far away, fut. dAeiicrcu Soph. Fr. 
825; aor. imper., aXevaov dvSpwv vfipiv Aesch. Supp. 528; !cu 6eol . . Kaituv 
dXtvaaTe Id. Theb. 87 ; aXevaov Id. 141. 

'AAE'fl : impf. qXovv Pherecr. 'A7P. 1 : aor. tfXeoa Id. Incert. 18, 
Hipp., etc., Ep. d'Aecrffa («<zt-) Od. : pf. dX-qXeKa Anth. P. II. 251 : — ■ 
Pass., pf. a\rj\(o/j.ai Hdt. 7. 23, Thuc. 4. 26 (where however Bekk. dA.77- 
Ae/zcu ; and that this is the true Att. form appears from the metre in 
Amphis Tvvaitc. i) : aor. ■qXeaQqv Diosc. 1. 173. Cf. KaT-aXeco. To 

grind, bruise, found, like dXedai and dXq6co, icard itvpov aXeaoav Od. 20. 
IC9 ; 0ios dX-qXepievos a civilised life, in which one uses ground corn and 
not raw fruits, v. Meineke 1. c. : — aXei, pivXa, aXa. grind, mill, grind ! a 
song in Plut. 2. 157 E, Bgk. Lyr. p. 883. (Hence aXrjOw, dAiVco: akin 
to oXai, oiXai, Lat. mola, molere, Buttm. Lexil. v. dXeiv 8. v. t'iXco ; 
Curt.527.) 

dXccd, = aXevai, only used in Med. dXeopiai, q. v. 

d\€copT|, Att. dXecopd, 77, (dXio/iat) an avoiding, shunning, II. 24. 
216. 2. a means of avoiding, a defence or shelter from, c. gen., 

Eqtojv dvSpuiv dX. 12.57; °f a breastplate, 15. 533, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613 ; 
irpos or irepi ti Arist. H. A. I. I, 31., 9. 8, I. 3. help, succour, 

Hdt. 9. 6. 

dXecocrcrco : v. rjXeuS. 

"AAH, 77, wandering or roaming without home or hope of rest, Od. 10. 
464, etc. ; of the motion of ghosts, Soph. Fr. 693. 2. wandering of 

mind, distraction, Lat. error mentis, Archil. 68, Eur. Med. 1285, Plat. Crat. 
421 B. II. act., aXai (SpoT&v 8voopp.oi storms such as keep men 

wandering without haven of rest, Aesch. Ag. 195. 

aX-Tj-yos, ov, carrying salt, Plut. 2. 685 E. 

d-XT|0dpyi]TOS, ov, free from drowsiness, Hesych., etc. 

dX-r|06ia, 77, also dXrjdeid Ep. and Lyr. Poets, but not dXqdtiq in Hdt., 
v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xi, who also rejects the form dXqdq'tq : (dX-q- 
6qs). I. truth, opp. to a lie, or to mere appearance : 1. 

in Horn., and Pind., only as opp. to a lie, and Horn, mostly has it in 
phrase dXqBeiqv icaraXegai, II. 24. 407, etc.; aX. aTroenreiv 23. 361 ; 
iraiSos irdaav dXqSe'cqv /j.v8tio9ai to tell the whole truth about the lad, 
Od. II. 507 ; so too in Att., eiiruv Tqv dX., xp?l a ® ai T77 aX., etc. ; 77 dX. 
Trepi tivos Thuc. 4. 122 ; dX. ex HV t0 be true, Arist. Pol. 3. II, I : also 
in plur., rats &X. xpi°~8 ai Isocr. p. 190 A : 'KX-qdeia was the title of a 
work by Protag., Plat. Theaet. 161 C, 162 A, Crat. 391 C. 2. in 

Att. also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, 77 dX. tSjv irpax&evTav Antipho 
119. 21 ; twv epyaiv 77 dX. Thuc. 2.41 ; jxip.fip.aTa dX-qOeias Plat. Polit. 
300 D ; TTJ dXqOeiq in very truth, Thuc. 4. 1 20, etc. ; so, rais dXqdeiatcriv 
Philem. Incert. 40 A, cf. Babr. 75. 20 ; rarely (without the Art.) dXqOeiq, 
as Plat. Prot. 343 D ; — also with Preps., in' dXqdeias in truth and reality, 
Dem. 323. 26 ; iirl ttjs dXr]9das /cat tov Trpdyparos Id. 538. 4 ; but, err' 
dXqOeiq for the end or sake of truth, Aesch. Supp. 628, Ar. PI. 891 ; also 
according to truth and nature, Theocr. 7.44; pt-eT dXqdeias Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 27, Dem. 19. I ; icarcL T-qv dX. Isocr. 242 A ; £tn/ dXqOeiq Aesch. 
Ag. 1567 ; wpos dX-qBeiav Diod. 5. 67, etc. : — in Polyb. also real war, as 
opp. to exercise or parade, 5.63, 13, etc.: — realisation, as of a dream or 
omen, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. i^qyqrai fin. II. the character of the 

dXqB-qs, truthfulness, sincerity, frankness, candour, Hdt. I. 55; dXqBeiq 
<ppevwv Aesch. Ag. 1550 ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7. III. the symbol 

of truth, a sapphire ornament worn by the Egyptian high-priest, Diod. I. 
48. 75,Ael.V.H. 14.34. 

dX-r^evo-is, eais, f/, = dXf]9(ia n, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

dXT)8£i)T , f|S, ov, 6, a truthful, candid man, Max. Tyr. 21. 6. 

dXT|8etiT<.K6s, 77, 6v, truthful, frank, candid, Arist. Eth.N. 4. 7, 4. Adv. 
-kws, Eust. 385. 6, etc. 

dXTjSciuo, f. evcrcu Xen. : — to be dXqOqs, to speak truth, Aesch. Theb. 562, 
Hipp. Progn. 42, Plat. Rep. 589 C ; 7T€pt ti Id. Theaet. 202 B ; and with 
neut. Adj., dX. iravra to speak truth in all things, Batr. 14; ttoXXol dX. 
Xen. An. 4.4, 15; so also, dX. roiis ewaivovs to speak truth in praising, 
Luc. Indoct. 20 : — of things, to be or prove true, aqji.ua Hipp. Progn. 46 : 
of divinations, in Pass, to come true, be fulfilled, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
10. — Arist. often uses the Pass, of arguments, etc., to be truly spoken, to 
be in accordance with truth, Top. 5. 4, 2 sq., etc. ; fut. med. in same 
sense, Eth. N. I. 10, 7, etc. 

d\-r|6T|S, ts, (fX-qBoj, XaOtTv) unconcealed, and so true, real, as opp. to 
false, or to apparent : I. in Horn., as opp. to false, in phrases dXqOia 

Hv6iiaa.aQai, tlir&v, d-foptitiv, dx-q$h kvicntiv Od. 3. 247, 254, etc.; inl,as Adj. vagrant, roving, 0io$ dXf/Tqs Hd^. 52 : — so also fem. dViyns, 


57 

Hdt., and Att., to dXqBes (rdXqdes), or Tel dXrjBrj (rdXqBfj), etc.; 
dXqOi'i Xoycp -xprjodai Hdt. 1. 14, etc.; dXqOeardrq wp6<pao~is Thuc. I. 
23. 2. of persons, truthful, frank, honest, in Horn, only once, dXqSqs 

jvvq II. 12. 433 ; so, dX. voos Pind. O. 2. 167 ; Kar-qyopos Aesch. Theb. 
439 ; dX. Kpirqs Thuc. 3. 56 ; olvos dX. eon ' in vino Veritas,' Plat. Symp. 
217 E. 3. of oracles, true, unerring, Lat. certus, Pind. P. 11. n, 

Eur. Ion 1537; of dreams, Aesch. Theb. 692. II. of qualities or 

events, true, real, cpiXos Eur. Or. 414; dX. to wpaxOev Antipho 112. 
15. 2. realising itself, coming to fulfilment, dpd Aesch. Theb. 946 : 

cf. dX-qdivos. III. Adv. dXr]6ws, Ion. -Oeais (Simon. 12), truly, 

Aesch. Supp. 310, etc. b. really, actually, Thuc. I. 22: also; cus 

dXqBws, Eur. Or. 730, Plat. Phaedr. 63 A, etc. ; 77 filv yap cos dX-q6£)s 
ptqr-fjp Dem. 563. 3 ; cus 87) dXqBiais as if really, Hdt. 3. 155. 2. 

also neut. as Adv., proparox. aXqBes; itane? indeed? in sooth? with 
ironical expression, Br. Soph. O. T. 350, Ar. Ran. 840 : but to dXrjOes in 
very truth, really and truly, Lat. revera, Plat. Phaed. 102 B, etc. 

dXT)9iJop.ai, Dep. = dXq6ev<o, Hdt. 1. 136., 3. 72, Alciphro 3. 39, 59 : — • 
Act. dXT|0i£co only in Plut. 2. 230 B. 

dXT|8ivo-Xo-ytci, 77, a speaking truth, Plat. ap. Poll. 2. 1 24, Polyb. 
Fr. Vat. 

dXijGivos, 77, ov, agreeable to truth : 1. of persons, truthful, trusty, 

Xen. An. I. 9, 17, Dem. 113. 27. 2. of things, real and true, gemdiie, 

opp. to apparent or sham, Plat. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; to. dX. real objects, 
opp. to rd ytypaixpLiva, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 4: — cf. Donalds. N. Crat. 
335. II. Adv. -vas, in Isocr. in B. 

dX'r|0o-'YVCoo-Ca, 77, (yvwvai) knowledge of truth, Dion. Areop, 

dXTjOo-einfis, es, speaking truth, Hesych. 

dXir)96-p.avTt.s, ecus, o, 77, a prophet of truth, Aesch. Ag. 1342. 

dXT|0op.i)0«i>, to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. 140. 26. 

dXT)06-p.iJ0os, ov, speaking truth, Democr. p. 627 ed. Gal. 

dXT|0o-TTOi6C0, to make or prove true, ti Euthym. 

dXT|0-opKtco, to swear tridy, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. t. 28. 15 ; v. sub 
liriopitkoi. 

dX-r|0ocriJVT|, fj, poet, for dXqOeia, Theogn. 1 2 24. 

dX-r|06Ti]s, 77TOS, fj, = dXq9eia, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 472. 

dX-n0ovpYif|S, ts, (*epyco) acting truly, Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 67. 

dX-f|0co, later form of the Att. dXecv, only used in pres. (and impf., Lxx), 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 13, Diod. 3. 13, Anth. P. II. 154. V. Meinek. 
Com. Gr. 2. 295. 

AXtjiov 7re5iW, tcI, (d'A.77) land of wandering, in Lycia or Cilicia, Kan 
mb"iov to 'AXqi'ov oTos dXaro, . . irarov dvdpunraiv dXeeivcov (where there 
is a double play on oASto, dXedvcov), II. 6. 201, cf. Hdt. 6. 95. 

dXr|ios, ov, (Xq'Cov) without corn-la?ids ox fields, poor, opp. to •TroA.uA.Tji'os, 
II.9. 125, 267. 

dXiqKTOS, ov, (X-qyai) unceasing, incessant, App. Hannib. 40 ; cf. aXXquros. 

dXT|XeKa, dXif|X£p.at, v. sub dxiai, to grind. 

dXT|\T<|>a, d\-rj\ip.p.ai, v. sub dXeicpca. 

dXT|p.a, aTos, t<5, (dAt'cu) fine meal : metaph. a wily knave, like TracTrd- 
X-qpta, Tpip.pa, of Ulysses in Soph. Aj. 381, 390. 

dX-r||i6vai, dXTJvai, v. sub e'lXai m. 

d\-r|p.ocnjVT|, 77, (d'A.77) a wandering about, Dion. P. 716. 

dXif]p.Ci!v, oj'os, 6, 77, (dXao/xai) a wanderer, rover, dXf/pioves &vSpes Od. 
19. 74 ; and without dVSpes, 17. 376, Pseudo-Phocyl. 141. Ep. word. 

3Xt|£, 77«os, 6, a kind of ptdse, Alex. Trail. 

d-X-niTTOS, ov, not to be laid hold of, hard to catch, dXqirToTtpos less 
amenable, Thuc. 1. 37, 82. II. incomprehensible, Plut. Nic. 

II. III. in Stoic philosophy aX-q-ma are things not to be made 

matter of choice, opp. to Xqwrd. 

&Xt|S, es, also dXtjs, Ep. and Ion. word equiv. to Att. ddpoos, thronged, 
crowded, in a mass, Lat. confertus, Hdt., Hipp. ; either in plur., cus dXces 
e'iqaav 01 "EXXqves Hdt. 9. 15, cf. 1. 196., 3. 13, etc.; or with collective 
nouns, dA.7 v ;s yevojxkvq rrdaa 77 'EAAds 7. 157, cf. 236 : — and to this word 
Gottl. refers Hes. Op. 491, dXea Xecrxqv the crowded hall. Adv. -ecus, 
Hipp. 604. 49. (Akin to doAAT^s, aXis : hence a\i£a>, dXia.) [a, as 
appears from Hes. I. c, if rightly referred to this word, but at all events 
from Call. Fr. 86, and dXi(a>.~] 

oIXtjo-is, ecus, fj, = dXq, of the course of the sun, Arat. 319. 
(dAtcu) a grinding, Geop., Achm. Onir. 194. 

dXi]0-p.6s, <5, (dAecu) a grinding, crushing, Ignat. Rom. 5. 

d-Xfl'crT€'UTOS, ov, unpillaged, Joseph. A.J. 18. 9, 4, Epict. Diss. 

d-XTicrTOS, ov, v. sub d'AaoTos. 

dXT|Teia, Ion. -«£tj, Dor. dXareia, 77, a wandering, roaming, 
fiiorov raXaicppaiv Eur. Hel. 523, cf. 934. 

aXryrevo}, fut. aai Eur. Heracl. 515 : — to be an dXqTqs, to wander, roam 
about, mostly of beggars, Od. 1 7. 501, etc. ; but also of hunters, 12. 330 : 
of exiles, Eur. I.e., Hipp. I048, etc. 

dX-f|TT|s, ov, o, (dXdopiai) a wanderer, stroller, rover, vagabond, Horn, 
only in Od., and always of beggars ; in Trag. also of exiles, Aesch. Ag. 
1282, Soph. O. C. 50, 746, Eur. Heracl. 224, Supp. 281 :— tov ixaicpwv 
dXdrav -nivaiv one who has wandered in long labour, Soph. Aj. 888. 2. 


II. 


,4.1,93. 


dAaT6co 


58 

iSos, as the name of a festival in honour of Erigone, Ath. 618 E, He- 
sych. s. v. 

d\i]TO-6iST|S, is, like meal, meal-coloured, Hipp. Coac. 217. 

a\t]TOV, to, that which is ground (cf. aAtvpov), Hipp. Art. 802. 

o,Xt(t6s, b, a grinding ; els dA. iwpdOrj to grind in the mill, Babr. 
29. I. 

dX-nTVS, vos, fj, Ion. for aA.77, Call. Fr. 277. 

dX0aia, fj, wild mallow, marsh mallow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 

dX0aivco, to heal, Lye. 582 ; also dX0-qo-ica> or -ictkco, Hipp.472. 31 : — 
fut. a\9r]0-ai Nic. Th. 587 : aor. fjAO-naa lb. 496, Al. 112: — Pass., to 
become whole and sound, pres., iir-qv to e'A/ros aAdaivrjTai Hipp. 472. 4 : 
Ep. impf. or aor. aAOero x £ 'V !'• 5- 4 J 7 ! dABojxivrj Q^Sm. 9. 475 (where 
perh. dAhopiivrj is better, v. Spitzn.) : fut. a.Adfioo/j.at (air-) II. 8. 405 : 
aor. dAOeaBrjvai (aw-) Hipp. Art. 792 D (cf. dxBeoOrjvai from ax^o/Mi): 
— later aor. med. fjA6rjcrdij.Tjv Poeta de Herb. 44 : cf. a\6e£is. 

dX9e§is, ecus, fj, a healing, cure, Hipp. Fract. 758, Art. 800, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2 : an aor. med. aA6i£o/j.ai (as if from dASiaaco) = dA- 
Brjcxofxai, occurs in Caus. M. Diut. 2. 8. 

dXGeus, ius, b, a healer, physician, Hesych. 

dX0T|6is, tooa, ev, healing, wholesome, Nic. Th. 84. 16: — so, dX0eo-T- 
or dXSTjCTTTip'.os, ov, to. aX0. remedies, lb. 493. 

dX0os, eos, to, a healing, medicine, E. M., Hesych. 

ctXia, Ion. it| (a, v. sub dAfjs), fj, an assembly of the people, answering 
to the Att. iiacArjoia, in Ion. states, as at Miletus, dAlrjv iroiuodai Hdt. I. 
125 ; but more common in Dor. states, as at Sparta, dA. ovAXiyetv Id. 7. 
134; at Byzantium, Decret. ap. Dem. 255. 21, and freq. in Doric Inscrr. 
in C. I., nos. 1841 sq. — Another form is dAiaia ('HAiaia), as at Tarentum 
and Epidamnus, Hesych., Arist. Pol. 5. 1, 9, cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 5, 9. 

dXid, fj, (dAs) a mortar for potinding salt, a salt-cellar, Archipp. 'Hpa/cA. 
6, Strattis Kivna. 2 ; dAidv Tpvirav to clear out the salt-cellar, a mark of 
extreme poverty, (as Persius, digito terebrare salinum,) Call. Ep. 51. I, 
where however it is written parox. dAirj. 

dXidSai, wv, 01, (aAs) seamen, Soph. Aj. 880. 

dXi-deros, poet. dAia'ieTos, b, a sea-eagle, prob. Pandion haliaetus, the 
osprey, Eur. Pol. I, Ar. Av. 891, Arist., etc. 

dXi-aiqs, is, (arjjii) blowing on the sea, blowing seaward, only in Od. 4. 
361, cf. 9. 285, et Nitzsch ad 1. 

dXi-av0T|S, 4s, properly sea-blooming, hence = aAnrbpcpvpos, bright purple, 
Anth. P. 5. 228., 7. 705. 

dXiapos, bv, (aAs) salted, Eust. 1506. 61. 

dXids, dSos, f), (dAs) of or belonging to the sea : fj dAids (sc. KiijxBa), a 
fishing-boat or bark, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 F, Diod. 3. 21. 

dXias, v. d'Ais sub fin. 

dXiao-TOS, ov, (Aid^opuu) unbending, unabating, not to be stayed or 
turned, jJ-axn, b/xaSos, ybos II. 14. 57., 12.471., 24.760; TrbAejj.ov b' 
aAiaoTOV tyeipe 20. 31 ; dA. avirj Hes. Th. 611: — neut. as Adv., jxrjb' 
aAiaOTOv bbvpeo nor mourn incessant, II. 24. 549 ; (ppfjv dAiaaTOS tppiaoei 
Eur. Hec. 85. II. of persons, undaunted, Eur. Or. 1479. — Ep. 

word, used twice by Eur. in lyric passages. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Aidfeu. 

d-Xi|3dva>T0S, ov, not honoured with incense, Plat. Com. YIoitjt. 1. 

dXi-PaiTTOs, ov, dipped in the sea, drowned therein, Nic. Al. 618 [where 
a At-, metri grat.] 

dXi(3as, avTos, b, sapless, lifeless, dead, ivtpoi koX aAi&avTes Plat. Rep. 
387 C : dA. olvos, of vinegar, Call. Fr. 88, ubi v. Bentl. II. as 

Subst., of the Styx, the Dead River, Soph. Fr. 751. [aXi-~] 

dXCpaTOS, ov, Dor. for fjAiPaTos, Pind., Eur. 

dXi-Pa<j>T]S, is. = dAiffa-rrTos, woAvbova auijtaff dAiffaipfj restored in 
Aesch. Pers. 275, for dAiSova a. iroAvPacpij. 

dXiplSiJoj, Aeol. for dAiSvoj, to sink or submerge in the sea, vfjas dAipbv- 
ovol Call. Fr. 269 : to hide, aor. dAi/ZBvoaoa Lye. 351. [0] 

dXi-Pp6KTOS, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 7- 501, Nonn. 

dXi-Ppou.os, ov, murmuring like the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 385. 

dXC-ppoxos, ov, = a\lPpacTos, Ap. Rh. 2. 731. 

aXi-(3p<uTOs, ov, swallowed by the sea, Lye. 760 ; also dXi-Ppcos, 

euros, 443. 
dXC-y8o-uiTos, ov, poet, for aKiSoviros, Opp. H. 5. 423, Nonn. 
dXi-yeiTOJv, ov, gen. ovos, near the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 
dXi-Ycv-qs, is, sea-born, of Aphrodite, Plut. 2. 685 E. 
dXi-yiaos, a, ov, resembling, like, Ttvi II. 6. 401, Od. 8. 174, and late 

Ep. ; — but the compd. kvaKiymos is more freq. — Ep. word, used also 

by Aesch. Pr. 449 (iamb.). (Of uncertain deriv. : perh. akin to ^Aif, 

TjAtKOS.) 

d-XiYu--yXa>cro-os, ov, with no clear-toned voice, not voluble, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 57. 

dXt-Sivqs, is, sea tossed, Dion. P. 908. 

dXC-Sovos, ov, sea-tost, prob. f. 1. for iroAvdovos, cf. aAi/3a<pr)3. 

dXi-Soviros, ov, sea-resounding, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 17. 4. 

d\i-8pop.os, ov, running over the sea, Nonn. D. 43. 281. 

dXiEia, tj, (dAifus) fishing, Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 7, Oec. 2. 4, Strabo, etc.; 
cf. dAeia. 

dXi-ei8if[S, (S, sea-coloured, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. 


aXrjroeiSris — aXivSeco. 


dXi-epYT|S, es, working in the sea, fishing, Opp. H. 4. 635 : also dXi-Ep^yoS, 
bv, Nonn. D. 40. 306. Tl. = aAovpyr)S, purple, E. M. 

dXi-epKT|s, e's, sea-fenced, sea-girt, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8. 34 ; of the 
Isthmus, Id. I. I. 10 ; so, dA. ox^ai Id. P. I. 34. 

dXievp-a aTos, to, (dAiewu) a draught offish, Strabo 493. 

dXtevs, b : gen. ecus, Ion. fjos, and contr. dAiuis Pherecr. Incert. 27 : 
(aAs, aAtos) : — one who has to do with the sea, and so, I. a 

fisher, Od. 12. 251., 22.384. II. a seaman, sailor, 24.419; 

kphas dAiijas rowers on the sea, 16. 349 ; so, dAieiis OTparbs Opp. H. 5. 1 2 1 : 
liaTpaxos Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 1. III. a kind oifish, Plut. 2. 978 D. 

aXieuTTjS, ov, b, = foreg. 1, Theodoret. 

dXieviTiKos, 57, bv, of or for fishing, d\. ttAoIov a fi shing-bozt, Xen. An. 
7.1,20; dA. ySiOS a fisher's life, Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 8 ; — 17 -icr) (with or 
without Tex vr l) 'he art of fishing, Plat. Ion 53S D, Soph. 220 B; rd 
'AAtevTucd a poem by Opp. on this subject. II. of persons, 

engaged in fishing, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

dXie-uco, (aAs) to fish, be a fisher, Plut. Anton. 29, Luc, etc. ; dA. ttjv 
BaAaooav to fish it, Basil.: — the Med. only occurs in Att., Plat. Com. 
Evpanr. 2 ; 'AAievofiivrj as title of a play by Antiph. ; cf. Them. M. 36. 

dXifco ; aor. TjAXoa Eur. H. F. 412, (ovv-) Hdt., Xen. : — Pass., aor. rjAi- 
odrjv Hdt., Xen. : Ion. part. pf. part. dAiOfitvos (without augm.) Hdt. 4. 
118., 7.172: (dA-qs.) To gather together, assemble, Hdt. I. 77, 119, 
etc. : dA. els 'iv Eur. Heracl. 404 : — Pass, to meet together, Hdt. I. 63, 79., 
7. 172. Rare in Att., the Act. being used twice by Eur., once by Plat. 
Crat. 409 A ; the Pass, twice by Xen., An. 2.4, 3., 6. 3, 3 : generally, the 
compd. ovvaAifa is more freq. [a-, Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c] 

dXtJco, f. iaoi, (aAs) to salt: in Pass., Arist. Probl. 21. 5, Lxx, N. 
T. II. to supply with salt or salt food, Arfst. H. A. 8. 10, 2 : Pass., 

of sheep, to be supplied with, eat or lick salt, Ibid. 3. 

dXt-Jwvos, ov, sea-girt, Anth. P. 7. 218. 

dXi-Jcoos, ov, living on ox in the sea, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 F, Babr. 61. 4. 

dXii], fj, Ion. for dAi'a. 

dXi-T|YTis, is, broken on by the sea, iriTpa Opp. H. 3. 460. 

aXi-f]pT|S, es, (ipioaw) sweeping the sea, kuittt] Eur. Hec. 455. 

dXiT|Tiop, opos, b, poet, for dAavs, Horn. Ep. 16. 

dXi-TiXTls, is, sea-resounding, Musae. 26 : cf. dAifipoiws. 

dXiGios, Dor. for fjAiOws, Pind. 

d-Xi8os, ov, without stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 6. 4, 5. II. 

without a stone set in it, of a ring, Poll. 7. 1 79. III. free from 

the stone, as a disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dXi-KaKapov, to, a plant, prob. physalis Alkekengi, Diosc. 4. 72. 

'AXiKapvao-cros, Ion. -vt]<76s, fj, a Doric city of Caria, Hdt., etc. : 'AXt- 
Kapvao-o-eiis, iajs, Ion. -vna-eiis, eos, b, a Halicarnassian, Id. : — 'AXucap- 
vao-cr60ev, Adv. from Halicarnassus, Luc. de Dom. 20. — On the forms 
with single <r, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 387. 

dXiKia, fj, Dor. for fjAiKia, Pind. 

dXC-KXvo-Tos, ov, sea-beaten, of a coast, Soph. Aj. 1219 ; Sipias Anth. P. 
9. 228. 2. high-surging, ttuvtos Orph. Arg. 335. 

dXi-Kp.T|TOs, ov, wearied by the sea, jxipijxva dA.. the care and toil of a 
sea-life, Paul. Sil. Ambo 198. 

dXi-KVT|p.i.s, ISos, b, f/, airfjVT) dA. a sea-borne car, Nonn. D. 43. 199. 

dXiKos, a, ov, Dor. for fjAinos, Theocr. 

dXiKos, dXiKorns, worse forms for olAvkos, dAvKuTr/s. 

dXi-KpaS, aros, b, fj, mixed with salt-water, Eust. 1559. 50. 

dXi-KpaTtop, opos, b, = sq., Theod. Prodr. 5. 422. [ar-] 

dXi-Kpetcov, ovTos, d, lord of the sea, Eust. 57. 27. 

dXi.-KpT|iTts, loos, b, fj, at the sea's edge, Nonn. D. I. 2S9. 

dXv-KpoKaXos, ov, shingly, pebbly, Orph. Arg. 337. 

dXi-KTt)Tros, ov, sea-beaten, of ships, Soph. Ant. 953. II. act. 

roaring on the sea, kvjw. Eur. Hipp. 754. 

dXt-Kup-tov, ov, surrounded by waves, Anth. P. 9. 429. 

dXiKioST|S, worse form for dAvKujhijS, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 2. 

dXi-p-eSuv, ovtos, b, = irovTOfii8a)v, Ar. Thesm. 323. 

dXip-evia, fj, want of harbours, Hyperid. in A. B. 78, Poll. I. 101. 

d-Xip.evos, ov, without harbour, harbourless, Lat. importuosus, Aesch. 
Supp. 76S, Eur. Hel. 1211, Thuc. 4. 8 : generally, unsheltering, shelterless, 
inhospitable, opea, avrAos Eur. Hel. 1 132, Hec. 1025 : metaph., dA. napoia 
Eur. Cycl. 349. 

dXip-evoi-ns, fj, = dAijievia, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

&Xl-|JUKTOS, V. Sub dA'lOjXTjKTOS. 

dXip-os, ov, (aAs) of or belonging to the sea, Lat. marinus, He- 
sych. II. as Subst., aAifiov, to, a shrubby plant growing on the 
sea-shore, perh. salt-wort, Antiph. Mvnpi.. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 5 : in 
Diosc. also dXip.os, b, 1. 120. 

d-Xip-os, ov, banishing hunger, Plut. 2. 15 7 D. 

dXi-p.OpT|eis, eoda, ev, (jivpw) flowing or murmuring into the sea, iroTa- 
jioi II. 21. 190, Od. 5. 460; cf. sq. 

dXi-p-Cp-qs, cs, = foreg., Orph. Arg. 346, etc. II. — HAlos, Ap. 

Rh. I. 913, Phanocl. I. 17, Anth. 

dXiv8€o> or dXCvSeco (the pres. is only found in Pass.) : aor. fjAXaa (If-) 
,Ar., Xen.: pf. fjAlKa (If-) Ar. : to make to roll. II. Pass., 


aXivSyOpa — d\io7>c>?KTO?. 


59 


mostly used in participles : — properly to roll in the dust, like a horse (cf. 
6Xiv5rj6pa), dXtvdovpevos Plut. 2. 396 E ; akivSofievoi \papd601Ci Nic. 
Th. 156; dXivSrjOeis lb. 204; r/XivSr] pevos rolled over, over-turned, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid. 2. metaph. to roam about, aXXrjv l£ aXXrjs els 

Xdov dXtvSopevos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 736 ; 0? irepl rfjv 'AnaSr]- 
piav dXivSovvrai Alciphro 3. 14, cf. 31. — Cf. e£-aXivfi<o ; and for the 
formation of act. tenses (as if from dXiw), cf. nvXivSw or -ecu, which also 
has the aor. e/cvXlcra. 

dAivS-fjOpa, ?), a place for horses to roll in, Lat. volutabrum (cf. kov'i- 
cnpa), cf. Ar. Nub. 32 : metaph., dXivSTjdpa eiraiv, i.e. long rolling words, 
Id. Ran. 904. 

d\tv8'i]cri.s, ecos, 77, a rolling in the dust, an exercise in which the 
wrestlers rolled on the ground, Hipp. 364. 13., 368. 26. 

dA.LvSop.cu, v. sub dXtvoeaj. 

&XT-vf|KTeipa, 77, (7/77x0/) fem. as if from dXivrjKTrjp, swimming in the 
sea, Anth. P. 6. 190 [with I in arsi.] 

dXt-vriXTls, es, swimming in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 29. 

a-Xtvos, t), ov (d'As) made of or from salt, Hdt. 4. 185. 

d-Xivos, ov, (Xivov) without a net, without hunting toils, d'A. 6-qpa a chase 
in which no net is used, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

dXtv&>, = <3A€a!, dXrjOco, to pound, Soph. Fr. 826 ; v. Hesych. s. v. uXiveTv 
(leg. dXiveiv) ; dXelvat (leg. dAfvai), A. B. 383. 

dAig, Dor. for tJ\i£, Pind. 

dXi£, ikos, 6, = -)(6vZpos, Ath. 647 D. 

dXi-jjavTOS, ov, worn by the sea, x 0L P^ is Anth. P. 6. 89 ; dA. popes 
lb. 7. 404. 

aXios, d, Dor. for ijXios, Pind., Trag. 

aXios (A), a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl. 82 : (dAs) of, 
from, or belonging to the sea, Lat. marinus, as epith. of sea-gods, nymphs, 
etc., Horn, etc.; Bvyar-qp dAi'oio yepovros, i.e. Nereus, II. 1.556; deal 
dAiai sea-goddesses, Nereids, 18.432 ; dA. \pdpa9oi the sea-sand, Od. 3. 
38 ; dA. wpwv Aesch. Pers. 131 ; dA. vavs, -rrXara, irpvpvrj, etc., Pind. O. 
9. Ill, Soph. O. C. 716, etc. 

aXios (B), a, ov, like pdraios, fruitless, unprofitable, idle, erring, tiros, 
pvdos, ttuvos, /3eAos, 080s, opKtov, etc. Horn. : neut. aXiov as Adv., in 
vain, II. 13. 505 ; and so best taken in 4. 179 ; so Soph. O. C. 1469 ; but 
regul. Adv. -icus, Soph. Phil. 840. — Ep. word, used by Soph, in lyric pas- 
sages. (Ace. to some the same word with foreg., like the sea, fruitless, 
cf. aKapmGTOs. But this is too artificial for so early a word : it is prob. 
akin to dA?7, fjXeds, tjXWios.) 

dXio-Tpc<f)T|S, es, feeding in the sea, sea-bird, <pwitai Od. 4. 442. 

dXioco, Poet. Verb, only used in fut. waai, aor. TjXiuiaa, Ep. dXiaiffa : a 
fut. med. occurs in act. sense, Maxim, it. Karapx- 582 ; in pass., lb. 512 : 
(iiXios b). To make fruitless, disappoint, Aids vuov . . dXiwoai Od. 5. 
104; olio' aXiwoe PeXos nor did he hurl the spear in vain, II. 16. 737' 
ovx fjXicuae Toviros spake not the word in vain, Soph. Tr. 258. 2. 

= aicrTooj, to destroy, ro pev ris ov . . dXiwcrei Soph. O. C. 7°4- 

d-XT-rropT)s, es, not fit for a suppliant, dA. 6pi£ Soph. El. 451. (From 
Xi-napTjS, not Xlirapus.) 

dXi-irao-ros, ov, sprinkled with salt, Aristom. yo-qr. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 

399 , E - 

dXC-ireSov, ro: — a plain by the sea, sandy plain, Theophr. H. P. 7- I5> 
2, Lye. 681 : — the plain in Attica near Piraeeus, Xen. Hell. 2.4. 30; — 
which, Ar. (Fr. 30) wrote dXiweSov, ace. to Harp, in Poll. 1. 186, dAicr- 
■TrtcW. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. [aAi-, Lye. 1. c] 

d-Xiirf|s, es, without fat, meagre, poor, Ath. 315 D: without any fatty 
substance, Strabo 195 : in Medic, not thick and fatty, of lotions as opp. to 
salves, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 7. II. (Xeiirai, Xiiretv) unfailing, 

■npoxoai Poeta ap. Porph. 

dXi-irXa-yKTOS, ov. roaming the sea, Si Hdv, Udv dXitrXayiCTe . . cpdvnOi 
prays the Chorus of Greek seamen at Troy (so, below, Apollo is sum- 
moned to come 'iKapiaiv virip jreXayeaiv), Soph. Aj. 695 : — cf. dAi- 
trXrjKTOs. 

dXi-irXuvf|s, es, sea^wandering, Anth. P. 11. 390. 

dXi-irXavta, 77, a wandering voyage, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

dXC-irXuvos, ov, = dXnrXavqs, Opp. C. 4. 258. 

dXi-irXevp-cov, ovos, b, = irXevpajv 11, Marcell. Sid. in Fabr. Bibl. I. p. 16. 

dXt-TrX-nKTos, Dor. -ttXciktos, ov, sea-beaten, = 6aXacra6irXTf]icros, of 
islands, Pind. P. 4. 24, Soph. Aj. 596 (vulg. dXinXayicTos) . 

dXi-irX-rJ, 7770s, d, 77, = foreg., Call. Del. II, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

dXi-irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, covered with water, re'tx^a II. 12. 
26. II. later act. sailing on the sea, vavs Arion (Bgk. p. 567) : 

as Subst. a seaman, fisher, Ap. Rh. 3. 1329, Call. Del. 15. 

dXi-irvoos, ov, redolent of the sea, Musae. 265. 

dXu-Tropos, ov, ploughing the sea, Luc. Tragoed. 24. 

dXi-ir6p4>tipos, ov, of sea-purple, of true purple dye, TjXdicaTa, <pdpea Od. 
6- 53-» 13- l°8; opvis Alcman. 1 2, cf. lbyc. 7 ; otdpia Arion Bgk. p. 567. 

dXi-irToiT)TOS, ov, scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. D. 8. 58. 

dXippd-yif|S, is, (prjyvvpLt) breaking the waves: or rather pass., against 
which the tide breaks, aicoireXos Anth. P. 7. 383. 

dXip-paicrTTjS, fipdnuiv, d, (paiecu) a ravenous sea-monster, Nic. Th. 828 


dXCppavTOS, ov, (paivoi) sea-surging, ttovtos Anth. P. 9. 333. 

dXip-pT|KTOS, ov, = d\tppayrjS, SupdSes Anth. P. 7. 278. 

dXip-poOios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 7. 6, 624 : — sea-roaring, sea-beat, 
V7jvs, kovis Anth. 11. .c. II. roaring, OdXaaaa Orph. Arg. 1296. 

dXip-po0os, ov, = foreg.; dA. 7ropo< the roaring friths, Aesch. Pers. 367 ; 
also, dA. d/n-77 Eur. Hipp. 1205, Mosch. 2. 12S: but seaward flowing 
streams, Soph. Aj. 41 2: cf. dAc«Auo"TOS, dAi/CTUTros. 

dXip-poiJos, ov, — d\ipp66ios, Nonn. D. 13. 322, etc. 

dXCp-pijTOS, ov, washed by the sea, Anth. P. 12. 55. II. dA. 

dAcros the surging sea itself, Aesch. Supp. 868. 

"AAI2, Adv. (akin to dAVjs) : — in heaps, crowds, swarms, in abundance, 
[/icAicrcrai] aAis irewoTrjaTai II. 2. 90 ; irepl 8e Tpaial dAis rjaav 3. 384 ; 
Kuiipos akis K€x VT0 Od. 17. 298 : Horn, never uses a case dependent on 
dAis (for in II. 9. 137 xpucroO belongs not to dAis but to vr]T]o~do~6aj ; and 
in 21. 319, we should read x^po-Sos as ace, not x e P&8os as gen., v. Spitzn. 
Exc. xxxii. ad II.) : — hence, II. enough, enow, Lat. satis, a\ts 

dpovpai, d'Ais x a ^ K ° v XP vcr ° v Te oeSefo, d'Ais eXaiov, corn-fields enough, 
etc., Horn. : also with Verbs, rj ovx dAcs, on .. ; is't not enough? II. 5. 
349 ; 77 ovx d'^.is, ws .. , Od. 2.312 : — later authors, from Hdt. downwds., 
often add a gen., as with Lat. satis, dAts hart /ioi twos I have enotigh of 
a thing, Hdt. 9. 27 ; dAis tx ' twos Eur. Or. 240 : also, dAis kori. pot, c. 
inf., 'tis enough for me to . . , Aesch. Theb. 664, etc. ; more rarely c. 
part., dAts [e«/i(] voaova' iyd/ 'tis enow that / suffer, Soph. O. T. 1061, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 1339. The Att. rarely use the Homeric construct., as, 
dAis Piorov tvpov Eur. Med. 1 107 ; in Hel. 5S9 Elmsl. restores Xvtttjs 
d'Ais ix av f°r the ace. pi. Av7Tas. — Also els dAis = dAis Theocr. 25. 17. — 
Rarely, 2. just enough, = per picas Eur. Ale. 910 ; dAis elirtiv, Lat. 

verbo dicere, to say all at once, Hipp. 236. 42. — A form aXias, or dXCas, 
in Hippon. 91 Bgk, cf. E. M. 63. 18, Joann. Al. tov irapayy. p. 38. 12 ; 
and read by W. Dind. in Eur. Ion 723, dAias dAias 6 irdpos apx^yos, 
where the Mss. a\iaas. [a] 

dAis, i5os, 77, (&Xs) = dXpvpis, Eust. 706. 56. 

dXto-pT], 77, = d7raT77, Hesych. 

dXicryeco, to pollute, Lxx : dXicrytip-a, aros, to, a pollution, N. T. 

'AAI'SKOMAI, a defect. Pass., the Act. being supplied by aipico : 
impf. TjXidKoprjV (never 4aA-) Hdt., Att. : fut. dXwoopai : aor. -qXaiv Od. 
22. 230, always in Hdt., and sometimes in Mss. of Att. writers, as Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 286 A, Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, but the common Att. form was 
edXav [a, Ar. Vesp. 355, but d Anth. P. 7. 114., II. 155] ; subj. dAcS [d], 
tfis, £ Eur. Hipp. 420, Ar.Ach. 662, Vesp. 898, etc., Ion. dAcia;, dAcuj; II. II. 
405., 14. 81, Hdt. 4. 127 ; opt. dXoirjv Plat., Ep. dXyijv Od. 14. 183., 15. 
300 ; (the subj. dAw77 and opt. dAcu'77 are often confounded, v. 11. II. 9. 
592., 14. 81, Hdt. 4. 187) ; inf. dXuivai [d] II. 21. 281, Att., Ep. dXwpevai 
lb. 495 ; part. dAovs [d II. 2. 374, Att., but d in aXovre, 5. 487] : aor. I 
dXwdrjvai, cited from Diod. (prob. corruption for dXa>vai) : — perf. rjXwKa 
Hdt., Antiph. SrpaT. I, Xenarch. Xloptp. I, and often in Dem. ; but com- 
monly in Att. idXcaica Aesch. Ag. 30, Thuc., etc., and in Mss. of Hdt. (1. 
191, 209) : plqpf. tjXwkziv Xen. An. 5. 2, 12. — On the use of the form 
rjXoiv idXcov, fiXaica, kaXaiKa, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. — Of these Tenses, 
Horn, uses only the aor. — Cf. irapaXiaKopai. (The Root is 'AA, as ap- 
pears in aor. 2, with d ; cf. dvdXicTKai.) 

To be taken, conquered, fall into the enemy's hand, of persons and 
places, II.2.374, etc., Hdt., etc.; aXwozrai (sc. d KpeW) Soph. O. C. 
1065 ; dXictKeadai els iroXeplovs to let oneself be taken prisoner by the 
enemy, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 468 A ; \v £vp<popais Id. Crito 43 C. 2. 

to be caught, seized, of persons and things, davdrai dXuivat to be seized by 
death, die, II. 21. 281, Od. 5. 312 ; also without davdrco, II. 12. 172, Od. 
18.265, etc.; idXaaav €is 'KQ-qvas ypdppara letters were seized and 
taken to Athens, Xen. Hell. I. I, 23 : — in Ar. Ach. 700 there is a play on 
the law-phrase (v. infra in) : — to be taken or caught in hunting, II. 5. 487, 
Xen. An. 5. 3, 10 : — also, dA. virvco Aesch. Eum. 67 ; d7raTais, pavia Soph. 
El. 125, Aj.216; U7I-' (pairos Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, etc.: absol. to be over- 
powered, Soph. Aj. 649 ; dXovs icp&vevoa on compulsioti did I slay, Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 553 (547)- 3. rarely in good sense, to be won, achieved, 

Id. O. T. 543. II. followed by a part., to be caught or detected 

doing a thing, ovre cv dXwaeai dStxewv Hdt. 1. 112 ; idv dXips en tovto 
TTpdrTccv Plat. Apol. 29 C ; also with a Subst. or Adj., the part, wv being 
omitted, oil yap Si) (povevs dXwaopai. Soph. O. T. 576; po?xos yap 
fjv tvxV s ^°^ s Ar. Nub. 1079 ; also, dA. ev KaKoiai Soph. Ant. 
496. III. often as Att. law-term, to be convicted and condemned, 

in full, dAoCs rrj Siicr] Plat. Legg. 937 C; Xnroraglov ypacp-qv f/Xwicevai 
Dem. 549. I, cf. Antipho 117. 18., 118. 26: — dA. piq tyri<pa> Andoc. 30. 
10 : — c. gen. criminis, dXuivat \pevSopapTvpiwv, darpareias, dae/ieias, etc. 
(sc. ypa<pTjv), v. sub voce; dA. Bavdrov to be convicted of a. capital crime, 
Plut. 2. 552 D : also, dAoScra S1/C77 a conviction, Plat. Legg. 937 D : — cf. 
alpecu 11. 4. 

dXio-iia, t6, a water-plant, Alisma Parnassifolia or Plantago, Diosc. 
3.169. 

dXi-crp-Apd-yos, ov, sea-resounding, Nonn. D. 39. 362. 

dXi-o-p.T)KTOS, ov, washed by the sea, Lye. 994. We find aXiop-nicTa 
c£ (Cod. dXajipiKTa)- TjXiapeva, Hesych. ; dXipiKTOv ire-naapevov, Suid. 


dXio-Trapros — 'AAAA . 


60 

dXicrirapTOS, ov, (ffireipcu) sprinkled or sown with salt, Eust. 1827. 61, 
Hesych., E.M. . ' 

dXCenreBov, ru, v. dX'nrtdov. 

d\i-o-T€<j>avos, ov, sea-girt, vtjctos Alex. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. lairpopavr) : 
— so, dXi-ore(|>-f|S, es, Orph. Arg. 1 46. 

&\C-o~rovos, ov, sea-resounding, payiai Aesch. Pr. 71 2. II. 

groaning on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. 4. 149. 

dXiaros, r), ov, (dXifa) salted, pickled, Anth. P. 9. 377, Strabo 197. 

d-\icrTOS, ov, only found in poet, form aXXtaros, q. v. 

dXicrrpa, fi, = a.\ivhrj6pa, Poll. I. 183. 

d\i-(rrp6iTTOs, ov, sea-tost, vavs Anth. P. 9. 84. 

dXiTcuvw, v. dXtrpaivco, Ep. Verb (also by Aesch. in lyr. passages) 
chiefly found in aor. 2 act. and med. : — Act., in aor. t/Xitov II., Theogn. 
1 1 70, Aesch. Eum. 269 (lyr.); subj. aXirri Pseudo-Phoc. 208; opt. 
dxiroipti Aesch. Pr. 533 (lyr.) ; part. dXniiv Aesch. Eum. 316 (lyr.; re- 
stored by Stanl. for dXtrpcbv). Med. (v. dXtrpaivoS) : aor. uXitovto, 
dX.lTcofj.at, dXntoOat Horn. : later also an aor. I -ijX'tr-qaa, Orph. Arg. 
642 : part. dXtTTjpievos, with accent and sense of pres. (formed as if from 
a.XiTTjfj.1, cf. TiOrjfitvos, Ep. for TtSiptevos), Od. 4. 807, Hes. Sc. 91. (Akin 
to d'A.77 : hence dXe'mjs, dXoiros, etc.) 

To sin or offend agaitist, c. ace. pers., in yap of) pi uTraTrjGe teal 
TjXntv II. 9. 375 ; oris a<p' dXiTTjTat opiooaas 19. 265 ; dOavarovs dXt- 
riaBat Od. 4. 378 ; 'ABrjva'njv dXirovro 5. 108 ; so Hes. Sc. 80 (ubi leg. 
ptiy for pier'), Theogn., 1. c, Aesch. Eum. 269 ; but, Oeois dXiTTjpivos 
a sinner against, Od. 4. 807. 2. c. ace. rei, to transgress, Atbs 5' 

dXiraipuxi icperfias II. 24. 570 ; opKov, enrovods Ap. Rh. 4. 388, Opp. H. 
5. 563. 3. c. gen. to stray from, dXir-qatv drapirov Orph. 1. c. ; cf. 

Call. Dian. 255. 4. absol. to sin, offend, dXtr-qpevov EipvaBrja Hes. 

Sc. 91, cf. dXiTpaivai. 

d-XiTavcuTOs, ov, only found in poet, form uXXit-, q. v. Adv. -as, 
A.B. 374, E.M.57. 

d\i-T€vf|S, es, stretching to or along the sea, Diod. 3. 44. II. flat, low, 
of lands, Strabo 307 ; ambulatio dX. a walk on a flat place, Cic. Att. 14. 
13, I : of boats, flat, Plut. Them. 14 : of the sea, shallow, Polyb 4. 39. 3. 

dXi-T€p|A0>v, ov, bounded by the sea, Anth. P. 9.672. 

dXiTT|p.a, aros, to, a sin, offence, Anth. P. 5. 278. 

dXiT-if|p.€pos, ov, (dXtretv) missing the right day : hence untimely bom, 
like i/XiTonrjVos Hes. Sc. 91, cf. Schaf. Greg. 879. 

dXiTrip.ooTJVT|, 17,= dX'nrjpa, Orph. Arg. 1315. 

dXiT-r|[ji<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (dXiTeiv) = sq., II. 24. 157. 

dXiTT|pios, ov, (dXiTetv) sinful, wicked, laden with guilt, of offenders 
against the gods, deov dXir-qptoi Ar. Eq. 445, Thac. I. 126 ; so, koivov 
dXtrr)piov .. dirdvTwv the common plague of all, Dem. 280. 27; dAertj- 
ptos 'EXXdSos Aeschin. 76. 7 : also absol., Lat. homo piacularis, Lys. 137. 
19, Andoc. 17. II ; — in Soph.O.C.371 KdXiTTjpiov <pptvus is the prob. 
1. for nd£ dXmjpov, which is against the metre, since 1 is short, — but cf. 
dXoniqpos. II. = dXdarcop, an avenging spirit, Antipho 125. 32., 

I27. 1 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

dXiTT|pid)ST|S, es, (elSos) abominable, accursed, ruinous, otarpos Plat. 
Legg. 854 B ; ordcris Rep. 470 D. 

dXt-rnpos, ov, v. dXn-qpios sub fin. 

dXiT-ns [r], 6, = dXdrrjs, Hesych. ; Lex. de Spir. p. 209, etc. ; whence 
it is restored by Herm. in Eur. Heracl. 614 for dX&rav, which is against 
the metre : but, II. dXCTT|S [i], o, = daXdcraws, Lex. de Spir. 

ib., Hdn. Epim. 181, 263 ; whence it is restored by Ahrens in Epich. 24. 

dXiTd-p-ijvos, ov, — Horn. I'jXtTopTjvos, Suid., etc. 

dXiT0-£evos, ov, sinning against one's friend, Pind. O. 10(11). 7. 

dXiTO-<j>pocrvvir], 7), a wicked mind, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648. 

dXiTpaivo), = dXtraivco, absol., ootis dXtrpaivet or os kcv dXtrpalvn 
Hes. Op. 241 (v. Aeschin. 49. 27., 73. 4) ; r)v piiv dXtTpatvys Anth. P. 9. 
763 ; oiiStv dX. Tryph. 269 : — a med. dXiTpaiverat (v. 1. dXiTaiverai) 
occurs in Hes. Op. 328. 

dXi-Tpe4>-f|S, es, sea-bred, Q^Sm. 3. 272. 

dXiTpeco, f. 1. in Aesch. ; v. sub dXtratvai. 

dXiTpia, 7), sinfulness, mischief, Soph. Fr. 42, Ar. Ach. 907. 

dXiTpo-fJios, ov, living wickedly, wicked, Nonn. D. 12. 72. 

dXirpo-voos, ov, wicked-minded, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 168. 

dXi/rpos, 6v, syncop. for dXirrjpis, sinful, sinning, wicked, II. 8. 361, 
Theogn. 377, Solon 5.27, and Pind. : but in Horn, mostly as Subst., a 
sinner, Saipiocrtv dXirpos a sinner against the gods, II. 23. 595: also in 
milder sense, a knave, rogue, Od. 5. 182 : a fern., dXtTpfjs dXumucos 
Simon. Iamb. 7. 

dXiTpocruvr), ri, — uXirpia, Ap. Rh. 4. 699 (in plur.), Anth., etc. 

aXC-rpo<j>os, ov, living by or on the sea, of fishers, Opp. H. I. 76. 

dXC-Tpoxos, ov, rushing through the sea, Ibyc. 44, in metapl. ace. sing. 
aXirpoxa- 

dXi-TptiTOS, oe, sea-beaten, sea-worn, yepcov Theocr. 1.45; Kvp0rj 

Anth. P. 7. 294. 

dXl-Tuiros, ov, sea-beaten, sea-lost, Aesch. Pers. 945 : as Subst. a sea- 
man, fisherman, Eur. Or. 373. 
d\(-Tvpos, 0, a sort of salt-cheese, Anth. P. 9, 412. 


aXi-<j>0€p6co, to shipwreck, and metaph. to ruin, Sophr. ap. E. M. 776. 
46 : — aXicp9tpwaac dtpaviaai, Hesych. Cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 358. 

dXi4>0opia, i], a disaster at sea, shipwreck, Anth. P. 9.41. 

dXi-^>96pos, ov, destroying on the sea : as Subst. a pirate, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 7. 654. 

dXi-tj)Xoios, b,f), sea-bark, a kind of oak, Theophr. H.P. 3. 8, 5. 

dXi-<j>pocrtivT), 7], = iKavrj (ppvvrjais (from aXis, <ppr]v), Hesych. ; Adj. dXC- 
4>poves, Naumach.63 ; — but prob. only f. 11. for xaXicppoavvq , x a ^' L <PP 0Vis - 

dXi-xXaivos, ov, purple-clad, Nonn. D. 20. 105 ; cf. dXmopipvpos. 

dXuff, or &XuJ/, = 7reVpa in Hesych. 

dXicdfai, to pit forth strength or prowess, E. M. 56. II., 66. 10 : — Med., 
rjXica^ovTO, t)ij.vvovto, ap. Hesych. 

dXKaGetv, poet. aor. of d'A.«a; = dAe'foi, Aesch. Fr.417, Soph. Fr. 827: cf. 
upwdOoj, • 

dXitaia, 7), a lion's tail, Ael. N. A. 5. 39, Opp. H. 5. 264 : cf. 6\Kala. 

dXicatos, a, ov, (dX/cr)) strong, mighty, Eur. Hel. 1 152. 

dXitap, to, only used in nom. and ace. : — a safeguard, defence, ovrt T( 
<re Tpuieaaiv otopjii dXitap eaecrdai II. 5. 644 ; aXicap 'AxaiS/v II. II. 823, 
cf. h. Apoll. 193. Ep. word, used by Pind. P. 10. 80. (Akin to dA«r/.) 

dXKCts, v. sub dXnjjeis. 

dXicea, t), a kind of wild mallow, Diosc. 3. 164; in Paul. Aeg. written 
dXnaia. 

dXKeir), ?;, a poisonous plant, Orph. Arg. 925. 

'AAKH', 77, strength as displayed in action, prowess, and so distinguished 
from pcupLrj (mere strength), Poetic word (used also in late Prose, as Plut. 
Pyrrh. 21), in Horn, joined with aBivos, (Hirj, yvoper], pivos, II. 17. 212, 
etc.; x f P" s "Xicd Pind. 0. 10 (11). 122 ; Orjpla es dXicrjv aXicipa Hdt. 3. 
no: generally, force, power, might, 0eXecov Soph. Phil. 1 151 (where 
however dupdv is suggested, metri grat.) ; ovvrj\pav dXicr)v (like a. pia- 
Xyv) Eur. Supp. 683 : — in plur./<;n/s of strength, bold deeds, Pind. N. 7. 
18. II. spirit, courage, boldness, often in II., esp. in phrase liria- 

fiivos dXKr)v: so also, <ppealv elplvos dXicr)v 20.381; ZvtaCai dXKr)v 
9.231. III. a safeguard, defence, and so help, succour, aid. 

Aids dXicr) 15. 490, cf. 8. 140; ov5e Tts dXnf) Od. 12. 120., 22.305; 
ttoO tis dX/cq ; Aesch. Pr. 545 ; dXKr) Sopus Eur. Phoen. 1098: — dXicr) 
rivos defence or aid against a thing, Hes. Op. 199, Pind. N. 7. 142, Soph. 
O. T. 218, cf. dXicap: — dXKrjV iroieicrBai or Tidevai to give aid, Soph. 
O.C.459, 1524; irpus dXKrjv TpiirecrOai to put oneself on one's guard, 
Hdt. 3. 78, etc. ; orpiipas npbs dXic-qv Eur. Andr. 1 149 ; es uXktjv TpeVe- 
oBai Thuc. 2. 84 ; es dX/cr)v eXQriv Eur. Phoen. 421 ; cf. biropicvai 
11. 3. IV. battle, fight, Aesch. Theb. 498, 876, Eur., etc. (Cf. 

*<xXko), uXaXiceiv, prob. akin to dpickw, dpr/yco.) 

&\ki), r), an elk, Pliny's alces or alchis, Paus. 5. 12, I. (Pott derives it 
from dXnf): butitis more prob. akin to e Xacpos, cf. old H.G. alaho; Curt. 5.) 

aXKifjeis, eacra, ev, valiant, warlike, h. Horn. 28 : Pind. O. 9. no, P. 5. 
95 has it in Dor. contr. form dXi:qs, dvros. 

dXKT|(rrr|S, ov, o, a kind offish, Opp. H. I. 1 70. 

dXiti, heterocl. poet. dat. of dX/cr), might, strength : Horn, has it in phrare 
dX/cl TrcrrotOcus, four times of wild beasts ; once of Hector, 11. 18. 158 ; cf. 
Theogn. 949. 

d\i«ipt.dSes, at, a sort of shoes (from 'AXieiPidSrjs), Ath. 534 C, Poll. 7. 89. 

dXKC-(3ios, 7), with and without e^is, a kind of Anchusa, used as an an- 
tidote to the bite of serpents, Nic. Th. 541 : — also dXKtpidSeiov or 
-dSiov, to, Diosc. 4. 23, 24, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

dXKi-p.ax°s, 7], ov, bravely fighting, of Athena, Anth. P. 6. 1 24. 

dXiap.os, ov, also 7), ov Soph. Aj. 401 : — strong, stout, brave, of men and 
things, Tpaies, e7xos, Sovpa II. II. 483., 3. 338, etc.; so in Compar. 
—wrepos Hdt. I. 79, 103, 201, etc.; aXutpios rd 7roXepncu Hdt. 3. 4 ; es 
dXKTjv aXtctpa Ib. no ; then in Pind., Soph., and later Poets ; dXic. pdxo 
Eur. Heracl. 683. — Proverb., iraXat ttot -qaav aXictpoi MiXr)aiot, like 
'fuimus Troes,' 'times are changed,' Anacr. 86, Ar. PI. 1002. 

dXKC<t>p<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppt)v) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 90. 

dXKTT|p, TJpos, 6, (*dA.Ka>, dXaXiceTv) one who wards off, a protector from 
a thing, e.gen., dpijs, kvvSiv II. 18. 100, Od. 14. 531 ; so in Hes. Th. 657, 
where the dat. depends on ytvto. 

dXKTT|piov, t6, a help, antidote, rivos against a thing, Nic. Th. 528, 
etc. ; and so prob. Eur. Tel. 2. 

dXtctioveiov and -iov, to, bastard-sponge, a zoophite, so called from 
being like the halcyon's nest; the latter in Diosc. 5. 135. 

dXicvovis, (80s, 7), in form Dim. of dX/cvcov, but in usage = dX/cvcov, Ap. 
Rh. I. 1085. II. as Adj., d\Kfiovi8es, cu, with or without Tjpttpat, 

the fourteen winter days during which the halcyon builds its nest, and the 
sea is always calm, hence halcyon days, proverb, of undisturbed tranquillity, 
Ar.Av. 1594, ubi v. Schol., cf. Theocr. 7.57, Arist. H. A. 5. 8,9 sq., Phi- 
loch. 180 ; — also dXlcvoveuu, fjpipat in Ael. N. A. I. 36. 

'AAKT"£l'N, 6vos,t), the kingfisher, halcyon, alcedo hispida, first in II. 9. 
563, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8. (Often written dXic-, as by Bekker in Arist., 
because of the supposed deriv. from aXs, Kvai — cf. aXxvoviSes : v. Spitzn. 
II. 1. c.) 

'AAAA', Conjunct., being originally neut. pi. of aXXos, with changed 
accent, in another way, otherwise : dXXd therefore serves to limit or op- 


a\\dyS>]V — a\\' >/. 


pose sentences or clauses. I. to oppose single clauses, but, Lat. 

autem, and sometimes yet, freq. from Horn, downwds. ; in this case it 
always stands first, except in late Poets, as Call. Ep. 5. 11, YiXeiviov dAAd 
Bvyarpi 5'lSov x**P tv - — When two clauses are strongly opposed, dAAd is 
preceded by fiev it affirmative, by ov ixovov if negative ; ev9' dXXoi fxtv 
■ndvres eTrewpTjinjaav 'Axaioi, dAA' ovk 'Arpeibri . . , II. I. 24; ov fiovov 
dVaf dAAd ttoXXukis Plat. Phaedr. 2 28 A : — in the latter case to heighten 
the opposition Kai mostly follows dAAd, as Xen. Mem. 1.4, 13., 2.7,6 ; dAAd 
kcu is also found after ovbev, oiSeis, etc., without fiovov, Wolf. Leptin. 
460. 2 ; so too oi>x (or fj,Tj) on, oix (or /it)) ottojs, are followed by 
dAAd . . , dAAd Kai . . , not only . . , but . . . The first clause is also often 
strengfhd. by various Particles, as roi, t) roi, etc., and dAAd by the addi- 
tion of ye or ofiais. — Special usages of dAAd with single clauses :, 1. 
in hypothet. sentences, the apodosis is often opp. to the protasis bv dAAd, 
dAAd Kai, dAAd -rrep, yet, still, at least, II. 1. 281., 8. 154., 12. 349, etc. : 
so, after emep re . . , dAAd re .. II. 10.226 ; dAAd re Kai . . II.1.81 : also 
in Prose, after ei . . , dAAd . . , or dAAa . . ye Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Gorg. 470 
D, etc.; 61 8' dXrjBes 77 \pev5os . . , dAA' ov5' imovv Siopi^ajv Dem. 551. 
fin., cf. Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12 : — less often after Conjunctions of time, as 
eTreibrf, Od. 14. 151, Ito, Soph. O. C. 241. 2. after Horn., dAAd is 
sometimes attached to a single word, dAAd vvv, dXkd rip xpdvai, tandem 
aliquando : but in fact the usage is elliptic, and may be explained from 
the foreg. head, as in Soph. El. 411, Si Oeol irarpxoi, avyyeveaOe y dAAd 
vvv (i. e. ei jxt) wporepov, dAAd vvv ye), cf. Ant. 552, O. C. 1276 : — this 
usage is very freq. in Trag., v. Elmsl. and Pflugk Med. 912 : — so ; fvn- 
Safiws iravcTT), ei ixtj ri dAAd . . 5ief iwv Plat. Rep. 509 C ; edv ovv dAAd 
vvv y en, i. e. edv ovv [7x77 dAAdre], dAAd vvv ye .. , if then even 
now . . , Dem. 37. 19. 3. ovri /tot a'inos dAAos, dAAd . . , roKTJe 
no one else, but . . , Od. 8. 312 ; oi5e ris dXXrf cpaivero yaidcuv, dAA. 1 
ovpavos Tjbe BiXaaaa 12. 404; eiraiaev ovris dAA' C7CuSoph. O.T.1331 ; 
so also, rdtpov, ovk ev <£ Keivrai fxaXXov, dAA' ev <1> 77 Sofa ktX. not 
more that in which they are lying, but .. , Thuc. 2. 43 ; ovx ottXqjv to 
■nXeov, dAAd SairdvTjs Id. 1. S3. The form dAA' 77 is not connected with 
dAAd, v. sub voc. dAA' tj. 4. after a vocat., like de 1. 5, Plat. 
Euthyphro 3 C. II. to oppose whole sentences, but, yet, Lat. 
at : 1. often in quick transitions from one subject to another, as in 
II. 1. 134, 140, etc. : so too dAAd /cat ws 1. 116 : dAA' oib" ws .. , Od. 
I. 6 : — after Horn, also in quick answers and objections, nay but .. , well 
but .. , mostly in negation, as Ar. Ach. 402 ; but not always, e. g. Plat. 
Prot. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A. When a number of objections follow in quick 
succession, both questions and answers are introduced bv dAAd, as, irore- 
pov rfrow ri ae . . ; dAA' dirrjrovv ; dAAd irepl traihiKuiv fi.axofi.evos ; 
dAAd jxedvaiv eTrapipvnaa ; Xen. An. 5.8, 4 ; (when all after the first may 
be rendered by or) ; so, dAAd fir)v .. , answered by dAAd, Arist. Pol. 3. 
16, 4sq. In questions dAAd is often strengthd. and becomes dAA' 77; 
Lat. ergo ? dAA' 77, to Xeyofievov, Karoiriv eoprfjs iJKO/iev ; Plat. Gorg. 
447 A, cf. Prot. 309 C, Elmsl. Heracl. 426. — Horn, also has dAAd at the 
beginning of a speech, to introduce some general objection, Od. 4. 472, 
cf. Xen. Symp. init. 2. dAAd is used, esp. by Horn., with imperat. 
or subj., to remonstrate, encourage, persuade, etc., like Lat. tandem, dAA' 
i$i, dAA' 076, dAAd 'iaiixev, dAAd m6e<rde Horn. : the vocat. sometimes 
goes before dAAd, as, w &ivris, dAAd £tv£ov Pind. O. 6. 37. Even at the 
beginning of a sentence, as opp. to something going before, or alluded to, 
Od. 4. 472. 3. a number of Att. phrases maybe referred to this 
head, as elliptic, ov iitjv dAAd, oil y.evTot. dAAd . . , it is not [so\ but . . , 
6 iinros ir'nrrei /cat fiiKpov avrov e^erpaxf\Xioev ov /ifju \i£erpaxT)Xio~ev], 
dAA' eTrefj.ei.vev 6 Kvpos it did not however [throw him], but .. , Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4,8 ; cf. Plat. Symp. 173 A: — so, ov yap dAAd Ar. Ran. 58,498: — 
even after be, v/teis Se ft! dAAd iratbi avfjupovevaare Eur. Hec. 391. 4. 
dAAd to mark apodosis, like or) II. 1, is rare, Plat. Theaet. 1 55 
B. III. when joined with other Particles, each retains its proper 
force, as, 1. dAA' dpa, much like dAAd in quick transition, II. 6. 
418., 12. 320 ; but in Att., to introduce an objection founded on some- 
thing foregone, Plat. Apol. 25 A; also dAA' apa Id. Rep. 381 B. 2. 
dAA' ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3. 140, Soph. Ant. 84, etc. ; also con- 
cession, well then, Plat. Prot. 310 A ; also in apodosi, yet at any rate, 
dAA' ovv ye Plat. Phaed. 91 B, cf. Aeschin. 66. 5. 3. dAAd 70^, 
Lat. enimvero, but really, certainly ; but this phrase is really irregular, as, 
dAAa 7ap Kpeovra \evaaai . . , ■navaai yuovs, should strictly be dAAd, 
Kpeovra yap \evooai, iravaaj yoovs, Eur. Phoen. 1307 ; and so we find 
the collocation in Soph. Phil. 81, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 481 : this phrase is 
opp. to dAA' ov yap . . Od. 14. 355, etc., Soph. O. T. 1409 : — also, dAAd 
7ap 817, dAAd yap rot, Soph. Aj. 167, Phil. 81 ; v. ov yap dAAd. 4. 
dAA' ei . . , quid si . .? II. 16. 559. 5. dAAd is followed by many 
words that merely strengthen it, as dAA' tjroi Horn. ; dAAd rot Soph. ; 
dAAd fteProt, dAAd firiv, v. sub frffv 11. 3 ; dAAd . . ye concessive, dAA' 
ifwiye . . (paiverat nay .. , Plat. Theaet. 157 D ; so, dAAd brj, lb. 169 D ; 
dAAd filv or) Kai airos lb. 143 B. 

dXAdYS-nv, Adv. alternately, Theognost. p. 161. 20. 

aAAayfj, if, (dWdaaw) a change, Aesch. Ag. 482, Plat., etc. ; dXXaya 
fiiov Soph, O. T. 1 206. 


61 

whether buying or selling, Plat. Rep. 371 B, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5 ; so in 
plur., 8td rds dAA. for purposes of exchange and commerce, Arist. Pol. 3. 
9, 6, Polyb. 10. 1, 8. III. in late Gr., a change of horses, a 

fresh stage, Eust. 531. 21 ; v. Ducang. 

dAXu-yiT], 77, =foreg., Or. Sib. 2. 157. 

dA\a"yu,a, aros, to, that which is given or taken in exchange, Kaivrjs 
oiaiTrjs Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 2. the price of a thing, Mel. in Anth. P, 

12.132. 3. wares bought, Lxx. 

aXXay^os, o, = foreg., Arcad. 58, 5, Manetho 4. 1S9. 

dXAaKTcov, verb. Adj. one must change, Plut. 2. 53 A. 

aXAaK-rixos, 77, ov, of or for barter : r) -kt) (with or without rex^rj) 
Plat. Soph. 223 C ; Koivwvia dAA. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6. 

dXAdvTiov, to, Dim. of dAAds, Moer., Thom. M. 

d.XAavTO-ei.8T|S, is, sausage-shaped, vftrjv, x^tuiv, the allantoid membrane 
of the foetus, Soran. p. 68 Dietz., v. Greenh. Theoph. p. 332. 

dWavro-Troios, o, a maker of dXXdvres, Diog. L. 2. 60. 

dAAavi-oiTcoX«o, to deal in dXXdvres, Ar. Eq. 1 242. 

d\XavTO-iT<i\T|S, ov, 6, a dealer in dXXdvres, Ar. Eq. 143, etc. 

d\Ad£, Adv. (dAAdcfftu) alternately, Emped. p. 27 Peyron. 

dAXds, avros, u, forced-meat, something between our sausage and black- 
pudding, Ar. Eq. 161, etc. 

dXXao-o-co, later Att. -ttu : fut. d£<u : aor. ffXXa^a : pf. ?7AAax a (d 17- ) 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, (Si-) Dionys. Com. Qeou. 1. 10. — Med., fut. dAAd- 
fo/tat Luc. Tyr. 7. (avr-) Eur. : aor. t)XXa£dfir)v Eur., Antipho 138. 35, 
Thuc, etc. : pf. (in med. sense), rjXXayfMi (ev-) Soph. Aj. 208. — Pass., 
fut. dXXaxSrjaofj.ai and aXXayr)oofiai the former always in Trag., the 
latter in Hdt. and Att. Prose : aor. t)XXdx8rjv and r)XXdyrjv, the former 
is most freq. in Hdt. and Trag., see Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v., the latter in 
Ar. and Att. Prose : pf. fjXXayfj.ai Antiph. 'Ofup. I, Anth. : plqpf. rjXXaKro 
Hdt. 2. 26. — Freq. in compds. avr-, dir-, Si-, e(-aX\doaai, etc. 

To make other than it is (from dAAos), to change, alter, xpoidv, elSos 
Eur. Med. 116S, Bacch. 53 ; to eavrov eidos eis -rroXXas fiopcpds Plat. Rep. 
380 D ; x^pa-v Id. Parm. 139 A. II. to change, exchange, give 

one thing for another, ri rivos Aesch. Pr. 967 ; rt dvri rivos Eur. Ale. 
661 : and in Med. to exchange, barter, sell, ri rivos Thuc. 8. 82 ; cf. 
dyTaAAacrca;, intra in : — to repay, requite, <povov cpovevoiv Eur. El. 
89. 2. to give up, leave, quit, oipdvwv <puis Soph. Ant. 944, cf. Eur. 

I. T. 193 ; v. infra in, and -napaXXdaaca. 3. Med., tx vos *£ w Tpiftov 

dXXdoaeaOai to remove one's position, Eur. El. 103. III. to ex- 

change, take one thing for another, KaKiov TOvadXov Trapeovros Theogn. 
21 ; so, dAA. 6vt]tov eidos to assume it, Eur. Bacch. 53, cf. 1332 : more 
freq. in Med., ri rivos Antipho 138. 34, Plat. Legg. 733 B ; hence, to 
buy, rt dvr dpyvpiov Plat. Rep. 371 C ; generally, to barter, St' wvt)s 77 
Kai TTpdaeajs dXXdrreaOai ri rivi Plat. Legg. 915 D ; — absol. to traffic, 
have dealings with, rivi Hdt. 7. 152; irpus riva Plat. Legg. 915 
E. 2. to take a new position, i. e. go to a place, dAAdo"o"et>' "AtSa 

6a\dfxovs Eur. Hec. 483 (where the sense of ' having escaped death only 
to fall into slavery,' has also been suggested) ; ttoXiv eK rroXeais Plat. 
Polit. 2S9 E ; so, mutare in Hor. Od. 1. 17, 2. etc. ; to this belongs, vdvov 
■novai dXXdrreiv Soph. Fr. 400. IV. to alternate, OKTJTrrp dXXaa- 

o-oiT/ exeiv to enjoy it in turn, Eur. Phoen. 74. — Cf. d/j.ei0a> throughout. 

dXAaxTJ, Adv. (dAAos) elsewhere, in another place, dAAos dAAax77 one 
here, another there, Xen. An. 7. 3, 47 ; aXXore dXXaxv now here, now 
there, Id. Mem. 1. 4, 12. 

d\\ax69ev, Adv. from another place, Antipho 124. 16: — dXAaxoOt, 
Adv. elsewhere, somewhere else, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : — dXAaxocre, Adv. 
elsewhither, to another place, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 7 : — dAXaxoii, Adv. elsewhere, 
somewhere else, Soph. O. C. 43, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 20. — These forms are cen-. 
sured by Thom. M. and Moer. as being less Att. than dXXoOev, dXXo8t, 
aXXoae. 

uWeyov, AXX^ai, v. sub dvaXeyaj. 

dXXe-TTaXATjXta, 77, accumulation, Eust. 12. 3. 

dXX-6Tr-dXXT)Xos, ov, one upon another, to dAA. accumulation, Paus. 9. 
39, 4, Gramm. : alternate, Eccl. — But in most passages, except in late 
authors, Editors write divisim dAA' e7r., we find eTrdXXrfXos as a v. 1., 
v. Alciphro Fr. 6. 11, Heinichen Euseb. H. E. 2. 6. 

dXXfj, Adv., strictly dat. fem. of dAAos : I. of Place, ' 1. 

in another place, elsewhere, II. 13.49, Soph. Phil. 23, Xen.; in Hdt. also 
Tj; dAA77, 2. 36., 4. 28 : — c. gen. loci, dXXos dXXr) rffs iruXecos one in one 
part of the city, one in another, Thuc. 2. 4; so, aXXore dAA 77 (as in 
dAAax77, q. v.), Xen. Hell. I. 5, 20; dAAj? /cat dXXrj here and there, prob. 

I. Id. An. 5. 2, 29 ; so, oXXtjv /cat dXXTfv Plat. Euthyd. 273 B. 2. 
to another place, elsewhither, II. 5. 187, Od. 18. 2S8 ; epxerat dXXrj goes 
away, is lost, D. I. 120; dAAot dAA77 Hdt. I. 46, cf. 7. 25 ; oXXt/ iovoai 
4. 114. II. of Manner, in another way, somehow else, otherwise, 

II. 15. 51, Hdt., etc. ; dAAj? TroAAaxfi Hdt. 6. 21 ; dXXri ye 7177 Plat. Symp. 
189 C ; dXX-n irais Xen. Cyr. 1.1,1; etc. 

dXX' ij, i.e. dAAo 77, though the accent seems to refer it to dAAd, other 
than . . , except, after negat. words, esp. ovSeis or firjSeis, which are often 
joined with dAAos or erepos, as, ouStis dAA' 77 eKeivn no one except she, 


II. interchange, exchange, barter, frolic, <£, Hdt. 9. 109 ; fiTjbiv dAAo Bo/ceiV etVcu djXr/eis dAA' f) to owfiaTvtib'is Plat, 


62 

Phaed. 81 B, cf. Rep. 429 B; dpyvpiov piiv ovk ex w dAA' V luxpov ri 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 53. — dAAd is used somewhat in the same way, v. dAAd 1. 3. 
Cf. Jiff Gr. Gr. § 773. 5. 

dXX' -rj, in questions, v. dAAd II. I. 

dXX-T)Yopeco, (dyopevw) to speak so as to imply something other than 
■what is said, to interpret allegorically, allegorize, "EXXrjves Kpbvov dX- 
Xrjyopovat rbv xpovov Plut. 2. 363 D, cf. 996 B : — Pass., dXXr/yopeirai 
'AirbXXaiv ds rbv "HXiov, Schol. Soph. Aj. 186. 

dXXir]Y p 1 l' r "ns, ov, b, an allegorical expounder, Theodoret., Eust. : — 
d\A.T)Y0pic7Taiv Euseb. H. E. 271 A, ubi Dind. -r/rwv. 

dXX-rjYopia, 77, an allegory, i. e. description of one thing wider the image 
of another, Longin. 9. 7, Cic. Att. 2. 20, 3, in plur. : — an allegorical expo- 
sition of mythical legends, Dem. Phal. 101, Plut. 2. 19 E; v. sub vtrbvoia 
11. II. itietaphorical language, Cic. Orat. 27. 

dXXirjYopLKos, r), ov, allegorical, Longin. 32, etc. Adv. -zoos, Dem. 
Phal. 254. 

oiXXtjktos, ov, poet, for aXrj/CTOs, unceasmg, ceaseless, vbros Od. 12. 325 : 
bovvai Soph. Tr. 985 : implacable, Bvpbs II. 9. 636. — So 'AXXr/Krdi is re- 
stored for 'AXtjktco (the Fury) in Luc. Tragop. 6. 

dXXT)X-aiTioi, ol, one the cause of the other, Just. Mart. 

dXXr|X-tYY 1 ' 01 ! a , bound in law one for another, mutual sureties, Byz. 
Adv. — cos. 

dXXt]X-€vS6T0i, a, bound one into the other, Byz. 

dXXT]Xi£a>, to lie together, sensu obsc, A. B. 383, Clem. Al. 222. Two 
other usages are noted by Hesych., dXX7)Xi(eiv aXXcus ko.1 dXXws Xiyeiv, 
and dXXrjXtfeadai.' to dAA.77A.ous imxetprjcrai. 

dXXT)Xo-p6pos, ov, in pi., devouring one another, Hesych. v. dXXr/XoSco- 
obrat (aXXr/Xedcorai). 

dXXT)Xo-Ypac}>ia, 77, the writing of ammbaan poems, Eust. 55. 39. 

dXXT|Xo-SiaS6x<os, Adv. in continuous succession, Eccl. 

dXXT)\o-8po(j.oi, a, running from one to another, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 314. 

dXXT)XoKTov€CO, to slay each other, Hipp. 1282. 32, Philo 2. 38. 

dXX-qXoKTOvia, 77, mutual slaughter, Dion. H. I. 87, Philo 2. 567. 

d\\.T)Xo-KTOvos, ov, of things, producing mutual slaughter, oalres Mo- 
schio ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 242 ; (ijXos Dion. H. 2. 24. 

dXXT)Xop.fix' a ! V> a mutual fight, Schol. II. 3. 443. 

<LXXi]Xo-[iiaxoi, a, fighting one with another, restored in Arist. H. A. 9. 
1, tor dXXrjXocpdyoi. 

d"XTjX6-rpoiToi., a, exchanging forms, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. I. 282. 

d ^XT|Xo-Tp64>oi, a, feeding one another, Geop. 

dXXT]Xo-TijTTia, 77, mutual striking or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob. 
YA. 1. 348. 

d\XT|Xovx«o, to hold together, Eust. Opusc. 316. 15 ; Pass., lb. 308. 9. 

d\XT)Xouxia, 77, a holding together, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 202 ; kttjoo- 
vaii' Diosc. 5. 144. 

dXXijXoOxot, a., holding together, mutual, Julian., Hesych. 

( .AXT)Xo<J)aY«o, to eat one another, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 25. 

dXXT)Xo<|)fiYia, 77, an eating one another, Hdt. 3. 25, Plat. Epin. 975 A. 

dXXT|Xo-<j>aYOi., a, eating each other, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 17 ; 77 dAA' dvopia 
Sext. Emp. M. 2. 32 ; dAA; Slicai Telecl. 'Apup. 4 ; cf. dXXr/Xopdxos. 

dXX-r)Xo<})0ovCa, 77, (<p6bvos) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4. 26. 

dXX-r|Xo4>9op€C0, to destroy one another, Euseb. H. E. I. 2. 

dXXT|\o<j>0opCa, 77, mutual slaughter, Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

dXXT)Xo-<j>06pos, ov, destroying one another, Max. Tyr. 

dXXTjXo-4>(Xoi, a, fond of each other, Geop. 

dXX7)Xo<()Ovia, 77, mutual slaughter or murder, Find. O. 2. 74. 

dXXi]Xo-cj)6voi, a, murdering one another, Xbyxai Pind. Fr. 137 ; x^pes, 
paviai Aesch. Theb. 931 (in Dor. form dAAaA-), Ag. 1575 ; dSeXcpoi 
Xen. Hier. 3.8. 

dXXT)Xo-<j>6vTT)S, ov, o, = foreg., Justin. M. 

dXXT|Xo-4>v-f]S, is, in plur., grown out of one another, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

dXXT|Xo-d>covia, 1), mutual speech, Eust. Opusc. 261. 1. 

dXXT|Xa>v, genit. plur., (a nom. being impossible) : dat. dXXf)Xois, ais, 
01s : ace. dAATjAous, as, a. Redupl. of dAAos, of one another, to one 
another, one another, Lat. alter alterius, alter alteri, alter alterum ; hence 
mutually, reciprocally, used of all the three persons, II. 4. 62, Od. I. 209, 
etc.: — in Od. 12. 102, by the common punctuation, dXXr)Xojv must be 
taken for rod iripov ; but if the stop be put after wXr/criov (v. Schol.), 
there is no difficulty. Of the dual, Horn, uses the dat. dXXf)Xouv for 
dXXrjXoiv, perh. also as gen. II. 10. 65 ; but, rovrco . . iv dXXr)Xaiai Aesch. 
Pers. 188 ; and in Prose the dual is rare. Often with Preps., Iv dXXf)Xois, 
among one another, Pind. P. 4. 397, etc. ; els dXXf)Xovs, npbs dXXijXovs 
Aesch. Pr. 491, 1087; inl or wpbs dXXr)Xois Od. 22. 389, Aesch. Pers. 
506, Ag. 654 ; eg dXXr)Xarv Xen. ; 7rap' dXXrjXovs Plat. ; per dXX-qXaiv, 
ovv dXXrjXots Arist., etc. 

dXXT)v, ace. fem. of aXXos, used as Adv., elsewhither, to another place : 
but, aXXr/v ical aXXrjv d-rroPXeweiv ds Tiva again and again, Plat. Euthyd. 

273 B. 

dXXvi;, Tkos, t), Lat. alictda, a ma?is upper garment, Euphor. Fr. 112, 

Call. Fr. 149, v. Miiller ArchaoL d. Kunst § 337. 6 : also dXXrjg, t/kos, 
V, E, M. 


a\X rj — aWoio^poog. 


dXXioTOs, ov, (Xioaopxii) inexorable, S.XX. "AiSrjs Emped. Fr. 50 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Anth. P. 7. 643. 

dXXwdvevTOS, poet, for d-XiTavevros, inexorable, Anth. P. 7- 483. 

dXXo-Y£VT|S, es, of another race, a stranger, Lxx, Ev. Luc. 17. 18. 

dXXoYXtoa-ora, 77, the use of a strange tongue, difference of tongue, 
Joseph. A.J. 1.5, I. 

dXX6-YXco(7(ros, ov, of a strange tongue, foreign, Hdt. 2. 154. 

dWoyvoib), (yvo-, yvwvai, voice) to take one person or thing for an- 
other, to mis-know, not know, mistake, dXXoyvwoas (Ion. for dXXoyvo- 
f)aas) Hdt. I. 85. II. to be deranged, Galen. Lex. Hipp.— 

Ionic word. 

dXXo-YViis, euros, 6, 77, = sq., Emped. 194, in dat. 

dXXo-YlvtoTOS, ov, mis-known, unknown, strange, ofjpos Od. 2. 366. 

dXXoSairos, f), ov, (aXXos, v. sub 7ro5a7rds) : — belonging to another 
people or land, foreign, strange, II. 16. 550, Od. 17. 485, Pind. N. I. 33, 
Aesch. Theb. 1077, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14, etc. : — a later form is dXXo8oTnf|s, 
es, mentioned in E. M. 68. 2, and found in a few passages of later 
writers: cf. Bast. Greg. p. 891. 

dXXo8ir][j.ia, y, = diroS-np.ia, stay in a foreign land, Hipp. 558. 45 ; iv 
dXXoSr/ula (for iv aXXcv orjpiw), abroad, Plat. Legg. 954 E. II. 

concrete, a crowd of foreigners, Poll. 9. 21; who also uses the Adj. 
dXX6-ST|p.os, ov, foreign, 3. 54. 

dXXo-BiK-rjs, 6, having strange notions of justice, Or. Sib. 3. 390., 
II. 216. 

dXXoSoj-Ico, to opine that one thing is another, mistake one thing for 
another, Plat. Theaet. 189 D, 190 D : and dXXo8o£Ca, 77, a mistake of 
this kind, lb. 189 B, 190 E: cf. dXXocppovico. 

dXX6-8o£os, ov, holding a strange or wrong opinion, Athanas. 

dXXo-€9vf)S, is, of a foreign nation, Diod. 2. 37. 

dXXoeSvia, 77, difference of nation, Strabo 534. 

dXXo-ei8T|s, is, of different form, looking differently, rovven' ap' dXXo- 
eiSia (paividKero irdvra avaKTi Od. 13. 194, [where dXXoetSia is a trisyll., 
as if d\A<L877 ; unless, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v. BeovSf)s 3. not., we read 
aXXofetSia (pa'weTO.~\ Adv. —ouis, Diog. L. 10. 104, where iXiKoeiSuis is 
a plausible conj. 

dXXo0', elided from aXXoOi, and so always in Horn. 

dXXo05v, Aeol. dXXoOa. (but rejected by Apoll. de Adv. 563) : Adv. 
from another place, aXXodev aXXos one from one place, another from 
another, II. 2. 75, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1254; dXXo6ev elXriXov6e he 
came from abroad, Od. 3. 318; aXXoOiv -noOev from some place else, 
7. 5 2 '• in Att. dXXodev bdevovv or biroBevovv from what other place so- 
ever, Plat. Legg. 738 C, Gorg. 512 A ; ov8api69ev dAAo06!/ Id. Phil. 30 A : 
— c. gen. loci, aXXoBev rwv EXXf)vaiv Id. Legg. 707 E. 

dXXo0i, Adv. elsewhere, in another place, esp. in a strange or foreign 
land, Od. 14. 130 (never in II.), Hdt., etc. : c. gen., aXXodi yair/s in an- 
other or strange land, 2. 131 ; aXXodi wdrpr/s elsewhere than in one's 
native land, i. e. away from home, 17. 318 ; dXXoSi ttov or 7r?7 somewhere 
else, Plat. Phaed. 91 E, Soph. 243 B ; aXXodi obSapov, iravraxov, iroXXa- 
Xov, etc., Plat. : — in Plat. Lach. 181 E, followed by relat. iv ols . . , as if 
it had been iv aXXois roirois. II. in other ways, from other 

causes, Thuc. I. 16 : dXXoBi ovdapiov in no other way, Plat. Prot. 324 E, 
Symp. 184 E, etc. III. sometimes also with verbs of motion, 

where strictly it should be aXXoae, Hdt. 3. 73, Antipho 1 1 2. 7, and 
(with v. 1. aXXoae) Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Dem. 9 18. 5. 

d\X6-0poos, ov, contr. 0po-us, ovv : — speaking another or foreign tongue, 
in' dXXoOpbovs dvdpdmovs, /car dAA. dv9p. Od., as I. 183., 3. 302., 15. 
453 ' ^ 7r> dXXoOpbw dv9p. 14. 43 [being in Horn, always a trisyll.] : 
foreign, arparbs Hdt. 1. 78 ; Aiyvwros Id. 3. 1 1 ; irbXis Aesch. Ag. 1 200 ; 
strange, alien, yviiprj Soph. Tr. 844. — Not in good Att. Prose. 

dXX-oivia, 77, changing of wines, drinking several wines, Plut. 2. 661 C. 

dXXoio-[xopcbos, ov, strangely formed, Hanno Peripl. p. 3. 

dXXoios, a, ov, (aXXos) of another sort or kind, different, other, with a 
notion of comparison, II. 4. 258, Od. 16. 181, Pind., etc. ; dAAore dAAoibs 
Pind. I. 4. 8 (3. 23), etc. ; dXXoibv ri, euphem. for Katcbv ri, other than 
good, Hdt. 5. 40 ; et ri yivoiro dXXoTov Diog. L. 4. 44 ; a.v . . [0 Xbyos~] 
dXXoiorepos (pavft Dem. 1442. II ; cf. 'irepos : — from its comparative 
force, it may be foil, by 77 . . , Hdt. 2. 35, Plat. Apol. 20 C, etc. ; or by a 
gen., Id. Legg. 836 B : — but an actual Comp. dXXoiorepos occurs Hdt. 7. 
212, Thuc. 4. 106, Dem. 1. c. ; later dXXoiiarepos, Schol. Od. 2. 190, 
Eust. 2. simply, different in kind, without any notion of compa- 

rison, Pind. P. 3. 90, 187. II. Adv. -ws, otherwise, Plat. Lys. 

212 : Comp. -brtpov Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2. 

dXXoio-o-Tpo<j>os, ov, ofirregidar strophes, i.e. not consisting of alter- 
nate strophe and antistrophe, Hephaest. 9. 

dXXoio-a-xVcov, ° v > of changed or different form, Diog. L. 10. 74. 

dXXoiorr|S, 771-os, 77, difference, Hipp. 296. 19, Plat. Tim. 82 B. 

dXXoioTpoiT6(o or -fop.o.1, to vary, Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. trans. 

to alter, Hesych. 

dXXoio-Tpoiros, varying ; and Adv. -ttccs, Eccl. 

dXXoio-xpoos, ov, contr. xp°vs, ovv : (xp«a) of changed or different 
colour, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 206. 


aWoioco — aAAo ti. 


dXAoiou, f. cuaco, (dAAoios) to make different, to change, alter, Hipp. 

Progn. 37, Plat. Rep. 381 A, etc. II. Pass., fut. -w6-qaou.ai 

Galen., but -wGopm Id. 3. 761 : — to become different, be changed, Hipp. 

342. 24, etc., and freq. in Att. Prose ; aWoiOvaBai rf/v yvwujqv Thuc. 2. 

59 ; TTJ cfyet Xen. Cyn. 9. 4 ; aXXolaiotv dXXoiovaOai to undergo an 
alteration, Plat. Theaet. 181 D; but rare in Poetry, oXoivt ISovaai 
rovffS'av rjXXoiwpevovs Eur. Supp. 944. 2. to be estranged, Dio C. 

37. II. 3. to be changed for the worse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 9. 4. 

to be deranged in mind, Lat. mente alienari, Polyb. 8. 29, 5. 

dAXoiuua, aros, rd, = sq., Damox. ap. Ath. 102 C. 

dXXoiucris, ecus, 77, a change, alteration, Plat. Rep. 452 C, etc.; v. 
dAAoidco 11. 1. 2. aberration of mind, Polyb. 3. 81, 5. 

dXXoiuTiKos, 77, dv, fit for changing, Arist. Sens. 4. 12, Tim. Locr. 99 D. 

dWoiojTos, Tj, ov, changed, changeable, Plut. 2. 882 C. 

dMoKa, Dor. and Aeol. for dAAore, Theocr. 

dXXoKoros, ov, of unusual nature or form, strange, Hipp. Fract. 750 ; 
monstrous, mis-create, portentous, Ar. Vesp. 71, Crates ap. A. B. 14, Thuc. 
3. 49, and freq. in Plat. ; dAA. ovopux a strange uncouth word, Plat. 
Theaet. 182 A : c. gen., dAAotforai yvwuq twv -ndpos with purpose utterly 
different from . . , Soph. Phil. 1191. Adv. -reus, Pherecr. Incert. 26, Plat. 
Lys. 216 A. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Prob. derived directly from dXXos, 
—kotos being a mere termination. Others suppose kotos is here for 00777 
in the sense of ?)6os A. B. 14. 28. Cf. veoKoros, iraXiyKOTOs.) 

"AAAOMAI : fut. dXovfiai (virep-) Xen. Eq. 8, 4, Dor. dXevpai Theocr. 
3. 25., 5. 144 : aor. I yXdfirjv Eur. Ion 1402, Ar. Ran. 243 (cf. the com- 
pounds with els-, ev-, ef— ), part. dXd/ievos Ar. Av. 1395 ; but the obi. 
moods are mostly from the aor. 2 TjXofi-qv (which again is rare in indie), 
subj. aXrjTai. Ep. dXerai, Horn.; opt. dXoifj.7]v Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 (cf. 
ela— ) ; inf. dXeoOai Opp., etc. ; part. dAdyuei'os Aesch. Eum. 368 (lyr.), 
Xen., etc. : to the aor. 2 also belong the Ep. 2 and 3 sing, S.X00, aA.ro, 
part, dXfxevos only in compds. (the only forms that take a smooth 
breathing). 

To spring, leap, bound, strictly of living beings, /ii) . . is reixos 
aX-qrai II. 21. 536 ; eirei k .. els i'wwovs aXerai (Ep. for -r)Tai) II. 192 ; 
els dXa dXro I. 532, (but, r/Xaro wovtov Call. Dian. 195) ; If oxeW . . 
aXro x<va£e II. 6. 103 ; aA.ro ko.t OvXvpvnov 18.616: — dXXeoOai eiri 
Ttvi to leap upon or against, 21. 174, Od. 22. 80 ; eirl ori'xas II. 20. 353 : 
— c. inf., aA.ro Beeiv, jrereadai h. Horn. Cer. 390, Ap. 44S : absol. of a 
horse, Xen. Eq. 8. 4. 2. of things, aAro oCotos II. 4. 125 ; of sound, 

Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C ; of the pulse, etc., to throb, aXXerai bcpBaX- 
fws Theocr. 3. 37 ; cf. dXpia 11. 

Root 'AA-: cf. aXpia, aXais, aXrrjp: Sanskr. sri (ire,fiuere): Lat. 
salio, saltus, salto, salax: Curt. 652. — In Boeot. Inscr. (Keil. p. 69) we 
find 'EfifaXrqs, as if it were originally faXXoujii. 

d\\6-[iop<j>os. ov, of strange shape, Hipp. 379. 51., 380. 24. 

dAAo-irdOeia, 77, the state of an dXAoiraBrjs, Diod. Eel. p. 513. 

d\Ao-iTa0T|S, es, influenced by another, prjp.a dAA. a transitive verb, opp. 
to prjua avTotraOes (a neuter), Apoll. de Constr. 175, E. M. 496. 34. 

dXXoirpoo-aXXos, 6, i. e. dXXore Trpbs aXXov, leaning first to one side, 
then to the other, fickle, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 831, 889 ; ttXovtos Anth. P. 
15. 12. (Ace. to others from aXXoptai, cf. Lat. Salisubsulus : v. Nake 
Opusc. p. 107.) 

* AAAOS, 77, o, Lat. ALIUS, another, i. e. one besides what has been 
mentioned : when joined With a Subst., that Subst. is either in the same 
case, or in gen., d'AAos 'Axaids or 'Axaiiui', avSpiby dXXos or PpoTOs 
dXXos Horn., etc.: — dAAos y.ev . . dXXos 06.., one .. another .. , or the 
one . . the other . . , (of two persons, etc.) 11. 22. 493, and Att. ; but also, 6 
fUv . . , dAAos be . . II. 6. 147, and Att. ; erepos /lev . . , d'AAos be . . II. 9. 
313 ; dAAos fiev .. , eTepos 5e.. Hdt. 1. 32 ; 6 jxev erepos. .,68' aAAos 
Eur. I. T. 962 ; but dAAoi in plur. only stands in the second clause, 
Spitzn. II. 9. 594. II. the following usages may be distin- 

guished : 1. dAAos tis or tis dXXos, any other, some other, Horn. ; 

oiibels dAAos no other ; &XX01 woAAot or ttoAAoi dAAoi, or ttoAAoi Kal 
aXXoc many others, Att. ; el tis dAAos, Lat. si quis alius, Thuc. 6. 32, 
etc. ; also, el tis Kal dAAos Xen. An. I. 4, 15, etc. 2. d'AAos is often 

joined with other of its own cases or adverbs derived from it, dAAos dAAo 
Xeyei one man says one thing, one another, i. e. different men say different 
things, Xen. An. 2. 1, 15 ; dAAos d'AAcu eXeyev Plat. Symp. 220 C ; dAAos 
aWy eTpairero Xen. An. 4. 8, 19 ; but the Verb is also in plur., dAAos 
dAAoi' e-n aXKov . . XP e ' a • • e6efxe9a ttuXiv bvojia Plat. Rep. 369 B, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,4, etc.: the plur. dAAot is used when the several parties 
are plur., Xe'nrovdL tov \6<pov . . dAAoi aXXodev Xen. An. I. 10, 13 ; and 
so prob. dAAoi should be restored in Hell. 7. 1,15: — v. sub dAAax^, 
dXXrj, ak\o0ev, dAAoff€, aAAore, aAAou, aAAuSis. 3. d'AAos Kal 

d'AAos, one and then another, one or two, Xen. An. I. 5, 12 ; so, dAAo Kal 
aAAo one thing after another, Id. Cyr. 4. I, 15. 4. d'AAos dAAos 

Tpottos quite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 132. 5. oiib' d'AAos for ovbe- 

repos, Theocr. 6. 46. 6. joined with the Art., d aAAos, the other, 

the rest, all besides what has been mentioned ; in plur., of dAAoi (in Hdt. 
contr. &AA01),' all the others, the rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards, who has dAAoi sometimes in same signf., Spitzn. II. 2. I ; rd dAAa, <£> 


63 

contr. raAAa or (as Wolf, Anal. 2. p. 431) rdAAa, Lat. cetera, reliqua, 
not alia, Horn. etc. ; raAAa 7TA771/ 6 xp v( f^ s Pytherm. (Bgk. Lyr. p. 568); 
in Att. often used as Adv. for the rest: sometimes also of time, = roi/ 
dAAoi' xf° vov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2 ; (where observe that 6 d'AAos xpovos is 
usu. said of past time, 6 Aonros xp- °f future, Wolf Leptin. 462. I ; but 
6 dAAos xp- of future, Lys. 139. 45) : o'i re d'AAoi Kai.. , to. re dAAa 
Kai. . , all others, and especially.., Hdt. 1. I, etc.; dAAa re 5t) eiire, 
Kal . . Plat. Theaet. 142 C ; (v. sub d'AAws) : — rb dAAo is much less freq. 
than Ta d'AAa. 7. d'AAos is used with Numerals, when it must be 

rendered by yet, still, further, etc., ire/j.irT0s noTa/j-os d'AAos yet a fifth 
river, Hdt. 4. 54, cf. Aesch. Theb. 486, Soph. Ant. 1295; so, dAAos 
erepos yet a second, one more, Soph. El. 739, Eur. Or. 345, Plat. Legg. 
849 E : — so too in enumerating several objects, where it seems pleonast., 
but serves to bring them into sharper contrast, as, a/ia rrfye Kal d/upi- 
7T0A01 k'lov dAAai with her their mistress came attendants also, Od. 6. S4 ; 
eKTodev dAAtui/ jivqaTqpasv (where Athena is spoken of), Od. I. 132 ; cf. 
9. 367., 13. 266 ; and freq. in Art., ov yap yv x u P T0S ovh"e dAAo SeuSpov 
ovhev there was no grass nor any tree at all, Xen. An. 1. 5, 5 ; o<b\uiv ov 
ttjv eTTufSeXiav \ibvov dAAd Kai aXKr\v v&piv, besides, Aeschin. 23. 26 ; 
cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 38, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 36 
B : — Horn, also often has it almost pleonast. with a Comp., ouns o"6ib 
veajrepos d'AAos 'AxaicDf II. 15.569, cf. 22. 106, etc.; also with irX-qaios 
II.4. 81, etc. : dAAoi eKaaros II. 16. 697 ; with eh or jiovos, Eur. Med. 
945, Plat. Charm. 166 E. — On the other hand dAAos is said to be 
omitted in phrases like 3i Zev Kal 6eoi Ar. PI. I, cf. II. 6.476. III. 

much more rarely like dAAofbs, of other sort, different, II. 13. 64., 21. 
22. 2. in this sense sometimes like a Comp., c. gen., dAAa tuiv 

SiKalajv other than just, Xen. Mem. 4.4, 25 : — so also followed by 77. . , 
when either a negat. goes before, ovbe d\Xo. . , ovSiv d'AAo (or dAAo 
ovbev), 77. . , nothing else than.. , Hdt. I. 49., 7. 168, Thuc. 4. 14; & 
/j.7j5ev d'AAo rj Biavoetrai tis which one only thinks, Plat. Theaet. 195 E : 
— more often, the clause is interrog., ri dAAo 77. . , what else than. . ? 
Thuc. 3. 39, etc. : ellipt., ri dAAo (sc. Tra.ax a >) V linroKevTavpos yiyvo/xai ; 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 20 ; — also followed by trX-qv, Soph. Aj. 125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; 
also by Prepositions, dAAos 7Tpo. . , Hdt. 3. 85 ; dAAos cwtI. . , Aesch. Pi. 
467 ; Trapd. . , Plat. Phaed. 80 B, etc. : and when joined with a negat., 
sometimes by dAAa, II. iS. 403., 21. 275., 24. 697 : — for aAAon ?).. ; v. 
sub voce. — Hence come several secondary signfs. : 3. other than 

common, strange, foreign, dAAos oSiVtjs Od. 23. 274. 4. other than 

what is, untrue, unreal, 4. 348., 17. 139. 5. other than right, wrong, 

bad, Plut. 2. 187 D, etc.; cf. aKKois: — erepos is so used in better Greek, 
v. erepos in. 2. 

The Root is 'AAA— : whence dAAd, dAAT^Aoji', dWoTos, dAAorpios, 
dWdaaco ; Lat. alius, alibi, aliter ; aliquis, alienus, alter; Goth, alls, 
alja, etc. ; Old H. G. elles (else) ; the Sanskr. word is anyas (v. s. evos), 
Curt. 524. 

dXAocre, Adv. to another place, elseivhither, Od. 23. 184, and Att. ; dAAos 
aWoae, one one way, one another, Aesch. Pers. 359 : to foreign lands, 
d'AA. eKire/xTreiv to export, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 1 1 : — joined with another Adv., 
d'AAoo-€ obSa/xoae to no other place, Plat. Crito 52 B; dAA. iroAAaxooe to 
many other places, Id. Phaed. 113 B; ttoi dWooe; to what other place?, 
Id. Menex. 241 E; aXKoae irot to some other place, Id. Theaet. 202 E: — ■ 
often also c. gen., aXXoae trot rrjs 'XiKeXias to some other part of Sicily, 
Thuc. 7.51; aWoae toO adu/jjiTos Plat. Legg. 841 A: — in the phrase 
d'AAoce 07roi av cup'iKTi Plat. Crit. 45 B it is not = dAAaxov, but put for it 
by attraction of oVot. 

dWore, Aeol. dAAoKa A. B. 606 Theon. Adv. (d'AAos, ore) another time, 
at another time, at other times, first in Horn., who commonly opposes 
dAAore.. , aAAore. . , at one time .. at another.. , now . . now. . ; also, 
ore ptev.. , dAAoTe be II. II. 65 ; dAAore \xev . . , dAAore 8e avre Od. 16. 
209, Hes. Fr. 44 (16) ; Tore. . , dAAore Soph. El. 739 ; Trore //.ev.. , dA- 
Aore Soph. Ant. 367 : dAAore filv.. , Tore be Xen. An. 4. I, 17: some- 
times the former dAAore is omitted, as Eur. Hec. 28, [dAAor'] eir aKrats, 
dAAor' ev ttuvtov adXco : — dAAore Kal dAAore now and then, Xen. An. 2. 
4, 26 : — very often joined with dAAos, etc., 7rpos d'AAoT' dAAoi' sometimes 
to this, sometimes that, Aesch. Pr. 276, etc.; so too with dAAcus, aWrj, 
dAAoSi, dkXoae, Id. Theb. 1072, etc. 

dAAo ti. anything else, mostly foil, by 77, 77 coi d'AAo ri <f>aiverai . . ?) 
A070S; Plat. Phaedr. 258 A, cf. Phaed. 64 C: — hence often, mostly in 
Plat., in an elliptic phrase, equiv. to dpa. . ; or nonne. . ? implying an 
affirm, answer, d'AAo ri 5) ireivqoovoi ; (i. e. d'AAo ri Treiaovrai v') t>eivr\- 
aovai ;) will they not be starved ? Hdt. 2. 14, cf. 1. 109 ; so, d'AAo n 5) 
Tjpepia eTTavaoiietf/vu-eda ; shall we not calmly reconsider ? (i. e. let us do 
so), Plat. Theaet. 154 E, cf. Phaed. 70 C, Meno 82 D, Gorg. 48 1 C, etc. ; 
rw Bia\eyei ov vvv ; d'AAo n 77 ejioi ; is it not with me? Id. Ale. I. 116 
D : — sometimes with other words interposed, dAAo ti Xeyeis t") rdSe ; Id. 
Symp. 200 D, cf. Phaed. 79 A, 106 A, Crito 50 A, etc. : — so, d'AAo ti 
tt\t)v Id. Soph. 228 A: — but often dAAo n or dAAon.. ; stands alone, 
dAAo n ovv ■ . eXeyes ; did not you say? Id. Gorg. 495 C, cf. 470 B, 
Theaet. 165 E, Rep. 337 C, etc. II. rarely without a question, 

diroyvoia tov aXXori % Kparelv ttjs yi)s Thuc. 3. 85. 


64 

aXXorpidfco, to be unfavourably disposed, Lat, alieno aniino esse, Polyb. 
15. 22, 1. 

dXXoTpi.6-Yva>p.os, ov, thinking of other things, absent, Cratin. Havoirr. 3. 
dXXoTpio-eirio-KOiTos, 0, a busy-body in other men's matters, I Petr. 

4; J 5- 

d\AoTpio-Kd|ia"ros, ov, labouring for others, Eccl. 

aXXorpio-Xo-yeco, to speak of things foreign to the subject, Strabo 62. 

d\AoTpio-|Aop(J>o-8iaiTOS, ov, ever changing in form, epith. of nature, 
Orph. H. 9. 23. 

d\\oTpto-vo|i«i}, to assign things to their wrong place, opp. to oiavi/itiv 
em to. avrwv e/caara Plat. Theaet. 195 A. II. to adopt foreign 

customs, Dio C. 52. 36. 

d\XoTpioirpa.Y€G>, to meddle with other folk's business : to excite commo- 
tions, Polyb. 5. 41, 8 : — hence aXXoxpioirpa-yia, 77, a meddling with other 
folk's busi?iess, Plut. 2.57 D. 

dXXoTpio-7TpdY[Uov, ov, busy about other folk's business, meddlesome, 
A. B. 3 1 : — dXXoTpioirpa-yp.oaijVT], 77, meddlesomeness, Plat. Rep. 444 B. 

dXXoTpios, a, ov, (d'AAos) of or belonging to another, Lat. alienus, opp. 
to i'Sios, Horn., etc. ; dAA. fiioros, vtjvs, d'xea Horn. ; dXXoTpiav x a P l ~ 
oaoQai to be bountiful of what is another's, Od. 17. 452; dXXoTpiois 
yvaO/xols yeXav, of the suitors, to laugh with a face unlike one's own, i. e. 
to laugh a forced, unnatural laugh (cf. Val. Flacc. 8. 164), or (as Eust.) to 
laugh where laughing 's out of place, unseasonably, Od. 20. 347, (Horace 
has borrowed the phrase, malis ridere alienis, but applied it differently) : 
— proverb., dXXdrpiov d/tdv Qipos to put one's sickle into one's neigh- 
bour's corn, Ar. Eq. 392 ; aWoTpiaiTarois tois ffa/xacnv xpV ff @ ai to deal 
with one's body as if it absolutely belonged to another, Thuc. I. 
70. II. opp. to oineios, foreign, Lat. peregrinus, Od. 18. 219, 

and Att. : hence strange, alien, Hdt. 3. 119, Plat., etc.; c. dat. pers., 
Isocr. 306 C : — c. gen. alien from, obStv aXKurpiov iroiwv . . tov rpoirov 
Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 15 : — hence 2. estranged, hostile, II. 5. 214, 

Od. 16. 102 ; ei ti irpoTepov yeyovev aXXoTpiov Dem. 290. 13 ; 77 dXXo- 
rpia the enemy's country, Isocr. 218 A: — c. gen. estranged from one, 
Srj/j.oKpaTias Lys. 190. 12: — so in Adv., dXXoTpiajs ex^iv or SiatccioBai 
irpos nva Lys. 911. 4, Isocr. 266 C, 98 B : — Comp. -iwrtpov less favour- 
ably, Dem. 228. 12. 3. foreign to the subject, not to the purpose, 
Plat. Rep. 491 D, Dem. 289. 14, etc. 

dXXoTpioTr|S, 7}tos, 77, estrangement, alienation, opp. to oikuotijs, Plat. 
Symp. 197 C, Polit. 261 A: of persons, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 17 ; rivbs irpos 
nva Ep. Plat. 318 D, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 26. 

dXXoTpioc()ixYeciJ, to eat another's bread, Eust. 1404.9. 

dXXoTpio-c^d-yos, ov, eating another's bread, Soph. Fr. 309. 

dXXoTpio<|>pov€&>, to be estranged, be ill-disposed, Diod. 17. 4. 

dXXoTpi6-<j>peov, ovos, 6, 7), otherwise-minded, Theod. Metoch. 499, 
Eust. 

dXXoTpto-xpws, ojtos, v, 77, changing colour, Anth. P. 11. 7. 

dXXorpio-xwpos, ov, of a strange land, Joseph. A. J. 3. 12, 3. 

dXXoTpioco, f. waai, to make strange : — c. gen. pers. to estrange from, 
t£>v ffa/xaTQiv ttjv iroX.iv obit aXKorpiovvrts Thuc. 3. 65 ; dAA. 'tavrbv 
dirb rrjs XtiTovpyias to withdraw oneself from it, shift it from one's own 
shoulders, Dem. 1 233. II : — c. dat. pers. to make hostile to another, tt)i/ 
X&>pav tois iroXefiiois Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16 : — Pass, to become estranged, be 
■made an enemy, rivi Thuc. 8. 73 ; dXXoTpiovodai irpos ti to be prejudiced 
against a thing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 27. II. in Pass, also, of 

things, to fall into other hands, to be alienated, aXXoTpiovrai 77 dpxr) 
Hdt. 1. 120. 

dXXoTpioxxis, ecus, -q, estrangement, twos from one, App. Civ. 5. 78 ; 
TLvbs eh Tiva lb. 3. 13 : — rrjs £u/z;wax<as 0V X uf-oia V o\XX. its estrange- 
ment, its loss, Thuc. 1. 35. 

dXXoTp07Kco, to be changeable, Hesych, 

dXXoTpoma, 77, variety, Eccl. 

dXXo-rpo-rros ov, of or in another manner : Adv. -cos, Gramm. 

dXXo-<j>uvf)S, is, appearing otherwise, Nonn. Jo. II. 47, etc. 

dXXo-cj>dcrcr(i), to be delirious, Hipp. Progn. 44, cf. dXXotppovkai, Lob. 
Phryn. 607. 

dXX6-<|>u.TOs, ov, (*c/x=Vcu) slain by others, A. B. 386, Hesych. II. 

(*<paco, <paivop.ai) = dX\o<pavr)s, Nic.Th. 148. 

dXXocj)OS, ov, Ep. for aXocpos. 

dXXo<j>poveo>, to be dXXocppwv, and so, I. to think of other things, 

to give no heed, dXX' rjix-qv dXXo(ppovewv Od. 10. 374 ; of one in a swoon, 
to be senseless, /cdS' 8' dXXocppoveovTa .. eloav II. 23. 698; kut dAA. 
Theocr. 22. 128 ; cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 14 ; virb tovtoiv dXXocppovfjaai 
were seized with frenzy by reason of the thunder, etc., Hdt. 5. 85 ; dXvei 
ical uAA. virb ttjs bSvvns Hipp. 467. 6, cf. 607. 43 (where Littre dAAo- 
<pdoaei). II. to be of another mind, have other views, Hdt. 7. 205. 

dXXo<J)poo-uvT|, 77, absence or derangement of mind, Poll. 8. 163. 

dXX6-cf>pcov, ovos, 0, 77, thinking differently, Manetho 4. 563. 

dXXo-<j>i>T|S, es, changeful in nature, Nonn. D. 2. 148. 

dXXo<t>uA«co, to adopt foreign customs or religions, Lxx. 

dXXocjriiXia, ij, foreign matter, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

dAXocjn'Aio-p.os, <5, adoption of foreign customs, Lxx. , 


aXXoTpid^cc — dXpLvpos. 

dXX6-c|>CXos, ov, (<pvXif) of another tribe, foreign, strange, Hipp. Aer. 


289 ; Is dAAoc/>uAo!/ . . x^ova Aesch. Eum. 851 ; dvBpcuiroi Thuc. I. 102, 
etc.; iroXepios dAA. war with foreigners, Plut. Camill. 23. 2. of a 

different kind, fcjja Diod. 3. 18. 

dXAocbcuve'cu, to speak another tongue, Eust. Opusc. 1 2 2. 50. 

dXXoc|>a>via, 77, confusion of tongues, Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 3. 

&XX6-<j>covos, ov, speaking a foreign tongue, Lxx, Hesych. 

dXXoxpoeco, to change colour, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

dXXoxpoia, 77, change of colour, Adamant. Phys. 2. 25. 

dXXo-xpoos, ov, contr. — xpous, ovv, changed in colour, Eur. Hipp. 1 74 : 
— so also, dXXo-xpcos, ojtos, 6, 77, looking strange or foreign, Id. Phoen. 
138, Andr. 879. 

dXXtiSis, Adv., (d'AAos) Ep. for d'AAocrt, elsewhither, used by Horn, only 
with aWos, dXXvdis d\\.os one hither, another thither, II. 11.486, etc. ; 
Tpeirerai xp&s aWvSis dAA.77 his colour changes now one way, now an- 
other, II. 13. 279 ; also in Eupol. KoXaic. I. II. 

dXXvecTKe, dXXiJoucra [u], Ep. for dviX.ve, dvaXvovaa. 

dXXcos, Dor. dXXus (A. B. 581), Adv. of d'AAos, in another way or 
manner, otherwise, Horn., etc. : in Att. often joined with other Advs., 
d'AAais irais in some other way, dAAcus ovSa/xu/s in no other wise, etc. : — 
Kal dAAcus, besides, at all events, at any rate, dyqvwp hari ko.1 dAAcus II. 9. 
699, so, Hdt. I. 60, and Att. ; so dAAcus alone, Od. 14. 124, cf. Hdt. 3. 
139; cireiirep dAAois . . tis ''Apyos Kieis Aesch. Cho. 680 ; so dAAcus t«, 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 59, Cyr. 1. 6, 43. — In Prose freq. in phrase dAAcus t« 
xai .. , both otherwise and so, .. , i.e. especially, above all, Thuc. I. 70, 
81, etc. ; strengthd., dAAcus re irdvTcos nai . . Aesch. Pr. 636 ; dAAcus re 
icai . . is mostly followed by el, ijv, eiretSi), or the like, especially if . . , 
Hipp. Aph. 1 246, Thuc. 2.3; or by a part., Id. 4. 104., 7. 80. II. 

otherwise than something implied, differently, ovk dAAcus Xiya I say no 
otherwise, i.e. I say so, Eur. Hec. 302 : hence several special usages : 2. 


in far other mariner, i. e. better, II. 14. 53, Od. 8. 176, etc. 


3. more 


freq., otherwise than should be, i. e. heedlessly, at random, without aim or 
purpose, Od. 14. 124: — without reason, Hdt. 3. 16., 4. 77, etc.: — also 
fruitlessly, in vain, like jm.tt]V, II. 23. 144 ; and freq. in Att., dpiO/xbv 
dAAcus Eur. Tro. 476 ; irapd icaipbv dAAcus Id. I. A. Soo ; dpidjios, irpoQaT 
dAAcus Ar. Nub. 1 203 ; they also use Trjv dAAcus (v. T77i/dAAcus), Plat. 
Legg. 650 A : — for nothing, like irpouca, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 3. 139 : — hence 
= fxovov, only, merely, simply, tihroXov dAAcus Eur. Hec. 489 ; o^Aos 
dAAcus Kal (Sao/cavta Dem. 348. 23 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 947, Thuc. 8. 78, 
Ruhnk. Tim. v. ovk dAAcus : — also otherwise than right, wrongly, per- 
versely, Dem. 1466. 5, etc. 

aXp-a, aros, to, (aXXopiai) a spring, leap, bound, Od. 8. 103, and in 
later Poets, irr/Srjpia being the prose word ; aXfia ireTpas or irerpatov 
a leap or fall from the rock, Eur. H. F. 1 148, Ion 126S ; ohcttov . . dX.fi 
km £i(pos Eur. Hel. 96 ; dA/xa icvvfjs the leap of the lot from the helmet, 
Soph. Aj. 1287 : — in Eur. El. 439 Achilles is called Koii<pov dX/j.a iroSwv, 
— the abstract being put for the concrete. II. in Medic, a pul- 

sation, palpitation, esp. of the heart, Hipp. 269. 7., 382. 45 ; and so Plat. 
Tim. 70 D must be taken, v. Stallb. ; cf. aX\o/uai sub fin. 

dXp.a, t6, (d'A8cu)=dAcros, Lye. 3 19. 

aA[*cua, 77, = d'AyUT;, brine, Ar. Fr. 366, Nic. Fr. 3. 18 ; in plur., Diosc, 
2 ; 205 ; 

&\|j.aivop.cu. Pass, to become salt, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 4. 

d\[xds. dSos, 77, salted, steeped in brine, iXda Ar. Fr. 190 ; without 
lAda, Hermipp. Incert. 2. 

dXp.dw. to be or become salt (cf. dA^ n), Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 1 (ubi 
v. Wimmer. p. 289), C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

aX(A6ucris, feus, ?), brine for pickling, Diosc. 3. 91 : — ciX[jieijtt|S, ov, 6, 
a seller of pickled fruit, Id. 1. 27: — aXp-siJco, (aXfirj) to sleep in brine, 
pickle, Id. 2. 134. 

dXu.T|. 77, (d'As) sea-water, brine, Od. 5. 53, Pind., and Att.: spray that 
has dried on the skin, Od. 6. 219 : a salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2. 
12. 2. after Horn., the brine, i. e. the sea, Arion (Bgk. Lyr. 566), 

Pind. P. 4. 69, Aesch. Pers. 397, etc. 3. salt-water, brine used for 

pickling, Hdt. 2. 77, Ar. Vesp. 1515. II. saltness, esp. as a 

bad quality in soil, Xen. Oec. 20. 12 ; in the juices of plants, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 10, 1, cf. dA/idco. 

dX;j.T)<Eis, ccrcra, ev, salt, briny, iropos dA/i., i. e. the sea, Aesch. Supp. 
844 ; but Herm., metri grat., dXfuous. 

aXp-ta, rd, salted provisions, Menand. Tpo<£>. I. 

dX|xoirocria, 77, a drinking of brine, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 279. 

dXp-o-TrdTirs, ov, 6, drinking brine ; — known from the fern, -irons, 180s, 
Ath. 32 E. 

&Xp.iipi£co, to be saltish, Arist. ap. Ath. 394 F, Diosc. 2. 156. 

dXp-vpis, loos, 77, anything salt, and so, 1. a salt humour, Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1089 : a salt scum, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 2. salt-pickle, 

Plut. 2. 801 A. 3. salt soil or land, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4 ; cf. 

dAnreSoi'. II. saltness, Diod. 3. 39. 

dXp.vp6--yecos, ojv, (777) with salt soil, ireSias Philo 2. III. 

d\|xvpos, d, ov, (aXfirj) salt, briny, Horn, only in Od., and always in 
phrase, dX/xvpov vdap the salt sea-water, 4.511, etc. ; dXp. irovros Hes. 


u\fivp6rt]S — dXovpylg. 


Th. 107 ; na9' dX//. aka Epich. 26 Ahr. ; akfi. PtvOta Pind. O. 7. 105 ; 

dX/u. -iroraii6s, as the Hellespont is called in Hdt. 7. 35, 2. in Att. 

Prose, of taste, salt, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; a?/«i Plat. Tim. 84 A ; of drink- 
ing-water, brackish, Thuc. 4. 26 ; of soil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, I. 3. 

metaph. bitter, distasteful, like Lat. amarus, 0*077, ytirovqiw. Plat. Phaedr. 

243 D, Legg. 705 A, Alcm. 62 ; dkpvpd Kkaietv to weep bitterly, Theocr. 

23. 34: — but also piquant, Plut. 2. 685 E. 
dXpiipoTrjS, rjros, 77, soilness, Hipp. 1 200 A, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 
dXp.vpuSi]S, es, (etSos) saltish, Hipp. Epid. I. 979, Theophr. 
dXp.u5i]S, ts, (ak/x-n, (T5os) saltish, Hipp. Coac. 157, Xen., etc. 

dXodu, Att., Ep. dXoidu> Theocr. 10. 48 : Ep. impf. dkoia II. : fut. -rjocj 

Lxx : aor. -qkorjoa Ar. Ran. 149 (but part. dkodoas [a] Pherecr. 'Iirv. 3 ; 

Ep. riko'rqoa (air-) II., {aw-) Theocr. : — Pass., fut. -rje-qaopiaL Lxx : 

aor. rj\0Tj6rjv Polyb. 10. 12, 9, Plut., but part. dkodOds Theophr. C. P. 4. 

6, 5 : perf. ■qkdrj/MU lb. 4. 1 2, 9 (Cod. Urb. pro vulg. \ex o h* vovs) : cf. 
dir-, KO.T-, aw-akodco. — There is also found a poet. aor. part. dkoiaas 
(as if from dKoiw) Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 7. 31, cf. Kar-a\odw. 

To thresh, thresh out, Plat. Theag. 124 A, Xen. Oec. 18. 2. 2. 

to thresh, smite, yrjv x*P a ^ v dkoia II. 9. 568 : to cudgel, beat, Ar. Ran. 

149, Thesm. 2. II. to tread round, like cattle when treading 

out the corn, v. Schol. Ar. Thesm. 2. 

d-XoPos, ov, with a lobe wanting, of the livers of victims, dX. lepd Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 15, etc., v. Ellendt Arr. An. 7. 18. 

dXoY«vop.ai, Dep. to play the fool, Cic. Att. 6. 4, 3 ; al. dWo-yvoov/ttva. 

aXoyiu, f. 17(70;, to be dkoyos, to pay no regard to a thing, take no heed 
of it, Lat. rationem non habere, el 5c fioi ovk tiritaa' kimrtioeTai, dXX' 
aXoyqaei II. 15. 162, cf. Hdt. 8. 1 16; later mostly c. gen., Hdt. 3. 125., 
8.46, etc. II. Pass, to be deceived, Diog. L. I. 32: to reckon 

without one's host, to miscalculate, Polyb. 8. 2, 4., 28. 9, 8. 2. to be 

out of one's senses, Luc. Ocyp. 143. 3. to offend against the laws 

of language, E. M. 405. 34, etc. 

d\6yr||m, aros, to, a mishap, Polyb. 9. 16, 5. 

dXoyr)Teov, verb. Adj. one must take no heed of, rtvost Philo I. 312. 

dXcyia, 77, want of respect or esteem, disrespect, contempt, iv 0X07177 
(X (tv or ■noieioSai tl to pay no regard to a thing, Lat. nnllam ejus 
rationem habere, Hdt. 6. 75., 7. 226; — in 2. 141, iv dkoyiyoi %x €tv < 
■napaxprjO'dixevov, tuiv AlyvirTiwv, the genit. is an anacoluthon (as if he 
had said Karaippovieiv twv Aly. Trapaxpijadyievov) ; dkoylrjs iynvptiv to 
be disregarded, 7. 208. 2. want of reason, unreasonable conduct, 

absurdity, opp. to X070S, Plat. Theaet. 207 C, cf. 199 D, Phaed. 67 E, 
etc.; iroXXt) dX. rr/s oiavoias Thuc. 5. Ill : — confusion, disorder, Polyb. 
15.14,2. 3. indecision, doubt, Paus. 7.17,6. II. speech- 

lessness, amazement, Polyb. 36. 5, 4. 

dXo-yi£o|iai., Dep. to be irrational, Eust. 1656. 43, etc. II. Act. 

aXo-yi^a), = dKoytoj, in Procop. 

* dXoyiov ypacprj, prosecution of a public officer, who had not passed bis 
accounts, Eupol. Incert. 24 ; cf. X0710T77S. 

aXoyio-Taiva), to reason absurdly. Just. M. Apol. I. 46. 

a-\oylo~rtvTOS, ov, unheeded, unprovided, Hierocl., Eccl. 

aXoywrrfa), to be thoughtless or silly, Plut. 2. 656 D. 

dXoY«rri, Adv. of dKoyiaros, thoughtlessly, Harp., A. B. 380. 

dXoYurrCa, ij, thoughtlessness, rashness, Polyb. 5. 15, 3, Plut.. etc. 

d-XoYnrros, ov, unreasoning, thoughtless, heedless, rdkfia Thuc. 3. 82, 
etc.; opp. to \oyiOTiic6s {rational), Plat. Rep. 439 D: — rash, Thuc. 5. 
99 : silly, Plat. Apol. 37 C : — Adv. -tojs, Thuc. 3. 45. II. not to 

be reckoned or counted up, Soph. O. C. 1675, cf. Ellendt. 2. not to 

be named, vile, Eur. Or. 1 156. 

d-XoYOYpd<j>T)TOS, ov, undescribed, Eust. 888. 49. 

d-XoYo8erT)Tos, ov, of which no account is given, Eccl. 

aXoYOirpdyriTOS, ov,from whom no account is demanded, Eust. Opusc. 
23- 35. ^c. 

d-XoYOS, ov, without kdyos, and so, I. without speech, speechless, 

Plat. Legg. 696 E; so Soph. O. C. 131, in Adv. -701s : — dX. rnxipa Lat. 
dies nefastus, on which no business may be done, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 2. 

not to be expressed in words. Plat. Theaet. 203 A, cf. 205 C : unutterable, 
inexpressive, Lat. infandus, Soph. Fr. 241. II. without reason, 

unreasoning, irrational, fjoovi], oxkos, etc., Plat. Rep. 59 1 C, Tim. 42 D, 
etc. : rd 0X070 brutes, Id. Prot. 321 B, Xen. Hier. 7. 3 (in modern Greek 
akoyov is a horse, v. Suicer. s. v. dkoyorpofptiov). 2. not according 

to reason, not guided thereby or springing thence, dX. 56£a, opp. to 77 fierd 
koyov 5., Plat. Theaet. 201 C ; dX. rpifir] mere routine, mechanical skill 
without knowledge, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 501 A. 3. contrary to 

reason, absurd, Thuc. 6. 85, Plat. Theaet. 203 D : unaccountable, unin- 
telligible, Lys. 177.9: unfit, unsuited to its end. Id. I. 32 : groundless, 
Polyb. 3. 15,9. — The Adv. is most common in this sense, Plat. Rep. 
439 D, Isocr. 28 B, etc. ; ovk dX. oio' dicalpais Id. 312 B. III. 

without reckoning : 1. not reckoned upon, unexpected, Thuc. 6. 

4"- 2. act. not having paid one's reokoning, of an ipaviarijs, 

Gramm. IV. of magnitudes, bearing no ratio to each other, 

much like davfifieTpos, Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 10, 3, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
130 :— and of quantities, irrational, surd, Euclid. 10. Def. 10. # 


65 

dXoyo-Tpo^eiov, t6, (0X070* 11. 1) a stable, Athanas. ap. Suicer. 
d-Xo-yx°s, ov, without lances or weapons, dX. dvQiaiv orparos Chaerem. 

ap. Ath. 608 E. 

dXoYuSTjs, es, {d5os) seeming irrational, v. 1. Arist. Spir. 2. 6. 
dXoT), fi, the aloe, Diosc. 3. 25, Plut. 

dXoT)Sdpiov, to, a purgative prepared from aloes, Medic. 

dXotjcrts, (as, 77, (dXodoi) a threshing, Gloss. 

oXot|t6s, o, (dXodoi) a threshing, Xen. Oec. 18. 5 : threshing-time, Ael. 

N. A. 4. 25 ; cf. dnijTds. 

dX69ev, Adv. {aks)from the sea. If dkuOev II. 21. 335. 

dXo-0T|KT|, ij, a salt-box, Eust. 183. 8. 

dXoidu, Ep. for dXodai. 

d-XoiS6pT)Tos, ov, unreviled, Plut. 2. 757 A. II. not reviling : 

neut. pi. as Adv., Kopmdfeiv dkoiSoprjra Soph.Fr. 731. 

d-XoiSopos, ov, not reviling or railing, Aesch. Ag. 412. 

dXoiT|Tr|p, rjpos, 6, (dKoiaai) a thresher, grinder, oiSrjpos, Nonn. D. 1 7. 

237 : dX. 6S6vres the grinders, Lat. molares, Anth. P. II. 379. 

dXoipa, aros, To, = a\€tfi/j.a, kirdXeiipis, Soph. Fr. 73 ; nisi legend. dXoi- 
p-6s, oO, 0, which occurs in Fr. 830. 

dXoirr|p6s, conj. Herm. for dXir-qpos or —rqpios in Soph. O. C. 371. 

dXoiTf|S, ov, 6, Aeol. for 0X61777$, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 1 113 B : — fern. 
'AXoltis, iSos, 77, of Athena, Lye. 936. 

oXoitos, o, (dKireiv) dXf'iTTjs, Lye. 136. 

dXoi<f>aios, a, ov,for anointing, Lye. 579. 

dXoi<j>T|, 77, (dXeicpoj) anything with which one can smear or anoint : in 
Horn., mostly, hog's-lard, grease, whether in the carcase (II. 9. 208), or 
when melted for use (1 7. 390) : also of an unguent for suppling the 
limbs and softening the skin, as early as Od. 6. 220., 18. 179 : then, gene- 
rally, ointment, pitch, varnish, paint, etc., Plat. Criti. 116 B, Plut. 2. 565 
C. II. an anointing, laying on of unguents, paint, etc., dX. pw- 

piuv Plat. Ale. I. 122 C. III. a blotting out : an erasure, Lat. /:'- 

tura, Plut. 2. 611 A. 

dXoiu, v. sub dKoaai. 

dXoKi£u, (a.Ko£) to trace furrows, esp. in waxen tablets, to write, draw, 
(cf. Lat. arare), Ar. Vesp. 850 : — Pass., part. pf. jjkoKiantvos scratched, 
torn, Lye. 1 19, 381, etc. ; cf. KaT-a\onifa. 

dX6vT« [o], v. sub d\iffKopiat. 

dXo£, okos, 77, poet, form of aSXaf, never used in nom. sing. : — a furrow 
ploughed in a field, Aesch. Ag. 1016, Ar. Av. 234 : hence ploughed land, 
corn-land, metaph., /ladaav d\0Ka Sid eppevbs KapnovjMvos reaping fruit 
from the deep so;7 of his soul, Aesch. Theb. 593, cf. Ruhnk.Tim. s. v. : 
a\o£ Hripetas Tr\an6s, of the sea, Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567 : — also me- 
taph. of a wife as the fruitful mother of children, oirfcpeiv tckvojv dKoita 
Eur. Phoen. 18 ; and in pi., -jrarp^ai akoices Soph. O. T. 1210. 2. 

a furrow in the skin, a gash, wound, ovvxos Aesch. Cho. 25 ; dopos Eur. 
H. F. 164. 3. a hollow way, gutter, Emped. 251. (Prob. like 

av\a£, Dor. cuXaf, Homeric Si\£, from 'i\KW, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. <po\Kos 4; 
Curt. 22 : — cf. Lat. sulcus.) 

dXoTTT|7iov, to, salt-works, salt-pits, Strabo 312. 

dXo-ir-riYos, 6v, (lrqyvvni) one who prepares salt, Nic. Al. 519. 

d-X6mo-TOS, ov, not barked or peeled, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 2. 

d-XoTros, ov, (XeVa)) not hackled, of flax, Ar. Lys. 736. 

dXo-ircoXTjS, ov, 6, a dealer in salt, Eust. 183. 10. 

&Xos, Dor. for fj\os. 

dXoodv9ivos, 77, ov, prepared with brine, Diosc. 5. 76. 

dX6cr-av6ov, to, brine, Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 304. 

dXocr-dxvT], 77, (strictly dXos, dxvn,foam of the sea) a zoophyte of the 
class d\Kv6vcta, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2. 

'AXoo-uSvtj, 77, the Sea-born, epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 4. 404, where 
the seals are called children of Halosydne. As appellat. in II. 20. 207, 
where Thetis is named KaWnTkoKa/xos dX. fair-haired child of the sea. 
So 'TSotoo-uSi^, Call. Fr. 347. ('AXo-ffiJSi'77 (cf. Sanskr. see, generare), 
v. s. vios. The termin. is as in i'xioVa, Stoirotva, fiaoikivva, Curt. 2. 220.) 

aXo-rpid/, <j8os, 6, {rplPai) a pestle to pound salt, Anth. P. 6. 306 : in 
Eust. 183. 10, dXo-Tpipavos. 

dXo-Tpo<j>€0), to feed with salt, Schol. II. 13. 493. 

dXovpYrjs, es, wrought in or by the sea, sea-purple, i. e. of the genuine 
purple dye, as distinguished from imitations, ipPaivovO' dkovpyioiv on 
cloths of purple (v. Arist. Color. 5), Aesch. Ag. 946 ; fiirpa dX. Pherecr. 
Aijp. I ; OTpiifnaO' dX. Anaxandr. Xlpwr. 1.7; 777 Plat. Phaed. no C, 
etc. : — also dXoupyos, ov, ipia. Id. Rep. 429 D ; x'toii/iWos C. I. no. 155. 
10, 14, etc. ; (but x- 0X0177777$ lb. 24) ; this form being less usual, A. B. 
81. — The best Mss. of Plat. Tim. 68 C give a neut. aXou^oOp, as if 
from akovpykos ; and in Ath. 540 A occurs a fern. ace. pi. 0X017770*. 

dXovpYia, 1], purple clothing, Philostr. 159 ; dXovpYi)p.a, Liban. 

dXovpYiaios,a,oj', = dXoup7(Ss, Ar.inA.B.380, (orAntiph.acc. toSuid.), 
in neut. dXovp7!a?oi/, which Bernhardy conj. to be an error for d\ovpyi5wv. 

aXovpY^Siov, t6. Dim. of dXovpyis, C. I. no. 155. 56. 

dXovpYis, iSos, 77, a purple robe, Ar. Eq. 967, C. I. no. 155. 58, etc. : 

as Adj., ioefjs dkovpyis Luc.Navig. 22; but prob. dkovpyqs should be 
restored, as in Imag. 1 1 . 

F 


66 

dXovp'Yo-Pa.^Tis, is, purple-dyed, Clem. Al. 235. 

aXovpYo-TrcbXus, ov, 6, a dealer in purple, Arist. Mech. 1. 20. 

dXovp-yoirci)XiKif| (sc. Tex^i]), r), the trade of an dXovpyorrwXrjS, Isae. ap. 
Harp., etc, 

dXoupyos, ov, later also 77, ov Ath. 540 A ; in better Att. dXo-upyf|S, e's : 
(aAs, *ipyai) : — properly, wrought in or by the sea, sea-ptrple, i.e. of a 
genuine purple, as distinguished from imitations, first in Aesch. Ag. 946 
dXovpyr), purple robes : Plat, has both forms, Phaed. 110 C, Rep. 429 D. 
Cf. dXnropcpvpos. On the colour, v. Arist. Color. 5. 

dXouo-ia, 77, a being unwasben, want of the bath, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Or. 
226 ; also dXoima, Meineke Eupol. Ta£. 7. 

aXou-reco, to be aXovros, go without bathing, Hipp. 338. 23, etc., Epict., 
etc. : aXotmao), in Schol. Ar. Nub. 442. 

d-XoiiTos, ov, unwasben, not bathing, filthy, Hdt. 2. 64, Simon. Iamb. 6. 
5, Eur. El. 1107, Ar. Av. 1554. 

d-Xoc|>os, Ep. dXXo(|>os, ov, without a crest, II. 10. 258 ; opp. to eiiAo- 
(pos, Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 163. 

d-X6xeuT0S, ov, born not in the natural way, as Athena, Coluth. 
180. II. without birth-pangs, virgin, Nonn. D. 41. 53. 

d\oxos, ov, o, (a copul., Ae'xos) the partner of one's bed, bed-fellow, 
spouse, like &koltis, II. I. 114., 5. 213, etc. (cf. rcovpiSws) ; then in Soph. 
O. T. 183, and Eur.: — also a leman, concubine, U. 9. 336, Od. 4. 
623. II. (a privat.) unwedded, dx. ovaa. Trjv Xoxeiav etX-nxe, 

of Artemis, Plat. Theaet. 149 B. 

dXou, Ep. imperat. of aXaouuii, Od. 5. 377. 

dXirvicrros, rj, ov, Superl. of dXrrvos (though this is only found in the 
compd. erraXirvos, q. v.), sweetest, loveliest, Pind. I. 5. 14 : cf. a\wakeos 
(not -Acuos), Hesych. (From e\na, Lat. volup, Curt. 333 : others from 
dX<pdva.) 

"AA5, dXos, o, in sing, mostly to denote a grain or lump of salt (v. 
sub x° v ?>P 0S )' Od. 17. 455; or rock-salt, Hdt. 4. j8l sq. : — in plur., salt 
as prepared for use, Od. 11. 123, Hdt. 4. 53, etc., and Att. ; Poets how- 
ever sometimes use sing, for plur., as II. 9. 214. — Proverb, phrases : oi 
city' dv . . 068' aXa Soirjs Od. 1 7. 455 ; aAas ovvavaXwoai, i. e. to be bound 
by ties of hospitality, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 3 ; toiv dXuiv ovyKareSrjSoKivat 
fxihiu-vov to have eaten a bushel of salt together, i. e. to be old friends, 
Plut. 2. 94 A ; opuov /J.iyav, aXas re teal Tpairefav Archil. 81 ; irov aXes ; 
■nov Tpdrrefai ; Dem. 400. 16 ; tovs aXas irapafiaiveLV Id. 401. 3 ; aKuv 
be (popros ivOev r)X6ev, evd' e@ij, — said of men who had lost what they 
had got, Paroemiogr. II. = aX/Jir], brine, Lat. muria, Call. Fr. 50: 

also dAos dvdos, cf. dXoadvBivos. III. aAes, salt-works, Lat. 

salinae, Dion. H. 2. 55 ; and rois aXai or aXaotv should be restored for 
TCtfs aXXais in 3. 41. IV. aXes, also metaph. like Lat. sales, wit, 

Plut. 2. 685 A. (Cf. aAas, aXios, aX^y etc. ; Sanskr. saras ; Lat. sal, etc. ; 
Goth, salt : Curt. 653.) 

"AA2, dXos, r/, the sea, often in Horn., and Poets, rare in Prose ; rj dXos 
rj em yfjs either by sea or land, Od. 12. 27 : sometimes seemingly pleo- 
nast. ttovtos dXos II. 21.59; dXos mXayn or rreXayos Od. 5. 335, h. 
Apoll. 73, Theogn. 10, Eur. Tro. 88 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 966 ; -weXayia aXs 
Aesch. Pers. 427; aAs dXjivpa Eur. Bacch. 17; in plur. (with a pun), 

Ar. Ach. 760. (Cf. foreg.) 
dXo-r|i8es, ov, al, (d'Acros) grove-nymphs, Ap. Rh. I. 1066. 
dXcrivn, 77, an unknown plant, perh. a kind of cerastium, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 13, 3 : Diosc. 2. 214 identifies it with myosotis. 
dXcns, ecus, 77, (aXXou.ai) a leaping, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 3. 
aXous, eais, rj, (faXSai) growth, Apoll. Lex. s. v. dXSaivei, E. M., etc. 
dXo-o, v. sub aXXofj-ai. 
dXcro-Kofios, 0, one who takes care of a grove ; and dXa-OKOjxcco, Poll. 

7. 140, 141. 
dXcro-iroiia, 77, a planting of groves, Poll. 7- 140. 
d\cros, eos, to, a place grown with trees and grass, a grove, II. 20. 8, 

Od. 10. 350. II. esp. a sacred grove, Od. 6. 291, Hdt. 5. 119, 

etc. : lastly = rijievos, any hallowed precinct or lawn, even without trees, 

II. 2. 506, Bockh Pind. O. 3. 19 ; so MapaOdiviov dXoos, of the field of 

battle, viewed as a holy place, in an Epigr. attributed to Aesch. : hence, 

ttovtiov aXaos, hat. Neptunia prata, the ocean-plain, Aesch. Pers. Ill, 

cf. Supp. 868. (Prob. from aXSai, dXdaivca, a fresh, green place : — ace. 

to Doderl. from aXXo/xai, as saltus from salio.) 
dXcrioST)S, «, (elSos) like a grove, woodland, Eur. I. A. 141. II. 

growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 4. 
dXTTjpes, a>v, ol, (aAAo/xai) weights held in the hand to give an impetus 

in leaping, something like dumb-bells, Crates 'Up. 4 (ubi v. Meineke), 

Arist. Probl. 5. 8, Galen, etc. ; cf. Juv. 6. 421, Martial. 7. 67., 14. 49, 

Senec. Ep. 56. I, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 423. 3, Diet, of Antt. s. v. 

Halteres : — hence, dX-rnpia, r), the use ofaXrrjpes, Artemid. I. 55; also, 

dXTT]po-fioXia, 7), Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. 
dX-riKos, r), ov, (aXXoixai) good at leaping, active, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; 

aAr. jxbpia the parts used in leaping, Arist. P. A. 4. 6, 16. 
"AXti-s, ws, 6, the sacred grove of Zeus at Olympia, Pind. O. JO. 55. 
(Pausan. says it is Elean for aXaos.) 
tlXto, vl sub aXXopai. ' ■■■ ■ 


dXovpyo(3a(pqs — oXvcruci}. 


dXiJKT), r), = aXvcns, aXva/xos, Hipp. Aph. 1260. [y] 
dXCKis, iSos, rj, (aXs) a salt-spring, Strabo 182. II. soilness, 

Plut. 2. 896 F. 

dXiiKos, rj, ov, salt, like dXfivpos, Hipp. Acut. 390, Ar. Fr. 65, Plat. 
Tim. 65 E. 
dXtiKO-crp-iipvo, r), a kind of myrrh, Hippiatr. 
dXCKOTTjs, tjtos, r), saltness, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 4. 
dXvKpos, d, 6v, = 6aXvitp6s, warm, lukewarm, Nic. Al. 386. 
dX-uKTd£ci), only in impf., to be in distress, Hdt. 9. 70. (V. sub 
dXvai.) 

oXvktoit€St|, rj, (a privat., Xvcu, ireSr)) indissoluble bonds, in plur., Hes. 
Th. 521, Ap. Rh. 2. 1249 ! >n sin g-> Anth. P. 5. 230, etc. 
dXvKTOS, ov, (dXvw) to be shunned, v. Herm. Aesch. Supp. 754. 
dXvKTOOTJVT), rj, = €KKXi(Tis Suid. 2. = dK0<T/ua Hesych. 

dX/uKcoSijs, h, (fldos) like salt, saltish, Hipp. 396, 28, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
II, 2 (ubi dXiKuSrjs). 
d-Xtip-avTOS, ov, unhurt, unimpaired, Plut. 2. 5 E. [v] 
dXv£is, (ais, rj, (aXvaicai) a shunning, avoiding, Aesch. Ag. 1 300. 
d-Xtnrr)TOs, ov, not pained or grieved, Soph. Tr. 168. II. act. 

not paining or distressing, Soph. O. C. 1662 (but v. sub aXaixrmos) : so 
in Adv. -rcos, Plat. Legg. 958 E. 
dXtJiTia, r), freedom from pain or grief, Plat. Ax. 371 D, Menand. Incert. 
19, Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 15. II. act. barmlessness, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 4, 2. 
dXtimds, cf. sq. in. 

d-XiJiros, ov, without pain, nnpamed, often in Att. from Soph, downwds. ; 
c. gen., aA. yr)pa>s without the pains of age, Soph. O. C. 1519; so, dA. 
dr-qs El. 1002 : to aXvirov = dXviria, Plat. Rep. 585 A. — Comp. -ortpos 
Plat. Rep. 581 E ; Sup. -oraros Legg. 848 E. — Adv., dXviras £r}v, Sia- 
TtXziv, etc., to live free from pain and sorrow, Plat. Prot. 358 B, Phil. 
43 D ; diToOavtiv Menand. 'AA. 5 ; Sup. dAu770TaTa, Lys. 169. 9. II. 

act. not paining or troubling, Hipp. Art. 804 ; causing no pain or grief, 
harmless, oTvos Hermipp. $op/j.. 2. 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 425 : — Adv., dAu7rais 
toTs aXXois (fjv to live without offence to others, Isocr. 233 D. III. 

dXuirov, to, a plant, globularia alypum, so called from its anodyne quali- 
ties, Diosc. 4. 180: in later Medic, also dXvmds, dSos, r). 

d-XOpos, ov, without the lyre, unaccompanied by it, vjivoi aXvpoi, i. e. 
wild dirges (accompanied by the flute, not the lyre, cf. dcpop/xiKros), 
Eur. Ale. 461 ; dA. 4'Ae7os Hel. 185 ; dA. pioipa, of death, Soph. O. C. 
1223. 2. unpoetic, Plat. Legg. 810 B. 

dXvs, vos, 6, (aXvou, dXrj) listless?iess, ennui, Hipp. Epist. 1271, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 13, Eum. 11. 
dX0o-T]86v, Adv. in chains, Manetho 4. 486. 

dXuo-0aivo>, (dAvcu) to be sick or weak, Hipp. 480. 31., cf. 482. II, Nic. 
Th. 427 ; dXva-9p.aivco in Call. Del. 212 : dXvo-Taivco in Hesych. 
dXvcrt-S€Tos, ov, bound with -chains, Hesych. • 

dXCo-iSiov or -eCSiov, to, Dim. of aXvais, A. B. 380, etc. 1 

dXtjouScoTos, 77, ov, (as if from a Verb dXvoMco) wrought in chain 
fashion, dA. 6copa£ a mail shirt, Polyb. 6. 23, 15, Diod., etc. ; opp. to 
Xivodwpatj, Strabo 1 54. 
dXiJO-iov, to, Dim. of sq., Menand. Kap. 3, Philippid. Incert. 9. 
"AAT2I2 (not aXvais), ecus, 77, a chain, bond, Hdt. 9. 74, Eur. Or. 984, 
etc. ; as a woman's ornament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12, Nicostr. Incert. 7. 
dXvicris, ecus, 77, (dAiJcu) distress, anguish, Galen. 
dXCo-iTeXeia, 77, datnage, prejudice, Polyb. 4. 47, I. 
d-XSo-iTC-X-f|S, h, unprofitable, Hipp. Progn. 41 : hence hurtful, prejudi- 
cial, Plat. Crat. 417 D, Xen. Oec. 14. 5, Bato 'Ai'Sp. 1. 9 : — Sup. -earaTos 
Aeschin. 15. 8. Adv. -Xws, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 

dXucncdiJco, strengthd. for dAiWco (from which it borrows its obi. tenses), 
c. ace, v^piv dXvoKafav Od. 17. 581 : absol., II. 5. 253., 6. 443. Ep. 
word, used by Cratin. 'OS. 10. — An Ep. aor. I dXvoicaae, Od. 22, 330, 
has been corrected into dXvo/cave (a lengthd. impf. of dXvOKoj) from 
Apoll. Lex. and Harl. Mss. ; but a form dXvOKaoaue remains in Nonn. 
D. 42. 135., 48.481, 630. 

dXvo-Kto, Od., etc. : fut. dXv£w II. 10. 371, Aesch. Pr. 587, Soph. Ant. 
488, etc., but aXi/go/MLi Hes. Op. 363 : aor. rjXv£a, Ep. &Xv£a, Horn., Hes., 
part. dAtj^as Aesch. Pers. 100 : — Med. (v. egaXvcrKco) : — Ep. and Lyr. 
word, used by Aesch. and Soph., both in lyric passages and in dialogue 
— (dAe'o/iai). To flee from, shun, avoid, forsake, c. ace, II. 10. 371, 

Od. 12. 335, etc., so Hes. 1. c, Pind. P. 8. 21, Aesch. Pr. 587, etc. : rarely, 
like (ptvyoo, c. gen., Soph. Ant. 488, El. 627 : — absol. to escape, get off 
odev ovitojs r)ev aXv£ai Od. 22.460; rrpoTL dffrv dXv£ai II. 10. 348; 
iv Teprjvcu dXv£ev he escaped by staying in Gerenus, Hes. Fr. 17 
(Marcksch.). II. intr. to wander about, like dXvoi, Ap. Rh. 4. 57. 

dXvcrp.6s, 6, (dXvw) anguish, disquiet: esp. of the tossing about of sick 
persons, Hipp. Progn. 37. 
aXucrixcoSTis, «, (etSos) uneasy, troubled, Hipp. Coac. 167. ' : 

dXvcrcrov, to, (Aijfco) a plant used to check hiccup, Diosc. 3. 105. 
d'-Xvcro-os, ov : rrr/yfj aX. a well (in Arcadia) curing canine madness, 
Paus. 8, 19, 3. 
J. dXwo-u, (dXvcu) to. be uneasy,, the pres. .only.in JL.22. ^o,-dkvov-oj/3^s 


aXvarTacvoo — a\ft>7re/aTtt\ 


irfpl Ovftcp; fut. a\v£ii Hipp. 589. 51 : plqpf. pass. dXdAu«TO, was dis- 
quieted, Q^Sm. 14. 24. (Sometimes wrongly deriv. from Xvoaa.) 

dXvo-Taivfc), v. dXuo"0aiVcu. 

d\iJTT]s, ov, 6, a police-officer, Lat. Victor, E. M. 72. 12 : their chief was 
dXvT-apxi)S, 0, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

d-XCros, op, 7/.0? to be loosed or broken, indissoluble, ireSai, Zeafxoi II. 13. 
37, Od. 8. 275, Aesch. Pr. 55 ; TroXe/ioio ireipap II. 13. 360 : — continuous, 
ceaseless, Pind. P. 4. 383, Soph. El. 230: also of substances, indissoluble, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 12 ; and so in Adv. -reus, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 2. 

7io? /o be confuted, dX. arjfj.ua Aristid. I. 284. II. not loosed or 

dissolved, Plat. Tim. 60 E. 

d-Xvxvos, ov, without lamp or light, Eur. Ino 17, Diog. L. 1. 81. 

dXuco, Att. dXiJGJ, Poetic Verb, found only in pres. and impf., and used 
also in late Prose : (dA.77, dXao/xai). To wander in. mind, 1. 

from grief, to be ill at ease, be distraught, frantic, beside oneself, r) o' aXv- 
ova aTref}T)aeT0 II. 5. 352 ; 5tveveo~K dXvcuv -rrapa. Siva 24. 12 ; dXvaiv in 
mad passion, Od. 9. 398 ; ri XPVr 1 ' dXvai Eur. Or. 277, etc. 2. from 

perplexity, to be at a loss, not know what to do, like airopew, dXvei 8' eirl 
■navrl Soph. Phil. 174, cf. Heyne II. 5. 352 : to be weary, ennuye, Ael. 
V. H. 14. 12. 3. from joy or exultation, more rarely to be beside 

oneself, Od. 18. 333, Aesch. Theb. 391 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 760. II. 

in late Prose, to wander or roam about (v. II. 24. 12 supr. c), Luc. D. Mar. 
13, Babr. 10. II, Plut. — There are many collat. forms, aXvooai, aXvicrdfa, 
dXvadaivcu, dXaXvKTrjixai, which, like Lat. hallucinor, all refer to mental 
wandering ; whereas aXvonw, aXvandfa follow the sense of dXeo/jai. 
[y in Horn., except once at the end of the verse, Od. 9. 398, as Ap. Rh. 
3. 866, etc. ; a\vovT€s in 4th foot, Emped. 394, Opp. ; v always in Att.] 

dX<j>a, to, indecl., v. A a init. ; cf. Callias ap. Ath. 4.53 D, Plat. Crat. 
431 E- 

d\<j>d-|3T]TOS, 6, the alphabet, Epiphan., etc. 

'AA4>A'NJil, in Archil. 148 Bgk., dX<j>aivco : aor.ijXcpov, opt. a\<poi[u. 
Horn, uses the aor. only, but the pres. occurs in Eur. Med. 298 (nowhere 
else in Trag.), Ar. Fr. 308, Eupol. Taf . 1 2, Menand. 'OfioTr. 3. To 

bring in, yield, earn, iva iioi (Siotov ttoXvv dX<poi Od. 17. 250 ; o 5' bfuv 
/ivpiov wvov dXtpoi 15.452, cf. 20. 3S3 ; tKaTopiPotov Se 1x01 yX<pov II. 
21. 79 : — metaph., <p6dvov dX<pdveiv to incur envy, Eur. 1. c. — The forms 
aX<pd£<v Dor. dX.<pdo5cu, dXtpaia), dXcpdai or dX<pica, aX<pcu, with the sense 
to find, get, win, are found only in Gramm. 

The Root is AA<1?— , whence aX(prj, dX<pdvw, dX<pr]0'Tr)s, etc., prob. 
akin to XaB-, Xa(p-, in XapiBdvai, XaBelv. Curt. 398 compares Sanskr. 
drabh (strenuus esse) ; Lat. labor etc. ; Goth, arbailhs (Germ, arbeit). 

dX4>ecri-Poios, a, ov, bringing in oxen, irapOevoi dXcpecriBoiai maidens 
who yield their parents many oxen as presents from their suitors, i. e. 
much-courted, II. 18. 593, h. Horn. Ven. 1 19; vSaip dX<p., of the Nile, 
water that yields fat oxen (by enriching the pastures), Aesch. Supp. 855. 

'AA#H', 7), produce, gain, Lye. 549, 1394 : d\cf>i]cri.s, ecus, 77, Gloss. 

dAcf>T]|xa, aros, to, = foreg., the sum for which a contract is made by a 
builder, etc., C.I. no. 2266. A. 14. 

dXc|>-ncrTeiJCi>, to fetch a good price, prob. 1. in Hippon. Fr. 36 (al. 
d\<piT(vu). 

dXc(>T]crTT|p, 7;pos, 6, = sq., Or. Sib. I. 98., 13. 13. 

dX<j>i]crTT|S, ov, 6, (dX<pdvai) old word used by Horn, only in Od., in 
phrase avipts dXtprjOTai, explained (with Eust.) inventive, reasoning men, 
as distinguished from brutes, but rather gain-seeking, enterprising men, 
for this better agrees with the sense of the Verb, and the epith. is applied 
to men (avSpes), not to mankind (avdpanroi), Nitzsch Od. I. 349,. cf. 
Hes. Op. 82: — applied to trading, seafaring people, Od. 13. 261, h. 
Apoll. 458 ; and so the Phaeacians are said to be eicas dvopuiv dX<prj o~Tauiv 
out of reach of enterprising men, Od. 6. 8. — Ep. word, used once or twice 
by Trag. in Homeric sense, Aesch. Theb. 770, Soph. Phil. 709. II. 

a kind of fish that went in pairs, labrus cynaedus, Epich. 28 Ahr. : — 
hence of lewd men, cf. Sophron ap. Ath. 281 F. 

dX<j>T)OTi.K6s, d, — dX(pr)aTTjS 11, Arist. ap. Ath. 28 1 F. 

dXcju, to, poet, indecl. abbrev. form from dXc/uTov, Epich. p. Ill ; cf. 
Kpi, and v. Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 208. 

dXc()icrKctf, f. 1. in E. M. 758. 47, v. Gaisf. ad 1. 

d\<|)iT-S.p.oip6s, 0, a dealer in dX<pna, Ar. Av. 49 1, etc. 

d\<j)tT€ta, 77, a preparing ofaX<piTa, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 37, cf. 7. 18 : — 
dXcfareiov, to, a mill for grinding aX<pira, Poll. 3. 78., 7. 19, A. B. 261 : 

■ — and, dX<j>iT6vs, e'eus, u, a barley-miller, Poll. 7. 18. 
d\cj>tTr|86v, Adv. like aXcpira, Diosc. Par. 2. 49. II. said of 

fractures, where the bone is much shivered, Galen, Paul. Aeg. 
dX<|>iTT)p6s, d, ov, of or belonging to aX<pna, dyytiov dX<p. a 7>2£fl/-tub, 

Antiph. TSoiiBvX. I, where (in Poll. 10. 179) -Tf)ptov stood. 
dX4>iTO-et8-r|S, e's, like aXtpna, Poet, de Herb. 77. 
dX4>tT6-p.avTis, ecus, 0,7), one that divines from barley-meal, A. B. 52, 

Poll. 7. 188, Hesych. Cf. dXevpopiavTis. 

"AA'MTON, tu, peeled or pearl-barley, barley-meal, Lat. polenta, opp. 

to dXevpov, wheat-meal, (cf. Hdt. 7. 119, Plat. Legg. 849 C, Xen. An. I. 

5, 6) : — in sing, only in Horn, in phrase dXfp'tTov aKTf), barley-raed\, U. 

II. 631, Od. 2. 355., 14. 423, and in Medic, (v. infr.) : elsewh. in plur. 


6?, 

aX<pna, barley-groats, the cakes or porridge made thereof, Od. 2. 290 
(where he has aXcpiTa, /xveXbv dvopuiv), 19. 197, Hdt., and Att. :— of this 
meal was made a kind of barley-water, irtttv aXcpiTov or -to Hipp. 114a 
E, 1144D ; also poultices, Diosc. 4. 88 : it was also used as hair-powder 
by the Kavrjcpopot, cf. Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. &e. 2. II. gene- 

rally, any meal or groats, dX<p. iwpiva or irvpuiv, dX<p. <pa>c5iv nal dp60a>v, 
Hipp., v. Foes. s. v. ; even, XiOoio aX<piTa Orph. Lith. 212. III. 

metaph. 07ie's bread, daily bread, Ar. PI. 219; rraTpoia aXcp. one's patri-, 
many, Id. Nub. 107. 

dXcjjiTOTroua, T), = dX(p>nua, Xen. Mem. 2. "J, 6. 

dX<j>iT0-iT0i.6s, 0, t), a preparer of aX<pna, Oenom. ap.Euseb. P. E. 232 C. 

dXd'iTO-TrwX'ns, ov, 6, — dXcpnaixoilios, Nicoph. Xeip. 1: fern., 7) dXtpi- 
tottcuXcs OTod, the /?o«r-market at Athens, Ar. Eccl. 682. 

dX4>iTOTTcoXir|Tpia, 77, pecul. fem. of dXfiTO-rrdjXrjS, Poll. 6. 37. 

dXc|)iTO-o"iTe(i}, to eat barley-bread, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 28. 

dXcJuTO-cTKOTros, o, = dXcpiTofJxivTis, Hesych. 

dXcfaTO-c^d-yos, ov, eating aXcpira, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 

dXcjuTO-xpws, euros, 6, 77, of the colour of aXfpna, KttpaXri dX<p. a 
powdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar. Fr. 453. 

'AXcfjiTto, 60s, contr. ovs, 7), like 'Akkcu, a spectre or bugbear with which 
nurses frightened children, Plut. 2. 1040 B. 

dXd>6s, o, a dull-white leprosy, esp. on the face, Lat. vitiligo, Hes. Fr. 5, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plat. Tim. 85 A ; cf. Luc. D. Mer. 11 : — hence in Hip- 
piarr. d\<j>o-Trp6cra)Tros, ov, white-faced ; dXd'o-pu'yX 05 ' ov, with a white 
snout. 

Lat. albus (Umbr. alfu, Sabin. alpus) ; perh. 'AX^tios (cf. Lat. Al- 
bula), Curt. 399. 

dXcJxioS'ns, es, (dXcpos) leprous, Galen. 

dXeod, Dor. for dXcuTj, Theocr. 

'AXia or 'AXcca, wv, Ta, (dXcus) a festival of Demeler as inventress of 
agriculture, harvest-home, Dem. 1385. 2, Philoch. 161, Luc. D. Meretr. 7.3. 

dXcuaios, a, ov, (dXcus) belonging to the threshing-floor : 'AXcuaiTj as epith. 
of Demeter, Orph. H. 40. 5. 

'AXcods, doos, or 'AXcots, ioos, 7), = 'AXaiaia Theocr. 7. 155. 

d-Xcop-rjTOS, ov, unhurt: unblamed, Themist. 

dXioS-r]S, es, (eidos) like salt, Plut. 2.627 F. 

dXcoeivos, 7), dv, (dXcus) of or used in a threshing-floor, i'lr-noi Anth. 
P.9.301. 

dXcoexis, ecus, Ep. 770s, 6, one who works in an dXwr), a thresher, hus- 
bandman, gardener, vine-dresser, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 1401, Arat. 1045, etc.: 
in Horn, only as prop. n. 

dXeo-q, Dor. dXcud, r), Ep. form of the Att. dXcus (q. v.): any dry, level 
plot of ground : I. a threshing-floor, Upas tear dXcuds II. 5. 499 ; 

fieydXrjv hot' dXarf)v, k'vKTip.ivr]V «ar' dX. 13. 588., 20. 496 ; cf. Hes. 
Op. 59/7- II- a garden, orchard, vineyard, etc., II. 5. 90, etc., 

v. sub yovvos ; TloaeiSdojvos dXarr), i. e. the sea, Lat. Neptunia prata, 
Opp. H.I. 797; cf. aXaos. III. a halo of the sun or moon, 

Arat. 810. 

dXcoT), v. sub dXiGKOfiai. 

dXuios, a, ov, = dXaieiv6s, Nic. Th. 1 1 3. ; 

'AXcots, v. sub 'AXcuds. 

dXcotTijs, ov, 6, = dXaievs, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

dXcoKavTi, Dor. for eaXcu«aC(, 3 pi. pf. of dXiffKOfiai, ap. Plut. 

dXu)p.evai, Ep. for dXuivai, v. sub dXiOKopiai, Horn. 

aXcov, aivos, r), = dXcus, but only found in oblique cases from Arist. (Vent. 
3) downwards. 

dXcoveijop.cu, Dep. to work on a threshing-floor, App. Maced. 9. II. 

dX-covT]Tos, ov, bought with salt, dXwvrjTa BovXapia worthless slaves from 
Thrace, because the Thracians sold men for salt, cf. II. 7. 472-5, et ihi 
Eust., Zenob. Prov. 2. 12. 

dXcovia, 7), = dXcus, a threshing-floor, Ath. 524 A. 

d\covi£co, f. 1. for avXwvifa, q. v. 

dXciviov, to, Dim. of aXcov, Geop., and Gramm. 

dXo>vo-Tpi(3eco, to beat on a threshing-floor, Longus 3. 29. 

dXcod-cj>UTOS, ov, grown in the vineyard, oTvos Nonn. D. 13. 267. 

dXcoir€KeT|, 77, Ion. for dXamtKrj, Hdt. 7. 75. 

dXcoireKEios, a, ov, (dXwirr)£) belonging to a fox, Galen. 

dXco-ireK-rj, Att. contr. from Ion. dXamt/tirj (sc. Sopd), r), a fox-skin, Hdt. 
7. 75 : proverb., 07rou 77 XeovTrj p.r) ZcpucveiTai, irpoapairTtov (kutt)v dXcu- 
TTiKTjV Plut. Lys. 7. 

dXcoirEKia, 77, a disease, like the mange in foxes, in which the hair falls 
off, Soph. Fr. 369 : in plur., bald patches on the he^d, Arist. Probl. 10. 27, 
2. II. a fox-earth, Hesych. 

dXcoiTEKias, ou, d, branded with a fox, Luc. Pise. 47. II. th,e 

thresher shark, Lat. squalus vulpes, Arist. ap. Ath. 294 D. 

dXcoireKiacns, ecus, 77, = dXameKta 1, Galen. 

dXcoTreicLSevs, e'eus, d, a fox's cub, young fox, Ar. Pax 1067. 

dXioireKifci), to play the fox, Lat. vulpinari, ovk iotiv dXameici^iiv Ar. 
Vesp. 1 241; aXXots dXcu7re'K(£e Tofs dntipf)T0LS Babr. 95. 64 :— proverb., 
dX. 7rpos dXcu7re«a, ' the biter bit.' II. trans, to overreach, 
^Hesych. ^ _ _ "___. '. [, _ ^ _ . ( _j 


68 


dXwirtKiOv, t6, Dim. of dXunrt)£, a little fox, Ar. Eq. 1076. 
dXuircKis, iSos, t), a mongrel between fox and dog, = KvvaX6nrr)£, Xen. 
Cyn. 3. 1. II. a fox-skin cap, Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. III. 

a kind of vine, the cluster resembling a fox's brush, Plin. 14. 4, 9. 
dXuircK-ovpos, 6, fox-tail, a kind of grass, Theophr. H.P. 7. II, 2. 
d\ci>ircKu8i]s, *s, (f ZSos) fox-like, sly, Hesych., E. M. 
d\uirr]£, titos, 77, also dXunrnKOS in Ananius I, ace. to Herm. ; dat. pi. 
aXomi^Ktaai Opp. C. I. 433 : — a fox, Canis vulpes (a smaller Egyptian 
species in Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 7, C. Niloticus) ; first in Solon infr. cit., 
Archil. 80, Hdt. 2. 67, etc. : often of sly fellows, as we say ' a sly fox,' 
dXumtKos ixvtai @aivttv Solon 19. 5 ; prjriv dXimr)£ a very fox for craft, 
Find. I. 4. 79 (3. 65) : proverb., rr)v dXwwtKa tXKtt igomo&w he has a 
fox's tail, is a fox in disguise, Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 77 dXwirng rbv 0ovv 
iXaivti sleight masters might, Paroemiogr. 2. = aAam(KT), a fox- 

skin, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. : so, Xicnv for Xtovrrj. II. trrnva Stp- 

fi6irTfpa oiov ak6nrq£, a kind of flying squirrel, Pteromys volans, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 5, 10. III. = dXanrtKias 11, lb. 6. II, 8. IV. in 

plur., dXdnrtKts, the muscles of the loins, psoas-muscles, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
399 B. V. = dXamiKia 1, Call. Dian. 79. "VI. a kind of 

dance, Hesych. 

Lith. lape, lapukas (vulpes, -pecula), Curt. 525 : — Pott compares 
the Sanskr. name lopaga, — which is said to mean carrion-eater ; but qu.? 
dXtuiTos, o, = dXuimj( , Arcad. p. 67. 23, Ignat. Ep. 9 : cf. Coraes Plut. 3. 
p. «(?'. II. as Adj., = dXomtK&jSrjs, Soph. Fr. 242. 

dXco-iro-xpoos, ov, contr. -\povs, fox-coloured, A. B. 381, Eust. 
dXupTJToi, oi, watchers of salt (dxis) or threshing-floors (aXai), Suid., 
E. M. 

"AAH2, 57: genit. dXco Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen. Oec. 18. 8, aXaios 
Anth. P. 6. 258 : ace. dXco Aesch. Theb. 489, dXoiv Nic. Th. 166, dXaja 
Call. Fr. 51 : plur. nom. dXais Dem. 1040. 24: — but gen. aXcuvos, etc., 
after Arist. : — like the poet, form aXarr), a threshing-floor, Xen. 1. c. : — 
from its round shape, also, II. the disc of the sun or moon, or 

of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 489 : but later, as Arist. Mund. 4. 22, a halo 
round it. 2. a coiled snake, Nic. Th. 166. 3. a bird's nest, 

Ael. N. A. 3. 16. 4. the outer circle of the eye-ball, Poll. 2. 71. (V. 

sub tiXw.) 

dXuortyos, ov, (aXwvai) easy to lake, catch, win, or conquer, of places 
and persons, Hdt. 3. 153, Eur. Hel. 1622, Thuc. 4. 9 : metaph. easily 
beguiled, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, II. 2. of the mind, easy to make out 

or contrive, Soph. Phil. 863. 3. as law-term, liable to conviction, 

Aristid. II. (aXaiais) of or belonging to capture or conquest, 

■tratdv dX. a song of triumph on taking a city, Aesch. Theb. 635 ; fiagis dX. 
tidings of the capture, Id. Ag. 10. 

aXuxris, taw, Ion. icus, 17, a taking, capture, conquest, destruction, Pind. 
O. 10 (II). 49, Hdt. I. 5., 3. 156, Aesch. Ag. 589 ; Salav dX. conquest by 
the enemy, Aesch. Theb. 119 : means of conquest, Soph. Phil. 61. II. 

as law-term, conviction, Plat. Legg. 920 A ; aXwvai ioxvpav dXoiaiv to be 
taken without power to escape, Plut. Num. 15. 

dXwTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. from dXivvat, to be taken or conquered, Thuc. 
6. 77: attainable, Soph. O. T. in, Menand. AvffK. 5. 
d\a><j>T]TOS, ov, (Xcvcpaai) unremitting, Plut. Fab. 23. 
dXuu, v. sub dXioKopai, Horn. 
d|i, for dpa, before fix, Ar. Vesp. 570. 

dp., for dvd, before a word beginning with the labials /?, it, <p, p. e. g. ap 
floipoiai, au fiiffov, dp irtSiov, dp iriXayos, an (pvrd : — this form is 
mostly Dor., as in Pind., but also in Horn., and sometimes in Att. Poets, 
even in Com. 

"AMA, Dor. Sp.0.1 Call. L. Pall. 75 : I. as Adv., at once, mostly 

of Time, serving to unite two different actions, etc. ; very often added to 
re. . , KM, as, dp' otpaiyf) rt Kal (vx^Xtj H. 8. 64 ; dpa r uiKvpopos Kal 
i>l£vp6s II. I. 417 ; oi 9' dpa KXaiai Kal ipi II. 24. 773 : — also with Kai 
only, dpa ■npooom Kal omeaai II. 3. 109 ; and after Kai, iv fjTTtipa) Kal 
KarcL itSvtov aua Epigr. ap. Diod. II. 62 ; x ll P^ v Te @ l7 ] s &' "- ua Hes. 
Th. 677 : — with Si only, apa pv9os tnv, TtriXtoro Si 'ipyov II. 10. 242 ; 
dp' iiros rt Kal ipyov tp-nStro h. Horn. Merc. 46 ; — which was shortened 
into au' iiros dp.' ipyov, no sooner said than done, Paroemiogr. : — dpa 
ph.. dpa Si.. , in Att., partly .. partly.. , Plat. Phaed. 115 D, Xen. Hell. 
3. 1, 2 ; aua rt .. nal aua, Plat. Gorg. 496 A, 497 A ; dp.' TjSicus ipoiyt 
K&Xytivws aua Soph. Ant. 436. In Prose dpa rt . . Kai, may often be 
translated by simul ac, aua dnnKoauev re Kal rpirjpdpxovs KaBiaraptv as 
soon as we heard, we appointed.. , Dem. 50. 18 ; apa SiaKKdrTovrai Kal 
ttjs Ixfyas imXavOavovrat Isocr. : — in this case the former Verb often 
becomes a partic, as, (Hpifav apa . . i^ptX^as ivTpacph yaXa Aesch. Cho. 
897 ; apa uttuv dvken-n as soon as he spoke, he stood up, Xen. An. 3. 1, 
47 ; Tf}i ayytXias dpa p7]0eio-r]s (0orj6ovv as soon as the news was 
brought they assisted, Thuc. 2.5; dpa yiyv6pwoi Xapfiavopev Plat. 
Phaed. 76 C ; iipiv dpa dvairavopivots 6 iraTs avayvwoirai Id. Theaet. 
143 A; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1184, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 696, Obs. 5. — dpa piv 
followed by in Sc, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; dpa piv. . , irpbs St. . , Hdt. 8. 51, 
i — which are anacolutha. — All instances of the Adv. have the notion of 


aXbdireKiov — a/uLai/jLaKerog. 

Travrts or ■na.vrts dpa II. I. 495 ; d/xa ap<pco h. Horn. Cer. 15 ; apa Kpa- 
rtpbs Kal apvpaiv. It is used with avv or ptrd, Eur. Ion 717, Plat. Criti. 


Time, though it sometimes involves that of Place, or Quality, as dfiafeptvos, Kivr}9p.6s Id. P. 3. 58., 4. 370; of the Furies, Soph. O. C. 127; — 


no A : — absol. with a Verb, oix dpa 77 KTtjais Trapayivtrai Dem. 658. 
6; cf. Thuc. 3. 17. 

II. as Prep, with dat., at the same time with, together with, dp 7701 
at dawn, II. 9. 682, etc. ; Att. dp.a 'ico, dpa 'ia> yiyvopivrj Thuc. I. 48., 
4. 32 ; so, dp' TjtXia) avtovTi or KaraSvvTi at sunrise or sunset, II. 18. 1 36, 
210, etc. ; dp fipipa or, more freq., dpa ttj fipipa Hdt. 3. 86 etc., and 
Att. : dp rjpi dpxoptva) or dpa rip -qpi at beginning of spring, v. Thuc. 5. 
20, etc. ; dpa K-qSt'C KtKapOai tcls KtcpaXas at, during the time of. . , Hdt. 
2. 36 ; dpa Ttixiapy Thuc. 7. 20 : — sometimes generally, along with, 
together with, dpa rivl artix^v II. 16. 257; 6-ndooai 24.461, etc.; so 
too 'JZXivrjv Kal KT7]par dp' avrr\ II. 3. 458 ; dp irvoifis dvipoto keeping 
pace with the wind, Od. I. 98 ; twice repeated, dpa avra dp' iitovTO Od. 
II. 371 : ol dpa Qoavri Hdt. 6. 138, cf. Thuc. 7. 57. — Byzant. apa is 
sometimes followed by a genitive. 

The Root is 'AM-, 'OM- : whence 6p.6s, opov, opoios etc., bpaXos, 
apaKis ; Sanskr. sa, sam, samam, soma ; Lat. simtd, similis, simulo, 
simia (?) ; Goth, sama (same) ; Old High G. zi-samane (Germ, zusam- 
men) ; cf. a a9potariKuv, aira£, Curt. 449, 598, 599. 

d|ia, Dor. for dpa, Pind. O. 3. 38, etc., Ar. Lys. 1318, Call. Lav. Pall. 
75. (Ahrens, D. Dor. p. 372, writes apa.) 

d-u,a-yYdv«VT0S, ov, without trickery or guile, Eccl. 

dp-aSeov, t6, a kind of fig, Cretan word, Hermonax ap. Ath. 76 F. 

djxdSis, Adv. , = dpa, Gramm. 

'Au.a8pvdScs, at, (Spvs) the Hamadryades, Nymphs whose life depended 
on that of the trees to which they were attached, Ath. 78 B : the sing., 
'ApaSpvds occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 477 : — also 'ASpvds. 

'Anafcov, Svos, 77, mostly in plur., the Amazons, a warlike nation of 
women in Scythia, II. 3. 189, Hdt., etc.: in Pind. O. 13. 124, Call., etc., 
also 'Ap-aJoviSes. II. epith. of Artemis, Paus. 4. 31, 8. — Hence 

Adj. 'Apa^uvttos, ov, Eust. (Commonly derived from pa£6s, from the 
fable that they got rid of the right breast, that it might not interfere 
with the use of the bow : and in works of Art the right breast is usu. 
hidden.) 

dp.&9a(v(o, (dyual^s) to be untaught, stupid, a Platonic word, used only 
in pres. ; absol., as Rep. 535 E ; but also dp. ti or tis ri, to be ignorant 
in a thing, Legg. 689 C, D. 

du,d9ei, Adv. of apad-qs, Suid. 

dp.d6€ia, worse form for apaBia, Buttm. Plat. Men. p. 50. 

d-u,a0T|S, "> (padttv) unlearned, ignorant, stupid (v. sub apaOia), Hdt. 
I. 33., 4. 46, and freq. in Att. from Eur. downwds., of persons and their 
actions ; often used of unlettered folk, rude, boorish, like dypoiKos, Eur. 
Supp. 421, etc., Ar. Nub. 135, cf. Wolf Leptin. p. 339 ; dpadiararoL 
tidvTaiv Andoc. 20. I ; dpadtjs tt)v apaBiav tKtivaiv stupid with their 
stupidity, Plat. Apol. 22 E; dpaOiarepov tujv vopwv virtpoxf/ias iraiStv- 
tadat to be educated with too little learning to despise the laws, Thuc. I. 
84 ; opp. to 5t£ioi, Id. 3. 82 ; so, apaOiartpov flirt Kal aa<piartpov less 
learnedly, for plain folk to understand, Ar. Ran. 1445 : — c. gen. rei, with- 
out knowledge of a thing, unlearned or unskilled in it, rod KaXov Eur. Or. 
417 ; Xnartias Thuc. 4. 41, cf. 3. 37 : more rarely, ap. irtpl rtvos Plat. 
Eryx. 394 E, rt Id. Lach. 194 D, irpos ti Id. Legg. 679 D : so, dpaOSis 
ix*iv tivos Ael. N. A. 6. 5 : — also of things, irapprjcia Eur. Or. 905 ; dp. 
pwprj brute force, Eur. Tem. 1 1 ; Svvapis Plut. Demetr. 42 : — Comp. 
-iartpos : Sup. -iararos. II. Pass., not learnt, unknown, Eur. 

Ion 916 : — Adv. -Bws, dp. apaprtiv Eur. Phoen. 874 : — apaOus x (0 P^ v i °f 
events, to take an unforeseen course, Thuc. I. 140. 

d-p.a8T]T0S, ov, = dpaOrjS, Phryn. Com. K01/1/. 3. 

dpaOia, 77, the state of an apaSrjs, brute ignorance, Soph. Fr. 633, Eur., 
and freq. in Att. Prose : in better sense, simple ignorance, stupidity, dp. 
ptrd oaxppoovvijs Thuc. 3. 37 : — dp. riv&s, irtpi ti Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22, 
Plat. Legg. 688 C. 

dp.a6iTis, 180s, 77, (apa$os) dwelling in the sand, dp:. Koyxoi sand-snzih, 
Epich. 23. 9 Ahr. 

dp.a66cis, tcsaa, tv, contr. dp.a6ovs, ovaaa, ovv, = Ep. t)pa06tis. 

"AMA0O2, T), = dpos, dppos, tydpaOos, Lat. sabulum, sand, a sandy 
soil, opp. to sea-sand (\papa9os), II. 5. 587, cf. Lehrs Aristarch. p. 1 28 : — ■ 
in plur. the links or denes by the sea, h. Horn. Ap. 439. 

dp.&0vvu>, (dpaBos) Ep. Verb, only used in pres., impf., and in Q^ Sm. 
14. 645, aor., to make into dust, utterly destroy, iroXiv II. 9. 593 ; dvSpa 
Aesch. Eum. 937 ; dp. iv <pXoyl adpKa Theocr. 2. 26 : — Pass., Q^Sm. 2. 
334. 2. to spread smooth, level, so as to obliterate all traces of a 

thing, kovlv h. Horn. Merc. 140. 

du.ad(dST|S, ts, (tiSos) like sand, sandy, irorapos Strabo 344. 

d-p-aievTOs, ov, never having needed a midwife, i. e. virgin, maiden, 
Nonn. D. 41. 133. n. without aid of midwife, Opp. C. 1. 40. 

d|*ai|xdKETOs, 77, ov, irresistible, furious, an old poet, word, first in 
Horn., of the Chimaera, II. 6. 179., 16. 329 ; of the fire vomited by her, 
Hes. Th. 319; of the sea, Hes. Sc. 207, Pind. P. I. 28; of a strong, 
stubborn mast, Od. 14. 311 ; of the trident, Pind. I. 8 (7). 74; also dp. 


up aKi s — aft apra vw. 


69 


freq. in late Ep. (From apaxos, dpdxeros, by a kind of redupl., ace. to 
Gottl. Hes. Th. 319, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1. p. 360. Others refer it to 
pa.tp.acv, with a euphonic.) 

dudias, Adv.= dVaf, said to be Cretan, Hesych. ; v. Ahrens D. Dor. 85, 
Lob. Paral. p. 131. (V. sub dpua.) 

ajj-aXa' rr)v vavv dvo rod dpdv rr)v aXa (Aesch. Fr. 198) Hesych. ; 
E. M. a/mSa. Cf. Dind. and Herm. ad Aesch. Supp. 842, where Mss. 
dp'iSa. No nom. such as cipaXs is to be found, Lob. Paral. 275. 

d-p.aX3Kio-Tia, 77, incapability 0/ being softened, hardness, Diod. 4. 35- 

d-jjiAXaKTOS, ov, (jwXdaaai) unsoftened, unmitigated, to \f/vxp&v Plut. 2. 
953 E: of leather, untanned: metaph. of expression, harsh, Longin. 15. 
5. II. unfeeling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 766. 

duaXduro), = sq., aor. r)pdXa\pa Soph. Fr. 413, Lye. 34. 

dfiaXSuvu. (dpaXos) Ep. Verb, to soften, weaken : hence to crush, de- 
stroy, ruin, Tffxos dpaXSvvai II. 12. 18 : to efface, wipe out, ari^ov Ap. 
Rh. 4. 112 : to use up, waste, xpvpara Theocr. 16. 59 : — Pass., ws Ktv. . 
thxos dpuiXZivr/rai II. 7- 463 ; dpaXZwdeioa xpt> V( p trtpiKaWta popeprjv 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 18 : to neglect, abuse, Democr. ap. Orell. I. 
94. 2. metaph. to hide, conceal, disguise, tTSos h. Horn. Cer. 94 : 

cf. dirapaXovvoi. 

dudXij, T), = apaXXa, Ath. 618 D, Philostr. 879. 

d(xaXt)-r6(iOS, ov, (ripvai) a reaper, Opp. C. I. 522. 

d-u.dX.0a.KTos, ov, (jxaXOdoaai) = dpdXaicTos, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 
II, Anth. P. 5. 234. 

'Au.dX9aa, Ion. ei'77, r), the goat Amaltheia, which suckled Zeus, Call. 
Fr. 49 : from its horn flowed nectar, hence /cepas 'ApaXOdas, the horn of 
plenty, Anacr. 8 (in form -Sir/), Phocyl. I ; in allusion to which Cicero 
calls the rich state of Atticus, 'ApaXOuov, Att. I. 16., 2. I. 

dpaXAa, 77, (dpdcu) a bundle of ears of corn, sheaf, Soph. Fr. 540 : later 
dpdX-n, q. v. 2. the standing corn that is to be cut, Q^ Sm. II. 

156, 171, etc. 3. the sheaf-band, Philostr. (V. sub dpaXT].) 

dpaXXevco, -iJoj, to bind into sheaves, bind, tie, E. M., Hesych. 

du.dXXiov, t6, Dim. of apaXXa, Eust. 1162. 29. 

d(ia\Xo-8eTT|p, rjpos, o, (Slew) a binder of sheaves, II. 18. 553. 

djiaWo-8€TT)S, ov, d, = foreg., Theocr. 10. 44. 

d-paXXos, ov, without fleece or nap, Eust. 1057. II. 

dpaXXoTOKfia, 77, producer of sheaves, Jo. Gaz. ; pecul. fem. of 

duaXXo-ToKos. ov, (t'iktw) producing sheaves, Nonn. D. 7. 84. 

du.aXXo-4>6pos, ov, (<pepa>) bringing sheaves, Porph. Abstin. 2. 19 ; 
epith. of Demeter, Eust. 1 162. 27. 

dpdXos, r), ov, Att. dpaX6s, = diraXos, soft, slight, Lat. tener, in Horn, 
of young animals, II. 22. 310, Od. 20. 14: hence, 2. weak, feeble, 

yipaiv Eur. Heracl. 75. 3. Adv. -Xuis, slightly, moderately, Hipp. 

449.53., 463.49 (vulg. opaXws). (From a euphon., paXaKos, mollis, 
ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. BXittciv 61, Curt. 457.) 

duaXoco, = dpaXBvvai, Hesych. 

du.d[xa£vs. 17, genit. vos or (in Sappho) vSos : — a vine trained on two 
poles, Epich. 15 Ahr., Sappho 112, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B. Cf. \pev8a- 
pdpa£vs. 

dpa-p.T]Xis, iSos, 77, (pijXov) a tree with fruit like the pear, a kind of 
medlar or service-tree, Hipp. 608. 27, Aristom. Aiov. I : cf. tmpTjXis. 

a r i.a.vb'5\os, = d(pavT]S, as if dpdXbavos from dpaXovvcv, Alcae. 97. 

dp.avtTQ.1, wv, of, a sort of fungi, Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A, Eust. 290. 3, etc. 

d(i.AvT€0"0"i or d|xu>VTEO"o-i, v. sub dpAca. 

d-p.dvr«UT0S, ov, (pavrtvopai) not prophesied or foretold, not to be con- 
jectured of, Max. Tyr. II. 6. 2. act. not divining: hence of dogs 
with bad noses, Poll. 5. 63, Porph. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

u-|iavTis, 1, not divining, ap. pavriKrj Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 2 13 B. 

uLUa£a, Att. dpaija, 77, a carriage, esp. a heavy wagon or wain, opp. to 
the war-chariot (dppa), and in Horn, synon. with durpi-n, Lat. plaustrum, 
yet cf. Hdt. 1. 31 : — four-wheeled, Od. 9. 241 ; drawn by oxen or mules, 
for carrying goods, II. 24. 782, Od. 6. 37 ; therefore Priam takes one to 
carry his presents to Achilles and bring back Hector's body, II. 24. 263 sq., 
cf. 7. 426, and v. veipivs ; fiovs i<p' dpd£r)s draught-oxen, Xen. An. 6. 4, 
22, and 23: — c. gen., often in Xen., e.g., ap. inrpuiv, a'nov a wagon- 
load of stones, corn, An. 4. 7, 10, Cyr. 2. 4, 18 ; rpiaauiv dpa£wv fidpos 
a weight of three wagon-loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473. — Proverbs, 77 
d'pa£a rbv fiovv (sc. eXxet), our ' cart before the horse,' Luc. D. Mort. 6. 
2 ; If dpdfrjs vfipifav of gross ribaldrous abuse, cf. Menand. TlepivO. 4, 
and v. sub iropirtia; Boas . . wairep If dpagr/s Dem. 268.14; cf. dpa- 
£ovpyos, and v. Bentl. Phal. p. 180. 2. the carriage of the plough, 

Lat. currus, Hes. Op. 424, 451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, the Great 
Bear (apnros), II. 18. 487, Od. 5. 273. 3. a high-road, carriage- 

road, Anth. P. 7. 479. (V. sub a£urv.) 

duaijata, = d/iaf a, Gramm. 

dpa^alos, a, ov, of or like a wagon ; in Arat. 93, dpi. apicros, cf. foreg. 2. 

dfia^eia, 77, the loading of a wagon, Suid. 

d|ia£ct)S, tai$, o, a wagoner, Dio Chr. : pods d. a draught-ox, Plut. 

Dion. 38. 
du.a£evw, to go with a wagon, be a wagoner, Plut. Eum. I, Anth. P. 7. 

478. II. ' 


through it, Hdt. 2. 108. ' III. metaph., dp. $iorov to drag on a 

weary life, Anth. P. 9. 574. IV. to live in wagons, of the Scy- 

thians (cf. dfia£6(lios), Philostr. 307. 

d|iajjT]XaT«i>, to drive a wagon, Hesych. : -tjXAttjs, ov, 6, a wagoner, 
charioteer, Eust. 

dn.aj;-if|XaTOS, ov, (tXavva>) traversed by wagons : r) dpi. (sc. 6Sos), a 
carriage-road, Poll. 9. 37. 

d|iaj;T|-iTo8€S, oi, v. d/iaf^iroSes. 

du,aj;T)p-r]S, «, (*dpai) of or on a carriage, dpi. 6p6vos,*=hi<ppo), Aesch. 
Ag. 1054 ; dpi. rpifios a high-jozd, Eur. Or. 1251. 

dpa|icuos, a, ov, fit for a wagon : large enough to load one, Xidoi 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, Hell. 2. 4, 27. 

dp.a^iKos, 77, 6v, belonging to a wagon, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7i 6. 

dp,d|iov, to, = sq., Arist. de Mot. An. 7. 7. 

d|ia|is, i'5os, 17, Dim. of apia£a, a little wagon, Lat. plostellum, Hdt. 3. 
113 : as a toy for children, Ar. Nub. 864 (ace. to Suid., a kind of cake !). 

d|ia£iTT|s, ov, 6, of or for a wagon, <p6pros Anth. P. 9. 306. [i] 

du.a|iTos, ov, Ep. and Lyr. dpi-, (d'/iafa, tTfii) traversed by wagons : 
dpia£tTos (sc. 086s, which is added by Pind. N. 6. 92, Xen. An. I. 2, 21), 
77, a carriage-road, high-road, highway, II. 22. 146, h. Horn. Cer. 177. 
Theogn. 599, etc. : metaph., irtiOovs dpi. Emped. 304 ; puiicpd /ioi vti- 
a9ai aar dpmgiTov Pind. P. 4. 439. 

dpa£6-f3ios, ov, living in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Porph. Abst. 3. 
15, cf. Hor. Carm. 3. 24, 10. 

dp.a£o-EiSu>s, Adv. like a wagon, Eust. 1 156. 15. 

ap.ajj6@Ev, Adv. from a wagon, Nicet. Eug. 

dudij-ovKos, ov, dwelling in a wagon, Strabo 492. 

dua|o-KvXio-TT|S, ov, o, QcvXivSai) a wheelbarrow trundler : the A/ia£o- 
KvXtarai were a Megarean family, Plut. 2. 304 E. 

d|ia£o-Trt)Y«o>, to build wagons, Poll. 7. 1 15. 

d|iaJo-iTT|Y£o, 77, wagon-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6- 

dua^oiniYOS, ov, (nf)-/vvpii) a cartwright, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

djia|oTrXT)0if|S, is, (ttXt)6os) filling a wagon, large enough to fill a 
wagon, like dpia£iaios, Eur. Phoen. 1158 ; cf. x fl P°'' T ^ r l^V s - 

d|xa£6-iTo8£S, oi, the pins or bolts of a wagon, used only in plur., also 
dpia£r]Troo(s, Vitruv. 10. 20. 

d|xa£oTpoxid, 77, (rpoxos) the track of a wagon or carriage, Callias 
Cycl. 9, ubi v. Meineke : — rpoxos, o, a wagon-wheel, Manass. 

dpafovpYia, 77, (*'ipyco) = dpux£om}yia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

dua£ovp-y6s, ov, (*'epyw) = dpia£oirn , y6s, tf dpia£ovpyov Xiyetv to talk 
cartwrights' slang, Ar. Eq. 464. 

dua£o-<|>6p-nTos, ov, carried in wagons, dpi. oTkos, of the Scythians, 
Pind. Fr. 72. 

a|iap, aros, rd, Dor. for rjpiap, Pind., Trag. 

dudoa, Ion. dpdpi], 77, a trench, conduit, channel, for watering meadows, 
X e P a ^ piaKeXXav ix an '' a.ptdpTjs If €XP ulTa /SdAXcuj' 11. 21. 259; Kpr\- 
vatai dpidpai Ap. Rh. 3. 1392 ; fiaXXus eis dptdpav pit Theocr. 27. 52. 
[d/i Spa] 

dpupdiavos, 77, ov, made of amaracus, to dpi., sc. pivpov, Antiph. 
BaptK. I. 

dpapaKoeis, cffaa, tv, like amaracus, Nic. Th. 503. 

dudpai.-ov, to, and dpdpaKos, 6, Lat. amaracum, amaracus, first in 
Pherecr. neper. 2, where the gender is uncertain ; masc. in Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 C ; Theophr. has both forms, cf. H. P. 6. 1, I., 1. 9, 4 : — djid- 
parov, f. 1. for -aicov, Anth. Plan. 4. 188. — The Greek species (Nic. Th. 
575) was prob. a bulbous plant : the foreign, called Persian or Egyptian, 
answers to our marjoram, strictly adpapvxov, Diosc. 3. 47. [/ia] 

dua.pdvTi.v05, 77, ov, of amarant, Philostr. 741, C. I. no. 155. 39. 

d-|idpavTOS, ov, (piapaivco) unfading, undecaying, C. I. no. 2942. c (2. 
p. 1 1 24), Luc. Dom.9, etc. II. as Subst., dp.., 6, a never-fading 

flower, amarant, Diosc. 4. 57, C. I. no. 5759. e. 3, Poll. I. 229. 

d|xdpevpa, aros, rd, foul water carried off by a drain, Hesych. : 
metaph., in Greg. Naz. I. 464 D. 

duapetiu), (apidpd) to flow off, Aristaen. I. 17. 

dp.-ap9piTis, 77, universal gout that affects all the limbs at once, Cael. 
Aur. M. Chron. 5. 2. 

duupia, 77, =■= dpidpa, E. M. 

duapialos, a,ov, carried off in a conduit, vScup Theophr. H. P. 2.6, 5, 
ace. to some. 

djjiapTdvii) : fut. dpiapT-qaopiai Horn., Att., later -r)aai, Ev. Matth. 18. 
21, Dio C. 59. 20, Galen, (but in comp., 81- or If-, Hipp. 398. 33) : — ■ 
aor. rjpaprov Theogn., Pind., Att. (in Horn. rjp./3poTov, but only in indie. ; 
Aeol. inf. dptPporrjv Inscr. Mityl. in Newton) : opt. dpdprotv (for dpdp- 
Toipi) Cratin. 6 : aor. I r)pdpTrjCa Anth. P. 7. 339, Diod., etc., also in 
Emped. 372 Stein. : pf. ypidprr/ica Hdt., Att. — Pass., aor. TjpapTr)0t]V 
Thuc, Xen.: pf. r)pdprrjpuu Soph., etc.: plqpf. ^pdprrjTO Thuc. 7. 18, 
Lys. 188. 36. * 

To miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear thrown, absol., II. 5. 287, 
etc.; c. gen., <parrbs dp. 10. 372, etc.; so dp. rijs 680D to miss the 
road, Ar. PI. 961 ; toO okottov Antipho 124. 26 : hence, 2. gene- 


in Pass, to be traversed by wagons, have wagon-roads X ral'y. to fail of doing, fail of one's purpose, to miss one's point, fail, 


70 • afxaprag- 

go wrong, absol., Od.21.i55, Aesch'. Ag. 1194, etc.; c. gen., ovre 
vor/paTos rjpPpoTev koOXov nor did he fail in hitting upon the happy- 
thought, Od. 7. 292, cf. II. 511 ; so in Prose, and Att., yvwprjs, hXirioaiv, 
PovXr)atais dp. Hdt. I. 207, Eur. Med. 498, Thuc. I. 33, 92 ; (but, dp. 
yvuiprj to he wrong in judgment, v. signf. n., Thuc. 6. 78) ; dp. rov 
Xpf)0-pov t0 mistake it, Hdt. I. 71: — once also c. ace, apt. to dXrjSh Hdt. 
7. 139 (where tov Xeyetv may be supplied). 3. in Horn, and the 

Poets, to fail of having, i. e. to be deprived of 2. thing, lose it, mostly c. 
gen., xeipwv If 'OSvarjos dpapTrjffeaOai oirajnrjs that I should lose my 
sight by Ulysses' hands, Od. 9. 512; so in Trag., dp.. maTrjs dXoxov 
Eur. Ale. 879, cf. 144 ; and once in Hdt. 9. 7, rjp.apTdvop.tv ttjs Botani-ns : 
— once also with neut. Adj., ovk duos ipi vpwv tov9' dpapreiv 'tis not 
seemly that I should lose this at your hands, ask this of you in vain, 
Soph. Phil. 231 ; dp. SvoTv KaKoTv (i. e. either one or the other), Andoc. 
4. 2. 4. very rarely, to fail to do, neglect, (piXav rjpdpTave Suipaiv 

II. 24.68. II. to fail, do wrong, err, sin, absol., II. 9. 501, Soph. 

El. 1 207, etc. ; or with some word added to define the nature of the 
fault, as iicovoios (or -iais) dp. to sin wittingly, dicovaios (or -iais) dp. to 
sin unwittingly, Plat. Rep. 336 E, 340 E, etc. : — also c. part., irpodvpos wv 
i}puipT(s Eur. Or. 1630, cf. Antipho 1 16. 23 : or with the case of a noun, 
prjpaTi Plat. Gorg. 489 B ; also iv Xdyois Plat. Rep. 396 A : — lastly with 
a cognate ace, dpapriav dp. Soph. Phil. 1249, Eur. H'PP-3 2 °; &M- ""? 
to speak wrong words, sin in word, Id. Aj. 1096 ; with a neut. pron., 
avTos kyui To5e y rjp^porov I erred in this, Od. 22. 154 ; iroXX' aptapTwv 
Aesch. Supp. 915 ; dvOpasmva Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 40 : but in Prose more com- 
monly, dp. rrepi tl or Tiros to do wrong in a matter, Plat. Legg. 891 E, 
Phaedr. 242 E ; hrl tivl Antipho 140. 13 ; km ti Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 4 ; 
dp. iis Tiva to sin against a person, Soph. O. C. 968, Fr. 419 ; rrcpi Tiva 
Antipho 121. 41. — In Pass., either dp-apTaverai ti a sin is committed, 
Thuc. 2. 65, etc. ; or less commonly, dpapTaveTai rrepi ti Plat. Legg. 
759 C ; dweipia rjpdpTrjrai Antipho 1 29. 43 : — to" r/papTrjpeva, tcL dpap- 
TT/6evTa, peccata, Soph. O. T. 621, O. C. 439, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20 : — dpap- 
Tavdpevos, rjpapTrjpivos, t)papTrj6eis, as Adj., of persons, wrong, mis- 
taken, Plat. Rep. 449 A; at r)papTnpkvai iroXiTeTai Arist. Pol. 3. I, 9 
and 6, II. — Cf. d@poTd£a>. 

Buttm., Lexil. v. dpPporos 10. not., refers dpapTavuv with dpdpeiv 
to the Root MAP or MEP in peipai, pepos, and assumes as the orig. sense 
to be without share ; cf. also dptpSai. 

dp-apTas, dSos, 77, Ion. for dpiapTta, Hdt. I. 91, 119, etc., Hipp. Acut. 
390, Lex, etc. 

dp.ap-rrj or dpapTfl, Adv. together, at the same time, at once, II. 5. 656, 
Od. 22. 81, Solon. 25. 4. Also, in Hesych., dp.apTT|8T|V. On the form, 
v. Spitzn. Excurs. 12 ad II. : — upapTr} or -Trj is a v. 1. (As to the deriv., 
the dp- is plainly, with apa, akin to opov : for the latter part, v. sub 
*d'pa>.) 

apapTT)pa. aTos, to, like dpapria, a failure, fault, sin, freq. in Att. from 
Soph, downwds., Ant. 1261, Antipho 123. 20, Thuc. 2.65, etc.: — mid- 
way between dSin-npa and dTvxnp-a, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 7 : — dp. rrepi ti 
a fault in a matter, Plat. Polit. 296 B ; us Tiva towards a person, Id. 
Legg. 729 E. 2. a bodily defect, malady, Id. Gorg. 479 A. 

dp.apnrn.Kcis, 77, 6v, prone to failure, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 7. Adv. -kws, 
Clem. Al. 520. 

dpapTta, 77, a failure, fault, sin, freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwds. ; 
dp. tivos a fault committed by one, Aesch. Ag. 1 198; dpapria xPV a ^ al 
ovx iavTov Antipho 127. 35 ; dp. 86£rjs fault of judgment, Thuc. 
1.^32. 
dp.apTi--yap.os, ov, failing of marriage, Nonn.48.94. 
dpapTi-voos, ov, erring in mind, distraught, Hes. Th. 511, Solon 32. 1, 
Aesch. Supp. 542. 

dp.4pTi.ov, T6, — dpdpTr/pa, Aesch. Pers. 676, Ag. 537 (in plur., where 
Herm. 0d/iapTia as dual fern.) : on the form, cf. dpwXaiciov. 

ap.apTO-€irf|s, Is, (tiros) erring in words, speaking at random, II. 13. 
824: oivos dp. wine that makes men talk at random, Poiita ap. Clem. 
Al. 183. 
dpapTO-Xoyos, ov, speaking faultily , Ath. 165B. 
d-p-apTUpTjTOS, ov, having or needing no witness, Eur. H. F. 290. 
d-p-dp-rvpos, ov, without witness, unattested, Thuc. 2. 41, Dem. 502. 20, 
etc. Adv. —pas, Dem. 869. 22. 

dp.ap™\T|, r), = dpapTia, Theogn. 325,327, Rhian. (1.12) ap. Stob. 
54. 19 ; dp. oia'iTTjs Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

dp.apTtoX.ia, r), = dpapTia, Hipp. 1006 B, Eupol.Map. 10, ubi v. Meineke, 
et Bentl. Ar. Pax 419 (415). 

.dp.apTa>X6s, ov, sinful, hardened in sin, Plut. 2. 25 C ; Arist. Eth. N. 2. 
9, 3, has to dpapToiXoTepov : — dpapraiXr) yipajv, barbarism in Ar.Thesm. 
nil. 

dp-apu-yfi, r), = pappapvyr), a sparkling, twinkling, glancing, of objects 
in motion, as of the eye, h. Horn. Merc. 45 ; of stars, Ap. Rh. 2. 42 ; of 
any quick motion, imrcov dp. Ar. Av. 925. — Also apdpvylj, 77, ace. to 
Choerob. I. 82. Cf. dpapiaaai fin. [p, but in Ep. v.] 

dpdpiryp.a, aros, to, a sparkle, twinkle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3. 288 ; of 
changing colour, and light, Anth. P. 5. 259, etc.; of any quick, light 


motion, XapiTOiv dpapvypaT' exovcra with the light steps of the Graces, 
Hes. ap. E. M. 77 ; dp. xeiA-eos quivering of the lip, Theocr. 23. 7. 

dp.apucrcr&>, Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to sparkle, twinkle, 
glance, of the eye, irvp dpxxpvoazi If oaaav Hes. Th. 827; ttvkvuv or 
ttvkv dpapvaaaiv darting quick glances, h. Horn. Merc. 278, 415 : so in 
Med., of light, colour, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 1 78, 1 146; dpapvacreTai avOeai 
Xeipwv Anth. P. 9. 668. II. act. to shoot forth, dart, irvp Q^Sm. 

8. 29. 2. to dazzle, Nonn. D. 5. 485. (Akin to pappaipai, pappa- 

pvyr), cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. I. p. 96, 104, 183.) 

d-p.do-r|TOS,ov,(^a(TdoyUa£)!;nciewe(7',Archigen.inMatthaeiMedd.p. 221. 

d-p-ao-Ti"y<i>TOS, ov, unscourged, Synes. 224D. 

d-p.dcrTi.KTOS, ov, = foreg., Schol. Pind. O. 1. 133. 

a-p.ao-TOS, ov , without breasts, Eumath. p. 41. 

dpa-cruKas, dSos, 77, = sq., Hesych. 

dp.d-0-CKOv, t6, with or without pfjXov, a fruit like the Jig, or ripening 
at the same time, Paus. ap. Eust. Cf. dpdprjXis. 

d-p-aTaio-rns, rjTOS, rj, freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

dpa-Tpoxdo>, (Tpex 01 ) t0 rnn together, run along with, only used in Ep. 
part. dpaTpoxowv (al. apa to.) Od. 15.451. 

dp,a-Tpoxid, 77, a justling or clashing of wheels, apaTpox'ds dXcdvcov 
H. 23. 422. 2. by an error for apparpox^a, the track of wheels, 

Call. Fr. 135, Nic. Ther. 263. 

dpaTtop, Dor. for dprjTcop, Eur. 

dpavpicrK(0, = d/iaupoaj, Democr. ap. Stob. append. 14. 

dpavpo-ptos, ov, living i?i darkness, darkling, dVSpes- Ar. Av. 6S5. 

dpavipos, d, ov, dark, i. e., 1. hardly seen, dim, faint, baffling 

sight, €i5ojXov dp. a dark sliadowy spectre, Od. 4. 824 ; i'xvos dp. a faint 
footstep, of an old man, Eur. H. F. 125, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 21. 2. 

having no light, darkling, vv£ Luc. Amor. 32 ; oipts Xen. Cyn. 5. 26 : — 
hence blind, sightless, like Lat. caecus, dp. x^Aoi/, x 6 'i D€S blind foot, hands, 
i. e. foot, hands of the blind, Soph. O. C. 183, 1639, cf. TvtpXos : gloomy, 
troubled, <ppi)v Aesch. Ag. 546, Cho. 157 ; dpavpa fiXeireiv Anth. P. 12. 
254. II. metaph., 1. dim, faint, uncertain, KXrjhuv Aesch. 

Cho. 853 ; a9ivos Eur. H. F. 231 ; Sofa, Tjoovai, kXiris, etc., Plut. Lye. 4., 
2. 125 C, etc. 2. obscure, mean, unknown, yever) Hes. Op. 282 ; 

dp. <pws, yvvr) Soph. O. C. 1018, Eur. Andr. 203. — Adv. —pais, obscurely, 
Arist. Coel. I. 9, 16. II. act. enfeebling, vovffos Anth. P. 7. 78. 

(Prob. a euphon., not privat., and palpco, pappaipai ; and so properly glim- 
mering, flickering, dim, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. I. p. 94 sq. : cf. dpvdpds.) 

dpaupoTT|S, 77TOS, 77, dimness, obscurity, Euseb. H. E. 352. 

dp.cuipo-<J>avr)s, ((paivopxii) dimly gleaming, of the moon, Stoic, ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 556. 

dpavpoo), Solon. Att. (no other tense in Att. Prose) : fut. -tucrcu Simon. : 
aor. Tjpavpajo-a Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 24, Polyb., etc. : pf. i)pavpaiica 
Strabo 332 : — Med., aor. opt. dpavpwaano Aristaen. I. 16 : — Pass., aor. 
dpavpuiOrjV (without augm.) Hdt. 

To make dpavpos (q. v.), to make dark, dim, faint, or obscure, 77 at- 
Xr)vrj dp. tA 'ix vr j Xen. Cyn. 5. 4 : — Pass., to become dark or dim, d ijXios 
upavpuidr) Hdt. 9. 10 ; apavpovcrOai (al. pavpovoBat) ctkutco to disappear 
in darkness, Aesch. Pers. 223 : also to come to nothing, to perish utterly, 
(popria dpavpaiBtir] Hes. Opp. 69 1 ; to Qippov piKpbv ov peydXois dp. Arist. 
Part. An. 3. 4, 28, cf. Eth. N. 10. 4, 9, etc. : — cf. d<pavifa. II. 

metaph. in same sense, eiivopia . . ijfipiv dp. Solon 13. 34; ivTatywv . . 
ovt eipws ovt . . dpavpwoet xpovos Simon. 9 ; $oav Eur. Hipp. 816 ; Tas 
avp(popds Id. Ino 1 2 ; 8o£av Polyb. 20. 4, 3 ; Tas aXXas Kaie'ias Plut. Crass. 
2 : — to weaken, dull, impair, irovos ttovov Hipp. Aph. 1 246, cf. Aer. 294 ; 
yb~ovr)v Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 9 ; opyyv, ipaira Plut., etc. : — Pass., apavpov- 
aOai to dfjiaipa, Trj Sdfj? Plut. Pericl. 11, Cor. 31. — Cf. pavpoai. 

dp.aupcopa, aros, to, obscuration, of the sun, Plut. Caes. 69. 

dpaijpcocris, (ojs, 77, a darkening, uppaTOiv dp. a becoming dull of sight, 
Hipp. Coac. 154: later a name for a complete hindrance to sight, without 
any visible cause, Galen. 14. 776, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. I. p. 105. 2. 

a dulling, as of the mind in old age, Aristot. de Anima I. 4, 13. II. 

a lowering, detraction, Plut. 2. 149 A. 

d-pdxeupos, ov, without a knife, Pherecr. KpaTr. 13. 

dp.axa.via, dpdxavos, Dor. for dprjx-, Pind. 

d-pax«i, Adv. of dpaxos, without stroke of sword, without resistance, 
Thuc. I. 143, etc. : without question, undoubtedly, Plut. 2. 433 C : — not 
so well dpax}, v. ap. Cramer. An. Ox. 2.313. 
d-p-dxeTOS, ov, poet, for dpdxqTos, Aesch. Theb. 85. 
d-pu.XT)Tt, Adv. of sq., without battle, without stroke of sword, II. 21. 
437, Hdt. 1. 174 ; susp. in Att., as Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28, An. 4. 2, 15. 
d-p-dXTTOS. ov, not to be fought with, unconquerable, Soph. Phil. 

198. II. not having fought, not having been in battle, Xen. 

Cyr. 6. 4, 14; dp. oXcOpos, a loss without fighting, Lys. Fr. 27, dub. 

Cf. dpaxos. 
dpaxt) v. sub dpaxd. 

d-paxos, ov, without battle; and so, I. with whom no one 

fights, unconquered, unconquerable, irresistible, of persons, Hdt. 5. 3, 

Pind., and Trag.: of places, impregnable, Hdt. I. 84: also of things, 
1 komov Pind. P. 2. 139 ; Kvpa Aesch. Pers. 90 : of feelings, aXyos Aesch. 


* AMA'Q— afifip ocrla . 


Ag- 733 > <p86vos Eur. Rhes. 457 ; dpi. vpaypm, of a woman, whose 
beauty is irresistible, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36 ; so, later, KaAAos Aristaen. I. 
24; even, rpcxpr] Ael. N. A. 16. 23 : — dpaxov [Ioti] c. inf., like dpcq- 
\avov, 'tis impossible to do.., Pind. O. 13. 16. II. act. not 

having fought, taking no part in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 41 1, 16 ; dp. Sta- 
ff iv to remain without fighting, Id. Hell. 4. 4, 9. 2. disinclined 
to fight, peaceful, Aesch. Pers. 855 : not contentious, N. T. Adv. - X as > 
incontestably , Sext. Emp. M. 8. 266. V. sub dpax^L 

'AMA'il, Od., Hes. : impf. fjjxanr II. : fut. dprjffai Hes., Hdt., Ar. : aor. 
rn>.T)aa Hes., Aesch., Ep. dpcncra (Si-) II. : — Med., Hes., Eur. : fut. dpuq- 
aojxai Soph., (If-) Eur. : Ep. aor. dp.i\ffaTO (in-, Kar-) Horn. : — Pass., 
aor. part, dprjQds Nic. Al. 216: pf. tfprjpai (If-) Soph. Aj. 1179. The 
simple Verb is always augmented in Horn., but not so the compds., v. II. 
3. 359., 24. 165, Od. 5. 482. [In Horn, also the first syll. cf the simple 
Verb is always long, except in Od. 9. 247, as also in dprjTqp, dpijros; 
but short in compds., see the places just cited. In later Ep., a short or 
long, as the metre requires, cf. Theocr. 10. 16 and 50, Ap. Rh. 1. 1183, 
with Theocr. 11. 73, Call. Cer. 137, etc. In Att. a short always.] 

The primary sense of this poet. Verb, so far as usage shews, is to cut 
or reap corn, absol., f/pajv ofeias Speiravas iv x e pff' ,/ iX 0VT * s !'• J 8- 
551; fia\a koi ffadii \r{iov..tis &pas dpcpev Od. 9. 135, cf. Theogn. 
107 ; tfpitvos dp-f/fftis Hes. Op. 478 ; ol nor' iXiriffavTes rj/jajaav Ka\uis 
they reaped abundantly, Aesch. Ag. 1044 :-^so c. ace, us dp.i]ffav, rbv 
oTtov Hdt. 6. 28; TaX\6rpiov dpSiv Qipos Ar. Eq. 392; x&pav N. T. ; 
metaph., dpavav, bs dpocre, kuvos dpiaaei Call. Cer. 137 ; i\ev9eptav tj/x- 
■naav they reaped the fruits of liberty, Plut. 2. 210 B: — Horn, and Hes. 
use the Med. in a peculiar way, to gather together, collect, as reapers 
gather in corn, or with one's own hands : TaXapoiaiv dpunffapevoi \^jaXa\ 
Od. 9. 247 ; aWorpiov Ka/xarov cr<p€reprjv Is yaffTep' diiaivTai Hes. Th. 
599; cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 859. 2. generally, to cut, Xaxvfjevr' opo<pov 

XtiLiavoQiv aLirjaavTes II. 24. 451 ; 6a\Xov dpidffas Theocr. II. 73 ; and 
in Med., Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 26 : — Med., ffraxvv afi-qoovrai Ap. Rh. 
1.688; cf. Call. Dian. 164; dpaiVTai Q^Sm. 14. 199. 3. to mow 

down in battle, like Lat. demetere, first in Ap. Rh. 3. 1187, 1382, Anth. 
P. 9. 362. 25 ; except that the Med. is cited from Soph. (Fr. 550), in this 
sense, dptAffeTai (Dor. fut.) ocpagu Hesych. — The sense of cutting appears 
in Horn, and Hes. in the compds. air-, St-apctcu, and in Trag. in If-, Si-, 
Kar-a/jLaoi. II. to scrape together, x^P^ dpr/cras . . koviv, of 

burying a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 241 ; so in Med., dpirjaaTO yaiav dpup' 
avrols Ap. Rh. 1. 1305. This sense appears in Horn, and Theogn. in 
the compds. in— , Kar-apAopai, cf. ffvv-ajj.aop.ai. 

a(jt(3-, Ep. and Ion., and hence poet, for dva/3- at the beginning of 
Words : also prob. the form used in common life. Only the most im- 
portant forms will be found in their place : for the rest, v. sub dvu/3-. 

dpPapovta, 77, = Lat. Ambarvalia, Strabo 230. 

dpPclo-e, Dor. for dvi@r)ffe, Pind. 

dppaTT|S, poet, for dvafiaTrjS. 

dppT|, 77, Ion. for dpiPwv, a projecting lip or edge, Hipp. Art. 783, 839. 

aapiKos. ov, 6, =? sq., Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 C, C. I. no. 307 1. 7, 
Hesych., etc. 

dp.f3i£, Xkos, 6, a cup, beaker, Ath. 480 D : cf. du/3uf. 2. the cap 

of a still, Diosc. 5. no. (From d/4877 ; or perh. from dpup-, amb-, like 
dpupopevs. 

dppXaKetv, du.(3Aa.KicrK&), older and Dor. forms of dpnrK-. 

du(3X.Co-Kco. Plat., and in compos. 4j--appX6(o (q. v.) : f. apfiXuiffco (If-) 
Ael. : aor. fipjiXaiaa Hipp. 600. 40, (i^-) Plat. Theaet. 150 E : pf. !f- 
■f)p./3\ojKa, i£-T)p.fi\a}pm Ar. Nub. 1 3 7, 139: (dpi{S\vs) : — to cause to mis- 
carry, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, ubi v. Stallb. 2. of the woman herself, 
to bring on a miscarriage, Muson. ap. Stob. 450. II, Plut. Lye. 3, Ael. 

1. c. — The form dp.fl\ifficava> in Poll. 3. 49, Max. Tyr. 179. II. 
Pass., dppXdopai, to be abortive, TjpPXwdrj Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 43 : also 
of the buds of trees, apLfSXovvrai they come to nothing, Theophr. H. P. 
4.14,6. 

dp-pXC-Ycovios, ov, obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34. 6, 7. 

dppXuv-rT|p, fjpos, v, blunting, weakening, Pocta de Herb. 65. 

dpPXuvriKos, 77, ov, apt to blunt, etyeevs Diph. ap. Ath. 64 B. 

dppXiJvco, f. vvS) (cm-) Aesch. Theb. 715 : aor. rjpiflXvva Anth. : — Pass., 
fut. -vv8r)Oop.ai (aw-) Aesch. Pr. 866, but -vvovpiai (in pass, sense) Hipp. 
I243 D: aor. fip^\vv9r)V Anth. P. 6. 65, etc.: pf. Tjp@kvp.pai, 3 pi. 
-vvrat (cm-) Epigr. Horn. 12, Sext. Emp. : (dp/3\vs). 

To blunt, dull, lake the edge off, Lat. hebetare, strictly of a sharp 
instrument, but usu. metaph. to make dim, to dull, opptaToe avyfjv dp.- 
/3A.was Anth. P. 6. 67; rb d\yos Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 10 ; cilvov 
Plut. ; metaph., ov yap doibds dpfiKvveiv alwv . . Svvarai Anth. P. 7- 
225. II. in earlier Greek always in Pass, to become blunt or 

dull, lose its edge, of the teeth, Arist. Part. An. 3. 1, 5 ; voffos Hipp. Aph. 
1243: — metaph., opyy) yipoVTOs ware puxXBaicrt kottU . . dpPXvveTai 
Soph. Fr. 762 ; of an oracle, to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 844 ; 
to, 77 vovffos ap.ti\vvUTai Hipp. 1 243 D ; of the mind, to be disheartened, 
Thuc. 2. 87, cf. Plat. Rep. 490 B : — c. gen., dpPXvviffOai ipcurjs Opp. H. 

2. 338. — Cf. unaitfiXiivai. 


71 

d^pXuoeis, iffffa, w, dull, dark, opux^ Manetho 4. 156. 

'AMBAT'2, (ta, v, blunt, dulled, with the edge or point taken off, pro- 
perly of a sharp instrument, opp. to of us, Plat. Lys. 215 E, Theaet. 
165 D; a/j.0A. ycavia an obtuse angle, Id. Tim. 55 A. 2. metaph. 

dull, dim, faint, weak, of sight, apifiXv opav Id. Theaet. 174 E, etc.; ap\- 
P\vT(pa Trj opyfj less keen, Thuc. 3. 38 ; dpiP^vrepov iroiav 77 less 
vigorous, Id. 2. 65 : — in Aesch. Eum. 238 of Orestes as now purified, 
having lost the edge of guilt : but of persons, mostly, dull, spiritless, 
having lost the keenness of one's feeling, Thuc. 2. 40 ; dpifiXvTepos r-qv 
cpvcriv duller, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; dp.0X. ets, Trepi or Trpos ti dull or 
sluggish in a thing, Plut. Cato Ma. 24, Alcib. 30, etc. : — Adv. Compar. 
-vripcus Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 5. II. act. making dull : darkening, 

of a cloud, Anth. P. 7. 367. (V. sub /3Adf .) 

djipXiio-Kto, = dptPXiffKai, Soph. Fr. 134; cf. Lob. Phryn. 2 10. 

dp.pXiJTns, rjTos, 77, bluntness, dullness, Siavoias, oipews Plut. 2. 42 C, 
IIIO D : faintness, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 5 : sluggishness, Plut. Galb. 
18, etc. 

dp.pXv-X6iX-(js (or dp.0\vo-x-), «s, with rounded lips, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 

p ; I42. 

dp.pXvuYp.ds, d, (dpi^XvwTTw) dull or dim sight, Hipp. Progn. 46. 

dp.pXvcoirlo), to be dim-sighted, Hipp. Progn. 38, Menand. Incert. 488, 
Plut., etc.; susp. in correct Att., as Xen. Cyn. 5. 27. 

du,pXvo)irf|s, Is, v. 1. for dp,B\amr)S. II. weakening the sights 

Diosc. 2. 174. 

dpPXua>TTia, 77, dim-sightedness, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D. 

d|ji.pXv-a)Tr6s, 6v, = dp.fiKvanrqs, Luc. Hale. 3 : of the stars, diiPXvanro- 
repa Hipp. 308. 27. II. act. = dp./3\vamr}s 11, Diosc. 2. 129. 

dp.pXucoo-p.6s, 6, = dpil3\vojyp6s, read in Hipp. Prorrh. 108. 

dppXucoo-o-Q), Att. -ttci>, only used in pres. (dpiPXvs) to be dim-sighted 
or short-sighted, have weak sight, Hipp. 108 H, 113 E, etc., Plat Rep. 
508 C, D, 516 E, 517 D, Hipp. Mi. 374 D ; dpfi\. irpbs rb fws to be 
blind to it, Luc. Contempl. 1 ; but, dpifiX. rd rrjXi/cavTa Id. Tim. 27; 
to dpi.@\va>TTOv = dpi@\vojyp.us Plut. 2. 13 E. 

dppXcoGptSiov, to, I. (sub. tratS'tov), an abortive child, d. Kal 

iKTpiipxxTa Philo I. 59, Hesych., Harpocr. II. act. (sub. tpap- 

iiaicov), a drug to cause abortion, Poll. 2. 7. — Properly, neut. from dp- 
pXcoOpLStos, ov, causing abortion, prob. 1. Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2. II : — also 
in Schol. Ar. Nub. 137, dppXcoGpiov, to. 

dpPXcopa, aros, to, an abortion, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 7, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. I. 6, etc. 

dpPX-OTTT|S, 4s, = dpt.fi\vamT]S, dim, of the buds of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

V 5 ' 2 ' 
dpPX-toiros, ov, = foreg., dim, bedimmed, (Si'os Aesch. Eum. 955 : dark, 

dxA.u's Critias 2. II. 

dppXuo-ipos, ov, (dp.0\£jffai, il/iftiWu) belonging to abortion, Manetho 
4. 413, Maxim, it. maTapx- 275. 

dpPXucris, eais, ^, = ap.p\copKi, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 7. II. the failure 

of the eyes or buds in the vine, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

dpPXcoo-K(i>, = dp.p\vwffffoj, Galen. 

dpPXeocrpos, oO, d, = apifi\wpi.a, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II. 

dppX<oo-o-G>, = dp.p\vwffffaj, Nic. Th. 33. 2. = dpijiXioKej, Gramm. 

appXtonKos, 17, 6v, = dpi.fi\a>QpiSios, Galen. 

dppX-cbxp, cuttos, <5, fj, = dpL@Aanr6s, aiyai Eur. Rhes. 737. 

dpPoapa, dppodco, Dor. for dva/Bo-, q. v. 

dpPo-6tST|S, es, like an dpt^ojv, protuberant, Oribas. 133 Mai. 

dppoXd, 77, poet, for dva/3o\-fi, Pind. 

&pPoXd8T|V, Adv., poet, for dvafioXdSrjv, bubbling up, ojs Si Xifiijs £« 
evSov, .. irdvTO0ev dp0o\a8r]v II. 21. 364, whence Hdt. (4. 181) borrowed 
it. II. like an dva0o\r) or prelude in solemn so?ig, h. Horn. 

Merc. 426, Pind. N. 10. 62. 

dpPoXaSis, Adv., poet, for dva0o\aSis, Call. Dian. 61. 

dpPoXds, dSos, 77, for dva0o\as, dpiji. yrj earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. ' 
7 ; 5. 12. 

dpPoXi-ep-yds, 6v, poet, for dva0o\- (dvafiaXAa) B. 11) putting off a 
work, dilatory, dvr/p Hes. Op. 411; d///3. tlvos or h> tlvi in a thing, 
Plut. 2.548 D, 118 C. 

dpPoXuj, 77, poet, for dva0o\La, Ap. Rh., and late Epp. 

'ApPoXo--yT|pa., 77, she that puts off old age, the youth-prolonging, 
Spartan title of Aphrodite, Paus. 3. 18, I. 

'ApPpo-KiSss, ox, Ambracian women's shoes, Poll. 7. 94. 

dpPpoo-Ca, Ion. -itj, 77, (properly fem. of d/xPpocnos, sub. IScuS^, <pop0-q, 
which are added by Tryph., and Nonn. ; though Buttm. Lexil., s. v. api- 
(SpoTos 4, would make it a Subst.) : — ambrosia, the food of the gods, as 
nectar was their drink, Horn., etc. ; therefore withheld from mortals, 
as containing the principle of immortality, Od. 5. 93. Sappho and Anax- 
andrides however made ambrosia the drink of the gods, Ath. 39 A. — It 
was sometimes used as an unguent, II. 14. 170 : so, in Od. 4. 445 Eido- 
thea perfumes Menelaus with ambrosia to counteract the stench of the 
phocae : — also as a divine restorative, for the Simoi's makes ambrosia 
grow up for the horses of Hera, II. 5. 777. 2. in religious rites, a ' 

^ mixture of water, oil, and various fruits, Ath. 473 C ; and so some under-- 


72 


aju(3po<rto$(AOS — &p.elpW. 


in Medic, a perfumed draught or salve, 
4. a plant, ambrosia maritima, 


stand it in II. 14. 170. 3 

Paul. Aeg. 7. 18, Aet. 14. 2. 
Diosc. 3. 129. 

In Sanskr. a-mrita is the elixir of immortality, v. sub piopros, cf. 
Pporos, dpftporos, Buttm. Lexii. ubi supra, and Pott Et. Forsch. 1. 113. 

d|i.ppocrt-oSp.os, ov, smelling of ambrosia, Philox. 2. 43. 

up.ppoo-i.os, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Med. 983 : — poetic form of dpifipoTos, 
immortal, divine, rarely of persons, vvfifrj h. Horn. Merc. 230 : — in Horn, 
night and sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as gifts of the gods, (like 
lepbv ■qpap, Upbv Kv£<pas, cf. Hes. Op. 728); so, dptjip. vSaip Ep. Horn. 
1.4; dfiPp. xpijvai Eur. Hipp. 748 : — further, everything belonging to the 
gods is called ambrosial, divinely beautiful, as their hair, II. I. 529, etc.; 
their robes, sandals, etc., 5. 338., 21. 507., 24. 341, etc.; their anointing 
oil, 14.172., 23.187; their voice and song, h. Horn. 27. 18, Hes. Th. 
69 : lastly, the fodder and the mangers of their horses, II. 5. 369., 8. 434 : 
— also of all things divinely excellent or beautiful, KaXXos Od. 18. 193 ; 
of verses, Pind. P. 4. 532; friendship, Id. N. 8. 2, etc.; cf. dfifipooia, 
dpi^poros, affporos, and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (V. sub fiopros.) 

duJ3poT€iv, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of ap-apravw, Horn. 

dp-PpoTo-irtoXos, ov, with coursers of immortal strain, epith. of Artemis, 
Eur. Tro. 536. 

dp-Ppo-ros, ov, also r\, ov Pind. Fr. 3. 15, Timoth. 4: — poetic Adj., like 
its lengfhd. form dfifSpboios, immortal, divine, only that it is used of per- 
sons as well as things, Beds dp.fiporos II. 20. 358, Od. 24. 444, Pind. and 
Trag. ; Sea Aesch. Eum. 259, etc. ; — apiPp. vv£, like dfifipooirj i>i5f, Od. 
II. 330: — then of all belonging to the gods, dpPporov alpta II. 5. 339; 
Kprjde/xvov Od. 5. 347 ; 'iirrroi II. 16. 381 ; revx*a 17. 194; etc. 

From a privat., (Sporos or piopros, q. v. ; cf. Lat. mori, mors, 
mort-alis, Sanskr. mar, mri, (mori) ; Pers. merd, a mortal man, our 
murder, murther ; cf. dfi(Spooia. 

apjlvj;, vkos, 6, perh. = d/</3if, mentioned by Draco 28, Hdn. in Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 286. 

*AMB£1N, cavos, 6, Ion. apP-q (q. v.), strictly any rising, as of a hill, 
Aesch. Fr. 93 (Rhodian usage, ace. to Hesych.) : the raised edge or rim 
of a dish, XorrdSos Eupol. Autol. 1 : part of a boat (?), Ephipp. V-qp. I. 
16 : in a cup, prob. a raised bottom, as in our common wine-bottles, Cri- 
tias ap. Ath. 483 B, Plut. Lye. 9 :-^later also a raised stage, pulpit or 
reading-desk, as in the poem of Paul Silentiarius called "Afificuv. (V. sub 
bpupaXos.) 

duj3b>o-as, Ion. for dvaPorjaas, part. aor. 1, Hdt. 

dp.t or ape, Dor. for r)pids, Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, Decret. Byz. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2. 

dpeyapTOs, ov, (a privat., pnyaipco) poet. Adj. unenviable: 1. 

mostly of things or conditions, sad, melancholy, direful, rrovos II. 2.420; 
dvkpaiv . . dvrpir) Od. 11. 400 ; fiaxf Hes. Th. 666 ; so in Att. Poets, /caicd 
Eur. Hec. 193 ; 7rd0os Ar. Thesm. 1049, cf. Aesch. Pr. 401. 2. of 

persons, unhappy, miserable, dpiiyapre av0uira as a reproach, unhappy 
wretch of a swineherd, Od. 17. 219 ; dfaydproiv <pvX' dvBpwircuv h. Horn. 
Merc. 542 ; dp.. rrotpiva a miserable band, Aesch. Supp. 641. (The other 
interpr. of the word, abundant, large, etc., like d<p6ovos, is refuted by 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

d-p-e-ytG-qs, is, wanting in size or dignity, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 34. 

d-p.t8«KT0s, ov, not sharing, Orph. p. 508 Herm. 2. unshared, 

Eccl. 

d-peGtXxTCDS, Adv. without distraction, Sixa fiiBoXKrjs, Philo I. 559. 

dpeGefjia, -ff, non-participation, riv6s in a thing, Cornut. N. D. 35, 
Dion. Areop. 

d-p-eOoSevros, ov, not to be managed or deceived, Kpirrfs Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. 1.976. 

d-uidoSos, ov, unguided, without plan, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21. 

d-p.€0i3o-ov, to, = dfiiOvaros 11. I, Diosc. I. 176. II. djxiQv- 

ctos 11. 2, Theophr. Lap. 30 and 31. 

dp-eOviorivos, rj, ov, amethystine, of amethyst, Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

dp.t0vo"ros, ov, (pitBvai) not drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. 2. 

464 C. II. as Subst., dpieOvaros, r), remedy against drunken- 

ness, 1. a kind of herb, Plut. 2. 647 B, 15 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. 

the precious stone amethyst, supposed to have this power, Dion. P. 1122, 

Anth. P. 5. 205 ; dxidos dpi. lb." 9. 748. Cf. dpiidvaos. 

d-p.eia/ywyjl'ros, v, (puayuyiai) unweighed, Synes. 170 C. 

dp-tipovrts, 01, v. sub d/tE(j3co a. ii. 

'AMETBft.Il., Trag. : Ep. impf. apiuPov II. 14. 381 : fut. -i/w, Aesch. 

Pr. 23 : aor. rjpitnpa, Dor. dpi- [a] Pind., ap. Rh., inf. dpnitpai Hdt., part. 

dpietyas Trag. — Med. dpirif3opiai, impf. r)pifil36pirjv Horn., Hdt., Ep. dfi- 

II. 3. 171, etc.: fut. -\popai Eur. Supp. 517: aor. r)iiu\pdpirjv II., Soph., 

Ep. and Ion. dfx- II. 4. 403, Hdt. — Pass., fut. dpiiKpdrjoerai Hesych. : 

aor. 7]pici(p6r)Y Anth. P. 7. 589, 638, etc. (but also^fteiipdiajv Pind. P. 

4. 179, Theocr. 7. 27): pf. r)p.inrrai Galen: plqpf. r)p.enrro Nonn. — 

The Verb is almost exclus. poet, and Ion., but used once or twice in Plat. 

and Xen., and in late Prose (and the same remark applies to the compds. 

iair-, drr-, dvrarr-, ^eT-o/iei^o^at), dW&aaai and its compds. being pre- 
ferred in Att. Prose. 


A. Act. to change, exchange, os irpbs Ivoeloqv AiOfi-qSta tevx«' 
dpieifie xpvGta x aAac ' tt "' golden for brasen, II. 6. 235 ; y6vv yovvbs 
dpLeiPaiv changing one knee for the other, i. e. walking slowly, II. 11. 547 
(cf. Pind. P. 4. 403) : also, dpi., ri dvri tivos Pind. P. 4. 30, Eur. Hel. 
1382 ; rrbaiv dvrl ads dfitixpai tpvxds to redeem at that price, Eur. Ale. 
462. 2. in Att. often of place, to change it, and so to pass, cross, 
TtopQp.bv, nopov Aesch. Pers. 69, Eur. I. A. 144 : — hence either to go out 
of, leave a house, dpi. ariyas, Suptara Soph. Phil. 1262, Eur. El. 750 ; or 
to go into, enter it, dpi. Bvpas Hdt. 5. 72 (ubi Wessel.), Aesch. Cho. 571 : 
and, generally, either to leave, quit a place, or to go to it, (like Lat. muto, 
Horat. Od. I. 17,1, Carm. Secul. 39), rr6Xiv (k iroXecas dpi. Plat. Soph. 
224 B, cf. Parm. 138 D ; to pass by, pass, yalav Ap. Rh. 2. 1015 ; so, 
piop<pr)v dpi. I« Oeov fipoTTjaiav Eur. Bacch. 4 ; dpi. rdv ep&v [<pvXaicdv] 
Id. Rhes. 527 ; v. infra B. n. 3. Sdpapr dpi. to give a wife in 
exchange, Id. Ale. 46. 4. simply, to change, alter, xpoias dvdos 
Aesch. Pr. 23; xP WTa @ at Pfi Pers. 317. 5. Causal, to make 
others change, revx* dfieiffov II. 14. 381 : to pass on, hand on from one 
to another, riicva . . SiaSoxals dpeifiovaat x*poiv Eur. Hec. 1 1 59. 6. 
rarely like Med. 1. 3, to repay, return, dpi. x a P tv Aesch. Ag. 729, cf. Cho. 
793. II. intr. in part., dpidfiovrts, oi, the interchangers, i.e. the 
rafters that meet and cross each other, II. 23. 712, cf. Nonn. D. 37. 588 ; 
kv dpidPovTt = dpioiffd5ts, Pind. N. II. 33 : — so prob., dpid/Uti KaKOV !« 
/caKwv toS«, Lat. excipit, Eur. Or. 1503. 

B. Med. to change one with another, do in turn or alternately, absol., 
dp.ei/36pifvoi (pvXands ex ov ^- 9- 47 1 > dfiSov dpi(i06pifvai oirl KaXrj (cf. 
dpioi&aios) 1. 604; 6px*ioQr)v . . dp.ti(iopiivaj Od. 8. 379; dpiei&optfvoi 
Kara o'ikovs at every house in turn, Od. I. 375., 2. 140; dpovpai dpiei- 
06p.(vai ploughed and fallow in turn, Pind. N. 6. 1 7 ; so dpiei&opifvai 
6ir\ats, of the motion of the legs in horses or oxen, Pind. P. 4. 403 (cf. 
II. II. 547' an d Virg., sinuatque alterna volumina crurum) ; dXKa dWoOev 
dpidPerai now comes one thing, now another in turn, Eur. Hipp. 1108 ; 
dpieifieTai <povos Id. Med. 1267 : — dpi. OTtvoTnri to vary in narrowness, 
Xen. Cyn. 9. 14. 2. often of dialogue, absol., dpieifiecBai kirieacri 
to talk together, Od. 3. 148, etc.; and in part., dfieiPdpievos wpooe<prj, 
TrpocrrjiiSa, ■npooiimt Horn. ; dpi. irpos riva Hdt. 8. 60 ; TrpSs ri lb. 58, 
Eur. Tro. 903 : — but also c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, dpi. Tiva pivdw, pmOois, 
iiritaai ; also dpteiPcaBai riva alone, to answer one, reply to him, Horn., 
etc.; rov Xoyois Tjpid<p6i) Pind P. 4. 180; — later c. ace. cognat., fir) 
otypiywvr' dpdip-n fwOov Eur. Supp. 478 ; r)pid\paTO ravra Hdt. I. 37 
(though he more often says roioot) ; and even, ravra tovs QiXovs rfpiei- 
tyaro Hdt. 2. 173, cf. 3. 52; rov Si . . firjriv . . dpid/Hero gave him 
counsel in reply, Pind. P. 9. 68 ; not so in good Att. Prose, but found in 
Luc. Alex. 19. 3. to repay, requite, c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, hwpoioiv 
dp.. Tivd Od. 24. 285 ; xPV TT0 '' ri Hdt. 1.41 ; opioiois Dem. 458. fin.; c. 
ace. pers. only, rbv dSiKov dpi. Soph. Fr 11 ; also c. ace et dat. rei, dpi. 
eiepyeaias xdpiaiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 15 : or c. ace rei only, X°-P iV ^" A( 5- 
ttjtos Soph. El. 134 ; Pporaiv dovveolas Eur. Phoen. 1727 : rarely c. dat. 
pers., Hdt. 1. 210 (in the best Mss.), Eur. Cycl. 311 : — rarely c. gen. of 
that which is recompensed, dpi. riva ttjs oiKaioovvqs Luc. Somn. 15. — 
(N. B., in this sense, mostly, to return good for good; but also bad for 
good, Pind. P. 7. 19 ; bad for bad, Eur. El. 1093.) II. like Act. 
to change a place, to pass either out or in, tyvxr) • ■ dfithf/frat epKos bo6v- 
tojv II. 9. 409 ; and reversely of things swallowed, (pap/MKa . . dpi. ipK. 
65. Od. 10. 328, cf. Hes. Th. 749, dpiufibfitvai piiyav oidbv.. , r) filv 
eaco .. ff i\ 6vpa£e : so, narpio' dfieiipdpitvos Solon 2 ; fiiorov Aesch. Cho. 
1019 ; irvXas Eur. Ale. 752 ; yrjv ovpavov dp., to change earth for heaven, 
Plut. 2. 607 E ; xmlp oiidbv djitifibfievov Theocr. 2. 104 ; dXX-nv If 
aXXrjs iroA.€cos d/iei@6pievos Plat. Apol. 37 D : also, trepa 5' tripos dpiei- 
Perai irrfpara passes through them, Eur. Or. 979. 2. to exchange, 
rl rrpbs vopiiapa Plut. Aemil. 23. III. to pass, surpass, outdo, 
fitXio-adv ttovov Pind. P. 6. 54, cf. 7. 19; v. dpievoi. TV. to 
attend, accompany, Si' 'Axipovra dpi. BecupiSa Aesch. Theb. 856. 

Curt. 450 treats a as euphon., giving the following series ; — dpioiPrj, 
dpifvoj, fioiros ; Sanskr. me, apamaye (muto) ; Lat. meo, moveo, motus, 
muto, mutuus, mox (cf. nix nivis). 

dp.EiPb>, ovs, r), = d/j.oil3rj, Eust. 147 1. 30. 

d-p.€i8-f|S, is, not smiling, i. e. gloomy, Plut. 2. 477 E, Orph. Arg. 
1080, Opp. 

d-p.ei0T)T0S, ov, — foreg., vi£ Ap. Rh. 2. 908 ; f3epe$pov Orph. Arg. 965 : 
— also d-p-EioXaros, ov, Dio Chr. 1. 169. 

d-p.EiX1.KT0s, ov, -unsoothed, harsh, cruel, of words, II. II. 137., 21. 98 ; 
of fetters, Hes. Th. 659. II. of persons, = sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 337, 

Mosch. 4. 26. 

d-p.Ei\txos, ov, implacable, relentless, 'AtSrjs II. 9. 158; r)rop lb. 572 ; 
/3ia Solon 27 ; arparos, kotos Pind. P. 6. II., 8. 10 : — in an Epigr. in 
C. I. no. 3344 B, also dueiXixios. II. of things, like dfiuXmros, 

unmitigated, irovoi Aesch. Cho. 623. 

dp.Eivuv, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Comp. of dyaOos, better. In Horn, of per- 
sons, abler, stouter, stronger, braver : generally, of things, better, Jitter, 
II. I. Il6, 274., 3. II ; piiy dpi. II. 22. 158, etc. ; rroXXbv dpi. Hes. Op. 
£19; c. acc. rei, dpirds II. 15, 641; c, inf., Ibid., Hes. Op. 443, Aesch, 


a//e/|°«— AME'PAO. 


Pr. 335, etc. : — from Horn, dowmvds. dpitivov [io~ri~\ 'tis better so, or as 
we say, 'tis good or well, either c. inf., iwd wdBtaBai dpeivov II. I. 274, 
and so in Att. ; so, dpetvov lori or yiyverai TIVI c - part., d o~<pi dpeivov 
yiyvtrai ripwpiovcri if it is good for them to assist, Hdt. 7. 1 69, cf. 
Thuc. 1. 118., 6. 9; absol., d rd y dpieivov II. 1. 116, Hdt. I, 187 ; 
povXoipiTjV . . ei ri dpetvov Kal vpuv koi epioi Plat. Apol. 19 A ; often 
with negat., oi ydp dpinvov 'twere better not, Hes. Op. 748, Hdt. 1. 187 ; 
dpr)atrai yap, dr' dpeivov dre p.r) Dem. 578. 12: — ap. irp-qccniv to 
fare better, Hdt. 4. 157, etc. ; avp<pipeiv iiri to dpeivov Deer. ap. Andoc. 
10. 35, cf. ap. Dem. 1072. 15 : — oi dpidvoves, Lat. optimates, Plat. Legg. 
627 A; cf. dyaBSs. — The Adv. is commonly dptivov, rarely dpieivovcus. 
— A new Comp. dpieivurepos, a, ov, formed from this, occurs in Mim- 
nerm. 13. 9, Anon. ap. Philon. 2. 500. (The orig. Root has perhaps been 
preserved in amoenus.) 

<lp.«Cpu), = dp.ipZai, to bereave, c. gen. rei, Pind. P. 6. 27. 

apiEiv|;ippV(r|xc(i>, (pvapos, pvBpos) to change form, Democr. ap. He- 
sych., E. M. : — dp.«ii|/ippvo-p.ia, t), change of form, Id. ap. Diog. L. 

9-,47- 

dp.civ|/is, (ws, -fj, (dpid&CD) exchange, interchange, Polyb. 10. I, 5 ; Iv 
dpidxpa rmv radian/ in the act of changing posts, Plut. Aristid. 16: — 
change, succession, Id. Sull. 7. II. a requiting, repaying, and so 

an answer, Id. 2. 803 C. 

d-fiEuoros, ov, unlessened: not to be lessened, Basil, in Boiss. An. I. 87. 
Adv. -tojs, Olympiod. 

d-p.tAo.6pos, ov, houseless, Manetho 4. 1 1 3. 

'AME'Am, f. fa;, to milk, prjXa. . , oaa ijpieXye Od. 9. 238 ; rjpieXyev 
oi's Kal pir/Kaoas aiyas lb. 244 ; Pbas Theocr. 4. 3 ; — dp. ydXa Hdt. 4. 2 ; 
hence in Pass., oies .. dpieXyupevai ydXa Xevnuv milch ewes, II. 4. 434: 
— in Med. to let suck, Opp. C. I. 437 ; but metaph., dp,iXyeo8ai riva to 
mill: him dry, i.e. drain him of all he has, Ar. Eq. 325 ; so, dp. XP°" S 
alpa Nic. Al. 506. II. to squeeze out like milk, to press out, Ik 

Porpvw £avBbv dp.(X£e yavos Anth. P. 9. 645 ; hence, haicpv TjXiKrpoio 
Dion. P. 293 : — Pass, to have a thing squeezed out of one, viKrap dpiX- 
yovrai Ion ap. Ath. 447 E. III. to drink, avrb Xa0uv irorl 

Xefoos dpiiX£co Theocr. 23. 25, cf. Bion. I. 48, and freq. in Nonn. 

To the same Root belong dpipyco, opiopyvvpi ; Sanskr. mri/j, 
margmi {abstergeo, mulceo) ; Lat. mulgeo, mulceo, merges ; Old High 
G. milchu (Germ, milch, milk); Curt. 150, 151; and v. Nake Choeril. 

P-.I54- 

dp.c\ei, properly imperat. of dpuXiai (cf. dfii\rjo-ov, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2) 
never mind, do not trouble yourself, esp. to begin an answer, Ar. Nub. 
877, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7: — hence as Adv., doubtless, by all means, of 
course, Ar. Nub. 488, etc., Plat. Phaed. 82 A, etc.; often ironically, as 
Ar. Ran. 532. 

dptXeia, -fj, the character and conduct of an dp(Xr)s, indifference, Thuc. 

1. 122., 5. 38; tiv6s towards a person, Plat. Legg. 905 B; nepi rivos 
lb. 903 A : also in plur., Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

dp-cXerno-ia, tj, want of practice, negligence, Plat. Theaet. 1 53 B ; parr)- 
/i7]s Id.Phaedr. 275 A. 

&-p.e\£rr|Tos, ov, unpractised, unprepared in a thing, Tttp'i rivos, tv nvi 
Plat. Symp. 172 A, Legg. 635 C ; rivds, trpSs ri Luc. Contempl. 7, Tox. 
29. Adv., dpifXeTTjTais ex eiv t0 ^ e unprepared, Plat. Symp. 173 C. 

dp.eX((i>, f. Tjaoj: aor. T/piiXrjOa, Ep. apt- : pf. TjpiXrjKa Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
43. To be dpi.iX.Tis, be careless, heedless, negligent: in Horn, (only in 
II.) always c. gen., to have no care for, be neglectful o/(but always c. 
negat.), ovb" &s Mee eXdov i<pr/ pioavvTjS dpiiXr/atv, II. 17.697; ovk dpi- 
Xr/o~e Kaaiyvqroio inabvros, where protection is implied, 8. 330 ; but, 
ovk duiX-qot XlarpuKXov veaovros he lost not sight of Patroclus [in order 
to plunder him], 17.9: — so also in Att., with and without negat., 
56£rjs dpeXijcat Dem. 303. 21 ; dpeXr)aas vpuiv Id. 568. 16, etc., cf. 
Plat. Prot. 346 A, Isocr. 12 D, etc. ; in Lycurg. 149. 36, rovrwv is now 
restored for rovrcp. 2. absol., first in Att., Isocr. 206 E, etc. ; to 

lir) dpitXdv puidi learn carefulness, Aesch. Eum. 86 : — rare construct., ttuis 
iirt (pBtpivois dpfXdv KaXov ; how is it right to neglect one's duty in the 
case of the dead, Soph. El. 237. 3. c. ace. rei, Hdt. 7. 163; c. 

ace. pers., et part., to overlook, and so to let, allow, suffer, like rrepiopdv, 
e. g. -naiSas XdBpa 6vr)oKovras dp.(Xti he lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 : — 
Xen. has the gen. in same sense, Hell. 5. 2, 16. 4. c. inf. to neg- 

lect to do, Hdt. 2. 66, cf. Plat. Legg. 944 C, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 98 D : 
also with tou, so that the inf. becomes a gen. rei, dpi.. rov opyi^eaSat 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 9. II. Pass, to be slighted, overlooked, Eur. 

LA. 1094, Thuc. 1.68; (K<pevyti rdpuXovpitvov Soph.O. T. Ill : ou5' 
iKuva. ptoi dpttXcirat Xen. Oec. 12. 2 ; ol ypLfXr/piivoi avBpamoi Thuc. 

2. 49: — Adv. rjp.(XripLivais, carelessly, Xen. An. I. 7, 19. — For dpieXei, 
v. sub voc. 

dp.c\-fjs, h, (pifXei) careless, heedless, negligent, Ar. Lys. 882, Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 19 ; joined with dpy6s. Plat. Rep. 421 D : often c. gen. careless of 'a 
thing. Plat. Soph. 225 D, etc. ; tripi tiva Isocr. 391 A : later c. inf., ovk 
dpi. Trotdv diligent in doing, Plut. 2. 64 F :— Adv. -Xuis, Thuc. 6. 100 ; 
Comp. dpLtXiartpov, with less care and order, Thuc. 2. 11 ; dpeXuis 
*XWi ™ii Plat. Legg. 932 A ; wpii n Xen. Oe.c. 2. 7. 


73 

pass, uncaredfor, unheeded, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, Xen. Hell. 6. 5. 41 : ovk 
dpitXis eari pioi c. inf., I am anxious to.., Luc. Dips. 9. 

dp.c\T|S, es, (piiXos) unmelodious, Poll. 2. 117. 

dp.e\T|Teov, verb. Adj. dp.eX4w, one must neglect, rivos Isocr. 190 C : 
also, dpieXrjTia iari rivos Arr. An. I. 24, I. II. dpieXr/rtos, a, 

ov, to be neglected, Luc. Tim. 9, Arr. An. I. 7, 4. 

d-p.e\T|TT|S, ov, u, one who neglects, Galen. 4. p. 390, Lob. Phryn. 514. 
— The Adv. dpieXr/ri in Luc. Tim. 12 is prob. f. 1. for dueXXrjTi. 

dp.«\i]Tos, ov, like dpieXf)s, not to be cared for, unworthy of care, -rr&XX' 
dpiiXrjTa piiXei Theogn. 422. 

dp.eAia. -fj, poet, for dpieXeia, Eur. I. A. 850, Antiop. 23. 

du.6\KT«ov, verb. Adj. from dpieXyaj, one must milk, etc., Geop. 18. 3. 

dp.6\KT0S, ov, milked, or to be milked, Arcad. p. 83. 

d-p.€\XT]TOs, ov, not to be delayed or put off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. — rais, 
Polyb. 4. 71, 10; also dp.€\XT)Ti, Themist. 208 C : v. sub dpnXTjrf)s. 

dp.£X|is, ecus, i), {djiiXyai) a milking, Pind. Fr. 73. 

d-p.e\tpST)TOS, ov, without melody, Aristox. p. 293. 

d-p.?|xirTOS, ov, not to be blamed, blameless, without reproach, Eur. I. A. 
II58, Cycl. 342 ; dpiipmrovs i/pids e8d£are Dem. 300. 17; apiepnrros 
Xpovov in regard of time, Aesch. Pers. 692 ; dpi. ri bla?neless in a thing, 
Menand. Vevd. 4 : of things, perfect in its kind, Sdirvov Xen. Symp. 2. 2 ; 
Siktj Plat. Legg. 945 D ; dp., -navra ex etv Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 2 ; dp. vtto 
ruiv (piXaiv Id. Ages. 6. 8 ; apepiirrdv nvi without blame to .. , Plut. Sull. 
35 : Comp. dpepnrroTcpos, less blameworthy, Plut. Ages. 5 : — Adv. -rws, 
so as to merit no blame, so that nothing can be said against, right well, 
Aesch. Supp. 269, Soph. Phil. 1465, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 10. II. act. 

(esp. Att., ace. to Moer. p. 89) not blaming, well content, apupnrrov riva 
■noitiaOai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 52., 8. 4, 28 : — so, dpepnrras Sex^aBai riva lb. 

4-, 2.- 3 7- , 

d-u,ep.<t>T|s, h, mostly in pass, sense, = apiepirros 1, Pind. 0. 6. 78, Aesch. 
Pers. 168 ; cf. dpiuptprjros : — poet, form, used also in late Prose, as Plut. 
Cim. 2. II. act., = a/i€^7rTos 11, Plut. 2. 610 E; dpi. ruv dpc- 

Xftuiv Id. Aemil. 3 : — Adv. -(puis, Ion. -ipiais, Emped. 142, 146, Orph. 
H. 42. II. 

du.cp.(j>ia, tj, a being dpiepi<pr)s, freedom from blame, SiaXXaKTTJpt 5' ovk 
dpi. (piXois a mediator is not free from blame on the part of his friends, 
Aesch. Theb. 909 (Herm. dpiiptxpda metri grat.). II. content- 

ment, Soph. Fr. 259. 

d-p.e|x\|/i-p.oipos, ov, not complaining of one's lot, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

ap.eva.1, for dipievai, Ep. inf. pres. from aw, to satisfy, II. 21.70; cf. 
Buttm. Lexil., s. v. dSijcrai 5. [a] 

d|i€vnv6s, ov, also 17, ov Opp. H. 2. 58 : — poet. Adj., used by Horn, chiefly 
of ghosts or shades of the dead, fleeting, vfKvwv dpifVTjvd Kapr/va Od. 10. 
521, 536., II. 29, etc.; also of dreams, Od. 19. 562; and of a wounded 
man, dpifvrjvds ta xaXKoTo rvrrrjoi II. 5. 887. — Later, it is used of mortal 
men generally, dptvqvd <pvX' dvBp&nrcov h. Horn. Cer. 352, cf. Ar. Av. 
686 : — rarely in Trag., dpi. dvqp, of Ajax unnerved by disease, Soph. Aj. 
890; veKvaiv dpevrjvov ayaXpia Eur. Tro. 193: — in the Prose of Hipp, 
and Theophr., sickly or weakly, lo~xvoiai Kal dpevr/voiat Hipp. Prorrh. 109 ; 
dpi. KXfipux, (pvXXov Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 5, H. P. 3. 9, 1. — In neut. as 
Adv., dpievrjvd (padveiv Arat. 905 ; dpicvr/vov opdv Philostr. 889. (Prob. 
a priv., piivos, — without strength, feeble.) 

du,«VT|v6ti>, f. waco, to weaken or deaden the force of a thing, apitvrjvwatv 
Si ol alxp-Tjv II. 13. 562 ; rds liriOioeis Synes. 

dp.evr|s, is, = dutvrjvos, Eur. Supp. 1 1 16. 

apt pa. Dor. for ypipa, Pind., Trag. 

'AMETril, f. fa>, to pluck or pull, Lat. decerpere, distringere, &vde' 
dpipyoiaav iraiSa Sappho 1 21 ; irerdXcov diro .. x E p' Kapwuv dpiip£aiv 
Eur. H. F. 397 : — in Med., dpiepgapevoi .. Spvds dypia <pvXXa Theocr. 
26. 3, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 144, Nic. Th. 864, etc. — It is never used of liquids, 
for in Ap. Rh. 1.882 dpiXyovai should be read. (Often confounded 
with dpiXyai and dpipSa, to both of which it is prob. akin.) 

'AME'PAfl, f. ooj Orph. : aor. tjptpaa Ep. dpi- : — Med., aor. part. 
dpiepcdpifvos : — Pass., aor. i)pip6rjv : — Ep. Verb, rarely used in Trag., 
never in Att. Prose ; cf. dir-apdpai. To deprive of one's share, bereave 
one of, amerce one in, always of something properly belonging to one, 
6<p0aXpu2v p.\v dpicpae Od. 8.64; tvr av 6r) Kvkvov yXvKfprjs alSivos 
dpiiparis Hes. Sc. 331 (v. infr.) ; d pr) ardais . . a dpiepae -rrarpas Pind. 
O. 12.24: also c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, ripiTjv fjptpotv 'OXvpiwia Scupiar' 
exovras h. Horn. Cer. 312 ; c. ace. pers. only, to bereave of natural rights, 
rbv ojxoiov dpipaai II. 16. 53 ; octat 8' dpiepSev aiyi) x a ^ Ki 'iV the glare 
bereft the eyes of their power, i. e. blinded them, II. 13. 340, cf. Hes. Th. 
698 ; ivrea irarpbs KaX&, rd . . Kairvbs djiipoei robs the arms of their 
lustre, i. e. tarnishes them, Od. 19. 18 ; so in Med., (piyyos dpepad/xevos 
having quenched it, Anth. P. 1 5. 32 : — Pass, to be bereft of 3. thing, (piX-qs 
aluivos dpepdfjs II. 22.58; oiSi ri oairbs dpipbeai Od. 21. 290; rfjs 
iKpofjs dpepBkv Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 6 : — in later Prose also c. ace, 
&v . . Kapirbv dpiepBuiffi (v. 1. dpipaoiat, v. 2) Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 
2. 2. later the Act. seems to be used in the sense of the Pass., to 

lose, @Lov Eur. Hec. 1029. II. like dpiipyoi, to pluck, Xttpiijviov 

II. t^dv&os dpipaas Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 657, cf. Nic. Th. 686. (Akin 


74 a/mepeta- 

to ptipopxu, dpeipca, prob. -also to dpipyct) and dpi\yai,v. Buttm. Lexil. 
v. dpfipiffios fin.) 

dp-tpEia., 77, indivisibility, Dion. Areop. 

d-HEp-qs, is, without parts, indivisible, Plat. Theaet. 205 A, Parm. 138 
A, Arist., etc. : — to dp.ep7J (in the Logic of Arist.) summa genera, Anal. 
Post. 2. 19, 6. Adv. -pars, Clem. Al. 542. 

dpspiatos, a, ov, indivisible, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

dp.Epip.vcci>, to be ap.ipiiJ.vos, Iambi. V. Pyth. 5, Eccl. 

dp.Epip.vCa, r), freedom from care, Plut. 2. 830 A ; ap.. rfjs oto-rroTeias 
Hdn. 2. 4, 13. 

d-p.Epip.vos, ov, free from care, unconcerned, Menand. Incert. 20 ; 
fiios Anth. P. 9. 359 : — Adv. -vojs, Hdn. 4. 5, 15. II. pass, un- 

cared for, unheeded, Soph. Aj. 1207. III. driving away care, 

Anth. P. II. 24 ; rb dpipipvov, the name of a plant, Plin. H. N. 25. 13. 

dp.Ept.os, Dor. for rjpiptos, Eur. 

d-pEpicrros, ov, undivided, indivisible, individual, Plat. Theaet. 205 C, 
Tim. 35 A, Arist., etc. Adv. -reus, Iambi., etc. 

d-pEppr)pEi, Adv. carelessly, Eust. 1416. 10, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 313. 

dpspoKoiTos, Dor. for r)pepoK-, Eur. 

apepos, Dor. for tfpepos, Pind., and Theocr. 

dpspcri-'yapos, ov, robbing of wedlock, Nonn. D. 7. 226. 

dpEpcri-voos, ov, depriving of mind, maddening, Nonn. D. I. 388. 

dpspo-is, ecos, 77, deprivation, Eust. 1585.46. 

dpEpo-t-cppcov, ov, gen. ovos, = d/j,epaivoos, Hesych. 

d-pEtriTEtiTos, ov, without a mediator, Synes. ; Adv. -tcos, Athanas. 

d-p£o-oXdJ3T|TOS, ov, immediate, Eust. Opusc. 73. 75., 209. 48, etc. 

d-pEcros, ov, immediate : apcaa /ecu avairoounTa, of propositions that 
cannot be proved syllogistically by means of a middle term, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2. 23, 4, Post. I. 3, 2, etc. Adv. -crcos, with nothing intervening, im- 
mediately, Olympiod. 

d-p.Erd|3aT0S, ov, not passing over, dp.eTa(laTov prjpa, an intransitive 
verb, Gramm. Adv. -tcos, intransitively, Schol. 

dp€Ta,p\T|cria, 17, unchangeableness, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3. 

d-pETa|3\T|T0S, ov, unchangeable, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. I. 420 ; dp.. 
-Ejs dXA.cc Tim. Locr. 98 C : to a/KTa^Xr/TOv = foreg., Plut. 2. IOII A. 
Adv. -reus Iambi. ; and —ti Schol. II. 

d-pETd|3oXos, oi', = foreg., Philolaos Stob. Eel. I. 420, Dion. H. I. 83. 
Adv. -A.cus, Eccl. 

d-pETa-yvcocTTOS, ov, unalterable, implacable, piaos Joseph. A. J. 16. 

10, I. 2. not to be repented of, riSovr) Max. Tyr. I. 4. 

dpETaSoora, 77, the not giving, avarice, Schol. Od. 17.407. 

d-pETaSoTOS, ov, not imparting, Basil. : — not sharing, i. e. excommuni- 
cate, Byz. Adv. -tcos, dp. £fjv to live without giving to any one, Plut. 2. 
525 D. 

d-pETd0£TOs, ov, unalterable, Polyb. 2. 32, 5, etc. ; to dpi. N. T. Adv. 
-reus, Eccl., Eumath. 

d-p6TaKivr|TOs, ov, not to be moved from place to place, immovable, Plat. 
Ep. 343 A, Dion. H. 8. 74. Adv. dpeTaictvriTojs, s'x 6 "' to stand unmoved, 
Arist. Eth.N. 2. 4, 3. 

d-p-ETaKXacTTOS, ov, not to be broken, unchangeable, rb dpnTaitXaeTov 
ttjs yvu/xr/s Xen. Epist. 1.2. 

d-p.£TdKXir]TOs, ov, irrevocable, uncontrollable, Polyb. 37. 2, 7, Heliod. 

d-pETa.KXtvT|S, es, inflexible, Basil, ap. Greg. Naz. : — also, dpETanXiTOS, 
ov, Schol. Aesch. 

d-p.£TdXT]TrTOs, ov, not to be transferred to another sense, Apoll. de 
Pron. 8. 
' d-pETaXXascTOS, ov, unchanging, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 6. 

d-p£TapsXT|Tos, ov, not to be repented of or regarded with regret, ySovij 
Plat. Tim. 59 D ; to iretrpaypivov avTois dp. yiyvtrai Id. Legg. 866 E : 
— dpeTapi\rjTiv iari ti rivt one has nothing to repent of Polyb. 24. 12, 

11. II. of persons, unrepentant, feeling no regrets, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 7, 2., 9. 4, 5. Adv. -tois Themist. 231 A, Aesop. 4 de Fur. and 
-ri, Phot. 

d-p€TavdcrT£VTOs, ov, (ptTavaOTivai) not immigrant, Boiss. Anecd. 
4.463. 

d-p£Tavc)T|TOs, ov, = foreg., Luc. Abdic. II. II. act. unre- 

pentant, Ep. Rom. 2. 5. Adv. -tois, Inscr. in Young's Hierogl. no. 46 
(Curt. Inscr. Delph. p. 87). 

d-p£TdTr£io-Tos, ov, not to be persuaded to change, inexorable, dvay/crj, 
dp. ti Arist. Metaph. 4. 5, 3 ; cf. Plut. Thes. 17, etc.; dp. Wo Aoyov 
Arist. Top. 5. 4, 16: — Adv. -tcos, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1117 F. II. 

of things, unchangeable, steadfast, avppaxia Diod. Excerpt. 612. 35. 

d-pETdirXao-TOS, ov, not to be remoulded or altered, Stob. Append. 42. 

d-p.£TaTrolT|TOS, ov, unchanging, Xenocr. in Matthaei Medd. p. 15, 
Cyrill. 

d-pETdTTTCuo-TOs, ov, infallible, Galen. 

dpETaiTTCocria, 7), unchangeableness, Epict. Diss. 3. 2, 8, Hierocl. 

d-p£TdirTcoTOs, ov, unchanging, tinchangeable, \6yov p.6vipoi Hal dp, 
Plat. Tim. 29 B ; rj6os, "i£is Plut. 2. 97 C, 1058 B : of persons, lb. 659 F. 
Adv. -tcos, Id. Dio. 14. 

d-pETacrdXEVTos, ov, not to be shaken about, Clem, Al. 201. 


-afijjrtip. 

d-p.ETdcnra.TOS, ov, not to be transposed, unchangeable, unchanging, like 
dptTaOeTOS, Plat. Rep. 361 C : to dptTaOTaTov uniformity, Plut. 2. 135 
B : — Adv. -tcos, Clem. Al. 858, etc. 2. not to be got rid of or put 

away, Plat. Rep. 37S E. 

dpETao-TpETTTEi or -ti, Adv. without turning round, straightforward, 
livai, (ptvyiiv Plat. Rep. 620 E, Legg. 854 C. 

d-pETdorpEirTos. ov, without turning round, without regarding, Max. 
Tyr.ll ;5 . 

d-p£Tdo-Tpo<j>os, ov, not to be turned round, unalterable, Plat. Rep. 620 
E, etc. Adv. —(pais, Epiphan. 

d-pETaTpEitTOs, ov,= foreg., Plut. Thes. 17. Adv. -tcos, Eccl. 

dpETaTpoiria, 7), immovableness, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1082. 

d-p£TaTpOTros, ov, = dpeTaTperrros, Orph. H. 58. 17. 

d-p£Td<popos, ov, not to be transferred or changed, Cyrill. 

d-p£Tac})pacrTOS, ov, not to be interpreted, Hesych. 

d-peraxECpi-o-Tos, ov, not hanselled, new, Ar. Fr. 579. II. diffi- 

cult to handle, Hesych. s. v. Op'iTrov. 

dpsTEpos, Dor. for y/iirepos, Trag., and Theocr. 

d-pETEcopio-TOS, ov, not lightminded, Basil. 

d-pETOXos, ov, having no share of, iyKXrip&Twv Thuc. I. 39; — though 
the words are prob. spurious, but cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93. 

d-pETpTjs, es, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. Diod. 12. I o. 

d-pETpT)Tos, ov, also r>, ov, Pind. 1. 1. 53 : — unmeasjired, immeasurable, 
immense, Lat. immensus, irivQos, -novos Od. 19. 5 1 2., 23. 249 ; aXs Pind, 

I. c. ; drip Ar. Nub. 264 : — unnumbered, countless, ipeTpoi Eur. El. 433 : 
exhaustless, povcra Anth. P. 7. 75. Adv. -tcos, Jo. Chrys. 

dpETpi, Adv. of aptTpos, jxiTpco vSwp irivovTes, d/x. dZ p-d^av 'ioovTts 
Proverb, ap. Suid. 

dpExpia, 7), (d/i£Tpos) excess, immoderateness, disproportion, opp. to 
o-v/xjj.eTpia, kmiZTpia, Plat. Tim. 87 D, Rep. 486 D, etc. 2. infi- 

nity, countless number, Id. Ax. 367 A, in plur. 

dpsTpo-pd6T|S, es, immensely deep, Opp. H. I. 85. 

dpETpo-pios, ov, of immensely long life, Anth. P. append. 129. 

dpETpo-ETTT|S, is, unmeasured in words, unbridled of tongue, II. 2. 212. 

dpsTpo-KUKOs, ov, immensely bad, Eunap. ap. Suid. 

dpETpo-Tra0T]S, is, excessive in passion, Akin. Introd. in Plat. p. Il8. 

dpETpo-TroTT|S, ov, o, drinking to excess, Anth. P. 9. 644. 

u-p£Tpos, ov, without or beyond measure, immense, excessive, boundless, 
Lat. immensus, Simon. 7. 16; opp. to /xeTpr/Tos, Plat. Legg. 820 C : — so 
in Adv. -Tpa/s, Id. Phaed. 86 C, etc. ; also neut. pi. apiiTpa as Adv., Babr. 

II. 10. 2. immoderate in moral sense, Plat. Legg. 690 E, etc.: — 
Adv. -ais, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34. 3. never-ceasing, riTTtyts Simon. 
224. 4. disproportionate, Plat. Tim. 87 E. " II. without 
metre, prosaic, opp. to E/u/iETpos, Critias 3. 4, Arist. Poet. 9. 2, Dion. 
H., etc. 

'ApEvo-Cas, 0, Boeot. for 'Apiuipias, Keil's Inscrr. no. 11. 41. 

dpEvcri-ETrrjs, is, surpassing words, (ppovTis Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 86. 

dpEiicripos, ov, (dpevopai) passable, Ap. Rh. 4. 297. 

dpEiicrt-Tropos, ov, with interchanging paths, TpioSoi Pind. P. II. 58. 

dpEvopai, for apdpo/iai in Aeol. poets, but not found in pres., to sur- 
pass, conquer, dptvaaaO' dvTiovs Pind. P. I. 86, cf. P. 6. fin. ; dfx.evffta9e 
TiaavSpov Fragm. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 85. (V. d/iEc/8co fin.) 

"AMH (or &/J.7], Lex. de Spir. 21c), r) : — a shovel or mattock, Ar. 
Av. 1 145, Pax 426, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34. 2. a water-bucket, pail, 

Lat. hama, a/mis /cat oicdcpais dpvaaaOai, proverb, of great abundance, 
Plut. 2. 963 C. 3. a harrow, rake, Geop. 4. Ion. for ap.ris, 

Ath. 645 A. 

o-pT) (vulg. apf)), Att. ajjrij, Adv., properly dat. fem. of d/j.6s — Tis, in a 
certain way: hardly to be found save in the compd. dpriyiini (vulg. 
apriyarn), in some way, somehow or other, etc., = imoiaovv, Plat. Prot. 
331 D, Rep. 474 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Elmsl. Ach. 608 ; v. s. dpios, 
dpov, dpu/s. 

dpTjv, Hebr. Adv. verily, of a truth, so be it, Lxx, N. T. : — to dpiriv, 
certainty, N. T. 

dpT|v l0V > to, v. 1. for ap.pu.ov, in Diosc. 5. IIO. 

d-pT|vis, 10s, 6, J7, = sq., Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 6. 

dp-?|vT.TOs, ov, {p.rjviaj) not angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9. 94 ; 0df is Aesch. 
Supp. 975 x ei l*u v 'Axaiwv ovk dprjvtTos OeoTs big with the special wrath 
of heaven, Aesch. Ag. 649 (where Herm. 'Axaiofs oi)K dprivnos deaiv, 
perhaps better). Adv. ^rcos, lb. 1034. 

d-pT|vOTOS, ov, not informed of, Heliod. 8. 13. In Byz. an Adv. -vti. 

d-p'riptiTos, ov, not spun out, not to be spun out: hence long-extended, 
tedious, yrjpas Ap. Rh. 2. 221 ; \6yoi A.B. 20. 

dprjs, r/TOS, 0, a kind of milk cake, Ar. PI. 999, Menand. 'Ttto/3. II, cf, 
Bgk. Anacr. p. 249. 

dpT)TEOv, verb. Adj. of dpaai, one must reap, mow, Cramer An. Ox. 
3. 226. 

dptiTEipa, i), fem. of sq., E. M. 

dpTTif|p, fjpos, 6, (d/xdeo) a reaper, II. 11. 67: metaph. one that mows, 
down, a destroyer, Christod. Ecphr. 376 :— as Adj., dpiTiTrjpi ti/itco in form 
like a sickle, Nonn. D. 26. 302. [a] 


aixr)Tr)piov 

a(iT|T^piov, T(5, a sickle, Max. Tyr. 30. fin. 

o|1t)tik6s, 17, 6v, (dpqTos) belonging to reaping, Sperravov up. a reaping- 
hook, Ael. H.A. 17. 37. 

dpnTLcrxos, 6, Dim. of dp-qs, Telecl. 'Apup. 1. 12, cf. Pherecr. Tlepa. I. 7- 

dp/nTOs, 6, (dpdcu) a reaping, harvesting, II. 19. 223 (where it is metaph. 
of slaughter). II. harvest, harvest-time, Hes. Op. 382, 573, Hdt. 

2. 14., 4. 42, and in late Prose. III. the crop or harvest gathered 

in, or the field when reaped, Lat. seg-es, Dion. P. 194, Arat. 1097; with 
another Subst., Xqtoio dpqroio Opp. C. I. 527: — metaph. of a beard, 
(Shakspere's 'chin new-reaped'), Anth. P. 11. 368. — The more accurate 
Gramm. vary the accent, writing apqros for signfs. 1 and n, ap-qros for 
signf. m, as in Tpvyqros TpvyqT&s, avopqTOs oirop-qros, etc., Arcad. 81, 
E. M. 83, etc.; whereas Eust. 1 181. 31 writes aprjros in signf. 1, dpqTos 
in signfs. 11 and m ; and Ammon. gives a statement precisely the reverse 
of the first. The reasonable rule seems to be that in signfs. 1 and H the 
word is a Subst., and therefore is to be written apqros ; in signf. m an 
Adj. (sub. KapTros, citos), and therefore dpqros: v. omnino Spitzn. Excurs. 
xxx. ad II. [a] 

d(iT)TpCs, iSos, 77, fern, of dpqr-qp, Poll. I. 122. 

d-p.T|Ta>p, op, opos, without mother, motherless, Hdt. 4. 154, Eur. Ion 109, 
cf. 837. II. that is no mother, unmotherly, prjrqp dp-qroip Soph. 

El. 1 154. r 

d|AT)xa.vdco, = sq., Opp. H. 3. 328, Anth. P. 9. 591, etc., in Ep. forms, 
dpqx av oco(XiV, —vans. 

dp.T|xiiv€<o, f. r\aoi : impf. -qpqxdvovv, Plat. Com. Eip. 3 : — to be dpq- 
Xavos, to be at a loss for, or in want of, tivos Hdt. I. 35, Ap. Rh. 4. 692 ; 
irepi rtvos about a thing, Eur. I. T. 734 ; c. ace, rkppua. Aesch. Ag. 1 1 78, 
etc.; ravra Eur. Heracl. 492 ; c. dat., 9eff<paT0iai Aesch. Ag. 1113 : — 
often followed by a relative clause, dpqx- irurtpov.. , 77.. , Soph. Phil. 
337; dpi. oira Tpaircupai or rpanoipqv Aesch. Ag. 1532, Pers. 458, Eur. 
Or. 635 : absol., Eur. Andr. 983 : — c. inf. not to know how to do, oaaav 
ovpfiaXtiv dprjxavai Neophro ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 668 : — dpqxavaiv 
jSiotcvo) I am in want of the necessaries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 19. — Cf. 
diropeai, which is similar, but less strong, in sense, v. Thuc. 7. 48. 

d(jLt)xavT|S, (S, poet, for dpqxavos, n - Horn. Merc. 447, in gen. pi. -tow. 
In Dion. H. I. 79 dxavqs has been restored from Vat. Ms. 

d-(JU]xdvir]TOS, ov, = dprix avos n > Joseph. A.J. I. 19, 7 dub. 

dp-i]x5 v ^ a > Ion. -til, 77, like diropia, want of means, helplessness, distress, 
Od. 9. 295, Theogn. 385, and (in pi.) 619, often in Hdt., Pind., and 
Att. II. of things, hardship, trouble, x^tpu/vos dpqx avt7 l Hes. 

Op. 494. 

dp,T]x<ivo-€pY6s, ov, unfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 

dp.T)xSvo-Troi€Op.ai, Dep. to go awkwardly to work, prjxavoTroiiovra 
dprjxavoTroteeo-dai Hipp. Pract. 772. 

d-p/f|xe£vos, ov, without means, at a loss, in trouble, helpless, dpqxavos 
twos in trouble about one, Od. 19. 363 : hence (where the dpqxavos is 
the cause of his own situation) awkward, simple, dcppaSies xal dp. h. 
Horn. Ap. 192 ; dp. yvvq Eur. Hipp. 643 : dp. «?s ti awkward at a thing, 
Id. Med. 408 : — c. inf. at a loss how to do, unable to do, dp. to Spay 
Soph. Ant. 79 ; so, dp. o ti x/"} Xiyeiv Dem. 1392. 16 : — Adv. dpqx aVQ}s 
€X f ' l '= dpqxavuv, Aesch. Cho. 405, Eur. Oenom. 3. 2. dp. crvp- 

<popd = dprjxa.via, Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 344 C. II. oftener in 

pass, sense, alloiuing of no means : 1. impracticable, impossible, 

hard, c. inf., dpqxavos iaai m9eo9at II. 13. 726, cf. 14. 262 ; tovto b" 
dp. evpciv Pind. O. 7. 45 ; oSus dp. elaeX9eiv a road hard or impossible to 
enter on, Xen. An. I. 2, 21 : but also dp-qxavov [tort], impers., 'tis hard, 
impossible, Hdt. 1.48, 204, and Att.: — absol., dpqxava impossibilities, 
dpqxdvcw ipdv Soph. Ant. 90, cf. 92. 2. of persons and things, 

against whom or which nothing can be done, irresistible, in Horn, the 
common usage, applied to Zeus, Hera, Achilles ; dp-qxavus effort, e-rrXev 
II. 10. 167., 16. 29; but, dpr/x ava epya. mischief without resource, help, 
or remedy, II. 8. 130: so too, dp. S6\os Hes. Th. 589; /riJSea Archil. 
60 ; Kaitov, Svq, aXyos, £vp<popa, vdaos Trag., and Att. ; dp. kAXXos 
irresistible beauty, Plat. Symp. 218 E: — specially also of dreams, inexpli- 
cable, not to be interpreted, Od. 19. 560. 3. in Att., also, extraor- 
dinary, inconceivable, infinite, pty{9q Plat. Phaed. Ill D ; -qSovai Phileb. 
46 E ; dp-qxavov ev8aipx>vlas an inconceivable amount of happiness, Id. 
Apol. 41 C ; often c. ace, dp. to KaXXos, to -rrXq9os, i. e. of inconceivable 
beauty, Plat. Rep. 615 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 38 ; but also c. dat., dp. -rrX-qOd. 
t« Kal aroma. Plat. Phaedr. 229 D: — Plat, also is fond of joining the 
words with the relatives oTos, offos, and the Adv. with us, as, dpqx avov 
oaov xpbvov an inconceivable length of time, Phaed. 95 C ; dpqxdvcp ° a V 
■nXiovi by it is impossible to say how much more, Rep. 588 A ; dpqxavbv 
ri olov quite indescribably, Heind. Charmid. 155 D ; so, dpqxdvais us € ^, 
ws ocpobpa Rep. 527 E, Phaedr. 263 D. 

dp.-T)uos, ov, with the dawn, Herm. Orph. Arg. 486. 

dpia, 77, a kind of tunny, which ascends rivers, scomber sarda, Sotad. 
'EyitXci. I. 26, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14., 4. 8, 8., 8. 2, 30, etc. ; also dp.ias, 
ov, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 135 F: — in most passages the gender is uncertain, 
Epich. 30 Ahr., Archipp. '1x0. 7, Arist. H. A. I. I, 24, etc. 

d-p.Ca.vros, ov, undefiled, pure, $5wp Theogn. 447 ; <paos Pind. Fr. 106 ; 


—afii/mriTos. 75 

Aesch. Pers. 578 calls the sea simply 77 dplavros : — dp. irepl rod dvoaiov 
free from the stain of ungodliness, Plat. Legg. 777 E. 2. not to be 

defiled, Dion. H. 2. 75. II. 6 dp. Xi9os a greenish stone like 

asbestos, Diosc. 5. 156. 

dp.tas, ov, b, = dpia, q.v. 

d-p,i-yf|S, es, (piyvvpt) unmixed, pure, rjSovai Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 2 : 
c. gen. rei, without mixture of a thing, Plat. Menex. 245 D ; so, dp., irpbs 
dWqka Id. Polit. 265 E ; dp. nvi Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. Adv. 
-fuis, and (ace. to Hdn. Epim. 254) -yi. 

dp.(5iov, to, Dim. of dpis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234. 

ct'piGa, a kind of cake, perhaps the same as aprjs, Anacr. ap. Hesych. 

dp.i0Eos, Dor. for r)p-, Theocr. 

dp.i9pcci>, du,L0pos, poet, by metath. for dpi9p.ea), dpi9p6s, Call. Cer. 86, 
Fr. 339, Simon. 134, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 172. 

d-piKTOS, ov, unmingled, that will not mingle, Emped. 172, 321 ; ap. 
@orj cries that will not blend or harmonise, Aesch. Ag. 321 ; ws apiKrov 
dv9p&jirois ipdv XiovTaiv Babr. 98. 19. II. unmixed, pure, Pios, 

fjSovq Plat. Phil. 61 B, 50 E : — dp. tlv unmixed with a thing, Id. Polit. 
310 D; apiKTa /card otix&v, of regular verses, such as Ep. or Iamb., 
Hephaest. 118: — Adv. -rais, Superl. -T<5TaTa, Plat. Phil. 59 C. III. 

of persons, not mingling with others (as piyrjvai is used of intercourse), 
unsociable, savage, of Centaurs and Cyclopes, Soph. Tr. 1095, Eur. Cycl. 
428 ; cf. Hipp. Aer. 294; hence ap. rrar-qp a harsh father, Eur. Melan. 
Sea p. 24 ; dp. Tivt having no intercourse with others, Eur. Ix. 4, etc. ; so, 
ap. vbpipa toTs aWots Thuc. 1 . 77 ! Tpbs d\Xq\a Plat. Soph. 254 D : so 
of places, ap. ala an unhospitable land, Eur. I. T. 402 ; toVos Isocr. 202 
C. 2. without sexual intercourse, Plat. Polit. 276 A; dvSp6s with a 

man, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 28 : — Adv. -revs : Sup. -rdrara, Plat. Phil. 
59 C 

ap.i\\a, qs, 77, (from dpa, — nothing to do with iXq) : — a contest for 
superiority, rivalry, and generally a struggle, conflict, Hdt. 7.44, often 
in Pind., and Att. : — c. gen. either of that in which the contest is, ap. 
laxvos a trial of strength, Pind. N. 9. 27 ; ap. irrepvyaiv Aesch. Pr. 1 24 ; 
noSoiv, X6yajv Eur. LA. 212, Med. 546; or of that for which it is, ap. 
XtKTpcov Eur. Hipp. II4I; or of the persons between whom it is, dp. 
dya95iv dvSpuiv Dem. 490. I : — instead of the first we also have dp. -rrepi 
tivos Isocr. 215 A ; itri tivi Dem. ; instead of the two latter an Adj. is 
often used by the Poets, dp. (piXoirXovros, ttoXvtocvos a striving after 
wealth or children, Eur. I. T. 41 2, Med. 557." x a ^- a P7°^ s *" apuWcus, 
pipupappArois dpiXXais in the racing of swift horses or chariots, Soph. 
El. 861, O. C. 1063 : with dat. of the antagonist, the gen. sometimes 
stands for an Adj., ap. aipaTos, = alpaTueoaa, Eur. Hel. 1155 ; dp. dyw- 
vojv, kpidos Id. ; or trp6s rtva Plat. Legg. 830 E : — dpiXXav TiOivat, 
■npoTiOivai to propose a contest, Eur. Andr. 1020, Med. 546 ; dpiXXav 
irottioBai to engage in one, Hdt. 7. 196, Thuc. 6. 32, etc. ; also, tis dp.. 
eX9(tv, t£eX9eiv Eur. Tro. 617, Hec. 226; dpiXXa yiyverat a struggle 
arises, Thuc. 8.6; If dp.iXXqs in emulation, Plut. 

dp.iWdop.cu. : fut. --qcopai At., Plat. : aor. -qpiXXq9qv Eur., Thuc, 
later ■qpiXXqadp.qv Plut. Arat. 3, Luc. Paras. 51, Aristid., etc.: pf. rjpiX- 
Xqpai Eur. : — cf. e£-apiXXdopat. To compete, vie, contend with an- 

other, Lat. aemulari, first in Hdt. q. 71, Pind. N. 10. 58 ; then freq. in 
Att. : — Construction, c. dat. pers., to vie or strive with one, Hdt. 1. c, 
Eur. Andr. 1 27, etc. ; wp6s riva Eur. H. F. 960 (cf. infra 1. fin.) ; c. dat. 
rei, to contend in or with a thing, aXXoiaiv dptXXq9ds Xoya> Eur. Supp. 
195, cf. H.F.I 255; IWois, Tcifois Andoc. 32. 34, Plat. Rep. 328 A, Legg. 
834 A ; ircpi tivos about or for a thing, Luc. Char. 20, Valck. Hdt. 5. 49 ; 
also Tttpi Ttvc, Pind. N. 10. 58 ; hiri or Trpos rt Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B; 
iiirkp tivos Polyb. 5. 86, 8 : — the purpose of contest is added in a relat. 
clause with (lis . . , or 07ra;s . . , Plat. Rep. 349 C, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 14 : — 
the kind of contest is added in a cognate ace, dp.. ardStov being = dp. 
dpiXXav orabiov Plat. Legg. 833 A ; hence metaph., ttoiov dpiXXddai 
yoov ; i. e. iroiav dpiXXav -yoou dpiXXa9a> ; how shall I groan loud 
enough? Eur. Hel. 164, cf. Hec. 271; also in pass, sense, to we(uv . . 
■npbs dXXqXovs dpiXXq9ev being matched one against another, Thuc. 6. 
31 ; w6XX' dptXXq9tvra made subjects of contest, Eur. Phoenix 4. 
2. II. generally, to strive, struggle, esp. to hasten, km ti to 

a point, Xen. An. 3. 4, 44 ; Sevp' dpiXXaTat nobi Eur. Or. 456 ; al ttjv 
optypxx S€tvbv qpiXXqpkvqv Id. Hel. 546, (where opeypa is a cognate 
ace, ut supra) ; dp., irpos ti to strive after, aim at it, Plat. Rep. 490 A, 
etc. III. Hesych. has the Act. dptXXdv, = epi^fiv, Kai (Is Taxos 

ypd<p(tv, 

dpCWnpa, aros, to, a contest, conflict, struggle, dptXXqpara yapajv 
poet, periphr. for ydpot, Soph. El. 493. 

ap.iMijTtov, verb. Adj. one must vie, Trpbs ti Isocr. 154 E. 

dpiMiyrfip, rjpos, a competitor; Tpoxol dptXXqTrjpts f/Xiov the sun's 
racing wheels, i. e. the flying hours, Soph. Ant. 1065. 

dpi\\T)Tif|pios, a, ov, belonging to a contest, Poll. 1. 18 1 : — To dp. 
a place of contest, Suid. 

dp.i\\T]TiK6s, 77, 6v,fil or inclining for rivalry, Plat. Soph. 225 A. 

d-p.tpT)TO-Pios, ov, inimitable in one's life, Plut. Anton. 28. 
, d-p.4vn.T0s, ov, inimitable, x&pires Anth. P. 5. 108 ; nvi in a thing, Plut. 


76 


not imitated, Id. 


Pericl. 13, etc. :— Adv. -tws, Id. Nic. I. II. 

2 -, S3 , D - 
dp.i£ia, Ion. -Ci], 77, a being a/unTos, and so, 1. unmixedness, 

purity, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. 2. k»ah^ of intercourse, dW-qkaiv 

Thuc. 1. 3 ; vpos Tiva Luc. Tim. 42 : unsociableness, savageness, Isocr. 

130 A; dpn£ir] xpv piaTaiv want of money dealings and commerce, Hdt. 

2. 136:— also, abstinence from sexual intercourse, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

ap.-nrrros, ov, along with horses, i. e. fleet as a horse, Soph. Ant. 
985. II. apiiinroi, 01, infantry mixed with cavalry, Thuc. 5. 57, 

Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23. 

'AMI'S, iSos, 77, a chamber-pot. Ar. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633 : — it is cor- 
rupt in Aesch. Supp. 842, v. Dind. ad 1. and cf. afiaKa. 

d(iicrYT|S, is, poet, for dpiyqs, Nic. Al. 195. 

d-p.r<TT|S, is, not hateful, Plut. 2. 10 A : Comp. dpnaecrrfpos, less dis- 
agreeable or troublesome, Xen. Eq. 8. g. Adv. —aSis, Philo 2.57. 

djuo-01, Adv. of apiiados, Archil. 38, Eur. Tro. 409, Dem. 73 1. 20; 
XpTjpa-TW xal 56£r]S dpi. without reward of money or honour, Plut. Arist. 
3. [r Archil. I.e.] 

d-p.io-0ia, T), the state of an apuoOos, App. Hann. 17. 

d-p.io-0os, ov, without hire or pay, opp. to epipuodos, and so, 1. 

pass, unpaid, unhired, Aesch. Ag. 979, Soph. Fr. 832, etc. ; cf. apuaBL : — 
generally, unbidden, Xvtrq, dpi. £vvipnropos Aesch. Cho. 733. 2. 

without paying, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 

d-p.Co-0coTOS, ov, not let, bringing no return, oIkos Dem. 865. 20. II. 

unhired, Diod. 18. 21. Adv. -t'l, Justin. M. 

d-pccrCa. 77, a being not haled, Clem. Al. 474- 

d-fHCTTuXXevros, ov, = sq., Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 250. 

d-p-icrrvWos, ov, not cut into small pieces, E. M. 

d-p-icrxos, ov, withoiit stem or stalk, cited from Theophr. 

d-jiiTpos, ov, without head-band or girdle, iraTSes apurpoi girls who have 
not yet put on their woman's girdle, i. e. unmarriageable, Spanh. Call. 
Dian. 14 ; cf. afaaros. 

d-p-iTpo-xiTcoves, 01, epith. of Lycian warriors, in II. 16. 419, — either 
(a privat.) wearing no girdle (pitrpa) over or under their coat of mail 
(XItwv) ; or (a copul.) having the girdle joined to the coat of mail : 
the usage of y.npoxiTosv in Ath. 523 D makes the first probable. Cf. 
Spitzn. II. 1. c. 

d-p.iTpcoTOS, ov, not bound with a head-band, Nonn. D. 35. 220. 

d-p.vx8aX.06i.s, taoa, tv, (piiyvvpii, pnxOrjvai) epith. of Lemnos in II. 24. 
753, h. Horn. Ap. 36, inaccessible, inhospitable, like apii/cros in, of which 
word it seems to be a lengthened form : others wrongly take it = bpii- 
XKwdijs. 

dp-p.-, poet, for avafi-, e. g. dpipiiyZrjv for dvaplyZrjv, etc. ; v. sub dvapi-. 

appa, aros, to, (awTcu) anything tied or made to tie, and so, 1. a 

knot, Hdt. 4. 98 ; dptpui iroitioOat Xen. Eq. 5. 1. 2. a noose, halter, 

Eur. Hipp. 781. 3. a cord, band, Eur. Bacch. 697, etc. ; dpxpua. 

TrapOevias the maiden girdle, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 182. 4. the link 

of a chain, Themist. p. 32. 5. in plur., huggings in wrestling, Plut. 

Fab. 23 : also the wrestler's arms, Id. Alcib. 2. 6. a measure of 

length (like our chain), = 40 iri7x €,s t Math. Vett. 

dp.p.o.Ti£co, (apipia) to tie, bind, Galen., Math. Vett. 

dpp.d-n.ov, to, Dim. of dfipux, a bandage, Galen. 

dp-p.aTicrp.6s, 6, a bandaging, treatment by bandages, Oribas. 

cipp.es, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. for fjpius, Horn. 

dp.p.€crov, poet, for dvd piiaov, Hes. 

dp.p.1, ecus, t6, an African plant, ammi Copticum, Diosc. 3. 70. 

dp.pi, dpp.iv, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. for qpiiv, Horn. 

dppiya, dp.p.i-yvvp.1, v. sub dvapuy-. 

dppivos, 7], ov, = fapipiivos, sandy, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 145. 

dppiov, T<5, {dpiptos) cinnabar in its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 5. 
no, cf. Theophr. Lap. 58. 

dppiTT|S, 6, also dppiris, fj, (sc. \160s) sandstone, Plin. 37. 10. 

dp.p.o-|3dTT)S, 6, (Baivai) =dp/io8vTT}s, Ael. N. A. 6. 51. 

dpp.6-8pop.os, 6, a sandy place for racing, A. B. 208. 

ap.p.o-8vrr|S, 6, a sand-burrower , a kind of serpent, more generally 
called Siipds, Strabo 803 : also dppioPaTrjS. We have the Dor. form 
appo-SCoTds, of a crab, in Anth. P. 6. 196 ; cf. Lob. Pathol. 1. 472. 
[y, but cf. x i lP a l X0 ^ Tr l s ' oiavpvoSvTrjs^] 

dp.p.o-ei8-rjs, h, like a bandage, Oribas. 

dppo-Kovia, 77, a calcareous sand, Pozzuolana, Strabo 245. 

dp.p.6-viTpov, to, potass mixed with sand, a coarse glass fused therefrom, 
Plin. 36. 27. 

dp.p.o-irXCo-ia, fi, sand-washing, Olympiod. 

appopia. Ep^ and Ion. -itj, 77, poet, for dpiopia, which is not found 
in use, Zevs oleic pioipdv t dpipiopi-qv t dv6p6jiraiv what is man's fate 
and what is not, or their good fortune and their bad, Od. 20. 76, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 284. 

dppopia, f/, = dpiopia, opiopia, Epigr. ap. Dem. 86. 23. 

dppopos, ov, poet, for dpioipos (q. v.), without lot or share in a thing, 
esp. in something good, e.gen., dpip.. ..\otTpuiv 'nxeavoTo II. 18. 489 


—ajuooev. 

dpi. bereft of children, Eur. Hec. 421 :— absol., unhappy, II. 6. 408., 24. 
773 ; ovk apipiopos Pind. N. 6. 26 : — later, simply free from, without, dpi. 
KaicoTnTOS Qi Sm. I. 430 ; wSlvcuv Anth. P. 7. 465. 

"AMM02 or appos (cf. vip-apipios), 17, sa7id, Plat. Phaed. no A, etc. : 
also sandy ground, a racecourse, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 6. 2. = dpipioKovia, 

Theophr. (?) (From same Root come dpia9os, \pdpipos, if>apui0o$.) 

dp.p.6-Tpocj)OS, ov, growing in sand, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 20. 

dp.p.6-xpvo-os, <5, a gem like sand veined with gold, Plin. 27. II. 

dp.p.o-x<ocrCa, 77, a sanding or silting up, Paul. Aeg. 3.48. 

dp.p6-xcoo"TOS, ov, sanded up or over, Eust. 690. 5. 

dpptuSus, es, (cISos) sandy, gravelly, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 14., 6. 15, 4. 

*App.cov, oivos, 6, the Libyan Zeus-Ammon : said to be an Egyptian 
word, Hdt. 2. 42 (ubi v. Bahr), Pind. P. 4. 28, etc. : — fern. Adj. 'Ap.p,covis, 
iSos, Libyan, 'A. eSpa the seat of Ammon, i.e. Libya ; Eur. Ale. 1 14, El. 
734 : — Phot, has 'Ap-p.covi.ds, ados. 

'Ap.puvia.Kov, to, rock-salt, v. Beckmann Hist. Invent. 4. 306. 2. 

the gum of an umbellated plant, gum-ammoniac, Diosc. 3. 98. 

dp.vdp.os, 6, (dpivos) a descendant, son, grandson. Lye. 144,872, etc. : 
in Poll. 3. 19 also dp.vdp.cov, ovos, 6. [apt.v—~\ 

dp.vdpcov, Dor. for dp.vTjpiuv. 

dpvds. dSos, 77, fern, of dpivos, a lamb, v. I. for dptvis, Theocr. 5.3; 
dat. dpivdaiv, Lxx (Gen. 31. 41). Alexandr. word, ace. to Ruhnk. Ep. 
Crit. p. 187. 

dp-vdcrei, dp.vd.o-ae. Dor. for dvap\vr\a-, Pind., v. Bockh P. 1.47 (91)- 

dp-vaoTeco, dp.vacrros, Dor. for dp.vnaT-, Soph., Theocr. 

dpve-tos. a, ov, of a lamb, dp:v. x^-cuva a lambskin cloak, Theocr. 24. 61. 

dpv-f|, 77, fern, of dpivus, a lamb, Orph. Arg. 319. 

d-pvnpoveuTOS, ov, unmentioned, Polyb. 2. 35, 4, Plut., etc.; — in Eur. 

1. T. 1419 it seems to be unthought of, unheeded. II. act. = dpivf)- 
picov, unmindful, Diog. L. I. 86. 

dp.vr|p.ov«i>, Aesch., etc. : f. T/crai Isocr. 285 E : aor. yp.vt)pi6vT)Ga Id. 96 
D, Xen., etc. To be dp-vr/paiv, be unmindful, absol., Aesch. Eum. 24, 

Eur. Or. 216 : — c. gen. to make no mention of, not speak of, pass over, as 
Eur. I. T. 361, Thuc. 3. 40, Lys. 189. 14 ; so, dpiv. Tt irtpi tivos Thuc. 
5- 18 : — dependent clauses are added either in partic, dpivrjpioveTs aavTuv 
SpuvTa ; do you forget your doing ? Plat. Theaet. 207 D ; or in a rela- 
tive clause with on . . , Id. Rep. 474 D. The faulty form dp.vr|p.ov€va> is 
found in Diog. L. 5. 72, and as v. 1. in Plut. 2. 612 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
18 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 566. 

dpvrjp.ocruvT), 77, forgetfulness, Eur. Ion I loo. 

d-pv-(]p.cov, Dor. dp.vdp.cov, ov, gen. ovos : — unmindful, forgetting, for- 
getful, Pind. I. 7 (6). 24, and Plat.; Ttvds of 3. thing, Aesch. Theb. 606, 
Eur. H. F. 1397, Antipho 1 15. 29: esp. unmindful of kindness, ungrateful , 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, I. 2. pass, forgotten, not mentioned, Eur. Phoen. 

64 : — Adv. —piovais, Cosmas Topogr. II. 'Apivqpioves, 01, a coun- 

cil of 60 at Cnidus, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, Plut. 2. 292 A. 

d-p.vi)cria, 7j, = \t)8t], forge/fulness, Lxx. 

dp.vT)criKaKcco, to be dpLvqaiicaicos, tiv6s Nic. Damasc. : — Pass, to enjoy 
an amnesty, Diod. 18. 56. 

d-pvT)o-iKaKT)TOS, ov, not maliciously remembered, dpcvqamaK-qTov ttokT- 
cr9ai dpiapTiav Polyb. 40. 12, 5. 

dpvTjcriKaKia, r) , forgivingness, Lxx, Clem. Al. 474. 

d-iivrjcriKOKOs, ov, forgiving, Nic. Damasc, Eccl. Adv. -Ka>s, Eccl. 

a-p.vfjcrT€VT0S, 77, unwooed ; not sought in laivful wedlock (but as a 
concubine), Eur. Phoen. Fr. 13 : and so neut. pi. as Adv., without honour- 
able wooing, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 86. 

dpvr|crT£co, = dfivr] pioviaj, but only used in pres., to be unmindful, to 
forget, Soph. El. 482, Arat. 847 : — Pass, to be forgotten, Thuc. I. 20. 

ap.vi]crTia, 77, forgetfulness of wrong : hence an a?nnesty, Plut. Cic. 42, 
Ant. 14 ; — in better authors aStia. 

d-p-vijo-TOs, ov, forgotten, no longer remembered, Theocr. 16. 42, Lye. 
1230. 2. act. unmindful, for getf id, A. B. 13. 

dpviov (not so well dpivwv), t6, a bowl in which the blood of victims 
was caught, Od. 3.444. 2. the membrane round the foetus, Emped. 

ap. Poll. 2.223; a ' so dpivews xitwv : cf. ircuXiov 2. II. Dim. of 

dpa>6s, Hermipp. 'A0. yov. 2, (ubi E. M. dpevios). 

dpvis, iSos, y,=dpvfj, fern, of dpivos, Theocr. 5. 3. 

dpvo-Kiv, o, (Koiw) sheep-minded, i.e. simpleton, Ar. Eq. 264. 

'AMNO'2, 6, a lamb, Ar. Av. 1559 : dpivol tovs Tpuirovs lambs in 
temper, Ar. Pax 935 : as fem. in Theocr. 5. I44, I49, Anth. P. 5. 205 ; — 
though we have also dpiv-rj or dpivis. — The oblique cases are seldom 
found, dpvos, dpvl, dpva, etc., being used instead ; v. sub dpj'cis. (Curt. 

2. 166 connects dpivos with 6'i's.) 
dp.vo-cf>6pos, ov, f. 1. for piavvoipopos, q. v. 
dp.o-yT|Ti, Adv. of sq., without toil or effort, II. II. 637. 
d-poYT]TOS, ov, {pioyiai) unwearied, untiring, h. Horn. 7. 3. 

dp.o0ca or -01, Adv. in Thuc. 5. 77, from a Lacedaem. State-paper, 
howsoever, or whithersoever ; but, ace. to Schneid., for dpiode = bpila t, 
together : cf. sq. 

dpoOev or in Att. dp60ev. Adv. (d/ios) from some place or other, tuiv 

2... .'Clr.. — .- QeiA *?«•> ..«> JL..r.. „f ...I.- L /* »... ..-11 


Qd.5.275; koKSiv Pind. 0. 1. 134; wtcw Soph. Phil. 182 ; jiitvoiv <£ dpiiQtv ye, 0(d, ,, ewe «a} T^wfe, of which from what source soever .. tell 


afj.oi — afxovaria. 


77 


us also, Od. I. 10 ; ap66(v yi tto9(v from some quarter or other, Plat. 
Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B ; dpo6(v alone, Opp. C. I. 401 : cf. dpr), ov- 
Sapodtv, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

dp.ot, Adv., (dpos) somewhither, dpoiyi-noi A. B. 204. 

dpoipdSios, a, ov, = dpoi0aios, Opp. C. 4. 349, Anth. P. 12. 238. 

dpoipaSis, Adv. (dpoipq) by turns, alternately, dp. &XXo9(V aXXos one 
after another, Theocr. 1. 34; dp,, dvtpos dvqp Ap. Rh. 4. 199; — so, dp.01- 
|3aS6v, Ap. Rh. 2. 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. Cf. dpoifiqois. 

dp.caPcuos, ov, also rj or a, ov, {dfj.oi.p-q) interchanging, alternate, reci- 
procal, Emped. 68 ; dpoi&aia (Sifikia interchanged letters, Hdt. 6. 4 ; 
dfi. x<V><s an exchange of favours, Ap. Rh. 3. 82 : — rd dpoi&aia, alternating 
verses, sung by two persons, one in answer to the other, carmen amoe- 
baeum, Plat. Rep. 394 B ; so, dpoifSaiiq doiSd Theocr. 8. 31 ; cf. II. I. 604: 
answering as in dialogue, Schol. Ar. PI. 253,487. II. giving 

like for like, retributive, SeiTrva Pind. O. I. 63 ; vep(cns, <povos Anth. P. 
10. 1 23, Opp. C. 2. 485 : — Adv. -ojs, in requital, Luc. Amor. 9. 

dp.01.pds, ados, r), pecul. fem. of foreg., x^- a ^ va dpoiflds a cloak for a 
change, Od. 14. 521. Some read nap(x(CTK(T' apoi0ds as ace. from 
dfioiPq ; but Horn, and Hes. never use dpocBq in this sense. 

dp-oip-r], tj, (dpdPai) a requital, recompense, return, used by Horn., Hes., 
and Pind., always in this sense, and so mostly in Eur. and Plato :— hence 
specially a compensation, repayment, amends, Od. (v. infra) ; atonement, 
punishment, Hes. Op. 332 ; revenge, Eur. Or. 841 ; reward, pay, Pind. N. 
5. 88, Eur. Or. 467. — Construct., tivos for a thing, Horn., etc. ; dvH 
rivos Hes. 1. c. ; dpotPrjv fiovvai tivos to make return for a thing, Od. 3. 
58; later, diro-diBuvai dp:. Theogn. 1 263, Eur. Or. 467; dp:, rlvtiv 
Od. 12. 382 ; dpoifirj riva rivcaOai to requite him by a like return, Pind. 
P. 2. 43 ; dpoiQ-qv KapirovaOai, dpot/3qs icvpdv to receive repayment, Eur. 
Oed. 4, Med. 23. 2. an answer, do-xnpw & T$ dpoififj Hdt. 7. 

160. 3. = x°P<s. a favour, Alciphro 3. 48 ; v. Moer. 80. II. 

change, barter, rds dpoi&ds troitioBai Strabo 502 ; esp. change of money, 
Plut. Lucull. 2 : value given in exchange, t<3 CKVTOTopa dvTt twv vnoSq- 
paTOiv dp., yiverai tear d£iav Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 1 ; Se/ra pvwv dp. Plut. 
Lycurg. 9. 2. alternation, itaicwv Eur. El. 1 147; toprwv dpoijiai 

Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

dpo^-nSCs, Adv. (dpoiPq) alternately, in succession, II. 18. 506, Od. 18. 
310; also dp,oi(3T]8T|v, Ap. Rh. 2. 1071, Orph. L. 685. Cf. dpoifiaSis. 

dpoip-nSov, Adv.,= foreg., Hipp., and so Aristarch. in II. 18. 506. 

dpoipos, 6, (dp(i0<o) a successor, follower, dpoifioi soldiers that relieve 
others, elsewh. SiaSoxoi, II. 13. 793. II. as Adj. in requital or in 

exchange for, V(Kvv v(Kpwv dp.. Soph. Ant. 1067. 

dpoiptco, to be dpoipos, have no lot or share in a thing, Thales ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 292 ; c. gen., Plut. Alex. 23, etc. Hence dp.oip-npa, to, loss, want, 
Hesych. 

d-poipos, ov, like dppopos, without lot or share in a thing, tivos Aesch. 
Theb. 732, Eum. 353, etc. ; tuv deu/v dp. having no portion with them, 
Soph. Ant. 1071: — mostly of those who are shut out from or bereft of 
some good, tuv koXuv ko.1 dyaOuv dp. Plat. Symp. 202 D, etc. : — rarely, 
freed from some evil, dp. vJ3p(us, p(Ta/3oXqs Plat. Symp. 181 C, Polit. 
269 E : — absol. unfortunate, Eur. Phoen. 613, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; in 
Pind. N. 6. 26 dppopos is now read. 

dfioX-yctios, a, ov, (dpiXyu) of milk, made with milk, pd(a dpoXyaiq 
Hes. Op. 588; others take it = dpop&aia, shepherd's bread, country- 
bread ; or = dupaia (since dpoXySs is said to be Achaean for d/cp-q), 
bread of the best flour; — which last interpr. is adopted by Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. dpoXyds 8 : in Leon. Tar. (Anth. P. 7. 657) also, he takes dpoX- 
yaios paoTos to be an udder in its d/cp-q, i. e. distended. Cf. dpoXyos. 

d|K>\Y€vs, (us, o, a milk-pail, Lat. mulctra, Theocr. 8. 87, Anth. P. 
9. 224. 

dfioX-yii, r), a milking, Eumath. p. 10. 

dp.6Vyi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Theocr. 25. 106. 

dpoX-yos, 0, ace. to the common deriv. from dpiXyu, the milking-time, 
i. e. morning and evening twilight. — Horn, always joins vvktos dpoXya, 
to mean the four hours either before daybreak (the time of true dreams, 
Od. 4. 841 ; the autumnal rising of the dog-star, II. 22. 28); or after 
sunset, II. 22. 317 : and so, generally, night-time, the dark of night, II. II. 
I 73-' J 5- 3 2 4< "• Horn. Merc. 7, cf. XvKdrpus; so also later, as in Orph. 
H. 33. 12, dpoXyip without vvktos: — vvktos dpoXyov also occurs in 
Aesch. Fr. 64 ; and Eur. is said by Hesych. to have used it as an Adj., 
vvKTa dpoXyov = (^odxpdv, OKOTdv-qv : but in Eur. Phaeth. 2. 2, 6 (where 
it stands alone, ovk dpoXybv i£opop£(T(, e'i -noti ris ioriv ai'paTos x^"' 
ir(ouv), it seems (if genuine) to be a clot of blood, cf. Herm. Opusc. 
3- I 37> s 1- — Buttm. Lexil. s. v. rejects all deriv. from dpeXyoj as child- 
ish ; and, comparing Eust. 1018. 21 (who says that dpoXySs is an old 
Achaean word for ditp-q), makes vvktos dp. the depth or dead of night, 
though not necessarily midnight ; cf. dpoXyaTos. Cf. also dpop@6s. 

d(io\wTOS, ov, (poXvvu) undeflled, Lxx, Xen. Ephes. 2. 9, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 167. fin. II. not defiling, not leaving any mark or stain, 

Galen, etc. Adv. -tojs, Epiphan. 

d-n.6n4>T]TOs, f. 1. Aesch. Cho. 510, where Herm. apffi<pfj t6vo' irdva- 
Tqv \byov. 


d|iop4>os, ov, (pop<pq) not to be complained of, blameless, Aesch. Eum. 
475 ; 7rpos vpuiv lb. 678. II. act. having nothing to complain 

of, prob. 1. for dpop<pos, lb. 413. 

cpdpa, -q, a sweet cake, Philet. 34, cf. Ath. 646 D. 

dp.op|3aios, ov, only in Nic. Th. 28, 489, ace. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
toral, or dark ; cf. dpopl3ds, dpoXyaTos. 

dfxoppds, dSos, -q, fem. of dpopfios : dpop0d5es Hvp<pcu in Ap. Rh. 3. 
881, (ace. to Schol.) rural, or attendant Nymphs. 

dpoppeus, ecus, u, = dpopl3os, Opp. C. 3. 295. 

dpoppeua), to follow, attend, c. dat., Nic. Fr. 35 : — Med. to let follow, 
make to follow, Id. Th. 349, Antim. (15) ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. Avpvq has 
dpioppico. 

du.oppiTT|S, 6, = dp6pa, Ath. 646 F, prob. f. 1. for dpop'nqs. 

dpopPos. 6, a follower, attendant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45 : esp. a herds- 
man, shepherd, swain, Opp. C. 1. 132, Nic. Th. 49 : cf. dpopfias. II. 
as Adj. dark, Schol. Nic. Th. 28 ; but this very dub., though dpopjiw is 
also a v. 1. for dpoXyip in Horn. (The whole family of words is of un- 
certain origin, and only found in Alex. Poets.) 

dpopYeiJS. (cos, o, one who presses out the dpipyqs, Poll. I. 222. 

dpopyn,, -q, = sq., Hipp. Aph. 1 260. II. = dpopyis (11), Schol. 

Aeschin. 27. 21 ed. Dind. 

dp-opyns, ov, 6, (dpepyco) the watery part of olives, olive-lees, Lat. 
amurga, amurca, Arist. Color. 5. 22, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3. 

dp.opY181.ov, to, Dim. of dpopyis, Paus. ap. Eust. ad Dion. p. 525. 

dpopytvos, ov, epith. of rich cloths and stuffs, either made of dpopyis, 
of Amor gian flax, dpSpytva x<Tcli'ia Ar. Lys. 150 (the same as Siatpavfj, 
lb. 48) ; dp. KaXvppa Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E; tix dpopyiva (sc. ipd- 
Tia) Aeschin. 14. 3, cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 141. 

dpopY^s, iSos, q, fine flax from the isle of A morgos, resembling fivooos 
(Harpocr.), aXonos dp. unhackled^tix, Ar. Lys. 736 : — cf. foreg. II. 

proparox. apopyis, ccos, r), = dpopyqs, Meineke Cratin. MaX6. 4. 

dpop ypos, 6, {dpipyoi) a gathering, Mel. 1 29 Brunck ; but the Pal. 
Ms. (12. 257) gives tva poxdov for ev' dpopypJtv. 

dp-op-yos, 77, 6v, (dpepyco) squeezing out, draining, Cratin. 'Sepitp. 13 ; 
cf. dpovpyos. 

dpopia, r), {apa, opos) a contiguous boundary, poet, dppopia, q.v. 

dp.opiTT]S, 6, dpTOS, — dpopa, Lxx. 

d'popos, ov,—dpoipos, c. gen., Teicvaiv Eur. Med. 1 395. II. 

absol. unlucky, wretched, Soph. O. T. 248. 

dp.op<j>ia, r), shapelessness, vXqs Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 318. II. 

unshapeliness, unsightliness, Eur. Or. 391. 

d-p.op<pos, ov, misshapen, unshapely, unsightly, yvvq Hdt. I. 196 ; yqpas 
Theogn. 102 1 ; (XToX-qv y dpopepov dpfl awp' i'x«s Eur. Hel. 554: cf. 
dpopepos. II. without form, shapeless, Plat. Tim. 51 A: c. gen., 

dpopepos (Ktiviav diraowv tuv ISeSiv without partaking of them, lb. 50 
D. III. metaph. unseemly, unbefitting, Plat. Legg. 752 A: de- 

grading, lb. 855 C. Sup. dpopepiaTaTos (as if from dpoptp-qs) Hdt. 1. c. ; 
but a regul. Comp. dpopcpOTtpos, Xen. Symp. 8. 17 ; Sup. -<p6TaTOS Plut. 
Mar. 2, etc. 

dpop4>iJva>, to make misshapen, disfigure, Antim. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 
I. p. 55. 30 : — so dp.op4>6o>, Schol, 11. 2. 269. 

d-p-opcjxoTOS, ov, (popcpooS) not formed, unwrought, Soph. Fr. 243; dp. 
Kal daxqpJiTiaTos Tim. Locr. 94 A. 

dpos [a], r), 6v, = T)ptTepos, our, ours, Horn., Pind., and Trag. II. 

in Att. Poets also for ipds, my, mine, Aesch. Cho. 428, Soph. El. 279 ; 
qcrOqv iraTfpa. tuv dpbv tvXoyovvTa at Soph. Phil. 1314, ubi v. Dind. ; 
cf. Eur. Hel. 531, I. A. 1455, — and Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 1181. — It has 
been proposed to write dpos in the former sense, dpus in the latter ; but 
without authority; Spitzn. II. 6. 414 would always write dp6s. The 
form -qpos seems to be merely assumed by the Gramm. as Ion, and Att. 
for dpos, related to qpeTtpos as <r<p6s to oip&Tepos. 

dpos or dpos [ct], an old word equiv. to (is, only found in the Adv. 
forms djttoC, dpq, dpoT, dpuis, dpo9(v. (Curt. 600 compares Goth. sit7iis 
(some one), s/anan (sometime, once), and refers to apa.) 

dpos. Dor. for r)pos, as, when, Theocr. 4. 61, etc. 

dp.0T0V, Adv. from dpoTOS (v. infra n), insatiably, incessantly, restlessly ; 
in Horn, always joined with Verbs expressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
with p(pdaai, p(pacus, pepxivta, striving incessantly, full of insatiate long- 
ing, II. 4. 440, etc. ; ap-OTov KXaico T(6v(t6Ta I weep continually, 19. 
300 ; dp. K(xoXap(Vos implacably angered, 23. 567 ; dp. p(v(aivuv Hes. 
Sc. 361 ; -qpiovoi dpoTov tovvovto they struggled restlessly forwards, Od. 
6. 83 : later, vehemently, violently, Ap. Rh. 2. 78, etc. : — later reg. Adv. 
-tojs, Schol. II. 4. 440. II. as Adj. dporos, ov, furious, savage, 

6-qp Theocr. 25. 242 ; Xis lb. 202 (ace. to Meineke) ; 7r0p Mosch. 4. 
104. — Ep. word. (Prob. from same Root as pipova with a intens. or 
euphon.) 

dpov, Att. dpov, Adv., of dpos, = tis, somewhere, dpov yi ttov some- 
where or other (restored by Bekk. for aXXov y( ttov), Lys. 1 70. 12 : cf. 
dp6d(v, dprj, dpot. 

dpoupYos, ov, perhaps from dpipyw, sheltered from, dvipcov Emped. 276. 
cj> dp.ovo-Co, tj, the character of the dfiovaos, want of education, want of 


78 

taste or refinement; rudeness, grossness, Eur. Fr. Incert. 10, Plato, etc. : 
joined with direipotcaXia, Plat. Rep. 403 C. II. want of harmony, 

Eur. H. F. 676. — Cf. vop.ovaia. 

dp.oucro-Xo-yia, 77, inelegance of language, Ath. 164 F, in plur. 

a-p-ovcros, ov, without the Muses, without taste for the arts sacred to the 
Muses, esp. unmusical, Plat. Rep. 455 E, etc.: then, without taste or 
refinement, unpolished, inelegant, rude, gross, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. Vesp. 
1074, and freq. in Plat. ; dp., rfiovax, diuxpTr\pxna gross pleasures, faults, 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, Legg. 863 C ; AufSrjBpiaiv dp.ovo~bTepos, proverb, for 
the lowest degree of mental cultivation, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 266. II. 

unmusical, discordant, ap.ovo~' vXaxreTv Eur. Ale. 760 ; diiovabraTai 
whai Phoen. 807. Adv. -acos, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C. 

d[Aovo-0TT)S, tjtos, f), — dpiovaia, Agath. 

d-p,ox6et or -9i, Adv. without toil, Aesch. Pr. 208, Eur. Bacch. 194. 

d-p.6x6T|TOS, ov, = sq., Opp. C. I. 456. Adv. -this, Babr. 9. 2. 

d-[iox0os, ov,free from toil and trouble, Soph. Fr. 359 ; ap.. t$ios Soph. 
Tr. 147. 2. shrinking from toil, itapoia Pind. N. 10. 55, Eur. 

Archel. 9. 3. not tired, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33. 

dp.ir-, poet., esp. Ep. and Lyr., abbrev. for dvair-, under which will be 
found all words beginning with dpir-. 

dp.iraXivoppos, ov, strengthd. for iraXivoppos, Meineke Philetaer. 
MeA. I. 

dpTraXos, poet, for dvairaXos, apiraXov Biivai Pind. O. 7. 1 10, where 
however Btickh aft irdXov deivai, i. e. ira\ov dvaOeivai : — but in Theocr. 
28. 4 (ace. to Herm.) Dor. for dp.<piaXos. 

dp.ira'up.a, dp-iravco, etc., v. avair-. 

d|ATr«8Cov, dp.TreSiijpei.s, dp/rreXa-yos, should be written divisim ap. Tre- 
Slov, i. e. dvd ireSwv, etc. 

dp,ir€\-dv0T|, Tj, = olvdv6-q, Luc. V. H. 2. 5. 

dp.irEX.eia, tj, a vineyard, C. I. no. 2097. 

dp.TreXeios, ov, of a vine or vineyard, Suid. 

dp/rreXecov, wvos, o, poet, for dfiireX&iv, Theocr. 25. 157- 

dp.TreXi.ic6s, 77, 6v, of the vine, Hipp. 405. 34 : — Adv. -kcus, Epict. Diss. 
2. 20, 18. 

dpireXivos, ov, also 77, ov, = foreg., of the vine, Kapirbs Hdt. 1. 21 2; 
ojvos d/iw. grape-wine, opp. to oTvos KpiOtvos, etc., Hdt. 2. 37, 60 ; a/iir. 
0aKTT)pia a vine stick, Lat. vitis, Polyb. 29. II, 5 : — metarA., -/pads dp.- 
TreXivij, anus vinosa, Anth. P. 7- 384. 

dp.irtXi.ov, to, Dim. of dp.ireXos, Ar. Ach. 512, Pax 596. 

dp-ireXis, iSos, 77, Dim. of dp.ireXos, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach. 
995. II. the bird dp.ireX.iaiv, Ar. Av. 304, cf. Poll. 6. 52. III. 

a sea-plant, Opp. Ix. 2. 7. 

dpireXiTis, iSos, 77, of ov belonging to the vine, yij dpnr. a kind of bitu- 
minous fossil, Strabo 316. 

dp/rreXuov, 6, a kind of singing bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2 ; cf. d/iirfXis 11. 

dp.TreXo-7€VT|S, e's, of the vine kind, Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 

dp.TreX6-8eo-p.os, 6, a Sicilian plant used for tying up vines, Plin. 17. 23. 

dp-TreXoeis, ecrca, ev, but fem. tts, II. 2. 561 : — -full of vines, rich in 
vines, vine-clad, of countries, II. 1. a, 3. 184, Theogn. 784, Pind., 
etc. 2. of vines, taken therefrom, fSdicrpov Nonn. D. 14. 102 ; 

dim. icavXia i/rne-shoots, Nic. Al. 142. 

dp-ireXoepYos, 6, = dp\ireXovpybs, Anth. P. 6. 56. 

dp.TreX6-KapTrov, t6, a name of the plant dirapivq (q. v.), Diosc. 3. 104. 

dp/rreXo-XevKT], 77, the wild vine, elsewh. Xevicr) a/xireXos, Plin. 23. 1. 

duireXo-p-ii-ta, 77, an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. I. 9. 

dp,TreXo-Troua, T), = dp.ireXovpyia, Eust. 1619. 59. 

dpireXo-Trpao-ov, to, a leek, allium ampeloprasum, Diosc. 2. 180. 

dp/rreXos, 77, a vine, first in Od. 9. 110, 133 ; diartXov T-r)v irept to fcpbv 
tcbirTovres, used collectively (cf. iiriros, 77, and infra 11), Thuc. 4. 90 ; wine 
is called Spbaos dpiriXov, Pind. O. 7. 3 ; he also calls wine dfiiriXov irais, 
N. 9. 124, (as, reversely, the vine is oivov prjT-qp, Aesch. Pers. 614, Eur. 
A' c> 757)- 2. djiir. dypia or XtvKi) the wild vine, or perh. bryony, 

Theophr. C. P. 9. 14, 1, Diosc. 4. 181 sq. : also, 3. a sea-plant, 

clematis maritima, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. II. a vineyard, Ael. 

N. A. 1 1. 32. III. an engine for protecting besiegers, hat. vinea, 

Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 15. (Prob. from dpupi, Aeol. diim, and iXiaaai : 
cf. Curt. 527.) 

dp-ireXo-o-TaTew, to plant vines, Poll. 7. 141. 

dpireXovp-yeiov, to, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 13 (where dpvmXwvi is 
now restored from one Ms.), Suid. s. v. dpiireXeios. 

dp/rreXovpYew, only used in pres., to work in or cultivate a vineyard, 
esp. to dress or strip vines, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, Luc. V. H. I. 39 ; in 
Pass., ap-ireXos dpiriXovpyovpivq Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, I : — metaph. to 
strip, plunder, irbXiv Aeschin. 77. 25. 

dp/rreXovp-yia, 77, vine -dressing, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2 : and, dp.ire- 
XoiSpynpa, t6, a vine-dresser's work, Poll. 7. 140. 

dp.TreXoiip'YiKos, 77, ov, of or /07- the culture of vines : — 77 -#77 (sc. 
TtX vr i)< 'he art °f titivating the vine, vine-dressing, Plat. Rep. 333 D. 
Adv. -Kois, Poll. 7. 141. 

dp-ireX-oupYos, 6, (*epyu) a vine-dresser, worker in a vineyard, Ar. Pax 


afxovcroXoyla — afiTrpevu). 


dp/rreXo-<|>dYos, ov, eating or gnawing vines, Strabo 613. 

dp.ireXo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing vines, Poll. I. 228. 

dp.TreX6-<j)vXXov, t6, a vine-leaf Hesych. s. v. KXapt'o. 

dp.TreXo-(j>iJTr|S, ov, 6, a vine-planter, C. I. no. 5877 C. 

dp,TreX6-<J>'JTOS, 07', planted with vines, growing vines, Diod. I. 36, etc. 

dp.TreXo-4>6TO)p, opos, 6, vine planter, of Bacchus, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 44. [5 metri grat., as in irTtpo<pvTwp.] 

dp-rreXcoS-ns. es, {eiSos) rich in vines, Poll. I. 228. 

dp/rreXciv, Sivos, 6, a vineyard, Aeschin. 49. 13, Diod. 4. 6, Plut., etc. : 
cf. d/xireXtdiv. 

dp.TreiTaXiov, v. sub dvairdWai, Horn. 

dp/rrepes, dp/rrepecos, v. sub SiaLiirepis. 

dp.Trex6vT|, 77, {dpurixoj) a fine shawl or robe, worn by women and effe- 
minate men, Plat. Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 5. 

dp.Trexovi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., A. B. 388, Hesych. 

dp/rrexovov, T6, = dp.irex6vij, Ar. Fr. 309. 7, Theocr. 15. 21. 

dp,ir-ex<o, Aesch., Soph. (dp.<j>-ex<D is a late form, Anth. P. 7. 693) ; also 
dpir-io-xu Eur. Hipp. 193, Supp. 165, cf. Elmsl. Med. 277: Ep. impf. 
aLiirexov Od. 6. 225 (late aLUptxov Q^Sm. 3. 6., 5.106): fut. diupijtw 
Eur. Cycl. 344: aor. fipmwxov Id. Ion 1 159, Ar., Plat.: — Med. d/iTri- 
XO/«i( Ar., Xen.; dpnriaxoiuii Eur. Hel. 422, with 3 pi. dpunaxovvTai 
(v. 1. djUTrto'xi'oCj'Tai) Ar. Av. 1090 : impf. fijX.ntixop.r)V Plat. Phaed. 87 B, 
Ep. d/j.irex"l J - T l v Ap. Rh. I. 324 : fut. d/Mpe£oLiai Philetaer. Incert. I : aor. 
■qiJ.irtoxoiJ.ijV Eur. Med. 1 1 59, Ar. (not t)/jireax-, Elmsl. Med. I.e.), 2 sing, 
subj. diariaxXI Eur. LA. 1439, part. dLiirKTxo/Jfvos Ar. Vesp. 1150. — The 
aor. forms, dpirtaxw, d/jinox'JJV, are often falsely written (as if pres.) 
dp.Triax (lv > dp.mo~x<>Jv '■ {diKpi, ix w )- I- to surround, cover, Lat. 

cingere, c. ace, aXiii) 01 vuna &p.irextv Od. 6. 225 ; kvvtj irpoaama 0e<r- 
aaXis viv d/iTre'xei Soph. O. C. 314, cf. Aesch. Pers. 848 ; absol., okotos 
dfiiriaxw the darkness around, Eur. Hipp. 192 ; etc. : — to embrace, yovv 
obv dpi.irio~xt>.v X e P l Eur. Supp. 165 : to comprehend, Plat. Polit. 311 
C. II. to put round, Lat. circumdare, induere, esp. to put clothes, 

etc. on another, c. dupl. ace, npifiaviv fi dp.iriax eT * Ar. Vesp. 1153 ; 
d^7r. Tiva ofuicpoTijTi to invest one with . . , Plat. Prot. 320 E ; also, toiJ- 
Xoioiv 6' eTn fipLinax tv ■ • vcpdo'/jaTa put them all over . . , Eur. Ion 1 159 : 
— then in Med. to put on oneself, also, to have on, wear, t6 tt)s yvvaucos 
dp.ir£x f i x lT ^ vl0V An Eccl. 374; XtvKov dimex* 1 > do you wear a white 
cloak? Id. Ach. 1023 ; KaXws i)p.irioxtTO was well dressed, Id. Thesm. 
165 ; iir' dpicrT(pa dpnr. (cf. dvaffaXXai 111), Id. Av. 1567; avca tov yb- 
vaTos dp.Tr. Philetaer. 1. c. ; ireptTTWs diiir. to be gorgeously dressed, Plut. 
Demetr. 41 ; — also c. dat. to clothe or cover oneself with (v. sub eufioXos), 
Eur. Hel. 422. 

dp,Trf|8T)cr€, for dveir-qhTjat, II. 

dp/rri, Aeol. for the aspirated aiupi, Koen Greg. p. 344, like Lat. amb- 
in ambio, etc. : — dp.mcrTa.TTip : v. dLupiCTaTijp. 

dpiucrxvovip.0.1 or dp.Tri.crxoOp.ai, dp.mo-x u > v - su ^ dp.irix '- 

dpirXdKeiv, inf. of aor. TjiiirXaKov (Archil. 68 fjiifi Xo.kov), part. dfiirXa- 
kwv : from the same Root we have pf. Tjp.irXdKijKa (v. e/j.iroXda> fin.) ; 
pass. ijinrXaK-qpjxi Aesch. Supp. 916: — the only pres. in use is dp/rrXa- 
kictkco, Dor. apPXaxio-KU (Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 15., 10. 15) : Dor. impf. 
dpfiXamoKov Phintys ib. 444. 36. (Prob. akin to irXafa, the a being 
euph., and p. inserted as in ap:i3poTOS.) [When the first syll. is to be 
short, it is now commonly written dirX- : nay, Pors. and Elmsl. hold this 
to be the true form everywhere (ad Eur. Med. 115); against them v. 
Herm. Opusc. 3. p. 146. Cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 

Poetic Verb, used just like ap.apTava>, I. c. gen. to miss, 

fail or come short of, dvopias ovk dpLirXanwv Pind. O. 8. 89, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 554, cf. 1234. 2. to lose, be bereft of ei tovS' ijp.irXaKov (sc. 

TratSos) Soph. Ant. 910 ; dp'iOTijs dirXaicwv dXoxov Eur. Ale. 241 ; A.e«- 
Tpaiv dirXaKuv Id. LA. 124. II. absol. to fail to do, sin, err, do 

wrong, Ibyc. Fr. 51, Eur. Hipp. 892, Andr. 948, etc. ; also c. neut. pron., 
ws Tab" TiLiirXaKov when I committed these sins, Aesch. Ag. 1 21 2 ; hence 
also in Pass., tj 5' rjp.irXa.Ki]Tai kp.oi; Id. Supp. 916. 

dp.TrXdKT)p.a, aros, to, an error, fault, offence, Aesch. Pr. 112, 386, etc., 
Soph. Ant. 51, etc — Poet, word, used by Lycurg. ap. Plut. 2. 226 E :— r 
also, metri grat., aTrXditT|p,a Aesch. Eum. 934. 

dp.TrXdKT)Tos, f. 1. in Aesch. Ag. 345, Soph. Tr. 120 : for the latter place 
v. sub avaLtirXdicijTos : in the former Dind. proposes eva/xirXditTjTos = 
ei'a^dpT77Tos. 

dp/rrXaKia, 77, = dpmXaKrjpM, Theogn. 204, Pind., Trag. (but in Trag. 
dLiirXaKrjLia is more common) ; dinrXaiciaio-i (ppevwv, much like Homer's 
ocpyaiv dTaaQaXirjOiv, Pind. P. 3. 24; tivos ap.irXaidijS iroivais o\eVet; 
Aesch. Pr. 564; dpurXaKiaiai twv irdpoiBiv Eur. Hipp. 832. 

dp/rrXdiaov, t6, = foreg., Pind. P, II. 41 ; cf. apuxpTiov. 

dp.TTXaKicrKb), v. sub dfiirXaicetv. 

dpTrvtie, dp.Trv6v6T], dp.Trvvro, v. sub dva7iTecu. 

dp/rroTe, i. e. av iroTt, with opt., that! Schol. rec. Aesch. Pr. 971. 

dpirpevoj, to draw along, drag, alxptaXaiTov ijpnrpevaav Lye. 1 298 ; 

dvopa . . dp.irpevovTes Call. Fr. 234 : metaph., Xvirpbv 0iov aLnrpevoet 

will drag on a wretched life, like diiagtveiv, 'iXiceiv, Lye. 975, cf. 635 ; 

T.99 ; cf. apirfKofpyps. iv. e<;a>7rpei;fti.— The Roots "AMnPON, to, ap/rrpbs, o, are given by 


aixirvKaCw' 

Gramm. in the sense of a rope for drawing loads, Suid., Schol. Ar. 
Lys. 289. 

dpiruKafJco, to bind the front hair as with a band (aptirvf), Ktaato Kal 
CTtcpdvotoiv dpirvKaoBds Anth. P. 13. 6. 

d[iiruKT-f|p, rjpos, o, = aptirvg : also a horse's bridle, Aesch. Theb. 461 ; 
like a/nrvKTripia (paXapa, in Soph. O. C. 1069. 

d(iirvKTT|pios, a, ov, belonging to an dpurvKTrjp, v. foreg. 

du.irti£, vkos, 6 and 77, the latter esp. in Trag. : (dptirex 01 ) '• — a band for 
binding up women's front hair, a head-band, snood, II. 22. 469, Aesch. 
Supp. 431, Eur. : cf. Xtirapa/nrv^ . 2. the head-band of horses: also 

a bridle, Q^Sm. 4. 511 : cf. xpwapn/f, dp.-nvKTt)p. II. anything 

round, a wheel, Soph. Phil. 680. 

du.T«oA.T]f±a, (Dor. for avair-), to, indemnification, Tab. Heracl. 
212, 239. 

dp.iriori£co, to ebb, of the sea, Philo 1. 298 : — so in Med., Eust. 688. 52. 

d[iiroms, gen. em, Ion. 10s, later also iSos, Lob. Phryn. 340 : — shortd. 
from avairums (for avairwcns, from dvair'tvopuii), a being drunk up, hence 
of the sea, the ebb, opp. to irXrjfifivpis paxta, Hdt. 7. 198., 8. 129, Arist. 
Plut., etc. ; in plur., generally, the ebb and flow, the tides, Hdn. 3. 14. — 
The full form dvdiroms is rare, Pind. O. 9. 78, and in late Prose, as 
Polyb. IO. 14, 2, Arr., etc. ; and the form avcnraiois or ap.ircuo~is is very 
dub. : the retiring of a stream, Call. Del. 1 30. II. the return of 

humours inward from the surface of the body, ap.Tr. tSiv x v p£> v Hipp. 47. 
1, cf. Schol. ap. Gaisford E. M. p. 2467. 

dixvySaXIa, contr. -Xt), the almond-tree, Eupol. Bcrnr. 8, often in 
Theophr., Diosc. I. 1 76. 

dpAi-ySdXeos (not -eos), a, ov, of or belonging to almonds or the 
almond-tree, v. 1. for dptvySaXoets in Nic. Th. 891 (ap. Ath. 649 D). 

du,vy8aXi], 77, an almond, Phryn. Com. Incert. 6, etc., v. Ath. 52 C, sq. 

dpv>"yBu\f|, tj, contr. for dptvySaXea, q. v. 

dpvySdXwos, 77, ov, of almonds, xpio'pta Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

du,iiY8dXiov, to, Dim. of dptvySdXrj, Hipp. 484. 10. 

apvySaAis, iSos, 77, Dim. of dptvySaXij, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 

dp.vy8aXiTT]S, 0, = sq., Plin. 26. 8. 

du.vy8dXo-6i.8T|S, 4s, like the almond or almond-tree, cited from Diosc. 

dfjuJYSaXoeis, eaaa, ev, = dptvy8aXeos, Nic. Th. 891. 

dp.VY8oXo-Ka.TdKTr|S, ov, 6, an almond-cracker, Ath. 53 B. 

duAiySaXov, t6, f. 1. for dp.vy8dX-n, Philyll. $peaip. 2, Piers. Moer. p. IO. 

dptrySaXos, Tj, = dfivy8a\7J, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 

apvypa, aros, to, (d/j.vaaai) a rending, tearing, rroXtds apt. x aiTT l s 
Soph. Aj. 633 ; bvix av aptvypaTa Eur. Andr. 827. 

dp.v-yp.6s, o, (apvaaai) a rending, mangling, 3. conjecture commonly re- 
ceived in Aesch. Cho. 24 : but Herm. 8t<uypt6s. 

dpvSis, Adv., = its primitive apta, I. of Time, together, at the 

same time, Od. 12. 415. II. oftener of Place, together, all toge- 

ther, dptvSts KiKK-rjcrKero II. 10. 300; apvSts KaXiaaaa 20. 114; boTea. . 
■ndvT dfivSts 12. 385; d/xvSis icndatv = ovviaTa.Oiv, 13. 336; (pXoya 
apvSts e/BaXXov they threw the burning embers together, 23. 217 : often 
in late Ep. Cf. dptdois. (The word is Aeol. like dyvpd, aXXvbts : hence 
apt-, not apt-, cf. Spitzn. II. 9. 6 : Curt. 652.) 

dv-vSp-qeis, eaaa, ei/,= sq., Nic. Th. 274. 

'AMTAPO'S, a, 6v, indistinct, feeble, faint, dim, dpvopd x 0t P& s a r ock 
dimly seen through water, Archil. 54; (so in Paus. 10. 28, I, we read of 
a picture by Polygnotus, dpvSpd ovtoj 8f) ti rd eiSrj tujv Ixdvaiv, — otcias 
/taXXov r) i'x^Cs eiKaaets) ; dp. ypaptptaTa scarce legible letters, Thuc. 6. 
54, cf. Plat. Theaet. 195 A ; dp. elSos a shadowy form, Id. Tim. 49 A ; 
dp:, irpus dXrjdetav faint in comparison with truth, Id. Rep. 597 A; apt. 
ftavreia obscure oracles, Id. Tim. 72 B ; 81' dpvopuiv bpyavoiv by imper- 
fect organs, Id. Phaedr. 250 B ; dpi. eAm's Plut. ; etc. Adv. -bpws, feebly, 
faintly, dimly, dp.. ex^tv, bpdv Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 7., 5. 30, 8 ; dptvbpbv 
fiXtireiv Theopomp. Hist. 217 ; cf. Luc. D. Mort. 27. 9 : — Comp., -Spo- 
repov, Plat. Soph. 250 E. (Though so like dptavpos both in sense and 
form, Pott doubts the connexion.) 

du.v8p6-n)S, tjtos, 77, indistinctness, Phot. Bibl. 491. 14, etc. 

dp.vSp6op.ai, to become indistinct or feeble, Dion. Areop. 

dp.vSpcocas, em, 77, a making indistinct or feeble, Galen. 

d-p-veXos ov, without marrow, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 15. [0] 

dpv£(o, v. sub ptvfa. 

dpCT)0-Ca, 77, a being uninitiated, A. B. 406, Hesych. s. v. dvopyias. 

d-pvT)Tos, ov, uninitiated, profane, Andoc. 2. 38, Lys. 107. 38, Plat. 
Phaed. 69 C : c. gen., dp:. 'AcppoS'tTr/s not admitted into the mysteries of 

Aphrodite, Aristaen. :— in Plat. Gorg. 493 A with a secondary sense, as 

if from ptvai, and so = oil Swdptevos ptvetv, unable to keep close, leaky. 

d-piiO^TOs, ov, unspeakable, unspeakably many or great, xpVP aTa Dem. 

49. fin. ; «a«d Kal vpayptara dfivdrjTa ■napex wv 5 20 - 20 ! dpiiOrjTov oaov 

Siaipepei Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 8. 

■ d-p.v9os, ov, without mythic tales, iroi-nois Plut. 2. 16 C. 
apuKaXai/ at dwi'Scs twv fieXwv, irapd t<5 dptvaoetv, Hesych. 
d-pvKt)TOS, ov, of places, where no herds low, Anth. P. 9. 1 50. [0] 
'ApuitXcH, wv, al, a Lacon. city, famous for the worship of Apollo, II., 


— a/uLvvw. .79 

— 'AptvK\aiov, to, the temple of Amyclaean Apollo, Iv 'Apt. Foed. ap. 
Thuc. 5. 18 and 23 ; iv t$ 'Apt. Strabo 278. — Adv. 'ApAxcX&Oev, Adv. 
from Amyclae, Pind. N. II. 44. 

'Au.iJKXa.1, al, a sort of shoes, named after Amyclae, Theocr. 10. 35 ; also 
'Ap.tiKXa.i8es, al, Poll. 7. 88, Hesych., etc. 

'Ap.vicXai£o), to speak in the Amyclean, i.e. Laconian, dialect, Theocr. 
12. 13. ^ 

dpvKTeov, verb. Adj. of dpvaata, one must scarify, Matthaei Med. p. 151. 

d-p.vKTT|p, 7700s, 6, tj, without nose, Strabo 'jll. 

dp-VKTiKos, 77, oV, (dfivaoai) fit for tearing, lacerating, Plut. 2. 642 C : 
— Adv. -kuis, Schol. Nic. Th. 131. II. of certain medicines, pro- 

vocative, Cael. Aur. 

dp.v1X1.ov, to, Dim. of dptv\os 11, Plut. 2. 466 D. 

dpiiXov (sc. aKtvpov), t6, fine meal, prepared more carefully than by 
common grinding, cf. Plin. H. N. 7. 18 : — a cake of such meal, Ath. 647 
E: sfarci, Diosc. 2. 123. Cf. sq. 

d-pvXos, ov, not ground al the mill : hence of the finest meal, apros 
Poll. 6. 72 ; cf. foreg. II. as Subst., ap.v\os, 6, a cake of fine 

meal, Ar. Ach. 1092; so in Pax 1195, Dind. (from Mss.) has restored 
TOiis for Tas, cf. Theocr. 9. 21, Teleclid. "Zrepp. 2, etc. 

d-p.vp.wv, ov, gen. ovos, (pupos, by an Aeol. change, as x € ^ v V mto 
X*Xvvt}, v. Curt. 478) : — blameless, complete, consummate, oltcos oS' 
d<pvetbs Kal apt. Od. I. 232 ; d'jua KpaTepbs Kal dp:. 3. in ; ts 8' av dpv- 
pttuv avrbs cj) Kal dptvfiova tiSfi 19. 332 ; Oeuiv i/ir d/xvpovt iropirfi II. 6. 
171 ; apt. ptrJTtv 10. 19; so, Zpya, to£ov, bpxnQpbs, etc. But in Horn, 
applied to all distinguished persons, so that it became a mere honorary 
epithet, implying no moral excellence, being given in Od. 1. 29 even to 
Aegisthus : — but never used of gods, for Aesculapius is called so as a 
physician, II. 4. 194 ; and the blameless nymph in II. 14. 144 was a mortal. 
Rare in other Ep., as Hes. Th. 654 ; once in Pind. 0. 10 (11). 33; never 
in Att. Poets. 

dp,vva, 77s, 7), (dpvvvoS) the warding off an attack, defence, requital, ven- 
geance, only in late writers, as Plut. Caes. 44, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

dpiivdOo), a pres. assumed by the Gramm. (Draco 59, E. M. 8. 18) as 
lengthd. form of dptyvai : but all the forms assigned to it belong to an 
aor. rjp.vva.6ov, with which may be compared the aor. forms d\KaQtiv, 
SiaiKaOetv, tiKadeiv, tipyaOitv, ox^6eiv : v. Elmsl. Eur. Med. 186, Dind. 
Soph. El. 396, Ellendt. Lex. Soph. s. v. t'tKaOetv. The inf. therefore is 
dptvvaOetv (not —&9etv), imper. Med. dp.vva6ov (not -d6ov). To defend, 
assist, c. dat. pers., ei cots <pi\ots dptvvaOeTv XPvC* ls Eur. Andr. 1079, 
cf. I. A. 910; d/xwctOeTt ptot Ar. Nub. 1323; absol., a£tat 8' dptvvadtiv 
[at £vp<popai] Soph. O. C. I015 : — Med. to ward off from oneself, repel, 
tov8' dfivvaOov \poyov Aesch. Eum. 438: to take vengeance on, ptrj .. 
dpivvdOono ae Eur. Andr. 721. 

'Apuvias, ov, 6, (apLvvoi) masc. pr. n., also used as appellat., 6 dvptbs 
eidvs 77V dp:vvias on its guard, Ar. Eq. 570. 

dpiivTeipa, 77, fern, from dptvvTf)p, a protectress, Gloss. 

dpwTtov, verb. Adj. from dpuvtu, one must assist, c. dat. pers., Xeri. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 6 : so also dp-wrta, Soph. Ant. 677. II. one must 

repel, Ar. Lys. 661. 

dp.vvTT|p, ?7pos, d, (dp.vvoS) a defender : dptvvTijpes, in Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 
6, are the front points of a stag's antlers. 

dp.wTT)pi.os, ov, defensive, dp.WTr)pta oitKa Plat. Legg, 944 D (cf. infra 
11) ; dp.,Tixvai lb. 920 E : — c.'gen., <pappaKov apt. yr)pws an antidote for . . , 
Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; 7rdai tuiv 8r\ypa.Tmv dp.. lb. 12. 32. II. as 

Subst., dpvvT-f|piov, to, a means of defence, Plat. Polit. 279 C, sq. : a de- 
fence, bulwark, Polyb. ]8. 32, 2 : a weapon of defence, Plut. 2. 714 F : an 
antidote, tov KaKov Ael. N. A. 3. 41 ; also, apt. If an-opcui' a way of escape 
from .. , lb. 3. 22. 

dp-WTiKos, 77, bv,fit, able, disposed to defend or avenge ; in Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 11,6, vindictive: 77 dptvvTiKf) (sc. Ttxvrj), the art of keeping off, 
c. gen. rei, Plat. Polit. 280 E : 77 dp. bppt) the instinct of revenge, Plut. 
2.457C. 

dp-wrop, opos, 6, = d/j.vvTrjp, often in Horn, (who never uses the latter), 
always in sense of a helper, aid, II. 13. 384, Od. 2. 326, etc. : a repeller, 
Svatppoavvdwv Simon. II : an avenger, Eur. Or. 1588. Only poet. 

dpuvu [5] : Ep. impf. aptvvov II. 15. 731 : fut. dpivvSi, Ion. vvita Hdt. 
9. 60, 3 pl. -tvat Id. 9. 6 : aor. I ijpivva, Ep. dpvva [d] II. 17. 615 : for 
aor. 2 v. sub dptwdOco : — Med., Ep. impf. dptvvoprjv II. 13. 514 : fut. ap.v- 
vovprn: aor. I t)ptvvap.-nv : aor. 2 (v. sub dpvvd6ai): — Pass, rare (v. 
infra c). 

To keep off, ward off, Horn., mostly in II. — Construction in 
Horn., 1. in full c. ace. of the person or thing to be kept off, c. 

dat. of pers. fro m whom, Aavaotoiv Xoiybv dptvvnv to ward o^"ruin from 
the Danai, II. 1. 456, cf. 341, Od. 8. 525 : — the dat. is often omitted, as, 
6s Xoiybv dp.vvu II. 5. 603 (and so in Plat., e.g. Legg. 692 E, dpvvuv 
tov @dp@apov, cf. A. B. 79) : — again the ace. is omitted (though Xoiybv 
or the like may easily be supplied), and then the Verb may be rendered 
to defend, fight for, aid, succour, apt. wpeaat, criotv err/at II. 5. 486., 
6. 262, etc., cf. Od. II. 500; so in Hdt. and Att., tojoCt' dptvvtd' 'Hpa- 


etc.'fe— 'AlwkX«hos, .or t-owvs, iois, an Amydean,v. Xen. Hell. 4. 5, n :<$KXet such aid ye give to H., Eur. H. F. 219: — also c. dat. et inf., tois 


80 

filv ovtc Tinware ffajBTJvat Thuc. 6. 80. 2. for dat. we often have 

gen., Tpuias dpivve veSiv he kept the Trojans off from the ships, II. 15. 
731, cf. 4. II., 12. 402 ; (Aavawv ditb Xoiybv d/xvvai II. 16. 75, Od. 
17. 538 is commonly written airo, as if the Prep, belonged to Aavaaiv ; 
but it must belong to the Verb in II. I. 67, r)fuv o.tto Xotybv dpivvai, and 
better so generally, v. Spitzn. II., 1. c.) ; here too the ace. may be omitted, 
as, dpi. vrjSiv to defend the ships, II. 13. 109. 3. absol., x € 'P es 

dpivveiv hands to aid, II. 13. 814 ; d/ivveiv elcrl Kal dAAoi lb. 312 ; so, Si 
^wSucaarai . . dpivvare help ! Ar. Vesp. 197 ; tol dpivvovTa means of de- 
fence, Hdt. 3.155. 4. once with irepi, dfxvvi/xevai irepi Xlarpo- 
kXolo (like the Med.), II. 1 7. 182 ; so in Prose, dpi. iirep rfjs 'EAAdSos 
Plat. Legg. 692 D ; dpi. irpb iravTcav Polyb. 6. 6, 8. 5. lastly c. dat. 
instrument^ aOevei dpi. to defend with might, II. 13. 678. II. 
rarely like Med., to requite, repay, epya naicd Soph. Phil. 602 ; dpi. . . 
rots \6yois rdSe to repay with words, Id. O. C. 1128 : c. inf. to keep off, 
prevent from doing, Aesch. Ag. 102. 

B. Med. to keep or ward off from oneself, to guard or defend one- 
self against, often with collat. notion of requital, revenge, 1. mostly 
c. ace. rei, dpivvero vrjXees tffiap II. 13. 514; so in Hdt. I. 80., 3. 158, 
etc.; dpi. fi6pov Aesch. Ag. 1381 ; to Svarvxes yap i)vyevei d/ivverai 
Eur. Heracl. 303, etc. 3. that from which danger is warded off in 
genit., as in Act. (1. 2), dpwvopievoi ccpuiv avTuiv II. 12. 155 ; vr/av rjfiv- 
vovto lb. 179: — so too in Prose, tuiv trap' -rjfiwv dpi. Plat. Legg. 637 
C. 4. with irepi, dpmveoOai irepi iraTpr)$ II. 12. 243; irepi tuiv 
oiKeioiv Thuc. 2.39; also, virep tivos Xen. Cyn. 9. 9. 5. absol. 
to defend oneself, act in self-defence, dpwveaQai <pi\ov eOTOi II. 16. 556; 
r)v ovWapijiavoLievos dpivvrjTai Hdt. I. 80 ; tov apgavros teal ov tov 
dpivvopievov Antipho 128. 45 ; ovo' dpiwopievos dAA' virdpxw Isocr. 
356 A, cf. Plat. Gorg. 456 E, etc. II. after Horn., dfivvecrOai 
Tiva commonly means to avenge oneself on an enemy, do vengeance on 
him, requite, repay, punish, Ar. Nub. 1428, Thuc, Dem., etc. : freq. c. 
dat. instrum., pfjLiaaiv dpivveadai Tiva to requite him with words, Soph. 
O. C. 873, aiSrjpco Antipho 126. 9 ; tois bpioiois, rais vavcriv, apery 
Thuc. I. 42, 142., 4. 63 ; cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 639 : also, dpivveadai 
Tiva tivos or virep tivos to punish for a thing, Thuc. I. 96., 5. 69. 

C. very rarely in Pass., dyvvovrai arai are warded off, Pind. P. II. 
84 ; dpLvvicrOcu let him be punished, Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

The Root is MTN: whence pivvq, iivvaaBai, dpivva, dpivvraip; Lat. 
munio, moenia, murus, munus, im-munis, com-munis; Curt. 451, who 
compares Sanskr. mxi, mave (Jigo, vincio). 

dp.v£ , Adv. (dpivcraai) tearing, mangling, v. 1. for 68a£ in Nic. Th. 
131. II. &piv£- dpivxr) — a doubtful gl. of Hesych. 

dp-vj-is, ecus, t), (dpivaffai) a tearing, rending, mangling, Orph. Arg. 24 : 
scarification, Antyll. ap. Matth. Med. p. 139. 
d-p.vos, ov, wanting muscle, axeXos Hipp. Art. 819. 
d-p/upio-TOS, ov, unanointed, metaph. rude, rough, dfi. (pOeyyopiivrj Plut. 
2.^397 A. 
d-p.©pos, oy, = foreg., epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. 5. 1 28. 
apvcraKTOS, ov, (pivadnai) not abominable, without pollution, A. B. 321, 
Athanas. 

'AMT'22fl, Att. -TTO) : Ep. impf. dpmaaov II. : fut. fa> II. : aor. rj/xv^a 
Norm., Ep. dpi- Anth. P. 7. 218. — Med. pres., Hipp. 8. 176 Litt. : aor. 
part. dfxv£dpievos Anth. P. 7.491 : — Pass., fut. dpivx^rjcropiai Aquil. V.T.: 
aor. part, dpivxde v Anth. P. 1 1 . 382, Ath. : — cf. /car-, irepi-apivaaai. To 
tear, scratch, wound, x f P <r ' & dfxvaaev OTi)6ea II. 19. 284 : to tear in 
pieces, rend, mangle, Hdt. 3. 76, 108 : — esp. of any slight surface-wound, 
from whatever cause, to prick as a thorn, Longus 1. 14; sting as a fly, 
Luc. Muse. Encom. 6; dpicporepaiaiv dp., to strike.. , Theocr. 22.96; 
etc.: in Medic, to scarify. II. metaph., av 0' evoodi Ovpibv 

dpivgeis xwof-tvos thou wilt rend thy heart with rage, II. 1 . 243 ; KapSiav 
dp-iaaei eppovris care rends or gnaws my heart, Aesch. Pers. 161 ; <ppr)v 
dpivaaerai <p6@ai lb. 1 1 5 : so in Lat. animum pungere, animo pungi. 
(Cf. dpivKaXai; Lat. mucro ; perh. also vvaaai: Curt. 2. 123.) 

d-p.voTa , Y<o'yr)TOS, ov, not initiated, Cyrill. Al. ; also, d-p-vcrrnpiaoros, 
ov, Schol. Theocr. 

d-p-vori, Adv. (pivai) without closing the mouth, i. e. at one draught, 
dpivarl iriveiv Luc. Lexiph. 8, etc. 
dp-wrCJu, to drink deep, TjpivOTiKa Eur. Cycl. 565 ; pres., Plut. 2. 650 B. 
dp-varis, 10s and tSos, r), (dpivari) a long draught of drink, dpivariv 
irpoirieiv, iriveiv Anacr. 62. 2 (ubi v. Bgk.), Epicharm. 18 Ahr. ; e\Kvaai 
Eur. Cycl. 41 7 : hence deep drinking, tippling, Eur. Rhes. 438, et ibi 
Schol. II. a large cup, used by the Thracians, noted as topers, 

dfivariv e/cXdirreiv Ar. Ach. 1229, Amips. Incert. I, cf. Hor. Od. I. 
36, 14- 
d-p-vo-ros, ov, = djivrjTos, Dion. Areop. 

d-jivoxpos, dv, (pvoos) undejiled, Parth. ap. Hephaest. 9 ; cf. djxvxyis. 

hy.vyft\, r), (dpiicraai) a tear, scratch, skin-wound, d/xvxds KarapivgavTes 

Phryn. Com.'E^. I : scarification, Medic: of marks of strangling, Dem. 

II57- 5- II. = d/tufis, in sign of sorrow, d/Jivxds KOTTTopievwv 

d<pei\ev Plut. Solon 21. 

djivx i l86v, Adv., = d/wf : hence, slightly, E. M. 


afivj* — ajucpeXeXi^ofiat. 


dp.vxi.aios, a, ov, (dfivxr)) scratched, slightly hurt: hence superficial, 
slight, Plat. Ax. 366 A, ubi al. pivxiaios. 

dp.vxp.6s, 6, = afi.v£is: d/x. (icpeaiv a sword-wound, Theocr. 24. 124. 

dp.vxvos or dp.vxpos, ov, = djxvaxpos, Soph. (Fr. 834) ap. Suid. 

dpvxwSijs, es, (elhos) like a scratch : full of scratches, chapped, e£dv- 
Orjpia Hipp. Coac. 1 89 A: — of the pomegranate flower, Theophr. H. P. 

V 3 ' 5 - 
dp.<j>-, old poet, abbrev. for dvacp- (cf. d/xir-) ; but more common for 

dfxpi before a vowel. 
dp^ayaixai. to stand round and admire, Q^Sm. 7. 722. 
dp.<J>-aYaird£ti>, Ep. Verb, used by Horn, only in impf. dpitpaydira^ov and 
part. pres. Med. —opievos ; in later Ep. only in pres. and impf. : — to em- 
brace with love, treat kindly, greet warmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 14. 
381, Ap. Rh. 3. 258, etc.; so in Med., II. 16. 192, h. Cer. 291. 

dp-c^aYairdco, Ep., like the foreg., aor. dpKpayaTrncre h. Horn. Cer. 439 ; 
ebv KaKov dpupayairu/VTes (i.e. Pandora), Hes. Op. 58; dpupayatrq Orac. 
ap. Diod. Exc Vat. p. 11. 

dpcbaY6Lpo|j.ai. Med. to gather round, used by Horn, only in aor. 2, 
6eal Se piiv dpxpayepovro II. 18. 37, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 527 : hence in later 
Ep. we have a pres. dpupayepopiai, Theocr. 17. 94, Opp. H. 3. 231., 4. 
114; cf. dpupr/yepeSopiai. 
a|uf>&Yep£0O|MM., = foreg., dpupl 5' t)yepe6ovTO Od. 17. 34. 
*dp.<J>a-yvo€a>, a pres. assumed by Gramm. for deriv. of Tjfupijyvoovv, 
Valck. Ammon. p. 69 ; but wrongly, cf. dpupiyvoeco. 
ap-(j>5Sd, dp.-(j>aST|v, dp4>aSiT|v. v. sq., and dpupaoov. 
dp<()dSios, a, ov, (poet, shortd. for obsol. dvacpdoios, v. d^>a5di') : — 
public, ya/j.os Od. 6. 2S8 ; and fern, dpupah'fnv as Adv., publicly, openly, 
aloud, Lat. palam, II. 1 3. 356 ; so also in later Ep. : in II. 1. c, dpupaoir) 
is a v. 1. rejected by Spitzn. (On the form, v. Curt. 2. 214, sq.) 

ap.-<|>oSov, Adv. publicly, openly, without disguise, opp. to \d9prj, II. 7. 
243 ; to Kpv<pr/56v, Od. 14. 330 ; to 86\a>, Od. 1. 296 ; dpup. jUaXeeiv, 
Kreiveiv, dyopeveiv, eiwetv Horn. — Properly, neut. of an Adj. dpupaZos, 
Tj, ov, — nay in Od. 19. 391, /xr) dpupaSd epya yevoiro, d/j.<pa5d seems to 
be an Adj., discovered, known. A form dp^aS-qv is used by Archil. 60. 
— The orig. form was dvacp aoov (avacpaivoimi) ; but this (like dvacpaSios) 
is nowhere found, though dvacpavSov, -5d are : cf. dfupavSov. 
ap,<j>aivci>, poet, for dvacpaivai, Horn., etc. 

au.<j>-aLtro-opai., Pass, to rush on from all sides, d/Mpl Si r dtaaovrai II. 
II. 417 ; float around, dpxpl he xairai dipiois diaaovTo 6. 510., 15. 267. 
ap<j>a.ia>peco, to make float around, restored for dpupatpetu in Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. I. 1. 

apejxiKavOos, ov, (dicavOa) surrounded with prickles, depias, of the por- 
cupine, Ion ap. Plut. 2. 971 F (al. dpicp' anavOav). 
dp<j>aKT|s, es, Dor. for dpKprjirqs, Soph. 
dp.4>aXa\dfco, to shout around, Nonn. D. 40. 98. 
dp4>a\d\i]pai, to wander round about, Opp. C. 3. 423. 
dp4>a\Xd£, Adv. strengthd. for dAAdf, alternately, Poeta ap. Ath.Il6C. 
dpcfjaXXdcrcrw. to change entirely, Opp. C. 3. 13. 
Ap.<j>ap.uoTai, f. ]. for 'AcpapuSiTai, q. v. 
dp<J>avaS£iKwpi, to exhibit all round. Or. Sib. 1 2 (10). 204. 
dp4>av86v, Adv., = d/^a8uV, dvacpavSSv, Pind. P. 9. 73. 
ap<{>avE£iv, poet, for dva<paveiv, inf. fut. from dvacpaivai, h. Horn. 
Merc. 16. 

dp4>a£ov6u, (d£cuv) go unsteadily, totter : metaph. from wheels loose on 
their axles, A. B. 23. 

dp.(}>apaPe'<i>, Ep. Verb, to rattle or ring around, Tevxea dficpapaPtjoe 
II. 21. 408 : — so dp.<|>opaJ3i£(0, used in Ep. impf. dpicpap-, Hes. Sc. 64. 

ap<(>apCo-Tepos, ov, with two left hands, i. e. utterly awkward or clumsy, 
Lat. ambilaevus, formed on the analogy of dpicpt8e£ios, Ar. Fr. 432 : 
hence, luckless, Hesych., Eust. 

ap.(j>ao-iT), r), poet, for depaaia (cf. dpnrXaiceai), speechlessness caused by 
fear, amazement or rage, 8^ Se \uv d/icpaai-n eiricov \d0e 11. 17. 695, 
Od. 4. 704. 

dp.<j>av£i.s, ecus, -r), (av^eiv) the hard growth round the places where 
branches have been lopt in the pine-tree, also dpicpicpva, Theophr. H. P. 
3; 7. I;. , 
dpcj>avT€Ci), to ring around, KopvBes 8' dficp' avov dvrevv II. 12. 160. 
dp.c|>ac|>dG>, Ep. Verb, to touch or feel all round, koiKov \6xov d/icpa- 
(poaiaa Od. 4. 277 ; nai k d\abs . . Siatcpiveie to arjpui dficpacpooiv by 
feeling it, 8. 196 ; to handle, rogov eigoov d/JupacpoaivTas 19. 586 ; 2 sing. 
d)i.cpa<pdeis Orph. Lith. 522; Ion. impf. dpupafaactKe, Mosch. 2. 95: — 
also in Med. just like the Act., tov piiv . . xeipecrtv dficpacpoaivTO Od. 15. 
461 : also like Lat. tractare, of persons, fiaXaKiurepos dpupacpdaodat (Ep. 
for dfi<pafdo6at) easier to deal with, II. 22. 373 ; to£ov . . evgoov dpup. cf. 
Od. 8. 215, cf. 19. 475. — This Verb is used by Aretae. in Ep. forms 
-ooiai Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4, Cur. M. Acut. 1. 1 ; -Saivra lb. 2. 4. 

dp4>«iKds, dSos, r), (sc. r)nepa) the day next after the twentieth, the 
twenty-first, C. I. no. 2448. m. 1 : cf. Hesych. s. v. d/xcp' e'lKcis. 

dp.<|>ei\€op.ai, Pass, to surround, Philet. ap. Strab. 168, in tmesi ; cf. 
Mein. Anal. Alex. p. 349. 
^> dp.4>eXe\i£op.<H, Pass, to swing or wave to and fro, Q^Sm. n, 465. 


aiJ.(pe\tKTO$ — aju.(pi{3a{v<i). 


dpefieAiKTOS, ov, poet, for dfifieX-, coiled round, Eur. H. F. 399. 

d|A<j>E\io-(7<o, poet, for dfifieX-, to wrap or fold, dfifeXi^avres x*P as 
Eur. Andr. 425, cf. Hipp. 8. 140 Litt. ; pres. in Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 
4 : — Med., dfifeXl£aa8ai yvdSovs riicvois to close their jaws upon the 
children, Pind. N. I. 62. 

d(i<j)€\Ko>, to draw around: Med., dfifeX/ceaBai ri to draw a thing 
round one, i. e. be surrounded by it, Dion. P. 268. 

d[i4>e\vTp6(o, to wrap round, Lye. 75 : — and dp.d>eXuTpiocris, ecus, 77, a 
wrapper or coating, Id. 845. 

d|j.<^£vciro), strengthd. for eveiroj, Nic. Th. 627. 

dn4>€irci>, poet, for dfifieirco, q. v., Horn., etc. 

dp.<f>6p£iSco, to fix around, £vybv dfif. rivi Lye. 504. 

d|i<j>6pe<{>0>, to cover up, Anth. P. II. 37. 

d|A<j>£pKT|S, is, fenced round, iridos Achae. ap. Hesych. 

d|x<j>€ptj6aivo), to redden, make red all over, Q^ Sm. 1. 60. 

dp.cj>epx F- ca ' Dep. to come round one, surround, Horn, only in. aor. 2, 
c. ace, dfif-qXvde fie Od. 6. 122., 12. 369. 

dp.-4>epfc>, dp.-<t>Ei3"yco, poet, for dvaf—. 

d.\L$kyj5.ve, 3 sing. aor. 2 from d/ifixaivaj, Horn. 

dp.<j>ex'"9T|, du.$kxvro, v> su ^ dfifixe®. 

dp-<)>6X<">, v. sub dfiirex 01 - 

du.^i]yepedo^i.ai, Ep. form of djifayeipo/iai, Od. 17. 34, in tmesi. 

dp.<j>T|KT|S, es, (oncrf) two-edged, double-biting, fdcryavov, £lfos II. 10. 
256, Od. 16. 80, etc.; 86pv Aesch. Ag. 1149; eyx os < yews Soph.: of 
lightning, forked, irvpbs dfifrjKrjS (Soarpvxos Aesch. Pr. 1044 : metaph., 
dfif. yXwrra a tongue that will cut both ways, i. e. maintain either right 
or wrong, Ar. Nub. 1 1 60 ; so of an oracle, cutting both ways, ambiguous, 
d/if. Kal hiirpbaiairos Luc. Jup. Trag. 43. 

d|x<t>-T|[i.epivos irvperos, a quotidian fever, opp. to Sidrpiros and rerap- 
raios, and also to vvitrepivbs Hipp. Epid. I. 944, Plat. Tim. 86 A; cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 46 : — so, dp.<j>Tjp,epos (sub. -nvperis), Soph. Fr. 448. 

dp.4>T|pe<j>if|s, is, (epefai) covered on both sides, close-covered, epith. of 
Apollo's quiver, II. I. 45. 

dp.<f>T|prjS, ts, fitted or joined on both sides, Xafiibv dpifrjpes evOvvov 
Sopv, i. e. the rudders/erf so as to turn both ways, Eur. Cycl. 15 ; £vXa 
dfif. the wood of the funeral pile regularly piled all round, Id. H. F. 243 ; 
dfiip. oicrjvai. dwellings well fastened or secured, Id. Ion 1 1 28. 2. 

with oars on both sides, only in Gramm. ; but cf. sq. (V. sub epeacrcu.) 

dp.<t>TjpiK6s, 77, ov, dndriov dfif. a boat in which each man pulled two 
oars, or, a boat worked by sculls, Thuc. 4. 67 ; cf. foreg. 

dp,<j)T|picrTos, ov, (epifa) contested on both sides, disputed, yevos Call. 
Jov. 5 ; veiicos Ap. Rh. 3. 627 : hence, doubtful, eXiriSes Polyb. 5. 85, 6 : 
— hence, equal in the contest, dfififpiarov edrjuev, i. e. made it a ' drawn ' 
race, II. 23. 382. 

'AM$I', Prep, with gen., dat., and ace. : — Radic. sense, on both sides, 
(Sanskr. abhi, abbitas ; Lat. amb-, am-; old High G. umpi (um-); Curt. 
400) ; cf. irepi : — chiefly used in Poets and Ion. Prose. 

A. c. genit., rare in Prose : I. Causal, like evetca, about, for, 
for the sake of a thing, dfifl irioaicos fidxeadai to fight for the possession 
of a spring, II. 16. 825 ; dp.fl yvvaiKos Pind. P. 9. 184, Aesch. Ag. 62 ; 
dp.fl Xetcrpuiv Eur. Andr. 123: hence like vpbs in entreaties, ineaiov irpbs 
Zvvos . . <poi'/3ou r dpupi for Phoebus' sake, Ap. Rh. 2. 216. 2. 
about, i. e. concerning a thing, of it, like irepi c. gen., or Lat. circa for 
de, only once in Horn., dfifi fiXurrjros deibeiv to sing of love, Od. 8. 
267 ; once too in Hdt., 6. 131 ; more freq. in Pind., as, dfifl Saipovojv 
O. 1. 56, and Eur. ; for Soph. Phil. 554, v. sub evena. II. of 
Place, about, around, round about, is a post-Hom. usage, dfifl ravrrfs 
rrjs iroXios Hdt. 8. 104; rbv dfifi Ai/ivas rpoxov Eur. Hipp. 1133 (al. 
Aipivav) ; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 351 ; dfifi ireirXaiv irrrb okotov 
£ifif airdaavres under cover of their cloaks, Eur. Or. 1458. 

B. c. dat., I. of Place, on both sides of, dfif' bxeeaai II. 5. 
723 : then, like irepi, about, around, d/ifl KefaXy, u/fiois, arifdeaai, about 
the head, etc., Horn.; dfifi 01 around him, II. 12. 396; fioi dfif' avrii 
around me, II. 9. 470 ; likewise, dfifl irepi ar-qQeaai Od. II. 609 : — all 
round, Kpea dp.fi 6J3eXoTs eireipav they fixed the meat round, i. e. upon 
the spits, Od. 12. 395 ; ireirappevrf dfif' bvvxeffffi Hes. Op. 203 (cf. irepi 
B. 1) : — hence, 2. the more general relation of Place, at, by, near, 
with, like eir'i, dfifi irvXr/ai pAxeadai at the gates, II. 1 2. 1 75 ; dfifi fdXca 
on the helmet, 3. 362 ; dfj.fl irvpi on, over, or by the fire, 18. 344; d/if' 
ep.0'1 by my side, Od. II. 423 ; esp. of banging or lying over one, II. 4. 
493, Soph. Aj. 562 ; dp.fl yovvaai iriirreiv Eur. Ale. 947. II. 
of Time, aXiai dfifl evi in the compass of one day, Pind. O. 13. 
51. III. generally, of Connexion or Association, without any 
distinct notion of Place, freq. in Pind., d/if' deOXois in, for them, N. 2. 
26 ; dpupl ffotpla P. 1. 22 ; gov dfixpl rpbiraj N. I. 42 ; eir epyoiaiv dpfi 
re 0ov\ais P. 5. 160 : so, epts dfj.fl fJovaiKri Hdt. 6. 129, and later, e. g. 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. 14. IV. Causal, about, for, for the sake of, 
d/jf' 'EXevij fjdxeo6o.i II. 3. 70; dfupi -/vvaiiei d\yea irdaxeiv lb. 157 : 
about, of, regarding, concerning, 7. 408, Od. I. 48 ; eliriuv dpup' 'Obvarj'i 
Od. 14. 364; dfifi T(j> Bavdrco avrfjs \6yos Xeyerat, for irepi rivos, of 
her death it is reported, Hdt. 3. 32, cf. Soph. Aj. 303 : hence, 2. 


81 

like 7rep(, Lat. prae,. of impulses, dfupt rdp@ei, rpufia), prae pavore,for 
very fear, Aesch. Cho. 547, Eur. Or. 825 ; d/jtpl dv/j.£> Soph. Fr. 147 : — 
and, of the means, dpif' dperq. hexeadai for, through it, Pind. P. 1. 155; 
efia dfj.<pi fiaxava by my skill, Id. P. 8. 47, cf. O. 8. 55. 

C. C. Accus., which is the most usu. in Prose : I. of Place, 
as with dat., about, around, on, at, mostly however with collat. notion of 
moving towards, dfj.fi pnv fdpos &d\ov II. 24. 588, cf. Od. 10. 365 ; 
ij\8es . . dfifl AaSwvTfV Aesch. Pr. 830. 2. of general relations of 
Place, dfif' aka by the sea, II. 1. 409; d/xfl peeSpa somewhere by the 
banks, 2. 461 ; also, dfj.fi irepi Kptyrfv somewhere about the fountain, 2. 
305 ; 7repi iridaKas dfj.fi Theocr. 7. 142 ; dpfi aarv all about in the city, 
II. II. 706. 3. of persons who are about one, 01 d/ifl Ti.piafj.ov 
Priam and his train, 3. 146, cf. 1. 417, 445 ; of dfifi sepgea, his army, 
Hdt. 8. 25 : but of dfifi Meyapeas Kal QKiaaiovs, Hdt. 9. 69, are the 
same as immediately afterwards of Meyapees Kal <&\idaioi. Hence the 
peculiar Att. usage, of dfifl Xlpurayopav the school of Protagoras or even 
Protagoras himself, Plat. Theaet. 170 C ; of dfj.fl nxdraiva, the Plato- 
nists, of d/Mpl 'EvBiifpova. Euthyphro's friends, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E : 
later authors use it for the mere individual, Herm. Vig. n. 6 : but, rd. 
dfifi ti that which concerns a thing, rd dfifl t-qv oianav the domestic 
arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6 : cf. irepi c. 1. 5. 4. very seldom, 
KXaieiv dfifi riva to weep about or for one, II. 18. 339 (which may 
however be taken in local sense) ; fj-v-fjaaaOai dfifi riva to make men- 
tion of one, h. Horn. 6. 1 ; KeXaSeovri fdfiai dfifi riva Pind. P. 2. 27, 
cf. Aesch. Th. 843. 5. Att. phrase, dfifi rt exeiv with an Adv., to 
set about a thing, be occupied about or with it, Aesch. Theb.102, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 44, etc.: — so elvat, oiarpifieiv, orpareveaOai dfifi ri Id. An. 
3. 5, 14, etc. : cf. irepi c. 1. 3. II. a loose definition of Time, 
throughout, for, rbv Xoiirbv dfifl fiiorov, rbv oXov dfifl xp^ v °v Pind. O. 

I. I57-, 2. 55 ; dfifl Ti.keid5ojv Svaiv Aesch. Ag. 826 ; dfifl rbv x* l l J -<> lva 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 22 ; etc. 2. so of Number, dfifl rds SouSena fivpid- 
Sas circiter, about 120,000, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 15 : — just like els, except that 
the Article follows dfifi, but not usually els. 

D. Position. In Poets dfifi sometimes follows its case, of oe fiiv 
dfifi Od. 23. 46. But it never suffers anastrophe, E. M. 94. 16. 

E. Without case, as Adv., about, around, round about, on both or 
all sides, very often in Horn., who often so places it, that it may be 
either an independent Adv., or separated by tmesis from a Verb, as in II. 
5. 310 : often the foreg. Verb must be repeated, as in Od. 10. 218. Also 
dfifl irepi as Adv., II. 21. 10. 2. = d/ifis 11, by oneself, apart, h. 
Horn. Cer. 85 ; but v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. d/ifis 12. 

F. In Compos., I. about, on both sides, on all sides, so that 
it sometimes seems to stand for dvo, and reminds one of ambo, djifai, 
e. g. d/ifiarofios, — Siaro/ios, cf. dfifiaXos. II. Causal, for, for 
the sake of, as in dfififidxofiai, d/ifirpofieca. 

G. Prosody, v. sub irepi. 

du-<jnd-/vu[j.cu, Pass, to be broken around, rivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 5. 

dp.cj>id^a), Plut. C. Gracch. 2 : fut. -dcro) Alciphro 3. 42 : aor. iffifiaoa 
Anth. P. 7. 368, Polyaen. : pf. rffifiaica (aw-) Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 F : — 
Med., fut. -daofiai (/X6T-) Luc: aor. yfiftaadfiifv Apollod . 2. I, 2, etc.; 
pf. rjufiaafiai in med. sense (fier-) Diod. 16. II : — dfifiefa is a common 
v. 1. in Plut., etc. : cf. d7r-, fier-, ovv-a/ifidfa : (dfifi, as dvridfa 
from dvri). Later word for dfifievvvpii, to put on, of garments, rivi ri 
Themist. : — Med., dfifidaaa8ai ri Themist. Lxx. II. to clothe, 

rtvd rivi Alciphro 1. c. 

dp.(j)Ca\os, ov, (a\s) sea-girt, constant epith. of Ithaca in Od., as I. 
386, 395 ; of Lemnos, Soph. Phil. 1464. 2. later of Corinth, 

between two seas, Horace's bimaris Corinthus, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13; so 
Pind., O. 13. 57, calls the Isthmian games dfifiaXoi Tloreiodvos redfioi. 

dp.d>idvaKTes, aiv, 01, nickname of the dithyrambic poets, because their 
odes often began thus,- — dfifi fioi avOis dvanra or dp.fi fioi avre, ava£, 
v. Ar. Nub. 595, et Schol. ad 1. 

d[i.<j>iavaKTi5«J, to sing dithyrambic hymns, Ar. Fr. 151, cf. Suid. s. v. 

dp.<j>tas, o, a bad Sicilian wine, Nicostr. Olvoir. I : in Hesych., a/ifns. 

d|i<|>iu.cas, ecus, 6, (dfifidfa) a garment, Lxx. 

dp.d>Cao*p.a, aros, to, a garment, Ctcs. Pers. 19, Luc. Cyn. I 7- 

dp.cJHacrp.6s, d, = dfifiaais, Theophil. Protosp. 

dp.<|>-idx<o, of a bird, to fly about shrieking, irreg. part. pf. dfifidxvia, 

II. 2. 316. 

dp4>ifJaivo>, fut. 0Tjaofiai, etc. (v. j8afi/<u) : — to go about or around, 
i)eXios fiiaov ovpavbv dfififiePrjKei the sun in his course had reached 
mid-heaven, II. 8. 68. 2. to bestride, dpf' evl Sovpari (Saive he be- 

strode a beam, Od. 5.371 ; inirov d/if. Call. Del. 113 ; dfif. BrfXeiais, 
of a cock, Babr. 5. 8. 3. to bestride a fallen friend, so as to protect 

him, dfifl KaaiyvrfToi fiefiaiis II. 14. 477 (cf. irepi&aivai l. i) : hence, 
often, of tutelary deities, KiXXav dfiftfiefirjKas thou guardest or pro- 
tectest it, II. I. 37 ; d/ifiPdvres ir6Xiv Aesch. Theb. 175 : — so, of a wild 
beast, to guard its young, Opp. C. 3. 218; or its prey, Xen. Cyn. 10. 
13. II. to surround, encompass, wrap round, c. ace, vefeXij 

CKoireXov dpupiffefirjice Od. 12. 74; ae irovos fpivas dpifiPe0T]Kev 11.6. 
355, cf. Od. 8. 541 ; rapaypibv dpififidvr elxov fjixv 5 Eur. Phoen. 


82 

I406 ; Si pioipa, . . 01a /x( .. dpicpiftda' e'x e ' s ^. Andr. 1082 : also c. dat., 
Ipwaiv vicpos dpupiPifir/ice vr/vaiv II. 16. 66 ; dpup. dpupi ti of a slit band- 
age which embraces a tender part without pressing on it, Hipp. Art. 799 '• 
■ — metaph., TcSSe. pioi Opdaos dpuptfiaivei Eur. Supp. 609 ; dpupiffdaa <pXb£ 
o'ivov, where the metaph. is taken from flame spreading round a vessel 
on the fire, Id. Ale. 758. 

'A|a<jhP<uos, 6, epith. of Poseidon at Cyrene, = dpupiyaios, yairjoxos, 
Tzetz. Lye. 749. 

dp.<|>ipdXXG>, f. fiaXw, etc., v.pdXXa: — Med., Ep. fut. dpupifiaXe vptai Od. 
22. 103 : — to throw or put round, esp. of clothes, etc., to put them on a 
person, like Lat. circumdare, mostly, like dpupiivvvpu, c. dupl. ace. pers. 
et rei, dpupl oi tic xXaivav . . @a\ev f)5i x iT ^ va Od. 10. 365, cf. 451; 
dpupl Si piiv pa/cos . . (iaXev 1 3. 434 ; also c. dat. pers., dpupl 5i pioi pdicos 
. . fiaXov 14. 342 ; dpupl b" 'A6f)vrj wfiois .. fidX' alyiba II. 18. 204 (so 
Horn, mostly in tmesi) ; but later, otoXt)v . . dpupiffaXXe a<p icdpa Eur. 
H. F. 465 ; yipas icopiais Pind. P. 5. 42 ; £vybv 'EXXdbi Aesch. Pers. 50 ; 
Taiviav Hipp. Fract. 757; — also, rep b" kyw dpupiPaXwv 6d.Xajj.ov bipov 
I built a chamber over him, Od. 23. 192 : — metaph., icparfip virvov dpupi- 
fldXXei dv8pd<n Eur. Bacch. 384 ; and in Med., dpup. dtbav km tivi Eur. 
Andr. 1191 : — Med. to put on oneself, put round one, put on, Lat. ac- 
cingi, Od. 6. 178., 22.103; ^vkt)v Ik iifXaivns dpupifiaXXeaSat. Tplxa 
to wear or get white hair, Soph. Ant. 1093; [oTetpdvovs~\ dpupipaXXovTai 
irXoKa/xois Eur. Bacch. 104; dpup. vicpos Bavdrov Simon. 154: (for the 
Med. the Act. is sometimes used, Kpanpbv piivos dpupiftaXovres [eavrois], 
like iineipLivoi dXKf)v II. 1 7. 74 2 ; bovXoavvav dpupiPaXovaa ndpa [iav- 
7-775] Eur. Andr. no) : — Pass., vpivos dpLcpiffaXXerai aotpaiv pir/Ticaai song 
goes round, has power over the minds of poets, Pind. O. I. 14. 2. 

to throw the arms round, so as to embrace, dp<p' 'Obvarji . . x e <j° e fiaXovrt 
Od. 21.223; dpupl bi x e ip as bdpp fidXX' 'Obvarji 23.208; dp<pl SI 
■naibl .. PaXe vt)x*£ 24. 347 ; but, dpupl be x e 'P as 0dXXop.ev, of seizing 
or taking prisoner, 4. 454 ; so, dpupl bl x e 'P a ■ ■ @dXev iyx ei grasped it, 
21. 433 ; dpupl Se . . /3dA.e yowaai x e ?P as 7- I 4 2 > — later reversely, dpup. 
■nvd x e P ai > wXevais Eur. Bacch. 1363, Phoen. 306: also simply, dpup. 
nvd to embrace him, Id. Supp. 70. 3. to surround, encompass, 

dpupl ktvttos ovara /3dA.Aei II. 10. 535 : to surround with nets, (pvXov 
opvidcov Soph. Ant. 344 : to strike or hit on all sides, Tivd (liXeai Eur. 
H. F. 422. II. to force or move round, to apdpov Hipp. Art. 

780 H. III. to doubt, Trept twos Polyb. 40. 10, 2 : also followed 

by inf., are . . , or ei . . , Ael. N. A. 9. 33, Clem. Al. IV. intrans., 

dpup. ds tottov to go into another place, Eur. Cycl. 60. 2. to turn 

out differently or uncertainly, Alciphro 1.37. 

&H<|>i|3ao-is, (cos, 7), a going round, beiae b" by dpuplffaaiv . . Tpd/av 
(i. e. tovs dpuptfiaivovTas TpS/as), II. 5. 623 ; cf. dpupc/Saivai 1. 3. 

d(j.4>i.paTT|p, fjpos, 6, a defender, guardian, of angels, Synes. p. 324. 

d[j.<t>iPi.os, ov, living a double life, i. e. both on land and in water, am- 
phibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 ; so, dpup. ardpn Plato Anth. P. 6. 43 ; cf. Plat. 
Ax. p. 368 B : said by Theophr. (Fr. 12. 12) to have been first used by 
Democritus. 

d[i<t>iP\Tm.a, aTos, t6, (djxcpiPdXXaj) something thrown round, an en- 
closure, Eur. Hel. 70. II. a garment, clothing, irtwXovs re tovs 
■nplv Xapiirpd t dn.rpi0Xripi.aTa lb. 423; wdvowXa dpupifiXripaTa coats of 
panoply, Id. Phoen. 779. 

d|A<}>ipXT|o-TpeviTiKT], (sc. Tix vr i) 'H' net-fishery, Poll. 7. 139. 

d|X(()i.p\T|0-Tpevcd, to catch with a net, Aquil. V. T. 

d|xc|>iJ3\T|<TTpi.K6s, r), 6v, serving for a net, Plat. Soph. 235 B. 

d|x<j>ip\T]o-Tpo-ei.8T|s, is, net-like, dpixp. xt7w prob. the retina. Poll. 2. 
71, cf. Greenhill Theoph. 159. 6. 

du.<j>ip\ir)crTpov, to, (dpxptfidXXcv) anything thrown round: 1. 

a large fishing-net, Hes. Sc. 215, Hdt. I. 141, etc. 2. a garment, 

covering, Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho.492, Soph. Tr. 1052 (but now without a 
play on the former sense) ; so, dficpipXr/aTpa aa/j.aT0s, paKjj Eur. Hel. 
1079. ^ 3. a fetter, bond, Aesch. Pr. 81'. 4. of walls, and de- 

fences, (iaaiXud t dpt(pi0Xrj(TTpa Eur. Hel. 70; diupijiXrjaT pa to'ix^v Id. 
I. T. 96. 

ap.<))ipXif]Tos, ov, put or thrown round, paK-n Eur. Tel. 2. 

dp.<|>i.p6T|TOS, ov, sounding round, resowiding, Call. Del. 303. 2. 

?ioised abroad, far-famed, Anth. P. 9. 241. 

du.<j>iPo\<=i3s, ecus, 6, (dpifipdXXa)) a fisherman, Lxx. 

dp.<j>ipoA.T], t), a cast as of a net, Xivow dpup. a fishing-net, Opp. H. 
4.149. 

^du,<f>i.poX£a, 7), the state of being attacked on both sides, dpKpi/3oXir) 
fX^Oai to be between two fires, Hdt. 5. 74 ; cf. dpupiPoXos II. II. 

ambiguity, ds dp.<p. 6ia9ai to make doubtful, Plut. 2. 756 C ; dpup. dvac- 
peiv to remove doubt, Id. 2. 1050 A. 

dn.<t>iPoXos,^ ov, (dfiipiPdXXoj) put round, encompassing, enfolding, kXoi- 
o-tov dp:(p. Xivotai Eur. Tro. 537 ; arrdpyava Id. Ion 1490. II. 

struck, hit, attacked on both or all sides, Aesch. Theb. 298 ; dpif. dvai to 
be between two fi res, Thuc. 4. 3 2 and 36; dpup. yeyovevai v-rrb twv iroXt- 
piaiv Plut. Camill. 34 ; cf. dp.<pi&oXia. 2. act. hitting from both 

sides, double-pointed (cf. ap.fiyvos), «ajua«€s Leon. Tar. in Anth, P. 6. 
131. Ill, dotibtful, ambiguous, Plat. Crat. 437 A, Xen. Mem. 


'A/uicpipSaios — a/u.<piSiveo/ui.ai. 


<s 


1.2,35, Arist., etc. ; TayaOd es dpitpiPoXov dacpaXuis tdevTo prudently 
account their good fortune as doubtful, Thuc. 4. 18; also, iv dpi.<pi.06Xa) 
efvai to be doubtfod, Luc. D. Mort. I. I, Dio C : — so Adv., ovic dpupi06Xais 
Aesch. Theb. 863, Pers. 905 (v. 1. -Xoyas). 
dp-tjuPoerKop-ai., Dep. to eat all about, Luc. Tragop. 303. 
dp.<)>iPovXos, ov, double-minded: c. inf. half-minded to do, Aesch. 
Eum. 733. 
du,cj>i.PpdYX lcl > T "> th e parts about the tonsils, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dp-<|)ippaxvs, da, v, short at both ends : 6 dpup., the metrical foot u - u, 
e. g. dpaivov, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 107. 

du.<j>ippOTOS, 7), ov, also os, ov, covering the whole man, in Horn, always, 
dpupiPpoT-n dams, as in II. 2. 389 ; dpup. x®^ v ' °f tne body as surround- 
ing the soul, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E. 

d(X(j)iPpoxos, ov, thoroughly soaked, Anth. P. 7. 27. 

du.d>iPwu,i.os. ov, round the altar, Eur. Tro. 578 : — also du.cJHpcop.os, Eccl. 

du,cj>iPcoTOS, ov, contr. from dpKpiPorjros, Ion ap. Hesych. 

dp.c|)i-ydvvu.ai, Dep. = dpupiyr/Beaj, Q^Sm. I. 62. > 

dp.cj>iY«vT|S, is, (yivos) of doubtful gender, Eust. 668.48. 

du,cj>iYevus, v, gen. vos, two-edged, like dp.<pr)K-qs, Hesych. 

du,c|>i."yT)06'< 1 ', to rejoice around or exceedingly, h. Horn. Ap. 273. 
dp.<JHYXcoo-o-os, ov, — SiyXaiaaos, Synes. II. atnbiguous, Eust. 

489. 19, etc. 

du,<|>iYvo6a) : impf. y)pupeyv6ovv Plat., Xen. : fut. -f)aw Synes. I B : aor. 
r/pupeyvor/aa Plat. Polit. 291 B, Soph. 228 E: — Pass. (v. infr.) : on the 
double augm. v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 86. 6 : (voico, yvo-, yvuivat). To 

be doubtful about a thing, not know or understand it, doubt about it, ti 
Plat. Soph. 228 E ; nepi tivos Isocr. 20 C ; kiri tivos Plat. Gorg. 466 C ; 
r)/J.(peyvuovv ti ewoiovv they knew not what they were about, Xen. An. 
2. 5, 33 ; o'iiK dpLfiyvow ae ytyovora . . I am not mistaken in thinking so 
and so, Plut. Pomp. 79 : — Pass., d/x<piyvorj6eis being not known or un- 
known, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26. 

d\L$iyvoia, r), doubt, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

dp.c()iYvcip.a)V, ov, of doubtful mind, Byz. : whence -Yvcop-ovt'to, -yvco- 
(i6vT|o-is, ecus, r), lb. 

du.cf>i.YOT|TOS, ov, bewailed all round, Anth. P. 7. 700. 

du.cj>iYovos, ov, a step-child, Hesych., E. M. 

'Ap.cj)iYtiT|eis, 6, epith. of Hephaistos, he that halts in both feet, the lame 
one, II. I. 607, etc. (From -yu«5s, not from yvtov.) 

d|xcf)iYCos, ov, (yviov) properly having limbs on both sides : — in Horn, 
always as epith. of eyx os , pointed at each end, double-pointed, II. 13. 147, 
Od. 24. 526; dpi<p. 8opv Ap. Rh. 3. 1356: — hence, in Soph. Tr. 504, 
dpupiyvoi, of persons, doubly-armed, armed at all points, practised com- 
batants. 

d|xcj>iSaico, to kindle around : — only used in pf. and plqpf., intr., to bum 
or blaze around, d'vTf) re wroXepibs re &otv tc55' dpupidiorje II. 6. 329 ; 
d/Mpl iidxrj t ivoTTrj te Se5r)(i Teixos 12. 35, cf. Hes. Sc. 62. 

dp.cf>i8dKva), to bite all round : to grip close, Anth. Plan. 1 18. 

dpc)>i8dKpviTOs, ov, all-tearful, ttvOos Eur. Phoen. 330. 

ciu.c^i.Sap.dfco, to tame all round, subdue utterly, Byz. 

du.cj>i8aoTJs, eta, v, shaggy or fringed all round, epith. of the Aegis, 
which was hung round with Oiaavoi, II. 15.309; also of the head ot 
Marsyas, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 456 B. 

cjj.d>i8<Eai. al, anything that binds or is bound around, bracelets, neck- 
lace, anklets, Hdt. 2. 69, Ar. Fr. 309. II, C. I. no. 150. § 8; but also neut. 
du.c}>i86a, Ta, §§ 1, 4: (Bockh writes d/xfiSeai, -Sea). 2. the iron 

rings, Lat. armillae, by which folding-doors were secured in the hinges, 
Lys. ap. Harpocr., cf. Juv. 3. 304, Bbckh Urkunden p. 409. 3. rd 

dpupiSia, the edges of the womb, Hipp. 610.42, cf. Galen. Lex. 

dp,<j>i8i-T|S, is, (Se'os) afraid on all sides, Hesych., A. B. 

dp.cj>i8€KdTT|, r), Arcad. for the 21st day of the month, Hesych., but 
dub., cf. d/Mpeiicds. 

du.4>i8€u.co, to build round about, cited from Joseph. 

du.cj>i.B6£ios, ov, with two right hands, very dextrous, like irepi5i£tos, 
Lat. ambidexter, opp. to dpupapiaTepos, Hippon. 59, Hipp. Aph. 1260, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 4. 2. ready to take with either hand, i. e. taking 

either of two things, indifferent, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 34 A ; so, dpxpibegiojs 
«X« 'tis indifferent, Aesch. Fr. 243. 3. like dpi<pT)Kr)S, two-sided, 

ambiguous, Lat. anceps, xpT) aTT )P l0V Hdt. 5. 92, 5 : also two-edged, aib-qpos 
Valck. Eur. Hipp. 780. 4. = dpupoTepos, Lat. uterque, dpup. dxpiai 

both hands,^ Soph. O. T. 1 243 ; dpup. irXevpov either side, O. C. 1 1 1 2. 

dp-cfuSeJioTTis, r/ros, r), ambidexh-oustiess, dexterity, Eust. 957. 30. 

du.cj)i8tpKou.ai, Dep. to look rotind about one, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

dp.cj>i8€rr|S, b, (Se'cu) a collar for oxen, Artemid. 2. 24. 

du.cj>i8eTos, ov, ($iu) bound or set all round, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

dp-c|>i8«o, to bind round, Ap. Rh. 2.64. 

d|xcj>i8T]pidou,ai, Dep. to fight about, yvvambs livtica Simon. Iamb. 6. 
118 : c. dat., Lye. 1437. 

dp.4>LS-r|piTos, ov, disputed, doubtful, viirn Thuc. 4. 134, Polyb. ; pidxn 
Polyb. 35.2, 14. 

du,<|>i8Caivo), to moisten all around, ('Spam /copr/v Anth. P. 9. 653. 

du.4>vSiv.€op.ai, Pass, to be-put round in a circle, Ep. Verb, usedby Horn, 


a/u(piSt6p6oo<rtg — a/uMpiKaXvTrTto. 


in pf., cli irepl x e ^^ a cpaeivov KaocxiTipoio dpcpiSeSlvtjTai round whose 

edge a stream of tin is rolled, II. 23. 562 ; KoXebv dpupiSeSivrjTai [aop] 

a scabbard is fitted close round it, Od. 8. 405 ; the pres. -evoptevoi occurs 

in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 
a(i4>i8i6p8u>crLS. ecus, 7), a guarding oneself both be/ore and after saying 

something which may seem too bold, Rhetor. 
dp.cpi8oK6uu, to lie in wait and watch for , Tivd Bion 2. 6, Orph. Arg. 930. 
dp.cp180p.os, ov, built around, Opp. H. 2. 351. 
dp-cpiSoveaj. to whirl round, to agitate violently, epcos cppevas dpccpeSo- 

vqae Theocr. 13. 48 ; Zicpvpos SevSpea dpcpiSovei Anth. P. 9. 668. 
dp.<pi8o|€Cd, to be doubtful, rb dpcpi8o£eiv room for doubt, Arist. Rhet. 

I. 2, 4; dpep. irepi tivos Polyb. 32. 26, 5 : — Pass, to be disputed, doubtfid, 

eXiriSes Diod. 19. 96, cf. Plut. Thes. 23. 
dp.cpi8o£os, ov, (Sofa) a double meaning, doubtfid, Pseudo-Eur. Dan. 

52 ; viktj, eXiris Polyb. 11. I, 8., 15. I, 12. 2. in Prosody, of doubtful 

quantity, Lat. anceps, Gramm. II. act. undecided, having no fixed 

opinion, wpos to Beiov Plut. 2. 434 D ; Trepl rov piXXovros, lb. II D. 
dp-cjuSopos, ov, quite flayed, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

dp.<piSov\os, ov, a slave both by father and mother, Hesych., Eust. 
dp.cJHSoxp.os. ov, (Sox/"j) as large as can be grasped, XiOos dpep., like 

XeipotrXrjQ-qs, Xen.Eq. 4. 4. 
dp.cp18p6p.1a, cuv, ra, an Att. festival at the naming of a child, so called 

because the parents' friends carried it round the hearth and then gave it 

its name, Ar. Lys. 757, Lys. ap. Harp.; this was on the 5th day after 

birth, ace. to Schol. Theaet. 160 E. — Verb dp.cpiBpop.eu in A. B. 207. 
dp.cpi8pop.os, ov, running both ways, ol Kara rbv irbpOpov tottoi, dpep. 

ovTts subject to a constant ebb and flow, Polyb. 34. 2, 5, cf. Strabo 

23. 2. encompassing, inclosing, Soph. Aj. 352 ; apuvs Icrravai dpep. 

Xen. Cyn. 6. 5. 

dp.<j>i8pvn~ros, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 84., 9. 323. 

dp.cjn8piJ4>Y|S. is, (hpimrca, SiSpvepa) torn all round, dXoxos dpep. a wife 
who from grief had torn both cheeks, II. 2. 700, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77- 

dpcfjiSpiJcpos. ov, = foreg., irapecai II. II. 393. 

dp.cpi8i5p.os, ov : Xipr)v dpep., interpreted in Od. 4. 847, a harbour with 
double entrance : but perh. better, merely = oicroos, double, as dpeep . dicrai, 
Ap. Rh. I. 940, cf. Opp. H.I. 179: of double nature, Id. C. 3. 483. 
([—Svptos seems to be merely a term., as in 8'iSvp.os, rpiSvpos.) 

dp-cpiSvcu, to put on, Tivi -n Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1053 : — Med. to put on 
oneself, dpepiSvaeTai XP ' TtiirXov Soph. Tr. 605. [u] 

dp-cpufco, v. sub dpcpidfa. 

dp.<t>i€KTOv, to, a measure, between the r)pieKTOv and dpepopevs, dub. in 
Themist. 113 D. 

dp-cpitXiKTOs, 6v, turning round and round, revolving, as a wheel, the 
moon, etc., Arat. 378 : cf. dpepeXiKTOs. 

dp.<j>i€Xi£, Tkos, 6, T), = dpupieXiKTus, Paul. Sil. Ambo 108. 

dp.cp«/ucrcra, 77, (ixiaaw) an Epic Adj. only used in this fern, form, in 
Horn, always of ships, and commonly expl. rowed on both sides. But (as 
Rost remarks) the sense of eXiaaw, and the usage of later Ep. may 
lead to another interpr. : for they use it to mean ftuisting, doubling, 
IpdodX-n dp.ep. Nonn. D. 48. 328 ; wavering, doubtful, doiSrj Tryph. 667; 
pevoivi) Christod. Ecphr. 21 ; and so in Horn., vavs dp.epiiXiaaa may 
well mean, the ship swaying to and fro, the rocking ship : cf. dpecpiarpo- 
cpos. On the form, v. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. Paral. 472. > 

dp.cpitAio-0-to, to wind ro&il. Orph. Fr. 44, Arat. 996 ; cf. dpcpeXiaacu. 

dp.cpuvvtip.1. Plat. Prot. 321 A; -vco Plut. : fat. dpepieera Od. 5. 167, 
Att. dpxptui (v. dir-, irpoo-) : aor. fjpcplecra Od., Att. : — Med., Xen. Cyr. 
8. 2, 21 : fat. -iaopai lb. 4. 3, 20, Plat. : aor. f)pepieadpr]v, Ep. dpepii- 
aavro. — Horn. : — Pass., aor. part. dpefneadeis Hdn. 1. 10 : pf. rip.cpUo-p.ai 
Ar., etc. To put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, dpepl Si icaXa 

XiiraSv' eaav II. 19. 393 ; but mostly, like dpcpiPdXXcu, c. dupl. ace. pers. 
et rei, ipe xAaiVdi/ re ^iTcucd re eipara . ■ dpepeeeraaa Od. 15. 369 ; and 
in tmesi, dpcepl Si p.e x*- a * vc "' Te X'-T&va. re ei'para eaaav Od. 10. 542 ; 
dptpl Si puv pceya Sippa . . eo~o' eXdepoio 13. 436 ; so in Att., as Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 17, Plat., etc. 2. rarely, a pup. rivd tivi to clothe him with a 

garment, Plat. Prot. 321 E ; metaph., vovqpd xpTjUTois dpep. Xbyots to 
cloak .. , Dion. H. 6. 16 : — Pass., -qp.cpiecTpi.evos ti clothed in .. , wearing, 
Ar. Vesp. 1 172, Thesm. 92, Eccl. 870, etc. II. Med. to put on 

oneself dress oneself in, dpcpiiaavro xcrcovas Od. 23. 142 ; dpicpl 8' apa 
. . eavbv eaaff II. 14. 178 ; dpupl 8' apa . . vecpeXrjV wp.0101 eaavTo they 
put a cloud round their shoulders, 20. 150 ; so, yviocs kuvlv dpcpieaaoOai 
Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7. 255 ; XevKr/v dpupcecaade Koprjv lb. 12. 93. 

dp<()i€ir*>, poet, also dp.<}>€irci>, (the only form used by Trag.) : impf. or 
aor. dpupieirov and dpupewov, both in Horn. Poet. Verb, only used in the 
tenses just cited, and once or twice in Med. : cf. 'i-nca A. To go 

about, be all round, ydcrTprjv TpiiroSos irvp dpecpe-ne II. 18. 34^! Od. 8. 
437' Tcpvp-vr/v irvp dpupeire II. 16. 1 24; eepaa dptcpe-rret the dew hangs 
round [the grass], Pind. N. 3. 135. II. to be busy about, look 

after, dpupieirov Ta<pov"EKTopos, II. 24. 804, cf. 5. 667 ; dpcpl /3oos eiterov 
Kpea dressed the meat, 11.776; so, @ovv, oiv dpep. Od. 8. 61, II. 24. 
622 : — to do honour or reverence to, ArjpriTpa Pind. O. 6. 160 : to tend or 
heal the sick, Id. P. 3.92 : dpicp. oterjirTpw to sway the sceptre, Id. Q. i.l 


83 

18, cf. Soph. El. 651 : esp. to guard, protect, like dpccpiPaiveiv, Pind. P. 
5. 91, Eur. Med. 480, etc. ; x co P ov cipup. Simon. 26, cf. Soph. Ant. 1118; 
Havreiov Eur. I. T. 1248 : — dpep. icrjSos to court an alliance, Lat. ambire, 
Eur. Phoen. 340 : dpep. poxOov to go through toil and trouble, Pind. P. 
4. 477 ; dpecp. dvpiov to have one's mind so and so, Id. N. 7. 15 : dpecp. 
o\/3ov to enjoy happiness, Id. I. 4. 100 (3. 77). 2. absol. in partic, 

Ittttovs dpccpieiTovTes (evyvvaav they harnessed the horses with all care, 
II. 19. 392 ; crlxas io-Tarov dpccpieirovTes arranged them carefully, II. 2. 
525; so, «a«d pa.TtTop.ev dpcpie-n-ovres Od. 3. 1 18; cf. ttolttvvco: — dpc- 
cpeirojv SaipuDv the fortune that attends one, Pind. P. 3. 192. 3. in 

Med., to folloiv and crowd round, dpcpl 8' dp' ai/rov Tpuies eirovO' II. 11. 
473 (ubi v. Spitzn.) ; tivi Q^Sm. I. 47. 

dp.<j)iepYos, ov, worked or prepared in two ways, yp-iPpexr) ical TipleiKov, 
r)v KaXovai Ttves dpecp. Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I. 
dp.<j>iepxop.ai, v. dp.cpepxopi.ai. 

dp.<|>iecris, ecos, 77, = sq., Schol. Horn., v. Thorn. M. p. 44. 
dp.<f>teo-p.a, aros, to", {dpupievvvpi) a garment : in plur. clothes, clothing, 
Plat. Gorg. 523 D, Rep. 381 A. 
dp.(j)i6crp.6s, 6, = foreg., Dion. H. 8. 62 (al. -aapcos). 
dp.c|>i.ecrTpis, (60s, 7), a night-gown, Poll. 6. 10., 7- 61. 
dp.c|>i.£T€i, Adv., = sq., Suid., Eust. 

dp.<j>i6T€S, Adv., (eros) yearly, year by year, Piers. Moer. p. 45. 
dp.<j)i.6T€<i), (eros) to offer yearly sacrifices, E. M. 90. 26. 
dp.<{)ieTT)pis, 180s, t), a yearly festival, formed like TpieT-, Suid. 
dp.d>i€TT|pos, ov, {eros) yearly, Orph. H. 51. 10. 
dp-(j>i£"rfis, is, = foreg., Call. Del. 278, Orph. 
dp.<f)i€Ti{op.ai, Pass, to return yearly, as festivals, Hesych., E. M. 
dp.<J>-i£av(o, to sit on, c. dat., ^(TcSi't dpupi^ave Tecppij the ashes settled 
upon, clung to the tunic, II. 18. 25. 
dp.<|>i£euicTos, ov, joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 130. 
dp.cj>i.£c;C!j, f. fetraj, to boil or bubble around, Q^Sm. 6. 104. 
dp.<|>i£ci>o-TOS, ov, girt round, Nonn. D. 32. 159. 
dp.<j>iT|KT|S, es, (d/CTj) = dpcprjKTjs, Hesych. 

dp<j)i.9a\ap.os, ov, with chambers on both sides, Vitruv. 6. 7, 2. 
dpcf>i9d\ao-o-os, Att. -ttos, ov, (SaXaoaa) sea-girt, like dp.cpla\os, Pind. 
O. 7. 61 : near the sea, Xen. Vect. 1.7. In Byz. also -0a\ao-o-C8ios. 

dp.<bi.9a\T)S, es, (daXeiv) properly, blooming on both sides, esp. of children 
who have both parents alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, II. 22. 496, Ar. Av. 
1737 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. Legg. 927 D, Dem., etc. II. flourish- 

ing, abounding, rich, of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 394 ; but, dp.cpi9a\T)s 
KaKois Id. Ag. 1144: — dpecp. d\i)9eia the full truth, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

dpcj>i0d\Xci), pf. (with pres. sense) dpcpneO-qXa, to be in full bloom, Anth. 
P. 9. 231., 12. 96. 
dp.<JH9dXir(o, to warm on all sides, to cherish, Luc. Trag. 28 : — cpoivi/cas 
..iretrXovs abyatoiv ev rats xP u < r£a<s dpcptSaXirovcn Eur. Hel. 181 (for 
purple was said to recover its brightness in the sun), cf. Eur. Hipp. 125, 
Poll. I. 49. 

dp-cjaOedTpov, to, an amphitheatre, a space wholly surrounded by seats 
rising one behind another, so as to command a view of the whole arena, 
(the word, like the thing, first occurring after the introduction of Roman 
customs), C. I. 110. 3936. 13, etc., Dio C. 43. 22, Hdn., etc. — Properly 
neut. of dp-tfjiSeaTpos, ov, which is used by Dion. H. 4. 44, dp., iinro- 
Spopos. 

dp<t>i8eTOS, ov: — cpidX-q dpep. in II. 23. 270, 616, ace. to Aristarch., a 
cup that will stand on both ends, cf. dpupacv-neWos ; ace. to Eust., with 
handles on both sides, that may be taken up by both sides, like dpcpicpopevs; 
cf. Ath. 501 A sq. II. Eccl. put on, artificial, false. 

dp.cpi.9eci), only used in pres., to run round about, dpupideovac pr/repas 
Od. 10. 413 : also c. dat., voos Si ol atenpeos dpicptOiet a right mind sur- 
rounds him, i. e. he has a right sound mind, Mosch. 2. 107. 

dp.cj>i9T)KTOs, ov, sharpened on both sides, two-edged, Soph. Ant. 1 309 : — 
so, dp.cj>i9T|YT|S, is, Anth. P. 6. 94. 
dp-cpMAao-is, ecus, 77, pressure all round, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 6. 
dp.cpi9\ao-p.a, aros, to, a bruise of the flesh round a spot, Hipp. Art. 
817 (in form -cpXaapa). 

dpcpi0\dco, to crush or bruise round; in pass., ffdpf irepl lariov Hipp. 
Fract. 759, Art. 817 (in form -cpxdca), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 6. 
dp.cpi0vif]crKO), of flesh, to mortify round a wound, Hipp. Fract. 774. 
dp.cpi0odfco, to rush around, ovpavuv Manetho 4. 84. 
dp.cpi.8op€tv, aor. 2 of dpcpiBpcucTKco, Ap. Rh. 3. 1373. 
dp.cpi96o)Kos, ov, around the throne, Greg. Naz. 
dp.c|>i9p€irros, ov, clotted round a wound, alpa Soph. Tr. 572. 
dp.cpMpuirTos, ov, fit for breaking up, cpdppnitov dpep. dub. 1. Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2.4. 

dp.cpi9iipos, ov, with a door on both sides, with double entrance, Soph. 
Phil. 159, Lys. 121. 23 : — to dpep. the ball, Theocr. 14. 42. 
dptpito-i-npi, v. dpcpioTnpi. 

dp.cj>iKd9T]pai, Pass, to sit all round, Euseb. P. E. 1 75 D. 
dp.<piKa\ijTrTO), f. \pco, etc. : — poet, compel., to cover all round, enwrap, 
enfold, of garments, II. 2. 262 ; of a coffin, dpuptK. darea 23.91 ; £7r?j!' 
jTciAis dpcpetcaXvipe Sovpdreov piyav iimov received within it, Od. 8. 511, 

G 2 


84 

cf. 4. 618 ; also, 'ipas (ppivas d/xpeicaXvife love clouded my senses, II. 3. 
442 ; davaros Si puv dfjxpvcdXvif/6 5. 68, cf. 12. 1 16 ; Oavdrov Se fiiXav 
vitpos a/jupetcaXvif/e 16. 350 ; dpupt 8e baae KtXa'tvn vv£ i/cdXvtye II. 356; 
[OVi/os] liXicpap' d/i<piKaXv\pas Od. 5. 493. II. to put a thing 

round any one as a 2/ei7, cover or shelter, tivi ti Horn. ; as, dpup. crd/cos 
riv'i II. 8. 331 ; vicpos tivi 14. 343; vvKTa fxdyri djji<p. to throw the 
mantle of night over the battle, 5. 506 ; opos iroXei dfup. to throw a 
mountain round the town, Od. 8. 569. III. after Horn., a/up. 

riva tivi to surround one with (v. Spitzn. II. 8. 331), (pvXXois /cvrj/ias 
Batr. 161, cf. Opp. H. I. 746; dp.<pe/:aXvtp9r] Kpara XiovTos x<*°~l laTl he 
had his head covered with a lion's jaws, Eur. H.F. 361. 

dn<j>iK<ipT|vos, ov, two-headed, Nic. Th. 372. II. around the head, 

Id. Al.417. 

a|X(}>i.KapT|s, is, = foreg., Nic. Th. 81 2. 

dp.<j>iKapTros, ov, with fruit all round, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 12. 

d|ji(j>iKauoTi.s or -Kavns, feus, 77, (icaiw) ripe barley. Eust. 1446. 29, 
Hesych. : in Com., of the pudenda, lb., Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 236, E. M. 
90. 32. 

d[i<j>iK€&Jo>, to cleave asunder, Ep. part. aor. -/cedaaas Od. 14. 12. 

dp.<{>iK6t.p.ai., Pass, to lie round or upon, tivi Pind. Fr. 93 : to lean on, 
i-rri tivi Soph. O. C. 1620 ; iir' vXidpia d/j.(pitceiTai cpovos one murder lies 
close upon another, Id. Ant. 1292. Only poet. 

dpAuceipo), f. Kepw, to shear all round, Anth. P. 9. 56. 

d[A<j>iK€pcos, arc/, gen. <u, two-homed, Manetho I. 306., 4. 274. 

d|A<J>iKeiJ0o>, to cover all round, Hesych. 

dp.<j>iK£<t>a\os, ov, two-headed, Eubul. 'Stpiyy. I. 10 (in poet, form dpupi- 
xitpaXXos) ; aiciXovs to d\i<p. the double-headed part, Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 
5. II. of a couch, having two places for the head, i. e. two ends, 

Poll. 10. 36; d/j.<p. KaOihpa Synes. 158 C (al. KviipaXXos). 

dp.AiKtvijpop.ai, Dep. to go wailing about, Ap. Rh. I. 8S2. 

dpAiKuuv, ov, gen. ovos, with pillars all round, like TrepiaTvXos, Soph. 
Ant. 285. \-iciojv\ 

dp-AiKXao-ros, ov, (KXdai) broken all round, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

d|idnKXauTOs, ov, mourned around, Opp. H. 4. 257- 

dpAinXdw, f. daai, to break all in pieces, Q^ Sm. 8. 345- 

dp.<|>iKXivT|s, is, (kXlvoj) unsteady, uncertain, x a P^ Philo 2. 548. Adv., 
-vws 'i\tiv to be in doubt, Id. 2. 171. 

dp.d'iKXtpfco, to wash ox flood around, Orph. Arg. 271. 

dficjjiKVuo-roG, ov, washed or flooded around, Soph. Tr. 75 2 - 

dp.d>iKV€<|>aXXos, ov, with cushio?is at both ends, v. dpufwticpaXos. 

dp.<j>iKve<}>T]S, is, dark all round, ap. Synes. 140 D. 

dpduKoiAos, ov, hollowed all round, quite hollow, Suid. 

dpd>iKOi-ros Tairqs, a coverlet, Suid. 

dp.<j>iKoXXos, ov, glued all round: — KXivn u/Jxp. (ace. to Hesych.) a 
couch with two ends fixed on, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 10 ; cf. irapaKoXXos. 

dp.d>iKop«i>, to tend on all sides or carefully, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

dp.AiKop.os, ov, with hair all round, Anth. P. 9. 516 : — thick-leaf ed, 
6dp.va> vtt' dpL(piKOfi.a> II. 17. 677, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 

d|A<j)iKOTros, ov, {itbuTw, KoiTTJvai) two-edged, Eumath. 109. 7. 

dp.<j>LKopos, 6, the middle of three brothers, Suid. 

dpAiKOupos, ov, v. vepiKovpos. 

dp,<j>iKpuvos, ov, = djicpiKap-qvos, Eur. H. F. 1 274. II. sur- 

rounding the head, Anth. P. 6. 90, in Ion. form -icprjvos. 

dpd>iKp6p.ap.ai, Pass, to hang round, tppivas dp^piKpiprnvTai iXw'iScs 
Pind. I. 2. 64, cf. O. 7. 44. 

au.AiKpe|j.T]s. is, hanging around, okottcXos Anth. P. 9. 90 : — hanging 
round the shoulder, cpapiTprj Anth. Plan. 212. 

dn4>iKpT|p.vos, ov, with cliffs all round, ayicos Eur. Bacch. 1049. II. 

metaph., dvaTij dpup. deceit which is always on the edge of the preci- 
pice, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16: — \p&nr)p.o. d/j.<p. a captious question, 
Greg. Naz. 

d|i(j>CicpT|vos, ov, Ion. for dpupiitpavos, q. v. 

ap-AiKpinrra), to cover or hide on every side, toiov viipos dpupi crc upv- 
•htu Eur. Hec. 907. 

apAiKTioves, arc/, 01, (/m'£a>) they that dwell round or near, next neigh- 
bours, also irtpiKTLOvis, Hdt. 8. 104, Pind. P. 4. 1 18., 10. 12, N. 6. 40; 
cf. sq. 

'ApAiK-ruoves, arc/, 01, the Amphictyons, deputies of the state associated 
in an d/xcpucTvovla ; and also = dfupiKTvovia, an Amphictyonic League. — 
There were several in Greece, but the one which almost appropriated the 
name was that which met twice a year, in the spring at Delphi, in the 
autumn at Anthela near Thermopylae (hence called YivXa'ia, q. v.), Hdt. 
5. 62., 7. 200, 213, 228, C. I. nos. 158 § I, 159. 20 sq., etc. :— instituted 
(ace. to Parian Chron.) B.C. 1522; but (ace. to others) after Homer. 
Its twelve members included the principal Hellenic States, which sent to 
it deputies of two classes, -nvXayopoi and hpop-vrmoves (qq. v.) : its ob- 
jects were to maintain the common interests of Greece, v. Aeschin. p. 43, 
Paus. 10. 8 ; but afterwards it became a mere machine in the hands of 
powerful states, 77 iv AeXrpoTs aiud Dem. 63. ult. The Ancients derived 
the name from a hero Amphictyon, cf. Hdt. 7. 200 : but the word doubt- 
less was orig. the same as dfJ.<pucTwvt$ or Trep^/cTwves, cf. Timae. s. v., . 


tijufpiicapyvos — uiicptp-aofiat. 


Anaximen. ap. Harp. s. v., Paus. I. c, etc. ; and so it is sometimes spelt 
in Inscrr., C. I. no. 1688. 16, 41, 42 (but with v in line 20). — Cf. Titt- 
mann iiber d. Amphiktyonenbund (1812), Bockh Pind. N. 6. 40, Niebuhr 
Kleine Schr. 2. 158 sqq., Herm. Pol. Ant. §§ II. 14. II. the 

presidents of the Pythian games. 
'ApAiKTtvovetio), to be a member of the Amphictyonic Council, C.I. no. 

1058. 10. 
'ApAiK-rvovCa, 77, the Amphictyonic League, or its rights, Dem. 62. I., 

153. 14. 2. generally, a League (cf. 'ApupucTvoves), Strabo 374. 

'ApAiKTUoviKos, ij, 6v, Amphictyonic, belonging to the Amphictyons or 
their League, 'Apap. Slicai trials in their court, Dem. 331. 29 ; hpd 'Ap.ip. 
offerings made at their meeting, Lex ap. Dem. 632. I ; iroXepios 'Ap.<p. 
Dem. 275. 20; rd xpVl mTa T( * 'A/x<p. C. I. no. 16S8. 7, cf. 26. 

'Ap.d>iKTUovis, iSos, 77, fern, of foreg. ; 'Apup. (sc. irdXis), a city or state 
in the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin. 43. 21. II. a name of 

Demeter at Anthela, the meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Council, Hdt. 

7. 200. 
dp.<juicCKda>, to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 

dp.<j>iKVKX6op.ai, Pass, to surround, dptxpl Si kvkXovvto vfjaov Aesch. 
Pers. 458. — The Act. occurs in Byz. 

dp.<!>i.K'uXiv8ii>, aor. -iKvXXaa, to roll about, cpaaydvw d/xcpinvXiaais Pind. 
N. 8. 40 ; cf. irepnreT-qs I. 3. 
dp.({)iKJjveo», deoscidare, Q^. Sm. 7- 328, in aor. dpupiKvaai. 
dp-duKvireXXos, ov, in Horn, always Siiras d/j.<pitcimeXXov, a double cup, 
such as forms a KimtXXov both at top and bottom, II. I. 584, etc.; v. ■ 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9, who compares the cell of a honeycomb to it : — ■ 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., and v. dpupi9eTos. 

d|j,cj)iKupTOS, ov, curved on each side, like the moon in its third quarter, 
gibbons, Theophr. de Sign. Pluv. 4. 7, Luc. Icarom. 20, Plut. 2. 157 B, 
etc. ; cf. firjvoaSrjS, Si\6toixos. 

d[i(|5iKvpT6o[ji.ai, Pass, to be d/MplnvpTos, of the moon, Manetho 6. 575, 
in tmesi. 

dpcjjiXfiXos, ov, chattering incessantly, Ar. Ran. 678. 

dp.<j)i.Xa(ipdvaj, to take hold of on all sides, Hipp. Art. 802. 

du,cJ5iXdrf)ei.a or — la, t/, compass, fulness, wealth, Cic. ad Q^ Fr. 2. 6, 3, 
Hesych., A. B. 389. 

dp.cbi.Xa<i>T)s, is, (ace. to the old Gramm. from Xaffeiv, and so) taking 
in on all sides, far-spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4. 172, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B ; hence, 2. thickly grown, thick, dfxrp. dXcros SivSptotv Call. 

Cer. 27, cf. Ael. N. A. 7. 6 ; also of hair, Philostr. 873, etc. ; d/j.cp. <poXi- 
Stooi hpaKaiv Nonn. : — then, 3. generally, large, vast, huge, kXi- 

(pavTfs Hdt. 3. 114; iWos Ap. Rh. 4. 1366 ; vrjaos lb. 983 ; traaTas 
Theocr. 24. 46 ; \dpos Call. Dian. 3 ; etc. : — also great, abundant, exces- 
sive, Svva/xis Pind. O. 9. 122 ; fipovrai, yiitv Hdt. 4. 28, 50; Soats d/x<p. 
a large, bounteous gift, Aesch. Ag. 1015 ; 700s d/xep. a universal wail, Id. 
Cho. 331 : — rarely of persons, as djjUpiXa<p-qs Tixvn great in art, Call. 
Apoll. 42. Adv. -cpws, Plut. Eum. 6. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 985.— Rare in Att. Prose. (Cf. Curt. 2. 108.) 

dp.dnXaxa.ivai, to dig or hoe round, tpvrov dpup^Xaxaiviv Od. 24. 242. 

dp.diiXf'ya), to dispute about, tl Xen. An. I. 5, II : foil, by /«j .. , to dis- 
pute, question that a thing is, Xen. Apol. 12. 

dp.A>i.XeiTra>, to forsake utterly, Q^ Sm. 12. 106. 

d|xd>iX6KTOS, ov, discussed on all hands, doubtful, Lat. anceps, Trr/fiara, 
Aesch. Ag. 881 : so Adv. -tojs, Id. Theb. 800^ II. act. disputing, 

captious, epis Eur. Phoen. 500; dixtp. tlvai tWi to be at issue, quarrel for 
a thing, Aesch. Ag. 15S5. 

dp.<j)iXtvos, ov, = XtvuStTOS, Soph. Fr. 43. 

dp.<f>'..XiiTT|s, is, (Xeinoj) defective at both ends, of certain metres, 
Gramm. 

dp,<j>iXixH-dJa>, to lick all round, Opp. H. 4. 1 1 5, in tmesi. 

dp.4iXo-yEop.ai, Dep. to dispute, doubt, irepi tivos, like d/MpiXiyco, Plut. 
Lys. 22. The Act. in Joseph. A. J. 18. 1, 4. 

dp-AiAo-yCa, 7), dispute, debate, doubt, Hes. Th. 229 ; d/j.<p. %x eiV > Sia- 
Xvuv Plut. Comp. Arist. c. Cat. 4, Ages. 28. [Long in 2nd syll., metri 
grat., Hes. 1. c] 

dp-AiXoYOS, ov, disputed, disputable, questionable, dya9d Xen. Mem. 4. 
2,34; to. d/X(piXoya disputed points, Thuc. 4. 1 1 8., 5.79," dpupiXoyov 
yiyv€Tai ti irpos Tiva a dispute on a point takes place with some one, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 10. 2. uncertain, wavering, dpupiXoya as Adv., 

Eur. I. T. 655. II. act. disputatious, jarring, vuktj Soph. Ant. 

Ill; op7at Eur. Med. 636. Cf. d/MpiXeicTos. 

dp-ACXoijos, ov, slanting both ways, d/x<piXo£a p.avTeveo9at to divine all 
ambiguously, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 5. 

dp.d>iXod)OS, ov, encompassing the neck, £vyov Soph. Ant. 35 1. 

dpAiXiJKT) vv£, 77, in II. 7. 433, the morning-twilight, gray of morning, 
elsewh. XvKofws : in Ap. Rh. without vv£, 2. 671. No masc. d/xcpiXvicos 
is found. (V. sub *XvKrj.) 

dpiipaKpos, ov, long at both ends : — o &fi<p. the metrical foot amphi- 
macer, - o -, as O(5i7rous, Gramm. : also called creticus. 

dud>ip,aXXos, ov, woolly on both sides, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 7. 57. 

*dp-4>i-p-aopai, assumed as pres. of an aor. found in Od. 20. 152, 


a,u(pifxap7rru) — cifUpnrpoa-TvXo?. 


85 


CTruyyoiai rpanifas jrdaas dfKpipLaaaaOe wipe the tables all round 
■with sponges ; the indie. dfi(pepido-acr6e in Q^ Sm. 9. 428. Cf. im- 
ixaiopm. 

dpAtp-dpirrco, to grasp all round, feel or handle, Ap. Rh. 3. 147, Opp. 
H. 5. 636, — in pf. dp.(pipip.apTra. 

dp.A1p.acrxa.X0s, ov, covering both arms, two-sleeved, dpup. ^ltiIuv Ar. 
Eq. 8S2 ; cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 26, Miiller Archiiol. § 337. 3. 

dpAipaTOpes, Dor. for dp<pip.r)TOp(s, Eur. 

dp.<))LjxoXT|TOS, ov, fought about or for, Anth. P. 7. 705 ; cf. irepi/ua- 

\7jT0S. 

dpAipdvopai. Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to fight round, 
and that, 1. c. ace. to assail, attack, besiege, "XXiov dpupepidxovro 

II. 6. 461 ; Tpw&v ituXiv 9. 412 ; aTparuv dp.<p. 16. 73. 2. c. gen. 

to fight for, as for a prize, both of defenders and assailants, TCi'xeos 
apupepi. 15. 391 ; viicvos ol Sr) d/j.<p. II. 18. 20. 

dpAipeXas, ptiXatva, /liXdv, black all round: in Horn, always (ppives 
apupifikXaivai, — which can in some places be taken to mean darkened by 
rage or sorrow, II. 1. 103., 17. 83, Od. 4. 661 ; but not so in II. 17. 499, 
573; so that it probably always refers to the position of the eppives or 
midriff, as being wrapt in darkness, dark-seated : — generally, dpup. kovis 
coal-black dust, Anth. P. 7. 738. 
dpAipc'Xei, to be a care to, tlv'l Ch Sm. 5. 190, in pf. pLiprjXa. 

dp.(|)ip.epifop.ai, Pass, to be completely parted, Anth. P. 9. 662. 

d|i.cJ>t|AT|TOpes, 01, at, (nr/TTjp) brothers or sisters by different mothers, 
but the same father, Aesch. Fr. 68, Eur. Andr. 465 ; cf. aixcpnTaTopss. 

dp.Aip.fJTpi.os, ov, (prjrpa) round the womb, concerning it, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 2. tcl dpLtpipLTjTpia, a ship's bottom, next the keel, elsewh. 

IfKoiXia, Poll. I. 87. II. {nrjTTjp) = foreg., Lye. 19. 

dp<j>ipi-yfjs, is, well mixed, Hesych. 

dp.Aip.i'Yvupi., to mix up well, aor. 2 pass, diupipuyeiaa Orph. Fr. 7. 21. 

dp.A1p.iT0s, ov, with double woof or thread, our dimity, Poll. 7. 57., 
10. 38. 

dp.tJHp.vrcdop.ai., Dep., properly of cattle : then, Sd-rreSov 8' arrav dp.<pi- 
y.kp.vKt the floor echoed to the song of Circe, Od. 10. 227. 

dpAivdco, to flow round about, vdwp dpupivdov Emped. 282. 

dp.<j>i.veiKT|S, is, contested on all sides, eagerly wooed, of Helen, Aesch. 
Ag. 686 ; of Deianira, Soph. Tr. 104 : cf. dpi(pip.dxT)Tos. 

dpAivei!<T|TOs, ov, (veiKiw) = foreg., Soph. Tr. 527. 

dp<j>ivlpopai, Med., properly of cattle, to feed around : then, generally, 
to dwell round, c. ace. loci, 'TdpiroXiv dpi.(pevipovTO II. 2. 5 2 1 ; "OXvpirov 
dpup., of the gods, 18. 186; 'Wdx-nv Od. 19. 132 : — oXfios ere dficp. en- 
compasses thee, Pind. P. 5. 18. II. of fire, to spread, gain ground, 
Byz. : cf. vip.op.ai. 

dpAiveuco, to nod this way and that way, Anth. P. 9. 7°9- 

dp-Aivoeco, to think both ways, doubt, dpupivoS/.. , irSis eiSus dv-iXoyqcoi 
Soph. Ant. 376. 

dpAivoos, ov, looking at both sides, Timo 29. 

dp.Ai.vcop.dco, in Aesch. P'r. 291, to surround: — dub. in h. Horn. 
Cer. 373. 

dpAi£eco, to smooth all round, noppLov . . dpcpigfaa xaXicoi Od. 23. 196. 

ap.<t>i£oos, ov, contr. |ovs, ovv, polishing all round, aicirrapvov Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205. 

dpACov, ov, to, = dpifUo/xa, Soph. Fr. 370, Dion. H. 4. 76. (From 
dp<pl, as divrios from dvri.) 

dpAioptcia, 77, a mutual oath, i. e. taken by each party in a lawsuit, Poll. 
S. 122, Hesych. 

aps{>i7raY?f|S, is, (Trr/yvvpi) set all round, nvi with.. , Nonn. D. 5. 362. 

dpAiiraA.TOS, ov, tossed about, reechoing, avdrj Anth. P. 15. 27. 

dpA'.Tra\vvco, to scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 247. 

dpAt-iraTao-o-co, to strike on all sides, Anth. P. 9. 643. 

apAiiraTOpes, 01, at, brothers or sisters by the same mother but different 
fathers, cf. dpupipirjropts, Suid. 

dpAureSdco, f. Tjaai, to fetter all round, Opp. H. 2. 34. 

dpAlrreSos, ov, surrounded by a plain, Pind. P. 9. 94. 

dpAure'AeKKOs, ov, f. 1. for dp.<pl rreXiicicy in II. 13. 612. 

apcj)i.ir€\opai, Dep. to be or float around, of music, tfris ditovuvTtaai 
vearrdrrj dpupnriXrjTai Od. I. 352. 

upAi/rrevopai., Ep. Dep., used only in pres. and impf., = rrivopai dp<pi 
Tji/i or Tivd, to be busied about, take charge of, c. ace. pers., 01 jxtv zrarip' 
dfupeirivovTO Od. 15. 467 ; esp. of people tending a wounded man, II. 4. 
220., 16. 28, Od. 19. 455; — mostly in good sense; but also, tcV ov 
kvv€s dpupttrivovTO the dogs made not a meal of him, II. 23. 184, cf. 21. 
203 : — c. ace. rei, Su>pa..d/Mp. 19. 278. 

dp<t>iTrepuo-Tapcu, Pass, to stand around, Q^ Sm. 3. 201. 

dpcJHTrtpiKTioves, tav, 01, the dwellers all around, Callin. I. 2, Theogn. 
1058. 

dpAiiTcpi|, Adv. all around, cited from Hipp. 

dp^tTrcpiTrXafco, to make to wander all about, Paul. Sil. Ambo 268. 

dpc[>iT6pfnr\dcrcropai, Pass, to be put round like a mould, Orph. 
Lith. 80. 

dp.Ai-ir£pi',TXeY8T|V ! Adv. twined round, Anth. P. 5. 27G. , 


dpAiirepnTTcoo-o-o), to tremble all about, Q^ Sm. 12. 472. 

dpcfHTrepio-Kcupco, to skip all about, Opp. H. I. 190. 

dp.<j>i/7T€pi.crT6ivopai., (oreivus, arevos) Pass, to be pressed or crowded on 
all sides, Call. Del. 1 79. 

djxcj)iTr6pia-T€<j)opai, Pass, to be put round as a crown, dXX' ov 01 x«P IS 
dp«ptTr€piaTi(p(Tai kiriteoi grace crowns not his words, Od. 8. 175. 

dpAnrepicTTpaiAdco, Frequent, of -arpi<pcu, to keep turning about all 
ways, "Efcrcup 5' dp.cpnreptOT puitpa KaXXirpixas i'-rnrovs II. 8. 348. 

dp.AiTrepi.o-AiYY &> > t0 bind all round, Nonn. D. 48. 338. 

dpAiiTEpiTpopeco, to tremble all over, Opp. H. 4. 193. 

dpAuTrepiTpuJco, to chirp or twitter round about, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

dp.<j>nTepi(£9i.vti0co, to decay or die all around, h. Horn. Ven. 272. 

dpcj)iTrepiApio-crco, to bristle cdl round, all over, Opp. H. 4. 54. 

dpAnrCTawupi, to spread round, dpupureTdaaas vwtov Orph. Lith. 

643- 
duAiTf€Top.cii, Dep. to fly around, c. ace, Opp. H. 2. 448. 
dpAi-iTT|-yvwpai, Pass, to be fixed around, aor. 2 dpcpiwayfjvai, Opp. H. 

1. 241, 297. 

dpAimd£co, Dor. for -mifa, to squeeze all round, hug, [rdv x^f^apov] 
XaXaTs djj.<JH-rria^ e Xvkos Theocr. Ep. 6. 4. 

dpAimiTTco, to fall upon and embrace, to embrace eagerly, c. ace, ipiXov 
TTootv dpKpnreoovoa Od. 8. 523 ; so (in poet, form), dpupiwirvovaa tu gov 
yuvv Eur. Supp. 278 ; c. dat., ovt dpupnr'nnwv fjTojxacnv embracing so as 
to kiss, Soph. Tr. 938 : — metaph., like Lat. amplector, Wvos AoKpwv 
dpifiireoov fiiXiTL Pind. O. 10 (11). 1 18. 

dp.cj)iTrXeKf|S, is, = sq., Orph. Arg. 605. 

dp.<j>iTrX6KT0S, ov, intertwined, Soph. Tr. 520; cf. KXi/xa£. 

dpAiiTXtKCo, to twine round, KtioGoj oopv plot purov dpicpiirXitcziv dpd- 
Xvais Eur. Erecth. 13. I, Orph., etc. ; avpav dft<pnrXiKuv «a?v.a/nois, of a 
musician, Telest. 4 Bgk. 

dpAiTrXt]rCTOs, ov, beaten on all sides, IffSpiol Hesych. II. act. 

beating on all sides, f>66ia Soph. Phil. 688. 

dpAcirXT]!, 7770s, u, ?), striking with both sides, double-biting, (pdayavav 
Soph. Tr. 930; dpciO. T. 417. II. = foreg. 1, Paul. Sil. Ambo 252. 

dp,AiirXi£, Adv. at full stride, long striding, Soph. Fr. 538. 

dp(j)iTrXicro-co, to stride out, Poeta ap. Poll. 2. 172. 

dpAurXwco, to wash all over, Hipp. 649. 31. 

d|xAiTroKos, ov, = dp.<pipiaXXos, Hesych. 

dpAiiroXciov, To, = irepnr6Xiov, Inscr. ap. Mull. Aegin. p. 160. 

dpAnroXeVico, Ep. Verb (used by Hdt.) used by the best writers only in 
pres. : f. -evaa Or. Sib. 3. 481 : aor., lb. 353, C. I. nos. 5742, 5754: — 
to serve as an attendant, to be busied about, take care of, jiiov, opxarov, 
imrovs Od. 18. 254., 24. 244 (never in II.), h. Horn. Merc. 568 : esp. of 
slaves, hence to serve, have the care of, dpttynroXajovcav ipbv Aids Hdt. 

2. 56. 2. absol., [rds Kovpas~\ tbooav . . 'Epivvaiv dpupiwoXcvuv 
Od. 20. 78, cf. Hes. Op. 801. 3. c. dat. to minister to, Q^ Sm. 13. 
270, C.I. 11. c. Cf. sq. 

dpAi-iroXIco, later form of foreg., and like it mostly used in pres., (aor. 

1, Pind. N. 8. 1 1), to attend constantly, rivd of old age, Pind. P. 4. 2S0 : 
to attend on, watch, guard, 'Ipiipav Id. 0. 12. 2 : also to tend, treat gently, 
Lat. fovere, rpwpiav 'iXiceos Id. P. 4. 483. 2. c. dat., to attend, 
minister to, Soph. O. C. 680 ; also, dpixp. eppevi Bacchyl. 19. 3. c. 
gen. rei, to be ministers of, Kvnpias Sdjpaiv Pind. N. 8. II. 

dpAiTToXia or -Eia, 77, the office of attendant priest, Diod. 16. 70. 

dpAiiroXis, poet. dpcjjiirToXis, o, 77, pressing a city o?i all sides, uvdy/CT] 
djj.(piiTToXis Aesch. Cho. 72; or ace. to Herm., duplicis sedis necessitas, 
of captives removed to another city. II. as Subst., dpirp., 77, a 

city between two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4. 102. 

dp.<|>iTroXos, ov, (iriXoj, itoXiai) strictly being about, busied about, busy, 
epith. of Kvirpis, Soph. Tr. 860 : — but in Horn, and Hdt. only as fern. 
Subst., a handmaid, waiting-woman, like 6ipdiraiva, opp. to the common 
maids and female slaves (8/icuai, SovXai) : in Od., the dpupliroXot appear 
in their mistress's train, I. 331., 6. 199, etc.; so, Xdfier' dpup'nroXoi 
ypaias ajuvovs Eur. Supp. 1 1 15 : — in Horn., sometimes joined with an- 
other Subst., dpL<p. Tapir], dpup. ypavs the housekeeper, the old woman in 
waiting, II. 24. 302, Od. 1. 191 : — later, a handmaid of the gods, priestess, 
9ids Eur. I. T. 1 1 14. 2. as masc, an attendant, follower, Pind. O. • 

6. 53, Eur. Incert. 73 : a priest, Plut. Comp. Demetr. c. Ant. 3. II. 

in pass, sense, as Adj., tipup. Tup/3os, the much-frequented tomb, Pind. O. 
1.^149. 

dpcj)i.iTOV€opai, Dep. (rroviai) to attend to, take charge of, provide for, 
rdde b" dpt,<pnrovr]aup.(6' II. 23. 159 ; kuvov iceipaXrjv . . "iltpaioros .. dpxp- 
movrjOr) of the funeral fire, Archil. II. 

dpfAnroTaopcu, Dep. to fly round and round, of a bird, dpKptn OTa.ro 
11.2.315. 

dptJj-iiriTOi., wv, 01, horsemen who (in riding) vaulted from one horse to 
another, Lat. desultores, Ael. Tact. 37. 

dpA-HTTroTo£6Tcu, 01, light cavalry, the same as apupimroi, but also 
armed with bows, Diod. 19. 29 (with v. 11. d<j>~ or i<p-urnoTo£oTai), Plut. 

2. 197 C. 

dp.<j>iirpooTvXos, ov, having a double prostyle, Vitruv. 3. 1 (2). 


86 

djjuJHirpoo-wiros, ov, with a face before and behind, double-faced, Lat. 
bifrons, Emped. 214, Plut. Num. 19, Ael. N. A. 16. 29. 

dp.d>iiTpvp.vos vavs, a ship with two stems, i. e. with a rudder behind 
and before, Soph. Fr. 135 : also dp.<t>iTrpcppos, ov, with tivo prows, Galen.: 
cf. Siirpwpos. 

dp.c|>i.-iTToXc(ji.o-iTT)ST]cri-crTpaTOS, ov, Comic word of Eupolis (Incert. 
70) of uncertain sense. 

dp.(j)CirToXis, poet, for d/xcpiiroXis, q. v. 

dp.<J>iirnjcrcr<o, to clasp around, embrace; Med., Opp. H.4. 2S9, in tmesi. 

dp.<(>nrTCxT|, V< a folding round, embrace, aw/xaTos 80s d/xcpmTvxds 
Eur. Ion 519. 

dp.(j>iirBXos, ov, with two entrances, Eur. Med. 135. 

dp.tjjCirCpos, ov, (irvp) surrounded by fire, with fire all round, Tp.iiroSes 
Soph. Aj. 1405 (cf. d/xcpi@aiva> n) ; icepavv6s, irevK-n Eur. Ion 213, 
716. II. in Soph. Tr. 214, epith. of Artemis as bearing a torch 

in either hand, cf. O. T. 206. 

dp,<j>ipp6irrjs, es, (/5eircu) inclining both ways, of a balance : to d/xcp. 
ambiguity, Eust. 1394. 18. Adv. -mSs, Id. 200. II. 

dp.<JHppT)Y v u|Ai., to rend all in pieces, aor. 2 pass. d/xcpipayds Q^ Sm. 
i-,39- 

dp.cj>ippr)S'f)s, (S, (pecu) = Trepippr/Sr/s. 

ap.4>ippo-iros. ov, = dix<pipptTn)s, Polyaen. 2. I, 23. 

d|i.<t>ippco£. wyos, o, f), split around, full of clefts, Ap. Rh. I. 995. 

dp.<()Cp'UTOS, rj, ov, {pia}) flowed around : in Od. always in fern. d/xcpi- 
pvTT] as epith. of islands, as 1.50; but, d/xcpipvTOS as fern., Soph. Aj. 
134: — d|x<j>ippuTos, ov, Hes. Th. 983, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163, 164, 
Pind., etc. 

'AM$I'2, properly d/xcpi, as fi*XP LS = j" e X/"> t> ut rn° sti y use d as 
Adv. : 1. on or at both sides, d/xcpis dpwyoi helpers on either hand, 

to each parly, II. 18. 502, cf. 519 ; a/xapTrj oovpaeiv d/xcpis [0dXev~\ threw 
with spears from both hands at once, II. 21. 162 : hence, 2. gene- 

rally, aromid, round about, d/xcpls eivres II. 24. 488 ; d/xcph lowv having 
looked about, Hes. Op. 699, (v. infr. B. 1) ; d/xcpls tx (iv t0 surround, en- 
compass, Od. 8. 340 ; but also, to have or carry on both sides, 3. 486 ; 
(and also to keep apart, ut mox infra). II. from the notion of 

071 both sides, comes that of apart, asunder (like x^P^^ °^'x a )' 7 < " a!/ ital 
oipavbv d/xcpls tx iLV to keep heaven and earth asunder, Od. 1. 54 ; d/xcpls 
eepyecv to keep apart, II. 13. 706 ; d/xcpls dyfjvai to snap in twain, II. 
559; d/xcpls /xivov = l8ia i/xavov, 15.709: hence, d/xcpls cppa(ea9ai to 
think separately, each for himself, i.e. to disagree, II. 2. 13 ; so, adepts 
eppovetv 13.345; d/xcpls iKama dpeoQai to ask each by itself, i.e. one 
after another, Od. 19. 46. — Cf. d/xcpi E. 2. III. the sense of 

between, ascribed to d/xcpls in II. 3. 115., 7.342, is rejected by Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 9, who in both places interprets it about, all round. 

B. more rarely as Prep., I. c. gen. around, ap/xaTOS d/xcpls 

ISeTv to look all round his chariot, II. 2. 384. 2. apart from, far 

from, d/xcpls kicdvcuv elvai Od. 14. 352 ; d/xcpis tivos T/adai II. 8. 444; 
d/xcpls cpvXomSos Od. 16. 267 ; d/xcpls 6Sov aside from, out of the road, II. 
23. 393 ; d/xcpls dXr/6uy/s Parmen. no Karst. : also, hoQaros d/xcpis, in Pind. 
P. 4.450, ace. to Buttm., without garments, ace. to Bockh = d/xcp i, for a 
prize of a robe. — It sometimes follows and sometimes goes before the 
genit. II. rarely c. dat., like d/xcpi, oiorjpecu a£ovi d/xcpis II. 5. 

723. III. c. ace, like d/xcpi, about, around, always after its case, 

Kp6vov d/xcpis II. 14. 274 ; XlooiOT/iov d/xcpis Od. 6. 266, cf. 9. 400. 

The word is Ep. and Lyr., but most freq. in Horn. ; — never in Att., 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

dp.4>i-a-aX.6UO|Aai, Pass, to toss about, Anth.P. 5. 55. 

dp.<JHO-paiva, r/s, 7), (Paivoi) a kind of serpent, that can go either for- 
wards or backwards, Aesch. Ag. 1206, Nic. Th. 372. 

dp.4>i.a-|3acriT), 7), Ion. for d/xcpiapr/Tr/ois, is d/xcpicrl3ao~ias dcpucveToQai 
rivi to come to controversy with one, Hdt. 4. 14; d/xcp, Xoycav 8. 81. 

dp.<j>io-(3aT€co, Ion. for d/xcpia$r/Tkco. 

dp.<j>icr|3aTOS, ov, = d/xcpicT@7]Tr]TOs, Hellanic. 177. 

d(JUJ>uj-p-r|T«o, Ion. -fjaTCO) Hdt. : impf. r//xcpw$r/Tovv or y/xcp€O0- : fut. 
-r/aco : aor. r/jxcpialir/Tr/o'a or r//xcpecj(i- : — Pass., fut. of med. form -r/oo- 
/xac Plat. Theaet. 171 B : aor. 7//xcpio-fir/Tr/9r/v or 7)/xcpeofi-. On the single 
or double augm., with regard to which the best Mss. of the same author 
vary, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 86. — -Hardly to be found but in Att. Prose. 

To go asunder, stand apart, and so to dissent, disagree, dispute, Lat. 
altercari, Hdt. 4. 14, and Att.; to dispute philosophically, argue, opp. to 
tpifa, Plat. Prot. 337 A, etc. : — Construct.: — d/xcp. nvi to disagree luith, 
t£> irp&Ttpov Xex^vTi Hdt. 9. 74, Plat. Soph. 246 B, etc.; nvl wept tivos 
Plat. Polit. 268 A, Isae. 44. 8 ; so, d/xcpicxP. rtvi tivos with a person for a 
-thing, Lys. 163. 2, Dem. 884. 26 ; without a dat., d/xcp. virip twos to dis- 
sent or dispute about a thing, Antipho 124. 15 ; c. gen. rei, for or about 
a thing, Isocr. 44 D ; i/pccptofir/Tzi rod a'nov Dem. 886. 9 ; d/xcp. ttjs iroXi- 
Tcias Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 7; Tpla rd d/xcpio fir/TovvTa ttjs Xoott/tos three things 
•which make a difference in . . , lb. 4. 8, 9 : — c. ace. rei, to dispute, tt)v 106- 
Tr/Ta Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 3 ; but mostly with neut. Adj., d/xcp. ti to argue a 
point, Andoc. 4. 38, Plat. Gorg. 472 D ; ovk dXr/99/ d/xcp. Plat. Menex. 242 
D :— -d/xcp. nvi to argue against or dispute a thing (v. d/xcpiaBr/Tr/Tiov) ; 


a.ficpnrpocrKiTTog—'afi.cpiTeivofitu. 


■wp6s two. Antipho 120. fin. ; rrpos ti Arist. Pol. 3. 13, I, Polyb., etc. : — 
d/xcp. /xj) elvai ti or ws ovk Igt'i ti to argue that a thing is not, dispute 
its being so, Plat. Phileb. 13 B, Rep. 476 D, etc. ; but, d/xcp. thai ti or ojs 
(or oTt) icni ti to maintain its being so, Id. Gorg. 452 C, Symp. 215 B ; 
d/xcp. irepl tovtojv, &s ov . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10 : — also c. inf., r/ixcptofir/Tei 
lit) d\r/6f/ Xeyav i/xe Dem. 347. 8 ; d/xcp. ti iivai Plat. Gorg. 452 C, cf. 
Dem. 833. 6 ; d/xcpio-pr/Twv dvi)p eivai Aeschin. 48. I : — absol., 01 d/xcpia- 
jir/TOvvTis the disputants, Dem. 1 1 75. II : — Pass, to be the subject of dis- 
pute, to be in question, d/xcpKj^r/T€iTai ti Plat. Rep. 58 1 E, etc. ; or im- 
pers., d/xcpioPr/rciiTai irtpi ti Id. Soph. 225 B ; irepi tivos Id. Rep. 457 E ; 
d/xcpiafir/TtiTai /xr/ iivai ti it is questioned, disputed, Id. Polit. 276 B ; 
6 TToXiT-i/s d/xcp. is a debatable term, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 2 : — to\ d/xcpio @tjtov- 
/xeva, = d/xcpiafir/Ty'/ixaTa, Thuc. 6. 10., 7. 18, Isocr. 44 C, Plat. Legg. 
641 D, etc. 

dp.<j)io-pTiTTj[Aa, aros, to, a point in dispute, question, Plat. Theaet. 158 B, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 4 : a position maintained in argument, Plat. Phileb. init. 

dp.(j>io-f3T|T'f)o-i|xos, ov, disputable, questionable, doubtful, Antipho 120. 
41, Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.; x^P a a.p'P- debatable ground, Xen. Hel. 3. 
5, 3, Dem. 87. 13 : Td d/xcp. doubtful points, Plat. Legg. 954 C ; ovKtT 
iv d/xcpia^r/TT/ai/xcv ra wpdy/xaTa r/v Dem. 274. 5. 

dp.<()itrpT]TT|(ris, ecus, t), a dispute, controversy, debate, d/xcp. yiyvcTai (or 
Ictti) irepi tivos Plat. Phil. 15 A, Rep. 533 D ; d/xcpiffPr/Tr/cnv viroXt'meiv 
to leave room for dispute, Antipho 131. 17 ; d/xcp. iroitiv Lys. 148. 30; 
d/xcpia$T/Tr/aiv 4'x^t it admits of question, Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2 ; d/xcp. 
eOTai Tcvas apx^iv 8ti Id. Pol. 3. 13, 5. 

d|x<j>io-|3T|TT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must argue against, dispute, tois dprj- 
/xivots Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 5. 

dp.<f)icrPif]TT)TLK6s, 77, dv, fond of disputing, disputatious, irepl ti Plat. 
Polit. 306 A : — 7), -kt) (sc. Texyrf) the art of disputing, Id. Soph. 226 A : 
to —kIiv, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 

dp.4>io-pT|TT)TOs, ov, disputed, debatable, yfj Thuc. 6. 6. 

dp.c|>icrKios, ov, (atad) throwing a shadow both ways, sometimes North, 
sometimes South, of those who live within the Tropics, Posidon. ap. Strab. 
1 35 ; cf. kTepuGKios, irtpiaiuos. II. shady all round, trtTpr/ Opp. 

H. I. 789. 

dp.4>io-TaTT|p, r/pos, 6, an examiner, known from the gloss of Hesych., 
d/xtnaTciTr/p (corr. -arr/p)' IfeTaorjjs. 

dp.(j)io-T«X\op.ai, Med. to fold round oneself, deck oneself in, gvOTib'a 
d/xcpiaTetXa/xevrj Theocr. 2. 74. 

d(x<))icrT€V<o, to sigh or groan around, Q^ Sm. 9. 440, etc. 

d(i4>io-T6pvos, ov, double-breasted, Emped. 214. 

dp.<j)io-Tecj)dv6op.ai, Pass., 6/xiXos d/xcpecxTecpdvcvTO an assembly (Lat. 
corona) stood all round, h. Horn. Ven. 1 20. 

dp.cf>i<TTe<})T|S, ts, placed round like a crown, II. 11.40: cf. sub d/xcpi- 
OTpecpT/s. II. brim-full, KpaTr/p Hesych., Suid. s. v. iinaTicpr/s. 

dp.<j>-C(TTTjp.i, to place round : prob. only used by Poets, and in Pass. 
d/xcpicjTa/xai, with the intr. aor. d/xcptaT-nv, Ep. 3 pi. d/xcpecXTav ; syncop. 
3 pi. pf. d/xcp(aTcicn — to stand around, absol., ^>i'A.oi 8' d/xcpicTTav eTaipoi 
II. 18. 233 ; /cXalajv b" d/xcpioTaO' 'oluXos 24. 712 ; d/xcpl Se a iaTr/aav 
Od. 24. 58 ; irtdiov d/xcpecTTdai. irdV Soph. 1. c. ; c. dat., d/xcpioTa/xai Tpa- 
TTtfais Soph. El. 192. II. Med. to investigate, Hesych., Tab. 

Heracl. p. 919. 

dp.<j>io-Ton,os, ov, with double mouth or opening, opvy/xa d/xcp. a tunnel, 
Hdt. 3. 60 : — generally, double, Xaffal KpaTr/pmv, Soph. O. C. 473 ; d/xcp. 
6vpi8es, of honeycombs, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9. 2. two-edged : esp. 

of a body of soldiers, facing both ways, Svva/xis, Tafis Polyb. 2. 28, 6., 

29»4- 

d|a.<})i<7TpaTdo[xai, Dep. to beleager, besiege, Ep. impf., d/xcptOTparrci- 
aiVTo ttoXiv II. 11. 713. 

d|X<J5io-Tp£(jj^s, e's, turning all ways, of a dragon's three heads, II. 1 1. 40, 
ubi olim d/xcpioTtcpUs: — also dp.d>ioTpa<}>T|S, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 12. 

d|x4>io-Tp6-yYOXos, ov, quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

dp.4>£o-Tpod)os, ov, turning to and fro, quick-turning, Lat. versatilisj 
(lapis d/xcp. = d/xcpuXioaa, Aesch. Supp. 882. 

d|i<j>io-4>dX\(a, to make to rotate, of a joint, Hipp. Art. 780 ; in Pass., 
Id. Mochl. 848. 

d[A<j>io-4>a\oas, fws, 7), a coming round, rotating, Hipp. Art. 833. 

dp.(jno-(j>-upa, t&, a kind of high shoes, Poll. 7. 94. 

dp.c|)io--(OTros, ov, open on all sides, Aesch. Fr. 32 : cf. irepicwn'/. 

d[Ji4>iTa\avTeijG), to iveigh on all sides, Nonn. D. I. 183. 

dp.cf>iTdXavTOS, ov, on the balance, wavering, Greg. Naz. 

dp.c|>iTd|ji.vci>, Ion. for d/xcpiTt/xvco, q. v. 

d|x<j>iTaviJto, = d/xcpiTiivaj, h. Horn. Merc. 49. 

dp.cjjiTdir'ris, t/tos, 6, a cloth 'haggy on both sides, Alex. 'Iaff. I : so, 
dp.(JHTams, iSos, 7), Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 746. 39. 

d|i.<j>iTaiTOS, ov, hairy or shaggy on both sides, KoiTai Lxx. 2. <5 

d/icp. = ioieg., Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B. 

dp-(j)t.Tdpdcrcrop.ai., Pass, to be troubled all round, aXbs d/xepnapacr- 
ao/xivas opv/xaySos Simon. 61 (7). 

dp.<()iT6ivo|iat, Pass, to be spread round or over, d/xcpiTaBeis Christod. 
Ecphr. 326, Opp. H. I. 163. 


a/m(piTei)(rjs — apLCporepog. 


ap.<j>iT6iXT|S, 4s, encompassing the walls, Xews Aesch. Theb. 290. 

dp.cf>iTep.vio, Ion. -Tap-vco, to cut off on all sides, intercept and surround, 
Lat. intercipio, rdpvovr dpcpl $oun> dy4Xas II. 18. 528. 

c|x4>iT€p|j.os. ov, bounded on all sides : — Adv. -pais, Soph. Fr. 125. 

d|ji<j>iT6iJxc>>, to make round about, plpf. pass. TtjOvs B' dp<pir4rvKro, of 
the sea round the shield of Achilles, Q^Sm. 5. 14. 

d(i<f>i."ri0ir][u, 3 sing. dpcptn0ei, Xenophan. I. 2, imper. dpxpiridei 
Theogn. : aor. indie. dp<pedr]ica, the other moods being supplied by aor. 2 
(v. riOrjpi). To put round, like dpxpifidXXa), Lat. circnmdo, Horn, 

mostly in tmesi, dpxpl 84 ol Kvvirjv KecpaXrjcptv ed-nicev II. IO. 261, cf. Od. 
13. 431 ; so, rots ddiKois dpcpirid-qat ireSas Solon 3. 33 ; av irep . . Koapov 
dp<pi8rj XP°t Eur. Med. 787, cf. El. 512, Or. 1042, etc. ; also, ar4(pavov 
dp<pl jcpara .. dpcpiBeivai Id. I. A. 1531 ; — c. ace. rei only, ^evyXrjv 
BvoXocpov dp<piridei Theogn. 847, cf. Theocr. 15. 40 : — (in Simon. Iamb. 
6. 116, for Beapbv dpcp4d-nitev . . iriSy, Koeler conj. tt487]s; and in Lye. 
1344, rpax^Xcp (evyXav dpupiOels ireBais, some emend, seems necessary): 
— Med. to put on, 6 b" dpcpiOero £t<pos Od. 21. 431 ; dp<p40ero aretpdvovs 
/cparbs em Anth. P. append. 308. — Pass, to be put on, Kvverj dpupirtOewa 
II. 10. 271. 2. rarely c. dat. rei, to cover with a thing, dpcpiQels 

icdpa ireitXois Eur. Hec. 432. 

ap.cj>i.Tivdo"cr&), to shake around, 8iK\tSas dp<periva£e . . npoodnrois 
slammed the door in my face, Anth. P. 5. 256. 

dp.<|>iTiTTv|3i£o>, to twitter or chirp around, in pres., Ar. Av. 235. 

dn4>iTop.os, ov, cutting on both sides, two-edged, 04\epvov Aesch. Ag. 
1496 ; A.07XCU, £'up-q Eur. Hipp. 1375, El. 164. 

d(i<j>LTopvos, ov, well-rounded, doiris Eur. Tro. 1 156. 

d(A<j)iTopvcoTOs, T), ov, = foreg., Lye. 7°4- 

d|ic()i.TpdxT]Xos, ov, around the neck, Schol. Soph. Ant. 350. 

d[i.<j>iTpcp-a), to tremble round one, dpcpl 5' ap' dpffpiatos eavbs rpipe 

n. 21. 507. 

dptf)LTp4)(&), to run round, surround, aiXfjv epuos dpcpi84Bpopev Archil. 
37 ; ff4Xas b" dp<p48papev Pind. P. 3. 69 ; Beir) 8' dp<piBeSpopev X°-P IS 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 89. 

ap.<j>i/rpT|s, fjTos, 6, fj, (frpdoi) = sq. : as Subst., dprpirprjs [sc. irerpa] a 
rock pierced through, a cave with double entrance, Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also 
neut., dpcpirprjs avXiov Soph. Phil. 19, cf. Lob. Aj. 323. 

dp.<J>iTpT]TOS, ov, (*rpdui) pierced through, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

'Ap.<j>iTpiT7), i), Amphitrite, Poseidon's wife, Horn. : poet, also for the 
sea, Dion. P. 99. [rpt] 

dp-cj)iTpid;, i0os, 6, (rpi/3co) rubbed all round ; metaph., like irepirpippa, 
of a practised knave, Theogn. in Cramer's An. Ox. 2. 98, cf. Hdn. ib. 3. 
286, who quotes it from Archil. (121). Hence in Hesych., dpfiTplftas- 
neptTTuis rerpi.pp4vov is corrected by Dind. dpfpirpiffas . . rerpipp4vovs. 

uu.cJx.Tpou.eoj, to tremble for, rov 5' dpep. teal BeiSta Od. 4. 820. 

ap.(j)iTpox6ci), to run round, to encompass, dpcpirpoxwoas Apollod. I. 9, 
12, — prob. from a Poet. 

dp.4>i/ruiros, ov, (tvtttoj, rviretv) two-edged, Q^ Sm. I. 159. 

dp.<j>i<})a6ivto, to beam around, a'lyXrj 84 piv dpep. h. Horn. Ap. 202. 

dp.(j>i<j>u.i]S, 4s, (<pdos) everywhere or ever visible, Arist. Mund. 4. 25 : cf. 
apxpupavr/s. 

dp.(j>i<|>aAos Kvvkr\, in II. 5. 743., II. 41, a helmet with cp&Xoi, i. e. studs 
or bosses, all round : or (ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. <paXos) a helmet 
whose <pdXos stretched from the forehead to the back of the neck : cf. re- 
Tpa<pdXrjpos. 

dp.<j>i<|>avT]S, 4s, (cpaivopai, (pavrjvai) visible all round, seen by all, known 
to all, Eur. Andr. 835. 2. of stars, visible morning and evening, or 

(ace. to others) rising and setting just before and after the sun, Arr. in 
Stob. Eel. 1. 588. 

dp.4>i(j>da), to shine all round, Orac. ap. Synes. 142 D. 

dp.<j>i<j)€po(i.ai, Pass, to be borne round, revolve, in impf., Q^ Sm. 5. 10. 

dp.<jn<j>o(3e'op.ci,i., Pass, to fear, tremble or quake all round, erapoi be piv 
dpfetpoPrjdev II. 16. 290 (al. dpxpl (po0-), cf. Q. Sm. 2. 546., II. 117. 

d(i.(j>i.<{>opeiJS, gen. ecus Ep. rjos, 6 : — (<p4pa>, (popiai) a large jar or pitcher 
with two handles, of gold, II. 23. 92, Od. 24. 74; of stone, Od. 13. 105 ; 
for keeping wine in, Od. 2. 290, etc.; so Simon. 2 1 3; as = perprjrrjs, 
Theopomp. Hist. 341 : used as a cinerary urn, II. 23. 92. (The later 
form was dpepopevs, q. v.) 

d|xc|>ic[)opiTT)S, <5, v. sub dpKpophijs. 

ap.<j>icj>pdJop.a.i., Med. to consider on all sides, consider well, dptpl paXa 
<ppd(ecr0e, cptXot II. 18. 254. 

dp.<|>ic)>va, f), (<pvco) = ap<pav£is, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, I. 

d|A<t>ic|>a>v, Cjvtos, u, properly part, from dp<pi(pdco, shining around: hence 
a kind of cake, so called because offered by torchlight to Munychian 
Artemis, Pherecr. Incert. 6, Philem. Tiro. I, cf. Ath. 645 A, Poll. 6. 75, 
E.M. 9 4 v 55. 

< *( x 4 >l X alv<0 > only in aor. -exavov, the pres. being dfupixaffica), q. v. : — 
to gape round, gape for, c. ace, i/j.1 p!kv Krjp dpipexave II. 23. 79 ; dp- 
(piXO-vwv iTTTdirvXov ar6pa Soph. Ant. 1 18 ; c. dat., Opp. H. 3. 1 78 : of 
a fish, dy/tiarpov buXiov irXdvov dpupixavovoa Anth. P. 7. 702. 

d|i.c)>ixa.iTOS, ov, with leaves all round, Diod. 2. 53. 

dp.<j)ixaVT|S, is, gaping wide, Abyden. ap. Euseb. P. E. 9. 2. <; 


dp-^ixapdoro-a), to scratch or mark around, Manetho 2. 66. 

dp.c|>i.xdo-Kfc), = — xa'ivaj, piaarbv dpcpex aa!/c ' ^ov Aesch. Cho. 545- 

dp-c^ixfC"), to pour around, Lat. circumfundere : to pour or spread over, 
dficpl 5' dp' ippioiv x* e Siffpara Od. 8. 278 : — mostly in Pass, to be 
poured or shed around, wapos koviv dp<pixvOrjvai II. 23. 764 ; c. ace., Oeiij 
Se p.iv dp<pix VT ' bp.<pr) II. 2. 41 ; rrjv dxos dptpex^" 1 ) Od. 4. 716 ; dpupi- 
XvOiv yfjpas Mimn. 5 ; dptpl Bi ffirobbv Kapa icex^p^Sa. we have ashes 
poured over our head, Eur. Snpp. 826: — also, like Lat. circumfundi, to 
embrace, dp.tpixvQds irarepa Od. 16. 214; absol., Ib. 22. 498. 

dp-cfaxoAoop-ai., Pass, to be angry on account of, c. gen. rei, Greg. Naz. 

dpxjaxopevco, to dance around, Critias 15. 5 (or Eur. Pir. 2), Anth P. 
9.83. 

dp.cfx.xpiop.ai, Med. to anoint oneself all over, dp<pl 5' eXaia) xP'ffo/rat 
Od. 6. 219. The Act. in Byz. 

dp.<j>ixpCcros, ov, gilded all over, (pdayavov Eur. Hec. 543. 

du,<j>iX'i' T0 S, ov, poured around ; thrown up around, tuxos dpxplxvTOV, 
i.e. an earthen wall, II. 20. 145, cf. Hellanic. 136. 

dp.c|>ixci>\os, ov, lame in both feet, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

dp.<j>o8i.K6s, 77, ov, of, belonging to streets, etc., KtXtvOoi Manetho 4. 252. 

dp.c|>-o8os, fj, any road that leads round a place, a street or alley, Ar. 
Fr. 304, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 36. II. up.c|>o8ov, to, a block of 

houses surrounded by streets; then = Lat. vicus, the quarter of a town, Lxx, 
N. T., Hesych., etc. 

dpcji-oSous, = dpcpuiSaiv, Hipp. Art. 785. 

dp.4>opeu<f>opeco, to carry water-pitchers, Ar. Fr. 285. 

dp-cf)Opea-cj)6pos, ov, carrying water-pitchers, Menand. 'Pair. 6. 

dp.<j>opeiBiov, to, Dim. of sq., Ar. Pax 202, etc. : — in Mss. often written 
-ibiov. 

dp.(j>op6iJS, ecus, 0, a jar with a narrow neck (orevoOTopov revxos 
Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. taOpiov in), Hdt. 4. 163, Ar. Nub. 1203; used for 
various purposes, esp. for wine, milk, Ar. Plut. 808, or water, Eur. Cycl. 
327, Ar. Fr. 285 ; for pickling, Xen. An. 5. 4. 28 ; also a cinerary urn, 
Soph. Fr. 303. II. a liquid measure, = pejpi\Tns (Philyil. Acu5. I, 

Moer., etc.), being l| Roman amphorae, or nearly 9 gallons, Hdt. I. 51, 
C.I. no. 355. 48 and 53, Dem., etc. (Shortened form of dpcpLcpopevs, 
from its having two handles.) 

dp-cjjopio-Kos, 0, Dim. of dpupopevs, Dem. 617. 19. 

ap-4>opiTT)S, dycuv, 6, a race run by bearers of amphorae, of which an- 
amphora was the prize, Callim. (Fr. 80) ap. Schol. Pind. O. 7. 156; cf. 
Muller. Aeginet. p. 24, and v. iSpia. — In E. M. 95. 3 also dp<p«po- 
p'irrjs. [i] ^ 

du,c|)OT€pctKis, Adv. in both ways, Arist. Probl. II. 31. 

dp.cjjOTfpT), Adv. in both ways, Hdt. I. 75., 7. 10, 2. 

au.c|>OT€pi£cci, to be in both ways, dp(p. tt) X/> 6 "?> oi " fig s > t0 oe serviceable 
at both seasons, Julian 393 B. — In Strab. 265 d<pop'i(ovat is restored 
from Mss. 

dp.c|>0Tep6-pX€TTT0S, ov, looking on both sides, circumspect, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 224. 

dp.<j>OTep6-YAcoo-o-os, ov, speaking both ways, double-tongued, of Zeno 
the inventor of dialectic, Timo ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

ducj)0T€po-8eJios, ov, = dp.<pibi£ios, Lxx, Aristaen. I. 8. 

dp.cf>OT€po-8tivap.os, ov, available in both directions, Eust. 1 363. 29. 

dp.cj>OTep6-iTAoos, ov, contr. — irXovs, ovv, navigable on both sides, yrj 
Poll. 9. 18. 2. to" dpxpoTepoirXovv (sc. dpyvptov or Baveiov) money 

lent on bottomry, when the lender bore the risk both of the outward and 
homeward voyage, IBdveiaa Qoppiccvi k' pvds dpcpOTtpoirXovv els t6v 
Xiovrov Dem. 908. 20, etc. ; — when he bore the risk only of the outward, 
hrepoirXovv was the word, v. Bockh P. E. I. 176 sq. : cf. vavriicov. 

ap.cJ)oT«pos, a, ov, (ap<p<v) : Lat. uterque, both of two, opp. to eKarepos 
(each one of two), Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 4, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 302 E, sq. The 
sing, is rare, dpuporepas icoivov a'las common to either land, Aesch. Pers. 
131 ; TToi-qpa -J; ndOos •}) dptpurepov partaking of both, Plat. Soph. 248 D : 
Horn, uses it only in neut. dpepurepov, as Adv., foil, by re. . , «a«, as, dptpo- 
repov @aoi\evs t' dyados, icparepos t aixprjTrjS both together, prince as 
well as warrior, II. 3. 179; so without change for all cases, as, dp<p. 
yevefj re, >cal ovveica... , II. 4. 60 ; so, dpepurepov foil, by re . . 84 . . Pind. 
P. 4. 140: in like manner also dpcporepa is used, Aesch. Pers. 720, Plat. 
Phaed. 68 C, etc. ; foil, by icai . . , icai . . Plat. Ion 541 B ; but by re . . , 
7J. . , Pind. O. I. 166. The dual is more freq. in Horn., and still more 
the plur., as in all later writers; plur. with a dual Noun, x fl P e TreTaoaas 
dpiporipas II. 21. 115. — Phrases: /car dpxpoTtpa, on both sides, Lat. 
utrimque, Hdt. 7. 10, 2, Plat. Parm. 159 A; for which in Thuc. I. 13 
dp4>6repa; also dp<p0Tipr) or dpfoT4pai9i, qq.v.: — hr dpcpurepa, towards 
both sides, both ways, Lat. in utramque partem, Hdt. 3. 87, etc., and freq. 
in Thuc.; so, dptpoTepa, absol., on both sides, Thuc. I. 13: — d-n dptpo- 
T4pccv from both sides, Lat. ex utraque parte, Hdt. 7. 97 ; so, dpupor4paj- 
6ev, q. v. : — 7rap' dp<poT4pmv, trap' dp(por4pois, = dpuporipaiBev, Schiif. 
Dion. Comp. p. 118: — per dpcporepoiat, one with another (si sana lect.), 
Theocr. 12. 12: — dp(por4pois J3\4weiv (sc. oppacti), Call. Epigr. 31. 6; 
dp<por4pais, Ep. --na (sc. X £ P <T 0' O d - I0 - 264 ; 4n dpforepaiv Pefiait&is 
(sc. 7to8wv) Theocr. 14. 66; cf. Koen Greg. p. 35. 


aficporepo^uiXos — - AN. 


d|X(j>OT6p6-)<o>Xos, OV, = d^c/u'xoXos, Apollon. Lex. s. v. apupiyvrjeis. 
d(j.4>OT€po)06v (also -06, Orph. Fr. 6. 24), Adv. from or on both sides, 
Lat. ex utraque parte, II. 5. 726, Hdt. 2. 29, and Att. : from both ends, 
Od. 10. 167. 
du,cj>OTfpci>0i, Adv. on both sides, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 12. 
dp.cj>OT€pciJS, Adv. in both ways, Plat. Gorg. 469 A, etc. 
dp.<j)OT«pco0-€, Adv. to or on both sides, II. 8. 223., II. 6. 
dp.cj>ovBis, Adv., only in Od. 17. 237, mpr) dptpovdls deipas lifting up 
an enemy's head from the ground to dash it down again. (Prob. from 
upifis 11, ovSas, hardly from dpcpi.) 
dfit^pcicrcrcLtTO, poet. opt. aor. I, from dvaippd(opai, Od. 
d^4>-v\d!o, to bark around or at, Greg. Naz. Carm. 5. 20. 
"AM"3?fl, to, rd, to, also 01, at, rd, gen. and dat. dpupoTv : — both, not 
only of individuals, but also of two armies or nations, II. I. 363., 2. 1 24: 
— Horn, uses only nom. and ace. dp<p o : — from Horn, downwds. often 
joined with a plur. noun or verb : — If dpfotv = If dXXrjXoiv, Soph. 
O. C. 1425. Sometimes the word is indecl, like Svo, Ruhnk. h. Horn. 
Cer. 15. 

The Root is AMB : cf. Sanskr. abhau; Lat. ambo; Goth, bai, 
bajoth; old High G. beide {both); Slav. 06a; Lith. abu; Curt. 401 : cf. 
also Buttm. Lexil. v. dp<pis 3. 

d(i<}>&>PoXos, 6, (6/3oXos) a javelin or spit with double point, Eur. Andr. 
1 1 33 : — dp<pwfioXa in Soph. (Fr. 835) ap. Eust. 1405. 30 is explained ai 
Sid oirXdyxvaiv pavTeiai. Cf. irepTrajfloXov. 

du.<j>&>o'iov, ovtos, 6, 77, (pbovs) with side teeth but no front teeth in the 
upper jaw, of ruminants, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26 and 50, Bekk. : — as Subst. 
the ass, in Lye. 1401. 
du.<j>d>T|S, ts, (ovs) — apcpoTOs, Theocr. I. 28, cf. Meineke ad 1. 
du.(j>ti>X€Viov, r6, (uiXevrj) a bracelet, Aristaen. I. 25. 
du.<j)-<ou,os, ov, round or on the shoulders, Hesych. 
dp.4>a>u.oaia, 77, (opvvpi, bpoaai) = dfupwpxia, Hesych. 
adorns, i5os, or du.<j>OTis, ioos, fj, (oSs) a two-handled pail, Philet. 35 ; 
in E. M. 94. 7, wrongly, dpcpaigis. II. a covering for the ears, 

Aesch. Fr. 94 ; it was worn by young boxers, to prevent their ears be- 
coming swollen, Plut. 2. 38 A, 706 D ; cf. Aaieaivi(a. 
du.<j)UTOS, ov, (ovs) two-eared, tiuo-handled, Od. 22. 10. 
d-|ia>|AT]TOS, ov, unblamed, blameless, II. 12. 109, Archil. 5. 2. Adv. 
-tos, Hdt. 3. 82. 
d|xtou.Cs, iSos, 77, a plant like the amomum, Diosc. I. 14. 
du.o>[UTr|S, 6, like amomum, a kind of Xifiavos, Diosc. I. 81. [t] 
uu.cou.ov, to, Lat. amomum, an Indian spice-plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7> 2 > 
cf. Voss. Virg. Eel. 3. 89., 4. 25. 

d-u.cop.os, ov, without blame, blameless, Simon. Iamb. 4, Hdt. 2. 177> 
KoAA.fi Aesch. Pers. 185. Adv. -fuos, Eccl. 

du.us, Att. &u,us,»Adv. from obsol. dpos = Tis, only in form dpaiayeirajs 
(often corrupted into d'AAos ye irws, Jacobs append, to Pors. Adv. 31 1), 
in a certain manner, in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 429, Lysias 1 30. 
22, Plat. Prot. 323 C, etc. : cf. apr). (V. s. apos.) 
du.a>Tov, To, = KaaTdvaov, Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D. 
"AN, a Particle which cannot be precisely rendered by any English word, 
though in particular cases it answers to haply, perchance, Lat. forte. — It 
always implies a condition ; and must belong to a Verb expressed or 
understood. The Ep. and Lyr. Particle ke, Ktv, Dor. Ka, is used in the 
same way; v. sub Ke. [a always, ace. to Herm. Opusc. 4. p. 373 ; yet 
in many passages all the Mss. have dv, and this is defended by W. Din- 
dorf, praef. Soph. p. lvi, ad Aesch. Theb. 562.] 

A. with Indicat., dV makes an assertion conditional: hence, I. 

av cannot be joined with pres. or perf., because they express that which 
is, or has been. Apparent instances of this construction have been, or 
ought to be, corrected (v. Elms]. Med. 911) ; or are examples of two 
constructions confused with one another. Where av seems to be joined 
with oTpuii, 80/co, etc., it really belongs to the infinitive depending on 
the finite verb, e. g. o'lopai dv ovv, ecprj, vpds uTroXajieTv Xen. An. 7. 7, 
14 ; and in Aesch. Ag. 935, ri h" dv Soicei 001 Xlpiapos, el Tab" Tjvvaev ; 
irpafai must be supplied. II. with future, only in Ep. poets, who 

use av (or rather with Ke, Kev) with this tense to express that which cer- 
tainly will happen, if something else happens first ; and so, it courteously 
or modestly softens the peremptory future, I70 81 Ke toi KctTaAlfo, I 
will, if you like, Od. 3. 80 ; or may be rendered perhaps, I suppose, avTuv 
8' dv Trvparov pe . . ipvovaiv II. 22. 66 ; oi' Ke p.*. Tiprjoovai I. 174 ; or, 
when with other Particles, by ever, e.g. b-mtuTe Kev . . 677cm whenever, 
Od. 16. 282 : cf. Hermann de Partic. dv, I. 8 (Opusc. 4. p. 28 sqq.) Hdt. 
and the Att. express this sense by dv with the opt. (v. B. 1. 1), cf. Luc. 
Soloec. 2 ; though we occasionally find an irreg. construction of dv with 
fut., e. g. Thuc. 2. 80 ; v. infra E and F. III. with impf. and 

aorists, but mostly with impf., dv stands, 1. in independent propo- 

sitions, to express elliptically a condition fulfilled as opportunity offered, 
i. e. an action indefinitely repeated in time past, as, eXeyev dv he would 
say so and so, if he spoke at all or whenever he spoke, and so, he was in 
the habit of saying, KXaieo'Ke dv Hdt. 3. 1 19; eiTa irvp dv ov jraprjv 
Soph. Phil. 295 ; cf. Herm. 1. 7. p. 20 sqq., Hartung, Partikellehre 2.X>o-uvtwv dv, the correction, avprrvevaavTcuv, is made almost 


2. with same tenses and plqpf., in apodosis to hypotheticals, 
when the condition is unfulfilled and likely to remain so, as, et ri eT x ev, 
eSiSov dv,—e'iTi eoxev, eSaiKev dv, v. Buttm. Gr. Gr. § 139. 9: this is 
translated by the impf. or plqpf., ace. to the protasis, el to g X «" -• ¥» 
^v, ttoXv av 8ie(j>epov evoaipovia if it were so sweet, they would be much 
happier, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 44; emep elSes Tairep eyw, mpra av eOavpaCes 
(if you wonder at this) you would indeed have wondered, had you seen . . , 
Hdt. I. 68 ; el yap itovnpbv jjV, "Op-npos ovUttot av eiroiei Ar. Nub. 

I05 6 : so with plqpf., el ydp rjXOev, iSedeT dv kv tw tjv\a> Andoc. 12. 

30 : cf. Herm. I. 10, p. 49 sqq. — This condition is often expressed by a 
participle, as, ttoctcs piv dv poi naT$avovTOS d'AXos fiv ( = el treats /lev 
KaTi6ave, d'AXos av ?jv) Soph. Ant. 909 ; cf. Dem. 440. I. ^ It is often 
only implied in some pregnant expression, as, ovk eaff ottos eTeicev dv 77 
Alos Sdpap Atjtoj ToeavT-nv dp.a6iav Eur. I. T. 385 ; or must be supplied 
from what goes before, to yap epvpa owe av tT€ixy°~avT0 (sc. el p.?) 
InpaTqaav) Thuc. 1. II. On av after iva with indicat., v. 'iva A. I. 3. 

B. with Optat., with which dv is most common, it converts the 
wish, expressed by the mood, into a conditional assertion : I. in 

propositions where no antecedent is expressed, 1. it expresses 

general uncertainty, as, TavTa piiv Kal (peivcp dv eitroiev it is possible that 
they mi«ht.. , Hdt. 9. 71 : — this sometimes becomes almost = fut., though 
less peremptory, e. g. e\pop.ai toi Kal ovk dv Aei<p9eirjv Hdt. 4. 97 ; so in 
Att., v. supr. A. 11. 2. it marks prayers and commands, less strongly 

worded than in imperat., x^P<>" <*" g°> {f you please, Soph. El. 1491 ; 
pAQoip dv I shall be glad to learn, Aesch. Eum. 420 ; cf. II. 2. 250 sqq.: 

so an inference is expressed, sometimes modestly, sometimes ironically, 

ovkovv 77 prjTopiKri o-qprjyopia av eir] I suppose, you would say that it 
was.., Plat. Gorg. 502 D. II. in apodosis to hypotheticals, 

mi vv kiv tv6' diroAoiTO . . , el pfj ap 6£v vor/ae II. 5. 31 1 ; tre'iOoi' dv, 
el Treidoio Aesch. Ag. 1049 (where dimfioiV 5' 'laws follows— 'iaais perh. 
being used as = dv) : but the protasis is often omitted, t; ydp av voTaTa 
\wfi-r)caio (sc. el prj ovTiSavotaiv dvdooois) II. I. 232. ^ So in relative 
clauses, pi' eOTiv eXtris, 77 ixovy aojOeipev av (sc. el o!6v T€ awefivai) 
Eur. Hel. 815 : — and again in questions, iyuJ re aiyui- t'i ydp dv wepe- 
XoTpi ae (sc. el Xeyoipi) ; lb. 157. In wishes, dv insinuates additional 
doubt of their fulfilment ;— hence in the phrases Trcis dv . . , t'is dv . . , 
would that .. , Soph. Aj. 389, Aesch. Ag. 1447. HI. in protasis 

of hypotheticals, where however an antecedent condition is expressed or 
implied, as, ei-rrep dAAcy toi dv6pwTrojv Trei6oipr]V dv, ml aol ireiBopai (sc. 
Xiyovn = el \eyoi) Plat. Prot. 329 B, ubi v. Heind. et Stallb. ; cf. Herm. 
p. 173, Hartung p. 266. IV. after the particles on, els, ottos 

etc. (rarely iva), of the object or result, Qodypia xepffiv eXeaSai, ws av 
emSvaavres eXoipeOa Od. 16. 297 ; oiwpvxa bpvaaeiv, 'okws av Xd/3oc 
Hdt. I. 75 ; ottois dv dnoXio9dvoi .. 77 x e ' l P Thuc. 7. 65. So Horn, uses 
ei Ke in hypotheticals, e'i Ke XdQoipev II. 5. 273 ; but ft dv with opt. in 
Att. is so rare as to be altogether suspected, v. Schneid. Xen. An. 4. I, 
8, Vect. 6. 2. Also after clis, ottos, quomodo (as if ovtus had gone before), 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 B, 231 B, et ibi Stallb., cf. Herm. p. 174 sqq. _ V. 
where the optat. in oratio obliqua merely represents^ the ^subjunct. in orat. 
recta, as, OTevTO ydp evxbpevos vnrneepev e'i-nep dv avTal Movcat aei- 
Soiev II. 2. 597. 

C. with Subjunct., dv belongs not so much to the Verb itself, as 
to the Particle on which the Verb depends, with which dv often coalesces, 
as edv, e-rredv, OTav, oiroTav : so, Trplv dv, ems av, 6s dv quicunque, etc., 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 428 : — or it refers to a condition implied jn a preceding 
phrase, as, 7r£s dv fS (ppovqaavres fiyqaaivTai . . ( = eav ev (ppovrjaaiot) ; 
Plat. Phaedr. 23 1 D (where, however, Stallb. reads TjyqaaivTo) ; t'i ttot' 
av ovv Aeyaipiev ; Id. Legg. 655 C (where ovv refers to the condition, 
i av tov iravTos Sir)). II. the Homeric use of the subjunct. with 
dv, almost in a future sense, must be excepted, 77s vTrepoirXi-ncri Tax av 
voTe dvpbv uXeaori his insolence may some day prove his death, II. I. 
205 ; cf. II. 3. 54, Herm. 2. 3, p. 81. _ 

D. An impossible construction with Imperat. has been introduced 
by Copyists into a few passages, e. g. Xen. An. I. 4, 8, where the confu- 
sion of two forms, icWcui/, 'iraiaav, seems to have resulted in a third,— 
Iuvtwv dv. Where dv does occur in the same clause as the Imperat., it 
must be construed with some other Verb ; — ' jungi cum imperativo, sed 
non construi,' says Herm., Opusc. 4. I. p. 177. 

E. with Infinit., dv is used in cases where in oratio recta the 
indie, or optat. would appear with it, but not where they would reject it, 
as, e-noirja' dv = cj>7jpi dv woirjoat: — iroioip' av = oipai dv ironjaai. — The 
pres., aor., and pf. (Thuc. 5. 46., 8. 2) inf. are thus used. The fut. is 
very dub. (though not rare in Mss., Id. 6. 66., 8. 25, 71), unless where 
explained by elliptic construction ; v. Herm. 4. 2, p. 1 80 sqq. 

F. with Participle, the same general observation holds good as 
with Infin. The aor. part, with dv takes an almost future sense, and in 
Latin must be rendered by that tense, eoKo-rreiTo . . Trorepov f'77 Kpemov 
d-wdyeiv .. us aXuvTos dv toO x w P lov Xen. An. 5. 2, 8 ; v. Matth. Eur. 
Hipp. 518 : the fut. part, is sometimes found joined with dv, as Thuc. 5. 
15, Dem. 128. fin. ; but in Dem. 284. 17, where the Mss. give avpttvev- 


by the fact that the fut. would be avpnrvevdopievcov ; and this constr. is 
expressly condemned by Luc. Soloec. 2. 3; v. Cobet V. LL. 267 sqq. 

Sometimes the part, with dv may be resolved into a conditional clause, 
avOeis t av ovk dv dXyvvais trXeov Soph. O. T. 446 ; or into the relative 
and the Verb, ywpis ttjs wepiaTaaqs av i)p.ds alaxvvqs ( = ?} dv irepi- 
araiq) Dem. 30. 24 : cf. Herm. 4. 3, p. 182 sqq. 

G. General Observations : I. When the Verb to which 

av belongs is wanting, it may easily be supplied from the context, as in 
Soph. Phil. 947, oil yap dv aOevovrd ye etXiv //■ eiret oio' av &$' ex 0VTa 
(sc. eiXev). II. av is often doubled, 1. when separated 

from its Verb by several intervening words, esp. if these contain the con- 
dition, as Soph. Ant. 466, 907 ; cf. El. 333, wot av, el oOevos Xaftoipu, 
SqXwoaip.' av : or, 2. where one av belongs to the Verb, and the 

other to some other word, as in Plat. Apol. 31 A, vpeis 8' ('ecus rax av 
dx^opievoi, wairep 01 vvara^ovres eyeipup.evoi, Kpovaavres av fie, vudu- 
pievot 'Avvtco, paSicDs av awoKTeivaiTe, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 432 b. — But still 
it is often found repeated without any such reason, <p6dvois av ovk av 
Eur. Heracl. 721 ; even thrice in Soph. Fr. 789, irais av ovk av ev o'lkti 
edvoip.' av, cf. Plat. Apol. 40 D : — so Horn., av icev II. 13. 127. III. 

av is apparently omitted in cases where a hypothesis is treated as a 
reality, ev6a pie icvpC drroepoe II. 6. 348 ; freq. c. Indie, after &<peXov, 
expijv, e£i}v and the like : even with a conditional clause, bXiyov diroSpas 
wxbpqv, el TtT) eixov I had run away, had it been in my power, Plat. 
Symp. 198 C; or after a part., mOTevovTos jj.Iv yap epiov epiol elSevai a 
Xiyw, KaXws elxev 7) vapapivOia Plat. Rep. 450 D. 2. in Poets, 

after ecus, dxpi, p-expi, npiv, and generally after relat. Pronouns and 
Adverbs, Pors. Med. 222, Or. 141 ; but rarely, if ever, in Prose, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Phaed. 62 C. — On the compd. k&v, v. sub vcc. 

H. position of av. It never begins a sentence, and regularly fol- 
lows the word the sense of which it limits, as eixov av, ex 01 ^ <*"> etc - : 
but when words, dependent on the Verb, precede it in the sentence, av 
may follow any of them, because, in sense, they follow the Verb, as, irpb- 
<paaiv av eixov = eixov av irpbcpaoiv. The Subjunctive indeed constantly 
follows av, but there (as we have seen) av limits not the Verb, but its 
Particle. In such cases as t'i ovv av (pair) 6 Xvyos en dmOTeis (for t'i 
ovv ert dmOTeis, <paiq av 6 Xoyos Plat. Phaed. 87 A), the sentence should 
be written without a comma : so also, ovk oTS' av el ireioaipii, Eur. Ale. 
48, ubi v. Monk. 

av, Att. Conj., = !dV, r/v. The Trag. always use eav or fjv (in Soph. 
O. T. 1062, oi$' av Ik Tp'iT-qs eyw pyrpos cpava/, Herm. ovo' eav Tp'n-qs 
or oiio av el 'k Tp'nqs) ; and these are the most common forms in Att. 
Prose: but we find av in Thuc. 4. 46., 6. 13, 18., 8. 75, and often in 
Plat., e. g. av oaxppovri Phaed. 61 B ; av Beds eOeXri lb. 80 D : cf. k&v. 
[av always, ace. to Herm. Opusc. 4. p. 373.] 

av, by crasis for i\ av, quaecunque, Soph. O. T. 281. 

av or av (v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § II 7 Anm. 4), Ep. form of dvd, q.v. 

av, apocop. from ava, v. sub dvd F. 

av-, the negat. Prefix, of which a privativum is a shortened form : dv- 
is regularly retained before vowels, as in av-airios, av-ajdvvos ; though 
sometimes not, as in d-eKiav, d-eXwT-qs. Perh. the negat. in full was ava, 
which still remains in avaeovos, dvdeXirros, and was shortened into dv- 
or d-, and one, on the other hand, assumed the form of vq -. From 
Root 'AN come avev, Dor. avis ; Sanskr. an-, a- ; Lat. in- (Osc. and 
Umbr. an-) ; Old High G. anu, ixne (Germ, ohne, our un-) ; Curt. 420. 

'ANA', Prep, governing gen., dat., and ace. ; but gen. and dat. only in 
Ep. and Dor. poetry. By apocope av (or rather av) ; before a palatal, 
d-y ; before a labial, dp. (or rather dp.) ; but this too only in Ion. and 
Dor. poetry. Radic. sense up, upon, opp. to Kara, [ava] 

A. with gen., only in Od., in phrase av 8' dpa .. vqbs fiaive went 
on board ship, 2.416; dvd vqbs efirjv 9. 177 ; av be .. vqbs ePqoero 15. 
284 ; — which some explain, not so well, as a tmesis. 

B. with dat., on, upon, without any notion of motion, only in Ep. 
and Lyr. Poetry, and therefore used by Trag. only in lyric passages, ava 
OKTjWTpcp upon the sceptre, II. 1. 15, Find. P. I. 10; dpi fiapoioi II. 8. 
44I ; ava. OKoXbireaoi 18. 177; ava Tapyapco aKpcp 15. 152 ; ava w/xip 
upon the shoulder, Od. 11.127; av 'i-mrois Pind. O. 8. 67 ; apt irerpais 
Aesch. Supp. 350 ; ava re vaval ical ovv 'birXois Eur. I. A. 754. 

C. with accus., the coram, usage, implying motion upwards, I. 
of Place, up, from bottom to top, up along, dvd Kiova Od. 22. 176; ava. 
peXaOpov up to, lb. 239; [tpXeip] dvd vuna Oeovoa biap-rrepts avx*v' 
iicavei II. 13. 547; ava tuv ■nojap.ov Hdt. 2. 96: — so, avd biupa up and 
down the house, throughout it, II. 1. 570 ; ava arpariv, aorv, 'ouiXov lb. 
384, Od. 8. 173, etc.: to this may be referred ava aropia, avd dv/xuv 
eX* lv t0 nave continually in the mouth, in the mind, II. 2. 36, 250; av 
Alyvirriovs dvSpas among them, Od. 14. 286 ; so, avd irdaav ttjv Mj?5i- 
K-qv, dvd rqv 'EXX&oa Hdt. I. 96., 2. 135, etc.; dvd rovs irpduTovs elvai 
to be among the first, Id. 9. 8(5. II. of Time, throughout, in 
Horn, only, dvd vvvra all night through, II. 14. 80 : Hdt. often has dvd 
irdaav r^v ij/j-epav, all the day (not dvd iraaav ■qp.., of which below) ; 
dvd tuv rtdXejiov Id. 8. 123 ; dvd XP°" V0V in course o/time, Hdt. I. 173.. 


2. 151, cf. 5.27. 


av — ava/3alv(ju. 89 

by day, Hdt. 2.37, 130, etc. ; dvd irdv eras 1. 136, etc. ; also, dvd navra 
erea 8. 65. III. distributively also with Numerals, icpea e'lKooiv 

av' TjpiwjioXiaTa twenty pieces of meat at half an obol each, Ar. Ran. 
554; also, dvd wevre irapaodyyas ttjs r/piepas [they marched] at the 
rate of 5 parasangs a day, Xen. An. 4. 6, 4 ; earqaav ava eKarov they 
stood in bodies of 100 men each, lb. 5. 4, 12 ; so, KXtffias dvd TrevrqKovra 
companies at the rate of 50 in each, Ev. Luc. 9. 14 ; eXafiov dvd Srjvdpiov 
a denarius apiece, Ev. Matth. 20. 10 ; dvd ovo x'Tcuvas two coats apiece, 
Ev. Luc. 9. 3. IV. dvd Kparos, up to the full strength, i. e. 

vigorously (much like Kara np&Tos), dvd Kparos (pevyeiv, diropidx^oOai 
Xen. Cyr.4. 2,30., 5.3,12 ; avd Xoyov Plat. Phaed. 1 10 D; dvd piepos, etc. 

D. without case as Adv. thereon, thereupon, Horn., and other 
Poets : — and with the notion of spreading all over a space, throughout, 
all over, pieXaves 5' dvd fiorpves rjoav all over there were clusters, II. 18. 
562, cf. Od. 24. 343 : — but dvd often looks like an Adv. in Horn., where 
really it is only parted from' its Verb by tmesis, dvd 8' iVxeo (for dvix ov 
he), dvd b" wpro (for dvuipro 8e) ; — dvd revx* deipas (for Tevx ea dvae't- 
pas) ; etc. 

E. in compos. 1. as in c. 1, — aval, tip to, upwards, up, opp. 
to Kara, as in dvaf3atvoj, dv'iaTqpi, dva0odw, dvarrvew : poet, sometimes 
doubled, dv bpooOvprjv dvajiaiveiv Od. 22. 132. 2. hence flows the 
sense of increase, or strengthening, as in dvaKpivai ; though it cannot 
always be translated, as in Homer's dvepopiai :- — in this case opp. to vtto, 
sub. 3. from the notion throughout (D), comes that of repetition , 
and improvement, as in dvafiXaOTavco, dvayivwo~K(v. 4. the notion 
of back, backwards, in dvax&pea, dvavevco, etc., seems to come from such 
phrases as dvd poov, up, i.e. against the stream, = Lat. re-, retro-. 

3P. ava, written with anastr., for dvamqOi, up ! arise ! usu. dXX' 
ava II. 6. 331, Od. 18. 13 ; even with plur., as d'va ye pidv 56pioi Aesch. 
Cho. 963 (if this be the reading) : — in this sense the ult. is never elided, 
as we see from Soph. Aj. 194. The apocop. dv always stands for dvearq, 
he stood up, arose, II. 3. 268., 23. 837, etc. — When used as Prep, dvd 
never suffers anastrophe (though Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 1 143 maintains 
the contrary). 

diva, vocat. of ava£, king, only in the phrases S> ava, contr. Siva, and 
Zed ava, and always as an address to gods : Sappho is said to have used 
it also for S> avacraa. — Rare in Trag., Herm. Eur. Bacch. 546 ; the ult. 
never elided, Herm. h. Apoll. 526. [ava] 

dvapdSr|v, Adv. (dvaiSaivaj) going up, mounting : also up on high, 
aloft: hence in Ar. Ach. 399, PI. II 23, opp. to Karal3doqv, with the legs 
up, lying on a couch (an effeminate posture, Ath. 529 A) ; or, as others, 
upstairs, in the garret: v. Interpp. ad 11. cc, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 336 C, 
Poll. 3. 90., 6.175. 173"] 

dvapaSov, Adv. by mounting, dv. Tr)v ox e ' iav ■noieioBat Arist. H. A. 
6 ; 30, 1. 

dvafJa9(JiCs, iSos, r), a step, stair, Lxx. 

dvaftaOixos, o, a means of going up : a flight of steps, stair, Hdt. 2. 125. 

dva(3d0pa, 7), = foreg., Byz. 

dvd{3a0pov, t6, a seat on steps, a professor's chair, Ruperti Juv. 7. 46. 

dvapaivu, impf. dveffaivov Hdt., Lys. (cf. /3ai'vcu) : f. jS^cro/jai : (for 
aor. I v. infr. b) : aor. 2 dveffqv, imper. dva(3fj6i, -/3£, -Pqvai, Xen., 
etc. : pf. -0e@r]Ka : — Med., aor. 1 eji-qodpuqv, Ep. 3 sing. efi-qoeTO, v. 
infr. B : — Pass., v. infr. 11. 2. To go up, mount, c. ace. loci, ovpavbv, 

vnepwia dv. to go up to heaven, to the upper rooms, II. I. 497, Od. 18. 
301 ; (pans dvSpwirovs dva!3aivet goes up among, Od. 6. 29 ; oftener dv. 
els.. , es b"i<ppov II. 16. 657 ; rarely, dv' opaodvpqv dv. Od. 22. 132 : — 
after Horn., most freq. with em ti or tivos, as, dv. km oiipea Hdt. I. 
131 : — rarely c. dat., veKpoTs dv. to trample on the dead, Lat. mortuis 
insultare, II. 10. 493 : — c. ace. cognato, dv. otoXov to go up on an expe- 
dition, Pind. P. 2. 1 14 ; v. dvafiaais 11. II. Special usages : 1. 
to mount a ship, go on board, embark, Lat. conscendere, in Horn, mostly 
absol. ; es Tpoiqv dv. to embark for Troy, Od. I. 210; drro Kpr/Tqs dv. 
14.252; dv. es eXdrqv II. 14. 287; so in Hdt., and Att.; cf. dva@i- 
/3d£<u. 2. to mount on horseback (cf. dvaffar-qs), dv. ecp' i'mrov to 
mount on horseback, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 7, cf. 7. I, 3 ; hence absol., dvafie- 
(Sqicws mounted, Id. ; so in the phrase dva&dvres e<p' ittttcov eXaaai, dva- 
Pdvres should be taken absol., lb. 3. 3, 27 ; dv. em rpoxbv, of torture, 
Antipho 134. 11 : — dv. irnrov Theopomp. Hist. 2 : — Pass., [i'ir7ros] o dva- 
$aivup.evos that has never yet been mounted, Xen. Eq. I. I ; so, dva- 
0adeis when mounted, lb. 3.4; ev lump dvaPefia/ievca with its rider on. 
Id. Hipparch. 3. 4, cf. I. 4. 3. of land-journeys, to go up from the 
coast into Central Asia, Hdt. 5. 100, Xen. ; dvajS. 7rapd QaaiXea Plat. 
Ale. I. 123 B. 4. of rivers in flood, to rise, Hdt. 2. 13 ; dv. es Tas 
dpovpas to overflow the fields, Hdt. I. 193. 5. of climbing plants, 
to shoot up, em SevSpa Xen. Oec. 19. 18 ; also of hair, Id. Symp. 4. 
23. 6. in Att., dv. km to fiijpa, or dv. alone, to mount the tribune, 
rise to speak, Lat. in concionem ascendere, Dem. 247. 5., 580. 21., 1461. 
22 : hence also, dv. em or els to itXt)6os, to SiKaar-qptov to come before 
the people, before the court, Plat. Apol. 31 C, 40 B, Gorg. 486 B, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 963 : dv. eni tov dicpiPavTa to mount the stage, Plat. Symp. 1 94 B ; 


2. taken distributively, dvd Tjdaav fjpepav daydjalso absol. to enter the stage, Ar. Eq. 149 ; of witnesses in court, Lysias 


90 

94- 2 8. 7. of the male, to mount, cove;', Lat. mire, dv. ras OrjXeas 

Hdt. I. 192, cf. Ar. Fr. 317 : v. dvafiaSov, dvaj3aTTjs 11. III. to 

come to an end, turn out, like d-rroPalveiv, eicfSaiveiv, Lat. evenire, Valck. 
Hdt. 7. 10, 8; dm? twos av. to result from, Xen. Ath. 2. 17: hence 
also, 2. to come to, pass over to, like irepieXdeiv, es AeaiviSTjV dve- 

Qaivev 77 /3a<nA.?i'M7 Hdt. 7. 205, cf. I. 109. IV. to go upwards 

or onwards, and so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, irpos tj Xen. 
Hipp. I. 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 445 C. 

B. the aor. -ePrjaa is used by Poets as aor. to dvafiifiafa in causal 
sense, to make to go up, esp. to put on ship-board, II. 1. 144, 308, Pind. P. 
4. 340 ; also in aor. med., dvefi-qaaTo Od. 15. 475 ; rare in Prose, avSpas 
em Kap.i)Xovs dvePnoe be mounted men on camels, Hdt. I. 80. 

dvaPaKxevu, to rouse to Bacchic frenzy, to madden, Eur. H. F. 1086 ; 
cf. sq. II. intr. to break forth in Bacchic frenzy, to rage, exult, 

Eur. Bacch. 864, Plut. Crass. 33. 

dva.pa.KXi6a), = foreg., Eur. Or. 332, Pors., ubi al. — x^voj. 

dvapdXXco (v. /SdXXai), to throw or toss up, x°vv If opvy/iaros Thuc. 

4. 90 ; av. riva. em tov ittttov to put on horseback, Xen. An. 4. 4, 4, etc.: 
but also of the horse, av. tov dva0aTT)V to throw his rider, Id. Eq. 8. 
7. II. to put back, put off, jxrjitiri. vvv dvaffaXXe . . aeOXov Od. 
19. 584 (the only place in which Horn, uses the Act.); ava@. riva to put 
one off [with excuses], Dem. 202. 27 ; av. rd irpdypara Id. 44. 5 : also 
in Pass., dvejiX-qO-q 77 eiacX-qaia it was adjourned, Thuc. 5. 45 ; wan . . 
els tovs iraiSas dvaPXTjO-qaeaBai ras Tijxaipias will be put off to the time 
of the sons, Isocr. 226 C: cf. infra e. ii. III. to run a risk 
(prob. metaph. from the dice), 6701 a<pe Ocapw /cava nivovvov PaXai 
Aesch. Theb. 1028 ; v. infr. B. iv, cf. dvappmrco. 

B. much oftener in Med., to lift up one's voice to sing, dvajiaXXero 
KaXov deioeiv Od. I. 1 55, etc. ; later without aeioeiv, to make a prelude, 
begin a song, dvaPdXeo Pind. N. 7. 1 14; dvafiaXov Ar. Pax 1 269 (cf. 
dvaPoX-q, Valck. Theocr. 6. 20) ; also c. ace, dvejiaXXero pioXiryv 
Christod. Ecphr. 1 30; evxqv av. tw 'EpuiTi Philostr. S06 ; [/^eAos] dva- 
Pe@Xrjp.evov a slow tune, opp. to emrpoxov, Heliod. 2. 8 ; hence Adv. 
-/Aevcos, with delay, slowly, Dion. H. de Dem. 54. II. to put off 

or delay a thing in which oneself is concerned (v. supra n), II. 2. 436 ; also 
in Hes. Op. 408, Pind. O. I. 129, Hdt. 3.85., 9. 8, Eur. Ale. 526, and often 
in Att. Prose ; to jiev rt vvvl /mt) Xdfiys, to 5' dvafiaXov Ar. Nub. 1 1 39 ; 
ei tis avaPaXXerai irotrjaeiv to. oeovra Dem. 31. 1 : — to adjourn, eis tt)v 
varepaiav dvaPaXeodai [sc. tt)v oianav] lb. 541. 26: — to throw off one- 
self 'on another, refer a thing to him, tl em riva Luc. Pise. 15. III. 
to throw one's cloak up round one, like TreptPdXXeodai, throw it over the 
shoulder, so as to let it hang in folds, dvaffaXXeadai x^-°^ vav Ar. Vesp. 
1132; so also avafiaXXeaSai alone, Id. Eccl. 97 ; av. emoe£ta Plat. 
Theaet. 175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 1568 ; e'iaai ttjv x e </° a ix 0VTa dva(3e0XT]p.evov 
with one's cloak thrown back, Dem. 420. IO ; avaffePX. aval rod yovaros 
Theophr. Char. 4 : — on the fashions of doing this, cf. Heind. and Stallb. 
Plat. 1. c. IV. = Act. 111, dvafidXXea6ai p-dxnv to risk a battle, 
dub. in Hdt. 5. 49 for avaXajieaOai, v. Schweigh. 

dvaPair-rifco, to dip repeatedly, Plut. Pomp. 11. II. to re- 

baptize, Eust. : — dvapdimo-is, ecus, 77, and -pdTTTio-pa, aros, to, re-bap- 
tism, ap. Suicer. 

dvapdiTT0>, = foreg. I, Theod. Prodr. in Notices de Mss. 8. 1 19. 2. 

to stain, dye, ras x^pas Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6, in Med. 

dva|3dcri(j.os, ov, that may be ascended, Cyrill. 

dvdpficris, eass, 77, (dva^aivai) a going up, mounting, esp. on horseback, 
Xen. Eq. 3. 11 : a way of mounting, lb. 7. 4: — irao-a i'-rnrcw ap/3aois = 
■ndvTes dvaPdrat, Soph. O. C. 1070. 2. a journey, expedition up 

from the coast, esp. into Central Asia, e. g. that of the younger Cyrus, 
related by Xen. 3. the rising, swelling of a river, Diod. 1. 36, Plut. 

2. 368 B. 4. in Medic, the second or increasitig period of a disease, 

between apxq and aKp.r\, Galen. 9. 556. II. a way up, the ascent 

of a tower, a mountain, etc., Hdt. 1. 181., 7. 223 ; 77 av. twv 'EtmtoXwv 
Thuc. 7. 42 ; avafirjvai eiteivnv ttjv av. to make that ascent, Plat. Rep. 
519 D, cf. 515 E. 

dvaPacrp-os, 6, = dva0a6p.6s, Paus. 10. 5, 2, etc.: -Pacrpa, to, Aristid. 

dvapao-craplu, = dva/3aKxevai 11, dvd Sr/vre f}aaoapr)oa> Anacr. 64 Bgk. 

dvaPao-Tafo, to raise or lift up, carry, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dvap£-rf|pi.ov (sc. iepuv), to, a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut. 2.984B. 

dvapdTT]S, ov, 0, poet, shortd. dp.0a.TTjs, one who is mounted, of Pen- 
theus in the tree, Eur. Bacch. 1107 : esp. a horseman, rider, Xen. Hell. 

5. 3, I, Plat., etc. ; cf. dvdBaais 1. 1. II. a stallion, Hesych. 
dvaPfi-riKos, 77, ov, skilled in motinting, ready at mounting, dvapaTi/cw- 

repoi em tovs ittttovs Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 5. II. of a fever, gra- 

dually increasing in heat throughout the attack, Galen. 7. 337. 

dvapSros, Ep. dp.pa.Tos, ov, to be mounted or scaled, easy to be scaled, 
II. 6. 434, Od. II. 315, Pind. 2. dvd&arov, to, in Byzant., leaven. 

dvap6p\T|p.€Vcos, v. dvaPdXXco B. I. 

dvaPfPpijxev, pf., with no pres. in use, dvafiejipvxev vSajp the water 
gushed or bubbled up, II. 1 7. 54, where Zenod., dvafte&poxev. (Akin to 
j3Xv(p), [SXvai, fipvoj, cf. vnoftpvxa '■ v. Buttm. Lexil. v. /3p6fai 4.) 

dvap-fio-crco, to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Progn. 41. 


ava^aK^evai — avafioctfia. 


dvaptpd^co, aor. -efii&aaa: — Med., fut. -$i$doopai, Att. PiQui/iai: 
aor. -efii/3ao-dp:riv : (for the tenses v. sub @i0dfa). Causal of dva@aivu> 
(b), to make go up, take up to a higher place and post there, em tt)v 
Trup-fjv, e-nl tov irvpyov Hdt. I. 86., 3. 75, Xen. ; l7rt tov rpoxov, of tor- 
ture, Andoc. 6. 43; Kara to dupoTaTOV Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3. II. Special 
usages : 1. av. riva ecp' ittttov to mount one on horseback, Hdt. I. 
63., 4. 72, Xen. ; also, ecp' appta Hdt. 4. 180 ; evl to oxqtUL Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 28 ; cf. dvaPtPaareov. 2. av. vavv to draw a ship up on land, 
Xen. Hell. I. I, 2. 3. in Med., dv. two's eirl Tas vavs to put on 
board ship, to embark for sea, Thuc. 7. 33 ; absol., dva@il3aodfj,evoi lb. 
35, and so prob. in Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 10. 4. at Athens, to bring up 
to the bar of a court of justice as a witness, etc., Isae. 78. 4, Lys. 1 2 2. 
17, Plat. Apol. 18 D: but in Med., more freq. of a prisoner bringing 
up his wife, children, etc., to raise compassion, Andoc. 19. 17, Plat. 
Apol. 34 C, Lysias 151. 27., 161. 9, Hyperid. Euxen. 49, Aeschin. 54. 
25. 5. dv. em tt)v gktjvtjv to bring upon the stage, Polyb. 29. 7, 
2, in Pass. 6. dv. rds Tiptds to raise the prices, Diod. 5. 10 :- — but, 
in Pass., ava@i(3a{eo9ai els ti/xtjv to ascend to honour, Plut. Cato Ma. 

16. 7. dv. tov tuvov, in Gramm., to throw back the accent: — tovs 
<p$6yyovs, to lower, moderate them, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. 

dvapipao-is, eccs, t), avafiifiaopios, o, the throwing back the accent, 
Gramm. 

dvapipao-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must mount, tovs iTnreas Xen. Hipparch. 
1.2; em tovs ittttovs dv. tovs veaiTcnovs Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

dvaP(.pp<oo-ica>, aor. -eQpaxra, to eat up, Nic. Th. 1 34; aor. pass, dvaffpai- 
Orjvai Philostr. 836. 

dva.pi.6cj (dvafitdio-KO/jtai seems to be the only pres. in use) : fut. dvafiiw- 
aopiai : aor. 2 dvefiicov (v. infr.) ; dv-eQiovv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 40 ; later, 
aor. I dvefilaiaa Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 12 : pf. ava- 
fiePiaiKa Plut. 2. 85 D. 7*0 come to life again, return to life, dva&Ki-qv 
vvv waXiv Ar. Ran. 177 ; eTreidr) dve/3iai Andoc. 16. 27 ; dvafiiovs eXeyev 
Plat. Rep. 614 B. 

dvaPicocris, eais, 77, a reviving, Lxx, Plut. Lucull. 18. 

dva.picoo-Kop.ai., Dep. to come to life again. Causal of dvaPioai, to bring 
back to life, Plat. Crito 48 C ; aor. dvefitojadpL-qv, Id. Phaed. 89 B ; cf. 
{Si&saKopjai : so in Act. dvaPtuaicai, Schol. Eur. Ale. I ; dveffiaiaa, Palaeph. 
41. II. = dva0i6a>, Plat. Phaed. 72 C, Symp. 203 E. 

dvapXao-Tava>, fut. - fiXaaTT)oa> Hdt. 3. 62 : aor. -ePXaorov Id. To 
shoot or grow up again, of plants, Plat. Legg. 845 D, Plut. : — of a city, 
to shoot up, [at XvpTjKovaai] dvd t eSpapiov Kal dvePX. Hdt. 7. 156; of 
misfortunes, to spring up, be rank, eSei . . nana dvaPXaarecv Hdt. 5. 92, 
4, cf. 3. 62. 

dvap\do"rrjpa, aros, to, that which shoots up, a sucker, Plato ap. 
Poll. 7. I 45 . 

dvapXdo-TT|0-is, ews, 77, a sprouting, shooting, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6. 

dvdp\ep.p.a, aTOs, tcj, a look cast back, a looking back at one, of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 4. 

dvapXcTrco, fut. -PXetpca Hdt. 2. Ill, -&Xeipop.ai Eur. H. F. 563 : aor. 
-eQXeij/a Hdt. 1. c, etc. To look up, Ar. Nub. 346, Plat. Rep. 621 B ; 
els rov ovpavov Id. Ax. 370 B : esp. as a mark of confidence, dv. bpOois 
opLfiaatv Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30; dv.irpos riva to look him in the face, like 
dvTiPXeireiv Id. Cyr. 1.4, 12 : — c. dat. vel ace. to look up at, deXiov dva- 
fiXe-net Xaptirdai Eur. Ion I476; <p£is dvafiXeipeode Id. H. F. 563 ; roTs 
icepToptovai yopyov els dvaPXetrei Eur. Supp. 322. 2. c. ace, 

cognato, dv. <f>Xoya to cast up a glance of fire, Eur. Ion 1263; cf. 
PXeTTcu. II. to see again, recover one's sight, Hdt. 2. 11 1, Plat. 

Phaedr. 243 B; rrdXiv dv. Ar. PI. 95, 1 17. 

dvdpXe^HS, ecus, r), recovery of sight, Ev. Luc. 4. 19: — in Ael. N. A. 

17. 13 dvripXetpLS is required by dvri&Xeirei just above. 
dvap\-f|ST|v, Ep. dpp\-, Adv. (dva@aXXop.ai) with sudden bursts, dp.&X., 

yooaiaa II. 22. 476 : cf. dvafioXad-nv . II. tardily, Arat. 1070. 

dvdp\T|cn.s, ecus, ?), a putting off, delay, icanov II. 2. 380; Xucrcos 
24. 655. 

dvapXTjTiKtJs, Adv. to expl. dpi&oXd8T]v, dfi0XT]5T]V, Eust. 1241. 36., 
1282. I. 

dvapXTjxdopau, v. sub PXTjxao/Mii. 

dvapXti£co, poet. dppX-, Anth. P. 9. 374, Orph. : Ion. impf. dvaffXv- 
^eeice vulg. -PXveaice Q^ Sm. 14. 496, Ap. Rh. 3. 223 : aor. dvefiXvca 
Arist. Mund. 6. 32 ; inf. di/a/3ACcrai (v. 1. -fiXvoai) Plut. Sull. 6. To 

gush or spout forth, Arist. 1. p., Polyb., etc. ; NeiXos dva(lXv£a>v Theocr. 
17.80: — c. ace. cognato, dv. eXaiov to spout up oil, Arist. Mirab. 113;. 
aKpTjrov Anth. P. 7. 31. 

dvdpX-ucn.s, ecos, 77, a spouting up, Trrjya/v Arist. Mund. 4. 34. 

dvapXtJo-Tavco, = dva@Xvfa, Strabo Epit. 208 Huds., Origen, etc. A 
form dvapXuo-Gaivco also appears in Schol. Plat. p. 204 (v. Bast. Ep. Cr. 
Append, p. 56) ; and dvapXuo-Govetv (v. Rhet. Lex. ap. Eust. p. 1095. 
8) is read by Meineke in Eupol. A77/J. 12. 

dvapXiJ&>, = dvafiXvfa, to boil over, Hipp. 624. 5 : to gush out, Polyb. 
34. 9, 7, Nonn. D. 2. 71 : c. ace. cognato, to spout out, dveftXvov l/cp-aSa,- 
vSajp Id. 3. 383., 6. 255 : — to spirt foam from the mouth, Hipp. 305. 47. 

dvap6dp,a, otos, to, poet. dp.@., = ava@6T]ais, Aesch. Cho. 34. 


dvaj3odco : fut. Tjaopuxi Eur. LA. 465, Dor. -daopai Ar. PI. 639; (dva- 
/Sodcrou, in Eur. Hel. 1 108 is aor. subj.) : aor. dve06rjcra Thuc; Ion. 
dvej3anja Hdt. I. 10, etc., part, dpificuoas lb. 8., 3. 38. To cry or 

shout aloud, utter a loud cry, esp. in sign of grief or astonishment, dv. 
pieya Hdt. 11. c, cf. Antipho 137. 27, Eur. Bacch. 1079 ; oiKTpbv dvefioa- 
aev Eur. Hel. 184; of the war-cry, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 38 : c. inf. to call out 
that. . , Id. Hell. 4. 2, 22. 2. c. ace. rei, to cry out something, Eur. 

Bacch. 525 : but, axq, gvpupopdv av. to wail aloud over a misfortune, 
lament it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. Hel. 1 108 ; Havbs dvafioa yapiovs 
Eur. Hel. 190. 3. c. ace. pers. to call on, av/ipidxovs Eur. Hel. 

1592; 'AaKXrjmov Ar. PI. 639. 4. also to cry up, praise aloud, 

Alex, 'laoor. 1. 12. 

ova(3oT|cris, ecus, 77, a shouting, calling to, Dion. H. 9. 10, etc. 

ava(3o0pet)oj, to dig up, force up, A. B. 389, Suid., Hesych.: metaph., to 
undermine, Eccl. 

&va.poXd8T|v, dvafJoXaSis, v. sub dpi0o\dSrjV, -Sis. 

dvaj36Acuov or -dSiov, to, (avafiaWa)) a mantle, Symm. V. T., Eccl. 

avaBoXds. aoos, 77, v. sub dpifSoXas. 

dva|3oXeiJs, ecus, o, a groom who helps one to mount, App. Pun. 106, 
Plut. C. Gracch. 7 ; cf. Schneid. Xen. An. 4. 4, 4. II. a lever or 

forceps, Medic. 

avaPoX-q, poet. d(x(3o\if|, 7) : (dvafidXXai) that which is thrown up, a 
mound of earth, bank, Xen. An. 5. 2, 5, Diod. 17. 95; cf. dvafio- 
Xds. 2. that which is thrown back over the shoulder, a mantle, 

cloak, Plat. Prot. 342 C, Lxx : — also the fashion of wearing it, Luc. 
Somn. 6. II. a lifting up of the voice to sing, a beginning, 

wpooi/xiajv dpifioXai Pind. P. 1. 7, cf. Ar. Pax 830; generally, a rambling 
dithyrambic ode, Id. Av. 1385, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 2. a putting 

off, delaying, is dva0o\ds -noieioQai ti Hdt. 8. 21 ; is av. trpdaaeiv ti 
Thuc. 7. 15 ; ovk is d///3oAds not with delay, Eur. Heracl. 270; ev reus 
dVajSoAafs Id. H. F. 93; em dvaPoXfi ti TtoieioBai Plat. Legg. 915 D; 
dvafJoXijv rtvos TroieiaBai Thuc. 2. 42 ; iroulv Plat. Symp. 201 D ; dva- 
fioXdv Xafiovres rpia err) Inscr. Thess. in Ussing p. 3. 3. intr. a 

going up, ascent, a way up, dv. tuiv "AXTrewv Polyb. 3. 39, 9, etc. ; ti\v 
dv. TroieToBai lb. 50. 3. 4. a rising up, bursting forth, woficpo- 

Xxr/ajv Theophr. Ign. 16. 5. as law-term, an appeal. Cf. dva- 

PdXXopiai. 

dva(3oXia, Ep. dp-PoXCr], 77, delay, Ap. Rh. 3. 144, Anth. P. 5. 233. 

dvaPoXiKtos, Adv. with delay, Eust. 124I. 38. 

dva|36Xi|i.os, ov, to be delayed, 5'iKai Hesych. 

dvapopf3opv£co, to grumble loudly, Ar. Eccl. 433. 

dvaPovXetJopai, Dep. to change one's opinion, Eust. 1385. 59. 

dva(3pdJco, intrans. to boil or foam up, Procop. Cf. dvaj3pdaau>. 

dvdPpoo-is, ecus, 77, a boiling, bubbling up, e. g. of water, Strabo 140 : 
— so dvaPpa.a-p.6s, o. Medic. ; and dvd|3pacrna, to, Byz. 

dvappdaxreo, Att. -ppaTTCo, to boil up, boil well, seethe, dvaffpaTTU) 
/a'xAas Ar. Pax 1197 ; Kpea dve/3paTTev bpvideia Id. Ran. 510, cf. Ach. 
1005 : — to throw up, eject, rd iv to?s X'ikvois dvappaTTopieva the scum 
left in sieves, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8. 42 ; aXpir/ dva&paoQeicra spray dashed 
up, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. 

dvdppao-Tos, ov, boiled, Kpia Ar. Ran. 553, Aristom. To^t. 4. 

♦dvappaxo), v. sub dvePpaxe. 

dvapp«xopai, Pass, to become wet again, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 21. 6. 

dvaj3pop.eco, to roar aloud, Ath. 126 D, Nonn. D. 45. 330. 

dvappovTaco, to thunder aloud, Tryph. 1 1 8. 

dvaj3pofeie, v. sub @pb£ai. 

dvaj3poxi£co, (dpoxos) to catch, draw out by a loop, Galen. 14. 784. 

dvaf3poxicrp.6s, 0, the extraction of hair by a small loop, an operation 
for trichiasis, Paul. Aeg. 6. 13, cf. Galen. 16. 918. 

dvappud£co, to neigh aloud, of horses, dv€0pva£av Ar. Eq. 602. 

dvappvixdojiai, Dep. to roar aloud, Plat. Phaed. 117 D. 

*dvaPpvxco, v. sub dvaPe&pvxe. 

a.vo.Ppvu>, = dva()Avaj, Ael. V. H. 3. 43, Philo I. 477 : — c. ace, dv. dvBea 
Nonn. D. 7. 346. 

dvd|3pa>o-is, ecus, 77, an eating up, Galen. 

dvappcoTiKos, 77, ov, corrosive, Alex. Aphr. 

dvayaXXis, 77, anagallis, pimpernel, a plant, cited from Diosc. ; cf. 
dyaAAc's. 

dva-yapyapifco and -Xi£co, to gargle, x^iapoiaiv Hipp. 470. 10, cf. 469. 
55-> b 1 !- 5; so a 'so in Med., 666. 28: — Pass, to be used as a gargle, 
cited from Diosc. 

dva-yapYapuj-TOv and -Xiktov, to, a gargle, Hipp. 569. 53, etc. 

dva-yap-ydpio-pa, otos, to, a gargle, Medic. 

dvayyeXia, 17, proclamation, tSjv areipdvav C. I. no. 3640. 27> c f- 
Poll. 8. 139. 

dvayyeXXo, (v. dyyeXXw) to carry back tidings of a thing, report, Lat. 
renunciare, ti Aesch. Pr. 661 ; Tivi ti Eur. I. T. 761, Thuc. 4. 122, Xen., 
etc.; Tt irpos Tcva Polyb. 1. 67, n: c. part, to tell of a person doing, 
Xen. Ages. 5. 6; so in Pass., (is dvTjyyeXOrj TeOveus Plut. Pericl. 18. 

dv-dyyeXos, ov,from which no messenger returns, pidxrj Anth. P. 7. 244, 
cf. II. 12. 73. 


avaj3oact) — avayicaios. 91 

dv-dyyeXTOs, ov, unannounced, secret, Heliod. ap. Hesych. 

dv-ayeipco, to reassemble, v. 1. Q^ Sm. 2. 577. 

dvayeXdco, to laugh loud, dvayeXdaas Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 9; em tivi at 
one, lb. 6. I, 34. 

dvayevvdeo, to beget anew, regenerate, in Act. and Pass., I Ep. Petr. 1. 3. 

dva-yevvTjcris, ecus, 77, regeneration, Eccl. ; v. ap. Suicer. 

dvayewnTiKos, 77, ov, able to reproduce, tivos- Iambi. Myst. 3. 28. 

dvayevico, to give one a taste, Trpwrovs rj^luirr' dvayevo' lipids Ar. 
Nub. 523. 

dvayr|pvou,ai, Dep. to cry aloud, Ael. N. A. 5. 34. 

dv-£-yf|S, es. (ayos) =avayvos, dub. in Harp. 

dvayi-yvtio-Kco, later dvaytvcocrKco : I. Ep. usage, only in aor. 2 

dviyvwv to know well, know to a certainty, II. 13. 734, Od. I. 216., 21. 
205. 2. to know again, recognise, Od. 4. 250 ; so once in Hdt., to 

acknowledge, own, Lat. agnoscere, dvayvdivai tovs avyyeveas Hdt. 2.91, 
cf. Pind. I. 2. 35 • — aor - P a ss. once in Eur., ei jitv yap e{7] Travis, dve- 
yviuaQ-njxev dv Hel. 290. II. Att. usage, pres., Plat., etc. : fut. 

dya^T/aio'o^ai : aor. 2 dvkyvasv pf. dveyvaina : — Pass., fut. —aoBrjao/xai 
Lys. 149. 3: aor. dveyvuia6r)v Plat. Parmen. 127 C: pf. dvtyvwapai 
Isocr. 342 A, etc. : — of written characters, to know them again, and so 
to read, (the Ion. word being eTri.keyop.ai), first in Pind. O. 10 (11). I 
(where it is explained by the yeypavTai following), Ar. Eq. 118, 1065, 
Ran. 52, Thuc. 3. 49, Andoc, etc., but never in Trag. ; dvayvaaeTai 
[sc. 6 -Y/ja^/wzTeijs] Dem. 516. 27, etc. ; dvdyvaiBt, often in Dem.; Aeye.. 
Kal dvdyvaiSt Id. 363. 11: — absol., 01 dvayiyvwoitovTes, students. Plut. 
Alex. I ; to; fiifiXia to. dveyv. books read aloud and so published, opp. 
to Ta dvexhora, Lycon. ap. Diog. L. 5. 62. III. Ion. usage, to 

persuade, in causal sense, mostly in aor. I act. dveyvaaa, Hdt. I. 68, 87, 
etc., Hipp. 780 D ; so in aor. pass, dveyvwrrdrjv, to be persuaded, Hdt. 7. 
7 and 236, once in pres. act., Id. 7. 10, fin. ; once in pf. pass., Id. 8. no. 
— This usage is almost confined to Ion. Prose, though Antipho 117. II 
has U7T0 tcuj' Kvpiojv dvayiyvaiGKopievov. 

dvayKaJco, f. daai : pf. yvdyxana Plat. Hipparch. 232 B: plqpf. -eiv 
Dem. 901. 20 : (dvdyKTj). To force, compel, mostly c. ace. pers. et inf., 
dv. Tivd Spav, iroieTv, etc., freq. from Soph, downwds. ; so in Pass., 
■i)vayicd^ovTo dpvveaSai Hdt. 5. 101 : — so without the inf., Kan' dvay- 
icd£ei TaSe (sc. Spav) Soph. Phil. 1366 ; cij'a/Y/ra£eo-6'ai ti to be forced [to 
do] a thing, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 4: also, 
dv. Tivd es to iroKe/xeiv Thuc. I. 23 ; is to epyov 2. 75 ■ — on Soph. 

0. C. 589, v. Herm. 2. c. ace. pers. only, to constrain a person, 
esp. by force of argument, opp. to ireiOeiv, Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 921 ; Seizors r)vayKda6rjV I was constrained, tortured, Soph. El. 
221, cf. Xen. Hier. 9. 2 : — absol., yvayKaopt-evos, dvayitaoOeis under 
compulsion, Thuc. 6. 22., 8. 99, cf. 7. 62 ; iird Seapiuiv dvayxd^eoBai 
Andoc. I. 9; <pavepol r)aav dvayKao-Orjaupievot Dem. 231. 16. 3. 
c. ace. rei only, to carry through by force, tt6\is dvayud^ei TaSe Eur. 

1. T. 595, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 5 ; T)vayKaff/j.eva \dxava forced vege- 
tables, Philostr. 27: — esp. to carry by force of argument, to demonstrate, 
prove, ti Heind. Plat. Theaet. 153 C. 4. c. ace. et inf. to prove 
inevitably that. . , Plat. Theaet. 196 B ; also to seek to prove, contend that 
a thing is, c. inf., Id. Symp. 202 A, etc. : — so, dv. oti. . Id. Rep. 611 B. 

dva-yKaii), 77, Ep. and Ion. for dvdyii-n, Horn., Tyrt., Solon, Hdt., etc. 

dvayKaiov, to, a place of constraint, a prison, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 and 14, 
cf. Suid. et Harpocr. The latter adds, KaWiaOevrjS Se dvdiyecuv eiirev, 
o Sef /^ctAAoi' XeyeaBai : but the correct reading is prob. dvdxawv (pre- 
served in another gloss of Suid. and in A. B. 98, as a word used by the 
Boeotians); others 'Avane?ov ( = AioaKopetov), as in Dem. 1 1 25. 24. 

dvayKaios, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov Thuc. I. 2., 5. 8, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
etc. : (dva7«77) of, with, or by force : I. act. constraining, ap- 

plying force, /ivdos dv. a word of force, Od. 17. 399; XP 6 "^ "■"• vr g eni 
necessity, II. 8. 57; r)piap dv., like Soiikiov rjpap, the day of constraint, 
i.e. a life of slavery (not, as some, of death), 16.836; so, dvayxaia 
Tux7 the lot of slavery, Soph. Aj. 485, (but lb. 803, the same phrase 
means pressing necessity ; and in El. 48, a violent death) ; tS ttjs dpxijs 
dvayicaiai irapogwopievovs by the compulsory nature of our rule, Thuc. 5. 
99 ; Seaptos dv. Theocr. 24. 33 ; ef dvayicaiov under compulsion, Thuc. 
7. 60 : cf. dvaiyKoiov, to. 2. forcible, cogent, Treidw Plat. Soph. 

265 D ; a7ro5eif eis Id. Tim. 40 E ; SiaWaKTas 7roA.i1 tcuv ipuiv Xuyaiv 
dvaynaiOTepovs Thuc. 4. 60. 3. of things, cf. inf., requiring to be 

done, or that one shoidd do them in a certain way, na6r)p.aTa dv. Trpo/xe- 
piaOrjKevai Plat. Legg. 643 C ; diroicpiaeis dv. Sid piaicpwv tovs Xoyovs 
TToteiadai Id. Gorg. 449 B. II. pass, forced, TroXepnoTal dv. 

soldiers perforce, whether they will or no, Od. 24. 498 ; so, Spiwes dv. 
lb. 209 (where however Eust. expl. it xP € "«o' f 's> trusty, serviceable, v. 
infra 6) : — not used in pass, sense elsewh. in Horn. 2. painful, 

troublous, Br. Theogn. 297, 472. 3. necessary (physically or mo- 

rally), ovk dv. unnecessary, freq. in Att. : dvayKaiov [ecm], like dvdyicr) 
iaTi, it is necessary to . . , Soph. Phil. 1 31 7, etc. ; but also used like 8c- 
Kaios eipi, as, eviai tuiv aTroKpiaeaiv dvayKaiai [eeffe] iroieicrBai Plat. 
Gorg. 449 B ; oSbv dvayicaiOTaTnv eivai TpeireoBat Id. Soph. 242 B : — 
cbTd dvayKala, necessary things, needs, as food, sleep, etc., Plat. Legg. 84S 


92 avayKaiortjg- 

A, etc., Xen. ; but also, things with certain or necessary results, Xen. 
Mem. 1.1,6: as also, to Ik 8eov dv. the appointed order of things, laws 
of nature, Id. Hell. I. 7, 36T Oewv dvayKaiov ToSe Eur. Hec. 584, cf. 
Phoen. 1000. 4. absolutely necessary, indispensable, barely suffi- 

cient, okpviov Eur. Or. 230; dv. rpocpt) = 7) icad' rjuepav, Thuc. I. 2 ; ra 
av. Antipho 125.24; ra. av. rov fiiov Isocr. 48 D ; rb dvayKawTorov 
vif/os the least height that was absolutely necessary, Thuc. 1.90, cf. 6.37; 
ouSe ret av. i£iKia8ai Id. 1.70; r) dvayKaioTaTT] ttoXis the least that 
could be called a city, Plat. Rep. 369 D ; Ik reTrapaiv avayKawrdraiv 
cvyKeiaSai ttoXiv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 1 2 ; aira. TdvayicailnaT enrtiv to say 
what is barely necessary, give a mere outline of the facts, Dem. 269. 14, 
cf. 284. 20. 5. to av. = alooiov, Artemid. I. 47, Eust., etc., cf. 

Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 309 : also, a privy, Byz. 6. connected 

by necessary or natural ties, i. e. related by blood, Antipho 1 1 2. 3, Plat. 
Rep. 574 B; av. Sopiois Eur. Ale. 533 : — oi dvayKaioi, Lat. necessarii, 
kinsfolk, relations, Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; av. (piXoi Eur. Andr. 671 ; ffvyyt- 
vtis Kal av. Dem. 434. 20 ; tovs ovyyevus ainov Kal av. (biXoi Act. Ap. 
10.24. III. Adv. -cos, necessarily, of necessity, perforce, dvay- 

Kaiais e'xei it must be so, Hdt. I. 89, Trag., Plat. ; av. <pipuv, i. e. (p. iis 
dvayKaiov, (opp. to dvopucos), Thuc. 2. 64 : yeXoicos Kal av. Xiyeiv only 
so far as is necessary, Plat. Rep. 527 A ; tttoox&s jxtv, dXX' av. Babr. 55. 
2 : — Sup. avayKaioraTa, Plat. Phil. 40 C. 

dvaYKaioTTjs, tjtos, 7), blood-relationship, Lat. necessitudo, Polyb. 18. 
34, 10. II. the literal sense, a necessity, not until Sext. Emp. 

P. 2. 205. 

dva,YKao-p.a, aros, to, a compulsion, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 5. 

dv<rYKCUT[.i6s, o, = foreg., Iambi. Protr. 137. 

&vcryicacrT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be compelled, av. apx^iv P' a t. Rep. 
539 E. II. avayKaareov, one must compel, lb. 378 D, Xen. 

dva-yKacTT-fipios, a, o>e, = sq., av. BiKaioavvrjs Dion. H. 2. 75- 

ava-yKacmKos, r), ov, compulsory, coercive, opp. to ovpifiovXevTiKos, 
Plat. Legg. 930 B ; av. Svvapus Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 1 2. Adv. -kus, Sext. 
Emp. P. 1. 193. 

dva^Kao-Tos, 77, uv, verb. Adj. forced, constrained, Hdt. 6. 58 ; av. crrpa- 
rtveiv pressed into the service, Thuc. 7. 58, cf. 8. 24. Adv. -tuis, Plat. 
Ax. 366 A. 

dvd"yicr|, Ion. and Ep. dvaYKtUT), r) ■ — force, constraint, necessity, first in 
Horn., as, tis toi dvdyicq II. 5. 633 ; diaiv avayitrj 10. 41 8, etc. ; but he 
has it mostly in dat., joined with Verbs, as an Adv., dvdyKT] perforce, of 
necessity, dvdyKT) deiSeiv, a\p 't/J.(v, rroXefii^eiv, ipevyeiv, etc. ; also in act. 
sense, forcibly, by force, dvdyKT] lo~x HV > ayeiv, KtXebeiv : the dat. is 
strengthd. by mi, Od. 10. 434; so, vir dvdy/crjs 19.156, Plat., etc.; 
later, If dvdyKrjs Soph. Phil. 73, Plat., etc. ; St' dvdyKTjs Plat. Tim. 47 E ; 
ovv dvdyKT) Pind. P. 1. 98 ; wpos dvdyicnv Aesch. Pers. 569 ; nar dvdyK-qv 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7 '• — avdyKr; ioTL, c. inf. it must be that .. , is necessary 
that . . , freq. in Att. ; in Trag. also often in answers and arguments, 
ttoXXtj y dvdyKT], ttoXXtj 'ar dvdyicri or ttoXXt) pi dvdyKT], with which 
an inf. may easily be supplied, Elmsl. Med. 981 ; so Trda' dvdyKT), c. inf., 
Soph. El. 1497, Plat. Phaed. 67 A, etc. ; dvdyKT} pieydXT] [earl] Isae. 38. 
24, Dem. 838. 10 ; Iv dvdyKT/ iari Lys. 104. 2. 2. necessity as a 

law of nature, natural want or desire, yaarpbs dvdyKais Aesch. Ag. 725, 
cf. Ar.Nub. 1075, Xen. Mem. I. 1, 11, Cyn. 7. I : also, dvdyKT] Saipuvav, 
al eK Ozwv dvdyKai, fate, destiny, Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763 : — often per- 
sonified in Poets, as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. Voss. h. Hom.Cer. 216 ; avdyxa 5' 
obSl deal pidxovrai Simon. 8. 20. 3. actual force, violence, punish- 

ment, bonds, etc., mostly in plur., Wessel. Hdt. 1. 116, Diod. 3. 13 : of 
any constraint, compulsion or force, moral or physical, i. e. forcible treat- 
ment, application of power, e. g. by leverage, etc., twv uvayicwv Tivd 
■npoacpipeiv Hipp. Fract. 763, cf. Art. 813, 834: — of question by torture, 
Antipho 144. 16, cf. Hdt. 1. 116 : dvdyKTjv irpoaTiOkvai, i-nnitiivai Xen. 
Hier. 9. 4, Lac. 10. 7 ; irpoadyav Tivl rds dvdyicas Thuc. I. 99, cf. 3.82: 
metaph., SoXorroibs dv., i. e. the stratagem of Nessus, Soph. Tr. 832; 
Ppoxav irXeKTais dvdyKais Xenarch. Bout. I. 4. in Poets for 

bodily pain, anguish, suffering, distress, vtr dvdyKTjS fiodv Soph. Phil. 
215 ; oti&ov dvdyKT] lb. 206, ubi v. Herm.; wSivav dvdyKai Eur. Bacch. 
89, etc. II. like Lat. necessitudo, the tie of blood, relationship, 

kindred, Andoc. 32. 14, Lys. 894. 20. (No doubt from the same Root 
usayxw, ango, angustus, etc., Germ, eng ; v. sub ayKos.) 

dvayKo-SaKpus, v, shedding forced tears, Aesch. Fr. 407. 

dvayKO-OtT-rjo-is, ecus, r), compulsion, coined by Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 

260 C, as a parody on vop-oQirqais. 

dva-VKo-o-i/ros, ov, eating perforce, i. e. getting what one can, epith. of 
parasites, Crates Incert. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

dvcryKOTpo^xEa), (rpecpai) to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not after 
one's own appetite, like the athletes, Epict. Enchir. 29. 2. 

^dvaYKOc|>aY«o, (cpaytiv) = dvayicoT P o<piw, Epict. Diss. 3.15,3: metaph., 
dv. rd ttpdypxrra Theopomp. Hist. 301. 

dvaYKo^ayia-, 17, compulsory eating, strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 9. 

dva.YKo<}>op«o, (cpipw) to bear on compulsion, Dion. H. 10. 16. 

tivdYKtiXos, ov > without thong (dyKvXrj), of a javelin, Diod. 3, 8. 


Pass., to become sweet, Theophr. C. P. 


— avaypd<fiw. 

a.vay\vKaiv<a, to sweeten . 
3. 22, 3. 

dvaYXuirros, ov, = dvdy\v<pos, Plin. H. N. 33. 49. 

d-vaYXv^T], f], work in low relief, Strabo S06. 

dvaYX-C<j>os, ov, wrought in low relief, embossed, Byz. : to dvdyX. = 
dvayXv(pr], Clem. Al. 237. 

dva.Yvdp.Tr™, f. T / a>, to bend back, alxp-r) dv(.yvd]KpQ-n the spear-point 
was bent back, II. 3. 348., 7. 259, etc. 2. to undo, loose, becrfibv 

piiv dvtyvapapav 6eol avroi Od. 14. 348. 

dvaYveia, r), (dYvevaj) abominable wickedness, 2 Mace. 4. 13. 

dvaYVioros, ov, unpurified, nnexpiated, Orph. Arg. 1229. 

d'vaYVOS, ov, impure, unclean, wichaste, Eur. Hipp. 1448 : generally, un- 
holy, Aesch. Ag. 220, Soph., etc.; av. leal jiiapos Antipho 116. II. Adv. 
-vais, Poll. I. 32, Or. Sib. 

dvdYvtop.a, v. sub dvdyvcoffpia. 

o.vayvwpl£<0, to recognise, Plat. Polit. 258 A, Parm. 127 A, Arist. Poet. 
17. 6 : — Med. -iffdpievoi Apollod. 3. 5, 5. 

dvaYVtopvcris, ecus, 7), recognition, Plat. Theaet. 193 C : in a drama, 
the denouement, Arist. Poet. II. 4., 16. I, etc. 

dvaYvtopwrp.a, aros, To, = foreg., Pseudo-Hipp. 300. 30. 

dvaYvcopurp-os, 6, = dvayvcupiois, Arist. Poet. 10. 2, Heliod. 7. 7, etc. 

dvaYvtopiariKos, t), 6v, controlling to recognition, Schol. Luc. Laps. 5- 

dvo-YVcocTeui), Desiderat. of dvayiyvwdKco, to wish to read, Gloss. 

dvaYvtoais, ecos, ?), a knowing again, like avayvwpiais, owning, Hdt. 
I. 116. 2. a reading, Plat. Euthyd. 279 E : fondness for reading, 

study, Plut. 2. 604 D. II. persuasion, Suid. — In Dem. 1253. 26, 

only f. 1. 

dvaYvcocrixa, aTOS, to, a passage read aloud, a lecture, Dion. H. I. S 
(ubi al. -^fvwpia), Luc. V. H. I. 2. 

dvaYvojo-r^ov, verb. Adj. one must read, cited from Ath. 

dvaYVOo-TT|piov, to, a lectern, reading-desk, Hesych. 

dvaYvd>crTT|S, ov, b, a reader, a slave trained to read, Plut. Crass. 2, 
Cic. Att. 1. 12, Corn. Nep. v. Att. 13. 

dvaYvcocTTLKos, T), 6v,fond of reading, Plut. 2. 514 A. 2. suitable 

for reading, opp. to dyaividTiKos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 2. 

dv£Y°P € u(7i.s, ecus, t), a public proclamation, Decret. ap. Dem. 253. fin., 
Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 51, Plut. Marcell. 4. 

dvaYopeuTOS, ov, not to be spoken or told, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1093. 

dv-a-YopeiJco, and impf. dvTjyopevov Aeschin. 54. 10., 70. fin.: fut. (vcrco 
Lex ap. Dem. 267, Plut. : -Tjyopevaa Lex ap. Dem. 243. 15, Keil 
Inscrr. iv. b. 33, Polyb. : — Pass., aor. -TjyopivBrjv Xen. Cyn. 1. 14, Plut. : 
pf. -7]yopevp.ai Plut. — The fat., aor., and pf. in classic authors are mostly 
supplied by dvepai, dveirrov (v. sub his vv.) ; cf. dyopevw. To proclaim 

publicly, Aeschin. 70. ult., etc. ; dv. KTjpvypia to make public proclamation, 
Polyb. 18. 29,4 ; av. Tivd avroKpaTopa Plut. Galb. 2 : — Pass, to be pro- 
claimed, dvayopevecrOai viKrjfopos Plat. Legg. 730 D, cf. Dem. 331. 6, 
Aeschin. 55.15: to be generally called or surnamed, (piXorrdTccp Xen. 1. c. 

dva.Ypa.pp.a.Ti£co, to transpose the letters of one word so as to form an- 
other, by way of anagram, e. g. "Hpa, drjp ; aperr) epaTT] ; 'ApcrivoTj, iov 
"Upas ; YlroXeuaios, dvb jxiXiTos Gramm. : — dvaYpap-p.iiTicrp.6s, ov, u, 
the transposition of this kind, lb. 

dvaYpaTTT^ov, verb. Adj. one must inscribe, tivA evepyiTTjv Luc. D. 
Mort. 30. 2. 

dvaYpaiTTOS, ov, inscribed, recorded, registered, Thuc. I. 129. II- 

painted, in a picture, Clem. Al. 50. 

dvaYpatJ>sus, ecus, o, a copier, pttblic notary, secretary of a magistrate, 
Lat. scriba publicus, twv vo/xcov Lys. 183. II; tSiv Upuiv Kal bo'icov 
185- 33- 

dvaYpatfjTj, r), a writing up, inscribing, enrolling, as of the names of 
public benefactors, etc., Xen. Vect. 3. II. 2. a record, description, 

Polyb. 3. 33, 17, Plut. Pericl. 2, etc. II. that which is written 

zip or registered, a register, Plat. Legg. 850 A, etc. : in pi. the public 
records, }-egisters, Inscr. Delph. in Curt. p. 13, Polyb. 12. II, 4, etc. 

avaYpatjxo, (v. ypdipco) to engrave and set up, esp. to engrave on a 
tablet placed in some public place, of laws and public acts, dv. Iv or-qXri 
Thuc. 5. 47 ; dv. v6/j.ovs iv tt) ctoo. Andoc. 11. 22 ; dv. es ctttjXtjv, eis 
XcvKcofja, etc., Lycurg. 164. 30, Dem. 707. 12 ; cttjXitijv dv. Tivd Isocr. 
348 D ; tt)v wpogeviav dvaypa-^&Tco . . Kal dvaQeTO) (cf. dvaTidrjui 11) 
C. I. no. 1335. 20, cf. 1570. 46 ; so, dyypaxpaTco 1052. 13 : — Med. dva- 
ypd\jjacr6ai avvdr/Kas App. Mithr. 70. — Pass, to be entered in a public 
register or record, to be recorded, dvaypacpijvai naTpbOev Hdt. 6. 14., 8. 
90 ; dvaypdcpecrOai eiepycTrjs to be recorded as a benefactor, as was the 
custom of the Persians, Valck. Hdt. 8. 85, cf. Thuc. I. 129, Lys. 159. 
39; of a historian, Polyb. I. 1, 1 : hence the phrase came into general 
use, Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Vect. 3. 11 : also, "Ap0/j.iov .. ix^P" v avTcuv 
dvtypatyav Dem. 1 22. 10 ; iv tqis <piXois Dio C. 38. 44 : — dv. o-tt)Xt]v to 
raise a pillar with an inscription on it, Lys. 185. 12. II. to write 

out, describe, Xen. Eq. 1. 6, and Plut.; oaa djupm £vviypaipav, Tavra 
iyu! avaypdfco Arr. Prooem. : — to describe lines and figures mathemati- 
cally, Plat. Meno 83 A (in Med.) m. to furnish with a title, 
AovkovXXos dvayeypaTTTat Td fliliXiov Plut. Lucull. 42. IV. to 


avaypqyopett)- 


-avaSe, 


pw. 


93 


fill up outlines, finish a picture, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, lj, cf. Philostr. S38. 
— A Dor. form dyypatpco occurs in Tab. Heracl. I. 78. 

dvaypTjyopcci), to awake again, Euseb. H. E. 5. I, 21. 

dvaypta, t), (aypa) the time when hunting was forbidden, the close 
season, Xen. Cyn. 5. 34. 

dvaypijjcu, strengthd. for ypvfa, rjv dvaypv(i) Ar. Nub. 945 ; c. negat., 
o£5' dvaypv(eiv not to mutter so much as ypv, Xen. Oec. 2. II. 

dva-yvp-voo), to strip naked, unveil, Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3. 

dvdyvpos, ov, 6, anagyris foetida, the stinking bean-trefoil, Ar. Lys. 6S ; 
also dvdyvpis, 10s, 77, Diosc. 3. 167 : proverb., KiveTv rbv dv. Ar. 1. c, et 
Schol. — From it the Att. deme 'Avayupoiis took its name (cf. 'Papvovs, 
etc.), Adv. 'Avayupo-uvToOtv from An., Ar. Lys. 67 ; Adj. 'Avayvpd- 
<nos, 6, a man of this deme, Plat., etc. [y, prob.; cf. ovdyvpos.'] 

dvayx-iinr«i>, (iirrrevs) to be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol. 
ap. Suid. 

dv-dyx<». to hang up, choke, strangle, Nic. Th. 475. 

av-ayu, f. dvagoi : aor. dvrjyayov, etc. (v. dyai). Opp. to icar- 
o-yai, I. to lead up from a lower place to a higher, is OvXvpvov 

Theogn. 1347, Eur. Bacch. 289 ; irpbs rb opos Xen. An. 3. 4, 28 ; i'epov 
dv. £oavov to bring the Trojan horse up to the citadel, Eur. Tro. 525 : — 
in Pass., Plat. Euthyphro 6 C. 2. to lead up to the high sea, to 

take to sea, carry by sea, Xabv dvqyayev evOdb' deipas II. 9. 338 ; yvvatK 
eveihe' dvijyes If 'Am'^s 70(775 3. 48, cf. 6. 292 ; so Hdt. 7. 10, 8, etc. ; 
but often = simple ayai, to conduct, cany to a place, as in II. 8. 203, Od. 

3. 272 : — the phrase dv. vavv to put a ship to sea, first in Hdt. 6. 12., 
7. 100 ; who also has dvdyetv absol. in the same sense, 3. 41., 8. 76, cf. 
Dem. 677. 5 ; — but this is more common in Med. 3. to take up 
from the coast into the interior, Od. 14. 272, Hdt. 6. 30, 119 ; esp. into 
Central Asia, dv. irapd or ws PaoiXea Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 6, An. 2. 6, I, 
etc. 4. to bring -up, esp. from the dead, dv. els <pdos Hes. Th. 626 ; 
eis (puis Plat. Rep. 521 C ; tuiv (pSipivuiv dv. Aesch. Ag. 1023 ; also, 
KXivei K&vdyei iraXiv lays low and brings up again, Soph. Aj. 131, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 9S9 : dv. Ik Xexeuiv to waken up, Pind. I. 4. 37 (3. 40). 5. 
dv. xopov to conduct the choir, Hes. Sc. 280, Eur. Tro. 325 (cf. 332), 
Thuc. 3. 104: hence, dv. Ovoiav, eopr-qv to celebrate .. , Hdt. 2. 60, 61, 
etc. 6. to lift up, raise, icdpa Soph. Phil. 866 ; rb oppa dv. avco 
Plat. Rep. 533 D; dv. rds ucppvs = dvaairdv, Plut. 2.975 C: — also, dv. 
iratdva to lift up the paean, Soph. Tr. 210, cf. Aesch. Cho. 963, Eur. El. 
I26. 7. dv. ds Tifirjv to raise to honour, Plut. Num. 16; ripuov 
dv. Tiva Eur. H. F. 1333; dv. rivd ds <piXooo<piav Plat. Rep. 529 
A. 8. in various sense, dv. bSovras to cut teeth, Hipp. Aph. 1 248 ; 
dv. alpa to bring up blood, Plut. Cleom. 30; dv. irora/xov to bring a 
river up [over its banks], Luc. D. Deor. 3 ; dv. cpdXayya, like dva-nrva- 
ceiv, Id. Crass. 23. 9. pvpia rdXavra eis rfjv dicpbiroXtv dvqyayev 
carried up to, i.e. paid into, the treasury in the Acropolis, Dem. 35. 
7- II- to bring back again, II. 15. 29, Od. 24. 401, Pind. P. 5. 

4, and Att. 2. rbv Xuyov eir dpxijv dv. to carry back to its prin- 
ciples, Lat. altius repetere, Plat. Legg. 626 D ; eis yvcopipwrepov Arist. 
Metaph. 6. 16, 3 ; cf. dvo.KTe.ov : — dv. tl ds riva to refer an act to its 
doer, Dem. 11 26. 4. 3. -navra dv. ds rbv Srjp.ov, like Lat. ad 
populum referre, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 29 : — so of persons, dv. nvci em rr\v 
avyypacprjv to refer him to the contract, Dem. 1292. 12. 4. to 
make legal restitution, Lat. redhibere, Plat. Legg. 916 A; cf. dvayuiyr) 11. 
2. 5. to rebuild, Plut. Poplic. 15, Camill. 32 : simply to build, Id. 
Nic. 18. 6. to reckon or calculate, dv. rds -n.pi.tpas irpbs rb pav- 
reiov Plut. Cim. 18 ; XP& V0V * K Twv 'OXvpmovacuiv Id. Num. I ; dv. ds 
dcrtpaXeiav to reckon on.. , Id. Brut. 12 ; intr. (sub eavrov) to draw back, 
■withdraw, retreat, Lat. referre pedem, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 45, etc. ; eirl iroda 
dv. to retreat facing the enemy, lb. 3. 3, 69 ; dv. eirl a/ceXos Ar. Av. 383 ; 
metaph. of going back in an argument, Plat. Rep. 528 A. III. 
to draw back into a small compass, to contract, dv. ws ds eX&xt-CTOv 
Dem. 783. 20. 

B. Med. and Pass, to put out to sea, to set sail, II. I. 478, Hdt. 3. 
137, Thuc. 6. 30, etc. ; avaxOijvai Hdt. 3. 138., 4. 152 ; dvaxOeis Aesch. 
Ag. 626 : hence, 2. to begin a thing, prepare for it, like dvafidX- 

Xeodai, dv. ws irot-qowv Plat. Charm. 155 D et ibi Heind. 

avaycoyevs, cats, u, properly one that brings up, ipvx&v dv. Procl. h. Sol. 
34. 2. a machine to draw water, Eust. Opusc. 328. 25. II. 

a leading-string, rein, etc. ; a shoe-string, Ael. V. H. 9. 1 1, ubi v. Perizon. : 
• — also the hind quarter of a shoe, Ath. 543 F. 

dvaytoyr), 7), a leading tip, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, a putting 
to sea, dv. yiyverai Thuc. 6. 30, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28. 2. a bringing 

up, irrveXov dv. expectoration, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; air'iwv dv. vomiting, 
Id. Epid. 1.943 ; cf. Aph. 1253; a'iparos Erasistr. ap. Galen. 19. 14. 3. 

a bringing up, rearing, tpvruiv Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 4 : education, disci- 
pline, Polyb. 33. 15, 5. 4. a lifting up of the soul to heavenly 
things, Synes. 50 C : hence in Eccl., a mystical interpretation. II. 
a referring, esp. of individuals to a class, Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 22. 2. 
restitution by law, Lat. redhibitio, dv. eari restitution is made, Plat. Legg. 
916 A; dvaycvyfjv iroieiaBai to make it, lb. B; dvaywyrjs rvyx^vuv to 
obtain it, lb. ; v. Att. Process, p. 525. 


dvaytoyia (sc. iepd), rd, (dvdyop.ai) offerings made at departure, a feast 
of Aphrodite at Eryx, Ael. V. H. 1. 15, cf. Ath. 395 A. 

dvaycoyia, 77, (dv- priv., dyaiy-q) want of discipline, dissoluteness, Polyb. 
7. 10, 15. II. unpleasantness, Dion. Com. Qeofi. 1. 42; cf. 

Meineke ad 1. (3. 550). 

dvayuyiKos, 77, 6v, raising the mind to heavenly things, mystical (cf. 
dvaycuyq 1. 4), Eccl. Adv. -kuis. 

dvaycoyios, ov, = foreg., Procl. Hymn. 

dvaytoyes, ov, bringing up, eliciting, -nrviXov Hipp. Acut. 392. 2. 

restoring, Iambi. Myst. 2. 6 : elevating, sublime, (curj Eccl. 

dv-dycoyos, ov, ill-trained, ill-bred, Timo ap. Ath. 588 A ; dissolute, 
Plut. 2. 140 B, etc. : of horses and dogs, ill-broken, unmanageable, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 4., 4. I, 3 :— Adv. -y<us, Macho ap. Ath. 580 E. 

dv-uyiovicrros, ov, without contest, dv. diriivai Thuc. 4. 92 : never having 
contended for a prize, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 10 ; dv. irepl rijs dperijs making no 
exertion in the cause of virtue, Plat. Legg. 845 C. 

dvaSaivvp-ai, to feed in turn, dv-qp dv, ixQvv Theod. Prodr. in Notices 
des Mss. 8. 1 84. 

dva8aiop.ai, v. dvaSareopiai. 

dvaSaico, poet. dv8a.Cco, to light up, Aesch. Ag. 305 : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 
4. 1726. 

dvaSdKvco, to bile again, bite all round, Theophr, C. P. 3. 1 7, 4 : gene- 
rally, to irritate, Oribas. 

dvaSdcrauSai, aor. 2 inf. of dva5areop.ai. 

dva8do-ip.os, ov, to be divided or distributed afresh, Schol. Ven. 
II. I. 300. 

dva.8ao-p.6s, 6, (dvabdaaoGai) a re-distribution, Dem. 215. 25., 746. 25 : 
generally, distribution, division, Hdt. 4. 159, 163. 

dvd8ao-TOs, ov, divided anew, re-distributed, dv. yyv iroieiv, esp. of 
demagogues, Plat. Legg. 843 B ; dv. iroutv rrjv x<^P av Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 4 ; 
rds oiioias dv. TroiuoOai lb. 5,5,5, cf. 8. 20 ; and v.dva5ariop.ai. II. 

later, dv. iroiecv ri to alter, undo, rescind, Luc. Abd. II : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvaSa.T(op.ai, (v. Sartopai) to divide anew, re-distribute, 6 077/ios rfjv 
yrjv htrevbei dvaSdoaoQai Thuc. 5.4: — a Pass. dvaBaio/j.ai, to be distri- 
buted, occurs in Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159 ; aor. -Saodds Plut. Agis 8. 

dvd8eiyp.a, aros, to, an image for show, Hesych. 2. a mouth- 

piece worn by public criers to serve the purpose of our speaking-trumpets, 
cf. <j>op@eid, Anth. P. append. 372. 

dva8eiKvvp.u and -vu : fut. Sei'faj, Ion. oe£ca : to lift up and shew, shew 
forth, exhibit, display, vvXas dvaSeucvvvai to display by opening the gates, 
i.e. throw wide the gates, Soph. El. 1458 ; so, dvaodnvvrai do/xos Ar. 
Nub. 304; dva8e£ai dowioa to hold up a shield as signal, Hdt. 6. 115 ; 
dv. oinpLtiov rtvi dvdyeoOat to make signal for putting to sea, Id. 7. 
128. II. to make public, declare, notify, esp. to proclaim any 

one as elected to an office, dv. rivi fiaoiXea Polyb. 4. 48, 3 ; hence 
also, dvaS. rtva peyiorov to make him the greatest man, Id. 2 2. 4, 3 : 
hence, QaXTJv dv. dorpoXoyov Epigr. ap. Diog. L. I. 34. 2. to 

consecrate, Lat. dedicare, Strabo 410, Plut. Pomp. 52 ; Upd dv. Anth. 
P.9. 340. ^ 

dva8eiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must set forth, exhibit, Clem. Al. 291. 

dvdSEijjis, ecus, 77, a showing forth : esp. a public act of proclamation or 
appointment to an office, Lat. designatio, tj tuiv virdruiv dv. Plut. Mar. 8 ; 
tuV ovvapxbvTcuv 77 dvayopevois aal dv. Id. C. Gracch. 1 2 : absol., 77 dv. 
the election, Id. Cat. Mi. 44, 46 : — so also, 2. 77 dv. rod SiaBi) piaros 

the ceremony of coronation, Polyb. 15. 26, 7 : the dedication of a temple, 
etc., Strabo 381. II. (from Pass.) a manifestation, of Osiris, 

Diod. I. 85, Eccl. — It is uncertain in which of these senses the words 
77 dv. avrov irpbs rbv 'IoparjX, Luc. I. 80, are to be taken. 

dvaSeiTrvia, rd, a second supper, 01 second course at supper, ascribed to 
the Lycians by Eust. 1141. 14. 

dva.8tKop.ai., Ion. for dvaSexo/J-ai. 

dvaSeKTitcos, 77, dv, fitted for receiving, Sext. Emp. M. *]. 355. 

dv-d8€\<j>os, ov, without brother or sister, Eur. Or. 310, etc. 

dvdSep.a, poet. dv8ep.a, aros, ro, = dvdbnp-a, Anth. P. 7. 423. 

dva8fp.op.ai, Med. to build up again, Joseph. B.J. 2. 20, 6, Philo I. 

3J7. 3H- , 

dvaSevSpds, dSos, 77, a vine that grows up trees, Lat. vitis arbnstiva, 
Pherecr. MeraXX. 2, Dem. 1251. 23, Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 4. — Greg. 
Nyss. has 77 dvaSevSpov fievrj d/xireXos. 

dva86v8piTT)S, oTvos,6, wine from the dvaSevSpds vine, Polyb. 34. II, 
I : — fem., dvaoevopiris d/xireXos, Geop. 5'. 61. Also, dva8ev8poKapiria, 
77, its fruit, Nicet. Eugen. 

dva8evSpo-p.a\dx < n, V> tree-mallow, a plant, perh. Lavatera arborea, 
Oribas. 

dva8t£ai, v. sub dvaSe'uevv/it. 

dvaStpKop-ai, to look up, aor. 2 act., dveSpaicev ocpSaXpotcrtv of one who 
recovers from fainting, 11. 14. 436; cf. dva&Xeirw. 

dva8«pco, poet. dv8-, to strip the scar off, dv. rb Sep/ia Hipp. 189. 25 ; 

dvSepoiaiv irbSas strip the skin q^them, Pind. Fr. 217. 2. metaph. 

to lay bare, ri expose, Luc. Pseudol. 20 ; so in Med., i)puira b" birtp aviuiv 

<!- ovbiv, us fifi dvabepono Philostr. 534 ; whence Brunck restored dvaSi- 


94' 

petrOov in Ar. Ran. 1106, where dvaoepenv to re rraXaid Kal to Kawd is 
against the metre ; the Schol. however found this reading and expl. it 
avaKaXvirreTe, els to piecrov rrpocpepeTe. 

dvdSetns, ecus, 77, a binding on, ffTecpdvcuv Plut. Sertor. 2 2. 2. a 

binding up, or decking, Kofirjs Luc. Jov. Trag. 33. 

dva8ecrp.6iico, to bind on or up, Diod. 18. 42 : so, -8eo-p.«i>, Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. 191. 

dvaSeo-p-T], 77, a band for women's hair, a head-band, like p!irpa, II. 22. 
469 (where it is described as TtXeKTrj), Anth. P. 5. 276; and restored by 
Elmsl. in Eur. Med. 978. 
dva.8eo-n.os, 0, = foreg., Mel. in Anth. Plan. 4. 134: v. foreg. 
dvdSeros, ov, binding up the hair, fiirpai Eur. Hec. 923. 
dvaSeijco, to moisten, wet, steep, dye, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3, Phylarch. 
26 ; fiOeai dv. rovs vb/xovs to imbue them with moral principle, Plut. 
Comp. Lye. c. Num. 4, cf. Max. Tyr. p. 1 78. 2. to mix in a mass, 

Plut. 2. 997 A, cf. 700 A. 

dvaSexop-ai., fut. Se^o/xai : aor. dveSegd/xqv, Ep. aor. dveSeypvnv : pf. 
pass. dvaheSeypai : (v. oexopiai.) : Dep. To take up, catch, receive, 
ffaKOS 8' aveSegaro iroXXa [sc. 86para~\ II. 5. 619; so, dvaS. rrXr/yds els 
to crojfia Plut. Timol. 4 ; fieXrj rS> acv/xaTi Id. Marcell. 10. II. 

to take upon oneself, submit to, aveoeyp.eO' bi(vv Od. 17. 563, cf. Archil. 
60, Pind. P. 2. 77; so, alrlav dv. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 365 D; rroXepov 
Polyb. I. 88, 12; direxdeiav Plut., etc.: — also av. ti hep' eavrov Dem. 
613. 5, cf. 352. 18 : — absol. to own a fact, allow it, Id. 1131. 2. 2. 

to accept, receive, XovTpa .. prjTpbs dvedegco rrdpa Eur. I. T. 818 ; X°P r l~ 
yiav, r)yep.ov'iav, Plut. Aristid. I. 23, etc.; rbv xXrjpov Id. Cic. 43; av. 
tovs Zaveiards to become liable to.. , Id. Caes. II : — dv. depfiorrjTa Id. 
Cat. Mi. 61. 3. to -undertake, promise to do, c. inf. fut., Hdt. 5. 91, 

Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 17; c. inf. aor., Plut. Aristid. 14; absol., Dem. 925. 
13. 4. to be surety to one, tiv'l Thuc. 8. 81 ; tlv'l ti to one for a 

thing, Polyb. II. 25, 9: but, dv. nva tcuv xp-q\idToyv to bail a person 
for the sum required, Id. 5. 16, 8. 5. to take back, Dem. 1365. 

I. III. to wait for, Polyb. I. 52, 8. 

dvaSIca, poet. dv8lco, Att. contr. part. dvattcuv (infr. 1. 2) : f. drjcrcu : 
aor. eSncra : — Med. and Pass., Att. contr. avaSovvrat, dvaSov/xevos (infr. 
I. 2, hi): — Pass., pf. oedepac. To bind or tie up, to wreath, oacpva 
Kofxas dvaSrjcravTes Pind. P. 10. 62 ; arecpavoi dviSrjaav eOeipav Id. I. 5 
(4). II ; and so in Med., dvaoeeaQai rds necpaXds jxiTpr\<jL to bind their 
heads.., Hdt. I. 195; dvSrjffd/xevos KOjxav having wreathed one's hair, 
Pind. N. II. 36, cf. 1. 1. 37 ; xpcu&vXov avaoeioQac tcuv Tpiywv to bind 
one's hair into a knot, Thuc. I. 6; hence, vacds dvaoeiaOac Simon. 22 ; 
dvaoe?cr6ai iriartv to gain credit for oneself, Plut. 2. 243 A. 2. c. 

ace. pers. to crown, rtva arecpavois Pind. P. 2. 10 ; Xr)pois (Com. for 
OTecpdvocs) dvaowv tovs viKuivras Ar. PI. 589 ; dv. nva evayyeXia to 
crown him for good tidings, lb. 764 ; dv. rbv rjvioxov Thuc. 5. 50 : — 
metaph. in Pass., Tpocpfi re Kal rots aXXois rrdoiv, bocuv /3;os BeTrai, dva- 
Sovvrai are well furnished with.. , Plat. Rep. 465 D. II. ava- 

Srjcrai ttjv -narpi-qv (or eavToiis) es Tiva, to trace up one's family to a 
founder, Hdt. 2. 143. III. in Med. to fasten by a rope to oneself; 

cuvevov dvaoovpevoi toiis ffravpovs Thuc. 7. 25 : esp. of a ship, dvaSov- 
jxevos eXueiv to take in tow, Id. I. 50., 2. 90, etc. : — metaph., dvaoeiaOai 
Tivas to attach them to oneself, Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Luc. ; dvaSeiadai n en 
tivos to make dependent upon. . , Plut. 2. 322 E; and in Pass., dvade- 
oetrdac etc tivos or eis ti Id. Dio 26, Eum. II. 

dvdSirjjjLa, aTos, t6, poet. avdrnxa, = dvaoeap.rj, Pind. Fr. 170, Eur. Hipp.. 
83, El. 882 ; dv. xpvaovv Plat. Com. *a. 4. 
dvdS-nijus, fcos, -fj, a biting: an itching; in Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 5, 
prob. of the stimulating effect of certain manures. 
v dva8i8aKT€ov, one must teach otherwise or better, Philo I. 162. 

dvaSiSdo-Kco, (v. diSdoKcu), to teach otherwise or better, Lat. dedocere, 
dv. cos . . , Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Thuc. 3. 97, 8. 86 ; also simply — SiScictkcu, Id. 
I. 32 : — Pass, to learn better, Valck. Hdt. 8. 63, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D : 
to learn from the beginning, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, I. II. to teach 

again, dvaS. Spdpxi to alter a play and bring it on the stage again, Blomf. 
praef. Aesch. Pers. p. xxii. 2. to expound, interpret, Xbyia dv. Tiva 

to one, Ar. Eq. 1045, etc., cf. PI. 563. 
dvaStSpdo-Kco, to run away again, Polyb. 29. 7, I ; dub. 
dvaSiScojxi, poet. dvS- : f. Scucrcu, etc. : (v. SiSco/xi). To give up, hold 
up and give, Pind. I. 6 (5). 57, Xen. Symp. 2. 8. II. to give 

forth, send up, esp ; of the earth, to yield, Kaprrbv Hdt. 7. 15. cf. Hipp. 
Aer. 288 ; tA cupola Thuc. 3. 58, etc. ; and in Pass, to grow up, of 
plants, Theophn de Sud. 10 : — of springs, dv. dcrcpaXTOv Hdt. I. 179 ; of 
a volcano, dv. rrvp teal Karrvbv Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; dv. offfirjv Plut. 2. 

intr., of springs, fire, etc., to burst or issue forth, Hdt. 7. 26; Tpocprrv Ik 
yrjs dvaSidovaav Plat Legg. 747 D. III. to deal round, dis- 

tribute, impart, oca/SovXwv tois cpiXois Polyb. 5. 58, 2, cf. 8. 17, 2 : 5. 
<pT)/j.T)V to spread it, Plut. Aemil. 25 : tois Xoxocs Tas ip-fjcpovs Dion. H. 
10. 57, Plut., etc.: — Pass, to be dispensed, Medic: and of food, to be 
digested, lb. 2. also intr., in same sense as Pass., lb. IV. 

to give back, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 sing. dvdcSoT. 2. in Gramm., 

dv. tov tovov to throw back the accent, Sehaf. Greg. Cor. 41.1. 3. 


avdSecris — avaepTaco. 

intr. to go back or backwards, retire, fail, opp. to emSiScu/xi, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 15, 3. 

dvaSiKdJtfl, to decide again, hear on appeal, to. yvcoaBevTa Philo I, 
299. II. Med. to recommence a suit, Isae. ap. Harpocr. et 

Poll. 8. 23. 

dva8iK6iv, defect, aor. to throw back, Ep. 3 sing. avoiKe, A. B. 394. 

dva8iKia, -fj, a new trial, Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 23. 

dvdSiKOS, ov, hied over again, heard on appeal, hiK-q Andoc. 12. 7, Plat. 
Legg. 937 D, cf. Att. Process p. 755, 761 ; iprjcpov av. KaBicndvac to pit 
to a second vote, Dem. 760. 3. 

dva8iKTT|S, ov, 6, v. sub dvScKTtjs. 

dvaSlvevto, to whirl about, Opp. H. 3. 296. 

dva8iv«o, intr. of the eyes, to roll about, Hipp. 604. 21. 

dvaSiTrXao-idfco, f. dace, to redouble, Gramm. 

dva8iTr\ao-iao-|xos, 6, reduplication, repetition, Cyrill., Gramm. 

dva8iTr\6op.ai., Pass, to be made double, ipaXayg ffaOvripa dvafiiirXov- 
jj.ev>] being made twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 15 : 2. in Gramm., 

of a word or syllable, to be redoubled. 

dvaSuirXcoo-is, ecus, 77, a doubling back, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25. 2. 

a repetition, e. g. of a word, Rhetor. : in Gramm., reduplication. 

dva8i4>dco, to grope after, Cratin. 'Apx- 2. 

dva8oi8t)Kd£<o, to stir up, E. M. ; also — t£co, Hesych. 

dva8o|xlco, = dvaSi/icu, Byz. 

dvaSovlaj, to stir up, agitate, Philo I. 659 ; in tmesi, Anacreont. 62. 

dvaSopd, 77, a stripping off the skin: ulceration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 3 and 9. 

dvdSooris, ecus, 77, a giving forth : — but usu. intr. a growing up, growth, 
as of plants, Theophr. C. P. 2. 1, 4 : a bursting or issuing forth, as of fire, 
wind, water, Arist. Mund. 4. 16, Diod. 2. 12 : exhalation, Plut. 2. 31 
E. II. of food, digestion, Polyb. 3. 57, 8, Plut. 2. 654 A : me- 

taph. digestion of knowledge, Id. Pericl. 2. 2. a distribution, e. g. 

of viands at dinner, Ath. 210 E. III. in Gramm. a throwing 

back of the accent, v. dvaSiScuLic iv. 2. 

dvaSoTtKos, 77, ov, distributive, digestive, c. gen., Greg. Naz. 

dvdSoTOS, ov, given up or to be given up, Thuc. 3. 52. 

dvaSo\j\6io, to reduce to slavery again, App. Civ. 4. 29 : — hence, dva- 
SovXuo-is, 77, Byz. 

dva8oxT|, 77, a taking up, dv. irovcuv succession of labours, Soph. Tr. 
825. II. surety, bail, Polyb. 5. 27, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. 

dvdSoxos, ov, taking upon oneself, giving security for, wpbs T-qv dSeX- 
cprjv dv. tcuv xPVI xaTa}v Menand. X77/). 3 : — as Subst. a security, surety, 
Dion. H. 6. 84, Plut. Dio 18. 

dva8pap-T)T€0v, verb. Adj. one must run up or back, Procl. in Plat. 

dva8p€ino, to break off, pluck, Norm. D. 9. 120 : — Med. to cull, pqropi- 

kovs Xoyovs dvaBpeipacrdai Themist. 332 D. 
dvaSpop-T), 77, (dvarpexcu, 5pap.ecv) a running up, rising, as of the sap, 

Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, I. 2. a sudden throb of pain, Hipp. Coac. 168. 

dvdSpop.os, ov, running up, of a fish running up a river, Alex. Trail. 
dvaSuvco, to come to the top of water, Batr. 90. 
dva8vo|xai, f. ovo~op.ai : aor. dveSvo-dp.7jv, Ep. 3 sing, -aro or (to : 

Dep. with act. aor. dvehvv, subj. avaovri [y] Od. 9. 377, v. Buttm. Irreg. 

Verbs s. v. Zvco : pf. dvaSeSvxa : (5vcu). To come up, rise, esp. from the 

sea, c. gen., dveSv TroXcrjs aXbs tjvt' 6/j.ixXt} II. I. 359 ; oVeSwraTO Xipcvqs 

Od. 5. 337; also c. ace, dveSvaaTO Kvp.a SaXdacrrjs II. I. 496: absol., 

enrep dvaSvaei irdXiv Ar.Ran. 1460; so, 'AcppodiTrj dvaovop.evr], a famous 

picture by Apelles, Plin. 35. 36, 15. II. to draw back, withdraw, 

retire, 7x77 ris llol viroSSeitras dvaSvr) Od. 9. 377 ; dvaSvvai dip Xacuv es 

opiiXov II. 7.217: to be reluctant, delay, hesitate, shrink, shirk, Lat. 

tergiversari, eTocpcbs eljx eycuye, kovk dvaSvo/Jxii, Sdtcveiv Ar. Ran. 860, 

cf. Xen. Symp. 5. 5, Dem. 102. 12., 109. 12., 406. 20: — of springs, to 

fail, Plut. Thes. 15. 2. rarely c. ace. to draw back from, shun, 

dvSveTai -rruXeLiov II. 13. 225 ; in imitation of which Plato said dvaov- 

eaOai to chp.oXoyrjp.eva, to shrink from one's admissions, Theaet. 145 C, 

cf. Euthyd. 302 E. [y only in dv5veTat.~] 
dvd80o-is, ecus, 77, a rising up, v. 1. in Theophr. for dvdSoois. 2. 

a drawing back, retreat, escape, Plat. Euthyd. 302 E : a holding back, 

shunning, esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. Cim. 18. 
dva8tio-p.6s, 6, = foreg., Schol. Od. 5. 337. 
dvd-eSvos, 77, without presents from the bridegroom, without bridal gifts, 

II. 9. 146 (ubi v. Spitzn.), 13. 366. (Prob. dva unelided before the 

vowel indicates that the digamma followed, cf. draeATrros.) 
av-a.€ipco, to lift up, of a wrestler, fj /x dvdeip', rj eycu ere II. 23. 7 2 4! 

dvaeipe ovai xpvcroio TaXavTa took them, carried them 07^", lb. 614, 778 ; 

dSav&TOiai cpiXas dva x^pas deipai Virgil's palmas ad sidera tendit, II. 

7. 130 : — Med. to lift up in one's arms, carry off, Ap. Rh. 4. 94. — Pass, to 

arise, deXXai Ap. Rh. 1. 1078; of a ship, to float, Orph. Arg. 270. 
dvd-eXiTTOs, ov, like deXrnos, unlooked for, dvaeXma iraObvTes Hes. 

Th. 660 ; cf. dvdeSvos. 

idv-aijjco, to e?darge, increase, Q^Sm. I. 460: to make grow, av9os Co^ 
luth. 241. 
dvaepTdu, lengthd. for avaeipco, Anth. P. 6. 195 : Nonn. has -ifcu; 


a va Xp.<x) — avaiOvcrcrw. 


95 


dvajdco, inf. (fjv, to return to life, be alive again, Ev. Luc. 15. 24 and 

32, Eccl.: in Ep. form -fcuco, Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. Cf. @ww. 

dva£eio>, Ep. for dva^eco n, Anth. P. 9. 626. 

dvd£ep.a, aros, to, (drafecu) a boiling or bubbling up, Gramm. 

dvajecris, ecus, fj, a boiling up, and of fire, blazing up, Arist. Mirab. 40. 

dvafeij-yvupi and w, fut. £evgco, to yoke or harness again : of an army, 
to break tip, move off, dva^evyvvvai rbv arparbv. to OTpaTOirebov Hdt. 
9.41,58; vfjas dv. to set sail again, Id. 8. 60, I. 2. absol. (sub. 

arparbv, etc.), to march off. Lat. castra inovere, mostly in part., dva£ev£as 
fjXavve Thuc. 8. 108, cf. Xen. An. 3. 4, 37 ; dv. eit o'Ikov to return home, 
Plut. Pomp. 42 ; dv. Sid 'Svpias Id. Anton. 84. 

dvdfevijis, ecos, fj, a breaking up one's quarters, marching off or forth, 
Plut. Ages. 22 : a return home, Plut. Cor. 31. 

dva£e&>, f. CeVcu, to boil up or bubble up, Ik yfjs Soph. Tr. 702 : — ava£. 
evXas to boil or swarm with worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 2. 337B 
(where euAas is a cognate ace.) ; but also, evXal dva^eovaiv Id. Artax. 
16 : — metaph., of anger, Id. 2. 728 B ; also, dv. %bXov to boil with wrath, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 391. II. Causal, to make to boil, Hipp. Act. 387 : 

cf. dva^eiu. 

dvaf-nTeco, to seek or search into, examine, Lat. anquirere, rds alrias 
Plat. Legg. 693 A ; and in Pass., Hdt. I. 137, Ar. Lys. 26, Thuc. 2. 8 : to 
investigate philosophically, rd virb yfjs Plat. Apol. 18 B: — to search out, 
discover, tovs Spdaavras Dem. 1 33 1. 1 (others fyjTeeS). 

dvaJ-fiTTjO-is, ecus, fj, investigation, Plat. Criti. 1 10 A. 

dva{i)YT|, fj, = dva(ev£t.s, Polyb. 3. 44, 13, etc. 

dvajv-yoco, to push back the bolt ((vyaiOpov), to unbolt, open, Ovpav Ar. 
Fr. 581 ; KiffajTov Hesych. 

dva£vpow, to leaven thoroughly, cause to ferment, yfjv y^iwv dva^vjioi 
Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 3 : — Pass, to ferment, Diod. I. 7. 

dva^vpcdcns, ecus, fj, fermentation, yfjs virb \wvos Theophr. de Ign. 18. 

dvaf(o-Ypac|>£'co, to paint throughout, delineate, Strabo 354, Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 222, Clem. Al. 435 : — Subst. dva£coyp averts, ecus, fj, a picture, paint- 
ing, in Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 201, and late writers. 

dvafcoypecj, to recall to life, Anth. P. 7. 594, Nonn. D. 29. 155. 

dva£u>wvp,i or tico, to gird up again, recall a soldier to service, Themist. 
224 A: — Med., dv. rds boepvas to gird up one's loins, Ep. Petr. I. 13; 
dv. iretrXovs Nonn. D. 19. 73; dvefaojievoi., Lat. alte praecincti, Didym. 
ap. Ath. 139 D. 

dvajcooiroieio and dvajcooco, to recall to life, Eccl. 

dva£coirBpeca, to rekindle, light up again, dv' av ah ^compels ve'acrj via 
Eur. El. 1 1 21 : — Pass, to gain fresh life, strength, and courage, Plat. Rep. 
527 D, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 46 : — so also intr. in Act., Plut. Pomp. 41, etc. 
Cf. Piers. Moer. 1 70. 

dva£<DTnjpT]0-is, ecus, fj, restoration of strength, Joseph. A.J. 12. 8, I. 

dva£co<7Tpa, 77, (favvvpt) a kind of bandage, Galen. 

dva^amxos, rj, bv, reviving, encouraging, Eccl. 

dva£coucns, ecus, fj, a recall to life, Theophyl. 

dva0d\\co : aor. dvedrjXa Ael. V. H. 5.4, N. A. 2.25: — to shoot up 
again, revive, sprout, Ael. 11. c. : — fut. med. in pass, sense, dvaOaXfjO erat 
ordxvs Anth. P. 7. 281 : cf. dvaBrjXeoj. II. trans, in Lxx. 

dvaOdXirfc), to warm again, cherish, Anacreont. 34. 21 ; and Subst., 
dvd6a\v|;is, fj, Olympiod. in Plat. Phaed. 

dva0apo-e'co, Att. -0appe'a>, to regain courage, Ar. Eq. 806, Thuc. 6. 30., 
7. /I : irpbs ti Plut. Alex. 31 : — Subst., dvaOdpo-ncris, fj, recovery of 
courage, Eust. 

dvaOapcrvvco, Att. -Qappvvco, to fill with fresh courage, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
23. 2. intr. = foreg., Plut. Lucull. 14. 

dva0edop.ai, Dep. to contemplate again, Plut. 2. 586 A. 

dvd0ep.a, aros, to. (dvaTiBrj pi) properly, anything devoted, = dvad-npa 
Theocr. Ep. 13. 2 (in poet, form av9epa) : — but later, devoted to evil, an 
accursed thing, Ep. Rom. 9. 3, etc. II. a curse, v. dvaOeparifa 11. 

dvo.06u,cmfci>, to devote, Lxx. : — esp. to curse, N. T. : to excommuni- 
cate, Eccl. II. to bind by a curse, dvaOepari dv. eavrovs Act. 
Apost. 23. 14. 

dva.06p.aTiKos, r\, bv, worse form for dvaG-njiariKos, Gramm. ; also, 
dva.0fp.aTia.ios, a, ov, Schol. II., v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

dva0ep.dTio-p.6s, 6, a cursing, excommunication, Byz. 

dvaOepairevo), to rear with care, tovs 0XaffTOvs Theophr. H. P. 4. 13,3. 

dva0eptfco, to glean, Hesych. ; cf. dvatcaXapaopai. 

dva0epp.aiva>, to warm up, heat again, Anth. P. II. 55 : — Pass, to be- 
come warm again, recover heat, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, 970, Arist. H. A. 6. 
15* 6 : — to grow feverish again, Hipp. Progn. 42. 

dva0eppao-ia, fj, a warming again, Oribas. 

dvd0eo-is, ecus, fj, a setting up in public, a dedicating of gifts in temples, 
dv. aicevfjs, Tp'tTToSos Lys. 161. 38., 162. 3. II. a putting off, 

adjournment, Poll. 9. 137. III. a laying on, imposition, dx^eos 

Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

dva0eT<ov, verb. Adj. of dvaTi9r)pi, one must put off, Plat. Legg. 935 
E. II. one must ascribe or attribute, tI tivi Id. Menex. 240 E. 

dvaOao. to run up, wl livbpa Ael. N. A. 5. 54, etc. : of plants, to shoot 
up, lb. 2. 36. II. to run back, return, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 


dva0ecopeo>, to look at, observe carefully; to view or observe again, 
Theophr. H.P. 1.5,1., 8.6,2, Diod. 12. 15. 

dva0eci>pT)o-is, (cos, fj, close observation, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 19 E. 

dva0T|KT|, fj, = dvaOeais, Hesych. 

dva0T)\dfco, to rear by suckling ; metaph. rear up a tree, of the root, 
Philo Byz. de vii Mir. I. 

dva0T|\eco, like avadaXXai, to sprout afresh, ohb" dvaOrjXrjaei. II. I. 236. 

dvd0T)pa, aros, t<5, (dvarWrjpu) that which is set up, esp., like dyaXpa, 
a votive offering set up in a temple, such as tripods, statues, etc., Hdt. I. 
14, 92, Soph. Ant. 286, etc. ; dv. etc Xenovpyiwv Lys. 175. 26 : — in Horn, 
only in first sense of ayaXpa, a delight, ornament, poXirfj t bpytfOTvs Te - 
Td yap t dvaOfjixaTa dairbs Od. I. 152, cf. 21.430; so children are 
called toTs Tacovaiv dvad-qpara fitbrov, Eur. Melag. -1 2 ; and fame dv. 
aocpias, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 B ; also of a slave in a temple, dv. -jroAecus 
devoted to this service by the city, Eur. Ion 310. Cf. dvdde/ja. 

dva0r|paTix6s, i], bv, consisting of votive offerings, ti/m'l Polyb. 2 7. 1 5, 3. 

dvd0\acas, ecus, fj, a squeezing out, Erotian. 

dva0\dco, to crush in pieces, Ep. aor. dveBXaaaa Q^Sm. 8.94. 

dva0\i{3co, f. ^cu, to press hard, Anth. P. 7. 23., 9. 668 ; dv. petOpov (Is 
Kpi]VTjV to force it up, Strabo 173, cf. 754. [f] 

dv-a0\os, ov, withoxit contest, not warlike, Luc. Calumn. 12. 

dva0o\6co, to make muddy, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 35, and (in Pass.) Gen. An. 
3. 2, 17 : — metaph., dv. Tivd em Tiva to exasperate . . , Philostr. 559 ; 
and in Pass., to be troubled, virb ttjs dvias Pherecr. Mvp/x. 8. 

dva06\cocris, ecus, r), a making muddy, dv. ottuiv a thick tnixture of the 
juices of herbs, Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

dvaOopeiv, inf. aor. 2 of dvaOpibaKco. 

dvaOopviipcu, = dvadpuaicai, Ael. N. A. I. 30., 12. 18. The Act. form 
dva0opvt3co in Dio C. 63. 28. 

dva9opO(3eco, to cry out loudly, commonly in applause, Lat. acclamare, 
dv.&s cvXeyoi Plat.Prot. 334 C ; c. gen., dv. tivos ctis eu enrcWos Xen. An. 
5. I, 3, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B; also c. ace. to applaud, Id. Symp. 198 A. 

dvd0p€pp.a, otos, Tb, a nursling, AeaiVas Theocr. 23. 19. 

dvd0pciTTOS, ov, brought up, of a slave, Ap. Civ. 4. 43. 

dvd0pei|/is, ecus, f/, fresh growth, Hipp. Aph. 1 243, q. v. 

dv-a0peco, to look up at, view narrowly, observe closely, like dvaBecvpew 
Eur. Hec. 808 ; dv. & oirwirev Plat. Crat. 399 C : — Pass., rd epya hie tuiv 
Xbywv dva8povjj.eva Thuc. 4. 87. 

dva0pT)veco, to lift up one's voice in wailing, Dio C. 74. 13. 

dvd0pT|cri.s, ecus, fj, close observation, Timo 24. 

dva0pvp-n-Top.ai, Med. to indulge in affectation, Poll. 6. 185. 

dva0p(io-Ka>, poet, and Ion. dv0p-; 2 aor. —Gopelv Xen. Lac. 2. 3 ; Opp. 
H. 3. 293 has I aor. dva8pw£a>oi ; (v. OpwaKca) to spring up, bound up, 
rebound, as a stone, vipi b' dvaBpwcKwv ireTerai II. 13. 140; of men, 8s 
8' djiQwo-as jxiya dvBpwaicei Hdt. 7. 18, cf. Anth. P. 9.774; but, dva- 
BpwGKii em tov i-mrov springs upon it, Hdt. 3. 64. 

dva0vdco, to be again at heat, of swine, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 28. 

dvaOupiacris, ecus, fj, a rising in fume or vapour, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 1, 
sq. : — a word used by Heraclitus to describe the soul, an exhalation, Arist. 
de Anima I. 2, 19 ; cf. eKirvpcccns. 

dva9vipido), f. do"Cu [a], to make to rise in fume or vapour, Theophr. 
Ign. 38 : — Pass, to rise in fume or vapour, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 27 ; olvos 
dvaSvp-iade'is Plut. 2.432 E: to rise, as smoke does, Luc. V. H. I. 23 : 
metaph., juaos dva6vjj.idrai Polyb. 15. 25, 7. II. Med. to draw 

up vapour, of the Sun, Arist. Probl. 23. 30. 

dva0ijco (A), to dart tip, burst forth, vbaip Call. Cer. 30. 

dva0vco (B), to sacrifice again, in Pass., v. 1. Dio C. 37. 46. 

dva0coi5cro-co, f. i5fcu, to call upon, shout aloud, Hesych. 

dvaiSeia, Ep. and Ion. dvai8eiT| ; Att. also draiSet'a, Ar. Fr. 29, cf. 
Elmsl. Med. 608 ; also dvatoirj Archil. 64 : (draiS^s) : — shamelesstiess, 
impudence, effrontery, Horn. ; dvaiSeirjv kmei/xeve clad in impudence, II. 

I. 149 ; dvaiSetrjS tmfirjvai Od. 22. 424 (v. emffaivco A. 1. 4) ; jxeT' dvai- 
Seias — dvaiSws, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D ; ejs tov6' tjicev dvaiSeias Dem. 
232. 17, etc. 

dvaiSeopai, Dep., = sq. ; dvatbev dub. 1. in Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 8. 
An act. form d^aiS^/cores is quoted by Suid. 

dvai8evopai, Dep. to behave impudently, Ar. Eq. 397; cf. Lob. Phryn. 66. 

dv-aiS-qpiov, ov, shameless : in Adv. -/xovcus, Galen. 

dvaCSTiv, faulty form for dvebifv, q. v. 

dv-ai8if|S, es, (alBeofiai) shameless, reckless, of Agamemnon, cu jj.iy' 
dvaibes II. 1. 158 ; of Penelope's suitors, Od. 1. 254, etc. ; c. gen., Ki/801- 
fibv dvatbea hrj'iorrjTos insatiate of strife, II. 5. 593 : — of things, as, in Od. 

II. 598, the stone of Sisyphus is called Adas dvaiSfjS, the reckless stone 
(cf. II. 4. 521., 13. 139) ; later, ttotjios dv. Pind. O. 10 (11). fin. ; Urn's, 
greedy, Id. N. 11. 59; epy dvatSfj Soph. O. C. 516 : to dvatSes — dvaideia 
Soph. Phil. 83, Eur. I. A. 379 ; em to dvaiSeorepov Tpairfjvai Hdt. 7. 39 : — 
also in Att., as Plat., Dem., etc. Adv. -Scus, Soph. O. T. 354, Eur., Ar., etc. 

dv-ai8ir|TOS, ov, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 3.92. 

dvai8i£op.ai, = dvaiSeo/jai, Ar. (Eq. 397) ap. A. B. ; but in the text 
dvaibeverai. 
^ dvat.0vo-o-co, to stir up, rouse, Soph. Fr. 486 ; (jiXoya Eur. Tro. 344. . 


96 

dvai0u, to light up, set on fire, Eur. Cycl. 331 : to inflame to love, Mosch. 
1. 23 ; and so in Pass., Opp. C. 2. 188. 

dva.ip.aKTi, Adv. of sq., without bloodshed, Themist. 90 A : so dvaip.a.K- 
tcs, Nic. Th. 90. 

av-atfiaKTOS, ov, bloodless, unstained with blood, Lat. incruentus, dv. 
(pvyai Aesch. Supp. 196; XP^ S Eur. Phoen. 264. 

dv-a.ip.2Tos, ov, = aminos, drained of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302, Potita 
ap. Ath. 63 B. 

dvaip.ia, r/, want of blood, Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, 8. 

av-aip.os, ov, {alfia) without blood, bloodless, Plat. Tim. 70 C, 72 C, 
Arist. H. A. I. 4, 3 ; opp. to ivai/jos. 

dva1p.6-0-a.pK0s, ov, with bloodless flesh, of the cicada, Anacreont. 43. 
1 7 (with v. 1. dvat/x, aoaptte). 

dvaip-o-rns, tjtos, 7), — dvai\Jxa, Arist. P. A. 4. 1, 2. 

dv-aip.a>v, ov, = dvai/jos, ivithout blood, bloodless, epith. of the gods, II. 
5. 342 ; offish, Ion ap. Ath. 318 E; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. 

dv-atp-oTi, Adv., like dvaifiaKTi, without shedding blood, ov yap dvai- 
jjwt'i y ijmxovro 11. 77. 363, cf. Od. 18. 149. 

dvaivofiai : impf. 7]vaivbtx7]v, Ep. avcuvSfnjv, late also avr)v6/A7]v Agath. : 
aor. 7)vrjvaiJ.T]V, inf. dvt)vaa8ai, subj. dvTjvr/Tai : cf. dir-avaivoixai : 
Dep. : 1. c. ace. to refuse or reject with contempt, spurn, ok 8' 

avaiverai Kal rd ad Swpa II. 9. 679 ; 6s be K dvf)v7jTai [<r</>e'as] lb. 510 ; 
hence borrowed by Plat., rj//5s .. dvaivoiT av 7) tov biaXiyeaBai Bvva/us 
Phileb. 57 E : — toiv aXXaiv ovTiva dvalvo/jai on no one of the rest do I 
turn my back. Od. 8. 212 ; and without a notion of contempt, irplv jj.lv 
avaivero ipyov detKes refused, declined to do it, Od. 3. 265 ; xa\fn6v 
K(v avqvaaBai boaw et'17 'twould be hard to refuse a gift, 4. 651 ; so, dis 
/j,7]0(V avaivoivro ipyov Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 31 : — to renounce, disown, cpaos . . 
oiiic TjValvtTO Aesch. Ag. 300 ; ovb' olov r avqvaaBai irvatv Eur. Med. 
237; avalverai Sk XeKTpa Id. Hipp. 14, cf. El. 311; tovtov . . dvalvet ; 
Dem. 954. 7- 2. also c. inf. to refuse, decline to do, yvaivfTO Xoi- 

ybv d/J-vvat II. 18. 450; 'i(eo6ai ij.Iv dvTjvaro 23. 204; and with pleon. 
negat., dvaivero fir/blv eXeoBai he said no, he had received nothing, lb. 
500 : — so, el . . dvaiverat et eyih 'iaojiai (for e/je iaeoBai) Isae. de 
Menecl. Hered. § 27. 3. absol. to refuse, a'tSeoBev fj.lv dvqvaoBai 

I1-7-93; to deny, ovb" air us av. 9. 1 16; eneiSr) Trdfirrav dvaiveai Od. 
14. 149 ; cf. Dem. 1415. 28 : — of a woman, to refuse her favours, Comici 
ap. Harpocr. 4. c. part, to repent, be ashamed of doing or having 

done, oiic dvaivofxai viKw/jevos Aesch. Ag. 583 ; dvaivojjai rb yr)pas 
vjxwv elaopuiv I am ashamed to look on thine old age, Herm. Eur. 
Bacch. 251, cf. I. A. 1502, H. F. 1124. — A poet. Verb, not unknown in 
Prose, as the examples shew. (Ace. to Damm, from alvos, alviofjai 
with a privat. : ace. to Buttm., Lexil. v. dvirvoBev 10, formed by a 
redupl. from the negative Root av— , so that -aivofiai would be a mere 
verbal termination.) 

dvaCpejxa, aros, Tb, — eXwpiov, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 264. 

dvaipecris, ecus, 17, a taking up or away, esp. of dead bodies for burial, 
boTewv Eur. Or. 404 ; veicpuiv Thuc. 3. 109, 113 ; 01 av fir) evpeBwaiv is 
avaipeaiv 2.34; cf. Antipho 137. 26, Lys. 191.11; avaipeaiv Sovvai 
Eur. Supp. 18 : so, vavayiwv dv. Thuc. 7. 72 ; tuiv vavaywv Xen. Hell. 
I. 7» 5- 2. a taking up, dv. Kal Beats owXcuv Plat. Legg. 814 A, 

cf. Antipho 1 23. 9. 3. an undertaking, ipyaiv Plat. Legg. 847 

B. II. a destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 5 ; Teix&v Kal 

nvXecav Dem. 385. 3 : abrogation of laws, Plut. Cic. 34. 

dvaipeT€OV, verb. Adj. one must take up or take away, Diosc. 5. 1 16. 

dvaipe'Tijs, ov, 6, a destroyer, murderer, Schol. PI. 1147, Procl. par. 
Ptol. p. 190. 

dvaipeTiKos, i), ov, destructive, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 8 ; av. tivos Plut. 2. 
427 E. Adv. -kws, negatively, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

dv-aCpETOS, ov, (atpeofjai) incapable of choosing the good, Timo ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 164. 

avaipeut (v. alpiw) : — to take up, Lat. tollere, dveXav 56/j.evai II. 23. 
55 1 : — all( i so, 2. to take up and carry off, to bear away, esp. of 

hard-won prizes, II. 23. 736, Hdt. 5. 102 (cf. infra B. 1) : — also simply, to 
take up, lift, -naiha Pind. P. 9. 105; bara Thuc. I. 126; to take up 


avaldu) — avaicryyvrew. 


bodies for burial, dveXovTes /rat KaTanXavaavres Ar. Vesp. 386 ; cf. Xen. 
An. 6. 4, 9 ; but this is more' common in Med., v. infra B. 1. 3. II. 

to take away, make away with, destroy, of men, to kill, like eXetv, Horn., 
Hdt. 4. 66, Aesch. Cho. 1004 ; al ij.Iv iiixeTepa ipijcpos dv. Eur. Andr. 
517 ; also,_0araTots dv. Plat. Legg. 870 D (v. sub e£6piffTos) ; Ik ttoXi- 
Teias roiavra Brjpla dv. Dinarch. no. 36 :— of laws and customs, to 
abolish, annul, cancel, bXiyap X ias Xen. Cyr. 1.1,1; CTaaiv dirb irpa- 
mSos dveXwv conj . in Pind. Fr. 1 89 (2 2 8) ; vbpov Aeschin. 59.13; oia8r,KT)v 
Isae. 36. 32 ; orqKriv Andoc. 14. 6 ; drafriav Dem. 38. 14, etc. :— of ob- 
jections, to confute, Plat. Rep. 533 C, and Arist. ; also, l/c /ilaov dv. 
PXaacprinias Dem. 141. 1 ; TrfXucavTriv dveXovTas ixaprvpiav Id. 837. 
10. III. to appoint, ordain, of an oracle's answer to an inquiry 

made, o Bebs abroTs dv. irapaSovvat Thuc. 1. 25 ; ovs av 6 Bebs dveXy 
Plat. Legg. 865 D, cf. 642 D ; dvdXtv Beds oh e5et Bvuv Xen. An. 3. 1, 

6; also c. ace. et inf., dveiXi fiiv PaatXea (hat Hdt. 1. 13 : but more 

commonly absol. to answer, give a response, dvt?\e r) XlvBh h etc., 1.13,^,708; dv. biaXty6i?wos Plat. Crito 53 cC 2. Trans! 'to behave shame 


etc., and in Att. ; dv. ti Trepi tivos to give an oracle about a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 914 A; /javrdas dv. to deliver oracles, Dem. 1466. fin.: so in 
Pass., Dem. 530. 26. 

B. Med. to take up for oneself, II. I. 449, Hdt. I. 84, etc. ; dairiba, 
'iyX°s II. II. 32., 13. 296 : — hence, esp. to gam, win, dv. 'OXv/jirta, r-r\v 
'OXvfimdba, tt)v v'iktjv Hdt. 6. 36, 70, 103 : hence generally, dv. emippo- 
avvas Od. 19. 22 ; evbai/joviav Pind. N. 7. 83 ; cf. Theogn. 281 ; dv. 
icX9jpov Plat. Rep. 617 E; even, oveibos airapydvajv dv. Soph. O. T. 
1035 ; dv. tpiXoipvxiv v t0 entertain a love for life, Hdt. 6. 29 : «t a' dve- 
Xoiixrjv if/ should receive thee, i. e. into my service, Od. 18. 357 : aira 
dv. to take food, Hdt. 4. 128 : -noivqv tivos dv. to exact punishment from 
one, i.e. revenge oneself on him, Id. 2. 134; ovo/ja dv. to assume a 
name, Id. 2. 52. 2. to take up and carry off, snatch away, Kovpas 

aveXovTO BvtXXai Od. 20. 66 : dvaipov/jevos oi/cabe <pipeiv Plat. Legg. 
914 B. 3. to take up dead bodies for burial, Hdt. 2. 41., 4. 14, 

Thuc. 4. 97, etc., cf. Trarepajv dpiOTcuv ow/taB', wv dveiXo/j-nv Eur. Supp. 
1 167 ; — in this sense, more rarely in Act., v. supra A. 1. 2 : also of one 
still living, Eur. Hel. 1616, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 13 ; tovs vavayovs lb. 1. 7, 
4 and II. 4. to take up in o?ie's arms, II. 16. 8 ; hence, to take 

up new-born children, own them, Lat. tollere, suscipere liberos, Plut. 
Anton. 36, cf. Ar. Nub. 531. 5. to conceive in the womb, like avX- 

Xafj@dvcu, Hdt. 3. 108., 6. 69. 6. to take up money at interest, 

Dem. 1 21 2. 3. II. to take upon oneself, undertake, Lat. susci- 

pere, itbvovs Hdt. 6. 108 ; TroXeixbv tivi war against one, Id. 5. 36 ; troXi- 
fjovs dvatpovfjeBa Eur. Supp. 492, cf. Dem. II. 4; also dv. iy^Bpav Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 C; ex^pav wpus Ttva Dem. 71. 2; dv. ipyov to undertake, 
contract for the execution of a. work, Plat. Legg. 921 D. III. 

to take back to oneself, undo what one has done, cancel, ovyypaipriv, avv- 
BrjKas, etc., Dem. 916. 10., 1 180. 6. 

dvaipu, fut. dvapui, to raise, lift up; in Med., Eur. El. 102 ; in Pass., 
dvapBeis, of Ganymede, Anth. P. 12. 67. 

dvaicr0TjS, is, = dvalo~8rjTos, Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvaio-0T]O-ia, t), a being dvalaBr/Tos, want of feeling or perception, want 
of tact, stupidity, Plat.Tim. 52 B (v. sub dwoKvaico) : stupor, lb. 74 E, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. 1.5: want of consciousness or sensation, Id. Ax. 365 D. 

dvaio-0-nTCVop.ai, Dep. to behave like or be dvaioBrjTos, Diosc. : he also 
has Act. dvaiaGnTCtju, Lob. Phryn.349 : — in Tzetz. also dvaio-QrjTaivoj. 

dvcucr0T]T€co, = foreg., Dem. 302. 3 ; dv. TaXanrcopias to be without sense 
of weariness, Joseph. A. J. II. 5, 8. 

dvaio-0T]TOS, ov, unfeeling, without feeling, insensate, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
14, Plat. Tim. 75 E, Xen. : dv. tivos without sense of a thing, Plat. Legg. 
843 A ; dv. 7) d<p7i the sense of touch is lost, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
1.7: — Adv., dvaioBrjTws TrdvTCov Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 15 ; av. dx eiv t° be 
indifferent or insensible, Isocr. 256 A, cf. Thuc. I. 82. 2. without 

common sense, senseless, wanting tact, stupid, Id. 6. 86 ; 01 dv. Qr/Baiot 
those blockheads . . , Dem. 240. 10 : — to dvaiaBrjTov = dvaiaBT/ala, Thuc. 
I.69. II. pass, unfelt, Bavaros Thuc. 2.43: not subject to the 

senses, insensible, sensum effugiens in Lucret., Plat. Tim. 52 A, etc. 

dva«rip.6co, impf. dvaiaifiovv : subj. aor. dvaioiy-woaiai : — Pass., pres. and 
impf. : aor. dvaiaiiiiuB-qv, pf. dvaiai/J-cofjai all in Hdt. : — to use up, use, 
spend, consume, tov x°vv . . dvaiaifj.ov be used up the earth, Hdt. I. 185 ; 
iva fii) tov oitov dvaiaijjAiaaiai 3. 150 ; Pass., olvos dvaiat/xovTai 2. 60 ; 
euftuvoj dvbpl TtivTe 7)fitpai dvaiai/jovvTai I. 72, cf. 2. II., 5. 53; often 
dv. es ti to be used for a purpose, or spent upon a thing, As tt)v i'wnov 
tKaTov T&XavTa dvaiai /jovTat 3.90; baa Is avp/jalrjv dvaioijjtl/Br) 2. 
125; TaXdvTaiv ^tAtdSes dvaioi/iaivTai (sc. is tt)v irvpafilba) 2.134; 
also, 7rov (i.e. is ti) Tavra dvaiot/iovTai ; on what is this spent? 3. 6; 
Set iiricppdaai 'iva (i. e. is ti) 7) yrj dvaiaifJuiBr/ I. 179. — This Verb 
(which must be derived from aioi/jos) never occurs in the simple form. 
Like its compds. 7rpo— and wpoa-avaiaiiiow, it is used almost exclus. by 
Hdt. (the Att. words being dvaXiaKu and bawavdai), unless Dind. is right 
in restoring the pf. dvyai/jaiKas from Mss. for dvrjXwKas in Xen. Cyr. 2. 
2, 15. KaTaiaifxoai, however, occurs in Com. Poets. 

dvaicr(p.(op.a, aTos, to, = Att. barravrj, that ivhich is used up, tcL dvaiai- 
liuipiaTa ttj OTpaTtrj the wa.r-expenses, Hdt. 5. 31. 

dva'iaxro, contr. dva'cro-o (v. d'toocv). To start up, pir) nplv dval£eiav 
..vies 'Axatuiv II. 4. 114; oVe St) .. avatgeiev 'Obvoaevs whenever he 
rose to speak, 3.216; /jt) vplv dvat£ eiav . . vies 'Axaiuiv : of thought, 
uis b' ot dvaioaet (al. av dt^r/) vbos dvipos 15. 80; of a spring, to gush 
forth (v. sub 1717717) 22. 148; /xvtXbs aripveov ivTus dvaaacuv springing 
fresh within the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77 ; bpBol dvygav TrdvTes Eur. Hel. 
1600; fia/xbs dvaaacuv an altar rising up, Pind. O. 13. 153 ; (for Aesch. 
Pers. 96, v. dvdaaai fin.) : rare in Prose, dvaiaau vuor/fw. Hipp. Progn. 
43 ; dva£as, of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6. 17. 2. c. ace, dvatgas ..ap/ja 

Kal twTrovs having leapt upon it, II. 24. 440. 3. c. inf. to begin 

eagerly to do, Opp. C. I. 107. [ara-] 

dvaiCTX"f]S, is, = dvaiaxwTos, A. B. 207. 

dvaio , X'UVT«i>, to be dvaiaxwros, to be shameless, behave impudently, 
Ar. Lys. 460, Thuc. I. 37, Andoc. 20. 17 ; 7rpos Ttva Xen. Symp. 8. 33 : 
also c. part., dvatoxvvTe? ttoiSiv he is impudent enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 


avaLcr^yvrtiixa — avanijKLw. 


97 


lessly to one, and Pass, to be so treated, 6 dvaiaxwruiv npbs rbv dvai- 
cyyvTovfitvov Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 3. 

dvai(rxtivTT]|jia, arcs, to, an impudent act, Hyperid. Fr. 254, Poll. 6. 1 80. 

dvaicrxvvTia, r), sbamelessness, impudence, Ar. Thesm. 702, Lycurg. 169. 
22, Plat. Symp. 192 A, etc. 

dvaicrxvvTO-Ypd<j)os, 6, an obscene writer, Polyb. 12. 13, I. 

dv-aicrxvvTOS, ov, shameless, impudent, Eur. I. A. 327, etc., Ar. Pax 
182, Andoc. 31. 20, etc. : of things, abominable, detestable, revolting, 
0opd Eur. Cycl. 416, cf. Thuc. 2. 52 : rb avaiayyvrov, = foreg., Eur. 
I. A. 1 144. Adv. -tcos, Plat. Apol. 31 B : Sup., dvaioxwrorara dvOpu- 
rrccv Dem. 819. 7. 

dv-aC-rqTOS, rj, ov, unasked, Pind. Fr. 151. 8. 

&v-amoA6YT)TOs, ov, for which no cause can be assigned, Diosc. Ther. 
1. p. 417 F, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.52. 

dv-aiTios, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 9. no, Aesch. Cho. 873 : — in good 
authors, only of persons, ?iot being the faidt or cause of a thing, guiltless, 
dvainov alndaodai II. 13. 775, cf. Od. 20. 135, etc. ; dvainos aBavarois 
guiltless before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf. Eur. Med. 730; dv. irapd nvi 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10 : — later c. gen. rei, guiltless of a thing, Hdt. 1. 1 29., 

7. 233, etc.; (povov, kokuiv Aesch. Ag. 1505, Cho. 873 ; dcppoavvrjs Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 10 : — ovk dvainov ion, c. inf. it is blamable to do, lb. 5. 5, 
22. II. later, without a cause, opp. to Hard a'niav ; in Adv. 
dvairicos, Sext. Emp. 3. 67. 

dvauopeco, to lift up, iavbv . . is f)epa . . dvrjwprjoe Colufh. 153; the 
plqpf. pass. dvrjwpijTO in Nonn. D. 16. 342. 

dvaKa-yxd£<i> (v. icaxd^oS), to burst out laughing, iiiya ttavv dvaicay- 
X&oas Plat. Euthyd. 300 D ; dvendyxaoe LidXa oapdbviov Id. Rep. 337 A. 

dvuKaOaipu, to clear completely, Polyb. 10. 30, 8 ; by pruning, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 3, 3 : — in Pass., of the air, to become quite clear, Plut. Flamin. 

8. II. as Dep. dvaKa$aipo/xai to clear or sweep away, rb |8dp- 
(lapov dvaicaOalpeoBai in rr)s daXdoorjS Plat. Menex. 241 D (so Act. in 
Dion. H. 1. 12) ; rr)v rrapaXiav dvaic. Plut. Alex. 17. 2. to cleanse, 
purify, as metals, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 3. dvaicaOaipeoOai Xoyov, 
to make clear or enucleate a subject, lb. 642 A. 4. medic, term, to 
cleanse upwards, i.e. by vomiting or expectoration, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, etc. 

dvaKaSapcris, ecus, r), a clearing away, Polyb. 5. 100, 6. II. a 

clearing up an obscure passage, explanation, Gramm. 

dvaKdOapTiKos, rj, ov, promoting vomiting, cited from Diosc. 

dvaKd9i]|xai, Pass, to sit upright, Luc. Ocyp. 112. 

dvaKa6i£u, to set up : whence Med. to sit up, irrl rr)v KXivrjv Plat. Phaed. 
60 B. II. intr. to sit up in bed, Hipp. Progn. 37 : — to sit up, of 

a hare listening, Xen. Cyn. 5. 7, 19. 

dvaKoiviJco, to renew, rbv iroXepiov Plut. Marcell. 6, cf. App. Mithr. 37 : 
— Pass., ttjs exdpas dvaKeKawia jiivqs Isocr. 1 41 D. 

dvaKaivio-is, ecus, r), a making new, renewal, Suid., Eccl. 

dvaKaivi<rp.6s, 6, = foreg., Clem. Al. 392. 

dvaKaivo-rroieoj, Eccl. ; -KaivovpYetu, Anth. P. 14, 60 ; -Kaivow, N. T. ; 
= dvanatvl £aj. 

dvaxaivucris, ecus, rj,=dvaKaiviois, N. T. 

dvaKaiov, to, v. dvayicaTov. 

dvaKauo, Att. -Kaco : aor. dvixavoa Eur. Cycl. 383 : (v. Ka'au), to hurdle, 
light up, i) ol irvp dveaaie Od. 7. 13, Hdt. 4. 145, etc.; Med. to light 
oneself a fire, Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19: — metaph. to kindle, ope£tv Plut. 2. 
I089 A ; and Pass, to kindle up with anger, Hdt. 5. 19. 

dvaKaXcio, poet. d-yK- (v. KaXeco), to call up, esp. the dead, Aesch. 
Pers. 621, Eur. Hel. 966, in Med. II. to call upon or call again 

and again ; and so, 1. to invoke again and again, appeal to, esp. 

to the gods, both in Act. and Med., Hdt. 9. 90, Eur., etc. ; rov avrfjs 
haijxov dyjcaXovpcivrj Soph. Tr. 910 ; KeKXrjpcivovs icev dvaKaXovpced av 
Oeovs Eur. Supp. 626; rds iiraiw/jiias rov 9eov dvaitaXwv Plat. Rep. 
394 A ; so, Toiis rrpoyovovs Dem. 799. 9 : c. inf., dv. 0eovs iXOeiv Soph. 
O. C. 1376: hence also, to repeat aloud, Plat. Rep. 471 D: also, to 
lament often, Pind. Fr. IOI. 2. to summon, Hdt. 3. 127, Andoc. 

7. 6: to cite before a court, Lys. 144. 34: — Med. to call to oneself, send 
for, summon, Hdt. 2. 121, I, Thuc. 7. 73, etc.; els robs Livplovs dvaica- 
XeioBac Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 33. 3. to call by a name, dv. kokovs to 

call thsm bad, Eur. Tro. 469 ; dv. Aavaovs Thuc. I. 3, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 4 ; so in Pass., 'Ap7«fos dvaKa\ovp.tvo$ Soph. El. 683 : so prob., rep 
Arjftvicu tcjjS' dvaitaXov jikvco rrvpi this far-famed Lemnian fire, Id. Phil. 
800. 4. to call on, call to, esp. for encouragement, dXXr)Xovs Xen. 

Cyr. 7. I, 35, etc.; robs rptijpapxovs bvoptaorl dv. Thuc. J. 70; and 
in Med., lb. 73 ; so, dvaicaXeioOac rds Kvvas to cheer on the hounds, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 19: — c. dupl. ace, dvamXeis pee nva @odv ; Eur. H. F. 
910; and with cognate ace. only, nva orovaxdv . . dvaicaXiowiiai ; Id. 
Phoen. 1499. III. to call back, recall, mostly in Med., di/xa rls 

dv rrdXiv dyicaXioatr iiraelSaiv Aesch. Ag. 1021, etc.: esp. to recall 
from exile, Plat. Phaed. 89 A : to recall a general from his command, 
Thuc. I. 131 : to call back from battle, dvaxaXuo8ai rfi odXmyyi to 
sound a retreat, receptui canere, Xen. An. 4. 4, 22 : to call back hounds 


Locr. 104 C : — hence, to recall, make good, rd dp.aprrjpara Lys. 
107. 32. 

dvaKaXXvvco, to re-beautify, A. B. 14. 

dvaKaXvrrTrjpia, rd, the festival of unveiling, when the bride first took 
off her* maiden veil, and received presents from the bridegroom, Poll. 3. 

36 ; cf. Timae. Fr. 149. II. the presents themselves, Lys. Fr. 8 ; 
in sing., Plut. Timol. 8 ; — also dvaicdXvwTpa and Bewprjrpa. 

dvaKaVuiTTOs, ov, uncovered, Lxx (ace. to Alex. Ms.). 

dvaKaXvirrpa, t<j, = dvanaXvrrT-qpLa 11, Diod. 5. 2. 

dvaKaXvirra), to uncover, reveal, n rrpos nva Polyb. 4. 85, 6 ; dv. 
Xoyovs to use open speech, Eur. LA. 1146 : — Med. to unveil oneself, un- 
veil, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6 ; but Eur. Or. 294 has it so in the Act., v. Pors. 
ad 1. (288). 

dvaKaXuv|/i.s, r), an uncovering, Dion. Areop. 

dvaKap.irTT|piov, to, prob. a place to walk backwards and forwards in, 
Euseb. V. Const. 4. 59. 

dvaredp-irTOJ, to bend back; to make to turn, Antiph. 'A5. I : — mostly 
intr. (sub. iavrov), to return, is rdrrov Hdt. 2. 8; ini n Plat. Phaed. 72 
B; properly of the chariot turning round the last pillar in the race-course, 
Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : also to turn often, walk up and down, Diog. L. 2. 127, 
cf. Plut. 2. 796 D. 

dvaKap.i|/-€pcos, euros, 6, a herb the touch of which was said to bring back 
love, a kind of sedum, Plut. 2. 939 D, Hesych. (ace. to some, paroxyt.) 

dva.Kap.\J;i-Trvoos dvefios, a returning wind, a kind of whirlwind, Arist. 
Mund. 4. 15. 

dvdKap.i|/is, ecus, r), a bending back, flexure, Hipp. 278. 39, Eust. 

dv-aKavGos, ov, without a spine, of certain fish, Hdt. 4. 53. 2. of 

plants, without thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 9. 

dvaKaTTTCo, f. xjjoj, to gidp dozun, Hdt. 2. 93, Ar. Av. 579. 

dvdxap, Adv. (icdpa) up to or towards the head, upwards, Hipp, nisi 
legend, dvd Kap : cf. itr'ucap, Karwuapa. 

dvaxapTepew, to endure, to support, Eumath. p. 130. 

dvdKO/ucris, ecus, r), a setting on fire, kindling, Plut. 2. 24S D. 

dvaKaxXdfu, to boil up, burst forth, Opp. C. I. 275. 

dvaxaxXacris, ecus, r), a bursting forth , Schol. Aesch. Pr. 367. 

dvaKtuJ/is, ecus, r), a gulping down, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 5, 15. 

dva.Kea.Tai, Ion. for dvdxeivrai, Hdt. 

'Avaxeia, cov, rd, the festival of the Dioscuri, Lys. ap. Dion. H., Poll. 1. 

37 ; v. sub "AvaKes. 

dvaKeip-ai, poet. d/yK- (v. Kupai) : — serving as Pass, to dvariQ-qixi, to 
be laid up as a votive offering in the temple, to be devoted or dedicated, 
Kprjrrjpes 01 .. ef . . dvaKtarai Hdt. I. 14, and Att. ; -Trpos Tofs Upois Lys. 
118. 30: metaph., clvos nvi dyKeirai praise is offered or devoted to 
one, Pind. O. n (10). 8, cf. 13. 48 ; A070S ru> 6c£> Plat. Symp. 197 E : 
also, to be set up as a statue in public, Dem. 420. 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 592 B ; 
so, xpucreoi dvaKt'iLieda Theocr. 10. 33; cf. Lycurg. 154. 19; v. sub 
i'orrjiii a. ill. I. 2. to be ascribed or offered, al irpd£eLS dv. nvi Plut. 

Lycurg. 1 ; r) r)yep:ovia dv. nvi Id. Aristid. 15. II. rrdv or wd^Ta 

d.vaKeirai es nva, everything is referred to a person, depends on his 
will, Hdt. 1.97., 3. 31 ; so, irdvrwv dvaKei/iivcov rois 'AQ-qvaiois is rds 
vavs since they had their whole fortunes depending on their ships, Thuc. 
7. 7 1 > a ' so > dvaKurai irri 001 rrdvra Ar. Av. 638 ; im ri>xV Antipho 
130. 4; ooi dvaKei/xeo9a Eur. Bacch. 934. III. later, to lie at 

table, Lat. accumbere, Arist. Categ. 7. 3, Auctores ap. Ath. 23 C : cf. 
dvaKXivai, dvamnra. 

'Avdreeiov, to, ("Avaaes) the temple of the 'AvaKes or Dioscuri, Andoc. 7. 
10, cf. Dem. 1 1 25. 24. II. v. 1. for dvaytcatov, a prison: v. 

dvayicaiov. 

dvaxapco, f. Kepui, to shear or cut off, rip 7tp, Strabo 775- 

dva.KeKa\vp.u,(Evws, Adv. pf. pass, openly, Nicet. Ann. 220 A, Schol. 

dvaK€K\o|a.ai. poet, for dvanaXeai, to call out, h. Horn. 18. 5. 

dvaKeXaSos, o, a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185, where Schol. uses the 
Verb dva.KeXa.8eco. 

dv-a,Keop.ai, Dep. to mend up, make good, Ael. N. A. 5. 19. 

dvaKepdvvvpu, and — ijco, to mix again, dvd KprfTT\pa icipaooev Od. 3. 
390 : generally to mix up, mix well, oTvov dveicepdvvv yXv/cvrarov Ar. 
Ran. 511 ; metaph., Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : Pass., iroXXiZ rip Ovrjri? dvatce- 
pavvvp.ivrj Plat. Criti. 1 21 A; in aor. pass., -KepdoOrjv Plat. Tim. 87 
A ; -Kpadeis Plut. Rom. 29, etc. : — cf. dva/cipvafiai. 
"AvaKes, cov, ol, the Dioscuri, Pollux and Castor, Plut. Thes. 33, Cic. 
N. D. 3. 21 : prob. an old plur. of dVaf , the Kings : — cf. 'Avdiceiov, -eta. 

dv-dKeoros, ov, incurable, like dvTjKeoros, Erotian. 

dvaKecjjaXcuoco, to su?n up, as at the close of a speech, Dion. H. de Lys. 
9 : — Pass, to be summed up, iv Tip Xoycu rovrco Ep. Rom. 13. 9. 

dvaKecjjfiXaCcuo-is, ecus, r), a summary, Dion. H. I. 90. 

dvaKect>ctXaicoTiK6s, r), bv, fit for summing up : rb dv. = foreg., Dion. H. 
de Lys. 19. Adv. -/ecus, Eust. 1 5 79. 8, etc. 

dvaKT)K((o, to spout up, gush forth, dvanr)iciev alpM II. 7. 262 ; dvaK-q- 
iciet ISpajs 13. 705 ; TteTprjs from. . , Ap. Rh. 3. 227 : — rare in Prose, to 


Plat. Rep. 440 D, in Pass. 2. in Med. to recall, recollect oneself, bubble up, throb violently, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. II. Causal, to make 

Hipp, Epid. I, 966, ubi v. Galen.; so, dv, rbv vbov e£ dyvoias Tim. I to spout out, freq. in late Ep., Wellauer Ap. Rh. 4. 600. [1 Ep., cf. Kmcia/.'] 




H 


98 


dvaKT|pt)KTOs, ov, proclaimed, Dion. Areop. : but, 
139, seemingly = a.K7jpvKTos. 

dva.KT|pu£is, ecos, 77, a proclamation. Poll. 8. 139. 

dvaKTjpucrcrto, Att. -ttio, to publish aloud, proclaim, Soph. O. T. 450 ; 
Pass., pa) ava/crjpvxQfl 17 @5e\.vpia eis it6\iv Aeschin. 9. 16 : — to pro- 
claim as conqueror, Hdt. 6. 103 (in Pass.), Ar. PI. 585. II. to 
put up to auction, Hdt. 1. 196. III. to offer by voice of herald, 
dv. aujcrrpa twos Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2. 

dvaKT|s, es, = dvr)KeoTos, Eupol. A?7. 27. 

dvaKiScoTOs, ov, (dais) pointless, Arcad. 82. 

dvaKUOJco, = dv anijK'uD, Pind. Fr. 1 84. 

dvaKivSvvcuco, to run into danger again, to run a fresh risk, absol., 
Hdt. 8. ioo ; c. dat., av. vavpcaxiyoi W. 8. 68, 1 ; c. part., dv. ovpi- 
{SaWovra 9. 26. 

dvaKivtco, f. ijcrai, to sway or suing to and fro, Hdt. 4. 94 ; dv. xtipas, 
to exercise the arms, of pugilists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 789 C ; cf. dvaKivrjOLS. II. to stir -up, awaken, Lat. sus- 

citare, voaov Soph. Tr. 1259 ; 56£at dvaiceidvqvTCU Plat. Meno 85 C ; dv. 
ir6\epi.ov, oTaaiv, etc., Plut. 

dvaKivt]|xa, aros, t<5, motion upwards; in plur. motion of the arms as an 
exercise, Hipp. 364. 5 : cf. sq. 

dvaKivr)0-is, tats, 77, a swinging to and fro of the arms as a preparatory 
exercise of pugilists : generally a preparation, prelude, Plat. Legg. 722 D, 
in plur. II. excitement, cppevwv Soph. O. T. 727. 

dva.Kipvap.ai, Dep. to mix, dvaKipvarat ttotuv Soph. Fr. 239 : metaph., 
ipi\ias . . dva/cipvaaBai to join in closest friendship, Lat. jungere amicitias, 
Eur. Hipp. 254, v. Pors. Med. 138 ; cf. veoKpds. II. as Pass., dr)p 

■fjKiov aKTiOLV dvaKi.pvdp.evos tempered by. . , Plat. Ax. 371 D. 

dvaKXdJu, f. KKdy^ai: aor. 2 eicXayov Eur. I. A. 1062 : aor. I eic\ay£a 
Ael. N. A. 1 2. 33 : — to cry aloud, scream out, Eur. 1. c. ; of a dog, to bark, 
bay, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 15 ; of geese, to cacltle, Ael. 1. c. 

dvaKXaico, to weep aloud, biirst into tears, Hdt. 3. 14, 66 : also c. ace. 
to weep for, to bewail, also in Hdt. 3. 14 : also in Med., ipuv rah" . . dva- 
KAaio/Mi Soph. Phil. 939, cf. Antipho 119. 24. 

dvaKXaous, ecus, 77, (dra/cAacu) a bending back, flexure, Hipp. 751 C: 
a bending or turning over, Diod. 5. 30. II. reflexion of light 

or reverberation of sound, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 15, I, Sens. 2. 6, etc. : — 
so of water, dv. Troieiadai to have its course turned, Polyb. 4. 43, 9. 

dvaicXao-p.6s, 6, = foreg., Paul. Aeg. 

dvdK\ao~ros, ov, (avaicKdaj) bent back, reflected. II. in Gramm. 

declinable, Plut. 2. 1 01 1 D. 

dva.K\au0p.6s or -xXavcru-os, 0, = sq., Dion. H. 6. 46. 

avditXauoas, ecus, 77, (ic\aico) lamentation, Dion. H. 9. 33. 

dvaicXdco (v. /cAdcu), to bend back, fiiXa Hipp. Fract. 761 ; di/a«Adcras 
Sepr/v Eur. Or. 1471 ; dvaiceKXacT p.evn tov rpdxqXov with one's neck bent 
back, Theopomp. Com. Srpar. I : but in Medic, dvaK(/c\acrp:evot per- 
sons whose eyelids are turned back, Hipp. Coac. 126, ace. to Foes. 2. 
to break short off, Thuc. 2. 76., 7. 25 : — metaph., dv. eir aXXa tt)v Sid- 
voiav Plut. 2. 359 A. II. of light, in Pass, to be reflected, Arist. 
Meteor. 1. 3, 16, etc. ; so also of sound, Theophr. de Sens. 53, cf. icara- 
K\dco in : — in Pass, also to come back, return, Polyb. 18. 22, 4. 2. 
dvaKXwpevos, in metre, of an irregularity in Ionic verse, Hephaest. 321. 

dvd-KXeis, eiSos, 77, a picklock, Poll. 7. 107. 

dvdi<Xr|p.a, aros, to,= dvaKKrjins, dv. tov pvOpcov Julian 421 B. 

dvaKXripcocris, ecus, 77, a decision by lot, allotment, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 
110 Bockh. 

dvaKX-ncns, ecus, rj, (dvauaXeai) a calling on, invocation, decov Thuc. 7. 
71 ; a salutation, address, Plut. 2. 35 A : — a calling aloud, ol ftdrpaxoi . . 
dvaK\f)crecH xP" VTai I°- 982 D. II. a recalling, 6eppcfjs rrote- 

eaOac Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 7, cf. Caus. 2. 12 : — restoration; revival, 

Id. Caus. M. Acut. I. 6, cf. M. Diut. 1.7. 2. a retreat, dv. <rdA- 

rriyyi arjpaivetv Plut. Fab. 12. 
dvaK\TnxT)pia, rd, a festival on a kind's proclamation, Polyb. 18. 38, 3.. 

28.10,8. ° A 

dvaKXiyriKos, 77, ov, fit for exhorting, irpos bpcovoiav Plut. Lye. 4. II. 

fit for recalling; to dva/cXrjTiKov ar/piaiveiv or oa\.Tr((eiv to sound a 

retreat, Dion. H. 8. 65, Anth. P. 11. 136. Adv. -kuis, Schol. Eur. 

Phoen. 818. 
dv&KX-nTos, ov, called back to service, as translation of the Lat. evocatus 

Dio C. 45. 12. 
dvaKXtpa, H-, a slope, ascent, Lat. acclivitas, Apollod. Pol. p. 32. 
dvaKXivo-TTdXT), 77, = irayKp&Tiov, Martial. 14. 201 ; cf. Salm. Solin. 

206 A. 
dvaKXivTT|piov, t6, a recumbent chair, Erotian. p. 

(piiceXos : also dvdKXivTpov, t6, Poll. 6. 9. 
dvaicXivco, poet. d Y KX- (v. KXivco), to 'lean one thing upon another, 

[to£oc] ttoti 70(77 ayxKivas having laid it on the ground, II. 4. 113 ; but 

mostly in Pass., to lie, sink or lean back, Lat. resupinari, dvaicMveds 

■neaev viTTios Od. 9. 371 ; of persons asleep, 18. 189 ; of rowers, 13. 78 ; 

later also for KaTaK\ivo/xai, v. sub avvavaKKivopcai : in Pass, also metaph 

of ground, to lie sloping upwards, Geop. 2. 3, 1. %l. to push or 


avaicrjpvKTOS — avaKOTrrj, 

2. in Poll. 8. put back, and so to open (v. dvirjfii II, emTiOrjpLi 11), Ovfrqv dyicXivas Od. 
22. 156 ; esp. of a trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16; so of the door of Olympus, 
^fih/ dvaicXivai. ttvkivov vecpos 778' £m$eivat II. 5. 751 ; and of the door of 
the wooden horse, Od. 11. 525; cf. Call. Ap. 6. III. to 

throw the head back, and so to lift up, tt)v rrjs ^vx^s aiyfjv Plat. Rep, 
540 A. 

avdicXio-is, ecus, 77, a lying or leaning back, Hipp. Coac. 197 : a reclining 
at table, Arist. Categ. 7. 3. 

dvaicXi.crp.6s, 6, the back of a chair or couch, Hipp. Art. 783. 

dvdicXtTOS, ov, reclined, Iv Zlcppai Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 2. II. 

dv. 8povos = dvaic\iVTripiov, Plut. Rom. 26. 

dvaicXov€co, to toss up and down, Opp. H. 3. 478. 

dvaicXviJco, f. i5o"co, to wash up against, Ap. Rh. 2. 551. 2. absol. 

to boil as with waves, Plut. 2. 590 F. 

dvaicXtoGcD, of the Fates, to unravel a thread of life and spin it anew, to 
change one's destiny, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38. 

dvaKvaSdXXcd, to excite by scratching, of quails, Poll. 7. 1 36., 9. 108, 
Hesych. 

dvaKvdiTTco, to make old clothes fresh by fulling : hence to vamp up as 
new, dAAorpfas emvoias, v. Meineke Lysipp. Ba«x- 5- 

dvaKvdco, to scratch up, A. B. 9. 

dvaKvicroco, to perfume thoroughly , fill with vapour, Tryph. 349. 

a.va.Koy%yt,i0, dub. in Hipp. Mochl. 845, for avoKcoxevw. 

dvaKOYX^Xid£a>, (Kdyx^l) to open and counterfeit a seal, Ar. Vesp. 
589. 2. = dvayapyapifa (sc. vSaTi), Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. 

Ruhnk. Tim. 

dvaico-yxCXiacrp.6s, 0, g ar gH> l g, Ath. 187 A; and dvaKOYX^ la OTov 
(sc. cpdpixaKOv), to, a gargle, Plat. Com. Incert. 13. 

dvaKo-yxvXifto, -1.crp.6s, = -<d£a>, -lacr/tds, Poll. 6. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1.7. 

"AvaKoi, ccv, olf—'AvaKes, Koen Greg. p. 592, cf. Hesych. 

dvapcoivoco, to communicate or impart something to another, tlv'l ti, 
Lat. communicatee aliquid cum aliquo, Plat. Crat. init. (many Mss. give 
the Med. dvaKoivcvocup.e&a) : and ace. rei omitted, to communicate with 
another, take counsel with, Ar. Lys. 1 1 77; esp. of oracles, dvaKOtvovv 
toTs jxdvTeai, -rofs Oeots nepl tivos Plat. Legg. 913 B, Xen. An. 3. I, 

5. II. Med., with pf. pass. dvaKeKoivcopcai Xen. An. 5. 6, 36 :-^- 
properly, to communicate what is one's own to another, so of a river, dva- 
KoivovTai t£> "\oTpco to iiSwp Hdt. 4. 48 : but mostly much like Act., to 
impart, Tivi ti Theogn. 73 (in irreg. imper. dvaicoiveo), Xen. An. 5. 6, 
36, etc. ; dvaKoivovoBai tivi to considt one, Plat. Prot. 314 B, Xen. Hell. 

6. 3, 8 ; 7rpos Toils oi/ceTas dvaicotvovTat Theophr. (?) ; absol., PovAope- 
vovs dva/toivovcrdai re ical es \oyov i\6ei~v Ar. Nub. 470, cf. Plat. Prot. 
349 A. — V. Piers. Moer. p. 20, and av/x0ov\eico. 

dvaKOivcocris, ecus, 77, communication, Schol. Ar. PI. 37- 

dvaKOipavc'w, to rule or command in a place, Anth. P. append. 67. 

dvaKOKKij£a), to crow aloud, to begin to crow, Psell. 

dvaKoXXdco, to glue on or to, glue together, Diosc. 2. 1 61, 

dvaKoXXT|pa, to, that which is glued on, Diosc. 2. 1 64. 

dvaKoXXiyriicos, rj, ov, of or for gluing, Diosc. 2. 161. 

dv-aKoXov8Ca, 77, in Gramm. an anacohithon, where the construction of 
the sentence changes and becomes ungrammatical, Dem. Phal. 153. 

dv-axoXouBos, ov, wanting sequence : Adv. -decs, Dion. H. Rhet. 8, 13, 
Schol. II. 2. 469, etc. 

dvaKoXirdJco, (kc5\7tos) to tuck up into a fold (Lat. sinus) : — absol. to 
gird oneself up, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 74, ubi olim dvarcoAmaov. 

dvaKoXiToco, = foreg., E. M. 410. 20. 

dvaKoXuppdco, f. f)ccu, to come zip after diving: trans, to bring up from 
the bottom, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

dvaKopdco, to get hair again, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5. 

dvaicop.p6op.ai, Dep. to gird or gather oneself up for action, ap. Geop. 
10.83, I- 

dvaKopiST|, 1), a carrying away again, recovery, r) twv TrXoicuv dv. 
Decret. ap. Dem. 250.13. 2. a recovery, (tc voaov Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 171. 3. a return, Arist. H. A. 8. 1 2, 9, etc. 

dvaKop.i£co, poet. d-VKop.- (v. tcopci^cu) to carry up, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 20 ; 
in Pass. (opp. to KaTaTrepma}), Dinarch. 98. 43 ; esp. to be carried up 
stream, or up the country, Hdt. 2. 1 1 5. II. to bring back, re- 

cover, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 1 : — Med. (with pf. pass., Xen. An. 4. 7, 1 and 
17}, to bring or take back with one, Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 7 : to bring 
upon oneself, tvxtjv Eur. Hipp. 831 : to bring to pass again, to eiros 
Pind. P. 4. 15 : — Pass, to return, come or go back, Hdt. 2. 107., 3- 129, 
Thuc. 2. 31 : to get safe away, escape, Lat. se recipere, Polyb. I. 38, 5 ; 
so in Med., eavTov dvaKofii^eoOai eic .. , Plut. Arat. 51. III. to 

restore to health, strengthen, Hipp. Fract. 756 : metaph., Trevov-nKviai e£ 
dpxrjs dvaKeKopiaeai tt)v olKovpcivr/v Aristid. I. 225. 

dvaKop.io-T€Ov, verb. Adj. of Act., one must restore to health, Paul. 
2. from Pass, one must return, Ach. Tat. 5. II. 


1, Hesych. s. v. dfi- 


* 


dv-aKOVTiJco, intr. to dart or shoot up, atfm. 5' dvnK0VTi(e II. 5. 113 ; so 
of water, Hdt. 4. 181. 2. Causal, Philostr. 906. 

dva,KOirf|, r), a beating back,- a- checking, -hitidemnce,La.t. reiitsio, P.lut. 


a vaKOTTTCo — a vaKwjrTce . 


99 


2. 76 F, etc. II. the recoil of the waves, Id. Pyrrh. 15. III. 

water left after flood-tide, stagnant water, Strabo 1 74, Plut. Alex. 44. 

dvoKoiTTO, to beat or drive bach, Bvpiajv b" dveKoirrev 6\rjas Od. 21. 

47 : to beat back an assailant, Thuc. 4. 12, Plut. Caes. 38, in Pass. : dv. 
vavv to change a ship's course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. 2. to 

cut off or knock out, ttjv Kt<pa\r)v, tovs otpdaKfiovs Diod. 14. 115; rds 
oi/ieis dva/coireis Philostr. 664. II. to check, stop, doibr)v Coluth. 

123 : — in Pass, to be stopped, twos from a thing, Luc. Alex. 57 : — to stop 
short in a speech, Id. Nigr. 35. 

dvaKOpeo), to sweep again or out, A. B. 14. 

dvaxos, 6, = aval, h^e <pv\anos for <j>v\a£, Koen. Greg. p. 592. 

dvaKOcru.oiTOie(i>, to bring into the world again, Eccl. 

dvaKOo-u.€u>, to adorn anew, v. I. Aristid. I. 225. 

dvaKOv4>C£a>, to lift or raise up, Soph. Fr. 24 ; av. fie fias Eur. Or. 218 ; 
eavrbv eis av&Haoiv, of a horseman mounting, Xen. Eq. 7. 2 : — of a ship, 
«ip. /rapa fivOSiv Soph. O. T. 23 : — Pass, to feel lightened or lifted up, 
av€Kov<pia6-nv Si/ms Eur. Hipp. 1 39 2 ; to rise in spirits, like avairTepov- 
aBai, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 28. 
' dvaKOiJ<)>icris, ecus, 77, relief horn a thing, KaKav Soph. O. T. 218. 

dvaKovcbi.cru.a, aros, to, a relief, Hipp. 364. 4. 

dvaKpayyaivco, = dvatcpdfa, Hesych. 

dvaKpaSeiJco, to swing upwards, brandish, Hesych. : — also -KpaSaivto, 
and, in Greg. Naz. -KpaSico. 

dvaKpd£b>, fut. -Kpa£ofmi Lxx : aor. dviicpayov Od., Att. : late, dve- 
Kpofa Lxx : (v. Kpafa). To cry out, lift up the voice, enel . . ave/tpayov 
Od. 14. 467, cf. Pind. N. 7. 112, Antipho 134. 29, etc. ; ef ivds aro^aTos 
airavres dve/cpayov Ar. Eq. 670; foil, by a relat., dve/cpayov ws e5 A.e'701 
Id. Eccl. 431, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 14; Tq\iKavT dveupdyeTe, ws. . , Dem. 
583. 17: esp. to cry out upon or against a thing, Plut. Aristid. 9, 
Phoc. 34. 

dvd.Kpao-is, ecus, 77, a mixing with others, Plut. Alex. 47, etc. 

dvaKpav-yd£<o, f. daw, to cry aloud, A. B. 396. 

dvaKpau-yacrfia, to, a loud outcry, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2. p. 91. 

dvaKpeKop-ai, Dep. to begin to play, al anas opvis dvaKpeKerai each 
bird tunes its voice for thee, Anth. P. 9. 562.. 

dva.Kpeu.dvvvp.1 : poet. d-yKp-: Pass. -Kpefxafiai : (v. Kpe^awvpu). To 
hang up on a thing, naaodXa dyKpe/idaaaa Od. 1.440; dveHpepuiaav 
es ttjv aKpoTToXiv irpos ri Hdt. 5. 77 ! npbs ro 'ABrjvaiov lb. 95 : absol. 
to hang up, Id. 9. 120 ; but, av. [iavTov] to hang oneself, Diod. 2. 6 : — 
Pass., avaKpe/xa/iivov tov vticvos being hung up, Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; tovtov 
. . tov avaKpifxaadivTos Id. 9. 122. II. to make dependent, av. 

ef dA.A.^A.cui' tt)v fivva/uv Plat. Ion 536 A ; so, dvaKpeiidaas [y fids'] and 
twv iXniowv Aeschin. 68. 2 ; dv. tt)v niaTiv ei's Tiva Polyb. 8. 21, 3. 

dvaKpep.acrp.6s, 6, a hanging up, A. B. 447. 

dvaKpTjpvT)pi, = di'a«/)e/idi'i'i'//( ) App. Mithr. 75 ; av. Orjpiov Trjs ovpds 
Clem. Al. 274. 

dv-aKptp^|s, es, inaccurate, Eust. 878. 37, etc.; also dvaKpij3os, ov, 
Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

dvaKpivo) [t], f. XvSi (v. Kpivcti), to examine well, or closely, to question, 
sift, Thuc. I. 95, Plat. Symp. 201 E; so in Med., Pind. P. 4. m ; in 
Pass., Antipho 116. 6: — to search after, tovs epyacapiivovs Id. 118. 
10. II. to examine beforehand, and that esp. at Athens in two 

senses : 1. to examine the Archons so as to prove their qualifica- 

tion, Dem. 1319. 21., 1320. 18; cf. Att. Process, p. 622. 2. as 

law-term, to examine persons concerned in a suit, so as to see whether an 
action would lie, Andoc. 13. 35, Isae. 54. 11, Dem. 1175. 28 ; in Med., 
oiiK avenpivaTO Tavrqv [sc. ttjv ypa(pf)v~\ he did not have it examined, of 
the plaintiff, Dem. 548. I ; cf. dvdicpio-is. III. in Med., absol., 

avaicpivtoBai npbs iavrovs to question or wrangle one with another, Hdt. 
9.56. 

dvaKpioxs, poet, d-yitp-, ecus, r), an examination, inquiry: esp. at 
Athens, the previous examination of parties concerned in a suit to see 
whether an action would lie, Xen. Symp. 5. 2 : this was the business of the 
Archons, who were said dvattptaiv Siobvat or napafiifiovai (Plat. Charm. 
176 C, Legg. 855 E), while the parties were said ei's dvdicpiaiv j)xuv 
(Isae. 57. 26, etc.) : hence, generally, 1*178' ei's ay/cpiaiv iXBelv Aesch. 
Eum. 364, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, Charm. 1 76 C; v. avanpivai 11. 2, 
and cf. Diet, of Antiquities. 

dvaKpOTa\i£co, = dvaKpoTtai, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 1 29 & 

dvaicpOTe'co, to lift up and strike together, tcu x € 'p' dveKpoTTja' i(p' 77S0- 
vrjs Ar. PI. 739 ; dva/cpoT-qoas Tas xe'pas Aeschin. 33. 36 : absol., 01 8' 
aveicp&Tnoav applauded vehemently, Ar. Eq. 65 1. — On a poet, form dva- 
tcopTtw, v. sub KpoTt'cu. Also cf. iyitpoTkw. 

dvdKpovcris, ecus, 77, a pushing back, esp. pushing a ship back, backing 
water, Thuc. 7. 36 ; also, 77 na\iv dv. lb. 62 ; so, dv. i'nnov, with the bit, 
Plut. 2. 549 C. 2. recovery of self-possession, lb. 78 A. II. 

in Music, the first touching of an instrument, beginning of a tune, 
Strabo 421: cf. dva(3o\r). 2. in metre, anacrusis, Herm. Elem. 

Metr. p. II. 

dvaKpovo-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must check, Xen. Eq. 10. 12. 

AvaicpovaTiKos, ij,6v, fitted for checking, TrKrjyf) Plut. 2.936 F. . 


av&Kpo-uco, to push back, stop short, check, 'itrtrov x a ^ tv V Xen. Eq. II. 
3 ; dv. to feuyos Plut. Ale. 2. 2. and x e P ff °v v V a ■ • avatcpoveoicov 

thrust her from shore, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 650 : cf. dvdnpovais, dvaicpov- 
oreov. XX. in Med., of a ship, dvaKpoveoBai iwl Trpv/J.vrjv to put 

her back sternwards, by backing water, Hdt. 8. 84 ; in Att., dvaiipoveodai 
irpvfj.V7)v Ar. Vesp. 399, cf. Diod. II. 18 ; or dvaicpoveoQai alone, Thuc. 
7- 3§> 4° ' also, /cpoveo~6ai upvfxvnv, v. tcpovai 9 : — metaph., dv. avBis tnl 
auKppova Piov to draw back or return to it, Plut. Cleom. 16. 2. in 

Music, to strike up, like dva(id\\eo6ai, (in form dyicp.), Theocr. 4. 31 : 
hence to begin a speech, Xoyov irdXiv dvaicp. Plato Phil. 13 D, cf. Polyb. 
4. 22, II, Luc. Nigr. 8: — on dvaKpovetv x e P°? v < v - Meineke Autocr. 

IvflTT. I. 

dv-aKpwrrjpiacr-ros, ov, unmutilated, Eust. 31. 41, Schol. Thuc. 3. 34. 

dvaKxaop-ai, f. rjo-ofiac : pf. dvi/CTrjimi Soph. Fr ; 328 : Dep. To re- 
gain for oneself, get back again, recover, TvpavviSa, dpx^jv dv. bmato 
Hdt. I. 61., 3. 73; du/fia iraTpds Aesch. Cho. 237; ts kavrdv dv. tl Hdt. 6. 
83 ; dv. Tivi tl Diod. 16. 14 : — to repair, retrieve, eXarTuiffeis Polyb. 10. 
33, 4. 2. to refresh, revive, crwfuna, -fyvxas Polyb. 3. 60, 7,, 87. 3 : 

dvaKT. iavrdv, Lat. recolligere vires, Valck. Adon. 365 B. 3. to 

reinstate, Lat. restituere in integrum, tovs i-mancoTas Dio C. 44. 47 : to 
restore, replace, vaovs Id. 53. 2. II. c. ace. pers. to win a person 

over, gain his favour or friendship, Hdt. I. 50, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. ; 
also, (piKov dv. Tivd lb. 2. 2, 10. 

dv-aK-reov, verb. Adj. of dvdycu, one must bring up, <j>XeyiM Sid tov 
GTOjiaTos Hipp. 268. I. II. one must refer, us ttjv vXrjv rds 

a'nias Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 4 ; cf. dvdyai 11. 2. 

dvaKi-ncris, ecus, 77, a regaining, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 978 : — a re- 
covery of strength, etc., Hipp. 10. 2, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 F. 

dvaKTt|Teos, ov, verb. Adj. to be recovered, Philostr. 55. 2. dva- 

KTrjTtov, one must recover, recruit, revive, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 1 36. 

dvaK-rnriKos, 77, ov, fit for recovering, dub. in Diosc. 

dvaKTiJco, to rebuild, make anew, Strabo 403. 

dv&KTicris, ecus, 77, a rebuilding, neiv creation, Clem. Al. 632. 

dvaKTiTT]S, ft, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 192 : also yaXaKTLTrjs. 

dvaKTOpia, 7), (dvaKTWp) lordship, ride, Ap. Rh. I. 839: tnanagement 
of horses, h. Horn. Ap. 234. 

dvaKTopios, a, ov, belonging to a lord or king, royal, ves Od. 15. 
397- II. to dvaKToptov,= sq., a temple, Hesych., Suid. : — but in 

Hdt. 9. 65 (to Ipbv iv 'EXevaivi dvanrbpiov) to lp6v is prob. a gloss, 
and dvaKTopov has been restored from Mss. 

dvdKTOpov, to, a king's dwelling, only in Byz. : mostly of the dwelling 
of gods, a temple, shrine, Simon. 180; ©e'riSos els av. Eur. Andr. 43 ; 
cf. 117, 1112, Ion 55, Rhes. 516, and v. foreg. 

'AvaKTO-TeAeorai, wv, 01, (reXe'cu) the presidents of the mysteries of the 
Corybantes, cf. Paus. 10. 38, 7, Clem. Al. 12. 

dvaKTcop, opos, b,=ava(, Aesch. Cho. 356, Eur. I. T. 1414. 

dvaKvicncto, = KvtffKcu, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, I. 

dvatcvKato, to stir zip and mix, mingle, Ar. Ach. 671, Plut. 302, etc. 

dvaxvicXeuco, = sq., App. Civ. 4. 103. 

dvaKvicXeci), to turn round again, dvatcvicXu depuxs Eur. Or. 231 : me- 
taph. to revolve in one's mind, meditate upon, Luc. Nigr. 6. II. 
intr. in Act. ; to come round again, revolve, Arist. Meteor. 1. 3, 8 : — so 
in Pass., Plat. Tim. 37 A, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 10, 7; eis ti Plut. Anton. 
24. III. in Pass, also like Lat. versari, dv. Iv tois iKuXijoiais 
Ath. 44 F. 

dvaKVKVrjcris, ecus, 77, a coming round again, a circuit, revolution, Plat. 
Polit. 269 E. 

dvaxvicXiKos, 77, dv, easy to turn round, of verses that will read either 
backwards or forwards, as Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 323. 

dvaKVK\icrp.6s, f. l.'for dva/cvXicrpids, q. v. 

dvaxuicXoci), = dvaKVKXio), Anth. P. 9. 342, in Pass. 

dvaKUKXcocns, ecus, n,, = dvaKVK\-qais, a wheeling about, Ittitikov rdyiw.- 
tos Hdn. 4. 2, 19 ; dvaic. t&v itoAituwv a revolution of states, Polyb. 
6. 9, 10. 

dva.KvA.1cru.6s. 6, a rolling upwards or back, Dion. Areop. ; — of Time, 
Diod. 12. 36, as restored by L. Dind. for -kvk\io~ijlos. 

dvoKvXitu, to roll up or away, dvaicvkiov oiff'ias Alex. Kvffepv. I. 7. 

dvaKvp.paXid£o>, («i/^/3aA.ov) only in II. 16. 379, bicppoi dveKvfi@a\ia£ov 
the chariots fell rattling over, cf. 11. 160; al. dvtKvjxfSax'ia^ov (from 
Kvpi&axos), they fell headlong ; v. Spitzn. 

dvaKOiroco, to overturn, turn upside down, Lye. 137, Nic. Th. 705. 

dvaKviTTco : fut. -«ui//o/iai Ar. Av. 146 ; ipca Luc. D. Mar. 3. I : aor. 
dveicvipa Hdt. 5. 91, Att.: pf. avaice/d/cpa Eur. Cycl. 212, Xen. To 

lift up the bead, Hdt. 5. 91 ; avaKt.mtpws with the head high, of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 7. 10. 2. to come up out of the water, pop up, Lat. 

emergere, Ar. Ran. 1068 ; Ik ttjs OaXdaoijs ei's tov ecfdSe t6itov Plat. 
Phaed. 109 D, etc. ; dv. ixexpt tov avx^vos, opp. to KaraSDi'ai.Plat.Theaet. 
171 D ; metaph., on If aiirwv KaKuv tl dvattinpot Id. Euthyd. 302 A: — 
metaph. also of persons, Jo rise out of difficulties, to breathe again, Xen. 
Oec. II. 5. II. to put back the head, Lat. resupinare collum, Plat. 

<£, Rep. 529 B ;. esp. in drinking, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 6 ; cf. Eur, Cycl. 212. 

H 2 


100 avaicvpltdcris — ava\icif. 

dvaKvpitocris, tus, r), authoritative confirmation, Hipp. 24, 42 : al. 
avaicpiatws. 

av&KupTOS, ov, curved upwards or backwards. Gloss. 

dvaKvpToco, to curve upwards or backwards, Eumath. p. 13. 

dvaKO)8(ovi£co, to try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 288. 

dvaKUKVCD, to wail aloud, KavaKancvaas Xiyv Aesch. Pers. 468, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1227 ; K&vaiccDicvu . . b£vv ipdoyyov titters a loud shrill wailing 
cry, lb. 423. [0] 

dvd-KcoXos, ov, docked, curtailed : of a camel, shortlegged, Diod. 2. 54 
(ace. to Schneid.) : — dv. xirajvioKos, a ' cutty sark,' short frock, elsewh. 
imyovaris, Plut. 2. 261 F. 

dvaK0J|xa, to, a district, Pythag. word, Bockh Philolaos p. 1 74. 

dvaitcoucoSso), to bring again on the stage, quiz in a Comedy, dub. in 
Plut. 2.10 C. 

dvaKus, Adv., = emp.iXSis, carefully, dvaieuis ex 6 " 7 TLV ^> S t0 l°°k w ell to 
a thing, give good heed to it, Hdt. I. 24., 8. 109, Thuc. 8. 102, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 23, Plut. Thes. 33. — Said to be a Dor. word, Erotian. s. v., 
cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 688. (From ava£,avaicos, a manager?) 

dvaKtoX'H' dvaKuxetJO), v. sub dvoKcaxv- 

dva\dJo(iai, Dep. to take again, /j.opfr)v Mosch. 2. 159. 

dvaXaKriJaj, to kick out behind, Lat. recalcitro, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 121 : — trans, to kick at, spurn, Clem. Al. 890. 

dv-aXaXd£(o, to raise a war-cry, shout the battle-shout, dvrjXaXa(ov [01 
arpaTiwrat] Xen. An. 4. 3, 19 ; arparbs 8' dvrjXaXage Eur. Phoen. 1 395 : 
generally, to cry aloud, «7(i 5' avqX. Eur. Supp. 719. 

dvaXap.(3dvci\ f. Xt)ipo/mi (v. XapfiavoS), to take up, take into one's 
bands, to ttcuSLov Hdt. 1. Ill ; rd. o-nXa, to. T(5£a, etc., 6. 78., 9. 46: to 
take on board ship, I. 166, Thuc. 7. 25, etc. : and generally, to take with 
one, esp. of soldiers, supplies, etc., Hdt. 9. 51, Thuc. 5. 64., 8. 27, etc.; 
hence the part. dvaXafiduv, like Xafi&v, may be often rendered by our 
Prep, with, dvSpas dvaXafiwv Tjyfjaopiai Xen. An. 7. 3, 36, cf. Thuc. 5. 

7. 2. to receive, <piXo(ppovais av., Plat. Ep. 329 D ; and often in 
Plut. ; of vessels, to receive, Plut., etc. ; of women, av. Trjv yovr)v to con- 
ceive, Id. 2. 495 E. 3. to take upon oneself, assume, caSfjTa Plut. 
Aristid. 21 ; irpoaamov, oxVl xa Luc. Nigr. II, Somn. 13 : — hence to as- 
sume an office, 7-7)1/ irpogeviav Thuc. 6. 89 : — to accept, dvTt ttjs <piXias 
tov iroXepov dvaXafleiv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 15 : — and, in Med., to 
undertake, engage in, dvaXajiioOai k'wSvvov Hdt. 3. 69 ; and so prob. 
pdxas dvaXa@to6ai (cf. dvafiaXXai iv) 5. 49. 4. to take up, adopt, 
Aeschin. 8. 12: — of money, to appropriate, confiscate, Plut. 2. 484 
A. 5. to learn by rote, Plut. Ages. 20. II. to take back, 
regain, recover, Trjv dpxrjv Hdt. 3. 73, and Xen. ; dv. ini<STrjp.TjV Plat. 
Meno 85 D : — dv. rds /cvvas to call them back, Xen. Cyn. 7. 10: 
hence, 2. to recover, retrieve, make good, rr)v alTtrjv Hdt. 7. 237 ; 
Trjv dpapTiav Soph. Phil. 1 249, Eur. Ion 426 ; dvTl tov Tavra dv. /cal 
ptTayiyvwaKtiv Dem. 550. 14 ; v. sub KaTappaOvfiiai. 3. to restore to 
health and strength, repair, Lat. reficere, KaicorrjTa, Tpai/xa Hdt. 5. 121., 

8. 109 ; dv. tt)v ttoXiv Ik tt)s irpoaOev ddvpiias Xen. ; — dv. kavTov to re- 
cover oneself, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 6. 26, etc., cf. Dem. 282. 2 ; 
to come to one's senses, Isocr. 86 D : so also dvaXaffttv absol., Plat. Rep. 
467 B, Dem. 282. 2 ; esp. in Medic. 4. to take up again, resume, 
rbv Xoyov Hdt. 5. 62, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 544 B ; dvaXaftav Sie^iovTa 
to repeat in detail, Plat. Euthyd. 275 C: dv. ttJ ptvr)pir) to recollect, Id. 
Polit. 294 D ; so without Trj jJ.vrjjj.ri, Plut. Lycurg. 21: to reconsider, 
Plat. Phaed. 95 E. III. to pull short up, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 
5 : to check, Plat. Legg. 701 C, Polyb., etc. IV. to gain quite 
over, attach to oneself, Ar. Eq. 682, Dinarch. 93. 43 ; dv. tov d/tpoaTTjV 
to win his ear, Arist.Rhet. I. I, 10. 

dvaXdji/rrco, f. Xd/jxjjw (v. Xaparai) to flame tip, take fire, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 
16 ; to shine out, of the sun, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6 : to break out anew, 
as war, Plut. Sull. 6, cf. 7. II. metaph. to come to oneself again, 

revive, Id. Brut. 15, cf. 2. 694 F. 

•avaXamJ/is, ecos, r), a shining forth, dv. ebpievels ex (iv Pint. 2. 419 F. 

dv-a\yr|5, = dvdXyr/Tos, rrpbs to alaxpov Plut. 2. 528 E : of a mortified 
state of body, Hipp. Art. 831 : painless, BdvaTos Plut. Sol. 27. 

avaAYTjcria, 7), the character of an dvdXyrjTos, want of feeling, insensi- 
bility, brutal stupidity, like dvai<r6r)oia, Dem. 237. 14, Arist. Eth. N. 
I. 10, 12. 

dv-dX-ynTOS, ov, without pain, and so : I. of persons, without 

sense of pain, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 77: unfeeling, hard-hearted, ruthless, 
Soph. Aj. 946 ; dva\yrjr6Tepos dvat, to be less sensitive, feel less grieved, 
Thuc. 3. 40 : c. gen., dv. tlvai tivos to be insensible to, Plut. Aemil. 35 : 
— Adv. -tojs, unfeelingly, Soph. Aj. 1333; callously, dv. dicovuv Plut. 
2- 46 C. II. of things, not painful, i. e. enjoyable, Soph. Tr. 

126. 2. cruel, -nd8os Eur. Hipp. 1386, ubi v. Monk. 

dvaXSaCvco, to make to grow up, flourish, Nonn. Jo. 15. 18. 

dv-aA&T|S, is, (dX8(tv) not thriving, feeble, Kapno'i Hipp. Aer. 290, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 1045. 2. act. checking growth, Arat. 333. 

dvaXSTjo-Ku, to grow up, Ap. Rh. 3. 1363 : to spring up afresh, Opp. 
C. 2. 30,7. 

dvaXt-yw : Ep. impf. aXXeyov : fut. -Xe£y Ar. ; Ep. aor. inf. dXXi£ai : § 


— Med. (v. infra.) To pick up, gather up, baria dMe'fcu II. 21. 321 ; 
oOTea . . dXXtyov Is (pidXrjV 23. 253; dvd t' evrea Ka\d XiyovTts II. 
755 : — Med. to pick up for oneself, Hdt. 3. 130; dvaXeyea$ai irvtvpia to 
collect one's breath, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 132. II. to reckon up, 

tov xP° V0V Pl ut> Lycurg. I : — Pass., o aoi Tijirjv oiau lis tov entira 
Xp6vov dva\ey6pi(vov being recounted, Xen. An. 2. I, 17, (where Moras 
proposed rravra Xeydfievov). III. in Med. to read through, rd 

Trepl \pvxys ypafi/J-' dvaXegd/itvos Call. Ep. 24; avxvds dva\f£djj.fvos 
ypafds Dion. H. I. 89 ; Ik ypapifiaTCDv dv. ti Plut. 2. 582 A. 

dv-dXcicf>os, ov, unanointed, Themist. 235 D, Archig. ap. Aet. 

dvaAauna, 77, neglect of anointing, Symm. Ps. 108. 24, and prob. 1. for 
uvaXuipir) in Hipp. 362. 6; cf. Lob. Phryn. 571. 

dvaXeiX", to lick up, Hdt. I. 74- 

dvaXeKTtov, one must gather, collect, Byz. 

dviXeKTOS, ov, select, choice, yvvaiKts dv. to xdWos Ep. Socr. 9. 

dv-aX-f|0T)S, cs, untrue, false, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 401, Diod., etc. Adv. 
-ecus, M.Anton. 2. 16. 

dvdXnu,u.a, aTos, to, (dva\a/j,l3avai) that which is used for repairing or 
supporting ; a sling for a wounded limb, etc., Hipp. Offic. 748 : in plur. 
walls for underpropping, Lat. substructions, Dion. H. 3. 69, Diod. 20. 
36 ; and so in sing., Diod. 17. 71, cf. C. I. no. II04, Inscrr. Delph. no. 67 
Curt. II. a sundial, C. I. no. 2681 (ubi v. Bockh), Vitruv. 9. 4. 

dvaXi)iTTeov, verb. Adj. one must resume, Plat. Legg. 864 B : one must 
take up an enquiry, Id. Phil. 33 C. 

dvaXT)Tn-fjp, rjpos, 6, a bucket for drawing water, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 7. 

dvaXTjirTiKos, f), ov, restorative, Galen. 

dvaXT)irTpis, 180s, 7), a suspensory bandage, Galen. 

dvAXr)v|/is, in late writers also dvdXT)|A\|/is, «"s> r), (dvaXa/ifidvcJ) a 
taking up, e. g. suspension in a sling, Hipp. Art. 795. 2. a taking 

up of a child, to acknowledge it, Luc. Abdic. 5. 3. acquirement of 

knowledge, etc., Tim. Locr. 100 C, Sext. Emp. 1. 73, Diod., etc. 4. 

pass, a being taken up, the Ascension, Ev. Luc. 9. 51, Eccl. II. a 

taking again or back, a means of regaining, Plut. Popl. 9. 2. a 

making good, making amends for a fault, Thuc. 5. 65 : a refreshing of 
soldiers after hard work, Polyb. 3. 87, 1, and Luc. : — recovery, Hipp. Aph. 
1250, Plat. Tim. 83 E. 3. repair, restoration, Strabo 599. 4. 

repetition, Gramm. 

dv-aXS-rjs, c's, not to be healed, kXuvSpiov Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Arctin. ap. 
Schol. II. 11. 515 (Diintzer p. 22). 2. not healing, powerless to 

heal, (pdpnaica Bion 7. 4. 

dv-aX0T)TOs, ov, = foreg., incurable, Nonn. D. 35. 296. 

dv-aXiyKios, ov, unlike, Hesych. 

dvaXiKU-dto, to winnow out, of grain, Plat. Tim. 52 E. 

dvdXnros, ov, Dor. for dvf)\inos, barefoot, Theocr. [a\] 

dvaXio-Ko> Eur. I. T. 337, Ar. Thesm., Thuc. 7. 48, Plat. ; but dvaXou 
Hipp. Aer. 288, Aesch. Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, Ar. PI. 248, Fr. 15, 
Araros Kap.Tr. 3, Thuc. 2. 24., 3. 81., 4, 48., 6. 12., 8. 45, Xen. Hier. I. 
II: impf. dvf)KicrKov Plat., Xen., dvaXovv Thuc. 8.45: fut. dvaXuiaa 
Eur., Plat. : aor. dvqXwoa and dvdXwaa [a] : pf. dvrjXcuica and dvdKaiJca 
[a]. — Pass., fut. dva\w6r)cropi.ai Eur., Dem., dvaXwoopuii Galen. : aor. 
dvrjXwdrjv and dvd\6j8rjv : perf. dvr]Xa))mi and dvdXaijxai. — The forms 
dVcTA.-, dvrjX- in the augm. tenses vary in the best Mss., but the Atti- 
cists reject the form dvr)Xaiaa, etc. : the forms r)vaXai(Ta, t)vdXaifiat, r)va- 
Xwd-qv occur only in comp. with icaT-. (The forms of this Verb seem 
to connect it with dXioicoiMi. Yet the different quantity of the syll. 
-aX-, the act. form of the Verb, the trans, sense of the pf., and above all 
the difference of sense, indicate a difference of origin.) 

To use up, spend, Ar. PI. 381 ; absol., lb. 248 : esp. in a bad sense, 
to lavish or squander money, Thuc. I. 117., 7. 83 ; dv. €is Tt to spend 
upon a thing, Ar. Fr. 15, Plat. Phaed. 78 A, etc. : also, km tivi Id. Rep. 
369 E ; rrpos ti Dem. 33. 26 ; virip tivos Id. 247. 7 ; also c. dat., 
'laoKpaTti dpyvpiov dv. to spend money in paying him, Dem. 937. 25; 
TdvrtXtap-kva the monies expended, Id. 264. 15 ; tovto yap /iovov ovk 
Ioti TdvaXaj/j.' dvaXcoBlv Xafiuv Eur. Supp. 776 : — metaph., Xoyov Soph. 
Aj. 1049, etc.; xp° v ov icai tcovov Plat. Rep. 369 E ; dv. auifuiTa TroXepua 
Thuc. 2. 64 ; dv. 8o£av Plat. Menex. 247 B ; dv. virvov Im @X«pdpois 
spending sleep upon her eyelids, i. e. indulging them with sleep, Pind. P. 
9. 44, ace. to Bockh (but Dissen. joins im /3\. piirovTa) : — simply to 
consume, ania. Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. II. of persons, to kill, 

destroy, Aesch. Ag. 570, Soph. O. T. 1174, Eur. El. 681, Thuc. 8. 65 : 
in Med. to kill oneself, Thuc. 3. 81. III. in Plat. Polit. 289 C, 

dvrjXwaOai drr6 tlvos, to be discharged or hindered from a thing. 

dv-dXwrros, ov, unsalted: silly, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

dvaXixiJdoiiai, Dep., = dvaXux<», Philostr. 225; aor. ~xy-f]aavTo Joseph. 
A.J. 8. 15,6. 

dv&Xiceia, 77, want of strength, feebleness, cowardice, dvaXiedrioi 8apiv- 
tu II. 6. 74., 17. 320: — also in sing., oi y.01 dvaX/iir]s [old poet, form 
with (] Theogn. 891. 

dv-aXK-qs, «, = sq., Hipp. Aer. 290, Ael. N. A. 4. I. 

dv-aXias, iSos, 6, r) : ace. -18a II. 8. 153, etc., but -iv Od. 3. 375, 
Aesch. Ag. 1224 {dXnr)) feeble, impotent, weak, coivardly, in Horn, often 




dvaWctKTOs — i 

Joined with u-rrToXetios or kokSs, II. 2. 201, etc. ; o ttovt avaXicis, as if 
on analogy of -rravTOToXftos, Soph. El. 301. 

dv-dXXaKTOS, ov, unchangeable, Orph. Fr. 3. 8. 

dv-a\\i]Y6pt]Tos, ov, without allegory, Eust. 83. 23., 549. 29. 

dv-aXXoiWos, ov, unchangeable, Arist. Metaph. 11. 7, 13. Adv. -01s, 
Diog. L. 4. 16. 

dv-dXXou.ai, Dep. to spring, leap, Ar. Ach. 669 ; lirl o\Oovs Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8. 3. 

dv-aXXos, ov, changed, different, Eust. 1000. 31, etc. 

dv-aXpos, ov, not salted, Xen. Oec. 20. 12. 

dv-dXp-vpos, oi/, = foreg., Diosc. ap. Galen. 

dvaXo-ydSi^v, (dvaXoyos) Adv. proportionably, Hesych. 

dvaXo-yetov, to, = dvayvcoaTqpiov , Hesych.; but v. Poll. 10. 60. 

dvaXoYeco, to be analogous, Ttvi Sext. Emp. M. 5. 96, Ath. 80 C, 
81 A, etc. 

dvaXo-yijTeov, verb. Adj. one must sum up, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37. 26, ubi 
legend, videtur dvaXoytOTtov. 

dvo\o , yi]TiK6s, t\, ov, proportional, dub. in Diog. L. I. 17. 

dvaXo-yta, 7), equality of ratios (Xbyoi), proportion; as, a : b : : c : d, or 

~ =- Jt Plat. Tim. 31 C, 32 C, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 8, Pol. 4. 12, 3 ; 
b a 

koto. rr)v av. proportionately, lb. 3. 13, 5 ; to hot dv. icrov lb. 5. 1, 2 : — 
hence analogy, Plat. Polit. 257 B. Cf. sub iroWaTtXaaios. 

dvaXoYt?op.ai, Dep. to reckon up, Lat. enumerare, rcL w/xoXoyrifieva 
Plat. Prot. 332 C ; ra Seivd Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4; rd yeyovora teal rci 
Trapovra irpbs to. pciXXovTa in comparison with the future, Plat. Theaet. 
186 A: — to think over, calculate, consider, ti Thuc. 5. 7, Lys. 144. 10; 
hence to reconsider, change one's mind, Poll. 6. 115 : — but mostly foil, 
by a Conjunction, dvaX. ws .. on.. , to recollect that, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 23, etc. 

dvaXcyiKos, 77, 6v, (avdXoyos) proportional, analogous, Plut. 2. II45 A ; 
77 -kj) riyyr) Sext. Emp. M. I. 199. Adv. -kois, Greg. Nyss. 

dvaXoYwp.fi, aros, to, a result of reasoning, rd irepl tovtuv av. Plat. 
Theaet. 186 C. 

dvaXoY>.o-p.6s, 0, fresh calculation, reconsideration, Thuc. 3. 36, cf. 8. 
84: — a course or line of reasoning, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 19. 2. /rara 

rbv dvaXoyiaiiov according to proportionate calculation, ap. Dem. 262. 5; 
fit' avaXoyifffiov Sext. Emp. P. 1. 147. 

dvaXoYioreov, v. sub avaXoyqrtov, 

dvaXoYio-riKos, 77, oV, judging by analogy, analogical, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 250; 77 -kj) Ttxyr) lb. I. 214. II. teaching analogy, ypa/x- 

IMXTtKoi lb. 2. 59. Adv. -kois, lb. 3. 40. 

dvdXoYOS, ov, according to a due Xoyos or ratio, proportionate, con- 
formable, Plat. Tim. 69 B, cf. Tim. Locr. 103 D ; (so, dvd tov avrbv 
X&yov Plat. Tim. 32 B); /i(Ta<popal al av. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7 : Adv. 
— yeas, Sext. Emp. P. I. 88 : — but more commonly avaXoyov = ava Xoyov 
(as probably it should be written), Plat. Tim. 37 A, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 27, 
Poet. 4. 12; cf. \6yos B. hi. II. to dvdXoyov = avaXoyia, Arist. 

Anal. Post. I. 5,. 3; 77 trapd to civ. avgrjcris Id. Pol. 5. 2, 6. 

dvaXoYOWTios, Adv. pres. part., = dvaXoyois, c. dat., C.I. no. 2766. 

dv-aXos, ov, (&Xs) without salt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 21. 5. 

dvaXoco, an old form of dvaXtotcco, q. v. 

dv-aXTOs, ov, (aXdca) not to be filled, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, yatn-qp 
Od. 17. 228, Cratin. ap. Suid. 

av-aVros, ov, (aXs) not salted, Hipp. 480, Timocl. 'heap. 2. 

dvaXi>£u>, to sob aloud, Luc. Somn. 4, Q^Sm. 14. 281 (vulg. dvcuXv^-). 

dvaXOoaS, teas, 57, (dvaXvco) a loosing, releasing, nanuiv from evils, 
Soph. El. 142. 2. a dissolving, Arist. Mund. 4. II, Plut., etc. : — 

the resolution of a whole into its parts, analysis, opp. to yeveas, ovvOc-cris, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3.3,12 : — but in Logic, the reduction of the imperfect 
figures into the perfect one, Id. Anal. Pr. I. 45, 9. 3. the solution 

of a problem, etc., Plut. Romul. 12. II. (from Pass.) retrogres- 

sion, Plut. 2. 76 E : retirement, departure, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, I ; used of 
death (cf. avaXvai in), 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 6. 

dvaXvTT|p, ijpos, 6, a deliverer, Aesch. Cho. 159. 

dvaXvrns, ov, 6, a deliverer, esp. from a magic spell, Magnes Au5. 2, 
cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 644. 

dvaXOrvKos, 77, ov, analytical : — tA dvaXvTiKa, Aristotle's treatises on 
Logic, wherein reasoning is resolved into its simplest forms, cf. Eth. N. 3. 
5, Anal. Pr. I. 32. Adv. -kuis, Id. Anal. Post. I. 22, 12. 

dvdXvros, ov, dissoluble, Plotin. 457 A. 

dvaXtJu, Ion. and Ep. dXXuco : fut. Xvcrco: (v. Xvco). To unloose, 

undo again, of Penelope's web, vittTas 6" dXXvtcricc-v Od. 2. 105 ; dXXv- 
ovcrav . . dyXabv Iot6v lb. 109, etc. ; dvd T( irpvLcvqcna Xvaai Id. 9. 1 78, 
etc. 2. to set free, release, ipii 0' he biapciov aviXvaav Id. 12. 200 

(never in II.), Ttvd KaTaSiicrjs Ael. V. H. 5. 18. II. after Horn., 

to undo in various senses : 1. to unloose, $uvx)V Call. Del. 237, in 

Med., cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 11. 2. av. ZxpOaXu&v, tpcovdv, i.e. to 

restore to a dead man the use of his eyes and voice, Pind. N. 10. 
fin. 3. to dissolve matter into its elements, Tim. Locr. 102 D : to 

dissolve 6now, etc., Plut, 2, 898 A, Tj, to resolve into its elements, 


apajm.efiiyiut.epci?. 101 

and so examine, Pseudo-Phocyl. 96 : — to investigate analytically, analyse, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, II : — but in his Logic, to reduce a syllogism, cf. dvd- 
Xvais I. 2. 4. to do away, abolish, cancel, Dem. 584. 16, cf. 187. 

25, Plut., etc.: but mostly in Med., of cancelling faults, iravTa raOra 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 18; dpapTias- Dem. 187. 24. 5. to stop, put an 

end to, as frost stops hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5. 34. 6. to solve a pro- 

blem, etc., Plut. 2. 792 D, Wytt. lb. 133 B: — also to break a spell, 
Menand. 'Hpqi. 4, cf. Alb. Hesych. I. p. 330. III. intr., to loose 

from the moorings, to weigh anchor, Lat. solvere; and so generally, to 
depart, go away, Polyb. 3. 69, 14, Babr. 42. 8, Or. Sib. 8. 55, etc. ; used 
of dying (cf. dvdXvcris 11), Ep. Phil. 1. 23. [On the quantity v. sub Xvco: 
Horn, has aXXvecrice, dXXvovoa with 5.] 

dv-aX<j>dST)TOS, ov, not knowing one's a b c, Philyll. Aly. 2, cf. Ath. 
176 E. 

dvdXcopa, aros, to, (dvaXuca) that which is spent: expense, cost, loss, 
Aesch. Supp. 476 ; opp. to X^pL/xa, Lys. 905. I, Plat. Legg. 920 C ; in 
plur. expenses, Thuc. 7. 28 ; ovaiav, rjs al irpocroSot Xvovai TavaXwixaTa 
Diphil. 'EfJLir. I. 5 ; and v. sub dvaXianai 1 ; \k tSiv iSioJv dvaXajficiTaiv 
KaOotrXifciv at their own private expense, Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 22 : 
metaph., OKaibv yt TavdXcojia ttjs yXcocroTjs TtiSe Eur. Supp. 547. 2. 

an exhalation, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

dvdXtoo-is, fj, outlay, expenditure, Theogn. 903, Thuc. 6. 31. II. 

destruction, Just. M. Apol. I. 20. 

dvaXcoTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be spent, Plat. Legg. 847 E. 

dvaXo)TT|S, ov, 6, a spender, waster, Plat. Rep. 552 B, C. 

dvaXcoriKos, 77, ov, expensive, f/5ovai, i-niOvyuai Plat. 558 D, 559 C. 

dvdXcoTOS [a\], ov, (aXioitouai) not to be taken, invincible, impregnable, 
of strong cities, forts, etc., Hdt. I. 84., 8. 51 : — of persons, proof against 
all argument, irrefutable, Plat. Theaet. 1 79 C ; av. inrb xp'n^arcuv incor- 
ruptible, Xen. Ages. 8.8: of things, unattainable, Dem. 141 2. 23. II. 
in Thuc. 4. 70, simply, not taken, still holding out against the enemy. 

dvaXcoc[>aco, to be relieved again, have a respite from suffering, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. 2. II. 

dvap.aiu.acu, to rage through, cbe 5' dvafxaipcdei fiaQc-' ayKea 9c-crinSals 
■nvp II. 20. 490. [aai] 

dvap-aXdcrcrco, to soften again, Hipp. 672. 2. 

dvau,av9dvco, to learn again: to inquire closely, Hdt. 9. 101. 

dvau,avT£ijopai, Dep. to do away an oracle, make it invalid, A. B. 26 ; 
v. Valck. Hipp. 890. 

dv-aaaJtuTOs, ov, impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2. 108. 

dvapappaipco, strengthd. for fiappcatpco, Ap. Rh. 3. 1300, ubi Ruhnk. 
avafioppcvpco. 

dvap,apTT|0-Ca, fj,faultless7iess, innocence, App. Pun. 52. 

dv-au,dpTt]Tos, ov, without missing or failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. 
Cyr.8. 7, 2 2. 2. in moral sense, faultless, blameless, Hipp. Fract. 

763 : incapable of wrong, opp. to ofo< re afxaprdveiv, Plat. Rep. 339 B ; 
av. irpos Tiva or Tivi, having done no wrong to a person, having given 
him no offence, Hdt. I. 117., 5. 39 ; av. twos gidltless of a thing, 1. 155 : 
to av. = dva/xapTr]cria, Xen. Ages. 6. 7 : — Adv. -tcos, without fail, un- 
erringly, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; inoffensively, Dem. 1407. 18. II. 
of things, not done by fault, done unavoidably, ovpcpopa Antipho 
122. 18. 

dvapdpuKaop-ai. v. dva/itjp-. 

dvapacrdopai, Dep. to chew over again, ruminate, Ar. Vesp. 783. 

dvapdercrco, Att. -ttco : f. f <u : (v. fiaffcra}). To rub or wipe off, 

ipyov, o orj KecpaXfj dva/xa^fts a deed (as if a stain), which thou wilt 
wipe off with thine own head, i. e. become responsible for it, Lat. capite 
luere, Od. 19. 92 ; so, raSra eurj Kc-<paXrj dva/j.&£as cptpco Hdt. I. 155 : 
so also in Med., Paus. 10. 33, 2 ; dvap-aTTfaOai Tip -rrpocrcuircp tov ai'/xaTos 
to have [some of] the blood wiped on one's face, Plut. Anton. 77. II. 

in Med., to knead one's bread, A. B. 391 (cf. Ar. Nub. 676, which how- 
ever is perhaps for efipcdcrcrcS) : — generally, to receive an impression, Tim. 
Locr. 94 A. — Cf. eK/xdaocu. 

dvau,ao-Teuctf, to inquire into, Lat. anquirere, Hesych. 

dvap.ao-xaXi.a-Tr|p, fjpos, 6, (uaoxaXrj) a shoulder-strap, an article of 
female dress, Philippid. 'AScov. 1. 

d-vdpSTOS, ov, wanting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 870 E, dub. [va] 

dvap.dxop.ai (v. naxopat) : Dep. To renew the fight, to retrieve a 

defeat, Hdt. 5. 121., 8. 109, Thuc. 7. 61: — later also c. ace. to make 
good a loss, av. rd d/iapravo/xeva Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 5 ; TT€pnreT£iav 
Polyb. I. 55, 5 ; iXaTTccixa, fjTTav Diod. 14. 23, Plut., etc. : — also, 7) 
<pvffis tjjv cpOopav av. nature makes up, repairs the waste, Arist. Gen. An. 
3- 4, 6. II. av. tov Xciyov to fight the argument over again, 

Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 C, cf. Phaed. 89 C. 

dv-du,J3aTos, ov, of a horse, that one cannot mount, unbroken, Xen. Cyr. 
4-, 5, 46. 

dvap-sXeTdttf, to con over, irap&yytXpia Sext. Emp. M. 11. 122. 

dv-dpeXKTOs, ov, unmilked, Schol. Theocr. 1. 6; cf. dvfjLtfXicTos. 

dvaiicXiritf, to begin to sing, c. ace. cogn. signf., dotSdv Theocr, 1 7. 
II3- II. trans, to praise in song, Anacreont. 36. I. 

dvau.E[UY|J.H'a>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, promiscuously, Gramm, 


102 avafJ.evereov 

dvap-evertov, verb. Adj. one must await, riva Ach. Tat. 5. 1 1. 

uvap.evo>, poet, dpcpevw : Aeol. bp-pevco : (v. p-evco), to wait for, await, 
abide, dvepceiva . . r)u> Siav Od. 19. 342 ; vliKTa dvap-eivas Hdt. 7. 42 ; dv. 
re\os diKTjs Aesch. Eum. 243 ; freq. in Eur., and Att. Prose: to await an 
enemy, Pind. P. 6. 31 : — c. ace. et inf., dv. Tivd iroieiv to await one's 
doing, Hdt. 8. 15 ; ti yiveaOai a thing happening, Id. 5. 35, cf. Thuc. 4. 
120, 135 : also foil, by relat. clauses with es re.. , ecus av .. , Xen. Cyr. 
8. 1,44, Plat. Lys. 209 A; irot XPV V dvapeivai; i.e. es riva xpovov; 
Ar. Lys. 526 : — absol. to wait, stay, Id. Ran. 1 75, etc. ; c. part., rretvuiv 
av. Id. Vesp. 777. 2. to await, endure, t'l Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30, 

Symp. 4. 41. 3. to put off, delay, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 10, Dem. 411. 5. 

dvap.epi£o), to divide; and dvap.6pio-p;6s, °> division, Gramm. 

dva-p-«cros, ov, in the midst, like dvd pteaov ; in the heart of a country, 
Lat. mediterraneus, itbXeis Hdt. 2. 108. 

d.vdp.ecrTOs, ov, filled full, rivis of a thing, Eupol. ATy. 16 ; e\6pas 
wpbs rbv orjjxov av. Dem. 779. 25. 

dvap-eo-Tow, f. chaw, to fill up, fill full, Ar. Ran. 1084, in Pass. 

dva(o.STpc'co. f. -qaai, to measure back or over again, Hipp. Aer. 285 : to 
measure carefully, Hdt. 2. 109. 2. to remeasure (i. e. return) the 

same road one came by, bepp' '. . dvaperp-qcraipi XdpvfiStv Od. 12. 428; 
so, Av. aavrbv dmuiv, measure yourself off ! Ar. Av. 1020: generally, to 
recapitulate, in Med., Eur. Or. 14. 3. generally, to measure, tivi 

ti one thing by another, Plat. Rep. 531 A : more freq. in Med., as Eur. 
El. 52, Ar. Nub. 205 ; dvep.eTpr)adp.r}V eppevas rds ads took the measure 
of.. , Eur. Ion 1 271 ; but dvap-erpeiaOai oaicpv eXs Ttva to measure out 
to him (pay him) the tribute of a tear, Id. I. T. 346. 

dvap.eTpT|o-is, ecus, r), generally measurement, yrjs Strabo II : an estimate, 
tivos -npos ti of a thing, Plut. Solon 27. 
' s dvap.T)\6a}, to examine with a probe, h. Horn. Merc. 41, Ruhnk. 

dvap.TipuKdou.a.i or dvap.ap-, Dep. to chew the cud, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 390 F, Luc. Gall. 8. 

dvau.T|pvop.ai, Dep. to wind up, draw back, as a thread, Plut. 2. 

978 D- 

dvdp.t"y<x, poet, dp-p-iya, Adv., = dvapi£, Soph. Tr. 839 ; promiscuously 
with, Tivi Ap. Rh. I. 573, Anth. P. 7. 12 ; also, tiv6s lb. 22. 

dvap-iySa, Soph. Tr. 519 ; dvapaySTiv, Nic. Th. 912 ; = dvap,i£. 

dvap-iyifi, 77, a mixture, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 330. 

dvapivvvpi and -vco : poet, dp.p.i-yvvp.1, Bacchyl. 26 ; aor. part, dptpigas 
II. 24. 529 : cf. dvapxaycu. To mix up, mix together, dvd Se icpi Xevicbv 
epi^av Od. 4. 41 ; also in Hdt. 4. 26, and Att. ; Kupol .. pavapiyvvaOai 
(i. e. pur) avapir-) rvxas rds ads Ems Supp. 591. II. often in Pass. 

to be mixed with others, iravres dvap.epuyp.ivoi Soph. El. 715 ; dvapepi- 
Xarai Hdt. 1.146; KaSpcov uaiolv dvap.ep.iyp.evai Eur. Bacch. 37; ev 
riai Xen. An. 4. 8, 8 : — also in Med., p.dpayva 8' dpLpcepd^erai (restored by 
Herm. for p.e\aiva S' av p.ep.), Aesch. Pers. 1051. 2. to join 

company, ws Si dvep.ixOrip.ev Dem. 1259. 7: to have intercourse, Plut. 
Num. 20. 

dva-p.iKTOs, 77, 6v, mixed up, Alex. Trail, p. 415. 

dv-dpiKTOS, ov, unmixt, Origen. c. Marc. 3. p. 78 Wetst. 

dvap-LKTos, ov, mixed, Alex. Trail. 

dvap.CX\T|TOS, ov, undisputed, Hesych., Suid. 

dvap.ip.VT|crKco : f. dvapvqacu, poet. dp.pvr)aco : (v. pupyqaKca). To 
remind one of a. thing, c. dupl. ace, ravrd p.' dvepvrjaas Od. 3. 211, cf. 
Hdt. 6. 140, Soph. O. T. 1 1 33, Thuc. 6. 6 ; but also c. gen. rei, dv. Tivd 
tivos Eur. Ale. 1045, and Plat. : c. ace. pers. et inf., to remind one to do, 
Pind. P. 4. 96 ; so, dvapvrjaai riva iva.. , Dem. 230. 26. 2. c. ace. 

rei only, to recall to memory, make mention of, Antipho 120. 26, Dem. 
299. 8. II. in Pass, to remember, recall to mind, twos Hdt. 2. 

151, Thuc. 2. 54, etc. ; more rarely ri Ar. Ran. 661 ; Plat. Phaed. 72 E, 
Xen. An. 7. 1, 26 ; nep'i ri Plat. Rep. 329 A : — foil, by a relat., dvapi- 
p.vr)aKea8ai ola eirdax^re Hdt. 5. 109 ; dv. on.. , etc., Thuc. 2. 89, etc. : 
absol., Ar. Eccl. 552. Cf. dvdpvrjcris. 

dvap.ip.va>, poet, for dvapevcu, c. ace, II. II. 171 ; absol., 16. 363. 

dvap-ivuptfa), to sing languishingly , Prot. ap. Ath. 1 76 B. 

dvapij;, Adv. promiscuously, pell-mell, Hdt. 1. 103, Thuc. 3. 107. 

dydp-iijis, ecus, 77, a mingling, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 4 : intercourse, 
Plut. Num. 17. 

avap.io"ya>, poet, and Ion. for dvapiyvvpi, dvepwye Si o'ncp cpdppana 
Od. 10. 235 ; dp-uio-yto Emped. 47 : — Med. to have intercourse with, rivi 
Hdt. I. 199. 

dvap-io-Sapvlw, to serve again for pay, Plut. Nic. 2, etc. 

dvap-io-Ooco, to let out for hire, cited from Tab. Heracl., in Pass. 

dvap.p.a, aros, ri, (dvdirTcv) anything kindled, a burning mass, the sun 
being described by the Stoics as dv. voepbv etc BaXaTTqs Plut. 2. 890 A, 
,Diog. L. 7. 145 ; words attributed to Heraclit. in Stob. Eel. I. 524. 

dv-dp.p.a.TOs, ov, (appa) without knots, Xen. Cyn. 2. 4. 

dvdp.vT)o-is, ecus, 77, (dvapipv-qaicw) a calling to mind, recollection, Plat. 
Phaed. 72 E, Phil. 34 C, etc., and Arist. : they distinguish it from pv-qpr), 
memory, v. sub pvrjpr) : — dvapvt)creis Bvaiwv recollection of vows to pay 
sacrifices, Lys. 194. 22. 

dvap-VT]o-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must remember, Eust. 


-avavevw. 

dvanviio-TiKos, 77, ov, able to recall to mind readily, opp. to iivr)povuds 
(of retentive memory), Arist. de Memor. 1. I. , 

dvaavT| crros, bv, that which one can recollect, Plat. Meno 87 B. 

dvau-o\eiv, dvep-oXov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. (iX&iOKO)), to go 
through, dvd oe iceXaoos ep.o\e irokiv Eur. Hec. 928. 

dvap.o\w<i>, strengthd. for p.o\vvai, Pherecr. Incert. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 580 F. 

dvap-ovf|, r), patient abiding, endurance, Iambi. V. Pyth. 

dvap.op|a.vpa), to roar loudly, foam or boil up, like dva^eca, Lat. aestuare, 
of the sea, Od. 12. 238 ; v. sub dvapappaipu). [u] 

dvafiopepoco. to form anew, renovate, Eccl. 2. to transform, eis ti 

Philostr. 869. 

dvap.6p<pa)cri.s. ecus, 77, a forming anew, Cyrill. 

dvap.oxXevci>, to raise by a lever, dv. irv\as to force open the gates, Eur. 
Med. 131 7, ubi v. Pors. (1314). 

dv-ap.ir€X ov0S > ov > without upper garment, of a woman, v. Meineke 
Euphor. p. 23. 

dv-ap.ir\dKT)TOS, ov, unerring, unfailing, Krjpes dv., formerly read iff 
Soph. O. T. 472, where however (as the metre requires) dvairXdicqTOi 
is now read : — of a man, without wandering, Soph. Tr. 1 20 : cf. dp.- 
■nXaKTjTOS. •■. 

dv-dp.iru|, vkos, 6, 77, without head-band or fillet, Call. Cer. 124. 

dvap.vpi£u, to anoint again, of the baptismal chrism, Eccl. : also the 
Subst. -p.vpio-p.6s, 0. 

dvap.vx6ifop.ai, Dep. to sigh or groan deeply, Aesch. Pr. 743- 

dvap.va), to open the eyes, opp. to avp.p.vca, A. B. 391, Eust.: — Subst. 
dvdpvo-is, ecus, 77, Eust. 

dv-ap.<|)-Tipio-Tos, ov, undisputed, undoubted, read by Schneid. in Timo 
ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224; al. eirap<pf)picrTos. Adv. -reus, Clem. Al. 378. 

dv-ap.c()i(3o\os, ov, unambiguous, positive, viicrj Dion. H. 3. 57. Adv. 
-Xws, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dv-ap.<j>Uo"TOS, ov, undressed, not clad, Cyrill. Adv. -this. 

dv-ap.<j>i\«KTOS, ov, = sq., Tip.f) Dion. H. 9. 44, Longin., etc. Adv. —tcos, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 5. 

dv-ap-cJuXoYOS, ov, undisptited, undoubted, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34, Symp. 
3. 4, in Superl. Adv. -yeas, without dispute, willingly, Id. Cyr. 8. I, 44 : 
unquestionably, indisputably, Id. Ages. 2. 12. 

dv-ap.ef>wrf?T|Tr|criu.os, ov, indisputable, Euseb. V. Const. 

dv-ap<j>io-pl-f)Tr|Tos, ov, undisputed, indisputable, Tetcpcqpia Thuc. 1.132 ; 
dpio~Teia Lys. (Epit.) 194. 34 ; dv. x&P a a place about which there is no 
dispute, i. e. well-known, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6. II. act. without dis- 

pute or controversy, dv. otereXeaapLev Isae. 74. 5 : — Adv. -reus, mOTeveiv 
tlvI dv. Antipho 131. 16 ; cf. Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, etc. 

dvap.o)Kdop.ai, Dep. to mock, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1358. 

dv-avd-yKao-Tos, ov, unconstrained, Epict. Diss. 1.6,40, etc. 

dvavSpia (in the Mss. sometimes wrongly written -ela, and in Ion. 
Gr. -77(77), 77, the character of the dvavopos, unmanliness, Hipp. Aer. 290, 
Eur. Med. 466 ; cowardice, Aesch. Pers. 755, Eur. Or. 1031, Thuc. I. 82, 
Andoc. 8, 22, etc. ; dvavopia xep&i/ Eur. Supp. 314. II. unmar- 

ried womanhood, Plut. 2. 302 F : — of eunuchs, Luc. Syr. D. 26. 

dvav8pieis, 01, impotent persons, v. sub evapees. 

dvavSpoopat, Pass, to become impotent, Hipp. Aer. 294. 

dvavSpos, ov, (dvfjp) : I.~dvev dvSpos, husbandless, of virgins 

and widows, Trag., e.g. Aesch. Supp. 287, Pers. 289, etc., and in Prose, 
as Hipp. 592. 18, Plat. Legg. 930 C. 2. = dvev dvopuiv, without mem, 

Xpyp-ara dvavopa Aesch. Pers. 1 66 ; ttuXls Soph. O. C. 939 ; cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 298. II. unmanly, cowardly, Hdt. 4. 142, Plat. Gorg. 522 

E, etc. ; to dv. = dvavSpia, Thuc. 3. 82. 2. of things, unworthy of a 

man, Siana Plat. Phaedr. 239 D. 3. Adv. -Spcus, opp. to avSpmuis, 

Antipho 116. 2, Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 

dvdvSpuTOs, widowed, evvai Soph. Tr. IIO. 

dvaved£<o, f. d<ra', to renew, make young again, Ar. Ran. 593. 

dvav€p.<o, poet. dvv€p.a>, to divide anew, like dvaSareopai (cf. dvavo- 
per)}. II. to count up, recount, only in Med., Hdt. 1. 1 73. 2. 

to recite, rehearse, read, mostly Dor., Epich. ap. Zonar., Theocr. 18. 48, 
ubi v. Toup. 

dvaveop.ai, Dep. to mount up, ovS 1 07777 avveirai (poet, for dvav-) ye\ws 
Od. 10. 192. 

dvaveoop-ai, f. uaopai Polyb. : aor. di/ei'ea>o"d/«7!' Thuc. 5. 43, 46, poet, 
inf. dvvewcraadai Soph. To renew, dv. rbv opKov Thuc. 5. 18; tt)v 

irpogeviav 5. 43 ; rds cnrovSds 5. 80 ; cpiXiav 7. 33, Dem. 660. 17 ; bpb- 
voiav rivi Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. I ; avpcpaxiav, avvOrjKas, etc., Polyb., 
etc. II. dvvewaacrdai Xbyovs to recall them to mind, Soph. Tr. 

396, e conj. Herm., cf. Eur. Hel. 722, Polyb. 5. 36, 7 The Act. only 

late, Malal. p. 141, etc. 

dv-dveTOS, ov, never relaxed, cited from Porphyr. Isag. p. 19. 

dvdvevo-is, eccs, 77, (veopai) a return, revival, Lxx. II. (vevai) 

a refusal, opp. to teardvevens, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5. 

dvavevo-riKos, 77, bv, disposed to refuse : in Adv. -kuis, Epict. Diss. 
I. 14. 7; 

dvavevo), fut. -vevaopai Plat. Rep. 350 E, -vevaco Luc. Sat. I: aor. 
1 dvevevaa, etc. (v. vevai). To throw the head back in token of denial 


avaveas — avairaXkw. 


(which we express by shaking the head), to give signs of refusal, opp. to 
Karavevw or \vivedio, uis icpar tvxopLtVT], dvivtve h\ XlaXKas 'AS. II. 6. 
311 ; dvevevt Kaprqari II. 22. 205; dvd 5' bcppvai vevov tKaorw Od. 9. 
468, cf. 21. 129: — hence to deny, refuse, c. ace. rei, erepov pitv edcuKe 
vaTTjp, erepov 5' dvivevatv U. 16. 250, cf. 252 ; also in Hdt. 5. 51, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 12, etc. : — later, to go back from, dv. tivos Alciphro 3. 53 ; diro 
tivos Epict. Diss. 2. 26, 3. 2. simply to return, Cyrill. II. 

generally, to throw the head up ; hence, dvavevevKws, with the head up, 
upright, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, cf. 1. 23, 5. 

dvaveo, f. vevaouat, to come to the surface, Lat. emergere, Ael.N. A. 5. 
20 : hence to recover, Dio Chrys. 

dvavEucns, ecus, 77, a renewal, £vp.imx^ as Thuc. 6. 82 : recollection, dv. 
Kal ptvijur] Diod. 5. 67. 

dvaveamicos, 17, ov, renewing, reviving, tivos Joseph. A.J. II. 4, 7. 

dvavr]in.6o[iai., Pass, to become a child again, Lat. repuerascere, Gaza 
ad Cic. Cat. Ma. 23. 

dvavf|<)><o, to become sober again, come to one's senses, €K /i(6r]s Dion. 
H. 4. 35 : to return to sobriety of mind, 2 Tim. 2. 26. 2. trans, to 

make sober again, Luc. Bis Ace. 17. 

avavijxo|iai, Dep., = dvaviai, Plut. 2. 985 B : to float, Arist. Respir. 9. 
8 : — metaph. to revive, recover, Ik vbaov XoipuhSovs av. Paus. 7. 17, 2. 

dvdvnr)i|/i.s, ecus, 77, a recovery, revival, Eccl. 

dvavGe'co, to blossom again, continue blossoming, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3. 

dv-av0T|S, es, without bloom, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, 1 : past its bloom, 
Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

dv-dvios, ov, without pain : act. not giving pain, Hesych., E. M. Adv. 
-ais, E. M. Cf. avTjVios. 

dvavtCTtroixai, Dep., = dvaviopLai, Opp. H. 5. 410. 

dvavop.T]. 77, a redistribution, Eur. Temen. 20. 

dvavoo-eco, to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, I, 

dv-avra, Adv. up-hill, opp. to Karavra (q. v.), II. 23. 116. 

dv-avTaYuviOTOS, ov, without a rival, without a struggle, Thuc. 4. 92; 
avavT. eiivota uncontested, unalloyed good-will, Id. 2. 45 : — Adv. -this, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 28 B. II. irresistible, Plut. Phoc. 14, etc. 

dv-avTairoSoTOS, ov, without apodosis : to dvaVTairbooTov an hypothe- 
tical proposition wanting the consequent clause, as in Ar. PI. 468, etc., 
v. Greg. Cor. p. 47. 

dvdvrrjs, avavrts (Arcad. 118), (dvd, avraw) up-hill, steep, opp. to icar- 
avTTjs, x cu P i0V Hdt. 2. 29 ; ntSia Hipp. Aer. 292 ; avafSaois Plat. Rep. 
515 E, etc. ; wpos dvavr€s k\avveiv, opp. to Kara irpavovs, Xen. Eq. 3. 
7 : hence, topmost, highest, dvonkpw irpbs avavres tuiv tto\it(luiv Id. Rep. 
568 C, cf. Legg.7 3 2C. 

dv-a.vTtpXeiTTOS, ov, what one dares not face, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

dv-avriGeros, ov, not to be contradicted, Olympiod., Simplic. Adv. 
—this, Epiphan. 

dv-avTiXeKTOS, ov, incontestable, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 2. 10, Luc. Eun. 13. Adv. 
—tws, Strabo 622. 

dv-avTippT]Tos, ov, = foreg., not to be opposed, Polyb. 6. 7, 7., 28. II, 4: 
undeniable, \6yoi Sext. Emp. M. 8. 160. Adv. -reus, Polyb. 23. 8, II. 

dv-avTiTUiros, ov, giving no resistance, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 411. 

dvavTKJKDvnaTa, 77, a not answering, Cic. Att. 15. 13, 2. 

dv-avTi<j)a)VT]TOS, ov, unanswered, Cic. Att. 6. I, 23. 

dv-avrXew, to draw up or out, iroTapLovs Kox^iais Strabo 147 : to pour 
one upon another, iirl fi46rj dXXrjv \xk8r\v Clem. Al. 182 : — metaph. to ex- 
haust, go patiently through, like Lat. exantlare, -novovs Dion. H. 8. 51. 

"AJSAE, dvo-KTOS (cf. *Ava«€s), 6 : rarely fem. dVaf for dvaaaa, Pind. 
P. 12. 6, Aesch. Fr. 368, cf. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 58. A lord, master : 
— the word is applied, I. to all the gods, esp. to Apollo, Horn, 

and Trag. (ayovai Si dwpa "AvaKTi II. I. 390); later to Zeus (but Zeu 
ava as early as II. 3. 351), /id top Ala tov "AvaKra Dem. 937. 12 ; and 
esp. to the Dioscuri, cf. "AvaKts, "AvaKOi. — The irreg. vocat. ava (q. v.) 
is never addressed save to gods; 5iva£ is freq. in Trag. and Com. II. 

to all the Homeric heroes; but Agamemnon as general-in-chief is especially 
dVaf avhpwv (so Euphetes in II. 15. 532, while Orsilochos is called dva£ 
dvopeoaiv in II. 5. 546, cf. Eur. Phoen. 17). Gladstone (Homer, I. § 9) 
thinks that the title of dva£ avSpwv implies a sort of Patriarchate among 
the Hellenes ; — also as a title given to all men of rank or note, as to Tei- 
resias, Od. II. 144; so to the sons or kinsmen of kings, and generally the 
chief persons of a state, esp. in Pind. and Trag., v. Musgr. Soph. O. T. 85. 
.911 ; pleon., @ao~i\r]'i dvaKTi Od. 20. 194, v Pors. Or. 342. III. 

the master of the house, Lat. herns, dominus, oIkoio ava£ Od. I. 397 ; dpupl 
avajna icvves Od. 10. 216 ; esp. as denoting the relation of master to slave, 
often in Od. ; so, ava£, 8eovs yap ocairuTas KaKtiv xptlw Eur. Hipp. 88 ; also 

in Od. 9. 440, of the Cyclops as owner of his flocks. IV. in Att., 

metaph., Ktumjs, vawv dvanres, lords of the oar, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 

37^1 383; OTrKtav Eur. I. A. 1260 ; xptvSwv Eur. Andr. 447 ; vtjtjvtjs, 
Plat. Com. Tipeo-Q, 3: cf. dvaaaai sub fin. — Poet, word; equiv. to the 

later 8e<r7rdV?7S (v. Eur. Hipp. 1. c), but somewhat diff. from /3a<ri\evs, 

which properly denotes the political chief of the Tribe; v. Grote Hist, of 

Gr. 2. 84. [a] 
dva£aivb>, to tear open, dv. \virnv, like Lat. vulnus refricare, Babr. 12. 


103 

23, Themist. :— hence in Pass., of evils, to break open anew, Polyb. 27. 
6, 6; eis Kaicwoiv dv. Plut. 2. 610 C. 

dvaveo, to polish stone, hew it smooth, \i9ov dvt£eo~nivov Joseph. A. J. 
13. 6, 6. 
dva£i]paiv<d, f. avw: aor. dve£t]pdva, Ep. subj. dy^npavn. To dry 

up, ws 5' or bvmpivos Bopirjs .. dA.an)f ahp' dygnpavy II. 21. 347; dv. 
iroTapiov Hdt. 7. 109 : — Pass., Hipp. Aer. 285, etc. : — metaph. to con- 
sume, exhaust, oTicov dv. oSovres Call. Cer. 114. 2. to dry again, 
after bathing, in Pass., Hipp. Acut. 395. 

dvai;T|pavcn.s, €cus, 77, a drying up, drying, Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 2, and 
ap. Arist. Metaph. p. 320 ed. Brandis. 
dva|i)pavTiK6s, 77, ov, fit for drying, Plut. 2. 624 D. 
dva|T)pa<ria, T], — dva^i]pavcns, Theophr. Fr. 12. 12. 
dva£ia, 77, (dvaaaa) a command, behest, charge, Pind. N. 8. 18, in 
plur. 2. = /3a<riA.e(a, Aesch. Fr. 9. 

dv-aj-ia, 77, (d£ia) worthlessness, dvagiav ix HV to he worthless, Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 105 ; cf. Lob. Fhryn. 106. 
dvajji-Scopa, 77, = 7) dvdyovaa Swpa, of Demeter, Hesych. 
dv-a£i6AoYOS, ov, inconsiderable, cited from Diod. 
dva£ioiTd0eia, 77, unworthy treatment, or rather, just indignation thereat, 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 2, 7.^ 

dva.£ioiTa0«i>, (waQetv) to be indignant at unworthy treatment, Strabo 
361, Dion. H. 4. II. 
dva|i6-irio-ros,.o!/, unworthy of credit, Phot. 

dv-d|ios, ov, also often in Att. a, ov : I. of persons, unworthy, 

not deemed or held worthy, c. gen., dv. o~<pewv ovtuv, kaniTov Hdt. I. 73, 
114 : dva£iov aov too good for thee, Soph. Phil. 1009 : also c. inf., dv. 
b~vo-Tvx*w Soph. O. C. 1446 ; vikov Plat. Prot. 356 A : — absol. unworthy, 
worthless, good for nothing, Hdt. 7. 9, Soph. Phil. 439, etc. ; and so 
perhaps in Soph. El. 189, dirtpd tis Zttoikos dva£ia otKovofiw . . (though 
others join dva£ia with the Verb, in sense of ill-treated) : — Adv. -iais, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5, Soph. Phil. 686, etc. 2. undeserving of evil, Soph. 

Ant. 694, Eur. Heracl. 526, Thuc. 3. 59. II. of things, un- 

worthy, undeserved, dvd£ia iraOetv Eur. I. A. 852, etc., Plat. Theaet. 
184 A ; dv. ir. twv virnpypiivajv Lys. 164. 7. 
dvd£ios, ov, (ava£) kingly, royal, Schol. 11. 23. 630. 
dva£i-<j>6pp.fY£, 1770s, o, 77, lord of the lyre, vpevos Pind. O. 2. I. 
dva|vvo<o, (f vvus) = dvaicoivou, which is v. 1. for it in Xen. Hell. I.I, 30. 
dva£vpi8€S, ihojv, al, the trousers worn by eastern nations, Hdt., and 
Xen.: ace. to Bahr Hdt. I. 71, not the loose trousers (QvXaKoi), but a 
tighter kind, like the Gallic braccae or trews, cf. Hipp. Aer. 293 fin. 
The sing, occurs in Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 19, and Tzetz. (Eust. derives 
it from dvaavpojiai ; but the word is Persian, v. Bahr 1. c.) 

dva|iico, to scrape up the bottom, of fishermen dredging, Arist. H. A. 
8. 20, 7, cf. 6. 15, 5 : rci (v TTJ 777 ovra [ar] p*.€?a~\ dva^vaai Antipho 134. 
35 : — aor. pass. dva£vo-0tvT£s having the surface scraped off', Plut. 
Poplic. 15. [D] 
dva-oi7&), f. £cu, poet, for dvoiyai, II. 24. 455- 
dvairat8eii<0, to educate afresh, Soph. Fr. 434, Ar. Eq. 1099. 
dvairaUTTiKos, 77, ov, anapaestic, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 199. 
dvairaiOTOS, ov, (dvavaiaj) struck back, rebounding: hence, as Subst., 
an anapaest (i. e. a dactyl reversed, antidactylus, repercussus), Gramm. : — 
in plur. of the Comic parabasis, Ar. Eq. 504, Pax 735, etc. ; on dra- 
iraiGTOi G-vpurTvKToi, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 283 : an anapaestic 
verse, Arist. Poet. 12. 8, Dion. H. I. 25 : dj'dTrcuo-ToV tl something in 
anapaestic metre, Aeschin. 22. 27 : — hence, rd avdnaiara anapaestic 
verses, satire, ridicide, Alciphro 3. 43, Plut. Pericl. 33. 
dvaircno-Tpis, iSos, 77, lit., a smiter, i. e. a smith's hammer, Hesych. 
dvairaico, to strike again, strike back, Eust. 587. 18 : — metaph., pv9pioi 
efi/xeTpoi re Kai dvanaiovTes, = dvdiTato~TOi, Philostr. 601. 
dvairdAcuo-is, ecus, 77, a renewal of the contest, Theod. Stud. 
dvairaXaio), to renew the contest, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6 : — dv. acpdXptaTa 
to retract, Schol. Od. 8. 567. 

dvaTrdXn, 77, a dance which imitated the five contests of the TrivraSKov, 
Ath. 631 B. 

dvdiraXiv, Adv. back again, Uvai Plat. Polit. 269 D. II. over 

again, = epmaMv, Id. Theaet. 192 D ; dvd-naXiv av Id. Rep. 451 
B. III. contrariwise, reversely, Hipp. Coac. 170, Plat. Tim. 

82 C, etc. ; dvd-rrdkiv iariv r)puv rj toTs dAAois with us it is not as with 
the rest, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5, si 1. sana. 

dvairaXi.v8po|X€ci), in Hipp. Fract. 754, of a bandage, to return, be 
brought back again to the same spot. 
dv-airdXXaKTOs, ov, irremovable, Synes. 1S3 A. 

dvairdXXo), poet. dp.TrdXX<d : Ep. aor. part. dpureTra\cl)V. To swing 

to and fro, dpLrrenaXibv irpota 5o\iX"°~ Klov ?7X 0S having poised and 
drawn back the spear, so as to throw it with greater force, II. 3. 355, 
etc. : to put in motion, excite, dvimjXfv iirl Orjpa . . paivaSas Eur. Bacch. 
1190; dpmaWeiv KaXa, i.e. to dance, Ar. Ran. 1358 : — Med., at., ai- 
Qipa dpnrd\\to9e agitate it as you fly, Eur. Or. 322: — Pass., to dart, 
spring or bound up, ibs 8' or vttu (ppuebs . . dvairdWeTai ix^ s < ■ ■ <& s 
irXrjyels dveira\TO II. 23. 692 ; — which passage proves that the sync. aor. 


104 

avkitaXro (also found in II. 8. 85., 20.424, Pind. 0. 13. 102) must be 
referred to this Verb, and not to dvetpdXXopiai, (cf. the forms etcitaXro, 
ivkitaXro, KarkitaXro) ; yet Ap. Rh. seems to have brought it from the 
latter Verb, for he uses the part. dveitaXpievos (2. 825) ; and so Heyne, 
who therefore writes it dveitdXro (cf. evaXro) : v. Spitzn. Exc. xvi ad 
II. : — Mosch. 2. 109 has the form dveirriXaro, ubi olim dvertiXvaro : part, 
aor. dvaitaXeis, Strabo 379. 

dvdiraXos, ov, 6, = dvditaXctis: but, /car dpirraXov by auction, Inscr. 
Thess. in Ussing, no. 2. 15. 

dvairaXcris, ecus, i), a flinging up, Arist. Mund. 4. 31. 

dv-a.TravTr|TOS, ov, where one meets no one, Cic. Att. 9. I, 3. 

dva-TrapOcvEucns, tj, restoration of virginity, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 71. 

dvairctpidfco, to change sides like the Parians, to rat, proverb, in Ephor. 
(Fr. 107) ap. Steph. B. s. v. ndpos. 

dv-airdpTiCTTOS, ov, incomplete, Diog. L. 7. 63. 

dvdiras, aaa, av, — aitas, Anth. P. 7. 343. 

dvairdcrcrco, f. docv, to scatter or shed upon, X'*P tv Ttvl Pind. O. 10 
(II). 115. 

dvaiTaTca), to go up, go back, A. B. 397 : to walk up and down, Malal. 

dv-airaijBt]Tos, ov, indefatigable, Clem. A!. 492. 

dvdiravXa, 77s, r), (dvairavai) rest, repose, ease from a thing,' ko.kwv, 
ttovcov Soph. El. 873, Thuc. 2. 38 ; artov5r)s Plat. Phil. 30 E : /car' dva- 
rtavXas ZiripijaOai to be divided into reliefs, Thuc. 2. 75. II. a 

resting-place, Eur. Hipp. 1 137, Ar. Ran. 113, Plat. Leggi 722 C. 

dvairauiia,, poet, dpnr-, aros, t6, a repose, rest, Hes. Th. 55 : Kaitwv 
a.p.itavpa pepipvuiv Theogn. 343. 2. a resting-place, Anth. Plan. 

228 ; of a tomb, C. I. no. 4623. 

dvairatJcri.p.os, ov, of or for rest, Eust. 1 260. 53, etc. 

dvairaucas, poet, ajxir-, eais, 1), rest, repose, ease, Mimnerm. 12. 2, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Xen.: esp. relaxation, recreation, Plat. Tim. 59 C, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47. II. rest from a thing, cessation, Pind. N. 7. 

76 : c. gen., dv. KaKuiv Thuc. 4. 20 ; ttoXepiov Xen. Hier. 2. II. 

dvairauo-reov, verb. Adj. one must pause, Greg. Naz. 

dvairauo-TT]pLos, Ion. dp.ir-, ov, of or for resting, duiicoi dpiir. seats to 
rest in, Hdt. I. 181. II. as Subst., dva/nuvT-fipiov, to, a resting- 

place : the time or hour of rest, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3 : on the form, v. Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 704, p. 321. 2. (sub. 0-np.eTov), the sound of trumpet for 

bed-time, opp. to to dvaicXrjTiieov (the reveillee). 

dva/n-a-uco, poet, and Ion. dp.ir-, (v. itavai), to make to cease, to stop or 
hinder front a thing, -^etpiwvos . . , 6s pa re epyaiv dvdpumovs dvertavcrev 

11. 17- 55° '• — after Horn, to give rest, relieve from a thing, rivd itXavov 
Soph. O. C. 1 1 13 ; Toiis Xeirovpyovvras dv. (sc. ruiv dvaXwpdraiv) Dem. 
1046. 21, cf. 1049. 2. 2. c. ace. only, to stop, put an end to, fioi)v 
Soph. Tr. 1262 : to Mil, Plut. 2. no E : — more commonly, to rest, make 
to halt, dv. arpdrevpa Xen. Cyr. 7. 1,4; Kcn-d piepos tovs vavras dv. 
Id. Hell. 6. 2, 29 ; icdpiarov iititwv dv. Aesch. Fr. 178 ; awp.a Eur. Hipp. 
1353 ! eiSaiXov dv. km apa£av to lay it in a reposing posture, Ael. V. H. 

12. 64, cf. N. A. 7. 29. 3. rarely intr. in sense of Med. to take 
rest, dvanavovres iv rS> pkpei Thuc. 4. II ; rjavyiav e?x c K <"- dverravtv 
Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 21. II. in Med. and Pass, to leave off or desist 
from a thing, djro vavp.ax'ias dvaiteitavpikvoi Thuc. 7- 73 > dvartett. rSiv 
eiaipopaiv Isocr. 163 B; kit piaicpas dvaireir. 6Sov Plat. Criti. 106 A: — 
but, 2. mostly absol. to take one's rest, sleep, Lat. pernoctare, Hdt. 
I. 12, Eur. Hipp. 212, Ar. PI. 695, Lysias 130. 40, etc.: — of land, to 
lie fallow, Pind. N. 6. 20 : — also of the dead, to rest from one's labours, 
K€icjj.aicujs dpntaverat Theocr. 1. 17 ; dp.it. avv tpiXirj £vvws dx6x<p C. I. 
no. 1973. 5 ; cf. Call. Ep. 14 : — to stop, halt, rest, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, etc.: 
— to regain strength, lb. 6. I, II. 

dvaira<j>Xd£co, to boil or bubble up, Hesych. 

dvaim9cu, f. iteiota : (v. ite'i8a>) : to bring over to another opinion, Thuc. 
1 . 84, in Pass. 2. in general simply to persuade, move to do a 

thing, c. inf., Hdt. 1. 124, etc., and Att. : dv. us XPV ■■ W. I. 123 ; also, 
dv. Xuya> ohois.. ,1.37; av. Tivd tj, to persuade one of a thing, Ar. 
Nub. 77. 3. esp. to seduce, mislead, rivd Hdt. 3. 148., 5. 66, Xen., 

etc.; more fully, dv. xPW aai < Zwpois, to bribe, Ar. Pax 622, Xen. Cyr. 
*• 5> 3 > XP vaiov SiSoiis dvarteiaeis oitais . . , Ar. Eq. 473 ; and so, dvairc- 
rteiapkvos, bribed, Id. Vesp. 101 ; cf. rteidai 11. 3. 

dvaimvdco, to be hungry again, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 E. 

dvdimpa, r), a trial, proof made of a thing, Polyb. 26. 7, 8. II. 

in plur. exercises of soldiers, Id. 10. 20, 6. 

dva.impAon.ai, Dep. (v. itetpdai) : to try or attempt again, generally to 
make a trial, essay, Polyb. 26. 7, 9 : dvaiteipdadai vavv to make trial of a 
new ship, prove her, Dem. 1229. l 9- H- as a military and naval 

term, to renew or continue their exercises, Hdt. 6. 12, Thuc. 7. 7, 12, 51. 

dvaireipco, Ep. dp/ir- (v. iteipai), to pierce through, fix on a spit, 
citXdyxva 5' dp' dpitelpavres II. 2.426; iv dvaiteipco rds icixXas Ar. 
Ach. 1007 ; Kpf)S..rbv bSeXbv dp.ttenapp.kvov fixed o?i the spit, lb. 
796. II. to impale, krtl £vXov dv. rivd Hdt. 4. 103 ; aor. pass., 

ditoOaveiv dvairapds Id. 4. 94 ; Kr/pvKt ritv irob' dvairapS) Macho ap. 
Ath. 349 C. 

<iyaiT««rTT|pios, a, o^, persuasive, x^voiais Ar. Nub. 875. 


avaTraXo j — a vaTifiTrXtjiuLi. 


dvairep.ird^op.ai, Dep. to count again, count over, sum over, Plat. Lys. 
222 E: to think over, ponder over, Id. Legg. 7 2 4 B> Ath., etc.: — late 
writers commonly use the Act. in same sense, Lye. 9, Anth. P. n. 382, 
Heliod., etc. 

dvairtp/ini), poet, dp-ir- (v. Trep-irw), to send up, KaraiBiv Aesch. Cho. 
382 : to send forth, Pind. P. I. 48 : to produce, lb. 9. 82 : to send up 
vapours, Plat. Tim. 85 C ; of anything strong-scented, like d^d^a;, dva- 
cpepoj, Philostr. Heroic, p. 313 Boiss. : — Med. to send up from oneself, 
Xen. An. I. I, 5. 2. to send up to higher ground, from the coast 

inland, esp. into Central Asia, dv. (lis liaoiXia Thuc. 2. 67, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 34, cf. Isocr. 179 B (cf. dvafiaivcu 1. 1) ; to the metropolis, Polyb. I. 
7, 12, etc. 3. to trace up one's pedigree, yivos eh riva Diod. 4. 

83. II. to send back, Pind. I. 7 (6). 16. 

dvaTreTTTap.€Vos, rj, ov, part. pf. pass, of dva-neTdvvvp.1, II. : — Adv. -vais, 
explicitly, Plotin. 489 B. 

dvaire'irTOJKOTUs, Adv. part. pf. of dvamvrai, despondingly , Poll. 3. 1 23. 

dvairecro-o), Att. -ttu>, to cook again, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 16. 

dvaireTdwup-i or — vu>, Xen. An. 7- I, 17 ( c f- dvamrvn pu) ; dvairerdaj 
Luc. Calumn. 21 ; poet, d/iir-: — fut. -Trerdaw, Att. -nerw. To spread 
out, unfold, dvd 5' laria XevKa -neraaaav, II. I. 480, etc. ; dv. (Suarpvxov 
Eur. Hipp. 202 ; — dva-neraaai rds irvXas to throw wide the gates, Hdt. 3. 
146; so, dvaTreiTTapLevai aaviSes, Bvpai II. 12. 122, Pind. N. 9. 4 ; also, 
/3Xe<papa dvaireravvvrai Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6: — dXu)rrq£ dvamTvafievn a 
fox lying flat on its back to await' the eagle's swoop, Pind. I. 4. 80 (3. 
79) ; dpireraaov X"-P tv ' 7r ' oaaois shed grace over the eyes, Sapph. 62 ; 
(pdos d/j-Treraaas having shed light abroad, Eur. I. A. 34 : — freq. in part, 
pf. pass., dvaneirTapievos, -q, ov, as Adj. open, TreXayos Hdt. 8. 60, I ; 
bp.p.ara Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 ; olxia npos pteo-nfi/Bpiav dv. lying open to 
the south, Id. Oec. 9. 4 ; 5i.ai.Ta dvaTreirrap.evtj in the open air, Plut. Per. 
34; metaph., dvaTreirrapievn itapprjaia open, barefaced imoudence, Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 E. 

dvairfreia, 17, expansion, Galen. *]. p. 5, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

dvair€TT)S, es, expanded, wide open, bcp9aXp.oi Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 
I. 6; and read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 782, in form dp.ireTrjs. 

dvaireTOH,ai, Poet, dp/ir- : f. -Tirr\aopai : aor. dveirropcnv or d^CTTTa- 
/j-tjv, in Trag. also dveirrrjv : (v. sub ireropiai). To fly up, fly away, 

ijv .. dvaiTTrjaBe es rov ovpavov Hdt. 4. 132; oi'x'jo'oi'Tai dvaTTTop.evoi 
Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D ; dp.Trra.aa 5' wael kovis Aesch. Supp. 782 ; ai- 
6epia 8' dveirra Eur. Med. 440 ; dv vypbv dpTtra'vnv alSepa Id. Ion 796 ; 
dvarreropiai Si) rrpos "OXvpnrov Ar. Av. 1372, cf. 35, Lys. 774! e » •■ tti}- 
vbs yevujievos dvdrtroi.ro Plat. Phaed. 1 09 E; els rbv ovpavov dva7tTr)- 
aoptat id. Legg. 905 A, cf. Aeschin. 83. fin. : — metaph., dp.rtrdpi.eva 
<ppov8a ttdvra Keirai Eur. Andr. 1 219. 2. also metaph., rtepixaprjs 

5' dvertTopiav Soph. Aj. 693; dvertrav (p60ai Id. Ant. 1307; cf. dva- 
itrepoai 2, p.ereupi^op.ai. 

dvdireuo-is, eois, r), (dvartwOdvopai) an inquiry, Charito 3. 4. 

dvaiT£<}>Aao-|A€V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, from dva<pXda>, q. v. 

dvairnYd£o>, f. daco, (jtriyfj) to make gush up, Epiphan. 

dvairtj"yvu|j.i, to transfix, fix on a spit, Aa7w dvattr/yvvaai Ar. Eccl. 
843. 2. to impale or crucify, rivd eitl rod £vXov Alex. Tapavr. 4 ; 

to aup.a Sid rpiwv aravpwv Plut. Artox. 17. 

dvairi]8doj, poet, dp/ir- : f. rjoopiai Luc. Asin. 53 (v. TtrjSdai) : — to leap 
up, start up, esp. in haste or fear, etc Xuxov dptrqZuae II. II. 379, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 155 ; to jump up from bed, dverr/jdrjaav rtdvres kit epyov Ar. Av. 
490, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 2 ; dv. irpbs tuv ttdititov to jump up on his 
knees, lb. 1. 3, 9 : — to start up [to speak], rise hastily, Ar. Eccl. 42S, 
Aeschin. 10. 31., 78. 29. II. to leap or spring back, from fear, 

Ar. Ran. 566 ; dveitr]S-qaev krit rr)v 'Eartav, for protection, Xen. Hell. 

2-^3. 52- 

dvairf|8i](ji.a, to, a start up, an outburst, aipiaros Eust. 680. 23. 

dvaiTT]5T)cri.s, ecus, t), a leaping up, etc fcXtvi)s Hipp. 303. 15. — dv. rfjs 
xapSias throbbing of the heart, opp. to a<pv£is, Arist. Respir. 20. 7. 

dvairnvi£op.a,,, D e p_ t0 unw i n( j t ree l jf t e . g. the threads of a silkworm's 
cocoon, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, n. 

dvairnpia, 77, lameness, Cratin. II\oDt. 9, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 10. 

dvaTnjpooiuu,, Pass, to be or become maimed, Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

dvdirnpos, ov, maimed, crippled, Hermipp. KepKant. I, Lys. 169. 26, 
Plat. Crito 53 A, etc. ; ipvxi) dv. rtpbs dXi)0eiav Id. Rep. 535 D. Adv. 
-pais, Zonar. 

dvairlSvoj, to spring up, swell, grow, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, I. 2. 

of ground, to send forth water, Plut. Aemil. 14. [0] 

dvam«£co, f. kaai, to press back, Hipp. Art. 807. 

dvairieo-p.a, t6, a kind of trap-door on the Attic stage, Poll. 4. 1 27, 132. 

dvairic-a-p.6s, ov, 6, repression: pressure, itpos roitov Hero Spir. 1 82 A. 

dvair(p.irXi]|U, f. dvaitXr)aai (v. itipntXr]pi) to fill up, Lat. explere, itidov 
Epigr. ap. Luc. Dips. 6 : — but almost always metaph. to accomplish what 
is destined, as always in Horn., itorpiov dvaitXr)aavTes having filled up 
the full measure of misery, II. n. 263 ; a'i ice Bavrjs /cat piotpav dvaitXr)- 
ffrjs fiioroio 4. 170 ; so, dvaitXrjoai olrov, /caicd, aXyea, Kf)5ea, Horn. ; so 
in Hdt. 5. 4., 6. 12., 9. 87, Pind., etc. ; like reXew, kicreXkai. II. 

c. gen. rei, to fill full o/a thing, <r' 'TrrepPoXos Sticu/v dvartXr)o-ti Ar. Ach, 


avaTTifATrpmuu 

847, cf. Nub. 1023, Plat. Phil. 42 A, Dcm. 466. I : — Pass., Plat. Phaed. 
67 A, etc. 2. often with a notion of defiling, infecting, etc., Plat. 

Apol. 32 D; so in Pass., like Lat. impleri (Liv. 4. 30), to be infected 
with disease, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat. Phaed. 67 A; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
dvdirXecus. 
dvairi|iirpi)(j.i, to blow, swell up, Nic. Th. 1 79, in Pass. ; cf. dvairp-qBcu. 
dvairtvco, to drink up, suck in like a sponge, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 : — to 
absorb again, Lat. resorbere, of suppurations which do not come to a 
head, Id. Art. 805, cf. 817. [1] 

avairnrpao-Kco, to sell again, Poll. 7. 12 : Pass, in dvairpaOeians C.I. 
no. 2058. A. 53. 

dvamiTTG), poet, dp.ir- : f. ireaovuai (v. iriirTcu), to fall back, Aesch. 
Ag. 1599, Eur. Cycl. 410: to lay oneself back, like rowers, Cratin. 
Incert. 8, Xen. Oec. 8. 8 ; — later, to lie down, recline, at table, like dvd- 
Kei/xai Alex. Incert. 26, Com. ap. Mein. 4. p. 650, Luc. Asin. 23, 
N. T. 2. to fall back, give ground, Thuc. I. 70: hence to flag, 

lose heart, Lat. concidere animo, Dem. 411. 3; rats cirovSais (vulg. 
cirovS-) dvatremcuKevai, Lat. refrixisse studiis, Dion. H. 5. 53. 3. 

of a plan, to be given tip, dvaire-mcuicei rci ttjs e£65ov Dem. 567. 
12. 4. dv. du' oikcuv to be banished from one's house, Eur. In- 

cert. 127. 5. 
dvamcro-ow, to cover over again with pitch, Geop. 6. 8, 3. 
&vamTVT||U, poet, for dvaireT&vvvpu Pind. O. 6. 45. 
dva.TrXdKT|TOS, ov, = dvapmXdirqTOS, q. v. 

avaTrXao-is, ecus, 77, (avairXaaacu) a remodelling, new formation, aapKuiv 
Hipp. Offic. 748 : an adjustment, lb. 746 : hence, in Eccl. regeneration. 

dvdir\ao-|JUi, aros, to, that which is remodelled or formed, formation, 
raiv aoi/juxTwv Diod. 2. 56. II. a representation, imagination, 

Jiction, Strabo 530 : Sext. Emp. M. 8. 354. 

dvairXao-p.6s, 6, = dvdirXaais, av. uaTaicuv eXiriScuv the building of 
castles in the air, Plut. 2. 113 D, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 223. 

dvair\do-o-co, Att. ttoj : fut. irXdacu [a], (v. irXdaacu) : — to form anew, 
remodel, restore, ttjs AiSovs . . TcuyaX// av. Ar. Nub. 995 ; Pass., Hipp. 
845 E: — Med., dvairXacracrBai oiKirjv to rebuild one's house, Hdt. 8. 
109. 2. generally, to mould, shape, Plat. Ale. 1. 121 D : metaph., 

uaicd av. to imagine, feign them, Philem. Incert. 71, cf. Polyb. 3. 94, 2 : 
Med., Anth. P. 9. 710:— but, tois xprjcpiaaaai av. Ttvd to make a new 
man o/him, Demad. 179. 41. II. to plaster up, inrb tois ovv£i 

K7)pbv dvaireirXaopLevos Ar. Vesp. 1 08. 
dvairXao-Tos, ov, that may be moulded, plastic, Galen. 
dvo.irXaTuvop.cH, Pass, to be extended, spread wide, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 
84 D. 
dvairXeCoj, Ep. for dvairXecu, Nic. Th. 308. 

dvairXfKco, f. fa>, to braid up, entwine, opuoioi X*P as Pind. O. 2. 1 35 ; 
av. Tas Tpixas Poll. 2. 35; and absol. in Med. to braid one's hair, Luc. 
Navig. 3. 2. metaph., dvairXetceiv pvBpiiv, like vcpaiveiv, Anth. P. 

II. 64, cf. Christod. Ecphr. 113. 3. dvaireirXeyuevoi closely engaged, 

Plut. Brut. 17. 

dvdirXsos, a, ov, Att. masc. and neut. avdirXecos, cuv, but fern. dvairXia 
Plat. Phaed. 83 D : pi. nom. masc. and fern. dvairXeqi Plat. Theaet. 196 
E, Eubul. 2rec/>. 1. 8, neut. dvdirXea Arist. de Anima 2. II, 6: ace. pi. 
dvdirXecus Plat. Rep. 516 E : — quite full of a thing, -mepuiv Xeyovcri dvd- 
irXeov elvai tw f/epa Hdt. 4. 31 ; dvdirXecus \piuv9iov Ar. Eccl. 1072, 
etc. II. infected with a thing (v. dvairi nirXrj ui 11. 2), Plat. Phaed. 

83 D, Symp. 211 E. 

dvdirXtvo-is, ecus, 1), only metaph., a decay and crumbling away of the 
bone, Hipp. 157 E ; cf. dvairXecu in. 

dva-irXtoj, Ion. dva-rrXaxo, Ep. dva-rrXaco (q. v.) : fut. -irXevcoixat : (v. 
irXecu). To sail upwards, to go up stream, OTeivcuirbv dveirXiofxev we 

sailed up the strait, Od. 12. 234, cf. Hdt. 2. 97., 4. 89 : — Pass., dvairXei- 
Tai Ik 6aXa.TTT)$ 6 iroTapids Polyb. 2. 16, 10. 2. to put out to sea, 

is Tpoirjv vqeaaiv dvairXevaeadai II. II. 22, cf. Andoc. 10. 28, Dem. 
290. 2. 3. to float up, rise to the surface, vavdyiov av. Arist. Probl. 

23. 5, I. 4. to rise, overflow, Jacobs Ael. N. A. 10. 19. II. 

to sail the same way back again, sail back, Hdt. I. 78, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
36 : — also of fish, to swim back, Hdt. 2. 93 : hence, 2. metaph. 

of food, to return from the stomach, for rumination, Ael. N. A. 2. 
54- III- boovres uvairXeovac the teeth fall out, Hipp. 1 1 25 G, 

Nic. Th. 308 ; cf. dvdirXevais. 
avdirXeus, v. sub av&irXtos. 

dvaTrX"f|8u, poet, for dvairipiirXTiui, In pres. and impf. ; for the fut. dva- 
irX-r)acu belongs to dvairip.irX-qfU, Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 1 23, Bast Ep. Cr. 
p. 138 : — in pass., Q^Sm. 11, 312. 2. intr. to be full, Id. 13. 22. 

dvairXir)u.Livp&j, to overflow, Philostr. 809. 

dva.TrXT)[A|iijpc 1 },/o make overflow, dveirXijpcixvpe BaXaaaav Q^Sm. 14.635. 
dvairXiipow, to fill up a void, Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf. 78 D : hence, to 
make up, supply, Id. Symp. 188 E, etc.: — Med., od/piaT' dv. to fill their 
houses full, Eur. Hel. 906. 2. to fill up the numbers of a body, 

tt)v fiovXriv, rets Ta£ eis, etc., Plut., cf. Xen. Vect. 4. 24 ; dv. tt)v ovvrjyo- 
piav to Jill the place of advocate (left vacant by another), Plut. Crass. 
3. 3. to pay in full, in Med., fw» dvewXijpi/cTaTo tt)v irpotKa Dem. 


— dvaToSeKTog. 


10!: 


817. 26. II. to fill up again: — Pass., uvtirXrjpuBi] & i)Xios 

returned to its full size, after an eclipse, Thuc. 2. 28. 2. metaph., 

eXiriSa, Plut. Demetr. 45. 

dvaiTXT|pa>p.a, aTos, to, a supplement, Arist. Mirab. 44. 

dvairXTipcop-aTiKos, 17, 6v , fit for filling up, expletive, Gramm. 

dvairX-iipuo-is, tcxis, 77, a filling up, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 6 : a satiating, 
satisfying, imBvpiias Id. Pol. 2. 7, 19, cf. Plut. Arat. 45 ; dv. TrpaypiaTtuv, 
opp. to TaTTtivoT-ns, Id. Demetr. 45. 

dvaTrX"r]po)T€Ov, Verb. Adj. one must fill up, supply, Plut. Cim. 2. 

dvaTrXijo-TiKos, 77, 6v, (dvairlpi.irXT]ui) fit for filling up, Arist. Part. An. 
2. 3, 2. II. infectious, Id. Probl. 25. 12. 

dvairXoKTJ, 77, (avairXeKoj) a knotting up, xa'iTrjs Philostr. 240. II. 

in Music, a combination of notes ascending in the scale, opp. to Kara- 
ttXoktj, Ptolem. Harm. 2. 12. 

dvdirXoos, contr. -irXovs, o, (dvairXea) a sailing up-stream, Hdt. 2. 4 
and 8 ; 6 dv. \k tt)s OaXdTTtjs, of a canal from the sea to an inland har- 
bour, Plat. Criti. 115 D, cf. 117 E. 2. a putting out to sea, Polyb. 

1. 53, 13, etc. II. a sailing back, return, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3- 
dvairXoto, (a7r\ooj) to unfold, open, Tapcbv dvanXaaas Mosch. 2. 60; 

dv. Tas Ovpas Babr. 74. 3. 
dvdirXCcris, ecus, 77, (wXvvcJ) a washing or rinsing out, Arist. Insomn. 

2. 11. 

dvdirX<dcris, ecus, 77, (airX6co) an unfolding ; explanation, Erotian. 

dvairXuTdfto, to float up, rise to the surface, of eructation, Clem. Al. 187. 

dvairXuKo, Ion. for dvairXeai, Hdt. 

dvaiTveuij, poet, dp-irv-, Ep. for dvairvecv, Ap. Rh. 2. 737- 

avdirvevp-o, poet, dp-irv-, otos, to, a resting-place, Pind. N. I. I. 

dvairvevo-is, ecus, 77, (dvairvecu) recovery of breath, respite from.. , 6Xiy>] 
Se t dvaTTvevais iroXepioio 11. II. 801., 16. 43. II. a drawing 

breath, respiration, Plat. Tim. 92 B. 

dvairveucTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for respiration, 6 dv.T6iros the lungs, Arist. 
Sens. 5. 31, Theophr. Sudor. 38 : dv. Svva/us the power of breathing, 
M. Ant. 6. 15. 

dv-Airvsvcrros, ov, poet, for airvevcfTOS, without drawing breath, breath- 
less, Hes. Th. 797, where Herm. (Opusc. 6. 16) ape a-nvevOTOs, but cf. 
aTrvevcTTOs 1. 

dva-rrveo}, Ep. (but not Horn.) dvairvsuo, dp/rrveici) : f. irvevcrouai : aor. 
invevaa : besides the common tenses (v. irvecu), we have Homeric forms 
(as if from du-nvvcu), imper. aor. 2. afiirvve (apnrvve in Q^Sm.), aor. I 
pass. djj.Trvvv9-q, and aor. 2 with form of plqpf. dpiirviiTO. To breathe 
again, take breath, ottjSi ital d/xirvve II. 12. 222, etc.: more commonly 
c. gen. to enjoy a respite, recover from, dvtttvevaav naKOTnTos II. II. 
382; ius Ke ..dvanvevacuni irovoto 15. 235; tt/s v6oov Soph. Aj. 274; 
so, dv. eK ttjs vavnytrjs Hdt. 8.12; but, dveirvevcra eic oeOev, by thy 
help I recovered, Soph. O. T. 1 2 20: c. part., dv. Teipofievoi II. 16. 43; 
Is t«xos dXevTes 21. 534: — absol. to revive, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, Dem. 
293. 18; (in the same sense Horn, uses the pass, forms apurvvro II. 22. 
475, etc.; duwvvvBr) 5. 697., 14. 436); — hence, irvpeTa dvairveT burn 
up, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. II. to draw breath, breathe, Pind. 

N. 8. 32, Plat. Phaed. 112 B, etc. ; dv. travra ml eKirvet Emped. 249 ; 
dv. -rrvKvd Hipp. 671. II : — to live, dv. etrl laa to live for the same ends, 
Pind. N. 7. 7. III. to breathe forth, send forth, c. ace. cognato, 

Ka-nvbv dpLirvevaai Pind. O. 8. 47 ; dviirvevcrev aiwva Eur. Philoct. 14 ; 
■nvpbs aeXas duirveiovTes Ap. Rh. 3. 231 : metaph., dv. xPT^pcovs Phi- 
lostr. 509 : — so also of odours, dv. vdicavBov Pherecr. Xiepa. 2 ; and absol. 
to exhale an odour, Theophr. Odor. 69 ; 77611 dvairveT tuiv (pvTcuv Philostr. 
663; also of the vapour, etc., uvt/xtj dv. fivxoTo Ap. Rh. 2. 7.37 • c ^ 
avatrvoij. IV. Causal, dv. tov Xirirov (as we say) to breathe the 

horse, Heliod. 8. 14. 

dvoirvoT), poet. dp.Trv-, 77, (avairvecu) recovery of breath, revival, Pind. 
P. 3. 102, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E ; puxOcuv dfiirvod rest from toils, Pind. O. 
8. 9; d/xirvodv eOTaoav they recovered breath, took fresh courage, Id. P. 
4. 354; cf. Eur. I. T. 92, etc.; dv. SiSovac, trapixecv Eur. Andr. 1138, 
Plat. Tim. 70 C ; XaufSdveiv Id. Phaedr. 251 E. II. a drawing 

breath, Lat. respiratio, Ar. Nub. 627; opp. to eKirvof) {expiratio), Plat. 
Tim. 79 E; cf. Arist. Resp. 21. I ; dparvods ex ftv = dvarrveetv, to live, 
Soph. Aj. 416 ; T771/ dv. diroXa/3eTv Ttvos to strangle, Plut. Rom. 27 ; iirb 
ttjv dv. in a breath, Polyb. 10. 47, 9. 2. evaporation, Plat. Tim. 

85 A : an exhalation, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 4. III. a breathing 

organ, of the nose and mouth, Diod. 2. 12, Luc. Nigrin. 32 ; hence, an 
air-hole, vent, Plut. Aemil. 14. 

dvdirvoio, 7), = foreg., Tim. Locr. 101 D, Arist. Probl. 33. 8. 

dvairwe, v. sub dvairvecu. 

dv-air6pXT|TOS, ov, not to be thrown away or lost, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 238. 
dv-airo-ypac^os, ov, not registered in the custom-house books, contra- 
band, Poll. 9. 31, cf. Bcickh P. E. 2. 55 : dv. pceTaXXa, unregistered, Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 43, v. sub dypacpos. 

dv-airoSEiKTos, ov, not proved, undemonstrated, Lycurg. 166. 18, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. II, 6. II. indemonstrable, Sext. Emp. M. II. 50; 

Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 1, 7, etc. Adv. -tois, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 173 ; ct'.&fiecros, 
dv-oTr68eKTOS, ov, not to be received, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 527, 


dvaTroS^fJCijro? — avairvvQavofxai. 


106 

dv-airo8T|pvr)TOS, or, {atroZ-rjuecu) untravelled, Philo 2. II. 

dvairo8i£co, (ttovs) to make to step back, to call back and question, 
cross-examine, eveipcurcuv re nal dvair. rbv Kf)pvKa Hdt. 5.92,6; iroWa- 
nts dveirdSi^ov rbv ypap.p.area Aeschin. 81. 26 : — but, ovSa/irj dXX-n 
dverrdSiae ecuvrov in no other passage has he corrected himself, retracted 
what he before said, Hdt. 2. 1 16. II. later, intr. to step back, 

Pythag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 300, Lxx, Luc. Necyom. 7 ; els rovmacu Hdn. 
5. 6 : — kvkXov av. to recur in a cycle, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 534. 43 : cf. 
avairooom. 

avairoBio-is, ecus, 77, a going back, Triclin. Soph. El. 142. 

dvairoSio-p-os, 6, = foreg., els fiovdSa, opp. to irpo-nohiapcbs Ik piovdSos, 
Moderat. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 18. II. a calling back, recall, Lxx. 

dvairoSio-TYjS, ov, 6, one who drives back, Eust. 717. 16. 

dv-air6SoTOS, ov, not given back, not returned, Scoped Arist. Top. 4. 4, 
II. II. to a.va.Tr65orov, = dvavrawoSorov, Schiif. Greg. p. 48, 958. 

dvairoSoco, = avaTroStfa n, av. eirl rrjv piovdSa Plut. 2. 876 F (si sana 1.). 

dv-airoSpao-Tos, ov, unavoidable, not to be escaped, Arist. Mund. 7. 5, 
Plut. 2. 166 E. 2. act. unable to run away, A. B. 392. 

dvairoi«o, to make up, prepare a medicine, Hipp. 577. 28. II. 

to make fresh, vamp up, rd IpAria Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

dvairoiT|TOS, ov, made up, wrought up, eic rivos Ammon. 1 28. 

dvairoiKiWco, to variegate, Schol. Pind. 0. 10. 1 13 Bockh. 

dv-airoivos, ov, without ransom, Horn., but only once in neut. dvdiroi- 
vov as Adv., II. I. 99. Cf. vq-rroivos. 

dv-airoKpiTOs, ov, unanswered, av. diroareXXeiv rivd Polyb. 4. 34, I ; 
av. direX9eiv 23. 10, 13 : — Adv. -reus el-niiv Antipho. 122. 34. 2. 

act. not answering, Polyb. 8. 23, 6. 

dv-airoXauo-Tos, ov, not to be enjoyed, Plut. 2. 829 D, I104E. 2. 

act. not enjoying, Hesych. 

dvairoX€u.€W, to renew the war, Strabo 833 ; and dvoiroXep-ijo-is, ecus, 77, 
Id. 511. t 

dvairoXeco, poet, dp/ir-, properly to turn up [the ground] again, Hesych., 
cf. rroXecu, dvairoXifa : hence to go over again, to repeat, reconsider, Lat. 
volvere or versare [animo], rabrd rpls rerpaxi r dpiiroXetv Pind. N. 7. 
153; PovXei . . rpls dvarroXelv jj.' eirrj Soph. Phil. 1 238; orav . . avBis 
ravrrjv avawoXrjcrr) [pa/^pajv] Plat. Phil. 34 B : — I aor. pass. Joseph. A. J. 
13. 5, 8. 

dvair6XT|cri.s, eais, r), repetition, Plotin. 393 B, etc., v. 1. Arist. Spir. 4. 5, 
for eva-noX-qipis. 

dva-iroXT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must recall to mind, M. Anton. 4. 32. 

dvairoXi Jo>, = dvairoXecv, of a field, Pind. P. 6. 2. 

dv-airoXoynTos, ov, inexcusable, Polyb. 12. 21, 10, etc. 

dv-cnroXfiTOS, ov, not able to get loose, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 15. Adv. 
-reus, Galen. 

dvairop.inf|, 77, (dvatrepnrco') a sending up, e. g. to the metropolis, Polyb. 
30. 9, 10. 2. dv. 6r]cravpcuv a digging up of treasures, Luc. Alex. 

5. II. reference, reduction, eirl yevos Sext. Emp. M. 9. 274. 

dvairon-irip-os, ov, sent up or back, Luc. Luct. 10 : of trials, referred to 
another court, Id. Eunuch. 12 ; rots Kvpiois Diod. 14. 96. 

dvairo|ATros, 0, one that sends up or back, epith. of Hades, as sending up 
the shade of Darius, Aesch. Pers. 650. 

dv-a-iroviTTTOS, ov, unwashen, Ar. Eq. 357. II. = sq., Cyrill. 

dv-airoirXCTOS, ov, (jrXvvcu) not to be washed out, Eust. Opusc. 326. 89. 

dva.iropeijop.ai., Pass, to go up or forth, Dio C. 75. 9. 

dv-airoo-pco-Tos, ov, inextinguishable, cited from Joseph, c. Apion. 

dv-airoo-rrao-TOS, ov, inseparable, Eccl. Adv. —reus, Simplic. 

dv-arrocTTUTOS, ov, front whom there is no release, oeairorrjs Plut. 2. 1 66 E. 

dv-airoo-TpeiTTOs, ov, not to be turned away, Symm. V. T. 

dv-airoT€VKTOs, ov, never failing of one's object, Epic. Diss. 1. 4, 11. 

dv-airoTp.T|TOS, ov, not to be cut off or severed, Epict. Diss. I. 1, 24. 

av-airoTpiTfTOS, ov, not to be rubbed off, indelible, Cyrill. 

dv-airoviXuTOS, ov, not scarred over, Galen. 

dvairo^aivco, to shew forth, dub. 1. Ael. N. A. 13. 6. 

dvairpaijis, ecus, 77, the exaction of a debt or penalty, Saveicuv Dion. H. 
6. 1, rod dpyvpiov C. I. no. 1845. 10. 

dvairpaors, ecus, 77, retail dealing, Poll. 7. 12. 

ava-irpao-o-co, Att. -irpaTTco : fut. irpd£cu. To exact, levy, as money 

or debts, Thuc. 8. 107, Lys. 146. 10 ; dv. rd re /cecpdXaiov ical rbv roKov 
C. I. no. 1845. 58 ; also, dv. viroax^aiv to exact the fulfilment of a pro- 
mise, Thuc. 2. 95, cf.Ar. Av. 1621 : — Med. to exact for oneself, Si/cas 
Dion. H. 6. 19 : to gather, collect, tokovs Plut. 2. 295 D. 

dvairpeo-petio), to send up ambassadors (to Rome), Joseph. A. J. 18. 2,4. 

dvairpT|0oj, to blow up ov forth, to let burst forth, Scucpv' dvarrprjeras with 
tears bursting forth, II. 9. 433, Od. 2. 81 ; v. sub 7rp)j0a>. 

dvdirpto-is, ecus, 77, a sawing off, Hipp. Epist. 1288. 34. 

dvdirTaio-TOS, ov, = drrraicrros, Suid. ; but v. Lob. Path. I. 195. 

dvairreov, verb. Adj. one must attach, rbv Xoyov and rtvos, Strabo 54. 

dvairT6p6o>, f. cuoco, to furnish with -wings : metaph. to raise, set up, 
bpGiovs eOeipas dverrrepcoica Eur. Hel. 639. 2. metaph. to set on the 

wing, put on the tiptoe of expectation, excite vehemently, dvairreptuaas 
avrtjv oi'xeai Hdt. 2. 115, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 255 C; jjuuv ri ..dyyeXpi 


dveirrepcoite AavaiScov trdXiv; Eur. Or. 876; cpofios p.' dvatrrepdi Eur. 
Supp. 89 ; cf. omnino Ar. Av. 1436, 1449 : — Pass, to be in a slate of 
eager expectation or excitement, Aesch. Cho. 292; avetrrepcopai kXvcov 
Ar. Av. 433 ; dve-nrepcopievcov rcuv AaiteSaipiovicuv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2 ; 
dveirrepcupevos dedodai Id. Symp. 9. 5 ; dvairrepaiBeh bird rivcov, chs . . , 
being irritated by the remark of some, that .. , Id. Hell. 3. 1, 14 : — cf. 
ava-neropai 2, pereajpifa n. II. to furnish with new wings, make 

light and active again, Ar. Lys. 669 : — -Pass, to get new wings, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 D. 

avattrepvyilco, to raise the wings and fly away, Ael. H. A. 4. 30. 

dvaTfT€pvio-o-op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with wings, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1341. II. metaph., like avairrepdopuii, Eust. Opusc. 243. II. 

dvdiTTTjS, ov, 0, (avdwro} 11) a stirrer up, agitator, Greg. Naz. 

dvairrr|0-is, ecos, 77, upward flight, Phile de Anim. 

dvairToeci), poet, irroilco, to scare exceedingly, Mosch. 2. 23, Opp., etc.: 
— Pass, to be scared, Plut. Pelop. 16 ; to be in great excitement, Id. 2. 
261 A, etc. 

dvairTos, ov, (dv-, dirropMi) not to be touched, impalpable, Arist. de 
Anum 2. II, 19. II. dvairros, ov, (avd-nrco) fastened on, cpdpos 

Eust. 1774. 15. 2. kindled, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 18. 

dvdirruKTOs, ov, that may be opened, Arist. Part. An. 4. 7, 3. 

dvdiTTU^is, ecos, 77, an unfolding, opening, rov ordparos Arist. Part. An. 
3. I, 13. 2. an unfolding, explanation, like dvd-nXccais, Id. Rhet. 

26. 5, cf. Plut. 2. 382 D. 

dvdirTvo-ts, ecus, -q, (dvairrvcu) expectoration, Galen. 

dvaimjcrcroj, fut. v£cu, etc. (v. 7TTijo"0"a>) : aor. pass. dveirrvx8>]v Hipp. 
57. 16, but -e-nrvyqv 558. 27 : — to unfold the rolls on which books were 
written, and so, like Lat. evolvere, to tinrol, open for reading, Hdt. I. 48, 
125; dv. oeXrwv yrjpvv Eur. Erechth. 13: — also, av. nv\as, kvtos, to 
undo, open, Eur. I. T. 1286, Ion 39; x^- a / x ^°" a Plut. Demetr. 42; even 
XeiXos, Opp. H. 3. 247 ; dvairrvgas X*P as w i tn arms outspread, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 190 : — hence, to unfold, bring to light, reveal, Lat. explicare, itdv 
dv. TrdOos Aesch. Pers. 254, 294 ; dv. irpbs epeus Soph. El. 639, cf. Eur. H. 
F. 1256 ; <ppeva irpds rtva Eur. Tro. 657 ; ufjp Mosch. 4. 51. II. 

as military term, rrjv (pdXayya dvawr. to fold back the phalanx, i. e. 
deepen it by countermarching from front to rear, the French replier, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5> 3 ; but conversely, rb uepas dvarrr. to open out the wing, 
i. e. extend the line by countermarching from rear to front, the Fr. de- 
ployer, Lat. explicare (Virg. G. 2. 280), Xen. An. I. 10, 9 (ubi v. Kriiger), 
Plut. Pelop. 23. 

dvaiTTCx.rj, 77, = dvdirrvg is, leu . . alBepos dpnrrvxo-i- oh ! wide expanse of 
heaven, Eur. Ion 1445 ; but in Soph. Fr. 655, vvktos re irr/yds obpavov 
r dvaitrvxds the sources of night and the opening out of heaven, i. e. the 
West and East ; 77X1011 dvawrvxai the sun's unclouded orb, Eur. Hipp. 601 : 
in Electr. 868 dp.Trvoai is the prob. reading. — Cf. tttvx^, Treptirrvx'q. 

dvdirrvxos, ov, = dva-rrrvKTOs, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 4. 

dvairrtico, f. vaco (v. irrvcu), to spit up or oztf, alpca Hipp. Aph. 1 253 ; 
aiaXov Polyb. 12. 13, II : absol. to spit and sputter, irdvros e$ .. ovSas 
dvetrrvoe Emped. 357 (al. d7T€7rr-) ; /ivSu/cra ktjkIs .. ervepe Kaveirrve 
Soph. Ant. 1009. [On the quantity, v. irrvcu.'] 

dv-aiTTOJ, f. tycu : — to bind or make fast on or to, Horn, only in Od. ; en 
8' avrov [larov] ireipar' dvijirrov they made fast the ropes to the mast, 
Od. 12. 179, cf. 51,162; irpvpcv-qoi dvdipai 9. 137; c. dat., 70177 Ap. 
Rh. 2. 177; dv. rl irpos ri Eur. H. F. IOII ; but, iroAAd 8' dvfjipav 
dydX/xara, like dveOecrav, they hung up, offered .. , Od. 3. 274, cf. Lye. 
853, Tryph. 256; — so Med., €« to58' dvatpopcecrSa irpvpwqrriv udXcov to 
him will we moor our bark, i. e. he shall be our protector, Eur. Med. 770, 
etc. ; deoiai kt)Sos dvd\paa6ai to form a close connexion with . . , Id. Tro. 
845 ; x°-P LTas f ' s Tiva "■ v - i0 confer favours on . . , Id. Phoen. 569 : — 
but also to fasten to oneself and so, to carry off, vavv, etc., Diod. 13. 19, 
Plut. Camill. 8 ; rb Kpdros Philo. I. 474 : — Pass, to be fastened or fasten 
oneself on, cling to, c. gen., e. g. iretrXcuv Eur. H. F. 629 ; dp.cpi tlvl lb. 
1038 ; dvrj<p9ai ri to have a thing fastened on one. like Horace's suspensi 
loculos, lb. 549; eniaroX-qv Ik tuiv Sa/crvXcuv dv. Dinarch. 94. 41. 2. 

metaph. to fasten upon, attach to, pcu/pcov dvdipai Od. 2. 86 ; ai/xa dv. rtvl 
a charge of bloodshed, Eur. Andr. II97, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 65, etc.; 
Kr)5e' avfjirrai nvi Ap. Rh. 2. 245 : to ascribe or refer to, rovs Xdyovs els 
dpi9p.ovs dv. Arist. Metaph. 1 2. 4, 3 ; dpxrjv, alriav e'is rwa Plut. Ly- 
curg. 6, etc. ; x°-f lv °- v - rlVL t0 ascribe a favour to him, Id. Anton. 46 ; 
but, rr)v X°-P lv Tlv ° s dv. eis riva to refer one's gratitude to another, Id. 
Brut. 6. II. to light up, light, kindle, Xvxya Hdt. 2. 133; av. 

irvp etc., Eur. Or. 1137; also, irvpl dv. Sd/iovs Id. Or. 1594: — metaph., 
Eur. Med. 107 ; dvacpSevros rod 877/iou v. 1. Aeschin. 51. 42. 

avdirTioais, ecus, 77, (dva7rt7TTai) a falling back ; metaph. a sinking of 
courage, Eust. 1 406. 8. 

dvainJv8dvop.ai,, f. irevcrouai Dem. : — to inquire closely into, rds rrdrpas 
aiircuv dveirvOero Hdt. 6. 1 28; di/eirucOdj/eTO rbv TrorfcravTa Id. 8. 90 ; 
dvarrvdcupceOa rovcrSe, rives rrore, ical iroBev ep.oXov Ar. Av. 403 : also to 
learn by inquiry, dvairvv6av6fj.evos eipicritcu Hdt. 5.57; dv. ravra irpar- 
ropceva Xen. An. 5. 7, I ; dv. irepi rivos Plat. Hipp. Mi. 363 B ; dv. ri 
rivos to ask of a. person, learn from him, Ar. Pax 693. 


avairvpow — avappiyaofxai 

dvairupoci), to set on fire, Arist. Mund. 4. 19 : dvairvpi£a> in Jo. Chrys. 

dvairvpo-eijco, to hold up trvpooi, to raise a light; metaph., dv. fiacprjv 
to make a colour more fiery or glaring, Poll. I. 49. 

dvdiruoros, ov, inquired into, well-known, notorious, Od. II. 274, Hdt. 
6. 64, 66, etc. 

dvaTrimfo), to spit up, spout up, Hero Spir. p. 1S1 : hence dva1ruTi.0-p.6s, 
<5, Id. Autom. p. 247. 

a.va.tra>\i<0, to sell again, Poll. 7. 12 ; cf. dpnruiX.7)fia. 

dvaircoudfco, (ttw/jui) to lift up the cover, Hero Spir. p. 150. 

dvdirams, v. sub apvnams: Adj. dvairomKos, fj, ov, Eust. 1719- 44- 

dvap-: when ava is compd. with words beginning with p, the p is 
usually doubled, as in dvappa'ifa, etc., though in Poets and Ion. Greek it 
is sometimes single, as in sq. 

dvapai£op.ai, Ion. and poet, for dvappat^opmi. 

dvapdopai, Dep. to recall a curse, Callisth. ap. Suid., Poll. 5. 130. 

dv-dpPCXos, ov, without shoes, unshod, Eur. Meleag. 4. 

dvap-yvpia., fj, a not having received money, Byz. 

dv-dpyupos, ov, without silver : without money, Lys. Fr. 19, Plat. Legg. 
679 B. II. of things, unbought by silver, Paul. Sil. : — Adv. -pus, 

Byz. 2. incorruptible by money, Poll. 6. 191. 

dv-dpScuTOS, ov, unwatered, dry, Cyrill. 

dv-dpe-ros, slothful, Soph. Fr. 146. [a ?] 

dvapOpia, 17, want of vigour, Arist. Probl. 10. 36, I. 

dv-ap6pos, ov, without joints, Plat. Tim. 75 A: and so, 1. without 

strength, nerveless, Soph. Tr. 1 103, Eur. Or. 228. 2. without visible 

joints, like fat men, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. of sound, inarticulate, 

a>Sai Diod. 3. 17; d\a\aypxis Plut. Mar. 63 ; (pajvfj Id. 2.613 E: con- 
fused, in Adv. -pais, lb. 611 B. III. without the article, Gramm. 

Av-apL0(x€O(iai, Med. to reckon up, enumerate, Dem. 346. 20. II. 

to reconsider, Plat. Ax. 372 A. — The Act. is cited from Dio C. 

dv-opi9p.T)TOS, ov, not to be counted, countless, like sq., Pind. O. "]. 45, 
Hdt. 1. 126., 9. 79, and Art.: of time, immeasurable, Soph. Aj. 646. 2. 
unregarded, Eur. Ion 837, Hel. 1679. 

dvapCGpios, ov, = dvdpaios ; — at least Hesych. has dvapi.8 jixov lydpuv, 
opp. to evapldjiia- cpi\a, owndf) : — cf. evfjpi8jxos, and v. Bentl.Call.Fr.127. 

dv-dpi0uos [a], poet. dv-f|pi6p.os, ov, without number, countless, number- 
less, Sappho 72, Trag. (cf. ye Xaff/m) ; c. gen., dvdpiQjios SiSe dpf/vwv 
without count or measure in.., Soph. El. 232; jitjvwv dvfjpi8jj.os (as 
Herm. for jitjXcov) without count of months, i.e. without counting them, 
Td. Aj . 604 ; but, xpovov . . f)p.epabv dvfjpiSjxov simply for fj/j.epas dvrjpid- 
/iovs, Id. Tr. 246. — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [dvdpldfios occurs 
in Aesch. Pers. 40 (lyr.) ; ava.pt8jj.os in Eur. Bacch. 1335 (iamb.) Soph, 
has avdpXBfios in lyr., O. C. 167, 179 ; and so prob. in El. 232. Aesch. 
and Soph, also use dvf)pX9pLOS in lyr.: Thocr. has dp in arsi, 15. 45, but 
dp, 16. 90. 

dvapurr«o, to be dvdpieros, take no breakfast, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dvapCo-Tt]TOS, ov, not having breakfasted, fasting, Ar. Fr. 391. 

dvapicrTia, 77, want of breakfast, Hipp. 371. 38, in pi.; and so prob. in 


107 


379. 17, where dvapio-rno-is is read. 

dvdpioros, ov, = dvapiOTrjros, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, etc.; av. Kal aSenrvoi 
Xen. An. 1. 10, 19, etc. ; v. sub dxpariaros. 

dvopiTns[i],ou, 6, = vrjpei.Ttjs, Ibyc.34, Epich.23 Ahr.; cLvvpiroTpoipos. 

dvapt)(do|X(u, v. dvapptxao/jat. 

dv-apKTOS, ov, (dpxaj) not governed or subject, Thuc. 5. 99 : not submit- 
ting to be governed, pios Aesch. Eum. 596 (where Herm. metri grat. 
dvdpx^os, on analogy of d-n-evx eT0S )< Soph. Fr. 28. 

dv-dppevos. ov, (dpco) unequipped, Anth. P. 11. 29. 

dv-app.681.os. ov, unfit, Zosim. Adv. -las, A. B. 363. 

av-app.os. ov, not fitting, oyicoi Sext. Emp. M. 10. 318. 

dvappoCTTCco, to be dvdpfioaros, not to fit or suit, rivl or wpos ri Plat. 
Rep. 462 A, Soph. 253 A : of musical instruments, to be out of tune, not 
in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 

dvapu-ooria, f), discord, Plat. Phaed. 93 E, etc. 

dv-dpp,oo~ros, ov, unfit, unsuitable, incongruous, Hdt. 3. 80, Xen., etc. : 
of sound, out of tune, inharmonious, Plat. Symp. 206 C, Tim. 80 A : to 
dv., opp. to to evapfioorov, Id. Theaet. 1 78 D : — Adv. -reus, Id. Rep. 
590 B. II. of persons, silly, absurd, like Lat. ineptus, Ar. Nub. 

908. 2. unfitted, unprepared, irpus ti Thuc. 7. 67. 

dvapcapSc'ci), v. sub dvapp-. 

dvapiraYS-nv, Adv. snatching up violently, Ap. Rh. 4. 579, 1232. 

avap-irayTl, fj, re-capture, OTpdrevp.' ddpoioas els epids dvap-rrayds Eur. 
Hel. 50. 

dvapird£o : fut. aooi (infr. m), and d£ai, more often in med. form 
-doojrni, v. infr. ni : aor. -f]p-naaa and a£a, in Horn, as suits the metre ; 
etc. : (v. apTrdtpi). To snatch up, dvd 5' fjp-waffe UaWds 'A8tjvt] [sc. 
to £yx os ] *'• 22 - 2 76 ; so Pind. P. 4. 60, and Att. ; av. tcL oir\a Xen. An. 
7. I, 15: of the sun causing the earth's moisture to evaporate, Hipp. 
Aer. 285. II. to snatch away, carry off, ore jiiv . . dvfjpiraffe 

*of/3os II.9.564; ti jj.tv.. Oeiw dvapwdgas Avicins ev itiovi hfjjxw 16. 
437; mv dvapnagaaa 8ve\Ka Od. 4. 515, cf. 5. 419: to kidnap, esp. of 


dvfjpwaaev irore . . KecpaXov es 9eovs "Eos Eur. Hipp. 454 : — Pass., <ppov- 
Sos dvapiTaoQtis Soph. El. 848 : in Prose, to be dragged by force, esp. 
before a magistrate, Lat. rapi in jus, 8« fie avr/piraoBat Dem. 554. 1, cf, 
550. 20; v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. (yet v. Dem. 136. II, infra). 2. 

in good sense, to rescue, Plut. Pyrrh. 16. III. to take by storm, 

to plunder, ravage, ov . . dvapirdcreis So/iovs ; Eur. Ion 1 303 : dvrjpwaOTai 
tto\is Id. Hel. 751, Dem. 123. 10, Aeschin. 72. 30; cf. Valck. Phoen.. 
1079 ; so of persons, dvapTraau/ievos rovs QaiKeas to take them by storm 
or at mice, Hdt. 8. 28., 9. 59 ; ovk dv dv7]pTrao/j.ivos r)v 6 ypdtfas would 
not have been destroyed, Dem. 136. II. IV. to carry off, steal, 

noWoiis Kal iroAAd xPVI J - aTa %X l* ev dvTjpiraKOTfs Xen. An. 1.3, 14; 
Tpta rdXavra avr/pirduaoi Dem. 822. 27: — also of regraters, to buy up 
unfairly, dvaprr. airov Lys. 165. 30. 

dvapirdijavSpos, f. 1. for dpndgavdpos, q. v. 

dvapirao-Tos, ov, also i), ov Eur. Hec. 206 : (dvapwdfa) : snatched up, 
carried off, av. yiyveodat to be carried off, Eur. I.e., Plat. Phaedr. 229 C, 
cf. Dorv. Char. p. 416; esp. carried up the country, i.e. into Central 
Asia, dv. yiyveoOai irpus fiaaiXia Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33 : v. dvaoira- 
otos. II. of things, dv. uoiiiv riiv jZiov to give up his substance 

as plunder, Polyb. 9. 26, 7, cf. Hdn. 7. 3. 

dvappatfco, to recover from a bad illness, Poll. 3. 108, Hesych. 

dvappaivco, to shed forth, make gush forth, irirpa Kpovvov dv. Arist. 
Mirab. 1 14. 

dvappdiTTO), f. Tpai, to patch on or to, Galen. 6. p. 21. 23. 

dvappacpv). 37, a sewing up, Paul. Aeg. ; Adj., dvappa<|)i.K6s, 17, 6v,fit 
for sewing, Id. 

dvappavJ/a>Sc(d, to begin singing, Luc. Jup. Trag. 14. 

dvapp 6"yx<»> to snore aloud, Eumath. p. 74. 

dvappemo, to fly up, of scales, Theol. Arithm. p. 29. 

dvappcu, f. (vao/M.1, to flow back or up hill. Plat. Tim. 78 D. 

dvappTiyvijiu or -t)o> : f. pr)£ oj : (v. pf)yvv)u) : — to break up, fir/ ol vrrepSe 
yatav dvapprj£eie nooeiSdew II. 20. 63 ; dv. avAa/cas Hdt. 2. 14; dv. 
Tcupov to dig a grave, Eur. Tro. 1153. 2. to break through, break 

open, t«xos dvapprj^as II. 7. 461 ; oikcuv fivxovs Eur. Hec. 1040 ; {mu- 
V0/J.0V Polyb. 5. 71, 9 ; de<T/j.ajTr]pia, etc., Plut.: — Pass., vavs dvappr)- 
yvvrai rr)v irapegeipefflav has its vap. broken through, Thuc. 7- 34- 3. 

to tear open a carcase, of lions, II. 18. 582 ; of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 7. 9 ; 
of Ajax, Six a av - t0 cleave asunder, Soph. Aj. 236. II. to make 

to break forth, \6yov Pind. Fr. 1 72; iirq Ar. Eq. 626 ; vtiicos Theocr. 
22. 172 ; dv. itoKiv to make it break out, excite greatly, Plut. Flamin. 10, 
Mar. 35 ; cf. prjyvvpii : — Pass, to burst forth, break, of sores, Hipp. Fract. 
759 : metaph. of persons, dvapp-qyvvaOai irpos opyqv, els To\/xav Plut. 
Brut. 18, Cic. 19 : so also, III. intr. to break or burst forth, 

Soph. O. T. 1075 (though this may be in signf. 11, with Kaicd in accus.) : 
esp. of the mouth of carnivorous animals, to have a wide opening, cto/mx 
ix uv dveppaiyos Arist. H. A. 2. 7, I, Part. An. 4. 13, 22 ; also of the 
, animals themselves, rd icapxapoSovra jrdvra dveppayora lb. 3. I, 12, cf. 
13 : cf. prjyvv/Ji c. 

dvappT)©TJvai, aor. inf. pass, of dvenreTv, q. v. 

dvdppT]p.a, aros, to, a proclamation, hut. edictum, A. B. 23. 

dvdppi)|is, ecus, 77, (dvapp-qyvvpii) a breaking up, breakage, veuiv Plut. 
Anton. 66, in plur. : tuiv aliidraiv fj dv. hemorrhage, Hipp. 91 D. 

dvdppT)cris, ecus, fj, the public proclamation of a person's merits, Dem. 
244. 21 ; dv. erreepdvov Aeschin. 58. 20 : cf. dvayopevai, dveiirov. 

dvdppivov, t6, a pungent herb, nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 20. 22. 

dvapptmfo), to re-kindle, Dion. H. I. 59 ; metaph., ordaiv Id. 7. 15 : — 
to fan, Antiph. ~S.rpar. 2.16. 

dvappiTTToo, also -pi.iTT€6>, which form of the pres. is found in Od. 13. 
78, Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 95, etc. : (v. p'mroi). To throw up, dv. aka 

vrjSa to throw up the sea with the oar, i. e. row with might and main, 
Od. 7- 328 ; also without TrnSy, ol 8' dXa (vulg. apa) rravres dveppupav 
10. 130: to toss high, Xen. Cyn. 10. 9; dv. bwep rfjv K((pa\fjV Plut. 
Aemil. 20. II. dv. icivdvvov, a phrase from the game of dice, 

to stand the hazard of 3. thing, run a risk, Valck. Hdt. 7. 50, Thuc. 4. 85, 
95, Elmsl. Herac!. 149; vepi or birep rtvos Plut. Nic. II, Dem. 20; so, 
dveppupOx) Kvfios Lat. jacta est alea, the die is cast, Menand.'Appncp. 1, 
cf. Plut. Caes. 32 ; Sid [itds fidxrjs dv. rijv wepl rfjs warplSos kv0ov Id. 
Brut. 40 ; but even k'ivSvvov came to be omitted, as, els dirav to imdp- 
Xov dvappinreiv to throw for one's all, stake one's all, Thuc. 5. 103 ; and 
often in late Prose, dv. /jdx^v, Lat. pugnae aleam jacere, Plut. Caes. 40, 
etc. ; to rrdv Trpbs eva icivSvvov dv. Plut. Arat. 5 : — v. pi-mco 6, -napap- 
p'ntTai 1. 1, pttyottivSvvos. III. to set in motion, stir up, ordaiv 

Dion. H. 10. 17. 

dvappixdou,ai, impf. dveppix^p.rjv Ar. Pax 70, Aristaen., etc. ; fut. 
-■qaopai Poll. 5. 82 : aor. dveppixnodpLrjV Dio C. 43. 21 : — in Suid. and 
E. M. the augm. tenses are written dvrjpp-, which would indeed be the 
regular form, since the simple is appixdopmi Hipponax 97, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 14 ; v. Dind. Schol. Ar. 1. c. It is also sometimes spelled with a 
single p, A. B. 19, and Mss. of Arist. 1. c. To clamber up with the 

hands and feet, scramble up, foil, by a Prep., dvapp. uionep 01 iriBrjKoi eir 


slave-dealers, dKKa /*' dvrjpira£av rdcpiot Od. 15. 427, so in Diod., etc. ; i> drepa Td SevSpa Hellenic. 178; dv. els ovpaviv I.e.; so also in late Prose, 


log avappiyrimq — 

as Philostr. 853, Ael. N. A. 7. 24., 10. 29, Aristaen. 1. 3, Liban., etc. ; 
rarely c. ace, tovs avapaofiovs rots y6vaaiv dv. Dio C. 1. c. ; tcV toixov 
Aristaen. I. 20 : — ridiculed as obsolete by Luc. Lexiph. 8. (The deriv. 
is quite uncertain.) 
dvoppCxT]<TiS, ecus, r), a clambering up, Suid. v. Evpi5/3aTos. 
avdppujds, eais, r), a throwing up, irerpaiv, of a volcano, Plut. 2. 398 E, 
cf. lb. 951C. 
dvappo0ia£<o, to dash tip, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 
dvdppoia, r), back-flow, reflux, Arist. Mirab. 130. 4, Plut., etc.: — also 
dvappoTj, Eust. 992. 57. 

dvappoipSfw, poet. dvapoi.p8lcj, to swallow back, suck down again, 
Xdpvffbis dvappoijioei pekav vdwp Od. 12. 104; rph 5' dvapoi&oeT lb. 
105 ; cf. 236, Soph. Fr. 390. 
dvappoi|3ST]o-LS, ecos, r), a gulping down again, Strabo 75. 
dvappoi£e'co, to rush up, rush back, Plut. 2. 979 D. II. to hurtle 

high in air, of arrows, Nonn. D. 29. 289. 
dvappoma, 77, motion upnvards, Hipp. 47. 13. 

dvdppo-rros, ov, tilted tip, like one side of a balance, Hipp. Mochl. 
860. II. recoiling, Galen. 8, p. 602, 623. 

dvdppovs, ov, 0, an upward flow, opp. to tcarappovs, tov aifiaros Hipp. 
881 H: — elsdv. against stream, metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 276.43, cf.100.14. 
ttvappo<j>«i), = d!/appo(j85c-cc, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 2, Plut. 2. 894 B, Luc. 
dvapp6(})T|(Tis, ecus, r), = dvappoiP8rjcris, Eumath. p. 1 70. 
dvappox@cc>>, to retire with a roar, of waves, Orph. Arg. 706. 
dvappu0p.i£to, to reduce to order, Philostr. 74. 

dvappupa, aros, to, (dvappva) a sacrifice, victim, Schol. Plat. Tim. 21 B, 
also dvdptip.a, A. B. 417- 

dvappvors, teas, r), a rescuing, Phot. 2. name of the second day 

of the festival ' Awarovpia, Ar. Pax 890, ubi v. Schol., cf. A. B. 417. 

dvappuco, (pvco, epvu) to draw the victim's head back, so as to cut the 
throat, like Homer's avepvai, to sacrifice, Eupol. Incert. 136. 2. 

Med., to draw back, rescue, ipvx?iv dv. iraOwvfrom. . , Hipp. Epist. 1288. 
51 ; dv. rjTTav to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 5. 46 : — Pass. dveppvoBrjoav 
Malal. p. 461. 

dvappcovvvLu, aor. dveppwffa, to strengthen afresh, Plut. 2. 694 D, etc. : 
■ — Pass, to regain strength, dvappiaoSevres Thuc. 7. 46, Plut., etc. ; so 
also in aor. act., voar)aas dveppaiae Plut. Pomp. 57, cf. 2. 182 B. 

dvapptuop.cn., Dep. to rush back, dvappwaaadai oiriaaai Orph. Arg. 1 263. 
■ — There is also a part. act. dvappuiaiv, driving back, lb. 1209. 
dvdppcocris, ems, r), recovery, voffov Hesych. s. v. dvaaraTqpia. 
dvdpcrios, ov, also a, ov Soph. Tr. 642 : (d'pcu, apcrios) : not fitting, 
Incongruous : hence, I. of persons, hostile, unpropitious, impla- 

cable, Svapievees ical dvdpaioi II. 24. 365, Od. 14. 85 ; 00' dvdpaioi 
avSpes ihrjK-qaavT em x*P aov Od. 10. 459., II. 401, etc. ; also in Trag., 
dv. r)X0es, of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 511 ; dvdpaioi enemies. Soph. Tr. 853 ; 
so, dv. navaxd, opp. to deia /xovaa lb. 642. II. of events, un- 

toward, strange, monstrous, dv. irp-qyixara Treirovdevat Hdt. I. 114, cf.. 
3. IO., 5. 89, 90; 8eiv6v re teal dv. liroieero [to Trpr)yiJ.d] 9. 1 10. — Ep. 
and Ion. word, used two or three times in Trag. 

dv-apTdco, to hang to or upon, Xai/Mov dv. /xeXdOpcu Ap. Rh. 3. 789 : to 
hang up, eavrov Plut. 2. 841 A; to tfjv lb. 314 A : — but mostly, 2. 

metaph. to attach to, make dependent upon, or/pep trav dvaprrjaai icpdros 
Eur. Plisth. 2. I ; dv. eavrov els hrjpiov Dem. 1480. 5 ; is deovs dv. ti to 
leave it depending upon them, Eur. Phoen. 705. 3. to keep in sus- 

pense, Alciphro I. 22. II. Pass, to be hung up, Plat. Gorg. 525 C, 

Plut. ; etc. : but mostly, 2. metaph. to hang or depend upon, etc 

tivos Plat. Ion 533 E; eXiriaiv ef eXmSccv dvnpTrjuevovs clinging to one 
hope after another, Dem. 346. 27 : — dvnprr)o8ai els . .to be referred or 
referable to. . , Plat. Legg. 729 E ; otoi irdvTa els eavrov dvqpTqrai who 
has everything dependent on himself, Id. Menex. 247 E ; dvr\prr\fx.evoi 
rais o\j/eaiv trp6s riva hanging on one with their eyes, Plut. Oth. 3 ; rais 
emBvjxiais e'ls ti Id. 2. 989 D ; dvijpTTj /xevot rats if/vxais in suspense or 
excitement, Diod. Exc. 2. pp. 593, 628. III. Med., also with pf. pass., 

= 1. 1, Dion. H. II. 46 : — hence, to attach to oneself make dependent upon 
one, rivd Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, I ; also to subdue, lb. I. I, 5. 2. dvnpT-q- 

pevos, c. inf., prepared, ready, or bound to do, Hdt. I. 90., 6. 88., 7. 8, 3. 
dvdpTTjo-is, ecus, tj, a suspension, Theophr. Fr. 7. 10. 
dvdpTios, ov, uneven, odd, opp. to dprios, Plat. Phaed. 104 E. 2. 

at odds with one, hostile, Plut. 2. 1030 A. 

dvdpTu-ros, ov, unprepared, unseasoned, of food, Diogenian. 2. 12 ; dv. 
fiios Ath. 511 D. 
dvdpvo-TT|p, fjpos, o, a bucket, Hesych. 

dvfipVTOj, to draw as from a well ; — metaph., av. Opidpfiovs Cratin. 
AtSacr/c. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 
dv-apxfiijco, to make old again, Anth. P. 7. 707. 
dvdpx«TOS, v. sub dvapKTos. 

dvapxia, f), a being uvapxos, dvapxirjs eovarjs since there was no com- 
mander, Hdt. 9. 23 : lack of rulers, owe epeir dv. Aesch. Supp. 906 : — 
the state of a people without government, or without lawful government, 
lawlessness, anarchy, Trag. ; 5rju66povs dvapx'ia Aesch. Ag. 883, cf. Thuc, 

f. *TO • Am ten} Avnnin Plat P. pn £4r A ■ A**./-!*. ..-} ».. T>~l-.i- M - •■ 


6, 72 ; dv, «a< dvon'ia, Plat, Rep. 575 A ; drafia not dv, Polyb, 5. 3, 5, <£> Anal, Pr, I. 46, 13 


avacrKevacrriKo?. 

At Athens this name was given to the year of the thirty tyrants, during 
which there was no archon, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 1, cf. Wolf. Dem. Proleg. ad 
Lept. p. exxviii. 

dvapxos, ov, (dpxv) without head or chief, II. 2. 703 ; vavriKov mpa- 
Tev/x' dv. Eur. I. A. 914, cf. Hec. 607 : — to av. = dvapxia, Aesch. Eum. 
696. 2. holding no office or magistracy, prob. 1. Epict. Diss. 4. 6, 

3. 3. without beginning, Parmenid. 83 Mullach, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 

312, Clem. Al. 638, etc., cf. Suicer. 

dvacroXeucct, to shake up, stir up, Luc. Astr. 29, etc. 

dvacrdj;ip.ov, r6, a mine that is re-opened and worked, after having been 
closed, Bockh C.I. no. 162, v. 289. 

dvacr|3evvu|U, to quench, damp, bpjxds, susp. in Plut. 2. 91 7 D. 

dvao-eipdjw, to draw back with a rein, Ap. Rh. 1. 391 : metaph. to hold 
in check, Anth. P. 9. 687 : — verb. Adj. -aareov, Byz. 2. to draw off 

the right road, Eur. Hipp. 237, ubi v. Valck. 

dvao"6ipao"p.6s, ov, 6, a drawing back of the reins, Nicet. Ann. 

dvacr£icri-c|)a\\os, ov, phalhim agitans, v. Bgk. Hippon. 99. 

dvacrao-pa, aros, t6, (dvaoeico) a shaking up and down, esp. for the 
purpose of threatening, dv. oirXaiv Dion. H. 14. 15. Also dvcumcrp.6s, 6, 
threatening gestures, Id. 6. 62 ; and dvdcreicris, r}, Byz. 

dvctcreia), poet, dvacrcmco : Ion. impf. dvaaaeiaaice, h. Horn. Ap. 403 : 
(v. ceiaJ). To shake back, dvaaeiovrd re ko/ms Eur. Bacch. 240 : to 
swing to and fro. brandish, aiyiSa Hes. Sc. 344 ; dv. t&s x f ^pas to move 
the hands up and down as a signal, Thuc. 4. 38 ; also, dv. <poivnti8a Lys. 
107.40, cf. (poiviicis 4; and metaph., dv. &or)V Ar. Ach. 347. 2. 

to brandish at one, threaten with, elaayyeXiav Dem. 784. 22 ; cf. trpoaa- 
vaae'iai. 3. to shake out, v\eofiev dvaaeiaavres -rravra Kcikwv Poll. 

I. 107 ; Td ioTia lb. 103 ; irdcras dv. t&s r)vias lb. 214. II. to 

stir up, excite; to Tr\r)dos Dion. H. 8. 81, Diod. 13. 91, N. T., etc. : v. 
Wess. Diod. I. 615. 

dvao-evpop-cu, (v. oevw), Pass., only found in syncop. aor., alfia .. dvea- 
ovto the blood sprang forth, spouted up, II. II. 458. 

dvacrT|K6ci>, to make up what is wanting by adding weight, to compensate 
for, like dvTiamcoai, Lat. rependere, tt)v jj.eTa0oXr)v Hipp. Acut. 388, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 583 ; at yeviaeis dv. rds <p6opas Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 696 
(where in Arist. de Mund. 5. 13 we read eiravaaTeXAovat). 

dv-ao-0p.aivco, to breathe with difficulty, Q^. Sm. 4. 244. 

dvao~i\Xdop.ai, Dep. to wear the hair bristling up, Hesych. 

dvacri.XXo-icop.dco, = foreg., dub. 1. Plut. Crass. 24. 

dvdo-iXXos or -criXos, 6, bristling hair on the forehead as the Parthiaus 
wore it, Tcp dvaaiWw uouav Plut. Crass. 24 ; hence restored by Sylburg. 
in two passages of Arist. Physiogn., viz. in 5. 8 for olov dv doiKov, and 
in 6. 43 for dvaCTeiXoi'. 

dvatrip-aCvouai, Dep., = di'ao'i//(icD, Poll. 2. 73- 

dvd.-crtp.os, ov, Lat. resimus, with a lurned-ttp nose, snub-nosed, Ar. Eccl. 
940 : generally, turned up at end, oSovres dv., of the elephant's tusks, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 5 ; dv. irXoia Id. Probl. 23. 5, 4. 

dvacripoci), to turn up the nose, snuff', esp. of male animals following the 
females, Lat. nasum supinari, Hesych. 

dvacTKaCpcd, -OKaipeai:e, to bop or skip up, Q^Sm. 8. 321. 

dvacTKaXsiJCij, properly to hoe up again, scrape up, Hesych., Zenob. Prov. 
I. 27 : — hence to uncover, disclose, Eust. Opusc. 268. 20, etc. : cf. sq. 

dvacricdXXco, to dig up, Eust. Opusc. 44. 17, etc.: — in Plat. Com. ap. 
Poll. 2. 83, dvacr/cdAXeTat is prob. an error for dvaanaXeverai v. Meineke 
Com. 2. p. 666. 

dvacricdirTci), to dig up, and so to extirpate, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 

18, 5 : to rase to the ground, of buildings, Polyb. 16. I, 6. 2. to dig 

up ground, Plut. Thes. 36, cf. Pomp. 62. 

dvao-Kac|>T|, r), a digging up, Strabo 42 1. 

dvao-KESdvwp.i, or -vco : to scatter abroad, Plut. Pyrrh. 22. 
dvao-KeTrreov, verb. Adj., one must consider, Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, 2. 

dvao-K«irToaai, Dep., collat. form of dvafficotreco, Plut. 2. 438 D. 
dvao-K€vd£co, opp. to KaraaKevdfa : properly to pack up the baggage 

(jd OKevrf), Lat. vasa colligere, convasare, and so to carry away, Xen. 
An. 6. 2, 8, etc. ; dv. riv&s eie OaXaTTr/s to clear them off the face of the 

sea, Philostr. 505 : — often in Med. to break up, march away, Thuc. I. 18; 

Karecicevd^eTO Kat dveoic. Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2, etc. 2. to disfurnish, 

dismantle a place, Thuc. 4. 116: and in Med., to dismantle one's house, 

city, etc., Id. I. 18. 3. to waste, ravage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25, 

in Pass.; dv. rds avvOr)icas to break them, Polyb. 9. 31, 6: — in Pass., 

technically, to be bankrupt, break, tt)s Tpairefys dvaOKevaoOeiorjS Dem. 

895. 5 ; di'acrtfeudfoi'Tai at rpdire^ai the banks are broken, Dem. 1205. 2 ; 

ot dveaKevaap-evoi tujv Tpaire£nwv broken bankers, Id. 1204. 26 ; and so 

metaph., dveo~Kevdc/j.e6a Eur. El. 602. 4. of logicians, to demolish 

the opponent's arguments, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 26, 3, etc.; KaraaKevd^eiv 

r) dv. Id. Rhet. 2. 24, 4. II. to build again, rebuild, Strabo 738 ; 

also in Med., Plut. 2. 578 F. 
dvacnce/uao-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must demolish, Gramm. 
dvao-Kevao-TiKos, i), ov, fitted for undoing, destructive, d\\ij\aiv Sext. 

Emp. M. 8. 196.' — Adv. -kuis, destructively, by way of refutation, Arist, 


avacrKevt] — 

&va<ri«VTJ, 77, opp. to KaraaKivr], a pulling down: suppression of desires, 
Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 175. 2. a refuting of arguments, Sext. Emp. M. 

6. 4, cf. Quintal. 2.4, 18. 

dva<7KT)cria, 77, want of practice or exercise, Poll. 1. 159, Clem. Al. 460. 

&v-d(rKT]TOS, ov, (da/ceco) unpractised, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24, 
Polyb., etc. Adv. -tois, Plut. 2. 1 12 D. 

dvao-KtSvTjjjii, = dvaaic eSdvvvpii, Philo I. 262. 

dvao-KivSa\ev(i> and -vXevoj, late forms of Att. dvaax<-v5vX(vca. 

dvao-Kiprdu, f. i)aai, to leap up, ship, Diod. 19. 55. 
\ dvacrKoXoiriJu : aor. -eaKoXomaa Hdt. : — Pass., fut. med. -okoXoviov- 
fMt (in pass, sense) Id. 3. 132, but -aKoXomaB-qaopiai Luc. Prom. 7 : aor. 
—taKoXoniaBrjv and pf. -eaKoXS-mapuxi Id. To fix on a pole or stake, 

impale, Hdt. 1. 128, etc.; cf. 9. 78, where it is used almost as = aVa- 
aravpoai, as it is precisely in Philo I. 237, 687, Luc. Peregr. 10. 

dvao-KoXomo-is, tcvs, 77, an impaling, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 7, Eust. 

dvacKoXoiriaiios, 6, and -i<rp.a, to, = foreg., Malal. 

dvatTKoXiJWTOJ, = a-noaKoXxnrTtD, Hesych. 

dvcwTKoircGi, c. fut. aKtyopiat, aor. kanetya.ii.Tiv : — to look at narrowly, 
examine well, iravT dvaaicoirti KaXuis Ar. Thesm. 666, cf. Thuc. I. 132, 
etc. : also in Med., dvaaKOTtovpikvois Ar. Eccl. 827. II. to look 

back at, reckon up, like dvaXoyifcoOai, Xen. Vect. 5. II. 

dvao-KOTTT], j), consideration, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 53. 

dvacncv£d<d, rursus subo, A. B. 12. 

dvacr|j.iJX<D, to consume as by a slow fire, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I. 

dvacrope'u, to scare and make to start up, generally, to rouse, dypav 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : — Pass., dvaotaofSri)j.ivos rfjv Kopnjv with hair on end 
through fright, Luc. Tim. 54 ; ko/xtj avaaeaofirmevri Id. Jup. Trag. 30. 

dva(roP"f|, 77, a disturbance, tumult, Athan. 

dvatrirapdo'O'ti), f. a£w, to tear up, Eur. Bacch. 1 104. 

dvacriracris, €cus, 7), a drawing up, contraction, Hipp. Art. 815 : a tearing 
up, rfjs 777s Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7. 

dvacrira<rrf|pios, ov, fitted for drawing up: rb dv. a machine for rais- 
ing a portcullis, Ap. Civ. 4. 78. 

dvaoTrcuxTOs, ov, (or -6s, ov, v. Herm. Soph. Ant. 1 171 (1186), Lob. 
Paral. 490): — drawn up, Ar. Vesp. 382: but mostly, dragged tip the 
country, of tribes compelled to emigrate into Central Asia, dvaairaoTovs 
■notav tovs Haiovas ks tt)v 'Aairjv Hdt. 5. 12 ; tovtovs i£ AiyviTTOv av. 
i-noi-naav irapd ffaaiXka 4. 204, cf. 6. 9, 32 ; tovs dv. icaToiici^tiv Id. 3. 
93, cf. Valck. ad 7. 80 : later, generally, emigrating, Polyb. 2. 53, 
5. 2. of a door, drawn back, i. e. closed, ttvXt) Soph. Ant. 

I. c. II. as Subst., ol dvaoiraOTOi (sc. I/jAvtcs), shoestrings, 
Theophr. ap. Afh. 543 F, Ael. V. H. 9. 11. 

dvoo-rrdo>, poet. dv<nr- : (v. airdai), to draw or pull up, dixrvov Solon 
32. 3, cf. Hdt. 4. 154; /3v@Xov (K tuiv tXiav Hdt. 2. 92 : so in Med., 
ix Xpobs eyxos dveoTraaaT he drew his spear forth again, II. 13. 574: 
to draw a ship up on land, like dvkXKCo, Pind. P. 4. 48, Hdt. 7. 188, Thuc. 
4. 9 : to draw up a fish, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 40. 2. to draw or suck 

up greedily, ai/m Aesch. Eum. 647 ; vScop dv. to draw water, Thuc. 4. 
97; vypov Hipp. Vet. Med. 17. 3. to draw back, x^P a Ar. PI. 

691. 4. to tear up, OTavpco/xa Thuc. 6. 100 ; tv/iPovs Eur. Med. 

1381, cf. Bacch. 949 ; rds oavidas ttjs yttpvpas Polyb. 2. 5, 5 ; irvXiSas 
Id. 5. 39, 4, etc. 5. metaph., dvaatrdv Xoyovs, in Soph. Aj. 302, 

to draw forth words, to utter proud, offensive words, cf. Ar. Ran. 903 ; — 
the phrase may be explained from Plat. Theaet. 1 80 A (aiairep tK <papi- 
rpas prj/MTiffKia . . dvaamdvTes), and Menand. 'Pa7r. 7 (rrbdev . . tovtovs 
dvea-ndicaaiv ovtoi tovs Xoyovs ;) ; cf. also dvoa-ndoj. 6. Tas bcppvs 

dvaairdv to draw up the eyebrows, and so put on a grave important air, 
Tas bcppvs dveairaicuis ihairtp ti Seivbv dyyeXav Ar. Ach. 1069, cf. Dem. 
442. 11 ; so, (0X€tye vdwu /cat Ta piiTanr' dvkairaaev Ar. Eq. 631 ; /J-exP 1 
vetptojv t^v b<pph> dv. Philem. Incert. 81 ; cf. Xen. Symp. 3. 10, and 
v. To£oTroiea>. II. to draw back, retract, lavTov Hipp. 262. 

35. III. to carry away from home, Luc. Tox. 28. [a] 

dvoo-iroyYiJoj, to sponge clean, sponge well, Tb eXicos Hipp. 872 H, 
Galen. 

dvaoxra, 7}, fem. of di/a£, a queen, lady, mistress, addressed to goddesses, 
Od. 3. 380., 6. 175 ; to a mortal, 6. 149 : the word becomes common in 
Poetry from Pind. downwds. ; but rare in Prose, as Isocr. 203 D, Arist. 
Cypr. Rep. ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 3. 862 : — dvaaaa irpdyovs nal @ovX(v//.aTos 
authoress of this deed, Eur. Tel. 4 ; opyicuv Ar. Ran. 385. 

dv-do-o-aros, Dor. for dvi)aa-qTos, Theocr. 

dvacrcrciao-Kf , v. dvaaeico. 

dvdcrcrvTOS, ov, (dvaotvai) rushing back, driven back, Hipp. 645. 9. 

'ANA'22ft, impf. ijvaaaov Horn., Ep. dvaaaov II. 1. 252 : fut. dvdgai 

II. jo. 180 : Ep. aor. ava£a Hes. Th. 837 : — rare in Med. and Pass., v. 
infr. : (like ava£, it had the digamma, favdaaai, in Horn.) Poet. Verb, 
mostly used in pres., to be ava£, to be lord and master, owner, to rule, 
sway, as well of earthly lords as of tutelary deities ; in Horn, mostly c. 
dat., Apyt'i, v-qaoiai, bwpiaai, /cr/jfiaaiv o'lai dv. to be lord, hold sway in 
Argos, etc. ; but also c. gen., TeveSoio, 'Apyticvv, neSioio dvdaotiv to be 
lord o/Tenedos, etc., II. 1. 38, etc. ; c. gen. and dat. at once, kXirbfievov 
Tpwtooi dvd£a.v .. Tifirjs t^s npMptov to be master of Priam's sovereignty <£> Ael. N. A, 11. 14. 


dvacrriWw. 109 

over the Trojans, II. 20. 180, cf. Od. 24. 30 ; (so, o5 yrjs dvdctau (Sap- 
fSapoiaiv Eur. I. T. 31) ; also with a Prep., /kt dOavaTotoi dvdaauv to 
be first among the immortals, II. 4. 61, cf. 23.471 ; iv BouSeiaj 16. 572; 
If $ai7ift Od. 7. 62 ; irapa tov 'Axepovra Soph. El. 184 ; tjtto 7010s lb. 
841 : — often with T<pi added, Tti/eSoio T6 T<pi dvdaaeis II. 1. 38; Icpt dv. 
5dj/w.oi, KTrjimai, etc., Od. II. 275, etc. ; irdvTWV pi.lv Kpa-Ttuv \QkXuv, 
■ndvTecroi 5' dvdaauv, -ndai o\ ar)p.aXvw (where the f is neglected, unless 
Trdaiv Si dvdaauv be read) II. 1. 288. — Med. once in Horn., Tpls dvd£ao6ai 
yivea. dvopwv to be king for three generations, i. e. to be thrice king, and 
each time through one generation, Od. 3. 245 : — Pass, to be ruled, dvda- 
aovrai S' epiol ovtm Od. 4. 177. — Common also in Pind. and Trag., who 
use the same constructions. II. in Trag. sometimes metaph. of 

things, Kunrqs dvdaau Eur. Tel. 20 ; oxav dvdaaova' Hel. 1040 ; aTpaTrj- 
yias I. T. 1 7 ; so, Kovtpov Trr/STjiiaTOS dvdaawv lord of the light leap, Aesch. 
Pers. 96 ; cf. Eur. Ion 1049 : — Pass., Trap' otw aafjirTpov dvaaatTat Soph. 
Phil. 140, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10: — v. dVa£ fin., ota-nbTqs 11. 

av-q\. cr<ra), Att. for dvaiaaaj, also in Pind. 

dvaoraSov, Adv. (dviarqpi) standing up, II. 9. 671., 23. 469. 

dvaaraXda), to make trickle forth, Opp. C. 4. 324. 

dvaaraXTiKis, r), 6v, fitted for checking, Xvirrjs Ael. V. H. 7. 3. 

dvaar&Xvfci), strengthd. for OTaXvfa, daTaXv^ai, Anacr. 41. 4. 

dva<rrds, only f. 1. for iraaTas, Ap. Rh. I. 789. 

dvao-Tao-ia, late form for dvaOTaois, Or. Sib. 4. 69, Byz. 

dva<TTacri(J.os, ov, pertaining to the resurrection, Eccl. 

dvacrrao-is, eais, Ion. 10s, 7), I. act. (dvioTq jii) a making to 

stand or rise up, raising up again, the dead, dvopbs 5' t-niib'dv al/*' dva- 
airdari kovis .., ovtis ear' dv. Aesch. Eum. 648, cf. Pors. Phoen. 
581. 2. a making to rise and leave their place, removal, as of sup- 

pliants, dv. Ik tov Upov Thuc. 1. 1 33 ; dv. ttjs 'Iwvias the removal of all 
the Greeks from Ionia [for safety], Hdt. 9. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 14 : but 
mostly in bad sense, an overthrow, destruction, ruin, 'IXiov, iroXttuv Aesch. 
Ag. 589, Pers. 107, Eur., etc. ; ttjs iraTpiSos Dem. 10. 17. 3. a 

setting up, erection, Teix&v Dem. 478. 24; Tpo-naiov Plut. 2. 873 A; 
dicbvos Inscr. Cnid. in Newton p. 760. II. {aviaTaptai) a stand- 

ing or rising up, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. Rep. 4. 4. 2. 

a rising and moving off, removal, Thuc. 7. 75 ; dv. ex tov Upov Id. 1. 
133. 3. dv. !£ virvov an awakening, Soph. Phil. 276 : a rising 

again after a fall, Ev. Luc. 2. 34: a rising from the dead, the resurrec- 
tion, N. T., Eccl. ; and so Luc. Salt. 45. 

dvacrrSTTip, o, a destroyer, Aesch. Theb. 1015, Cho. 303. 

dvao"r3T?]pi.os, ov, belonging to rising : to\ dv. a sacrifice on one's re- 
covery, Hesych. 

dvaordTir)S, ov, b, = dvaaTa.Tqp, Aesch. Ag. 1227. 

dvdoraTOS, ov, (dviaTaaai) made to rise up and depart, driven from 
one's house and borne, dvaOTaTovs iroitiv Tivds, dvdaraToi yiyveaOai, 
Hdt. 1. 177., 7. 118, Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 22, cf. Soph. O. C. 429, Tr. 
39; cf. dvdairaoros : — hence also ruined, laid waste, of cities, Hdt. I. 
I 55> I 78. Andoc. 14.35, etc. ; dv. iroitTv x^P 10 - Thuc. 8. 24: — c. gen. 
driven from, deprived of a thing, Plut. 2.613D. 2. engaged in 

revolt or sedition, Plat. Soph. 252 A. II. as Subst., dvdararos, 6, 

a kind of light bread at Athens, Ath. 1 14 A, cf. Valck. Adon. 398 B. 

dvaoraTota, to unsettle, upset, tt)v oiKovjiivriv Act. Apost. 17. 6, cf. 21. 
38 ; of the mind, Ep. Gal. 5.12 : — Pass., dvaaTaTOidrjvai Harpocr. 

dvaordToxris, 7), an unsettling, Eust. 81. 41. 2. destruction, Poll. 

3-.9 1 - 

dvacrravpij<i), = sq., Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 44. 10. 

dvaoravpoto, to impale or crucify, Hdt. 3. 125, etc. : — Pass., Thuc. I. 
no, Plat., etc.; cf. dvaoicoXoiriCai. II. to crucify afresh, Ep. 

Hebr. 6. 6. 

dvao-Ta-upoa-is, (cos, 77, an impaling, Xen.Ephes. 4. 2. 

dvaoraxvto, (ardxvs) to shoot up with ears, Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, etc - : — tne 
fut. dvaorax'Uuo-op.at., (as if from -vSo/iat), occurs in Or. Sib. 3. 382, etc. 

dvacrmPu, strengthd. for OTeifiai, Anth. P. 7. 544. 

dv-d<7Teios, ov, unmannerly, Lat. inurbanus, Ath. 585 B. 

dvdaT€ipos, ov, (areTpa) with a high prow, vavs Polyb. 16. 3, 8. 

dvacTTtixw, to go up, km yaiav Opp. H. 1.422 : to ascend, koXwvtjv 
lb. 4.65. 

dvaoTtXXoj, to send up, raise, biramds Christod. Ecphr. 63 :— Med. to 
gird or tuck up one's clothes, ve@pi5as dvcardXavro Eur. Bacch. 696 ; 
dvtOTtXXtoQ' dvcv rd x iT & via Ar. Eccl. 268 ; absol., dvaOTeiXaoOai Ar- 
temid. 4. 44 : — Pass., dveaTaXfikvqi Tip xitcDci with girt-up frock, Plut. 
2. 178 C : cf. dvaavpco. II. to draw back, e. g. the flesh in a sur- 

gical operation, Hipp. V. C. 907 : — Pass, to be turned up, of the foot, 
Hipp. Mochl. 855. 2. to keep back, repulse, mostly used of check- 

ing the assault of light troops, Eur. I. T. 1 378, Thuc. 6. 70, Xen. An. 5. 
4, 23 ; cp60os dv. Tivd Ael. N. A. 5. 54 : — Med. to restrain, suppress one's 
inclinations, or to dissemble, Polyb. 9. 22, 9 : — Pass, to go back, retire, 
keep back, Thuc. 3. 98 ; c. gen., dv. tov . . to be restrained from . . , 
Ael. N. A. 8. 10. 3. to remove, make away with, 777V Diod. 1 7. 

82. III. in Med. to renounce, refuse, dvaariXXtaOai Tpoiprjv 


II. 


II. 


iio 

dvacrrevd£o>, = avaorevo), Hdt. 1.86., 6.80, Soph. Aj. 930; c. ace. pers., 
Aesch. Cho. 335, Eur. H. F. 118, Xen. Symp. I. 15. 

dva<TTevaxi?tt>, to groan oft and loudly, wail aloud, II. 10. 9. 

dvaaT€vdx'a, to groan aloud over, bemoan, bewail aloud, c. ace, II. 23. 
211; soinMed. 18. 315, 355. 

dvaorevco, to groan aloud, Aesch. Ag. 1286 : — also, like dvaaTevdxoi, 
c. ace, Archil. 8. 8, Aesch. Ag. 546, Eur. I. T. 551. 

dv-dcrrepos, ov, poet, lor avaorpos, Arat. 228. 

dvacTTe^co, f. ipai, to crown, wreath, Eur. Archel. 16, Erecth. 17. 48 : — 
Pass., dveoTepipai. Kapa (pvXXois I have my head wreathed with leaves, 
Id. Hipp. 806. 

dvaoTT|\iTeiJ<i>, to post up, proclaim by placards, Eccl. 

dvao-rr|\6a>, to set up as or on a monument, Lye. 883, Plut. 2. 1033 E. 

dvaorr|\<ucris, ecus, r), a setting tip of a monument, Ptolem. ap. Phot. 190. 

dvdo-nr)p.a, aros, to, (dvio~Tap.ai) height, tallness, as of a mountain, 
plant, etc., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5 ; dvaaT. fSaaiXwbv the royal majesty, 
Diod. 19. 92. 2. an erection, building, Epict. ap. Stob. 316. 40 : — 

in Or. Sib. 8. 268 occurs a poet, form dvdo~Tapa. 

dvao-TqpiJco, f. i£ai, to set up firmly, Anth. P. 7. 32 1. 

dvao-rr|cmco, Desiderat. of aviaTqiu, Agath. 76 B. 

dvao-TOixeioco, to resolve matter into its elements, Philo I. 50 1, 
in Pass, to be renovated, regenerated, Origen., etc. 

dvao-roixeicdo-is, ecus, r), dissolution, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 79- 
renewal, regeneration, Eccl. 

dvao-ToX-q, r), (avaariXKai) a putting back, e. g. Kopvns Plut. Pomp. 2 ; 
cf. Winckelm. 5. 5, II. 2. the baring of a wound by putting back 

the flesh, Medic. 3. repression, iradwv Clem. Al. 507. 

dva.o~rop.6co, to furnish with a mouth, dv. Tacppov to open, clear out a 
trench, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 15 ; dv. ras USeiXov fiicvpvyas Polyb. 5. 62, 4, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 59 : — Med., (pdpvyos dvao~Topiou to x € ^- os open your 
gullet wide, Eur. Cycl. 357 : — Pass., TpavXr) pth> .. , dXX' dveoTO/iaipivrj 
perh. with plenty of mouth or jaw, Callias Incert. 3 : — as Medic, term, 
to be dilated, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 1, 24, etc. II. to bring to a mouth 

or opening : Pass, to open, of one sea into another, Kard. ffT€voiropovs ai- 
X*vas avtaTop.oifi.tvos Arist. Mund. 3.856 'Apd&ios koXwos dveffT6p.mTai 
tls tov ..'ClKtavov Diod. 3. 38, cf. Philo 2. 475, Heliod. I. 29: cf. 
avcTTopioopai. III. metaph. to sharpen or whet the appetite, 

TqaBrjTTjpta Diphil. 'A7ro\. 2. 

dvao-Top-coo-is, ecus, r), an opening, outlet, discharge, Plut. 2. 590 F ; cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. a bringing to a point : metaph. a whetting 

of the appetite, Ath. 132 F: hence also of the stimulating effect of 
manures, Theophr. C. P. 3. 1 7, 6. 

dvaoTop.a)TT|pios, ov, proper for opening, voripas Hipp. 587. 22. 

dvao-TO|JicoTiic6s, f), ov, fit for sharpening, whetting, of the appetite, 
Diosc. I. 4. 

dvao-TOv&x«i>, f- Tjaoi, = dvaffTtvoj, Orph. Arg. 1 294 : so, dvaoTOva- 
Xijco, Ch Sm. 2. 634 ; v. Spitzn. Exc. iii. ad II. 

dv-acrrpdirTto, to lighten, Philo 2. 204. 

dvaorpaTevco, to enlist again, App. Civ. 3. 66 : — Med. to serve again, 
of soldiers, Dio C. 41. 35. 

dvao-Tpa/roireSeia, as, r), a decamping, Polyb. 6. 40, 1. 

dvao-rpaTOTrcSeiico, to decamp, Polyb. 1. 24, 4, etc.: — med., Joseph. A. J. 
14.15,14. 

dvdoTp€Ltp.a, to, in Xen, Cyn. 4. 4, f. 1. for dvaPX(p.pa. 

dvao-Tpeirreov, verb. Adj. one must invert, ti Isocr. 109 B. 2. from 

Pass, one must attend to, dwell on a thing, irepi ti Clem. Al. 819. 

dvao-Tp€c|>co, f. xpai: pf. aveffTpocpa (Theognet. <baop.. 1. 8). To turn 
upside down, p.r)ira>s . . ditppovs dv err pity eiav upset them, II. 23. 436 ; 
6 8ebs TtavT av. -ndXiv Eur. Supp. 331 ; av. yivos Ar. Av. 1240; av. 
napUav to upset or turn the stomach, i.e. cause sickness, Thuc. 2. 49 : 
to reverse, Eur. Supp. 331, etc., Ar. PL 779: — Pass., fut. dvaaTpa<pf)a(- 
o8ai t& irpa.yp.aTa Isocr. 95 A ; dveoTpaxpOai Tas iroXiTdas Id. 1 29 E ; 
Apbs dvtaTp. iv rfj foTTjO-ei turned up by digging, Hdt. 6. 47, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 16. II. II. to turn back, around or about, Tivd If "AiSov 

Soph. Phil. 449, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1228 ; draorp. irdXiv [sc. tov Xoyov] to 
repeat, Aesch. Pers. 333 ; dv. oiienv tiv'l Id. Bacch. 793 ; ofip.' dv. kvkXw 
to roll it about, Id. Hel. 1557 : to rally soldiers, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 
21. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. iavTov,) to turn back, round or about, 

return, retire, Hdt. 1.80, and freq. in Att. ; esp. in part., dvaaT pitpas 
dTTTjXavvev Xen. An. I. 4, 5, etc.: — dvaaTpi<pov, to, a poem that will 
read backwards or forwards, v. dvamvicXiKOs. 

B. Pass. v. supr. 1. II. to be or dwell in a place, like Lat. 

versari, dXXd tiv aXX-qv yalav dvaaT pifopiat to go to a place and dwell \ 
there, Od. 13. 326, cf. Call. L. P. 76 ; (so, dvaaTpifeiv iroSa iv yr, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 1 76); dvaaTpecpeaOai. iv "Apyu Eur. Tro. 993 ; iv <pavtpd, iv 
/liacp to live in public, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, Plat. Rep. 558 A; dv. Tavrri 
Thuc. 8. 94 ; iv eicppoavvais Xen. Ages. 9. 4 ; iv tois ydeai Plat. Legg. 
.865 E:— so, dv. iv ^vpifrnxiq. to continue in an alliance, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 

2 ; dv. ivytwpyia to be engaged in.., Id. Oec. 5. 13 ; iirl /cvvr/yeaiais 
Polyb. 32. 15, 19 :— generally, to conduct oneself behave, as Seairorrjs 


avaarevai^tn—avaTapaaiTW. 

1, 10. 2. to revolve, like the sun in the heavens, Xen.TVIem. 4. 3, 


8. III. of soldiers, to face about, rally, Id. An. I. 10, 12, etc. : 

— also, ip.ol tovt' dvioTpwmai with me that is reversed, Id. Hier. 4. 5, 
cf. Cyr. 8. 8, 13. 2. to return, Plat. Polit. 271 A. 

dv-aorpo\6Y'i]TOS, ov, ignorant of astrology, Strabo 76. 

dv-acrrpos, ov, without stars, Theophr. ap. Schol. Arist., Eratosth. 

dvao-Tpoc|)d8T|V, Adv. (avactTpicpoS) reversely, Hesych. 

dvaorpo<|>T|, tj, (dvaaTpicpoS) a turning upside down, upsetting, Eur. 
Beller. 25. I ; fiotpav els dv. Sidaioi — dvaOTpi<pei, Id. Andr. 1007. 2. 

a turning back, Soph. Ant. 226; TroXXds dv. iroiovp.evos, of a hunter, 
making many casts backward, Xen. Cyn. 6. 25 : a wheeling round, as of 
a horse, Id. Hipparch. 3. 14 (Dind. OTpocpais) ; esp. of soldiers in battle, 
whether to flee or rally, Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 8 ; p*.tjk{ti Sovvai ai/ToTs dvaaTpo- 
<prjv Id. Hell. 4. 3, 6, cf. Ages. 2.3; of a ship, Thuc. 2. 89 ; i£ dv. 
wheeling about, Polyb. 4. 54, 4 : /rax* dvaaTpocp-qv reversely, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 430. 3. in Gramm., anastrophe, a throwing back of the 

accent to the former syllable, as in Prepositions after their case, <i7ro for 
d7ro, etc. 4. in Rhet. writers, repetition of a word which closes one 

sentence at the beginning of another, Walz Rhett. 8. 552. II. 

(from Pass.) a turning about in a place, dwelling in a place, Arist. H. A. 
9.48,5, Plut. 2. 216 A; dv. iiroirjO-avTo they staid or abode, Inscr. 
Megar. in Keil no. iv. b. 7, cf. C. I. no. 1 193 : — hence, the place where 
one tarries, an abode, haunt, Saipiovaiv dvacTpocpai Aesch. Eum. 
23. 2. a mode of life, Polyb. 4. 82, I, Diog. L. 9. 64 ; translated 

conversation in N. T. (Ep. Jac. 3. 13, I Petr. 2. 12) : — society, Posidipp. 
Xop. 22. 3. delay, like diaTpiff-r], Polyb. I. 66, 3 : time for doing 

a thing, Id. 3. 93, 3. 

dvao-Tpocf>ci)S, Adv. reversely, vice versa, Sext. Emp. M. 22. 

dvao-Tpco7rf|, y, word coined by Plat., Crat. 409 C, to explain doTpa-nr) 
(oti rd cSira dvaoTpitptC). 

dvao-Tpcoc|>dci>, Frequentat. of dvaaTpitpoi, to turn every way, Od. 21. 
394: — Med. to wander about, Soph. Fr. 682 (in which sense Arat. 1069 
has the Act. intrans.) ; to dwell, iv d<p96voi(ri Menand. Incert. I. 7. 

dvao-Tficj>e\if<o, strengthd. for ffTv<pe\i£a>, Nonn. D. I. 181. 

dvaa-Tuc|>tc>, = OTvyvdfa, to look sad or gloomy, Soph. Fr. 371 (Saty- 
ric). 2. in Comic writers, = gtvoi, quoted in aor. dvaaTthf/ai by 

Poll. 2. 176, Hesych., Suid. [5] 

dvao-uvTa|is, (ojs, tj, a change in the ffvvTa£is or war-tax levied on 
property, Poll. 6. 179, Suid. ; v. BSckh P. E. 2. 280. 

dvao-uvTao-o-co, f. £aj, to change the war-tax, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

dvdcrupp.a, aros, to, the effect of dvaovpeodai : hence, irapStvov dv. 
a clandestine birth, Eubul. Incert. 29. 

dvao-upToXts, ecus, r), a lewd woman, Hippon. 99. 

dvacrupco [5], (v. avpai), to pidl up another's clothes, Diog. L. 2. 116: 
to expose to view, tt)v dupaaiav Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B : — Med. to pull 
up one's clothes, expose one's person, Hdt. 2. 60, Theophr. Char. II, Diod. 
I. 85, etc.; dvaavpdpLivai tovs x^tojvio-kovs Plut. 2. 248 B: hence part, 
pf. pass., dvaaeavpfxivos obscene, dyopaios tis teal dv. Theophr. Char. 6 ; 
Koipwoia dv. Synes. 213 C. 2. in Pass, also, of Alexander's hair, to 

be drawn back (cf. dvaOToXr) 1), Ael. V. H. 12. 14. II. also in 

Med., to snatch up, plunder, ravage, Plut. 2. 330 D. 

dvao-cfidSdJco, to struggle violently, Hesych., Tim. Lex. 

avao-cf>d\Xco, intr. to rise up from a fall or illness, to recover, avpntTuipaTos 
dvao<pr)\ai Plat.Ax.364C; iic vbaov Babr.75.9; v ° aov Ka ' fovtav 78.3. 

dvao-<f>T]v6ci), to pin ox fasten with wedges, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 24. 

dvao-<j>i-yycD, to bind tight up, i'mrov xaXiv$ Nonn. D. 42. 51. 

dvao-x«06€tv, -Geiv, inf. of the poet. aor. 2 of dvix 01 - 

avao-xeo-is, ecus, t), (dvix ^ 1 ) a taking on oneself, endurance, toiv Set- 
vuiv Plut. Num. 13. 2. dv. r)\iov the rising of the sun, Arist. Mund. 

3. 10 ; cf. dvaToXf), dvoxr). 

dvacrxeTiKos, f), 6v, enduring, patient, Plut. 2. 31 A. 

avao-x«Tos, Ep. dvcrxtTos, ov, (avixopuxi) to be borne, sufferable, en- 
durable, Theogn. 119, Soph. Phil. 987 : but mostly with negat., ov yap 
er dvox*Td epya TtrevxaTai Od. 2.63; so in Hdt. I. 207, Aesch. Pr. 
919, and freq. in Att.; oiic dv. Troi6ia$ai Hdt. 7. 163. 

dyao-xi5co, f. iaoi, to rip up, tt)v yacrrcpa Hdt. 1. 124, cf. 3. 35 ; Sip/J-a 
ovvx eo ~ <n Theocr. 25. 277. 

dvao-xiv80X«6a), in later Greek dvaaKtvovKeva), = dracr«oA.07rcCct), Plat. 
Rep. 362 A, cf. Piers. Moer. 360, Ruhnk. Tim. 32. 

dvcurcojci), f. cucrcu (v. crcufco), to recover what is lost, rescue, dm <povov 
Soph. O. T. 1 35 1 :— Med. to regain for oneself, dvaawaaodai dpxyv Hdt. 
I.82, etc. ; in 3.65 he joins both Act. and Med. 2. to bring 

back : — in Pass, to be restored to safety, Plat. Phileb. 32 E : to return safe, 
els Karavr/v Lys. 160. 13 ; dvao-wBr)vai is rds -naTpioas, of exiles, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 28 ; l« <pvyr)$ Polyb. 18. 10, 2. 3. to preserve in mind, 

remember, Hdt. 6. 65. 

dvao-copEvco, to heap up, Polyb. 8. 35, 5. 

dvao-ci)0-p.6s, 6, a saving, preservation, Aquil. V. T. 

dvaravvco, poet. dvT-, = dvardvoj, Call. Jov. 30. 

dva-Tapdo-o-co, Att. -ttco, to stir up, excite, rouse to frenzy, Soph. Tr. 
Xen. An. 2.5,14; $paaews, axapcoTws av. us nva PoLyki.x,, .7, 2g4 218 : Ja confound, . Plat. Phaed. 88 C :— Pass.-, atpa dvaTtTapay/ttm 


avaracrig- 

troubled, thick urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, cf. Epid. 1. 976 ; dvareTapa.ypi.kvov 
■nopeveoBai to march in disorder, Xen. An. I. 7, 20. 

dvaTOO-is, ecus, 17, (dvaTeivw) extension, els ihf/os Polyb. 5. 44, 3, 
etc. 2. a stretching out, Hipp. Art. 788 : a putting forth the hands 

against any one, violence, Polyb. 4. 4, 7, etc. 3. intensity, inflexi- 

bility, rov (ppovrjfmTos Plut. Mar. 6. 4. endurance of hunger, fast- 

ing, Plut. 2. 62 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

dvaTdcr<ro(i,ai, Att. -Tropca, Med. to go regularly through again, 
rehearse, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

dvaTaTiKos, tj, ov, (&va.Tao~ts 2) threatening, Polyb. 5. 43, 5. Adv. 
-nibs, Id. 4. 4, 7. 

dvaTeC or -ti, Adv. of dvaTos, without harm, with impunity, Aesch. 
Eum. 59, Soph. Ant. 485, Eur. Med. 1357, Plat. Legg. 871 E: cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim., Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

dvaTCivoi, poet. dvT-, (v. Teivco), to stretch -up, lift or hold up, as, x e ^P a 
dv. to lift up the hand and swear, Pind. O. 7. 1 20; also in prayer, Id. I. 
6 (5). 60 ; av. toj X e 'P e - • 8i8oVat Ar. Av. 623 ; and as token of assent in 
voting, Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, etc. 2. to stretch forth, so as to threaten, 

ri)V pidxaipav dvaTeTapievos with his sword stretched out, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 
2 ; so in Med., oi/Se HoXvoeviceos jSi'a x«pas dvreivaiT av evavTiov avra 
Simon. 16 ; ohSev av vpxv elxe avaTeivaoOai <po@epbv to hold out any 
alarming threat, Dem. 389. 1, cf. Polyb. 5. 55, I. 3. to hold up, 

propose as a prize, in Pass., Pind. N. 8. 43. 4. to lift up, exalt, 

tcvBos twos lb. 58 ; dvardvacrdai apyf\v to strain or augment its force, 
Plut. Cleom. 10. 5. to lift up, icapa Pind. N. I. 65 ; eavTov Ael. 

N.A. 3. 21; &v. t&s otppvs = avaairaco, Luc. Tim. 54 : — Pass, to strain 
upwards, as the soul, freq. in later Platonists, Ruhnk. Tim., etc. II. 

to stretch or spread out, expand, e. g. a line of battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6 ; 
rd icipara lb. 23 ; aerbs em doparos dvarerafiivos a spread eagle, lb. 4 ; 
av. iaria -npbs (vyov Pind. N. 5. 93 : — metaph., av. two. to excite, Plut. 
2. 60 C. III. to hold out, persevere, esp. in abstinence, Epict. 

Diss. 2.17, 9. IV. intrans., to reach up, stretch up, es yovv 

Hdt. 7. 67 ; els vtyos Polyb. 9. 21, 10. 2. to extend, stretch out, 

Id. 1.27,3. 

dvoT6ixi?u, to rebuild, reixo Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 18 : to re-wall, Cyrill. 

dva.Teixi.cru.6s, 6, a rebuilding of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 9. 

dvaTeXXu, poet, dvr- : fut. TeXSi : pf. avare TaXicev Hesych. : (v. 
TeXXai). To make to rise up, rotaiv 8' [sc. i'7nrois] dpi&pooirjv dve- 

rei\e vep.eo~8ai II. 5. 777 ; v8<x>p dvareXXeiv to make water gush forth, 
Pind. I. 6(5). Ill; so in Pass., <pXb£ dvare XXo Lievn a flame mounting 
up, lb. 4(3). Iio: — hence to bring forth, give birth to, bring to light, 
Awwaov dvereiXas lb. 7 (6). 5 ; iovXovs Ap. Rh. 2. 44 : of events, fivpi' 
air alaxP& v dvaTeXXeiv Soph. Phil. 1139. H- ' ntr- t0 r ' se U P' 

come to light, rise, esp. of the sun and moon, Hdt. 4. 40, Ar. Nub. 754, 
etc., like avex® B - 1 (though in Hdt. 2.142 it includes both rising and 
setting) ; emTeXXco is more usual of stars (yet cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 959., 2. 
1007), v. sub dvaroXiq: — of the rising or source of a river, Hdt. 4. 52, Ael. 
N.A. 14, 16, etc. : — to grow, of hair, rapfvs dvTeXXovaa 6pl£ Aesch. Theb. 
535 ; of teeth, Arist. H.A. 2.4: of a mountain, to rise, Ap. Rh.1.501, etc. 

dva.Tfp.vtij, f. Tepuo, to cut up, cut open, venp6v Hdt. 2. 87, cf. Luc. 
Prom. 21 : to cut off, lop, KX-qLuna Aeschin. 77. 26. 

dva/r€Tap.cvo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dvareiva, stretched or strained to 
the utmost, Schol. Ar. 

dva.T"f|KO), f. feu, to melt: metaph. to relax, to auipia fjoovais Plut. 2. 
136 D : — Pass, to melt away, thaw, Polyb. 2. 16, 9. 

dvaTT|£is, eais, y, a melting, thawing, Polyb. 9. 43, 5. 

dva.Tt0T|p.t, f. -dfjcroj, (v. Tidqpi), to lay upon, in Horn, only once, e\ey- 
X i '"l v dvaQ-qaei pioi, like fiw/xov dvdirreiv, II. 22. 100; dv. dxOos to lay 
on as a burden, Ar. Eq. 1056 ; icivbiivovs ISiuirats dv. Hyperid. Euxen. 
24: but in good sense, dv. kvSos tivi Pind. O. 5. 17, cf. Lys.no. 
7. 2. in Prose, to refer, attribute, ascribe a thing to a person, Tivi 

ti Hdt. 2. 134, Eur. El. 1296 ; el \ir\, orav . . ev irpd^re, eiiol dvadrjaere 
give me the credit of it, Thuc. 2. 64; ov tb avp.&ovXa} ttjv tov Karop- 
0ovv . . dveBrjKe ovvapw Dem. 322. 21 ; dv. rtvl tt)V alriav tivus Isocr. 
10 B, Aeschin. 29. 25 ; dv. tivl irdvra Ttpdyjima to lay them upon him, 
entrust them to him, Ar. Nub. 1453, Thuc. 8.82; dv. ti em.. Ar. PI. 
69 ; els . . , Plut. 2. 816 C ; ttjv a/xwav els rbv xP^vov dv. to leave it.. , 
lb. 817 C. II. to set up as a votive gift, dedicate, consecrate, 

Tivi Tt, first in Hes. Op. 656, and freq. in Hdt., etc.; 'Prjveiav dvedrjice 
t$ 'AiroXXojvi Thuc. I. 13 ; in Pass., Ar. Eq. 849 : hence the votive gift 
itself was dvdBiqjxa, as, dvdd-qpua dvandevai Hdt. 2. 182 : they commonly 
said dv. ti els AeXtyovs, etc., not ev AeXipois, Hdt. 2. 135 : — also simply 
to set up, erect, flcofiov, veuv, etc., Polyb. 5. 93, 10, Plut., etc. : to pit, set 
up on a cross, ^&vra Polyb. I. 86, 6: — metaph., dv. ti Xvpa, (as in 
Horace commissi calores . .fidibus), Pind. P. 8. 41 ; also, dv. Tas dicods 
rots dxpodpaai to give them tip to . . , Polyb. 24. 5, 9. Ill- to 

put back, remove (cf. dvaGeTeov), ti yap trap' fipap yp-epa Tepneiv e'x e <, 
■npoaOeiaa icdva8eioa,'Tov ye KaT0aveTv, Soph. Aj. 476; so, prob., in 
Pind. O. 7. 110, /xvacr$eVTi dpi. ird\ov /xeWev Oe/iev was about to annul 
the lot for him when he mentioned it, v. Donalds, ad I. (61) : also in 
Med., Plut. 2. 400 O, Hdn. 3. 5. 


■avarpe-^w. Ill 

B. Med. to put or lay upon for oneself, dva6eo6at to. OKevr) eirl Ta 
vrro^vyia Xen. An. 2. 2, 4 ; Tors wpiois av. ti to put on one's shoulders, 
Plut. 2. 983 B ; but often much like Act., dv. Ttva e<p' ittttov Id. Artox. 
II, etc. 2. to impart, communicate something of one's own, ti 

tivi Plut. 2. 772 D, N. T. ; dv. irepi tivos els ovyKXrjTov to refer to the 
Senate, consult the Senate about it, Polyb. 22. 27, 11. II. to 

place differently, change about, e. g. the men on a draught-board, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77, Harpocr. : — then, metaph., to take back a move, retract 
one's opinion, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 44; and freq. in Plat., as, dvaTiOeaBai o 
ti SoK« Plat. Gorg. 462 A, cf. Charm. 164 D ; dvaT. ^ oh tovto elvai 
to retract and say this is not so, Id. Phaed. 87 A ; ovk dv. p-fj ov icaXais 
XeyeaOai Id. Meno 89 D ; v. supr., Act. 111. 

dva/riKTCD, to bring forth again, Ael. N. A. I. 17. 

dvartfJidco, f. tjo~cd, to raise in price, Valck. Hdt. 9. 33 : to raise the price 
of corn by false reports, etc., like emTifxatu, cf. Poll. 3. 125. 

dvaTiva'yu.os, o, a swinging up, shaking violently, Lxx. 

dva.Tivdo-o-co, f. feu, to shake up and down, brandish, Qipaov Eur. Bacch. 
80: also of the wind shaking about a sail, Id. Or. 341. 

dvaTiTpdto, f. dvaTp-qaa), to bore through, bore, Diosc. I. 7, 9, Trypho 
ap. Ath. 182 E, in Pass. 

dvaT\T|[ia, aros, to, sufferance, Suid. 

dvaT\-fjvai, inf. of dveT\-nv, aor. with no pres. in use : fut. -TX-qaopiai : 
— to bear, suffer, endure, KrjSe' dverXr} Od. 14.47; o'C^vos rjv dveTXrjp.ev 
3. 104 ; (papfjaK dveTXrj he bore, i. e. resisted the strength of, the magic 
drink, 10. 327; iroXvOprjvov alwv dvaTXdaa Aesch. Ag. 716; cf. Soph. 
O. C. 239, etc. ; also in Plat. Theaet. 169 C, Gorg. 525 A. 

dv-aT(xiJo|JLai, Pass, to evaporate, Democrit. ap. Ath. (?) 87 D. 

dvaT0ix«u, (toixos) to roll from side to side, esp. of sailors in a storm: 
metaph., Epict. Diss. 3. 12, 7: the Gramm. prefer oiaToixew, Lob. 
Phryn. 16 1. 

dvaTOKio-(j.6s, o, compound interest, Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. v. anatocismus. 

dvaToXr|, poet. dvT-, (dvaTeXXoo) a rising, rise, esp. of the sun and 
moon, dvToXal rjeXioio Od. 12. 4, Hdt. 4. 8 : in Trag. also of the stars, 
Aesch. Pr. 457, Valck. Phoen. 506, cf. Plat. Polit. 269 A ; v. sub ein- 
TeXXui. 2. the quarter of sunrise, East, Lat. Oriens, Polyb. 2. 14, 4, 

etc. ; in plur. the source of a river, Id. 2. 17, 4. II. a growing, 

as of the teeth, Arist. H.A. 2. 4; of the white at the root of the nails, 
Poll. 2. 146. 

dva/roXiKos, 57, 6v, belonging to sunrise: eastern, Plut. 2. 888 A. 

dva/roXios, poet. dvT-, 77, oj/, = foreg., apovpa Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvaToXjiidoj, to regain one's courage, take courage, only in late writers, 
as Plut. Lucull. 31, etc.; cf. Pors. Med. 325. 

dvaTO[jLT|, tj, (dvaTe/xvaj) a cutting tip, dissection, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 7> 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 1, 4; in a logical sense, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 14, I. 

dvaTOUxxos, tj, ov, skilled in anatomy, Galen. Adv. -kuis, Id. 

dvaTOvos, ov, (avaTeivoj) stretching upwards, Vitruv. 10. 15. 

dva/roptco, = dvaTiTpdm, Planud. 

dv-aTOs, ov, unharmed, Aesch. Ag. 121 1 ; icaKuiv dvaTos harmed by no 
ills, Soph. O. C. 786, where other Mss. avanos (for dvainos). II. 

act. not harming, harmless, Aesch. Supp. 356, 359. 

dvarpeirreov, verb. Adj. one must overthrow, refute, Luc. Hermot. 49. 

dvaTpeiTTiKos, 17, ov, turning upside down, upsetting, vews Plat. Rep. 
389 D : 01 dv. SidXoyoi Plato's refutative dialogues, as Euthydemus and 
Gorgias, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 57. 

dvaTptirco, poet. dvTp- : f. Tpetf/w : pf. Terpo<pa, Soph, infra cit., An- 
doc. 17, 13, later perhaps also TeTpd<pa : — aor. 2 med. dverpdireTO in pass, 
sense, II. 6. 64, Plat. Crat. 395 D, Theocr. 8. 90 : (v. Tpenai). To 

turn up or over, overturn, upset, throw down, like dvaaTpeipai, the Act. 
first in Archil. 51. 3; but in Horn., di'6Tpair€TO = v7rTios eireaev II. 6. 
64. 2. to overthrow, ruin, Lat. evertere, like aTrbXXvpu, opp. to 

ciufo), vpoppi^ov dvarpeipai Tivd Hdt. I. 32, cf. 8. 62 : often also in Att., 
dvaTp. 6x0ov, x a pa y Aesch. Pers. 164, Soph. Ant. 1275; ttXovtov An- 
doc. 17. 13; ttoXiv Ar. Vesp. 671 ; -noXiTeiav, vavv, o'tKiav etc., Plat. 
Legg. 709 A, 906 E, Rep. 471 B; to tcuj' 'EXX-qvwv Dem. 275. 
15. 3. Tpdiretpv dvarp. to upset a banker's table, i.e. make him a 

bankrupt, Dem. 403. 7 ; and so metaph., Andoc. 17. 10, Plut., etc. 4. 

to upset in argument, refute, Ar. Nub. 901. 5. in Pass., to be upset, 

disheartened, dverpdireTO <ppiva Xirna Theocr. 8. 90; also, toxs i^u^ais 
dv. Polyb. 22. 8, 8. II. to stir up, awaken, arouse, dvaTerpoipas 

ti Kal pauari Soph. Tr. 1008 : in Pass, of the sea in a storm, Arist. H.A. 
8. 15, 9, etc' 

dvaTp€<|xo, fut. Optipa], (cf. Tpe<pai), to bring up, nurse up, cherish, edu- 
cate, Aesch. Eum. 522 ; dv. to cppSvn/m to raise the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
2, 34, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 85 : so in Med., dvarpecpeo-9ai vl6v to have him 
educated, Hdn. I. 2; dv. Xei/xibv KaXXea Nic. ap. Ath. 684 B: — Pass,, 
dvaTpa<prjvai ev. . , Plut., etc.; Tjj 'EXA.d8i ipmvri Ael. N. A. II. 25 :— 
Anth. P. 5. 157 is very dub. 2. to feed up, opp. to iaxvaivai, 

Hipp. Art. 799, 817, Ar. Ran. 944: so Pass., dvaTpetpeaBai eK voaov, 
convalescere, Id. Vet. Med. 13. 

dvaTplx 10 : fut. -9pe£opuxt, also Spa/iovfiai ; poet. 3 sing. Spdp.eTai 
Anth. P. 9. 575 : (v. Tpexa). . TV run, back, e idv avBis dveopapie II. 


112 

1 6. 813, cf. 11. 354; dvd 7' 'thpaix omoffco 5. 599 : to retire, ebb, of the 
sea, Plut. 2. 915 A : to return, recur, tis, hti t< Polyb. 2. 67, 6., 5. 40, 4, 
Plut., etc. : to return to one's former position, Diod. 20. 59. 2. to 

go back, in narrative, dv. toTs xp° vois Polyb. I. 12, 6, etc.: — c. ace. to 
retrace, Lat. repetere, KvSos dveSpa/iov v/iva) Pind. O. 8. 72. 3. c. 

ace. also, to make amends for, ttjv ttjs (pvaeojs iKarraiaiv Plut. 2. 
2 C. II. to jump up and run, start up, of men, Hdt. 3. 36, etc.; 

vpbs ra fierioipa Thuc. 3. 89, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 4 : of things, eyici- 
<pa\os 51 dveSpapie If wtciXtjs the brains spurted up from the wound, 
II. 17. 297 ; a/j.aib'iyyes .. dvedpapiov whelks started up under the blow, 
23. 717: — to run or spread over, rd irdOos dv. tirl ttjv x*'P a Plut. 2. 
978 C; dv. tpevdos Call. L. P. 27. 2. to run up, shoot up, of 

plants, 6 5' dviopapev 'ipvu Taos II. 18. 56, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : hence of 
rising cities and peoples, Hdt. 1. 66., 7. 156 ; dr. eis d^iaipM Plut. Poplic. 
21; dv. rois 0iots, reus eA.TOT( Diod. 5. 12, etc.; av. ?) 1r0A.UTeA.fia 
increases, Plut. Mar. 34. 3. AjVo-jj 5' avadedpope rrirpr] the rock 

ran sheer up, Od. 5. 412. 

dva.TpeiJ»is, ecus, 77, a turning upside down, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 35. 

dvdTpTjcris, ecus, 77, (avariTpaa) a boring, trepanning, Plut. Cato Ma. 
9. 2. a hole bored, Plut. 2. 341 A. 

dvaTpTjTOS, ov, bored through, Synes. 1 89 C. 

dvarpiaivoco, (rpiaiva) to shake as with a trident, Amphis AiQvp. 1.8; 
cf. avvrpiaivoai. 

dvarptpco, f. i\ioi, to rub well, chafe, SipLov Hipp. Art. 785, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 5.6: so Med., Hipp. 375 : — to rub clean, itvvas Xen. Cyn. 6. 26 : 
— sensu obsc., Ar. Ach. 1 149, in Med. II. to rub in pieces : 

Pass, to be worn away, Hdt. 3. 1 13. [i] 

dvaTpiJu, to chirp aloud, Q^Sm. 13. 107 (al. -rpvfa). 

dvaTpnrros, ov, rubbed up : av. ifiariov a cloth with rough, raised pile, 
like plush or velvet, Diosc. 3. 40. 

dva.Tpix6op.ai., Pass, to have one's hair grow again, Suid. 

dv&Tpix°S, ov, {$pif)with hair bristling backwards, cited from Porphyr. 

dvaTpivJ/is, ecus, 77, a rubbing, chafing, friction, Hipp. Art. 785. 

dvaTpo-rrevs, ecus, o, an overturner, destroyer, rov o'iicov Antipho 1 16. 
28 ; rrjs veoTrjros Plut. 2. 5 B. 

dvaTpoirr), 77, an overthrow, upset, rov irXolov Arist. Metaph.4. 2, 5 : dva- 
rpoiral Scu/caTcui/, oIkojv their destruction, Aesch.Eum. 355, Plat. Prot. 325 C. 

dvaTpoiriaJo), to turn back, A. B. 312. 

dvaTpo4>T|, 77, education, Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 608 C, etc. 

dvaTpoxdJco, late form of dvarpexco, Philo Byz. de vn Mir. I. 

dvaTpoxa.crp.6s, 6, a running backwards, prob. 1. in Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 112 for -icr/ids, cf. p. 113. 

dvaTpvYdw, to go over the vines again, glean grapes off; ay. rovs 
ainrtkuivas Philo 2. 390. 

dvaTpvJoj, v. sub dvarplfa. 

dv-aTTiKos, ov, alien to the Attic dialect, Steph. B., etc. 

dvaTCXio-crci), Att. -ttg>, to wind back again, Lat. revolvere : metaph., 
dv. rovs \6yovs irpbs kavrov to recall and reconsider words, Luc. Nigr. 7. 

dvaTUTroco, to impress again, Luc. Alex. 2 1 : to represent, Philostr. 694 : 
— Med. to form an image of 3. thing, imagine it, Plut. 2. 329 B, 331 D : 
hence Subst., dvaTuircop.a, aros, to, an image formed, representation, 
Diog. L. 7. 61 ; and dvaTUTrciicns, ecus, 7), a forming again, imagination, 
Hesych. ; and Adj. dva-rCiTcimKos, r\, ov, giving an image, representative, 
Simplic. 

dvaTUp|3dfci>, f. data, to stir up, confound, disorder, Ar. Eq. 310. 

d-vaiicvyriTOS, 0J / j unshipwrecked, Cyrill. 

dv-ai3yr|T0s, ov, rayless, "AcSt/s Aesch. Pr. 1028. 

dvauStis, is, speechless, Epicr. Incert. I. 20. II. = sq., Hesych. 

dv-auoT]TOS, Dor. -aTOS, ov, not to be spoken, unutterable : and so, like 
apprjTos, Lat. infandus, awful, shocking, d<parov dvav8r)Tov \6yov Eur. 
Ion 784 : also impossible, ovStv dvavbarov (pariaai/ji.' av Soph. Aj. 
713. II. speechless, Soph. Tr. 964: — in Aesch. Theb. 895 (perh.) 

speechless from hate. 

dvauSia, 77, speechlessness, Hipp. 122 D, 174 B. 

av-avSos, ov, speechless, Od. 5. 456., 10. 378, Hes. Th. 797, etc.: silent, 

Aesch. Theb. 82, etc.: — properly, unable to articulate, whereas d<pcavos is 
voiceless, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, but cf. Aesch. Pers. 578: simply, without 
speaking, Soph. O. C. 1 274 : — Adv. -Sais, Hipp. Prorrh. 74 C. 2. pre- 

venting speech, silencing, xaKtvwv dv. p.4vos Aesch. Ag. 238. II. un- 

utterable, shocking, like dvavStjTosJpyov avavoov [dVaiSes?] Soph.Aj.947. 
dvauA.eC, Adv., (vav\ov) without passage-money, Suid. 

dv-auXos, ov, without the flute, kS//j.os dv. a procession unaccompanied 

by flutes, i. e. joyless, sad, Eur. Phoen. 791 ; epaires Plut. 2. 406 A : dV- 

av\a bpxtiodai Babr. 9.9; Ovuv Plut. 2. 277 E : — unmusical, discordant, 

H&t) (restored for dvauSa) Soph. Fr. 631. 2. unskilled in flute- 

playing, Luc. Hale. 7. 
d-vau\6xT|TOS, ov, not brought to haven, Lye. 745. 
d-vavp.dxT]TOS, ov, without sea-fight, oAefipos av. loss of a fleet without 

striking a blow, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

d-vavp.axt°u yp<*<PV> V> an indictment of a trierarch/or keeping his ship 

out of action, Andoe. 10. 31 : cf. KmooTpariov, Anrora£iov, 


avuTpe^is — dvctfpepti). 

dvavgris, e's, (av£a) not increasing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. II. 

intr. not waxing or growing, Hipp. Art. 821, etc., Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4. 

dvav£T|o-La, 77, a defect in growth, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 819 (al. -rjats). 2. 
in Gramm., omission of the augment. 

dvaij^T]Tos, ov, also 77, ov, Theodect. ap. Strab. 695, = dvavgjjs, Arist. 
Coel. I. 3, 7- 2. without augment, Gramm. : — Adv. -tojs, lb. 

dv-avpos, ov, without air, windless, still, Hesych. 

"Avavpos, 0, a river in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477 : hence in later Poets, 
any mountain-torrent, Mosch. 2. 31 (ubi Meineke dvavpav), Nic. Al. 235, 
Lye. 1424 ; cf. 'Ax* A£os. 

*dvavs, gen. dvaos, 6, 77, without ships, only used by Aesch. Pers. 680 
in nom. pi., vats dvats ships that are ships no more, cf. Schaf. Eur. Hec. 
612 : v/Atpos. 

dv-aiJTecti, to shout aloud, call out, Opp. C. 4. 301, etc. [C] 

dv-avxnv, fvos, 6, 77, without neck or throat, Emped. 219. 

dvavco, (aval to cry) = dvavria), aor. dv-qvere, Theocr. 4. 37, Ap.Rh. 4. 75. 

dva<j>aivco, poet. dp.<)>-: f. tpavu), but <pavw Eur. Bacch. 529, v. Dind. 
Ar. Eq. 300 : aor. 4<prjva or eipava : (v. <paivcS). To make to give 

light, make to blaze up, £v\a, SatSas Od. 18. 310. 2. to bring to 

light, shew forth, make known, display, Oeoirpoirias, dp^rrjv, eirea(lo\ias 
II. 1.87., 20.411, Od. 4. 159, Pind., and Att.; Qvaias Eur. I. T. 466 ; 
dpydv Id. Bacch. 538 ; darpa Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4; 17/iepa kol 77A1CU . . 
X^P 1 " olfia, on noi KXaviav dv. Id. Symp. 4. 12 ; rarely of sound, 
l3oav d/i(j>. to send forth a loud cry, Aesch. Supp. 829 : — in Med., 
viuav dvetydvaro Pind. 1.4(3). 119. 3. to proclaim, declare, 0a- 

dAe'a dv. rtvd Pind. P. 4. no ; dv. iroXiv, to proclaim it victor in the 
games, Id. P. 9. 1 29, N. 9. 29 ; c. part., rovs iroXiras dyaBovs ovras dv. 
Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf. Lysias 127. 21 : — c. inf., dvacpavui ae Tc55e . . bvo- 
fid^iv I proclaim that they call thee by this name, i. e. that thou be so 
named, Eur. Bacch. 529 : — also of things, to appoint, institute, hs TeAeTas 
avecpatve Kal opyia C. I. no. 401, cf. Marm. Par. ib. no. 2374. 28 ; Ilayt 
vu/jlovs dv. Ar. Av. 745 ; p^ow dv. Tivl oIkuv Philostr. 746. 4. to 

make illustrious, Pind. N. 9. 29. 5. dvaepdvavres rfjv Kvnpov 

having come in sight of.. , Act. Apost. 21. 3 ; so, aperilur Apollo, Virg. 
Aen. II. Pass., fut. med. dvacpavqcrofmi (Ar. Eq. 950, Vesp. 

124, Plat., but also -<pavovp.ai Plat. Polit. 289 C: pf. med. dvaTretprjva 
Hdt., etc.: — to be shewn forth, come to light or into sight, appear 
plainly, dva<paiverai dar-qp II. II. 62; dv. ai-rrvs 6\(8pos Ib. 174; Tjj 
5e«aT77 . . dv. irarpis dpovpa Od. 10. 29 ; so, to AiKra tori veuiarl dva- 
ire<p7]vos Hdt. 2. 15 ; and in Att. : also, to reappear, Hdt. 7. 30. 2. 

dva(pav7Jvai ixovvapxos to be declared king, Hdt. 3. 82 : generally, to turn 
out so and so, Antipho 112 ult., Plat., Xen., etc.; dv. \oyoypd<pos iic rpi- 
rjpapxov of a sea-captain to come out a romancer, Aeschin. 78. 26 ; often 
of the discovery of some crime, dv. 6 PXairraiv Aesch. Cho. 329 ; «Ae- 
7tt?7s dvarretpavTai Plat. Rep. 334 A, cf. Symp. 185 A, Oratt. : — also c. 
part., dvaTT(<pavTai uiv dyados Plat. Rep. 334 A ; dvatpaivtaOai e'x a "'> 
oeowofievos, etc., to be seen, found to have, to be plainly in safety, etc., 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15, etc. III. the Act. is used intr. in late authors, 

as, dv£<paivev tairepos Musae. in, cf. Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 187 : — in Hdt. 

I. 165, wplv fj rbv livhpov rovrov dva<p7Jvai, some emend dva<pavijvai ; 
some evade the difficulty by translating, before [they] brought the mass 
to light; but this is forced, and Hesych. cites dvacprjvai in the sense of 
dvacpavrjvat.. 

dv-a<j>aip€TOS, ov, not to be taken away, Dion. H. 8. 74> 

dvacj>dXaKpos, ov, = dvatpaXavros, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 203. 

dvac|>aA.avTias, ov, 6, = dva<pd\avros, Luc. Tim. 47. 

dvacj>aXavTiacns, ecus, 77, forehead-baldness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8. 

dvacj)d\avTOS, ov, forehead-bald, Lxx: — dvac|>d\as, 6, Malal.: v. 
Ducang. 

dvacj>a\dvTcj>p.a, otos, t6, forehead-baldness, Lxx. 

dva<j>av8d, Adv. (dvacpaivai) visibly, openly, before the eyes of all, opp. 
to Kpv05-qv, Od. 3. 221., 11. 455 : in Ap. Rh. 4. 84, also as neut. Adj. 
(V. sub d/x(paSd.) 

dva<j>av86v, Adv., = foreg., II. 16. 1 78, Hdt. 1. 46, Plat. Prot. 348 E, etc.: 
poet. dp.<{>avS6v, Pind. P. 9. 73. 

dvac^avTafa), f. daoi, = dvatpaivw, Basil. 

dvacpe'po), poet. dp.<j>- : f. dvoioia : aor. dv-qveyica, Ion. dv-qvuKa, also 
avepaa Hdt. 1. 157 : (v. <pepai). I. to bring or carry up, Kep0epov 

If 'Ai'Sao Od. 11. 624 ; rivd eis "OXvpiTtov, els rovs Beovs Xen. Symp. 8. 
30, Plut., etc. : — in histor. writers, to carry up the country, esp. into Cen- 
tral Asia, Hdt. 6. 30 (cf. dvafiaivai 1. 1) : to raise up, els to avco Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; dv. noda to lift it, Eur. Phoen. 1410 : — Med. to carry up to a 
place of safety, take with one, Hdt. 3. 148., 8. 32, 36, etc. 2. to 

bring up, of tears, to pour forth, eToi^dTepa ye\airos dv. \ifi-n Aesch. 
Cho. 447 ; atfia dva<pepnv to bring up, spit blood, Plut. Cleom. 15 ; dv. 
(pcovds, OTtvaynovs, Id., etc. : — Med., dvtvuKaadai, absol., to fetch up a 
deep-drawn breath, heave a deep sigh, y.vnadp.£vos 0' ddivws dvevduaTO 

II. 19. 314, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; dvevfindfj.ev6v T6 Kal dvaOTtvd£avTa 
Hdt. 1. 86 (where others, recovered himself, came to himself, cf. infra 
11. 6) : in Alex. Poets, to utter, dveveimTo cpavdv, fivdov Theocr. 23. 18, 

i,Ap. Rh. 3. 463. 3. to tiphold., take upon one, Lat. sustinere, dxdos 


dt/acpevyw-— dva^aXa. 


Aesch. Cho. 841 ; KivSivovs Thuc, 3. 38 ; irSXefiov, Sia[So\as, etc., Polyb. ; 
■noXKwv dv. a/xapTias Isai. 53. 12, Ep. Hebr. 9. 28. 4. to offer, 

contribute, els to koivSv Dem. 1030. 13 : — to offer in sacrifice, Ep. Hebr. 
8. 27., 13. 15, etc.: — absol., perhaps, to make expiation or compensation, 
Inscrr. in Newton, nos. 82, 83, 88, etc. 5. intr. also to lead up, of 

a road, d/tafiTos els tov Uetpaia dvarp. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 10, cf. Polyb. 8. 
31, I. II. to bring or carry back, Pind. N. II. 49 (in Med.) ; 

els TOvirioOev dv. ir65a Eur. Phoen. 1410 ; and often in Prose, dv. rds 
K&nras to recover the oars (after pulling them through the water), Thuc. 
2. 84; so, 17 elpeaia dva<peperai Plut. Demetr. 53, Anton. 24. 2. 

to bring back tidings, report, Lat. renuntiare, dv. \6yovs irapd Tiva, Hdt. 
I. 47 ; es riva Id. I. 91, Thuc. 5. 28, etc. ; rd it: rfjs eKKXrjcias dvevey- 
Kovres Decret. ap. Dem. 250.12. 3. to bring back from exile, 

Thuc. 5. 16. 4. to cai-ry back, trace up, refer one's family to an 

ancestor, yevos els Tlepaea dv. Plat. Ale. I. 120E; but also without 
7eVos, dv. els 'HpaicXea Id. Theaet. 1 75 A. 5. to refer a matter to 

another, f}ov\ev/iara es to koivov Hdt. 3. 80 : to ascribe, dpapiiav eis 
Ttva Eur. Or. 76, Bacch. 29, etc. ; dv. KrjXiSa e'is riva Antipho 123. 42 ; 
ttjv alriav eh riva Lys. 164. 42 ; rarely, dv. rt tlvl Eur. Or. 432, Lys. 
127.33; t2 eiri riva Dem. 302. 28, Aeschin. 84. 36 ; ti em ti Plat. 
Phaed. 76 D ; also, dv. es riva irepi twos Hdt. 1. 157., 7. 149 ; vol S'ikt/v 
dvoioop.ev ; to whom shall we refer the judgment ? Eur. Ion 253 : also 
without ace, dv. els Tiva to refer to another, make reference to him, 
Hdt. 3. 71, Plat. Apol. 20 E, Dem. 920. 26 ; dv. irp6s ti to refer to some- 
thing, as to a standard, Hipp. Vet. Med. II ; or to be like it, Plut. Brut. I : 
of things, dv. ets ti to have reference to a thing, be related to it, Plat. 
Rep. 484 C. 6. to bring back, restore, recover, vo\iv Ik irovr/pSiv 

irpayp-droiv Thuc. 8. 97 ; dv. eavrov Ael. N. A. 13. 12 : — and in Pass, to 
recover oneself, come to oneself, pioyis St) T6re dvevei^dels elire (v. supr. 

1. 2), Hdt. 1. 116 : — so also, intr. in Act. to refresh oneself, recover, Id. 3. 
22, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Dem. 210. 15 ; Ik Tpav/mros Dion. H. 4. 67 ; If 
vrrvwv Plut. Cam. 23 : dve<pepe tis eXirts d/xvSpd eK tuiv irapovTcuv Id. 
Ale. 38. 7. to return, yield, as revenue, Xen. Veet. 5. 12 : to pay 
or return as paid, els t6 koivov Dem. 1030. 13, cf. 1031. 9, II. 8. 
to call to mind, consider, Plat. Legg. 829 E : to remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 126 F. 9. to recall a likeness, and so, to represent, pourtray, lb. 

2. 65 B. 

dvacf>6iJYu, f. £ofjim, to flee up, Xen. An. 6. 4, 24, Plut. 2. to 

escape, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 40 : — of a report, to disappear gradually, Plut. 
Aemil. 25. 

dvacjxvKTiKos, 1), 6v, fit for fleeing or flight, Strabo 699. 

dvd$eu£is, ecus, i), a fleeing away, Dio C. 75. 6. 

dva<j>T|S, es, (dipt)) not to be touched, impalpable, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, 
Plut. 2. 721 C, etc.: — Adv. -<puis, Iambi., etc. II. of wine, 

tasteless, insipid, Plut. 2. 650 B (al. dj3a<pr)s). 

dva<|>0«YY o l JUlt > Dep. to call out aloud, Polyb. 17. 5, 6, Plut. Thes. 24, 
Caes. 46, etc. 

dva<{>9eipo|i.ai, Pass, to be undone, Hard ti Sevp' dve(p6dprjs ; by what 
ill luck came you hither ? Ar. Av. 916 : cf. <pOelpop.ai. 

dvad>Xao'p.6s, o, Lat. masturbatio, Eupol. Avto\. 21. 

dva4>Xdco, f. dam, Lat. masturbare, Ar. Lys. 1099, etc. 

dva<t>\«'y|j.aCvci>, f. fiavai, to inflame and swell up, Plut. Ant. 82. 

dva<j>\cY<>j, to light up, rekindle, Eur. Tro. 320 : — hence to inflame, 
epana Plut. Ale. 17 : often in Pass, to glow with anger, Ep. Plat. 349 A : 
to be inflamed, in Anth. P. 12. 80: to be excited, vit opyfjs Plut. 2. 
798 F; inrb Xipiov Ael. N. A. 15. 2; irpbs dperrjv Plut. Dio 4; o'cif/os 
dva<p\eyeTai Id. Anton. 47, etc. 

dvd4>\e£is, ecus, if, a lighting up, Plut. Lys. 12. 

dvo<|>Xo-y£ Jo), = dvatpXeyca, Call. Ep. 67, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 127. 

dva<})\oY6ci>, = foreg., Tzetz. 

dva<j>\6 , y(00T.s, ecus, i), = dvd<p\e£is, Jul. Afr. Cest. p. 315. 17. 

dva<)>\vcd, to bubble up, like boiling water, dvd S' e<p\ve m\d fieeBpa. 
II. 21.361. 

dva4>of3eci}, to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 

dva<j>oi|3d£(i>, to purify, Hesych. 

dva<|>oiTd(i>, to go up, go back, Nic. Th. 1 38. 

dva<|>oCTr|<ns, ecus, 1), a going tip, Athanas. 2. p. IIl8. 

dvac|>opd, as, 1), (dvarpepoi) a bringing up, raising; and intr. a coming 
up, rising, dv. iroieioOai to rise, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 29 ; of vapours, Plut. 2. 
893 C, etc. : of a star's time of ascending, opp. to dir6K\i/ia, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 157 ; hence a treatise by Hypsicles was named dva- 
<popnc6s. II. a carrying back, referring, reference, reference of 

a thing to a standard, Sid rd yiveaOax eiraivovs Si dvacpopas Arist. Eth. 
N. 1.12,3: — reference to an authority, Theophr. Char. 8 : — dv. ex eiv 
irpos or eiri ti to be referrible to . . , Polyb. 4. 28, 3, Plut. ; dv. tivos 
yiyverat irpos or eiri ti Polyb. I. 3, 4, Plut. 2. recourse to a thing 

[in difficulty], vrreKiire lavrip dvaipopdv Dem. 301. 24, cf. 704. 8 ; vvv Si 
avTois piiv KaTeMirov Tr)v els tcS dipavls dvaipopdv Aeschin. 41. 42, cf. 
Polyb. 15. 8, 13, etc. 3. a means of repairing a fault, defeat, etc., 

d\\' tOTiv r]puv dv. tt)s tvpKpopas Eur. Or. 414; dv. a/japTt)p.aTos e\eiv 

a way to atone for . . , Plut. Phoc. 2 ; dv. e\eiv means of recovery, Id. 


113 

III. the floor of 


Fab. 14 : — hence, an offering, sacrifice, Lxx. 
a wine-press, Geop. 6. 1, 3. 

dvacjjopeijs, ecus, 6, a bearer, esp. the yoke or beam, such as milkmen use 
for carrying their pails, Lxx, Eust., etc. 

dva<f>opcu, = dva<pep<u 1, but used in a frequentat. sense, Hdt. 3. 102, 
III, Thuc. 4. 115. 

dvacfxjpiKos, 17, 6v, standing in relation, referring : in Gramm. relative : 
— Adv. -kuis, with a reference, Stob. Eel. 2. 136. II. in Medic, 

bringing up blood, phlegm, etc. — Cf. dvaipopd 1. 

dvdcf>opov, T6, = dva<popevs, Ar. Ran. 8, Fr. 472, cf. A. B. 10. 

dva<j>opvo-cr<d, Ion. for dvaipvpaai, Hipp. 610. 17., 672.48, etc. 

dva<j>pd£op.<u, Med. to be ware of, ovKrjv djHppaaaano Od. 19. 391. 

dva4>pdcra-a>, to remove barriers, Hesych. II. to barricade 

again, block up, Tds elaSSovs Strabo 194 : — Pass., Lxx, etc. ; so, Tahi- 
pieves dveippayvvvTO Themist. 91 D. 

dv-a4>p(£<i>, to cover with foam, A. B. 26. 

dva<t>pio-o-b>, to bristle up, aKavOais with.. , Opp. H. 4. 599. 

dva(j>p oS tcria, i), want of the power of inspiring love, Philostr. 3 35 . II, 
insensibility to love, A. Gell. 19. 9. 

dv-a<t>p65iTOS, ov, without 'A(ppoSiTrj, not enjoying her favours, Plut. 2. 
751 E, etc.; dv. els Td ipairiKa unlucky in.., Luc. D. Deor. 15. 
2. 2. insensible to love, Plut. 2. 57 D. 3. Lat. invenustus, 

without charms, Plut. Ant. 4, etc. 

dva-<j>pov«i>, to come back to one's senses, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21. 

dva<()povTiJoj, to think over, c. inf., dv. axedepev to meditate bow to get, 
Pind. O.I. in. 

dV-a<j>pos, ov, without froth, SiaxwprjpiaTa Hipp. 47. 40 ; alpia Aretae, 
Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

dva<j)6YT|, fl, (dva<pevyai) an escape or release from, dvacpvyal icaKuiv 
Aesch. Cho. 943. II. a retreat, Plut. Aemil. 16. 

cva<t>in}, ij, an up-springing, as of suckers from a root, Cyrill. 707 B 
(Vat. Ms.) 

dvdc|>v£is, ecus, fj, = foreg., dv. KaKwv Plat. Legg. 713 E. 

dva4>vpdo>, to mix up well, Hipp. 659. 34., 660. 9, Theophr. Odor. 25 : 
cf. dvaipopvrraw. 

dvcujnjpu.os, ov, 6, confusion, Cyrill. 

dva4>vipo> [0], to mix up, confound, tiv&s tici Themist. 260 C : — Pass., 
dva/j.i£ ?iv vdvTO. ofioiws dvaire<pvp/ieva Hdt. I. 103. 2. to defile, 

ptdaTi^i Kal aijxaTi dvaire<pvppievos Id. 3. 157, cf. Eur. Bacch. 742. 

dvacfwcrdci), to blow up or forth, eject, of volcanoes, Plat. Phaedr. 113 B ; 
of Tritons, Philostr. 800. II. to blow, puff up, Arist. Somn. 2. 

16 : metaph. in Pass, to be puffed up or arrogant, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 
7. 1, 24. III. to blow the flute, begin to blow, Ath. 351 E, cf. 

Philostr. 780. 

dva<j>vcrr]|xa, aros, to, a blast, eruption of wind, fire, etc., Arist. Me- 
teor. 2. 8, 15. II. metaph. conceit, arrogance, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 3. 

dva<})ijtrr|o-is, eras, t), a blowing up : the blow-hole or spiracle of vol- 
canoes, Arist. Mund. 4. 26, Polyb. 34. 11, 17. 2. the prelude in 
flute-playing, Hesych. s. v. Tp6vdcov, Eust. 1406. 50. 

dvat|>iio-r|T6s, 1), ov, blown up, into, or upon, Eust. 1 1 39. 58. 

dvacjnJcridco, to fetch up a deep-drawn breath, blow, of a dolphin, Hes. 
Sc. 211 ; dv. aaOjia. Ap. Rh. 2. 431. 

dvddwcris, ecus, 17, a growing again, icepdraiv Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

dv-ac}>Ocr<rci), to draw water ; aor. dvqcpvaa, Nonn. D. 43. 31. 

dva^vTe-uo), to plant or sow again, Greg. Nyss. 

dva<j>vci>: fut. -<pvaai, late <f>vr]aaj Just. M. Apol. 1. 52: — to produce 
again, o/ioia KepaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 5 ; rrrcXd veapd Ael. N. A. 12.4: 
generally to let grow, foster, irdiyaiva Theocr. 10. 40 ; avKoipciVTas, eiri- 
6v/uas Plut. ; etc. II. Pass, dvacpvofjtat, with aor. 2 dveipvv and 

pf. iricpvKa, to grow up, Pherecyd. 44, Hdt. 4. 58, Plat., etc. ; ?jv ydp 
diroOdvr) ets tis irovnpds, 5v' dve<pvaav pr/ropes Plat. Com. Incert. 4 ; 
dva<pvoVTai tivi $ia&o\a't, Sinai Plut. Thes. 17, Pericl. 37. 2. to 

grow again, of the hair, Hdt. 5. 35. 

dva(j>uvEco, to call aloud, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3 : esp. used of per- 
sons who burst into poetic exclamations, Arist. Mund. 6. 31, Plut. Cor. 

32: to practise the voice by declaiming, Plut. 2. 130 C; rd irpos ti 

dvairerpan/npieva declamations upon . . , lb. 30 E. 2. to proclaim, 

paci\4a Plut. Demetr. 18. 3. dv. tt)v e\t\i$epiav to claim liberty, 

Artemid. I. 58, cf. Plut. Cic. 27. 

dva4>covT)|xa, aros, t<5, a proclamation, Plut. Pomp. 13, etc. 

dva<j>a>vT]o-is, eais, t), declamation, Plut. 2. 1071 C, Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. 2. 7 and 13. II. an outcry, ejaculation, Plut. Brut. 24. 

dva<|)tdTis, c'Sos, i), a window in the roof, sky-light, Nicet. Ann. 70 C. 

dvaxdjo), to make to recoil, force back, only found in poet. aor. I, ouS* 

dvexaaaav (vulg. dveaxaaav) Pind. N. 10. 129. — Mostly as Pass, dva- 

Xd£op.ai, Ep. aor. di/exatro'd/«7i' : — to draw bach, often in II., of war- 
riors, d\\' di'axcuro'd/tej'os \i&ov ei'KeTO II. 7. 264; dXA.' dvexd^ero 

tvt66v 15. 728; a\p dvaxatypevov 16. 819, cf. 17. 47; etc.; c. gen., 

dv. Tjireipoio Ap. Rh. 4. 1 241 : — generally, to give away, dvaxaffadfievos 
<£> vfjxov iraKiv Od. 7. 280 : — also in Prose, em irSSa dvax&ieoQai to retire 

I 


114 ava^aivco 

slowly, of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. \j. I. 34! and in An. 4. 1, 16 he has the 

Act. in the sense of Pass. 
dvaxaCvoj, fut. -xavovfjai Hipp. 264. 51., 678. 34: aor. 2 ex avov (the 

pres. being supplied by the pf. dvanixv 1 " 1 or the form dvaxaOKta) : — to 

open the mouth, gape wide, dvaxavcuv Ar. Eq. 641 ; arSfia dvaKexQVos 

Hipp. 579. 40, cf. 36; generally, to open like a wound. 
dvaxatTifo), (xaiTT)) of a horse, to throw the mane back, rear up, dv. 

<p60cp Eur. Rhes. 786 ; koutjv av. Heliod. 2. 36 : metaph. of men, to 

become restive, Plut. Demetr. 34 : BaKarra dvaxani^ovaa a turbulent 

sea, Philostr. 835. 2. c. ace. to rear up and throw the rider, <pv\da- 

aojv fii) dvaxaniaeik viv lest it should throw him off, Eur. Bacch. 1072 : 
— also to overthrow, upset, ea<pr]\e /cdvexatTiffev Id. Hipp. 1232; dve- 
Xairiae /ecu SieKvcre Dem. 20. 27: cf. impa-x^'ifa- 3. c. gen., 

dv. rwv trpayuaTcov to shake off the yoke of business, Plut. Anton. 21, v. 
Schaf. ad 1. II. to hold back by the hair, and generally, to hold 

back, av. vavv SpSuov Luc. Lexiph. 15, cf. Trag. 305. 

dvaxaiTio-p.a, t6, a drawing back, restraint, dub. 1. in Plut. 2 . 6 1 1 F : 
— also dvaxaiTicris, Schol. Hermog. ; and dvaxa.iTio-p.6s, Jo. Lyd; de 
Mens. 2. 15., 3. 52. 

dvaxa\ao-|x6s, 6, relaxation, easing, Plut. 2. 909 D. 

dvaxaXaoriKos, 77, 6v, relaxing, (pdpaaica cited from Diosc. 

dvaxaXAo), to relax, Thales (?) ap. Stob. Eel. I. 760, Polyb. 6. 23, II, 
in Pass. 

dvaxaXxc-vco, to forge anew ; generally, to renew, revive, Eccl. 

dvaxdpaijis, ecus, 77, a scraping up, ruffling, rrjs \eiri8os Plut. 2. 979 C: 
—also, dvaxapayrj, ■/), Apd. Poliorc. 

dvaxapdero-tu, Att. -ttg>, to scrape up, Plut. 2. 913 E ; &T)p dvaxapdaaei 
I6v air causes the roughness of rust, lb. 396 A. 

dvaxdo-Ku, the more ancient form of dvaxaivco, only used in pres. and 
impf., Ar. Av. 502, Luc. V. H. 2. 1. 

dvaxawoco, = dva\6ai, Suid. 

dvaxeipi£o|j,ai, Dep. to hold back, hinder, Dio C. 38. 13. 

dvaxeXvo-o-ouai, Dep. to cough up, Schol. Nic. Al. 81, and prob. 1. in 
Galen, and Erotian. Lex. Hipp. 

dvax«o>, f. x""> to pour forth, 8a\aooav Opp. H. 2. 33 : = dvax&vvvui, 
Orph. Arg. 568 (cf. 7 2 4)> in tmesi : — Pass, to be poured out, spread over 
a wide space, Arist. Mund. 3. 8, Arr. Anab. 6. 18, etc. 

dvaxXaivoco, to clothe with a mantle, Nonn. D. 11. 232. 

dvaxXlatvco, to make warm again, Arist. Probl. 22. 7. 

dvaxvoaCvofiai, Pass, to get the first down, (xv6os) Ar. Ach. 791. 

dvaxo-fj, 77, (dvaxeai) an eruption, Aitvtjs Longin. 35. 4. 

dvaxopetJco, to begin a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 994 ; and c. ace. cog- 
nato, av. Biaaov, opyia, aT€<pavo<poptav Eur. Phoen. 1756, Bacch. 482, 
etc. : — ovk av /j.e .. dvexbpev 'JZpivvai would not scare me away by a 
hand of Furies, Id. Or. 582 : — to celebrate in the chorus, ~Bo.kxi.ov Eur. 
Bacch. 1 153. II. intr. to dance for joy, Eur. Ion 1079. 

dvaxoco, older form for avax&vvvut, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dvaxpdojxai, Dep. to use up, make away with, Thuc. ap. A. B. 399, v. 
Arnold, ad 3. 81. 

dvaxp£p.irrou,ai, Dep. to cough tip, Diog. L. 2. 75, Suid. 

dvdxpep.das, ecus, 77, a coughing up, Hipp. Prorrh. 67, etc. 

dvaxpovi£ou,ai, Pass, to be an anachronism, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 231, 
Phoen. 854. 

dvaxpov1.crp.65, 6, an anachronism, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 846, Valck. Phoen. 
861. 2. an exchange of the quantity of two syllables, Eust. 1704. 8. 

dvaxpcivvCp-i, to colour anew, discolour, Plut. 2.930 F : — Pass., Theophr. 
Sudor. 12. 

dvdxpcocris, ecus, 17, a discolouring; a taint, infection, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

dvdxCp-a, aros, to, that which is poured out, an expanse, av. aidepwv 
Nicom. Moucr. p. 6. 

dv-axiJpcoTos, ov, without chaff or husks, Ar. Fr. 152. 

dvdxiio-is, ecus, 37, (di/ax«u) effusion, x°^V s Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 
15 : — ~) r V s aaaiTias av., dissoluteness, 1 Ep. Petr. 4. 4. II. an 

estuary, Strabo 140. 

dvaxviTfov, verb. Adj. one must pour out, Clem. Al. 292. 

dvaxcopa, t<5, a mound, dam, Harpocr. s. v. avS-qpa, Scholl. 

dvaxcopaTiJcu, to throw up a mound, Eust. 652. 29. 

dvaxup.aTicrp.6s, 6, the throwing up a mound, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 646, 
etc. Also, -6co, and -cocris, 77, Byz. 

dvaxcov€t>o, to cast or melt over again, Strabo I. 399 : hence dvaxci- 
veuens, 17, Eccl. 

, a.vaxcovvtip.1., f. xclffcu, to heap up into a mound, kSviv Anth. P. 7. 537 ; 
in Pass., prob. 1. Thuc. 2. 102, for av KexSiaBai ; av. 68ov to raise a road 
6y throwing down rubbish, Dem. 1279. 2 ° ' rcupovs Luc. Tox. 43. 

dvaxcoptu, to go back, TroXivSe &f avaxaprjaovaiv II. 10. 210, cf. Od. 
17. 461 :— in II., mostly, to retire or withdraw [from battle], dAA.d a' 
eyarf avaxop-haavra iceKevco is nXrjOvv Uvai II. 17. 30; rdepp dva X ai- 
peirco II. II. 189, cf. 4. 305., 20. 335, etc.:— also in Prose, omow av. 
Hdt. 4. 183., 5. 94, etc.; els Tovnicrw Lys. 140. 6; <pvy\) Plato Symp. 
221 A; c. gen. loci, dv^wpnaav aeydpoio Od. 22. 270; 'and, in Prose, 
often with all Preps, denoting motion to or from, is tt> dxpoiroMv 


—dvSavu). 

Hdt.3.143; fir o'ikov Thuc. I.30; ir3reT^T€rxosXen., etc.; dv.inr&Tivos 
Is. . were forced by them to retire to.. , Hdt. 5. 61. 2. to return, Thuc, 
8. 15. II. to come back or revert to the rightful owner, 77 fiaai\t]irj 

dvex^pee is rov TraiSa Hdt. 7. 4 ; so, 77 iroivfj av. els buds Antipho 115. 

13 : cf. dvaffatvco 111. 2. III. to draw back, shrink from a thing, 

Thuc. 4. 28 : to refrain, abstain, etc twos Plat. Phaed. 83 A ; dv. iic tuiv 
irpay/xaTCDV to retire from public life or from the world, Polyb. 29. 10, 5; 
cf. Cic. Att. 9. 4 : — absol. to draw back, retire, Plat. Symp. 175 A ; dva- 
nex<upr]icvTa X^P - a retired spot, a retreat, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 7, 4 ; dv. dvb 6a\d<Tffrjs, inland, Polyb. 2. II, 16 : avaKex<upr]Kbs 
pfjua ovoua, obsolete, Dion. H. Rhet. p. 382. 

dvax<api]p.a, aros, t6, a stepping back, retiring, Arist. Mund. 4. 33. 

dvaxcipT]0-t.s, ecus, Ion. 10s, 77, a going or drawing back, retiring, re- 
treating, Hdt. 9. 22, and often in Thuc; dv. iroieiaOai to retire, Diod. 
1. 10. II. a means or place of retreat, refuge, Lat. recessus, 

Thuc. 1. 90, Dem. 354. 11. 

dvaxG>pT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must withdraw, retreat, Plat. Crito 51 B. 

dvax<opT)TT|s, ov, 6, one who has retired from the world, an anchoret, 
Eccl., v. Suicer. 

dvaxcopiyriKos, 77, ov, disposed to retire, or shrink; to dv. Epict. Diss. 
2. 1, 10. 

dvaxcopijco, to make to go back or retire, Xen. Cyr. 7.1,41, An. 5. 2, 10. 

dvaU/aOdWeo, to touch up, work up, A. B. 9. 

dvavpaXdcrcrco, to tear up, open, Lye. 343. 

dvavj/dco, f. rjaw, to wipe up, like dj'aff7ro77c{'cf, Ctesias Ind. 28, v. ap. 
Clem. Al. 566. Med. aor. -r)oao-8ai, Plut. Thes. 22. 

dva\|/T)Xac()dco, to examine closely, Epiphan. I. 937. 

dva4/i)Xdc|>T|0"i.s, eas, 17, close examination, Eust. 254. 31, etc. 

dvavj/T|c|>ifco, to put to the vote again, Thuc. 6. 14 : — Med. to vote anew, 
Pherecr. Aov\oS. 6. 

dvavj/is, ecus, 77, (dm7rTcu) a lighting up, kindling, Dion. H. 2. 66: — of 
the rising of stars, av. nal aPiois Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 92. 

dva4»VKT-f|p, 77pos, 77, {dvaipvxai) a cooler, a refresher, novcov Eur. An- 
dromed. 30. 3. 

avaijcuKTiKos, 77, 6v,fit for cooling, refreshing, Galen. 

dvdv|/u£i.s, ecus, 77, a cooling, eXxeos Hipp. Fract. 767 : a refreshing, re- 
lief, Strabo 459. 

dvaij/OxT), 77, = foreg., Plat. Legg. 919 A. 2. relief, recovery from, 

KaKLuv Eur. Supp. 615 ; ttovcov Id. Ion 1604: respite, rest, Plat. Symp. 
176 A. 3. respiration, Plat. Tim. 84 D, Ath. 24 E. 

avaij/vxco, f. ipv£a>, to revive by fresh air, to refresh, arjTas 'ClKtavbs 
dviTjoiv, dvaipvxeiv dvBp&movs Od. 4. 568 ; dvbpvxov <pi\ov qTop were 
recovering their strength, II. 3. 84 (so in Pass., dveipvx^ev <p.rj. 10. 575) ; 
c-'Akos dvaipvxovTa II. 5. 795, cf. Hipp. Fract. 767; Saaias dv. Hes. Op. 
606 ; dv. (Sdoiv to cool the feet [in water], Eur. I. A. 421 : — vavs dv. to 
let the ships rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7. 59, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 
IO ; so, dv. tov ihpwra to let it dry off, Plut. Sull. 29 ; Tas avXaias to 
dry them, Id. Themist. 30 :' — c. gen., dv. Tr6vcuv Ttva to give him relief 
from toil, Eur. Hel. 1094 : — Pass, to breathe again, revive, Plat. Tim. 70 
D : to be dried, lb. 78 E : aor. dvejfivx^rjv (v. supr.), dvetfwxv v P] 
Amips. Mocx- 1. II. the Act. is used intr. in same sense as Pass., 

Diphil. <£i\. 1, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 132, Opp. H. 5. 623 ; evpev .. bpduaiv 
avafvxovaav [rty e\a<pov~] Babr. 95.57. [v] 

dvSaico, poet, for dvaSaiai, Aesch. 

avSavco [a], impf. rjvoavov, Ep. trjvdavov, in Ion. Prose eavhavov Hdt. 
9. 5 and 19 (in 7. 172., 8. 29 the Mss. give rjvSavov) : — fut. dc^crco Hdt. 
5- 39 : — pf- dSrjKa Hippon. 90; but also eaBa Ap. Rh. 1.867 (written 
4'a5a in Theocr. 27. 22) ; part. «a5cus (v. infr.) : — aor. eaSov Hdt. 4. 201., 
6. 106 ; Ep., cvaoov (i. e. efaSov), II. 14. 340, Od. 16. 28 ; but Horn, also 
has aoov, II. 13. 748; 3 sing. subj. aS-n Hdt. 1. 133; opt. dSoc Od. 20. 
327 ; inf. aoeiv U. 3. 173, Soph. Ant. 89. (The Root is 'AA, or rather 
fAA, cf. Sanskr. svad, svaddmi (gusto, placeo), svadus (dulcis) ; Lat. 
suavis, suadeo; Goth, sutis ; A. Sax. svete (sweet); Curt. 252. From 
the same Root prob. come ^So/cac, 7781!$, ^Sos, 77801/77, douevos, and prob. 
i5av6s.) 

To please, delight, gratify, mostly Ion. and poet., used like the com- 
mon tfoouai, except as to construction ; mostly c. dat.pers., Horn., Hdt., 
Pind., etc.^; also c. dupl. dat., 'Aya/xeuvovi tfvSave Bvuia II. I. 24, cf. Od. 
16. 28 ; e'i afcMv KpaUy adoi Od. 20. 327 ; but, nnveXoireir) rjvSave y.v- 
Qoiai with words, Od. 16. 398 ; — also, dvo. rtvl iroiav ti to gratify one 
by .., Hdt. 5.59:— impers., dvodvei uoi iroieiv, like Lat. placet, Id. 4. 
145, etc.; eirei vv toi evahev ovtois [sc. jrottcV] II. 17. 647, cf. Od. 2. 
I]t 4 : — m aSovTa 8' e'irj ae tois dyaOois ouiXeiv the dat. belongs both to 
the part, and to the inf., Pind. P. 2. fin. :— absol., rofo-c Se itdcnv eaSoTa 
livOov eeiwe II. 9. ,173, Od. 18.422.— Dind. supposes that avSavco may 
govern the ace, like dpeoKw, and proposes to read ov yap u' dvodvovat 
(with 5 Mss.) in Eur. Or. 1607 ; and di/Sdi/oucra uev <pvyfj iro\'nas in 
Med ; 12 ; we certainly find vbov 0' iubv ovtls eaSe in Theocr. 27. 22 ; 
but in Theogn. 26, for 011S' 6 Zevs vwv irdvras dvSdvei, ■ndvTeoo' (or 
irdoiv) is the prob. reading.— The Med. dvZdveTai occurs in Anth. P. 
10. 7. 


avSefia — av§piavToy\vcf)os. 


dv8«p.a, dvS€<T(ji6s, dv8ex°| Jlat > dv8«i>, avSrjfxa, poet, for dvaS-. 

dvSijpov, to : — mostly plur. rd dvSqpa, the raised banks or edges of 
rivers, trenches, Lye. 629 ; dvS. 6aXdccrqs Opp. H. 4. 319. 2. a 

raised border, flower-bed, like npaatd, Theocr. 5.93, Anth. P. 12. 197, 
Nic. Th. 576 : any earth dug or thrown up, Mosch. 4. 102. 3. the 

trench, channel itself, Plut. 2. 649 D. Also in A. B. 394, dvSEipdSss, al. 
(Some derive it from dvaSew ; others from dvdecu : the form dvdqpov 
refers to the latter.) 

dv8iKTT)s, ov, 0, for dvaSinTqs (dvaSmetv), the catch of a mousetrap, 
also po-rrrpov, Call. Fr. 233. 

dv8ixa, Adv. (dvd, Six a ) asunder, in twain, 77 S' [/secpaXq] dV5ix a faaa 
uedaOq II. 16.412 ; dvSixa trdvTa Sdoaodai 18. 511 ; opp. to dpipdySqv, 
Nic. Th. 912 ; cf. SidvStxa : — also apart, Anth. P. 5. 5. 2. as Prep. 

c. gen., like dpecpis, x^p'^t Ap. Rh. 2. 927. 

dvSoKaS-nv, Adv. (dvaSoxr)) alternately, Hesych. ; cf. dpcfioXdSqv. 

dv8paY<S8«>>, f. iioo) Diod. S. : pf. qvSpayddqKa Id. aor. -rjaa Polyb. : 
— (av-qp, dyaBos) to be a brave good man, to prove so, behave as such, 
Polyb. I. 45, 3, etc. : — Pass., qvSpayaBq pteva, opp. to r)p\apTqpceva, Plut. 
Pab. 20. 

dv8pa-yd9T)|jia, aros, to, a brave honest deed, Plut. Sert. 10, etc. 

dvSpayadia, 77, the character of a brave good man, bravery and honesty, 
manly virtue, Hdt. I. 99, 136, Phryn. Com. 'EcptaXT. 2, Thuc. 2.42 : 
-ias eveica arecpavovcrBai Hyperid. Lye. 13. 

dv5pava0i£o[i.at. : aor. dvSpayaBiaaadat App. Civ. 5. 101 : Dep. To 
act bravely, honestly, ei tis ditpayjioovvT) dvSpayadiCeTat if anyone 
thinks to sit at home and^>/a_y the honest man, Thuc. 2. 63 ; tK tov diciv- 
Svvov dvSpayadi^eaBai Id. 3. 40. 

dvSpctyaOiKos, ij, 6v, befitting a good man, Hipp. Art. 837. 

dv8p-d-ypia, wv, Ta, the spoils of a slain enemy, II. 14. 509. 

dv8p-ayxos, 6, a throttler of men ; an executioner, Sqpcios, Eust. 1833. 
54., 1858. 57 : — dvopayxvos is only f. 1. 

dvSp-aSe\<f>os, 77, a husband's brother, brother-in-law, Suid. : (not dv- 
SpdSeXcpos, Lob. Phryn. 304) : — dv8p-dSsAc[>T|, 77, a husband's sister, Eust. 
392. 2, Zonar. : — also -<j>is, tSos, Paraphr. II. : — hence, dvSpaSeX^o-irais, 
Sos, 0, a husband's nephew, Const. Man. 

dvSpai£op.ai, as Pass, to become masculine, Epiphan. 

dvSpaxds, Adv. (dvqp) man by man, like naT dvopa, Lat. viritim, Od. 
13. 14, Cratin. Bovk. 5, cf. Plut. 2. 151 E : apart, dvop. KaOqpLevos Aesch. 
Ag. 1595 (but Herm. dvopauds KaBqpievois daqpa.. ). 

dvSpaicds, dSos, 77, (dvqp) a man's portion, Nic. Th. 643. 

dvBpairoSea-o'i, v. sub dvopdirohov. 

dv8pairoSi£<o : fut. Att. Xui, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20 : aor. yvSpairoSiaa Hdt., 
Thuc. : — fut. med. dvSpairoSievpcai in pass, sense, Hdt. 6.17 (cf. «f avSp-) ; 
but also dvbpaTro5io6qaojMxi, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 14: aor. pass. i)vSpaTr6Surdqv 
Lys. : pf. TjvSpa7r6St(rpuii Hdt., Isocr. : (dvSpdiroSov). To reduce to 

slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the free men of a conquered place into slavery 
(and so something worse than SovXbco, KaTaSovXoa, to subjugate or sub- 
due), Lat. vendere sub corona, Hdt. I. 151, Thuc. I. 98, so TracSas uai. 
yvvalicas dvSp. Thuc. 3. 36 ; iroXtv 6. 62 : — Pass, to be sold into slavery, 
Hdt. 6. 106, 119., 8. 29, Xen., etc.; 7T0A1S biro tuiv ffapfidpav yvSpairo- 
Siadq Lys. 195. 46. — The Med. was also in act. sense, Hdt. I. 76., 3. 
59., 4. 203, Andoc. 26, 11, etc. : indeed the pres. act. first occurs in Al- 
ciphro 3. 40. — Such selling was commonly a public act : but the word 
was sometimes used of individuals, to kidnap, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 14, Symp. 
4. 36 : cf. dvSpairoSiOTqs. — Only found in Prose. 

dvopdiroSicTLS, ecus, r), = sq., Xen. Apol. 25. 

dvSpairoSi.o-p.6s, 6, a selling free men into slavery, enslaving, Thuc. 2. 
68, Isocr. 61 D, etc. ; irarpi'Sos Dem. 10. 18 ; cf. dvSpairoSifa : — of indi- 
viduals, a kidnapping, whether of free men or other people's slaves, iiiro- 
Sikos dvSpairooiopiov liable to action for kidnapping, Plat. Legg. 879 A, 
955 A. 

dvSpairo8i<mipios, a, ov, fitted for enslaving, Tzetz. Lye. 784. 

dv8paTro8icrTT]s, ov, 6, a slave-dealer, slaver, or kidnapper, Ar. Eq. 1030, 
PI. 522, Lysias 117. 8, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 508 E, Poll. 3. 78; 
coupled with iepSavXoi and Toix&pi>x ot > etc -> m ^ at - -^ e P- 344 ^ ■ me ~ 
taph., dvop. eavTOv one who sells his own independence, Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 6. 

dv8pfiiro8i.o-Ti.K6s, 77, ov, = avSpairoScaTr/ptos : 77 -Kq (sc. Tex V7 l)' man ~ 
stealing, kidnapping, Plat. Soph. 222 C : — Sup. Adv. dvSpaTroSiOTiKuiTaTa, 
Eupol. Incert. 77. 

dvSpfiiroSo-KdiTT]\os, 6, a slave-dealer, Luc. Indoct. 24, Philo 2. 338. 

dvSpdiroSov, to, a slave, esp. one made in war and sold (whence, dv8p. 
SovXa nal eXevOepa Thuc. 8. 28, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 6, 15), used by Horn, 
only in II. 7. 475, in metaplast. dat. avSparrdSeacn as if from dvopdirovs 
(but the use of the word has made the verse suspected, Thiersch Gr. Gr. 
§ 197. 60), then in Hdt. 3. 125, 129, Ar. Av. 523, and Att. Prose (never 
in Trag.) ; \v dvhpa-wdhaiv x*P? ^vai Xen. An. 5. 6, 13 ; opp. to dvr/p, 
Plat. Gorg. 483 B ; but dvbp. avovhaiov Dem. 1 19.9 : — metaph. a slavish 
low fellow, Plat. Gorg. 483 B, Theag. 130 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39. — An- 
other form dvSpairoSia (for dvSpdnoSa) occurs in Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 
77, Diphil. 1i8p. I. (Commonly derived from dvSpos, irovs, from the^, 


115 

notion of the captive falling at his conqueror's feet, which seems to' have 
suggested the form dvopairoheaai : others from dvopa diroSooOai, v. Pott 
Forsch. I. 211.) [Spa] 

dv8pairo8w8i)S, 6s, (dSos) slavish, Lat. servilis, opp. to IXtvOepios ; 
hence servile, low-minded, dperrj Plat. Phaed. 69 B ; brutal, sensual, 
Legg. 880, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; OtjpioiStjs tcai dvo. Plat. Rep. 430 B ; 
and often in Arist. : — dvSp. 6pi£ short coarse hair like that of slaves, hence 
metaph., en ttjv dvop. Tpix a tv T V ^ V XV ex ovTts Plat. Ale. 1. 120 B. 
Adv. -Sou, Plat. Symp. 215 E. 

dv8pairo8co8ia, 77, servility, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 9, Plut. 2. 7 B. 

dv8pairo8-(ovr)S, ov, 6, (wveopiat) a slave-dealer, Ar. Fr. 295, Cyrill. 
237 D. 

dvSpdpiov, to, Dim. of dvqp, a manikin, pitiful fellow, Ar. Ach. 5 1 7, 
Synes. 245 C. 

dvSpd-o-iTOS, 6, a man-eater, Byz. 

dvSpddiajjis, or -d>pajis, v. 1. for aTpd<pa£is in Hipp, and Theophr. 

dv8p-ax8if|S, es, loading a man, as much as a man can carry, xepptdSta 
Od. 10. 121 ; /3aiAa«es Ap. Rh. 3. 1334 ; yoyypot Eudox. ap. Ath. 288 C. 

dvSpdxX-r), 7), said to be Att. form for dvdpdxvr] (1), Hellad. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 533. 26. II. a chafing-dish, warming-pan or stool, Eust. 

1571. 25 (in signf. n, akin to dvdpag). 

dv8pax\os, f/, v. 1. in Theophr. for dvopdxvn. 

dv8pdxvT), fj, a plant, purslane, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 4, etc., Diosc. 2. 
150, Luc. Trag. 151. 2. a wild strawberry-tree, also nSpuipos, 

Theophr. H. P. 1.9, 3. 

dvSpo-xvos, J7, = di'8pdxi'?7 (2), Paus. 9. 22, 2, and 28, I. 

dvSpEia, 7/, Ion. dvSp-qit) (Hdt. 7. 99), often written dvSpia in the Mss., 
in agreement with the opinion of Apollon. (A. B. 546), refuted by other 
Gramm. in E. M. 461. 53, cf. Dind. Ar. Nub. 510 : — dvSpeia may always 
stand in Trag., except p.eya (ppovaiv lif dvopia Eur. H. F. 475 (and 
where Elmsl. and Dind. <p. tiavSpia) ; — and it must be read in Ar. Nub. 
510; it is also confirmed by the Ion. form avSprjir/ : but dvbpia is cer- 
tainly found in some very late verses in Cramer An. Par. 4. 342, sq. — 
Manliness, manhood, manly strength or spirit, Lat. virtus, opp. to SeiXia, 
Simon. 26.6, Hdt. I.e., Aesch. Theb. 52, etc.; and once in Soph. (El. 
983), of women ; cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, Eth. N. 3. 9 ; dvSpeia irepi ti 
Strabo 140 : — in pi. brave deeds, Plat. Legg. 922 A. II. in bad 

sense, = dvalSeia, insolence, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 233, 275. 

dvSpciKE/Vov, to, an image of a man, a statue, — dvtpids, App. Civ. 2. 
147, Anth. Plan. 221. II. a flesh-coloured pigment, the true 

complexion of man, Plat. Rep. 501 B, Crat. 424 E, Xen. Oec. 10. 5, 
Theophr. Lap. 51 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — Neut. from sq. 

dvSp-EiK£\os, ov, like a man, ciowXa Dion. H. 1.38 ; SiaTvircoo-is Plut. 
Alex. 72. The form dvopoe'uctXos is late and dub. 

dv8peioop,at, Pass, to be manly, Procl. 2. also intr. in Act., dv- 

SpEioo>, Byz. 

dvSpeios, a, ov, Ion. dv8pT|ios, 77, ov : (dvqp) of, belonging to a man, 
ariyq Aesch. Fr. 1 16 ; 6alp.aTia Ar. Eccl. 75 ; opp. to yvvaucetos, Thesm. 
154, Plat., and Xen. ; nenXoi Theocr. 28. 10 (where dvSpeioi) ; aiXus 
(v. s. aiXos) Hdt. I. 17. II. manly, masculine, courageous, Hdt. 

7. 153, and freq. in Att. ; even yvvq Arist. Pol. I. 13, 3., 3. 4, 17 : stub- 
born, dvaiaxvvTos icai dvbp. rd Totavra Luc. Indoct. 3 : Hdt. keeps the 
common form in the Compar. and Superl. dvbpuoTtpos, -ototos, 1. 79, 
123 : — Neut. to dvSpetov = dvSpeia, Thuc. 2. 39 ; «at toCto Sq TavSpetov 
this is true courage, Eur. Supp. 510; ejSqaav irpbs TavSpuov (like 7rpds 
dXicqv TpeveaOai), Id. Andr. 683 : — Adv. -cos, Ar. Pax 498, etc.: Superl. 
-dnaTa, Plat. Polit. 262 A. 2. of animals, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 32, cf. 

Plat. Lach. 196 D and E ; of things, strong, 6f)paTpa Ael. V. H. I. I ; 
also Xa<pvyp.bs dvSp. Eupol. KoA.. 12 ; ipyov Ar. Vesp. 1200. III. 

Ta dvSpeia, the public meals of the Cretans, also the older name for the 
Spartan (peiS'nca or cpiXtTta (q. v.), Alcman 37, cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 3, 3 ; — 
sometimes wrongly written dvSpia, Plut. Lycurg. 1 2 :— also, to dvSp. the 
public hall, C. I. no. 2556. 38 ; and 6 dvSpeios tcTiv avyyevuv avvayeaOco 
lb. 362. 

dvSpEioTrjs, r/TOs, r), = dvSpeia, Xen. An. 6. 5, 14, Tim. Locr. 103 D. 

dv8pei-<j>6vn)S, ov, 6, (cpovevco) man-slaying, always as epith. of the god 
of war, II. 2. 651, etc. : cf. dvSpocpovos. 

dvSpciuv, o, poet, for dvSpecuv, dvSpwv, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 322. 

avSp-EpdcTpia, 7), a woman that is fond of men, Ar. Thesm. 392. 

dvSpEtiuevos, 77, ov, Ion. for avSpovpcevos, Hdt. 

dvSp£vo|j.ai, Dep. = dvSpi^opuii, E. M. 599. 17. 

avSpeuv, dvSpTjiT), dv8pT|t'os, Ion. for dvSpcuv, -Speia, -Speios. 

dv8pT)XfiT«o, f. 770"ai, to banish from house and home, Aesch. Ag. 1419, 
Soph. O. T. 100, Plat. Rep. 565 E, etc. : — Pass., Dio C. 47. 19. Cf. sq. 

dv8pr|XdTiis, ov, o, (eXavvcu) he that drives one from his home, esp. the 
avenger of blood in cases of murder, Aesch. Theb. 637, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Miiller Eumen. § 44. [a] 

dvSpta, v. sub dvSpeia. II. avSpia, Ta, v. sub dvSpeios. 

dvSpiavTapiov, t6, Dim. of avSpids, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

dvSpiavTio-Kos, 6, Dim. of avSpids, a puppet, Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 

dv8piavTO-YXu<j>os, 6, a carver of statues, Tzetz. Lye. 615. 

I 2 . 


116 


avSpi 


ion 


avopiavToeiotjg — avdpotrvvtj. 


avSpiavro-eiBTJs, is, like a statue, Clem. Al. 40. 
a.v8piavTO-ep"yaTT|s, ov, 6,=dvSpiavT07roios, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 268. 
dv8piavTO-0T|KT|, 77, a niche for a statue, C. I. no. 2749. 1. 
dvSpiavTO-TrXdcrrrjS, ov, 6, a modeller of statues, Eust. 206. 37. 
avSpiavTO-irXoo-TiKT], (sc. t4x V7 i)< V< l ^ e ari of modelling, Sext. Emp. 
M. 11. 188. 
dvSptavTOiroi€Ci), to make statues, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 2. 
dvSpiavToiroiia, 77, the sculptor's art, statuary, Plat. Gorg. 450 C, Xen. 
Mem. 1. 4, 3. 

dvBpiavToiroil'KTJ, 77, the sculptor's art, Arist. Part. An. I. 1, 17, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 182 : often written in Mss. -itoi.titi.kti, v. Euseb. P. E. 29 D. 
dvSpiavTo-iroios, ov, 0, a statue-maker, statuary, sculptor, Pind. N. 5. 1, 
Plat. Rep. 540 C, etc. 
dv8pia.vTowp-y«o, = dvSpiavroTroiiaj, two. Clem. Al. 296. 
dvBptavTOvpYia, 77, statuary, sculpture, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 348. 
avBpiavTOvpyos, 6, (f'ipym) = dvSpiavT07rotos, Galen. 
avSpids, avros, (Att. S.vtos, ace. to Jo. Alex. tov. trap. 8), 6, (av-qp) 
the image of a man, a statue, Pind. P. 5. 53, Hdt. 1. 183., 2. 91, Ar. Pax 
1 1 83, Thuc. I. 134, etc.; dvSpidvTas nal a\\a £uia \i9iva Kal £v\iva 
Plat. Rep. 514 B ; cf. ayaXpia: — in Plat. Rep. 420 C, dvSpidvras ypd- 
<peiv to paint statues (not pictures), v. Stallb. (yet cf. Meinek. Menand. 
p. 53) • — proverbs, dvSpidvTos dcpaivoTepos Synes. 55 D ; yvpvSTtpos Dio 
Chr. 2. 34 : ironically, a puppet, Dem. 270. II. 

avSpifcu, f. iaoi, to make a man of, make manly, tovs yccopyovvras 
Xen. Oec. 5. 4 : — mostly in Pass, or Med. to come to manhood, Ar. Fr. 
653: hence to behave like a man, play the man, Plat. Theaet. 151 D, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 1 2 : to dress like a man, Philostr. 766, cf. Luc. Anach. 
15 : opp. to BAaiceijaj, /ta\.6aKi(opiai : — sensu obsc, Dio C. 79. 5. 
avSpiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a man, masculine, manly, Plat. Rep. 474 E, 
etc. ; dvSp. ISpuis the sweat of manly toil, Ar. Ach. 695 ; ffcfojf Ar. Vesp. 
1090, cf. 1077 '■ iaOys Dio C. 45. 2 : — c. inf., mveiv zeal (payuv p.\v dv- 
hpiKo't like men to eat and drink, Eubul. 'Avtwtt. I : — Adv. -/ecus, like a 
man, Ar. Vesp. 153, etc. ; -WTepov, Id. Pax 515 ; Superl. -drraxa, Id. Eq. 
81 ; opp. to dvdvSpcus, Plat. Theaet. 177 B. 2. of things, large, 

Eubul. Kv/3. 1. II. composed of men, x°p6* Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, 

Lys. 161. 35. — Cf. dvdpetos. 

dvSpiov, tS, Dim. of dvrjp, a manikin, Ar. Pax 51 ; a contemptible 
fellow, Theocr. 5. 40, cf. Eupol. Incert. 15. 

dv5pi.crp.6s, 0, = dvSpda, Poll. 3. 1 20 : so, av8picru.a, /xaros, t6, a manly 
act, Max. Tyr. 38. 4. 
dvSpicrre'ov, one must play the man, Plat. Phaed. 90 E. 
dvSpio-TT|s, ov, 6, a brave man, Nicet. Ann. p. 23 A. 
dvSpiorC, Adv. like a man, like men, Ar. Eccl. 149, Theocr. 18. 23. [ti] 
dv8po-pdp,cov, ovos, 6, a narrow path, walk, C. I. no. 2570. 3, ubi v. 
Bbckh; in Hesych. also dv8p6-Pctcrp.os, d, (fiaivw). 
dv8po-Papifjs, is, = dvSpaxBrjS, Eust. 1651.9. 

dv8po|3a,T«i), f. 770-0), (fiaivai) = Lat. paedico, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 208 : 
the Subst. dvSpo(3aTT|S, 0, Hesych. s. v. ircu8o7rnr77S. 
av8po-(3ios, ov, living like a man, Suid. s. v. OpimrtTai. 
dv8po(36pos, ov, (fliBpwoKia) man-devouring, Anth. P. 7. 206, Q^ Sm. 
6 ; 2 4 7 ; 

avSpo-PovXos, ov, (fiov\rj) of manly counsel, masculine, Kiap Aesch. 
Ag. 14, cf. A. B. 19 : opp. to yvvaiiculiovXos. 

dvSpoppus, Sitos, 6, r), (QiPpajotcaj) man-devouring, cannibal, yvddos 
Eur. Cycl. 93 ; x a Pl^ovai Id. H. F. 385. 

dv8po-ytveia, 77, (yivos) tear dvhpoyivuav of descent by the man's side, 
Hipp. Epist. 1294. 33. ^ 
dvSpo-yiya-S, avros, 6, a giant-man, Call. Cer. 35. 
dvSpo-yovos, ov, begetting men, -nijiipa. dvSp. a day favourable for be- 
getting^ (or perhaps for the birth of) male children, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 

dv8p6--ytivos, 6, a man-woman, both male and female, hermaphrodite, 
Plat. Symp. 189 E : also yvvavSpos, 'Epp.a<pp6dtTos. 2. a womanish 

man, weak effeminate person, Hdt. 4. 67, Plut. 2. 219 F : also ■/jpi.iavSpos 


Jliuyvvai£. 


Z.=pathicus, cinaedus, Anth. P. 6. 254. 


II. 


as Adj. common to men and women, Xovrpd dvSp. baths used by both at 
once, Anth. P. 9. 783. — Also -ywaios, ov, Athanas.. III. dvSpo- 

■yuvov, to, in Byz. law, the union of man and woman, matrimony :— 
hence also, dv8poYwo-x<opicrTT|S, 6, one who pits asunder man and wife. 

dv8po8diKTOs, ov, (Sat(ai) murderous, Aesch. Cho. 860 ; on Aesch. Fr. 
125 (Ar. Ran. 1264), v. Herm. Opusc. 5. 138; cf. 1-qKoiros. 

dv8po8ap.as, avros, 6, 77, (5a^da>)' taming men, <p6&os, ohos Pind. N. 
3.67, Fr. 147: man-slaying, of Eriphyle, Id. N. 9. 37 (ubi al. dvdpo- 
Sdpmv t pro -SdfiavT). [a] 

dv8po-8i(iKTT|S, ov, 6, a persecutor of men, Byz. 

dv8po-8oKos, ov, receiving men, Paul. Sil. Ambo 1 1 8. 

dvBpo-Sopos. 6, = di'SpdV, Eust. 1573. 20. 

avSpo-eiS-qs, es, of man's form, like a man, Cyrill. 

dvSpo-Gta, -n, the man-goddess, i. e. Athena, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

dvSpoOc-v, Adv. from a man or men, Anth. Plan. 4. iik. 

dv8p6-9r|\vs, 0, 77, = dvSpoyvvos 1, Philostr. 489, 

dv8po0VT|s, tJtos, o, 77, (BvriCKoj) murderous, <pe'opai Aesch. Ag. 814. , 


dvSpo-KdirnXos, 6, a slave-dealer, Galen, [a] 

dvSpo-KapSios, ov, manly-hearted, Manass. 1 2 71, etc. 

dv8po-KXas, and -KXdcrrns, 6, (kA.cku) breaking, weakening men, of the 
climacterical year, v. Lob. Phryn. 609. 

dv8pOKp.T|S, 77TOS, d, 77, (Kapivai) man-wearying, kotyos, rvxai, n&xOoi 
Aesch. Supp. 679, Eum. 248 ; man-slaying, iriKeicvs Id. Cho. 889, dvSpoK- 
pirjras TTpoaflpcuv dycovias Eur. Supp. 525. 

dvSpoKp-TjTOS, ov, (jcd/ivai) wrought by men's hands, rv/xl3os II. II. 371 : 
cf. dtoS/jirjTos. 

dv8po-KoP&Xos, d, a rogue, Suid., Hesych. 

dv8poKoi/T«o, {Koirrj) to sleep with a man, Moschio Mul. 160: — also 
Subst. -koitt|S, d, Jo. Malal. 

dvSpo-Kovos, ov, = dvSpoKTovos, q. v., A. B. 394. 

'Av8po-Kopiv0os, 6, a Man-Corinth, in allusion to the lewdness of the 
men of Heraclea and the women of Corinth, Stratonic. ap. Ath. 351 C. 

dvSpoKTacria, 77, (/treivco) slaughter of men in battle, mostly in plur., 
■wavaaadai . ."Aprjv dvSpoKTaaidaiv II. 5. 909 ; fiaxas r dvBpo/CTacias Te 
II.7.237, etc.: in sing., dvSpoKTaaiqs vrro \vypfjs by reason of sad 
homicide, II. 23. 86, cf. Aesch. Theb. 693. 

dv8po-KTOveiov, to, a slaughter-house of men, A. B. 28. 

dvSpo-KTOvco), to slay men, to commit homicide, Aesch. Eum. 602. 

dvSpoKTovos, ov, (kt('ivoj) man-slaying, murdering, Hdt. 4. 1 10, Soph. (?) 
ap. Plut. 2. 35 E, Eur. Cycl. 22. 

dvSpo-Xcryvos, ov, lusting after men, Theophr. Char. 28, dub.; al. 
dvSpo-Xdpos, man-ensnaring. 

dv8p-6Xc-0pos, ov, man-destroying, Theod. Stud. 

dvSp-oXtTE-ipa, 7), a murderess, Aesch. Ag.1465 ; dvS. drrj Id. Theb. 314. 

dv8poXif||XT|, 77, (A.7?/«i) = dv5p6fiov\os, Hesych. 

dv8poXT|i|/ta, 77, (Aafiftdvco, Xrjipopiai.) seizure of men : an Athenian law, 
which (in case of a citizen's murder abroad remaining unatoned) author- 
ised the seizure of three citizens of the offending state, Lex ap. Dem. 647. 
24 sq.; 1232.4; also dv8poXif|ij/i.ov, to, Id. 648. 11., 692. 22. 
dv8poXo-yco>, to enlist soldiers, Alciphro 1. II : — Pass., Luc. Toxar. 58, 
Clem. Al. 947. 

dvSpoXoYta, 77, a levying men; in Maccab. 2. 12,43, a collecting money 
man by man, a poll-tax, susp. 
dvSpo-Xdyos, ov, speaki?ig like a man, \l9os Tzetz. Posth. 575. 
dvSpo^avfjs, es, (piaivoptai) mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. Lye. 
et Num. 3, A. B. 394; v. sub yvvaiKOjxdvTjs. 
dvSpop.ctvia, 7), lust after meii, Greg. Naz.: — and the Verb -p.av«o, Eccl. 
dv8po-p.dxos, ov, (fidxofiai) fighting with men, x e 'P es Anth. P. 7. 241 : 
fern., dvdpofidxi} d\oxos lb. 11. 378 : in Horn, only as proper n. 'AvSpo- 

dv8po-p.c-Y€9T|s, h, = dvSpojj.f)Kr]s, Nicet. Ann. 132 D. 
dv8pop.EOS, a, ov, (dvrjp) of man or men, human, Kpea, atfia, XP^ S 
dvSp. man's blood, flesh, skin, Od. 9. 297., 22.19, II. 20. 100 ; \pw/j.ol 
dvdp. gobbets of man's flesh, Od. 9. 374; opu\os dvdp. a press or throng 
of men, II. 11. 538 ; dvBp. Ke<pa\t) Emped. 295 ; aiSr), ivom) Ap. Rh. 1. 
258., 4. 581. 

dvBpop.T|KT|s, es, (ixrjitos) of a man's height, oravpcopia Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
3 ; vijjos, P&Oos Polyb. 8. 7, 6., 10. 46, 3 ; 7rupds Sosith. Lityers. 18 
(Clinton F. H. 3. p. 502). 

dv8pop.T|pdv (or -p.TjTov) eyxfipiSiov, to, (dvaSpo/j-rj) a dagger with a 
blade slipping back into the haft, used for stage-murders, Hesych., cf. Ach. 
Tat. 3. 20, sq. 

dv8p6-p.opc}>os, ov, (/j.op<pri) of man's form or figure, Apollod. 1. 6,3. 

dv8pop.os, ov, = dv5pwdrjs, Arcad. 61. 

dv8po-vovs, ovv, = dvSp60ov\os, Manass. 5704. 

dv8po-6p.01.os, a, ov, like a man, masculine-looking, Tzetz. Posthom. 370. 

dv8po-TfayT|S, es, (Trrjyvv/M) of well-knit, compact frame, as a full-grown 
man, Amphiloch. 

dvSpo-Tfcus, aiSos, 6, a man-boy, of Parthenopaeus, Aesch. Theb. 533 ; 
of Troilus, Soph. Fr. 551. 

dv8poTrXao-Tia, 77, (irXdaaaj) a moulding of men, Dion. Areop. 

avSpOTrX-qGeia, 7), (irXijOos) a multitude of men, dvdp. OTpaTov Aesch. 
Pers. 255. 

dvSpo-TrXouTos, 77, of a widow, left rich by her husband, Byz. 

dvSpo-TTOios, ov, making manly, Plut. 2. 334 F. 

dv8p6-iropvos, d, cinaedus, Theopomp. Hist. 249, Dem. Phal. 27. 

dv8po-TrpeiTT|s, is, (Trpinai) befitting men, manly, Eccl. 

dvSpo-rrpoo-coTros, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

dvSpo-irpcopos, ov, with man's face, Emped. 215 ; v. irpcupa. 

dvSpo-crdGcov, 6, (ad07)) obscene epith. of Priapus, prob. 1. A. B. 394 for 
-advOaiv, Suid. ; also -crd0T|S, d, A. B. ib. 

dv8p6o--cup.ov, to, (alpa) a kind of St. John's wort, with blood-red 
juice, Diosc. 3. 1 73 ; our tutsan is so called by botanists. 

dvSpoo-aices, to, an uncertain sea-plant, Diosc. 3. 150. 

dv8p6-o-ivis, iSos, 0, 7), hurtful to tnen, Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

dvSpo-o-TrXo/yxvos, ov, with human bowels or heart, Manass. 5704. 

dv8p6-crrpo<J)os, ov, conversant with men, Manetho 4. 358. 

dv8poowr], 77, = dv5ptia, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 223 D. 


avSpocrtpayeiov — aveifii. 


avBpo-<j-4>a.Yetov, to, a slaughter-bouse of men, read by Dobree in Aesch. 
Ag. 1092 for avSpos a<paye?ov. 

dv8po-cr<f>ry£, 1770s, 6, a man-sphinx, sphinx with the bust of a man, 
not (as usually) of a woman, Hdt. 2. 175. 

dvSpoTrjs, tjtos, t), = dvSpeia, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 13: — for II. 22. 
363, v. sub adpoTTjS. 

dvSpoTOp.E<d, (re/xva) to geld, castrate, tov narepa Sext. Emp. M. I. 289. 

dv8po-To|6TT)S, ov, 6, shooting at men, (pais Nicet. Eugen. 4. 380. 

dv8porvXT|S, es, (rvyxdvai, Tvxeiv) getting a man or husband, dvSp. 
jSi'otos wedded life, Aesch. Eum. 960. 

dvSpo<f)a'Ycci), to eat men, v. 1. for dv$paiiro<p-, Hdt. 4. 106. 

dvSpo4>d-yos, ov, ((payeiv) eating men or man's flesh, epith. of the Cy- 
clops, Od. IO. 200 : ot 'AvSp. a people in Hdt. 4. 18, 106. 

dv8po<t>06pos, ov, (<p6eipa>) man-destroying, murderous, pLoipa Pind. Fr. 
164; ex'Sva Soph. Phil. 266. II. proparox. av5p6(p6opov alpa 

the blood of slain men, Soph. Ant. 1022 ; cf. rpayoKrovos. 

dv8po<(>ovevs, 6, = dvSpo<pov6s, Manetho 2. 302, Tzetz. Horn. 341. 

dvSpoc)>ovea>, to slay men, Strabo 206: c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1282 : — 
Pass., Philo 2. 314. 

av8po4>ovia, ri, slaughter of men, Arist. Efh.N. 2. 6, 18, Plut. Romul. 22. 

dv8po<j>6vos, ov, (<povevai) man-slaying, Homeric epith. of Hector, II. 
24. 724, etc. ; of Achilles, II. 18. 317 : — rarely except of slaughter in a 
battle (dvSpoKTaffLa), but in Od. 1.261, (pap/iaxov dvSp. a murderous 
drug : — generally, as epith. of alpia, Orph. H. 65. 4. 2. of women, 

murdering their husbands, Pind. P. 4. 449. II. as law-term, one 

convicted of manslaughter, a homicide, Lys. 116. 38, Plat. Phaed. 114 A, 
Dem. 629. fin. : — hence as a common term of abuse, toiis avbp. Ix&vo- 
jrtuAas Ath. 228 C, cf. Amphis TiXav. I, et ibi Meinek. 

dv8pO(j>6vn)S, ov, 6,=^dv5pet<p6vTrjs, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

dvSp6-<f>pa)v, gen. ovos, 6, r), manly-minded, like dvdpo/3ovXos, yvvr) 
Soph. Fr. 680. 

dv8po<t>irr|S, is, (<pvrj) of man's shape or nature, Emped. 216, Nonn. D. 
36. 94. 

dvSpoco, f. woa>, to change into a man, Lye. 1 76, 943. II. to 

rear up into manhood, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 419, Plut. 2. 490 A :■ — Pass, to 
become a man, reach manhood, Hdt. I. 123., 2. 32, Hipp. Art. 825, Eur. 
H. F. 42, etc. : — metaph., SiBvpappoi r)v5pa>p.evot. Macho ap. Ath. 341 
C. III. in Pass, also of women, dvSpaiOeiaa, Lat. virum experta, 

Valck. Hipp. 490, Gatak. ad M.Anton. 1. 17. 

dvSpu>8T|S, es, (eloos) like a man, manly, Isocr. 97 C, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
11,4, etc. ; dvSp. pvO/xoi, oxVt MTa Dion. H. de Dem. 43, etc. ; Xoyoi 
Plut. 2. IloD. Adv. -8cDs, btaicuaSai Isocr. 239 B : Superl. -hearara, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I. 

dvSpuv, uivos, 6, the men's apartment in a house, the banquetting hall, 
etc., Hdt. 1. c, etc.; evrpd-ne^oi, evgevoi Aesch. Ag. 243, Cho. 712, Eur., 
Xen., etc. ; Ion. dvSpewv, Hdt. 1.34, cf. dvbpeiuv : — also avSpcovins, 
tSos, r), Lys. 92. 29, Xen. Oec. 9. 6 : — opp. to ywaiKcuv, yvvaiicaivT- 
T<s. II. among the Romans, a passage between two courts of a 

house, Vitruv. 6. 10. § 52. 

dv8po>vt>|iiov, to, {dvi)p, ovopa) a proper name, should be read in 
Theognost. Can. 9, Schol.Ar.Vesp.1231: — dv8pomip.iK6s, r\, 6v, to 
dvSp. (sc. bvousi), a name transferred from an animal to a man, e. g. 
Hkvuvos, IluiXos Schol. II. 18. 319. 

dvSpuos, a, ov, late form of dvSpeios, (for in Hipp. 1.26, Xen. Oec. 
9. 6, the best Mss. give dvSpeios), Muson. ap. Stob. App. p. 54 Gaisf., 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 47. 

dv€a.OTOS, ov, {yedai) of land, unploughed, Strabo 502. 

dvcj3pax«, (v. *0p&x^), 3 sing. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, rd 8' dve- 
Ppax* but it [the armour] clashed or rung loudly, II. 19. 13 ; rd 5' dve- 
Ppaxev [the door] creaked or grated loudly, Od. 21. 48 ; in Ap. Rh. I. 
1 147 of water, it gushed roaring forth (nisi leg. dvefipoxe). Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. @po£ai 7. 

av«J3u)o-<=, Ion. for dve06rjoe. 

dveyyP'V'rTOS. ov, Cyrill.; and dve'YYP a <l >0S ) ov, Schol. Plat., Suid.; not 
enrolled or inscribed. 

dv-e-yyvos, v, not vouched for, not accredited, uiprj dv. of uncertain 
weather, Anacr. 114 ; of an illegitimate child, v60os Kal dveyy. Plat. Rep. 
461 B: of a woman, unbetrothed, unwedded, Plut. Caes. 14, Dio C. 59. 
12, etc. ; so dv. iroietv rds pickets Dion. H. 2. 24. 

dveyeipia, f. epw, (v. eyeipai), to wake up, rouse, If virvov II. 10. 1 38 ; 
Ik Xexeojv Od. 4. 730 ; rr)v d-nodva Ar. Av. 208 : so in Pass., Eur. H. F. 
1055; dvr\yep&r\ Xen. An. 3. I, 12, Anth. P. II. 25; aor. med. poet. 
dveyp6p.rjv Ap. Rh. I. 522, etc.: — metaph. to wake up, raise, kuiu-ov 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 5 ; pLoXitf)v Ar. Ran. 370 : Pass, dveyeipopieva (pdpia Pind. 
I. 4. 40 (3. 41) : — metaph. also to rouse, encourage, dveyetpa 8' eraipovs 
litiXiXiois eireeoot Od. 10. 172 ; to stir, rouse the spirit of Qvp.oub'r) i'mrov 
Xen. Eq. 9. 6. 2. of buildings, to raise, 56p:ov Anth. P. 9. 693. 

dveycp|io>v, ov, gen. oeos, wakeful, Kvves Anth. P. 9. 558. 

dveyepens, tats, r), a lifting, raisi/ig up, Plut. 2. 156 B : — a waking up, 
Tzetz. 

dvt-ytpTcov, verb, Adj, one must waken, arouse, Clem. Al. 218. 


117 

dveyepTripio, to, hymns etc. on the subject of the resurrection, Nicet. 
Ann. 409 B. 

dveycpTiKos, r), ov, awakening, rousing, Epiphan. 

dv-t-y«pTos, ov, (iytipoj) not to be awakened, dv. inrvos a sleep that 
knows no waking, Arist. Eth. E. I. 5, 6. Adv. -tojs, Justin. M. 

dveY K dXu-TrTos, ov, uncovered, unconcealed, Hesych. 

dv6YK€<|>a\os, ov, without brain, Galen. 

dveYKX-qo-Ca, r), blamelessness, Bardesan. ap. Eus. P. E. 274 D. 

dv-eYKtayi, Adv. of sq., Plat. Com. Incert. 64, v. 1. Isocr. 315 D. 

dv-eyKXTjTOS, ov, not accused, without reproach, blameless, Plat. Legg. 
737 A, Xen. Mem. 6. I, 13, Dem. 1470. 22. Adv. -rcos, Dem. 212. 8, 
C. I. no. 1608. b. etc. ; dv. t'x 6 "' Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4. 

ovcykXitos, ov, (kyKXivw) unchanging, Plut. 2. 393 A; not enclitic, in 
Gramm., A. B. 136. 

dv-eYKup-icurros, ov, not praised, Isocr. 204 A, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 13. 

dv^Ypop-ai, later poet, form for dveytipop.ai, formed from the aor. dvrj- 
yp6p.rjv, Opp. H. 2. 204, Q_^Sm. 5. 610. 

dveYX s ^P T ) T0S > ov > not t° be attempted, Eccl. 

dv-6YX"P 1 l T0S > ov t impossible, Greg. Naz., Athanas. 

dv-e8d(j>ioTos, ov, not levelled, yrj Arist. Probl. 23. 29, 2. 

dveSf'YjxeOa. Ep. aor. of dVa8(=xo/«i(, Od. 17. 563. 

dveS-nv, Adv., (dvlrjpi) let loose, freely, without restraint, Plat. Prot. 342 
C ; dv. (pevyeiv, Lat. effuse fugere, Aesch. Supp. 14 ; rr)s TropLireias rfjs dv. 
yeyevr] p.ivns Dem. 229. 3; dviSr/v Kal ws irvx* Ael. N. A. 3. 9: — 
remissly, carelessly, (v. ipvKtti n. 4), Soph. Phil. II 53: — licentiously, 
violently, Polyb. 15. 20, 3, etc. II. without more ado, simply, 

absolutely, Plat. Gorg. 494 E. (The form dvaiSr/v is a f. 1.) 

dv€8pao-ros, ov, without firm seat, unsteady, fiaats Dion. H. Comp. p. 
168, cf. Clem. Al. 789. Adv. -tcus, ap. Oribas. p. 63 Mai. 

dv€€pYu, impf. dvcepYOv, old Ep. forms from dveipyai, II. 

dv-€£o|xa.i, Pass, to sit upright, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 70., 4. 1332. 

dve6€\T]<rCa, r), unwillingness, Cyrill. 

dv-£0e\T|TOs, ov, unwished for, unwelcome, ovpicpopa Valck. Hdt. 7. 88, 
133: cf. dvayKcuos ; involuntary, 'Eccl. Adv. -reus Cyrill. 

dveOC^opai, Pass, to become used to a thing, Diog. L. 2. 96. 

dv-tSicrros, ov, unaccustomed, strange ; ttovol Hipp. 364. 36 ; Upa 
Dion. H. 2. 73. 

dv-eiSeos, ov, («Sos) without form, shapeless, Stob. Eel. I. 310, Plut. 2. 
882 C, Ael. N. A. 2. 56: — also dveuS-qs, es, Philo I. 598. 

dvei8oiroiT|TOS, ov, unformed, unshapen, Eust. 

dvEi8u\o7roi«(o, = eiSaiXoTTOiiw, Plut. 2. 1 1 13 A, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 155 : 
Med. to form a conception of a thing, Plut. 2. 904 F : — Pass., rd dveiSai- 
\0Tt0LOvp.eva p.irpa patterns conceived in the mind, Longin. 14. I. — Hence 
dv€i8toXoiTOiia, r), Clem. Al. 627; and dvei8<o\oiroi'ncris, fws, r), Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 189. 

dveiSuXos, ov, without images or forms, Eccl. 

dvEiKd£op.ai, Med. to represent satirically, Cratin. Apair. 13. 

dv-6iKai6TT|S, tjtos, i), discretion, Epict. Diss. 3. 2, Diog. L. 7. 46. 

dv-eiKao-TOS, ov, incomparable, unattainable by conjecture, immense, 
Eccl. 

d-veiKT|S, es, uncontested, v. 1. for deutrjs, II. 12. 435. 

dv-€iKovio-TOs, ov, not to be portrayed, Clem. Al. 418. 

dv-€i\ei0ma, r), without the aid of Eileithyia : dv. wbivaiv \o\idv never 
having invoked the aid of Eileithyia in the pangs of childbirth, Eur. Ion 
453, cf. Lob. Aj. 175. 

dveiX«o, (v. etXai), to roll or crowd together, TroXejxlovs Philostr. 59 : — 
Pass, to crowd or throng together, dveiXr]6evTes eis ti x^P' " Thuc. 7. 81, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 57, Audib. 65 : of wind pent in the bowels, Hipp. 
Progn. 40; dveiXetrai r) yXwaoa is kept within bounds, Plut. 2. 503 
C. II. to unroll, Plut. 2. 109 C. — V. sub dveiXXm. 

dv€iXT)p.a, a-TOs, to, a rolling up: in plur., like arpufos, flatulent colic, 
Lat. tormina, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

dv£iXT|<Tis, ews, r), = foreg., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 2. a twisting of 

the body, in gymnastic exercises, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2., 2. 13. 

dv€iXiYp.«vo>s, Adv. pf. pass, explicitly, distinctly, Hermias in Plat. 
Phaedr. 

dv£iXu|is, eais, 77, o; revolution, of things that have reached their climax, 
Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 

dveiXCcro-<u, poet, for dveXiaaoi. 

dvciXXco, or more correctly, dvsiXci), Att. form of dveiXeai, (v. eiXai) : — ■ 
in Pass, to shrink up or back, Plat. Symp. 206 D. II. to unfold, 

Id. Criti. 109 A, in Pass. — V. sub dveiXeai, dviXXoj. 

dvapapTcu, 3 sing. pf. pass., = ovx ei'ptapTai, it is not decreed by fate, 
dub. in Plut. 2. 885 A, v. Lob. Paral. 157. 

dveip.e'v<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, from dvir/p.i, at ease, carelessly, apyais Kal 
dv. Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7 : without restraint, freely, SiairaaSai Thuc. 2. 39; 
■niveiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8, dv. (fiv Arist. Eth. 2. 5, 2 ; dv. iroieiodai tovs 
Xoyovs frankly, Isocr. 167 D: — cf. dveSr/v. 

dveip.i, in Att. serving as fut. to dvepxopuu, and dvrjeiv as impf. : (cfyi) 

to go up, dpi.' r)eX'ta) dvtovn at sun-rise, II. 18. 1 36, cf. Hdt. 3. 85, etc. : 

Lto go up to, mount, dyijCov es irfpiWTn'iv Od. 10. 146, cf, Plat. Rep. 614 


dvel/J-wv — aveXetjfxoirvvtj. 


118 

D ; yrj 5' avua efs" alOipa Eur. Syl. I. 2. to sail up, i. e. out to sea, 

like dvair\ico, Ik Tpo'cns dvwvra 6ofj ovv vrf'i Od. 10. 332 ; ttovtov dvifiov 
Ap. Rh. 4. 238. 3. to go up inland, irapd. vrjijs dvijiov Od. 10. 146: 

— esp. to go up into Central Asia, Hdt. 5. 108 ; (K TleipaiicDS Plat. Rep. 
439 E, etc. ; (is d'cmi ^a\r)po9(v Symp. 1 72 A. 4. to burst forth, 

Idpws dvrjei XP " - ' Soph. Tr. 767. 5. to come forth, Ael. N. A. II. 

33. II. to approach, esp. in suppliant guise or for succour, avuai 

irais is irarpos kralpovs II. 22. 492, 499. III. to go back, go 

home, return, often in Od., as If Aididiraiv dviwv 5- 282; dv. im tov 
irporepov \6yov Hdt. 1. 140, etc.; eis irpofikrjftaTa Plat. Rep. 531 C ; 
6a\.aao~r]s is TtKva Plat. Com. *<£. I. II : ellipt., vaKiv Si tuivo' dvtiju 
001 yivos genus repetam, Eur. Heracl. 209. 

dveijACdv, ov, {ilfia) without clothing, unclad, Od. 3. 348. 

&v€i/iretv, aor. with no pres. in use, avayoptvaj being used instead ; cf. 
dvepico : — to announce, proclaim, esp. by herald, dv. rivd to proclaim con- 
queror, Pind. P. I. 61., 10. 12 ; K-qpvyfia roSe av., c. ace. et. inf., Time. 
4. 105; crrecpavov C.I. no. 2374 e. 34 (p. 1074), cf. Dem. 244. 2 : — to 
make proclamation that. . , c. ace. et inf., tovs yeajpyovs diriivai Ar. Pax 
550 ; el tis (irj. . , iK(paivecr0ai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 56 ; tb d-rraOovvTi -navra 
to, xateird dvuTrev Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 35 : — absol. to proclaim, give notice, 
in the Athen. assemblies, law-courts, theatres, etc., dveiirev u Kr)pv£ Thuc. 
2. 2, cf. Eur. Ion 1167, Plat. Rep. 580 B, etc.; so, o 8' dvdire (sc. 
«?7puf) Ar. Ach. II; iv rip fiovXeVTrjp'ia) dv. Dem. 244. 2. The most 
general sense to say aloud, tc-j Si dveiirev ivSoOev, els /cSpa/cas Luc. Alex. 
46. — The pass, form is dveppr/Orjv, dvapprjOfjvat, Xen. Hell. 1.4, 20, etc.; 
dvapprjdevTos iv rip Oedrpw rod oretpdvov Dem. 253. 6; cf. 277- 3' 
Aeschin. 60.9 ; fut. -ptjOrjaerai Id. 74. 31. II. to call upon, in- 

voke, Beovs, Plut. Comp. Rom. c. Thes. 6. 

avsipYOj, to keep back, restrain, used by Horn, always in Ep. impf., 
Ipdiaiv dviepye <pdb.ayyas II. 3. 77; V-a-XT" dviepyov owioffco 17. 75 2 > 
dv. tov 6v/x6v Plat. Legg. 731 D; robs o-rpaTtwras Xen. Hell. 7- I, 31 > 
dv. pvq SiaoKtSvaaBai ttjv dyiX-qv Luc. D. Deor. 20. 5 : — in Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 45, dvcipypiivois . . toTs ffKevo<p6pots seems to mean, with the beasts 
of burden in narrow file, — if dveip/xivots should not be read. 

dveipjjis, ecus, r), a keeping off, prohibition, Plut. 2. 584 E. 

dveipojjiai, used by Horn, only in pres., whereas the Att. prefer dvepoi- 
rdco : but they often use an aor. dv-qpofi-qv (from dvipopiai) Soph. Aj 
314, inf. dvtpiaOat (not dvipeoBai) : and Plat. Meno 85 C has a fut 
dveprjao/tai : 1 aor. dvdparo in Nonn. D. 38. 46 : — 1. c. ace 

pers. to inquire of, question, ore k(V 877 0' airds dvtiprjTai i-nktoai Od 
4. 420, cf. Plat. Apol. 20 A, etc. 2. c. ace. rei, to ask about, rrjvde 

re yaiav dvdpeai Od. 13. 238 : in Prose also, wept tivos Plat. Meno 74 
C. 3. c. dupl. ace, '6 p dvdpeai what thou inqidrest of me, II. 3. 

177, cf. Soph. O.C. 210, Plat. Symp. 173 B, etc. 

dvEipuco, poet, and Ion. for dvepvco, Hdt., Theocr. 

dveipco, (v. dpco), to fasten on or to, dv. ri irtpi tl to string one thing 
on another, Hdt. 3. 1 18, cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 22; dv. orecpavovs to 
twine or wreathe them, Ar. Ach. 1006 ; Tpt'xcts &eA6vri Dio C. 51. 14. 

dv-eio-aKTOS, ov, not initiated, = d/xvrjTos, Iambi. V. Pyth. 17, etc. 

dv-eio-o8os, ov, without entrance or access, Plut. Dio 7, Pyrrh. 29. 

dveio-<j>opia, i), exemption from the da<popd, Plut. Eumen. 4, Newton's 
Inscrr. p. 757. 

dv-eio-(popos, ov, exempt from the dff<pop&, Dion. H. 5. 22, Plut. 
Camill. 2. 

dvEKadcv, Adv. of Place, from above, like avcoBev, Aesch. Cho. 427, 
Eum. 369 ; T&veic. pei iic.. , Hdt. 4. 57 : cf. ayicaOev, and v. Plut. Thes. 
33, Num. 13. II. of Time, from the first, that dviicaSev IIuAiot 

to be Pylians by origin, Hdt. 5.65; so too, to &v£k. thai, to dvi/c. 
ytvos Bahr Hdt. 1. 170; tci dvtK. Xapnrpoi of ancestral renown, Id. 6. 
125. 2. dv. /caTrjyopdv to narrate from the beginning, Polyb., cf. 

2.^ 35, 10., 5. 16, 6, etc. 

aveKcis, Adv., (&va>, ktc&s) upwards, on high, Lat. sursum, Pind. O. 2. 

38, Ar. Vesp. 18, Crates 'Hp. 2 : — it was never used of stay in a place or 

of time, Bockh Pind. I. c. (23). 

dv-€KpfiTOs, ov, without outlet, x°-pa-Spa Thuc. 3. 98 ; "At'Sos tbvq Opp. 

H. 4. 392. 

a.v-eK(3iacrTos, ov, not to be overpowered, Plut. 2. 1055 D. 

dve'itSapTos, ov, (SaprSs) not skinned; and Adv. dve/cSapri, both in Suid. 
<xv-6icBT|p.T]TOs, ov, unpropitious for going on a journey, Tj^ipa Plut. 

2. 269 D. 

o.v-6k8i.ti7T)tos, ov, indescribable, ineffable, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 15, Eccl. 

dv-«K8lKT)TOS, ov, unavenged, Joseph. A.J. 20. 3, I. 

dv-«K8oTos, ov, not given in marriage, unaffianced, of a girl, Lys. 1 34. 
I, Dem. 1124. 7, Isae. 57. 37; av. 'ivSov KarayrjpdcKdv Hyperid. Lye. 
tx - l:t - not published, kept secret, Diod. 1. 4, Cic. Att. 14. 17, 6 ; 

cf. iKSlbaipu 1. 5. 

dv-«ic8pop.os, ov, inevitable, inextricable, 6&(iiy£ Anth. P. 9. 343. 

dv-«K8wos, ov, not to be escaped or got out of, as interpr. of vrjSvfios in 
Eust. 1580. 13. 

dv-EK6epp.avTOs, ov, not warmed or to be warmed, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. p. 175. 40. Adv. -tws, Antyll. Matthaei p. 256. 


dv-€K0t/TOS, ov, not to be appeased by sacrifice, v. 1. in Cornut. 9. 

dv-«KK\eio-TOS, ov, not excluded, Eccl. 

dv-sKK\T]o-tao-TOS, ov, not used for assemblies of the people, Oiarpov 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 D. 2. in Eccl. excluded from the church. 

dv-€KK\T]TOS, ov, unchallenged, C. I. no. 59 12 - I2 - 

dv-cKK\iTOS, ov, not to be evaded, Hesych., Schol. II. 

dv-SKK\iTcos, Adv. unavoidably, Schol. II. 2. 797- 

dv-EKKptros, ov, not emptied, yaorrjp Poeta de Herb. 137. 

dv-6K\d\TiTOS, ov, unutterable, ineffable, I Ep. Petr. I. 8, Eunap. 77. 
Adv. -^rois, Athanas. 

dv-€K\eiirTOS, ov, incessant, endless, Hyperid. Epitaph, v. 115, Diod. 4. 
84, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 141. 

dv-€K\«KTOS, ov, not picked out, Dion. H. de Comp. 3. 

dv€K\lirr|S, is, = dvcic\enrTOS, Lxx. 

dv-sK\6-yurros, ov, = dvtvdvvos, irresponsible, Eust. Opusc. Jo. 45, 
etc. II. incalculable, Id. 893. 45 : — Adv. -rais wiveiv without 

reckoning, Pherecr. Tup. 1.7. 

dv-cKviTTOS, ov, indelible, Poll. I. 44. 

dv6K-n , ip.ir\-<)p.i, to fill up or again, Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 ; ubi Kriiger av 
i£enifiir\.acrav. 

dv-eKir\T|9uvT0S, ov, not multiplied or amplified, Basil. 

dv-tKTrX'nKTOS, ov, undaunted, intrepid, Plat. Theaet. 165 B ; U7n5 rivoi 
Id. Rep. 619 A; -rrpds ri Synes. 64 B: — to dvitcir\. = dvticir\7)£ia, Xen. 
Ages. 6. 7. — Adv. -Tcus, Plut. 2. 260 C. II. Act. making no 

impression, \i£is Plut. 2. 7 A. 

dv€Kir\T)£ta, 17, intrepidity, dauntlessness, Plat. Def. 41 2 C. 

dv-6Kir\if|pa>Tos, ov, not filled or to be filled up, Gloss. 

dv-eK-n-XvTOS, ov, indelible, Plat. Tim. 26 C, Synes. 183 A, Poll. I. 44. 

dv-€Kir6p€UTOS, ov, not going out ov forth, Byz. 

dv-eKirpa^ia, 77, non-effect, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 843. 

dv-eKTTTcoxos, ov, not falling out, not deprived of, tiv6s Psell. 

dv-eKirtrnTOS, ov, not suppurating, Hipp. Aph. 1 253 ; SaKpvajSrjs Kai dv. 
exuding watery matter instead of healthy pus, Id. Fract. 767. 

dv-eKirupcoTOS, ov, not set on fire, Byz. 

dv-€KiTDO-TOS, ov, not found out by inquiry, Joseph. A.J. 17. II, 2. 

dv-€Kpifa>TOS, ov, not rooted out or up, Justin. M. 

dveKTe'os, ov, verb. Adj. of dvi\oiMi, to be borne, Soph. O. C. 883 (un- 
less it be dve/cria [ioTt], one must bear it) : — dveKTea TctSe (restored for 
dveitTa), Ar. Lys. 478. 

dveKTiKos, rj, 6v, (dvix ^ - 1 ) enduring, patient, M. Anton. I. 9 ; tivSs 
Epict. Diss. 2. 22, 36. Adv. -kuis, Hierocl. Pyth. p. 145. 

dveKTos, 6v, later 77, 6v Diog. L. 2. 36 : — verb. Adj. of dvixo/wu, bear- 
able, sufferable, tolerable, to /iiv ical dveKrov e'x" Kaitbv Od. 20. 83 ; 
elsewh. in Horn, with a negat. (like dvaax^Tos), Koiyia epya . . , oiio' eV 
dviKrd II. I. 573 ; XP e< "' • • °v K * T ' dvenrds 10. 118, Theogn. 1195, etc. ; 
so mostly in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 1364; but also absol., dve/crd -naOiiv 
toleranda pad, Thuc. 7. 77 ! M^XP 1 TouSe dve/crol 01 ewaivoi, is oaov .. , 
2. 35 ; iravTi Tpoirai oaris Kai diraxjovv dveKrSs in any tolerable manner 
whatsoever, Id. 8. 90, cf. Dem. 1477. 24; av. ti Xiytiv Isocr. 172 B ; 
dveKTOTfpa more tolerable, Cic. Att. 1 2. 45 : — ovk ov(kt6v [e<TTi], foil, by 
inf. or /it) ov c. inf., one cannot but do, cannot help doing, Plat. Theaet. 
154 C, 181 B; TavTi orjr aveicr d/covetv; Ar. Thesm. 563; ci7/6«t<5t€- 
pov iorai tivi Ev. Matth. 10. 15., II. 22, etc. 2. of persons, ^0715 

dve/cToi Lys. 166. 10, cf. Dem. 1477. 25. II. Adv. -tois, in 

Horn, always ovkW dve/CTcus, Od. 9. 350, etc. : ovk dveKTUis tx fl i* ' s 
not to be borne, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, I. 

dveKTOTns, 77TOS, 17, endurableness, Gloss. 

dv-tKTpiiTTOs, ov, indelible, Poll. I. 44. 

dv-€K<|>o.VTOS, ov, not displayed or revealed, Eust. Opusc. 237. 57- Adv. 
-raw, Id., II. 382. 9. 

dv-tK<|>evKTOS, ov, not to be escaped, inevitable, Diod. 20. 54. II. 

Act. unable to escape, — dvair6opaOTOs, Plut. 2. 1 66 E. 

dv-€K<poiTT)TOs, ov, not used to go out, unsocial, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. 2. Adv. -tois, Athanas., and freq. in Eccl. 

dv-EK<popos, ov, not to be brought to light, secret, Iambi. V. P. 226, Poll. 

5-I47- 

dv-6K<j>pacrT0s, ov, unutterable, dub. in Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8. Adv. -tws, 
Athanas. 

dv-£K<j)covnTOs, ov, in Gramm., dvcK<pwvrjTa are unpronounced letters, as 
1 subscriptum, E. M. 203. 7. 

dv-eKXiJp.<0Tos, ov, not drained of juices, Galen. 

dv-cXatos, ov, without oil, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8, Strabo 809. 

dv-eXaTTtoTos, ov, undiminished, Procl. Adv. -tcus, Byz. 

dv-«X<=-yicros, ov, safe from being questioned, Thuc. 5. 85 : not cross- 
questioned, Plat. Theaet. 154 D, Phil. 41 B: — not refuted. Id. Gorg. 
467 A, etc. : and so, irrefutable, Id. Apol. 22 A, Tim. 29 B; etc. : — Adv. 
-tcus Xeyopevov without refutation or reply, Plut. C. Gracch. 10. 2. 

of persons, also, unconvicted, acquitted, dv. dia<pvyeiv Thuc. 6. 53. 

dveXeyli" 1 . »7> a being irrefutable, Diog. L. 7. 47. 

dveX«YX u > f - «7f a; > t0 convince or convict utterly, Eur. Ion 1470. 
^ dveX«T)p.ocruvT), 17, mercilessness, Athanas., Jo. Chrys. 


aveker/fioiv 

dv-s\«T|(JUi)V, ov, ovos, N. T. ; dvT)XEY|p.<iJV, Nicoch. Incert. 5 ; and in 
A. B. 400, dveA-r|pwv : — merciless, without mercy. Adv. —fiovais diroXi- 
adat Antipho 114. 10. 

dveXe-fjs, Gramm., and dv-eXtTjTOS, ov, Liban. 4. 678, = the more usual 
dvnX-. 

dveXcAi£co, f. l£ai, to shake and rouse, Opp. C. 4. 302. 

dv-tXfiOS, ov, unmerciful, Ep. Jacob. 2. 13 Lachm. (vulg. dviXtais.) 

dveXfivGepia, 77, the character of an dvtXeoQepos, servility, joined with 
KoXaitda, Plat. Symp. 183 B, Rep. 590 B, etc. : — esp. in money matters, 
illiberality, stinginess, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. 

dv-eXeu0Epi.os, ov, = dveXev9fpos, Jo. Chrys. 

dveXsuOepiorns, tjtos, tj, = foreg., Arist. M. Mor. I. 25, I. 

dv-£Xev9epos, ov, not free, slavish, of a shameful death, Aesch. Ag. 
1494. 2. of persons, illiberal, servile, mean, Lys. 116. 22, Plat., 

etc. : esp. in money matters, niggardly, stingy, Ar. Plut. 591, Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 7 : also rude, unpolished, StaXtKTOs Ar. Fr. 552. 3. of ani- 

mals, treacherous, olov oi 6<peis Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. Adv. -pais, meanly, 
TrpoaaniTv Xen. Apol. 9 ; tfjv Alex. Incert. 8. 

dveXevcis, eais, 77, (dvipxopai) a going up, ascension, Justin. M. 

dveXiyp.a, aros, to, (aveXiooai) anything rolled up, dv. xafrrjs a ringlet, 
Anth. P. 6. 210., 7.485. 

dveXiKTiKos, 77, ov, unwinding, unfolding, Eust. Opusc. 206. 76. 

dveXi£is, ecus, 77, (aveXiaaai) v. 1. for dveiXtgis in Plat. 2. an un- 

folding : a term in dancing, Plut. Thes. 21. 

dveXicrcro), Att. -ttoj, fut. i£ai : Ep. and Att. dveiX-, Plat. Phil. 15 E, 
Nic. Al. 596 : (v. iX'taaai) : — to unroll, dyaSiSa Pherecyd. 106 : but 
mostly, like Lat. evolvere, of books in rolls, hence to read and explain, 
PiPXla. Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 14; A.070V Plat. Phil. 15 E; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 83 D. 2. to cause to move backward, TtoSa Eur. Or. 17 1. II. 

to cause to revolve, crcpaipas Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 13 : — Pass, to revolve, 
lb. ; puav 5' dveXiaaer dpoi&rjv Opp. H. 1. 420 ; dv. iirl ttjv dpxqv Arist. 
Gen. An. 2. 5, 11 ; dv. yXaiaaa moves glibly, Ar. Ran. 827. III. 

metaph., dv. @iov, Lat. versare vitam, Plut. Num. 14. 

dv-eXKT|s, 4s, free from ulceration, Hipp. Offic. 747- 

dveXi<6op.ai, Pass, to suppurate afresh, Hipp. 644. 39, Cass. Probl. 9. 

dv-eXieros, ov, not to be drawn along, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9. 

AvsXktos, 6v, (dviXnai) up-drawn, ocppves Cratin. Incert. 1 23. 

dvtXxco : fut. iX£ai ; but the Att. fut. is dveX/cvaai, aor. dveiXtcvaa : pf. 
pass. dveiXtcva/iat. To draw up, raXavra .. dviX/cei holds them up (in 
weighing, cf. 'iXKoi i. 4), H. 12. 434: — dveX/doai vavs to haul them up 
high and dry, Hdt. 7. 59, Thuc. 6. 44; vrjes dvcXuvopivai Hdt. 9. 98 ; 
Sukovs dv. Thuc. 2. 76 : — to drag out, dveXKvaai €<s to (puis Ar. Pax 
307 ; to drag into open court, Id. Ach. 687 ; into the witness-box, Vesp. 
568 : — Pass., Kvva x € P fflv aveXKopevov Dion. P. 790 : — Med., dviXice- 
aQai Tpixas to tear one's own hair, II. 22. 77- H- t0 draw bach, 

6 Si to£ov tttjxvv aveXxev (in act to shoot) II. 11. 375, cf. Od. 21. 128 : 
— Med., eyx os dveXuopevos drawing back his spear [out of the corpse], 
Od. 22. 97 ; to£ov dviXKtrai to£cvtt]S Arat. 305. 

dvcXKCdo-is, 17, (aveXtcdai) a suppuration, Cassii Probl. 9. 

dv-eXiooTOS, ov, without wounds or ulcers, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 
12., 2. II. 

'Av-tX\T)v, o, r/, un-Greek, outlandish, opiXov dv. otoXov Aesch. Supp. 
234, where Bothe and Herm., dvtXXrjvoOToXov, of outlandish attire. 

dv-eAXif|vi.o-TOS, ov, not Grecian, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 181. 

dv-€XXiirf|S, is, unfailing, unceasing, Ael. V. H. 1. 33 ; of rivers, Poll. 3. 
103. Adv. -rruis, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 439. 

dv-eXXo-yos, ov, irrational, Eust. Opusc. 5- 42. 

dv-eXms, idos, 6, 17, without hope, hopeless, Eur. I. T. 487. 

dveXmcTectf, to despair, Suid. : -moria, r), hopelessness, Schol. Thuc. 

2 ', 51 / 
dv-eAmcrTos, ov, unhoped for, unlooked for, Aesch. Supp. 329 ; Bavpa 

Soph. Tr. 673 ; ipyov Thuc. 6. 33 ; rvx 1 ) E ur - Hel. 41 2 ; to dviXirtOTOv 

tov flefiaiov the hopelessness of attaining any certainty, Thuc. 3. 83, etc.: 

— Adv. srais, unexpectedly, beyond all hopes, dv. yiyove piyas Decret. 

ap. Dem. 289. 17. II. act., 1. of persons, having no hope, 

hopeless, Hipp. Aph. 1260, Progn. 43 ; dv. Si OavoVTts Theocr. 4. 42 : 

despairing of a thing, dv. \tlpi\ auidricrecrdai Thuc. 8. I ; tov iXeiv Xen. 

Cyn. 7.9; dv. is Tiva Thuc. 6.17; dv. KaTaaTrjffai Tiva, us.. Id. 3. 46 : 

— Adv., dvtXmo-Tais €X €( ne is in despair, Plat. Phil. 36 B. 2. of 

things or conditions, giving or leaving no hope, hopeless, desperate, Piotos 

Soph. El. 186, Thuc. 5. 102 ; irpbs to dviX-niOTov TpiireaOat Id. 2. 51 > 

dv. oiSiv [cffTi], c. ace. et inf., it is nowise unreasonable to expect that . ., 

Andoc. 32. 21. Comp. to\ (k ttjs 777s dveXiriaroTtpa ovto. Thuc. 7-4- 

Adv. -^rais vovaiav Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 5. 

dv-cXviTpos, ov, without sheath or covering, of insects, Arist. H. A. 

I ; 5,I2. 

dv-«p.(3aTos, ov, inaccessible, Dion. H. I. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 29; dv. Spv- 
fuiirva Babr. 45. II ; of a river, aKa<pUa<nv dv. Anth. P. 9. 641 : metaph., 
pcXieaoiv dv. lb. 5. 234. 2. act. not going to or visiting, Anth. 

P. 9. 287. 

d-v«p.«crr)TOS, ov, free from blame, without offence, Plat. Crat. 401 A : 


aveflTTTGClTOS. 119 

dvejj.iar)rov \hoTiv~\ avTw, c. inf., he can do it without offence or censure. 
Plat. Symp. 195 A, Theaet. 175 E, Aeschin. 63. 8. Adv. -^rais, Plat. 
Legg. 684 E. 

dv-€p.€TOS, ov, without vomiting, Hipp. Prorrh. 73. Adv. -tods, lb. 

dv€|xeo>, f. ioai, to vomit up, spit out, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 1. 

d-v€p.i]TOs, ov, not distributed, ovaia Aeschin. 14. 31, Dem. 1083. 16; 
undivided, Max. Tyr. 35. 7. 2. act. having no share, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 26. 

dvep.ia, 77, (avefios) = iinrvivfudraiais, flatulency, Hipp. 1040 E. 

dv£|uatos, ov, also a, ov, (ai/e/uos) windy, uibv dveftiatov a wind-egg, 
Araros Kcuv. 2, Ath. 57 E ; dyova teal dv. Themist. 356 A. (pirnviixiov, 
q. v., is less Att., Piers. Moer. p. 73) : metaph. empty, vain, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 151 E ; dv. Kai \pev5os lb. 161 A. 

dvep.i£op.ai, Pass, to be driven with the wind, Ep. Jac. I. 6, Schol. Od. : 
the Act. in Hesych. 

dv€p.ios, ov, = dve/juaTos, irpd£eis dveptoi teal uov<pai Philo I. 96. 

dvep.6-8apTOS, ov, stript by the wind, in Eust. 1095. 12. 

dvep.o-80vX1.ov, to, (SovXos) name of a spire and vane to tell the wind, 
at Constantinople, Nicet. Ann. 213 D. 

dv6p.6-8pop.os. ov, running with the wind, swift as the wind, Luc. 
V. H. 1. 13. 

dvc|ji6cis, Dor. for fjvf(io€is, q. v. 

dvep-o-faXi], 17, a strong surging sea, Schol. Od. 5. I, Schol. Eur., etc. 

dv6p.o-KOiTai, wind-lullers, people at Corinth who practised the same 
arts as Lapland wizards ; cited from Eust. ; cf. Diog. L. 8. 59. 

dvEp.o-p.axia, 77, a meeting of contrary winds, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 13. 

dvep-o-TroXepos, o, a light conflict, skirmish with missiles, Byz. 

dvEp-o-irous, ovv, oSos, with feet swift as the wind, E. M. 20. 6 : — so, 
dvep-o-TTTEpos, ov, Manass. 3652. 

dvcp.os, 6, a stream of air, wind, Horn., etc.; Trvoir)S dvipoio II. 12. 
207; dvipaiv aTdXavros diXXr) 13. 795! Sipcrev . . dvi/ioio OveXXav 12. 
253; dvipoio . . Seivos d-qTTjs 15.626, cf. 14. 254; dvi/xaiv d/xiyapTov 
dvTp.rjV Od. II. 406, etc.; — so, dvi/xaiv ptzai Soph. Ant. 137, 929 ; dr}- 
puaTa Aesch. Eum. 905 ; avpat, Trvev/uiTa Eur. Med. 838, H. F. 102 ; 
dvifiov (pBoyyoi Simon. 7. 12; dvi/xov kotwvtos a squall having come 
on, Thuc. 2. 25 ; dvipov '£ai<pvns daeXyovs yevo/iivov Eupol. Incert. 25 ; 
dve/xos KaTa. fiopkav ioTqicws the wind being in the north, Id. 6. 104 ; 
dvipois (pipeaBai irapaSovval ti to cast a thing to the winds, Lat. vends 
tradere, Eur. Tro. 419, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 1334 ; xaT avepov OTrjvat to stand 
so as to catch the wind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 972 A. — Pro- 
verb., dviftovs drjpdv iv Si/crvots to try and catch the wind; dvifiai Sia- 
Xiyeo~6ai to talk to the wind, av€/j.os avOpamos i. e. uncertain as the wind, 
Eupol. Incert. 78. — Horn, and Hes. only mention four winds, Boreas, 
Euros, Notos (in Hes., Argestes), and Zephyros, cf. Gladstone, Horn. 
Stud. 3. 272, sqq. ; Arist., Meteor. 2. 6, gives twelve, which served as 
points of the compass, cf. Gottl. Hes. Th. 379. II. wind in the 

body, Hipp. 665. 24. (Cf. *aai, an/it, Sanskr. an, animi, anas (spiro, 
spiritus), anilas (ventus, wind) : Lat. animus, anima (Curt. 419) : cf. 
Horat. Od. 4. 12, Cic. Tusc. I. 9.) 

dvep.o-o"KEirf|s, is, sheltering one from the wind, x^<uvai II. 16. 224. 

dvEp.6-crrpo<|>os, ov, whirling with wind, SveXXa Anacreont. 41, e conj. 
Fabri, for dve/iOTponai ; dv£/j.0Tp6<pa> Salmas. 

dvep.6-crupis, iSos, 77, (ovpoi) Alexandr. name of a kind of fan, Olym- 
piod. in Arist. Meteor. 

dvep.o-o-<t>dpaYos, ov, echoing to the wind, KoXrroi Pind. P. 9. 6. [ff<pa] 

dv£p.o-TpE<j>T|s, is, fed by the wind, tcvpa dvefioTp. II. 15. 625 ; iyx os 
dve/i. a spear from a tree made tough and strong by the beating of the 
wind, II. II. 256 ; ubi al. dvefiOTpeires or -CTpvpis turned, i. e. shaken by 
the wind, v. Spitzn. ; cf. Philostr. 814. — The form -rpa<|>T|S in Eust. 
1095. 12. 

dvqxoijpiov, t6, (oZpos) the sail of a windmill, Hero Spir. p. 230. 

dv6p.o<J)0opia, 77, storm or unwholesomeness of the air, Lxx. 

dv£p.6-<j>0opos, ov, blighted, blasted by the wind, Lxx, Philo 2. 431. 

dvEp.6-4>oi/ros, ov, v. s. r)i/c/i-. 

dvEp.o-<j>6pT)TOS, ov, carried by the wind, Cic. Att. 13. 37, Luc. Lex. 7. 

dvEpou, f. iiaai, to expose to the wind, Byz. : — Pass, to be blown upon, 
moved or shaken by the wind, Plat. Tim. 83 D : pf. pass., ^vifiai/xivos TtjV 
Tp'txa. with hair floating to the wind, Callistr. Stat. 14 : Tjve/xai/tivr) 7tte- 
pors Lye. 1 1 19: of the sea, to be raised by the wind, Anth. P. 13. 
12. II. Pass, to be inflated, swollen, Hipp. 670. 37 : — metaph., 

TjvepSiaQai irepi ti to be eager for . . Ael. N. A. II. 7. 

dv-Ep-iriarevTOS, oi', not to be trusted, Walz Rhett. I. 575. 

dv-€p.TrXi)KTOs, ov, intrepid: in Adv. -reus, Plut. Galb. 23; but perhaps 
it should be dvacnX-. 

dvEp/rrXoos, ov, (ifiirXiai) not sailing, vavs Nonn. Jo. 6. 90. 

dv-ep.Trd8i.OTOS, ov, unhindered, unembarrassed, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 11 
Pol. 4. 11, 3, Part. An. 3. 2, 12. Adv. -tois, Diod. 1. 36. 

dv-ep.Tr6Xi)TOs, ov, unsold, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1036. 

dv-Ep.Tr6pEVT0S, ov, not mercenary, liberal, Eust. Opusc. 315. II. 

dv-Ep.TTT<i>TOS, ov, not falling into, th Xvrras Def. Plat. 412 C, cf. Di 
L.7. 117. 


120 

dv-e'(X(j)aTOS, ov, without expression, tiv&s of a thing, Plut. 2. 45 C. Adv. 
-rais, Walz Rhett. 3. 369. 

dv6fj.o)ST)S, es, ((JSos) windy, airy, Soph. Fr. 496 ; x&P a Hipp. Aer. 2951 
cf. Nic. Th. 96 : orjueiov dv. a sign of wind, Theophr. Sign. 1. 18. 2. 

metaph. vain, idle, Plut. 2. 967 B. 

dvE(JuoKi]s, (s, (ainvs) swift as the wind, vvpiXa Eur. Phoen. 16*3 ; Zivai 
Ar. Av. 697 : formed like iroSuiKrjs. 

dve|xiiAios, ov, windy, Horn., but only metaph., dve/iaiXia @d£eiv to 
talk words ofwind, II. 4. 355, Od.11.464; ol 6" avr dvepuiiXioi but they 
are ftfe rfie winds, i. e. empty boasters, good for naught, II. 20. 1 23 ; ri 
j'y rdfoi' 4'x«s dvtfiaiXiov ; why bear thy bow in vain ? II. 21.474 > " I ' £ - 
^«uA.ia 7<jp /wx OTtTjhfi [sc. rd To"fa] II. 5.216; ttttatv . . dv. auras 
Theocr. 25.239: — dire b'iidaip Triv(tv,dvtptaiXios the empty fool ! Anth.P. 
11. 61 : dv. doviBa ddvai to make it powerless, i.e. harmless, Orph.Lith. 
506. Ep. word, and used as such by Luc. Astrol. 2. (Simply from dVt- 
fxos, -&Xws being a mere termin. ; cf. fierafiaivios.) 

dv€p.uvT), fj, the wind-flower, anemone, Cratin. MaX9. I, Pherecr. Me- 
raXX. 1. 25, etc., cf. Bion I. 66 : — metaph., dvepuivai X6yaiv flowers of 
speech, (with suggestion of emptiness), Luc. Lexiph. 23 : — in Nic. Fr. 2. 
64, also dvep-covis, iSos, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

'Av£p.ums, ^os, 7), she that stills the wind, 'AOijvd Paus. 4. 35, 8. 

dv-evSe-qs, is, in want of naught, Plut. 2. 1068 C, Anth. P. 10. 115. 
Adv. -(Sis, Dion. H. Rhet. 1. 5. 

dv-€v8«KTOs, ov, inadmissible, impossible, Artemid. 2. 70, N. T. 

dv-evSoCaoros, ov, indubitable, Luc. Hermot. 67, Poll. 5. 151. Adv. 
-reus, Heliod. 7. 296, Poll. 5. 152. 

dv-tvSoTOs, ov, not giving in, unyielding, rigid, rovos kXivijs Antyll. in 
Matthaei Med. 235 : — metaph., irpo6vfiia, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 19. — 
Adv. —ruis, Eccl. 

dvsvS-uros, ov, (Ivtvai) not put on, Hesych. s. v. d<papot. 

dvevEiKa, Ion. aor. act. of dvacpipai. 

dvEVEKTEOV, verb. Adj. of dva<pipai, one must refer, Plotin. 432 A. 

dv-svepYT|S, is, inefficacious, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, I. 

dvevepYTjcaa, 97, inefficacy, Sext. Emp. M. II. 161. 

dvev€pYr|TOs, ov, (ivepyiai) inefficacious, inactive, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 30. 

dvevf|vo0£, v. sub ivqvode. 

dv-evOovo-iaoros, ov, not extravagant or impassioned, ipais Plut. 2. 751 
B, etc. Adv. -rais, lb. 346 B. 

dv-EwoijTOS, ov, without conception of, nvos Polyb. 2. 35,6., II. 8, 3, 
Diod. 1. 8, etc. 

dv-EvoxXT)Tos, ov, undisturbed, Hdn. 5. 7, Heliod. 5. 19. Adv. -reus, 
Schol. Eur. 

dv-E'voxos, ov, not bound, not liable, Byz. 

ov-evtStos, ov, (evrdvai) without tension or force, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Incert. 9, Antyll. Matth. 107. 

dv-£VTa<|>idoTcos, Adv. without burial, Eust. 1 2 78. 60. 

dvEVTepCJo), to rip up, disembowel, Malal. 

_ dv-EVTEVKT-os, ov, unsociable, Plut. 2. 10 A, etc. 2. in good sense, 

inaccessible to persuasion or influence, Sinn Id. 355 A, etc. 

dv-EVTpEirTtos, without doubt, Cramer An. Oxon. 2. 341. 

dv-EVTpEXT|S, is, not versed in a thing, unskilful, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
228.53. 

dv-E'vTpoiros, ov, not heeding or respecting a thing, Hesych. 

dv-E|d7Y^TOs, ov, not avowed, unconfessed, Theod. Stud. 

dv-EgaYopEVTOS, ov, not to be uttered, late Eccl. 

dv-EfaKOvo-ros, ov, not well heard, unheard, Schol. Soph. Aj. 317. 

dv-EgdXEiirros, ov, indelible, Isocr. 96 C, Plut. 2. I B, etc. Adv. -rais, 
Hesych. 

dv-EJjdXXaKTOS, ov, unchangeable, Procl. ad Plat. Tim. p. 175. 

dv-E£dvr\T]Tos, ov, inexhaustible, Jo. Chrys. Adv. -rais, Byz. 

avE^aTrorrjcria, f/, freedom from deception or mistake, Epict. Diss. 
3- 2 , 2. 

ay-E^airAi-qTos, op, infallible, not to be deceived, Arist. Top. 5. 4, 2 ; dv. 
Ttpos tl in a thing, Id. Pol. 8.3,12. Adv. -rais, Poll. 8. 1 1. 

dv-E£fipi6p.i]Tos, ov, not to be counted or told, Poll. 3. 88., 4. 162. 

dv-E^dpvT]Tos, ov, not denying, nvos Justin. M. 

ov-e|e\eyktos, ov, like dviXeyxros, unquestioned, impossible to be ques- 
tioned or refuted, of statements or arguments, Thuc. I. 21 ; dv. p.dXXov tj 
TriOavrjV difficult to disprove, rather than credible, Diod. 1.40, etc.; dv. 
«X« ™ dvSpdov leaves their courage without any real test or proof, 
Thuc. 4. 126 :— Adv. -rais, Xen. Oec. 10. 8. 2. of persons, not to 

be convicted, Antipho 116. 10: blameless, irreproachable, Xen. Cyn. 13. 
7, Dem. 782. 3, Plut., etc. 

dv-t^XEVoT-os, ov, in Hesych., ^dv^i-rrjros. 

dv-E|E\iKTOS, ov, not unfolded: in Adv. -rais, dub. 1. Sext. Emp. M. 
7-I9I-, 

dv-EjEpYacrros, ov, unfinished, Luc. Fugit. 21, prob. in Isocr. 289 B. 

dv-E|E P EiJVT]TOS, ov, not to be searched out, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 437, 
DioC. 69. 14. Adv. -reus, Eccl. ^ ' 

dvEJ-ETacrr-EXeYXOS, ov, blaming before trial, Tzetz. 

dv-Ef-ETacrros, ov, not searched out,?wt inquired into or examined, Dcm. 


ave/Mparos — aveirL^aroi. 


50. 16., 584. 10, Aeschin. 57. 3. II. P'tos dv. a life without in- 

quiry, Plat. Apol. 38 A. Adv. -rais, Philo I. 550. 

dv-EJ-EtipETOs, ov, not to be found out, dpid/ws Thuc. 3.87. cf. Arist. 
Mund. 2, 8. 

dv-EJ;T|Y T l T0S ' ov, not to be told, ^var-qpia Hesych. s. v. ae/Jivd. 2. 

unexplained, Galen. 

dv££iKaKEb>, to be forbearing, long-suffering, Jo. Chrys. ; rivi or kiri 
tivi Cyrill. 

dvEJjiKaiaa, fj, forbearance, Plut. 2. 90E, etc.; dv. irovaiv patient endur- 
ance under . . , Hdn. 3. 8. 

dvEijC-KaKOS, ov, (dvexo/xai) enduring evil, Luc. Judic. Voc. 9, Themist. 
271 B : forbearing, long-suffering, 2 Tim. 2. 24. Adv. -kois, Luc. 
Asin. 2. 

dv-E^iKp-ao-TOS, ov, not dried up, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 4. 

dvEji-K(op.T|, ■r), = ?js ovk av dvdaxoiro oXrj Kant], Cratin. (Incert. 54) 
ap. Hesych. : but it should rather be ■r) oX-qv Kapcqv dvixovaa '• c f- yeyai- 
vonaifiij, and Meinek. ad 1. 

dv-E^tXacrTOS, ov, implacable, Harpocr. s. v. dviSpvros. 

dV-EijiTr|Xos, ov, indelible, Pa(p-f) Poll. 1 . 44. 

dv-££iTT|TOS, ov, with no outlet : inevitable, Hesych. 

dv-EJ-ixviaoros, ov, not to be traced or searched out, N. T., and Eccl. 

dv-£|o8taoTOS, ov, not to be alienated, C. I. no. 2050. 

dv-£|o8os, ov, with no outlet, which none can pass or get out of, Lat. 
irremeabilis, 'Axepcov Theocr. 12. 19 ; Svax^piai Dion. D. 3. 59 ; Xafiv- 
pivOos Anth. P. 12. 93. 2. ijjj.ipa dv. unfit for an expedition, Plut. 

2. 269 E. II. of persons, conditions, etc., not coming into public, 

lb. 242 E, 426 B, etc. ; unsocial, (lios 1098 D ; Siavoia 610 A ; Xoyot 
dv. without practical result, 1034 B. 

dvEjoioTOS, ov, (Ixcpipai, h£oiaai)=dviK<popos, Plut. 2. 728 D, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 82. 

dv-£|op.oXoYT]Tos, ov, that has not confessed, Eccl. 

dv-EJjovcaos, ov, without power, Gloss. 

dvEoi or dvEoC, v. sub dVfcus. 

dvEopTacrros, ov, (eoprd^oj) without holidays ox festive joy, (lios Democr. 
in Stob. 154. 38, Plut. 2. 1 102 B. 

dv-£OpTOs, ov, without festival, Alciphro 3. 49 ; ioprai dv. festivals un- 
kept, Dion. H. 8. 25 ; dv. Uputv without share in festal rites, Eur. 
El. 310. 

dvEocrTao-iT], ■r), = kvtoaraair], Hesych. ; v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 212. 

dv-£irdYV e XTOs, ov, not announced, Tt6\e/ios dv. a war begun without 
formal declaration, Polyb. 4. 16, 4 ; cf. d/crjpvKTOs. 2. uninvited, 

dv. cpotrdv liri fiti-nvov Cratin. Aiov. 4. 

dv-ETraio-0T|TOS, ov, unperceived, imperceptible, Tim. Locr. 1 00 B, Plut. 
2. 1062 B, Luc. Saturn. 33. 2. act. not perceiving, tivSs Longin.4. 1. 
Adv. -rais, Byz. 

dv-Eirdio-TOS, ov, inaudible, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

dv-Eiraio-xwros, ov, having no cause for shame, 2 Tim. 2. 15. II. 

shameless, -reus, Eccl. 

dv-EirawiaTos, ov, unimpeached, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 38. 

dv-E'iraKTOS, ov, not brought in or home, Philo I. 139. 

dv-ETrdXXo-KTOS, ov, not alternating, dv. £uia animals in which the 
upper and lower teeth do not lock into one another, but meet flat, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 1,51. 

dvfTfaXTO, dvEirdXpEVOS, v. sub dvairdWai. 

dv-EiravdKXtjTos, ov, irrevocable, Planud. 

dv-£Trav6p0coTOS, ov, incorrigible, Plut. 2.49B. II. not to be 

amended; perfect, Philo 2.614. 

dv-£Trcvu£T|TOS, ov, not admitting of increase, Cramer An. Oxon. 4. 180. 

dveira<j>os, ov, (eira<pr]) untouched, unharmed, dv. irapex eiv Tl rem inte- 
gram praestare, Dem. 931. 5, cf. 926. 20 : — of slaves (cf. dvtcpaTtros), 
Menand. Jlepiv9. 8, Inscr. Delph. no. 39. 26 : — c. gen. unharmed by .. , 
jJ/3pE<us M. Anton. 3. 4. Adv. -tpws, Suid. — Also dvETra<j>-f|s, is, Athanas. 

dv-Eirac^poSiTOS, ov, = dva(pp68tros, Xen. Symp. 8. 15, Alciphro 3. 60. 

dv-£Trax(H|S, is, not burdensome, without offence, Plut. Cato Mi. 8, 
Pomp. I ; OKWfjipara Luc. Ep. Sat. 34 : — so in Adv., dv£7rax^a'S trpoao- 
piiXtiv Thuc. 2.37; XE^eti' Luc. Soloec. 5 : — but, dv. <pipeiv Lat. baud 
gravate ferre, Plut. 2. 102 E, etc. 

dv-ETTEYKXT|Tos, ov, blameless, and Adv. -rais, Nicet. Ann. 30 B, etc. 

dv-ETTCKTaTos, ov, not extended or lengthened, Choerob. 12 ; of declen- 
sions, parisyllabic, A. B. 818. 

dv-£TTE\£VOTOs, ov, not coming back, Schol. Soph. El. 182. 

dv-ETTEJ-EpYO'uo-TOS, ov, not wrought out, imperfect, Eust. 499. 2. 

dv-EirEpstaros, ov, not propped or supported, Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 
2. 198. 

dv-ETr€pcoTr|TOS, ov, not stipulated for, Byz. 

dv-EitTipEaoros, ov, not despitefully or harshly treated, Memn. 11, Ar- 
chig. ap. Matth. 153. Adv. -rais, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, fin. 

dv-sirfjs, is, without a Word, speechless, Hesych. 

dv-ETripdpT]Tos, ov, unburdened, noXis C. I. no. 3612. 

dv-EirtfJaTos, ov, not to be climbed, impassable, Strabo 545 ; inaccessible, 
Pint, 2.228 B. 


aveirifiXriTOS — avevir^SeiOi. 


dv-eiripXijTOS, ov, inattentive, heedless, prob. 1. Philodem. in Vol. Here. 

I. 15. Adv. -tojs, incidentally, cited from Iambi. 
dv-tiriPovXsvros, ov, without plots, and so, 1. act. not plotting, 

to dvemfiovXevTov vpds aAA.77A.ovs the absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3. 

37- 2. pass, not plotted against, Polyb. 7. 8, 4 : not liable to attack, 

Ael. N. A. 9. 59, etc. Adv. -reus, Eust. 
dv-empovXcos, Adv. without treachery, Eust. 905. 57. 
dv-EiriYvcSp-uv, ov,ovos, ignorant, unconscious, twos Porph. Abst. 1. 45. 

— Also in Byz. the Subst., - , y<onoo"iivT], 77. 
dv-eiriyvaioTOS, ov, not distinctly known, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 968. 

Adv. -tcos, Polyb. 18. I, 16. 
dv-€TTiYpa<(>os, ov, without title or inscription, Polyb. 8. 33, 6, Diod. I. 

64, etc. : metaph. without noticeable features, Luc. Necyom. 15, Catapl. 25. 
dv-€Tri8av€ioTOs, ov, on which no money has been borrowed, not mort- 
gaged, Schol. Luc. J.Trag. 48. 
dv-emSeT|s, es, = dvfvSerjs, Plat. Legg. 947 E ; dv. tw6s Luc.D. Mort. 

26. 2 (v. 1. aT£A.«s). 
dv€-iri8cLKW|jii, to exhibit, display, Phot. 
*. dv-eiriSsiKTOs, ov, without display, Herophil. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 50. 
dv-€m8«KTOS, ov, not accepting or admitting, Katcov Sext. Emp. M. 9. 

33- 2. inadmissible, Greg. Naz. : cf. dvey^wprjTos. Adv. -tois, 

Athanas. 
dv-«mS«Tos, ov, not bandaged, Hipp. Fract. 765. II. not bound 

on, Diosc. 5. 100 (vulg. avembriKTOis). 
dv-em8iKOs, ov, without going through a process at law, (hnSiKaaia), 

av. 'ix* iv TO - Trarpaia Isae. 44. 1 ; TrapaXajt&aveiv av. tt)v dyx iaTeiav W. 

72.36; av. ex^tv KXijpovDem. 1 135. 27; cf.Poll.3.33, Att. Process p. 470. 

dv-€Tri8oKT]TOs, ov, unexpected, Simon. 43. 

dv-«m8oTos, ov, not increasing or growing, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 3. 

dv-£m8vTOS, ov, without setting, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

dvEmEiKEia, 77, unfairness, unkindness, Dem. 845. 22. 

dv-emeiK-rjs, is, unreasonable, unfair, harsh, Thuc. 3.66. Adv. -lews, 
Poll. 8. 13. 

dv-€TTi.jT)Tr|<Tia, 77, (^rjTtai) the absence of inquiry, Byz. 

dv-£irC0eTOS, ov, allowing of no addition, Dicaearch. in Miiller Geogr. 
1. 101. 

dv-Em0EtbpT)TOS, ov, unconsidered, Origen. 

dv-€Tri06Xo>TOS, ov, untroubled, unpolluted, Sext. Emp. M. I. 303. 

dv-emSvp/riTOS, ov, without desire, opp. to hiridv/jnjTiicos, Stob. Eel. 2. 
302, cf. Clem. Al.632. 

dv-€TriKdXviTTOS, ov, unconcealed, Tzetz. : — Adv. -tojs, Diod. 2. 21. 

dv-eTriKap.iTTOS, ov, unbent, unbending, cited from Euseb. H. E. 

dv-siriKT|p\)K€VTOS, ov, = oucrjpvKTOs, Hesych., Procop. de Aedif. p. 66 B. 

dv-€TriKX - f|p<OTOS ) ov, not assigned by lot, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 263. 

dv-emKXtjTOS, ov, unblamed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 22 : Compar. orepos Xen. 
Ages. I. 5. II. without preferring any charge: — Adv. -reus, 

Thuc. I. 92 ; but in signf. 1, Dio C. 39. 22. 

dv-erriKXcooTOS, ov, not to be spun afresh, i. e. fixed, unalterable, Nicet. 
Ann. 64 A. 

dv-eiTiKoiv(ivT)TOS, ov, not social or gregarious, Eust. 73. 38. 

dv-6TriKoi5pi]T0S, ov, without succour, Philem. Incert. I. 2. 

dvEiriKpttria, 7), reservation of judgment, Sext. Emp. M. II. 182. 

dv-€mKpiTOS, ov, not decided; not to be decided, Aristocl. Ap. Eus.P.E. 
758 D, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 98, etc. : — Adv. -tojs, Id. M. 11. 230. 2. 

injudicious, indiscreet, Justin. M. 

dv-eiriKpuiTTOs, ov, unconcealed, M. Anton. 1. 14. 

dv-emicciXvTOS, ov, unhindered, unrestrained, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 
Adv. -tojs, xpyoSai Tais rjSovais av. without restraint, Diod. 2. 21, cf. 
Euseb. H. E. 9. 7. 

dv-emXsi/nTos, ov, unfailing, late Byz. 

dv-€TTiXT)TrTOS, ov, not open to be attacked, Tivi by one, Thuc. 5. 17: 
not censured, blameless, (lios Eur. Or. 922, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15 : av. i£ovaia 
unlimited power, Dion. H. 2. 14. Adv. -reus, Xen. An. 7. 6, 37. 

dv-€irlXT]o-Tos, ov, not to be forgotten, Aristaen. 2. 13, and Gramm. 
Adv. -tojs, Schol. Od. 14. 174. 

dv-tmXoYKTTOs, ov, inconsiderate, thoughtless : — Adv. -tois, Plat. Ax. 
365 D, 369 E : — Subst. --yio-ria, 7), Schol. Od. 15. 225 : — verb, --yiortco, 
Philodem. in Vol. Hercul. I. 37. 

dv-emp.eXT)Tos, ov, uncaredfor, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 1175, Geop. 12. 29. 1. 

dv-firi|X€pio-T&>s, Adv. indivisibly, Phot, in Mai's Collect. Nov. I. 338. 

dv-£irip.iKTOs, ov, unmixed with a thing, Tivi Arist. Spirit. 5. 4 : pure 
from, twos cited from Diosc. II. not mixing with others, un- 

social, Plos av. SpiX'tais Plut. 2.438 C ; SiaiTa av. Rom. 3 ; to -ktov = 
avemfu£ia, Strabo 333 : of a country, unfrequented, unvisited, £(vtKais 
hwdiitoi Diod. 5. 21, cf. Plut. 2. 604 B ; so, ipvxh av. TaOtai lb. 989 C ; 
TTOtetodai rt av. kavry to make it alien from oneself, Diod. 5. 17. 

dv£TU|u|ia, 7), want of intercourse or traffic, Polyb. 16. 29, 12, App. 
Mithr. 93. 

dv-tmp.ovos, ov, not enduring long, Plut. 2. 7 B. 

dv-emp.(ip.T]Tos, oy > — fy&WTos, Schol. Od.13. 42 ; — also, dv«TrCp,u|Jios, 
ov, Phot. , 


121 

dvemvoT|<Tia, 77, inconceivableness, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 57. 

dv-6mvoT|Tos, ov, inconceivable, unknown, Diod. 2. 59, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 

104. 2. incapable of forming conceptions, Byz. 

dv-emj-eo-ros, ov, not polished over, not finished off, 86/ios Hes. Op. 744, 
Themist. 388 B. — In Hes. 1. c. Gottling reads S6p,ov dveirippetcTov, unde- 
dicated, while infra 746, he substitutes x vT P 01T ^ av dvemgiaTojv, unpo- 
lished vessels. 

dv-STriirXao-TOS, ov, not painted or daubed over : — metaph. unaffected, 
Diog. L. 2. 117. 

dv-eTrCirX€KTOS, ov, without connexion with others, isolated, Strabo 
115, etc. 

dv-€TriTrXt)KTOS, ov, not to be reproved, faultless, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
9. 2. in bad sense, not to be amended, incorrigible, Plat. Legg. 

695 B. II. act. not striking, punishing or blaming, to dv. absti- 

nence from blame or criticism, M. Anton. I. 10. Adv. -tojs. 

dv«TriTrXT|Jia, tj, impwiity, licentiousness, Plat. Legg. 695 B. 

dv-EirwroiTiTOS, ov, not made up or falsified, Nicet. Ann. 28 C. 

dv-eTriTrp6o-0T|TOS, ov, not screened by any object set in front, cited from 
Porphyr. Adv. -tois, Eust. 1138. 59. 

dv-ETripptKTOs, ov, not used for saa-ifices, v. sub dveiri£eOT0S. 

dv-£TrippEKTOS, ov, (pefa) not dedicated or offered, Hes. Op. 746 : — v. s. 
dveiri£eaTos. 

dv-ETritrf|p.avTOS, ov, undistinguished, Kard Trjv laOr/Ta Polyb. 5. 81, 3 ; 
dv. Tivd (tj) -napaXmeiv Id. II. 2, I, Diod. II. 59. 

dv-Emc<T|p.£(<0Tos, ov, unexplained, Clem. Al. 883. 

dv-ETTia-KEirros, ov, i?iatte?itive, inconsiderate : in Adv. -tojs, Hdt. 2. 45, 
Arist. Gen. An. 5. 1, 6. II. pass, not examined, unregarded, Xen. 

Mem. 2. 4, 3. 

dv-ETr(o-KEVos, ov, without equipment, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 273, etc. 

dvETrio-KEi|/ia, 7), want of observation, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 13, 8. 

dv-ETrio-KiaoTOs, ov, not shadowed, clear, plain, Basil., etc. 

av-Exrio-KOTrriTOS, ov, unregarded, Olympiod. : independent of bishops, 
Eust. Opusc. 262. Adv. -tois, Theod. Metoch. 628. 

dv-ETTUTKOTros, ov, without superintendence, Euseb. H. E. 8. I. 

av-EmcrKOTTiTOs, ov, not overclouded, Galen., etc. ; and so prob. Procl. 
Paraphr. p. 144, (where -iotos). 

dv-EirurTd0p.EVTOs, ov, without billetting (of soldiers), exempt therefrom, 
Polyb. 15. 24, 2 : — also dvEmo-Ta.0p.os, ov, C. I. no. 4474. 37. 

dvETrio-rao-ia, 7), inattention, thoughtlessness, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

avEmordTTjTOS, ov, without inspector, without tutelary genius, Max. Tyr. 
14. 8 ; generally, unguided, unadvised, Cyrill. 

. dv-Eirio-Tu.TOs, ov, (((pioTtjixi) inattentive, Polyb. 5. 34, 4; tivos to a 
thing, Porphyr. Abst. 1. 9: — Adv. -tojs, Polyb. I. 4, 4, etc. 2. 

pass, not attended to, unregarded, Ptol. Math. 

dvEmoTT||jiovEw, to be ignorant, E. M. 23. 24. 

dvETri.oTT)p.oviK6s, Tj, 6v, not fitted for scientific pursuits, Arist. Eth. E. 
2-3.I- 

avETn.OT-rip.ooTJvrj, 77, want of knowledge, ignorance, Thuc. 5.7; of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 42 ; tivos Philo 2. 602 : want of science, opp. to etti- 
aTTjp.r], Plat. Rep. 350 A, Theaet. 200 B, etc. 

av-ETriOTT|p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, unknowing, ignorant, unskilful, Hdt. 9. 62, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; dv. oti. . , Thuc. 5. Ill ; dv. 07777 TpdirojvTai Id. 3. 
112 : unscientific, Hdt. 2. 21, Plat., etc. : vavs dvemoTrj/j.ovas ships with 
unskilful crews, opp. to e//.neipoi, Thuc. 2. 89 : — dv. tivos or jrepi tivos 
unskilled in a thing, Plat. Prot. 350 B, Theaet. 202 C : — dveir., c. inf., 
not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 7 : — Adv. -piovajs, Plat. 
Legg. 636 E, Xen. Cyn. 3. II. II. of things, ovblv dpyov 7) dv. 

idv without investigation, unknown, Plat. Legg. 795 C. 

dvETriOTpETTTEU, to be inattentive, Diog. L. 6. 91, Epict. Diss. 2. 5, 9: 

av-ETfioTpETrTos, ov, without ttirning round; metaph. inattentive, heed- 
less, Artemid. ; Tiv6s Synes. 145 C. Adv. -tojs, Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 4 ; also 
-Tti or -t<, Plut. 2. 46 E, 418 B. 

dv-smoTpE<j>T]s, es, = foreg., dv. tivos careless of, Plut. 2. 881 B: — in- 
exorable, Justin. M. 

dvETTio-TpEU/ia, 77, want of regard, Twits Epict. Diss. 2. I, 14, Clem. 
Al. 840. 

dvETrioTpo<|>os, ov, = dvewioTpemos, Phot. Bibl. 544. 3 ; two's Eust. 
Opusc. 134. 2, etc. Adv. -<pais, dub. in Hdn. 7. 10. 

dv-£m«-<j>aXif|S, es, = dacpa\rjs, Themist. 190 A. Adv. -Xujs, Byz. 

dv-EmoxETOs, ov, not to be stopped, <popi) Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 5 ; 
Saicpvaiv dv. Trnyai Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -tws, Plut. Ages. 27. 

av-ETriTaKTOs, ov, subject to no one, independent, tgovola t'is ti Thuc. 
7. 69, cf. Plut. 2. 987 B. Adv. -^tojs, without orders or command, Diog. 
L. 5. 20. 
dv-Eirfo-aTOS, ov, not to be stretched, extended further, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
272 : — not stretched, slack, cited from Porphyr. Adv. -tojs, Procl. 
dv-EirCTEUKTos, not hitting the mark, vain, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1387. 
dv-EmTExvT)TOS, ov, inartificial, without design: in Adv. -tojs, Plut. 
2. 900 B. 

dv-EmTT|8£ios, ov, (a, ov, Geop. 5. 26, 3), Ion. -«os, 77, ov: — unfit, of 
persons and things, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 4, Plat., etc.: ill-suited, rp6s ti Plat. 


122 ave7riTt]Sei6rris- 

Soph. 219 A : prejudicial, hurtful, Hdt. I. 175, Thuc. 3. 71 ; yvuivai tl 
dv. -nepi twos Andoc. 23. 15 ; of bad omens, Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 12 : oven. 
tlv'i of food, Hipp. Acut. 386, Vet. Med. 17 : c. inf., unfitted to. . , Lys. 
186.44: — Adv. dvewiTr/odcos irpaTTetv, i.e. ill, Lys. 187. 14; Comp. 
—6repov, Plat. Legg. 813 B. 2. unkind, unfriendly, harsh, Andoc. 

23. 15, Xen. Hell. 7.4, 6; generally, dXXovs Tivds dv. dvaXwaav oppo- 
nents, Thuc. 8. 65. 

dveiriTnSsioTtjs, tjtos, r), unfitness, inconvenience, Philo 1. 191, and Eccl. 

dv-6iriTT|86UTOS, ov, made without care or design, simple, artless, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 44. Adv. -reus, Dion. H. de Lys. 
p. 468. II. unpractised, untried, ovoiv d/j.iiJ.rjTOi' ouS' dv. Plut. 

Ale. 23. 

dv-emT£p.t)TOS, ov, not to he censured, Isocr. 284 A, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 
5, etc.; 7 iv '6s for a thing, Dem. 141 7. 12. 2. unpunished, Polyb. 

35. 2, 8 : unrestrained, cited from Max. Tyr. II. not estimated 

or rated, C. 1. no. 103. 7- Adv. -tws, cited from Eust. Opusc. [ti] 

dv-eiUTpoirevTos, ov, without guardian or overseer, Eccl. : also, dv-em- 
Tpoiros, ov, A. B. 9. 

dv-eiriTCxTls, is, = dveiriTivKTOS, Artemid. 4. 24. 

dv-6m<j>a.VT0S, ov, not conspicuous, unadorned, Philo 2. 76. Adv. —reus, 
M. Anton. I. 9. 

dv-emc|>aTOs, ov, unexpected, Hesych. Adv. —tws, Suid. ; and dub. 1. 
in Philo. 

dv-€iri<|)96vr)Tos, ov, unenvied, E. M. 81. 25. 

dv-eiri<|>9ovos, ov, without reproach, eyx os Soph. Trach. 1033 : av. kari 
■ndcriv 'tis no reproach to any one, Thuc. 6. 83, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 61 2 
B ; ovrai yap juot. . dvenupBovinaTov eitreiv least invidious, Dem. 331. 24: 
cf. dvefiiarjTos. Adv. —vcus, av. apxty Kanarrjaaro Thuc. 6. 54, cf. 
Plut. Camill. I. 

dv-eiri<|>paKTOs, ov, unfortified, Byz. 

dv-eirC<J>pao-TOS, ov, unobserved, not to he guarded against,Simon. Iamb. I. 

dv-€m<|>&>vnTOS, ov, not objected to, Byz. 

dv-£m<t>tbpaTOS, ov, undetected: in Adv. —reus, Byz. 

dv-6mxeip"nTOS, ov, unassailable, Plut. Cleom. 3. 2. unattempted, 

Id. 2. 1075 D. 

dv-emi(;o-yos, ov, blameless, Theod. Stud. 

dv-siroveiSicTTOS, ov, not to be censured, irreproachable, Theoph. Simoc. 

dv-eiroTTTcvros, ov, not admitted among the iirowTai, Hyperid. ap. 
Harp., cf. Poll. 2. 58., 8. 124. 

dv-eiroiTTOS, ov, not to be discerned or distinguished, Poll. 5. 150. 

dv-eircuXos, ov, not cicatrised, Theoph. Nonn. 

dv-eirotjjios, ov, not in sight, Suid. 

avfpap.ai, or dvepdop.ai, aor. dvr/pdaBr/v : (Ipdoj) to love again, love 
anew, c. gen., Andoc. 16. 37, and perh. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 7. Rare word. 

dvepao-Tia, r), ignorance of love, Themist. 163 D. 

dv-fpaoros, ov, without love, Plut. 2. 406 A, etc. : dv. Kotvasvia, ofuXia 
lb. 752 C, 756 E : to dvipamov iripcov want of love for. . , lb. 634 B ; 
dvepao-ra troteiv lb. 61 A. 2. not loved, Luc. D. Mort.6. 13. II. 

act. not loving, Heliod. 3. 9, Anth. P. 12. 18 ; nv6s Aristaen. I. 10 : cruel, 
harsh, Call. Epigr. 33. 4, in Superl. 

dv-e'pYao-TOS, ov, not thoroughly wrought, imperfect, Arist. Metaph.8.6, 
3 ; not thoroughly handled or treated of, Polyb. 10. 43, 1 : unwrought, 
Xidos Diod. 14. 18; unfilled, 777 dub. in Luc. Prom. II ; airos raw, 
Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 2. 

dv-cpYT|s, is, inefficient, ineffectual, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 136: — 
also dv-fpyrp-os, ov, Herenn. in Maii Auct. Class. 9. 554. 

dv-ep-yia, r), = depyia, dub. in Artemid. 2. 28. 

dv-ep-yos, ov, not done, epya av. Lat. facta infecta, Eur. Hel. 363. 

av«p-yco, old poet, form of dveipyca, q. v. 

dvcpeQiJa), f. iota, to provoke, stir up, excite, Plut. Thes. 6 : — Pass, to be 
provoked or excited, to be in a state of excitement, Thuc. 2. 21, Xen. An. 
6.6, 9, Plut. Pyrrh. II. 

dveptiSco, to prop up, rest a thing on, t'i tivi dub. in Aristaen. I. 22. 

av-epeiKTos, ov, not bruised, unground, Hipp. 528. 36. 

*avepei7rop.ai, Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 pi. aor., to snatch up and 
carry off, avr/peifavTo, of the Gods, II. 20. 234 ; of the Harpies, Od. 1. 

241, etc. ; of storms, Od. 4. 727 ; so, waioa .. 'AcppoSiT-n S>pr' dvepa\pa- 
ixivrj Hes. Th. 990: — later, to take upon oneself, -novov Orph. Arg. 292 
(perhaps by some confusion with dvappiirToi). — Ep. word. (This aor. 
cannot be formed from dvepi-rrTouat, though no doubt it was from the 
same Root.) 

dv-epeio-TOS, unsupported, unstable, Epiphan. 

dvepeirrop.ai., Pass., GTup.axos dvepe-mduevos the stomach drawn up 
spasmodically so as to cause vomiting, Nic. Al. 256, cf. A.B.401. 

dvepevyoj, to throw up, disgorge, d Tfi 6v Nonn. D. 1. 239 ; larqv lb. 485, 
in aor. dvfjpvyev :— but mostly in Pass, to discharge itself, of a river, 
Arist. Mund. 3. 1, Ap. Rh. 2. 744. 

dvepewdu, to search out, examine, investigate, \6yovs Plat. Phaed. 6x 

A ; also in Med., Id. Legg. 816 C. 

dvepetivrio-is, ecus, 77, a searching out, Tzetz. ad Lye. II, 


-aver alia). 


not to be searched or found out, Id. Crat. 421 D: dvepevvrjTa Sva6v/xei- 

oOai to harass oneself about inscrutable things, Eur. Ion 255. 
(dvep«o), -epu), Att. fut. of dvayopevai, q. v. : — hence aor. pass, to be 

proclaimed, dvapprjdtls r)ye/j.wv Xen. Hell. I. 4, 20; rbv iv rrj i/tuXr/criS. 

dv. aritpavov Aeschin. 60. 15 : — so in pf. dvetp^ffBco let the proclamation 

be taken as made (where dvetirov as aor., and Trpocravayoptvco as pres. 

also occur), Plat. Rep. 580 C. 
dv-epiSeuTOS, ov, unbribed, uncorrupted, Philo 2. 555. [E] 
dv-epivaoros, ov, not ripened by caprification, of figs, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 9, 12. Also, in Hermipp. St/jot. 9, dvepiveos, ov, si 

dv-tpioros, ov, (epi^ai) undisputed, A. B. 397. 

dv-6pKT|S, is, unprotected, Q^Sm. 3. 494. 

dv-€pp.aTio~ros, ov, without ballast, wairtp rd dv. irXoia, Plat. Theaet. 
144 A : metaph., dv. rpdirefa an empty table, Plut. 2. 704 B. 2. 

metaph. of persons, without ballast, lb. 501 D, Ruhnk. Longin. 2. 2. 

dv-tpp.T]V€UTOS, ov, inexplicable, indescribable, rtp ni\as Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 66 ; oSvvr] Aristaen. 2. 5. Adv. -tws, Jo. Chrys. 

*dv€po|j.ai., v. sub dveipo/Mi. 

dveptrto, to creep upwards or up, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 78, Alcmen. 2; aor. 
dveipiruoa (cf. 'ipi«a, iKkio), Ar. Pax 586, Luc. Necyom. 22, etc.; of 
ivy, Eur. Alcm. 1. c. : to spring, of water, Call. Ap. no. 

dveppco, to go quite away, take oneself off , Eupol. IIoA.. 27 in aor. dv-qp- 
prjoa : dveppe, like «ppe, away with you, Lat. abi in malam rem, Valck. 
Hipp. 793. 

dvepvyyd.vu>, — dvzptvy<ti, Suid. 

dv-epvGpiaoros, ov, tinblushing, Philo 2.664. Adv. -tws, Jo. Chrys., etc. 

dvepvGpido), to begin to blush, blush up, Plat. Charm. 1 58 C, Xen. 
Symp. 3. 12. 

dvepvoy, Ion. and Dor. dveipvco : f. vaai \y] : to draw up, dvd 9' laria 
XtvK ipvffavres Od. 9. 77., 12. 402: — dveipvoai vfjas = dve\Kvo'ai, Hdt. 
9. 96, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 586 : dv. iriirXois, Theocr. 14. 35 : — Med., ix vovaov 
dveipvaw, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 300. Often as v. 1. for aiepiai. 

dvcpxop-ai, (cf. avei/xi) : aor. tjXvOov or usu. ijXOov. To go up, dveX- 
Buiv is OKOTTirjV Od. 10. 97 ; els dtcpoiroXtv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39 ; !?t2 
o-Krjvrjv Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 26; im to @i}p.a Hdn. I. 5 ; hence absol. to 
mount the tribune, Plut. Aemil. 31 : — to go up from the coast inland, 
Od. 19. 190 :— dv. ig 'AiSeai Theogn. 703, cf. Soph. Phil. 625, Plat. Rep. 
521 C. 2. of trees, to grow up, shoot up, Od. 6. 163, 167 ; of the 

sun, to rise, Aesch. Ag. 658 ; dv. wneavoTo Ap. Rh. 3. 1 230 : of fire, to 
blaze up, Aesch. Cho. 536 : of rivers, to rise, swell, Pausan. : metaph., 
iiXfios dv. Eur. Or. 810. II. to go or come back, go or come 

home again, return, Horn., who also strengthens it by aty or avdis, II. 4. 
392, Od. I. 317 ; so also in Att. : — also to come back to a point, recur to 
it, recount, Eur. Phoen. 1 207, Ion 933; dv. eh dpxfiv Plut. Aemil. 
24. 2. VO/J.OS . . €?s 0' dveXOwv fi SiacpOaprjaeTai being brought 

home to you, Eur. Hec. 802. [In II. 4. 392 d^ avepxoptivq) should be 
corrected, from the Venet. Ms., to dvatpxapiva), cf. 6. 187, Ap. Rh. 
I. 821.] 

dvcpcoTdo), f. rjaai, to ask again or repeatedly, like dvipo/jai, Od. 4. 25 1 ; 
dv. Trtpi tivos Hdt. 9. 89 ; tj Tiva Eur. I. T. 664, Ar. PI. 499, etc. II. 

to examine closely, Tivd Plat. Gorg. 453 C. — Verb. Adj. dvEpti)TT]T£Ov, 
Plat. Phil. 63 C. 

dv-epomjTos, ov , unasked, Byz. 

dvepo>Ti£<o, = dvepcvTaoj, Teleclid. Incert. 14. 

dveo-aip.i, dveo-av, dvtanvTes, dvio-a, v. sub dvirjfit. 

dv€o-0uo, to eat away, of ulcers, etc., Aretae. Caus. M.Diut. I. 13. 

dveo-ia, 7), = dVeo'is, Cratin. Bovk. 6; v. Lob. Phryn. S 2 7- 

dv€crip.os, ov, (dvirjiii) let loose, given up to idleness, dv. rjfiipa, a holi- 
day, Schol. Thuc. 7. 73. 

dveous, gen. ecus, Ion. ws, tj : (dvirjfii) : a loosening, relaxing, xopSSiv 
of the strings, opp. to iiriTaais, Plat. Rep. 349 E ; x^- affls KC ^ av - lb. 
590 B ; ird'ycui' dv., i. e. a thaw, Plut. Sert. 17. 2. metaph. remis- 

sion, abatement, Kanuiv Hdt. 5. 28 ; Xvirr/s, /toxOr/pias, etc., Plut. 2. 102 
B, etc. : av. (popcov, TiXuiv, etc., remission of tribute, taxes, Id. Sert. 6, 
etc. ; dv. /coXdaeais Plotin. 390 A : of fevers, opp. to irapogvcrpos, 
Galen. 3. relaxation, recreation, opp. to cttovStj, Plat. Legg. 724 

A; dv. iwl crxoA.77 Polyb. I. 66, 10; fvxys Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 
A. II. a letting loose, indulgence, r)5ovurv Plat. Rep. 561 A: 

hence, licentiousness, ywaiKwv Plat. Legg. 637 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 5 ; 
SovXcov lb. 5, 11, n. 

av-eo-irepos, ov, without evening, Theod. Stud. 

avcacrUTo, 3 sing. Ep. aor. pass, of dvacreuw, II. II. 458. 

dveo-Ta\p,4v(os, Adv. pf. pass, of dvaCTiXXa, succinctly, Schol. Hes. 
Sc. 287. 

av-€CTTios, ov, without hearth of one's own, bound by no domestic tie, II. 
9- "3- 2. without home, homeless, dirais te icdyvvatg icdvioTios 

Soph. Fr. 5 ; aoi/cos ical dv. without hearth and home, Luc. Sacr. 1 1 . 

dv<=<rrpap.p.ev(os, Adv. part. pf. pass., perversely, E. M. 584. 20. 

dv«TX60e, dv6o-x«8op.6v, v. sub dvacrxiOco. 


av-epewTjros, ov, not searched out, unexamined, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C : * averd^, f. daw, to search thoroughly, prove well, Lxx ; ^ari^v N. T. 


averaipo? 

dv-eraipos, of, without friends of fellows, Plut 2. 807 A. 
dverams, eats, 77, an examination, investigation, Euseb. c. Hierocl. § 20. 
dv«T€Ov, verb. Adj. from dvinfii, one mast relax, Plat. Soph. 254 B : one 
must dismiss, Id. Symp. 21 7 C, Polit. 291 C. 
dv-6TepoitoTOS, ov, unchangeable, Arist. Mund. 2. 10, Sext. Emp. M. 

8 ; 455- 

dveriKos, 77, bv, (dveTos) relaxing, Antyll. in Matth. Med. no: in 
Gramm. avert/id, as opp. to eitnaTiKa, words denoting relaxation. Adv. 
-kois Stob. Eel. 2. 150. 

dv-£roip.os, ov, unready, not ready, Polyb. 12. 20, 6, Diod. 12. 41 ; 
eis ti Anth. Plan. 242 : — out of reach, unattainable, dveToipta Sibjiceiv 
Hes. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 505 D. 

dveros, ov, (avirjjii) relaxed, slack, strictly of a bow ; of reins, Philostr. 
242 ; of the hair, Luc. Alex. 13 ; to dV. rtjs Kofitjs Philostr. 41 : — then, 
of men's bodily and mental powers, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 4, 6 : — Adv. -^rws 
(sic in Hesych.), Soph. Fr. 567. 2. set free, freed, free from labour, 

esp. of men and animals dedicated to a god, and so free from all work, 
Tacitus' nullo mortali opere contacti, Philostr. 805, App. Civ. I. no; 
and of land, consecrated and lying unfilled, Ael. N. A. II. 2, Poll. 

I. 10. 3. hence metaph., bp/j.rjv dv. e'laaav vipeaOai (al. d<pviov) 
Plut. 2. 12 A ; uncontrolled, licentious, e£ovoia Hdn. 2. 4. 

dv-€TC[j.o\6'yT]TOs, ov, of unknown derivation, Sext. Emp. M. I. 245. 
dv-eTiip.os, ov, = foieg., Sext. Emp. M. 1. 245. Adv. -pais, lb. 244. 
dvev, Boeot. and in some Alex, writers dvis (q. v.) : Prep, (though never 
used in compos.) c. gen., without, opp. to avv, dvev 'iOev ovSe avv avrw 

II. 17. 407 ! avev Kevrpoio without spurring, II. 23. 387 ; ixbvos dvev tivos 
Ar. Lys. 143, Plat. Symp. 217 A: — in pregnant sense, dvev Oeuiv, Lat. 
sine Diis, mostly with negat., ovti dvev Oeov 7/5e ye (SovXri Od. 2. 372 ; 
ov roi dvev Oeov e-maro. . opvis 15. 530 ; so in Att. ; dvev epieOev without 
my knowledge and will, II. 15. 213; dvev tov KpaivovTos, Lat. injussu 
regis, Soph. O. C. 926; dvev tov vyieivov without reference to health, 
Plat. Gorg. 518 D. II. away from, far from, dvev Srj'iaiv II. 13. 
556, cf. Od. 16. 239, dvev otpov iroietv rivas effTiai/xivovs Plat. Rep. 372 C, 
cf. Hipp. Ma. 290 E. III. in Prose, except, besides, like x w P ls > 
■navra dvev xpverov Plat. Criti. 112 C; dvev tov tcaXrjv 8b£av eveyiceiv, 
Lat. praeterquam quod abstulerit. . , Dem. 255. 10; Kal dvev tov Xapi- 
Pdveiv even without it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 28. — In Att. it sometimes follows 
its case, as bipnyrjTOV y dvev Soph. O. C. 502 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 14. 
(V. sub av-.) 

dvEvd£<<>, f. d£a> Nonn. D. 1. 20, to utter cries of eva, Dion. P. 579, 
Anth. P. 9. 139 : — c. ace. pers., to honour with such cries, Lye. 207, Arr. 
An. 5. 2, 7. 

dvevOe, before a vowel -0ev : (dvev, as &Tep9e from drep) Ep. word 
(never in Att. Poets) : 1. Prep. c. gen., without, like dvev, olos, 

dvevO' dXXaiv, /xovvai dvevO' dXXaiv (like olos an dXXaiv in later authors), 
11. 23. 378, Od. 16. 239 ; dvevOe irbvov Od. 7. 192 ; dvevde Oeov = dvev 
Oeov, II. 5. 185, cf. Pind. O. 9. 156. 2. away from, dvevOev dyaiv 

irarpbs T€ <piXa>v Te II. 21. 78. — Horn, always puts it before its case, 
though sometimes parted from it, as, dvevOe Tie ae fiiya vaiiv II. 22. 88 : 
later it often follows, as Trarpbs dvevOe Ap. Rh. 4. 746. II. Adv. 

far away, distant, al Si r dvevOe [yfjaot] Od. 9, 26, cf. II. 23. 241 ; 
eyyvOi y.01 OavaTos Kaubs, oboe ¥ dvevOev II. 22. 300; ob8k . . dvevO' 
eaav dXXd /jmX' eyyvs 23. 378; av. Xe'nreiv to leave far away, Pind. P. 
I. 19 : — often constr. with the part. &v, ovaa, ov, as II. 2. 27., 4. 277. 

dv-evGeros, ov, inconvenient, Xtpifjv av. irpbs ti Act. Apost. 27. 12. 

dvetiGtivos, ov, not accountable, irresponsible, opp. to intevOvvos, Hdt. 3. 
80, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26; xmebOvvov t^v irapaiveatv exovTas npos av. 
Tr)v vjxeTepav dupbaoiv Thuc. 3. 43 : — also guiltless, innocent, because 
such a one is not liable to trial, Luc. Abdic. 22 : — av. d/japrrnj-aros 
guiltless of it, Luc. Nigr. 9. Adv. -vais, Poll. 3. 1 39. — In Att., dvvirev- 
Ovvos was more common. 

dv-ev8vvT0S, ov, not in a straight line, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8. 

dv-eUKTOS, ov, not wishing, not praying, evxopiivois ual dvevKTOis Poeta 
ap. Plat. Ale. 2. 143 A (Anth. P. 10. 108). 

dvEtiXd^eia, 17, incautiousness, Jo. Chrys. 

dv-evAap-ris, is, fearing nothing, irreverent, impious ; Aquila V. T., 
Eccl. Adv. -Puis, Eccl. 

dv-ev\6yj]TOS, ov, unblesl, Eccl. 

dv-evAoyos, ov, improbable, Byz. Adv. -yais, Origen. 

dv-ev68a>TOs, ov, that does not prosper, Incert. V. T. 

dv-euirapdStKTOS, ov, unacceptable, Cyrill. 

dv-tuirpeirfjs, is, unseemly : — in Adv. -iruis, Hesych. 

dvevpeo-is, ecus, 17, a discovery, Eur. Ion 569, Dion. H. II. 27, Plut. 
Thes. 12, etc. 

dveupere'ov, verb. Adj. one must find out, Plat. Polit. 294 C. 

dv-evperos, ov, undiscovered, Plat. Legg. 874 A, Diod. 5. 20, etc. 

dvevpt|p.a, aros, t6, an invention or discovery, Paus. 5. 9, 2. 

avtvpio-Kui : f. evpijOO), aor. evpov, un-Att. evpdpvnv Ap. Rh. 4. 1 133 • 
pass. evpeOrjV. To find out, make out, discover, Hdt. 1. 67., 2. 54 ; dyaOd 
dv. Xoyi£b/ievos 7. 8 ; <p6vov Aesch. Ag. 1094 ; abv XP* 0S > Avevptaiceiv 
nbrepov.., Eur. I. T. 883; pbvos dvevprjKws TixvjV Antiph. Kap. !,<£> 


— ave^to. . 123 

cf. Timocl. Incert. 3. — Pass, to be found out or discovered to be, c. part., 
Hdt. I. 137.1 4- 44; uis vaTepov dvevpeOt) Thuc. 1. 128. 

dveupos, ov, without sinews, Hipp. Mochl. 886 : unelastic, slack, feeble, 
Theopomp. Com. Incert. 9, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12. 

dveupwo-is, eais, rj, a wide?iing, dilating, Galen. 

dvevpvvco, f. vvw, to widen, open, dilate, Hipp. 264. 14, Plut. 2. 907 
E, etc. 

dvevp-uo-u-a, aros, to, an aneurysm, Galen. 10. 355, etc., v. Daremberg 
Oribas. 4. 660. 

dv«vpvcrp.6s, <5, a widening, dilatation, Antyll. Oribas. 4. 52, 53. 

dveu<|>T)p.£0>, to shout ev<pTj/J.ei or eixprjfieiTe : hence, as this was mainly 
done on sorrowful occasions, to cry aloud, shriek, dvev<p. oipuvyrj Soph. 
Tr. 783, Eur. Or. 1335, Plat. Phaed. 60 A : cf. Herm. Soph. 1. c.,' Heind. 
and Stallb. Plat. 1. c. II. but later, to receive, celebrate with 

auspicious cries, Tivd ws evepyerrjv Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 5, etc. 

dv-«V(|>T|p. , r)TOS, ov, unpraised, Eccl. 

dv-ev<|>T|p.os, ov, ill-omened, Eccl. 

dv-ev<|>pavTOS, ov, not rejoicing, joyless, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 363, Suid. 

dv-evx°K'Cit, Dep. to unsay a prayer, Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D, 148 B; cf. 
dva/xaxoiMit. 

dv€<|>d\Aop.ai, Dep. to leap tip at, only used in part. avenaX/ievos, v. 
sub dvawdWai. 

dv-€<t>aTrros, ov, not to be touched, Suid. : esp. not to be claimed as a 
slave, i. e. manumitted (cf. dveiracp os), C. I. no. 1 704, 1 705, etc. 

dve<f>c\Kop.ai, Med. to draw up for oneself, i£ dXos ixOvv Manetho 
5 ; 279. 

d-v<=c})e\os, ov, unclouded, cloudless, alOprj Od. 6. 45 ; d-qp Arist. Mund. 
4, 4 ; vv£ Plut. Arat. 21, etc. : — metaph. unveiled, not to be hidden, icaKov 
Soph. El. 1246. Some read dvvecp- as an Ep. form in Horn. 1. c, Arat. 
415, etc. ; Eust. 945. 4 has also the form dve<|>T|S, es. 

dv-€<|>0os, ov, unboiled, Antyll. ap. Matth. p. 251, Geop. 10. 67, I : 
■nXivOos unbaked, Byz. 

dv-6<j>iKTOS, ov, out of reach, impossible, Plut. 2. 54 D, Luc. Hermot. 67, 
cf. Hale. 3. 

dv-ex«YY v0S > ov ' unwarranted, Sid to T7?y yv&ifirjv avexeyyvov yeyevrj- 
aOai because they had no sure confidence in themselves, Thuc. 4. 55. 

dv-exvpos, ov, unsafe : — in Adv. -pais, Eust. Opusc. 286. 5. 

dv^x<a : impf. aveixov : also dvioxo), impf. dvioxov : fut. dve£a> Archil. 
76, Luc; also dvaoxyaai Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14, Eur. I. A. 732: — aor. 
dvioxov II. 17. 310, Att.; poet, lengthd. dviaxeOov, Horn., Eur. Med. 
1027, Ep. inf. avax^Oieiv, Od. 5. 320 (v. sub d/ivvdOoi) : — pf. dviaxv Ka 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 190, Phalar. 52 : — we also find in Od. 19. Ill a 3 sing, 
pres. subj. dvix^ai, like Tra/MpaivrjO-t, Trporpipriat.^Med. dvexop^t: impf. 
Tjvetxo/JiTjv (with double augm.), Soph. Phil. 411, Thuc, etc.: fut. 
dvigopuxt Horn., Att.; also dvaoxv 00 ^ 1 Aesch. Theb. 252, Ar. Ach. 
299, Ep. inf. dvoxhvto'Qo- 1 H- 5- 104: aor. dveaxoptyv II. 18. 430, Aesch. 
Cho. 747, Eur. Hipp. 687 (where tjv- cannot stand); but more often 
with double augm. ijveaxoixijv, Hdt. 5. 48, etc., Att.; sync, ■fjvoxo'li'qv 
Soph. Ant. 467 (ubi v. Dind.), 2 sing, dvaxeo II. 24. 518 (v. infr. c. n). 
To hold up, lift up, x^'pas dveaxov held up their hands in fight (v. 
infra c. 1), Od. 18. 89 ; (later of pugilists, to hold up the hands in token 
of defeat, Lat. dare manus, Theocr. 22. 129); but more commonly, 
Oeoiai Si x e 'P as dveaxov, in prayer, II. 3. 318, cf. I. 450, etc. ; so, dvaicrt 
dv. eixds to offer prayers, perhaps with uplifted hands, Soph. El. 636 ; dVfx e 
xip as , dvexe Xoyov Eur. El. 592 : but, dv. t^v X"P a t0 °ff er ^ e hand 
(to shake), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 24 : — then to lift up as an offering, 
Ta y 'AOrjvair) XtjitiSi.. vipoa' dviax^Oe x ei P l !'• 10.460; also as a 
testimony, aufjirTpov dv. naai Oeoiai 7. 41 2 ; /Ja^bv dv., of Hecuba en- 
treating Hector, 22. 80: Keveds.. dvio'x^ yXr/vas Ap. Rh. 2. 254, cf. dv' 
ovs ex^v Aesch. Fr. 118 ; 8d<pva. . dviox* mbpOovs put forth, Eur. Hec. 
459 ; — dv. irevx'qv, cpXoya to hold up a torch, esp. at weddings, Eur. 
I. A. 732 ; hence the phrase dVexc, trapexe [sc. to (pais], hold up and 
lend the light to lead the procession, i. e. make ready, go on, Eur. Tro. 
308, Cycl. 203, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1326; also, dv. (pais oan-qpiov Eur. Med. 
482 ; to arj/iieiov tov irvpos Thuc. 4. III. 2. to lift up, exalt, Tivd 

Pind. P. 2. 163. 3. to hold up, prop, sustain, ovpavbv itai yfjv, of 

Atlas, Paus. 5. II, 5 ; Kiurv dv. tt)V ariyijv Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 D : 
Pass., yecpvpa <ricd<pais dvexopevrj Dion. H. 3. 55 : — but more often 
metaph. to uphold, maintain, support, evStKias Od. 19. Ill; iroXi/AOVs 
Thuc. 1. 141 ; 6'p7(a dv. to keep up the revels, Ar. Thesm. 948 : — hence 
c. part., aTip£as dvix^i he has loved thee constantly, Soph. Aj. 212 ; 
Bd«x>?s dvixaiv Xiicrp' ' Ayafie fivaiv Eur. Hec. 1 23: and so in Soph. 
O. C. 674, oivuiir' dvixovcra Kiaabv (si vera 1.) may be rendered, haunt- 
ing the ivy, (Dind. reads olvunra vi/xovaa). 4. to put forth, Sdtpva 
■mbpOovs Eur. Hec. 458. 5. to grant, ti Pind. N. 7. 131. II. 
to hold back, dvex 'Ittttovs II. 23. 426 ; eptavTov dviaxov Hdt. I. 42 ; dv. 
rd 'birXa Sid toiv dvaicXrjTiKaiv Dion. H. 9. 21, cf. dvoxh > "V. 'SticeXiav 
pifj v-nb Tiva eTvat to keep it from being.. , Thuc 6. 86 ; eavTov dirb tivos 
Plut. 2. 514 A. 

B. intrans. to rise up, rise, emerge, dvax^ieiv.. eie avpMTOs oppirjs 
Od. 5. 320, cf. Hdt. 8. 8 ; dv. es depa Ap. Rh. 3. 1383 : also (esp. in 


124 

form aviax®) of the sun, npbs tfXiov dvicrxovra Hdt. 3. 98, etc. ; so, 
aviox* 1 ^ctfiTras Aesch. Ag. 93 ; but, ap.' r/Xiqi dvixovri Xen. Cyn. 6. 13, 
cf. Eubul. Incert. 1 : — to arise, happen, Hdt. 5. 106., 7. 14; to appear, 
shew oneself, Soph. Trach. 204 : to stand up, k'iovzs irepi Toixots Ap. Rh. 
3. 217. 2. to come forth, n!^ 7ra/xL. a)/xoi/ dvetrxei' II. 17- 3 IO > 

cf. Plut. Caes. 44; of a headland, to jut out into the sea, Hdt. 7. 1 23, 
Thuc. 1. 46, etc. ; dv. irpbs to SikcXikov ireXayos 4. 53, cf. Dem. 675. 
26 ; es tov itovtov tt\v dtcprjv dvkxovTa jutting out with its headland 
into the sea, Hdt. 4. 99, cf. 2. 29 : reversely, KoiXdSes Is piobyaiav (K 
OaXaao-rjS dv. Strabo 142. 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part., dv. 

SiacrKoirwv Thuc. 7. 48 ; also absol., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10 ; ravrr) dvex HV 
Thuc. 8. 94. 4. to hold up, cease, Zeus ovO' vcov irdvTeaa' dvSdvei 

out' a.vex "' Theogn. 26 ; cf. Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28 : — generally, to wait, 
delay, Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 7. 48. 5. c. gen. to cease from suffering, g"«< 

rest from pain, ouSc. . Kaphraiv dvex ovo ~ l yvvaiKts (or it may be to emerge, 
rally from .. ), Soph. O. T. 174: tou iroXep.ov App. Pun. 75 ; toO <J>o- 
peijeii' Plut. Alex. 33. — Horn, uses no tense intrans., but the aor. 

C. Med. to hold up what is one's own, 6 8' dv£crx*TO fxeiXivov eyx os 
II. 5. 655; Sovpar' avaaxopevoi II. 594, etc.; hence dvaax H- iV0S is 
often used absol. (sub. iyxos, £' t( P 0S , etc.), irXrjgev dvaax&P-tvos II. 3. 362 ; 
Koxpe 0' dvao~x- Od. 14.425 ; iruf pidX' dvao~xop-ivo) ireirXrjyep-ev II. 23. 
660 ; also, avra 0' dvaax H* VM X e P ai ^°- 686, cf. 34. II. to 

&o/rf oneself up, bear up, hold out, ovoi o~' oCai hrjpbv er' dvaxvo €a 6ai !'• 
5. 285, cf. Od. II. 375; imperat. aor. dvdax^o, = rirXa6i, be of good 
courage, II. I. 586 ; avcrx eo be patient, 23. 587 ; so in Archil. 60, dvd 5' 
€X €V should be restored for dvd 8' ev : — in part., dv^x^^voi <pepovai 
they bear with patience, Hdt. 4. 28 : with an Adv., ov aiy' dvi£ei (sc. wv) ; 
Soph. Aj. 75. 2. c. ace, av. Kr/oea, SovXoavvnv, nam, etc., II. 18. 

430, Hdt. I. 169, Aesch. Ag. 905, etc.; x a *- K ° v dvaoxeoOai II. 4. 511, 
etc. : also c. ace. pers., ov yap £dvovs . . dvix ovrat they do not suffer or 
bear with strangers, Od. 7. 32, cf. 17. 13 ; and so in Att., tovtovs dvdoxov 
Seairoras Eur. Ale. 304, etc. 3. c. gen., once in Horn., SovXoavvijS 

avix ta ^ ai Od. 22.423, often in Plat., e. g. Apol. 31 B, Prot. 323 A; so 
Dem. 345. 24. 4. the dependent clause is mostly (always in Horn.) 

added in part., ov fiav o~e . . dvegofiai aXye' ix 0VTa I w ^ not suffer thee 
to have . . , II. 5. 895 ; ov yap depybv [pvra] dvegopai I will not suffer 
one [to be] . . , Od. 19. 27 ; «' tov . . 8av6vT' aQainov rjv<rxbp.rjv vtKvv 
Soph. Ant. 467 (ubi al. lffxo/4771/) • ical y&p «'.. dvexoi/xrjv q/J-evos for I 
would be content to sit . . , 595 ; aov kXvosv dvQnai Aesch. Pers. 838 ; 
so Eur. Andr. 712, etc.; and this is the common constr. in Prose, e. g. 
Hdt. I. 80, Thuc. 2. 74, etc. ; airoTOS av. Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2 ; also, av. 
Tivbs XtyovTOs Plat. Rep. 564 D, cf. Apol. 31 B, Dem. 345. 28. 5. 

rarely c. inf. to suffer, ovk dve£op.ai to p.fj ov . . , Aesch. Eum. 914; 
kokkv^uv tov dXtKTpvov ovk dvix ovrai Cratin. Incert. 31 ; dvaKticXiodai. 
ovk av. Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 9; av. vnop.kvf.iv Alciphro 3. 34; avv 
aXXois Pwvv ovk dv. Ael. N. A. 6. 30 : — also, to dare to do, dviax°VTO 
rbv kmovTa okgaaQai Hdt. 7. 139 ; also, ov8' av Tjvko-x*cr6e, « tis . . Dem. 
569. 24. III. rarely, to hold on by one another, hang together, 

dvd t dXXrjXyaiv 'ix 0VTal Od. 24. 8. 

av-cv^Svos, ov, (eipcu) bad for cooking, i'Sara Hipp. Aer. 285. 

dv-«iJ;T|Tos, ov, = avk\pavos, Tim. Lex., Eust. 

dveijad, as, 77, fem. of dvetpiis, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, Isocr. 386 A, etc 

dveibiaS-fj, fj, a first-cousin' s daughter, Ar. Fr. 584, cf. A.B. 15. 

dvsd/idSTjs, ov, 6, = sq., Iambi. Protr. p. 364, Poll. 3. 28. 

dveJ/LaSoOs, ov, 6, a first-cousin's son, or a second cousin, Pherecr. 
Incert. 28, Hermipp. Incert. 14, Dem. 1088. 17. The form -a86s, o, 
occurs in late Byz. 

dvev|/ids, 6, a first-cousin, but also in wider sense any cousin, a kinsman, 
H.9.464, Hdt. 7. 5, Aesch. Pr. 856, etc.; v. esp. Andoc. 7. 20; Trpbs 
■nan-pos Isae. 83. 8 ; Ik iraTpos Theocr. 22. 170 : hence, iyxiXecvv dve- 
i/'ios Strattis IIot. 3 : fem. dvsvj/id, q. v. 2. in Byz. law, dvtipios, a, 

a nephew, niece, correlat. to 6eios, Sua. [When the ult. is long, Horn, 
lengthens also the penult., dveiptov KTa/j.evoio II. 15. 554, cf. Q^Sm. 3. 
2 95-] The Root is NEI1T-; whence viiroSes; Sanskr. naptar {naptri); 
Lat. nepos, neptis ; O. H. Germ, nefo, niftila ; Goth, nithjis (Germ, nichte ; 
our nephew, niece) ; Curt. 342, Muller in Oxf. Essays 1856, p. 21). 

dvEvJnoTTjS, rjTos, 77, the relationship of cousins, strictly of first-cousins, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B, Dem. 1068. fin. 

dve'i|;a>, to boil again, Arg. Eur. Med. in aor. part. dve^Tjaaaa. 

dvE<o,^Adv., (a priv. aval, to cry) without a sound, in silence, 8771/ 8' 
aveu rioav II. 9. 30; twit' dycoj lyiveoO* . . ; 2.323; anavTo fjoff 
dvea Od. 2. 240; etc.— In six places in which Horn, uses the word, it is 
joined with a plur. Verb, and is commonly written dvecu (as if nom. plur. 
for av-avoi). But in Od. 23. 93 (% 8' dVeo; St> 77W0) it is sing., and 
cannot represent avavo$. It is, therefore, best to follow Aristarch. in 
writing aveu as an Adv. always. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Spitzn. 
II. 2. 323^ 

dvecaya, dv«j>'yov, v. sub dvolyw. 

dvEcpYOTus, Adv. part. pf. dviwyiis, from avoiycu, openly, Gl. :— dv«<o- 
KTi)S, ou, 6, an opener, Pseudo-Chrys. * 

dvtwvTdi, v. dvir/m sub init. 


avi^avos — avyicovo-TO?. 


dvT), 77, (ava) fulfilment, Aesch. Theb. 713, Call. Jov. 90. 

dvi)Pdci), f. 770-tti, to grow young again, Lat. repuerascere, Us Theogn. 
1003 ; vdXiv Plat. Legg. 666 B, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 7 ; cf. Eur. Ion 1465 : 
iraXaiovixtvos dvqPS. Plut. 2. 5 E. II. to grow up, attain to t\$t], 

Call. Jov. 55. — The form dvrjPdo-Kto, in Dion. H. Rhet. 2. 6, is not held 
so good by Thom. M. p. 415. 

dvr)PT|T>]ptos, a, ov, making young again, dv. fopr) the returning 
strength of youth, Eur. Andr. 552. 

dv-ti6os, ov, not yet come to man's estate, beardless, opp. to €<j>rj^os, 
Lys. 142. 7, Plat. Legg. 833 C, Theocr. 8. 3 : — hence, av-qfioi kox ayovoi 
Ik yevtTTJs impotent, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 10. 

dvT)(36Tns, tjtos, 77, childhood, Byz. 

dv-Ttve|Ji.6veuTOS, ov, without leader, unguided, Luc. Icarom. 9 ; <pvp/xos 
M. Anton. 12. 14. 

dviw€0|j.ai, f. Tiaopiai : Dep. to tell as in a narrative, relate, recount, 
Pind. N. 10. 35, Hdt. 5. 4 (ubi al. 077777.) ; like 8(777-, ef77 - - 2 - 

intr., dv. irp6a<popos iv Moiaav 8i<ppw to advance worthily in the Muses' 
car, Pind. O. 9. 1 20. 

dvfj'ypGTOS, ov, = dv£yipTos, vriypeTos, Nonn. Jo. 11. 45. 

dvT|OTis, t's, = d77877S, Hipp. 526. 18, in Adv. -Seas; v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 

dvr|8op.ai, Pass, to renounce one's enjoyment of a thing, no longer enjoy 
it, like dveuxoA"*', c. ace, Hermipp. Incert. 5. 

dv-T|8ovos, ov, disagreeable, Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, I, Themist. 319 D. 
Adv. -vais, without pleasure, Clem. Al. 874. 

dvriSvvTOS, ov, not sweetened or seasoned, Lat. inconditus, Arist. Probl. 
20. 23, Plut. 2. 716 E, Ath. 564 A, etc. : — metaph. unpleasant, repulsive, 
■qXiKia Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 25 ; 7W77, (pwvq Plut. 2. 142 B, 405 D ; tJ0os dv. 
irpbs x°-? lv lb- 799 D- 

dv"f|5varos, ov, v. 1. for foreg., Plut. Phoc. 5. 

avrjij, v. sub dv'tTj/u. 

dvT)0-€AcHov, to, oil of anise or dill, Galen. 

dv-T|0iK6VTOS, ov, without characteristic, Schol. Lye. 

dvrjOivos, 77, ov, made of dill, <7T€<pavos (in form dvf]T-) Theocr. 7. 63 : 
pivpov Diosc. I. 61, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 2. 

dvT|0tTT|S olvos, 6, wine mixed with dill, Geop. 8. 3. 

dvt]0ov, t<5, dill, a?iise, Lat. anethum, Ar. Nub. 982, Theocr. 15. 119, 
etc. ; also dwrfiov, Ar. Thesm. 486 ; Ion. dwijo-ov or dvr|<j-ov, Hdt. 4. 
71, Hipp. Acut. 387; poet, dwiyrov or avrp-ov, Alcae. 36, Sappho 79, 
v. ap. Ath. 674 : later Att., Dor., and Aeol. dvio-ov or dwurov Alex. 
Ac/3. 2. 7 (where, however, avqOov and dvviaov are mentioned as different). 
On these forms, v. Dind. Ar. Nub. 982, Bgk. Anacr. 138. 

dv-T|0oiTo£T|TOS, ov, not giving exact delineation of character, Dion. H. 
Lys. 8, Longin. 34. 3. 2. immoral, Cic. Att. 10. 10, 5. 

dvfjLOV, v. s. avet/j.1 (ef/xi). 

dv-"f|K€oros, ov, (d.Keo/xai) not to be healed, incurable, desperate, fatal, 
XdXos, aXyos II. 5. 394., 15.217; ndOos, Xw@n, Xvpuai Hdt. I. 137, 
Aesch. Cho. 516, etc.; Kaicd, ovutyopai, etc., Hes. Th. 61 2, Archil. 8. 5, 
Thuc. 5. Ill, etc. ; /j-iaa/xa Soph. O. T. 98 ; dpapTas Hipp. Acut. 390 ; 
epyov Antipho 140. 15 ; ■aovnpia, fia8v/j,ia, etc., Xen., etc.; — dvfjKecrTa 
■noiuv Ttva to ruin utterly, Xen. An. 2. 5, 5 ; dvrjKeo~Ta traax^v to be 
utterly ruined, Thuc. 3. 39, etc.; dv. ti iraOtiv ap. Dem. 527. 8; j8ov- 
Xivaai irepi tivos Thuc. 1. 132 ; dirdvTWV dvqKeaTaiv atTiov Dem. 537. 
10; etc. : even of persons, dv. irXtoviKTai Xen. Oec. 1 4. 8 ; xPV aa<r ^ al 
tivi tuiv Ixfywf d>s dvqKioTO) Plut. Pericl. 39 : dv. (is ti Joseph. A. J. 
18. 6, 10. II. act. damaging beyond remedy, ?nost destructive 

or pernicious, Trvp Soph. El. 888 ; x a P^ ^- A)- 5 2 - ^^- Adv., 

dvqKeoTois SiaTiOevai to treat with barbarous cruelty, Hdt. 3. 155, cf. 8. 
28 ; dv. Xiyuv to chatter incorrigibly, ap. Aeschin. 5. 34. 

dvijKTis, is, (aKos) = foreg., Soph. Fr. 44 ; cf. Ellendt. s. v. 

dvnKiSojTos, ov, (cLkiocvtos) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262 ; opp. to tjki- 
dcufievos, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 41 1, cf. 110. 

dvT]K0ia, 77, a not hearing, Plut. 2. 38 B, 502 C. 2. ignorance, 

lb. 676 E. 

dvTjKoos, ov, (aKori) without hearing, deaf, Arist. Probl. II. 41 ; of the 
dead, Mosch. 3. no : Trerpai Lye. 1451. 2. c. gen. not hearing a 

thing, never having heard or learnt it, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. Mem. 
2.1,31: hence unknowing, ignorant, of it, TrcuSems Aeschin. 19. 41 ; 
rarely c. ace. rei, dv/jKoov eTvat tvia ytyevn^iva Plat. Ale. 2. 141 D : — 
hence absol., OKaibs Kal dv. ignorant, untaught, Dem. 441. 15: — Adv. 
-cus, dv. ex €lv twos Plut. 2. 145 D. 3. not willing to hear, not listen- 

ing, Call. Del. 116 : to dvrjKoov disobedience, Dion. H. 6. 35. II. 

unheard, Philostr. 721 ; and so without result, dv. t&Ovtol Alciphro 
3;35- 

dvt]KOV(TT€Co, f. 77<rcu, to be unwilling to hear, to disobey, c. gen., 0&8' 
apa iraTpbs dvTjKovoTrjot II. 15. 236., 16. 676; Xoyaiv Aesch. Pr. 40 ; 
v6ficw Thuc. 1.84: c. dat., Hdt. 6. 14: also absoL 1. 115. Cf. poet, 
form vt]kovo~t£co. 

dvrjKovcrTia, 77, want of hearing, deafness, Hipp. 488. 2. dis- 

obedience, Plat. Legg. 671 A. 

dvTJKOvo-TOS, ov, (dKovaj) not to be heard, inaudible, Arist. de Anima 2. 
<£>9, 7. 2, unheard of, too horrible to hear, Soph. El. 140S, Eur. Hipp. 


avrjKW — avqcrov. 

to dvqicov- 


125 


362, Antipho 113. 40. II. act. not willing to hear 

otov disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 3. 8. Adv. -reus, Byz. 

dv-rjKco, to have come up to a point, reach up to, of persons, es piirpov 
tivos dv. Hdt. 2. 127; is rbv 6/j.<pa\6v Id. 7. 60; is ra /liyiara dv. 
aptTrjs -nipi 5.49; XP'7A tao ' [ <*"• * s T ^ irpGrra 7. I34; eppevwv Is rd 
epieaivrov rrpwra ov koj dv. have not yet reached the highest point I aim 
at, lb. 13 ; Is tocovto eiqOiqs av. lb. 16 ; vpacroj aptrrjs av. lb. 237 : — 
also, dv. els to ofu to rise to a point, Ael. N. A. I. 55. 2. of things, 

ptet^ov av. q tear i/jdv pwptav the matter has gone too far . . , Soph. 
Tr. 1018; at iroXXal [fyi/uai] . . is tov ddvarov dv. have gone as far 
as . . , Thuc. 3. 45 ; els oiSev dvqKei it amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2. 
104. t>. av. eh Tiva to belong to or depend on one, Id. 6. 109 ; eis 

Tt to refer to or be connected with . . , Lat. pertinere ad . . , Dem. 1390. 
17 ; Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 2 ; to els dpyvpiov Xoyov dv. dSucqpiaTa 
which involve a money consideration, Dinarch. 97. 41 ; 6 <povos dvqicei 
its Tiva Antipho 123. 14 ; av. trpos ti Polyb. 2. 13, 4, etc. II. 

to belong to one, I Mace. 10. 40, etc. : to be fit or proper, Ep. Eph. 5. 4, 
Coloss. 3. 18 ; Td dv., like to rrpoorJKov or KaOfjaov Ep. Philem.8. III. 

to have come back or returned, Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 

dv-T|X&KaTOS, ov, without spindle, unable to spin, yvvq Matro ap. Ath. 
183 A. 

dvfiXaTOS, ov, (iXavvai) not to be beaten out, not ductile, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 9, 17 : metaph. stubborn, Anacr. 138 Bgk. 

avTiXeyfls, Is, unconcerned, reckless, ir6Xep.os Q^Sm. 2. 75- Adv. -ecus, 
Id. 2.414: cf. dTrqXeyqs, d-rtqXeyeois. 

dvrj\6T|[j.cov, v. sub dveXe-qpiajv. 

dvTi\€T|S, is, better form for dv(\(r)s, without pity, unmerciful, Call. 
Del. 106, App. Mithr. 38. Adv. -ecus, Andoc. 34. 14, Plat. Legg. 697 D : 
cf. vqXeqs. — In Cramer An. Ox. I. 60 also dvnqXiis. 

dvnr]\lT|TOS, ov, = foreg., Lycurg. 169. 6, Aeschin. 50. 8. 

dvnXeiiTTOS, ov, (aXeifpai) unanointed, unpainted, unsmeared, should be 
read in Matthaei Medic. 301, etc. ; also dvr|\eic|>os or dvirj\icJ>os, ov, 
Dio C. 56. 30. 

dvt)\«n|/ia, 17, uncleanliness, filth, like dXovaia, Polyb. 3. 87, 2. 

dvT)\-r|S, v. s. dvqXe-qs. 

dvT)\id£a>, to place in the sun, Protag. ap. Ath. 1 24 E. 

dv-T]\iao-TOS, ov, not exposed to the sun, Eust. Opusc. 287. 79. 

dv-T|\iKos, ov, not yet arrived at man's estate, Suid. s. v. avnfios, cf. 
C. I. no. 2161. 6. 

dv-T|\ios, ov, without sun, unsunned, sunless, of the nether world, Aesch. 
Theb. 859 ; p-vxoi, Svoipoi Id. Pr. 453, Cho. 51 ; <pvXXds Soph. O. C. 676 ; 
Atffds Eur. Andr. 534. 

dvrjXiiros, Dor. dvdX-, ov, unshod, barefoot, Theocr. 4. 56 ; cf. vtjXittos, 
vqX'movs. (Said to be from fjXup, a Dorian shoe.) 

dv-T|\i<j>T|S, is, Suid.; dvf|Xlc|>os, ov, Dio C. 56. 3O, = dvf)X(tirT0S. 

dvnf|\vcns, ecus, 17, (dvepxapuit) a going up : a return, Hesych. : — also, 
dvijXucTiTj, -q, to be read in Orac. ap. Lactant. 7. 13, 5. 

dv-T|\o>Tos, ov, not nailed, Suid. s. v. dyopeparros. 

dv-T||i€XKTOS, ov, (d/iiXyai) unmilked, Od. 9. 439. 

dv-T|(jiepos, ov, not tame, wild, savage, of persons, TroXiqras Anacr. I. 7, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 716 ; of a country, Id. Eum. 14 ; iicfioX-q Eur. Hec. 1077 ; 
Pios Plut. 2. 86 D. Adv. -pais, Diod. Exc. p. 100 Mai. 

dvr|p.ep6Tr)S, tjtos, 17, wildness, savageness, Gloss. 

dvYip.£p6o>, to tame, clear of wild things, dv. KvwSaXaiv 656v Soph. 
Fr. 233. 

dv-f|p.«TOS, ov, (epiiaj) without vomiting, Hipp. 1020. 1. 

dv-T|p-VKTOS, ov, (dptvoaco) not torn or lacerated, Hesych. 

dvT|vao-0cu. dvf|va.TO, v. s. dvalvoptai. 

dva)vtp.ia, q, = vqvepxa, Anth. P. 9. 544; noted as an archaic form by 
Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

dvr|veu.os, ov, without wind, calm, dvqvep.os xmiAsvasv (for dvev dvipiov 
\eilJAJVQJv) without the blast of storms, Soph. O. C. 677. (From dv- 
priv., avefios ; cf. vqve/ios. But the q belongs to the root, cf. qvep.6eis : 
so -qvopiq, dvqvoip from dvqp.) 

dv-T|vios, ov, unbridled, insolent, E. M. 107. 20. 

dvrjvios, ov, Ion. for dydi'ios, without pain, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dvqvoOe, Ep. perf. used like an aor. : Horn, has it twice, alp.' eri Oepubv 
avqvoQev If cuTe(A.77s blood gushed forth from the old wound, II. II. 266 ; 
Kv'ian pLtv dvi)Vodtv the savour mounted up, Od. 17. 270. (The pres. 
would by analogy be dvidai, as that of ivrjvoOe would be iviOai. It 
seems more prob. that these Verbs are formed directly from the Prepo- 
sitions dvd, ivi, with the term, -idai, — much as avropai is formed from 
ovtI, — than that *dvi6ai is related to dvOiai, and *eviOa> to !0cu, as 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. assumes.) 

dv-T|vuo"ros, ov, (dvvw) like driXfCTos, not to be accomplished, endless, 
aimless, dvrjVvaTat iiti toyip Od. 16. Ill, Arist. de Xenophane 2. 6. 

dv-Tivi/TOS, oi', = foreg., dv. ohos endless woe, Soph. El. 167 ; dv. Kaic6v, 
w6vos, eixai Plat. Gorg. 507 E, Legg. 735 B, 936 C. 2. fruitless, 

vain, Eur. Hel. 1 285 ; av. ipyov vparruv Id. Phaed. 84 A. Adv. -reus, 
Soph. Fr. 501. 

dvfjvwp, epos, 6, (dv-qp) unmanly, dastardly, like dvavopos, Od. 10.3, 


301 ; dvfjp dv-qvup a man of no manhood, Hes. Op. 749 : — childless, 
Hesych. 
dv--rJTrucrTOS, ov, (fj-nvai) unheard of, Zonar., v. Lob. Phryn. 701. 
avntrvici), f. oaj, = dva<pajvia], to cry aloud, roar, Mosch. 2. 98, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1197. [On the quantity, v. sub jjirvcu.] 

dvf|p, 6, dvSpos, dvSp'i, dvSpa, voc. avep : plur. dVSpes, -SpZv, -Spaai, 
-Spas. The Ep. have also the regul. decl. dvipos, etc., pi. dvipes, dat. 
avoptooi. [In Ep. usu. a in arsi, a in thesi; but in trisyll. cases avepos, 
etc., always a. In Att. always 3. ; for when a is found it must be written 
dv-fjp (crasis for 6 dv-qp), Pors. Phoen. 1 670. In Lyr. parts of Tragedy 
it sometimes follows the Ep. rule, as Soph. O. T.869, cf. Lob. Aj. 1 183.] 
(The Greek Root is ANAP- : hence also avBp-amos, -qvopiq, dy-qveop ; 
Sanskr. nri, naras (vir) nrimnam (virtus, vis) ; Sabin. nero, nerio (fortis, 
fortitudo) ; Curt. 422 and 2 p. 297 : — a seems not to belong to the Root, 
though by some connected with it: — v. Lassen, Rheinisches Museum 2. 
p. 160.) 

A man, as opp. to woman, Lat. vir, (avBpaiwos, Lat. homo, being 
man, as opp. to beast), II. 17.435, Od. 21.323; tw dvdpwv airats 
without male children, Plat. Legg. 877 E. Though Horn, uses it mostly 
of princes, leaders, etc., yet he extends it to all free men ; dvfjp h-qpiov 
one of the people, II. 2. 198, Od. 17. 352 ; and to mark a man of rank, 
a qualifying word is mostly added, as, (iovXqtpopos, apxis, fiaoiXfvs, 
dyos, -qyrjTajp, e£oxos. II. a man, as opp. to God, TraT-qp dv- 

Spuiv re BeSiv Tt Horn. ; Acos dyyeXoi qoi Kal dvSpaiv II. I. 334, 403, cf. 
Hdt. 5. 63, etc.: most common in plur.; yet sometimes in sing., e.g. II. 
18. 432, Soph. Aj. 77 : — often with Pporos or BvqTos added ; also dvopes 
T/p.i6€ot 11.12. 23; and often dvSpes qpaies: — also of men, as opp. to 
monsters, Od. 21. 303 : — of men in societies and cities, ovre -nap' dvSpd- 
aiv ovt' iv vaval KoiXats Pind. O. 6. 15 ; and so prob., aXXSre p,iv t 
Ittc KvvOov . ■ dXXoTe b" av v-qaovs re ko.1 dvipas . . , h. Horn. Ap. 
142. III. a man, as opp. to a youth, though the latter also is called 

in Horn, vios, vea/repos, KovpoTepos, 6-rrXoTepos, veqviqs dv-qp : so again, 
dvqp yipajv or -rrpoytvioTtpos, Od. 4. 205., 18. 53 ; but dv-qp alone always 
means a man in the prime of life, esp. a warrior, dv-qp eXev dvSpa II. 15. 
328 ; so, dvqp dvT dvSpos iXvOqffav Thuc. 2. 103 : — TraTs, fifipaKtov, 
dvqp, irpeo0VTqs Xen. Symp. 4. 17 ; eis dvdpas iyypdcptoOai, avvreXuv 
Dem. 412. 25, Isocr. 277 B; eis dvopas dvafSaivav, /ACTaflaiveiv Newton 
Inscrr. p. 698. IV. a man emphatically, a man indeed, dvipes 

1'ore, (plXoi II.5.529; and often in Hdt., e.g. noXXol nlv dvdpamoi, 
oXiyot Si dvSpes 7. 210; so in Att., dvSpa yiyvtoOai oe XPV Eur. El. 
693 ; el dvSpes elev 01 ffTpar-qyoi Thuc. 4. 27 ; oiiciTi dv-qp dXXa CKevo- 
(popos Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 : they also use it of moral worth, a man, a 
brave, honest man, Valck. Hdt. 1. c, Wess. Hdt. 9. 39, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 B, Ar. Ach. 77, etc. V. a husband, II. 19. 291, Od. 24. 

196, Hdt. I. 146, and Att.; els dvSpos ibpav fiicovaa uopq Plat. Criti 
113 D ; so, egoiKietv els dvSpos [oTkov~] Qvyaripa Luc. Lexiph. II : but 
it is also used of a paramour, opp. to irocris, Soph. Tr. 551, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15. 131 ; dvf/p d-rraoSjv tuiv yvvatK&iv ioTi vvv 
Pherecr. Incert. 5 ; alyaiv dvep, Virgil's vir gregis, Theocr. 8. 49 ; — and 
nearly all these senses belong to Lat. vir. VI. later usages, esp. 

in Att. ; 1. dvqp was commonly joined with titles, professions, and 

the like, as in Horn., as dvrjp SiKadT-qs, dpx<vv, (piXoooipos, etc. : also 
with names of nations, as dvSpes KiXtices, ©pfjices, etc. : esp. in addresses, 
dvSpes TToXirai Soph. O. T. 513 ; so, dvSpes StKaorai, PovXevrai, etpopoi, 
and so in the wellknown dvSpes 'A9qvawi : hence in Comedy, dvSpes 
Kvves, dvSpes IxOves, Meineke Archipp. '1x0- 14; dvSpes $eol Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 15. 2. 6 dvqp, by crasis Act. dvqp, Ion. iivqp, is often used 

emphatically, for ainos, eiceivos, Trag., and Plat. : and so in oblique cases 
without the Article, Trag., but not in Prose : very rare in nom. in this 
sense without the Article, v. Stallb. Excurs. ad Plat. Phaedr. ; cf. avOpai- 
ttos. 3. dvijp oSe, oS' dvqp, frequent in Trag. in all cases = eyw, 

ip.avTov, etc. 4. iras dvqp, every man, every one, frequent in 

Plat. 5. hot dvSpa, viritim, Isocr. 271 A; so, tovs /hit' dvSpa, 

individuals, opp. to Koivfj Tqv iroXtv, Dio Chr. I. 655. 

dvf|peiKTOS, ov, Ion. for dvipeacTOS, q. v. 

dv-T|plp.T|TOS, ov, restless, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 5. Adv. -tois, lb. 
10. 223. 

dvf|p«crTOS, ov, (dpearos) unpleasing, displeasing, Gramm. 

avripectj-qs, is, (lpi<pu>) not covered, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 71. 

dvf|pT|s, es, (dvqp) = dvSpwSqs, Aesch. Fr. 204. 

dviqpi0p.os, v. sub dvdpi6p.os. 

dvnpocria, Ion. -it|, -q, a being unploughed, Or. Sib. 3. 542. 

dvf|poTOs, ov, (dp6oj) unploughed, untitled, Od. 9. 109, 123; also in 
Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. form dvdpoTos : — metaph., 7W7) dv. 
Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

dvT)pT-i)p.lvcos, Adv. pf. pass. part, loosely, without vigour, Hermias in 
Plat. Phaedr. 

dvncnSwpa, -fj, (dviqp.i, Suipov) sending up gifts, i. e. making them grow 
up, epith. of Earth and Demeter (cf. (eiSatpos), Alciphro I. 3, Paus. 

I-3I.4- 
&vT|crov or dwr|crov, v. sub dvqBov. 


126 

&v-T|<ro-rjTOs, Dor. dvdcrcraTOS, ov, unconquered, Theocr. 6. 46 : cf. the 
more common drjGorjTos. 

avrjcTTis, o, 17, (dv-, eff6ia>) = vfjffTis, Cratin. Aiov. 3; like viivvfios 
dviivvpLos, vr/ve/ios dvqvefios, vr/pidfios dvrjpi9iios. 

<xvt|ti.vos, r;, ov, Dor. for dvfjd- : avrjTOV or ovvtjtov, v. sub avrjOov. 

dv-Tj<t>ai<rTOs, ov, dv. irvp fire that is no real fire, i. e. discord, Eur. Or. 
621, ubi v. Pors. 

dvf|<t>6(o, 3 sing, imperat. perf. pass, from avairTW, Od. 12. 51. 

dvOaipeojjiai, f. rjoojiai, Dep. : — to choose one person or thing instead of 
another, prefer one to another, ri or Tivd tivos Eur. Cycl. 311; arpaTT)- 
yoxis eiravaav . . /rat dkXovs dvOeikovro Thuc. 6. 103 ; c. ace. only, to 
prefer, choose rather, Eur. Hipp. 773, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13, Plat., 
etc. II. to dispute, lay claim to, oxioels arecpavov avdatprjaerai 

Eur. Hec. 660. 

dv0a\icKop.cu, f. a\dicro/iaL : Pass. : — to be caught or overthrown in 
turn, i. e. after one has overthrown others, Aesch. Ag. 340 ; to be con- 
victed in turn, dvTiicaTt]"/opT]6r) /rat dvBedXco Dio C. 36. 23. 

dv0api\\dopai, Dep. to vie one with another, be rivals, Plat. Legg. 
731 A : to race one another, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 28. 

dv0dp.iMos, ov, (d/ttAAa) vying with, rivalling, Eur. Ion 606 : — the 
fem. form, dv0api\\if|Tpi.a, y, a rival, tivi Nicet. Ann. 325 B. 

dv8diTTO|xai, Ion. dvTdirTOpai : f. tyo\tai : Dep. To lay hold of in 

return (airTopai going before) Hdt. 3. 1 3 7, Eur. Hec. 275 : but 
mostly II. simply to lay hold of grapple or meddle with, engage 

in, c. gen., dvr. iroXepov Hdt. 7. 138 ; dvd. tuiv Trpar/fidraiv to take part 
in state affairs, Lat. capessere remp., Thuc. 8. 97, cf. Plat. Rep. 525 C: 
generally, to reach, attain, Ttpptovwv Eur. Med. 1 182. 2. to lay 

hold of, seize, attack, esp. of pain, etc., irvev/iovav Soph. Tr. 778, 
Ar. Ran. 474; (ppevwv, KapSias Eur. Med. 55. 1360; irepl ttjs ixiaOo- 
ipopds . . /jtaXaKonipais dv9r\i!TtTO (sc. 1iaaa<pepvovs) attacked him, 
Thuc. 8. 50. 

dv0app.6£co, to fit, make one thing correspond to another, Schol. Pind. 

dv0apird£co, to seize in turn, Eccl. : — dv0dpira.Yp.ci., to, a thing seized 
by way of reprisal ox pledge, Eust. 877. 37- 

dv06ivos, 17, ov, = dvdtvSs, Diod. 4. 4, Ael. N. A. 2. II. 

dv0eiov, to, (avBos) a flower, blossom, Ar. Ach. 869. 

dv0eios, a, ov, flowery, epith. of Hera at Argos, Paus. 2. 22, I. 

dv06KTeov, verb. Adj. of dvTkx^, one must cleave to, tivos Plat. Rep. 
424 B; /j.£<tt]s efecus Arist. Eth. N. 4. II, 14; so, dv9(KTea cotI ttjs 
BaXdaarjS Thuc. I. 93. 

dv0eKTLKOs, 17, ov, clinging to, attached to, tiv6s Epict. Diss. 4. II, 3. 

dv0e\cYp.6s, 6, (kXiaooS) a counter-winding, in Ion. form dvT6Ai.Yp.6s, 
Plut. 2. 896 C : — also, dvO«\ryp.a, to, Byz. 

dv0eAi{;, ikos, i], the interior of the two curved prominences of the ear, 
the exterior being eAif, Rufus p. 26. 

dv0«X.K<i>, f. fa>, to draw ox pull against, Thuc. 4. 14; dv0. aKXr/Xais to 
pidl against one another, Plat. Legg. 644 E : to draw in a contrary di- 
rection, draw away, Id. Rep. 439 B : Tivd Trpbs avTas iicdo~T7) Luc. De- 
mon. 63 : — Pass., Dion. H. 3. 30, etc. — The Subst., dv0«\Kijtns, ecus, 17, 
in Epiphan. 

dv9ep.a, en-OS, t<5, poet, for dvade/xa, h. Horn. 5. 9 ; or for dvaBrjfia, 

Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 162. II. name of a dance, in Ath. 629 E, 

unless this be pi. from ii.vQtp.ov. 

dv06p.i5op.ai., in Aesch. Supp. 73, 7<j6oVa dvQtp.i(eo6ai, i. e. (says the 
Schol.) to dv9os tuiv yoav dTroSpeireaOai : cf. d-navOifa. 

dv06piov, to, =dv6os, dub. in Theophr., v. Schneid. in Ind. ; Mel. in 

Anth. P. 4. I, 36 : — dv. xpuffiou, v. s. av9ep.ov : — in C. I. no. 160 (p. 277) 

Bockh takes it to be the honey-suckle pattern on Ionic columns, v. Stuart's 

Athens 4. pp. 7-1 2 : — dv9k\uov iaTiyjiivoi tattooed with flowers or in 

spiral lines, of the Mosynoeci, Xen. An. 5. 4, 32, v. Sturz. Lex. s. v. 
dv06p.is, idos, y, = dv9os, Anth. P. 6. 267. 2. an herb like our 

chamomile, Diosc. 3. 144, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E (Fr. 2. 37) : — also dv0«p.C- 

o-iov,(-i5W ?), t6, Alex. Trail. 7. 20. 
dv06poeiSt)s, is, = dvdinaSrjs, Orph. H. 42. 4. 
dv06p.6ei.s, 6crcra, ev, also eis in fem., II. 2. 695, Hes. Fr. 22 -.—flowery, 

ev \up.uvL ~2.Kapav5pia) dvdepioevTi II. 2.467, etc.; of works in metal, 

bright, burnished, or (as others) wrought, embossed with flowers, XifirjT 

d-rrvpov . . dvdtjiotvTa II. 23. 885 ; iv dvdepiUvTi \iPijTi Od. 3. 440 ; 

aprjTrjp 24. 275 ; also of tapestry, etc., flowered, Anth. P. 6. 272. 
dv06pov, t6, (dv9iw)=dv9os, Sappho 87, Simon. Iamb. 66, Pind. N. 7. 

116, Cephisod. Tpo<p. 2; avStfia \pvdov, i.e. the costliest gold, Pind. O. 

2. 130; cf. dv8ip.wv xpvaiov Lxx, Eccles. 12. 6 ; v. s. avBos. 2. 

name of a flower, prob. = di/0e/tt's 2, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 2. 3. 

v. sub dvee/xau. in plur. the name of a dance, Ath. 629 E. 
dv06p.6ppi5Tos, ov, (pen) flowing from flowers, dv9. ydvos ae\iaor,s, i.e. 

honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 
dv06p.oupYOS, ov, (*6> 7 <u) working in flowers, -h dv0., i. e. the bee, 

Aesch. Pers. 612. 
dv06p.oOs, ovao-a, ovv, contr. from dvOerfus, dvBepevvTas Anacr 62. 
dv06p.coST]S, 6s, (ddos) flowery, blooming, fy Aesch. Pr. 455 ; T«w\os 

Eur. Bacch. 462 ; Xeipmv Ar. Ran. 449. 


avyGo-qTOs — avdrjXti. 


dvGepcoTos, 17, iv, (as if frcjm dvBe/ioai) adorned with /lowers, or with 
flower-work, KaXv-m-qp Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. 407, sq. 
dv06£is, eas, J7, (di'T6x<u) a clinging to, embracing, clKKtjKojv Ep. Plat. 

323 B. 

dv06O, Ep. imperat. aor. 2 med. of dva.Ti0T]fu. 

dv06p6cov, wvos, 6, the chin, esp. the under part, Lat. mentum, Se£jT6pij 
8' dp' vis dvOepeiuvos kXovaa, in token of supplication, II. 1. 50 1 ; irapd 
veiarov dvdepeuiva, i. e.just under the chin, 5. 293 ; so Hipp. 280. I, Nic. 
Th. 444. 2. later, the neck, throat, Euphor. 51, — in plur., and of a 

woman. 3. the mouth, Nonn. D. 3. 247. (V. sab dvdica ; and cf. 

Od. 11. 320.) 

dv06piKi], r), = dv9ipi.Kos, dv9epi£, Anth. P. 12. 121 (Rhian.). 

dv06piKOs, 6, the stalk of asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 2, cf. Hel- 
lanic. 93 (in Miiller Hist. Fr.) ; and so prob. If dvdepiicaiv in Hdt. 4. 
190, which others refer to dvdipi£. 2. the flower of asphodel, Diosc. 

2. 199. 3. the plant itself, perhaps a particular kind of asphodel, 

Cratin. Incert. 135. 4. dv8ipi£, Schol. Arat. 1060. 

dv06piKt!>Si]S, es, (6?5os) like a stalk of corn, etc., Kav\6s Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 10, 1. 

dv0€pi.£, ikos, o, (dOrjp) the beard of an ear of corn, the ear itself, Lat. 
spica, II. 20. 227, Hes. Fr. 156 Gottl., Opp. 2. the stalk of asphodel, 

Theocr. 1. 52, cf. Hdt. 4. 190, and v. s. dvBtpiKos 1. 

dv06pio-Kos, b, = dv6tpiKos, dub. in A. B. 403, Longus 1. 10. 

dv0epo-X6i\os, ov, with blooming lips, Tzetz. Posth. 506, for dv0T|p6- 
X6i\os, which occurs in Tzetz. also. 

dv0eo-av, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 act. of dvaTi6rjp.i. 

dvOeo-ioupyos, ov, creating flowers, Orph. ap. Procl. 

dv06cru-ir6TT)TOS, ov , fluttering round flowers, \ik\ta Antiph. TpiT. I. 

dv06cri-xpcos, euros, o, 17, variegated, blooming, Matro ap. Ath. 135 E. 

'Av06o-TT)pia, (ov, Ta, strictly the Feast of Flowers, the three days' fes- 
tival of Dionysos at Athens, in the month Anthesterion, Harpocr., v. 
Buttm. Exc. I. ad Dem. Mid., and s. v. Aiovvata. 

'Av06o-nr)picov, wvos, 6, the month Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic 
year, answering to the end of February and the beginning of March, in 
which the Anthesteria were celebrated, C. I. no. 71. b. 39, etc. 

dv06O-Tidco, f. dacp [d] : (jdvri, effndai) to entertain in return or mu- 
tually, Plut. Anton. 32, Luc. Amor. 9. 

'Av06o-c|)6pia, Ta, a festival in honour of Persephone, who was carried 
off while gathering flowers, Poll. 1. 37. 

dv06o-<|>6pos, ov, (avdos, <pipoS) bearing flowers, flowery, o>i\af Eur. 
Bacch. 703 ; KtijMKfS dv9ea<p6poi (restored from Mss. for dvdrj(p6pos), 
Id. I. A. 1544. H- a ' &"&• women celebrating the Anthespboria, 

Poll. 4. 78. 

dv06To, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 med. of dportdiy/u. 

dv06co, f. Tjoco, etc. (The Root is AN©-; whence dvOos, etc., dv9epewv, 
dv9ipi£, d9i)p, d9dpa, (perhaps also 'ASip/r] and dvr\vo9i) ; Sanskr. andbas; 
Lat. ador, adorea ; Curt. 304.) 

To blossom, bloom, of the youthful beard, Trplv . . virb KpoTa<j>oiaiv 
lovKovs dv9rjaai Od. 11. 320, (the only place in Horn.), cf. Orph. L. 252 ; 
and c. ace, dv9. 'iovXov to have it bloom, Anth. Plan. 381, C. I. no. 1499. 
3 : — but afterwards esp. of flowers and plants, Hes. Op. 580 ; ora^us 
Soph. Fr. 698 ; Kvvdpio-crot Theocr. 27. 44 ; c. dat., dvQeaiv h. Horn. Ap. 
139 ; poSois Pind. I. 4. 31 : metaph., ire\ayos dv9ovv veicpois Aesch. Ag. 
659 ; deppbs Tjvau, Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 1257. II. metaph., I. 

to bloom, be brilliant, shine with colour, etc., f\v9n (poivl/cTjat. Xen. Cyr. 
6. 4, I. 2. to be in bloom, blooming, 7jj3as Kapirbv TjfirjO'avTa Pind. 

P. 9. 193 ; dv9ovaav dicp,T)v ex ajv Isocr. 84 C : esp. to be in the bloom of 
youth, iv ihpq, i<p' aipa Plat. Rep. 475 A, Plut. Pericl. 16 ; to ad Xr/yet 
Upas, ov 6' dpx'f dvBuv Plat. Ale. I. 131 E, cf. ib. C. 3 to flourish 

in wealth and prosperity, Xaoi Hes. Op. 225 ; dvBevarjs ttjs 'Aai-ns, 
'EptTpirjS Hdt. 6. 127, cf. Thuc. 1. 19, etc. : so, "EKTopos ijv9ei o6pv Eur. 
Hec. I2IO ; ohfios Eur. El. 944 : to dvBovv Trjs Svvdpieais the flower, Plut. 
Cor. 39 : — c. dat., dv9. dvSpdai to flourish, abound in men, Hdt. 4. 1 : — 
so also of persons, to flourish, be popular, Ar. Eq. 530, etc.; wpaTriSaro-i, 
Sofjj dv9. Pind. O. II (10). 10, etc. ; a<podpa ye rjv9Tjaev em rafs i\maiv 
(of Philip), Dem. 21. 3; dv9. irpbs 86£av, irpbs x°-P LV P' ut - Sert. 18, 
etc. 3. to be at the height or pitch, irdOos Tivi Aesch. Cho. 1009 ; 

of a disease, Soph. Tr. 1089, Hipp. Epid. 1. 963 ; CKic/x/xaToiv dv9ovvra)v 
when they were in vogue, Plut. Anton. 32 : cf, 9d\\ai : — also, c. gen.,' like 
Bpvaj, <p9etpuiv T)v9-naiv Paus. 9. 33, 6, cf. Walz Rhett. 1. 495. II. 

trans, to make to blossom, only in late writers, Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 93. 

ov06uv, or dv0tov, dVos, d, a flower-bed or garden, Gloss, 

dvOt), 17, like dvBr/ais, the full bloom, of a flower or plant, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 B : a special Att. form, Piers. Moer. p. 4, Thorn. M. p. 127. 2. 

a blossom or bloom, Nic. Th. 625, etc., Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

dv0T|6&)V, ovos, 7), (dv9iai) the flowery one, i. e. the bee, Ael. N. A. 15. 
I. II. a kind of medlar, Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 2, 5. Hence, dv0t]- 

8o-vo6i8t|S, h, as epith. of another kind, Ib. (Of the same form as d\- 
yrjSdiv, drjSdjv, K-qX-qhiiv.) 

dv0T|\T], 77, (dv8t]X6s for dv6rjp6s) a blossom : esp. the downy plume of 
the reed, Lat. panicula, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diosc. 1. 1 14. 


avdfciov— AN0OS. 


dv0T|\iov, to, Dim. of dvdf)Xrj, Diosc. 3. 173., 4. 122. 
ov0-T|\ios, ov, later form for avr-qXios, q. v., a. avyf) Philo I. 658. 
av0T|fj.a, to, prob. only found in compds., as igdvdnfia, etc., and in Hesych. 
dv9T|p.<ov, ov, gen. 01/os, = dvdrjpSs, kvtivoio .. Kaprrov Nic. AI. 623. 
av0T)po-Ypa4>«i>, to write in a florid style, Cic. Att. 2. 6, Eust. 991.8. 
av6i]po-iroiKi\os, ov, brocaded with flowers, flowered, Philo I. 666. 
dv0r)p6s, a, 6v, (avdica) flowery, blooming, Zap Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
E; Xeiiuav, SatreSov Ar. Av. 1093, Ran. 351 ; irp6ao\pis, Siadeffis Diod. 
5. 3, and 19 : — tA dvdrjpd flowery meads, Plut. 2. 770 B ; but also -flower- 
ing plants, lb. 765 D. II. metaph./resA, young, xXotj Eur. Cycl. 
541 : of music, etc., fresh, new, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38, cf. Od. I. 53, Plut. 
Pericl. 15 ; of persons, Plut. Pomp. 69; iXapbs /cal dvd. 2. 50 B : v. avdos 
II. fin. 2. dvdrjpov fiivos rage bursting (as it were) into flower, 
i.e. at its height, Soph. Ant. 960 ; cf. avdos 11. fin. 3. bright coloured, 
bright, like dvdivSs, dvdnpos iifiArcav CtoXtj Eur. I. A. 73 ; rod xaXKov 
to dvd. its brightness, Plut. 2. 395 B, cf. 79 D ; of colours, to dvd. toiv 
Xfo^iaraiv Luc. Nigr. 13, and often in Plut. 4. brilliant, splendid, 
Senrvdptov Diphil. IleXidS. I ; eSaidf) Philo I. 679. 5. of style, 
flowery, florid, Plut. 2. 648 B. Adv., Isocr. 294 E, in Comp. -6repov. 
dv0T)p6Ti]S, 77TOS, 77, bloom, freshness, Nicet. Ann. 276. 
dv0T]<ris, ecus, 77, = the more Att. dvdrj, Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, I, Plut. 2. 
647 F. 

dv0T|<ro"dop.ai, Pass, to be beaten in turn, give way or yield in turn, Tivi 
Thuc. 4. 19, cf.Dio C. 49. 44. 
dv0T)<ruxd?G>, to be quiet in turn, App. Civ. 2. 93. 

dvQtjTiKos, 77, oV, (di/0€cu) blossoming, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 13 ; and so 
Clem. Al. 338 (ubi dvOevr-). 
dv9T]4>6pos, ov, v. sub dvdeaipopos. 

dvOias, 0, Lat. anthias, a sea-fish, Labrus or Serranus anthias (Adams), 
Anan. Fr. 2, Epich. 29 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6. 
dvOiepou, to consecrate in return, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1117 C. 
dv9i£to, f. iffco, (dvdos) to strew or deck with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 ; 
KtcpaXr)v pobois Philostr. 786 : metaph., dv6. T-r)v Xi£iv Dion. H. Isocr. 
13. Med. to gather, cull flowers, App. Civ. 4. 105. 2. to deck as 

with flowers, and so to dye or stain, pdrrreiv ual dvd. ttjv yiipa Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, 8: — so, r/vdio/jievoi <pappidicoici Hdt. 1.98; TjvdiOfievos a 
man whose hair is sprinkled with white (where however the Schol. interpret 
it, adorned, dressed out), Soph. El. 43 ; Kpia irvpbs die/mis r)vdio/ji.4va 
meat browned at the fire, Epicr. 'E/xn-. I, cf. Philem. Srpar. 1. 

dvGiKos, 77, oV, of, belonging to flowers, t<x dvdiKa = dvdrj, Theophr. 
H.P.6.6, 2. 
dv9ip.os, ov,= sq., Orph. Lith. 18.94. 

dvOivos, 7), ov, (dvdos) of flowers, blooming, fresh, like dvdtjpSs : in Od. 
9. 84 the esculent lotus is called dvdivov cT8ap, where prob. vegetable as 
opp. to animal food is simply meant : dvd. kvk£&iv, dvd. tXaiov a drink, 
oil flavoured with flowers, Hipp. 538. 27; Tpnifidriov Sotad. ap. Ath. 
293 C ; dvd. eicoSia Plut. 2. 645 E. II. flowered, and so bright- 

coloured, Lat. floridus, of women's dress, iadrJTes, otoXt) Plut. 2. 278 A, 
304 D, Ath. 528E; tci dvdiva (sc. i/xaTia), gay-coloured dresses worn 
by the kralpai at Athens, Phylarch. 45. 2. also of dresses worn at 

the Anthesteria, by the Satyrs, etc. ; hence, dvdiva evbvoai to wear motley, 
said of Bion, who delivered his philosophic precepts in pithy sarcastic 
verses, like those used in the satyric drama, Diog. L.4. 52, cf. Strabo 15. 
— Cf. Welcker, Praef. Theogn. lxxvii. sq., and v. avdos m. (Others write 
it oxyt. dvdivos.) 
dvOiov, to, Dim. of avdos, a little flower, floweret, Diosc. 4. 
I.53- II- in Orphic phraseology, dvdiov, t6 (proparox.), the 

Spring, Clem. Al. 676. 
dv9-iirirdpxT|S, ov, 6, a deputy-master of the horse, Io. Lyd.de Magistr. 
I.38. 

dvGnriracria, 77, a sham-fight of horse, Xen. Hipparch. I. 20, etc. 
dvGnrcreijco, to ride against, of a review of cavalry, dXXrjXois Xen. 
Eq. 8. 12. 
avGurpa, aros, t6, (dvdifa) a party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 258. 
dv0icrTr|u.i, f. dvTiffTrjaca, to set against, Ar. Ran. 1389, Thuc. 4. 1 15 ; 
esp. in battle, Tiva tivi Plat. Legg. 834 A ; dvd. Tivbs tt)v oX/ctjv Lxx : 
to set over against or opposite, dvd. rpoiraiov to set up a trophy in oppo- 
sition, Thuc. I. 54, 105 : hence, to match with, Lat. componere, and so to 
compare, Plut. Thes. I. II. Horn, uses only Pass., and intr. 

aor. 2 dvTeOTnv: also aor. I pass. dvTearddrjV Hdt. 5. 72 : pf. dvdtcXTrjica 
N. T. ; but part, dvdtOTrjicctis Att. contr. dvdear&s, Thuc. 6. 70 : f. dvri- 
orrjGoiw.1, Soph. O. C. 645 : — to stand against, esp. in battle, to with- 
stand, Tivi II.20. 70,72, Hdt. 6. 117, etc.; tovs dvdi0Ta/j.Zvovs tois 
v/xeTepois PovKrjixaoi Dem. 242.9 ; also, irpos riva Soph. Fr. 234, Thuc. 
I-93> Xen. Symp. 5. 1 : rarely c. gen., bios avdiararai <pptvu>v Aesch. 
Pers. 703 (ubi Wakef. avdameTai, alii St'os (ppevwv dvd. 001), cf. Q^ Sm. 

I. 520. 2. of things, to turn out unfavourably to one, dvriardv- 
tos airy rod TtpdyimTos Thuc. 5. 4 ; sine casu, lb. 38, &v rcl Trap' vi>Siv 
tuiv Akovovtwv avriarrj Dem. 450. 15. 3. absol. to make a stand, 

II. 16. 305 : to resist, fight still, Hdt. 5. 72, etc. ; iirrip tivos Soph. Aj. 
1231, Ant. 518. , 


127 

ircStXa 


dv8o-|3a<J>if|s, es, bright-coloured, eaB-qs Sext. Emp. P. 1. 14 
Luc. Amor. 41. 

dv9oPa<|>ia, t), bright colouring, Plut. ap. Stob. 380. 51. 

dv0o-{3d<j>os, o, a dyer in bright colours, Plut. 2. 830 E, Manetho 2. 
326 : -Pa<j>eijs, ecus, 0, a dyer, Basil. : -(3acj>iKos, r), ov, of, belonging 
to dyeing, Jo. Damasc. 

dv0oPo\eco, to bestrew with flowers, x a ' lTr l v ^ e ^- m Anth. P. 5. 147. — 
Pass, to have flowers showered upon one, as a mark of honour, Plut. Pomp. 
57, Caes. 30. II. to put forth flowers, Geop. 10. 2, IO. 

dv0o|36\T]cn.s, ecus, j), a putting forth of flowers, Geop. 10. 59, 3. 

dv06-(3o\os, ov, garlanded with flowers, dpi£ Anfh. P. 9. 270. 

dv0o-Poo-Kos, oV, nourishing, growing flowers, Soph. Fr. 29. 

dv0o-Ypac|>«i), = dvdt]poypa<peai, Philo 1.33. 

dv0o-Siai.Tos, ov, living on flowers, p.i\iaaa Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 163. 

dv0-oSp.ov, t6, the scent of flowers, Theophr. (?) 

civOoSokos. ov, (Sixo/J-ai) receiving, holding flowers, raXapos Mosch. 

2 ; 34- 

dv0o-KapTjvos, ov, crowned with flowers, Opp. C. 4. 235. 

dv0OKop.E<d, to produce flowers, yij 0ordvas dvd. Anth. P. 7- 321. 

dv0o-Kop.os, ov, bearing flowers, flowery, \ei/j.wv£s Anth. P. IO. 6. 2. 
party-coloured, olaivoi Opp. C. 2. 190. 

dv0o-KpaT€ia, to govern flowers, Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

dv06-KpoKos, ov, («p6«<u) worked with flowers or bright saffron-coloured 
{fcpoicoeis goes before), Eur. Hec. 471. 

dv0o\KT|, t), (dvdeXKai) a pulling in the contrary direction, corrective, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1.450 counterpoise, Dio C. 35. 5 ; so, tou fiXd-n- 
tovtos dvd. Plut. 2. 20 C ; a resistance, Id. Luc. 11. 

dv0o\Kos, 6v, = dvTipporros, Iambi. Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

avOo\oyeu>, to gather flowers, Plut. 2. 917 E : — so also in Med., Arist. 
H. A. 9.42, 1 : c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1278 : — and in Pass., Geop. 11. 26, 2. 

dv0oX6yr||j.a., aros, to, a posy, collection of flowers, florilegium, Eust. 
Opusc. 55. 4, etc. 

dvOoXcyia, »), a flower-gathering, Luc. Pise. 6. 'AvdoXoyiat were col- 
lections of small Greek poems (esp. epigrams) by several authors, which 
one editor picked out and made up (as it were) into a ^>osy or nosegay. 
The first was made by Meleager (Anth. P. 4. l) ; next came Philippus 
of Thessalonica ; then Agathias ; we have also those of Constantinus 
Cephalas (formerly called the Vatican, but now the Palatine), and of 
Maximus Planudes. 

dv0o\6"yiov, to, = foreg., Clem. Al. 14 : cf. Suid. s. v. Aioytviav6s. 

dv0o-\o7os, ov, flower-gathering, Anth. P. 12. 249 ; c. gen. culling the 
flower of, KaXXtvs Mel. ib. 95. 

dv06\oij», 07ros, d, a horned animal, prob. the antelope, Eust. (?) 

dv0-op.i\eco, to associate, deal with one another, Hipp. 1 283. 35. 

dv0-6p.oios, ov, similar, corresponding, Poeta ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 
1375. cf- Herm. Opusc. 7. 201 sqq. 

dv0-ono\oYeop.au, Med. to make a mutual agreement or covenant, irpos 
Tiva Dem. 894. 26, Polyb. 5. 56, 4 ; tivi Polyb. 10. 45, 10. II. 

to confess freely and openly, Tas dptrds Ttvos Diod. 1. 70 ; xdpiv Plut. 
Aemil. 11 ; afiapTias Joseph. A.J. 8. 10, 3 : absol., Polyb. 30. 8, 7 ; irpos 
ti Id. 15. 27, 9. 2. to return thanks to God, Lxx, N. T. 

dvOop-oXo-yiJo-is, ecus, j), mutual agreement, Polyb. 32. 10, 12. 2. 

a confession, admission, testimony, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 184., 8. 453. 

dv6op.oXo-yia, ??, = foreg., Gloss : — also -yr)TT|s, ov, 6, a confessor, Eccl. 

dvOovopico, to feed on flowers, Aesch. Supp. 44, Pors. 

dv9o-vop.os, ov, flowery, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

dv9-oir\if<i>, f. lata, to arm against, iTnrivcn 5' Irnrfjs ijffav dvdamXio jiivoi 
Eur. Supp. 666 ; dvdwirXiOTai vpos to iroXi/jua nXoia Xen. Oec. 8. 12 : — 
Med. to arm oneself, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 7. 

dv06irXio-i.s, ecus, 17, a counter-arming, hostile armament, Schol. Thuc. 
I. 141, Nicet. Ann. 159 C. 

dv9oirXiTT|S, ov, 5, one armed in like manner, Lye. 64. [4] 

dv96-irvous, ovv, breathing of flowers, Byz. 

dv9o-iroi6s, ov, producing flowers, Jo. Damasc. 

dv9-opi£ci>, f. toco, to make a counter-definition, Schol. Dem. 

dv9opicrp.6s, d, a counter-definition : — and Adj., -iotikos, 77, ov, Tzetz. 
in Cramer An. Ox. 4. 15. 

dv9-opp.eo), f. J7CTQ;, to lie at anchor opposite, Tivi Thuc. 7- 19 ; dvd. dX- 
XrjXois, of two hostile squadrons before fighting, 2. 86 ; dvd. rrpos Tiva 

1-JS4- 

dv9opos (and Dor. dvT-), d, an opposite bound or limit, Tab. Heracl. 
pp. 185, 190. 

■"AN0O2, eos, to : gen. plur. dvdkwv, more usu. than dvdaiv even in 
Att. (to distinguish it from dvd' uiv, and from the pres. part. act. dvduiv), v. 
Aristag. Map/i. I : (v. sub dvdeco). A blossom, flower, irtTovrai W dvdtaiv 
dapivoiaiv II. 2. 89 ; vauivdivw dvdci kouaus Od. 6. 23 1 ; and so in Att., passim ; 
€7/ avdeaiv ifav Ar. Eq. 403 ; devdpa ical dvdrj icai Kapirovs Plat. Phaed. 
110D : — also, a young shoot or sprout, II. 17. 56, Od. 9. 449. 2. the 

bloom or flowering time, Kovpiov dvdos, iupiov dvdos, Ruhnk.h.Hom.Cer. 
108. 3. generally, anything thrown out upon the surface, irpoadnrov 

Hipp. Coac. 185, v. sub tgavdioj; froth or scum, dvdos o'ivov, Lat. flos 


128 


av 


vlni, the crust on old wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638. II. 

metaph. the bloom or flower of a thing, 771877s avdos II. 13.484; 7718775 
av9eoi Solon 21 ; wpas avBos Xen.Symp. 8. 14; so, avQos alone, where 
wpaiwv goes before, Plat. Rep. 601 B ; koKov avOos ix o}v Theogn. 994 ; 
the flower of an army and the like, Aesch. Ag. 197, Eur. H. F. 878 ; ti 
irep 777/ avTuiv avdos diroXwAei Thuc. 4. 133, cf. Hemst. Luc. 1. 171 ; to 
too o&ipunos av9os its youthful bloom, Plat. Symp. 1 83 E ; XP 01 °- S dfiel- 
i//£is avBos Aesch. Pr. 23 ; av9(a vptvajv vtojTipwv the choice flowers of 
new songs, Pind. O. 9. 74 ; cf. dv9r)p6s, avBepov, Dissen Pind. O. 3. 4 : — 
generally, an ornament, grace, pride, honour, Pind. O. 2. 91., 7- J 47 ! to~ 
cbv avdos, irvpbs ci\as, Aesch. Pr. 7 : — toL avBn flowers or choice pas- 
sages, elegant extracts, Anth. Plan. 274, Cic. Att. 16. II, I. 2. like 
ci.Kp.-q, the height or highest pitch of anything, bad as well as good, 877ft- 
6vp.ov epairos av9. Aesch. Ag. 744; pavias Soph. Tr. 1000 ; cf. avOiqpos 
1. fin. III. brightness, brilliancy, as of gold, Theogn. 452 : hence 
in plur. bright dye, gay colour, Meineke Hermipp. 'A9ijv. 4 ; esp. of red 
or purple, Plat. Rep. 429 D, 557 C; a\bs avOea Anth. P. 6. 206 ; cf. 
Welcker ad Philostr. Imag. p. 11, 14 ; and v. avBivos. 

avGos, o, a bird, perhaps the yellow wagtail, motacilla flava (Sundev.), 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5., 9. 1, 21. 

dvOocrpCas, ov, 6, (paixTJ) redolent of flowers : almost always of wine, 
olvos dv9. old wine, with a fine bouquet and flavour, Ar. Plut. 807 (ubi 
v. Interpp.), Pherecr. Mer. 1. 30 ; also 6 dv9. (sub. olvos) Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 
6, Luc. Saturn. 22 : — in Luc. Lexiph. 2, dvd. Xeipuives, pedantically. — 
The Schol. Ar. 1. c. has also the form dv06crpios, ov. 

dv0ocrtivir], 77, a flowering, bloom, luxuriant growth, re/daw Anth. P. 5. 
276 ; vXairj lb. 11.365. 

dv9o-Tpo<j>os, ov, = av9o@offK6s, Hesych. 

dv6o<j>op6o>, to gather flowers, or from flowers, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32 : 
to bear, produce flowers, Anth. P. 10. 16. II. like av9iva (popeiv, 

to wear the flowered robe, play the courtesan, Clem. Al. 195. 

dv9o-<J>6pos, ov, bearing flowers, flowery, a\oos Ar. Ran. 442, Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 256; opp. to Ka.pmp.os, Theophr. C. P. 1.5, 5. 2. 

dv9., 7), a flower-bearer, in some religious rite, C.I. nos. 2161 b, 2162, 
2821. 

dv0o-4>ijT|S, is, party-coloured, -mipv£ Anth. P. 9. 562. 

dv86-xpoio, 77, a florid, glowing colour, Manass. 1 29. 

dv96-xvp,os, ov, with juice of flowers, Eust. 

dvOpdKEia, 77, a burning, making of charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 

dvOpaKCvs, ecus, 6, a charcoal-maker, Themist. 245 A, App. Civ. 4. 40 : 
— also -Kevnqs, ov, 6, Ael. N. A. I. 8. 

dvSpdKeuTos, 77, ov, charred, opp. to <p\oyiOTus, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 31. 

dv6pa.K£V(>>, to burn charcoal, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, I, cf. Poll. 7. 146; 
rd dvOpaKevSpeva charcoal, Antig. Car. 151 : to burn to a cinder, dv9p. 
Tivd. irvpi Ar. Lys. 340. 

dv0pdKTjp6s, a, 6v, belonging to charcoal, Alex. Xirovfi. I. 

dv0pfi.Kid, as, Ep. -it|, 77s, 77, a heap of coal or charcoal, hot coals, dv- 
OpaKirjv oropiaai II. 9. 213 ; vno9t?vai Hipp. 58 1. 33 ; dv9paKtds airo 
a broil hot from the fire, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Anth. P. 6. 105 ; aov ttjs 
dv9paicias d-rroKavu warms himself at your hearth, Ar. Eq. 780 : metaph. 
of lovers, ri9ivai tivcL enl dv9paKirj or dv9patarjv Anth. 12. 17, 166, cf. 
5. 211. 2. black sooty ashes, Anth. P. II. 66. 

dvOpdKias, ov, 6, a man black as a collier, Luc. Icarom. 13. 

dv6pfi.Ki£a>, f. iooi, to make charcoal, twos of a thing, Ar. Pax 
1136- II- intr. to be like a carbuncle (av9pa£ 11. 2), Eccl. 

dvGpaKivos. 77, ov, of the nature of, or made of a carbuncle, Lxx. 

dv9pdiaov, t6, Dim. of dVflpaf, Theophr. Lap. 33. II. c 

coal-pan, Alex. Lemn. I ; so dvGpaias, iSos, 7), in Philyll. Xl6\. I. 

dv9pS.K[Tns, ov, 6, anthracite, name of a gem, Plin. 36. 38 : — fern, -iris, 
iSos, a kind of coal, 37. 27. 

dv9paKo-Ypdc}>ia, 77, a rough sketch as with coal, Eccl. 

dv9paKo-siSifis, is, like, or of the colour of coal, Philo. I. 383. 

dv0paKoeis, eooa, ev, made of coal, Nonn. Jo. 18. 1 1 7. 

av9paK0-9-f|Kti, V, a coal-cellar, Gloss. 

dv9pa,KOKaijaTTris, ov, 6, (Wa>) = dvBpaKevs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 325. 

avGpaKoopai, Pass. (av9pa£) to be burnt to cinders or ashes, Ktpavvy 
^vepajcaip.ivos Aesch. Pr. 372, cf. Eur. Cycl. 61 2, Theophr. Lap. 12. For 
the Act., v. d-rrav9paic6a}, KaTav9paic6a>. 

av9pa.KO-iT&\i 1 s, ou, 6, a coal-merchant, Philyll. UiX. 5. 

av9pa.KovpYia, 7), (*Zpya>) a furnace, Nicet. Eugen. 2. 1 20. 

av9pu.Kco6t)S, €s, (eKos) = dvdpaKoaS^s, Hipp. 595. 38, Arist. Sens. 2, 7. 

avepdnup-a^aros, t6, a heap of coals, coal-fire, Diosc. Parab. I. 48. 

ov9paKuv, wvos, 6, = dv9paicia, Arcad. 12. 

dv9pdKocns, «os, j), a malignant ulcer, commonly in the eye, Paul. 
Aeg. 3. 22. 

dv9pa|, Skos, 5, coal or charcoal, usu. in plur. av9paic(s Ar. Ach. 34, 
Thuc. 4, 100, etc. -.—stone coal, Theophr. Lap. 16. II. a pre- 

cious stone of a dark red colour, the carbuncle, ruby, and garnet (Adams) 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30, Lxx. 2. hence like Lat. carbunculus, a 

carbuncle, malignant pustule, (ace. to some, small-pox), Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1082, Galen.; also dv0pdKo)o-is, Galen. m. cinnabar, Vitruv. 


609 — av6pa>Troypd<pog. 

dv9pT|S&>v, 6vos, 7/, a wasp or hornet, Diod. 17. 75 ! c f- ireufprjSiiv, 


Ttv9prjSaiv. 

dv9pT|vr], 77, a hornet, or some insect of the wasp kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 
42, 1 : — in Poets, generally, a bee or wasp, Ar. Nub. 947. 

dv9pt]Viov, to, the comb of an dv9pr)vr) : in Ar. Vesp. 1080, a wasp's 
nest: — Philostr. (Imag. 884) calls Sophocles Mou<t<£t/ dv9pr\viov. 

dv9p7jvici5T|S, es, (tTSos) honeycombed, dv9p. nal iroKviropos Plut. 2. 
916 E. 

dv9pT)vo-«iS-ris, is, like a wild-bee, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3. 

dv9pvo-Kov, to, an umbelliferous plant, Cratin. MoAt9. 1, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 7 : — also, in Hesych., dv9piomov, to ; in Poll. 6. 106, 
dv9pio-Kos, <5. 

dv9pc0Tr-airdTr|S, ov, 6, a deceiver of men, Manass. 

dv9po>TT-dpecrKOs, ov, 6, a man-pleaser, N. T., and Eccl. The Subst. 
dv9pcoTrapecn<eui, Justin. M. ; and Verb -opeo-Keto, Ignat. 

dv9paJTTdpiov, to, Dim. of av9pamos, a manikin, Ar. Plut. 416, Epict. 
Diss. 1.3, 5. 

dv9p<oireT|, contr. -irrj, (sub. Sopd), 77, a man's skin, like dA.a7rr£K77, 
\eovTrj ; etc., Hdt. 5. 25 (in some Mss. wrongly dvBpaiirqtrj), Poll. 2.5. 

dv9pd)ir«ios, a, ov, Ion. -T|U>s, 77, ov, (os, ov, Luc. Asin. 46) : — of or 
belonging to man, human, first in Hdt. I. 5, etc., and freq. in Att.; 
Trf/paTa Aesch. Pers. 706; anavra Tav9p. human affairs, Soph. Aj. 132 ; 
dv9. ipoyos reproach of men, Aesch. Ag. 937, Ttxyt Thuc. 2. 47 : — Td 
dv9punreia man's estate, humanity, Aesch. Fr. 146, etc. : to dv9p. may 
be rendered either mankind, or human nature, in iri(pvKe to d. dp\uv 
tov eiKOVTOs Thuc. 4. 61, cf. 5. 105 : — dbvvaTov Kal ovk dv9p. not for 
man to attempt, Plat. Prot. 344 C ; oaa 76 Tav9pinrua in all human pro- 
bability, Id. Crito 46 E; KaTcL t6 dv9p. Thuc. I. 22. Adv. -ais, by 
human means, in all human probability, Thuc. 5. 103 : dv9p. (ppd^tiv to 
speak as befits a ?nan, Ar. Ran. 1058. Cf. dv9pijmvos. 

dv9p(JTr€vopai, Dep. to act like a human being, as opp. both to gods 
and beasts, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 6: i/'^X 7 ) dv9pam€vo/j.ivr] a human soul, 
Stob. Eel. 1. 1074. 

dv9p(i)irr|ios, 77, ov, v. s. dvBpiiitnos. 

dvGpcumdco, to ape humanity, Tzetz. 

dv9p(uiri£to, f. tow, to act like a man, play the man, opp. to Kvvdco, Luc. 
Demon. 21 : to be humane, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 :^— also found in 
Med., Ar. Fr. 100. II. in Pass, to become man, Eccl.: — and so 

in Act., Anth. P. I. 105. 

dv9pci)TriKos, 77, 6v, of or for a man, human, Plat. Soph. 268 D (ubi v. 
Heind.), Arist. Eth. N. 8. 16, 4: — not found in Att. poetry, dvBpunruos 
being preferred. Adv. -kuis, Luc. Zeux. 4, Plut. 2, 999 B. 

dv9puirivos, 77, ov, also os, ov, Plat. Legg. 737 B : cf, from or belong- 
ing to man, human, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 79 ; ndv to dv9pwmvov all mankind, 
Hdt. I. 86 (7. 46 is the only other instance in Hdt.) ; to dv9p. yevos 
Antipho 125. 22, Plat. Phaed. 82 B ; dv9p. KivSvvoi, opp. to 9tioi, Andoc. 
18. 14; cf. Lys. 105. 7, Xen. Mem. 5. 4, 19; dv. Te/cfirjpia, opp. to 
omens, etc., Antipho 139. I : — to. dv9pwmva updypma human matters, 
man's estate, the lot of man, Plat. Parm. 134E, etc.; so, Tav9pwmva Id. 
Theaet. 1 70 B ; av ti ovfiPfi Ttfpl 77/iSs dv9pumvov of the ills to which 
man is liable, Polyb. 3.5,8: befitting man or man's nature, dvBpiiiriva 
(ppoveiv av9pamov ovra Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8 ; dv9pomivn 86£a fallible 
human understanding, Heind. Plat. Soph. 229 A ; ovk dv9p. dfiaBia a more 
than mortal ignorance, Plat. Legg. 737 B, etc. ; dv9p. ira9os, Plut. Cor. 
31 ; dv9pamivrj Kal [itTpia OKTppis Dcm. 5 2 7- 14- Adv. -vcus, dv9pai- 
Tiivais djiapTavuv to commit human, i. e. venial errors, Thuc. 3. 40; 
dv9pa>mvwTepov more like a man, Plat. Crat. 392 B, Dem. 311. 19 : -vcos 
eK\oyi£ea9ai i.e. with fellow-feeling, Andoc. 8. 27 ; humanely, gently, 
Dem. 643. II ; moderately, (pipeiv Tvx as , fvrvx'i-av Menand. Incert. 281, 
Diod. 1. 60. This form is freq. in later Att.: earlier (in Trag. exclu- 
sively) dv9pu/rr€ios is used : dv9pamiKos is rare. 

dvGpcoTTiov, To, = sq., Eur. Cycl. 185, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; a paltry 
fellow, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 14, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 16, Dem. 307. 23 ; a wretched 
man, Ar. Pax 263. 

dvGpcomo-Kos, 6, Dim. of av9pamos, a manikin, Lat. homuncio, Eur. 
Cycl. 316, Plat. Rep. 495 C ; ISiwTas dv9p. Kw/xaSaiv Ar. Pax 751. 

dvGpcomo-pos, o, l(dv9pami£ai) humanity, Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
70. II. a taking man's nature, Epiphan. 

dv9pcoTropopeco, to eat men, be a cannibal ; and Subst. dv0p<diroj3opia, 
77, cannibalism, Eccl. , 

dv9po>Trop6pos, ov, (fiiPpiiaKai) man-eating, Philo 2. 472, and Byz. 

dv9pci)TT6-PpcoTOS, ov, eaten by a man, Justin. M. 

dv0pwiTO-YevTJs, is, and -y€vvtjtos, ov, born of a man, Eccl. 

dvGpGJTro-'yXGJo-CTOS, Att. -ttos, ov : speaking man's language, speak- 
ing articulately, 8pveov Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13. 

dv9pci>iro-Yvo4>eiov, t<5, a place for fulling men, comic name for a bath, 
ap. Clem. Al. 281. 

dvGptoiroYoveo), (701/77) to beget, produce men, Philo 2. 494. 

dv9puiroYov£a, as, 77, a begetting of men ; the origin of men, Joseph. ; 
c.Apion. I. 8, Euseb. P. E. 719 B. 

dv0pwiTO-Ypd<}>os, 6, a painter of men, in Plin. N. H. 35. 37. 


avdp!t)7ro$ai/uiM — uvO 


dv9pojiro-8ai(i,tov, ovot, 6, 77, like ^pcus, a man-god, i. e. a deified man, 
Eur. Rhes. 971. 

dv8p(UTr6-8T)KTOs, ov, bitten by a man, Diosc. I. 178. 

dvOpwiro-SiSaicTOS, ov, taught of man, Cyrill. 

dv9pa>iro-6i8TJs, is, of human shape, Hdt. 2. 86, 142, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 
53 ; cf. A. B. 5 (Aesch. Fr. 21). Adv. -Suis, Diog. L. 10. 139. 

dv9pa>Tro-0eos, 6, the Man-God, God Incarnate, late Eccl. 

dv9pa>Tro9T|pia, 77, (Brjpa) a hunting of men, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

dv9peoTro-9vp.os, ov, bold as a man, opp. to 6vpio\iojv, Plut. 2. 988 D. 

dv0p&>TfO-0iicria, 77, a human sacrifice, Plut. 2. 417 C, etc. : in pi., 
Strabo 198. 

dv8pci)iro-0VT«o, to offer human sacrifices, Philo 2. 28. 

dvOpuTTOKOjiiKos, 77, ov, (KOftew) belonging to the care or government 
of men, 77, -icy (sc. Ttxvy) politics, Themist. 186 D : — dv9pa>7TO-Kdp.os, 
ov, occurs in Walz Rhett. 3. 607. 

dvOptoiroKTOveco, v. 1. for dvOpamoacpayica, Eur. Hec. 260, cf. Phylarch. 
63 : — Subst. dvGpuiroKTOvia, 77, Clem. Al. 36, Heliod. 10. 7. 

dvGpciMroKTovos, ov, (ktcivw) murdering men, an homicide, Eur. I. T. 
389. II. proparox., dvOpomdicTovos @opa a feeding on slaugh- 

tered men, Id. Cycl. 127. 

dv9po)iroXaTpeia, 77, man-worship; and -Xorpeco, to worship man, 
Cyrill. ^ 

dv9p6JTTO-\aTpt)S, ov, 6, a man-worshipper, Athanas., etc. 

dv9poiiT-6\e9pos, ov, plague of men, murderous, Eust. Opusc. 239. 51, 
Suid. : — also, -oXIttjs, ov, u, Byz. 

dv9pojir6-\ixvos, ov,fond of men, fivia Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1074. 

dv9pcoiroXo-y«tf, to speak after the manner of man, Philo 1. 282 : — from 
dv9po)iro-XoYOs, ov, speaking or treating of man, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 31. 

dv9p<oiro-p.d < YEipos, 6, one who cooks human flesh, Luc. Asin. 6. 

dv9poJTro-(U|i.os, ov, imitating mm, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. 1157 A. 

dv9puirop.opc|>ia, 77, human form, Dionys. Areop. : -y.op§iu>, to put it 
on, wear it, Theod. Stud. 

dv0pcoir6-p.op<))os, ov, of human form, Strabo 805, Philo I. 15. Adv. 
—epeos, Theod. Stud. Hence -p.op<(>iavoi, 01, Socrat. H. E., and -p-op- 
kjhtch, ot, Athanas., etc., heretics who believed in a God of human form. 

dv0poj-rro-(j.op4>6a>. to clothe in human shape, Oeovs Justin. M. 

dv9puiro-veKpos, 5, a corpse, Eccl. 

dv9pcoirovo|UKds, V, ov, (yipiai) feeding men : 77 -icy, (sc. tcx"*)) the 
mode of supporting men, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

dv9pcoir6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, with human understanding, 
mQrjKoi Ael. N. A. 16. 10. 

dv0po)iroop.ai, Pass, to have the concept or idea of a man, opp. to his 
real existence, Plut. 2. 1 120 C. Cf. linr6o/iai. 

dv9p(oiroird9€ia, 77, humanity, Alciphro 2. I. 

dv0p&>Troir59l&>, to have man's feelings, dvBpamos Siv dvBp. Philo 1. 134. 

dv9pwiro-Tra0T]S, is, with man's feelings, Clem. Al. 719. Adv. -dws, 
Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 376, and Eccl. 

dvGpcoTro-irXao-TiKos, 77, ov, moidding, forming man, Theod. Prodr. 

dv9p<oiro-iroi£Ci>, to make, form man or men, Greg. Naz. 

dv9ptoiroiroita, 77; a making of man or men, Luc. Prom. 5. 17. 

dv9pw7ro-iroi6s, 6v, making men, of a portrait-sculptor, opp. to Oioiroios, 
Luc. Philops. 18, 20. 

dv9pci>iro-iToXiTi]s, ov, 6, a dweller in man, Cyrill. 

dv9ptoiro-iTpeiTrjs, is, befitting men, Eccl. Adv. -iritis, Eccl. 

dv9p<0TroppaCcrTT|S, ov, 6, (paiw) a man-destroyer, Drawcansir, a comedy 
of Strattis ; v. Meinek. Com. Gr. 1. 224. 

■"AN0PMIO2, 6, (v. sub dvyp), man, both as a generic term and of 
individuals, from Horn, downwds. ; as opp. to gods, adavarcav tc dewv, 
XO-l^al tpypnivwv t dvOpwircuv II. 5. 442, etc. ; irpos yoiaiv 77 iaireplaiv 
dvdpanraiv the men of the East, of the West, Od. 8. 28 : — he gives the 
name even to those who had died and been removed to the Isles of the 
Blest, Od. 4. 565 : sometimes, like dvyp, it is joined to another Subst., 
av0p. uo'nys a wayfaring man, II. 16. 263: also with names of nations, 
h. Horn. Ap. 42 : so, icopnros ov Kar' dvOpaiirov Aesch. Theb. 425, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 761 ; later, /car dvdpwirovs Dio C. 53. 16: — dvdpamos the 
ideal man, humanity, dirwKeaas ruv dv9p., ovk iirXypmaas ryv iirayyeXiav 
Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 3 : — in plur. mankind, dvQpwirav, ■ . dvbpSiv 7786 yvvai- 
jcuiv II. 9. 134; navryia piovva iv dvdpumotai the only oracle in the 
world, Hdt. I. 53; iv rif puncpcp .. dvBpanraiv XP" V V Soph. Phil. 305; 
huvoraros tuiv iv dvOp. dvavTiuv Dem. 1246. 13; even, o apiaros iv 
dvQp. 6prv£ the best quail in the world, Heind. Plat. Lys. 211 E: so, If 
dvOpimcuv, e. g. to If dv6p. irpdyfiara a world of trouble, Plat. Theaet. 

170 E ; fpa<pds rds If dvOp&mwv iypd<pero Lys. 1 36. 34 ; al If dvOpcu- 

■naiv trXyyai Aeschin. 9. 12 ; cf. Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 54; so too, jidkLara, 

yiciOTa dvOpwnujv most or least of all, Hdt. I. 60, Plat. Legg. 629 A, 

Prot. 361 E; dpiOT&i 7' dvBp. opBorara dv8p., Plat. Theaet. 148 B, 195 

B, etc. — In Att. avBpamos usu. gives to its accompanying Subst. a con- 
temptuous signf., dv6p. viroypapt.iw.Tivs, y6ys, avicocpdvTys, Lys. 186. 6, 

Aeschin. 48. 33., 52. 35 ; cf. Valck. Oratt. p. 336, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 

87 H; Mfvi-mrov, Kapos rivos dvOpimov Dem. 571. 17; — so homo his- 

trio, Cic. de Orat. 2.46; (though it was often used exactly like dvyp, 


uvUinroKpovw. 129 

iroXiras dvBpimovs Dem. 609. fin.) : in the same way av9painos or 6 
avBpomos was used alone, the man, the fellow, Plat. Prot. 314 E, Phaed. 
117 E; and in the vocat. it usu. had a contemptuous signf., esp. ad- 
dressed to slaves, avBpame or cu "vOpune, sirrah, you sir, Wess. Hdt. 9. 39, 
and freq. in Plat., but very rare in Trag., as Soph. Aj. 791, 1145; so 
later, a servant or slave, a.vQp. ifios Galen. ; and in Byz., as feudal 
phrase, a vassal, — cf. our word homage. — With Article by Crasis, wv- 
OpaiTTos Ion., avBpooiTos Att. — The fern. 77 dvOpmvos, (like homo fern, in 
Lat.) a woman, first in Hdt. I. 60, cf. Isocr. 38 1 B ; later usu., contemp- 
tuously, of female slaves, Antipho 113. 16, etc., v. Valck. Adon. p. 395 : 
— in Lacon. 77 dvOpamw, Hesych., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 733. 

dv9pcoTroo-(f>a"yea), (o-(paTTai) to slay men, Eur. Hec. 260. 

dv9p&>Tr6-o-xt)|-ios, ov, in human form, Athanas. 

dv9pcD7roTr|S, 77TOS, 7), humanity, the abstract notion of man, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 273, Clem. Al. 106, etc. 

dv9pcoiTO-T6icos, ov, producing man, i. e. offspring of human nature, 
Eccl. 

dv9po)iro-Tpo<|50S, ov, nourishing men, Hesych. 

dv9ptoiro-U7r6<TTaTOS, ov, of human personality, Eccl. 

dvGpojTroup-yia, 77, -ovp^yos, ov, (*'ipyw) = dv6pojiroTroua, -irows, Eccl. 

dv9pa>iro4>aYcci>, to eat men or mail's flesh, Hdt. 4. 106, etc. 

dv9po)Tro<|>d'yia, 77, an eating of men, Arist. Pol. 8. 4 ; in plur., Plut. 
Lucull. 11. 

dv9pcoiro<j>aYiKa>s, Adv. like cannibals, Eust. 634. 59. 

dv9po>iro-cj>d'yos, ov, man-eating, Antiph. Bout. 1. 12, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 
53 : — esp. of cannibal tribes, Strabo 201, etc. 

dv9pwiro(j>fivT|S, is, ((paivofiai) in human form, Philostorg. 

dv9puTro4>96pos, ov, (<p8eipa) destroying men, to explain @pOTo\oiy6s, 
Schol. II. 5. 31. 

dv9pti)Tro-4>X6"yos, ov, (tpXiyui) burning, scorching men, Eust. Opusc. 
188. 19. 

dv0pci)Tro-cj>6vTT|S, ov, 6, a man-destroyer, Manass. 3605. 

dv9pa>Tro-c)>dpos, ov, bearing men, opp. to onocpopos, Eccl. 

dv9pa>Tro<j>ijTis, is, (<pvy) of man's nature, Hdt. I. 1 3 1, Diod. 4. 69 : — ■ 
in Dionys. Ar., also — <J>vikos, 77, 6v. 

dv9pojird-<j>UTOs, ov, born of man, cited from Melet. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 4. 15. 

dv9po>iro-xoipoTpo<ps!ov (or -Tpo<j>iov), to, a sty for men to wallow 
in, a sink of debauchery, Tzetz. 

dv9piocrK(o, shortd. for dvaBpuoicai, q. v., Soph. Fr. 372. 

dv0-uppij<o, f. (aai, to abuse one another, abuse in turn, Eur. Phoen. 620 
(in Pass.), Plut. Pericl. 26, etc. 

dv9-vXaKTtu, f. yaw, to bark or bay at, Ael. H. A. 4. 19: — in Timario 
in Notices des Mss., 9. 236, -d£avTos, as if from -aaaa. 

dv9uXXtov, to, Dim. of dvOos, a floweret, M. Anton. 4. 20 ; cf. 
iirvWiov. II. = sq., in Plin. N. H. 26. 8. 

dv9uXXis, (Sos, 77, a plant, ace. to some, cressa Cretica, Diosc. 3. 153. 

dv0-UTrd"yo>, to bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3. 70. 2. to 

rejoin, reply, Apollon. de Pron. 67 C. 

dv9-UTraKouto, to listen to in turn, twos Walz Rhett. I. 314. 

dv0UTraXXfi , y'n> V> an interchange, Dem. Phal. 60. 

dv9-viraXAdo - o-G), ^ttio, to interchange, invert, Dem. Phal. 59 : — Med. 
to receive in exchange, ti dvTi tivos Philo 2. 440. 

dv9uiravTdco, to go to meet, vpos Ttva Longin. 18. 

dv9iiTrdpx<», to have an opposite existence, Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 960 B. 

dv9uiraTeia, 77, the proconsulate, Hdn. 7- 5- 

dv9tma.TeiJCi), to be proconsul, Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3, Hdn. 7- 5- 

dv9uTraTUK6s, 77, ov, proconsular, Ifoucria Dio C. 58. 7 '■ — but 2. 

dvd. StKaoapx'ia. the body of military tribunes which took the place of 
the consulate, Plut. 2. 277 E. — In Byz., the form -^riavos, 77, 6v, 
occurs. 

dv9iJTrSTOS, ov, a proconsul, for ovtI iiraTov, Lat. ^>ro consule, Polyb. 
21. 8, II. II. as Adj. proconsular, Ifouff/a Dion. H. 9. 16. 

dv9uireiK0>, f. fa), to yield in turn, rivi Plut. Cor. 18, etc. 

dv9vTrei£i.s, teas, 77, a mutual yielding, Plut. Solon 4. 

dv9uTreKKaia>, to kindle in turn or in opposition, rrvp wvpi Walz Rhett. 
I. 497. 

dv0UTT6!d'yo>, to lead away, remove in turn, Byz. 

dv9viTEpPdXXa>, to surpass in turn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7> 2. 

dv9uTrep<j>pov€to, to be haughty in return, August, ap. Sueton. vit. Horat., 
with v. 1. v-ntpytpaviai. 

dv9vircpxop-ai, to insinuate oneself into, creep upon in turn, Tivd Walz 
Rhett. I. 601. 

dv9virr|p€Tl(o, to serve in turn, rivi Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7. 

dv9uTn.CTXvlop.ai, Dep. to promise in return, Schol. Ar. Eq. 691. 

dv9uTropdXXa>, to bring objections against, Aeschin. 83. fin. 

dv9viroKXdf&>, to crouch before, nvt Phile de An. 35. 7. 

dv9uTT0KX«TrTa>, to steal in turn, Eumath. p. 193. 

dv0imoKpivop.ai., Ion. dvTvn-, Med. to answer in return, Hdt. 6. 86, 
3. II. to put on, pretend in turn, opyyv Luc. Dom. 30. 

) dv0VTTOKpovw, to rejoin, Const, reply, Manass. 2900. 

K 


130 


avOiiiroKptiiTTCD, to hide in turn, Manass. 3801. 

avGviroXeiiroj, to leave on the other side, as a counterbalance, Philo. 2. 
505, in Pass. 

dv8vrrop.ip.vir|crKC!>, to remind one of, ri Eccl. 

dv0uir6|Avup.v, to make a counter-affidavit, Dem. 1174. 8.-, 1336. 13, 
in Med. 

avGuirovocTTKO, to go back again, return, Byz. 

dv0uiroiTTet)io, to suspect mutually : dvdviroinivtTai . . irXeov %£eiv, he 
is met by the suspicion that. . , Thuc. 3. 43. 

avOviTOpiJo-o-o), f. v£oi, to make coimter-mines, Polyaen. 6. 17. 

dv0i>irocrrp€c|>co, to turn right round, Poll. 3. 107, etc. 

dv0UT7ocrX6<ns, (uis, 77, a promise in turn, mutual promise, Nicet. Eu- 
gen. 3. 228. 

av©inroTeivop,ai, Dep. to maintain, assert by way of rejoinder, Schol. Dem. 

dv0uiroTlp.dop.ai, to reply to the imoTipirjais (q. v.), Poll. 8. 150. 

avSuiroTpex 10 ) '° S a ' n an °dvantage over in turn, Tivd Theod. Prodr. 

avSvirotipY^! = avdvir-qpeTtai, to return a kindness, Tivi ti Hdt. 3. 133 ; 
%apiv Soph. Fr. 313 ; aio~xpa tivi Eur. Hipp. 999. 

dv0uiTovpyr|o-i.s, tuis, 7), the returning of a kindness, Hesych. 

dv0tnro<J>epCD, to suggest an objection (cf. dvdvirocpopd), Dion. H. de Dem. 
54, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 440. II. to take away in turn, Plut. 2. 76 

D : — Pass., lb. 939 A. 

dv0uiro<j>opd, 77, an objection suggested by the speaker, that it may be 
answered, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Ulpian. ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 87. 

dv0viTOXu>pi]cris, fais, 77, a retirement, entrance in turn, eis to Ivtos 
Plut. 2. 903 D. 

dv0v<|>aCp6o-i.s, ecus, 77, an alternate withdrawal, Eccl. 

dv0i)<j>ai.p€co, to take away again or in turn, Dio C. 48. 33, in Pass. 

dv0u<j>io-Tap,ai., Pass., with aor. dvOvnkaTvv, to undertake for another, 
dvdvirooTrjvai [sc. x o f»77 os yeveo6atj to undertake to serve as choragus 
instead of another, Dem. 536. 21. 

dv0a>St]S, es, (dvOos, tiSos) like flowers, flowery , Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 1. 

dv0G>paifop.ai,, Dep. to vie with another in ornaments, cited from 
Greg. Naz. 

dvia, Ion. dvitj, Aeol. ovia, 77, grief, sorrow, distress, trouble, Od. 15. 
394, Hes. Th. 611, Sappho 1. 3, Theogn. 76, etc. ; in pi. bviaiai Sappho 

I. c. ; 6.VT avian' dviai Theogn. 344 ; ep.01 Xnruiv dvias Soph. Aj. 973, cf. 
1005 ; eis dviav ipx^rai tivi is like to be a mischief to him, lb. 1 1 38 ; — 
also in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 477 0,498 D: — elsewhere in Horn, always 
actively, Bands dvi-n the killjoy of our feast, Od. 17. 446 ; airp-ntcros dvirj 
inevitable bane, of Scylla, Od. 12. 223 ; dvirj ical iroXvs vrrvos an annoy- 
ance, 15. 394. [In Horn, and Soph, (who alone of the Trag. uses the 
word) always dvl-. From Theogn. and Sappho downwards, the Poets 
made the 1 long or short, as the verse required ; though the Homeric 
quantity prevailed in Ep., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 276, Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

dvia, Dor. for rjvia, a rein, Pind. 

dvidfco, properly used in pres. and impf., (aor. -qviacra only in Anth. P. 

II. 254) ; Ion. impf. dvid^eaicov, Ap. Rh. : — Ep. Verb, to grieve, distress, 
like dvidui, c. ace. pers., 6s kv tovtov dvidQn Od. 19. 323 ; dXX' ore S77 
p dvia^ov .. 'Axcuovs (Eust. 'Ax<moj') II. 23. 721, v. Spitzn. II. 
intr. to be grieved or distressed, feel grief, dvpua dvidfav grieving at 
heart, Od. 22. 87, cf. 4. 160; KTedreaaiv inrepipidXuis dvid£ei he grieves 
for his goods, II. 18. 300 ; iiil traioi Arat. 196. [1 by nature, but 1 metri 
grat. in Horn, and other Ep.] 

dviaKKas, apparently the name of a tune, Eubul. Kapnr. 6. 

dviajjia, aros, to, a grief, sorrow, Byz. 

av-iaop.ai, fut. aao/iai : Dep. To cure again, restore, repair, Tpuipa 
Hdt. 7. 236, in Ion. form dvievvTai. [V. sub idop.ai.'] 

dviapos, d, 6v, Ion. and Ep. dvnjpos, 77, ov : (dvidui) : grievous, dis- 
tressing, troublous, Od. 17. 220, Tyrt. 7 (6). 4, Pind. 0. 12. 15, and Att. 
Poets ; tivi Ar. PI. 561, Lysias 173. 19 :_also in Prose, painful, unplea- 
sant, opp. to iflxi, Eur. Med. 1095 ; see esp. Plat. Prot. 355 E ; tois 
dviapoTs ypevrjpevois Dem. 323. 3: of animals, noxious, Hdt. 3. 108, 
Compar. dviapirepos Lys. 118. 28; (-rjporepov Tyrtae. I.e., etc.): 
irreg. Comp. dvinpzoTtpos Od. 2. 190 (cf. dfeparos). — Adv. -puis, dis- 
agreeably, Xifuv Soph. Ant. 316. II. grieved, distressed, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 14. Adv. -pus wretchedly, £t)v Id. Mem. 1.6, 4. [In Horn, 
and Soph, always dvl- : dvinpos in Tyrt. 1. c, Theogn. 424, etc. : in Eur. 
and Ar. also dviapos : so that 1 was prob. short in common language. 
Later 1, cf. Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

dv-idTOS, ov, incurable, Hipp. Aph. 1262; (Xkos, rpad/ia Plat. Legg. 
877 A, 878 C : hence, ■wpdypura lb. 660 C ; dv. ical avfaeffra uaicd 
Aeschin. 75. 42 ; avtXevdtpia dv. kanv Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 37 :— also of 
men, incurable, incorrigible, Id. Rep. 410 A, Gorg. 526 B, etc ; so 
Adv., dviaras k X eiv to 6e incurable, Id. Phaed. 113 E, Dem. 332. 21, 
etc - IIr act -' ""• V-eTdvoia. unavailing repentance, Antipho 

dv-idTpeiiTOS, ov, = foreg., Suid. s. v. fSpvai. 
dviaTpevco, to heal again, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 665. 

dv-iaTpoXoYHTOS, ov, (Xoyos) uninstructed in medical science, Vitruv. 
I. 1,13. 


avdvTTOicpinrT&i — avlqfu. 

dv-iarpos, Ion. dvui]Tpos, d, no-physician, a quack, Hipp. 


dviaxos, only f. 1. for aiiiaxos in Horn, and Q^ Sm. 

dv-idxw, f. X'?< r<u > t0 cr y cloud, shout, Ap. Rh. 2. 270, etc.: to praise 
loudly, Anth. Plan. 296 : to exclaim in reply, Nonn. Jo. 10. 90. 

dviAo>, Soph., etc. : 3 sing. impf. fjvia Soph. Aj. 273, Plat. Gorg. 502 
A : f. dvidffco Xen. An. 3. 3, 19, Ep. dvi-qaai Horn. : aor. fy'idaa Andoc. 
I. 50, etc. ; Dor. dviacra Theocr. 2. 23 : pf. Tjvidtca Heliod. 7. 22. — Pass., 
dviuifiai Od., Att., Ion. 3 pi. opt. dvicuaro Hdt. 4. 130 : 3 pi. impf., ■qvi- 
wvto Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 10 : fut. dvidaopai, Ar. Fr. 445 a, Xen. Mem. I. I, 
8 ; (avia6r]aopiai only in Galen.) ; Ep. 2 sing. dvirjOeai Theogn. 991 : 
aor. f/viddrjv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 20 ; Ion. -rjBrjv Horn. : pf. fjvirjfmi Mosch. 
4.3. — The aor. med. dvidaaodai is prob. f. 1. for dvidataOai. — Com- 
moner form of the Ep. dvtdfa, to grieve, distress, dvirjaei . . vias 'Axaiuiv 
Od. 2. 115, cf. 20. 178 ; f<U]8i <pi\ovs dvia Theogn. 1032 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
266, Andoc. 7. 38, etc.; dvia. p.01 to una Plat. Gorg. 485 B, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 319: — c. ace. pers. et neut. Adj., ri ravr dvtas /j.e; Soph. Ant. 
550; iravp' dvidaas, iroXX' eveppdvas [sc. i/xas] Ar. Pax 764: — Pass, to 
be grieved, distressed, c. dat. pers. vel rei, dvidrai iraptovri he is vexed 
by one's presence, Od. 15. 335 ; dv. opv/iayScp Od. I. 133 ; ovv toi . . 
iraduvTi KaKuis dv. Theogn. 655 ; dv. irdaxujv Id. 991 ; dv. vwop.i/j.vrjO'Kujv 
Lys. 133. 35; Sa-rravwvTa dvidc6ai Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 44; irepi tivos Ar. 
Lys. 593 : c. neut. Adj., tout' dviw/iat iraXai I have long been vexed at 
this, Soph. Phil. 906, 91 2; iroXXa p.\v avrovs dviuipievovs, rroXXa 8k 
dviuivras tovs oixeras Xen. Oec. 3. 2 : — absol., ovcT dv .. dviu>ro Theogn. 
1205 ; esp. in aor. part. aor. pass, dvi-qdeis, melancholy, Od. 3. 117, II. 2. 
291. [1 in Horn, and Soph, always; in Theogn. and late Poets 1 or 1; 
in Com. 1: — fut. aaa, hence in Ion. -■qaui.'] 

dviypos, d, 6v, = dviapos, Nic. Th. 8, Opp. H. 3. 188, Anth. P. 7. 561. 

dviSetv, inf. aor., to look up, dub. in Aesch. Cho. 808, (Herm. dveorjv). 

dv-iBios, ov, with nothing of one's own, = ojcttj ficuv , Basil. M. 

dv-iSiTi, Adv. (idico) without sweat or toil, easily, Plat. Legg. 718 E. 

dv-i8io), to perspire so that the siueat stands on the surface, Plat. Tim. 74 
C, Bekk. ; vulg. dviSpuioa. 

dviSpos, ov, v. s. dvibpws. 

dviSpou, to get into a sweat, Hipp. Coac. 120. 

dv-tSpiiTOS, ov, (cf. didpvTos, wh. is the better form,) unsettled: 1. 

of persons, having no fixed home, vagabond, like dveartos, airoXis, Dem. 
786. 10 ; so, dtSpvTos of Timon the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809 ; 8p6/j.ois 
dviSpvToiai in vagabond courses, Eur. I. T. 97 1 : — metaph. unsettled, 
unstable in mind, Philo 2. 112. 2. of a floating island, Dion. H. I. 

15, cf. Plut. 2. 925 F. Adv. -Tews, Theod. Metoch. 

dviSpvo), f. vain, to set up, e. g. a statue, Dio C. 37. 34. 

dvC8pios, wv, without perspiration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 16., 2. 7 ; 
and so dviSpos should be corrected in Hipp. 399. 21. 

dviopcuous, euis, rj, a sweating, Hipp. 1 236. 

dviSpioTi, Adv. (iSpoui) without sweat, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 
29: hence metaph. without toil or trouble, II. 15. 228: lazily, slowly, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30, Oec. 21.3. 

dviSpcoTos, ov, (I8p6ui) without having sweated or exercised oneself, dv. 
ftvontvoi elaiotev Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29. 

dv-u«p6ios, ov,=q> hpeta pif) Overai A. B. 405. 

dvCepos, ov, unholy, unhallowed, Aesch. Ag. 220, 77°> e ' ;c - • dviepos 
dOvruiv -neXdvuiv Tpvx ei thou pinest, unhallowed because of the unoflfered 
sacrifices, Eur. Hipp. 147. II. unconsecrated, Plat. Rep. 461 B. 

dviepoco, to dedicate, devote, Arist. Oec. 2. 2 ; Tivi ti Plut. Cor. 3 ; used 
in case of persons invoking the wrath of the gods upon themselves or 
others in case of breach of faith, Newton Inscr. no. 81, sqq. 

dvicpcoo~is, euis, 77, consecration, Upov Dion. H. 5. 35. 

dviepcoo-Ti, Adv. = dviipais, Heraclit. ap. Euseb. P. E. 67 A, Clem. AI. 
19 (vulg. dviipuis). 

dviT)}i.i, 77s (in II. 5. 880, dvieis as if from dvUai), tjoi: impf. dvirjv, Ion. 
and Att. 2 and 3 sing, eis, ei, also in Horn. ; Ion, 3 sing, avhoice, Hes. 
Th. 157 ; also -qvUi Hipp. 1222 ; I sing. dvUiv Luc. Catapl. 4, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 108, Anm. I : — fut. dv-qaui : pf. dvuna : — aor. I dvrjica, Ion. 
dvtnica; Horn, also has a 3 sing. fut. dveaei, Od. 18. 265, 3 pi. aor. ave- 
aav II. 21. 537, opt. dviaaifii 14. 209: part. dveaavTts 13. 657 (which 
form is by some Gramm. referred to dv-e^ui) : — Ep. aor. 2 subj. dvqri for 
dvrj ; opt. dviirj ; inf. dvavai ; part. dvevTes. — Pass, dvitfiai : pf. dveiptai, 
3 pi. pf. dviuiVTai (like dtpeuivTai from dxpirj/xi) is restored by Steph. in 
Hdt. 2. 165 (for dveovTai), cf. Tab. Heracl. 2. 105, and v. Dind. de Dial. 
Hdt. p. xxxvii : aor. part, dvedeis Plat. Rep. 410 E: f. dvtd^aopjai Thuc. 
8. 63. [avt- Ep., dvi- Att. : but even Horn, has avlti, dvle/xevos, and 
Ar. sometimes has 1 Seidl. Fr. Ar. p. 27.] 

To send up or forth, Ztcpvpoio . . dr/Tas 'Clictavos dvirjaiv Od. 4. 
568 : of Charybdis, to vomit forth, Tpis pilv ydp t dv'vqoiv . . , Tpis 8' dva- 
poi@Seii2. 105, cf. Aesch. Eum. 183: — to make to spring or shoot up, 
produce, as the earth, uapirdv h. Horn. Cer. 333 ; KvuiSaXa Aesch. Supp. 
266 ; also of the gods, dv. dporov yijs Soph. O. T. 270, Plat., etc. ; so of 
females, to produce, Soph. O. T. 1405 ; so, a-napruiv dif dvSpuiv pifaji! 
dvi'nai Aesch. Theb. 413 : — to send up or forth, dv. ap-fjvnv Eur. Bacch. 
766; vvp mi (pXoya Thuc. 2. 77; -nvevpia, (pvarj/na Eur, Or. 277, cf. 


avtrjpog — aviaoirkevpos. 


Aesch. Eum. 183 : — to send up from the grave or nether world, Aesch. 
Pers. 650, Soph. Ant. 1101, Ar. Ran. 1462, Plat., etc.: — Pass., ex yr)s 
jcdrcoBev dvierai 6 rrXovros Plat. Crat. 403 A ; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 
5. I, 5. 2. to let come up, give access to, rivd Xen. Hell. 2. 4, II ; 

els to Treoiov 7. 2, 12. II. to send back, et Kev u' dvtaei deos 

Od. 18. 265 (where the Scholl. refer it to next sense) ; es Sicppov . . dve- 
aavres having put him back.. , lb. 13. 657 ; irvXas aveaav they put back 
the gates, i.e. opened them, II. 31. 537; dv. dvperpa Eur. Bacch. 448; 
dv. arjpuxvrpa to open the seal, Id. I. A. 325: — Pass., TrvXai dveipievai 
Dion. H. 10. 14: cf. avaKhivai 11. III. to let go, from Horn, 

downwards a very common sense, epie Se yXvKvs vwvos dvrJKev, i. e. left 
me, II. 2. 71, Od., etc., cf. Plat. Prot. 310 D : more rarely c. gen. rei, 
Secrpiwv dviei loosed them from bonds, Od. 8. 359 ; with Ik oriyqs Soph. 
Ant. 1101 ; to let go unpunished, avbpa . . Xvpiaivbfievov Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
II, cf. Lys. 138. 40: so, of a state of mind, efie 8' ovd' ais 8vp.bv dviei 
. . bovvrj II. 15. 24 ; so, olvos dvrjKe p.iv Hdt. I. 213 ; so in Att., as Soph. 
El. 229, Eur., Thuc, etc. ; 6.v. 'nr-rrov to let him go (by slackening the rein), 
.Soph. El. 72 1 ; imrovs els t&xos dv. Xen. Hipparch. 3. 2 ; t£ Brjpcu ras rjvias 
av. Plut. Pericl. II ; of biting, epupvaa ovk aviu Hdt. 3. 109. 2. av. 

rivi to let loose (as a dog) against one, slip at him, set upon him, like 
Lat. immittere alicui, av. ras Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 7. 7 : hence, acppova rovrov 
dvevres (cf. eiravi-n pii) II. 5. 761 ; c. ace. et inf., lb. 882 : — then gene- 
rally, to set on or urge to do a thing, c. inf., Mow' ap' doiobv dvr\Kev 
deioep.evai Od. 8. 73, cf. 17. 425, II. 2. 276., 5. 422., 14. 209: often c. 
ace. pers. only, to let loose, excite, as, oi8e «e TrjXepiaxov . . 3)b" dviei-qs 
Od. 2. 185 ; pieyas Be ae Bvpibs dviJKev II. 7. 25 ; roiaiv p.\v &pac7vp.t)5ea 
Biov dvr\Kev urged Thrasymedes to their aid, II. 17. 705 : — so in Pass., 
anas kivSwos dveirai oocpias Ar. Nub. 955. 3. dv. rivd irpos ri to 

let go for any purpose, Hdt. 2. 129 ; dv. eavrbv es vaiyvirjv to give him- 
self up to amusement, lb. 1 73 ; els rvxqv dveis Eur. Incert. 129. 2 ; to 
cwpua eirl pahiovpyiav Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 : dv. rivd noieiv ri Hdt. 4. 180, 
Plat. Lach. 1 79 A ; but also, rivi 6-qpdv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3 : but, dv. rivd 
piavias to set free from madness, Eur. Or. 227 : to acquit, rivd Lys. 138. 
40 : — so, eav 8' dvfis, vfipiorov XPVI" 1 KaKoXaorov [_yvvt)~\ Plat. Com. 
Tleia. 2. 4. to let alone, let, c. inf., dv. rpi^as av£ecr0ai Hdt. 2. 36, 

4. 175 ; simply, dv. TrevOrjpt] KOfjuxv to let it hang loose, Eur. Phoen. 323, 
cf. croXiSa lb. 1491, ko/wlv Plut. Lysand. I : — c. inf., also, to permit one 
to do, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3 (nisi leg. d<peis). 5. Med. to loosen, 
undo, c. ace, koXttov dviepievrj baring her breast, II. 22. 80; aiyas dvik- 
jxevot stripping ox flaying goats, Od. 2. 300 ; so, dveiro Xaybvas Eur. El. 
826. 6. to let go, leave untitled, of ground dedicated to a god, 
repievos dviJKev airav Thuc. 4. 116; dpybv rb xwpiov rip Beep dv. Plut. 
Popl. 8 ; cf. Isocr. 302 C ; or generally, rr)v x<vp av & v - pirjXo^orov Isocr. 
302 C; dpovpas dairopovs dv. Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 9: — but this sense 
mostly in Pass, to be let go, go free, is rb eXeidepov Hdt. 7. 103 : to be 
allowed, rivi c. inf., Plut. Num. 10: part. pf. pass., dveipievos going free, 
left to one's own will and pleasure, at large, Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516 ; dv. 
ri xpVP a Tpeotivruiv e<pv, Kal ovo'cpvXaKTOv Eur. Andr. 728; ireirXoi 
dveipievot let hang loose, Eur. Andr. 598 : — esp. of animals dedicated to a 
god, which are let range at large (cf. dveros), dveirai rd 9r)pia Valck. 
Hdt. 2. 65 ; so of a person devoted to the gods, Vvv 8' oEtos dveirai 
crvyepip Saipiovi Soph. Aj. 1 2 14; also of places, etc., oevopea dv. Oeoioi 
Call. Cer. 47 ; aXoos dveipievov a consecrated grove, Plat. Legg. 761 C ; 
so Plut., etc. : — hence generally, dveipevos eis ri devoted to a thing, 
wholly engaged in it, e. g. es rbv vbXe\ix>v Hdt. 2. 167 ; dveaivrai es rb 
(mxipov (v. sub init.) they are devoted to military service, Id. 2. 165 ; es 
rb KepSos Xrjp.' dvetpevov Eur. Heracl. 3 ; rb dveipievov eis or irpos ri 
unrestrained propensity to.. , Plut. Num. 16, Lycurg. 10: — dveiptevos 
yeXtos unrestrained laughter, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 159. 5; cf. dveipievois : 
hence 7. in Act., like Lat. remittere, to slacken, relax, opp. to em- 
reivai or evreivai, strictly of a bow or stringed instrument, to unstring, as 
Hdt. 3. 22, cf. Plat. Rep. 442 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7, etc.: metaph., 
bpyf/s bXiyov rbv koWov dv. Ar. Vesp. 574, cf. Pherecr. Xei'p. I. 4: 
and so in Medic, to dilute, dissolve, ri rivi Galen., v. Lob. Phryn. 27, 
where it is said that oiirjp.1 ought to be used in this sense ; so in Pass., 
Sivypaivofievojv Kal dvieptevajv Theophr. Vent. 58 : — to neglect, give over, 
cease from, arepvaiv dpa.yp.ovs Soph. O. C. 1608; <pv\aisds dvrJKa Eur. 
Supp. 1042 ; dv. (pvXaK-qv, doKrjaiv, etc., Thuc. 4. 27, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 70, 
etc. : dv. Odvarov rivt to remit sentence of death to one, let one live, 
Eur. Andr. 532 ; ex$pas, KoXdoeis rial Plut. 2. 536 A ; dv. rd XP £a > T " s 
Karah'iKas Plut. Solon 15, Dio C. 64. 8, cf. 72. 2 ; dves \6yov speak more 
mildly, Eur. Hel. 442 ; so, dv. rivbs exBpav Thuc. 3. 10 ; dv. dpxv> 
■noKepiov, etc., Id. 1. 76., 7. 18, etc. : — and in Pass., dveQr\aerai rd rrpdy- 
jxara Thuc. 8. 63 ; hence, to become effete or powerless, 6 vop.os dveirai 
Eur. Or. 941 ; to be slack or unstrung, rb dvei/ievov ttjs yvaiprjs Thuc. 

5. 9 ; aveipievr) piovaa, opp. to evrovos, Pratin. 8 ; Biaira Thuc. I. 6 ; 
dvavopos Kal Xlav dv. Plat. Rep. 549 D, cf. 573 A; rots yqpdoKovoiv 
dvierai -q avvrovia Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 16 ; dveOevros ai/rov Plat. Rep. 
410 E : dveifieva x e &ea parched lips, Theocr. 22. 63 : — and so the Comp. 
dveipieviirepos, Iambi. V. P. 54 : — but, more often, 8. intr. in Act., 
to slacken, relax, be remiss, Lat. remisse agere, Horn, only in II. 5. 880 


131 

(dAA 1 dviets), but freq. in Hdt., and Att. : rfj fjoovy, T?j opyy, lox^pcp 
yeXairt dvtevai to give a loose to. . , Lob. Aj. 248. b. c. part, to 

give up or cease doing, oxik dv. Kepat^ovres Hdt. 2. 121, 2, cf. 3. 109., 4. 
28, Eur. I. T. 18, etc. c. c. gen. to cease from a thing, dvievai 

p.cupias Eur. Med. 456 ; opyfjs Ar. Ran. 700, Dem. 575. 2 ; (piXoveiKias 
Thuc. 5. 32. d. absol. to give tip, slacken, e. g. of the wind, Hdt. 

2. 113, Soph. Phil. 639 ; KaKov Hdt. 1. 94 ; Trrjpia Soph. Phil. 764; esp. 
in phrase, ovbev dvievai not to give way at all, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46, cf. 
Cyr. 1.4, 22: at rtpiai dve'iKaai prices have fallen, Dem. 1290. 22, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 13; aiorjpia dv. ev rots piaXaKois lose their edge, 
Theophr. H.P. 5. 5, 1. 

dviT|p6s, 77, 6v, Ion. for dviapos, q. v. 

dviKa, Dor. for rjv'iKa. [t~\ 

dv-iKtlvos, ov, insufficient, incapable, Babr.92. fin., Heliod. 2.30. 2. 

dissatisfied with every thing, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 106. Adv. -vais, Cyrill. 

dviKavoTTjS, rjros, rj, insufficiency, inability, Eccl. 

dviKEi or dviKi, Adv. (yiKrf) without victory, Dio C. 61. 21. 

dv-iK6Tevros, ov, without prayer, not entreating, Eur. I. A. 1003. 

d-viKT|TOS, Dor. -cLtos, ov : unconquered, uncojiquerable, Hes. Th. 489, 
Tyrtae. 7. 1, Theogn. 491, Pind. P. 4. 161, often in Soph., Eur., etc. 
Adv. -reus, Hesych. [f] 

dviKudfonai, Pass, to be quite dried up, Diosc. 4. 65. Hence Verb. 
Adj. -aoreos, a, ov, cited from Diosc. 

dv-iKp,os, ov, (iKp.as) without moisture, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, 5, Plut. 2. 
951 B. Adv. -p-ais, Athanas. 

dv-iXacrros, ov, unappeased, merciless, Plut. 2. 1 70 C. [f] 

dv-iXecos, arv, Att. for dviXaos (not in use), unmerciful, Hdn. Epim. 
257; cf. dveXeos. [1] 

dviXAco, = dve'tXXa), A. B. 19, Olympiod. 

dviXXajfia, aros, r6, = dvd^Xep.jxa, Poll. 2. 54. 

dviA'Uo-Trdop.ai., Dep. to wind one's way or struggle upwards, Hesych. ; 
wrongly written dveiX-. 

dv-ip.aoTos, ov, unscourged, Nonn. Jo. 19.3. 

dvi|id<o, used by the best writers only in pres. and impf., to draw up, 
raise, as water, strictly by leather straps (IpAvres), dirb rpoxiXtds 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 5 ; generally, to draw out or up, aXXr/Xovs Sbpaoi dvi- 
piaiv Xen. An. 4. 1, 8, cf. Eq. 7. 2 : to draw up fish, Cyrill. : — seemingly 
intr. (sub. eavrbv), to get up, Xen. Eq. 7. I : aor. dvipirjaa Plut. Phoc. 
18, Hierocl. in Stob. 491. 26 : Pass., aor. dvipi-qd-qv Theopomp. ap. Diog. 
L. I. 116 ; pf. dviurjpai Luc. Pise. 50. — Often used by later writers in 
Med., dvip.Sjfw.1 Luc. Alex. 14, Geop. : f. -Tjffopiai Longus I. 12 : aor. 
-Tjadpirjv Plut. 2. 773 E, Luc. V. H. 2. 42, etc. 

dvi[rr|cris, ecus, rj, a drawing up, Hesych., Suid. 

dvtos, ov, (dvia) = dviapos, Aesch. Pers. 256, 1055, 1061. 

dv-iouXos, ov, without down, beardless, Christod. Ecphr. 136, 291. 

dvioxos, Dor. for yvwxos, Pind. 

aviTTirevia, to ride on high, ijXios dv. Eur. Ion 41. 

dv-i/rrrros, ov, without horse, not serving on horseback, opp. to iTnrorrjS, 
Hdt. 1. 215, Soph. O. C. 899 : without a horse to ride on, Ar. Nub. 125 : 
unable to ride, Plut. 2. 100 A. 2. of countries, unsuited for horses, 

unfit to ride in, Hdt. 2. 108, Dion. H. 2. 13. 

dviTTTajiat, Dep. = dea7Tf'To/icu, q. v. 

dviTrrd-Trovs. b, 7), irovv, rb, gen. ttoSos, with unwashen feet, II. 16. 235; 
epith. of the "XeXXoi, the Dodonaean priests of Zeus, who appear to have 
been ascetics, Heyne II. t. 7. 288 ; applied to parasites by Eubul. In- 
cert. 16 ; to the Great Bear, by Nonn. D. 40. 285, cf. Od. 5. 273. 

dvi/rrTos, ov, (al. in Horn. 1. c. a, ov), (vifa) unwashen, x ( p^ 8' dv'nrroiai 
Aii Xetfieiv .. d^opai II. 6. 266 ; cf. Hes. Op. 723 ; dv. iroai, i. e. unpre- 
pared, Luc. Pseudol. 4. 2. not to be washed out, dipia Aesch. Ag. 

dvis, Boeot. for dvev ; also Megarean in Ar. Ach. 834, v. Dind. ib. 798 ; 
cf. Lye. 350, Nic. Al. 419. 

dvlo-d£co, to equalise, Hipp. 368. 2, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 10, II. 

dvitraKis, Adv. an unequal number of times, Nicom. Arithm. 131. 

dvi<r-dpi9(i.os, ov, of an odd number, Xen. in Stob. 61 2. 1. 

dvio-ao-|x6s, o, (dvtod(oj) equalisation, Eust. 42. 6. 

dvio-aTOv, rb, a decoction of aniseed, Alex. Trail. 8. 6. 

dv!a--€Triire8o5, ov, of unequal surfaces or sides, Iambi, in Nicom. 
Arithm. 

dvio-iTT]S, ov, b, fem. iris, iSos, r), flavoured with aniseed, Geop. 8.4. 

dvio"0--yiivios, ov, having unequal atigles, Iambi, in Nicom. 131. 

dvto-6-Spop.os, ov, of unequal course, cited from Philo. 

dv'Co-o-€i8T|S, es, of uneven form, Porphyr. V. Pyth. 50. 

dvio-o-Kpa.T€a>, to be too weak for a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 82. 

dvuro-p-ETpos, ov, of unequal measure with, rivi Aretae. Cans. M. 
Diut. 2. 2. 

dvi(TO-|rf|KT|S, es, of unequal length, Galen. 

dvto-ov, to, v. s. dvrjdov. 

dvio-o-Trfix^S' £S > of unequal thickness, Galen. 

dv!o-o-Tr\u.TT|S, es, (irXarbs) of unequal breadth, Euclid. 608, ed. Greg, 

dvio-o-irXevpos, ov, with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 98 A. 
? K 2 


132 


avttToppoiTOS- 


-avoSvpros. 


avicrop-poiros, ov, unequally balanced, cited from Plut. 

avtcros, ov, worse 77, ov, v. Lob. Par. 469, (Zeros) unequal, uneven, Hipp. 
Fract. 776, Plat. Tim. 36 D, etc. : to dv. inequality, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 1, 8, 
etc. : — av. troXneia, of an oligarchy, Aeschin. I. 24 : — so of persons, ol 
avtaot Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 2 ; av. Kara ti lb. 3. 13, 13 ; but also not content 
with equality or justice, unjust, Id. Eth. N. 5. I, 8, II. II. un- 

equally divided, unfair: — Adv. -cus, rtvi Hipp. Art. 827; dviaais ex^ v 
irpbs Tiva to act unfairly towards, Dem. 752. 17. 

ovuro-o-0evT|s, is, of unequal strength, Galen. 5.379. 

dvi<ro-<jKeXT|S, is, with uneven legs, Schol. Dion. P. 175. 

&v£<ro-Tax"Q s > * s > unequally rapid, TraXp.ot Philo 2. 637. Adv. -as, 
Procl. 

dvio-OTns, rjros, 77, inequality, Plat. Phaed. 74 B, etc., Arist. Pol. 5. 1, *]• 

dvia-o-TliAos, ov, of unequal value, cited from Greg. Naz. 

dvi«TO-TOix«u, (joixos) to be out of trim, lean over to one side, metaph. 
from a ship, Simplic. in Epict. Ench. 31. 

dvtcro-TOVos, ov, of unequal tension, different in tone, Ptol. ap. Porph. 
Comm. 259. 

dvicro-ui)/T|S, is, of unequal height, Apoll. Poliorc. 15. 

dvl(TO-<J>t)Tis, is, of unlike nature, Cyrill. 

dv!(5-6-xpova>s, Adv., in unequal time, TSyz. 

av-icroo), to make equal, equalise,balance, Plat. Polit. 289E : tovs daOeveis 
toTs IcrxvpoTs puts them on a par with .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. — Pass, to 
be equal in a thing, TrX-qdei dviacoBfjvai Hdt. 7. 103. B. (aviaos) to 
make unequal, late Byz. 

dviO"rr||j.i,, A. Causal in pres. dvldTt] ui (later dvicrrdco Sext. Emp. 

M. 9.61): impf. avIcrTTjv: fut. dvaoTTjOca (Poet, dvoTrjOaJ): hot. I. 
aveorrjaa (Ep. avOTqaa) : also in aor. I med. dveffTTjadpiTjV (v. infra 1. 
4, m. 5). To make to stand up, raise up, set up, yipovra Be x €l P° s 

aviarrj he raised the old man up by his hand, II. 24. 515, cf. Od. 14.319; 
av. If 'iSpas, etc ttjs kXivtjs Soph. Aj. 788, Plat., etc. ; bp9bv av. Tiva 
Xen. Mem. 1. 4, n. 2. to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 10. 32., 

24. 551, 689, etc. ; els e/c/cX-no'iav Ar. Eccl. 740 ; av. Tiva wpbv-nvov 
Eupol. Incert. 8 : metaph., av. vbcrov Soph. Tr. 979. 3. to raise 

from the dead, II. 24. 551, Aesch. Ag. 1361, Soph. El. 139 : from misery 
or misfortune, Soph. O. C. 276 ; from slavery, Aeschin. 6. 28. 4. 

after Horn., also of things, to set tip, build, ar-qX-qv Hdt. 2. 102 ; nvpyov 
Xen. Cyr. 7.5,12, etc.; rpoiraia Plat. Tim. 25 C; avSptavra is AeX- 
<povs ap. Dem. 164.21; also, av. Tivd xpwcroSy, x a ^ K0 ^ v ( m earlier 
writers lardvai without the Prep.), to set up a golden, brasen statue of 
him, Plut. 2. 170 E, Brut. I : — also to build up again, restore, Teixq 
Dem. 477. 23 ; metaph., 9ewv Tipds Eur. H. F. 852 : so in aor. I med., 
avatjT-qaaaBai irbXiv to build oneself a city, Hdt. I. 165 ; aveoT-qaavTO 
51 ffwpovs they set them up altars, Call. Dian. 199. 5. to put up for 

sale, Hdt. I. 196. II. to rouse to action, stir up, II. 10. 176, 179., 

I 5-04, etc.: c. dat. pers., to raise up against another, tovtco Be -rrpbpov 
aXXov dvaaTqaovaiv II. 7. 116 (v. infra B. 11) : to rouse to arms, raise 
troops, Thuc. 2. 68, 96 : hence, av. irbXepiov eiri Tiva Plut. Cor. 21: — 
avaoTTjoas fjye arpariv marched his force, Thuc. 4. 93, cf. 112, 
etc - III. to make people rise, break up an assembly by force, 

II. I. 191 ; but, eicicXqaiav dvaarqaai to adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
42. 2. to make people emigrate, transplant, evOev avaorqoas dye 

Od. 6. 7 ; so, aviaraaav tovs Bqpiovs Hdt. 9. 73 ; Alyiv-qras If Alyivqs 
Thuc. 2. 27; even, yaiav dvaOT-qaeiv Ap. Rh. I. 1349: — -qavxdaaaa 
(iefiaias leal oviciTi dviOTapiivq Thuc. 1. 12; part. aor. I Pass., dvaara- 
Getaa Dem. 367. 20 ; cf. dvdoTaTos, Hdt. 9. 73, and Att. ; av. o'Ikovs 
Plut. Poplic. 21 (v. infra B. n. 3) ; even, av. Tivd d-rco epyaoias Dem. 
270. 14, cf. 313. 18. 3. to make suppliants rise and leave sanc- 

tuary, Hdt. 5. 71, Thuc. 1. 137, etc. : — also dv. OTpaTbireSov i/c x<*>P as 
to make an army decamp, Polyb. 29. II, 10; tcL trpdypaTa dv'iaTqa'i 
Tiva Plut. Ale. 31. 4. Av. em to Pq/m to make to ascend the 

tribune, Plut. 2. 784 C, cf. Camill. 32:— of sportsmen, to put up game, 
spring them, Xen. An. I. 5, 3, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 20, Cyn. 6. 23. ' 5. 
p.apTvpa dvaoTT]<jao-6ai Tiva to call him as one's witness, Plat. Leg 
937 A. ° 5 

B. Intrans. in pres. and impf. dviOTapai, -fiqv, in f. dvaarqaopai, 
in aor. 2 aveaTqv, pf. dvicnqica, plqpf. -tceiv, Att. -kt|, (corruptly in late 
writers aveoraica, WalzRhett.3.579) ; also in aor. pass. dveOTaBqv (v. sub 
fin.) :— to stand up, rise, esp. to speak, freq. from Horn, downwds., toioi 
5 aveo-Tr, II. 1. 68, 101, etc. ; iv pioaoioi 19. 77 ; in Att. c. part., dv. 
Xe£av, KaTqyopqaav, etc.; so c. inf., dvioTT) pavTebeaOai Od. 20. 380; 
in part avaaras elwe Eur. Or. 885 ; irapaiviaeis evoiovvTo . . dvia T d- 
p.evoi Thuc. 8. 76 : also to rise from one's seat as a mark of respect, 
Lat. assurgere, 6eoi dpa -n&vTes dviarav II. 1. 533. 2. to rise 

from bed, If ebvqs dva T daa II. 14. 336, c f. Aesch . Eum . 124; tvv9jBev 
Od. 20. 124; opdpovav. Hes.Op.575; 0^ Ar.Vesp. 217; Ik vbaov, 
(papp-atconoaias Plat. Lach. 195 C, Xen. An. 4. 8, 21 ; absol., Thuc. 2. 
49 ; so, etc KXivqs, after sickness, Andoc. 9. 20. 3. to rise from the 

dead, f Il.2i.56, cf. 15. 287, Hdt. 3.62, Aesch. Ag. 569 ; irapd tZv 
irXeiovwv Ar. Eccl. 1073, etc. :— to rise from an illness, recover, Ik vbaov 
Plat. Lach, 195 C; absol., Thuc. 2. 49. 4. t0 rise as a champion,^ 


II. 23. 709 ; BavaToiv x&P a irvpyos aviffra (Oedipus), Soph. O. T. 1 201 : 
hence c. dat., to stand up [to fight against . . ,] 'AyicaTov . . , os p.01 dvi- 
ottj II. 23. 635 ; /X17 tis toi . . aWos dvaaTrj Od. 18. 334; Tvifiuiva dov- 
pov vdaiv os dviarn Qeois (olim dvTioTrf) Aesch. Pr. 354 ; v. supra a. 

11. 5. to rise up, rear itself, irvpyoi Eur. Phoen. 824, cf. Polyb. 16. 
1, 5 : of statues, etc., to be set up, Plut. 2. 91 A, 198 F : metaph., (if/ 
ti If avTuiv dvacTrjr) uaicbv Pind. P. 4. 276; TrbXe/xos Dion. H. 3. 
23. 6. to be set tip, PaaiXevs as king, v. 1. Hdt. 3. 66. 7. of a 
river, to rise, If bpeow Plut. Pomp. 34. II. to rise to go, set out, 
go away, els ''Apyos Eur. Heracl. 59, cf. Thuc. 1. 87., 7- 49> 5° > dviaraTO 
els o"iKr\ad ti dis Xovabfievos Plat. Phaed. 116 A, ubi v. Heind. 2. 
to be compelled to migrate (supra in. 2), dvaaTTJvai virb tivos Thuc. I. 8, 

12, etc. ; cf. dvaOTaros : to be removed, dirb 0cu/xov Aeschin. 9. 22 : to 
be put up, roused, as game in hunting, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20 ; v. supra A. m. 
4. 3. of a country, to be depopulated, laid waste, x&pa dveaTTj- 
Kvia Valck. Hdt. 5. 29, cf. irbXts .. dv. Sopi Eur. Hec. 494; so, x&pa 
dvaoTaBeioa Dem. 367. 20 : 'EXXds .. ovieiri dvitjTatiiv-q diroiicias Ife- 
■neixtpe Thuc. I. 12 ; i£"Apvr]S dvaaTaVTes iiirb QtaaaXuiv lb. 4. 
of a law-court, to rise, Dem. 585. 9. 

&vio-rop«o, to make inquiry into, ask about, apvrjcris oi/K eveo~Tiv wv dv- 

lOTopets Soph. O. T. 578: c. ace. pers. et rei, irevaei yap obSev Siv dv- 

iiTTopeis i/xi Aesch. Pr. 963 ; so, ae . . aviaTopSi Eur. Supp. no ; dv. tivcL 

irep'i tivos to ask a person about a thing, Id. Hipp. 92 : — to investigate, 

ti Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 
dvio-TOpijo-Ca, 77, ignorance of history, Cic. Att. I. 7. 

dv-urr6pT|TOS, ov, ignorant of history, uninformed, irep'i tivos Polyb. 12. 

3, 2 : — Adv. dviaropTjTws ex iLV Tiv6s Plut. Demetr. I. II. not 

mentioned m history, unrecorded, Id. 2. 731 C, 733 B, Agatharch. in 
Phot ; Bibl. 453. 37. 

dv-i<rrci>p, opos, 6, 7), late form for dicTaip, q. v., Tzetz. Hist. 31 272. 

dvicrxdvo), like dviax a ^ poet, for avixa, Orph. Arg. 445. 

dv-iaxtos, ov, without hips or buttocks, aiciXr], of birds, Arist. H. A. 3. 
I, 28. 

dv-icrxCpos, ov, not strong, without strength, Strabo 89. Hence Subst., 
dvicrxvpoTTjS, 77TOS, 77, Gloss. 

dv-i<Txvs, v, gen. vos, without strength, Lxx. 

dvio"X(o, v. sub dvix^. 

dvicrcov, aivos, 6, = eiricrTtos (77), ace. to Ath. 447 A. 

dv-io-wcus, ecus, 77, equalisation, Thuc. 8. 87, Plat. Legg. 740 E. 

dviTtov, verb. Adj. of dvet/11, one must return, bQev e^lfirjmv Dion. H. 
de Lys. 13. 

dviijjoi, to howl loud, Q^Sm. II. 177. 

civ-ix0us, v, gen.vos, without fish, with few fish in it,Xipivr] Strabo 746. 

dvixveums, ecus, 77, a tracing out, investigation, Eust. 1437. 16. 

dv-lxv£vros, ov, not tracked, Luc. Amor. 35. 

dvixvevi), (dvd, txvevoi) to trace back, as a hound, II. 22. 192 ; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 13 ; generally, to trace, search out, Plut. Caes. 69 ; 
Xepo'ov dv. Lye. 824. 

dv-txvos, ov, without track or trace, Greg. Naz. 

dv-itj/aXos, ov, (iTTTO/xai) unhurt, Stesich. 74. 

dv-icoTos, ov, (iota) not liable to rust, Arist. Mirab. 48. 2. [t] 

dwEirai, poet, for dvaveiTai, from dvaviojuai, Od. 10. 192. 

dvv€<j>e\os, Ep. for dviipeXos. 

dwncro-ei.8T|s, is, like awqoov, Hesych. 

avvnerov, awcyrov, and dvvicrov, to, v. sub avnOov. 

'Avvi-Paiicos, 77, bv, of or for Hannibal, Polyb. 2. 71, 9, Diod. 2. 5. 

'Avvi|3t£o>, to side with Hannibal, Plut. Marcell. 10. 

dwoivetrop-ai, Pass, to have as maintenance or allowance (annona), 
aprovs C.I. no. 5128. 

dv£T|paiV(0, poet, for dva^Tjpalvai, II. 21. 347. 

dv-oSeuTOs, ov, itnpassable^ x^/" 1 Hedyl. ap. Strab. 683. 

dvo8T]Y«o, to guide back, Babr. 95. 55. 

dvoSia, 77, (avoSos, ov) a road that is no road, 68ov r) Kvpiwrepov elireiv 
dvoSiav Philo 2. 156, cf. 257; — but mostly in dat. dvoBiq, dvodiais, 
through places with no roads, Polyb. 5. 13, 6., 4. 57, 8, etc. 

dv-o8|xos, ov, without smell, having no smell, Hipp. Prorrh. 151. 

dvoSovTOS, ov, — dvbSovs, Pherecr. Kop. 9, Kpair. 13. — In Byz. also 
dvoSovTWTOS, ov. 

dv-oSos, ov, having no way or road, impassable, odol dv. Eur. I. T. 
889 ; opp. to evoBos, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10. 

dvoSos, 77, (dvd, 6Bbs) a way up, Hdt. 8. 53 ; €7Ti to opos Att. An. 1. 1 ; 
metaph., 77 eh tov votjtov tottov tt)s ipvxrjs dv. Plat. Rep. 517 B ; — a 
journey inland, esp. into Central Asia, like dvdffaais, dv. irapd PaaiXia 
Hdt. 5. 51, Xen. An. 2. I, I. 2. the rising of a star, etc., KaTrjXvair/ 

t dvoBbs Te Arat. 536 : the slope of a hill, Polyb. 5. 24, 4. II. 

the first day of the Thesmophoria, when the women went up to the 
tempje, Dind. Schol. Ar. vol. 3. p. 427. 

dv-6Sous, ovtos, 6, 77, ace. dvbBovv Arist. ap. Ath. 319 D : — without 
teeth, toothless, Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 9, etc. 

dvo8vpop,ai., Dep. to break into wailing, Xen.Cyr. 5. 1, 6, Plut. 2, 123 C. 

dv-oBvpros, ov, not mourning, Poeta ap. M. Anton. 7. 51. 


ai'0(o? — a 

dv-ojos, ov, with no, or very few branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 1, etc. : 
Compar. -orepos, lb. 3. 13, 3 : — v. s. ao£os. 

dvoTjiia, /J.O.TOS, to, a foolish act, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

ol-vot|jki)V, ov, gen. ovos, senseless, without understanding, Od. 2. 270, 
278., 17. 273. 

dvOTjo-ia, 77, want of understanding, senselessness, Suid. ; v. s. dvo- 
tjria. II. inconceivableness, incomprehensibility, Dionys. Ar. 

dvOT|Taiva>, to be senseless, Plat. Phil. 12 D, Henioch. Incert. I. 3 : dv- 
OT)Tevo>, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1484: — and dvoT)Tea>, dub. in Epiphan. 

dvoT)Tia, 77, Att. for dvor/aia, Ar. Fr. 585 ; cf. Moer. 28, Phryn. 206. 

d-votjTos, ov, not thought on, unheard of, a<ppao~T r)b" avorjra h. Hom. 
Merc. 80. 2. not to be conceived, not within the province of thought, 

vo-qnara ovra, avorjra efvai Plat. Parm. 132 C. II. act. not 

understanding, senseless, silly, Lat. amens, ineplus, Hdt. I. 87, often in 
Ar. and Att. Prose ; to dv. opp. to to vovv ex ov ' Plat. Tim. 30 B ; 
wvor/Tf Ar. Vesp. 252 ; opp. to irpovor/Tiicos, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 : yvw/iat 
Soph. Aj. 162 ; Sofai Plat. Phil. 12 D : dv. evxtipia Hipp. Art. 802 : — 
also of things, to dv. bodily, sensual pleasures, Ar. Nub. 417: — Adv. 
—this, Id. Lys. 518, etc.; —reus SiaKuaOai Lysias 117. 24: also dvoTjTei, 
in Cramer An. Ox. 1. 313. — Sup. -6raTa Dio C. 44. 35 ; -ototois, Cyrill. 

d-v60«UTOS, ov, unadulterated, Arist. Mirab. 158. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-vo0os, ov, = foreg., pure, genuine, unadulterated, <piXoao<pia Philo ap. 
Euseb. P. E. 388 D. Adv. -6ais, Philo 2. 216. 

avoid, Ep. avoir], 7), Theogn. 453 : the character of an dvoos, want of 
understanding, folly , Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch. Pr. 1079 ; Xoyov Soph. Ant. 603 ; 
Trjv av. e5 <pipuv Eur. Hipp. 398; dvoiq iroXXrj xpvaOai to be a great 
fool, Antipho 122. 31 ; ttoXXt) dvoia TroXepiTJoai Thuc. 2.61; dvoiav 
6<pXiaicdveiv to be thought a fool, Dem. 16. 24 : — in pi., Isocr. 160 A : — 
Svo dvoias yevrj, to piv yaviav, to 5' dpadiav Plat. Tim. 86 B ; but 
opp. to fxavia, Rep. 382 C, E, etc. — In old Att. sometimes paroxyt. 
avoid, as in dyvoia Trapavoia, etc. ; v. Aesch. Theb. 402 (ubi Dihd. iv- 
vota), Soph. Fr. 517, Eur. Andr. 520. 

dvoi-yevs, ecus, d, an opener, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 260. 

avoi^f), rjs, r), the act of opening, xtipSiv Jo. Chr. 

dvoiyixa, aros, t6, an opening; a door, etc., Lxx, Schol. Ar., etc.: — 
also, dvoi-yp-os, o, Byz. 

dvoi-yvvp.1. Lys. 12. 10 ; dvotyoj Pind. P. 5. 1 19, and Att., Ep. dvaoiYto 
II. 24. 455 ; later dvoi-yvuto Dem. Phal. 122, Paus. 8. 41, 4: — impf. 
dviaiyov II., Hdt., Att.; also dvc^yov II. 14. 168 ; rarely rjvoiyov, Xen. 
Hell. I. I, 2 and 6, 21 ; Ion. and Ep. dvaoiyeattov (v. infr.) ; late, dj/ecu- 
71'1/oj' Ap. Civ. 4. 81, etc. : — fut. dvoi^ca Ar. Pax 179 : — aor. dviw£a Id. 
Vesp. 768, Thuc. 2. 2; r}voi£a Xen. Hell. 1.5, 13 and in late Prose; 
Ion. avot£a Hdt. I. 68 (vulg. dvw£a), 4. 143., 9. 1 18 ; poet, dvfya Theocr. 
14. 15: — pf. dvkipx a Dem. 42. 30., IO48. 13, Menand. ©err. 3; 
dv(cuya Aristaen. 2. 22 ; and so plqpf. dvtrnyu Pherecr. Kpair. 6 (v. 
infra): — Pass, dvoi'yvup.ai, Eur. Ion 923, Ar. Eq. 1326 : late fut. dv- 
otxB'lo'Ofi.ai, Lxx, Epict., etc. ; dvoiyrjaouai Lxx ; dveagofiat Xen. Hell. 
5.1,14: — pf. dveaiyuat Eur., Thuc, etc.; dvwy/iat Theocr. 14. 47 ; 
later, r/voiyfiat (5i-) restored by Littre in Hipp. Epid. 1 2 29, cf. Joseph. 
c. Apion. 2. 9 ; plq. dveqKTO Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14; (but the pf. 2 dvecuya 
is used in pass, sense in Hipp. 269. 17., 502. 10, Plut., etc.; but in good 
Att. never, save in Dinarch. ap. Cramer An. Oxon. I. 52) : — aor. dv- 
(w6r)v Eur. Ion 1563, subj. dvoixOy Dem. 44. 37, opt. dvoixOftyv Plat. 
Phaed. 59 D, di>oix#e<s Thuc. 4. 130, Plat. ; later, r)voix6r]V Paus. 2. 35, 
4, Lxx; and an aor. 2 ijvoiyrrv, Luc. Amor. 14, etc. — In late Gr., very 
irreg. forms occur, i)vicp^a Lxx (Gen. 8. 6), Joseph. ; f)v(wyfjiai Apocal. 
10.8, Heliod. 9. 9 ; r)ve(fiX^ r l v Lxx, Gen. *J. II ; also, aor. I inf. dvwigai 
Qi Sm. 12. 331 ; dvailxSr/v Nonn. D. 7. 317. 

To open, of doors, etc., dvaoiyeo nov ueydXr/v KXr/iSa they tried to 
put back the bolt so as to open [the door], II. 24. 455, cf. 14. 168 ; 
ciretSr) avTcy dvcugt tis [ttjv Bvpav\ Plat.Prot. 310 B, cf. 314D, E : XV^ " 
o' dirb iruifi dvtwye took off the cover and opened it, II. 16. 221 ; <pcopia- 
fxwv km6r)iiaTa leak' dviaiyev 24. 228; so, dv. aopov, T&cpov, dr/icas 
Hdt. I. 68, 187, etc.;' ki@wt6v Lys. 121. 5; dv. ar\\xavTpa, arjy.ua, 
SiaOrjKas to open seals, etc., Xen. Lac. 6. 4, Dem. 1048. 13, etc. ; and 
(metaph.) Kadapav dvoi£avTi tcXrjda <ppevwv Eur. Med. 660 : — dv. olvov to 
tap it, Theocr. 14. 15 ; yfjpvv dvoi£as, for gto/w., Tryph.477 > av. cpiXf)- 
juaTa to kiss with open mouths, Ach. Tat. 56. 5. 2. metaph. to lay 

open, unfold, disclose, ovo/ia Aesch. Supp. 321 ; i'pya Soph. O. C. 515, 
cf. Eur. I. A. 326. 3. as nautical term, absol., to get into the open 

sea, get clear of land, Xen. Hell. I. I, 2., 5, 13., 6, 21, and so in modern 
Greek; — but, dXiis KiXtvBov dv., Pind. P. 5. 118, is to open ox first shew 
the way over the sea. II. Pass, to be open, stand open, lie open, 

Hdt. I. 9; Br/oavpus cus dvoiyvvTai Kanwv Eur. Ion 923; dvecayixivr/v 
KaTa\api&dv(iv tt)v Bvpav Plat. Symp. 174 D ; 8ucaoTr)pia dv. Id. Rep. 
405 A; irapifcti Taairdpi avfwyuiva Ar. Av. 1 523 : Kukirot 5' d\\f)\aiv 
dvotyuuevoi opening one into another, Plut. Crass. 4: — so also pf. 2 act. 
dviwya in later Greek (v. sub init.), for which in correct Att. dvecuy/Mi 
is used, as in Eur. Hipp. 56, Dem. 764. 22, cf. Lob. Phryn. 157, sq. ; the 
use of dviuiyiv for dviwKTai, though ridiculed by Luc. (Soloec. 8), is yet 
adopted by him in other places, Navig. 4, Gall. 6. hd 


voKCo^evw. 133 

dvoiSaivco, to blow up, inflate, Plotin. 449 D ; aor. med. dvoiSrjvat 
Qi Sm. 14. 470 : — Pass, to swell up, of the muscles, Christod. Ecphr. 
234. II. neut. in Act. = Pass., Nic. ap. Ath. 1 26 C. 

dvoiSavo-is, ecus, r), = dvoiSr/ais, Plotin. 449 D. 

dvoiSeco, Ep. -6ico (Nic. Th. 855) : f. r)aai : aor. dvaSrjcra Eur., Plat. : — ■ 
to swell up, Hipp. Acut. 385 ; of a wave, Eur. Hipp. 1210 ; of wind, 
Plat. Tim. 84 E ; of figs ripening, Nic. 1. c. ; KaXvixpux dvworjKos tumid, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 22 : — metaph., Ov/ios dvoiSiei like Lat. intumesci, Hdt. 
7. 39, cf. Philostr. 313 (so in Med., 6vfiuv dvoi8f)aavTO they swelled with 
rage, Q^Sm. 9. 345 ; voaos Philostr. 142. 

dvoiBiicris, ecus, r), a swelling, tumour, Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 7, etc. ; 6a- 
Xdaar/s Id. Mund. 6, 21. 

dvoiS£o-KCi>, to make to stvell, oitov Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 7: — Pass., = 
dpoiSecu, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

dv-oiKeios, ov, also a, ov, Clem. Al. 506, etc., not friendly, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 67 : ill agreeing with, twos Polyb. 6. 10, I., 24. 5, 13, Diod. 12.21; 
Tivi Polyb. 5. 96, 8 : — unfitting, unseasonable, Diod. 3. 56, Plut. 2. 102 A. 
Adv., dvoiKeiois tx (lv npos ti Synes. 200 C. 

dvoiKeio-rns, rjTos, i), unfriendliness, cited from Svnes. 

dvoiKEiioTOS, ov, not to be adapted, alien, d\\r)\ois M.Anton. 12. 30. 

dv-otKT|TOS, ov, dub. for do'tKrjTos, Lob. Phryn. 731. 

dvoiKi£a> : fut. Att. Xui : — to remove up the country, es ttjv HtpaiSa 
Paus. I.25, 4: metaph., dv. Tiva <f>0ovov to remove him out of envy's 
way, cited from Philostr. : — Pass, and Med. to shift one's dwelling up the 
country, to migrate inland, avTol 5' dvwiciaavT' ottcus di/curciTcu Ar. Pax 
207, cf. Strabo 406, App. Pun. 84 ; and of cities, to be built inland or 
away from the coast, Thuc. I. 7 : — generally, to migrate, SeSp' dvoattadds 
Ar. Av. 1351 ; dvoiiciaaa8ai els "OXvvQov Thuc. 1. 58, cf. 8. 31. 2. 

av. -noXiv to dispeople a city, lay it waste, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2. 23. II. 

to re-settle, colonise afresh, Paus. 2. I, 2, Strabo 621 : — Pass, to be re- 
peopled, Plut. Lucull. 29. 

dvoiKio-is, ecus, r), a shifting people (or migrating) upward and inland, 
App. Pun. 84. 

dvoiKicrjios, o, = foreg., Strabo 406. II. a rebuilding, restora- 

tion, iroXeaiv Hdn. 3. 6. 

dv-oiKo8«CTTr6TT|Tos, ov, without an ohcoSeo'iruTTjS or lord, astrol. term 
cited in Salmas. Climact. 301. 

dvoiKo8o(j.eo), f. 77trcu, to build up, 1caTa@da1.as . . dvotKoSour/ae ir\iv- 
Bonn Hdt. I. 186 : — to wall up, Xavpas naivais irXivSoiotv dv. Ar. Pax 
100, cf. Lycurg. 166. 8; vvXas Diod. II. 21 (in this sense diroiK- is a 
freq. v. 1.). II. to build again, rebuild, iroXiv ical Teixrj Thuc. 

1. 89, cf. ap. Lycurg. 158. 7, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19, etc. ; metaph., Lxx, 
N. T. ; dv. x^jpav to occupy again with buildings, Diod. 15. 66 : metaph. 
in Pass, to be exalted, Malachi 3. 15. 

dvoiKoSop.T|, 7), and -u/r|cris, ecus, r), a rebuilding, restoration, Byz. 

dv-oiKoS6p.T)Tos, ov, not built up, Or. Sib. 5.409. 

dvoiKo8op.ia, r), a building up, Schol. Thuc. 8. 90. 

dv-oiKov6|XT)TOs, ov, Tiot set in order, unarranged, Macho ap. Ath. 34I 
B, Longin. 33. 5 : — Subst. -vop.T)o-ia, r), mismanagement, disorder, Byz. 

av-oiKos, ov, houseless, homeless, Hdt. 3. 145 : — more often domos, q.v. 

dvoiKTei or -ti, Adv., = di'0(«rcus, Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dvoiK-reov, verb. Adj. of di'o^cu, one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 

dv-oiKTip|Jiii)v, ov, gen. ovos, pitiless, merciless, Soph. Fr. 587, Anth. P. 

dv-oiKTioros, ov, unmourned, ovvoua Arist. in Anth. P. append. 9. 
74- II. act. pitiless : so Adv. -reus, Antipho 114. 10. 

dvoiKTos, r), 6v, (dvoiya) opened, Babr. 59. II, Luc. V. H. I. 24. 

dv-oiKTOS, ov, pitiless, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782, Ar. Thesm. 1022. Adv. 
-reus, ruthlessly; without being pitied, Soph. O. T. 180, Eur. Tro. 751. 

dvoip-cojci), fut. fo/«i(, to wail aloud, Aesch. Pers. 465, Thuc. 3. 113, 
Plut. 2. 114F. 

dvoip.o>KTi, Adv. from sq., without need to wail, i. e. with impunity, 
Soph. Aj. 1227. [t] 

dv-oi|xtoKTOs, ov, unmourned, unlamented, dvf)p, tvxO Aesch. Cho. 433, 
5*1. 

dvoivia, r), = dotvia, Euseb. Laud. Const. 17: so, avoivos, ov, = aoivos, 
Hdn., Epim. 216. 

dvoi£is, ecus, 77, (dvolyvvfu) an opening, irvXu/v Thuc. 4. 67, 68, etc. — 
So in Byz. dvoijjia, Ta. 

dvoicns, ecus, r), (dvacpepco, dvoiaco) a bringing back, Suid. 

dvoioreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dvacpepco, to be referred, Eur. ap. Plut. 
2.431 A. II. dvotariov, one must carry back or report, Soph. 

Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 1221 : — one must refer, ri irpos ti Plut. Phoc. 5 ; 
iiri ti Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 1, 8. 

dvoio-Tos, Ion. dvioio-TOs, 17, ov, (dvacpepco, dvoiaai) brought back, dv. 
es Tiva referred to some one for decision, Hdt. 6. 66. 

dvoio-Tpeco, to goad to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 

dv-010-Tpos, ov, without madness or excitement, Greg. Naz. 

dvoCcrco, v. s. dva<pepai. 

dvoiTO, v. s. dVcu. 

dvoKwxsvw, f, crcu, (dvoiKvxq, q. v.) to hold bank, stay, hinder, esp, of 


134 avoKia)(fj — 

ships, to keep them riding at anchor, ras vias Hdt. 6. 1 1 6, etc. ; so too 
of a chariot, to hold it in, with tightened rein, Soph. El. 732 ; metaph., 
dv. tro\epov piovTa diro .. , Dion. H. 9. 16 : di'. rbv tovov tuiv ottKcov 
to keep up the tension of the ropes, keep them taut, Hdt. 7. 36. II. 

also intr. (sub. eavTov), to keep back, keep still, Hdt. 9. 13, cf. Diod. II. 
18. — A dub. form in -ecu is found in Hipp. Art. 803. — V. sq. 

ttVOKcoxT|, 17, formed by redupl. from dvoxv> a stay, cessation, kcucuiv 
Thuc. 4. 117 ; dv. vofifis a pause in the spreading of the ulcer, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2.9, cf. I. 7: — esp. a cessation of arms, truce, Si' dvoKai- 
Xfjs yiyveaOai tivi to be at truce with one, Thuc. I. 40 ; dvoicaixh 
yiyverai tivi irp6s riva one party has a truce with another, Id. 5. 
32. 2. a hindrance, Tpi/3?) ical dv. tuiv 'KhXrjvaiv Thuc. 8. 87- — 

The corrupt forms dvaKuiyi], dvaKa>xeva> must be corrected, except in late 
writers, v. SioKiayfi, KaroKaiyi], avvoKw\r]. That the forms in o are re- 
quired by analogy was seen by some old Gramm., and is now generally 
acknowledged, Valck. Ammon. p. 24, Dind. Steph. Thes. s. v. oia/caixi, 
KaraKaixn ', even in Cyrill. 533 A, dvoKa>x"Q v is now restored from two 
Mss. — See, however, Kwxevu. 

dvoXpia 77, the state of an avoXBos, misery. [T in Hes. Op. 317-] 

avo\f3i£a>, to deem happy, bless, Eccl. 

dvoXfJios, ov, = sq., Hdt. I. 32, Eur. Antiq. 15. 

dv-oXpos, ov, unblest, wretched, luckless, ■fjpap Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85 ; 
yaia, bppa Eur. Hel. 247, I. A. 354: neut. pi. as Adv., wpoi ipwv 
avoXBa BovXevparaiv Soph. Ant. 1265: — of persons, Theogn. 288 (in 
Compar.), Aesch. Eum. 551, Soph. Aj. 1156. 2. without means, 

poor, Arat. 1073. — Poet. word. 

dv-6Xt0pos, ov, not ruined, having escaped ruin, II. 13. 761 : cf. the 
more Att. dvwXe$pos. 

dv-oXt'yGjpos, ov, not careless, and Adv. —pais : both in late Eccl. 

dvoXiO"0dvco, aor. wXiodov, to slip, glide back, to return, ('is TLva Call. 
Fr. 96, et ibi Bentl. 

dvoXKT), 77, (dviXieai) a hauling up, XiOaiv Thuc. 4. 112: dv. Kal 
KaOoX/cr} Aen. Tact. 10. 

dvoXoXvfti), fut. v£cu, to cry aloud, shout with joy, Simon. 205, Aesch. 
Ag. 587, Soph. Tr. 205 : — but also, to cry for sorrow, Eur. Med. 1 1 73, 
etc. ; to bewail loudly, c. ace, Soph. EI. 750 : — c. ace. cognato, Botjv dv. 
Eur. Tro. 1000. II. in a causal sense, to excite, by Bacchic cries, 

Trpdnras 5e QrjBas . . dva>X6Xv£a Eur. Bacch. 24. 

dvoXo<j)tipop.ai, Dep., = di'oSupo/rai, to break into loud wailing, Thuc. 
8. 81, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14 ; c. part., dv. irodaiv. . , Plat. Prot. 327 D. [y] 

'AvoXtp-mas, 7], an Olympiad omitted in the list, Paus. 6. 22, 3, cf. 
Diod. 15. 78. 

dvop.ai, v. sub aval. 

dvop.aXCja>, to make even, equalise, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5 : so in Subst. 
dvop-dXcocris, eais, rj, equalisation, Id. Pol. 2. 12, 12. — In the first passage, 
the inf. dvaipaXiaOai is often referred to a pres. dvcopaXlfa ; and in the 
second, the common reading is dvaipAXcuais. But w is only used in dviii- 
piaXos (from dv- negat., and opaXos), and its derivatives. 

dvop-Ppeo), to gush out with water, -nr^yr) Philo 2. 91 : c. ace. to pour 
forth as water, Lxx. 

dvop-Pprjeis, eaaa, ev, rainy, Nic. Al. 288 : — and Subst. dvo'p-Pp-no-ts, 
ecus, rj, Byz.: — also, -t)tikos, 17, ov, pouring out as water, tivos Epiphan. 

dvop.ppia, 17, want of rain, drought, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 12, etc. 

dv-op-Ppos, ov, wanting or without rain, Hdt. 2. 22., 4. 185. 2. 

dv. poai streams not fed by showers, Eur. Bacch. 406. 

dvop-eco, to be dvopos, to act lawlessly, irepi ti Hdt. I. 144. 

avop.T)p.a, aros, to, a tra?isgression of the law, Diod. 17. 5. 

dvopia, Ion. -it), 7), lawlessness, lawless conduct, opp. to StKaioavvri, 
Hdt. 1. 96, 97 ; dv. vopwv Kparu Eur. LA. 1095 ; dv. dpvveiv Antipho 

125. 44 ; dv. ofXicr/cdveiv Eur. Ion 443 : — dvrl avrovopias . . ds dvopias 
kpiriiTTUv Isocr. 129 C, cf. Plut. 755 B. 

av-opiXt]TOs, ov, having no communion with others, unsociable, Plat. 

Le gg-95 1 A, Plut. 2. 50, etc.: — c. gen., dv. iraiSrias uneducated, Ep. 

Plat. 332 C, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 14. [i] 
dv-op.ixXos, ov, without mist, df)p Arist. Mund. 4, 4. 
dv-op-p-a-ros, ov, eyeless, sightless, Soph. Phil. 857. 
dvopo-^ev-rjs, is, of different kind, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 229. 
dvop-o-ctS-ris, is, differing in species, Iambi. Myst. 19. 
dvop-o-^Xos, ov, having a different bent, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 56. 
d-vop.oee-rr)Tos, ov, unregxdated, not well ordered, lawless, disorderly 

Plat. Legg. 785 A^ 781 A, etc. 
dvop.oi.o-PapTis, is, of unequal weight, Arist. Coel. I. 6, 8. 
dvopoio-vevTis, is, of different kind, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32, Epict. 

Diss. I. 20, 2:— Adv. -vws, in a different gender, Schol. Soph. 
avop-oio-eiStis, «, of unlike kind, heterogeneous, <pi\iai Arist. Eth. N o. 

I, I :— Hence Subst., -siSeta, 77, Apoll. de Pron. 389 
dvop.oio-p.€ P Tis, is, consistmg of unlike parts, heterogeneous, Arist. H, 

A. l.i, 3. 
dvop-oid-rmoTOS, ov, with unlike inflexions, Eust. 1228. 62 Adv. -ras 

lb. 631. 27. 
dv-6p.oios, ov, Plat. Phil. 14 A, etc., also a, ov, Isocr. 279 D, etc., un- 


avoparos. 

like, unequal, Pind. N. 8. 48, Aesch. Supp. 54, freq. in Plat.; dv. tivi 
unlike it, Plat. Gorg. 513 B, etc. Adv. -us, Thuc. 1. 84, Plat. Rep. 
388 C, etc. 

dvop.oi6-o-Tpo4>os, ov, consisting of unequal strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 

dvop.oio-o-x l np- a) v, "i of unlike form, Galen. 

dvop.oi6TT)S, tjtos, rj, unlikeness, dissimilarity, Plat. Parm. 159 E, etc. ; 
c. gen., lb. 161 B: — in plur., Id. Polit. 294 B, Arist. Poet. 2. 5. 

dvop.oi.-oiJO-i.os, ov, of unlike substance, Athanas. 

dvop.oio-xpovos, ov, of unequal time or quantity, Eust. 13. "]. 

dvop.01610, to make unlike or unequal, Plat. Rep. 546 B, Parm. 148 B : 
— Pass. (c. fut. med., Porph. Abst. I. 37) to be or become so, Id. Theaet. 
166 B, etc. 

dvop.oi(o87]S, €s, (ciSos) unlike, Procl. Inst. Theol. 203. 

dvop.oi(i>o-LS, ecus, r/, a making unlike; unlikeness, Plat. Theaet. 166 B. 

dvop.oXo-yfop.ai, f. rjcro/iat : pf. dvaip.oKoyrjp.ai : Dep. To agree 

upon a thing, ri Plat. Legg. 737 C ; ittpi twos Id. Rep. 442 E, etc. ; 
irpijs dXXrjXovs lb. 348 B; also rivi Plut. 2. 1070 D; npos ti with a 
view to. . , Plat. Theaet. 164 C : — to confess, admit a thing, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 596. 18. II. to recapitulate, sum up one's conclusions, tc\ 

dprjpiva Plat. Symp. 200 E. III. to pay money by note of hand 

or order, C.I. no. 147. 34; whence the Subst. dvop-oXoyTip-a, to, a 
promissory note, lb. 221. — The Act. in no good author (Plut. Pericl. 39. 
2, 1070 D, are very dub.); but Dem. 254. 11 uses the pf. in pass, sense, 
dvaipoXoyupai . . rd dptara irpdrTuv I am allowed by all to be doing 
what is best, cf. 315. 14., 1389. 24 ; so aor. part. -yr)6us, Philo 2. 520 : 
cf. dvopo\oyovp.€vos. 

dvop.oXoYT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must agree upon, ri or wepi rivos Plat. 
L fgg- 737 C Rep. 452 E. 

dvop.oX6-yT)TOS, ov, agreed on again, under a renewed bill for both the 
principal debt and the unpaid interest, ace. to A. B. 211. 

dvop-oXoyia, 77, mutual understanding, Hesych. II. (av- priv.,) 

disagreement, Strabo 98, Plut. Comp. Nic. c. Crass. I : cf. sq. 

dv-op.6XoYos, ov, not agreeing, cited from Sext. Emp. Adv. -yais, 
Porph. Abst. 2. 40. 

dv-0p.0X0Y0vp.ev0s, 77, v, not agreeing, inconsistent, tivi Plat. Gorg. 495 
A, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 34. 2. not admitted, not granted, Arist. Rhet. 

2. 22, 15. — An Adj., comp. of dv- priv., and opoAoyovptevos ; — for a 
Verb dvopoXoyiopai, to disagree with, is contrary to analogy ; v. Stallb. 
Plat. 1. c. Adv. -vais, Galen. 

d-vop.os, ov, without law, lawless, impious, Tpdntfa Hdt. 1. 162 ; freq. 
in Trag. both of persons and things, e.g. Aesch. Ag. 151, Soph. O. C. 142, 
Eur. Bacch. 995, Or. 1455 ; piovapxia. Plato Polit. 302 E : rd avopa law- 
less acts, Hdt. 1. 8 : — Adv. -pais, Eur. Med. 1000, Antipho 125. 25, Thuc. 
4. 92: — but in Ep. Rom. 2. 12, merely = xaipls v6pov. II. 

(yupos 11) unmusical, vopos av. Aesch. Ag. 1 142. 

dvop-o-Ta-yris, is, (Taaaai) of a different order, Damasc. ap. Wolf. 
Anecd. 3. 236. 

dvop.6-<t>t)Xos, ov, of different tribe or kind, Manass. 

dv-ovei8ioT0s, ov, irreproachable, cited from Nicol. Dam. 

dv-6vr)T0s, Dor. dTos, ov : unprofitable, ireptaad ndvovr/Ta aLpxna 
Soph. Aj. 758 ; iroWd KavovnT iirn lb. 1272 ; dv. yapos Eur. Or. 1502, 
cf. Hel. 886; dv. yiyveaOai Dem. 121. 16, Plut.; dv. icr-n Tt tivi Plut. 
2. 23 F, etc. : — the neut. pi. dvdvnTa is freq. in Eur. as Adv. in vain, as 
Hec. 766, Ale. 413, etc. ; so in Plat. Rep. 486 C, etc. II. act. 

c. gen., dv. tuiv dya9wv making no profit from a thing, Dem. 275. 5., 
442. 26. 

dv-ovop.ao-TOS, ov, nameless, unknown, faulty form for dvaivopaOTOs, 
Hdu. Epimer. p. 203, Irenae., Suid. 

dv-6ijuvT0S, ov, not written or to be written with the acute accent, Eust. 
93°- 57- 

d-voos, ov, contr. dvovs, ovv, without understanding, silly, icpaSir) II. 21. 
441 ; >pvxq Plat. Tim. 44 A, etc. ; of persons, Soph. Ant. 99, etc. ; 
7tAoDtos av. wealth without wit, Anth. P. 9. 43 : — Compar. dvovOTepos, 
Aesch. Pr. 987, Soph. Fr. 514; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

dvoirata, only in Od. I. 320, opvis 5' &s dvoveda dvirrraTO, where it is 
variously written and explained. Ace. to Hdn. ap. Eust. in loco (q. v.), 
an Adv. from oipopat, oTnaivai, she flew away unnoticed like a bird; or 

= dva>, dvaKpepis, up in the air, in which sense Emped. used the word, v. 
Sturz Emped. p. 308. Others read dvb-naia or -navdiraia, taking it (with 
Aristarch.) to be a kind of eagle : — others dv' uiraia up to the hole in the 
roof, up the chimney. 

dvomv, Adv. backwards (cf. Karomv), Hesych. ; further back, in a book 
etc., Eust. 1031. 46. 

dvotrXos, ov, strictly without the ott\ov or large shield, Hdt. 9. 62, of 
the Persians, who bore only yippa : generally, unarmed, Plat. Euthyd. 

299 B ; opp. to oirXiTticos, of a citizen not entrusted with arms, Arist. 
F°h 4- 3> x '■ — of ships, not rigged, etc., Polyb. 2. 12, 3. But the form 
is susp. ; v. s. do7r\os. 

dv-oirros, ov, unseen, Suid. 

dv-opdTos, ov, Plat. Tim. 51 A, Poly charm, ap. Ath. 333 F, for the 
more usual ddparos. 


avopyaXw — avra. 

avopya.t,a>, to knead up, work up, put in condition, Galen. : to toss, 

dandle, iraioia Hesych. 

dv-opyovos, ov, without instruments, Plut. Pericl. 16; Kivnais dv. move- 
ment without limbs for the purpose, of serpents, Id. 2. 381 A. 
dvopYqTOS, ov, Hellenic for avopyos, Moer. p. 12. 
dvop-yia, r), = dpivrjaia, Hesych., Suid. 
dv-opyiaaros, ov, not celebrated with orgies, Upd Ar. Lys. 898, cf. 

Clem. AI. 19 : — in whose honour no orgies are held, Plat. Epin. 985 

D. II. uninitiated, dpLvrjros Kal dvopy. ruiv Upaiv Themist. 

166 C. 
dv-opyos, ov, not wrathfid, Cratin. Incert. 43 : cf. dvopynros. 
dvopea, r), more usu. in Ion. form ■hvopk-n, Pind. [a] 
dvopc-yco, to stretch or hand upwards, ri tivi Arist. H. A. 2. I, 6. 
dvopeKTcw, to have no appetite, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 74. 
dv-6p€KTOS, ov, without appetite, Plut. 2. 460 A. Adv. -tois, av. %x (iV 

Alex. Trail. 6. 2, p. 102. II. pass, not desired, of food, Plut. 2. 

664 A. 

dvope£ia, r), want of appetite, Tim. Locr. 102 E, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 2. 3. 
dvopeos, a, ov, (avqp) = dvSpeios, Soph. Fr. 384. [a] 
dvopGidfu, to call out, shout aloud, Andoc. 5. 5. II. to prick 

up, tci una Philo 2. 188. 

dvopSo-irspi/iraTijTiKos, rj, 6v, walking upright, erect, late Eccl. 
dvopGos, ov, upright, erect, Hipp. 295. 8 ; av. us ri up to the level of. . , 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Athen. p. 56. 
dvopGoco, f. iiaai: aor. dvupQaioa Eur. Ale. 1 1 38 (l£-) Isocr. 95 A (cf. 

KaTopBou) : plqpf. with double augm. ijVaip6wKeiv Liban., v. Lob. Phryn. 

154 : the double augm. is common in the compd. inavopdoco, cf. ovve- 
■navopOoo). To set up again, restore, rebuild, vr/ov, T€ixos, cnpaToiteoov 
Hdt. I. 19., 7. 208, Thuc. 6. 88, etc.; to auiptd tivos Eur. Bacch. 
364. 2. to restore to life, health or well-being, iroXtv Soph. O. T. 

46, 51, Plat. Legg. 919 D. 3. to set straight again, set right, 

correct, nva Eur. Supp. 1228, cf. Plat. Rep. 346 E. 

dvopGcocns, ecus, r),= iwavopOaiais, Polyb. 15. 20, 5, ace. to the Mss. 

dvopGtoTTjS, ov, 6, one who raises, sets up, Byz. 

dv-opKOS, ov, bound by no oath, Poll. I. 39. 

dvopp.dop.ai, as Pass, to start up, try eagerly to do a thing, c. ace. 
cognato, otoXov Opp. H. 3. 105. — Hesych. has also the Act. in neut. 
signf. 

dvoppi)TiKtos, Adv., with violence, impetuously, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 210. 

dvopp.T|TOS, ov, rushing on, impetuous, Erotian. II. (a priv.) 

sluggish, Basil. 

dvoppifco, f. iaoj, to take [ships] from their moorings, is to iriXayos Tcta 
vavs Dio C. 48. 48 : — Med. to put to sea, Id. 42. 7. 

dv-opp.os, ov, without harbour, ap. Suid. : metaph., yau.ov av. dawXetv 
to sail into a marriage that was no haven for thee, Soph. O. T. 423. 

dvopvup-i, f. 6paa>, to rouse, stir up, ava fxiv <j>6pu.iyy, dvd 0' aiXbv 
opoopttv Pind. N. 9. 16 ; nva Ap. Rh. 4. 1352 : — Pass., av 8' dpa TvSe<- 
Stjs wpro (Ep. aor.) started up, II. 23. 812, Od. 8. 3; ava 8' wpvvr 
'Irjcaiv Ap. Rh. I. 349. 

dvopoiici), poet. Verb, used by Horn, only in aor. I (Xen. Eq. 3. 7., 8. 5 
has the pres. inf. and part.), to start up, leap up, absol., II. 9. 193, Od. 3. 
149, etc. ; Ik Si 6p6vwv avopovaav Od. 22. 23 ; !£ virvoio p.aXa Kpanrvuis 
dv. II. 10. 162, etc. ; is o'uppov 8' av. 11. 273, 399 ; so, 'HeAios 8' dvo- 
povatv .. ovpavbv is.. , Helios went swiftly up the sky, Od. 3. I ; roTai 
di Nioraip r)bveirr)s av. II. 1. 248 ; dvopovaais (Dor. part.) Pind. 
O. 7. 68. 

dv-6po<|>os, ov, roofless, irirpa Eur. Bacch. 38. Cf. avijpotpos. 

dv-oppoTnJYios, ov, without tail, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 8. [u] 

dvopTaAi£co, f. law, to clap the wings and crow, like a cock, Ar. Eq. 
1344; cf. -mtpvaaopm. 

dvopu|i.s, (ais, r), a digging up, excavation, Eust. Opusc. 104. 46. 

dvopvercroj, Att. ^ttco : fut. f a> : pf. pass, dvopwpvypuai Menand. iSp. 
31. To dig up what has been buried, baria Hdt. 2. 41, Lycurg. 164. 

7; vSpias Ar. Av. 602; Tiva Id. Pax 372, Plut. Ages. 20: — of mines, 
Xpvaov Luc. Charid. II. 2. av. Ta<pov to dig up, break open, destroy 

it, Hdt. 1.68, Isocr. 351 E. 

dvopx€Op.ai, Dep. to leap up and dance, Eur. Supp. 719. 

dv-opxos, ov, without testicles, Hipp. 358. 24. 

d-v6cnr]Tos, ov, without sickness, Soph. Fr. 838. 

dvocria, r), {avoaos) freedom from sickness, Poll. 3. 107. 

dv-ocnos, ov, more rarely a, ov, Eur. Tro. 1315, and perhaps Aeschin. 
49. 17, and later : — unholy, profane, Lat. profanus, of persons and things, 
tpyov, p.6pos, avrjp, cropta etc., Hdt. 2. 1 14., 3. 63, Aesch. Theb. 551, 
Soph. O. C. 981, etc.; avooia iraaxuv Antipho 120.6; p.r)rt dff(0es, 
fifJTe dvoowv Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; ov fiovov dvofiov, dXXd ical dvoffiov 
Id. Lac. 8. 5 ; dvooios viicvs a corpse with all the rites unpaid, Shakspere's 
' unhousel'd, disappointed, unaneled,' Soph. Ant. 1071 ; av. ti yiyverat 
ip.ov TrapbvTos the holy rites were profaned, Antipho 139.16. Adv. 
-iais, Soph. Phil. 257; Kara) yr)s dv. oikwv without funereal rites, Eur. 
El. 677. 


135 


V 


dvocnoT-rjS, tjtos, r), a profaneness, Plat. Euthyphro 5 D ; av. Kal Suvo- 
rtjs twv Treirpaypievcov Isocr. 257 D. 

dvocriovp-ycco, to act profanely, Plat. Legg. 905 B. 

dvoo-ioiip'yTip.a, aros, to, a profane act, Philo 2. 313. 

dvoo-iovp-yia, r), profaneness, Ep. Plat. 335 B, Plut. Arat. 54. 

dvoo-iovpyos, 6v, {*ipyoi) acting profanely, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, *J, 
Philo 2. 3x3. 

dv-00-p.os, ov, = dvoop.os, without smell, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. H.A. 
10. 1, 16, etc. ; *ix vr ) o-voff/xa of footsteps that leave no scent, Poll. 5. 12 : 
— but aocr/xos (q. v.) was preferred. 

d-vocros, Ion. and Ep. dvovcros, ov : without sickness, healthy, soimd, of 
persons, do~Ke0t£s koI av. Od. 14. 255 ; av. Kal dyi)paoi Pind. Fr. 107, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 33 A ; dirqpos, av. Hdt. 1. 32, etc. ; c. gen., avoaos KaKuiv un- 
touched by ill, Eur. I. A. 982 ; av. twv dXXcov dppwaTnpATuv Arist. H. 
A. 8. 24, I : of a season, free from sickness, '4tos dv. is Tas aXXas daOs- 
velas Thuc. 2. 49 ; e£is, Xoyos av. Plut. Cic. 8, etc. : — Adv. -cos, Sw.y€iv 
Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; iraaxuv ti Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 12. II. of 

things, free from defect, Eur. Ion 1 201. 

dv-60-TSOS, ov, boneless, of the polypus, Hes. Opp. 522, Arist. Part. An. 
2. 9, 8 ; <pvr) pLtXioiv Opp. H. I. 639. \ 

d-v6crn]TOS, ov, unreturning, Orph. Arg. 1268. II. whence 

none return, xSipos ivepaiv Anth. P. 7. 467, cf. Opp. H. 3. 586, etc. 

d-vocrTip.os, ov, not returning, kuvov dv. 'd9r/K(v cut off his return, Od. 
4.182. 2. not to be retraced, KtX ev9os Eur. H. F. 431. II. 

not nutritious, of corn, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I. 

d-vocrros, ov, unreturning, without return, Od. 24. 528 : Superl., r}0r) 
dvoaTOTaTrj, never, never to return, Anth. P. 7.482. II. = foreg. 

n, in Compar. Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 2. 

d-vocr(j>i.crros, ov, not stolen, safe, Jo. Chrys. 

dv-6cr<j>pa.VTOS, ov, that cannot be smell, Arist. de Anima 2. 9, 7. 

d-voTicrTOS, ov, unmoistened, Diosc. I.praef. 

d-voros, ov, without the south wind, Hesych. 

dvOTOT-uJcu, to break out into wailing, Aesch. Ag. 1074, Eur. Hel. 371. 

dv-o-uevros, ov, (ous) without ear : without handle, Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 

d-vovG6TT)TOS, ov, unwarned, Isocr. 15 C : that will not be warned, Dem. 
1477. 14. 

dvovs, ovv, contr. for dvoos, q. v. 

dv-o-ucrios, ov, without material substance, Eccl. 

dvovcros, ov, Ion. for avoaos, q. v. 

dv-otiTuTOS, ov, (obTaai) unwounded (by stroke of sword), d/3XrjTos Kal 
dv. II. 4. 540, cf. Aesch. Fr. 119. 

avouTrjTi, Adv. without inflicting a wound, ovo' dpa o'i ris dvovTnTi ye 
iraptOTT] II. 22. 371 : — without receiving a wound, Q^ Sm. 3. 445. \f] 

dvoiiT-nTos, ov, = dvovTaTos, Nic. Th. 719. 

dv-o<f>GaXp.iaTos, ov, without the ophthalmia, Diosc. Parab. I. 35. 

dv-6<t>6a\p.os, ov, without eyes, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 219. 

avo<j>pvd£ opai, Dep. to arch one's eye-brows ; metaph. to be supercilious, 
A. B. 25 : cf. draaTrda;, Togo-rroieaj. 

dvoxevouai, (dvoxn) Dep. to make a truce, Nicet. Ann. 350 A, 365 D. 

dvox«vs, ecus, 6, (dvix a} ) an tip-holder, dvox^es Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 
2. II ; oxijes in Diut. 2. II. 

dv-ox«UTOs, ov, without sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, I. 

dvox«co, to raise up, cited from Olympiod. 

ovoxt|, r), {avix°>) a holding back, stopping, esp. of hostilities : hence, 
mostly in plur., like Lat. induciae, an armistice, truce, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 
17 ; dvoxds iroieio9at Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 20 ; SiScWu Dion. H. 8. 68; 
dyeiv Plut. Alex. 55 ; a-rreiaaaQai Id. ; at irpos VLipo'iKKav dv. Aeschin. 
32. 17; al igaeTeis dv. Dion. H. 3. 59: — but dvoKa>xv is reputed the 
more Att. form. II. (dvexopai) long-suffering, forbearance, Ep. 

Rom. 2. 4., 3. 26. 3. dvoxr)v dvatravXrjs diSovai permission to 

rest, Hdn. 3. 6, 21. III. = dvaToXi), Poll. 4. 157, Hesych.; v. 

dviax^. 
d.vox\ia>, = dvoxXi(ai, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 83. 
dvox\T|crCa, r),-doxXr;aia, dub. in Diog. L. 2. 87. 
dvoxXT|TiKos, f), Itv, heaving upwards: — Adv. -«cDs, Sext. Emp. M, 
IO. 83. 

dvox\t£a>, to heave up out of the way, Ap. Rh. I. 1167, Opp. H. 5. 128. 
dv-oxXos, ov, not annoying or troublesome, Arist. P. A. 3. 2, 14. 
dvoxudfco, f. dffco, to hoist, lift up, Anth. P. 9. 204. 
dvox^pos, ov, v. sub dvwxvpos. 

dvoi|/Ca, r), want of fish (etc.) to eat with bread, Antiph. IIAoucr. 1.8; 
dvoxpiav dvocpipeiv Plut. 2. 237 F. 
dvo\|/os, ov, (oipov) wanting in fish, etc., Plut. 2. 1 23 B. 
dvirep, = iavrrep, r/vwep, provided that. 

avcrra, dvcrrds, dvo-TT|p.evai, dvo-Tijcrtis, dvoTTio-cuv, dvcrT^rnv, v. sub 
dviOTnpLi. 
dvo-xeG«iV, dvcrx«o, v. sub cWx<u. 
dvcrxsTos, v. 6ub dra<rxeTos. 

dvTa, (dvTt, dvTtjv, like Kpv^Sr/Vi KpvfiSa) Ep. Adv. over against, face 
to face, Lat. coram, Horn. ; mostly in the phrases, ct^Ta fidxe<rOai to 
fight man to man, II. 19. 163 ; avra iduv to look before one, II. 13. 184, 


136 avrayavaicrea}— 

etc., cf. Eur. Ale. 877 ; 9toTs avra eti/cei he was like the gods to look at, 
II. 24.630; eiSerai avra ireXiSvTj Nic. Th. 238; avra TiTvo~Kea6ai to 
aim straight at them, Od. 22. 266, cf. Pind. N. 6. 46. II. as 

Prep, with gen., like dvri, over against, "RXiSos avra II. 2. 626; avra 
■naptiacov ax / 1 *" 7 ! KprjSefiva .. before her cheeks, Od. I. 334; (in 6. 141 
ott) 5' avra oxopevri may be taken elliptically in the same sense, or 
avra may be joined with cttt), she stopped and stood facing him) ; also 
of persons, avra aedev before thee, to thy face, Od. 4. 160, cf. 22. 232 ; 
so in II. 21. 331, with a notion of comparison, confronted with thee, like 
dvrd£ios ; epirei avra tw criddpco to KaXcus KedapioSev rivals it, Alcman. 
II : — but mostly, 2. in hostile sense, against, avra Aibs iroA.6- 

fiifav, Aibs avra : tyx os deipat H- 8. 424, 428 ; avra tivos Uvai or 
iXdtiv 15. 415, 20. 75, etc.; avra tivos orrjvai 17. 29, 166; avra 8' 
dvao-xopfva 23. 686. Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xvii. ad II. 

&VT<rya.vaKTca>, to be aggrieved, indignant in turn, Euseb. P. E. 257 C. 

dvTa-ya/irdo), to love in turn or return, Clem. Al. 102 : Pass., Philo. 2. 8, 
Themist. 55 D. 

dvTa-yeipa), to rival as a collector, beggar, Celsus ap. Orig. 303 Spencer. 

dvTaYopdfto, to buy with money received in payment for something else, 
TrcuXeTvTi Kal dvr. ctitov Xen. An. 1.5,5; Td avrayopatrOevTa Dem.930. 23. 

dvTuYOpeu&j, to speak against, reply, di/rdyopwaev Pind. P. 4. 
278. II. to gahisay, contradict, Tivi Ar. Ran. 1072. 

dvTdYpeiJO|j,ai, Pass, to be caught, taken in return, Athanas. 

dvTaYcovia, t), = dvTaywVKTpia, a. fiiov the struggle of life, Inscr. ap. 
Welck. Syll. 79. 6. 

dvT2-ycimJop.ai : fut. Att. Xovjmi : Dep. : — to struggle against, prove a 
match for, Tivi esp. in war, Hdt. 5. 109, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen., etc. ; dv. rais 
■napaoicevais twos Dem. 1078. II. II. generally, to struggle or 

to dispute with, tivi Thuc. 3. 38 ; irepi twos Andoc. 29. 12 ; oi dvraycovi- 
^ojXivoi ti the parties in a lawsuit, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27 : also as Pass, to be 
set against, tivl Xen. Oec. 10. 12. 

dvTaY<ovio-|ia, aTos, to, a struggle with another, Clem. Al. 839 : — also 
— (ovmtis, cas, r), Byz. 

avTa-yomoreto, to oppose, be a rival, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

aVTSYaivio-TYis, ov, 6, an opponent, competitor, rival, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8., 
3. 3, 36, cf. Plut. Alex. 4 ; tivi Tivbs Id. Hier. 4. 6 ; etc. ; dvr. Zparros a 
rival in love, Eur. Tro. 1006 ; dvT. %x eiv rtv <* Ta ' s kiri0o\ais Polyb. 2. 
45.5- 

dvTaYiovio-TOS, ov, in Poll. 3. 141, is interpreted, contending as an ad- 
versary. But the Adv. dvTaycoviaTcos lb. I. 1 5 7, is f. 1. for dvavr-, 
v. Dind. 

dvTaSiKeto, to injure in return, retaliate evil upon, aXXrjXovs Plat. 
Theaet. 173 A, cf. Crito 49 B. 

dvTaSto : fut. qao/xai : — to sing in answer, esp. of birds, to answer when 
another calls avr. us ftaxovpievos Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8, cf. Mirab. 151. 2, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 16 ; avr. Movaais Luc. Pise. 6 ; tois (p9eyyo/i(Vois Plut. 2. 
794 C : to cry out at one, Lat. occino, lyib h', fjv tovto Spas, avrqcropiai 
Ar. Eccl. 887: — Pass., OTpocprj dvTqcrOfjvai Poll. 4. 112. 

dvTaeipio, = dvTaipco, but only in Med., avrae'ipeaBai x*ip& s " rivl - to 
raise one's hands against one, make war upon him, Hdt. 3. 144, etc. ; 
■nbXtiibv tivi 8. 140, 1. 

dvTatis, Dor. for avT-qus, Pind. 

dvTaGXos, ov, contending against, rivalling, tivos Mel. in Anth. P. 1 2. 68. 

dvTai.560p.ai. Med. to respect in return, dvSovuevas avr. Xen. Cyr. 
8.1,28. 

dvTaios, a, ov, (avra) set over against, right opposite, Lat. adversus, 
avraia TrXrjyr) a wound in front, right in the breast, Soph. El. 196, Eur. 
Andr. 844 ; dvTaiav TcaTaai (sc. irXriyr)v) Soph. Ant. 1308 : hence 2. 

opposed to, hostile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, KvwSaXa PpoToTcriv avr. 
Aesch. Cho. 588 ; wopnrd Eur. I. A. 1324, cf. Soph. Fr. 74, 466. II. 

besought with prayers, epith. of Hecate, etc., Ap. Rh. I. 1141, cf. Orph. 
H. 40. I : and, rd avraia 6e£iv is explained prayers to the gods, Aesch. 
Pers. 604 : cf. avridai ; but even in these places the sense of unfavour- 
able, hostile, is prob. to be preferred, v. Herm. and Paley ad Aesch. 1. c. 

oVTaipoj, f. apui, aor. r)pa, to raise against, x^pds tivi Anth. P. 7. 139 ; 
Thuc. 3. 32., I.53; iroXefivv tivi Polyb. 15.7,8; avr. -npbs "Eparra tidxqv 

MeL m Anth. P. 12. 147 :— Med., dvTaipzoQai x «/>as, o-nXa cf. dv- 

Taeipa. II. seemingly intr. (sub. x«p<" or the like), to rise zip 

against, withstand, Lat. contra assurgere, dvra'ipHV Tivi Plat. Euthyd. 

272 A, Dem. 25. 2 ; irpus ti or Tivd, Dem. 66. 24, Plut. Pyrrh. 15, Dion. 

H. 6.48 : so in Med., Tivi Luc. Hermot. 33, etc. 2. of a cliff to 

rise opposite to or in the same parallel with, tois /rard Mtpbriv tgttois 

Strabo 68, cf. 77 ; irpos tt> AiBvtjv Plut. Aemil. 6. 
dvTaurxwop.ai, Pass, to be ashamed before another, cited from Ach. Tat 
avra.™, to demandin return, Thuc. 4. 19: T ivd ti tivos App. Civ. 3. 3c. 
avTamdop.av, Dep. to retort on, Dio. C. Excerpt, pp. 72. 75., 452 17 
avTai/rios, ov, blamable in turn, Clem. Al. 032 
dvTaixa\<0T6va>, to make captive in turn, Eccl.' 

avTaitoplojiai, Pass, to rise aloft in turn, Ploti'n 670 A 

dvTuKatos, <5, a sort of sturgeon, Hdt. 4. 53, Lyn'c. Kivr. 1. 9, Ael. N. A. 

14. 23. 2. as Adj., Tapi X os uvrawiov, caviar, Antiph. Xlapda. 3. 


aVTCLVatCOTVTW. 

dvTfiKoXo-uGeco, to attend in turn, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1046 E, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 125. 

dvTctKoXovOCa, 77, an accompanying, Clem. Al. 436 : — also, -otjo-is, £&*. 
■q, Synes. 49 D. 

dvT&KOVTi£co, to hurl against in return, Xidov Dio C. 59. 28. 

dv-rurco-uco, f. ovffo/xai, to hear in turn, ti dvri tivos Soph. O. T. 544 ; 
a y' eliras dvr. Eur. Heracl. 1014; Kajxov vvv avraKovaov Eur. Supp. 
569 : absol. to listen in return, dvT. iv fitpei Aesch. Eum. 198 : also in 
Prose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 16. 

dvTaKpodop.ai, Dep., = foreg., Ar. Lys. 527. 

dvTa\aXd£co, to return a shout, of opposing armies, Plut. Pyrrh. 32, 
etc. : of Echo, Aesch. Pers. 390. 

dvTa\\3.YT|, tj, an exchanging, exchange, barter, Lat. permutalio, Gloss. 

dvTd\\a-yp:a, aros, to, that which is given or taken in exchange, an 
exchange for a thing, dvr. (piXov Eur. Or. 1 157; dvT. Trjs ipvxys Lxx 
and N. T. 

dvTaWaYp-aTiKos, 77, 6v, of, belonging to traffic, Gramm. 

dvTdXXayos, ov, exchanged for another, Menand. 'AA.. 10, Kav. 3, 

dvraWaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must take in exchange, ti tivos Dem. 
410. 20. 

dvrdWaKTOS, ov, to be taken in compensation, equivalent, npus ti Porph. 
Abst. I. 51. 

dvTaWdtrcraj, Att. -^tto), (v. dMdcrcrco) to exchange one thing with 
another, odupva 8' dvTaXXaaoeTt tois TrjaSe /leXtin Eur. Tro. 35 1 : — 
tt)i/ dgiajaiv tuiv dvofidrajv dvr. they changed it [for another], Thuc. 3. 
82, cf. Plut. 2. 56 B ; ti tivos Poll. 3. 113 : — more commonly in Med., 
to take in exchange, dvopa Aesch. Cho. 133; dvTaXXdcrataBai t'i tivos 
to take one thing in exchange for another, Eur. Hel. 1088, Dem. 68. 6, 
etc. : ti dvri tivos Id. 203. 12 ; dvTdXXao~o~ea9ai ti tjj Siavoiq to inter- 
change in thought, Plat. Theaet. 189 C: — to receive as compensation, bs 
av. . , ddvarov dvTaXXdgerai Eur. Phoen. 1633 : — Pass., dvrrjXXay fievos 
tov (KaTepcov rpbvov of an interchanged fashion, i. e. in which each 
adopted the way of the other, Thuc. 4. 14. 

dvTap.6ipop.ai, Med. to exchange one thing with another, 86\</jfcri 6r)pes 
dvr. vojj-ov Archil. 69. 7. II. c. ace. pers. to repay, requite, 

punish, dvTa(iti[iea9ai Tiva Ka/cois Archil. 59, Aesch. Cho. 1 23; Tivd 
dOeois ipyois dvri tivos Ar. Thesm. 722. III. to answer again, 

dvrap:ei0€(j0ai roiabe Hdt. 9. 79 ', dvr. ti trpbs riva Soph. O. C. 814 > 
Tivd ovSiv lb. 1273 : also c. dat. rei, v/ids . . TOiab" avTapxi/lopiai Xoyois 
Eur. Andr. 154. 

avTap-enJ/is, ecus, 7), an exchanging, Hesych. ; in Jo. Chrys. also dv- 
Tap.oipT|. 

dvTup.01.p6s, iv, v. s. dvTT]jj.oi06s. 

dvTdp.Cva, tjs, 7), a defending against, Theod. Prodr. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

dvTdp.uvop.ai, Med. to defend oneself against another, resist, Thuc. 4. 
19. II. to requite, Tivd icaicois Soph. Ant. 643 ; 01 avTapivvojiivoi 

Thuc. 3. 84. 

dvTavaPaivu, to ascezid in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 186. 

dvTavapipd£o>, f. daco, to make go up in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15. 

dvTavaPodio, to cry out in answer or opposition, App. Civ. 1. 131. 

dvTavaYivcoo-Ko, to read and compare with, Cratin. Incert. 44, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

dvTavd"y«, to lead up against, dvr. vias to put out to sea against, Hdt. 
6. 14; so Thuc. 7. 37; but in 7. 52 dvT. vavai; more freq 5 absol. in 
same sense, — whether in Act., as 8. 38, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 23 ; or in Med., 
as Thuc. 4. 13, Xen. Hell. I. I, 5 : — Pass., vavaiv dvravaxSds Diod. 13. 
71 : — generally, to attack, dvTavf}y€To irpbs to paipaKiov Plat. Eryx. 
388 E. 2. to bring up or out instead, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

dvTavaipeo-is, (cos, rj, subtraction, Arist. Top. 8. 3, 5 : mutual or alter- 
nate removal, Eust. 1397. 44. 

dvTavaipsco, to remove in turn ; esp. to take away from the opposite 
sides of an account, and so to cancel, Dem. 304. 19; metaph., Plut. 2. 
20 D. 2. to kill in return, Philo 2. 321, in Pass. 

dvTavaipw, to raise in turn, TrbXepov Lxx. 

avTavaKXauis, ecus, r), reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 901 D ; also of sound, 
echo, lb. 502 D. II. the use of a word in an altered sense, Lat. 

contraria significatio, Quintil. 9. 3, 68. 

dvTavai<\ao-p.6s, o, a reciprocal, reflexive sense, of words, Apoll. de 
Pron. 70 B. 

dvTavaicAao-TiKos, r), ov, belongi?ig to dvravdieXaais ; r) av. dvTuivvjiia 
a reflexive pronoun, Gramm. : — also -icXao-Tos, ov, in Priscian. 

avTavaicXdco, to reflect light, etc.. <pcus Plut. 2. 696 A: — Pass., lb. 903 A; 
avTava/cXdrai d/cris Sext. Emp. M. 5. 82 ; so of the voice, to echo, Lxx : 
— o<p6aX/j.ol dX?<TjXois avravaKXciipievoi glancing at one another, Achill. 
Tat. 1. 9 : — crxv^ - dvTavaKXcv/j.€vov, reflexive, Apoll. de Constr. p. 175 ; 
cf. foreg. 

avTavatcXivoaai, Pass, to lean or lie back, go to rest opposite, Nicet. 
Eugen. 7. 333. 
dvTavaKOTTT|, r), a recoil, Arist. Mund. 4. 33. 
^ dvTavaKOTTTto, f. !//«;, to throw back again, A. B. 34. 


avTavaicpaXw — avrav^w. 


dvTavatcpaJo), to cry out in turn, or reply, App. Mithr. 26. 
avravaXicriccu, f. aXwata, to destroy in return, Eur. Or. 1165. 
dvTavap.tv<<>, to wait instead (of taking active measures), c. inf., Thuc. 

3 ; I2. 

dvTavaTra.vop.ai, Mecl. to rest in turn, or on the other part, Polyaen. 
I ; I 4 . 

avTavaiTfjAiTaj, to send back in return, Byz. 

a.VTavairi|xir\T](Jii, to Jill in return, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12. 

dvTavairXcKco, to plait in rivalry with, rivi Anth. P. 4. 2. 

dvTavairXTjpoG), to Jill in turn, supply as a substitute, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. 14 ; avr. Trpbs rbv einropuiTarov del rovs a-nopajTarovs to put in the 
poorest so as to balance the richest, Dem. 182. 22 : — dvTavairX'fjpucris, 
ecus, 77, a filling up again, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 48. 

dvravairra), to kindle in turn, or in opposition, Walz Rhett. I. 495. 

dvTavdcrTao-is, ems, 77, the erection of a wall etc. over against another, 
Eust. Opusc. 291. 80. 

dvTovaaTp€t[>ci>, to turn back again, Clem. Al. 160. 

dvTavaTpex". *o run back again, to close again, of the skin, Paul. Aeg. 
p.^97. 

dvTava<j>epa), fut. avoiaai, to bring or carry back again, avr. rr)v Ttiariv, 
Lzt.Jidem aequare, Wytt. Plut. 2. 20 C. II. absol. to make com- 

pensation, npos ri Themist. 99 C. 

dvTavaxcope'co, to give ground in turn, Aristid. I. 529. 

dvravSpos, ov, (dvr)p) instead of a man, as a substitute, dvri rivos Luc. 
D. Mort. 16. 2, etc. 

dvTdveip.1, to go up against; to rise, grow over against, rivi Thuc. 2. 75. 

avTaveipyu, to resist, repulse, rivd Phile de Eleph. 241. 

dvravcXKco, to draw back again, Nicet. Eugen. 6. 397. 

dvTavcpxo)i.ai, Dep. to return again, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTav€x&>, f. crxn°" a> < t0 hold up in turn, or in reply, irvpcovs Polyaen. 
6. 19, etc. 

dvTavicroci), to make equal, adjust, compensate, Synes. 1 26 B. 

dvTavitrTtj|ii, to set up against or in rivalry, ri Plut. 2. 40 E, Dio C. 
42. 48 ; ri Tivi Plut. 348 D. — Pass., c. aor. 2 act., to rise up against, 
rivi es xeipas Soph. Tr. 441, cf. Plut. Sull. 7 : to rise one against another, 
Id. 2. 723 B. 

dvTa.vio'XCiJ, = avrav£)(aj, Basil. 

dvTavitT(0|xa, aros, r6, an equivalent, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, "J. 

avTavicrcocris, ecus, 77, a making equal, balancing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 
556 D. f 

dvTSvoiYW or -yvu|U, to open against, avr. o/ifiara Kepavvois to face 
them, Longin. 34. 4. 

dvT-d£ios, a, ov, worth just as much as, equivalent to, c. gen., ^vxys 
uvrd£iov worth life itself, II. 9. 401 ; ttq^Xwv dvrd£ios dWaiv 11. II. 514 ; 
Sena dvSpwv Hdt. 7. 103 ; and so Plat., Xen., etc. ; absol., II. 1. 136 : — 
Comp. -urepos, Cyrill. Adv. -icus, Schol. Luc. 

dvTa|i6o>, to demand as an equivalent, or in turn, Thuc. 6. 16 ; dvra- 
£iwaat owpedv Macho ap. Ath. 579 A. 

dvTaTraiTcco, to demand in return, Thuc. 3. 58., 5. 17, etc.: — in Pass. 
to be called on for a thing in turn, ti Plut. Cato Mi. 53. 

dvTairfip.£iPop.ai, to obey in turn, pr)rpais Tyrtae. 2. 8. 

avTcnraTticD, to deceive in turn, rivd Joseph. A.J. 5. 8, II. 

dvT<nrav"ya(rp.a.. aros, to, the reflexion of light or glory, Eccl. 

avraimXeco, to threaten in turn, rivi Philo 2. 469, cf. Themist. 95 B. 

dvTairepuKco, to keep off in turn, Anth. P. 15. 14. 

dvTa.Trcpxop.ai., Dep. to go away in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTa7ro8eiKvup.i or -va>, f. 8ei£co, to prove in return or answer, Xen. 
Symp. 2. 22, Arist. Rhet. 2. 26, 3. 2. to appoint instead, Dio C. 

49- 43- 

dvTairo8exop.ai, to receive in turn, Byz. 

dvTaTro8i8(Dp.i, fut. Swaai, to give back, requite, tender, repay, Batr. 187; 
avTarroStSovai to opioiov, to iaov Hdt. I. 18, Thuc. I. 43 ; avr. rpotpeia 
Lys. 107. 32 ; dperrjv Thuc. 4. 19 ; opp. to Traax^iv, Plat. Tim. 79 E : — 
absol., Thuc. 3. 40. II. to make correspondent, Plat. Phaed. 71 E; 

cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 4; so of clauses in a sentence, Dem. Phal. 53 : v. s. 


dvravoooreov. 


2. intrans. to answer, correspond with, lb. 72 A, 


B. III. to give back words, answer, rivi Id. Phaedr. 236 

C. IV. to deliver in turn, to avvdrjjxa Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, in 
Pass.: to explain in turn, Plat. Tim. 87 C. V. to give back a 
sound, echo, Plut. Sull. 19, Timol. 27. 

avTairoSop-a, to, a repayment, recompense, requital, whether of good or 
evil, Lxx, N. T. 

dvTa7r68oo-is, ecus, 77, a giving back in turn, opp. to dvoSoxv, Thuc. 4. 
81: a rendering, requiting, repayment, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 8 ; x&P lT0S 
Menand. Monost. 330, Diod. 20. 100 ; in bad sense, Lxx ; yiyverai avr. 
tie rivos Polyb. 5. 30, 6 : — reward, N. T. 2. repayment, of a debt, 

Polyb. 32. 13, 6: indemnification, Id. 6. 5, 3, etc. II. a turn- 

ing back, opposite direction or course, avr. TtoitiaOai Id. 4. 43, 5, 
etc. III. an alternation, e. g. of action and reaction, irepi- 

oouv Hipp. Aph. 1 243. 2. in Rhet., the correspondence or oppo- 

sition of clauses in a periodic sentence, cf. Quintil. 8. 3, 78 sq. 


137 

dvTairoBoTsov, verb. Adj. one must repay, utpeiKrjfjia Arist. Eth. N. 9. 1, 
I . II. avr. e£iv rivi one must make it correspond to.. , Plat. 

Phil. 40 D. 

dvTOTroSoT-ns, ov, o, a requiter, repayer, Ep. Barnab. 

dvTa.Tro8oTi.ic6s, 77, ov, in Gramm., 1. belonging to or marking 

dvrairoboais. 2. correlative, of pronouns. Adv. -kuis, Schol. Ap. 

Rh. 1. 5. 

dvTaTroSuojjiai, Med. c. aor. et pf. act., to strip, prepare for a contest 
with, rivi Philostr. 842. 

dvTairo9vT|o-Kco, to die in turn, Antipho I30. 26. 

aVTairowa, a faulty form for dvriiroiva, Dind. Soph. Phil. 316. 

dvTaTTOKpivop.ai, Med. to answer again, Ev. Luc. 14. 6 : to argue 
against, rivi Ep. Rom. 9. 20. II. to correspond with, dWrjXais 

Nicom. Ar. 77. 

avTaTTOKpicns, ecus, 17, a reply, Nicet. Eugen. I. 266. 

dvTaTTOKTeivco, to kill in return, Hdt. 7. 136, Aesch. Cho. 121, etc. 

dvTaiToAap.j3dv<0, f. \r)\pojjiai, to receive or accept in return, Plat. Tim. 
27 B, Dem. 471. 2. 

dvTaTr6\\iip.i, to destroy in return, Eur. Ion 1 3 28, Plat. Crito 51 A : — 
Pass, and Med., with perf. 2 act., to perish in turn, aZris avrairaj\6jj.rjv 
Eur. Hel. 106, cf. I. T. 715 ; avr. imep rivos to be put to death in revenge 
for another, Hdt. 3. 14. 

dvTaTro\oYeop.ai, Dep. to speak for the defence, in reply, Isae. 52. 23, 
cf. Dio C. 50. 2. 

dvTaiTOTraCJoj, to lose what one has won at play, A. B. 25 (Com. 
Anon. 259). 

avTaTTOTraXcris, icus, t), a rebounding, revulsion, Cass. Probl. 26 : — also 
the verb -rrdMto, in Byz. 

dvTaTrOTT€|iTru, to send away in turn, cited from Matth. Anecd. 

dvTaTTOTT€p8co, Lat. oppedere, irpijs ras (Spovras Ar. Nub. 293. 

dvr-aTTopeco, to doubt or enquire in turn or on the other side, Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 231. 

dvTaTrocTTeXXo), to send away in turn or exchange, Polyb. 22. 26, 22 : 
to send back, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 325, in Pass. : to refer one back again, €iri 
ti Sext. Emp. M. 8. 86. 

dvTaTroo-TO/vf), t), a sending in return, mutual despatch, Trpeofitajv Nicet. 
Ann. 257 B. 

dvTaTroorp€c|>co, to return, send back again, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 903. 

avTaTrocrTpo<j>T|, 77, a turning away from one another, of places which 
face opposite ways, Strabo 257. 

dvTairoTa<|>pevco, to part one from another by trenches, cited from App. 

dvTaTroTsixifu, to wall off, fortify on the other side, Dio C. 43. 7. 

dvTaTTOTivo), to requite, repay, Anth. P. 9. 223: — also -Tivwp.i or 
-vvco, Byz. 

dvTaTro<|>aiva>, to shew on the other hand, Thuc. 3. 38, 67 : — Med. to 
assert a contrary opinion, Clem. Al. 89 1. 

dvTaTro<|>cp(i), to carry off in turn; to throw back, Poll. 9. 107. 

avTaTroxT|, 77, the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt. 

dvTdirTop.ai., Ion. for avOairropai, Hdt. 

dvTaTT(o0€ca, f. 770-cy, to repel in turn, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 3. 

dvTaTT(i0T|cris, ecus, 77, mutual repulsion, Anaxag. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 526. 

dvTaTTGKns, ecus, 7;, = foreg., Plut. 2. 890 D. 

dvTapi8p.«&j, to compare number for number, count against one another, 
Paus. 10. 20, 2: — verb. Adj. -t)t«>v, Poll. 2. 93. 

uvTQpKc-co, to hold out against, rois -napovaiv Thuc. 7. 15; vpos ti 
Plut. Cleom. 30: — absol. to hold out, Ar. Eq. 540, Isocr. 132 C, 389 D ; 
c. part., rpkcpovaa . . avrr/piceafv Dio C. 68. 25. 

a.VTapKTiK6s, 77, 6v, (apHros) opposite to the north, antarctic, it6\os 
Arist. Mund. 2, 5, Plut. 2. 888 C. 

dvTapo-is, ecus, 77, a rising against one, insurrection, Symm. V. T., Byz. : 
— also, dvTapcria, 77, Byz. : — dvTaprrjs, ov, o, a rebel, Jo. Chr. : — and 
Adj. -apTiKos, 77, ov, Byz. 

dvTdpxco, to hold office as a deputy, C. I. no. 2222. 17. 

avTao-TrdJop.ai, f. acropiai, Dep. to welcome, greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 3 : to receive kindly, lb. 5. 5, 42 : — hence, dvTao"Trao-p.6s, 6, a mutual 
greeting, Theod. Stud. 

dvTao-TpdiTTco, to lighten against, darpOLtrais Dio C. 59. 28. 

avTacrx6p.evos, 77, ov, v. sub dvra. 

avTauydfco, f. daai, = dvravyiai, upos r)Ktov Heliod. I. 2. II. 

trans, to expose to the light, illuminate, r)Xiu) fiiov dvr. Philo 2. 260. 

dvTav-yao-ia, 77, reflection of light, Gl. : — so, dvTavY«ia, 77, Philolaos 
Stob. Eel. 1. 530, Xen. Cyn. 5. 18; T7/s x^ vos from the snow, Diod. 
17. 82. 

dvTavY«c>, to reflect, fling back light, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B ; irpos 
O\vfj.irov Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 400 B : <pd<ryavov dvravyft (povov Eur. 
Or. 1 5 19 : to gleam, glitter, Eubul. Kv@. 1. 

dvTavYt)S, «, reflecting light, sparkling, Kopai Ar. Thesni. 902 ; x l & v 
Diod. 17.82. 

dvTavSdco, f. r)ffai, to speak against, answer, rivd Soph. El. I478. 

avrayXcu, to play on the flute against, rivi Agath. Hint, 257, 3. 
cjlp dvTati£co, to increase in turn, Byz. 


138 avravi 

dvTati<a, f. aw, to sound in turn, answer, ol avravcre [y] (Spovras (pdeypa 
Find. P. 4. 350, cf. Opp. C. 2. 78. 

dvTa<j>aipeco, to take away in return, Antipho 1 25. 46, in Med. II. 

to subtract from both sides ; and dvTa<j>aipecns, ecus, 77, subtraction from 
both sides, Nicom. Ar. 86. 

dvTa.(|>eo"Tiaco, v. sub dj/Tec/>e(mcicu. 

dvra(j)ii)|xi, fut. a<prjaco, to let go in turn, Sdupv av. to let the tear 
fall in turn, Eur. I. A. 478. II. to send back, o<paipav 

Poll. 9. 107. 

dv-rdci), poet. opt. dvTcuij Soph. Tr. 902 : Ion. impf. rjvreov Horn. : fut. 
avT-qaoj : pf. rjvTrjtca : (aura, dvTi) to come opposite to, meet face to face, 
meet with, c. dat. pers., 7? ol kiruT rfurqa' II. 6. 399 ; r/VTeov dWrjXoiaiv 
7. 423 ; so also in Trag., uvt. Xa'iXam Aesch. Supp. 37 ; irarpi Soph. Tr. 
902, etc. : — also c. gen. pers., to meet in battle, u Ktv ttclvtwv dvrrjcropev 
Od. 16. 254, cf. II. 16. 423. 2. c. gen. rei, to meet with, take part 

in, partake in or of, pdxrjs, dairrjs, oircowrjs 11. 7. 158, Od. 3. 44., 4. 327; 
so, dvr. geivicov Hdt. 2. 119 ; dXwffios Pind. 0. 10 (11). 49 ; dvr. rivbs 
into tivos to meet with such and such treatment from another, Hdt. I. 
114: OTTtppa, avracj' 'EpexOeiSdv pertained to them by race, Soph. Ant. 
982 (where airippa is often wrongly explained as object of avraae): — in 
Eur. I. A. 150, rjv viv iropirais avrqaris viv is probably an interpola- 
tion. II. absol. to befal, cipipv . . p.r\ -nor avrfprai naxov Soph. 

0. C. I445. — The simple Verb never in Com. or Att. Prose; but cf. 
dtravrdai. 

dvT€-y7po<j)w, to insert one name instead of another, Dem. 792. 3, 
in Pass. 

dvTtyyvda), to pledge or bind in return, Theod. Prodr. 

a.vTtya.pv>, to raise or build instead, Dio C. 69. 12 : to build in opposi- 
tion, t'i tivi App. Pun. 114: — hence Subst. dvTeYepcns, ecus, 77, Theod. 
Prodr. 

avreyKaXibi, f. ecrcu, to accuse in turn, recriminate, Dem. 1012. 17 ; Tivi 
Isocr. 360 D. 

dvTe"yK€ip.ai, to be urgent on the other side, Eunap. p. 39 Boiss. 

dvT6YKXT)p.a, aros, t6, a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 647, etc. 

dvT6YKXT)pa.TiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for a counter-accusation, Walz Rhett. 4. 
673. Adv. -kws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

dvT6-yKiJKXia, to, (sc. ypappara) circular letters rescinding or contra- 
dicting former ones, Evagr. H. E. 3. 7. 

dvT€YX P a<T<rc,> > t0 engrave instead, Manass. 4338. 

dvT6YX el p'£'°> to entrust to another instead, tivi S'acas Dio C. 60. 24. 

dvT€iKa£o>, f. aaopai Plat. Meno 80 C = aor. -rJKaaa Ar. Vesp. 1311, 
subj. -ei/cdcrcu Plat. ib. To compare in return, Tiva tivi Ar. Vesp. 1311 ; 
absol., Plat. 1. c. Hence -Kacria, 77, Schol. II. 

avTeiKovicrpa, aros, t6, an image, likeness, Tivis Byz. 

dvTelrrov, aor. 2 without any pres. in use (cf. dvrepai, dvTiXeyai). To 
speak against or in answer, gainsay, mostly c. dat. pers. vel rei, ohb'\v 
dvr. tlvl Aesch. Pr. 51, Soph. O. C. 999, etc. ; dvr. tivi fieopevco Thuc. 

1. 136 ; dvr. irpus riva or ti to say in answer to, Thuc. 3. 61, Xen. Hell. 
3. 3, 3, Plat. Theag. 131 A : dvr. eiros to utter a word of contradiction, 
Eur. I. A. 1391 ; but fivo Xoyai irtpi toiv avruiv dvTUvtiv to speak on 
both sides of a question, Isocr. 208 A : dvr. Tivi ti to set one thing against 
another, Plat. Apol. 28 B : tca/cSis dvr. rivd to answer his reproaches, Soph. 
Ant. 1053 : dvr. vistp rivos to speak in one's defence, Ar. Thesm. 545. 

dvTeipop.cn., perhaps only in aor. eipoprjv, Att. -qpoprpi (as if from tpopai), 
to ask in turn, Hdt. 1. 129., 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 22 ; in part., Plut. 2. 
739 B ; Toiis dvTfpopevovs rwv iroXnav C. I. no. 2671. 34. 
dvTeio-d-yco, to introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 121. 6 (in Pass.), Plat. 
Ax. 369 E, Diod., etc. II. to bring in [to office] in turn, dXXrj- 

Xovs Plut. Caes. 14. 

dvT€icraY<»>'y'r|, 77, a rhetorical figure, Lat. compensatio, by which a gene- 
ral assertion is met by asserting a particular case in contradiction, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 457. 

dvTeicraKTeov, verb. Adj. one must introduce instead, substitute, Byz. 

avTEio-p<i\\<o, to throw upon in turn, ovpxpopdv rivt Nicet. Eug. 6. 
43- II. intr. to make an inroad in reprisal, Dio C. 48. 21. 

avTeio-Spop/q, V> {Spapxtv, dpopos) an entrance in turn, succession, 
Cyrill. 

dvTeicrSuvco, to enter instead, el's -n Eust. Ill I. 45. 

dvTeicrei.pi, to enter in turn or in return, cited from Synes. 

aVTeio-epxopai, t0 c ^me into in turn or instead, cited from Aristid. 

dvTeicncaAeco, to call in in turn, Cyrill. 

dvTeicroSuiilcD, to bring in, introduce in turn, A. B. 883. 

dvTeio-rrpdTTO), to exact in return, Phot. ap. Wolf Anecd. 2. 1 21. 

dvT€icr(j>c-po), f. oiaai, to pay or contribute for another, or in return, Ar. 
Lys. 654 ; cf. eiafopa. H. v 6fj. ov avr _ to substitute a new law 

for an old one, Dem. 486. 24: icaivd Saipovia Dio C. 52. 36. 

dvT6io-<f>opd, 77, an introduction instead, a substitution, Byz. 

dvTeitGeco, to rush out on the other side, Arr. An. 1. 21. 

dvTeKOXCBo), to press out hi turn, Hipp. 411. 45. 

dvTeKKXe-irno, to steal away in return, Ar. Ach. 527, 

dvTeKKopXJw, to carry out or away in return, Hesych. 


avre^aipw. 

dvTeKKOTTTO), to knock out in return, o(p0a\p.6v Dem. 744. 13 ! £ ' TW 
rbv b<p6aXpbv e^e«o^e rivos, dvTeKKOirrjvai Arist. M. Mor. I. 34, 15. 

dvTeKire'piro), to send out or away in return, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 25. 

dvT€KTr\e'to, to sail out against, Tivi. Thuc. 4. 13 ; absol., Plut. Lys. 10. 

dvT6KTrX-f|crcro), f. £<u, to frighten in return, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTeKirveto, to breathe out in turn, Galen. 

dvTeKpeco, to flow out in turn, Galen. 

dvT€KTu.cris, €cds, fj, Hesych., prob. v. 1. for dvTtKTiais. 

dvTeKTacrcrcD (sc. aTpardv), to draw out, array troops in opposition, 
App. Civ. 4. 108. 

dvT6KT6iva), to sb-etch out opposite; and so, av. avrbv tivi to match one- 
self with him, Ar. Ran. 1042 ; ri tivi Philostr. 517. 

dvTeKTi0T)pi, to set forth or state instead, Plut. Arat. I ; to set against, 
oppose one thing to another, Sext. Emp. M. I. 251. 

avTCKTivo), to repay, Philo 2. 78. [i] 

dvTeKTicris, ecus, 17, a requital, compensation, Philo 2. 510, Schol. Pind. 
P. I. 112. 

dvTeKTio-TOS, ov, (Ikt'ivoS) punished in turn, Schol. II. 24. 2 1 3. 

dvTeKTpecf>co, to maintain, cherish up in return ; in Pass., dvTCKTpetpe- 
o9ai vtto toiv exyovcov Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2. 2. to train as a rival, 

P6rpvv fioTpv'i Lynceus ap. Ath. 654 A. 

dvTeKTpexcd, to sally out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2. 10. 

dvTeK<j>epw, to bring out against, oppose, t'i tivi Plut. 2. 72 E. 

dvTeK<j>iJ(D, to beget, generate in turn, Eccl. 

dvTeXaTTOopai, Pass, to be worsted in turn, Dio C. 44. 27. 

dvTeXcruvci), intr., Tpirjpet to sail against one, Plut. Nic. 24. 

dvTeXiYpos, 0, Ion. for dvOeX.— , q. v. 

dvTeXXoYOS, 6, compensation, let. : also -XoYicp-os, «, Gl. : -\oyi(o- 
pai, to compensate, let. 

dvTeXm£cu, to hope instead or in turn, ti Thuc. I. 70. 

dvTepPaivco, to enter reciprocally, Jit into each other, of joints in the 
body, Galen.; he likewise uses the Substs. dvTepPacris and avTepPoXfj,?). 

dvTepPdXXco, to throw, put in instead, t'i tivi Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 

7. 2. intr. to make an i?iroad in turn, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 4, Polyb. 5. 
96, 3 : to attack in turn, Plut. Philop. 18. 

dvTepPacris, ti, v. s. dvTepfiaivw. 

dvTepPipd£ti), to put on board instead, Thuc. 7. 13, dub. in Dem. 50. 24. 

dvTepPodco, to shout at a person in answer, A. B. 85, Eust. 855. 21 : — 
also -poT|, 77, an answering cry, Walz Rhett. 3. 580. 

dvTeppoXr|, 77, a mutual inroad, Eccl. 2. v. sub dvTep.0a'iva). 

dvTepPpTp.dop.ai, Dep. to threaten in turn, Tivi Nicet. Ann. 169 C. 

dvTepTrat£co, to mock at in return, tivi Schol. Ar. Pax 1112. 

dvT€piTT|Yvvpcu, aor. -cveTrdy-qv, Pass, to stick right in, tivi Ar. Ach. 230. 

dvTepTriirXT|pi, f. TrXrjaw, to Jill in turn, 6S6v Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12 : to Jill 
in return, by way of compensation, ri tivos Xen. An. 4. 5, 28 : — Pass, to 
be filled full of, tiv6s Plat. Legg. 705 B. 

dvTepTri-rrpT)pi, f. irpiaai, to set onjire in return or revenge, Hdt. 5. 102. 

dvTepirXeKOpat, Pass, to be entwined together, Diosc. I. 14, Poll. 1. 184 ; 
hence, to return one's embraces or salutation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5. 

dvTepTrXoKTj, 77, a mutual entwining, embrace, M. Anton. 7. 50. 

dvTepcJxuvco, f. <pavSi, to oppose by a counter-statement, dvr. toTs dwocpa- 
aeartv Polyb. 18. 11, 12 : — also, in Hesych., dvTepc[>avifco. 

dvTep<j>ao-i.s, ecus, 77, a difference of appearance, Strabo 1 09 ; opposition, 
antithesis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 57. 

dvTep<j>vo~r|o-is, ecus, 77, a blowing against, &vt. dvipaiv contrary tu.nds, 
Theod. Prodr. Rhod. p. 282. 

dvTep<t>CTet)<o, to implant on the other side, Eust. Opusc. 160. 6. 

dvTepcoviov, to, antimony, late, v. Ducang. 

dvTevavTicoCTis, eais, 77, a rhetorical figure, by which a positive assertion 
is conveyed under a negative, as ovu e\dx«rTa for peyicrra, Walz Rhett. 

8. 481. 

avTevSeiKvup-ai, Med., to give contrary indications, of symptoms, Galen. 

dvTevBeijjis, (cos, 77, an adverse indication, obstacle, Theod. Stud. 

dvTevSCScopi, f. Scuccu, to give way in turn, of sawyers, 6 p.h> e'Atfei, o 8 
avreveSancev Ar. Vesp. 694, restored by Dind. for dvTav-. 

dvTevSiiopai, Pass, to put on instead, Plut. 2. 139 C. 

dvTeveSpa, as, 77, a counter-ambuscade, Polyb. I. §7, 3. 

dvTeveSpetici), to lay a counter-ambuscade, Hipp. Ep. 1282, Dio C.41.51. 

dvTevepY^co, to operate against, cited from Diosc. 

dvTeve'xvipov, t<5, a counter-pledge, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1355 : — hence dv- 
Tevex^pdjopai, Dep. to take a counter-pledge, Schol. Eur. Ion 1406. 

dvTevGecris, ecus, 77, an insertion instead, Eu6t. 1679. 12. 

dvTevoiKiJco, to introduce as inhabitants instead, Tzetz. :— Pass., at 
ipvxai dyvois iro.\tv dvr. aiipaaiv Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 

dvT£VTi0T|pi, to insert in turn or instead, Nicom. Ar. 149, 

avTevrpe-rrco, to turn in an opposite direction, Theod. Prodr., in Pass. 

dvTevcomos, ov,face to face, Manass. 3725, etc. 

dvTeijaYco, to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vect. 3. 2. II. to 

lead out against, to. GTpaTdirtb'a Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. Diod. 13. 66 :•— 
hence, absol., to march out against, tivi Polyb. 3. 66, II. 
k dvTe^aipco, to elevate, magnify in rivalry, \6yois 'ipya Philostr. 511. 


avre^airew — avrepeiSw 

dvT€^aiT€(o, to demand in return, Plut. Alex. n. 

dvTe|avioTa|iai, Pass., c. aor. 2 act., to rise up against, irpos tl He- 
Hod. 7. 19. 

dvTe£airaT&o>, to deceive in return, Dio C. 58. 18. 

dvTe^aTroare'XXa), to send away in turn, Byz. 

dvTc£ap|ia, aros, to, (dvT(£alpco) an opposite elevation, Theol. Ar. 25. 

dvTe£eip.i, (eF/u) to go out against, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10, etc. 

dvTe£<\avviu, to drive, ride, or sail out against, etc., Plut. Philop. 
18, etc. 

dvTe|€pxO(Jiai, = di/TffeiyUi, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 12, etc. 

dvTe^erd^o), f. aaai, to try one by the standard of another, Aeschin. 6. 2 ; 
tl trpos ri Plut. Caes. 3 : — Pass, to be measured or compared, irapa or 
irp<5s T< Plut.Timol. 36., 2. 65 B: — Med. to measure one's strength against 
another, tlv'l Luc. D. Mort. 12.2: esp. to dispute with him at law, like 
avTiSiKiai, lb. 29. I, Merc. Cond. II : metaph., av. rfj voaco Id. Ab- 
dic. 16. 

dvT«£€Ta<ns, (ws, 77, a trying one against another, Apsin. in Walz 
Rhett. 9. 496. 

dvT6^€TaoT€Os, a, ov, to be compared, cited from Max. Tyr. : -ao-Tiicos, 
77, ov, comparing, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. 1.97. 

avTei-Tfyeop-ai, to slate in turn, Origen. 

dvT€J;T|yr|0-<.s, ecus, 77, a counter-explanation, Ath. 634 E. 

ovTeJiiriretico, to ride out against, Plut. Pomp. 7. 

dvTefio-d£a>, to make equal, compare, Schol. Od. II. 308. 

dvTe£io-Tap.ai, Pass. c. aor. 2 act., to yield to an attack, Plut. 2. 946 D. 

dvTe|opp.d<o, to march or saz'Z 07/f against, Dio C. 48. 47, etc. 

dvTe£6pp.T|cri.s, ecus, 77, a sailing against, Thuc. 2. 91 : a morfe of at- 
tack, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

dvTe£<ocn.s, 77, a mutual thrusting out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93. 

dvTeirayye'XXco, to promise in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTSird-yctf, to /earf against: as if intr. (sub. arparuv or the like), to ao"- 
vance against, advance to meet an enemy, Thuc. 4. 124, Polyb. 12. 18, II, 
etc. II. to inflict in return, TToivqv tivl Aristaen. 2. 9. 

dvTeimSaj, to use charms against in turn, avrdScov /cat dvTcir. Plotin. 
437 B. 

avTeiraivta), f. iaco, to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. II. 

in Pass. avr. tlv'l to be extolled as high as, or by comparison of one, Luc. 
Imag. 19. 

dvrtiravd'yop.ai, Pass, to put to sea against, irpos riva Thuc. 4. 25. 

dvTCirav€pxop.ai, Dep. to return, come back again, Timario in Notices 
des Mss., 9. 170. 

dvT€irap-uop.ai, Dep. to draw in turn, Euseb. Laud. Const. 14. 

dvT€irapxos, 6, subpraefectus, Gloss. 

dvT€irauYd£&>, to beam with light in turn, Manass. 5959. 

dvT«Trav£dvco, to increase in turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 178, Eust. 

dvTeira(j)iT|p.i, to let go, let slip against, tlv'l Luc. Zeux. 9. 

dvreTre-yeipco, to stir up, excite against one ; in Pass., Const. Man. 

dvTe'irtip.1, (etfu) to rush upon, meet an advancing enemy, Thuc. 4. 33, 
96, etc. ; nvi Id. 7. 6. 

dvTeiKiirov, aor. 2, without pres. in use (cf. dvT(LTrov), to answer, Nicet. 
Eug. 8. 70. 

dvT€imo-d-y<i>, f. f co, to bring in instead : in Pass, to enter instead or in 
turn, Tim. Locr. 102 A ; (is ra dpaichfjaTa, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

dvTeireicroSos, 77, an entrance in return, avr. irapixav Plut. 2. 903 D. 

dvT€Treio-<j)6ponai, Pass, to come in instead, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

aVTSTreKTao-is, ecus, 17, a stretching against, or in the opposite direction, 
Hesych. 

dvT€ir€\aijv&), aor. -q\aaa, as if intr. (sub. i'mrov etc.) to rush to meet, 
attack one, App. Pun. 26. 

dvT€irepvPaiv(i>, to board a ship against; hence to oppose, Theod. Prodr. 
p. 262. 

dvTeTre£aY€ip<0, to collect in opposition, Theod. Prodr. p. 210, in Pass. 

aVTeire^d-yco, intr., to go out against, Thuc. 8. 104, Luc. Bacch. 3 : — 
also in Med., Dio C. 50. 31. 

dvT€Tre£eiui, (dfii) to march out to meet an enemy, irpus riva Thuc. 7. 
37 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, etc. 

dvTeTrejjeXaiivto, = foreg., Thuc. 4. 72 ; cf. (\avvco. 

dvT€ir«^€pxo|xai, = dfTeffeY c 'A". Thuc. 4. 131, Aristid. I. 149. 

dvTeire£o8os, 17, a sally in turn, Dio C. 47.37. 

dvTEircpciSo|xai, Med. obnitor, Gloss. 

dv"reir«pxo(JUii, to march against, tlv'l Dio C. 36. 34. 

dvTcirepcordoj, -fno-is, 17, restipulor, restipulatio, Gloss. 

dvTtiririxe'w, to clamour against one, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

dvTsmPoiiXevTos, ov, plotting, or used in plots against one, fj.t)x av V 
Math. Vett. p. 9. 

ovTemPovXevu, to form counter-designs, Thuc. I. 33., 3. 1 2, etc. 

dvT€mYpd<j>u), to write something instead, i:a\a dv(\cov uffePrj dvrcnl- 
ypdcpiiv Dem. 615. fin. : — Med., avTenifpacptoBai i-ni to vitcrjfja to pit 
their own names instead of the other parly to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
Polyb. 18. 17, 2. 


139 


contrast, avr. iavrov ttoiovvto. ri Xen. Ages. 1. 12 : — Med. to exhibit 
oneself in competition, Plut. 2. 674 B ; also c. ace. rei, avr. ti tcaXuv tivl 
to exhibit some fine quality against another, Id. Anton. 23 ; also ti irpos 
ti Id. Alex. 21. 

dvT6irij€ij-yvvp.ai, Pass., to be joined, attached on the other side, Irenae. 
I.I 7. 

dvTem0eo-is, (cos, 77, a mutual attack, contention, Philo I. 7. 

dvT6iTi0iJp.toj, to desire a thing in rivalry with, tlvos Andoc. 32.42 : — 
Pass., (mOvfiuiv £vv(Tvai Kal avTemOvfidadai tt}s gvvovalas to have one's 
company desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28. 

dvTeiriKuXlio, f. kaco, to exclaim against, accuse in return, &vt. on . . , 
App. Civ. 5.59. 

avTe-iriKTipvo-croj, to advertise for sale in return, Poll. 4. 93. 

avTemicXdcd, to break or bow down in turn, Byz. 

dvTeiriKXvJco, to inundate, overwhelm in turn, Nicet. Eug. 9. 34. 

dvT«iriKOupeci>, to help in return, tivl Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 3. 

dvT€iriKpaTSia, 77, an alternate mastery, vdnovs Kal <pi\ias Stob. Eel. 

1. 416. 
dvT€iriKpuT€Ci>, to gain the tipper hand in turn, Strabo 745, Dio C. 44. 27. 
dvTemXap.pdvop.ai, Med. to lay hold on the other side, Luc. Symp. 43. 
dvTemXe'yop.ai,, Dep., to choose in turn or instead, Eust. Opusc. 248. 51. 
dvTe-m.peXcop.ai. or -p.eXop.ai, Dep. to attend or give heed in turn, v. 1. 

Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 18 ; tlvos to one, Id. An. 3. 1, 16. 

avTemp-eXXto, f. 1. for avrtfiiWco, q. v. 

dvTerripeTpeoj, to measure to in return, Poll. 5. 142. 

dvTCTrivoeco, to devise in turn, Ael. N. A. 6. 23, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, I. 

dvT€TriTrXeio, to sail against in turn, Poll. I. 124, v. 1. Thuc. I. 50. 

avTemppeco, to flow to in return, to flow back, Hipp. 418. 54. 

dvTeTr(ppT|p.a, to, Poll. 4. 1 12 ; v. sub (mpprj/M. 

avTerrippoT), 77, a flow, rush back again or in turn, Eust. Opusc. 128. 81. 

dvTemppo0eco, to resoundwith aflow, of a sea-beaten rock, Manass.4016. 

dvTemcTKOTros, o, an anti-bishop, rival claima?it of a see, Greg. Naz. : — 
dvTemo-KOTrriTOS, ov, resisting episcopal authority, Eust. Opusc. 262. 35, 
joined with aveiriCKoirnTos. 

dvTemo-KOTecij, to darken again or in turn, Manass. 3078. 

dvTeTrio-Kci>TrT<i>, to mock in return, tivcl Polyb. 17. 7, 5. 

dvTemcrTrdco, = av8(\icco, Hesych. 

dvT€mo"TeXXa>, to write an answer, Luc. Sat. 19, Paus. 4. 22, 6, etc. 

avTeTricTTevoj, to groan in turn or in reply, Nicet. Eug. 1. 51. 

dvT€Trio"ToXT|, r), a letter in reply, Epiphan. 

dvTemo-Tpa.Teva>, to take the field against, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33 : the verb. 
Adj. -evTeov, in Nicet. Eug. 5. 338. 

dvT«TricrTp€c()(i), to turn against, retort, Plut. 2. 810 E. 

dvT€mo-Tpoc{>T|, tj, a turning back upon another, x ft P° s em tov Sipov 
Plut. 2.901 D. 

dvT£TriTacrcr<i), to order in turn, tivl c. inf., Thuc. 1. 135 ; tivl tl Plat. 
Tim. 20 B. 

dvT€TriTeiva), to turn upon something else instead, Plut. 2. 933 C. 

dvT€TriT€t.x'f r lai > Dep. with pf. pass., to occupy ground with a fort in 
turn, Thuc. I. 142 : cf. iirndxiico. 

dvTeTriTi9T|pi, properly to lay on in turn or exchange, 77X777771/ Clem. 
Al. 932 ; Pass., Dio C. 58. 7. 2. dvT. (mcrToKrjv Trpos Tiva to 

give a letter in answer, Thuc. I. 129, Isae. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. e77iT(- 
drjfii. II. Med. to make a counter-attack, to throw oneself upon, 

Diod. Excerpt. 533. 61. 

avTemTipdoj, to blame in turn, Eccl. 

dvTeiriTpexco, = dvT«p o5(vco, Suid. 

dvT6Tri4>epco, to lay, inflict in turn upon, tl tivl Philo 1.407 ; to send 
back, echo, pr/para Planud. 2. Pass, to co;?2e or rush to in turn, 

Tim. Locr. 102 A. 

dvTemxeipeco, to undertake in turn, Strabo. II. to attack in 

turn, tlv'l Plut. Themist. 31. III. to make attempts to prove the 

contrary, Arist. Top. 8. 8, 2 ; rd dvT(WLX(ipovLi(va controversial efforts to 
prove or disprove, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 191 ; cf. (irixdpriim. 

dvTemxeipT) cris, (cos, 77, a counter-attack, Dion. H. 9. 14. 

aVTeTrix^pidf to, to occupy a place in turn ; of words, to be interchange- 
able, Basil. 

dvTeTTO(j>eiXii}, to owe in turn, ox as a set-off, Byz. 

dvTepavif to, to contribute one's share in turn ; Pass., to be repaid, ofj.fj.a~ 
aiv dWorpiois Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 12. 

dvTepap.ai, aor. rjpdaBrjv : Dep. = sq., rtvi tlvos Luc. Muse. Enc. 10. 

dvTepao-TT|s, ov, 6, a rival in love, tlvos Ar. Eq. 733, Plat. Rep. 521 B : 
— fem. dvTepdcrTpia, Gloss. 

dvTepda), to love in return, twv dvT(pcovTaiv Ifiipcp Aesch. Ag. 544 ; ipuiv 
dvT(pdrai Xen. Symp. 8. 3, cf. Bion 8. I ; tlvos Luc. D. Marin. I. 5 ; dv- 
T(pa.a9ai iiiro tivos Plut. Dio 16. II. to rival in love, tlv'l Plut. 

2. 972 D ; dvT. tivl tlvos to rival one in love for . . , Eur. Rhes. 1 84 : 
absol., to dvT(pdv jealous love, Plut. Lycurg. 18. 

dvTepYoXaPe'ci), to compete with, tl in a thing, Posidipp. 'Ava@\. 1. 
dvTepe6i£w, to stir up, provoke in turn, Tivd npos fjdxqv Eust. 848. 1 7. 


dvT«Tn.8eiKvupi, to exhibit in turn, Plat. Theaet, 162 B ; c. part, to J-, dvTepeCSu, to set firmly against, xeipi x f 'P a dvT(p(i<raLS clasping hand 


140 


avrepeitris — avrqpis. 


in hand, Pind. P. 4. 65 ; dvrepeiSe rois 'Epex8fiSais oopv Eur. Supp. 702 ; 
dvr. £vXa [ra Trvpyai] to set wooden stays or props against it, Xen. Hell. 
5. 2, 5 : dvr. Qdciv to plant it firm, Soph. Phil. 1403. II. intr. 

to set oneself against, rivi Plut. Num. 20, etc. ; npos ti Polyb. 40. 5, 8, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 45 C : absol. to stand firm, resist pressure, opp. to vTrei/cui, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, cf. Cyn. 10. 16 ; devapi dvr. Hipp. Fract. 761 ; ice<pd- 
Xais Plut. 1. 59 C; -noXe/xois 321 E. 

dvTtpeiats, ecos, 7), a thrusting against, resistance, esp. the fulcrum or 
resistance, as in setting a bone, Hipp. Art. 780 ; in stepping, Arist. Incess. 
An. 3. 2 ; generally, Hipp. Art. 817 : resistance, friction, Xd/nreiv dvre- 
peiaei rov aiOipos Plut. Lysand. 12 : — repulsion, Plut. 2. 396 A. 

dvT«peurp.a, to, a prop, Hesych. s. v. arrival. 

dvTspsio-TiKos, 77, 6v, of, belonging to resistance, e£is Metop. ap. 
Stob. 10. 

dvTSpetro-u, or -ttgi, to row against, prob. 1. Dio C. 48. 48. 

dvTepiJo), to struggle, contend with, trpos ti Polyb. 40. 5, 8 ; ravpois 
Philostr. 722 : — poet, also dvTepiSaiVfc), Nonn. Jo. 7. 43. 

dvTtpop.cu., v. sub dvreipo/xat. 

dvTC-puo|xai, Dep. to make equal in weight with, to value equally with, 
c. gen., xpvaov re /rat dpyvpov dvrepvaaaOai agios Theogn. 77; cf. 
avTiarjKoai and epvas. [u] 

dvT€pw, fut. without any pres. in use; pf. dvreipr/ica Soph. Ant. 47; 
(cf. dvreinov) : — to speak against, gainsay, Soph. Ant. 47 ; redvavai 0' 
ovKtr avr. 9eois Aesch. Ag. 539 ; ri rrpos riva Ar. Nub. 1079 ; irpus ri 
Ach. 701 : — Pass., ovSiv dvreipi/aerai no denial shall be given, Soph. 
Tr. 1 184. 

dvTtpcos, airos, 6, strictly return-love, love-for-love, Plat.Phaedr. 255 D, 
Bekk., Ach. Tat. I. 9. II. mostly personified as a god who 

avenged slighted love, Paus. I. 30, I, etc., the Deus ultor of Ovid. Met. 
14. 750, cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 23 : — but also (as it seems) a god who struggled 
against "Epoos, Paus. 6. 23, 5. — For representations of Anteros in works 
of art, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 391. 8. 

dvTCpUTau, to ask in turn, epwrw/ievos dvrepairdv Plat. Euthyd. 295 B, 
cf. Plut. Cor. 18. Hence dvTepwnjTcov, verb. Adj. one must question, 
interrogate in turn, riva ri Clem. Al. 919 : — and, ^rnp-aTiKus, Adv. by 
•way of mutual question, by questioning in turn, cited from Theod. Stud. 

dvT€o-9ia>, to eat, devour in turn, dXXr/Xovs Psell. in Seebod. Misc. 
2.4, 603. 

avTco-Tpap-p-cVcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, from avriorpttyoi, reversely, Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 9, 6. II. in Logic, by conversion, conversely, Id. 

Interpr. 13. 3. 

dvTevSoKip.ea, to rival in distinction ; in Pass., avr. irapa rivos Jo. Lyd. 
de Mens. I. 24. 

dvT«jep-y«T«i>, to return a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 4, etc. : — hence 
avT6VEp-ye'TT|p.a, aros, rb, a kindness returned, Hesych. s. v. dvOvrrovp- 
yr/ois: — and avTevepykTT\%, ov, 0, one who returns kindnesses, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 

dvT€uepY€TiKos, 7], vv, disposed to return kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 
4 ; 3. 24- 

dvTevKTiKos, r/, 6v, praying in turn or return, Theod. Prodr. 94. 

avrcvXcyeti), to bless in return, Eust. Opusc. 1 5 2. 4. 

dvrevvoe'o), to wish well in return, riv'i Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49: — hence 
^voia, 7), mutual good-will, Byz. 

aVTCvirdcrxo) and dvT€viroi€io are now usu. written divisim avr' ev tt., 
as Plat. Gorg. 520 E, Xen. An. 5. 5, 21, Dem. 494. 22, on the ground 
that ev never enters into direct compos, with Verbs ; v. eS sub fin. 

dvT6vt()T)p.€Oj, to praise in turn, Synes. 1 75 D. 

dvTEuc|>paiv(i), to gratify in turn, Greg. Nyss. 3. 642. 

dvT6uc(>pacrp.a, r6, the opposite of joy, quoted from Agatho by Suid. 

avTeuxapio-rnTtov, verb. Adj. one must give thanks in turn, Porphyr. 
Abstin. 2. 37. 

dvT«iJxop.ai, to pray against, or on the other side, Philodem. 

dvT€<j>air\6<o, to spread out in turn, xeipas rtvi Nicet. Eug. 7. 288. 

dvT«<()€\Ka>, to draw, attract in turn, Eumath. 3. 7, in Med. 

avT6<j>6o~ri.(ieo, f. daw, {e<peorios) to entertain in return, ace. to the 1. 
vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained by Bekk.; but Bockh and Stallb. fol- 
low Procl. and Schol. in reading avracpenrtdai, to pay off the debt of hos- 
pitality ; the former however occurs in the editt. of Philostr. 573, Ael. 
N. A. 9 . 4 5 ; , 15. 7. 

dvT£<j>evpi(ricu>, to find out against, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, I. 

dvT€<J>icrrnp.i., to set, appoint against one, arparr/yov rivi Aristid. 1. 302. 

dvT<Ecj>o8etia>. to go forth to meet, Suid. 

dvTe(t>oSid£ofxai, Pass, to be furnished by way of provisions ; metaph. in 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 1. 

dvTe<j>oir\iJco, to arm against or in turn, Byz. 

dvTe<j>opp.dco, to rush against, to attack, Heliod. 8. 16 ; — hence, -jj.tjctls, 
7), a rushing against, attack, Philo 2. 31. 

dvT6<j)opp.€&>, to anchor over against the enemy, Poll. 1. 122. 

dvTeejwirvoo), kXivt/v to sleep on it instead, Theod. Prodr. 138. 

ovt€x"> or dvjio-xo : f. dvde£oj : aor. dvreaxov. To hold against, c. 
ace. et gen., x«/>a Kparbs dvr, to hold one's hand against one's head, so 


as to shade the eyes, Soph. O. C. 165 1 ; c. dat., o/i/xaai 8' dvriaxois 
rdvb" aiyXav may'st thou keep this light upon his eyes, Id. Phil. 830 ; 
dvr. rovs x a ^ iv °v s Hdn. 5. 6. II. intr. to hold out against, 

withstand, Apirdyai Hdt. I. 175., 8. 68; ttj raXanrwpiq Thuc. 2. 49; 
irp6s riva Thuc. 6. 22; vpos ri Hdn. 3. 6, fin., etc.; raUa exeXevev 
dvT€X €lv Thuc. 8. 86 ; rd toS rroXe/iov lb. 63 ; so, dvr. ua/xdrovs Anth. P. 
9. 299. 2. to hold out, endure, dvr. TroX.iopKovfJ.tvos Hdt. 2. 157, 

Thuc. 2. 70; /a/Ken dvrexeiv T V rrhvw Sieora/xevoi Plat. Tim. 81 D; 
TroXXduis yiyvo/ievr/v rrtv ipvxt/v dvrexeiv to last through several states 
of existence, Phaed. 88 A : absol. to stand One's ground, Aesch. Pers. 413, 
etc. ; ttSis Svfffiopos dvr. ; Soph. Phil. 1 75 ! voar//ux dvr'iaxei rov aiuva 
ndvra Hipp. Fract. 759; es r av alwv di/Tcxtf Eur. Ale. 337; [ipaxvv 
Xpovov Dem. 21. I ; dvr. em ttoXv, (tti TrXeov Thuc. I. 7, 65 : later, dvr. 
iXiriaiv in hope, Diod. 2. 26 ; Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16 has dvr. rrepi rivos : 
peculiarly, dvr. ixr) viraKovaat I hold out against . . , refuse, Plut. 2. 708 
A : — hence of the rivers drunk by the Persian army, to hold out, suffice, 
Hdt. 7. 196, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 413 ; (in full dvr. peeBpov Hdt. 7. 58 ; 
dvr. vSwp irapex^v 7. 108) ; so, dvr. 6 airos Thuc. I. 65. 3. to 

extend, reach, oaov 7) kTriar-qix-n dvr. Thuc. 6. 69. III. Med. 

to hold before one against something, c. ace. et gen., dvr'iax^odt rpa- 
rrefas luiv hold out the tables against the arrows, Od. 22. 74. 2. c. 

gen. only, to hold on by, cling to, keep close to, rwv ox^cuv Hdt. 9. 56 ; 
TttTTXwv, etc., Eur. Tro. 745, cf. Ion 1404, etc.: — dvr. 'HpaxXeovs to 
cleave to, i. e. worship Hercules above all, Pind. N. I. 50: dvr. rr)s 
dperfjs, Lat. adhaerere virtuti, Hdt. I. 134; dvr. rov ttoX4/j.ov Hdt. 7. 
53; rov KtpSovs Soph. Fr. 325; rfjs OaXaaarjS Thuc. 1. 13; awrnpias 
Lys. 914. 6 ; hence, to assert, maintain, rfjs kXevOeplas Decret. ap. Dem. 
290. 10: — absol., avrbs dvrex ov Soph. Phil. 893; cf. Ar. Ach. 1121, 
Plat. Rep. 574 B. 3. c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, dvr. aov ruiv 

Trarpifcuv xPVI x °- Tal1 ' to claim the property from him, dispute it with him, 
Ar. Av. 1658. 4. in Diod. 4. 49, absol., (povevaai rovs dvrex°- 

/xevovs those who resisted. 

dvTT), r), (avrofiat 11) prayer, — a word preserved by Hesych., avrrjai 
(Cod. dvrr\o~t£y Xtravdais, avrrjaeai, restored by Herm. for Xtrais, metri 
grat. in Soph. El. 139. 

dvTT)Yop£n), to speak against, Theod. Stud. 

dvTT]8-nv, Adv. in supplication, Hesych. 

dvrr]€i.s, Dor. d«is, eaaa, ev, (dvra) hostile, Pind. P. 9. 165. 

dvTT|\ios, ov, (dvri, rjXios) opposite the sun : i. e. looking east, eastern, 
Soph. Aj. 805 ; cf. TrpoaetXos : — Sai/^oves dvrrjXioi statues of gods which 
stood in the sun before the house-door, Aesch. Ag. 5 19, Eur. Meleag. 
24. II. like the sun, formed like dvrideos, Eur. Ion 

1550. III. dvTf)Xia = TTapf)Xia, parhelia, Suid., cf. Menand. 

XaXK. I, A. B. 411 ; so dvd-qXioi, Plut. 2. 894 F. 2. screens, or 

parasols, Eust. 1281. 3: also blinkers on horses' bridles, Poll. 10. 54, 
Eust. 1562. 40. — The strict Att. form avd-qXtos only in later Greek 
(as Pint. 1. c.) ; for the Ion. dvrt)Xios is always used in Trag., Lob. 
Aj. 805. 

dvTT)p.oiJ36s, ov, Ion. for dvraiioifios, answering, corresponding to a 
thing, Call. Del. 52, dub. ; Codd. dvri/j.oif36s. 

avTijv, Adv., (dvri) against, over against, ov ixiv eycuye <pev£oiuu . . , 
dXXa pidX' dvrrjv orf)aoii.o.i I will confront him, II. 18. 307, cf. II. 590 ; 
6fiOia)8t)ixevai avrrjv to match himself openly against me, II. I. 187, Od. 
3. 120; so, 7Teiprj0ri/j.evai avrr/v Od. 8. 2 13: — straight on, forwards, 
avrrjv epxeadai, opp. to irdXiv rpeireadai, II. 8. 399 : — in front, dvrr)V 
fiaXXojiiviuv II. 12. 152 : face to face, openly, like Lat. coram, oide rts 
erX-q dvrrjv elcnbeeiv to look in the face, II. 19. 15 ; cf. 24. 223 ; avrr/v 
Xoe<TOo/j.ai will bathe openly, Od. 6. 221, cf. 8. 158; dyarra^efiev avrr/v 
to greet in the face of all, II. 24. 464; vei/ceae r avrr/v II. 10. 158 ; os 
fi e'ipeai avrr/v 15. 247 : — 6eS> evaXiyntos dvrr/v like a god in presence, 
Od. 2. 5., 4. 310; x e ^<56V( e'tKeXr/ avrr/v 22. 240. Cf. dvra. — Not 
used with a case before Opp. C. 3. 210, Nic. Th. 474, where it has 
the gen. 

dvTrivcop, opos, 6, r), {dvTjp) instead of a man, arroSos dvr. dust for men, 
Aesch. Ag. 442. — In II. as nom. pr. 

dvTT)peT£0), to row against, or on the opposite side to another, E. M. 
112. 40. 

dvn)p€TT}S, ov, 6, (eperr/s) strictly, one who rows against another, cf. 
A. B. 411 : generally an opponent, rival, for avrtardrr/s, Aesch. Theb. 
283, 595 ; dvr. 8opos rivi lb. 993. 

dvTT|pT]S, es, set over against, opposite; Xaftetv riva dvTT/pr/ to meet 
face to face [in battle], Eur. Phoen. 754, cf. 1367; wXr/yal crepvwv 
dvTT/peis beatings of the breast in grief, Soph. El. 89 : — c. gen., $oivinas 
dvr. x^P a i over against, facing it, Eur. Tro. 221 ; c. dat., dvr. rivi op- 
posite to a thing, Id. I. A. 224; dvr. oipeoi presenthig itself before the 
eyes, Soph. Fr. 839. (Prob. formed directly from dvri, -r/pr/s being a 
mere termination, — as dyxqpr/s from 07x1, etc.) 

dvnjpiSiov, to, Dim. of sq., prob. 1. Hero Bel. 1 30, ubi dvrepeiS-. 

dvTTjpis, iSos, 7), a prop, Eur. Incert. 150, cf. Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; dpnvaiv 
Xen. Cyn. 10. 7 : — in Thuc. 7. 36 dvrr/piBes are beams to stay the outer 
timbers of a ship's bow, in case of a severe shock. II. = 9vpis, 


avrqaris — avriftXeTW. 


a ■window, Suid. : — and in Eur. Rhes. 785 it must mean nostrils, if it be 
the right reading. (Prob. formed like uvrriprjs.) [tbos, Eur. 11. c] 

avTT]<Tis, f(us, 17, v. sub dvTT] : — dvn)(TTt.v, v. sub KaTavTrjariv. 

dvTrixtw, Dor. -a.\io> : — to re-echo, iraidva <?£<£ Eur. Ale. 423 ; dv- 
ra.yr\a dv v/xvov dpakvoiv yivva would have sung a song in answer to .., 
Id. Med. 426 ; irpds ti Polyb. 22. II, 12 ; absol., Luc. V. H. I. 38, Plut. 
Caes. 5, cf. Mar. 19. 

"■ VTl nX T ) (ns > iws > V> a re-echoing, Plut. 2. 589 D : — X 1 ]! 101 ' T ^> an echo, 
Schol. Philostr. 

'ANTI', Prep, governing genit. : — orig. sense over against. (The Root 
is ANT- ; hence avra, dvrtjv, dvTios (as amos from dv6), avTt], dvToiiai, 
avrdai; Sanskr. anti (opposite, facing) ; Lat. ante, anterior; Germ, ant- 
worten, ant-litz : v. Curt. 204.) 

I. of Place : opposite, against, formerly quoted from several places 
of Horn., as II. 21. 481, dvTi kiido (where now dvri' iixtlo, i. e. dvria) ; 
Tpwav dvff tKarov (i.e. dvra) 8. 233; cf. 15. 415, Od. 4. 115, Hes. 
Op. 725 : v. Spitzn. Exc. xvii ad II. This sense therefore disap- 
pears. II. the proper sense is that of instead, in the place of, 
"EKTOpos dvri ire<pdo6ai II. 24. 254 ; dvrl ydfioio rd<pov Od. 20. 307 ; 
so later, iroXeiiios dvrl (piXov Rarraarfpiai Hdt. I. 87 I dvrl rjLiiprjS vv£ 
tyiveTO 7. 37, v. Valck. 6. 32; dvrl (paruiv criroSos Aesch. Ag. 434; 
tov iroXepiov dvr dprjvrjs LitTaXaiifidveiv Thuc. I. 1 20, cf. 4. 20., 7. 75; 
fiaotXtveiv dvri tivos Xen. An. I. I, 4 : — also c. inf., dvrl dpx*o~6ai vir' 
aXXaiv Hdt. I. 210, cf. 6. 32., 7- 170 (where many Editors, without 
authority, read rod before the inf., as in Thuc. 7. 28, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 19, 
etc.) : — in some instances used elliptically, 77 ToXLi-qaaT dvr' e/iov 
Sovvai tivi, i. e. dvrl rod (Liol Sovvai, Soph. Phil. 369, cf. O. C. 
448. 2. in Horn, often to denote equivalence, Lat. pro, instar, 
dvrl iroXXiuv Xauiv tori he is as good as many men, II. 9. 116 ; £evos 
(OTiv dvrl Kaaiyvr/Tov a guest is as much as a brother, Od. 8. 546 ; dvrl 
Ikcto.6 d/u I am as a suppliant, II. 21. 75, cf. 8. 163, Od. 8. 405 ; Sov- 
Xcvetv dvrl dpyvpojvrjTcov just like bought slaves, Dem. 212. 20; cf. 
dvrd£ws : peculiarly, virapx^iv dvrl tuiv evSov, to be as hostages for their 
safety, Thuc. 2. 5 : — so also in Att. to denote Exchange, at the price of, 
in return for, d//.dpeiv ti dvri tivos Pind. P. 4. 30, cf. Eur. Or. 646, 
651 ; dvTi iroias tiepyeaias Lys. 1 06. 38 ; etc. ; ti 5' IotXv dvff o5 . . ; 
Soph. Ant. 237 ; ovuSos dvB' otov O. C. 967 ; hence, dvff Siv, where- 
fore, Aesch. Pr. 31, and often in Soph., cf. Thuc. 6. 83; but dvO' £>v 
also for dvTi tovtcdv otl . . , because, Soph. Ant. 1068 (1055 Herm.), Ar. 
PI. 434 ; dvri tov ; wherefore? why? Soph. O. T. 1021 ; — cf. dvTi TwvSe 
II. 23. 650, Wess. Hdt. 3. 59. 3. for the sake of, Soph. El. 537 ; 
esp. with Verbs of entreaty, like irpos c. gen., dvrl iraiSwv iKerevo/iiv ae 
Soph. O. C. 1326. 4. to mark comparison, iv dvff kv6s one set 
against the other, compared with it, Plat. Rep. 331 B, Legg. 705 B : — 
&VT dviuiv dviat grief for grief, i.e. grief upon grief, Theogn. 344, cf. 
Interpp. ad Evang. Joh. I. 16; cf. irpds c. III. 3: — in preference to, dxp- 
vebv ffovXeTai dvr' dyaBov Theogn. 188: even after Comparatives, 
irXiov dvTi crov, Lidfav dvrl ttjs irdrpas Soph. Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so, 
(esp. after a negative) dXXos dvr ipiov Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, 
Ar. Nub. 653 ; 56£av dvTi tov £rjv rjyawrjKws Plut. Alex. 42 : cf. irpd ill, 
irpds C. m. 4, Trapd c. I. 6. c. 

B. Position : though dvrl sometimes follows its case, as in II. 23. 
650, Soph. Phil. 1 1 10 (ex emend. Dind., toC irXdovos Saifiovos d'Xov to 
KaKiov dvTi, for Kamov iXiiv), Anth. P. 7. 715, most critics agree in say- 
ing that it never suffers anastrophe. 

C. in Compos., it signifies, 1. over against, opposite, as dvri- 
(laivai, dvTtwopos. 2. against, in opposition to, as dvTiXiyaj, dvTi- 
(itos. 3. one against another, mutually, as dvTi8c£t6oLiai. 4. 
in return, as dvTiPorjdeaj. 5. instead, as dvTiPaatkevs, dvBvira- 
Tos. 6. equal to, like, as dvTtOeos, dvTtirais, dvTiSovXos. 7. 
corresponding, counter, dvr'Kpoppios, dvTiTviros. 

D. Prosody : v. sub irepi. 
dvTio, v. s. dvrios. 
dvTidJo), impf. dvriafav Hdt. I. 166 (but vir-7]VTla£ov 4. I2l), rjVTia(ov 

Xen., etc.: fut. dvTidotu, Trag., Dor. -dfm (v. infr.) : aor. rjVTiaaa Hdt. 
4. 80., 9. 6 : (dvTi). To come or go towards, I. c. ace. pers. 

to meet, encounter, whether as friend or foe, c. ace, Hdt. 2. 141., 4. 80, 
Aesch. Ag. 1557, etc.; also, dvr. [rivd'] cs tottov Hdt. I. 166, cf. 3. 45, 
Soph. O. T. 192 ; iraTtp' dvTidcaaa Ttpos . . ■nSpBfKv/xa Aesch. Ag. 1557 ; 
absol., icSpos . . 0apvs dvTidaai Pind. N. 10. 36 ; (idXira irpus KaXapov 
dfTidfei song shall answer to the pipe, Id. 0. 10 (ll). 100. 2. to 

approach with prayer, entreat, uai a dvTidfa irpos . . Aids Soph. Aj. 492, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 400, Andr. 572, etc. ; Tivd Sdipoiat Hdt. 1. 105 ; &a6i ml 
dvTiaaov yovdranr Eur. Supp. 272; absol., dXX' avridfa Soph. El. 
1009. II. = dvTidai in, c. dat. pers., otov 810I . . TiydvTeooi 

fidxav dvTidfaoiv in fight, Pind. N. 1. 102. — This Verb is never used 
in correct Att. Prose, though Xen. has the compd. imavTidfa. (Cf. 
■jrpoGTpiiroj, iKtTrjS, etc.) 

dv-ridveipa, 17, (AW, dvr)p) like (SojTtdveLpa, KvStdveipd, a fern, form of 
a masc. in -dvaip or -jvwp (for the -pa shews that it cannot come from 
a nom. in -os, cf. dvrrupa, o&Tttpa, bpdarupa, etc.): in II. always as ^ Mem, 4. 7, 7; irpos ti Theophr. Fr, 1. 18; and so in Med., Dem, 799 


141 

epith. of the Amazons, a match for men, like i'aavSpos, 3. 1S9., 6. 186, 
etc.; so of Athena, Coluth. 170: — but II. in Pind. O. 12. 23, 

ardais dvTidvapa. faction wherein man is set against man. 

dvTids, d5os, -q, prob. one of the tonsils, Hipp. 464 ; esp. when swollen, 
Id. 471; cf. narappoos. 

dvT-iax«<>, to cry or call against, Theocr. Ep. 4. 11, Ap. Rh. 2. 828. 

dvT-idxa), (idxcu) = foreg., Orph. Arg. 826; 0/^0^778^1/ dvTiaxtv Ap. 
Rh. 4. 76. 

dv-ridu : Horn, uses the pres. only in the lengthd. forms dvTiooi, 
dvTidav, 3 pi. imper. di>Tiocui/Tcu7/, part. dvTiowv, oaiaa, oaivTes ; but 
dvTiow, which is pres. in II. 1. 31., 23. 643, serves as fut. in 13. 752, Od. 
I. 25., 24. 56 ; cf. Buttmann. Lexil. s. v. : — fut. dvTidcrco [a] Od. 22. 28, 
Theogn. : aor. i\vTia.aa Horn. : (these two tenses in form belong to 
dvTidfa ; but such instances as belong in sense to dvTidoj have been given 
here): — Med., once in Horn. (v. infr.), Ap. Rh. I. 470., 2. 24: (dvTi, 
dvTios), Epic Verb : I. to go towards, 1. c. gen. rei, to go to 

meet, go in quest of, when an aim or design is implied, dvT. iro\i)j.oio, 
irovow, flaxes, ipyaiv, diOXaiv II. 13. 215., 12. 356, Od. 22. 28, etc.; so 
metaph. of an arrow, to hit, OTepvaiv dvr. II. 13. 290: — often of the 
gods, to come (as it were) to meet an offering, and so, in past tenses, to 
have received, accepted it, e.g. dvTi6aiv . . knaTofifirjs Od. 1 . 25; dpvuiv 
icviaijs aiyuiv re TtXuaiv . . dvTiaaas II. I. 67 : generally, to partake of, 
enjoy, uvrjaios Od. 21. 402 ; and once in Med., avridaaOe yapiov II. 24. 
62; — so, epycav dvTidaeis x a ^■ e ' T '" , ' Theogn. 1308; oiire tov rdepov 
dvTiaaas Soph. El. 869 ; absol., di/ndcrais having obtained [his wishes], 
Pind. I. 6 (5). 21. 2. more rarely c. gen. pers. to match or measure 

oneself with, toioi 01 dv oiOev dvTidaat//.ev II. 7. 231 : rarely in sense of 
coming to aid, ov iraiSos . . dvTibwaa Od. 24. 56 ; drjwv dvTidaeiv 
Theogn. 552. II. c. dat. pers. to meet with, encoutiter, as by 

chance, p-rjo' dvTidcuas e/cdvw Od. 18. 147; *HV /itvti dvTi6aioi II. 6. 
127., 21. 151. III. absol. in part. dvTtdcras, one who happens 

to meet, e.g. II. 10. 551, Od. 13. 312., 17. 442 : and so prob. in 6. 193, 
ubi v. Nitzsch. IV. c. ace. rei, to busy oneself with, prepare, 

only in £/j.ov Xix os dvTtowcra, euphem. for sharing it, only in II. 1. 31 : 
— it has been proposed to get rid of this sense by construing Iotov 
liroixoiJLivrjv ical i)J.ov Xex os , dvTtoaiaav willingly, readily; but v. Buttm. 
ubi supra. V. to approach as a suppliant, supplicate, like dvridfa 

I. 2, only in late Ep., c. gen. pers., Ap. Rh. I. 703. 

dv-ri.pd5T]V, Adv. going against, opposite, dvr. iiBtiv Plut. 2. 381 A. 

dvTiPaSiJa), to go against, the contrary way. Phot. 

dvTipaivaj, f. fi-qaopiai, to go against, withstand, resist, c. dat., Hdt. 5. 
40, Aesch. Pr. 234, Decret. ap. Dem. 290. 6, etc. ; irXcvpaicriv avTifidcra. 
having set her foot against.. , Eur. Bacch. 1 1 26 : absol., Hdt. 8. 3, Eur. 
I. A. 1016, etc.; (liaodtls iroXXd icdvTtPas reluctant, Soph. El. 575; 
jTpds Tt Plat. Legg. 634 A : to stand in the gap, Ar. Eq. 767. II. 

dvTi/3as kXdv to pull stoutly against the oar, going well back, Id. 
Ran. 202. 

dvTi(3dX\b>, f. 0aXa>, (the ace. pers. being understood), to throw against 
or in turn, to return the shots, Thuc. 7. 25 ; c. dat., dvT. d/coVTiois Plut. 
Nic. 25 : hence to practise in the gymnasium, dvr. Tip KoipvKto Luc. 
Lexiph. 5 : to throw back, PiXos Polyb. 6. 22, 4. II. to put one 

against the other, compare, collate, Strabo 609, 790 : Xoyovs dvr. to con- 
verse, N. T. 

dvTipapTjs, is, (Papvs) of equal weight, Schol. II. 8. 233. 

dvTipdpvp.a, (or rather -rj/jia), aros, t6, a counterpoise, Byz. 

dvTiPucriXevs, iojs, 6, a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. H. 9. 69. 

dvTiPiio-iXeiico, to reign as a rival-king, tw'l Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 1 - 

dvTiPao-is, tais, resistance, Plut. Caes. 38, etc. ; irp6s ti Id. 2. 584 
E. II. a support, Vitruv. 10. 15. 

dvn.pao-Td£(D, to support by leaning against, to prop, Eust. 1933. 37. 

dvri.pdrr|S, ov, o, the bolt of a door, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 201. 

dvTiPaTiicos, 77, 6v, contrary, opposite, Plut. Phoc. 2, Galen. 

dvriPuj, dat. used as Adv. from dvTi0ios, = dvTiPir]V. 

dvn.pid£op.ai, Dep. to retort violence, struggle, Anth. P. 12. 183, cf, 
Philo 2. 423. 

dvTipias, f. 1. in Anth. P. 10. 8 ; v. hvavTiflios. 

dvTiPippuo-Ka>, fut. Ppibooixai, to eat in turn, Ath. 343 C. 

dvi-i.piT|v, Adv., much like dvra, dvT-nv, against, face to face, epi^e/xevai 
fiaaiXfj'C dvTifSirjv II. I. 278 ; "EitTopi dvT. ireiprjBrjvai 21. 226, cf. 5. 220. 
So also dvTiffiov, v. sq. Strictly ace. fem. from sq. 

avriPios, a, ov, also os, ov, ()3ia) opposing force to force : as Adj. in 
Horn, only in the phrase, dvTitiiois hiritaci with wrangling words, II. I. 
304, Od. 18. 415, etc. ; so, o/uXos hostile, Tryph. 624. 2. as Adv. 

dvTiPtov, like dvTi&irjv (q. v.), dvr. /mxio-acrOai II. 3. 20 ; t/leveXda) 
dvTifiiov . . iroXepiifav lb. 435 ; d fiev avrifiiov .. irupr)Qiit)S II. 386. 

dvTip\dirT(o, to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 11, 2, Philo 2. 371. 

dvri.p\eirT«D, = sq., c. dat., Byz. 

dvTipXeirco, f. -/3\«^co Dem. 799. 24 (but with v. 1. -PXtyeaBe, and 
the simple PXtyovrai occurs just above) : — to look straight at, look in 
the face, to face a person or thing, tivi and eis ti Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 27, 


142 

24; dvr. riva dSiicwv Menand. Incert. 59. — Verb. Adj., dvTipXeirrtov, 
fioi Trpos tl Luc. Dem. Enc. 1 7. 

dvTipXev|ns, ecus, fj, a looking in the face, a look, Xen. Hier. I. 35, Plut. 
2. 681 B. 

dvTiPoaa), f. rjao/iai, to return a cry, of echo, Bion I. 38 : to call aloud 
in answer, Joseph. B.J. 3. 5, 4. 

dvn.|3oT]9«o, to help in turn, tlv'l Thuc. 6. 18., 7. 58, Plat. 

dvrCpoios, ov, (fiovs) worth an ox, Soph. Fr. 353. 

dvn.po\«o : impf. fjVTiQoXovv At. Eq. 667, etc. : fut. avTifioXf/crco Od., 
Lys. : aor. in Horn. avTefioArjcra (which, ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dvfj- 
voBev 13, ought to be dvTij36\r)aa, as in II. II. 809) ; with double augm. 
rjVTe@6\.T]cra, Ar. Fr. IOI : (avTifiaWa). To meet by chance, esp. in 

battle, c. dat. pers. or absol., often in Horn. ; rarely c. dat. rei, to be 
present at, <f>6vcy dvSpcov dvTeffohrjaas Od. II. 416; rd<pa> dvbpwv dvT. 

24. 87 : cf. dPoXeco. II. c. gen. rei, to partake of, have one's 
share of, /J-dxrjs Kavareiprjs dvTiBoXrjoai II. 4. 342 ; ov jiev rev hrrjTvos 
aVTi^oX-qaeis Od. 21. 306; oh be Kev rcupov dvTL@o\r)oais 4. 547 ! 
yd/iov dvT. Hes. Op. 782, cf. Pind. O. 13. 43 ; even ttvklvov voov Timon 
ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224: — rarely of the thing, to fall to one's lot, c. 
gen. pers., Od. 18. 272. III. to meet as a suppliant, entreat, 
often in Com., c. ace. pers., Ar. Nub. no, Plut. 444; c. ace. et inf., Ar. 
Eq. 667, Ach. 147, Dem. 575. 18 : absol., Xen. Ath. 1. 18, Lysias 94. 11, 

25, etc. ; so in Pass., elaeXOibv dvTL/3o\r]9eis Ar. Vesp. 560. 
dvTipo\T|, fj, a confronting, comparing, collation, dvTiypdcpcuv Strabo 

790 : opposition, Hesych. 

dvTip6\T)cris, ecos, j), = sq., Plat. Apol. 37 A, Symp. 183 A. 

dvTi.poX.Ca, 7), an entreaty, prayer, Eupol. Incert. 16, Thuc. 7. 75. 

dvTi.p6X1.ov, t6, = avriypacpov, Byz. : — also -PoXov, to, in Schol. Dem. 

dvTi.pop.peco, to return a humming sound, Ach. Tat. 3. 2, cf. Eust. 
1885. 19. 

avTiPouXetJopai, Med. to give contrary advice, Polyaen. I. 30, 3. 

dvTiPo-uXoLiaL, to have a contrary will, dislike, resist, Eccl. 

dvTiPpaSiJVco, to delay in turn, Schol. Thuc. 

dvTi.ppC9ci>, to press down in the opposite scale, Philo 2. 170. 

dvTiPpovTato, f. f)<rai, to rival in thundering, fivi Luc. Timon 2 ; fipov- 
tcus Dio C. 59. 28. 

dvTippuxa o H- ai '> Dep. to roar, bellow against, tlv'l Eust. Opusc. 357- 78. 

dvTi/yap.«o, to marry in turn, Eust. 1796. 53. 

dvTi-yeyojva, pf. in pres. sense, to return a cry, Anth. P. 9. 1 77- 

dvTi-yev€tiXoY€co, to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2. 143. 

avTiyevvdat, to generate in rivalry, Lync. ap. Ath. 285 F ; or in return, 
Philo 1. 89. 

dvTi-yepcnpco, to honour in turn, App. Civ. 2. 140. 

dvTLYT)pOTpo<|>6o», to support in old age in turn, Lesbon. 171. 37. 

dvTi"yv<opov6co, f. r)o~co, to be of a different opinion, tlv'i Dio C. 46. 44 : 
hence, dvT. tl pr) ovk etval to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen. Cyr. 
4; 3, 8. 

'AvTiyovos, 6, name of several Macedonian kings : — hence 'AvTi/yo- 
vevos, a, ov, of or belonging to Antigonus, Polyaen. 4. 9, I ; 'AvTi-yoveva, 
rd, name of a festival, Polyb. 28. 16, 3 : also, 'AvTi/yoviKos, r), ov, = eios, 
Plut. Arat. 54 : — fern. 'AvTi/yovis, iSos, name of a kind of cup, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aem. 33 : — 'Avtiyovi£o>, to be on Antigonus' side, 
of his party, Polyaen. 4. 6, 13. 

dvTi"ypctpp.a, to, (dvTiypdcpco) a copy, duplicate writing, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

dvTi/ypfic|>eiis, ecus, 6, one who keeps a counter-reckoning, a check-clerk 
or copying-clerk (v. dvTiypacpos), Lat. contrarotulator (our controller), a 
public officer, Aeschin. 57. 23, cf. Polyb. 6. 56, 13, BSckh P. E. 1. 247 ; 
Trjs /3ov\jjs Arist. ap. Harp. ib. 251 : v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 578 ; — dvr. 
twv eloeveyicovTcov one who keeps a check upon their accounts, Dem. 615. 
14. II. In Byz., also as equivalent to the Lat. Dictator. 

dvTiYpac|>Yi, fj, reply in writing, such as Caesar's Anticato against 
Cicero's Cato, Plut. Caes. 3, Id. 2. 1059 B. II. as law-term, 

strictly the answer put in by the defendant, his plea, v. 1. Lys. 167. 21 ; 
but also of the plaintiff, an indictment, impeachment, Ar. Nub. 471, Plat. 
Apol. 27 C : then generally (at least in suits of inheritance), like Sico- 
jj-ooia, of both parties, Hyperid. Euxen. 20. 40, cf. Att. Process 628 sq., 
651, Diet, of Antiqq. III. a transcribing, Dion. H. 4. 62. 2. 

a transcript, copy (dub. for avriypacpov), Plut. 2. 577 E. IV. in 

Byz., a rescript, imperial decree. 

dvTiYpa<j)os, ov, copied, duplicate, <tttjAo.i, biaOrjKaL, etc., Dem. 468. 9., 
1 104. 23: — as Subst., avriypacpov, to, copy, counterpart, duplicate, 
Andoc. 10. 31, Lys. 896 fin. ; of copies of accounts, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 19 : 
eMvos dvr. the copy of a picture, Luc. Zeux. 3 : the use of the sing, was 
not Att., ace. to Moer. 7. 

dvTiypd<j)Ctf, f. ipeo, to write against or in answer, write back, Thuc. I. 
129 (in Pass.), Plut. Lucull. 21, etc. : avr. rfi ypatpfj to vie in descrip- 
tion with painting, Longus : — Med., with 'pf. pass. (Aeschin. 22. II, 
Dem. 1115. 16), as law-term, to put in as an avTiypacpf), to plead 
against, ti irep'i tivos Isae. 85. 19, cf. Dem. 1175. 26; also, dvT. tlv'i or 
TLvd, c. inf., to plead against another that such is the case, Lys. 166. 45, 
Bern. 1092. 10. [•»]- 


avTi(3\e^sis — avriSiKeci). 


dvTiYp<n|HS, ecos, 7), the putting in of an dvTiypacpt), Lys. 167. 22, ace, 

to Bekk. (al. -cpf)). 
dvTiSaKvo), f. ojjljojiai : the aor. dvreoaica in Luc. Ocyp. 27 is very 

dub. : — to bite in turn, Hdt. 4. 168, Ael. N. A. 4. 19, Muson. ap. Stob. 

170. 27. 
dvTiSaKTfiXos, 6, the thumb, Aquila V. T. II. in Scriptt. Metr., 

a dactyl reversed, an anapaest. 
avTiSaveioreov, verb. Adj. one must lend in return, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 

5. — The verb dvTiSaveiJo), to lend in turn, Jo. Chrys. 

dvTiBouravdco, to spend in turn upon, roi/s Sairavcojievovs Liban.Epist. 763. 

dvTiSeiirvos, ov, taking another's place at dinner, Luc. Gall. 9. 

dvTiSe^toopai, to give the right hand in turn, to return one's salute, Tivd 

Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 19, Luc. Laps. 13. 

dvTtBeop.a.1., f. derjcroHai, to entreat in return, Plat. Lach. 186 D. 

dvTi.8epK0u.cu, = dvTi@Aeirai, c. ace, Eur. H. F. 1 63; c. dat., v. 1. Luc. 
Icarom. 14. 

dvTiSepco, to beat in turn, Eccl. 

dvTiSco-peiico, to bind in turn, Byz. 

dvTi8€Xop,cu, Dep. to receive in return, accept, Aesch. Cho. 916 ; eSajica 
KdvTe8e£dftr]v Eur. LA. 1222. 

dvTiSTjXoco, to declare on the other hand, Byz. 

dvTiBrjp.aY'^Y'' ' t0 rival as a demagogue, Plut. C. Gracch. 8. 

dvTi8T)p.T)Yop«i>, to harangue in opposition to, tlv'l Eust. 1029. I : — the 
Subst. -Yopia, t], in Phot. Bibl. p. 28, 9. 

dvTiS-npioupYcoj, to make or work in rivalry, tlv'l Clem. Al. 262 : — 
Med., Trpos ti Ath. 469 B. 

dvTiSiaPaivco, to cross over in turn, Xen. Ages. I. 8. 

dvTiStapdXXio, to attack in return, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 7. 

dvTiSiaj€viYvvp.L, to pair, match one against another, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 
15, in Pass. 

dvTiSiaipeo-is, ecus, ij, in Logic, division by opposition, Plotin. 782, 
Diog. L. 7. 61. 

avTiSiaipEco, to divide logically, 0ap@dpovs npbs "EWqvas Strabo 662 : 
— Pass, to be opposed as the members of a logical divisio?i, Arist. Categ. 
13, 3, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 1, etc. 

dvTiSiaKovos, ov, serving in return, tols aWois Strabo 783. 

dvTi8ia.Koo-p.6a>, to arrange or array in opposition, App. Civ. 2. 75. 

dvTi8iaXtY H- al > to reply to, answer in discussion, Clem. Al. 203 : in 
Pass., Chrysipp. in Diog. L. 7. 202. 

dvTiSiaXXdcro-opai., Dep. to exchange prisoners, Tivd tivos Dion. H. 
Excerpt. 4 : — to vary a narrative, etc., Id. I. 84. 

dvTi8idp.6Tpos, ov, diametrically opposite, tivos Byz. 

dvTiSiavvKTcpevco, to bivouac against, tlv'l App. Civ. 4. 1 30. 

dvTiBiaTfXtKco, to retort, dvTiSia-nXiKti tlis . . , Aeschin. 57. 41, cf. 
A. B. 406. 

dvTiBiacTTaXTiKos, 17, ov, distinctive, Apollon. Pron. 48 B. Adv. 
—kws, Ib. 

dvTi8iao-T«\Xa), to distinguish, discriminate, Strabo 457 ; tl diro tlvos 
Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — Med., dvT. irpds Tiva Dion. H. de Thuc. 32 : — to 
oppose, tl tlvl Sext. Emp. P. I. 9. 

dvTi8iao-ToXT|, 77, opposition to something else, distinction, Clem. Al. 545, 
and often in Gramm. 

avTiSiaTaoxra), f. tcl^co, to arrange in turn : — Med. to oppose, tlvl -nepi 
tlvos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 159 ; tl tlvl Synes. 249 B. 

dvTi8iaT€ivopai, Dep., to contend in opposition, Byz. 

avTt8iaTi0T|pi, f. drjaai, to place in any situation or relation in return, 
Diod. Excerpt. 602. 70; icaicSis iradovTa uvtlS. to retaliate for wrong 
suffered, Eust. 546. 28: — Med. to offer resistance, Trpos tl Longin. 17. I ; 
toi/s dvTi8iaTi8epevovs opponents, 1 Ep. Tim. 2. 25. 

dvTiSlSdo-KaXoi, 01, the poets who are rivals in dramatic or lyric con- 
tests, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 60, v. Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq. 

dvTi8i8do-Ka>, to teach in turn or on the other side, App. Civ. 5. 19, 
Anth. P. 6. 236 : — of dramatic or lyric poets, to contend for the prize, 
Ar. Vesp. 1410. 

dvTiSiScop.!., f. ouicra), to give in return, repay, tlv'l tl Hdt. I. 70, Aesch. 
Cho. 94, Eum. 264, and often in Trag. ; dvT. Tip.aipLav Thuc. 2. 53 ; 
\apiv Eur. H. F. 1337, Thuc. 1. 41., 3. 63; e\eos rrpds Tiva SiKaios 
avTidiSoadai 3. 40 : \a/j.pdvcov dvTeb"i5ov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23 : to give for 
or instead of, tl tlvos Eur. Ale. 340, I. T. 28 ; tl dvri tlvos Ar. Pax 
1251. II. at Athens, dvT. [ttjv ovtTLav] to offer to change for- 

tunes with one, (cf. avTiSocns), Lys. 169. 4, Dem. 496. 21 : to accept of 
such offer, Dem. 840. 28 : — also, dvT. TpL-qpapyiav Dem. 539 fin. 

dvTi.Si.ej;eip.i, to go through, recount in turn, bvojtaTa Aeschin. 22. 17. 

dvTiStt^tpxopai, to go through, discuss thoroughly in turn or as an 
opponent, Plat. Theaet. 167 D. 

dvTi8tTjYTjais, ecos, t), a coutiter-narration, in Rhetor. 

dvTi8uo-TT|pi., f. SiacrTrjaco, = dvTLSLacrTe\\w, Hesych., Suid. 

dvTiSiKd£opai, Dep., in plur., to implead one another, Lys. ap. Poll. 
8.^5,24.^ 

dvTi8iKacria, 7), litigation, Aquila Prov. 20. 3. 

dvTiSiKCCo, f. tjctoj: impf. r)vTLoiicovv Lys. 104. 16, but fivTeb'ittovv (ace. 


avTiSiKtja-tg — avracdpSiov. 


to the best Ms.) Dem. 1006. 2., 1013. 23: aor. ijVTiSiKrjaa Dem. ap. 

Poll. 8. 23 : — To be an ovt'iSikos, dispute, go to law, wepi tivSs Xen. 

Mem. 4. 4, 8 ; 01 dvTiStKovvTes eKarepot the parties to a suit, Plat. Legg. 

948 D ; esp. of the defendant, dvr. Sikt/v Ar. Nub. 776 (ubi al. -Sikcov) : 

— dvr. irpos ti or irpos Tiva, to urge one's suit against . . , Dem. 840 

fin., 1030 fin., Isae. 84. 21 : to join issue, tjvt. 77 ptfjv .. , c. ace. et inf., 

Lys. I.e. : to oppose, rebut, Sia0o\aTs Dem. 1032.4. 

dvTiSiicncris, ecus, fj, = sq., Gloss. 

avriSiKia, fj, litigation, contention, irpos Tiva iiirip tivos Plut. 2. 483 B. 
dvTiSiKOS, ov, (otKTj) an opponent in a suit, Aeschin. 50. 22; strictly 
the defendant, Antipho III. 41; but also the plaintiff, Lys. 109. 25 (in 
Ar. Nub. 776 the reading varies, v. sub dvTiSiKkai) : avr. irpos Tiva 
Antipho 112. 7 : 01 avriSiKoi the parties to a suit, Plat. Phaedr. 273 C, 
etc. : — generally, an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Ag. 41. 

avTiSiKTaTcop, 0, the Latin Pro-dictator, J. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 38. 

dvnSiopifco, to define in turn, give a counter-definition, Galen. 

dvTiSiopiJo-o-co, Att. -irrrctf, to countermine, Strabo 576. 

dvTiSicKOJO-is, fj, (S'iokos) a doubling of the sun's disk, double sun, J. 
Lyd. de Ostent. 4. 

dvn8oY|i.aTi£fc), to maintain opposite principles, rtvi, cited from Luc. 
and Greg. Nyss. 

dvTiSop.a, aros, to, a return, recompense, Siiptav Eust. Opusc. 31 2 fin. 

dvri8op.T|, fj, (Sepia) an opposed or substituted building, Aen. Tact. 23. 

dv-nSojdJo), to be of a contrary opinion, Plat. Theaet. 1 70 D. 

dvn.8o£eco, = foreg., irpos riva or Tivi Polyb. 2. 56, I., 16. 14,4; Ttvl 
irepi rivos Diod. 2. 29. 

dvr£8o|os, ov, (So£a) of a different opinion or sect, Luc. Hermot. 17 ; 
V&XV <popas dvT. Id. Paras. 29. 

dvTiSopos, ov, (Sopd) clothed with something instead of a skin, /cdpvov 
\\copTJs dvTiSopov XeiriSos Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dvTiSocns, ecus, fj, {dvTiS'tSwpn) a giving in return, an exchange, Callim. 
Fr. 221 ; (popriaiv Diod. 2. 54; aix^XwTtw *-• 63 ; kokoiv App. Civ. 1. 
3 ; f) els ttjv aicoTrfjV avr. Ael. N. A. 5. 9 : — repayment, retribution, 
vQpews Luc. Alex. 50. II. at Athens, a form, by which a citizen 

charged with a Xeirovpyia or elacpopa might call upon any other citizen, 
who had been passed over, and whom he thought richer than himself, 
either to exchange properties, or to submit to the charge hi7?iself, Lys. 98. 
9, etc. ; KoXdaOai Tiva eis avr. Tpir/papxias Xen. Oec. 7. 3 ; KaTaaras 
\oprjyos If dvTtSoaeajs Dem. 565. 8 ; iroitioOai avr. tivi Dem. 50. 20 ; 
&vt. iir hp-i irapeaKevaoav 840. 27; etc.: cf. Isocr. irtpl 'AvrtSocreais, 
Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf Lept. p. exxiii, Bockh P. E. 2. 368. 

dvTiBoTiKcos, Adv. by way of recompense, Eust. Opusc. 193. 55. 

dvTiSoTOS, ov, (avTiSifiwpu) given in lieu of, irvpos Anth. P. 9. 
165. 2. given as a remedy for, Kaicaiv cpdp/jaicov avr. lb. 10. 118 : 

— hence as Subst., fj Avt'lootos (sc. boats') an antidote, remedy, Anth. P. 
12. 13, Clem. Al. 461 : in other places the gender is uncertain, Plut. 2. 
42 D, 54 E, etc. ; so dvriSoTOS (sc. odois), f/. 

dvriSovXevco, to serve in turn, tois ratovai -yap Sihjttjvos outis pir) 
dvTiSovXevet tIkvojv Eur. Supp. 362. 

dvTiSovXos, ov, instead of a slave, Aesch. Fr. 180 : — of persons, being 
as a slave, treated as a slave, Aesch. Cho. 1 35. 

dvTiSoviros, ov, (Soviria) re-echoing, Aesch. Pers. 121 ; fSodv dvri- 
Sovird tivi lb. 1040. 

dvTiSpao-o-op.ai, Att. ^rrop.cu : f. fo/«u : to lay hold of, Kapbias 
Themist. 357 B. 

dvTtSpdco, f. daa [a], to act against, to retaliate, iraduiv dvTsSpcuv Soph. 
O. C. 271, cf. Eur. Andr. 438, Antipho 126. 12 ; dvr. ti Soph. O. C. 953 ; 
avr. irpos ti lb. 959. II. c. ace. pers. to repay, requite, dvr. 

riva Kaicws lb. 1 191, cf. Plat. Crito 49 D ; yevvaia -yap iraOovTts vptds 
dvTtSpdv IxpuXopitv Eur. Supp. 1 1 79. 

dvri.8pop.eti>, (Spoptos) to run in a contrary direction, dub. in Luc. 
Astrol. 12. 

dvn.8ucrx€paCv(ii, f. avui, to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 26. 

dvTiSvcrcij-rreci), to entreat in turn, Ttvd irotetv ti Euseb. v. Const. 4. 33. 

dvTv8ccped, fj, a return-gift, recompense, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 15. 

avriSioplopcu, Dep. to present in return or recompense with a thing, 
Ttvd Ttvt Hdt. 2. 30, Plat., etc.; also rati ti, deot Si 001 iadXwv dptot0ds 
dvTtStvpTjaaictTO Eur. Hel. 159, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 14 E ; with ti only, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

avTi^evyvuixi, to annex, e. g. a word in the corresponding clause of a 
sentence, Dion. H. ad Amm. 2, p. 800. 

dvTi^T|Xos, ov, emulous, jealous : as Subst., <5, 7), dvr., a rival, adver- 
sary, Lxx. 

dv-rtJ-nXoco, to be emulous of, rival, Byz. : — also in Med., tici Clem. 
Al. 310. 

dvnfnTcco, to seek one who is seeking us, Xen. Oec. 8. 23. 

dvTi£op.ai, Ion. for dvOi^optat, to sit before or opposite. 

dvTi£ti"yos, ov, put in the opposite scale : hence balancing, correspondent, 
Arist. P. A. 3. 4, 15, Plut. 2. 723 C. 

dvTiJii-Yoco, to trim, adjust the balance : hence to correspond, be correla- 
tive, -npos ti Eust. 60. 29. , 


143 

dvTufciJYptcij, to save alive in turn, Babr. 107. 16 : — a worse form -evco 
in Byz. 

avTiOdXirci), dWrjXovs, to warm one another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

avTiOdirrco, to bury opposite, Anth. P. Append. 147. 

dvTiGeos, 77, ov, godlike, equal to the gods, like loodeos (cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 6) : Homeric epith. of heroes, as distinguished for strength, beauty, 
etc. : also of whole nations, II. 12.408, Od. 6. 241 ; of women only in 
Od. II. 117 : — no moral quality is implied, as it is applied even to Poly- 
phemos, and the suitors, Od. 1. 70., 14. 18; cf. dptvpuw. II. 

contrary to God, impious, Nonn. Jo. 5. 166. 2. as Subst., dvTi- 

Btos, 6, a hostile deity, Heliod. 4. 7 : — hence -0Eia, r), the worship of false 
gods, Eccl. 

avTiOepctirEvco, to take care of in return, yovias Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49. 

dv-n.0ep|xaivco, to warm in return, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 115. 

dvn.06O-iov, to, synonym for gavOccv (q. v.) in Diosc.4. 138. 

dvTi0ecris, ecus, fj, {dvTni6rjp.i) opposition, Plat. Soph. 257 E ; resistance, 
Anth. P. 12. 200: — in Logic, opposition of propositions, Arist. Interpr. 
10. 3, etc. ; cf. avTiueipiai : — in Rhetoric, antithesis, Isocr. 233 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 9 : — in Granim. also the change or transposition of a letter, 
E. M. 172. 9., 156. II. 

qvti.06T€Ov, verb. Adj. one ??iust set againsl, ti irpos ti Arist. Pol. 3. 

15. !°- . 

dvTi0€TiKos, fj, 6v, setting in opposition, contrasting, tivoiv Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 8 : antithetical, Eust. 1325. 19 : — also, of metres, in which the first 
line of the antistrophe corresponds with the last of the strophe, and vice 
versa, Hephaestion p. 117. 

dvTi0€TOS, ov, (avTiTidrjixt) opposed, antithetic, (pvatv ex 6 '" °- vr - irpos 
ti Plut. 2. 672 B; dperais Kaiciai dvT. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 156: rd dvT. 
the members of an antithesis, Lat. contraposita, A. B. 204 : to dvr. an 
antithesis, Ar. Fr. 300 B, Arist. Rhet. Al. 27. I ; dvT. e'nrwv oiSiv 
Timocl. °Hp. 1. 

dvTi0eco, f. Otvoopiai, to run a race, Hdt. 5. 22. II. to run 

against, Anth. P. 9. 822. 

dvTiS-riYto, to whet against another, bSovras iiri Tiva Luc. Paras. 51. 

dvTi0XCpco, to press against, counteract, dXA7jX.ous Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 
p. 742 Gaisf. : — Pass., Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 18. 

dvTi0vfio-Kco, to die in turn, or for one, E. M. 114. 14. 

dvTi06cuKos, ov, (dwicos) seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 6. 44. 

dvTi0pT)veco, to wail in return, tivi Cramer An. Ox. 3. 180. 

dvTt0poe<j, to return a tioise, Emped. 315, — dub. 

dvri0povos, ov, seated opposite, Greg. Naz. Arcan. 4. 25. 

dvTiSpoos, ov, contr. ovs, ovv, resounding, Coluth. 118, Anth. Plan. 153. 

dvTi0vp6Tpos, ov, instead of a door, XiOos Nonn. Jo. II. 1 40. 

dvTi0vpos, ov, (6vpa) opposite the door, vaos Luc. Dom. 26; and so 
xaT dvTidvpov KXta'njs opposite the door of the house, Od. 16. 159, ace. 
to the Schol. Or this may be a Subst., to dvT. the part opposite the door, 
the vestibule, as it is in /3aT6 k<zt' avriSvpcov Soph. El. 1433, ubi v. Herm.: 
in Luc. Symp. 8, the side of a room opposite the door. 

dvri0«co, to sacrifice in turn, Philox. 10, in Pass. 

dvTiKo.0cupe<i), to pull down or destroy in turn, Dio C. 46. 34. 

dvTiKaGeuBco, f. (v8r)aai, to sleep again, or instead, Anth. P. II. 366. 

dvTiKa0T)p.ai, Ion. ovtucAt-, properly pf. of dvTiKa8i^o/xat, but used as 
pres., literally, to be set over against, Tivi Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. II : but 
usu. of armies, fleets, etc., watching each other, Hdt. 9. 39, 41, Thuc. 5. 
6, Xen., etc. : metaph. \6yos dvT. Ttvt Sext. Emp. M. I. 145. 

dvTiKa9i^opai, Ion. dvTiKaT-, Med., f. eSovptat, aor. -^opt-qv : — to sit 
down or lie over against, of armies or fleets watching one another, Hdt. 
4- 3-> 5- !. Thuc. I. 30., 4. 124. II. the Act. is found in Lxx, 

to place, settle instead of another. 

dvTiKa9io-TT)p.i, Ion. dvTiKaT- : f. KaTaaTTjaai. To lay down or esta- 
blish instead, substitute, Hdt. 9. 93 ; to replace, make good, Thuc. 2. 
13- 2. to set against, oppose, Tivd irpos Tiva Thuc. 4. 93 ; Tivi 

Ttvd Plat. Rep. 591 A. 3. to set up or bring back again, dvr. kirl 

to Oappdv Thuc. 2. 65 ; toiis BopvjinQtvTas Dion H. 6. II. II. 

Pass. c. aor. 2 et pf. act., also aor. pass. KaTto-TdBnv (Xen. An. 3. 1, 38) : 
to be put in another's place, succeed, Hdt. 2. 37, Xen. 1. c. 2. to 

stand against, resist, absol., Thuc. I. 71., 3. 47, etc. ; Tivi Xen. Hip- 
parch. 7. 5. 

dvTiKaivos, ov, equal to new, Hesych. 

dvTiKcuu, Att. -Kaco, to set on fire in turn, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

dvTiKoucovpYecD, to damage in turn, Tiva Plat. Crito 49 C. 

dvTiKaKoto, = foreg., Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 30 : — the Subst. -KaKtoais, ecus, 
fj, injury returned, mutual damage, Eust. Opusc. 100. 87, etc. 

dvTtKaXeco, to call, invite in turn, Xen. Symp. I. 15, in f. pass. kXtj- 
Bfiaoptai. 

dvTiKaXXcom£op.at., to adorn oneself in rivalry, tivi it pis ti Plut. 2. 
406 D. 

avTiKap-TfTco, to bend, direct in turn, Byz. 

dvTiKavovi£a>, to decide or act against the canons, in Eccl. law, Byz. 

dvTiKapSLov, to, in Poll. 2. 165, the depression over against the heart, 
or the cardiac extremity of the stomach : but Ruf. Ephes. (Part. Corp. H., 


144 

pp. 28, 50, Clinch) makes it the depression in the throat at the clavicles, = 
acpayq, XavKavi-q. 

avTiKap-reptco, to hold out against, vpos ri Dio C. 39. 41. 

o.VTiKaTaJ3aXX'j>, to put down, pay, render in turn, Liban. 4. 800. 

aVTiKciTa-yco, to bring in instead: — Pass., dvriKaray(6fiixev rivi to come 
into the place 0/ another, Tim. Locr. 101 D. 

avTiKOTaStivti), of a star, to set in the opposite quarter, Theo. Astrol. 
p. 178. 

aVTiKaTaBiJop-ai, to stoop down in turn or in opposition, Ach. Tat. 6. 18. 

avTiKaTa0vf|o-K(i>, aor. 2 eOavov : — to die in turn, dvTiKarrBaveiv S'iktjv 
(SIkt) Is. Voss.) to suffer punishment of death in turn, Aesch. Cho. 144, 
with v. 1. dvriKaraKraveTv, — perhaps dvriKaraKaveiv or dvriKaKraveiv, 
to kill in return. 

&VTiKaTaicaivG), and -KT6iva>, v. s. avriKaraBv^aKic. 

&vTiKa,Ta\a|xP<ivci>, to take possession of in turn, Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

&VTt,Ka.Ta\£y < i ) > to enroll instead, soldiers, senators, etc., Dio C. 54- *4- 

avTiKaraXeiiTto, to leave instead, Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

&vTi.KaTaW5.'Y"f|, fj, exchange, twos irpos ri Plut. 2. 49 D. 

avTiKaTdWa-yp-a, aros, t6, a repayment, compensation, Joseph. A. J. 

15-9. 2 - , „ , . 

ovTiKaTaWajjis, ecos, fj, the proceeds of trade, Diog. L. 7-99- 

avTiKaTaXXdcro-op-ai, Att. -^rTop-ai, Med. to exchange, barter, one 
thing for another, a. to give one thing for another, ri dvri rivos 

Eycurg. 159. 2; ri vvip twos Isocr. 109 C ; ri rivos Dem. 273. 
25. b. to receive one thing in exchange for another, ri dvri rivos 

Isocr. 138 B : — also to set off or balance one against another, eiiepyeaias 
Kplaews Dinarch. 92. I, cf. Arist. Part. An. I. 5, 3 ; dvr., el 0\aJ3epov, 
dkXd ko\6v Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 2 : — avr. ri to put instead, change, 
Aeschin. 66. fin. 2. Pass., avriKaraWa-yrjvai tivi to be reconciled, 

Polyb. 15. 20, 5. 3. the Act. = Med., Athanas. 

dvTiKaTap.ei.8iAa), to scoff at, make a mock of, rivos Cyrill. 

dvTiKaTap.i!ia>, to shut one's eyes in turn, Poll. 9. 1 13. 

avTiKaTairep-irai, to send down in return, Basil. 

dvTiKaTair\T|oxr&>, f. £ai, to frighten in turn, App. Civ. 3. 91. 

dvTiKaTappeo), to flow down in turn, Olympiod. 

dvTiKarao'K€vd£(o, to establish instead or in turn, Dion. H. 1. 5. 

dvTLKaTaoTacris, ecus, fj, a being confronted with one another, Polyb. 4. 
47, 4. II. opposition, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5. 

dvTiKaTao-TpaTOireSeuo), to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 84. 

dvTiKaTacrxeo'is, ecos, fj, a holding in by force, Arist. Probl. 3. 1,3. 

dvTiKaTaTacris, ews, fj, a stretching against, stretching by pulling op- 
posite ways, Hipp. Art. 834. 

dvTiKaTaTdacra), to set in another's place, nvd avri rivos Clem. AI. 351. 

dvTiKaTaTEiva), to stretch by pulling against another, Hipp. Fract. 761, 
Art. 781 : metaph., avTiKarareivavres Xeyccjxev avru let us speak setting 
our words against his, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 348 A, cf. Plut. 2. 669 F. 

avTiKaTaTplx 10 ' with aor. eSpa/j.ov, to overrun in turn, Dio C. 60. 9. 

dvTiKaTa<|>pov€a>, to despise in turn, riv6s Dio C. 54. 33. 

dvriKaTaxo)picrp.6s, ov, b, a taking in, reception in turn, Antyll. 
Oribas. p. 98. 

ovTiKaTTTyoplu, to accuse in turn, recriminate upon, rivos Lys. 106, 41, 
Aeschin. 25. 25 : — in Pass., Dio C. 36. 23. II. in Logic, to pre- 

dicate conversely, ri rivos Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 3, 7, cf. Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 24. 

dvTiKaTqyopia, 77, a counter-charge, Quintil. 3. 10, 4. 

avTiKd-rnpai., dvTiKaTifop-ai., dvTiKaTio~rr|p.t, Ion. for avrucad-. 

dvTiKaTOixop.ai, f. oiyijaojiai, Dep. to perish in turn,Wn]z Rhett. I. 465. 

dvTiKdTiov, oivos, 6, Anticato, name of a book written by Caesar in op- 
position to the Cato of Cicero, Plut. Caes. 54, App. Civ. 2. 99. 

dvTiK6tp.ai, Pass, to be set over against, to correspond with, ripia dya- 
Boicriv dvr. is held out as their fitting reward, Pind. I. 7 (6). 36 : to be 
opposite to, of places, rivos Hipp. Aer. 282 ; rivi Strabo 120 : of things, 
to be opposed, vpos dW-qka Plat. Soph. 258 B. Adv. -vais, Arist. Part. 
An. 2. 8, 6. 2. to resist, be an adversary to, rivi Lxx, Dio C. 

39. 8. II. in the Logic of Arist., to be opposed, of propositions, 

cf. Anal. Prior. 1. 15 : rd dvTiKtijieva opposites: dvriKei/j.eva>s in the 
way of opposition, \eyea8ai Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 5 : — propositions are 
opposed either contradictorily (dvTicpariKws), or conlrarily (evavricos), 
de Interpr. 7 : dvriKei/xevn Aefis antithetical, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7. 

dvTiKtXet)9os, ov,on the opposite side of the way, Torsos Nonn.D. 8. 191. 

dvTiKtXetia), to bid, co7nmand in turn, Thuc. 1. 1 28 : — Pass, to be bid- 
den to do a thing in turn, Id. 1. 139. 

dvTiKtVTpos, ov, sharp as a goad, Aesch. Eum. 1 36, 466. 

dvTiKepSaiva), to gain, receive in turn, Nicet. Eug. 3. 363. 

dvTiKT)86tiG>, to mind, tend instead of another, rivos Eur. Ion 734 : — 
also dvTiKT|8op.ai., Poll. 5. 142. 

dvTiKTipvowi), to proclaim in answer to, oiSev dvreKfjpvgev Aoyois Eur. 
Supp. 673. 

dvTiKivta), to move in turn or in opposition, Arist. Memor. 2. 29, and in 
Pass., Gen. An. 4. 3, 18 : — Pass, to make counter-movements, move against 
the enemy, Polyb. 2. 66, 3. 


avTiKaprepeoo — avritcpv?. 


dvTiKivi)o-i.s, fj, counter-movement, Hermes in Stob. Ed. 1.400. 

dvTiicXdfa), to sound against, strike as a sound does, Kpavyfi -nerpaioiv 
Eur. Andr. 1 145 : — c. ace. cognato, dvr. dWfjXais jxekos rivi to sing 
against one another, Id. Bacch. 1057. 

dvTiKXaiw, Att. -xXdio, f. Kkavaopiai, to weep in return, Eust. 

37- 14- 

dvTiKXdt), to refract rays of light, late; — Pass., in Greg. Naz. 

dvTutXeis, eiSos, tj, a false key, Clem. Al. 897, Poll. 10. 22 : — also 
— nXeiOpov, to, Gloss. 

dvTiKXT]p6op.ai, Med. to have allotted to one in return, ri Eust. Opusc. 

273- 9 1 - 

dvTiKXiva), to turn, bend again, Musae. 108. 

dvTiKVT|0a>, to scratch in turn, dX\Tj\ovs dvr. ' claw me, claw thee,' 
Apostol. Adag. 17. 20 Leutsch. 

dvTiKVT|p.i£u> (or -id£o>), to strike on the shin, Sext. Emp. M. I. 217. 

dvn.Kvf|p.i.ov, to, the shin, front part of the leg, Hippon. 40, Hipp. Fract. 
764, Ar. Ach. 219, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

dvTiKOiXov, ro, of the foot, the hollow of the instep, Polemo Physiogn. 
2. 27. 

dvTiKoXd^o), to punish in turn or for a thing, Luc. Tyrannic. 12, in 
Pass. 

dvTiKoX5K€ija>, to flatter in turn, Plut. Ale. 24. 

dvTiKop.ifa>, to bring back as an answer, \6yov Plut. Lys. 26. 

dvTiKop.ird£<o, f. daw, to boast in opposition, rivi Plut. Anton. 62. 

dvTiKovToco, to support with a pole or stick, £vkw rip ow/ian Hipp. 
Mochl. 852; avri-Koriovai, -Koraivovai, ap. Erot. p. 90; altered by 
Foes, into -Kovrkovai. — But that the form in -oco is the true one appears 
from the Subst. dvTiKovTaxris, tais, rj, the support of a stick, etc., to a 
lame man, Hipp. Art. 819, 824. 

dvTiKoirr|, 17, a beating back, resistance, Plut. 2. 77 A, 649 B ; in plur., 
Strabo 222. 

dvTiKOTTTiKos, T], ov, resisting, repellent, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 137. 

dvTiKOTiT&), to beat back, check, Theophr. C. P. 1.12,9: to resist, op- 
pose, of political strife, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15 : — impers., tjv ri dvriicoipr) if 
there be any hindrance, lb. 2. 3, 31. 2. to come into collision, of con- 

flicting winds or clouds, Hipp. Aer. 2S5, cf. Theophr. Vent. 53. 

dvTiK0p6u&), to make to swell in turn, ttjv ddXaaaav Nicet. Eug. 9. 29. 

dvTiKopwo-op.ai., Med. to take arms against, rivi Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 
7. 668, Ath. 702 B. 

dvTiKocrp.to), to arrange or adorn in turn, Plut. 2. 813 C, etc.: — the 
Subst. -crp.T|CTis, fj, in Suid. 

dvTiKOtrp.TiTTis, ov, 6, a deputy Koa^irjTTjS (signf. I. 2), C. I. no. 276: 
hence, -p.T)Tevci>, to discharge this office, lb. 376. 

dvTiKoiJas, ecus, f], (kotttoi) opposition, clashing, dve/Muv Theophr. 
Vent. 55. 

dvTiKpdfa), f. KeKpd£ofuu, to shout in return, Byz. 

dvTiKpaTtcj, to hold, have instead of something else, Anth. P. II. 298. 

dvTiKpivo), to judge in turn, rivd Aristid. 2.410: to compare, match, 
ri tivi Ael. : — Med. to contend against, Lxx. 

dvTiKpicris, ecus, y, = vTT0Kpiais, Anaxil. Incert. 11 (v. Poll. 4. 113). 

dvTiKpoucris, ews, fj, a striking against, a hindrance, sudden stop, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 6, Plut. 2.721 B : the sense is dub. in Aeschin. 24. 10, perhaps 
a repartee. 

dvTiKpovo), f. aai, to strike back, stop, Plat. Legg. 857 B ; to strike 
against, dams dairioi Liban. 4. 542 : to resist, thwart, rats av/tPovXiais 
Plut. Ages. 7 ; dvr. tivi to be in one's way, be a hindrance to him, Thuc. 
6. 46 ; di'T. itpos ti Plut. Cato Ma. 24 : — absol. to prove a hindrance, 
dvreicpovak ri /cat yeyovev oiov oi/c edei Dem. 294. 20, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
2. 2, 9 ; to resist, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, II. 

dvTiKpv, Adv., = di'T?;i', over against, right opposite, Oeots dvriKpii fid- 
Xeadai II. 5. 130; c. gen., "EKTopos dvriKpv II. 8. 301 : the Att. gene- 
rally prefer Karavritcpv in this sense : later, as in Paus., Plut., Arr., and 
App., we find avrT/cpvs and tcaravriKpvs also in this sense, Lob. Phryn. 
444. II. in Horn, also = dvTitcpvs, straight on, right on, dvrncpv 

Sopv xaX«€oi' egeweprjoev Od. 10. 162 ; dvriKpv pe/Mulus II. 13.137; — 
but mostly followed by a Prep., dvrncpii 8' dv oSovras II. 5. 74 ; dvriKpv 
Si' uipiov II.4. 481, cf. Od. 22. 16 ; dvriKpv Kara fxeaaov right in the 
middle, II. 16. 285; so once in Xen., dvrixpv Si aiiruiv Cyr. 7. I, 
30. 2. outright, utterly, quite, dvriKpv S' dvo<pT)/xi II. 7- 362 ; dv- 

riKpv 8' dndpa£e II. 16. 116, cf. 17.49, O^. 10. 162, etc. : — with dvriKpv 
y.aKapeaaiv iiKro Ap. Rh. 4. 1612, we may compare oixoicoB-qixevai av- 
ttjv, etc. V. dvriKpvs sub fin. [Horn, has v in arsi, v in thesi. Ar. 
Eccl. 87 has KaravriKpv, with the quantity of avriKpvs.~\ 

dvTiKpBs (not dvriKpvs), Adv., = 67r' evBeias, straight on, right on, dv- 
riKpvs iihv irapeKaOt^ero eK Sepias he came straight up and . . , Plat. 
Euthyd. 273 B, cf. Ar. Lys. 1069, Thuc. 2.4: hence, 2. outright, 

utterly, quite, openly, without disguise, aiveiv avr. Aesch. Cho. 192 ; 
Keyeiv, evx^aOai Ar. Eq. 128, Plut. 1 34, etc.; dvriKpvt SovXeia down- 
right slavery, Thuc. I. 122, cf. 8. 64; ovk dvr. not at all, Ar. PI. 
384. 3. sometimes of Time, straightway, forthwith, avWaPovres 

Xdyovoiv dvr. ws dnoKrevovvres Lys. 137. 10, cf. Plat. Ax. 367 A; so, 


avriKrelvd) — avrlXvrpov. 


tls to avrutpvs Plat. Symp. 223 B. II. in late Authors, = dvri- 

Kfv, opposite, Plut. Lucull. 9, etc. (The distinction between dvriupv, 
avrtKpvs, as above given on the authority of the best Authors, was noted 
by the Gramm., who explained dvriKpv by ef tvavrias, dvrticpvs by 
<pavepu/s, StapprjOrjv ; cf. A. B. 408. Horn, used only dvrticpv, and that 
in both senses. In Att. avriicpvs is almost exclusively used and always 
in the secondary sense. In Trag., dvriKpv is never found, afiriKpvs only 
in Aesch. 1. c. Cf. KaravTiicpv.) 

dvTiKT€Cvo>, to slay in return, Eccl. 

dvTiKTrjo-is, tcos, j), acquisition of one thing/or another, Plut. 2.481 E. 

dvTiKTovos, ov, (ktwoi) killing in return, Aesch. Eum. 464 : — the 
Subst., -KTOvia, 17, occurs in Eccl. 

dvTiKTVir«i>, to ring, clash against, rivi Anth. Plan. 221. 

dvTiKTtiiros, ov, resounding, re-echoing, v. 1. Nonn. Jo. 20. 70. 

dvTiKvSaivci), to praise in turn, Themist. 57 D. 

dvTiKCp.aivo|j.ai, Pass, to boil with conflicting waves, to dash hither and 
thither, Plut. 2. 897 B :— the Act. dvr. eavrdv in same signf., Oribas. 
Matth. 244 : — also avTiKVuaroa), Byz. 

avrv-Kvpios, 6, as equiv. for Lat. vice-dominus, Ducang. : — and dvriKu- 
pia, 77, = tgovaia, in Suid. 

dvTVKvpu, f. Kvpaai, to hit upon something, meet, Ttvi Pind. O. 12. 1 6, 
Soph. O. C. 99, etc. : absol., Id. Phil. 545. [u] 

dvTiKO)\iJti>, to hinder by resisting, Hipp. 412 : — the verb. Adj., -vrtov 
occurs in Gal. 

dvTLKci>p.d£co, to celebrate by a festival in turn, Schol. Pind. 

dvTiKupcoSto), to ridicule in turn, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

dvriK(»irr|\aTr|S, 6, = dvTTjpeTrjs, Schol. Aesch. 

dvTiXaPetis, icos, 6, part of the handle of a shield, Hesych. 

dv-nXap-q, 77, (dvTi\anf3dvco) a handle, Lat. ansa, Strabo 1 54; hence, 
avTiAafS-tp/ ix iiv to g et a hold, Thuc. 7. 65 ; but also, to give a handle 
or point of attack, Plat. Phaed. 84 C ; dvr. oiUvat Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 15 ; 
irap£x*o9at. Luc. Tim. 29 : cf. \a@rj. 

avTiXayxavto, fut. \Tj£opuu : pf.e1A.77xa Dem. 1009. 4: — as law-term, 
dvr. Siairav to apply for a new arbitration, i.e. to get the old one set 
aside, Dem. 542. 12 ; also, dvr. ri)v fifj ovoav [sc. Siairav] to get it set 
aside as false or groundless, Id. 543. 14; dvr. iprjptov Id. 889. 23; avr. 
rds irapaypacpds Id. 976. 24 : — cf. Att. Process, 756. 

dvnXdJopuH, — V|iai, poet, for dvrtXa/^pdvofMi, to take hold of, hold 
by, c. gen., Eur. I. A. 12 27 : to take a share of, partake in, ttovcdv Id. Or. 
452, etc. 2. c. ace, to receive in turn, to be repaid, dvrt\d£vTai .. 

roia.5' t\v TOKevai Sip Eur. Supp. 363. Cf. \a£opiai. 

dvnXaKTiJctf, to kick against, rivi Ar. Pax 61 3 ; riva Plut. 2. 10 C. 

dv-nXttKajvifoj, to answer in Laconian fashion, Eust. 1642. 51. 

dvTiXaX«o, to speak against one, Symm. V. T. 

dvTiXap.(3dvu, f. Xrppouai, to receive instead of, ri twos Eur. H. F. 646 : 
to receive in turn, Theogn. 108, Eur. Andr. 741, etc. ; ipavov Arist. Pol. 
7. 14, 5 : to take, seize in return, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 12 ; avr. dXXrjv to get 
in exchange, Thuc. 1. 143 ; ri rtvos one thing for another, Eur. H. F. 
656 ; opp. to Sovvat, Thuc. 3. 58. II. but mostly in Med. c. pf. 

pass. uX-nmiat Lys. 1 80. 44 ; c. gen., like dvrix eo ^ at < l0 lay hold of, take 
hold of rivos Theogn. 1362, Plat. Prot. 317D, etc.; ttj dptorepa avr. 
rov Tpifiuivos lb. 335 B ; (ptXias \wpas avr. to gain or reach it, Thuc. 7. 
77 ; (on Ar. Thesm. 242 v. Dind. ad 1.) : hence in various rela- 
tions, 2. to help, take part with, defend, assist, Eur. Tro. 464 ; rrjs 
oairqpias, rrjs tXev9tpias Thuc. 2. 61, 62, etc. ; of persons, avr. 'EXXr/vaiv 
to lake their part, Diod. II. 13 ; avTikap:f3aveo-9ai rwv do9evovvrcov Act. 
Apost. 20. 35 ; etc. ; — also, avr. irepl tt)s ks tt)v irarpiSa acoTrjpias Thuc. 
7. 70 (susp.). 3. to lay claim to, seize on, rov dacpaXovs Thuc. 3. 22; 
rod 9p6vov Ar. Ran. 777. 4. to take part or share in a thing, take 
it in hand, Lat. capessere, Thuc. 2.8; Trpay/idrcov Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Dem. 
15. 5, etc.; rod iroXe/xov Isocr. 136 E (al. iroXepKiv) ; rrjs 9a\drrr)S Polyb. 
I. 39, 14 : so, avr. rov Xoyov to seize on the conversation (to the inter- 
ruption of the rest), Plat. Rep. 336 B ; rrjs 'Acppobirrjs Alex. Tap. 3. 
15. 5. to take bold of for the purpose of finding fault, tj/xuiv Plat. 
Soph. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; dvrtXaPwpit9a let us attack the ques- 
tion, Id.Theaet. 169 D: also to object, dvriX. ws dbvvarov .. , Id. Soph. 
251 B, cf. Rep. 497 D. 6. to take hold of, i. e. to captivate, strike, 
6 Xoyos dvTiXapiBdvtrai fiov Id. Phaed. 88 D, cf. Parm. 130 E, Luc. 
Nigr. 19. 7. of plants, to take bold, take root, strike, like Lat. 
comprehendere, Theophr. H. P. 4. I, 5. 8. to grasp with the mind, 
perceive, apprehend. Plat. Ax. 370 A ; dvriXaptPdvofiat kirl rov avv'a]\ii 
XiyovrSs rtvos Luc. Soloec. 7 : — so of the senses, avr. Hard. rr)v dnor)v, 
ba<ppr)ati Sext. Emp. P. I. 50, 64. III. in Med. also, to hold 
against, hold back, tmrov Xen. Eq. 10. 15. Cf. dvriXrj-nrkov. 

dv"nXd(iiT(o, to light up in turn, <pvXa£i . . , 01 8' dvriXapapav Aesch. 
Ag. 294 (unless this be they blazed up in turn, the beacon being suggested 
by the watchmen). II. intr. to reflect light, shine, Xen. Cyn. 5. 

18 ; irpbs rfjv atXi)vr)v Plut. Arat. 21. 2. to shine opposite to or in 

the face of, 6 ijXios avr. rati Plut. Mar. 26, etc. : to dazzle, rivi Id. 2. 
41 C, 420 F. 

dvriXap.v(;i3, (us, 17, reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 930 D, 931 B. 


145 

dvriXfyu, Hdt., Com., and Att. Prose (cf. avrayopevoj) : — fut. dvriX^oj 
Eur. Hipp. 993, Ar. Ran. 998, Xen. ; but the common fut. is dvrepu : — 
aor. avrcAe£a Dio C. 68. 20 ; mf., Soph. O. T. 409, Ar. Nub. 1040 ; but 
the common aor. is avruirov: so the pf. is avrdp-nica, the fut. pass, avrei- 
prjaofiai. To speak against, gainsay, contradict, rivi Thuc. 5. 30, Xen., 
etc. ; irept nvos Thuc. 8. 53 ; nvl irepi rtvos Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 8 ; inrip 
rtvos lb. 3. 5, 12; 7rpds ri Ar. Nub. 888 : — often foil, by a dependent 
clause, avr. dis oil . . to declare in opposition that . . , Hdt. 8. 77, Ar. Eq. 
980, Thuc. 8. 24, Xen., etc. ; also, avr. iirep rtvos uis (without ov), 
Thuc. 8. 45 ; avr. irotTjcreiv ravra, fjv . . to reply that they would.., 
if.. Thuc. I. 28; avr. /u?) -notuv to speak against doing, Thuc. 3. 41, 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 25 ; avr. (it) ov d^tovadai riva Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20 : — c. 
ace. rei, Ho' dvrt\4£at (the more usu. aor. is dvrenretv) Soph. O. T. 409 : 
dvr. rivi ri to allege something against.., Thuc. 5. 30; dvr. Kuyov 
Lys. 113. 19 ; ptv9ov to tell one tale in reply to another, Ar. Lys. 806 : in 
Med., dvrt\{yeo9ai ri wpos riva irepi rtvos Dem. 818. 13: — freq. also 
absol., Hdt. 9. 42, Eur., etc. ; 01 dvrtAeyovres the opponents, Thuc. 8. 53. 
— Pass, to be disputed, questioned, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; of a place, inro rtvos 
dvriXiyofifvov counter-claimed, lb. 3. 2, 30. 

dvTiXcKTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must gainsay, Eur. Heracl. 975. 

dvTiXeKTOs, ov, questionable, to be disputed, opos ovk dvr. Thuc. 4. 92, 

dvriXe£is, eais, 77, an answer, Hipp. 24. 44. 2. dialogue, dvrt- 

\efeis rtuv VTroKpirwv, opp. to povwdiat, Philostr. 244. 

dvTtXscrxaivto, to chatter against, abuse one, Perictyone ap. Stob. 
458- 3-, 

dvTiXecov, o, lion-like, Ar. Eq. 1044 ; formed like dvriOeos, and, in fact, 
a proper name. 

dvTiXT|Jis, feus, 7), a motion for e new arbitration, Dem. 1006. 14; v. s. 
dvriKayxdvai. 

dvTiXT|iTTeov, verb. Adj. one mmt take part, Ar. Pax 485 ; top irpayptd- 
rwv avrois dvr. Dem. 9. 13, cf. 13. 15. II. one must bold in, 

check, Xen. Eq. 8. 8. 

avTiXijiTTiKos, r\, ov, able to grasp, apprehend, rtvos Tim. Locr. 100 C ; 
ovvapts dvr. irXrjyfjs depos Plut. 2. 98 B : assisting a creeper to cling, 
yXtoxporrjs Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 4 : sustaining, supporting, rtvos Eust. 
Opusc. 160. 14. Adv. kuis, Justin. M. 2. Pass, to be perceiv ed by 

the senses, rivi Cass. Probl. 35. II. able to check, Def. Plat. 416. 

dvTiXT]i|/is, ecus, 77, (dvriXauPdvcii) a receiving in turn or exchange, 
Thuc. I. 120: a counter-claim, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. II. (from 

Med.) a laying hold of; dvr. 0o7]9eias 'ix HV Diod. I. 30: of plants, a 
taking root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 6 : but also the clinging of a vine, etc., 
by its tendrils, lb. 2. 18, 2. 2. = di/Ti\a/377, a hold, support, Xen. Eq. 

5.7: of a bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743 ; dvr. StSovat rivi to give one a 
handle, Plut. 2. 966 E, 3. defence, help, succour, I Cor. 12. 28. 4. 
a claim to a thing, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 5. 5. an attacking, objection, 

Plat. Phaed. 87 A, Soph. 241 B, etc. : a demurrer, Rhet. 6. a 

grasping with the senses or the mind, perception, apprehension, Tim. Locr. 
100 B, Diod. 3. 15 ; Trotorrjrwv Plut. 2. 625 B. III. (from Pass.) 

a being seized, seizure, attack, as by sickness, Thuc. 2. 49. 

dvnXiTaveiJti), to entreat in return, Plut. 2. I II 7 C. 

dv-n.X6J3i.ov, to, a part of the ear, opp. to irpo\60iov, Poll. 2. 86. 

avTiXoyeco, f. ■fjaai, = dvri\iyai, Soph. Ant. 377, Ar. Nub. 320. In 
Med., Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 1 20. 

dvTiXoyia, 7), contradiction, controversy, disputation, Lat. disceplatio, 
Hdt. 9. 87, 88, Lys. Fr. 45. I, Plat. ; ks dvr. rivi Thuc. 1. 73 ; dvr. ical 
Xotoopia Dem. 1018. 8 : in plur. opposite speeches, Ar. Ran. 775, Thuc. 4. 
59 : — dvr. irpvs riva Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20 : ts dvr. e\6eiv Thuc. I. 31 ; 
dvTtXoyiav iv aiirSi ex eiv to have grounds for defence in itself, Id. 
2. 87. 

dvTi.XoYiJop.ai, Dep. to count up or calculate on the other hand, Antipho 
117. 13 ; dvr. on . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24. 

dvTiXo-yiKos, 77, ov, given to contradiction, contradictory, dispulatiotis, Ar. 
Nub. 1173, Isocr. 319 B, Plat. Theaet. 197 A, etc. : — 77 -kt) (sc. rexvrj), 
the art of contradiction or of arguing from contradictories, Plat. Rep. 
453 E, Phaedr. 261 D; so, to -k6v Id. Soph. 225 B: — ol -icoi persons 
skilled in this art, Id. Lys. 216 A ; so, ol Trepl rovs \6yovs dvriXoytKovs 
oiarptifiavres Id. Phaed. 90 B, cf. 101 E. Adv. -kuis, in the manner of 
such disputants. Id. Theaet. 164 C. 

dvTiXo-yi.orp,6s, 6, an account on the other side, set-off, countercharge, 
Philostr. 549. 

dvTiXoyos, ov, contradictory, reverse, rvx ai Eur. Hel. 1142. 

dvTtXoiSoptoj, to rail at or abuse in turn, Plut. 2. 88 E, 1 Petr. 2, 22 : 
— Med., c. ace. rei, Luc. Conv. 40. 

ovtiXo^os, ov, slanting, oblique, 'Byz. 

dvTiXOireco, to vex in return, Plut. Demetr. 2 2, Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 3 : — 
and dvTiXviTT]crts, «os, 77, a vexing in return, Arist. de Anima I. 1, 16, 
Plut. 2. 442 B. 

dvTiXvpos, ov, (\vpa) in harmony with, responsive to the lyre, Soph. 
Tr. 643. 

dvTiXiiTpov, ov, to, a ransom, I Ep. Tim. 2. 6. 2. hence in Orph. 

!»• 5871 an antidote, remedy. 


146 

dvTiXvrpoco, to ransom in return : — verb. Adj. dvTiXvrptoTcov, Arist. 

Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 
dvn.Xupdou.ai, Dep. to maltreat in return, Eust. 757. 59. 
dvTip.aivop.ai, Pass, to rage or bluster against one, Luc. D. Mer. 12. 2 ; 

Tivi Anth. Plan. 30. 
dvTip.av0dvo>, to learn in turn or instead, Ar. Vesp. 1453. 

dvripavTis, (as, 0, a rival prophet, Schol. Lye. 

dvTipapTVpeco, to appear as witness against one, Ar. Fr. 382 : solemnly 

to contradict, tiv'l or wp6s rt Plut. Ale. 21., 2. 471 C; also twos, lb. 

418 A. 

dvTipapTupT|o-is, 77, counter-evidence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 244 ; in plur., 
Plut. 2. 1 1 21 E. 

dvTip.apTupop.ai, Dep., to protest on the other hand, Luc. Symp. 47. [5J 

dvTipax«o, to resist by force of arms, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 69 : hence as 
law-term, to resist, demur, A. B. 184. 

dvTipdxT|0"i.s, fa)s < V' a conflict, struggle, Its' dAA.77A.01s Dion. H. 8. 58 : 
— also, dvTipaXTrus, 7), Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 19. 233. 

dvTipaxT|TT|S, ov, 6, an antagonist, Or. Sib. 14. 165. 

dvTip.dxop.ai., f. /iaxrjoo/iai, to fight against one, Thuc. 4. 68 ; rivi 
cited from Plut. 

dvTipaxos, ov, fighting against the enemy, dvr. rivi App. Hisp. 9 ; cf. 
Ath. 154 F. 

dvTipe"ya\o4>pov«i>, to vie in pride or boasting with, rivi Eust. 676. 5. 

avTipeScXicco, to drag different ways, distract, Anth. Plan. 136, 139, in 
Pass. ; rfj koI ttj Anth. P. 10. 74. 

dvTipe9Co-TT|pi., fut. ixeraar-qoai, to move from one side to the other : to 
revolutionise, iprj<pio puna nal v6p.ov Ar. Thesm. 362. — Pass., c. aor. 2 et 
perf. act., to be transferred, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 27 : to pass to the other 
side, Luc. Dem. Enc. 37. 

dvTipeipdvKwvopai, Dep. to behave wantonly or petulantly in return, 
irpbs riva Plut. Sull. 6. 

avTipeXeTaco, to study, practise in emulation, c. dat., Athanas. 

dvTipeXi£co, to compete in music with, rivi Anth. P. 5. 222. 

dvTipeWco, to wait and watch against one, restored by L. Dind. for 
avTenifxiWa} in Thuc. 3. 12. 

dvTip.e'p4>o|i.cu , Dep. to blame in turn, retort upon one, avr. on . . , 
Hdt. 2. 133. 

dvTip.epi£opai, Dep. to impart in turn, xapt-v Anth. P. 6. 209. 

dvTipso-ovpaveo), to be in the opposite meridian, as the sun at midnight, 
Plut. 2. 284 E. 

dvTipeo-ovpdvr)pa, t6, the opposite meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 

avTiptTaPaivu, to pass over, change in turn, em t< Alex. Trail. 6. 2, 
p. 101. 

dvTipcTaPd\Xo>, to meet one change with another, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dvTip.€TaPo\T|, 7), transposition, as a figure of speech, Longin. 23, cf. 
Quintil. 9. 3, 85. 

dvTipeTaSoo-is, ecus, 7), a mutual exchange, Eust. Opusc. 50. 63. 

dvTip€TdOeo"i.s, ecus, 7), a counterchange, Longin. 26. 

dvTipeTaKXCvco, to turn aside or the opposite way, Philo I. 678. 

dvTtp6TaXap{3dva>, to take, assume in exchange, ri Plut. 2. 785 C: — 
Pass, to be transformed, A. B. 540. 

dvTip€TdXt)ipis, fas, 77, a partaking of the opposite, Plut. 2. 438 D; avr. 
tuiv fiiaiv experience of divers kinds of life, lb. 466 B. 

dvTipeTaXXevo), to countermine, Polyb. I. 42, 12., 16. 31, 8. 

dvTip€Tapp^o>, to flow off in turn, or back, Plut. 2. 904 A. 

avTipsTao-irdu, f. airdoai, to draw off in a different direction, els ri 
Joseph. A.J. 13. 5, 3. 

dvTipeTao-Tacris, ews, 7), transposition, inversion, Arist. Phys. 4. I, 2, 
Dion. H. 3. 19. 

dvTipeTaTaf is, ews, 7), permutation, exchange, as in using one word for 
an'other, Dion. H. de Thuc. 91. 

dvTiperaTao-o-o), f. £ai, to change the order of battle, as the enemy does, 
Dion. H. 3. 25. 

avTip€Tax<ope'G>, to go away to the other side, dvripierax- reus eAmoi to 
make room for new hope, Joseph. A. J. 15. 2, 2. 

aVTtp6TaxcopT|0-i.s, eais, 7), permutation, as of letters, etc., Eust. 1618. 36. 

avTipcTeipi, to compete with others : 01 dvr 1 pier ibvres rival competitors, 
Plut. Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 2. 

avTiptTpe'co, to measure out in turn, recompense, N. T., in Pass. ; to 
give one thing as compensation for another, ri tivi Luc. Amor. 19 : — 
hence, -T)0-is, ecus, t), recompense, Byz. 

dvTipETCoiros, ov, front to front, face to face, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 19, 
Ages. 2. 12. 

dvTip.T)Xov, to, synon. of piavopaybpas (q. v.), Diosc. 4. 76. 

dvTip-nvico, to rage, be wrathfid against, Suid. 

dvTipt)Vuopai, Pass, to be informed in reply, Nicet. Eug. 2. 315. 

dvTtpT]xavdopai, Dep. to contrive, devise against another, ri Hdt. 8. 52, 
Thuc. 7. 53 : absol. to counteract, Eur. Bacch. 201 : Avr. ttdos ti Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, 16. 

dvTipt)xdvnpa, aros, to, an engine, device used against another, /xrjxa- 
vrj/iacrtv dvrip.. evTpenifav Polyaen. 4. 2, 20. 


avrtXvrpow — avrios* 


avTipiprjO-is, ecos, 77, close imitation of a person in a thing, c. dupl. gen., 
Thuc. 7. 67. [pit] 

dvTiptpos, ov, closely imitating, aping, tivos Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 3, 3. 2. modelled after, cotinterpart, rivi Ar. Thesm. 17. 

dvTtpto"c'co, to hate in return, Ar. Lys. 818. 

dvTipio-0Ca, 77, a reward, requital, N. T. 

dvTipio-9os, ov, as a reward, hi compensation, ptvqpirjv iv Airais Aesch. 
Supp. 270. 

dvTipio-0o)Tos, ov, hired as a substitute, Hesych. 

dvTip.VTjO-T6iiou.ai., to rival in love, Diod. Excerpt. 550. 97. And, dvTi- 
pvr|o-TT|p, 7700s, 6, a rival suitor, tivos Schol. Clem. Al. 31. 

dvTipoipla), to receive a proportionate share, Poll. 4. 176. 

dvTipoipia, 7), a compensation, Dem. 946. 28. 

dvTipoXeiv, (v. @\&ioko)) to go to meet, Apoll. Lex. Horn. s. v. dvri- 
fioAfjoai. 

dvTipoXiros, ov, sounding against or opposite to, avr. oXoXvyTJs iccoicv- 
t6s a shriek of far other note than the cry of joy, Eur. Med. 1 1 76 ; 
o.vt'ijxoKt!OV a.Kos vttvov song, sleep's substitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 

dvTipopos, ov, over against, corresponding to, tivi C. I. no. 1 60. 26 

(P- 273). 

dvTipop<!>os, ov, formed after, corresponding to, a thing, Luc. Amor. 44. 
Adv. -<pws, tivi Plut. Crass. 32. 

dvTipouo-os, ov, p.t\os sounding responsive, u8a?s Niceph. in Walz 
Rhett. 1. 493. 

dvTipiJKdopai, Dep. to bellow in answer, tivi Dion. H. I. 39. 

avTiptiKT-npifto, to mock in turn, ap. Cic. Fam. 25. 19, 4. 

dvTivauXov, to, a tax on sailors, Byz. 

dvTivavpuxe'w, to fight against one at sea, Byz. 

dvTivauirTj-yea), to build ships against, Thuc. 7. 36, 62, in Pass. 

dvTivf]xopai., Dep. to swim against, TTpbs Kvpta Plut. 2. 979 B. 

dvTiviKao), to conquer in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499, cf. Dio C. 48. 21. 

dvTivopia, 7), (vufios) an ambiguity in the law, Plut. 2. 742 A ; ev dvTi- 
vojxiq yiyvecrOcu to be in a strait between two laws, Id. Caes. 13. 

dvTivopiJco, vo/xoi avrivo/ii^opievoi Tivos, prob. laws enacted against 
one, Archyt. ap. Stob. 267. 39. 

dvTivopiKos, t), 6v, relating to ambiguity in the laws, Plut. 2. 741 D. 
Adv. icais, Schol. Dem. 592. 

dvTivop,o06T€<o, to make laws against, tivi Plut. 2. 1044C, etc. 

dvTivoos, ov, opposite in character, resisting, tivi Hipp. 1 1 84 F. 

dvTivov06Tca>, f. 7)001, to warn in return, Plut. 2 . 7 2 E. 

dvTivcoTOS, ov, in plur., back to back, Diod. 2. 54. 

dvTiij€vi£io, to entertain a £evos in return, Eust. 1961. 37. 

dvTiJoeo), to set oneself against, oppose to, Pind. 0. 13. 47. 

dvTiijoos, ov, Ion. -£ous, ovv : (few) strictly scraped against : hence 
turned against, opposite, Sovpa Ap. Rh. 2. 79; opposed to, hostile, Tivi 
Hdt. 7. 218., 4. 129, etc.: to avri^oov opposition, Hdt. I. 174; to avr. 
ovfupepov Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6. — The strict Ion. form is 
said to be dvTiijos, ov, though Hdt. does not use it. Adv. -6ais in hos- 
tile spirit, Philostr. 315. 

dvTijjtKo, to scrape in turn, avr. tov £vovra, ' claw me, claw thee,' 
Sophron ap. Suid. (Mus. Crit. 2. 355.) \y] 

dvTiov, as Adv. = avrrjv, Horn., and Hdt. ; v. sub avrios. 

dvTiov, to, a part of the loom, Ar. Thesm. 822 ; called by Poll. 10. 125, 
iotoC civtiov ; in Lxx, uvt. ixpaivovTotv. 

avTiov, dvTi6ioo"a, etc., v. sub avriaai. 

dvTioopai, fut. waojjai Hdt. 7. 9, 3, etc. : aor. pass. ijVTiuiOnv Id. 7. 9, 
I, etc. : Dep. Like avriaai, to meet in battle, to resist, oppose, Tivi Hdt. 
I. 76, Aesch. Cho. 389, etc.; tivi es p-dx^v Hdt. 7. 9: also, Tivd is 
tottov 9. 7, 2, ubi v. Schweigh. : absol., 01 dvTiovjitvoi = oi ivavrioi, 
Hdt. 1. 207., 4. 1. — In Att., kvavTibopai is used. The Homeric forms 
dvTibai, dvTiuaioi, etc., belong to dvTidai. 

dvTios, ia, iov, (dim) set against, and so I. in local sense, over 

against, opposite: in Horn, of any meeting, etc., hostile or friendly : dv- 
Tios TJXOtv, avrios eoTTj, etc. : c. gen. (which usu. precedes), before one, 
Lat. coram, Aya/iipivovos, "EiCTopos avrios : also before the gen., avrios 
7)\vd' avaKTos Od. 16. 14; more rarely c. dat., as II. 7. 20., 15. 584, 
Hdt. 5. 18, Pind. N. 10. 149, but commonly so in Att., Eur. Supp. 667, 
Xen. An. I. 8, 17, etc.; also, avrios trpos ri Od. 17. 334: — with Verbs, 
avrios i'oraoBai, 'ipxe^Sai, etc., Horn, and Att. ; ovk dOpfjoai Svvar 
dvriri though she faced him, Od. 19.478. 2. opposite, contrary, ruv 

dvriov roTcrSe Ao-yov Aesch. Ag. 499 ; rovrois dvria opinions opposed to 
these, Eur. Supp. 466 ; doeia fj.ev dvria 6' o'iaai with pleasure [shall I 
speak], though I shall contradict, Soph. Tr. 122 : 01 dvrioi = ol ivavrioi, 
Pind. P. I. 86, Hdt. 9. 62; dvr. ■yiyveo6ai = ivavTiovO0ai, lb. 8. 140: 
Ik ttjs dvrirjs co?itrariwise, lb. 6; els rb dvriov Xen. Eq. 12. 12. — Xen. 
has the rare construct., Abyoi dvrioi 7) ovs tjkovov words the very reverse 
of those I have heard, An. 6. 6, 64 : — other Attic prose-writers prefer 
ivavrios. II. as Adv. in neut. dvria and dvriov, like dvrrjv and 

di'Ta, against, straight at, right against, absol., dvriov i£ev Od. 14. 79, 
etc.; or c. gen., dvr'i i/xeio <jrr)oeaQai II. 21. 481 ; dvria. oeOTToivrjs 
<pdo6ai before her, Od. 15. 377; but, 2. oeOev dvria e'nreiv against 


avTiotrrareco- 

thee, in contradiction to thee, II. I. 230; so, dvriov axiruiv <pa)vfjv iivai 
Hdt. 2. 2 ; m/Tia rtvbs epcfeii/ Pind. P. 4. 508 ; but avriov rivi Id. N. I. 

36 :' — in the phrase avriov avSdv rivd, the ace. depends upon avSciv, 
Horn. 

dvTto-o-TixTEO), poet, for dvOiarapiai, to oppose, as contrary winds, 
Soph. Phil. 640. 

dvrio-TO|xia, 77, excision of the tonsils, Ermerins Anecd. Med. 155. 

dvTioxevop.ai, Pass, to drive against, Anth. P. 11. 284. 

avTiira-yKpaTtdJco, to contend in the iray/cpartov, Schol. Philostr. 818. 

dvTiird0eia, 77, an opposite feeling or its effect, Plut. 2. 641 B : antipathy, 
aversion, lb. 952 D, Heliod. 2. a feeling that takes the place of 

another, Xvirel rbv crrtpopievov raiv dyaQwv 77 dvr. Kauaiv Plat. Ax. 
370 A. II. a suffering instead, Aeschin. Dial. 3. 16. 

dvTnra9e'co, to have an aversion, Alex. Aphr. 

dvTiira0T|S, es, (ird9os) in return for suffering, Aesch. Eum. 782 : felt 
mutually, -qSovq Luc. Amor. 27. 2. of opposite feelings ox proper- 

ties, fivvapits Plut. 2. 664 C ; cpvaiv ix HV dvr. Tpos ri lb. 940 A. Adv. 
-6ws, Geop. 5. II, 4. II. as Subst., dvriiraOes, to, a remedy for 

suffering, rb dvr., Plut. Anton. 45, Hesych. : also dvTi.ird9i.ov, to, 
Hesych. : — the name was given to a black kind of coral, Diosc. 5. 140. 

dvTiiraiSevu, to teach as a rival master, rivi Suid. 

avTi/rraifoj, to play one with another, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4, Plat. Eryx. 395 B. 

dvTiirais, 6, 77, like a boy or child, ypavs Aesch. Eum. 38 ; Bvyarpbs 
dvriiraiSos Eur. Andr. 326. II. instead of a boy, i. e. no longer 

a boy, Soph. Fr. 148 : so in late Prose, as Polyb. 15. 33, 12., 27. 13, 4. 
Cf. dvri0eos. 

dvTiiraiu, to strike against, = dvrtiriiTTw, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Arist. 
Probl. II. 29, I : to resist, irpus ri Polyb. 18. 29, 15. 

dvTi/rraicovi£a>, to sing the battle song against, dXXrjXois Max. Tyr. 32. 6. 

avTiirdXaio-p-a, a device for resistance, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTnra\aio-T-f|S, ov, 6, an antagonist in wrestling, Ael. V. H. 4. 15. 

dvTiiraXaiG), to wrestle against, Schol. Ar. Ach. 570, Eccl. 

dvTnru.Xau.dop.ai, = dvripirjxavdopiai, Eccl., etc. The Subst., -rjais, 
ecus, 77, Byz. 

dvTnrdWop.ai, Pass, to rebound, Cass. Probl. 26, Eust. 948. 12. 

dvTiirdXos, ov, (irdXrj) strictly wrestling against: hence set against, 
antagonist, rival, Kparos dvr. Aesch. Pr. 529 ; can. rivi rivalling another, 
Eur. Bacch. 544; c. gen., pitvos yrjpaos dvr'nraXov Pind. O. 8. 94: — o 
d>'Ti7raA.os a rival, adversary, Pind. N. II. 33, Hdt. 7. 236, Xen. Ages. 2. 
23, etc. : TO dvr'nraXov the rival party, Thuc. 2. 45, etc. : 6 S' fjXOiv is 
rdvriiraXov Eur. Bacch. 278. 2. matched against each other, like 

lauiraXos, nearly matched, nearly balanced, If &vTnr6.\ov irapaaicevTJs 
Thuc. I. 91 ; avr. rpirjprjs equally large, Id. 4. 120; dj'T. rivi Id. I. II ; 
yvwpai dvr. irpbs dXXijXas Id. 3. 49 ; dvr. Seos mutual fear caused by the 
balance of the power of the parties, Id. 3. II ; dj'T. irotvai adequate 
punishment, Eur. I. T. 446 ; ijOta dvriiraXa [rrj irciAei] habits correspond- 
ing to .. , Thuc. 2. 61, dvr. rivi a match for him, Id. I. II ; vpievaiajv 
yuos dvr. Eur. Ale. 922 : — to dvr'nraXov rrjs vavptax'ias the equal balance, 
undecided state of the action, Thuc. 7. 71, cf. 34, 38 ; dvri-naXa nara- 
arr\aai to bring to a state of balance, Id. 4. 117 ; eis dvr. uaraarTJvai to 
be in such state, Id. 7. 13 : — Adv. -Xcus, Id. 8. 87 : — but -TraXa vavpiaxrj- 
Cavres 7. 34. II. in a pecul. sense, rbv dpibv dvr. him who 

fights for me, my champion, Aesch. Theb.417. 

dvTiiravovpYeiJO[jiai, to deal craftily with or against, rivi Eccl. 

dvTurapapdXAci), fut. @aX&j, to hold side by side, compare closely, ri irpus 
ti or irapa ti Plat. Apol. 41 B, Hipp. Mi. 369 C, Isocr. Ill B ; ri rivi 
Plut. Themist. 18 ; fiiov Ttvbs nai tivos Id. Ti. Gracch. I : — Pass., c. dat., 
App. Civ. 2. 15. II. to contribute instead, Xen. Lac. 5. 3. 

dvTiirapa(3\T|Teov, verb. Adj. one must set side by side and compare, in 
Cramer An. Ox. 3. 216 (where —r6v). 

dvTHTapa.po\T|, 77, a close comparison, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3, Plut. 2. 40 F. 

dvTiirapaYY^Xia, Vi competition for a public office, Plut. Arat. 35. 

dvTHTap<ryy«AA<i>, f. eAcD, to give orders, command in turn or also, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 19. II. to compete for a public office, Plut. Mar. 29, 

Caes. 7 ; rivi with one, Id. Cato Mi. 49. Cf. irapayyiXXai. 

dvTiTTapaYpii<j)if|, 77, a counter-irapaypacpi), a replication, Gloss. 

dvTiirapa/ypd(|><0, to add or insert on the other side, Ptol. : — Med., as 
law-term, to reply to a irapayparp-t), Gloss. 

dvTurapd-yto, (sub. arparov), to adduce, allege on the other side, Plut. 2. 
719 C: but mostly, II. to advance against, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 

43. 2. to march just parallel with, rivi Polyb. I. 77, 2, etc. 

dvTMrapaYcoYT|, 77, an advancing against, Polyb. 9. 3, 10, etc. II. 

in plur. enmities, irpus riva Id. 10. 37, 2, etc. 

dvTnrapa8eiKvvp.i, to compare, contrast, rivd rivi Greg. Nyss. 

dvTi.irapa8i8eou.i., to deliver up in turn, ri\v dpyi\v rivi Joseph. A. J. 

15- 3. I- 

avTiirapdOecris, tons, 77, (riO-qpi) comparison, contrast, Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 
33, Eccl. 

dvTHTapd9«TOs, ov, put, or to be put in comparison with one, Epiphan. 

dvTiirapa9eco, to outflank, Xen. An. 4. 8, 17 : to run, extend parallel to 
a thing, Plotin. 6. 5, 11. 


— a.VTnrao"XW. 147 

dvTiirapa0€a>pc(o, to study, examine from the other side, by contrast, 
Greg. Nyss. 

avTiirapaiveco, fut. ecrcu, to advise in turn, or on the opposite side, Dio 
C.65. II. 

dvTnrapaKu\«i), fut. kaoi, to summon in turn or contrariwise, Thuc. 6. 
86, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24; Wi ri Plat. Gorg. 526 E. 

dvTiimpdK<=ip.ai., Pass, to lie just opposite, rivi Polyb. 3. 37, 7. 2. 

in Gramm., to correspond with, rivi Apollon. Adv. 625. 

dvTiira.paKeX6vop.ai, Dep. to exhort in turn or contrariwise, c. inf., 
Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 and 59. 

dvTiirapaK\TjCTis, ecus, 77, exhortation on both sides, Polyb. II. 12, 2. 

dvTiirapaXapPdvo), f. Xrp//opiai, to take and put just opposite, compare 
closely, Galen. 

dvTiirapaXtiiT«o, to annoy in turn, Thuc. 4. 80. 

dvTiTrapairep.irop.ai., Pass, to be escorted on one's way on the other 
hand; metaph., dj'T. tt; pivrjpirj to be cheered on one's way to death by 
it, Plut. 2. 1099 D. 

dvTiirapairf|Yvv(u, to fix near or opposite, Apollon. Constr. 37. 

dvTiirapairXeo), to sail along on the other side, Thuc. 2. 83. 

dvTi.irapairopevop.ai., Pass.,=dj'T(7rdpe(/U(, Polyb. 5. 7, II. 

dvTiirapao-K6ud£opai., Dep. to prepare oneself in turn, arm on both 
sides, Thuc. I. 80, etc. ; dvr. dXXrjXois ws ks pi&x^ ^- 7- 3- ^ e Act. 
to prepare against, set on, rivd rivi Dio C. 38. 14. 

dvTiirapao-Kevif|, 77, hostile preparation, Thuc. I. 141. 

dvTiirapdcrTucris, eois, 77, as figure of speech, a modified denial or 
objection, Apsin. 55 Bake. Hence Adj., -crraTiKos, 77, ov, Byz.; Adv. 
-lews, Eust. 704. 36. 

avTiirapacrTpaTOireSeijo), to encamp opposite, Dion. H. 8. 25. 

dvTiirapdTa£is, ecus, 77, a drawing up against one another, dvrmapard- 
feis /card rrjv dyopdv Dion. H. 6. 22 : dvr. rTJs yvwpitjs stubborn deter- 
mination to resist, Joseph. A.J. 18. 8, 4. 

dvTi.irapaTdcrcrop.ai, Att. -rropiai, Med. and Pass, to stand in array 
against, absol., dvrnraperdgavro Thuc. I. 63 and Xen. ; also, rivi Thuc. 
6. 98 : avrnrapareray pitvovs irpbs r-qv rovraiv daeXyeiav Aeschin. 90. 
16 : — dwo toS dvriitaparaxSivros in battle array, Thuc. 5.9. — The Act. 
is used = Med., Polyb. 9. 26, 4. 

dvTiirapaTeivto, f. rtvai, to stretch side by side over against, and so to 
compare, ri irpos .ri Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 

dvTtiTapaTi9T|pi, to contrast and compare, rivi ri Plat. Apol. 40 D, cf. 
Menand. Muroy. I. 

dvTiirapaTpeirco, to turn in the contrary way, CyTill. 

dvTnrapaxwpeco, to give way in turn, Basil. M.: — hence Subst., -pTjcns, 
77, mutual concession, Eust. 445. II. 

dvTiirdpeipi, to march over against or alongside of like armies on 
opposite banks of a river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 17, Hell. 5. 4, 38. 

dvTi/irapeK8tiou.ai,, Pass, to slip out, emerge in turn, Synes. 17 B. 

avTiirapeKTao-is, ecus, 77, equal extension, Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. I. 376, 
Philo 1. 433. ^ 

dvTiirapeKTeivco, = avrnraparciva, Chrysipp. in Stob. Eel. 1.376. 

dvTiirapejjdYCo, to lead on against the enemy, rty Svvapav, rbv iirirov 
Plut. Lucull. 27, Pyrrh. 16 : — hence (sub. arparov) to march against, like 
avrnrapdym, Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 6 : metaph. to contend in controversy, 
rivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 166. 2. to march in a parallel line, Plut. 

Aemil. 30. II. to compare, iavrbv irpus riva Id. 1. 470 B. 

dvTiirape^aYOJY>l, 77, a means of attack in controversy, vpos riva Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 150. 

dvTi.Trape|eipt, = di/Ti7rdpec^i, Plut. 2. 195 C. 

dvTiirape|epxopai, = foreg., Dio C. 47. 46. 

dvTiirapej;€Td{;<o, to confront with, Dion. H. 3. II : — hence Subst., 
-eTao-is, 77, Eust. Opusc. 255.40. 

dvTiirapepxopai, to pass by opposite, pass by, N. T. ; c. ace. loci, Anth. 
P. 12. 8. 

dvTiirapexci), to furnish or supply in turn, Thuc. 6. 21 ; also in Med., 
Xen. Hiero 7. 12, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 12. 2. to cause in 

return, rovs dvriiraptgovras irpdypiara Dem. 555. 12. 

dvTiirapnYopea), to persuade, comfort in turn, Plut. 2. 1 18 A. 

dvTiirapifiKG), to stretch along, c. dat., Arist. Mund. 3. 10, Strabo 
128, etc. 

dvT<.irap9ev6ijco, to lead a virgin life in turn, Eumath. p. 333. 

dvTiiTapiiTiT6t7Ci), to lead cavalry along opposite, Arr. An. 5. 16. 

dvTi/irap£o-TT|p.i,, fut. arr/ffaj, to place opposite; in Pass, to corre- 
spond, Ptol. 

dvTLirapoSetico, to meet on a march, dXXr/Xois App. Pun. 107. 

dvTi/irappT|crid£op.ai., Dep. to speak freely in turn, Plut. 2. 72 E. 

dvTiirapcpSeci), to write a parody against, rivi Strabo 394. 

dvTnrapcovvpeopai, Pass, to be opposite in name or expression, Nicom. 
Arithm. 77 ; the Act. in same sense, Iambi. : — hence Subst., -covupia, 77, 
Iambi. ; and Adj., -iovvp.os, ov, Nicom. Arithm. no. 

avTiirdcrxco, f. ireiaopiai : — to suffer in turn, uaica (or icaicuis) dvr. to 
suffer evil/or evil, Antipho 126. 16; ri dv Spdaeiav airovs, o ri ovk dv 
jxu^ov dvriiraOoiev ; Thuc. 6. 35 ; xP r l aT ° L ( or *') dvr. to receive good 

L 2 


148 


for good, Soph. Phil. 584; Avr' ev veiaerai Plat. Gorg. 520 E; (v. sub 
avreviraax ') > a l s0 > ° vri T ' vos Thuc. 3. 61 : absol., to suffer for one's 
acts, Xen. An. 2.5, 17 t— rb AvrnreTrovOSs retaliation, reciprocity, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 5, 1. II. to counteract, rivi Diosc. 3. 70, 74. III. 

to be of opposite nature to, rivi Theophr. Lap. 14, Polyb. 34. 9, 5. 

dvraraT&Y«i>, to rattle against, so as to drown another sound, \p6(pa> 
Thuc. 3. 23. 

dvTvrrei0ci>, to persuade, try to persuade on the contrary, Jo. Chrys. 

avTi/imo-TUtos, 77, 6v, availing to persuade on the contrary, Bachm. 
An. 2. 291. 

dvrareXap'ylcci, to cherish in turn ; and dvTi.iTeXdp"yr|cas, or (in Schol. 
Soph.) -yiotris, ecus, 77, and -710, 77, love in return, esp. the mutual love 
of parents and children, Aristaen. 1. 25, Suid., Basil, etc., Glycas Ann. p. 
41 B, v. Jacobs Ael. N. A. 2. p. 114. Cf. oropyq. 

dvTfire|ATra), to send back an answer, Hdt. 2. 1 14., 3. 68, etc. 2. 

to send bad sound, echo, Arr. Anab. 6. 3, 3. 3. to send in requital 

or repayment for, riv6s Soph. Tr. 542 ; rivi 6-qpiov Philem. Nfcup. 
I. II. to send against, arpariav rivi Thuc. 6. 99. HI- 

to send in the place of another, ffrparrjyovs e-nl rds vavs Id. 8. 54. 

dvTiirep|/i.$, ecus, fj, a sending back, esp. of sound, an echo, Arr. 
An. 6. 3, 3. 

dvTiir€v0T|s, is, causing grief in turn, Aesch. Eum. 782. 

dvTiireirovGos, v. sub avriirdax^ '• — Adv. ~86tws, Archimed. Aequilibr. 

1. 7 : and Subst., -Gijcris, 77, Nicom. Arithm. p. 75. 
dvTiirtpa, Adv. for avrmipav, Polyb. 1. 17, 4, etc. 
dvwrtpaCvctf, to pierce in turn, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P. 12. 238. 
dvn.Trep<u6op,ai, Pass, to be carried, pass over again, Sozorn. ; also 

dvTiircpdb), Byz. 

dvTiirtpaios, a, ov, lying over against, avrnripai kvkjiovro the lands 
lying over against, II. 2. 635 : — in late Ep. also a fem. avrnrepaia, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 351, Dion. P. 962. Also, in Tzetz., -paiTis, 97. 

avTiirtpav, Ion. -tjv, Adv., = avriirkpas, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 9: — as Adj., 
'Aaioa r avriirtprjv re Asia and the opposite coast, Mosch. 2.9. 

dvTiirfpas, Adv. over against, on the other side, c. gen., Thuc. 2. 66, etc. ; 
absol., f) avr. ®pa/cr] Thuc. 1. 100, cf. 4. 92. 

dvTiirtpT)0ev, Adv. from the opposite side, Ap. Rh. I. 613; c. gen., Id. 

2. 1031, Anth. P. 9. 551. 
avmrepi&.yta, to bring round against the enemy, Polyb. I. 22, 8. 
avn-n(piayioyl\, 97, opposite motion, Ptol. 
dvTiirepi/3d\\o), to roll round the other way, in the other direction, e. g. 

a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 2. to embrace mutually, Ach. Tat. 5. 

8. 3. to encompass bostilely, in Pass., Lxx. 

dvTiirep(ei|u, to come round as in a cycle, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 
dvTiirepuXKw, to draw round to the other side, Sext. Emp. M. 7. ^9- 
dvnirepi€pxo|xai, to come round, change into a thing, Theod. Prodr. 
dvTMr€pn]X€u, to echo around, Plut. 2. 502 D. 

dvTnT€puo-rr||n, fut. ar-qaai, to bring round about, <pofiovs rivi avr. 
Polyb. 4. 50, 1. II. to surround and enclose, Arist. Probl. 14. 3, 

I : — hence in Pass. c. aor. 2 et pf. act. to be enclosed and compressed, 
lb. 8. 11, 1. 
dvTiirspiXafipdvw, to embrace in him, Xen. Symp. 9. 4. 
dvTnrepiiTiTTTa), to fall upon on the opposite side, nirpais dub. in Clem. 
Al.183. 
dvTtiT6piir\€(i>, to sail round on the other side, Strabo 5. 
dvTiirepnroieop.ai., Dep. Gramm. term of verbs which express mutual or 
reciprocal action, Apollon. Construct. 299 : — hence Adj., -tjtikos, 77, ov, 
Gramm. 

dvTiir«picnrao-|Aa, to", as military term, a diversion, avr. ttokiv rivi 
Polyb. 3. 106, 6. 
dvTiir£pio-irao-(ji6s, <5, = foreg., Diod. 14. 49. 

dvmrepio-iTdco, to draw off in turn, to draw off, divert elsewhere, Diod. 
3. 37 ; Pass., Arist. Part. An. 3. 7, 15 ; esp. as military term, Polvb. 2. 
24, 8, etc. 
avTiirepio-Tacris, ecus, 77, opposition or re-action of the surrounding 
parts, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 15, 1, Probl. 33. 5, 1. 

avTiir«pi.o-Tpo<()T|, 77, (irepio-Tptcpaj) a turning round to the other side, 
Plut. 2. 901 C. 
dvTnrepi.T6p.vco, to circumcise anew, or in opposition, Epiphan. 2. 172. 
dvTHrepicjjepu, to bring round, convert into the opposite, Phot. 
dvTi/irepixopeto, to move round in turn or in opposition, Plut. Ages. 39. 
dvTiirepu)/iJX<o, to cool, chill in turn, Plut. 2. 691 F. [0] 
avTiirepuoOeco, to push, press round in turn ; and Subst., dv-mrepuocns, 
<cos, 77, a pushing or pressing back of any surrounding body ;— both in 
Plut. 2. 1005 D. 

dvTHK'o-o-0|Aai, Att. -*n-op.ai., Pass., of food, to be quite digested, Arist. 
Probl. 5. 30, 1. ie. 

dvTiirerpos, ov, stone-like, rocky, Soph. O. C. 192 : but in Theocr. 

Syrinx, ace. to Schol. exchanged for a stone, of Zeus in his infancy :— 

formed like avriOeos, etc. 

dvTiiniS, 7770s, 77, {wh\yvv,u) a kind of cradle for infants, moved on 

wheels, KoiXrjs w avrm^yos ivrp6 x <e itwXa, Eur. Ion 19 ; iwros kXwrbv 


avTiTrarayeoj—avrnroXireuofxai. 

avriinjyos lb. 40 ; and made of osier, trXatrbv kvtos lb. 37; cf. 1338, 
1391 : v. Xdpvag. (Said to be a Lesbian word for a chest or ark, Eust. 
1056. 56.) 

dvTiTTT]p6op.at, Pass, to be maimed in return, Philo 2. 332. 

dvTiiriiTTco, f. Triffovpat, to fall, strike against one another, Arist. Probl. 
16. 13, I ; to fall upon an enemy, rivi or irpds Tiva Polyb. 3. 19, 5., 4. 
44, 9. 2. to strive against, resist, N. T. : of things, to be adverse, 

rivi Polyb. 16. 2, I, etc. ; absol., Id. 16. 28, 2. II. to fall in a 

contrary direction, at OKiai Strabo 76. 

dvTim4>do-K(d, = AvrairoSiSw/xi, Hesych. 

dvTiirAdo-0-op.ai, Pass, to be remoulded, Clem. AI. 221. 

dvTiirXoo-TOS, ov, = iaottXaaros, Soph. Fr. 268. 

aVTiirXtKco, to knot, tie up, intertwine, Galen. 

dvTiirXeupos, ov, with its side opposite, along-side, opposite, Soph. Fr. 19. 

dvTwrXeo, f. -nXevaopiai, to sail against, Thuc. I. 50, 54. II. 

to sail against the wind, Lob. Aj. 1072. 

dvTiirXT]KTr)S, 6, one who returns blow for blow, Basil. 2. 208 B. 

dvn.TTXT|KTt£ci>, to strike, struggle with, wpds riva Tzetz. Lye. 

dvTiirXT]|, 7770s, 6, 77, beaten by the storm, atcrai Soph. Ant. 592. 

dvTCirXnJjis, ecus, 77, repercussion, Justin. M. 

dvTnrXT|p6co, to fill in turn or against, &vrm\. rds vavs to man them 
against the enemy, Thuc. 7. 69, etc. : Med. avr. (piXorrjaiav rrpos rtva 
to fill one's cup in his honour, pledge 'him, Aristid. 2. 115. II. 

to fill up by new members, avr. rdtets l« tivXitwv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 : to 
replenish after exhaustion, Theophr. C.P. I. 13, 3. 

dvTiirXTio-cra), to strike in turn, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 4, M. Mor. I. 34, 14, 
in Pass. 

dvTiirXoia, 77, a sailing with contrary winds, dub. 1. in Polyb. 6. 10, 7. 
— The Adj. dvTiirXoos, ov, sailing the contrary way, Byz. 

dvTiTTveuo-is, ecus, t), an opposite draught or current of air, Oribas. 
Matth. 244. 

dvmrvsco, f. Trvevaofiai, to blow against, of winds, dA\77\o(S Hipp. : of 
winds also, to be contrary, Plut. Cic. 32, Luc. Nav. 7 ; and metaph. of 
adverse fortune, absol., Polyb. 26. 5, 9, Poeta ap. Stob. 562. 19 ; c. dat., 
Luc. Tox. 7 ; cf. obpifa. 

dvTi-n-vota, 77, a conflicting wind, ra> fiopkq. Theophr. Vent. 28 : a con- 
trary wind, Hdn. 5.4, Philo 1. 352: — so dv-rnrvcrfj, 77, Schol. Ap. Rh, 
4. 820. 

dvTiirvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, blowing against, caused by adverse 
winds, airXoiai Aesch. Ag. 149 (ubi Dind. avpai) ; Gravis avr. Id. Pr. 
1088. Adv. —v6ws, Tzetz. Lye. 

dvTiiroBes, of, v. sub di'TCTroiis. 

dvTiiroGjcd, to long for in turn, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28, in Pass. ; the Act. 
in Eccl. 

dvTiiroiEco, to do in return, opp. to avrnraaxuv, avr' ev itoitiv Plat. 
Gorg. 520 E (v. sub dvrevirdo'xa)) ; «aacus -ndoxtiv oiiSlv 5' avr. Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 12; avr. riva ri lb. 3. 3, 7: — so the Pass, is used in 
Lxx. II. in Med. (aor. pass, in Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2), c. 

gen., to exert oneself about a thing, seek after it, Isocr. I B : esp. to lay 
claim to, Lat. sibi arrogare, rrjs TroXecus Thuc. 4. 122; aperfjs Isocr. 
117 D; rixv-qs, viK-nrqpiaiv Plat. Meno 90 D, Phil. 23 A, Polyb.; rod 
trpwrevuv Dem. 145. 8 : — also c. inf., to pretend to, Plat. Meno 91 C : — 
absol., to act as a rival, Arist. Pol. 5. 11,14. 2. to contend with 

one for a thing, avr. rivi rrjs dpxv 5 Xen. An. 2. 1, II., 2. 3, 23 ; more 
rarely rivi irepi rivos, 5. 2, II ; ti^os Trpcis riva Epict. Diss. I. 29, 9 : — 
to maintain possession of a place, Polyb. 2. 9, 5. 

dvTMroiTjcris, tens, 77, a laying claim to, rivos Dion. H. II. 30 : study, 
practice of a thing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27. 
dvTnroiT]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must aim at, study, rivos Clem. Al. 231. 
dvTiironjTiKos, 77, ov, aiming at, seeking after, rivos Eccl. Adv. -kcos, 
Eccl. 
dvTiiroip.oivco, to play the rival shepherd, Greg. Naz. 
dvTtiroiva, ri., requital, retribution, avriiroiv' ws rivys /irjrpocpuvovs 
Svas (as restored by Schiitz for dvTi7ro(Vous) where avriaoiva rivrjs,= 
avririvr/s, Aesch. Eum. 268 ; di'Tnroii'd rivos irpwauv, Xajifiavtiv to 
exact retribution for a thing, Aesch. Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592 ; avr. ira- 

ox*iv to suffer it, Soph. Phil. 316. — In the Mss. sometimes written avra- 

woiva, q. v. Later -ttoii'oi', rb, (with v. 1. avriirovov), Iambi. V. P. 22. 

dvTiiroX£(Aeco, to wage war against one, Thuc. 3. 39 ; c. dat., Plat. 

Criti. 112 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24; c. ace, Lxx: — Pass, to be warred 

against, Dio C. 38. 40. 
dv-n.TroXtp.ios, or perhaps better dvTiTr6Xe(l.os, ov, warring against, 

Hdt. 4. 134, 140, Thuc. 3. 90: — of dj/Ti7roA.ejuoi enemies, Hdt. 7- 236., 


dvTitroXifjco, to build or rear up in turn, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 4. 

dvTiiroXiopKfu, to besiege in turn, r6irov Thuc. 7. 28 ; riva Plut. Mar- 
cell. 7 :— Pass., Joseph. B.J. 3. 7, 19. 

dvTiTroXis, ecus, 77, a rival city, rivi Strabo 169, Diod. II. 81. 

dvTiTroXiTEia, 77, an opposite policy ; parly-spirit, rivi irp6s riva Polyb. 
20. 5, 5 : in phir. opposite parties, Id. II. 25, 5. 

dvTnro\lT€iJop,ai., Dep. be a political opponent, rivi Theopomp. Hist. 


avrnrovtofxai — avriaricio?. 


149 


98 ; Tivi Plut. Pericl. 8 ; ol avTiwoXiTevofievoi the opposite parties, Di- 
narch. 102. 30 : to pursue an opposite policy, Tivi Plut. Them. 19. 

dvTiirOveop.ai., Dep. to exert oneself against or m opposition, App. Civ. 
5- 33; 

dvTiirovov, to, the return for labour, wages, Iambi. V. P. 22 (v. I. avri- 

rroivov). 
dvTiiropEiv, (*ir6pco) aor. with no pres. in use, to give instead, Anth. 

Plan. 341. 
avTiirope-uojiai, Pass, to march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5. 
d.VTiirop0«i>, (rrip9aj) to ravage in return, Eur. Tro. 359, cf. Lye. 1398. 
avTiirop0p.os, ov, over the straits, uvTiiropGfia ireoia plains on opposite 

sides of the straits, Eur. Ion 1585 ; iv dvTiir6p8p:ois IlfXomas xSocos in 

the parts opposite Peloponnesus, Id. Meleag. 2, cf. Arist. Mund. 3.3; c. 

dat., Strabo 379. 
dvTi-TTopvo-p6<Ticos, o, title of a comedy by Dioxippus, Ath. 100 E, 

Com. Gr. 4. 541. 
avTiiTOpos, ov, like dvTiiropOfios, on the opposite toast, over against, 

Aesch. Pers. 66, Supp. 544, Eur. Med. 210 ; "ApTe/xiv XaXaiSos uvt'i- 

■nopov Id. I. A. 1494; c. dat., Xen. An. 4. 2, 18. 

qvtiitoti£ci>, to give to drink in return, Tiva ti Eccl. 

avTiiro'US, o, f), -now, to, with the feet opposite, crras uvtittovs Plat. 
Tim. 63 A: — 01 fan. the A?itipodes, Strabo 15, Cic. Acad. Prior. 2. 39, 
Plut. 2. 869 C. Cf. avTixdaJV 2, rrepiotKos ill. 

avTiirpaKTiKos, 7), ov, counteracting, M. Anton. 2. I. 

avTnrp&KTCop, opos, 6, an adversary, Byz. 

avTnrpa|is, ecus, 77, counteraction, resista?ice, Polyb. 6. 1 7, 8, Dion. H. 

II. 53, Plut. Popl. II. 

avTiirpdo-croj, Att. -^ttg>, Ion. -Trpr]o-cra> : fut. feu :- — to act against, seek 
to counteract, oppose, tivi Xen. Ath. 2. 17 ; ti Id. Hell. 2. 3, 14; irpos ti 
Polyb. 6. 17, 9, etc.: c. ace. et inf., Dem. 886. 2 : absol., Polyb. 28. 6, 5 : 
o dvTnTpf)aacov, = dvTicnacnijTrjs, Hdt. I. 92. 

dvi-nrp<=a-peijop.ai, Med. to send counter-ambassadors, Thuc. 6. 75, Luc. 
Peregr. 16 ; c. dat., Paus. 7. 9, 5. 

dvTiirpeo-pcuTTis, ov, 6, an ambassador's substitute, Gl. 

dvTiirpiap.ai, Dep. to buy in return, Byz. 

dvTiirpoaipscris, ecus, 77, mutual preference or choice, irpos dXXr/Xovs 
Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 12. 

dvTi'JTpo|3dXXop,ai, fut. QdXovpiai : Med. To put forward or propose 
instead 0/ another, Plat. Legg. 755 D. The Act. occurs in Galen. 

avTiTrpoPo\-r|, vs, V, a putting forward ov proposing instead 0/ another, 
Plat. Legg.^755 D, 756 A. 2. a counter-proposition or plea, Rhett. 

dvTi/rrpoEiSov, aor. 2, to look forward at, view mutually, dXXr)Xovs 
Philo 2. 544. 

dvTurp6ei[i.i, to come forward against or to meet, Tivi Thuc. 6. 66 ; 
absol., App. Pun. 107. 

dvTiirpo0ijp.Eop.ai., Dep. to be hostilely disposed, Aen. Tact. II. 

dvriirpoiKa, Adv. for next to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. I. 18, cf. Poll. 
7; 10 : — Lob., Paral. 280, considers it an Adj., dvTiirpoiicos, ov. 

dvTiirpoto-xop.ai, Dep. to hold out before one, present, as weapons, The- 
mist. 357 B. — Hesych. has the Act. 

dvTiirpOKaX«'op.ai, Med. to retort a legal challenge (rcpotcX-nOis), Dem. 
979. 9 : to challenge in turn, c. ace. et inf., Dion. H. Exc. 2324. — Hence 
-kXtjctis, ecus, 77, a retorting of a TtpiicXrjcris, Hesych. 

avTiTrpoKaTaX-rjiTTeov, verb. Adj. of avTinpoKaTaXapi^dvco, One must 
anticipate in turn, Arist. Rhet. Al. 9. 12. 

dvTiTrpomvco, to drink in turn, aljia dXXf)Xois Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 
4- II- to present in return (cf. ttpo-nivca 11), aoiSds Dionys. Eleg. 

M. Bgk. 

dvTnrpocraYOp€iJU, to salute again, Plut. Crass. 3, in aor. -tvaa. But 
in Att. the aor. act. is d*'Ti7rpoo-er7roi', Theophr. Char. 15 ; pass. aVTiirpocx- 
epp-f]6ijv Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 1. 

dvTiirpocrap.dop.ai, Med. to heap in turn, dvT. Trjv yrjv to scrape up new 
soil upon, Xen. Oec. 17. 13. 

dvTiirpoo-eipi, to go against, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 24, v. I. Thuc. 6. 66. 

avTiirpocretirov, v. s. uvrnrpoaayopevcu. 

dyTiTTpocrcXavivaj, intr., to march or ride against, Dio C. 46. 37, in f. 
iKaaas. 

dvTiirpoo-«pxop.ai, Dep., = di/Ti7r/>ocr«/w, rod Dio C. 60. 6. 

dvTtirpoo-e'xco, sc. vow, to give heed, attend to, in turn, Tivi Nicet. Eug. 
6 ; 93. 

dvTiirpoo-icaX«'op.ai, Med. to summon in turn, Dem. 1 153. 3. 

dvTi/n-poo-KCvcco, to fall down and worship in turn, Plut. 2. 1117 C. 

ovTiirpoo-XaXe'co, to address in turn, Byz. 

dvTiirpocrri9T)Lii, to add on the other hand, Byz'. 

dvTiTrpocr4>tpfc>, to bring near in turn, Xv X vov Tivi Xen. Symp. 5. 9. 

dvTiirpocr^et'YYopai, Dep. to address, accost in return, Philo I. 36. 

dvTiTrpocrc|>a>vir)cris, ecus, 77, a reply, retort, Byz. 

avTiirpoo-xcope'co, to approach in turn, Tivi Byz. 

dvTurpoo-coiros, ov, with the face towards, facing, ttoAe/u'ois Xen. Cyr. 
7. 1, 25 : face to face, dvTnrp&oamoi nax&p-tvoi I<f. Hell. 6. 5, 26. Adv. 
-was, Anst. Mirab. 72.— The Verb -wirt'w, 10 face, rivi Byz, 


dvTiirpoTao-is, «us, f/, a counter-proposition, Tzetz. in Cramer Anecd. 
Oxon. 4. 74. 

dvTiirpoT«£v<i>, f. TtvZ, to hold out in turn, t-^v oe£iav Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
31 ; iKZTTjplas Dion. H. 8. 19. 2. = sq., Dio C. 48. II, in Med. 

dvTnrpoTi9t)U.i, f. Qijaai, to propose in turn, Dio C. 65. 1. 

dvTnrpocJjc'pci), to produce, allege on the other hand, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTiirpcopos, ov, (jrpwpa) with the prow towards, Tivi Hdt. 8. 11 ; facing 
the enemy, Thuc. 4. 8 : metaph., olvt. opyTJs KvXivSovfiivns Plut. ap. Stob. 
175.49: — prow to prow, Thuc. 7. 36, etc.: — generally, like di'Tin-pcSo-- 
cu7ros, face to face, in front, Soph. Tr. 223 ; OTp&Tevpia Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
23 : opposite, tivos Eur. Rhes. 136 : — head-foremost, mirTeiv Or. Sib. 
8. 190. 

dvTi.irTEpvo-crop.ai, to flap the wings in rivalry, Eust. Opusc. 320. 43. 

dvTiirr(i)p.a, aTos, to", a stumble against a thing, Lxx : an accident, 
Medic. 

dvTiirruo-is, ecus, i), a falling against, resistance, Hipp. 22. 48. II. 

in Gramm., an interchange of cases. 

avTiirTCOTiKos, 7], 6v, belonging to avTirrTwcris, Walz Rhett. 8. 660 : — 
Adv. -kcus, with such interchange, Eust. 29. 39. 

dvTiirC-yos, ov, (70*717) rump to rump, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 8., 8. 4 ; cf. 
TrvyrjSov. 

dvTiiruKT«ija>, to wrestle against, tivi Schol. Soph. Tr. 441. 

dvTiiTijXos, ov, (jrvXri') with the gates opposite, Hdt. 2. I48. 

dvTiiruvOdvop/u, f. mvaopiat : Dep. to ask after, inquire in return, dub. 
in Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 10, for dca7r-. 

dvTiirupYOS, ov, like a tower or fort, Eur. Bacch. 1097 ; formed like 
uvTideos, etc. II. as Subst., fan., o, a repository, fan. fcuXivoi 

Liban. 1. p. 358. 10. 

dvTiirup-yoco, to build a tower over against, c. ace. cognato, fan. iroXiv 
vij/irrvpyov to rear up rival towers to those of the city, Aesch. Eum. 688. 

dvTiirvpcreuco, to return signals (irvpaoi), Polyb. 8. 30, 3. 

dvTippairtfco, to smite again in return, Jo. Chr. 

dvTippe'ira), to counterpoise, balance, Aesch. Ag. 574; Tivi Hipp. Art. 
782 : metaph. to vacillate, Philo 2. 179, etc. : cf. avTippoiros. 

dvTippt'co, to flow or (of wind) blow contrariwise. Poll. I. III. 

dvTippT)YVvp.i, to break opposite ways, Plut. 2. 1005 B. 

dvTCppT)cris, eojs, i), a counter-statement, gainsaying, altercation, Trp6s 
Tiva Polyb. 1. 7, 7 ; contradiction, disproof, Diod. I. 38. 

dvTippijTeov, verb. Adj. {prj8r]vai), one must speak against, Plat. Polit. 
297 B. 

dvTippTjTiitos, f), 6v, contradicting, controversial, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21. 
Adv. -kws, Byz. 

dvTipp-nTopeiJCii, to speak against, dispute with, tivi Max. Tyr. 9. 3. 

dvTippivov, tcS, a plant, snap-dragon, Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, 2, Diosc. 

V 3 , 3 ' 
dvTippoia, i),(a.VTippiaj) a flowing back, back current, Theophr. Vent. 5 3. 

dvTippoiria, 77, even adjustment, symmetry, Hipp. Art. 813. 

dvTippoiros, ov, counterpoising, compensating, tivos Dem. 12. 6; ayttv 
Xv-rrr/s fa/T. axdos to balance the counterpoising weight of sorrow, Soph. 
El. 119: — generally, equivalent to, c. dat., like deTifiryos, Xen. Oec. 3. 
15, Plut. Phoc. 5; 7rpos ti Def. Plat. 412 A. Adv. -ttcus, Xen. Hell. 

5; I. 36. 

dvTippous, ovv, (pico) flowing directly opposite to, Nec'Aoj Strabo 492. 

dvTio-«Pop.ai, to revere in turn, Plut. 1. 11 17 C. 

dvTio-Ep.vuvop.ai., to meet pride with pride, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 13 : — tne 
Act. in Eust. 1563. 40, to extol in return. 

dvTio-qKOs, ov, compensating, equivalent, Eust. 1075. 8. 

dvTioT)Koci), to weigh against, compensate, balance an extreme, Hipp. 
Acut. 388; fan. puTzupio-Btv Id. Art. 782; cf. Clem. Al. 151 :— OtSiv 
tis (pOetpti ae, avTiarjKivaas tt]s -napoiff eiirpa£ias some god ruins thee, 
making [this] a compensation for thy former happiness, Eur. Hec. 57; 
ti/mxTs dvTKjTjKuiacu X'*P lv I will compensate the favour by honours, Luc. 
Trag. 243. II. intr. to counterpoise, balance, TOioSe iced Sis dvri- 

arjicioaai pony Aesch. Pers. 437. 

dvTio"f|Kcop.a, aTos, to, an equipoise, compensation, Eust. 546. 24. 

dvTUrf|Kci>o-i.s, ecus Ion. 10s, 77, compensation, Hdt. 4. 50 ; Dor. -crdKcocns, 
Inscr. Boeot. 3. 4 (Keil). 

dvTio-T]p.atvci>, give a counter-sign, Joseph. A.J. 19. 1, 10. II. 

to give hostile sigrts, tivi Paus. 10. 23, 3. 

dvTio ,, f|ira), to ?nake to putrefy in turn, Galen. 

'AvtictGeveioi, 01, the followers of Antisthenes, Arist. Metaph. 7- 3. 7* 

'AvTio-@Evio-p.6s, c5, a way of life according to the teaching of Anti- 
sthenes, Julian. 187 C. 

dvTio-tYH-a, to, sigma reversed, as a critical mark, Diog. L. 3. 66, and 
Gramm. 

dvTio-tcoTrdo), to be silent in turn, Ar. Lys. 528. 

dvTio-Kaicope'co, to plot against, lay snares for, Ttv& Tzetz. Hist. 3. 256. 

dvTto-KEvdjop.ai, Med. to furnish for oneself in opposition, tuv oTkov 
Xen. Ages. 8. 6. 

dvTio-Kios, ov, throwing a shadow the opposite way, Julian, I47 C ; 'Hew, 
of evening, Nonn. D. 7. 311, 


avTicrKXypwofJicu 


150 

a.vTi(rK\if)pijvouai, Pass, to be hardened in opposition, Byz. 

dvTicrKOTeoj, to darken in turn, to obstruct, tw ZiKaiw Sext. Emp. M. 2. 
78. Hence Subst. -rjcns, 7), an obstacle, Gloss. 

aVTicrKtiXevcris, ecus, 77, a mutual spoiling, plunder, Nicet. Ann. 347 A. 

dvTicrKwiTTa), f. if/o/xat, to mock in return, Plut. Timol. 15 : Pass, to take 
a gibe in return for o?ie's own, rjSiojs Dio C. 66. 11. 

dvT-ta-6o|xai, Pass, to oppose on equal terms, Thuc. 3. II : — the Act. to 
equalize occurs in Eccl. 

dvTio-o<j>i£op.ai, to use intrigues in turn or against, irpus ti Arist. Pol. 

4- ?3. 5- 

dvTi<TO<|)ia-TeiJ(o, = foreg., Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 736 A : — from avTi- 
cto<j>U7tt|s, ov, 6, one who seeks to refute by sophistry or trick, Luc. Alex. 
43, etc. : hence -tup-a, aros, to, one brick against another, Justin. M. 

avTio-rrao-is, ecus, 77, (avTiairaw) a drawing back, esp. of the humours 
or" the body, Hipp. 47. 17., 361. 27, etc. 

avTicriracrp-a, ostos, to, in war, a distraction, diversion, like avriirepi- 
airaff/j.a, Polyb. 2. 18, 3, Diod. 20. 86. II. a quarrel, Joseph. 

dvTicTTfacrfios, b, = airaap.us, a convulsion, Ar. Lys. 967 : — of the sea, 
the alternate ebb and flow, Crates Gramm. ap. Stob. App. 78 Gaisf. 

dvTio-rracrreov, verb. Adj. one must draw off by another outlet, Galen. 

dvTio-iracrTiKos, 77, ov, in Medic, drawing off to another quarter, Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 6. Adv. -kois, Oribas. 2. p. 32, Daremb. II. in 

metre, antispastic, v. sq. 

dvTtcnracrTOS, ov, (avTicnrdco) drawn in the contrary direction, yecpeAaj 
irvevp.a<riv dvr. Orph. H. 20. 5 ; of machinery, Ath. Mech. 5 : — hence 
spasmodic, convulsive, dSayp-us Soph. Tr. 77°- ^- avr., °> sc - 

wovs, in Prosody, an antispast, a foot made up of an iambus and trochee, 
u — ._>, e. g. 'AXi^avopos ; so, avTiairaora p.kXr\ Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 
635 C, cf. Soph. Fr. 361. 

dvTio~ird<o, f. aaai [a], to draw the contrary way, hold back, dvr. bpp.a>- 
pievov Aesch. Pr. 337 ; robs fikv Ttivuv robs 8' di'Tio"7rdV Ar. Pax 493, 
cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 : — to draw to itself, Xen. Cyn. 5. 1, cf. Arist. Probl. 21. 
20 : — Pass, to suffer a check, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 : — Med. to draw over to 
o?ie's own side, Polyb. 23. 10, 14. II. intr., = di'Texo/*a(, to cling 

to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 598. 

dvT«rrreij8ci>, to oppose eagerly, contend against, irpus riva Antipho 112. 
16; iin9vp.-qpaoi Dio C. 59. 1 3. 

avTio-TroSiov, to, (cttoSos) a substitute for [mineral] ashes, e. g. vege- 
table ashes, Galen., Oribas. 2. 720. 

dvTitTTroSos, ov, serving histead of ashes; to avr. = foreg., Diosc. 5. 86. 

dvTicrirouSdfco, f. decu, = avTio-ir£vb'aj, tiv'i Dio C. 40. 55. 

dvTio-TrouSia, 77, opposite exertion, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 217 A. 

dvTiord8T|V, (avBiaTTjpu) Adv., by opposing, hand to hand, in battle, Byz. 

dvTio-TO.Si.atos, a, ov, a furlong long, i. e. enormous, Schol. Od. 

dvTiCTTa0(id(o, — avrio-qKow, Basil. M., Greg. Naz. Also in Med., Eust. 
1875. 8. The Act. dvTiOTa9p.rjo-ai in Basil. M. and Greg. Naz. 

dvTicrrd0ij.T|cris, fj, = avTiar/Kcoais, Jo. Chrys., Gramm. 

dvTUTTO.0[u£co, f. igto, = dvTio-qK6a>, Incert. V. T. 

dvTicrTa0u.os, ov, (cfTa.9p.ri) counterpoising, balancing, ra>[ Plat. Soph. 
229 C; \pvaov dvr. rrjs tce(pa\TJs ovk ebegavro Diod. 5. 29 : — metaph., 
in compensation for, uvt. tov 9rjpbs iuBveiv rf]V Koprjv Soph. El. 571. 

dvTurTao-ia, 7), = avTioTao~is, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

dvTicrrdcadJu, to form a party against, tiv'i Xen. An. 4. 1, 27 ; 01 dvri- 
OTaoii£ovTes, = oi avTi0Tao~iuTai, Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 : to resist, oppose, irpbs 
irdvra Dio C. 37. 54. 

dvTi.o-Tao'iao-TTis, ov, o, dub. for dvTiOTaoiuTTjs, Dio C. 73. 4. 

dvTio-Tao-ios, ov, (i'ffTrjfu) of equal weight, Max. Tyr. 39. I ; metaph., 

Id. 4. 1. 

avTio-Tao-ts, ecus, fj, an opposite party, oraais ical dvr. nal payj) P' at - 

Rep. 560 A. II. a standing against, opposition, Tvxrjs Plut. 

Aemil. 36 ; If dvr. dycovi^o9ai in pitched battle, Hdn. 5. 4, 6 : i'crr; dvr. 

equipoise, Arist. Mund. 5. 7. III. a counter-plea, set-off, Rhet. 

avTio-Tao-iuSiris, is, seditious, rebellious, Clem. Al. 430. 
avTio-Taowrr|s, ov, 6, one of the opposite faction or party, Hdt. I. 92., 

4. 164, Xen. An. 1. 1, 10, etc. 
dvTurraTyo, = dvQicnapai, to stand against, resist, Plat. Gorg. 513 C; 

irpus re Plut. 2. 802 B : esp. to be a political opponent, Hdt. 3. 52. 
dvTio-Ta-niu.a, otos, to, a resistance, obstacle, Nicet. Ann. 345 A. 
dvTiCTTdTT]s, ov, o, an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 518, Plut. 2. 

1084 B. II. a support, stay, corresponding to irapaoTaTrjs, Hero 

Belop. 131 sqq. 

dvTio-TfiTiKos, 77, ov, disposed for resistmg, Hermog. Adv. -kois, Greg. 
Nyss. — Also -q-tcLtos, ov, Greg. Naz. 

dvTio-TtXAo), to set in contrast, rivi tj Jo. Chrys. Pass, to differ from, 
rivi Basil. M. 

avTicrTepYO), to love in return, Byz. 

dvTio-TEpvov, to, the part of the spine opposite the breast, Poll. 2. 177. 

dvTio-T€<j>av6co, to crown in turn, Eumath. 8. 10. 

dvTurrT]KCi>, — dvB'uSTapMi, Hesych. 

avTio-T-fipi-yu-a, a ^ os > ™> a P™p or support, Hipp. Art. 785, 793 : me- 
taph. a support, protection, stay, Lxx. 


— avTicrvyKpivod. 

dvTio-TT)pi"Yp.6s, 6, a pushing against : — in pronunc, the clashing of con- 

sonants, Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 209. 
dvTia-TT)pi£a>, f. i£a>, to support, Arist. Probl. 25. 22, 2. II- to 

press against, Hipp. Art. 813, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 
dvTicrTiXpco, to shine by reflexion or in rivalry, Greg. Naz. 
dvTU7T0ix£"* )c '" , 'S> €als > V> — dvTidTOLX'-a. 11, Schol. II. 12. 29. 
dvTtaTOi^tco, to stand opposite in rows or pairs, x°P ' dvTiOTOixovvTes 

dM.77A.01s Xen. An. 5. 4, 12 : to stand vis-a-vis (in a dance), rivi Id. 

Symp. 2. 20 : — to correspond in an opposite row, as a to x> f to <p, A. B. 

811, etc. Cf. cocttoixos. 
dvTio-TOixia., 77, a standing opposite in pairs, ttoSwv Arist. Probl. 10. 30 ; 

TTpayp-dTOjv Plut. 2. 474 B : — v. sub owtoixos. 
dvTio-TOixos, ov, ranged opposite in rows or pairs, Arist. Incess. An. 6. 

4., 8. 6, 7 : — standing over against, aicid dvTiOTOix os ' us Eur. Andr. 745 : 

ubi al., ctkio dvT. wv just like a shadow : corresponding, Dion. H. Rhet. 

9. 7. Cf. avctToixos. 
dvTio-TOjios, ov, prob. f. 1. for dp.<pioTop.os in Arr. Tact. 
avTia-TOxacrriKos, 77, ov, conjecturing in turn, Schol. Dem. 
dvTi0Tp£T6U0|Aai, Dep. to take the field, make war against, tiv'i Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 8, 26. II. the Act. said to occur in App., in sense, to 

levy or enlist against. 2. = Med., Diod. Excerpt. 499. 2 2 ; metaph., 

Aristaen. 2. I. 
dvTio-Tpd-rriYea), to act against as a CTpaTnyos, or generally as an 

enemy, tiv'l Dion. H. 11. 37, Clem. Al. 581. II. to be Propraetor, 

Plut. Sertor. 12. 

dvTio-Tpa.TT|Y' , ] u - a > cltos, to, a hostile manoeuvre or stratagem, Math.Vett. 
326 : — also -yrjo-is, 77, Onesand. 32. 

dvTio-Tpd-njYos, o, a commander against another, the enemy's general, 
Thuc. 7. 86, Dion. H. 6. 5. II. the lieutenant of the arpaTtjyus 

at Rome, the Propraetor or Legatus Praetoris, Polyb. 15. 4, 1 ; also = 
dvSviraTos, the Pro-consul, Id. 28. 3, I, cf. 28. 5, 6. 

dvTi0Tp5,Tia>Tr|S, ov, 6, a soldier of the enemy, Joseph. A. J. 13. 14, 2 
(with v. 1. -OTacriuiTTjs), Liban. 4. 522. 
dvTicrrpaTOTfeSeia, 77, = sq. Polyb. 3. 101, 8. 

dvTio-Tp&TOTr eSeuous, ecus, 77, an encamping opposite, the position of two 
armies in sight of one another, Dio C. 78. 26. 
dvTicrrpaT0Tr«8Ei!cu, to encamp over against, tiv'i Isocr. 13O D, Polyb. 
I. 74> 13. etc. : — more commonly in Med., tiv'l Hdt. I. 76, Thuc, Xen.; 
absol., Thuc. 1. 30 ; so pf. pass., Id. 4. 124. 

dvTicrTp6TTT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj., convertible, logical term in Arist. 
Anal. Pr. I. 45, 10. 

dvTiorpeiTTOS, ov, that can be turned about : to. avTiorp. machines 
that move on a pivot or swivel, Diod. 20. 91. 

dvTio-Tpec[>co, f. \pai : pf. €crTpo(pa. To turn to the opposite side : — Pass. 
to turn and look round, Aristaen. I. 4: — then intr. (sub. kavrdv, CTpa- 
toV, j/aGV, etc.), to wheel about, face about, Xen. Ages. I. 16. II. 

to retort an argument, toijs Koyovs Arist. Top. 8. 14, I ; absol., & dvTi- 
OTpitywv a retort, Gell. 5. II. III. in the Logic of Arist., to 

convert a proposition (cf. dvTiarpofrj in), Anal. Pr. I. 2, etc.: — in Pass. 
to be convertible, of the proposition, lb. : — he also uses the Act. intr. = 
the Pass., to be convertible, dvTto~Tpecpeiv opots lb. ; rd dvTi<jTpi<povTa 
convertible terms, lb. ; cf. Dion. H. de Isocr. 14 : — also rd trpos tj upos 
dvTioTpi<povTa \zyeTai, reciprocal, Arist. Categ. 7 : v. Trendelenb. de 
Anima 2. II, 5, Waiz Anal. Pr. I. 2. IV. in Pass, to be mutu- 

ally opposed, Polyb. 6. 32, 6: dvTtOTpapift4va irpbs dAA.77A.ct Arist. H. 
A. 2. 1, 9. 

dvTioTpo<j>T|, 77, a turning about. II. in choruses and dances, 

the antistrophe or returning of the chorus, exactly answering to a pre- 
vious o~TpO(pT], except that they now moved from left to right instead of 
from right to left : hence the name given to the words of this part of 
the choral song, as in Pind., and Trag., cf. Dion. H. Comp. 197; v. s. 
dvTio-Tpo<pos 4. III. in Rhet. the figure of retortion, Dion. 

H. IV. in Logic, the conversion, i. e. transposition, of the terms 

of a proposition, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 3, 3, etc. V. in Gramm., 

an inverted construction, as iicapLe revx^v, tojpeTs %x wv ' f° r £Tev£e Kap.chv, 
£X eis Aj/pSi/ : also a reverse position of the letters in a word, v. E. M. 
424. 8. 

avTio-TpocJuKa, Siv, t&, the lyrical parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
strophes and antistrophis, Gramm. 

dvTio-rpocjjos, ov, turned opposite ways, set over against, and so cor- 
relative, coordinate, counterpart, Plat. Theaet. 158 C, etc.; tivos to a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 522 D, 530 D, Isocr. 94 D, etc. ; rivi Plat. Gorg. 464 B, 
Rep. 605 A, Arist. Rhet. I. I, I, Pol. 4. 6, II, etc.; tt/)os tj Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 31 : — dvr. .. wontp Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. — Adv. -<pais, in a manner 
which is correlative, rivi Plat. Rep. 539 D. 2. if dvTitTTpocpov by 

an inverted construction, Rhett. 3. that can be retorted, Dion. H. 

Rhet. 9. 5. 4. -fj dvTiaTpo<pos, = dvrt(jTpo<pTj, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 

225, 260, 430 : also, Td dvT. Arist. Probl. 19. 15. 
dvTuruY K talTOs, fj, a counter-senate, name given by Marius to his 
body-guard, Plut. Mar. 35, Sull. 8. 

I dvTicrvY K pivw, to compare one with another, Charito p. 98. 


avTKTvXvyia- 

dvTwnjJCYia, r), a combination of opposites, Eccl. 

dvTwruWo-yiJon.ai, to answer by syllogism, Aiist. Rhet. 2. 25, 2. 

dvTio-up.J3ouXeva>, to give contrary advice, Stob. Eel. 2. 40. 

dvTio-vp.p.axeop.a.1, Pass, to be helped in return, viro tivos Longin. 17. I. 

avri.crup.'irocn.dfa), Ta 'Apiarcwos to write a Symposium in rivalry of 
Plato, Luc. Lexiph. I. 

dvTio-up.<j>coveco, f. 1. for avTMpojvla) in Plut. 2. 334 B. 

dvTuruva-y&>, Tivi in Eccl. to gather rival co?igregations, of schismatics, 
Eccl. 

dvTio-uvaXei(}>a), to blot out, obscure in turn, Vol. Here. 1. 18 A. 

dvTwruvavTaco, strengthd. for avvavraai, Anth. P. 12. 227. 

dvTi<ruva£is, ecus, r), a rival, i. e. schismatical congregation, assembly, 
Eccl. 

avTicruvdura), intr. to meet on opposite sides, Galen. : — in Byz. it also 
occurs in Pass. 

dvTi<ruv8po|xos, ov, rushing, dashing together, Byz. 

avTicrvvGeros, ov, meeting so as to Jit, corresponding, Phile Anim. 29. 97. 

aVTKruvTcuj-cra>, to compose, write against, or in reply, Epiphan. 

dvTicr<|>ai.pifco, to play at ball against, oi dvTiocpatpi^ovTts the parties 
in a match at ball, Xen. Lac. 9.5. 

dvTwr<j>dTT&>, lo slaughter in turn, Dio C. 45. 47, in aor. 2 pass. 

dvricr<t>T|v, rjvos, 6, a wedge placed so as to meet another, Math. Vett. 67. 

dvTicr<j>iyy<i>, (ace. to Littre in Hipp. Art. 78 1 ) evdtv Kal evdev dvr. to 
bind tight, one against another. 

dv-ncr<j>pd-yicrp,a, aros, to, a sealed copy, C. I. no. 

dvno-XTlFiTijco, to use rhetorical figures, Dion. H. Rhet. 364 : also 
Subst. -10-p.os, 6, the use of such figures in turn, lb. 

dvT-i.o-xCipi£o|xai, Med. to be stiff in maintaining a contrary opinion, 
Thuc. 3. 44; irpos ti Plut. 2. 535 E. 

dvTicrxvpos, ov, strong to resist, Hesych. 

dvT-urxtico, f. vaaj [u], to repel by force, Dio C. 48. II. 

dvT-icrxw, collat. form of cWexcu (q. v.), Hipp. Fract. 759, Thuc. I. 7, 
Plat. Ax. 365 C ; but avTiaxw should often be read for avriax^v. 

dvTicriiJoj, to preserve in turn, ap. Suid. 

dvTicra>p.os, ov, {awjxa) to serve as a substitute, Byz. 

avTiTa-yp.a, aros, to, (avTiTaaaai) a counter-disposition: an opposing 
force, Diod. 11. 67, Plut. Cleom. 23. 

avTiTaKT€Ov, verb. Adj. from avTnaoaoi, one must array against, ti 
irpus ti Plut. 2. 127 F. 2. (from Pass.) one must make resistance, 

irpus Ttva Arist. Top. 5. 4, 17. 

dvTiTaKTiKDS, 77, oV, fit for resistance, irp6s ti Plut. 2. 759 E. 2. 

in Eccl. heretical. Adv. -kcus, Eccl. Also Subst. -TaKT-qs, ov, 6, a heretic, 
Clem. Al. 526. 

avriTaXavTeuto, = avTio-r/Koaj, Anth. Plan. 221, Liban. 4. 798. 

dvTiTaXavTOs, ov, = laoTaXaVTOs, Hesych. 

dvTiTaXdvTCoo-is, ecus, 7), an adjustment of balance, equilibrium, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 466. 

dvTtTap-ias, o, the Roman Proquaestor, Dio C. 41. 43. 

dv-riTaj-is, ecus, r), (avTiTaffaai) a setting in array against, dvT. twv 
Tpiripuv ships ranged for battle, Thuc. 7. 17 ; dvTna^iv -rroietaBai irp6s 
Tiva, = dvTtTacro-€a6ai, Id. 5. 8: — generally, opposition, Plut. 2. 663 B, etc. 

dv-riTapaTTco, lo disturb, stir up in opposition, Max. Tyr. 14. 7. 

dvTiT&cns, ecus, r), (dvTiTtivw) a stretching the contrary way, e. g. in 
the setting of a dislocated limb, Hipp. Art. 836. 2. opposition, 

resistance, irdaav dvT'naoiv dvTniivuv Plat. Legg. 781 C. 

dv-riTacrcrco, Att. -TarTco : fut. Tafcu : to range in battle against, Tivi 
Tiva Hdt. 5. no, Aesch. Theb. 395, etc.: so in aor. med., ti irpus ti 
Thuc. 2. 87; dvTnd£ao6ai dperrjv tivi Id. 3. 56; cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 
lo; 7repi toiv irpcureiajv avTird^aadai Tjp.iv Dem. 36. 6: metaph. vup.ov 
dvr. irpus tt)v dvaiSeiav Aeschin. 56. 8 : — also Med. dvTnd£opm ktzvujv 
(re i" will meet thee in the van of battle, Eur. Phoen. 622 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 55, 
etc. : — Pass, to be ranged or drawn out against, irpds Ttva Hdt. 7. 103, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 18, etc. ; Kara Tivas Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18; tivi Xen. Hell. 
3. I, 6 ; so, to dvTiT(Ta-x_6ai -jvwjxt) dXA.17A.01s Thuc. 3. 83 : generally, 
to oppose, resist, Polyb. 32. II, 8, etc. — For Eur. Supp. 1144, v. gWitiVcu 
sub fin. 

dvTiTa<j>p€xico, to dig a trench in opposition, Philo Belop. 93 C. 

dvTiTtivu), f. Tevw (Plat. Rep. 604 A), to stretch out or offer in return, 
repay, ti dvri tivos Eur. Med. 89 1 : — to stretch against, draiv tight, 
r)vias Plut. 2. 13 D. II. intr. to act or strive against, counteract, 

resist, iirifSovXia. Pind. N. 4. 60 ; c. dat., and absol., Hdt. 7. l6l, 219, etc. ; 
absol., Soph. Ant. 7 J 4! dvTiTeivovrts 5vo pulling one against the other, 
Hipp. Fract. 762 : no\\d dvr. Plat. Phaed. 108 B; dvT. \6ya> lb. 91 C; 
dvr. irpos ti Id. Phaedr. 256 A ; cf. avr'naais. 2. of countries and 

places, to lie over against, Tivi Plut. Themist. 8. 

dvTiT6ixio-p.a, otos, to, (T(vxK a ) a counter-fortification, Thuc. 2. 77 ; 
c. dat., Ath. 602 D. 

dvTiTe'p-vcu, f. re/icu, to cut against, i. e. as a remedy or antidote, <pdp- 
paita .. dvTnep.wv PpoTotai Eur. Ale. 972 : cf. dvT'nopMs. 

dvTiTe'pirco, f. ipeo, lo delight in return, Plut. 2. 334 A, in Pass. 

ovTiTSTdYHtvus, Adv. pf. pass., in an opposite way, Tivi Plotin. 5. 3, 15., 


~avTiTV7rew. 151 

dvTiTeuxos, (gender uncertain), a cast of the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 2. 

dvTiT€tix c,, > to make in opposition, dvTnervKTO Antimach. 24. 

dvTiTexvdJco, to form a counter-plan, use art in turn, Dion. H. Rhet. 

dvTiTexvdop.ai, Dep. to contrive in opposition, ti Hdt. 5. 70, Tivi Max. 
Tyr. 32. 9; absol., Plut. Sert. 18. 

dvTVrexveo, to be a rival in art, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1402. 

dvTi/rexvTjO-is, ecus, t), counter-manauvring, emulation, Thuc. 7. 70 : in 
Byz. also -Texvia, r). 

dvTirexvos, ov, rival in an art or craft, Ar. Ran. 816, Plat. Rep. 
493 A ; Tivi Id. Phaed. 60 D ; tt}s fiayyavdas avrov Luc. Alex. 43. 

dvTiTr)peco, to preserve, maintain in turn, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 14. 

dvTiTi9T|p.i, f. 0770-cu, to set against one another, compare, oppose, Tivi 
ti Simon. 6, Hdt. I. 207., 8. 66, and Eur.; ti irpos ti Dem. 571. 13; 
but also, t'i tivos Thuc. 2. 85., 3. 56; ti dvri tivos Lxx. 2. dvr. 

Tivi Tiva to match one against the other in battle (like gvvirjpii in Horn.), 
Lat. committere, Eur. Phoen. 750, Ar. Eq. 353 : — Pass, to be matched one 
against another, Hdt. 4. 50., 8. 83. 3. to retort, rejoin, oircus .. , 

Eur. El. 1049; oTi .., Thuc. 6. 18. 4. intr., to oppose, resist, 

Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 24, etc. II. to place or deposit in return, 

Eur. Hipp. 620, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, I : to give in return or as a recom- 
pense, Pind. O. 3. 54 ; dvr. t'i tivos to give one thing for another, Eur. 

I. T. 358. 

dvTiTip.d&), f. i7o"cu, to honour in return, Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 13 ; tiv& 
tivi Id. Cyr. 5. 2, II, etc.: — fut. med. in pass, sense, Id. Oec. 9. 

II. II. Med. as law-term, to fix a counter-estimate of damages, 
c. gen. pretii, Plat. Apol. 36 B, Dem. 743. 21 : cf. Tifxacu 111. 2. 

dvTi/r£p.T]p.a, to, and dvTiTip/no-is, lcas , f), a counter-estimate, as Att. 
law-term, much the same as viroTi/XTjais, Hesych. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. : 
cf. Tipnjois. 

dvTiTip.cdpeop.ai, Dep. to revenge oneself on in turn, Tivd Eur. I. T. 357, 
Thuc. 3.82, etc. : — a fut. pass, occurs in Schol. Lye. : — and verb. Adj., 
-TjTeov, in Galen. : -tjtos, ov, = clvtitos (q. v.), Eust. 1346. 3. 

dvTiTTu,&>pT)p.a, otos, to, and -apia, r), vengeance, revenge, Schol. Lye. ; 
so -Tip.c!>pT)cris, ecus, 7), Origen. 

dvTiTivco, f. Tcffcu, to pay or suffer punishment for a thing, ti Theogn. 
738, Soph. Aj. 1086 : — generally, to repay, xdpnds tivi Eust. 142. 
15. II. Med. to exact or inflict in turn, <puvov dycayrjs dvrt- 

TiaaaBai to exact death as a punishment for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 1263 ; 
Sinr/v (v. 1. S'ikti) avTiTiaaaSai Tivd tivos to exact a penalty from a person 
for a thing, Elmsl. Med. 256 ; cf. diroTivai : — to avenge, punish, adv <p6vov 
Eur. Supp. II44 (where Canter restored avTiricropiai for dvTiT&aaotiai). 
— Cf. ti'cu 11. [On the quantity, v. tcVcu.] 

dvTiTiTpcoo-Kco, to wound in turn, Heliod. 7. 27, in Pass. 

dvTiTo\p.dco, to dare lo stand against another, Thuc. 2. 89 ; 7rpos toA.- 
IMijpovs Id. 7. 21. 

dvTiTo\p.os, ov, (ToKpia) over-bold, reckless, Aesch. Eum. 553. 

dvTiTOp.os, ov, (avriTifiva)) cut as a remedy for an evil, t6 dvT'iTopiov 
a remedy, antidote, h. Horn. Cer. 229; dvT'nopia oSvvav antidotes for 
sorrows, Pind. P. 4. 394. 

dvTiToveop.ai, or -6op.ai, Pass, to have a different accent from, Tivi 
Eust. 1025. 4. 

dvTiTOvos, ov, (avTiTeivw) strained against, resisting, Plat. Tim. 62 C : 
like iraXivTovos, of a bow, Anth. Plan. 211. 4. 2. as Subst., tcI 

di'TtToj'a, cords to manage an engine used in sieges, Plut. Marcell. 15, cf. 
Philo Belop. 99 D. 

dvTiTo|etico, to shoot arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 : — and Subst. 
-^■oijo-rns, ov, 6, a hostile archer, African. Cest. in Math. Vett. p. 301. 

dvTiTope'co, to bore right through, c. gen., 86pv xpobs avmupTjaev II. 
5. 337 : also c. ace, irvKivbv S6fiov dvTiTopr)aas having broken it open, 
11. 10. 267, cf. Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 86. 178: — hence -pijo-is, r), a 
piercing, Eust. 672. 30. 

dvTiTos, ov, (poet, for dvdTiTOS, which only occurs in Hesych.), like 
iraXivTiTos, requited, revenged, dvTna ipya the work of revenge, Od. 17. 
51,60; dvTna epya iraiSus revenge for her son, II. 24. 213; cf. Solon 
12.31. 

dvTiTpa*YOs, 6,' eminence of the external ear (cf. Tpdyos v), Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. 1.2, Poll. 2.85. 

dvTirpaYcoSe'o), to bewail in turn, Theod. Prodr. 

dvTiTpavp-aTiJco, to wound in return, Eust. Opusc. 233. 26. 

dvTiTpaxiJvop.ai., Pass., to be exasperated in turn or against, irp6s Tiva 
Eust. 467. 9. 

dvTiTpe'<|>c», to sustain, maintain in turn, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

dvTi/rpexca, to run in rivalry or against, Jo. Chrys. 

avTiTptpco, to rub in return, Plotin. 6. I, 20, in Pass. 

dvTvrvyya.vu>, aor. -eTUXoJ', to meet with in return, tivCs Simon. 1 84, 
Theogn. 1334; dvT. kiriicovpias diro tivos Thuc. 6. 87: to hit upon, 
XoipdSos Opp. H. 4. 480 : dvr. ixdx as t0 f al l into quarrel, Pind. N. 
7. 62. 

dvTi.TOire'co, to strike against, resist, repel, esp. of a hard body, Tivi Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 1, 4 ; irp6s ti Ach. Tat. 2. 38 : absol., Hipp. 665. 6, Plat. Crat. 
420 D : — also in Med., Hipp. 638. 51. 


152 

avTiTti-rnfis, 4s, resisting, repellent, like dvTirvrtos, Hdn. 6. 7 : metaph. 
hard, irovos Philo 2. 162. 

dvTiTvirfa, 7), Afe resistance of a bard body, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 39 ; hard- 
ness, Aretae. 44; in plur., Plut. 2. 599 D : metaph., II. reper- 
cussion, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 400. 

avTCi-Oiros, ov, (A) (tvtttco) repelled by a hard body; echoed, echoing, 
ct6vos Soph. Phil. 695, 1460, cf. Anth. Plan. 154: rvwos dvr. blow 
against blow, blow and counter-blow, of the hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 1. 67, cf. 68 : also, dvr. aKTivas ij(\ioio of the reflected light, Tryph. 
519, cf. Anth. P. 9. 822. 2. corresponding, as the stamp to the die, 

ayia dvr. tuiv dXrjOivcov figuring or representing the true, Ep. Hebr. 9. 24, 
cf.Ep.Petr. 3.2I,Nonn. Jo. 12. 122; avr. \xi]j.-n\w. an exact counterfeit, Or. 
Sib. 1. 33., 8. 270 : — as Subst., dvriTimos, 6, or avrirvTrov, r6, an image, 
"A/J./MHV0S . . xdXneov avr. C. I. no. 4535. 3 ; esp. metaph. an impression 
on the mind, 01 avr. Plotin. 2. 9, 6. II. act. striking bad, repel- 

ling, as a hard body does ; hence, 1. elastic, springy, x^piov Hipp. 

Art. 808 ; avTiTvuurarov (iSos, distinguished from aic\r)p6v, Plat. Tim. 
62 C ; but also, 2. in the opposite sense, repellent, stiff, solid, hard, 

Anth. P. 9. 737> dvrirvncoT(pa ovra, of a horse's fetlocks, Xen. Eq. I. 
4 ; and so, dvririnrq 8' eirl yq niae (with the fem. term.) Soph. Ant. 
134, ace. to Pors. for avrirvira, which is against the metre : cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. : — Kara, to avr. by repercussion, of an echo, Luc. Dom. 3. b. 

metaph. repellent, stubborn, obstinate, avOpcorrot Id. Theaet. 1 56 A ; fia-xt 
avr. Xen. Ages. 6. 2 : harsh sounding, Dion. H. Comp. 157 ; dvr. dicov- 
ffai Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 2. opposed to, %9os SoXiov mareos dvr'i- 

rvitov the reverse of . . , Theogn. 1244 ; avr. Ac's the adversary, enemy 
of Zeus, Aesch. Theb. 521 ; adverse, of events, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, II ; avr. 
rivi merely over against, Polyb. 6. 31, 8 : — Adv. -ircos harshly, Eccl. 

dvTi/nmoci), to express, represent as by a figure, xp&l iao '<- • • X^P IV Anth. 
P. 1. 36. 

&vTiTvirrti), to beat in turn, Ar. Nub. 1424; rvTrrojxevov avr. Plat. 
Crito 51 A. 

avTi-nJiroxrvs, (cos, 77, an image impressed, impression, Oribas. Maii 36. 

dvTi/rtipavvgo), to be, play the tyrant in turn, Jo. Lyd. Magistr. 2.1. 

dvTiTCoGAJcD, to ridicule in turn, Conon Narr. 49. 

avTi(})aiv(i>, to shine upon or opposite one, Theophr. Sens. 26. 

dvTKJsdveia, 77, a reflexion, image, elsewhere (pcpaais, Heliod. Lar. 
Optic. 8^ 

dvTit(>dp|xuKOv, to, an antidote, Cebes 26, Ath. 85 A. 

avTi<|>(i<Tis, (cos, 7), (avriifnjiu) in Logic, contradiction of propositions, or 
a contradictory proposition, Arist. Interpr. 7, Metaph. 9. 4, etc. ; and so, 
aVTi<{>u.TiK<$s, 77, ov, in Logic, contradictory, Arist. Interpr. 7. 6, etc. Adv. 
-kuis lb. 7. 13 ; cf. avTiKeifiai. 

avTi<|)ao-Koj, to contradict, ra avricpdaKovra contradictories, Schol. Arist. 
P- 44- 37 Brandis : to answer, Nicet. Eug.,6. 1 70, etc 

avTi<{>epC£G), like itroipapifa, to set oneself against, measure oneself with, 
oil tis cro'iye .. ovvar dvTi<p(pi((iv II. 21. 357, cf. Hes. Th. 609 ; pivos 
Tivi dvr. II. 21. 488; trxi 6(/xicttokX(i dvTi<pepi((is ; Ar. Eq. 813 : — more 
rarely, avricpcpifav irapd riva Pind. P. 9. 88. Cf. avTKptpouai. 

a.vTi4>epvos, ov, (cpepyfj) instead of a dower, civr. tpOopa. Aesch. 
Ag. 406. 

dvTi<|>e'pco, f. oiaco, to set against, Plat. Eryx. 395 B ; avr. trvXifnov (ire 
rivi Anth. P. 7. 438. II. Med': and Pass, to set oneself against, 

fight against other, pdxV avreffpovro II. 5. 701 ; dpyaXeos ydp 'OAii/t- 
mos dvT«pepzo-6ai hard 'to oppose, II. 5. 589, cf. Od. 16. 238 ; also c. ace. 
cognato, iievos dvricp. rivi to match oneself with another in strength, II. 
21.482. Cf. dvricfxpifa. 

avri<^euy<ii, to flee or go into exile in turn, dvTi rivos Eur. El. IO91. 

avTi<|>T]p.i, to speak against or in answer, Diod. 19, 21 : to contradict, 
deny, Plat. Gorg. 501 C, rivi or irpos Tiva Arist. Insomn. 3. 14., 2. 18. 

dvTKJ>0€Yyop.ai., Dep. to return a sound, echo, Pind. O. 6. 105, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 216: to repeat, imitate, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 2, 3. II. to 

speak against, contradict, Luc. Salt. 23. 

dvn<|)e(=Yu.a, arcs, to, an echo, Schol. Soph. El. 109. 

avTi^Ooy-yos, °"> °f answering sound, responsive, Pind. Fr. 91 : imita- 
tive, AntK P. 7. 191. jx of opposite sound, contradictory, Byz. 

avTi4t\€a>, f. ^o-<u, to love in return, Plat. Lys. 212 C sq., Xen. Mem. 
2.6, 28, Theocr. 12. 16: to hiss in return, Anth. P. 5. 285. 

avTKfriATio-is, (cos, ?), return of affection, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 2, 3. 

avTut>iAia, i), mutual affection, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 2, 12. 

dvTic{)iXo8oj;«o, to vie in ambition, -np6s nva Polyb. I. 40, II. 

avTi<|>C\ovaK€co, to strive jealously against, tt P 6s ti or rivi Polyb. 3. 
103, 7- 32. 7- 6 ; -rivi Plut. 2. 818 A ; absol., Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 1. 

o.vt«|>i.Xoo-o<|>c;co, to hold contrary tenets, rivi Luc. Bis. Ace. 21 

avTKt>i\0Tip.^0|iai, Pass, to be moved by jealousy against, rrpds n Dion. 
H. 6 96, Plut. Pencl. 14 ; rivi Max. Tyr. 14. 7 ; plqpf. dvTartcpiXorip.nTO, 
Dio C. 59. 19 :«-bubst., -no-is, 7), rivalry, jealousy, Eccl. 

a.VTi<t>t\o<j>poveop.ai, Dep. to shew kindness in turn, receive kindly, Plut. 
Sert. 20. 

dvTi<t>X*>>, to light up again or to meet one, avrS, ZXov od,6oXu.i,v 
WTif\(£f Mtjvo. Pind. O. 3. 36 :— also, dvTi<j>Xo Y i$(o, Theod. Prodr, 


avrirvTw — avri^api^pfiai. 

dvTi4>Xvap«o, to talk nonsense against, rots cpKvapovatv avr, Galen. 8. 
p. 80, 501. 

dvTi<|>oP«i>, to frighten in turn, Ael. N. A. 12. 15. 

dvTuj>ov€uoj, to murder in return, Epiphan. 

dvTi<j>ovos, ov, in return for slaughter, in revenge for blood, iroivd* 
dvricpovovs dras = iT0ivr)V drijpdv dvrl cpovov, Aesch. Eum. 982 ; Suicrovcf' 
dvricpovovs diKas Soph. El. 248 ; dvricpovov Kopiaat arbya, Soph. Phil. 
1 1 56. II. Oavarot avr. deaths by mutual slaughter, Aesch. 

Theb. 893. — Only in lyric passages. 

dvTK^opTja-is, (cos, tj, the wearing of one thing instead of another, Eust. 
Opusc. 279. 87. 

dvTi<j>opiKus, as Adv., = dvricppaariKcos, Schol. Thuc. 3. 15. 

dvTi<j)opTiJo), to take in a return cargo, Dem. 931. I (ace. to the best 
Mss.) : more common in Med., lb. 13., 935. 20. II. in Med. 

also, to import in exchange for exports, Xen. Vectig. 3. 2 : aor. in pass, 
sense, \p-qpcara . . dvri<popriad(vra moneys received in exchange for the 
cargo, ap. Dem. 926. II., 931. I. 

dvTt4>opTos, 6, a return-freight, Argum. Ar. Ach. 

dvTi4>p<ryp.a, aros, to, a fence, bulwark, irpis ri Plut. 2. 558 D. 

dvTi<J>pd£d>, f. daco, to express by antithesis ox negation, Galen. 13. p. 
143, Walz Rhett. 8. 755. 

dvT«J>paKTilc6s, tj, ov, obstructive, Eccl. 

dvT£<j>pa£i.s, (cos, tj, (dvricppacTOco), a barricading, closing up : yrjs dv- 
riepp. the interposition of the earth, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 2, 3, cf. de Anima 
3. 4, 3 ; cf. dvricppdaaco. 

dvTi<(>p&<ns, (cos, 7), (avTicppd^w) in Rhet. and Gramm., antiphrasis, 
i. e. the use of words of good sense in place of those of a contrary sense, 
Ev/J.(vi5(s for 'Epivvv(s, novros (v£uvos for a£avos, Ath. 90 B, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 722 : v. Lob. Act. Soc. Gr. 2. p. 293, sqq. 

dvTi(J>p4crcrc>>, Att. -4>paTTW, to barricade, block up, Xen. Symp. 5. 6 ; 
dvmT((ppayix(Vos Xa/XTrrrip a screened lamp, lantern, Phalist. 15: — to 
stand in the way, intervene, of the earth intercepting the sun's light (in a 
lunar eclipse), Arist. Anal. Post. I. 31, 2, cf. Coel. 2. 13, 7, and v. dvri- 
cppa£is. 2. Pass, to be placed as an obstacle, avrifpaxdevros rivos 

TTfpl rr)v dvatrvo-qv Plat. Tim. 66 E. 

dvTi<f>paoTiKws, Adv. by way of avricppaois, Gramm. 

dvTK^purcrci), to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7. 

dvTi<j>povpcf§, o, rrjv icrnv i\cov cppovpdv, Hesych. 

dvTK^pudcro-oixai, Dep. to neigh at one another; metaph. to rival in in" 
solence and wantonness, Greg. Naz. I. 524 B. 

dvTi(j>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, (epp-qv) disaffected towards, Nicet. Ann. 96 B. 

dvTKJitiXdKT], tj, a watching against one another, TTpoe oXKtjXovs Thuc. 
2.84; cf. Dio C. 77. 2. 

dvTi<j>vAa£, 6, a watch posted to observe another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 28. 

dvTi((>uXdcr<r(o, Att. -^tto, to watch in turn, Plat. Legg. 705 E : — Med. 
to be on one's guard in turn, rivd Xen. An. 2. 5, 3, cf. Plut. Demetr. 36. 

dvTi<pvop.ai, Pass, to be of contrary nature, dvrtcpvTJvai Eust. Opusc. 6. 
29 ; so, dvriwdpvKevai, Hesych. 

dvTKJ>Co-do>, to blow in the contrary direction, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 
249 : — Subst. -<J>ucnr)|ia., to, Greg. Nyss. 

dvTic|>i/Tevio>, to plant in turn, Pseudo-Phocyl. 73. 

dvTKJxdvcu, to sound in answer, reply, rejoin, absol., Aesch. Eum. 303, 
Soph. Ant. 271, etc. ; c. dat., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 327 : — esp. to answer in 
a loud voice, Plut. Mar. 19, etc. 2. c. ace. cognato, avr. (iros to 

utter a word in reply, Soph. Aj. 773 ; so, c. Adj. neutr., 7roA.\d avr. Id. 
El. 1 501 : avr. "Epcora, of a lute, to sound love strains in reply, Ana- 
creont. 23 (1). 9. 3. c. ace. pers. to reply to, answer, /J.r/ jx dvri- 

tpcovu pujSiv Id. Phil. 1065. 4. also to answer by letter, rivi 

Polyb. 8. 18, II ; Pass., to be received, of an answer, Ik 'Fdi/i-qs Id. 15. 
18, 6. II. to answer for another, be responsible, Jo. Chrys. : 

hence -vt)0"is, (cos, 7), and -vt|tt|s, ov, 6, as Byzant. law terms. 

dvTi<J>&>vos, ov, (epeovq) sounding contrary, not in unison, opp. to avci- 
<pcovos,rivi Plat. Legg. 717 B, 812 D. Plut. 2. 36 E. II. return- 

ing a sound, responsive to, c. gen., ar(vaypMTcov Eur. Supp. 800 : 
dvTicpcova tuiv y(vrjcro/j.(Vcov loudly proclaiming what was to happen, 
Plut. 2. 412 B : absol. a(X-q, appioviai Philo 2. 485. 2. as Subst., 

to dvTicp. an accord in the octave, Arist. Probl. 19. 39, I : — in Eccl. an 
antiphon, anthem. Hence, dvTi<j>wviKuis, antiphon-wise, in alternate 
strains, Byz. 

dvTi<|>(0Ticrp.6s, <5, (<pC0Ti£co) reflexion of light, Plut. 2. 625 D ; irpos 
a(XrjV7]v Id. Nic. 21. 

dvTixaip&>, to rejoice in turn or answer, N('«a dvnxapetaa Gfjfiq Soph. 
Ant. 149 ; cf. sub xaipco. 

dvTixa\<=Traivu, to be embittered against, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2335, 
Plut. 2.468 B. 

dvTtxaXK«v&), to forge, manufacture in turn or instead, Eccl. : Med. 
Polyaen. 8. 7, 2. 

dvTixa.pAo-o-<o, to engrave, write in answer, Byz. 

dvTix&pi£op.ai, Dep. to shew kindness in turn, rivi Hdt. 7. 114, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 1, 20, etc. : — hence, dvrlxapis, jtos, 7}, the return, aeknowledg' 
^ment of favour, Walz Rhett, 1. 447, etc. 


avrixaa-fJ-aofJiai— -ANTPON. 


avrixa<r|iao|iai, Dep. to yawn in answer to, dvr. xaofiaifiivois Arist. 
Probl. 7. 1, 1. 

dvTixcip {sc. SatcrvXos, which is supplied in Sext. Emp. M. 1. 137). 0, 
the thumb, as being opposite to the fingers, Plut. 2. 761 C, Poll. 2. 145 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 3. 

dvnx«ipoTov«!>, to vote against, absol. in Thuc. 6. 13, 24 ; dvr. /xjj 
Trapix^v Ar. Eccl. 423; avr. cus .. Dem. 1346. 25 ; rivi Max. Tyr. 17. 5. 

dvTix«ipOTOvio, 77, a contrary vote, Poll. 2. 1 50. 

dvTixflwv (sc. 777), 01/os, 77, an opposite or counter Earth, in the Pythagor. 
system of the Universe, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 2, Philolaos ap. Plut. 2. 895 E; 
cf. Clem. Al. 732, Stob. Eel. 1. 488, Grate's Plat. 1. 13. 2. ol 

avTixOoves, generally, the inhabitants of the other hemisphere, v. Cic. 
Tusc. 1. 28 ; but strictly those who are diametrically opposite to us, our 
antipodes, Ach. Tat. 

dvrixopSos, ov, (x°pS?7) sounding responsive : metaph. in reply to, tivi 
Plut. 2. 663 F. 

dvrixopeiiu, to dance with, or in harmony, Nonn. D. 22. 44, Synes. H. 

4-159- 

dv«xopT]7€(o, to be dvTixoprjyos, Andoc. 34. 30 ; dvr. rivi to rival him 
in the choragia, Dem. 534. 25. II. to furnish, supply in return, 

Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8, in Pass. 

dvTix«5pT|Yos, 6, a rival cboregus, Andoc. 31.36, Dem. 533. 14; cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. xci. 

dvn.x6piov, to, a chorus that sings alternately with another, the song of 
such chorus, Poll. 4. 107. 

dvTi-xpdco, aor. (Yjjiyiro, (xpdcuB) to be sufficient for, used in aor. I, 
o -noTaiius oiiK o.vT€XP1 ai T V aTpartrj mvopitvos Hdt. 7. 127, cf. 187. 
Cf. diroxpaw. 

dvrixpT|OT.s, ecus, 57, reciprocal usage, Byz. law-term. 

dvTixpT)o-p,o8oTeco, to deliver oracles in turn, Eumath. 468. 

dvTvxpicrTos, 6, the Antichrist, N. T., cf. Suicer. s. v. Hence the Adjs. 
-XpwrTiavos, -xpi-oriKos, an d the Verb -xpioTeco, Eccl. 

ovTixpovicrjios, 6, the tise of one tense for another, Hdn. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 274: — also -xpovla, 77, Oecum. 

dvTixpoos, ov, of varied colour, Greg. Naz. 

avn.\pd>i<i>, to colour, tinge in turn, Liban. 4. 1071. 

dvTul/dXXcd, to play a stringed instrument in accompaniment of song, 
avr. iXiyots (popfuyya Ar. Av. 217. 

dvTLi|/aX|jios, ov, responsive, like dvTiarpo<pos, cpSas Eur. I. T. 1 79. 

BXTi\\iavu>, = av0airTOiiai, Schol. Eur. Hec. 275. 

dv-ruj/e-yco, to blame in turn, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 416. 

dvTii|/T|<J)i£o|iai, Dep. to vote against, irpos ti Plut. Lys. 27. 

dvri4'T|<i>os, ov, voting against, opposing, tlvI Plat. Ale. 2. 1 50 B. 

dvrtyvxos, ov, (<pvxii) given for life, Luc. Lexiph. 10 ; esp. of an aton- 
ing sacrifice, Eccl. 2. avr. diroOavciv giving one's own life for 
another's, Dio C. 59. 8. 

dvTii|/ux(<>, to cool, chill in turn, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 113. 

dvTu|/ci>p.i£<i>, to feed with dainty morsels in rivalry of another, Argum. 
Ar. Ach. 

dvTXeco, f. ?7<ro, (avr\ot) to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, Theogn. 
673, Alcae. 19, cf. Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 1G9 : generally, to draw water, 
Hdt. 6. 119 : dvrX. iwi or is ti to draw and pour into a vessel, Plat. 
Tim. 79 A, Xen. Oec. 7. 40 ; Sid x^ n "l s Toiai (iovXop.ivois mtiv Phe- 
recr. MeraAA. I. 31. II. metaph. to drain dry, i. e., 1. 

to use the utmost, make the most of, rdv 'ijmpainov avrXtt ptaxavdv 
Pind. P. 3. no : but more usu., 2. of toil, suffering, etc., to ex- 

haust, come to the end of, like Lat. exantlare or exhaurire labores, ttjv 
trapovcrav avrX-qaoi tvx^v Aesch. Pr. 375 ; rXijpAvws tjvtXovv /razed Cho. 
748 ; Xvirpbv avrXyaei &iov Eur. Hipp. 898 ; Seica avrX-qaas irr\ Tro. 
433 : — °f- SiavrXiu, igavrXioj. 3. dvrXeiv kttjciv to drain, i. e. 

squander, Soph. El. 1 291 (v. sub *TA.dcu). 

dvrXT|[xa, aros, t6, a bucket, pail for drawing water, Plut. 2. 974 E, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1332, N. T. 2. affusion of water, water poured on 

a diseased part, Medic. 

dvrX-r|cns, ecus, 77, a drawing up or emptying, Ael. V. H. I. 24. 

dvTAT)TT|p, ijpos, 6, one who draws water. Poll. 10. 31 : X-nvwv Manetho 
4- 2 57 : — a vessel for drawing wine, Ath. 424 A. 

dvT\T|TT|pios, a, ov, of or for drawing up: to dvrX. (sc. dyytTov), a 
bucket, Dio C. 

dvr\-r|TT|S, ov, &, = avr\rjr-qp, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1332. 

dvrXCa, t),=clvt\os, i. e., 1. the hold of a ship, Soph, Phil. 482, 

Ar. Eq. 434. 2. bilge-water, filth, Ar. Pax 1 7. 

dvTXi-avTXt)TT|p, d, a bucket, Menand. 'AvartO. I ; v. Meineke, 

dv-rXCov, to, a bucket, Ar. Fr. 82, Epilyc. KcupaA. 5. 

"ANTAOS, 0, (in Poll. 1. 92 also avrXov, to), in Horn, the hold of a 
ship, where the bilge-water settles, Lat. sentina, Od. 12.411., 15.479 : 
then, 2. the bilge^water in the hold, avrXov hixtoBai to let in 

water, leak, Aesch. Theb. 796 ; avrXov (ipyeiv vaos to pump out water 
from a ship, Lat. sentinam exhaurire, Eur. Tro. 686 : — metaph., els avr- 
Xov ipflabttv n6Sa, i. e. to get into a difficulty, Eur. Heracl. 168, ubi v. 
Elmsl. 3. generally, sea. Ka (er, the sea, Pind. 0. 9. 79, Eur. Hec. 


153 

1025 ; iv avrXai TiOevai to throw into the sea, i. e. cause to disappear, 
Pind. P. 8. 14. ' II. a bucket, Manetho 6. 424. III. a 

heap of corn, thrashed but not yet cleansed, Nic. Th. 114, 546, Q^Sm. I. 
352. (V. sub *T\da;.) 

avToSOvdco, to hurt in return, Schol. Theocr. 3. 13. 

dvToSijpo|xai, Dep. to lament in return, App. Civ. I. 10. [tj] 

QVT0UC6C0, to inhabit on the other side, 77 dvroiKovy.kvr\ = o.vri.x^^v, 
Porph. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

dvTOiKoSop.e'b>, to build or fortify against, Polyb. I. 42, 12 : — metaph., 
avr. rivi 8iaTpi@TjV Ael. V. H. 4. 9 : — verb. Adj.-T|Te'ov, Philo Belop. 92 B. 

dvTOLKoSojjua, 77, a building against, Polyb. I. 48, I. 

dvr-oiKOs, ov, living in the same latitude in the opposite hemisphere, 
Plut. 2. 898 B : cf. irepioiicos 111. 

dvTOiKTSipco, to pity in return, tiv& Eur. Ion 31 2. 

dvTOiKTiJco, = foreg., Thuc. 3. 40. 

dvTOio|xai, Dep. with aor. pass, avrarqdrjv, to be of contrary opinion, 
Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 

dvroX-q, 77, poet, contr. for df&To\?7, a rising, usu. in plur., avroXal 
r/eXioto Od. 12.4; aarpwv Aesch. Pr. 458, Ag. 7. 

dvToXit), 77, collat. form of foreg., Anth. Plan. 61 : — dvToXbjGe, Adv., 
poet, for avaroXirjSe, from the East, Opp. C. 2. 123, Manetho 2. 49, etc. : 
— dvToXiTjvSc, towards the East, Dion. P. 260. 2. as Adj. from 

foreg., iv avr. apovpy Nonn. D. 25. 98. 

dvToXiKos, 77, ov, Eastern, Paul. Sil. Ambo 241. 

dvTop.cu, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. : — (dvra, avrt) : — like dv- 
tcloj, to meet, light upon, c. dat., dXXqXois II. 15. 698., 16. 788, cf. 2. 
595, etc. ; dpyvpw dvrojiivt) . . tveTpaireT' alx/J-rj II. 237; so, ^a\€7r!j 
77VT. $tvjj.opir] Call. Ep. 31: — absol., 5t7rA.dos rjvnro 6wpr]£ the breast- 
plate doubled (by the overlying belt) opposed or stopped (the dart), II. 
4. 133., 20. 415 (not found in Od.) : — absol. also, to be present, attend, 
Pind. P. 2. 130. II. c. ace. pers., = di/Tidfcu I. 2, to approach) 

with prayers, entreat, irpds at . . avTOjiai Aids Eur. Ale. 1098; Trpds ae 
yevadSos Id. Supp. 279; Ttpos o ti aoi (piXov Soph. O. C. 250 ; avr. 
'Eppfjv Ar. Thesm. 977 ; also, dvT. iiirep tivos to beg in another's behalf, 
Soph. O. C. 243. — Only poet. 

dvTO|ip.aT£Co, = dvT0cj>9aXp.£«), to face, look in the face, Tivi Eccl. 

dvTop.vup.1, fut. opovftfu : — to swear in turn, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6 ; 
dvr. ws . . , Dem. 1051. 10 : — to swear on the other part, in a treaty, 
c. fut. inf., Xen. Ages. 1. 10. II. as Att. law-term, to swear in 

answer, to take an avraiiioaia (q. v.), Antipho 112. 22, Isae. 74. 31, etc.; 
also in Med., Isae. 52. 19. 

dvTOvei8i£co, to upbraid in return, tivi Eust. 1042. 46. 

dvTOvivr|H.i, fut. ovt/ctoj, to serve mutually, Liban. I. 240. 

dvTOvop.il£ti>, to name instead,' call by a new name, c. dupl. ace, ThuC, 
6. 5. II. to use dvTOVofiaoia, or, generally , figures, Ar. Thesm. 

55. 2. to use the pronoun, Eust. 103. 23: dvr. Tivd Apollon. 

Constr. 192. 

dvTOvopxicria, 77, a different name : hence antonomasia, i. e. the using 
an epithet, patronymic, or appellative for a proper name, and vice versa, 
Walz Rhett. 8. 723, Vita Horn. 24. II. inGramm., the pronoun, 

or the use of it, Lat. pronomiuatio, Bast Greg. p. 399. 

dvTOTTT£vci>, to fix one' s eyes upon, ti Byz. 

dvTopY(£op.ai, to be angry in turn, M. Anton. 6. 

dvTOpey'i'. to stretch out, present in turn, Themist. 153 A. 

dvT0pv|is, ecus, 77, a digging in turn, countermining, Philo in Math. 
Vett. 100. "* 

dvTopvcro-o), to dig against, dig a counter-mine, Hdt. 4. 200 ; metaph. 
dvr. ocpOaX/xovs Paus. 3. 14, 10. 

dvTopxeojiai, Dep. dance opposite one, imitate one's dancing, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 12, 12. 

dvTO<j>eiXco, to owe a good turn, to be indebted, Thuc. 2. 40. 

dvTo<j>9aXp.«o), to look in the face, meet face to face, dvr. /card itpoaaj- 
irov Polyb. 18. 29, 12 : hence to defy, withstand, Tivi and trpus Tiva Id. 

1. 17, 3., 2. 24, I, etc. ; dvr. tw dv€/j.a> of a ship, Act. Apost. 27. 15 : — 
hence, dvToc|>8dXp.T|o-is, 7), a looking in the face, gazing at a thing, Eust. 
in Tafel. Thess. 383 : — and -p.i£ci>, = dvTO<pOaXpi.eaj, Byz. 

dvTocj)0aX|xos, ov, looking <n the face, Hesych. 
dvT0x«0(j.ai, Pass, to drive or ride against, Mosch. 2. 119. 
dvTOxevs, ecus, 6, = dvTiXa0cvs, Hesych. 
dvTOXT|, 77, a holding against, holding fast, Oribas. Maii 34. 
dvTOxCpoto, to fortify in turn or against, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23. 
dvTpatos, a, ov, (avrpov) belonging to or like a cave : haunting caves 
or grots, Eur. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. avrpov, cf. Meineke Com. Gr. 2. I. 

P-/34- 

dvTpids, dSos, 7), pecul. fern, of dvrpatos, hence Nifyic/>at uvt. grot- 
Nymphs, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

dvTpo-SiaiTOS, ov, living in caves, Orph. H. 31. 3. 

dvTpo«i8-r|s, is, like or/7;// of caves, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105, Plut. 

2. 896 E. 

dvTpo9e, Adv. formed like otKo9tv,from a cave, Pind. P. 4. 181. 
"ANTPON, t6, Lat. antrum, a cave, grot, cavern, bole, Od, (not in 


154 avTpocpvrjg — 

II.), mostly as a haunt of the nymphs and woodland gods, like aireos, 
9. 216, 218, etc. ; also in Hes. Th. 483, Pind., and Trag., etc. ; of a lion, 
Aesch. Eum. 193 ; of a serpent, Eur. Phoen. 232. 

avTpo()>viT]S, £s, (tpvai) born in caves, dv6iai Opp. H. 3. 212. 

dvTpo^ap-ris, es, (^aipai) cave-haunting, epith. of nymphs and Pan, 
Orph. H. 10 and 50. 

dvTpcbB-ns, es, (etSos)full of caves, Trirpa Xen. An. 4. 3, II. 

dvTCY<0Tos, ov, formed like an dvrvg, Hesych. 

dv-ruj;, vyos, 77, like irvs, /be edge or rim of anything round or curved: 
and so, I. in Horn, (only in II.), 1. the rim of the round 

shield, II. 6. 118., 14.412., 18.479, etc> 2. the rail or high rim 

of the chariot, sometimes made double, Soiat ok TKpiSpojxOL avrvyis elffi 
II. 5. 728, cf. 11. 535 ; this rose in front to a point, on which the reins 
might be hung, 5. 262,322; cf. Eur. Hipp. 1 188. II. post- 

Hom., 1. in plur. the chariot itself, Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. II93; 
hot dvrvya Nuktos diraSoi Theocr. 2. 166. 2. the frame of the 

lyre, Valck. Hipp. 1131. 3. the orbit of a planet, h. Horn. 7.8: 

hence avr. ovpavirj Anth. P. 9. 806., II. 292: — the orb, circle of the 
world, Nonn. D. 38. 108 ; so, avr. TjpitTOjios . . ctXavas the disc of the 
half moon, Mosch. 2. 88. 4. in Nonnus, the rounded farts of the 

body, avTvyes puaaruiv, fi-qpuiv the breasts, hips, D. 12. 393., 15. 228. — 
Poet, word, used by Plat. Theaet. 207 A, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, in 
signf. 1. -2. 

dvTViTOicpCvop.ai, dvruirovpY€Ci>, Ion. for dvdvir-, Hdt. 

dvT-uST|, Tj, responsive singing, avr. Kal dvTiOTpo<prj Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1086. 

dvT-coB6s, ov, singing in answer to, responsive, 77x01 ^oyaiv dvTo>86s Ar. 
Thesm. 1059 ; dvT. tivl KeKaSos Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 196 ; jxk\os avr. 
t)X*w, of birds, Ael. N. A. 4. 16. 

dvTco0«i>, to pish against or back, Hipp. Fract. 776, Arist. Mech. 31. I : 
— Med., to push one against another, Theopomp. Hist. 125. 

dvTco0T|cn.s, ecus, 77, a thrusting against one, Nicet. Ann. 27 A : also 
dvTco0i.o-jj.6s, ov, 6, lb. 102 B. 

dvT-cop.os, ov, shoulder to shotdder : hence, avTco/j.oi, dwellers in the 
same hemisphere, opp. to avriiroSes, Cleomed. 4. 

dvTcop.oo-10., 77, (avTOfivvfii) an oath taken by one aga'mst another : and 
so as Att. law-term, the oath taken on the one side by the plaintiff, on the 
other by the defendant, that their cause was just, also called Sia>jj.oaia, 
being part of the dvdxpiais, Ar. Vesp. 544, Lys. 167. 38, Plat. Apol. 19 
B, 24 B, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : hence the form or 
words of this oath, Plat. ibid. ; also, dvr. rfjs Slkt/s Lys. 167. 38. V. Att. 
Process 628. 

avTcovcop-ai, Dep. to buy instead, Xen. Oec. 20. 26. 2. to bid 

against, Andoc. 17.29; dvr. dKkrjkois Lys. 1 65. 5 ; 6 avraivovfievos a 
rival bidder, Dem. 307. 6. 

dvTOJvCp.€co, to have an opposite name, Theol. Ar. 41. 

dvTcovtifua, i), a pronoun, Lat. pronomen, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 8, 
Plut. 2. 1009 C. 

dvTcovvp.iKos, tj, ov, belonging to dvTwvvjiia, pronominal, Dion. H. Ep. 
ad Ammae. 2. 12. Adv. -teas, like a pronoun, Apollon. Constr. 156. 

dvTG>7r«i>, = avT0(p9a\jitaj, Heliod. I. 21, Clem. Al. 971. 

dvTC0Trf|S, <=s, = dvTOJTros, Manetho 4. 336: — dv-rcomes, ov, Ap. Rh. 
4-, 729- 

dvrcoms, tSos, pecul. fem. from sq., Nonn. D. 6. 76. 

dvTcoiros, ov, (&ip) with the eyes opposite, facing, dvToma &\£<papa 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 5S5 : ttjs oipeus avrama the front parts of the face, 
Luc. Imagg. 6: opposite, Anth. P. 10. 14: — also like, Opp. H. 5. 7. — 
Neut. avranrov, as Adv. = avriicpv. 

dvTcoptio|xai, Dep. to roar against or at, Schol. Luc. Paras. 51. 

avTcoo-is, (us, i), (dvTudiaj) a pushing against or back, Arist. Respir. 20. 7. 

avTums, 180s, fj, = djjxpwTis, Clem. Al. 198. 

dvTco<f)€\eco, to assist or benefit in turn, Tivd Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3 : — Pass. 
to derive profit in turn, lb. 2. 8, 3. 

dvuPpioTi, Adv. of sq. 11, Anacr. 62. 

dv-vPpio-Tos, ov, not insulted, Pseudo-Phocyl. 145 ; reXevTf) Plut. Pelop. 
9- "■ Act., without insulting, not outrageous, decorous, natSiai 

Plut. Sert. 26 ; a/cap/ia Id. 2. 46 C ; to dv. rod Piov 92 E. Adv. -tois, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 72. 34. 

dwYiaivca, to restore to health, Medic. 

dv-Cyiao-TOs, ov, = dva\6r)s, incurable, Hesych. 

ov-vypoivco to moisten, Hipp. 560, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 1; metaph. to 

melt, soften, Plut. 2. 156 D -.—Pass., Plut. 2. 566 A 
dvv Y pao- H .6s > d, a moistening, softening, Archigen. ap. Orib. Matthaei 

Med. 159. 3 r 

dv-uSaTOS, ov, without water, Manetho 1. 144 
dvuSpEijoncu, Dep. to draw up water, Pherecr. Kop. II. 
dv-uSpcVTOs, ov, unwatered, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4 6 

dwSpia, 77, want of water, drought, Hipp. Aer. 288 Thuc 3 88 
dv-uSpos, ov, (ZBcop) wanting water, waterless, of arid countries, Hes. 

Fr.35 Marcksch. Hdt.4.185; yr, Hipp. Act. 280 ; esp. without spring- 
water, like the Delta of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 7 (where however Bekk. tvvSpos) 


avv7TOTrros. 

149 : 77 avvopos (sc. 777), to avvSpov (sc. x (a p' l0V )< Hdt. 3. 4, 9 ; of sea- 
sons, Hipp. Aph. 1247; in Eur. Tro. 1085, of a corpse, deprived of 
funeral lustrations : — in Eur. Ion 89 ajivpvrjs dv. is the prob. 1. 

dvuKTepos, ov, without night or darkness, cpa/s Eccl. 

dvvi\aKTOS, ov, without barking, Suid. 

dvii\os, ov, (vXtj) without wood, Theophr. C.P. I. 5, 2 (al. and more 
prob. di)Aos). 

dv-Cp-evcuos, ov, without the nuptial song, unwedded, Soph. Ant. 876, 
Eur. Hec. 416, etc.; jioipa dv. Soph. O. C. 1222: neut. pi. as Adv., 
Soph. El. 962, Eur. Phoen. 347. Adv. -cos, Schol. Eur. I.e. 

*dvu(u, v. sub dvvco. 

dvuiivtco, to praise in sotig, c. ace, Eur. El. II90. 

d-vup.cj>euTos, ov, unwedded, Soph. El. 1 65 ; dv. yovrjv ix iiv to be born 
of an ill marriage, Id. Ant. 980, v. Schol. Adv. -rajs, Eccl. 

dvup.cj>'f|S, is, = sq. ; dv. /J-t)ttjp virgin-mother, Greg. Naz. 

d-vup.d>os, ov, not bridal, unwedded, dv. rpocpf) Soph. El. 1183 ; vvjuprj 
avvpxpos a bride that is no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Hec. 61 2 ; avvjMpa 
yajiaiv d/j.iWTj/j.aTa unhallowed embraces, Soph. El. 492. II. 

without bride or mistress, jieXaOpa Eur. Hel. 1 1 25. 

dvuiraiTios, ov, blameless, Heliod. 9. II, Poll. 8. 68. Adv. -iws, Philo 
I. 206. 

dv-wapKTOS, ov, not existing, unreal, Plut. 2. 360 A, etc., Epicur. ap. 
Djog. L. 10. 135. 

dv-UTrc.p£ia., tj, tion-existence, nonentity, Sext. Emp. P. I. 21, etc. 

dv-ijirfiTOS, ov, without consid, tviavrus Byz. 

dv-iWeiKTOS, ov, unyielding, hard, Greg. Nyss., Suid. 

dv-VTrcJaipcTCos, Adv., without exception, M. Anton. 8. 41. 

dv-tiTT€£dAvKTOS, ov, inevitable, Nicet. Ann. 29 C, etc. 

dv-t)iT6p(3ciT0s, ov, not passed or overcome, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 153, Diog. 
L. 7. 93. Adv. -tcus, Galen. 

dv-uircpP\T|TOs, ov, not to be surpassed or outdone, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15, 
Dem. 23. 11, Lycurg. 161. 37; ei*s ri Antiph.NtoT. I. Adv.-Tcos, Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 13. 

dv-uirepT|4>avos, ov, not arrogant, Eccl. Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

dvuTTepGccria, r), immediateness, haste, Jo. Chrys. : — and -9«T«i), to do 
a thing immediately ; to be hasty, Aquila V. T. 

dv-im«p8eTos, ov, immediate, Diosc. Praef. Ther. Adv. -tois, Diosc. 
Ther. 33. 2. insuperable, Democr. Stob. 451. 55. 

dv--uiT€poxos, ov, not overcoming, not superior, Eust. 832. 3. 

dv-U7T6crTaX|i€vcdS, Adv., without shrinking or flinching, Eccl. 

dv-vireij0ijvos, ov, not liable to the tvBvvq, not accountable, irresponsible, 
Hipp. 27. 15, Ar. Vesp. 587, Plat. Legg. 875 B, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 24: cf. 
dvevBvvos. Adv. -vats, Diod. I. 70. 

dv-uiri]Koos, ov, not obeying, tivos Plat. Tim. 73 A, 91 B. 

dv-uirr|\tcf)T|S, is, E. M. 61. 6, or -XicJjos, ov, A. B. 21, not anointed 
with pitch. 

dv-uTrrjvos, ov, beardless, Eust. 1353. 47. 

dv--UTrr)p€TT]TOS, ov, without attendance, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 44. 

dvuirvos, ov, sleepless, Byz. 

dv-viropXTiTOS, ov, not subject or liable, Tivi Justin. M. 

dvviroBGcria, -8et«co, -Setos, are later forms of di>u7roS?7<T(a, -Serial, 
-SrjTos, only found in late Prose, as Plut., Luc, etc., Lob. Phryn. 445. 

dv-UTTOOT||jLaTOS, ov, = dvvirooTjTos, A. B. 82. 

dv-uTfoSTjcria, 77, a going barefoot, Plat. Legg. 633 C, Xen. Lac. 2. 
3> s etc. 

dwTroST|Tcci), to go barefoot, Luc. Cyn. I. 

dv-tnToS-nTOS, ov, unshod, barefoot, as the philosophers and Spartans, 
Epicharm. p. 60, Lys. 903. 5, Plat. Prot. 321 C, Phaedr. 229 A; cf. 
Becker Charicles 2. p. 364 sq. : — also with old shoes, ill-shod, Ernesti Ar. 
Nub. 103. 

dv-uiroSiKos, ov, not liable to action, Plut. Cato Mi. II, and often in 
Delph. Inscrr., C.I. nos. 1704, 1 706, etc. 

dv-vrr606TOs, ov, not hypothetical, unconditioned, absolute, dpxv Plat. 
Rep. 510 B, 511 B. II. without foundation, Plut. 2. 358 F : — ' 

so Adv. -tcus, lb. 399 B. 

dv-ij7roioTos, ov, insupportable, Timae. ap. Ath. 519 F, Dion. H. 7- *5- 
Adv. -Teas, Poll. 3. 130. Hence Subst. -oictt6tt|S, 77, Gloss. 

dv-uiroKpiTos, ov, undisguised, without dissimidatioji, Lxx, N. T. : — 
Adv. -Tcus, M. Anton. 8. 3. Hence Subst. -Kpioria, 77, sincerity, Eust. 
Opusc. 90. 26. II. of punctuation, v. evvwoKpiTos. 

dv-u7rop.ev€Teos, a, ov, not to be sustained, Stob. Eel. 2. 196 : also -tos, 
77, ov, Ibid. 

dv-UTrop.ovTjcria, 77, want of endurance, intolerance of a thing, Eccl. : — 
Adj. -tjtikos, 77, ov, not enduring, intolerant of 'a thing, Eccl. 

dv-iiTTop.6vT|Tos, ov, unbearable, Arist. Mirab. 130. 2, Diod. 3. 29, etc. 
Adv. -tcus, Hesych. s. v. acrreicTOs. 

av-uTTOvoT|Tos, ov, unsuspected, irpos tl in a thing, Dem. I404. 22. 2. 

unexpected, Polyb. 2. 57, 6. II. act. unsuspecting, tivos Id. 4. 10, 

7. Adv. -tcus, unsuspectedly, Polyb. I. 84, 9 : — unsuspiciously, Id. 5. 39, 2. 

av-UTOirros, ov, without suspicion, i. e., 1. pass, unsuspected, 

Thuc. 3. 43 (in Compar.), Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, II : — so Adv. -tois, Thuc. I. 


a W7ro7rrft>TOs — a vie. 


155 


146, Menand. Incert. 12o. 2. act. unsuspecting, tiv6s Polyb. 

8. 92, 2. 

dv-viroiTTCOTOS, op, (yrroiriirTai) not coming under the cognisance of the 
senses, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 345, etc. 

dv-imooraXTCos, Adv., = avviroffroXaJS, Schol. Arist. p. 35. 13 Brandis. 

dv-viroaruTOs, ov, irresistible, Svva/xis Plat. Legg. 686 B ; dvdyicn Xen. 
Lac. 10. 7 ; (ppovrjfm, irbXis Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 33, Mem. 4. 4, 15 ; roXp.7jiM.ra 
Dem. 1269 fin. Adv. -reus, Aristob. ap. Eus. P. E. 377 D. II. 

without sure foundation, 77 ttjs dpxrjs \mb6eais Polyb. 1. 5, 3; car. ras 
ruiv oXaiv apxas Diog. L. 9. 99 ; see the joke in Ath. 98 C. 2. 

without deposit or sediment, ovpa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 13, cf. Cur. 
M. D. I. 13. III. unsubstantial, Aretae. 

dv-uiroOToXos, ov, using no concealment, frank, fearless, frqraip Poll. 4. 
21 ; to dv. ri)s bpyfjs Joseph. A.J. 16. 3, I. Adv. -Xais, Poll. 4. 24, 
Alciphro 3. 39, etc. 

dv-tmoarpeirros, ov, unretuming, Suid. s. v. dvoaros. 

dv-vir6o-Tpc<j>os, ov,from which none return, Orph. H. 56. 2. of 

diseases, without relapse, Hipp. 1 1 75 A. 

dwiroraKTCco, to be unruly, insubordinate, Schol. Od. 19. 1 79. 

dv-viroTaKTOs, ov, unruly, refractory, of persons, Epict. Diss. 2. Io, I, 
N. T. II. of things, not made subject, rivi Ep. Hebr. 2. 8 : un- 

restrained, free, Philo I. 473. 2. not to be classified tinder heads, 

perplexed, Polyb. 3. 36, 4. 

dv-viroTaijia, 77, refractoriness, insubordination, Eccl. : — also dvtmo- 
Tayfj, i). 

dv-tmoTi|iT]Tos, ov, not rated or assessed, Lat. non census, Joseph. A. J. 
15. 7, 10. II. unpunished, like dveiTiTipnjTOS, Joseph. A.J. 16. 

9, I, in Adv. —ras. 

dv-viroT\T]TOs, ov, not to be borne, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 93. 

dv-x/irouAos, ov, without disguise or guile, Philo 2. 435. Adv. -Xois, 
Jo. Chrys. 

dviJirovs, d, 77, only in a Gl. of Hesych., avinroSes' raxviroSes, euro rov 
tois irocriv dvveiv ; and prob. founded on a mistaken reading of Soph. 
Aj. 837, 'Epivvs ravvnodas. 

dv-tiiro<|>6pT]Tos, ov, insufferable, E.M. 115. 18: — also -<{>opos, ov, Byz. 

dv-tjirrios, ov, not leaning bach, Diog. L. 7. 64. 

dvwi-ep-yos, 6v, finishing work, industrious, Theocr. 28. 14 [where a 
metri grat.J 

dvuerip-os, ov, (avow) = dvvffriicbs, avvriKos, efficacious, effectual, irpos 
rt Plat. Legg. 716 D; ds ti Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 22. The Comp. -urepos 
Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 10 : Sup. -iiraros Plat. 1. c. Adv. -pas, Plat. 
Theaet. 144 B ; Sup. -dirara Id. Rep. 518 D. 

dvvens, ecus, 77, {avvai) accomplishment, end, II. 2. 347 ; ovk dwa'iv riva 
or)op.ev we find no end, accomplish nothing, Od. 4. 544 ; effect, use, 
Theogn. 462 ; obb" dwffis Theocr. 25. 93. 

dwo-p-a, aros, to, an accomplishment, end, Schol. Od. 5. 299. 

d-viioTaKTOs, ov, watchful, Byz. 

dwerreov, or -c'a, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Suid. 

dv-v<7T«pT)TOS, ov, unfailing, not deficient, Eccl. 

dvucn-iKos, 77, ov, jit for accomplishing, efficacious, effectual, Arist. Phy- 
siogn. 6. 44 ; Comp. -direpos Polyb. 8. 5, 3 : cf. avvriKos. 

avuerros, ov, to be accomplished, possible, ovk ear' dwffrbv rbvoe 001 
KaraKraveTv Eur. Heracl. 961 ; ri yap piepoireffffiv av. Opp. H. 2. 4; 
ws av. KaXXiara, like 01s dvvarov Diog. Apoll. Fr. 4; so, ctis av. av&pai- 
■nivn yvkju) Hjpp. 245. 51 ; 0-477) ais av. as silently as possible, Xen. An. 
I. 8, 11; so, 77 av. fieTpiwraTcp Id. Lac. I. 3. 2. of persons, 

able, ready, irpbs Xuyovs Hipp. 22. 53. 

avvriKos, 77, 6v, = avvoriKos, Xen. Hipparch. 2. 6, Oec. 20. 22 : — con- 
demned by Lob. Para]. 431. Adv. -kuis, Longin. Fr. 8. 8. 

dvvircd, or better dvuTco, Att. form of dvvai. 

dvC<J>aivcu, to weave anew, repair, Plat. Phaed. 87 D. The Substs. 
dvv<t>dvo-is, 77, in Achmes Onir. 231 ; -<j>dvTr|S, o, Suid.; fem. -Tpia, 
Eust, 1764. 60. 

dvuJ/oco, to raise up on high, Lxx : Med., Anth. P. 7. 748. 

awi|/cop.a, aros, to, a raised place, Aesop., Eust. Opusc. 190. 55. 

dvinj/coo-vs, eais, 77, a raising up on high, Eccl. 

'ANT'fl, Att. dv-UTO), or better dvijTco (Pors. Phoen. 463, Elmsl. Bacch. 

1098), the pnire form being rare, as II. 4. 56, Eur. Hec. 1 167, Ar. Ran. 
606 ; (cf. dpvai, dpvrai) : impf. fivvov Hdt. 9. 66, Att. : fut. avvffai 
[avv-], Soph. Aj. 607, Ar. Ran. 649 : aor. rtvvffa Od. 24. 71, Aesch. 
Pers. 726, etc. ; Ep. dweraa Hes. Th. 954, fprvffffa (Dor. av-) Pind. P. 

12. 20, Ap. Rh. 4. 413 : — pf. TjvvKa Plat. Polit. 264 B : pf. pass, rjwffpiai 
Polyb. 8. 31, 1, etc. (oi-f)vvffiMii Xen.): aor. pass., r)vvff8r;v Id. 32. 7, 

17: f. ae-qaopai Ael. V. H. I. 21. — Med., dvvopiai Pind. P. 2. 90, Bion.; 
dvvropai Xen. An. 7. 7, 24 : fut. dvvaopuai (v. infra) : aor. rp/vadjXTjv 

Trag., avvoaaBai Xen. — In Poets we have also some forms as if from 

a pres. avv/u, viz., — impf. act. avvp.es, Dor. for 7)vvp.ev, Theocr. 7. 

3o: pass. pres. avvrai Opp. H. 3.427, Nic. : impf. pass, tjvvto Od. 5. 

243 ; Dor. dVC-ro Theocr. 2. 92 : — but Meineke would restore avopiev, 

dverai, dvtro. There is also a pres. form dvco, q. v. [y in all parts 

of the Verb; so that dvvaai in Tryph. 126, di/Dcrd/«i/oi in Anth. 


P. 10. 12 should be written with double a : dvvaiv in Nonn. D. 21. 16 
is faulty.] 

To effect, achieve, accomplish, complete, Lat. conficere, t)wto 8' epyov 
Od. 5. 243, cf. Aesch. Pers. 766 ; Odvarov avvffai Soph. Tr. 886 ; dpai- 
yav Id. Phil. 1145 ; XP" V0S dvvro Theocr. 2. 92 : — absol., ovdev rprve he 
did no good, Hdt. 9. 66 ; e'i ri epieXXev dvvreiv eiriPaXXbjxevov whatever 
was likely to forward the work, Thuc. 2. 75 ; fjffffov dvvreiv lb. 76 ; 
ouSlv ijvve rovrois he did no good by these measures, Dem. 548. 18: 
with Adj., to make so and so, rjvvffar' iicro-niav (pXoya Soph. O. T. 1 66, 
cf. Nic. Al. 400 : c. ace. et inf., kicuvov Tjvvcre <povia yeveaQai Soph. 
O. T. 720 : — absol., dvverov make haste, despatch, Ar. Ran. 606 ; ovkovv 
dvvfftis ; equiv. to awe, lb. 649 ; v. infra n : — Med. to accomplish for 
one's own advantage, dvvffffeaOai raSe epya (where it is often taken 
pass., will be accomplished), Od. 16. 373 : so also in Att., Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 D; but the Med. is also used just like the Act., Hdt. I. 91, 
Pind. P. 2. 90: — in Pass., of persons, to grow up, fjvvrofiav rpoipais 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 59. 2. to make an end of, destroy, <p\o£ ae ijvvffev 

Od. 24. 71 : also to kill (for which Horn, uses egavvai), Pind. P. 12. 
20. 3. to finish a journey, oaaov re iravrjfiep'n] yXarpvpr/ vrjvs 

ijvvffev (sc. <55oC) as much as a ship gets over in a day, Od. 4. 357 ; — 
also c. ace. loci, oippa rdyiGra vryus avvaeie 6a\doffr)s . . vScop 15. 294, 
cf. Theogn. 511, Soph. Ant. 231 : — in Att. often absol. dvveiv (or reKeiv) 
els .. , to make one's way to a place, Br. Soph. O. C. 1562 ; so, av. irpbs 
ttoXiv Soph. Tr. 657 ; em dicrdv Eur. Hipp. 743 ; also, dvvreiv OdXauov 
(i. e. ooijv els 9dXap.ov), to reach the bridal chamber, Soph. Ant. 805 ; 
av. qoTjv Soph. Aj. 607, Eur. Supp. 1142 : metaph., Sov\ia £vyd avvffai 
to end in slavery, Eur. Tro. 595 : — rarely with an inf. instead of the ace, 
or pares Tjvvffe irepdv succeeded in crossing, Aesch. Pers. 721 (unless we 
read Trepan); and with an Adj., eivai being omitted, to come to be, arrive 
at [being. . ], ev5aip.aiv dvvffei Kal pieyas Soph. Phil. 720. 4. to 

attain to, get at, procure, yacrrpi <pop/3dv Soph. Phil. 713, cf. Theocr. 5. 
144; c. gen., rivos xP iias dvvaai; (like rvyxdvoi), unless it be here 
taken rivbs XP e ' as [ypoffirirvere, wore] dvvaai : Soph. O. C. 1 755 : — 
Med., xP etav Tjvvciaffde ye obtained it, Aesch. Pr. 700. II. with 

a partic, ovk avvai <p9oveovffa I gain nothing by grudging, II. 4. 56 : — ■ 
in Att. also like <p9dvca, with sense of doing a thing speedily, awe trpdr- 
ranr ?nake haste about it, Ar. Plut. 413 ; avvffov viroSTjcrdjievos make haste 
and get your shoes on, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 68, cf. Av. 241 ; but Ar. more freq. 
puts another imperat. with the part, diwas, or dvvaas ri, make haste 
and.. , as, dvvffas avoiye, dvd0aive, rpex*, Xeye, Nub. 181, Vesp. 398, 
Plut. 229. 349 ; so, dvvaas PorjOrjffdraj Ach. 571 ; aKoXovQ-qoeis dvvaas 
ri Nub. 506, cf. 1253 ; d7ro5a>yU€i/ aT/iVdi/re Id. Pax 872. 
V ANX1, inf. aveiv Plat. Crat. 415 A, part, avojv, impf. 77V0P, etc. (v. 
infr.) : — radic. form of avvai, avvrai, to accomplish, finish, tfvov 6Suv Od. 
3. 496 ; eiriffTrivSav avois (ace. to Dobree's conj.) Aesch. Fr. 156; avojv 
(ace. to Herm.) Soph. O. C. 526; d\\' oidev tjvov Eur. Andr. 1132 ; 
ravra irpbs dvSpos ear' avovros eh aair-qpiav (like dvva 1. 3) Ar. Vesp. 
369, ubi v. Dind. ; tjvojxev dpvaadfievot Anth. P. II. 64. II. 

Pass, ro come to an end, be finished, mostly of the conclusion of a period 
of time, [iaXa yap vb£ averai night is quickly drawing to a close, II. 10. 
251; eros dvojxevov the waning year, Valck. Hdt. 7. 20, cf. I.189; 
rip.ap dvupievov Ap. Rh. 2. 494 : — but also, oirirais . . epyov dvoiro II. 18. 
473 J oiror av 6-qprjS . . epyov avqrai Opp. H. 5. 442 : — fjvero ro epyov 
Hdt. 8. 71 ; dvopievwv irrjudrajv (al. $i)y.drwv) Aesch. Cho. 799 ; impers., 
Xirais dverai = Xirai dvvovrai, Pind. O. 8. IO ; cf. avvai init. [d Horn., 
except in II. 18. 473 : afterwards it is common, cf. Aesch. 1. c, Opp. H. 

5-_44 2 

dvco, Aeol. ovai, Koen. Greg. 455, Adv. (dva) : — I. with Verbs 

implying Motion, up, upwards, aval wdeane rrorl Xocpov Od. 11.596; 
avai dvairXeiv up stream, Hdt. 2. 155 ; k6vis 5' aval (popeiro Soph. El. 714; 
Kovioprbs avai ex&pei Thuc. 4. 34 ; 77 dVa> 606s the upward road, Plat. 
Rep. 621 C, (but also, the road inland, Xen. An. 3. I, 8, cf. avai Ibvn 
Hdt. 2. 8, and v. infra 11. I. c) ; cf. Eur. Med. 410, Dem. 433. 24, etc. ; 
so also in the phrase avai Karai, v. infra n. 1. 6 : — ireuireiv avai i. e. from 
the nether world, Aesch. Pers. 645, cf. Cho. 147 : avpiyyes avai cpvaajat 
pieXav uevos Soph. Aj. 141 2. II. with Verbs implying Rest, 

up, aloft, on high, rb aval Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. ; but mostly, 
either b. on earth, as opp. to the world below, eivai avai Soph. El. 

1 167 ; avai QXeireiv Id. Phil. 1 167 ; dVco eirl ttjs yrjs Plat. Phaed. 109 C ; 
or in heaven, as opp. to earth, 01 avai the gods above, Lat. superi, Soph. 
Ant. 1072 ; ot aval the living, opp. to 01 Karai the dead, lb. 1068, cf. Phil. 
1348, etc. ; xd avai irpdyixara the world above, Luc. Charid. I. c. 

then generally of relative position, avai KadrjaBai to sit in the upper 
quarter of the city, i. e. the Pnyx, Dem. 285. 2 ; so, 1) avai PovXt) of the 
Areopagus, Plut. Sol. 19 ; fiaXXopievoi irrb ruiv avai Thuc. 4. 48 ; ra avai 
Xen. An. 4. 3, 25; to avai ttjs o'tKias Id. Eq. 1. 2; o avai rbiros the 
highland country, Plat. Rep. 435 E. d. geographically, on the 

upper side, i. e. on the north, northward, oaaov Aiafios avai . . iepyei II. 
24. 544; c-vai Ttpos (lopenv Hdt. I. 72 ; ovre rci avai x^P 111 ovre rd 
Karai, ovre ra npbs rrjv t)a> ovre rd npbs ttjs eairepnv Id. I. 142 ; — but 
also inward from the coast, rd avai 'Aains opp. to rd Kara), Id. I. 95, 


156 

I77> etc - » r V s hiBvrjS to, avai Id. 2. 24; 77 aval ttoXis, opp. to the Pei- 
raeeus, Thuc. 2. 48 ; in full, ol dirb BaXaoatjs avai 2. 83 ; 77 avai Maice- 
Sovia Plut., etc. ; 6 avai fiaaiXevs the king of the inland, i. e. of Persia, 
Hdt. 4. 18 ; v. sub dvafiaOLs. e. for its sense in the race-course and 

the human body, v. sub Karai ii. f. of Time, formerly, of old, els 

to aval reckoning upwards or backwards, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 B : ol aval 
men of olden time, Id. Critias no B; ol avai tov yevovs Id. Legg. 878 A; 
at avai pLrjrpos the mother's lineal ancestors, Id. Rep. 461 C ; so, dvai- 
rtpai Id. Legg. 880 B ; ev tois aval xpdvois Dem. 328. 23 : — also above, 
like Lat. supra, in referring to a passage, Id. Gorg. 50S E, Rep. 603 
D. g. of tones in the voice, oi aval rovoi Plut. Cicer. 3. h.. 

metaph., avai (Saiveiv to walk proudly, Philostr. 15 ; aval <ppovctv Heliod. 
7. 23. 2. avai Kal Karrai, up and down, upside down, topsy-turvy, 

to. pev avai kcltoi 6r]aai, to, he Karai avai Hdt. 3. 3, cf. Aesch. Eum. 650 ; 
so in Att., avai Kal icdrai OTpiipeiv, p.eTaci pecpeiv ■, [ieTaXap.fia.veiv, etc., 
Plat. ; troieiv Dem. 120. 19 ; avai /cat Karai ixtTamirTiiv, ylyveoBai, to be 
turned upside down, Pind. O. 12. 7; but aval Kal kcltoi pierafiaXXeiv or 
p.erajidXXeoBai to turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and so to be 
quite at a loss, Plat., cf. Heind. Phaed. 96 A, Prot. 356 D : also, avai t« 
ual Karai, Aesch. 1. c, Eur., etc. ; Karat re Kal aval Plat. Phil. 43 A : and 
sometimes avai kcltoi like Lat. hie illic, Ar. Av. 3 ; avai kcltoi ovyxeiv, 
crpetpeiv susque deque vertere, Eur. Bacch. 349, Dem. 544. I : — also up 
and down, to and fro, always in the same place, Eur. H. F. 953, Ar. Lys. 
709, Luc. Tim. 24. 3. avai ex ftv T ° vvevpa to pant or gasp, 

(' sublimi anhelilu,' Hor.), Menand. ah. 3, Sosicr. JJapaKaT.i, and v. s. 
opBoirvoia. III. as Prep, with gen., above, 77 avai "AXvos 'hair) 

Hdt. 1. 130 ; "AXvos avai I. 103 ; at avai p/qrpos (v. supra 11. e) ; aval tov 
yivaros above the knee, Theophr. Char. 4 ; but most common in late 
writers, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. Par. 4. 825. — The gen. is partitive in 
aWipos aval iXeiv, Soph. Phil. 1092, cf. Eur. Or. 1542 ; yrjs tjkovt avai 
Eur. H. F. 616; /xiKpov irpoayayaiv avai tuiv rtpayp.draiv Aeschin. 32. 
42. IV". Compar. dvairepai, absol. higher, further, Hdt. I. 190, 

Aesch. Pr. 312, etc.; c. gen., irpoarjioav dvairipai ~2.ap.ov beyond Samos, 
Hdt. 8. 130, 132 ; dvairipai yiyveaBai tlvos Xen. An. 4. 3, 25 ; dvairipai 
tuiv paaruiv above them, lb. 1. 4, 17 ; later, as in Polyb. I. 7, 2, etc., 
also dvairepov; in Eccl. -ripais : — cf. dvuirepos. 2. Superl. dvoiTdrai, 

Hdt. 7- 23 ; 77 dvairdrai koijxtj Xen. An. 7. 4, II ; dvaiKioavB' onais dvui- 
tuto! Ar. Pax 207 : 7) av. aaKr\aLS the highest, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 84; to. 
Av. yevq summa genera, Sext. Emp. P. I. 138; cf. dviiraros. — But 
these forms are constantly confused by the copyists. ■»»- Cf. Karai 
throughout. 
avS>, subj. aor. 2 from dvirjpi. [a] 

"ANXirA, old Ep. pf. with pres. sense, the forms being very irreg. : 
avoiya, -as, -e, without augm., II. and Trag., Hdt. 3. 81 ; I plur. 
dvaiyp.ev h. Horn. Ap. 528, imperat. avaiye Eur. Or. 1 19, avaixOi U. 23. 
158, Aesch. Cho. 772, Eur. ; 3 sing. dvatyirai Od. 2. 195, avwxQai II. n. 
189 ; 2 pi. dvwyere Od. 23. 132, avoix^e 22. 437, Eur. Rhes. 987 ; subj. 
dvuiyrj Horn. ; inf. dvoiyepev 11. 13. 56, as if from dvuiyiqpi : — plpf. with 
impf. sense, 3 sing, -qvoiyei II. 6. 1 70, Soph. ; and without augm. dvuiyei 
II. 18. 176 ; Ion. yvuiyea Od. 9. 44., 17. 55 : — but .the form dvuiyei in II. 
6- 439-. 7- 74- 19- I02 - Od. 5. 139, 357, Hes. Th. 549, Hdt. 7. 104 is 
necessarily present in sense, and therefore must be referred to a pres. 
avci>Ya> (though in all these places Buttm. proposed to write dvoiyev), 
from which we have also 2 dual uvuiyerov, II. 4. 287, and (later) 2 sing. 
dvuiyus Q^Sm. 13. 238: — from this pres. again are formed the impf. 
■rjvuiyov II. 9. 574, Od. 14. 237, or avaiyov II. 5. 805, Od. 3. 35, etc.; 
i'jvaiye h. Cer. 298, Hes. Op. 68 ; fut. dvuigai Od. 16. 404 ; aor. tfvaiga 
Hes. Sc. 479, inf. dvaigai Od. 10. 531 ; aor. subj. dvui£op.ev, Ep. for 
-aipev, II. 15. 295: — in II. 7. 394, the impf. fjvuiyeov implies another 
pres. dvaiyiai, unless (with Spitzn.) we read i]v6iyeiv. To command, bid, 
order, Lzt.jubeo, esp. of kings and masters, II. 5. 899, etc.; but also of 
equals and inferiors, to advise, desire, urge, II. 16. 8, Od. 2. 195, etc.: — 
ths full construct, is c. ace. pers. et inf., Ttar-qp a avuiye . . aidav he bids 
thee tell, Horn. II. c, Aesch. Pr. 947 ; dvaiyei trdaas evxeaBai Soph. Tr. 
I247 ; but in Horn, also c. dat. pers., Od. 10. 531., 20. 139, sq., cf. Ap. 
Rh. 1.693: Horn, often has, Bvpbs avaiye pe my spirit bids, prompts 
me : and joins eiroTpxivei Kal dviiyei II. 15. 43 ; KiXo/xat ical avoiya, Od. 
3.317. etc- 

dvwifaiov, to, (avai, ya?a) anything raised from the ground : the upper 
floor of a house, used as a granary, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 : also as a dining- 
room, Lat. coenacidum, Ev. Marc. 14. 15, Luc. 22.12. 2. a prison, 
Suid. — We also find in Mss. and Gramm. the forms dv<i-yeov or dv(i>- 
•yecav, or dvd-yaiov, to, and dvci-yecos, eai, 6, 77, Lob. Phryn. 297. 

dvcS-ycv, v. s. dvoiyvvp.1, II. 14. 16S. 

dvci-ycwv, 01, to, and dvu>Ye<os, 01, 6, 17, v. sub dvaiyaiov. 

dva>yf|, 7), (avoiya) a command, exhortation, Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 34, etc. 

avwyu, v. sub avoiya. 

dvwSTjs, ts,^(6(oi, oSaiSa) scentless, without smell, Plat. Tim. 50 E; 
formed like tv&Srjs. 

dvwSivw, to be in labour, bring forth, Nonn, D, 41, 167. [f] 

ftv-tj>505, w, ng( singing, Arist. H. A. 1. j, 29, 


auco — avcovvjuos. 

dvcoStivia, 1), freedom from pain, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E. 
dv-co&Cvos, ov, (bovvr/) free from pain, olSrjpaTa Hipp. Progn. 
38; of persons, Soph. Phil. 883; t6 dviihvvov = avaiSvvia, Plut. 2. 
102 D. 2. of things, harmless, to jit) <ppovuv yap KapT av. 

Kaicov Soph. Aj. 555 (prob. a spurious line) ; dpapTypa 77 alaxos &v., 
definition of to yeXowv, Arist. Poet. 5. 2. II. act. allaying 

pain, Hipp. Aph. 1 253; (pdppiaKov dv. an anodyne, Plut. 2. 614 C. — • 
Anth. P. app. 57. 3 combines signfs. I and 11. Adv. -vais, Hipp. Acut. 
384, etc. 

avaidev, and metri grat. dvto0e, as Ar. Eccl. 698, Dor. avcuGa Tab. 
Heracl. p. 194 (dVcu) Adv. of Place, from above, from on high, Pind. Fr. 
87, Trag., etc. ; (JSaros avaiOev yevopiivov, i. e. rain, Thuc. 4. 75 > $dA- 
Xuv avaidev Id. 7. 84 : — 6ebs to-Tpety' dvaidev . . KaTai Eur. Tro. 1 243 : 
from the interior of a country, Thuc. I. 59, Xen. An. 7. 7, 2. 2. 

according to a common Greek idiom (v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 647), often used 
much like avai, above, on high, opp. to KaToiBev or /cdrcu, Aesch. Ag. 871, 
and often in Trag.; of the gods, Aesch. Supp. 597, Plat. Legg. 717 B ; 
of men on earth, ol avaidev, the living, Aesch. Cho. 834, Eur. Hel. 1014; 
but also those on deck (in a ship), Thuc. 7. 63 ; of birds of the air, Soph. 
El. 1058; fj dvaidev Qpvyia upper Phrygia, Dem. 671. 19. b. 

rarely c. gen., avaiBev yfjs Id. Ag. 1579 > d^vaiBev ttjs veais Plut. Themist. 
12. II. of Time, from the beginning, dv. apxeoQai, iiTix^Lpeiv 

Plat. Phil. 44 D, Legg. 781 D ; e£eTa£eiv, like Lat. ex alto repetere, 
Dem. 1082. 7 ; so in quotations, above, earlier, Athanas., Gramm. : ol 
dvaiSev ancestors, Plat. Tim. 18 D ; KopivBiai elp.es avaiOev by descent, 
Theocr. 15. 91, cf. 22. 164; irov-qpbs avaiOev a born rogue, Dem. 1125. 
23 : — ev tois dv. xpovois Id. 121. 19 : — rd avoidev first principles, Plat. 
Phaed. 101 D. 2. over again, anew, afresh, denuo, (pi\iav dvaiSev 

woLeiTaL Joseph. A. J. I. 18, 3, cf. Ev. Joann. 3. 3, Ep. Galat. 4. 9. 

dvoiQico, fut. uiaai and, ace. to Gramm., aiBrjaai : — to push up or forth, 
dvuioavTes irXeov (sc.vavv) they pushed off from shore and sailed, Od. 15. 
553> — like Lat. protrudere in altum : dv. ri)v ttoXlv els tovs TroXep.iovs 
Thuc. 8. 93. Pass, to be pushed, thrust 7ipwards, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, 
3. — Med. to put away from oneself, repel, repulse, like dnaiOeTaBai, Hdt. 
7. 139., 8. 109. 2. to push again, or back, opp. to diraiBeai, Hipp. 

Art. 839. 

dvwuo-Ti, Adv. of sq., unlooked for, Od. 4. 92. [rl~] 

dv-co'io"Tos, ov, (o'lopiai) unlooked for, unexpected, dv. Kaa6v II. 21. 39 ; 
fieXea Mosch. 2. 75 : inconceivable, like atppaiTTOs, Ep. Horn. 5 : — Adv. 
-tois, Ap. Rh. I. 680. 

dviii(7T0s, ov, Ion. for dvoioTus, referred, is tt)v TIvBlav Hdt. 6. 
66. 2. lifted up, raised, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 15. 

dv-uXe9pos, ov, (JiXedpos) indestructible, Parmen. Fr. 57 ; dBdvaTos Kal 
dviiiX. Plat. Phaed. 88 B, etc. II. act. not deadly, harmless, 

o<peis Paus. 10. 17, 6 ; of symptoms, Aretae. 

dv-u\6<}>VKTOS, ov, (uXo<pv£ai) = unbewailed, Hesych. 

dva>p.a\«o, to be uneven, Greg. Nyss. 

dv-a>p.aXT|s, is, (upaXos) = dvaipaXos, Arist. Probl. 19. 6, I : Compar. 
-XecXTepos, Id. H. A. 7. I, 3. 

dvcojiaXia, 7), unevenness, Plat. Rep. 547 A, Aeschin. 29. II, Arist. H. 
A. I. 16, II : of persons, irregularity, Aeschin. 35. 7, Isocr. 16 A, Plut. 
Aemil. 17: (iiov, tvxtjs Diod. 18. 59., 20. 30: — deviation from rule, 
anomaly, Gramm. II. indisposition, Heliod. 7. 19. 

dvwp.aAi£co, v. sub dvopLaXifa. 

dv-u[j.a\os, ov, (a priv., opaXos) uneven, irregidar, Tvx al Eur. Scyr. 
2 ; x^P a Ptat. Legg. 625 D : to dv. unevsnness of ground, Thuc. 7. 
71 ; and in Superl., Hipp. Aer. 289: dv. tls (sc. to tjBos) inconsistent, 
Arist. Poet. 15. 6; <pvois Plat. Tim. 58 A: — of persons, unsettled, capri- 
cious, 6'xAos, Saipoviov App. Civ. 3. 42, Pun. 59 : av. TrlBrjKos Phryn. 
Com. Mov. 2. — Adv. -Xais, Hipp. Progn. 37, Plat. Tim. 52 E. 2. 

in Gramm. of words which deviate from a general ride, anomalous. 

dvo>p.a\oTr)S, 77TOS, f/, = dvaipaXia, Plat. Tim. 57 E, Plut. 2. 892 A. 

dvcop.dAuo-is, v. sub dvop.aXaio'i.s. 

dv-cop-os, ov, without shoulder, Suid. 

dvujiOTi, Adv. of sq. without oath, Hdt. 2. Il8. 

dv-(iu,OTOs, ov, (opLvvpi) unsworn, not bound by oath, 7) fie eppyv dv. 
Eur. Hipp. 612, cf. Ar. Thesm. 275 ; dv. /japTvpes Antipho 130. 40, cf. 
Dem. 542. 14 ; Beaiv dvuiporos Eur. Med. 737. II. not sworn to, 

elprp/T) Dem. 404 fin. Adv. -tois, Aristid. 2. 387. 

dva)|xoco, (wynos) to lift, carry on the shoulder, Nicet. Ann. 153 A (v. 1. 
dvejioai). 

dvcovLS, (Sos, 7), v. sub ovaivis. 

dvov6|Aao-TOs, ov, (dvopAfa) nameless, indescribable, ineffable, Eur. 
Hec. 714; dv. dap-q Ar. Av. 1715. 

dvtovC|xa and -1, Adv. of dvuivvpios, without name, A.B.747, E.M.764. 22. 

dva>vv|ua, 7), namelessness, Arat. 146. 

dv<avtip.os, ov, (from ovvpa, Aeol. for ovopLa) without name, not named, 
Od. 8. 552, Hdt. 4. 45 ; Beat, i. e. the Furies, Eur. I. T. 944. 2. 

anonymous, p-qwats Lys. 131. 39. 3. not to be named, unspeakable, 

indescribable, Aristid. I. 322. II. nameless, inglorious, yijpas 

Pind. 0, 1, 132 ; so, 77 imrpk owe dr^cv/ws Eur. Hel. 16, cf. Id. Hipp, 


i ; ovofia dv. Ar. Lys. 854 ; dv. nal ado£ci Dem, 106. 6, 
Poll. 5. 160. 

dvcojjis, tais, y, = dvwyrj, Hesych. 

dvtoijio, v. s. dvarya. 

dv(o6(i£vos, corrupt word in h. Horn. Ap. 209, ubi al. pvaibuevos, al. 
dyaibutvos. 

dvuTriov, rb, (ottti) the part above the door, in plur., Poll. 2. 53. 

dvc«>-peirif|S, is, tending upwards, Byz. 

dvcopia, 37, untimeliness : dv. rod erovs the bad season of the year, i. e. 
Winter, opp. to iiipa erovs, Valck. Hdt. 8. 1 13 ; al. doipia. 

dvopos, ov, (aipa) with v. 1. duipos, untimely, unripe, Lat. immaturus, 
av. diroBaviuv Hdt. 2. 79- 

dvupocbos, ov, (opocpos) without roof, uncovered, Lye. 350, Dio C. 

37- i7- , , 

dvuppoiros, ov, worse form for avappoiros (q. v.), Eust. Opusc. 185. 77. 

dvci>puop.ai, Dep. to howl aloud, rrivdos Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 468 ; to 
howl out, titter with a howl, Heliod. 10. 16. [ti] 

dvtptrav, Ion. for dvoiaai = Att. dvtvijKai, inf. aor. I act. of dvacpipoi, 
Hdt.'i.i57. 

dvioTaTOS, 77, ov, Superl. formed from aval, topmost, rd avwrara Hdt. 
2. 125; Oeol avuiraroi Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 53: — Adv. avanaro), 
v. sub avai. 

dvo><TTiK<3s, Adv., by pishing upwards, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

dvcoTepiKos, 7), ov, upper or higher, N. T. ; in Hipp. 264. II, rb av. a 
medicine which takes effect upwards, an emetic. 

dvwTepos, a, ov, Compar. Adj. from aval, tipper, higher, Arist. H. A. I. 
17, 13 : -ov, as Adv., Ibid. 2. II, 9 : — Adv. dvcoTtpo, v. sub aval. 

dvoiTepuGtv, Adv., from above, from a higher place, Hipp. 275. 3. 

dvco-<j)d\aKpos, ov, bald at top, Ptol. 

dvio<j)c'\ti.a, 77, uselessness, Diog. L. 9. 78, Aquila V. T. 

dv-w<j>e\if|S, is, unprofitable, useless, Xenophan. 3. I, Aesch. Pr. 33, 
Soph. El. 1 1 59: in Att. mostly hurtful, prejudicial, Thuc. 6. 33; rivi 
Plat., and Xen., cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 334 A. Comp. -iarcpos Eur. 
Alex. 6. Adv. -Xws, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 6. 

dv-«<}>e\i)TOS, ov, unprofitable, Soph. El. 1144; rivi to one, Aesch. 
Cho. 752; absol., 777 Xen. Cyr. I. 6, II. 2. useless, worthless, 

Soph. Ant. 645. II. not to be assisted, past help, helpless, Eupol. 

Incert. 87. 

dvuc|>cp«ia, 77, motion upwards, opp. to icaraxp., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92. 

dvco-<j>epTJs, is, borne upwards, ascending, opp. to Karoxpeprjs, bajxai 
Arist. Probl. 13. 5; to dv. Plut. 2. 649 C; heady, intoxicating, cTvos 
Ath. 32 C. 

dvto<j>\iov, rb, (c/>\id) the lintel of a door, Suid. 

dvio-(j>oiTOs, ov, mounting upwards, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 1.406, Philo 
2. 513, etc. 

dv<o4>op6co, to bear up, raise, freq. in Eust., esp. in Pass. 

&vdx{>opos, ov, = avoi<p£pris, Sext. Emp. 10. 9. 

a.vu>\0i, dva>x9<>>, avu>\Qe, v. s. avaiya. 

dv-ix^P°s, "i better form for dvoxvpos (Lob. Phryn. 7 I2 )> not forti- 
fied, Xen. Ages. 6. 6: — open, clear, x^P a SUS P- ' n Hipp. Aer. 295. 

dijeivos. ov. Ion. for d£evos, q. v. 

dijqiEV, -sp-evai, v. sub ayai. 

djjeva-yuYTiTos, ov, not received or guided as a guest, cited from 
Eumath. — Also, in Notices et Extraits 10. 2. 262, d£evi!i-yT]TOS, ov. 

d£evia, 77, inhospitality, Eratosth. ap. Strab. 802. 

d-jjevos, ov, Ion. and poet, djjeivos, ov, inhospitable, of persons, opp. to 
iroX.Vgeivos, Hes. Op. 71 3 ; fcivoiaiv d£. Eur. Incert. 49 ; df. Kal aypiov 
Plat. Soph. 217 E: of places, opuos Soph. Phil. 217 ; 777, ariyrj, Eur. 
I. T. 94, Cycl. 91, Comp. and Sup. -ajrepos, -uiraros Eur. II. 

"Ageivos (sc. irbvros), the Axine, afterwards called the Euxine, Pind. P. 4. 
362; "Agevos in Eur. Andr. 794 ; in full, rrbpos, irovros 'A. Eur. I. T. 
253, 341 : — cf. iirtSpouTj, avutrX-qyas. 

d-£eoros, ov, unwrought, \160s Soph. O. C. 19, cf. Fr. 487, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 7. 657 : — metaph. of a poet, rough, uncouth, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 86. 

dijia, 77, (strictly fern, from a£ios) the worth or value of a thing, nvbs 
Hdt. 4. 196, etc. ; rod ripirjaaros rijs d£ias Eur. Hipp. 623 ; 77 d£ia tou 
SovAotj Plat. Legg. 936 D ; so simply money-value, price, Xen. Mem. 2. 

5, 2 : rijs d£ias rtudcrOai to estimate the penalty at the real amount, 
Plat. Apol. 36 B ; 77 d£ia rijs PAafiijs Id. Legg. 845 E ; /car d£inv dSi- 
Kriaaros Hdt. I. loo ; ur) Kar' d£iav rijs ovoias Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 ; Hard 
rijv rijs bXiyaipias d£iav according to the measure of his neglect, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 249. 27; 77 Kar df. iabrrjs Arist. Pol. 5. I, 15; rb Kar df. 
iaov 5. 7, 8. 2. of persons, worth, reputation, rank, honour, Thuc. 

6. 68, Dem. 171. 13., 246. I : 01 i-n d^ias persons of dignity, official 
personages, Luc. Nigr. 24; i£enoptvzro nerd fitydXrjs d£ias with great 
dignity, pomp, Polyb. 39. 2, 6 : — and in opposite sense, SovKuct) d£ia 
servile estate, condition, Diod. 5. 40. 3. generally a man's due or 
deserts, intonXav dgiTjV j3aai\i'C Hdt. 4. 201 ; rfjv d^irjv kauflavftv, rijs 
d£«zs rvyxdveiv to get one's due, Hdt. 7. 39, Ar. Av. 1223 ; itar d(,iav 
or Hard tt)j> d£iav according to desert, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, Plat. Rep. 


Adv. -/mis, 


157 


496 A, Phaed. 113 E, etc. 5 so, Svvdfitais 'ivoua vpbs rfjv rijs dpxrjs 
d£iav Plat. Legg. 945 B : irrlp rrjv d£iav beyond desert, undeservedly, 
Eur. H. F. 146, Dem. 18. 23 ; 7rapd ttV d£iav, ov Kar d£lav Thuc. 7. 
77, cf. Dem. 16. 1. — In the technical language of the Stoics, 77 d£ia is 
the honestum, Heyne Epict. 36. II- estimate of a thing's worth, 

opinion, icard rfjv iSiav d£lav Diod. 14. 10, cf. 107 ; cf. d£i6ai. 

d!i-a-ydirr|TOs, ov, worthy of love, Clem. Rom. 1. I, Clem. Al. 612. 

d£i-d-ya<rros, ov, worth admiring, admirable, Xen. Lac. 10. 2. Adv. 
—rois, cited from Joseph. 

dji-ayvos, ov, honoured for purity, Ignat. 

d£i-<ry<ovio-Tos, ov, avrayaiviorT]s, a worthy, ivell-matched antagonist, 
vpis riva Nicet. Ann. 60 D. 

dJji-dKOvcrros, ov, worth hearing, Xen. Symp. 4. 44. 

di-t-aicpoS/ros, ov, worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 4. 2, in Sup. -6raros. 

diji-aTroAavo-TOS, ov, worth enjoying, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 18. 

d£i.-ac}>T|YTjTos, Ion. &jjunrrjY-, ov, worth telling, Hdt. 1. 16, etc., and 
later. 

d|i-e\ei)TOS, ov, pitiable, Byz. 

d|i-tvTp6TTTos,oi/, (Ivrpiitoixai) worthy of attention, respectable, reverend, 
Clem. Al. 997. 

d£i-eiraiveTos, ov, = v. 1. for sq., in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6. 

dfji-eTraivos, ov, praiseworthy, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6, etc.: Superl. -braros, 
Id. Hell. 4. 4, 6. Adv. -vais, Gramm. 

d£i-em0ijp.T)TOS, 0I/ > worth desiring, Hesych. 

d£i-epa<XTOs, ov, worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8. 14; in Compar. -ortpos, 
Luc. D. Mar. 1.2. 

d£i/f|KOos, ov, (aKorj) = d^iaKovcrTOS, Ep. Socr. 33. 

djjiGeos, dJiOeupos, v. sub d£wdeos. 

d^ivdpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Joseph. B.J. 2. 8, 7, Porph. Abst. 4. 12. 

d£Cvi) [1], 77, an axe, Siarouos ireXeicvs, Hesych. : in Horn, a battle-axe, 
II. 13. 612., 15. 711, cf. Hdt. 7. 64: an axe for hewing wood, Xen. An. 
I. 5, 12. (Perhaps from £eai with a euphon.) 

d£ivT)-<{>6pos, ov, bearing a battle-axe, Byz. 

djjtviBiov, rb, Dim. of a^ivi}, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 

d£ivo-Koire'(o, to cut down with an axe, Byz. 

d£ivo-KpdTT)p.a, aros, rb, the helve, handle of an axe, Zonar. 

d|ivo-Tr\T|KTOS, ov, struck, slain by an axe, Cramer An. Par. 3. 114. 

dijio-PicoTOS, ov, worth living for, ovk d^tojUairbv lariv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 
6 ; cf. afitos, dplairos. 

d£io-8dicpi3TOS, ov, worthy of tears, Schol. Eur. 

dJio-8iT|YT ros ' ov, = d£ia(pr)yr]ros, Euseb. H. E. 3. 30. 

dJjio-SoTcos, {SiSoiui) Adv. deservedly, Byz. 

d§io-€mT6VKTOs, or diji-eiriTevKTOS, ov, worthy of success, prosperity, 
Ignat. ad Rom. 1. 

djjio-ep-yos, bv, fit for, capable of work, Xen. Oec. 7. 34. 

d£io-£T|\os, ov, enviable, Ael. V. H. 12. 64. Adv. -Kais, Suid. 

d£io-5r|\o>TOS, ov, = foreg., Diosc. Praef., Plut. Flamin. 20. 

djjio-jTiTr|TOs, ov, worth enquiry, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 255 B. 

djjio-0dvaTOs, ov, worthy of death, Schol. Aesch. 

djji.o-0avp,acrTOs, ov, wonder-worthy, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 4 (in Compar.), 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 C. 

djjio-GeaTcs, Ion. -tjtos, ov, well worth seeing, Hdt. 1. 14, 184, etc., 
Xen. Symp. 1. 10. Compar. -brepos Plut. Demetr. 43 : Superl. -braros 
Xen. Lac. 4. 2. 

d|i606os, ov, (6e6s) worthy of God, holy, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 

d£i60€os, ov, (Ota) worth seei?ig, Alciphro 3. 55 : — so in poet, form 
d£l6(03, C. I. no. 4943 ; and also diji6«opos, ov, Ibid. 

djjio-0pT|Vos, ov, worthy of lamentation, Eur. Ale. 904. 

d£io-0pidp.p6VTOS, ov, worth being led in triumph, Sueton. Calig. 47. 

d£io-naTa(j>p6vr|TOs, ov, deserving contempt, Iambi. V. Pyth. 206. 

d£i6->c\«os, ov, worthy of glory, Byz. 

d£io-Koiv(ovr)Tcs, ov, worthy of one's society, Plat. Rep. 371 E, Legg. 
961 A. 

dgi6-KTi)T0S, op, worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 10, Paus. I. 9, 5. 

d^i6-\i)TrTOs, ov, worth acceptance, precious, Cyrill. 

d£i6-\oY<>s, ov, worthy of mention, remarkable, Hdt. 2. I48 ; Compar., 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 13 : Superl. -iiraros, Thuc. I. I : — of persons, influential, 
important, Thuc. 2. 10, etc. Adv. -*/ais, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5. 

d|io-p.d0tjTos, ov, worth being learnt, Iambi. V. Pyth. 38. 

d|to-p.aKdpio-Tos, ov, worthy to be deemed happy, Xen. Apol. 34. 

djjio-p-axos, ov, a match in battle or war for, rivi Hdt. 7. 157, etc.; 
■jrpbs rtva Plut. Cato Ma. 12, etc. : c. inf., vies d£tb/xaxoi rrjai Aiytvrj- 
rkaiv ava&aXUiv Hdt. 6. 89, cf. 7. 138; but also absol., Hdt. 8. 63; 
freq. in Thuc. : — d£ibnaxbv n hpdv Dio C. 43. 4. Adv. -x<"s, Pint- 
Thes. 4. 

d£io-p,ip.TjTOS, ov, worthy of imitation, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 334. 52. 

df;u>-p.T.crT|S, is, Dio C. 78. 21 : -u,Cctt|tos, ov, Plut. 2. 10 A, 537 C: 
-pviaos, ov, = d£i0fuo"fjs, Aesch. Eum. 366; hateful. 

d£io-|Avn)p.6vevTos, ov, worthy of mention, Plat. Prot. 343 A, Symp. 178 
A, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, I. — In Gloss, also djji6p.vr)<TTOs, ov. 
, dJid-|iop<()OS, ov, shapely, beautiful, Manetho 4. 513. 


158 


a^io 


lOVLKOS- 


djjio-vlicos, ov, worthy of victory, worthy of being preferred, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 5, 10: c. inf., dgioviKorepos ix eiv tovto to Kpdros more worthy of 
achieving this supremacy, Hdt. 7. 187 ; cf. 9. 26. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 
d£i-ov6u.ao-TOS, ov, worthy of mention, commemoration, Ignat. Eph. 4. 
o.Jio-irapaK\i]Tos, ov, deserving comfort, Byz. 

&i|t.o-Trev0T]S, is, lamentable, Eur. Hipp. 1465 : — also -9t|tos, ov, Byz. 
d|i.0TricrTia, fj, trustworthiness, Diod. I. 23. 2. plausibility, Joseph. 

B.J. I. 22, 2. 

ajjio-iucrros, ov, trustworthy, Plat. Ale. 1. 123 B; dg. els 71 Xen. Mem. 
I. 5, 2 ; dgio-niUTOS av cIkotojs tpaivoiro Dem. 10. 5 : generally sufficient, 
■npbs roaavrnv vavTiXiav Plut. Caes. 58. 2. in bad sense, plausible, 

Eccl. : — so Adv. -reus, Timae. 70, Polyb. 
dJjiomo-TOcruvT], fj,— agio-mOTta, Manetho 4. 505. 
d£i6-"irXoKos, ov, worthily or well twined, OTitpavos Ignat. Mag- 
nes. 13. 

djjio-iroivos, ov, exacting due punishment, epith. of Athena of Sparta, 
Paus. 3. 15, 6. 
d£io-Trpa"yui, f/, worthy conduct, Clem. Al. 226. 

d|io-TTp6Trf|S, is, proper, becoming, goodly, Lat. decerns, crwfia Xen. 
Symp. 8. 40. Adv. — ttuis, Eccl. 
dijio-irpocrrdTevTOS, ov, worthy of command, Poll. I. 178. 
d£i-6paTOS, ov, worth seeing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, Philo I. 441. 
agios, ia, toy, (from dya> signf. rv, and therefore properly) weighing as 
much; hence of like value, worth as much as, c. gen., /Boos agios II. 23. 
885, cf. Hdt. I. 32., 7. 21 ; vvv 0' oib" evos dgioi eip.ev°EKTopos we are 
not [all together] worth Hector by himself, II. 8. 234 ; irdvrav Zeis dgiov 
rjpap eSojKev, like Lat. instar omnium, II. 15. 7*9- — so, jtoWoS agios 
dear, valuable, worth much, Xen. An. 4. I, 28; often also rrXiovos 
dgiov; TrXeioTov dgiov, quantivis prelii, Thuc. 2.65; so also, iravros, 
and tov rravrbs dgiov Eur. Auge 10, Heind. Plat. Soph. 216 C; ttovtos 
dgiov c. inf., Ar. Av. 797; Xoyov agios, = dgioXoyos, Hdt. 1. 133, Thuc. 
I. 73, etc. ; — opp. to these are oiSivos ag. Theogn. 456 etc. (oifiev dg. 
Aesch. Cho. 445) ; bX'iyov, apiKpov, iXaaaovos, Wayia-rov ag., Plat., 
Xen. ; also, SnrXaoiov ag. worth twice as much ; oaov or b-noaov ag., 
etc. ; els oySofjKovra pvav dgia Dem. 816. 20 : — also equivalent to, suffi- 
cient for, dgia tov voXipov to, xpVI J - aTa Dem. 185. 26. 2. c. dat. 
pers., ffol 6° agiov iariv dp.oi07js 'tis worth a return to thee, i. e. will 
bring thee a return, Od. 1. 318 ; iroXios 8i of agiov ioriv II. 23. 562 ; 
ttoXXov or TrXeiarov agiov tTvai tivi Xen., etc. 3. c. inf., npo- 
6of]vopos dvrl irecpaaOat agios worthy to be killed instead of him, II. 14. 
412 ; cf. Hdt. I. 14, Thuc. 1. 76 ; rieadai 8' agiioTaros Aesch. Ag. 531 ; 
Bpfjvajv tvx&v Soph. Aj. 924: — and so agios elpi, like SiKaios dpi, I 
deserve to.., agios dpi TrX7]yas Xafieiv Ar. Eccl. 324; agios dpi diro- 
Xavaai Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 19 : — absol., the inf. being easily supplied, autho- 
rised to act, Andoc. 17. 19 ; so, agios yap, emphatically, Plat. Theaet. 
143 E. 4. absol. worthy, goodly, dgia Swpa, etc.; agios Sxvos a 
goodly price, Od. 15. 429 ; oBev ici roi agiov aXcpoi it would bring thee 
a good price, Od. 20. 383. — In Horn, the word always has a collat. notion 
of high price; and so later, <pipovTes 6 ti eKaaros agiov eix e Xen. Cyr. 
3. 3, 2 : — but b. in Att. it has also an exactly opposite sense, of a 
proper value, not over-priced, cheap, as in Ar. Eq. 645, 672, 895 ; as 
agiiorarov irp'iaaBai Lysias 165. 3. 5. in Att. worthy, deserved, 
oiK-q Soph. El. 298, Xen. Oec. 12.19; X"P iS Id. Hell. 1. 6, 11; agia 
Spaaas dgia -ndaxav mutually worthy of each other, Aesch. Ag. 1527, cf. 
Eur. Ion 735. 6. of persons, of one's own rank, 01 iavrov agioi 
his peers, Hdt. 1. 107. II. esp. after Horn., esp. in moral relation, 
worthy, estimable, of persons and things, Hdt. 7. 224, etc. ; hence, 2. 
worthy of, deserving, meet for, mostly c. gen. rei, agiov (pvyfjs, agia ore- 
vaypaTav, yiXaros, etc., Eur. Med. 1 1 24, Or. 1326, etc.; iyKwpiwv t'l 
agidirepov tj.. , Xen. Ages. 10. 3: — but c. gen. pers., noieiv agia ovre 
vpaiv ovtg -waripav Thuc. 2. 71 ; agiov tov irarpos Isocr. 207 B ; so, 
agia tov MapaBavos SiavodcrBai Plut. Cim. 5 : — also c. gen. rei et dat. 
pers., fjp.iv 8' 'AxiXXeiis agios Tipfjs is worthy of honour at our hands, 
Pors. Hec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316 ; iroXXav ayaOSiv agios vpiv Ar. Ach. 
"33 ' so > tXugtov AaKeSaipoviois Thuc. 4. 81 ; Bavdrov rfj woXei Xen. 
Mem. 1. 1, 1, cf. 1. 2, 62 ; dpi 8' ov tovtov vp.iv agios Dem. 584. 2, cf. 
Antipho 142. 26; later, Tipfjs ag. irapd tivos Luc. Tox. 3. 3. 
impers., meet, fit, agiov \iari\ in Horn., agiov eivai rpds ivbs avrl 
Trecpaadai II. 13. 446; ag. pvfjprjv ix etv Hdt. I. 14; ipoi re eltrdv ical 
aol dicovo-aidg. Plat.^Theaet. 143 E: — c. dat. pers. et inf., Aesch. Cho. 
960 ; TTJ woXei yap dgiov gvXXafidv tov avSpa 'tis meet for the city, 
befits^ her well to.., Ar. Ach. 205 ; ti 8' agiov piOi TjjcrSe Tvyxdvei 
cpvyfjs; Eur. Med. 1124; so, agiov ye -ndaiv tTioXoXvgai Ar. Eq. 616; 
and this construct, is freq. in Xen., Poppo Anab. 2. 3, 25, Sturz Lex. 
s. v. 10, cf. Andoc. 1.6: — the inf. is sometimes omitted, agiov ydp 
'EXXd8i 'tis meet m fhe^eyes of Hellas [so to do], Ar. Ach. 8 ; and some- 
times the dat., dgiov IvQvp-qB^vai, operae pretium, it is worth while, 
Dem. 15. 7 ; yapdv ovk dgiov Eur. Ale. 629. III. Adv. dgius, 
c. gen., dgiais Xoyov, <ppovrjp.aTajv Hdt. 6. 112., 3. 125, cf. Aesch. Cho. 
707:— absol.,_ Soph. ^ O.T.J 33, etc.; icoXaaeTe dgiais as they deserve 
Thuc. 3. 40 (in 39, dgims ttjs dSudas). 


d£io-o-e'Pao-ros, ov, worthy of reverence, worshipful, Eust. Dion. P. 
p. 72. 22 : also -o-eirTOs, ov, Manass. 4203. 

dgio-o-KeirTOS, ov, worth considering, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 13. 

dJio-o-TTOvBao-TOS, ov, worthy of zealous endeavours, Xen. Lac. 10. 3, 
Plut. 2. 5 C. 

d£io-o-TpdTr]YOS, ov, worthy of being general, or worthy of a great com- 
mander, Xen. An. 3. I, 24, in Compar. : — the forms d£io-o-Tpa/rr|Yi.K6s 
and -o-TpaT-fJ7T)Tos are found in Mss. of Arr. and Dio C ; — the latter is 
preferred by Bekk. and Dind. 

dgio-rcKp-apTOS, ov, worthy of being brought in evidence, credible, dgio- 
TiKpaproT^pov tov Xoyov to ipyov deeds are stronger proof than words, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 10. 

djjto-Tip-T|Tos, ov, highly prized, valuable, Philo I. 461 : also -rip^os, 
ov, App. Civ. 3. 19, in Superl. : — and Subst. -rip.T|0-i.s, fj, a valuing, 
appraisement, Schol. Aristid. 

d£io-<j>3vr|S, is, {(paTTjvai) seeming worthy, Eccl. 

d£io-dn\-r]TOS, ov, worth loving, Xen. Oec. 10. 3, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 18. 

d£i6-xpe<os, tow, gen. a> : Ion. djjioxp«os, ov, Hdt. (though he also has 
the other form), and Hipp. : neut. pi. dgioxpa '■ Comp. and Sup. dgio- 
Xpewrepos, -wraTOS, Polyb. 4. 3, 3., 10. 27. I : (xpios): — worthy of a 
thing, and so, I. absol., like d£ioAo70s, note-worthy, conside- 

rable, notable, npdypara, Hdt. 5. 65 ; ttoXis Thuc. I. 10; respectable, 
creditable, inr dg. diroOaveiv Hdt. 5. III. 2. serviceable, trusty, 

trustworthy, sufficient, irp6(paats, a'n'i-q Hdt. I. 156., 3. 35 : sufficient, 
substantial, kyyvrjTas Ar. Eccl. 1065 ; els dg. tov XiyovTa dvo'iaoi Plat. 
Apol. 20 E. II. c. inf., able, sufficient to do.., Hdt. 4. 126, 

Thuc. 5. 13 ; dgioxpeco .. f/piv dvTiTagaaOai Dem. 36. 5. III. 

like agios, c. gen., worthy, deserving of.., Hdt. 5. 65 ; Dem. 381.22. 
■ — Rare in Poets, as Ar. 1. c. ; Eur. Or. 598, in signf. n, ovk dg. .. to 
piaapia Xvaai. 

dijioci), f. iiirai : pf. fjgiaiKa Isocr. 376 A : — Pass., fut. dgiaiSfjaopai Id. 
190 B, but also dgiwocTai Soph. Ant. 637 : pf. fjgiaipai : (agios). 

To think or deem worthy of, Tivd tivos freq. from Hdt. downwds. ; 
whether in good sense, to think worthy of a reward, eavrbv twv icaX- 
XiffTaiv Xen. An. 3. 2, 7 ; and in Pass., Hdt. 9. Ill ; or in bad, of a 
punishment, 3. 145 ; Tivd aTiplas Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 25 ; Kaicov 
Plat. Apol. 38 A; fjpJds dgioi Xoyov Eur. Med. 962: — of things, dg. 
ti tivos to value at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 917 D : 8'iKaioi dgiov- 
a6ai Kauuiv Antipho 122. 13; Xixt •• Tvpdvvwv ygiapiiva Eur. Hec. 
366. 2. c. ace. pers. only, to esteem, honour, Soph. Aj. 1 1 14, Eur. 

Heracl. 918 ; dg. Tivd irpoa<p6iypixxaiv to honour one with words, Aesch. 
Ag. 903; also in Pass., icaXois tipevaiois dgiovaOai Eur. Or. 1 210; cf. 
Pors. et Herm. ad Hec. 319 (rvptiov dgiovpiivov bpdadai) and Thuc. 5. 

16. II. c. ace. pers. et inf. to think one worthy to do or be, ce 
toi figiaiae va'ieiv Eur. Ale. 572 ; and often, dgiu/ or ovk dgiSj IpavTov, 
c. inf., Ar. Eq. 182 ; in Pass., Pind. N. 10. 73, Aesch. Pr. 240: — 8i8da- 
KaXos dgiovaQai to be esteemed as a teacher, Plat. Theaet. 161 D : 
hence, 2. in regard of others, to think fit, expect, require, demand, 
desire, Lat. postulare, dg. Tivd iX&tiv Hdt. 2. 162 ; dg. Tivd dXr)@f) Xi- 
yeiv Antipho 118. 20; ovk dg. [ypids] rd p.f] Seivd iv oppai8ia 'ix eiv 
Thuc. 2.89; dg. ti ip.01 yeviaOai Andoc. 18. 36; dg. Kal TrapaKaXetv 
Tiva c. inf., Decret. ap. Dem. 283. 3 ; and c. inf. only, dg. Kopi^eaOai, 
Tvyxdveiv to expect or think one has a right to receive, Thuc. I. 42., 7. 
1 5 ; dgioTs aXXo ti fj dwodaveiv ; Lys. 1 64. 32: ovk dgiovv to require not 
to.., to think one does not deserve, as, ovk dgia imoirTtveaBai Thuc. 
4. 86, cf. 1. 102., 3. 44 : absol. to make a claim, Id. 4. 58, Arist. Pol. 3. 

17, 6 ; dg. dgiaiaiv Polyb. 39. I, 7; Tivd ti Xen. Mem. 3. II, 12 : — Pass., 
ware dgiovoBai XeirovpyeTv so as to be required to . . , Dem. 833. 26; 
via irpoBvpais Tagiovpuvov ttoiuiv Menand. 'A8eX<p. 3. 3. of one- 
self, to think fit to do or be, and so in various senses, dgiZ Baveiv I con- 
sent to die, Soph. O. T. 944, etc.; dg. irpaaoeiv, etc., I dare, determine 
to do, Aesch. Pers. 335, etc. ; esp. to deign to do, «* tls dgioi padeiv 
Aesch. Ag. 1661 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 1413 ; so, dgioi XapPdveiv I do not 
hesitate to receive, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 D, etc. ; dipai irdvTas . . cpipeiv 
dgiovv I think that all should be glad to bring, Dem. 547. 9 : — ovk 
dgiovv not to deign, to disdain to do, Aesch. Pr. 215 : to desire or expect 
not to .. , Thuc. 1. 102, 136 ; and sometimes simply to refuse, -rrtiBenBai 
ovk dgiovvTis Xen. Oec. 21. 4; rarely, dg. pifj irouiv Thuc. 3. 66 : — also 
in Med. (but not in Att. Prose), dgiovaBai piiXeiv to deign to care for, 
Aesch. Ag. 370, cf. Eum. 425 ; ovk dgiovaBai dvapiayeaBai Trjcri aXX-rjai 
Hdt. 1. 199; but also, ovk dgievpievos is tov Bpbvov KaTi^eaBai thinking 
myself unworthy to sit on the throne, Hdt. 7. 16. 4. to think, deem, 
hold, dgiovvTes dSiKhaBai Hdt. 6. 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579, Eur. H. F. 
!343 > iKaTtpoi viKav fjgiovv thought themselves conquerors, claimed the 
victory, Thuc. I. 54; €701 p.\v ovv ovTaial irepi ttjs tvxV s dgiui hold 
this opinion . . , Dem. 312. 6 ; iyi) p.iv ovk dgia, like ov (p-qpii, Id. 460. 
28 : — in philosophic language, to lay down, hold, maintain that . . , (cf. 
dgiafia n. 2), Plat. Gorg. 450 C, Legg. 885 C, etc. : — also, dg. iva. . , owas, 
Dem. ; cf. Buttm. Ind. ad Mid. III. absol., iv Tip ToiS8e dgiovVTi 
in such a state of opinion, Thuc. 3. 43 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 436. 2. 

djji.-ijp.vr)TOs, ov, worthy of hymns, Byz. 


a^Kpog- 


-aop. 


159 


d-f u|>os, or, without sword, Lye. 50. Adv. dgi.d>eC, Hdn. Epim. 257. 

dfi-iiXeGpos. ov, worthy to perish, Procop. 

dfuojxa, aros, to, (a£ioco) that of which one is thought worthy, an 
honour, fa.fx.aiv . . d£iwfi kSegaro Eur. Ion 62 ; ks d£iwfj.a fiaivav lb. 
605 ; Koivijs TpairtQqs df . tx €LV ^- Or. 9 ; to tt)s iroXeas df . the dig- 
nity of the city's representative, Dem. 277. 4. 2. honour, reputa- 
tion, high estimation or character, Lat. dignitas, Eur. Supp. 424, Thuc. 
2. 34, 65, etc. ; tivai Iv d^iwixaTi bird doTwv Thuc. 6. 15 : c. gen., df. 
%X UV dpeT7?s a reputation for virtue, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 6. 3. rani, 
position, oj-iw/jjitos dtpdveiva Id. 2 . 27; 7€Pe[ /cat tcws aXXois d^Lwytaaiv 
Isocr. 385 E : — of things, worth, quality, ov t<2 irXrjOet dXXa tu> d£iwfia,Ti 
Id. 5. 8. II. that which is thought Jit, a resolve, decision, Soph. 

0. C. 1452 ; ra. twv wpoyovwv df . Dem. 298. 4 : a purpose, Soph. O. C. 
1459 : — a petition, Plut. 2. 633 C ; cf. d£iwais 11. 2. in Science, that 
which is assumed as the basis of demonstration, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 7, I: 
— in Mathematics, a self-evident proposition, axiom, lb. 10, 4, Eccl., etc. 

df uopanKos, Tj, ov, of or for dignity, dignified, honourable, Polyb. 10. 
18, 8, etc. ; of style, Dion. H. Demosth. 1093, etc. : high in rank, Plut. 
2. 617 D. II. supplicatory, Polyb. 20. 9, 9. III. be- 

longing to an axiom, speaking in axioms, Diog. L. 4. 33. 

dJiconaTiov, to, Dim. a petty dignity, Epict. Diss. 2. 2, IO: 

dfi.covvp.os, ov, (ovo/jo) worthy, Byz. Adv. -vws, Greg. Naz. 

d|io>oT.s, ecus, Ion. 10s, -r), (d£iow) a being thought worthy ; and so 
honour done one, Interpp. Hdt. 6. 1 30: reputation, character, Thuc. I. 
138., 2. 61 : actual worth of a thing, excellence, Schiif. Dion. Comp. 
p. 54. II. (from Med.) a thinking oneself worthy; a demand 

or claim, on grounds of merit, as opp. to xP e ' a > Thuc. 1. 37, 41, Polyb. 

1. 67, 10, etc. ; us diro rfjs vTrapxovo-ns d£. Thuc. 6. 54. III. 
a thinking fit, an opinion, rule, maxim, Thuc. 2. 88, Aeschin. 85. 
17. IV. df. tuiv ovo/mra/v is ra. epya the established meaning 
of words, Thuc. 3. 82. 

dficoTCOv, verb. Adj., one must think worthy, Tivd Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 6. 

d-f oavos. ov, without carved images, Luc. Dea Syr. 3. 

&jjov-T|\u.TOS, ov, {iXavvw) whirling on the axle, ovptyyes Aesch. 
Supp. 181. 

dfoviov, to, Dim. a little axle, Hero Spir. 183 C, Poll. 10. 31 : — also 
-ictkos, 6, Hero lb. 220 A. 

dfovios, a, ov, (a£wv) belonging to the axle, Anth. P. 9. 117. 

dfoos, ov, = oj-(Ctos, Hesych., v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 105. 

dfos, o, Cretan word for dyfios, Steph. B., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 4. 1 54. 

d-fvryKpoTijTOS, ov, for davytc-, not welded together by the hammer, 
not well-joined : — metaph., of rowers, not well trained, Thuc. S. 95 : of 
style, rambling, Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

dfvXeuTOS, and dfvXio-Tos, ov, = d£vXos 1, Hesych. 

dfiiXia, r), want of wood, Hes. ap. Schol. Ven. II. II. 155, Strabo 725. 

d-fCXos, ov, with no timber cut from it, Lat. incaeduus, a£vXos vXtj an 
unlhinned, i. e. thick, wood, II. II. 155, v. Schol. Ven. ad 1. Others refer 
it to a intens., but wrongly, — for £vXov must mean a log, not a growing 
tree. II. without wood, ill-wooded, Hdt. 4. 61, 185, Anth. P. 9. 

89 : also without a load of wood, Luc. Asin. 32. 

df vy,-, df vv- : for all such compds. v. sub davfi-, daw-. 

d-f vivos, ov, unsociable : also ace. to Gramm. very sociable, Valck. 
Adon. p. 226 C. 

dftipvjs, ts, and dfupos, ov, uncut: — also Act. not cutting, blunt, 
Hesych. 

df tJO-raros, ov, v. sub davaraTos. 

d-ijuo-Tos, ov, not scraped, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 53 : — unpolished, 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 102. 

dfcov, ovos, 6, an axle, ^dA«eos II. 16. 378 ; oio-qptos 5. 723 ; <pr)yivos 
lb. 838 ; and so Trag., etc. : — later also, the supposed axis of the hea- 
vens, the pole, Arist. Mund. 2. 4, Arat. 22, etc., Dion. H. 2.5 ; a£<av 
votjtos Eust. 1389.59. II. ol amoves, the wooden tablets of the 

laws in Athens, made to turn upon an axis, Lex ap. Dem. 629. 21, Plut. 
Solon 25 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 107, I, and v. Kvp&us. III. 

in plur. also of part of a bridle-bit, Xen. Eq. 10.9 and 10. IV. 

name of one of the vertebrae, Poll. 2. 132. (Cf. a/ja£a; Sanskr. akshas ; 
Lat. axis; old High G. ahsa, (Germ, axe, our axle) : Curt. 582.) 

d-o-yKos, ov, not bulky, attenuated, dis do-jKorarov Hipp. 229. 5. 

d-oS|Xos, ov, = avoS/xos. 

do£fco, to serve, wait on, Aesch. Fr. 47. 

do£os, 0, = Bspd-nwv, a servant, attendant, esp. belonging to a temple, 
Aesch. Ag. 231 ; cf. doaaiai. (Perhaps from a copul., eno/Mi : cf. vi£a>, 
v<Vtcu.) 

d-ofos, ov, = avo£os, without branches, Theophr. H.P. I. 5, 4, etc. 

doi8-f|, Att. contr. a'S-q, 17, q. v. : (deidw) song, a singing, whether the 
art, II. 2. 599, Od. 8. 498., 24. 197 ; the act, Od. 18. 304 ; even Xvpas 
dotSrj Eur. Med. 425 ; or the thing sung, Bprjveiv doiorjv II. 24. 721 ; ve- 
wTa.Tr) Od. I. 352 ; and so, often in Pind. ; whether of joy or sorrow, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 954, with Soph. Ant. 882 : — also the person sung of, 
Od. 8. 5S0 ; and so in 24. 200 it is said of Clytaemnestra that she will 
be a crvytpr) doior) among men, cf. Theogn. 252 : hence a legend, tale, 


story, Jac. Del. Ep. 9. 12. Cf. cuSij. [In Hes. Th. 48 (unless X-qyovoi 
t doioijs be read), Pind. N. II. 23 doidf) must be pronounced, if not 
written, ^817.] 

doiSidco, poet, for delow, Od. 5. 61., 10. 227, Hermesian. 5. 13. 

doiSucos, 17, 6v, musical, prob. coined by Schol. Hephaest. 

doiSiLios, ov, sting of, famous in song or story, Hdt. 2. 79, 135, Pind. 
P. 8. 85, etc. : from Pind. (Fr. 46) downwds. a favourite epith. of 
Athens, like \nrapai, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 144 : — noble, glorious, nofxa Pind. 
N. 3. 136: — only once in Horn., and in bad sense, infamous, cbs..av- 
BpujTroiot Tre\d>iJ.(6' doiSifioi II. 6. 358. 

doi8o-0!"rr|S, ov, 6, a lyric poet, Anth. P. 7. 50 ; cf. v/J.vo6eTr)S, vofioBerr/s. 

doiSo-p.dxos, ov, fighting with verses, \oyo\eo~xat- Anth. P. II. 140. 

doiSo-iroXos, ov, busied with song, a poet, like /xvaoiroXos, Anth. P. 7- 
594, 595 : — ode-devoted, of the choriambus, Auson. Epist. 14. 

doiSos, 6, (deiSw) a singer, minstrel, bard, Lat. votes, Od. 8. 73, etc., 
Hes. Th. 95, Op. 26 : doiSos dvf)p lb. 3. 267 ; rod dpioTov dvSpumaiv 
doidov Hdt. I. 24: — c. gen., yocov, xP 7 1 a l lwv ^- ur - H. F. 110, Heracl. 
403 : — in the heroic age they are represented as inspired, and under 
divine protection, Horace's sacri votes : — also an enchanter, Soph. Tr. 
IOOI : . . irpdros doiSos of the cock, Theocr. 18. 56 : — as fem. a song- 
stress, of the nightingale, Hes. Op. 206 ; of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 507 ; doiSos Movaa Eur. Rhes. 386, cf. Theocr. 15. 
97. II. as Adj. tuneful, musical, opvis doiSorara Eur. Hel. 

1109, cf. Theocr. 12. 7, Call. Del. 252. 2. pass. = doi'8i/ios, fatuous, 

iroXXbv doidoTeprj Arcesil. ap. Diog. L. 4. 30. 

doiSoo-uvTj, tj, song, poetry, Greg. Naz. 

doiSo-roKos, ov, inspiring song, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

d-oiKTjTOS, ov, uninhabited, do'iK. kol kprj/xos Hdt. 2. 34, cf. 5. 10; so 
in Plat. Legg. 778 B, etc. II. houseless, iroiuv riva do'iK-qrov to 

banish one from home, Dem. 1 1 23. 2 (unless aoiicos should be read, cf. 
Luc. Somn. 17). — On the form, cf. Lob. Phryn. 73 1 - 

d-oiKOS, ov, houseless, homeless, Hes. Op. 600, Eur. Hipp. 1029, Plat. 
Symp. 203 D, etc. ; kirl ^evqs x&P as aoiicos Soph. Tr. 300 : aot/cos daoi- 
ttrjais a homeless, i. e. miserable home, Soph. Phil. 534. 

d-oip.os, ov, = apprjTos, ace. to Hesych. 

dowe'eo, to drink no wine, abstain from wine, Hipp. 490. 8. 

dowia, 7), abstinence from wine, Strabo 706. 

d-oivos, ov, without wine, x oat < 8vfj.wiJ.aTa, such as were offered to the 
Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 107, 860 (whence they are themselves called 
aoivoi, Soph.O. C. 100) ; avfi-nbaiov Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 679 A ; Kpf)vrj 
Plat. Phil. 61 C : — cf. vrfcpdXios. 2. of men, drinking no wine, 

sober, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27 : also of a place, having none, lb. 26. 3. 

without use of wine, dotvorepa rpocpf) Arist. Pol. 7. 1 7, I ; aoivos fj.(6f) 
Plut. 2. 716 A. 

doios, Aeol. and Dor. for r/oios. 

d-oioTOs, ov, (<pepw, oiaw) insufferable, vfipis Aesch. Supp. 881, ace. to 
Herm. for di'crTos. 

doKvia, r), indefatigableness, irovwv Hipp. 1 180 : censured by Poll., 3.120. 

d-OKvos, ov, without fear or hesitation, resolute, untiring, restless, dvr)p 
Hes. Op. 493 ; irvXwpos Soph. Aj. 563 ; d. vpbs fj.e\\rfTo.s Thuc. I. 70 : 
irpos ti Plut. Pel. 3 : doKvos tSkd&rf a pressing, present mischief, Soph. 
Tr. 841. Adv. -vws, diligently, Hipp. Art. 803, Plat. Legg. 649 B. 

doXXT|ST|v, Adv. of sq. in a body, together, Opp. H. I. 788: — of two 
only, Mosch. 2.49, cf. sq. 

doXX-qs, es, all together, like ddpuos, in throngs, shoals or crowds, often 
in Horn., esp. of warlike hordes, always in plur., as, 'Apyaot 5' virefjuvav 
doXXees II. 5. 498 ; f3a.XXov 5' €iv eXeoiaiv doXXea they put all [the 
joints] together on the dressers, Od. 14.432; Tvpayvov fjey' eiraivevTes 
doXXies Alcae. 37 : — also in Att., x a) P^ 1 l liv m "' TCS doXXets Soph. Phil. 
1469 : — of two only, together, Id. Tr. 513 ; cf. foreg. (V. sub e'iXw.) 

doXXi£co, f. law, to gather together, like d6poi(w, doXXiaaav Kara. &gtv 
yepa'ias II. 6. 287; doXXioaaaa yepaias lb. 270 : — Pass, to come together, 
assemble, wavTes doXXiadrfOav 'Axaioi II. 19. 54; irpiv irep ofuXov doX- 
XioOfffievai 15. 58S; vfjaoi doXXi^ovTai Call. Del. 18. 2. later of 

things, to gather, heap up, oXjiov doXXi^uv Anth. P. 9. 649 ; even 
BaKxov doXXifeiv, lb. 772. 

dou.ppta, 77, for dvofijipia, cited from Arist. by Lob. Phryn. 729. 

d-6u.p.a.T0s, ov, = dv6fXfjaTOS, Byz. 

d-oirXos, ov, without shields (onXa), without their heavy armour on (cf. 
birX'nrfs), Thuc. 4. 9, etc.: generally, unarmed, Plat. Prot. 3 21 C ; ra. 
rv<pXa tov owfxaTos Kal doirXa /rat dx^tpa, i. e. the back, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
45 : — apfia aoirX. a chariot without scythes, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 16 : of ships, 
unarmed, not equipped for war, Polyb. 1. 12,3. Adv. -ws, Byz. — Cf. 
avotrXos, which seems to be a later and less correct form, v. Dind. Steph. 
Thes. s. v. 

doiros, ov, (o^>) speechless, Hesych. II. = sq., sightless. Id. 

doTTTOS, ov, (oTTTOfmi) sightless, unseen, Antipho ap. Harp. 

dop, dop, aopos, to, cf. Lob. Paral. 204 (delpw) : strictly a hanger, (cf. 
doprTjp), a sword, often in Horn. : it must have been broad and stout, as 
Ulysses dug a trench with his aop, Od. II. 24; but Od. 10. 294, 321 
shew that it was often synon. with £i(pos. — In Od. 17. 222 we have a 


I 


160 \topa<ria-— 

masc. ace. pi., ovk aopas, oiSe \l0tjTas, which Hesych. quotes — aopas- 
£icpj], dperevuews : other Gramm. interpr. aopas here as a kind of \(0rj- 
res ; others take it as a nietath. for oapas, wives : cf. Mehlh. Anacr. 
p. 196. 2. later, any weapon, dop TpiyXwxw the trident, Call. Del. 

31 : of the born, of the rhinoceros, Opp. C. 2. 553. — Cf. also oirXov, 
Xpvcracop. [Horn, has a in dissyll. cases, as also Hes. Sc. 457; in the 
trisyll. cases, a in arsi, a in thesi, e. g. II. 10. 484, 489. In Hes. Sc. 221, 
and later Poets, a in arsi, in dissyll. also, which must then be written 
aop. Hes. Th. 283 has aop as monosyll., unlets we read with Gottl. 
yivd', 6 5' dop-^] 

dopacria, 77, blindness, Lxx. 

d-6paTos, ov, unseen, not to be seen, invisible, Plat. Phaed. 85 E, etc. ; 
Aop. bipw Alex. "T77T/. I ; rpav/j.' aop., 'dpcus Anth. Plan. 198 ; to ptiXXov 
Isocr. 8 B : — Adv. -reus, Plut. 2. 891 A. II. act. not seeing, aop. 

twos unacquainted with a thing, Polyb. 2. 21, 2., 3. 108, 6 : absol., Luc. 
Hale. 3. 

dopYriarCa, 7, a defect in the passion of anger, " lack of gall," Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 5, 5 : — in good sense, Plut., who wrote a treatise irepl 
uopyr/oias. 

d-opyTjTos, ov, incapable of anger, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 10 : — in good 
sense, Plut. 2. 10 B, etc. Adv. -reus, Epict. Diss. 3. 1 8, 6.— =-Hence 
-YijT60|iai, to be dopyrjTos, Athanas. 

dopKTTaivto, = sq., Procl. Inst. Theol. c. 1 24. 

dopio"r«o, f. Tjaoj, to be indeterminate, Arist. Probl. 18. 7, 4» Ttfpi rivos 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 28. 

dopicrTia, 77, indelerminaleness, opp. to opia[i6s, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 4 : 
unsettledness, Id. Probl. 26. 13, 2. 

dopicrTiKos, 17, 6v, indeterminate, like an aorist, Gaza : — also -icrroXo- 

Y<-KOS, 17, OV, 

d-opicrros, ov, without boundaries, 777 Thuc. I. 139: unsettled, indefi- 
nite, indeterminate, Plat. Legg. 916 D; with dvegeraOTOs, araicTos, 
dSiopBaiTos, Dem. 50. 16, 18 ; aop. dpx"-'v, opp. to one who holds office 
without limit of time, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 6: uncertain, £a>rjs TfXevTrj Anth. P. 
9. 499 : — Adv. — reus, Plat. 1. c. : — aop. bvojixj. an indefinite noun, as ovk- 
dvOpanros Arist. Interpr. 10. I. II. 6 aopiOTOs (sc. xp° v ° s )> the 

aorist, Gramm. 

aoptcTTou), to express by the aorist, cited from Eust. 2. Pass, to 

be indeji?iite, often Apollon. de Constr. 
dopuTTuS-qs, es, (ddos) like an aorist, Apoll. Constr. 68, etc. 
d-ppp.T)TOS, ov, without impndse, Philo I. 278. 

dopvos, ov, (opvis) without birds, Xip.vrj Soph. Fr. 840 ; dopva vipr) 
heights no birds can reach, Plut. 2. 327 C : — dopvos Xipair), lake Avernus, 
Arist. Mirab. 102. I ; called 6 "Aopvos by Strabo 244 ; — whereas 77 dopvos 
itkrpa is a hill-fort on the Indus, Diod. 17. 85, Plut. 2. 181 C. Dion. P. 
1 151 has dopvis, 6, 77. 

uopos, b, = dcopos, sleep, restored by Schiif. in Anth. P. 9. 270, Iflapvv' 
dopovs, ubi Mss. eflapvvaopos. 

dop-TEii), lengthd. form of dupco, only found in part. aor. I pass, doprrj- 
6iis hanging, hung up, Anth. P. 7. 696. 

dopTT), 77, {aupoS) in plur. the lower extremities of the windpipe, else- 
where fipo-fxia, Hipp. Coac. 123. 2. later in sing, the aorta or 
great artery, which proceeds from the left ventricle of the heart, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 17, 14, etc.: in pi., the arteries, Poll. 2. 205. II. a 
knapsack that hung from the shoulders, Menand. Miaoy. II, Diphil. 
'EmS. 1, Posidipp. 'Etott. 1 ; cf. Poll. 7. 79., 10. 139 : — Hesych. writes 
it doprrjs, masc. 

dopT-qp, ijpos, 6, (detpw) a strap over the shoulder to hang anything to, 
mostly like TeXa//.wv, a siuord-be.lt, baldric, Lat. balteus, Horn. ; but also 
a knapsack-strap, Od. 13. 438 : in Od. always in phrase OTpbcpos aoprrjp, 
except in the dub. 1. Od. 11. 609 ; in plur., itovXebv . . , xpvaeoiffw dop- 
T-qpeaaw apropos II. II. 31. II. doprrjpes imrot, = aupa<p6poi, 

Jo. Chrys. 

dopxo, Ion. for fjopro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from ddpaj, cf. dwpro. 

dopTpa, wv, to., the two lobes of the lungs, Hipp. 480. 10 ; cf. 
aopT-fj 1. 1. 

d6pXT)S, es, without opx ( <- s < gelded, Dio C. 75. 14. 

dos or dos, to, a breeze, air, Hesych. ; read by Herm. in Aesch. 
Supp. 782. 

docrpia, 77, want of perfume, opp. to evoapia, Theophr. OP. 6. 16, 3. 

aoo-pos, ov, (607*77), = do5/tos, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. Sens. 5. 4; opp. 
to (voo-p-os, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 5. 

doca-610, inf. aor. doooTJoat, to help, aid, rivi Mosch. 4. 1 10. (The 
same as dofe<y.) 

doo-oTp-r|p, 5)pos, c, = dofos, a helper, aider, II. 15. 254., 22. 333, Od. 
4. 165, Ap. Rh. 1. 471. 

dovros, ov, (oiiTaai) unwounded, unhurt, II. 18. 536, Hes. Sc. 157. 

d-6<j)0a\p.os, ov, = dv6<p0aXp.os, Byz. 

doxX-ncrta, 77, undisturbedness, stillness, Sext. Emp. P. I. 10. 

d-6x\T)T0S, ov, undisturbed, still, calm, Dion. H. I. 8; — a favourite 
Epicurean term, Luc. Paras. II. Adv. -reus, Clem. Al. 496. Superl. 
-oVara, Galen. 


onrayopeva). 

d-oxXos, ov, without suffering, not troublesome, Hipp. Art. 837, in 
Superi. Adv. -cos, Id. Fract. 773, Littre. 

dov);, 07ros, b, 77, without sight, blind, Hesych. 

airayyeXeus, teas, b, = drrayytXTr)p, Manetho 2. 263. 

diraYYeXia, 77, a report, as of an ambassador, Dem. 342. 20, etc. ; air. 
troalcOai Lycurg. 149. 29. 2. a narrative, recital, Thuc. 3. 

67 ; so lyric poetry is said to be St' dnayye\ia$ avTov toO itoitjtov, 
Plat. Rep. 394 C. II. style, expression, Dion. H. Comp. 

p. 142. 

diraYYeXXo), f. dyyeXui, Ion. eai Simon. 12. 20: aor. I 7777«\a: pf. 
pass. TjyyeXjxai Plat. Charm. 153 C; aor. tjyyeXO-qv Eur. Hec. 672, later 
rjyyiXrjV Plut. Galb. 25. 1. of a messenger, to bring tidings, report, 

announce, rivi ti II. 9. 626, etc., Hdt. 3. 25, and often in Att. ; — a7r. 
77807/as, cpovov Eur. I. T. 641, Andr. 1 241 : a7r. ri irpos Ttva Aesch. Cho. 
266, Xen. An. 6. 3, 22, etc. ; air. cis ttjv 'EWaSa, els rb crrpaTOTreSov, etc., 
lb. 2. 4, 4., 6. 2, 25 ; tcL trapd tivos lb. 2. 3, 4 ; Tavra irtpi aov oiKaSe 
Plat. Meno 71 C, cf. Hipp. 6. 53, Thuc. 4. 122; followed by a relat. 
clause, kxiXeve rbv dyyeXov dirayytWeiv on.. , Hdt. I. 127, Xen. An. 2. 
3, 5 ; air. us.. Lys. 114. 38 : — so also, -nd\iv dir. to bring back tidings, 
report in answer, Od. 9. 95 : — Pass., <£ Siv . . dirqyytWfTo fioi as be was 
reported to me, Dem. 522. 25 ; rarely c. part., T)Trqp.lvos dirfjyyfXTat is 
reported as having been defeated, Polyb. I. 15, 11. 2. of a 

speaker or writer, to report, relate, narrate, Hdt. I. 210; Siv b -na6wv 
. . ovo' av dirayyeiKai SvvatO' iripco Dem. 537. 27 : to describe, Hipp.84 
G, Plut. Fab. 16. 

dirdYY e XciS, teas, 77, = dnayyt\ia, A. B. 438. 

dira.YY c X-riqp, 7)pos, b, a messenger, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

diraYY^XTiKos, 77, ov, reporting, relating, Schol. Ar. Ach. 9. II. 

in Rhet. of or for expression, like kpiiTjvevTiicos : — to drtayy. power of 
expressing, Epict. Diss. 2. 23, 2. — Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. P. I. 197. 

diraYe, Adv. away I begone! Lat. apage ! dir. h jjuxuapiav Ar. Eq. 
1151 ; dw. d7ro twos hands off! Ar. Pax 1053 ; absol., Luc. Prom. 7, 
Amor. 38, etc. : rarely c. part., dnaye Ta irapos evrvxripaT' avSuv Eur. 
Phoen. 1733 ; or c. gen., air. tou vbfiov Synes. 161 B. Strictly imperat. 
from ditdycu, so that atavTov must be supplied, if not expressed, as it is 
Ar. Ran. 853. For the plur., cf. Dio C. 38. 46. 

dir-aYeXos, ov, not yet received into the dyi\r\, of boys under 17, Cretan 
word ap. Hesych. 

diraYT|S, is, {Tti\yvv\Li) not fixed, not firm or stiff, air. nal dovoTarov, 
of water, Plut. 2. 949 B: — of loose texture, ttiXos Hdt. 7. 61, ubi v. 
Biihr: flabby, of flesh, Diog. L. 7. I, Poll. 1. 191 ; veoacroi Philes An. 
Propr. 12. 33. 

d-Tra.Yi8€VTos, ov, not to be snared or caught, Nicet. Ann. 93 C. 

diraYiveco, Ion. for dirayco, Hdt., esp. of paying tribute, d7r. <p6pov 3. 
89, 94 ; cf. dirayaiyq. 

d-iraY^JTOs, ov, = dirayr)S, Byz. 

diTaYKvXoto, to make crooked, x ( 'P a Ath. 667 C, Hero Autom. 271 D. 

diraYK(i>viJop.ai, Dep. to push away with the elbows, d-nr)yKaiviafikvr\ 
■navra elbowing all aside, utterly unabashed, Philostr. 242 ; so yXaiTTO. 
dirrjyKQjvtcrpiivTi «ai yvpLV-q Id. 56 1. II. the Act. in Eust. 1 221. 

58, to bind one's hands behind him. 

diraYXai£<0, to deprive of ornament, two. twos Anth. P. 5. 220, cf. 
Poll. 1. 217. 

diraYJJui, otos, to, a fracture at a joint, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 86 ; 
where the Verb dirdYW|ji,ai, Pass., also occurs. 

diraYvi£u, Ion. for dtpayvifa, Hipp. 

diru.Yopcvp.a, aTos, to, a prohibition, interdict, Plut. 2. 1 03 7 C. 

dira.Yopevo"i[M>s, ov, prohibitory, Byz. 

diraYopevcris, ecus, 77, a prohibition, Clem. Al. 223. 2. a negation, 

Th. M. 290. II. failure of strength, exhaustion, Luc. Gymn. 37, 

Plut. Ant. 45. 

dira.Yop«UT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must give up, Luc. Hermot. 47 ; ittpi 
twos Dio Chr. 1. 267: — also -^reos, a, ov, Adamant. Physiogn. 1. 17. 

dTrdYOpsuTiKos, 77, ov, forbidding, prohibitory, Plut. 2. 1037 F. Adv. 
-kuis, Schol. Horn, to explain dir7]\eyeais. 

diraYOpsiJO), mostly in pres. and impf. only ; (dwepai being used as fut., 
an-er^oi' as aor., d-n-dprjita as pf., and anopprfir\<so\)ai, direpprjSrjv as pass, 
fut. and aor., in correct writers) ; but aor. dtrnyopevcra Plat. Theaet. 200 
D (where Bodl. Ms. dnayopcvris), Dem. 1021. 18., 1273. 2, and often in 
later writers : so pf. d7r7776peu«a Plut. 2. 1096, Luc. D. D. 24. 2, etc. ; 
and Arist. (v. infra) has pf. pass, dmjyopev/iivos : (v. ayop(vco). To 

forbid, 717) TroLtiv ti Hdt. I. 183., 3. 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc.; dir. 
twI fi^i woieiv Hdt. 4. 125, Plat.; drr. Twd -noitiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; 
also, dw. cnrais ftTj .. , Plat. Rep. 339 A ; tou vbftov dirayopevovTos lav 
T(S . . Lysias 114. 39 ; dir. ti Id. 116. 38 ; irepi twos Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8 ; 
Td aTrriyopevntva things forbidden, lb. 7. 1 7, 9 ; and so later, cf. Sext. 
Emp. P. 1. 152 ; but v. Th. M. 88, sq. : — absol. to dissuade, iroAAd d7r. 
Hdt. 3. 124, etc.; air. twi tj Plut. Arat. 35. II. intr. to bid 

farewell to, c. dat., a7ra7. t£ Tro\efio> to give up, renounce war, Plat. 
Menex. 245 B : also c. part., to give tip doing, ovts Xiycav, ovrt d/tovcov 
attay. Xen. Cyn. I. 16: also to grow weary of, air. OfWfiivos Xen. Eq. 


airayopia 

11. 9 : — absol. to give up, Plat. Rep. 368 C. Hence 2. like a-rrd- 
ptjKa, dweiwov, to fail, sink, as strength, etc., Plat. Rep. 568 C, Theaet. 
200 D (answering to dwtpovuev just above), and Xen. ; aw. yqpa. by old 
age, Xen. Hipparch. I. 2 ; air. vwb wovarv to be exhausted by.. , Id. An. 
5. 8, 3 ; wpbs OTpaTtiav Plut. Cor. 13 : — also of things, to uirayopevovTa, 
worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 

dira-yopia, Dor. for dwr^yopia, Pind. 
diTaYpevco, to carry off, take away, Hesych. 

dira-ypi.6op.ai., Pass, to become wild or savage, Soph. Phil. 226, Plat. 
Polit. 274 B: — dTra-ypuocns, eais, 77, a growing wild, Theophr. C. P. 

4-,5> 6 - 

diraypos, ov, (aypa) unlucky in the chase, Hesych. 

a-nafxovi^u), to strangle, Anth. P. II. Ill: — Pass., Hipp. 562. 
32. II. to release from a noose, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

dira-yxovao-is, ecus, 77, strangulation, Byz. 

dir4YX 0> ! rut. dy£ai, to strangle, throttle, 6 ulv A.de vefipov dwdyx<w 
Od. 19. 230; 70X771/ Ar. Pax 796; cf. Plut. Mar. 27, Luc. Lexiph. II : 
to make one choke with spite, o fiaXiard (i dwdyx^i Ar.Vesp. 686 : — Med. 
to hang oneself, wapd <pi\av dwdyx^oSai Archil. 61 Bgk., cf. Hdt. 2. 131, 
Hipp. Aph. 1246, Aesch. Supp. 465, Andoc. 16. 28; Ik Sivdpojv Thuc. 
3. 81 : — to be ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988 ; dway£ao6ai prjyvvpcvos 
Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 31. — Aor. pass. dwqyxdrjv, Lxx. 

dmi/yco, fut. d£oi, to lead away, carry off, Od. 18. 278, Trag., etc. ; 
wpoodyav . . dwdytiv to bring near .. hold far off, Arist. Probl. 31. 25 : 
to take away, remove, dxXvv dw' b<p6a\uaiv Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 2 ; to 
iuaTiov tov TpaxnXov Plut. Anton. 1 2 : — to lead away or draw off 
[troops], Hdt. 1. 164, Thuc. I. 28, etc.; and elliptically (sub. arparuv), 
to retire, march away, Xen. Hell. I. I, 34, etc. ; cf. dwaye : — Bewpiav eis 
AfjXov Plat. Phaed. 5S B; Kwfiovs wpbs rdtpov Eur. Tro. 1 1 84. — Med. 
to take away for or with oneself, Hdt. I. 1 96., 4. 80, Trag. ; or that 
which is one's own, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 37, etc. : — in Pass., ts o£ii dwnyptvas 
brought to a point, tapering off, Hdt. 7. 64, cf. 2. 28, Arist. Part. An. 2. 
16, I. II. to bring back, bring home, II. 18. 326 ; dwrjyayev 

olitaoe Od. 16. 370, cf. Soph. Phil. 941, Xen. An. I. 3, 14; air. owioaj 
Hdt. 9. 117. III. to return what one owes, pay tribute, etc. 

(like dwoSiSaiui, dwocptpaS), tov <pupov Ar. Vesp. 707 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 

12, Thuc. 5. 53, and v. dwayivica. IV. to carry off as a prisoner, 
diraxdevras Trap' ccuvtov Kal vwox^piovs Hdt. 6. 1 19; Seiv icdwdyuv 
((piero Eur. Bacch. 439 : — esp. as Att. law-term, to bring before a 
magistrate and accuse, in cases of summary jurisdiction, Antipho 139. 27; 
dcrePdas for impiety, Dem. 601.26; air. us Oea/xoSeras Id. 630. 16: 
hence, as the result of such process, to carry off to prison, Plat. Gorg. 
486 A, Dem. 647. 2 ; eis Seo-fiarrrjpiov Andoc. 31. 24, Dem. 940. 4 ; 
absol., cus 7077s d-naxdrjvai Plat. Meno 80 B; dirax^ds Lys. 172. 34: cf. 
u-rrayojyr] iv : — but also, to lead to death, dw. Tofs tvScKa Dem. 736. 2, 
cf. Antipho 137. 35. V. to lead away from the subject, esp. by 
sophistry, dirb tov ovtos iwl TovvavTiov Plat. Phaedr. 262 B; 077. Tiva 
dwb rfjs inroBeffecos Dem. 416. 24: — to divert, dw. to upyi^o/xevov tj?s 
yvwu-qs Thuc. 2. 59 ; dwb deivuiv lb. 65. 

diTaY<i>YT|, 77, a leading away, tov arpaTevpiaTos Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 : a 
dragging away, rape, yvvaitcwv Luc. Phal. I. 3. II. a taking 

back or home. III. payment, esp. of tribute, <popov Hdt. 1.6, 27 ; 

cf. dwayiveoi. IV. as Att. law-term, — 1. aiT. irpos toxis 

tvotKa, a bringing before the magistrates, esp. when a man was caught 
in the fact, Lys. 137.43, sq., Dem. 735 fin.; d-rrayaiyTJs &£ia Hyperid. 
Euxen. 22 : — in such cases of summary jurisdiction the penalty was not 
more than fifty drachmae, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6. Hence 2. 

the summary process itself, and its results, Antipho 130. 20, Andoc. 12. 9, 
etc. ; dwdyeiv ttjv drr. to lay such accusation, Lys. 13S. 7 ; irapao'exeo'fou, 
of the Eleven, to admit it. Ibid. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. V. in the 

Logic of Arist., = dvaycoyri, reduction. Anal. Pr. I. 7, 4 : — but also a kind 
of argument described in Anal. Pr. 2. 25. 

a.TT&y(ay6s, ov, leading away, diverting, Xvwrjs Gorgias Hel. 10. 

dira-ycovios, v. sub iiraywvios. 

dirfiSetv, -Seeiv, Ion. for dxpaS-, inf. aor. 2 of cupavfidvai, Hdt. 

diraSitceco, pua>66v tivos to withhold wrongfully, sin by withholding, 
Lxx. 

dirdSis, at, [awa], found in most Mss. of Pind. P. I. 161, and explained 
as = irpa7u8es (cf. ?77rap): but there is good authority for tKiriSas, which 
Biickh adopts. 

d-ira'Sco, f. daopai Plat. Tim. 26 D ; to sing out of tune, be out of tune, 
oAtj Tjj dppiovia Plat. Legg. 802 E, cf. Arist. Probl. 19. 21 ; absol., Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 374 C : — metaph. to dissent from, dw' dXXrjXwv Legg. 662 B ; 
■upos ti Plut. Lycurg. 271c. gen., €0urv Luc. Anach. 6 r — to wander away 
from, dirb tov ipanijpuaTos Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C. Hence Adv. dira- 
Sovrcos, nnbefittingly, Plotin. 3. 4, 5. 

diraeipa>, aor. dwrjeipa, poet, form of diralpa, to depart, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 
67 : — so in Med., dwanpoutvov wuXios II. 21. 563. 

dira^Ofjiai, poet, for a7Tai;fdi/o/wu, to grow out of, Simon. Iamb. 6. 85 ; 

dirrjf^TjVTO Q^ Sm. 14. 198. 
dirdcpoop.ai, Pass, to become air, Byz. 


—a-iraipw. 161 

dirS8avaTifw, f. lata, to place among the gods, deify, Diod. 2. 20: — 
absol. to aim at immortality, Plat. Charm. 156 D, ubi v. Heind., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 8. 2. to represent as immortal, tt)v ipvxyv 

Schol. Arist. 576. 38 Brandis. 3. Pass, to become immortal, earn 

immortality, \pvxal dw., opp. to <p6aprd owpxna, Philo I. 427 '. to become 
a God, Dio C. 45. 7. 

diTaSavaTicris, ecus, 77, deification, Dio C. 60. 35 ; also -10-p.os, o, 
Epiphan. 

dirdOeia, 77, the stale of an diraOrjs, want of passion, insensibility, apathy, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 5, Def. Plat. 413 A ; d7r. itaKwv Theophr. H. P. 9. 
15, I : — but among the Stoics, calmness, dispassionateness, the state of 
their true oocpos, Horace's nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12. 29 : in plur., 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 224. 

'AiraO-nvcuoi., aiv, 01, degenerate Athenians, Theopomp. (Hist.) 332, 
censured by Poll. 3. 58. 

d-iTaOrjs, es, without irdBos or suffering, not suffering, not having suf- 
fered. I. c. gen., diT. epyaiv oXoxp^v Theogn. 1177' KaK &v 
Hdt. 1. 32., 2. 119, Xen. An. 7. 7, 33, etc. ; deticrins Hdt. 3. 160 ; ceicr- 
p£iv Plat. Phil. 33 E ; voowv Dem. 1399. 19, etc. ; but also, a7T. p.eyd\aiv 
na\wv unacquainted with .. , Hdt. I. 207 : an-. 7ro>'<uj' impatient of. . , Id. 

6. 12. 2. absol. not having suffered, unharmed, Aesch. Pers. 861, 
Thuc. I. 26; 7rpos tivos Pind. P. 4. 529 : X"/"" " ia ^ 1 *""' ( " r - unpunished, 
Hdt. 9. 79 : — generally, unaffected, biro tivos Arist. Probl. 3. 8, Theophr. 
Ign. 42 ; rarely d7r. tlvi Luc. Nav. 44. II. withojit passion or 

feeling, insensible, apathetic, Arist. : esp. in Stoic philosophy, ovoia dou- 
puaTos Kal dw. Plut. 2. 765 A: — dtraduis ix eLV Plut. Solon 20. Superl. 
ioTaTa Longin. 41. I. III. act. exciting no feeling, making no 

impression, Arist. Poet. 14. 16: — to d-rradij, intransitive verbs, Gramm. 

diml, poet, for a7ro, like Stai, irapai, vnai, for Sid etc., Hes. Sc. 409 ; 
and formerly read in II. II. 664. 

diT-ai-yeipoopat, Pass, to be changed into a poplar, Strabo 215. 

d-Trai8a7c!>Y T i'TOS, ov, without teacher or guide, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 36 : 
uneducated, untaught, tiv6s in a thing, Id. Pol. 8. 4, 6, ubi al. d7rai5d7Cti- 
-yos. Adv. -tojs, Cyrill. 

diraiScucria, 77, want of teaching, education, or instruction, ignorance, 
Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. Rep. 514 A, etc. : grossness, coarseness, Aeschin. 18. 
36, etc. 2. a7r. 0P777S having no control over one's passion, Thuc. 

3-, 8 4' 
dircuSevTCiO), to be dtra(8<zvTos, A. B. 501. 

d-iraCScuTOS, ov, uneducated, Eur. Or. 4I0 ; c. gen. rei, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 

55 : ignorant, boorish, rude, Eur. Cycl. 493, Plat. Gorg. 510 B, 

Nicochar. Fa\. 2 (in Compar.): a7r. naprvpia clumsy evidence, Aeschin. 

7. 12. Adv. -tcus, Plat. Rep. 559 D ; tt7r. Ix«" Eur. Ion 247. 
dircaSctiTo-TpOTros, ov, rude, uncivilized, prob. I. Diod. Excerpt. 600. 

42 (for dvair). 

diraiSia, 77, (airais) childlessness, Hdt. 6. 1 39, Soph. O. T. 1024, 
Antipho 121. 4, etc. 

dir-aiSoioco, to castrate or to circumcise, Poll. 2. 1 76. 

d-irai8oTpiPi]Tos, ov, not taught by a TraiSoTpilirjS, A. B. 419. 

diT-ai0a\6o), to burn to cinders or ashes, v. I. Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 2, 8. 

c,TraiGep6opQt. Pass, to become ethereal, cited from Lynes. 

dir-ai0op.ai, Pass, to take fire, Q^Sm. I. 693. 

dv-aiOptdJoj, to expose to the air, to air, Hipp. 497. 15. 2. c.7r. 

Tas vecpiXas to clear away the clouds, Ar. Av. 1 502. 3. intr. to 

clear up, grow fine, of weather, Liban. 1. 343 : metaph., M. Anton. 2. 4. 

dTr-ai.0vcrcrop.ai, Pass, to flare, stream, of a torch, Diod. 2. 53. The 
Act. in E. M. 233. 34, intr., of the eyes. 

aTravKTOS, oi', (7ra<Xcu) unfit for jesting, Eccl. 

d-rraiveeo, to dispraise, Eccl. 

diTaCvoaai, v. 1. for dvaivopiai, II. 7. 185. 

dir-aivuaai, Dep. to take away, withdraw, ti tivos Od. 17. 322: to 
pluck off, Mosch. 2. 66. — Horn, also d-noaivvfiai, II. 13. 262, Od. 12.419. 

dir-aio\dct>, to perplex, confound, Eur. Ion 549 ; diT. Tiva tt}s d\rj6tias 
Babr. 95. 99. — Schol. Ar. has -\«co. 

diraioXi), 77, (aioKos) fraud, cheating, duping, plundering, hence, = 
dirooTeprjots, Aesch. Fr. 172 ; personified in Ar. Nub. 115°- 

dTrav6Xi)u.a, aTos, t6, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 1002, Soph. Fr. S41, Ar. 
Nub. 7 2 9^ — a lso dTraioXijcris, ecus, 77, Hesych. 

diratpeOeco, Ion. subj. aor. I pass., and diTai.pc-p'qp.cVos, Ion. part. pf. 
pass, from d<paipeaj. 

diT-aipco, (cf. diraeipa)): f. dirapw: aor. I dTriJpa Eur. : pf. T^pKa Thuc. 

8. 100, Aeschin. 39. 6 : Ion. impf. d-naipeoKov Hdt. To lift off, and so 
to carry, take away, fij\a Hdt. I. 186: to remove, ti tivos Eur. Or. 
1608 ; Tivd SirapTrjs Id. Hel. 1671 : in I. T. 967, perhaps, to get rid of: 
— Pass., uiraipeTai Tpdnefa Achae. ap. Ath. 641 E. II. to lead 
or carry away a sea or land force, a7T. Tas vfjas d-rb 'SaXapuvos Hdt. 8. 
57; so, picXdOpaiv aw. wuoa Eur. El. 774; d?T. Tivd Ik x^ ov ^ $ W. Hel. 
1520: — hence mostly as if intr., (sub. vavs, orpaTov, etc.), to sail away, 
march away, and generally to depart, e. g. dwaipav dwb 2a\au?vos Hdt. 
8. 60, freq. in Thuc, Xen., etc. : also c. gen., dwaiptiv x^ov6s to depart 
from the land, Eur. Cycl. 131 ; ^ndprns dwrjpas vrfc Kprjcriav x®° va W- 

i M 


162 


airais- 


Tro. 944 : an. vpeoQeiav to set out on an embassy, Dem. 392. 14 
aira-fCti. 

d-ircus, dnaioos, d, 77, childless, Hdt. 5. 48, Trag., etc. ; ras aw. oicrias, 
perhaps, childless estate, Soph. Tr. 91 1 : — often c. gen., an. epaevos 
yovov without male heirs, Hdt. I. 109, etc.; TaXaivav, tIkvcuv dnaiSa 
Eur. Supp. 810; an. dppevcuv naiocuv Andoc. 15. 36, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
2. II. Nu/cros naTSes anatSes children of Night, yet children 

none, Aesch. Eum. 1034, cf. 69. 

dir-aicrios, ov, ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, vaiva Opp. H. I. 372; 
ijpipa Luc. Pseudol. 12. Adv. -01s, Galen. 

air-aio-cro), Att. diracrcrco : f. f cu : — to spring from a height, Kprjpvov 
dnaigas II. 21. 234: to dart away, in aor. awfj£a, Soph. Tr. 190, Aj. 
448 ; airfigas restored for airrjgas in Ar. Ran. 468. [dira- Horn, in arsi, 
cf. dftrcrai.] 

dir-aicr)£'Uvo|i.a(., Dep. to abstain from a thing through shame, Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C ; cf. dnooeiXtdcu. 

dir-cucrxwT«ii, = foreg., Heliod. 8. 5 (with v.l. enavaiax- or dnavaiax~)- 

dir-aiTtu, f. 770*0) : — to demand back, demand to have returned, esp. of 
things forcibly taken or rightfully belonging to one, Hdt. I. 2, 3, Soph. 
Phil. 362, cf. Andoc. 2 2. 29 : — air. rivd ti to demand something of one, 
Hdt. 8. 122, Eur. Hel. 963, Ar. Av. 554; Ttvd c. inf., Eur. Supp. 385 ; 
%dpiv air. rivd Plat. Phaedr. 241 A, Dem., etc. ; ti napd tivos Luc. D. 
Mort. 4. 2 : also, air. o'iktjv 4'k tivos Aesch. Cho. 398 : Xoyov air. riva 
nepi twos Plat. Rep. 599 B; vnep tivos lb. 61 2 D. II. Pass., 

of things, to be demanded in payment, etc., Hdt. 5. 35. 2. of per- 

sons, to have demanded of one, ananeioBai ebepyeaiav Xen. Apol. 17: 
to yield to a request, dnanui CKrjnTpa, answered by ovk dnaiTovpieada, 
Eur. Phoen. 602. 

diraiTT|(ia, a-ros, to, a demand, M. Anton. 5. 15. 

diraiTrjcris, ecus, 77, a demanding back, Hdt. 5. 85; air. noieiaOai to 
make a formal demand, before legal proceedings, Dem. 901. I : — a claim, 
right to demand a thing, tivos and tivos C. I. no. 1 73 2 - °- 2 5- 

diraiTrjTeov, verb. Adj. one must demand, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 
20. 2. -tcos, a, ov, to be demanded, required, lb. 2. 2, 3. 

dirai/rr|TT|S, ov, 6, a tax-gatherer, Greg. Nyss. 

diraiTrjTiKds, 77, ov, disposed for demanding, Eust. Opusc. 136. 49. 

diraiTif<o, f. iacu, = dnaiTecu, to demand bach, esp. of things forcibly 
taken away, xPW aTa Od. 2. 78, cf. Call. Fr. 178, Nonn. D. 42. 382. 

diraitov, cuvos, 6, 77, prob. = Svcraicuv, dicTai Soph. Frag. 469. (diro, aiwv. 
Others, d-iraiujv, unmusical, cheerless, as d-irai<»>vio-Tos, ov, Eur. ap. 
Hesych.) 

diTauopeopai., Pass, to hang down from, hover about, Hes. Sc. 234; 
air. evOev Kai evBev to hang without support at either end, as a fractured 
limb only supported by the bandage at the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 756, 
cf. Art. 829. II. later in Act. diraiupcco, to let hang down, 

nXoKapiovs Alciphro 3. 55 ; to suspend, Clem. Al. 262. 

diraiiopTip-a, ares, to, that which is hung down, a sort of sling, Hipp. 

1. 771 H: — diraicopT|0-is, ecus, 77, the hanging down, Kpacrnefaiv Clem. 
Al. 238. 

diraK|j.d£<i>, to go out of bloom, fade away, Stob. 536. 48. 

diraKp.T|, 77, a going out of bloom, decay, Longin. 9. 30. 

diroKOvdop.a.1, Pass, to be sharpened off, Joseph. A. J. 6. 6. 

diraKovTijo) : fut. iaco, Att. Xcu : — to shoot away like a javelin, Arist. H. 
A. 2. I : — to dart forth, fiappapvyrjv Nonn. D. 40. 414. 

diTaKpi(36ou.ai, Pass, to be highly wrought or finished, npos ti Plat. 
Legg. 810 B; Xoyos dnnKpiftcupievos Plat. Tim. 29 C, Isocr. 43 A; 
naiSeia Id. Ant. § 203 ; dn-qKpijicuptvos Ttvi accurately versed in a thing, 
Isocr. 238 D : cf. dnrjKpi^cupevcus. II. in Med. to finish off, 

make perfect, of sculpture, Anth. Plan. 172, 342. 

diTaKTaCvctf, to be unequal to violent exercise, Hesych. II. trans., 

to lire by violent exercise, as must be read in Plat. Legg. 672 C; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. v. dtcTaiveiv. 

diraKTeov, verb. Adj. of dirdyco, one must lead away, Tivd tivos Plut. 

2. 9 F. 

diraKTos, 6v, that may be dragged to prison, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 105 
Schweigh., for dn&TaKT0s. 

d-irdAaio-TOs, ov, not thrown in wrestling, not to be so thrown : uncon- 
querable, Pind. N. 4. 154: v. sq. 

d-TrdXaurrpos, ov, (naXaicnpa) not trained in the palaestra, unskilled 
in wrestling, Anth. P. 12. 222: awkward, clumsy, Cicer. Orator 68, 
Quintil. 9. 4, Hesych. s. v. Kvirpia ndXrj. II. not customary on 

the palaestra, contrary to its rules, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 214. Jacobs ad 
Anth. p. 101 would everywhere read dndXatffTos. 

d-iraXauoTOS, ov, not growing old or decaying, Hesych. 

dirdXaXice, 3 sing. aor. 2, with opt. dnaXaXKOi, from a suppos. pres. 
*dnaXaXKcu, = dnaXe£cu (q. v.), to ward off, keep off something from one, 
ti tivos II. 22. 348, cf. Od. 4. 766; voaovs Pind. O. 8. 112 : Theocr. 
28. 20 has inf. dnaXaXKepev. 

dirdXauvos, ov, formed poet, from dnaXapios, as naXapcvaios from 
naXdp-q, vcovvptvos from vuvvp.os, strictly, without hands, i. e. helpless, 
good for nought, dvqp an. II. 5. 597, cf. Simon. 8. 11. Adv. -vcus, A. B 


-aifraWacrcrw. 

Cf. 


* 


418. — Theod. Prodr. has a Sup. -ecnaTos, as if from dna-Xap- 
1/77S. II. in Lyr. and Eleg. Poets, like dpi-qxavos, impracticable, 

reckless, lawless, of persons, Pind. O. 2. 105 ; of acts &c, epSeiv epy 
air. Solon 14; dndXapva p.v8eia8ai Theogn. 481 ; dveXeffBai lb. 281; 
an. tl ndoxet-v Eur. Cycl. 598. 

d-irdXap-os, ov, (naXd/j.-n) like dndXafivos, helpless, Hes. Op. 20 : — fiios 
an., of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. 95. [an- metri grat., Hes. 1. c] 

d-rraA.dop.cu, Pass, to go astray, wander, an. aXXy Hes. Sc. 409. 

diToAao-Teco, (aXaaros) to complain of grievous usage, Hesych. 

dTra\"y€a>, to put away sorrow, feel no more pain at a thing, ti Thuc. 

2. 61 ; a7r. to nkvOos Plut. Cleom. 22 ; like dnoXocpvpopai. II. 
generally to be apathetic, callous, an. Tais eXniaiv Polyb. 9. 40, 4 ; irpus 
eXnida Dio C. 48. 37 : absol., Polyb. I. 35, 5, etc. 

dirdXyTjcris, ecus, 77, a ceasing to feel pain, Heliod. 6. 5. 

dira\ei<j>w, f. tpw : pf. dXrjXtcpa Dem. 1243. 29 : — to wipe off, expunge, 
esp. from a record or register, Dem. 1115. 5 ; dir. Tivd dnij bcpXijiiaTos 
to give one his quittance, Id. 1338. 8 ; dir. ti to cancel it, Aeschin. 49! 
36 ; a7r. d-7ro tuiv napaKaTaOrjuwv to pilfer part of the deposits, Dem. 
1243. 17, cf. 29. Hence verb. Adj. d-rroX6nTT€ov, one must expunge, 
blot out, M. Anton. II. 19 ; — and Adj., -tttikos, 77, ov, expunging, obli- 
terating, Eccl. : -das, ecus, 77, an expunging, abolition, Athanas. 

duaXcijcH, diraXejjao-flai, v. s. dnaXegcu. 

diraX€J;T|cri.s, 77, a defence, tivos against a thing, Clem. Al. 224, Suid. 

s. v. 7TpOS dTT-. 

diTdXejJTi'n.Kos, 77, ov, helping, defending, E. M. 56. 10. 

diTo\e£i-Ka.Kos, ov, = dXe£iicaKos, Orph. H. 67. 

diraX^co, f. £rj0~cu, to ward off from, c. ace. rei et gen. pers., ical oe Kev 
dXXov aev dnaXe£-qo~aiju II. 24. 371 ; also reversely c. ace. pers. et gen. 
rei, like Lat. defendere aliquem ab aliqua re, oiiS' ius tiv' epceXXev dna- 
Xe£r)creiv KaicoTrjTOS Od. 17. 364; also, dTT. nvi ti Aesch. Supp. 1053 
(where dnaXe£at is aor. opt.) : — Med. to defend oneself in aor. a7raA.e- 
£aa6ai (cf. Nic. Th. 829), npos ti Soph. Aj. 166. — To this Verb belongs 
the poet. aor. dndXaXice, q. v. 

diraXeuouai, Dep. to keep oneself aloof from, v. 1. Nic. Th. 395 (Schol.). 

d-rrdXT)9evio>, to speak the whole truth, npos Tiva Xen. Oec. 3. 12, in 
Med. II. to verify, confirm, Suid. 

diTaX0aivop.at., f. rioop-ai, Dep. to heal thoroughly, eXice' dnaX9rjOecj8ov 
{-eodai Aristarch.), II. 8. 419 ; the impf. in Q^ Sm. 4. 404. 

diraXia, 77, (a7ra\os) tenderness, softness, Geop. I. 8, 2. 

diraXias, ov, 6, a sucking pig, Diog. L. 8. 20. 

d-rraXXaYT|, tj, {dnaXXdaocu) deliverance, release, relief from or rid- 
dance of a thing, nuvcuv, nnpcaTcuv Aesch. Ag. I, Pr. 754, Eur. Heracl. 
586, etc. ; so also in pi., Aesch. Pr. 3 1 6, Eur. Heracl. 81 1 ; d7r. npayjid- 
tcuv Antipho 145. 30; an. toC noXepcov a putting an end to the war, 
Thuc. 7. 2 ; tov noXejxov ovk t/v nepas oib" dn. Dem. 275. 29 : of mat- 
ters of business, ovpijioXaicuv Dem. 893. 13 ; generally, a cessation, tivos 
Arist. H. A. 7- 2, 3 : — absol. a divorce, Eur. Med. 236, 1375. II. 

a removal, Plat. Legg. 736 A. III. (from Pass.) a going away, 

escape, retreat, Hdt. 1. 12., 7. 207, etc.; 77 an. eyeveTo dXXrjXcuv separa- 
tion, of combatants, Thuc. 1. 51 ; TeXos ttjs dnaXXayrjs the final depar- 
ture, Hdt. 2.139: — dir. tov (Siov departure from life, Hipp. 1234 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 13 ; faxys unb ocupaTos Plat. Phaed. 64 C ; hence dnaXXayq 
alone, death, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, etc. 

diraXXaKT€ov, verb. Adj. from dnaXXdaocu, one must release from, Tivd 
tivos Plut. Cor. 32 : — one must remove, make away with, ti eitnoScvv Dion. 
H. 6. 51. II. (from Pass.) one must withdraw from, get rid of, 

tivos Lys. 104. 4, Plat. Phaed. 66 D. 

diraXXaKT-fis, ov, 0, a liberator from, icaicov Max. Tyr. 13. 5. 

diraXXaKTidto, = dnaXXa£eicu, M. Anton. 10. 36. 

diraXXaKTiKos, 77, ov,fit for delivering or relieving from, tivos Diosc. 

3. 83: absol., Arist. Probl. 31. 23: — Adv. -/ecus, a7r. exeiv, = dnaX- 
Xageieiv, Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 8. 

diraXXajJ€ici>, Desiderat. from dnaXXdaaopai, to wish to be delivered, 
to wish to go away from, get rid of, tivos Thuc. I. 95., 3. 84. 

dirdXXa|is, fa's, 77, = d7ra\Aa777, esp. in Ion. Greek, Hdt. 9. 13, Hipp. 
48. II. 

diraXXdcrcra), Att. ^rrco : f. £a> Isocr. 92 E : pf. dnT/XXctxa Xen. Mem. 
3.13,6: aor. dn7jXXa£a Hdt. and Att. Prose: — Pass., pf. dnriXXaypxn 
Ar. Pax 1 1 28, Isocr., dnaXXayp.ai Hdt. 2. 144, 167 : aor. dnrjXXdxSijv, 
Ion. dnaXX-, Hdt. 2. 1 5 2, Trag. ; in Att. dn-nXXdyqv, as always in Prose, 
but less freq. in Trag., Pors. Phoen. 986 : f. dnaXXaxBridopiai Eur. Hipp. 
356, Ar., in Prose dnaXXayrjoopiai Thuc. 4. 28, etc. : — Med. f. (in pass, 
sense), dnaXXdgofiai Hdt. 7. 122, Eur. Hel. 437, Thuc, etc. : aor. a7r?7\- 
XdgaVTo Eur. Heracl. 317, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 64. 

To set free, release, deliver from a thing, naioiov Svapiopcp'njs Hdt. 
6. 61 ; Tivd KaKwv, novcuv, cpojiov, etc., Trag., Plat., etc. ; Tivd l« yocuv 
Soph. El. 292 ; e.K cpo&ov Andoc. 8. 39; c. ace. only, to set free, release, 
let go, Soph. Ant. 597, etc. ; to release, grant a quittance to, Dem. 952. 
16: — to release, leave, icSnos pi an. Soph. Phil. 880. 2. to put 

away from, remove from, ti tivos, as, a7r. 777s npuacunov, eppevwv epcuTa 
Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774; ecpayijs xe'pa I. T. 994 ; x? va ° v X e P" s 


cnraWorpios — a.7rafxvv(a. 


Hec. 1222 ; to take away from one, remove, tivcl rivos Ar. Eccl. 1046 ; 
riva ami tivos Dio C. 43. 32. 3. c. ace. only, to put away, remove, 

ti Id. Hec. 1068, Plat., etc. ; /ra«d dir. fivOois to do away ill by words, 
Eur. Autol. 1. 26 : — also to get rid of, satisfy creditors, Andoc. 16. 16, 
Isae. 53. 36, Dem. 914. 4 : to get rid of an opponent, by fair means or 
foul, Dem. 711. 25., 712. 1 : — to make away with, destroy, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 15, 2 ; eavrov Plut. Cato Mi. 70 : air. tovs Kar-qyopovs to get 
them out of the way, Lys. 181. 25 : to dismiss, send away, Ttvd Thuc. I. 
90; to remove or displace from an office, Thuc. I. 1 29: — to withdraw 
an accusation, Dem. 952. II., 966. 3, v. Interprr. ad 11. : — to pay money, 
a debt, Dio C. 59. I, etc. ; so in Pass., Id. 51. 17. II. intr. to 

get off free, escape, esp. with an Adv. or Adj. added, p-niSicvs Hipp. Vet. 
Med. II, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 1,5; o otoXos ovtcos dir. Hdt.5.63, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1288, Eur. Med. 786 ; KaKuis dir. Plat. Rep. 491 D ; KaTayeXaOTcos 
dir. Aeschin. 33. 17 ; so, ovk dis i)6eXe dirT)\\a£ev Hdt. I. 16; x a ' L P m ' 
air. Id. 3. 69 ; dOyos, d^r/ptos air. Plat. Soph. 254 D, etc. ; wws dirrjKXa- 
Xev (K ttjs ohov ; how did he come qfft'iom the journey? Xen. Mem. 3. 
13, 6 : — also c. gen., an. 0iov to depart from life, Eur. Hel. 302, cf. Plat. 
Ax. 367 C. V. infra. 

B. Pass, and Med., to be set free or released from a thing, get rid 
p/it, e. g. oov\oavvr]S, KaKuiv, etc., Hdt. I. 170., 2. 1 20, etc. ; irqpovijs 
Aesch. Pr. 471 ; <po@ov Soph. El. 783 ; Piov of the burden of life, Eur. 
Hipp. 356 ; orpaTias Ar. Ach. 251 ; KAeWos Thuc. 4. 28 : — of the di- 
gestion of food, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 2. to get off, escape, usu. with 
some Adj. or Adv. added (as in Act. 11), dyuivos air. Ka\ais Eur. Heracl. 
346 ; dtfpios aw. Ar. Plut. 271 ; and often in Plat. ; absol. to be acquitted, 
Dem. 605. 17. II. to remove, depart from, Ik y^wp-qs, l« yfjs Hdt. 
I. 61., 3. 148, etc. ; uavTtKwv p.vx&v Aesch. Eum. 180; x<?oi/os Soph.O.C. 
786 ; also, 777s diraWdooecrdai iroSa Eur. Med. 729 (v. sub /3aiVoj) ; irapa 
tivos Aeschin. 8. 20 : — to depart, go away, els .. , Hdt. 1.82; eirl \6ipas 
5. 64 ; irpbs \wpav Plat. Legg. 938 A ; eirl toitov Polyb. 5.15,6 : — hence 
in various relations, as, 2. diraWdoaecrdat. tov P'iov, to depart from 
life, Eur. Hel. 102 ; (Siov dwaWay-qv air. Plat. Rep. 496 E ; also often 
without tov &iov, Eur. Heracl. 1000, Thuc. 2. 42, Plat. Phaed. 81 C, 
etc. 3. d7r. \ex ovs < t0 be divorced, Eur. Andr. 592 ; dvSpos Philo 2. 304; 
also, dirb toO dvdpos Plat. Legg. 868 B. 4. dir. tov 8idaoica\ov, to leave 
school, Plat. Gorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24. 5. dw. ex irai- 
8av, like Lat. e pueris excedere, to become a man, Aeschin. 6. 16. 6. 
to be removed, i.e. far from, dirqWayp-evos evrjBiqs many removes from 
folly, Hdt. 1. 60 ; (vpjcpopSiv Thuc. 1. 122 ; alo-xv"qs Id. 3. 63 : hence, 
iroWov drrqXX.ayp.evos tivos far inferior to him, Hdt. 2. 144 : c. inf., 
fcplvat iKavuis dw. to be far from judging, Thuc. I. 138. 7. to 
depart from, i. e. leave off from, tuiv p.aKpuiv Xoywv Soph. El. 1335 ; 
aKap.pJn.TOiv Ar. PI. 316; cur. Xqppdrcov to give up the pursuit of.., 
Dem. 37. 24 ; to be averse to, tivos Luc. Salt. 35 : — hence absol. to have 
done, give over, cease, Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 D ; us dirqXXaypat 
when I gave up, Dem. 578. 14: — c. part., elirwv diraXXdyqBi speak and 
be done, etc., Plat. Gorg. 491 C, cf. Theaet. 183 C ; diraXXdxOqTt irvpdu- 
aas Eur. Cycl. 600, like avvaov irpdgas, etc. ; but also like dvvaas with 
a Verb, ovkovv diraXXaxdels arret ; make haste and be off, Soph. Ant. 
244. 8. to depart from enmity, i. e. to be reconciled, like KaraX- 
XdaoeaBai, absol. or irpbs dXX-qXovs Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 C, Dem. 
578. 14. 9. to recover from an illness, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

dir-aXXoTpios, a, ov, given over to strangers, iroXireiai Diod. 11.76. 
Superl., Orig. 

diraXXoTpioci), f. waai : pf. dirqXXoTp'taiKa Aeschin. 29. 20. To estrange, 
alienate, Hipp. Art. 824, Plat. Tim. 65 A, in Pass. ; air. ti diro tivos to 
estrange from, Aeschin. 1. c. ; two. tivos Joseph. A. J. 4. I, I : — Pass. 
diraXXoTpwvaOai tivos Polyb. I. 79, 6; rrpos Tiva Isocr. Epist. 423 E, 
Diod. 18. 48 : dirqXXoTpicopevqv irpbs <pvTclav x^P av Id. 3. 73- 2. 

of property, to alienate, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, C. I. no. 2058 B. 

diraXXoTpicucri.s, ecus, 77, an alienating, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7, Lxx. 

diraXodto, poet. -oido : f. f/cctf : strictly to thresh out, oitos dir-qXoq- 
fievos Dem. 1040. 22 : hence to bruise, crush, II. 4. 522 (v. sub d-xpis 
n) ; generally, to destroy, Nonn. D. 9. 320. 

diraXo-Pios, ov, living delicately, Byz. 

air&X6-8pi.£, Tptxos, 6, 77, soft-haired, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 85. 

d-rraXoicJ)-?!, 7), (diraXe'trpco) an effacing, expunging, Gloss. 

airdXo-Kovpis, ibos, 77, = dira\rj Kovpis, or Kapis, Epich. Fr. 50 Ahr. 

diraXo-rrais, Bos, b, a delicate child, Hesych. 

airaXo-Trdp-qos, ov, with soft cheeks, Eusl. 691. 52. 

dirdXo-TrXoKap-os, ov, with soft curls, Philox. 2. 14. 

dirdXo-rrvoos, ov, breathing softly, Byz. 

diraXo-rrTcp-uj;, 1170s, with soft wings, Byz. 

airaXos, 77, ov, Aeol. air-, soft to the touch, tender : in Horn, mostly of 
the human body, aira\r)V virb Seipqv II. 3. 371 ; irapeidcav diraXacov 18. 
123 ; so, air. avxqv, irobes, x 6 'P cs Horn. ; air. ■qTop i. e. the life of young 
animals, II. II. 115 (cf. Arist. H.A. 13.6, 3); OTvpaTa Hes. Sc. 279: of 
a person, delicate, Sappho 78 : rare in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 537, Supp. 70, 
Eur. I. A. 1286, El. 1339 (only in lyric passages), but more freq. in 


163 

Com., e. g. Ar. Thesm. 192 ; cncrvp-Ppiov Cratin. Xci'p. 2 ; Kpea Ar. Lys. 
1063 ; dir. 6epp.oXovaiais Com. Anon. 241 ; so ipvxq Plat. Phaedr. 245 
A : — of fresh fruit, Hdt, 2. 92, cf. Xen. Oec. 19. 18 ; of tender meat, 
Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; of a gentle fire, Philem. %Tpar. I. 8, Diod. 3. 25 ; of 
wine, Cratin. Hot. 3. II. metaph. soft, gentle, diraXbv yeXdaai, 

like 77811 yeXdoai, to laugh gently, Od. 14.465 ; very freq. in later Prose, 
a7r. Kal dvBnpd bvbpxna Plut. 2. 802 E : soft, delicate, like rpuc/iepos, 
Siatra Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; tov epaira, otl aira\6s Symp. 195 E : — even, 
dw. e1o"ir\ovs \ip.evos, as opp. to Tpaxvs, Cratin. Incert. 12. 6. Adv. — Xuis, 
air. birrdv to roast moderately, Sotad. 'EyK\. I. 16, cf. Wess. Diod. 1. 
p. 192. (Doderl. connects it with ottos {succulent); Curt. 2. 1 1 5, with 
d/3pos.) [cMraXos ; for Ka\dp.a .. v<p' 'aira\u>, in Theocr. 28. 4, is 
corrupt.] 

dTrdXo-crapKOS, with soft or tender flesh, Hipp. 426. 53., 5S8. 51. 

diraXo-o-Top-os, ov, delicate to the mouth, Hesych. 

aTraX-ocTTpaKos, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceans, Greg. Nyss. 

diraXo-cnJYKpiTOS, ov, delicately composed, Oribas. Mai. p. 9. 12. 

dirdXoTr|S, 777-os, 77, (a7raAos) softness, tenderness, delicacy, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18, Plat. Symp. 195 D, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 

diraXo-TpE<|>T|S, es, well-fed, plump, fat, aia\os II. 21. 363 ; a7r. \«/.iai- 
7/es rich pastures, Anth. P. App. 50. 

dirdXo-c[>6pos, ov, wearing soft raiment, E. M. 

djrdXo-cjjpcov, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppr)v) soft-hearted, Anth. P. 7. 403, Clem. 
AI. 108. 

diraXo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, XP 0VV > w ' t ' 1 heterocl. gen. diraXo- 
Xpoos, dat. XP 01 ' acc - ~XP oa '■ — soft-skinned, h. Horn. Ven. 14, Hes. Op. 
517, Theogn. 1341 Bgk., Eur. Hel. 373 (Lyr.). Also -xpos, xP a}T0S < 
0,77, A. B. 18. 

diTaX6->J/iixos, ov, of gentle mind, Byz. 

diraXvvTT|S, ov, 6, a worker of hides, currier, Zonar. 

diraXwco, f. vvui, (a7raAos) to soften, tov 'iirirov to ffT(S/ta, rets Tpt'xas 
Xen. Eq. 5.5: to make plump, opp. to iaxyaiva), Hipp. Art. 816 : but 
also to make tender or delicate, tovs iroSas viroSr/puiat Xen. Lac. 2. I, cf. 
Eq. 4. 5 : — metaph. to soften, make gentle, Lxx, in Pass. 

dTraXvo-KO|juu, = dira\tvoixai : diraXvgaoOai v. 1. for diraX(£ao$ai, Nic. 
Th. 829. 

dTraXvcrp.6s, 6, a making plump, Hipp. Art. 8 1 7. 

dir-aX<)>iTifco, f. aai, to mix [wine] with barley-meal or groats, in the 
Persian fashion, Ath. 432 D ; iir' dKtp'iTov iriveiv in Epinic. ib. ; v. Mein. 
Com. Gr. 4. 505. 

dirdXcocris, ecus, 77, a softening, Athanas. 

dirduaXSvvco, to bring to nought, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 24, Greg. 
Naz. 

a-rrap-aupoco, to drive away darkness, illumine, Orph. H. 6. 6. 

drraadto, f. 770"<y, to cut off, dir' ovara vq\eC x a ^ K V P"'« s T ' du-qaavTes 
Od. 21. 301, cf. Hes. Th. 181 ; dirdp-naov iroSa Soph. Phil. 749 : so in 
Med.,Theophr. Lap. 21 ; dirb OTaxvv dfiijaaoOai Q. Sm. 13. 242 : — Pass., 
Nonn. D. 4. 413 : [a7rd- in Ep. ; but in Soph. a7ra-.] 

diraupXio-KCD, to make abortive, dir. Kapirovs to produce abortive fruit, 
Plut. Arat. 32. II. intr. to miscarry, aor. dir-r)p.&kiooe. Id. 

Pomp. 53 % 

dTrap-PXvvco, fut. vvui, to blunt or dull the edge of a thing, metaph., 
e\iri5a Find. P. I. 160 ; of a person, Aesch. Theb. 7.15 ; <pdos ocoaiv 
Opp. H.4. 525 : — more freq. in Pass, to be blunted, lose its edge or force, 
Horn. Ep. 12, Plat. Rep. 442 D ; loxvs dirr)p.^\vvTai Poeta ap. Ath. 
592 A ; dirap&KvveoSai eis ti Hdt. 3. 134; a7r. yviipL-qv Aesch. Pr. 866. 
The strict sense, £i<pr) dir., in Dio C. 40. 24. 

diraappoTeiv, v. sub dtpa/mpTa™. 

dirdp.EiPop.ai, f. lpo/mi : aor. dirq p.ei<p6rjv Xen. An. 2. 5, 15 : plqpf. 
dirdp.eirrTo Anth. P. 14. 3 : Dep. To reply, answer, very freq. in Horn., 
but always with a second more definite Verb, as dira/j.etP6p:evos irpoaecp-n 
or dira/Aei(leT0 cpwvqoev Te ; &Se dir. Xen. 1. c. ; Ttvd Theocr. 8. 8. 

dirap-Eipco, to deprive one of share in a thing, Ttvd ti Ap. Rh. 3. 186 : 
Pass, to be bereft, tivos of a thing, v. 1. for diropt.-, Hes.Th. 801, Op. 576; 
and (with v. 1. d7roaWrai) Od. 17. 322. 

diraaeXYco, to suck out milk from the breast, Medic. 

aTrap.cXcop.ai, Pass, to be neglected utterly, Hdt. 3. 129, 132, Soph. 
Phil. 652. 

aTrap.cpYop.ai, Med., only used in pres. and impf, to lake or carry off 
for oneself, Nic. Th. 861, Al. 306. 

diraucpSco, = dirap-eipoj, Q^ Sm. 4. 422, etc. 

dirap.p.cvos, Ion. for d<p-qp.p.evos part. pf. pass, of d<j>dirrco. 

aTrap-mo-xco, to undress, lay bare, Philo 2. 74, etc. 

diraaTrXaKetv, inf. of aor. dir-qp.ir\aKOv,= dcpaptaprdveiv, to fail utterly, 
Soph. Tr. 1139. (Others would read d;ra7rA-; cf. Elmsl. Med. 115.) 

diraaijvctf, fut. vvu, to keep off, ward off with collat. notion of defence, 
ti tivi something for (i. e.from) another, as icaKov fjpap AircoKots II. 9. 
597, and, in tmesi, 1.67; later, ti tivos Luc. Cyn. 13 (cf. aprjv dirb 
o'iicov dpvvai Od. 2. 59) ; also c. acc. only, to repulse, tov papQapov Hdt. 
9. 90; cf. Ar.Vesp. 597, Plat. Rep. 415 E. II. Med. to keep 

off from oneself, to drive back, repel, dvdp' dirapiivaodai Od. 16. 72 ; so 
* M 2 


a.7rafjL(pia.J£a) — a.7ravT>i(ri<:. 


164 

in Hdt., nevlrjv 7. 102, etc. ; also air. tl diro uipBaXjx&v Id. 3. no. 2. 
to defend or protect oneself, Od. 1 1. 579 : but, iroXis rj diraiivvaiiieoea by 
which we may protect ourselves, II. 15. 73^- 
dTrap.c|>i.d£co, to take off a garment, Plut. 2.406D: Med., dirajiipid- 
caaBai to. irep'iairTa Philo I. 288 : — metaph., yvfivij ical dirrjjitpiaa pevrj 
dXrjBela Id. I. 263 ; diraiupidaai yvjj.vrjv tt)v ipvxrjv Themist. 249 D : — 
hence Subst. aTrap.c}>i.acrp.6s, o, Cornut. N. D. 30 ; — and -acns or -ems, 
77, Dionys. Ar., Cyrill. 

dTrap.4>uvvup.i., to take off garments, ffrepv' dirij/xcpieaiievai Xenarch. 
UXovt. I. 5 : metaph., roixovs Plut. 2. 516 F. 

dTrap.4>i£co, = dirajj.<pid^a>, to strip, Menand. \ua. 9: — also -({no-rcco, 
Philo 2. 319. 

&TravaYi-yvw<TK(i), to read amiss, Apollon. Constr. 1 26 : -"yvcoo-p-a, to, 
a fault in reading, faulty reading, lb. 146, etc. 

dTrava-yKdJco, f. acra>, to force away, ti diro tivos Hipp. Art. 780 ; opp. 
to vpooavayKatfi), Ibid. 792 : — very freq. as f. 1. for eirav-. 

dTravai86viop.ai., Dep., = dvaiox v VTeai, mentioned by Thorn. M. as an' 
Att. word ; but only found in late writers, as Nicet. Ann. 142 D, 
and v. 1. in Eumath. 

diravaivop-ai, Dep. to refuse or reject utterly, II. 7. 185, Od. 10. 297, 
Pind. N. 5. 60 (sine augm.), and Aesch. Eum. 972, in aor. med. dirrjvrj- 
vdjxrjv: the pres. in Hipp. 665. 26, Plut. 2. 132 C. 

d.Travai(n(J.6(ij, to rise quite up, like diravaXiaicai, Hipp. 

aTavaicrxuvTect), to have the effrontery to do or say, tovto, cus . ■ , Plat. 
Apol. 31 C : — to deny shamelessly, Dem. 850. 17. 

d-rravaXicrKco, f. Xwaw, cf. Alciphro 3. 47 : pf. drravdXojica Thuc. 7. 1 1 : 
aor. pass. wOrjv Id. 7. 30: plqpf. d1rav7jX.wiJ.1ju Diod. 12. 40: to rise quite 
up, utterly consume. The form -a\6o> occurs in Tim. Locr. 101 D in 
part. pres. pass. duavoXoijiwos. 

diravAXaHris, ecus, 7), a using quite up, consuming, Diod. I. 41. [fa] 

diravdo-Taaris, ecus, 7), migration, departure, Joseph. B.J. I. 15, 3. 

aTravacrTdTt)S, ov, 6, an emigrant, narpihwv dv. Eumath. 273- 

d-rravacrTeva), = dnavimajxai, Nicet. Ann. 1 14 B. 

diravao-TOjxoo), = dvaaTojioa, for which it is v. 1., Dion. H. 3. 40. 

dTrava/rfXAco, poet. d-rravT-, to make to rise, raise up from, Opp. C. 2. 
97, 563 : — for Aesch. Ag. 26, v. eiravaTiXXaj. 

aTravaxcopca), strengthd. for dvaxoipea, Andr. Cret. p. 222, 228 ; c. 
gen. Theoph. Simoc. Epist. 79 ; and diravax<£>pT]cn.s, ecus, 7), Diod. 25. 2 ; 
— unless in all cases the usual form eirav- should be restored. 

d-Trav8oK6VTOs, ov, without an inn to rest at, 656s Democr. ap. Stob. 
154. 38. 

diravSpi£o|Aai, Dep. to stand manfully, irpos ti Callistr. Stat. 895. 

dirav8p6op.ai, Pass, to become manly, come to maturity, Eur. Ion 53, 
Luc. Amor. 26 ; dirrjvSpwOijo-av ai iifjTpai viro maturae factae sunt, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

dTravtp.60p.cu, Pass, to be blown down, Hesych., where dirnvejiwOrj should 
be restored (with Schneider) for -rjBij. 

dirdveuOe, and before consonants -Oev, strengthd. for dvevOe, Adv. afar 
off, far away, air. Kiiiv II. 1 . 35 ; <pevyov eiren' drr. 9. 478, etc. II. 

as Prep, with gen. far from, away from, aloof from, II. 14. 189., 20. 41 ; 
diravevde deuiv without their knowledge, II. I. 549 ; so, diravevde toktjoiv 
Od. 9. 36 ; but also, toO 5' diravevde creXas fiver' out from it light 
beamed, II. 19. 374. 

d-rrav0€co, f. rjaai, to leave off blooming, fade, wither, Hipp. 234 : usu. 
metaph., Ar. Eccl. 1121 ; dirr/vBijicos auijia Plat. Symp. 196 A, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 4, 3 ; freq. in Luc. : — of wine, to lose its sweetness, i. e. to ripen, 
Alex. Aijp.. 6. 

dTrdv0T|cri.s, fees, 7), a fading, withering ; /tar' dirdvBijaiv at the time 
when the blossom fades, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 
dTravGifco, f. icrcu, to pluck off flowers : metaph., imraiav yXwaaav cur. 

to cull the flowers of idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as they please, Aesch. 

Ag. 1662. — Med. to gather honey from flowers, Luc. Pise. 6 : metaph. to 

cull the best of a. thing, Plut. 2. 30 C, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, Philostr. 565 : 

cf. Xoni^ojjm. 1 

dirdv0i.crp.a, to, something plucked, a flower culled, Eust. 782. 21 : to 

Tfpirvov rfjs iropepvpas air., rhetorical phrase for the emperor Constant. 

Porphyrog., Geop. Prooem. 1 1 : — and -0io-p.6s, 6, a plucking of flowers, 

Schol. II. 
dTrav0paKi£co, to broil on the coals, roast, Ar. Av. 1546, Philo I. 

665 : — dira.v0p&Kio-[JLa., to, anything broiled on coals, Hesych. s. v. 

Xva.61w.Ta. 
diravOpaias, loos, 7), a small fish for broiling, also eiravBpaie'is (q. v.), 

Ath. 129 B. II. a cake baked on coals, v. 1. Diocl. Caryst. ap. 

Ath. no B, Hesych. 
dTrav0paKoco, to burn to a cinder, dirrjvBpaKaiaev Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4 : 

— but mostly in Pass, to be burnt to a cinder, Id. D. Marin. II. I, Peregr. 

1, etc. 
dTrav0pcoTr€O|jiai, Dep. to shun like a misanthrope, rejected by Poll. 2. 5, 

but used by Hipp. Epist. 1275, in the form diravOpameovTat' altered by 

Stephan. into -evov rat ; but the common form is acknowledged by Tzetz. 

Hist. 7. 880, 885 (ubi -oyvrai). 


dTrav0pa>ma, r), dislike of men, Luc. Tim. 44 : inhumanity, cruelty, 
Hipp. Coac. 194: dirav0pcoTreCa ap. Poll. 8. 14; but -Co. 2. 5., 3. 
64., 4. 14. 

dTro.v0pcoTri5op.ai, Pass, to become a man, as opp. to a beast, Hermes in 
Stob. Eel. 1. 1096. 

dir-dvOpcoiros, ov, far from man, and so, I. desert, desolate, 

of Caucasus, Aesch. Pr. 20 ; 77 777 Luc. Prom. 11. II. of men, 

and their deeds, inhuman, savage, Soph. Fr. 842 ; dirdvBpanra oiaireirpay- 
jxevoi Dion. H. 6. 81: — unsocial, misanthropic, Plat. Ep. 309 B: XP& a 
ovk dit. not nnpleasing, Plut. 2. 54 E, Cato Mi. 5 : — Adv. -7rcu$, Luc. 
Tim. 35. 
dTravicrrr|p.i, f. arijaa, to make rise up and depart, send away, remove, 
arparLTjv Hdt. 3. 156., 6. 133, Thuc. 2. 70. II. Pass., with aor. 

2 and pf. act., and f. med., to arise and go away, depart again, Hdt. 9. 
87 ; \k, diro iroXtos 1. 61., 9. 86 ; also c. gen. loci, Thuc. 1. 139 : esp. 

to leave one's country, emigrate, Id. I. 2 A late form -icmi<D occurs in 

Eust. Opusc. 147. 11. 

d-Trdvoup-yos, ov, guileless, Plut. 2. 966 A. Adv. -701s, Sext. Emp. M. 
2. 77. — Also -•ysvTos, ov, E. M. 163. 6. Adv. -tcos, Schol. Dem. 

aTravTa-nuca, Adv. altogether, Solon 34 Bgk. : -Tax - ^, Adv. (anas') 
everywhere, Eur. Ant. 12 : — xd0ev, Adv. from all sides, Diod. 20. 575 c. 
gen., 777s Luc. D. Mort. 9. 2 : -X°6 l , Adv., = diravTaxov, Luc. Prom. 12, 
Themist. 310 B: -xot, to every quarter, Isae. 76.9: -xocre, Adv.,= 
an-ai'Taxo?, Plut. Cam. 41 : -xoiJ, Adv. everywhere, Eur. I. T. 5 1 7, v. 1. 
Id. Hipp. 431, and often in Comedy: air. 777s Dio C. 69. 13. 

diravTaco : impf. carr/i/TaJi/ Thuc. 4. 1 2 7, Dor. 3 sing. dirdvTTj Bion 4. 7 '• 
f. a7rcu'T77crcd Arist. Rhet. Al. 19. 4, Polyb. 4. 26, 5, and later ; but better 
Tjaojiai, Thuc. 4. 77-> 7- 2 an ^ 80, Xen., Lys., etc. : aor. dirfjVTTjaa Eur. 
Phoen. 1392, Thuc. 2. 20: pf. dnrjVTTjica Ar. Lys. 420, Dem.: — the pf. 
pass. dirrjvTTj jj.ai in act. sense only by later writers, Polyb. 2. 37, 6, Dion. 
H. 6. 88, etc. ; and the pres. med., used also by Polyb. 8. 8, 5, and 
Polyaen., is censured by Luc. Lexiph. 25 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 288. Cf., 
avvavTaco, inravrdo}. 

I. mostly of persons, to move from a place to meet a person, and 
generally to meet, encounter, toil Hdt. 8. 9, Eur. Supp. 772, Thuc. 7.1, etc.; 
drr. tchs ujioiais (pvcreai to encounter, fall in with them, Dem. 1395. 5 ; 
often with a Prep., air. rivl els roirov to come or go to a place to meet 
him, meet him at a place, Hdt. 2. 75., 6. 84 ; Inl roirov Thuc. 4. 70, 89, 
etc. ; dir. rivl MapaOcavdoe Andoc. 14. 32 : — also without a dat. pers., to 
present oneself 31 a place, els kv^ikov Xen. Hell. I. 3, 13, etc., dir. evBdSe, 
oevpo Ar. Lys. 13, Plat. Theaet. 210 D, etc. (v. infr. 3) ; — absol., & del 
diravTuiv anyone that meets you, any chance person, like 6 hiri&iv, 6 
tvx&v, Plat. Rep. 563 C ; 01 diravTu/VTes Dem. 958. 16, Alex. 'EtikX. I, 
Qeotp. I. 2. often in hostile sense, to meet in battle, Thuc, Xen., 

etc.; dir. Sopi, (the dat. pers. being omitted), Eur. Phoen. 1392 ; dir. 
'AOrjvaiois es Tapavra Thuc. 6. 34, cf. 2. 20., 3. 95, etc. ; also, dir. irpos 
Tiva Isocr. 58 B, 59 A : — generally to resist, oppose, in anyway, Plat. 
Legg. 684 D, etc.; d-rr, rpaxeojs irpos ti Isocr. 8 D, Dem. 522. 23 ; dir. 
rots elpijixivots to rejoin, reply, Isocr. 227 C: — absol. to present oneself 
in arms, attend the muster, Eur. Bacch. 782 : '6'jtA.ois dir. Id. H. F. 
542. 3. often as a law term, to meet in open court, to> KaXeaajiivco 

Plat. Legg. 936 E, cf. Dem. 995. 17, etc.: — often without the dat. pers., 
dir. irpos tt)v oiicrjv present oneself at the trial, Plat. Legg. 936 E ; irpbs 
t)v \hiitijv~] ovtt drnjvTa did not appear to defend his cause, Dem. 543. 18, 
cf. 540. 23 ; dir. irpos robs BeajioOeTas, hiaiTijT&s etc., to come before 
them, Dem. 591. 27., 1011. 15 : — but, dir. iirl rr)v hianav to agree to 
the terms of arbitration, Id. 544. 20 ; dir. eirl rots aXXorpiois dySiai to 
be present at other people's suits, meddle in them, Dem. 580. 20, cf. 133. 
15 : — absol. to appear in court, Dem. 1013. 6, cf. 898. 6., 1041. 6, etc. ; 
dir. eh ti to approach or attempt a thing, els rbv dyuiva Plat. Legg. 830 
A. 4. cot. els Tijv Tijxrjaiv to come to the question of rating, 

Aeschin. 82. 21 ; dir. els Tas xyei'as Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, I ; so, dir. irpos 
tccs jiaBrjaeis Plat. Theaet. 144 B : to have recourse to a thing, eirl 
Tavra Dem. 563. 23., 760. 24, etc. ; eirl Tavras olicias dir. Arist. Poet. 
14. 20. 

II. of things, to come upon one, meet or happen to one, dir. Satcpva. 
jj.01 Eur. Ion 940, cf. Bion 4. 7 ; tois irpos vfids £wcri ToaavTijv Kaxpo- 
TijTa..irap' vjxuiv diravrdv Dem. 41 1. 26; dir. jxoi Kpavyr) irapd tuiv 
oucaOTuw Aeschin. 23. 31 ; in) t'is 001 evavrios Xoyos dir. Plat. Phaed. 
101 A; so in Dion. H. 4. 33, and later writers: — absol. to happen, turn 
out, Ar. Lys. 420, Strabo 51 ; tovtwv diravTUivTwv Hdt. 8. 14 2 Schaef. ; 
so also in Pass., Polyb. 2. 7, 4. 
dTravT»7, 7], = dirdvTrjais, Lxx. 

aTrdvTT), Adv., (euros) everywhere, uvicXoi dirdvTT) all round about, Od. 
8. 278. II. every way, II. 7. 183, 186'; air. irXavajpievos Plat. 

Legg. 752 A. 
aTrdvTT|Lia, otos, to, (diravT&w) a meeting, Eur. Or. 514. 
dTrdvTijo-is, ecus, r?, = foreg., Polyb. 5. 26, 8, etc. ; dir.\api0dveiv to find 
an occasion, Id. 12. 8, 3. II. a way of meeting, reply, Arist. 

Metaph. 3. 5, 3 ; dir. iroieTo6ai to reply, Polyb. 5. 63, 7 ; irpoatpiXijs 
,/cot' dir. in conversation, 10. 5, 6 ; cf. Plut. 1. 803 F. 


aTavrijreov — a-KaparpeTrroq. 


165 


diravrrjTtov, verb. Adj. one must present oneself, appear, meet, els Tuttov 
Plat. Theaet. 210 D. 

dtravTiKp-u, Adv., strengthd. for clvTinpv, right opposite, TtvOs Dem. 99. I, 
Luc. Amor. 5 ; 6 air. Xocpos Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 4. 2. plainly, openly, 

Hipp. Art. 807. 

airavriov, Adv., strengthd. for cxvt'iov, like ditevavriov, right opposite, 
Hdt. 7. 34, Scylax in Mull. Geogr. I. 90. 
diravrXta), to draw off from, air. xOovos vfipiaua Bvtjtujv Eur. Or. 
1641 : to draw off, ttdvcov tlvI Aesch. Pr. 84 : and c. ace. only, to lighten, 

relieve, fidpos ipv\V s Eur. Ale. 354, cf. Plat. Rep. 407 D : in Pass., Plut. 

Alex. 57, Philo I. 266. — Hence verb. Adj. -^rXT|Teov, one must draw off, 
as water, Geop. 6. 18. 
dirdvT\T|cris, ecus, 17, a drawing off of water, Arist. Probl. 2. 33, I. 
diravTop-ai, = dttavTaco, Eur. Rhes. 901, in tmesi. 
dirdvroTe, Adv., always, Apollon. Constr. 152, etc., A. B. 595. 
diravviti), f. voco [y\ : to finish entirely, vrjes dwrjvvaav of/cafe (sc. <55de), 
the ships performed the voyage home, Od. 7. 326 : — Pass., Ch Sm. 5. I. 
dirdvcu0ev, from above, from the top, Telxovs Lxx. 
diraj, Adv. (for arrdms, as 7roAAd«is, e£dicis, etc.): once, once only, once 
for all, like Lat. semel (Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2. 8, 24), first in Od., ore t 
dXXoi dVaf BvqaKOvo' 12. 22 ; d'ira£ .. airu Bvfiov oXcacrat lb. 350; cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 600: itoXXdms Kal ovj(l ana£ Hdt. 7. 46, cf. Soph. O. T. 
1275 ; oix aita£ nuvov more than once, Aesch. Pr. 209 ; ovx dVaf dAAd 
TtoXXdnis Antipho III. 45, Plat. Legg. 711 A; diraf en yet this once, 
Aesch. Ag. 1322 ; air. hvolv TtoSoTv, i. e. two square feet (2 X 1), opp. to 
Sis dvois four (2 X 2), Plat. Meno 82 C : — c. gen., air. rod eviavTOv, 
ireos kicdffTov Hdt. 2. 59., 4. 105; also, air. ev rep eviavru Hdt. 2. 
132. II. without any notion of number, after ettei, edv, cos, orav, 

etc., like Lat. ut semel, f\v dVaf dXQ Ar. Vesp. 898, cf. Ach. 307, 923 ; 
ittei aita£ eTapax^noav when they were once thrown into confusion, 
Thuc. 7.44; cos a.Tra£ rjp^aro when once he began, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58; 
ittel airaf ovtois cplXos eyevero Id. An. I. 9, 10, cf. 3. 2, 25, Isocr. 283 
D: cos dVaf eyKX-rjiuna erapdxOrj Dem. 277. 23: thus with part., ewl 
yav aira£ tteaov Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; atta£ davovros Eum. 648. (V. sub a 
aOpoicTiKov, and aica ; cf. anas, dttXoos, Lat. semel, simplex, singidi.) 

dira|-dirds, aaa, av, in plur., alt at once, all together, Ar. Plut. III. 
206 ; but also in sing, every one, Xenarch. liopcp. 1. 16, Stratt. 'M.vp/x. I. 
dira^-airXus, Adv., strengthd. for attXws, in general, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
428, Luc. Peregr. 3. 

dira£ia, 57, (d£ios) in the language of the Stoics, moral worthlessness, 
opp. to a£ia, Epict. Diss. I. 2, 10, Sext. Emp. M. II. 62. 

dird£ios, ov, = dvd£ios, unworthy of, Tivis Plat. Legg. 645 C. Adv. 
-icos, Iambi. Myst. 5. 6. 

diraSjioo), to deem a thing unworthy of one, tI twos Arist. Mund. I. I, 
Luc. Dom. 2 : — to disclaim as unworthy, disown, Lat. dedignari, ri or 
nvd Thuc. I. 5, Polyb. 1. 67, 13, etc. : — also cat. per) c. inf., Paus. 10. 14, 
6, Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 38 : — in Med., f)S Xeaxns dtty^idicraTo banished 
from them.., Aesch. Eum. 367. Pass., to be deemed unworthy, to be 
denied, Xoyov Clem. Al. 84. 
d-7ra|i«)cris, ecos, 77, rejection, contempt, Polyb. Fr. 42, Dion. H. I. 9. 
dirdopos, ov, Dor. for anrqopos, Pind. 
dirairai, = a-mra-irai, Ar. Vesp. 309. 

-dirdin], t], a plant like dandelion, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I (ubi v. 
Wimmer.), 7. 8, 3., II. 3, ex Cod. Urb. pro vulg. dttdTq vel depd/cn. 
' d-iraiTiros, ov, with no grandfather : metaph., cpdos oinc dttattttov 
'ISalov ttvpos light not unfathered by th' Idaean flame, Aesch. Ag. 31 1. 
dirdirTO), Ion. for cupditrco, Hdt. 

d-rapd(3aTOs, ov, not to be transgressed or altered, Plut. 2. 410 F, 745 
D. II. act. not passing over to another, e. g. of an office ; hence, 

not passing away, unchangeable, N. T. 2. not transgressing, evae- 

fieia Joseph. A.J. 18. 8, 2. Adv. -reus, Epict. Diss. 2. 15, I. 
d-TrapripXccrTos, ov, not putting forth suckers, Theophr. H. P. 1.1, 5. 
d-irapdpXT)TOS, ov, riot to be compared with anything else, incomparable, 
Origen. 
d-Trapa/36Xo)S, Adv. without danger, Schol. II. 13. 141. 
d-TTapa-yveXTOS, Adv., without the signal of battle, Polyb. 16. 3, I. 
d-irapaYpaTTTOS, ov, not to be excepted against, Nicet. Ann. 158 B. 
Adv. -Tens, Eccl. 
u-Trapa-ypa4>os, ov, impossible to limit, infinite, ttoaoT-ns 

l6. 12, 10. 

d-Trapd-yio-yos, ov, not to be turned aside, Hierocl. Prov. 158 
—ycos, Id. 

d-iTapao€iYp.dTi<TTOS, ov, unexampled, Ptolem. Adv. -reus, Tzetz. 

d-irapd8eKTos, ov, not to be received, not acceptable, Eccl., and 
Gramm. II. act. not receiving, c. gen., pcaOn /mtcov utt. Memno 

p. 4. ed. Or.; /leTafioXrjs, Orig. c. Cels. p. 151. Adv. -tcos, Byz. 

d^rrapd0€Tos, ov, not supported by parallel passages, or not consisting of 
extracts, Diog. L. 7. 181 : hence in Gramm., dttapdOera, words or phrases 
without quoted authority, Bast. Greg. p. 348. 2. incomparable, Eccl, 

d-irapdOpavcrros, ov, unshaken, not to be shaken, Attunas., etc. 

dirapaipT|p.cvos, part, pf. pass, Ion, from c\<\xmpico, 1 


Polyb. 
Adv. 


d-TrapaiTr|TOs, ov, not to be moved by prayer, implacable, inexorable, 
inflexible, Saipicov, 6eoi Lys. 198. 5, Plat. Legg. 907 B; Alien Dem. 772. 
25 ; SucaoT-qs Lycurg. 14S. 4 ; ait. etvac ttepl ti Plut. Pyrrh. 16 : — Adv. 
— tcos, implacably, inexorably, Thuc. 3. S4; civ. ex iiv Ttpds Ttva Polyb. 
22. 14, 15 : — to air. tcvos ttpus Tiva Plut. Popl. 3. II. of events, 

etc., not to be averted by prayers, inevitable, unmerciful, riLicopiat Dinarch. 
93. 8; opy/j, tcarnyopia Polyb. I. 82, 9., 12. 12, 4: — hence just = dvi7- 
KectTOS, Polyb. 4. 24, 6; aLcaprla, unpardonable, Id. 33. 8, 5. 2. 

not to be refused or evaded, iKerevfia Plut. 2. 950 F. 

d-TrapaKaXtJTTTOs, ov, uncovered, open, yvfivfj Kal ait. naT-qyopia Heliod. 
10. 29. Adv. -tcos, undisguisedly, openly, Plat. Rep. 53S C, Euthyd. 
294 D : Comp. -(nepov Dio C. 67. 3. 

d-TrapdscXi]Tos, ov, unsummoned, as a volunteer, Thuc. 2. 98 ; leal 
TrapaKaXcv/xevos Kal awapaicX^Tos Plut. 2. 403 B. II. not to be 

consoled, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 185, Cyrill. 

d-irapaKoXoiJ6T|TOS, ov, not to be reached or attained, Tzetz., Lye. : — 
not to be followed, over hasty, rash, Basil. Adv. -tcos, rashly, M. Anton. 
2. 16 : the Subst., -Gijcria, rj, rashness, in Basil. 

d-iTapdXeiTTTOS, ov, ivithout omission, continual, complete, Alex. Trail. 
241, Euseb. H. E. 1. 1. Adv. —tcos, Eccl. 

d-irapdXeKTos, ov, = uirapaTiXTOs, Pherecr. Incert. 70, v. Poll. 2. 35. 

d-irapaX-qKTOJS, Adv. unceasingly, C. I. no. 2271. 7. 

d-irapdXif]TrTOs, ov, impregnable, Byz. 

d-irapdXXaKTos, ov, unchanged, unchangeable, Dion. H. 2. 71, Diod. 
I. 91, Plut. T. Gracch. 3 : — hence c. dat., exactly like, Origen. Adv. 
-tcos, Ath. 26 A, etc. Hence the Verb -Xaicre'to, Byz. 

dirapaXXafjia, fj, unchangeableness, Plut. 2. 1077 C, Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 108. 

d-irapaXoYio-TOS, ov, not to be deceived, Iambi. V. Pyth. 115. Adv. 
-tcos, Eccl. II. act. not deceiving, Cyrill. 98 D, Hesych. 

d-irapdXoYOS, ov, not without reason or method, Iambi. V. Pyth. 1S2. 

d--irapaXii(xavTOS, ov, uninjured; veicous uncorrupted, Nicet. de Sign. 

855- 22- 

d-TTapap-t-yTiS, is, unmixed, Schol. Od. 2. 341. 

d-irapap.CXXT]Tos, ov, unrivalled, Joseph. A. J. S. 7, 3- 

dirapdu.iXXos, ov, {aiiiXXa) = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 208. 33, etc. 

d-irapau.iJ0T]TOS, ov, not to be persuaded or entreated, inexorable, Plat. 
Epin. 980 D, Plut. 2. 629 A: also inconsolable, c\8vjj.la Id. Crass. 22 : 
so, icaKuv Heliod. I. 14. 2. incorrigible, in Adv. -tcos, Plat. Legg. 

731 D. II. of conditions, devoid of comfort or relief, comfort- 

less, Plut. 2. 332 D, 787 B. 

d-irapdp.ii0os, ov, = foreg., inexorable, Heap Aesch. Pr. 1S5 : stubborn, 
wild, shy, ojj.jj.a ttcoXlkuv Pstudo-Eur. I. A. 620. [In Aesch. exit-, like 
dOdvaTOs.] 

d-irap-dvoncTOS, ov, not opened, Eccl. 

d-irapdimcrTos, ov, not to be seduced, Dion. H. 8. 61. 

d-irapairoSicrTOS, ov, without embarrassment or interference, clear, 
Sidvoia Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C; optcr) Heliod. 3. 13. Adv. -tcos, Epict. 
Diss. 2. 13, 21, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 178. 

d-irapairOLT|TOS, ov, not counterfeit, genuine, Cyrill. Adv. —tcos, Id. 

dirapdppoTros, ov, not leaning to one side, even, Cramer An. Ox. 
3 ; 208. 

d-irapacrdXsiiTOS, oc, unshaken, Jo. Chrys., etc. Adv. -tcos, Epiphan. 

d-TTapacnr|p.avTos, ov, unmarked, undistinguished, Lxx, Basil. M. 

d-Trapatrr)p.6Cu)TOs, ov, = foreg., Diosc. Prooem. 

d-Trapdcrr|p.os, ov, not counterfeit, Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 25. 2. = a7ra- 

paarjLiavTos, Gramm. 

dirapacTKevacria, 77, want of preparation, Hipp. Acut. 3S5. 

d-iTapacncevao-TOS, ov, = sq., dub. in Xen. An. I. I, 6., I. 5, 9 (Compar.), 
etc. ; but found in N. T., and late writers. Adv. -tcos, Arist. Rhet. Al. 9. 1 1 . 

d-irapdo-Keuos, ov, without preparation, unprepared, Antipho 131. 28 
(Superl.), Thuc. 2. 87 ; aitapdaicevov Tiva Xafietv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 25 ; d-7r. 
X-qtpOrjvai Dem. 1017. 17 : an. irpos ti Polyb. I. 49, 4: also of things, 
u7rd<7Taffis Thuc. 3. 13. Adv., dttapaatcevuis exeiv, Siaicetadat Polyb. I. 
45, 7., 14. 10, 7. 

d-irapacrirdo-Tcos, Adv. so as not to be drawn aside, firmly, Byz. 

dir-apdcro-G), Att. -ttoj : fut. feu: to strike off, II. 16. 11C, Hdt. 5. 112, 
etc. ; KpaTa Piov Soph. Tr. I015 ; x a /*<*i>' € <*?f., to smite to earth, II. 14. 
497 : to knock or sweep off, Lat. decutcre, tovs eiti.fia.Tas ciitij ttjs vni>s 
Valck. Hdt. 8. 90, cf. Thuc. 7. 63. Aor. Pass. -axOeis Dion. H. S. 
85. 2. = a.TtaXodco, v. sub d'xpis II. 

d--irapacrx , r|}JiaTicrTOS, ov, not to be changed in form ; att. tw upaevacQ 
ovo/j.a that does not take the form of the neuter, Hdn. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 282. 

d-TrapaTTjp-rjTOS, ov, without observation, unnoticed, Origen. : careless, 
loose, Basil. Adv. -tcos, Polyb. 3. 52, 7., 14. I, 12. 

d-ira.pd-nA.TOS, ov, with one's hair not pulled out, Ar. Lys. 279, Luc. 
Salt. 5. 

d-irapdTpe-nros, not turned, of clothes, A. B. 29. II. of per- 

sons, inflexible, unchanged, Plut, J. 745 D ; rigidly just, Poll. 8. 10. 
^Adv. -tcos, M, Anton, 1, 16, 


166 airapaTpwro? 

d-irapdrpcoTOS, ov, uninjured, Phot. Bibl. 157. 19- 

d-irapd<|>0apTos, ov, not spoiled, incorrupt, Eccl. Adv. —this, EccI. 

d-irapacj>0opos, ov, incorruptible, Cyrill. 334 B. 

d-irapa4>v\aKTOS, ov, not to be guarded against, Gramm. II. 

(from Med.) careless, heedless, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 657. Adv. -tcos, 
Euseb. H. E. 4. 7. 

d-1ra.paxdpa.KT0s, ov, not counterfeit, genuine, Cyrill. Adv. -reus, Orig. 

d-irapdxvTos, ov, without anything potired into it, unmixed, esp. of 
wine, Galen. ; vSoip Heliod. 5. 16 : generally, pure, Plut. 2. 968 C. 

d-irapax&>pT)Tos, ov, not giving ground, staunch, Polyb. I. 61, 3. Adv., 
-tcos oiaKtioQai irepi tivos Id. 5. 106, 5. II. unyielding, Dion. 

H. 10. 19, Plut. 2. 10 A. 

dirapYia, -fj, prob. a kind of succory, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 

d-irapYp.a, aros, to, (dirdpxopLai) = dirapxh (l- v 0> aa & 'ike it in plur., 
Aesch. Fr. 370, Ar. Pax 1056, Lye. 106. 

dirap-ytfpifoi, to turn into money, Themist. 292 D. 

dirap-yvpi.o-p.6s, 0, a selling for ready money, Gloss. 

dirap-yCpoco, = dirapyvpifa, Artemid. I. 50. 

d-irap€YK\iTOS, ov, inflexible, rigid, Galen. ; unimpaired, vy'iua Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 13. 

d-irap£YX e ^P 1 l T0S ' ov < not i0 be attacked, Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, I, Epict. 
Diss. 4. I, 161 -.—unblamable, perfect, Tim. Locr. 95 A. Adv. -reus, in- 
contestably, Diod. 4. 78. 

d-irap«YX'U T0S > ov, = dirapdxvTos, Ath. 27 A. 

d-Trapep/jroSioTOS, ov, = dirapa-nSSiffros (for which it is a common v. 1.), 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 147. Adv. -reus, Gramm. 

d-Trap«p.cf>aTOS, ov, (irape/xtpatvco) not determining or defining a thing, 
c. gen., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 83. II. fj dirapl/x<paTOS (sc. 

ty/cMais), modus infinitivus, Apollon. Constr. 226, etc.; so, to —tov, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 204: — Adv. -tcos, in the infinitive mood, Apollon. 
Constr. 78. 

d-irap«v0-up.T|TOS, ov, act., not considering carelessly, M. Anton. 10. 8. 
Adv. -tcos, Id. 6. 53. [v] 

d-irapev6x^T)Tos, ov, not troubled, C. I. no. 2114, Plut. 2. 118 B. 

d-irape|6SeVT0S, ov, where there is no losing one's way, 656s Basil. 

dir-ape'o-Kco, f. plcrco, to displease, be disagreeable to, tivl Thuc. I. 38, 
Plut. 2. 6 B ; also tlvo. Plat. Theaet. 202 D, Julian. 365 D. 2. c. 

' ace. rei to disapprove, Lxx. II. Med., ov . . yap ti vtitiaarjTov 

fiaaiKfja avop' dirapiaaaaBai one must not take it ill that a king should 
shew displeasure, II. 19. 183 (where the Schol. and Eust. explain it should 
give satisfaction, be reconciled ; but the context requires the other sense, 
v. Heyn. ad. 1.). 2. later, to be displeased or dissatisfied with a 

thing, tlv'l Hdn. 5. 2, II. 

dirdp€0"TOS, ov, unpleasing, Epict. Fr. 97, Stob. Eel. 2. 216. 

d-irap-riYopTiTOS, ov, inconsolable, Plut. Demosth. 22, Joseph. A. J. 7- 

6, I. II. not to be controlled, Menand. Incert. 196, Plut. Mar. 
2, Anton. 6. Adv. -tcos, inflexibly, Philo 2. 196. 

d-irap0c'vevTOS, ov, unmaidenly, unfitting a maiden, Eur. Phoen. 1740, 
in neut. pi. as Adv. ; cf. Id. I. A. 993, Ithyphall. ap. Ath. 622 E (Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 879). II. (a copul.) maidenly, pure, Soph. Fr. 287. 

d-Trdp0«vos, ov, no more a maid, Theocr. 2. 41 : vviup-qv avvpupov irap- 
Qkvov t dirdp$evov ' virgin wife and widow'd maid,' Eur. Hec. 612. 

d-irapOpoopai. Pass, to be jointed, euro tivos (like SiapSpajcis opp. to 
awdpOpaiais), Hipp. Art. 797. The Subst. dirdpGpcocris, fj, in Galen. 

diTfipi.0p,«o, to count over, take an inventory of, Xen. Oec. 9. 10 : to 
reckon up, Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 35 : livOovs air. to recount, Arist. Poet. 13. 

7. II. to reckon or pay back, repay, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 42, Dion 
H. 4. 10, etc. 

diru.pC0p.i)cris, eas, fj, a connti?ig over, recounting, ovojunaiv Thuc. 5. 
20: of money payment, Greg. Naz. — Also Adj., -tjtikos, fj, 6v, Walz 
Rhett. 7. 1027. Verb. Adj., -tjtIov, Byz. 

dtrapivr), fj, a kind of bed-straw, prob. Galium aparine, cleavers, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 4, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 94 ; called <pi\dv6panros, 
cpiXeTaipios, because its burrs cling to the dress, Id. 3. 104., 4. 8, etc. — 
hence Adj. dirapTvT|S, is, of or from the dirapivfj, x v ^ s N' c - Th. 
953- H 

dirapK€<i>, f. e'erco, to suffice, be sufficient, Aesch. Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 
1769, Eur. Incert. 12. 3 ; rivi Dion. H. II. I : irp6s ti Sext. Emp. P. 1. 
185 : — ovk airqpicH it was not enough, Ar. Fr. 395. II. to be 

contented, acquiesce, ware icdtrapKuv (unless this belongs to iirapKiai), 
Aesch. Ag. 379 : so in Pass., Lye. 1302. 

d-irapKotivTcos, Adv. from dirap«lco, sufficiently, Poll. 9. 154, — perhaps 

f. 1. for €7T-. 

d-rrapKT€OV, verb. Adj. from aTrapxojmi, one must offer as first-fruits, 
etc., Themist. 142 A, Philo 1. 533. 

dirapKTias, ov, 6, (apicros) a north wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 6, etc., 
Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 10. The form dirapKias (without t) is mentioned 
by Eust. 1156. 17., 1535. 16, from the Lex. Rhet, but censured by 
Phryn. in A. B. 19 ; cf. apKuos pro apuTUos. 

dirdpKTios, a, ov, northerly, irvoai Lye. 27. 

d-rrapveop-ai, fut. ijaojUiL Plat. : aor. dirijpvrjcajxrjv Call. Cer. 75, 107, 


— airapTicrig. 

Ap. Rh., N. T., but in Att. always -rjpvrjBrjv, Soph. Tr. 480, Eur. Hipp. 
1266, Thuc, etc. : Dep. To deny utterly, deny, Hdt. 6. 69 ; K\ir//avT(s 
dirapveicrdai Antipho 118. 20; jit) .. dirapvrjBds yivy Plat. Soph. 217 C ; 
dirapvrjOfjvaL ti to refuse, reject it, Thuc. 6. 56, etc. : dir. jxfj c. inf., 
Eur. 1. c. ; dir. to jjl{j (sc. Spdffai), Soph. Ant. 443, Aj. 96 ; ovk dirapvfj- 
otaBai jxfj ov . . , Plat. Gorg. 461 C. — But fut. dirapvijOfjcreTai in pass, 
sense, it shall be denied or refused, Soph. Phil. 527, cf. Ev. Luc. 12. 9. 

dirapvr]cn.-0eia, fj, a denial of God; and dirapvno-£-0€OS, ov, God- 
denying, Eccl. 

d-irdpvi)0-is, tcos, fj, utter denial, renunciation, Philo 2. 438. 

dirapvr|T-r|S, ov, 6, one who denies utterly, Gloss. 

dirapv-nTLKos, fj, 6v, denying or refusing utterly, Eust. 29. 44. Adv. 
-kcos, Basil. 

dirapvos, ov, (apveo/xai) denying utterly, airapvos ion lltj voaeecv Hdt. 
3. 99, cf. Antipho 112. 27, 32 : also c. gen., airapvos ovSevbs KaBiaTaTO 
she denied nothing, Soph. Ant. 435. II. pass, denied, refused, 

tlv'l to anyone, Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

dirdpvup.ai, Dep. to take away from one, Hesych. 

d-irapoSeuTOS, ov, inaccessible, Kprjp.voi Diod. 17. 67. 

d^irapojjuvTOs, ov, without paroxysms, not exasperated, Alex. Trail. 
10. 23. 

d-irapoirXio-TOs, ov, unarmed, Byz. 

d-irapopp.T|TOS, ov, not excitable, Theag. ap. Stob. 12. 32. 

dirapovaido-Tcos {-rrapovala), Adv. without bodily presence, Olympiod. 

airapoco, and dirapoTpidco, to plough up, Suid. 

dirappevoco, = d-iravSpoco, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 3, in Pass. 

d-Trappijo-iacrros, ov, deprived of freedom of speech, Tro\iTeia Polyb. 
23. 12, 2, cf. Luc. Cal. 9. II. not speaking freely, Cic. Att. 9. 2. 

Adv. -tcos, evKafieiciOaL Philo I. 477. 

dirapcris, ecos, fj, (airaipcc) a setting out, departure, Dion. H. 3. 58, Lxx, 
Joseph. A. J. 17.9, 3. 

dirapTdco, f. fjaco, strictly, to hang up from, aw. Siprjv to hang or 
strangle, Eur. Andr. 412 : — Pass, to hang loose, Xen. Eq. 10. 9 ; opp. to 
avvexfjs, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 5 ; 4'« tii'os Luc. Pise. 48; tlvos Babr. 17. 
2. 2. to make dependent upon, dir. (\iri8as If eavTov Luc. Tim. 

36. — Pass, to depend upon, tivos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 7; tlv'l Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 113 B. II. to take away and hang up: then generally 

to separate, detach, tov \6yov rfjs ypaiprjs Dem. 244. 27; and in Pass., 
aTrrjpTTjaBaL tlvos Arist. H. A. I. 16, 7; diro tlvos Diod. 3. 68: — but 
that from which one is separated is often omitted, and the Pass, used 
absolutely, dirrjpTrjiitvoi kol tols Trapaatttvais ical Tais yvcuLiais being 
unready .. , Dem. 43. 23 ; of time, to be distant, tols Kaipols ov Liaicpav 
dirrj pTrjffOaL Polyb. 12. 17, I, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. 3 : to be different, \iav 
dirrjpT. Philo I. 3 00 : — so also seemingly intr. in Act. to remove oneself, 
go away, Is dWoTp'iav Thuc. 6. 21, unless tols koliloos be supplied from 
the foreg. clause ; to be away, distant, diro tlvos Dio C. 51. 4. 

dirdpTT|pa, otos, to, that which is hung on, as an ornament, Greg. Nyss. 

dirapTTjs, Is, read by Littre (p. 174) in Hipp. Art. 803, and inter- 
preted fitted straight, in its place : al. dirdpTijTos, perhaps slung as in a 
bandage. 

dirdpTno-is, fj, a hanging upon, suspension, Clem. Al. 248 : — separation, 
connection without continuity, Philo 1. 209. 

du-apTi, Adv. completely : in numbers, exactly, just, Hdt. 5.53, etc. ; 
a7T. TavTijs ttjs tIx^s Teleclid. Incert. 8 ; cnr. appio^eiv irpos ti Hipp. 
Art. 834. XT. just the reverse, quite the contrary, Ar. Plut. 388, 

Pherecr. Kopiavv. 6 ; dirapTi /j.a\X.ov Id. Kpair. 7, ubi v. Meineke ; 
airapTL iroLtiv ti . . \v co to do the precise contrary, Hipp. Acut. 390, v. 
Littre. III. of Time,/rora now, henceforth, Ev. Matth. 23. 39, 

etc.; and so in Plat. Com. 2oc/>. 10, for diro tov vvv, from now, from 
this time. 2. just now, even now, Ev. Jo. 13. 19, etc. Cf. Lob. 

Phryn. 21. — In signf. Ill, some write it dirapTi, and Lachm. in N. T. 
gives dir' apri. \rt~\ 

dirapTia, f/, = dirocTK(vfi, household utensils, movables, chattels, Hippon. 
(70) et Theophr. ap. Poll. 10. 19. II. a public auction, PolJ. 

1. c. ; cf. dirapTiov. 

dirapTiJovTcos, Adv. from dirapTifa, perfectly, Diog. L. 7. 60. 

dirapTifco, f. mtco, to get ready, complete, Polyb. 31. 20, 10, etc., Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 94; (in Aesch. Theb. 374 Herm. reads Karapyi^i) :— 
Pass, to be completed, be exactly made up, Hipp. 507. 7 ; dirapTi&Tai els 
eirTa Ke<pa\as, of the golden candlestick, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 7 ; dirrjpTLtr- 
ixivos complete, perfect, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 2. intr., in same 

sense as Pass., t??s oKTap.fjvov dirapTL^ovarjS Hipp. 1031 C ; a7r. irp6s ti, 
Lat. quadrare ad. . , to square with, suit exactly, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 37 : 
—fj dirapTigovaa uipa the fitting season, Id. H. A. 5. 8, 7 : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 447. 

dirapTiAo-yia, 17, an even number or sum, Hdt. 7. 29, ubi v. Valck., 
Lys. ap. Harp., cf. Poll. 2. 120. 

dirdpTiov -rrpoypatpiLV, (dirapTLa) Lat. auctionem bonorum proscribere, 
to put up goods to ptiblic sale, Plut. Cic. 27., 2. 205 C. 

dirdpTio-ts, ecos, fj, a fitting completely, perfect system, vevptw Hipp. 
Art. 784. 


d7raprt<T/J.os — cnrarcop. 


167 


&irapTW|Aos, o, completion, N. T. ; war' dir. absolutely, perfectly, Dion. 
H. Comp. 1 86. 

dirapTicos, Adv., (aprios) = airapri, for which it is v. 1. in Hipp. 834. 

dirapuo-TJOv, verb. Adj. one must draw off, as water, twos Ar. Eq. 921. 

diropvoj or -wu [u] : f. vera) : to draw off, to iitiaTaptvov dirapvoavTts, 
i. e. having skimmed off the cream, Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diod. 5. 37 ; and so in 
Med. c. gen., 6 Trjs pvrjprjs drrapvTopevos Plut. 2. 610 E : — metaph. to 
exhaust, come to an end of, like diravTXeoj, Plut. 2. 463 C, etc. : — pass, 
part. aor. dirapvQds ri having it skimmed off the surface, Alex. Atjprjrp. 6. 

dirapxaifo, to compare to something ancient, Tivi ri Ath. 20 C. 

dirapxa.w6op.ai, Pass, to be or become ancient, a-nrjpxo.tojp.iva old- 
fashioned songs, Antiph. AtrrX. I, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 24, etc. 

dirapxT), r), mostly used in plur. dirapxai, 1. the beginning of a 

sacrifice, the primal offering (of hairs cut from the forehead), cnrapxal 
KofjLrjs Eur. Or. 96, cf. Phoen. 1525 ; cf. dirdpxouai : but mostly, 2. 

the firstlings {or sacrifice or offering, first-fruits, dirapxds dyav Oeotai 
Soph. Tr. 183 ; dirapxds 6ve.1v Eur. Meleag. 3 ; am. otcvXevpaTurv Phoen. 
857; iirupepeiv air. tuiv uipaiaiv Thuc. 3. 58; tuiv ovtuiv Isae. 55. 15 : 
(so in sing., dirapxr) tuiv irarpaiia>v xpyp&Tajv Hdt. I. 92, etc.); also, 
airapxrj drro twos Hdt. 4. 88 : it became a sort of banquet, Plut. 2. 40 
B, ubi v. Wytt. 3. often metaph., dirapxai tuiv e/xwv rrpoa<p6ey- 

paTurv Eur. Ion 402 ; drrapxr)v Trjs aotpias dvaTidevat Plat. Prot. 343 B, 
etc.; dir. and <piXooo<pias Plut. 2. 172 C. 

d-rrdpxop-ai, f. £opai : Dep. to make a beginning, esp. in sacrifice, in 
Horn, always c. ace, rp'txas drrdpxeadai to begin the sacrifice with the 
hair, i.e. by cutting 07^" the hair from the forehead and throwing it into 
the fire, II. 19. 254, Od. 14. 422 ; absol., lb. 3. 446. II. later 

c. gen., to cut off part of a thing to offer it, tov uitos Hdt. 4. 188 ; dw. 
Kuprjs Eur. EI. 91 : to offer part of, tuiv Kpeuiv teal crwXayxvuiv Hdt. 4. 
61 : hence, 2. to offer the firstlings or first-fruits of 3. thing, 7rdi'- 

tujv Hdt. 3. 24: — absol. to begin a sacrifice or offer the firstlings, Ar. 
Ach. 244, Pax 1056, etc. ; dir. rots Oeots Xen. Hier. 4. 2 : — eunuchs are 
called drrqpypevoi, having had their first-fruits offered, Anaxandr. IIoA. 
I. 3. metaph. to take as the first-fruits, take as the choice or best, 

Plat. Legg. 767 C, Theocr. 17. 109. III. generally to devote, 

Plut. Sull. 27, Anth., etc. IV. late, just like apxopai to begin, 

c. gen., wrjpuxTwv Lye. 1409 ; c. inf., Luc. Nigr. 3 ; so, to practise, pre- 
lude on, bpydvaiv Himer. 694. — Cf. KaTapxopai. 

dirapxos, 0, v. sub ewapxos. 

dirdpx<<>, f. £u>, to be the first, 6 dwdpxuiv tujv opxrjffTujv the leader of 
the dance, Dion. H. 7. 73 ; vppi 5' dwdpgei shall lead you in the dance, 
Anth. P. 9. 189. II. in Pind. N. 4. 76, to reign far away from 

home, of Teucer ; cf. dwoiKeui 11. 

d-Tr&pcp8if]T(DS, Adv. unparodied, Eust. 1090. 12. 

airds, airaaa, airav, (apa, was) strengthd. for irds, quite all, all toge- 
. ther, the whole, very freq. from Horn, downwards ; sometimes also apa 
was, altogether : ev dwaai, els awavTa, entirely, Valck. Phoen. 622 : with 
Adj., dpyvpeos arras all silver, i.e. of massive silver, Od. 4.616., 15. 
116; puicKos fa pa/cos . . dXX' airav icattov Ar. Ach. 909, cf. Theocr. 15. 
19, 148 ; r) evavria dwaaa bobs the exactly contrary way, Plat. Prot. 317 
B ; dVao-' avdyti-q absolutely necessary, Ar. Thesm. 17; all possible, i. e. 
the greatest, orrovor) Dion. H. 6. 23 ; droiria Polyb. 40. 6, 7 ; so, els 
airav drpuceaOai tivos Paus. 7. 15 : — with Art., Hdt. 3. 64, etc., Aesch. 
Pr. 483, Thuc. 2. 13. — The Att. also used it, like was, in the sense of 
everyone, Lat. unusquisque, airas . . oaris Aesch. Pr. 35, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 108 B ; so, ov wpbs too airavros dvSpbs not in the power of 
every man, Hdt. 7. 153 : and neut., Aesch. Ag. 902 ; If arravros ev Xeyei 
Soph. O.C. 807 ; airav yevon' av r)Srj nihil non.. , Ar. Thesm. 528 : — 
to airav, as Adv. altogether, Plat. Phaedr. 241 B. (V. sub apa, diraf .) 
[arrav Horn. ; but dwdv Pind., and Att., Draco 24, 29, 85, A. B. 416 ; yet 
av Ar. PI. 493.] 

dirao-po\6op.ai, Pass, to turn to soot, become sooty, Diosc. 5. 87. 

diTao-KapiJco, f. iaui, to leap or bound away, struggle, Ar. Fr. 416 : — to 
be convulsed, yeXum Menand. Incert. 243 A. 

d-rrao-irdjopai, Dep. to take leave of, Tivd Himer. 194. 

airao-iraCpu, to struggle or gasp away, 8vt)oxei 0' diraarraipovaa dies in 
convulsions, cf. diroirvia, Eur. Ion 1207. 

diraari, Adv. of awaOTos, fasting, Hesych. 

dirao-Tia, 77, an abstaining from food, fasting, fast, dir. dyeiv Ar. Nub. 
621. Also diTacrTus, vos, rj, E. M. 118. 50. 

dirao-TOS, ov, (waTeopai) not having eaten, fasting, II. 19. 346, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 6, 2, Call. Cer. 6 ; c. gen., airaaros ebrjTvos i)be irorrJTos without 
having tasted meat or drink, Od. 4. 788, cf. 6. 250 : — whence korjTvos 
ipyov arraarov a meal which feeds not, Opp. H. 2. 250. II. 

pass, not eaten, Ael. N. A. II. 16. 

dirao-TpdiTTOj, to flash forth, Arat. 430, Opp. C. I. 2 20 ; c. ace. cogn., 
alyXrjV lb. 3. 479, Orph. H. 69. 6, cf. Luc. Gall. 7. 

dirdoTpail/iS, fws, r), lightning, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 106. 

d.Tra<r<t)a\i£<i>, to make secure, fasten or shut up, cited from Porph. 

d.Traayp\iu>, to leave one no leisure, keep him employed, Luc. Philops. 
14, Heliod. 2. 21 : — Pass, to be wholly occupied or engrossed, so as to 


attend to nothing else, irepi. nva Luc. Charid. 19 (ubi diroo-x- f- '■ f° r 
diraax- )• II. Trjs avvex^ias tuiv cpvTwv diracrxo\ovarjs ds 

eavTr/v to [Si\ri rendering them of none effect, Hdn. 7. 2. 

dirao-xoXia, 7), detention by business, Strabo 228 : — also -Xtjo-is, r), 
Epiphan. 

dtraTaYi, Adv., (rraTayos) noiselessly, Suid. 

diraTato, Ion. -«o : impf. ijirdTajv Eur. El. 938, Ion. l£-arraTtOK0v Orac. 
in Ar. Pax 1070 : f. jjcoj : aor. rrrrdTr\aa, Ion. dir- II. 9. 344, Soph. Tr. 
500 (lyr.) : f. ijiraTrjica : — Pass., fut. diraTr)&r\aopai Arist. An. Prior. 2. 
21, 9, cf. (ef-) Plat. Crat. 436 B, Aeschin. ; but also in med. form 
drraT-qaopai, Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, (If-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 3 : aor. i)iraTr)6r)V 
Plat. : pf. TjiraTripai Thuc. To cheat, trick, outwit, beguile, Lat. 

decipere, II. 19. 97, Od. 17. 139, and passim; to deceive, disappoint one's 
hopes, Hes. Op. 460 ; KXtfi/MTa . . & tov iro\4piov diraTqcas (ace. of 
cogn. signf.) Thuc. 5. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 15 D : hence like Lzt.fallere tempus, 
to beguile the time : — absol., to be deceptive or fallacious, opp. to 6p8al 
chat, Arist. Rhet. 1. 15, 25 : — Pass, to be deceived, to be self-deceived, 
mistaken, Soph. O. T. 594; eyvai/ea . . <panbs r)iraTqpivq, Aj. 807, etc. : 
dyyeXia diraTaipkvr] a disappointed, vain message, Soph. El. 170, ubi v. 
Herm. : but dirardadai, as.., to be led by deception to do anything, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 323 A; irepi ti Arist. Probl. 31. 25, 2. 
The compd. i^airaTaa is more common, esp. in Hdt. and Att. Prose. 
(Prob. from dvTcn, &(pr), Lat. palpare, cf. drrafiaicai.) 

dir-dTepOe, before a conson. -06V, Adv. far apart, all aloof, II. 2. 587, 
Theogn. 1059, Pind. O. 7. 137. II. as Prep, with gen.,/ar away 

from, II. 5. 445, Theogn. 1153. 

diTaTeiJto, Ion. for amiTac), Xenophan. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 193. 

d-iraTetov, wtvos, 6, a cheat, rogue, quack, Hipp. Art. 808, Plat. Rep. 451 
A, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 27 : — hence, dir. A.070S Max. Tyr. 2. I. 

dirdTT) [dird-], r), craft, cunning, and in plur. wiles, ovk dp' e/^eWes.. 
Xrjftiv drraTaojv, says Athena to Ulysses, Od. 13. 294 ; a7r. oinaia, of the 
Gods, Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Pers. 93 : — but mostly in bad sense, guile, 
deceit, treachery, II. 4. 168; CKoXial drraTai Pind. Fr. 232. 2; drav 
drraTa peTayvovs Aesch. Supp. 1 10, cf. Soph. O.C. 230; StaPoXr) /cat 
dir. Antipho 142. 10, etc. ; dir. evrrpeirrjs, opp. to 0ia kpupavr)s, Thuc. 4. 
86 ; dir. Xi-jfirav a being cheated out of the marriage, Soph. Ant. 630 : a 
stratagem in war, Thuc. 2. 39 : avtv 86\ov Kdl diraTrjs Hdt. I. 69, etc., 
v. sub 8o\os. 2. 'ArraTr] is personified in Hes. Th. 224, cf. Luc. 

Merc. Cond. 42. II. a beguiling of time, pastime, (un-Attic, 

Moer. 65, et ibi Piers.), Polyb. 2. 56, 12, Dicaearch. in Mull. Geogr. I. 
98. III. as name of a plant, only f. 1. for dirdirr] (q. v.) in 

Theophr. 

diraTT|Xi.os, ov, guile fid, wily, drraT-qXta dows skilled in wiles, Od. 14.. 
288 ; dw. jSa^eij/ lb. 127 ; of a person, Nonn. D. 46. 10. Poet. word. 

dTraTT)\6s, r), di/, = foreg., II. 1. 526, Parmen. Fr. Ill (v. Koapos) ; to 
dw. kv Xoyois Plat. Crat. 407 E ; StoTroii'ai Xen. Oec. I. 20; and often 
later. Adv. -Acus, Iambi. Myst. 94, Poll. 9. 135. 

dird.TT|[Jia, otos, to, a deceit, stratagem, Aen. Tact. 23 : a beguilement 
aKpis, drr. iruOaiv Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195. 

diraTT|p.G>v, ov, gen. ovos, = diraTTjktos, Zosim. 

dira-rr|vo)p, opos, 6, r), (dv-qp) beguiling men, Tryph. 1 37. 

diraTT|0-is, ecus, t), a beguiling, misleading, Lxx. 

diraTT)TT|S, ov, 6, a deceiver, Gloss.: irreg. fern. -TjTpia, r), Hesych. 

diT&TijTiKos, 17, 6v,fraudident, fallacious, of sophistry, Plat. Soph. 240 

D, 264 D, Arist. An. Post. I. 16 fin. Compar. -icdnepos, more effective' 
in deceiving, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 5. Adv. -kuis, Poll. 4. 24. 

d-Trd-TT|TOS, ov, untrodden, Anth. P. 6. 51. II. not trodden 

down, not worn, new, A.B. I. [d] 

diraTiu,d£ci>, = sq., Aesch. Eum. 95, in Pass. 

diraTip.do), f. r)oo), to dishonour greatly, II. 13. 1 13, Anth. P. app. 51.54. 

diraTjufca, to send forth vapour, exhale, Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, 18, etc. 

'AiraTOt/pEiov, wvos, 0, Cyzicene name for the third month, answering 
to Att. Pyanepsion, C. I. no. 3661, cf. 2083 ; written -icov, lb. 2338 : — 
C. F. Hermann, de Mens. p. 45. 

'AiraTovpia, wv, t&, the Apaturia, a festival celebrated by the mem- 
bers of each <ppaTpia at Athens in the month Pyanepsion, lasting three 
days, called respectively Soprria (or Sdp7reia) from the banquet then 
celebrated, Philyll. 'HpaicX. 1 (ubi v. Mein.), dvdppvais, on which offer- 
ings were made to Zeus Phratrios and Athena Apaturia, and Kovptums, 
on which the grown-up youths (/coCpoi) were enrolled among the <ppd- 
Tepes (Dem. 995 fin.), with the offering of a sheep or goat, Andoc. 16. 
31, Theophr. Char. 3, Schol. Ar. Pax 890: also held by all the Ionian 
race, except at Ephesus and Colophon, Hdt. I. 147. Cf. A.B. 273, 

E. M. 533. 35. Aphrodite\ as well as Athena, was in some cities called 
'ArraTOvpia, as presiding at this ceremony, Paus. 2. 33, I, Strabo 495. 
(Prob. therefore from iraTptd, = (ppaTpia, with a euphon. ; v. Diet, of 
Antiqq.) 

dirarpis, (5os, d, t), without country, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 436. 

diraTcop, opos, 0, r), (iraTr/p) without father, of deities, avToiraTaip, dir. 
Orph. H. 9. 10; diT. . , dpqTaip Nonn. D. 41. 53, cf. Ep. Hebr. 7. 3 : 
fatherless, orphan, Soph. Tr. 300, Eur. Ion IIO : also in neut. pi., dirdTopct 


168 


onravcuvU) — (nreiicaaTeov. 


rhcea Eur. H. F. 114 : disowned by the father, Plat. Legg. 928 E ; — also, 
c. gen., air. huov not having me for a father, Soph. O. C. 1 383 : dir. 
TroTfios Eur. I. T. 864. 2. of unknown father, like ckotios, Lat. 

spurius, Plut. 2. 288 D. [a] 

dira/uaivG), to make to wither away, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 8 : Pass, to 
be withered, Q^Sm. I. 66. 

dirau-y<i?ti), to flash forth, xp°' iav Heliod. 4. 8 ; XP^A" 1 Pkilostr. 
101. II. Med. to beam forth, Call. Del. 181. 2. to see from 

far, lb. 125. 

o.Tra-UYatrp.a, aros, to, reflection, Lxx, N. T., cf. Philo I. 337., 2. 356, 
Heliod. 5. 27. 

dircurYacrfAos, o, a reflection of light, reflecting, Plut. 2. 83 D, 934 D. 

d/iTO/uSaa), f. fjffw, to forbid, absol., Soph. Phil. 1293 : often foil, by iiij 
c. inf., Soph. Aj. 741, O. T. 236 (where yrjs rrjade is partit. gen., in any 
fart of this land), Eur. Rhes. 934 ; also, a-rr. tivcL pvq. . , Eur. Supp. 46S, 
Ar. Eq. 1072. 2. in Ar. Ran. 369, tovtols avSw, xavdis diravSui, 

KavBts to Tp'nov i*a\' diravSZ i^iaraaOai /xvaratat xopois, it is rendered 
quite differently, to bid or tell plainly, proclaim, Lat. edico : but the real 
sense even there is to denounce or warn against intrusion. II. to 

decline, refuse, shun, ovkow diravSdv Svvarov lari /j.oi iruvovs Eur. Supp. 
343: to deny, renounce, vuicos air. Theocr. 22. 1 29 : to say No, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 299. III. to be wanting towards, fail, cplXoioi Eur. 

Andr. 87 : hence absol., to sink, die, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; air. 
irp6s ti Antyll. in Matth. Med. 108 : to become speechless, Luc. Philops. 
18; air. rci imvTela. the oracles are dumb,V{v.t. 2. 431 B: — air. virb 
Xlixov Luc. Luct. 24; noirai Babr. 7. 8; iruvois Anth. P. 5. 168. — Cf. 
dirtiirov, dirayopevai. 

diravSijcrts, eais, fj, exhaustion, Agathin. in Matthaei Med. 286. 

diratiOdB-njAa, t<5, daring sublimity, Dio Chrys. I. 47 7, dub. 

dTra'u0a8i£op.ai, Dep. to speak or act boldly, speak out, Plat. Apol. 37 
A, and freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Phryn. 66. The form dirau8a.8i.d- 
£o|xai occurs in aor. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 11, and here and there in Mss., 
as in Themist. 131 D, 135 A; but d-rravOaUaao&ai, 290 C. The Act. 
diTau0a8uifovT6S : /J.eyaXo<ppovovvTts, A. B. 419, Suid. ; and in Nicet., 
dirauGaSeco, cf. Thorn. M. p. 84. 

d-rravO-qnepiJto, to do a thing on the same day : esp. to go or return the 
same day, (Is t<5 aTpardireoov Xen. An. 5. 2, I ; tic XIictjs els Aiyivav 
Ael.V.H.9. 2. 

dirauXia, wv, to, {avXfj) a sleeping alone, esp.' the night before the 
wedding, when the bridegroom slept alone in the father-in-law's house : 
also the presents made to the bride on the same day : — both senses in 
Poll. 3. 39, Hesych., E. M. But some confusion seems to exist between 
dir- and eir-avXia. 

dirauXi£op.ai, aor. ijvXiaOijv : Dep. to sleep or live away from, tt)s 
TTo\eo)s Dion. H. 8. 87. 

dirauXurp.6s, 6, strictly a sleeping out of doors ; but it seems to be 
used of a moon-stroke, or fit caused by sleeping in the moonlight, Poeta 
de herbis 173. 

dirau\io-TT]pios, a, ov, belonging to the diraiXia, air. x^-avis a garment 
presented on this day, Poll. 3. 40. ' 

a-rrauXos, ov, lying alone, Hesych. 

diravXoo-uvos, ov, away from the av\ij, Leon. Al. in Anth. p. 6. 231, Susp. 

d-n-a-ujj-ncris, tens, fj, decrease, decline, Longirt. 7. 3. 

diraupdco, never found in pres. ; impf. dirrjipmv, as, a, in aor. sense, 
Horn., pi. dirijvpaiv II. 1.430: a part, of aor. form airovpas (as if from 
dirovprjjj.i) II. 9. 107, Od. 13. 270, etc., Dor. uirovpais Pind. P. 4. 265 : 
the aor. med. dirijvpaTO rejected by Wolf in Od. 4. 646 ; but its part, 
occurs in Hes. Sc. 173, — either in pass, sense, dirovpa.iJ.evoi i/r;x as robbed 
of . . , (cf. tKrarov, Kra.ji.evos) or in med. having taken away each other's 
lives ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 1. 2. To take away or wrest from, rob 

of, c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, djupaj 0vp:bv dirnvpa he robbed both of life, 
II. 6. 17; diraAoV t<= aip' rjrop dirrjvpa II. 115; tovs piiv TvSeiSrjS.. 
revxe dirrjipa^ lb. 334 ; but also c. dat. pers., iroXeffffiv . . Bvp-bv dirijvpa 
II. 17. 236 ; oi ovtiv dirijvpa Od. 3. 192 ; but in II. 19. 89, Od. 18. 273, 
perhaps also in II. 1. 430, c. gen. pers., — which usage prevailed in later 
kP- H- after Horn., to receive, whether good or ill, to enjoy or 

suffer; so first Hes. Op. 238, £vp.iraoa iroXis Ha/cod dvBpbs dirnvpa 
(where some read iiravpu); but Eur. Andr. 1029 has dirrjipa n irp6s 
rivos, received at another's hands, without v. 1., cf. Buttm. s. v. 12. For 
Aesch. Pr. 28, Hipp. Jusjur., v. sub IvavpiaKOjiai. (The simple aipaa 
or avpeco is not found. Some connect the word with aipeTv, dypa, others 
with evpecv.^ Ahrens takes v as representing a digamma, fpdm = ipv~a, 
so that airovpas would = d-rrofpas, direpvaas.) 

dtravo-Ti, Adv. of sq., unceasing, incessant, Dio C. 37. 46. 

d-iraucrros, ov, not to be stopped, quieted, or assuaged, otya Thuc. 2. 
49, cf. Antiph. Incert. 15 : never-ending, Parmen. Fr. 82 ; aidjv Aesch. 
Supp. 573 ; fa* Plat. Tim. 36 E; & Ta y.6 x B w Soph. Aj. 1 186 ; <popd 
Plat. Crat. 417 C; etc. II. c . gen., never ceasing from, ybuv 

Eur. Supp. 82. Adv. -rus, Anst. Mund. 2. 2. ' 

diratmKa, Ady. strengthd. for avrUa, on the spot, Dio C.40, 15 with 
v. 1, airavOTi. /rcu— . 


airavro\i.aril<j), to do or offer a thing of oneself, Plut. 2. 717 B, Philo I. 
571. Pass., Philo 2. 182 ; — and Act. intr. = Pass., Id. I. 387, etc. 

dirauTOU.o\«o, to go of one's own accord, desert, Thuc. 7. 75 ; irpos 
Tiva Dion. H. de Oratt. 2 ; rivos Dio C. 35. 17- 

dirauxevi£o>, to cut off by the neck, Diod. Eel. 2. 529. II. to 

force back the neck: ravpov air. to tame a bull by doing so, Philostr. 722, 
864. III. to shake off the yoke from the neck, get free by strug- 

gling, like dcpijvia^ai, Philo 1.305, etc. Hence Subst. diravxevio-is, fj, 
(vyov Nicet. Ann. 238 C. 

dira^Tos, ov, that can be deceived, Or. Sib. 7. 1 29. 

diT-a4>0dpTncn.s, tas, rj, incorruptibility, Byz. 

dira<|>icrK&>, fut. aira<p7)aaj : aor. rjira.<pov : — like diraTaai, to cheat, be- 
guile, mostly found in compos, with trapa and !£ : — of the simple word 
Horn, has only diracpioKei Od. II. 217 ; tfiracpe 14.488 ; -ipr] Anth. Plan. 
108 ; —rpwv (so we ought to read) Opp. H. 3. 444; opt. aor. med. a7rd- 
(poiro in act. sense, 23. 216. (From airrcu, acp-r), palpare, v. awardo;.) 

dira4>pt£<u, f. icrai, to skim off the froth, Alex. Aijju. 6. Pass. Galen. 

6 -, 2S3 \ 
d-ira(j>ijcr(ni>, v. s. diroacpvo'O'ai. 

d-TTttXTls, c's, without thickness or solidity, Eust. 641. 35 : — in Procl., 
diraxos, ov. Hence Subst. dirdxeia, 1), thinness, Eust. 641.33. 

dirdx8o[JiaL, Dep. to be grievous, rivi Sappho 37 : cf. a-ne:X^° vo l U11 - 

diraxAvG>, to free from darkness, Q^Sm. I. 78. [v] 

d7raxpei6a>, to disuse, make obsolete, Eust. Opusc. 169. 10, etc. 

dircYYOvos, 0, fj, a great grandson or daughter, Lat. pronepos, Byz. 

a.Treyyva\L£<>>, f. iaai and l£cd, to give tip, deliver again, Hesych. 

direyvajcriJievcos, Adv. part. pf. pass., desperately, Byz. 

direSavos, 6v, = i)neSav6s, Hesych. 

direSifci), (d'7r€8os) to level, ijireSi^ov rrjv aKpdiroXiv Clitodem. 22. 

d-ireSiXos, ov, unshod, barefoot, Aesch. Pr. 135, in Call. Cer. 1 24, 
-SiXcotos, ov. 

direSos, ov, (a copul., ireoov) even, level, flat, Lat. planus, campeslris, 
Hdt. 1. no., 9. 25, 102, Thuc. 7. 78, and Xen. : to dneSov, a plain, flat 
surface, Hdt. 4. 62. 

aTreSw, v. sub direadiaj. 

aircjos, ov, (irifa) footless, Lye. 629. 

dir-60ifco, f. iacu, to disuse, disaccustom ; arr. ixy ttokiv to use or teach 
not to do something, Lat. dedocere, Aeschin. 21. 31 ; a7r. rivd rificupiais 
Id. 5. 27 : part. pf. direidiKuis Plut. Alex. 40 : pass. direi6iaiJ.6Vos Joseph. 
B.J. 5.13,4. 

diT60io-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must disuse, unteach, Geop. 14. 7, 5. 

dim8ov, inf. uirioeiv, aor. 2 with no pres., d<popda> being used instead : 
— to look away from other things at, and so simply to look at, es or irpos 
Tt Thuc. 7. 71 ; iroppuOev dmouv Timocl. Ar]6. I. II. to look 

away from, and so to despise, Plut. 2. 1070 F. 

d-irei0apxia, fj, disobedience to command, Antipho ap. A. B. 78, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 23. 80. 

dim0eia, fj, disobedience, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, Plut. Aemil. 31, N. T. 
d-ir. irpos rdv Xoyov Clem. Al. 159. 

dTm0«i>, f.fjcra), to be direiBfjs, to refuse compliance, Aesch. Ag. 1 049 
to disobey, rivi Eur. Or. 31 ; rd /xeyaAa dir. tivi in great matters, Plat 
Rep. 538 B ; v. sub d-rnarkai 11 : — not to abide by, kvex v P aa ' LaiS ^ a - Legg 
949 D. II. to disbelieve, Greg. Naz. 

dirfiiOt], direi0T)crav, Ion. aor. I pass, from d<pLT]fii, Hdt. 

Q.-TT6L0-TJS, t's, disobedient, Soph. Fr. 45 ; dir. rois vop-ois Plat. Legg. 936 
D : unmanageable, of ships, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Xen. Eq. 3. 6 : impractic- 
able, difficult, x&pos Hermesian. 5.3; direidea Tivl revx^v — direWciv, 
Call. Dian. 66 : a7r. Ktvrpov inflexible, rigid, Ael. N. A. I. 55 ; aiS-qpov 
direiOeo-repOL Philo 2.87; oduvres unyielding, Opp. C. 2. 511 : — Adv., 
direiBws ix iiv ^pos riva Plat. Rep. 391 B. II. act. not persua- 

sive, incredible, fj.v9os Theogn. 1235 : uninviting, irpos rty yevaiv Ath. 
87 C; so of countries, Ael. 

diT6i0ia, f], = direi9tia, Gloss. 

direiKdJco, f. dao/iat, Xen. Mem. 3. II, I, ao-ai Plut. 2. 1135 A : — Pf. 
pass. direiKaor/mi Plat. : aor. direiKaaOrjv Eur., Plat. : f. -aOrjaopai 
Themist. The augm. tenses of the Act., dire'utafyv, direiKaaa, are written 
dirrjtc- by Bekker in Plat. To form from or after, copy, represent, ex- 
press, Std xP&P-artav Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I, cf. Isocr. 4 B : dir. lavrbv tivi to 
make oneself like, to cope, Plat. Rep. 396 D ; so in Pass., to become like, 
imitate, tivi lb. 563 A ; direucaoSeh 6eS in a god's likeness, Eur. El. 
979- 2. to express by a comparison, describe, Soph. Fr. 162, Plat. 

Phaed. 92 B, Theaet. 169 B, Xen. Hipparch. 2.3, to compare with, liken 
to, Tivi ti Plat. Gorg. 493 B, Symp. 221 D, etc. II. ws diruica- 

aai, = ws iirzi/caoai, to conjecture, Soph. Tr. 141 (cf. Eur. Or. 1 298), nisi 
legend, eirfindaai, which is also better in Eur. Supp. 146. 

direiKaeria, ■/}, representation, nifiijcris nal air. Plat. Legg. 668 B, etc. : — 
also -acrp.6s, 6, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

dTreitcaorp-a, aros, t6, a copy, representation, Plat. Crat. 402 D, 
420 C. 

dTmicaoreov, verb. Adj. one must represent, Plat, Phaedr, 270 E ; dirff- 
1 ^^?r(/(■a r& Cjxp.aTa, dw. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8, 


atreiKovlXcii 

air£iKOvi£<i], f. iffoi, (elicujv) to represent in a statue, Mel. in Anth.P. 12. 
56 : to express, lb. 127 : — Pass., Philo I. 106, 154, etc. 

GLimicovi.cru.a, to, = dwetKaarpia, Epist. Socr. 20, freq. in Philo and Eccl. : 
-kovictis, T), = -Kaola, Byz. ; -kovio-|Xws, o, Epiphan. 

dtreiKOTOis, dimicws, v. sub dweotKus. 

dTT-eiA.su, f. rjcrai, = dwiiXXai : mostly in part. aor. pass., dweiXrjOeis Is 
dwopir/v, Is dvayKairjv brought into great straits, Hdt. I. 24., 8. 109 ; 
dweiXrj8evTes ks areivov forced into narrow compass, Hdt. 9. 34. Cf. 
eiXeai, e'iXai, "iXXai. II. to unroll, roll off, Hero Autom. 248. 

dir€i\eo>, Horn, has a form dweiXijTijv, Ep. for ijweiXHTijv, 3 dual impf. 
act., Od. 11.312: later Ep. pres. dirciXeiu, Musae. 122, Nonn. D. 20. 
204 : fut. 1)001 ; etc. To bold out either in the way of promise or 

threat, and therefore sometimes in good sense, to promise, ovo' rjireiXrjaev 
avaicri. .. pegciv kXcitt)v iKaTop-P-qv II. 23. 863, cf. 872 : — also to boast 
or brag, ws tot dweiXijcrii Id. 8. 150; r) y.\v dwtiXrjaas firjTap/iovas 
thai apiorovs Od. 8. 383 ; cf. dweiX-r). II. commonly, to 

threaten, Lat. minari, in Horn, either absol., as II. 2.665, Od. 21. 368 ; 
or (more freq.) c. dat. pers., Od. 20. 372, etc., and freq. afterwds. ; also 
c. ace. cognato, afya b" dvacrrds ywuXifatv jxvQov II. 1. 388 ; dweiXaaiv, 
.. &s .. dweiXttre Ipataai 16. 201, cf. 13. 220 ; ot'iv' iwi] rtvi Eur. Supp. 
542 ; also c. ace. objecti, in Horn, only with neut. Pron. or Adj., dw. 
royt 8v/i$ II. 15. 212 ; ravra, woXXa dw. Hdt. 7. 18., I. Ill, and Att. ; 
wvpyois dw. Seiv', a .. , Aesch. Th. 426 ; and later, as with minari, dir. 
£'iipos, Odvarov tivi Plut. Pomp. 47, 62 ; ^r/piias dir. Kara, twos Id. 
Camill. 39. Dependent clauses were added in inf. fut., yepas . . dtpaipr)- 
oecrdai dwetXeis II. 1. 161, cf. 15. 179, Od. II. 313 (v. supra 1) ; and the 
same construction continued in use, e. g., dir. dpdoeiv ri Eur. Med. 287 ; 
dir. nvl dwoKTiveiv Lys. 98. 43 : but f/w. . . tXKepiev II. 9. 682 ; and after 
Horn. c. inf. aor., Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 4, Hell. 5.4, 7, Theocr. 24. 16, (av 
being omitted, v. Cobet V. LL. 97) ; — in Att. also, a7r. on.., ws .. , 
Ar. Plut. 88, Xen. An. 5. 5, 22, etc. ; dir. ran, ei fir) . . , Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
12. — Pass. dweiXov/tai, of persons, to be terrified by threats, Xen. Symp. 
4.31: of things, to dwuXi)8ivTa = dwuXai, Plat. Legg. 823 C : — but, 
later, dweiXovpat is found as Dep., App. Civ. 3. 29, Polyaen. 7. 35, Act. 
Apost. 4. 17, Clem. Al. 142. 

dir€i\if|, -r), mostly in plur., once in the sense of boastful promises, boasts, 
II. 20. 83. II. commonly, threats, II. 13. 219, Od. 13. 126, etc., 

Aesch. Pr. 1 74, etc. : in sing., a threatening, threat of punishment, Soph. 
Ant. 753, Thuc. 4. 126, Plat. Legg. 668 B. 2. a boast, Eust. 704. 

28. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

d-im\T||j.a, aros, to, = foreg., Soph. O. C. 660, in plur. 

diTEiX.T|TT]p, fjpos, 6, a threatener, boaster, II. 7. 96, Call. Del. 69, Anth. 
P. 6. 95 : -TjTeipa, 17, as fern. Adj., Nonn. D. 2. 257. 

dir€i\T)Tf|pios, a, ov, of or for threatening, dir. Xdyoi threatening lan- 
guage, Hdt. 8. 112. 

d-rrtiVnTTis, ov, ij, = dw€iXi)Tr)p, Diod. 5. 31. 

dimX^TiKos, v< dv,= dwtiXr)Tf)pios, Plat. Phaedr. 268 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 

10, 8. Adv. -kws Greg. Nyss. 
direi.\t]-(j>6pos, ov, bearing threats, Jo. Chrys. 
diTSiXiKpivto), to purify, Synes. 1 26 D, Walz Rhett. 1 . 604. 
diT€iXA<o, like dwetXeai, to force back, but prob. only found in old Att. 

law phrase, ooris dirtiXXr/ (Bekk. dwiXXei) rrj Bvpa whoever bars the 
way with the door, ap. Lys. 117. 37; cf. i£tiXXa>, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
tlXiiv 10. 

uimp.1 (el pi) : impf. dwrjv, Ep. dwenv, 3 pi. dweaav, Horn. : fut. dwe- 
aopiai Ar. Nub. 887, Ep. dweoaopiai Horn., 3 sing, -aeirai Od. 19. 
302. To be away or far from, Horn. ; tivus Od. 19. 169., 20. 155, 
and often ; dwo twos Thuc. 1. 141 ; c. dat., (piXoiaiv Eur. Med. 179, cf. 
Tro. 393, Thuc. 2. 61, etc. : but mostly absol., to be away or absent, and 
of things, to be away, wanting, oi r ovres, oi' r dwovTes, i. e. all that 
are, every one, Soph. Ant. 11 09 ; rds ovaas re (iov /cat rds dwovcras eX- 
wiSas Id. El. 306 ; of the dead, Eur. Hec. 312. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 754. 

aTmu.i (elpit), serving as fut. of dirkpxo\iai : inf. livat, in Anth. P. II. 
404, metri grat., arrival : to go away, depart, Od. 17. 593, etc. ; ovk ami ; 
= dwi8i, be gone, Soph. O. T.431 ; diriwv oixeaSai Dem. 246. 18, Isocr. 
367 C ; dirfioav or dwr)eaav (ubi z\. dirfjoav) Thuc. 4. 39, 42 : of soldiers, 
to desert, irpbs (SacriXea Xen. An. I. 9, 29 : dir. irdXiv to return, lb. I. 4, 7, 
cf. 15 ; so, air. tw' oikov Thuc. 5. 36 ; dir. ewi ti to go in quest of . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80 : — /xrjvbs dirwvros, for the common tpOivovTOs, Dem. 
238. 3, C. I. no. 3658 : — of the dying, Luc. Tim. 15, Philostr. 825. 

dimirov, inf. dweiweiv, Ep. dwoeiweiv, [part, diruuirwv, i. e. dirofenrdiv, 

11. 19. 35]: more rarely aor. I drrdira Hdt. 3. 153, Soph. Ant. 405 ; 
med. direnrdiiijv Hdt. 1. 59., 5. 66, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 16, 4, but never 
in correct Att. : fut. direpui : pf. dmiprjKa, mostly used in signf. iv. 2 : — 
Pass., fut. diroppi)Oi)oonai Lys. infra cit. : aor. direpp-qQ-qv Plat. Legg. 929 
A, Dem. 899. 14 : — other tenses supplied by drravddai, dir6<pi}p:i, and in 
Att. usu. by dirayopfvaj. To speak out, tell out, declare, fivBov, dXrjOurjv, 
icprj/ioavvrjv, dyyeXirjv diroenrtiv Horn. ; uvrjaTtjptaatv dirtnrt/xev (prob. 
\an\(nr\pa' dirotiiriiitv) to give them full notice, Od. I. 91 ; Kpartpuis or 
dirqXeytois diroetireiv Od. 1. 373, Od. 9. 309 ; prjaiv direpelv to deliver a 
verbal message, Hdt, 1. 152; — so also in aor. med., Arist, Mirab. <^> 


— a-ireipyb). 169 

84. II. to deny, refuse, opp. to KaravevaJ, II. 1. 515., 9. 675 ; 

to crufitpr/ixi, Plat. Rep. 523 A. III. to forbid, like dirayopevai, 

(very freq. in Prose, esp. c. /j.i'j et inf.), dir. tivi pir) iroiuv, etc., to forbid 
one to do, tell him not to do, Hdt. I. 155, Soph. O. C. 1760, Ar. Av. 
556; absol., diruiriuv e'lpyu futXddpcov Aesch. Ag. 1333; in Pass., dirtt- 
pr)o~8ai yap ol . . fajSevt iiriSeiKvvvai Hdt. 6. 61 ; to diretprjp.evov, a for- 
bidden thing, Hdt. 3. 52, Antipho 121.42. IV. (away optvuv, 
dtravSdv) to renounce, disown, give up, c. ace. rei, dir. pirjviv II. 19. 35, 
cf. 3. 406 (where, however, the reading is dub.) ; and not seldom in 
Prose, as, el . . direpeovai . . tt)v aviip.a\ii)V Hdt. 7. 205 ; direiireiv . . Krjpv- 
KOiv viro . . -naTpcpav ioTiav Eur. Ale. 737; vltitv Plat. Legg. 928 D; 
tt^ous Eur. H. F. 1354 ; dir. irpogeviav Thuc. 5. 43., 6. 89 ; dfiiXiav Lys. 
112. 39 ; toOto fiiv ovv dirdiroi tis dv Dem. 551. 19 ; dir. tt)v aTparrj- 
yiav to resign, Xen. An. 7. I fin. ; dir. yvvaiica to divorce her, Plut. 
Lucull. 38: — so in fut. pass., rds arrovSas diroppTjOrjaeoBai Lys. 165. 
28 ; and in plqpf, at oirovSai ovk dirdprjVTO were not renounced, re- 
mained in force, Thuc. 5. 48 : (it is dub. whether ever c. gen. rei, for II. 
3. 406 is now read, with Aristarch., 9eu/v S* diroaice iceXevdov, v. Spitzn. 
ad I.) : — so Hdt. uses Med. direiiraaQai, I. 59., 4. 120, 125 ; and so Polyb. 
5. 50, 13, etc., cf. Call. Dian. 174; dir. oxf/iv averruncare, Hdt. 5. 56 : 
dir. viov, irarepa Arist. Eth. N. 8. 16, 4: air. yvufirjv to withdraw, retract 
it, Plut. Caes. 8. 2. intr. to give up, to be worn out, fail, flag or 
sink from exhaustion, Soph. Tr. 7S9, etc. ; direipr]Kus auip.a Antipho 140. 
27 ; ov yap irov dmpovixtv shall not give in, Plat. Theaet. 200 D ; tivs 
dv dirdiraiaiv Dem. 1 265 fin. ; to come to nothing, (pans Aesch. Th. 840 : 
c. dat. pers., to fail or be wanting to one, ovk direipr/Kois (piXois Eur. 
Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87 : — but c. dat. rei, to fail or fall short in a thing, 
direipijKOTcov Si xprjfiaai, i. e. when they were bankrupt, Dem. 30 fin. ; 
aiipaai Isocr. 59 C, Lycurg. 153. 4; but also, dir. Kaicois, aXyei, to give 
way to, sink under them, Pors. Or. 91, Hec. 942; so, dir. iirb irXtjOovs 
KaKuiv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 15 ; air. irpbs rbv (pbvov Plut. Camill. 18 : — also 
c. part., djr. TaXaiiraipovfxevai Ar. Lys. 778; (pkpovrts dmpovaiv they 
will be tired of paying, Thuc. I. 121 ; Ka8f)jXwos, Plat. Phaedr. 228 B ; 
air. Xtyaiv to give over speaking, Id. Legg. 769 E ; dirdprjKa OKOiruiv Id. 
Phaed. 99 D, etc. 

dircipu-yuOcco, to act without knowledge of right, Paul. Aeg. 6. 50. 

diTEipG. < yil6ia, 77, ignorance of goodness, folly, Clem. Al. 190, Hierocl. 
ap. StoK 415. 55. 

direip-d-yaSos, ov, unacquainted with goodness, foolish, like direipoKaXos, 
Eccl. Adv. -dws, Diod. 15. 40. II. of infinite goodness, Eccl. 

Aimpaios, a, ov, Apiraan, in Od. 7- 8, ypij'vs 'Airetpaiij .. , tt)v wot' 

AweiprjOw vies ijyayov, — where some take it as Dor. from "Hwtipos, 
Epirote; others from fjwetpos, from the mainland. The a gives it the 
appearance of an arbitrary name. 

dimpdius, Adv. (aweipos) ti/nes without number, Arist. Coel. I. 3, 12, 
de Xenophan. 2. 2, Plut. 2. 426 E. 

aireip-avBpos, ov, {dvt)p) that has not known man, Byz. Adv. 
-Spcus, Byz. 

d-impavTOS, ov, v. sub dwipavTOS. 

aireip-dpi8p.os, ov, infinite, countless, Byz. 

d-ireipao-Tos, ov, unlempted : incapable of being tempted, KaKuiv Ep. 
Jacob. 1. 13. 

d-irctparos, ov, Dor. and Att. for dwupijTos, q. v. 

a-TrsipSros, ov, for dweipaoTos, like Oav^aTus for OavfxaoTos, Bockh 
Pind. O. 6. 54 (90). II. for dweipavTos, Orph. Fr. 9. I. 

dmeipaxus, Adv. in an infinite mimber of ways, Plut. 2. 732 E. 

direipyaOov, poet. aor. 2 of dwiipyco, to keep away, keep off Soph. 0. C. 
863 : so Horn, uses only the 3 sing, aor., TlnXtiwva ooXto dwotpyaOt 
Xaov II. 21. 599; pdicea /j.eydXr)S dwoepya$e oiiXrjs he pushed back the 
rags from the scar, Od. 21.221. On the form, v. sub crx* 0OJ - 

aircip-yu, in Hdt. usu. airipyu, and in Horn, also dwoepyco : f. dwdpfa : 
aor. dwtipyadov (q. v.), but Att. dwtip£a Soph. Aj. 1280, Thuc. 4. 37, 
etc. To keep away, part, separate, II. 8. 325, Od. 3. 296 : c. gen. loci, 
to keep away from, 6 St Tpwas ... ai0ovcn]S dweepyev II. 24. 238, cf. Hdt. 
2. 124, etc. ; also, aw. rivd dwo Ttvos Hdt. 9. 68 : to keep or hinder from, 
ovk hoTiv oTt dweipyofiiv Tiva . . p.a8-t)paTos Thuc. 2. 39, cf. 3. 45 ; vu/xaiv 
■fjfids dweipyds; do you exclude us from their benefit? Ar. Vesp. 467 ; 
so, deiirvov Tivd Cratin. Apair. I : — also c. ace. et inf., dw. Tivd wouiv 
Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Rhes. 432; or pit/ woieiv Eur. Hel. 1559: dw. fir) 
yiyvtodai Plat. Legg. 837 D: — dw. Tivd to keep one back, hinder him, 
Thuc. 2. 53; to ward off, ti Soph. Aj. 1280; Eur. Ion 1013 ; woXccos 
^vyuv Aesch. Th. 471 : — absol., dweipyoi 6eos God forfend ! Soph. Aj. 
949, cf. Plat. Tim. 22 E, etc. : — Med. to abstain from, tivus Plat. Legg. 
879 D : — Pass, to be hindered, kept away, <j>vyrj dwapyofitvos Xen. Hell. 
!• 4. 15 J c - ' n f-> « 7r - dwTiodai tivos Plat. Parm. 148 E : — in Hdt. 2. 99, 
to dwepypivov is the old bed of the Nile laid dry by damming off the 
river ; whence the phrase just above, o dyKwv . . us dwepypiivos pUi, 
must be interpr. the reach which is formed by the water being dammed 
°ff- II. to part, divide, and so to bound, skirt, of seas and rivers, 

etc., 6 "AXvs 'ivBtv piiv KawwaSoms dwipyu, e£ tvoivvfiov di Tla<j>Xa- 
yivas Hdt, 1, 72, cf, 171, 2P4; so of persons travelling, l/f S«fi>js ovpos 


170 cnreipecrios 

diripywv keeping the hill on the right hand, Hdt. 7. 43, cf. 109, 1 1 2., 8. 
35 ; much like XanPdvaw : III. to shut up, confine, evrbs air. 

Hdt. 3. 116 ; airepynivos iv roircp Id. I. 154., 5. 64, etc. 

direipeo-ios, a, ov (os, ov, only Or. Sib. I. 225), lengthd. form for direipos 
(signf. I.), boundless, endless, immense, yaia, 6i£vs II. 20. 58, Od. II. 621 ; 
Srjpis Batr. 4 : countless, dvQpomoi, dvSpes, eeSva, diroiva Od. 19. 1 74, 
Hes. Fr. 39. 4, etc. : also, air. elSos untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 73. 3 : — 
once in Trag., cm. irbvoi Soph. Aj. 928. The neut. as Adv., Q^ Sm. 2. 
179. Also dire'ipiros, and in Att. direipos, q. v. For the poetic form 
direpeiaios, v. s. voc. 

'Air€ipT|0€v, v. s. 'Aireipaios. 

direipT]Ka, v. sub atreTnov. 

dir-eip-nTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj., to be despaired of, Nicet. Ann. 179 A. 

dir€ipt)TOS, Dor. and Att. direipaTOs, ov ; also 77, ov h. Horn. Ven. 133; 
— without trial, and so, I. act. without making trial of, without 

?naking an attempt upon, c. gen., direlprjTOS .. oraB/xoTo (of a lion), II. 
12. 304: absol. making no attempt or venture, Pind. I. 4(3). 50. 2. 

without trial or experience of, unskilled in, unknowing of, (piXorrjTOS h. 
Horn. Ven. 133 ; ovk direiparos KaXwv Pind. O. II (10). 18 ; dXXoSairwv 
ovk air. S6/J.OI not unvisited by .. , Id. N. I. 33 ; air. iroXeiiias adXiriyyos 
that never heard an enemy's bugle, Demad. 180. I : — absol., inexperienced, 
opp. to eS elSws, Od. 2. 170," Pind. O. 8. 80. Adv. -rais, air. ex* lv 
tivos Paus. 10. 7, I. II. pass, untried, unattempted, irbvos .. fjT 

aXKrjs tjt£ <pufioio II. 1 7. 41 (where however Eust. takes it in signf. I. 2), 
cf. Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; ovoev 7)V airdparov tovtois aar' kfii Dem. 310. II, cf. 
Luc. Tox. 3. 

d-ireipta, 7), (direipos) opp. to k/xireip'ia, want of skill, inexperience, igno- 
rance, Hipp. Lex, Thuc. I. 80 ; einreipia re rfjs direipias KpareT Eur. Pel. 
6 ; tov Oaveiv Id. Phoen. 9; aw. piiOrjs want of skill to carry it discreetly, 
Antipho 127. 22; air. epyov Andoc. 23. 37; direipirjoi vooio [with f] 
Anth. P. append. 270. II. (ireTpas, iripas) infinity, infinitude, 

iripas Kal direiplav, Plat. Phil. 16 C; a-rr. xpovov Id. Legg. 676 A; ruiv 
icoapiaiv Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 45 ; etc. 

direipiTOS, ov, = dTT(tpefftos, Od. 10. 195, Hes.Th. 109, Ap. Rh.3.1239. 

direi.pc-f3a9T|S, is, unfathomable, Synes. Hymn. 4. 171. 

direipo-J3i<os, (Bios) Adv. without experience of life, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
416. 

diT6ip6-(3ovi\os, ov, various in will, Eccl. 

dimp6-"Yo|ios, ov, unwedded, Eubul. 'Hx- I, Nonn., etc. 

dirEipo-YVcocrros, ov, of infinite wisdom, Eccl. 

direipo-Yovos, ov, prob. of eternal generation, Eccl. 

diTEipo-Ycovos, ov, with infinite angles, Theol. Arithm. p. I. 

d-iret.p6-8a.Kpvs, v, weeping to excess, Kaphia Aesch. Supp. 71. 

dimpo-Bpocros, ov, unused to dew, unbedewed, parched, Eur. El. 735. 

direi.po-8ijvap.os, ov, infinite in power, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 822, Eccl. 

direipo-eiS-fis, es, infinite, Procl. Inst. Th. 90. 

direvpo-f vyos, ov, unused to the yoke, Basil. 

direipo-GdXaTTOS, ov, unused to the sea, Philostr. 883. 

direipo-KaKos, ov, inexperienced in evil: to air. simple-mindedness, 
unsuspiciousness, Thuc. 5. 105. II. unused to evil or misery, 

Eur. Ale. 927. 

direi.poKaXeop.ai,, or rather -eiiop.ai, Dep. to want taste, Aeschin. Ep. 10. 

dimpoKaXCa, 77, ignorance of the beautiful, want of taste, cm. Kal diiov- 
oia Plat. Rep. 403 C ; irepl xPVI^-to. vulgar extravagance, Arist. Eth. 
N. 2. 7, 6 : in plur. vulgarities, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3. 

direipo-KaXos, ov, ignorant of the beautiful, without taste, tasteless, vul- 
gar; in most cases it answers to Cicero's ineptus, Plat. Legg. 775 B, 
Dion. H. de Plat. 2, Plut. 2. 44 D, etc. : to cm., = foreg., Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 5. Adv. -\ais, Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, etc. 

aTretpo-XexT|S, is, (Xixos) = direipuyapios, Ar. Thesm. 119. 

direipo-Xo-yia, r), (Xiyos) boundless loquacity, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 151. 
But direipo-Xo-yos, ov, incapable of speaking, Epiphan. 

dTreipo-|j.dxT|S, ov, Dor. -p.dxas, a, 6, unused to battle, untried in war, 
Pind. N. 4. 49. The form -p.a\os, ov, Byz. [a] 

dTreipo-n6Y«0T|S, es, immensely large, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 44, Cleomed. 
103 Bake. Adv. -9ais, Epiphan. 

direipo-p-ei^tov, ov, infinitely greater, Cleomed. 96 Bake. 

direipo-p.ept.p.vos, ov, free from care, Byz. 

direipo-p.eTpos, ov, immeasurable, immense, Byz. 

direi.p6-p,o0os, ov, = aTrnpojxdxns, Nonn. D. 20. 260. 

direi.p6-vvp.<j>os, ov, bridegroom of brides innumerable, Eccl. 

direipo-TrdGeia, r), infinity of passion, Synes. 277 B. 

dTreipo-"ir&0Tis, is , free from passion or suffering, Lxx. 

direipo-irXdo-ios, ov, infinitely more, many thousand- fold, Orig., etc. : 
also dimpoTrXdo-icuv, ov, Id. Eust. 89. 8. Adv. -cos, Greg. Nyss. 

drreipo-TrXeOpos, ov, of vast extent, Byz. 

dTreipo-irXT|0T|S, is,^ infinitely great or numerous, Eccl. The Subst., 
-TrXT)0eia, or -TrXijOia, 77, Eust. 202. 43. 

d-rreipo-TrXovs, ovv, ignorant of navigation, Luc. Dom. 12. 

d-rreipo-TrXovTOS, ov, of vast wealth, Euseb. in Hier. 19. 

direipo-Troios, oV, making infinite, Byz. , 


— a.7reic\€KTiK6$. 


direi.po-ir6Xen.os, ov, ignorant of war, App. Mithr. 51 : to air. inexpe- 
rience in war, Dion. H. 8. 37. Adv. -/jlojs, App. Civ. 2. 71. 
direipo-rrovos, ov, unused to toil, Nonn. D. 24. 276. 
dneipo-Trovs, ovv, many-footed, Dion. Areop. 
direipo-Trpoo-WTros, ov, many-faced, Dion. Areop. 
direipos, Dor. for -rjiretpos, Pind. 
direipos, ov : I. (ireipa, ireipdopai) like direipijTos, without trial 

or experience of a. thing, unused to, ignorant of, unacquainted with, ddXav 

Theogn. 1007 ; KaXuiv Pind. I. 8 (7). 154 ; Tvpdvvaiv Hdt. 5. 92, I ; vav- 
tiktjs 8. I ; ir6vwv, vbaaiv Aesch. Cho. 371, Fr. 266; yvojiii/s Soph. Ant. 

1250; Sikuiv Antipho III. 34; etc.; iroXipuuv Thuc. I. 141 : air. rwv 
dvSpwv Plat. Meno 92 B ; esp. of a woman, drr. dvSpos not having known 
a man, Hdt. 2. Ill; an. Xexovs unwedded, Eur. Med. 672; also without 
Xixovs, It>. 1091. 2. absol. inexperienced, ignorant, Pind. I. 8 (7). 

106; yXviciis direipoioi noXefios Id. Fr. 76; SiBaOK anzipov Aesch. Cho. 

118 ; and freq. in Att. — Adv. -pms, dndpais <zx eiv tw° s Hdt. 2. 45 ; irpus 
Tj Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29 ; ntpi tivos Isocr. 86 A : — Compar. -ortpov ira- 
ptaiceuaaiktvoi Thuc. I.49: also, -orepcus Isocr. 240 C. II. 

(neipas, irepas) like Homer's dirdpojv, dirupicios, boundless, infinite, 
okotos Pind. Fr. 95. 8; aiSijp Eur. Incert. I ; ijireipos lb. I47 ; and of 
number, countless, nXijSos Hdt. I. 204; dpiBptbs aiteipos irXrjdei infinite, 
Plat. Parm. 144 A ; air. irXfjOos lb. ; els air. av£dvuv tl Legg. 910 B : — 
to air. the Infinite, i. e. infinite Matter, the first Principle of Anaximander, 
Arist. Phys. 3. 4, 7. 2. in Trag., often of garments, etc., in which 

one is entangled past escape, endless, i. e. without end or outlet, dpupi- 
fiXrjOTpov Aesch. Ag. 1382 ; x iT &v Soph. Fr. 473; xxpaapa Eur. Or. 
25. 3. endless, i. e. circular, air. SamvXios a simple hoop-ring, 

Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 10: v. direipaiv 1. 3, drkpjxaiv. Adv. -pais, Eccl. (Both 
words appear in the deriv. direipia, and in some late compds. ; cf. 
dirtipuiv.) 

dTreipo-o-06vf|S, es, of infinite strength, Eccl. 

direipoo-uvri, 7), = direipia, Eur. Hipp. 196, Med. 1094. 

direipo-TaXavTOs, ov, of vast wealth, Eust. Opusc. 129. 4. 

d-rreipo-Texvf|S, f. 1. for -XexV s ' n Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 4. 23. 

direipo-TOKOS, ov, not having brought forth, virgin, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

direip-coBiv, Tvos, rj, knowing not the pains of child-birth, Nonn. D. 16. 
152. In Epiphan. also -<i8ivos, ov. 

aTreipcov, ov, gen. ovos, (ireTpas, iripas) poet, form from direipos, bound- 
less, endless, eir' direipova yaiav Od. I. 98 ; 'EAAr/anwTOS air. II. 24. 545 ; 
8tj/j.os dir. a countless people, II. 24. 776 ; virvos air. seeming endless, i. e. 
profound sleep, Od. 7. 2S6 ; Xoxos air. Aesch. Fr. 395. 2. = direipos 

II. 2, without end or escape, Seapiol direipoves Od. 8. 340. 3. also 

having no end, circular, SoktvXws air. Ar. Fr. 247 (ap. Schol. II. 14. 
200), and in an old Att. Inscr. in Bockh I. 235 (ubi diripajv,zs Hesych., 
diripova, iripas pii) ex ovra )- — The forms direipos, diripavTos, direipav- 
tos, direipiaios, direpeiaios, direipiTos, diripaoTos, diriparos are quite 
synon. II. (wetpa) = direipos 1, inexperienced, unknowing, Br. 

and Erf. Soph. O. T. 1088. 

dTreip-uvup.os, ov, (ovopia) icith countless names, Dion. Areop. 

direis, v. sub dcp'cnpii. 

direicrTeu, direicrTOS, here and there in Mss. for diriar-. 

direK, Prep, with gen., away out of, h. Horn. Ap. 110: — better divisim, 
air' Ik, like Si' iic, iiir' e«, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. 

diTeKfJaivG), to turn out, come to be, so and so, Eust. 1062. 61. 

direKpaXXo), to turn out, Byz. 

direKJ3i6b>, to cease living, Hesych. 

direicPoXT|, 17, (direKfSdXXai) an expulsion, Byz. 

dir-eKYOvos, 0, -r), a great-great-gra?idchild, abnepos, Simon. 172. 

direKSexop.ai, Dep. to expect, Heliod. 2. 35, Alciphro 3. 7 : to watch, 
wait for, N. T. 

direKST|p.e&>, to be abroad, absent, Byz. 

direic8iScop.i., to give back, repay, C. I. no. 2266. 

direicSuoKco, to drive away, Byz. 

dTreK8oxT|, fj, expectation, Clem. Al. 882. 

diT€K8iJv<o, to strip off from, rivbs tt)v aiavpav Babr. 18. 3. 

direKSvop.ai, fut. 5voo/j.ai [v] : Med., with aor. act. iSvv, pf. SiSiJKa : 
(Svco). To strip off oneself, as was done in preparing for single combat, 
to put offzs clothes, Basil. ; cf. Ep. Coloss. 3. 9 : — the pf. and aor. pass, 
in Eccl. : — v. iiereKSvofiai. II. to strip off for oneself, to de- 

spoil, Tivd ace. to some in Ep. Coloss. 2. 15. The form direK8i8uo-Kop.ai 
in Athanas. 

direKSCo-LS, ecus, y, a putting q^"(like clothes), Ep. Coloss. 2. II, Eccl. 

dir-eKet, Adv., thence, Byz. : — also dir-eicei0ev, Olympiod. : — and 
dir-eKetcre, Byz. 

direKi.|a, v. sub k'ikoi. 

direKKXT|o-iacrp.6's, 6, excommunication, Eccl. 

direKKXvJco, to wash out and away, Jo. Chrys. 

drreicXavOdvopxi., Med. to forget entirely, tiv6s, only found in imperat. 
aor. 2, direKXeXd6ea$e de BapiPevs Od. 24. 394. 

direKXe'Y0|j.ai, to pick out and reject, Diosc. 1. 6, etc. 

d-rrcKXexTLKos, r}, oV, fit for rejection, Stob. Eel. 2. 142. 


aireicXoyi] — aireiravTO?. 


d.ir6K\oYT|, 77, rejection, opp. to eKXoyr), Sext. Emp. M. 11. 133. 

direicXiJco, f. vaai, to relax, weaken, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 120, dub. 

direKixi/fjaco, to suck out, Eust. Opusc. 313. 90. 

direKir€[AiTG), to send away, Byz. 

direKpv<j-is, f. 1. for direpaais, q. v. 

direKTaais, ecos, 77, a spreading out, Lxx, Galen. 

dir€KT6iV(o : f. Tevui : to extend, Athanas. I. 212 C. 

direKT«|iva>, to cut off, Byz. 

dir«KTT]Tos, oi/, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 270. 

a-ireKTOS, ov, uncombed, unkempt, Androt. (41) ap. Ath. 375 B, Philoch. 
63, of sheep not yet a year old. 

d-rreXd^oj. f. 1. for direXXdfa, q. v. 

direXfio-ia, fj, (direXavvaj) a driving away, Cyrill. Hier. 

aTreXdcri-s, ems, ?7, = foreg., Euseb. 

d-irsXaoTiKos, or -a/TiKos, fj, ov, driving away, Justin. M. 

d-ir«XacTTOS, ov, unapproachable, Simon. 43. 

direXai-cos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be driven away, Philostr. 254. 2. 

UTrfKariov, one must drive away, Byz. 

direXarfiptos, a, ov, driving away, tivos Tzetz. 

direXdi-qs, ov, 6, a driver away, cattle stealer, etc., Byz. 

dircXa-uvw : fut. eXdaoj, Att. eXw : pf. eXf/XaKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 : 
also diriXa as imperat. from a pres. aTreXacu, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 32 ; and 
Dor. aor. dirfjXaov Ar. Lys. 1001 : — Pass. aor. —rjXddrjv: — Med. aor. 
—rjXaadfiTjv. To drive away, expel from a place, dir. Tivd Sujjojv, 

iroXeas, etc., Eur. Ale. 553, etc. ; d-rro roirov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16 : air. 
Tivd to drive away, banish him, Soph. O. C. 93, etc. : to expel (from a 
society), Xen. An. 3. I, 32 ; to exclude, keep at a distance, Ar. Eq. 58 : 
to remove, <j>6f$ov tiv'i Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 : to exclude from a thing, Id. 
Hell. 3. 2, 31. In Med., ti tivos to ward off, avert from him, Anth. P. 
7. 303. 2. air. arparirjv to lead away an army, Hdt. 4. 92 : hence 

absol. like airdfai, to march, go away, depart, Hdt. I. 77., 5. 25, etc.; 
irvpwcras ras 'ABfjvas direXqs Hdt. 8. 102 : also (sub iirirov), to ride away, 
Xen. Symp. 9. 7, etc. II. Pass, to be driven away, air. evdevTev 

Hdt. 5. 94; evTevSev air. els aXXov tottov Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 3; 777s ejxfjs 
irpos tivos Soph. O. C. 599 : — to be driven out or excluded from a thing, 
twos Id. 7. 161, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 15 ; iroXneias Lys. 149. 34 : generally, 
to be far from, ttjs (ppovTtSos, Hdt. 7. 205 : es iraTep' dirrjXddrjv tvxV s 
was barred from [good] fortune on my father's side, Eur. H. F. 63 ; and 
so later, dit. tov iryietvov etc., cited from Max. Tyr. ; (piXias Themist. 
90 C. 

direXe'yp.os, 6, exposure, disrepute, N. T. 

direXtyxco, strengthd. for eXeyx a! > to convict, expose, or refute thoroughly , 
Antipho 131. 35 ; Tivd tivos, and t'l tivos Philo 1. 205, 193 ; Tivd wept 
Ti M.Anton. 8. 36: — Pass, to be convicted, ireicras of having persuaded, 
Antipho 132. 2. — Hence, Subst. direXeyKT-fis, ov, 6, one who refutes, 
exposes, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 256 B : -«-y|is, 77, refutation, exposure, 
Euseb. Hierocl. I. 

d-irtXeGpos, ov, immeasurable, Tv direXeBpov e\0VTas H. 5- 2 45> Od. 9. 
538 : direXeBpov dveSpa/je sprang back immeasurably, II. II. 354. 

d-ir«X«KT)TOS, ov, unhewn, unwrought, Crantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27. 

direXeo-GtH, direXop-Evos, Ion. aor. 2 med. of d<paipeco. 

direXevGepia, 77, the enfranchisement of a slave, Aeschin. 59. 25. II. 

the state of a freedman, Lat. libertinitas, Poll. 3. 83. 

direXev8epuifa>, to be free, act freely, Philo I. 419 etc.: in bad sense to 
take liberties, I. 277. 

direXevGepiicos, 77, ov, in the condition of a freedman, Plut. Sull. I, 
Cic. 7. 

dircXeuScpiorrris, ov, 6, a freedman, Lat. libertinus, Strabo 235, where 
other Mss. direXev9epaiv. 

aTr-tXevGepos, o, an emancipated slave, a freedman, Lat. libertus, Plat. 
Legg. 930 D; air. tivos Lys. 109.13; opp. to SovXos and jjctoikos, 
Xen. Rep. Ath. 1. 10, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; air. dipievai Tivd Aeschin. 59. 
25 : — also direXevGtpa, 77, Lat. liberta, Isae. 58. 13, Menand. 'Pcra-. 10; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 470. 

dTreXevG«p6TT)S, ijtos, 77, = direXevOepia 11, Byz. 

direXsuGcpoto, to emancipate a slave, Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq. : — Pass., 
Ibid., Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I. 

dirsXevGepaxjas, feus, 77, emancipation, manumission, SovXwv Dem. 
215. 25. 

direXevo-is, fens, fj, a going away, removal, Eust. 191. 13. 

d-rreXCo-o-ci), to unroll, unwind, direiXigav Dio C. 46. 36. The Ion. form 
direiXiooofievTjs, in Hero, Autom. 245. 

dTreXXdfw, Lacon. for eKKXrjOidfa, Plut. Lycurg. 6. — Hesych. writes it 
direXd^eiv, but he quotes dTT€XXcu. = etf;cA.770-(ai. (Prob. akin to deXXfjS, 
doXXfjs : others connect it with direiXfj.) 

'AireXXaios, o, Maced. name of a month, Inscr. Delph. in Curt. nos. 18 
and 23; 'AireXXfjtos in C.I. no. 1 705 : — answering to the Roman De- 
cember, ace. to Evagr. H. E. 4. 19 : — but others identify it with Sept., 
Oct., Nov., Febr., August, Ideler, Handb. Chronol. I. 430 sqq. 

dirtXXiyros, b, = dvTayaiviaTfjS, Aesch. (Fr. 418), ace. to A. B. 42I 

'AirtXXtov, 6, Dor. form of 'AiruXXwv, C. I. no. 1065, etc. 


171 

direXos, to, (7T€\os, Lat. pellis) a wound not yet skimmed over, Call. 
Fr. 343 % 

direXmfo), f. icai, Att. iw : pf. fjXirtKa. To despair of, tiv6s Polyb. I. 
55, 2, etc. : to give up in despair, ti Id. 1. 19, 12, etc. (v. sub diroyiy- 
vwokoj 11) ; rarely, irepl tivos Diod. 2. 25 : — Pass, to be given up in 
despair, Polyb. 10.6, 10. 2. to hope that a thing will not happen, 

Diog. L. I. 59. II. to drive to despair, Tivd Anth. P. II. 

114. III. to hope for a thing in return, dub. in Ev. Luc. 6. 35. 

dir6Xin<Tp.6s, 6, hopelessness, despair, Polyb. 31.8, II, and Eccl. 

dTTeXirurT€OV, verb. Adj., one must despair, Philo 2. 422, Oribas. 2. 548 
Daremb. 

direXmo-Tia, 17, despair, despondency, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 18. 

dire[ji€(o, f. kaui, to spit up, vomit forth, Lat. evomere, II. 14. 437, Opp. 
H. I. 560, Ael. N. A. 9. 66, and Medic. 

direp/iroXdo), f. fjo-ai : to sell, dwritpnruXa fie Xddpa Eur. Ion 1371 : t6 
sell for a thing, ti ovt'i tivos Eur. Cycl. 256 ; ti tivos Xen. Symp. 8. 
21 : Tivd eis Xarpeiav Luc. Merc. Cond. 23 : to sell, i. e. to betray, 77 fitv 
"Apyos (SapPdpois dirrj /xirdXa Eur. Tro. 973 ; direjj.iToX6ju.evoi (as we say) 
bought and sold, Ar. Ach. 374; air. tyvxqv to barter one's life, Eur. 
Phoen. 1228 (cf. ef e/xiroXdaj) ; ttjvo" direixiroXas x^ ov ^ s '> dost thou 
smuggle her out of the country ? Id. I. T. 1360. — The edd. of Luc. 
have the Ion. form direixiroXew, Tox. 28 ; but dire/jircuXdai is f. 1., Lob. 
Phryn. 584. 

direp.iT6Xr|0-is, fws > '?. a selling, sale, Hipp. 23 : — also ^itoXt|, 77, Cyrill. 

diTep.iTo\T)TT|S, ov, 0, a seller, dealer, "Lye. 341. 

diT-«p.Trpoo-Gev, Adv. from before the face of, tivos Epiphan. 

d-n-ep.(t>a.ivco, to present a different appearance, be incongruous, Polyb. 
6. 47, 10 : of verses faulty in metre, Schol. Hephaest. Hence Adv. pres. 
part. — vovtcos, Origen. 

diT€p.<()ao-is, ecus, 77, incongruity, absurdity, Strabo 454, Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 61. 

d-irep.<|>EpT|S, es, unlike, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5. 

d-n-fvavTi, Adv. {evavTi) opposite, c. gen., Polyb. I. 86, 3, N. T. : 
against, c. gen., Act. Apost. 1 7. 7. — So direvavTiov, 77 air. (sc. X&pa) the 
opposite shore, Hdt. 7. 55 : and in Byz., Adj. direvavTios, ov ; and 
direvavTitos, Luc. Nigr. 36, but with v. 1. vir-. 

d-nevapifco, f. i£w, like OKvXevaj, to strip of arms, despoil one of a 
thing, tovs evdpi(ov air evrea II. 12. 195., 15. 343. 

direvdo-o-aTO, 3 sing. aor. I med. of dirovaioj, Horn. 

diTEVEiKa, dir6veixGT]V, v. s. diroipepaj. 

diT€v€KT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dirofepaj, to be carried away, cited 
from Moschio. 

direveooLicu, Pass, (eveos) to become dumb, astonished, Lxx. 

d-ireveiru, v. sub a7T6i'j'67ra;. 

d-Tr€vGif|s, es, free from grief, Aesch. Pr. 956, Bacchyl. Fr. 19, Plut. 
Flamin. 11, etc. 

d-n-€vGir]TOs, oi/, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 895, Eum. 912. 2. pass. 

unlamented, Lxx. 

d-treviavTeoj, v. sub direviavTifa. 

d-n-«viaviTT|o-is, ecus, 77, banishment for a year, Plat. Legg. 868 D (with 
v. 1. d7T£i/«iimo-(s). Also ^rio-p-os, o, A. B. 421, Hesych. 

aiTeviavTifu, fut. iacu, Att. tu>, to go into banishment for a year, Xen. 
Mem. 1.3, 13; but in Plat. Legg. 866 C, 868 C, all the Mss. give 
direviavTew : — v. Miiller Eum. § 44. II. to outlive the year after 

a thing, Dio C. 46. 49. 

aiTevveTT<i>, Trag. word, also direveiraj (but only in two Iyr. passages, Eur. 
LA- 553> Soph. O. C. 209 Herm.) :— dike diravddoj, to forbid: absol., 
Aesch. Theb. 1053, etc. ; d7r. ti to forbid jt, Soph. 1. c. ; more commonly 
c. ace. et inf., 077-. Tivd iroieiv Eur. Med. 813, Heracl. 556 ; dir. Tivd fi-r) 
iroieiv Id. Ion 1282, etc. : — d?T. Tivd 6aXap.cuv to forbid him the chamber, 
Eur. I. A. 553. 2. also c. ace. rei, to deprecate, dv5poniJ.fJTas 8' . . 

direweiraj Tv^as Aesch. Eum. 957. 

direvTe-OGev, from hence, Polyb. 40. 6, I : — henceforth, Eccl. : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 46. 

dir€VTevKT€<ij, to be unlucky, fail, Byz.: — Subst. dir«VT€v£is, «t«, 77, a 
loss, failure, Byz. 

dire£, v. s. a7T€«. 

dir€£dY<i>, to lead or carry out, Byz. 

a-n-e(jaip«u, to lake out, remove, ti tivos Eur. I. T. 1278, in tmesi. 

dirs^apTdo), to hang out, ti Ik tSttov ap. Suid. 

dir€£€p-ydfop.ai,, to form, fashion, cited from Julian. 

diTej;eo-p.{vojs, Adv. pf. pass, part., in a smooth, polished manner, Cyrill. 

dTrcjjojGectf, to drive out, expel, A. B. 1454. 

direoiKios, via, 6s, Att. diT€iK<iis, part, of direonca (late word, Arr. Ind. 
6. 8, Plut. Pericl. 8) : — unreasonable, unfair, unnatural, ovk direncos Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 9, Antipho 117. I ; ovk direiicds not unlikely, Polyb. 2. 62, 8 ; 
direoiKws irpos tA KaXd unfitted, indisposed for noble deeds, Id. 6. 26, 
12; — often in late Prose, Wyttenb. Ind. Plut. — Adv. direoiKOTws, un- 
reasonably, Thuc. 6. 55 : but in I. 73., 2. 8., 8. 68, he has ovk direi- 

KOTOJS. 

^ d-TTtiravTOS, ov, not ripened, unripe, Theophr. C. P. 2.8,4, Anth.P.9.561. 


172 aireTreipos— 

d-ire'ireipos, ov, unripe, untimely, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 78. 
d-ireirXos, ov, without irijrXos, i. e. in her tunic only, of a girl, aneirXos 
vpovaato' dirb OTpaju.vds Pind. N. I. 74: — just like novoireirXos in Eur. 
Hec. 933 (ireirXos here meaning a garment generally) : — XevitSiv <j>apeajv 
direirXos, i. e. clad in black, Eur. Phoen. 324 (cf. a as Prefix, l). 

&7rs7TT«i>, to suffer from indigestion, Luc. Paras. 57, Plut. 2. 136 
D. 2. Pass, of food, to be, remain undigested, Galen. 

direiTTOS, ov, (ttctttu) uncooked: undigested, Hipp. Epid. 1.970; of 
humours, crude, unconcocted, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; ovpov Id. Acut. 390 ; 
<pvfio.Ta Id. Art. 807 :— Adv. -tojs, Id. Epid. I. 943. II. suffering 

from indigestion, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. III. X"P at " lr - 

countries where fruits ripen ill, Theophr. 6. 18, 12. 

airep, neut. pi. of oairep, q. v. : Att. often used as Adv., = uiairep, as, so 
as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. O. T. 176, Xen., etc. 
a.TrepavTo\o"y€ti), to talk without end, Strabo 60 1. 
dTrepavToXo-yCa, 77,= direipoXoyia, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 10 : — in Byz. also 
-Xeo-xCa, 77. 
direpavTO-Xo-yos, ov, talking without end, yXuiaaai Thales ap. Diog. L. 
I. 35, Philo 1. 216. 

direpavTOS, ov, (irepas) boundless, infinite, ireS'tov Pind. N. 8. 65 (who 
also has direipavTos dXicd, P. 9. 61) ; tt6vtov KXyb" dir. Eur. Med. 213 ; 
and freq. in Plat. : endless, to xpVM a rwv vvktwv 00*01/ dnepavTOV Ar. 
Nub. 3 (where the Schol. and some Mss. give direparov, wrongly) ; 
direpavTov fjv there was no end to it, Thuc. 4. 36 : of number, countless, 
infinite, often in Plat. : — air. irevBrj Plut. Fab. 17: . . direpavTa gvpiirepai- 
veiv to represent as concluded what is not concluded, Luc. Philops. 9, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 77 ; {U]5ev dfiaadviaTOV firjb" dir. Polyb. 4. 75, 3. Adv. 
-reus, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 9. II. allowing no escape, whence none 

can pass, Taprapos, Siktvov Aesch. Pr. 153, 1078 ; cf. aireipos 11. 2. 

direpucris, ecus, 77, (direpdo;) a spitting out, vomiting, Plut. 2. 134 E: 
metaph., Strabo 389 (as restored from Mss. for dire/cpvais) : — a carrying 
off moisture, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 8. 
direpaTos, ov, (irepdai) not to be crossed or passed, iroTapios Plut. 2. 
326 E, Luc. V. H. 2. 30 (ubi codd. dp-eTpos) : metaph., Aids ov irapfiaTos 
eoTiv pieydXa <j>prjv am. Aesch. Supp. 1049. Cf. direpavTOS. 
d-irepATUTOS, ov, unbounded, Plut. 2. 424 D. 

direpdw, f. data [a], to spit off or away, disgorge, Alciphro 3. 7 ! of 
moisture, generally, carry off, Strabo 52 : and so in Pass., Theophr. 
C.P. 1.17,10. 

dTTEp-yd£op.ai., f. daopiai : aor. eipyaoapufv : pf. eipyaapiai, which is 
sometimes act., sometimes pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 704 C, 710 D : aor. eip- 
yaodrjv always in pass, sense : Dep. To finish off, turn out complete, 

ra £vXiva tov Teixovs Ar. Av. 1154; often in Plat., as, epyov air. Gorg. 
454 A ; — pf. in pass, sense, direipyaa pievos Tvpavvos, a finished tyrant, 
Rep. 566 A; dir. Tex v V Phaedr. 272 A; avf/p cm. imXds KayaOis Xen. 
Oec. II. 3. 2. of a painter, to fill up with colour, to represent or 

express perfectly, opp. to biroypd\pai to sketch, Plat. Rep. 548 D, cf. 504 
D : generally, to make, form, cause, Plat. Phil. 24 C, etc. 3. to 

finish a contract, Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 5 ; cf. diroSio'aip.i. II. c. dupl. 

ace, air. Tiva ti to do something to one, Plat. Riv. 135 C : but also, to 
make one thing into another, dir. vScop yrjv, irvp depa to make earth 
water, air fire, Id. Tim. 61 B; dyaObv dir. Tiva to make one good, Id. 
Charm. 173 A, Xen. Symp. 8. 35. 

dTrepyao-ia, 17, a finishing off, completing, esp. of painters, Plat. Prot. 
3 1 2 D, Arist. Poet. 4. 6, etc. ; cf. direpyd£opiai : a making, causing, 
procuring, dir. xopiros KC " rjfiovrjs Id. Gorg. 462 C. II. a way 

cf treating, treatment, voaaiv Id. Ale. 2. 140 B. 

direpYao-TiKos, 17, ov,fit for* finishing, effecting, causing, c. gen., Plat. 
Rep. 527 B: — 17 -K77 (sc. Tex vr l)> the art of making, twos Id. Epin. 
375 D. ^ 
dir-ep-yos, 6v, away from work, idle, Artemid. I. 42. 
a.Ttipyu>, v. s. diretpyai. 

dircpSco, f. feu, to bring to an end, finish, Ipijia Hdt. 4. 62 (like dnoXo- 
tyvpopm, etc.). 
diTc-pei, Adv., = wairepei, from airep, Soph. El. 189. 
dircptiSco, to rest, fix, settle, tcis oif/eis Plut. 2. 681 F ; tjjp oipiv irpos ti 
Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 2. intr. = Pass., evda 77 oipis direpelSri Luc. D. 

Deor. 20. 8 ; but, II. used by earlier writers in Pass., with fut. 

et aor. med., to support oneself upon a thing, tiv'l Plat. Symp. 190 A, 
etc. ; of a horse, a7r. iv tS x a ^ivij> to lean upon the bit, Xen. Eq. 10. 7 ; 
X f '/>' irpos ti Hipp. Art. 820; l7rt ti Polyb. 28. 17, 8 ; a7r. els tovto 
to be fixed steadily on . . , Plat. Rep. 508 D ; els cv icecpaXaiov dir. tS 
Xoyca to rest entirely on . . , lb. 581 A ; els tovto dir. els do-<paXes dirTj- 
peiaOai to have a secure position to rest upon, Polyb. 3. 66, 9 :-^also of 
diseases, to settle in a particular part, e. g. els PovftuJva, cf. diTO- 
o K-qirTOi. III. Med. in act. sense, a7r. els tovto [to oSs] Xen. 

Cyn. 5. 32 : like Lat. intendere alicui, eXiriSa e'is Tiva to fix one's hopes 
upon one, Polyb. 24. 5, 3 ; d7T. opyrjv e'is Tiva, x°-P iV ^ 1Tl Tiva t0 direct 
one's anger, one's gratitude, towards him, Id. I. 69, 7., 24. 3,6, cf. Plut. 
2. 775 E; dtr. ayvoiav liri Tiva to throw one's own ignorance upon an- 
other, Polyb. 3,8, 1, 5 ; utt,t( tis T&mv to carry safely to a place, deposit 


not curiously 


42, Ath. 274 
12. 1. Adv. 


cnrepi-TTTOSToe. 

in . . , Id. 3. 92, 9 : — often in Plut. 2. to force from oneself, pro- 

duce with effort, 'diSTvas dirrjpeiaavTO Call. Del. 120, cf. Job 39. 3. 

direpeio-ios, ov, poet. = direipeaios, as aeiSeXos for di'SrjXos, in Horn, 
always drrepeiai airoiva countless ransom, II. 1. 13, etc. 

dircpeuns, em, 77, (direpeiSopiai) a leaning upon, Plat. Crat. 427 A, 
Antyll. Matth. 107 : infliction, Tipicopias Plut. 2. 1130 D. 

diTcpeio-p-a, aTos, t6, a prop, stay, Hesych. 

a.Ttepevyo\i.ai, Med. to belch forth, disgorge, c. ace, Hipp. 482. 48, 
Nic. Al. 380, etc. ; djr. dx*'^!', of a river, to empty itself, EHon. P. 981 ; 
cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150. Cf. direpvyydvw. 

diT6p€uiji.s, eois, 77, a belching or pouring forth, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. 1.9. 

direpT|p.6op.cu, Pass, to be left destitute or deprived of a thing, Tivls 
Plat. Polit. 274 B ; diru tivos Id. Soph. 237 D. 

dTrepT)|xos, ov, strengthd. for eprj/xos, Schol. Pind. N. 4. 88. 

dTT€pi]Tiici>, f. vcroj [D], to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. I. 772. 

d-Trepid-yvioTOs, ov, not purified, prob. in Hesych. 

d-irepipXciTTOS, ov, not looked at from all sides, A. B. 819. II. 

incomprehensible, Iambi. V. Pyth. 162, Suid. 

d-irspipX-nTOS, ov, without covering, unclad: metaph. Xoyos Walz 
Rhett. 3. 270. 

d-irepiYlvnTos, ov, not to be overcome, Diod. 3. 30. 

d-irepiYpairros, ov, not circu?nscribed, i. e. infinite, Eccl. : undetermined, 
cited from Cornut. Adv. -this, Eccl. 

d-irepi'ypa4 )0S > ov, ^ forego Dion. H. Comp. 1 68, and often in Philo. 
Adv. -<pws, Philo I. 47. 

dirspi-ypaij/ia, 7), a being uncircumscribed or infinite, Eccl. 

d-irepiSpciKTOS, ov, (Spdo-aa) not to be grasped, incomprehensible, Greg. 
Nyss. Adv. —this, Id. 

d-irepiepyoio-Tes, ov, not wrought carefully, simple, Eccl. 
investigated, Eccl. 

direpiepYici, 77, artlessness, Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 53. 

d-irepUpYos, ov, not over-busy, artless, simple, Hipp. 22 
A, B; to d7r. simplicity, Plut. 2. 1 144 E; cf. Ael. V. H 
-701s, Cebes 21. 

d-TTepi60-n-ao-p.£vo)S, Adv. pf. pass, part., = d7re/>!oTrao'Tajs, Eccl. 

d-irepi.f|Y''] T0 S, ov, not traced out or explained, Plat. Legg. 770 B : wi- 
describable, Theod. Prodr. p. 453. 

d-iTcpiTiXTros, ov, not encompassed by sound, A. B. 422 : not talked 
about, Greg. Nyss. 

d-iTEpi9ap.(3T|TOJS, Adv. fearlessly, Nicet. Ann. 216 D. 

d-irepi6Xdo-T<os, Adv. without crushing, Paul. Aeg. 122. 

d-irepiOpavo-TOS, ov, unbroken, untamed, Cyrill. 

d-irepi.Ka0a.pTOS, ov, unpurified, impure, Lxx. 

d-irepiKaXviTTOS, ov, uncovered, exposed, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 1 8. Adv. 
-tojs, jindisguisedly, Heliod. 8. 5. 

d-rrepiKX6vT]TOs, ov, undisturbed, Byz. 

d-iTepiicXucrTOS, ov, not flooded, Byz. 

d-ircpiKoiros, ov, without hindrance or interruption, Timario in Notices 
des Mss., 9. 216. Adv. -7t&js, Tzetz. Lye. 1432. 

d-ir€piK6o-[rr|TOS, ov, not decked overmuch, Eumath. 10. II. 

d-irepiKpdTTjTOS, ov, not controlled, Basil. 

d-ircpiKTT|TOS, ov, not gaining wealth, Ptol. 

d-irf piKTvnrnTOS, ov, not surrounded with noise, Suid. Adv. -tws, Byz. 

d-irepiXdXT)TOS, ov, not to be out-talked, Ar. Ran. 839 : — cf. Hesych., 
d7repiA.dX77Toi' (sic Bailey pro direpidXXrjTov)- dvegairarnTov, (acpeXij 
(vulg. dcpeXrj) : — Aesch. Fr. 340 is dub. Adv. -tojs, Eust. Opusc. 
191. 79. 

d-TTCpiXT]iTTOs, ov, uncircumscribed, e£ovoia air. absolute power, Plut. 
Pomp. 25, not to be embraced or comprehended, Xuyco Philo 2. 24 : infi- 
nite, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 883 A. 

d-TTepiu,dxT)TOS, ov, not to be fought about, worthless, Philo I. 2. 

d-irepip.epip.vos, ov, without anxiety, careless, dub. in Dion. H. 5. 75- 
Adv. -vas, unthinkingly, Ar. Nub. 136. 

d-irepiv6T|T0S, ov, incomprehensible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, Philo I. 
581. II. unintelligent, Eust. 644. 43. Adv. -tws, unawares, 

Polyb. 4. 57, 10. 

d-irepi.6SevTos, ov, not to be treated by a physician, incurable, Byz. 

d-irepioSos, ov, not periodic, Dion. H. Comp. 

d-irepCoiTTOS, ov, unregarding, reckless of, irdvTwv Thuc. I. 41. Adv. 
-tojs, Poll. 3. 117. 

d-irepiopiG-TOs, ov, unlimited, indeterminate, undefined, Longin. 44, 
Philo I. 187. Adv. -tws, Galen. 7.469. 

d-irepiovo-iaoTos, ov, without ivealth, Eust. Opusc. 306. Adv. -tojs, 
lb. 146. 

d-irepiirXaVT)TOS, ov, without wandering or deviating, Eust. 130S.46. 

d-irepiirvetio-TOS, ov, sheltered from wind, Agathin, in Matthaei 
Med. 288. 

d-irepiiTTUKTOS, ov, not wrapt up, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5. 

d-irepiiTTtoTos, ov, not liable, to, ticos- Diosc, 2, 49'.'— not subject to 
chances, Epict, Diss, 1. i, 31, 


aTrepia-dXTTiyaro? — a,7re(p6os. 


a-T«piaci.\iri7KT0s, ov, not surrounded by the sound of trumpets, Stob. 
366. 35 : — in Synes. p. 13, direpwrdXTrio-ros. Adv. -raw, Byz. 

d-Trepio-KEiTTOs, ov, inconsiderate, thoughtless, heedless, Thuc. 4. 108, 
and freq. later. Adv. -Teas, Id. 4. 10., 6. 57 ; Comp. -orepov, 6. 65. 

d-irepio-KOiros, ov, = foreg., Suid. 

d-irepio-Tratrros, ov, not drawn hither and thither, not distracted, esp. 
by business, Lat. negotiis non distractns, Polyb. 2. 67, 7 ; drr. tiv6s Lxx ; 
to drr. ttjs i£ovalas the fact of power not passing from hand to hand, 
Plut. Aristid. 5 : uninterrupted, continuous, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. Adv. 
-this, Polyb. 2. 20, 10, etc. 

d-irepio-o"evTOS, = drripiTTOs, Phint. ap. Stob. 444. 53. 

d-irlpio-o-os, ov, v. drripmos. 

d-irtptcrraTOS, ov, strictly, not stood around : and so, I. not 

guarded ; hence without need of guards, safe, Lat. securus, Polyb. 6. 44, 
8. 2. solitary, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 159, Diog. L. 7. 5, cf. Hemst. Ar. 

Plut. 333: destitute, Eccl. II. apart from circumstances; of 

cases considered generally and in the abstract, without reference to their 
particular circumstances, Walz Rhett. 3. 7., 4. 141, etc. 

d-irepioriKTOS, ov, not dotted round, opp. to r) rrepieaTtyfiivn, of 
Grammatical symbols, Cramer An. Par. 3. 293, etc. 

d-irepCorpeirros, ov, Basil. : ~OTpo<j>os, ov, African. Cest. in Math. 
Vett. 278 V : = drrep'npenros. 

d-irepiTjAT|TOS, ov, uncircumcised, Lxx, N. T., etc. : metaph., Plut. 2. 
495 C. f 

d-irepiTp€irros, ov, not to be turned round or over, not to be moved, 
immutable, Symm. Ps. 95. 10, Plut. 2. 983 C. Adv. -reus, firmly, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 53. 

d-TT6piTpoiT06, ov, = foreg., not returning, Soph. El. 182 ; but also with 
collat. notion of unheeding, careless, v. Herm. 

d-irepi/rros, ov, without anything over and above, without affectation, 
plain, simple, Plut. 2. 267 F, Philostr. 527 ; to air. rrjs rpo<prjs Luc. 
Nigr. 26. Adv. -ttojs plainly, Diod. 12. 26; frugally, Simpl. in Epict. 

diTepiTToTiis, r/Tos, 7), simplicity, Xoyov Sext. Emp. M. 12. 23; /3tou 
Clem. Al. 157. 

d-TrepiTT<0T05, ov, without rreptTTuifiara, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3, etc. 

d-irep«f>6pT|S, is, not round or rounded, Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 6. 

d-Trepi(J5paKTOS, ov, not fenced round, unprotected, Basil. 

d-Trepi(j>pacrTOs, ov, without periphrasis or circumlocution, Eust. 1 941. 
59. Adv. -tcos, lb. III2. 42. 

d-irepi<j>povpT|TOS, ov, unwatched, unguarded, 'Byz. 

d-Trcpux3pios, Adv. without joy, Byz. 

d-irepii|/vKTOS, ov, not cooled down, Galen. 

d-TrepTrspos, op, not light-minded, without vanity, Eccl. 

direppi.p.[i6VG>s, Adv. part. perf. pass, from drroppirrTa}, negligently, 
Aristeas de Lxx. 106 D. 

dirlppoj, to go away, be gone, Eur. H. F. 260 : arreppe away, begone, 
Lat. abi in malam rem, Ar. Nub. 783, Eccl. 169. 

diT£pvY"ydvco, aor. r)pvyov, to belch forth, disgorge, Nic. Th. 253, Diog. 
L. 5. 77, Alciphro 3. 32, Philo I. 639 ; of a river, to empty itself, Byz. 

diTEpuOpidci), f. d<i£u [atro;] : to put away blushes, to be past blushing, 
Ar. Nub. 1216, cf. Menand. Incert. 287: — Adv. dn"r|pu9piu.K6Ta>s, 
shamelessly, Apollod. ap. Stob. 307. 52 ; dirr|pv0piacrp.6vojs, Cyrill. ap. 
Suid. s. v. crrdSwv : OTrepvGpidcrras, Byz. 2. to cease to be red or 

flushed, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

direpiJKG), f. feu, to keep off or away, riva. II. 17. 562, Od. 18. 104, Soph. 
Aj. 186 ; Ttvd rivos from . . , Theogn. 775 ; c. ace. et inf. to prevent one 
from . . , Id. 1 207 : — mostly poet., but also, drr. rivi ri to keep off from 
one, Hdt. I. 32 ; air. ri drrb rivos Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 2, Oec. 5. 6 : — Pass., 
yrjs drr. Theogn. 1210: — Med. to abstain, desist from a thing, Theogn. 
494, cf. Soph. O. C. 169. 

dTrepwtpofc), f. worn, (hpvoifirj) to destroy by mildew, Theophr. C. P. 5. 
10, 3, in Pass. 2. to produce mildew, lb. 5. 9, 13. 

direpiju, to tear off from, pivbv drr' bo~re6<piv ipvoai Od. 14. 1 34; 
trupriv firirpos drreipvokjavres Q^Sm. 14. 259 : — Med., Anth. P. 7. 730. 
[On the quantity, v. ipvaj.~] 

dircpxop.ai, fut. eXevffOfiai (but the Att. f. is arreifii) : pf. eXr)Xv9a ; 
aor. r)X6ov Dep. : — to go away, depart from, c. gen., rrdrprjs II. 24. 766 ; 
oikov Od. 2. 136, cf. Soph. O. C. 1 165, etc.; so, drr. Xbyov Eur. I. T. 
546 ; drr. drrb PovXevrrjp'iov Thuc. 8. 92 ; etc x&pas Id. I. 89, etc. ; and 
metaph., etc Saapvajv to cease from them, Eur. Or. 295 : when used with 
(Is departure from one place and arrival at another is implied, dir. Is 
'SdpSis Hdt. 1. 22, cf. Soph. Ant. 818 ; drr. els rbrrov oiK-qaoiv Andoc. 30. 
30; lir' o'inov Thuc. 1.92 ; rrapd riva Luc. Tim. 11 : — so metaph. dir. 
els rr)v dpxaiav <pvaiv Plat. Symp. 193 C : — absol., Hdt. I. 199, Eur. 
Ale. 379, Thuc. I. 24, etc.; metaph. of time, drreXBuvros eviavrov Plat. 
Legg. 954 D. 2. c. part., drr. vikwv, to come off conqueror, Aristid. 

2. 2, etc., cf. Plut. Ages. 7. II. to come back, return, susp. in 

Ar. Lys. 739. III. to depart from life, Diog. L. 3. 6, ubi v. 

Casaub., Anth. P. 11. 335, cf. Philo I. 513. 

airepu, Ion. direptco, fut. with no pres. in use : v. sub drreirrov. 


173 

direpwe-us, ecus, 6, a thwarter, e/xoi/v /.leviaw urrepuevs II. 8. 361. 

aTrepcoeco, f. r\aoi, strictly to ebb : hence to retire or withdraw from, 
rroXi/j.ov II. 16. 723. 

diTEpajT], r), a keeping off, Xvypwv Tzetz. 

dirlpcaTos, ov, (e'peos) loveless, unloving, epojs drrepaiTos, like yd/tos 
ayap-os, Aesch. Cho. 600 ; where Hesych., E. M., etc., seem to have read 
direpairros, — a word explained in A. B. 8 by dvai8f)s, OKXrjpos, but refer- 
red by others to fjirepoTrevaj. 

dirts, Ion. for aipes, v. sub dfir/pti. 

dTT€a-9!op.ai, (eadrjs) Med. to undress oneself, Luc. Lexiph. 5, in part, 
pf. dwnaBirjixevoi. 

dirscrOia), f. drreSopiai Ar. Av. 26 : pf. aireSr/Soica Ar. Ran. 984 : aor. 
I pass, drrnheadriv Plat. Com. 2o$. 5. To eat or gnaw off, Ar. 11. cc. ; 

d7r. ttjv piva Dem. 788. 25 : to eat up, devour, Hermipp. ~S,rpaT. 
7. II. to leave off eating, Theopomp. Com. <&iv. I, ubi v. Mei- 

neke. — The pres. dirlSco only in late Greek. 

aTrerria, Ion. for d<peaia, r/, = a<j>eaLS, Hesych. 

aTr!(TKT|S, es, (jreaicos) uncovered, Soph. Fr. 552. 

dTrlo"K\T)Ka, d-rrecrKXTiKOTcos, v. sub diroaicXTJvai. 

dTr60"K\T|pvp.p.£va)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drroaKXrjpvvca, = foreg., 
A. B. 422. 

drrlo-o-oua, he is gone off, Lacon. for direaavr), drreaavOr], aor. pass, of 
dirooevu, Xen. Hell. I. I, 23 : v. Lobeck Rhemat. p. 22. 

direo-o-ujxeOa, ctuto, Ep. sync. aor. pass, of drroaevai, Horn. 

dTr€o-Tpap.p.€v&)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drroarpe<p(a, in an opposite way, 
Plut. 2. 905 C. 

direoTvs, vos, r), = sq., Hesych. 

dirccTTco, ovs, 7), (arreipu) Ion., a being away, absence, ttjs pdxns Hdt. 
9. 85, cf. Call. Fr. 340 ; formed like evearw. 

direirxapoco, to produce an eschar, Zopyrus ap. Oribas. 2. 587, Da- 
remb. Hence Adj. -omicos, r), ov, Paul. Aeg. 286, — in which passage, 
however, it is commonly rendered, removing eschars. 

direo-xio-p-lvus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of drroaxi^o}, separately, Basil. 

d-TT6TT|\os, ov, leafless, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

d-TT6Tpos, ov, without stones, Eust. 1736. 9. 

direu8ia.o-p.6s, 0, (cbSidfa) a making calm, Iambi. V. Pyth. 29. 

dTrev8oK«(i>, to despair, Athanas. 

dTrevQfivaTiJu, to die well or happily, Lxx. 

direvG-qs, is, (rrvvBdvo/xai) not inquired into, unknown, unheard of, Lat. 
ignotus, Od. 3. 88 ; drr. dicoy Max. Tyr. I'J.g. IT., act. not in- 

quiring, ignorant, Lat. ignarus, Od. 3. 184; c. gen., Dion. P. 194, 
Anth. Plan. 303. 

d-Treu9os, ov, = foreg., dub. in Hesych. 

direuGuvco, to make straight again. Plat. Tim. 71 D, Polyb. 2. 33, 3 : 
to set right, correct, chastise, Eur. Bacch. 884 : to guide, direct, Sevp' drr. 
lioXeiv Aesch. Ag. 1667 ; iic rrpviiviqs drr. to steer, Plat. Criti. 109 C, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 151 ; drr. rd Koivd Aeschin. 76. 135/0 rule, rrbXiv Soph. O. T. 
104 : to adjust, ri rrpos ri Plat. Legg. 757 B, Epict. Diss. 4. 12, 16, etc. ; 
ri tivi Dion. H. Comp. 64 : — but, x*P as b~*&pois drr. to bind the arms 
straight or fast, Id. Aj. 72 ; cf. rrapevdvvco. II. in Galen and 

other Medic, writers, to drrevdvffpiivov (sc. evrepov), intestinum rectum, 
Galen. 2. 573, etc. 

aTreuGuo-is, ews, r), a direction, Paul. Aeg. p. 213: also -uoyos, o, 
Oribas. Mai p. 23. 

direUKOS, ov, (rrevKrf) without resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, in Comp. 
-urepos. 

direvKTatos, a, ov, = sq., Plat. Ax. 369 B, Plut. 2. 289 B, cf. Apollon. 
Constr. 252. 

direvKTOs, r), 6v, Luc. Pseudol. 12, Heliod. 7. 25, {drrevxopuii) to be 
deprecated, abominable, TfTytara Aesch. Ag. 638 ; also in Plat. Legg. 
628 C. 

direuXoYias, ov, 6, unblessed, Basil. 

direuvdjo), to lull to sleep, Kaicov drrevvaaOivTos when the pain was at 
rest, Soph. Tr. 1242. 

d-ircuoTOS, ov, = drrev6r]s, Hesych. 

direuTaKTlto, rovs tpopovs to pay them regularly, Strabo 206 : in Pass., 
Id. 311. 

direimXiJci), to make common, cheapen, Eccl. 

dTreu<j>T|u.«0, to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Philostr. 202, 286, with v.l. 
errev<p. 

dTreux a P l0 " r « (U > t0 thank heartily, Byz. : — also Subst. -urna, ?), Byz. 

diKiJX6T0S, ov, = drrev/CTOs, Aesch. Cho. 155, 625. 

dTrevxop.01, f. go/iai : Dep. : to wish a thing away, wish it may not 
happen, Lat. deprecari, ri Eur. Hipp. 89 1 (ubi v. Monk), Ar. Thesm. 
714 5 drr. ti rots Oeois to pray the gods it may not be. Plat. Legg. 687 
D ; drr. ri jui) yeviadai Dem. 102. 16 ; also without /tr), Id. 71. 18., 489, 
15. II. to reject, despise, ti Aesch. Eum. 608. 

direuoj, to scorch off, v. d<pevoj. 

a.irivu>vl£a>, to sell cheap, like errevwvifa, dub. in Luc. Nigr. 23. 

dir€<l>0t6ov, v. sub drro<p9l6ai. 

uire<j>9os, ov, softened from d<pt(p6os : (dfeipui) : boiled down ; — djr. 


1 74 aVe^Oa/jOft) 

Xpvaos refined gold, like Lat. minim recoctum, Theogn. 449, Hdt. 1. 50 ; 
Xpvcriov Thuc. 2. 13 : voap airecf>6ov water purified by boiling, Alex. 
Uvd. 1. 

direx9aipa>, f. apw : aor. dirrjX^IP 11 '- i0 bate utterly, riva II. 3. 415, 
Opp. H. 5. 420 : Med., Q^ Sm. 13. 255. II. to make utterly 

hateful, rivi ti Od. 4. 105. 

dir«x0<ivo|j.ai., Od. 1. citand., Ar. PL 910, Plat., etc.: impf. dirrjxSavb- 
/irjv Cratin. Aida.au:. I, Xen. : fut. direx^' r ) ao l JLm Hdt. I. 89, Eur. Ale. 72, 
Plat., etc.; direxdavovixat first in Themist. : — pf. dirrjxQy H ai Thuc. I. 
75., 2. 63, Xen., etc. : aor. dirrjx06/j.i]v, dir-f)x^ iT0 IL 24. 27, Att. ; subj. 
aTrex^ a f- ai IL 4. 53," inf. direxdiodai II. 21. 83, Eur. Med. 290, Thuc. 
I. 136, Plat. Rep. 343 A, etc., (not a.Tr£x® ea ® ai > v - SUD airexdop-ai) ; 
part. airexOofievos Plat. Rep. 321 A : Pass. To be bated, incur hatred, 
direxOdveai b" in. p-aXXov Od. 2. 202 : elsewhere Horn, always uses the 
aor. ; c. dat. pers. to be or become hateful to one, incur his hate, dir-q- 
xOero irdcrt Oeoiai II. 6. 140, cf. 3. 454, etc. ; also, ovre ri /ioi iras 
Srj/ios dw€x06neuos x a ^ e ' lra ' vei nor does the people roused to hate 
against me distress me, Od. 16. 1 14; so also in Hdt. I. 89, Antipho 142. 
35, Thuc. I. 136, Dem., etc.; irpos Tiva Eur. Med. 290: — c. dat. rei, to 
be hated for a thing, Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. Thuc. 2. 63 : c. part., air. iroiuiv 
Andoc. 30. 19 ; 0pid/x0ovs dvapvTova' dirrjx&dvov Cratin AiS. I. 2. 

in Od. 16. 114, ovri t'i jioi iras Stjjaos airtx®°l xevos X a *~ i7Ta ' lvei -> must be 
roused to hate against me, cf. lb. 96 : — so in later Greek, dir. npos Tiva 
Plut. Galb. 18, Joseph. A. J. 13. 9, 3. II. as Dep., in causal 

sense, Xoyoi direxda.vop.ivoi language that causes haired, opp. to of irpos 
<piXiav ayovoi, Xen. Symp. 4. 58. 
dir€X©6ta., 7}, hatred, 1. felt towards another, 7rpos Tiva Eur. Rhes. 

810, Dem. 237. 16, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9. 2. felt by others towards 

one, enmity, odium, opp. to x^P ls (popularity), Antipho 124. 13, Dem. 
32. 2, etc.: also in plur. enmities, Plat. Apol. 23 A, Dem. 127. 19 : — Si' 
Airexdeias rivl eXQetv to be hated by him, Aesch. Pr. 121 ; oV dir. yiy- 
verai ti it becomes hateful, Xen. Hier. 9. 2 (cf. Sid A. m. 2) ; ovt Itcdvov 
irpos x°-P lv °v T ' ipov irpos dirix6*<- av Dem. 58. 27 ; dirkxf>£ia.v cpepei or 
e'x« ri it brings odium, Id. 1451. 17, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15. 

d-irex^'S, Adv., yesterday, Apollon. Constr. 235 : — divisim dir ex^ s > 
Anth. P. II. 35. 
direxOTjei-S, eaaa, tv, Adj., odious, noxious, Andromach. 19. 
aTrcx^TK^a, aros, to, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 
direx^lH-ofW'ri, 77, enmity, Eccl. 
direx@T||J" 1 >v, ov, gen. ovos, = sq., Poll. 8. 153. 

diT6X0T|S, is, (ex^os) hostile, Soph. Ant. 50, Theocr. 1. 101, etc. : hated, 
Isocr. 6 B : hateful, noxious, Nic. Th. 483, etc. Adv. -6Sis, dir. ix eiV 
rivi Dem. 61. 25. Sup. -karara, Poll. 5. 116. 

dir£x0 T l TlK 6s, rj, 6v, making hated : in Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 3, 7, opp. to 
KoXa£, fault-finding, snarling. 

dir€x©°( J1 ' al > a pres. form for direxOdvofwi, first found in Theocr. 7. 45, 
Lye. 116, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 177, Plut. Marcell. 22, etc.; for in Eur. 
Hipp. 1260 iirdx6o/mi is now restored; and the inf. direx^fcrdai is now 
usu. written dir^xdiadai, being in truth the inf. of dirrjxSbfiijV, aor. of 
d7rex#d!/o/iai, v. Elmsl. Med. 290. 

dir€X">> f- d<pi£ai, and (Od. 19. 572) diroffxho'a ; a ° r - dWcrxoj'. To 

keep off or away from, a'iicev TvBeos vlbv dwoffxfi 'IXiov Ipijs II. 6. 96, 
277; vijaaiv dirix wv evepyea vija Od. 15. 33; airtx* Trjs @obs rbv 
ravpov Aesch. Ag. 1125, cf. Prom. 687; also, roi (i.e. 001) . . x^pas 
d<pi£co Od. 20. 263, cf. Spitzn. II. 1. 97; so too in Hdt., and Att.; also 
d7r. dirb tivos, as, /cXijldes avxiva air. uip.a)V the collar-bone parted the 
neck from the shoulders, II. 22.324; so too in Att.; — also, a7r. irapd 
twos Eur. Bacch.427, c. ace. only, to keep off or away, ward off, okotu- 
vbv dir. ipbyov Pind. N. 7. 89 ; dir. (pdayavov Eur. Or. 1519. 2. to 

hinder, prevent, in phrase ovSev direx^t c. inf., Plat. Crat. 407 B ; in full, 
c. ace. et inf., Plut. 2. 433 A. II. Med., Ka/cwv dirb x e 'P as 

'ix^aOai to hold one's hands off or away from. . , Od. 22. 316 ; which in 
Aesch. Eum. 350 is (dBavdTwv) dirkx iiv X e 'P as '< so > xva/xaiv dirb x*ipas 
€X«tr0€ Emped. 418 Karsten; cf. Aesch. Supp. 756, Plat. Symp. 213 D, 
214 D : — but mostly, direx^adai tivos to hold oneself off a thing, with- 
hold, abstain, desist from it, e. g. troXifiov II. 8. 35, etc. ; fiowv Od. 1 2. 
321 ; and freq. in Hdt. and Att., e. g. Hdt. 7. 13, Thuc. 4. 97 : esp. to 
spare a man, Od. 19. 489, cf. Hdt. 9. 73, Thuc. I. 20, etc. : dir4x^a9ai 
fifj aTparevoai to abstain from marching, Id. 5. 25; more usu., dwe- 
XeaOai toO iroieiv Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 ; but also dir. to /lh) iroiuv Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 32, Plat. Rep. 354 B : — absol. to refrain oneself, Dem. 534. 1 2 : 
in pf. pass., pr/Si tuiv fwcpwv dir€axTj/J.ivov Dem. 828. 12 ; d7op£s d7reo-x. 
Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7. III. intr. to be away or far from, c. gen. 

loci, ttjs irSXecus oil iroWrjv oSbv dirix^i Thuc. 6. 97 ; so, dir. dirb Ba/3u- 
Xwvos, etc., Hdt. I. 179, etc. : — absol. to be distant, irajnroWeov fjixepSiv 
bS6v Xen. Cyr. I. 1,3, etc.: generally, to be far from.., direx^iv tou 
Xiyuv, iroiiiv Isocr. 227 D, 130 C. 2. like Med. to be far from.. , 

dirkx*i- tov p.1) \irpd.TTUv] Dem. 527. 21 ; too-oCt* dirix* 1 [t ls ] (sc. toO 
/ii) KcoXveiv) Id. 533. 21 ; irXeTcrrov dir. tov ttoiuv to be as far as pos- 
sible from doing, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62 : — also to desist from, ttjs 4£eup<=- 
aios Hdt. 1. 67. IV. to have or receive in full, t^v airoupiaiv 1 


Aeschin. 34. 35 ; to XP* 0S "■'"■ t0 receive payment in full, Call. Ep. 57 ; 
fucrdov Plut. Solon 22, N. T., Kapirbv air. twv irovr/OivTaiv Plut. Them. 
17 ; d7r. x°-P lv t0 h ave d" e thanks, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 3. p. 243, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 124 E. 

direij/ia, ?), (aireirTOs) indigestion, Com. Anon. 59, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 
21 ; and in plur., Sext. Emp. P. 1. 131. 
dir€i|;oj, Ion. for dcpeipco, Hdt. 
arriiacrt, v. s. awcoBea. 

dirTjY«°H <: i | -> dirr|Y T ll J ' a i dirr|YT(cris, Ion. for dtpijy-, Hdt. 
dirr|Yop€0|xai., Med. to answer for, defend oneself, irpos ti, like a7roAo- 
yiojj.ai, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, I. 

dTrr)YopT|p.a, aTos, to, an answer given, plea, defence, excuse, Plat. 
Legg. 765 B. 
diTTiYopia, Dor. dirc^y-, r;, = for.eg., Pind. Fr. 87. 4, in plur. 
d-TrT|So\os, ov, without rudder, Arist. Incess. An. 10. 4: -Xwtos, ov, 
Ephr. Syr. 
dn-r]0cci), to strain off, filter, Ar. Ran. 943, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 
dirr|0'r|p.a, aros, to, that which is filtered off, Galen. 
dTff|Koos, ov, (a/corf) disobedient, opp. to virqicoos, Hesych. 
dirrjKpiPcop-cvcos, Adv. part. perf. pass, from diraicpifiua), exactly : 
sparingly, Alex. Svvrp. 1. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

d-irrjKTOS, ov, like dirayr)s, not fastened, coagulated, congealed or frozen, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2. 2, 7, Meteor. 4. 8, 9. 

dTrnX.Y'np.evcos, Adv. pf. pass, of diraXyica, to explain dirijXtyiws, Schol. 
II. 9. 309.^ 
diTTiXeY^i (dXeyai) like dvijXeyiai, to neglect, Ap. Rh. 2. 17. 
aTrif)\€Yfo)S, Adv. from dirr)AeYT|S, es (which occurs in Greg. Naz.), 
without caring for anything, outright, bluntly, Horn., but only in phrase 
pivdov dir-rjXeyecus diroeiireiv, II. 9. 309, Od. I. 373; so viaaeT dinjXe- 
yicos straight forwards, without looking about, Ap. Rh. I. 785 : — also 
dirr)\eY«S, Nic. Th. 495, Opp. C. 2. 510. (Prob. from dXiyai, like 
vrjXeyrjs, dvrjXeyr/s.) 

dir-TiAiaoTTis, ov, 6, one who keeps away from the 'HXiaia, i. e. an 
enemy to law, with a play on ijXios, not fond of basking in the sun, Ar. 
Av. 110: opp. to (piXrjXiaaTT]S. (Like dvTijXios, dir-qXiimjs, this is 
strictly an Ion. form.) 
dTrnXi0i.6op.ai., to become stupid, fatuous, Diosc. 5. 25. 
dir-qXij;, Ion. for d<pT\Xi£, Hdt. 

dirr|Ai.a>'rr|S, (with or without avisos), ov, 6, the east wind, Lat. subso- 
lanus, Hdt. 4. 22., 7. 188 (ubi v. WesseL), Eur. Cycl. 19, Thuc. 3. 23 ; 
cf. Arist. Mund. 4. 12, Meteor. 2. 6, 6, who also has dirTjXuoTiKos, 77, 
6v, from the quarter of the dirrjXiujTrjS, ib. 21. (Ion. form, cf. dirij- 
XiaOTTjS.) 

dirnXAaYP-evcos, Adv. pf. part. pass, from diraXXaaaai, apart, separately, 
Cyrill. 

dTTTjWoTpicojjievtos, Adv. pf. part. pass, from diraXXoTpioai, strangely, in 
alien fashion, Epiphan. 
d'--n-r|\os, ov, without mud, Greg. Naz. 

d-Trr|(jiaVTOS, ov, unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19. 282 ; aw. (S'iotos a life free 
from misery, Pind. O. 8 fin. : — iaTiu b" dirrjfiavTov be misery far away, 
Aesch. Ag. 378. II. act. unharming, aOevos Id. Supp. 576; 

TvipXanrts Nic. Th. 492. Adv. -reus, Tzetz. 
di7T|p.(3poTOV, v. sub dcpa/xapTava}. 

dirr|p.€\T||j.fva>s, Adv. pf. part. pass, from dna/ieXioj, carelessly, without 
being cared for, Byz. 
d-TTT|p.ios, 6, name of Zeus, averter of ill, Paus. I. 32, 2. 
d-n-np-ovia, 77,= sq., Call. Jov. 92. 

dirnp.oo-iJVT], -q, freedom from harm, health, safety, Theogn. 758. 2. 

harmlessness, Opp. H. 2. 647. 

dirr|p.<j>ieo-p.6vci>s, Adv. pf. part. pass, from dirapupiivvv)u, without dis- 
guise, openly, Cyrill. 

a-rrr||Aci>v, ov, gen. ovos, (irrjfja) like diri; piavTos, unharmed, unhurt, 
dSdicpvTOS nal dir. II. 1.415, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 955 ; aiiv vrjvaiv dirrj- 
jioves ?iX9ov 'Axaioi Od. 4. 487 : prosperous, vocttos Od. 4. 519 ; irXovs 
Eur. LA. 1575 ' A" 3 'j oa Ap. Rh. 1. 422 : without sorrow or care, d/jupi ti 
Pind. N. I. 83 : c. gen., dirij/xwv irdoi]s oi£vos Aesch. Eum. 893 : — rare 
in Prose, as Hdt. 1. 42, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, Philo I. 393. II. 

act. doing no harm, harmless, and so gentle, kindly, oZpov dirqpiovd re 
Xiapov T€ Od. 7. 266, cf. 12. 167 ; ttovtos Hes. Op. 668 ; virvov dirrjuova 
Te XiapSv re II. 14. 164; /xv0os II. 13. 748 ; iropiiroi Od. 8. 566 ; of the 
gods, propitious, dir-qpuav iciap Pind. P. 10. 33 : without hostile intent, dir. 
eke Kal TeOv/xpiivos Aesch. Supp. 186 : c. gen., irXovs veaiv dir. free from 
harm to them, Eur. LA. 1575. 

dirT|veia, 7), (dir-qvqs) harshness, roughness, Theophr. Char. 15, Ap. Rh. 
2. 1202. 

dir-T|V€p.os, ov, {dv€/j.os) without wind, Dio Chr. I. 209, A. B. 424; a7r. 
Xl\i.TjV Poll. I. 100. 

d-n-TiVT], r), a four-wheeled wagon, mostly drawn by mules, Od. 6. 57, 69, 
73, etc., cf. Paus. 5. 9 ; much the same as a/taga, cf. II. 24. 266 with 
324. 2. later, any carriage, a chariot, Aesch. Ag. 906, Soph. O. T. 

753 : "'wA.i/cr; Ib. 803 : a racing-car, Pind. O. 5. 6 ; but still (probably) 


aTrqvtJKCOTOS — a7ricrro?. 


175 


drawn by mules, Pind. P. 4. 167 : later, of war-chariots, Strabo 200 : — 
vata an. a ship, Eur. Med. 1 1 23 ; cf. nXanaxs dmjvgoi Poeta ap. Dion. 
H. Comp. p. IIO. II. like feiryos, a yoke, pair, e.g. of brothers, 

Valck. Phoen. 321. (Deriv. unknown.) 

d-irr)VT|KC0T0S, ov, (nrjv^Krj) without false hair, Nicet. 382 D. 

dir-T)vf|s, is, harsh, rough, hard, II. 15. 94, 202, etc. ; pcnSiv dnijvis Ar. 
Nub. 974: also in Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Legg. 950 B; anXrjv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 1. 14 ; (pojv-fj Plut. 2. 455 F. Adv. -v&is, Dio Chr. 1. 679. 
Hence also oirqvo-eiBws, Eccl. : — dirnvo-rns, 77, = dn-qveia, Eccl. : — and 
dirnvo-4>pcov, ov, harsh-minded, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 159. (The Root of 
—Tjvfjs, which appears again in the opp. word npocr-rjvrjs, is unknown. 
The form iv-rjrjs, which = npoa-rjv-qs, has led some to think of its, 
irjos.) 

dirfjvGov, Dor. aor. 2 of dnipxopuii, for dnrjXOov. 

d-irn£ia, 77, (nrjyvvpu) want of solidity, Ptol. 

dir-ijopos, Dor. and Att. d-rrdopos, ov : (deipw) : — hanging on high, far 
distant, Arat. 396, 895 ; and in form dirr]6pios, Anth. P. 9. 71 : c. gen., 
dndopos kydpuiv aloof from them, Pind. P. 8. 124. Cf. dnrjaipos. 

d-irt)pT|S, is, (nrjpos) unmanned, Ap. Rh. I. 888. Adv. —pus, v. Cramer 
An. Oxon. I. 84. 

d-irfjpivos, ov, (777701V) without scrotum, restored (for dnvpijvos) by 
Coraes in Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 A ; v. ad Galen, de Aquat. p. 204. 

d-injpos, op, = 077770775, Hdt. I. 32, Diog. L. 5. 40, Hesych. 

dirt)pTT)p-tva>s, Adv. (dnapTaai) consequently upon, rivi. Plut. 2. 105 
E. II. disjunctively, separately, M. Anton. 4. 45. 

dm)pTio"(ilv<i)S, Adv. (dnapTifa) completely, Dion. H. I. 90, etc. 

dirr)pv9piaKoT0JS, dTrnpuGpiao-utvios, v. sub dnepvOpidcu. 

d-irT|pCtfTOs, ov, not maimed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, I. Adv. dnqpaiTt, 
Theognost. Can. 159. 

dirnvpcov, pa, v. sub airavpao}. 

aTrr|X €ia > 77, dissonance : metaph. enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : dirnxia, 
A.B. 16. 

dirrix^i t0 sound back, echo, Arist. Probl. 11. 6, I : generally, to utter, 
(paivas Epict. Diss. 2. 1 7, 8. II. to be out of tune, "like dndSw, 

A. B. 16. 

dirr|X'np.ci, aros, to, an echo ; metaph. of sayings repeated by rote, Plat. 
Ax. 366 C : generally, an utterance, expression, Longin. 9. 2. 

din)XTlS, is, (77X 0S ) discordant, ill-sounding, Aristid. 1. 506, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 10 : quarrelsome, Alciphro 3. 74. 

dirf|X 1 l ' , ' s > eoJS > V> an echoing, echo, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dirT)X T ) TUK ° s > 77, ov, sounding, uttering, Eust. Opusc. 203. 4. 

dirr]X0'np.«vios, Adv. pf. part. pass. dnex9dvop:ai, hostilely, Philostr. 315. 

dirT|&>pos, ov, hanging out of reach, of branches, Od. 12. 435: cf. 
arrrjopos. 

'AirCa, 777, v. sub dntos. 

dir-id\\o), f. -taXui (Hesych.), Dor. or Lacon. word for dnonipinaj, 
Thuc. 5. 77; ptyaXov S' diro x e 'P as iaXXe Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A; 
A. B. 414, also dn-dXXtu. 

dir-iSid£ci>, to live remote or apart, Greg. Nyss. 

dmSiacmKos, 77, ov, retired, recluse, /3ios Basil. 

dmBiov, to, Dim. of dmov, a pear, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 416 : 
in Hdn. Epim. 104, also dmSta, 17. 

d-meo-TOS, ov, (ntifa) not pressed, not to be compressed, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 9, 15, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

d-m8dvos, ov, of things, incredible, unlikely, Plat. Legg. 663 E, Plut. 
Solon 32. 2. of persons, not to be trusted or relied on, 7700s ti in a 

matter, Aeschin. 28. 12. II. not having confidence to do a thing, 

c. inf., Plut. Nic. 3. III. not persuasive or probable, Xoyos a77. 

Id. Phaedr. 265 B : of persons, dn. Xiyeiv not plausible or winning in 
speech, Plut. 2. 812 E, cf. 819 C ; air. dv eirj he would not persuade one, 
Plat. Parm. 133 B. Adv. -vws, not persuasively, coarsely, rudely, Isocr. 
87 C, and often later. 

dm0av6TT]S, 77TOS, 77, unlikeliness, improbability, alrias Aeschin. 36. 
23. II. want of persuasiveness, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

dtriGco), f. 77<7a>, (neidai) poet, for dneidico, rivi, often in Horn, com- 
monly with the negat., ovk dnidnae pivOw he disobeyed not the words, II. 
I. 220, etc., cf. 6. 102, etc., Soph. Phil. 1447 : once c. gen., ovd' dni$nae 
Bed, . . dyyeXidaiv h. Horn. Cer. 448. 

d-m0T|S, is, poet, for dnetBrjs, Anth. P. 5. 87. 

dm0vvTT]p, 7700s, o, a director, guide, Paul. Sil. Ambo 78. 

diriGiivGj, = dire vBvvai, of setting bones, Hipp. Fract. 756; of drawing 
lines, Anth. P. 6. 67. 

dmKudco, to winnow, oitov Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 2. 

a-mKpavTOS, ov, (niKpa'ivai) not acrid, Anon, in Ideler Phys. 2. 196. 

d-mnpos, ov, not bitter, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4. 3. 
dmKpo-xo\os, ov, free from bitter bile, Hesych. 

dtr(\T)TOS, ov, (nlXiai) not to be pressed close, i. e. either incompressible 
or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 
dmXXto, v. dneiXXai. 
dmueXos, ov, (mp.(XT)) without fat, not fat, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 

116 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 14, and Medic. : Super!. -draTos, lb. 3. 17, 3. 


dmv-fjs, is, (nlvos) without dirt, clean, Ath. 661 D. 

dirCvns, prob. = 4fa7riV77S, Epigr. in Cramer An. Par. 4. 326. 

dmvoco, (dinvqs) to clean, Hesych. 

diTivwo-o>, (nivvros) to lack understanding, Soicius Si jxoi ovic dmvvo- 
aeiv Od. 5. 342, etc. ; icrjp dnivvaamv of one lying senseless, II. 15. 10 : — 
also, in Apollon. Lex. Horn. s. v. dmvUTKO. 

dm{|is, ecus, 77, Ion. for aq>i£is, Hdt. I. 69. 

dmo-£i8T|S, is, pear-shaped, Theophr. 5. 186 Schn. 

dmov, to, (amos) a pear, Plat. Legg. 845 B, Theocr. 7. 120. 2. 

= dViOS (77), a pear-tree, Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 2. 

amos, 77, ( a ' so °> in Eust. Opusc. 135) a pear-tree, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
22, Theophr. H. P. 1. 3, 3, etc. 2. = dmov, a pear, Ar. Fr. 476. 3, 

Hermipp. Qopp.. I. 17 ; cf. Meineke ad Alex. Boctt. I. II. a 

kind of Euphorbia, perhaps the sun-spurge, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5, Diosc. 
4. 174. 

amos, 77, ov,far away, far off, far, If d7mis 701775 from a. far land, II. 
I. 270., 3. 49, Od. 16. 18, Soph. O. C. 1685. II. 'A7nos, a, ov, 

Apian, i. e. Peloponnesian, said (in this sense) to be derived from Apis, 
a mythical king of Argos, Aesch. Supp. 262 sqq. (which passage leads 
Herm. to connect the Root with 7777(05) ; 'A7n'a 777, \6i>v, or 'Airia alone, 
the Peloponnese, esp. Argolis, Aesch. Ag. 257, etc. : also 'Ams, i5os, 77, 
Theocr. 25. 183. [The former word has d, the latter d; yet Soph. 1. c. 
uses signf. 1 with d, and late Ep. Poets have it in signf. n with a ; Buttm. 
Lexil. v. 'A7ri'?7 7afa.] (Commonly derived from aTro, as dvrios from 
dvTi. But Curt. 632 (2, p. 57) refers it to Sanskr. ap (aqua), as the 
modern name Morea is (ace. to him) from Slav, more (mare). If this 
is accepted, the orig. sense must be far away over sea, Fr. outremer.) 

diriiroto, to press the juice from anything, Hdt. 2. 94. 

*Ams, iSos, ecus, and Ion. ws, 6, Apis, a bull worshipped in Egypt, the 
Greek Epaphos, ace. to Hdt. 2.153. 2. a mythical king of Argos, 

v. d'mos 11. II. 'Ams = 'A7ria 777, cf. dVtos 11. 

dmffou, to make equal or even, Hdt. 4. 196, Plut. Thes. II, etc. 

dmcro-ojTOS, ov, (jriacroca) unpitched, Strabo 5 1 6. 

dmo-TCco, f. lycrai : pf. rj-nictT-qKa, etc. : — Pass. fut. dTnOTyOrjaoixai Diod. 
32. n, but d-maTrjOOfiat in pass, sense, Plat. Rep. 450 D. To be 

amOTos, and so, I. to disbelieve, distrust, doubt, iyeb to fj.iv 

ov/ciT dmaTiov Od. 13. 339; tvxiv Eur. Ale. 1130; dir. irdvTa Ar. 
Eccl. 775 ; — but mostly c. dat., as Hdt. I. 158, Plat. Phaed. 77 A, 
etc.: so, an. tt) eavTuv £vviou Thuc. 3. 37; Xoyw Hipp. 3, Thuc. 6. 
86 : dir. rivi ti to disbelieve one in a thing, Hdt. 3. 1 22 ; wept tii/os 4. 
96: absol., Hdt. 8. 94: c. inf., oi5iv a' dmcTTw Kal Sis oi/x&igai I nothing 
doubt that . . , Soph. Aj. 940 ; d7r. pLrj elvai not to believe that it is, Thuc. 
4. 40 ; d7r. /jif] yeviadai ti to doubt that it could be, Id. I. 10, cf. 2. 101, 
Plat. Polit. 301 C: but, dtr. /xf) or pt-q ov yivrjTai ti to suspect it will, will 
not, happen (like (po^iiadai), Plat. Rep. 555 A, Meno 89 D; an. tuis.. 
Id. Phaed. 73 B : am. el.., Anth. Plan. 52, Philo 2. 555: absol. to be un- 
believing, distrustfid, incredulous, N. T. ; vd<pe Kal fxijxvaa dniaTtiv 
Epich. ap. Polyb. 18. 23, 4; ini tivi Philo 2. 92 : — Pass, to be distrusted 
or doubted, Thuc. 7. 44; dn. iv piapTvpiais Antipho njr. ri ; ineiSdv 
yvuiaiv dmOTOvpLtvoi, ov <pi\ovo~t tovs dmoTovvTas Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 17: 
— esp. foil, by ^77, c. inf., t& eniTrjSevp.a dmaTetTat firj SvvaTOV eivai it 
is not believed to be possible, Plat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E; 
and so some take it in Hdt. 3. 15, (i TjniOTrjOr} per) noXvnprjypiovetv if he 
had not been believed to be meddling, i. e. unless he had been, — but 777710- 
T77677 ought prob. to be referred to in'iaTapai, v. Interpp. II. = 

dnuOiai, to disobey, rivi Hdt. 6. 108 (ubi v. Valck.), Soph. Ant. 219, 
etc.; 771/ 5' dniOTwai but if they refuse to comply, Eur. Supp. 389 : absol. 
to be disobedient, cf. Plat. Legg. 941 C. III. to auiyt ovk dnw- 

TTjaoj x^ 0Vl < '• e - I w'H not hesitate to commit it. . , Eur. Heracl. 1024, cf. 
Lys. 188. 39. 

diuo-TT|TfOv, verb. Adj. one must mistrust, disbelieve, c. dat., Polyb. 4. 
41, 8, Strabo 362. 

dmo-T-nTiKos, 77, 6v, incredulous, M. Anton. I. 6. 

dmcrria, Ion. -Cr), 77, disbelief, distrust, Hes. Op. 370 (in plur.), Theogn. 
829, etc.; VTrd dntaTirjs Hdt. I. 68, etc.; dniOTia Xoyovs ivSixfadai 
Eur. Ion 1606; nicpevye Tovnos If d7ricrTi'as Aesch. Ag. 268; dntaTtav 
ix*' v t0 De m doubt, Plat. Phaed, 107 B ; els an. KarafiaXav to make 
doubtful, lb. 88 C ; owtypoiv dn. Eur. Hel. 1 61 7 ; 77 dn. 77 npbs dWrjKovs 
Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 5 ; a7r. koto tii/os Longin. 38. 2 ; 7Tp<5s ti Plat. Soph. 
258 C. 2. of things, is dn. noXXrjv dmicTai Hdt. I. 193 ; 7ToX\ds 

d7«ffT4as e'x«i it admits of many doubts, Plat. Rep. 450 C ; eh dn. 
itaTanimtiv to fall into doubt, Id. Phaed. 88 D : incredibility, dn. wv 
Xiyei Isocr. 368 C. II. want of faith, faithlessness, unbelief, 

Soph. O. C. 611, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, N. T. ; treachery, Andoc. 23. 38, 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 21 ; fiXintiv dnirjTiav Eupol. Incert. 22 ; [-177 in 
Theogn. 1. c] 

dmcrrd-nopos, ov, surfeited with unbelief. Or. Sib. I. 150, 1 77' 3 2 9- 

d-mo-TOS, ov : — I. pass, not to be trusted, and so, 1. not 

trusty, faithless, ineptpiaKoi ical an. II. 3. 106 ; dv6pwnototv an. Theogn. 
601 ; so Eur. I. T. 1298, etc.: treacherous, SoXonXo/ciai Theogn. 226 ; 
also, distrusted, suspected, Hdt. 8. 22, Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; Opdaos an. 


176 

groundless, Thuc. I. 120. 2. of things, not credible, improbable, 

Parmen. Fr. 76, Archil. 69, Pind. 0. 1. 51, Hdt. 3. 80 ; Te'pas Aesch. Pr. 
832 ; air. /tal wipa kXvhv Ar. Av. 416, etc,.; air. ivo/u^ov d .. , Philo 
2. 556 : to eXiriScvv dmffTov what one cannot believe even in hope, Soph. 
Phil. 868 ; maris amoTOTarr] Andoc. 9. 32 : — also uncertain, changeful, 
Plat. Legg. 705 A, 775 D. II. act. not believing or trusting, 

mistrustful, jealous, suspicious, Ovpius Si roi allv amaros Od. 14. 150, cf. 
Hdt. 1.8; rivi Id. 9. 98 ; irpos nva Dem. 349. 15 ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 6. 
Io8 ; airiffTOS ei aavra> you do not believe what you say, Plat. Apol. 
26 E : to an. = dmffria, Thuc. 8. 66 : — in N. T., unbelieving, an unbe- 
liever. 2. not obeying, disobeying, tcvos Aesch. Theb. 875 ; *X UV 
dmcrrov . . dvapxiav ttoXu, i. e. dvapxiav e'xeii' d-nudovoav rfj TroAei, lb. 
1030, cf. Eur. I. T. 1476. III. Adv. -this, 1. pass, beyond 
belief, Thuc. I. 21, cf. Arist. Rhet. Al. 31. 8. 2. act. suspiciously, 
jealously, Thuc. 3. 83. 

dirioToo-uvrj, 77, = d7R0"Tia, Eur. Med. 423. 

dmoTOvvTCos, Adv. part, pres,, = dmVrcus 2, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 
735 A. 

diTK7T6-<|)i\os, ov, loving unbelief, Or. Sib. 8. 1 86. 

diricrxvaCvo), to make lean or thin, Philem. Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 6. 
20, 5 : — verb. Adj. dmcrxvavTeov, Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 

dmcrxvoci), = dmax vaiva} ' Hipp. 533. 29. 

dmo-xiJpiJoiAat., Dep. : to set oneself to oppose firmly, give aflat denial, 
Trpos Tiva Thuc. I. 140, and often in Plut., as vpbs rds i)8ovds Agis 
4. II. to set oneself to affirm, maintain a thing, Eust. 1278. 23, 

etc. ; to hold fast to a thing, Synes. 167 D ; read by L. Dind. in Schol. 
Ar. Plut. 1097 for imox-. And hence Adv. -icttikcos, positively, Eust. 
1861.41. 

dmo-x», poet, form of wnkx<», to keep, hold off, Od. II. 95; x e <iP as 
ipyov Joseph. B. J. 1. 7, 3. 

dmcnocris, ecus, q, an equalization, Poll. 4. 27, Nicom. Ar. p. 105. 

diriTtov, verb. Adj. of airapii, one must go away, Xen. An. 5. 3, I, 
Amphis 'ASap. I, Luc. Hermot. 82. 

diuTT)S (sub. oTuos), 6, (ainov) perry, Diosc. 5. 32, Geop. 8. 5. [(] 

diuTnTeov, plur. ia, verb. Aa\]. = dTriTiov, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

dTN.x8v6on.ai, Pass, to become a fish, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1098. 

dir-ixfliJS, v, eating no fish (cf. aTroffiTOs), Ar. Fr. 480. 2. in Eust. 

1720. 24, as Subst, a paltry little fish. 

d-mcov, ov, gen. ovos, not fat, Diphil. Siph. ap. Ath. 120 F, Aretae. 
126. [I] r 

dirXcvyido-Tcos, (irXayi&fa) Adv. not obliquely, Eust. 1 2 29. 41. 

(XTrXcvyKTOS, ov, = dirXav-qs, Nonn. D. 4. 313. 

dirXat, wv, al, (strictly fern, from drrAovs) single-soled shoes, a Laconian 
kind, Dem. 1267. 25. 

dTr\aK«o>, aTrXaKia, etc., v. sub d/j.irXaicia). 

d-irX&KouvTOS, ov, without cakes, Plat. (Com.) XIoitjt. I. 

dtrXdveia, 77, constancy, unchangeableness, Suid. 

d-rrXavqs, is, not wandering, steady, fixed, Plat. Polit. 288 A, etc. ; c. 
gen., d-rrXavls direipyaffaTO Kivqaeav Tim. 34 A : in Astron. opp. to 
nXavqTqs, lb. 40 B, cf. Arist. Mund. 2, 7, Arat. 461, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 9. 25. II. of a line, straight, Anth. P. 6. 65. III. 

not erring, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 195, etc. Adv. -vws, without going astray, 

Max. Tyr. 5.2: accurately, Alciphro 3. 59. 

dTrXavTjCTia, fj, freedom from error, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 
d-rrXdvT|TOS, ov, that cannot go astray or err, Bubr. 50. 20, Eccl. 
aTrXao-Tia, 77, sincerity, Def. Plat. 412 E, Eust. Opusc. 89. 90. 
d-TrXaoros, ov, not moidded or wrought into shape : hence in its natural 
state, simple, Plut. 2. 16 B, 62 C ; of persons, simple, unaffected, Cebes 

20: — unfeigned, (pp6vq/j.a, evvoia, TrpoQvpxa etc., Plut. Aemil. 37, Themist. 

56 D, etc.: — Adv. -tois, naturally, simply, yeXciv Ep. Plat. 319 B; avXftv 

Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4; d-noKpiviaQai Ael. V. H. 9. 27. 2. not 

fully shapen, unformed, Philo 2.317. II. also taken as syncop. 

for cureAa<TTOs, = dirXaTos, monstrous, huge, v. 1. Hes. Op. 147, Th. 151, 

Soph. Fr. 350 ; if here also it be not better referred to irXaaaa), in the 

sense of monstrous, misshapen, like Lat. i?iformis: cf. awXaros, dirXqaros. 

Only poet. 
d-TrXfiTT|s, is, without breadth, ypap.fj.7) Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 41, 4, and 

often later. Adv. -tujs, Iambi. 
cX-TrXaTos, Ion. dTrX-nros, ov, syncop. for diriXaros, unapproachable, 

but always like da-mos, with collat. notion of terrible, monstrous, Hes. 

Op. 147, Th. 151, (where Gottling reads dirXaaTos, observing that 

dnXaros would in Ep. be d-nX-qTos ; but v. Buttm. Catal. v. weXafa) ; 

dirX, irvp Pind. P. 1. 40 (whence it must be restored for d-nXyjarov in 

Aesch. Pr. 371) ; ofyis, Twpcui> Pind. ; epifi/xa Soph. Tr. 1093 ; aiffa Id. 

Aj. 255 : — cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149, also v. aTrXaaros, airXeros, 

dirX-qaros. Poet. word. 
d-irXtKTOS, ov, unplaited, x^n Anth. P. 7. 412 : — also dirXeKTis, is, 

Nonn. D. 42. 87. 
d-irXeovao-TOS, ov, with no surplusage, Eust. 947. 16. 
d-irXeovcKTT)Tos, ov, free from avarice, Clem. Al. 663 ; without surplus, 

Theol. Ar. 34. 2. pass, not to be overcome, Cyriil. 


aVicrToa-w;; — ut\6os. 

dTrX€TO-p.eY«0T]S or dirXu-roji-, M, unapproachably great, Xidos Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

drrXeTOS, ov, boundless, immense, vtpos Emped. 50 ; 5d£a Pind. I. 4. 
17 (3. 28) ; jSdpos Soph. Tr. 982 ; also found in Prose, e. g. xp va ° s Hdt. 
I. 14, etc.; eiA.es, vScap 4. 53., 8. 12; ot/wyf) 6. 58; airX. /ulxV P' a t. 
Soph. 246 C ; airX. /cat a/j.rix avov Legg. 676 B ; x«ui / Xen. An. 4. 4, II ; 
/xiyedos airX. iroTafioi Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 17; BupvfSos Polyb. I. 50, 3, 
etc. (Commonly regarded as a form of dVAdTos, used for the sake of 
metre. But both its form, and its usage in Prose are against this. It 
is prob. to be taken as poet, for anXrjcrTos.') 

d-irXsvpos, ov, without sides or ribs, oVA. ottjBos a narrow chest, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5. 11, Teles ap. Stob. 575. 44. 

d-TrXevioTOS, ov, not navigable, not navigated: to arrX. a part of the 
sea not yet navigated, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 16. 

aTrX"f|Yios, ov, strictly, clad in a single garment : generally = aTrAoi/s, 
Eupol. IIoA. 27 B. 

ottXtiyis (sc. x^- a "' a )> 'S° s > V> a single upper garment or cloak, like 
anXots, opp. to SiirXrjyis, Soph. Fr. 843, Ar. Fr. 149. 

d-TrXTfyos, ov, (rrXrjyrj) without blow ; protected from blows, Melet. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 3. 41. Adv. -yeas, Achmes 251. 

d-TrXT]0uvTOS, ov, not multiplied, Porphyr. Sent. 35. Adv. -tojs, Ibid. 

d-TrXr|KT0S, ov, unstricken, of a horse needing no whip or spur, Eupol. 
IIoA. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, like aitivTTjTos in Pind. O. I. 33 : metaph., 
Plut. 2. 721 E : — unwounded, without receiving a blow, (ppovSot b" anX. 
Eur. Rhes. 814 ; of a plant, uninjured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 1. II. 

act. not irritating or pungent, in Medic, as Antyll. Matth. 1 09. Adv. 
-tcus, Oribas. 2. 218 Daremb. 

d-TrXT)p.|ieXifis, is, sinless, Cyriil. 

dTrXif|p.(ov, ov, = aTrXr]aros, Hesych. 

d-TrXrjl, 7770s, 0, fj, = awXi]i{Tos 1, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 124; sensu obsc, 
Luc. Amor. 54. 

d-TrXT)po4>6pT)Tos, ov, without confidence, doubtful, Eccl. Adv. -tcos, 
Eccl. 

d-TrXT)pocf>opia, 77, want of confidence or faith, Byz. 

dirXTipcoTOS, ov, insatiable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, Anth. P. App. 122 ; 
iravraiv Plut. 2. 524B : — simply, unfilled, Poll. I. 1 21. Adv. -tqjs, Byz. 

d-irXT]0-ia.o"TOS, ov, = arrXaros, Schol. Pind. P. 12. 15. 

dTrXT)CTT6vop.ai, Dep. to be anX-naTos, insatiable, Ttvos in a thing, Hip- 
parch, ap. Stob. 575. 8 ; eV tivi Lxx ; -rrepi ti Eccl. 

dTrX-no-Tia, 17, insatiate desire, greediness, whether of food or money, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6, Lys. 1 21. 41, Plat. Rep. 562 B, Dem., etc. ; d?rA. 
Xixovs Eur. Andr. 2 1 8. 

aTrXT|o-T-oivos, ov, insatiate in wine, Timon ap. Ath. 424 B. 

d-rrXrio-To-Kopos, ov, insatiate, Or. Sib. 14. 5. 

d-TrXTio-TOS, ov, not to be filled up, insatiate, Theogn. 109, Soph. El. 
1336, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, etc. ; often confounded with dirXacTTos, a-n- 
Xaros, Dind. ad Aesch. Pr. 371, Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 149: — c. gen., 
drrA. xp r H xaT01v > ai/iaros insatiate of money, blood, Hdt. I. 187, 212, 
Plat. Legg. 773 E, etc. ; drrA. icaKuiv Aesch. Eum. 976. Adv. d7rA7jcrTajs 
SiaicuaOai or ex eiv W P^ S TL Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 14, Isocr. 109 D, 160 A; 
Trept ti Id. Antid. § 311. Compar. -oripcos Byz. — Also airXrjoTU Hdn. 
Epim. 257. 

dTrXrjTOs, ov, Ion. for airXaros (q. v.), Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 83. 

aTrXo-eiS-fis, is, simple or single, Theol. Arithm. 52. 

aTrXoT], 77,= &ttX6t7]s, Synes. 288 B. 

dirXo-Opi^, 6, fj, with plain, untrimmed hair, Ptol. 

dirXoia, 7), Ion. and poet. dTrXoiT], Call. Dian. 230, Anth. P. 7. 640, 
(drrAous) impossibility or difficulty of sailing, esp. from stress of weather, 
Aesch. Ag. 188; airXoia. xpv°~& at Eur. I. A. 88; ijovxaCev bird a-rrXotas 
Thuc. 4. 4, cf. 6. 22 : also in plur., a7r07rA<Ee«' .. wp/xqfiivov aiirbv iffxov 
anXoiai Hdt. 2. 119 ; dub. in Aesch. Ag. 150. 

dTrXoifop,cu, Dep., (aTrAoOs) to behave simply, deal openly or frankly, 
Trpos toxjs (piXovs Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 18, cf. Dio C. 65. 7. The Act. in 
same sense, Schol. Od. 6. 1 8 7. 

dirXoiKeiJop.a.1., Dep. = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 1 18. 18. 

dirXoiKos, r), ov, like an airXovs, simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 
Stob. 444. 54, Luc. Tim. 56, etc. Superl. -araros Philostr. 582, Luc. 
Alex. 4. Adv. -kcus, Dion. H. de Dem. 45. 

dirXo'is, i5os, 77, simple, single, airXotdes x^<*" /a '; = c " r ^ ? '7 I '8es, II. 24. 

230, Od. 24. 276: esp. as Subst. a single garment, = air A7771S, Anth. P. 

5-, 2 94; 

d-TrXoKap-os, ov, with unbraided hair, Anth. P. 7. 146. 

dirXoKOS, ov, (irXiicoj) = airXacros, Opp. H. 3. 469 : metaph. uncon- 
nected, Longin. 19. 1. 

'AttXo-kijcov, 6, nickname of a Cynic who wore his coat single instead 
of double, Plut. Brut. 34 ; v. Wyttenb. Ind. ad Plut. 

dirXoos, 77, ov, contr. dirXofis, 77, ovv, like Lat. simplex, opp. to SittAoos, 
duplex, two-fold, and so, 1. single, oTpLos Aesch. Fr. 222; Tef^os 

Thuc, etc.; Sis to<j' c£ airXaiv icaicd Soph. Aj. 277, cf. Eur. I. T. 
688. b. dirXat, al (se. Kpq-nTSzs), single-soled shoes, Strattis \-qiiv. 

4, Dem. 1267. 23. 2. simple, natural, plain, straight-forward, 


ct7rAoo$ — 'AIIO'. 


177 


airXovs o fivBos Aesch. Cho. 554, etc. 1 airXd yap icrri rfjs dXrjOtias iirrj 
Id. Fr. 162 ; dirXai KeXev6ot (was Pind. N. 8. 61 ; \6yos Eur. Hel. 979, 
etc. ; ws dirXa Xoyw Ar. Ach. 1153 ; otqyriais zplain tale, Plat. Rep. 392 
D ; 680s os ri Xen. Cyr. 1.3,4; T0 " @' l0v Luc. Necyom. 4 ; joined with 
h'maios Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 32, etc. ; of style, Dem. Phal. 17, etc. : of habits 
of life, j3ios Polyb. 9. 10, 5 : — so of men, simple, open, frank, sincere, 
airX. Kal ytvvaios Plat. Rep. 361 B, etc.; airXoi rpoiroi Eur. I. A. 927, 
etc. ; opp. to SoXos, Ar. Plut. 1158; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. SnrXoos: also 
simple, silly, unintellectual, Isocr. 23 E, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 13. 3. 

simple, opp. to compound or mixed, Plat. Rep. 547 D, etc. : hence simple, 
downright, absolute, sheer, Sy jxoKparia Plat. Polit. 302 D ; crvpcpopd Lys. 
168. 43 ; etc. II. Adv. dirXws, v. sub voc. III. Comp. 

and Sup. airkovarepos, dirXovararos, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 145 ; airXoTaros, Anth. P. 6. 1 85. (d-irXoos is akin to apa, 
a-ira£, qq. v. (cf. also Philol. Trans. 6. p. 1 2 7), as Lat. simplex to simid : 
cf. SiitXoos, duplex.) 

d-irXoos, ov, contr. airXovs, ovv : act., not sailing, and so, of ships, 
unfit for sea, not sea-worthy, rpit)prjs Andoc. 24. 6 ; vavs airXovs iroteiv 
Thuc. 7. 34; vrjes airXoi iytvovro Ibid.: of persons, vavKXrjpov .. iroirj- 
ffas airXovv Crito QiXoirp. I : — Compar. dirXowrepai, less fit for sea, 
Id. 7. 60, which Suid. cites in the form drrXovarepai, v. Lob. Phryn. 
143. II. pass., of the sea, etc., not navigable, closed to naviga- 

tion, airXovs 77 OaXarra virb tuiv . . X-rjarwv •y^ofei' Dem. 307. 19 ; 
aXp.T) Ap. Rh. 4. 12 71 ; irovros Polyb. 4. 38, 7, and often later. 

dirXoirdGcia, 77, a simply passive state; and dirXoirS0T|s, is, (iraOos) 
being simply passive, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 47. 

dir\6s, 77, ov, late form for dirXdos, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 331. 

dtrXoown, ^, = &wX6ttjs, Lxx. 

dirXo-cnjvGeTOS, ov, simply composed or compounded, Theod. Stud. 

airXo-CTX"f)n<i>v, ov, of simple form, cited from Strabo. 

diTXoTTjs, rjTos, 77, simplicity, plainness, Plat. Rep. 404 E ; rpocpfjs Diod. 
3.17. 2. plainness, frankness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, etc. 3. 

liberality, 2 Cor. 8. 2., 9. II, etc. 

d.irXo-TO(i€(ij, (repvw) to cut by a simple incision, ri Oribas. p. I Mai. : 
— the Subst. -^ropla., 77, a simple incision, lb. p. 2. 

dirXoOs, 77, ovv, contr. for airXoos, q. v. 

airXous, ouj', contr. for airXoos, q. v. 

d-n-Xotio-Tepos, -totos, v. sub airXovs in. 

d-irXovTOS, ov, without riches, Soph. Fr. 718 ; afipbs Kal ovk airX. Phi- 
lostr. 273 ; airX. direpydaaodai rbv irXovrov Plut. Lycurg. 10, cf. 2. 527 
B, 679 B. 

dirXoto, (airXovs) to make single, to unfold, stretch or spread out, ovp-qv 
Batr. 74; owpa Anth. P. 11. 107; laria Orph. Arg. 362, etc.; hence, 
<l>dXayya Paus. 4. 11,2: a7TA. dpyvpeov to beat it thin, Anacreont. : — 
Pass., dypevdtls els rb ttXoiov rjirXwdrj [the fish] lay stretched out.. , 
Babr. 4. 5 : — metaph. dirXwoov ocavrov be simple, M. Anton. 4. 26. — 
The Med. in Anth. 10. 9, Orph. Arg. 280, Dion. P. 235. The word is 
common in Eccl. and Byz. 

dirXouTepos, Com. of dirXoos, q. v. 

cirXCo-£a, 77, (JLirXvros) filthiness, filth, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

dirXtio-ias oiroyyos, 6, a sponge, so called from its dirty gray colour, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 10 : in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10, al dirXvaiai is read. 

airXvTos, ov, (irXvvw) unwasben, Simon. Iamb. 6. 5, Pherecr. Incert. 3, 
Ar. Vesp. 1034, etc. 

airXo)|J.a, rb, (dirXow) that which is unfolded or spread out, an ex- 
panse, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 2 18: a table-cloth or coverlet, Eust. Opusc. 

3 2 9- I 3- 

dirXcus, Adv. from d7rA.oCs, Lat. simpliciter, simply, in one way, Plat. 
Rep. 381 C, etc. 2. simply, plainly, dirXws ri <ppa(ova' Aesch. 

Cho. 121 (where Herm. dirXwari in same sense, cf. /xeyaXwari) ; dirXws 
(lireiv Isocr. 72 E; XaXtiv Anaxil. Neorr. I. 23; dirXws Kal doKiirrws 
Xiytiv Arist. Gen. An. 3. 6, 2 : — openly, frankly, Isocr. 37 D, Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 37 : in good faith, Dem. 328. 3, etc. 3. absolutely, dirXws 

doivarov Thuc. 3. 45 ; tuiv vewv Karkov ovhepla dirXws (where with 
negat., it may be rendered, none at all). Id. 7. 34; Zowk ip.avrbv v/xtv 
airXivs Dem. 288. 12 ; dnXus f/TifjiaiTai Dem. 547 (cf. Kaddwag) : dirXcbs 
opp. to Kara ri, Arist. Top. 2. II, 4 ; rb dirXuis KaXov Id. Eth. N. 5. 9, 
9 ; opp. to otiovv, Id. Pol. 5. 1, 3 : also strengthd. &TrXws ovtojs, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 468 B: — rrpr dirXuis oiktjv absolute, strict justice, opp. to 
lov-niuicis and X°f" s > Soph. Fr. 709 : — Comp.^7TXoucrTepoi/ Isae. 46. 32 ; 
-Ttpais Strabo 255 : — Sup. -rara Plat. Legg. 921 B. 4. in a word, 

Lat. denique, Dem. 255. 6: in one word, briefly, Eur. Rhes. 851, Xen. 
• Cyr. 1.6, 33, Mem. I. 3, 2 : in one way, opp. to iroXXax&s XtytaOai 
Plut. 2. 22 D. 5. in bad sense, opp. to dxpifSuis, loosely, superfici- 

ally, Isocr. 43 B ; ovx dirX. (pepeiv not lightly, Eur. I. A. 899 ; dwXws 
Kal ws ervx* Maxim, ap. Eus. P. E. 342 D : — drrXws e'x f '" '0 oe a simple- 
ton, Isocr. 44 A. 

dirXwcTTi, Adv., v. foreg., cf. Sturz. Opusc. p. 255. 

dirXojTiKos, 77, 6v, making one, uniting, Eccl. 

diTXcoTOs, ov, (irXcuw) not navigated, Philo 2, 108 ; airXwra iravra %v 
navigation was stopped, App. Mithr. 93. 


dirv6T)s, is, {-nviw) in Anth. P. 9.420, -nvp drrvds of love, prob. a fire 
not kindled by the bellows. 

dirve'up.aTOs, ov, (jrvevfia) not blown through, without wind or current 
of air, Arist. Probl. 15. 5, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 3, etc. 

d-iTvet)|j.<ov, ov, without breath, life, spirit, vsKpd. Kal dirv. Simplic. 
Epict. p. 11. 

dirvevari, Adv. of am/tvcTTOs, without breathing, Arist. Probl. 10. 67, I ; 
j^r Id. Respir. 9. 6 ; a7r. €x €iv t0 h°ld one ' s breath, Plat. Symp. 185 D : 
without fetching breath, at one breath, without stopping, Dem. 328. 12 
(ace. to others, without fatigue) ; eXKeiv, iumvuv Antiph. Favvjj.. 2. 14, 
Alex. 'Tn-o/3. 1.3; often in Philo : cf. avveipa. IX. breathlessly, 

dirv. KtioOai Plut. 2. 642 D. 

dirvewTia, 77, a holding of the breath, tiot breathing, Arist. Probl. 

5 ; 9. 2 - 

dirveucrodjci), to hold the breath, Arist. Probl. 33. 13, 1. 

airveuo-Tos, ov, (jrviai) breathless, dirv. Kal dvavSos Od. 5. 456, cf. 
Theocr. 25. 271. II. = dirvtvpiaTos, rSnoi Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 

7- — Adv. -Tens, = dirvevari (q. v.), Plut. (?) 2. 844 F. 

dirvoia, 77, a want of wind or breezes, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1081, Herm. Eur. 
I. T. 15 ; a calm, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 5, Polyb. 34. 11, 19. 

d-irvoos, ov, contr. dirvovs, ovv : (ttv4oj) : without wind, with but little 
air, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Arist. Meteor. 2. 4, 21, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 

I. II. xuithout breath, breathless, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 9: 
lifeless, Anth. P. 7. 229 : without breathing, Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 8. 
60, 67. 

'AIIO', (Aeol. dirv Sappho 50), Prep, with Gen. only, (Sanskr. apa; 
Lat. ab, au-, abs; Goth, af, Germ, ab, our of, off) : — orig. sense, from, 
whether a place, or a time, or any object, from which a thing goes forth, 
is derived, or parted. [airo : but in old Ep. the ult. was sometimes 

lengthd. in arsi before a liquid, S, or the digamma. So in Att. before p. 
In these cases, later Poets wrote it drat, like irapai, iiirai, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 52. The first syll. long in poet, compds., such as dirovitaBai,. 
metri grat.] 

I. Of Place, the earliest, and in Horn, the prevailing sense : 1. 
of Motion, from, away from, lootvovro vewv duo Kal kXiohxcov II. 2. 
208 ; dyeiv air' okt^s, a7rd Tpoirj&iv, dir' obpavoOtv, etc., Horn. ; 
strengthd., herbs dirb KXioirjs II. 10. 151 ; so in Att. with all Verbs of 
Motion; also, cur' aluivos vios wXeo implying departure from life, II. 24. 
725 : — in Horn, often of warriors fighting from chariots, etc., ol /xiv d<f>' 
iTTircuv, ol o' dirb vtjcvv . . iid\ovro II. 15. 386 ; d<p' iinrwv fiapvacrOat Od. 
9. 49 ; so, 77 ndxi 77V d<p' itTiTCtiV Hdt. 1. 79, cf. Ar. Lys. 679 ; dirb vewv 
irffafiaxtiv Thuc. 7. 62 ; Xafiirds 'iorai d<p' i'lrwwv Plat. Rep. 328 A ; 
more full)', tv rais vavalv alpop.evos roiis larovs dirb rovrwv ioKoireiro 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29 : — bp.ptdTWV airo . . Karkara^ov yivvv, of tears, Eur. Hec. 
241 : — joined with Ik, Ik KopivOov dirb rov arparoirkoov Plat. Theaet. 
142 A, cf. Charm. 25. 2. of Position, away from, far from, \xkvwv 

dirb fjs dXdxoio II. 2. 292, dir' dvSpbs elvat to live apart from a man or 
husband, Plut. C. Gracch. 4; KtKpvp.p.ivos dir aXXwv Od. 23. 110; so, 
voacpiv dir' ddavdrwv Hes. Th. 57; d7r' b<j>daX/iwv, dir ovaros far from 
sight or hearing, II. 23. 53., 18. 272., 22.454 > so ' n •^• tt -' <"™ BaXdaons 
ifiKiadrjaav Thuc. I. 7 ; avX'tfcffOai dirb ruiv oirXwv Id. 6. 64 ; dir' oikou 
dvai lb. 99 ; oirfvSfiv dirb pvrrjpos far from, i.e. without using the rein, 
Soph. O. C. 900 : — in Horn, often strengthd. rijXe dir6 . . , v6a<piv diro . . : 
so in measurement of distances, ooov ie' 0"Ta8(ad7ri$i;\7^sXen.Hell.2.4,4, 
etc. ; but later, ir?77cU 'ix av d»rd // araoiwv rfjs 6aXaoar)S Diod. 4. 56 ; 07x0 
ffraoiwv k' rfjs iroXtws Plut. Philop. 4 ; Karearparoiridevatv dirb v' ara- 
oiwv, where we should say, so many stades off, or away from a place, Id. 
Otholl. 3. of the mind, dirb 6vp.ov away from, i.e. alien to, my heart, 

II. I. 562 ; so, d7ro 56£t]s II. 10. 324; ov .. dirb okottov, ovb' dirb 86£tjs 
Od. II. 344 ; — so in Att., a7ro dvBpwirdov rpoirov Thuc. 1. 76 ; ovk dirb 
rpbirov not without reason, Plat. Rep. 470 B ; ovk dirb okottov or KaipoS 
Id. Theaet. 179 C, 287 E; ovk dirb yvwfirjs Soph. Tr. 389; ovk dirb 
irpdyfiaros Dem. 701. 23 ; /xaXa iroXXbv dir eXin8os tirXero Ap. Rh. 2. 
863. 4. in pregnant sense, with Verbs of rest, previous motion 
being implied, ej'crefSe . . arda' If OuAv/x7roio dirb piov II. 14. 154; dve- 
fioaoev . . dirb irirpas oraOeis Eur. Tro. 523, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18 ; dirb 
rfjs ififjs KKpaXfjs ri)v Kt<paXi)v dvaSfjOw, i. e. taking the chaplet off my 
head, and placing it on his, Plat. Symp. 212 E : — also with Verbs of hang- 
ing, where Ik is more common, and where our idiom requires upon, 
dipajxevij @p6xov dirb fitXddpov Od. II. 378; v. sub Ik 1.6. 5. 
with the Article, where the sense of motion often disappears, ol dirb ruiv 
ohciwv (pevyovoiv, i. e. 01 iv rais oiKiais <pzvyovaiv dir airuiv, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 23 ; ot a7ro rwv irvpywv . . lirapt)£ovai lb. 6. 4, 18 ; aipeiv rd dirb 
rrjs yfj$ Plat. Crat. 410 B ; at i'7T7roi al dirb rod apparos Hdt. 4. 8 ; 
o 'Adrjvaios 6 dirb rov orpartvp.aros Xen. An. 7. 2, 19. 6. in par- 
titive sense, ata' dirb Xij'ioos a part taken from the booty, a share of it, 
Od. 5. 40 ; diraipei dirb rwv KaXiriowv Ar. Lys. 539 ; dirb inarbv iraiBwv 
as p-ovvos Hdt. 6. 27; bXiyoi dirb iroXXwv'Timc. 7. 87. 7. from 
being, instead of, dOavdrav dirb Bvards . . tirolijcras Bepev'tKav Theocr. 
15. 106. II. Of Time, from, after, since, Horn, only in II. 8. 
54, a7T0 Suttvov Qwpxiaoovro, and rare in Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. ; cf. Hdt, 

N 


178 

1. 133 ; often in all Prose, dird Selirvov iivai or yevtoBai Hdt. 1. 126., 
2. 78., 5. 18, etc. ; dird rav a'nmv SiairoveioBai Xen. Lac. 5.8; to diro 
tovtov or rovde after this, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 99 ; dird tovtov tov xpdVou Id. 
I. 82, Xen. An. 7. 5, 8 ; Td dir eicewov Luc. Tox. 25 : fjpi.£pri Sckoltti dcp' 
,5js . . Hdt. 3. 14, etc. ; Savrepr) rjixepy dirb Trjs ijiirp-qOLOS Id. 8. 55, cf. 
Xen. An. 1. 7, 18, etc.: dcp' ov xp° vov Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13; more often 
dcp' ov, Lat. e* 71/0, Hdt. 2. 44, Thuc 1. 18, etc. ; dcp' ovirap Aesch. Pers. 
177 ; diro iraXatov, diro tov iravv dpxaiov of olden time, Thuc. I. 2., 2. 
15 : — also, dir' dpxrjs Pind. P. 8. 34, etc. ; diro yavads Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8 : 
— dcp' eo-irepas from the beginning 0/ evening, i. e. at eventide, Thuc. 7. 
29 ; diro irpwrov virvov Id. 7. 43 ; dm} vovpirjvias Xen. An. 5- 6, 23 " 
yevbpievos diro Trjs dpxys Plut. Caes. 5 : so Lat. de die ; cf. Liv. 22. 40, 
06 hoc sermone profectus Paulus. III. Of Origin, Cause, 

etc. 1. of that from which one 'is born, ovk diro dpvos ovb duo 

•trirprjs not sprung from oak or rock, Od. 19. 163; yiyvovTai 8 apa 
raiy 'iic Te upr/viwv diro t dXaewv Od. 10. 350 ; so in Att., Soph. O. T. 
415, O. C. 571, etc. ; but sometimes dirb denotes remote, and l« imme- 
diate, descent, tovs pih> diro dewv, tovs 8' k£ avrwv twv Oewv ytyovoTts 
Isocr. 249 B, cf. Hdt. 7. 150, Aesch. Pr. 853; t/h'tos diro Aids third in 
descent from Zeus, Plat. Rep. 391 C; ot dirb yevovs twos his descend- 
ants, Plut. Themist. 32 ; Xltpaews dcp' aijiaros Eur. Ale. 509 :- — also of 
the place one springs from, (Wot . . iroTa/iov diro ^eXXrjevTos II. 2. 839, 
cf. 849; ol diro SirdpTijs Hdt. 8. 1 14, cf. Thuc. 1. 89, etc.; tovs diro 
Qpvyias Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5 ; and often in N. T. : — hence, b. metaph. 

of things, naXXos diro XapiTwv beauty born of the Graces, such as they 
give, Od. 6.18; /j.TjSea diro 6euiv lb. 12; ya\a diro Poos Aesch. Pers. 
611; dcp' rjfiwv p.rjvis Aesch. Eum. 314; 1) dcp' vp-wv Ttpuvpia. Thuc. I. 
69 ; 6 dird tuiv iroXtpiwv (poffos fear inspired by the enemy, stronger 
than 6 tS)V iroX. cpofios, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; j3Aa/3^ diro twos Arist. Pol. 
7. 17. c. later, of connexion with the founder or leader of a sect, 

01 dird TlvOaybpov, diro UXarccvos, etc., Plut., Luc, etc. ; so also, ol diro 
Trjs 'Aicao-qpias, diro Trjs Sroas, etc., lb. ; and more loosely, ol diro cpi- 
Xoaocpias ko.1 Xoywv philosophers and learned men, Luc. Symp. 6 ; oi diro 
oicrjvrjs ical OeaTpov stage players, Plut. Sull. 2 ; dird fiovXrjs Id. Caes. 
10, etc. 2. of the Material from or 0/ which a thing is made, diro 

£vXov ireiroirjuiva. Hdt. 7. 65 ; air' opccpaKos Ttvx uv olvov Aesch. Ag. 
970, cf. Soph. Tr. 704 ; diro yXvicepw piiXiros Theocr. 15. 117 ; OrjXvv 
diro xpotcis feminine 0/ complexion, to judge by it, Id. 16. 49: — hence, 
cricpavos diro TaXavrwv i^rjuovTa of 01 weighing 60 talents, Dem. 256. 
24 : — Kpdcris dir6 t« tijs T/Sovrjs ovyKeitpapitvn ical diro Trjs Xvirrjs Plat. 
Phaed. 59 A. 3. of the Instrument from or by which a thing is 

done, tovs . . ireepvev air dpyvploto /3(ofo by [arrow shot from] silver 
bow, II. 24. 605; to£ov diro Kpartpov bXtKOVTa cpaXayyas 8. 279, cf. IO. 
371., II.675: even diro x €t P^ s £pyd£eo8ai ixaydXa Luc. Conscr. Hist. 
29 ; yvpwd(,eo6ai diro OKtXwv, x^tpwv, TpaxqXov Xen. Lac. 5. 9 ; i) dirb 
£icpovs pidxq Diod. 5. 29 : — hence 4. of the Person from whom an 

act comes, i. e. by whom it is done, ovotv pieya ipyov air' abrov l-yeVero 
Hdt. 1. 14; £t)tt]Oiv diro ocptwv ytvtoOai Id. 2. 54; iirpdxOij dir' abrov 
ovSiy Thuc. I. 17, cf. 6. 61 ; diro twos (SXairTeoOai, ovaoBai, ow^tadai 
Id. 7. 67, Plat. Rep. 528 A, Dem., etc. : — so that diro came to be used 
much like biro, though mostly to indicate a less direct agency : cf. efiX-qT 
. . epirjs dird x €l P 0S aKovri II. II. 675: — so xdir' epiov, Tairb aov Eur. 
Tro. 74, Soph. O. C. 1628. But diro and iiird are hardly distinguishable 
in many Mss., v. Cobet V. LL. 276. 5. of the Source from which 

life, power, etc., is sustained, ffiv dir' v\ijs dypirjs Hdt. 1.203; ° mu 
jcrrjveay ical IxSvcuv lb. 216; dirb iroXepiov Id. 5.6; dir' i\ax'io~TWV 
Xprju.6.Tuv Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 14; dirb ttjs dyopds Id. An. 6. I, I ; Tpecpeiv 
to vavTLKov dirb toiv vqawv Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9, cf. Thuc. 1. 99 ; dirb twv 
koivwv irXovTiiv Ar. PI. 569, cf. Dem. 739. 21 ; dird fxiitpwv tvvovs .. 
ytytvqoai Ar. Eq. 788, cf. Dem. 260. II ; dcp' &pas epydfcaOai qnaestum 
corpore facere, Plut. Timol. 14. 6. of the Cause, or Means, or 

Occasion from, by, or because of which a thing is done, dird tovtov 
Kpioirpooumov TwyaXjxa tov Aibs iroievcn Hdt. 2. 42 ; diro twos iirai- 
vetcr6ai, 8avu.dC,ia6ai, uxpe\eia9ai, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 12, Xen. Cyr. I. 1,2; 
diro toiv ^vjMpopwv dia@a\\eo9ai Id. 5. 1 7 ; ti)v liraivvjuav ix^v dirb 
twos Id. I.46, cf. KaKiiaOai, bvop.a lytvtTO diro twos Id. 6. 2,4; dir' 
avTaiv tuiv epywv tcp'wew Dem. 25 fin. ; dird tov irddovs in consequence 
of.., Id. 4. 30; fUXdirrew Twd diro twos J. 29 : even, Tpbiraiov dirb 
twos flarqKU on occasion o/his defeat, Dem. 444. 6 : so, T\r)piojv ova' 
air' tvToXjxov ippivos Aesch. Ag. 1302, cf. 1643; dird SiKaioavvrjS by 
reason^ of it, Hdt. 7. 164: for SVoj' dird &oijs eve/ca, v. sub evata ; dird 
tuiv avTaiv \rjniJ.aTaiv moved by, for the same profits, Dem. 38.9; etc. : 
— hence in many half adverbial usages, dird cirovdrjs in earnest, eagerly, 
P- 7- 359 ! v* ™" '°~ ov > and tijs 'lor]S, or d7r' iVr/s, equally, Thuc. 1. 99, 
15, Dem., etc. ; dird dimirdAou irapao-Ktvijs Thuc. 1.91 ; dird tov irpo- 
<pavovs openly, Id. 1. 35 ; dird tov evdios,= tvdiois ; etc. ; dird tov avro- 
H&tov of free-will, Plat. Prot. 323 C :— so also, dird yXuocrqs by word of 
mouth, Hdt. I. 123, (but also, from hearsay, Aesch. Ag. 813) ; dird 
otoiuxtos Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; dir' bipeojs at sight, Lys. 147. 32 ; dird 
Xeipbs (v. sub Xoyifyfiai) ; ireveo/mi S' dir' b/iptaTav vbarov Aesch. Ag. 
988; 0/xiJ.dTOJV diro by the evidence of my eyes, Eur. Med. 216; dir' 


airo — airofiaWw. 


bpOijs Kal diKalas xpvxijs Dem. 325. 1 5 ; dir' tvvolas Plut., etc.: — dird 
tov Kvajxov apx 0VTas KaOiaraaBou Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9 ; Tpiijpapxovs alp€t- 
a6ai dirb ttjs ovo'ias Dem. 262. 2 : — dcp' eavrov from oneself, 0/ one's 
own accord, Thuc, etc. ; dird o-vvBr/piaros, dirb irapayyehfrnTOs by agree- 
ment, by word of command, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 8. 99 ; dird cdA.iri770s by 
sound of trumpet, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 12. 7. of the Object spoken 

of, ret d7rd Tijs VTjcrov o'tKOTa tori the things told from or of the island. . , 
Hdt. 4. 195, cf. 54, 53., 7. 195 : — for II. 22. 126, v. sub Spvs. 

B. as Adverb, far away: but almost always with Verbs in tmesi, 
as II. 5. 214, etc., and sometimes in Prose, as Hdt. 8. 89. 

C. in Compos. : 1. from, asunder, as diroXvai, dirore/iveu : 
and hence away from, as diro0d\\a>, diroPawai. 2. finishing off, 
completing, diripyd^ofiai, diravSpbo},dvav6panri^cu, diroyXavubai: 3. 
ceasing from, leaving off, as diraKykai, diroKrjSevai, diroXocpvpopjai diro^tcv, 
diravBi^a), depvfipifa. 4. back again, as diroStSajjXi, dirbirXovs, — 
though it often only strengthens the sense of the simple, v. Herm. Soph. 
Aj. 216. 5. by way of abuse, as in diroKaXioi. 6. almost 
= a priv., yet not precisely, v. Herm. I. T. 925 ; sometimes with Verbs, 
as dirai/Sdcu, dirc^o/jeuaj : more freq. with Adjectives, as diroxprmaTos, 
diroTtpios, dirbaiTos : cf. dirbepovos. 

diro, anastroph. for dirb, when it follows its noun. Some Gramm. 
accentuate it so in signf. 2 and 3, Schaf. Greg. p. 210. 2. diro for 

dVeoTi, Timocreon 9 Bgk. 

airocry veto, = diroicadaipaj, Hesych. 

aTroaivvp-ai, v. dirawv/xai. 

airoaipeop-cu, poet, for dcpatpionai, II. I. 275. 

diroa<j)\jcrcro), aor. I diro-fjcpvoa, to draw off', Euphor. 72. 

d.ir6f3a, v. s. diro0alvaj. 

d/iropa8i£o>, fut. Att. iw, to go away, Ar. Fr. 400. 

airo-PaGpa, 17, a ladder for going out of a ship, gatigway, Hdt. 9. 98, 
Soph. Fr. 364, Thuc. 4. 12. II. ace to Suid.,= X&oavov 1. 

diToPaivaj : f. ji-qaojxat, with Ep. aor. I t^-qatTO (II. 2. 35): aor. 2 dirt- 
jSiyi/ : pf. diro0(0ijKa ; — in these tenses intrans. (though the pres. is not 
used by Horn.). To step off from a place, dfidruv dnofids Soph. O. C. 
166: — to alight or disembark from a ship, vrjbs Od. 13. 281, &c. ; dird 
tuiv veSiv, dirb tuiv irXolwv Hdt. 5. 86., 4. no; ck twv vewv Xen. Hell. 
5. I, 12; absol. to disembark, Hdt. 2. 29, Thuc, etc.; dir. Is X^PW 
Hdt. 7. 8, 2, cf. Eur. Tel. 20, Thuc. 4. 9, Lys. 192. 30 ; ds rrjv yfjv 
Thuc. I. 100: — also to dismount from a chariot or from horseback, e£ 
I'irTraiv II. 3. 265, etc.; tirirarv 17.480; absol., II. 618; but in Dem. 
1408. 12, to dirofia'wew seems to be the ars desultorum, v. sub diro- 
fiaTijs. 2. to go away, depart, II. 1. 428., 5. 133, Soph. O. C. 163, 

etc. ; diri0r) irpbs piaKpbv "OXvpurov II. 24. 468 ; irpbs SwfiaTa, KaTd 
Sw/ja Od. 4. 657, 715 ; pter ddavaTovs II. 21. 298 : — c. gen., dir. ireStW 
Eur. Hec 142 ; dird ttjs cpdrvrjs Xen. Hipparch. I. 16: of death, 
dird 8£ cp$ipi.tvoi fiel3acn Eur. Andr. 1021 : of hopes, to fail, come to 
nought, Eur. Bacch. 909. II. of events, to issue or result from, 

Ta epieXXe diro&ijoeoOai dirb ttjs uAx>)s Hdt. 9. 66 : to turn out, end or 
issue, Lat. evenire, evadere, mostly with an Adv. or other qualifying 
phrase, as, dire0ri rfjirep tlire it turned out as he said, Hdt. I. S6; dir. 
7rapd ob£av, dir. toiovto Id. 8. 4., 7. 23 ; TOtbvS' dir. ToSe irpdypia Eur. 
Med. 1419, etc.; to dirofiaivov the issue, event, Hdt., etc.; Ta dirofiai- 
vovTa, diro/SdvTa the results, Thuc. I. 83., 2. 87, etc.; Td diro0rja6fi€va 
the probable results, Id. 3. 38 : — irais r) cpr)pLTj Doku vpuv airo^rjvai ; 
Andoc. 17. 12; dir. t< /xoi dirb twos Thuc. 4. 104; irapd twos Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 13 ; ovSiv dirifiawtv avrois wv irpoffeSex°vTO Thuc. 3. 26 : — 
also absol. to turn out well, succeed, 7) virbcrxtois diri&r) Id. 4. 39, cf. 
5- 1 4- 2. also of persons and things, with an Adj. to turn out, 

prove or be so and so, Lat. evadere, air. Kowoi to prove impartial, Thuc. 
3- 53 ! < " r - X fl P ovs > laoifiov to prove worse, curable, Plat. Legg. 952 B, 
878 C ; cppeviTiitol dir. they end by being . . , Hipp. Coac. 184. 3. 

of conditions, etc., dir. eis tl to come at last to, end in, e. g. is y.ovvapxa)v 
Hdt. 3.82; els ev reXeov Plat. Rep. 42 5 C : but also of persons, dir. ds Ta 
iroXiTticd to prove fit for public affairs, Id. Symp. 192 A; cs dXaBwbv dvSp 
air. Theocr. 13. 15. 4. ; n Plat. Criti. 112 A, of Space, pieytOos pilv 

r)v irpos tuv 'HptSavbv airofii^rjKvla running out, reaching, extending. 

B. Causal, in aor. I direfirjcra, to make to dismount, disembark, land, 
like diro/3i/3dfa>, dir. drpaTirjv Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 107. II. so in 

Pass., to diro0awbpi.evov o/ceXos, a leg put out so as not to bear the weight 
of the body, opp. to viroffawopifvov stood upon, Hipp. Art. 8 1 9, cf. 
Mochl. 852 fin. 

airopdXXco, f. /3a\£, to throw off, dirb ol x Xa ' vav P aXf D- 2 - l8 3> cf - 
21. 51 ; c gen. from, dir. bjxjidrwv virvov Eur. Bacch. 692 ; in Med. to 
throw off from oneself cast of, Svvapuv PaaiXcws Andoc. 27. 12. 2. 

to throw away, h. Horn. Merc. 38S, Hdt. 3. 40, etc. ; air. ttjv dairiha 
Ar. Vesp. 23, etc., Andoc. 10. 22, Lys. 117. 5, etc.: — to throw away, re- 
ject, Eur ; Tro. 663, Plat. Theaet. 151 C, etc.; in Med., Id. Legg. 802 B ; 
tov cpiXeovraTheocT. II. 19; diro/3Xr)6ds tt)s TvpavviSos Plut. Dion, et' 
Brut. 3 : cf. dirb^XrjTos : — to throw away, sell too cheap, Xen. Oec 20. 
28. 3. to lose, Lat. jacturam facere, Ta irarpSa, Tbv orparbv, ttjv 

KecpaXrjv, etc., Hdt. 3. 53., 8. 65, etc.; to ovra Antipho 1 15. 25, etc.; 


cnroftafAfAa — airofivw. 


opp. to KTaaBai, Isocr. 128 A ; and so in Pass., Dio C. 38. 20 : an. ti 
vwd tlvos Xen. Symp. 4. 32 ; so of persons, dw. woXXoiis tuiv OTpaTiunSiV 
Thuc. 4. 7; tov evepyeTav Eur. H. F. 878. 4. to throw back, 

relegate, Plat. Legg. 630 D. 

QTToPaii.ua, to, a tincture or infusion, Schol. Nic. Al. 51, 

&TroP(nTTi£to, /o unbaptize, make one as though unbaptized, Theod. 
Stud. : — but II. in Med. to rise above water after sinking, 

emerge, Byz. 

d-rropairnu, to dip quite or entirely, ecovTov Hdt. 2. 47 ; ti es tciXuca 
Id. 4. 70, in tmesi ; tc Ip oiW> Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; metaph. dw. tt)v 
Xe£iv els vovv Plut. Phoc. 5 : — Pass., ev aXpcn awe/3dcpdrj Ar. Fr. 366, cf. 
Alex. 'Elaoiv. 1. 2. air. vocop to dip into and draw it up, Lxx. 

diropacriXciJS, (cos, 6, an ex-king, A. B. 1 089. 

diroPacris, ecus, 77, (aTrofiaivai) a stepping off, dismounting, dwb tuiv 
veuiv es towov Thuc. 3. 103, etc.; ttjv vavTticr)v ew' aXXovs dw. Id. 4. 10: 
hence alone, a disembarking, landing, woietodai awofiacnv Thuc. 2. 26; 
els tottov 3. 115 ; air. icrti a landing is possible, Id. 4. 13., 6. 75 ; ovk 
«X« a-nofSacnv does not admit of landing, or has no landing-place, Id. 
4. 8, cf. ey aTToBa.au ttjs yrjs I. 108 ; wavTaxrj rj aw. r/aav 6. 75, ZaHii- 
ing-places : — but 2. in Polyb. 8. 6, 4, ef dir. ioovilir)s t$ Tec^ec, 

of a ladder, equal in height to the wall, when planted at the proper dis- 
tance from its foot, i. e., as appears from 9. 19, 6, about one-sixth longer 
than the height of the wall. II. a way off, escape, Plut. Solon 

14. III. a result, completion, tuiv elpr]jj.evcov Aretae. Cans. M. 

Acut. 2. 4, Luc. Disp. c. Hes. 6. 

dTroPacrT&fo>, f. daw, to carry away or off, Cyrill. Al. 

diropSTTipios, of Zeus, as protector of persons landing, Arr. An. I. II, 7: 
to. an. (sc. lepa), offerings made on landing, Steph. B. 

aTro|3a.Tr|S, ov, 6, one that dismounts from a horse or chariot : but in 
usage, one who rode several horses, leaping from one to the other, Lat. 
desullor, hence dwo0aTrjV dyuivioaoBai Plut. Phoc. 20 : see the descrip- 
tion in h. Horn. Ap. 231 sq., Dion. H. 7. 73 ; cf. A. B. 198, 426, E. M. 
124. 31, Suid. 

aTropSTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for an dwofiaTrjs, Suid., E. M. 

dTropS«XijTTO|i.ai, Dep. to abominate, reject with abhorrence, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 492, 1. 

d-rr-opeXCfo), to take off the spit, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B, sqq. 

dTrop-t)(iaTiJa>, f. iaai, (firjua) to cast from one's rank or station, degrade, 
Lat. dejicere de gradu, Plut. 5. p. 657 ed. Wyttenb. 

dTro|3T]crcrci>, to cough up, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Progn. 45 ; fut. -j67jfo/xat 
607. 29. 

diropidjo^iai, Dep. to force away, treat with violence, Polyb. 16. 24, 5 : 
to act with violence, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19. 2. to make a violent effort, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4. II. the Act. occurs in Schol. Theocr. : 

hence Pass. aor. dwo0iacr6TJvai, in pass, sense, to be forced away, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 24, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 15. 

diroptpdjo), Causal of dwofiaivui, to make to get off, esp. from a ship, to 
disembark, set on land, Tivd eis tottoj/ Hdt. 8. 76 ; dir. Tivd only, Thuc. 
6. 97 : Med., dwoffifi. dird tuiv veuiv Hdt. 9. 32 ; also, ks tt)v woXepciav 
dwo/3tl3d(uiv tov TToSa Ar. Vesp. 1 163 : aw. owoi .. , Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3. 

dTropipacrp.6s, o, a disembarkation, Iambi. V. Pyth. 17. 

dTro|3ippwo-Kw, f. Ppuoat, to eat off, Anth. P. 7. 294, in aor. pass., 
Xeipas dwofipajOevTa. 

diroptou, f. waopai, to cease living, die, Philostr. 368 : — later also 
-Piwo-koj. Hermias in Plat. 

dTro|3tcoo-is. ecus, 77, departure from life, death, Plut. 2. 389 A: — hence 
diropicdcri.|xos, ov, at or belonging to death, Byz. 

diropXairTco, f. i/>ai, to ruin utterly, Pind. N. 7. 87 (as Herm. rightly 
reads), Plat. Legg. 795 D : — Pass., dwoPXacpdfjvai. cpiXov to be robbed of 
a friend, Soph. Aj. 941 ; cf. @XawTu> 1, fin. 

diropXao-Tdvco, f. ffTriacn, to shoot forth from, spring from, /xarpos 
wSTvos Soph. O. C. 533, cf. Plut. 2. 954 C. 

dirc>pXdo"rr)|Aa,, to, a shoot, scion, Plat. Symp. 208 B, Theophr. C. P. 
I. 20, 1. 

diropXdo-TT]a-is, ecus, 77, a shooting forth, growth, vevpuiv Hipp. Art. 810. 

dTropXep-jjia, to, a steadfast gaze, Phryn. Com. Incert. 19. 

diropXeTrreov, verb. Adj. one must look at, attend to a thing, Galen. 

dTropXeirTOs, ov, gazed on by all, admired, like weplfiXewTOS, Eur. Hec. 
355, cf. Valck. Phoen.^554. 

diropXeiTco, fut. -PXeipo/Mxi, Luc. Somn. 12, etc. : pf. -PeffXecpa Antip. 
ap. Stob. 428. 10: — Med., pres. Luc. V. H. 2. 47 : aor., Schol. Od. 12. 
247. To look away from all other objects at one, hence to look or 

gaze steadfastly, e'is Tiva or tc, wp6s Tiva or ti Hdt. 7. 135., 9. 61, and 
freq. in Att., e. g. e'is ae Eur. Andr. 246 ; es d/tTas Id. Hipp. 1 206 ; es 
jiiav Tvyr)v aw. Id. Hel. 267 ; es to kokqv to look out, watch for it, Ar. Ran. 
1 1 71 ; ds Td Koivd to give his attention to them, Id. Supp. 422, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 431 B ; wpos tc lb. 618 D ; ewe tc Id. Phil. 61 D ; ecs Td wpdypxna 
dw. <pavXcus ty^oVTa Dem. 26. 17 ; ds Td wpdyptaTa Kal wpus tovs Xoyovs 
dw. Id. 28. 3 ; also, Kcn-d tc Luc. D. Mort. 18. I ; tc Theophr. de Vertig. 
8, Plut., etc. : — of place, to look, face in a particular direction, 7rpos ooov 
Dio C. 76. 11 ; 'Ptjvov wpoxo&s Anth. P. 9. 283. 2. esp. to look, 


179 

upon with love or wonder, look at as a model, pattern, authority, etc., ecs 
eV 'EAAds . . dw. Eur. I. A. 1378 ; wpos ae I. T. 928 ; c. ace. pers., Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 10: v. Thuc. 3. 58, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 8, Mem. 4. 2, 30; of a 
vain person, a7r. ds t-t)v kavTrjs aaidv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22; of entire 
dependence on another, Plat. Phaedr. 239 B ; like a dog watching 
its master's eye, Xen. An. 7. 2, 33 : to look longingly, es dypSv Ar. 
Ach. 32 : — so in Pass, to be looked up to, Ar. Eccl. 726; as tvoaijiasv dw, 
Luc. Nigr. 13, cf. Luc. Somn. 11. 3. h toiovo' awofixifas jiovov 

Tpowalov avTov ottiooimxi. with a single look, Eur. Andr. 762. II, 

to look away, Dio Chrys. p. 272. 

diropXeiJas, ecus, 7), of a place, dw. ex eiv ^P^ &oppav to look, have an 
aspect towards.. , Geop. 2. 3, 7. 

dir6pXT)|Jia, cctos, to, anything cast away, Theodot. V. T., Schol. Ar, 
Eq. 412. 

dTr6pXr(cns, ecus, 17, a casting or throwing out; in Eust. 1767. 59 prob. 
an ejaculation. 

dTTopXT)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be thrown away, rejected, Plat. Rep. 
387 B, Luc. Hermot. 18. 

dTropXT]TiKC)S, 77, ov, apt to throw off, Kapwuiv Theophr. C.P. 2. 9, 3. 

dir6pXT|TOs, ov, to be thrown away as worthless, oiiroc dw60XT)T Ioti 
Oeuiv epiKvSia SSipa II. 3. 65 ; outoc dw60Xr]TOV ewos eaaeTai II. 2. 361 ; 
yiyapTov Simon. 91, etc. : — so in late Prose, as Luc. Tox. 37, Plut. 2, 
821 A. 2. in Eccl. excommunicated. 

diropXiTTO), f. cVcy [c] : to cut out the comb from the hive : hence to steal 
away, carry off, o 8' dwefiXioe BolpcaTtSv //.ov Ar. Av. 498 : — aor. med. 
d7re/3Ac'craT0 prob. 1. in Anth. P. 7. 34. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. fiX'meiv, 
and v. vwofSXiaaui. 

diropXvfo), f. oco, to spirt out, dw. o'ivou to spirt out some wine, II. 9. 
491 ; cf. Archil. 32, Aretae. II. intr. to flow forth, wqyal a7T. 

tuiv opiov Philostr. 775- 

dtropXiJco, = foreg., Orph. Arg. 1066 : — also in Byz., -pXvordviij. 

diropXcia-KO), to go away, Ap. Rh. 3. 1143. 

d-iroPoXetis, 0, one who throws away, owXcuv Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

qttoPoXti, 77s, 77, a throwing away, e. g % owXccv Plat. Legg. 943 E, sq. : 
in Gramm. the dropping of a letter. 2. a throwing away, losing, 

XpripdTuiv, lwiaTrna]s Plat. Lach. 195 E, Phaed. 75 E, cf. Euphro 'A5. 1. 
27 : in plur., Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 4. 

diropoXinatos, °"> a pt to throw away, c. gen., owXaiv Ar. Pax 
678. 2. pass, usually thrown away, worthless, GI. 

d7rop6o|Aai., Pass., of Io, to become a cow, Eust. 278. 32. 

diroPoo-Keco, = sq., E. M. 1 20. 5. 

diTop6o-KO|jiai, Dep. to eat up, feed upon, mpwov Ar. Av. 75°> 1 066. 

diroPovKoXe'aj, to lead astray, as cattle, @ovs es tt)c c5cW dyeXtjV 
Longus 1. 13 : Pass, to stray, Jo. Chr. : hence, 2. to let stray, to 

lose (as a bad shepherd does his sheep), x a P tit ' 7"/ el . . Trj BvyaTpl tov 
wdiSa dwoPovnoXrioaipi.1 .. if I were to lose my daughter her son, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 13, cf. Luc. Bis Ace. 13: — Pass, to stray, lose one's way, Id. 
Navig. 4. 3. to beguile, soothe, Id. Amor. 16 : to lead astray, 

seduce, Eccl. 

dTroPovKdXiip.a, aros, to, a decoy; a delusion, Damasc. 

diToPouKoXi£co, f. icrco, — dwofiovKoXeco, Byz. 

diroppacrna, to, that which is thrown off, scum, etc., Suid. 

aTroppao-iios, °> a throwing off scum, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 103. 

diroppdo-o-co, Att. -ttco, Poll. 6. 91 : mostly in aor. eppacra : to throw 
out froth, like boiling water, and metaph. to shake, sift out the bran from 
the meal, Call. Fr. 232 : — Pass, to bubble or spirt out, Hipp. 248. 33. — 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. Ppafa. II. intr. to cease to boil, Lat. 

defervescere, Alciphro I. 23. 

dTroPpe-ypa, cctos, to, an infusion, Strabo 776, Aretae. Cur. M.Acut. 1. 
1, Plut. 2. 614 B. 

diroPpex<o, f. feu, to steep well, soak, Theophr. C.P. 2. 5, 5 : metaph., 
tt)i/ yXuiaaav els vovv dw. Zeno ap. Stob. 218. 2, cf. Suid. s. v. 'Apc- 
<TTOTeXT]s. Pass. aor. -j3pex0ec's, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5 ; -Ppaxeis, 
Diosc. 1. 151. 

diroPpi£co, f. £co, to go off to sleep, go sound asleep, Od. 9. 151., 12. 7, 
Theocr. Ep. 21 ; dTr. vwvov Call. Ep. 17. 

aTroPpo^ai, aor. of *dwoppoxc, to swallow, gulp down part of a thing 
(v. s. dva[}p6£eie, >caTa0p6£ece), v.l. in Anth. P. 7. 506. 

diroPpoxT|, 77, distillation by infusion, Diosc. I. 53. 

diroPpox6i£<o, f. iau>, to gulp down, Ar. Fr. 31. 

drroPpoxiJctf, f. ccrcu, to bind light, Archigen. : — hence verb. Adj. 
-X"J"Teov, Oribas. ap. Cocch. 157: — Subst. -xwrp-os, o, Antyll. in 
Oribas. 56, Mai. II. to strangle, Anth. P. 9. 410. 

d-rropp-uKO), to bite off from, Archipp. IIA.. 2 (q. v.), Eubul. KapwvX. 4, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 506. 

diroppuco, to sprout, shoot out, Byz. 

dTroppcocris, ecus, 77, a devouring, consumption, wvpos Euseb. D. E. 29 
D : — also dir6ppco|xa, to, something devoured, Byz. 

airoflvui, f. vaui, to stop quite up, Clem. Al. 73, cf. Bergk. in Com. 
Gr. 2. 1035 : — hence Adj. aTfoPvaros, ov, hidden, hushed-up, 
Byz. [5] 

■N 2 


180 

diro|3b>|Uos, ov, far from an altar, godless, Kvic\cof Eur. Cycl. 365 : in 
Eust. 1720. 28, literally, not offered on an altar. 

o.Tr6f3o)|xos, ov, dub. for foreg., Hesych. 

oTro-yaios, also diroYeios or -yeos, ov, (yrj) from land, coming off 
land, dvey.01, TTvev/xa Arist. Mund. 4. IO, Meteor. 2. 5, 18. 2. at 

dnbyeai (sc. avpai), tcl dnoyeia (sc. irvevpLara'), land winds, Id. Probl. 
26. 40, I : — cf. Lob. Paral. 473. 3. to dnbyaiov or dnbyeiov a 

mooring cable, Polyb. 33. 7, 6, Luc. V. H. 1. 42, etc. II. far 

from the earth, Plut. 2. 933 B, Luc. Lexiph. 15 : to an. (sc. Siaarrjiia), 
in Astronomy, a planet's greatest distance from the earth, apogee, 
Ptolem. 

diro'yaiooj, to make into land, Heraclid. p. 439 ed. Gale, Galen. — Pass, 
(in form dnoyeooiMt) to be converted into, become earth, Philo 2. 508. 

diroYo\aKTifo>, to wean from the mother's milk, Diphil. 2ui/. 2 : — hence 
verb. Adj., -ktuxtIov, one must wean, Medic. : — and Subst., -10-p.os, o, 
a weaning, Hipp. : — also -ktio-is, ems, r), Theod. Stud. 

dircyaXaKToonai, to become milky, Antyll. ap. Matth. 52. 

diTo-yaATjvioojxai., Pass, to become calm, Democr. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 

4-,335- , , 

airoyeia, diroYsa, d-iroY€ios, v. sub anbyaios. 

airo-yeto-ow or —yeicr<r6ia, to make to jut out like a cornice or coping 
(yeTaov), bcpptiai dir. rd. vnip tGiv bpipiarcov Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 : — Pass. 
to jut out like a cornice, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 2, 8. 

dircyeicrwiAci, t6, a cornice, coping, Arist. Part. An. 2. 15, I. 

diroY€|i,i£(o, to unload: Pass, of a ship, to discharge her cargo, Dion. 
H. 3. 44. 

diro-yep.0), to unburden, discharge, Hesych. 

diroYtvecris, ecus, i), opp. to yevectis, a decease, Porph. Antr. Nymph. 31. 

dircyewdo), to engender, Hipp. 458 ; air. Svapievetav Demad. 180. 18. 

diro , yew'r||j.a, aros, to, a scion, offspring, Tim. Locr. 97 E, Ael. N. A. 
15. 8. 

diroY6vvi]<n.s, ecus, 7), generation, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 105 : — diro- 
YevvrJTCop, opos, 6, in Dion. Ar. 

dTTOYevojJiai, Med. to take a »taste of a thing, eat a little of it, tivos 
Plat. Rep. 354 A, Theaet. 157 C, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 4 ; e/caorov /xiicpbv aw. 
Eubul. Ka/J.n. 4 : — the Act. dnoyevai to give one a taste of a thing, 
Anth. P. 4. 3 (39) ; opp. to dnonX-qpbco, Hdt. (Med.) ap. Matth. p. 78. 

a-noyttyvpok}, to bank off, separate ox fence with dykes, to embank, Hdt. 
2. 99 ; cf. yecpvpa. 

diTOYt]pdo-Kci>, to grow old, Theogn. 819, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 : dnoyr/pas, 
part. aor. (v. s. yrjpdaKoS), prob. 1. Alex. Incert. 15 ; but dneyr)paaa 
Theophr. H.P. 7. 13, 6. 

dirOYiYVop-ai, Ion. and in late Att. -YivofJiai : fut. yevqaofMi. To be 
away from, have no part in, ti)s /J.dxrjs Hdt. 9. 69 ; tw dpaprrj p-cna/v 
Thuc. I. 39. II. absol. to be taken away, opp. to npoayiyvopxxi, 

Plat. Legg. 850 A; dneyiyveTO ovoiv,..npooeyiyveTO Se Thuc. 2.98: 
generally, to be away, absent, Antipho 118. 21, Plat. Phaed. 69 B, Dem. 
98. 24; and tivos Aeschin. 44. 42 : of diseases, opp. to npoan'imm, 
Hipp. 302. 33. 2. to depart life, die, Hdt. 2. 85, Thuc. 5. 74, etc.: 

ot dnoyevdpuvoi the dead, Hdt. 2. 136, Thuc. 2. 34; 01 dnoyiyvbfievoi 
the dying, lb. 51. 3. to fall away, be lost, air. tivi ovdiv tov 

tiTparov Thuc. 2. 98. III. to arrive at, dn. SioSeicaTaios Hipp. 

1 1 22 E: to turn out, become, Lat. evado, crii\r;pbs dir. lb. G; vadpol an. 
Id. Prorrh. 77. 

dirOYiY v 'ko" K « , 7 Ion. and in late Att. —yXvuHTKts) : fut. yvwaopai. To 
depart from a judgment, give up a design or intention of doing, tov (al. 
to) [idxtoOai Xen. An. I. 7, 19, cf. Polyb. I. 29, 5, etc.; dir. to nopev- 
ea8ai Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 7 : c. inf. only, an. Siw/ceiv Plut. Anton. 34, cf. 
Thes. 6: also, dn. /it) &or)0eiv to resolve not to help, Dem. 193. 
5- II. c. gen. rei, to despair of, ttjs e\ev6epias Lys. 195. 7 ; so, 

dn. kavruiv v. 1. Dem. 52. 16 : — absol. to despair, Babr. 43. 18 ; and c. inf., 
alpf)aeiv dn. Arr. Ann. 3. 20, 4, Luc, etc. 2. c. ace. to give up as 

useless, Dem. 37. 28, Polyb. 5. I, 5, etc. ; to give up in despair, an. tt)v 
aan-qpiav Arist. Eth. 3. 6, II ; tt)v eXnioa, tt)v tt'iotiv, etc., Po'.yb. 2. 35, 
I, etc. ; an. ti dnb tuiv napbvTaiv App. Hisp. 37 : so, c. ace. pers., Dem. 
69, fin. ; an. ainiv Polyb. 22. 9, 14 : hence in Pass., to be so given up, 
Dem. 358. 13 ; iXnis Dion. H. 5. 15 ; eXevBepia Luc. Tyrannic. 6 ; dne- 
yvaia p.ivos desperate, Polyb. 30. 8, 3 ; vnb twv laTpaiv Plut. Pericl. 13 : 
and Adv. -vcos, in despair, Plut. Nic. 21 : to renounce, reject, tl Hipp. 20. 
14; Tivd Dio C. 73. 15. HI. as law-term, to refuse to receive 

an accusation, reject it, an. ypa<pr)v, evoei^iv Dem. 605. 15., 1327. 8 : 
hence, ^ 2. dn. Tivbs (sc. S'uctjv vel ypa<pr)v) to reject the charge 

brought against a man, i. e. acquit him, opp. to Karayiyvwoicuv tivos, 
Dem. 1020. 14, cf. Aeschin. 29. 6, etc. ; dir. t'l tivos Isae. 54. 20 : but 
also, 3. dir. (sc. ttjs o'ucrjs vel ypacprjs) to judge one free from 

the accusation, to acquit him, Dem. 539. 3, c f. ovk dneyvai ttjs Siktjs, 
followed by uarayvuvai, 913. 22, sqq. ; and, dir. Tivbs pii) ddiKeiv to 
acquit him of wrong, Lys. 95. 4. 

a-iv-oyKeu}, f. 7]Cw, (oy/cos) to swell up, Hipp. 517. 28. 

diroYXavKooiAai, Pass, to suffer from yXavKcopa, of the eyes, Plut. 
Timol. 37 ; ' \nty\wiwphos a play of Alexis (Com. Gr. 3. p/389). 


cnroficofitos — *a.Tcoyvi6(j}. 


diroYXa.'JKucris, ecus, f;, the growing of a yXavawpia, Diosc. I. 64. 

d.TcoyKd^>o\>.ai, Med. to scrape off from oneself, obliterate, tov dvopa , , 
dneyXa^dp.Tjv Com. Anon. 96, cf. Eust. 1504. 21. 

diroYXotiTos, ov, with small rump, Lat. depygis, Suid. s. v. Xienoi. 

diroY\iiKaCv<i), f. aval, to sweeten, Diod. 1. 40 ; aneyXvKaontvos Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 55 E. 

diroYX.iSd>r|, 7), a place scraped bare, Medic. 

diroYX-iJ<i><i>, f. V ai > t0 scrape or peel off, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 60. 

diroY\<0TTi£op.ai, Pass, to be deprived of tongue, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

diroYvoia, -fj, (dnoyiyvwaiccu) despair, tov itpaTiiv Thuc. 3. 85. 

diroYva>|A(i>v, ov, of horses, = dyvwjiav, Xmoyvwjxwv Hesych., Suid. 

d , n , OYV(i>o-i.|iax* a >> strengthd. for yvaioitiaxiai, Hipp. 1 292. 50. 

diroYvtocrts, ecus, 7), = dnbyvoia, toO fiiov Dion. H. I. 81, Aretae. Caus. 
M.Acut. 2. 2, Luc. Somn. 17. 

diroYvojcTTcov, verb. Adj. one must give up hope, despair, Tivbs Synes. 
154 C ; dir. iKniSas Philo I. 455. 

diroYvo>o-TT|s, oO, 6, = dnoyiyvuo'Kojv, a desperate man, Hesych. 

diroYvuo-TiKws, Adv. in a desperate way, as in a hopeless case, Epict. 
Diss. 3. I, 24. The Adj. -ikos, 17, 6V, is found in Jo. Damasc. 

diroYojioo), = dnoye/j.i(w, Epiphan. 

diroYO|xc[>6a>, to un-nail, i. e. take to pieces, Nicet. Ann. 210 C. 

di«>YOVT|, r\, = dnoykvvr)pa, issue, posterity, Gloss. 

d-rroYovos, ov, descended or sprung from, Hdt. 1 . 7 > TKavicov ovre ti 
dn. kern Id. 6. 86, 4; in plur. descendants, Hdt. 7. 134, etc., Thuc. I. 
101 ; avrai yap dnbyovoi Teal; Soph. O. C. 534 : — the degrees are 
marked by numbers, diro-y. Tp'nos, TerapTos, etc. 

diroYpaiJco, to take off the scum, to skim, d<ppbv ya\aicTos Schol. Nic. 
Al.91. 

diroYpa<j>etis, ecus, 6, a registrar, Schol. Plat. : — in Synes. 122 D, prob. 
an informer, spy. 

a.Troypu.(\>{\, f), a writing off, copy ; a list, register, inventory, of lands 
or property, Plat. Legg. 745 D, cf. 850 C, and Dem. ; e. g., of the 
nevTTjKoOToXbyoi, Dem. 909. 10 ; ttjs ovaias C.I. no. 123. 14; an. 
kcprjQwv no. 1997 C ; e£ dnoypafprjs [\eyeiv] Sotad. 'EyicX. I. 35 : — esp. 
of property alleged to belong to the state, but held by a private person, 
a list of moneys claimed by the state, Lys. 148. 25, Dem. 467. 6, etc. ; cf. 
Diet, of Antiqq. : — later, also, a register of persons liable to taxation, the 
Rom. census, Ev. Luc. 2. 2; tt)v dn. twv x/"7/ t( * ra "' noieiadai =tovs 
<pbpovs Taaaecv, Plut. Aristid. 241. 2. a list of names, roll of sol- 

diers, etc., Polyb. 2. 23, 9 : — and perhaps hence, in Byz., a tax. II. 

as Att. law-term, the copy of a declaration made before a magistrate, a 
deposition, Lys. 114. 30., 181. 23, Lex ap. Dem. 941. 14; noieiaBai dn. 
= dnoypacpeiv tivA, Dem. 1246. 4; Tivbs KaTa tivos Andoc. 4. 19; cf. 
Harpocr. s. v., Att. Process, p. 254, sq. 

diroYpatjJos, ov, copied : — as Subst. dn., 17, a copy, Dion. H. Isae. p. 604, 
Diog. L. 6. 84; also dnoypacpov, to, Cic. Att. 12. 52, 3. 

dirOYpddico, f. ipai, to write off, copy, and in Med. to have a thing 
copied, to have a copy made of, t'l Plat. Charm. 156 A, Plut. 2. 221 B: 
to translate, bvbpxna Plat. Criti. 1 13 B. II. to enter in a list, 

register, Hdt. 7. loo, etc. ; fiiliXia Diog. L. 5. 21 (with v. 1. vnoyp-) ; in 
Med. to have registered by others, Hdt., ib. : — but in Med. also to register 
for one's own use, Id. 2. 145., 3. 136, Plat., etc.: also to give in one's 
name, enlist oneself, Lys. 172. I, Plut. Ages. 17 ; irpos rbv Tagiapxov els 
tt)v t&£iv Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 18 ; ep.ne\Totpbpas (i. e. els Tre\.TO<pbpovs) Keil's 
Inscr. Delph. no. 4 : so, dm els dyiuvas TTvyp.r)v fj nay/cpaTiov to enter 
oneself for. . , Polyb. 40. 6, 8 (anoypaif/apevos nvKTrjs Anth. P. II. 75) ; 
OTpaTqyiav dir. to enter as candidate for . . , Plut. Sull. 5 ; to register one- 
self (e. g. as a citizen), Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 3 : — Pass, to be registered, napd 
tois apxovai Plat. Legg. 914 C; npbs Tbv dpxovra Isae. 60. 34; cf. 
Menand. Keicp. 1, etc. ; cf. crvvanoypd<pop.at. III. as Att. law- 

term, 1. dn. Tivd to enter a person's name for the purpose of 

accusing him, to give in a copy of the charge against him, Andoc. 2. 46, 
etc. : hence generally, to inform against, denounce, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, II ; 
c. ace. et inf., Lys. 1 11. 2 : — esp. to give in a list or inventory of property 
alleged to belong to the state, but held by a private person, Lys. 148. 26, 
etc., cf. Dem. 1 246. 7, 20 ; dir. ovaiav Tivbs dis b~r}p.ooiav ovoav Hy- 
perid. Euxen. 43, cf. Dem. 752. 7 ; and in Pass, to have one's name so 
given in, to be accused, Lys. 108. 25, Isae. 49. 25, etc. : — Med. to enter 
one's name as an accuser, to indict, Antipho 145. 29 ; so, dnoypdcpeaOat 
Siicr/v Id. 146. 13, etc. ; and in Pass., an. <p6vov Siktjv Id. 145. 32. 2. 

air. Ta x^pia, Tas oiicias, tt)v ovaiav to give in a list or inventory of.. , 
Dem. 609, fin., 1015. 10; and in Med., dir. Tt'p^a Isae. 67. 23; and 
sine ace, 87. 25 : but also in Med., to have such list given in, see it 
done, Lys. 120.44, etc.; also, dnoypacpr)v dnoypcapaoSai Dem. 1043, 
fin. : — dniypaif/ev Tavra . . exovTa avTov gave a written acknowledgment 
that he was in possession of. . , Dem. 817, fin., cf. 828. 15 : — in Pass, to 
be entered in the list [of debts], Id. 791. 24. Cf. dnoypacpr), and Att. 
Process 255. 

diroYVtooj, to enfeeble, unnerve, p.r) p.' dnoyvtwaris II. 6. 265, cf. Ath. 
10 B : — also written -yv6w, in Byz. 


dTCOyVpLVaCiM (XToSeKTO?. 

airoyvinvijo), f. daco, to bring into hard exercise, dnoy. oropux to ply 
one's tongue bard, Aesch. Theb. 441 ; avrovs Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12. 

airoyu[i.v6ci>, to strip quite bare, esp. of arms ; hence in Pass., fir/ a 
dnoyvptvcadivra Kaitbv koX dv-qvopa Oeir] Od. 10. 301; dnoyvptvcuOeis with 
the person exposed, Hes. Op. 728 : — Med. to strip oneself, Xen. Mem. 3. 
4, 1 ; dnoyvptvovaOat tptdrta to strip off one's clothes, Arist. Probl. I. 55, 
3. 2. metaph. to lay open, reveal, explain, Paus. 4. 22, 4, etc. 

dirOYU(iV(ooT.s, fas, y, a stripping bare, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

dircyvvaiKoofiav, Pass, to become womanish, Phot. Bibl. 459. II. 

diroYvvatKtocris, teas, 77, a malting -womanish, Plut. 2. 987 F. 

diroY(>)vi6o|J.ai, (ycavia) Pass, to become angular, Theophr. C. P. 
2. 16, 4. 

diroSdicvb), f. h-q£optat, aor. iSaKov, to bile off a piece of, dprov Aristom. 
Incert. I : — Pass. ptijXa dnootSijyptiva with pieces bitten out, Luc. Tox. 1 3 : 
to bite off, ttjv avrfjs yXwcraav Polyaen. 8. 45 : — absol. to bite, Cratin. 
XlXovr. I, Xen. Symp. 5. 7. 

diroSaKpiiTiKos, 17, iv, calling forth tears, KoXXvpta Cass. Probl. 18 : — 
also, diroSdicpvoTS, 17, a flow of tears, lb. 

diroSaKpvu, to weep much for, lament loudly, rtvd Plat. Phaed. 1 16 D ; 
rt Plut. Sull. 12 : — but dn. yvwpvqv is to weep away one's judgment, be 
melted to tears contrary to it, Ar. Vesp. 983. 2. to be made to 

weep by the use of collyrium, and so to have the eyes purged, Arist. 
Probl. 31. 9, Luc. Peregr. 45. 3. of trees, to weep, drip gum, etc., 

dir. pqnvqv Plut. 2. 640 D. II. to cease to weep, Aristox. ap. 

Ath. 632 B, A.B. 427, but dub. [0] 

diro5a.Tra.vda), to use up, consume, Matth. Med. 131. 

diToBaTrTOJ, f. ipca, to gnaw from, eat off, Hesych. 

diroSapGdvca, rut. bapOijooptai : aor. iSapOov, and in Themist. 91 A 
iSpaOov : — to sleep a little, Plut. Dio 26 ; dnoSapBttv drjSivttov vnvov to 
get the least wink of sleep, Nicoch. Incert. 3, ubi v. Meineke. II. 

to have sleep enough: to wake up, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

d.Tro8acr(j.ios, ov, parted off, ^aiKtts uiroSafffiiot parted from the rest, 
Hdt. 1. 146 ; air. alcra a share apportioned, Opp. H. 5. 444. 

diroSacrp.6s, o, (dnoSa'tca) a division, part of a whole, Thuc. I. 12, 
Dion. H. 3. 6 : on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385 : — in Byz. also diro- 
8acrp.a, aros, r6. 

dir68ao"TOs, ov, (dnoDatco) divided off, Hesych. 

dTroSao-rvs, vos, 77, Ion. for d-rroSacr pus, Hesych. 

aTroBaTlojjiai. : f. Sdcroptat [a], poet. bdaaouat : — to portion out to 
others, to apportion, r/ptav r£> dnoSdocroptat II. 17. 231 ; 'Axatots aU' 
diro5d<r<J'a<r0a( II. 22. 118 ," cot b" av . . rwvb" dnobdaoopiai, 000' inioiKtv 
II. 24. 595 ; cf. Pind. N. 10. 162, Call. Del. 9, etc. II. to part 

off, separate, dnobaadp.tvos ptoptov ooov 8fj rfjs crrpanqs Hdt. 2. 103. 

dTro8a\]/i\Evo|j.ai, Dep. to be liberal of a thing, Gloss. 

dTTOoeSciXiuicoTiaJS. Adv. part. pf. act. of dnobttXtdca, in a cowardly 
way, censured by Poll., 5. 123, as SvccpdtytcTOv. 

aTfo8eT|s, is, (Seen) wanting much, void, empty, Plut. 2. 473 D, etc. ; 
pads dn. not fully manned. Id. Anton. 62. 

drroSet, Ion. duoS^'ei, v. sub dnobica. 

dTro8ei8Co-o-ou,ai., Dep. to frighten away, II. 12. 52, in tmesi. 

diroSeiKvv|jU and -vo> : f. 8ti£ca, Ion. 8i£ca. To point away from other 
objects at one, and so, I. to point out, shew forth, display, make 

hiown, whether by deed or word, Ttvi n Hdt. I. 171, etc. ; TCKpovs ical 
avyyivttav Thuc. I. 26: hence in various relations, 2. to bring for- 

ward, shew, produce, furnish, Lat. praestare, noXXoiis naTSas Hdt. I. 1 36, 
cf. Isocr. 385 D, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 5., 8. I, 35 ; dir. rpinata Andoc. 19. 12 
Bekk. ; xPVI laTa nXttcrr' dir. iv r£> koivS Ar. Eq. 774; ptopep-qv tripav 
\i8iav~] Eur. Chrys. 6. 14. 3. to shew or deliver in accounts, etc., 

Xoyov Hdt. 7. 119, cf. Thuc. 2. 72 ; cf. dnocpaivca 11. 4. to publish 

a law, Lat. promidgare, Lys. 184. 10, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 11. 5. to 

appoint or assign, tv 0ovXtvrrjptov Thuc. 2.15; Aid/cco ripttvos Hdt. 5. 
89, cf. Xen. Lac. 15.4, etc.; x^P 0S dnoStStyptivos an appointed place, 
Hdt. I. 153 ; hence, perhaps, c. inf., kw/mis o6tv dniSugav XaptPdvttv rd 
intr-qStta Xen. An. 2. 3, 14: to fix, prescribe a time, rr/v rpirrjv air. 
iiacXijaiav Dem. 707, fin. 6. to shew by argument, prove, demon- 

strate, Ar. Nub. 1334, Plat. Ale. 1. 114 B, etc., and Arist. ; dir. dnoSdgets 
Andoc. 20. 9 ; cf. dniott£ts 2 : — dir. ws . . , Ar. Vesp. 549 ; on . . , to 
prove that . . , Plat. ; c. dupl. ace, ovs dno8ti£<a Xiarpcov npoSiras Eur. 
Ion 879, etc. ; dir. riva Cvra, rt ytvipttvov, etc., Andoc. 2. 34, etc. 
Pass., dvSpayaBi-q avr-q dno8i8t/crai Hdt. I. 136. II. to shew 

forth a person or thing as so and so, hence, 1. to appoint, name, 

create, air. rtvd PaoiXia, orparr/ybv, iirirapxov, etc., Hdt. I. 1 24., "]. 
154, Xen. An. 1. 1, 2, etc.; also arparqybv that Hdt. 5. 25 : also in 
Pass, to be so created, Hdt. I. 162, etc. 2. to make, render, dir. 

rtvd ptox^qpiv to make him a rascal, Ar. Ran. IOII ; so, dir. Kpdnffrov, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 23, etc.; yopybv an. rbv 'iiritov Xen. Eq. 1. 10; 
dyptdrrtpov Plat.Gorg. 516 B; also c. part., \ptvoiptvov dir. Hdt. 2. 133; 
dir. ftXinovra to restore him to sight, Ar. Plut. 210; yiXaira av. Tiva to 
make one a laughing-stock, Plat. Theaet. 166 A : Pass., iroXiuioi diroSe- 
Suynivot declared enemies, Xen. An. 7. I, 26, cf. Dem. 687. II. 3. 

to represent as, an, wotSa narpos tan/Twv 'iitaoTov iCvra, Hdt. 2. 143 ; rbv ^ 


181 

'EvSu^iWa Xrjpov an. to represent it as nonsense, Plat. Phaed. 72 B. 4. 

c. inf., to ordain a thing to be, Xen. Oec. 7. 30, Rep. Lac. 10. 'J. 

B. Med. to shew forth, exhibit something of one's own, dno5i£ao6at 
tt)v yvuijxijv to deliver one's opinion, Hdt. I. 170, 207, cf. Thuc. I. 87 ; 
oiiSev Aafinpbv ipyov Id. 1. 174; diroS. dperas to display high qualities, 
Pind. N. 6. 80, (so in Act., Hyperid. Epit. 161) ; ardour d\Krj\ots dno- 
deucvvpieva Aesch. Pr. 1088 ; so, aTroS. ipya p.tyd\a, Xaprnpa, etc., Hdt. 
I. 59, 176, Plat., Xen., etc.; — though it is often used just like Act.: 
diroS. on . . , to declare that .. , Xen. An. 5. 2, 9. 

C. the aor. dne8dx9i]v is always pass., as Hdt. 7. 1 54"; and so mostly 
the pf. anoSiSeiy/iai, Hdt. 1. 136, Antipho 120. 17, Xen. An. 7. I, 26; 
but the part, of the latter is sometimes act., as Xen. An. 5. 2, 9. 

aTroBeiKTEOV, verb. Adj. one must shew forth or prove, Plat. Phaedr. 
245 B : — c. dupl. ace, one must make one so and so, OKanavia avrbv dn. 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. 

drroSeiKTiKos, 77, ov, fit for demonstrating, demonstrative, Arist. Eth. N. 
6. 3, 4; nicrreis an. Id. Rhet. 1. 2, 19 ; superl. -cutotos \6yos Philo 2. 
499 : cf. dn68ei£is 2 :—dn. laropia, Zi-qy-qais in which the facts are re- 
gularly set forth and explained, Polyb. 2. 37, 3., 4. 40, I, cf. Plut. 2. 
242 F. Adv. -kuis, Diog. L. 9. 77. 

diroBeiKTos, rj, ov (Philodem. in Vol. Here. 1. 61 D), demonstrable or 
to be demonstrated, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 10, 7: demonstrated, Id. Eth. 
N. 6. 6, 1, etc. ; cf. dn68u£is 2. On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. 

diroSeiXiuo-is, «<us, 17, great cowardice, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 ; dir. npos riva 
Plut. Alex. 13. 

diroSsiXiaTfOv, verb. Adj. one must flinch, Plat. Rep. 374 E. 

aTroSeiXido), f. data [a], intr. to be very fearful, play the coward, to 
flinch from danger or toil, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 2, Plat. Rep. 535 B, etc. : 
d7r. Tafs \pvxaTs Polyb. I. 15, 7 ; an. iv nvt Plat. Rep. 504 A : — c. ace. 
to be afraid of, shun, Polyb. 5. 84, 5 ; npos riva or rt Id. II. 16, 2, Luc. 
D. Mort. 10. 9, etc. : — an. tov notetv to shrink from .. , Xen. Lac. 10. 7. 

dTr68«i£is, Ion. -Se^is, teas, fj: (dnoSuKWfu) : — a shewing forth, 
making known, 81 dneipoovvav . . kovk dn68ei£iv ruiv vnb yaias Eur. 
Hipp. 196 : — hence, 2. a setting forth, publication ; so Herodotus 

calls his work 'HpoSorov . . iaropi-qs dnoStgis, 1. I ; dpxv s dn. an exposi- 
tion, sketch of it, Thuc. 1. 97 : hence an exposition, treatise, nepi rt Plat. 
Polit. 277 A; nepi nvos Rep. 358 B. 3. a shewing, proving, 

proof, Hdt. 8. 101 ; an. noieiodai Lys. 12I. 43, etc. ; esp. by words, dn. 
\iyeiv Plat. Theaet. 162 E; cpipeiv Polyb. 12. 5, 5 ; rivl xPV ff ^ ai d.iro- 
Seifej nvos to use it as a proof of a thing, Plut. 160 A; in plur. proofs, 
or arguments in proof of , nvos Dem. 326.4, etc. : Xiyav rt els dn. tou 
neptitrtoOai rip noXiptai Thuc. 2. 13, cf. Plat. Phaed. 73 A; avev dno- 
8d£ea>s lb. 92 C; jj.tr dn. Polyb. 3.1,3: dw. Xaptfidvuv . . rwv ptav- 
Bavovrmv to test them by examination, etc., Plut. 2. 736 D ; so dir. 
rixvrjs a specimen, Dionys. 'Ofiaiv. I ; dn. Sovvai nvos Plut. 2. 79 F, 
etc. b. in the Logic of Arist., demonstration, i. e. absolute proof 

by syllogistic deduction of a conclusion from known premises : — indeed 
he uses dnuSetgis as = avXXoytapios, Anal. Post. I. 4, I., 18, I; — dn. 
prjTopiK-q ivdvptr/pta Id. Rhet. I. I, II ; v. sub dicos. II. (from 

Med.) dir. ipyov pteydXmv display, achievement of mighty works, etc., 
Hdt. I. 207, cf. 2. 101, 148. 

dTroSeiTrveo), f. tjctoj, to be ending supper, Ath. 622 D. 

diro8ei.Trvi8i.os, ov, of or from supper, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 302. 

diroSsiirvos, ov, = dSetnvos, Hesych.: — but II. dnoSc-tnvov, 

r6, in late Eccl., the after-supper service, completorium ; also -nvtov. 

dTro8eipOTOp.Eco, to cut off by the neck, slaughter by cutting off the head, 
or cutting the throat, of men, II. 18. 336., 23. 22, Luc. D. Mer. 13. 3; of 
sheep, Od. II. 35 ; KC-cpaXfjV dn. Hes. Th. 280. Hence Subst., -^rop-Tjo-is, 
T^Eust. 1145.63. 

diroScipo), Ion. for dnoSipai, Hdt. 

diro8ei.o-i8aiii.ovlb), to brood over with superstitious fear, Schol. Thuc. 7. 50. 

diroSeKaTevo-is, (cos, 17, and -tcvoj, = diro5e«aTocu, -roicts, Gloss. 

dTroSsKaToo), to tithe, take a tenth of, rt, Lxx I Sam. 8. 16 ; rtvd Ep. 
Hebr. 7. 5. II. to pay tithes, SeKarrjV Lxx; ndvra Ev. Luc. 18. 12. 

dTroSeKa.T(i>cris, ecus, j), the taking a tenth part, tithing, Epiphan. 

diro8e'KO|i.ai., Ion. for dnoSixoptat. 

diroSeKTtov, verb. Adj. from dnobixopat, one mtcst receive from others, 
Ta tiotpepopiiva Xen. Oec. 7. 36 ; one must accept, allow, admit, etc., 
c. ace. rei, Xdyov Plat. Legg. 668 A ; but also c. gen. pers. et part., dir. 
rtvbs Xiyovros Id. Theaet. 160 C, Rep. 379 C; hence (rarely) c. gen. 
rei et part, pass., an. Xtyoptivrjs rixvijs Id. Phaedr. 272 B; v. sub 
dnobixopat I. 1. a. 

diroSeKTTip, fjpos, <5, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9, Arist. Mund. 6, 10. 

dTro8«KTT|S, ov, 6, a taker from others, receiver : from the time of 
Cleisthenes, dnohiitrat were magistrates at Athens who succeeded the 
KaiXaitpirat and paid the dicasts, Dem. 750. 24, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, I ; cf. 
B6ckh P. E. I. 214. 

diroSeKTiKos, 17, ov, receiving, Eccl. 

diroSeKTos, iv, (dnobixopuxt) acceptable, welcome, Lat. acceptus, Sext. 
Emp. M. 11. 83, Plut. 2. 1061 A, N.T. ; fem. -Bocrf in Origen. 2. 4 B, 
etc. Compar. -vrepos Diosc, Parab. 1 Prooem. Adv, -rws, Gramm. 


182 


' diro8«v8pooLiai, Pass, to become a tree, grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 17, 2 ; to be turned into a tree, Luc. V. H. 1. 8 ; cf. virooivZpoofiat. 

diro8€^ao-0ai, not only aor. I from airoZkx o l la h but also II. 

Ion. for airo8ei£ao9ai from avoSeUcwiu. 
d-rroSeijis, tais, 77, an accepting, acceptance, ruv airov£y.o\>.iv(jiv M. Anton. 
to. 8. II. Ion. for dirboei^is. 

diro8e6vTcos, Adv. pres. part., defectively, Epiphan. 
dir68epua, arcs, to, (dwooipai) a hide, sMn stripped off, Hdt. 4. 64. 
diro8€p(iaTi?o), to flay, strip, Schol. Nic. Al. 301, Hesych. : — hence Subst. 
-io-jjlos, 0, Gloss. 

diroSepiAaToojicu, Pass, of shields, to have their leather covering decay, 
vw' ofifipov Polyb. 6. 25. 
d-rroSepTpooj, (Siprpov) to embowel, eviscerate, Schol. Od. II. 578. 
diroScpco, Ion. 8eipo> (also in Ar. Vesp. 1 286): f. SepS : — to flay or 
skin completely, Povv Hdt. 2. 40; dir. tt)v KetpaXijV to scalp, Hdt. 4. 64: 
also c. ace. cognato, Soptjv dir. rivd to strip the skin off one, Hdt. 5. 25, 
cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 583 : — Pass, irpoPara dtroSapivra Xen. An. 3. 5> 
9. II. to flay by flogging, fetch the shin off one's back, Ar. 

Lys. 739. • 

diroSecns, fais, 7/, (diroSccu) a binding, tying up, Arist. H. A. 7- IO > J > 
ik rod traaaaXov Iambi. V. P. 26(118). 

diroSE<7|XEV(0 (Lxx), and -its), to bind up or to a thing ; both in Apollod. 
Pol. 45. 

dTr68eo-|ios, b, a band, esp. a breastband, girdle, Ar. Fr. 309. 13, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 12. 1. II. a bundle, roll, bunch, Plut. Demosth. 30 ; 

araKTrjs Lxx. 

: diro8ex6 e 's, Ion. for atroSux^eis, Hdt. 

d7ro8«x o F' al '> I° n - -8eKop.au : f. SegopiM, aor. fSe^a/xrjv : pf. SeSey /xai : 
Dep. To accept from one, generally to accept, Kai oiiK direSigar 
diroiva II. I. 95, and so in Att., Ar. Eccl. 712, Xen. An. 6. I, 24, etc. : — 
djr. yvwptrjv napd rivos, to accept advice from him, Hdt. 4. 97 ". dir. ri 
rivos Plat. Crat. 430 D. 2. to accept as a teacher, follow, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 1, 1. 3. to admit to one's presence, Plat. Prot. 323 C; 

irpeaftevrds Polyb. 22. 18, 5 ; air. airbv Kai rd prjOivra tpiXotppbvais lb. 
5, I. 4. mostly of admitting into the mind, a. to receive 

favourably, to approve, allow, accept, sanction, dtroXoyiav Antipho 1 2 1. 
20 ; Kartjyopias, SiaffoXds Thuc. 3. 3., 6. 29 ; ovk air. not to accept, to 
reject, Hdt. 6. 43 ; — often in Plat., as Prot. 329 B, Symp. 194 D, etc. ; 
Sovvai re Kai air. Xbyov Rep. 531 E: — absol., Dem. 318. II, Arist. Pol. 
2. 5, II : — the person from whom one accepts a statement in general, air. ri 
tlvos Thuc. I. 44., 7. 48, Plat. Phil. 54 A, etc. : — but the ace. being 
omitted, the gen. pers. becomes immediately dependent on the Verb, as 
in aKovai, mostly with a partic. added, as air. twos Xeyovros to receive or 
accept [a statement] from him, i. e. to believe or agree with his state- 
ments, Plat. Phaed. 92 A, E, cf. Stallb. ad Euthyphr. 9 E: fir/ dirob'ix* '®* 
tovtov (pevaKi^ovros lipids Dem. 1292. 9; also without a partic, ovk dir. 
rivos, ws rb %v ovo yiyovtv not to believe his [statement], that . . , Id. 
Phaed. 96 E, cf. Rep. 329 E: — rarely c. gen. rei, v. sub awodeKTeov : 
also, dir. ti irapd twos Plat. Tim. 29 E :— sometimes without gen., an. 
i&v . . Id. Rep. 335 D, 525 D : — peculiarly, ovoxtp&s ait. Plat. Euthy- 
phro 6 A ; vtrbirrcus Thuc. 6. 53. b. to take or understand a thing, 

Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15, Plat. Rep. 511 D : — here also a gen. pers. may be 
added, the ace. rei being replaced by an Adv., ovtojs avrov a.iroh'rx&ip.iOa 
let us understand him thus (referring to what goes before), Plat. Rep. 
340 C ; av apa tis ipe£ij ri, pit) xaXttrws aXKci itpaais airo8ex">l x( Q a <^" 
XijXoiv let us understand or interpret one another favourably, Id. Legg. 
634 C ; (is ivvopa Xiyovros ipiov, ovrais dirooixto'Bz Xen. Cyr. 8. 7» 
10. II. to receive back, recover, Hdt. 4. 33, Dem. 842. 13 ; opp. 

to diroSiSbvai, Thuc. 5. 26 ; cf. aitoooxn '■ III. to receive, sus- 

tain, hold out against, Polyb. 3. 43, 3., 5. 51, I, — where vttodex- might 
have been expected. 

aTro8«o, f. drjoa), to bind or tie fast, Plat. Symp. 190 E ; Pass., Eryx. 
400 A. 

a/iro8«i>, f. otr)o-o3, to be in want of, lack, often in accounts of numbers, 
rpiaKoaiiav diroSeovra pvpia 10,000 lacking or save 300, Thuc. 2. 13, 
cf. 4. 38, etc. : generally, rotrovrov diroSia rivos Plat. Ax. 366 A ; tiv'l 
in a thing, Plut. 2. 1088 C ; rivos rivi Dion. H. 3. 52 ; c. inf., bXiyov 
attoSciv that to want little 0/ being, lb. 978 E: to fall short of, be 
inferior to, rivos Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 2. impers. diroSa, there 

lacks, there is need of, rivos Plat. Ax. 369 E, Cyrill. 

diro8T|\6co, to make manifest, Aesch. Fr. 291, Hipp. 544. 52, Arist. 
H. A. 10. 3, 4 : Pass., Strabo 120. 

diro8T|Lia7iov€o>, f. fata, to delude as a demagogue, lead astray by 
rhetoric or sophistry from a thing, rivos Clem. Al.429. 

diro8T]U€'a), Dor. -Solum : fut. 770-0- : pf. dit(Srjp.ijKa Hermipp. Sopjx. 8 
(ubi v. Meinek.) To be away from home, be abroad or on one's 

travels, Hdt. 1. 29 ; of foreign service, Ar. Lys. 101 : also to leave home, 
go abroad, Id. 3. 1 24; opp. to imSrjpieTv, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69: metaph. 
to be absent, Pind. P. 10. 57 ; 6 vovs itapibv diroS-qp.il Ar. Eq. 1 1 20 : — ■ 
sometimes c. gen., at!ohnp\iiv o'lKias Plat. Legg. 954 B ; also, dttb rijs 
iuvTwv, Ik Tfjs itbXeus Hdt. 9. 117, Plat. Criti. 53 A; dttoS. iitl otiitvov 


aToSevSpoo/JLai — cnroSiooofxi. 

eh QerraXiav 54 A, cf. Apol. 40 E ; itr'i, Kara ip.iropiav Lycurg. 155. 10, 
21 ; irpos tcL Upd Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 3 ; ttapd roi/s Kprjras Luc. Anach. 
39 : iroi yqs direSrjUHs ; Ar. Ran. 48 ; ovSap.6cre att. Plat. Legg. 579 B. 

diro8T|UT]TT|S, ov, 0, one who goes abroad, is not tied to his home, opp. 
to kvo-qp-oraros, Thuc. I. 70. 

diro8T|p. , r|TiK6s, 17, bv, travelling, wandering, Dicaearch. (?) I. 9 : in- 
foreign parts, itapdaraais att., of ostracism, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 1 2 : — metaph. 
migratory, i. e. mortal, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 4, cf. ib. 60 and 105. 

diroStiLua, 7), a being from home, a going or being abroad, air. If o'ikov 
Hdt. 6. 130, cf. Lys. 97. 17 ; att. e£ai ri)s x^pas Plat. Legg. 949 E ; att. 
is aKkas x&pas lb. 950 A, cf. Andoc. 33. 7 ; dtt. I«« Plat. Phaed. 61 E 
(where ditoStjpieiv eKtiae goes before) : a journey, «£ aTT. rtvos ttpoorfet 
Xen. Cyr. 3, I, 7. 

dtroSTjiios, Dor. -8ap.os, ov, away from one's country, from home, 
abroad, Pind. P. 4. 8, Plut. 2. 799 F. Ace. to Moer. 143 less Att. than 
eKorjp.os. 

diToBCa, r), (7roi5s) want of feet, Arist. P. A. 4. 11. 1, Poll. 2. 194. 

diTo8vaip€<o, to divide off, separate from, kyx*Xvas ix^voiv Eust. 1 221. 
36 : — Pass., Clem. Al. 925. 

diro8iai.Tda>, f. 770*01 : (v. oiairdai), to pronounce in one's favour in an 
arbitration, opp. to Karaoiairdai, birais rfjv oiairav avru> aitoStairrjcro^v 
ap. Dem. 544. 24, cf. 545. 26 ; hence, air. (sc. StKrjv) rivds to decide for 
one, Id. 1013. 14; rd dtroSiairijOivra ptov Xvaas 1021. 12 : v. s. Kara- 
Btairdaj. 

diroSiaKtiaai, to be disposed against, to dislike, rivi Clem. Al. 208. 

diro8ia\ap.f3Avop.ai, Pass, to be divided off, set apart, Origen. 2. 60 B. 

diro8id\T|irTOS, .77, ov, set apart, separable, Simplic. 

dTroSiaoTeWco, to set apart, divide, Lxx : hence to exclude, forbid, Lxx. 

diro8i.aT6ixiJoj, to fence off, separate, Phot. Bibl. 285. 28. 

QTroSiaTpiPtt), to wear quite away, air. rbv XP° V0V t0 waste the time 
utterly, Aeschin. 34. 29 ; c. ace. pers., Dio C. 44. 19 : — Pass., Dio C. 

54-17- W 

diroSiSdo-Ko), to teach not to do, Lat. dedocere, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

dTro8i8pao-KLv8a, (sc. 77 7raiSid) Adv. a game at play, in which all but 
one ran away, described by Poll. 9. 117. 

diro8i.8pdo-Kco, Ion. -T|o-Ka> : f. Spdoop.ai, Ion. Sprjcrop-ai (5pdo~a> only iri 
Eccl.): aor. iSpav, Ion. efiprjv, opt. ditoSpaitjv Theogn. 927, imperat. 
dTroSpaOi, Lxx, part, dtroopds — the only form found in Horn. ; the other 
tenses in Hdt., etc. To run away or off, escape or flee from, esp. by 
stealth, Ik vrjbs dtroSpds Od. 16. 65; V770S dtt. 17. 516; (never in II.); 
cur. is. . , itti. . , Hdt. 4. 43., 6. 2 ; l/c. . , Id. 3. 148 ; 07roSpacra o?x""0 
Andoc. 16. 28, cf. 31. 18, Ar. Eccl. 196, Plat. Theaet. 203 D ; joined 
with dirocpevyetv, of runaway slaves, Xen. An. I. 4, 8 (where diroSpdvai 
is to escape by not being found, ditotpvyeiv by not being caught ; see 
Ammon.) ; so, 01 dtroSpdvTts Inscr. Att. in Ussing, p. 58 ; of soldiers, to 
desert, Xen. An. 5. 6, 34; diroSiopdoKOvra ^77 SvvaffBai dirobpdvat Plat. 
Prot. 317 B, cf. 310 C. 2. c. ace, to flee, shun, Hdt. 2. 182, Ar. 

Pax 234, etc. ; ovk diriSpa rfjv arpardav Dem. 567 fin. ; so also in Soph. 
Aj. 167, v. Elms. Heracl. 14; here a7rl5pai' is 3 plur., a poet, form for 
dtteSpao'av, Thuc. I. 128, etc. 

diroBiS-ucrKco, = d7ro8uoi, c. ace. pers., Artem. 2. 74 : — Med., Parthen. 15. 

dTro8i8oip.i, f. S&ctcj : — to give up or back, restore, return, rivi ri Horn., 
etc. : esp. to render what is due, as debts, penalties, submission, honour, 
etc., to pay, dpiitrpa <pi\ots II. 4. 478 ; in full, aTT. omooi ti Hdt. I. 13 ; 
so, a7r. rivi \wj3tjv to give him back his insult, i. e. make atonement for 


it, II. 9. 387 ; air. dp.oi0rjv rivi Theogn. 1263 ; air. tt)v baovnv Hdt. 4. 
119; air. to uSpcnpiov to pay the debt of fate, Pind. N. 7. 64; XP* 0S 
Hdt. 2. 136; vavkov Ar. Ran. 270; £qiuav, Karao'iKtjv Thuc. 3. 70., 5. 
50 ; ebxds Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10. For the prevalence of this first and proper 
sense at Athens, see the whole speech of Dem. de Halonneso, cf. Aeschin. 
65. 30 ; so, d7r. xapiras Lys. 189. 9, cf. Thuc. 3. 63 ; dtt. ti is x<*P lv > " 
btpuK-qua Id. 2. 40; dir. x°-P lv Isocr. 131 B. So a7r. rots itriyiyvopiivois 
oiavtrep irapd rSiv ttarkpoyv irape\d!3op.ev Xen. Hell. 7. I, 30: — Pass., 
pj.a66s, xdpires dir. Ar. Eq. 1066, Thuc. 3. 63. to. in Rhet., to 

bring round, wind up a sentence by the dtrbooats (q. v.), Dion. H. de 
Dem. 9 : also, to belong to, be constructed with, irpos ri Schol. Ar. PI. 
538- 2. to attribute, assign as property or attribute, ascribe, rivi ti 

Plat. Rep. 456 B, Arist. Poet. 15. 10 : — to refer to one, as belonging to 
his department, els roiis Kpiras tt)v Kp'iaiv Plat. Legg. 765 B. 3, 

to return, render, yield, of land, l7rt ZirjK&aia diroSovvat (sc. Kapitbv) to 
yield fruit two hundred-fold, Hdt. I. 193: — hence perhaps metaph., rb 
epyov dir. Eth. N. 2. 6, 2 ; air. SaKpv Eur. H. F. 489. 4. to grant, 

allow, air. diroXoyiav rivi to grant one liberty to make a defence, Andoc. 
29. 16; so, 6 A070S direSod-n avroTs right of speech was allowed them, 
Aeschin. 61. 16; also c. inf., to suffer or allow a person to do, drr. noi 
avTovop.€ia6at Thuc. I. 144, cf. 3. 36 ; ei Si rois ptiv . . irrndrTetv diro- 
owo-ere Dem. 27. I ; air. KoXd^uv Id. 638. 6, cf. Lys. 94. 36. 5. 

aTT. rivd with an Adj. to render or make so and so, like diroSeiKvvpu, air. 
rijv ripipiv PePaioripav Isocr. 12 B, cf. Dion. H. 7. 16. b. like 

diroSdvvfu also, to exhibit, rrjv virdpxovaav apeTijv Andoc. 14. 39 ; to 
represent, pourtray, air. rijv iSiav /Jtopf^v Arist. Poet. 15. II. 6: 


d'7ro§ir]6eco — <x7r6Sv<Tis. 


to deliver over, give up, e. g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl. 239 ; dir. rbv uiapbv 
t£ xpovw <pi)vai Antipho 1 29. 14 : hence dir. (is @ov\r)v irepl avTaiv, to 
refer their case to the council, Isocr. 372 B, cf. Lys. 164. 17. b. 

connected with this is the physical sense to attach, append one thing to 
another, make one dependent on the other, t'i twi or eis ti Hero Autom. 
266. 17., 249. I. 7. an. kmffToArjV to deliver a letter, Thuc. "]. 10, 

cf. Eur. I. T. 745. 8. dir. tov dyuiva to bring it to a conclusion, 

wind it up, Lycurg. 169. 8. 9. \6yov air. to render or give in an 

account, Lat. rationes referre, Dem»828. 20 : so in Pass., fiapTvplai air. 
ap. Dem. 273. 12: to give an account of, explain a thing, Eur. Or. 
151. 10. air. opnov, v. sub op/cos. 11. to define, irepl twos 

Arist. Eth. N. I. 4, 2 ; ti dir. ti hart Categ. 5.9; air. riva ti lb.: — hence 
in Gramm., to render, interpret one word by another, dir. tt)i/ kotv\i)V 
aXetcrov Ath. 479 C. II. intrans. to increase, much like kirifiificupu 

m, fjv 77 x&PV KaT & Xoyov emoidcji Is vipos Kal dirofiifiip ks av£rjow (though 
Blakesley would transl. : if it increase in height and decrease in fer- 
tility), Hdt. 2. 13. 2. to return, recur, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 2, 
H. A. 7. 6, 6. III. Med. to give away of one's own will, sell, 
first in Hdt. 1. 7°, etc. ; air. ti h 'EWaSa to take it to Greece and sell 
there, Id. 2. 56, cf. Ar. Av. 585, etc.; c. gen. pretii, Id. Pax 1237; dir. 
ttjs a£ias, tov evpia/covros to sell for its worth, for what it will fetch, 
Aeschin. 13. 40, 41, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5, where an. is used of the 
actual sale, ircoXew of offering for sale in the market, cf. Theophr. Char. 
15. I ; curiously, fiifiovai [y4as] irevTafipdxnovs dirofib/Mevoi Hdt. 6. 89; 
air. €lo~ayye\lav to sell, i. e. take a bribe to forego the information, Dem. 
784. 16 ; so, ot fipaxp-fjs av dirofibpievoi lijv irb\w Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48 : 
at Athens, esp. to farm out the public taxes, Dem. 475. 5, opp. to dive- 
Ofiai : — Thuc. 6. 62 has the act. airiSocav = dirifiovTO, which Bekker and 
Dind. restore, cf. 7. 87 ; the Act. however is so used in Nicet. Ann. 280 C. 
The distinction is very clearly marked in Andoc. 13. 16, irdvTa dirofibpavos, 
ra. i]puo~ia dirofiiiato Tip diroKreivavTi, cf. Bekk. praef. Thuc, fin. 

diro8iT|0€(o, to strain off, filter, Geop. 9. 20. 

d'n'oBiicr'rnp.i, fut. arrjca), to separate, dirofiiao'TT)(rai Kal Siaxcupiaai 
Plut. 2. 968 D. Med. to separate oneself; to run off, of liquids, Eust. 
Opusc. 196. 75. 

diroSucd£a), to acquit, opp. to KaTafiiK&fa, Antipho 1 47. 5, Arist. Pol. 
2. 8, 15 : air. S'acrjv Critias ap. Poll. 8. 25. 

d-iroSiKetv, inf. from dirifiiKov, poet. aor. with no pres. in use, to throw 
off, Eur. H.F. 1204: to throw down, Aesch. Ag. 1410. 

diro8iK«i), {filter)) to defend oneself on trial, Xen. Hell. I. "J, 21, Antiph. 
Incert. 88. 

diro8iKT|TT|s, ov, 6, an apparitor, Gloss. 

diro8lv€n>, to whirl about, and so to thresh com (v. STvos in), Hdt. 2. 14. 

&iroSio|j,ai, Dep., poet, for arrofiidjKui, at kiv "Apr/a . . imxxt/s ef diro- 
Siaipiai (with a in arsi), II. 5. 763. 

diro8toirop.ireop.ai, f. r/aopiai : Dep. (the Act. occurs in Eust. Opusc. 
262. 41) : (dirb, Atos, iro/xirr)). To avert threatened evils by offerings 
to Zeus: hence generally, to conjure away, Plat. Crat. 396 E, Lysias 
I08. 4 : hence later in verb. Adj. dirofiioiropiirrjTeov one must reject with 
abhorrence, Plut. 2. 73 D (ubi v. Wytt.), Philo I. 239: — generally, to set 
aside, waive, pass by, Ath. 401 B. II. dir. oikov to purify it, Plat. 

Legg. 877 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diro8ioir6p.irr|cris, ecus, 77, the offering an expiatory sacrifice, Plat. 
Legg. 854 B, Epict. Diss. 2. 18, 20. 

diroSiopC£<i>, f. iaoi, to mark off by dividing or defining, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
13 : absol. to make a division, Ep. Jud. 19 : — hence verb. Adj. -loreov, 
one must mark off, separate, Tivd twos Byz. : and -10-p.os, <5, a division, 
separation, Hermias in Plat. 

diro8nr\6op.ai, Pass, to be doubled up, Eust. 1661. 60. 

diroSis, Adv. twice, Apoll. Constr. 339. 

diroSio-K€VG>, to throw like a discus, Eust. Opusc. 236. 49 : Pass., Eust. 

I59I- 31- 

diroBiv\(£io, to strain or filler thoroughly, Cyrill. Hieros., Ignat., the 
latter of whom has as v. 1. the Subst. diro8ivXi.o-p.6s, b. 

diro8icj>0ep6co, to cover with, or make of shins; in Pass., dir. fiepjiaai Jo. 
Lyd. de Ostent. 45. 

diroSuj/dco, to cease from thirst, be relieved of it, Eust. 871. 5. 

diroSicoOc'cd, fut. fiiwaai, to thrust away, Hices. ap. Ath. 87, cf. Hipp. 669. 

airoSiuK-reos, a, ov, to be driven away, Hdn. Epim. 165. 2. diro- 

Sicdkteov, one must drive away, Liban. 4. 853. 

diroSCoKTOS, ov, thrust out, Hdn. Epim. 103. 

diro8ut>Ko>, fut. oiwgopiai : — to chase away, Thuc. 3. 108., 6. 102: ovk 
airofii&j£u aavrbv l/c ttjs oIkicls; take yourself off, Ar. Nub. 1296; to 
Xvirovv dir. tov piov Menand. XI\ok. 9. 

diToBicojjis, ecus, 77, an expidsion, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 127. 

diroBoKet, impers., (fioicew) : mostly c. pvq et inf., dir£fio£i cfi firi.. , it 
seemed good to them not to do, they resolved not. . , Hdt. I. 152., 8. Ill ; 
also without /at), Xen. An. 2. 3, 9: absol., Sis a<pt arrifio^e when they 
resolved not, Hdt. 1. 172. 

diroSoKip.d£<0, f. aaai, to reject on scrutiny or trial; esp. to reject a 
candidate from want of qualification, Hdt. 6. 130, Lys. 130. 33, Archipp. 


183 

'IX#. 3 ; \ax&v a.rreSouLiJ.d<j9rj apx HV Dinarch. 106. 20, cf. Dem. 779. 4 : 
dir. vouov to reject a law, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 14 : generally, to reject as 
unworthy, Plat. Theaet. 181 B; iViroj' Xen. Hipparch. I. 13: to refuse, 
object to, SiaTpiffrjv Timocl. Apaicovr. 1. 15 ; to iroieri' ti Xen. Cyr. 8. I-, 
47 : — Hdt. 1. 199 has the 3 sing. awoSoKifia she rejects, as if from a pres. 
in -dai : but this may be the contr. form of the future. 

diro8oKip.acria, r), a rejection after trial, etc., Gloss. 

diro8oiap.ao-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Xen. Eq. 3. 8. II. 

-los, t'a, iov, to be rejected, Arist. Poet. 26. 7, Luc. Hermot. 18. 

diroSoKip-ao-TiKos, f), ov, rejecting, disapproving, fivvapiis fioKiptaaTUcff 
rj dir. Epict. Diss. I. I, I. 

drroSoKip-os. ov, worthless, Diosc. I. 77. 

diToSopa, aros, to, a gift, offering, Lxx. 

diroSovTcoo-is, tais, r), a cleansing of the teeth, Poll. 2. 48. (As if from 
-toco, which occurs in Gloss.) 

diro8o£d£a>, to discredit, Tivd Nicet. Ann. 316 A. 

diro8opd, as, 77, a stripping, peeling of the skin, Medic, in Matthaei 2 89. 

diTo8os, 17, Ion. for dipofios, q. v. 

diro86o-ip.os, ov, that should be restored, Schol. Thuc. for dvafioTOS. 

diTo8oo-is, ecus, r), (aTrofiifiaiui) a giving back, restitution, return, twos, 
Hdt. 4. 9 ixpipicw Thuc. 5. 35, Plat. Rep. 332 B : payment of what is 
due, /itaOov Thuc. 8. 85; <popov Luc. V.H.I. 36: generally, a giving, 
Plat. Legg. 807 D. 2. the rendering or defining of a term, Arist. 

Categ. 7. II, Top. I. 5, 1. 3. in Gramm. the consequent proposition, 

opp. to TtpoTaais, Dion. H. de Thuc. 52. 4. in Poll. 3. 124, etc. 

(from Med.) sale. 

diToSoTeov, verb. Adj. one must give back, give as one's due, tI twi 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; one must refer, assign, ti twi Plat. Rep. 452 A, 
etc. : — one must describe, represent, 010s Tvyxdvet 6 debs uiv . . air. Plut. 
Rep. 379 A. 2. diroSoT€os, a, ov, to be referred, ascribed, assigned, 

Plat. Rep. 456 B, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 8. 

diToSoTTJp, rjpos, 6, a giver back, repayer, Epich. p. 66 : — also -S6tt)S, 
ov, b, Byz. 

d-iroSoTiKos, 17, ov, rendering, making, doing, twos Sext. Emp. M. 11. 
253. 2. belonging to dirbfioais (3), E. M. 763. 8. Adv. -kcos, 

Eust ; 920. 55.^ 

diroSovXos, o, a freedman, Byz. 

diroSoxetov, t6, a receptacle, reservoir, a storehouse, Lxx. 

diro8oxevis, (as, b, (fiexoftai) = dirofieKTr)p, Themist. 192 C, Joseph. 
A.J. 16. 6, 2. 

airo8oxT|, 77, (dTrofiexo/xai) a receiving back, having restored to one, 
opp. to dirbfioais, Thuc. 4. 81. II. acceptance, approbation, 

favour, Polyb. 6. 2, 10, Diod. 5. 83, N. T. 

diroSoxp.6ci>, f. iaaai, to bend backwards or sideways, Od. 9. 372, Orph. 
Fr. 18. 

dir6SpaYp.a, aros, t<5, a part taken off, Hesych. 

diroSpadeiv, v. sub d7roSapt9di/ci;. 

d-n-o8pair€T€iJCtf, to run away from, desert, escape, ti Tzetz. in Cramer 
An. Ox. 4. 80. 

diroSpds, v. sub dirofiifipdaKco. 

diroSpdcris, Ion. Spijcris, feus, 77, (dirofiifipdo'icai) a running away, escape, 
air. iroteio-eai Hdt. 4. 140; (SovXtvew Luc. D. Mort. 27. 9: c. gen. 
avoidance of, aTpareias dir. Dem. 568. 9. 

diroSpao-Kd£<d, = diro5i5pda7«y, Byz. : also -Spdo-Kw, Walz Rhett. 
3 ; 579- 

dTroSpaoTOS, ov, to be escaped, Byz. 

diro8peiravC£a>, to prune, lop with a fipsiravov, Suid. 

diro8p6iTTop.ai., Dep., = sq., metaph. ao<p'vnv Anth. P. 10. 18. 

diroSpciro), f. tyw, to pluck off, drrbopeire oiicafie fibrpvs pluck and take 
them home, Hes. Op. 608 ; dir. Kapirbv r)0as Pind. P. 9. 193, cf. 0. 1. 20 ; 
so too in Med., Id. Fr. 87. 8 (in tmesi), Anth. P. 6. 303, cf. Plut. 2. 79 D. 

diTo8pTJvai, Ion. for -fipdvai, v. sub dirofiifipdaicoi. 

airoSp-rjo-is, v. sub diroSpacris. 

diTo8pop.T), 77, (Spauitv) a running away, divergence, error, Cyrill. 

airo8pop.os, ov, (fipa/xew) apart from the race, whether as retired from 
labour, or as still too young to share it, Eust. 727. 18., 1592. 55 sqq. : — . 
the meaning is dub. in Soph. Fr. 75. 

diroSpvirno, f. fw : aor. 2 dtreSpvcpov : — to tear off the skin, lacerate, 
p.r) fiiv dirofipvcpoi iKKvo-rdfav (which others needlessly refer to a pres. 
dirofipvtpoj), Il.23.187., 24.21; dirofipvfwoi re irdvTa Od. 17. 480; 
adpicas bvvx^o-di Theocr. 25. 267 : — Pass., dirb xeipuv pivot diriSpvcpOev 
0d - 5- 435 ;— whence in 425 Wolf restores 'ivda 8' dirb pwovs SpvfeT] 
(for ev$' dirb pwbs re Sp.) ; diro5pv<p6rjvai x^o-Ctl Anth. P. 1 1. 365 : — 
Med. to scrape oneself, to grow thin, dub. in Alciphro 3. 51. 

diroBtivap.6op.ai, Pass, to be weakened, lose strength, Byz. 

diro8vivw, = d7ro8uctf, to pull or strip off, Od. 22. 364. [0] 

dir-o8vpp.6s, 6, a bewailing, lamenting, Gloss. 

dir-o8vpop.ai. [0] : f. vpovpai : — to lament bitterly, ti irpbs Tiva Hdt. 2. 
141: ti or Ttvd, Aesch. Pr. 637, Soph. El. 1122; absol., Plat. Rep. 
606 A. 

diroSticris, ecus, 7), (diroovoi) a stripping, undressing, Plut. 2. 751 F. 


184 


a7TO<W7reTeV 


diroStKTiKTecj, to desist through impatience, to he disgusted, ev -nvi 
Arist. Top. 8. 14, 4 ; irtpi tl Plut. 2. 502 E ; irp6s ti Luc. Rhet. Praec. 3. 

diroButnrenia-i.s, eajs, 77, discouragement, despair, Eust. Opusc. 126. 46 : 
— also -TTCTtjiia, to, Schol. Luc. Tim. 3. 

a.iroSvtrxfpa.ivcj, to be vexed, annoyed, rpos ti Theod. Prodr. 

&ito8*it€ov, verb. Adj. one must strip, Tiva Luc. Hermot. 3S : — from 
Med., Plat. Rep. 457 A. 

d.Tro80TT|piov, to, an undressing room in the bath, Xen. Ath. 2. 10, 
Plat. Lys. 206 E, etc. ; in the palaestra, Plat. Euthyd. 272 E : — so 

diroSvTpov, to, Nicet. Ann. 97 D : — dir68vTov, to, the vestry of a 
baptistery, Eccl. 

diroSuco, I. in fut. -8i5cr<y, aor. I cSvoa, trans, to strip off, Horn, 

(esp. in II.) of stripping armour from the slain, c. ace. rei, Tevxea &' 
'Ektcop Sriuaas dtreSvcre II. 18. 83, cf. 4. 532, etc. ; and filv (pi\a eifiara 
Svaco II. 2. 261 ; air. tl twos Plat. Charm. 154 E. 2. c. ace. pers. 

to strip, dneSvae rds .. yvvaiKas Hdt. 5. 92, 7, cf. Plat. Eleg. 12. 
3. II. Med., with fut. pass. diroSverjaofiat (Ar. Vesp. 1122), pf. 

diroZeOvfUU (Lys. 1 1 7. 7), with aor. 2 act. direSvv, pf. d-rroSeSvKa and 
plqpf. : but Cobet V. LL. 378, thinks that the aor. I uirth'voaiiriv is only 
found in late writers (unless Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Dem. II be rightly cited) : 
— to strip off oneself , take off eifuna ravr diroSvs Od. 5. 343 ; absol., 
d-noSvadfievos (al. awoXva-') having stripped, lb. 349 ; urroSvvTes Thuc. I. 
6, andmetaph., Ar. Ach. 627: — aTToSveadai efiPaSas Ar. Vesp. 1 1 57; Ool- 
/i&Ttov a-nobvecrdai (but eicoveaOai -xyrmviaKOv) Lysias 1 1 7. 6, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 214 (where 2 aor. act. imperat. dnoovdi) ; but the plur. in gen. 
ifuxrlajv aTToouo'ai Ar. Thesm. 656 : absol., d-nooveoQai els or -npos tl to 
strip for gymnastic exercises, Plut. Dem. 6, Brut. 15, cf. Ar. Ach. 627 ; 
hence, also ol dtroovofievoL ds ttjv itaXaiarpav those who practise in the 
palaestra, Lys. Fr. 45. I : — metaph. to put off, lay aside, dveSvoaTO ttjv 
xmoKptaiv Joseph. A. J. 13. 7, 1. — The pf. is used trans, by Xen. An. 5. 
8, 23, iroWovs 7)87 dtroSedvKev. [V. sub own.] 

diroScopeopai, Dep. to give away, Critias 2. 3. 

diroScdcrcui), Desiderat. to wish to give bach, Procop. Hist. 545 D. 

drroeiKco, f. £01, to withdraw from, Oeuiv diroetKe tce\ev9ov II. 3. 406 ; 
as usu. read with Aristarch. ; al. aTruenre ice\ev9ovs. 

diroenretv, diroenrov, v. sub direiirov. 

diTOe£ovond£a), to be powerless, Achmes 287. 

diTOEp-yddco, v. sub d-neipyaOov : — aTrotp-yco, v. sub drreipyoi. 

diroepcre, an old Ep. aor. only found in 3 pers., to sweep away, ev8a fie 
Kvfi diroepae II. 6. 348 ; ov pa t evav\os dnoepari 21.283; A"7 A"" 
diroepaeie /xeyas irorafids lb. 329. (Of uncertain deriv. : Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v., supposes it to come from epSai, as Ion. collat. form of apSai.) 

dirojdco, f. £t)ooi, to live off, oaov drro^fjv enough to live off, Thuc. I. 
2 ; c. ace, d-n. eXvfiovs Procop. Hist. 602 A. 2. to live poorly, 

Luc. Tox. 59, etc. 

QTr6£ep,a, aros, to, (drro^eai) a decoction, apozem, Geop. 13. 12, 2, and 
Medic. Hence -£ep.a.Ti£a>, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 411. 

dTroJtwvp.1, >= dno^eaj, Alex. Trail. 12. I. 

aTroJ«iJYvvp.ai, Pass. aor. etyyrpr, but also e£evx@ r l v Eur. El. 284, Anth. 
P. 12. 226; to be parted from, rexvwv, yvvaacos, etc., Eur. H. F. 1376, 
Med. 1017 ; d ydfiaiv dTretyyrjv if / were free from .. , Id. Supp. 791 ; 
vptpavos d-nofyyeis Id. Phoen. 998 : — woirep devp' d-neCfi-y-qv iruSas (scr. 
TrSSa), as on foot did I start and come hither, like fiaiveiv iroSa, etc., 
v. sub 0aivai A. n. 4 (where the Schol. expl. dire^vyr/v rrdSas I had my 
feet unyoked, i. e. I halted), Aesch. Cho. 676. 2. The Act. occurs 

in Manetho 3. 85, aw. avvevvoiv. 

dir6J«v|is, ecus, 7), an unyoking, Schol. Od. 6. 88. 

dTro£eco, f. feVcu, to boil till the scum etc. is thrown off, Hipp. 407. 3, 
Diphil. 'AiroK. 1.9. 2. intr. to cease boiling or fermenting, Alex. 

Dem. 6. 

diro£o4>6ou,ai, Pass, to grow dark or obscure, Theod. Stud. 

a-rroJC-yoo), = diro£evyvvfu, Gloss. 

diro£iJp.os, ov, in a state of fermentation, Hipp. Prorrh. 105. 

air6-£v£, vyos, 6, r), separated, single, Eust. Opusc. 64. 15. 

air-ojco, f. otfjoai, to smell of something, tlvos Ibyc. 42 SchneideW., 
Plut. 2. 13 E: absol., Longus I. II. impers., diro^ei rrjs 'Apa- 

(3'irjs there comes a smell from Arabia, Hdt. 3. 1 13, cf. Luc. Cyn. 17. 

dTro£(j>Ypa(j>€<o, to paint exactly, to portray, Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

dTroJcovwp.1 and -iju : fut. tyou : — to take off the girdle : hence to 
discharge one from service, Hdn. 2. 13, 17, etc. : — hence dirojcocrros, ov, 
discharged, dismissed, Byz. 

diro0a\ao-o-6<o, to make into sea, Eust. ad Dion. P. p. 200. 

diroSAXXco, f. eaXw, to lose the bloom, cited from Anth. 

diro9av€Teov, verb Adj. of d-no6v{)<TKa), one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 8, Bekk., ubi al. -Oavarlov or evrjreov. In Origen. we have d-rro9a- 
vrfTeov, -0V7]T(ov, c. Cels. 8. p. 394, 406. 

diro0app€<o and -Gapo-fca, f. ifaa, to take courage, have full confidence, 

Xen. Oec. 16. 6 ; c. inf., to htive the boldness to.., Longin. 32. 8 : d-n. 

Tt to venture a thing, Paus. 10. 19, 5. 

d-iro9a.ppijvop.ai., v. s. diroBpaovvofiat. 

dTroeavp.dJw, Ion.dTfoetovp.-: to marvel much at a thing, 8.<pap. S' o#«- 


— avoQtipiow. 

eavfxac oveipov Od. 6. 49 ; cf. Hdt. I. II, 30, Aesch. Ag. 318, etc. : eiri 
tivl Lxx: d7r. el .. , Aeschin. 13. 29., 16. 42 : — absol., to wonder much, 
Hdt. I. 68, etc. ; rare in Att. Prose, as Xen. Oec. 2. 17. 

drroGavp-acrTiKuis, Adv. wonderlngly, Euseb. D. E. 497 D. 

dTro0aup.a.Ti£a>, = diroBavfidfa, Gramm. 

diro0edop.ai, Dep. to behold from a place, look down on, ti Joseph. 
B.J. 2.15,1. 

diroOcidJco, strengthd. for Oeiafa, Themist. 239 D. 

dTro06ioo>, poet, for d-rroOeoai, Anth^P. 12. 177, Philostr. 834. 

dTro0ep.eXi.6ti), to destroy utterly, Suid. s. v. dnoyaiwaai. 

drroGev, Adv. (a7ro) from afar, c<pevSovdv, aKovri^eiv Thuc. 2. 8l, 
Xen., etc. : c. gen., dirodev tov Teixovs Aeschin. 14. 1 2. II. 

afar off, at a distance, Thuc. 6. 7 ; V "tV V airoOev Xen. Cyn. 9. 2, 16. — 
The old Att. and more usu. form is airwBev, q. v. 

diroGeos, ov, far from the gods, godless, like aQeos, Soph. Fr. 246. 

dTro0eoo), to deify, Nicol. (Com.) Incert. I. 35 (in Pass.), Polyb. 12. 23, 
4: poet. dTro0ei6ii), Anth. P. 12. 177. 2. in Gramm. euphem. for 

to make aiuay with, esp. by drowning. 

dTro0epaima, 77, regidar worship, Oeaiv Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14. II. 

restorative treatment after fatigue or exercise, Antyll. Matthaei 106, 
Galen. 

dTfo0epaTreucris, ecus, 77, = Bepa-nevais, Hesych. 

dTTO0epaTreuTeos, a, ov, to be treated medically, Soran. 

dTro0epuTreuTiKos, 77, ov, of, connected with d-nodepaTreia (n), Antyll. 
Matthaei 107, Galen. 

diTcGepaTreija), to treat with attention and honour, Dion. H. 3. 71, 
etc. 2. to treat medically, Tiva Hipp. 26. 52 ; to dXyovv Tivt 

Plut. 2. 118 C : to apply diro$epairela (11), Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 141, 
Galen. 

dTro0epi£u, fut. law, to cut off, Tplxas, Kopas Eur. Or. 128, Hel. 1 188, 
in contr. aor. dwe6pto~a; so in Archil. 127, ivas fiebecuv direQpiaev, and 
often in Anth. ; the regul. form Bepioa in Ael. N. A. I. 5, Lxx. Aor. 
Med. direOpiadfirfV Anth. P. 5. 137; dwo6pi£ao-6ai, of the tonsure of 
monks, Procop. Hist. 48 D, etc. (perhaps from a mistaken etymology). 

dTfO06pio-p.a, t6, v. sub dTrudpiOfia. 

aTr60epp.os, ov, = a$epfto$, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. II. as 

Subst., = fieXiTovrra, Schol. Ar. PI. 1122: — a kind of drink, Hipp. 582. 
23, etc. 

diro0eo-ip.os, ov,for laying by, stared away, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 1. 

d-rroGecris, ews, 7), (dtroTl6T]fit) a laying up in store, Plat. Legg. 844 D, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 3S, 2, etc. 2. the setting and disposition of a dislo- 

cated or fractured limb, cited from Hipp. II. a putting aside, 

making away with, getting rid of, pv-rrov, 1 Ep. Petr. 3. 21, cf. 2. I, 
14. 2. an exposing of children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15. 3. re- 

signation of an office, App. Civ. 1.3. 4. d-rr. awXov, ireptoSov a 

pause or rest of the voice in speaking, Dem. Phal. 19, etc. ; so in metres, 
= KaTaA7;f(S, Hephaest. 4. 5. the running out of the abacus of a 

column, Vitruv. III. = diroSvTTjptov, Luc. Hipp. 5. 

dTfO0eo-m£to, to utter as an oracle, dir. efj-fierpa Strabo 4^9, cf. Plut. 
Lucull. 2 : to prophesy, Dion. H. 6. 43. 

dTro0eo-Trio-is, ecus, y, an oracle given, Strabo 814. 

aTroGeo-Tos, ov, despised, Sf) Tore kiit' dw. Od. 17. 296, cf. Lye. 540, 
Call. Fr. 302, ace. to Porson. (V. sub 6eaaao"8ai, and cf. 7roA.v0ecrTos : 
others wrongly from TroSe'eu.) t 

dTfoOeVai, aw, al, a place in Lacedaemon, Into which all 7nlsshapen 
children were thrown as soon as born, Plut. Lye. 16. 

diro0eTeov, verb. Adj., one must set aside, lay by, Diosc. 2. 89. 

dTro06TiKos, 77, iiv, laying aside, giving up, Schol. Ar. PI. 8 : in Gramm. 
of verbs, deponent. 

dTf60eros, ov, (arroTWr] fii) laid by, stored up, Plut. Caes. 35, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 5. 2. hidden, mysterious, em] Plat. Phaedr. 262 A, cf. Dion. 

H. 11.62, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 861. 3. reserved for special occasions, 

special, <pi\os Lys. 113.44; Scuped Dem. 1376, fin. II. put 

aside, rejected, thrown away, Plut. 2. 1 59 F. 

diroOea), f. Oevaofiai, to run away, Hdt. 8. 56, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 40. 

diTO0ecopea), = u7To0eao^ia£, Polyb. 27. 4, 4, Diod. 19. 43, Plut. Lye. 25. 

diroOecbpTjcris, ecus, 7), serious contemplation, Plut. Pelop. 25, etc. 

diro0eo)pT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must consider, contemplate, Plut. 2. 30 A. 

diroOecoo-is, eais, 77, (d-rrodeoai) deification, Strabo 284, cf. Cic. Att. 

V5- 

diTO0T|KT|, 77, any place wherein to lay up a thing, a barn, magazine, 
storehouse, Thuc. 6. 97 ; d-rr. Pi(i\[aiv Luc. Indoct. 5 ; amfiaTosv a burial- 
place, Luc. Contempl. 22. 2. a refuge, Philist. 59. II. 
anything laid by, a store, diroOrjKrjv iroieiaOai eis Tiva to lay up store of 
favour with another, Hdt. 8. 109. 

diTO0T|\ao-p.6s, 6, (drjXdfa) a sucking, sucking out, cited from Diosc. : 
— the Verb -d£o> in late Medic, writers. 

diro0r|Xtiva), to make weak or effeminate, to enervate, Plut. Anton. 53; 
Pass., Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F :— metaph. of plants, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 
3, etc. ; of wine, Plut. 2. 692 D. 

diTO0T)pi6fc> ; to change into a beast, two. Eratosth. Catast. I ; to make 


a'XoQriploxrls — cnrotvaa). 


quite savage, rlv fl'iov Plut. 2.995 D: to exasperate, nvd irpos nva 
Polyb. 1. 79, 8 : — Pass, to become or be so, Id. 1. 67, 6, etc. ; of wounds, 
Id. 1. 81, 5, ubi v. Schweigh. II. in Pass., to be full of savage 

creatures, Aiciphro 2. 3. 

diro0T|picoo%s, ecus, 77, a changing into a wild beast, Hesych. II. 

(from Pass.) fury or rage against any one, irpos Tiva cited from Diod. 

diro0T|o-aupiJ<i>, to store, hoard up, Diod. 5. 40, Luc. Alex. 23. Pass., 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 4: — verb. Adj., -ptar*ov, one must lay by, store up, 
Clem. Al. 336. 

diro0T]O-avpwrp,6s, 6, a laying by, storing up, Diod. 3. 29. 

d-n-60T|TOS, ov, not desired, uncared for, Hesych., Eust. 

diro0f.v6op.ai, Pass, to be filled up, choked with sand or mud, Polyb. I. 
75. 8. 

diro8\dti>, f. aaco, to crush quite, Gloss. 

diro0\i|3co, f. ipco, to squeeze out, Theophr. Odor. 29 ; Tov tic tov /3o- 
Tpvos diro$\i@6/xtvov olvov Diod. 3. 62, etc.; to destroy by squeezing or 
crushing, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, etc.: so Mss. in Eur. Cycl. 237, where 
Xef/tiv is usu. read. 2. to press, crowd, Ev. Luc. 8. 45 ; dir. rfjs 

Xcopas to squeeze out of a. place, Luc. Jud. voc. 2. II. to oppress 

much, Aquila V. T. [1] 

dir60\ip.p.a, aros, to, that which is squeezed out, expressed juice, Diosc. 
1. 151. 

dir60\ip.p.os, 5, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

dir60\u|;is, tus, 77, a pressing, squeezing out, QoTpvcw Diod. 3. 63 ; a 
squeezing out of one's place, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. 

diro0vr|O"Kci>, f. Oavovfiai, strengthd. for Ovtjcjkco, and serving as Pass, of 
diroKTtivco, Horn., Pind. O. 2. 45, often in Ar. ; once in Trag., Eur. Pa- 
lam. 2 : — atv airoTeOvrjuiTos II. 22. 432 ; dirodvqcTKCDV irtpl cpaaydvw Od. 
II. 424; Pots 5' diroTtdvaaav 77077 Od. 12. 393; tnro \i/j.ov Thuc. I. 
126 ; c. dat., voaai Id. 8. 84; c. ace. cogn., Odvarov car. Xen. Mem. 4. 
8, 3, etc. ; tls tTtpov 0jv dir. Plat. Ax. 365 D : — to be ready to die, of 
fear, of laughter, etc., like hic8vr)aiao (q. v.) Ar. Ach. 15. 2. very 

often in aor. diriOavov, to be put to death, Hdt. I. 137, Plat. Apol. 32 D, 
etc.; diroOavtiv into rfjs ir6\tais Lycurg. 159. 29. — In Prose more usual 
than the simple Verb ; v. 6vqoicoi fin. 

diro0op€iv, inf. aor. 2 act. of diroQpuianca, q. v. 

d7ro0pa.o-uvop.ai, f. vvovpiai, Dep. to be very courageous or bold, dare 
all things, Dem. 1407. 14 : later form -9appv>vop.ai, Diogen. Epist. 

diroOpauois, ecus, 77, a breaking, fracture, Medic. : a breaking up, com- 
minution, Arist. Mund. 4. 7. 

dir69pavo-p.a, to, a fragment, Strabo 489. 

diroOpaiiu, to break off, Kopvfi^a vtws Aesch. Pers. 410 : metaph. d-rro- 
OpavcrOijvai ttJs tvuXtias to be broken off from, i. e. lose all one's fair 
fame, Ar. Nub. 997. - II. to break in pieces, Arist. Probl. 38. S, I. 

diro0pT)veo), to lament much or to the full, like diroSvpopiai, Babr. 12. 3, 
Plut. Fab. 18, etc. 

diro6pid£o>, strictly, to cut off fig-leaves : generally to cut off, dock, Ar. 
Ach. 158, ubi v. Elmsl. 

dtro0pi-y!<6&>, to wall, build off, Byz. 

diro9pi£u, v. sub diroOtpifa. 

dir60pi|, Tpixos, 6, 77, = d0pi£, Call. Fr. 341. 

dir60pi|is, ecus, 77, the clerical tonsure, Eust. Opusc. 260. 34. (V. sub 
uirodtp'iC,co : but perhaps with a confused allusion to 6pi£.) 

diroGpicrpa, aros, to, that which is cut off, Orph. Arg. 998. 

dir60povos, ov, coming or rising from a throne, Greg. Naz. 

diro0piJirToj, f. ipco, to crush, crumble to pieces, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 23 : — 
metaph. to break in spirit, enervate, pamper, ras xj/vxas £vyKtK\aopiivoi 
Tt Kal dirortOpvpipiivoi Plat. Rep. 495 E ; cf. Hemst., and Ruhnk. Tim. 

d"rro0pcoo-K&>, f. Oopovpai : aor. diriOopov : — to leap off from, vqos II. 2. 
702 ; air. a<j> 1'irirov, drro vtos Hdt. I. 80., 7. 182 ; of an arrow from the 
bow, II. 16. 773, in tmesi. II. to leap up from, rise from, icairvov 

diroOpuiOKOVTa voijaai rjs yairjs Od. 1. 58 ; tpcus Kpaoiqs Anth. P. 9. 443 : 
absol. to rise sheer up, shoot upwards, of rocks, Hes. Sc. 375. 

diro0vp.iao-i.s, ecus, 77, a rising of smoke or vapour, Plut. 2. 647 F. 

diroOSp-iaco, to raise a smoke or vapour, to fumigate, Arist. H. A. 

6; 37* 3- 

diro9vp.i.os, ov (fem. -177 in Simon Iamb. 6. 35), (Svpios) not according 
to the mind, unpleasant, hateful, tiros Hes. Op. 708 ; diroOvyna ipotiv 
tiv'i to do one a disfavour, II. 14. 261 ; ov ti airoQvpuov iroitiv Hdt. 7- 
168. [5] 

dir69up.os, ov, = d9vpios: indifferent, careless, Plut. 2. 87 F. 

diro9vwi£<i>, to send to the tunnies, i. e. dismiss as incorrigibly dull, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 25, cf. Eust. 1720. 63. 

diro9vp6co, (Gvpa) to put out of doors, Hesych. : — also -pif<o, Gloss. 

diro0vo-dviov or diTO0vo-rdviov, to, a sort of drinking-vessel, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 479 F. 

diTO0vT«ov, verb. Adj. one must perform a sacrifice, Themist. 142 A. 

uiro0uci>, f. vaoj, to offer up as a votive sacrifice, Overlay, tvxijv, oticdn 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 12., 4. 8, 25, Diphil. Zaryp. 2. IO. 

airo0b)pa.Ki£op.ai, Pass, to put off one's coat of mail, ap. Suid. 

diro9(i>vp.d£u, Ion. for dirodavpid^ai, q. v. 


eicarrjv 


185 

diroiSeiu or ico, and -Sto-KU, to swell Up, dub. for Iff-, Hipp. 554. 51., 
609. 52. 

duoiS-no-is, ecos, 77, abatement of a swelling, Strabo 54, ubi al. kit-. 

diro'iepoco, = dcpitpoai, C. I. no. 2827.9. 

d-iroiiynicos, 7/, ov, unpoetical, Schol. Dion. P. 289. 

a-iroiijTOS, ov, not done, undone, ireTrpay/j.tvon' aTto'vqrov Btpav tpyiav 
TtXos, Lat. infectum reddere, Pind. O. 2. 30 : not yet done or made, 
Menand. Atj/j.. I ; unformed, unfinished, Aristid. I. 76: not to be done, 
impossible, Plut. Cor. 38. II. rudely made, unpolished, Dion. H. 

Lys. 8 ; esp. unpoetical, air. \6yos i. q. ire£?) Xe£is, Id. Comp. p. 16 :— 
Adv. -tcos, Id. de Dem. 39. III. of persons, awkward, Geop. 

diroiKEO*ia, 77, = aTroiKrjcns, Lxx. 

diroiKeco, to go away from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle in a foreign 
country, emigrate, tic tvttov Isocr. 66 B ; ts Oovpiovs Plat. Euthyd. 271 C ; 
so c. ace. loci, KaWioTav airciic-qaav vaaov Pind. P. 4. 460. II. 

to dwell afar off, to live or be far away, paicpav cm. Thuc. 3. 55 ; irpuooj 
dir. Xen. Oec. 4. 6 ; dir. tivos irpoaco Eur. H. F. 557, cf. I. A. 680 ; oV. 
toic irtSiav Philostr. 775 : — c. ace, to live a long way off a person, 
Theocr. 15. 7, si vera 1. — Oddly in Pass., 77 KoptvBos ef epLov ptatepdv 
dircpKtiTO Corinth was inhabited far away by me, i. e. I settled far from 
Corinth, Soph. O. T. 998. 

diroiKT)0-ts, tens, 77, = sq., emigration, Hesych., Suid. 

diroiKia, 77, (dVoiKos) a settling away from home, a colony, settlement, 
Pind. O. I. 36, Hdt. 1. 146, etc.; tls air. ariWtiv, dytiv to send, lead 
to form a settlement, Hdt. 4. 147., 5. 124; dir. KTtfav Aesch. Pr. 814; 
dV. tKirtfiirttv Thuc. I. 12; dir. KTjpvcrativ ts roirov Id. 1. 27; dir. 
iroieTaBai Plat. Legg. 702 C : — correlative to /ii]Tp6iro\is, Thuc. I. 34. 

diroiKi£cd, fut. ioai, Att. Taj : to send away from ho7ne, transplant, is 
vr\aov Od. 12. 135; ott. Supuuv Ttvd Eur. El. 1008, cf. Hipp. 629 : — hence 
to send or cany away, Soph. O. C. 1390, Tr. 955 : — Pass, to be settled 
in a far land, tv naicapcuv vtjctois Plat. Rep. 519 C ; to emigrate, rfjaht 
rfjs iroXtais Id. Euthyd. 302 C : metaph., tls to pctaov dirwiciaBrj toiv 
eaxo-Tcuv Id. Polit. 284 E : generally, to be distant, dvdyicTjs ovk dir. iroKv 
Chaerem. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 154. II. to colonise a place, send a 

colony to it, c. ace, Hdt. I. 94, Thuc. I. 24. 

d-iroiKi\os, ov, not variegated, unadorned, simple, Philo I. 369, etc. 

d-TroiKi.\TOS, ov, not variegated, Clem. Al. 286. Adv. -tois, Schol. 
Aesch. 

d-rroiKios, ov, (airomla) colonial, ypapipara Harp. 

diroiKis, iSos, 1), pecul. fem. of airoiKos : 77 ot. (sc. iroKis) a colony, 
Hdt. 7. 167, Plut. Cor. 28, etc. 

diroiKicris, tcos, 77, the leading out a colony, Dion. H. 3. 31. 

diroiKi.o-p.6s, d, = foreg., Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 3 : exile, Lxx. 

dTroiKio-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must send far away, Clem. Al. 233. 

dTroiKicrrfis, ov, o, the leader of a colony, Menand. Rhet. 85. 

diroiKo8op.E(o, to cut off by building, to wall up, barricade, ras OvpaS, 
Tas uSovs Thuc. I. 134., 7. 73 ; so Dem. 1273. 6, 8, Plut. Caes. 49. 

diTOiKovop.«(o, to manage so as to get rid of a thing, Plotin. p. 331, 
555 : — Med., dir. voaov, Kaiciav to get rid of them by one's manner of 
life, Hierocl. ap. Stob. Flor. 229. 36, Eel. 2. 214. 

diroiK0v6p.T|o-is, tens, 77, a getting rid of a thing, Cass. Probl. 70. 

diroiKovop.i)TOS, ov, to be got rid of, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 44. 

airoiKos, ov, away from home, abroad, on travel, dir. irtpnrtiv 777s to 
send from one's native land, Soph. O. T. 1518. II. mostly as 

Subst., 1. of persons, a settler, colonist (as viewed from the mother 

country), Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. I. 24, 35., 7. 57, etc.; iroKiv "Sivcuiricov dirot- 
kov iv T7) KoKx'Sc X^P? Xen. An. 5. 3, 2 : hence Aesch. calls iron, 
XaXvffos y.Kv8wv air. Theb. 729. 2. in fem. (sub. iru\is), a colony, 

Xen. An. 5. 3, 2., 6. 2, I ; like diroiKia, diroiKis ; with iroXis expressed, 
Ar. Lys. 582. 

diroiKTi£op.ai, Dep. to complain loudly, irpos nva Hdt. 1. 114. 

d-Troiu.avTos, ov, unfed, untended, Anth. P. 6. 239 : freq. metaph. in Eccl. 

diroip.<>>£<!>, fut. £opjai, to bewail loudly, rt Aesch. Ag. 329, Soph. Phil. 
278 ; nvd Aesch. Fr. 127, Antipho 1 34. 15 ; dir. ri irpos nva Eur. Med. 
31 ; air. rtvd tivos Dion. H. 5. 8. 

diroiva, ccv, rd, (prob. from a euphon., iroivi), and therefore much the 
same as iroivi), irotvai ; — rd xpvl J - aTa diroiva uvopux^ov ol ira\aioi Dem. 
630, fin.) : I. in Horn, (only in II.), a ransom or price paid, 

whether to recover one's freedom when taken prisoner, = \vrpa, as in II. 
*• J 3> 95> etc., cf. Hdt. 6. 79 ; or to save one's life,= fadypia, as II. 6. 
49., 10. 380, etc., cf. Theogn. 727 ; mostly c. gen., diroiva Kovp-qs, vfos 
ransom for them, II. 1. III., 2. 230; vttcpoto Sc 5t£ai dir. accept it, 24. 
137; dir. cptpttv, ocoovai to pay it, lb. 139, etc. II. generally, 

atonement, compensation, penalty, II. 9. 120, cf. Hdt. 9. 120: esp. by 
Solon's laws the fine due from the murderer to the next of kin, like the 
Saxon weregild, Plat. Legg. 862 C ; diroiva vfiptois, iiiaafiaTcuv Aesch. 
Pers. 808, Ag. 1420, cf. Eur. Bacch. 516, Ale. 7: in Eur. I. T. 1459, ttJs 
077s acpayfis diroiva prob. redemption, rescue from death : — Pind. often 
has it in good sense, a recompense, reward, usu. absol. c. gen., in recom- 
pense or reward for .. , diroiv dptrds P. 2. 26. 

diroivdw, (iroivrj) to demand the fine, due from the murderer (v. airotva 


186 

ril), Lex ap. Dem. 629. 22, cf. 630, fin.: — Med. to hold to ransom, Eur. 
Rhes. 177, cf. 466. 

d-Tv-oivtco, to cease to ferment, v. 1. Alex. Arj/MjTp. 6. 

d-rroivis, Adv. unpunished, Agath. Hist. p. 248. 

d-irowo-SiKos, ov, exacting penalty, atoning, 8'ucai Eur. H. F. 888. 

diroivo-Sopiros, ov, ransom-devouring, Lye. 902. 

diroivov, t6, v. sub a-woiva. 

dir-owos, ov, = aoivos, Eust. 727- 20 > etc. 

a-iroios, ov, (irows) without quality or attribute, Croatia Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1. 17; v\rj Plut. 2. 369 A; yevcris Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 
7 ; dir v8aip pure water, Ath. 33 C. 

diroio-TEOv, verb. Adj. of a-notpepco, one must carry off, Gloss. 

diroioTeiJO), to hill with arrows, Anth. P. 7. 743. 

dtroicro), v. sub dirocpepai. 

diroixop-ai., f. -qcropm ; aor. cpxoprjv ; Dep. to be gone away, to be far 
from, keep aloof from a thing, c. gen., Horn. ; airoixovrai iroXipoio II. 
II. 408; airoix^cu dvSpos art gone from him, hast forsaken him, 19. 
342 ; and so in Att. 2. absol. to be gone, to have departed, oircos 

Sfj Srjpov cnroix^rai how long he has been gone, Od. 4. 109, cf. 21. Jo, 
Hdt. 3. 30, etc.; dir. els ra£iv irdXiv Eur. Heracl. 818; diroixopevos 
absent, Od. I. 135, 253., 3. 77, etc.: — hence, 3. to be gone, past, 

to have perished, dtroix^Tai x&P LS Eur. H. F. 134; of persons, to be dead 
and gone, Ar. Ran. 83 ; more fully, dir. Pwroto v. 1. Anth. P. 10. 59 ; ol 
a,-noix6[itvoi = ol TeXevTrjffavTts, Pind. P. I. 181, cf. 3. 4. 4. prjvos 

airotxo/J.evov = <p6ivovTos, Arat. 810. 

diroicovi£op.ai, Dep. to shun as an ill-omen, Lat. abominari, Gloss. 

diroKaOaipco, fut. apu, to clear, cleanse or clean quite, dir. ttjv x^P a £ ' s 
rci x* t P°l mKT P a i0 clean them upon . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. 2. to 

refine metal by smelting, Strabo 399 : pT)Tivn dirOKeicaOapp.i'vr} purified, 
Diosc. I. 24: metaph. diroKeKaddpdai tt)v epeevqv to be pure in dialect, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to cleanse off, clear away, rds rpa- 

iri^as Ar. Pax 1 1 93 ; dir. t6\s (Savavoovs T*x vas E ' s ^to'ikcdv x*P as Phit. 
Comp. Lye. c. Num. 2 ; to remove by purging or clearing, Diosc. 4. 63 : 
— Pass, to be removed by purging, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; or by cleansing, 
Plat. Tim. 72 C : metaph. to be got rid of, Plut. Cor. 12 : — Med. diroKa- 
6rjpao6ai ti to get rid of a. thing, Tim. Locr. 104 B ; twos to rid oneself 
of .. , Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 27. 

diroKa0api£co, to make clean, purify, Lxx: -picrp-a, To, = icd9appa, 
E; M. 483. 12 : pi.o-p.c5s, 6, a purification, Byz. 

aTroKa0ap|J.o, Tofllth, refuse, excrement, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 3., 9. 40, 10: 
— an expiatory offering, Steph. B. : cf. KaOapfna. 

diroKdOapcris, ecus, 77, a thorough cleansing, lustration, expiation, 
Plut. Rom. 21 ; a refining, purifying of metal, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 
10. II. a purging off xoXfjs Thuc. 2. 49. 

diroKaGopTtov, verb. Adj., one must purify, Aristid. I. 25. 

diTOKa0a.pTi.K6s, 77, ov, clearing, cleansing, c. gen., Diosc. 3. 25. 

dTroKa.0tJop.ai, f. eSoy/wu, to sit down, sit, Gloss. 

dTTOKa06i)8a>, f. evSrjffco : impf, dvoKa9r]voov or -KaOiiiSov and direm6- 
evSov : — to sleep away from home, is to hpov Philostr. 568 ; of a woman 
separated from her husband, Eupol. Incert. 1 38. II. to fall 

asleep over a thing, Themist. 13 D. 

dTTOKa0if|\ioo-i.s, ecus, 77, are unnailing, taking down what has been 
nailed, Eccl. 

diroKd0T|pai, Ion. -Kdrr|[Jiai, to sit apart, Hdt. 4. 66 : 77 diroKa9rjp.kvq, 
in Lxx, = alfioppoovaa. II. to sit idle, Arist. H. A. 9.40, 26, 

Ael.V. H. 6. 12. 

diroKa0i£a), to sit apart, of a judge, Polyb. 31. 10, 3. II. to 

sit down, Plut. 2. 649 B. 

dTfOKa0io-T(5.va>, = sq., Polyb. 3. 98, 9, Diod.18. 57: — also -icrrdia, Duris 
ap. Ath. 606 D, Diod. 1. 78. 

dTroKa0iaTT)p.i, fut. KaTaOTTjcrco ; pf. naBiaraKa Polyb. 21. 9, 9 : to re- 
establish, restore, reinstate, Xen. Lac. 6. 3 ; tt)v voXndav Decret. Byz. 
ap. Dem. 256. 3 ; iroXiras Plut. Alex. 7 : dir. tiv'l ti to restore, return to 
one, Polyb. 3. 98, 7, etc. : — an-, kavrbv eis . . to carry oneself back . . , 
Plut. 2. 610 D, cf. Duris 1. c. ; km . . , Diod. 5. 23 : — to heal, set right, 
Diosc. I. 77, etc. II. Pass., with pf. pass. diroKa8kcnapai, aor. 

eOTderjv ; also aor. 2 act., naTkar-nv : — to be restored, Arist. Categ. 8. 14, 
etc. ; to return again, settle down, ds rfjv If dpxys Kardaraaiv Polyb. 
25. 1, I : of sicknesses, to be relieved, to recover, Hipp. Aph. 1258 : dir. €is 
ti to turn out so and so, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 5, cf. Polyb. 2. 41, 14. 

airoKaivvpai, Pass, to surpass or vanquish, T77 5' avr . . dirt-KaivvTO irdv- 
ras in wrestling he vanquished all, Od. 8. 127 ; dlos 877 /xe . . dirzicaivvTO 
to£co lb. 219. 

diroKaCpios, ov, — 5.ttatpos, Soph. Phil. 155. 

dTroKaicrap6op.av, Pass, to assume the monarch, M. Anton. 6. 30. 

diroKaicD, Att. -kLu, fut. Kavcrco ; aor. e/crja II. 1. citand., eravm Dem. 
798. 23, Philippid. Incert. 2 ; to burn of, of medical cautery, Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 54: also of intense cold (like Virgil's frigus adurit), II. 21. 336, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 3, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 10, etc. :— Pass., d-neicaiovTo at 
pives their nose's were frozen off, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3. 

dTroKcvKKo, Qtiucri) to sink -under a weight of misery, Lxx, 


onroived) — aTTOicavXi (^». 

dTTOKaKT|cri.s, teas, 77, cowardice, Hesych. s. v. dir6icvrjcns. 

diroKaXeco, f. eaoi, to call back, recall, esp. from exile, Hdt. 3. 53, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 25. 2. to call away or aside, Xen. An. 7. 3, 35. II. 

to call by a name, air. toiis xa^iralvovTas dvdpwous Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 
7 ; esp. by way of abuse or disparagement, to stigmatise as .. , Soph. Aj. 
727, Andoc. 31. 10 ; ws h> oveiSei diroK. /lyxavonowv Plat. Gorg. 512 C; 
dpyov, ffocpioTrjv dwoK. riva Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 57., 6. 13 ; oris vvv vfipifct 
Kat 7Ttq>xovs dvoica\(L Dem. 582. 12 ; x a P ieVTl ° P-° v <**• ( v - SUD X a P-) i0 
call it a sorry jest, Plat. Theaet. 168 D: cf. Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 240: 
sometimes however without any bad sense, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 7. — For 
Ar. Av. 1262, v. sub diroKXeicu. 

dTTOKaWcoTrCJco, f. wai, to strip of ornament, Poll. I. 236. 

dTrOKdXup[j.a, aros, to, a thing revealed, revelation, Hermas ap. Clem. 
Al. 426. 

dTroKa\uTTTi.K6s, 77, ov, that can reveal, revealing, Clem. Al. 98. 

dTroKaXtiTrTG), f. i/w, to disclose, display, wicover, Hdt. 1. 119, Plat. Prot. 
352 A, etc.: — Med., diroKaXvirTeadai KtcpaXrjV Plut. Crass. 6: metaph. 
to unveil oneself, reveal one's whole mind, Id. Alex. 55., 2. 880 E ; a7ro- 
Ka\inrT€o6ai irpos ti to let one's designs upon a thing become known, 
Diod. 17. 62., 18. 23: — in Pass., Xoyoi diroKeKa\vp:jj.ivoi naked, i. e. 
shameless words, Vit. Horn. 214. 

aTfOKct\uv|/is, cais, 77, are uncovering, shewing, afiapTias, Plut. 2. 70 F : 
a revelation, N. T. 

diroKap.vco, f. /capovfiai, to grow quite weary, fail or flag utterly, usu. 
absol., Soph. O. C. 1776, Plat. Rep. 445 B, Anth. P. 5. 47 ; also c. part., 
a7r. ^rjTuiv, (iT]xavwn€vos to be qidte weary of. . , Plat. Meno 81 D, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 6, 35 ; c. inf. to cease to do, fioxS^v ovk air. Eur. Ion 135 (al. 
diroicawnTw), cf. Plat. Crito 45 B : — c. ace, a7r. itovov to flinch from 
toil, Lat. deti-ectare laborem, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 19 ; so, dr. 7T/>os ti Plut. 
Arat. 33. 

diroKapTrTO), intr., to turn off or aside, opp. to 6p9oSpofieTv, Xen. Eq. 
7. 14, cf. Arist, Rhet. 3. 9, 6 ; v. sub d-noKanva. 

dTroKap.x|;i.s, teas, 77, a turning off the road, Theophr. Char. 23. 

aTroKaTrvicrp.6s, o, fumigation, Diosc. 3. 126. 

dTroKairua), to breathe away: aor. I, a7ro S£ tyvxr/v (K&Trvcroev she 
gasped forth her life, of Andromache in a swoon, II. 22. 467 ; cf. Q^Sm. 
6 ; 523-_[C] 

aTTOKapaSoKlco, to expect, watch for earnestly, c. ace., Polyb. 16. 2,8, etc. 

GTroK&paSoKLa, 77, earnest expectation, N. T. 

diroKapclTOneco, to behead, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 19. 

diroKappa, aros, t6, («eipco) that which is clipped off, Iambi. Protr. 21. 
P.316K. 

dTTOKapiT6iJop.ai, Dep. to enjoy the fridts of, c. ace., Nicet. Ann. I94B. 

dTfOKapTriJco, to gather fruit; Pass, to be stript of fruit, Poll. I. 
236. II. Med. metaph. to enjoy, twos Clem. Al. 105. 

dirOKapTroco, to produce fruit, to produce, Hipp. 279. 34: — Med. to 
enjoy the fruit of, ti Epiphan. 

aTroKapcris, (cos, 77, (Keipcv) a clipping, tonsure, Eccl. 

aTTOKapTtov, verb. Adj. from diroicdpco, one must clip off, shear, Eupol. 
Incert. 97. 

airoKapTCpea), to kill oneself by abstinence, starve oneself to death, Hipp. 
Acut. 393, cf. Cic. Tusc. I. 34, Plut. Num. 21, Luc. Macrob. 19; ware 
poXkov av 6e\eiv dwoicapTepdv 77 tovt dtcovcov jcapTepeiv Lysipp. Incert. 
2 ; cf. Timocl. Kavv. 1. 

dTfOKapT€pTjcris, ecus, 77, suicide by hunger, Quintil. Inst. 8. 5. 

air OKap<j>o\o-y«a>, = KapcpoXoyeco, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

diroKaTaPaCva>, f. (Sricropai, to descend from, Dion. H. 9. 16. 

diroKaTaYwp.i, to break, rend off, Hesych. 

diroKaTa8iKT|, 77, a condemnation, Byz. 

diroKaTaWdo-crco, Att. -ttco, to reconcile again, N. T., Eccl. 

airoKaTappcco, to flow down from, dir6 Ttvos Hipp. Aph. 1259. 

dirOKaTappiTfTco, to fling down, Galen. 

airoKaTao-Tao-Ls, ecus, 77, complete restoration, reestablishment, restitu- 
tion, Polyb. 3. 99, 6, etc. ; T77S cpvaios Is to dpxcuov Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 5 : recovery from sickness, Id. Caus. M. Acut. I. 10 : — ace. to 
Ammon., used of 'ijjtyvxa, dirodocris being used of aipvxa > but diroK. 
affTpaiv the return of the stars to the same place in the heavens as in the 
former year, Plat. Ax. 370 B, Plut. 2. 937 F, etc. 

airoKaTao-TctTiKos, 77, ov, returning, recurring in a cycle or orbit, Philo 
I. 24 ; dTr. dpiQpoi Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. 

aTfOKaTao-xeo-is, ecus, 77, a holding off, Gloss. 

dTroKaTaTi0T)pi, f. eijcrw, to lay aside, Ap. Rh. 3.817, in Med. syncop. 

d-rroKaTadSaivopai, Pass, to be reflected, Aristaen. I. 3. 

dirOKaTaij/'uxco, to cool, Galen. 

diroKaTexo, to hold bound, iax&Tais Ti/xcupjais C. I. no. 5858. b. 36. 

dTroKaTr|p.ai, Ion. for diroKa.9rjpi.ai, q. v. 

dTfOKaTop06co, to set upright again, Arist. Eth. E. 7. 14, 10. 

diroKaTco, from below, Gramm. 

dnoKdT(o0ev,/rom beneath, upwards, Olympiod. Lob. Phryn. 46. 

diroKavXiJto, f. loco, Att. tu>, (icavKos) to break off by the stalk : to break 
short off, Eur. Supp. 717, Thuc. 2. 76 :— Pass, to be so broken, to befrac- 


© 


aTTOKavXicrts — airoKXtjpob) 

hired across, Hipp. Fract. 778, Art. 799. — Verb. Adj. -urreov, Oribas. 
Mai. 18. 

diroKavXicris, tws, r), a breaking off by the stalk; a breaking quite 
across, snapping, TtqSaXiwv Luc. Merc. Cond. I. 

diroKauXos, ov, — aicavXos, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 4. 

airoKavcris, fais, 7), (dwoKaiw) a burning, scorching, Strabo 779. 

diroKcib), v. s. airoKatw. 

diroKeip.ai, fut. Kciffo/iai, Pass, to be laid away from, irpo/m9eias uiro- 
KHvrat poai the tides of events lie beyond our foresight, Pind. N. II. 61, 
cf. Arat. no. II. absol. to be laid up in store, of money, irapa. 

ran Lys. 153.45; Ttvc f° r one ' s use > Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; x<"P' s Soph. 
O. C. 1 752 : hence to be kept in secret, be in reserve, Id. Cyr. 3. 1, 19, Plat., 
etc. : iroXvs 001 [yiXws] Iotw airoKeinevos you have great store of 
laughter in reserve, lb. 2. 2, 15 ; air. (Is . . , to be reserved for an occa- 
sion, Plat. Legg. 952 D ; avyyvw)j.q, eXeos air. rwi Dem. 633, 26, Diod. 
I 3- 3°> etc - : — c - inf. arvxriiMTa. airoKeirai tivi (vevSoKip-ew Dem. 294. 
14; TTaOiiv Dion. H. 5. 8 : — t6 anoKetp.evov that which is in store for 
one, one's fate, Schaf. Greg. p. 477. III. to be laid aside, and 

so neglected, Cratin. Incert. 46, Plut. 2. 159 F. 

d-TroKeipco, fut. nepw, Ep. Ktpaa ; aor. c«eipa, Ep. e/cepaa : Pass., aor. 
fKaprjv : pf. KiKapjmi. To clip or cut off, properly of hair, mostly in 
Med., £av9qv aireicdpaTO xairr/v II. 23. 141 ; airoKtipaaBai tcU xetyaXas 
to have their hair close, Hdt. 6. 21 ; and absol., a-woKeipaaBat Ar. Nub. 
836 ; esp. in token of mourning, Isae. 47. 9 ; so also in Act., Xen. Eq. 
5. 8, Luc. Pise. 46 : — Pass., Sis anoKaphra irpofiaTa Diod. I. 36 ; a-rroKe- 
Kapnivos fioixov, air. CKcupiov, of peculiar fashions of hair-cutting, Ar. 
Ach. 849, Thesm. 838 ; c. ace, diro orttpavav Ke/tapaai iwpywv thou 
hast been shorn o/thy crown of towers, Eur. Hec. 910 : metaph. to cheat, 
tovs -nax^s Luc. Alex. 6. II. generally, to cut through, sever, 

awb 6" aixipa Kepae revovre II. 10.456; dir6 Si ct>A.e/3a iraoav iicepaw 
I 3- 546. III. to cut off, slay, avSpas Aesch. Pers. 92 1, cf. Eur. 

H.F. 875, Demad. 180.3. 

d-n-OKEKa\vp.|j.EVos, Adv. part. pf. pass, openly, Isocr. 171 E, Dion. H. 
Rhet. 8. 3. 

d-iroK€Kiv8iJV€Vp;€V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, venturously, Themist. 107 C. 

diroKeKXi)pco|j.€vti)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, by lot, chance, Jo. Chrys. 

diTOKEKpvp.|jiEV(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, by stealth, Schol. Ar. Av. 267, Eccl. 

diTOKeXAio, to get out of the course or track, A. B. 428. 

diroK€vos, ov, quite emptied, Diosc. 5. 45 : cf. airep-npios. 

airOKevoci), to empty quite, drain, exhaust, Hipp. 237. 34, Lxx. 

diroKevT«o, to pierce or stab quite through, Lxx, cf. Diog. L. 9. 26. 

dirOKevn)cns, (ws, -q, a stabbing, Lxx. 

diroKevrpos, ov, away from the centre, Manetho 3. 269. 

diroKtvcooxs, ews, 77, an emptying, Matth. Medic. 147. 

airoKEpSaivu, fut. S-qaw and Savor, aor. Sqaa and Sdva ; to have benefit, 
enjoyment from or of 3. thing, c. gen., ttotov Eur. Cycl. 432 ; aw. ^pa\ta 
to make some small gain of a thing, Andoc. 17. 32 ; absol., tvearai diro- 
KfpSavai Luc. D. Mort. 4. I. 

diroK6pp.a.Ti£<ij, fut. law, Att. Xw, to change for small coin, break into 
small pieces, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I.822 : — metaph. to dissipate a pro- 
perty, reduce it to nothing, Anth. P. 7. 607. 

diroKt^a.Xaioop.ai, Pass, to be summed up, Eust. 1 769. 4. 

dirOKE(|>cLXi£co, to behead, Epict. Diss. 1. I, 24 ; and in Pass., lb. 29. 

d7roK«4>dXur|xa, to, a cleaning of the head, Poll. 2. 48. 

diroKe<j>dXio , i f jp.6s,'o, beheading, Plut. 2. 358 E : dTroKe^aXurrvis, ov, 6 a 
headsman, Strabo 531. 

a7TOK€xt«>picr(i.«vc 1 >s, Adv. pf. pass., separately, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

diroior]8evG>, to cease to mourn for, two. Hdt. 9. 31. 

diroKT)8Eo, fut. rjau, = aicq8iw, to be remiss, II. 23. 413: to be faint, 
Sophron ap. A. B. 428. 

airoK-nB'ns, «, = anqS-qs, negligent, Galen. 

diroK-npos, («f)p) free from fate or death, Emped. 41 1. 


187 


diroK-f|piryu,a, aros, ri, a thing publicly proclaimed, dub. in Hipp. 1 10. 

airoK'UpvKevop.ai., Dep. to avert by a message, deprecate, ti Byz. 

airOKijpvKTfOS, a, ov, verb. Adj. from airoK-qpiaaca 11, to be expelled, 
driven away, Greg. Naz. 

airoKT|pvKTos, ov, publicly renounced : — 1. of a son, disinherited, 

disowned, Theopomp. (Hist.) 333, cf. Poll. 4. 93, Luc. Icarom. 14. 2. 

in Eccl., excommunicated, Clem. Al. 562. 

diroKiipugi.p.os, ov, to be sold by public auction, C. I. no. 1 23. 5, v. 
Bockh p. 165. 

aTTOKT)pv|is, (ais, fj, a public announcement, esp. public renunciation of 
a son, disinheriting, Plut. Themist. 2, Luc. Abdic. 5. 2. excommu- 

nication, Synes. 219 B. 

dirOKi)piio-a<0, Att. -ttg> : fut. fai : — to have a thing cried, to offer it 
for public sale, sell by auction, Hdt. 1. 194, Plat. Com. Tlpea0. 4; av. 6 
ri av a\<pa.vn Eupol. Ta£. 12 : — Pass, to be sold by auction, Lys. 148. 43, 
Luc. Pise. 23. II. to renounce publicly, disinherit a son, Plat. 

Le gg- 9 28 E > s 1-> Dem. 1006. 21, cf. Luc. Abdic. I, sqq. : also to declare 
outlawed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c. III. to forbid by proclamation, 

anoKtK-qpVKrai ^ oTparevav Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 27, cf.Theophr. H.P. 4.4,5. 


diroKiSapoo), to take the uiSapis off, uncover, KttyaXrjV Lxx. 

d-rroKt8va|j.ai, Pass, to spread abroad from a place, Ap. Rh.4. 133, 
Arat. 735^ 

d-iroKivSvvEvo-is, ecus, 77, a venturous attempt, hazard, rvxqs Thuc. 
7-, 67. 

diroKivSiiveiJto, to make a bold attempt, make a venture or hazard, rrpos 
Ttva against another, Thuc. 7. 81 ; ottokivS. hi tivi to make trial in his 
case, upon him, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 5, Aeschin. 41. 43 ; dn\ iraoais ovva- 
fieoi Dion. H. 3. 52 ; dir. irepl tu>v oXojv Plut. Alex. 1 7 : also c. Adj. 
neut., aTroKii'S. toCto to make this venture, Lys. 102. 15. — Pass., -qpuv .. 
aTroKeKtvovvevaeTai ra xPV^ aTa W 'H be put to the uttermost hazard, 
Thuc. 3. 39. II. to shrink from the dangers 0/ another, abandon 

him in danger, rtvos Philostr. 296. 

diTOKlv€<o, fut. Tjao}, to remove or put away from, cnroKivqaacnce rpa- 
irifys II. II.635 ; ix-q /x diroKiv^crcoai dvpawv Od. 22. 107. II. 

intr. to move off, Aen. Tact. 10, etc. 

dTTOKivT)(ris, ecus, 7), a means of removing, tlv6s Eccl. 

aTTOKivos, 6, (kiv£oi) a comic dance, of an indecent nature, Cratin. Nf/^. 
13, Ar. Fr. 269, cf. Poll. 4. 101, Ath. 629 C : awoiavov evpe find some 
way of dancing off or escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 

d-rroKi.po-6op.ai, Pass, to become varicose, tyXefits Archig. ap. Galen. 

diTOKi.cro-6op.ai., Pass, to be changed into ivy, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 7. 

d-rrOKXdSeva), to lop off the branches of a tree, Philo Bybl. ap. Euseb. 
P.E.35A. 

diroicXdJci), f. K\dy^<a, to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 156, Anth. P. 
7-,r$i. 

dTT-oKXdJu, f. acta, to bend one's knees, and so rest, like k6.jxtttuv yuvv, 
Ar. Fr. 163 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 196. 

diroicXaicd, Att.-icXdco [aa>] : fut. KXavcro//at. To weep aloud, Hdt. 
2. 121, 3, etc. ; a7T. o'twoi' Soph. Phil. 695 : — but, air. riva or ti to bewail 
much, mourn deeply for, Theogn. 931, Hdt. 3. 14, Aesch. Pr. 637 ; a7r. 
IpavTov Plat. Phaed. 117 C : — Med. a7roKA.a(€O-0ai Kaica, ireviav to bewail 
one's woes, one's poverty, Soph. O. T. 1467, Eur. Oen. 6, Ar. Vesp. 
564. II. in Med., also, to cease to wail, Luc. Syr. D. 6. 

diroKXa'£<i>, -KXajjov, v. sub airoK\dai. 

oTTOKXapos, ov, Dor. for air6ic\qpos, q. v. 

diroKXacris, ews, -r), a breaking, of a wave, E. M. 8. 41. 

aTroKXacrpa, to, a fracture of the extremity, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

diroKXavp-a, to, loud wailing, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 39 : — also -KXaucris, 
eais, tj, Origen. 

diroKXdca, f. acai, to break off, Strabo 458; Theocr. 22. 14, in aor. 
pass. cnroK\ao94vTa : — a part. aor. 2 act. arroKKas, Anacr. Fr. 16 : — Med., 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 506. 

dirOKXdo), v. sub dirotfA.aioi. [a] 

d-rroKXeio-is or -kXt)Ctis, ecus, r), (aTroicXdaj) a shutting Ojf or out, com- 
plete hindrance, Thuc. 6. 99 ; air6ic\. pov twv ttvXwv a shutting the gates 
against me, Id. 4. 85. 

dTroKXsio-p-a, to, a guard-house, Lxx ; and so -p.6s, ov, o, Aquil. Ps. 
141. 8. 

dTTOKXeio-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must bar, shut off, trapooov Basil. 

dTTOKXEio-TOs, ov, shut off, enclosed, Aquila V. T. 

dirOKXeioi, f. uXe'iaoi : Ion. -kXt)i<o, f. KXqiaai (Hdt.) : Att. dirOKXTJo), 
f. K\-rjaa> : Dor. f. -K\.q£u> Theocr. 15. 43 ; imper. aor. -K\q£ov lb. 77 : 
(cf. kAeku.) To shut off from or out of, tivcL irvKiav Hdt. 5. 104; 

oaj/j.a.TOjv Aesch. Pr. 670; an-, tlvo. to shut him out, Theocr. 15. 77; Tivk 
Tj; KiyKXioi Ar. Vesp. 775 ; tx\ 9vpq Id. Eccl. 420. 2. to cut off or 

hinder from a thing, twos Hdt. 1.37, etc.; &tt6 twos Ar. Vesp. 601 : 
also, a7r. tivcL p.r) Siairepav to prevent him/rojra .. , Ar. Av. 1263 : — so in 
Med., airoKXiUadai twos Thuc. 6. 101 : — Pass, to be cut off, hindered 
from, IfoSou Hdt. 3. 117, etc. : toC o'itov, tuiv aiTiaiv to turn away from 
food, have no appetite, Hipp. 373. 44 and 46, Dem. 1260. 23; a7r. rou 
Xoyov tvxciv Dem. 1 107. 3. II. c. ace. only, to shut up, close, 

tcls wvXas, tcL Ipa Hdt. I. 150., 2. 133 ; air. 656V to bar a road, Babr. 8. 
4 : air. Tas t<p68ovs twv iirnqouayv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3. 2. to shut 

up a person, Soph. O. T. 1388, Ar. Vesp. 719 ; two. 'ivoov Dem. 1359. 6 ; 
airoKXtUaBai kv SaipuxTicp Lys. 93. 19. 3. to cut off, prevent, hinder, 

tt)v oipw Hdt. 4. 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. III. absol. to make 

an exception, Dem. 841. 5. 

diroKXETTTco, f. i/'o), to steal away, run away with, ti h. Horn. Merc. 
522 : cm. eavrSv to cheat oneself, Greg. Naz. : — Pass., in Artemid. 2. 59, 
to be robbed of, c. ace. 

diroKXTjico, Ion. for airoKXciai, q. v. 

dTTOKXT)pov(5p.os, oj/, = sq., disinherited, Epict. Diss. 3. 8, 2, Eccl. 

dTro-KX-npos, Dor. aXapos, ov : away from, i. e. without lot or share of, 
ttovwv Pind. P. 5. 71, Emped. ap. Clem. Al. 721. II. absol. dis- 

inherited, Arist. Top. 2. 6, 5. 

dTTOKX-npoco, to choose by lot from a number, Hdt. 2. 32 ; air. tva t(c 
Sf/cdSos, Hdt. 3. 25 ; drr6 iravTOiv twv Xoxwv Thuc. 4. 8 : at Athens, to 
choose or elect by lot, Thuc. 8. 70, Andoc. II. 19 ; oiTofvXaicas air. Lys. 
165. 35: and in Pass, to be so chosen, Dem. 778. 4: Med. to pick out, 
choose out of a number, ri Plut. 2. 826 E, Philo 2. 508. 2. to 


188 airoKkripwms 

allot, assign by lot, x^P av riv ' 1 Pl ut - Caes. 51 : Pass, to be allotted, fall to 
one's share, tivi Luc. Merc. Cond. 32, Philo 2. 577 : — also to have 
allotted to one, ri Philo I. 214. II. to exclude, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 

13; cf . diro/cXijpos. 

diroKX'fipcocris, ecus, 77, choice by lot or chance, unreasoning choice, Plut. 
2. 1045 F: random conduct, caprice, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 351 : hence the 
phrases, ris 17 diroicX., c. inf., what is there unreasonable in doing so and 
so ? and tear diroKX-qpcuaiv without reason, at random, Origen. 

diroK\i)pcoT«ov, verb. Adj. one must choose by lot, Arist. Pol. 6. 3, 6. 

diTOKXiriptoTiKos, 77, ov, choosing or acting by lot or chance, at random, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 79. Adv. -kuis, Origen. 

dir6KXT]TOS, ov, (diroKaXicu) called or chosen out, select ; ol 'AttokXtjtoi 
among the Aetolians, members of the select council, Polyb. 20. I, I, etc. ; 
cf. Herm. Polit. Ant. § 184. 10. 

dTToKXijxa. to, a slope downwards, E. M. 374. 35 : as astron. term, 
declination, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 14. [V. Lob. Paral. 418.] 

diroic\LVT|S, is, on the decline, Manetho 6. 62. 

diroKXivw, fut. Xvai; aor. Pass. eicXiOrjv, poet. eicXivBnv Theocr. 3. 37 '• 
to turn off or aside, ri Od. 19. 556 : to turn back, h. Horn. Ven. 169 : — 
Pass, (like III. 1) to slope away, of countries, irpos tottov Diod. 13. 89 : — 
of the day, to decline, advance towards evening, diroicXivop.ivr]s ttjs 
fieo~apifip'n]S, ttjs TjfiiprjS Hdt. 3. 104, 1 14., 4. 181. II. in Pass. 

to be upset, Dem. 127S. 24, Plut. Galb. 27. III. in Att. mostly 

intr., 1. of countries, to slope away, Lat. vergere, Polyb. 3. 47, 

2. 2. of the day, to decline, get towards evening, in Med., Hdt. 

3. 104, 114., 4. 181. 3. to turn aside or off the road, Xen. An. 2. 

2, 16, Theocr. 7. 130 : hence, irpbs tt)v tiui diroicXivovTi oltcietv as one 
turns to go Eastward, Hdt. 4. 22. 4. to turn off to something worse, 
fall away, decline, Soph. O. T. 1 192 ; iirl to paOv/ieVv Dem. 13. 4 ; irpos 
Brjpiwb'r] cpvdiv Plat. Polit. 309 E ; irpus Tas rjoovas Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 
35, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E ; air. uis irpbs Trjv Srj/j.0KpaTiav Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 

3, cf. 5. 7, 6 : — but also simply, aw. e?s Tiva Tiyyr\v to incline, have a bent 
towards it, Plat. Legg. 847 A ; irpbs to koo/iiov lb. 802 E : to have a 
leaning, be favourably disposed, irpos Tiva Dem. 655. 16. 

diroKXicris, ecus, 77, a turning aside or away, declension, as of fortune, 
Pint. 2. 611 A. II. a descent, dismounting, Id. 2. 970 

D. III. a sinking, of the sun, Id. Aemil. 17; of a ship, Id. 

Pomp. 47. 

diroicXlTeov, verb. Adj. one must incline, lean, irpos ri Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 2. 5. 

diroKXiTOS, ov, inclined downwards, sinhing, Plut. 2. 273 D. 

duoKXtiJa), fut. vow, to wash away, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 6 : — Pass., 
Arist. Mund. 5.12. II. in Med., Diod. 4. 51 ; metaph., iroTip-cu 

Xoycp aXpvupdv ukotjv air. Plat. Phaedr. 243 D : — hence to avert by puri- 
fications, oveipov Ar. Ran. 1340. 

diroKXCcris, r), a washing off, iiriKXiaeis ical dir. flow and ebb, Themist. 
I67 B. 

diroK(j.T]Teov, verb. Adj. of diroKajivco, one must grow weary, Plat. Rep. 
445 B, ace. to Bekk. for diroicvijTiov. 

aTTOKvaio-is, ecus, r), affliction, vexation, Hesycji. 

diTOKvaico, Att. -kvAg> : to scrape or rub off, ti Antipho Incert. 9 : 
diroicv. Tiva to wear one out, to worry to death, Ar. Eccl. 1087, etc.;. in 
Pass., Plat. Rep. 406 B ; diroKvaiei yap aijb'ia S-qirov nal dvaicrOrjfflq. Dem. 
564. 12 ; cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 20, Theophr. Char. 7 : — Pass, to be worn 
out, eiocpopais Xen. Hell. 6. 2, I : — v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diroKvdoj, Att. for foreg., inf. airoKvav Plat. Phil. 26 B. 

dir-OKvco), to shrink from, abandon, hesitate about a thing, c. ace, Tuv 
Kivtvvov, tov irXovv Thuc. 3. 20., 8. 1 2 : — absol. to shrink back, hesitate, 
Thuc. 3. 55., 6. 18 : c. inf. to shrink from doing, Id. 4. 11, Plat. Phaed. 
84 C, etc. 

diT6Kvr]o-i.s, ecus, t), a shrinking from, arpaTeicuv Thuc. I. 99 ; air. irpos 
ti Plut. 2. 783 B. 

aTroKVt)Teov, verb. Adj. of diroKvicu, one must delay through indolence 
or fear, Plat. Rep. 349 A, 372 A, Isocr. 171 E ; cf. diroitp.T]Tiov. 

diroKvi^u, f. iaa, to nip, snap, or cut off, ti Hipp. 677. 6, Sotad. 'E7- 
KXei. I. 23 ; dn-o tivos Diod. 2. 4; tiv6s Plut. 2. 977 B. 

diroKvto-is, ecus, 77, a nipping off, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

diroKvio-p-a, to, that which is nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pax 790. 

diroKO'yxiJw, f- iaa, to draw out with a KuyxV (^signf. n), Diosc. I. 33 
(al. -vfa). 

diTOKoip.dop.ai, Pass, with f. med. ijaofxai : to sleep away from home, 

Plat. Legg. 762 C. 2. to get a little sleep, Hdt. 8. 76, Ar. Vesp. 

213, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4., 22, sq. ; — apparently a military phrase, Dobree ad 

Ar. 1. c. 3. air. dirb tivos to rest, cease from. . , Epiphan. 

diroKoip-ifto, to put to sleep, Alciphro 1 . 39 : — Pass, to go to sleep, Ep. Socr. 
diroKoivcoveco, to excommunicate ; — and verb. Adj., -lyrios, a, ov, to be 

excommunicated, Eccl. 
d-iroKoiTeu, to sleep apart; to pass the night away from one's post, 
• Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 10. 

> dir6K0iT0S ; ov, sleeping away from, twv cwffiTW Aeschin. 45. 2 ; ovk 

air, irapd. 'Peas Luc. D. Deor. 10. 2. 


— aironpaScog. 

diroKoXXdo), f. ■t)acu, to unglue, disunite, Eunap. ap. Suid., Oribas. ap. 
Cocch. 82 : to strip off, ti tivos Eust. 854. 33. 

diTOKoXoKiivTCocns, ecus, (KoXoKvvOr)) translation into the society of 
gourds : a travestie on the dwodicuais of the emperor Claudius, attributed 
to Seneca, Dio C. 60. 35. 

diroKoXoijco, to cut short off, ti Call. Jov. 90 (in tmesi), cf. A.B. 435. 

diroKoXiroop-ai, Pass, to form a bay, Arist. Mund. 3. 9. 

uiroKoAupfJdw, f. riacu, to dive and swim away, Thuc. 4. 25, Dio C. 49. I. 

dirOKop.da>, to lose one's hair, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

diroKO(iiSif|, 77, a carrying away, Polyb. 25. 7, 3- II- (from 

Pass.) a getting away or back, return, Thuc. I. 1 3 7. 

uTroKop.i<,'u, fut. Att. tui, to carry away, to escort, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 12 : to 
carry away captive, is vSXtv Thuc. 7. 82. — Pass, to be carried off, o'Ualye 
Andoc. 9. 7, cf. Dem. 1259. 23 : to take oneself off, get away, is tottov 
Thuc. 5. 10 ; iir' o'itcov Id. 4. 96. II. to carry back, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1 106 : Pass, oiricrcu icoix. to return, Hdt. 5. 27. 

diroKO|iio-TT|S, ov, 6, a carrier, messenger, Byz. 

d-rroKOfiixa, aros, to, a splinter, chip, fragment, iriTpas airuKopix clre- 
papivov (of a man), Theocr. 10. 7 ; dpaxviov a shred, Luc. V. H. 1. 18. 

diroKop-ird^G), of lyre strings, to break with a snap, Anth. P. 6. 54. 

aTTOKOviw, said to be an Aetol. word for to kick up the dust, i. e. to run, 
dub. in Hygin. Astr. 3. 11. [t] 

diTOKOVTOco, (kovtos) to thrust away or out, Byz. 

diroKOirf|, 7), (diroKoirTcu) a cutting off, Aesch. Supp. 841, Hipp. Mochl. 
860 : at Athens, air. xpeiuv, tabulae novae, a cancelling of all debts, 
Andoc. 12. 7, Plat. Rep. 566 A, Legg. 736 C, Jusj. ap. Dem. 746. 24, 
etc.; — the aeiaaxOeta of Solon, Plut. Sol. 15: — in Id. Philop. 4, irefiicuv 
dir. prob. their abrupt terminations. II. in Gramm. apocope, the 

throwing away of one or more letters, esp. at the end of a word, cf. Arist. 
Poet. 22. 8 : — but epeuvrjs dir. a stoppage, loss of voice, Diosc. 2. 146 ; cf. 
d7rotf07rrco. 

diTOKOiTOS, ov, castrated, Strabo 630, Suid. v. dir. TaXXoi. II. 

opt], abrupt, precipitous, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 32. 

d-rroKOTToo), to enervate, exhaust, Epiphan. 

dirOKOirreov, verb. Adj. one must hew or cut off, Philo I. 66S. 

diroKOiTTos, 77, ov, severed from others, special, v'lkti Eust. 1468. 3, cf. 
Constantin. Caer. 42 C. 

diTOKOTTTco, f. if/cu, to cut off, heiv off, often in Horn., mostly of men's 
limbs, Kaprj diriicoxpe II. II. 261 ; diro t avxiva. zebras lb. 146; etc.; 
and so in Prose, x € ^P as Hdt. 6. 91, etc. : vqav ditoicoipeiv aicpa Kbpv/x^a 
II.9. 241 ; dirb ireia/iaT' eno\pa vebs Od. 10. 1 27; di£as diriKoipe iraprj- 
opov he cut loose the trace-horse, II. 16. 474: — Pass. airo/ceKuipovTai of 
buds, will be cut off, Ar. Nub. 1 1 25 ; diroKoirrjvai tuv avxiva, tt)v x c *P a 
to have them cut off, Dion. H. 3. 58, etc. ; a7r. rd yevvrjTticd of eunuchs, 
to be mutilated, Lxx ; and so absol., Luc. Eun. 8 : so in Med., Epict. 
Diss. 2. 20, 19. 2. metaph. iXiriSa, 'iXeov etc., cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1272, 

Polyb. 3. 63, 8, Diod. 13. 23 : — aTT. to dpccpi^oXov ttjs fvuipcr/s to decide 
summarily, Alciphro I. 8. II. in Xen., dir. Tivd dirb toitov to 

beat off from a strong place, of soldiers, An. 3. 4, 39., 4. 2, 10. III. 

Med. to smite the breast in mourning : c. ace, to mourn for, vcicpov Eur. 
Tro. 623 : cf. kotttco B. 2. to break off with a thing in speaking, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 6 : Pass., diroiciicoirTai tivi 7) epeuvr) Plut. Demosth. 25 : 
— also, in Grammar, to be cut short by the figure apocope, Eust. 487. 10. 

diroKoptvvvp.1, f. Kopiaai, to make quite satisfied, Gloss. 

diroKopcu, f. T/Vcy, to wipe off, Hesych. 

diTOKoptrdco, (jcopaif) poet., = diroaeipcu, Aesch. Fr. 227. 

dTTOKOpv<}>6ci>, to bring to a point, Polyb. 3. 49, 6 : — metaph. to sum up 
briefly, give a short answer, Hdt. 5. 73. — Pass, to rise to a head, Hipp. 
Progn. 39 ; to run to a point, cf>Xb£ dir. Theophr. Ign. 53. 

d-irOKOs, ov, without wool; not shorn, Suid. 

diroKocr|ieo), f. ijacu, to clear off or away, direicooiiciov eVTea SaiTos Od. 
7. 232 ; to dismantle, ypyov Bockh Inscr. 1. 53 1 ; to deform, 7roA.11/ 
Liban. 4. 779 : — Med. to put off one's ornaments, Paus. 7. 26, 9 : — Pass. 
to be stript of them, Aristid. I. 549. 

diroKoo-p-ios, ov, (itbaptos) away from the world, Greg. Naz. 

diTOKOTTapCfco, to dash out the last drops of wine, as in playing at the 
cottabus, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, Ath. 665 E, — translated by Cicero reliquum 
a poculo ejicere; cf. «otto/3os, and v. Meineke Com. Gr. I. 200. 2. 

metaph., in late Medic, Matthaei 294, to vomit. 

diT0K0TTaPi.crp.6s, o, a dashing out the last drops, Ath. 667 C. 2. 

a vomit, Matthaei Medic. 68. 

diroicovpd, 77, (icdpcu) the tonsure; — and -Koupeuop,at, Pass, to receive 
the tonsure, Eccl. 

d7roKOu<j>i£co, fut. Iffcu, Att. la), to lighten, set free from, Tivcl ko.kwv, 
iraOicuv Eur. Or. 1341, Hec. 106 ; t« (SpoxiScuv Anth. P. 9. 372 : — to re- 
lieve, Plut. Cleom. 18. 

diroKov|/ip.os, that can be cut off, Gloss. 

diroKOijjis, 77, a cutting off, Hipp. Art. 831, 

dTTOKpaSiJco, (KpdSrj) to pluck from the fig-tree, Nic. Al. 3I9. 

diroKpdSios, ov, plucked, gathered from the fig-tree, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 300. 


cnroKpanra\a<o — a-KOKrriv6ofJ.ai . 


189 


airoKpaiTTuAaco, to sleep off a debauch, Theognet. <J>(\o5. I, Plut. Ant. 
30 : — also -i£op.ai, Pass., Suid. : — hence Subst. — icrp.6s, 0, Hesych. 

dirOKpavi£co, to strike from the head, xipas Anth. P. 6. 255. II. 

to cut off the head, Eust. 1S50. 30. 

diroKpfiT€(o, to overcome, szirpass, Tiva Hdt. 4. 50, 75 ; to control, remedy, 
Ti Diosc. 4. 9. II. to -withhold, retain, Tpotp-qv Plut. 2.494 A. 

diro-Kparos, ov, without strength, spent, exhausted, Philo I. 209. 

&irOKpeud{a>, = aTroKptfj.a.vvvfii, only in Suid. 

dTroKptp.ap.ai., Pass, to hang down from, hang on by, Arist. H.A. 5. 
21, 4; impf. airtKpt/j.diJ.TjV Q^ Sm. II. 197 ; aor. dirtKptjiaoOiqv. 

diroKpep.dvvup.i : f. Kptpiaaoi, Att. KptfiSj : to let hang down, avxiv 
airtKpiiiaatv (of a dying bird), II. 23. 879 ; x°P$°- v TrXiJKTpov dirtKpi- 
yxiat the plectrum broke the string so that it hung down, Anth. P. 9. 
584. II. to hang up, Hdt. I. 216: Pass. aor. aaOrjv, Luc. D. 

Deor. 21. 1. 

uTroKp€(ia(jis, tj, a hanging down, Aet. 3. 48 : — also -a<rp,a, aros, to, 
Eust. 1334. 2. 

diroKpeu,acrT6s, 17, ov, hanging from a thing, Anth. P. app. 1 29 in 
tmesi: — also diroKp6u,T|S, is, Eust. 1587. 20. 

diroKpEocd, to abstain from flesh : — and Subst., diroicpccos, 01, 6, a season 
of fasting, fast, Gl. carnisprivium ; both in late Eccl. 

diroKpTjGev, Adv., = KaraKprjOev, f. 1. for diro Kpij9tv, Hes. Sc. "]. 

diroicpT|U,vi£o>, to throw from a cliff's edge, Heliod. 8. 8. 

diroKpT)p.vos, ov, broken sheer off, precipitous, craggy, opos, \wpos Hdt. 

3. ill., 8. 53, Thuc. 4. 31., 6. 96, etc.: — metaph. of an advocate's case, 
iravra diroKp-qiiva bpui Dem. 793. 6. 

diroxpiSov, Adv. (diroKpivoj) apart from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 15: airo- 
KpiSa, Joann. Alex. tov. irapayy. p. 33. 4. 

d-rroKpiua, aros, to, a judicial sentence, condemnation {KaraKpi/ia, He- 
sych.), to air. tov dav&Tov 2 Ep. Cor. I. 9. 2. (from Med.) an 
answer, C.I. nos. 1625. 28., 2349. 6. 23. 

diroKpCvo> [i], fut. Xvui, to separate, set apart, Pherecr. Air. I, Ael. 
V. H. 12. 8: to distinguish, Hdt. I. 194, Plat., etc.; more fully, x w pi s 
air. Plat. Polit. 302 C : — Pass, to be parted or separated, diroKpivBivrt 
parted from the throng (of two heroes coming forward as irpo/jaxoi), 
II.5. 12 (nowhere else in Horn.); tti6t]Kos rjti Onp'iwv diroKpiOds Ar- 
chil. 82 Bgk. ; diroKpidrjvai tK twos Hdt. I. 60; drroKpiOTJvai x^p'^ 
to be kept separate, be quite distinct, Id. 2. 36; to be separated 
(from a mixture), Hipp. Vet. Med. 13: to be distinctly formed, Id. 
Progn. 45, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 3 : diroKtKploOai tis 'iv ovo/j.a to be sepa- 
rated and brought under one name, Thuc. I. 3: also, like SiaKpiBrjvai, 
of combatants, to be parted before the fight is decided, Id. 4. 72 : as 
Medic, term, to be secreted and emitted, Hipp. 377. 51 ; but, is tovto 
iravra dirticpiBij all illnesses determined or ended in this alone, Thuc. 2. 
49, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. II. to choose out, choose, 'iva air. 

i£aiptrov Hdt. 6. 130, cf. Plat. Legg. 946 A; drr. tov irt^ov, tov OTpa- 
tov to choose from, Id. 3.17, 25: but, hvoiv kokoiv air. choose one of 
two, Soph. O. T. 640 (si vera 1.). III. to reject on inquiry, Kpivtiv 

Kal air. Plat. Legg. 751 D; iy Kpivtiv .. air. lb. 936 A: dir. Tiva ttjs 
v'iktjs to decide that one has lost the victory, decide it against one, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 12, 2: — also in Med., Plat. Legg. 966 D. IV. Med. 

diroKpivo\uai, fut. -Kptvov/xai, aor. —iKpivd/x-nv, Eur., etc. : Plat, uses pf. 
and plppf. pass, in med. sense, Prot. 357 E, Gorg. 463 C, etc. (but also in 
pass, sense, v. infr. iv) : to give answer to, reply to a question, first in Eur. 
(for Hdt. uses viroKpivtodai in this sense, except in one or two dub. 
places, 5.49., 8. 101) Bacch.1272, LA. 1354; air. tivi Ar. Nub. 1245, 
etc. ; air. irpos Tiva or 7rpos ti to a questioner or question, Thuc. 5. 42, 
etc., Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 A ; air. ti. . , Ar. Vesp. 964 ; air. on. . , 
Thuc. I. 90; esp. to answer charges, like diroXoytiaBai, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
632 ; diroKpivipitvos the defendant, Antipho 143. 30, cf. 119. 32 ; airo- 
KpivtoOai to ipamjdiv to answer the question, Thuc. 3. 6l, cf. Plat. 
Crit0 49 A: but also, drroKpivto9ai ti to give an answer, Thuc. 8. 7l> 
etc. ; air. diroKpiaiv Plat. Legg. 658 C : — rarely in Pass, tovto /xoi airo- 
Kf.Kpi.aSta let this be my answer, Plat. Theaet. 187 B; KaXws dv 001 
airiKiKpno your answer woidd have been sufficient, Gorg. 453 D, cf. 
Meno 75 C, Euthyd. 299 D. 2. the aor. pass. dirtKpiSr] = dirtKpi- 

varo, he answered, is unknown in good Att., except in Pherecr. ''EiriX-qa p.. 

4, and Plat. Ale. 2. 149 B, — if the first passage be from the hand of 
Pherecr., or the dialogue from that of Plato ; but it occurs in Macho ap. 
Ath. 349 D, 577 D, and becomes very common in Alex. Greek, and is 
often introduced by the Copyists, as in Xen. An. 2. I, 22 ; cf. Ammon. 
21, Lob. Phryn. 108. 3. air. Tots irpdypaai to be prepared to meet 
events, circumstances, Epict. Diss. 2.16, 2. 

diroKpicris, ecus, 17, a separating: as Medic, term secretion, emission, 
Lat. secrelio, estcrelio, Hipp. 377 ; cf. Foes. Oec. II. (from 

Med.) a decision, answer, first in Theogn. 1167, then in Hdt. I. 49., 5. 
50 (si vera 1.), Hipp. 22, Eur. Incert. 88, etc.; air. irpbs to ipin-npn. 
Thuc. 3. 60, cf. Xen. Hier .1. 35 : hence, a defence, Antipho 137. 6. 

diroKpireov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Plat. Rep. 377 C; opp. to 
1-iKpnkov, lb. 413 p. II, one must answer, Id. Prot, 351 C, 

Ale. 1, 114 E ; cf, anoxpivw iv. 


diroKpiTiKos, ti, ov, secretory, able to secrete and emit, Galen, 

aTTOKpiTOS, ov, separated, chosen, Opp. H. 3. 266. Adv. -tojs, Byz. 

diroKpoTco), to snap the fingers so as to make a noise, Strabo 672. 

diroKporriu.a, aros, to, a snap of the finger, Strabo 672, Ath. 530 C. 

diroKpoTos, ov, beaten or trodden hard, yij, x w p' lov Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. 
Eq. 7. 15 : generally, hard, of animals' claws, Plut. 2. 98 D : of a hard 
tumour, Paul. Aeg. : — metaph., ipvxi) Xi9ivn Kal air. Philo 2. 165. Adv, 
-tojs, Epiphan. Tl.=*air6/cprip.vos, Coraes Heliod. p. 288. 

diroKpotivi£(i), f. low, to spout or gush out, Plut. 2. 699 E. 

airoKpovo-is, tojs, r), (diroKpovoixai Pass.) a retiring, waning, ttjs atX-q- 
vns Clem. Al. 814, etc. ; and so Procl. says atXTjvrj diroKpovOTiKt), in its 
wane. The literal signf. a repulse, only in Byz. 

diroKpovo-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must repel, Themist. 278 A. 

dTroKpouo-TiKos, ij, ov, able to drive off, repel, dispel, Diosc. I. 167: 
v. dirdKpovots. 

diroKpoucrros, ov, beaten back, Nic. Th. 270. 

diroKpovu), to beat off from a place, or person, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22, 
Anth. P. II. 351. — More usual in Med. to beat off from oneself, beat off, 
FIdt. 4. 200., 8. 61, Thuc. 2. 4, etc. : generally to repel, opp. to kma-no.- 
o9ai, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 400 : to repel, refute an argument, Dion. H. Comp. 
p. 207 : — Pass, to be beaten off, of an assault, Thuc. 4. 107, Xen., etc. ; 
airtKpovoBr] tt)s ireipas Thuc. 8. 100 ; air. ttjs fir/xavijs, ttjs ireipas 
Polyb. 22. 11, 5, Plut., etc. II. in Pass., kotv\'igkiov to x^os 

airoKfKpovfievov a cup with the rim knocked off, Ar. Ach. 459. III. 

in Pass., also, to be thrown from horseback, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 14. 

dirOKpCfjTi, t), a covert, concealment, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

diroKpv-nrtov, verb. Adj. one must hide, conceal, Clem. Al. 62. 

diroKptiTrTO>, f. \pw : used by Horn, only in aor. I, but Ep. impf. airoKpv- 
irTaOKe in Hes. Th. 157 : aor. pass. Kpv/3rjv [0], fut. 0T)oofiai, Lxx, etc. 
To hide from, keep hidden from, c. ace. et gen., at yap /uv Oavaroio . . 
Svvaiptrjv voofiv anoKpvipai II. 18. 465 ; c. dat. pers., &ireKpvif/ev Si pot 
iirirovs II. 11. 717 : — later c. dupl. ace, air. Tiva. ti, like Lat. celare ali- 
quem aliquid, to hide or keep back from one, Hdt. 7. 28 ; air6 tivos Lxx: 
— Med., airoicpvirTtoQai Ttvd ti Plat. Legg. 702 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 29, 
etc. ; d7r. ti to keep it back, Plat. Prot. 348 E, cf. 327 B. 2. to hide 

from sight, keep hidden, conceal, Od. 17. 286, and freq. in Att.; iOr/Ke 
vvkt airoKpvipas <paos Archil. 16. 3; tov t)\iov air. Hdt. 7. 226; airoKpv- 
\pu <paos vv£ Aesch. Pr. 24; x l &v air. ti Xen. An. 4. 4, 11 ; air. tt)v 
cocpiav Plat. Apol. 22 D ; iv tivi Isocr. II B; th ti Ar. Eq. 424, 483, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5. 7; diro tivos Lxx: — Med., c. inf., diroKptniTtoOai pir) 
iroiiiv ti to conceal one's doing, Thuc. 2. 53 ; irepl wv diroKpvnToueda 
/XTjSiva elSivai Lys. HO. 2 ; — the pf. pass, has the same sense in Dem. 
836.19, oiiK diroKiicpvirTai Ti)v ovoiav: — Pass, to keep oneself hidden, 
Alex. Incert. 8. 3. to obscure, throw into the shade, Eur. Andromed. 

23 ; t) irXTjufjiiXua tKtivnv tt)v oofy'iav air. Plat. Apol. 22 D. II. 

to lose from sight, yi)v, of ships running out to sea, like Virgil's Phaea- 
cum abscondimus arces, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 338 A ; so also, prob., airovs 
must be supplied in Thuc. 5. 65 ; cf. Hes. Fr. 44 (179), Luc. V. H. 2. 38, 
and v. dvoiyvvfu 3. — A form diroKpvpo) is read by some in Diod. 3. 25. 

diTOKpucrTaX\6op.at., Pass, to become all ice, Schol. II. 23. 281. 

diroKpv<}>T|, t), (diroKpvirToS) concealment : a hiding-place, Lxx. 

diroKpv<j>os, ov, hidden, Eur. H. F. 1070 : iv diroKpvtpqi in secret, Hdt. 
2 - 35 : c> g en -i diroKpvcpov iraTpos unknown to him, Xen. Symp. 8. 
II. II. obscure, hard to understand, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 14: re- 

condite, ypd/i/iaTa Call. Fr. 242. III. in Eccl., of writings, 

sometimes spurious, forged; sometimes merely unrecognised, uncauonical ; 
v. Suicer. s. v. Adv. -<pas, Aquila V. T. 

diroKpv^iS, ecus, i), a concealing, concealment, late Medic. 

dirOKTdp.€v, -KTdp.cva.1, diroK-nip.evos, v. sub diroKTuvai. 

diroKTa.ou.ai, Dep. to lose possession of, to alienate, Eccl. 

diroKTSivo), f. -KTtvui, Ion. -KTtvioj Hdt. 3. 30 : aor. I -ixTeiva II. : — 
pf. diriKTOva Isocr. 246 B, Plat. Apol. 38 C, Xen. Apol. 29, Dem. 593. 
14; plqpf. 3 pi. dirticTovtaav Id. 3S7. 21, Ion. 3 sing, -exrovte Hdt. 5. 
67 ; later pf. dirtKTOvrjKa Arist. Soph. El. 33. 2, cf. Plut. Timol. 16 (in- 
troduced by Copyists into Plat., etc.); also diriKrayKa Menand. Mioov/j.. 
8, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II ; and diriKTaKa Polyb. II. 18, 10 : — aor. 2 -iKTavov 
II., poet. I pi. diriKTapitv Od. 23. 1 2 1, inf. -KTajitvai, -KTapev II. 20. 
l65-> 5- 675 : — Pass, only late (diroBvrjOKoj being used by correct writers), 
pres. in Palaeph. 7 ; aor. dirtKTdvB-qv Dio C. 65. 4, Lxx ; pf. diroxtK- 
TavBai Polyb. 7. 7, 4, Lxx:— but Horn, has an aor. med. in pass, sense 
dni/CTaTo II. 15. 437., 17. 472; part. KTa.jj.tvos 4. 494, etc.; cf. airoic- 
t'ivvviii. Stronger form of KTtivai, to kill, slay, Horn., Eur., and Att. 
Prose. 2. of judges, to condemn to death, Antipho 140. 24, Plat. 

Apol. 39 D, Xen., etc. ; also of the accuser, Andoc. 34. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 21, Apol. 29, cf. Thuc. 6. 61 ; of the executioner, to put to death, Hdt. 
6. 4; generally of the law, Plat. Prot. 325 B. 3. metaph., like 

diroKvaitiv, to weary to death, torment, Lat. enecare, Valck. Hipp. 1064. 
The prose form of iCTtivai, used once by Aesch., never by Soph. 

dirOKTeveioj, Desiderat. of diroKTtivw, dub. in Liban. 4. 1103. 

diroKT€WG), later form for diroKTtivaj, Anth. P. 11. 395, Lxx, etc, 

diroKTT)v6op.ai, Pass, lo become brutish, Athanas., etc. 


190 


cnroKTycri ? — cnr oXavca. 


airoKTiicris, eas, 7), loss ; and -ktt)tos, ov, lost, alienated, Jo. Chr. 

a.TroKTivvvp.1 or -KTivvp.i (A. B. 29), = d-nonTtlvw, being the commoner 
form of the pres. in Plat., 3 sing, -ktIvvvoi Cratin. Boiw. 3, Plat. Gorg. 
469 A, I pi. -i/^ei/ lb. 468 B, 3 pi. -vaoi (v. infra) ; subj. -vy Rep. 565 
E; opt. -voi Phaed. 62 C: inf. -vvat 120. 38, Plat. Phaed. 58 B, etc.; 
part, -us Crito 48 C, etc. The pres. dnoKTivvvw is rejected by the 
Atticists, who write a-noKTCvvvaoi for -ovai in Plat. Gorg. 466 C, and 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, cf. An. 6. 3, 5 ; 3 pi. impf. direicTivvvoav for -vov, Id. 
Hell. 5. 2, 43, cf. An. 6. 5, 28. 

diroKTicns, «os, r), the planting a colony, a colony, like dirolicrjois, Call. 
Apoll. 74, Dion. H. I. 49. 

diroKTVireci), to sound loudly from, ttjs yXuiTTijs Philostr. 537 : to make 
a noise by striking, Suid. v. Tv/mavov, A. B. 208. 

diroKiiap-etito, to choose by lot, Bockh Inscr. I. 116. 

diroKvPeiJco, to run hazard or risk, irepl fiaoiXdas Diod. 17. 30. 

diTOKCpto-Tdoj, to plunge headlong off a place, els vSwp Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 332 E. 

diroicvSaivto, strengthd. for KvSalvw, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 32. 

diroKfieco, to bear young, bring forth, c. ace, Dion. H. I. 70, Plut. Sull. 
37 ; absol., Luc. D. Mar. 10. I : — metaph., ?) djmpTia air. 8o.vo.tov Ep. 
Jacob. I. 15, cf. Philo I. 214: — Pass., of the child, Plut. Lycurg. 3, 
Hdn. I. 5. 

diroicvi'nua, to, that which is brought forth, an offspring, Eccl. 

dTroKiJT]o-i.s, ecus, 77, a bringing forth, birth, Plut. 2. 907 D, etc. 

diroK0i(rK(D, = d7rotfi;eaj, Ael. N. A. 9. 3. 

diroKvXivSed), = diroKvXlw, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 28, in Pass. 

diroKijXi.o-p.a, aros, to, a rolling machine, Longin. 40. 4. 

aiTOKv\lti>, f. low [i], to roll away, Lxx and N. T. : — Pass., Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 3. 

dirOKtip.a,Ti£a>, to make to swell with waves, boil up, Plut. 2. 734 A : 
metaph., ipvx&s lb. 943 C ; tjX 0V Dion. H. Comp. 180. 

diroKvvov, to, (kvojv) a plant, Cynanchus erectus, Diosc. 4. 81. 

diroKvvoco, to turn into a dog, Eust. 1714- 4 2 - 

diroKU-n-Tco, f. xj/a, to stoop or turn away from the wind, Ar. Lys. 1003, 
in pf. 2 avoiceiaxpa with pres. sense (al. iiwe-'). 

diroKvpievoj, to ride over, tivos Justin. M. 

diroKOpow, to annul, Lat. abrogare, Gloss. II. to choose one 

out of an assembly, to invest with power, C. I. no. 2448. vn. 37. 

diroKvpToop-ai, Pass., to swell up, rise to a convex shape, Hipp. 
Progn. 39. 

diroKvpcocris, ews, 77, annidling, Lat. abrogatio, Schol. Eur. Hec. 25. 9. 

diroKCOKVG), to mourn loudly over, Tivd Aesch. Ag. 1 544. 

diroKciXwis, ecus, 17, a hindrance, Xen. Eq. 3. II. 

diroKiuAvTeov, verb. Adj. one must hinder, Medic. 

diroKcoXvcD, f. vaa> [v] : to hinder or prevent from a thing, Tivd ticos 
Xen. An. 3. 3, 3 ; airo tivos Lxx : c. inf. to prevent from doing, forbid to 
do, Eur. Med. 141 1, Plat. Theaet. 150 C, etc. ; also air. tov -noitiv Xen. 
Hier. 8. I ; or dir. ^7) iroietv Id. An. 6. 4, 24 : — c. ace. only, to keep off, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66, Thuc. 3. 28 : absol. to stop the way, Thuc. I. 72 : 
impers., oiSiv diroicwXvu there is no hindrance, Plat. Rep. 372 E, etc. 

diTOKco(j>6ti>, to make quite dumb, Lxx. 

diroXayxdvco, f. Xr]£ofiai : to obtain a portion of a thing by lot, in full 
dir. fitpos tivos Hdt. 4. 114, cf. 1 15 : hence also, c. ace. rei, to obtain by 
lot, air. fioipav Hdt. 5. 57, etc. ; apparently c. gen., Ar. Fr. 419 ; and so 
generally, to obtain, Eur. H. F. 331, etc. 2. aw. KpiTrjs [ea/aij to 

be named judge by lot, Lys. 101. 3, cf. 5 : — v. Xayx&vw 1. 2. II. 

to fail in drawing lots, Plut. Cato Mi. 6., 2. 102 E : — so, in Eur. Ion 
609, airoXaxovaa is mostly taken as = diroTvxovo'a, having lost all share, 
but it more prob. means having a separate lot. 

diroXaJvp-ai., poet, for diroXajxtiavw, Eur. Hel. 917 ; cf. Aafo/tai. 

diroXat£op.ai,, Dep. to become stone, prob. 1. in Hesych. 

diroXatp.ij<o, to cut the throat of, slay, two. Nicet. Ann. 271 D. 

diroXciK-rjp.a, aros, to, a snapping of the fingers, fillip, Hesych. 

diroXaKTt£co, f. low, to kick off 'or away, shake off, dvlas Theogn. 1337 ; 
virvov Aesch. Eum. 141 : to spurn, Id. Pr. 651 ; to, KaXd Kal owTijpta 
Plut. Anton. 36. II. absol. to kick out, kick up, dfuporipois with 

both legs, Luc. Asin. 18. 

diroXa.KTicrp.6s, 0, a kicking away, air. (ilov, i. e. violent death, Aesch. 
Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2. 91 7 E : — also -icrp.a, otos, to, a kick, fling, Gramm. 

diroXfiXe'co, to chatter much, to speak out heedlessly, Luc. Nigr. 22. 

diToXap-fidvco, fut. Ai/uVouai, in Hdt. Ka^if/opai, 3. 146., 9. 38 : pf. Att. 
direlXijcpa, pass. direlXrjp.fiai, Ion. diroA(=Aa/t/iai : in act. aor. 2 dweXaffov, 
but in pass. aor. I dneX-fjcpe-qv, Ion. dniKdpxpdTjV Hdt. To take or receive 
from another (correlat. to diroSi8di/ai, Plat. Rep. 332 B), irapd tivos Thuc. 
5. 30; ovolv cm. toC fiiov xpyoTov Plut. 2. 258 B: — to receive what is one's 
due, f iuo66v Hdt. 8.137; <*ir. tov o<puX6/t€vov aioQbv Xen. An. 7. 7, 14; 
£vvaopov Eur. Or. 654 ; xP^TaAr. Nub. 1268, 1274; xp«i to have them 
paid, Andoc. 25. 20 ; viroaxtoiv, ra St/mia Trapd tivos diroX. Xen. Symp. 3. 
3, Aeschin. 27. 36; — in this sense opp. to Xa/xBaveiv, Epist. Philippi ap. 
Dem. 162. 17, cf. 78. 3 : an. opicovs to accept them when tendered, Dem. 
59. 1 1'., 234. 10, v. sub opKos. 2. to take of, take a part of a thing, 


Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 B. 3. to take away, Polyb. 22. 

26, 8 and 17. 4. to hear or learn, like Lat. accipio, Plat. Rep. 

614 A, Aeschin. 27. 36. II. to take, get back, regain, recover, 

TvpavviSa, itoA.ii/ Hdt. I. 61., 2. 119., 3. 146, etc.; tt\v -Qye/ioviav Isocr. 
44 E ; tx\v avTi)v evepytoiav Id. 307 D. 2. to have a thing ren- 

dered to one, e.g. Xoyov air. to demand to have an account, Aeschin. 37, 
40. III. to take apart or aside, dir. tivc\ ixovvov Hdt. I. 209 ; 

avrbv ij.6vov Ar. Ran. 78; so, fiovos cnroXafSdiv ex €iv Tl t0 keep it to one- 
self, Eur. Or. 451 : hence in part., airoXapwv OKO-nei consider it sepa- 
rately, Plat. Gorg. 495 E ; tt)i/ €vSal/J.ova nXaTTopev [7roA.11/], oijk 
d7roAa/3oVT€s, dAA' oKrjv not taking any special part, but considering it 
as a whole, Id. Rep. 420 C, cf. 392 E. IV. to cut off, inter- 

cept, Hdt. 9. 38 ; air. Tec'xei to wall off, Thuc. 4. 102, cf. I. 7, etc. ; dm 

efcrcu to shut up inside, Id. I. 134; of contrary winds, to stop one in one's 
course, arrest, Plat. Phaed. 58 C, ubi v. Heind. et Stallb. ; more common 
in Pass., vir' dvc/j.wv aTro^aficpdevTes arrested or stopped by contrary 
winds, Hdt. 2. 115 (ubi v. Wessel.)., 9. 114; £tto dw\olas Thuc. 6. 22; 
voaw Kal xtif-wvi «al TroAe'/uois diro\r]<p6ds Dem. 98. 25; diroXapi.<p6ds iv 
bXlyw Hdt. 8. 1 1 ; dTro\a/j.<p6ds irdvToBev Id. 5. 101 ; kv Ty vr/ow 8. 70, 76, 
cf. 97, 108 ; cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 522 A : — so of the course of 
the blood, to be stopped, Hipp. Fract. 754; KotXlrj, kvotis diro\eXaiJ.jxivri Id. 
Prorrh. 74, 77 : also, dir. twv oit'lwv Ibid. 104: — tt)i/ dvairvor)v air. tivos 
to suffocate him, Plut. Rom. 27. — A prose word, used by Eur. 11. cit. 

d-rroXap.TrpiJvcu, to make bright or famous : — Pass, to become so, epyoioi 
by one's deeds, Hdt. 1.41, cf. 6. 70. II. to make clear, tov 

<pd6yyov, cited from Diosc. 

diroXdp.Trpvcrp.a, otos, t6, splendour, Byz. 

d-rroXap-Tro), f. ipw, to shine or beam from, Horn., alx/*TJs d-niXa/jur' 
(i)T]K€os (sc. <puis) II. 22. 319, cf. Ar. Av. 1009; aOT-fjp &s direXa/xirev 
II.6.295, Od. 15. 108 : — Med., X"P' S dirtXdpnTeTo grace beamed from 
her, II. 14. 183, cf. Od. 18. 298 ; xP va °v diroXd/ATreTat gleams with gold, 
Luc. Syr. D. 30. II. later, trans., 01)77)1/ «7roA. Luc. Dom. 8 ; 

doTpairqv Callistr. 895. 

dTf6Xap.ipis, ews, r), a shining forth, Byz. 

diToXav9dvopai, dub. for inX-, Long. 3. 7 ; v. Schneidewin Hyperid. 
Lye. 8. 

d-rroXdiTTO), f. \j/w, to lap up like a dog, swallow greedily, Ar. Nub. 811. 

diToXaucris, (ws, 77, enjoyment, pleasure, Eur. H. F. 1370, Thuc. 2. 38 ; 
al dn. al ow/MXTiKai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 23 : c. gen. the advantage got from 
a thing, dir. o'nwv Kal ttotwv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 12; 
aw. ayaOwv Isocr. 7 E ; dTroAaucni/ tiKovs (ace. absol.) to reward your 
resemblance, Eur. Hel. 77 : — hence, dir. dliKTjfiaTWV the advantage, fruit 
of them, Luc. Tyrann. 5. 

dTroXavcrp-a, otos, to, enjoyment, Aeschin. 733. I, Plut. 2. 1 25 C. 

dTroXavo-TTJpi.a, ™, delights, enjoyments, Theod. Stud. 

dTroXauo-Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, devoted to enjoyment, (Sios Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 2 : 
producing enjoyment, Id. Rhet. I. 9, 23: — Adv. -kws £771/ Arist. Pol. 5, 
10,33. II. enjoyable, agreeable, of things, Ath. 87 E. 

aTroXavcrros, 6v, enjoyed, enjoyable, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 6. 22. 

d-rroXa-uci) : fut. Xavoo/xai, Ar. Av. 177, Plat., etc. ; later, as in Dion. H. 
6. 4, Plut., etc., dwoXavow ; (which in earlier writers is no doubt an 
error of the Copyists as in Hyperid. Or. Fun., v. 1. Plat. Charm. 1 72 B) : 
aor. aireXavoa Eur. I. T. 526, Ar., etc.; (d-rreXavoapt.T]V for aTfcAaucra 
is as much an error as aTroAaijcrai for -aopiai) : — pf. -XiXavxa Plat. 
Com. 'Trr€p/3. 5, Isocr. 389 B : — Pass., pf. -XeXavTai Philostr. 257, but 
-XeXavOfievos Plut. 2. 1089 B, 1099 D : aor. -eXavo6r]V Philo I. 37. — 
The augm. tenses are sometimes written dir/jXavov, dirqXavoa, but 
wrongly, as noted by Hdn. ap. Herm. p. 315. Properly, like diroXati- 
(Idvw, to take part of 3. thing, take one's share of (cf. ovvarroXavw), some- 
times in bad sense (infr. 3), but mostly in good, to have enjoyment or 
advantage from, enjoy, Hdt., etc. Construction, 1. in full, aTTO- 

Xaveiv tI tivos, to enjoy some advantage from some source, e. g. dyaOuv 
air. tivos Ar. Nub. 1231, Plat. Rep. 330 D ; iXdx«lTa dir. twv virapxov- 
twv Thuc. I. 70 ; tov filov tl air. Id. 2. 53 ; imrwi/ Tooavra ayadd air. 6 
avOpwiros Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10; tooovtov eiieplas diroXeXavice Plat. Com. 
1. c. ; sometimes the ti is omitted, dir. ttjs orjs SiKatoovvqs Hdt. 6. 86, 1 ; 
Tfjs oiwrrfjs d-K. to take advantage of, Dem. 579. 24; k£ovolas Aeschin. 
72.15; a7r. diro twv dXXoTplav Id. Rep. 606 B : and so, simply, to enjoy, 
ixOvwv, Xaxavwv, eSeofiaTwv Amphid. Aeiw. I, Aristopho TLv8. 1, etc. ; 
ttotwv, bojiwv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81, Hier. I. 24, etc. 2. some- 

times d-rr. Ttvbs diro or €K tivos to have enjoyment of a thing from . . , 
Plat. Euthyd. 299 A, Rep. 395 C, Phaedr. 255 D, ubi v. Stallb. 3. 

sometimes even c. ace. only, dir. ti <pXavpov Isocr. 1 75 B ; dir. ti dvTi 
twos Plat. Phaedr. 255 E : — then, absol., in ironical sense, to come finely 
off, have a benefit, Ar. Av. 1358 ; and so, in bad sense, to get harm 
or loss by a thing, ^ nv6s Stallb. Plat. Crito 54 A ; dpnpTnjLaTwv 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; air. ti twv yd/iwv Eur. I. f. 526; ijs diroXavwv 
"Ataijv . . KaTaP-qoei Eur. Andr. 543, cf. Phoen. 1205 :— for like usages, 
v. J elf Gr. Gr. § 491 Obs. 2. 4. in Medic, to take nourishment, 

Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6, cf. Coraes ad Xenocr. p. 129. II. to 


a7roXea/vto — a.7ro\l6a)arig. 


make sport of, a gen. pers., Plut. 2. 69 D. (No doubt the Root is AAT-, 
i. e. AAf- or AAB-, v. sub Xa/iPavw.) 

diroXeaivu, to smooth or polish, Diod. 5. 28, Plut. 2. 350 D, etc. 

diroXe-ycii, f. £ai : to pick out from a number, and so, 1. to pick 

out, choose, to apiorov Hdt. 5. no, cf. 3. 14, Ar. Vesp. 578 : often also 
in Med., to pick out for oneself, rod rjTparov from the army, Hdt. 8. 101 ; 
i/c Ttavrcov Thuc. 4. 9 ; aTroXeXeyp-evot picked men, Hdt. 7. 40 ; Att. 
airetXeyfiivoi Xen. Hipparch. 8. 12. 2. to pick out for the purpose 

of rejecting, Ar. Lys. 576; air. riva \k twv SucaffrZv Plut. Cato Mi. 
48. II. later, like amyopevcu, to say No, decline, refuse, air. to 

XoprjyeTv Polyb. 2. 63, 1 ; air. irepi rivos Id. 4. 9, 3 : — Med. to decline 
something offered to one, Id. Fr. I ; diroXiyeodai Itceoiav, Serioiv Plut. 
Sol. 12, Cato Mi. 2: — to renounce, give up, tijv v'tK-qv, tov (liov Id. 
Nic. 6., 2. 1060 D. 2. so also absol., Id. Lye. 22 : to faint, flag, 

like dirayopeva}, etc., Svvdpieai Matthaei Medic. 283. 3. to speak 

of fully, Ael. N. A. 8. 1 7, in Pass. 

d.TroX€i(3to, f. i/'cu, to let drop off, hence, like diroaTrlvSca, to pour a liba- 
tion, diroXefyas (aor. part., v. Lob. Phryn. 713) Hes. Th. 793 ; SivSpov 
diroXeiPov p.eXi Diod. 17. 75, cf. Alciphro 3. 21 : — Pass, to drop or run 
down from, Ttvos Od. 7. 107 ; epa£e Hes. Sc. 174. 

dir6\tifi|ia, aros, to, a remnant, Diod. I. 46. 

diroXeioco, to rub out smooth, erase, kmypacpr)v C. I. no. 3966. 

diroXenrreov, verb. Adj. of diroA.enro/*a<, one must stay behind, Xen. 
Oec. 7. 38. 2. later, from Act., one must leave behind, abandon, 

Heliod. 2. 17. 

diroXelirw, f. ipa : aor. airkXarov {direXaxpa is only found in very late 
Greek : in Hes. Th. 793 it comes from diroXeifio}, q. v.) To leave over 
or behind, e. g. meats not wholly eaten, ov8' direXuirev ey/caTa Od. 9. 
292 : — to leave to a person when dying, bequeath, C. I. no. 2448. 1. 9, cf. 
Mosch. 3. 98 ; — hence to leave behind one, bequeath to posterity, of writ- 
ings, Diog. L. 8. 58, cf. 7. 54. 2. to leave behind one, i. e. lose, 
\pvxav Pind. P. 3. 180 ; 0'tov Soph. Phil. 1158 ; vkav dfikpav diroXnrwv 
Gavoi Eur. Ion 720: but also conversely, e/ie p-tv b iroXvs dir. tjStj /Bioros 
Soph. El. 185. 3. to leave behind as in the race, to distance, and 
generally to surpass, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25, Lys. 190. 37 : more usu. in Med. 
and Pass., v. infra. II. to leave quite, forsake, abandon, esp. of 
places one ought either to defend or attack, II. 12. 169, Hdt. 7. 170., 
8.41, etc.; £vp.puixLav, £wa)p.ooiav Thuc. 3. 9, 64 : of persons, Kai a' 
diroXdif/ai oov Xuir6pi.tvos Eur. El. 1310; to leave in the lurch, £avov 
iraTpw'iov Theogn. 521 ; d-noknrwv o'lytTai Hdt. 3. 48, cf. 5. 103, etc. : 
of a wife forsaking her husband, 'Andoc. 30.43, Dem. 865. 6 (of the 
husband, ci.TroTrijji.iraj is used, A. B. 421) : of sailors, to desert, Id. I2II. 2 : 
c. ace. et inf., air. tovtovs /ra/ccus y-npaonuv Xen. Oec. I. 22 :- — Pass., 
/xovos diroXtXeiupievos Antipho 1 1 2. 3. 2. of things, to leave alone, 
leave undone or unsaid, oaa diriXnre KTeivwv re Kai Siwkojv, . . a<pka 
direTtXeae Hdt. 5. 92, Thuc. 8. 22, Plat. Rep. 420 A, etc., cf. Dem. 
I49I. 6. III. to leave open, leave a space, air. pieTalxpuov fitya 
Hdt. 6. 77 ; air. uis irXiOpov Xen. An. 6. 5, II. IV. intrans. to 
fail, to be wanting, Taaiv ovttotz itapirbs diroXXvTai ovb' diroAeiVec Od. 7. 
117, and in Att. ; of rivers, to fall, sink, Hdt. 2. 14, 93 (though in 2. 19 
peeOpov diroXeiiruv is to quit its bed); of swallows, Hdt. 2. 22: of 
flowers, to begin to wither, Xen. Symp. 8. 14 : — also, like diretpr/Kivai, to 
fail, flag, lose heart, Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 3, Plat. Axioch. 365 A ; of the moon, 
to wane, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 15, 2. 2. to be wanting of or in a 
thing, irpoBvpias oiiblv air. Thuc. 8. 22, cf. Plat. Rep. 533 A : — often of 
numbers, p.rj8lv diroX. tuiv irivTt kt£. Plat. Legg. 828B; tuiv t'iicoatv 
oXiyov air. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29, etc. ; and of measures, euro Tcoaepwv 
wrjxiaiv dir. Tpeis SaicTvXovs wanting three fingers o/four cubits, Hdt. I. 
60, cf. 7. 117; so, pltit' dp' VTrtpffaXXuiv /3oos uirXijv ptijT diroXeiiruiv 
Hes. Op. 487 : also c. inf., oXiyov diriXnre dcpiKtadai. he wanted little of 
coming, Hdt. 7. 9, I ; (Spaxv arr. ytvkadai Thuc. 7. 70; ov8iv 8' airo- 
X(iir€T€ ovtoj iroXep.eiv Dem. 51. 25. 3. c. part, to leave off doing, 
dir. Xeyoju Xen. Oec. 6. I ; — or absol., o6ev, iicdOev, tvQtv air. Plat. 
Gorg. 497 C, Phaed. 112 C, Xen., etc. 4. to depart from, t/c tuiv 
'SvpaKovauiv Thuc. 5. 4 ; Ik tov Mr/Sitcov iroXip.ov Id. 3. 10 ; cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 78 B. 

B. Med. (the aor. eXnropijV in Ap. Rh. I. 399, in tmesi), like Act. 
I. 3, to leave behind one, leave to posterity, Hdt. 2. 1 34. 2. to for- 
sake, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, etc. 

C. Pass, to be left behind, slay behind, Hdt. 7. 221, Thuc. 7. 75, 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 20; to be unable to follow an argument, be at a loss, 
Plat. Theaet. 192 D. 2. to be distanced by, inferior to, twos 
Dem. 51. 24: to be inferior, 'iv tivi Isocr. 245 B. II. to be 
parted from, be absent or far from, c. gen., 1r0A.ii ttjs dX-qOrjiris cbroAe- 
Xuppivoi Hdt. 2. 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D, Rep. 475 D ; c. gen. pers., 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 40 ; sine casu, Eur. Or. 80 : to be deprived of, p,r) d-rro- 
Xuirtodai Taxpov Soph. El. 1169, cf. Elmsl. Med. 35. 2. to be 
wanting in, fall short of a thing, tov o~kuiittuv Ar. Eq. 525 ; tois diro- 
X(i<p6ucri [sc. ttjs Traibuas] Dem. 270. 3, cf. Isocr. 276 D ; drroXeupOds 
r)u*)v without our cognisance. Id. 352. 12 ; aTroXucpBrjvai twv irpaypaTaw 
to be left in ignorance of.. , Id. 813, fin. ; Kaipov dir. to miss the oppor- 


191 

turiity, Id. 918. 19: — so, Otapmros, kopTijs Luc. D. Mar. 15. 1, Sacrif. I ; 
dapoXfjs Isocr. 302 C : to have lost, tffias, <pp(vS>v Eur. H. F. 440, Or. 
216. 3. to remain to be done, Polyb. 3. 39, 12 : — impers. dTroXei- 

ireTai Aeycii' Diog. L. 7. 85. 

aTToXeiTOvp-yeco, to discharge, complete reqidred service, Diog. L. 3. 99, 
M. Anton. 10. 22. 

dtroXeixo), to lick off, lick up, Ap. Rh. 4. 478, N. T. 

diroXei(J/as, v. s. aTroXti&a), aTroXe'nro}. 

dir6XeuJ/is, ecus, t), (airoXuirw) a forsaking, abandonment, tov dTparo- 
iriSov Thuc. 7. 75 : desertion of a wife, Dem. 868. I ; hence drroXeaf/iv 
ypdcpeoOai to apply for legal separation on the ground of one's husband's 
having forsaken one, Ibid. ; cf. diroirtpxpis. 2. desertion of soldiers, 

seamen, etc., Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 28, Dem. 1209. 26. II. intr. a 

failing, deficiency, Thuc. 4. 1 26; and so of the moon, waning, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2. 4, 9 : — death, decay, opp. to yiveois Emped. 36 ; in full dir. 
tov 0)v Hyperid. Epitaph. 136. 

diroXeKTOs, ov, (diroX4yai) chosen out, picked, Thuc. 6. 68, Xen. An. 2. 
3, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 495. 

diroXeXvp-evus, Adv. part. pf. pass., absolutely, opp. to Kcrrd ax^Oiv, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 162 : in the positive degree, opp. to tcard ovyKpicriv (in 
the comparative), A. B. 3. 

d-iroXe|j.T]TOS, of, not warred on, Polyb. 3. 90, 7, Luc. D. D. 20. 12. 

dir6XE|jip.a, aros, to, (o.iroXiTraj) a husk ; a skin, Dio. C. 68: 32. 

d-ir6Xe|xos, Ep. d-nr6Xe|J.os, ov : without war, unwarlike, unfit for war, 
drrT. Kal avaXKis II. 2. 201, etc., cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 4. I ; dir. x ei pi Xeixpecs 
fiiov, i. e. a woman's hand, Eur. Hec. 1034 : — peaceful, eivop-ia Pind. P. 
5. 89 ; tvvai Eur. Med. 641 ; -fiovxia Dion. H. 2. 76, etc. : — Adv., -piajs. 
£X e ' v Plat. Polit. 307 E. II. not to be warred on, invincible, 

Aesch. Ag. 769, Cho. 54. III. ir6Xep.os diroXepios a war that is 

no war, a hopeless struggle, Id. Pr. 904 (where Dind. proposes ottoAc- 
(uaTos), Eur. H.F. 1133. 

diroXeovToop-ai, Pass., (AeW) to become a lion, Heraclit. Incred. 12 ; 
metaph., KaTa tuiv ix^P MV Eust. Opusc. 103. 53. 

aTToXciriSoojAai, (Aem's) Pass, to scale off, exfoliate, baTta Hipp. Fract, 

774- 

diroXemfco, = d/n-oAeVa;, to peel off, Geop. 10. 58. 

diroXeirio-p-a, aTos, to, a husk, peel, Schol. Ar. Ach. 468. 

diroXsirTtPvop.ai, Pass, to become quite thin ov fine, Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 8 : 
to diminish, Plat. Tim. 83 B ; so, of a disease, Hipp. Epid. 1.963. — The 
Act. in Cyrill. 647 C. 

diroX€irTvcr(Ji.6s, ov, 6, a thinning, making or becoming fine or thin, 
Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 99. 

d-iroXtTrco, f. ipai, to peel off, take off the skin, air. jidaTiyi to vuitov Eur. 
Cycl. 237 ; uiair€p wov Ar. Av. 673 ; diroXeXepipievos tov icavXov with the 
stalk peeled, Epich. p. 102. 

diroXeo-KeTO, Ep. for diriiXtTO, v. s. drroXXvpa. 

diroXsvKaivco, to make all white, Lat. dealbare, Hipp. Prorrh. 102, 
Plut. Eumen. 16 : — Pass, to be or become so, Ath. 392 A. — Also, in Byz., 
-Koto. 

dTr6XT]-yp.a, aros, t6, the skirt or hem of a robe, Aquila V. T. 

airoX"r)Y<o, to leave off, desist from : dXX' obh" uis diriXijye pAxts II. 7. 
263 ; oi5' diroXrjyu dXKijs 21. 577 ; veov 8' direXrjyev thaibfjs 24. 475 ; 
so, dir. epaiTos Plat. Rep. 490 B ; dir. els to end in . . , Plut. 2. 496 A, 
Luc. Imag. 6 : — c. part, to leave off doing, II. 17.565, Od. 19. 166 ; 
[yeverf] r) piiv <pvei, r) 8' drroX-qyei [sc. cpvovaa] II. 6. 149 : — absol. to 
cease, desist, II. 13. 230., 20. 99 ; of the wind, to fall, Theocr. 22. 
19. II. trans., = dirorravai, Ap. Rh.4. 767. [In II. 15. 31, Od. 

13. 151, etc., the second syll. of the fut. and aor. is long in arsi, and the 
word is written diroXXi)£r)s, etc.] 

diroXT|K«i), to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, Hesych., Suid. 

dir6XT|£is, ecus, 1), cessation, M. Anton. 9. 21 ; esp. the decline of life, 
Hipp. 28. 40. 

diroXTjiTTeov, verb. Adj. of dwoXap:0dvai, one must admit, accept, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 388. 

diroXT)ptu>, to chatter at random, Lat. delirare, Dem. 398. 30, Longus 
I. 7 ! es Twa Dio C. 53. 23 ; ti Id. 72. 4 : — dir, Ttva to outdo in chatter- 
ing, dub. in Polyb. 33. 12, 10. 

aiToX-rnl^iS, eas, r), a taking back : taking from, recovery. II. 

an intercepting, cutting off, birXnwv Thuc. 7. 54 : a stopping, lirip.r)via>v, 
ovpcov Hipp. 91 C, 71 D, etc. ; vScitojv Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I ; air. iroSos 
its attitude, position, Hipp. Art. 827 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

diroXtpd£ci), f. £cu, to make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. AovXo8. 
8. II. intr. to drop off, vanish, Ar. Av. 1467 ; ovk aTroXt(Sd£ us 

(is aTroiKiav Tivd ; Eupol. IIoA. 28. 

diroXiYaivco, to be shrill, loud; and so to be obstreperous, %v S' diroXi- 
yaivri Ar. Ach. 968 : dir. avXy to play on the flute, Plut. 2. 713 D. 

dir-oXiYwpeco, to esteem little, tivos Nicet. 315 A ; ti Schol. Thuc. 

diroXi66a>, to turn into stone, petrify, Arist. Probl. 24. II, I ; cf. Hel- 
lanic. 125. — Also diroXi0d£a>, Hesych. ; and -Xi6oirowco, Greg. Nyss. 

diroXifWis, ecus, f), petrifaction, Theophr. Lap. 50 ; metaph., Epict. 
Diss. 1. 5, 3. 


192 

an-oXiKjicui), to winnow away, scatter, Nicet. Ann, 394 D. 

aTroXijxvoopai., Pass, to become a lake or pool, Eust. 267.47. 

airoXi|xirdv(o, collat. form of dnoXdnco, often in Luc, as Catapl. 7, 
etc. : — Pass., Plut. Them. 10. 

airoXtvoco, to tie up with a thread, of surgeons, Leo in Ermerins Anecd. 
Medic, p. 133. 

diroXivcocri.s, (cos, 7), a tying up with a thread, operation by ligature, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 5. 

d-iroXiopicrp-os, ov, impregnable, Strabo 556, Plut. 2. 1057E. 

a-iroXis, neut. 1 : gen. 180s or eas, Ion. 10s : dat. dnoXi Hdt. 8. 61 : one 
without city, state or country, Hdt. 7. 104., 8. 61, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc. : 
an outlaw, ba/iished man, dn. Tiva Tidevai, nouiv Soph. O. C. 1357, 
Antipho 117. 21, etc.; dir. dvTi noXnuiv Lys. 161. 16. 2. no true 

citizen, opp. to vtyinoXis, Soph. Ant. 370. 3. of a country, without 

citizens, Plut. Timol. I. II. noXts dnoXis a city that is no city, 

a ruined city, Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. Eur. Tro. 1292 ; also one that has no 
constitution, Plat. Legg. 766 D. 

dir-oXi.o-0a.vc0, (-crdaivcu is found in the Edd. of Plut., etc.), f. <rc9r/crco : 
aor. usu. wXiaBov Ar. Lys. 678, etc. ; but aXiaB-naa Anth. P. 9. 158 : to 
slip off, Thuc. 7. 65 : to slip away from, twos Ar. Lys. 678 ; to cease to 
be intimate with one, twos Plut. Ale. 6 : to slip out of, rijs [ivqiiris 
Alciphro 3. II ; dir. tis ti Luc. Dem. Enc. 12. 

&7t-oXio-6t|0-is, ecus, 17, a slip off, fall, Plotin. 6. 6, 3. 

cl-TToXia-TOS, ov, = dnoXis, Manetho 4. 282. 

aTroXiTapYiJciJ, f. iw, to slip off, pack off', Ar. Nub. 1253. 

d-TfoXiTEVTOS, ov, taking no part in public matters, no statesman, Plut. 
Mar. 31 ; of offices, language, etc., Id. Crass. 12., 2. 7 A, etc.; with- 
drawn from, unfit for public affairs, (iios, yrjpas Id. 2. 1 098 D, etc. ; dn. 
Gdvaros as of a private person, Id. Lye. 39. II- without political 

organisation, of nations, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 2. III. air. Xoyoi un- 

popular language, Plut. 2. 1034 B. [1] 

d-TroXCTT|S, ov, 6, a non-citizen, i.e. exile; pedantic word inTheopomp. 
Hist. 332. 

d-iroXiTiKos, 17, 6v, unfit for public business, Cic. Att. 8. 16, I, in Superl. 

&iroXiXF-a.op.cu., i.Tjao/xat, Dep. = dnoXeixw, to lick off, aTpia II. 21. 1 23; 
the Act. occurs in Dion. H. I. 79 : — to lick, to npoaconov Longus I. 5. 

a-troXXairXcto-ios, ov, not a multiple or manifold, Damasc. 

rtTroXXif|"yci>, v. dnoXi)yco sub fin. 

'AiToXX6-8copos, ov, 6, n. pr., Apollodorus, Thuc. 7- 20, etc. : — hence 
Adj. -Scopeios, ov, ai'peffis Strabo 625. 

air-oXX-OiAi or -via (Thuc. 4. 25, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Menand. Incert. 7, 
but rejected by the Atticists), impf. dnuXXvv Aesch. Pers. 654, Soph. El. 
1360, — but dnwXXvov Andoc. 8. 37 : fut. dnoXtaoi, Ep. oXiaaia, Att. 
0XS1, Ion. oXtca: aor. aTrwXeoa, poet. dircSAecrcra : pf. dnoXwXaca. Horn, 
often uses it in tmesis : the Prep, comes last in Od. 9. 534. Stronger 
form of bXXv/u, to destroy utterly, kill, slay, Horn., who uses it chiefly of 
death in battle, dnwXeoe Xaov 'Axaiuiv II. 5. 758, etc. ; i/cndyXas dno- 
Xtaoav I. 268 : — also of things, to demolish, to lay waste, dnwXeaw 
"iXtov Iprjv II. 5. 648, etc. : — then very freq. in all relations, to destroy, 
ruin, undo, spoil, waste, (Siotov Od. 2. 49 ; — in pregnant signf., pieyds tK 
■naTpaias dnwXtcre Eur. Hec. 946 : — d-ir. t'i twos to destroy for the sake 
of . . , Dem. 107. 9 : — from phrases like Xoyois dn. Tiva Soph. El. 1360, 
often in Com., to bore one to death, in fut., dnoXeis pie Ar. Ach. 470 ; 
oil/.' us dnoXeis fie Pherecr. WleTaXX. I. 20; diroXei pi ovToai, by his 
questions, Antiph. *iA.cot. I. 8, etc.; Ar. Nub. 892, etc.: — to ruin a 
woman, Lys. 92. 26. II. to lose utterly, of persons, naripa Od. 

2.46, cf. II. 18. 82 ; also, a7rcuA.ccT6 vuarip.ov 77/xap Od. I. 354; and 
Gvjiov bXlooai to lose one's life, II. 16.861, Od. 12. 350; but cf. Soph. 
El. 26 ; dnuiXecrav tt)v dpxty vnb Hepouiv Xen. An. 3. 4, II, cf. 7. 2, 22; 
pirjSev dnoXXvs tov oyKov Plat. Theaet. 154 C ; etc. 

B. Med. dndXXvpiai : f. -oXovpiai, Ion. -oXtopiai Hdt. 7. 218 : 
aor. 2 -coXopiriv : pf. -oXccXa, barbarous imperf. dnbXcoXov Ar. Thesm. 
1 21 2 : plqpf. in Att. Prose sometimes written diroXwXav, sometimes 
u-rrcoXwXiiv, Thuc. 4. 133., 7.27. To perish, die, II. I. 117, etc.: 

sometimes c. ace, a7roA.cuA.e icatcuv fi6pov Od. 1. 166; dna>X6/j.(B' alnvv 
oXtBpov Id. 9. 303 ; oftener c. dat., vXidpcp : also, dir' aiuivos bXioOai 
II. 24. 725 : also simply to be undone, Od. 10. 27 : — so also freq. in Att., 
esp. in pf., dnoXcoXas you are done for, lost, ruined, Ar. Nub. 1077 '• cr - 
Plut. 2. 185 E ; so, i'Kavov xpSvov dnoXXv pitBa Kal KaTaTtTpipipieBa Ar. 
Pax 355 ; (SXineiv dnoXwXSs Philostr. 865 : — as an imprecation, ndiciOT 
dnoXoipnjv tl . . Ar. Ach. 151, etc. : diroXXv/ievos freq. opp. to oai(6pievos, 
Isocr. 123 A, cf. Plut. 2. 469 E ; of spiritual destruction, N. T. ; but in 
Att. usu. in part, fut., Si KaKicn' dnoXovpieve destined to a miserable end, 
Ar. PI. 713, cf. 456, Pax 2, just = villain, scoundrel ; so Luc. D. D. 14. 2, 
6 ko\k. dvepiajv dnoX. II. to be lost, slip away, vanish, vdcvp 

dnoXkaictT (of the water eluding Tantalus), Od. II. 586 ; oinrore tcapnbs 
dnoXXvTai it never dies away, Od. 7. 1 1 7 ; diro -re ccpiaiv vnvos oXcoXev, 
II. 10. 186. — On the incorrect use of dn6XaiXa trans, in late writers, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

aTroXXco, Byz. form of dnoXXvpa, cf. Eust. 712. 55, etc. 

'AtroXXuv, <5 : gen. wyes, but also w in Cramer An, Oxon, 3. 222 : 


aTro\utfxda)—a7ro\oiSopiw. 


ace. 'AirSxXca Aesch. Suppl. 214, Soph. O. C. 1091, Tr. 209, but mostly 
in adjurations vt) tov 'AirdXXco, etc. ; 'AiruXXaiva Plat. Legg. 624 A, 
and freq. later. Apollo, son of Zeus and Leto, brother of Artemis ; 
born, ace. to II. 4. 101, in Lycia ; ace. to hymn. Horn, and later 
authors, in Delos ; pourtrayed with flowing hair, as being ever young, 
Od. 19. 86. In Horn, he presides over soothsaying, gives minstrels 
knowledge of the past, and is himself Master of music and song, 
II. I. 603 ; he is also the god of archery, hence called dpyvpoTogos, 
kXvtutoIjos, tKaTos, ktca-rqlioXos, etc. Sudden deaths of men were 
ascribed to his dyavd fieXea, as those of women to Artemis ; and in II. 
I. 50 sq., his arrows are the weapons of the pestilence. Cf. ^oi/3os and 
2/Mvdevs. He was not identified with the Sim till later, certainly not 
before Aeschylus. The locus classicus on his attributes is Pind. P. 5. 
85 sq. His name is derived from diroXXv/u by Archil. 23, Aesch. Ag. 
1082, Eur. Phaeth. 2 b. 13 : but v. Mull. Dor. 2. 6. § 6. [3; though in 
oblique cases Horn, often has a in arsi.] 

'AttoXXcovcici, ™, ludi Apollinares, Dio C. 47. 18 : — also -uvia, rd, 
C. I. no. 392, etc.; — and -oivieia, Cramer An. Oxon. 2. 270. 

'AiroXXcovidKos, 77, ov, = ' AttoXXwvios 1, Philo 2. 560. 

'A7roXXcivios, a, ov, of or belonging to Apollo, Pind. P. 6. 9, etc. : 
fern, also 1) 'AiroXXcovids (sc. irSXis or vdcros), i. e. Delos, Pind. I. 

1. 6. II. TO 'AiroXXcoviov or -eiov the temple of Apollo, Thuc. 

2. 91 ; the former in Halic. Inscr. in Newton p. 162. III. 
'AiroXXcovia, 77, Apollo-town, name of a city in Thrace, Hdt. ; in 
Illyria, Thuc. 

'AttoXXojvio-kos, 6, Dim. of 'AnoXXcov, Ath. 636 F. 

'A-jtoXXcov6-PXt)tos, ov, struck by Apollo, ap. Macrob. 1. 17. 

'AiroXXci>v6v-VT)croi, word formed by Strabo 618, in illustration of tica- 
Tovvrjcyot. 

'AiToXXcovo-Tpact>T|S, is, nourished by Apollo, Schol. II. 23. 291. 

aTroXoYeop.ai : fut. Tjcro/xai : aor. dircXoyrjcrd/iTjV (Eur. Bacch. 41, An- 
tipho 131. 2, Plat., Xen.): but also aor. pass. direXoy/jdijv Antipho 1 1 8. 6., 
122. 35., 127. 16, Alex. 'A/j.tt(X. 2 (but prob. spurious in Xen. Hell. I. 
5, 13) : pf. diroXeXoyrjixai. Andoc. 5. 30, Isocr. 278 C (in pass, sense in 
Plat. Rep. 607 B) : — Dep. To talk oneself out of a difficulty, to speak 

in defence, defend oneself, nepi tivos about a thing, Antipho 1 30. 10, 
Thuc. I. 72 ; irpcis ti in reference or answer to a thing, Antipho 119. 30, 
Thuc. 6. 29 ; later, c. dat., KaTTjyopiais Plut. Them. 23 : — but, an. vrrip 
tivos to speak in another's behalf Hdt. 7. 161, Eur. Bacch. 41, Plat., etc.; 
also, dir. virep tivos to speak in defence of a fact, Antipho 1 2 1. 16, Plat. 
Gorg. 480 B: absol., Hdt. 6. 136, Ar. Thesm. 188; 6 dnoXoyov/ievos 
the defendant, Andoc. I. 29. 2. c. ace. criminis, to defend oneself 

against, explain, excuse, dir. tus StafioXas (Cobet diroXvaeTcu) Thuc. 8. 
109 ; t'i tivi in answer to an accuser, Antipho 1 1 2. 19 ; irpos Tiva Plat. 
Apol. 24 B : — also, d?r. vpd^iv to defend what one has done, Aeschin. 10. 
28 : — but 3. d7T. ti is ti to allege in one's defence against a charge, 

Thuc. 3. 62; dir. irpos Ta KaTtjyoprjpi.(va /ir]8£v Lysias 123.37; Tavra 
drr. ws .. , Plat. Phaed. 69 D, cf. Lysias 196. 35; so, drr. oti ovSiva 
dbi/cS) Xen. Oec. II. 22 ; an. dnoXoyiav Luc. Hes. 6. 4. dir. hiic-qv 

Oav&Tov to speak against sentence of death passing on one, Thuc. 8. 68. 
— A prose word, used once in Trag. 

d-n-oXoYT|na, aros, t6, a plea alleged in defence, a defence, Plat. Crat. 
436 C ; hirip tivos npos Tiva Plut. Cim. I. 

diroXoynTeov, verb. Adj. one must make one's defence, Antipho 12S. 12 ; 
one must defend, Plat. Apol. 18 E, 19 A. 

dTroXovT|Ti.Kos, rj, ov, fit for a defence, apologetic, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5. 1. 
Adv. -kws, Byz. 

aTroXo-yia, 7}, a defence, speech in defence, Antipho 142. 7, Thuc. 3. 61, 
etc. ; dir. iroietaOai to make a defence, Lys. 142. 23, Isae. 62. 29, etc. ; 
tuiv KaT7jyoprj0evTwv to jj.t) Xaffbv diroXoyiav Hyperid. Euxen. 41. 

diToXoYi?op.ac, : fut. Tovpiai Dio C. : aor. —eXoynrdfi^v Plat., etc. ; Dor. 
-i^dpirjv C. I. no. 1845. 95 : pf. XeXSyifffiai C. I. no. 115. 6, Dion. H. 
ad Pomp. 1 ; but in pass, sense, Xen. (pass, sense, v. infra) : — Dep. To 
reckon up, give in an account, Lat. rationes reddere, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3 ; 
dir. Tas irpooohovs to give in an account of the receipts, Aeschin. 57. 23 ; 
t& aTToXeXoytcrpieva the estimates, Xen. Oec. 9, 8. 2. dir. el's ti to 

refer to a head or class, Plat. Phil. 25 B: hence II. to reckon, 

on a thing, calculate that it will be .. , c. ace. et inf., Dem. 347. 15 : to 
calculate fully , an. nSrepov . . Plat. Soph. 261 C. III. to recount 

at length, ti Polyb. 20. 13, 2 ; nepi tivos 8. 26, 4 ; ws .. 4. 25, 4. — The 
Act. dnoXoyifa is found Ar. Fr. 185, Antiph. Kovp. 2, but in both places 
dnoXoni(co should be read, cf. Bgk. in Meineke Com. Gr. 2. 1000. — ■ 
Prose word : Ar. Fr. 79 is prob. corrupt. 

aTr0X0Yi.0-p.6s, 6, a giving account, statement of reasons, etc., Aeschin. 
89.8, Polyb. 10. II, 5 : an account kept, record, dvaXaijxaTaiv Luc. 
Demosth. 33. 2. a distinct account, narration, Polyb. 10. 24, 8. 

drroXoYOS, b, a story, tale, ' AXidvov dnbXoyos, proverb, of long stories, 
from that told by Ulysses to Alcinoiis in Od. 9 — 12, Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
Arist. Poet. 16. 8. II. a fable, like those of Aesop, an apologue, 

allegory, Cic. de Orat. 2. 66, etc. HI, an account, Hesych. 

diroXoiSopew, f, 1, for iniXoi$-, q. v. 


ctTo'AoiTO?-— airo/JLu<T(rw. 


diroXonros, ov, remaining over, left behind, Lxx. 

diroXoiri fco, = anoXemfa, A. B. 25 : v. dvoXoyifyiiai, fin, 

d-TroXos, ov, = dnivr/Tos, darpocpos, immovable, Hesych. 

dir6Xovu,a, aros, to, that which has been used for washing, dirty water, 
dirt, like dwonddapLia, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1398, Eust. 1560. 32. 

diroXoucns, ecus, 17, a washing off, ablution, Plat. Crat. 405 B : — also 
-o-u.6s, 6, Theodot. 

diroXovTpios, ov, washed off: t& dtroXovrpia (sc. vSara), water which 
has been used for washing, Ael. N. A. 17. 11 : — also -^rpov, to, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 140I. 

diroXovco, f. Xovaco, to wash off, Xovuv euro PpoTOV II. 14. 7 ! a l so c - 
dupl. ace, 6<ppa ra-^iara TiarpoKKov Xovffetav arro fipoTOV wash the gore 
off him, II. 18. 345 : — Med. to wash oneself, II. 23. 41 ; oepp'. . aXpir/v 
tufioiv diroXovcropiai that I may wash the brine from off my shoulders, 
Od. 6. 219. II. c. ace. pers. to wash clean, Ar. Vesp. 118 

(where is diriXov for diriXoe, from the form cbroAoai, on which v. 
sub Xovai), Plat. Crat. 405 B, cf. 406 A : Med. to auipuj. direXovtTO 
Long. 1. 13: — pres. pass, part., diroXovntvos Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. Ath. 
97 D, 98 A. 

dir-oXo<})vpop.ai, Dep. to bewail loudly, Andoc. 21. 35, Xen. Hell. 1. I, 
27. 2. esp. in past tenses, to leave off wailing, like aTraXyiai, Thuc. 

2.46. [5] 

airoX64>upcn.s, ecus, r), lamentation, Schol. Soph. Aj. 596. 

diroXoxp-oopai, Pass, to become bushy, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 6. 

dir6X-up.a, aros, to, filth, Harpocr. ; excrement, Galen. 

diroXvp.aivou,ai., Med. (Xvpta) to cleanse oneself by bathing, esp. from 
an dyos, II. 1. 313, 314. 

diroXi)(JiavTT|p, 7700s, o, a destroyer: Sanaiv diroX. one who destroys 
one's pleasure at dinner, a kill-joy, — or, ace. to others, a devourer of 
remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17. 220, 377. 

diroXt)-ir€Op.at, Pass, to be overwhelmed with grief, Byz. 

AiroXvirXacriaoTOS, ov, not multiplied, Cyrill. 

i-iroXv7rpoYP-6vr)TOS, ov, not too curiously meddled with, Basil. Adv. 
—Ttvs, Cyrill. 

d-iroXvTrpdyiJiuv, ov, gen. ovos, not meddlesome, M. Anton. I. 5. Adv. 
~li6vois, Jo. Chr. 

d-iroXus, v, not much, single, ox few, Damasc. 

diroX'Uo-iu.os, ov, (diroXvw) deserving acquittal, contributing to it, 
Antipho 129. 4. 

diroXticris, ecus, 77, a loosing, e. g. of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759 ! a 
release, deliverance, Plat. Crat. 405 B : c. gen., d-n. icaiauv BdvaTos Plut. 
Arat. 54, /card tt)v diruXvaiv tov 8avdrov as far as acquittal from a 
capital charge went, Hdt. 6. 136: — a getting rid of a disease, Hipp. 
178 C, etc. 2. departure, aw. itoiuoOai Polyb. 3. 69, 10, etc.: 

decease, death, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 8. 

diroXvTeov, verb. Adj. one must release, acquit, Gorgias Hel. 6. 

diroXtiTiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to acquit : — Adv., diroXvriKivs 'ix iLV Ttvos 
to be minded to acquit one, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25. 

diro-XvTOS, ov, loosed, free, Plut. 2. 426 B; cur. i//t>x a ' sou ' s at large 
before being embodied, Porph. Stob. Eel. I. 380: in late philosophical 
writers, absolute, unconditional, opp. to rrpos tl, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 273: 
— Adv. -tcus, lb. 161. II. to dn., the positive degree of com- 

parison, Timae. Lex. Plat. 

d-rroXvTpoTros, ov, not versatile, simple, Byz. 

diroXiJTp6(i), to release on payment of ransom, c. gen. pretii, tSiv Xvrpcuv 
Plat. Legg. 919 A, cf. Philipp. ap. Dem. 159. 15. — Med., Polyaen. 5.40. 

diroX-urpeocris, ecus, 77, a ransoming, alxt^Xwrarv Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. 
Philo 2. 463 : — redemption, N. T. [0] 

diroXuco, f. Xvaca, etc. : fut. pass. diro\e\t5cro/^at Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 37. 
To loose from, IpdvTa fiocus aTrtXvcre icopclwns Od. 21.46; o<pp' dirt* 
Toixovs Xvat kXvSojv Tpornos the sides of the ship/Vom the keel, Id. 12. 
420: to undo, d-nb Kp-qSeLivov eXvocv Id. 3. 392. 2. to set free, 

release or relieve from, d-n. Tivd ttjs (ppovprjs Hdt. 2. 30; ttjs kmp.tXuas 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; tcanuiv Plat. Rep. 365 A ; rfv ^pvxr)v drrd ttjs tov 
cojluxtos Kotvajvias Phaed. 64 E : — Pass, to be set free, tuiv huvwv, <p60ov 
Thuc. I. 70., 7- 56, etc. ; b. often in legal sense, drr. a'n'njs to 

acquit of a charge, Hdt. 9. 88, Xen. An. 6. 6, 15; (vBvvrjs Ar. Vesp. 
571; drroXvoLitvq VTroipia Antipho 115. 20; elcrayyeXia diroXiXvLiivq 
intb tov Kar-qyopov Hyperid. Euxen. 47 : also c. inf., drr. Tivd lit) <pwpa 
tivat to acquit of being a thief, Hdt. 2. 1 74; so, ditiXxidr] /xr) dSi«efc 
Thuc. 1. 95, 128 : — absol. to acquit, Lys. 159. 43, etc. II. in 

11. always = diroXvTp6w, to set at liberty, let go free on receipt of ran- 
som, 24. 115, etc. : and in Med., to set free by payment of ransom, to 
ransom, redeem, xaX/cov Te xpwcou t dnoXvaoLuO' at a price of. . , II. 
22. 50; so too in Att., dnoXveoOai ttoXXoiv xP 7 lf^ Ta}v Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
21. 2. to let go, let alone, leave one, of an illness, Hipp. Coac. 

210. III. to discharge or disband an army, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 21 ; 

generally, to dismiss, let go, Bion. 1.96. 2. to dismiss, divorce a 

wife, N. T. ; tov dvdpa. Diod. 12.18. 3. to do away with, remove, 

aiaxvvrjv Dem. 471. 10, cf. Antipho 115. 20. IV. to discharge 

or pay a debt, Plat. Crat. 417 B. V. an. dvSpdiroda &pa£iv to 


193 

sell, Antipho 131. 39 ; air. ol/eiav nvi to sell a mortgaged house outright, 
Isae. 59. 32. 

B. Med. with aor. 2 eXvfirjv (in pass, sense), Opp. C. 3. 1 28: to redeem, 
v. supra 11. II. dnoXveaOai diafioXds, etc., to do away with calum- 
nies against one, like Lat. diluere, Thuc. 8. 87, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10; 
so, tt)v a'lTiav, Tas 0Xa<pr/ Ltias, Td KaTqyoprjLiiva Thuc. 5. 75. Dem. 
191. II., 226. 26: absol. Si drroXvSLievos 'i<pr\ in defence, Hdt. 8. 
59. III. like Act., to acquit of, tiv6s Antipho 119. 12: to 
release, SovXcias Tivd Plat. Menex. 245 A. IV. like Pass., to 
get free, depart, Soph. Ant. 1314; cf. c. II. 

C. Pass, to be released, let off, or get free from, TtvSs Hdt. 4. 84, 
Thuc. I. 70 ; T77S dpxrjs 2. 8 : to be acquitted, Id. 6. 29. II. of 
combatants, to get clear, part, Thuc. 1.49, etc.: also to depart, go 
away, i9aves, drreXvOris Soph. Ant. 1268, and freq. in Polyb.; cf. supra 
B. iv. III. of a child, to be brought forth, Hipp. 261. 49, sq., cf. 
262. 39, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 54 : but also of the mother, to be delivered, 
Hipp. 1013 E; Td aTroX(XvLi4vov, = To drr6XvTov, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 131. 
[On the quantity, v. Xvco.~] 

d-rroXv<opT]TOS, ov, not highly esteemed, Philodem. 61. 9, Gottl. 

diroXcopdu), to dishonour, Soph. Aj. 217, in aor. dTTiXw&f]Qr], with pass, 
sense. 

dfroXwmJoj, (Xwttos) — XanroSvTico, Soph. Fr. 844 (ace. to Poll. 7. 44 ; 
but cf. Tr. 925, l« 5' eAxuTncre). 

diroXo>ri £o>, = diravBifa, to pluck off flowers : generally, to pluck off, 
k6luis Eur. I. A. 793 ; drr. vkovs to cut off the young, Id. Supp. 449. 

dTroXcd<j>d<i>, Ion. -eo>, to appease, Hipp. 1280, fin. (in Pass.), Ap. Rh. 
4. 1418, in tmesi : — hence Subst. -cj>T]cris, r), a lightening, relief, Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 188. 

dirop-aySaXia or -id, r), (d-rropidaaco) the crumb or inside of the loaf, on 
which the Greeks wiped their hands at dinner, and then threw it to the 
dogs, hence dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 415, Alciphro 3. 44, Plut. Lye. 12. In 
Eust. 1857, II, dirop.a.YC'CiXCs, iSos, r). 

dirop.a-yp.a, to, (dnoLidcraaj) anything to wipe with, or used in washing, 
Hipp. 19 : also like icd$app.a, the dirt washed off, Soph. Fr. 32. II. 

the impression of a seal, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5, id. Lap. 67. 

diro|xa8dco, strengthd. for /xaddco, of the hair, to fall off, Arist. 
Mirab. 78. 

d'?Top.dSi£b>, fut. /era;, to make qtiite bald, Schol. Ar. Eq. 372 ; also 
-8api£(i>, Eccl. 

diTop,d£ios, (pianos) taken from the breast, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

diro|xd9i]p.a, to, a thing unlearnt: an unlearning, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

d7rou.a1vop.a1, Pass., fut. Lidvf)cTOLuii, pf. 2 act. Litpvnva. : to rave out and 
be done with it, or to rage to the uttermost, Luc. D. D. 12. I. 

dTrop.o.Kpi3vco, to remove far off, Pseudo-Arist. de Plant. I. I, Jo. Chrys. 

dTrou.aKTT|S, ov, 6, one who wipes, rubs, or cleans, Soph. Fr. 32, A. B. 
431 ; esp. in magical rites, Poll. 7. 188, where also fem. -aiorpia. 

aTr6u,aKTpov, t6, a strickle, Ar. Fr. 586, ubi v. Dind. ; in Hesych. also 
-Krpa, 7}. 

dirou,aXaKC£ou.ai, Pass, to be weak or cowardly, shew weakness, like 
diroSeiXtdoj, rrpos ti in a thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 4, cf. Plut. Lye. 10. 

dTrou,aX0aKi£ou,ai, = foreg., Plut. 2. 62 A, and prob. 1. (for -6opw.i), Id. 
Pelop. 21. 

dirou,av6dvci>, f. Ltd6r)croLtat, to unlearn, 'Lit. dediscere, ti Plat. Phaed. 
96 C, Prot. 342 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 14; c. inf., Plut. Lye. 11. 

dirou,avT€viou,ai, Dep. to announce as a prophet: to divine, presage, ti 
Plat. Rep. 516 D, etc.; ti dvai lb. 505 E. The Subst. -evu,a, to, is 
cited from Hipp. Ep. 

dTrou,a£is, ecus, 17, (diroLidaaco) a wiping off, Plut. Rom. 21. II. 

a taking an impression, Theod. Stud. : metaph. a copying, imitation, 
Iambi. Protr. 308. 

dtrou.apaivou.ai., Pass, to waste, wither away, languish, die out, Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 177 B : to die away, of a tranquil death, Xen. Apol. 7. The 
act. in Basil., etc. 

dirou,dpavcns, ecus, 17, a wasting or dying away, disappearance, opp. to 
(pdais, TrapTjXicuv Theophr. Vent. 36. 

dTTou,apTupeti>, to testify, bear witness, c. ace. et inf., Polyb. 31. 7, 20; 
tl Plut. 2. 860 C. 

dTrop.apTupou.ai, Dep. to testify, maintain stoutly, ti Plat. Soph. 
237 A. [0] 

airou-ao-crco, Att. -^ttco : fut. feu : — to wipe off, fidupva x^V^t Polyb. 
15. 26, 3 : to wipe clean, dvop-aTTcov [avTOi/s] irf)\cp ital toTs mrvpois 
Dem. 313. 17: — Med. to wipe for oneself, 'Ax'XXdcuv dnoiuxTTft you 
wipe your hands on Achilles' bread, Ar. Eq. 819; x f 'P as x (t P°f la ' CT P1' 
drr. Ath. 410 B ; absol. to wipe one's mouth, Poeta ap. Ath. 2 A : — to wipe 
off oneself, vSaros dxvnv Call. Del. 14. 2. to wipe off or level corn 

in a measure, level with a strickle (drropuiKTpov) ; hence x oivlKai ° Jlt - to 
give scant measure, as was done in giving slaves their allowance, Luc. 
Navig. 25 ; Kfvedv drroLidgat, commonly expl. as if x ' lvuea were omit- 
ted, to level an empty measure, i. e. to labour in vain, Theocr. 15. 
95. II. to take an impression of, iv tiOi tuiv puxXaK&v axnixaTa 

drr. Plat. Tim. 50 E : — Med. to model, as a sculptor, Philostr. 256, Anth. 
<V o 


194 

.Plan. 120 ; metaph. to take impressions, '69ev fjp.^ <ppty dTro/xafa/teVr) Ar. 
Ran. 1040; Trap' dXK-qXcov one from another, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 3: 
generally, to copy, imitate, Dion. H. Vett. Cens. 3. 2. 
d.Trop.a<TTei)co, (iiacrTos) to suck the breast, Nicet. Eug. I. 33. 

• dTrop,aOTry6o>, to scourge severely, Hdt. 3. 29., 8. 109. 
dTrouaTaiJco, f. ioai, to behave idly or unseemly, hence as euphem. for 

dwoirepdco, Hdt. 2. 162, Favor, ap. Stob. 586. 43. 

• drrropaxeco, to cease from battles, Byz. 

diro(Jidxo[iai : f. p.axtffop.ai, contr. paxovpai. To fight from the 
walls of a fort or town, If v\f/ovs Thuc. I. 90; Tei'xea licavd dirop.. 
strong enough to fight from Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I : — absol. to fight despe- 
rately, Xen. An. 6. 2, 6 ; irpos n Plut. Brut. 5, Heliod. 5. I ; tivi against 
a thing, Plut. Caes. 17. II. air. ti to fight off a thing, decline it, 

Hdt. 7. 136; and absol., I. 9; so also, dir. /ir) iroieiv Dion. H. 2. 60, 
etc. III. dir. Tivd to drive off in battle, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 

34. IV. to finish a battle, fight it out, Lys. 98. 32. [a] 

. dir6|jiaxos, ov, (paxij) not fighting; unfit for service, disabled, Lat. 
catisarius, Xen. An. 3. 4, 32., 4. I, 13. 

diTO|j.£0LT)|jLi tyvxh v , t0 g* ve U P the g nost > Ap. Rh. I. 280, in tmesi. 

dTrop.ei.Xicrcrop.ai, later -iTTopai, Dep. to soothe, appease, prjviv Dion. 
H. 1. 38 : to allay, ireivav Philo 2. 477. 

diropeioupi^a), (p,eiovpos) to make to taper off to a point, Nicom. Ar. 1 25. 

diroueioco, to diminish, Alex. Trail. : to extenuate, Byz. 

dTrojxetpou.au Dep. to distribute, Hes. Op. 576. 2. as Pass, to be 

parted from, Hes. Th. 801 : — but in both places with v. 1. dirap.ii- 
popai, q. v. 

dTro[xeudo-is. ecus, 77, diminution, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. p. 62. 

aTrop-eXaivopai, Pass, to become black, ripen, of grapes, Theophr. H. P. 

2. 7, 5 : — to be blackened by mortification, Hipp. Art. 832. 

drrdp-eXi, to, honey-water, a bad kind of mead, Diosc. 5. 17; — also = 
o£vy\vtcv, to, Galen. 

d-rrop-eXiJo), to enervate, as synon. for diroyvwai, in Eust. 641. 23. 

d-rropepcfjopai., Dep. to rebtike harshly, Tivd Plut. 2. 229 B (si vera 1.) ; 
rtv.i Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 210 D. 

aTropevco, f. iiej/cu, to remain over, Galen., dub. in Polyaen. 4. 6, 13. 

drropepi^co, f. law, to part or distinguish from a number, Plat. Polit. 
280 B ; dirop.epiodijvai dpiOTivorjv to be selected by merit, Id. Legg. 
855 E. 2. air. irp6s or kiri ti to detach on some service, Polyb. 

3. 101, 9., 8. 32, 1. 3. to part off and give, impart, Tivi ti Id. 

3- 35. 5- o 

dTrou.epiu.vdco, to rest from labour ; hence, to die, Eust. 821. 36. 

dTrop.epicrp.6s, 6, = dirovop.rj, Eust. Opusc. 91. 21. 

dTrop.epp.rjpi£u>, fut. law; aor. in A. B. 431, i£a: to sleep off care, to 
forget one's cares in sleep, Ar. Vesp. 5, cf. Dio C. 55. 14. 
. dTrou.€crT6ou.ai, Pass, to be filled to the brim, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 

dTroLLETecapi^b), to raise aloft, Eccl. 

aTropeTpeco, f. -qaca, to measure off, set apart by measure, Polyb. 6. 27, 
2, in Pass. : to measure out, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2; so Med., p.eolpva> 
dirop.(Tpr]aaff8ai t& dpyvpiov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 27. II- to mea- 

sure out, distribute. Id. Oec. 10. 10. 

ATrou.4TpT|U.a, aTOS, to, a thing measured out; a servant's allow- 
ance, Gloss. 

dTrop.T|Ktivco, f. vvu), to prolong, draw out, \6yov Plat. Soph. 217 D ; cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 67, etc. ; absol. to be prolix, Plat. Prot. 336 C, etc. : — 
Pass, to be prolonged, extended, Luc. D. Marin. I. 2. [0] 

dTrou.T|Via>, f. ,iaa, to be very wroth, to persevere in wrath, kut diroprj- 
viaas 'Ayap.ep.vovi (where Eust. explains, it having departed from wrath 
against him, — wrongly), II. 2. 77 2 -> 7- 2 3°; so > (p ( v dirop.r]viaavTOS 
9. 426., 19. 62 ; opp. to p.e9ievai, Od. 16. 378. II. to cease from 

wrath, only in A. B. 431 and Suid. [On the quantity, v. prjvia).~\ 

dTrop.T|pi)Oii,ai., Dep. to draw up from, out of, fivBGiv Opp. C. I. 50. [y] 

dTrouIu.eou.ai., f. -qaopai, Dep. to copy after, to express by imitating or 
copying, represent faithfully, Plat. Legg. 865 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3, etc.: 
— to leodai Sid toC X dirop.. to endeavour to express motion by the sound 
of i, Plat. Crat. 427 A, sq. The pf. in pass, sense, Ath. 207 F, etc. 

dirop.ip.Tjua, aTos, to, a copy, imitation, Bato ap. Ath. 639 F, Diod. 
16. 26. 

dTrop,ip,Tjo-is, ews, 77, a copying, imitation, Hipp. 344. 34, Plut. Num. 
14, etc. 

dTrop.ip,VT|o-Kop.ai, fut. pvqoopai, aor. ep.vrjodpr)v : Dep. : to recollect, 
remember, recognise, Tip oi direpvrjoavTO [xdpci'] wherefore they repaid 
him, II. 24. 428 ; direpvr)oavT0 x°-P LV evepyeaidaiv . . for benefits, Hes. 
Th. 503 ; avTlp oe .. x°-P LV dirop.vir)aeo9ai d£iav Thuc. I. 137 ; cf. awo- 
jivrjpoveva. 

diT ouXvvOo), = pivv9ai, Orph. Lap. 16. 15. 

dTrouIo-eco, = piaew, Eratosth. Catast. 9, Themist. 1 89 C. 

dTr6p,icr0os, ov, away from (i. e. without) pay,, unpaid, ill-paid, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 16 ; &9\ioi dir. (evoi Dem. 53. 16 : — defrauded of pay, Lys. 
ap. Harp. II. paid off, discharged, dir. yiyveTai irapd 1ifio9eov 

Dem. 671. 1 : hence past service, Lat. emeritus, Com. Anon. 301, 
JVIeineke. 


cnrofiacrTevoo — aTro/nuXXaivot). 


dTroLUO-06co, to let out for hire, let, yrjv eirl 8e«a en; Thuc. 3. 68 : 
yap'iov Tivi Lys. 109. 10 : c. inf., dir. iroieiv ti cus dv dvvajVTai 6\iyiffTov 
to contract for the doing of a thing, Lat. locare aliquid faciendum, Lex 
ap. Dem. 1069. 20. 

dTrouIo-8cop.a, otos, to, a thing let or farmed out, very dub. in Hesych. 

dirouxTpoctf, to take away the mitre, Lxx. 

dir-ouuaTOS, ov, without eyes, blind, Eccl. 

dTrop,vT)p.6vevp.a, aTos, to, a memorial, twos Diod. I. 14, Plut. Pomp. 
2 : — in plur. a narrative of sayings and doings, memoirs, Lat. commen- 
tarii, as those of Socrates by Xen., cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 9 : — like the 
French Ana. 

dTropvr|u6vevo-i,s, ecus, 77, a recounting, narrating, tuiv Koymv Arist. 
Top. 8. 14, 7, Plut. 2. 44 E. 

dTrop.vT|p.oveuTeov, verb. Adj. one must mention, tivos Byz. 

aTrop.VT|poveijco, to relate from memory, relate, recount, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 A, etc.; Pass. dirop.vr)p.oveveTai 6tt6otos iytveTO ink,, Xen. Ages. 
1.2. 2. to remember, call to mind, repeat, Id. Polit. 268 E, Phaed. 

103 A, Dem. 345. 10, Aeschin. 56. 7 ; d?r. tcuuto ovopta Tcp iraiSc diodai 
remembered to give his son the same name, or, gave it him in memory 
of . . , Hdt. 5. 65. 3. dw. Tivi tc to bear something in mind against 

another (cf. dwopupivr)Oicopiai), Xen. Mem. I. 2, 31 ; Aeschin. 15, fin., 83. 
39 ; ovSe pivrjoiicaKOS- ov yap p.tyaKo-<lii>xov t6 dvopaii)p,ovtvnv Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 8 (3), 30. 

dTropvTjcnKaKeci), = p.vqaiKaKkoi, to bear in mind a wrong suffered, bear 
a grudge against, Tivi Hdt. 3. 49. 

dTrop.vT|OTeov, verb. Adj. of aTrofiipvrjffKopiat, one must remember, Eccl. 

dTf-6uvOp.i, or -via) (Pind. N. 7. 102) : f. op.ovpi.ai : 3 impf. diruipivv Od. 
2. 377. To take an oath away from, i. e. swear that one will not do a 
thing, 77 5' avTiK dirupvvev Od. 10. 345., 12. 303., 18. 58; opuov dnwp.vv 
Id. 2. 377 ; djrcutcocra KapTfpov opKov Id. 10. 381. 2. to swear one 

has not done, or that it is not so, to deny on oath, swear ' Nay,' Lat. de- 
jerare, Hdt. 1. 179., 6. 63 ; d7r. Zr/vos atjias Soph. Phil. 1289 ; TaiV dir. 
pioi Toiis 6eovs Ar. Nub. 1 232 ; also, dir. Tavavria KaTa Tivos to swear 
to the contrary by . . , Dem. 860. 2 : — often also c. /J.77 et inf., dir. //r) 
opaai Pind. 1. c, cf. Eur. Cycl. 266 ; a7r. rj fifjv p.r\ . . Plat. Legg. 936 E, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 3 ; a7r. pirjSe d@o\6v (sc. ex (LV ) ^- Symp. 3. 8 ; an. us 
ovk e'ip7jne Dem. 553. 25. 3. c. ace. a7T. vlov to deny or disown a 

son on oath, Andoc. 16. 41 : — so in Med., d-naipioaaTO t^v dpxov solemnly 
renounced it, laid it down, Plut. Cic. 19. II. strengthd. for 

op.vvpu, to take a solemn oath, ^ p-qv .. , Thuc. 5. 50. 

dirouoipa, 77, a division, portion, M. Anton. I. 18, Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 6. 

dTropoipdop.ai, Dep. to give as a share, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, J: — also 
-afo>, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 727 : -ifa>, Aristeas. 

diroLLOipia, rd, a share, portion, Anth. P. 6. 187. 

drr6p.oi.pos. ov, forming a branch or portion of a nation, etc., Byz. 

d7rop.ov60p.a1. Pass, to be excluded, tivos from a thing, Thuc. 3. 28, 
Plat. Tim. 60 D. 2. to be left alone, iv iro\tp.iois Plut. Philop. 18. 

dTr6uopYp.a, to, = e/cpaytiov in Dion. Areop., cf. Eust. 218. 12. 

dTr-ou.6p"yviiui, f. pi6p£oj : to wipe off or away from, dir' ix^ x ei P° s 
bpopyvv II, 5. 416 ; alp.' dvop.6pyvv lb. 798 ; 7rev/n?s a7r£ ddicpv dp. 
Nic. Al. 558 : — Med. to wipe off from oneself, diropop^apivw Kovirjv II. 
23. 739 ; diropi6p£a.TO Saicpv he wiped away his tears, Od. 17. 304; so, 
dvopuipgaadai, absol., Ar. Ach. 706. 2. to wipe clean, awoyyca 5' 

dpcpl irpoooiira .. d-nop.6pyvv II. 18. 414: — Med., dwofiopgaTO XV 7 ' 
Traptids she wiped her cheeks, Od. 18. 200 : — Pass., d7rotiopx^ E ' s T ty 
opyfjv Ar. Vesp. 560. 

dirop-oplis, ecus, 77, a wiping, cleaning, Byz. 

dTrop.opc|>6oLiai, Pass, to receive their form, Theophr. Fr. 12. 9 : — later in 
Act., dw. Tiva els ttttjvov to change one into the form of. . , Eust. 159S. 64. 

drrcpopefjos, ov, of strange form, strange, Soph. Fr. 845. 

d-rropopcbcuo-is. ecus, fj, a shaping , form, Byz. 

aTrdp.ovcros, ov, like apovoos, away from the Muses, unaccomplished, 
rude, Eur. Med. 1089 : — Adv., d7rotcoi5crcus ypd<peo6at to be unfavourably 
painted, Aesch. Ag. 801. 

aTrou-oxXevco, to move with a lever, Hipp. Art. 833, Philo Belop. p. 70. 

aTrop,uJdco, to suck away, Artemid. 5. 49 : Pass., Themist. 282 C. 

dTro-p.vpfovpi.s, cSos, 77, obscene name of a courtesan, Eust. 862. 44. 

dTrop.v0eop.ai, Dep. to dissuade, jud\a ydp toi e-yarye noW.' direpv- 
Beoprjv II. 9. 109. II. = d-rroXoyiopxii, Strattis Incert. 14. 

'ATfdp-vios, 6, Averter of flies, epith. of Zeus and Heracles, Paus. 5. 14, 
1, Clem. Al. 33. 

dTrop.iiKdop.ai., Dep. to bellow loud, Anth. P. 9. 742. 

dirop-uKTeov, verb. Adj. of dnopvaaopm, one must wipe one's nose, 
Eur. Cycl. 561. 

dTrouvKTT|pi£co, to turn up the nose at, mock at, Hesych. s. v. dwooica- 
pvv9v(ttv (ubi male -idfav) : — so, dTrou.-uicTi£ci> (si vera 1.), Luc. D. 
Meretr. 7. 3. 

dTrop.UKTU7p.6s, 6, mockery or disgust, Clem. Al. 198. 

diroLiiiXXaivco, to make mouths at, E. M. 125. 15. In Hipp. Artie. 799, 
p.fj diroop.tXaiv(i 77 yvdOos, diropvWTjvri is restored from Erotian p. 9 2 ; 
v. Foes. Lex. : — also -u.vXXr£co, Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 216. 


aTrofi.v^la — oltovos. 


diro|iv£ia, i), dirt from the nose, A. B. 432 ; in Draco 72, dir6- 
pv£a, 7). 

d-rr6pv£t,s, (cos, 7), a blowing one's nose, Plut. 2. 1084 C. 

dirop.vo-dTTOp.cn, Dep. to abominate; to abuse, Byz. 

diropjo-crco, Att. -itcci, to wipe the nose, /5fea Anth. P. 1 1. 268 ; aeavrSv 
Epict. Diss. I. 6, 30: — Med. to blow one's own nose, Ar. Eq. 910, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 16: KtcpaXrj .. diroiJ.vaaoiJ.ivr) Anth. P. 7. 134: Ppax'iovi, dy- 
kSjvl air. Plut. 2. 63 1 D, Diog. L. 4. 46. II. metaph. to make 

him sharp, sharpen his wits, Plat. Rep. 343 A, cf. diro£ vai ; like Horace's 
vir emunctae naris; cf. uopv^dto. 2. in Pass, like Lat. emungi, to 

be wiped clean, i.e. cheated, yiposv direfii/ivtcT' &9\ws Menand. 'TirojS. 13; 
v. sub aTroafjvxofiai. 

dirop.v(i>, f. vaai [5], to shut the eyes close: hence, to die, Call. (Ep. 41) 
in Anth. P. 7. 728. 

dTr-op.d>a.Kif(ii, to ripen, mellow, Eccl. 

d-Trop.<j>o\vyti)TOS, ov, making no bubbles, Diosc. 5. 116. 

a.TToy.(i>Kvvio, strengthd. for ficuXvvoj, Hipp. 1236 B, in Pass. 

diro|xci>p6b>, to make crazy, Aet. p. 105 : — also -paivco, Byz* 

dirovaio, dirovaCaro, v. sub dirov'ivnjxi. 

dirovaio), to remove, to send away, used by Horn, only in aor. I., ws 
dv .. irepmaWia Kovpijv axp dirovdaaaaiv II. 16. 86, ubi v. Spitzn., cf. 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1492: — Med. to wend one's way back, direvdaaaTO AovXi- 
XiovSe II. 2. 629, Od. 15. 254. But this aor. med. has a trans, sense in 
Eur. I. T. 1260, direvdaaaTO iraiSa sent away her child: and Eur. also 
has aor. pass. dirovaaOrfvai, to be taken away, depart from a place, rijs 
irarplbos lb. 175 ; irarpos teal iroXeais Med. 166. V. Karavaica. 

dirovajjiai, v. diroviVrj/Jt. 

diTOvapKaa), to be quite torpid or stupid, irpos irdvovs Plut. 2. 8 F. ' 

d-rrovdpK-ncns, (ais, r), = dirovdpKajois, Plut. 2. 652 D. 

dirovapKoojiai, Pass, to become quite torpid, benumbed, stupefied, Hipp. 
Coac. 195, cf. 405, Plat. Rep. 503 D. 

dirovdpKucus, ecus, 7), torpor, insensibility, Hipp. Art. 811, Arist. Probl. 

3; 29- , 

dirovci, = dirovrjTi, C.I. no. 1141. 

dirovEic|)U, to snow or rain down, ri Philo 2. 1 1 2. 

d-rrovEKpoco, of the effects of cold, to kill utterly, Tzetz. Chil. I. 332 : 
metaph. k\iri8as Walz Rhett. I. 472 : — Pass, to be benumbed, Diod. 2. 12 : 
to die, Luc. V. H. 2. I : metaph. to aioij/iov dirovevitcpaiTai Epict. Diss. 

4; 5. «• 

diroveKpcocris, tais, 7), a becoming quite dead, Epict. Diss. I. 5, 4. 

dTrov«p.€TiKos, r), ov, disposed to distribute : to dirove/j,. [fjdos'\ a dispo- 
sition to give every one his due, M. Anton. 1. 16 : — Adv. -/ecus, Diog. L. 7. 
126 ; — both with v. 1. dirofiivrjT-. 

aTrovELnjcns, ecus, 7), (dirovi/jw) a distribution, M. Anton. 8. 6 : a 
branching off, Galen. 4. p. 147. 

dTrov6p.T]T£Ov, verb. Adj. of dirovifiai, one must distribute, assign, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 2, 7- 2. dirovep.T|TEOS, a, ov, to be assigned, distributed, 

Philo 1. 56, Clem. Al. 234. 

dirov«p.T|Tiis, ov, 6, a distributer, Gloss. 

dirov€p.T|TiK6s, r), ov, v. s. dirovt/xiTiKos. 

diTOvspco : fut. ve/jw and later vtiXTjaa): to portion out, distribute, assign, 
t)imv . . ravr' diriveifie TVXV Simon. 97 ; fiaifioiis /cat dydXfiaTa Oeoiat 
Hdt. 2. 54, etc.; to irpiirov k/carepots Plat. Legg. 757 C ; rots tvepyiTais 
Tiiids Lys. 154. 23; imperat. aor. dirovti/jov, render, impart, Pind. I. 2. 
68, Soph. Fr. 150 : tj) avyyvw/j-n ir\iov . . air. Dinarch. 97. 13 : — Med. to 
assign to oneself, take, ti Plat. Soph. 267 A, Legg. 739 B ; dirovifieoBai 
ti to feed on, Ar. Av. 1289 ; dirovi/itodat twos to help oneself to part of 
a thing, Plat. Rep. 5 74 A : — Pass, to be distributed, rots dyaBois Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 15. II. to part off, divide, of logical division, iirl rdvavria 

dir. tois bvo/jaai Plat. Polit. 307 B; in Pass., lb. 276 D, 280 D. III. 

to take away, subtract, Id. Legg. 771 C, 848 A, in Pass. 

diTOv£VOTjp.Evcas, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dirovoio/jai, without care for 
life, desperately, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; drrov. tx eiv ^P^ 5 T * yev/mTa to be 
obstinately averse to food, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 ; drr. Staicuodat. irpos to 
(t)v Isocr. 131 D. 

dTrovEOp.cn, Dep. to go away, depart, often Horn, though only in pres. 
(sometimes with fut. sense), and impf., always at the end of the line, with 
the first syll. long in arsi, drrovieaSai. II. 2. 1 13, etc.; d77we'oj'Tcu Od. 5. 
27; ttTfoj'EOj'To 11. 3. 313, etc. 

dTTOVEOTTEUO), to hatch the young, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 7. 

aTTovEupa, aTOS, t6, (dirovtvcu) a slope, Suid. 

diTOVE'CLj.ai, Dor. for drrovto/jai, q. v. 

dirovE'Upoop.ai, Pass, to become a tendon, Galen. 2. to be unnerved, 

Cyrill., Suid. 

aTrovevpuo-is, ecus, r), the end of the muscle, where it becomes tendon, 
= Tevcuv, Galen. 4. 368. 

aTTOVEVons, ecus, r), a bending or turning off, Themist. 236 B : — escape 
by a turning away, Cyrill. 

dirovEvco, to bend away from other objects towards one, hence to incline 
towards, rrpos ti Plat. Theaet. 165 A, Arist. Rhet. I. 1, 11 ; 7rpos two. 
Polyb. 21. 4, 4 ; to turn aside or away, km, its or irpos ti Id. 16. 6, 7., 3. 


195 

79, 7 ; dir<5 rtvos Epict. Diss. 4. 10, 2 : — absol. to bend on one side, hang 
the head, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2 2, 2. 

dirovEco (A), f. vevao/jai and vevaovimi, old Att. for d-novt)xoiJai. 

dirovEco (B), f. vrjaai, to unload: — Med. to throw off a load from, 
aripvcav duovqaaixivj) (expl. by dirocrcupEiJouo'a in A.B. 432 and Hesych.), 
Eur. Ion 875 ; aTrevqaoi, diri^aXis A. B. 421 ; drrb 5' et/jaTa . . vyrioaVTO 
Ap. Rh. 1. 364. 

d-iTOVEco (C), to be without pain, Hesych. 

dTrovf|p.EVOS, v. sub dTtovivqpn. 

diTOVT|pEVo-Ca, r), (Trovr)ptvoiw.i) innocence, Ulpian. ad Dem.: — Adj. 
-evtos, ov, Eust. Opusc. 71. 89 : — also d-rrovTipia, r), Eccl. 

d-Tr6vt)pos, ov, without malice or cunning, Dion. H. de Lys. 487. Adv. 
—pais, Eust. Opusc. 210. 60. 

dTTOVT|0-6o), to make an island of, insulate, Eccl. 

dTrovTjCTTEVco, to break one's fast, Justin. M. : — also -crTiJopai, Eccl. 

dTTOVT)Ti, Adv. of aTTovrjTOS, without fatigue, Hdt. 3. 146, etc. 

dirovrjTO, v. sub dirovivrjiu. 

d-Tr6vt)T0s, ov, not toiled at : hence Adv. dnovrjTi (q. v.) : Superl. dTiovr]- 
TOTaTa with least trouble or toil, Hdt. 2. 14., 7. 234. 2. without 

suffering, Soph. El. 1065. 

d-rrovf|x | JI -* au > Dep. to escape by swimming, Polyb. 16. 3, 14 ; tivos from 
a thing, Plut. 2. 476 A ; to swim away, Luc. Pise. 50. 

dTTOvlo, 7), (airovos) non-exertion, laziness, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25, Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, 4: — exemption from toil, Plut. Rom. 6. II. freedom 

from pain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1047 E, Aretae. 4. 

dirovi£co, later also dTroviTTTO>, as Diod. 4. 59, Plut. Phoc. 18, but found 
once in Od., 18. 179 : fut. vtyai. To wash off, drroviipavTts . . fipoTOV 

If cuteiXcuv Od. 24. 189, cf. II. 7. 425 :-~Med. to wash off from oneself, 
iopui TtoWbv dwevifrvTO BaXdaarj II. 10. 572. 2. to wash clean, 

tt)v dirovi^ovaa Od. 23. 75, cf. 19. 376, Ar. Vesp. 608, Plat. Symp. 1 75 
A : — Med. Air. xp&Ta, x^pas te iroSas te to wash one's body, hands and 
feet clean, Od. 18. 172, 179., 22.478; absol. to wash one's hands, iyih 
filv airoTpex^v aTtovixponai Ar. Av. 1163, cf. Poll. 6. 92; so pf. pass., 
dirovevi/jned' Ar. Vesp. 1 21 7; d-novtvitJ.lJ.ivos Id. Eccl. 419 : — v. dViTr- 

TpOV, aTTOVlTTTpOV. 

dTroviKaci), to overpower, Joseph. A.J. 15. 3, 4; Pass., Arist. Mot. 
An. 10. 5. 

diroviKT|cris, (cos, 7), complete conquest, Cyrill. 

dTr6vip.p.a, to, (aTfor/TTTco) water in which things have been washed, Plut. 
Sull. 36. II. water for purifying the dead, or the unclean, Clidem. 

ap. Ath. 409 F, cf. 410 A. 

dTr-ovivap.ai, Med. (the pres. will hardly be found in use), f. dTroi'^- 
ao/jai Horn.: aor. 2. drrcovf) /jtjv, tjoo, tjto, without augm. dnovi)iJ.r)V, 2 
sing. opt. drrovaio II. 24. 556, 3 pi. dnovalaTo h. Horn. Cer. 132, inf. 
dv6vao8ai Ap. Rh. 2. 196, part. dirovTjfifvos, Od. 24. 30 : — later aor. I 
covd/jr/v Luc. Amor. 52. To have the use or enjoyment of a thing, tjs 
7)0r)S d7i6vr)To II. 17. 25; Tt/jfjs aiTOVTjixtvos Od. 24. 30; Ttuf5 drrdvato 
mayest thou have joy of them, II. 24. 556, cf. Soph. El. 211 : but the 
gen. is often omitted, rjye fitv oib" drrovijTO married her but had no joy 
[of it] Od. 11. 324; Bpi\pe filv oib" aTtivnTO 17. 293, cf. 16. 120, Hdt. 
I. 168. 

oTrovLTrrpov, T0, = dit6vip.\ja, Ar. Ach. 616. 

diroviTTTco, v. sub dnovi^ai. 

dTroviWop.cn, Dep. to go away, Theogn. 528, Ap. Rh. 3. 899: aor. 
-viaaa\iivi) Anth. P. 9. 118. 

aTrovLTpoco, to rub off with virpov (q. v.), Hipp. 879. 

dirovid/is, ecus, 7), a washing off or away, Tivds Eccl. : generally, a 
washing, Oribas. 3. 104. 

drrovoEopai, fut. Tjaofmi : Dep. : (yoiaj). To be out of one's mind, to 
have lost all sense, 1. of fear, hence to be desperate, drrovorjOivTas 

otafi&xeoQai Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 23 ; avOpamoi dirovevoTjfiivoi desperate men, 
Thuc. 7.81; 6 dTfoi'Ei'o?7/iEVos Xen. Hell. 7. 5,12; cf. drrovivonjii- 
vais. 2. of shame or duty, 6 drrovev. an abandoned fellow, Theophr. 

Char. 6, cf. Isocr. 177 E, Dem. 363. 7. 

dirovoia, 7), (yovs) loss of all sense, 1. of fear and hope, despe- 

ration, eis Att. icaTaaTTJaai Tiva to make one desperate, Thuc. I. 82., 7. 
67. 2. of right perception, madness, Lat. dementia, Dem. 310. 9., 

779, fin. : — in plur., Polyb. I. 70, 5. 

aTrovop.T|, 7), = d.Trovifi7jOLS, a distribution, assignment, TtvSs Ttvi Philo 2. 
345 : a portion, Harpocr. 

d-rrovopiijw, to forbid by law, Mnaseas ap. Ath. 346 D. 

d-Trovos, ov, without toil or trouble, fiios Simon. 51 ; of persons, Aesch. 
Pers. 861 : — untroubled, gentle, easy, xopfa Pind. O. 10 (11). 26; tvxV 
Soph. O. C. 1585; Odvaros Plat. Tim. 81 E. 2. of persons, not 

toiling or working, lazy, fjaKaxos ual air. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 19 ; etir. irpos 
ti Plat. Rep. 556 B. 3. of things, won without trouble, X«/" s Andoc. 

22. 26. II. Adv. -vcos, Hdt. 9. 2, etc. : dir. ix uv to ^ ee ^ eas y' 

of a sick person, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; airivws Xtrrapoi opp. to «T«7roVa>s 
avx/J-ypoi, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31. III. irreg. Compar. dTfo^ECTTEpos 

Pind. O. 2. 112; but regul. Compar. -diTEpos Hipp. Art. 838. Adv. 
-iiTtpov Thuc. 1. 11 : Superl. -cutotos, Plat. Tim. 81 E. Cf. drroVr/TOS. 

O 2 


196 


onrovocrea) — -a.7ro7re1paoiJ.a1. 


ttirovotrtoi, to recover from sickness, Hipp. 256. 

dirovocrreci), to return, come home, Horn., in phrase dip dirovoOT-qaas, II. 
I.60, etc.; air. dirb twos Hes. Op. 733: in Hdt., air. b-niaoi, dtr. aSis, 
dir. is t6itov 4. 33, 76, etc. : rare in Att., as Eur. I. T. 731 {airovoar-qaas 
Xdovos when he returns from. . ) ; aw. en o'Lkov Thuc. 7. 87 ; absol., Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 16. 
eirovocTTTjo-is, ecus, 77, a return, Arr. An. 7. 4, 4. 

diro-v6crc|>i., before a vowel diTovocrcfiiv, Adv. far apart or aloof, II. 2. 
233, Od. 5. 350. II. as Prep, with gen. far away from, II. 1. 

541, Od. 5. 113; mostly following its case, but before it, Od. 12. 33. 
Ep. word. 

dirovocr<j>i£<», f. law, to put asunder, keep aloof from, Tiva rivos h. 
Horn. Cer. 158 ; /ze pioipa <piXcuv dwovevbotyiKtv Inscr. Newton p. 755 : 

, so in Med., Cyrill. 371 D, etc. : — to bereave or rob of, Soph. Phil. 979 : 

—Pass, to be robbed of, iScuS-qv h. Horn. Merc. 562. II. c. ace. 

loci, to flee from, shun, Soph. O.T. 480. 

dirovovOeTeop-ai, Pass, to have one's head turned, vwb tvx?1$ dub. in 
Polyb. 15. 6, 6. 
diTovouo-os, ov, Ion. for airovocros, free from disease, Synes. 346 A. 
dirovtiKTepeiJio, to pass a night away from, twos Plut. Fab. 20 ; absol., 
2. 195 E. 
dTrovv(Jwt>T)S, ov, 6, or dir6vt)p.cJ>os, ov, = iuaoyvvqs, Poll. 3. 46. 
dirovvcTTdJo), (0 fall asleep over : to be sleepy and sluggish, Lat. dor- 
milo, Plut. Cic. 24, cf. Epict. Diss. 4. 9, 16. II. to sleep, Cyrill. 

371 E. 

d-rrovvo'TaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must slumber, IwtytpTiicSis Clem. 
Al. 218. 

diT-ovvxiSu, f- ifftu, Att. ia>, to pare the nails, dwovvxioaoBai tols x«pas 
Hipp. 618 : — Pass, to have them pared, into ffpuXrjs dwaiwxioQr) Babr. 98. 
14 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 289. 2. metaph. to pare down, clip, retrench, 

to. on'ia Ar. Eq. 709. II. = bwxifa in, to try or examine by the 

nail, d«/H/3cus dwwvvx^iiivos, Horace's ad unguem factus, Theophr. 
Char. 26. 
dTr-ovt>XKT|Aa, aros, to, a nail-paring, Diog. L. 8. 17. 
dirovvxifTiKos, 7), ov, polishing to the nail (cVux ( 'C C0 n )> A. B. 65 1. 
dirovtoTi£co, f. icfco, to make turn his back and flee, two, Soph. Fr. 63S ; 
air. Tivd cpvyfi Eur. Bacch. 763. 
diro£aivctf, to scarify, tear, Lxx. 
diro|evi£cci, f. law, = dwogevboj, Athanas. 

diro|eviT€ijo|j,ai., Pass, to dwell away, in a foreign land, Schol. Eur. 
Hec. 1207. 

diro|jevo\o , yecct, avfipas to hire foreign mercenary troops, cited from 
Joseph-. 

dir6|evos, ov, like &£tvos, inhospitable, Soph. O. T. 196. II. 

dwogevos yqs far from a country, like dwbSrjLios, Aesch. Ag. 1 282, Cho. 
1042, cf. Eum. 884. 

diroijevoci), to drive from house and home, generally to estrange or banish 
from, Tiva ttjs 'EXXdSos Plut. 2. 857 E, cf. Id. Alex. 69 : to banish one, 
Id. Philop. 13: — Pass, to live away from home, be banished, Soph. El. 
777 ; 777s dwo£tvova9ai Eur. Hec. 1221 ; air. e£cu ttjs oiicdas Arist. Pol. 
2. 9, II ; exepcucre dwo£. to migrate to some other place, Plat. Legg. 708 
B ; twos ds t6ttov Max. Tyr. 27. 7 : hence dwegevcuLiiva piaB-qpaTa 
strange learning, Iambi. ; generally, to alienate oneself from, to be averse 
to, tivos Diod. 3. 47, cf. Luc. Dom. 2. 2. to be convicted of £evla, 

Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 57. II. metaph., toC woitjtov air. to\ £777? to 

estrange the verses from him, i. e. deny that they are his, Ath. 49 B ; 
p-qiuna dwe£eva>pieva not genuine, Hdn. w. iiov. X. 5. 18., 6. 8., 8. 7- 
diroijevcocns, ecus, 77, a living abroad, Plut. Pomp. 80, etc. 
dirofj€voiT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be banished, rejected, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 1. 2. 

dTr6£eo-p.a, aTos, to, scraping, shred, chip, shaving, Oribas. 2. 234 
Daremb., Eust. 230. 4. 

dirojjcco, f. fecrcu, like cLttokoittw, to cut off, curb 8' tgecre X"P a !'• 5- 81 : 
properly to shave or scrape off, airogicvv tov K-qpbv Luc. Somn. 2 : — 
metaph., airegeoas tt)v alSSi tov wpoawwov to strip it off like a mask, 
Alciphro 3. 2, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 10 s. v. dwo£vco. Pass. c. ace, xpvabv 
dwo^iopai Anth. P. 8. 191. 2. to polish, finish off, freq. in 

Eust. II. to scrape small, Xifiavarov v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 

9-, 4. 4- 

dTro|rjpaivca, f. avZ, to dry up or drain off 3. river, Hdt. 2. 99 : to make 
a thing dry, dry quite, vavs Thuc. 7. 12: to exhaust, Call. Cer. 1 13. — 
Pass, to be dried, to become dry, of rivers, Hdt. I. 75 ; of clothes, Plut. 2. 
696 D; part. pf. dwe£r]paopLevos Hdt. I.186; dwegrjpafiLievos icpsaSia 
Alexis Ae/3. 5. 11 ; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 3 : cf. g-qpaibco. 
dtroj;icj>tfonai, Dep., = curopxe'o/Mii, A.B. 432 : cf. Aciwruos. 


a.Troji.cpi.i.op.ai, uep., = awopx£op.ai, A.ii.432 : ct. £i<pt<rp.6s. 
diro£vX6op.ai, to become hard like wood, Geop. 17. 2, I., 19. 2, 5. 
dir-og-uvco, f. vvu, to bring to a point, make taper, dwo^vvovaiv 1/ 


eptTiia, 


Od. 6. 269 ; but in Od. 9. 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm. (Lexil. s. v., yet 
v. Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2) in reading dwo-£voai (for aw-o£vvai) to smooth off 
as appears necessary from the next line, ol 5' bptaXov woirjaav, kyiu 5' 
iebaiaa wapaaT&s dicpov — so they made [the stake] even, but I sharpened 


it. Buttm. would read dwogvovffiv even in the former place. Cf. 
i£atro£wo). In Polyb. we have a part. pass. pf. dwwgvpiLievos, -va/xivos, 
18. I, 13., I. 22, 7. II. to make sharp and piercing, tt\v 

(piDvfjv Plut. Ti. Gracch. 2. III. to make sour, Hipp. 

371- [«] 

dwojjijpdco, or -eco, like airogvpai, to shave clean, airogvpr/aas Tiva tt)v 
KicpaXijV Hdt. 5. 35; &iro£vpeiv Taoi Ar. Thesm. 215; aire^vprjae lb. 
1043 ; tt)v Kop.m> a,Tre£vpr]ffe Luc. Sacrif. 15. 
aTroj;ijpT]cris, ews, f), a shaving off, Tpix&v Oribas. ap. Cocch. 89. 
dTro£i)pos, ov, (tjvpov) cut sharp off, steep, abrupt, sheer, irtTpai Luc. 
Rhet. Praec. 7, Prom. 1 : — contracted, narrow, Hipp, though the Mss. 
give airogripos (from diro^eai), contrary to analogy. 

diTO^iipco, = a-no^vpaco, Polyaen. I. 24: — Pass., opp. to Kt'ipeaQai Dio C. 
57. 10: — Med. to have oneself clean shaved, Plut. Oth. 2. [C] 

aTr-oj|us, v, tapering off, becoming gradually less, Hipp. Art. 799 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 539. 
dTroij-Dcns, eais, 77, a shaving, scraping, Geop. 10. 75, II. 
diro£vo-|i.a, aros, t6, (a-rrogiio) that which is shaved or scraped off: 
shavings, filings, Schol. Ar. Pax 48. 
dTr~o£u<rp.6s, ov, b, a becoming acid, Medic. 
diT0J;uaTp6o[Aai., Pass, to become bent or blunted, Polyb. 2. 33, 3. 
d-rro£tici>, f. veal, = airogio}, to shave off the surface of, tov xP wt o s Plut. 
2. 913 E : to scrape off, ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 4 : — metaph. to strip off 
as it were a skin, yfjpas &wo£vaas 8-qoei vtov II. 9. 446 ; Kopvfav airo- 
£voas (prob. f. 1. for airopivgas) Luc. Navig. 45 ; to IpvOpiav air. tov 
irpooimov Id. Vit. Auct. 10 ; so in Pass., airi^vaTai ttjv al8u> tov rrpoa- 
wrtov Alciphro 3. 40 ; Med., Dio Chr. I. 375 : v. airo£ea>. [5] 
dTTOTrai82,Y<<>Yeo), to teach amiss, misguide, a-no tivos Iambi. Protr. 308. 
dTroiraI£co, f. £opi.ai, to play upon or with, tivos Greg. Nyss. 
diToiraXai, Adv. from of old; condemned by Phrynich. 45. 
diroiraXaiodj, to abrogate, Lat. antiquare, Hesych. 
diroird\T|cris, ecus, 77, a driving away, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 
uttottAMci), to hurl or cast, PiXr) Luc. Amor. 45 : — Pass, to rebound, 
Arist. Probl. 9. 14, 1, Plut. Alex. 35. . 
diroiTa\p.6s, 0, a rebounding, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 44. 
diroiraXeris, ecus, 7), = a-noTta.K'qcns, Galen. Gloss, p. 440. 
dirOTToXTiKos, 77, ov, rebounding: Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 223. 
diTO'rra'mroop.ai, Pass, to be changed into pappus or down, of flowers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 11,4. 
dtroiTaTTTaivco, to look about one, lo look round, as if to flee : hence 
Ion. fut. aitoTTa-maviovaiv, II. 14. 101. 
diroTrdpS-qixa, aros, Tb, (airoirepSai) crepitus ventris, Manass. 
diTOTrapGeveuco, = sq., Hipp. Aer. 291. 10; and onroTrapSevou, Lxx, to 
deprive of virginity. 
diroiraa-Tos, ov, fasting ; without eating, c. gen., Opp. H. I. 299. 
diroirdo-xw, opp. to traaxai, a Stoic term, to imagine that a thing is 
not, when it is, airbvaOi on -fjLLtpa tori imagine it is not day, Epict. 
Diss. 1. 28, 3. 

diroiruTe'ci) : f. rjaopiai Ar. PI. 1 1 84, but -rjcrco Hipp. 484. 29 (cf. tvairo- 
TtaTto), TrepnraTtw) : aor. Subj. --naTqaoi Ar. Eccl. 354. To retire 
from the way, to go aside to ease oneself, Cratin. Apaw. 8, Ar. 11. c. : — cf. 
dcpoSevoj. II. to pass with the excrement, void, ti Ar. Eccl. 351, 

M. Anton. 10. 19. 
diroTrdTT]p.a, aTos, to, ordure, Eupol. Xpva. 15 : cf. d.TtoTpa.yr\\ia. 
aTroirdTr)(7i.s, ecus, 77, a going to stool, Galen. 
dTroiraTT)Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must ease oneself, Ar. Eccl. 326. 
diToiraTOS, 0, also 77, ordure, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Plut. 2. 727 D, Luc. 
Trag. 168. 2. = rtc/>o5os, a privy, Ar. Ach. 81, Poll. 10. 44. 

diroirawis, ecus, 17, (from Med.) cessation of an attack, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Acut. 1. 5. 

diroiravcTTeov, verb. Adj. one must make to cease, put a stop to, ti 
Clem. Al. 894. 
aTTOTraucrrcop, opos, b, = aTroirava}v, Orph. H. 39. 3. 
diroiraiico, to stop or hinder from a thing, tivc\ irokt/iov II. II. 323 ; 
TrivBtos Hdt. 1. 46; epaircuv Soph. Aj. 1205; Xbyov Se <re piaKpov 
'Troiravcroj Eur. Supp. 639 : also c. inf. to hinder from doing, Tiva aX-q- 
Tevetv, bpp.ri6rjvai Od. 18. 114., 12. 126: — Med. and Pass, to have off 
or cease from a thing, tivSs II. 1. 422., 8. 473, Od. I. 340, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 62; also, at KapaTotv Soph. EI. 231 ; absol. to leave off, Theogn. 2 : 
to terminate, Arat. 51. 2. c. ace. only, to stop, check, Tiva. II. 18. 

267; ti 19. 119, etc.; so, kwliov Theogn. 829; Litpifivas Eur. Bacch. 
380; ujSTva Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc.— The Act. = Med., Eur. Andromed. 
3, Anth. P. 9. 217. 
diroimGco, to persuade one not to do . . , to dissuade, Byz. 
diroTreipa, 77, a trial, venture, air. TroieT<r9ai ttjs iidxqs to make trial 
of their way of fighting, Hdt. 8. 9 ; d-rr. vavpiaxias \api0dveiv to make 
trial of a sea-fight, Thuc. 7. 21 ; dovvai air. eboefieias, to give proof of 
it, Philo I. 650. 

d-rrOTreipdJco, f. dau> [ct], to make trial of, prove, test, d-rr. ti . . , Arist. 
Mirab. II : to make an attempt upon, Meyapaiv App. Pun. 117. 
^, diroireupdop.cu, fut. acroiiai [a] ; aor. pass. d7re7reipaC7;j/, Ion. -rjBrjv 


aTTOTreipareov — cnroTrXoKq. 


(Hdt. 2. 73) : Dep. To make trial, essay, or proof of . . , Lat. specimen 
facere alicujus, as, an. tuiv pjavTn'Curv, tuiv fiopvcpopuiv, Hdt. I. 46., 3. 
128 : so also Plat. Apol. 27 E; air ei .. , Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 5 ; an. yvdu/x-ns 
Hdt. 3. 119, Ar. Nub. 477, Andoc. 14. 13 ; an. twos d fivvairo Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 17, cf. 2. 3, 5 ; vavnaxlos dnoneipdodai to venture it, Thuc. 4. 
24. — Also in Act., esp. in Thuc, e. g., as avruiv dnonapdaovTts 6. 90 ; 
ovais vav/j.ax'tas dnoneipdaaiai "J. 17 ; dnoncipaffai tov Tletpatuis to mahe 
an attempt on the Peiraeeus, etc., 2. 93, cf. 4. 121 ; absol., 4. 107 ; so 
App. Civ. 5. 36, etc. : — a favourite word of Plato, to express the dialec- 
tical trial of an opponent, Prot. 311 B, 349 C, etc. 

diroTTEipciTtov, verb. Adj. one must make trial of, tuiv Xoyaiv Isocr. 
191 B. 

diro-n-fKco, f. f<u, to shear off wool : — Pass. anoneneKTai, Hesych. : — 
Med., dnb xairav ni^nrai. Call. L. P. 32, cf. Anth. P. 6. 155. 

diroireXeKdu, to hew, trim with an axe, Ar. Av. 1 1 56, Theophr. H. P. 
5. 5, 6 : — also -Kifio, A. B. 438. 

diroirs\^Ki]|xa, aros, t6, a chip, Hesych. 

diroire\i6o|i.ai, Pass. (TreAids) to become livid, Hipp. 397. 34. 

diro-rreiAirrtos, a, ov, to be sent away, dismissed, Clem. Al. 192. 

diroirep.irn.K6s, 17, ov, valedictory, ilfivoi Walz Rhett. 9. p. 336: — cur. 
ajxaprias, of the scape-goat, Greg. Nyss. 

dTro-irsjiirros, ov, (dnoni pnui) to be dismissed, rejected, Cyrill., etc. : that 
can be removed, Greg. Naz. 

diroirep.irT6co, (ire/Miros) to give a fifth part of, tl Lxx, Philo I. 468. 

dTroirep.irci>, f. \pui, to send offot away, to dispatch, dismiss, Od. 24. 312, 
etc. ; enl ti for a purpose, Hdt. I. 38 ; in bad sense, rip Ke . . p.w kyuv 
anene/xipa vieoBai avris eaui fieydpuiv Od. 23. 23 : to escort, riva Od. 10. 
73, Pind. O. 8. 66: — to send back again, send home, Ar. Nub. 1244, 
Thuc. 5. 42, etc. : to export, TanopprjTa Ar. Ran. 362 (so in Med., Xen. 
Vect. I. 7) : — Med. to remove from oneself, get rid of, Hdt. 2. 25, Thuc. 
3. 4, etc.: to put away, get rid of, rfiovrp/ Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6: to 
divorce one's wife, Hdt. 6. 63 ; so in Act., Dem. 1362. 25; — in Aesch. 
Pers. 137, nponepipapLtva is now read. II. of things, to 

send back, Od. 17. 76; air. egomaaj Hes. Op. 87. 2. in Med. 

to avert by sacrifice, etc., like dnofiiono/j-nfo/iai Eur. Hec. 72, cf. Orph. 
H. 38. 9. 

diroirt(jn)»is, ecus, 17, a sending away, dispatching, Hdt. 7. 148 ; Slier] 
anontfiiptws Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 31 : — a dis?nissal, divorcing, Dem. 1365. 12. 

diroir«v9eoj, to mourn for, Twd Plut. Cor. 39. 2. to bring one's 

mourning to an end, Greg. Naz. 

diTOTrepaivu, to bring to an end, complete, Cyrill. 

d-rrOTrepaiooj, Theod. Stud.; -puTifco, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1454; and 
-paTOG), Dionys. Areop., Suid. ; = dnonepalvw. 

diroTT€paT(up.a, aros, to, a termination, Theoph. Protosp. p. Il8. 

diroirepdTcoo-is, ecus, 7), a completing, end, Damasc, etc. 

diroTrepdci), f. daui, Ion. 7)001, to carry over, Plut. Pomp. 62, etc. 

dirOTrep8op.ai : f. napfirjoopuii Ar. Ran. 10: Dep., with aor. act. evap- 
fiov Id. Eq. 639, PI. 699, etc. To break wind, Lat. pedo, Ar., etc. : — 
avrjp dnonepSerai I'nnov, i. e. desiitit in equum, of a Centaur, Anth. 
Plan. 115. 

diroTrepicrirdco, to draw off, divert, Schol. Ar. Nub. 719. 

diroirepK6op.ai, (nip/cos) Pass, to become dark, of ripening grapes, Soph. 
Fr. 239. 

diroircpovdcd, to fix with a buckle or pin, Hipp. Mochl. 848. 

diroireTdwvp.i, to spread out all ways, Diog. L. 6. 77 : also -rdjto, in 
Aquila V. T. 

diroirtTO|iai., fut. 7T(Tr)ao)ia.i Ar. Pax 1 1 26: aor. dnenTaurjv, part. 
anoTTTa.iJ.tvos (cf. nirop-ai). To fly off or away, esp. of dreams, cpx iT ' 
airoiTTapievos II. 2. 71 ; tpvxr) 8', tJvt' oveipos, dnonTa/xevn nenoTTjTai 
Od. II. 222 ; dnkmaro Ar. Av. 90. 

diroirec|>acru,eva>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dno<palva>, openly, clearly, 
plainly, Dem. 1367. 27. 

diro7rf|"yvu(iu, f. mjgai, to make to freeze or curdle, Ar. Ran. 126: — 
Pass, of men, to be frozen, in fut. nayrjao/ua, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 : of 
blood, to curdle, Id. An. 5. 8, 15. 

d7roirT)8doj, f. rjOco, to leap off from, I'nnov Plut. Fab. iC, etc.: hence 
to start off from, turn away from, twos Xen. Mem. I. 2, 16 ; dno tivos 
Hipp. Art. 812 ; air. and ttjs <pioios from its natural position, of a joint, 
lb. 827 ; dnb tov Xuyov Plat. Theaet. 164 C: — opp. to an. np6s Tiva, 
Plat. Legg. 720 C : — absol. to leap off, start off, Plat. Rep. 613 B. 

diT0ir-f|8ir)cris, ecus, r), a leaping off, Plut. 2. 769 F. 

diroirf|crcrto, late form for dnonrtyvvpti, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 994. 

diromtfco, f. kam, to squeeze out, squeeze tight, Hipp. Aph. 1 254, etc.; 
01 nofits unomt£ovTai dnb naQedpas the feet are asleep, Theophr. Fr. II: 
. — also -n-ii^co, Archig. in Matthaei Med. 155. 

diroiTtecris, ecus, t), a squeezing or wringing out, Theophr. Ign. II. 

diTOirUcrp.a, to, a pressure outwards or off, used of rods slightly bent, 
Hipp. Fract. 772. 

diromp-irXdvco, rare form of sq., Agathias 5. 21. 

dTromp.ir\T||Ai and (though not Att.) -mp.irXd(u : poet, also urronl- 
vKr/ni, ~du> ; fut, irAr)(joj. To fill up to the brim ; to fill up a number, 


197 

Hdt. 7. 29. II. to satisfy, fulfil, tov xpriaiiov Id. 8. 96 : hence 

to satisfy, appease, Lat. explere, tov Qvjjlov twos Id. 2. 129, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1327, Thuc. 7. 68 ; air. tivcl Plat. Crat. 413 B. 

d-iroirivoco, to dirty, soil, restored by H. Steph. in Hesych., for amvovTai. 

diromveo, fut. nlo/xat, to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4. 70, where either 
KvXiica or olvov must be supplied; c. gen., to drink some of a. thing, 
Synes. 20 D. 

diromiTTci), fut. necrovfiai : aor. inecrov : to fall off from, l« Trerprjs Od. 
24. 7 ; tiv6s or &tt6 twos Hdt. 3. 64, 130 : absol. to fall off, otiXttvoa 5' 
dvem-nTOV etpoai II. 14. 351, cf. Thuc. 4. 4; drr. tuiv i'mrcov to slip off, 
Polyb. II. 21, 3. II. to miss or fail in obtaining, tt)s e\Tribos 

drr., Lat. spe excidere, Polyb. 9. 7, I, etc.; tuiv dvayKatoTepaiv Diod. 13. 
84 ; absol. to fail, Polyb. 4. 36, 5. 

diromo-0ev, from behind, better divisim, Schol. Eur. Hec. 883. 

diroiricrcroci), to clear of pitch, Byz. 

diTomo-TeiJco, to trustfully, rely on, Twi Polyb. 3. 71, 2, Philo I. I32. 

dir07TiTupicrp.a, aros, T6, = mTvpov n, should be read in Arcad. 20, 21. 

d-rroirXdJu, fut. v\dy£a>, to lead away from, deprive of, doiSrjs Ap. Rh. 
I. 1220: — Pass., of which Horn, uses only aor. pass. dTrevXdyxSrjV, to 
stray away from, -ttoAAcV dTrerrAdyxOris or)s TiaTpifios Od. 15. 382; 
Tpoirj9iv 9. 259 ; dn-o Q&iprjKos . . ttoXXov aTronXayxOeis [6i<tt6s] glancing 
off the hauberk, II. 13. 592 ; TrjXe 5' dnenXdyxS'] odicfos fiopv II. 22. 
291; absol. to wander far, Od. 8. 573; — the phrase Tpv<pdXeia dvo- 
■nXayxQuoa. a helm struck off, II. 13. 578, is singular. 

diro-irXdvdtd, f. rjOai, = {oreg., to lead astray, make to digress, Xoyov 
Hipp. Art. 800 ; c. gen. pers., N. T. ; dw. Twd diro ttjs irnoBeoeais 
Aeschin. 79- 6 : — Pass, to wander away from, ttjs v-iroQecstws Isocr. 
155 D; absol. to wander, stray away, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, I, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1048 A. 

diroirXdvnp.a, ixaros, to, deception, Hesych. and Suid. s. vv. d-nawXTj/xa, 
aioXrjua. 

diroirXdvi)cns, ews, t), a going astray, digression, Plat. Polit. 263 C. [a] 

diroirXavlas, ov, 6, a wanderer, fugitive, Anth. P. 9. 240, 548. 

diroirXavos, ov, strengthd. for wXdvos, Cratin. (Jun.) Tap. 1. 

diroirXScris, ecus, t), a shaping after, form, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 108. 

diroirXdcrcrop.ai, Med. to shape or morddfrom a thing : hence to repre' 
sent, model, copy, Plut. Aemil. 28, Anth. P. 5. 15., 7. 34; drr. Trpa£w 
Call. Fr. 194 ; so in Med., "EXXrjs poipav d-niTrXaaaTO (Brunck i-neond- 
aaro) Anth. P. 9. 2 1 5. 

diroirXdoTcop, opos, 6, a copier, Manetho 4. 343. 

dirOTrXeicco, to disentangle, separate, Eumath. 345, in Pass. 

diroir\«ucTT€ov, verb. Adj. one must sail away, Ar. Fr. 192. 

diroirXeco, Ep. 7tXeio> (Horn.), Ion. irXwco, (Hdt.) : f. -nXtvaopial, ox 
vXivaovp.ai (Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 B, etc.) To sail away, sail off, ottcafi' 
d-noTTAtkw II. 9. 418, etc., cf. Hdt. I. I, etc. ; b-niaai d-noTrXujuv Hdt. 4. 
156 ; in tottov els tottov Thuc. 6. 61 ; in' o'ticov I. 55. 

diroirX'ri'yia, T), = dnonXiq£la, Galen. 16. 672. 

diTOTrX-nKTidJco, to be seized with apoplexy, Byz. 

diroirXT)KTiK6s, f), ov, apoplectic, Arist. Rriet. 3. 10, 7 : rd dnonX. 
almost = dnonXrigia, Hipp. Coac. 193. 

dir6irXT)KTOs, ov, (dnonXTjaoai) disabled by a stroke, 1. in mind, 

like Lat. attonilus, struck dumb, astounded, senseless, stupid, Hdt. 2. 173, 
cf. Soph. Phil. 731 ; ovx ovtojs dtppwv oiiS' dw. Dem. 561. 10; an. Kal 
navTeXuis fiawdfitvos Id. 912. 10. 2. in body, crippled, planet- 

struck, Hdt. I. 167, Plat. Com. ticev. I ; a7r. Tas yvddovs struck dumb, 
Ar. Vesp. 948 : stricken with apoplexy, Hipp. Aph. 1247: an. GKtXos, 
paralysed, Hipp. ap. Aret. Sign. M. Diut. I. 7: — dn6nXriiCT0i cases of 
apoplexy, Hipp. Aph. 1 247. 

diroirXTjKTioSTjs, (s, (eiSos) = dn6nXr]icTos, Galen. : so, diroirX-qj;, 5770s, 
(5, Jo. Chrys. 

d-n-o-TrXTj^a., 77, a being disabled in mind, stupor, Hesych., Suid. 2. 

in body, apoplexy, Lat. sideratio, Hipp. Aph. 1 246, etc. ; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 185 ; an. /xepovs Arist. Probl. II. 54. 

diroirXi]£i.s, ecus, r), = foreg., auiuaros Hipp. Aph. 1 258. 

diroirX-rjpoco, = dnonljj.n&TiiJ.i, to fill up, Hipp. Art. 810 : to fill quite 
full, satisfy, Lat. explere, rets povXrjOUS, Tas entBvulas Plat. Rep. 426 C, 
Legg. 782 E; tovt6 ptoi dnonXr)paiaov Id. Prot. 329 C. II. to 

fulfil, Hdn. 2. 7, 2. 

diroirX-qpcotrts, ecus, ?), o filling, satisfying, Plut. 2.48 C, Them. 28: 
— a fulfilment, Eccl. 

diTO-irXTipcoTeov, one must fill, satisfy, Clem. AI. 564. 

dTroirXTipcoTTis, ov, 6, aftdfiller, tw6s Plat. Rep. 620 E. — Adj. -<i>tiic6s, 
t), 6v, fulfilling, completing, Byz. 

diroirX-r|cro-ci>, Att. -ttco, to cripple by a stroke, disable in body or nunc! : 
— Pass, to lose one's senses, become dizzy or astounded, Soph. Ant. 1 1 89 : 
— 01 dnonX-nyivTis those who have had an apoplectic fit, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18. 2. Med. to push off from oneself, Arist. Prob. II. 7. 

diroirXicrcrop,<u, Dep. to trot off(cL nXlaaop.at), eXacjypws av dnenXi£aro 
Ar. Ach. 218 ; cf. Koen. Greg. p. 548. 

diroirXoK-ri, t), a disentangling, unravelling, opp. to av^nXoKi), Byz. 


198 

diroTrXoos, contr. -ttXovs, 6, a sailing away, kvBevrev Hdt. 8. 79. 2. 
a voyage home or bach, Xen. An. 5. 6, 20. 

diroirXoos, or, contr. — trXous, ovv, starting on a voyage, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 5. 178 : — but II. in Hesych. un-seaworthy. 

diroTrXovreto, to strip oneself of wealth, Greg. Naz. 

diroirXCp.a, t<5, water in which anything has been diluted or dissolved, 
Krjpicov, mead, tit&vov lime-water, Diod. 5. 26, 28. 

diroirXvvw, f. vvS), to wash well, wash, Xdiyyas . . dwowX-uvea/te B&Xaaaa 
Od.6.95 ; to w(pl tt)v yXumav Plat. Tim. 65 D; t&s x^'pas Ath. 409 C. 

diroTrXCcris, ecus, 7), a washing, cleansi?ig, Achmes Onir. 231 : — fireov, 
verb. Adj. one must wash, cleanse, Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

aTro-rrXcoci), Ion. for airoirXiai : -Trveici), for wvkoi, qq. v. 

dTroTrveuuaTiJco, to breathe out, expire, Hesych.: also = dwowepSw, Schol. 
Ar. Pax 891 : — Subst. dTroTrveup.aTicrp.6s, 6, Hesych. s. v. irerpaSeiXai ; 
and dTroirv6V[ji,dT(ocris, ecus, rj, Eust. 866. 18. 

dTroTrvetpjia-ros, ov, away from the wind, sheltered, Theophr. Vent. 30, 
ace. to Schneid. 

diroirveco, Ep. -rrveico (as always in Horn.) : f. wvtvaopai, and later 
(Geop. 2. 21, 3) wvevaw. To breathe forth, of the Chimaera, Setvbv 
dwowveiovaa wvpbs p.ivos II. 6. 182 ; [c6cuotu] wittpbv dwowveiovaai dXbs 
. . bhpufjv Od. 4. 406 ; twos OTopaTOS Pind. P. 4. 18 ; air. 6vp.6v to give 
up the ghost, II. 4. 524 ; so without 8vp.bv, Batr. 99 ; an. ipvxh v Simon. 
26 ; f/Xtmav Id. 62, Pind. I. 7 (6). 48 ; air. tt\v ovopivetav to blow it off, 
get rid of it, Plut. Them. 22 : — causal in Pind. Nem. I. 70, xp^ vos 
awkwvevotv ipvx&s made them give up the ghost. 2. to exhale, 

evaporate, xjjvxas iucrwep bpdxXas dwowveovaas tuiv aaipiarav Plut. 2. 
560 C. 3. in Com. = d7T07re/)5cu, A. B. 439. IX. to smell of 

a thing, c. gen., tov xpajros ijoiffTov dwowveT tis Plut. Alex. 4, cf. Luc. 
de Conscr. Hist. 15 ; but also, toiov dwkwvu Xelipava so they smelt, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 193 ; aw. T( toiovtov Plut. 2. 695 E : — to exhale (and so lose) the 
scent, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 692 C, 791 B. III. 

to blow from a particular quarter, avprj aw. dwb 6epp.uv xcupeW Hdt. 2. 
27. IV. in Pass, to be blown out, of a light, Plut. 2. 281 B. 

dTroTrvi/yp.os, 6, a choking, Medic. 

dTroTrvC-yu, f. wvi£op:ai, but irvl£m Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. infra: 
to choke, throttle, Hdt. 2. 169, etc. ; ayx av /£a ' alT - Ar. Vesp. 1039: to 
choke, smother, stifle, of plants, N. T. — Pass., fut. wviyr\aopai (Ar. Nub. 
1504): aor. fwviyijv : pf. part, wewviyp-ivos: to be choked, Tpiiyav 
dwenviyn Pherecr. Incert. 2, cf. Alex. Incert. 9: also to be drowned, Dem. 
883, fin. 2. metaph. to choke one with vexation, dwowvi£eis p.e 

XaXav Antiph. 'O0p. 2 : — Pass, to be choked with rage, iwi Tivt at a 
thing, Dem. 403. 17, cf. Alex. 'AireyX. 2. 7. 

diroirvtjis, ecus, 7), a choking, Medic. 

diTOTrvoT|, 7), Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2, C. P. 2. 15, 4, and diroirvoia, 7), 
Hipp. 7> 072 exhalation, evaporation, scent. 

diroTrvoos, ov, = awvoos, v. 1. Theophr. Vent. 30. 

diroTroi.eop.ai, Dep. to put away from oneself, reject, cast off, Lxx, Plut. 
2. 152 A: to deny, disclaim, tiSevai ti Max. Tyr. 24. 4; — Subst. -tto£t|- 
cris, r), a disclaimer, disavowal, Walz Rhett. 8. 5 1 1. 

diroiroXep-eci), to fight off or from, e. g. tov bvov from ass-back, Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 B. 

diroTroXis, poet. diroirroXis, 1 : gen. iSos and ews : far from the city, 
banished, air. 'iau Aesch. Ag. 1410, cf. Soph. O. T. 1000; airoirT. e'x e (J' 
Tiva. Tr. 674. 

dTTOiroXlTetio, to break off political relations, Inscr. Thess. in Ussing 
no. 2. 16. 

diroTrpp-irauos, a, ov, (a.noirop.Trfj) averting, esp. evil, like dA.e£cKa«os, 
dwoTpowaios, of the scapegoat, Lxx, Eccl. II. to be cast out, 

abominable, Philo I. 238. 

dTTOTro|jLTre<0, = dwowepwopai, Theoph. Simoc, Hesych. 

diroTro|j/iT"r|, 7), (dwowep-woj) a sending away, divorce, Poll. 8. 31. 2. 

the averting an ill omen, etc., aw. woiuadai. Isocr. 106 B : the getting rid 
of an illness, Luc. Philops. 9. 

dTroTr6p.mp.os, ov, = dwo<ppd$, Orig. c. Cels. p. 311; aw. waBos Philo 

dTTOiroveti), f. r}(rcu, to finish a work, cease working, Ar. Thesm. 245. 

diroirovToco, (wovtos) to cast into the sea, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1297. 

diroTropeia, 7), a return, wopeia teal aw., of the machinery at work, 
Hero Autom. 255 B. 

dTroirop6ijop.ai, Pass.: (woptvoi) : to depart, go away, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
33, etc. : — to go back, return, Polyb. 25. 8, 6 ; of machinery, Hero 
Autom. 249 A. 

dirOTrope'UO-is, tais, 7), a departure, Eccl. 

diTO-rropevTeov or -ea, verb. Adj. one must go away, Agathias. 

dTroiropirdco, to take off a buckle or clasp, Hippiatr. 

dTrOTrpa-yp.aTeuop.ai, Dep. to finish, come to an end of one's business,. 
Cosrnas. 

diroTrpdo-o-op.ai., f. £6pai, Med. to exact to the uttermost, tov paoBbv, 
like dvawpdaaw, Themist. 260 B. 2. to complete, effect, ti Byz. 

d-rfOTrpdTL^ojj.ai, Dep. (wiwpaaicai) to sell, Lxx. 

drroTrpaiivco, to soften matters down, Plut. Sert. 25. r 


a-zro7rAoo? — airoTTTViTTeog. 


diroTrpeo-peia, 7), an ambassador's report, Polyb. 24. 10, 5. 

dirOTrpeo-pevoj, to report one's doings as ambassador, give in one's 
accounts, Plat. Legg. 94 1 A, Polyb. 7. 2, 5. 

diTOTrpi]vifo), (wprjvrjs) to throw headlong, Nonn. D. 18. 271 (— iff)- 

diroirpCairSai, inf. aor. with no pres. in use, awowpiu Tr\v X'qKvdov buy 
it off or up, Ar. Ran. 1227. 

diroirpC£co, aor. ewpXaa, late form for -wpiai, Anth. P. II. 14. 

dir6Trpio-[xa, aTOs, t6, saw-dust, prob. 1. Arist. Mirab. 1 1 3. 

dirOTrpio"Teov, verb. Adj. one must saw off, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

dirOTrpuo, f. tcrcu, to saw off or through, file off, Hdt. 4. 65 ; baTeov 
Hipp. Fract. 774 : Pass., Plut. 2. 924 B. [t] 

diroirpo (not awowpo, Spitzn. Exc. xviii. ad II. sub fin. :) Adv. : far 
away, afar off] II. 16. 669. 2. as Prep, with gen. far away from, 

II. 7. 334, Eur. H. F. 1081, cf. Or. 142, etc.; cf. Siawpb. — In compos, it 
is only a stronger form of a7ro. 

diroirpod-ya), v. sub wpor\yy.kva. 

diroirpoaipto), to take away from, o'ltov awowpotXwv S6p.tvai having 
taken some of the bread, to give it away, Od. 17. 457. 

dirOTrpo|3dXXco, to throw far away, Ap. Rh. 3. 1311. 

diroirpoTi'yp.eva, to., (v. sub wporjypeva), Sext. Emp. P. 3. 191. 

oTroirpoOe, before vowels -0ev, Adv. (a7ro7rp<$) from afar, aw. eis iv 
Iovtcs Ap. Rh. I. 39, cf. 1244, etc.: but mostly much like awbwpoQi, 
afar off, far away, av6i peveiv wapa vrjvalv aw. II. 10. 209 ; aTT. eiv aXl 
KtiTai Od. 7. 244, etc. ; aXXr/Xoiaiv aw. kraipoi Theogn. 595 ; cf. tyyv- 
0ev, 0'xe5c5t9ej' : aw. bipOaXpwv Archil. 21 Bgk. 

d-jTOirpoOeo, to run away from, Anth. P. 9. 679 (al. divisim). 

diroirpoOi., Adv. (a7ro7ro) far away, aw. Scu/iara vaUis Od. 4. 811 ; pAXa 
woXXol aw. wioves aypoi fields extending far and wide, II. 23. 832, cf. 
Od.4.757. 

dirOTTpoOopetv, inf. aor. 2 of awowpoOpwoKCti, to spring far from, vrjos 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1280, Orph. Arg. 547. 

dTroirpotT)p.i, f. wporjffai, to send away forward, send on, [n'ra] d-iroTrpo- 
trjKe woXivoe Od. 14. 26 ; eTac'pous Orph. Arg. 1 2 16. 2. to send 

forth; to shoot forth, Ibv awowpouis Id. 22. 82 ; to let fall, [ficpos] dwo- 
wpoii]K€ xap£.^€ lb. 327. 

diroiTpoiKiJcj), (wpoi£) to give a dowry, Schol. Od. 2. 53. 

diroTrpoXeCiTaj, to leave far behind, "Apyos awowpoXiwwv Hes. ap. Paus. 
9. 36,4, Ap. Rh. I. 1285, Hermesian. 21. 

dTroirpovoo-<j>ifJo>, fut. e'ercu, Att. Tcu, to remove afar off] carry far away, 
Eur. I. A. 1286, ubi Dind. divisim awowpb voo"(p-. 

diroirpocrGev, Adv. = dwowpoBe, Hipp. V. C. 901. 

diroTrpoo-iraOeci), (ttocxcu, waOeiv) to be disinclined to a person or thing, 
Byz. 

aTroTrpocTTroi.eop.ai, Med. to disclaim, reject, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 402 A, 
and Byz. 

dTTOTfpocrTroiT|cris, ecus, 7), a rejection, Eust. Opusc. 306. 96. 

dTTOTrpocra)TrCJop,ai, Med. to clean one's face, Pherecr. 'Ayp. 9. 

dTTOirpoTeavco, to cut off from, vuitov dwowpoTap.uv after he had cut a 
slice from the chine, Od. 8.475, c f- Nic. Th. 573. 

dirOTrpoc^eij-ycD, to flee far away from, to escape, Styav Mel. in Anth. P. 
12.133. 

dTT-OTTTdco, to roast, cook sufficiently, Medic. ; of ores, metals, Philo 
Belop. 70 A. 

dTrOTrrepvifco, to thrust off with the heel, trample on, Philostr. 678. 

aTfOTfTepoco, to strip of feathers, IBcXy Tzetz. 

dTroiTTepUYtfop.ai., Dep. to clap the wings vehemently, Theophr. Fr. 6, 
I, 18: to spread the wings and fly away : metaph., epcus Eust. 397. 5. 

diroTTTepiJcra-op.ai., f. v£opai, Dep., = foreg., Hesych. 

dTr-OTrreiico, to have a prospect or view, ds OaXaooav Joseph. A. J. 
15.9,6.^ 

dirOTrTT|o-crco, strengthd. for wT-qaam, Hesych. s. v. mTaptepajKevai. 

dTroTrTio-p-a, a-ros, to, (wTiaaaj) chaff, husks, etc., Lat. quisquiliae, dub. 
1. for dwSwptcrpa, Arist. Mirab. 113. 

a-rroTTTicro-co, to strip the husk off Oribas I. 283 Daremb., in Pass. 

aTroiTToeco, poet, -irc-oie'co, to scare or drive away, Poijta ap. Plut. 2. 
I129E : — Pass, to be startled, to shy, Polyb. 3. 53, 10. 

diroiTToXis, 6, fj, gen. loos, poet, for d7rc57roA.cs, q. v. 

dTTOTTTOS, ov, (dwoxpofiai) seen or to be seen from a place, e. g. otto tov 
Xcu/zaros Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9 ; \v dwomw e'xeir ti Arr. An. 2. 10, 3 : to 
dwowrov a look-out place, watch-tower, Plat. Ax. 369 A, cf. Joseph. A. J. 
13. 14, 2. II. out of sight of, far away from, tovo' awowros dorecus 

Soph. O. T. 762 ; d7roi7Tos f/fia/v El. 1489 : absol./ar away, jedv awowTos 
T? s 6 7"" s I d - A J- l 7> ubi v - L°b- ; ef d7re$7rTou from afar, opp. to e77u0ei', 
Soph. Phil. 467, Plat. Ax. 369 A. 2. dimly seen, Dion. H. 2. 54 ; 

unseen, invisible, Cyrill. 

dTf6TTTVY r ia, t6, (wTvaaco) a falling fold, C. I. no. 151. 

d'rroirTueXio-p.a, a-ros, t6, (wtvcXos) spittle, Damasc. 

diroTrTijpci), to scare, Gloss. 

dTroTrTvo-p-a, to, that which is spit out, A. B. 223. 

dTrOTfTUo-crci>, to unfold, spread out, Aen. Tact. 31. 
1 dTfOTfTVoreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be loathed, rejected, Clem. Al, 163. 


diroiTTUaTTJp, rjpos, 6, one that spits out, rejects : airovT. x a ^ lvwv a 
horse that will not bear the bit (cf. respuere), Opp. H. 2. II. 

airoirTVOTOS, ov, spit out: hence abominable, detested, fieofs Aesch. 
Eum. 191 ; absol., Soph. O. C. 1383, Eur. Med. 1373, etc. 

diroirruto, f. vaai, to spit out, ovdov diroirTvaiv II. 23. 781 ; of the sea, 
diroirTvei dXos &yyr\v it vomits forth its foam, 4. 426 ; a-rr. aiaXov Ik tov 
OToptaros Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 54 : absol. to spit, Id. Cyr. I. 2, 16. — Pass., 
Philo 1. 29, Galen. 2. to abominate, spurn, Lat. respuere, diroirTV- 

ovai Se t dpds Hes. Op. 724 \y6aov~\, Aesch. Pr. 1 070, Eur. Andr. 607 ; 
in which sense the aor. I airenrvaa is most freq., v. Monk Hippol. 610, 
Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 531 : air. \aMvov of a horse, Philostr. 781, cf. 
&rroiTTV0TT)p. [y of pres., always long in Ep., of fut. and aor. short in 
Trag.] 

a.ir6TTTco|i.a, aros, to, an unlucky chance, misfortune, Polyb. II. 2, 6. 

diroirTutris, ecos, 77, a falling off or away, Hipp. Mochl. 860 ; aw. rfjs 
apxys deposition, Ath. 530 A. 

diroirTOjTiKos, 77, ov, falling off, failing, unsuccessful, Origen. 

diroiri)8apifci>, v. sub wvSapifa. 

diroiruica, to suppurate, Hipp. 1012 C. 

diroirvtiTiKos, 77, ov, promoting or causing suppuration, Hipp. Coac. 165. 

diroirvto-Ku, {wviai) to promote suppuration: — Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 
470. 54. 

dTroTTOKv6o|iai, Pass, to be condensed, consolidated, Diog. L. 10. 107. 

diroiruv9dvop.ai, f. wevoopiai, Dep. to inquire or ask of, air. [aurov] 
el .. asked of him whether . . , Hdt. 3. 154. 

diroirup-yijo), (wvpyos) to defend by towers, Suid. 

diroirOplas (sc. apros), ov, 6, a kind of toasted bread, Cratin. MaX9. 3, 
cf. Ath. 111E. 

diroirfipidco, to foment, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 150. 

diromipi£a>, f. lata, iwvp) to roast on the fire and eat, Epich. p. 67. 
Cf. sq. 

diroirvpis, (Sos, 77, a small fish, like iwav9pattls, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 
344 C : — but in Teles ap. Stob. 524. 8, twv jxaivihwv dwowvpiv (dwowv- 
piv?) irotTjOas it seems to mean a fry. 

diroiruTiJo), f. iaa!, = wvTt(w, Hipp. 1217, Ar. Lys. 205, Arist. H. A. 

4-, 3. 5- 

diroTTtoXeci), to sell off, Euseb. Dem. Ev. 129 C, but with v. 1. dwep.- 
woXaw. 

diroTrt0|xaTifci>, to take off" the cover, Galen. : — also -p-djco, Cramer An. 
Par. 1. 7. 

diropu<|)a.vi8ajCTts, ecus, rj, v. sub pacpaviSoai. 

dir-opyf|S, is, wrathful, read by L. Dind. in Antiph. Tav. I. Compar. 
-iarepov quoted by Erotian. p. 80, prob. f. 1. for dOTtpyiaTtpov (Hipp. 
763 E), as Foes, observes. 

dir-opYiJofxai, Pass, to be angry, Mace. 2. 5, 17. 

diropt'Yx co > f- p£j£v, to snore to the end, Anth. P. II. 4. 

dTr-op€Y<d, to stretch out, Hipp. Fract. 750. 

diropeiro), f. ipw, to slink away, Anth. P. 9. 746. 

d-iropcuTOS, ov, inaccessible, not to be travelled, 686s Plut. Camill. 26 : 
pathless, not to be traversed, iriXayos Philo 2. 1 1 2. 

diroplu, Ion. for d(popdoj, q. v. 

diropcu, Dor. I pi. dwopiopits Xen. Hell. I. I, 23 : impf. r)w6pow Hdt., 
Att. : f. f)aa> : aor. i)w6p-naa Thuc, etc. : pf. r)w6prjKa Plat., etc. — Pass., 
fut. -rjOr/aopuii, {aw-) Sext. Emp. M. 10. 5, but med. in pass, sense 
-ijaopai Arist. Magn. Mor. 2. 3, 16 : aor. r)wopr]9r]V, pf. r)w6p-qpiai, — both 
in act. and pass, sense (v. infra). To be awopos, be without ?neans or 

resource ; and so, 1. to be at a loss, not know what to do or which 

way to turn, be in doubt, be puzzled, mostly followed by a relative clause, 
as, an. owws 8ia0r)oeTai Hdt. I. 75 ; otw Tpoww 8taow9r)aeTai Thuc. 3. 
109; so, air. own, 6w69ev, owoi, etc., Thuc. I. 107., 8. 80, Plat., and 
Xen. ; air. was XPV' ° TL XPV woiiiv, '6 ti woiohj Xen. ; air. ec .. , a-rr. 
TTorepa . . 77 . . Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 ; an. dirorepav twv 68uiv Tpdwnrat, 
air. et . . Id. ; o ri Xi£w 8' diropui Soph. O. T. 486 ; air. per) .. , to fear 
lest . . , Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D : also, air. rr)V iXaaiv okws Sienwepq to be at 
a loss about his march, viz. how to cross, Hdt. 3.4 : also c. ace. only, 
air. ri/v i£aywyi)v (sc. oicais woioito) 4. 179, cf. Thuc. 5. 40 : sometimes 
also c. inf., to be at a loss how to do, to be unable, Ar. Vesp. 590, Plat. 
Polit. 262 E, Lysias 1 15. 2 : also d?r. w(pi tivos Plat. Phaed. 84 C, and 
freq. ; Std ri Andoc. 30. 15 ; es 71 Soph. Tr. 1243 ; also c. ace. not to 
know, to be at a loss about, ti Ar. Eccl. 664, Plat. Prot. 348 C, etc. : 
freq. also c. negat., ovk air. to have no doubt, Hdt. I. 159, etc.: — also 
absol., Hdt. 6. 134, Eur. H.F. 106, etc. : to be in want, to be poor, opp. 
to tvwopeiv, Antiph. Kvacp. I, Timocl. 'Ewix- I ; to wXovthv, Plat. Symp. 
203 E. — The Med. is also used like the Act., Hdt. 2. 121, 3, and often 
in Xen. ; ipropovparjv on xP r l cra ''P : V v Lys. 97. 17 ; so in aor. pass., iroXXa 
.. dwopi]9eis Dem. 830. 2. 2. in Dialectic, to start a question, raise 

a difficulty or puzzle (cf. dwupijpux) ; so Arist. commonly introduces such 
with the phrase diroprjcreie 5' av tis, Eth. N. I. 6, 5, etc. : — Pass., to diro- 
povptvov, to diroprj0(V the difficulty just started, puzzle before us, Plat. 
Soph. 243 B, Legg. 799 C, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; rd rjTroptjixiva Arist. 
Pol. 3. 10, 5 ; d-nopiirai hi . . , but there is a question or difficidty, often 


airoirrvcrTTip — a-iropos. 199 

in Arist. 3. in Pass, also, to be left wanting, left unprovided for 

ws r\Tr6pr\pm Ttpos Oewv rdd* Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 537 ; ouSci' dir. twv Seo- 
/xivatv yifreaBai Xen. Lac. 13. 7, cf. Oec. 8. 10 : to be at a loss, poor, in 
want, avBpamos rjiroprifievos Com. Anon. 353, cf. Antiph. 1. c. : to be in 
perplexity, Hdt. 2. 121 : to fail, turn out a failure, opp. to timopdiaBai, 
Hipp. Art. 814. II. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in want of, 

Soph. Phil. 898, Ar. Pax 636 ; rpotprjs Thuc. 8. 81 ; £vpindx°iv Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 39 ; Xoyaiv Plat. Symp. 193 E. III. dir. rati to be at 

a loss because of, by means of something, Xen. An. 1. 3, 8, Isocr. 71 B : 
cf. durjxaviai. — Chiefly used in Prose, once or twice in Trag. 

diT6pT|(J.a, aros, to, a matter of doubt, a question, puzzle, Plat. Phil. 36. 
E, etc. : in the Dialectic of Arist., an objection raised to an emx^pflP-a 
(q. v.), Arist. Top. 8. II, 12: — also a practical difficulty, Polyb.j 
31.21,8. 

dTropT||xaTiK6s, 17, ov, = aTropr]Tiic6s, Sext. Emp. I. 221 : expressive of 
doubt, E. M. 414. 56. Adv. -teas, Sext. Emp. M. 8. I. 

diropijo-Ca, 77, Eubul. Incert. 22 : -t|o-is, ecus, rj, Theophr. Odor. 12,=; 
diropia. 

d-rrop-nTiKos, t}, oV, inclined to doubt, Plut. Aemil. 14, and often in Sext. 
Emp. ; dv. teal cwittikos, Diog. L. 9. 69. Adv. -/ecus, Sext. Emp. M» 
7. 30, etc. . .-. 

d-Trop0T)TOS, ov, also perhaps rj, ov Pors. Eur. Med. 822 : not. sacked, 
unravaged, of cities, II. 12. II, Hdt. 6. 28, Lys. 914. 16 ; x^P a Eur. I.e., 
Dinarch. 99. 27. 

diT-op06<o, to make straight, guide aright, rtvd Soph. Ant. 632 ; irpos ti. 
according to a standard, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 

aTropScoo-is, (as, 77, a setting upright, Eust. 1531. 66 : — also -<o[Mi, to, 
an erection, C. I. no. 1838. 2. 

diropia, 77, (arropos) a being atropos ; and so, I. of places, 

difficulty of passing, Xen. An. 5. 6, 10. II. of things, difficulty; 

straits, in sing., and plur., Is diropirjv dirtx9ai. Hdt. I. 79 ; & diropiri or 
Iv d-nop'vrjai ex € ^ ai Id. 9. 98., 4. 1 31, cf. Antipho 1 37. 12 ; dir.Ttapaax^ 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; a7r. reXiOei c. inf., Pind. N. 7. 154, cf. Plat. Legg. 
788 C ; eis (ppeara Kal irdaav d-rroplav ip.m-m(uv Plat. Theaet. 174 C; 
du. tov p.r) i)ovxafav the impossibility of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
ott. T7^s irpoaopp-iaecus Id. 4. 10 ; dir. tov dvaica6aipea6ai Plat. Legg. 678 
D : — difficidty of providing, tivos Plat. Meno 78 E. III. of 

persons, difficulty of dealing with or getting at, twv %Kv9ewv Hdt. 4. 83 ; 
tov diroKTiivavTOS Antipho 119. 27. 2. want of means or resource, 

and so, a being at a loss, embarrassment, doubt, hesitation, perplexity, 
Eur. Ion 971, Ar. Ran. 806, Thuc. 7. 44, 75, often in Xen. ; du. iv t£ 
Xoycv Aeschin. 33. 30: distress, discomfort, in illness, Hipp. 1153 B, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 5. 3. d7r. tivos want of a thing, e. g. 

Tpocprjs, xPVH-°- Tajv > etc -> Thuc. I. II, etc. ; Xoyaiv Plat. Apol. 38 D ; so 
c. gen. pers., awwXXvVTO . . diropia tov OepairevovTos for want of one to 
attend to them, Thuc. 2. 51 : hence absol. need, poverty, Time. I. 1 23., 

4. 32 ; air. Kal irevia Andoc. 18. 42 ; opp. to diropia, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 4 ; 
in plur., Dem. 386. 15. III. in Dialectic, « question for discus} 
sion, a difficulty, puzzle, diropia. ixo/J-evos Plat. Prot. 321 C; Arist. Top. 
6. 6, 20, etc. ; ix €l TJ diropiav irepl tivos Id. Pol. 3. 15, 14 ; diropia. air. 
Xvetv Diod. 1. 37 : cf. diropTj/ta. i 

dir-opv66o|xai, = diropviO-, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. I096, Apollod. I. 8 S 
3 : — the Act. occurs in Schol. Ar. Av. 251, 655. 

dTropvtioo-is, ecus, 77, a being changed into a bird, SchoL Ar. Av. 215. 

d-JT-opvT06op.ai, Pass, to become, a bird, Strabo 284, Schol. Ar. Av. 
100, 624. - 

dir6pviip.ai, Pass, to start from a place, diropvvpievos Avicli}9ev II. 5. 
105, cf. Hes. Th. 9, Ap. Rh. I. 800. 

d-TropoTroiT]Tos, ov, without pores, impermeable, Sext. Emp. M ; 
8.309. 

d-Tropos, ov, first in Pind. (v. infra), without passage, having no.way-in, 
out, or through, and so, I. of places, impassable, pathless, track- 

less, iriXayos, irnXos Plat. Tim. 25 D, Criti. 108 E ; 656s, irora/xos, opos 
Xen. An. 2. 4, 4., 2.5,18, etc. II. of states or circumstances, 

hard to see one's way through, impracticable, very difficult, like d^r)x av os, 
esp., tci airopa difficulties, straits, Hdt. 8. 53 ; diropa ir6pi/xos Aesch. Pr. 
904, cf. ciiropovs iv tois airopois Alex. Tpavpi. 2 ; airopov XPVH 1 " Eur. 
Or. 70; cot. alaxvvrj Plat. Legg. 873 C; vv£ Longin. 9. 10; iv dir6pois 
elvat to be in great straits, Xen. An.. 7. 6, II ; (is airopov tjkhv Eur. Hel. 
813 ; — If diropaiv unexpectedly, Plat. Legg. 699 B : — to airopov = diropia 
Thuc. 3. 82: airopov [lem] c. inf., Pind. O. io(ll). 48, Thuc. 2. 77, 
etc.; so, airopa [Icttc] Pind. O. 1.82, Compar. —wrtpos 77 Xrjipis Time. 

5. Iio. 2. air. ipa>Ti)a(is, = diroplai (signf. in), Plut. Alex. 64, Luc. 
D. Mort. 10. 8 ; {rjTijcns Plat. Polit. 284 D. 3. hard to get, scarce, 
opp. to fviropiaTos, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 378 A, 453 D ; airopa [oipXrj/xai a] 
bad debts, Dem. 1209.7. III. of persons, hard to deal with, 
troublesome, unmanageable, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Bacch. 800, Plat. Apol. 18 
D, etc. : c. inf., air. -rrpoapxayiiv, irpoocpiptodai impossible to have any 
dealings with, Hdt. 4. 46., 9.49: — against whom nothing will avail, 
which there is no opposing, avepios Hdt. 6. 44. 2. without means or 
resources, and so at a loss, not knowing what to do, helpless, Lat. consilii 


200 airopova) — 

expers, Soph. O. C. 1735, Ant. 360, Ar. Nub. 629, etc., (v. sub 'ipr)pLos 


init.) ; iv dirupcp eixovro, rjaav, c. inf. they were at a loss how to . . , 

Thuc. I. 25., 3. 22 ; air. fiip-r) 2. 59. 3. poor, needy, Lat. inops, 

Thuc. 1. 9, Plat. Rep. 552 A ; opp. to tinropos, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 5, etc. ; 

air. Xtnovpyiiv Lys. 188. I ; of soldiers, ill eguipt, Thuc. 4. 32 (which 

others take in signf. in. 1, hard to deal with or resist) : — also of states of 

life, scanty, air. tiaira Plat. Legg. 762 E. IV. Adv. -pais, Simon. 

75, etc.; an. 'i\ti fioi tivos or irepi tivos Luc. Cyn. 13, Antipho III. 

35 ; an. 'ix ttv ' c - m £> Dion. H.6. 14; anopois SiaTtOrivai Lys. 151. 24: 

Comp. -iiTfpov Thuc. 1. 82 ; but -airipais 5iaK(ia6aL Antipho 1 2 1. 16: 

Sup. -uirara, Plat. Tim. 51 A. Cf. d^xai/os. 
dir-opovto, to dart away, 'ISaTos 8' avopovae II. 5. 20, etc., cf. Od. 22. 95 ; 

dXXqXwv Orph. Arg. 703 : — to spring -up from, npifmaiv Pind. Fr. 58. 
diTopp-, p is regularly doubled in all compds. after diro ; but in Poets it 

sometimes remains single. 
diropp$6vp.eci>, to neglect from carelessness or cowardice : to leave off in 

despair, tivos Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 9 ; absol., Plat. Rep. 449 C, Dem. 108. 

21 : cf. a.TTo8u\iaoj. Hence Subst. -tjctis, ?/, Byz. ; and Adv. -dvpvtirais 

Julian. 252 A. 
diroppaivoj, to spirt out, shed about, Hdt. 2. 93, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 12 : — 

to sprinkle by way of lustration, C. I. no. 138. 
diroppais, v. 1. for ai/ioppols (q. v.) : in Gloss, expl. by mnrex. 
airoppauo, to bereave one o/a thing, Ttva rt, as, oar is <x' dixovTa f$iri(pi 

KTTjfiaT' dnoppaiati Od. 1.404; airoppaiffai <piXov r\Top (sc. avr6v) Od. 

16. 428 ; also, Ttva. tivos Hes. Th. 393. 
diroppavTT|pi.ov, to, (airoppaivoi) a vessel for sprinkling with holy water, 

Eur. Ion 435, C. I. nos. 137, 141. 
dTroppavTi£&>, = d7Toppatj'a>, Medic. 
d-ir6ppa£is, tais, 77, a game at ball, bounce-ball, Poll. 9. 103, 105, Eust. 

1601. 33. 
diroppairC£(>>, to beat back, Apollod. Pol. 1 5 ; to reject with contumely, 

Eust. 561. 41 ; to send forth with blows or impulses : metaph. of the pro- 
nunciation of r, Dion. H. Comp. p. 168, cf. 176 (ubi vulg. irropp-). 
diropp&ms, ecus, r), a rejection, repudiation, Byz. 
diToppairiffTeov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eust. 310. 23. 
diroppdirrto, f. Jpw, to sew up again, Hdt. 1. 123 ; metaph. Tb arijM 

Tiv6s Aeschin. 31. 5, cf. Philo 1. 476. 
diroppdcro-o), to strike, dash violently away, riva anb t&ttov Dion. H. 6. 

5, Dio C. 56. 14. 
diroppatJ/coScbi, to utter like a p'atjjaio'is : to speak in fragments of Epic 

poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54. 
diroppciju, i.pi£oi, to offer some of a thing, Theocr. Ep. 4. 15 (with v.l. 
iiripp-'), Isae. ap. Harpocr. (who says diroppi^oVTes' anoixepi^ovrts, airo- 
fioipav riva Sovres). 
airopp6u.pop.cn., Dep. to wander from, hesitate, M.Anton. 3. 4., 4. 22. 
diropp£ir?|s, is, (pineS) tending, leaning towards, irp6s ri Eccl. 
diroppEVpa, aros, to, that which flows or distills, as from a tree, 
Theognost. Can. 79. 
diroppe-upa-rii'u), to wash off, wash clean, Medic. 

diroppeuaas, «cu», 77, a flowing from, %X eiV T< * s < * 7r • t0 ^ e ^° e source °f 
streams, Polyb. 10. 28, 4 ; djr. Xvvrjs ical /xavias June. ap. Stob. 587.15; 
where others -pvais. 

diroppcb), poet, euo Nic. Th. 404 : f. pHrjaofiat : aor. direppvqv, part. 
-pveis Aesch. Ag. 1294; but in Polyb. 5. 15, 7, Ath. 381 B, ip- 
pevaa. To flow or run off from, tic tivos Plat. Criti. 113 E, etc. ; — 
absol. to stream forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294 ; to dnoppiov the juice 
that runs off, Hdt. 2. 94., 4. 23 : — also of fire, Plat. Tim. 67 C : — of ex- 
halations, Arist. Mund. 4. 2. 2. to fall off, as fruit, Hdt. 1. 193 ; 
feathers, Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; leaves, Dem. 615. 10; flesh, oapices an. 
iaTtojv Eur. Med. 1 201 : — air. dXX-qXaiv to fall away or part one from 
another, Plat. Legg. 776 A : — tov i'nnov Plut. 2. 288 A. 3. to melt 
or die away, air. Sai/juuv, fivrjOTis Soph. El. 999, Aj. 523. 4. of 
persons, to drop off from, desert, tivos Polyb. 5. 26, 11 : absol. to decamp, 
Id. 10. 44, 7. — The word became freq. in late Prose, v. Lob. Aj. 1. c, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 199 A. 
dir6ppT| i Yp.a, aTos, t6, a fragment, Plut. Dio 46. 

diroppT|-y v v>(u or -via> : f. pfj£a> : — to break off, Secr^oe dnoppri£as II. 6. 
507 ; ijicf 8' dnopp-f)£as Kopv<prjv Od. 9. 481 ; dnopprj£ai nvevp.a /3iou to 
snap the thread of life, to die, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; so, ait. nvevfui, ftiov 
Eur. Or. 864, 1. T.974, cf.Tro. 751; air. fvxrjv Anth. P. 7. 313 ; rd 
fiaicpd T«x7 am. and t?}s tuiv Meyapioov noXeais Thuc. 4. 69 ; an. ttjs 
tipr\vr)S t^v [vmiaxiav a phrase of Dem. censured by Aeschin. 64. 3 ; 
air. ndvv Tuvovaai to KaXcaStov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 3. 2. Causal, 

dir. rby Ovfiov to let one's rage burst forth, Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 5, cf. Luc. 
Amor. 43, Ap. Civ. 2. 81 : — so in Pass., tToKe/j-os .. arrepprtyvvTO App. 
Syr. 15. II. Pass., esp. in aor. aneppa-yqv, to be broken off or 

severed from, om6 tivos Hdt. 8. 19, 37 : absol. to be broken off, severed, 
Hdt. 2. 29, Thuc. 5. 10, etc. ; cf. sub uktis. — The pf. act. antppaiya is 
also used in pass, sense, Archil. 126, etc.; <pccvfj dn-epporywa a broken 
voice, Hipp. 398.3, Arist. de Audib. 71 ; aireppar/ws broken in character, 
dissolute, Luc. Pseudol. 17: absurd, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 165: — Philo, 2. 


aTToppvirrtj). 

510, has the pf. pass. airtpp-q~/nai. — The aor. I is used intr. in Anth. P. 
9. 240, diropprj^as ano Seojxuiv, and Luc. Abd. 6, ko.kov airtpprj^i. 
diroppTjO-rivai, inf. aor. I pass, of arrepw, Plat. 
dirop-p-qKTOS, ov, broken off, broken loose, cited from Anth. 
dir6ppi]p.a, aTos, to, (dirfp£) = sq., Plat. Polit. 296 A. 
diroppTiJ-is, ecs, 77, a breaking off separation, Joseph. A. J. 19. 3, I : a 
bursting, e. g. of an abscess, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

diroppTjO-is, (as, 7), (dn-epu)) a forbidding, prohibition, Plat. Soph. 258 
A. II. a giving up a point, declining discission, Plat. Rep. 

357 C, cf. Phaed. 99 D. III. renouncing, of a wife, a divorce; 

of a son, a disinheriting, Isae. de Menecl. Hered. 36 : — renunciation of 
a truce, Polyb. 14. 2, 14. IV. a giving in, fagging, failure, 

Aristid. I. 374. 
diroppT|cro-tt), regul. but rare form of airopprjyvviu, Paus. 10. 15, 3. 
diroppiyrtov, verb. Adj. of airepa, one must forbid, prohibit, cited from 
Dio Chr. 

diroppT|TOS, ov, (aitepu) forbidden, Soph. Ant. 44, Eur. Phoen. 1668 ; 
Td dvopp-qra forbidden exports, Ar. Eq. 282, Ran. 362 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 
I. 74. II. not to be spoken, that should not be spoken, to drwp- 

pr/Tov a state-secret, Ar. Eq. 648, Lysias 126. 25, etc.; TaTTupprjTa olSev 
Dem. 579. 3 : — of the Esoteric doctrines of the Pythagoreans, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 62 B : — sacred, mystical, <l>\6£ Eur. I. T. 1331 ; so, p,vo-Tr)pt.a air. 
Rhes. 943, cf. Ar. Eccl. 442 : — generally, secret, air. -noitiaQai to keep 
secret, Hdt. 9. 94, Plat. Legg. 932 C ; dir. vpbs tovs voXXovs Plut. Them. 
20 ; iv cnropprjTOis ■novqoap.tvov Xeyeiv to speak under seal of secresy, 
Wess. Hdt. 9. 45 ; so, kv awoppr)Tois or iv aTtopp-qrca Xiyttv, tiaafiiX- 
Xuv Plat. Theaet. 152 C, Andoc. 22. 24; iv aTTopprjTa) £vXXan@aveiv to 
arrest secretly, without any noise, Andoc. 7. 5 ; so, 81' aTropprjTaiv Lycurg. 
158. 26, Plat. Rep. 378 A; Kvpiov Kal prjrwv /cat diroppr]TOjv, of Philip, 
like dicenda tacenda, Dem. 10. 10. — Compar. -orepos Paus. 2. 17, 
4. 2. unfit to be spoken, abominable, Lys. 116. 21, Plat. Legg. 854 

E ; Tts ovk olbev . . Tas dvopprjTovs, ihatttp iv TpayqjSiq, tovtov yovas ; 
Dem. 563.1: — also of foul abuse, nanus Ta dir6pprjTa Xeyofiev dXX-r)- 
Xovs, Dem. 268. 22, etc. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq., and irXvvai 11. 3. tA 

d7rdpp??Ta, = Td aiSoia, Plut. 2. 284 A, cf. Ar. Eccl. 12. III. 

Adv. diroppriTOis, ineffably, inexpressibly, Philostr. 598 -.—mysteriously, 
often in Eccl. Cf. dpprjTos. 

diropptY«(i>, 2 pf. diripplya, to shrink shivering from a thing, shrink 
from doing it, c. inf., vieaOai Od. 2. 52. 
diroppi-y6b>, to shiver with cold, Arist. Probl. I. 29, 3. 
diToppi£6cD, to root up, Alciphro 3. 66. 
diroppivdo), f. rjcrai, to file off, Strabo 307. 

diroppiVT)p.a, aTos, to; in pi. filings, scraps, Daphitas ap. Strab. 647. 
diropp!m£(o, to blow away, scatter,Tr)v dvaBvjxiaaiv Arist. Probl. 26. 58, 2. 
diroppiiTTW, poet, diroptirru (Pind. P. 6. 37), later also diroppiirTeo) : 
f. phf/01. To throw away, throw aside, put away, p.rjviv, iirjvtdfxuv II. 9. 
517., 16.282: to throw off a garment, Pind. P. 4. 412 : to cast a net, 
Hes. Sc. 215. II. to cast forth from one's country, Aesch. Cho. 

914, Soph. Aj. 1019 : to reject, renounce, Pind. O. 9. 54, Soph. El. 1006 ; 
to set at naught, Aesch. Eum. 215, Dem. 792 : d-ntppip-p-ivoi outcasts, 
Dem. 242. 3, cf. Dion. H. 9. 10: so, Td d-n. tujv iSeo-piaTaiv Hdn. 4. 
12. III. of words, like Lat. jacgre, to shoot forth bold, keen 

words, 'is Ttva at one, Hdt. 1. 153., 4. 142, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 320, 
Bockh Pind. P. 2. 81 (148) ; x a /"<"7r cr ' s inos an. Pind. P. 6. 37, cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 484. 
diropp«j>T|, 7), a being cast out, Eccl., cited from Schol. Eur. 
QTroppivj/ip,os, ov, that shoidd be thrown away, Artemid. 5. 85. 
dTToppujas, ecus, 77, a throwing off, luaTicov Hipp. Acut. 391. 
d-rroppOTi and diroppoia, 77, — the latter (ace. to Phryn.) less good Att., 
but still left in Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 496 : (dnoppiai) : a 
flowing off, stream, aifiaTos diroppoai Eur. Hel. 1587 ; of water, Xen. 
1. c. : an exhalation, atmospheric influence, Plut. Solon 23. II. 

an efflux, effluence, emanation, d-rroppof/ tov icdXXovs Plat. Phaedr. 251 
B : in the philosophy of Empedocles and Democritus, diroppoiai were 
emanations or effluences by which outward things made themselves percep- 
tible to the mind, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 349, 416, sq., Sext. Emp. M. 5. 4, 
Plut. 2. 733 E; so of colour, laTt .. diropporj axni xa ' T0S fy u ivpifieTpos 
Plat. Meno 76 D (where the doctrine is attributed to Gorgias), cf. 
Tim. 67 C. 
diroppoi.p&«i>, to shriek forth, iSods a7r., of birds of prey, Soph. Ant. 
1021 ; iairjv Nonn. D. 2. 257 : cf. p'oi^iai, poi^Uai. 
diroppoos, ov, contr. -ppous, ovv, (diroppicu) streaming out of, tivos 
Antiph. 'A<ppoS. 1. 8 : — as Subst. an off-flow, branch of a river or sea, 
Aristid. 2. 351, 354. 

d.TroppocJ>eu and -do), f. -qaai, to gulp down, swallow a part of, tov o'ivov 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 10, Synes. 55 C. 
d-rroppmcrKa), to flow, run off, of whey in making cheese, Eust. 
1625. 65. 
diroppv(jia, a.T0S, to, = dnopporj, Epiphan. 2. an Egyptian measure 

of liquids, Id. 2. 182 D. 
oTfoppviTTw, to cleanse thoroughly. Luc, Gall, 9, cf, Tac. Anth. P. 9,815: 


a7roppvcrig — aTro/TKt]7rro3. 

Med. to cleanse oneself, Emped. 442 Stein, Plut. Sull, 36, Ael. N. A. 9. 
62: — also -p-unoco, Hesych. : hence Subst. -ircocris, 77, a cleansing, Eccl. 

diroppticns, (cos, rj, = d.Troppoi], Polyb. 4. 39, 10 : cf. diroppevais. 

d-rropptiTOS, ov, d-noppoos, flowing away, Kp-qvrj Hes. Op. 593 ; air. 
vBaip, opp. to araaifj-ov, Hipp. Aer. 283. II. subject to efflux, 

opp. to kisippvTOS, Plat. Tim. 43 A ; air. opp.01 Poll. 1. 100. III. 

a-n. araBfia. stables with drains or a sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4. 3. 

drroppiuj/is, eas, 77, thorough cleansing, purification, Ath. 409 C ; ^vx>js 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. 

diroppu-yds, d8os, pecul. fern, of sq., 2 Mace. 14. 45. 

CLTropptig, aiyos, 6, 77, (diropprjyvvfu) broken off, abrupt, steep, dr.Ta'i Od. 
13. 98 ; ireVpat Xen. An. 6. 4, 2, cf. Call. L. P. 41. II. as fem. 

Subst. a piece broken off or divided from anything, STtryos vSaros d-nop- 
piuf an arm or off-stream of the Styx, II. 2. 755, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 637 ; 
hence generally, a portion, sample, of fine wine, dfxfipooirjs aal venrapos 
diroppwg (like Germ. Ausbruch), Od. 9. 359 ; air. 'Epivvcov a limb of the 
Furies, Ar. Lys. 813; Sirjs <pptvos Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 40 ; cf. Valck. 
Aristobul. p. 16 ; ait. Spaxp-a'crj a portion of a drachm's weight, Nic. Th. 
519 : — literally, TttTpas diroppSiyes Diod. : ArjfidSrjs eXeye rfjv Xapiov 
dvoppuiya ttjs ir6Xeais Ath. 99 D. 

dir-0pijo"O"ci), Att. -ttco, f. £cu, to dig away, trench, Gloss. 

dirop(|>avi£op.ai, Pass, to be orphaned, widowed or bereaved, Aesch. 
Cho. 249 : diro tivos dir. to be torn away from . . , 1 Ep. Thess. 2. 17 : — 
also in Eccl., -eiiop-ai : — Subst. -cJ>dvio-p.a, to, a bereavement, Byz. 

d-Trop(J)Cpos, ov, without purple attire, Plut. 2. 528 B; esp. of a gar- 
ment, without purple border, Id. Anton. 71. 

diropxcop.cu, Dep. to dance a thing away, dnopxHaaaBai rbv ydfiov, 
i. e. lose it by dancing, Hdt. 6. 1 29, ubi v. Valck. 

drros, eos, to, in Eur. Phoen. 85 1 said to be = /cdfiaros, weariness, cf. 
Eust. 381. 19 ; others read aliros : Valck., with some Mss., kclttos. 

dTroo-dXeucns, ecus, 77, a shaking off, getting rid of, tivos Procl. 

dirocrdXeiJw, to lie to in the open sea, Thuc. I. 137 ; kit dyicvpas Dem. 
1 2 13. 24, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8 : — metaph. to keep aloof from, twos 
Plut. 2.493 D. 2. trans, to loosen, make to waver or move, Galen.: 

Pass., to be shaken from one's opinio?!, Epict. Diss. 3. 26, 16. 

dirocra.Xm£&>, to sound as a trumpet, Phot, in Coll. Nov. Vatic. I. 259. 

diroc-apKoopat, Pass, to become flesh afresh, crdpf diroaap/covTai Arist. 
Probl. I. 52, 3 : to be incarnate, Eccl. II. to pit off the flesh, 

Cyrill. 

dirocrdpictdcris, ecus, 77, a stripping or putting off the flesh, Greg. Nyss. 

dirocrapoco, to sweep away, Nicet. Ann. 31 D. 

diTocrdpcL>u.a, to, (aapoai) the sweepings, refuse, Nicet. Ann. 195 D. 

dirocrdTTOj, f. £w, to unsaddle, unpack, opp. to kmo~aTTa> Lxx. II. 

to stop up, caidk, Dinarch. in A. B. 435 : to stuff, fill with food, Philem. 
Xlrcox- 2, cf. Clem. Al. 219. 

diroo-a<j>€<n, (aacpTjs) to make clear, indicate, ovStv aireaacpsi. . , oiroTtpa 
■noi-qaoi Plat. Prot. 348 B, etc. 

dTroo-a<j)T)Vi £&>, = foreg., Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

dTfOo-pcvvvp-i, or -vu> : f. ofikow : to put out, extinguish, quench, (puis 
Soph. Fr. 497 ; Xvxvovs Ar. 1. c. : to destroy, blot out, Kaabv Plat. Rep. 
556 A; ipvxh" Anth. P. 7. 303; <oV lb. 11. 321 ; opaaiv Plut. 2. 681 
E. — Pass., aiToa^kvvvyjai, pres. in Hipp. Aer. 282, Xen. Lac. 13. 3, etc. : 
so fut. med. dTToafi-qaoiaai Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. 2 and pf. act., intr., 
d-nka^v Eur. Med. 1218, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 30, etc.: dirkaPyica lb. 8. 8, 
13, Plat. Polit. 269 B, etc. : an aor. I pass. direa^iaBrjv Ar. Lys. 293 
Lysias 93. 2, etc. ; pf. direafitaTat Parmen. Fr. 75. To go out, vanish, 
die, cease. 

diroo-pscns, eas, 77, a putting out, extinction, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 8, 7. 

diroo-ewis, ecus, 77, literally, a shaking off; — a licentious dance, Poll. 
4. 101. 

dirocTEiu, to shake off, Menand. 'Aytxj/. 4, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3 : — 
Med. to shake off from oneself, Theogn. 348 ; of a horse, to throw his 
rider, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 37 : hence, diroaekadai Xvtttjv, 77700s 
Ar. Ran. 346, Lys. 670; traipovs Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 2: — also absol. 
to shake oneself, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

diroo-ep-vvvto, t0 make august, to exalt or extol highly, glorify, Plat. 
Theaet. 168 D, Diod. 2. 47 — Pass., with fut. med., like dPpvvopLai, to 
give oneself solemn airs about a thing, c. ace, Ar. Ran. 703 ; (but diro- 
aefivvveiTai -rrpurov perhaps is he will have his fit of the grands over first, 
lb. 833); dipt dTriaeiivvvdr], of Tragedy, assumed a grave, dignified form, 
Arist. Poet. 4. 17 ; d-noaip.vvvdii.tvoi. Aristid. I. 2 14. 

diroo-s-uto, to chase away, Nic. Th. 77, Anth. P. 9. 642 : — Pass, to run 
away, flee, Horn, only in syncop. aor. 2 dirkaavro, II. 6. 390, etc.; also 
aor. d-nzaavQnv Hes. Th. 183: — Med., = Act. direo-aevovTO yvvaiicas Ap. 
Rh. 1.805. 

dirocrr|9(a, to sift, separate by sifting, Clem. Al. 164: — to strain off, 
filler, voup v.l., Hipp. Aer. 285. 2. metaph. to drain completely, 

to rob, Herodic. ap. Ath. 591 C. 

diro<nr]Kd£o>, f. daw, to shut out, Nicet. Ann. 137 D, in Pass. 

dirocrr|K6a>, (arjicos) to shut up in a pen, Hesych. 

dirooTjp.aivo, f. &vu>, to announce by signs or signals, to give a notice 


201 


or explanation, irepi twos Hdt. 5. 20 : generally, to give a sign or signal, 
Plat. Euthyd. 276 B, Philostr. 86 : — to indicate symptomatic ally, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 946: to denote, betoken, Plut. Sull. 7, etc.: — Med. to show by 
signs or proofs, Hdt. 9. 71 ; to guess by signs, Ael. N. A. 6. 
58. II. a7r. els riva to allude to him, Thuc. 4. 27, cf. Plut. 2. 

177 B. III. to give adverse signs, be unpropitious, Ttvi Philostr. 

86. IV. in Med. to seal up as confiscated, Ar. Fr. 378 ; hence 

to confiscate, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 21 ; also, of persons, to proscribe, lb. 2. 4, 
13 : — but later, generally to seal up, as a letter, etc., Hdn. 4. 12. 

d-irotrrjp-dvTCop, opos, 6, a sealer, recorder, superintendent, Eust. 1 590. 6. 

diTOo-rip.ei6op.ai, Dep. to note down, make notes, Byz. 

dTroo-T|p.€ia)cas, tws, 77, a record, note, abstract, Byz. 

dTroorif|TfOp.ai, Pass., aor. tad-nrjv Hipp. Aph. 1258; f. aaiti]aop.aL Id. 
Prorrh. 83 ; with pf. act. diroaearjira. To lose by rotting or mortifi- 

cation, Xen. An. 5. 8, 15 ; diroaeaTjird ri biro rov ipvxovs to lose members 
by frost, lb. 4. 5, 12. — The act. aor. diroarjif/ai is used in causal sense by 
Galen. 2. in Hipp. Aer. 285 it is joined with d<pQitaQai, of water 

throwing off its impurities by fermentation. 

dir6o-T|i|/i.s, fais, 77, a rotting, Plut. 9. 10S7 E. 

dTTOO-r-ydco, to keep silent about, make no mention of, c. ace, Jo. Chrys. 

d-rrocrC-yT|o-is, ecus, 77, a keeping secret, silence, Hipp. 22. 48. [t] 

dTroo-luocu, to make fiat-nosed : dwoaeaip.d)fieOa rfjv piva. we have snub 
noses, Luc. D. Mort. 24. 2. II. dwoa. rds vavs, ttjv arparidv 

to turn the line of sailing or marching aside, make a movement sidewards, 
so as to avoid the direct shock and to attack at advantage, Thuc. 4. 25, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 50. 

dTTOO-Cp-cocris, ecus, 77, the turning a ship aside, App. Civ. 4. 71. [t] 

diroo-tTeto, to cease to eat, starve, Luc. Asin. 33 : to lose appetite, Oribas. 
3. 104 ; cf. aTrOKaprepicD. 

dirocriTia, 77, aversion to food, want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1 2 56, etc. 

dTrocivri£op.ai,, Dep. to get to eat, ri Aristaen. I. 3, dub. 

dTfoo-iTiKos, 77, ov, exciting distaste for food, Hipp. Prorrh. 75. 

d-rrdcrLTOS, oj/, = aanos, having eaten nothing, rifiepaiv tooovtuiv air. 
Heliod. 8. 7. 2. abstaining from food, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 

21. 3. hungry, Philon. Kodopv. 4. II. off one's feed, 

without appetite, Hipp. Epid. I. 982. 

dTrocricoTrdcj, to maintain silence, Isocr. 277 D, Polyb. 30. 17, 9 : to 
cease speaking and be silent, ixtra£v Xi-yav an. Plut. Alcib. 10. II. 

trans, to keep secret, tc Luc. Pise. 29. 

dirocricoirr|cns, ecus, 77, a becoming silent, Plut. Alex. 52. 2. a 

rhetorical figure, when for emphasis or modesty the sentence is broken off, 
as in Virg. Eel. 3. 8, Aen. 1. 139, Plut. 2. 1009 E. 

dirocrKdWctf, to scratch or scrape off, A. B. 428. 

d-rfOo-KaTTTCo, f. ^cu, to cut off or intercept by trenches, Xen. An. 2. 
4, 4. II. strengthd. for axdtnw, Plat. Legg. 760 E. 

dirocricupijco, = dirao Kapifa, q. v. 

dirocrKeSdvvOp.i, or -va : f. OKeddaaj, contr. axeSS; Soph. O.T. 138 
(poet, also dironeS-, Ap. Rh. 3. 1360 in tmesi). To scatter abroad, 
scatter to the winds, disperse, dWovs pt.lv direaiciSaaev @aat\rjas II. 19. 
309; ipvxds fiiv direotccdao' dXXvSis aXXr/ Od. II. 385 ; o/ceSaaov 5' 
diro «77oea 6vp.ov Od. 8. 149 ; aTr. fivaos Soph. 1. c. ; di'TjTraAaw vfipiv 
diroaKeSdoas Epigr. ap. Dem. 322.9: — Pass, to be scattered, ruiv l/r 
Tpoirjs diroGKiOaoQiVTaiv Hdt. 7. 91 : to straggle away from, diro rov 
arpaTOireSov Xen. An. 4. 4, 9 ; tt^s (pdXayyos Id. Hell. 5. 4, 42 : — Med. 
to drive away from oneself, rivd Plat. Ax. 365 E. 

dTroa-K€Trd£o>, to uncover, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 83, Geop., and dub. in Lxx. 

dTroa-Keirapvi.crp.6s, o, {ottk-napvov) a hevjing off with an axe; and from 
a supposed resemblance, a particular kind of wound in the bead, Oribas. 
Cocch. 106. 

diTOCTK6iTT|S, e's, without cover, bare, Or. Sib. I. 37. 

<iTro<TKeTrTop.ai, obsol. pres., whence d-wooictyoiiai fut. of diroOKOTiiai : 
— verb. Adj., dirocrKeTTTeov 7rpos ti Arist. Pol. 7. 6, *]. 

dirocrKeTrco, = d7roo'/ce7rd^cu, Hesych. s. v. d-noaaoXviTTiiv. 

dirocKevd^co, f. daai, to pull off or down, rfjv opoiprjv Lycurg. 166. 
9. II. mostly in Med. to pack tip and carry off] Polyb. 2. 26, 6, 

etc. 2. to get rid of, make away with, Luc. Tyrann. 1. 3.= 

d-no-nariw, Poll. 5. 91. 

diroo-Ke-u-q, 77, removal, Plut. 2. 1 74 A, etc. II. baggage, 

in sing, and plur., Polyb. 2. 3, 7., 1. 66, 7, etc. : household stuff, 
Lxx. III. ordure, filth, v. 1. Strabo 646 : a privy, sewer, Strabo. 

o.Tr6o"KT|p.p.a, aros, to, a support, prop, Aesch. Fr. 16. II. = 

diTooicrjipis, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

dTroo-KT|vecd, to encamp apart from, tivos Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 (which 
others refer to -v6a>). 

aTr6o-KT|vos, ov, (07071/77) encamping apart, living and messing alone, 
opp. to avaanos, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14. 

dTroo-KT|v6ci), to keep apart from, to\ Sira tuiv piovawv Plut. 2. 334 B : 
— Pass., = d7roa7«7!'ea>, Id. 2.627 A; but also intr. in Act., Id. Eum. 15, 
Demetr. 9 ; (v. s. diroaitrjviiu). 2. to remove one's tent or habi- 

tation, Lxx. 
1 d"nwK-r|irTw, f. ipw, 10 press, dotvn one thing upon another, to dash one 


202 

thing upon or against another, esp. of the gods, art. ISeXea es ri to hurl 
down thunderbolts upon or at a thing, Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; dir. opyijv e'ls riva 
to let loose rage at one, Dion. H. 6. 55; so. air. Ti\xoipiav Diod. I. 
70. II. intr. to break forth or fall suddenly, like thunder, plague, 

fury, etc., at bpyal es a direcrKijipav her wrath Jell upon thee, Eur. Hipp. 
438, cf. Aeschin. 27. 20; al irXr/yal dir. ks x^pos 7\nt. Pomp. 19: also, 
dir. ks cpXavpov to come to a sorry endi?ig, end in a trifle, Hdt. I. 120, cf. 
Dion. H. 7. 15 ; air. is oXedpov Alciphro 1. 37 : — in Medic, of humours, 
an. eh ti to settle in a particular part. 

aTr6o-KT|i|;is, ea>s, fj, the determination of humours to some one part of 
the body, Hipp. Aph. 1 258; air. vovoov ks ev ri Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1. 9. 

diroo-Kid^co, f. daw, to cast a shade or shadow, aicial diroania^S/xevai 
shadows cast by a body, Plat. Rep. 532 C. II. to overshadow, 

Longin. 1 7, fin. ; and so Bgk. in Emped. 1 74, for direaiceiaaev. 

dTrocrK(acrp.a, aros, t6, a shade or shadow cast, Suid. s. v. dv9rj- 
Xios. 2. an adumbration, dXrjOeias ivSaXpa /rat air. Greg. Naz. 

dTroo-Ki.acrp.6s, 6, the casting a shadow : diroaic. yvatpiovav measures of 
time by the shadow on the sun-dial, Plut. Pericl. 6 : — also diroo-Kifiuis, fj, 
Greg. Nyss. 

diroo-KiSva|j.ai, Pass, to be scattered, II. 23. 4, Hdt. 4. 113, Thuc. 6. 98, 
etc. : — also diroiciSv-, Arat. 735. 

diro<7Ki(JLiTTU, f. ipai, = dirocrKfjirToi : Pass., ovo ay/cvpai dyaBal k/c vaos 
air<-OKiiJi<p6ai it is good to have two anchors fastened from the ship, Pind. 
O.6.172. 

aTrocTKippoci), to turn into a scirrhous lump; generally, to harden, 
Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 47. 

dirocnuppcoixa, aros, t6, a callous, hard lump, Schol. Ar. Ach. 55 2 - 

diroCTKipTaa), f. r)au>, to skip away, Hellanic. 97, Dion. H. I. 35 '• in 
Strabo 807, to have a bout of skipping or capering, and be done with it. 

diroo-KATJvai, inf. aor. 2, as if from *dir6oKX-qjii (cf. OKeXXw), to be dried 
up, to wither, Ar. Vesp. 160; Xipi^i Alciphro 3. 4: — so also in pf. Xijxip 
direicXrjicevai, Luc. D. Mort.27. 7 > f ut - diroaXfjcrrj Anth. P. II. 37. — Adv., 
direaKXrjKOTas ex elv '"pos ti to be hardened against it, Synes.275 C. 

dirooTcA-qpos, ov, strengthd. for aieXijpos, very hard, harsh, Myiae 
Epist. p. 63 ed. Or., Basil. 

diro<ric\'np6cd, to harden, Jo. Chrys. 

dirocncA.t]piJvco, = foreg., Hipp, Coac. 204: — Pass., Theophr. C. P. 
3. 16, 2. 

dirocrK\K]cn.s, eais, r), a hardening, drying, withering, Cornut. N. D. 33. 

diroo-Kvi^Jou, to obscure, darken, Emped. 175. 

diroo-Ko\i6op.ai, (aicoXvs) Pass, to be, become crooked or cross. 

diroo-KoXii'jrrci), f. if/ai, to skin, strip off, Archil. Ill, sensu obscoeno : to 
mutilate, Soph. Fr. 373. 

d-iroo-Koirewo, = sq., Lxx, Philo I. 677, and later writers : — 'hence Subst. 
-1T6UO-IS, fj, Eust. Opusc. 120. 30. 

diroo-Koireco, with f. OKeipopuii : like diroftXeiru), to look away from other 
objects at one, and so to look steadily at, look out upon, (Hemst. Luc. D. 
Mar. 6. 2), irpos Tiva or ti Soph. O. T. 746, Plat. Polit. 291 E, etc. ; eis 
ti Soph. O. C. 1 195 : c. ace. to look to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, Dion. H. 
6. 72 ; followed by el, Eur. Supp. 236 : — also in Med., diroaKoirtiaOai to 
fieXXov Plut. Pomp. 79. 

dirocrKOTrrjcns, ecus, fj, a looking at a thing, attention, regard, irpos ti 
Eccl. 

dirocKomdfoj, = dirocncoirecv, Q^ Sm. 6. 1 14. 

diroo-Komos, ov,far from the mark, drr. d<pdpiapTov Anth. P. append. 70. 

diroo-KOTros, ov, away from the mark, erring, ovk . . air. ovh' dSafjpiaiv 
Emped. 197. 

diroo-Kopci,Ki£co, f. Lcai, (ks /copaicas) to wish one far enough, to cast off 
utterly, Lxx, Plut. 2. 740 A, Alciphro I. 38. — Hence verb. Adj. -kuj-t«ov, 
one must cast off reject, Clem. AI. 243. 

dTroo-KopaKio-[x6s, 6, a casting off utterly, Lxx, Hesych. 

airoo-Kopmfeo, f. iaoi, = o~Kopiri(oj, Lxx, Geop. 20. 12, I. 

diroa-KOTiJco, f. laco, AttJiSi, to darken, c. gen., Trjs kiceivov [6eov~] 
evopaoews iavTov direffKoriae Porphyr. ad Marcell. p. 26 (376 ed. sec.) 
Mai. II. to remove darkness, ffjuiepbv drroaKOTiaai KeXevovTOS 

to stand out of his light, Plut. 2. 605 D ; for which diroaKOTrjaov p.ov is 
found in edd. of Diog. L. 6. 38, as if from dirooKOTeai. 

dTrocrKOToouai, Pass, to be darkened, blinded, virb Xiyvvos Polyb. I. 48, 
6; of the mind, Ath. 446 B; aeXrjvrj drroaicoTovTai Eust. 1769. 19; 
airoo-KOTovaOai. Trpi oipw or Trjs oipkajs Plut. Sert. 17, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 93. 
— The Act. only in Poll. 1.118, dir. rd oji/j.o.Ta. ' II. to be shaded 

off, of the shadows in painting, Ar. Fr. 586. 

d-n-oo-KCpaXiJco, f. iaai, to treat as vile refuse, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 
3. 95, Euseb. H.E. 7. 22, C.I. no. 3927.— Hence Subst. -uns, fj, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 1 185. 

d7roo-Kv8p.c1.CvG>, to be enraged with, didiai II. 24. 65. 

diroo-icujw, = foreg., Hesych., Procop. Anecd. 32 B.. 

diroo-Kii0i£G>, f. iaai, to strip off the scalp as the Scythians did, to scalp, 
Joseph. Mace. 10. 7 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 64, Ath. 524 F : mctaph. to shave bare, 
KpaW' direo Kvdia/Jikvn Eur. Tro. 1026. 


aTroarKtj^ig — airotyKaw. 


dirocridiAeiLia), to carry off as spoil from, ti twos Theocr. 24. 5. 

aTTOcrKiiWco, to pull, tear off, Xaxvrjv Nic. Th. 690. 

dTroo-Kcop.p.a, aros, to, banter, raillery, Hesych. 

dTroo-KtoTrTiKws, Adv. in a mocki?ig, jeering way, Schol. Luc. 
Lexiph. 15. 

dTroo-KioTTTO), f. JpSjiai (and \pa in Byz.), to banter, rally, Tivd Plat. 
Theaet. 174 A : also, dir. irpds or eis Tiva to jeer at one, Dio C. 48. 38, 
Luc. Hermot. 51, etc.; eirl tivi Dio C. 60. 33; ti eis Tiva. Diog. 

L. 5- «• 

dirocrp.dco, to wipe clean off, ovXas Diosc. 5. 92 ; pvirov Luc. Anach. 29: 
to wipe clean, Luc. Pise. 14, in Pass. 

dTroo-p.T|Yp.a, aros, to, that which is wiped off, Gloss. 

dirocrp/riKTCOv, verb. Adj. o?ie must wipe, clean, Medic. 

dirocrp.T]j;is, ems, 77, a wiping, cleaning, Hesych. 

diroo-p-Tixw, = diroGjHu.0), Paus. 5. 5, II, Luc. Tim. 54: — Med., Walz 
Rhett. I. 639: — Pass., Geop. 16. 18, 2. 

diroo-plKpiJVO), to diminish, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21 : — also -6o>, Timae. 
Lex. 

dTrocrp,iXaCvGj, f. 1. in Hipp. : v. dirop.vXXaivai. 

dirocrp.iXe'up.a, aros, t6, a chip, shaving, Suid. 

dTrocrp.iX€iJGJ, to plane off, polish off, pfj/MiTa, Xe£iv Themist. 251 B, 
Synes. 47 C. — Hence Subst. -evrf|S, 6, Anon, in Notices des Mss.6. 51 2. 

dTroo-|Ji.v)(op£i.!., Pass, to be consumed by a slow fire; hence perhaps in 
Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3, to waste, pine away; where however Hemst. conj. 
diro/j-vyevres (from dironvaaai), emuncti, cheated. 

dirocroj3€Ctf, f. rjacu, to scare or drive away, as one does birds, Ar. Vesp. 
460, Eq. 60 ; metaph. air. yeXcov Ran. 45 : to keep off, ti dir6 twos 
Xen. Eq. 5.6; Tiva twos Plut. 2. II D : — Med. to keep off from oneself, 
Xen. Eq. 5. 7: — Pass, to be scared, diroao$rjdr)vai toxs Biavoiats Polyb. 
30. 5, 16. II. intr. to be off in a hurry, ovk diroao[5r)aeis; be 

off! Ar. Av. 1029, 1250, cf. Luc. Navig. 4. 

diroo-6pT)cri.s, fj, a scaring away, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 215, etc. 

dirocro{3T]TT|S, ov, 6, one that scares away, averts, Schol. Ar. PI. 359> 
etc. ; — also -T)TT)p, rjpos, 6, Schol. Od. 14. 531 : — verb. Adj., -^rj-rtov, one 
must drive away, reject, v. 1. Phryn. 323 Lob.: — also -T]Tif|pi.os, a, ov, 
driving away, averting, Hesych. s. v. dXe£rjTr)pios : — and -t]Tik6s, V, & v > 
Schol. Pind. O. 9. 143. 

d-Trocros, ov, without quantity or measure of magnitude, Cyrill., etc. 

dTrocro<j)dop,ai, Pass, to become wise, Epict. Diss. I. 18, 10. 

dTTOcrndSios, ij, ov, (dirooiraai) torn off or away from, tivos Orph. H. 
18. 13 : to diroarrdSiov = diroanao jia, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

dirocTTrdStov, ovtos, 6, = aird8a>v, Suid. 

dirocnraipo), to struggle, quiver convulsively, Basil. 

aTrocrTrdpa-yp-a, T6, = dir6oiraop.a, Anth. P. 13. 21. 

dTTOo-Trapdcrcrco, Att y ^rra>, f. £a>: to tear off, Eur. Bacch. 1 12 7. 

dTroo-Trap-yavoco, to take off the swaddling-clothes, Eccl. 

dTroa-n-apS&faj, or -^rajco, like airaipai, to quiver, Hipp. 464. 25. 

aTrocnrds, dSos, f), torn off, severed from, tivos Nonn. D. 34. 347, etc.: 
esp. as Subst. a branch, slip for planting, Geop. II. 9, etc.; a vine- 
branch or bunch of grapes, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 300 : metaph. a 
branch of a river, Eust. 171 2. 6. 

dn6crTracrp,a, aros, to, (diroairaoi) that which is torn off, a piece, rag, 
shred, Plat. Phaed. 113 B: a branch, division of a tribe, Strabo 434 ; 
generally, a detached portion or particle, ^vxv s lca ^ aiijiaTos dir. to 
aireppa Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 905 B, cf. Philo I. 1 19. 2. the breaking 

off of the extremity of a bone, Hipp. Offic. 748, ace. to Galen. 

dTroo-Tracrp.dTi.ov, t6, Dim. of foreg., a fragment, Cic. Att. 2. I, 3. 

diTOo-Trao-p.6s, o, a tearing away, severing, Plut. 2. 77 C. II- 

a being torn away, separation, severance, avvoSias Strabo 346 ; tSiv dvay- 
KaiOT&Taiv Dion. H. 5. 55. 

dTrocnrao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must tear away; one must sever, Philo 
Belop. 92. 

aTroo-TTdcrTOs, ov, separated, dir dXXfjXaiv v. 1. Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 43. 

diroa-Trdco ; f. daw [a] : to tear or drag away, to sever or part from, Tivd 
eK tivos Hdt. I. 160, Eur. Hec. 277 ; Tivd diro tivos Hdt. 3. 102, Soph. 
O. T. 1268, etc. ; Tivd tivos Soph. Aj. 1024, etc. ; rarely, dir. Tivd ti to 
tear a thing from one, like diromepka, Soph. O. C. 866 ; dirocrirdaas 
dtpeXfccov Hdt. 6. 91 : metaph., dirooir. Tivd kXirioos Id. O. T. 1432 ; but 
also, drr. (ppevbs kXiriSas Id. El. 809 : to detach, abstract, ti Trjs Xeias Polyb. 
2. 26, 8 : — to draw away, divert, rroX'nas T7js BaXdaarjs Plut. Them. 19 ; 
dirb tov (ppoveiv Ar. Ran. 962 : — but dir. Tivd. K6jirjs to drag away by 
the hair, Aesch. Supp. 909 : — drr. irvXas, Ovpas to tear off the gates, 
doors, Hdt. I. 17., 3. 159, Lys. 154. 37, etc.; metaph. iriva/cr]Sdv diro- 
airuiv [prjpxxTa] Ar. Ran. 824 : drr. to aTpcnoireoov to draw off the army, 
Xen. Hell. 1. 3, 17: d7roC7rdo-as having drawn off, Id. An. 7. 1, II : — 
Med. to drag away for oneself, Plut. Pomp. 76 : — Pass, to be dragged 
away, detached, separated from, tivos Pind. P. 9. 59, Eur. Ale. 287, etc.; 
If ipov Hdt. I. 160 ; dirb toiv iepuiv Thuc. 3. 81 ; of a bone, to be torn 
off, Hipp. Art. 790, Mochl. 849 ; of troops, to be separated or broken, 
Thuc. 7. 80, Polyb. 1. 2.7, 9. ' II. intr. (sub. eavTov), to separate 

(i.e. be separated) from, Ael. N. A. 10. 48, Luc. Icarom. 11, etc.; v. 


I 


airocnreipod — airotrTepew. 


203 


Hemst. Dial. Deor. 20. 5 : — and in Xen. An. I. 5, 3, some Mss. give iroX.i> 
yap d-nia-na cpevyovaa (for avkura), where Schneid. aTrecnaTO. 

dirotnreipu), f. airtpui, to sow, scatter like seed, ti is yfjv Luc. Somn. 15. 

airoa-irevSci), f. o-ntioa), to pour out wine, as a drink-offering, Lat. libare, 
at sacrifices, cu^er' diroCTrevSaiv Od. 14. 331 ; wp.00' dwoctTrlvSojv 3. 394; 
air. iii6v Eur. Ion II98; also in Antipho 113. 29; rivi Plat. Phaed. 
117 B. 

d-TTOo-n-epfjicuvco, f. avail, to shed seed, tis ti Apollod. 3. 14, '6. 2. 

trans, to generate, beget, cited from Euseb. P. E. 

diroaiTepp.aTifco, f. icrai, = foreg., Arist. Gen. An. 1. 20, 3. 

dTroo-ircpp.aTi.o-p.6s, ov, 6, a shedding, emission of seed, Tzetz. Lye. 
598 : — also -pd/no-is, 77, Schol. Aristid. 

diroo-iretiSo), f. cijcrcu, to be zealous in preventing, to dissuade earnestly, 
Hdt. 6. 109, Thuc. 6. 29 : c. ace. et inf., d?r. tivoL OTpareveoSai Hdt. 7. 
17 : also c. ace. rei, Dion. H. 5. 61. 

dirocrmv0T]pif<o, to emit sparks, Arist. Meteor. I. 4,6: — hence Subst. 
-urpos, 6, the emission of sparks, Hesych. 

dTroo-iroYV^^j £ iaal < t0 w 'P e U P or off °s with a sponge, Antipho 1 34. 
35. In Med., Schol. Ar. 

diroairoYYicrp-a, aros, to, dirt wiped off with a sponge, Walz Rhett. 

3;53°- 

dirocnroYYio-p.6s, ov, 0, a wiping off with a sponge, sponging, Oribas. 
Matthaei Med. 248. 

diroaTToSfco, f. -qaoi, to wear quite off, air. tovs bvvxas to wear off one's 
nails, walk one's toes off, Ar. Av. 8. 

diroo-irovBos, ov, (oirovSr)) stronger form for aanovSos (q. v.), Poll. 6. 30, 
Pisid. ap. Suid. 

diroo-Tropos, ov, descended from, tivos Musae. 249, Nonn. D. II. 145. 

diroo-n-otiBd £o>, f. dcrcu, to hinder eagerly, dissuade, Philostr. 141 . II. 

to slight, despise, ti Id. 9 : to decline, Cyrill. : to cease to be interested in, 
tivos Philostr. 505. 

a.Tro<TO-e.vo>, poet, for dirocnv'a). 

diroo-crtiTOS, ov, rushing away, escaping, Opp. H. 2. 560 : departing 
from, wKtavoTo Tryph. 668. 

diroo-Ta, imperat. aor. 2 for dwoOTrjOi of a<pio~rnpii. 

dirdoTayp-a, t6, that which trickles down, a drop, Tzetz. Lye. 607. 

diroarfiSdv, Adv., (a<piaTr) pti) standing aloof, II. 15. 556; so ottoo - - 
xaSd, Od. 6. 143. 

diroo-rdjco, f. feu, to let fall drop by drop, SaKpvaiv airoora^et alSui 
Aesch. Supp. 579, (but Herm. (q. v.), airoaxafa) ', ti cs ti Theocr. 15. 
108 : metaph., <pdos Call. Dian. 118 ; (pcuvqv Anth. P. 15. 9. II. 

intr. to fall in drops, distil, aw. \6yav xP va ° s Luc. Electr. 6 : hence, 
like ditoppkoi, puavias diroo~Ta£ei fievos the fury of madness trickles away, 
comes to nought, or -(as others) force comes forth from madness, Soph. 
Ant. 959. 

diroo-Tadp-db), f. tjGoj, to weigh off, deliver by weight, cited from Eust. 

dirooTd\aYp.a, aTos, T6, = dTr6cTay/xa, Scymnus 397. 

dTrooraAd^co, f. d<7a>, = airoOTafa 1, to distil away, t^v ifivx^v Sync's. 
55 B. II. intr., Luc. Amor. 45 ; c. ace. cogn., Lxx. 

dirocrTaXdto, = aTroOTafa 1, Opp. C. 3. 370., 4. 198, Anth. Plan. 141. 

dirdoTToAo-is, ecos, 77, a sending forth, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 8 : — also 
-oraAp,a, to, E. M. 176. 4: — and -otoAtcoi', verb. Adj. (airoaTeWai) 
one must send away, Theod. Stud. 

dirdcrTa|is, ecus, 7), drippings, Hipp. 401. 29. 

dirooTao-La, 77, worse form for aitoOTaois, defection, revolt, Lxx, and 
V. 1. Dion. H. 7. I, Plut. Galb. I. 2. distance, Archim. Arenar. p. 

319. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

dirooraoracrTOs, ov, apostate, rebellious, Philo 1. 238 : — the Verb -a£a>, 
Tzetz. 

dTroorao-i'oii 84*17, 77, an action against a freedman for having forsaken 
or slighted bis -npoOTaTqs, Dem. 790. 2., 940. 15, cf. Att. Process 
473. II. dir. @ifi\iov, t6, a writing, bill of divorce, Lxx, 

and N. T. 

dirdtrrfiors, tois, 77, a standing away from, and so, I. a defec- 

tion, revolt, Hdt., etc., e. g., drr. a7rd tivos Hdt. 3. 128; c* T77S £vp:fiaxias 
Thuc.5.81; dir. irpos Ttva Id. I. 75; dtirkfjv airoo-Taaiva.iroOTTjffeo'Bai kt£. 

3. 13 : in Thuc. 8. 5, an. tuiv 'ASrjvaiojv for otto t. 'A. 2. departure 
from, (Siov Eur. Hipp. 277 ; cur. tuv KTrjfiaTwv, Lat. bonorum cessio, Dem. 
386. 12 : a desisting from, disuse of, tiv6s Sext. Emp. P. 1. 192, Epict. Diss. 

4. 4, 39. 3. distance, interval, d-noaTa.au. or airoaTaaiv d-noOTrjvai, 
to be a certain distance off, Plat. Phaed. 111 B, Rep. 587 D, cf. 546 B ; 
iv dir. thai tivos Arist. Mund. 6, 6 : — in Rhet., a figure or mode of 
speech where the statements are distinct and isolated, Philostr. 492, cf. 
Aristid. I. 288. II. a place where something is put away, reposi- 
tory, storehouse, Strabo 794, Heraclid. in Coraes' Bibl. III. in 
Medic, a suppurative inflammation, throwing off the peccant humours 
left by fever, etc., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083; cf. dir6oT7] p.a. 2. of 
diseases, a transition from one to another, metastasis, Hipp. Epid. I. 944, 
cf. 3. 1059.^ \ 

dirooraT«'ov, verb. Adj. of dipiaTa/Mt, one must stand off from, or give 
up a thing, Plat. Polit. 257 C; Ttv6a Thuc. 8. 2; ovk ..air. Trj n6\u 


tovtojv Dem. 295. I. 2. of Act. cupicmjut, one must keep apart, 

detain, i'mrov dir6 tivos Geop. 16. I, 4. 
diroo-TaT«o, f. tjooj, to stand aloof from, tivos Aesch. Cho. 826, Fr. 
147 ; generally, to be away, absent from, tivos Plato Parm. 144 B, etc. : 
also to be far from, i. e. differ from, /j.opcpfjs arjs Soph. O. T. 743 ; ovkovv 
irdpos ye afjs dweaTciTovv (ppevos Id. Ant. 993 : — to fall off from, be 
wanting to, to fail one, icovk d-noOTarrui <pi\aiv Ar. Av. 314, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

4. 5, 24, etc. II. absol. to stand aloof, be absent, Aesch. Cho. 
444 ; eicds, Trp6aaj air., to stand afar off, Id. Ag. II04, Eum. 65. 

diroo-TaTT]p, fjpos, 6, one who stands aloof, an opponent, Lex Lycurgi 
ap. Plut. Lye. 6. 

diro-oTdTT]S, ov, 6, a runaway slave, Plut. Rom. 9 : a deserter, rebel, 
air. tov PaotXiws Polyb. 5. 57, 4, Plut. Cim. 10; ott. kvojv a runaway 
dog, Id. 2. 821 D : — hence in Eccl. an apostate, renegade. 

diroordTr|o , (.s, eais, 77, revolt ; and -^rr)creico, to meditate revolt, Byz. 

diroo-raTiKos, 77, ov, of, belonging to rebels, rebellious, dpaoos Plut. Rom. 
7. Adv., -Kuis ex* tv l0 be ready for revolt, Id. Pelop. 15. II. 

disposed to suppurate, Hipp. Fract. 767. III. In Gramm. = 

dovvStTos, Eust. 1389. 28. Adv. -kcus Id. 635. 58. 

diroo-TaTis, idos, 77, pecul. fern, of aTroOTdTrjs, dir. iro\is Lxx, Joseph. 
A. J. 11. 2, I. Also, diroo-TaTpia, 77, Theod. Stud. 

diroo-Tavpoco, to fence off with a palisade, Thuc. 4. 69., 6. IOI, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 32; — in Pass., Pherecr. 'A7p. 13 (Com. Fr. 5. p. 26): — cf. 
aTTOTatpptvai, diroxapaKoai. 

dirocrTa<|)i56op.ai, Pass., = OTa<pi86onai, Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 3. 

dirocTTaxiJCi), to put forth ears of corn, Geop. 1. 24, 3. 

dTroa-TeY<*£ci>, to uncover, unroof Strabo 198, N. T. : to open, Sotad. 
Maron. ap. Ath. 621 B. II. = d7rooTe7aj Emped. 262, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 6, 5. 

dirooT€Y acr H ,a > aros, to, a roof, i. e. defence or shelter against, j(/vxovs 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 3. 

diroo-T6Yv6co, to cover close, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 B : — Pass, to be shut 
tip, Hipp. 405. 2, to be luted or sealed up close, Hero Spir. 177, 201 ; cf. 
KaTaOTayv6ai, 

diroo-TeY<o, f. £a>, to shelter from water, etc., tuv vypwv Arist. Part. 
An. 2. 15, I : c. ace. only, to shelter, keep safe, t^v ^orqv Theophr. C. P. 
I. 4, 5. II. to keep out water, lb. 3. 6, 3., 5. 6, 2, etc. : metaph. 

to keep off, ox^-ov mipyos diroo~Tcyei Aesch. Theb. 234 ; a7r. 7rA.i77as 
\i9ojv Polyb. 6. 23, 5. III. absol. to keep in, hold water, to be 

water-tight, Plat. Legg. 844 B, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 2., 5. 12, 9 : — cf. 
Emped. 282. — V. sub OTtyoi. 

dirocTTeivoti), poet, for atroOTtvoo), q. v. 

diroo-Teipdoiiiai, Pass, to become barren, Eust. Opusc. 66.16: — orei- 
pcoo-is, 77, barrenness, Theod. Stud. 

diro(rr€ix<i), aor. ioTixov, to go away, to go home, Od. 11. 132, etc.; 
imperat. aTioCTix* II. I. 522 : also in Hdt. 9. 56, etc. ; es vvkt dwoOTti- 
Xovtos TjXiov Aesch. Supp. 769. 

dirocrrtMw, f. t\u> : to send off or away from, Tivd 777s, x^ ov ^> s Soph. 
El. 71, and freq. in Eur. ; efcu x^°Y" s Eur. Phoen. 485 ; Ik ttjs woXeajs 
Plat. Rep. 607 B : absol. to send away, banish, Soph. Phil. 450 : — Pass. 
to go away, depart, Soph. O. T. 115; diroCTeWov x^ovos Eur. Supp. 
582. II. to send off, despatch, on some mission or service, the 

usual sense in Prose, esp. of messengers, ships, etc., Hdt. 1.46, 123; 
orpaTiav Thuc. 8. 5 ; irpeoPdav 3. 28 ; dyyeKovs Xen. An. 2. I, 5 ; c. 
ace. et inf., Hdt. 5. 33 ; 7rapd Tiva Id. 5. 32; iiri Ttva h tottov Id. 8. 64; 
■npus or cts t6wov Soph. Phil. 125, 1297; tivl ti Thuc. 1.45: air . d-rroiiti-nv 
Hdt. 4. 150 : — Pass., esp. in aor. 2 dTreOTd\-qv, to be sent off, despatched, 
Hdt. 3. 26. III. to put off, doff, 6al)iaTia Ar. Lys. 1084, cf. 

ffToA.77. IV. intr. to go back, retire, Thuc. 3. 89, Dem. 883. 15.. 

dirocrrcvo)(_CDpe(o, to straiten, cramp, Athen. Mach. p. II. 

diroo-Tcvdo), poet, -otuvooi, to straiten, Theophr. Ign. 54, in Pass. ; 
d7rc<rT€iVa;To, 3 pi. plqpf. pass., Theocr. 2 2. IOI ; -twos dircoTCi/ai/xcVos 
Djod. 3. 37. 

d-TToa-Tcvcu, to bewail, ttoOov Aristaen. 2. iH. 

dirooTcvuo-is, cais, 77, a straitening, straits, Schol. II. 23. 330. 

diroo-TCvuTiKos, 77, ov, straitening, abridging, opp. to 7rA.aTOi/ri«(5s 
Eust. 315. 11. 

diroo-TCTTTiKds, 77, 6v, of or for discrowning, aff/J.a, a bridal chant, E. M. 

dirocrTcpY<o, f. feu, to get rid of love, to love no more, Theocr. 14. 50 ; 
p.rjTipa dw. Philostr. 610, hence to deprecate, Lat. abominari, ti Aesch. 
Ag. 499 ; doih-qv Terpand. I ; iro0ovs tivos Theocr. Epigr. 4. 14. 

dirocrTcpc6co, = crTcpcocu, Arist. Mirab. 89, 1 34. 

dtroo-TCpeco, fut. 77<rcu: — Pass., fut. arfprjOrjcrofiai Lys. 126. 33, Dem. 
15. 24, but also med. aTtprjao/xai Eur. H. F. 137, Thuc. 6. 91, Dem. 765. 
14; and diroo-T€povpuii Andoc. 19. 26: pf. dirto~TT]pT]puA., etc. To rob x 
despoil, bereave or defraud one of a thing, c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, Hdt. 

5. 92, 5, Antipho 125. 40, etc.; (with an inf. added, Soph. El. 1276); 
also, c. ace. pers. et rei, Soph. El. 1276, Antipho 122. 33, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
9, Isae. 73. 46, etc. : — Pass, to be robbed or deprived of, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 
3. 130 ; 7rdj'7-cui' &v dittaTnpr]\Lr)v Dem. 549. 12 ; c. ace. rei, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
I, 12, etc.; absol., ci 8' dTttaTep'tjutOa (sc. fpv\aoosiv)*if we have been 


204 aTroiTTepyjarig— 

unsuccessful in watching, Soph. Aj. 781 (Badh. d 5' ap' vo-Ttp-hica- 
uev). 2. djr. kavrov twos to detach, withdraw oneself from a 

person or thing, Antipho 128. 28, Thuc. I. 40, etc.: also t'l twos to 
withdraw it from him, Plut. Aemil. 26. 3. c. ace. pers. only, to 

rob, Hdt. 7. 155, Ar. PI. 373. 4. c. ace. rei, only to take away, 

withhold, Aesch. Pr. 777, Soph. O. T. 323, Phil. 931, Dem. 528. 16 : 
hence, to avert, Zevs diroaTtpoirj yaiiov Aesch. Supp. 1063. 5. 

absol. in Pass. II. to aacpes p' anoOTtpa, prob., knowledge 

fails me, Eur. Hel. 577. III. aTreoTeprjuuis vn' dvdyic7]S resign- 

ing (as Schleierm. trans].), where Bekker suggests dirupn/cdis, Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 B. 

&irocrrepTj<ri,s, ecus, 77, robbery, taking away, twos Plat. Legg. 936 D ; 
deprivation, Trjs aKorjs Thuc. 7- 7°- 

diroarT€pt]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must cheat, defraud, two. twos Plut. 2. 
931 D. t 

diroo-TepT|TT|S, ov, 6, a thief, cheat, Plat. Rep. 344 B ; aitoaTzpr\Tr\v 
ayopdaas dypbv a farm that costs money instead of bringing it in, Philem. 
Incert. 6: — fern, -tjtis, or rather -rpis, iSos, as Adj., = sq., Ar. Nub. 
730, cf. 728. 

d-iroo-T6p'r|Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, disposed, fit for cheating, yvwLi-n dn. t6icov a 
device for cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 747, cf. 728. 

tnroo"T6pT)Tpis, iSos, 77, v. sub diroffTeprjTTis. 

diroo-TepicrKco, = diroffTipeco, Soph. O. C. 376: — in Hipp. 273. 44, we 
read arroffTepifa, to carry off, purge, which perhaps should be -p'uiKai. 

diroo-Te<}>av6co, to rob of the crown, discrown, Luc. Jup. Trag. 10 : — 
Med., aor. -iiaaaOai Diog. L. 2. 54: — Subst. -vtco-is, 77, Eumath. 425. 

diroo-Tecjjco, = foreg., Byz. 

dirocrrr]0i£co, f. e'ercu, (aTrjBos) to repeat by heart, recite without booh, 
Athanas., etc., cf. Eust. 974. 7 : — hence Subst. -0i.o-p.6s, 0, recitation by 
heart, Epiphan. 

dTTocrrr|(i.a, to, distance, interval, like d-nodTaais, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 
4, etc., Polyb. 10. 30, 7. 2. an aposteme, large deep-seated abscess, 

esp. after fever, Hipp. A ph. 1259, cf. Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

diroo-TT|p.dTias, ov, 6, one who has an abscess, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 9. 

dirocrrrjp.dTi.K6s, i], 6v, abscess-like, Heliod. ap. Oribas. p. 56, Mai. 

dTTOCTTir]p,ttTiov, to, Dim. of d-noaTnp-a, Oribas. p. 10, Mai. 

dirooTr|p.aT(oSTjS, es, (uhos) of the natzire of an abscess, Hipp. Coac. 139. 

aTfocrTT|pi.Yp.a, aros, to, a slay, support, Hipp. Offic. 749- 2. a 

determination of humours, like diriaicTj^/Ls, Hipp. 298. 41. 

dTrooTT)pi£cj, f. (jai, to fix firmly, Anth. Plan. 265, in Med. : — in Med. 
also, to prop oneself, rest on, firjpois Arist. Probi. 5. 19, I. 2. in 

Medic, of humours, = d-n-odKr/TrTaj,' to determine towards a particular part 
of the body, settle there, Hipp. 83 F. 

diroo-TT|piJt.s, ecus, 77, a propping, supporting : — a fulcrum, rest for a 
lever, Hipp. Mochl. 868. 

diroo-Tip-fis, e's, (<7t(/3os) off the road, solitary, Soph. Fr. 502. 

diroo-TiJco, to point, mark off, distinguish, Iambi, in Villois. Anccd. 2. 
188, in Med. : to mark with points or lines, Galen. 

diToo-Ti\pl6a>, to make to shine, Anth. P. 7. 339, Walz Rhett. I. 640. 

diroo-TiXplco, f. ipw, to be bright with, aAcitpaTos Od. 3. 408 ; c. dat., 
Lye. 253, Anth. P. 5. 26 ; sine casu, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, I, and often 
in Luc; darls d-n. eis TriAayos Alciphro I. I : curiously c. ace, Clem. 
Al. 89. 

dir6o-TiX»J;LS, ecus, 77, reflection of light, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1377, Hesych. 
s. v. alyis. 

diroo-TXey r l£co, £ ' iaoi , to scrape with a arAtyyis (q. v.) : — Med. to 
scrape oneself clean, Xen. Oec. II. 18 : part. pf. pass. dtrtOTAtyyiO pivoi, 
scraped clean, sleek, Lat. lauti, nitidi, Ar. Eq. 580. 

airoo-TXeY-yio-p-a, to, one's scrapings with the GTAsyyts, Strabo 224. 

diroo-TOixeu, to arrange in order, Byz. 

o/rroo-ToXeiov, to, a church dedicated to, commemorative of an apostle, 
Eccl. : sometimes written -toAiov. 

diroo-ToXeus, ecus, v, at Athens, a magistrate who had to fit out a 

squadron for service, Dem. 262. 18., 1146 ult., Aeschin. 52. 2, Philoch. 

142 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 20. Cf. diroOToAos. 
diTOcrTo\-f|, fj, {d-noGTiAAai) a sending off or away, Ps. Eur. I. A. 688, 

Eur. Phoen. 1043, in plur. : a despatching, tuiv veuiv Thuc. 8. 9 : a send- 
ing forth on their journey, ^ivav viroSoxds ical cot. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 15; 

Sovvai tl dirooToAas tiw as a parting gift, Lxx. 2. a sending 

forth, shooting, /3(Au>v Philo Belop. 69. II. (from Pass.) a going 

away, an expedition, Thuc. 8. 8. 2. the office of an apostle, apostle- 

ship, I Cor. 9. 2, Galat. 2.8. 
dn-oo-ToXiKos, 77, ov, of, for or befitting an dirbffTOAos, apostolic, Eccl. 

Adv. -icws, Eccl. 
d-rroo-To\ip.aios, a, ov, sent off missive, Ach. Tat. 2. 9, ubi v. Jacobs. 
diToo-ToXos, 6, a messenger, ambassador, envoy, is tt\v MiAyrov Hdt. I. 

21 ; Is ti.aKthaijj.ova Tpir/pei d-n. hyiyvtTo he went off on a mission to 

Laced., Id. 5. 38: cf. d-noaToAtvs. 2. an apostle of Christ, 

N. T. b. in Eccl. a book of lessons from the Apostolic Epi- 

stles. II, = ct6Aos> a fleet ready for sea, a naval squadron or 


-a7TO<TTpo(pij. 


expedition, Lys. 153. 40; cotoVtoXoi' d<plivai, diroffTeAAeiv, TtOieioBai 
Dem. 30. 5., 252. 7., 262. 15, etc. 2. to dirooToAov, with or 

without irAoTov, a merchant-vessel or packet, Ep. Plat. 346 A, Vit. Horn. 
19 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

diroo-Top.aTi£co, f. iaa, (oro/na) to dictate to a pupil that which he is to 
repeat by heart, the usual way of teaching at Athens, Plat. Euthyd. 
276 C, 277 A; Pass, to d-noaTopaTi^oiievov a dictated lesson, Ibid.; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. : — hence 2. to interrogate, catechize, as a master his 

pupil, Ev. Luc. 11. 53. II. to recite, repeat by heart, Ath. 359 D : 

generally, to recite, repeat, Plut. Thes. 24. 

diroo-TopiJo), (aToiM) to deprive of an edge, blunt, Philostr. Imag. 
2. 17, 11. 

diroo-Top.6co, to stop the mouth : to stop up, Polyb. Fr. 26 : opp. to dva- 
aTOjioai. II. = diroaTO/j.i(w, Dion. H. 6. 14, in Pass. : metaph., 

Luc. Tim. 10. 

diroo-Top.c|>d£G>, to use big words, bombast, Byz. 

aiTOo-Top-coo-is, ecus, 77, ace. to analogy, a stopping up: but, in Arist. 
Probi. 8. 10, diroOT. twv iroptuv an opening of the pores, nisi legend. 
dvaoToji-. 

dir6o-TopY0s, ov, = affT0pyos, Plut. 2.491 C. Adv. -7CU6. 

dTrooTOxdfop.cH, Dep. to miss the mark, err, Athanas. 

diroo-Tpd(3oop.ai., Pass, to become squinting, Medic. 

diroo-TpcryYaXi£co, f. iVcu, to kill by strangling, Diod. 14. 12, Strabo 796. 

diroo-Tp<ryyi£co, to repress, check, Theol. Arithm. 49 A. 

dTroo-Tpd-y-yi.o-p.a, aros, to, in Medic, that which is expressed, extracted. 

dir-oo-TpaKi^O), f. cccu, to bake to a hard crust, of a quick fire, Galen. 6. 
484. II. to banish by ostracism, Hesych., Suid. 

aTr-oo-TpaKoop-ai, Pass, to become dry, like a potsherd, of a diseased 
bone when the blood leaves it, Hipp. V. C. 910. 

diroo~rpttTevop.ai, Pass, to he discharged from military service, Lat. 
exauclorari, Ap. Civ. 5. 26. 

aTfOO-TpdTeuTOS, ov, having retired from service, Lat. emeritus, Byz. 

diroo-TpdTT]'yos, <5, an ex-general, dtr. iroiew two. to put him on the 
superannuated list, Dem. 669. 7. 

diToo-TpaTOTre8eijop.at, Dep. to remove one's camp from, encamp away 
from, tw6s Xen. An. 3. 4, 34 ; a7r. irpoaai to encamp at a distance, 
lb. 7. 7, I. 

diToo-Tpe(3X6co, = CTp£0A6w, Lxx. 

diroa-TpeiTTOS, ov, turned back, = airoaTpa<pds, A. B. 10 : hostile, unac- 
ceptable, Diogen. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 38 D. 

diroo-Tp£cj>oj, f. ^cu: Ion. aor. diroaTpcipacrKe II. 22. 197, etc. — Pass. 
and Med., pf. -ioTpa/ifiai Hdt., etc.; Ion. 3 pi. -eoTpdcparo Hdt. I. 
166: aor. -taTpdcprjV Soph., Eur., etc.; later -tOTpepaii-nv Lxx: fut. 
-arpacp-qcroixai Lxx. To turn back, Horn., etc. ; and so, either to turn- 
to flight, b<pp' = 'Axaiovs avTis anoo'TpiipTiow II. 15. 62, etc., cf. Hdt. 8. 
94 ; or to turn back from flight, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I ; to turn back, send 
home again, Thuc. 4. 97., 5. 75 : — d-noaTpityavTt TruBas Kal x^pas having 
twisted back the hands and feet so as to bind them, Od. 22. 1 73, 190 ; cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1 1 54, Ar. Eq. 264: — to turn back, guide back again, diro- 
OTpeipavTfs tftav veas Od. 3. 162 ; 'lx vl ' aTrooTptyas having turned the 
steps backwards, h. Horn. Merc. 76 : to turn away, avert from one, 
aix*va Theogn. 858; iraprflSa Eur. Med. 1 148; but irpocramov irpus 
Twa Plut. Popl. 6 (cf. drroaTpocpfj in), to bring back, recall one from a 
place, !£ Io-0/j.ov Xen. An. 2. 6, 3; rroAAovs 6aAd/j.0JV Emped. in. Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 431. 2. to turn away or aside, divert, Thuc. 4. 80, etc.; 

tov TroAepiov h Maicedoviav Arr. An. 2. I, I : to avert a danger, an evil, 
etc., irTj/j.' air. v6aov Aesch. Ag. 850; Siicr/v Ar. Nub. 776; airoarp. 
Tvx'nv /xfj ov yzviadai to avert it, Antipho 143. 15 : — hence to dissuade 
from a thing, Twa twos Xen. Hipparch. 1. 12. II. as if intr. 

(sub. kavTuv, iinrov, vavv, etc.), to turn back, Thuc. 6. 65 ; air. bniaca 
Hdt. 4. 43 ; tt7r. -ndAw Soph. O. C. 1403. 2. to turn away or aside, 

Id. 4. 52 ; TavavTia air. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12. 

B. Pass., with fut. med., Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 36 : — to be turned back, 
dtreaTpacbSai tovs kfj.f36Aovs, of ships, to have their beaks bent back, Hdt. 
I. 166, cf. 4. 188: so, diroGT parprjvai . . to: 7r<5Se be twisted, wrenched, 
crippled, Ar. Pax 279. II. to turn oneself from or away, d-n. dir' 

dAArjAcuv Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 5 : esp. 1. to turn one's face away from 

any one, abandon, Lat. aversari, c. ace, Phocyl. 2 ; /jeq fx aTroGTpacpfjs 
Soph. O. C. 1272 ; Li-q fj.' diroo-Tpi(pov Eur. I. T. 801 ; cf. Ar. Pax 683, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. c, etc. ; to Oeiov pa.5i.ws aTreo~Tpa<pr]S Eur. Supp. 1 59 : — also 
absol., Soph. O. T. 326; direo-Tpa^/ceVoi Aoyoi hostile words, Hdt. 7. 

160. 2. to turn oneself about, turn back, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25 : to get 

away, escape, Plat. Rep. 405 C ; also, to turn and flee, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 

17. 3. diroffTpaipijvai twos to fall off from one, desert him, Id. 

Hell. 4. 8, 4 : cf. diroTpevai. 

diroo-Tpi-yyocOt an d -o-rpiyyuens, ecus, 77, in Eust. 879. 35., I416. 31, 

words of uncertain meaning, having reference to unpleasant alliteration, 
as in "HA.iSc Si'77. 

dirocrrpoc|>ecD, = diroOTpecpai, to avert, oiranrds Tzetz. Horn. 283. 
diroo-Tpoc|>T|, 77, (dvoaTpifOfiai) a turning back, Xen. Eq. 9,6; oVo- 
, GTpo<pr\v Aa/j-fidvetv to have one's course turned, Plut. Lucull. 2 7. II. 


a7ro(TTpo(j)[a — airoa-wCp). 


a turning away, an escape, refuge, c. gen., air. rvxijs, kolkujv a refuge or 
escape from . . , Aesch. Pr. 769, Soph. Fr. 684 ; fopias Eur. Med. 
1223. 2. a resort, resource, Hdt. 8. 109, Eur. Med. 603, Thuc. 4. 

76 ; ovk ex av dir. Dem. 42. 2 : — c. gen., vSaros air. a resource against 
want of water, a means of getting it, Hdt. 2. 13 ; so, awrrjpias an. Thuc. 
8. 75 ; fiiov Luc. D. Meretr. 6. 1 ; air. tov Zr)pov assistance from them, 
Philostr. 549. III. in Rhet. an apostrophe, when one turns 

away from all others to one, and addresses him specially, Longin. 16. 2, 
Quintil. 9. 2, 38. 
aTTO<7Tpo(|)ia, ■>), she that turns away, epith. of Aphrodito, Paus. 9. 
j6, 2, q. v. 

dirocrTpcxjxjs, ov, turned away, diroarpocpovs avyas dire'tpgw (i. e. diro- 
CTpeipw kox airtip£a>) Soph. Aj. 69 : turned away from, c. gen., Manetho 
I. 57. 2. to be turned from, dreadful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph. 

H. 70. 8. II. as Subst., dir6o-Tpo<f>os, r), an apostrophe, Cramer 

An. Ox. 3. 356. 

diroo-Tpcivvi3|u, to take off the saddle or trappings, Hesych. s. v. 
airiffagev. 

aitocniyiui, f. arv£w: aor. I earvyrjira Soph. O. C. 692, also earv£a 
Opp. H. 4. 370: aor. 2 earvyov Call. Del. 223: pf. with pres. sense 
(arvyrjKa Hdt. 2. 47. To hate violently, abhor, loathe utterly, Hdt. 2. 
47, and Soph. II. c. Eur. Ion 48S ; i'Scup (in comparison with wine) Mela- 
nipp. 4: c. inf., d7r. yap/3puv yeveadat Hdt. 6. 1 29. 
dTrocrTU , yT|cris, ecus, r), abhorrence, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 77- [P~\ 
diroa~ruYT]T«>v, verb. Adj. one must abhor, Byz. 
dirotrriJirdJci), f. dcroi, to drive off with blows, Archil. 114. 
diro<xTvc|>eXi£a>, f. £w, to drive away by force from, Tiva twos II. 18. 
158, Anth. P. 7. 603. 
d-irocrrucjxD, f. ipw, to make to shrink up, contract, esp. of the effect of 
astringents, Theophr. C. P. 2, 8, I : — pf. pass, ovpa 8' dneaTvmat are 
stopt, Nic. Th. 433 : to dull the sense of taste, Anth. P. 7. 536 : cf. 
Schaf. Greg. p. 42, who compares Germ, abstumpfen. [0] 

dirocrtiicdjcii, f. derco, to gather figs, v. Amips. Incert. 17: — hence 2. 

to squeeze figs, to try whether they are ripe ; metaph. of extortioners 
and informers, with a play on avKocpavria, cf. Ar. Eq. 259. 

dirocrii\dco, f. tjctcu, to strip off spoils from a person, hence to strip off 
or take away from, ti tlvos Pind. P. 4. 195. II. to rob or 

defraud one of a thing, Tiva. tivos Soph. O. C. 1330 (ubi v. Elmsl. et 
Herm.), Isae. 54. 2 : also, dir. Tiva ti Eur. Ale. 870, Xen. An. I. 4, 8 ; 
hence in Pass., diroavXao9at ti Aesch. Pr. 174. — a-noovXiw and -Adcu 
are dub. forms. 
dirocruX-ncris, ecus, r), a plundering, Eumath. p. 286. [u] 
dirocrup.paCva), = 0x1 avp/3aivw, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 282, Origen., etc. 
aTrocrup.povXeiJci), to advise from a thing, dissuade, tivi iroieiv ti Epict. 
Diss. 1. 23, 3. 

dirocruvdYco, to recover a man from, diro Xk-rrpas Lxx : but also d?ru 
tivos tt)v Xeirpav Ibid. 
dirocrwdYci>Yos, ov, put out of the synagogue, Ev. Jo. 9. 22, etc. 
dircxnJvaKTOs, ov, — diroavvdywyos, Cyrill., Epiphan. 
dirocruvdirTti), to disunite, disjoin, Theod. Stud. 
dirocruveSifo), to wean one from, tivos Medic. 

diroervvepYeco, f. rjaoj, stronger than ov avvepyew, to thwart, oppose, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 212. 
diroaCpiyyoco, = avpiyyow, Hipp. 280. 3. 

d-iroo-upifo), f. feu, to whistle aloud for want of thought, or to shew in- 
difference, pdxp' diroavp'i^wv h. Horn. Merc. 280 : — Pass, to sound like 
whistling, Luc. V. H. 2. 5. II. to hiss out, drive away by hissing, 

airoavptxQ'naopeBa Eust. Opusc. 81. 90. 

dir6crvpp.a, aros, to, that which is peeled off, an abrasion, sore, Hipp. 
426. 10, Diosc. I. 36 : cf. avppa in. 

oTroo-upco [D], f. avpw, to tear away, Pherecyd. 57, Soph. Fr. 365 ; tols 
endAfeis Thuc. 7. 43 : to lay bare, strip, perwirov es uareov Theocr. 22. 
105 ; rfjv kimroXTJs yfjv Strabo 208. 

dirocrvcrcriTectf, to absent oneself from the public table (avaatria), Plat. 
Legg. 762 C. 
dTOcrvoTaais, fcos, tj, a dissolution, destruction, Clem. Al. 458. ~ 
dTro<T<()OYT|, t), slaughter, Byz. 

dirocrcJ>a.Yp.a, aros, t6, = viroaipaypa, Ael. N. A. I. 34. 
dirocrctjdjco, in Att. Prose -crcfidTTCi) Lys. 137. II, Xen., etc.: f. atpa£w : 
plqpf. eatpdicetv Dio C. 78. 7 '• Pass., aor. eacpdynv Hdt. 4. 84 : f. atpayf)- 
aopat Ar. Thesm. 750. To cut the throat, diroacp. Tiva es dyyos so 

that the blood runs into a pail, Hdt. 4. 62, cf. Aesch. Theb. 43 : gene- 
rally to slay, Thuc. 7. 86, Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 27 : — Med. to cut one's. throat, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 25. 

dirocrc|>CHpl£op.a.i, p ass . to rebound like a ball, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 
3. II. in Act. to jerk away like a ball, Tzetz. Lye. 1 7 : — hence, 

-puns, r), a throwing off, flinging as a ball. Ibid. 
dirocrc^aipocD, to round off, make into balls, Ath. 42 F. 
dTrocrc|>aK«XiJ(o, f. taw, to have one's limbs frost-bitten or mortified, Hdt. 
4. 28 : to die of being frost-bitten or of mortification, Ar. Fr. 369. II. 

to fall into convulsions, Plat. Lye. 16; cf. a<pdi<eXos. 


205 

dirocrc!>SKe\io-is, cojs, r), gangrene, aapKwv, caries, dartav Hipp. 
Art. 831. 

diroo-<j>dXX<i>, f. SXai : aor. I eatyrjXa. To lead astray, drive in baffled 
course, ovrtva irpaiTov diroa(prjXaiaiv d'eAAat es TrtXayos Od. 3. 320; p.f) 
. . acpas aTroacpTjXeie irovoio lest he cheat them of the fruits of toil, II. 5. 
567 : — mostly in Pass., esp. in aor. 2 aTreacpaXrjv, to be cheated or dis- 
appointed of a thing, eXiriSos Hdt. 6. 5 : to be deprived of, lose, <ppevun> 
Solon 25. 4, Aesch. Pr. 472 ; yvwpvns Aesch. Pers. 392 ; ovaias Plat. 
Legg. 950 B : to miss, fail in reaching, 'IraXias Plut. Pyrrh. 15 : absol. 
to be missing or lost, Dem. 801. 15 ; a.TroO(pa.XXea8ai ils ti to go astray, 
Plut. 2. 392 B. The literal sense, to slip and fall from, diroacpaXds ef 
vipovs iireaz Plut. Per. 13. 

diroo-4>a\p.d<o or -tut, to fall headlong, v. 1. Polyb. 35. 5, 2. 

diroo-cjjdt, dyos, o, r), broken off, abrupt, like diroppw^, Nic. Th. 52 1. 

dTroo-<f)dTTfc), v. sub d-rroaepdfa. 

dirocrcjjevSovdcj, to sli?ig away, hurl from, or as from a sling, Diod. 2. 
50, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33. 

dirocr<j)€vS6vTf)TOS, ov, slung away, or driven away by the sling, Plut. 2. 
293 B. 

dirocrc|>6v8ovi£ci>, f. taw, = dTroa<pev5ovdw, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

dTroo-c^TiKoci), to untie, loosen, Nonn. D. 21. 152, etc. 

d-jTOo-<J)T|v6co. to wedge tight in, diroacprjvwOels oivSpw rds x f ?P as Eust. 
Dion. P. 369 : to press tight, compress as by a wedge, Philo Belop. 76, 
Hero Belop. 1 23. II. to make wedge-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 

dirocrcj>iYY <d ! f- 7^' to squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. adstrin- 
gere, rpavpa Hipp. Art. 831 ; atayov as Luc. Luct. 19 : Xuyos dire- 
acptyfievos a close-packed, terse style, Lat. oralio adstricta, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 9. 

diroo"c()tY^i.S, ea's, r), a squeezing tight, Hipp. Fract. 759, Art. 831. 

d-n-ocrc|>paY££w, Ion. -o-c|)pT|Y^ u : f- < cra ', Att. feu : to seal up, Plut. 
Alex. 2 in Pass. : — so in Med., Eur. Or. 1 108, Ath. 34 A. II. to 

unseal, Diog. L. 4. 59. 

diTOcrcfipdYi'Crp.a, aros, to, the impression of a seal, Ath. 585 D : also 
the seal itself signet, Lxx. 

dir-ocr<j>pa(vo), to make to smell, yXr/xwvt avruv aTroatppaivet he gives 
himself a whiff of pennyroyal, Anth. P. II. 165 : — Pass., dpfio^et drto- 
a<Ppatv6p:evov when smelt at, Diosc. I. 64. 

dirocr<|>up-r|\aTectf, to forge, shape on the anvil, Liban. in Boiss. Anecd. 

1. 170. 

dirocrxd£<i>, — axdfc, Hipp. Progn. 45; 6\ir. <pXe@a Crates Incert. 5, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 3: — also dirocrxdco, Lob. Phryn. 219, Herm. Aesch. 
Supp. 578. 2. to slacken, let go, ox aaTr IP' iav Hero Belop. 1 30. 

diro<7xfiXi8cop.a, aTOs, t6, (axaXtSow) a forked piece of wood for prop- 
ping hunting-nets, Lat. varus, Xen. Cyn. 10. 7. 

diroo-xacris, ecus, r), a slight cutting, esp. the opening of a vein, Hipp. 
I228 D. 2. a letting go, in an engine, Philo Belop. 74. 

diTOcrxeSidfco, f. daw, = avToax^oi-a^w, to make off-hand, vupov Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. I, 14 : to do a thing at random, ti Julian. 453 B : to speak or 
write off-hand, Polyb. 12. 3, 7, Philostr. 222. 

dirocrxecris, (ws, r), abstinence, Plut. 2. 123 B, etc. 

dirocrxeTeov, verb. Adj. of direxopat, like dcpacTtov, one must abstain, 
tivos Hipp. Acut. 394. 

d-irocrxerXidJco, strengthd. for <TxeT\cd£cu, A. B. 36. 

dirocrxT|crco, inf. fut., dirocrxeiv, -ecrGai, inf. aor. of drrexcu. 

diT6crXT)H.a., otos, to, a figure, copy, tivos Gramm. 

diroo-XT)p.aTifco, f. taw, to shape, fashion off, Epist. Socr. 2S. II. 

in late Eccl. to strip of the monastic habit. 

diroo-xijco, f. taw, to split or cleave off, diro 0' eaxtaev avr-qv \tt)v 
■nkTpi]v\ Od. 4. 507 : to tear off, Eur. Ale. 172, Opp. H. 2. 623. 2. 

to sever or detach from, Tiva diro tov avu-paxmov Hdt. 6. 9 : esp. in 
Pass., ditoaxiaBrjvat diro . . of a river being parted from the main stream, 
a tribe detached from its parent stock, etc., Hdt. 1. 143., 2. 17, etc.; also, 
an. TtvSs Hdt. 7. 233 : — dwocrx'C 611 ' Tiva tov Xoyov to interrupt him in 
his speech, Ar. Nub. 1408. 3. to divide, separate, Plat. Polit. 262 

B : — Pass, to keep separate, stand aloof Id. Legg. 728 B. 

aTTOcrxis, i'5os, r), (axK a ) on 'y use( ^ m P'- diroaxioes branches of veins, 
Hipp. 275. 6, Aretae. ; barwv Galen. ; of a mountain, Strabo 521. 

dirocrxuris, ecus, -r), a division, branching, of a vein, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 
21, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

dirocrxio-p.a, aTos, to, that which is severed, M. Anton. 4. 29. 

dirocrxi.crTT]S, ov, 6, one who severs, makes a schism, Eccl. 

dirocrxoivijco, to separate by a cord: generally, to separate, isolate, 
direaxoivia/xevos irdat tois ev ttj iroXet Sinaiois Dem. 778. 16; cf. Plut. 

2. 443 B, Philo I. 205, 219. Hence Subst. -icrp.6s, ov, Theod. Stud. 
diToo"xoXd£(i>, f. dcrcu, to rest or recreate oneself, ev tivi Arist. Eth. N. 

IO. 6, 4. 2. to have leisure for, devote oneself to, tS o'ivw Ael. 

V. H. 12. 1. 3. to spend one's leisure with one, go to him for 

teaching, Vita Horn. 5. 34. 

dirocrxoXos, ov, shunning the schools, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 60. 

diTocrcoJco, f. awaw, to save or restore again, vvaov air. to heal of a 
disease, Soph, Phil. 1379; •*"'• o<*aSe to bring safe home, Xen. Hell. 7. 


206 airocrtopevw- 

2, 19, cf. An. 2. 3, 18 : — to keep quite safe, Plat. Legg. 692 C : — Med. to 
keep in mind, remember, Eur. Erechth. 20. 2. II. Pass., diroacu- 

Orpiai Is . .to get safe to a place, Hdt. 7. 229, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 22 ; eirt. . 
lb. 3. I, 2 : absol. to get off safe, Hdt. 2. 107, etc. III. intr. in 

Act. to be safe, Ep. Plat. 336 B. 

d/irotrapeijci), to heap up, accumulate, Byz. 

airoroYTl, 17, (airoTa.o'o'oi) renunciation of the world, Eccl. 

aiTOTa'yqviJo), v. s. diroTijyavifa. 

airoVaYp-a, aros, to, a prohibition, Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 38. 

a,TroTaST)v, (reivcu) Adv. stretched at length, Luc. Zeux. 4, Ael. N. A. 4. 
21 : — air. Tpexecv Poll. 6. 175. 2. diffusely, prolixly, Philostr. 481, 

500 ; air. cpBeyyojievov (f>6eyiia tfqpvKcuv Poll. 4. 94. [a] 

diroraKTOS, oe, or diroTaicTos, ov : (diroxdcrcra;) : set apart for a special 
use, specially appointed, ania Hdt. 2. 69, cf. Philem. 2ik. 2. 2. 

settled, appointed, fjicepa Critias 2. 27. II. 'AiroT<xKTai, aw, 01, 

certain heretics mentioned by Epiphan. 1. 18: also -raicTiKot, Id.; 
-^•aKTurrcH, Julian. 224 A; -^raKTiTCU., Epiphan. 2. 129. 

diroTaXavreiJO), to balance, XlOov XiBcu Walz Rhett. I. 497- 

dirOTufJuevii), to lock up, keep, Walz Rhett. 1. 488 : — also in Med., Ael. 
V. H. 1. 12 (where -jxeicuaacrOai is only f. 1.). 

dirOTajivco, Ion. for diroTe/xvcu. 

diroravuto, = diroT€(!'ai, x € 'P a Hipp. Fract. 757- 

diroTa|i.s, ecus, 17, (air ot da aw) a setting apart, esp. a classing of persons 
for taxation, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 156. 2. = diro- 

rayrj, Eccl. : — also -ra£ia, 17, Eccl. 

diroTficas, fas, 17, a stretching out, es ev$v Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 6, 
iroSoV Plut. 2. 670 C; extension, tension, cpcuvrjs Arist. H.A. 5. 14, 8: 
intension, irpos ti Apoll. Constr. 113. 

d-iroTao-o-to, Att. -ttco : f . f cu : to set apart, assign specially, Tivi ti 
Plat. Theaet. 153 E : to detach soldiers, Polyb. 6. 35, 3, etc. ; so in Pass., 
direreTaKTO irpbs t6 8e£ioV had his appointed post on the right, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 40 ; apxn diroTeTay/xevrj a delegated office, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
13 : generally, to be fixed, appointed, xcupos Plut. 2. 120 B. II. 

Med., avoTaoaopai tivi to bid adieu to a person or thing, N. T., Liban. 
4. 511, etc.; — an Alexandr. usage, Lob. Phryn. 24; also, dnoTagaaOai 
Trjs fiaoiXelas Malal. p. 312 : cf. avvraaaai iv. 

dirOTaup6op.ai, Pass, to be like a bull, hkpyaara diroTavpovrai Sficuoiv 
casts glances as of a bull on them, Eur. Med. 188 : to rage like a bull, 
Cyrill. 2. of Io, to be changed into a heifer, Erotian. 

diroravpos, ov, apart from the bull, Arist. H.A. 8. 7, 3. 
dir6Ta<t>os, ov, buried apart, Dinarch. ap. Harp, et A. B. 437. 
diroTd<j>p€ucri.s, ecus, 17, an intrenchment, Dion. H. 9. 9. 
diroTa<|>petio>, to fence off with a ditch, mostly joined with d.irooTavp6cu, 
Xen. An. 6. 5, I, Hell. 5. 4, 38, cf. Dion. H. 5. 58. 
diroTtSvacrav, dirOTeOveicos, v. sub dirodv-qaKca. 

dirOT€ivco, fut. TevLu : pf. T6ra«a ; 3 pi. pass. pf. diroTeTavrai Luc. 
Zeux. 4. To stretch out, tcu itoSe Luc. Merc. Cond. 13: Pass., Spe- 

irava lie tcuv d£ovcuv ditoreTaiieva Xen. An. I. 8, 10. 2. to lengthen, 

extend, prolong, of the line of an army, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 40 ; dir. jixxupbv 

or ovyyov Xbyov to make a long speech, Plat. Prot. 335 C, Gorg. 465 E ; 

/xa/cpav p-qaiv air. Id. Rep. 605 D ; of brasen vessels, naupbv i7X« ml 
d-noTe'wei [Toy fix° v ~\ U. Prot. 329 A ; o£i>v air. tpOoyyov Plut. Sull. 7 : — 

hence, air. juoBovs to talk at length of rewards, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 363 
D : — Pass, to be prolonged, diroreivopievov tov ttotov Luc. Merc. Cond. 

18. 3. to strain, tighten : Pass. irapaSely/xaTa Aicpificus d-noTtTa- 

jiiva toIs ypapL/mis severely drawn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 9 : — Med. to 

exert oneself, Diog. L. 5. 17; imep twos about a thing, Luc. Amor. 

17- II- m tr. to go on, continue, air. iroppcu to go too far, Plat. 

Gorg. 45S C ; c. part, to continue doing, air. pcaxdfievoi Plut. 2. 60 A. 
diroT6ixL?<>>, f- icon, Att. tcu, to wall off, 1. by way of fortifying, 

Hdt. 6. 36., 9. 8. 2. by way of blockade, Ar. Av. 1576, Thuc. I. 

64., 4. 130, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 4., 2. 4, 3 : of persons, Thuc. 6. 96, in Pass.: 

generally, to shut out, eavTa tijv (pvyr)v Heliod. 9. 20 : — Med. to build a 

party-wall, Luc. Amor. 28. II. to rase fortifications, Polyaen. 

!• 3> 5 ; ana so perhaps av. tt\v d/cpoiroXiv Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 88, ubi v. 

Schweigh. 
diroTcixicris, ecus, 17, the walling off a town, blockading, Thuc. I. 

65. 2. a rasing of fortifications, Polyaen. I. 3, 5. 

diroT6ixio-p.a, aTos, to, walls built to blockade, lines of blockade, Thuc. 

6. 99., 7. 79, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7. 
diroT€Lxto-p.6s, 6, = diroT6i'xi£ris:, Plut. Nic. 18, etc. 
diroT£ix io 'Teov, verb. Adj. one must wall off, metaph., SiaPoXijv The- 

mist. 278 A. 
dirOTeK(xaipop.ai, Dep. to draw signs or proofs from a thing, conclude, 

c. ace. et inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1538. 
diroT€Kvoop.ai., Pass, to be procreated, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 9. II. 

to be deprived of children, Gen. 27. 45, Lxx. 
d-n-OTeXeioi, ol, (reXos) an Achaean magistracy, v. Schweigh. Polyb. 

IO. 21, 9. 
diTOTcXcioo), to bring to maturity : — Pass, to come to maturity, Arist. 

H.A. 6. 22, II. II. to initiate, consecrate, Dion. Areop. 


-aicoTevfys. 


aTroTeXeo-ipvos, 17, ov, to be completed, Hesych. 

dirOTeXso-is, ecus, 17, completion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 108. 

diroTeXetrp-a, aTos, to, (airoTeXeco) that which is completed, the full 
completion, /irjvos Arist. Mund. 5. 9 : an event, result, Polyb. 2. 39, II ; 
Tex v V s ^- 4- 78> 5) Plut. Lye. 30. II. as Astrolog. term, the 

result of certain positions of the stars on human destiny, Plut. Rom. 12, 
Artemid. I. 9, etc. Works entitled chroTeXeaiMna were written by 
Helicon and others, v. Suid. s. v. 

diroT6Xscrp.aTi.K6s, 17, ov, productive of a result, Texyn air., opp. to 
8ecopr)Tinr\, Sext. Emp. M. II. 197. Adv. -kSjs, in the end, finally, Eust. 
Opusc. 64. 3. II. astrologically influential, Ptol. : of, belonging 

to astrology, Texvn, e-moTrjp.rj Eust. 900. 44 ; chroTeXea juxtiko. name of a 
work on astrology by Paulus Alex. : — ol -ko'l astrologers, Eust. 193. 7- 

dirOT€X€(rp.aTOYpa<|Ha, -q, a treatise on astrology, Porphyr. in Ptol. : 
and d'rrOTeXccrp.aToXo'yos, o, a writer on astrology, Theo. Arithm. 

diroTcXecTTeov, verb. Adj. one must complete, Diosc. Ther. 2 ". — Subst. 
-t7TT|S, ov, 6, one who completes, Cyrill. 

aTroTcXea-TiKos, 17, ov, accomplishing, effective, tivos Def. Plat. 412 C, 
Plut. 2. 652 A. Adv. -kSis, Apollon. Constr. 268. 

dirOTeXeuTaG), f. -qaco, intr. to end, eis ti in a thing, Hipp. Aer. 287, 
Plat. Prot. 353 E, etc. ; a-rroTeXevTcuv at last, Id. Polit. 310 E. 2. 

to bring quite to an end or close, Alex. Aphr. 

dTroTeXeuTT|, f], = airoTe'kevT-no~is, e'is ti Oribas. 14, Mai. 

dTroTeXeij-rncris, ecus, 97, a residt, Plat. Soph. 264 A: an ending, eh ti 
Hipp. 409. 44, Theophr. Ign. 54. 

diroTeXeu), f. ecrco, Att. -Te\ui : — to bring quite to an end, complete a 
work, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10, etc. : — Pass., Thuc. 4. 69 ; part, 
pf. awoTeTeXeo/xevos, perfect, Lat. omnibus numeris absolutus, Xen. Oec. 
13. 3. 2. to produce, voo-r)fm.Ta Plat. Tim. 84 C : — Pass., Arist. 

H. A. 5. 19, 20. 3. to fulfil an obligation or debt, to pay or perform 

what one is bound to pay, etc., air. evxds tivi Hdt. 2. 65 ; to. -narpia Id. 
4. 180; to, vop.i£6fj.eva Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19; TeAeTas Plat. Legg. 815 C: 
also to pay or suffer, naBr/fixiTa Plat. Legg. 695 E. 4. to accom- 

plish, perform, do, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 5, Plat. Legg. 823 D, etc. : air. dprov, 
to arrive at, accomplish the making of bread, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. b. 

esp. of astral influences, Dio C. 45. I, etc. 5. to render or make of 

a certain kind, like awoSeiicvvvai or -rrapexeiv, tt/v iroXiv air. evhaipcova 
to make the state quite happy, Plat. Legg. 718 B ; apieivovs ex x iL ?° vtav 
air. Id. Polit. 297 B ; tolovtovs avDpas cucrxe.. , Polyb. 6. 52, II : so in 
Med., aLie/nrTov cp'tXov airoTeXeoaoQai to make him without blame 
towards himself, Xen. Rep. Lac. 2. 13 : — Pass., Tvpavvos avrl irpoffTaTov 
AiroTeTeXeafxevos Id. Rep. 566 D : kvvirviov TeXeov a-nor. turns out. . , 
Plat. Rep. 443 B. 6. to fill up, satiate, eiriSu^ias Id. Gorg. 503 

D. II. to worship, Id. Symp. 188 D, in Pass. 

airOT€paxi?o>, (re/xaxos) to cut a portion off, sever, Byz. 

airoTtp-vco, Ion. and Ep. -Tdp-vco : fut. Tefxw : to cut off", sever, itaprjo- 
pias direTafivev II. 8. 87 ; diro otoluxxovs apvcuv Tape 3. 292, etc. ; 
KpciTa ml dpOpa Soph. Phil. 1 207 ; KecpaXas Hdt. 2. 39, Xen. An. 4. 7, 
16 ; hence c. ace. pers. to behead, Byz. : to amputate, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 54 ; 
to. aiSoid tivos Hdt. 8. 106. 2. to cut off troops from a country, 

etc., in military sense, Xen. An. 3. 4, 29, in Pass. : to cut off, divide, 
bound a district, etc., Hdt. 1. 72., 4. 25 ; so in Med., Polyb. 2. 16, 7, 
etc.: — metaph. to stop, bar, to\s Ltrjxavds Cratin. Incert. 129. 3. 

to cut off in argument, lay out of the question, Plat. Legg. 653 C, and in 
Med., Phil. 42 B. 4. to cut off, and so take away, steal, t& (SaX- 

XdvTca air. Plat. Rep. 348 D. II. Med. to cut off for oneself, 

airoTafxvofievov Kpea eSpcevai II. 22. 347 ; esp. with view of appro- 
priating, irevTrjKovT ayeX-ns direTa/xveTO /3oCs h. Horn. Merc. 74, cf. 
Hdt. I. 82; Xeiav prob. 1. Dion. H. 8. II, etc.: air. tivos to cut off a 
bit of. . , Hdt. 4. 71 ; ttjs x&pas Isocr. 134 B : to have a slice or portion 
of. . , ^ocvikijs air. 'Apa&ias Te Theocr. 1 7. 86 : — to cut off from common 
use, consecrate, vXas Luc. Sacrif. 10 : — but often much like Act., as Hdt. 
4. 3, and Plat. 2. a7r. dir6 tivos ebs /xeyiOTa to reduce his power.. , 

Thuc. 8. 46. III. Pass., tcL aKpcm-qpia diroT fii]6r]<jea8ai Lys. 

I°5- 2 9 ' y^cuTTav Aeschin. 24. 32 : — diroTepiveaOai ti to have some- 
thing cut off from one, Plat. Euthyd. 297 C, Luc. Navig. 33. 

dTTOTegis, ecus, y, a bringing forth, birth, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53. 

dTrOTepaToop-ai., Pass, (repas) to be astonished as by a prodigy. 

aTTOTepp-fiTifco, f. icrcu, to bound, limit, define, Agathem. 2. 4; and 
dTrOT6pp.aTicrp.6s, ov, 6, limitation, Gemin. El. Astron. p. 20 C ; also 
dTfOT«pp,dTcoo-is, ecus, 17, E. M. 583. 17. II. in Med. = Homer's 

Tepjj.' opdav, to look towards a point, iU ti read by Coraes in Hipp. 23. 
2, for the strange word diroTeX/xaTi^o/xat. 

d-rroTeTaYp-evois, Adv. pf. pass, definitely, determinately , exclusively, 
Origen., etc. 

d-iroT6T€pp.aTUT-p.e'vcos, Adv. pf. pass, definitely, Hesych. 

dTrOTeTeu-yp-evcos, Adv. from dnoTvyxdvcu,erringly,unsuccessfidly, Origen. 

dirOT€Tp.T|p.€VG>s, Adv. pf. pass, separately, Byz. 

diroT£ToXp.T|p.ev<os, Adv. pf. pass, audaciously, Origen. 

d'rroTeu'Yp.a, To, = sq., Diod. 1. 1, Cic. Att. 13. 27, Plut. 2. 468 A. 

diroTEvgis, ecus, 17, a miscarriage, failure, Plat. Ax. 368 C ; kXmBos 


cnrorecppoto) — cnroTpeTTTeov. 


Plut. Galb. 23 : — diroT6VKTiKos, 17, ov, causing miscarriage, twos Hip- 
podam. ap. Stob. 554. 36: — diroT€VKT6a), = d7roTiryx ( * , ' a '! Phot.; but see 
Lob. Phryn. 395. 

dirore<t>p6co, to reduce to ashes, Poll. 1. 167, Diosc. 5. 96. — Hence Subst. 
-co<ns, r), Byz. 

dTro-rr)Yavifaj, f. iaai, (jrryavov) to eat off the gridiron, to eat roasted, 
like dirav9paKi£a>, Pherecr. Mvpfi. I, Phryn. Com. Tpay. I. I, Macho ap. 
Ath. 582 E : — in Sotad. 'Ey/tX. I. I, also diroTaynvCju. 2. later, to 

fry or broil, Origen. 

diroTT|KG>, f. feu, to make to melt, waste away from, Plat. Tim. 65 D ; tI 
tivos Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 4 ; to reduce, TeTvXwpeva (SXecpapa Diosc. 5. 
115: — Pass., aimaKT) avTov Tpia raXavra Hdt. I. 50; aireraiCTjaav ol 
fiaaOoi, restored by Graev. for direTa6-qaav, Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 

diro-rfjXe, Adv. afar off, i)t6vwv Anth. P. 7. 637. 

diro-rr|\60t., Adv., = sq., Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 

dirOTTjXoO, Adv. far away, Od. 9. 117, Ap. Rh. 4. 1092, etc.: also 
written divisim. 

diroTrilis, ecus, i), a melting away, draining off, Hipp. 304. 43. 

diro-rnpeu, to wait for, watch for, Diod. 14. 21 (al. eirtT-). 

diroTi(3fiTos, ov, Dor. and poet, for dirpoa&aTOs, Soph. Tr. 1030. 

oitoti0t|Jxi, f. Brjcru, to put away, stow away, like Med. (v. infra), II. 
16. 254, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; air. els SeapcuTTjpiov Lycurg. 164. 2. 2. 

to put away, expose a child, Plat. Theaet. 161 A ; cf. diroBeais n. 
1. II. in Horn, elsewhere in Med. to put from oneself, put off, 

Tevyea koX' diroBeaOai II. 3. 89 : to put away, lay aside, ttjv 'Skv6ikt)v 
otoXi)v air. to put it off, Hdt. 4. 78 ; air. nopas, in mourning (cf. tceipco), 
Eur. Hel. 367 ; air. rbv vby.ov to put aside, i. e. disregard the law, Thuc. 
I. 77 ; dir. ttjv 'Acppobirav to quell desire, Eur. I. A. 558 ; dir. pa.8vjii.av 
Dem. 42. 32., 101. 6 ; bpyqv Plut. Cor. 19 ; dpxqv Id. Pomp. 23. 2. 

to put away from oneself, avoid, escape, something odious, Pind. O. 8.90 
(in 3.0T. aireQrjKaTo), 10(11). 47, cf. Hes. Op. 760 ; diroOeoOat eviirijv 
to wipe away the reproach, II. 5. 492. 3. to put by for oneself, stow 

away, Ar. Eq. 1 2 19, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 15 ; air. Tpo<pi)v tois veoTTois Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; also, diroTiBeaQa'i Tiva els cpvXanijV Polyb. 24. 8, 8 ; 
v. supra. 4. airorideaOai els avOts to lay by for another time, put 

off, Eur. I. T. 376, Plat. Gorg. 449 B, Xen. Symp. 2. 7, etc. : — air. Tipcu- 
pias els tovs iraidas Lys. Fr. 31. 3. 5. to reserve, keep back, Plat. 

Legg. 837 C, Dinarch. 94. 6. 6. dire6r)/caTO KoXirarv, of a woman, 

to lay down the burthen of her womb, i. e. bear a child, Call.h. Dian. 25, 
cf. Strabo 485 : — but p-qhlv diroTtdeaSat toiv yiyvopevcuv to expose none 
of one's children, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 15. 7. air. \povov ets ti to 

employ, bestow time upon it, Polyb. 17. 9, 10. 

diTOTiKTto, f. Tefo/iicu, to bring forth, Plat. Theaet. 18 2 B, Arist. H. A. 
5. 12, 1. Pass., Ibid. 2, Philostr. 6. 

diTOTiMti), f. tXXui Cratin. 'Hop.. 6 ; aor. eTTXa Ar. Fr. 546 : — to pluck 
or pull ovt, tols Tpi-^as Hdt. 3. 16 ; oiSiv diroriXas without pulling off 
any of the fur, Id. I. 123 ; drroTeTtXpevos oicacpiov, like diroiceicapp.ivos, 
Ar. Av. 806 : — so of a fish, aairepSijV air. Ar. Fr. 546. 

aTTOTiXfia, aTos, to, a piece plucked off, ypaiav diroTtXpaTa ■nijpdv 
pluckings, Theocr. 15. 19. 

diTOTiXp-os, b, a plucking, tearing away, Medic. 

diTOTip.d<o, f. tjaaj, not to honour, to slight, h. Horn. Merc. 35, Call. Fr. 
103, Anth. P. app. 50. 33. II. to value, fix a price by valuation, 

in Med., Stptvecus diroTiprjadpevot having fixed their price at two minae 
a head, Hdt. 5. 77 : — but diroTi/xdaBai iroXXov alaxpol eivai to value it 
at high price (i. e. to offer a great deal) that they may not be ugly, Hipp. 
Art. 803. III. as Att. law-term, 1. in Act. to mortgage 

a property according to valuation, borrow money on mortgage, Dem. 
871. 19., 1030. 4. 2. in Med. to receive in pledge, lend on mort- 

gage, Id. 871. 26. 3. in Pass, of the property, to be pledged or 

mortgaged, Id. 262. 4., 865. 4. — Cf. Att. Process, p. 419. 

diTOTi|iT)p.a., to, a sum settled by valuation by way of security, a mort- 
gage, etc., Lys. ap. Harp., Isae. 59. 46, Dem. 866. 3, Bockh. P. E. 1. 

dTrOTip,T|ai.s, ews,r), the pledging of a property, mortgaging, Dem. 878, 
fin. II. the Rom. census, Plut. Crass. 13, Joseph. A.J. 18. 2, I. 

diroTi(iT|TT|s, ov, b, one who receives in pledge, A. B. 437. 

oit6ti|ios, ov, = &tiplos, Hdt. 2. 167, Soph. O. T. 215. 

diTOTivaYlw., to. that which is shaken off, Symmach. Ies. I. 31. 

OTTOTivaKTiKos, i), 6v, shaking off, Walz Rhett. 3. 542. 

aTTOTivdo-cra), to shake off, Eur. Bacch. 253 : — Med., diroTivd£ao6ai 
Galen 6. 821 ; so, diroreTivaKTai tt)i/ tppovriha has got rid of it, Lxx. 

diTO-n-waKo, = diroTivw, Lxx : — also dTroTiwup-i in inf. -Tivvvvai, part. 
-TivvwTes, Themist. 289 C, 40 D, -tivvvtoi, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 36. 

diTOTivvnai, poet, for diroTivopai (q. v.). 

diTorivco, f. iaai : to pay back, repay, return, Ttpr)v 5' 'Apyeiois diroTi- 
vepev II. 3. 286; evepyeaias diroriveiv Od. 22. 235. 2. to pay for 

a thing, irplv . . p.vr)OTr)pas virep^aai-qv diroTioai Od. 13. 193 (though in 
3. 206 he had said TioaoBai. pvrjcrTr)pas virepl3aoirjS to make them pay 
for. . ) ; XlarpbuXoio 5' 'iXaipa . . dirorio-n may alone for making a 
prey of Patroclus, II. 18. 93 ; avv re pieyd\a> direrioav made atonement 


207 

with a great price, II. 4. 161 ; — so, air. alfia Aesch. Ag. 1338. 3. 

more often, to pay in full, pay, Cflpur)v, Tiaiv Hdt. 2. 65., 3. 109 ; eyyvas 
Antipho 117. 32, cf. 136. 43; xP*ll iaTa Lys. 94. 26; d£iav Luc. D. 
Mort. 30. I : in law, iraOeiv f) diroTiaai are constantly opposed, of per- 
sonal or pecuniary penalties, e. g. Lex ap. Dem. 529. 23, cf. 523. 2 ; so 
Plat. Polit. 299 A : — in Aesch. Ag. 1503 (si vera 1.) the Act. is used like 
Med., to pay, i.e. punish. II. Med. diroTivopat, poet. diroTivv- 

p.ai (often written -TivvvpaC), Horn., Hes. Op. 245, Theogn. 362, Hdt. 
6.65, Aeschin. 73-8 : — f. Tiaopai: — to get paid one, to exact or re- 
quire a penalty from a man, iro\eaiv 6' direrivvTO ttoivijv II. 16. 39S (ubi 
v. Spitzn.), etc.; so diroriaaaOai. S'iktjv, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 85 2 : diroTi- 
aaoCai Tiva to avenge oneself on another, punish him, Od. 5. 24, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 35, etc. : diroT. ti to take vengeance for a thing, punish it, Od. 
3. 216 : absol. to take vengeance, Theogn. 1. c, Solon 15. 16. [In pres. 
T in Ep., t in Att. : fut. always t.] 

diTOTiTrXao-TOS, ov, Dor. for dirpoaireKaaTos, Hesych. 

diTOTtcas, ecus, t), repayment, Ath. 503 B. 

diTOTi.oT€OV, verb. Adj. one must pay, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9. 5. 

d-iTOTurros, ov, (iroTi^ai) not watered, Eccl. 

diroTiTSos, ov, put from the breast, weaned, Philo 2. 83. 

diroTiti) supplies the tenses of diroTivw. 

diroT(JiT|Y' > f- £">' Ep. for diroTepvai, to cut off from, fiovvov diroTpr)- 
£as iroXios II. 22. 456; tov .. \aov diroT/iTjgavTe 10. 364, etc. 2. 

to cut off, sever, y(eipas dirb £i<p€L t/it]£gs II. 146 ; k\itvs tot' diroTpcr)- 
yovffi xdpaSpai they cut up or plough the hill-sides, 16. 390. Pass. 
piovvoi diroTpijyevTes Ap. Rh. 4. 1052. 

dir6T[AT||j.a, aTos, to, anything cut off, a piece, Hipp. Art. 803. Hence 
-p.o.Ti£co, to sever, divide, Nicet. Ann. 1 25 D. 

d-iTOTp.T||, 0, t), cut off, steep, like diroppuig, Ap. Rh. 2. 581. 

dir6Tu.T]o-LS, ecus, 7), a cutting off Philo Belop. 100. 

diroi-|XT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must cut off, ttjs x&pas a portion of it, 
Plat. Rep. 373 D. 

d--iTOTU.os, ov, unhappy, ill-starred, like SvairoTfios, II. 24. 388 ; Od. 
20. 140; l3or) Aesch. Pers. 280; iroTp.os air. Eur. Hipp. 1 144. Comp. 
T<JTepos Mosch. 4. II : Sup. -oto.tos, Od. I. 2 19. 

diroTOKOs, 6, propagatio>i, voo~j)p.aTos Hipp. Art. 816. 

diroTOKOs, ov, sprung from, resulting from, tivos Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 16., 2. 3. 

diTOToXp.du, f. t)<toj, to make a bold venture upon, tlv'i Thuc. 7. 67 : 
also c. inf., air. eirixeipr)oai Lys. no. 41 ; Xeyeiv Aeschin. 72. 17 : part, 
pass. pf. in act. sense, e\ev6epia Xiav diroTeToXp.Tjp.evrj too presumptuous 
liberty, Plat. Legg. 701 B ; also in pass, sense, Rep. 503 B. Verb. Adj. 

-|iT)T€OV Plut. 2. II D. 

diTOTO(ids, dSos, r), pecul. fem. of diroTO/xos, abrupt, steep, irerpa Diod. 
2. 13., 4. 78. 2. as Subst. a split or hewn piece of wood, Joseph. 

A. J. 3. 1, 2 : a pole used in athletic games, Poll. 10. 64, Hesych. 

diroTO|xeiJS, ecus, 6, = foreg. 2, Poll. 3. 151. 

diTOTop.T|, 7), a cutting off, tujv xecpSiv Xen. Hell. 2. I, 32. 2. a 

piece, segment, yrjs Tim. Locr. 97 D, Plut. 2. 891 A; a branch, cp\e- 
/3<W Arist. H. A. 1. 17, 16 : — a break in a sentence, Dion. H. de Isae. 
15. II. a place where roads intersect one another, Polyb. 

6. 29, 9. 

diTOTop.Ca, r), severity, twv vop.aiv Diod. 12. 16; tuiv eirLTifX-qpaTcuv 
Plut. 2. 13 D. 

diroTop-os, ov, cut off, abrupt, precipitous, Hdt. I. 84, Plat. Criti. 11S A ; 
and so in Soph. O. T. 877, joined with afepov. 2. metaph. severe, 

harsh, Xr)pm Eur. Ale. 9S3 ; tcpicris Lxx. 3. brief, concise, ovyne- 

cpaXaiaiats Polyb. 9. 32, 6. II. absolute: hence Adv. -pcais, ab- 

solutely, precisely, Isocr. 126 B, Dem. 1402. 16: — v. Jacobson ad Ep. 
Polycarp. 6. 

diTOToijevo, to shoot off arroivs (from higher ground), diro SevSpcov Dio 
C. 37. 2 ; pf. Pass., Luc. Prom. 2 : — metaph. to shoot off like an arrow, 
prjpaTiaKta Plat. Theaet. 180 A. II. to shoot a person, Tiva tivi 

Luc. Vit. Auct. 24 ; where Cobet V. LL. 238 would read «otot-. 

diTOTOpevio, to finish off by carving, Eust. Opusc. 106. 28. 

dn-OTopvevco, to round or polish off as by the lathe, Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, 
and prob. in Philo I. 505 : — hence Subst. — vsvo-is, 1), Tzetz. 

diroTopvou), = foreg., Byz.: — hence Subst. diroTopvcoo-is, ecus, t), a 
rounding off as by the lathe, Oribas. 1 30 Mai. 

d-TTOTOS, ov, not drinkable, vBaip Hdt. 4. 81. Pherecr. Kop. 4, 
etc. II. act. never drinking, ovoi Hdt. 4. 192 : without drink, 

acrtTos, air. Soph. Aj. 324, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 : not given to drinking, 
eScvSol ual air. Hipp. Aer. 281. 

diroTpaY«iv, v. sub diroTpwycu. 

diroTpd-yr|p.a, aTos, t6, the remains of a dessert, v. 1. Eupol. Xpva. I"5 
(in Ath.) ; al. diroiraTr)p.a. 

dTTOTpa.XT|Xif<i>, to strangle, cxoiviots Eunap. p. 104 Nieb. 

diTOTpaxvvo), to make rough or hard, Lat. exasperare, (metaph.), Dion. 
H. Comp. 22 : — Pass, to be or become so, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

dirOTpcKOJ for diroTpex<v, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 14. 

diroTpeirreov, verb. Adj. one must turn away, divert, Arist. Rhet. Al. 


208 

3. 32 ; n en ri Plut. 2. I2g D. 2. -reos, a, ov, to be turned away 

from, avoided, Euseb. D. E. 107 B. 

o-jroTp67rrt.K6s, 77, ov, (dnoTpinta) fit for turning aside, averting, or dis- 
suading from a thing, twos Diosc. I. 89, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8. 

diTOTpeTTTOS, ov, abominable, Themist. 170 C. 

airoTpriraj, f. xpta, to turn away from, two. twos II. 12. 249., 20. 256, 
and freq. in Att., as Thuc. 3. 39 ; to hi?ider, prevent, or dissuade from, 
ttjs icaieovpyias Thuc. 6. 38 ; ttjs yvd/pjis Andoc. 26. 12, etc. ; also, air. 
to pr) -noptvtoBai Hdt. 1. 105 ; a-n. SrjXovv Dem. 1397- 2, cf. Xen. Mem. 
4- 7, 5» 6 ; — so c. part., air. two, v£Spi£ovTa Aesch. Supp. 880. 2. 

c. ace. only, to turn away or bach, hinder, check, II. 1 1. 758, etc. ; c. dat., 
iirttooi II. 20. 109 : so air. tlpf)vrjv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
-232 C; opp. to -rapogvvai (to provoke), Dem. 526. 9: to turn back 
again, ttoti ykpoov ivTta vaos Pind. N. 4. 113: to turn aside, avert, 
tyx €0S bppf)v Hes. Sc. 456, in tmesi : to prevent or avert evil, Hdt. I. 
207, and freq. ; cf. d-noTpo-ratos, diroTpoiros. 3. di. tyx os * 7r ' TLVL 

to turn the spear against him, Herm. Soph. Tr. 1010, cf. dno0Xi-nta : so 
Pass., airoTerpatpdai irpbs t6ttov Plut. Fab. 19; and Med., d-noTpaTto- 
pttvos wpbs Svaiav Id. Rom. 7 , — i. e. turning away from other objects to 
this one. II. Med. and (later) Pass, to turn from, to desist from, 

twos Xen. Oec. 15. 13; \k kwovvcov Thuc. 2.40: — but in Horn, only 
c, part., d-ntTpa-TtT SPpiptos "~EicTtap vXXvs 'Apyeiovs II. 10. 200: also 
c. inf., Eur. Or. 410, Antipho 133. 17, Dem. I434. 12 : absol. to stop, 
desist, Thuc. 3. II, etc. 2. to turn away, II. 12. 329, etc. 3. 

c. ace. rei, to turn away from, like Lat. aversari, Aesch. Theb. 1060, 
Eur. I. A. 336, also in late Prose, as Polyb. 7. 13, I, Plut. Brut. 42, 
etc. 4. to turn back, return, Thuc. 5. 13, etc. ; d-roTpt-r6ptvoL 

tevTO Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 13 ; ds -noXw Thuc. 3. 24. Cf. dnoOTpttpta. 

&iroTp€ej>o[Aai., Pass, to live off a. thing, Poll. 6. 32; ovoonitov dtr. 
Eust. 1. 14. 

diroTptxco : fut. Bpi^opai Ar. Nub. 1005, but -9pi£ta Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 65 ; also 5pap.ovp.ai Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 : aor. 2 d.Ttibpa.pov. To 

run off or away, Hdt. 4. 203, and freq. in Att. Comedy, etc. II. 

to run hard, of one training for a race, Ar. 1. c. 

«/n-6Tp6i|/is, (cos, 77, (from Med.) aversion, Hipp. 425. 35, in pi. 

dirOTpiaJoj, = Tpiafa, to vanquish, triumph over: as pugil. term,= 
■nXr-yds Tptis dovvai, A. B. 438 : — aor. airoTpcagai as if from a pres. 
in -do oca. 

d,TTOTptp-f|, 77, a rubbing away, wearing out, like Lat. detrimentum, tuiv 
oictvuiv Dem. 1215. 22 : damage, Dio C. 37. 31. 

dirOTpipco, f. xj/co, strengthd. for TpijSca, to crush, shatter, iroWa . , ocptXa 
dvopiav tic naXapdtav TrXtvpai dnoTpi-povoi, whereas (asEust.says) in a com- 
mon case it would be otpiXa -nXtvpds a-noTpapu, Od. 17. 232. II. 
to rub clean, air. i-rnrov to rub down a horse, Xen. Eq. 6. 2. III. 
to rub off, irpw yfjpas a.iroTptil/ai vtoTara Theocr. 24. 131, cf. 16. 17 : — ■ 
Med. to get rid of, d8o£iav Dem. 12. 19 ; tytcX-qpaTa Aeschin. 25. 29 ; 
iraBos Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; Sia0oXds Diod. 17. 5; tov -noXtpov, tov 
k'wSvvov Polyb. 3. 8, 10., 10. 14, I ; tovs veXafavTas air. to brush them 
away, Id. 3. 102, 5 : — also to decline, reject, Tttipav Plut. Thes. 26. 2. 
in Pass., ware p-iolv an' aiiTTJs airoTpi/3rjvai, to translate the Lat. ne 
quid detrimente caperet, Dio C. 40, 49, etc. [1] 

dTroTpip-p-o, aros, to, that which is rubbed off by attrition, Diosc. 
5 ; 168. 

diroTpis, Adv. thrice, Apoll. Constr. 339. 

diroTpiTooj, f. dioca, to boil down to a third part, Diosc. 4. 140, in Pass. 

diroTptxes, plur. of dnoQpi£, q. v. 

diroTpoird8ir]V, Adv. turned away, Opp. H. 3. 612. 

diroTpoTrcuos, ov, averting evil, of Apollo and other gods, like Lat. Dii 
averrunci, Ar. Eq. 1307, Av. 61, Plut. 359, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 26 ; cf. 
Plat. Legg. 854 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, Paus. 2. 11, 2 ; of sacrifices, etc., 
Dion. H. 5. 54, Plut. 2. 290 D, 292 A. II. pass, that ought to be 

averted, ill-omened, abominable, Plut. 2. 587 F, Luc. Tim. 5, Gall. 2, etc. 

diroTpoirdo|juu, Dep., poet, for dnoTptTrca, Pseudo-Phocyl. 125. 

diroTp07rr|, 77, a turning away, averting, Kanihv Aesch. Pers. 217; 
Xvttuiv Plat. Prot. 354 B ; &XX00' dnoTpond scaitiov ytvono, i. e. txXXoot 
d-noTptnono jcand Eur. Hel. 360 ; TtpaTcav air. procuratio, Plut. Fab. 
18. 2. a turning off of water, Plat. Legg. 845 D. 3. a 

hindering, prevention, Thuc. 3. 45 ; cnroTpo-nrjs ivtKa icoXd(tw Plat. Prot. 
324 B. 4. dissuasion, Plat. Theag. 128 D ; opp. to irpoTpoirr) 

Arist. Rhet. 1.3, 3. II. (from Med.) the desertion of one's 

parly, ratling, Thuc. 3. 82. 

diroTpoma, 77, poet, for foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1504. 

dirOTpoind£a>, late form of d7TOTp<=7ra>, Aristaen. I. I : — Med. to avert 
evil by sacrifice, Lxx : — hence, -rpOTjiacrp-a, aTos, to, a sacrifice to avert 
evil, Hesych. ; -ao-u,6s, 6, an averting by expiatory sacrifice, Beros. ap. 
Joseph. A. J. 1. 3, 6 ; -ao-T^s, ov, 6, an averler, Schol. Aesch. ; -aoriKos, 
77, ov, fit for averting, Eust. Dion. P. 723. 

diroTpoirios, = dwoTponaws, Orph. Arg. 479 : — also -Tpomnos, ov, 
Hesych. 

dTTOTpoiros, ov, (dtroTpeirw) turned away, far from men, iyia Trap' 
vtoow uTroTpoTros Od. 14. 372 : turned aivay in flight, Opp. H. 4., 


cnrorpeiTTiicog — airovXcaro?. 


254. 2. from which one turns away, horrible, direful, dtr. 070s 

Aesch. Cho. 155 ; tov air. "Atdrjv Soph. Aj. 608 ; yvtaprj an. a stern, 
hostile decree, Pind. P. 8. 133 ; icaoiyvqT-ns dnoTponov tvvqv Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 169. II. act. turning away, averting, like d7ro7-/jo;ra!os 1, 
Lat. averruncus, uaKtav Aesch. Cho. 42, Eur. Phoen. 586; d?T. Saip-ovts 
Pers. 203. 2. hindering, dnorp. pf) .. , Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

dirorpo^Ti, 77, nourishment, support, dub. in Dion. H. 7-28; in Philo I, 
617 it follows d7ro 777s Tpotpas. 

diroTpoc}>os, ov, reared away from one's parents, Hdt. 2. 64, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, 19: reared apart from, aXXr]Xa)v Plut. 2.917 C; (KKX^aias 
Synes. 217 A. 

diroTpoxos, ov, (aTTOTpex®) a race-course, Ar. Fr. 541. 

d-rroTpO-ytto, to pluck grapes or fruit, Philostr. 98 ; so, air. Trinepi Id. 
97 : metaph. dpxas kOvwv an. Lxx. 

aTTOTpti-yiJo), (T/wf) to strain off, ds dyyeta Geop. 8. 23, 2. 

a.TTOTp\)X<i>, f. (ai, = sq., Plut. Anton. 24: Pass., Synes. 49 A : the form 
-\6op.ai, dub. in Plut. Ant. 38. 

diroTpijGj, f. vow, to rub away, wear out, and so lose, (XmSa Soph. Tr. 
124 ; XP^ V V KaL SaTTaj'77 two. an. Plut. Aemil. 13. II. to vex, 

harass; so in Med. to do so for his own use, anoTpveTai 777V Soph. Ant. 

339- ["] 

diroTpuyco, f. Tpu£ofiai : aor. 2 dirtTpayov Diog. L.9. 27 : — to bite or 
nibble off, -mopBovs Eupol. Pixy. I ; to In-rro paves an. Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 
9 : metaph. puaQovs Ar. Ran. 367, cf. Menand. Kv0. 3 : c. gen. to nibble 
at, Babr. 46. 6 ; metaph., tS.s avXanos ovic dnoTpwytis, i. e. you don't get 
on with your furrow [in ploughing], Theocr. 10. 6 : — in Arist. Metaph. 
2.4,23, of certain philosophers, to swalloiv difficulties resulting from 
their own theories. 

diroTpuKTOs, ov, bitten off: metaph. with the end cut off by apocope, 
e. g. aX<pi for aX<ptTov, Hesych., Suid. s. v. aX<pi, cf. Strabo 364. 

diroTpo)£is, tws, 77, a biting, snapping off, pivKTripcuv Philodem. in Vol. 
Here. I. 46 D. 

oTrOTpcoirao), Frequentat. for d-noTpk-na, II. 20. 119, Od. 21. 112, etc.; 
cf. Spitzn. Exc. xix. ad II. § 2. 

diroTUYX<i v G>, f. Ttv^opai, to fail in hitting, miss, lose, twos Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 9, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 27, etc., tov ZxpeXiptaiTaTOV 
Plat. Theaet. 1 79 A : — but also to lose what one has had, wv etx ov b\ni- 
tvxov Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 45. 2. later in Pass., of the thing which is 

lost or missed, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 2 ; rd ■npoTt6eCTii.o~p.tva kol otto- 
TeTtvypeva prophesied and not come to pass, Luc. Alex. 28. II. 

absol. to be unlucky, fail, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14; oXcos an. Dem. 155. 20 : 
to miss the truth, be wrong, XiyovTts ovk d-woTtv^optOa Plat. Legg. 898 
E: also, aTi. Trepi twos Xen. Eq. I. 16: Tvyx&vtw koi diroT. icaTa. tl 
Arist. Poet. 6. 7 : a7T. tw'i in a thing, Diod. 12. 12 : c. inf. to fail to .. , 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14. 

diTOTiiKi^aj, f. iota, strengthd. for Tvid^ta,K. B. 438, and (from the Lex. 
of Paus.) Eust. 967. 21. 

diro-riiXoco, to harden, make callous, Eust. Opusc. 356.41 : = dvatpXdoj, 
Pherecr. Incert. 71 c, A. B. 423. 

diroTup-TrfiviJo), f. 1S1, to beat or cudgel away, i.e. cudgel to death, cf. 
the Roman fusluarium, Lys. 135. 9, Dem. 126. 17; cf. Wytt. ad Plut. 
2. 170 A : — hence Subst. -i.o-p.6s, 6, Jo. Chrys., who wrongly interprets it 
of beheading. 

diroTCiroop^ai, Med. to stamp an impression as on wax, tis ri Plat. 
Theaet. 191 D, cf. Legg. 681 B : to model faithfully, Trpbs tt)v tov -napa- 
BdypaTOS <pvow Id. Tim. 39 E, cf. Epin. 990 E : — the Act. occurs later, 
dir. ocppayiBa to impress a seal, make an impression, Luc. Alex. 21. — Cf. 
dnopo.oota 11. 

diro-TUTTos, ov, moulded, dieSves Joseph. A. J. 20. 9, 4. 

d-rroTiJirrco, to beat till one has beaten enough, Hipp. 481. 19. 2. 

Med. to cease to beat oneself, to cease mourning, Hdt. 2. 40. 

dTroTUir<op.a, to, that which is struck off, an impression, Plat. Theaet. 
194 B. ; 

diroTimcoars, teas, 77, an impression, an. -noitiv arro twos Longin. 13. 9, 
cf. Theophr. Fr. 1. 51. 

diroTvpoo, to make quite into cheese, cited from Erotian. 

dinmj<{>\6co, to make quite blind, tt)v opaaw Diod. 3.37; Pass, to be 
blinded, Plut. Arat. 10. 2. metaph. to cut out the bud of a tree, 

Plut. 2. 529 B. 3. to make a spring fail, lb. 703 B : — Pass, to be 

blocked up or obstructed, Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 2 ; rds Trnyds dnoTvtpXta- 
8r)vai Strabo 58. 

diTOTiJ<|>Xcoo-is, teas, 77, a making quite blind, blindness, Lxx. 

dirc-TOxyis, is, (Tvyxdvta, Tvxtiv) missing, Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 

dirOTvxia, 77, a failure, mischance, Dinarch. 94. 6, Polyb. 5. 98, 5, etc. 

dir-ouXoco, to make to scar over, eX/cr) Diosc. 5. 92 ; metaph., Plut. 2. 
46 F: — Pass., d-TovXta9f)otTai Galen. 13. 719. 

diro-uXcoo-is, teas, 77, a scarring over, Diosc. 2. 5, etc. 

dirovXcoTiKos, 77, ov, causing to scar over, healing, Diosc. 1. 48 ; c. gen. 
tXKtav Id. 5. 99. 

dirovXcoTos, ov, free from scar, perhaps to be read in Plut. 2. 1091 E 
(ubi Ms. dnovXiiT-dTOs). 


avovpayco)— 

air-ovpayia, to cover the rear, twi Polyb. 3. 49, 13, etc. 

diroijpas, -Ap.evos, Ep. part. aor. I of airavpdw, q. v. 

dir-oupeci), to pass with the urine, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2, Luc. 
V. H. 1. 23. 

dirovpt]<ns, (a>s, 77, a making water, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

dir-ovpt£<d, f. iaa): hence in II. 22.4S9, dXXoi yap 01 dnovpioaovaw 
dpovpas (Ion. for dcpopiaovaw) others will mark off the boundaries of his 
fields, i. e. take them away from him. Buttm., Lexil. s. v. dnavpdv 2, 
thinks that for the sense dnovprjcrovai (as if from *dnovpaa> = airavpaoi) 
is required ; v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

dirovpos, ov, {ppos, Ion. ovpos) far from the boundaries, air. irarpas 
far away from one's fatherland, Soph. O. T. 194. 

dirovpoco, (ovpos) to have foul winds, Polyb. 16. 15, 4. 

dirovs, o, 7), -now, to, ivithout foot or feet, Plat. Phaedr. 264 C, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 14 ; without the use of one's feet, halt, Soph. Phil. 632 : bad 
of foot, /cvves Xen. Cyn. 3. 3 ; KaKonoSts, 01 Sid tovto KaXovvrai anodes 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 21. II. as Subst. the swift, cypselus apus (else- 

where icv\pe\os), so called from its seldom lighting on the ground, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 30, 1. 

d-irovcria, r), (drreiVai) a being away, absence, Aesch. Ag. 1 259, Eur. 
Hec. 962, Thuc. I. 70, etc. II. deficiency, want, waste, as in 

smelting ore, Diod. 3. 14. III. = dnoanepfiaTtcrpids, Plut. 2. 

364 D, v. Wyttenb. ad 1. 

diroiKriafii), f. aaai, to waste one's goods, Suid.; eis Tiva Artemid. I. 78. 

dirocfm-yuv, inf. aor. 2 of dneoOiai, to eat off', eat up, Ar. Eq. 495. 

diro<j>ai8p'uvo>, to cleanse off, Q^ Sm. 5. 616 : Med., Anth. P. 9. 419. 

diro(|>aivo), f. cpavui : to shew forth, display, Solon 15. 32, etc.; dn. is 
6\jnv Hdt. 4. 81 ; aw. rfjv <pvaw Ar. Nub. 352 : dn. naiSas li: yvvaiKos 
to shew, i.e. have children by her, Isae. 58. 32, cf. Hdt. 5. 41. On the 
other hand, imd wdnnovs nXovaiovs dn. Plat. Theaet. 174 E. II. 

to shew by word, make known, declare, pronounce, Batr. 144; Xiyto dn. 
Hdt. 5. 84, cf. Ar. Nub. 352, etc. ; air. yvd>p.r\v Hdt. I. 40, cf. infra B. 11 ; 
dw. Tied kxOpiv to declare him an enemy, Dem. 160. 27; air. atavrbv 
SiSacnaXov Plat. Prot. 349 A; Tivd aocpbv an. \iyovra .. Legg. 718 E; 
dvTi <pi\oa6(pcai puaovvTas ti air. Ttvas Id. Theaet. 168 B. 2. to 

shew by reasoning, shew, prove, represent as being, c. part., an. Tivd ovra, 
etc., Hdt. I. 82, 129, Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; an. dyaOSiv . . ovaav dvTiav ipii 
Ar. PI. 468; an. Tivd ivoxov Antipho 126. 13, cf. Andoc. 6. 32 ; an. 
7)Sov^v tuiv <pav\aiv (sc. ovaav) Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2 : — so too an. 
ws .. , on .. , Thuc. 3. 63, Plat., etc. : — c. ace. et inf., Plat. Rep. 338 E, 
etc. 3. to denounce, inform against, Antipho 142. 17. III. 

to give an account of, ti Hdt. 2. 1 77, Dem. 1042. 2: esp. to pay in 
money (to the treasury) according to accounts delivered, of public officers, 
Dem. 480. II., 481.9; 'ivSeica pva.s tov iviavTov dni<prjv£v Dem. 819. 
16; Tt)v TTpoaoSov an. to give in an account of the income, Dem. 828. 
16, etc.; so of private persons, anavra is to koivov an. Xen. Oec. 7. 
13. IV. like anoSeinvvpu, 'Adrjvaiovs paKponoXiras an. Ar. Eq. 

817; cf. Xen. Eq. 1. 11., 10. 5: to appoint, Tivas apxovras Plat. Legg. 
753 D, cf. Thuc. 8. 93 : so in Med., dnocpTjvaaOai Tiva rapxav Pind. N. 
6.43: and in Pass., dno<paw£o6ai tbhoicipiov arparias to be named (chief) 
of a glorious army, Aesch. Pers. 857. Cf. dnobeitcvvpi throughout. 

B. Med. to shew forth, display something of one's own, Movaav otv- 
yepdv Aesch. Eum. 309 ; ipya Plat. Symp. 209 E : absol. to make a dis- 
play of oneself, shew off, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13. II. dnocpaiveoBai 
yvuipt-qv to declare one's opinion, Hdt. I. 207., 2. 130, etc., and often in 
Att., as Eur. Supp. 336, Dem. 40. 4; so, an. do£av Plat. Rep. 576 E: 
absol., ravTT) an. Hdt. 7. 143 ; an. ntpi twos Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 
214 A; ini. twos Arist. Interpr. 7.4: c. inf., an. ti KivtiaBai Plat. 
Theaet. 168 B; dnonicpavTai (in act. sense) xpVl xaTa ix eiv Dinarch. 92. 
4: esp. to give sentence, Dem. 899. 9., 1 265. 20. — The Med. is also 
often used just like the Act., as in Pind. N. 6. 43, Plat. Phaed. 97 E, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 21; c. inf. to advise, tov .. vnaaovew dno<pijvapevov 
Dem. 296. 9. 

aTro<|)a\aKp6opai, to become bald, A. B. 16. 

dirO(j>avT|S, is, out of sight, obscure. Iambi. Myst. 10. 

diro<j>uvda>, = <pav6w, <pa'wai, Soph. Fr. 846. 

<xTro<|>avo-is, ecus, r), (dno<patvw) a declaration, statement, Arist. Rhet. I. 
8, 2, etc. : freq. v. 1. for dnocpaois. II. in Logic, a proposition, 

/rard tivos or dn6 twos affirmative or negative, Arist. Interpr. 6. 

diroct>a.VTtov, verb. Adj. one mast declare, pronounce, two. ti Philo 
3. 461. 

aTrocJjaVTiKos, t/, 6v, declaratory, stating something, Xoyos a proposition, 
Arist. Interpr. 5, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 71. 

dTr6<t>av"ros, ov, declared, asserted, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 104, Diog. L. 7.65. 

aTroc|>fl.o-is, ecus, r), (andfprj pi) a denial, negation, opp. to nardcpaais, 
Plat. Soph. 263 E, Arist. Interpr. 6-14 ; aw. Tivds negation, exclusion of 
a thing, Plat. Crat. 426 D. 

cnro<|>ao-i.s, ecus, r), (dnocpalvw) = dnbtpavais, a sentence, decision, Siicrjs 
Dem. 1 153. 4 ; so absol., 899. 14 ; KaTa. Ttvcs Diod. 16. 24. 2. a 

catalogue, inventory, Id. 1039. 2., 1043. 12. II. an answer, 

Polyb. 4. 31, 2, etc. 


-a-7To(p6ey/Lia. 209 

airocf>do"Kco, = aTro(/)7/ii, used only in pres. inf. and part., and in impf. : — 
to deny, reject, Plut. 2. 393 C: to forbid, Cyrill. : — in Soph. O.T.485 the 
part, [rd] d.notpaaicovTa may be used in a quasi-pass, sense, suffering 
denial; or it may be [!/«] dnotp.: — ano(pao~Kaiv [\6yos~\ the argument 
technically called Inficians, Epict. Diss. 3. 9, 21. 

aTrocjiaTLKos, t), 6v, (dno<pr]pi) negative, opp. to «arac/)aTi/cos, Arist. 
Categ. 10. 14, etc. ; v. sub npdTaois. Adv. -/ecus, Apollon. Pron. 33 C. 

diroc|>auAC£c<>, f. iaa}, = dno<p\avpiQu, E. M. 789. 51. 

dTro<J>GvilKifco, to delude, mock, Byz. 

dTro4>tpj3op.ai, Dep. to feed on, aocpiav Eur. Med. 826. 

diroc|>€p(o : in Horn, only in f. d7roc'crcu (Dor. o«rcu Ar. Ach. 779' med. 
-oiao/xai Luc. Bis Ace. 33), and Ion. aor. dnzvuica: Att. aor. rjveyita Thuc. 

5. 10; aor. 2 rjvtyicov Ar. Ach. 582, etc. : pf. tvqvoxa Dem. infra. To 
carry off ox away, Lat. auferre, Od. 16. 360, etc.; of a chariot, II. 5. 
257; of a wind, II. 14. 255., 15. 28, Hdt. 4. 179, Thuc. 6. 104; cf. 
dn(vex^ivT(s Is AiPvtjv Id. 7. 50 ; metaph., Plut. 2. 374 E ; of a disease, 
Hdt. 3. 66., 6. 27 : generally, an. oijpa Soph. Tr. 614 ; fipecpos Is dvrpov 
Eur. Ion 16: — Pass, to be carried from one's course, vno dvkpwv Hdt. 2. 
114, cf. 116: to go off, dnt]vex87] Dem. 542. 15 : — to be wafted, exhale 
from a thing, as perfume, effluvia, etc., Plut. 2. 681 A, cf. dno- 
<pop6.. II. to carry or bring back, in Horn, with avris II. 5. 257; 
or aip, as dxp "E/cropc p.v$ov dnoiaav II. 10. 337; dtf. oiieaSis Ar. Ach. 
779' cr - Eur. Phoen. 1161 : so in Pass., of a message, TavTa dneveix- 
devra Hdt. 1. 66, 158, 160: — but in Pass, also of persons, to return, Hdt. 
4. 164, Thuc, etc. ; dnr\v. eis . . in £a>v was carried home, of a sick man, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, I. 2. to pay back, rehtrn, Hdt. I. 196, etc. : hence 
to pay what is due, what one owes as tribute, etc., Hdt. 4. 35., 5. 84, 
Thuc. 5. 31, Plut. Ant. 58, etc. : — to bring in, return, of slaves let out to 
labour for their master's profit (cf. the Russian obrok), v. 1. Aeschin. 14. 1, 
Philostr. 664. 3. generally, to bring, caiTy, deliver as required, tl 
tivi Hdt. 4. 64 ; 07rA.a Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 34. III. as Att. law- 
term, to give in an accusation, accounts, returns, etc., an. ypacpfjv npbs 
tuv dpxovra ap. Dem. 243. 11, cf. 1244. 14, Aeschin. 56, fin.; dnrjveyice 
napavoficuv [sc. ypa<p-qv~\ A-np.oa6ivci Dem. 261. 19 ; Koyov . . , dnevq- 
voxev dvaKaipaToiv Id. 819. 22 : so, an. tovs innevaavras, to give in a 
list of. . , Lys. 146. 10 ; vavras Dem. 1 208. 6 : an. iv Tip \6yai to enter 
in the account, Dem. n 89. 8: — so in Pass, to be given in, returned, 
drnqvixQi) dvwpoTos Id. 542. 13 ; SiaiTrjTTjs dntvrjveyp.ivos 1 144. 
14. 2. to deliver a letter, Id. 909. 14. IV. to bring home, 
receive as wages, Luc. Tim. 12 (which others refer to signf. 11. 2), intr., 
like anaye, dnofep' is icdpaicas Ar. Pax 122 1. 

B. Med. to take away with one, Hdt. 1. 132, Isocr. 131 C, etc.; to 
carry off a prize, Theocr. 1. 3 ; Anth. Plan. 166 ; so, 56£av Hdn. 1. 5 : 
to carry home delicacies from a banquet, Luc. Symp. 38 ; (less freq. in 
Act., Id. Nigr. 25) : — to take for oneself, gain, obtain, Xix" &KK&rpia El. 
1089 : to receive to oneself, piopov Id. Phoen. 595. II. to bring 

back for oneself, bniaai Hdt. 7. 152 ; so, dn. $lov (irjTp't, i. e. to return to 
her alive, Eur. Phoen. 1161, cf. I. A. 298. 

diro<j>eij'yco, f. £ofiai and poet. -£ovp.ai Ar. Av. 932 : pf. vifevya Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 9, etc. : to flee from, escape, c. ace, first in Batr. 42, 47, Theogn. 
1159, Hdt. I. I, etc.; KTJpa, OdvaTOV Soph. Phil. 1166, cf. Plat. Apo!. 
39 A ; voaov Dem. 840. 8 ; d7r. l/c T6nov Xen. An. 3. 4, 9 ; els tottov 
Thuc. I. 114; drr. tivos N. T. II. as law-term, a7r. tovis Sicu- 

Kovras Hdt. 6. 82, cf. Andoc. 16. 17; cptvyav av dnocpvyoi Siicrjv Ar. 
Nub. 167; ypacprjv Antipho 115. 25; evBvvas Plat. Legg. 946 D; d7rl- 
(pvyov axiToiis Tcis Siicas Dem. 1014. 8 : absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, 
Lat. fugere judicium, opp. to aXioKoptai, Hdt. 2. 1 74, and freq. in Att., 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1034 ; itav . . tloixdri tpevycuv, ovk dn. vplv av . . Ar. 
Vesp. 579. ^ 

diTO<))€VKT€ov, verb. Adj. one must flee, escape, Theod. Prodr. 

dTro<j>6VKTtx6s, r/, oV, useful in escaping, to. dn. means of acquittal, 
Xen. Apol. 8. 

aTr6<|)«v|is, tcus, r), an escaping, means of getting off, dir. Si/cns acquittal, 
Ar. Nub. 874, cf. Antipho 137. 13: — also, perhaps better, written dirci- 
cpvgts, Ar. Vesp. 558, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 727. 

diTOc[>T|\T|Ki£ci>, = dTroTrA.ai'dcu, A. B. 439. 

dTr6<j>T)p.i, f. (frqaca: aor. 1 -icprjaa Plat. Theaet. 166 A, etc.: — to speak 
out, declare flatly or plainly, like dnoXiyu, II. 7. 362 : so too in Med., 
dyyeXtrjv dndepaade II. 9. 422 : in this sense only, Ep. 2. to say 

No, Soph. O. C. 317 : to deny, Plat. Prot. 360 D ; to refuse, Xen. Cyr. 

6. 1, 32, etc. ; dn. ti icaTa twos, opp. to KaTa<pdvai, often in Arist. Org., 
cf. Eth. N. 6. 3, 1 : v. s. dno<pavois, dnorpaais. 

dTro<j>T|p.ifa>, to abominate, curse, Byz. 

aTr6cj)T|pos, ov, = iva<pt]p.os, Ael. N. A. 6.44. 

dTr6<J>0app.a, aTos, t6, a means of procuring abortion, Hipp. 1013. 

dTro<j>9lY'Y H-cu> Dep. to speak one's opinion plainly, Luc. Zeux. I : to 
utter an apophthegm, Plut. 2. 405 D ; XPI^^" Luc. Alex. 25 : — metaph. 
of vessels when struck, aanpbv dn. Id. Paras. 4. 

dTroc|>0eYKTT|piov, to, an utterance, Manetho4. 550. 

dTr6<j)06YKTOs, ov, — d<j)0eyKTOs, Eur. I. T. 951. 

d-iT6<J)06Yp,a, aTos, to, a thing ut'ered: esp. a terse pointed saying, an 

P 


cLTTocpdeyiMtTiKos — aTToyeipofiios. 


210 

apophthegm, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56, cf. Diog. L. 5. 34. Plut. made a collec- 
tion of them. 

dirocpOe-ypvaTiKos, 77, <V, dealing in apophthegms, sententious, Plut. Lye. 
19, Bmt. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 9. Adv. -/ecus, Eust. 1870. 46. 

diro<t>9Eipco, f. <p6epui, to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 256 ; Se/xas 
dairiats Eur. Supp. 1106, etc. 2. to have an abortion, miscarry, 

Hipp. Epid. 1. 953. II. Pass., with fut. med., to be lost, perish, 

Eur. Tro. 508, Thuc. 2. 49 : esp. in interrog. phrases, used in an imperat. 
sense, oil yrjs Trjab" dirocpdapijaeTai ; i. e. let him begone with a plague to 
him, Eur. H. F. 1 290 ; so; ovk els icdpaxas dirocpOepet; Lat. abi in malam 
rem, pasce corvos, Ar. Eq. 892, Nub. 789; so imper. a.Tto<p6apr}6i Liban. 
4. 630. ^ 

diroc|>9C0ci>, v. sub dirocpOivcu. 

airoc|>9iviJ0CL>, to perish, dirocp6ivv0ovat Se Xaoi II. 5. 643, cf. Hes. Op. 
241, Ap. Rh. I. 683. II. Causal, to make to perish, 6vu.bv ano- 

(p8ivv6ovcri lose their life, II. 16. 540. 2. to diminish, ra. fxev av£ecs, 

ra, b" dir. Eur. Incert. 108. Only poet. Cf. dirocpeivcu. [yv] 

diro4)0ivci), rare in Act., in pres. intr. to perish utterly, die away, Aesch. 
Ag. 857, Soph- Phil. 457; and so pf. direcpQXKa in Themist. 341 D: 
but, II. Causal, in f. dirocpQiacu, aor. direcpdcaa, to make to 

perish, waste away, destroy, avSpas dirocpBiaeie BdXacraa Hes. Op. 664 ; 
direcpQioev fiiov Aesch. Ag. 1454; e/xeXXe a' "E/craip koI davuv diro- 
<p6icrac Soph. Tr. 709; rbv <p9dvovT dirocpeiffai XPvC ^ Aj. 1027: — of 
illnesses, to cause death, be fatal, Hipp. Aer. 288 : cf. <p6ico 11. 2. 

most common in Pass., = Act. intr., to perish, die, esp. in aor. with plqpf. 
form dnecpdiro [1] Od. 15. 268; imperat. dirotpOiodcu II. 8. 429 ; opt. 
aTToipeijiriv [i] Od. 10. 51., II. 330; part. dirocp6ifievos, Lat. mortuus, 
Horn., Pind., not in Trag. ; so also in Ep. aor. direcpBWov, which cannot 
by the sense be impf. of a pres. dirocp6'c6cu, Od. 5. 1 10, 133., 7- 2 5 I - 
(Buttm. and others read direircpiBev, 3 pi., v. E. M. 532. 43.) 3. 

Med. aor. l,.-cpeicjaa6ai [1] Q^Sm. 14.545. 

a."n-ocf>0opa, 77, (dirocp6eipcu) = (p9opd, oneppcaTos Aesch. Eum. 187 : esp. 
an abortion or miscarriage, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1078, 9. 

aTrocpTp-oco, to muzzle completely, A. B. 42 1. 

diTOCpXci.ijpi£a>, f. iaai and t£cu, to treat very slightingly, make no account 
of, ti Pind. P. 3. 23, Hdt. 1. 86. 

diro<t)\67(xaiV(o, to cease to burn, of inflammation, Hipp. Aph. 1258: 
metaph., of anger, Plut. 2. 13 D. 

diroc^Xe-yjAcvrifco, to purge away phlegm, or cleanse from it, Diosc. 2. 
189 : to promote the discharge of phlegm or mucus, Galen. II. 769, etc. : 
— Subst. -a.Ticrp.6s, ov, 6, lb. 5. 4 : Adj., -utikos, 77, ov, Galen. 

drr-ocpXecij, and dir-ocpXco, to owe, Byz. 

diTOc|>Xo - yi£ct>, to burn up, Hesych., in Pass. 

dTro4>Xo7oop.at, Pass, to send forth flame, cited from Max. Tyr. 

dirocpXotoco, (cpXoibs) to peel, strip off, KaXvirrpr/v Nonn. D. 14. 380 ; 
in Med., Xeovros Seppa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 263. 

aTrocpXudp&o, to prate, trifle, Manass. 3587. 

dirocfiXtifco, f. crco and £a>, to roar out or away, v&piv Ap. Rh. 3. 583, 
and, ace. to Schneidew., in Archil. 32 (Bgk.). 

diTO<J>oij3dfco, to utter as by inspiration, foretel, irotijfiaTa uioirep dir. 
Strabo 675. 

drrocpoiTaco, f. f)crou.ai Thom. M. 106, to go away from, air. irapd twos, 
of scholars or pupils, to cease to attend a master, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
489 D ; hence, aw. tSiv eKKXr/aicuv Philostr. 504, dir. irpos Ttva to go 
away to a new master, Dinarch. ap. Suid. s. v. XP V0 ~°X 0( * V '■ absol. to cease 
to go to school, Lys. ap. Eust. 1 167. 23. 

diTOc[)oiTT|<n.s, ecus, 77, a going away, departure, Cyrill.: — Adj. -c|)01tos, 
ov, departing, Byz. 

aTr6$ovos,ov,(<povevcu)<p6vos,alfiadir.<tnnaturalm\iTdei,'ExLT.OT.l62,,ig2. 

aTrocf)opd, 77, (dirocpepcu) payment of what is due, tax, tribute, Hdt. 2. 
109, Plut. Thes. 23, etc.: esp. the money which slaves let out to hire 
paid to' their master, dirocpopas irpdrreiv Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 11 ; dirocpopdv 
/cop.i.£eodai Andoc. 6. II ; <pepeiv Aeschin. 14. 1 ; cf. Menand. 'Pott. 6, 
Bockh. P. E, 1. 99 : generally, a return, profit, rent, dirocpopdv cpepeiv 
Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 22 ; reXeiv Plut. Aristid. 24., 2. 239 D. II. that 

which proceeds from a thing, smoke, scent, effluvia, Aretae. Plut. 2. 647 F, 
etc. III. in Logic, = crepitus, privation, Arist. Metaph. 8. 2, 3; 

cf. Alex. Aphr. p. 463. 33. 

diTOc|>6pT|cn.s, ecus, r), = dirotpopa n, Sext. Emp. P. I. 126. 

aTfocj>opr]TOS, ov, carried away, rd an. presents which guests received at 
table to take home, Ath. 229 E, cf. Sueton. Calig. 55, Vesp. 19. 

drr6cpopos, ov, not to be borne or suffered, Phalar. Ep. 139, dub. 

d"irocpopTi£op.ai., Med. to discharge one's cargo, rfj daXdaar) rd cpopria 
Ath. 37 C : to unload one's stomach, Artemid. 2.26: generally, to get rid 
of, ri Philo 2. 434, etc., tt> bpyi)v Cyrill. ; (he also uses Act. to lighten 
a ship of its cargo) : — hence Subst., duocbopTicmos, 6, of vomiting 
Matthaei Med. 188. 

dTroc|>pdYVijp.i. or -via : fut. (Jjpdfo;. To fence of, block up, rds oSovs 
Thuc. 7. 74; so in Med., dwocppd{ao-9ai aiirovs Id. 8. 104: metaph., 
dirofpdyvvo-ai (Dind. dwocpapyvvaai) kvk\<o to vpdy/xa Soph. Ant. 241. 
V. also d-noeppdaaco. 


i dirocjjpdjco, to describe, define, Damasc. 

dTf6<t>pa|is, ecus, 77, a blocking up, tt)s irapSSov Xen. An. 4. 2, 25. 

diro<j>pds, dSos, r), (<ppa£a>) properly not to be mentioned : and so, like 
Lat. nefandus, unlucky, ominous, dirocppaSes r/fiepat, Lat. dies nefasti, 
days on which no assembly or court was held, opp. to KaOapal 77 /x., Plat. 
Legg. 800 D, Lysias Fr. 31, Plut. Alcib. 34 ; cf. Att. Process p. 152, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 431 : — dnoeppabes nvXai the gates, at Rome, through which 
condemned criminals were led to death, Plut. 2. 518 B. — Rarely in sing, 
and with masc, an. dv$pcunos Eupol. Incert. 22 ; /3ios Luc. Pseudol. 32. 

diroc|>pdcrr|, 77, Cretan word for SovXr/, Ath. 267 C; — Eust., 1090. 57, 
writes it -<ppa.Tr). 

diroc|>pdo-o-ci>, Att. -nu>, = aTtO(ppdyvviii, Hipp. 253. 36., 588. 34, Plat. 
Tim. 91 C, Dem. 1276. 10, etc. 

diTOc|>p€a>, aor. £<ppr)aa, = eKcpp€cu, Cratin. Sparr. II. 

dTroc()piKTOs, ov, {(ppiaaco) probably, shivering, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 12. 

dnoc|>povTi£co, to cease caring for .. , Nicet. Ann. 1 64 C. 

drfOc}>pv'yci>, to dry tip, v<p' rjtovrjs dnecppvyovTO Eunap. ap. Suid. 

drrocjjijds, dSos, 77, = dnocpvais, an offshoot, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 2, 5 : — a branch of a vein, Hipp. 277. 21, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, t. 

aTTO<frvyydv<j), — diTO(pevyai, Dem. 644. 25. 

diroc|>ijYT|, 77, (aTTOcpetrycu) like diroipevgis, an escape or place of refuge, 
diroepvyds irapex €iv Thuc. 8. 106 ; aTr. Kanwv, Xv-nSiv escape from ills, 
griefs, Plat. Phaed. 107 C, Phil. 44 C. 2. an excuse, plea, Aristid. 

2. 85. II. in Architecture, the curve with which the shaft escapes 

into the capital, apophygis in Vitruv. 4. 1,7. 

drroc^vXios, ov, {cpvXov) belonging to no tribe, i. e. foreign, Aesch. Fr. 

364- [5] 

diTocj>vXXt£a>, to strip a plant of its leaves, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 2. 

aTf6<))v|is, ecus, 77, v. sub dirocpevgis. 

dTrocj>iio-do), f. f)croj, to blow away, Ar. Vesp. 330 ; vecp-q Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 18. II. to breathe out, expire, air. \pvx'iOiov Luc. Navig. 26. 

dirocf>iJcrr|cri.s, ecus, 77, a blowing away, Schol. Pind. [0] 

dTrocf>OcrT|Teov, verb. Adj. to blow off, away, Diosc. 5. 1 16. 

duocjujcris, ecus, r), an offshoot, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4. 4, Polyb. 18. I, 

10. II. in Anatomy, the process of a bone, i. e. the prominence 
to which a tendon is attached (cf. enicpvais), Hipp. Art. 810. 

diroc^xneia, 77, a planting off] transplanting, Arist. Juvent. 3, I, etc., 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 4, 3. 

dTro4>iiT€iJco, to plant off or from, set slips or cuttings in a nursery, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3. II, II : to transplant, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, I. 

diroc()tico, to put forth, pi(as Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4. 2. Pass, with 

aor. 2 and pf. act. to grow as an offshoot, airb tuv piCfiv Id. C. P. 4. 8, 
5 ; of branching veins, Galen. II. to be of different nature, irpos 

Ttva or ti, cited from Synes., cf. Walz Rhett. I. 564. 2. to go 

asunder, separate, Hesych. 

dTro<j)coXios, ov, ace. to the Ancients = dve/xwXios, fidratos, empty, vain, 
idle, Lat. vanus, irritus, used by Horn, only in Od., v6ov dirocp&Xids eaai 
8. 177; ovk dirocpwXia ei8ws 5. 182 ; also joined with cpvyoirroXeiios, 14. 
212; eirel ovk dir. eival dOavdrcuv are not barren, 1 1 . 248 ; so ve kvs dir. 
Opp. C. 3. 447 ; ciiT. fiijTiocuv Manetho 6. 565 : cf. sq. The word also 
occurs in Eur. Thes. 6, of a monstrous, hybrid birth : and in Nic. Al. 524, 
OTopdcuv dir. daOpia is explained by Schol. x a Xeiruv, — but perhaps there is 
a play on cpcuXevovra (cpcuXeos) which occurs just before. (Eust. connects 
it with <pcuXe6s : others bring it from diro, ocpeXos : but -cuXios being a 
mere termin., as in dvepcwXios, dirocp- is all that remains as a root.) 

dTroc|)cciXos, ov, = dirocpiuXios, Manetho 4. 316. 

diroc|>covcHco, to speak out, declaim, Eccl. 

drfocjxip, cupos, <5, a thief, Hesych. 

dTfOX<ijou,ai, Dep. to withdraw from, (SoBpov Od. II. 95; ypcupiScuv 
Anth. Plan. 181. Hesych. has the Act. in same sense. 

dTTOXcupeTiJco, to say Farewell, to take leave, Byz. : — hence Subst. 
-icrp-os, 6, and Adj. -io-tikos, 77, ov, Byz. 

drroxaXdco, f. dcrco [a], to slack away, as one does a rope, to let go, Ar. 
Nub. 762, cf. Plut. 2. 655 B. 

diroxdXlvoco, to unbridle, Xen. Eq. II. 7 : metaph., a7r. tt)v aiScu Plut. 
2.794C. 

diroxaXiceijco, to forge of copper, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3. 

aTfOxaXKiJco, f. iacu, to strip of brass, i. e. money, a pun in Anth. P. 

11. 283. 

dtroxapaKoco, = diroaravpocu, Dion. H. 5. 58, Plut. Pomp. 35. 

dTroxapa|is, ecus, 77, an incision, ?iotch, Plut. 2. 1079 E ; a scarifying, 
Galen. 

dxroxcipacrcrco, Att. -tto> : to erase, obliterate, dir. pr)ua d-rrb rrjs ctt)- 
Xr/s or dir. tt)v aTqX-qv Dio Chrys. 337. II. to heal by scarify- 

ing, Hippiatr. 

dTroxapiJop-ai, Dep. to give to, confer upon, ri tivl C. I. no. 3643, 
Eust. Opusc. 72. 30. 

aTcoxavvoco, to relax, weaken, Byz. 

diroxeip-djei, impers. the storm ceases, Arist. Probl. 26. 31, 2. 

diro-xetpo-Pios, ov, = sq., Poll. I. 50, Hesych. 


a7ro^ei|00/3/coTOS — cnro^tjicTeov. 


oiro-xeipo-PuoTOS, ov, living by one's hands, i. e. by manual labour, Hdt. 
3.42, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37. 

dirox€ip6op.ai, Med. to subdue, Eust. Opusc. 283. 23. 

diroxeipos, ov, off-band, unprepared, Polyb. 23. 14, 8. 

diroxeipoTOveoj, to vote by show of hands away from; and so, I. 

to vote a charge away from one, acquithim, twos Dem. 583. 1. II. 

to vote one away from an office, Twd dub dpxv s Dinarch. no. 12; avrbv 
air. ttjs apxfjs Plut. Nic. 8 ; metaph. air. ttjs f/dovTJs rbv dvhpa, you vote 
his poetry devoid of sweetness, Max. Tyr. 23. 5 : — hence, to reject, i. e. to 
supersede, depose, rbv (XTpaTqyov Dem. 676. 10 ; in Pass., 1187. 3 : — in 
Eccl. to annul ordination. 2. of things, to reject, vote against, 

elpf)vijv Ar. Pax 667 : to abrogate, annul, vo/xovs ap. Dem. 706. 17; 
avvSrjKas Id. 678. I. III. air. ti p.r) thai . . , to vote that a 

thing is not . . , Dem. 703- 24, cf. Isae. 60. 4 ; air. twos us ovSev aiiTtp 
irpoOTjKei Id. 60. 40. — Cf. diroiprjcpi^opxit. 

diroxeipOTOVT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must vote against; one must deprive 
of a thing, twos Max. Tyr. 22. 5. 

diroxetpoTOVia, 77, rejection by show of hands, Dem. 1330. 28. 

diroxepo-oti), to make into solid land, Greg. Nyss. 

diroxereup-a, aros, to, a branch of the sea, frith, dir. ttjs OaXaaarjs 
Eust. Dion. P. 38. 

diroxertvcris, ecus, 77, a drawing off, Trepmujunuv Philo I. 29. 

dir-ox£T6V0), to draw off water by a canal, Lat. derivare, Plat. Legg. 
736 B, and (in Pass.) Rep. 485 D: metaph., air. to tSdcTKavov Plut. 2. 
485 F. . 

aTrox€tiop.ai, v. sub diroxeu. 

dirox«i>, f. x^ '• aor - direx^a, Ep. -ex eva - To pour out or off, spill, 
shed, dirb 6° elSara x e vev £p a C £ Od. 22. 20, 85 : poet. pres. med., diro- 
X^vovTai iraydv Eur. Ion 148. 2. to pour off and away, ti diro 

twos Diosc. I. 64; T( (is tl Id. I. 63. II. Pass, to be poured 

off, Polyb. 34. 9, 10 ; tov iiev dirox^op:evov vSaros, tov he eirixeop:evov 
Diosc. 2. 90: to be shed, to fall off, diroxvdevra tpvWa Plut. 2. 
332 B. 2. of plants, to shoot into ear, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 5, etc.; 

eis GTaxw lb. 4. 4, 10 : — med. to make to shoot, air. iroiijv Nic. Th. 569 ; 
Xairrjv lb. 658. 

diroxT|, 77, (direx<") distance, Ptolem. II. abstinence, Epict. 

Diss. 2. 15, 5; air. Tpocpijs Plut. Demetr. 38. III. a receipt, 

quittance, Anth. P. II. 233, Ulpian. 

diroxT)poop.ai, Pass, to be bereft of, twos Ar. Pax 1013. 

diroxXopias, ov, 6, one whose complexion has changed to pallor, 
Hesych. 

diroxoipcocas, 77, transmutation into swine, Eust. 1656. 32. 

diroxopSos, ov, discordant, inharmonious, Clem. Al. 493. 

diTOXpaivaj, to soften away the colour, shade off shade, Plat. Legg. 769 
A : — Pass, to be shaded off, Id. Rep. 586 B ; so of fruit, to change colour, 
Arist. Color. 5. 21. 

diroxpaco, Ion. -xp«o, inf. ~xp T ) v Dem. 46. 10, Antiph. Motx- I, Luc. 
Hermot. 24 (not xPV vai < acc - to A. B. 81), Ion. -xpav Hdt. ; part. 
—Xpuiv, -xpuaa, v. infr. : impf. ixPV' I° n - ~*XP a '• f ut - ~XP T ) aa> '• aor - 
-kxptnaa. To suffice, be sufficient, be enough : 1. absol., in per- 

sons other than 3 sing., els eyuv diroxpe<u Epich. Fr. 114 Ahr. (the only 
place where I pers. sing. diroxpeu occurs); 5v' diroxprjoovow p.6vu Ar. 
Plut. 484 ; diroxpr)aei \fi v<pavTiKr)~\ Plat. Polit. 279 B; Tr/XiKavTTjV diro- 
XPV" olpai Svvafiw Dem. 46. 10; diroxpuv dv-qp a sufficient, satisfac- 
tory person, Pherecr. Xeip. 1.6; TjKiKta Ar. Fr. 417; (v/iQovXos Plat. 
Ale. 2. 145 C : c. inf., enarbv vees diroxp&oi x^'P^aaaOai Hdt. 5. 31 ; 
ireSiov diroxpuv dvTndgaodai . . , Philostr. 2. mostly in 3 sing., 

c. dat., a. with a nom., irdv diroxpi} jxoi Aesch. Ag. 1574 ; troTa- 

fibs oiiK direxpi]Oe T V OTpaTiri irwo/ievos was not enough for the army to 
drink, Hdt. 7. 43, 196 ; often in the phrase Tavra diroxpd p.ot Hdt. 6. 
137, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A; diroxpi] P-oi tooovtov, edv .. Isocr. 88 A ; 
oi/K direxpijcre oe avT<2 tovto Dem. 520. 7 : with an infin. as nom., 
diroxpa p-oi dyew, iroieiv etc., 'tis sufficient for me to lead, to do, etc., 
Hdt. I. 66.. 9. 79, Hipp. Mochl. 863 ; [ecpaoav] diroxpyoew cs<pi cpv- 
Xdaaew Hdt. 8. 130; also c. dat. part., dv. acpt yyeopevotat Id. 7. 148, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1574. b. impers., diroxpi] twos there is enough of a. 

thing, Hipp. 597. 7., 688. 49 ; dtroxpr)v eviois vpwv dv p.01 ooku me- 
thinks it would have satisfied some of you, Dem. 52. 13. 3. Pass. 

to be contented with a thing, c. dat., diroxpeupLevuv tovtois tuiv Mvcruv 
the Mysians being satisfied therewith, Hdt. I. 37, cf. Dem. 215. 9: — 
impers., like diroxpn, ovk drrexparo dpx*w tuiv tilr]oaiv Hdt. 1. 102; 
dirfxP £€T " a( P l Tjirvxirjv dyew Id. 8. 14. II. to deliver an oracle, 

like XP aa >' a P- Suid. 

B. diroxpao/iai, to use to the fidl, make what use one can of, 
c. dat., Thuc. 6. 17., 7.42, cf. 1. 68; orav.. d-KOXpr\aaivTai, xP^" /Tal 
Xoiirbv us irpoSuTais when they have made all the use they can of them, 
then they deal with them . . , Polyb. 17. 15, 9 : — hence to abuse, misuse, 
Lat. abuti, c. dat., Dem. 215. 8 ; els Tavra diroxprjadat Tip vKovTew Id. 
555. 22 ; diroxpivfievwv fidKKov y\ xp a ^ valv avrtji Plut. Comp. Ale. c. 
Cor. 2. 2. c. acc. to use up, destroy, kill, Lat. cotificere, Ar. Fr. 

328, Thuc. 3. 81, Poll. 8. 74, etc. 


211 

diroxpea, rd, furniture, Eccl. 

dTr6xp«p.p-a, aros, to, that which is or must be coughed up, Hipp. 

415- 54-, 

diroxpep.-irrop.ai, Dep. to cough up, expectorate, Hipp. Acut. 393, 414. 

diroxpep-vj/is, ecus, 17, expectoration, Hipp. Aphor. 1 251, etc. 

d-rroxp€op.ai, -\piu>, Ion. for diroxpdojiai, -xpdai. 

dirdxpi], impers., v. sub a7roxpd<u. 

diroxpT|p.aTOs, ov, = dxpTjpiaTos : £qp.ia dtroxp. a penalty but not of 
money (others, the forfeiture of my inheritance, coll. v. 301), Aesch. 
Cho. 275. 

dir6xpT]0-is, eas, fj, (d.Troxpdo/j.ai) a using to the full, misuse : a getting 
rid of, susp. in Plut. 2. 267 F. II. want, need, Dion. H. I. 58. 

diroxpio), f. lata, to strip or scrape off, cited from Diosc. [t] 

diroxpvio-oco, to turn into gold or money, Artemid. I. 52. 

diroxpa>vwp.i, to shade off colours, Poll. 7.129: cf. dwoxpawai. 

airoxpiovrtos, Adv. part. pres. from dtroxfidoj, dttoxpr], enough, suffi- 
ciently, Thuc. I. 21., 7.77, Plat. Rep. 429 A ; dir. exei tw'i Antiph. 
Tloirja. I. 16. 

dirdxputris, ecus, 17, (diroxpuivvvpLi) a losing of colour, air. ctkicIs a shad- 
ing off; gradation of colours, Plut. 2. 346 A. 

diroxi)\i£(o, to extract the jince from a plant, c. acc, Kpdp.fir]v Arist. 
Probl. 3. 17, I (ubi vulg. diro£v\.l£ovTes), Diosc. I. 115. 

diroxvXicrp.a. aros, to, extracted juice, Geop. 15. 6, I. 

diroxCXooj, = aTroxuA.ilj'cu, Hipp. 635. 4. 

diroxiip-a, to, (x«u) that which is poured out, Tim. Locr. 1 00 A. 2. 

esp.= £dm-«r<ra, Diosc. 1. 98. 

diroxvivoj, late form of diroxe<», Lxx. 

dir-oxiipoo}, to secure by fortifications, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1 7, 7 : metaph. 
o.iraixvpcop.evos irpbs Tb \ap.0dvew incorruptible, Plut. Dem. 14. 

dirdxvo-is, ecos, 17, (diroxeco) a pouring out or forth, aKTwaiv Sext.Emp. 
P. 3. 51 : of com, a shooting i?ito ear, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 4. II. 

the shoot itself, lb. 8. 3, 4. 

dirdxiiTOS, ov, (x* a ) poured out, Hesych. 

diroxcoXevu, to make quite lame, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9, Oec. II. 17. 

diTOXuXoopai, Pass, to be made quite lame, Hipp. Aer. 293, Thuc. 7. 27. 

diroxcoyvupx, f. xw<r£u, to bank, block up a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4., 
5; 2, 4. 

dirox<>>p€C0, f. T/aai, but also -/jcropiai Thuc. 3. 13, Dem. 793. 14. To 
go from or away from, c. gen. Sofuov Ar. Ach. 456 ; Ik t6itov Plat. Rep. 
394 A. 2. absol. to go away, depart, irdXw dir. Eur. I. T. 265 (al. 

dvax~) esp. after a defeat, to retire, retreat, Thuc. 2. 89, etc., and freq. 
in Xen. ; dir. eirl KopivBov Thuc. 2. 94 : — dir. els ti to have recourse 
to .. , Dem. 793. 14 ; eiri ti Id. 772. 26 ; but cf. diroxdipijais fin. 3. 

dir. en .. , to withdraw from a thing, i. e. give up possession of it, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 13. II. to pass off, esp. of the humours and secretions 

of the body, Hipp. 53. I, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16; rd diroxapovvTa, excre- 
ments, Id. Mem. I. 4, 6. III. of places, to be distant, fxep-q diro- 
KexuprjKOTa Polyb. 15. 27, 8 : dir. us iroSa to be a foot apart, Apollod. 
Pol. 28. 

dirox<ipT]cn.s, ecus, 77, a going away or off, departure, retreat, Thuc. 
5- 73; Toieiodai air. Hdt. 8. 21: a place or means of safety. Id. 8. 
76. II. a passing off, becoming empty, opp. to irXrjpuais Plat. 

Tim. 81 A. 2. = dir6iraTos Plut. Lycurg. 20 ; so, diroxupeiv enl 

Ta dvayKala Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 36. 

dirox<upi]Teov, verb. Adj. one must depart, Heliod. 7. 11. 

d7rox<opif(D : f. iaco, Att. £3: to part or separate from, ri twos or dird 
twos Plat. Soph. 256 B, 226 D; ex twos Id. Tim. 84 A. 2. to 

separate, set apart, Lys. 147. 17 ; dir. us ev elSos to separate and put into 
one class, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 

diroxupioreov, verb. Adj. one must separate, remove, Geop. 16. I, 5 : — 
Subst. -uttt|S, o, a separator, Gloss. ; — Adj. -tikos, 17, 6v, separating, 
Greg. Nyss. 

diroxa»o-is, eus, 77, a damming up, dir. noTap.ov the bar of a river, Plut. 
Ant. 41. 

diTO\j/aXi£co, f. i£a>, = !payi£u, to cut off with shears, Diosc. I. 130. 

dirod/dXXa), f. aA.cS, to pluck off, Hesych. ; a7r. vdyijv to spring 3. trap 
that is set, Lye. 407 ; 77 yXS/TTa an. tt)v dtcpav 'AT$iSa lets off the purest 
Attic, metaph. from the lyre, Philostr. 553. 

diToipaXp-a, to, the part of the string which the musician touches, Musici 
Vett. 

dirovj/dci), f. -qau; impf. eipnv Eur. I. T. 311 ; aor. eiprjoa Diosc. I. 84, 
Luc. Gall. 6 : — I. c. acc. rei, to wipe off, deppov j direiprj Eur. 

1. c. : — Med. to wipe or rub off from oneself, ti Ar. Eq. 572. II. 

c. acc. pers. to wipe clean, Ar. Lys. 1035 : — Med. to wipe oneself, wipe 
one's nose, irpos ti Id. Eq. 909; podicem detergere, Id. PI. 81 7, Ran. 490; 
also, diroip. Ti\v x e 'P a f ' s T < Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5. 

diroijjt, Adv. late, Apoll. Constr. 336. 

dT7o4»eti8op.ai, Dep. to cheat grossly ; c. acc. to forge, irpocpaaw Joseph. 
B. J. 4. 3, 5 : — Pass, to be quite cheated of, ttjs eKniSos Plat. Marcell. 29.. 

dir6v);i)Yp.a, aros, to, filings, scrapings, Lat. ramentum, Diosc. 5. 85. 

d-iroipTjKTEov, verb. Adj. one must wipe clean, ptvas Geop. 17. 20, 3. 

P 2 


OTTO 


)-^/r]/j.a- 


212 

dir6i}/T|p.a, t6, wipings; and so refuse, Hesych. s. v. fiapiXomvTwv. 

dTro(j;T|j;is, cais, 77, a scraping, scratching, Paul. Aeg. p. 1 3 7. 

atrovj/ticrTOS, ov, (diroif/aco) wiped off, Hesych. 

diroi|n]<pi!;op.ai : fut. ioop.ai, Att. tovpuu : Dep., c. pf. pass., Dio C. 39. 
55. To vote away from, opp. to Karwpr)fi^oiw.i ; — c. gen. pers., 1. 

to vote a charge away from one, i. e. acquit, Antipho 140. 42, Lys. 128. 
31, Dem. 310. 17., 407. 8, etc.; in full, olriav, Oavarov an. twos cf. 
Lycurg. 169. II : hence absol. to vote an acquittal, Plat. Apol. 34 D : — 
more rarely, air. u>s ovic ddixei Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 5. 2. to vote 

the civic franchise away from one,- i. e. to disfranchise by public vote, 
Dem. 1365. 14, Aeschin. 16. 14, etc.: — sometimes in Pass, to be so dis- 
franchised, rbv diroiprjcpiodevTa 'AvTHpwvTa Dem. 271.6; Smaiajs tor 
dir(ipri(picrnivos Aristopho TlvOay. 2 ; also, airo\pT)<pio6ijvai tov iroKiTtv- 
jultos Plut. Phoc. 28. II. c. ace. rei, air. ypacpr/v to vote against 

receiving the indictment, Aeschin. 86. 31 ; air. vop.ov to reject the law, 
Plat. Legg. 800 D ; an. a AioirdBrjs Karep-nipioaTO Isae. 54. 19; cf. 
Dem. 507. 15, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15. III. foil, by pt) c. inf. to 

vote against doing, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 8, Dem. 396. 2 ; so in Xen. An. I. 4, 
15, fjv 5' dirofnfiacovTai (sc. 1x77 'iirea6ai) ; Id. Hell. 7. 3, 2, airotpi]<pi- 
oaoOai ecpT] (sc. per) atpiaTaa9ai). — Cf. dirox^ipoToveca. 

d'irov|/ , f|<j>i.(ris, (a>s, 7), an acquittal, Antipho 130. 20, Dem. 1299. 18. 

dir64'T|<|>os, ov, that has not voted, tov diroKTeivat. A. B. 9. 

diTO»|;Tix <0 > f- £*>> t0 scrape, wipe off, Diosc. 5.89; Pass., Arist. H. A. 
9. 45, 6. 

diroi|;lXd<o, to strip off hair, make bald, Ar. Thesm. 538: to strip of 
flesh, bclTtov Hipp. 914 D : generally, to strip bare, Hdt. 3. 32. II. 

to strip or bereave of, <pi\oiv Aesch. Cho. 695. 

diroij/CXucris, tois, 77, a making bare, stripping, ap.ireXa)V Theophr. C. P. 
5.9,11. [ft] , , . „ 

diT-ov|/is, eas, 77, a looking from a distance, outlook, view, avtipov es 
airoipw boundless in view, Hdt. 1. 204 ; Ik ttjs air. vpav to have in view, 
Polyb. H.31,8; ev airoxpei elvai, yiyvzoOai to be within view, Strabo 
256, Anth. P. 9. 412. 2. a lofty spot or tower which commands 

a view, a Belle-vue, Belvidere, Strabo 800, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 
I. II. that on which one looks, a view, prospect, Plut. 2. 133 B. 

d-n-oJ/opcu, fut. of depopacu. 

dTrovj;o<j>€&>, f. ?7<Ta>, to make a sound, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, II: esp. to 
break wind, Id. Probl. 10. 44, I, etc., Macho ap. Ath. 349 E. 

diroi|/6<j>T|0'is, tois, 77, crepitus ventris, Plut. 2. 866 C. 

dTr64*UKTOS, ov, cooled, refreshed, Galen. 

dir , o4'vi;i.s, ecus, 77, a cooling, evaporation, Theophr. Fr. 12. 10. 

diroiJ;iJXG>, f. £01, to leave off breathing, to faint, swoon, tov Si .. elXev 
diro\j/vx 0, ' Ta Od. 24. 348, N. T. 2. c. ace, aireipvgtv 0iov breathed 

out life, Soph. Aj. 1031 ; irvtvpa Anth. P. 12. 72 : absol., like diroirveaj, 
Lat. exspiro, to expire, die, Thuc. I. 1 34, Bion 1. 9 : so in Pass. aTretyvxH 
Aesch. Fr. 95 : diro^vxb/J.evoi, Lat. exanimati, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 145, cf. 
Alciphro 2. 2,8. II. to cool, chill, oipa Sosipater Karaip. I. 54. — 

Pass, or Med. to be cooled, refreshed, recover, revive, Horn, only in phrase, 
ibpiv aTT&pvx ovro X l7 ' uvwv i <*T&vTt itotI irvoiqv they got the sweat dried 
off their tunics, II. II. 621 ; ISpw awoipvxQeis (by bathing) II. 21. 561 ; 
whence Orph. Arg. 1089 has ISpS) diroipvxovTe : — generally, to grow 
cold, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 3, etc. : metaph., aire\pvyp.tvos irpbs ti cold 
about a thing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 14. 2. impers. diroipvx^, it grows 

cool, the air cools, eireiddv arroipiixw Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, ace. to Phryn. 
A. B. 26, where -fvxv ( aor - pass.) is usu. read. — A third form of aor. 
pass., bpvynv, is found in Heliod. 2. 3. [D] 

diroi]jciiX«o, (\pw\6s) sensu obscoeno, praeputium relrahere, hence pae- 
dicare, Ar. Ach. 567 ; dirttpaiX-qpiivos a lewd fellow, lb. 161. 

aTf-n-a, = irdirira, &tto, Call. Dian. 6 ; cf. dir<p d. 

diriraTfal, an exclamation, Ar. Vesp. 235 : cf. aTTaTaT. 

d-n-irtpuj/ei, rare poet, contr. for d-rroiripipti, Od. 15.83. 

aTtpaykta, (irpdycs) to do nothing, to remain quiet, Polyb. 3. 70, 4., 4.64, 7. 

dirpa-yia, 77, idleness, Polyb. 3. 103, 2 : want of energy, Plut. Fab. I. 

a-Trpa/yp.iiTeuTOS, ov, impracticable, iroXis dirp. i. e. an impregnable city, 
Diod. 1 7. 40. II. having little traffic or business, x&>p'iov Polyb. 

4. 75> 2 > Suid. III. not highly wrought, inartificial, Muson. ap. 

Stob. 167. 50. Adv. -tojs, without trouble, Synes. 4 B. 

uTrpa-yp-oo-uvT], 7), the condition of an airpaypwv, freedom from public 
business, lawsuits, etc., love of a quiet life, Lat. otium, Ar. Nub. 1 007, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 16; so of states that keep clear of foreign politics, 
Thuc. I. 32., 6. 18. 2. = a.Te\eta Xmovpyiuiv, C.I. no. 3178.8, 

cf. Poll. 8. 156. II. the character of an dirpdyp.cov, love of ease, 

quietness, easiness of temper, Thuc. 2. 63, Dem. 560. 22. 

a-irpa/yp,tov, ov, gen. ovos, (irpdaau, irpdypia) free from business (rrpdy- 
/uaTa) ; hence often in Att. of people who live in the country without 
meddling in public business, lawsuits, etc., a good easy quiet man, opp. 
to ■noXvrrpdyp.wv (a restless meddlesome man), ootis 8e irpaoau iroWa, 

..irapbv £771/ ySecus awpay/xova Eur. Antiop. 35, cf. Ar. Eq. 261, etc., 
Antipho 121. 13, and freq. in Thuc, as 2.63; airp. not d<pi\6veiicos, 
auaicos koX airp. Dem. 1018. 1., 11 64. 13 ; Bios avSpbs idicurov dirp. Plat. 
Rep. 620 C; ■fj^ v x' ia &"?■ Thuc. 1. 70; ttoAis Id. 6. 18 ; to airpaypov — 


cnrpofiovXevTO?. 

Lat. otium, Id. 2. 63 ; so also, toVos dirp. a place free from law and 
strife, Ar. Av. 44; diroKavais dirp. enjoyment at one's ease, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 33 : of those who shrink from public duty, ovk dirpaypi.ova d\X' 
dxpuov vo/j.i£oi*ev Thuc. 2. 40. II. of things, not troublesome or 

painful, Xen. Apol. 7 : — got or to be got without pains, Id. Ages. 4. I : — 
so in Adv. -/was, easily, Eur. Phil. 1, Thuc. 4. 61 ; aii^aBai Id. 6. 87. 

'AiTpa-yo-TroXis, tois, 77, Castle of Indolence, as Augustus called his re- 
treat in Campania, like Frederic's Sans-souci, Suet. Aug. 98. 

dirpaYos, ov, = dirpayfiaiv, Symm. V. T. 

dirpaKT€ci>, to be airpaKTOs, do nothing, to be idle, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 6; 
opp. to Ttpdntiv, Id. Pol. 7. 3, 9. 2. to gain nothing, vapd twos 

Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 6. 

d-TrpaKTOS, ov, Ion. dirpT|KTOS, and so too in Pind. I. 8. 1 7. I. 

act. doing nothing, ineffectual, unprofitable, arrp-nnTov TroXt/xov II. 2. 
121; d-np-qKTOvs epilas lb. 376 ; kXtris Simon. 12. 14; cf. Pind. 1. c. : 
a7rp. yiyvfTai ti unavailing, Dem. 1 2 1. 15: — of days when no busi- 
ness is done, idle days, holidays, dirp. f/fiepai Plut. 2. 2 70 A; xpbvos 
Polyb. 2. 31, 10 ;^opT77 Walz Rhett. 4. 15. 2. of persons, without 

success, unsuccessful, dirpr)KTos vitoBai Lat. re infecta, II. 14. 221 ; and in 
Prose, a7rp. dmtvai, dire\6etv, dTrox&ptiv Thuc. 4. 61, 99., I. Ill ; d7rp. 
yiyveoOai to gain nothing, Id. 2. 59 ; also, dirpaxTov dvoTiiixiruv Tiva 
Id. I.24: — so in Adv. -tois, unsuccessfully, Thuc. 6.48 : airprjKT' bSvpo- 
fievov Bacchyl. 19. 3. doing nothing, idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, 

Epict. Diss. I. 10, 7. II. pass., like d/j.rix avos > diropos, against 

which nothing can be done, unmanageable, incurable, bSvvat, dvirj Od. 2. 
79., 12. 223 ; /J.(Xi]56v£S Simon. 54. 2. not to be done, impossible, 

■npayjxa, epypia Theogn. 1075, 1031 ; dirprjKra impossibilities, Id. 
461. 3. not done, left undone, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 2, Dem. 430. 13 ; 

airp. itokiv ti to undo it, Dem. 1449. "J. 4. naVTiKTJs airpaKTOs 

v/xiv untried, unassailed by your divining arts, si vera 1., Soph. Ant. 1022 
(1035 Dind.), ubi v. Herm. 

d-rrpa^Ca, 77, a not acting, Plat. Soph. 262 C : rest from business, leisure, 
Menand. Incert. 93 : in plur. holidays, Plut. Sull. 8. II. want of 

success, Aeschin. 26. 38. III. a being at a loss, ruin, = dixj]x av ' a > 

Eur. Or. 426 (sometimes referred to signf. 1). 

dirpao-ta, 77, want of purchasers, no sale, Eupol. AvtoK. 26, Dem. 820. 
909. 24. 


d-irparos, ov, unsold, unsaleable, Lys. 10S. 44, Dem. 910. I : unprosti- 
tuted, Aeschin. 31. 19. — Adv. a7rpaT(, Schol. II. I. 99. 

dTrpeTf€ia, 77, unseemliness, indecency, indecorum, Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. ; 
ugliness, uSovs Anth. Plan. 319, in Ep. form -71/77. 

d-Trp€irT|S, es, unseemly, unbecoming, dw. ti emyvwvai, itdoxtiv, etc., 
Thuc. 3. 57, 67; to drr. disgrace, Id. 6. II ; a7rp. /cat daxtP-Ov Plat. 
Legg. 788 B ; dirpeitecrTaTov <pvka£iv Id. Rep. 398 E : of persons, 
a7rpe7r^s dvopiov, an indecent or disreputable fellow, Theocr. 5. 40 : — ■ 
ugly, uncomely, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. Adv. -rruis, poet, -irtois, 
h. Horn. Merc. 272. 

dirp€iTiT|, v. sub dirpi-neia. 

diTpeTT(iST]s, es, = aTrpiir-qs, Epiphan. 

dirpiiKTOS, ov, Ion. for dirpaicTos, Horn. : — also dTpT||, rjicos, <5, j), Tzetz 
Ante-Hom. 138. 

d-TrpT|i3vT0S, ov, Att. dirpd-, implacable, Anth. P. *J. 287. 

dirptdTTiv, Adv. from irpiaoBai, without purchase-money, Sofievai . . kov- 
p-qv dirpiaTqv, avairoivov II. I. 99; evda /xe .. iKopiaoaTo QeiSaiv ijpws 
dirp. (speaking of a man), Od. 14. 317. (In form it might be ace. sing, 
fern., as it prob. is in h. Horn. Cer. 132 ; but in Od. I.e. it cannot be so. 
airpidb'-qv (as read by Rhianus) would be the more analogous form, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) [ar] 

dirpiaTOS, 77, ov, (irpiapiai) unhought, dirpiaTqv h. Horn. Cer. 132 ; 
dirpiaTas Pind. Fr. 151. 8. Cf. Lob. Paral.458, and foreg. 

airpi-ySa., only in Aesch. Pers. 1057, 1063, prob. = dirpi£ . 

dirpi-ySo-TrATjKTOS, ov, (or perhaps dirpiKTO-) struck unceasingly, 
Aesch. Cho. 425, restored by Blomf. for ditpiyiCToi Tr\i]KTa. 

dirpi|, Adv. (a euphon., 7rpi<u : cf. 5d£, yvv£ , 0K\a£, etc.) : strictly with 
closed teeth, like 6Sdf, Lat. mordicus, hence without letting go, tight, 
&irpl£ ovvgi ovWaBwv Soph. Aj. 310 ; dirp. ex^Oai tivos Id. Fr. 325, 
Luc. Necyom. 5 ; dirp. toiv x^poiv \a&eo$ai Plat. Theaet. 155 E ; ex"" 
Xepcrt Theocr. 24. 54 ; opd^aaBai Anth. P. 5. 248. 

d-irpio-TOs, ov, unsawed, Q^Sm. 12. 137. 

dirpuoTos, ov, = foreg. ; esp. in surgery, without the use of the trepan, 
Hipp. V. C. 907. 

d-rrpoaipeo-La. 77, inconsiderateness, Hipp. 1283. 37. 

d-irpoaipeTOS, ov, without set purpose: inconsiderate, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
8, 5. Adv. -tojs, involuntarily, Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 4. 

d-irpopi|3ao-Tos, ov, not put forward or promoted, Byz. 

d-irp6pXT]Tos, ov, not cast down or prostrated, Cyrill. 

d-TrpopovXeiiTos, ov, without previous design, unpremeditated, random, 
\6yoi Theophr. Char. 3. 2. not submitted to the BovXt), Dem. 594. 

23' Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 144; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125. 8. II. 

act. inconsiderate, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 2, Cebes. Tab. 8 : — Adv. -reus, 
imprudently, Plat. Legg. 866 E. 


airpofiovkla- 


dirpofJovXici, 17, thoughtlessness, indiscretion, Plat. Legg. 867 B. 

d-irp6|3ovXos, ov, aTrpofiovkevTos : — Adv. -Xas, rashly, thoughtlessly, 
Aesch. Cho. 620. 

d-irpoYVOJoros, ov, improvident, Eccl. 

d-irpoYpa()>os, ov, not written in public, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 6. 144. 

&-irpo8i.i) , YT|To>s, Adv. (Sirjyiopuu) without preface, Tzetz. Hes. 

d-rrpoeSpos, ov, without president, (KK\rjaia Eunap. 249 Mai. 

d-irp60eo-p.os, ov, not fixed to any definite time. Medic. 

dirpoGtrws, Adv. (vpoTiSrifii) undesignedly, Polyb. 9. 12,6. 

d-irp60vp.os, ov, not eager or ready, disinclined, backward, Hdt. 7. 220, 
Thuc. 4. 86, etc. Adv. -pais, Plat. Legg. 665 E. Subst. -@vji.ia, 77, 
Suid. 

"dirpoiSirjs, is, (irpoiSw) unforeseen, Nic. Th. 2. 18, Anth. P. 7. 213., 
9. III. 2. act. unforeseeing, unaware, Norm. Jo. 7. 168. 

d-irpoiKOS, ov, (irpoig ) without portion or dowry, awp. riva Sioovai Isae. 
41. 2; Aaj3«V Lys. 153. 14: — cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 122. 2. 

d-irpoiTOs, ov, not coming forth, slaying within, Byz. 

a-irpOKaXuirros, ov, undisguised : — Adv. —tttws, Chion. Ep. 7. 3. 

d-TrpoKaracrKeuacrroB, ov, unprepared, not elaborate, Dion. H. Isae. 14. 

d-irpoicoiros, ov, making no progress, Manetho 3.375 : without promo- 
tion, Eccl. 

d-irpoKpinaTicTws, Adv. (irpoicpivai) indiscriminately, Eccl. 

d-irp6\i)irros, ov, not taken for granted, not hastily assumed, Hierocl. 

P-/5 - 

dirpou,T|8em, 77, want of forethought, Plat. Lach. 197 B, Joseph. B. J. 
3,5.6. 

d-irpo|AT|0€VTOS, ov, later form for aTrpoptrjOr/Tos, Byz. Adv. -reus, Suid. 

d-irpo|rf|0T)S, es, without forethought, indiscreet, Joseph. A.J. 18. 6, 5. 

d-irpop.T|0T|TOS, ov, unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 

airpovoTjOra, 77, inconsiderateness, Eccl. : -votjtIoj, to be imprudent, 
Schol. II. 4. 2. 

a-irpovoi)TOS, ov, not thought of beforehand, X">P a avp. an unguarded 
country, Polyb. 4. 5, 5 ; tottoi airp. unexamined, Id. 3. 48, 4. II. 

act. not considering beforehand, improvident, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 7, Polyb. 5. 
7, 2 ; a7rp. tivos Luc. Bis Ace. 2, etc. : — Adv. -reus, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, 
etc. ; airp. tivos *x w Strabo 109 ; — opp. to irpovoio. 6euv Sext. Emp. 
P ; 1:151. 

d-wpovonevTos, ov, not ravaged for forage, Eust. Opusc. 2S3. 72. 

a-irp6|€vos, ov, without irp6£tvos, Aesch. Supp. 239. 

a-irpoo8os, ov, not proceeding from any cause, self-existent, Damasc. 

d-irpooi|ua<r-ros, ov, without preface, Dion. H. Lys. 1 7, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
23. Adv. -reus, Walz Rhett. 3. 478. 

d-TTpooTrros, ov, unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074. Adv. -tcos, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 1038 F. II. act. not foreseeing, unwary, Poll. I. 179 ; airp. 

tov pteWovros Id. 3. 1 1 7. 

d-TTpoopaTos, oi/, = foreg. I, Diod. 20. 96. II. = foreg. 11, Poll. 

1. 179. Adv. -reus, Diog. L. 9. 62. 

a-irpoTreTia, 1), freedom from precipitancy, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 
a-TTpoiTTtoo-Ca, 77, like dirpOTreria, freedom from precipitancy, deliberate- 
ness, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 46, M. Anton. 3. 9. 
d-irpo-nruTos, ov, not precipitate, deliberate, cvyicaraOiais Epict. Diss. 

2. 8, 29. Adv. -rais, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1038 C. 
d-irpoppi)TOS, ov, not foretold, Plat. Legg. 968 E, ex Astii conj. pro 

airopprjTOS. 

d-iTpoo-a^opevTos, ov, not mentioned, unnamed, Walz Rhett. 4. 21. 

d-irpoodpnocTTOs, ov, not fitted, inconvenient, Eust. 1271. 58. 

d-Trpoo-dpi-rjTos, ov, unattached, independent, Theol. Ar. 46 A. 

d-irpoo-ovSTjTos, ov, not accosted, not greeted, unnoticed, Plut. 2. 29 B, 
921 F. 

d-irp6<rpSTOS, Dor. diroTiParos, ov, inaccessible, irfrpai Arist. H. A. 6. 
C, 1 ; metaph. airoTi(!. vovaos a disease not to be dealt with or healed, 
Soph. Tr. 1030. 

d-irp6o-pXeirros, ov, not to be looked at, E. M. 433. 49. Adv. 
-t<os, Byz. 

d-irp6o-pXT)T0s, ov, unapproachable, invincible, Cyrill. 

d-irpoo-Se-rjs, is, without want of anything more, tivos Plut. 2. 122 F, 
381 B, etc. ; absol., Luc. Conscr. Hist. 36. 

dirpo<x8o]Tos, ov, = foreg., Polyb. 22. 6, 4. 

d-irpoo-StiKTOs, not to be pointed to, Aesch. Supp. 794 : — al. -SepK-ros, 
ov, not to be gazed at. 

d-irpoo-Seicros, ov, inadmissible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229: unacceptable, 
Eust. Opusc. 70. 95. 

d-irpocrBiovwos, ov, uncongenial to the festival of Bacchus : hence, not 
to the point, out of place, proverbial (like oiblv rrpus Awvvoov), Cic. Att. 
16. 12, 1, Plut. 2. 612 E, Luc. Bacch.6. 

d-irpocrBiopicrros, ov, indefinite, undefined, Schol. Dem. Adv. -raw, 
Tzetz. Prol. Lye. 

d-Trpoo-8oKT)Tos, ov, unexpected, unlooked for, Aesch. Pr. 680, Soph. 
El. 1017, Thuc. 3. 39, etc.; KaicovaOua Antipho 122. 19; arrp. [o5oe] 
Ttopev0ds Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3 • — e£ aTrpooboKijTov, Lat. necopinalo, Hdt. I. 
1*9., 7. 204; so Adv. -reus, Thuc. 4. 29, Lys. 92. 35, etc. II. 


aTrpocrracnov, 213 

act. not expecting, unaware, imBiaOai rial drrpooSoicriTOis Thuc. 2. 33, 
cf. 7. 39 ; dirp. elvai Id. 6. 69 ; airp. pirj av irori two. ocpiaiv (Tn8ta6ai 
Id. 7. 29. 

dirpoo-8oKia, 77, a not expecting, Def. Plat. 41 2 D. 

d-irpocr€Y"y lo " TO S ) ov, unapproachable, Hesych. 

d-irpoceiXos, unsunned, Eur. Incert. 203. 

aTrpoo-eKTEio, to be heedless, inattentive, cited from Eust. 

d-irpoo-eicTos, ov, heedless, careless, "Tzetz. Lye. 314. Adv. —rais, 
Porph. ap. Stob. 24. 33. — Also d-iTpocr€X"f|S, «. Ephraem. Syr. 

d-irpocreXevtrros, ov, inaccessible, Hesych. 

d-irpoo-cfia, 7), want of attention, Epict. Diss. 4. 12, 5, Origen., etc. 

d-Trpoo~r|Y pi a > V, neglect of saluting or accosting, Proverb, ap. Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 5, 1. 

d-irpoo"f|Y°P°s> ov, not to be spoken to, stern, morose, of a man, Soph. 

0. C. 1277 ; of a lion, savage, Id. Tr. 1093. II. act. not accost- 
ing, not greeting, Plut. 2. 679 A. 

d-irpocn)VT|S, h, harsh, Schol. Pind. 

d-7rpocr9eTe(i>, not to assent, like ivix®, Diog- L. 9. 76. 

d-Trpoo-0€Tos, ov, not added to, Theol. Ar. 30 C. 

d-TTp6o-0iKTOS, ov, untouched, not to be touched, Hesych. 

d-irpoo-iKTOS, ov, not to be attained, Upcorts Pind. N. II, fin. 

d-irpoo-iTos, ov, unapproachable, inaccessible, oprj Polyb. 3. 49, 7 > 
Karafvyrj Diod. 19. 96 : metaph. irapprjaia. Plut. Ale. 4. So in Adv. 
-tws, Plut. 2. 45 F. 

d-irp6o-K£TfTos, ov, unforeseen, not thought of, Xen. Lac. 13. 
7. II. act. improvident, Dem. 1232. 18: — Adv. -this, Antiph. 

Upoyov. I. 9. 

d-irp6o-ic\T|T0S, ov, without summons to attend the trial; arrp. b"iicq a 
prosecution in support of which no irpioKX.ijo'is has been issued, Dem. 
1 25 1. 12 ; so, airp. yvwois Id. 544. 3. 

d-Trpoo-KXivT|S, is, without leaning or bias, Cyrill. Adv. -£s, Clem. 
Al. 169. 

d-Trpoo-KXt-ros, ov, unbending, firm, Theod. Stud. Adv. -rais, Basil. 

d-irpoo-K6\\T|TOs, ov, not adhering, rtvi Eust. 1 940. 20. 

dirpo<7KoiT«i>, to be aTrpuaKoiros, Hesych. 

d-irpoo-KOiros, ov, not stumbling, void of offence, avvdSrjrris Act. Apost. 
24. 16. Adv. 7r<us, Eccl. II. giving no offence, rivi Sext. Emp. 

M. 1. 195, N. T., Clem. Al. 525. 

d-TTpo-o-KOiros, ov, = a.Trp6ofcerrTOS, prob. 1. Aesch. Eum. 105. 

dirpoo-KOTTTOS, ov, without offence, C. I. 5625. Adv. -tojs, Byz. 

d-TTpoo-Kopris, «, not satiating or disgusting, Heliod. I. 6, Clem. Al. 1 70. 

d-irpoo-Kpovoros, ov, not taking offence at others, Procl. ad Hes. 

d-irpoo-Kwrj-ros, ov, not worshipped, Athanas. 

d-irp6o-AT)irTos, ov, not assumed, Eccl. II. Act. not taking or 

assuming, tivos Apollon. de Pron. 16 C. 

d-TrpocrXoYioTos, ov, not to be reckoned in or included, Eust. Opusc. 

65- 43; 

d-irpoo-Xo-yos, ov, not to the point, Origen. Adv. ~yas, Polyb. 9. 36, 6. 

d-irp6erp.aaTOs, ov, v. s. a-rrpoTipiao'TOs. 

d-irpoo-ndxT|TOS, ov, = avpiopuixos, Eccl. 

d-iTp6crp,fixos, ov, irresistible, Soph. Tr. 1098, and freq. in Plut. ; net 
Luc. Tox. 48. 

d-irpoo-p.T|xdvT|Tos, ov, against whom no device avails, Schol. II. 16. 29. 
— Also, -(XTix avo s» ov, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1053. 

d-iTpoo-p.iYT|S, is, = sq., Steph. Byz. s. v. Zfjpcs, Eust. Dion. P. 752. 

d-irp6(T(JiiKT0S, ov, holding no communion with, £ivoioi Hdt. 1.65: 
absol. solitary, isolated, Poll. 3. 64. Adv. -ras, Poll. 5. 139. 

d-irpocroSevTOS, ov, not visited or greeted, Eust. Opusc. 360. 91. 

d-irpocro8os, ov, without approach, inaccessible, j3ios Phryn. Com. Mov. 

1, ubi v. Meineke. 

d-irpoo-owTos, ov, not to be withstood, irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 
91. II. unsociable, in Adv. —Ttus, Isocr. 198 E. 

d-irpoo-6|u\os, ov, unsociable, Soph. O. C. 1236 : — in Byz. also 
-HiXtjtos, ov. 

d-Trpoo-oirros, ov, not to be looked at, faced, aarpairr) Poll. I. 117. 

d-irpocr6pttTOS, ov, not to be looked on, horrid, frightful, novos Pind. 

0. 2. 121 ; epith. of Kvpfias, Orph. H. 38. 2. 
d-irpoo-opp.iO'TOS, ov, where one cannot land, Diod. 20. 74. 
d-irpoo-irfiOTis, ts, without affection or passion, Clem. Al. 869. Adv. 

-9ujs, Id. 187. — Hence -ira0eta, Theod. Stud.: — and -irdGeio, 7), Id. 
d-irpoo-treXacTTOs, ov, unapproachable, Strabo 20, Plut. Anton. 70. 
d-irpoo-irXoKOS, ov, not to be interwoven, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1379, Origen. 
d-Trpoo-iroiT|TOS, ov, unfeigned, Tzetz. Adv. -rais, Diod. Exc. Vat. 93. 
d-irpooriropKj-TOS, ov, not acquired or gained beside, Byz. 
d-irp6cnrTai(rros, ov, = dirp6aKoiros, Hipp. 1283. 
d-irpoo-pT)Tos, ov, = airpoo-r)y6pr)Tos, Poll. 5. 137, 138. 
dirpoorao-iacrTOS, ov, without TrpoaTarrjS, guardian or advocate, Philo 

1. 170. 

d-irpocrTuo-£ov ypa<pi), 77, an indictment of a pteromoa at Athens, for 
not having chosen a TrpoordTTjs or patron from among the citizens, Dem. 
940. 15 ; v. Att. Process p. 315. 


214 


airpoaraTevTO? — airv. 


d-TrpooraTeuTos, ov, without a leader or guide, Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 8, 
Ael. N. A. 15.8. [a] 

d-irpoo-Ta-njTOS, ov, = foreg., M. Anton. 12. 14. 

d-irpocrTCu,T|Tos, ov, without specified penalty, Byz. : unpunished, Byz. 

d-irpoo-TOp,os, ov, not pointed, blunt, Magnes Incert. I. 

d-irpocr<t>aX.T!S, «, (o<pa\kop.ai) unerring, Nicet. Ann. 136 D. 

d-irpoo-<j>i\os, ov, unfriendly, hostile, Heliod. 5. 7. 

d-trp6a<j)Opos, ov, unsuitable, dangerous, Tivi Eur. I. A. 287. Adv. 
- pas, Eccl. 

d-irpoo-<|>tJT|S, h, unstated, unfit, Tzetz. ad Hes. Adv. -Sis, Eust. 
529. 31. 

d-Trpoo-(j>ii\os, ov, (tpvkov) not belonging to the tribe, Heliod. 4. 8, dub. 

dirpocr<J>(dvr]Tt, Adv. of sq., without accosting, Aesop. 

d-jrpoo-<|>oi)VT|Tos, ov, not accosted, Cic. Att. 8. 8, I : unnoticed, unre- 
marked, Plut. 2. 575 B. 

d-irpocrxdpKTTOS, ov, (irpos x&P iV ) doing nothing by partiality, Const. 
Apost. 8. 11. 

d-irpocrd/avo-TOS, ov, not to be touched, Eust. Opusc. 310. 64. 

d-Trpo<ro)Tr6\T]TrTos, ov, not respecting persons, Suid. s. v. ASvaumrjTOS : 
rb airp. Clem. Al. 772. Adv. -tws, without respect of persons, N. T. 
Hence Subst. — \T)i|na, 7), Byz. 

d-irpoo-coiros, ov, without a face, i.e. without beauty of face, opp. to 
firrpocrwiros, Plat. Charm. 154 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 18; of a country, 
Liban. 4. 784. II. impersonal, A. B. 420. Adv. -rrws, Jo. Chrys. 

d-irpOTi-eXirros, ov, Dor. for airp6a-, unhoped for, Opp. C. 3.422 (al. 
—dittos). 

d-irpoTi|Aao"ros, ov, Dor. for the unused aTrpuapaOTos, (rrpocrpdcrcrw) : 
untouched, undefiled, dAA' ip'v airp. (cf. Briseis), II. 19. 263 : unap- 
proachable, epith. of Homer, Euphor. 62. 

d-irpoTioirros, ov, Dor. for airpiooirTos, invisible, Q^ Sm. 7. 74 : obscure, 
dark, Opp. H. 3. 159. 

d-Trpocj>avTf|S, h, = a.Trp6<paTos, unexpected, Orph. Arg. 785. 

a-iTpo<(>acricrTos, ov, offering no excuse, unhesitating, ready, Eur. Bacch. 
1002 ; irpodvpia Thuc. 6. 83 ; tvvoia Lys. ap. Suid. : avppaxoi Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 10; ovvepaOTrjs Timocl. Apaic. I. Adv. -reus, without dis- 
guise', Thuc. I. 49, etc. : without evasion, honestly, Id. 6. 72. 

d-irpo<|>a.Tos, ov, tmforetold, unexpected, Arat. 424, 768, Ap. Rh. 2. 268, 
Nic. Al. 611 (598) : — Adv. -reus, Ap. Rh. 1. 1201, 2, 580, etc. II. 

unutterable, terrific, Ap. Rh. 1. 645. III. = drrpocpdcno-Tos : in 

Adv., Id. 2. 68., 4. 1005. 

d-irpo<|>t)\aKTOS, ov, not guarded against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4. 55. Adv. 
-tws, Dio C. 38. 41. 2. unguarded, Opp. H. 5. 106. II. 

act. using no precautions, cited from Ach. Tat. [v] 

d-7rpo<|>covir)TOs, ov, not announced beforehand, sudden, Schol. Od. 
4.^27. 

d-irp<$xw<XTos, ov, not banked up, not protected by mounds, conj. ap. 
Walz Rhett. 9. 174. 

tt-irraioxa, 7), a not stopping, hence a not making the proper pauses in 
music, dub. in Plat. Legg. 669 E ; for d-maiOTia is the analogous form : 
Ast proposes ditavaTia. 
^ a-irraio-Tos, ov, not stumbling, sure, safe, d-maiaTOTipov irapex&v tov 

'imrov to make a horse less apt to stumble, Xen. Eq. 1. 6 : hence firm, 

steady, of snow, Plut. 2. 691 D : metaph. airr. iv t£> 0ta> Epict. Fr. 62, 
cf. M. Anton. 5. 9 :— Adv. -tws, Plat. Theaet. ' 144' B : -ri Hdn. 
Epim. 256. 

dirTcov, verb. Adj. from a-mopai, one must cling to a thing, bestow 
pains upon it, p.ovaiKr]s Plat. Rep. 377 A; irXaKovvros Alex. *iA.«r«. I. 

diTTepeus, Adv., strictly, without wings; hence without wavering, steadily, 
resolutely, Parmenid. 17 Mullach., Ap. Rh. 4. 1765 ; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 
261 : but in late writers, with swift wings. 

d-irrepos, ov, without wings, unwinged, Horn, only in Od., and always 
in phrase ttj 8' awTepos IttPUto iwBos, the speech was to her without 

wings, i.e. did not take flight, sank into her heart, 17.57., J 9- 2 9 : 

aiTTtpa TTWTqixara wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 250 ; arrr. Spopos, of the 
Trojan horse, Tryph. 85, ubi v. Wernick. :— of arrows, unwinged, un- 
feathered, Hdt. 7. 92. II. without feathers, featherless, of the 

Harpies, Aesch. Eum. 51, cf. Eur. I. T. 1095 :— esp. of young birds, etc., 

unfledged, callow, airrepos uiSlv tckvwv Eur. H. F. 1039 : hence, metaph., 

tpoLTis awt. an unfledged (i. e. unproved, unconfirmed) report, Aesch. Ag'. 
283, as Herm. and Humboldt interpret it. 

d-irrtpv-yos, ov, without wings, Hedyle ap. Ath. 297 B. 

dirT£pviop.ai, = TrTtpvooopai (with a euphon.), to fly, Arat. 1009 (unless 
we read anvrepvaaopuxi with Herm. Ag. 261). 

d-irTepcoTOs, ov, unwinged, unfeathered, Inscr. in Bdckh's Urkund. 

air-i^v, rjvos, 6, r), (irTrjvds) unfledged, callow, drtTTJcri vioaaoiai of 
young (birds) II. 9. 323. II. unwinged, icp-npkpwi Ar. Av. 687 ; 

in Plat. Poht. 276 A, it is with neut., dwTrjo-t Repots. 

dirriicos, v, ov, {amopm) fit for taking hold of things, Arist. de Anima 
2. 3, 8 ; yXaiTTa aimKUTari) Arist. Part. An. 2. 17, 2. 

u-rrriXos, ov, unfeathered, Suid. 


d-irrio-TOS, ov, not winnowed or ground, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

dirr06irf|S, is, (a priv., moiw, erros) undaunted in speech, II. 8. 209 ; al. 
aTTToeirr/s (from airTOpai) attacking with words. 

d-TrT6T)TOS, ov, poet. aiTToirjTos, undaunted, Basil. 2. p. 1 24 D, Schol. 
Horn., etc. : — Adv. -tws, Phalar. — Subst. --no-ia, 7), Eccl. 

d-irTo\ep.icrTos, ov, tinwarlike, Orac. ap. Ath. 524 B. 

d-iTT6\cp.os, ov, poet, for drrdAe/xos, II., Eur., etc. 

d-iTTo\U0pos, ov, = airo\is, Greg. Naz. 

dirros, f), 6v, {aTTTixi) to be touched, subject to the sense of touch, Cicero's 
tractabilis, Plat., who commonly joins bparrbs koI d-mbs, Rep. 525 D, 
Tim. 32 B, etc. 

oirrpa, r), and dirrpiov, t<$, (arrTw b) the wick of a lamp, ap. Schol. 
Dion. Thr. in A. B. 794. 

dirnje\os, ov, without spittle, Byz. 

d-irruo-TOS, ov, without expectoration, Hipp. Coac. 1 77- 

"AlUm, f. ibpea: aor. ?ppa : — Pass., pf. ^ju/iai, Ion. apipiai Hdt. I. 86 
(v. sub iacpBrj): f. acpdrjaoixai Galen.: — Med., f. aifiO[.iai: aor. rjifja^iTjV. 
(Bopp, Gloss., compares Sanskr. dp, = Lat. apisci, adipisci, aptus, opus ; 
and the Root may also be the origin of opto ; and even of capio, coepi, 
Germ, uben, haften ; v. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 255.) 

To fasten or bind to, used by Horn, in this sense, once in Act., axpas 
a.fi(poT€poj8ev . . evTepov olos (of a person putting a new string to a lyre), 
Od. 21.408; and once in Med., aapapLivq Ppoxov .. &<p' vif/r]\oTo p.e\a- 
6pov having tied the noose [to hang herself], Od. II. 278 ; so Eur. Hipp. 
770, Ap. Rh. I. 1065: — aiTTitv x°P^ v to join the dance, Aesch. Eum. 
307 ; ttoXtjv tiv\ S.TTTUV to fasten a contest in wrestling on one, engage 
with one, Id. Cho. 868 (cf. 0^117) ; Ppoxovs Sltttuv Eur. Or. 1036, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 44; also, Utttuv Bpoxy 5epnv Eur. Hel. 136, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
493. 2. to join : so in Med., airTtoBai tt)v Meyapiwv 7roA.1i' Kal 

KopivOiuv Tots TC('x e<T " / Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 9. II. much oftener in 

Med. aTTTOptm, fut. aif/opiai, with pf. pass. ?jfip.ai (Plat., etc.) : — to fasten 
oneself to, cling to, hang on by, lay hold of, grasp, c. gen., mpaoOai yov- 
vaiv, x^i-pos, ttoSSiv, Horn., etc. ; c. ace. pers. et gen. partis, a\f/ap.ivrj 8k 
■yevdov 'OSvaarja Ttpoakimiv having taken hold of him by the chin, Od. 
19. 473 (yet 'OSuctrija may depend on Trpoaeeiire) ; but reversely, kvoiv 
airTerai avos lax'a II. 8. 339 : — also, a-mtoBai vrjwv II. 2. 152 ; Ppupirjs 
5' ovx airrtai oiSk ttottjtos Od. 10. 379, cf. 4. 60, Hdt. 2. 32, Thuc. 2. 
50 ; twv /xiv yap iravTaiv fieXe airfeTat for all their spears reach their 
mark, II. 17. 731 ; a/j-ipoTtpaiv /3eA.e' t]ttt€to 8. 67 : — cf. also (a<f>6rj, prob. 
belonging to aitTai. — The Attics transferred this to everything with 
which one can come in contact, esp., 2. to engage in, undertake, 

e. g. dyuivos Eur. Supp. 317; wmzaQai iroXe/xov to prosecute it vigorously, 
Thuc. 5. 61 ; fjinai tov Trpa.~fp.aTos Dem. 564. 26; r)fipivos <p6vov en- 
gaged in .. , Plat. Phaed. 108 B ; so, ttjs OaXaTT-qs Polyb. I. 24, 7 : — 
very freq. airTtoOai \6yov or Xoyccv Eur. Andr. 662, etc. ; pLovainr}s Plat. 
Rep. 41 1 C ; but arrTfoOai tu>v \6yaiv, also, to lay hold of, dispute the 
argument of another, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 497 E, Phaed. 68 D : to touch 
on a point, handle it, Thuc. 1. 97 : — absol. to begin, set to-work, Ar. Eccl. 
582. 3. to fasten upon, set upon, attack, assail, Pind. N. 8. 37, 

Aesch. Ag. 1608, etc.; piovov tu> iaKTvKw Ar. Lys. 365; ovpayias Polyb. 
2. 34, 12 ; esp. with words, Hdt. 5. 92, 3 : — also of diseases, Soph. Tr. 
1009, Thuc. 2. 48. 4. to touch, affect, dA/yos oboiv am'Tai veKpuiv 

Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Soph. O. C. 955, Plat. Ion 535 A; awTtTai ti <ppev6s 
or <ppevuiv, Eur. Rhes. 916, Ar. Eq. 1237, cf. av6a.rtT0p.aL. 5. to 

grasp with the senses, apprehend, perceive, Soph. O. C. 1550, Plat. Phaed. 
99 E. 6. to have intercourse with a woman, Plat. Legg. 840 A, 

cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 27., I Ep. Cor. 7. I : — generally, to enjoy, Plat. 
Legg. 913 A, etc. - 7. to come tip to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5. 

4, 43 : to gain, Lat. assequi, attingere, ttjs aX-qOeias often in Plat. — 
N. B. The Med. is used by Find., in the last sense, c. dat., (as he uses 
xpavm), P. 10. 44, I. 4. 20 (3. 30) ; though he has it in the same sense 
c. gen., O. 3. 78. 

B. in Act., also, to kindle, set on fire, as being done by contact of 
fire, Pind. I. 3 (4). 74, Hdt. 8. 52 ; (so in Med., v. Call. Dian. 116, and 
v. infra) : aiTTtiv ti rrvpi Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but, ameiv irvp to light, 
kindle a fire, Eur. Hel. 503. — Pass., with fut. med. (in Od. 9. 379), — to 
take fire, to be set on fire, cos atpdr) Ta^iora to KrfCov . . , atpaTO vr/ov as 
soon as the corn caught fire, it set fire to ■ . , Hdt. 1. 19 ; r)iTTai rrvpi Eur. 
Hel. 107 ; avOpaices ~)pp.4voi red-hot embers, Thuc. 4. 100, cf. Ar. Nub. 
1490, etc. 

d-TTT&>£, uncos, 6, r), without hares, Theognost. Can. 41. (On the accent, 
cf. Choerob. 1. 176.) 

dirn&s, euros, 6, 7), (tti'tttco) not falling ox liable to fall, &tttSiti ob\a>, of 
a wrestler's art, Pind. O. 9. 139; \6yos Plat. Rep. 534 C; d. iardvai 
M. Anton. 7. 61. 

diTTG>o-ta, 7), firmness, infallibility, Eccl. 

d-7rro>TOS, ov, = dirrtus, Longin. 33. 6. 2. without case, indeclin- 

able, A. B. 501 : — Adv. -tws. 

d-irrcoxevTos, ov, (-TTwxevw) free from poverty, Eccl. Adv. -tw», 
Jo. Chr. 

drrv, Aeol. for and, as in amepaivw, C. I. no. 2166.40. 


airvyos 

d-TTvyos, ov, without buttocks or with small ones, Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, 
Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2, e conj. Meineke. 

d-iru0|A6vos, ov, without bottom or base, <pta\rj Parthen. ap. Ath. 501 A : 
— also -p-evicrros, ov, Eust. 870. 28 : dini9 x p.m> ; evos, Theognost. Can. 86. 

a-iruKvos, ov, not thick, not dense, Ptolem. : — also — kvcotos, ov, Eust. 

97 2 - 39- 

d-iruXcoTOS, ov, not secured by gales, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20; v. 1. for aOv- 
parros, Ar. Ran. 838. 

d-iruv8diccoTOS, ov, = dirv9uevos, Soph. Fr. 541. 

d-iriios, ov, not suppurating, Suid. 

d-irvp-yos, ov, untowered, unfortified, Eur. Tem. 21. 

d-irupY<OTOS, ov, not girt with towers, Od. II. 264. 

d-irBpe£la, y, absence of fever, time or state free from fever, Galen. 

d-iruperos, ov, without fever, Hipp. Aph. 1249 > b~'<- aiTa Id. Art. 832 ; cf. 
Antiph. Incert. I. 6. [y] 

dm)pT)vop.T|XTi, 77, a probe without a knob (nvprjv) at the end, prob. 1. 
Galen. : vulg. dirvpou^Xi]. 

d-TrupTjvos, ov, without stone or kernel, said of stone fruits which have 
but a poor one, air. pod a pomegranate with a soft kernel, Lat. apyrenus, 
Ar. Fr. 165, and Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2 ; cf. Arist. de Anima 2. 10, 3. [5] 

d-irCpos, ov, without fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, that have 
not yet been on the fire, i. e. new, eirT dirvpovs rp'nroSas II. 9. 122, cf. 23. 
267 ; CKevwv ipnrvpaiv Kal dirvpcuv Plat. Legg. 679 A : — of food, air. 
otvos Alcman IIO ; ania Plut. 2. 349 A ; aKoXos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
9. 563, etc.: — air. oluos a cold cheerless house, Hes. Op. 523; xP va ° s 
air. unsmelted, opp. to airecp9os, Hdt. 3. 97; air. t£x vt 1 Aristid. I. 12; 
Upci air. a sacrifice in which no fire was used, Pind. O. 7. 88 ; dvoiav ditv- 
pov irayKapireias Eur. Fr. Incert. 103 ; — but in Aesch. Ag. 70, Upa dirvpa 
must be sacrifices unfit for the sacred fire, profane, impious, like that of 
Iphigenia, v. Herm. ad 1., and cf. Aeschin. 72. 17., 75. 12 ; or, unoffered, 
neglected, cf. Soph. Fr. 366 ; (the old notion of the fireless rites of the 
Furies is refuted by Eumen. 108) : — in Aesch. Pr. 880, ait. apSts an 
arrow-point, but one not forged in fire, i. e. the sting of the gad-fly, cf. 
airoxprinaTos. II. as Medic, term, without fever, Hipp. Epid. I. 

938. Adv. -paw, Id. Prorrh. 77. 

d-irupcrevTOS, ov, not lighted by fire, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 333. 

d-mjpcoTos, ov, not exposed to fire, like dirvpos 1, (pidXrj II. 23. 270 ; of 
the moon in eclipse, Plut. 2. 891 E. 

d-iTVOTOS, ov, not heard of, <?x* T ' aiOTOs, airvcrTos Od. I. 242 ; anvara 
cpwvSiv speaking what none can hear, Soph. O. C. 489. II. act. 

without hearing or learning a thing, oboe Srjv ?/ev dirvOTOs Zeis Od. 5. 
127 ; c. gen., ovft dpa . . iro\iiv xpovov V ev &"• pvOaiv Od. 4. 675. 

d-irua>, v. sub -fjirvai. 

'AII#A' or dir<j>a, a term of endearment used by brothers and sisters, 
also by lovers, Eust. 565. 23 sqq. ; of like form with dircpvs, anna, arra, 
irdirira, ireTTa. 

dir^dpiov, Dim. of aircpd, Xenarch. HevT. I. 15. \_<pa] 

dirc|>i8iov, t6, Schol. Luc, and dirc^iov, to, Eust. ubi supra, Dim. of 
aircpd, cf. Poll. 3. 74. [cplS] 

'AH3?T'S, or dir<j>Os (A. B. 857) : gen. vos, 6 : a term of endearment 
used by children to their father, papa, Hebr. Abba, Theocr. 15. 14: cf. 
dir<pd : — Eust. (ibi cit.) seems to suggest as a deriv., 6 dep' ov ecpv. 

a.-rri>yu>v, uivos, 6, 77, beardless, Suid. 

dmoStco, v. 1. for dirq'Sai in Plut. 2. 1043 B. 

dir-<j)S6s, 6v, sounding wrong, out of tune, Eur. Cycl. 490, Luc. 
Icarom. 17. 

dircoOev, Adv. , = dno9ev, from afar, Soph. Ant. 1206, Tr. 816, Eur. 
Heracl. 674, etc. : c. gen., vecbs Eur. I. T. 108, cf. Ar. PI. 674, Thuc. 3. 
Ill, Babr. I. 12 : — dira9e CL Sm. 6. 647, Anth. P. 7. 172. In Prose- 
writers, the Mss. vary between dircu9ev and diro9ev, and there is no 
doubt that in later times the short prevailed. But it is no less certain 
that in the old Att. dirai9ev was always used, as appears from the places 
quoted from Trag., and Ar., where the metre requires dircv9ev. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 9. 

d-rrio9«i> : fut. wool : aor. direcuaa, and Byz. dird/9rjcra : Med. wadp.r)v Horn., 
etc., cv6r)<rd(j.i]v read in Dio C. 38. 28. To thrust away, to push back, 

wi£e irvXas Kal dirwaev oxfjas II. 24. 446, cf. 21. 537 ; to thrust, push off, 
air. eirdX£ets Thuc. 3. 23 : and in Med., x ( P^ v dirdjaa<r9ai Xi9ov Od. 9. 
305 ; cf. II. 24. 508. 2. to drive away, -qepa uiv CKeBaaev /cat 

dirwaev oulxXrjv [Zevs] II. 17. 649 ; of the wind, to beat from one's course, 
Boperjs direacre Od. 9. 81 ; (and so in Med., Od. 13. 276) : — c. gen., e'i 
Ke uiv oiiSov dmuaojiev Od. 22. 76, cf. 2. 130: — more freq. in Med. to 
thrust from oneself, drive away, uvqaTTJpas dirwaeai eK pteydpoio Od. I. 
270: — hence later, to banish, 777s, x6° v ° s dir. Hdt. 1. 173, Soph. O. T. 
641, etc. : — to refuse, decline, irovovs Eur. Philoct. 2 : to shake off, virvov 
Plat. Rep. 571 C. 3. to repel, drive back, mostly in Med., Tpwas 

dirwcraa9ai II. 8. 206; veucos dirwaauevovs 12. 276; dirwoats9ai nana 
vr/uv 15. 503; VTjS/v uiv dirajrrduevot Srj'iov irvp 16. 301, etc.: — so also 
in Prose, Hdt. 8. 109, Antipho 128. 27, etc.: — and in Pass., direwa9ai 
Thuc. 2. 39. 4. in Med., also, to reject, disdain, to dpyvpiov Hdt. 

1. 199; t&s airovSds Thuc. 5. 22 ; rd KipSi] Plat. Rep. 366 A. 


-APA. 


215 


dirco0T)TOS, ov, thrust or driven away, rejected, Suid. 

dirioXeia, 57, (diroWvui) destruction, Arist. Probl. 17.3,2 : — loss, lb. 

29. 14, 10 ; plur., Hipp. 1284. 42 : — perdition, N. T. 

dircoAecri-oiicos, ov, ruining one's house, ptapaKiov Com. Anon. 257. 

d-ircoXsuTOS, ov, of horses, unbroken, Suid. 

dircop-ao-TOS and dirto|j,os, ov, (iruipLa) without a lid, the former in Babr. 
60. I, Galen. 2. p. 488 ; the latter in Geop. 6. I, 4. 

diTu(j.iJo|a.ai, Dep. to shake off from one's shoulders, Byz. 

dircap.ocria, 77, (dirouvvui) denial upon oath, as Att. law-term, opp. to 
l^ajxoaia, Poll. 8. 54, Att. Process p. 696. n. 8. 

d7rc0p.OTi.K6s, 77, 6v, of, belonging to detrial on oath, Eust. 54. 23. Adv. 
-Kuis, Id. 92. 22. 

diTcop.oTos, ov, (diro/tvv/ju) abjured, declared impossible on oath, Archil. 
69 ; fipoToicriv ovd4v Iot dirdi/xoTov one should never make a vow 
against anything, Soph. Ant. 388, cf. Eupol. IIo\. 25. II. act. 

under oath not to do a thing, Soph. Ant. 394. 

d7rcovcop.ai, Dep. to buy, purchase, dircovrjdrjaeTai Theopomp. Com. In- 
cert. 34 : cf. diroTrpiaa9ai. 

diraipvj;, 1170s, 77, (diropvaaoj) a canal or drain from a place, dirwpvyes 
avxvai Procop. Hist. 285 B, as restored by Scaliger, for diroppwyes : cf. 
diroppdig. II. a layer of a vine, Lat. mergus, Lxx, Geop. 

d-TrcopcoTOS, ov, not forming a callus, of fractured bones, Diosc. I. 89 : 
the Subst. dTrtopcoo-ia in Cocchi Chirurg. 23. 

dircoo-i-KciKos, ov, repelling evil, 9eoi C.I. no. 5991. 

diro)o-i-Ktjp.aTos, ov, repelling waves, Anth. P. 6. 90. [v] 

aTrcoo-is, ecus, 77, a thrusting or driving away, did tt)!' . tov dveuov 
dircucnv aiiTuiv Thuc. 7. 34. 

dTrcoo-p.6s, 6, = foreg., Lxx. 

aTTcoo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Eur. H. F. 294. 

dTrioo-TTjs, 6, one that drives away, avepos Eust. 1741. 22; cf. wsrrjs, 
e£w(XTT]s. 

aTrcoo-TiKos, 77, ov, fitted for driving away, rejecting, Galen. 

aircocTTOs, 77, 6v, thrust or driven away from, 777s Hdt. 6. 5, Soph. Aj. 
1019. II. that can be driven away, Hdt. I. 71. 

dircoTepos, a, ov, Comp. (a7ro) further off, ap. Suid. : — Superl. duco- 
tcitos, 77, ov, furthest off. 

dira>T€pcLi, Comp. Adv. of foreg., further off, Soph. O. T. 137, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 C, etc. ; tlvos from.. , Plat. Rep. 449 B ; yevei dir. ovtcs 
Dem. 1066. 26: — Superl. dTrcoTaToi, furthest off from, tiv6s Dem. 
675- 27. 

aTr-coxptuvco, to make yellow or pale, v. 1. Arist. (Theophr.) Color. 5.21, 
for diroxpaivai. 

dp, Ep. before a consonant for apa, Horn. 

'ATA', Ep. pd (which is enclitic), before a consonant dp : — prob. akin 
to *apcu, dpapiffKai, qq. v. (others suggest a'tpcu, or compare repente and 
Germ, rasch), and so implying close connexion, with a force more or less 
illative; but always subjective, denoting an impression or feeling, one 
wotdd expect or conclude so and so ; whereas ovv would express a more 
distinctly logical conclusion. Indeed, ace. to Hartung (Partikeln, I. 417 
—450), apa always implies surprise or suddenness ; but this is more 
than doubtful. — It cannot begin a sentence. — The Epic usages are not 
easily classified, the Att. much more precise. 

A. Epic usage. It denotes, I. simply immediate tran- 

sition from one thing to another, then, straightway, at once, suddenly, 
and sometimes, lo ! cus cpaTo, 0rj 0' ap' ovetpos II. 2. 16 : mostly here with 
other Particles, 8^, 7}, ws, etc. : and so after Advs. of Time, totc 877 pa, 
ttjuos apa: in apodosi, as avrap eireiSi) 9r)-r)aaT0. . , avriic dp' rj\v9ev 
Od. 5. 77; often repeated from the protasis, as II. 21. 426, etc. 2. 

in enumerating many particulars, e. g. in Homer's catalogue, then, next, 
01 8' dp' 'A9rjvas eTxov, etc. 3. esp. where some surprise is to be 

expressed, or attention called to something startling, tov Tpeis uiv 
Impp-qacstaKov . . twv aWav 'AxiA-evs 8' dp' hmpp-qotoict Kal olos, but 
Achilles (mark you !) did it single-handed, II. 24. 456 ; so, dXX' dye 87) 
KaT ap' 6^6U, but, as you are here, come, sit down! II. 24. 522, cf. h. 
Horn. Ven. 10 ; — to point a moral or general statement, cpevyovToov 8' 
ovt dp' K\eos opvvTai oine tis d\Krj 5.532; v. Hartung, 1.446: 
in II. I. 93, 96, ovt dp' 07' evx&Xrjs ernuiiicpeTai.. . , dXK.. , tovv€k ap' 
01A76 eBajKev.. , may be rendered, 'tis not (as you seem to think).., 
but.. ; for this then, I say..; v. signf. II. I. II. actual con- 

nexion between one thing and another, such as, 1. that of ante- 

cedent and consequent, as where Hephaistos civox&ei •'• da^eOTOS 8' dp' 
evaipTO yeXais II. 1. 599, cf. 24.507,' so, TovveK dp' aXye e'Sowe for 
this cause then, II. I. 96 ; in which cases it is often also found with ovvtKa 
in protasi. So where a question suggests itself, tis t ap tuiv ox apiOTos 
etjv; who then (say you) was. . , II. 2. 761 : — and thus with demonstr. 
Pronoun in recapitulation, dAA.' vlov IIpidfj.010 . . tov p' 'OSvocl/s /3dA.e he 
it was, whom.. , II. 4. 501 : so in such phrases as, chs apa epeovqaas, ws 
dp' ecp-q, J) pa, " well, — thus he spoke ;" " thus, then he spoke," Horn. — 
This usage is universal in Greek. 2. explanation of a thing going 

before, as, d pc-r) imepcplaXov tiros iKJiaXe, ..cpfi p' deKrjTt 9ewv cpvyectv 
' had he not let fall an impious word, — for he said,' v. Herm. h. Ven. 


216 


dpa- 


53 : with relat. Pron. dpa makes it more striking and emphatic, Ik 8' 
eOope KXijpos, bv dp' fjdeXov avroi just the one, the very one which. . , 
II. 7. 182, v. Herm. h. Apoll. 360. 

B. Attic usage. Here it always has a somewhat illative force, 
whether, 1. in direct conclusions, nearly = ovv, but still, as above 
said, more subjective, one would conclude, then, therefore, so then, 
apidTov apa fj evSat/xovia Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 14; or more com- 
monly, 2. by way of oblique or informal inference, /mttjv dp', us 
eotKev, j]KO/j.ev so, it seems then, after all, Soph. El. 772 : ovtu Koivbv 
apa x a P° * a < Aw"? • • so true is it that. . , Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 32 : — mostly 
expressing pain or sorrow, Herm. Aj. 1005 ; always slight surprise, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. § 788. 4; — sometimes the discovery or correction of an error, 
as ovk evofjaa/xev on elalv apa.. Plat. Rep. 375 D; Kal ovx efpu/iev 
dp' avr6 lb. 43 2 D ; elicoTus apa ovk eyiyvero' us yap eyu vvv irw6d- 
vofxai.. Xen. An. 2. 2, 3 ; v. Hartung, I. 433. 3. in questions, 
not being itself, like apa, an interrogative, but expressing the anxiety of 
the question, as tis apa pvaerai ; who in the world is there to save ? 
Aesch. Theb. 92 ; whereas apa tis pvaerai ; would be simply, will any 
one save? Hartung, I. 443, sq. — Connected with this is its use in excla- 
mations to heighten the expression of feeling, oi'av dp' tfPtjv . . diruXeaev 
what a band was that. . ! Aesch. Pers. 733 : so, us apa Aesch. Pers. 472 ; 
ovtus, nus apa, or without other particle, efos apa Soph. Fr. 603 : — esp. 
in commenting, with irony or wonder, on something stated, Ar. Vesp. 3, 
Av. 476, 1371, etc. 4. epexegetic, namely, epu, us dpa .. Plat. 
Theaet. 152 D, cf. 156 E. 5. for rot dpa, rdpa, v. sub toi. 6. 
el fifj dpa seems to be unless perhaps, v. Buttm. ad Dem. Mid. n. 35 ; in 
which case dpa is often separated from el /if), Stallb. Plat. Prot. 355 B ; 
with some irony, el /itj dpa fj tt}$ aperrjs eiri/ie\eia oia<p6opd eOTiv Xen. 
Mem. I, 2, 8 : — so, el dpa, fy dpa, in hypotheticals, to indicate the 
improbability of the supposition, fjV dpa irore Kara yijv QiaoBuoiv 
Thuc. I. 93, etc. 

C. Not only is the crasis rdpa, fievrdpa, ovTapa found ; but, Sijf 0- 
fiapa for 8fj£o/jiai apa, Ar. Ach. 325 ; so, oljxu£eTapa, itXavadpa Thesm. 
248, Pax 532 ; v. Ahrens de Crasi p. 7. 

Spa; emphatic and anxious interrog. Particle, = Epic, and Lyr. f) /5a, 
Lat. num. 1 — in accent and sense a stronger form of apa : 1. when 

it stands alone it simply marks the question, the nature of which must 
be determined from the context : e. g. in Dem. 939. 4, a negative answer 
is implied in the question, ap' av oteaSe.. ; but in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, 
apa fZt(i\r)Ka Sis e(pe£rjs ; an affirmative : — ap' evrvxets. . , r) bvarvxeis ; 
Eur. Phoen. 424. To make it plainly negative, we have apa /xfj. . ; 
num vera ? conjoined, Aesch. Theb. 208 : and to make it plainly 
affirmative, ap' ov; nonne vero? Soph. O. C. 791, etc., cf. Plat. Phaed. 
64 C, Phil. 11 D, v. Hartung, 1. 454. 2. dpa ovv ; is used to draw 

an affirmative inference, Plat. Gorg. 477 A : but also as a merely 
strengthened form of apa ; so that we find it alone, or with a negat., dp' 
ovv piTj.. , dp' ovv ov. . : v. Herm. Soph. Ant. 268. 3. in dpa ye, 

each Particle retains its force, ye serving to make the question more 
definite. 4. joined with tis interrog., much like d'pa, not freq., 

twos ttot dp' eirpage Soph. Aj. 905 ; ti S' dp' eyu ae ; Eur. I. A. 1228 ; 
ris dp' 6 ipevyuv ; Ar. Vesp. 893 : so with tjv, Eur. Rhes. 1 1 8, cf. Har- 
tung, I. 456 : in Plat. Phaed. 70 E, ciceipuiieda tovto, dpa. . , two con- 
structions seem to be mixed. 5. apa is sometimes used in excla- 
mations, IBpaSeTav f]p.as dp' 6 T-qvoe rfjv uobv Trep.\pas eirep}pev Soph. Aj. 
738; bSvvrjpbs dp' 6 ttXovtos ! Eur. Phoen. 575, cf. El. 1229, Hipp. 
1086 ; efieWov a apa Kivf/aeiv Ar. Nub. 1301 : where dp' ov with the 
interrog. would be used, were it a question. II. rarely used like 
apa, igitur, as a mere Particle of inference or transition, Archil. 80, 82, 
Pind. P. 4. 138 ; rip Si £i<pfjp-ns dp' vtpeiaTrjKei Ae^os Eur. Andr. 1 1 14: 
Herm. denies this usage altogether, Praef. Soph. O. C, but v. Hartung, 
1. c. — In Prose, dpa almost always stands first in the sentence, yet cf. 
Plat. Prot. 467 E ; in Poetry emphatic words sometimes precede it, v. 
Herm. 1. c. 

'APA', Ion. apv), f), a prayer, II. 15. 378, 598., 23. 199, Hes. Op. 724, 
Pind. I. 5 (6). 63 ; so, dpfjv eiroiTjffavTo naloa ytveaOai Hdt. 6. 63 : but 
also a curse, imprecation, II. 9. 566, and freq. in Trag., who mostly use 
it in plur., e.g. Aesch. Pr. 910, Soph. O.T. 295, Eur. Phoen. 67, etc.; 
and so in Plat., Oratt., etc. ; dpds dpdcrdai, irpoaTiQevat, egavuvai Soph. 
O. C. 952, 154, 1375. II. the effect of the curse, bane, ruin, dpfjv 

erapoioiv^ apxiveiv II. 12. 334; dpfjs dXKTrjpa yevioBai 18. 100; apf]v 
Kal Xotybv dfivvai 24. 489; cf. Od. 2. 59. III. 'Apa is per- 

sonified as the goddess of destruction and revenge, Lat. Dira, distinct 
from, ; though with the same office as the Erinyes in Soph. El. Ill, 3 
■noTvi 'Apa, oe/tvai re Oeuv iraTSes 'Eptvjjes; but in Aesch. Eum.417 
the Erinyes say that 'Apai is their own name yrjs virai, cf. Muller Eumen. 
§ 77: — in Aesch. Theb. 70 apa is the actual curse of Oedipus per- 
sonified. (Hence the Verb updop.ai.) [ap- Ep. in arsi, ap- in thesi, but 
in signf. n. ap- always. In Att. always ap-.] 

'ApaP-dpxT|S, ov, 6, prefect of the Arabian nome in Egypt, C. I. nos. 
475 1 - 5°75> Joseph. A.J. 18. 8, I, and received by some Editors (from 
Mss.) in Cic. Att. 2. 17, Juven. I. 130, for 'AXo.pdpxqs, Alabarches* 


apaiunri?. 

This latter form is explained to mean tax-gatherer, and in which sense 
to be applied by Cicero to Pompey ; and in Joseph, it appears to be the 
name of the chief officer of the Jews at Alexandria. — The question is 
whether both forms existed, or whether one (and if so, which) is a cor- 
ruption of the other : cf. a\a(Sapxeu, dXafiapxia. 

dpaj38os, v. dppa/35os. 

dpuf3ea>, f. ■fjcru, (apa/Sos) to rattle, ring, Horn, (mostly in II.) and 
alwavs of armour, rjpiirev e£ bxeuv, apaftrjcre Si Tevxe' ev avTip II. 5. 
42, etc.; of the teeth, to gnash, Theocr. 22. 126; dpa&e? a yvddos 
Epich. ap. Ath. 411 B: but trans, in Hes. Sc. 249, Ap. Rh. 2. 281, dp. 
oSovras to gnash or grind the teeth. 

'Apapta, fj, Arabia, Hdt. 2. 8, etc. ; poet. 'Appa/3ia Theocr. 17. 86 : — 
hence 'Apd{3ios, a, ov, Arabian, Hdt. 1. 198, etc. : — later also -ikos, tj, 
6v, Plut. Anton. 69 : — pecul. fern. 'ApafJis, idos, Themist. 56. 

'Apapi£ci), to take part with the Arabs, Suid. II. = upa!3eu, 

Tzetz. Post-Hom. 242. 

'ApaPio-Ti, Adv. in Arabic, Eust. Dion. P. 954. 

"APAB02, 6, udovruv the gnashing or grinding of teeth, II. 10. 375 ; 
Hes. Sc. 404 ; generally a rattling, clatter, Call. Del. 147 : — hence agita- 
tion, Plut. 2. 654 B. (Prob. = Sanskr. rav sonare, with a euphon. : hence 
prob. apdaau, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 213.) [apa-] 

dpd-y8T|V, Adv. (apdaau) with a rattle, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

dpa-yp-a, aros, to, = sq., TVjmdvuv dp. Eur. Cycl. 205. 

dpa-yp.6s, o, a striking so as to make a sound, a clashing, clattering, 
rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249 ; dp. irerpuv a crashing shower of stones, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 145 ; dp. CTepvaiv beating of the breast in grief, Lat. planctus, 
Soph. O.C.i 609. 

dpaSIco, v. apaSos. 

d-paSioup-yn-ros, ov, not thoughtlessly done, A.B. 357, Suid. 

apaSos, d, rumbling in the stomach, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Acut. 385, 
etc. ; palpitation of the heart, Nic. Th. 775. (Hcsych. quotes also 
dpaoiu, Kiveu : akin to dpa^eu, d'pa/3os.) 

dpd£<o or dppd£w, (a euphon., pd(a) to snarl, growl, of dogs, Ael. 
N.A. 5. 51, Poll. 5. 86, Philo 1. 694. 

dpald, as, 77, the belly, v. sub dpatos. 

dpai-dSous, 6, 77, with thin-set teeth, Arist. H. A. 2. 3, 2. 

dpaio-Gpij;, Tptxos, 6, f), to, with thin hair, Moer. s. v. ipeovos, p. 42I. 

dpaio-Tropos, ov, thinly porous, flaccid, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 2, etc. 

\AP AI0'2, Att. dpaios, a, ov : — thin, narrow, slight, Horn. ; of the 
legs of Hephaistos, II. 18. 411; the arm of Aphrodite, 5.425; the 
tongues of thirsty wolves, 16. 161 ; of the entrance of a harbour, Od. 
10. 90 ; also of ships, Hes. Op. 807 : lean, opp. to itiuv, Arist. Probl. 8. 
10. II. later, of the substance of bodies, porous, spongy, like 

fiavus, Lat. rarus, opp. to ■jtvkvos, Anaxag. 8 ; and freq. in Hipp., e. g. 
Vet. Med. 17; dep/jia Aph. 1256; oareov Art. 799; — (paAayyes dpatai, 
opp. to fiaOvrepat, Xen. Lac. II. 6 ; opiix^'n vecpovs apaiortpa Arist. 
Mund. 4. 4, cf. Meteor. 2. 6, 21 ; oiroyyoi Diod. 3. 14: — with intervals, 
intermittent, of the breath or pulse, Hipp. Epid. 1.970, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 1. 11, etc. Adv. -ais, Hipp. 243. 36, etc. III. 

as Subst., dpaid, ?/, (sc. yaoT-qp), the flank, belly, Medic, cf. Nic. 
Th.133. 

dpaios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Ant. 867 : (apd) prayed to or entreated, 
Zeis dpaTos, = tKetjios, Soph. Phil. 1181. 2. prayed against, ac- 

cursed, laden with a curse or curses, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1565 ; ttut/xos 
dp. etc -narpos Id. Theb. 898 ; // dpatov eXafies you adjured me under 
a curse, Soph. O.T. 276. II. act. cursing, bringing mischief 

upon, c. dat., cpOoyyos dp. o'ikois Aesch. Ag. 236 ; dpaios yoveiis eKybvois 
Plat. Legg. 931 C; absol., Aesch. Ag. 1398, Soph. Tr. 1202, cf. Elmsl. 
Med. 595, where however the passive sense seems preferable. 

dpaio-o-apKos, ov, with porous, spongy flesh, Hipp. 241, Hices. ap. Ath. 
288 C. 

dpaio-o-rrjuos, ov, of thin warp, fine, Hesych. s. v. fxavloT-ny-os. 

dpaio-crojXos, with columns far apart, araeostyle, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

apaio-crvYKpiTos, thinly compounded, of porous substance, = eiotdrrvev 
aros Galen. 6. p. 171. 

dpaiorns, J77-OS, y, thinness, porousness, sponginess, opp. to ttvkv6t7]S, 
Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2. 

dpai6-rpi]TOs, ov, porous, OKe-irao-pa itoXvTprjrov Kal dp. Galen. 4. 
P-,493 % 

dpai-ocj>6a\p.os, ov, with few eyes or buds, KKrj/xa Geop. 5; 8, 2. 

dpai6-<J>vAAos, ov, with few, scanty leaves, Zonar. 

dpaLoo), to make spongy, Hipp. 372, ttjv cdpKa Arist. Probl. 5. 34, I ; 

opp. to ttvkvou, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 1, cf. Caus. M. A. 2. 2 : to make 
thin, Arist. Mund. 4. 7, in pf. pass. f)paiupi.ai. 

dpaCpTjKa, -T)p.€vos, -t)to, Ion. redupl. for rjprj/ca, etc., from alpeai, Hdt. 

dpaia>ST|S, es, (eloos') thin, porous, Galen. 

dpaCcop-a, aros, to, (dpaiou) a gap, interval, Diod. I. 39, Luc. V. H. I. 

30 : a pore, or porous part, aapieus Hero Autom. 208 : — a little bit, Lat. 
frustulum, Longin. 10. 12. 

dpaiuo-is, eus, fj, a becoming or making thin or porous, opp. to ttvk- 

va.vis, Anaximand, ap. Eus, P.E. 22 D, Hipp. 27S. 2, etc. 


apctMtiTiKos 

dpcuamKoS, 17, 6v, of ox for rarefying, relaxing, vypuv Diosc. I. 75. 

dpaKT], i], = <pia.\T), Hesych. s. v. aparj (corr. dpaarjv), and s. v. dpKiaaiv 
(ubi Kust. apamaaiv) : so in Ath. 502 B, AioXeis t^ tpiakrjv dpaulv 
(apaKTjV Schweigh.) naXovaiv. 

dpaKis, iSos, ?), and dpaKio-Kos, d, = dpa/cos, Galen. Lex. p. 442 ; — the 
latter from a conj. of Cornarius for dpaKoiaovs. 

apaKos, 6, a leguminous plant which grows among (paicoi, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 8, 3. II. ace. to Hesych., Tyrrhen. word for lepat. 

dpaKTOs, r), ov, verb. Adj. of dpdaaai, stricken, conj. by Herm. for 
dparbv eXuos, Soph. Ant. 972. 

dpa.KuSi)S, es, like an apa/cos, Theophr. H.P. I. 6, 12. 

dpaf, aKos, 6 (?), = d'paKos, Clem. Al. 338. 

dpatjis, ecus, 77, a dashing, beating, Cass. Probl. 25. 

dpa£i-xeipos, ov, (apacou) beaten with the hand, rvpnrava Anth. P. 6. 
94. The form dpagoxapos is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 770. 

dpdou.ai, Ion. iofiai : f. aaopiai [a], Ion. riaoijai : pf. tfpd/xai (but only 
found in compds. evTipapiai, Karrjpapiai : Dep. : (dpd). To pray to a 

god, 'AiroAAon'i II. I. 35 ; Sai/ioatv 6. 1 15 : — once c. ace. to pray to, in- 
voke, arvyepds dptiaer 'Epti/Ds Od. 2. 135. 2. c. ace. et inf. to pray 
that. . , dpdrai Se Ta^iara tpavfj/jievat 'Hu II. 9. 240 : — c. inf. only, 
■ndvres k dprnaaxar eXacpporepoi rroSas elvai Od. 1. 164; — also to vow- 
that. . , irar-fjp rjprqaaro Xl-riXevs . . fit . . aoi re k6/it]v nepeeiv pe£eiv re. . 
II. 23. I44, and Att. : also followed by ecus, c. optat., dpwu.evos elos 
ikoio praying that thou mightest come, Od. 19. 367, but v. Mehlh. 
Anacr. p. 121, sq. 3. to pray something for one, rivi ri, some- 
times in good sense, as, dp. rivi dyadd Hdt. I. 132, cf. 3. 65 ; but usually 
in bad, to imprecate upon one, Soph. O. T. 251 ; apas dp. rivi Id. O. C. 
952, etc., Andoc. 5. 17, cf. Aesch. Theb. 633, Pr. 912 : and so, apaaQai 
rivi to curse one, Eur. Ale. 714. II. the Act. only occurs in Ep. 
inf. apriji(vai = apSLV, to pray, Od. 22. 322 ; but Buttm., Catal. s. v., re- 
marks that a past tense is needed there, and thinks that dprjp.evai may 
be aor. 2 of pass, form for dpijvai. The part. dprjptvos (q. v.) does not 
belong to this Verb. 

dpapio-Kcd, redupl. form of the Root 'AP-, *dpco, to join, fit together, 
whereof Horn, has only the impf. dpapiaice, Od. 14. 23 ; so, Theocr. 25. 
103. The tenses in use divide themselves ace. to the trans, or intr. sense 
of the word ; all of them are poet., and mostly Ep., though the perf. is 

used now and then by Pind., and Eur., and the aor. 2 twice in Soph 

For the Root, v. sub *apai. 

A. trans. : — fut. dptD, Ion. dpaoiQ) : aor. I ?/paa (In-) II. 14. 167, 
Ion. apaa Od. 21.45, hnper. apaov 2. 289, part, aptjas II. I. 136: aor. 
2 ripapov, Ion. dpopov, inf. dpdpeiv, part, dpipaiv, (but apapov is twice 
used intr., II. 16. 214, Od. 4. 777, cf. Simon. 54; while dprjpev, which 
is in form a pf. med. and therefore properly intrans., has a trans, sense 
in Od. 5. 248 (unless apaaaai be the true reading), cf. Pind. N. 5. 81). — 
Pass., pf. dpr\peu.ai (to which the new pres. dpeoicai is akin in form and 
sense) Hes. Op. 431 (in compd. TipoaapTjperai) ; part, dpripe/ievos or 
—epievos Ap. Rh. ; for which dp-qpdpievos is erroneously written in Q^Sm. 
2. 265, etc.; 3 pi. plqpf. rjpTjpeivro Ap. Rh. 3. 1398 : — aor. I tfpOrjv, of 
which Horn, has only 3 plur. dp9ev for 7jp9rjcrav, 11. 16. 21 1. — Med., aor. 
I ijpa&nrjv, part, dpad/xevos Hes. Sc. 320 : 3 pi. aor. 2 opt. dpapoiaro 
Ap. Rh. I. 369. To join, join together, fasten, ol 6' iird dWr/Xovs 

apapov floeaoi when they had knitted themselves one to another with 
their shields, II. 12. 105; so, /idWov Se orixes dp0ev II. 16. 211; 
ayyeaiv apaov arravra pack up everything in the vessels, Od. 2. 
289. II. to fit together, construct, ore roixov dvrjp dpdprj ttvki- 

vdiai Xidoiaiv II. 16. 212; and so in Med., dpadjievos iraAa/tjjcri Hes. 
Sc. 320: — hence, ptvrjarfipaiv 9dvarov ual Krjp' dpapovres, like dprv- 
vavres, having prepared, contrived, Od. 16. 169. III. to fit, 

equip, furnish with a thing, vrj' apaas eperr/aiv Od. I. 280 ; ital Trdu/xaaiv 
apaov airavras fit all [the vessels] with covers, Od. 2. 353, cf. 289 ; teal 
ijpape 9v/xbv eSaSfi provided, i. e. satisfied his heart with food, Od. 5. 95 ; 
ep\e y apapev <ppevas she satisfied, pleased my mind, Soph. El. 147 ; a 
He/iia apape Nemea favoured [him], Pind. N. 5. 81 ; so, apaavres /card 
6vjx6v (though some connect this with yepas) having suited a reward to 
my desires, II. 1. 136; cf. b. 11. IV. of pf. pass, the part, is 

most in use, fitted or furnished with a thing, rivi Ap. Rh. I. 787, etc., 
just as Horn, uses the intr. part. pf. dp-qp&is. 

B. intrans. : — pf. dpdpa with pres. sense, Ion. and Ep. ApTjpa, 

part, dpdpiis, dpr/pdas, Horn., Trag., and late Prose (except that Xen. has 
■npoaapapkvai, Hell. 4. 7, 6) ; Ep. fem. part, dprjpvia Hes. Th. 608, and 
metri grat. dpapvia Horn. ; and so in Opp. H. 3. 367, €u dpitpos : Ion. 
and Ep. plqpf. dprjpeiv, also i)pr)puv, with impf. sense, II. 10. 265., 12. 

56, etc. : — of the Med. we only find part. aor. 2 syncop. apixtvos, rj, ov, 
also os, ov Hes. Op. 784, (cf. however dpripepitvos) : on r)papov intrans., 
, v. supra A. I. To be joined closely together, Tpwts dprjpores the Tro- 

jans thronged together, in close order, II. 13. 800 ; apapov n6pv$h re «at 
damSea II. 16. 214 ; i£tiris ttotl to?xov dprjpures [iriOoi o1vov~\ piled close 
against the wall, Od. 2. 342 : hence, 2. absol. to be fixed, tpptalv 

rjaiv dpapiis Od. 10. 553 ; 6vptbt dptjpws Theocr. 25. 1 13 : — in Trag., 
6pa.pt a thing is fixed, either physically, as Aesch. Pr. 60 ; or mc-taph,, 


1 — apaxyyeis. 21? 

Oewv .. maris ov/cer &pape Eur. Med. 414; els ravr apape lb. 322 ; so 
apape, absol. 'tis fixed, Or. 1 330, ubi v. Pors., and cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
s. v. dpapiaicco. II. to fit or suit, fit well or closely, £coaTr)p dprj- 

puis a close-fitting belt, II. 4. 134; 7rvA.cu, aavihes ev (or aritiapws) dpa- 
pvtai Horn. : to fit or be fitted to a thing, usu. c. dat., Sovpa, eyx os 
Tra\dfiT]cptv dp-qpei fitted the hands, often in Horn. ; so, icdpvOes Kpora- 
<pois dpapviac, KVTjuISes emcKpvpiois apapvTai, Horn. ; Kvverj eirl tcpord- 
cpois dpapvia Od. 18. 378, Hes. Sc. 137 ; fewer) ettarbv TrpvXeeaa' dpapvia 
fitting a hundred champions, i. e. large enough for them, II. 5. 744 ; so, 
oepp' dv . . Sovpar ev dp/iovir)aiv dpr)pT) Od. 5. 36 1 ; nepavvos ev tcpdrei 
dp. joined with might and victory, Pind. O. 10 (1 1). 98. III. to 

be fitted, furnished, rivi with a thing, racppos aKoXo-neoaiv dprjpei II. 12. 
56; 7roAts trvpyois dpapvia II. 15. 737; £wvt) Ovaavois dpapvia II. 14. 
181 : hence later, furnished, endowed with, xapireaciv dpapcus Pind. I. 
2. 29 ; udWei dpapiis Eur. El. 948 ; — eppevas -qp-qpeioBa Archil. 88 ; — 
even, woWfiOiv eiraivvjiiriaiv dp-qpus Dion. P. 28. IV. to be fit- 

ting, meet or suitable, agreeable or pleasing, like the kindred dpea/cco, ev 
(ppealv fjpapev t)jmv it fitted our temper well, Od.4. 777, not elsewhere in 
Horn. ; so, anoniv dpapvlav TrpaTriSeaai Hes. Th. 608 ; dpapeiv aKoais 
Simon 18 (51) : so some interpret apape, it pleases me, Eur. Med. 745, 
but better there as supra 1. 2 : also dpapev, 'tis fair or favourable, Pind. 
N. 5.81. V. we must esp. remark the syncop. part. aor. 2 med. 

apfJ.evos, rj, ov, fitting, fitted or suited to (in Horn, just like pf. part, dprj- 
pws), usu. c. dat., eTTiKpiov dppievov aiiTcp \ru> larw] fitted or fastened to 
the mast, Od. 5. 254 (v. sub app\eva, rd) : also, rpoxbv appevov ev 
TraXd/iTjatv II. 18. 600, cf. Od. 5. 234. 2. fitting, fit, meet, conve- 

nient, Lat. habilis, uis o re ris rpoxbv dpfievov . . Kepa/xevs ireipTiaerai 
II. 18.600; p.d\a yap vv ol appieva elrrev Hes. Sc. 116; rarely c. inf., 
T/fiepa Kovpriat yeveadai dpiievos a day meet for girls to be born, Hes. 
Op. 784 (where the part, is used like an Adj. of two termin.). 3. 

prepared, ready, xpi)l juxra 8* dp oikco tt&vt dpfieva notrjoaoOat Hes. Op. 
405 ; dp/ieva Trdvra irapaax*iv Hes. Sc. 84, Theogn. 275 ; appievos e'is 
ri Ap. Rh. 4. 1461. 4. agreeable, welcome, dppieva Trpd£ats, = ev 

Tjpd^as, Pind. O. 8. 96 ; ev dppievois Ovpibv av£cov Pind. N. 3. 99 : so of 
men, like evuoKos, £elvois dpjievov Plat. Epigr. 28. 

dpapoTcos, Adv. from dpapuis, pf. part, of dpapioKoi, compactly, closely, 
strongly, Aesch. Supp. 945, Eur. Med. II92, Plat. Phaedr. 240 D. — ■ 
Themist. 270 C has a Comp. dpaporepov. 

dpdo-tpos, ov, (dpao/J.ai) cursed, Suid. [pa] 

dpdo-o-ci), Att. -^ttg) : Ion. and poet. impf. dpaooeaicov Pind. : fut. 
dpa£w : Horn, (in compd. aw-), Dor. dpa£Si Theocr. 2. 159 ; aor. fjpa^a 
Horn, (in compd. drr-), Hdt., etc. ; Ep. apa£a Hes. Sc. 461 : — Pass., aor. 
ijpdxQriv, Ep. dpdxQrjv Horn, (in compd. aw-) : fut. med. in pass, sense 
Kar-apd£eodai Plut. Caes. 44 : (a euphon., pdaaco). To strike hard, 
smite, dash in pieces, (Horn, only has it in the compds. dTtapdaaai, awa- 
pdaaco) ; of any violent impact, with collat. notion of rattling, clanging, 
as of horses, bwKais dp. x^" va Pind. P. 4.401 ; Ovpas dp. to knock furi- 
ously at the door, Eur. Hec. 1044; TTvXas dp. Ar. Eccl. 978 ; in Pass, of 
the door, to open with a crash, Luc. D. Meretr.,15 : — dp. arepva, updra 
to beat the breasts, etc. in mourning, Lat. plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054, 
Eur. Tro. 279 ; btyeis, fihecpapa dp. to smite, wound them, Soph. Ant. 52, 

0. T. 1276 ; dp. irerpois riva to strike with a shower of stones, Eur. I.T. 
327; but in Pass., npbs rds werpas dpaaaofievot being dashed against . . , 
Hdt. 6. 44 ; so, irerpaiatv -fjp&aaovro Aesch. Pers. 460 : — also dpaaaeiv 
bveiSeai, KanoTs to throw with reproaches or threats, i. e. fling them 
wildly about, Soph. Aj. 725, Phil. 374, cf. Ar. Nub. 1372 (and v. /BdAAco 

1. l); dp. Ki9dp7]v to strike the lyre wildly, Orph. Arg. 384; hence, v\xvov t 
\iehos etc., freq. in Nonn. 2. Pass, to be inflicted, of a wound, 
Soph. Ant. 972 : — of things, to dash against one another, Ap. Rh. 2. 553, 
Ael. N. A. 16. 39. — The simple Verb is poetic, used once by Hdt. and in 
late Prose : — cf. dw-, err-, Kar-, avv-apdaaca. 

'ApciTsiov, r6, a shrine dedicated to Aratus, Paus. 2. 9, 4, Plut. Arat. 53. 

apaTTf]piov, to, v. dprjrrjpiov. 

dpa-riKos, 17, 6v, of, belonging to prayer or cursing, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 72, 
Diog. L. 7. 66. 

dpdTos, Ion. dpi)Tos, 17, oV, (dpcto/xai) accursed, unblest, which seems 
to be the sense of dprirbs yoos II. 17. 37 (where some would read appTj- 
ros, v. Spitzn. on the various interprr.), 24. 741 ; dparbv (al. dpa/crbv) 


'e\Kos Soph. Ant. 972. II. prayed for : hence "AprjTos, 'Ap-i)rri, 

(proparox.), as prop, n., the Prayed-for, like the Hebrew Samuel, Horn. : 
later "Aparos. lap- Ep., ap- Att.] 

dpdxiSva, 7), a kind of vetch, perhaps lathyrus amphicarpus, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 1, 7. 

dpaxvalos, a, ov, of or belonging to a spider, Anth. P. 6. 39, 206 } 
dpaxvairi,= dpdxvri, lb. 9. 233 : — also dpdxveios, ov, Basil. 

dpaxvdop,at, Dep. to weave the spider's web, Eust. 285. 41. 

dpdxvT), 7J, = dpaxvrjS, Lat. araneus, dp&xvrjs ev iKpaajiari Aesch. Ag. 
1492 ; cf. Soph. Fr. 269, Anth. P. 11. no ; at Xeifubviai dp. Arist. H. A. 
5. 27, 3, though elsewhere he uses the masc. form dpdxi"?s. II. 

a spider's web, Lat. aranea, Hipp. 269. 44, Anth. P. 11. 106. 

dpaxvqeis, eaffa, ev, = dpaxyuos, Nic.Th. 733, Al.492. 


218 


apaXyrjg — apyoXoyia 

Pind. Fr. 268 


dpdxvrjS, o, a spider, Lat. araneus, Hes. Op. 775, 
Aesch. Fr. Ill, Arist. H. A. 9.49, 3, etc. : cf. dp&xvq I. 

dpci.xvi.ov, to, a spider's web, cobweb, Od. 8. 280., 16. 35, etc., Plat. 
Com. 'EXX. 1, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 7, etc.: — also dpaxviBiov, to", Jo. 
Chr. 2. a disease in olive-trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10. II. 

Dim. of apaxvrj, a small spider, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, I., 9. 39, I. [ctpax*'- 
Hom., apax v ~ Cratin. Pyt. 18.] 

dpaxvioto, f. iiaai, to spin a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2 : — Pass, to be 
covered with cobwebs, lb. 9. 40, 23. 2. to spread like a cobweb, 

Hipp. 280. 

dpaxvuo8T]s, es, Me a cobweb, Hipp. 267, Arist. H.A. 5. 19,6; ovpov 
Hipp. Coac. 213. 

dpaxvo-6iSr|S, is, like a cobweb, Hipp. Progn. 40, of the scum of urine ; 
also used of branching veins or nerves, Galen. 2. 808, 366 : dp. x lT ^ v m 
Medic, the retina or capsule of the crystalline lens, Greenhill Theophil. 
Prot. p. 164. 7. 

ctpaxvos, a corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 886. 

dpaxvo-ti(j>T|S, is, spun by spiders, Philo. I. 666. [p~] 

dpaxvcoSrjs, is, = dpaxvoei.S-r]S, dp. ovpeiv Diosc. 4. 66. 

dpaxos, 6, later form for apaicos, Galen. 

"Apai|/, a/3os, 6, an Arab, Strabo 42. 

dpPT|Xos, a rounded knife, as of shoemakers, Nic. Th. 423. 

dp(3v\T|, 77, a strong shoe coming up to the ancle, a half-boot, used by 
country-people, hunters, travellers, Aesch. Ag. 944, Fr. 238, and often in 
Eur. (who calls it Mycenian, Or. 1470) ; injXoTraTiSis dpj3. Hipp. Art. 
828: — dpfivXai in Eur. Hipp. 1 189, is taken by Eust. as = Bicppos, the 
stand of the charioteer, but v. Monck ad. I. Cf. Diet. Antiqq. (Prob. 
akin to *apai, apjxo^ai.) \y] 

dp^tiXCs, iSos, ■fj, = foieg., Theocr. 7. 26, Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 306. 

dpPvXo-iTTepos, ov, with winged shoes, Lye. 839. 

'ApyaSets, 0?, prob. = ipydSus, name of one of the four old Attic tribes, 
Eur. Ion 1580, cf. Hdt. 5. 66. Cf. AiyiKopeTs. 

dpycuvco, to be white, Eur. Alcmae. 4, Opp. 3. 299. 

dpyaXeos, a, ov, of all things hard to do or suffer, painfid, troublous, 
grievous, Lat. gravis, (not simply difficult, Nitzsch Od. 2. 244), dpy. 
dvefioi, ipis, vovcos, II. 13. 795., II. 3., 13.667; "Afficprj X"y" a *a«7j, 
Gipei dpyaXiy (to be pronounced dpyaArj), ovSi-noT ioOXfj Hes. Op. 
640: — of persons, troublesome, Theogn. 1208 (Bgk. dpir.), Eq. 978 ; 
apyaXias vvKras dynv Id. Lys. 764 : — rare in Prose, as Xen. Hiero 6. 4, 
Aeschin. 9. 20. 2. often in Horn. dpyaXiov [Ioti], c. dat. et inf., 

dpyaXiov Si jxol iari SiaffKomaaOat II. 17. 252, cf. 12. 410, Od. 13. 312, 
etc. ; rarely c. ace. et inf., dpyaXiov Si /ie tt&vt' dyopeveiv II. 12. 176 ; 
or without case, dpyaXiov Si ttXtj /crista 9' dXoxoiffi Aids II. 21. 498, cf. 
Od. 7. 241, etc. ; — so also, dpyaXios .. Ocbs fipoTcji dvSpl Safirjvai God is 
hard to be subdued by mortal man, for dpyaXiov eori {SporSi Bebv 
Sa/maai, Od. 4. 397, cf. II. I. 589. Adv. -cos, Anth. P. 9. 499. (Akin 
to aXyos, OTSpxxpyos for arojiaXyos, XijBapyos, etc. ; Germ. Arg, 
Aerger.) 

dpYaXsonjs, 77TOS, fj, grievousness, troublesomeness, Eust. 892. 32. 

dpyas, Dor. contr. for dpyf/fis, q. v. 

dpyel-Xo<|>os, ov, white-crested, koX&jvo. Pind. Fr. 2 14. 

'Apyetos, a, ov, of or from Argos, Argive : 'Apyeiot in Horn., like 
'Axcuot, for the Greeks in general : — 77 'Apyeia (sc. 777), Argolis, Thuc. 

'Apyei.cj>6vTr|S, ov, 6, for 'Apyo<povevTqs, slayer of Argus, epith. of 
Hermes, Horn., v. Nitzsch Od. 1. 38. II. ace. to Pausan. ap. 

Eust. 183. 12, (from dpyfjs) serpent-slayer, epith. of Apollo, cf. Schol. 
Aesch. Pr. 569. 

dp-ycXo<|)Oi, cuv, oi, the feet of a sheep-skin : hence offal, refuse, Ar. 
Vesp. 672. 

dpyep-ov, to, Soph. Fr. 2 21 (in Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 5, some read dp- 
yep.a, t<5) Diosc. 2. 96 : — a small white speck or ulcer partly on the 
cornea, partly on the sclerotic coat of the eye. Poll. 2. 65, has dp- 
yep-os, o. 

dpYepxivr], 77, a kind oi poppy, Diosc. 2. 208. 

dpyevvos, 77, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for dpy6s, white, in Horn, almost al- 
ways of sheep, dpyevvys oieaai II. 6. 424, etc. ; so of woollen cloths, 
dpytvvrioi KaXvif/a/xivrj 66ovpo'i II. 3. 141 ; rare in Att., dpy. p.6axos 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 575 ; Kpivq Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F : — freq. in Anth. : 
— also in Anth. P. 15. 35, dpyivvaos. 

dpyecrTTis, 6, in II. 11. 306., 21. 334, epith. of the South wind, dpye- 
orao N0V010, clearing, brightening, like Horace's Nolus albus, detergens 
nubila caelo, cf. XevtcivoTos : — in Nic. Th. 592, = dpyfjs, white, with a 
neut. Subst. II. as a prop. n. 'Apyiar-qs, (parox.), the North-west 

wind (like Bopias, etc.), called 'Apyiffrrjs Zi<pvpos, 'ApyiffTeco Zecpvpoio 
in Hes. Th. 379, 870 : — so in the improved compass of Aristotle, Meteor. 
2. 6, 12. — On the accent, v. Gottl. Hes. 1. c. 

dp-yen, dpyera, v. sub dpyrjs: — the nom. dpyens, fj, = dpyfjicraa, 
Nonn. D. 16. 124: voc. apyiri, Anth. P. 5. 254: — also nom. dpyera, 
■fj, M771/77 Maxim, it. icarapx- 305. 

dpyeutd, = dpyiai, Galen. 

dpyeco, (dpyds, aepyds), to lie idle, be unemployed, do nothing, Hipp. 


Mochl. 854, Soph. Fr. 742, Eur. Phoen. 625, Xen^Cyr. I. 2, 15, Plat., 
etc. ; oi dpyovvres the idle, Soph. Fr. 288 ; yrj dpyovaa fallow, Xen. Cyr. 
1.6, II ; dpytT to ipyaarrjpiov is out of work, opp. to evepySv kari, 
Dem. 819. 17 : to be slow of sight, Arist. Probl. II. 33, 4 : — c. gen. rei, 
dpyr\au .. rfjs avrov Srjfiiovpyias will be idle in.., Plat. Rep. 371 
C. II. in Pass, to be left undone, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 : to be fruit- 

less, Id. Hier. 9. 9. 

dpyifieis, effffa, €v : Dor. dpydeis, contr. dpyas, gen. dvros : — white, 
shining, ravpov dpyavra. Pind. O. 13. 99 ; kv dpydevn jjaarif Id. P. 4. 
14 ; and so, we ought to read dpyds (with Blomf.) or dpyds Dor. for 
dpyr/s (with Buttm.) for dpyias in Aesch. Ag. 1 15; v. sub irvyapyos: — 
with neut., dpyrjvra x a ^" / <* ( al - dpyfjra) Opp. C. 2. 140, of Boreas; 
cf. dpy. aeXXcu Orph. Arg. 685, like dpyear^s. (V. sub dpySs.) 

dp-yT|S, t^tos, 6, -fj, also with poet. dat. and ace. dpyirt, dpyira, II. II. 
818., 21. 127: poet. gen. dpyios Nic. Al. 305, and v. 1. Th. 856: Ep. 
dat. pi. dpyfjecrai Orph. Arg. 685 : — white, bright, glancing, Horn. ; 
mostly of vivid lightning, 11.8. 133, Od. 5. 1 28, etc. (opp. to foXoets 
Kepavvos Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10) ; Zevis dpyfjs, i.e.. fire, Emped. 27: — 
also of shining fat, II. II. 818., 21. 127 ; of a robe, II. 3. 419 ; /xaXXos 
Aesch. Eum. 45 ; iriirXos (ace. to Ellendt) Soph. Tr. 675 ; KoXavos 
because of its chalky soil, Id. O. C. 670 : — with neut., dpyrJTOS iXaiov 
Nic. Th. 105. (V. sub dpyos, dpyrjus.) 

dp-yfjs, Dor. dpyds, 6, a kind of serpent, o(pts dpyfjs Hipp. 11 60 C, cf. 
dpyrjarrjs : also an obscure nickname of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41. 15, 
Plut. Dem. 4. 

dpYncrrrjs, ov, 6, = dpyf/s or dpyqzis, cuppos Aesch. Theb. 60 ; kvkvoi 
Theocr. 25. 131 : flickering, ■mrjvbs dpy. otpts Aesch. Eum. 181. 

dpytJTns, = dpyrjs, Tzetz. 

dp-yCa, rj, — depyia, want of employment or use, Soph. Fr. 380, Hipp. 
Mochl. 854 : idleness, laziness, Eur. Med. 297, H. F. 592 ; vSjios dpyias 
against those who would not work, Dem. 1308. 19, Plut. Sol. 17. 31, 
v. Att. Process 299 : — in plur., Isocr. 148 D. 2. in good sense, 

leisure, c. gen., ipyav Plat. Legg. 761 A: — in pi., for the Lat. feriae, 
Epict. Diss. 4. 8, 33, App. Civ. 1. 56. 

dpyias, in Aesch. Ag. 115 ; v. sub dpyrjeis. 

dpyi-Pocios, ov, with white kine, of Euboea, Poeta ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 36. 

dp-yi-KtpcuJvos, ov, with white, bright, vivid lightning, epith. of Zeus, 
II. 19. 121, etc., Pind. O. 8. 3. 

dp-yi-Ktpcos, 6, fj, white-horned, alyes Orac. ap. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 4. 

dpyiKos, 77, 6v, = dpyos, indolent, Eur. Phil. 6 (al. dpxwos). 

dp-yiXtiTT|s, is, Archil. 150, and dpyiXiv^, tiros, Nic. Th. 213 (of ser- 
pents), white ; cf. Lob. Paral. 290. 

dp-yiXXa or dpytXa, 77, an underground dwelling, so called in Magna 
Graecia, Ephorus ap. Strab. 244, cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 1166. II. 

= sq., Galen. 

dp-yiXXos or dpytXos, 77, white clay, potter's earth, Lat. argilla, Arist. 
Probl. 9. 6, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 3. (V. sub dpyos.) 

dp-yiXXcoS-ns or dp-yiX(J>Bi]S, es, like clay, clayey, yrj Hdt. 2. 12 (in Corn- 
par.), Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 

dpYiXo<j)OS, v. s. dpyeiXocpos. 

dp-yi-v6<|>T|s, is, clouded with white, otto's Soph. Fr. 479. 

dp-ytvoeis, eaoa, ev,= dpyos, white, bright-shining, II. 2.647, 656, epith. 
of the cities Cameiros and Lycastos, from their lying on chalky hills ; 
so Hor. claram Rhodon : — hence the islets 'Apyivovaai off Aeolis, Xen. 
Hell. 1. 6, 27 : — of milk, Anth. P. 7. 23 ; x^wd Ap. Rh. 4. 1607. (V. 
sub dpyos.) 

dpyi-oSovs, 65ovtos, 6, 77, white-toothed, white-tusked, XevKot oSovres 
dpyidSovTos bos II. 10. 264, cf. Od. 8. 60, etc.: Kvvas II. II. 292 : — 
also dpyioScov in Ap. Rh. 2. 820. 

dpyi-ir68T|S, ov, o, = sq., x^-^P^ Anth. P. 6. 299. 

dpyi-Trous, 6, 77, -Trow, t6, swift-footed, apyiwoSas Kvvas II. 24. 211 ; 
of rams, Soph. Aj. 237, where perhaps it means white-footed, v. Ellendt 
Lex Soph., and cf. dpy<5s. The collat. form dpyioirovs is ace. to Hesych. 
Macedon. for an eagle. 

dpyis, t'Sos, 77, = vv£ , SlcL ttjv dvairavatv, Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 

dpyp.a, ctTOS, to, (apx^u) used in plur. apyixaTa, = dirapypuxTa, dnapxai, 
the firstlings at a sacrifice or feast, Od. 14. 446. 

'Apyo-yev-qs, is, native of Argos, Anth. P. app. 160 : — 'ApyoGcv, Adv. 
from Argos, Eur. I. T. 70. 

dpyo-6dva.Tos, ov, slow of dying, Schol. Opp. H. I. I43. 

dpy6-8pi£, gen. Tp<xos, o, 77, to, white-haired, Archimed. 

dpyoXas, a, 0, a kind of serpent, Suid. : cf. dpyfjs. 

'ApyoXi£a>, f. icrco or iw, to take the part of the Argives, Xen. Hell. 
4. 8, 34, Ephor. 137. 

'ApyoXis, t'5os, 77, a district in Peloponnesus, Hdt., etc. 2. as 

Adj., 0, 77, of Argolis, Argolic, kae-qs Aesch. Supp. 236: later, 'ApyoXi- 
kos, 77, ov, Plut. Rom. 21. Adv. -kws, Eust. 722. 63. 
ApyoXicrTi, Adv. in the Argive tongue ov fashion, Soph. Fr. 41 1. 

dpyo-Xoyeco, to talk idly, Basil. 

dpyoXoyla, 77, idle talking, Eccl. : — Adj, -Aoyt«<5s, 77, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
252. 14. Adv. -urn, lb. 260. 86. 


apyofxeTCOTros- 

dpYo-(i6Tajiros, ov, with rough-hewn, unpolished faces, XiOot Philo 
Belop. 82. 

'ApYO-vaxi-njs, ov, b, a sailor in the ship Argo, an Argonaut, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 16, etc. ; b tovs 'Apyov. noirjoas, of Apollonius Rhod., 
Strabo 655. 

dpYo-iroios, 6v, making idle, Plut. Num. 22. 

dpYotrovs, ovv, slow of foot, Manass. 3559. 

"Ap-yos, eos, to, name of several Greek cities, of which the Pelopon- 
nesian is the best known, called by Horn. 'A. 'AxauKov, II. 9. 141 ; to 
distinguish it from 'A. TieXaayiK6v, II. 2. 681. Under the former name 
he comprehends all Argolis ; and sometimes the whole Peloponnesus ; 
under the latter, all Thessaly; cf. Strabo 369. See the minute examina- 
tion of the Homeric uses of the word in Gladstone, Achaets, § 8. He 
connects it with dypos, as applied to a lowland city or district. — Hence 
Adjs. 'ApyeTos, 'ApyoXis, 'ApyoXacbs, qq. v. ; 'ApyoXas, 6, Eur. Rhes. 41, 
Ar. Fr. 284. 

'APrO'5, 77, ov, shining, bright, glistening, of a goose, (cf. Pope's 'silver 
swan'), Od. 15. 161 ; and of a sleek, well-fed ox, Lat. nitidus, II. 23. 30; 
but in Horn. noSas apyoi is most common as epith. of dogs, or rather 
hounds (so, dpyiiroSes II. 24. 21 1, apyoi alone, II. I. 50., 18. 283), swift- 
footed, because all swift motion causes a kind of glancing or flickering 
light, II. 18. 578, Od. 2. II, etc. ; cf. iroSapyos. There is a similar con- 
nexion of notions in ai6Xos. The old interpr. of white or white-footed 
has been long given up, as not applicable to all dogs, v. Nitzsch Od. 2. 
II ; cf. sq. II. parox. as prop, n., "Apyos, 6, the name of a dog, 

Swift-foot, Od. 17. 292 : — but no doubt the herdsman Argus was so called 
from his eyes being ever open and bright. 

The Root is API 1 -, whence dpyrjs, dpyrjeis, apyivous etc., apyvpos, 
dpyv(peos, etc. ; Sanskr. racjami (splendeo), argunas {lux), ragatas 
(albus), ragatam (argentum) ; Lat. argentum (Osc. arageton), argilla : 
Curt. 121. 

dpyos, oV, later also 77, ov, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3, — being confused with 
the other apyos, — Lob. Phryn. 105 : (contr. from depybs) strictly not 
working, esp. not working the ground, living without labour, Hdt. 5. 6, 
ubi v. Valck. : hence doing nothing, idle, lazy, slow, opp. to epydris, 
Soph. Phil. 97 ; so, eTsidvp.iai Plat. Rep. 572 E : slow of moving, to irpbs 
irav £vverbv em irav apyov Thuc. 3. 82 ; c. gen. rei, idle at a thing, free 
from it, tSjv o'Uodev from domestic toils, Eur. I. A. 1000 ; irovaiv, TaXa- 
ffias Plat. Legg. 835 D, 806 A ; so, apyos alaxpuiy s ^ ow to evil, Aesch. 
Theb. 411: also, dpyoTepai es to dpav ti Thuc. 7. 67 ; apyos irepi ti 
Plat. Legg. 966 D. 2. of things, dbpv Eur. Phoen. 1387 ; of money, 

lying idle, yielding no return, opp. to evepybs, Dem. 815. 15., 819. 22 ; 
of land, lying fallow or untitled, Isocr. 68 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 9, 8: in which nothing is done, idle, 5iaTpi07] Isocr. 49 C; XP^ V0$ 
Plut. Cor. 31. — Adv., dpySis eirip.eXeodai Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7 ; ex (iv Dem. 
66. 16 : — Comp. and Sup. brepov, oraTa Xen. Oec. 15. I and 4. II. 

pass, unwrought, irqXbs Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj. ; Tsvpoi apyoi un- 
prepared for eating, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; apyvpos Paus. 3. 12, 3. 2. 
not done, yet remaining to be done, Lat. infectus, Soph. O. T. 287, O. C. 
1605, cf. Valck. Phoen. 773 (766) : undone, tcL (xlv irpo&ePTjKev, dpvr)- 
Xavlv iari yeveodai dpyd Theogn. 584. 3. unattempted, pidxv 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 

dp-yo-rns, tjtos, 77, idleness, sloth, Epiphan. 

dp-yo-rpo<|>ioj, to live idle, or at leisure, Cyrill. 

dpYO-cjjayos, ov, (<paye?v) eating without working, Const. Apost. 2. 49. 

dpYO-cJHovia, 77, idle talking, Eust. Opusc. 252. 7. 

dpyd-xpus, oitos, white in colour, Byz. 

dpYUp-d-yx 1 ). »?, (formed after tcvvdyxr]) the silver quinsy, which De- 
mosthenes was said to have, when he abstained from speaking on the 
plea of quinsy, but really (as was said) because he was bribed, Demad. 
ap. Poll. 7. 104, Plut. Dem. 25. 

dpvvp-a^oipiKos, 77, ov, of or for a money-changer, money-changing, 
Luc. Bis Ace. 13; 77 -K77, (sc. Ttxvrf), Poll. 7. 170. Adv. -lews, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 10. 

dpYvp-ap-oiPos, b, a money-changer, banker, Plat. Polit. 289 E, Theocr. 
12. 37, etc. 

ap-yvp-dcrm8es, of, the silver-shielded, a corps of the Macedonian army, 
Polyb. 5. 79, 4, Phylarch. 41, etc. 

dp-yvpcios, ov, = dpyvpeos, dpyvpeia pteTaXXa silver-mines, Thuc. 2. 55., 
6. 91 ; so, tcL dpyvpeia (Codd. male apyvpta) epya Xen. Vect. 4. 5 ; tcL 
epya to. dpyvpeia Dem. 568. 17 ; and rd dpyvpeia alone, Xen. Mem. 2. 
5, 2 (vulgo dpyvpeia with false accent), Aeschin. 14. 27. 

dp-yOp-tvSeTos, ov, bound, overlaid with silver, Jo. Chrys. : — in Cyrill. 
Hierosol. also dpYCp-tvSiiTOs, ov. 

ap-yupeos, a, ov, contr. dp-yvporls, a, ovv : silver, of silver, silver- 
shining, Lat. argenteus, Horn., esp. of the implements of the gods, the 
bowls etc. of the rich, cf. II. 1. 49, Od. 4. 615, etc. ; and Hes. Op. 143, 
Pind. O. 9. 48, and Att. ; dpyvpovs ttXovtos Plat. Legg. 801 D. 2. 

silvered, icXivai Hdt. 9. 82. II. as Subst. dpyvpovs, 6, a silver 

coin, Epiphan. and Hero ap. Gronov. Pec. Vet. p. 91, 435. 

apyvptxiu), to dig for silver, Diod. 5. 36, Strabo 147. 


-apyvpoTrrjxyg. 


219 


dp7vp-T|\aTOs, ov, of wrought silver, Aesch. Fr. 170, Eur. Ion 1181 : 
— dp"y$ip-T|\dTT]S, ou, 0, a silver-smith, Hesych. 

dpYupiSiov, To, = dpyvptov, Ar. Av. 1609, PI. 147; in contemptuous 
sense, Isocr. 291 E; v. sub xP va ' L ^ l0V - [°'> Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

dpYOpi?op.ai, Med. to extort money, Dinarch. 95. 21 ; Tivd from one, 
Joseph. A. J. 14. 14, 6. II. the Act. in neut. sense, to be of a 

silvery colour, Eust. Opusc. 309. 36. 

dp-ytipucos, 77, 6v, of, for or in silver, fypi'ia dpy. a fine in money, Diod. 
12. 21, Plut. Solon 23. 

dpYupiov, to; Boeot. dpyovpiov C. I. no. 1 569. 50: — a piece of silver 
(hence the dimin. form), Ar. Fr. 255, Xen. Oec. 19. 16, etc. ; then collec- 
tively money, cash, as we also say 'silver,' Hdt. 3. 13, Ar. PI. 154, etc.; 
dpy. KaTaffaXXetv Thuc. I. 27 ; dpy. prjTov a fixed sum, Id. 2. 70, etc. ; 
so too (esp. in Comedy, Poll. 9. 89) in plur., tc\ dpyvpia Ar. Av. 600, 
Plat. Com. KXeo(p. 6 ; els dpyvpiov XoyioOevTa calculated in our money, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 33 ; dpy. KaOapbv ' hard cash,' Theocr. 15. 36. II. 

= apyvpos, silver, apy. emorjfj.ov and aOTj/iov Thuc. 2. 13; dpyvpiov 
avQos, Lat. flos argenti, Hipp. 574. 53.- — V. sub dpyvpeios. 

dpyopis, fSos, 77, a silver cup or vessel, Pind. O. 9. 137, Pherecr. Uepff. 
6 ; of plate in general, e£ dpyvpiSav xpvcruiv Anaxil. Incert. 8 ; cf. xp v0 ~' ts '■ 
— a name given to the drachma, ap. Ath. 98 E. 

dp~yCpi.crp.6s, o, (dpyvpifa) like xP 7 ll Jjario l iL ° s ^ a Siting silver or money, 
Strabo 300, and freq. in Philo. 

dp-yvpiTi]S, 6, fem. itis, iSos, 77, of or belonging to silver : as Subst. 
silver-ore, (pXeifi dpyvpiTiSos Xen. Vect. I. 5, cf. 4. 4; Karepyaad/xevos 
TTpi dpy. ap. Dem. 974. 28, cf. 29 : 777 dpy. Strabo 147 : v. Bockh on 
Laurion in P. E. 2. 427. II. of or belonging to money, dyuiv 

dpyvpirrjs a contest in which the prize was money, on the analogy of 
orecpaviTrjS, Plut. 2. 820 C, Lynceus ap. Ath. 584 C. 2. in A. B. 

442, a moneyed man. 

dp-yvpo-Pios, ov, (jSios) with the silver bow, Eust. 41. 11. 

dp"yiipo-"yva>p.ov€Co, to try or assay silver, Eumath. 434. 

dp'yCpo-'yvup.ovi.Kos, 77, 6v, skilled in assaying silver, Epict. Diss. 2. 3, 2. 

dp-yfipo--yvu>p.ojv, oi'os, 6, 77, an assayer, esp. of silver, Plat, de Virt. 
378 E, Arist. Rhet. 1. 15, 7, Plut. Crass. 2, etc. 

dp-yvpoSdjjias, avTOS, b, a precious stone, mentioned by Plin. 37. 54 (cf. 
d8d/xas). 

dpYvpo-StKi-qs, ov, b, one who takes silver or money, Greg. Naz. 

dp70poSiVT)S, ov, b, (81V77) silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, II. 2. 753-. 
21. 8, 130, Hes. Th. 340, etc. ; cf. Nonn. D. 19. 304. [t] 

dpYCpo-8ov\os, b, a slave to silver, ap. Suid. 

dp-yiipo-€(.OT|s, es, like silver, silvery, Sivai Eur. I. A. 752, Ion 95 ; vScop 
Orph. Arg. 601 ; also in Tryph. 98, dpyvpoeiSei x a ^ K V restored by 
Xylander for dpyvpoSivei : metaph. of the eyes in disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 
102. 

dp-yCpoeis, eoaa, ev, = dpyvpeos, Byz., v. 1. Nic. Al. 54. 

dp"yCpo-T|\os, ov, silver-studded, £i<pos, Bpbvos 11. 2. 45, Od. 7. 162, etc. 

dp-yvpo-0TiKT], 77, a money-chest, Antiph. Mi'S. I, Theophr. Char. 10; cf. 
Poll. 4. 19. 

dp-yCpo-Gpovos, ov, silver-throned, "Tlpa Himer. p. 364. 

dp-yCpo-9copa£, a«os, 6, with a silver breastplate, Walz Rhett. I. 531. 

dpYvpo-Kdirn\os, o, dealing in money, Cyrill. 

dp-yiipo-KevTrjTOS, ov, silver-broidered, Byz. 

dpYtipoKoirstov, to, a silversmith's shop, a mint, Antipho ap. Harp., 
Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1007, Polyb. 26. 10, 3. 

dp-ytipoKoirectf, to coin money, Lxx, dub. in Poll. 7. 102. 

dp-yvpo-KOiriOTr)p, fjpos, b, a coiner, Xoycuv Cratin. Tpoip. 7. 

dpyvpo-Koiros, o, {Ko-ma) a coiner, Phryn. Com. 'E<y>. 5 : a worker in 
silver, silversmith, Plut. 2. 830 E, Poll. 7. 102, 103, Lxx, N. T. 

dp-yijpo-Kp&vos, ov, silver-headed (cf. iroXtoKpavos), of Hadrian, Or. 
Sib. 5. 47. 

dpytipo-KVKXos, ov, silver-wheeled, Nonn. D. 18. 10. 

dp7tipo-Xap.irfis, es, (Xaimai) shining with, or as silver, Greg. Nyss. : — 
hence Verb -Xap-irtco, Byz. 

dp-yCpoXoYfto, to levy money, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 12 : c. ace. to levy money 
upon, lay under contribution, Thuc. 2. 69., 8. 3, Aeschin. 76. 17, etc.; so, 
dpy. £k irbXetuv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 30 ; 7rapd twos Themist. 289 D. 

dp-yCpoX6yr|Tos, ov, on which money is levied, Lxx. 

dp-yCpoXo-yia, 77, a levying of money, Xen. Hell. I. 1,8, etc. 

dp-yvpoXo-yos, ov, (\67cD) levying money, vavs Ar. Eq. 1071, Thuc. 3. 
19, etc. : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 375. 

apvvpc-Xocjjos, ov, silver-crested, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 200. 

dp-yOpop.i-yr|S, es, (p.iyvvpu) mixed with silver, yfj Strabo 147. 

dpytipov, to, a Byzantine silver coin, Byz. 

dp-yvpo-vop-os, 6, (yepaS) a money-dealer, Const. Apost. 2. 37. 

dp-yvpo-iracrTOS, ov, silver-broidered, oirXa Polyaen. 4. 16 ; evSvpta 
Meliss. ap. Gal. Opusc. p. 749. 

dpYvpo-ireJa, 77, silver-footed, regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Aphro- 
dite^, Pind. P. 9. 16 : hence later was formed an Adj. dpYupoirefos, ov, 
Anth. P. 5. 60. 

dp-yvp6--n-i)xvs, vv, silver-armed, Nonn. D. 42.419. 


220 apyvpo7roio 

dpvCpo-iroios, 5, a worker in silver, Anth. P. 14. 50 : -ttovtjtos, ov, 
wrought in silver, Byz. 

dp-yupfi-irous, 6, 77, with silver feet or legs, K\ivq Xen. An. 4. 4, 21, cf. 
Dem. 741. 6, Polyb. 31.3, 18. 

dpY0po-irparr)S, ov, 6, a money-dealer, Cyrill. : — hence -Stikos, 77, ov, 
Byz. : -TrpaTtiov, to, Byz. 

&p , yvpo-ir<&\'i]s, ov, 6, a money-dealer, Sozom. : -rrcoXetov, to, Id. 

dpyt/popijjos, ov, (pi£a) with a silver root: 7777701 TapT-qaoov dpy. i. e. 
having silver in the soil, Stesich. 5. 

dp-yvpoppilrns, ov, 6, (pea) silver-flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. [C] 

ap-yvpos, 6, white metal, i. e. silver, first in Horn., e. g. II. 2. 857, Od. 
6. 232, etc., and later passim; 177777) dpyvpov Aesch. Pers. 238; x vT " s 
apy. quicksilver (v. vfpdpyvpos), Theophr. Lap. 60. 2. silver- 

money, and generally money, Aesch. Supp. 935 ; but in Prose not till late, 
as Alciphro. 2. 3; dpyvpiov being the classical form in this sense, v. 
Bockh P. E. 1. 35 ; apyvpos koiXos silver plate, cf. ^pvaus. (V. sub 
apyos.) 

dpYvpo-craXiriYi;, 770s, <5, 77, with silver trumpet, Const. Man. 

dp-yvpo-cncsXirjs, is, silver-limbed, Nicet. Eug. I. 146. 

dp-yupo-cTKOTros, d, rj, — dpyvpoyvuiaaiv, A. B. 18. 

dpY0poo-T€pT|S, es, (oTepeai) robbing of silver, (Sios dpy. a robber's life, 
Aesch. Cho. 1002. 

dpYCpo-Tap.ias, ov, 6, an officer in the tax department at Athens under 
the emperors, C. I. no. 354; also at other places, nos. 2782, 3773, etc. : 
— hence -Tojxeia, 77, for -Tapieia, nos. 2787, 2817: — and -T<i|j.ieijft>, 
no. 2930. 

dp^yupo-TetiKTOS, ov, wrought of silver, Epiphan. 

dpyCpo-Toixos, ov, with silver sides, Spoirr] Aesch. Ag. 1 539. 

dp"yvp6-roj;os, ov, with silver bow, Homeric epith. of Apollo : also 
simply 'Apyvp6To£os, the bearer of the silver bow, II. I. 37. 

dpYVpo-TpwKTTjs, ov, d, a nibbler of silver, greedy, covetous man, 
Greg. Naz. 

dp-yijpo-<t>d\apos, ov, with silver trappings, Polyb. 31. 3, 6. 

dpYijpo-<j>6yyT|S, t ' S) silver-shining, Anth. P. II. 313: — also -cj>avr|S, 
is, Cyrill. Al. 

dpYvpo-<j)\«v|;, 6, 77, with veins of silver ore, Schol. Plat. p. 208. 

ap^Opo-xaXivos, ov, with silver, or silver-studded bridle, Philostr. 532. 

dp-yvpox«iJp.ci)V, ov, (x«tt') silver-flowing, Manass. 6257. 

dp7<jpoxo€ca, to melt or cast silver, Cyrill. : — hence -xoetov, t6, Eccl. 

dpyiipoxoos, 6, (x^") a melter of, worker in silver, Lxx. 

dpYvpo-xpoos, ov, silver-coloured, Tzetz. 

dpYCpo-xpvcros, ov, of silver and gold, perhaps silver-gilt, Byz. 

dpYvpocd, to cover with silver, C. I. no. 435 : — but elsewhere only in 
Pass, to be silvered: to be rewarded with silver, dpyvpoi9evTes aiiv olvrj- 
paxs (pidXats rewarded with silver wine-cups, Pind. N. 10. 80 ; doiSal 
dpyvpaiBtwai wpoaama songs with silver in their faces, i. e. mercenary, 
Id. I. 2. 13. 

dp-yiipcoB-qs, es, (elSos) rich in silver, toVos Xen. Vect. 4. 3. 

dpYup(op.a, a.Tos, t6, silver plate, mostly in plur., Lys. Fr. 50, Antiph. 
Xpvcr. 1, Menand. 'T/xv. 3, etc. : — hence Dim. -|a&tiov, to, Epict. Diss. 
3-, 26^36; [v] 

dp-yvp-ioVT)Tos, ov, bought with silver, $epdirocv Hdt. 4. 72 ; vcpai Aesch. 
Ag. 949 : 6 007., i. e. a slave, Isocr. 300 B ; dpy. ae@ev Eur. Ale. 676. 

dpyijp-cijpvxeiov, t6, (ppiaooi) a silver mine, Schol. Aeschin. Timarch. 
IOO, Bekk. 

dpYiJ<j>€OS, 77, ov, silver-white, silver-shining, II. 18. 50, Od. 5. 230, Hes. 
Th. 574, etc. (apyv-Qeos related to dpyvp-os as \iyv-s to \1yvp-6s: v. 
sub dp7os.) [v] 

dp-yij<|>TlS, is, = foreg., Orph. L. 284. 

apyvpos, ov, = dpyvtpeos, epith. of sheep, II. 24. 621, Od. 10. 85. 

'Ap-ya>, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, the Argo or ship in which Jason sailed to 
Colchis, from dpySs, swift, first in Od. 12. 70: — Adj. 'Apyoios, a, ov, of 
the Argo, Sopv, c/edtpos Eur. Andr. 794, Med. 477. 2. the constel- 

lation Argo, Eratosth. Catast. 35. 

ctpSa, 77s, 77, (dpSai) dirt, filth, Pherecr. 'E7Ti\. 7. 

dpSdXiov, t6, a water-pot or trough, Hesych. ; v. dpddvtov. 

apoaXos, 6, (dp5a) dirt; and as Adj. dirtied, soiled, Hesych. 

dpSaXou, to dirty, soil, mix, Hipp. 582, Philem. riai^. 2, Lxx. 

dpSdviov, T6, = dpSd\iov, Poll. 8. 66, A. B. 441. 

dpSeCa, T), (apSai) a watering of fields, Strabo 205, Plut. 2.687 ^J of 
cattle, els dpSeiav dyetv Ael. N. A. 7. 12. 

dpScuo-is, ecos, 77, (dpSe voS) = foreg., Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Moschio ap. Ath. 
207 D : — dpSeup.a, to, Euseb. 

dpScvTcov, verb. Adj. one must water, irrigate, Geop. 9. II. 

dp8evrf|s, op, 6, a waterer, Manetho 4. 258. 

dpBeUTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. watered, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

dp8«vico, = d'p8a;, to water, Lat. irrigare, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 1, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 5, 2, etc. ; but not used by the best writers, except by Aesch. 
Pr. 852 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 763, Meineke Com. Gr. 3. 158. 

dpSt]dp.6s, d, = dp5>os, Lye. 622, Nic. Th. 401. 

apSijv, Adv. contr. for dtpdrjv (a'ipoi), lifted up on high, Aesch. Pr. 


; — upeiwv. 

105 1, Soph. Ant. 430, Aj. 1279 ; <pepuv apor)V Eur. Ale. 60S. II. 

taken away utterly, wholly, Eur. Hec. 887 ; dpSrjv diroKX.vvai, 8ia<j>9cipuv, 
Lat. penilus, funditus evertere, etc., Plat. Rep. 421 A ; Legg. 677 C, etc., 
cf. Dem. 385. 2 ; and in late Prose very freq., Lob. Paral. 532 : — alto- 
gether, at once, irdvTas apSrjV tovs deovs Ar. Thesm. 274. 

dp8io-0^f|pa, as, 77, (apSis) a forceps to extract arrow-heads, etc., ap. 
Serv. ad Virg. 

"APAI2, ecus, 7), the point 0/ anything, as of an arrow, Hdt, I. 215., 4. 
8 1 ; on Aesch. Pr. 880, cf. sub d-rrvpos. 

dp8|i6s, o, a watering, watering-place, II. 18. 521, Od. 13. 247, Ap. Rh. 

4- I2 47- 

"APAOl : impf. tfp$ov, Plat. Tim. 76 A, Ion. 3 sing, apheaice Hdt. 2. 
13 : fut. dpaai (?): aor. T^pcra Hdt. 5. 12, subj. apcrp Id. 2. 14, part, dpaas 
Hdt. 2. 14., 5. 12 : used by Att. only in pres. and impf. (The Root is 
APA-; whence, perhaps, paivai (f'p-pd5-aTat) ; Sanskr. ardras (uvidus), 
drdraydmi (humeclo); Curt. 253: — cf. also *d\5oj, d\Saivai, dKh-qaKOj; 
and apSa, apdaXos.) To water, and so, 1. of men, to water 

cattle, give them to drink, Xirirovs h. Horn. 8. 3, cf. Hdt. 1. c. ; dp5. 2i/i<5- 
tvTos to water them from, at, the Simois, Meineke Euphor. 75 : also to 
walk or swim cattle in water, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. d-noepoai 3 : — Pass, to 
drink, dpS6p.evoi h. Horn. Ap. 263. 2. of rivers and the like, to 

water land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2. 13, 14, Aesch. Pers. 487, etc.: 
— Pass., oitos X ( P a ^ dpSopicvos watered by hand, Hdt. 1. 193 ; dp56/ievai 
podv ik -noTap-SiV Ibyc. I ; Kaptrovs dpSopiivav . . \6iva having its corn 
watered, Ar. Nub. 282 (where Brunck suggested d\6op.evav). II. 

metaph. to foster, cherish, Lat. fovere, OTpaTov, 6\[iov dpbetv Pind. O. 5. 
28, 55 ; xap'iTwv d'pSctv Spocrcp, i.e. to cover with glory, Id. I. 6 (5). 94 
(v. sub paivai); so also in Plat. Rep. 550 B, etc.; vovv apSeiv of drinking, 
Ar. Eq. 96, cf. Xen. Symp. 2. 24. 

'Ap€0ou<ra, 77, name of several fountains, the earliest known in Ithaca, 
Od. 13. 408 : — the most famous at Syracuse, said to be the river Alpheius 
risen from its underground course, Strabo 270; its Nymph became the 
Muse of Bucolic poetry. (A participial form, as if dpSovoa, the Waterer: 
— apc-floj is quoted by Theognost. Can. 141.) 

dpeid, Ion. and poet, dpei-q, 77, (dpd) Collective noun, menaces, 
threats, XevyaXeois iiriecroiv . . Kat dpdy II. 21. 339; cf. 17. 431., 20. 
109: — hence Verb dpeidco = dnti\tco, Hipponax ap. E. M. 139. 38, 
Gaisf. [ap] 

'Apei-Oiicrovos, o, tassel of Ares, a bold word for a brave and tried 
warrior, Aesch. Fr. 186. (Cf. Eust. 600. 43 ; — unless it be from Ovai, — 
cf. dpefiavfjs.) 

'Ap«ip.3.vf|s, is, (puaivopcai) full of warlike frenzy , Simyl. ap. Plut. Rom. 
17, Anth. P. 9. 210: — also -p.dvios, ov, Plut. 321 F, Philo 1. 375: — 
hence -(JLavioTrrs, 77, Stob. Eel. 2. 322. 

'Ap€io-pdi-r|S, ov, 0, marching martially, Or. Sib. 12. 1 60. 

'Apeio-GoX6o|xai, Pass, to be tainted with Arianism, Byz. 

'Apeio-irSyiTris, 'ApeidTrfi.'yos, o, v. sub "Apeios irdyos. 

"Apeios, ov, also a, ov Eur. H. F. 413 : ("Aprjs) devoted to Ares, war' 
like, martial, Lat. Mavortius : in Horn., who almost always uses Ion. 
form 'Aprfios, epith. of warriors, more rarely of weapons, II. 6. 340, etc. 
— The later Compar. ' ApetoTepos (q. v.) is prob. formed from ape'iam, 
like xepuorepos from xipeiav. II. as nom. pr. Arius ; esp. of 

the heresiarch, Eccl. : — whence 'Apeiavos, -vuis, 'Ap€iavi£u, -avmds, 
-avicrnos, -avtaTrjs -Ittjs, -av6<j>po>v, Eccl. [Ap] 

"Apeios Trd-yos, o, the hill of Ares, over against the Acropolis at Athens 
on the west side, Hdt. 8. 52. On it was held the highest judicial court, 
called by the same name ; capital crimes came specially under its juris- 
diction, called 77 /3ouAt) 77 If 'Apeiov ndyov Dem. 2 71. 14, cf. Lys. 176. 
21; els tov "Apetov irdyov dvafiTJvai to become a member of the court, 
Isocr. 147 B, 265 B ; so, "Apeos ndyos (where "Apeos is gen. of "Apijs) 
Soph. O. C. 947, cf. Eur. El. 125, 8, cf. 950 ; also, PovXrj 'Apeia C. I. no. 
426. Its mythical origin is treated by Aesch. Eum. 681, sq.' — On its his- 
tory, v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. 49., 3. 23, Grote 3. 97. — The form 'ApeiSira- 
yos occurs in a late Att. Inscr. (C. I. no. 181. 15), but is used in no good 
writer, Lob. Phryn. 599. — But we find the noun 'Ap«OTra/y£Tr|s (not 
'Apeio-, which only occurs in late writers, Lob. Phryn. 698), an Areo- 
pagite, in Aeschin. 11, fin. ; proverb., ' Apeoiray'nov aKXrjpSrepos Themist. 
263 A, cf. Alciphro 1. 13 : — Adj., 'Apeoira-yiTis Pov\r) Id. 2. 3 ; 'Ap«o- 
iraYiTiKos, 77, ov, Strabo 260. 

dpcioTEpos, a, ov, a later form of dpeiaiv, Theogn. 548, etc. 

dpeioTijs, 77T0S, 77, (dpeiaiv) excellence, Cyrill. 

'Apei-ToXp.os, ov, warlike, bold, Anth. P. 9. 40. 

'Apeic|>aTOs, Ep. 'ApTj£<}>a.TOs, ov, (*<pevw, ire<pap.ai, irecpaTai) slain by 
Ares, i. e. slain in war, II. 19. 31, etc.; cf. <poVoi dp. Eur. Supp, 
603. 2. later it seems generally ="Apeios, martial, as in dp. dyuiv, 

\Tjp.a Aesch. Eum. 913, Fr. 139 ; icoitoi Eur. Rhes. 124. 

dpcicov, 0, 7), -ov, to, gen. ovos, better, stouter, stronger, braver, more 
excellent, in Horn, of all advantages of body, birth, and fortune, e. g. II. 
I. 260 ; also in Hes. Op. 205, Pind. N. 7. 149, and Aesch. Pr. 420, Theb. 
305, Ag. 81. Used as Compar. to ayaBos, apiaros. (Cf. "Aprjs, dpi-, 
*apcu.) 


apeKTOt — -'APH£. 


d-pcKTOS, ov, poet, for dpptKros, undone, unaccomplished, II. 19. 150, 
Simon, in. 

Qptop.cn, Ion. for dpdopai, Hdt. II. poet. fut. of aipopai, I 

shall win, gain, Bockh Pind. P. I. 75 (147). 

'Apeo-Tro/yiTrjs, ov, 6, v. 'Apeioiray'tTTjS. 

"Apeos, a, ov, collat. form of "Apeios : 'Apia (sc. uprjvrj) the spring of 
Ares, Pind. P. 9.97. 

apteral, dptcracrOcu, v. sub dpeffKai. 

dpecnceia, 7), (dpectKevai) the character of an apedKos, complaisance, 
obsequiousness, cringing, cf. Theophr. Char. 5 ; dp. (SaoiXeais Polyb. 6. 2, 
12. 2. in good sense, rrpos Oeuv Hal dperf)v Philo I. 168. 

dp€<TKCvpa, aros, to, an act of obsequiousness, Plut. Demetr. II. 

dp«CTK€vopai, = <piXo<ppoveop.ai, Hesych. ; prob. 1. for dpiaictoOai in 
Plut. 2. 4 D. 

dpeo-K«mic6s, 17, ov, obsequious, M. Anton. 1. 16. 

dpeo-KovTus, Adv. part. pres. act. from dptaicui, agreeably, Eur. I. T. 
463, 581, Plat. Rep. 504 B. 

dpeo-KOS, 17, ov, pleasing, complaisant : but mostly in bad sense, obse- 
quious, cringing, flattering, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 13., 4. 6, 1 ; cf. Theophr. 
Char. 5. 

'APE'2KX2, and impf. rjpecrKov Soph, and Att. Prose : fut. dpeaai Dem. 
1004. 13, Ep. dpeaau Ap. Rh. (in compd. aw-): aor. fjptaa Hdt., Att., 
Ep. dpeaaa Ap. Rh., inf. dpeaai II., Xen. : pf. dpr/pena Sext. Emp. M. I. 
238. — Med., pres. and impf., Hdt., Att. Prose: fut. dpeaopai Aesch. Supp. 
655, Ep. eaaopai II. 4. 362 : aor. Tjpeadprjv, Ep. dp- Hes. Sc. 255, Ep. 
part. dpeaadpevos II. 9. 1 1 2, Theogn. ; (cf. e£apeoicopai.) — Pass., pres. 
and impf, Hdt., Att. Prose : aor. i)pea6riv only in late Prose, as Paus., 
Joseph., unless Soph. Ant. 500 be admitted, v. infra. (On the Root, v. 
*dpco.) To make good, make amends, cap IBeXai dpeaai II. 9. 1 20., 19. 
138: — so in Med., ravra &' ovioOtv dpeo~o6p.e6a this will we make up 
among ourselves, II. 4. 362, cf. Od. 22.55; so > airovods deois dpeaaa- 
8ai to make full drink-offerings to the gods, Theogn. 760: — more 
often, 2. c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, to appease, conciliate, avrbv 

dpeaadadai eiteeooiv Hal Swpcp Od. 8. 396 (ib. 402, rbv £eivov dpeaaopai 
us aii KeXeveis); cus Kev piv dpeaadpievoi veiriOaipev Swpoiai II. 9. 1 1 2, 
cf. 19. 179 ! naBapoiai fiaipois 6eovs dpeaovrai Aesch. Supp. 655 ; but c. 
gen. rei, dpeaavro tppevas ai'paros they sated their heart with blood, Hes. 
Sc. 255. — Pass, to be contented, satisfied, appeased, acquiesce, rtvi Hdt. 3. 
34, Thuc. 2. 68, etc. ; c. inf. to be content, to choose to .. , Thuc. I. 35, 
etc. : — the aor. pass, dpeadeirj is = dpeaatro in Soph. Ant. 500, ace. to 
Herm., (but Elmsl. dpear eXri). II. to please, gratify, mostly in 

3 pers. c. dat., ravra dpeaKei poi Hdt. I. 89; with part., ov yap p.01 
ijpeaKe oeairu^aiv . . , Id. 3. 142 ; foil, by inf., repeat a<pi ravra rroieeiv 
Hdt. 8. 19 : — in Att. also mostly c. dat., as Soph. Ant. 211, Thuc. 5. 37, 
Lys. 153.8, etc.: though also c. ace. pers. (which is called by Gramm. 
the Att. construction), ov yap p.' dpeonei Soph. Aj. 284, Eur. Or. 210, v. 
Elmsl. Med. 12, Valck. Hipp. 184, Heind. Plat. Crat. 391 C, Theaet. 
172 D; cf. avfidvo): — also in Med. to be popular, pleasing, Hdt. 6. 1 28., 
9. 79 ; dpeaic6p.tv6s rivi Id. I. 8., 9. 79- 2. to flatter, rivi Eur. 

Alcmen. 6; dp. rponois rivos to conform to his ways, Dem. 1362. II., 
1406, fin. 3. part, dpianoiv, ovaa, ov, grateful, acceptable, dpeOKOv 

Xeyeiv Thuc. 3. 34; dpeonovras vp.iv Xoyovs Isocr. 159 D; rd dpe- 
CKovra or dpiaavra, Lat. placita, the favourite dogmas of philosophers, 
Plut. 2. 448 A, 1006 C. 

dpc-o-Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. one must be pleased, satisfied, c. inf., Tzetz. 
Hist. 8. 212. 

dpECTtjp, rjpos, 6, a propitiatory offering : a kind of cake, Poll. 6. 76, 
A. B. 215 : — dpECTTiptos, a, ov, propitiatory, Ovaiat Dion. H. I. 67: — 
dp«rrf|S, ov, i>, = dpearr)p, E. M. 138. 57. 

dpeo-Tos, T), 6v, verb. Adj. from dpeoKco, acceptable, pleasing, Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 46, Hdt. 1. 119, etc.; rtvi to one, Hdt. 2. 64, Soph., etc.; to 
dpeard vp.iv avrois alpetaSai Lys. 141. 2 : — of persons, acceptable, agree- 
able, rivi Plut. Anton. 9. Adv. -tu)s, Hdt. 6. 1 29. 

dpcTaivu, = dperdai, Hesych., Eust. 1599. 32. 

dpETdXcyCa, 77, jesting, Manetho 4. 447 : — if this is the true reading in 
Ecclus. 36. 14, it must be in the literal sense of discussion or praise of 
virtue. 

dptTaXoyos, 0, (dperrj, Xeyw) a prater about virtue : at Rome a kind 
of jester or court-fool, Casaub. ad Suet. Aug. 74, Juven. 15. 16; cf. 
■ifioXdyos. 

dp€T&a>, f. t)(Toj, (dperf)) to be fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, ovk opera 
ua/cd epya Od. 8. 329 ; Kaoi dperuiai Od. 19. 114; dperuiaa yrj Philo 2. 
372 ; Sidvoia 2. 280. 

dperfi [a], 77, (v. "Aprjs sub fin., dpi-, *dpai) goodness, excellence, of any 
kind ; but in Horn. esp. of manly qualities, like Lat. vir-tus, manhood, 
valor, prowess, ttoSuiv dperr)v dva<j>aivow II. 20. 41 1 ; dpieiviuv vavroias 

dperds r)ptv rrooas Tjoe ptaxeoBai ml vuov II. 15. 642 ; so of the gods, 
ruivncp ical pxi^ajv dperfi rtprj re /3ijj T( II. 9.498: — also rank, nobility, 

Theogn. 30, etc., cf. dya66s. 2. in Prose of the virtue or excellence 

of land, fountains, plants, animals, etc., Hdt. 4. 198; yrjs Thuc. I. 2; 

kvvwv, i'-mrwv Plat. Rep. 335 B ; aittvovs Ib. 601 D ; dardicov Archestr. 


221 

ap. Ath. 105 A; etc. 3. its common sense in Att. still remained, 

like Lat. virtus, more of active excellence than the strictly moral virtues, 
iu£ dperdv tvpovra Pind. O. 7. 163, cf. P. 4. 331, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 21, 
sq. ; in plur. noble deeds, Plat. Rep. 618 B : so, dperrj reicTovucr), Kv@tp- 
vrjTiKf), of excellence in art, skill. Plat. Prot. 322 D, Ale. I. 135 A: with 
this is closely combined the notion of distinction ; and so dperf) seems to 
imply fame, praise for excellence, Soph. Phil. 1420, Thuc. I. 33 ; dp. ko.1 
B6£a Plat. Symp. 208 D ; so, ytvvaiaiv dperal ttSvojv splendour of noble 
deeds, Eur. H. F. 357, cf. Lys. 193. 12 ; but only in strict connection 
with the reality; not merely =fame. II. in philosophical writers 

it was the word for all virtue, Plat. Rep. 500 D, Legg. 963 C, sq., Dem. 
1394. 4, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, etc. III. dp. tis riva active 

merit, good service done him, Thuc. 3. 58, cf. 2. 40; so, dp. nepl rtva 
Xen. An. 1. 4, 8 ; cf. avrairoSovvai dp. Thuc. 4. 19 ; dper&s TrapaaxiaBai 
virip rivos Dem. 441. 19. 

dp6rr)-<j)6pos, ov, (cpepco) virtuous, Philodem. Rhet. p. 74 (Gros), cf. 
ib. 163. 
dpeToopcu, Pass, to become excellent, grow in goodness, Simpl. ad Epict. 
"Apevs, o, Aeol. iox'Ap-qs, Alcae. 28-31, cf. Koen Greg. p. 194. 
dpTjai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. from aipai, II., Hes. 
dpt)YO(ruvT), 17, help, aid, Anth. P. 9. 788, Append. 333. 
{: dpTi^G), f. fa) : to help, aid, succour, rivi II. 2. 363, etc., (never in Od.); 
always to succour in war, often c. dat. modi, as, p-dxQ Tp&eaoiv II. 1. 
521., 5. 507 ; eireotv kcu x f P aiv lb. 77 > generally to help, succour, Aix a 
'A\Kp.f)vas Pind. N. 1. 73, cf. P. 2. 115 ; BvnroTs Aesch. Pr. 267, and 
often in Trag. 2. impers., c. inf., like Lat. juvat, it is good or fit, 

<pipuv dpr)yti Pind. P. 2. 1 73 ; aiydv dpr)yti Aesch. Eum. 571. II. 

c. ace. rei, to ward off, prevent, aprjgov dKaiaiv Aesch. Theb. 119 ; also, 
like dpKtw, dp. rivi ri to ward off from one, (puvov renvois- Eur. Med. 
1275, cf. Tro. 772. — Chiefly poet. ; but also in Hdt. 7. 236, Xen. Cyr. 1. 
5, 13 — in signf. 1. I : medic, to be good for a patient, or for his case, 
rivi Hipp. Prorrh. 108, etc. (Akin to dpiteoi, arceo, arx, v. sub 
*d\«cu.) [a] 
dpT)-y«ov, ivos, 0, 17, a helper, II. 4. 7., 5. 511, in fern.; masc. in Batr, 
281, etc. ; dpf)yovos t)viu-)(Oio Opp. H. 5. 108. 
'ApT)t-Goos, ov, swift as Ares, swift in war, II. 8. 298., 15. 315. 
'ApT|iKTdp.€vos, rj, ov, (/cre'ivm) slain by Ares, II. 22. 72. [Ap] 
'ApT|ios, rj, ov, also os, ov, Ion. for *Apeios, Horn. : — pecui. fern. 'ApY]'C&s, 
dSos, Q^Sm. 1. 187. 
'ApT)i4>dTOS, ov, Ion. for ' ' Ape'itparos, Horn. 

'ApT)t-<}>0opos, ov, slain in war, vrwpiara Cornut. 21, restored from 
Mss. for 'Aprjtcpdoyya. 

'Ap-nt-<j>iXos, V' ov i d ear t0 -Ares, favoured of the god of war, freq. 
epith. of warriors in Horn., as II. 2. 778, cf. Hes. Th. 317, Pind. I. 7 (8). 
53, etc.; of the Thermodon, Tryph. 33. 
dpT|p.£vai, v. sub dpaopai. 

dpT|p.ivos, 77, of, explained by the old Gramm. by @e&\apipevos, dis- 
tressed, harassed, worn out, yr)pa'i Kvypai netrai evl peyapois dprjpevos II. 
18. 435 ; more often in Od., inrvcp Hal Kapdrtp dpi]pi.evos (cf. Horat. ludo 
fatigatumque somno), 6. 2; hvrj dp. 18. 53; 7»7pa' vno Xirrapu dp. II. 
136; absol., rdaar/v dp. 9. 403. (Deriv. uncertain. It probably had the 
digamma, papr/pevos, and Thiersch refers it to the Root of fiapvs.) 
dpTJva, r), the Lat. arena, Byz. 

dpT|£is, ecus, i), (dp-fjyai) help, succour, Aesch. Pr. 547, Soph. O. C. 
829. II. c. gen. rei, help against a thing, means of averting it, 

e. g. -rrnp&roiv Soph. El. 876. 
dpTjpa, dpT|peiv, dpT|p«pc'vos, v. sub dpapiOKoi. 
dpTjpopivos, 17, ov, v. sub dpo'cu. 

"APH2, 6 : gen. "Apeos (which is never contr.), also "Apews, equally 
good Att., being freq. even in Isocr. and Dem., cf. Elmsl. O. C. 947, 
Monk Ale. 514; though this is doubted by Schaf. Greg. p. 607, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 58 s. v. : dat. "Apc-i', contr. "Apei, poet. "Apr) (Matth. Alcae. 
p. 10) : ace. "Ap^, also "Apujv, both Att., the latter also in II. 5. 909 
(where however Dind. reads "Aprf); also 'Apca in Soph. O. T. 190: 
voc. "Apes: — Ion. and Ep. declens. v ApT|S, 170s, rji, r/a; but the gen. 
'Aprjais and "Apeai only in Gramm. : — Aeol. v Apevs, evos, eva, evi, ev, 
Alcae. 20-23 Ahr. Ares, Lat. Mars, son of Zeus and Hera, god of war 
and slaughter, represented by Horn, as a gigantic warrior : in Trag. the 
god of destruction generally, the spirit of strife, plague, famine. Soph. 
O. T. 190, etc.; cf. Lob. Aj. 692. II. as appellat. for war, 

battle, discord, slaughter, murder, etc., £vvdycopev 'A. II. 2. 381 ; pigovaiv 
Soph. O. C. 1046; xP 0Vtc !' avv 'Ap« Pind. P. II. 55; 'Ap^s epupvXtos, 
ndaaos Aesch. Eum. 863, 355; Sr]\vKr6vcp "Apei Sapevrojv Aesch. Pr. 
861 ; vav(ppaKTOs 'A. Aesch. Pers. 951 ; XiOoXevarov "Apr/ death by 
stoning, Soph. Aj. 254 ; evda paXiara yiyver 'A. dXeyetvus oi^vpoidL 
fipOToiot, of a mortal wound, II. 13. 569: warlike spirit, Aesch. Ag. 78, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 34; p-eyav eK Ovpov KXa^eiv^A. Aesch. Ag. 48 ; and even 
for iron, Anth. P. 7. 531, cf. Plut. 2. 23 C. (Akin to appnv, dparjv, as 
Lat. Mars to mas ; perhaps also to rjpeos, Lat. vir : — see also Miiller Sc. 
of Language 2. p. 324. Cf. also dpi-, dperf), dpeiaiv, dpiaros, the first 
notion of goodness (vir-tus) being that of manhood, bravery in war, cf. 


222 

Donalds. N. Cratyl. 365.) [a in Horn., but often a in arsi, e. g. 'Apes, 
"Apes PpoTbXoiye II. 5. 31 ; and so in compds.: in later Ep. uncertain: 
in Att. regularly a, but v. Aesch. Th. 244, 469, Soph. Ant. 139 : cf. 
Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 38.] 
dp-f|T«.pa, rj, fem. from sq., Call. Cer. 43, Ap. Rh. I. 312, etc. [dp] 
ap^nTrip, rjpos, 77, (apao/j.ai) one that prays : a priest, poet, for iepevs 
(Arist. Poet. 21. 17), II. 1. 11., 5. 78, etc. [ap] 
dpT)Tt]piov, t6, a place for prayer, Plut. Thes. 35. [a] 
dpijTos, 77, ov, Ion. for dparos (q. v.) : 'ApT|n], 77, as n. pr., Od. 7. 

54> etc - 

dpT)Tvp-€Vos, f. 1. for dpvrrj p.evos : v. apvTai. 

dp0ev, II. ; v. sub dpapiffKW. 

dpO|xcco, f. rjffai, to unite, Ap. Rh. I. 1344, in Pass. II. intr. to 

be united, kv (piXorrjTi dp9 puqaavTe (for dp9/j.rj9evTe) II. 7. 302. 

dp0p.ios, a, ov, joined, united: hence at peace or in concord with, rivi 
Od. 16.427, Hdt. 7. IOI, etc.; ap6/uos t)8e <jmA.os Theogn. 1312 Bgk. ; 
apOfua, rd, peaceful relations, friendship, Teas jxlv S77 a<pi r t v dp9jua Is 
dXXr)Xovs, etc tovtov 8k iroXejios Hdt. 6. 83. 

dpGjxos, 6, (*dpco) a bond, league, friendship, h. Horn. Merc. 524, 
Aesch. Pr. 191, Call. Fr. 199. 

dpOp-ep-PoXa, to, (lp;/3dAAa>) instruments for setting limbs, Galen. ; but 
also used for torture, Joseph. Mace. 8. 

dp@pep.j3oA£o>, f. Tjcrw, to set limbs, Math. Vett. p. 10. 

dp0pep.j36\T|cn.s, ecus, rj, the setting of a limb, Chirurg. Vett. p. 71 ; also, 
-j3oXia, 77, Oribas. 138 Mai. 

dpdptSiov, to, Dim. of dp9pov, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

dp0piKos, r), ov, (ap9pov i) of or for the joints, v. Galen. Lex. 442, prob. 
an error for dpdpniKos. II. (apdpov n) of, belonging to the article, 

in Grammar, Apollon. Constr. p. 6, etc. 

dpOplTixos, 77, ov, (apOpov) of or for the joints, v6/xos Hipp. Art. 
794. II. diseased in the joints, gouty, Hipp. 1 1 79, Cic. Fam. 9. 

23; rd -led Hipp. Aph. 1 258. 

dpGpiTis, iSos, rj, as if fem. of dp9p'nrjs, which does not occur, belonging 
to the joints, dp6p. <pXeyu.ovr), etc., Medic. : 77 dpdpiris (sc. vuoos), gout, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247. 

dp@po-KT]Si]S, 4s, limb-distressing, ttbvoi Luc. Trag. 15. 

dpOpov, to, (*d'paj, q. v.) a joint, Hipp. Aph. 1248; esp. the socket of the 
joint, opp. to daTpdyaXos 1, Hdt. 3. 129 ; but in Hipp., the ball, opp. to 
the socket (kotvKtj), v. Galen, ad Hipp. Fract. 761 : in plur. the limbs, 
often joined with some other word, dpSpa iroSoiv the ankles, Soph. O. T. 
718, cf. 1032, Tr. 776; apBpav rjXvms the legs, Eur. Hec. 67 ; ap9pa 
twv kvkXojv the eyes, Soph. O. T. 1 2 70; dp9pa GTOjiaTos the mouth, 
Eur. Cycl. 625 : also rd apdpa alone, the genitals, Hdt. 3. 87, cf. Valck. 
ad 3. 103, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 12 : metaph., dpdpa tu>v (ppevuiv Epich. ap. 
Polyb. 18. 23, 4, etc. II. the article in grammar, Dion. H. Thuc. 

908, Plut. 2. 372 D. 

dp9po--ir€8if], 77, a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

dp0po-TO(i.€ci), (renvoi) to lop off amputate, jj.eXrj Theoph. Sim. 

dp0p6u, (apdpov) to fasten by a joint : — in Pass, to be jointed, dpdpovv- 
Tai /cvrj/uSe irepl atyvpbv Hermipp. Mofp. 2.3; ai)jmrra r)p9pa}fieva well- 
jointed, vigorous, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. mostly of words, to utter 
distinctly, yXwaaa dpdpoT tt)v <pcuvr)v produces articulate sounds, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 12 ; as Lucret. 4. 555, voces articulat. . lingua : but, dp&povv 
yXcucrorjv koX voov to give strength to, nerve the tongue and mind, 
Theogn. 758. 

dpOptuS-ns. is, (etSos) well-articulated, jointed, or knit, Xen. Cyn. 4. I, 
Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 26. Adv. ScDs, Galen. 

dpGpcoSia, 77, a partiadar kind of articulation, where the surfaces are 
only slightly concave and convex, Galen. 2. 736. 

d'pGpojaxs, ecus, 77, a jointing, compact connection, Philo 2. 408. 

'API"-, insep. Prefix, like kpi-, strengthening the notion conveyed by 
its compd. : of same Root with "Ap-ns, dpeiaiv, dpiaros, and so chiefly 
denotes goodness, excellence, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. etcr/Xos 9 : mostly in 
older Ep. and Lyr. (V. sub *apa>.) II. v. sub ' ' Apipuxa-noi. [d] 

dpia, 77, a kind of oak, or Uex,<=<peXXo8pvs, Theophr. H.P. 3. 16, 3. 

dpi-yvus, qjtos, 6, rj,= sq., Pind. N. 5. 21, but only in nom. pi. dpiyvoi- 
Tes; cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 

dpi--yvioTos, 77, ov, Od. 6. 108, also os, ov II. 15. 490 : — easy to be 
known, dpiyvajToi Sk Beoi irep II, 13. 72, cf. 15. 490 ; Sw/xaTa Od. 6. 300 ; 
peia dpiyviiTTj weXerai lb. 108. 2. well-known, far-famed, Horn. : 

also in bad sense, infamous, Lat. nimium nohts, w dpiyvajre avPwra 
Od.17. 375. 

aplyos, ov, insensible to cold, Arist. Probl. 31. 22. 

dpi-ycov, qjvos, 6, a kind of spear, Theognost. Can. 31. 

dptSdicpOos, ov, = sq., Arist. Probl. 3. 24. 

dpC-Saicpfts, v, gen. vos, much weeping, very tearful, yoos Aesch. Pers. 
947 ; also in Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 1, Probl. 30. 1, 7. 

dpi-8a.KpiiTOs, ov, much wept, Hesych. 

dpiSaXos, ov, Dor. for dpldijXos, Simon. 

dpi8eiK6TOs, ov, (Sei/cvvju) much shewn, hence like Lat. digito mon- 
stratus, famous, renowned : Horn, uses it mostly as a Super!., c. gen., 


aptjreipa — apidfjt.6$. 


# 


apideiiceTos dvopSiv II. II. 248, etc.; but also, vlbv ..dpiSduerov thai 
Od. 11. 540 ; dp. rkieva Hes. Th. 385. 

dpi-Si]Xo5, ov, Dor. -SdXos, very clear or distinct, far seen, "Oacra, 
Simon. 185, cf. Arat. 94: also quite clear, manifest, Hdt. 8. 65 : much, 
known, ipya Tyrtae. 7. 7 (where Bgk. dtdrj\a) ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
diSr]\os 9. Adv. -Xws, Byz. 

dpiJijXos, ov, also t/, ov II. 18. 219, 221 : — Ep. for foreg. (Buttm. I.e.), 
conspicuous, remarkable, Lat. insignis, of the light of a star, dplfyXoi Se 
01 avyai 13. 244; of the sound of a voice, 18. 219; of a strange pheno- 
menon, tov fiiv dplfyjXov SfjKev 6e6s 2. 318 ; of persons whom all 
admire, wore Setu 7up, dfupls apitfXui 18. 519: so Hes. Op. 6, peia 8* 
dpi^TjXov jj.tvv0€i, ical dSrjXov de£ei. Adv. dpi(rj\ais elprjiieva a plain 
tale, Od. 12. 453 ; so in Pind. O. 2. 101 (55 Bockh). II. (fffKos) 

= dpi(r]\a}Tos, only in Hesych. 

dpi-£iq\c>Tos, ov, much to be envied, Ar. Eq. 1329 : — the form -JtjXtjtos 
is read in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 413 C. 

dpi-T|KOOs, ov, much heard of, Call. Del. 308. II. act. far-, 

hearing, hearing readily, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 707. 

dpi9p-aTos, ov, Dor. for dpiQjurjTOS, q. v. 

dpi0p.«o : impf. as -qpldfieov as trisyll., Od. 10. 204, but 3 sing. jjpiS/iei 
13. 218: fut. T/trcu Plat. : aor. fjpi9/j.r](Ta, etc. — Med., aor. iipidpLrjadfi-qv 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 D : — Pass., fut. med. in pass, sense dpiOpcrjoo/Mii Eur. 
Bacch. 1318, but fut. dpiOix-qdrjaofiai Lxx, Galen. : Ep. aor. inf. dpi9p.rj- 
drj/jievaL (for -rjvai) II. 2. 1 24. To number, count or reckon up, Od. 4. 
411, Pind. N. 10, 85, etc., avrdp lyu: Six a Tavras . . eratpovs rjpiQixeov 
counted them so as to halve them, Od. 10. 204; also in Med. to count by 
oneself (x\ot aloud), Thuc. 3. 20, etc.: — hence used = jierpeiv, dpi$p.-fjaeis 
yaTav dirapeai.rjv Anth. P. II. 349. 2. to count out, and so to pay, 

to xp va ' i0V > dpyvpiov Xen. Symp. 4. 44, Dem. 1192, fin. 3. to 

reckon, account, kv evepyeaias /xipei Dem. 568. 5 ; dp. Tiva KXvTOiraiha 
Anth. P. 9. 262 ; icepSos ti dp. Dio Chr. p. 649. — Pass, to be reckoned, 
tv Tiffi Eur. Hel. 729 ; kv ypd/i/iacrt Luc. Jud. Voc. 2 ; eis Tivas Hdn. I. 
I ; also, dpiQ jj.eio8ai twv (piXTarcuv Eur. Bacch. 1318; /M/cdpcov Theocr. 

13- 7 2 - 

dpi.0p,-np.a, citos, t6, a reckoning, number, ttdXuiv Aesch. Eum. 753. 

dpi0p-T]<rts, ecus, fj, a counting, reckoning up, Hdt. 2. 143 : a counting 
out, payment of money, C.I. no. 2058 B. 3>6: = dpi6(iT]Tucri, 77, Hipp. 
Epist. 

dpi0p.i]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be reckoned, counted, Hipp. 1031 
B. 2. dpi9p.rjTeov, one must reckon, count, Porph. Abst. 2. 38 : 

(Theophr. Fr. 3. 3, is indecisive.) 

dpi0p/nT"f|S, ov, 6, a calculator, Plat, de Just. 373 B. 

dpi0p.i]TiK6s, 77, ov, of or for numbering or reckoning, skilled therein, 
dvOpojiros Plat. Gorg. 453 E ; dvaXoyia Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 7 : 77 -Krj 
(sc. Tkx vr f) arithmetic, freq. in Plat., e.g. Rep. 525 A; dpudji-qTiKri 
without Art., Id. Gorg. 450 D ; 77 dp. kmo-Tripr] Plut. 2. 979 E; cf. 
\0y1oTi1c6s 1. Adv. -trios, Plut. 2. 643 C. 

dpi0p.T]T6s, Dor. Stos, 77, 6v, (dpi<?/«a>) to be counted, oiiK dp. Cratin. 
HavoiTT. 2, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 156. 2. easily numbered, hence 

few in number, dpiOjixnol dirb ttoXXwv pauci de multis, Theocr. 16. 87: 
ovk dp. nulla numero habitus, Id. 14. 48. 

dpi.0p.ios. a, ov, = kvapi9/j.ios, for which it is v. 1. in Rhian. I. 16, Opp. 
H. 1. 151 ; iv Ttcnv dp. Dion. P. 263. 

dpi0|xos, 6, number, Lat. numerus, first in Od., Xkiero 8' dpi9p.6v 4. 451 : 
often added where hardly wanted, as, ttoXXoi dpidpitf), iv dpi9iiu> Hdt. 3. 
6, etc.; so too els dpi9fiov or dpi9jx6v absol., Hdt. I. 14, 50, etc. ; oaov 
wXrjBos ks dp. Id. 7. 60; ks dp. kXOeiv to state in number, Thuc. 2. 72 ; 
dpi9iL§ joined with oyKW, p.eyk9u, Plat. Theaet. 155 A, Legg. 861 E ; 
ffTa9fiS Kal ap. Xen. Symp. 4.45; fxtTpov ical dp. Plut. Per. 16, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 616: — proverb., Xiyeiv dpi9/j.bv irovrtdv ipd<pa>v 'to count the 
pebbles on the shore,' Pind. O. 13. 66, cf. 2. 179. 2. also amount, 

extent, etc., as ttoXiis dp. xpovov Aeschin. 7- 36 ; dp. 777s oSov Xen. An. 
2. 2, 6; dp. dpyvpiov a sum of money, Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 3. absol. 

in dat. in great, considerable numbers, Hdt. 6. 58, ubi v. Schweigh. ; cf. 
Thuc. 2. 72 ; but dpidjiS -navpa Simon. 47, v. supr. 1. 4. a number, 

cipher, 6 Sevrepos dp., = 6 devrepqs dpid/j-ip Eur. Ion 1014; iroXXovs 
dpiBftovs ayvvTat vavayiaiv Hel. 410 ; tov Terrapa dpi9jiov Luc. Hermot. 
35 : generally, the whole system of numbers, Aesch. Pr. 459, Ephipp. 
HeXT. I, cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 D. 5. number, as a jnark of 

station, worth, rank, etc., pitT dvSpuiv i'£ea9ai dpi9/xa to take one's place 
among men, Od. 11. 44.9: also, els dvdpuiv TeXuv dpi9/iov Eur. Melan. 
27., 5 > e ' is o-p- t<0g Kaxuiv we<pv/capiev Id. Hec. 1 186; £evias dpi9fi<ji in 
regard of friendship, Id. Hec. 794; ex iiv dpi9/J.6v to have account made 
of one, Id. Meleag. 7 ; ovd' els dpi9p.bv tikhs Xoycav you come not into 
my account, Id. El. 1054; ovBels dp. kari tivos like Lat. nullo esse in 
numero, Plut. 2. 682 F : cf. dpi9fieai. 6. also mere number, quantity, 

opp. to quality, worth, Xoyaiv dp. a mere set of words, Soph. O. C. 382 ; 
so of men, ovk dp. aXXais not a mere lot, Eur. Tro. 476 ; so dpi9fios 
alone, like Horace's nos numerus sumus, Ar. Nub. 1203 ; sometimes even 
of a single man, Elmsl. Heracl. 997. 7. in some phrases as a mark 

of completeness, ol dpi9piol tov aapuiTos Plat. Legg. 668 D ; ndvTas tovs 


apiKVfiwv— 

aptB/xovs ■RepCKafiwv, Lat. omnibus numeris absolutes, Isocr. 224 D; 
iravres apiOpol tov ko.9t)Kovtos the aggregate of duty, M. Anton. 3. 
I. II. a numbering, counting, jjjdaacnv api9fiov past counting, 

Pind. N. 2. 35 ; esp. in phrases, dpi8/j.bv iroieiadai ttjs arpari^s, tuiv 
vewv to hold a muster of, review.. , Hdt. 8. 7 ; so too iroieiv Xen. An. 7. 
I, 7> etc.; irapelvai els tov dp. lb. II. 2. numeration, arithmetic, 

Aesch. Pr. 459 ; Xoyiffpibs Kal dp. Plat. Phaedr. 274 C : proverb, dpiQjxbv 
elbivai Eur. Erechth. 17. 19. (For the Root v. *dpw, Curt. 488 ; cf. 
tamen Lepsius ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n.) [dp] 

dpi.KU|juov, ov, (mJcu) prolific, Hipp. 262, etc. [S] 

'Aptp-ao-iroC, oi, a Scythian word, meaning one-eyed, ace. to Hdt. 4. 27, 
who says that dpip.a = 'iv, and o-nov = bcpda\[i6s (v. Rawlinson, 3. 197) ; 
whereas Eust. ad Dion. P. 31 makes api = tV, and f*a<nr6s= b<pda\p.6s: 
in Aesch. Pr. 805, they are 'nrirofidpioves, whence Donalds. Varron. 52 
derives the word from the old Median Orim-aqpa, horse of light. 

dpip/n\ov, to, a kind of apple, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 82 B. 

dpiv or apis, v. dppiv. 

"Apioi, 01, the ancient name of the Medes, ace. to Hdt. 7. 62, and 
applied to them or a portion of them, Id. 3. 93., 7. 66, Strabo 510, 514; 
so, Mtryot Kal -rrdv to "Apiov (vulg. "Apeiov) yivos Eudem. ap. Damasc. 
■tr. dpx&v init. : 'Apia is mentioned as a JJepaacr) x&pa by Hellanic. ap. 
Steph. B., (so, 77 'Apela in Arr. An. 3. 25) ; and the name 'Apiavf) 
remained as the name of a large district north of Persis, Strabo 720 sq. — 
Hence the emend, of Herm., eicoif/a Kop.jibv "Apiov (for "Apeiov) in 
Aesch. Cho. 423. (In Sanskr., arya was the name of the first three 
Castes, opp. to S'utra, the lowest, v. Miiller Sc. of Language I. 
246 sq.) 

dpi-TTLKpos, ov, very bitter, Hesych. 

dpiirpeirf|S, is, (npeTrai) very distinguished or noble, &s Kal aol elSos 
[lev dpnrperris Od. 8. 176; Sots 8r) Kal TovSe yevioBat .. dpirrperria 
Tpdiecaiv II. 6. 477; vrrirov dp. 23. 453; dp. (Sao-ikrjes Od. 8. 390: — 
also of things, very bright, ex € °' 01718a . . dptvperria II. 15. 309 ; aaTpa 
. . (paiviT dp. 8. 556 ; and of a mountain, very conspicuous, Nr/ptTov dp. 
Od. 9. 22. Adv. -7TOJS, -Trias, C. I. no. 1656 c, Greg. Naz., etc. 

dpis, v. dppiv. 

dpis, iSos, 77, a carpenter's tool, prob. an auger, or perhaps a drill, 
Hipp. Art. 789, Callias Uto. 5, Apollod. Pol. 18 C, Anth. P. 6. 103, 205 : 

cf. <ppaKT7)S. 

dpicrapov. to, a plant of the arum kind, Diosc. 2. 198. 

'Apicrfirfiev, Adv. from Arisbe (in the Troad), II. 2. 838. 

dpior|p.os, ov, (ffijixa) very notable, dplar/pia 51 epya tztvkto h. Horn. 
Merc. 12 ; Tvplios, ircuSes Tyrtae. 8. 29 : — very plain, visible, Tpi@os 
Theocr. 25. 158. Adv. -puns, Heliod. 6. 14. 

dpi.CT0-dpp.aTos, ov, (apiaros) best in the chariot-race, dp. yipas the 
prize of the best chariot, Pind. P. 5. 39. 

dpiCTKvST|S, is, (aKv^ai) very wrathful, Call. Fr. 108. 

dpiCTT-a0\os, ov, victorious in the contest, Anth. Plan. 94. 

'ApiCTTaios, 6, prop, n., Hes. : a name of Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 116: also 
a rural hero, son of Apollo, perhaps connected with Lat. arista, Virg. 

'Apicrrdpxeios, a, ov, of Aristarchus (the critic), Strabo 103. 

dpiCTT-apxos, 6, best-ruling, epith. of Zeus, Simon. 70, Bacchyl. (48) 
ap. Apoll. de Constr. 186. — Verb dpio-Tapxeco, to rule in the best way, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 11, 12 : — Subst. -apxia, 77, Byz. 

dpiCTTdct>ti\os, ov, (<jTa(pv\i)) rich in grapes, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

dpiCTTaoj, inf. dpiOTav, Ion. -rjv Hipp. 366. 45 : f. rjcrai : aor. r)pio"Tr)Oa : 
pf. ijpiaTrjKa, whence the Com. also formed the syncop. I pi. rfpiarapiev 
Ar. Fr. 428, Theopomp. KaAA. 2, inf. r/piOTavai Hermipp. SrpaT. II : 
pf. pass. TipioTTjpai, v. infr. To take the apiaTOv or mid-day meal, 

Lat. prandere (cf. apiOTOv), Ar. Nub. 416, Eq. 815; ripiaroiv opp. to 
eSe'nrvovv, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12, etc.; and in Xen. An. 4. 6, 21, ■qpiffrajv 
should be taken in the same sense, though in § 17 eireiSdv Senrvqauip.ev 
is used of the same meal ; for tel-nvov is sometimes used generally for 
any meal: — pf. pass, impers., TJpioTrjTai t e£apKovvTws Ar. Ran. 
376. 2. to eat a second meal, piovoairioj to eat only once a day, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Acut. 388. [ap- Eupol. Taf. I ; but ap- Anth. P. 

"• 3870 

dpio-TCia, 77, {dpiOTevai) the deed of him that won the prize (rd dpterma), 
excellence, prowess, Soph. Aj. 443 ; also in plur., Plat. Legg. 942 D. So 
those particular rhapsodies of the II., in which the deeds of some one 
hero are described (as 5. 11, 17) are called, respectively, Atop.rj8ovs, 
'Aya/xi/ivovos, MeveX.dov apiare'ia. 

dpiCTTCta, Ion. -T|ia, rd, the prize of the best and bravest, the meed of 
valour, Hdt. 8. 122, 123, Hipp. Aer. 294, Soph. Aj. 464, Plat., etc. 2. 

The sing, is (rarely) used in same sense, Hdt. 8. II ; — (Plut. Thes. 26, 
has yipas dpicneiov, as if from an Adj. dpiareios, where either 76'pas or 
dpiaretov seems to be a gloss) : — a monument of valour, memorial, Dem. 
428. 16., 616. 4, etc. 

dpiCTTtpevio, to be left-handed, v. 1. Lxx. 

dpiCTTepeiov, i), = TrepiaTepewv, Orph. Ars;. 916, Ael. N. A. 1. 35. 

dpiCTTepo-p-dxos, ov, fighting left-handed, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 992. 

dpiCTTcpos, d, 6v, left, on the left, Lat. sinister, en dpiarepd towards, 


apiGTOV. 223 

i.e. on, the left, II. 2. 526, etc.: Iir" dpiarepd x il P& s on tne ^ e fi hand, 
Od. 5. 277 ; so xeipuiv Ap. Rh. 2. 1266. 2. 7) dpiorepd (with or 

without X £ 'P)> l ^ e l e fi hand, If dpiOTepfjs x e 'P^ s > or simply dpiaTepfjs 
X; = eir' dpiarepd, Hdt. 2. 30., 4.34; so, metaph., of clumsy, erring, 
crazy behaviour, <j>pevodev eir dp. e0as thou turnedst off to the leftward 
of thy mind, Soph. Aj. 183 ; also, If dpiOTepds Soph. El. 7 ; Is dpiare- 
p-fjv, iv dpiffTeprj Hdt. 7- 42 ; Trap' dpiaTepd C. I. nos. 150. 17., 151., 
3156. 3. metaph. boding ill, ominous, because to a Greek augur, 

looking northward, the unlucky or western signs came from the left, 
Od. 20. 142, sq. — Cf. omnino iirapiOTepos. (On the deriv., cf. Lepsius 
ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n.) 

dpiCTT6po-CTTaTT|S, ov, 6, standing on the left, esp. in the Trag. chorus, 
Cratin. 2epi</>. 9, Aristid. 2. 161. 

dpiCTT6p6(J>iv, Ep. gen. of dptOTepus, eir' dp. II. 13. 309. 

dpurrepo-xeip, pos, 6, r), left-handed, Synes. 162 B. 

dpiCTT«up.a, aros, To, = dpiOTe'ia, a deed of prowess, Eust. 115. 14. 

dpiCTTeiJS, icus, o: dual dpirnioiv Soph. Aj. 1 304: (dpicrros) in Horn, 
usu. in plur. apiar^ES, Lat. optimates, the best or noblest, chiefs, princes, 
lords ; and so in Pind. P. 9. 188, and Trag. ; dvSpbs dpiOTius Eur. I. A. 
28 ; cf. Pors. Med. 5, Welcker Theogn. praef. p. xxii. 

dpwrT€VTT|S, o, an improver, ireSiav dp., of a husbandman, Secund. in 
Gal. Opusc. p. 639. 

dpiCTTSVTiKos, 77, ov, of, belonging to, fit for valiant deeds, Max Tyr. 
29. 1, Plut. 2. 319 B. 

dpiCTTetiio, to be apiaros, the best or bravest, freq. in Horn. ; alev dpi- 
CTeveiv Kal xnreipoxov ep.p.evai aWaiv II. 6. 208 ; c. gen., dpiaTeveaKe . . 
Tpucov he was the best of the Trojans .. , lb. 460 ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 106; 
dpiarevovaa xfloi/os evK&prrov fairest of all fruitful lands, Pind. N. 1. 20 : 
c. dat. rei, ovveKa fiovXrj dpiareveOKev drrdvToiv II. II. 627, cf. Pind. N. 
10. 17; also, bs Si «' dpiaTevrjai /jdx;7 ivi II. II. 409; iv diBXois dp. 
Pind. N. 11. 18 ; and so Plat. Rep. 540 A : .also, dp. ti to be best in a 
thing, Pind. O. 10(11). 76., 13. 61 ; dp. 'Srrepx^ to be best at [singing] 
the Sperchis, Theocr. 15. 98; cf. pi/cdco in: lastly, c. inf., dpiareveOKe 
lidxeaOat he was best at fighting, II. 16. 292, 551, etc.; dpiareveoKe 
p.dxe<T0ai Tpixvv 6. 460 : absol., yvujp.rj dpiarevei an opinion prevails, is 
judged best, Hdt. 7. 144: to Krjdevaat Ka9' eavTov dpiarevei is best, 
Aesch. Pr. 890. 2. c. ace. cognato, Td.. KaXXiarei' dpiarevaas = 

Tea dpiGTevoai rd k. \afiwv, Soph. Aj. 435, cf. 1300. 

dpiCTTT|i"qpiov, to, in Eccl., a refectory. 

dpiCTTT|TT|S, ov, b, (dpicrTaa)) one who breakfasts, i. e. takes more than 
one full meal in the day, Hipp. Aer. 280. 

dpiCTTnTiKos, 77, ov, fond of one's breakfast, Eupol. Arjp:. 43. 

dpiCTTiJto, f. iaai, to give one breakfast, Tivd Ar. Eq. 538, Av. 659 : — 
Med. to breakfast, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 

dpio-Tiv8T|V, Adv. (apiOTOs) according to worth or merit, Andoc. 27. 22, 
Isocr. 71 B, Plat. Legg. 855 C: opp. to Tr\ovTivbnv, Arist. Pol. 2. II, 3 
and 8 ; = KaT dpezr)v II. 9 ; or ko.t d£iav, 3. 5, 5 : cf. dpiGTOKparia. 

dpiCTT6-plios, ov, living best, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 35. 

dpiCTTo-povXos, 77,07/, best-advising, epith. of Artemis, Plut. Them. 22: 
— the Subst. -PoiAia, 7), in Byz. 

dpiCTTO-Y«v€8\os, ov, producing the best, x&pos Anth. P. 9. 686. 

dpiCTTO-yovos, ov, (*yivw) act. bearing the best children, \ux.Ti]p Pind. 

P. 1 1. 5; 

dpiCTTO-SeiTfvov, t<5, a breakfast-dinner, Alex. Incert. 25, Menand. 
0^7. 6. 

dpio-To-SiKos, ov, judging most righteously, Greg. Naz. 

dpiCTTOeireu, to speak excellently : and -6itt|s, is, speaking excellently; 
both in Cyrill. 

dpi.crTO-KpaTeop.ai., Pass, to be governed by the best-born, to live under 
an aristocratical form of government, Ar. Av. 125, Plat. Rep. 338 D ; 
cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5. 

dpiCTTOKpaTia, r), the rule of the best-born, an aristocracy, dp. a&xppwv 
Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. Polit. 301 A, etc. ; but II. in Arist. Pol, the 

ride of the Best, (where the governors are chosen dpiaTivSrjv, «ar' d£iav), 
its corruption being bAtyapx'ia, an ideal constitution described in 4. 7, 
sq. ; cf. also Eth. N. 8. 10, 3, Plat. Menex. 238 D, Polyb. 6. 4, 3. 

dpiCTTOKpa/riKos, 77, oV, aristocratical, inclining to aristocracy, Plat. 
Rep. 587 D ; TroMreia Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 16, etc. Adv. -kus, Strabo 179, 
Cic. Att. 1. 12. 

dpiCTT0-\6xeia, 77, an herb promoting child-birth, like our birth-wort, 
Lat. aristolochia, Nic. Th. 509. 937, Eust. 887 ; dpio-ToXoxia inTheophr. 
H. P. 9. 20, 4, and Diosc. 3. 4; -X6xcov, t6, Hipp. 572. 45. 

dpio-To-Xoxos, ov, well-born, Epigr. in Cramer An. Par. 4. 280. 

dpicrT0-XvpT|S, ov, b, skilled in the use of the lyre, Byz. 

dpiCTTO-p.avTis, ecus, b, 77, best of prophets, Soph. Phil. 1338. 

dpio-Top-dxos, ov, (/jidxrj) best in the fight, Pind. P. 10. 3. 2. as 

n. pr., Hdt., etc. : — hence Adj. -p.dx«ios, ov, Anth. P. 13. 8. (The ac- 
cent is doubtful.) 

dpiCTTOV, to, a morning meal, breakfast, twice in Horn., ivTiivovro api- 
otov II. 24. 124, Od. 16. 2, where it is taken at sunrise, and so Aesch. 
A g- 33 1 . cf- W. Fr. 168 : later, breakfast was called dicp&Tiapia, and then 


224 


apiOTOVitcoq — apureios. 


apiarov was the mid-day meal, our luncheon, the Roman prandium, as 
may be seen from Thuc. 4. 90., 7.81 ; apiarov alptloBai, rroitiaBai to 
be getting breakfast or luncheon, Hdt. 3. 26., 6. 78 ; cf. dpiaratu. (Ace. 
to Pott, akin to t)pi, and perhaps to our ear-ly.) [dp- in Horn., ivrv- 
vovro apiarov, though others wrote ivrvvovr apiarov: dp- Att., as in 
all derivs., Br. Ar. Nub. 416.] 

dpio-TO-vtKos, ov, granting glorious victory, Kpiros Ath. 457 B. II. 

conquering gloriously, Manass. 
dptcrro-vo|jiCa, fj, (yi/iai) = dpiaroKparia, Suid., Hesych. 
dpidTO-voos, ov, of the best disposition, Anth. P. 9. 213. 
dpWTOirais, iratoos, o, = apiaros irais, in Byzant. 

dpioro-iroiECo, to prepare breakfast, ra dpiaroiroiovjj.iva things prepared 
for breakfast, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, I : — mostly used in Med. to get one's 
breakfast, Thuc. 4. 30., 8. 95, Xen. An. 3. 3, 1., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; ypiaroire- 
iroirjvro is a faulty form in Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, now corrected from Mss. 
— Hence Subst. dpio-Toiroiia, fj, Onesand. 12. 

dpio"r07ro\iTevrr|S, ov, 6, (jrokircijco) an excellent governor or ad- 
ministrator of the state, C.I. nos. 1340, 1341, etc., v. Bockh p. 611 : — 
also -itt|s, 6, no. 1226. 10 : — hence -i-reia, fj, nos. 1242, 1346, etc., in 
Spartan inscriptions. 

dpKTTO-irovos, ov, working excellently, x e *P es P' n d. O. 7- 94 ! jiiXiooa 

Pseudo-Phocyl. 159 ; Manetho has pi. -vfjis, as if from dpiaronovevs, 

4. 512. Adv. -veos, Cramer An. Par. 4. 281. 

dpioTOiroo'eia, fj, (iruais) vv/icprj wife of a noble husband, Opp. C. 1.6. 

dpioTOirpa-yew, (irpayos) = dpiareva, Eust. 621. 39 : — Subst., -irpaijia, 

fj, excellence of conduct, Id. Opusc. 152. 8, in pi. 

dpioros, fj, ov, best in its kind, and so in all sorts of relations, like 
dyaBos, to which it serves as Superl. : in Horn. usu. best, bravest, noblest, 
'AxaiS>v II. I. 244, etc. ; even Bewv irnaros Kal apiaros 19. 258 ; isavroiv 
Soph. El. 366; — it is disputed whether apiaroi is ever used = dpiorfjes, 
chiefs, nobles, cf. Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 5, Welcker Theogn. praef. 
p. xxii ; but it is opp. to Sfj/xos, Hdt. 3.81: ox' apiaroi Od. 24. 428; 
%£°X &P iaTat I'- 9- 638 ; jiiv' ap. 2. 274 : of superiority, excellence in its 
kind, e.g. fifjXoov, vuiv the finest, Od. 9. 432., 14. 414: of things, revx ea 
II. 15.616; \S1p0s Od. 5.442; TTOTa/xuiv Hdt. 4. 90 :— c. ace. rei, best 
in a thing, elSos apiare II. 3. 39 ; also c. dat., fiovXri jj.erd iravras . . 
e-irXev apiaros II. 9. 54, etc. ; iyx^oiv c ^' a < dpiarovs Od. 4.211; also 
c. inf., <pvrd tvBpixftaoBat Hes. Op. 779; Kapirbv eKcpipetv Hdt. 1. 193; 
apiaroi fiax^aBat Xen. Cyr. 5.4,44; ap. ditardaBai best, i.e. easiest, to 
cheat, Thuc. 3. 38 : — first transferred in Att. to moral goodness, eis riva 
Eur. Ale. 83 ; most useful, v6\ei Id. Antiop. 36 ; avraj Id. Heracl. 5 ; ol 
ap. airXus /car' dperfjv Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 2. — Neut. ra apiara, = dpiareia, 
Soph. El. 1097 : contr. with the Art., wpiaros in Horn., apiaros Att., 
wpiaros Dor. Neut. pi. as Adv. apiara best, most excellently, II. 3. no, 
Od. 13. 365, and Att.; apiara. ye, in answers, well said, Plat. Theaet. 
163 C : in late Greek also dpiarws. (V. sub ""Aprjs, dpi-, *apoj.) 
dpicrro-o-Koiros, ov, keen-sighted, Tzetz. II. 

'Apio-roTeAi£o>, to follow or imitate Aristotle, Strabo 609 : — 'Apwrro- 
t«\ik6s, fj, 6v, Aristotelic, Luc. Demon. 56 : Adv. -kuis, Tatian : and 
'ApioroTe'Xeios, a, ov, Cic. Att. 13.9. 
dpio"TO-T6xvr|s, ov, 6, best artificer, of Zeus, Pind. Fr. 29. Hence, 
— rex vla t V' excellent workmanship, Byz. 

dpioro-TOKOs, ov, = dpiaroyovos, bearing the best children, Opp. C. 3. 
62 : poet. fern. dpio-TOTOKeia, Theocr. 24. 72, Tryph. 401 ; cf. Svaapi- 
ororoKfia. II. pass. dpiarSroKos, ov, = dpiaruyovos, born of 

the best parents, yivva Eur. Rhes. 909. 

dpiorovpYos, ov, (*epyai) doing illustrious things : - — hence Verb. 
—ovpyiio, and Subst. -ovpynp-a, to, all Byz. 
'Apio"TOc()dv€i.os, a, ov, of Aristophanes, Dion. H. de Rhet. II. 10. 
dpicrro-<j)6vos, ov, slaying chiefs, Tzetz. Antehom. 322. 
dpio-TO-d)iJT|S, is, of best nature, Ecphantus ap. Stob. 324. 2, in Superl. 
—iararos. 
dpio-TO-xaXKos, ov, with, producing finest brass, Schol. Lye. 854. 
dpio-ro-xeip, pos, 6, fj, with the best hand, dyaiv dp. a contest won by 
the stoutest hand, Soph. Aj. 935. 
dpiCTT-eiSiv, ivos, 6, fj, bearing the best children, Anth. Plan. 221. 
dpi-cefiatajs, is, very slippery or treacherous, ovSos Od. 17. 196. 
dpi<j>avT]S, is, very famous, f. 1. for deKpavf/s in Anth. P. 7. 698. 
dpi<j>paor|s, is, ((ppd(opiai) easy to be known, very clear or manifest, 
like dpiyvaros, dpi^rjXos, arjjia II. 23. 326; oaria . . dpi<ppaoia ri- 
rvtcrai II. 23. 240 : so Adv. -Siais, plainly, dp. dyopevei Theocr. 25. 
176. 2. clear to the sight, bright with light, Theocr. 24. 39. II. 

very thoughtful, wise, Soph. Ant. 347, as quoted by Eust. 135. 25. 
dpicf>p<ov, ov, gen. ovos, ((ppf/v) very wise or prudent, Suid. 
dpixdop.cu or dppix-, v. sub dvappixdo/iat. 

dpKavn, fj, the bars on which the threads of the warp are fastened, 
Hesych. ; v. Schneid. Ind. Script. R. Rust. p. 375. 

'ApK&s, ados, 6, an Arcadian, usu. in pl. 'ApKaSes II. 2. 61 1 : also as 
Adj., and so fem. 'A. Kvvfj Soph. Fr. 262 : — 'ApxaSia, fj, the country 
Arcadia, II.; hence -ifjvSe, Ap. Rh. 2. 1052; -itjGcv, lb. 1. 161 ; — 
'ApxaSiKos, f), 6v, Arcadian, Menand. Tpocp, 1, 8. 


dpKSios, a, ov,=dpKT€ios, of a bear, ariap Diosc. 2. 21 : — 7rvo^ apitetos 
an arctic, northern blast, Trag. in A. B. 445, Eust. 1156. 17., 1535. 17, 
restored metri grat. by W. Dind. for apKios : cf. dirapKrias. II. 

dpxeiov, r6, a plant, the burdock, Diosc. 4. 107. 

dpiceovTcos, Att. contr. dpKOWTtos, Adv. part. pres. from apiciai, enough, 
abundantly, dpKovvrws e"x et 'tis enough, Aesch. Cho. 892, Thuc. 1. 22 , 
Hipp. 660, etc. ; dptc. Xiyerai Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 9 ; dpKeSvrais ex ftv 
rod Piov Vit. Horn. ; dpx. iroSijKrjs swift enough, Xen. F^q. 3. 12. 

dpic€«ri-YVios, ov, limb-strengthening, oivos Antiph. Tpav/x. 1.8. 

dpKeo"is, ecos, fj, (dp/ciai) help, aid, service, Soph. O. C. 73. C. I. no. 
2465. f (p. 1087) : — also dpK«crpa, ro, Hesych. 

dpKETOs, fj, ov, sufficient, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 1 13 B, Ev. Matth. 
6. 34 : esp., dpKtriv [e<m] it is enough, c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 749. Adv. 
-rws, Epiphan. 

dpreeuGivos, tj, ov, of juniper, Lxx. 

dpKEvOis, iSos, fj, a juniper-berry, Theophr. Odor. 5 (ace. to Schneid.), 
Plut. 2. 383 D : — hence dpicev0i.8iTr|s, ov, 0, made from juniper-berries, 
or flavoured with them, oTvos Diosc. 5. 46. 2. = sq., Plut. 2. 383 E. 

dpKevSos, fj, a juniper-bush, Lat. juniperus, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I, 
Theocr. 5. 97. 

'APKE'n : impf. 3 sing. fjpKH II., Att. : fut. dpiciaoj : aor. rfpiceaa, 
Dor. apueaa Pind. O. 9. 5. — Pass., inf. dpicieaOai Hdt. 9. 33, dpKtiaBai 
Hes. Fr. 181 : pf. rfptceojiai Sthen. in Stob. 332. 60 : aor. fjpKiaOrjv Plut., 
Luc. : fut. apKeadfjao/jiai Dion. H. 6. 94, Diod., etc. (V. sub *a\Ka> : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. xP al<T P-^ v 4-) Like Lat. ARCEO, to ward off, 
keep off, c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, aa/cos, r6 oi fjpictee Xvypbv bXcBpov 
II. 20. 289, cf. 6. 16, Simon. 104 (159), and Att. ; os 01 dirb xp°^ s fjpKU 
oXtOpov II. 13.440, cf. 15.534; also, us ovk dpiciaoi rb /if) oil Bavtiv 
would not keep off death, Soph. Aj. 727. 2. c. dat. only, to defend, 

irvitivbs Si ol f/pictae 8wpr]£ II. 15. 529 ; ovb' fjpKtae. Bwprjg, without dat., 
II. 13- 371, 397: — to assist, succour, 21. 131, Od. 16. 261, Soph. Aj. 
824, Eur. Hec. 1164. II. in Soph. Aj. 439, it seems to be trans. 

to effect, achieve, epya . . dpxiaas, cf. 535. III. mostly in Att., 

and always in Prose, to be strong enough, to be sufficient, to suffice, c. inf., 
first in Pind. O. 9. 5 ; dp«o> <roi aa<prjviaat Aesch. Pr. 621 : also c. part., 
dp/iiatv BvfjOKovaa my death will suffice, Soph. Ant. 547, cf. Eur. Ale. 
383 ; tvoov dpice'irco jxivwv let him be content to stay within, Soph. Aj. 
76 ; and so in Prose, as, ovk fjpnovv larpol Bepairevovres Thuc. 2. 47, 
and Xen. — ellipt., aocpovs wotrtp ov' firjolv /j.a\Kov dp/ciaovai yap 
[aotpol 6vres~\ Eur. Heracl. 576, where we should say, it will suffice: 
dpK. eis ri Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5. 2. c. dat. to suffice, be enough for, 

satisfy, Hdt. 2. 115, Soph. Ant. 308, etc. : to be a match for, if/i\bs dp/ci- 
aaijj.1 aoi y uirXiapiiva) Soph. Aj. 11 23 ; 7rpos rovs noXtjuovs Thuc. 6. 
84. 3. absol. to be enough, be strong enough, avail, endure, /3ios 

dpKurai Aesch. Ag. 1314; ovk fjpKei r6£a Id. Pers. 278 ; to hold out, 
last, eirl TrXtiorov dpKtlv Thuc. I. 71, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31; ovS' It* 
dpKuj I can hold out no longer, Soph. El. 186; ware dpKttv irXoia to be 
sufficient (in number), Xen. An. 5. I, 13 : — often in part., dpKujv, ovaa, 
ovv, sufficient, enough, 0ios dpKiwv Hdt. I. 31 ; ra dpKovvra a suffici- 
ency, Eur. Supp. 865; dpKovaa diroXoyia Antipho 1 20. 21; dpKovvra 
or rd" dpKovvra tx iiv Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 1, Symp. 4. 35 : cf. dpKt- 
ovrais. 4. impers., dpKei jioi 'tis enough for me, I am well content, 

c. inf., Xen. An. 5. 8, 13 ; c. ace. et inf., ijiol jiiv dpKtt rovrov iv 86- 
fiois jxivuv Soph. Aj. 80; also, dpKet jioi el . . , lav .. , on.., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 14, cf. Mem. I. 4, 13., 4. 4, 9 : also, e/x' dpKfl QovKtveiv 'tis 
enough that I . . , Aesch. Theb. 248 ; ovk dpKovv jioi iari c. ace. et inf., 
Antipho 116. 30: also absol., or oliKir dpKti since there is no help, 
Soph.Tr. 711; dpKtlv ooKti\t seems enough, seems good, Soph. EI. 1364; 
ravrbv dpKti aKui/jijia a jest has the same meaning, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 A, 
but cf. Stallb. IV. in Pass, to be satisfied with a thing, rtvi Hdt. 

9. 33, Plat. Ax. 369 E, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5, Anth. P. 6. 329, etc. : freq. 
in late Prose, c. inf. to be contented to do, Polyb. 13. 2, 4, etc. — In 
Aesch. Eum. 213 legend. rjSioaj cum Well. 

dpKT|\os, 6, a young panther, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C. 

dpKios, a, ov, Arat. 741, os, ov Anth. P. II. 59 : (dpKico) to be relied on, 
sure, certain, ov ol etreira apKiov iaatirai cpvyitiv he shall have no hope to 
escape, II. 2. 393 ; vvv apKiov fj diroXiaBat fjt aaaiBfjvat one of these is 
certain, to perish or be saved, 15. 502 ; jiiaBbs Si ol dpKios earai a sure 
reward, 10. 303, cf. Od. 18. 358, Hes. Op. 368 ; (Sios apKios Hes. Op. 
499. 575 ! apKiov tvpuv to be sure of payment, lb. 349. II. 

enough, sufficient, Hes. Op. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 799, Theocr. 8. 13 : o<ppa 
. . afiaiv dpKios tit/ that he might be a match for them, Theocr. 25. 

190; Sijias apKios Opp. C. 3. 185 : helpful, useful, Nic. Th. 508, Opp. 
C. 3. 173; dpKia voiaatv remedies against.; , Nic. Th. 837. — Ep. word. 

dpKios, f. 1. for dpKeios, q. v. 

dpKos, 6 and fj,=apicTos, a bear, Ael. N. A. 1. 31, Eust. 1 1 56. 16, 
Suid. ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. 3. p. 696. 

dpKos, eos, r6, (dpKiaj) a defence against, fifXioiv Alcae. I. 

dpKOVVTCos, contr. for dpKe6vra>s, q. v. 

dpKTeCa, fj, (apKrevai) an offering at the Brauroifia, Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 

dpKTeios, a, ov, of a bear, cited from Diosc. 


apKTCOV — 

apKTeov, verb. Adj. of apx°/ tG '> ons rnust begin, Soph. Aj. 840; 
&PXH V upKTiov one must make a beginning. Plat. Tim. 48 B ; euro tivos 
dpurtov one must begin with . . , Strabo 685. II. from dpx<v, 

one must govern, rivi rivos Isocr. 298 D. 2. in pass, sense, Soph. 

O. T. 628 (ubi v. Schneidewin), you must be ruled, i. e. obey, like oi 
Kara-nX-nKTiov Dinarch. 103. 45. 

cpKTeiSco, to serve as an apKTos (signf. n), Lys. ap. Harp, in v. : so in 
Med., Schol. Ar. Lys. 645. 

cpKTfj (sub. Sopd), 77, a bear-skin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

dpKTiKos, 77, ov, near the bear, i. e. northern, arctic, ttoXos Arist. Mund. 
2. 5, Polyb. ap. Strab. 96, etc. 

dpKTiKos, 77, ov, (dpxopai) beginning, Apoll. Constr. p. 17. 

dipKTiov, to, a plant, Diosc. 4. 106, Nic. Th. 841, Galen. ; ace. to 
Adams, verbascum ; others lappa. 

apKTios, ov, arctic, northern, Nonn. D. 38. 329. 

dpKTO-eiSiqs, k$, Origen. c. Cels. p. 295 ; and -p-op^os, ov ' Tzetz. 
Lye. : bear-like. 

■" APKTOS, fj, a bear, Ursus arctos, the brown bear, Od. 11.611, 
h. Horn. Merc. 223, Ven. 160, Hdt. 4. 191, and Att. : the instances of 
the masc. are dub. (as Arist. Color. 6. 12), the fern, being used even 
when both sexes are included, Id. H. A. 5. 2, 5. 2. dptcros, 77, the 

constellation Ursa Major, also called apn£a, the Wain, (as the constel- 
lation just behind is called both 'Ap/crovpos, ' ApKTO<pvXa£ , the Bear-ward, 
or T&owttjs the Waggoner), " ApKTOV 8', ■fjv Kal dpa£av liriKXrjaiv KaXe- 
ovrai II. 18.487, Od. 5.273 (where also is added oi'77 b' dp.p.opos kcrri 
XotTpoJV 'ClKtavoio, i. e. the only constellation then known by name, 
v. Lewis Astron. of Ancients, p. 59) ; apKTOv o-rpo<pd5es iceXevQoi Soph. 
Tr. 131 ; in plur., at apicroi the greater and lesser bears, Arat. 27, Strabo 
132, 133, Cic. N. D. 2. 41 : hence 3. the north pole, or generally 

the North, sing., Hdt. 1. 148., 5. 10, Eur. El. 733, etc. ; plur., Hipp. Aer. 
282, 291, Plat. Criti. 118 B, Dion. P. 130, etc. II. apKTos, r), 

at Athens a girl appointed to the service of Artemis Brauronia or 'Apx'7~ 
■yens, Eur. Hyps. 13, Ar. Lys. 645 ; cf. dpKTevai and dp/crda. On the 
mythol. connection of this office with dpuros a bear, cf. Miiller Prolegom. 
zur Mythol. p. 73. III. a kind of crab, prob. cancer arctus 

Linn., Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 10, v. Meinek. ad Mnesim. 'hnr. I. 45 (3. 574). 
(The Root is APK-, whence dpKOs, dp/crjXos; Sanskr. rikshas ; Lat. 
7irsus : Curt. 8.) 

dpKTO-Tpo<|>os, ov, keeping bears, a bear-ward, Procop. 

'ApKTOvpos, 6, (ovpos, guard,) Arcturus, Bear-ward, (v. sub apKTos 1. 
2), Hes. Op. 564, 608. II. the time of his rising, the middle of 

September, Hipp. Aer. 288; the time when cattle left the upland pas- 
tures, Soph. O. T. 1137; 'ApKTovpov evnoXai Thuc. 2. 78, etc.; being 
a stormy time, Plaut. Rud. prolog. 69 sq. 

'ApKTO-c|>ij\a|, 6, = 'ApKTOvpos, Arat. 92. 

dpKTO-xeip, X € 'P 0S > °> ?7> u>i f h bear' s paws for hands, Artemid. 5. 49. 

dpKTuXos, 6, a young bear, Poll. 5. 15. 

dpKTcGos, a, ov, (apKTos) of a bear, yevveaaiv Nonn. D. 2. 44. 2. 

arctic, northern, Dion. P. 519, etc.; rd dpKT$a the arctic regions, the 
north, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

apKvs, Att. apKus, vos, 77, a net, hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch. Ag. 
1116, Cho. 1000; more freq. in pi., Id. Eum. 147, Eur. Cycl. 196; so 
also in Xen., dpKvs lardvai to set nets, Cyn. 6. 5 ; cis rds apicvs hprn-mziv 
to be caught in them, lb. 10 ; metaph., apKves £i<povs the toils, i. e. perils 
of the sword, Eur. Med. 1278. — Also dpitvov, to, Hesych. (who has also 
apKvXov), E. M. 2. a hair-net, woman's head-dress, Hesych. (Akin 

to ep/COS.) 

dpKu-o-Tttcria, 77, or -ordo-iov, to, a line of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6. 6. 

dpKtio-TaTOS, 77, ov, Eur. Or. 1420 : — beset or surrounded with nets, 
dpKvaTara pr/xavd the hunter's toils, Eur. 1. c. ; but for irrjpovr)v dp- 
kvototov death amid the toils (Aesch. Ag. 1375) Dind. after Elmsl. 
restores Tnjpovfjs dpnioTaT dv : — t& dpKvOTara a place beset with 
nets, surrounding toils or nets, Aesch. Pers. 98, Eum. 1 1 2, Soph. 
El. 1476. 

dpKv<i>p€(d, f. r)aca. to watch the nets, Ael. V. H. 1. 2 : to keep carefully, 
KaXuiSta Eupol. Incert. 18. 

dpKvupos, o, (ovpos) a watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6. 5, etc. 

dppa, aTOS, to, a chariot, esp. a war-chariot, car, with two wheels, in 
Horn, often in plur. for sing., II. 4. 366, etc. ; so also later, Voss. Virg. 
Eel. 3. 36 ; imrovs v<f> dppaai (evyvvvai Eur. Hipp. Ill : opp. to oxr/pa 
(a mule-car), Pind. Fr. 73 ; but appdraiv oxvpaTa Eur. Supp. 662, cf. 
Phoen. 1 190. 2. chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, Horn. ; dppa 

TeOpirnrov, TfTpdopov, etc., Pind. and Trag. ; — metaph., TpiwaiXov dppa 
Saipovaiv, of three goddesses, Eur. Andr. 277 : — esp. the team, the horses, 
dppaaiv ivSiSaici KtVTpov Eur. H. F. 88 1 ; dppaTa Tpiipeiv, like dppaTO- 
Tpotptiv, to keep chariot horses for racing, Xen. Hier. II. 5; dppaTOS 
Tpo<p(vs Plat. Legg. 834 B. II. a mountain district in Attica, 

where omens from lightning' were watched for: hence the proverb Si' 
"Appmos seldom, late, Strabo 404, Plut. 2. 679 C. (Cf. *dpa>, dppos, 
upp-ofa.) 

dpp.a, a.Tos, to, (a't'pw) that which one takes : food, cited from Hipp. <L 


upfio^w. 225 

dpjxa, r), (*dpai) union, love, intercourse, a Delphic word, Plut, 2. 769 A j 
cf. dpp.r\ and dpirvs. 

dpp.a\a, in Diosc. 2. 53, (Syrian) name of wild rue. 

dpp.a\ia, r), sustenance allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765; dpp.. 'ip.prjvos 
Theocr. 16. 35 ; stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. I. 393. 

dpp.-dp.a£<x, r/s, t), a covered carriage, esp. for women and children, 
Wess. Hdt. 7. 41, Ar. Ach. 70, Cyr. 6. 4, II, etc. 

app.acri-5oviros, ov, sounding in the chariot, Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 
56. 18. 

dppar-apxia, r), a squadron of sixteen war-chariots, Asclepiod. Tact. 8, 
p. 164 Kochly. 

app.d-mos, ov, (appa) of or belonging to a chariot, ovpiyyes Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 230 ; 5i<ppos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9, (appiaTtvov, Apoll. Lex. Horn, 
s. v. Sicppov, is prob. a copyist's error); Tpox&s Plut. 2. 890 A; pitXos 
apfi. a kind of dirge, Eur. Or 1385; but, v6pios dppi. a martial strain, 
Plut. 2. 335 A, 1 133 E; v. Miiller Eum. § 19. 1. 

dpp.aT£vco, (appa) to drive a chariot, go therein, Eur. Or. 994. 

dpp.0HT]"y6s, 6v, (dyai) driving a chariot, Parthen. 6. 3. 

dpp.aTT)Xoo-ia, r), chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 27, Luc. Demosth. 23. 

dpp.aTT)\aT£(o, to go in a chariot, drive it, Hdt. 5. 9, Xen. Symp. 4. 6. 

dpp.aTT|XdTr)S, ov, &, a charioteer, Pind. P. 5. 154, Soph. El. 700, 
Xen., etc. 

&pp.a.T-T|XaTos, ov, driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. Ixion, 
Eur. H. F. 1297. 2. 65os dpp. a road for chariots, Iambi, 

Protr. p. 60. 

app-ariaios, a, ov, = dppaT(ios, Theodoret. 

dpp.a.Ti£op.ai, Dep. to go in a chariot, Lye. 1 3 19. 

dpp.aTiov, to, Dim. of dppa, Gloss. 

dpp.a,TLTT|S, ov, 6, using chariots, AvSol Philostr. 788. 

dpp.aTO-8pop.eo>, to race in a chariot, Apollod. 3. 5, 5 ; ubi vulg. -Spa- 
l*ioi, v. Lob. Phryn. 617 : -8pop.ia, r), a chariot-race, Strabo 236 : -8po- 
p.os, ov, running a chariot-race, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1333. 

app-dToeis, eaaa, tv, = dpp.aTtios, Critias ap. Ath. 28 C. 

appaTO-epYos, ov, (epyai) building chariots, Schol. II. 24. 277. 

dppaTo-Gecrta, r), (rid-qpi) a chariot-race, Eust. 226. 6. 

app-aTo-KTCiros, ov, oTofios, the rattling din of chariots, Aesch. 
Theb. 204. 

appaTO-paxe'eJ, to fight in ox from a chariot, Eust. 1088. 27. 

dppaTOTfTjYeo), to build a chariot, Poll. 7. 1 15. 

appaTOirn-yos, 6v, (Trqyvvpn) building chariots : app. dvr)p a wheel- 
wright, chariot-maker, II. 4. 485, Theocr. 25. 247. 

dppaTOTf-f|J, 7770s, 6, ?), = foreg., Theognost. ap. A. B. 1340. 

dppaTO-Troios, ov , — dppaTO-rrnyos, Joseph. A. J. 6. 3, 5 : — hence Verb 
-iroiMD, Poll. 7. 113 ; Subst. -Troita, r), Eccl. 

dpp.aTO-crrp6<j>os, ov, turning, gidding chariots, Const. Manass. 2030, 
etc. : — also Subst. -o-Tpo<|>ia, r), Id. 

dpp.aTO^rpo<|>€a), to keep chariot-horses, esp. for racing, Xen. An. 9. 6, 
Diog. L. 4. 17 ; cf. appa 2. 

ap;.'.a-ro-Tpo4>ia, 77, a keeping of chariot-horses, Xen. Hier. II. 5. 

appaTO-Tpoxid, 77, the wheel-track of a chariot, Luc. Demosth. 23, 
Ael. N. A. 2. 37 : — Horn, uses poet, form dpp.aTpoxiT| II. 23. 505, Qj. 
Sm. 4. 516. - 

dppaTcoXia, r), for dppaTtjXaala, with a play on dpapTtuXia (if indeed 
that word should not be read), Ar. Pax 415. 

dpp-eXaTTjs, ov, d, = dpp.aTrjXdTqs, Welcker Syll. Epigr. 212. 

dppeva, Ta, the tackling or rigging of a ship, sails, etc., like OTiXa, 
Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22. 13: of surgical apparatus, joined with opyava, 
Hipp. Offic. 740, cf. Fract. 773: — also like 6VA.a, any tools, TtKTOvos 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205, cf. 11. 203 : — Strictly neut. of dppevos, v. 
sub dpapiffaco b. v. 1. 

'Appevta, 77, Armenia, 77 ixeydXr/ and r) puKpd Strabo 521, 527 sq., cf. 
App. Mithr. 105: — 'App.evi.os, a, ov, an Armenian; but also as Adj. 
Armenian, elsewhere 'AppeviaKos, 77, ov, Strabo 530 ; — 'App.€vtori, Adv, 
in Armenian fashion, ioKivdaBat. Id. 500. 

appevifai, f. loco, to sail, Gloss. 

appiviov, to", v. sub advSvg . 

dpp.T|, 77, (*dpcu) junction, union, Q^Sm. 12. 361 : — of the suture of a 
wound, Hipp., v. Erotian. et Galen. Lex. p. 80, 442. 

appoyfl, r), (dpp.6£a>) a joining, junction, Luc. Zeux. 6 : a fitting, ar- 
rangement, Polyb. 6. 18, I, etc. 2. the joining of two bones 
without motion, = arv/xcpvois and opp. to dpQpov, Galen. 19. 460, cf. 2. 
734- Il. = dppovia, Eupol. ap. Poll. 4. 57. 

dppoSios, a, ov, (dpp.6 fa) fitting together, 6vpat Theogn. 422. II. 

well-fitting, accordant, agreeable, Id. 724; Setwvov Pind. N. I. 31; cf. 
dppofa 11. 2. Adv. -ws, Plut. Aristid. 24. 

appoSio-Twris, h, of accordant mould or cast, Hesych. 

dppo8io-c()VT|S, e's, of accordant nature, Walz Rhett. 6. 556. 

dppoJdvT&is, Adv. part. pres. of sq., suitably, Diod. 3. 15; the form 
-ttovtcos in Philo Belop. 82. 

dpp6£b>, Att. (except in Trag.) appoTrw, Lob. Phryn. p. 241 ; Dor. 
dpp.6cr§a>, Theocr. I. 53 (in compd. i<p-); the part, dpfioaaov (Hipp. 

Q. 


226 apixol— 

Art. 802) should prob. be dpp.daov : — impf. rjppoCpv, Dor. app.- Pind.N. 
8. 20 : fut. dppoaai Trag., Att. : aor. rjpp.oaa II., Att. ; Dor. dp/iofa 
(aw-) Pind. N. 10. 22: — pf. TJpptoKa Arist. Poet. 24. 8. Med., Ep. 
imper. dppo^eo Od., -6£ov Att. : fut. oaopiai Galen. : aor. f/pp-oadp-nv 
Hdt., Att., Dor. dpp.ogdp.rjv Alcman 66 : — Pass., pf. TJpp.oapai Hdt., Eur., 
Plat. ; Dor. 3 sing. app-OKrai Ecphant. ap. Stob. 333. 48 : aor. fjpp.6a6r/v 
Plat., Dor. apuoxSrjv Diog. L. 8. 85 : fut. dppoadfjaoptai Soph. O. C. 908. 
To fit together, join, esp. of joiner's work, Tivi ti Od. 5. 247; 
and in Med. to put together, dppo^to xo\ku> evpuav ax^ir/v iD - l ^ 2 ( so 
in Act. vavirrjyiav app. Eur. Cycl. 460) ; dpp.6£ea6ai avveaiv to acquire 
it, Hipp. Lex. : — to fit, accommodate, furnish, ipaXiois 'itnrovs Eur. Rhes. 
27; dpp.6£uv x aiTav areipdvoiai Pind. I. 7 (6). 54, cf. infra n; dpfiv- 
Xaiaiv dpp. irodas Eur. Hipp. 1 189 ; dpp. ir68a km yaias to plant foot on 
ground, Id. Or. 233 ; also, 'dpp.. ttoSos ixvia Simon. (?) 175 ; cf. iv fjav- 
Xaia fia.au fidaiv app.oaai Soph. O. C. 198 : — dpp.. oitcnv e'is Ttva to bring 
judgment upon him, Solon 35 (25). 17 : dpp.. tivi (Siotov to accord him 
life, Pind. N. 7. 145 : to prepare, make ready, Soph. Tr. 687 : — Med. to 
accommodate, suit oneself, irpos t< Polyb. I. 27, 3, etc.; irpos Ttva Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 30. 2. esp. of marriage, appto^uv tivi tt)v dvyaripa 

to marry one's daughter to any one, Hdt. 9. 108 ; also, dpp.. Kopa dvSpa 
Pind. P. 9. 207; dpp.. ydpov, ydpovs, etc., Pind. P. 9. 21, Eur. Phoen. 
4ir: — Med. to betroth oneself to, Hdt. 5. 32,47 (but Med. = Act., Ttva. 
dvSpi 2 Ep. Cor. II. 2) : — Pass., f)ppoa8at rivd yvvaiita to be married to 
one, take her to wife, Hdt. 3. 137, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 138 C ; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 576. 3. to bind fast, dpp.. Ttva iv dpKvai Eur. Bacch. 

231. 4. to set in order, govern, command, ride, arparov Pind. N. 

8. 20; aripJ dppLoaov Eur. Tro. 75S ; so in Pass., \yip.ots~\ ov/c dXXotaiv 
dppoa6r)otTai Soph. O. C. 908 ; kovSvXois Tjpp.0Tr6iJ.-qv I was taught or 
drilled with cuffs, Ar. Eq. 1236 : esp. among the Lacedaemonians, to act 
as harmostes, iv reus iroXeatv Xen. Rep. Lac. 14. 2, etc.; c. ace, dppo- 
ffrijv os rjp/J.o£e tt)v 'Aa'tav Luc. Tox. 17. 5. to arrange according 

to the laws of harmony, compose, eirea Pind. P. 3. 202 ; to tune instru- 
ments, Plat. Phileb. 56 A, Phaed. 85 E, etc. : also in Med., apptoTTtaOai 
Xvpav, dppioviav Plat. Rep. 349 E, 591 D; and c. dupl. ace, Xvpav dp- 
fioTTeoBai dpptov'tav Stallb. Plat. Lach. 188 D ; tt)v Aaipiarl [sc. dpptoviav^ 
appdrreaOat tt)v Xvpav At. Eq. 989; cf. Simon. 171 : — Pass., of the 
lyre, r)pp.6a6at to be in tune, Plat. Theaet. 144 E; r)pp.oapi.ivos in harmony 
or tune, Id. Phaed. 85 E, etc. ; cf. Wyttenb. ut supra : — so of style in 
writing, often in Dion. H. de Comp. : also optovor/Ttnf) Kat fjppi.oap.ivr] 
tyvxr) at harmony with itself, Plat. Rep. 554 E. II. intr. to fit, 

fit well, of clothes or armour, rjpp.oae 8' avrw [#<%»7f] II. 3. 333 ; "EitTopi 
8' Tjppoae revx*' fir! XP ' "'• I 7- 2I °; io8ds dpp.6(oiaa yviois Pind. P. 
4. 141 ; 6&>pa£ irepl to. aripva dpp6(wv Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16. 2. to 

fit, suit, be adapted, fit for, rivi Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Soph. O. T. 902, 
Andoc. 29. 31 ; iiri Ttva Id. Ant. 1318 ; etti twos Arist. Pol. 3. II, 5 (cf. 
k<papp.6^w) ; us ti, irpos ti Plat. Polit. 289 B, 286 D, Isocr. 21 D : absol. 
in part., dpp.6(ovTa £eivia Pind. P. 4. 229; so also in Pass., Soph. Ant. 
57° : c f- dpptoSios. 3. impers., dpp.6^1, it is fitting, Lat. decet, c. 

ace. et inf., atydv av dpp.6^01 ae Soph. Tr. 731 ; c. inf. only, Xoyovs ovs 
dpfidau Xiyetv Dem. 240. 2 ; irdvTa ™ Toiavra dppoTTtt Xiyuv Dem. 
568.10; cf. 1025.4; T0 - Totavra prj6i}vai av ap/i. Isocr. 203 E. 4. 

part. dpp.6t,(av, c. dat., Polyb. 3. 18, I, etc. (v. sub axyp-aTifa 11) ; c. gen., 
1, 44, 1 ; irpds ti Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 5, etc. 

apixoi (not dpp.01, Lob. Phryn. 19) : Adv. = apTt, dpTiais, just, newly, 
lately, Aesch. Pr. 615 (ubi v. Blomf.), Theocr. 4. 51, Lye. 106. II. 

a little, Hipp. 675 ; written dppw by Pind. ace. to Eust. Opusc. 57. 18, 
cf. E. M. 144. 19; and so Pherecr. (MeraAA. 4) as cited by Erotian ; 
but as the word is Doric, Meineke justly doubts its usage in Att. Comedy. 
(In fact, an old dat. from dppcus ; cf. o'ikoi, iriSot, etc.) 
" ap\iokoyiii>, to join, pile together, rdepov Anth. P. 7. 554: Pass., r)pp.o- 
Xoyrjpivov tm rrpb eavrov closely connected, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 78. Cf. 
avvappoXoyiai. 

' dpfioXoYOS, ov, (dpp.6s, Xiyoj) joining together, Gloss. : -Aoyricas, r), 
a joining, Gloss. : -Xo-yia, 7), a joining, union, Eccl. 

dpp,ovia, f), (dppofa) a means' of joining, a fastening, of a ship-builder, 
yup.<pois p.iv .. ical appoviyaiv dpr/pev Od. 5. 248 ; of the ship, 6<pp' b\v.. 
iv appovirioiv dpf)pr) lb. 361 ; cf. 'Appovidrjs. 2. a joining, joint, 

as between the beams of a ship, Hdt. 2. 96 ; \Waiv Diod. 2. 8 : twv ap- 
LioviSiv Siaxaaitovawv Ar. Eq. 533 :— in anatomy, a kind of avvdpdpajais, 
where two bones are united by mere apposition of their surfaces, Galen. 
2: 737. II. a union between persons, a league, covenant, II. 22. 

255, in plur. III. a harmonious system, government, tov Aids 

&pp.oviav Aesch. Pr. 551. IV. harmonious relation of sounds 

(rather in succession, than concord, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625), harmony, 
first as a Mytholog. person, Harmonia, h. Horn. Ap. 195, and then as 
Appellat., dpp.. Xvpas Soph. Fr. 232, Plat. Symp. 187 A: then, specially, 
the octave in music, Philolaus p. 65 Bdckh. : — also, a special kind of 
music, a mode, dpptovia AvSia Pind. N. 4. 73 ; AloXis Pratinas 5, Lasus 
i ; cf. Plat. Rep. 398 E, 443 D sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8., 8. 7, 8 sq. : — the 
technical word for this was t6vos, v. tovos 11. 2 ; cf. ivTuvapivovs rr)v 
dpp.oviav Ar. Nub. 969. 2. dppoviav \dyaiv Xafiwv a due arrange- 


apvevrqp. 

ment of words, fit to be set to music, Plat. Theaet. 1 76 A : — also the 
intonation or modulation of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 4. 3. 

generally, harmony, concord, Plat., etc. ; SvaTpoiros yvvaiKwv dppi. 
woman's perverse temperament, temper, Eur. Hipp. 162 ; of the human 
frame, Pseudo-Phocyl. 96, Hipp. 277. 6., 749 D ; Tas appi. SiaxaXa tov 
awpLaros Epicr. 'AvtiX. 2. 19, cf. Anth. P. 7. 383. 

'App.ovi8T)S, on, 6, patron., son of a Carpenter, II. 5. 60. 

dpp.oviKos, f), 6v, harmonica!, skilled in musical harmony, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 D ; dpp., 011 /xdyeipos Damox. Svvrp. I. 49 ; Ta dpp.ovind, the theory 
of music, music, lb. E; so, 7) -nf) (sc. iiriarqixri), Arist. Metaph. 12. 3, 
7; dpp. TtpaypiaTUa a treatise thereon, Plut. 2. II42 F. Adv. -kSis, 
Aristaen. I. 13. 

dpp.6vi.os, ov, and perhaps a, ov, producing concord or harmony, p-oip' 
'Afppoo'nas ace. to Herm. Aesch. Supp. 1041 (1012), q. v. 2. fitting, 

harmonious, Lxx, Clem. Al. 447. Adv. ^j.ais, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2, Philo 
I. 179, Iambi. V. Pyth. 20 (mostly with v. 1. dpp.00-). 

dpp.ovici)8T)S, es, (eloos)=dpp.6vios 2, Ep. Socrat. 15 (Orell.) in Sup. 
oiaraTos. 

dpp-o-iroios, 6v, uniting, joining, Schol. Lye. 832. 

dpjjLos. 6, a fitting or joining, a joint, in masonry, C. I. no. 160 § 10 a: 
in pi. the fastenings of a door, Eur. Med. 1315, Hipp. 809 ; dpp.bs 
X<iipa.Tos XiffoairaSfjs an opening in the tomb made by tearing away the 
stones at their joining, Soph. Ant. 1216; so, dpp.bs dvpas comes to mean 
a chink in the fastening of a door, Dion. H. 5. 7, Plut. Alex. 3. 2. 

a cramp, peg, nail, Eur. Erechth. 17. 12. 3. the shoulder-joint, Lat. 

armus, Hippiatr. (V. sub *dpw.) 

app.oo-is, tojs, 7), a joining together, fitting, adapting, A. B. 15. 

app-oo-p-a, arcs, to, joiiied work, Tpoirts 8' iXei<p0rj ttoikiXoiv dpp.oap.d- 
twv Eur. Hel. 41 1. 

dpp.oo-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must fit, suit, adapt, Clem. Al. 196. 

dpp.oo-nf|p, %>os, d, = sq., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 39: — also = ^ocr^T^s I. 2, 
Plat. Com. XlpeoP. 8. > 

dppoo-TT|S, ov, 6, one who arranges or governs, a director, governor, 
esp. a harmost, governor of the islands and foreign cities, sent out by the 
Lacedaemonians during their supremacy, Thuc. 8. 5, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, 
etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 39, and Diet. Antiqq. : the governor of a 
dependent colony, Xen. An. 5. 5, 19 : — in App. Civ. 4. 7, applied to the 
Triumvirs ; and in Luc. Tox. 17 and 32, to the Lat. Praefec- 
tus. 2. a betrothed husband, ap. Poll. 3. 34. 

app-oo-TiKos, i\, ov, fitted for joining together, Theol. Arithm. p. 
34. 2. suitable, Byz. 

dpp.oo-Tos, 77, iv, verb. Adj. of dpp.6fa, joined, adapted, well-fitted, 
Math. Vett. p. 116; Kara ti Polyb. 22. II, 15 : suitable, fit, p.01 Xeyuv 
Philem. 'A5. I. Adv. -tuis, Plut. 2. 438 A. 

app.oo-Tpa, Ta, sponsalia, Gloss. 

dpp.6o-T0Jp, opos, 6, = dpp.oaTf)s, generally a commander, vavfiariuv 
Aesch. Eum. 456. 

dpp.6ca)vos, ov, arranging: 6 dpp.. = dpp.0OTr)s, Hesych. 

dpp.0TT0>, dpnOTTOvTcos, Att. for dppofa, -^ovtois, qq. v. 

d'pva, ace. sing., dual d'pi/e, plur. dpves, v. sub dpvos. 

dpvaKis, 180s, r), a sheep's skin, Ar. Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Ariston. 
t)X. 4. (As if from *dpva£, a Dim. of dpvos.) 

dpvea, 77, = foreg., Herodian. p. 445, ed. Piers. 

dpveios, a, ov, (dpvos) of a lamb or sheep, Kpia Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47, 
Pherecr. AovX. I, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31, etc.; a. (povos slaughtered sheep, 
Soph. Aj. 309. 2. dpvetov, tS, a shop where lamb is sold, a butcher's 

shop, Didym. ap. E. M. 146. 39. 

dpvtios, 6, a young ram just full grown, II. 2. 550, etc.; dpvubs o'Cs 
joined, like iprf£ idpKos, etc., Od. io. 572, etc.; also OrjXvs a. Ap. Rh. 
3-, io 33- 

dpveo-9oivT|S, ov, 6, feasting on lambs, Anth. Plan. 235. 

APNE OMAI, fut. f/aopai Aesch., Ar. ; also dpvr/8f)aopuai (in compd. 
air-) Soph. Phil. 527, N. T. : aor. pass. f)pvf)6riv often in Att., as Thuc. 
6. 60, etc. ; also aor. med. ■r)pvnadp.t)v Horn. (v. infr.), Hdt. 3. I, but 
rare in Att., as Eur. Ion 1026, Aeschin. 37. 8., 85. 45 : pf. r)pvqpxxi Dem. 
843. 10 ; (cf. d.Tr-, If-, Kor-apviopAxC) : Dep. Opp. to uirmi to deny, dis- 
own, Tiov eiros dpvfjaaadai II. 14. 212, Od. 8. 358, etc.; dpv. dpupi tivi 
h. Horn. Merc. 390; & uirov Eur. Hec. 303; cf. Hdt. 2. 1 74: — opp. to 
oovvai, to refuse, decline, Sopievat xal dpvt)aao9ai Od. 24. 345, cf. Hes. Op. 
406, Hdt. 3. 1 ; dpv. ydpov Od. I. 249 ; dpv. xpeiav to decline, renounce a 
duty or office, Dem. 319. 26 ; oiae-qKrjv Id. 955. 10 : hence fadv dpv., of 
a suicide, Anth. P. 7. 473 : — absol. to say No, decline, refuse, 6 8' i)pvi?To 
OTevaxifav II. 19. 304 ; aiiTap oy t)pv€iTo arepeuis 23. 42. — Dependent 
clauses are put in inf., either without lit), to deny that.. , Hdt. 6. 13, 
Aesch. Eum. 611, Eur. I. A. 966; or with iii), to say that . . not . . , Ar. 
Eq- 572, Antipho 123. 12, Xen. Ath. 2. 17, etc.; dpv. p.r) ov .. , Dio C. 
50. 22 r also, dpv. to Spdv Soph. Phil. 118 ; also, dpv. on ov. ., dis ov .. , 
Xen. Rep. Ath. 2. 17, Lys. 100. 41, Dem. 124, fin. ; — poet, also c. part., 
oil yap ivTvx&v apvf)aopai Eur. Ale. 1 1 58, cf. Or. 1582. 

dpveunrip, rjpos, 6, (apvevta) = icvgiaTrjTf)p, a jumper, tumbler, II. 16. 
742: also a diver, Od. 12.413. Hence, dpv€U-rr|pia, rd, tumbling or 


apvevrtjs — ap7rayiiuaios. 


227 


diving tricks, Hesych. (Perhaps from dpvds, strictly one that buts forward 
like a young ram : — others (in signf. of diver) connect it with Sanskr. 
vari {water); cf. urina, vrinari, ovpov : Curt. 510.) 

dpvevrf|s, ov, 6, = foreg. : name of a fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 D, 
Eust. 1083. 59. 
. dpveucd, (dpv6s) to frisk, tumble, Lye. 465 : to plunge, dive, Id. II03. 

dpvTjis, i'Sos, 77, v. sub dpvis. 

dpvrjcri-Oeos, ov, denying God, atheistic, Justin. M. : — the Subst., -Gei'a, 
77, Epiphan. 

dpvf)cri.(j.os, ov, to be denied, Soph. Phil. 74. 

dpvTjO-is, (c»s, 77, a denying, denial, tovtov b" ovris apvrjffis -niXei 
Aesch. Eum. 588, cf. Soph. El. 527; also foil, by to pr) c. inf., Dem. 
392.12. 

dpvT)c-i-OTCUJpos, ov, denying the Cross, Eust. Opusc. 164. 82. 

dpvT|cri-xpicTos, ov, denying Christ, Eccl. 
. . dpvnreov, verb. Adj. one must deny, Arist. Top. 8. 7, 2, Heliod. I. 26. 

dpvrjTiKos, r), ov, denying, negative, imppr)pa Eust. 211. 37. Adv. 
-kws, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1503. 

dpviov, to, Dim. of dpvos, a little ram, lamb, Lys. 906. 2, Eubul. 
Incert. 15 A. . II. a sheep-skin, fleece, Luc. Salt. 43. 

dpvis, <5os, r), a festival at Argos, in which dogs were slain, held in 
memory of Linos, who was said to have been torn to pieces by dogs, 
Conon 19 : also called dpvrjl's, ibos, 77, Ael. N. A. 12. 34 ; cf. KvvocpovTis. 

dpv6-"y\coo-crov , to, (yXwaaa) sheep' s-tongue, prob. a kind of plantago, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, Diosc. 2. 153, Luc. Trag. 150. 

dpvo-Kracria, 77, (ktcivoj) a slaughter of sheep, Walz Rhett. 3. 607 ; cf. 
dvbpoKTaoia. 

'APNO'2, tov, Trjs, gen. without any nom. in use, dpvos (q. v.) being 
.used instead, (for the nom. dpvos, 6, is only in Aesop): dat. and ace. 
dpvi, dpva : du. dpve : pi. dpves, gen. dpvuiv ; dat. dpvaoi Joseph. A.J. 3. 
8, 10., 10. I, Ep. dpveaat; ace. dpvas. A lamb, Lat. agnus, agna, 
Horn., etc.: also a sheep, Od. 4. 85. (Hence dpveios, dpviov: akin to 
Lat. aries, and prob. to Engl, ram, cf. pr)v ; but not to dppqv, dvrjp, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1. 223 : the Sanskr. iirna means wool, whence urndyus 
(sheep) ; v. Curt. 310.) 

dpvo-Tpo<j>Ca, 17, the rearing of lambs, Geop. 18. I, 2. 

dpvo-efmyos, ov, lamb-devouring, Manetho 4. 255. [a] 

dpvvpai. Dep., used only in pres. and impf, lengthd. form of a'ipopai 
(cf. -maipai, ■mdpvvpai), whence the fut. dpovpai and other tenses. To 
receive for oneself reap, win, gain, earn, esp. of honour or reward, Tipr)v 
dpvvpevoi MeveXacp II. 1. 159; dpvvptvos rrarpos re piya xXeos main- 
taining . ., 6. 446; ovx hprj'iov obSk [Souriv dpvvaB-qv 22. 160; dpvv- 
pevos r)v te ip v XV v Ka ^ vootov tTaipaiv striving to secure . . , Od. 1.5; 
so, dpvvpai Soph. Tr. 711, etc. ; dpvvrai Id. Phil. 838, Eur. Andr. 696 ; 
apvvvTai Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; imper. dpvvoo Sappho 75, Eur. Ixion I. I, 
and a few times in the Prose of Plat., ptoObv dpvvadat ; like pioOapvelv 
Prot. 349 A; p. dpvvpevovs Rep. 346 C, Legg. 813 C; pdXXov dpv. to 
choose rather, prefer, Legg. 944 C : — rarely in bad sense, dpvvpevos 
Xwflav earning shame, Eur. Hec. 1073. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

dpv-cpSos, 6, one who sings for a lamb, Eust. Opusc. 53. 49, E. M., cf. 
TpayuiSos. 

dpop-a, to, corrupt form for dpaipa in Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. A. B. 450, 
Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpov, t<5, Lat. arum, the wake-robin, cuckoo-pint, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 4, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 6, Diosc. 2. 197. 
"AP02, 60s, to, use, profit, help, Aesch. Supp. 885. (Akin to alpm.) [a] 

dpocripos, ov, (dpoai) arable, fruitful, x^P a "P- corw-land, Or. Sib. 14. 
115; KXipa Suid. : — metaph. fit for engendering children, Soph. Ant. 
569, in poet, form dpaioipos; cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpoo-is, ecus, 77, arable land, corn-land, Lat. arvum, II. 9. 580, Od. 

9-.I34- 

dpOTe'ov, verb. Adj. of dpoai, one must plough, Gemin in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 226. 

. dpoTT|p, 7?pos, 6, a plougher, husbandman, II. 18. 542., 23. 835, Eur. 
El. 104, etc. : — (Sovs dporfjp a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 403, Arat. 
132, oXkos Nonn. D. 3. 192 : — in Prose, Hat. I. 125., 4. 17, 191, opp. 
to vopdSes ; also late, as Plut. Pyrrh. 5. II. metaph. a begetter, 

father, tckvojv Eur. Tro. 135, cf. Anth. P. App. 356. 

dpoTns, ov, d, = foreg., Pind. I. 1. 67, Hdt. 4. 2, Pherecr. Utpo. I ; /3des 
dp. Hipp. Art. 784; TIitpiBaiv dporai workmen of the Muses, i. e. poets, 
Pind. N. 6. 55 : dp. Kvparos a seaman, Call. Fr. 436. 

dpOTT|o-ios, ov, of or for ploughing : uipa seerf-time, Arat. 1053. 

dporos, o, a crop or corn-field, ovt dpa -noipv-noiv KaTaiox eTat > 0VT 
dpoToiaiv Od. 9. 122, cf. Aesch. Supp. 638 : the fruit of the field, Soph. 
O. T. 270 (ubi Schol. itapiros) : — metaph., as we say seed, t€KVojv ov 
€T€«€s apoTov Eur. Med. 1 28 1 ; baov tvactliq. KpaTOvp.iv dvoatov dporov 
dvSpwv (restored by Barnes for dporpov) Id. Ion 1095. 2. tillage, 

ploughing, Hes. Op. 382, 456 ; (fjv cm dpbrov to live by husbandry. 
Hdt. 4. 46 : — metaph. the procreation of children, 6 dp. 6 iv yvvciKi 
Plat. Crat. 406 B ; |7t' dpoTia iraibaiv yvrjaiuiv was the customary phrase 


in Athen marriage-contracts, Menand. Incert. 185, ubi v. Meinek., Luc.,1, dpTra.Yiu.aios, <*> oi', = sq., Orph. H. 28. 14, A. B. 5 


Tim. 17, ubi v. Hemst. : cf. dpdcu, dpovpa, II. the season of 

tillage, seed-time, Hes. Op. 448, Arat. 267, etc. : hence the year, Soph. 
Tr. 69, 825. — On the accent, v. dp.rjT0s. 

dporos, 77, ov, arable, Theognost. Can. 95. 

dpOTpaios, 77, ov, of corn-land, rustic, 8aXa.pt] Anth. P. 7. 209. 

dpoTpeuu.a, aTos, t6, a ploughing, tillage; metaph., Poeta ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 1000. 

dpOTpeus, ecus, d, = sq., Theocr. 25. 1, 51, Bion 4. 8, etc. 

dpoTpei)TT|p, 6,=dpoTTjp, dpovprjs Anth. P. 9. 299 ; ttovtov lb. 242. 

dporpcijaj, to till, plough, Pherecyd. 60, Lye. 1072, Nic. Th. 6, etc. 

dpoTpr|T-f|S, ov, 6, belonging to the plough, P'iotos, xoAkos Anth. P. 9. 
23., 6. 41 (prob. should be -TpevT-qs). 

dpoTpiapa. aTos, to, ploughed land, Schol. Ar. Pax 1158. 

dpOTpiacru,6s, ov, 6, ploughing, tillage, Schol. Soph. Phil. 1 232 : — also 
-acris, 77, Lxx, Schol. Od.9. 1 29. 

dpOTpiao-TT|s, ov, 6, a husbandman, E. M. 207.31. 

dpoTpidco, = dpoai, Call. Dian. 161, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3, Babr. 55. 2: 
— dpoTptoai is only f. 1. for ~dai. 

dpoTptos, ov, of husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. H. 33. 3. 

dpoTpo-5iav\os, 0, a plougher, who goes backwards and forwards as 
in the biavXos, Anth. P. 10. 101. 

dpoTpo-«i8T|S, is, like a plough, Diod. 3. 3. 

dpoTpov, to, (dpoai) a plough, Lat. aratrum, Od. 18. 374; tt^ktov dp. 
II. 10. 353 ; cf. Theogn. 1201, Pind. P. 4. 398, etc. ; iXXopivaiv dp6rpasv 
Soph. Ant. 340: sometimes in plur. for sing., Ar. Plut. 515, Mosch. 8. 
6 : — in plur. also metaph. of the organs of generation, Nonn. D. 12. 46, 
etc. 

dpOTpo-Trovos, ov, working with the plough, Anth. P. 9. 274. 

dpOTpo-irous, 7ro5os, 6, a ploughshare, Lxx. 

dpoTpo-4>op«u>, to draw the plough, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 347. 

dpovpa, fi, (dpoai) tilled or arable land, seed-land, corn-land, Lat. ar- 
vum, both in sing, and pi., Horn., and all Poets, but rare in Prose, as 
Hdt. 2. 14: — generally = yrj, ground, earth, II. 18. 104; V7pas dpov- 
pas 0&>Xov Soph. Aj. 1286; Trarpls dpovpa father-/a«rf, Od. I. 407; dp. 
■naTp'ia, iraTpiia Pind. 0. 2. 26, I. I. 51 : the whole earth, Od. 7. 332 : — 
metaph. of a woman as receiving seed and bearing fruit, Theogn. 
582, Aesch. Theb. 754, Soph. O. T. 1257, cf. Tr. 32 ; dp. 6-qXeia Plat. 
Legg. 839 A : cf. &Xo£. II. later, a measure of land, 100 

Egyptian cubits square, nearly = the Roman jugerum, Hdt. 2. 168. 

dpovpaios, a, ov, of ov from the country, rural, rustic, pivs dp. a field- 
mouse, Hdt. 2. 141, cf. Aesch. Fr. 212 ; Si nai Trjs dp. 6eov Ar. Ran. 
840, of Euripides : — dp. Olvopaos, of Aeschines, who played this part ' in 
the provinces,' Dem. 307. 25, cf. A. B. 2 II sq. 

dpovp€i-n]S (or -itt)s), d, = foreg., pvs dp. Babr. 105. 29. 

dpovpiov, to, Dim. of dpovpa, Anth. P. II. 365. 

dpovpo-rrovos, ov, working in the field, Anth. P. 6. 36, 104. 

dpoco, Ion. inf. pres. dpwpevai or dpoppavai Hes. Op. 22 : fut. dpSaai 
Anth. P. 9. 740, -woa> (or -oacrail) lb. 7. 175 ; med. dpbaopuai Theod. 
Metoch. : aor. fipooa Hes., Pind., Soph., etc. (apoce Call. Cer. 138), 
Ep. inf. dpoacrai Ap. Rh. 3. 497 : — Pass., pres. dpovrai Dinarch. 93. 
14: aor. fjp66-qv Soph.: Ion. part. pf. dp-qpopfvos II. 18. 548 (ubi v. 
Spitzn.), Hdt. 4. 97. To plough, till, Lat. arare, ovTe cpvTtvov- 

oiv . . , ovt dpoaiaiv (Ep. for dpovcrt), Od. 9. 108 : metaph. of Poets, 
(SaiKe Moiaais dpoaai gave them work to do, Pind. N. 10. 49 ; cf. 
dpoTTjS. II. to sow, dpovv els ktjttovs Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 

276 B; cf. aveipai. 2. metaph. of the man, dXXoTplrjV dpovv 

dpovpav Theogn. 582 ; ri)v TtKovaav ijpoaev Soph. O. T. 1497 ; and in 
Pass., of the child, rjpodrjv was begotten, lb. 1485. III. in Med., 

like KaprrovaOai, to enjoy, 6'X/Sovs Soph. Fr. 298. 

The Root is 'APO-, whence dpoTr)p, dporos, dporpov, dpovpa etc. ; 
Lat. aro, aratrum etc., arvum, armentum ; Goth, arjan; old H. Germ. 
aran; Anglo-S. erjan (old Engl, ear) ; Lith. arti ; Slav, orati (arare); 
also Welsh ar (arable land), arad (plough); Cornish aradar : Kiihn 
compares also hpirpos, and Sanskr. aritram (rudder) ; Curt. 490, Muller 
in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 27. 

dpTrd-yST|v, Adv. hurriedly, violently, Ap. Rh. I. 1017: greedily, Opp. 
H. 3. 219, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 12. 

dpTrfiYevs, eais, 5, = dpTra£, Themist. 247 A, Eccl. 

dpTra"yT|, 77, seizure, rapine, robbery, rape, first in Solon 15.13; ocpXuiv 
dpwayTJs biicqv found guilty of rape, Aesch. Ag. 534; dp7ra-Y7; xpteadai. 
to plunder, Hdt. 1. 5 ; dpirayr)v iroietadai, ttouiv Thuc. 6. 52, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 2, 12 ; l7ri or els dprr. Tpeneadai Thuc. 4. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 : 
dp7r. tivos Hdt. 3. 47 : also in plur., Hdt. 5. 94, Aesch. Theb. 351, and 
Eur.; KaSpeiaiv apir. of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 102 r. II. the 

thing seized, booty, prey, plunder, tov <p8daavros dpirayr) Aesch. Pers. 
752; so, dp7r. Kvai, 6-qpai Aesch. Theb. 1014, Eur. El. 896; dpnayr/v 
TToieiadal tl to make booty of a thing, Thuc. 8. 62 ; cf. Xda. III. 

greediness, rapacity, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17. 

dpTrdyn, 77, a hook, esp. for drawing up a bucket, Menand. Incert. 210 : 

a rake, Lat. harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 


0.2 


228 


up7rayiiJ.o<! 


dpird'yi.p.os, 77, ov, ravished, stolen, Call. Cer. 9, Anth. P. II. 290. 

dpird-yiov, to, a vessel like the /cXei'jvOpa, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 95. 

apiraYP-ct, aros, to, booty, plunder, cf. apiracr^a : — dp. ei/Tvx'ias a wind- 
fall, Plut. 2. 330 D ; ovx dprr. ovh' 'ippaiov iroiuaOai tl Heliod. 7. 20. 

dpTra/yp-ds, d, robbery, rape, Plut. 2. 12 A : — a matter of robbery, Ep. 
Philipp. 2. 6. 

'APIIA'Zn, flit. aprrd£ai II. 22. 310, Babr. 89 ; Att. aprrdaw Xen. Hip- 
parch. 4. 17, (av-apiraoa} Eur. Ion 1303; but in Att. more commonly ap- 
7rdaop.ai Ar. Pax 1118, Eccl. 866, Av. 1460, Xen., etc., as also in Hdt. : 
— aor. r)pira£a Horn., Pind. ; Att. rjpnaaa Eur. Or. 1634, Thuc. (also II. 

13. 528, Hdt.) : — pf. ijpiraica Ar. PI. 372, Plat. : — Med., aor. Tjprraadpirjv 
Luc. Tim. 22, etc. ; (bcp-rjprrdaaio Ar. Eccl. 921) ; and in Anth. P. II. 
59, we have dprrapiivrjs lyyia Tlcpcre<p6v7]S (as if from dprrqp.1), cf. 9. 
619, and often in Nonn. — Pass., pf. 7Jp7raap.ai Xen. An. I. 2, 27 (dv-rjp- 
■jraajMi Eur. Phoen. 1079), and 3 plqpf. TJpiraaro Eur. El. 1045 ; later, 
TjpTTa-fnai Paus. 3. 18, 7, inf. -dx9ai Strabo 587 : — aor. I T)prrda8r]V Hdt. 
1. 1 and 4, etc., and Att., but also (not in Att.) -x^V Hdt. 2. 90., 
8. 115; later, aor. 2 ijprrdyqv Lye. 505, etc.: — f. -ayqaopai Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 10, 3. — Cf. av-, 01—, !£-, aw-, bep-aptrafa, and v. apiraa/xa. 

The Root is 'APII- ; whence apira£, dprrayr), aprrrj, dpirvia, aprra- 
Xios, etc. : Lat. rapio, rapax, etc., rapidus ; also (in Festus) sarpio, and 
sarmentum ; Old H. Germ, sarf, scarp (sharp) ; cf. carpo, nap-nos, and 
a P Tr V 11; Curt. 331, 332, 342.) 

To snatch away, to carry off, ore ce Trpuirov AaKeoatftovos If Ipa- 
reivfjs iirXeov apwagas II. 3. 444, etc. ; ws b" ore ris re Xiav . . dyiXrjs 
fiovv dprrdar) II. 17. 62 : so in part., robs 5' a'ap' dprrd£aoa (pipe irovrovbe 
6veXXa (like Lat. raptim ferre), Od. 10. 48, cf. 5. 416 ; apir. xp v0 ~u v 
vitIk rihv ypvrraiv Hdt. 3. 1 16 ; dp7r. /rat tpipeiv Lys. 159. 28 ; dpir. rtvd. 
fikaov Hdt. 9. 107, etc. ; — generally, to plunder, steal, brir) 'muipKeis 
ijprraicas Ar. Eq. 428, cf. PI. 372 : — Pass., I« x ( P^ v dprrd(opat I have 
her lorn from my arms, Eur. Andr. 661 (though this may be 
Med.). 2. to seize hastily, snatch up, Xdav\\. 12. 445 ; oopv Aesch. 

Th.624; ra. orrXaXen. An. 5. 9,8; so in Med., Luc. Sacr. 3, c. gen. of the 
part seized, rivd rivovros -rrooos Eur. Cycl. 400 : — also to grasp with the 
mind, catch, apprehend (cf. ovvaprrd^w) ; to catch by the senses, Plut. 2. 
647 E. 3. to seize and overpower, overmaster, yXuiaaav apir. 

<p6fios Aesch. Theb. 259 : also to seize or occupy a post, Xen. An. 4.6, 
II ; dp7r. rbv naipov Plut. Philop. 15. 4. in Soph. Aj. 2, dpco ce 

Orjpwixevov dprrdaai itiipav I see thee always seeking to seize an oppor- 
tunity of attempting, cf. Lob. ad 1. II. to plunder, rroXeis, robs 
(piXovs, ttjv 'EXXdSa, etc., Thuc. I. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, Dem. 103. 16. 

dpimKTEipa, 77, fern, of sq., Anth. P. 7. 172. 

dp-rraKT-fip, 6, a robber, II. 24. 262, Opp. H. I. 373 ; also Call. Ep. 2. 
6, with v. 1. dpTra,KTT|s, which form is quoted in Gloss. A third form 
dpirdKTop occurs in Ephraem. Caes. II94. 

dpTraK-rf)pios, ov, = sq., Lye. 157. 

dpTraKTi, Adv., = dprrdyorjv, me Biickh no. 8470 b. 

dpiraKTiKos, 77, ov, rapacious, thievish, Luc. Pise. 34 : dp7r. wvpus 
readily catching fire, Diosc. 1. 101. Adv. -kuis, Schol. Od. 

dpiraKTOs, 77, ov, gotten by rapine, stolen, Hes. Op. 318. 2. to be 

caught, i. e. not to be reckoned on, hazardous, lb. 680. 

dpTraiorus, vos, 7), Ion. for apirayr], Call. Apoll. 94. 

dpird-Xcryos, d, a hunting i?nplement, Opp. C. I. 153. 

dpirSMos, a, ov, greedy : — in Adv. greedily, eagerly, tjtoi d rrive teal 
fjode ..dpiraXicos Od. 6. 250, cf. 14. no; 5i£erai dprraXiws Theogn. 
1042 : — hence vehemently, errexnpaTO Ap. Rh. 4. 56. II. at- 

tractive, alluring, charming, icipoea Od. 8. 164; dp7r. cpais, opp. to djr- 
7?^7js, Theogn. 1353 Bekk. ; dvdea f//3r/s dpnaXia Mimnerm. 1.4; cf. 
Pind. P. 8. 93., 10. 96 : — dprraXiws tvouv to sleep pleasantly, Mimnerm. 
8. 8. — Old poet. word. (V. sub aprrafa.) 

dpTraXi£co, f. iffai, to catch up, receive, Lat. excipere, rivd kcokvtois 
Aesch. Theb. 243 : to exact greedily, iroivds Id. Eum. 983. 

dpird\ip.os, r), ov, = dprraKr6s, TrpoatpiX-fjS, Hesych. 

dpirdp-cvos, rj, ov, v. s. aprrafa. 

apTrai;, ayos, 6, 77, robbing, rapacious, Lat. rapax, Ar. Eq. 137, Xen. 
Mem. 3. I, 6 : Fr. 525 : also with a neut., aprrayi x<^« Anth. P. 9. 
272 : — Superl. apirayiararos, Plat. (Com.) KXeo<f>. 2. II. mostly 

as Subst. 1. d'pTraf, 77, rapine, Hes. Op. 354. 2. aprra(, 6, 

a robber, pecidator, tuv Sij/xoalaiv Ar. Nub. 351. 3. in Opp. C. 3. 

304, as name of a species of wolf. 4. dprraf , o, a kind of grap- 

pling-iron, used in sea-fights, App. Civ. 5. 118, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. 
(V. sub dp7rd£a>.) 

dpird£-av8pos, a, ov, snatching away men, Aesch. Theb. 776, restored 
by Herm. (in the fern, form dp7rafdj'5pai') for avaprr-. 

dpira^C-Pios, ov, living by rapine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

dp'iraj;-0|n\T]S, 0, in Com. Anon. 258, explained by Phryn. A. B. 25. 
17,0 ap-na(cuv tcls dcppoSiaias dfuXias. 

ap-rrao-p-a, to, Att. form of aprray/xa, Plat. Legg. 906 D ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 241, and v. aprrdfa init. ; prob. therefore to be restored in 
Aeschin. 85. 27: — so, dpirao-p.6s, = aprrayixos, Plut. 2. 644 A; apiro- 
ens, (ws, -n, A. B. 36. 


$ 


— appeviKos. 

dpirao-TiKos, rj, ov, rapacious, of birds of prey, Arist. Physiogn. 
6.47. 

dpiracrrov, to, a hand-ball, Lat. harpastum, Ath. 15 A, Artemid. I. 57; 
the dim. form dpirdoriov, in Epict. Diss. 2. 5, 19 ; v. Hemst. Ar. Plut. 
p. 282. 

dpTracrrds, fj, ov, carried away (as by a storm), Mel. in Anth. P. 
12. 167. 

dpTre8T|s, is, Nic. Th. 420 ; and dpireSoeis, eaaa, tv, E. M.,flat, level, 
(perhaps for dpi7rf Sjjs) : — dpircSi^co, = opaAifa, edatpifa, Hesych. 

dpTreSovdirTai, uiv, 01, name of the wise men of Egypt, in Democr. ap. 
Clem. Al. 357, Euseb. P. E. 472 B. (Ace. to Sturz, ' ob redimitum 
caput,' cf. Lat. flamen from filutn.) 

dpireSovT), 7), a rope, cord, for binding or for snaring game, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 28, Anth. P. 9. 244 : the twist or thread of which cloth is 
made, Hdt. 3. 47, Critias 18, cf. Anth. P. 6. 160; a bow-string, lb. 5. 
194 : the silk-worm's thread, Paus. 6. 26. (Prob. from causal Sanskr, 
verb arpayami (to fit, make fast), v. sub *apai.) 

dpireSovifJco, f. icon, to catch or tie with an dprrtbovq, Hesych. 

dpireScov, ovos, T),=aprre86vr), Anth. P. 6. 207, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. 

apirefa, 7), a thorn-hedge, or thicket, Nic. Th. 393. For the breath- 
ing, v. Draco p. 25. 13. 

dpTrt), r), a bird of prey, ace. to Sundevall, milvus ater, the Egyptian 
kite, apwr) (tKvTa ravvnTepvyi, Aiyv<pcwq> II. 19. 350, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 
47. II. a sickle, — Spiwavov, Hes. Op. 571, Soph. Fr. 374; xa- 

XafirjTofios Ap. Rh. 4. 987: hence the scimetar of Perseus, Pherecyd. 
26; cf. Eur. Ion 192. 2. an elephant-goad, Ael. N. A. 13. 

22. 3. metaph. of a grazing horse's tooth, Nic. Th. 567. (V. sub 

aprrafa.) 

dpirU, fSos, 17, = Kprjiris, akin to apffvAis, Call. P'r. 66. But in E. M. 
148. 36 sq., we read aprri5(s (not dp7rfSes), and in Suid. apms, loos. 

"Apirviai, at, the Snalchers, a name freq. in Od. for whirlwinds or hur- 
ricanes (as in Philo 1.333); for it is said of those who have utterly 
disappeared, that aprrviai avr] petyavro (Od. I. 241., 20. 77), or avr/pd- 
ipaVTO SviWai (4. 727), avtXovro dviWat (20. 66) ; whence it appears 
that aprrviai = BveWai. Hes. makes them sisters of Aello and Iris, 
Th. 267 (where ace. pi. aprrvids). In later mythology they appear as 
hideous winged monsters, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 88 sq., whence Virgil borrowed 
his description. A singular, "Aprrvia Tlobdpy-n, mother of the horses of 
Achilles by Zephyrus, occurs 11. 16. 1 50, with notion of hurry, speed. 
(A quasi-participial form, cf. £71110, opyvia, v. sub dpn-d^a?.) 

'ApTruio-YOuvos, ov, Harpy-legged, dr/S6v(s, of the Sirens, Lye. 653. 

dp-rrus, 6, Aeol. for dprvs, union, love, Parthen. ap. E. M. 148. 34. 

dpp-, in words beginning with p, p is doubled after a prefix. 

dppu|3dcrcr<t>, — paBdo~o~a> with a euphon., like dpdoooi = pdaaai : — 
hence dppdj3a£, a«os, o, = bpxr}o~Tr)s, Hesych. and Eust. from the Lex. 
of Paus. 

dp-pa/3Sos, ov, without staff ox rod, Nicet. Ann. p. 381, ubi apaftoos. 

dp-pdpSovros, ov, not striped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6, cf. Ath. 88 B. 

dppu|3uv, Sivos, 6, earnest-money, caution-money, deposited in case of 
purchases, etc., Lat. arrhabo, arrba, Isae. 71. 20, Arist. Pol. I. 4, 5 ; in 
pi. deposits required from public contractors, Decret. 01b. in C. I. no. 
2058 : — generally, a pledge, earnest, rr)v Ttx vr l v tX 0VTes dppa0uiva tov 
£t)v Antipho Kvaf. 1. Cf. Friebel. Satyr, p. 117. 

dppaj3<oviJa>, f. iaai, to take into one's service, hire, Eus. V. Const. I. 3. 
Med., in Eccl. to espouse : — hence Adj. -<ovik6s, 17, 6v, of, belonging to 
espousals, lb. 

appa-ydSajTOS, ov, without chink or fissure, Apoll. Pol. 23, (as if from 
payaSow, v. s. payds). 

dppa-yT]S, 4s, (prjyvvfii) unbroken, bariov Hipp. V. C. 903 ; aibrjpos 
Plut. Demetr. 21 : without cracks, continuous, Arist. Probl. II. 7: that 
cannot be rent or broken, £v\a Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6 ; Tei"xos Dion. P. 
1006. II. dpp. ofipa an eye not bursting into tears, Soph. 

Fr.847. 

appaSiovpYijTOs, ov, not tampered with, inviolate, Polycrat. ap. Eus. 
H. E. 5. 24. Also -ovpyos, ov. 

dppdjco, f. daai, = dpdfa, Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 

dppa6up.(ds, Adv. readily, eagerly, Eust. Opusc. 40. 41. 

dppaio-Tos, ov, unbroken, Schol. Od. 13. 259. 

dppavTos, ov, (paivai) unwatered, unwet, Arat. 86S, Strabo 510. 

dppaTOS, ov, only found in Plat. Rep. 535 C, Crat. 407 D, where it is 
explained by aicXr/pos, dp-erdaTpoipos, firm, solid, unchangeable, (prob. 
from paico, pf)yvvpu, Ruhnk. Tim.) 

dppa<j>if|S, is, = sq., without suture, KecpaAai Arat. ap. Poll. 2. 38. 

dppacjsos, ov, (pdrrrcv) unsewed, without seam, N. T. 

a.ppai|;a;8T)TOs, ov, not recited by rbapsodists, unsung, Theod. Prodr. 

d'p-peKTOS, ov, undone, poet. dpexTos, II. 19. 150, Simon. 69 (in). 

dppfp.J3a<XTOs, ov, without distraction, fixed, steady, Eccl. 

dppeviKov, t6, v. dpaeviKov. 

appcviKos, f), ov, (dpprjv) male, Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; in less Att. form 
dpaeviKds Call. Epigr. 26, Anth. P. 5. 1 1 6. 2. in Gramm. of 

masculine gender, Plut. 2. ion C. Adv. -kuis, Ath. 590 B. 


appevicrreov- 

appevioreov, as If from a verb dppevifc, one must make manly, harden, 
Clem. Al. 217. 

dpp£V0Y<>v«i>, to beget or bear male children, Theophr. H. P. 9.18, 5, 
Philo I. 262 ; and dppevccyovia, 77, a begetting or bearing of male child- 
ren, Arist. H.A. 7.6, 2 ; — from dppevo-yovos, ov, begetting or bearing 
male children, lb. 7. 1, 19., 6. 2. 

dppsvo-0T|Xvis, v. dpatv- ; and so for other simrlar compds. not found 
here. 

dppevo-Koii-r|S, ov, 6, Lat. cinaedus, Anth. P. 9. 686, Euseb. : also dpcre- 
vokoittjs, N. T. : — the Verb -koit«o in Or. Sib. V. Menag. Diog. L. 
6. 65 : — Subst. -KoiTia, 77, Eccl. 

dpp€vo-KVEb>, to bear male children, Strabo 206. 

dpp€Vo-p.av£<i>, to be mad after males, of lustful women, Byz. : — Also 
the Adj. — p.avf|S, is ; and Subst. -p-avia, 77, lb. 

dpp€vop.i£Ca, 77, sodomy, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 152., 3. 199, Clem. Al. 223 : 
— also -p.CKTijs, ov, 6, (in form dpoev-), Manetho 4. 590. 

dppevoop.ai, Pass, to become a man, do the duties of one, Luc. Amor. 19, 
A. B. 19 : — the Act. to make manly or hardy, to nerve, is cited from 
Synes. 

dppevo-irais, of male children, yovos Mel. in Anth. Plan. 134. II. 

with a boy, Kvirpis Anth. P. 5. 54. 

dppev-oiriirns, ov, 6, (omirrevw) one who looks lewdly on males, Eust. 
827.30: cf. irapBtvoir'i-mqs. 

uppevOTToicco, to ?nake masculine or manly, opp. to BqXvvoi, Byz. 

dppevo-iroios, uv , favouring the generation of males, Ael. N. A. 7. 27. 

dppcvo-Trpeirqs, is, befitting men, manly, Aristid. Music, p. 92. 

dppevoTTjS, rjTOs, 77, manhood, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 10. 

dppevOTOK€o>, to bear male children, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4. 

dppcvo-roKos, ov, bearing male children, Diosc. 3. 141. 

appevovpyos, 6v, (*6pycv) = appevoiroi6s, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 

d.ppevo<)>aVT|S, is, ((paivoi, cpavfjvai) masculine-looking, J. Lyd. de Ma- 
gistr. 3. 62. 

dppevo-cj>6opia, i), = dpptvopi£ia, Argum. Aesch. Theb. : — the Verb, 
-cj>9op«i>, and the Adj. — 4>06pos, ov, in Eccl. 

dppevo-Apuv, ov, ovos, {(pp-qv) of manly mind, Byz. 

dpptvcoB-ns, es, (eiSos) bold, brave : in Adv. -Sis, Lxx. 

dppcv(ow|i€(o, (ovopa) to use in masculine gender, change into it, of a 
feminine noun, Eust. 560. 15. 

dppsvcoma, 77, a manly look, manliness, Plat. Symp. 192 A. 

dppevwrrds, ov, also 77, 6v, Luc. Fugit. 27: (oty) : masculine-looking, 
ywaifces Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7, 16; manly, to dpp. Plat. Legg. 802 E; 
(vpoptpia Luc. Scyth. 11; rd appevanrov = dpptvamia, Diod. 4. 6 : of 
things, befitting a man, manly, aro\-q, rpoiros Ael. N. A. 2. II, Byz. — 
Also dppevcoirds, ados, 77, Cratin. Incert. 32 b, cf. A. B. 446. — Hence 
Subst. -a>ir6TT|S, ijtos, 77, Byz. 

dppsTrf|S, i$, (piirco) strictly of a balance, inclining to neither side: 
hence, without weight or influence, appeals npos tiSaipoviav Plut. 2. 
1070 A, cf. 1015A, etc.: firm, unwavering, Philo 2. 25. Adv. -itws, 
Clem. Al. 60 ; — also -m., Hdn. Epim. 256. 

dppeup.dTiO"TOS, ov, (pevpa) stopping the flow of blood, etc., astringent, 
Galen. 13. 77. 

dppevcrros, ov, without flux or change, Eccl. 

dppEvJria, 77, equilibrium of the soul, absence of bias, Diog. L. 9. 74, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 190, etc. 

dppT|8-qv, Adv. negatively, ov Ka.raTi9ip.tvos rfi fiqau He*ych. ; Poll. 2. 
I29, mentions it with Stapp-qSqv. 

dppijKTOS, ov, (p-qyvvpi), unbroken, not to be broken, ttapov . . xpv& €0V 
apprjKTOv II. 15. 20, cf. 13. 37 ; t«xos xdA.weol' app. Od. 10. 4, cf. II. 13. 
56 ; tv' app. tt6\is tiq II. 21. 447 ; dppqKrov vt<pih-qv II. 20. 1 50 ; iro\i- 
fj.oto irfipap .. dppqKrov r aXvrov r (v. sub iitaWdaciai) 13. 360; cpsDvq 
r dpprjKTOs 2. 490 : — so later, app. oaitos, tribal Aesch. Supp. 191, Pr. 6 ; 
dpprjKTOs (pvav, i. e. invulnerable, Pind. I. 6 (5). 68 ; dippa Hdt. 2. 68, 
of the crocodile : — so in Luc. Catapl. 7, and often in Plat. Adv., 
apprjKTOJS (X eiv Ar. Lys. 182. 

dpp-qp.wv, ov, (pripa) without speech, silent, Poll. 2. 128. 

appt)v, later Att. for dpaqv, q. v. 

dppi)VT|s, is, fierce, savage, of dogs, Theocr. 25. 83, Hesych. (Perhaps a 
collat. form of dpp-qv: ace. to Lob. Pathol. 194, onomatop. from a dog's 
snarl, — the litera canina.) 

dppijcia, 77, (dppqros) silence, Nicoph. Incert. 3. 

dpp7]T0--yeWT)S, is, ineffably, mysteriously born, Byz. 

oppTiTO-Xeirro-Trveuo-Tos, ov, (trviai) of ineffably delicate odour, 
Paul. Sil. 

dppTjTOTroitu, to act with infamous lewdness, Origen. : — the Subst. 
-^iroii'a, 77, Euseb. H. E. 4. 7: — Adj. — iroios, 6v, acting infamously, 
Eccl. : — pedantically for celebrating mysteries, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dp-p-nTopeUTOs, ov, not taught rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

dpp-TjTos, ov, also 77, ov Eur. Hec. 201 : ^pr}drjvat): unsaid, unspoken, 
Lat. indictus, IVros wpoiqKiv, oirtp T appqrov apuvov Od. 14. 466; 
avopts . . frqToi r dppqroi re Hes. Op. 4 ; so iarca apprjra rd. (Xpqpiva 
Plat. Symp. 189 B, etc., cf. Acschin. 85. 4, Arat. 2. II. that ^ 


-appaa-Tta. 


229 


cannot be spoken or expressed, inexpressible, aStavot/Tov Kal app. nal 
d<p6eyKTov ual d\oyov Plat. Soph. 238 C : hence unspeakable, immense, 
App. Civ. 3. 4. III. that tnust not, ought not to be spoken, and 

so 1. not to be divulged, forbidden, secret, tpoepyiai, lepa Hdt. 5. 

83., 6. 135, Ar. Nub. 302 ; ccpayia Eur. I. T. 41 ; dpp. tivi eidivai Id. 
Bacch. 472 ; StSaKrd re dppqrd t i. e. things profane and sacred, Soph. 
O. T. 301 ; dpp. Kupq the maid whom none may name, Proserpine, Eur. 
Alex. 22, cf. Hel. 1307. 2. unutterable, inexpressible, horrible, Lat. 

nefandus, Seirrva Soph. El. 203 ; AaiPq Eur. Hec. 201 ; dppqr dppi]rmv 
' deeds without a name,' Soph. O. T. 465. 3. shameful to be spoken, 

frqrd Kal dppqra ovopdfav, ' dicenda tacenda locutus,' Dem. 268. 13; 
■navras f/pas pqrd Kal dpp. Ka/cd igeirrov Id. 540. 9 : cf. d-nuppq- 
tos. IV. in Mathem., dppqra, like dkoya, irrational quan- 

tities, surds, opp. to pqrd, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 303 B, cf. Rep. 546 C. Adv. 
-reus, Diog. L. 7. 1S7 (in signf. m. 3). 

dpp-rjTO-TOKOS, ov, ineffable parent, Synes. H. 3. 202. 

dppt)T0-rp6ira>s, (rpoiros) Adv. in unspeakable way, Eccl. 

dppTiTovpyia, 7), = dppqroiroua, Clem. Al. 13: — the Adj. -oupyos, ov, 
Byz. : — the Verb -ovpyku>, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 188 : — Subst. -ovpynp-a., 
to, Tzetz. II. 

'AppT|-cj>6poi, al, at Athens two maidens of noble birth, chosen in their 
seventh year, who carried the peplos and other holy things of Athena 
Polias by an underground passage from the temple in the Acropolis to a 
sanctuary below : from their election to the time of the festival thev 
lived in the Acropolis, Plat. Com. "EW. 7, Paus. I. 27, 3, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 872. The Verb was dppn<f>op£o>, to serve as 'Appqcpopos, Ar. 
Lys. 642, Harpocr. s. v. ; the procession was dppT)<j>opia, 77, Lysias 162. 
6; the festival 'AppTj4>6pta, rd, Schol. Ar. 1. c, E. M. 149. 13. (The 
common account is that the word is syncop. for dppqro<popos, Schol. Ar., 
E. M. : — others refer it to dppixos : but the forms 'Eppq-, 'Epaqcpopla, 
cited in E. M., point to "Epaq a daughter of Cecrops, who was wor- 
shipped along with Pallas. V. Miiller Minerv. Pol. p. 14 sq.) 

dp-piYT|S, is, = sq.: — Adv. -yitus Hipp. Acut. 388. 

dp-pi"yr|TOS, oi', not shivering or shuddering, daring, Anth. P. 6. 219. [i] 

dp-ptyos, ov, without shivering, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 14 : insensible 
to cold, Arist. Sens. 2. 13. 

dp-pi£os, ov, not rooted, Arist. Respir. 17. 2 : — metaph., prjpa dpp. €K 
rqs opyrjs not rooted hi.. , Themist. Ill B ; dpp. Kal dviaria iav Strabo 
26. Adv. —feus, Byz. 

dp-pifcoTos, ov, not having struck root, Arist. H.A. 5. 15, 20. 

dp-pimoTOS, ov, not cooled or dried, Galen, [pi] 

dppis, Ivos, 6, 7), without nose, without power of scenting, Xen. Cyn. 3.2, 
with v. 1. dpivts. 

dppixdop.ai, v. sub dvappixdopai. 

dppixos, 77, a wicker basket (v. avpixoi), Ar. Av. 1 309 ; masc. in Anth. 
P. 7. 410 :— cf. A. B. 446. 

dppoia, 77, the stoppage of a discharge, Hipp. 424. 2 2 sqq. 

ap-poi£os, ov, without whistling or whizzing, Eust. 1538. 31. 

dppu, said to be a cry of boatmen, like tlo7T, pvima-nai, Theognost. Can. 
161 ; — Eust. 855. 23 has dpv. 

dppv@p.£<i>, f. 770-cu, to be dppvOpos, Plat. Legg. 802 E. 

dppv0p.ia, 77, want of rhythm ox proportion, Plat. Rep. 401 A. 

dppu9p.io-Tos, ov, not reduced to for 711, Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, 3. 

dppu0p.o-Tr6Tr|S, 6, an immoderate drinker, Timon ap. Ath. 445 E. 

dp-pu0u.os, ov, without rhythm or proportion, opp. to evpvOpos, Plat. 
Rep. 400 D ; Ai£is . . p-qr ippierpos pqr dpp. unmusical, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
8, I : in undue measure, Eur. Hipp. 529 : ill-proportioned, awpara Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, II. , Adv. dppvdpus @aSi£eiv to step 07/; of lime, Alex. 
Incert. 7. 

dppiiiravTOS, ov, unsoiled, Eust. 59S. 43. Adv. -tcus, Tzetz. — dppv- 
ircoTos, ov, is also cited. 

dp-puirapos, ov, not dirty, Greg. Naz. : so, up-pijTfos, ov, Eccl. 

dp-puiTTOs, ov, unwashen, Nic. Al. 469. 

dp-pCcriao-TOs, ov, not carried off as a hostage, pledge, or booty, Aesch, 
Supp. 610 : not to be treated as such, Dion. H. 6. 41. 

dp-pimScoTos, ov, unwrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 13., 6. 252. 

apptdScca, dppa)SiT|, Ion. for dppaibiai, oppcvSla, qq. v. 

dp-pcb£, cu-yos, o, 77, without cleft or breach, unbroken, yr/ Soph. Ant, 
251: also c. Subst. neut., oirXois dpu>£iv (sic), like app-q/crois, Id. Fr. 
168; cf. Lob. Paral. 287. 

dppcoo-Tccu, to be dppaiaros, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10, Dem. 379. 15 ; c. ace. 
cogn., dppaiariqv, -arqpa, Hipp. Coac. 215, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 6. 

dppcbcrTT|p.a, aTos, to, an illness, a sickness, Hipp. 298.40, Dem. 24. 5, 
cf. 808. 14: a moral infirmity, Plut. Nic. 28 : — Stoici.', the imperfection of 
all but philosophers, Cic. Tusc. 4. 10. 

dppcocrTT|p;cov, ov, = dpptuaros, Eupol. Auro\. 24. 

dpptocrrta, 77, weakness, sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 7. 47, etc.; 
esp. a lingering ailment, bad state of health, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 14, cf. 
A. B. 8 : dpp. rov arpareveiv inability to serve, Thuc. 3. 15 ; so, 
dpp. rod diiKiiv Plat. Rep. 359 B. 2. moral weakness, Dem. 

1459. 26. 


230 appwarrog- 

dppcooros, ov, (piivvvpu) weak, sickly, Plut. 2. 692 D : so Adv., dpp&i- 
ctois exeiv W. Ages. 27. 2. weak, feeble, Trjv ipvxqv Xen. Apol. 

30, cf. Oec. 4. 2 ; appojarSrepos is rr/v /MffBoBoaiav more slack, less 
inclined to. . , Thuc. 8. 83. V. also dpaiaros. 

apcrai, dpcrov, apcrav-res, dpo-dp.evos, v. sub dpapicr/cai. 

dpaeviKov, to, yellow orpiment (not our arsenic), Theophr. Lap. 40, (in 
form dppev-), Diosc. 5. 121, Strabo 726: v. sub aavdapaKr/ : — in the 
common dialect, dpo-evimov, t6, Pseudo-Arist. de Plant. 2. 4, 10, v. 
Eust. 913.59. 

dpcreviKos, v. sub dppeviKos. 

dp<reviKo-(|>avif|s, is, of a word, of masculine form, late Gramm. 

dpcr«vo--ysvf|S, es, male, yevos Aesch. Supp. 818. 

dpo-6v6-0i)\vs, v, gen. eos, hermaphrodite, of both sexes, Plut. 2. 368 
D, Euseb. P. E. I09 D ; or dppevoSrjVus, Manetho 5. 140. 

dpo°Ev6-0vp.os, ov, man-minded, Procl. Hymn. 6. 3. 

dpcrevo-KoiTT)S, v. sub dppevoicoirrjs. 

dpcrev6-p.op4>os, ov, of masculine form, or look, Orph. H. 35. y j. 

dpo-€vo-ir\T]0TJs, eap^bs, a crowding swarm of men, Aesch. Supp. 30. 

*AP5HN, 6, r), dpaev, to, gen. dpaevos, Ep. and old Att. for later 
apprjv, which first appears in Plat. : Ion. ep<rr\v, as in Hdt. : — male, Lat. 
mas, jvrrre Tts oiiv Or/Xeia 9eds.., jajre tjs: dparjv II. 8. 7; &ovv . . 
apeeva 7. 314; dpaeves irtrroi 23. 377, etc.; dpariv arropd Eur. Tro. 
503 ; vrjSvs Bacch. 527 (of the birth of Bacchus) ; yovrj Hipp. 234. 14 : 
— apprjv or to dppev, the male, Plat. Legg. 665 C, Symp. 191 C, etc. ; 
Oi dpaeves the male sex, Thuc. 2. 45 : dpaev' eKrejiovQ' dfiov dypiov 
e\aiov (cf. Ovid. Fast. 4. 741, ure mares oleas), Soph. Tr. 1 196 : — hence 
masculine, strong, Aesch. Supp. 952 ; (ppeves Eur. Or. 1204: metaph. 
mighty, ktvttos dparjv ttovtov Soph. Phil. 1455 ; apprjv Borj Ar. Thesm. 
125 : — also of the gender of words, masctdine, dvdjxaTa Ar. Nub. 682. — 
Adv. dppivois, Diog. ap. Stob. 572. 16. Ace. to Curt. 491, akin to 
Sanskr. rishabhas, Zendish arshan (Jaurus ; in compos, princeps, optimus). 

dpoaos, ov, (fdpai) fitting, meet, right, Hesych. ; cf. avapoios. 

dpo-C-Trovs, 6, r), now, t6, contr. for depairrovs, raising the foot, active, 
h. Horn. Ven. 212, Anth. P. 7. 717. 

dpcris, ecus, r), (aipai) a raising or lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
Arist. Probl. 5. 41 : a putting up, building, Polyb. 8. 6, 6. 2. (from 

Pass.) a rising, kvjw.toiv Arist. Mund. 4. 35 ; BaXaTTrjs Diod. 3. 
41. 3. that which is lifted and carried, a burden, Lxx : that which 

is raised, levied, tax, tribute, lb. II. a taking away, removal, 

abolition, Arist. Metaph. 4. 12, 8, Plut. 2. II30 A: hence 2. in 

late Rhet. a negation. III. in Music the rise of the voice on 

a syllable, arsis, opp. to Oeais; but the old Greek Musicians invert these 
appellations, v. Bockh. Metr. Pind. p. 13: hence, in Metre, the first syl- 
y lable (on which the voice is raised), Beats being used of later syllables 
(on which it is lowered), evitaipep tj; dpaei Ka\ deaei SiapiepieTprjodai to 
{lirpov Luc. Imag. 14; cf. Herm. El. Metr. p. II. 

dpcrto, fut. from dpSai, q. v. II. Aeol. fut. of a'ipai. 

dpTdpt), 7), a Persian measure, artaba, = I medimnus + 3 choenices, 
Hdt. I. 192 ; or exactly 1 medimnus, Suid., Hesych. There was also 
an Egyptian dpTaBrj = the Att. ineTprjTTjs, Wess. Diod. 20. 96, Rawlin- 
son, Hdt. 1. c. 

dpTiipico, to cut in pieces, cut up, Eur. El. 816; dpr. yvdOois Id. 
Ale. 494. 

dprap-os, 6, a butcher, cook, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, Epicrat. "E/iwop. I : — 
metaph. a murderer, Soph. Fr. 848, Lye. 236, 797. 

dpTavi], 17, (dprdai) that by which something is hung up, a rope, cord, 
halter, Aesch. Ag. 875, 1091, etc.; d. Kpep-aaT-fj irKe/crr) Soph. O. T. 
1266, Ant. 54. [Yd] 

dprdu : f. rjoai Anth. P. 6. 245 : rjpTrjaa Eur., etc. : pf. rjpTrjita (rrpocr-) 
Epict. Diss. I. 1, 14: — Pass., pf. rjpTrjjmi Hdt., Eur., etc., Ion. 3 pi. 
dprearai (v. infr.) : aor. rjpTrjOrjv (rrpoa-) Manetho 4. 199. — Cf. di/-, 
e£~, tear-, npoa-aprdai: (*d'pcu). To fasten to or hang one thing 

upon another, ti dw6 tivos Thuc. 2. 76 ; dpr. Uprjv to hang, Eur. Andr. 
811; ijidcnv . . dprrjeras Si/xas having bound, Id. Hipp. 1222 : — Med., 
0p6xovs dpTajfievT) fastening halters to one's neck, Id. Tro. 1012, cf. 
i[apT6as; so, dprfjcravTO Orph. Arg. HOI : — but II. commonly 

in Pass, to be hung upon, hang upon, rjpTrjoBai etc tivos Eur. Hipp. 857, 
Plat. Ion 533 E, etc.; also, iv Bp6xois Eur. Hipp. 779. 2. to de- 

pend upon, Lat. pendere ab aliquo, Hdt. 3. 19., 6. 109, etc. ; If Sjv c&AAot 
dpriarai Tlipaai on whom the rest of the Persians depend, i. e. whom 
they acknowledge as their chiefs, Id. I. 125 ; so, rrapprjoia If dXrj9eias 
ripTrjii.hr] Deirh 1397. 1 : later, rjpTrjoOai tivos Ael. N.A. 4. 51, Philostr. 
848, etc. Cf. dpreojmi. 

dpT€|xeio, 17, = d/jre/ua, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 697. 

dpTep.«o, to be safe and sound, Nonn. D. 35. 387. 

opTisp.-f|S, 4s, (dprios) safe and sound, fcuoV tc kcu dpTejika II. 5. 515 ; 
<piKoicn <jvv dpTtiikeooi Od. 13. 43, cf. Ap. Rh. I. Ale.. Ep. word, used 
by Plat. Crat. 406 B. ' 

dprep-ia, r), safety, soundness, recovery, Anth. P. 9. 644; in pi., Max. 

7T. KaT. 184. 

'ApT(=p*86-p\TjTOs, ov, stricken by Artemis, Macrob. Sat. 1. 17. 


= — apria^a). 

"Aprep-is, 77 : gen. tSos : ace. iv, also 18a. h. Horn. Ven. 16 : — Artemis, 
the Roman Diana, goddess of the chase, daughter of Zeus and Leto, 
sister of Apollo : in Horn., women who die suddenly and without pain 
are said to be slain by her dyavd (8eAea, as opp. to SoKixr) vocros, Od. II. 
172. Later legends connect her with Selene, Aesch. Fr. 158, etc. ; with 
Eileithyia, in plur., Inscr. Lebad. in C.I. no. 1 598, cf. Porph. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 38 D. — A dat. ' KpTtjxni in Dor. Inscrr., C. I. no. 1416, etc. ; Dor. 
alsov ApTap-is, -iTos, Alcman 93 Bgk., Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. 1688, 
etc., Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 52, eic. ; 'ApTa/ivTi C. I. 1 1 72. 

dprep-taia, r), a herb like wormwood, Diosc. 3. 127. 

'Ap-rep-to-iov, t6, a temple of Artemis, place sacred to her, Hdt. 8. 8 sq.; 
Dor. 'ApTap.iTi.ov, Ar. Lys. 1251. 

'ApTSp-icrios, &, a Spartan and Macedonian month, answering to part 
of Att. Elaphebolion, Thuc. 5. 19, Plut. Alex. 16 : — also 'ApTep-icrwiv, 
Sivos, 6, at Ephesus, C. I. no. 2220. 

dpTep-uv, ovos, 6, (dprdw) ace. to Smith's ' Voyage and Shipwreck of 
St. Paul,' pp. 102, 153 sqq., the foresail of a ship (others the mainsail, or 
the top-sail), Act. Ap. 27. 40. — Also -wviov, t6, Tzetz. Lye. 359. II. 

the principal pulley in a system, Vitruv. 10. 5. 

dpT«op-ai, an Ion. Pass, to be prepared, get ready, make ready, c. inf., 
01 de avTis TToXejxeiv . . dpreovTo Hdt. 5. 1 20 ; also, dpreero es Tr6Xep.ov 
8. 97; — and, as Med., c. ace, ol ovk ISiv vav/xaxirjv dpreeoBai (cf. vavji. 
TrapaaKevaoa/ievovs, just above), 7. 143.' — This Verb can hardly be an 
Ion. form of dpTao/Mxi, with which it has no relation in sense, being 
exactly = dpTvo/j.ai. Cf. egapTaw and v. Veitch s. v. 

dpTtov, verb. Adj. of a'tpcv, one must take away, Alex. #i\io"«. I. 

'ApT-eiriPov\os, 6, Bread-thief name of a mouse in Batr. 

dpTT|p.a, to, (dpT&ai) that which hangs down, a hanging ornament, e. g. 
earring, Hdt. 2. 69, cf. \i61vos. II. any hanging weight, as of 

the steelyard, Arist. Mechan. 18. I., 20. I ; errl t6 ai/Tov dpr. veveiv 
Strabo II, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 38, etc. 

dpT-qp, rjpos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Pherecr. Tpa. 5, — still called dprd- 
piov. II. that by which anything is carried, Lxx. 

dpTT]pia, t), usu. in earlier writers, the wind-pipe, trachea, Hipp. Prorrh. 
71, Plat. Tim. 70 D, Arist. H. A. I. 12, I ; (later, r) Tpaxeia dprr/pia, or 
77 Tpaxeia alone) : — in plur. the bronchia or small tubes by which the 
trachea is connected with the lungs, Plat. Tim. 78 C ; called rrvevpiovaiv 
dpTrjpiai, Soph. Tr. 1054. II. ai dpTrjpiai the arteries (also dpr. 

KeTai) Hipp. Art. 809. 832, and freq. in later Medic, as Aretae., etc. — 
Since they were always found void of blood, after death, they were 
supposed to be air-ducts, Cic. N. D. 2.54, Seneca Quaest. Nat. 3. 15: 
but the arteries were also confounded with the veins, v. <p\eip ; dpT. 
<p\eBwSrjs in Galen. 2. 600, is the pulmonary vein, not artery : cf. 
Greenhill ad Theophil. p. 106. 14, Littr6 Hippocr. 1. 201 sq. — For Alex. 
Fa\aT. 1, v. dprvaia. (From a'ipai, as dopTt) from deipai.) 

dpi-npiaKos, r), ov, of or for the trachea or bronchi, Galen. 13. I ; dpT. 
rrdOos, rd dpr. affections of these organs, Paul. Aeg. 3. 28 ; r) -Kf), a 
medicine, Aet. p. 165 B, sq. : r) dpr. uoiXia Trjs Kapbias Diog. Apoll. ap. 
Plut. 2. 899 A. 

dpTT)pio-Top.eo), to cut an artery, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 55 : Galen. 8. 
202 has the aor. pass. apr-qpioT /xrjOevTes, of those who have had an 
artery cut, Galen.: — Subst. ^ropia, r), Matthaei Med. 137, Galen. 
II- 312- 

dpTTjpuoS-ns, es, (eT8os) like an dprr/pia, dpr. <p\eip, arteria pulmonalis, 
Herophil. ap. Galen., v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 96. 12. 

dp-rr|o-p.6s, 0, {dpTaai) a hanging, suspension, A. B. 447 : — aprcyros, ov, 
= KpepMOTos, Hesych. 

"APTI [r], Adv. just, exactly, of coincidence of Time, just now, this 
moment, even now, (not in Horn. ; for dpri— in dpTt-errrjs, dpri-cppaiv 
belongs to dprios) : 1. mostly of the present, with pres. tense, as 

first in Theogn. 998, Pind. P. 4. 281, Aesch. Theb. 534 : and, opp. to 
irdXai, with the pf., TeOvr\Kev dpri Soph. Ant. 1 2 83 ; so, dpTi rjiteis fj 
rrdXai ; Plat. Crit. 43 A : — more fully, dpTi vvvi Ar. Lys. 1008 ; dpTi . . 
vvv or vvv .. dpTi Plat. Polit. 291 A, B; — later also = j/Ci/, Theocr. 23. 
26, Joseph. A.J. 1. 6, I ; dpri teal rrpiirjv to-day and yesterday, i.e. very 
lately, Plut. Brut. I, etc.: — with a Subst., 6 dpri \6yos Plat. Theaet. 153 
E ; r)KiKiav .. Tr)v dpri etc rraidaiv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25 ; ev tw dpTt (sc. 
XP^co) Plat. Meno 89 C, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 11 : — dpTi nev.. , dpri 8e, 
now.. , now, at one time.. , at another, Luc. Nigr. 4 : — but also, 2. 

of the -past, just now, just, with the impf., dpri PXaardvecrKe Soph. Fr. 
491, cf. Eur. Bacch. 677, Plat. Gorg. 454 B; with the aor., \e£as dpri 
Soph. Aj.1272; KaByiMTaiaev dpri Eur. Phoen. 1 1 60; opp. to vvv, S 
dpri epprjOrj. . , vvv Se Plat. Ale. I. 1 30 D, cf. 127 C ; iv t<? apri, opp. 
to ev t<? vvv, Id. Meno 89 C. 3. of the future, now, presently, Luc. 

Soloec. I, App. Mithr. 69, Aesop. 142 Schaf. ; — but even here it is present 
in sense: in Plat. Charm. 1 72 D, ei dpa ti 6vr)aei is now restored: — its 
use with the imperat. is like this, immediately, Nonn. D. 20. 277, etc.; 
just now, N. T. — V. s. drrapTi. (V. sub *dpai.) 

dpTLd£<o, f. daw, (dprtos) to play at odd and even, Lat. par impar 
ludere, Ar. PI. 816, Plat. Lys. 206 E; cf. Troaivb~a. II. to count, 

Anth. P. 12. 145. 


apriaKis — apri)(a.vi]$. 


231 


dp-ridi-ris. Adv. an even number of times, Plat. Parm. 144 A, Plut. 2. 

429 D ; dpria dpriaKis even times even, of numbers which divided by 
even numbers give an even quotient, as 4, 8, etc., Plat. Parm. 143 E : 
opp. to irepitrcr&tas. 

dpTi-dXco-ros, ov, newly-caught, Xenocr. Aq. 14. 

dpTiacrjios, 6, (dpriafa) the game of odd and even, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 4. 

dpTt-ps<j>irjS, is, newly dyed, Synes. 183 B. 

dpTi-J3Xa<rrf|S, is, = sq., Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, I. 

dpTi-p\ao"TOS, ov, newly budding, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 B. 

dp-n.-Ppe<t>T|S, is, of young children, @Xaxai Aesch. Theb. 350 : Herm., 
after the Medic. Ms., reads dprirpvpeis. 

dpTi-ppex^s, is, just steeped, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 175. 

dpri.--ydXa.KTOS, ov,just weaned, riicvov Inscr. Halic. in Newton no. 77: 
— so, dpTryd\a£, 0, 77, Hdn. ap. Eust. Od. 1627. 44. 

dpTi-Yajios, ov,just married, Anth. P. append. 233, Opp. H. 4. 179. 

dpTi-Y€ve8Xos, ov,just born, Orph. Arg. 384. 

dpTi-yeveios, ov, with the beard just sprouting, Anth. P. 9. 219: — 
metaph. _/«// grown, aoXotKicpioi Luc. Sol. 2. 

dpTi--yevT)S, is, just born or made, Nic. Al. 357, Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 

apTi-yew-TiTOs, ov, = foreg., Luc. Alex. 13, Longus I. 7., 2. 3. 

dpTi-yevo-TOS, ov, freshly tasted, Byz. 

dpTi-YXi)())T|s, is, newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 

dpTi-"yva>o-Tos, ov, newly, or perhaps exactly, known, App. Civ. 3. 12. 

dpTi-YOvos, os, = apTfy€VT)S, Anth. P. 6. 252, Opp. C. 3. 9. 

dpTi-Ypa<))T|S, is, just written, Luc. Lexiph. I. 

dpTi-oa-f|S, is, just taught, Anth. P. 6. 227. 

dpTi-8diKTOS, ov,just slain, Nonn. D. 15. 393. 

dp-ri-8a.Kpvs, v,just weeping, ready to weep, Elmsl. Med. 873, ubi olim 
aplSaicpvs (v. Herm.) ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

dpn-StSaKTOs, ov,just taught, App. Civ. 3. 20. [St] 

dpri8iov, to, Dim. of dpros, a small loaf, roll, Diog. L. 7. 13. 

dpTi-8o|j.os, ov,just built, Nonn. Jo. 19. 62. 

dpTi-8opos, ov, just stript off or peeled, Anth. P. 6. 22. 

dpTi-8p6irf|S, is, just plucked, Heliod. 2. 23: Herm. reads dpTiSpoiros 
for -rpo<pos in Aesch. Theb. 333. 

dp-nerreia, 77, pecul. fern, of sq., Hes. Th. 29. 

dpTi-€7pf|S, is, (aprios, irros) ready, articulate of speech (cf. aprios) : — in 
bad sense, glib of tongue, dpr. Kal imKXoiros iirXeo pxiQiav II. 22. 281 : — 
in good sense, dirt<p8iy£aTo 8' dpr. answered readily, Pind. O. 6. 105, cf. 
1-5 (4)- 58. t 

dpTiJvYia, 77, (£vyos) a recent union, dvSpuiv apr. newly-married hus- 
bands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 

dpTi£a>, f. icrcu, (aprios) to get ready, prepare, Anth. P. 10. 25 : also in 
Med., x°P<>v dpri^ovro Theocr. 13. 43, cf. Diod. 14. 20. Pass., irp6s ti 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 208. 

dpTi-fcuos, ov, just alive, Hipp. 261. 

dpTi-0S\T|S, is, just budding or blooming, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 198. 

dp-n.-0avf|s, is, just dead, Eur. Ale. 600. 

dpTi-0T)KTOs, ov, newly sharpened, Theod. Prodr. 

dpTi-0T)pos, ov, (6r)pa) newly caught, Damocr. ap. Galen. 

dpruGpoos, ov, contr. ovs, ovv, newly uttered, Byz. 

apTi-GvTOS, ov, newly sacrificed or slain, 'Byz. 

dpri-KauTos, ov,just burnt, Theophr. Ign. 65. 

apTi-KoMos, ov, close-glued, clinging close to, xiruiv dprinoXXos ware 
reKTOvos = dpriais KoXXrjOfls as v-rrb riicTovos, Soph. Tr. 768. II. 

metaph. fitting well together, apr. avpijiaivei raSe turn out exactly right, 
Aesch. Cho. 580 ; els dpritcoXXov in the nick of time, opportunely, Id. 
Theb. 373. 

dpTi-Kop.icrTos, ov,just brought, Nonn. D. 9. 53. 

apTiKpo-reop.ai, Pass, to be brought to an agreement, ya.iJ.01 Menand. 
Incert. 330 : — the Act. is dub. 1. in Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

dpTi-KvicXos, ov, exactly, completely round, Manass. 1 1 2. 

dpTi-XTjTTTOS, ov,just taken, App. Mithr. 108. 

dpTtXo-yia, 17, a speaking readily or distinctly, Poll. 6. 1 50: — the Adv. 
-yajs, lb. 

dpTi-Xoxmros, ov, just born, Anth. Plan. 122, and freq. in Nonn. 

dpTi-p.d6if|s, is, having just learnt, Kanuiv Eur. Hec. 687 ; absol., Long. 
3.20. 

dpTt-p-sX-ris, e's, sound of limb, Plat. Rep. 536 B. 

'ApTip-irao-a, 77, ace. to Hdt. 4. 59, the name under which the Scy- 
thians worshipped Aphrodite Urania ; cf. C. I. no. 6014 d. I. 

dprC-voos, ov, contr. ovs, ow, sound of mind, Lat. Integra menle, Dio 
C. 69. 20. 

apTio-Suvop-os, ov, of even power, epith. of numbers divisible into two 
even numbers, Nicom. Arithm. I. 8. 

dpTio-Xo-ywo, to speak distinctly, articidately, Eust. 1151. 59 : cf. dpri- 
Xoyia. 

dpTio-ira-yr|S, is, {trqyvvpii, nayrjvai) compact of an even number, 
XopBcus Auctt. Mus. 

ap-no-irepio-cros, ov, even-odd, of even numbers, the halves of which 
are odd, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 2. 11 39 F, Philo 1. 3. 


dp-rios, a, ov, (dpri) complete, perfect of its kind, suitable, exactly fitted, 
dp. dXXrjXoiai airuvSvXoi Hipp. Art. 809 ; dpria Rd^eiv to speak to the 
purpose (cf. dpruir-qs) II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 240; on ol (ppealv dpria ^Stj 
thought things in accordance with him, was of the same mind with him, 
II. 5. 326, Od. 19. 248; dpria n-qoeoBai Pind. O. 6. 159 : meet, right, 
proper, Solon 3. 39, Theogn. 154, 946. 2. full grown, Theophr. 

H. P. 2. 5, 5 : sound of body and mind, aiipaoiv Diod. 3. 33 ; hence 
active, quick, able, ready, like €toTjj.os, c. inf., aprtoi woiiav, Tru6ta8ai 
Hdt. 9. 27, 48, 53. II. of numbers, perfect, i.e. even, opp. to 

irepiaaos, odd, Plat. Prot. 356 E, etc. ; dprioi iroSes an even number of 
feet, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 6: ev dpr'vQo-i happening on the even days, of 
paroxysms, Hipp. Epid. I. 954. Superl. -wraros, Philostr. 516. III.' 

Adv. -iais,just, newly, now first, just like apri, first in Soph.; who uses 
it very freq., e. g. O. T. 78 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 18. (V. sub *apa>.) 
dprioTrjS, 77TOS, tj, entireness, perfection, Lat. integritas, Stob. Eel. I. 
144. 2. of numbers, evenness, opp. to TrepiTTOTrjs, Arist. Metaph. 

dpriovpyds, 6v, (*'ipyai) working completely, a finished worker, Byz. 

dpTio-xpeios, ov, thoroughly useful, Byz. 

dpTiou, to make perfect, complete, Eust. Opusc. 1 53. 74. 

dpTiirayflS, is, (tt^jvv pit) just put together or made, araXixes Theocr. 
Ep. 3 ; vavs Anth. P. 9. 32. II. freshly coagidated, Lat. recens 

coactus, d\iT\ipos Anth. P. 9. 412. 

dpTi-Trais, TraiSos, 6, lately a boy; prob. should be avriirais in Thom. 
M. s. v. 7rafs, and Epiphan. 

dpTi-rrXouTOs, ov, xp-qixara dpr. newly gotten money, Eur. Supp. 742 ; 
cf. apxaiS-rrXovTos. 

dpTi-iroXcp-os, ov, having just tried war, App. Syr. 37. 

dpTi-iTOUs, 6, tj, irovv, t6, gen. noSos ; Ep. nom. dp-rCtros : — sound of 
foot, opp. to xo>A.<5s, Od. 8. 310, Hdt. 3. 130., 4. 161. II. good 

afoot, swift of foot, II. 9. 505, Plat. Legg. 795 D : — coming just in time, 
Soph. Tr. 58. 

dpTuris, ecus, 77, (d/m'£cu) a mode of preparing, equipment, dressing, 77 
irepl to ouipia a. Hdt. 1. 195. 

dpTi-o-KaTTTOS, ov,just dug, Anth. P. 7. 465. 

dpTio-KOS, o, Dim. of apros, a little loaf, roll or cake, Hipp. 677. 27, 
Diosc. 2. 203. 

dpTi-crrsc|)'r|S, is, newly crowned, Byz. 

dpno-Top-eco, to speak in good idiom, accurately, Strabo 662. 

apTio"Top.i.a, 77, distinctness ox precision in speech, Poll. 6. 15°- 

dpTi-o-TOp.os, ov, speaking in good idiom, or with precision, Plut. Cor. 
38, Suid. Adv. -pais, Poll. 6. 1 50. II. with a good mouth or 

opening, kuXttos Strabo 244, where Corae's restores dpxpiaTopLos. III. 

in Hipp. V. C. 903, of weapons, it must be evenly (i. e. globularly) tipped, 
and so, pointless; ace. to Galen. Travrax&Bev 6/xa\a, — such as bruise, but 
do not pierce. 

dpTi-o-TpaTEVTOS, ov, young in military service, a recruit, App. 
Civ. 3. 49. 

dpTi-crijXXT)TTTOs, ov, newly-conceived in the womb, Diosc. Par. 2. 77- 

dpTi-OTJcrraTos, ov, only just settled, Clem. Al. (Fr.) 102 1. 

dpTi-cr<j>a-yT|s, is, newly slain or sacrificed, Theod. Stud. 

dp-ri-TtXeo-TOS, ov,just completed, Nonn. D. 5. 579, etc. 

dpTi-T6Xr|S, is, newly initiated, Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 A:— just finished, 
Nonn. D. 26. 46. 

dpTi-Teux'qs, is, newly made, Tzetz.' 

dpTi-TOKOs, ov, new-born, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 1 54, Luc. D. Deor. 
7. I : metaph., aeXrjvrj Opp. C. 4. 123. II. paroxyt. dpTiroKOs, 

ov, having just given birth, Opp. C. 3. 119, Anth. P. 7. 729., 9. 2 : — so 
dpTiTo/covaa, part, from dpTiTOKeco, Geop. 5. 41, I. 

dpTi-Top.os, ov, just cut or severed, Ap. Rh. 4. 1515. II. 

paroxyt. dpTirdfios, ov, having just cut or hewn, Suid. 

dpTi-Tp€<j>T|S, is, just nursed, i. e. new-born, read by Herm., after the 
Medic. Ms., in Aesch. Theb. 350, for dpTi^pecpijs. 

dpTi-Tpoiros, ov, in Aesch. Theb. 333, is (prob.) just of age, marriage- 
able ; but the place is dub. : Schneid. dprirpoipois, Herm. dpTidpowots. 

dp-rC-TviTos, ov,just formed or fashioned, Nonn. D. 39. II (al. dvrir-). 

dpTHJircoxpos, ov, turning pale, Hipp. 550. 

dpTi-cf>aT]S, is, just recovering sight, Nonn. Jo. 9. 88 : newly shining, 
pirjvt] Id. D. 5. 165. 

dpTi-4>avf|s, is, just seen, having newly appeared, Nonn. D. 12. 5. 

dpTicjsaTos, ov, (c/>dw) just killed, Opp. H. 4. 256. 

dpTi-(j>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, (aprios, <ppr/v) sound of mind, sensible, ovre 
p-aX' dpr'Kppajv Od. 24. 261, cf. Eur. Med. 295, Plat. Rep. 536 B; dpri- 
(ppaiv . . itXtjv in one's senses in all respects, except. . , Eur. I. A. 877 : c. 
gen., cognisant of. . , dpricbpwv iyivero . . ydp.ajv he came to a knowledge 
of his marriage, Aesch. Theb. 778. 

dpn-(j)tiT|s, es, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 21 : — of number, even, Hipp. 257. 36. 

dpTi-(j>0TOS, ov,just born, fresh, Anth. P. 4. 2. 

dpTicj>cov[a, r), = dpTiXoyia, Poll. 6. 150. 

dpTi-(jxovos, ov, = dpriXoyos : — Adv. -vais, Poll. 6. 150. 
J-, dpTi-xavf|s, is, just opening, Anth. P. 6. 22. 


apTi-^apascroq — ap^aiKo?. 


232 
dpTi-x<ipiKTOS, ov, newly cut or graven, ypa/J.p:a Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 

dpTi-x«vp, gen. x e 'P 0S > °> V> *"'& perfect, able hand, cf. apr'nrovs, Plat. 
Legg. 795 D. 

dpri-xvovs, ovv, gen. on, = apriyeveios, with the first bloom on, \lt\Xov 
Anth. P. 6. 22 ; dpr. iov\os a young beard, Philostr. 871. 

dp-n-xopevTOS, ov, recently danced about, celebrated in the dance, Nonn. 
D. 7. 46. 

dpTi-xpi<TTOS, ov, fresh-spread, (pappuiKov Soph. Tr. 687. 

dpTi-xi>Tos, ov, just poured or shed, cpovos Opp. H. 2. 6 1 7. 

dp-n.-u)vu|xos, ov, of even name, epith. of all even numbers, Theol. 
Arithm. 1. 8 : — hence Verb -vp,«o, to be even, lb., Iambi. 

dpTuoais, ecus, 77, a completing, making perfect, Eust. Opusc. 216. 75- 

dpTO-Saio-ia, 77, (Saw B) a division, distribution of loaves, Byz. 

fipTO-Bonjs, ov, 0, a giver of bread, Tzetz. Lye. 

dpTO-jT|Ti]S, ov, o, one who begs for bread, Schol. Lye. 775. 

dpTO-8T|KT), t), a pantry : a bread-basket, Schol. Ar. 

dpTO-K\aaia, 77, the breaking of bread, Eccl. : -K\acr|xa, t6, a morsel 
of bread, Tzetz. 

dproKOTTeiov, to, a bake-house, Diosc. 2. 38. 

dpTOKOirccd, to be a baker, Phryn. Com. Mop. II : cf. dpTOKoiros. 

dpTOKo-iTiKos, 77, ov, belonging to a baker or baking, to apr., name of a 
work by Chrys. Tyan. in Ath. 647 C. 

dpi-o-Koiros, ov, (kotttw) beating or kneading bread (cf. TpidKoira- 
viotos) : only used as Subst. a baker, whether fern., Hdt. I. 51; or 
masc, 9. 82. Phrynich., p. 222, found fault with this form, and would 
write either dpTOTTonos (from *ire-7TTai, v. sub rrkaaai), or apronows ; and 
Buttm. (Catal. v. ■nkaoai) agrees with him. It has been suggested, 
indeed, that aproKoiros is Ion. for dpToiroiros, as okojs for oirws, etc. : but 
in Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38 we have aproud-nos, along with 6\poiroi6s and 
olvoxoos, cf. An. 4. 4, 21, Plat. Gorg. 518 B; dproKoTros appears in an 
Att. Inscr., C. I. no. 1 01 8. 3. 

dpTo-Kpcas, to, bread-meat, a kind of pasty or sandwich, in Per- 
sius 6. 50. 

dpTo-/Wyavov, to, a savoury cake made with spices, wine, oil and 
milk, Lat. artolaganus, Ath. 113 D, cf. Cic. Fam. 9. 20. 

dpTO-Xdyiivos, 777700, a bag with bread and bottle, Anth. P. II. 3S. 

dpTo-p-eXi, to, a plaster or poultice of bread and honey, late Medic. 

dpTO-iroietov, TO, = a.pTOKOTtuov, Eccl. 

dpTO-TTouco, to make into bread, bake, c. ace, App. Civ. 2. 61 : — in 
Pass., Diosc. 2. 111. 

dpTOiroita, 77, a baking, Ar. Fr. 295, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

dpTOiTOiiKos, 77, 6v, of or for baking, Ath. 113 A, Poll. 10. 112; and 
dpTOiron]TiK6s, V< ov, Schol. Eur. Hec. 358 ; 77 ~ktj (sc. Tix vr l) J°- Chr. 

dpTO-iroios, ov, making bread: as Subst. a baker, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; 
cf. apTOxSiros and Lob. Phryn. 222. 

apTO-rroiTeG), dpTOTTOTTOs, v. sub aproic—. 

dpT-OTTTCiov, to, a place or vessel for baking, Poll. 10. 112. 

dpT-6iTTT]S, ov 6, (oTTTaai) a baker (Juven. artopta), Poll. 10. 
112. 2. a baking vessel, Ibid. 

dpTOirriKios, ov, (apros) a kind of bread, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B. 

dpTOirajXico, to deal in bread, Poll. 7. 21. 

dpTO-TrtoXTjS, ov, 6, a dealer in bread, Poll. 7. 21 : — fern. dpTcircoXis 
(not ituXis), i5os, a bread-woman, Ar. Vesp. 238, Ran. 858 ; as Adj., 
TrjXia dproirajXis a baker's sieve, Poll. 9. 108. 

dpTOiTwXia, 77, a dealing in bread, Poll. 7. 21 and 24, A. B. 20. 

dpTOmoXiov, to, a baker's shop, bakery, Ar. Ran. 1 1 2, Poll. 7. 21 :— 
Suid. also quotes the form dpTOiruXetov. 

apros, 6, a loaf of bread, esp. 0/ wheat (for barley-bread is p£(a, 
cf. Hipp. Acut. 389), mostly in plur., Od. 18. 1 20, etc.: then col- 
lectively in sing., bread, apros ovXos soft bread, Od. 1 7. 343 ; d'pTos 
Tpto-Konavto-Tos Batr. 35 : — freq. in all writers. (Perhaps fiom same 
Root as Sanskr. Q-ra to cook : — others from aipca, cf. appia, lipoaaipai, 
TTpoaappa.) 

dpT0-criT6u, to eat wheaten bread, opp. to d\<piT0<riTea;, Xen. Cyr. 6. 

2 > 2 §- 2. to eat bread, opp. to tyocpayia, Plat. Com. 'Yirepfi. 7, 

Hipp. 228. 40., 366. 47. 

dpToo-lTia, 77, a feeding on bread, Hipp. 615. 45., 1155 A. 

apTO-a-Tpo4>€co, to turn bread, as in baking," Ar. Fr. 587. 

dpTO-Tpo<j>ia, 77, = dpToania, Jo. Chr. 

dpTo-TCpos, o, bread and cheese, Osann. Auct. I05. 

dpTovp-yos, 07/, = dpT07roios, Tzetz. 

dpTO<j>aY«a, to eat bread, Hdt. 2. 77. 

dpTO-<|>dYOS, ov, a bread-eater, Hecatae. Fr. 290 (Mull.) :— as name of 
a mouse in Batr. 209. 

dpTOc|>6pi.ov, to, a bread-basket, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234; the form dpTO- 

<{>opts, Ibid., is prob. corrupt. II. apTotpopta, to., a festival, 

Cramer An. Ox. 3. 277. 
dpTO-<|>6pos, ov, carrying, holding bread, Kavovv Poll. 6. 32 : to dprocp. 

= foreg., Ath. 129 E. 

apTvp.a, to, a condiment, seasoning, sauce, spice, dpTvpatft iravToSaTroto-i 


Batr. 41 ; apr. Popas Soph. Fr. 601, cf. 305 : — metaph., 7/ dvairavcns tuv 
ttovojv apr. Plut. 2. 9 C. 

dprDp-aTiKos, 77, ov, spicy, savoury, Suid. 

dpTVvas, o, a magistrate at Argos and Epidaurus, like the Spartan 
apptoGTqs, Thuc. 5. 47; aprvvos in Plut. 2. 291 D and Hesych. : cf. 

'ApTVTTJp. [5] 

dpTUVu [55], f. vvw, Ion. vvioi: aor. act. rjpTvva, med. vvan-qv, pass. 
vvBijv : — a form of dpTTJoi used exclusively in Ep., ij/evSea t aprvvovTO 
Od. II. 366 ; Xo^ov uprvvavrts, cf. Lat. insidias struere, 14. 469 ; /ivrj- 
ajrjpcnv 6a.va.T0v KaKov aprvvavrc 24. 1 53 ; vayJiv-qv r\pTvvov II. 15. 303 ; 
apTvvd-q dl H&X1 II - 2I ^ > a ' s0 > d-prvviovaiv itova Od. I. 277; ofeas 
aiirovs apTvvavTes putting themselves in order, dressing their ranks, II. 

12. 43 and 86., 13. 152: — Med., ttvkivtjv yprvvero (SovXtjv prepared his 
counsel, 2. 55; i)pTi>vavTO 4ptT/id TpoiroTs iv Sep/Mnivoiaiv fitted them 
with . . , Od. 4. 782., 8. 53. 

dpTtis, vos, 77, (*apai) Ion. for dp0,uds, ap. Hesych. 

dpTtio-ia, 77, the art of seasoning, like otpapTvaia, as Meineke in Alex. 
Ta\ar. I. 

dpTiJcri-Xaos or -Xsus, o, a public servant at Delos, Ath. 1 73 A. 

dpTvcris, feus, 77, (apTvu), a dressing, seasoning, Diod. 2. 59, Plut. 2.99 
C, 137 A: a ?nixing of metals in smelting, lb. 395 C. [y wrongly in 
Greg. Naz.] 

'ApTUTT]p, 77pos, 6, Director, the name of a magistrate at Thera, C. I. 
no. 2448. 

dpTUTiKos, 77, ov, fit for dressing, seasoning, Gramm. 

dpTUTOs, 77, ov, seasoned, flavoured, Diosc. 2. 107. 

dpTvoj Od. 4. 771 ; impf. ijpTvov Horn. : besides these Homeric tenses, 
the following occur in later writers : fut. aprvaai [u] Soph. Fr. 601 : aor. 
rjpTvaa Hdt. I. 12, Cratin. : — pf. rjprvKa (jcaT-) Aesch. Eum. 473 :— 
Pass., pf. f/pTvpLai Pherecr., Eupol., Hipp. (v. infr.) : aor. r)pTvdrjv [0] 
Oribas. In Att., this Verb is chiefly used in compos, with ko.to. and «f. 
(V. sub *dpoi.) Like the Ep. apTvvai, to arrange, devise, prepare, make 
ready, of all things requiring art and cunning, of a smith, tcL 5' riprvt II. 
18. 379 ; also, 001 Se . . ouKov riprve Od. II. 439 ; tui5' rjprvev .. o\e- 
Bpov 16. 448, cf. 20. 242 ; -fapiov . . aprvti 4. 771 ; so ijpTvaav Trjv ttn- 
fiov\r]v Hdt. 1. 12. II. esp. in culinary sense, to dress savoury 

meat, to season, Soph. Fr. 601, Cratin. Incert. 12, Pherecr. MctoAX. 4. 

13, etc.; irpos tjhovqv Hipp. Vet. Med. 13; oif/w -no\vTt\w$ f/pTv/iivq) 
Eupol. Incert. 49 ; yprv/xevos olvos Theophr. Odor. 51. 

dpv, v. s. appv. 

dpv|3aXXis, i'5os, 77, = sq., Hesych., and E. M. (ubi apvPaXls). 

apvifJaXXos, 6, (dpijcu) a pot for draiving water, bucket, larger than the 
dpvTaiva, Ar. Eq. 1094: both were used in the baths, Poll. 7. 166., 10. 
63. 2. a bag or purse, made so as to draw close, Stesich. II, Antiph. 

Air. ip. 3, cf. Poll. 10. 152. — Said to be a Dor. word, A. B. 444. [C] 

dpvtrdvrj, 7j, = dpvTTjp, Timon ap. Ath. 445 E. [a] 

dpvo-o-fc), =>= dpvw : — Med., dpiaaovTai Hdt. 6. 1 19. 

dpua"rr|p, 7^pos, 6, = dpvTTjp, Hdt. 2. 168, Simon. Iamb. 28. 

dpvems, 180s, 77, = dpvTTjp, Soph. Fr. 703; cf. Lob. Paral. 442. 

dpwTixos, o, Dim. of dpvTqp, Ar. Vesp. 855, Phryn. TloaoTp. 2. 

dpuorpts, iSos, T], = dpvTf)p, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

dp-uTdiva, 77s, y, = dpvT7jp, used at the baths, Ar. Eq. 1092, Antiph. 
'AA617TT. I, Theophr. Char. 9 : cf. dpvfiaWos. 

dpVTaivo-eiSif|S, «'s, shaped like an dpvratva, xovopos of the arytaenoid 
cartilages of the larynx, Galen. 3. 556, cf. ib. 553. 

dpt)TT|p, 7?pos, 6, (dpvoi) a vessel for taking up liquids, ladle, cup, 
Diosc. 2. 84. 

dpvTT|cn.u.os, ov, that can be drawn; drinkable, Anth. P. 9. 575. 

dputo Anth. Plan. 333, Att. dpirroi Plat. Phaedr. 253 A (cf. dvvoi, 
dvvroJ) : impf. ijpvov Hes. Sc. 301 : aor. ijpvcra Pherecr. Il£TaA.. 5, part. 
dpvaas Xen.: — Med., dpvTo/xai Ar. Nub. 272, dpvop:ai Anth., etc., (cf. 
dpvffaco) : f. vao/xat Anth. P. 9. 230, Luc. ; aor. r)pvadji7]v Plut., opt. 
dpvaaip.r}V Eur. Hipp. 210 (lyr.), inf. dpvaaaSai Xen., part, apvaapuvos 
Hdt., Ep. dpvaadfxivos Hes. Pass., aor. fipvOrjV, dtr-apiideis Alex. A77/J.6 ; 
also ripva0T]V Hipp. 244. 44 and 49, Plut. (Cf. Lat. haurio.) To 

draw, draw water for another, Simon. 74, Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 9 ; dp. €K Aios 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 253 A: — Med. to draw for oneself, Hes. Op. 548; 
dpvcraaOai vSaraiv irw/j.a Eur. Hipp. 210; c. gen., dpvT€a6ai Nei'A.ou 
vfiaTcuv to draw off the waters of the Nile, Ar. Nub. 272 ; so, els tov 
icoXttov Tpls dpvadpKvos tov fjXiov Hdt. 8. 137; also, dp. diro tov 
■noTajj-ov Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8 ; Ik twv iroTapiSiv Plat. Ion 534 A: metaph. 
fiavTiKrjs Plut. 2. 411 F. — In Arat. 746, uKtavov dpvovrai they draw 
themselves, i. e. rise, from ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. a'ipovTai. — 
dpvTiiixtvos (as if from dpvTijfit) Alcae. ap. Ath. 38 E (47 Bgk.) ex 
emend. Seidleri pro dp^Tv/xevot. 
dpx-dYY £ ^ 0S > 0!, > an archangel, N. T. : — Adj. -yeXikos, 77, ov, Eccl. 
dpxdY€Tns, apxayos, Dor. and Att. for dpxty-- 

dpxaijo), f. iau, to be old-fashioned, copy the ancients in manners, lan- 
guage, etc., Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 5, Plut. 2. 558 A. II. trans, to 
make or reckon old, antiquate, Tivd Clem. Al. 43. 
, dpx"iKos (or dpxw'KOS, ace, to Phryn, 39), 77, 6v. old-fashioned, anti- 


apxaioytvfc — 'APXH'. 


quoted, primitive, in dress, manners, language, etc., dpxa'incL <ppovuv Ar. 
Nub. 821 ; dpx- ev ZOeaiv Antiph. 'Apx- I. Adv. -icais, Arist. Metaph. 

13. 2, 5, ubi v. Bonitz. — Cf. dpxatos 1. 3, Kpovacvs. 
ap\ai.o-ytvi\s, Is, = dpxaioyovos, Byz. 

dpxaio'yovia, 77, the antiquity or origin of a race, Eust. 1 1 56. 54, etc. 

dpxaio-yovos, ov, of ancient race, of old descent, Soph. Ant. 981 ; airla 
dpx- the primal cause, Arist. Mund. 6. 21. 

dpxaio-Ypd<f>os, ov, -writing of antiquities, Gloss. 

dpxaio-eiST|S, es, old-fashioned, archaic, Dem. Phal. 245. 

cpxaioXo-yeco. to discuss antiquities or things out of date, Thuc. 7. 69 ; 
apx- to 'lovSalav Joseph. B.J. prooem. 6 : — taropia dpxaio\oyovp.ivq a 
history treated in an antiquarian ?nanner, Dion. H. I. 74, of Cato's 
Origines. II. to use an old-fashioned style, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

apxcuoXcyia., 77, antiquarian lore, ancient legends or history, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 285 D, Diod. 2. 46, Dion. H. I. 4. 

dpxaioXoyiKos, 77, ov, skilled in antique lore, Strabo 452. 

dpx<»i-o-X6"yos, ov, antiquarian, Theod. Stud. 

dpxaio-|i€\T-ciS<avo-<}>pvvtx-'flpu.TOS, ov, fieXr] apx- dear honey-sweet 
old songs from Phrynichus' Phoenissae, Ar. Vesp. 220. 

dpxatov, to, v. sub dpxatos. 

dpxc.16-vop.os. ov, old-fashioned, ijOr; Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aiptcns. 

apxaio-irapaSoTos, ov, handed down from of old, Phot. 

dpxaio-mvf|S, is, with the rust of antiquity, x v °v s Dion. H. de 
Dem. 38. 

apxaio-irXoiiTOs, ov, rich from olden time, of old hereditary wealth, 
Aesch. Ag. 1043, Soph. El. 1395, Lys. 156. 16; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 9, 
and v. dpriirXovTos. 

dpxa.io-Trp€irT|S, ts, distinguished from olden time, time-honoured, Aesch. 
Pr. 409. 2. old-looking, beseeming old age, Plat. Soph. 229 E. 

dpxatos, a, ov, {dpxh from the beginning or origin, Hdt. 4. 117, 
Soph. Aj. 1292; hence, ancient, primeval, fficoTos Id. O.C. 106: then, 
simply, ancient, olden, freq. from Pind. (0.6. 152) and Hdt. downwards; 
even dpx- kraipos Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I ; paO-qrrjs N. T. ; hence in good 
sense, ancient, time-honoured, Pind. Fr. 6 ; of things consecrated for ever, 
Sufiois i-naaadXivaav dpxatov ydvos Aesch. Ag. 579 ; x e P" s <r 5 s v'tortv 
dpxaiav faith firm for ever, Soph. O.C. 1632. 2. in bad sense, like 

dpxa'CKos, old-fashioned, antiquated, gone by, Aesch. Pr. 317, Ar. Nub. 
984, Dem. 597. 18: also simple, silly, Ar. Nub. 915, 1469, Heind. Plat. 
Euthyd. 295 C. 3. ancient, former, to dpx- pUOpov Hdt. I. 75 ; 

oi yap St) too' dpx- Sepias Soph. O. C. 1 10 ; ol dpxatot opp. to ol vart- 
pov, Thuc. 2. 16. — We sometimes have dpxatos and iraXatos joined, as 
in Soph. Tr. 555, Lys. 107. 40, Dem. 1. c, like Lat. priscus et vetustus, 
priscus et antiquus, Ruhnk. Vellei. 1. 16, 3: — ol dpxatot the Ancients, 
name given by Arist. to the Ionic and other old philosophers, Metaph. 
II. I, 2, Gen. et Corr. I. I, 2., I. 8, 3. II. Adv. -ais, anciently, 

Dem. 123. 20; so also to dpxatov, in Hdt. contr. Tuipxatov, 1. 56, etc., 
Aesch. Supp. 325; dirb tov dpx- Hdt. 4. 117; If dpxaiojv Diod. I. 

14. 2. in olden style, Kaivd dpxaiais Xeytiv Plat. Phaedr. 267 B, cf. 
Isocr. 42 C, Ephor. 2 ; dpx- ical aepvuis Aeschin. 26. 12. III. 
irreg. Compar. dpxatiarcpos Pind. Fr. 20 : on dpx 6 '°" raT0S v - su b v. — 
Usu. Compar. -drepos Ar. Av. 469; Superl. -dra-ros, Hdt. I. 105, 
etc. IV. as Subst.,To dpxatov; TrXiov tov dpx- more than prime 
cost, Xen. Vect. 3. 2 : the original sum, the principal, Lat. sors, usu. in 
plur., Ar. Nub. 1155, and Oratt. ; to. dpxaia dirootoovai Dem. 914, fin., 
etc.; tuiv dpxaiwv ditkcTr)oav, i.e. they declared themselves insolvent, 
Id. 13. 21 (v. sub KecpdKaios) : — opp. to tokos, epyov, twiKapiria, 
npocroSos (Dem. 816. 15, Isae. 60. 10, etc.), as Lat. sors or caput is opp. 
to fenus, fruclus, itsus, tisura, reditus. 2. dpxaia, f), = dpxf), Eust. 
475. I, etc., cf. o"eX7jvaia, dvaytta'nj. 

dpxaioTns, tjtos, fj, antiquity, old-fashionedness, Plat. Legg. 657 B : 
simpleness, Alciphro 3. 64. 

dpx<".OTpoma, 77, old fashions or customs, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

dpxaid-rpoTTOs, ov, old-fashioned, \iuTnotvy.aTa Thuc. I. 71 ; of a 
person, Dio C. 59. 29. Adv. -ttcus, Phot. 

dpx<uo-<|>ovf|S, ks, seeming ancient, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 1. 18. 

dpx-<up€o-ia, fj, (aipeats) an election of magistrates, dpx- ovvi^et an 
election is held, Hdt. 6. 58 (ace. to Schweigh., the magistrates meet) : but 
mostly in plur., as Plat. Legg. 752 E, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, I, Isae. 66, Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 8, etc. ; and so used to translate the Rom. comitia, Polyb. 3. 
106, I, etc. ; but with freq. v. I. dpxatptata, t&. 

dpxaiplcna, tA,= dpxatptaiat, freq. v. 1. in Polyb., and without v. 1. in 
Dion. H. 8. 90, etc. : — v. Moer. p. 11. 

dpxaip€o-id£{o, f. dau, to hold the assembly for the election of magis- 
trates, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82, Plut. Camill. 9, etc.: to elect a magistrate in 
the assembly, lb. 42, Dion. H. 2. 14. 2. to canvass for some magis- 

tracy, Lat. ambire honores, Polyb. 26. 10, 6, Plut. Camill. 42. 

apxaipecnaicds, 17, ov, belonging to the dpxatpeoiat, Gloss. : -idpXT|S, 
0, the leader of a political party, Hdn. Epim. 167. 

dpxai<rp.6s, 6, an antiquated phrase or style, Dion. H. Comp. p. 150. 

"•PX«- insep. Prefix (from dpx&>), = dpx<-> with which it is sometimes 
interchanged, Lob. Phryn. 769. 


233 

the first 


dpxt-yovos, ov, first of a race, primeval, often in Nonn. 
author or cause, <pvois Damox. ap. Ath. 102 A, Diod. I. 88. 

dpX€-SiKT|S, ov, u, the first, legitimate possessor, Pind. P. 4. 196. 

dpxeiov, Ion. apxTjiov, to, strictly neut. from an Adj. dpxatos, a, ov '. 
(apx^l 11) : a public building, senate-house, town-hall, residence of the 
chief magistrates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4. 62, Lys. 115. 7, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3, 
and freq. in Inscrr. : to. dpx- icai fiovXevT-qpta Dem. 145. 16. 2. 

rd dpxaia the public records, archives, Dion. H. 2. 26 : hence original 
documents, Eccl. II. the college or board of magistrates, the 

magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14., 5. 4, 8 : but dpx*ta, the several special 
boards, lb. 4. 15, 8., 5. 7, 9. 

dpxe-KaKOs, ov, beginning mischief, II. 5. 63, Plut. 2. 861 A. 

dpxe-Xaos, ov, Att. dpx«'Xe<os, wv, leading the people, a chief Aesch. 
Pers. 297; contr. dpxIXus Ar. Eq. 164. 2. often as n. pr. 

dpx-ep-iropos, (5, a chief merchant, C. I. no. 4485 and 6. 

dpXE-TrXouTos, ov, enjoying ancient wealth, like dpxaioirXovTOS, Soph. 
El. 72, cf. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

dpx€-Tro\is, 1, gen. ecus, riding a city, Pind. P. 9. 92. 

dpx-eptivicrTT)S, ov, o, the chief of a company or society, epavos, C. I. 
no. 126. 35 : — the Verb -vio-reio, lb. 

apxecri-p-oXiros, ov, beginning the strain, Stesich. (75) ap. Ath. 180 E. 

dpx-tcrrrepos, ov, = dKpkairtpos, q. v. 

apx^TaTOs, said to be irreg. Superl. from dpxfj l> most ancient, Aesch. 
Fr. 173: but v. Lob. Paral. 81. 

dpx^Tas, d, Dor. for dpx*Tqs, a leader, prince, Eur. El. II49 : as Adj., 
dpx- dpivos a princely throne, Eur. Heracl. 753- 

dpx*-Ttiiros, ov, first-moulded, as an exemplar or model, aeppayis, irapa- 
Setyua Philo I. 5 : — to dpx*Tvirov an archetype, pattern, model, opp. to 
dwuypatpov, Dion. H. de Isaeo II, cf. Anth. Plan. 204, Cic. Att. 12. 5, 4, 
Juv. 2. 7: the figure on a seal, Luc. Alex. 21 : dpx- AtSovs a portrait of 
Dido as she really was, Anth. Plan. 151. Cf. ■npaiToTviros. Also Adv. 
-^ruTruews, Eust. 931. 22 :— and Subst. -T-uma, 1), — t6 dpx-, Eccl. 

dpxeuio, (d'px^) t0 command, c. dat., dpx^vuv Tpweaat II. 5. 200, cf. 2. 
345; c. gem, Ap. Rh. 1.347. 

dpx-e<j>T|j3eiJ(o, to be first of the 'd(p7]0oi, preside over them, C. I. no. 1 1 21. 

dpx^-X°p°S, ov, leading the chorus or dance, ttovs Eur. Tro. 151. 

'APXH', 77, (y. apx w ) beginning, origin, veiiceos dpxv H- 22. 1 16; 
tttj/mitos Od. 8. 81 ; <p6vov 21. 4, etc. ; d. yevicrOat KaK&v Hdt. 5. 97; 
apx^v tlvos iroi(Ta9ai to make a beginning, Thuc. I. 128; dpxfjv viro- 
QiaBai to lay a foundation, Dem. 29. 4, etc. ; dpx^v dpx^odai tivos 
Plat. Tim. 36 E: — freq. in many adverbial usages, ef dpxfjs = dpxfjS^v, 
from the beginning, from the first, from of old, Od. I. 1S8, etc.; so, ouf 
dpxfjs (piXos Soph. O. T. 385 ; 7) !£ dpxfjs *x9p a Xen., etc. ; -rd e£ 
dpxi7 s Xen. Cyn. 12. 6; also, drr' dpxfjs Hes. Th. 425, Pind. P. 8. 34, 
Hdt. 2. 104, Soph., etc. ; but, irXovreiv e£ dpxfjs iraMv anew, afresh, 
Ar. Plut. 221 ; \6yov ndXiv wairep If dpxfjs Kivav Plat. Rep. 450 A ; 
6 If dpxfjs A.070J the original argument, Id. Theaet. 177 C, cf.. 1 79 D, 
etc. ; at If dpxfjs [pvai~\ i. e. the principal, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5 : ko.t 
dpxds in the beginning, at first, Hdt. 3. 153, etc. ; to /rax' dp^ds Plat. 
Legg. 798 A: often also dpxqv absol. to begin with, at first, Hdt. 1.9., 
2. 28, etc.; TTji' dpxfjv Id. 4. 25, 21, Thuc. 5. 27, Andoc. 26. 5 : — often 
followed by a negat., dpxfjv /*r>5! Aa/3av not having received it at all, 
like Lat. omnino non, Hdt. 3. 39 ; dpxrjv 5k Onpdv ov Trpeira Tanfjxava 
Soph. Ant. 92 ; r^v dpx'?" yap lff)r/ avrZ p.fj ypacpuv Dem. 651.23; 
cf. Antipho 138. 6, Plat. Gorg. 478 C, and many other exx. ap. Schweigh. 
Lex. Hdt. ; but dpxfjv without the negative can never be rendered as = 
Lat. omnino, at all, v. Herm. Soph. 1. c. 2. a first principle, ele- 

ment, first so used by Thales, Ritter Hist, of Philos. ; often in Plat, and 
Arist., esp. in plur. : Heraclit. called the soul dpxfj, Arist. de Anima I. 2, 
19. 3. the end, corner, of a bandage, rope, sheet, etc., Hipp. Offic. 

743, etc., Eur. Hipp. 762, N. T. II. the first place or power, 

sovereignty, dominion, first in Pind., Aids dpxv 01. 2. 106, etc. ; dpxal 
■noKiaaovonoi Aesch. Cho. 864 ; etc. : also c. gen. rei, dpxfj tuiv vtwv, 
Tfjs OaXdaa-qs, Trjs 'Kolas power over them, Thuc. 3. 90, Xen. Ath. 2. 
16, etc. ; p.eyd\.7)V dpxfjv i'vpiqKas Dem. 577. 22, cf. 69. I : — proverb, 
dpxfj avopa Sei'fci Bias ap. Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 16, cf. Dem. 1455. 15 : 
often also in plur. commands, authority, Trag. 2. a sovereignty, 

empire, realm, as Kvpov, TJepS'tKKOv dpxh, i- e. Persia, Macedonia, Hdt. 
I. 91, Thuc. I. 128, etc. 3. in Att. Prose, a magistracy, office in 

the government, dpxfjv apx*<-v, \a/j.0dveiv to hold an office, Hdt. 3. 80., 
4. 147; KaTaarfjcras Tas dpxds «ai apxovras tiriaTT\o-a$ the offices as 
opp. to the officers, Hdt. 3. 89 ; ds dpxfjv i:a0iGTao9ai to enter on an 
office, Thuc. 8. 70; ywiaOai Itt' dpxfjs Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19; dpxvv 
daievai Dem. 1369. 19, etc. ; dpxfjv \axcfv to obtain an office, Id. 
1306. 14: 'EWrjvoTap.iai tot( irpwTOV KariaTrj dpxj) Thuc. I. 96 ; 
even with sing, noun, KvBrjpoS'iKrjS dpxfj l« Trjs ^Trdprrjs oiijiaivsv axi- 
T&ot 4. 53 : the term of office, dpxfjs \onrol axiTui hvo /xfjves Antipho 
146. 16 ; cf. fjp£av Tr)v kviavo'iav dpxfjv Thuc. 6. 54. — They were 
commonly obtained in two ways, x ei P 0T0V V T V D Y election, K\-qpani] by 
lot, Aeschin. 3. 35, cf. 15. 11. 4. in plur., at dpxai (as we say) 

'the authorities' magistrates of the country, Thuc. 5.47, cf. Deer. ap. 


234 


apfflyevtjg- 


Andoc. II. 29; also 17 dpxv collectively, 'the government? Dem. 1145. 
26 ; itapaoiodvai Ttvd Trj dpx^ Antipho 135. 8 ; so perhaps, tear apxV s 
-yap (piXairws \4cus Aesch. Supp. 485 ; tto/movs dpxds Aesch. Ag. 124. 

opxtJ-Y^VHS, es, = apx^yovos, causing the first beginning of 'a thing, riv6s 
Aesch. Ag. 1628. 

dpxT)7eT6U(o, to he leader or ruler of people, c. gen., Hdt. 2. 123 (ubi 
al. yeriw'). 

apxt\yeTtu>, to make a beginning, diro twos Soph. El. 83. 

&PXTY€TT]S, ov, 6, fern. apxTCyeTis, iSos, but dat. dpxqytTi (Ar. Lys. 
644) : Dor. apx<iY«TT|S : (f/yeo/mi) : — a first leader, primal author, esp. 
the founder of a city or family, elsewhere KTiarqs, oiKiOTTjS, Hdt. 9. 86, 
Find. O. 7. 143 ; and Apollo is called so as having caused the founding 
of Cyren£, Pind. P. 5. 80, cf. Thuc. 6. 3; at Athens the rjpeues hiiwvvpoi 
were so called, Ar. Fr. 186, ap. Dem. 1072. 25 ; and at Sparta the kings, 
Plut. Lycurg. 6 : — then, 2. generally, a first leader, prince, chief, 

Aesch. Theb. 999, Supp. 184. 251, Soph. O. T. 751, etc. 3. a first 

cause, author, dpx- tvxV s Eur. El. 891 ; yivovs Or. 555. — Hence Adj. 
— etikos, 77, ov, Byz. 

apxTj^iKos, r), 6v, of or for an dpxijyos, primal, Origen. Adv. -kois, 
Dion. Areop. 

apxT|Y6 s > Dor. and Att. apxayos, ov, (T/yio/mi) beginning, originating, 
\6yos dpxr/yos naicwv Eur. Hipp. 881 ; Tpoias dpx. Ti/xas Id. Tro. 196 : 
— primary, chief, <p\t(les Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 22 : — as Subst., like dpxv~ 
■ykrrjs, a leader, founder, first father, Lat. auctor, Soph. O. C. 60 ; toC 
yivovs Isocr. 32 C ; rrjs TrdXeais Plat. Tim. 21 E. 2. a prince, 

chief, Aesch. Ag. 259: a general, 'EXKtjvojv Simon. (198) ap. Thuc. I. 
132. 3. first cause, originator, tov Trpay/xaros Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4, 

cf. Dinarch. 109. 15, Isocr. 253 D ; QaXrjs 6 tt)s tooxvttjs dpx- <pi\oo~o- 
(pias Arist. Metaph. 1. 3, 5 : — so, to apxqyov Plat. Crat.401 D. 

opx^jOev, Dor. -a0€v, Adv. from the beginning, from of old, from olden 
time, Pind. O. 9. 81, I. 4. II (3. 25), Hdt. I. 131., 2. 138, and sometimes 
in Trag., as Aesch. Fr. 419, Soph. Fr. 132 ; but never in Att. Prose, Lob. 
Ph.ryn._93. 

dpxT|iov, to, v. s. dpx&ov. 

dpxT|V, Adv., v. apx?) I. I. 

'APXI-, insep. Prefix, being the same Root as apx 00 -* apx^s, (so in 
Engl, arch-, Germ. Erz-), mostly in late words. 

dpx-iciTpos (or apxiaTpSs ace. to Arcad. 86. 19), Ion. -iTfrpos, o, a 
chief physician : and so a physician of credit and eminence, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Acut. 2. 5. 2. later, the head of the medical faculty, the court- 

physician, Franz, ad Erotian. p. 2, and Diet, of Antiqq. 

dpxi-Pao-iXe-us, iws, 6, chief king, king of kings, Byz. 

"■PX 1 -P<"Jko\os, o, chief herdsman, Schol. II. I. 39. 

dpxi-Pou\os, ov, chief in council, Suid. 

dpxi-y^veGXos, ov, = apx&yovos, Orph. H. 13. 

apx\.-yipu>v, ovtos, 6, chief of the senate, Byz. 

a PX u "Y 0T l s > V T0S > 0, an arch-impostor, arch-quack, Byz. 

dpxi-Ypa|ip.a,T6iJS, ims, 6, a chief clerk, Polyb. 5. 54, 12, Plut. Eum. I. 

dpxi-86crp.O(j)t)Xa| and dpxi-Seo-p.cofrjS, o, chief gaoler, Lxx. 

dpxi-SiaKovos, ov, an archdeacon, Eccl. : v. Suicer s. v. 

dpxi-SiSao-KaXia, 77, primary teaching or doctrine, Athanas. : — and 
-cncaXos, 6, a chief teacher, Eust. Opusc. 16. 45. 

dpxi-8iKa<TTT|s, oO, 0, a chief judge, Diod. I. 48, Plut. 2. 355 A. 

dpxiSiov, t<5, Dim. of dpxn (11. 3), a petty office, Ar. Av. 1107 ; virrjp- 
(T€iv toTs dpx- to serve the petty magistrates, Dem. 314. 7. II. 

Dim. of dpxv 1, Philol. ap. Stob. Eel. 1.420, cf. C. I. no. 5235. 

dpXL-eiricKOTros, o, an archbishop, Theodoret. : and -o-koitt|, 17, the 
office or rank of an archbishop, Eust. Opusc. 294. 60. 

dpxiepdop-ai, Med. to be high priest or priestess, Joseph. Mace. 4, C. I. 
no. 1329, etc. 

dpxiepa/reijeo, to be dpx^p^vs, Lxx, C. I. no. 4266, etc. : — hence, 
-pa/reia, tj, the high priesthood, Athan. ; also -^reup.0., to, Eust. Opusc. 
2 47- 55 : — 'n Galen. 13. 600 also dpxupEvoj. 

dpxiepaTiKos, 17, ov, belonging to the dpx^p^vs, N. T. 2. episcopal, 
Eccl. 

dpvu'peia, fj, the chief of the Vestals, Dio C. 79. 9. 

dpx-iepeiis, (cos, 6 : Ion. form dpx«'pe<os, ea>, Hdt. 2. 37, Plat. Legg. 
947 A, Dio C. : ace. pi. dpxipias (from dpxiptvs) Hdt. 2. 142 :— an arch- 
priest, chief-priest, Hdt. 2. 37, 143 ; the Pontifex Maximus at Rome, Plut. 
Num. 9 ; the High-priest at Jerusalem, N. T. 

dpx-«p&>o-tJVT|, V> 'he high-priesthood, Plut. Pomp. 67, Lxx: — also 
-poTTjs, rjTOS, ri, Byz. 

dpxi-GTaipos, 6, a chief friend or companion, Lxx. 

dpxi-euvoOxos, 6, chief of the eunuchs, Lxx, Heliod. 8. 3. 

dpxt-£dKopos, 0, i), the chief keeper of a temple, C. I. no. 4470. 

dpxi-Sfc>YP^4 , °S> <5> a chief painter, Eust. Opusc. 307. 23. 

dpxt-£")os, ov, beginning life, Dion. Areop. 

dpx<.-6d\acr<ros, ov, ruling the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 

dpx'-9«os, ov, divine from the beginning, Eccl. 

dpxt-9«pdira>v, ovtos, 6, chief attendant, Eust. Opusc. 291.49. 

dpxi6«i>peco, to be dpxiQtwpos, Dem. 552. 4. 


— apyitywp. 

a.px<&t&>pT\<rvs, eois, rj, = sq., Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 82. 

dpx^copia, V' l ^ e °ffi ce of ApxtSeoipos, Lys. 162. 5. 

dpxi-9«o>P s> °> ih e chief Secopos, chief of a Oiaip'ua. or sacred embassy, 
Andoc. 17. 19, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2 ; cf. Oeajpia, Wolf. Lept. p. xc. — In 
Inscrr. sometimes written apx*-. (Ace. to others, oxyt., -6ewp6s.) 

dpxi-9ioi(j-iT"r|S, 0, the leader of a 6'taaos, C. I. no. 2271. 4. 

dpx<.-06o>KOS, 6, and dpxi-Opovos, o, occupying the chief seat or throne, 
presiding, Byz. 

dpxi-6"TT]S, ou, o, the chief sacrificer ox priest, Byz. 

dpxt-Kcpauvos, ov, ruling the thunder, Cleanth. h. Jo v. 31, Orph. Fr. 
6. 9 (al. apyi-). 

dpxi-KXci>i)j, anros, o, a robber-chief Plut. Arat. 6. 

dpxi-KotTuvtTTjS, ov, 6, a chief chamberlain, C. I. no. 2132. d. 6 
(p. 1009). 

dpxiKos, r), ov, {dpxv) belonging to rule, royal, ttvBixtjv Aesch. Cho. 
260 ; yevos Thuc. 2. 80. 2. fit for rule, command or office : skilled 

in government or command, Xen. Mem. I. I, 16, Plat. Prot. 352 B, etc. ; 
c. gen., vews Plat. Rep. 488 D, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. II, 2 : — principal, 
X&P a Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 6. II. at the beginning, first of all, 

Walz Rhett. 8. 657. Adv. -kGis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 46, etc. 

dpxi-Kvp6pvT)TT|S, ov, 6, chief pilot, Strabo 698, Plut. Alex. 66. 

dpxi'-rc''Jvr)YOS, o, the chief-huntsman, Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 3. (Al. rjySs, 
oxyt.) 

dpxi-\T]0-TT)S, oO, 6, a robber-chief, Joseph. B. J. I. 10, 5, etc. 

dpxi-XiJX V7 l4 ) °P 0S ' ov ' i ^ e chief torch-bearer. 

dpxi-p-dYeipos, ov, chief cook, Plut. 2. II B, Lxx. 

dpxi-p-aYos, o, chief of the magi, Sozom. 

dpxi-p.avSpiTr)S, ov, 6, chief of a /xdvSpa, abbot, Epiphan. : — fern, -itis, 
rj, Gloss. 

dpxt-p.T|VOS, 17, (sc. f/fitpa) the first of the month, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 247. 

apxt-p-TlxivTiTTis, °5, o, an arch-plotter, Tzetz. 

dpxi-p.tp.os, o, a chief comedian, Plut. Sull. 36. 

dpxioivoxoeia, r), the office of apxioivox^os, Lxx. 

dpxi-oivoxoos, 0, chief cup-bearer, Plut. Pyrrh. 5, Lxx. 

apxi-trdpOevos, ov, chief among virgins, E. M. 702. 6. 

dpxi-T<vpi.(»>Tr|S, ov, 6, the head of a family, Lxx. 

dpxi-irdTcop, opos, 6, a patriarch, Eccl. 

dpxnT€ipa.TTis, ov, 6, a pirate-chief Diod. 20. 97, Plut. Pomp. 45. 

dpxi-Trepo-o-o-aTpdirns, 6, chief satrap of Persia, Nicet. Eugen. 

dpxC-ir\dvos, 0, a Nomad chieftain, Luc. Tox. 39. 

dpxi-iroip-nv, gen. evos, o, a chief shepherd, N. T. — "v\ Arcad. 9. 19. 

dpxiirpeo-|3etiTTis, ov, 6, the chief ambassador, Diod. 14. 53. 

dpxi-iTpo<j>T]-n]S, ov, o, a chief prophet, Philo I. 594, Clem. Al. 356. 

dpxi-irpvTavis, 0, chief of the Prytanes, C. I. nos. 2878, 2881, etc. 

dpxt-pa-pSovxos, o, the chief lictor, Gloss. 

dpx-ipeijs, 6, Ion. for dpx^p^vs, Hdt. 

dpxi-o-aTpdirr|S, ov, the chief satrap, Nicet. Eug. I. 237., 5. 181. 

dpxi--o-r.TOTroi.6s, 6, the chief baker, Lxx, Philo I. 661. 

dpxt-o-TpdTT)Y°S, o, the commander in chief, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 6. 1 1, 9. 

dpxi--o"up&)Tr]S, ov, 0, chief swineherd, Byz. 

dpxi-o-wdY<dY os > °> ( ^ e r "^ er °f a s y na g°g ue > N. T. : — the head of a 
guild or company, C. I. nos. 2007, 22 21. 

dpxt-o-<i}p.aTO-<|>ijXai;, aicos, 6, the chief of the body-guard, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 2, 5, cf. C. I. nos. 2617, 4677, etc. 

dpxiTeKTOveco, to be an or the architect, Plut. Pericl. 13, cf. Sosip. Karaip. 
16 : — generally, to construct, contrive, Lat. struere, Ar. Pax 305, Fr. 241 : 
— the Verb -vtiu and Subst. -vevfia, prob. are only errors in Math. Vett. 

dpxiTeKT6vT|p.a, aTOS, to, a stroke of art, artifice, plot, Luc. Asin. 25 : 
v. foreg. 

dpxi-TCKTOvio, 77, architefture, Math. Vett. 107, Lxx. 

dpxiTeKTOviKos, 17, ov, of or for an apx^TeicTaJv, his business and art, 
Plat. Polit. 261 C : of persons, fit to be an apxt-TtKTCov or master-builder, 
one skilled in his art, Arist. Pol. 3. II, II : — 77 -«?7 (sc. Tex? 7 ] °r em- 
CTr)iirf) his art, Sosip. KaTaify. 36 ; hence, the master-art or science, which 
prescribes to all beneath it, as an apx^f^KTrnv to his workmen, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1.1,4; also of the dramatic art, Id. Poet. 19. 7. 

dpxi-TeKTiov, ovos, 6, a chief-artificer, master-builder, etc., director of 
works, architect, engineer, tov opvy/juxTOS, tt}s y«pvpas Hdt. 3. 60., 4. 87; 
also = epyaTwv apxwv, opp. to hpyamiKos, Plat. Polit. 259 E : hence 
generally, an author, contriver, Eur. Cycl. 477, Alex. MiA. I ; apx- ttjs 
eTnPovXrjs Dem. 1286. 10, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 8. II. the manager 

of the state theatre and of the Dionysia (at Athens), Dem. 234. 24; cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1. 294. 

dpxi-T€Xa>vr]S, ov, 6, the chief collector of tolls, chief-publican, N. T. 

dpxv-T«x VT ]S, ov, 6, a chief artificer or author, Epiphan. 

dpx<--TpiicXivos, 6, the president of a banquet {triclinium) N. T., Heliod. 

7; 27- 
dpxi-vTrao-rrio-Tr|s, ov, 6, chief of the men at arms, Plut. Eum. I. 
dpxi-UTiTiP«TTls, ov, 0, chief minister, Papyr. Aeg. in C. I. 3. p. 302. 
dpxi-<jri^°S, o, chief of a tribe, Lxx. 
dpx<-(|>up, uipos, 6, = dpxiK\cuif/, Diod. 1.80. 


apj(i(f)(f)TOS — aaraXafxiviog. 


dpxL<j)cuTOs. ov, (<puis) author or source of light, Eccl. 

*PX l ~X^ a PX 0S > °' chief of the commanders of thousands, Origen. 

dpx°-£i8T|S, is, like an apxq, of principal or primary importance, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 2, II. Adv. -Scos, Moschio Mul. 2. 

dpxo-Xtirapos, ov, grasping at office, Com. Anon. 8 1. 

dpxo-p.T)via, f/, the beginning of the month, C. I. no. 71. 17 and 37. 

dpx°vTev<i>, to preside, C. I. nos. 2076, 2402 : — hence — T€ia, or -Tia, 
fj, Byz. 

dpxovTiaa), to wish to be ruler, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 341, Jo. Lyd. Magistr. 

I. 28, Isid. Pel. 3. 216. 

dpxovriKos, 17, ov, belonging to an archon, niXeKvs Anth. P. 9. 763, in 
lemmate. II. 01 dpx- heretics, who asserted that there were more 

Supreme Beings than one, Eccl. 

'APXO'2, a leader, chief, commander, Horn, (who also joins dpxos 
dvqp, II. I. 144) ; c. gen., II. 2. 493, etc., Pind. P. I. 13, etc. II. 

the fundament, Lat. anus, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 7. 

"APXfl, II., etc., Ep. inf. dpxipevat. II. 20. 154 : impf. fjpxov, H., etc. ; 
Dor. apxov Pind. : fat. dpfcu Aesch., Thuc. : aor. ?ip£a Od., Att. : pf. 
ripX a C I. no. 3487. 14, Decret. ap. Plut. 851 F. — Med., Od. : impf., II., 
Hdt. : fut. apgopai (in med. sense, v. supra) II. 9. 97, Eur., Xen. ; Dor. 
dpgevpai Theocr. : aor. fjpgaprjv Od., Hdt., Att. : pf. fipypai (v. infr.) : 
— Pass., pf. -fjpyiiai only in med. sense, v. infr. : aor. rjpxSrjV, dpxOfjvat 
Thuc. 6.18, Arist.: fut. dpxd'qo'opai ; but also dpgopai in pass, sense, 
v. infr. 11. 5. (From the same Root 'APX- come also dpxv, dpx'- > 

cf. Sanscr. arh, arhami (possum), arhas (worth) ; Curt. 165.) 

To be first, and that, I. in point of Time, to begin, malte 

a beginning, both in Act. and Med., though in Horn, the Act. is more 
freq., in Att. Prose the Med. Perhaps apx*'v conveys the notion of 
doing before others; apx*a6ai rather that of taking the lead in inde- 
pendent action, as, -no\ipov apx*iv to be the party that begins the war, 
Thuc. I. 53 ; it. apxevQai to begin one's warlike operations, Xen. Hell. 6. 
3, 6 ; apx^iv tov \6yov to be the person (in a company) who begins a 
conversation, Xen. An. I. 6, 6 ; 3.px*o~6ai tov \6yov to begin one's 
speech, lb. 3. 2, 7. Construct. : 1. mostly c. gen. to make a be- 

ginning of, apx^tv itoXipoto, /j.axy s ' dSoco, pvdaiv, etc., Horn., etc. ; 
KaKov Aesch. Pers. 353 ; so in Att., dpx*'v X il P^ v or X ei P&" do'iKcav, 
apx*iv rfjs TTKrjyijs to strike the first blow, Antipho 126. 5.9; cf. sub 
X e 'P '■ — m Med. also in a religious sense, like d-ndpx*o9at, dpxbpevos 
peXiwv to begin with the limbs, Od. 14. 428, cf. Eur. Ion 651 ; so in 
Act., apxeiv airovSuiv Thuc. 5. 19, — for which Pind. I. 6. 55 has airov- 
daiaiv ap£ai, v. Dissen (5. 37). 2. also c. gen. to begin from or 

with . . , iv aol pev \77fco aio 8' ap£op.at II. 9. 97 ; dpx^oOai Aids, Lat. 
ab Jove principium, Pind. N. 5. 45 ; ovoBtv irori tfp/CTai Hipp. Vet. Med. 
io; so, apxtaOat, tfpxQat tie tivos Od. 23.199, Hipp. Ofric. 744; diro 
tivos freq. in Prose, dp£apevot d-rrb TraiSiaiv even from boyhood, Hdt. 3. 
12, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 15 ; but of Time more commonly itc vaioaiv, e« 
■naioos, etc., Plat. Rep. 408 D, Theag. 128 D ; — airo being used of space, 
circumstance or person: — apgaixevos airo oov from yourself upwards or 
downwards, with emphasis, favourable or otherwise, Plat. Gorg. 471 C, 
Dem. 325. 7 ; p-ixpi Ta ^ v owbexa and puds dpgdpevos Plat. Legg. 77 1 C ; 
cup' tepuiv rjpypivn dpxfj lb. 771 A ; a<p' iarias dpxbpevos Ar. Vesp. 
846. 3. c. gen. rei et dat. pers., apx- 8(oTs oanos to make pre- 

parations for a banquet to the gods, II. 15. 95; toicji oi pvOajv ^px e 

II. 2. 433, etc. ; Tfi<rt Si . . tfpxero poX-nr/s Od. 6. 101 ; ^pfe tx\ vo\ei 
dvopias t6 vlic-npa Thuc. 2. 53, cf. 12 ; apx*iv iXevdep'ias tt) 'EAAdSi 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 23 : — &px il Tt twos tipi is the beginning, cause, origin 
of a thing to one, e. g. f/plv ov opiKpuiv kokuiv yp£ev to twpov Soph. Tr. 
871. 4. c. ace, apx*iv bSov tivi, like Lat. praeire viam alicui, to 
shew him the way, Od. 8. 107, cf. fjyepove vat ; and absol. (sub. boov), to 
lead the way, ?ipx* °' ' A6r\vn Od. 3. 12 ; aii ptv apx* H. 9. 69 ; -q pa 
/cat ripx* KixooSe kl6jv II. 3.447; tipx* &' °P a a^iv'Aprjs 5. 592 ; cf. 
infra 11. 2 : but also simply c. ace, apx^v vpvov Pind. N. 3. 16 ; awep 
tfp£fv Aesch. Ag. 1529; Xvirrjpov ti Soph. El. 553; v/3piv Id. Fr. 
337- 5. of actions, c. inf., roiaiv 6' ^px' dyopeveiv among them, 
H.1.S71, etc.; 7?px e vUaOai, fpx' Ip^v II. 2.84., 13.329; apx^re 
<pop4av Od. 22. 437, etc. ; v<paivuv rjpx^o \xvQov II. 7. 324; so in Att., 
fipgavro olKodofieiv Thuc. I. 107 ; -q voaos rjp£aro ytviaOai Id. 2. 47 : — 
but of state or condition, c. part., tfpx ov x a ^ e7ra ' ivan/ ^'- 2 - 37^ > V" &p£v 
aoiKtajv Hdt. 4. 119; fj ipvx"?! apx^rai anoXdirovaa Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 26; 
apxopai i-naivuiv Plat. Menex. 237 A, cf. Theaet. 187 A, (but, apxop.ai 
iiraivuv Id. Phaedr. 241 E) ; apx- Stoaoicaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2, (but, apx- 
pavQavHv Id. Mem. 3. 5, 22). 6. absol., esp. in imperat., apx* 
begin ! Horn. : also, apx e " / \jty 6«fX € 'P' a,/ ] T V V 5* T V V vp.(pav ap. 
Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Dem. 713. 25 : part, upxop-tvos, at first, Xen. Eq. 9. 3, 
Cyn. 3.8; at the beginning, apxopivov 6c iriSov kox K-qyovTOs Hes. Op. 
366, cf. Fr. 214, Marcksch. ; dpx- ^ /caTawavofievoioi Ar.Eq.1263; 
07rep (hov dpx- Isocr. 25 C ; so apa ?/pi apxop^vcp Thuc. 2. I ; depovs 
tb9vs apxopitvov Id. 2. 47. II. in point of Place or Station, to 
lead, rule, govern, command, be leader or commander, (never so in 
Med.) : — Construct. : 1. mostly c. gen., to rule, be leader of .. , 
rtvis Horn., and in Prose. 2. more rarely c. dat., dvSpdffiv ^pfa 


235 

Od. 14. 230, cf. 471, II. 2. 805 ; and so sometimes later, as Pind. P. 3. 7, 
Aesch. Pr. 940, Eur. Andr. 666, I. A. 337, C. I. nos. 1569, 1573 ; also, 
iv 5 1 apa roioiv ?ipx held command among them, II. 13. 690, and so 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 A : — c. inf. added, apx* MvppuoSveaat p&x^aOai led 
them on to fight, II. 16. 65 (unless this rather belongs to I. 4, apx* 
ooov ..). 3. absol. to hold a subordinate office, okoiov re eir; dp- 

X^iv p-era t& Paai\evetv Hdt. 6. 65 : — at Athens, to be archon, Dem. 
572. 14 (cf. dpx<uv) : also, dpxds, apxr/v apx^tv Hdt. 3. 80, Thuc. I. 93 ; 
v. sub dpx?7 11. 3. 4. rarely like Kpariw, to gain the mastery, pre- 

vail, ako egerai, o tti xev dpxy on thee 'twill depend what prevails, II. 
9. 102. 5. Pass., with fat. med. ap£opai Hdt. I. 174, Pind. O. 8. 

60, Aesch. Pers. 589, Lys. 180. 6 ; but dpx8rjaopai in Arist. Pol. 1. 13, 
5: — to be ruled, governed, etc., into rivos Hdt. 1. 103 ; eie tivos Soph. 
El. 264, Ant. 63; vwo tivi Hdt. I. 91; o<pudpa Lys. 128. 36; dpx* 
irpuiTov padwv apx*a9at Solon ap. Diog. L. I. 60, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 
14 ; 01 dpxopt-evot, subjects, Xen. An. 2. 6, 19, etc. 

apx-<a86s, 6, a precentor, Byz. 

dpxwv, ovtos, 6, (part, from dpxoi) a ruler, commander, captain, vtos 
Hdt. 5. 33; absol., Aesch. Th. 674: a chief, king, 'Aaias Aesch. Pers. 
74: esp. 2. ofApxovres the chief magistrates at Athens, nine in 

number, Thuc. I. 1 26, etc., — the first being called emphatically 6 "Apx^iv, 
the second 6 Baoi\evs, the third Tlokepiapxos, the remaining six 0! 
QeopoOfTat : v. sub aTe<pavoa> m ; so in other places, 'Apxovros iv 
A(\<poTs K\ev8Afiov Curt. Inscrr. Delph. no. 3. 3, etc. ; in Boeotia, Keil's 
Inscrr. no. 2 : and of the Roman Consuls, Polyb. I. 39, I. 3. of 

inferior commanders, praefecti, Polyb. 6. 26, 5. 

* v APfl, radical form of dpapioKoj (q. v.). This family of words is 
very prolific ; e. g. apa, dpap'wicaj, dpBpov, dpp.6s, dppofa, etc., dpi6pos, 
dpri dprtos, dpTifa, dprva), dprvs, apt- (dpdaiv, dpioros), dpiffKai, dptTrj, 
epiTjprjS, etc. ; Sanskr. ar, pf. pass. fem. arushi (dpapvla) ; Lat. artus 
(Subst.), articulus, armus, arma, artus (Adj.), artare, ars artis ; Goth. 
arms (arm) ; Lith. arti (near) : — cf. also d/x-apTTj, op-aprrj, bp.apTta, 
bprjpos, dpireoovn — Curt. 488. 

apu>YT|, rj, (dpfjyaj) help, aid, succoiir, protection, freq. in Ep. and Trag., 
but rare in Prose ; Zrjvds dpaiyri given by Zeus, II. 4. 408 ; Is pkaov . . 
SiKaacrare payr in.' dpwyfi judge impartially and not in anyone's favour, 
II. 23. 574; dp. vooov, irovw help against .. , Plat. Legg. 919 C, Menex. 
238 A. II. in Aesch. Ag. 47, 73 it is mostly taken as an 

aid, i. e. a body of helpers or defenders, — perhaps needlessly, cf. 
Eum. 598. 

apdryo-vcuuTTis, ov, 6, helper of sailors, Anth. P. 9. 290. 

apu-yos, ov, aiding, succouring, propitious, tiv'l Pind. O. 2. 81, Aesch. 
Eum. 289, etc.; expedient, Aesch. Pr. 997; beneficial, medically, Hipp. 
Aer. 288 ; absol., Soph. O. T. 206 : — c. gen. serviceable, useful towards a 
thing, dpwyd rfjs SiKtjs opKwpara Aesch. Eum. 486 ; yevos vaias dpaiybv 
reX vas Soph. Ai. 357; so c. dat., Plat. Prot. 334 B ; liri fcvoio-aiv II. 
4. 235 ; irpos ti against it, Thuc. 7. 62 : — c. dat. in the case of, i. e. 
against a thing, hxitacnv Nic. Th. 636 : so c. gen., d'apovs Antiph. MfA.. 
I ; irovarv Luc. Trag. 54. II. as Subst., as always in Horn., a 

helper, aid, esp. in battle ; also a defender before a tribunal, advocate, II. 
18. 502 ; cf. dpTjywv. — Not freq. in Prose. 

dpaip.a. fxaros, to, any spice, sweet herb, etc., Hipp. Aph. 1 254, Xen. 
An. I. 5, 1. (Root uncertain: Pott suspects Sanskr. ghra to smell, while 
M. Miiller thinks it means the smell of a ploughed field. 

dpa>p.a, to, (dpoa>), corn-land, Lat. arvum, Soph.Fr. 77, Ar. Pax 1158 : 
cf. dpopa. 

dpcop.a.Ti£<u, to spice, Diosc. 2. 91. 2. intr. to have a spicy flavour 

or scent, Diod. 2. 49, Plut. 2. 623 E. 

Apiop.aTiKos, 77, 6v, spicy, Diosc. 2. 202, Plut. 2. 791 B. 

dpup-aTio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must spice, perfume, Diosc. 2. 91. 

dpcop.aTiTT)S, ov, o, itis, iSos, fj,=:dpa>puxTi.K6s, Diosc. 5. 64. 

&p<op.a.TO-mo\T]s, ov, 0, a dealer in spices, Artemid. 2. 22 : — also -irpd- 
tt]S, ov, 0, Theod. Stud. 

dp(ou,axo-c(>6pos, ov, bearing spicy herbs, Strabo 39, Plut. Alex. 25. 

dpa)p.aTobST|S, cs, (ilSos) like spice, spicy, Diosc. I. 12. 

dpcip-cvai, v. sub dpoai; cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

dpcupatos, Dor. for dpovpatos, Ar. Ach. 762. 

dpuo'ip.os, ov, poet, for dpocripos, q. v. 

dptocTTOs, ov, poet, for appaiGTOs, Anth. P. II. 206. 

as, also ds and ds, Aeol. and Dor. for ecus, Pind. O. IO (11). 61, 
Theocr. 14. 70; v. Koen Greg. p. 1 88. 

ds, Dor. gen. for ?js, from os, r\, 0. 

d-o-<i-yT|vevTOS, ov, not to be caught in a cayqvT), Cyrill. 

d-cra-y-qs, is, unaccustomed to bear the saddle, unbroken, of horses, 
Justin. M. 

dom, contr. for daaai, inf. aor. 1 from ddco, to hurt, II. 

dcrai, dcraip.i, inf. and opt. aor. I from dai, to satiate. 

dcrai, acras, inf. and part. aor. I from oScu. 

d-craKTOS, ov, (ffaTTco) not trodden down, yfj Xen. Oec. 19. II. 

d-o-aXap.ivi.os, ov, not having been at Salamis, a land-lubber, Ar. Ran. 
^204. Ol 


236 

do-dXeia, fj, carelessness, ease, Sophron in E. M. 151. 51, ubi daaXiav 
pro -uav. 

d-crdXevTos, ov, unmoved, tranquil, calm, of the sea (v. sub daTaXaK- 
tos) : — of the mind, Eur. Bacch. 390. Adv. -reus, Polyb. 9. 9, 8. 

d-o-lX-fis, is, = foreg., dcr. piavia either unthinking, vacant, or, as others, 
unintermittent, Aesch. Fr. 351. 

d-o-dXos, ov,= dadXevros, Plut. 2. 981 C. 

d-<ro\m"yKTOs, ov, without sound of trumpet, wpa daaXir. the hour 
when no trumpet sounds, i.e. midnight, Soph. Fr. 351. 

dcrdp.pa\os, Aeol. for aaav5a\os, Nonn. D. 32. 2,6. 

dtrdp-ivSos, fj, a bathing-tub, II. 10. 576, Od. 4. 48, da. dpyvpeai, eufe- 
arai ; also in Soph. Fr. 213. (Perhaps from darj, dais.) [aaa] 

'Aerdva, 'A<rdvai, 'Acrilvatos, Lacon. for ' KBtjv- in Ar. Lys. 

d-cravSaXos, ov, unsandalled, unshod, Pherecyd. 60, Bion I. 21 ; v. s. 
dadpiffaXos. 

a-cravros, ov, not to be soothed, ungentle, Bvjios Aesch. Cho. 422. 

do-dopcu. Pass., imperat. daw, part. dawpievos : aor. fjafjBijv : (darj). 
To feel loathing or nausea, caused by surfeit, dadrai Hipp. 309. 15., 
551. 17; dawvTai, of pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 6 : — metaph. to be 
disgusted or vexed at a thing, c. dat., jx-qoh/ dyav xaKeiroiaiv daw cppiva 
Theogn. 657; jJ.fjTe icaaoTaiv daw ti Xirjv <ppiva (as Bergk reads for 
dawvTa, which would otherwise be the only example of the Act.), Id. 
593 ; also, darjBrjvai kit'i tlvi Hdt. 3. 41 ; brav Se ti Bvp-uv darjBfjS 
Theogn. 989 ; dawpavos iv cppeai Theocr. 25. 240 ; for which we have 
an Aeol. form daapievoi [a] disgusted, Alcae. 29. [aa~\ 

dtraiTis, es, (arjiropai) not liable to rot or decay, Hipp. 1150 G, Hermes 
Stob. Eel. I. 934. Adv. -ecus, = dtii-mws, Hipp. Acut. 386, v. Littre. 

dcrapiTqs, on, 6, oTvos wine flavoured with daapov, Diosc. 5. 68. 

dcrapKf'co, to be daapnos or lean, Hipp. 352. 27. 

d-o-apKT|s, is, not fleshly, i.e. spiritual, Anth. P. 8. 142. 

dcrapKia, 77, leanness, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
8 and 16. 

d-crapKOS, ov, without flesh, lean, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Xen. Cyn. 4. I, 
Arist. Probl 6. 6 : bare of flesh, Hipp. Fract. 764. 2. not fleshly, 

spiritual, Greg. Naz. Adv. -kws, Jo. Chrys. II. (a copul.) with 

flesh, fleshy, Lye. 1 54. 

do-apKcoS-ns, is, (hods') lean, meagre-looking, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

ao-dpov, to, a plant, asarabacca, asarum Europ. Linn., Diosc. 1.9. 

dcrupos, Aeol. for darjpos (q. v.). 

d-crdpoiTos, ov, unswept : in Plin. H. N. 36. 25, oTkos daapwros a 
room paved in Mosaic to look as if strewn with crumbs, etc. [op] 

dcraTo, contr. for daaaTO, from daw, II. 

dcrddieia, fj, want of clearness, uncertainty, opp. to aa<pf]veia, Plat. Rep. 
478 C : — obscurity, Emped. 14; — dadcpeia has been restored in Polyb. I. 
67, II, for daatpia, -irj being the Ion. form, Hipp. 28. 41. 

d-o-a<f)T|vicrTOS, ov, not explained, declared, Schol. Eur. Med. 722. 

d-crd4>T|S, is, indistinct (to the senses), dim, faint, da. arjjj.ua Thuc. 3. 
22; aiaaypa<pia Plat. Critias 107 C: indistinct (to the mind), dim, 
baffling, uncertain, obscure, tt6.vt' daatpfj Xiyuv Soph. O. T. 439, Thuc. 
4. 86 etc. ; vv£ daacpearipa iariv by night one sees less distinctly, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 4, cf. Anth. P. 12. 156: — da. yXwaaa Hipp. Epid. 1. 990, 
Littre. Adv. -(pais, Thuc. 4. 20. 

do-adio-Ypddios, ov, obscurely written, Walz Rhett. 6. 587. 

d-o-peo-Tos, ov, also 77, ov, II. 16. 123 : unquenched : unquenchable, in- 
extinguishable, <pXo£ 11. 1. c. ; but in Horn, mostly as epith. of KXios, 
yiXws, jiivos, fiofj : so, Ipyjidrwv icaXwv d/cris dafiearos aid Pind. I. 4. 
71 (3. 60) ; d'cr/3. iropos wKtavov ocean's ceaseless flow, Aesch. Pr. 
53 2, 3X as Subst., 77 dafiearos (sc. riravos), unslaked lime, 

Diosc. 5. 133, Plut. Sert. 17, Eum. 16. Hence in Hesych., daPearripioi 
plasterers ; dojiioTwois, ecus, 77, a plastering, stuccoing. 2. 6 dcr/3. 

asbestus, a mineral substance used for making fire-proof cloth : the cloth 
hence made was called dafiiaTivos, Plin. 19. 4. 

do-pecrro-Tvpos, o, (aaPearos 11. 1) cheese or curds of the consistency 
of mortar, Byz. 

do-poXcuvco, to cover with soot, Gloss. ; so do-poXdu, Plut. Cim. I. 

acrPoXT), fj, = da0oXos, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6r. 

do-p6Xt]cris, ecus, 7), a covering with soot, Aesop. 

do-poXo-Troios, ov, making soot or sooty, Eust. 1949. 36. 

ao-poXos, 77, (but 6, Hippon. no), the more Att. form for dafioXrj, 
soot, Ar. Thesm. 245, Alex. 'Iowr. 1. 16 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 113. (Akin 
to if/oXos.) 

dcrPoX6co, = da HoXaivw, Macho ap. Ath. 581 E, Plut. Cim. I. 

d,o-poXco87]S, es, (efSos) sooty, Diosc. 1. 83. 

acre, contr. for dacre, from ddcu, Od. 

dcrep-dpxi)S, ov, 6, a ringleader in impiety, Theod. Stud. 

dcre'Peia, 77, ungodliness, impiety, profaneness, sacrilege, opp. to doiicia, 
Plat. Prot. 323 E ; daiftaav daiceiv Eur. Bacch. 476 ; dcr. els Beovs An- 
tipho 140. 2, Plat. Rep. 615 C, etc. ; Trepi Beots Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 7 ; dcr. 
irp6s .., Lys. 104. 13: in plur. = daePfjpuxTa, Plat. Legg. 890 A: dcr. 
8<kt7 or ypacptj an action or indictment for profaneness, Lys. 104. 13 ; 
etc. : cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 


acraXeia — a<rt]fxo?. 

do-epe'cJ, f. T^crcu, to be daefifjS, to act profanely, sin against the gods, 
commit sacrilege, opp. to dSifciw, Ar. Thesm. 367 ; da. el's riva or rt 
Hdt. 8. 129, Eur. Bacch. 490, Antipho 125. 26 ; 7rept riva or n Hdt. 2. 
139, Antipho 140. 27, Xen. Apol. 22, etc.; npos ti Id. Cyn. 13. 16: 
also c. ace. cognato, dcr. daip-qpia Plat. Legg. 910 C, cf. 941 A; irepl ov 
ttjv iopTfjV datpwv fjXwKe Dem. 587. 2 : — rarely c. ace. pers. to sin 
against, fj Beav fj £evov tiv daePwv dub. in Aesch. Eum. 271 ; da. 
Beovs Diod. I. 77, Plut. 2. 291 C ; hence in Pass., daefiovvTai ol Beoi 
Lys. 191. 10: of persons, to be affected -with the consequences of sin, OTav 
res dae&TiBri twv oikwv Plat. Legg. 877 E; also, ipiol fjaiPrjTai obolv 
■Kepi twos Andoc. 2. 27 ; rd i/ae^rjixiva Lys. 103. 35. 

d(T6'PT||xa, aTos, to, an impious or profane act, sacrilege, opp. to dSi- 
KT)p\a, Antipho 115. II, Thuc. 6. 27, Dem. 548. II ; rd 7repc tovs Beoiis 
daefifi/xaTa Dem. 55 7. 16. 

d-o-ep-qs, is, (aij3u) ungodly, godless, unholy, profane, sacrilegious, 
opp. to dSiKos, Pind. Fr. 97. 1, Aesch. Supp. 9: to da. = aai0eia, Xen. 
Mem. I. I, 16: c. gen., Bewv daefirjs against them, Paus. 4. 8, I ; irepl 
Btovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 27 ; irpbs dWoTpiovs Joseph. B. J. 5. io, 5. Adv. 
-fiws, Dio C. 79. 9, in Sup. -ecrrara. 

d-creipos, ov, without trace, unbridled, iiriros Eust. 1734- 2 - 

d-cmpcoTOS, ov, not drawn by a trace (but by the yoke, i. e. without 
aeipa(popot), daeip. &xr]pa Eur. Ion 1150. 

d-creicn-os, ov, unshaken, Schol. Ar. Ach. 12. Adv. -reus, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 87. 

d-creXdynTOs, ov, not illuminated, Manass. 

d-a-tXaerros, ov, not lighted, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 445. 

dcreXYaivco, inf. -aivttv, part, -axvwv Andoc, Plat. : impf. yaikyaivov 
Dem. 524. 15 : f. dcreA7ai/cD Id.: aor. daeXyfjvai Dio C. 52. 31 : — -pf. 
pass. fjaiXyijpat (v. infra) : to be doe\yqs, behave licentiously, rudely, 
Andoc. 30. 2, Plat. Symp. 190 C ; eis Tiva Dem. 1257. 2 5 • — r " 6IS *A^ 
yaeXyrjpiiva outrageous acts, Id. 521. 2. 

dcreXyeia, 77, the character and conduct of an datXyfjS, licentiousness, 
wanton violence, boisterousness, Plat. Rep. 424 E, Isae. 39. 23, etc.; ot 
TrpoeXfjXvBev daeXydas dvBpanros Dem. 42. 25 ; joined with iifipis, Id. 
514. 12 : — later, lasciviousness, lewdness, Polyb. 37. 2, 4, etc. 

dcreXYT|S, is, licentious, wanton, rude, brutal, Andoc. 34. 23, Isae. 73. 
42, Dem. 23. 19 ; joined with Plaios, Id. 556. 21, Isae. 73. 42 ; aKuififxa 
Eupol. npoo"7r. 2 ; generally, outrageous, avepios Eupol. Incert. 25 : — 
later, lascivious, lewd, esp. of women, Joseph. B. J. I. 22, 3, Lob. Phryn. 
184. — Adv. —yws, da. m'01/es extravagantly fat, Ar. Plut. 560; da. £rjv 
Dem. 958. 16 ; da. Sta/caaBai Lys. 169. 32 ; dcr. Ttvl xpv^Sai Dem. 120. 
10. (Prob. akin to BeXyw, by the common interchange of and cr : 
others compare aaXaicwv.) 

dcreXYO-Kepcos, o, fj, with outrageous horn, xpius Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
24 Meineke. 

do-eXYO-jjLfiveco, to be madly dissolute, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

d-<r«XT|vos, ov, moonless, vv£ Thuc. 3. 22, cf. Polyb. 7- 16, 3. 

d-creXivos, ov, without a parsley crown, vinrj read by Bekk. in Dio C. 
68. 19. 

d-o-euvoXoYT]TOS, ov, not solemnly extolled, Eust. 342. 39. 

d-crep-vos, ov, undignified, ignoble, Arist. Mund. 6. 13, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 129 : indecent, Eust. 1650. 63. Adv. -I'cus, Eccl. 

dcrep.voTr|S, 77TOS, fj, immodesty, Epiphan. 

do-e-rrT«i>, = dcre/3ecu es to. Btwv pirjoev da. Soph. Ant. 1350. 

d-o-eirros, ov, unholy, rd daenra Soph. O. T. 890 ; IlpcoTCcos d<7e7T7"ow 
7rcuSos Eur. Hel. 542. 

dcrr|, fj, a surfeit, loathing, nausea, Hipp. Aph. 1 255 ; hence discomfort, 
distress, Hdt. 1. 136, Plat. Tim. 71 C; 'iiravae Kapdiav aarjs Eur. 
Med. 245: also in plur., Sappho I. 3; d'ercu kol Xvrrai Plat. Tim. 
71 C. II. = affis (which Cobet would read), Luc. Cyn. I, Poll. 

I. 49. (From dcu, to satiate : akin also to 08771', as Xa-rjpu to iS-ecV.) [d; 
v. Schol. Hephaest. p. 69.] 

d-trqKao-TOs, ov, not in the fold, unsheltered, Nicet. Ann. 186 A. 

&-crrjp.avTOS, ov, without leader or shepherd, pcfjXoiaiv darjjiavToiaiv 
iireXBwv II. 10. 485 ; cf. arjpuxvTwp : S6p.os Opp. H. 3. 361. II. 

unsealed, unmarked, Hdt. 2. 38, Plat. Legg. 954 A: c. gen., cwpiaros 
if>vxy da. without the mark of the body (to know it by), Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C. III. act. without significance, Xi£ts, <pwvfj Diog. L. "]. 

57, Plut. 2. 1026 A. 

d-crijusicoTOS, ov, unmarked, cited from Philo, cf. C. I. no. 2060. 22. 

acrrifAO-ypcidios, ov, in late Eccl., registering, keeping silver or gold 
vessels; v. datjjios 1. And so do-q|xo-KXe'iTrr|S, o, in Anth. P. II. 360, 
is perhaps a thief of plate : — do-T]p.o-iroua, fj, the making of gold by 
alchemy, Ducange. 

d-o-r||AOS, ov, without mark or token, da. xpvaos uncoined gold, bullion, 
or plate, Hdt. 9. 41 ; so, dcr. xpvaiov, dpyvpiov Thuc. 2. 13., 6. 8, Alex. 
'EK7T. 2; later, to darj/xov, sc. dpyvpiov, plate, Anth. P. II. 371, as 
derive, darjp.ivia viaTa in Mod. Greek, silver plate; piiTaXXa dafjjiov 
silver-mines, Ptol. Geogr. 7. 2, 17 : — generally, shapeless, unformed, Opp. 
C. 3. 160 : — d'er. 07rXa arms without device, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 12. II. 

of sacrifices, oracles, etc., giving no sign, unintelligible, xp^crfjpia Hdt. 


<8 


a(rt]/ui.0T>]S 

5.92, 2; xWj"0' Aesch. Pr. 662; opyia Soph. Ant. 1013. III. 

indistinct (to the senses) irrepaiv ycLp poifiSos ovte da. 77V Soph. Ant. 
1004: of sounds and voices, inarticulate, aarjiw. <ppd(eiv Hdt. I. 86, cf. 
2. 2; &ar//j.a fioT)s = dar)p.os 0otj, Soph. Ant. 1209; aa-npia Tpi^eiv, of a 
mouse, Babr. 108. 23 : signifying, expressing nothing, (purvf) Arist. Poet. 
20. 6 : — Adv., aa-qjias ml Kevuis cpBiyyeaBai Theopomp. ap. Epict. Diss. 
2. 17, 6. 2. unknown, unperceived, Soph. Ant. 252 ; darj/j.aiv xnrip 

ipixarajv hidden, sunken rocks, Anacr. 38 : not recognised, Aesch. Ag. 

1596. 3. of persons, cities, etc., unknown, obscure, insignificant, 

Eur. H. F. 849, cf. Ion 8 : — hence, vii£ oi/K acrrj/xos a night to be remem- 
bered (being a feast), Antipho 120. 10: — Adv. -pais, without distinctive 
symptoms, Hipp. Epid. 1. 938, etc.; da. TropeveaBai without leaving traces, 
Xen. Cyn. 3. 4: — ignobly, insignificantly, Diod. 5. 52. 

acnjiiOTTis, tjtos, 77, a being unknown, Gloss. 

d-o~f|p.ti)v, ov, gen. <wos, = do-77/iOS, (pBoyyos Soph. O. C. 1668. 

<S-o-i]irTos, ov, = dcrairrjs, Hipp. 885 D, Xen. Cyn. 9. 13. 2. undi- 

gested, airia Hipp. 522. 48. 

do-rjpos, ov, {darj) causing nausea, irksome, Hipp. Fract. 766, 774. 
Adv. -puis, Poll. 3. 99. 2. feeling disgust, disdainful, of a woman, 

Sappho 78, v. Gaisf. Hephaest. 64. 

d-o-qoTOs, ov, {arjOa) unsifted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 D. 

ocrOevdpiov, to, the infirmary of a monastery, Byz. 

do-0€veia, Ion. -it\ (al. -ei-n), 77, want of strength, weakness, Thuc. I. 3 ; 
<pvaeais Plat. Legg. 854 A : in plur., Rep. 618 D : esp. feebleness, sickliness, 
Hdt. 4.135; yrjpajs Antipho 127. 23 ; ao^idrwv Thuc. 4. 36 ; etc. 2. 

a disease, Thuc. 2. 49, in pi. 3. daO. @iov, poverty, Hdt. 2. 47., 8. 

51. — Rare in poetry, as Eur. H. F. 269. 

do-0evttt>, to be weak, feeble, sickly, daB. Aie'A.77 to be weak in limb, Eur. 
Or. 228 ; tovs 5<p6aXjj.ovs daB. Plat. Lys. 209 F ; absol., Eur. Hipp. 274, 
Thuc. 7. 47, Plat., etc. ; r/aBevnae he fell sick, Dem. 13. 2 ; daBeveav a 
sick man, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 (Phot, says that pia\a>ci£ea8ai is used of 
women) ; iarpbs daBevovai .. roTs nd/xvovaiv eiaiuiv coming to visit the 
sick in bed, Hipp. 307. 29, cf. Polyb. 31. 21, 7. 2. to be needy, Ar. 

Pax 636, v. s. doBevqs 4. 3. c. inf. to be too weak to do a thing, 

not to be able . . , Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, 5. 

do-0£VT)p.a, cltos, to, a weakness, ailment, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 61. 

d-o-0€vf|s, es, without strength, weak : hence in various relations, 1. 

in body or frame, feeble, sickly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Pind. P. 1. 106, 
etc. ; 6 iravTairdaiv daB. tw aui/MXTt Dem. 567. 25 ; daB. els TaXanrwpi-nv 
too weak for hardship, Hdt. 4. 134; doB. els dxpeXeiav Dem. 1471.4; 
daBeveCTepos vovov iveyiceiv too weak to bear labour, Id. 637. 18. Adv. 
-vws taxeiv P' at - Legg. 659 E. 2. in mind, and the like, t6 daBe- 

vis ttjs yvw/j.7]S Thuc. 2. 61. 3. in power, doB. ovvapus Hdt. 7. 9, 

I, cf. Aesch. Pr. 514, Soph. O. C. 1033. 4. in property, poor, daB. 

Xpr)p.aai Hdt. 2. 88 ; absol., o t doBevf/s o irXovaios re Eur. Supp. 434, 
cf. Lysias 92. 2 ; 01 doBeveGTepoi the weaker sort, i. e. the poor, Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 30. 5. insignificant, ovk daBevearaTos aorfnaTrjs 'EWr/vcuv 

Hdt. 4. 95 (as daBevls au(pta/xa paltry, Aesch. Pr. ion): so of streams, 
small, Id. 2. 25 : of water, of small specific gravity, rare, Id. 3. 23 : of 
an event, is daBevls epxeoBai to come to nothing, Id. I. 120: — so Adv. 
-ws, slightly, little, Plat. Rep. 528 B, etc. — Comp. -earepais, Id. Phaedr. 
255 E; but elsewhere -pov, and even, in Thuc. I. 141, -earepa. 

dorQeviKos, 77, ov, weakly, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 3, Timon. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
55. Adv. -k£is, Arist. Insomn. 3. 17. 

da-Qevo-TTOiiiji, to make weak, App. Maced. 9. 7. 

da-0ev6p-pi£os, ov, with weak roots, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

do-0€vd-i|/vxos, ov, weak-minded, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

dtr0€v6(o, to weaken, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3. 

dcrOevcocris, ecus, 77, weakness, faintness, Hipp. 54. 4. 

dcr9pa, aTOS, t6, (aai, to blow) short-drawn breath, panting, aaB/ta /cat 
lopws II. 15. 241 ; do-8/j.aTi dpyaKeoj lb. 10 ; vir' daBpiaTos Ktvoi Aesch. 

II. as 


aiTKapSd/uLVKTO?. 


237 


Aeg. 3. 
a blast, 


Pers. 484: — for Pind. N. 10. 139, v. <ppioaai sub fin 
Medic, term," asthma, Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. ; v. Adams on Paul 
29. III. generally, a breath, breathing, Mosch. 3. 52 : 

a. irvpos Anth. P. 9. 677, Coluth. 178 ; icepavvov Nonn. D. 1. 2. 

do-0p.dj<o, f. daa,= sq., A. B. 451 : — also do-0|ji.aTi£<i>, Tzetz. 

dcr9p.atvu, to breathe hard: mostly in part, dadfmivaiv, panting, as 
after running, II. 10. 376; gasping for breath, of one dying, II. 5. 585., 
10. 496, Pind. N. 3. 84 ; ovS'ev daB/xaivarv without an effort, Aesch. Eum. 
651 (but Herm., tiBtjgiv ovbtv da/ievai /xevei); also 3 sing. doBpaivet. 
Hipp. 489. 31, etc.; impf. ijaB/Mivov Luc. D. Meretr. 5. 4 : — daB. ti to 
pant for a thing, Heliod. 4. 3 ; but c. ace. cogn., daB/i. irvpos opijxeiav 
6fioK\T)v Opp. H.4. 14. — Rare in Art. 

dcr0p.ari.K6s, 77, 6v, asthmatic, Galen. 8. 292, Diosc. I. 23: panting, 
breathing hard, Galen. 13. 106, Manetho 4. 274: so dcr0p;aTias, ov, 6, 
Adam. Physiogn. 2. 28. 

d<r0p.aT<o8i]S, es, (eTSos) = foreg., Hipp. 1014 G, 1 1 28 G. 

'Ao-Ca, Ion. -it), r/,Asia, first in Pind. O. 7. 34, Hdt. 1.4, etc.; except that 
Hes. has it as name of an Oceanid, Th. 359 : — Adj. 'Aoaavos, r\, ov, Asian, 
Asiatic, ol 'Ag. the Asiatics, Thuc. I. 6; fern. 'Acrids, ados, Aesch. Pr. 
735, Pers. 249, etc. (but mostly with v. 1. 'A<ris. l5os, 77) : — ?) 'Aaids 


(sc. 777), = 'A(na, Eur. Tro. 743 ; but also (sub. KiBdpa), the Asian harp, 
as improved by Cepion of Lesbos, Ar. Thesm. 120, cf. Eur. Cycl. 443, 
Plut. 2. 1 133 C: — also 'Ao-id-rTis, -d-ris, Ion. tjttjs, tjtis, Aesch., Eur., 
etc. : — 'AcriaTiKos, 77, ov, Strabo 723 : — also 'Acrit)0€v, Adv. from Asia, 
C. I. no. 6336. [aff(] 

'Ao-ia-Ytv-qs, es, of Asiatic descent, Diod. 17. 77 ; Ion. 'A<nT)YEVT|s, 
Opp. C. I. 235 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 646. 
'Acriavijco, to imitate the Asiatics, Phot. 

'Ao-i-dpxTjS, ov, 6, an Asiarch, the highest religious official under the 
Romans in the province of Asia, Strabo 649, Act. Apost. 19. 31, C. I. 
nos. 2464, 2511, 2912, etc.: — Verb -apx«i>, lb. 2990a, 3504. 

'AtnaTO-ycvTis, es, of Asian birth, Aesch. Pers. 12. 

do-tyno-ia, 77, inability to keep silence, Plut. 2. 502 C. 

d-o-iYt]TOS, ov, never silent, Call. Dell. 286, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 203, Nonn. 
Adv. — tcus, Eccl. [1] 

d-cri/yp-os, ov, without sigma, Dion. H. Comp. 1 71 ; aa. cuStJ name of a 
poem of Lasus without a sigma in it, Ath. 455 C : hence dovyp-o-iroieci), 
to compose a poem, without a single sigma in it, such as Pind., Fr. 47, 
speaks of; v. Eust. 1335. 53, Casaub. Ath. 448 D, Schiif. Dion. I.e. 

d-ai8T)pos, ov, not of iron, nux^oi Eur. Bacch. 1 1 04 : not made by iron, 
aSAaf Anth. P. 9. 299. II. without sword, \eip Eur. Bacch. 736. [r] 

douS-fipuTOS, ov, = d<jiSrjpos, Byz. 

d-triKXos, ov, not nice as to food, Plut. Lye. 16. II. not easily 

causing satiety or disgust, of food, Id. 2. 132 B. 

dcriXXa, 77, a yoke, like that of a milk-man, to carry baskets, pails, etc., 
Simon. 223 ; da. eirw/xLos Alciphro 1. I : cf. dvaipopevs. 

doavELd, 77, v. sq. n. 2. 

d-o-Ivrjs, es, unhurt, unharmed, of persons, Tas el \iev k daiveas Idas 
Od. II. no; dtnvea Ttvd d-Koireinreiv Hdt. 2. 181 ; da. diructaBai, dva- 
X<iipeeiv Id. 8. 19, 1 16; daivr/s Baifxav a secure, happy fortune, Aesch. 
Ag. 1341 ; da. (SioTos Id. Cho. 1018 : — rarely of things, undamaged, 
o'Urjixa Hdt. 2. 121, 3. II. act. not harming, doing no harm, 

Sappho 83, Hdt. I. 105, Hipp. Fract. 769 ; daiveoTepat wnpwcnes Id. Art. 
827 : harmless, of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 7 : innocent, r)5ovai Plat. 
Legg. 670 D. 2. protecting from harm, aanrjp ir6\eajs Aesch. 

Theb. 826 (unless we read with Herm., aaiTrjpi TruXeais daiveia. innocence 
that preserves the state). — Adv. -vuis, Epid. 1. 93S, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 
2 : Sup. -earara, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3. [a] 

dcrivoTr|S, 77TOS, 0, innocence, Eunap. p. 62. 

do-io-Y€iai, at, mud-walls, Schol. II. 21. 321. 

donos, a, ov, miry; from dais [a], so that this cannot be the word in 
II. 2. 461, 'Aff/oj ev keifiuivi (in the Asian meadow), where Eust. mentions 
the reading 'Aaiai, Dor. gen. of 'Actios, the hero Asias ; cf. Strabo 650 : 
but v. Spitzn. 

dcripaKOS, 6, a sort of locust without wings, Diosc. 2.57; cf. ovos iv. 

"A2I2, ews, ij, slime, mud, such as a swollen river brings down, II. 21. 
321, Opp. H. 3. 433, Nic. Th. 176; etc BaXdaarjs Charito 2. 2: — cf. 
aGTj 11. [a] 

'Acris, (80s, j), v. s. 'Aaia. 

do-Trtw, to be dotros, not to eat, to fast, Eur. Hipp. 277, Plat. Symp. 
220 A, etc. : to have no appetite, Hipp*. Aph. 1 245. 

derma, 7), want of food, Hdt. 3. 52, Eur. Supp. 1105, both in 
plur. II. a not eating, fasting, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Eth. N. 

10. 9, 15 : want of appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

d-o-iTOS, ov, without eating, fasting, Od. 4. 788, Soph. Aj. 324, Eur. 
Med. 24, Hipp. 262. 31, Thuc. 7. 40; IxBvs Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 3. Adv. 
-as, Tzetz. ; but dani, Lxx. 

d-o-uiiTrnTos, ov, not to be kept secret or unspoken, cited from Eunap. 

do-Kaipoi, = aricaipaj (with a euphon.), Q^ Sm. 5. 495, dub. 

do-Kd\apos, 6, = sq., Nic. Th. 484. 

dcrKa\aj3&)TT)S, ov, d, = ya\eiiTr)S, the spotted lizard, lacerta stellio, or 
gecko, Ar. Nub. 1 70, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 4, etc. ; cf. Jacobs Ael. N. A. 
p. 220. 

dcricdXa<j>os, 6, an unknown bird, prob. (from the story in Ovid's Metam.) 
a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 34. II. as n. pr., II. 2. 512, etc. 

do-KaAifco, to hoe, A. B. 24; cf. <77raAt<"iu, aica\evaj, etc. 

dcrKflXos, ov, Theocr. 10. 14; do-Kd\eVTOS and -icttos, ov, Schol. lb.; 
and dcTKaXros, ov, Hesych. ; unhoed, unweeded. 

d<TKa\(0Tras, 0, a bird, perhaps the same as ok6\otto£, Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

d-o-Ka[i.p£UT(i)s, (GKa/JiPos) Adv. without obliquity, straight, Eust. 
Opusc. 51.^73. 

do-Kapcovia, r/, = aKafj.uivia, Tzetz. 

d-crKavSdXio-TOS, ov, without stumbling ox falling, Clem. Al. 597. 

do-KavTrjs, ov, 6, a poor bed, elsewhere updfiaros, Ar. Nub. 624; cf. 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

d(TKap8a(xuKTC0>, to look without winking, Schol. Ar. 

do-Kap8ap.VKTi (not -me'i, Gottl. Theodos. p. 230) : Adv. of da/eapSd- 
/ivktos, without winking, with unchanged look, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, etc. 

do-Kap8ap.iJKTT|s, ov, 6, = sq., Hipp. 1050, dub. 

d-CKap8dp.vKTOS, ov, not blinking or winking, with steady impudent 
look, Ar. Eq. 292 : — Adv. -rws, Eust. 756. 59; cf. da/capdafivKTi. 


238 

acrKap0(XOs, ov, not hopping or skipping, Hesych. ; so, do-Kapif|s, is, Id. 

do-KaptScoS-qs, ts, (etSos) full of ascarides, Hipp. Coac. 144. 

do-Kapi£u, f. 1S1, Att. form of a/capifa (with a euphon.), Cratin. ArjX. 3. 

ao-Kapis, 180s, fj, a worm in the intestines, a maw-worm, Hipp. Aph. 
1248. II. the larva of the ipuris, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 14 sq. 

d-<TK<ipKTT0S, ov, without struggling, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833. 

ao-Kapos, 6, a kind of Castanet, Poll. 4. 60. 

do-K-a-uXijs, ov, 6, (aOKos) a bag-piper, v. Reisk. ad Dio Chr. 2. 381. 

d-o-Ku<fcos, ov, not dug, unhoed, Strabo 502. 

do-Ke6if|S, is, Od. 14. 255, v. sub daKijBfjS. 

dcKEia, fj, (aOKtai) = daK-qois, Hesych. 

do-Ke\T|S, is, (a euphon., fftciWw) dried up, withered, worn out, dOKt- 
Xies Kal d6vuoi Od. 10. 463. 2. in neut. doKtXis as Adv. toughly, 

obstinately, stubbornly, doKtXis aid Od. 1. 68., 4. 543 ; also, doKtXiajs 
aid II. 19. 68 : cf. irepioiceXfjS. (In the latter usage some would refer 
it to a privat., not to be dried up, unceasingly.) II. (a priv., 

CKiXos) without legs, Plat. Tim. 34 A, Arist. Gen. An. I. 5, I. 2. 

later (a copul., OKiXos), = looGKtXfjs, even, of a balance, Nic. Th. 41. 

&(ti«\oitoi6s, ov, (a priv., OKiXXai, irotia>) not allowing to pine, Tzetz., 
by way of deriv. from 'AOKXtjiribs. 

d-CTKeirapvos, ov, without the axe, unhewn, @d9pov Soph. O. C. IOI. 

d-(TK€iTao-TOS, ov, uncovered, Diosc. 5. 132 : — also d-<TKeiTT|S, Is, Anth. 
P. 5. 260 : — and d-o-Keiros, ov, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

d-CTKeirros, ov, inconsiderate, unreflecting, Plat. Rep. 438 A, Plut. 2. 
45 E: — mostly in Adv. -reus, inconsiderately, heedlessly, Thuc. 6. 21, 
Plat. Charm. 158 E, etc. ; daKiirrws ex iiV P ' at - Crat. 440 D ; doK. 'ix HV 
Ttvds Id. Gorg. 501 C ; also aaicemi Athanas. Comp. -brepov Plut. 
Demetr. I. II. unconsidered, unobserved, Ar. Eccl. 258, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 2, 19 ; aOKtrrrov yiyvtrai irepi rivos it is left unconsidered, 
Plat. Theaet. 184 A. 2. unseen, hidden, ydp.01 Opp. H. I. 

773. 3. too small to be observed, inconsiderable, iv doKinrco xpbvai 

Arist. Anal. Post. I. 34, I. 

do-Kcpa, as, fj, a warm winter shoe with fur inside, Hippon. 10, Lye. 
855. !322. 

' dcrKcpCcrKOs, <5, Dim. of foreg. ; metapl. plur. aatceploKa, as ca/ifia- 
XiOKa for -iaaoi, Hippon. 9. 

d.-fiMvacrTOS, ov, not made by art, natural, kclXXos Philostr. 826. 

da-Kevfis, is, = sq., Hdt. 3. 131 : — without furniture, Muson. ap. Stob. 
412. 24. 

o£-ctk€vos, ov, unfurnished, unprepared, ov ipiXov ouS 1 dW. Soph. O. C. 
1029 ; aOK. /3('os unartificial, simple, Greg. Naz. : — c. gen. unfurnished 
with .. , doiriSow re Kal orparov Soph. El. 36; so, 01 doK. light-armed 
troops, Paus. 8. 50, 2. 

d-trK6vupT)TOS, ov, not searched thoroughly, Strabo 381. 

a.-a-Kt\\iia, fj, want of consideration, heedlessness, Polyb. 2. 63, 5. 

'ASKE'il, f. fjffm, to work raw materials, dpia, icipara II. 3. 388 : to 
work curiously, form by art, [icprjTrjpa^] SiSoVes iroXvSaidaXoi ev fjOKrjaav 
II. 23. 743 ; tpp.iv' aaK-qaas Od. 23. 198 ; x iT <*>va -nrv^aaa Kal auK-qaaaa 
having folded and smoothed it, Od. I. 439 ; app.a . . XP va V •• c " TjOKijrai 
the chariot is finely wrought with gold, II. 10. 438 ; x°P° v VOKrjaev 18. 
592, v. x°P^ s: — often added to Verbs in aor. part., [Bpbvov] rtv£ti 
aaK-qaas with skilful art, elaborately will he make a throne, II. 14. 240 ; 
[xpvabv] (iobs Kepaoiv Trtpix^vev aOK-qaas Od. 3. 437; [lavoy] i£va 
aOK-qaaaa II. 14. 178, cf. 4. no: — hence later, 2. to dress out, 

trick out, adorn, deck, daudv riva Kbojiw Hdt. 3. I ; doKuv ds icaXXos 
Eur. El. 1073 ; Si/las Eur. Tro. 1023 ; freq. in Pass., iriirXoiot TlepaiKois 
fjOK-qp-ivrj Aesch. Pers. 182 (ubi v. Blomf., 187) ; ov x^o's fjOK-njiivos 
Soph. El. 452 ; so too of buildings, orvXois, Hapiw Xi6a> yOK-qv-iva Hdt. 
2. 169., 3. 57; absol., o'lKrjpa fjOKTjuivov Id. 2. 130: — ow/ia Xbyois 
fjaK-np.. tricked out with words only, not real, Soph. El. 1 217: in Med., 
ouip.' fjOKTjoaro adorned his own person, Eur. Hel. 1379, cf. Ale. 
161. 3. in Pind. to honour a divinity, do him reverence, Lat. 

colere, Bai/xova S.0K. Oepa-nevaiv P. 3. 193; doKUrai Qipus O. 8. 
29. II. in Att. and Prose, to practise, exercise, Lat. exercere, 

strictly of athletic exercise, and the like : Construct., 1. c. ace. of 

person or thing trained, to train, clokuv rbv vlbv rbv lirix&Jpiov rpbirov 
Ar. PI. 47 ; aoKtiv to ompxx ds or 7rpos ri for an object or purpose, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 20, Mem. I. 2, 19; kxdpbv i<p' f/p.as airovs ttjXlkovtov fjffKrj- 
Kap,€V Dem. 36. 13; Pass., adj/tara eS fjCKrj/xiva Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 41 ; 
aaicdodai ri lb. 2. I, 24; aoKuaOai Xiyetv Luc. Demon. 4; rfv kvvikt)v 
aoKrjOtv Id. Tox. 27 ; run, 'iv rivi Dio C. 45. 2., 60. 2 ; irp6s ri Diod. 2. 
54 : — in Eccl. to discipline or mortify the body. 2. c. ace. of the 

thing practised, aaK. rixvqv, irevra^Xov , Hdt. 3. 125., 9. 33 ; 1w.v66.ve1v 
Kal aOK. Tt Plat. Gorg. 509 E ; d. irayKpartov, oraZiov, etc., Plat. Legg. 
795 B, Theag. 128 E: hence often metaph., aaK. dXrjOrj'irjv , SiKaioovvrjV 
Hdt. 7. 209., 1. 96; SiKaia Soph. O. C. 913; dpETTjv Eur. Antiop. 38; 
KaKOTqra Aesch. Pr. 1066, cf. Soph. Tr. 384 ; aoiftuav Eur. Bacch. 476 ; 
XaXidv Ar. Nub. 931 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 1102, c. dupl. ace, aOK. 
avrbv rd iroXeu-iKa. Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 10. 3. c. inf., &oku roiavrr] 

pivtiv practise, endeavour to remain such, Soph. El. 1024 ; so, aaic. Xi- 
yuv Id. Fr. 865 ; acie. yaorpbs Kpdrrovs dvai, rovs (piXovs dya$a 


aa-KapOfios — aa-KOTro?. 


iroidv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 45., 5. 5, 12 ; Tjcricei h£oiuXdv he made a practice 
0/ associating with others, Id. Ages. 11. 4. 4. absol. to practise, go 

into training, train, take pains, Plat. Rep. 389 C ; ol aaKiovrts those who 
practise gymnastics, Hipp. Acut. 384, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29 ; Trepi ri 
Polyb. 9. 20, 9. — Cf. dcKrjros, daK-qriov. 

do-KT], f/, = affK7](Tis, Plat. Com. Incert. 48. 

do-Kt]6T|S, is, unhurt, unharmed, unscathed, often in Horn, of persons, a^> 
ds fi/iias iXdoi don. II. 10. 212; aOK. iko/it/v is TrarpiSa yalav Od. 9. 
79 ; etc. : later, of things, doK. vbaros safe return, Ap. Rh. 2. 690 ; aOKr)- 
9is fiiXi pure, virgin honey, Antim. 9. In Od. 14. 255, doKrjdies (so 
Wolf and Pors. for doKtOits of the Mss.), must be pronounced as trisyll. 
(Perhaps from a privat., and the Root which appears in our scathe, Germ. 
schaden, i. e. hurt.) 

dcrK-np.a, aros, rb, an exercise, practice, Hipp. Offic. 742, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 79, Oec. 11. 19. 

d-o-KTjvos, ov, without tents, not under canvas, Plut. Sert. 12. 2. 

without stage-effect, and so, without illusion, as on the stage, Synes. 274 D. 

do-KT]<Tis, ecus, fj, (dtTKecu) exercise, training, Plat. Prot. 323 D, etc. : 
esp. of the life and habits of an athlete, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Thuc. 2. 39; 
iroXe/uKfj Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 34. II. c. gen., dV/c. rivos practice of 

or in a thing, Thuc. 5. 67 ; so, dpET^s Xen. Mem. I. 2, 20 : generally, a 
mode of life, profession, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 ; esp. of a philosophical sect, 
f/ KvviKTj aoKTjOis Id. Tox. 27. 2. in Eccl., esp. the monastic life, 

asceticism. 

do-K-nTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be practised, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. II. 

daKrjTiov, one must practise, aocpiav, ocueppoovvrjv Plat. Gorg. 487 C, 
507 D. 

do"KT)TT|piov, rb, in Eccl. a hermitage or monastery. 

do-Ki)TT|S, ov, 6, one who practises any art or trade, aOK. ruiv woXt- 
puKuiv etc., opp. to iSid/TTjs, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, n; Xbyuv Dion. H. de 
Isae. 2: but esp. = dOX-qT-qs, Plat. Rep. 403 E, with which word it is 
often confounded. II. a hermit or monk, Eccl. 

do-KT)TiKos, fj, bv, industrious, fiios Plat. Legg. 806 A : esp. belonging 
to an athlete, Ar. Lys. 1085. 2. ascetic, monastic, Eccl. Adv. -kSis, 

Poll. 3. 145. 

do-KT)Tos, fj, bv, curiously wrought, vtjjux Od. 4. 134; Xixos 23. 189; 
Xpif-ara Xenophan. 3. 6; djjuara Theocr. 24. 138: adorned, decked, 
■ni-nXai with .. , Id. I. 33. 2. to be got or reached by exercise, opp. 

to oihaKrbs, Plat. Meno 70 A, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 23; jwfirjrbv fj iOidrbv 
f) aXXas ttws doKrjTbv Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I. II. of persons, 

exercised, practised in a thing, rwi Simon. 215, cf. Plut. Lye. 30. 

dcrKT|Tpia, fj, fem. of daKrjrfjS : a mm, Eccl. 

do-KT|Tcop, opos, 6, = daKTjTfjS, Poeta ap. Galen. 

d-aiaacrTOS, ov, unshaded, Eust. 1550. 63. 

do-KiSiov, rb, = sq., Ar. Eccl. 307, Posidon. ap. Ath. 692 C. 

do-Kiov, rb, Dim. of aOKos, Crates 'Hp. I, Plut. Artox. 12. 

d-crKios, a, ov, without shade, unshaded, bpea Pind. N. 6. 73. II. 

shadowless, Theopomp. (Hist.) 272, Strabo 817, Heliod. 9. 22. 

d-crKiircov, ov, gen. ovos, without staff", Anth. P. 9. 298. [t] 

do-Ki-rns vbffos, a kind of dropsy, ascites (from daKos), Epicur. ap. Plut. 
2. 1097 E, Aretae. 48, Galen. 15. 891. 

do-K\T)iTids, dSos, f), an uncertain plant, Diosc. 3. 106. 

'AcrK\i]m6s, 6, Asclepios, Lat. Aesculapius (cf. the Dor. 'AcrKXainbs), 
in Horn, a Thessalian prince, famous as a physician, II. 2. 729: later, 
son of Apollo and Coronis, tutelary god of medicine, h. Horn. 15 :^- 
hence, 'A(nc\'nm&8T]S, ov, b, son of Asclepios, II.: in plur., as a name 
for physicians, Theogn. 432, Plat. Rep. 405 D ; from II. 2. 732, v. Littre 
Hipp. I. 10: — in Soph. Phil. 1333, 'AokXtjitiSuiv (hence Adj. -idSeios, 
ov, of a kind of verse, Hephaest. 10. 7) : — 'Ao-KXtjmetov, rb, the temple 
of Asclepios, Polyb. 1. 18, 2, Strabo 832; in Ms. corruptly 'AonXfjittov, 
as in Luc. Icar. 16: — 'AcrKX-nmeios, a, ov, of, belonging to Asclepios : 
rd ' Ao~KXrjirieia (sc. lepd) his festival, Plat. Ion 530 A. ^AckXtjttIov II. 
2. 731. Dem. made it proparox. 'AaKXfjirios, because he derived it from 
fjirios, cf. Bockh Pind. P. 3. 6.] 

do"K0-8e-njs, ov, b, a string for wine-skins, Nic. Th. 928. 

do-KO-Soptco, to flay a person, and make a bag of his skin, Byz., cf. Solon 
32. 7, Ar. Nub. 442. 

do-Ko-0v>Xa.Kos, 6, a leathern bag, Ar. Fr. 217; cf. Meineke Archipp. 
Amph. 7, Diocl. Bacch. 4. 

do-KO-KTjX'ns, ov, b, having a bad rupture, Gloss. 

d-o-KoireuTOS, ov, unspied, late. 

do-KO-Trf|pa, fj, = irfjpa, a knapsack, scrip, Ar. Fr. 482. 

d-crKoiros, ov, (aKOTtioj) in considerate, heedless, II. 24. 1 5 7, 186, 6/xua 
Parmen. 54 Karsten ; daKonoi rivos unregardful of.., Aesch. Ag. 
462. II. pass, not seen, unseen, irX&Kts doK. i. e. the nether 

world, Soph. O. C. 1682. 2. not to be seen, obscure, dark, unintelli- 

gible, tiros Aesch. Cho. 816, Soph. Phil, mi ; irpdyos Id. Aj. 21 ; aOK. 
Xpbvos an unknown time, Id. T r. 246 : inconceivable, incredible, Id. El. 
864, 1315. 

d-o-Koiros, ov, (oKo-nbs) aimless, random, PiXn Dion. H. 8.86; doKona 
ro^tvuv Luc. Tox. 62. 


acrKOirvTivij — a<rira<Tio$. 


239 


dcrKo-iri}Tivi], r), a leathern canteen, Antiph. MeX. I, Menand. 
Kapx- 6. [f] 

'A2KO'2, 6, a leathern bag, mostly of goatskin, in Horn. (e.g. II. 3. 
247, Od. 6. 78) mostly a wine-skin ; doKos Poos the bag in which Aeolus 
bottled up the winds, Od. 10. 19; d. dtpvariros Hipp. Art. 814; doKols 
Kal 6v\a.K0is Xen. An. 6. 4, 23 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 26 : — the bladder, Eur. Med. 
679 : generally the paunch, belly, Archil. 67 : — metaph. of a wine-bibbing 
fellow, Antiph. AloX. 2, cf. Alex. 'Hawv. I : a playful name for a child, 
Punch, Theophr. Char. 5, v. sub nekeicvs. 2. an animal's hide, 

Hdt. 3. 9 : also of the skin of Marsyas, Hdt. 7. 26; d p-r) t) Sopd pr) els 
doKov reAevTTjCei ivonep t) tov Mapavov Plat. Euthyd. 285 C : — so pro- 
verb., doKbv Zipeiv rtva to skin.fiay alive, abuse, or maltreat wantonly, 
Ar. Nub. 441 ; and in Pass, aoicbs 8e8dp9ai Solon 25. 7 ; cf. Heind. Plat. 
Euthyd. 285 C. (a is prob. euphon. ; — the Root being ok— , as in ok-vtos, 
our sk-in : cf. doTrjp sub fin.) 

d-OTKOTio-TOS, ov, without darkness, Greg. Nyss. : — also Ackotcotos, ov, 
Manass. 4618. 

do~KO(j)Op€C0, to bear wine-skins at the feast of Bacchus, A. B. 214: — 
Adj. -<|>6pos, ov, Ibid. 

d-o-Kv(3d\i.o-TOS, ov, cleansed, pirged from filth, Eccl. 

d-o-K\j\GVTOS, ov, not pillaged or stript, Dion. H. II. 27, Heliod. I. I. 

d-oTcvXxos, ov, not pulled about, not harassed, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 71. 
Adv. -tcos, without being mangled or hurt, Eust., etc. : without shrinking, 
vnopeivai tj, Euseb. H. E. 4. 15. 

dcricupov, to, a kind of St. "John's wort, also da/cvpoetSts, to, Diosc. 
3.172. 

d-o-Kv(|>os, ov, without cup, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 F. 

do~KCi)\id£(i>, f. affa, to dance or hop as at the 'AoKwXia (the 2nd day 
of the rural Dionysia, when they danced upon greased wine-skins, 
Schol. Ar. Plut. 1 1 29, cf. Eubul. AapaA. I, Virg. G. 2. 384), Ar. 1. c, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 190 D, Arist. Incess. An. 4. 8 : — also do-KcoXifo>, A. B. 
24. 2. generally, to stand or hop on one leg, Ael. N. A. 3. 13, 

Plut. 2. 621 F. 

ao-Kw|j.a. aTOS, to, (aaicos, the leather padding or lining of the hole 
which served for the row-lock, put there to make the oar move easily, 
Ar. Ach. 97, Ran. 364 : — hence the Pass. do-Koopai, to be equipt with 
these, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden, p. 289. 58, etc. 2. a kind of 

leathern bellows, Apollod. Poliorc. 21. Hence Dim. -dn.ov, to, Hero 
Spir. 193. 

do-(xa, otos, to, (aSai) a song, ode, lay, Plat. Prot. 343 C, sq., Alex. 
'Anofi. I. 

d-0-p.d-yapos, ov, noiseless, Opp. H. 3. 428. 

a£rp.aTi£co, to sing an qapa, Eccl. : — Adj. dVpanKos, f), ov, Eccl., esp. 
of the canticles. Adv. -kuis. 

ao-pd-nov, to, Dim. of dapa, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 50. 

gcrp.aTO--ypfi(j>«(i), to write songs or canticles ; — and -<J>pd<j>os, ov, 
writing, composing them, Byz. : also, ao-p.aTO-d/aXpo--ypd<|>os, and 
-Ypa.<t>«i>, Byz. 

ao-p.aTO-Kap/rrTT]S, ov, o, twister of song : used by Ar. of the Trag. and 
Dithyrambic poets of his time, Nub. 333 : — the Verb -Kaiitred), Tzetz. 
in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 339. 

a'a-p-aTO-Xo-yecii, to repeat songs, Artemid. I. 76. 

aVparo-Troios, 0, a composer of songs, Ath. 181 E. 

d<rp.€vaiTaTa, -eoraTa, v. sub aap.evos. 

do"p.€v«i>, (acrp.evos) = sq., only in Dinarch. 94. 34, dffpevdv p.£Tal$o\r)v 
to wish for a change. 

do-p.€vi£<d, f. laai, to take gladly or readily, ti Polyb. 6. 8, 3 : — intr. to 
be satisfied with a thing, rifi, or more rarely kiri tivi Id. 3. 97, 5., 5. 87, 
3 ; dap., d .. , Id. 4. 11, 5 ; c. part. dap. eadovres Plut. 2. 101 D. — So 
too as Dep., Aesop. 

dcp.cvi.o-p.6s, d, a receiving gladly, gratification, Philo I. 450, Stob. 
Eel. 2. 174. 

do-pevurreov, verb. Adj. one must be well pleased, take a thing gladly, 
Hipp. 268. 1. 

do-p-evioros, f), ov, acceptable, welcome, Sext. Emp. M. II. 85. 

do-pevos, tj, ov, (rjSopai, part. pf. rjopevos) well-pleased, glad, always 
with a Verb, where it may be rendered by the Adv. gladly, or periphr. 
to be glad to . . , e. g. <pvyev aapevos en Bavcnoio he was glad to have 
escaped death, II. 20. 350, cf. Od. 9. 63, Pind. O. 13. 103 ; and freq. in 
Att., dap. aipeBds Thuc. 6. 1 2 ; (Ka9fv5ov dopevos, t\ku>v e£ dypov Lys. 
92. 45 : freq. in such phrases as, ipol Se kiv dapevai iirj glad would it 
make me! II. 14. 108 (just like oot 0ov\opivaj eari, Lat. volentibus 
vobis est) ; so, doptvqj 5e aoi . . vii£ dnoicpvipa cpdos glad wilt thou be 
when night shuts out the light, Aesch. Pr. 23 ; atpi dapevoiai r)pkpa 
iireXapape Hdt. 8. 14; cf. Soph. Tr. 18, Plat. Crat. 418 C. Adv. -vais, 
gladly, readily, joyfully, like danaaiais, Aesch. Pr. 728, Eur. Hel. 398, 
Alex. tHavop. 2 (with v. 1. t)B(ojs), Timocl. 'I/rap. 2 ; (but this Adv., 
which is common in late Greek, has often been substituted for the Adj., 
as in Thuc. 4. 21, Plat. Rep. 614 E) : — Sup. da pivaWara, -vtaraTa, 
Plat. Rep. 329 C, 616 A (though the Adj. makes -tvrepos, -dnaros, A. B. 
12, Hipp. Art. 785). (V. sub dvSdvai.) 


d-o-p.T)KTOS, ov, not rubbed off or rubbed smooth, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 

ao-pos. 6, = aapa, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 50. 

d-ooXoiKioros, ov, = do6\oiKOS, Eust. 591. 9. Adv. -kojs, Id. 316. 32 : 
— also -KioTi, Byz. 

d-o-6\oiKos, ov, without solecism, not barbarous, Soph. Fr. 555, v. s. 
ooXoucos : genuine, good, Kpias Eubul. 'Apa\d. 1.8: not rude or coarse, 
Plut. Cleom. 13. Adv. -kojs, A. B. 452. 

do-odua, r), folly, stupidity, Plut. Pyrrh. 29, Luc. Astrol. 2 ; not ac- 
knowledged by Poll. 4. 13. 

d-o-6<j>ioros, ov, not to be deluded by fallacies, Epict. Diss. I. 7, 26; 
da. Xoyoiv napaOKtvais Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 41. II. unsophisti- 

cated, simple, Eccl. 

d-o-o<j>os, ov, unwise, foolish, silly, Theogn. 370, Pind. O. 3. 79, Plut. 2. 
330 A. Adv. -<pcas, Diod. 2. 29. 

'ASIIA'ZOMAI, fut. doo/xai : Dep. : — -to welcome kindly, bid welcome, 
greet, Lat. salutare, Ttvd Horn. ; usu. c. dat. modi, doTr. Tiva 8e£ifj, 
yipa'ar, II. 10. 542, Od. 3. 35, etc. : so, <pajvq daw. Pind. I. 2. 37 : in 
Att. usu. absol., e. g. Aesch. Ag. 524, Soph. O. T. 596, esp. as the com- 
mon form on meeting, doird^opuxi ae or daird^. alone, Ar. Nub. II45, 
PI. 1042, cf. Schol., Plat. Euthyd. 273 B; dcrrr. and Si^iovadai joined, 
Ar. PI. 752 : also to take leave of, Eur. Tro. 1276, Xen. Cyr.l. 3, 2, etc. : 
of a last farewell, tA voTaTa dan. Lys. 133. 22 : generally, to salute, 
■RoppwOtv dan. Plat. Charm. 153 B ; but this came to mean to keep at a 
distance, = x al P eiv lav, Stallb. Rep. 499 A, cf. Eur. Hipp. 102 : — also of 
the saluting of ships, do-7r. Tars K&mois Plut. Ant. 76 : — dan. Tiva @aai\ia 
to hail as king, Dion. H. 4. 39 : metaph., dan. ovpupopdv to bid the event 
welcome, Eur. Ion 587. 2. from the modes of salutation in use, to 

kiss, to fondle, caress, Ar. Vesp. 607 ; do"7r. tois OTopaai Plut. Rom. I : 
hence of dogs, Lat. blandiri, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 9 : — to cling fondly to, 
iaov o', <us TfKova', dand^opm Eur. Ion 1363 ; <pi\etv Kal dan. Plat. 
Legg. 689 A ; eyui vpsas dan. Kal <pi\£i Id. Apol. 29 D : hence, 3. 

of things, to follow eagerly, cleave to, like Lat. amplecti, dan. to o/ioiov, 
tov dlvov Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 475 A, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 44: 
and of dogs, do"7r. Td 'ix vr l Xen. Cyn. 3. 7. 4. do"7r. oti . . to be 

glad that . . , Ar. PI. 324. The Act. do-rrdjeo, and Pass., with fut. 

~adf)aop:ai, occur in late Byz. 

do-ird©T|TOS, ov, (anaddai) not struck close with the and07], not closely 
woven, x\alva Soph. Fr. 849 : — generally, not in close order, <pd\ay£ 
Dion. H. Epit. 16. 7. 

do-rraCpco : impf. rjanatpov, Ion. and Ep. donaiptOKov Q^ Sm. II. 104: 
(a euphon., onaipaj) to pant, gasp, struggle convulsively, in Horn, always 
of the dying (except perhaps KpaSin danaipovaa II. 13.443), nepi Sovpl 
ijonaip', (is oTi /3oDs kt\. II. 13. 571 ; £<udv, it danaipovra 12. 203, cf. 
Od. 19. 228 ; so too Aesch. Pers. 976, Eur. I. A. 1587, Antipho 119. 39 ; 
dan. avai KaToi Eur. El. 843 ; of an infant, Hdt. 1. Ill ; of fish, Id. 9. 
120, Babr. 6. 5 : — but in Hdt. 8. 5, 'ASdptavTos /xovvos rjonaipe was the 
only one who still made a struggle, resisted, cf. Dion. H. 7- 25. — A poet, 
and Ion. word, used only once in good Att., v. supra. 

do-rrdXd9os, 0, Ar. Fr. 588, but more usu. t), as Pherecr. Met. 2, 
aspalathus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fragrant oil, Theogn. 1 193, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, Theocr. 24. 87 : — used as an instrument of tor- 
ture, kn dana\d0ojv Tiva Kvdmtiv Plat. Rep. 616 A. 

do-rrdXa^, aKos, 0, elsewhere aird\a£ (q. v.), the mole, talpa caeca, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 8, 2 ; doTr. dvroxdova (pv\a Opp. C. 2. 61 2; TvcpKoTtpos 
dandhaKos, Proverb, ap. Diogenian. 8. 25. \na] 

do"iraXi6vop.ai, Dep. to angle, Suid. In Suid. and Hesych. for the 
Subst. donaXia one would expect do-TraAieia, 7), angling. Aristaen. I. 
17 has an Act. form -levoco : and prob. danaXiaaf dAifCcrai, aa-yr/vevaat 
in A. B. 183, should be do-rraXieiio-at. The Noun do-rraXos, a fish, in 
Hesych., who calls it an Athamanian word. 

do-iraXi«'US, ecus, 6, an angler, fisherman, Nic. Th. 704, and often 
in Opp. 

do-rraXi6UTT|S, ov, d, = foreg., Plat. Soph. 218 E. 

do-rraXieviTiKos, 5,0V, of or for an angler: r) -Kr) (sc. Texvn) angling, 
Plat. Soph. 219 D, 221 A: from danaXievopiai. 

d-o-jravun-eta, r), superfluity, Teles ap. Stob. 524. 52. 

do-irapa-yia, r), the asparagus, plant or stock, Antiph. Incert. 37, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 2, in Att. form da<p-. 

do-rrdpa-yos, Att. da<j>dpa"yos, 6, asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135, Amips. 
Incert. 3, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 4 : — also the shoots of divers plants, 
like asparagus in form, Galen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. III. (Prob. from a 
euphon., and a root akin to andpyn, a<pdpayos, a<j>piydai, Pott Et. 
Forsch. p. 238.) 

do-irapayuvia, r), = danapayia, Plut. 2. 138 C. 

do-irapifcj, for onapi(a, = donaipoj, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, II. 

d-o"rrapTos, ov, of land, unsown, untitled, Od. 9. 1 23. 2. of plants, 

not sown, growing wild, lb. 109, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. 

do-rrdo-ios, a, ov, also os, ov Od. 23. 233, Luc. Necyom. I : (doTr- 
d(opiai) welcome, gladly welcomed, danaain, TpiWiOTOS enri\.v0e vv£ 
II. 8. 488; (is 3' oral' danaaios filoTos naideaai <pavdrj naTpos Od. 5. 
394, etc. II. well-pleased, glad, yairjs don&oioi (ne/3av Od. 23 . 


240 

238 ; affwafftov 8' apa rovye 6eol Kaicorrjros eAvffav they released him 
to bis joy, Od. 5. 397 : — Adv. -iais, gladly, Horn, with a Verb, to be glad 
to . . , as tprjtii iuv dcrnaoiais y6vv Kapnpeiv II. 7. 118, so 18. 232, Od.4. 
523, etc. — Ep. word ; though we have the Adv. -iais in Aesch. Ag. 1555. 
Cf. danaffTos, acr/ievos. 

d<rirao-p.a, aros, To\ = sq., esp. in plur. embraces, Eur. Hec. 829, 
etc. II. the thing embraced, dear one, Plut. 2. 608 E. 

dcrTfao-jjios, 0, a greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858 : generally, a saluta- 
tion, N. T. : affection, opp. to puaos, Plat. Legg. 919 E. 

do"irticrT60v, verb. Adj. one must greet, etc., Plat. Phil. 32 D. 

cLa-iracrTiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to greet, kindly, friendly, Polyb. 28. 3, 10 : 
oTkos dorr, a reception-room, Eccl. 

aoTrcuFros, 77, 6v, = aairaaios, welcome, Horn, only in Od. ; aair. tlv'l 
5. 398., 13. 35. — Ep. word, used by Hdt. I. 62., 5. 98, Eur. Rhes. 348, 
Flat. Phil. 32 D. Adv. -tws, Hdt. 4. 201 : also dairaoTOv as Adv., Hes. 
Sc. 42. 

da-nutrTus, vos, 1), Ion. for doiraapos, Call. Fr. 427. 

d-crimo-TOS, ov, (oirevZoS) to be appeased by no libations, implacable, 
Dem. 786. 10; kotos Nic. Th. 367; TrSAcpios, — aoirovSos, Plut. 2. 

537 B. . ,. , 

d-o~irep|xos, ov, without seed, i. e. posterity, II. 20. 303 : — in literal sense, 
of plants, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4. 

a-(Tirep\is, hastily, hotly, unceasingly, Horn., who uses only this neut. 
form as Adv., esp. in phrase dairepxes pievea'tvetv II. 4. 32 ; acrw. tcexoAw- 
o6ai 16.61, etc. (Mostly taken from a euphon. ; but Herm. remarks 
that oiripxu is causal, and treats the a as privat., needing no instigation, 
impetuously.) 

daireros, ov, (a. priv., elireiv) unspeakable, unutterable, Horn., and Hes.; 
mostly in sense of unspeakably great, ao-ir. alB-qp, p&os 'ClKeavov, vAr/, 
vdaip II. 8.558., 18.403, etc.; so, aair. xAeos, JivSoipios, dAier), KAayyfj, 
etc. Horn. ; more rarely of number, countless, ao-ntra woAAd Od. 4. 75 ; 
Kpia aanera Od. 9. 1 62 : — rpeire dairerov ye tremble unspeakably, II. 
17. 332 ; but, <paivr) jikei aaireros is usu. interpreted a voice that can no 
longer be heard, indistinct, h. Horn. Ven. 238 (where Herm. reads rpu 
affireTov) ; — but it may be runs incessant. As Adv. danerov and aaTiera. 
The word is Ep., but found once in Soph. (Tr. 961), twice in Eur. (Tro. 
78, Cycl. 615). A lengthd. form ddoireTos is used by Q^Sm., 3.673., 
7. 193, etc. 

dcrmS-airop\T)s, tjtos, 77, (awopaAAai) one that throws away his shield, 
a runaway, coward, Ar.Vesp. 592. 

da"irt8i]S, v. ff7ri5?7S. 

da"irt8T|-crTp64>os, f. 1. for damb'r]<p6pos or some similar Adj. in Aesch. 
Ag. 825. The form, if correct, would be d(rmSoaTp6<pos, as Triclin. 
read it. 

do-m8-r|-<J>6pos, ov, shield-bearing, aZfios Eur. Supp. 390 : a warrior, 
Aesch. Theb. 19 ; cf. foreg. 

dcnuSiov, to, Dim. of dairis, a small shield, Hermipp. Arjpi. 2, Menand. 
Incert. 227. 

da-iu8t(rKos, <5, Dim. of ao-nis ; a boss, Schol. II. 5. 743 '■ — also -Bictktj, 
77, Lxx ; -Biomov, t<5, Diosc. 3. 105 ; and -8io-Kapiov, t6, J. Lyd. de 
Magistr. I. II. 

dcrmSuTTjs, ov, o, = d.o , mSiuiT7]S, Soph. Fr. 376. \}t~\ 

d<Tm8i&)TT|S, <5, shield-bearing, a warrior, dvepes damSiuJTai II. 2. 554., 
16. 167, Anacr. 34. 

d<j"iri8o-Y«vvt)TOS, ov, viper-gendered, Eccl. 

da-m8o-YOpY<ov, 6vos, 77, afabtdous asp of Egypt, Epiphan. 

dcnri86-8T]KTOS, ov, bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 2. 36. 

dtrm86-8o\Jiros, ov, clattering with shields, Pind. I. I. 32 ; cf. oirA'tTrjs 1. 

dcrm8o-ei8T)S, es, like, shaped like a shield, Diod. 3.48. II. 

asp-like, C. I. no. 4697. 44 (the Rosetta stone). 

dcrirtSoeis, eaaa, ev,= foreg., Opp. H. I. 397. 

da-m8o-0T]pas, ov, 6, a snake-hunter, Gloss. 

dcnri8o-8pep.p.G>v, ov, = dom5o(peppiMV, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 802. 

do-TriSoTrq-yeiov, to, the workshop of an dff-mBoirrjyos, Dem. 945. 15. 
Some Mss. -irrjyiov, as in Poll. 7. 155, Liban. 4. p. 626. 31. 

do-irtSo-iriiYOS, 6, (rrrjyvvpi.i) a shield-maker, Poll. I. 149, Themist. 
197 C. 

dcririSo-iroiia, 77, the making of the shield: Gramm. name for II. 18, 
from its subject, Eust. 1154. 41. 

dcririSo-iroios, 6, a shield-maker, Poll. 7. 1 55. 

do-TTi86-Tpo(|>os, ov, feeding on adders or asps, Galen. 

dcririS-ovxos, 0, (ix a ) a shield-holder, shield-bearer, Soph. Fr. 376, 
Eur. Supp. 1 144. 

do-m8o-<j)cpp.ojv, ov, (<p<?p/3o;) living by the shield, i. e. by war, aair. 
6iao~os Eur. Phoen. 796. 

dcrmSo<|>op«o, to bear a shield, Schol. Ar. Nub. 984. 

dcrrriBo-cpopos, ov, bearing a shield, Theod. 2 Reg. II. 4 : — v. s. 
aaTriSrjcpopos. 

do-m8o-xeXwvr|, 77, a shield-tortoise, or turtle, name of a fabulous sea- 
monster in Byz. writers. 

do-mjto, to shield, cover with a shield, Hesych. 


aa-!ra<T/j.a— ~a<rnvpi^. 

d-o-mXos, oi', = sq., Diosc. 2. 197, N.T., Anth. P. 6. 253, Adv. -Ams, 
Eccl. 

d-a-iriAtdTOS, ov, spotless, stainless, Suid. \t~] 

dormvOiov, to, sometimes used by Com. for dtyivdtov, v. Meinek. Com. 
Gr. 4. 382. 

'A5III'2, iSos, 77, a round shield (cvkvkAos II. 14. 428, etc.) ; in Horn, 
large enough to cover the whole man, usu. of bull's hide, overlaid with 
metal plates, with a boss (optcpaAos) in the middle, and fringed with 
tassels {6vaavot) : different from the owAov (q. v.) or oblong shield used 
by the Greek men-at-arms (6-irAiTai), but often put for it, as opp. to the 
Thracian ttSAttj and Persian yippov, cf. esp. Xen. An. 2. 1,6, Mem. 3. 
9, 2. To lose the shield, doirlSa. dwoflaAtiv, was a soldier's greatest dis- 
grace, Ar. Vesp. 19, cf. Bgk. Anacr. 26, Hdt. 5. 95 : — metaph., dams 
Opdoovs Aesch. Ag. 1437, cf. Nicostr. Incert. 5. 2. in common 

language used for a body of men-at-arms (JmAiTai) ; dffirlSos ipvpia Eur. 
I. A. 169 ; oKTaKiax^i't dairis Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Eur. Phoen. 78, Xen. An. 

1. 7, 10 ; as we say ' a hundred lances, bayonets,' etc., for men, cf. alxiirj 
11. 2, Aoyxq : — also to estimate a victory, dorridas tAafiov ais hiaicooias 
Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 3. 3. military phrases : kit' do-irlSas irivTe ical 
iinoai Ta£ao6ai to be drawn up twenty-five deep or in file, Thuc. 4. 93 ; 
so, eir' aoTt'idaiv dAiycov reTaxOat Id. 7- 79 ! '"■' A"<* s dcririSos in single 
line, Isocr. 136 C". err' dffm'Sa, rap' doirib'a (opp. to em Sopv) on the left, 
towards or to the left, because the shield was on the left arm, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 6, An. 4. 3, 26, cf. kAivci) iv. 3, kAiois hi ; so, If damSos Polyb. II. 
23, 5 ; cf. dopv : (but Trap' domSa, literally, beside the shield, II. 16.400; 
rap' do"7r. OTTpyai to stand in battle, Eur. Med. 250, Phoen. 1001 ; Trap' 
daix. P(0rji:ivai lb. 1073; ttovhv Id. Or. 653, cf. Hel. 734; els do-nib" 
T\Keiv Id. Phoen. 1326) : doTriSas crvyttAeieiv (cf. crvynAeioS) : damda 
TtOeoBai either to bear the shield, serve, Plat. Legg. 756 A ; or to lay it 
doivn, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 12, — just as riOeoSai otrAa is used, v. s. TiOrjpu 
A. ix : — e7re<Sdi' do"7ns \po<prj when the shields ring, i. e. when two bodies 
of men meet in a charge, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29 : — a shield was sometimes 
raised as a signal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6. 115, 121, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. I, 
27. II. an asp, the Egyptian cobra, Naja haie, Hdt. 4. 191, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14 ; v. esp. Nic. Th. 157-208, Ael. N. A. 10. 31. 

do~mo"T"f]p, 77POS, 6, = sq., Soph. Aj. 565, Eur. Heracl. 277. 

do-mcrT-qs, ov, 6, one armed with a shield, a warrior, Horn, (in II.) 
always in gen. pi. do'7r(0'7-daj>', II. 4. 90, etc. : — as Adj., do"7r«7Tai ptoxQoi 
Tevx^aiv, i. e. the shield of Achilles, Eur. El. 443. 

dcnrio-nDp, opos, (5,= foreg., kAovoi doiricrTopes din of shielded war- 
riors, Aesch. Ag. 404. 

dcnr\a-yx v ia.» 77, jmmercifidness, Athanas., etc. : — the Verb a<nr\ayxyi'<0 
in Aquila V. T. 

d-o-Tr\a7x v °s, ov, without bowels, or rather without heart (viscera tho- 
racis); metaph. heartless, spiritless, Soph. Aj. 472 ; merciless; in Adv. 
-vais, Hesych. II. without eating crrrAayxva, Plat. (Com.) 

HotrjT. I. 

dcnr\T|vios, ov, = sq., itua, Diosc. Parab. 2. 61 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 197. 

d-o-rrXT|VOs, ov, without spleen : to aairA-nvov, or aairArjvos m>a, asple- 
nium, spleen-wort, supposed to be a cure for the spleen, Diosc. 3. 151, 
Id. Parab. 2. 4. 

do-rrovSci, Adv. of dcTTOvoos, without truce, implacably, iroAeptuv Philo 

2. 195. II. but also of time of peace without formal treaty, 
dovAel ical dairovoei C. I. no. 2354. 9, cf. 2053 b. 9, etc. 

do"irov8eco, not to make or keep a covenant or treaty, Philo 2. 423, susp. 

dcrirovSia, 77, a being without truce or treaty, Poll. 8. 139. II. 

implacability, Liban. 4. 967 (where -eia). 

d-trirovBos, ov, without ottovStj or drink-offering, and so, I. 

of a god, to whom no drink-offering is poured, dffir. 6eos i. e. death, Eur. 
Ale. 424. II. without a regular truce (which was ratified by 

(TTrovSai), dvoica>xv Thuc. 5. 32 ; of persons, without making a truce, Id. 

3. Ill, 113; dcrTToySovs tovs veicpovs dveAtaOai to take up their dead 
without leave asked, Id. 2. 22 : to" aaTrovoov a keeping out of treaty or 
covenant with others, ?ieutrality, Id. 1. 3 7. III. admitting of no 
truce, implacable, deadly, Lat. internecinus, of war, do'Tr. "Ap^s Aesch. 
Ag- 1235 (sic legend, pro apa) ; TrdAe/ios Dem. 314. 16, Polyb. I. 65, 6, 
etc. ; do-7r<$i/Soi(7i vopois exdpav avpL^dAAuv Eur. El. 905 : cf. dicqpvKTOs. 

do-iropio, 77, absence of seed, barrenness, Manetho 4. 585, Or. Sib. 

3"„ 542 ' 

d-o-iropos, ov, = amrapTos, x&pa Dem. 379.4, Plut. Alex. 66, etc.: of 
plants, growing without cultivation, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 B. Adv. -pas, in 
Eccl., of the Incarnation. 

d-tnroij8ao-Tos, ov, not zealously pursued or courted, yvvfj Eur. Melan. 
15- 2. not to be sought for, jnischievous, awevSeiv ddTrovoacna 

Eur. Bacch. 913, I. T. 202 : — Adv. -tois, Ael. N. A. 10. 30. II. 

act. not in earnest: to darr. want of earnestness, irepi ti Dion.H. 5. 72. 

d-crirovSC or -6i, Adv. without zeal, effort or trouble, II. 8. 512., 15. 
476 : without a struggle, ignobly, pir) jxdv dffTrovSi ye . . diroAoipur]V II. 
22. 304. [i] 

do-rrou8os, ov, = ov ffTrovSaTos, Eupol. TloA. 29. Adv. -bus, Basil. 

dairpis, 17, a kind of oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 


acnrpog — atrrepoeiSys. 


dcrrpos, a, w, the Lat. asper, Ael. N. A. I. 26, si vera 1. ; v. Jac. 
ad 1. II. in Byz. and Modern Greek, white. Hence do-Trpo- 

crapicos, ov, fair ; dtnrpofrjs, rjros, 77, whiteness; d<rrrpo-cj>cp«to, to 
dress in ivhite ; dcnrpo-xpovs, ovv, of fair complexion ; — all in Byz. 

dcrcra, Ion. for driva, neut. pi. from '60ns, Att. ana, which, which- 
soever, what, whatever, II. 10. 208, etc., and Hdt. : — interrog., dire. . , 
aaaa. . , tell me, what. . , II. 10. 409 (dub.) II. dcrcra, Ion. for 

•riva, Att. drra, something, some, Horn, only once, ojrTrot' aaaa what 
sort? Od. 19. 218. 

dcrcrdpiov, to, Dim. of Lat. as, as small as, Dion. H. 9. 27, Plut. Camill. 
13, N. T. II. a sort of valve, Lat. assarium, Vitruv. 10. 13. 

acro-ov, Adv. Compar. of dyxt, nearer, Horn., mostly with the Verbs 
livai, iKtoBai, arrival, to draw near, as friend or foe, II. 6. 143. 23. 8, 
667 5 Hes. Th. 748 : sometimes c. gen., aooov 4/j.tio nearer to me, II. 
24. 74 : so, aooov levat, etc., c. gen., II. 22. 4, etc., Hdt. 4. 3 ; so Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 26, Soph. O. C. 312, etc. : — epirovn /jidXXov aooov Id. Ant. 
I2IO, cf. EI. 900. — Eust., 1643. 32, mentions a Dor. form dooiov. — 
Hence as a new Compar. doooripoj, with or without gen., Od. 19. 506., 
17. 572; later a Compar. Adj. dooorepos = eyyvrepos, Arat. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 546, Opp. C. 4. 121 : — Superl. Adv. aoaoTarcp, Anth. P. 9. 430 ; 
whence the Adj. daooraros Anth. P. 6. 345 ; also, dooioros Aesch. Fr. 
61, cf. Hesych. 

do-o-urepoi, = liraoavrepoi, Opp. C. 4. 121, 202. 

d"crcr&>, v. sub d'iooai. 

a-<nayi\%, 4s, not trickling, a. KpvoraXXos, hard-frozen ice, Soph. Fr. 
162. II. not merely trickling, i. e. gushing, in a stream, Ap. 

Rh. 3. 804, Valck. Ad. p. 228. 

dcTTaOeia, 77, unsteadiness, Jo. Chr. 

d-crrd6T|S, 4s, (lora/mi) unsteady, unstable, Anth. P. 10. 74, and freq. 
in Nonn. : — also d-oraOepos, 6v, Byz. 

d-ard0p.T]TOS, ov, unsteady, unsettled, unstable, dor4pts Xen. Mem. 4. 
7,5 : — of persons, Srjfios doraBji-qrorarov irpay/xa Dem. 383. 5, cf. Ar. 
Av. 169, Plat. Lys. 214 D; of life, dod. aiwv Eur. Or. 981 ; to dor. rov 
fi4XXovros the uncertainty of . . , Thuc. 4. 62, cf. 3. 59. Adv. -tws, Dio 
Chr. p. 180. 

d-crra0p.os, ov, unweighed, without record of weight, C. I. nos. 137, 138 
sqq. ; cf. doraros. II. unable to guess, uncertain, dub. in Hipp. 

683- 33- 

doranos, 0, a kind of lobster, Philyll. rioA. I, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 1 and 
II., 5. 17, 8 ; cf. KapatSos. II. the hollow of the ear, Poll. 2. 85. 

do"TaKTi, Adv. of sq., not in drops, i. e. in floods, Soph, (who has -I in 
O. C. 1646, -1 1 251), Plat. Phaed. 117 C. 

d-oraKTOs, ov, = dorayrjs 11, Eur. I.T. 1242. 

d-o-TaXa.KTOS, ov, not dripping, Plut. Crass. 4 ; in 2. 982 F, f. 1. for 
aodXtvTos or dodXaKTOs. 

d-ora\T|S, is, (or4XXo/mi) unarmed, unclad, Call. Fr. 266. 

doTa\v£<i>, = craXvfa, restored by Hemst. in Hesych. for daraXvx^v 
and doTvXd^tiv. 

doTivS-ns, <5, a courier, Persian word, Plut. Alex. 18, v. Wyttenb. ad 
2. 326 F : cf. dyyapos. 

do-rfio-ia, 77, Subst. of doraros, unsteadiness, inconstancy, Manetho I. 19. 

d-OToo"iao"Tos, ov, not disturbed by faction, yrj Thuc. 1.2 : — of per- 
sons, without party-spirit, quiet, Lys. 195. 38, Plat. Rep. 459 E, etc.; of 
forms of government, Arist. Pol. 5. 1, 15. Adv. -tws, Diod. 17. 54 (for 
which in Gramm. also -aanKuis) : — Sup. -Irara, Plat. Rep. 520 D. 

do-TaT€6>, to be unsteady, to be never at rest, Anth. P. append. 39 ; of 
the sea, App. : — to be unsettled, to be a wanderer, 1 Cor. 4. 11. 

"AotStoi, oi, the Roman Hastati, Polyb. 6. 23, 1. 

d-ora-ros, ov, (ibrapai) never standing still, Arist. Metaph. 11.8,4; 
aor. Tpo\6s Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7 ; of the sea, dor. x^'A'^ffi Plut. 
Crass. 17 : unsteady, uncertain, Polyb. 6. 57, 2 ; rb rrjs tvxV s °-°" r - Plut. 
2. 103 E ; dor. alwv C. I. no. 1656. II. zinuieighed, Nic. Th. 

602, C. I. nos. 151, 152, 159 ; cf. doraOpios. 

doT<i<|>i8iTns, ov, 6, fern, ins, 100s, of raisins, doracpiSTris pd£ a bunch 
of raisins, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

do-Tacfiis. iSos, j), (a euphon., ora<pis) as collect, noun, raisins, Hdt. 2. 
40, Alex. A€j3. 2, etc.; so in plur., Hermipp. $op/j.. 1. 16; used for 
fattening cattle, Arist. H. A. 8. 7, I : — doracpihos divos raisin-v/'me, Plat. 
Legg. 845 B, — where others read ooracpis, said to be a more recondite 
Att. form. 

dorcuJnjXivos, dub. I. for orafvXTvos in Diocl. ap. Ath. 371 D. 

d-ord<j)v\os, ov, without grapes, Cyrill. 

d-ordxvs, vos, 6, (a euphon.) an ear of corn, II. 2. 148, h. Horn. Cer., 
Hdt. 5. 92 ; — not Att. ; but cf. Luc. Charid. 3. 

d-o-TtY acrTOS > ov, uncovered: of a ship, undecked, Antipho 132. 8; Sid 
to doreyaorov from their having no shelter, Thuc. 7. 87. 

d-aTtyvioTOS, ov, uncovered, unclosed, Galen. 

d-o-r£Y°S, ov, {ar4yrj) without roof, houseless, Pseudo-Phocyl. 22, 
Lxx. II. (or4yw) Act. not holding : metaph. dor. x €l ^ tat ' 

unable to keep one's mouth shut, given to prating, Lxx ; cf. dBvpi- 

OTOjWi. 


<8 


241 

do-TetJop.ai, Dep. to talk cleverly, Plut. Marcell. 21 : the Act. in Steph. 
Byz. s. v. dorv. So, do-Tewvop-ai., Schol. Ar. Ach. 1057, and (e Cod. 
Rav.) Pax 369 : — dcrT«i.oppT|p.ov«i), Zonar. 

dcrmo/vo-yia, rj, (Xoyos) clever talking, wit, Arist. Rhet. Al. 29. 4 : — so 
do-T€ievp.a, aros, r6, Eust. Opusc. 106. 65 : — dorsi.acrp.6s, 6, Eccl. 

dcrmos, a, ov, also os, ov Diphil. 2w. I : (dorv) of the town, and so 
like Lat. wrbanus, polite, opp. to dypowos, Plat. Phaed. 1 16 D ; yivoir 
dor. oIkwv tv rroXti Alcae. (Com.) IIao\ I ; SidXacrov doruav iiiroOr]- 
Xvr4pav (opp. to dveXtvBepov virayponcor4pav) Ar. Fr. 552 : esp. witty, 
clever, Lat. festivus, lepidus, dorewv ri X4£ai Ar. Ran. 5. 901 ; cf. Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 204 C ; also as a general word of praise, dainty, neat, nice, Ar. 
Plut. 1 1 50, cf. Nub. 204; PooKrjpiare Ach. 811; of persons, pretty, 
graceful, 01 iwcpol doreloi Kal ovp-jJ-erpoi, KaXol 8' ov Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
5 : and ironic, doreiov ic4poos a pretty piece of luck, Ar. Nub. 1064; — ■ 
doreiov [Ioti] 'on kpvBpias 'tis good that. . , Plat. Lys. 204 C: — of wares, 
neat, well-made ; in Comedy, often of dainty dishes, Kpapfiioiov, icpd'OKOV 
Antiph. 'Ay/>. 6, Alex. XIov. 4 ; but later also of natural productions, just 
like dyaOos, good of its kind, 4XX40opov Strabo 418, etc, Adv, -ws, 
Plut. 2.1 23 E. 

do-TeioTTjs, rjros, 7), politeness, wit, Lat. urbanitas, Liban. I, 365, Schol. 
Ar. : so do-Tsioo-uvT), Liban.-I. 322. 

d-o-T€iirros, ov, untrodden, Pporois Soph. Phil. 2. 

do-Teio-p-os, 6, clever talk, wit, Dion. H. Dem. 54, Philostr. 540 : — also 
-e'Ccrp,a, aros, to, Tzetz. 

d-o"TeKTos, ov, (ortyaj) insufferable, prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 206, for doTepicros. 
Adv. -tojs, Hesych. 

do-re\e<j>os, 6, in Hesych. a leathern case for a lyre. (Prob. akin to 
or4p<pos with a euphon.) 

d-crr€\exT)S, «s, without stalk, Theophr. H. P. 1. 3, I : also, dcrreXsxos, 
ov, Eust. Opusc. 166. 11. 

d-o-T€p.paKTOS, ov, = doTeiupris, Euphor. 1 06, Lye. 1 1 17. 

d-crTepcjj-qs, 4s, (oTepiPai) unmoved, unshaken, fiovXr) II. 2. 344 ; (Sir] 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1375 ; dore/j.<pts e'xefftfe [to oicrj-rrrpov] he held it stiff, II. 3. 
219 ; 0660s Hes. Th. 812 : dor. oirj v4tcvs Opp. H. 2. 70 : — Adv., b/j.(is 
doT(fif4as ex4jJ-iv you hold fast, Od. 4. 419, cf. 459 : also neut. 
dart[itp4s, as Adv. stiff, stark, Mosch. 4. 113. 2. later of persons, 

stiff, noi-nrai OKX-qpal nai dor. Ar. Fr. 563 : unflinching, Theocr. 13. 37 ; 
so of the gout, relentless, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 296 ; fyyos, $top.6s 
Opp. H. 1. 417., 2. 84; vv£ Anth. P. 9. 424. 

d-o-T€va,KTOS, ov, without sigh or groan, Soph. Tr. 1074, 1 200; dor. 
7/fi4pa a day free from groans, Eur. Hec. 690 ; of a person, Eur. Ale. 
173. Adv. -rws, Plut. 2. 107 A; also dcrrevaKTi, Aesch. Fr. 284, Ar. 
Eccl. 464. 

a-crT6voxupT|TOS, ov, not straitened, or to be straitened or placed in 
difficulty, Eccl. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

d-CTTtvcoTos, ov, not straitened or contracted, Athanas. 

currtov, verb. Adj. one must sing, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

a-crTeirros, ov, {or4<p(u) uncrowned : unhonoured, ti$ darenros dtZv ; 
Eur. Heracl.440. 

do-T«p-dpxi)S, ov, 6, chief of the stars, Nicet. Eugen. 

d-o-TspYdvcDp, opos, 6, 77, without love of man, unwedded, irapdevia, of 
Io, Aesch. Pr. 898. \av\ 

d-o-T£pYT|s, «, without love, unloving, implacable, hateful, dreadful, 
dpyq Soph. Aj. 776; dor. n TraBtiv Id. O. T. 229. 

d-o-TtpijTos, ov, not deprived, Athanas. 

do-TEpicuos, a, ov, like a star, Cleomed. 1. 11. 

dorepias, ov, u, starred, spotted, name of a kind of yaXt&s Arist. H. A. 
5. 10, 1 ; of an ipwows 9. I, 23 ; of a Kipnos 9. 36, 1 ; cf. Philyll. 
Ary. 1. 

do-TC-pi£o>, f. ioai, to make into a star, Plut. 2. 888 C. II. io 

mark with stars, Ptol. Geogr. I. 23, 3, in Pass. 

dcrrepiKos, 77, 6v, of, belonging to the stars, Theol. Ar. p. 37. 

dcrrepios, a, ov, also os, ov, starred, starry, Arat. 695 ; dor. &na£a (v. 
sub dpuros) Call. Fr. 146. II. dor4piov, to, a kind of spider, 

Nic. Th. 725. 

dcrrepio-Kiov, to, Dim. of sq., a little star, boss, knob on a helmet, in 
Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

doTepio-Kos, o, Dim. of dorrjp, a little star, Call. Fr.94. 2. = dcTT«- 

piOKiov Eust. 424. 5. II. the mark ^ by which Gramm. dis- 

tinguished fine passages in Mss., an asterisk (v. sub X, x)< Eust. 599. 34, 
etc.; also used as a metrical sign, Hephaest. p. 137. III. a 

plant, a kind of aster, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

do-T«picrp.6s, o, a marking with stars, Ptol. Geogr. I. 22, 4 : a constel- 
lation, Gramm. : a starry ornament, dub. in Diod. 19. 34. 

dcrT€piTT)S, ov, 6, XiBos, a brilliant, precious stone, Phot. 

d-orepKTOS, ov, = dorepyrjs, v. s. dare/cros. 

do-Tepo-8ivT]TOS, ov, (5lv4a>) brought by the revolution of the stars, Prod, 
hymn. I. 49. 

do-T€po-ei8-f|S, 4s, star-like, Plut. 2. 933 E. Adv. -Sais, Diosc. I. 
18. II. starred, starry, Eur. (Andromed. 1. 3) ap. Ar. Thesni 

1067. 

R 


242 

d<rr«pc>€is, ecffa, ev, starred, starry, ol/pavSs II. 4. 44 : sparkling, glit- 
tering, 6wpn£, 'Hfaiorov So/ios II. 16. 134., 18. 370. 

dcrT€p60cv, Adv. from the stars, Arat. 1013, with v. I. ovpavoOev. 

do-Tepo-Xeo-XT]S, ov, 6, talking about the stars, Manass. 2047, 2098 : — 
the Verb -X60-x«co, lb. 3935. 

do-Tep6-p,avris, ecus, 6, prophesying from' the stars, Theodoret. 

dorepo-p.app.apvY'rj, y, the brightness of the stars, Schol. Arat. 

dorepo-[Aop<j>os, ov, star-like, Manass. 

dorepo-vtoTOS, ov, with starry back, ovpav6s Norm. D. 2. 335. 

dcrTepo-6p.|i.aTOS, ov, star-eyed, epith. of night, Orph. H. 34. 13. 

dcrTepoiraios, ov, = darepoTrrjrrjs, Cornut. 9. 

do"TepoirT|, 17, poet, for darpatr-q, oreporrq, lightning, II. 10. 154, Pind. 
N. 9. 44, etc. 

doTepoirr|TT|s, ov, 6, the tightener, of Zeus, II. 1. 580, Hes. Th. 390 ; so 
also Soph. Phil. 1198, in a dactylic line. 

&OTepo-iTAT|0T|S, is, full of stars, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 193 C. 

do-Tepop-pticns, ecus, 77, the shedding, overflow of the stars, Tzetz. 

doTEpocTKO-ireco, to watch the stars, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68 : — the Subst. 
-crKOma, 77, lb. 5. 8 : — Adj. -o-KomKos, 17, 6v, Origen. 

dorspo-tTKoiros, ov, an astronomer or astrologer, Artemid. 2. 69. 

dcrTspo-4>CYyfls, is, shining with stars, ' Orph. H. 3 and 4 : — also 
— c|>avr|S, is, Eccl. 

dcrrep6-<|>ot.TOS, ov, walking among the stars, Nonn. D. 2. 262, etc. 

dcrT€p6(i>vTai., f. 1. in Arat. 548, for darepoevrts, cf. Plut. 2. 879 E: 
Stob. Eel. I. 508 cites from Anaxag. r'jarepwicivai, for which yareptuivai 
in Plut. 2. 888 D. 

do-T€pa>8T|S, es,=dffT€poeiSTjs, Schol. Arat. 47. 

do-Tep-oTTOs, 6v, star-faced, star-like, and so, bright, ojxpjx Aesch. Fr. 
158; aeXrjvrj Eur. Hipp. 851, where however, as in Phoen. 129, the 
form darpamos (preserved by Mss. in H. F. 406) is read metri grat. by 
W. Dind. II. star-eyed, starry, aiB-qp Eur. Ion 1079. 

dcrrepcoTos, 6v, starred, starry, Julian. 165 B. 

d-a~r€<t>fivos, ov, without crown, ungarlanded, mostly in token of vic- 
tory, Eur. Hipp. 1 137; a/tiXXas eder' doreepdvovs (nullos habitura 
triumphos) Id. Andr. 1020. 

d-o-recjmvioTos, ov, Sappho 44, Plat. Rep. 613 C, Dem. 331. 4, not to be 
crowned, dar. Ik rwv v6/j.cuv Aeschin. 79. 3. 2. without the nuptial 

crown, unwedded, C. I. no. 3272. 33. 

d-o-Tecf>"r|s, is, Manetho 6. 517 ; and d'-o-T6<{>os, ov, Apollon. Pron. 38 C, 
= daricpavos. 

do-TT), r/, fern, of daros, Hdt. I. 173, etc., Ar. Thesm. 541. 

d-(rrr|\iTe\iTos, ov, not inscribed on a monument, not commemorated, Byz. 

d-o-rT)\os, ov, without tombstone, Anth. P. 7. 479. 

d<rrf|v, 77V0S, 0, 77, and do-rr|vos, ov, = dvarrivos E. M. 159. II, Suid., 
who derive it from arrjvai ; but Lob. Phryn. 466 from a Root eai, iaroi. 
— Hesych. also has do-T-nvei' dovvartl, 

'A2TH'P, o, gen. ipos : dat. pi. derpaoi II. 22. 28, 317 (not darpdoi, 
ace. to Spitzn. ad 1., Lob. Paral. 175) : — a star, a single star, opp. to 
aarpov (v. sub voc), in Horn, of the dog-star, darip' oirwpivcp II. 5. 5 ; 
ovXios d. 11. 62; so Sc/pios d. Hes. Op. 415; also, d. 'Apitrovpos the 
chief star in the constellation A., lb. 563, etc. : — a shooting star or 
meteor, II. 4. 75, Plat. Rep. 621 B : — hence of a flame, light, fire, Eur. 
Hel. 1 131 : — dorf)p rrirpevos a meteoric stone, Diog. Apoll. ap. Diog. L. 
9- 53- 2. metaph., like aarpov, of illustrious persons, etc., dar^p 

Movo-av, 'A6rjVT]s Valck. Hipp. 1 1 22. 3. a star-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 

15, 20. 4. a kind of singing-bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 5. a plant, 

Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D, prob. Aster Atticus, cf. Diosc. 4. 120. 6. a 

Samian clay used as sealing wax, Theophr. Lap. 63. 

The Root is 'A2TP-, whence dar-qp, aarpov, cf. also reipos, ripas 
(signum); Sanskr. staras, tara; Zendish aQtar, (tar; Lat. astrum, 
Stella ; Goth, stairno, old H. Germ, sterro (Germ, stern, Engl, star) ; 
Curt. 205. 

d-o--rf|piKTOS, ov, not well propped, unstable, Anth. P. 6. 203, N. T. 

ao~n]S, ov, 6, (aSoj) a singer, Gloss. 

d-o-Tipris, is, {crre'iPoi) untrodden, nvi Aesch. Theb. 859 : hence, 2. 

desert, pathless, x&pos Id. Aj.657; dcrr. jrSpos, of the sea, Arion ap. 
Ael. N. A. 12. 45. 3. not to be trodden, holy, aXaos Soph. O. C. 

126. Rare in Prose, as Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. II. act. leaving 

no^ track, rpoxos Mesomed. h. Nemes. 7. 

a-oriPyos, ov, Lye. 121 ;— and d-o-Ti(3os, ov, Anth. P. 7. 745, = foreg. 

acrriKos, 77, iv, (dcrrv) : of a city or town, opp. to country, Xeibs a. 
Aesch. Eum.997; Qaifioi Id. Supp. 501 ; rd dar. Aioviaia (more usu. 
ra tear darv), Thuc. 5. 20, v. sub Aiovvma 11 : also home, opp. to 
£ eviKos (foreign), Aesch. Supp. 618 : dariKal SUai suits between citizens, 
Lys. 148 21. _ II. fond of the city, of town life, Dem. 1274. 24 : 

hence, like affreios, polite, neat, nice, dariKa (as Adv.) Theocr. 20. 4.— 
In Mss. often written darvKOs, v. Bremi Lys. Srj/J.. ddiK. 3. 

q-o-tiktos, ov, not^ marked with spots or dots^ not tattooed, Hdt. 5. 
6. II. x°>piov aar. an estate not pledged or mortgaged,— those 

that were so being marked by stones (arijXat, 0001), Lys. ap. Harp , 
Menand. Incert. 322, Poll. 3. 85. 


ao-repoeis — aarrpayaKKri?. 


do-ni-ia, 17, a want of punctuation, Tzetz. in Cramer An, Ox. 4, 51. 

do-TiTr|S, ov, 6, (acrv) a townsman, citizen, Soph. Fr. 81. [t] 

d-errXt-yyioTOS, ov, not scraped clean, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 298. 

do-TXiyj, tyyos, 77, = 6ar\iy£, Philet. 36. 

d-oropos, ov, = dkoi56p-nros, Hesych. 

d-o-TOix^icoTOS, ov, ignorant of the first elements, Philo I. 337, Cyrill. : 
— the Verb pass. a.ono\.x&.boy.a\ is found in Oecum. 

d-o"roix°s, ov, not in a row, of the grains in an ear of wheat, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2. * 

d-o-To\os, ov, without the stole, xit&v Soph. Fr. 791. 

do-Top.dxT|TOS, ov, unvexed, unblamed, Alciphro 2. 2 : Adv. -reus, C. I. 
no. 6647. 5. (As if from Lat. stomachari.) 

do-Top-ios, a, ov, = aoro/ios 11, Nonn. D. *J. 244. 

d-crro(ios, ov, mouthless, not using the mouth, Soph. Fr. 78, Strabo 70, 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. II. of horses, hard-mouthed, unmanageable, 

Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. El. 724. III. of dogs, bad-mouthed, 

unable to hold with the teeth, Xen. Cyn. 3. 3. IV. of meat and 

drink, unpalatable, Hices. ap. Ath. 323 A. V. of metal, soft, 

incapable of a fine edge, Plut. Lys. 17. 

d-o-Top-co-ros, ov, unsharpened, untempered, as metal, Hesych. 

d-o-TOvdxTros, ov, = sq., Anth. P. append. 337. 

d-orovos, ov, without sighs, ir6ros aarovos a potion to chase away 
sighs, Mehlhorn Anacr. 50. 6, p. 188 ; cf. d'xoXos 11. In Aesch. Theb. 
857 it is f. 1. for rav vavaroXov, as Dind., or daroKov. 

dcrro-^evos, 0, 17, the public guest of a city, Aesch. Supp. 356. — Ace. to 
Eust. 405. 36, and Hesych., a relation by blood, though a foreigner by 
birth (as Atreus in Phrygia) ; whence Herm. conjectures aarro-i-ivia., rd, 
in Aesch. Ag. 1590. 

doropYia, 77, want of natural affection, Menand. NFcuS. 5, Dion. H. 
3.18. 

d-o-Top-yos, ov, without natural affection, aar. ipvxriv Aeschin. 47. 29 ; 
uiaropyos (i.e. 6 dar.) the heartless one, Theocr. 2. 113; dar. yvvrj Id. 
17. 43 ; dar. npijs rd iayova Ath. 655 C : cruel, Bdvaros Leon. Al. in 
Anth. P. 7. 662 : without attraction, Plut. 2. 926 F : — also do-Top-yT|S, is, 
Cramer An. Oxon. I. 50. Adv. -^yais, Athanas. 

d-o"ropT|s, is, without bedding, x a P*vvaL Nonn. D. 16. 93. 

do-Tos, <5, (darv) a townsman, citizen, fellow-citizen, II. II. 242, Od. 13. 
192, etc. ; distinguished from Tro\ir-qs (one who has political rights, as 
well as civil), Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 8 ; but, darbs micpos^ noXirais Eur. Med. 
223: — oi daroi the commons, opp. to 01 dyaOoi, etc., Pind. P. 3. 124: 
but mostly opp. to £evoi, Id. O. 7. 165 ; esp. at Athens, Lys. 104. 41 : cf. 
woXirrjs. — Fem. dorr], q. v. 

d-oToxao-TOS, ov, not aimed, Dion. H. Epit. 14. 17. 2. hard to 

guess at, Theophrast. ap. Stob. 358. 18. 

do-roxtto, to miss the mark, to miss, very freq. in Polyb., e. g. rtvos 5. 
107, 2, etc.; tov pt-erpiov Plut. 2. 414 F: — to fail, nepi rivos Polyb. 3. 21, 
10; Trepi ti I Tim. 6. 21, cf. 2. 2. 18; hi nvt Joseph. B.J. 2.8, 12; 
absol., Alciphro 3. 53. 

da-T0XT|p.a, aros, to, a failure, fault, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

do-TOxia, rj, a missing the mark, failing, Plut. 2. 800 A. 2. im- 

prudence, thoughtlessness, error, Polyb. 2. 33, 8, etc. 

d-o-TOxos, ov, missing the mark, aiming badly at, rivos Plat. Tim. 19 
E, Anth. P. 9. 370 ; absol. ovk doruxov Siavoias Arist. H. A. *]. 10, I : 
hence aimless, absurd, Karnyopia Polyb. 5. 49, 4. Adv. -X">s, Alex. 
Kvflepv. I, Polyb. I. 74, 2. 

dorpapeijco, prob. to drive a mule, Plat. (Com.) kopr. 13. 

do-TpdpT), 77, (darpa.@T]s) a mule's saddle, an easy padded saddle, used 
by effeminate persons (Harpocr. s. v.), Itt' darpd0r]s av uixovfirjv Lys. 
169. 13 : so, Dem. 558. 16, cf. Piers. Moer. 57 ; evreXws in' darpd^ns 
Macho ap. Ath. 582 C ; fiaKaici^opM in darpaff-ns oxnOtis Luc. Lexiph. 
2. There is no occasion in any passage to take it in the sense of 
a mule. 

do-TpaP-T|\dTT)S, ov, 6, (eXavva}) a muleteer, Luc. Lexiph. 2, Poll. 

v 85 -. 

ao-Tpdp-nXos, 6, = orpdfirjKos, with a euphon., a kind of shell, Agias et 
Dercyl. Ath. 86 F. 

do-Tp0.pT|s, is, = darpa<pris, not twisted, straight, stedfast, Kiaiv Pind. O. 
2. 146 ; ytvves Hipp. Art. 798 ; rpiyaivov Plat. Tim. 73 B ; of timber, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 : rigid, stiff, dorp, ivrirarai Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. I. 6. Adv. -ficus, Ael. N. A. 2. 11. 

do-Tpapifco, (darpaffrj) to serve as a beast of burden, aarpa/3i(ovaai 
KapiyXoi Aesch. Supp. 285 (a dubious passage). 

do-TpaPio-TTip, rjpos, 6, an instrument used in levelling, surveying, Inscr. 
Att. in Bockh Urkund, p. 41 1, etc. 

dorpa-ydXeios, ov, x iT & v , tunica talaris, a long, flowing robe, 
Aquila V. T. 

do-Tpa-ydXir), 77, Ion. for darpdyd\os in, Anacr. 44. 

dcrrpaYfi\Cfci>, to play with darpdyakoi, Plat. Ale. I. IIO B : also, dar p. 
aprots Cratin. TlXovr. 4; cf. Teleclid. "Apup. 1. 14. 

do-rpuYuXivos, ti, a gold-finch, elsewhere wouakis, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

do-TpaYdXious, ecus, 77, a playing with darpdydKoi, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 15. 


a<TTpaya\i<TKO$ 

do-Tpg-yaXio-Kos, o, Dim. of darpiyaXos, Poll. 6. 99, 
do-rpaY<iX«rTT|s, ov, 6, a dice-player ; in pi., name of a comedy by 
Alexander Aetolus. 
dcrTpa-yaXioTiKos, 17, ov, of, belonging to the dice, fioXos Eust. 

1397-47- 

do-Tpd-yuXin]S t ov, 6, fem. -iris, tSos, like an darpdyaXos, a kind of 
iris, Galen, [f] 

do-Tpa-ydX6-p.avTi.s, ecos, 6, 77, divining from darpdyaXoi, Artemid. 
2. 69. 

dorpd-yaXos, b, one of the vertebrae, esp. of the neck, II. 14. 466, Od. 
II. 65. II. the ball of the ankle joint, Lat. talus, Hdt. 3. 129. — 

Theocr. 10. 36 compares pretty feet to darpdyaXoi, perhaps from their 
being well-turned, or (as the Schol.) from their whiteness. III. 

in plur. darpdyaXoi, dice, which at first were made of knuckle-bones (often 
used by boys in their simple state, as in a Marble in the Brit. Mus.), but 
soon of other materials also, esp. of stone, Lat. tali, avr darpaydXoiv 
KovSvXoiai irai^eiv Pherecr. AovX. 9 ; (also, seemingly, the pips on the 
dice, Plat. Theaet. 154 C) : — hence the game played therewith, II. 23. 88, 
Hdt. I. 94; dar. Sidaeiaroi Aeschin. 9. 9, Menand. Ha>X. 5. — The 
darpdyaXoi had only four flat sides, the two others being round. The 
flat sides were marked with pips ; so that the side with one pip stood 
opposite to that with six ; and that with three to that with four ; the 
two and five were wanting. Dice marked on all the six sides were called 
kv(Soi. In playing they threw four darpdyaXoi out of the palm of the 
hand or from a box (irvpyos). The best throw (0bXos), when each die 
came up differently, was called ' AcppoSirn , Lat. jactus Veheris, also Mi'Sas 
and 'HpanXrjs : the worst, when all the dice came up alike, kvqjv, Lat. 
canis, canicula. The locus classicus on the subject is Eust. 1397. 34 sq. 
There was another game at dice called irevraSXi^eiv (q. v.) ; cf. Becker 
Gallus I. p. 221 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. talus. IV. in plur. 

also a scourge of strung bones, used like the knout, cited from Diod. ; 
called 77 ik run/ darpaydXaiv ]mari£ in Luc. Asin. 38 ; darpayaXairf) 
/idarig in Crates ToX/x. 3, ubi v. Meineke ; darpayaXairbs Ijias in 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 A. "V. a moulding in the capital of the 

Ionic column, Inscr. Att. in C. I. no. 160. 35 sq. (§ 11), Vitruv. 3. 
3 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. VI. a leguminous plant, Diosc. 4. 

62. VII. a measure used by physicians. (Deriv. unknown.) 

dcrTpayo-Xoci), (darpdyaXos iv), to scourge, Eccl. 

do-Tpa.YdXco8T)S, es, (etSos) shaped like an darpdyaXos, Tzetz. Hist. 
10. 231. 

do-Tpd'YaXcoTos, 17, ov, made of darpdyaXoi : v. sub aarpdyaXos iv. 

dorpatos, a, ov, (aarpov) starry, starred, Orac. ap. Porph. in Eus. P. E. 
124 A. 

dor-rpaXos, d, = if/apos, Thessal. word, ace. to Hesych. 

dorpdiraios, a, ov, of lightning, dvejios d. wind with thunder-storms, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 22, cf. Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 8 ; darp. vSara thunder- 
showers, Plut. 2. 664 D. 

do-Tpa-rrevs, ecus, b, = darepoirr}rris, Orph. H. 19. 5. 

'A2TPAJTH' [air], ■fi, = darepovq, arepoirrj, a flash of lightning, light- 
ning, PpovTr) Kal darpairri Hdt. 3. 86, etc. ; fipovrij eppdyrj Si' darpanfjs 
Soph. Fr. 507 ; often in piur. lightnings, as Aesch. Theb. 430 : generally, 
of a lamp, Aesch. Fr. 372, Ev. Luc. II. 36: — metaph., dorp. bjxpAruiv 
Soph. Fr. 421 ; fSXeireiv darpairds Ar. Ach. 566. 

do-Tpdin)PoX«i>, to hurl lightnings, Eust. 1060. 43. 

do-Tpdirr|-P6Xos, ov, (PdXXai) hurling lightnings, Eumath. 197. 

do-Tpairr|86v, Adv. like lightning, Euseb. P. E. 378 A. 

do-Tpairr|XdTr|S, ov, 6, (eXavvw) driving away, averting thunder, 
Tzetz. : — he has also the Verb -T]XaTeu, but in signf. to drive on, hurl 
lightning. 

doT-paTrri-TOKos, ov, producing lightnings, Eccl. 

do-TpST(T|<|>op«ci>, to carry lightnings, Ar. Pax 722. 
I doTpoTrr|-<J>6pos, ov, flashing, irvp Eur. Bacch. 3. 

do-rpdmos, ov, = darpairaios, Orph. H. 15. 9. 

dorpaTr6-pXT|TOS, ov, thunder-stricken, Byz. 

do-Tpa.Tro-poX«o, to hurl lightnings, Eumath. 

doTpdTro-ppovTO-xdXafo-p«i8po-8Ap.ao-TOV, ov, crushing with light- 
ning, thunder, hail, and flood, Pseudo-Basil. 

do-Tpairo-€i8-r|s, es, like lightning, forked, Gloss. 

do-Tpair6-irXT|KTOs, ov, lightning-stricken, Senec. Q..N. I. 15. 

dorpaTr6-<J>pi.KTOs, ov, thunderstruck, scared, Eccl. 

do-TpaiTTiKos, r), ov, lightning, Schol. II. I. 580. 

'AZTPA'IITfl : impf. tfarpairrov, Ion. and Ep. darpdirreaicov Mosch. 
2. 86: fut. -dipw Nonn. : aor. ijarpaxpa Horn., etc.: — pass, plqpf. 
■fjarpanro is f. 1. for TJarpairre in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I : — Med., aor. subj. 
darpdifrjrai Aristid. 2. 391. To lighten, hurl lightnings, often of 

omens sent by Zeus, darpdirrcav emSe£i II. 2. 353 ; KpoviSrjs evSe£ia 
arjpara cpaivcav darpdirrei 9. 237; us 8' or b\v dtjrpdirrri ir6ois"Hpr)s 
10. 5; darpdtpas Si paXa fieyaX' e/crvire 17. 595 : — impers., darpdirrei 
it lightens, ijarpatye it lightened, etc., Soph. Fr. 507, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 
21 : — c. ace. cognato, to flash forth, Tjarpairrev aeXas Aesch. Pr. 356 : 
and metaph., ifiepov darp. Kar op.paros to flash desire from the eye, 


— dtrrpoKoyos. 243 

Anth. P. 12. 161 ; darp, it&XXos Mel. ibid. no. II. to flash or 

glance like lightning, darpdirrei was x a ^- lv ^ s Soph. O. C. 1067 ; Kard- 
XaXnov darp. ireSiov gleams with brass, Eur. Phoen. no; so, darp. 
XaXtcai Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I : of the eyes, Plat. Phaedr. 254 B ; darp. 
ofifiaai Xen. Cyn. 6. 15 : — of flowers, dve/ioivlSes dai pdirrovaai bright, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. III. trans, to illuminate, ti Musae. 276. 

do-Tp-dpxT), tj, queen of stars, of the moon, Orph. H. 9. 10. 

dorpa-ma, -q, exemption from service, Ar. Pax 526. 2. a shun- 

ning of service, which at Athens was a heavy offence, liable to indictment 
(ypa<pri, — but also 5//07 Plat. Legg. 943 D, Dem. 999. 6) ; hence, 
<p€vyetv ypa<pT)v darpareias to be accused of it, Ar. £q. 443 ; darpa- 
Ttias dXwvai, ocpXetv to be convicted of it, Lys. 140. 10, Andoc. 10. 22 : 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq. II. she that puts an end to war, of Artemis, 

Paus. 3. 25, 3. 

d-o-rpdreuTOS, ov, without service, and so, 1. exempt therefrom, 

Lys. 115. 26. 2. never having seen service, Ar. Vesp. 1117, Aeschin. 

78. 41. Adv. -tois, Poll. I. 159. [a] 

do-TpoTTiyricria, 77, incapacity for command, Dion. H. 9. 31. 

d-o-TpaTT|-yT|TOS, ov, not lead, without leader, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, 
4. II. act. never having been general, Plat. Ale. 2. 142 

A. 2. incapable of command, Cic. Att. 7. 13 a. Adv. -tois, App. 

Civ. 1. 47. 

do-Tpd4>T|S, es, = sq., in signf. 1. 3, Soph. Fr. 367: — also in signf. II, 
irvXai Aristid. 1. 310 : — in Hesych. also doTpe<{>-f|S, is, 

a-o-Tpeirros, ov, not to be bent, not liable to warp, of wood, 
Theophr. (?) 2. without turning the back, like darpocpos, Theocr. 

24. 94: — Adv. -Tii in Anth. P. 7. 436. 3. unbending, inflexible, 

rigid, Soypta Anth. P. 7. 103, cf. 6. 71 ; cf. darpocpos. II. 

whence none return, "AiStjs Lye. 813. 

do-Tpr|Ta, rd, some part of a chariot, ace. to Poll. I. 143. 

doTpiJco, f. iau, (aarpis') = dorpayaXifa, Poll. 9. 99. 

do-TpiKos, 77, 6v, of, belonging to the stars, Eust. Opusc. 264. 41 : — 
77 -K-q, astronomy or astrology, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 270, etc. 

do-rpiov, to, Dim. of doTqp, darpov, a small star, Byz. 

do-Tpis, los, ri, = daTpdyaXos, Call. Fr. 238, 239: — also, dorpixos, o, 
Antiph. 'EttiS. I. 

do~rpo-pX-f|S, 771-os, o, 77, star-struck, Lat. sideratus, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 
I : stricken by the sun. 

do-Tpoj3Xi)0-Ca, 77, prob. 1. for -0oXrjala, q. v. 

dCTTp6-pXi]TOS, ov, = daTpo0Xr)S, Arist. Juvent. 6. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
4; l 4 , 7. 

do-Tpo-(3oX60|j.ai., Pass, to be struck by the sun, Lat. siderari, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 2, etc. : — the Act. in Porph. V. Plotin. 10. 

do-Tpo-PoXT)o-ia, 77, the slate of an daTpofSXijS, a stroke of the sun, Lat. 
sideratio, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 4 (nisi legend. doTpoPXrjaia). 

do-Tpo-p6XT|TOs, ov, — darpofiXTis, Hesych. v. 1. in Theophr. for -@Xtjtos. 

dcrrpo-|3oXia, 77, = doTpo^oXijaia, Theophr. C. P. 5- 9> 2. 

do-Tpo-j3oXiJop.at, Pass. = doTpofioXeo/xat, Gloss. 

dcTTpo-YciTcov, ov, gen. ovos, near the stars, Kopwpai Aesch. Pr. 721. 

do-xpo-YOTjTtia, 7), astrological quackery, Cyrill. 

doTpo-8iaiTOs, ov, living under the stars, i. e. in the open air, Orph. H. 
II. 5 (unless dvrpoS- should be read), [f] 

do-Tpo-ei8if|s, es, starlike, starry, Philo I. 485 ; irep'toSos like that of the 
stars, Strabo 1 73. 

do-Tpo9ed(JiQ)v, ovos, 6, (Beaopuit) watching the stars: Texvn d. astro- 
nomy, Philostorg., etc. [ap.] 

do-Tpo-Geo-ia, 77, the relative position of stars, Eccl. 2. a group of 

stars, constellation, Ath. 490 F. 

do-Tpo9eTfoj, to class or group the stars (in constellations), Strabo 3. 

doTpo9€Tr|)ia, to, a group of stars, constellation, Suid. s. v. daTr\p. 

do-Tpo-Oei-ns, ov, 6, one who classes the stars, Orph. H. 64. 2. 

do-Tpo-Geros, ov, for classing the stars, astronomical, Kavaiv Anth. P. 
7.683. 

do-Tpo-0wns, ov, 6, a star-worshipper, Diog. L. prooem. 8, Schol. Plat. : 
also do-Tpo-XaTpT|S, ov, 6, Byz. [v] 

do-Tpo-K-iicov, vvos, 6, the dog-star, Horapollo I. 3. 

dcrrpo-Xdpos, ov, vpyavov, an astrolabe, Ptolem. Geogr. I. 2, 2. 

do-Tpo-X€o"XT|S, on, 6, prating of stars, Nicet. Ann. 64 A : — Verb -Xeo - - 
X«o, lb. 100 D. 

do-TpoXo-yeoj, to study, practise astronomy, Theophr. Sign. I. 4, Sosip. 
Karaif/. I. 15, Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass, rd dcTpoXoyov/ieva astronomical 
treatises, Clem. Al. 757. 

do-TpoXoYT|p.a, aros, to, astronomy, Tzetz. Lye. 363. 

do-TpoXo-yia, 77, astronomy, Lat. astrologia, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 4, Isocr. 
226 A. 2. later, astrology, as opp. to astronomy, Sext. Emp. 

M. 5. 1. 

do-TpoXcyiKos, 77, oV, of or for astronomy, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 13, 7; 
77 -«*7 (sc. eirio-TTip.r]), = do-TpoXoyia, Arist. lb., Nicom. EiA.. I. 18. 

dcTpoXo-yos, ov, (Xeyai) an astronomer, Lat. astrologus, = darpovdpios 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 1. 34. 2. later, an astro 

loger, = aCTpopavTis, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93, Lxx. 

® ■ R 2 


244 acrrpojuavTeia- 

dorpo-LiavTeia, 77, = sq., Diod. 36. 5. 

do-Tpo-p.avTi.KT) (sc. rex vr ])< V> astrology, Diod. 36. 5, Sext. Emp. 
M. 9. 132. 

Ao-rp6-(iavTis, ecus, 0, an astrologer, Poll. 7- 1 88. 

"A2TPON, to : mostly in plur. the stars, II. 8. 555, Od. 12. 312, Aesch. 
Th. 401, etc. : — when in sing., mostly of Sirius, Alcae. 39, Xen. Cyn. 4. 
6, and freq. in Theophr. ; or poet, of the Sun, Pind. O. 1. 9 ; — but seldom 
of a single star, like aarrjp, cf. Galen. 17. I, p. 16, Schol. Arat. 1 1 ; aarpa 
■nXavuijieva or -nXavnTa, opp. to dirXavrj, cf. Plat. Legg. 822 A, with Tim. 
38 C, 40 B ; to ivSeSefiiva, Arist. Coel. 2. 8, 7: — aorpois orju.aivto8ai, 
T(Kfiaip(a9ai, to guide oneself by the stars, Ael. N. A. 2. 7., 7. 48 ; cf. 
iKfierpeaj ; lirl tois aarpois at the times of tie stars' rising or setting, 
Hipp. Aer. 286, Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 9. 2. metaph. of something 

brilliant, admirable, Anth. P. 7. 297., 9. 400, cf. Soph. El. 66. (V. sub 

d<XT7)f>.) 

&crTpovo(i«i>, to be an Affrpovufios, study astronomy, Ar. Nub. 194, 
Plat. Theaet. 173 E; so in Med., Diog. L. I. 34, Jambl. V. Pyth. 112 : 
— Pass., us vvv aaTpovofitirai as astronomy is now practised, Plat. Rep. 
53° C. 

do-Tpov6p.T)|ia, to, an observation of the stars ; poet, of Thales, Timo 
ap. Diog. L. I. 34. 

d<7Tpovop.ia, 77, astronomy, Hipp. Aer. 281, Ar. Nub. 201, etc. 

do-Tpovop.i£co, f. ocu, to study astronomy, Theophr. Char. 14. 

dcrTpovoLiucos, 77, ov, skilled in astronomy, Plat. Rep. 530 A, etc. : 
astronomical. Id. Prot. 315 C. Adv. -kois, Poll. 4. 16. 

doTpovopos, ov, (ye/iai) classing the stars : — acrrp., as Subst, an astro- 
nomer, Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc.: cf. doTpo\6yos. 

doTp6op.ai, Pass, to be decked with stars, starry, Simplic. 

dcrTpo-Tr\T)Yos, ov, (TrXr)aa<i>)=doTpoli\r)s, Geop. 5. 36: — also -ttXt]- 
ktos, ov, Galen. 

aCTTpo-troieco, ti, to make a constellation of it, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 164. 

dorpo-iToXeco, to be busied with the stars, Favorin. : — also -rroXevci), 
Greg. Naz. 

dcrTpop-pvcis, ecus, r), the course of the stars, Tzetz. 

dorpo-CKoma, 7), the study of the stars, Byz. 

darpo-Tojjia, 77, a shooting of stars, Byz. 

d-o-Tpoij9i.crTO$, ov, not washed and cleansed with orpovBiov, soap-wort, 
Diosc. 2. 84. 

do-Tpo-c|>cvf|S, is, or -cj>avf]s, is, shining like a star, Eumolp. ap. 
Diod. 1. 11. 

dorpo-die'va];, a/cos, o, an astrological cheat or charlatan, Nicet. Ann. 
142 D. 

d<7Tpo-<j)6pTjTOs, ov, star-borne, Synes. H. 2. 15. 

d(TTpo-<|>6pos, ov, (<pipa) bearing stars, Byz. 

d-o"rpo<j>os, ov, (txrpicpaj) without turning round or away, fixed, Lat. 
irretortus, ojXjiaTa Aesch. Cho. 99 ; amp. cupipnetv to go away without 
turning back, Soph. O. C. 490, cf. aoTpenros 2: = without turning or 
twisting, Plat. Polit. 282 D. II. without strophe, Hephaest. 1 26. 

dcrrpo-4>tiT€UTOS, ov, planted with stars, Manass. 132. 

dcrrpo-XLTiov, ov, star-clad, of night, Orph. Arg. 511, 1026, and often 
in Nonn. 

d<rTpci)8i)S, es, = aarpoeiSTjS, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73. 

acrTpwos, a, ov, and in Gramm. os, ov, = aorpiuos, starry, oTkos Anth. P. 
9. 400 ; dorp, dvayicn the law of the stars, lb. 505. 14. 

daTpcoiTos, 6v, = doTepumos (q. v.), Eur. H. F. 406. 

dcrrpwo-ia, 77, the practice of sleeping without bedding, in pi., Plat. Legg. 

633 c. 

d-o-TpcoTOS, ov, without bed or bedding, evStiv Epich. Fr. 19. 14, Plat. 
Prot. 321 C, Polit. 272 A; unsmooibed, rugged, irioov Eur. H. F. 52 : of 
a horse, without saddle or trappings, Suid. 

"A2TT, t6 ; gen. fos, also ecus, (the latter being the Trag. form, Schaf. 
ad Pors. Or. 719, Ellendt Lex. Soph.) : a city, town, II. 3. 140, et passim ; 
often with the pr. n. following in genit. :— the Athenians called their 
own city 'Acttv, (usu. without the Article, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 227 B), 
as the Romans called theirs Urbs, Philoch. Fr. 4 (cf. iroXis) ; If acr-reais 
opp. to aypoucos uiv, Ar. Nub. 47 ; tov /car o.otv QaaiXias Soph. O. C. 
67 : though "Ao-ru more usu. denoted the Upper Town as opp. to Peiraeeus, 
Dem. 460. 12, 18 ; more fully, daTV rrjs 7rdA.ea>s, Lycurg. 150. 9, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, 8. Adv. aorvbe, q. v. 

The Root of f A5TT (Horn.), iaria, Lat. Vesta, vestibulum, ap- 
pears in the Sanskr. vas (habitare), cf. Old H. Germ, wist (mansio); 
Curt. 206. 

do-TU-dvaj;, a/n-os, o, lord of the city, epith. of certain gods, Aesch. 
Supp. 1019 : in Horn, only as prop, n., Astyanax, the son of Hector: — 
hence Adj. 'Ao-yvavaKTeios, a, ov, Anth. P. 9. 351. II. by an 

obscene pun, = aarvros, Eust. 849. 54. 

do-ri5-|3ociTT)S, ov, 6, (/3odcy) crying or calling through the city, epith. of 
a herald, II. 24. 701. 

dcT-rtveiToveop-at, Dep. to be an dtXTvydTcov, d. x &ova to dwell in a 
neighbouring land, Aesch. Supp. 286. Also -veiTvidco, C. I. no. 2820. 
A. 20. 


-a<Twyfcpi<TTO$. 

do-Tt/'yEiToviKos, 77, 6v, of or with neighbours, TtoXfjios Plut. 2. 87 E. 

do-TTj-YeiTcov, ov, gen. ovos, near or bordering on a city, oicoirai Aesch. 
Ag. 309 ; TTo\eis Hdt. 6. 99, cf. 9. 1 2 2, Eur. Hipp. 1161 ; 7rdA.e/coi Arist. 
Pol. 7. 10, 11 : — also as Subst. a neighbour to the city, a borderer, Hdt. 2. 
104, Thuc. 1. 15, etc. 

do-TiiSe, Adv. into, to, or towards the city, II. 18. 255, Od. 17. 5, etc., 
and in late Prose. 

d<TTtj-8iK7]s, ov, 6, the Rom. Praitor urbanus, J. Lyd. de Mens. I. 19. 

dcrTO-Spop.eop.ai, Pass., dcrvSpofiovpiivrj ttoXis filled with the confusion 
of pursuers and pursued, etc., Aesch. Theb. 221. 

d-o-rv\os, ov, without pillar or prop, oTkos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7< 
648, cf. Plin. N. H. 34. 19. 

d-CTTuXcoTos, ov, in Schol. Ael. to explain dvepfidriffros, 

do-rvi-p.epip.vos, ov, caring for the city, Synes. 319 D. 

do-TV-viKOS 7T0A.1S, Athens the victorious city, Aesch. Eum. 915. 

do-Tijvo|Aeb), to be an darvvofios, Dem. 1461. II, and often in Inscrr. : 
— at Rome, to be Praetor, Dio C. 42. 22. 

do-Ttivopia, tj, the office of darvvopios, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5 : — at Rome, 
the City Praetorship in Dio C. 42. 22. 

do-ruvop.iK6s, 77, ov, of or for an darvv6p:os or his office, Plat. Rep. 
425 D, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 21. 

do-Tijv6|Aiov, to, the court of the daTvvojxoi, Plat. Legg. 91 8 A. 

do-rfvop.os, o, (yifiw) a magistrate at Athens, who had the care of the 
police, streets, and public buildings ; they were ten in number, five for 
the city and five for the Peirseeus, Isae. 36. 40, Dem. 735. 10, and freq. 
in Plat. Legg., cf. Bbckh P. E. I. 272 ; also at other places, as Tenos, 
C. I. nos. 203-206, cf. Bockh 2. p. 250, and in Roman history, used to 
translate Praetor urbanus, Dio C. 53. 2 ; (in 54. 32 dyopavojxos should 
prob. be read). 2. in Byz., literally, a city-dweller, citizen. II. 

as Adj. protecting or guiding cities, Oeol Aesch. Ag. 88 ; dy\atai doT. 
public festivals, Pind. N. 9. 74; 0/7701 doT. the feelings of social life, 
Soph. Ant. 355. 

doruoxos, ov, (ex<») protecting the city, Tt?xos Anth. P. 9. 764 ; \xi- 
pipiva Anth. Plan. 4. 36 : cf. 7roXiouxos. 

dcrTVTToXeco, to go up and down in a city, live in it, lounge about the 
streets, Theopomp. (Hist.) Fr. 129, Max. Tyr. 8. 9. 

dcnrCTToAia, 7), residence in a city, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 490. 34. 

dcrrO-TroXos, ov, (iro\iw) living in a city, Synes. 27 B: — also -XCttjS, 
6, Byz. 

d-crnjpov, to, Dim. of d<7Ti>, Call. Fr. 19, Nic. Al. 15. 

dcrriJTOS, ov, incapable of the act of otvuv, Xenarch. Bout. I : hence 
darvTLS, <Sos, tj, Lat. lactuca, a lettuce, used as an anti-aphrodisiac, Lye. 
ap. Ath. 69 E : — and Subst. do-TUO-ia, 77, impotence, Dio C. 79. 16. 

dcjTij-TpivJ;, c/3os, 6, 77, (rpiPoi) always living in the city, Critias 63, 
Philostr. 852 ; cf. o'tKoTpixj/. 

d-aTtict>eXiKTOs, ov, unshaken, undisturbed, fiaaiAua Xen. Lac. 15. 7; 
t?eds Call. Del. 26. 

d-a"rv<j>eXos, 77, ov Theogn. 1040; also os, ov, Anth. P. 9. 413 : — not 
rugged or rocky. 

d-orvdios, ov, (aTvtpco) not astringent, Alex. Trail. 2. I, p. 41. 

d-o-vyyeWls, is, not akin, Hesych. s. v. df vyyevr/s. 

a.-<Jvyyvu>\i6vT[TOS, ov, = sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 74. 61. 

d-o-u'yyvwLuov, ov, gen. ovos, not pardoning, relentless, merciless, Dem. 
547. 8, Plut. 2. 59 D : — irreg. Sup. davyyvoifioraTos or -iffTaTOS, Phintys 
ap. Stob. 445. 38. 

d-oiryYvciJO-TOS, oi', = foreg., Galen 2. 7. Adv. -tois, Byz. 

d-o-UYYPaxf'os, ov, without bond, Bavei^eadai Diod. I. 79. 

d-cruYY , V vacrT0S > ov i unexercised, Luc. Paras. 6. 

d-cruYKaXviTTTOS, ov, not covered up, Byz. 

d-crvYK3TdpaT0S, ov, not condescending, Byz. 

dcrUYKciTaOeTeco, to withhold one's assent, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 5 7. 

d-o-UYKaTd06TOS, ov, without assenting, Aristocl. ap. Euseb. P. E. 
761 D, Philo 1. 287. Adv. -tois, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1057 A. 

d-truYKaTaivos, ov, not consenting, Byz. 

d-cruYKepao-Tos, ov, unmixed, untempered, Anth. P. 9. 180. 

d-o-uY K ' v,r l T0 S. ov, without motion or agitation, Antyll. in Matthaei 
Med. p. 109. 

d-o-uYitXeio-TOs, ov, not closed in or enclosed, wKevpats Arist. Part. An. 
4.10,44. 

d-cruYKXcucTTOS, ov, not joined or twined together, incompatible, kXwOuv 
Ta act. Synes. 198 C; cf. Cic. Art. 6. 1. 

d-07UY KOlv " VT l' ros > ov > uncommunicated, incommunicable, Epiphan. 

d-eruYtc6p.ic7TOS, ov, not gathered in, nap-nos Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10. 

d-crvYKpaTOS, ov, = dovy/cipacrTos, not mixed or blended, uncongenial, 
Plut. 2. 418 D, cf. Wyttenb. ib. 134 D. 

d-crvYKptTOS, ov, not to be compared, unlike, Anth. P. 5. 65, Plut. 
Marcell. 17 : incomparable, surpassing, Id. Dion. 47. Adv. tcos, with- 
out comparison, Apollon. Adv. 635 : incomparably, C. I. no. 3493. 
14. II. antagonistic, of alien kind, Plut. 2. 134 D. 

dcruYKp6Tr|TOS, ov, v. dgvyKpoTr/Tos. 

d-oiJYXPKTos, ov, jmanointed, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2. 415 Dar. 


aa-vyxyrog — atrvvecna. 


245 


a-crvyx^TOS, ov, not confused, Plut. 2. 735 B: not mingled together, 
Epict. Diss. 4. 11, 8. Adv. -reus, lb. 4. 8, 20. 

d-truYx^PTros, "> unpardoned, unpardonable, Diod. I. 78, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 380. Adv. -this, late Eccl. 

d-oTjJevKTOS, ov, not paired, Hesych. Adv. -reus, A. B. 456. 

d-o-uJC-yTIS, es, = foreg. : independent, Greg. Nyss. : — also -iryos, ov, 
Apollon. Constr. 100. Adv. -reus, Archig. ap. Gal. 8. 625. 

d-OTj£coos, ov, not living together, Dion. Ar. 

a-tHJKOs, ov, without Jigs, Tzetz. 

d-triJKo<()dvTr|TOs, ov, not plagued by informers, not calumniated, 
Aeschin. 84. 44, Plut. 2. 756 D, Luc. Salt. 81. Adv. -reus, Plut. 2. 
529 D. 

doCXaios, a, ov, of an asylum, 6eos Plut. Rom. 9. 

dtrvXei, better -Xi, Adv. of davKos, inviolably, C. I. nos. 2056. 19, 
2675 a. 3, 2676. 9, etc. ; cf. dawovSei. 

dcrvXi)TOS, ov, = aavXos I, Eur. Hel. 449, Dio C. 75. 14. 

dcrvXia, r), inviolability, i. e., 1. safety to the person, of suppliants, 

da. jSpoTcuv Aesch. Supp. 610, Plut. Rom. 9 ; often in Delph. Inscrr., Cur- 
tius no. 41 sq. : sacredness, inviolability of character, da. Upias Dion. H. 
II. 25. 2. sanctity, of a place of refuge, sanctuary, Polyb. 4. 74, 2. 

d-<ruXXdXT)Tos, ov, not to be talked with, Eccl. 

d-cruXXTf)TrTOS, ov, not conceiving, Diosc. 4. 19. 

do-uXXT)i|»ia, tj, inability to conceive, barrenness, Diosc. 3. 41. 

d-<TvXX6Yi<J"ros, ov, not concluded by just reasoning, inconclusive, illo- 
gical, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 5, 2 ; Adv. -Tins, lb. I. 12, 7: — unreasonable, 
Menand. 5evo\. 2 : — not to be thought out, unattainable by reasoning, 
Plut. 2. 24 B, 580 C. II. act. unable to reason, Polyb. 12. 3, 2 ; 

rod av/icpipovTos Joseph. A. J. 9. 1 2, 3. Adv. -tojs, do: ex 6 "' tifos Plut. 
Caes. 59. 

d-cruXos, ov, safe from violence, Plat. Legg. 866 D : inviolable, dpxv, 
apxovrts Dion. H. 7. 45., 10. 39 : esp. under divine protection, unharmed, 
inviolate, Eur. Med. 728; to aavXov the right of sanctuary, C. I. no. 
2557 B. 4: — c. gen., ydpuuv do. safe from marriage, Id. Hel. 61. 2. 

of places, yrjv aavXov irapaax"" t0 make the land a refuge, Id. Med. 
387 ; Itpov 8 davXov vevofitOTat Polyb. 4. 18, 10. Hence Lat. asylum. 

dcruXcoTOS, v. sub drvXaiTos. 

do-u|i|3a|ia, aros, to, not a av/j-ffapia. or full predicate, Prise. 18. 1,4. 

d-crup.|3acrf.a, t), inconsistency, incongruity, Jo. Chrys. 

d-<ru(JipaTos, old Att. d£vp.|3-, ov, not coming to terms, to davpifl. 
Thuc. 3. 46; da. ex^P^s Philo I. 223; dvrideois da. irreconcilable, 
Plut. 2. 946 E : — Tpavpua da. a wound that will not heal, Aretae. 
97- II. act. bringing no union, Polyb. 15. 9, I. Adv. -reus 

*X fLV l0 be irreconcilable, Plut. Cic. 46. 

d-o-U|i|3tpao-Tos, ov, not to be brought into union, reconciled or harmo- 
nized, Eccl. 

d-<rvp.pXT|Tos, ov, incommensurate, incapable of combination, Arist. Me- 
taph. 12. 6, 2 and 4: of weights or measures, not true according to the 
standard, C. I. no. 123. 17. II. not to be guessed, unintelligible, 

d£. dvOpwirqi /xaOav Soph. Tr. 694, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 60. III. not 

to be met with, unsocial, Soph. Fr. 350. 

do-v|x(3oX€u, to pay no contribution towards, tivos Achill. Tat. 8. 
17, dub. 

d-crij(j.poXos, ov, without contribution, ounvov da. a feast where no one 
brings anything, Alex. ivy. I, Amphis Incert. 3; odirvuiv r)5ova?s davpi- 
(3o\ois Timocl. ApaicovT. I. 10. 2. without social intercourse, soli- 

tary, pios Plut. 2. 957 A. II. act. not contributing, not paying 

One's share, Lat. immunis, Stiirva Stnrvtiv da. Aeschin. II. 13, cf. Dromo 
"VaXTp. I ; da. kivcTv otovras Timocl. 'Ettiot. I ; tov da. yeKoia. Xiyuv 
Alex. Tepovr. 2; cf. Terent. Phorm. 2. 2, 25. Adv. -\as, Ctesib. ap. 
Ath. 162 F. 

d-o-u|j.|3ovX€\JTOs, ov, unadvised, without counsel, Basil. 

d-o-OjipovXos, ov, unadvised, imprudent, Euseb. P. E. 349 A. 

d-crujiixeX-qs, is, with ill-proportioned limbs, deformed, Tzetz. 

dcruu,p.ETpia, disproportion, want of proportion or harmony, Plat. Gorg. 
525 A, Arist. Metaph. 1. 2, 15, etc. 

d-crup.p.eTpos, ov, incommensurable, rwi with a thing, Plat. Tim. 87 D: 
having no common measure, Arist. passim ; irpos ti Plut. Them. 
22. II. wanting symmetry, disproportionate, unequal, Xen. Cyn. 

2. 7 : unsuitable, improper, immoderate, xPV/ laTa P' at - Legg. 918 B. 
Adv. -Tpais, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 805 C. 

d-crvp.|i.r.YT|S, is, = sq., Cyrill. 

d-<rup.|UKTOS, ov, not to be united, Dion. H. Comp. 1 55 : — the Subst. 
-(iiijia, r), Dion. Ar. 

d-<rup/rruYT|S, is, not compact, Luc. Gymn. 24. 

dcrvp/rrdOeta, r), want of sympathy or fellow-feeling, Sext, Emp. M. 
5- ( 44- 

d-crv(iTro0T|S, is, without fellow-feeling or sympathy, rivi Plut, Cor. 21 ; 
irp6s nva Id. 2. 976 C. Adv. ~6ws, Diod. 13. III. 

d-<rv|iird6i)Tos, ov, = foreg., Byz. 

d-<ru|ATT«'pavTOs, ov, inconclusive, Ari6t. Phys. I. 3, 4. 

d-(rvprr<ipa<rros, ov, unfinished, Schol. Pind. 


* 


d-o-up-Tr€pi<})opos, ov, unacquainted with, irp6s ri Philod. in Vol. Here. 
Ox. 1.58. 

d-o-Op-TrXcKTOS, ov, unconnected, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 3. 

d-<rup.irXT|pci>TOS, ov, not filled up, not fulfilled, Diosc. I. 89. 

d-oTip-irXoKOs, ov, unconnected, absolute, Philo 2. 19. Adv. -01s, 
A. B. 456. 

a-a-up-TTTcoTOS, ov, not compressed or close, Hipp. 47. 42. 

d-<rup.TrcopoTOS, ov, (wajpoo/xai) not become callous; of fractured bones 
that have not united, Diosc. I. 155. 

d-erup^avfis, is, invisible, Arist. Mirab. 82. 2 : obscure, Cyrill. Adv. 
—vws, obscurely, Suid. 

d-a-up.(J>ep6vTa)s, Adv. inexpediently, Byz. 

d-cnju.<j>9acrros, ov, (ovpxpSdvai) inconvenient, Byz. 

d-<ru|x<j>opia, t), uselessness, Byz. 

dcrup.4>opos, ov, inconvenient, inexpedient, useless, Hes. Op. 780 : c. dat. 
inexpedient for, prejudicial to, tiv'i Hipp. Acut. 393, Eur. Tro. 49 1, 
Antipho 116. II, Thuc. 3. 40; Is n Id. 1. 32; irp6s n Id. 2. 91 : — 
Sup. -wraTov vpiv 'iOos tlaayuv, Dem. 341. 20. Adv. -pcus, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, I, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13. 

d-a-up.4>i5-f|S, "> incompatible, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 908 D, Clem. Al. 223. 

d-crt)p.(t>vXos, ov, not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. Hist. Conscr. II : in- 
compatible, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 709 B, etc. Adv. -Xws, Schol. II. 

d-cnjp.<|>vpTos, ov, not mingled together, Eccl. 

d-o-tip4>iiTos, ov, not grown together, Hipp. 6. 22, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1.7. 

dtruu,d>a)via, r), want of harmony, discord, Plat. Legg. 861 A. The 
Verb -<j>cov€<a, cited from Plotin. 

d-crtiu,<|>a)vos, ov, not agreeing in sound, not harmonious, Plat. Rep. 
402 D; x°P^V Dion. H. de Comp. p. 55: disagreeing, discordant, at 
variance, Ttvi with another, Plat. Gorg. 482 C ; irpos Tiva N. T. II. 

speaking different languages, trp6s Ttva Plat. Polit. 262 D ; da. toxs 5ia- 
KiicTois Diod. 17. 53. Adv.' -vojs, unsuitably, Plat. Legg. 860 C. 

d-crvp.i|/T]c|>os, ov, not agreeing with, tivos Plut. Dio 30, ace. to Schiif. 

d-cruvaipe-ros, ov, unconlracted, Eust. 50. 36. Adv. -reus, Id. 16. 32. 

d-cruva.i<T0T|TOS, ov, not perceptible, Byz. 

d-awaKoXov9os, ov, Att. d£-, without attendants, Antiph. 'A6a/x. I. 

d-<nSva.KTOS, ov, incompatible, incoherent, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137 : illo- 
gical, Epict. Ench. 44. II. in Eccl. excluded from the Holy 
Communion (pvva£is). 

d-o-vvaXY^s, is, without compassion, Cyrill. 

d-o-wdXeinros, ov, (avvaXd<poS) without contraction or crasis, Hdn. 
ir. jxov. \i£. Adv. —tcus, Eust. 19. 39 : — in Eccl. without confusion. 

d-cruvdXXaKTOs, ov, without social relations, Plut. 2. 416 F. — The 
Subst. -a|ia, t), in Stob. Eel. 2. 320. 

d-o-uvdvrr|Tos, ov, not to be met, unsocial, Hesych. 

d-cvvairros, ov, unconnected, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 6 ; irpos d\\r)\ovs Id. 
Anal. Pr. 1. 25, 5. Adv. -tois, Schol. II. 

d-cruvap9pos, ov, without the Article, in Gramm., as Apollon. Constr. 
IOI. Adv. -Bpais, Schol. II. 2. I. 

d-<ruvSp(0p.ir]Tos, ov, not to be reckoned with another, kripco Cyrill. 

d-0-uvdpp.oo-Tos, ov, unfitting, unsuitable, Plut. 2. 709 B. 

CKruvaprqcrta, t), incongruity, inconsistency, Epiphan. 

d-cruvdprr|TOs, ov, not united, unconnected, incoherent, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 6. II. in Metre, davvdpTnroi are verses compounded of 

heterogeneous parts, Hephaest. 15, Herm. El. Metr. p. 588. Adv. -tods, 
Greg. Nyss. 1 

d-(ruva<j>T|s, is, = daivavTos, Cyrill. c. Jul. 122 B. 

d-cruvStTOs, ov, unconnected, loose, unattached, Xen. Cyn. 5. 30, Plut. 
2. 386 A. II. in Rhet. without conjunction, Arist. Interpr. 5. 2, 

cf. Rhet. 3. 6, 6 ; to da. in Rhet. a style without conjunctions. Adv. 
-tojs, Philostr. 503. 

d-a-uvS-qXos, ov, strengthd. for dSr/kos, Plut. Lye. 28. 

d-o-vvSpop-ia, r), unwillingness, inability to come together, Theod. Stud. 

d-crxivBuao-ros, ov, unpaired, without union, Greg. Nyss. Adv. —tois, 
without coition, Walz Rhett. 3. 731. 

d-<rvv€0io-TOs, ov, unusual, Byz. 

dcruveior] <rCa, t), want of sense, Jo. Chrys, 

d-eruv£i8T]Tos, ov, (avviiSov) not privy to A thing : hence Adv., dovvti- 
SrjTOJS tois dWois, Lat. clam ceteris, Plut. 2. 2I4 E. II. unwise, 

Jo. Chrys. Adv. -tojs, foolishly, rashly, Athanas. 

d-oTjVEiKaoros, ov, not to be compared, incommensurate, (popros 
Epiphan. 1. 477. 2. not to be guessed, unintelligible, Schol. Soph. 

Tr. 694. 

d-truvcicr^opos, ov, contributing nothing, t'is ti Walz Rhett. 3. 573. 

d-cmveXeucTTOS, ov, inconvenient, uiisidtable, Apollon. Pron. 57 A. 

A-o-uvcp-iTTtoTOs, ov, not coincident, varying, Eust. 879. 30, etc. 

dcrtivepYos, ov, not affording help, Ael. N. A. 11. 40. — Also ~yt|tos, 
ov, Matthaei Medic. 33 1. 

dcrwea-ia, old Att. d£uv-, r) '. (davveros) want of understanding, 
witlessuess, stupidity, Eur. Phoen. 1 72 7, Thuc. I. 122; opp. to cvveats, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 1. 


246 aarvvereoo — 

aawertu), to be without understanding, Hipp. Fract. 767, etc. A form 
ootjv£tt]ju occurs in Alcae. (18 Bgk.), as restored by Ahrens (10) from 

A. B. 1045. Also davverijofjiai., Incert. V. T. 
dtrvveTO-iroios, ov, nonsensical, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1319. 

d-cruveros, old Att. d£vv-, ov, void of understanding, unwise, witless, 
stupid, Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Fract. 772, Eur. Or. 493, Thuc. I. 142, etc. ; 
t'i tclS' davvera ; what folly is this? Eur. Hel. 352 : — da. tivos not able 
to understand a thing, Plut. 2. 713 B, cf. Heraclit. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. 
Adv. -rais, Plut. 2. 141 B. II. not to be understood, unintelligible, 

Eur. Ion 1205, Phoen. 1731. 

d-<ruvexTlS, * s > no1 continuous ; of winds, variable, Theophr. Fr. 5. II. 

d-<7VVT|YopT]TOS, ov, undefended, Basil. : — also dcrwf|Y P 0S i W. 

d-o-vvrj0eia, i), want of use, Theophr. H. P. 9. 17, 2 : inexperience of, 
Tivds Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38, Polyb. 15. 32, 7. 

d-crvvT|9i]S, es, gen. 60s, unaccustomed, x&pos Emped. 10 ; inexperienced 
in a thing, tivos Polyb 10. 47, 7 ', used in both senses by Hipp. Aph. 
1246: — c. inf., da. opdaOai Dion. H. 8. 44. Adv. -Bus, Plut. 2. 678 A. 

d-o-vvrijuov, old Att. dijvv-, ov : = davveros, Aesch. Ag. 1060 : — doruvrj- 
p.oveu> = davvsTecu, Tzetz. 

d(ruv0€o-ia, r), breach of covenant, faithlessness, Lxx. II. a 

being uncompounded, Apollon. Pron. 39 B. 

d<rw06T€Ci>, to break covenant, be faithless, Lxx. 

do-uv0eros, old Att. djjxiv0-, ov : (avvTidr] pu) uncompounded, Plat. 
Phaed. 78 C, Theaet. 205 C, Arist. Pol. 1.1,3 '< — often in Grimm. Adv. 
— tus, Eust. 17. 6. II. (avvTidepuxi) bound by no covenant, cove- 

nant-breaking, o otjjx6s iariv &xXos, dffvv$eTWTaTov irpdypui ruiv 
amavTcav Dem. 383. 6, cf. Ep. Rom. I. 31. Adv. —this, Justin. M. 

dcruvGT|K€o>, Symm. V. T. ; -0T)Kos, ov, Onesand. 37 ; = davvQerkm, 
-Oeros. 

d-o-uwe(()if|S, is, unclouded, Schol. Pind. 

d-cruwoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv : — unconsidered, Plat. Soph. 267 D. 

d-cruvoSevTos, ov, unaccompanied, Eccl. II. act. that goes not 

with one, Eccl. 

d-<ruvoiKto-TOS, ov, sparsely inhabited, Nicet. Ann. 97 D. 

d-mJvoirros, ov, not easily perceived, opp. to tvovvovTos, Aeschin. 47.31. 

d-cruvovo-ijcrros, ov, without sexual intercourse, Jo. Chr. 

d-o-WTaKTOs, old Att. djjvvr-, ov, not ranged together ; of soldiers, not 
in battle-order, opp. to avvTZTa.yy.kvoi, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 16 ; c. dat. not 
ranked on an equality with . . , Greg. Nyss. : hence 2. undisciplined, 

disorderly, Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 21 ; d£. dvapxia Thuc. 6. 72 ; TvcpXov ti icdavv- 
toktov Nicostr. ap. Ath. 693 A : — Adv. -reus, Plut. Nic. 3. 3. not 

combined in society, opp. to ddpoos, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 45. 4. loosely 

put together, ill-proportioned, aui/J-a Xen. Cyn. 3. 3. 5. ungram- 

matical, irregular, Choerob. 2. 486 : — but of books, not comprehended 
in a list, Diog. L 9. 46. 6. not put on the tax-roll, free from 

public burdens, Dem. 170. 19. II. act. ?iot having composed a 

speech, without premeditation, unprepared, Plut. 2. 6D. 

dcruvTaijia, 7), want of arrangement, confusion, Apollon. Pron. 16 A: 
irregularity, Choerob. 2. 488. 

d-o-uvTeXeo-Tos, ov, incomplete, imperfect, Diod. 4. 12, Plut. 2. 1056 D. 

dcrvvTcXe'co, to be useless, Eccl. 

d-o-vvTeX-qs, es, not contributing, useless, Themist. 352 C, Synes. II. 

= aavvTikeoTos, (3ios M. Anton. 3. 8. Adv. -Xws, Schol. Pind. 

d-crvvTOvos, ov, not strained, slack; — Adv. -voos, lazily, Sup. -inara, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2,31. 

d-o-uvTpt]Tos, ov, not pierced, imperforate, Galen. 19.438. 

d-o-uvTpnrTOs, ov, not rubbed to pieces or bruised, Philo Belop. p. 60, 
Origen. 

d-cruvTpoxos, ov, not concurrent, Eust. Opusc. 1 22. 53. 

a-crvivuiTapKTos, ov, not coexistent, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 202. 

da-up-f|s, es, lewd, filthy, av9pamos Polyb. 4. 4, 5 ; (iios Id. 18. 38, 7 ; 
also in Lxx, and Hesych. (Hellenistic word, of uncertain origin : — per- 
haps akin to dvaavpw.) 

d-o-uppT|KTos, ov, not burst or rent, late Medic. 

a-o-tio-Kevao-ros, ov, not arranged, not ready, Xen. Oec. 8. 13. 

d-crwiaao-Tos, ov, not to be kept in the shade, not to be hid. To. 
Chrys. 

acruo-Tao-ta, jj, want of union; confusion, Archigen. ap. Galen. 8. 626. 

dcrwTaTeu, to be inconsistent, A. B. 494. 2. act. to throw into 

confusion, Const. Man. 

dcnjo-TaTos, old Att. d£wT-, ov : (ovviaTapuu) not holding together, 
having no cohesion or consistency, 777 Plat. Tim. 61 A; vSwp Plut. 2. 949 

B, etc. ; to da. want of cohesion, Plut. 2. 697 A ; ydXa da. ds rvpov that 
will not curdle, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 13. 2. metaph. irregular, 
uneven, Lat. dispar sibi, or perhaps uncouth, rugged, Ar. Nub. 1367, of 
Aeschylus : — and in Aesch. himself, d^var. aXyos, Ag. 1467, may have 
this sense : or rather, a woe under which one cannot hold together, i. e. a 
shattering, crttshing woe : so, in Xenarch. Bout. I, Meineke restores 
davaT&Toiai . . rvxais, for davvTaroiai : — in Plut. without law or order, 
2. 963 F, etc. Adv. -reus, confusedly, Epiphan. 

d-cruo-Tpocjios, ov, not compressed, Hipp. 272 : of style, like a£vyKp6- 


tijtos not condensed, Dion. H. Dinarch. p. 646 : — careless, Eccl. — The 
Verb -<j>eG>, and Subst. -<jna,, 7), Eccl. 

dcnjc))!), r), a kind of Kaaia, prob. 1. in Diosc. I. 12. 

dcrvcj)T]Xos, ov, vile, of no account, ws fj.' davcprjXov kv Apyeioiaiv 
epe£ev, wad tiv dripL-qTov yeTavdarnv II. 9. 647 : low, paltry, oimw ad) 
duovaa icattov tiros, oiiS' davcpijXov II. 24. 767. 2. perhaps act. 

slighting, dishonouring, degrading, Q^ Sm. 9. 521. -Xws, Dius ap.Stob. 
408. 53. 

d-cnjjiyqs, es, not to be sacrificed, Philo 2. 323. 

d-o-<j>d8acrTOs, ov, without convulsion or struggle, esp. in dying, Aesch. 
Ag. 1293, Soph. Aj. 833. Some Gramm. write -Saoros, cf. acpaS- 
d£a. [fiS] 

d-o-<j>aK«XicrTOS, ov, not gangrened or mortified, Hesych. 

acr<f>aKTOS, ov, unslaughtered, Eur. Ion 228. 

dcr<|>dXa0os, do-<}>dpa.YOS, v. s. doTr— . 

dcr(j)dXaJ, 3.K0S, 6, collat. form of danaXa£, aira\a£, a mole, Babr. 
108. 13. 

do-<J>dX6ia, Ion.-6iT| or it), 7/, steadfastness, firmness, stability, da<paXda 
dvopdwaov iroXtv raise up the city, so that it standfast, Soph. O. T. 51 ; 
so in literal sense, security against stumbling, da<j>. irpbs rbv irrjXov Thuc. 
3. 22. 2. assurance from danger, personal safety, Lat. securitas, 

Aesch. Supp. 495, Hdt. 4. 33, etc. ; rrjpnv dacp. 6iri/3ovXijs Antipho 117. 
15 ; dacp. twos precaution regarding it, Andoc. 27. 37, cf. Thuc. 4. 68., 
8. 4; 7} I8ia da<p., opp. to 6 ttjs iroXews /civSvvos, Lys. 187. 20: also 
a safe-conduct, an assurance, Hdt. 3. 7 ; lv dacp. KaGiaT&vai, KaTaaTrjvai 
Isocr. 194 D, Xen. Hier. 2. 10 ; dacpaXuas oilveica Ar. Av. 293 ; diSovat, 
KTjpvTTtLV, irapex iiv TIJ/ ' datpdXetav Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, Mem. 2. I, 15, 
Cyr. 4. 5, 28 : Sid or y.er dacpaXdas, tear dacpdXeiav in safety, Thuc. I. 
17, 120., 4. 128, etc. : dacpaXeiai seasons of safety, Isocr. 163 C. 3. 

certainty, surely, dacp. tioXXtj /at) av eX6eiv avrovs Thuc. 2. II ; cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 4, 5. 4. dacpdXeta Xoyov the convincing nahire, certainty of 

an argument, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15 ; cf. Ev. Luc. I. 4; v. s. dacpaX-qs 
1. 4. 5. as law-term, a security, bond, Epict. Diss. 2. 13, *J. [S.X] 

'Acre^dXeios, ov, (with collat. form -Xws) epith. of Poseidon, the Secu- 
rer, Ar. Ach. 682, Paus. 7. 21, 7, Plut. Thes. 36. 

d-cr<{>aXT|s, is, (atpaXXo/mi) not liable to fall, firm, fast, steadfast, in 
Horn, only once as Adj. (cf. infra n), Qdvv eSos daipaXis Od. 6. 42 ; then 
in Pind., etc. : hence firm in any way, steadfast, da<p. vovs Soph. Fr. 
322. 2. of friends and the like, unf ailing, firm, sure, trusty, Lat. 

tutus, cautus, Soph. Aj. 1251, Thuc. 1. 69, cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A: 
c. inf., dacp. cppoveTv unerring in wisdom, Soph. O. T. 617: prudent, 
cautious, aTpaTrjXaTrjS Eur. Phoen. 599 : — so of things, sure, certain, 
Thuc, etc. 3. mostly, assured from danger, safe, unharmed, Lat. 

tutus, securus, dacp. aiwv Pind. P. 3. 153 ; and freq. in Att., dxrep . opos 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 12. 1; 6Sos Id. Hell. 5.4,51; cpevyetv avTots dacpaX- 
ioTepov Id. An. 3. 2, 19 ; iv docpaXei in safety, Valck. Hipp. 785, Thuc. 
8. 39 ; so, (v dacpaXeOTtpai, -TaTco, Xen. : also, !£ dacpaXovs Xen. : to 
dacpaXis =dacpaXzia Thuc. 6. 55, etc. : ovk r\v dacpaXts c. inf., Ar. Av. 
1489, cf. Eur. Phoen. 891. 4. dacp. prjTcvp a convincing speaker, 

Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15, cf. dacpdXeia 4. II. Ep. Adv. dacpaXecas, 

dacp. ex etv or ^ivtiv to be, remain fast, firm, steady, Horn. ; so also 
neut. dacpaXis used as Adv., Id. ; dacp. dyopevti without faltering, con- 
tinually, Od. 8. 171 (ubi v. Nitzsch, cf. /ieiXi'x'os), Hes. Th. 86 : Horn, 
also joins e/iiriSov dacpaXecvs, without fail for ever, for ever and aye, II. 
13. 141, Od. 13. 86 ; still further strengthd., e/xireSoj/ dacpaXls dd II. 15. 
683. — The Att. Adv. dacpaXws is used in all senses of the Adj.; -Xws 
fiovXeveiv Andoc. 28. I ; -Xais e'x« c. inf., Lys. 178. 15. Comp. 
-eaTepov, Hdt. 2. 161, Plat. Phaed. 85 D ; but -pais Hipp. Prorrh. IOO, 
Thuc. 4. 71 ; Sup. -kaTovra, Hipp. Prorrh. 105, Plat. Rep. 467 E. 

do-<j)aXij(o, Polyb. 18. 13, 3 ; and impf., Id. I. 22, 10 : — but mostly as 
Dep. dcr<}>a.Xi£op.ca : fut. wvpai Diod., Joseph. : pf. rjOcp&Xio pai Polyb. 
5.43,6: aor. yacpaXiadpTjv Id.; also TjacpaXiaOrjv Id. 5. 7, 12: — but 
some of these tenses are used in pass, sense, v. infra. To make safe, 

secure, Polyb. 18. 13, 3, etc.: and so Med. to make oneself safe against, 
ward off', Tas KaTacpopds tuiv yjxxaipwv Polyb. 6. 23, 4, cf. 9. 3, 3 ; — but 
more often in Med. = Act. to secure, Id. I. 22, 10, etc.: — but Pass, also 
often in pass, sense ; pres., Id. 4. 70, 9 ; pf., Id. I. 42, 7., 4. 65, 6. 2. 

dacpaXi^aOai iroSas ds to £vXov to make them fast, Act. Ap. 16.24; 
hence in Byz. to imprison. — The word is Papfiapov ace. to A. B. 456. 

'Ao-<j>dXios, collat. form of 'AacpdXeios (q. v.), Opp. H. 5. 680. 

dcr<|>dXi.o"is, ecus, 7), a securing, assurance, Byz. 

do-<j>dXicr|ji.a, citos, to, in Byzant. law, a guarantee, pledge : generally 
a security, Jo. Chrys. 

dcrcj>aXio-T6s, ov, made fast, shut, Hdn. Epim. 1 78. 

dcr<|>aXTtas, ov, 6, (a priv., acpaXXai ?) not failing, acpovSvXos dacp. the 
lowest vertebra, Poll. 2. 179 (with v. 1. -Xti'ttjs). 

dcr<|>aXTi£(i), to be like asphalt, oafifi cited from Diosc. . 

do-(j>d\Ti.ov, to, a kind of trefoil, so called from its bituminous smell, 
Diosc. 3. 123. 

dcr<l>aXTiTr)S, ov, 6, fem. -itis, tSos, of asphalt, bituminous, PuiXos 
Strabo 316; Xipv-n 'A. the Dead Sea, Diod. 19. 98. 


a<r(pa\TOTn<T(ra. — arafcTOS. 


do-<j>aXTO-mcr(ra, r), = maada<pa\ros (q. v.), Lxx. 

ao-<j>a\TOS, r), asphalt, bitumen, forming in lumps (dpopiPoi) on the 
surface of some waters, esp. near Babylon, Hdt. 1. 179, cf. 6. 119; rb 
aa<pa\rov, Hipp. Aer. 284, Tim. Locr. 99 C. II. a kind of 

petroleum, Diosc. 1. 99. (Not a Greek word ; though Philo, I. 420, de- 
rives it from cr<pa.Wai.) 

dcr4 ,a X T ° u > i0 smear with asphalt, bitumen, Lxx. 

do-<j>aXT(o8i]s, es, (etSos) full 0/ or lilte asphalt, Arist. Sens. 5. 25, Strabo 
316, etc. Adv. Comp. -earepas, Origen. 

dcr<t>&ATcoo-is, eft's, rj, a plastering with asphalt, bitumen, Cyrill. 

dcr<j>dpa-yeb>, (a euphon. acpapayeai) to resound, clang, of armed men, 
Theocr. 17. 94; but Meineke dfupayipovrat (restoring yuv, for oi, in the 
line before). 

do-<|>apa-yi.d, i), = da-napayid, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

dcr<j>dpayos, 6, = <pdpvy£, the throat, gullet, II. 22. 328. [<pa~] 

dcr^dpayos, 6, Att. for da-napayos, q. v. 

a.cr<j)apaYwvia, Tj, = dairapayavia. 

aCT<j)T|\os, ov, immovable, Hesych. (Prob. from acpaWai, 'ia<prj\a.) 

dcr<|>i, dcr4>€, Aeol. for a<pl, o<p£, v. sub a<peis. 

d-o - 4>i'Y KTOS ' ov > n0 * to b e bound, loose, Galen. 12. 373. 

dcr<j>o8cXivos, T), ov, of asphodel, vavs d. a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
Luc. V. H. 2. 26. 

dc<t>68eXos, 6, asphodel, king's-spear, a plant of the lily kind, the roots 
of which were eaten, Hes. Op. 41, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 7., 7. 13, 2 sq., 
Theocr. 7. 68, etc. II. Oxyton., as Adj., da<pooeXos Aeiymrc' 

the asphodel-mta.&ow, which the shades of heroes haunted, Od. II. 539., 
24. 13 : generally, a flowery meadow, h. Horn. Merc. 2 21, 344. 

do-<+>o8€\u>8T|S, es, {iloos) like asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 9. 

d-cr<|>pd"yuJ-TOS, ov, unsealed, Suid. : esp. in Eccl. unbaptized, Greg. 
Naz. [a] 

do-<j)UKT«a), to be without pulsation, Diosc. praef. 

dcr<|>vKT0S, ov, (arpvfa) without pulsation, lifeless, Anth. P. II. 21 1 : 
metaph. of the mind, without vehement impulse, calm, Plut. 2. 446 D ; 
moderate, languid, lb. 500 C. II. act. causing no violent pulsa- 

tion, lb. 132 D. 

do-c|>u£ia, r), a stopping of the pulse, Are'tae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. II. 

daxoXdcu, only used in pres., of which Horn, has these irreg. forms, 
3 sing. daxa-Xda, 3 plur. daxaXoiuat, inf. daxaXdav, part, daxa-Xoojv : he 
also once has the form dcrxdXXoj, Od. 2. 193: imperat. dax^Xa Archil. 
60 (31). — The form dcrxdXXa> occurs in Theogn. 219, Hes. Fr. 92 
(67), Hdt. 3. 152., 9. 117, and is the only form used by Trag. (except 
Eur. I. A. 920, where daxaXav) ; also in Theogn. ; in late Prose, 
and sometimes even in Att. Prose, as Xen. Eq. 10. 6, Dem. 555. 26 ; 
mostly in pres. of all moods ; but impf. ijaxaXXov Hes. 1. c, Hdt. : 
3 sing. fut. daxdXeT (as L. Dind. for -aXa.) Aesch. Pr. 764. To be 

distressed, grieved, absol., IL 2. 297., 22.412, etc. : the cause of distress 
is added by Horn, either in part., pievaiv daxaXaa II. 2. 293, cf. Od. I. 
304 ; tjv k kirl 8vpLtf> rivcav daxdXXrjs Od. 2. 193 ; or in gen., dax- rivos 
to be vexed because of . . , Od. 19. 159, 534; later in dat., dax- fivl at a 
thing, Archil. 1. c, Aesch. Pr. 764, Eur. I. A. 920 ; also, enl rS> SiSovai 
SIktjv daxdXXeiv Dem. I. c. ; irpos ri Longus 3. 8 ; also c. ace, daxdX- 
Xuv OdvaTov Eur. Or. 785. (Ace. to E. M. and Eust., akin to d'xos, as 
i'crxfti to ex""-) 

dcx«8o)pos, d, name of a boar in Magna Graecia, Aesch. (Fr. 140), 
and Sclerias ap. Ath. 402 B. 

dcrx«TOS, Ep. also ddo-x«TOs, ov, (o"x«! / ) not to be held in or checked, 
irrepressible, ungovernable, irivdos . . dax*Tov, ovk iiritiKTov II. 16. 549 ; 
daox*Tov iKtTO irkvQos 24. 708 ; fitvos dax^Toi v ? es 'Axaiuiv resistless in 
might, Od. 3. 104; ptTjTpus toi pitvos kartv ddax^rov oib' tirteiKTov II. 
5. 892. In Theogn. 119, dvaxcros is now restored. Adv. -reus, Plat. 
Crat.415 D : but also aax^rov, dax^ra as Adv., Ap. Rh.4.1738, 1087. 

d-crxup-dTicTTOS, ov, unformed, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
75 : — without figure of speech, Dem. Phal. 67. Adv. -reus, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 10. II. Also d-o'XT||'i<iTOS, ov. 

do , x T lH' ov * a> > t0 b e doxnp-ov : to behave in unseemly guise, disgrace one- 
self, to be put to shame, Eur. Hec. 407, Cratin. Xlav. 4, Plat. Rep. 506 D, 
etc.: also, dax- dXXa, a.., dax- rd ouvdrara, Dem. 609. 17., 1396. 
26 ; c. part., Plut. 2. 178 D. — Pass., iroXXd daxt^ovtiTai many unseemly 
things are done, Dion. H. 2. 26. 

°- cr X T IH-° vt ll xa '' aTOS > to, an act of indecency, Nicet. Ann. 94 B : — also 
-Tjcris, 77, = sq., Symm. V. T. 

doxnp-os, ov, late form for daxvfuuv, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. Sup. 
-draTos, Diog. L. 2. 88. Adv. -p.cas, Byz. 

a.o-XT\y.o<rvvT], r), deformity, indecency. Plat. Symp. 196 A. II. 

ill behaviour, awkwardness, Id. Rep. 401 A, etc. 

^°'X'ni iC0V ' ov > g en - " os > (o'X^A" 1 ) misshapen, deformed, ugly, Hipp. 

Art. 796. II. unseemly, shameful, Lat. turpis, opp. to eiaxvpoj", 

Eur. Hel. 299, Plat. Phil. 46 A, etc. Adv. -vais, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, I ; 
Sup. -iarara, Plat. Legg. 959 D. 
d<rxi8-fis, is, (oxK 1 ") uncloven, undivided, laxdSes Arist. Probl. 22. 9: 

— opp. to <xx i (^ T0VS ' ^. H. A. 2. 1, 30. Adv. Sws, Eust. Opusc. 49. 14. 


247 

d<7X">v, to, = vSvov, truffle, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 9. 

d-o-xicr-ros, ov, uncloven, opp. to ax^oirovs, Arist. Metaph. 6. 12, 
8. II. undivided, Plat. Soph. 221 E. Adv. -rais, Byz. 

dcrxoXc'ci), to engage, occupy, rivd Luc. Zeux. 7 '• — Pass. doxoXeopai, 
impf. r/axoXeiro Alex. : f. r)aopuii Lxx: pf. r)ox6^yn a ' Dio C. 71. 10 : 
aor. t)axoXrjad/j.riv Galen., and -f)6rjv Diod. 4. 32, Luc. Macrob. 8 : — to 
be occupied, busy, Alex. Xlvp. 5, Menand. Incert. 415, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 
6; trepi or eiri ri Diod. 2.40., 17. 94; c. part., \a\wv ^oxoXtiTO Alex. 
Incert. I. 12, etc. ; dax- daxoXias dvaxpe\eis Dio Chr. 2. 234. II. 

the Act. is also used intr., in same sense as Pass., Arist. Pol. 7- 14, J 4-> 
8. 3, 2, Philem. Incert. 130 A : to be engaged in one's own business, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 15, II. — Never used in the best Att. 

d<7x6X"r|(jia, aros, to, an occupation, hindrance, Greg. Nyss. : — also 
-T]0-is, t), Byz. 

dcrxoXia, r), an occupation, busings, Pind. I. I. 2, Thuc. 8. 7 2 > e t c - 
■npaoTTjS na.1 dffxoAia Lys. 106. 15 ; dax- "at d-npayixoovvri Dem. 560. 
22 ; opp. to rjovxta. Thuc. I. 70; €/xol dx- Tis kariv I have an engage- 
ment, Plat. Prot. 335 C. II. want of time or leisure, a hindrance, 
daxoXias rivos ovar/s Thuc. 1. 90; dax- *X eLV ne P l TlV0S to be hindered 
in respect to a thing, Plat. Phaed. 66 D ; dax- ayeiv Id. Apol. 39 E ; opp. 
to axo\i), Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 12 : often in phrase, dax- fap*X w TlVL to 
be a perpetual hindrance to one, Id. Phaed. 66 B, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12, 
etc.; also c. inf. to hinder one from doing, Xen. Cyr. 8.1,13; dax- 
poi t)v irapeivat I had no time, Antipho 142. 38, cf. Plat. Phaed. 58 D ; 
to which the Art. is often prefixed, dcrx- T °5 TOitiv, as Xen. Mem. I. 3, 
11 ; rarely t<2 itokiv, dub. in Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 12; also, eis to p.r) iroaiv 
Id. Hell. 6. I, '16. 

dcrxoXos, ov, (oxoXrf) of persons, without leisure, engaged, occupied, 
busy, Plat. Legg. 832 A, Dem. 36. 5 ; dax- « ri with no leisure for a 
thing, Hdt. 4. 77 ; but aax- mpi ri busy about . . , Plut. Timol. 1 2 ; 
irpos tivc Arist, Pol. 5. 5, 8 : — c. inf. having no time to , Pind. P. 8. 
40, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 8 ; — xP° V0S &<*x- fully occupied, Plat. Legg. 831 C ; 
aax- '"'poaeSpia attendance leaves me no leisure, Eur. Or. 93 ; so, dax- 
irpagets Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 6. Adv. -\ws, '<ix HV Dem. 900. 18. 

dcrxu, t<5, the inspissated juice cf a Scythian tree, Hdt. 4. 23. 

do-io8T|S, es, (aarj) attended with nausea, 68vvn Hipp. Art. 794 : suffer- 
ing from nausea, Id. Acut. 395. Adv. -5ws, Cirurg. Vett. 73. II. 
(dais) slimy, muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. [a] 

d-aup.a.TOs, ov, incorporeal, Plat. Phaed. 85 E, etc. Adv. -tois, Atha- 
nas., etc. : — also do-a>p.o.Toei8fjs, es, Cyriil. 

dcr<i>|iaT6Tns, t/tos, t), incorporeality , Philo 1. 44: — also dc<Dp.a<ria, r), 
Greg. Naz. 

dcruj|xaT6co, to make incorporeal, Eccl. : — hence -rcocas, r), Eccl. 

d-o-cop-os, ov, = dowu.aTOS, Greg. Naz. 

d-(7(otrTos, ov, (aui^oS) not to be saved, past recovery, aacoard oi' \ariv 
Ael. N. A. 13. 7 : — in Plut. Ale. 3, Cobet (V. Lect. 3S6) proposes dliiuiTOV. 

do-orma, 77, = daaiTta, Hdn. 2. 7. 

dcra-reiov, r6, the abode of an daanos, Strattis Xpva. I ; restored for 
dadiTiov from Phryn. A. B. 24, cf. Poll. 6. 1 88. 

dcro)T€ijo[jiai., Dep. c. pf. f)ouJTevpai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 201 : to lead a- 
profligate life, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17: to become a debauchee, Babr. 108. 
12. 2. c. ace. to squander in riotous living, xP^jJ-ara Ael. V. H. 5. 

9. — The Act. is found in signf. I, in Tzetz. 

dcuiTia, i), the life and character of an daevros, profligacy, prodigality, 
Plat. Rep. 560 E, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 3, Crobyl. 'A7toA.. 1. 

do"&)TO-8i8do-KaXos, = daairdas SiSdaxaXos, name of a play of Alexis. 

dcrcoTo-irocria, r), drunken debauchery, Cyrill. 

dcraiTOS, ov, (cwfco) without salvation, abandoned, desperate, Lat. per- 
ditus, Soph. Aj. 190, Plat. Legg. 743 B ; or, ace. to others, that cannot 
keep what he has, and so prodigal, profligate, Menand. Incert. 137, cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1,4. II. act., daanos yivti bringing a curse 

on the race, Aesch. Ag. 1597. Adv., Dem. 1025. 19 : dauirws 4'x t " / > 
opp. to owrnpias, to be desperately ill, Plut. 2. 918 D : Comp. -drtpov 
Dio C. 62. 27. 

d-o-a><J>p6vi<xTOS, ov, not brought to sober sense, incorrigible, Theod. 
Prodr. Adv. -tois, Oecum. 

dcra>4>p6va>s, Adv. = daeXyuis, Schol. Ar. PI. 560. 

aTaKTcco, of a soldier, to be undisciplined, disorderly, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6, 
Dem. 31. 17, Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 10, has a pass., noXXd ydp r)TaitTTjTo 
ai/TOis. 2. generally, to lead a disorderly life, be disorderly, etc. s 

Lys. 141. 19, Xen. Oec. 7- 31 > c. gen., rijs irarpiov dyaiyijs to desert it, 
Plut. 2. 235 B, etc. — Opp. to tvTauTeai. 

dTaKT-np-a, t<5, a disorderly act, excess, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

d-TaKTOS, ov, out of order, esp. not in battle-order, Hdt. 6. 93, Thuc. 8. 
105, etc. ; not in one's place in battle, hence taking no part in the war, 
Lycurg. 152. 42. 2. undisciplined, disorderly, Oupvfios Thuc. 8. 

10: irregular, irvpeTos Hipp. Coac. 121 : unbridled, <popa Liban. 4. 
633. 3. of sensual excess, irregular, inordinate, r)bovai, 'AfpoSirr] 

Plat. Legg. 660 B, 840 E. 4. uncivilised, lawless, jS/os Critias 9. 

I : not according to rule, casual, tjiOopa Arist. H. A. 5. 29. II. 

) Adv. -tois, Thuc. 3. 108, Isocr. 21 A, etc. : but also -ri, A. B. 1345. 


248 

d-raXaiircopos, ov, without pains or patience, indifferent, careless, ovrais 
dr. roTs ttoXXols 77 ^fyrqais rfjs dXrjOeias Thuc. I. 20 : incapable of bearing 
fatigue, Hipp. Aer. 280. Adv. -pais, Hipp. Acut. 389, Ar. Fr. 250. Also 
-irup-rjTOS, ov, Poll. 4. 28 : Adv. -reus, Schol. Eur. Hec. 204. 

d-Ta\avT«vros, ov, unweighed, excessive, Eccl. 

drdXavTos, ov, (a copul., raXavrov) equal in weight, equivalent or equal 
to, like, rivi Horn. ; of men, dr."Apr]t II. 5. 576 ; Aii \it\tlv dr. equal to 
Zeus in wisdom, Id. 2. 169, etc. ; generally, like, darepi Ap. Rh. 2. 
40. 2. in equipoise, Arat. 22. 

oTa\&-<|>pcov, ov, gen. oi/os, (<ppoveai) tender-minded, of a child in arms, 
II. 6. 400, ubi al. draXbcppaiv ; but v. Spitzn. 

'ATA' AAA, to skip in childish glee, gambol, araXXe Se Ki]re vtt' avrov 
II. 13. 27, Mosch. 2. 116. II. act. to bring up a child, rear, 

foster, like driraXXai, Ep. Horn. 4. 2 ; veav ipvxty drdXXav Soph. Aj. 
559 ; metaph., tXirls drdXXoiaa KapSlav Pind. Fr. 233 : — Pass, to grow 
■up, wax, h. Horn. Merc. 400 : — and the Act. is used intrans. in this sense, 
erpe<per' drdXXaiv [where ar-] Hes. Op. 1 30. — Ep. word, used once or 
twice by Pind. and Trag. 

QTaXp.a. aros, rb, a playful skip, frolic, Hesych. 

'ATAAO'2, 77, ov, (akin to diraXbs) tender, delicate, of youthful per- 
sons, as of maidens, Od. 11. 39 ; of fillies, II. 20. 222 ; draXd <ppuveovres 
of young, gay spirit, II. 18. 567, cf. Hes. Th. 989, h. Horn. Cer. 24, and 
draXacppaw : draXbs irarpi, i. e. subject, ame?iable to him, Pind. N. 1- 134, 
v. Dissen. II. in Eur. El. 699, draXas vtrb puxrepos is sometimes 

explained as act. suckling her Iamb, but in Aesch. Pers. 537 Herm. refers 
it to aged people, in the sense of tremulous (al. dpuxXais). Ep. word, 
used by Pind. and Eur. 1. c. Adv. -Xu)s, Schol. II. 5. 271. 

dTaX6-4>pei>v, ovos, v. s. draXacppaiv. 

d-raXo-ijriixos, ov, soft-hearted, Anth. P. 5. 297. 

dxaXv^vos, o, = KOKicvfi-qXia, a plum-tree, Nic. Al. 108. 

d-Tap.Uvros, ov, not husbanded, lavish, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 
I. 5 : uncontrolled, inordinate, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. 


[ara] 


7, 27, Philo 
II. act. not 
husbanding, prodigal, -rfiovmv Plut. 2. 12 B. Adv. -t&js, prodigally, 
Plat. Legg. 867 A. 

drajta, 77, a being araKros, want of discipline, disorderliness, properly 
among soldiers, Hdt. 6. 11, Thuc. 2. 92,Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 9, etc. 2. 

generally disorder, confusion, licentiousness, much like cucoXaola, Plat. 
Crito 53 D, Xen. Ath. I. 5, etc.; dr. Kal dvapxla Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5 ; 
(K rfjs dramas without any sort of order, Cicero's ex inordinato, Plat. 
Tim. 30 A: c. gen., oiairrjs dr. irregularity, Hipp. Coac. 152 A; dr. 
vbfiaiv Aeschin. 59. 5. Opp. to ebragla. 

araoiLai. Pass, (ar?;) only used in pres. to suffer, be in distress, Soph. 
Aj. 269, 384, Ant. 17, 314, Eur. Supp. 182. [ar] 

d-TaimvcoTOs, ov, not humbled, Plut. Cor. 21., 2. 28 C. Adv. -this, 
Basil. 

drap, Conjunct, but, yet, however, nevertheless : drdp, like Lat. at, marks 
a striking contrast in the mind of the speaker, often in Horn. ; introduces 
an objection or correction, II. 1. 506, etc. ; esp. in Att., in form of a ques- 
tion, Eur. Hec. 258, etc. : it begins a sentence or clause, as in apostrophe, 
"Europ, drap irov e<pr]S truly thou didst say, II. 22. 331 with the contrast 
brought out by he ; so "Eicrop, drdp ov /toi eacri -nar-qp . . . . , dXX' dye 
vvv eXeaipe 6. 429 ; — ye is often added to it, with a word between, as to 
dXXd, II. 16. 573, cf. Elmsl. Med. 83 : — drdp is found in apodosi to piev, 
more emphatic than he, II. 21. 41, Od. 3. 298, Hdt. 6. 133, and Att., as 
Plat. Soph. 225 C; sometimes after £7761877, when it may be translated 
then, II. 12.133; " T< V »586 in second clause is noted as peculiar to Aretae., 
e. g. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 9, 11, etc. 2. often (in Att.) to mark a 

rapid transition to another thought, Aesch. Pr. 341, Soph. O. T. 1052, 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, etc.; so drdp 877 Eur. Tro. 63, etc. 3. used 

to mark a rapid succession of details, without real contrast, often in Horn., 
e. g., II. 2. 214., 3. 268, 270, etc. This word is more freq. in Poetry 
(esp. Ep.) than in Prose, though we find it in Plat. Phaedr. 2 2 7 A, Theaet. 
142 D, etc., Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, An. 4. 6, 14, etc. The form avrdp is 
only Ep. 

drapaKTto), to keep cool or calm, Epic. ap. Diog. L. io. 80, M. Anton. 
9;4J- 

dTttpaKTO-iroita, 77, acting with perfect composure, Hipp. 24 (Mss. 
-iroiijffia). 

d-rdpaKTos, ov, not disturbed by passion, fear, etc., Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 
7 : impassive, M. Anton. 4. 24 : without confusion, cool, steady, of soldier's, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 31 ; and so in Adv., Id. Hipparch. 2. 1 (in Sup. -6rara) : 
generally, without disturbance, quiet, Id. Eq. 7. 10. II. not to be 

disturbed, uniform, -nepupopa Plat. Tim. 47 C. 

dTfipa|ia, Ion. it], 77, impassiveness, coolness, calmness, Democr. p. 416, 
Mullach., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 82, Plut. 2. 10I B, etc.: quietness, in 
sickness, opp. to rapaxv, Hipp. 28. 45. 

d-Tdpilxos, oi/,= drdpaKTos, Arist.' Eth. N. 3. 8, IS, Strabo 61, etc. 
Adv. -x<«s, calmly, Diod. 17. 54. 

dTapax^Tjs, es, (elhos) of undisturbed, calm nature, urapavaUarepos 
Arist. Divin. per Somn. 2. 6. - 

d-Top^s, h, wfearing, fearless, II, 13. 299, p; ndi p, £ - 6 $ ; dr. rfc 


aTaXaL7ruipo? — aTacvo?. 

6eas having no fear about the sight, Soph. Tr. 23. 2. causing no 

fear, Aesch. Pr. 849 (v. tamen Herm. ad 1.). 

d-rdppT]TOS, ov, undaunted, ivl crr-qBeaaiv u.r. vbos eoriv II. 3. 63 ; cf. 
Hes. Sc. 1 10, Aesch. Fr. 182, Soph. Aj. 197. Adv. -reus, Suid. 

d-Tapix eUT0S > ov < not salted or pickled, Arist. Probl. 20. 31, 1. [1] 

d-Tapp/UKTOS, ov, unwincing, bp.ua Euphor. 1 03 : unflinching, yvwpta 
Pind. P. 4. 149, as Herm. reads for drap@aKTOs ; — cf. also Pors. Hec. 958, 
Bentl. Hor. Od. 1. 3, 18; otorpos Nic. Al. 161. 

aTapiriTos, dxapircs, Ion. for drp-, Horn. 

aTapTaop.ai, Dep. to hurt, Hesych. 

drap-nripos, ov, mischievous, baneful, draprrjpois ettieoaiv II. I. 223; 
of a person, Mevrop drapr-qpe Od. 2. 243 ; yevedXy Hes. Th. 610; dr. 
crbpua Tlbvrov Theocr. 22. 28; of wild beasts, 0^_ Sm. 4. 223. (Said to 
be Ep. form from drrjpbs : — but the a makes this dub.) 

d-TapxiJTOS, unburied, Pseudo-Phocyl. 93, Lye. 1326. 

dTao-0a\ia, 77, presumptuous sin, recklessness, Horn., always in plur. ; 
epereprjenv or atprjoiv at aaBaXlrfGiV II. 4. 409, Od. I. 34, etc. ; draadaXiai 
he 01 oiai !x#p<M eaav Od. 21. 146 ; Si' draoBaXias eiradov naicbv 23. 67; 
draoQaXirioi Kanrjcn 12. 300: — in sing., Hes. Th. 209, 516; oiic T\p9i) 
vovv h draadaXiTjv Simon. (170) ap. Thuc. 6. 59. Ep. word, used in 
Hdt. 2. Ill, and later Prose, Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2, Luc. Astr. 
15 ; dr. els to Qeiov Arr. An. 7. 14, 9. 

drao-GaXXo), to be draaQaXos, only used in part, pres., /J77 ris . . irX7)£r) 
draoddXXarv strike me in his insolence, Od. 18. 57; ovris ..ywainujv 
Xr/det draadaXXovaa 19. 88. — Also dTao-SaXtco, Nonn. Io. 9. 16, Greg. 
Naz. 

aTdo-0aXos [St-], ov, reckless, presumptuous, arrogant, of men, Od. 8. 
166, etc.; pievos, ii/3pts II. 13. 634, Od. 16. 86; — also in Hdt., avSpa 
dvoowv re ical dr. 8. 109 ; avf/p Secvbs Kal dr. 9. 1 16 ; Xeyeiv 0dp0apd. 
re Kal dr. 7. 35 ; epheiv woXXd Kal dr. 3. 80. Ep. word, used by Hdt., 
Strato <boiv. 38, and in later Prose, as Luc. Contempl. 3, Arr. An. 6. 27, 
9, etc. In E. M. 261. 56, also OdXeos, ov. (Prob. akin to aT77, but al- 
ways implying deliberate wickedness, Gladstone Horn. Stud. 2. 430.) 

dro/upco-ros, ov, Aesch. Ag. 244, also 77, ov Ar. Lys. 217: (ravpos) 
unviolated, virgin, Ar. 1. c, cf. Poll. 2. 173, Blomf. Aesch. 1. c. ; but in 
Aesch. prob. (from ravpoofxai) meek and viild, v. Herm. ibi., coll. Eur. 
Med. 91. 190. 

dTac|>ia, 77, want of burial, Luc. Salt. 43. 

aTa<j>os, ov, (BaTTTcu) unburied, Hdt. 9. 27, Soph. Ant. 29, Thuc. 
2. 50, etc. 

&T6, (properly ace. plur. neut. from 'bare, like &trep and Ka9i)just as, as 
if, so as, Pind'. O. 1. 3, P. 4. 53, Hdt. 5. 85, Soph. Aj. 168 :— in II. 22. 
127 (bapi^epievaL, are ttapdevos 7/tdebs re) it may be merely the ace. pi. 
of acre ; so too in II. 779. II. mostly in a causal sense, inas- 

much as, seeing that, Lat. quippe, with participle, are rbv xpwoi' ex 10 " 
Hdt. I. 154, cf. 108, Thuc. 4. 130, etc.; so with genit. absol., are ruiv 
bSSiv (pvXaaaoiievwv quippe viae custodirentur, Hdt. I. 123, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 223 B, etc. : — also with the part, omitted, S'tKrva Soiis [abrw], are 
Orjpevrrj [ovri] Hdt. I. 123, etc.; are yivovs irpopiaTwp Aesch. Theb. 
140 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 168 : — are 877 is also common, Hdt. I. 171, Plat. Prot. 
321 B, etc. — Chiefly in Prose : rare in Trag., and only in lyric passages. 

d-T£Y<=ia., 77, (reyos) a bivouac, Byz. 

d^rsYKTOS, ov, not to be melted (in water), opp. to rr\Krbs (in fire), X a ^" 
kgs Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 2. II. metaph., like dSiavros, dfaXeos, 

etc., not to be softened, iraprjyoprifiaoiv Aesch. Fr. 405 ; hard-hearted, re- 
lentless, Soph. O. T. 336, Eur. H. F. 833, Ar. Thesm. 1047, and in late 
Prose, as Dion. H. 5. 8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 3, etc.; v. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 
reyyeaOai, and cf. dr-qKros. Adv. -reus, Philostr. 93 1. 

d-T€ipTis, es, not to be rubbed or worn away, indestructible, in Horn, mostly 
of brass or iron, II. 5. 292, etc.: — metaph. stubborn, unyielding, alei roi 
KpaSir], treXeKvs Sis, ecrriv dreip-qs II. 3. 60., 15. 657 ; [Hercules] fxevos 
allv dreiprjs Od. II. 270; of a voice, II. 13. 45., 17. 555 ; opc/iara Era- 
ped. 227 Karst. ; avrives lb. 307; dr. dyadbv Pind. O. 2. 60; dr. o'iva) 
Anth. P. 12. 175. — IaArchig. ap. Galen, also dTetpos, ov. 

d-Teix 10 " 1,05 ' ov, unwalled, unfortified, Thuc. I. 2., 8. 62, Lys. 914. 
16. Adv. -X»s, Symm. V. T. 2. not blockaded, Thuc. I. 64. 

d-T6Kp.apT0S, ov, without distinctive -mark, not to be guessed or made out, 
obscure, baffling, xp'qar-qpiov Hdt. 5. 92, 3; jioipa Aesch. Pers. 910; dreK- 
fsaprov irpovoijcrai without mark whereby to judge it, Pind. P. 10. 9S, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 638 A ; so, dr. Seos Thuc. 4. 63 : of men, uncertain, incon- 
sistent, Ar. Av. 170: — Adv., dreK/taprais ex eiv orov eveKa tan Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 4: neut. pi. as Adv. bafflingly, Pind. O. 7. 83. II. 

boundless, unlimited, vScop Orph. Arg. 1 150; metaph., yaar-qp Opp. H. 
2. 206. 

d-T6Kp.<ov, ovos, 77, {riKTai, reKetv) childless, barren, Manefho 4. 584. 

aTEKVeu, to be arexvos, have no children, Hipp. 677. 32. 

aT«Kvio, 77, childlessness, barrenness, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, Io, Plut. Thess. 12. 

d-«KVOS, ov, without children, childless, barren, Hes. Op. 600, Aesch. 
Th. 828, Soph. EL 164, etc. ; of animals, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, I : also 
c. gen., dr. dpc/evuv TraiSuv Eur. Bacch. 1306: — in causal sense, Aesch. 
Eum. 785. 


areKvoui — art]. 


249 


&T«kvo<i>, to make childless, Eust. Opusc. 306. 55 : — Pass, to be deprived 
of children, Anth. P. 14. 40: — hence, of the earth, to be barren, Lxx. — 
Subst., aT€Kva)cris, 77, barrenness, Basil. 

drtXeia, Ion. Ctj, 77, want of an end, and so incompleteness, imperfection, 
deficiency, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 7, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, I. II. 

exemption from some or all of the public burdens (riX-n, Xeirovpylai), Lat. 
immunitas, Hdt. I. 54, etc. (where Mss. give the less correct forms dreXei-n, 
-rfit], v. Dind. de Dial. Her. p. ix) ; v. Bockh P. E. I. 116 sqq.; dre- 
Xeidv rivi oioovai, iprjipiffacrBai to grant such exemption, Dem. 471. 10., 
475. 10 ; dr. twos mieiv Alex. Incert. 6 ; evpioBai, dyeiv to enjoy it, 
Dem. 457. 9., 462. 25, etc.; generally, roiovrwv Trpaypareiurv dr. Isocr. 
263 C : and so prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, driXeiav Bewv ewiKpaiveiv to 
exempt the gods from jurisdiction, v. Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 70 : If dre- 
Xeias without payment, gratis, Dem. 1358. II, cf. Poll. 4. 46. 

d-T«Xeio)TOS, ov, uncompleted, imperfect, Diog. L. 8. 57. Adv. -tow, 
Schol. Nic. 

d-TtXeoros, ov, without end or issue, to no purpose, without effect, unac- 
complished, aXtov Betvat ■nbvov 7)5' driXearov II. 4. 26, cf. 57. 168, Od. 
2. 273 ; petty avTtas driXearov Od. 16. Ill (where it is perhaps Adv.) ; rd 
Si Kev Beds f) reXiaeiev, 77 k driXear' ein Od. 8. 571 : rare in Prose, 
as Antipho 1 13. 39: — driXeara as Adv. in vain, XaXeiv Anth. P. 12. 
21. II. uninitiated in .. , c. gen., fiaKxevfiaraiv Eur. Bacch. 40: 

absol., dr. Kal djiimros Plat. Phaed. 69 C ; dr. ra> dew Ael. V. H. 3. 9 : 
— hence in Eccl. unbaplized, Greg. Naz. III. — dreXTjS III, Dem. 

I461. 16, v. Reisk. ad 1. 

d-r«Xeo-<}>6pT]TOS, ov, not brought to accomplishment, Cyrill. 

d-TeX€VTT)Tos, ov, not brought to an end or issue, unaccomplished, dre- 
XevTrjTO) eirl epya> II. 4. 1 75 ; cf. I. 527. 2. endless, everlasting, 

Plut. 2. 114 F, etc. Adv. -reus, Athanas. II. impracticable, 

immovable, Soph. O. T. 336. 

d-TeXeuros, ov, endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1451. 

&-t€Xt|S, is, without end, i. e., 1. not brought to an end, unac- 

complished, to Ke ical ovk dreXijs Bdvaros . . yivoiro Od. 17. 546, Soph., 
etc. : not coming to an issue, elpf)vrj iyivero dreXfjS the peace was not 
brought about, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 15. 2. ineffectual, fruitless, Lat. 

irritus, Soph. El. 1012, Thuc. 8. 27. 3. imperfect, incomplete, un- 

finished, Hipp. Art. 807, Thuc. 8. 40, etc. ; noXlrai dr. cives non Optimo 
jure, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5 : hence, mutilated, maitned, dr. ■noieiv Luc. D. Syr. 
20: — Adv. -Xws, incompletely, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5, Plut. 2. 472 F. 4. 

never-ending, endless, Plat. Phileb. 24 B. II. act. not bringing to 

an end, not accomplishing one's purpose, dr. dnovijmeiv riva Plat. Symp. 
179 D ; c. gen., dr. tt)s Bias Id. Phaedr. 248 B ; At. irepi twos imper- 
fectly fitted for . . , Arist. Pol. 3. II, 9 ; dr. (is ri Philo 2. 41 7: c. inf. 
unable to do effectually, aKvpos Kal dr. auiaai Andoc. 30. 12 : absol., dr. 
voos Pind. N. 3. 74. 2. not giving accomplishment to a thing, puxv- 

reijxaai Pind. P. 5. 83. III. (riXos iv) free from public burdens, 

scot-free, Lat. immunis, either absol., as Hdt. 2. 168, Lys. 908. 3; or c. 
gen., dr. rwv dXXwv, Kap-nSjv Hdt. I. 192., 6. 46; rwv dXXaiv Xeirovp- 
yiwv dreXt)s Dem. 565. 4, etc. ; dr. arpareias Id. 568. II : of things, 
untaxed, Dem. 917. 26 ; cf. 1044. 17. 2. of sums, without charge 

or deduction, nett, clear, o/3oAos dr. an obol clear gain, Xen. Vectig. 4. 
1 4 sq. ; rpiaKOvra pevas dreXeis eXd/xPave rov eviavrov Dem. 816. 
8. 3. not costly, Soph. Fr. 248, Amphis Tl&v 1. IV. 

(riXos v) uninitiated in . . , c. gen., lepaiv h. Horn. Cer. 481. V. 

Adv. -XSis. 

aTcp.po>, only used in pres. to maltreat, ov KaXbv drijifieiv . . gelvovs 
IrjXepiAxov Od. 20. 294., 21. 31 2 : to afflict, perplex, drifi^ei Bvllov ivl 
OTTjBeaaiv 'AxaicDv Id. 2. 90 : — Pass, to be bereft or cheated of a thing, 
c. gen., drififjovrai veorrjros they have lost their youth, II. 23. 445 ; 
drepi^ojievCs ye oio-qpov lb. 834 ; fir)ris drepLflo/xevos Kiol tarjS Id. 11.704, 
Od. 9. 42. II. Med. like Act., Q^Sm. 5. 147, 173 : also c. dat., 

blame, be dissatisfied with, Ap. Rh. 2. 56., 3. 99. (Deriv. unknown : — 
certainly not from els dr-nv en@t0dfa, as Eust.) [a] 

dT€VT|s, is, (a copul., reivai) stretched, strained, tight, Kiaobs Soph. Ant. 

826 : hence intent, earnest, vow drevei Hes. Th. 661, Pind. N. 7. 1 29 ; 
often of the eyes, Arist. H. A. 1. 10, 3 ; to dr. rr)s otyeais Dion. H. 5. 8; 
drevis f}Xeireiv = drevi£eiv, Polyb. 18. 36, 9 ; rr)v Slfiiv eis to dr. dire- 
peiSeoBat intently, Luc. Icarom. 12. 2. intense, excessive, opyai 

Aesch. Ag. 71. 3. straight, direct, f\Kai V drev-qs d-n oikojv straight 

from home, Eur. Alcm. 5. 4. straightforward, downright, Trappnaia 

Eur. Tem. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E. 5. unbending, stiff, stubborn, 

dnv^s drepapmiv re Ar. Vesp. 730 ; dorivaKTos Kal dr. Dion. H. 5. 8. 

Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. Adv. drevws, Hipp. Prorrh. 78 : or more 

freq. in neut., drevis iiceXoi exceeding like, Pind. P. 2. 141 ; cf. 
supra 1. 2. 

dTcvi£o>, f. lata, to look intently, gaze, TrpSs ri Arist. Probl. 39. 19, I ; 

tU ri Polyb. 6. II, 7 ; rivi N. T.: dr. irepi rivos to be clear-sighted in a 

thing, Polyb. 24. 5, 8 : — Pass, to be gazed upon, Simon. (?) 188. 
oTevio-jjios, o, intent observation, Theophr. Fr. 8. 9. 

d-rejj, kos, ly, =&tokos, Cyrill. Al. 

wrtp , Prep, with genit. without, apart from, Horn., and Pind, N. 7. 40 ; 


drep Ztjvos without his will, U. 15. 292 ; ov Beaiv drtp non sine diis, 
Pind. P. 5. 102. II. aloof, apart, away from, II. 1. 498 ; Hes. 

joins voacpiv drep Op. 91. — Often also in Trag., mostly after its case. 
Poetic word, found in late Prose, as Dion. H. 3. 10, Plut. Cato Mi. 5, Lxx. 
Cf. drepBe, avev, x^P'S- [o] 

dT£pa(j.via, Ion. -Vr\, ^, harshness, hardness, vodraiv Hipp. Aer. 282. 

d-T€pap.vos, ov, unsoftened, harsh, bitter, vSara Hipp. Aer. 280: hence 
costive, KoiXia lb. 282 : — metaph. stubborn, unfeeling, merciless, Krjp Od. 
23. 167 ; opyq, Ppovrf] Aesch. Pr. 190, 1062. 

dT£pa|iv6Tr|S, tjtos, 77, stubbornness, Theophr. C.P. 4. 3, 2. 

dT€pa(iv&)8T]S, es, (eldos) not to be softened, Galen. 

aTepdp.ci)v, ov, gen. ovos, Att. for dripafj-vos, hard, Ar. Ach. 181, Vesp. 
730, Plat. Legg. 853 D, etc. ; cf. drevis 5 ; of seeds, Theophr. H. P. 2. 

d-repaTsuros, ov, no-wise prodigious or wonderful, Eust. 918. 5. 

aTtpep.vos, ov, = dripaixvos, in Hesych. 

d-TcpTiSoviCTOS, ov, not worm-eaten, Diosc. 1. 1 5. 

di-epSe, before a vowel -0ev, = arep, as dvevBe = dvev, Pind. O. 9. 1 1 8, 
and Trag. ; c. gen., drepBe itrepvywv Aesch. Supp. 783. II. as 

Adv. aloof, apart, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

d-Tepu,dTioTos, ov, unbounded, boundless, emBvpia Diod. 19. I : — also 
aT€pu,avTOS, ov, Eccl. 

d-T€pp,o)v, ov, gen. ovos, without bounds or end, aldiv Arist. Mund. 7, 2 ; 
vttvos Mosch. 3. 105 : evo-mpwv drip/xoves aiyai the mirror's countless 
rays, Eur. Hec. 926; dr. TriirXos having no end or issue, inextricable, 
Aesch. Eum. 634 (cf. dneipos, diripaVTOs). 

aT«pos [a], Dor. for 'irepos, Archytas, etc. ; to Hrepov, Megaric in Ar. 
Ach. 813. [a] 2. arepos [a], Att. contr. for 6 erepos, gen. Bdripov, 

dat. Baripco, Bdripa, etc., or with mark of crasis, Bdripov, etc. Forms 
like Bdrepos, Barepois are incorrect. 

d-TepTrr)S, is, unpleasing, joyless, Xifios II. 19. 354 ; of the nether world, 
veicvas Kal drepiria \wpov Od. II. 94, etc. ; -rrirpris . . Kal drepiriX X^PV' 
of a rocky shore, 7. 279 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 31, Simon. 44. 6 : so A.0701 Eur. 
El. 293 ; yijpas Mosch. 4. 1 14; drepiriarepov els aKpoaaiv less attractive 
to the ear, Thuc. 1.22. II. act. not e?ijoying a thing, c. gen., 

Kpdrovs Aesch. Supp. 685. 

aTspiria, 7], = drep\jj'i.a, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498, Diog. L. "J. 97. 

drepirvos, ov, quoted in E. M. from Ibyc. (9), and Stesich. (76), as if 
for dripvwos, dypvirvos, in the Rhegian dialect. 

aTepiros, ov, = drepirfjs, II. 6. 285. 

aTtpiUia. 77, unpleasantness, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 

drevKTeto, to fail in gaining, eXiriSwv Babr. 123. 6, cf. Synes. 8 C. 

d-T€VKTOS, ov, not gaining or obtaining, Hesych. 

oTevfjia, fj, a not obtaining, privation, Apollon. de Constr. 56, Eccl. 

d-T€tiX'f|S, is, (revxos) unequipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. 11 19, Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 320. 

d-T€uxT|Tos, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 543. 

d-T«xvaoTos, ov, artless, Themist. 39 D. 

aTCXveo), to be drexvos, to be unskilful, Schol. Ar. Nub. 296. 

d-T6xvf|S, is, = drexv os, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 395, Babr. 75. 4; in Comp., 
-iarepos, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; cf. drixvois. 

drexvia, ij, want of art, unskilfulness, Hipp. Lex 2, Plat. Phaed. 90 
D, etc. 

d-T6XviTEUros, ov, artless, simple, Dion. H. Lys. 8 : — the Verb -ireii- 
op.ai, Hesych. 

d-Tex vo ^Y' r l' r ° s > of, inartificial, Basil. 

d-T«xvos, ov, without art, and so, opp. to evrexvos or TexyirrjS, un- 
skilled, Plat. Soph. 2I9 A : of things, not wrought or furnished by art, 
inartificial, Plat. Phaedr. 260 E, 262 C, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2 : alaxpbv Kal 
dr. not Workmanlike, Hipp. Fract. 772. 

aTlxvojs, Adv. from drexvos, without art or skill, rudely, artlessly, Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, 7, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, ubi v. Stallb. II. aTexvuS, 

Adv. from drexvfjs, simply, i. e. really, absolutely, downright, Lat. plane, 
prorsus, omnino, often in Com. writers and Plat., as, dr. tjkoj irapeoKev- 
aajievos Ar. Ach. 37 ; pvyx°s dr. eoB' vis really, simply a swine's snout, 
Pherecr. Anp.3; dr. jiev ovv ckvttj @Xiwei Eupol. Xpva. yev.\2\ 
drexvSis to tov 'Ojnf)pov eirenovBr] Plat. Symp. 198 C: bona fide, sin- 
cerely, opp. to ko/xttov 'iveKa, Philostr. 260 : — very freq. in comparisons, 
drexvuis uiairep just like, etc., Plat. Phaed. 90 C, etc.; dr. olov Id. Legg. 
952 E: with a negat., oboev drexvws not in the least, not a whit, Id. 
Polit. 288 A. On drixvois, -vuis, v. Schol. Ar. Plut. 109, Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 225 C. 

aT«o, II. 20. 332, Hdt. 7. 223, both times in part, driwv fool-hardy, 
reckless, like one possessed. 2. c. gen. to offend against, Movaiwv 

Keivos dvr)p driei Call. Fr. 47 1, [a] 

dTt), rj, Aeol. aviaTa, v. sub fin. : (ddcu) bewilderment, infatuation, a sort 
of judicial blindness or delusion sent by the gods, mostly as the punish- 
ment of guilty rashness, rbv 8' drij (ppivas etXe II. 16. 805, lev irdrep, 
r) pa riv 77877 . . paaiXTjaiv ttjS' drrj daaas 8. 237 ; Zeis Kal Moipa Kal. . 
'Epivvs . . (ppecrlv ejiffaXov dypiov dr-nv 19. 88; dXX' ewel daodjLTjv Kai 
pLev (ppivas efiXero Zeus lb. 134. — Hence we often find 'Att? personified, 


1. Xen. Mem. 


250 

the goddess of mischief, author of all blind, rash actions and their results, 
having power even over her own father Zeus, II. 19. 95 : the Anai come 
slowly after her, undoing the evil she has worked, Id. 9. 500 sq., cf. Hes. 
Th. 230 : (v. Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 2. 159 sqq.) In Trag. her func- 
tions often coincide with those of 'Apa. and 'Epivvs, v. Herm. Soph. El. 
ill. II. of the consequences of such visitations, either 1. 

active, guilt, sin, mischiej, 'AXegdvBpov 'ivtK arrjs II. 6. 356 ; in plur. 
baneful arts, 10. 391 ; (less voluntary than vfipis, Miiller. Eum. § 45): 
or, 2. passive, bane, ruin, II. 24. 480, Od. 4. 261, Hdt. I. 32 ; so 

mostly in Trag. : but opp. to simple misery or destruction (irrjpia), Soph. 
Aj.363, etc., cf. Eust. 767. 63 : — proverb, from an old Oracle, iyyva — 
■napa, b' ara Plat. Charm. 165 A, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. Cratin. Jun. Incert. 
I : — in Trag. also, of persons, a bane, mischief, pest, Z'lktjv a.rrjs XaOpaiov 
Aesch. Ag. 1230; bvo ara Soph. Ant. 533. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — 
The word is not used in good Att. Prose (Dem. 419. 14, is quoting 
Sophocles), nor in Comedy, except in a troch. tetram. of Ar. Pax 605, 
as an emend, for avrfjs, — which may be justified by the use of arrjpos, 
Vesp. 1299. [a, since the word is contr. from ddrr], as appears from 
the Aeol. form avara, i. e. afara, as it must be pronounced in Pind. 
P.2. 52., 3. 42.] 

a-TT)KTos, ov, not melted (in fire, opp. to dreyxTos (q.v.), in water), 
y^iuiv Plat. Phaed. 106 A : not able to be melted, not soluble, Id. Soph. 
265 C. II. metaph. not to be softened or subdued, voliois Id. 

Legg. 853 D ; where prob. any/cros should be read. 

a,T7)(jie\€ia and -Tjo-Ca, 7), carelessness, Byz. 

aTruicXfO), to take no heed of, neglect, Procop., in Pass. 

&-tt||A6Xt|s, is, neglected, ko/xtj Plut. Ant. 18. II. of persons, 

careless, neglectful, xpypuTuiv Eur. (?) ap. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 27 : — Adv., 
-Xws 4'x e « / Plut. Agis 17; -Xiais dXaXrjvTO Ap. Rh. 1. 812, with v. 1. 

-XitS. 

&tt||a«Xt]tos, ov, unheeded, uncared for, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 18., 8. I, 
14. 2. baffled, disappointed, Aesch. Ag. 891. II. act. 

taking no heed, slovenly, Alciphro 3. 55 : — Adv., dr-q LiiX-qTais ix iiv TLV ^ S 
to take no heed of. . , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15. 

a.TT|p.6\ia, fj, poet, for drq piXua, Ap. Rh. 3. 830. 

aTt)pT)S, is, = drrjpis, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

d-T-qpi]TOs, ov, unobserved, unnoticed, Themist. 294 C, 

dTTjpia, 7), mischief, evil, Plat. Com. $a. 8, prob 

3-,5> 17- 

a,T-r)p6s, a, ov, blinded by drr/, hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 
634. II. baneful, ridnous, mischievous, Aesch. Pr. 746 ; Soph. 

Tr. 264 : to" aTijpov bane, mischief, Aesch. Eum. 1007. Adv. -puis. — 
Rare in Prose, Plat. Crat. 395 B, C, Diog. L. 6. 99 ; v. art] fin. [a] 

<XTT|cn.p.os, ov, = aTrjpds, conject. by W. Dind. in Soph. Ant. 4. 

'AtOis, iSos, 77, Attic : — II. as Subst. (sub. 777, x^P a ) -Attica, 

Eur. LA. 247. 2. (sub. yXuma), the Attic dialect, Strabo 333. 3. 

(sub. yvvrj), an Athenian woman, Sappho 43. 

d-TUTOS, ov, (ti'cu) unhonoured, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839. II. act. 

not honouring or regarding, twos Eur. Ion 700. [a] 

arrlt,u>, mostly used in pres. part. ; but in 2 and 3 sing., Eur. Rhes. 252, 
327; inf., Soph. O. C. H53:,fut. driaeis [1] Aesch. Fr. 103 : Ep. aor. 
subj. driaris [1] Id. Eum. 540 ; Ep. aor. drtaoa Ap. Rh. Not to honour, 
not to heed, d 5e -wpSiTov /ilv drifav 'ipx^Tai unheeding, II. 20. 1 66 : but 
c. ace, like aTiuidta, drifidfa, to slight, treat lightly, Beovs Aesch. Th. 
441, cf. Eur. Supp. 19, Monk Ale. 1056: c. gen. rei, to deprive of 
honour due, yepdoiv luv djiaaav Ap. Rh. I. 615. — Never used in Prose. 
(From a priv., and Tifa, rial, which formation, like that of dr'iai, is 
against analogy ; for a- is properly only compd. with Nouns and their 
derivatives.) 

d-TiOdcrevTos, ov, untamable, wild, Plut. Artox. 25., 2. 728 A. 

a-Ti0a<j-os, oi/, = foreg., Hdn. 5. 6, 21 ; XvTTai Philo I. 20. 

d-TiQ-qvos, ov, without a nurse, untended, Manetho 4. 368 ; 
Horn. 18. 38. 

dTtp.a-yeX.eto, to forsake the herd, stray, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 16. 
Theocr. 9. 5 : metaph. to give oneself airs, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

dTtu,-a-yeX.T)S, ov, 6, (dyeXrj) despising the herd, i. e. forsaking it, stray- 
ing, feeding alone, Soph. Fr. 850, Theocr. 25. 132, Anth. P. 6. 255. 

dTtp,d£<o, f. -dcai and aor. i^'iimaa, Trag., Plat., etc. ; pf. rjTiLiaKa Plat. 
Polit. 266 D : — Pass., pf. qTiLiao -luu Eur., Plat. : aor. -doB-qv Pind. Fr. 
100, Plat. : fut. dTi/xaa9rjaop.ai Aesch. Ag. 1068, Soph. O. T. 1081 : 
(arifLos). To hold in no honour, to esteem lightly, dishonour, Horn, once 
in II. (9. 450, dTind^eaice 8* Akoitiv), often in Od., rovoSe y drip-d^ti 
Kara dqfxov 6. 283 ; oXkov dTi/id^ovTts 'ihovatv 21. 332, cf. 427 ; so, 
ar. TOKTjas Theogn. 82 1 ; often in Att., esp. Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 207, 
Theb. 1018, etc.; ttjv dvBpanrivqv daBiveiav dr. putting no trust in.. , 
Plat. Phaed. 107 A: also Med., Soph. Aj. 1342 : — dr. Tivd rdfov to 
treat one as unworthy of it, Soph. Ant. 22 : — also c. inf., either simply, 
as, n-q ix aTi/j-dar/s (ppdaai deem me not too mean to tell me. . , Id. O. C. 
49, Eur. H. F. 608, Plat. Lach. 182 C ; or with to p.r) . . , ji-qToi p' 
aTijidaris to pvq 011 Bavtiv ovv aoi deem me not too mean to die with 
thee, Soph, Ant. 544 : — c. ace, cognato, 'iirrj &, arindfas ttoA.ii/ the words 


aTrjKTOS — arifiwprjTOi. 

thou speakest in dishonour of the city, Id. O. T. 340 : — Pass, to suffer 
dishonour, insult, etc., irpds tivos Pind. Fr. 89. 7, Hdt. 1. 61 ; ovk aTiLia- 
aB-qaoiuxi Soph. O. T. 1081 ; c. neut. pi., dvd£i -qTiiuxajxivq Eur. I. A. 
943, cf. Dem. 538. 24. II. = driiiocu in legal sense, Xen. Cyr. 1. 

6, 20, cf. Thuc. 3. 42, where the one sense plays into the other ; — so 
at Rome, of the Censors, Dio C. 38. 13. — Chiefly in Poets; cf. dn- 
tidco, —601. 

dTtp.ao-p.6s, 6, dishonour, despite, Lxx. 

dTip.acrreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be despised, Hipp. Fract. 773> "Plat. 
Phaedr. 266 D. 2. dTipiaOTiov, one must dishonour, prob. in Xen. 

Symp. 4. 17. 

dTip.a<TTT|p, fjpos, 6, a dishonourer, Aesch. Theb. 637 : -T™qpi.os, ov, 
late Eccl. : -acrrf|S, ov, 6, Gloss. 

di-Ip-ao-Tos, ov, (not aTiLiaoTos, as the word comes straight from dri- 
Lidfa), dishonoured, despised, Mimnerm. I. 9. [t] 

d-rip-dco, Ep. impf. aTiLiaiv Od. 21. 99., 23. 28: f. aTiLvqaai, aor. 77T1- 
pvqca both in Horn. : pf. rjTipvqKa, and aor. pass. -qBqv (only in Galen). 
Like aTLLidCfii, but mostly Ep. being used once by Pind. in Dor. aor. 
■qTi.fia.oa, P. 9.139; once by Soph., Aj. II29; and in late Prose, as 
N. T. ; for in Xen. Ath. I. 14 dTiLiwai should prob. be aTi/xovai (from 
drtpioai), cf. aTiLiTjTiov : — to dishonour, II. I. II, 94, 356, etc.; ovk av 
tis .. 'ipyov dTifx-qatLi /xdx>]s would think scorn of, 6. 522. 

oTip.T|T€OV, verb. Adj. one 7nust disgrace, Tivd Isocr. Antid. § 1 75 (better 
perhaps -arriov or -aCTiov). 

dTip.T)TOS, ov, (Tifxdca) unhonoured, despised, wad tiv dTiLajTov lut- 
avdaTTjV II. 9. 648., 16. 59 ; ovk aT. not unrewarded, Xen. Hier. 9. 
10. II. (TifiTj n) not valued or estimated, Bikt] dr. a cause in 

which the penalty is not assessed in court, but fixed by law beforehand (cf. 
TipirjTos), Dem. 543. 16., 834. 28, Aeschin. 84. 7 ; opp. to tilitjtos 
(where the penalty is settled in court), Dem. 834. 36 : cf. Poll. 8. 54, 63, 
Harp. s. v. ; Suid. erroneously reverses this explanation. 2. invalu- 

able, incomparable, Eust. 781. 19. 

dTip.ia, 7), dishonour, disgrace, insult, Od. 13. 142 (v. tdAAcu), Pind. O. 
4. 33 ; iv aTiLiiri Tivd tx uv Hdt. 3. 3 ; and so in Att. (cf. vapiaT-q pi a) ; 
dr. iaOrj/xdraiv sorry garb, Aesch. Pers. 847, cf. Cratin. 'Ap\. 8 : — dr. 
tivos dishonour done to one, Eur. Heracl. 72, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C; 
ovk aTifxia cri6ev Aesch. Eum. 796 : — plur., v(Spet$ ko.1 dri/xias Dem. 296. 
21., 552. 13, ubi v. Dind. 2. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 

of civil rights, either total or partial, infamy, Lat. imminutio capitis, first 
in Hdt. 7. 231 ; cf. omnino Andoc. 10. 14, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, Att. Process 
563 : et v. sub dTi^os. [Ep. dTiLu-q, Horn. I.e., Tyrtae. 1. 10.] 

dTip.o-Trev0T|S, is, sorrowing for dishonour incurred, Aesch. Eum. 792. 

aTlfio-TTOios, ov, making dishonoured, Cyrill. Al., etc. 

d-Tip.os, oi', (tilit) i) unhonoured, dishonoured, II. I. 171 ; /*erd -ndoiv 
aTiLtoTaTr) deos dpii lb. 516; dTiLilnipov Bi p.t 6-fjaets 16. 90; opp. to 
XaxivTas Tip.9)S, Theogn. 1 1 11; often in Att.; jidpos dishonourable, 
Aesch. Theb. 589 ; d-Ti/xa 5' ovk lirpa^aTqv i. e. they have met with 
their deserts, Aesch. Ag. 1443 : — c. gen., dY. BaiLidTcuv without the honour 
of. . , dishonoured in.. , Aesch. Cho. 408, cf. 295 ; tK<popds Th. 1024 : — 
xdpts ovk driLios ttovojv no unworthy return for.. , Aesch. Ag. 354 : wv 
fi(v iKOLvqv, aTi/xov i^inejx^/ev Soph. O. T. 789 ; aTt/xov . . xip a tckto- 
ovvas unrewarded for . , Eur. Andr. 1015 : — also unworthy of. . , Soph. 
El. 1 215 sq., cf. Schaf. Mel. 137 sq. 2. at Athens in legal sense, 

a citizen judicially deprived of his privileges either totally or in part, 
punished with aTi/xia, Lat. capite deminutus, aerarius, opp. to iiriTi/xos, 
Andoc. 19. 13 ; 6.T. ti or Kard tl lb. 10. 23, 25 : also c. gen., lb. 10. 28 ; 
S.T. yepwv Thuc. 3. 58 ; &t. tov avufiovXevetv deprived of the right of 
advising, Dem. 200. 15 ; so, &ti)j.ov ttjs wdAtcus Ka6taTavai Tivd Lys. 
122. 9. The various kinds of aTip.ia at Athens are given by Andoc. I.e.; 
at Sparta by Xen. Lac. 9. 4 and 5 : cf. Valck. Adon. p. 232. 3. of 

things, not honourable, Hdt. 5. 6 ; in Comp. less honourable, (Spa Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 5. II. (tilit) h) without price or value, tov vvv olkov 

aTiLiov iSiis thou devourest his substance without payment made, Od. 16. 
431 ; of little price, cheap, opp. to t'ljjllos, Xen. Vect. 4. 10, cf. Diod. 17. 
66 : — so, 2. unrevenged, like dTifxwprjTOS, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 79, Valck. 

Hipp. 1416. 3. unpunished, Plat. Legg. 855 C. III. Adv. 

-puvs, Aesch. Pr. 195, Theb. 1021, Lys. 903. 12, etc. 

d-rip-oo), f. djoui : aor. fiTip-oiaa Aesch. Supp. 644, etc. : pf. qTi/xaiKa 
Dem. 548. 8 : — Pass., pf. ■qTijxaip.ai. Eur. Hel. 455, Dem. ; plqpf. tjtIluiito 
Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. -wdqv Aesch. Cho. 636, Andoc, etc.: fut. drip-aiBr)-. 
oopai Aesch. Ag. 1068 (v. 1. -aadrjaoLuu), Isocr. 95 A ; also qTi/xwaoLuu 
restored from Mss. in Dem. 432. 17. To dishonour, like aTi/xdfa, 

Aesch. Supp. 644 : — Pass, to suffer dishonour or indignity, Id. Ag. 
1068 (with v. 1. &TiLid(op:ai), Cho. 636, Eur. Hel. 455. II. 

mostly in legal and political sense, to punish with drifiia, like the 
Lat. aerarium facere, Hdt. 4. 66, etc., Ar. Pax 743, Andoc. 5. 
28., 14. 25, Dem. 253. 3, etc. ; aT. itrl alTiq Lys. 105. 25 : cf. 

&TLJX0S. 

dTtp.copT|0-ia, fj, impunity, Jo. Chrys. 
dTip.G)pT)Tei or -ti, Adv. of sq., Euseb. 
d-Ti|j,wpT|Tos, ov, unavenged, i. e., 


1. h. 


9- 3. 4. 


<S 


I. unpunished, dr. yiyveoBai 


arifiaxris 

to escape punishment, Hdt. 2. 100, Thuc. 6. 6, etc. : dr. tlv6s unpunished 
for a thing, Plat. Legg. 959 C : — Adv. -reus, with impunity, Plat. Legg. 
762 D. II. for whom no revenge has been taken, Antipho 123. 

18 ; cLTipuup-qrov IdV Bavarov Aeschin. 20. 22. III. undefended, 

unprotected, Thuc. 3. 57. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

aTi(i.&)crts, €<jus, 77, a dishonouring, dishonour done to, nvos Aesch. 
Ag. 702, Cho. 435. [r] 

d-TivaKTOs, ov, unshaken, immovable, Opp. H. 2. 8, etc., and freq. in 
Nonn. [i] 

arlcr-avSptu), = o.ti/jA(oi dvSpa in Hesych. : cf. dTijiayeXioj. 

a.Ti<ria, 77, inability to pay, insolvency, Cic. Att. 14. 19. 

aTiTctAXco, aor. I Ion. dr'n-qXa; Med. dTirrjXaTo Opp. C. I. 271 : 
(araXos). Redupl. form of draXXai, to rear, tend, feed, -naioa Se ais 
ariraXXe Od. 18. 323 ; o'i fx kv a<polai 86/jioiaiv ev rpiipov fjh' ari- 
TaXXov II. 14. 202, cf. 16. 191, cf. Hes. Th.480, Pind. N. 3. 99,^— also 
of animals, rovs jj.Iv [i'mrous]. . dTiraXX' km Kparvn II. 5. 271 ; \rjv 
VP™£' dTiTaXXofikvrjv kvl o"iku> Od. 15. 174: — generally, to cherish, 
Theocr. 17. 58; c. dat., KaXois Id. 15. Ill : hence, to beguile, cajole, 
CKipaipois o\t. Hippon. Fr. 82. 

aTiTav, avos, 0, in Hesych., 6 ji-q ex^JV dtroTiaai. 

&tit«o, = ariai, Dion. P. 1 1 58. 

aTiTTjs, ov, 6, unpunished, Aesch. Eum. 257 ; though driras may be ace. 
plur. from arnos. II. unhonoured, drirai oapicl naXaia Aesch. 

Ag. 72, where Blomf. drnoi : but cf. Lob. Paral. 428. [art] 

a-riTOS, ov, also rj, ov, v. foreg. : (rico) unhonoured, unavenged, II. 13. 
414 : dishonoured, v. driras : but, II. unpaid, voivi] II. 14. 484 

[where t\. 

&tuo, = dri^ai, driei Theogn. 621 ; driovai Orph. L. 62 [X] : — Med., 
aor. driaaro [1] Tzetz. Posthom. 702 : cf. drifa. [T~] 

'ATXa-yev^s, is, (ykvos) sprung from Atlas, of the Pleiads, Hes. Op. 
381 : the common form would be ' ATXavToyevr/s. 

'AtXo.vti.k6s, 77, ov, of Atlas, Atlantic, reproves 'At\. the pillars of 
Hercules, Eur. Hipp. 3, 1053 > ro 'At\. ireXayos Plat. Tim. 24 E : — also 
'AtXcLvtcios, a, ov, Eur. Pirith. 3 : — fem. 'AtXcivtis, iSos, as patronym., 
Hes. Th. 938 ; — (sc. 6d\aaaa) the Atlantic, Hdt. 1. 202 : 77 'AtA. vtjo-os, 
a fabulous island in the far West, Plat. Tim. 24 F, Strabo 102. 

AtXo.s, avTos, : ace. sometimes "ArXav (cf. 'ArXayevrjs), but dub. in 
good authors, v. Herm. Aesch. Prom. 428 : (a euphon., TAds, rXrjvai). 
Atlas, one of the older family of gods, who bears up the pillars of hea- 
ven, Od. I. 52 : — later, one of the Titans, Hes. Th. 513, Aesch. Pr. 348, 
427- II. in hist, writers, Mount Atlas in West Africa, regarded 

as the pillar of heaven, Hdt. 4. 184, etc., used in pi. Dionys. Per. 66, — 
called by the natives Duris, ace. to Strabo 825 : — hence, 2. in 

Architecture, "ArXavres are colossal statues of men serving for columns 
to support the entablature, called by Roman Architects TtXaptuivts, Ath. 
208 B, Vitruv. 6. 10, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 3. name of one of the 

neck-vertebrae, Poll. 2. 132. 

a-TAas, avros, o, not enduring or daring, Hesych. 

&tXt]t«o, to be impatient, not to endure or submit to a thing, Soph. 
O.T.515. 

a-rXTjTos, Dor. drXaros, ov : not to be borne, insufferable, TrivOos, &xos, 
11. 9. 3., 19. 367, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Pind. O. 6. 65. 2. not to be 

dared, drXrjTa rXdaa Aesch. Ag. 408. II. act. incapable of 

bearing, impatient of, c. gen., /ivdav drX. Anth. P. 9. 321. 

dr(i.€via, 77, (aTfirjv) slavery, servitude, Anth. P. 9. 764, Manetho 6. 59. 

d-rp.evi.os, ov, toilsome, prepared with trouble, Nic. Al. 178, 242. 

d-rp.s'uco, for dr/ievevw, to be a slave, serve, Nic. Al. 172. 

drfi-ri, 77, = dT/*6s, smoke, vapour, Hes. Th. 862. 

a.T(iT|v, evos, 6, a slave, servant, E. M. 164. 32 ; also drp-evos, o, Eust. 
1750. 62, Hesych. : — but a fem. d8p.6vis, iSos, E. M. 18. 32, — which is 
etymologically correct, if like S/j.ws it be deriv. from dapdai. 

d-T(i,T|Tos, ov, uncut, tBupai Ap. Rh. 2. 708 : not cut up, not laid waste, 
unravaged, 777 Thuc. I. 82; dpureXoi Plut. Num. 14: dpyvpeia drp-qra 
silver-mines as yet unopened, Xen. Vect. 4. 27: of animals, uncastrated, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 5. ' II. indivisible, Plat. Phaedr. 277 B. Adv. 

—reus, Eccl. 

aT(x.iato, (drpLTJ) to steam, emit vapour, cited from Hipp. 

dTjitSoojiai, Pass, to be turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. I. 9; 3. 

aTp-iSo-Oxos, ov, (ix w ) containing vapour, damp, Hesych. 

dTu,l8co8-r|s, es, (e?5os) like vapour, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 2, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 2. 

a/rjuja), f. iaai, = dTpudw, to smoke, @u>/J,bs drpti^aiv irvpi Soph. Fr. 340; 
of water, to steam, Xen. An. 4. 5, 15 : to become steam or vapour, Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 3, 28 : so of hot meat, tfoioTov dry.. Pherecr. Mer. 4. 15 : — of 
perspiration, Hipp. Progn. 38. 

dT(iis, loos, j), = drpJis, dTp.ii, Hdt. 4. 75, Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc. : — the 
steam of a fomentation, Hipp. Acut. 387. 

dTjiioTos, 77, 6v, turned into vapour, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 

d-rHO-ei^Tis, e's, = drpitScuS^s, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 119. Adv. -Sws, Galen. 

drjios, o, smoke, steam, vapour, Aesch. Ag. 1311, Eum. 138, Diosc. I. 
95 : in plur. vapours, Aesch. Fr. 181, Liban. I. 394. (V. sub dw.) 


— arpayuiSos. 251 

aTp-^S-ris, es, (elSos) = dTiuowSrjs, Arist. Mund. 4. 2, 5, Theophr. C. P. 
3-76,4. 

d-TOixos, ov, tinwalled, Eur. Ion 1 133, Dio C. 74- 4- 

d-ToixiopvK-ros, ov, not having the wall broken through, not robbed by 
house-breakers, Jo. Chrys. 

d-roKKo, not to bring forth, to be barren, Philo I. 478. 

d-roKi, Adv. of aroicos (signf. 11), Dio C. 58. 21. 

droKia, 77, unfruitfulness, barrenness, Muson. ap. Stob. 450. 15. 

d-roKios, ov, causing barrenness, Diosc. I. 109 ; to droKtov (sc. cpdpxa- 
kov), a medicine for causing it, Hipp. 623. II, Diosc. I. 105. 

d-roKos, ov, having never yet brought forth, never having had a child, 
Hdt. 5. 41, Eur. El. 1127 : barren, xnrb vSaov Hipp. Aer. 2S1 ; 5t' tJAi- 
Kiav Plat. Theaet. 149 C; of mules, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 21, 8. II. 

without interest, xpvfJ-aTa Plat. Legg. 921 C, Dem. 1250. 12. Adv. -itais, 
Byz. : also -«i, q. v. 

dToXfit'o), to be droX/xos, be disheartened, Hipp. 1194 H : — also d-roX- 
u,6to, ace. to A. B. 407 ; and dToX|ido>, Suid. 

d^r6X|JU)pos, ov, = aToXp.os, Galen. 

d^roXp/nTOS, Dor. -[idTOS, ov, = aTXt]Tos, not to be endured, insufferable, 
jxoxOos Pind. I. 8. (7). 23 : and so of wicked men, Aesch. Ag. 375, nisi 
cum Hermanno legend. dToXpvqTus. 

d-roXp,ia, 77, want of daring, cowardice, Eur. Erecth. 9, Thuc. 2. 89, 
etc. 2. simply, bacltwardness, Dem. 1407. 14. 

d-ToXp.os, ov, daring nothing : 1. mostly in bad sense, wanting 

courage, spiritless, cowardly, Pind. N. II. 42, Thuc. 2. 39, etc. ; Xijfia... 
ovk or. dXX' 'irotp-ov Ar. Nub. 458 ; dr. Kal /iaXatcus Dem. 106. 22, 
etc. 2. not overdaring, and of women, retiring, Aesch. Cho. 630 : 

— c. inf., aroXfios eipu . . Sfjoai I have not the heart to bind, Id. Pr. 14. 
Adv. -jmus, Polyb. 3. 103, 3. 

d^rou,os, ov, uncut, unmown, Xup.6jv Soph. Tr. 200 ; dr. Trwywvos 0d9-n 
Ephipp. Nay. 1. II. that cannot be cut, indivisible, Plat. Soph. 

229 D; fj.eye6r] Arist. Sens. 6. 3; generally, infinitely small, 5i.a<popai 
Plut. Phoc. 3 : rd dro/m individuals, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 27, 9, cf. Part. 
An. 1.4,4: — 77 dVo/xos (with or without ovaia), ace. to Democritus, an 
atom or indivisible particle of matter, the first element of the universe, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 10 F, cf. Cic. Fin. I. 6; also to aroyov, Democr. ap. Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 136: also of Time, iv drbyxa in a moment, I Cor. 15. 
52. III. immediate, = dp.eoos, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 16, fin.; so 

Adv. -p-ais, lb. 15. 1. 

d-roveco, to be relaxed, languid, exhausted, Arist. Probl. 26. 42, Plut. 
Cor. 25 ; ardfiaxos, Diosc. I. 150. 

d-rovia., 77, slackness, enervation, languor, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plut. 2. 535 D. 

d--rovos, ov, not stretched or strained, slack, relaxed; languid, feeble, 
Hipp. Aer. 281, 282; Compar. -wrepos Diosc. 1. 155 : of oratorical 
style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20. Adv. -vais, Plut. Lye. 18. II. 

(tot/os hi. 2) without accent, Gramm. 

d-ToJem-os, ov, out of bow-shot, wirpa Plut. 2. 326E, cf. Od. 12. 84 sq. 

d-rogos, ov, without bow or an m ow, Luc. D. Deor. 19. I. 

a-Toirao-ros, ov, not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 108. 

aTO-rrcco, to act unreasonably ; to droTTOvp-evov = dTOTrqixa, Nicet. Ann. 
296 A. 

droTrtjua, to, an absurd word or deed, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 80 : — later, an 
offence, Walz Rhett. I. 618. 

dTOirt]u,aTO-Troi6s, 6, one who commits absurdities or offences, Gloss. 

aTO-rria, 77, a being out of the way, and so : 1. strangeness, mar- 

vellousness, oddness, unaccountableness, Ar. Ran. 1372, Plat. Symp. 
215 A: an absurdity, cited from Sext. Emp.: extraordinary nature, 
voor/paros Thuc. 2. 51 ; tuiv Tipapia/v Id. 3. 82. 2. unnaturalness, 

and so of persons, unnatural conduct, Ar. Ach. 349. 

d-TO-rros, ov, out of place, out of the way, and so, 1. strange, un- 

wonted, marvellous, odd, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; 77807/77 Eur. 
I. T. 842 ; opvis Ar. Av. 276; 7ro0os Ar. Eccl. 956, and freq. in Plat.; 
SoCAoj tu/v del droircuv slaves to every new paradox, Thuc. 3. 38 ; dro- 
ttov ti Ttdax^v Andoc. 33. 34 ; tuiv dToirundTaiv .. dv ei-q Dem. 1 6. 
24 ; drova ttjs puKpoT-qTOS absurd for their pettiness, Plat. Theaet. 
175 -A- 2. odd, eccentric, strange, absurd, Lat. ineptus, Isocr. 

263 E, Plat. Rep. 493 C; dr. Kal 5vax e P e ? s Ty TroAei Dem. 439. 27; 
tov droirov (pevyeiv del Menand. 'Hvtox- 3 : — droTrov Iotl, c. inf., 
Pherecr. Kpanr. 19, Eubul. Incert. 3, Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc. 3. 

unnatural, disgtisting,foxd, irvev/m Thuc. 2. 49 : monstrous, dro-ndnaTov 
irpdypjx i(evpujv Lys. 97. 7. II. Adv. -ttais, marvellously or 

absurdly, Thuc. 7. 30, and often in Plat.; dr. Ka9i£cuv = dvvirbiTTais, 
Eupol. Map. 3. 

d-ropTjTos, ov, not to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. D. 14. 380. 

d^ropveuTOs, ov, not turned in the lathe, not rounded, Gloss. 

d-TopVTOs, ov, not stirred with a ladle, Matthaei Med. 49. 

cLtos, ov, contr. for daros, q. v. 

d-Tpa-yo!S-r]TOS, ov, not treated tragically, not exaggerated, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 19. 

d-Tpd-yuSos, ov, untragical, unsuitable to tragedy, Arist. Poet. 13. 3. 
Adv. -5us, without noise or fuss, M. Anton. 1. 16. 


&TpaKTtov, to, Dim. of arpaKros, very late. 

d.TpaKTO-€i8T|S, is, spindle-shaped, Diosc. 4. 36. 

aTpaicros, 6, and in Plut. 2. 271 F, r), a spindle, Hdt. 4. 162, Ar. Ran. 
I348, Plat. Polit. 281 E, etc.; freq. in Anth. ; 'AvdyKrjs arp. Plat. Rep. 
616 C. II. an arrow, arp, to£ikos Aesch. Fr. I23; also arp. 

alone, Soph. Phil. 290, Tr. 714; — so also ■qXaKarrj has both senses, be- 
cause both were made of reed, and had nearly the same shape. In this 
sense it seems to have been specially a Lacon. word, v. Thuc. 4. 
40. III. the upper part of a ship's mast, cf. r)\aKdTrj, Poll. I . 

91. (V. sub TpeTrco.) 

aTpaK-rBXis or aTpaicTvXAis, iSos, 7), a thistle-like plant, used for 
making spindles, Carthamus Creticus, ace. to Sprengel, (the Euonymus 
Europaeus is our Spindle-tree), Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, Kiessl. Theocr. 4. 
£2, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

ciTpaKTtGSTjs, es, ((ISos) lilte a spindle, Eust. 1328. 46. 

a-rpavtoTos, ov, not made clear, Dion. Areop. Adv. -this, Origen. — 
Also, aTpavT|S, is, Tzetz., Cyrill. Adv. -vuis, Hesych. [a] 

d-TpdireJos, ov, (rpdire^a.) without a table, Greg. Naz. 2. un- 

social, Manetho 4. 563. 

aTpdireXos, ov,= ovOTpdrreXos, Schol. Soph. Aj. 913. 

&TpamJti), to walk, to go, pass, Pherecr. AvTop.. 3. 

drpaiTiTOS, J7, = sq., Od. 13. 195, Ap. Rh., etc.: also, drapmros, Od. 
1 7. 234 ; and dTpairrrros in A. B. 460. • 

dTpairos, Ep. dropTros, as always in Horn., e.g. II. 17. 743, t) : (a 
privat., Tpi-nai) : strictly a path with no turnings or branches, generally a 
path, way, road, Horn., Hdt. 7. 215, Thuc. 4. 36, etc.: metaph. a walk 
of life, 7) ttoXitikt) arp. Plat. Polit. 258 C ; Xdywv Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 
418 C. 

d-Tpavp.ATi.0T0s, ov, invulnerable, Luc. Ocyp. 36. Adv. -tcvs, Nicet. 
Eugen. 

aTpdcJiajjis, (cos, and aTpa<t>a£us, vos, r), the herb orach, Lat. atriplex, 
Diosc. 2. 145 : also ddpd<pa£vs Eust. 539. 5, and dvSpdcpagis. 

ttTpa<J>T|S, is, (rpitpoi) wasting, atrophic, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, with 
V. 1. aTpt(pT)S or arpo(pr)S. 

d-TpdxT)\os, ov, without neck, Teles ap. Stob. 575. 46, Anth. P. 
6. 196. 

d-TpaxwTos, Ion. dTpif|X-, ov, not made rough, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 12, Cur. M. D. 1. 10 : — also d-rpaxvs, v, Eust. 340. 21, Cyrill. 

&Tp6T|s, i s, = dVpeuTos : accus. drpia for arpeia, Euphor. 94; pi. arpeles 
(for drpeits) dvdyitai, in the Inscr. of Herodes (Anth. P. append. 50). 
Others regard drpEiis as nom., and in the latter place read uTpijfs. 

dTptKsia, r), (drpE/cjjs) reality, strict truth, Pind. Fr. 232.4; drpiiceidv 
Ttvos eiSivai to know the strict truth or exact state of a thing, Hdt. 4. 
152., 6. I (where Mss. give the incorrect forms aTpetcir;, -Tftrj, Dind. 
de Dial. Hdt. p. ix) ; in plur., Hipp. Prorrh. 84 : v. aTpacqs sub 
fin. II. 'ATpiitua, Strictness, Justice, Pind. O. 10 (11). 17. 

aTpeKtco, to be sure, aTptKi)oaoa Eur. Bus. 3. 

'ATPEKH'2, is, real, true, arpeices alp! 'iaotva II. 5. 208 : strict, 
exact, dXdOtia, Kaipos Pind. N. 5. 31, P. 8. 9 ; dpiOptis Hdt. 7. 187 : — 
sure, certain, irool drpeicii Pind. N. 3. 72 ; arp. 86£a Eur. Hipp. 1 1 14; 
Pwtov arp. iiriTrjSevtTeis over-nice, precise, lb. 261, ubi v. Monk: — of 
persons, strict, just, Pind. O. 3. 21 : — rb drpeicis = drpiic eia, Hdt. 5. 9., 
9. 84; to drpeKicTTepov tovtcov greater exactness, Hdt. 5. 54; to drpe- 
Kiararov lb. 214, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. — Except in the place cited, Horn. 
only has the Adv. aTpvcicos, (mostly with the Verbs dyopevtiv, Kara- 
Xi£ai to tell truly, exactly, II. 2. 10, Od. 1. 169, etc.; also, drp. pavrzv- 
aopai Od. 17. 154) ; drp. bXiyoi Theogn. 636 : the neut. as Adv., Sends 
arpenis just ten of them, Od. 16. 245 ; so; to 8' drpeicis Theogn. 167 ; 
-ecus diro/cavKio-Buaa broken right across, opp. to irapaprjniais, Hipp. 
Art. 790. — The word and its derivs. are rare in Att. (v. supr.), dupi^r)* 
etc. being used instead. It is freq. in Ion. Prose, esp. in Hipp, and Aretae., 
and occurs in Polyb. I. 4, 9, in Plut., etc. 

aTptKiT], f. 1. for drpiiceia, q.v. 

aTpiKorns, ?jtos, fj, = dTpenia, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 1 1 14. 

a.Tpcp.a.Los, a, ov, poet, for dTpep.f)s, drp. Pod a whisper, Eur. Or. 1 47 ; 
also in Hipp. 309 : — aTpepaio-rns is also cited from Hipp. 

OTptp-as, before a conson. aTpep.a (Horn, only in II. 15. 318, Eur. Or. 
258, etc.), without trembling, without motion, -unmoved, drpipas iaraoTa 
^• / I 3- 43^ ; ofSaXpol 6' wad icipa 'iaraaav t)i ciSr/pos drpipas iv (SXt- 
tpdpoiai Od. 19. 212. 2. still, quiet, drpepas fjao II. 2. 200 ; drpi- 

IMS txeiv to keep Ml or quiet, Hdt. 5. 19., 9. 54, and Att. 3. 

quietly, calmly, drpipas dlSetv II. 14. 352, Od. 13. 92 ; CKOireTaOai Plat. 
Gorg. 503 D ; drp. nopevia6at to go gently or softly, Xen. Cyn. 5. 31 ; 
opp. to Taxi, Dem. 982. 17. [~a] 

aTpEp.«i or -1, Adv. of dTpep.r)s, written uTpepi in Ar. Nub. 261, but 
drptfid in Alex. Ae/3. 5. 12, ace. to the rule of the Gramm.; v. Dind. 
Ar. 1. c. 

dTpep.€0Tt)S, tjtos, r), security, firmness, Hipp. 28. 33. 

dTp«p.«o, f V™ p | ut -» A PP-, etc. : aor. rjT P i M aa Hdt., Hipp. Not 
to tremble, to keep still or quiet, iva rot Tpixes aTptpiiwoi Hes. Op. 537 


to hep peace, Hdt. 7. 8, 1, etc. ; of a state of health, to remain stationary, I Med. 108, 


cLTpaKTiov — arpocpia. 

Hipp. Aph. 1242. — The inf. med. drpenieaBat, Theogn. 47, is altered by 

Bgk. into dTptputiaOai. The word is not used in good Att. 
dTpep.T|S, is, (rpi/xai) not trembling, unmoved, calm, BdXaaaa Simon. 

Iamb. 6. 37 ; (pdo-para Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; 8/j.fia Xen. Symp. 8. 3 : the 

neut. to drpefiis, as Subst., calmness, Xen. Ages. 6. 7. Adv. -ecus, 

Theogn. 978, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1101. 

aTpep-i, v. sub drpefiei. 

aTpepia, 77, a keeping still, drpepilav ?X C " / ' o.yuv, = dTpep.Hv, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 13 : — intrepidity, Pind. N. II. 15. Also dTpep/rjcua, t), Cyrill. 

aTpEp.i£co, f. (aco, Att. tu>, inf. utv Hdt. 8. 68 : aor. ■fjTpi/juo'a Hipp. 
Like drpepiai, to keep quiet, Theogn. 303, and in Ion. Prose, c. negat., 
ovk aTpefii^eiv to be restless or unquiet, Hdt. I. 185, 190, etc.; in 7. 18, 
yvdip.TjV (Tx ov dTptp.ii]ovTd ae ixaKapimuv ctvat : so also often in Hipp. ; 
but never in good Att., except in Antipho 1 20. 13., 124. 21 and 29, where 
it is opp. to vearepifa. Cf. drpefiico. 

d-TpETfTOS, ov, unmoved, immutable, Arist. Mund. 7. 6, Ap. Rh. 4. 704 ; 
to irp6o~anrov Luc. V. H. 2. 23 ; arp. irpus ti not caring for a thing, 
Plut. Ale. 13. Adv. -tttois, Philo 2. 87 : also -ttti, A. B. 1346. 

dTpETTTOTTjS, tjtos, t), immutability, wichanging nature, Athanas., etc. 

aTpEcrri, Adv., = aTpiarais, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 963, e conj. 

d-Tp£0-T0s, ov, (rpiai) not trembling, unj "earing , fearless, Lat. intrepidus, 
Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 B : c. gen., drp. pAxas fearless of fight, 
Aesch. Pr. 416 : dVp. tvotiv securely, Soph. O. T. 586. Adv. -tois, 
Aesch. Supp. 240: also neut. pi. drpeara, as Adv., Eur. Ion 1 198: (cf. 
foreg.) 

aTpEiis, icus, o, v. sub drpeqs. 2. in Horn, as n. pr., 'Arpds, 0. 

aTpEeJrqs, v. s. aTpa<pr)s. 

dTpsd/ia, t), immutability, of the Godhead, Athanas., etc. 

d-TpT|TOS, ov, not pierced through, without hole or aperture, Plat. Polit. 
279 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 5 : — for aTprjra faa, ib. I. I, 2S, V. s. rprj- 
HaTaorjs. 

"• T PT|X WT0S > Ion. for drpdx-, q. V. 

d-TpidKao-TOS, ov, not belonging to a rpiaitds (m), Hesych. ; v. Bockh 
Inscr. 1. 140. 

d-TpCaKTOS, ov, (rpidfa) unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 338. 

d-rpiaoTOS, ov, (rpidfo) not tripled, Byz. 

d-rpipao-Tos, ov, = sq., not worn, (Wos drp. vpos Tpaxia a horse whose 
hoofs have not been worn off on rough ground, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 3. 

d-rp!|3T|S, is, not rubbed, and so : 1. of places, not traversed, 

pathless, Thuc. 4. 8, 29 : of roads, not worn or used, opp. to tpavepd oSos, 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 8 : generally, fresh, new, Lat. integer, Id. Mem. 4. 3, 
13. 2. not in common use, choice, rare, Eust. Opusc. 54. 5. 3. 

of the body, not galled, Plat. Rival. 134 B ; drp. (tvyKT/s Babr. 
37. II. not versed or practised in a thing, tivSs Dion. H. 3. 52. 

Adv. -Pais, Poll. 5. 145. 

dTpi/3cov, ov, gen. cavos, poet, for dTpt@r)s, unskilled, Eur. Lie. I. 

aTpiov, t6, Dor. for TJrpiov, Theocr. 

d-Tpi/iTTOS, ov, = dTpif3r)s, x e 'P as dTpiirrovs, dtra\ds, not worn hard by 
work, Od. 21. 151 : of corn, not threshed, Xen. Oec. 18. 5 : of bread, not 
kneaded, Hipp. 548. 6, Arist. Probl. 21. 17: — arp. aicavBai thorns on 
which one cannot tread, or untraversed thorns, Theocr. 13. 64: — «eA.eu- 
601 untrodden ways, Opp. H. 4. 68, cf. App. Hisp. 62 : — hence metaph. 
unknown, strange, Artemid. 4. 63. II. unpractised, Themist. 

121 C, v. 1. Plut. 2.499 D - 

aTpixos, ov, poet, for d'flptf , without hair, Call. Dian. 7 7 : — the Verb 
aro\.\its>, Matth. Med. 304. 

aTptxo-crapKOs, ov, smooth-skinned, not hairy, Procl. 

d-Tpu|;, i/3os, 6, = dTpL(Sf}s 11, A. B. 11 ; c. gen., Suid. 

dTpu|aa, f/, want of practice, inexperience, Cic. Att. 13. 16. 

dxpopJu, = aTpep-io}, Opp. H. 3. 355, dub. 

d-Tp6p.T)TOs, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 256. 

d-Tpop.os, ov, fearless, dauntless, Lat. intrepidus, iv Si t( 6v/ibs OTT]6i' 
aiv aTpopbs ioTi 11. 16. 163; p,ivos .. aTp. 5. 126., 17. 157; vevpa 
Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1.2: even virvos calm, undisturbed, Anth. P. 6. 
69. Adv. -pais, Plut. 2. 474 D, 475 F. 

dTpomo, ?), inflexibility, KptToaov to: ao<plr) . . dTporrir/s Theogn. 218 : 
rigour, cruelty, dTpoirlr) Ap. Rh. 4. 387 ; aTpompai Ib. 1006. 

dTpo-irotos, dV, (Lat. ater) making ink, Byz. 

d-Tpoiros, ov, not to be turned, unchangeable, and so eternal, virvos 
Theocr. 3. 49. 2. of persons, inflexible, rigid, unbending, "Ator/s 

Anth. P. 7. 483: so, dVp. aperf Ib. 10. 74: — hence, r) "ATpotros the 
name of one of the Mofpat or Parcae, first in Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 
259, cf. Plat. Legg. 960 C. 3. uncourteous, unseemly, eVeci Pind. 

N. 7. 151. II. not turned by the plough, untilled, Call. Del. II. 

aTpo4>«i>, to have or get no food, Ael. N. A. 10. 21, etc. : to waste away, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 28, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9, Plut. Rom. 20; drp. -nvp to 
have no fuel, Philo 2. 620. 

aTpo<|>T|S, v. s. aTpa(pr)s. 

aTpocj)io, fj, want of food or nourishment, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9, Plut. 
2. 949 A. 2. an atrophy, Arist. Probl. 8. 9, 2, Antyll. in Matthaei 




II. = arpv(pipos, 


ovdap Aesch. Cho. 
II. invul- 


a-rpocjios, ov, ill-fed, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4; urpofurepos elvai Ael. N. A. 
12.20: ill of atrophy, pining away, Plut. 2.912 D. II. act. not 

feeding, not nutritious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 40 ; drp. nal dyova ruiv 
(pvruiv lb. 2. 5, I. 

a-rpuYGTOS, ov, later also rj, ov Anth. P. append. 234 : (rpvyda) : yield- 
ing no harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq. in Horn, as epith. of the sea, irapd 
6iv' d\bs arpv-firmo II. I. 316, etc.; ttovtov in drp. Od. 2.370, etc.; 
also of ether, 8V aiOipos drpvyeTOio II. 17. 425, h. Cer. 67. 457. So Eur. 
speaks of the sea's d/cap-mora. rreSia ; and rpafepr/, fruitful land, is in 
Horn., opp. to the sea, v. Heyne II. I. 316. 2. metaph. drp. vv£, 

of death, Anth. P. 7. 735. 

d^rpvYTTOS, ov, not gathered, opp. to reTpvyr]p.ivos, of grapes, Arist. 
Probl. 20. 23, 1 ; d-TpO-yf|S, is, Anth. P. 7. 622. 

d-TpvYos, ov, without lees, clarified, pure, olvos, opp. to rpvyias, Orac. 
ap. Plut. 2. 295 E; e\aiov Lxx. 

d-Tpvp-tov, ov, gen. ovos, = dTpvros, c. gen. drp. KaKuiv not worn out by 
ills, Aesch. Theb. 875. [0] 

d-rpi5irr|TOs, ov, = drpr)Tos, Diosc. 1. 146, Plut. Cic. 26., 2. 205 B. [5] 

d-TpiJTOS, ov, not worn away, untiring, unwearied, irovs Aesch. Eum. 
403: indefatigable, Plut. Pomp. 26, Orph. Arg. 186. Adv. -reus, Orph. 
Fr. 33. 2. of things, unabating, e.g. ttovos Pind. P. 4. 317; Kaitd 

Soph. Aj. 788 ; d\yea Mosch. 4. 69 : of a road, wearisome, never-ending, 
Theocr. 15. 7; bdonropiai Plut. Caes. 17. II. to drpvTov free- 

dom from cares, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7. 7- 

'ArpilTwvTj, tj, the Unwearied, Tameless, a name of Pallas Athene, II. 2. 
I57, Od. 4. 762, etc. (Lengthd. form oidTpvrn, as 'A'CSaivevs o("AiSns.) 

d-Tpu4>epos, ov, not delicate or luxurious, Eupol. Bclitt. 10: plain, simple, 
aroXrj Cebes 20. [u] 

d-rpiJ<|>T|TOS, ov, (rpvcpdai) = foreg., Plut. 2. 10 B. 

d-rpi5(j)os, ov, = d9pvTTTos, rvpos Alcman 25. 
Eccl. 

d-Tpus, Sros, 6, fi, = aTpaiTos, Choerob. I. 49. 

drpuo-ia, 7), invulnerableness, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 57. 

d-Tpa>TOS, ov, unwounded, naphia Pind. N. II. 12 ; 
532 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 906, Eubul. ~2,<piyy. I. 4, etc. 
nerable, vatdes 6ewv Pind. I. 3. 31, Eur. Phoen. 594 ; drp. xpvi la(7iv Plat. 
Symp. 219 E : — aTpcorov orrKov, of a shield, cited from Anth. 

d-Tra, Att. for riva : arret for driva : daaa, daaa : it seldom stands 
without an Adj. or Subst., Heind. Plat. Theaet. 148 C. 

"ATTA, a salutation used to elders, father, II. 9. 607, Od. 16. 31, etc.: 
cf.Eust. 777. 54., 1793. 12 : cf. d-rrrra, drrfa, -ndviras, rirra; Sanskr. attd 
{mater); Lat.atta; Goth, atta = pater ; Curt. 207. [to] 

dTTa-yas, a, 6, Lat. attagen, a long-billed bird fond of the water, ace. to 
Adams the godwit (but Sundevall calls it Perdix cinerea), Hippon. 27, 
Ar. Av. 247, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 26, Ath. 387 F ; esteemed a great deli- 
cacy, Ar. Ach. 875, etc. : also aTTCfyfiv, rjvos, 0, Phoenicid. M«r. I, Arist. 
1. c. (but in 9. 49 B, 10, it seems to be a bird of the grouse kind) ; di-TO.- 
yfjs, ios, 6, Opp. C. 2. 405. Dim. dTTaYTjvdpiov, to, Choerob. 1. 43. — 
Cf. Lob. Phryn. 117 sq. 

dTTdicr]s, ov, b, a kind of locust, Levit. II. 23: — in Philo I. 85, also 
drraKos : — cf. drriXatios. 

aTTavirns, ov, 6, a kind of cake, mentioned with TnyaviTrjs, Hippon. 27. 

dxTavov, to, Ion. for rr)yavov, Hesych. 

dTTapayos or -x°s, o, a crumb or morsel of bread, Ath. 646 C : metaph. 
the least crumb or bit, Call. Ep. 48. 9. 

drraTai, a cry of pain or grief, Trag. ; doubled, Ar. Ach. 1 1 90; pro- 
longed, aTTa/raTai, aTTaTaiaij Id. 

dTTeXa|3os, Ion. -e(3os, o, a kind of locust without wings, Hdt. 4. 172, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 29., 5. 30, 4. 

dTTE\e(3-6<^6a\p.os, ov, with locust-eyes, i. e. with prominent, staring eyes, 
Eubul. 'S.tpiyy. I. 10. 

aTTi)Yos, 6, a he-goat, Ion. word, Eust. 1625. 35. 

"Attos "T77S, a mystic form of exorcism, used by the priests of Cybele, 
Dem. 313. 26, cf. A. B. 207, Lob. Aglaoph. 1045 sq. 

'ATTiKevop.ai, ~Dep. — ' ATTiiclfa, Eumath. 438. 

'Attiktjpws, Adv. in Attic fashion, Alex. 'S.vvTptx- !• 4- 

'AttikiJu, f. iaw, Att. iw, to side with the Athenians, Atticize, Thuc. 3. 
62, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. II. later, to live like an Athenian, esp. 

to speak Attic, Plat. Com. 'Tjrep/3. I ; opp. to 'EWtjvICoj, Posidipp. 
Inccrt. 2. 

'Attikictis, ecus, r), Attic style, Atticism, Luc. Lexiph. 1 4, cf. Philostr. 568. 

'Attikktp-oS, b, a siding with Athens, attachment to her, Thuc. 3. 64., 
4. 133. II. = foreg., Alciphro 2. 4 (Cobet doTeia/J-ois), cf. Cic. 

Att. 4. 17. 

'ATTiKicrrfis, ov, b, one who affects, or gathers Attic expressions, Iambi. 
V. P. 80, Gramm. 

'Attikictti, Adv. after the Attic fashion, in the Attic dialect, Dem. 1424. 
I, Antiph. Ev6v5. 3, Alex. Upon. 1. 

'AttikCojv, a comic Dim., my little Athenian, Ar. Pax 214. 

dTTiKO-7r€p8i|, ikos, 6, the Attic partridge, Ath. 115 B. 

'Attik6s, r), 6v, (d«T*7) Attic, Athenian, Solon 2 (12), Aesch, Eum, 681, 


arpocpos — AT*. 253 

etc. : -f) 'Attirt) (sc. yr}), Attica, cf. 'ArBis, Hdt. 5. 76, etc. :~to 'Attlk6v 
the Attic style or elegance, Plut. 2. 79 D. Adv. -kSjs, Dem. 202. II. 

'ATTiKoupyfis, is, wrought in Attic fashion, Menand. Incert. 428. 

'Attikojvikos, tj, ov, a comic alteration of 'Attik6s, after the form of 
AanaiviKos, Ar. Pax 215. 

aTTO|iai, Dep., = 8td£o[iai, Hermipp. 'A9. 70V. 5. 

otto), Att. for affffai, diaaaj : in Plat, and later also aTTCt;, without 
1 subscr., Valck. Phoen. 1388. 

dTvfi)\6s, V, ov, frightful, Ap. Rh. 2. 1058. 

dru£op.ai, used in pres., and in aor. part., (v. infra) : Pass. To be dis- 
traught from fear, mazed, bewildered, astonied, drv^opiivovs vitb nairvov 
U. 8. 183 ; dTv£6p.evoi ireS'iow fleeing bewildered o'er the plain, II. 6. 38., 
18. 7> e tc, cf. Od. II. 606; so absol., drv^ovrat, drv^opievos Pind. P. I, 
26, O. 8. 51 : also to be distraught with grief, doj£6fitvos Soph. El. 149, 
Eur. Tro. 808 : c. ace. to be amazed at a thing, drvxd^s uipiv II. 6. 468, 
cf. Tryph. 685 ; c. gen., Eur. Tro. 808 : c. inf., drv^opiivn diroXiaOai 
terrified even to death, II. 22. 474; — also, drv^op-iva. Sipuxs aheiktov 
afflicted, Eur. Andr. 131. II. in late Ep. we find the Act. 

drujo), to strike with terror or amazement, Ap. Rh. 1. 465 ; aor. inf. drv£ai 
Theocr. 1. 56 ; f. -v£oi, Apollin. V. T. — Ep. Verb, used by Trag. only in 
lyr. passages. 

drvKTos, ov, undone, ovkiti yap Svvarat to Ttrvypivov tTvai drvicTov 
Pseudo-Phoc. 50. 

d-TuAci>TOS, ov, (a euphon.) made callous by labour, hardened, wptoi Call. 
Dian. 213, (as Toup for the corrupt davXaiToi.) [0] 

d-TvpPeiiTOs, ov, without tomb, Bdvaros Anth. P. 9. 439: rdpos dr. burial 
but not in a tomb, Opp. H. 5. 346. 

d-Tup.J3os, ov, without burial, without a tomb, Luc. Contempl. 2 3. 

d-rfiiros, ov, speaking inarticulately, stammering, cf. Gell. 4. 2. II. 

conforming to no distuict type (of illness), Galen. 7- 47 *• 

d-TuirojTOs, ov, unformed, shapeless, Ael. N. A. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 636 C. [v] 

d-TtipdvveuTOS, ov, not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. I. 18. Adv. -tws, Cyrill. 
— Also d-rupdvvTiTOs, ov, Clem. Al. 642 ; — d-nllpavvos, ov, A. B. 19. 

d-TiipPao-TOS, ov, undisturbed, calm, Walz Rhett. 3. 602. 

d-njpwTOS, ov, not curdled or coagulated, Diosc. 3. 41. [v] 

"Arts, vos, b,Atys, son of Manes, Hdt. 1. 7, etc.; son of Croesus, lb. 34. 

d-rij<|>ia., r), freedom from arrogance, Menand. Ku/3. 4, Plut. 2. 582 B. 

d-Tv<j>os,oi', not puffed up, without pride or arrogance, modest, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 A, Timo ap. Eus. P. E. 761 E, Comp., Plut. Alex. 45. Adv. -<pcos, 
Plut. 2. 32 D. 

aTCxEU, f. r)oai Ar. Nub. 427, Eupol. Arj^. 25 : aor. r)Tv\riaa Hdt., 
Att.: pf. TjTvxrjKa Dem. 472. 28, Menand. 'Eyx f 'P- !> Philem. Incert. 
22: — rarely in Pass., v. infra. To be drvx^s, to be unlucky or unfor- 
tunate, fail, miscarry, Hdt. 9. Ill, Thuc. 1. 32, etc.: opp. to icaropSolv, 
Isocr. 31 D, etc. : ol aTvxovvrts= ol drvxzis, Antipho 120. 12 : euphem. 
for drifiovaSai, Dem. 533. 22 : cf. drvxia. 2. c. gen., like diro- 

rvyxdveiv, to fail of a thing, fail in getting or gaining it, rfjs d\.r/9eias 
Plat. Theaet. 186 C: ruiv SiKaiaiv obSivos Xen. Hell. 3. I, 22: also c. 
part., dr. KT&ip.tvoi Thuc. 2. 62 ; fixopivovs uapd ®ewv drvx^v Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 6. 3. dr. irpos Tiva to fail with another, i. e. to fail in 

one's request, meet with a refusal, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 14 ; so, dr. irapd tivo$ 
lb. I. 6, 6; tv rivi Isocr. 254 C: dr. ri rivos Eupol. Ar/pi. 25 : — Pass., 
Td drvxoGivTa mischances, failures, Dem. 298. 28 ; rd r)rvxv /J-iva 
Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 6 ; t)tvxv'o t) inaxq Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. — Chiefly 
in Com., and in Att. Prose, never in Trag. 

dTvx'HH' a > aT os, to, a misfortune, miscarriage, mishap, Isae. Si. 42, 
Timocl. Awv. I. 18, Dem. 643. 10, etc.: — more rarely, a fault of ig- 
norance, mistake, TrepiTreawv drvx^aTi Antipho 1 24. 29: opp. to dSiKrj/ja 
and dpApTT]pa, Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 16, Eth. N. 5, 8, 7 : hence euphem. for 
a crime, Polyb. 12. 14, 2 ; cf. lb. 13. 5. 

d-TtixT|S, is, luckless, unfortunate, unsuccessful, Antipho 116. 23 (in 
Sup.), Plat. Legg. 905 A ; ov yap ovtojs dippaiv ovS' drvx^s iip.i Dem. 34. 
13. II. missing, without share in .. , tlvos Ael. N. A. II. 31. 

Adv. -x<us, Isocr. 236 A. 

drCxiti, rj, the state or fortune of an drvxr)s, ill-luck, such as is sup- 
posed to cling to some persons, Dinarch. 100. 6", cf. Amphis 'A/j.tt. 
1. II. also = aTvxripLO., a misfortune, miscarriage, mishap, Hipp. Fract. 
767, Antipho 117. 40, Xen. Mem. 3.9, 8, etc.; euphem. for aTi/xla, Dem. 
533. 11 : and for a crime, Polyb. 12. 13, 5, etc.; cf. avp.<popd, aTvxia>. 

d,Tco|xai,, v. aTaaj. 

AT T , I. of Place, back, backwards, Lat. retro, only in the Homeric 

avepva. II. of Time, and so, of any repetition of an action, 

again, anew, afresh, once more, II. 1. 540, from Horn, downwards very 
freq. ; also, SevTepov, Tp'nov a\> II. III. generally, again, i. e. 

further, moreover, besides, Lat. porro, Od. 4. 211, and freq. in Att.; iti 
ye av Plat. Theaet. 1 92 B. 2. then (as again is connected with 

against, Germ, wieder with wider) it takes the sense of on the other 
hand, on the contrary, usu. following oi, II. 4. 417 ; also, in turn, Lat. 
vicissim, ri£u ydp dk\o$ a5 Tipdopos Aesch. Ag. 1 280 : — hence = Be, even 
when y.iv precedes, II. II. 109, and so in Att. ; also joined with Si . . , 
t bv 8' ad Srjpiov t dvSpa idoi II. 2. 198; cf. Aesch, Ag, 1295 ; piv 


254 

y/mpre, 6 8' o5 . • mrtipyaffaro Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 : ov/c . . , oi5' av 
Soph. El. 911, cf. Plat. Theaet. 160 B. 3. sometimes seemingly 

= 877, as twv av riff/rapes dpxol * aav ' now ' °f tnese there were . . ', 
Lat. ergo . . , II. 2. 618. IV. the pleon. phrases, irdXiv av, av 

iraXiv and iforahiv, avOis av, av6is av iraXiv, are only Att., usu. Trag. ; — 
fiak' av Aesch. Eum. 254, etc. : — v. sub avdis, aSre. — The position of av 
is. usually second in a sentence ; but it is placed first in a Megar. Inscr. in 
Keil, no. iv b. 10. 

av, av, or av, av, the bark of a dog, Ar. Vesp. 903. 

axiaivco (Att. av-, (cf. cup-, kira<p-avaivu) impf. (ica6-)avaivov Luc. 
Amor. 12 : fut. avavSj Soph. El. 819: aor. -qv-qva or av- Hdt. : — Pass., 
impf. Ar. Fr. 514: aor. ijidvOijv or av- (v. infr.) : f. aiav6i)aofmi (cf. 
cup-) ; but also med. in pass, sense aiavovpiai Soph. Phil. 954. — Mss. 
and Editors differ with regard to the augm. To dry, aiavOiv (of a log of 
wood), Od. 9. 321 ; aiaiveiv ixSvs irpbs r/Xiov Hdt. 1. 200, cf. 2. 92., 4. 
172; so in Pass., Xen. Oec. 16. 14., 19. II, An. 2. 3, 16, etc. 2. 

to dry, wither, or parch up, Solon 15. 35 ; aiavSds nv9fn)v Aesch. Cho. 
260; @iov aiaivuv to waste life away, pine away, Soph. El. 819: aia- 
vov/xat I shall wither away, Id. Phil. 954 ; rjiaiv6/j.rjv deaj/j-evos Ar. Fr. 
514. II. intr. = Pass., Hipp. 598. 27.' — The Act. is comparatively 

rare, and never occurs in good Attic. — Cf. dp-, If-, kot-, avv-avaivai. 

avakios (av-), a, ov, (avos) dry, parched, withered, ail. XP& S virb Ka ^- 
[laTos Hes. Op. 586 ; of hair, rough, squalid, Simon. 50. 9 ; of plants, 
Orph. Arg. 248 ; of the mouth, Call. Cer. 6 ; of eyes, sleepless, Anth. P. 
5. 280. Cf. aiaraXeos, aixPypAs- 

aiiaveris, eojs, 77, a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 4. I, 5, Theophr. H. P. I. 2,4. 

a-uavT-q (sc. vboos), 77, a wasting, atrophy, Hipp. 484. 

A-iiacns, 77, = J Oaais (q. v.), Strabo 1 70. 

avao-p.6s, Att. a-uao-(i6s, o, a drying, dryness, Hipp. 47 : cf. A. B. 462. 

dudxa, i. e. dfdra, Aeol. for art) (q. v., sub fin.) 

a-uydjoj, f. daw, aor. ijvyacra Anth. P. 7- 7 2 6, ( av Tn) t0 view in the clearest 
light, see distinctly, discern, behold, Soph. Phil. 217; so also in Med., II. 
23. 458, Hes. Op. 476, Eur. Bacch. 596. II. of the sun, to beam 

upon, illumine, riva Id. Hec. 637, Lxx. 2. to shine, be bright, Lxx. 

aii'yao'H.a, aros, to, = sq., Lxx. 

<iij"Ycio-(jl6s, 0, a glittering, lustre, splendour, Plut. 2. 894 E. 

avyiut, to shine, glitter, Lxx. 

ATTH', 77, bright light, radiance, properly of the sun ; in plur., his rays 
or beams, daylight, Horn., who mostly joins aiyi) (or aiyai) t)t\ioio; vir 
aiyds fjOdoio, i.e. still alive, Od. II. 498, 619 ; so, aiyds eaioeiv to see 
the light, i. e. to be alive, Theogn. 426, Eur. Ale. 667 ; aiyds Xajaoeiv 
Aesch. Pers. 710 ; aiyds jiXtireiv Eur. Andr. 935 ; — but, vtt' aiyds \€va- 
C€tv, ISeTv ri to hold up to the light and look at, Id. Hec. 1 1 54, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 E ; (whereas irpbs and vtt' aiy-qv, in Hipp. OfEc. 740, are 
explained, in a full and in a side light) ; — XauTrpordTq tuiv irapeovoecov 
aiyeaiv days, Hipp. Fract. 752 ; £vvop6pov aiyais dawning with the day, 
lb. 254; over/ml avyuiv Pind. I. 4. no (3. 83) ; itXv^av irpbs avyds to 
rise surging towards heaven, Aesch. Ag. 1 182: — metaph., Piov Svvtos 
aiyai 'life's setting sun,' Aesch. Ag. 1123; — whereas aiyai i)e\ioio are 
used of the East in Dion. P. 84, 231 : aiyi) the dawn, Lxx, N. T. 2. 

generally, any light, as of fire (v. sub taxdpa), Od. 6. 305 ; of a beacon, 
Aesch. Ag. 9; (Ipovrds aiyai Soph. Phil. 1 199 : cf. i)\vcTpotpa-r)s drep- 
iioov. 3. of the eyes, dfi/idraiv aiyai Id. Aj. 70: hence aiyai 

alone, like Lat. lumina, the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, Rhes. 737; and so 
prob. 77 T77S \pvxrjs avy-r) Plat. Rep. 540 A. 4. any gleam on the 

surface of bright objects, sheen, aiyr) x a ^ Ke ' lr ] H- 13- 341 ; XP V0 "° S aiyds 
e8ei£ev Pind. N. 4. 134: d/j,Ppootos aiyd irkirXov Eur. Med. 983, cf. 
Menand. Incert. 33 ; so of marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 1, 8. — Mostly 
poet. (Perhaps from the same root as Lat. oc-ulus. Germ. Aug-e, i. e. 
Sanskr. in videre. — Or from the same root as dais, aiws, Aurora.) 

aii-y-f]cis, eoaa, ev, bright-eyed, clear-sighted, Nic. Th. 34. 

av-y-rp-eipa, 77, an enlighlener, of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 5. 

ati-yo-€iST)s, es, brilliant, beaming, Plut. 2. 565 C. The Comp. and 
Sup. freq. in Philo. Adv. -Sobs, Philo 2. 487. 

a5"y°s, to, the morning light, dawn, Byz. 

AuyowTOs, 6, Augustus, used as an Adj. = Gr. aeflacrTos, Paus. 3. II, 
4, etc.: — hence Airyovo-Teios, ov, Dio C. 61. 20; AvryowTetov, to, the 
temple of Augustus, lb. 57. 10: — Aityouo-TdXios, ov, Augustalis, rd 
Aiy. ludi Aug., lb. 54. 34. II. the month August, Sextilis, Plut. 

Num. 19. 

aii-y-toiros, ov, radiant, Welcker Syll. Ep. 32. 7. 

ati8a£o|xai, f. Dep. (aiSij) : to cry out, speak, Hdt. 2. 55., 5. 51, in aor. 

riida/jdfiTjv : to name, Opp. H. 1. 127 An act. fut. auSdfcu occurs in 

Lye. 892 ; aor. -nvoa^a Id. 360, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; aor. pass, aioaxdeioa 
Orph. H. 27. 9. 

aviSato : impf. tjvSojv II. 3. 203, Hdt., Att. : fut. aiSr/croj, Dor. daw [a] 
Pind., Soph.; Dor. 3 pi. aiSaaovvn Anth. Plan. 120 : — aor. -nvSriaa, Dor. 
avoaaa, Pind., etc. ; part. aiSr/aas II. 10. 47, Dor. aiSdaais Pind. ; Ion. 
3 sing. aioTjo-aaite II. : — pf. ijvSijKa (air-) Hipp. 273. 19. — Pass., impf. 
TjiSwpiriv (infr.) : aor. rjiSrjdrjv Soph. Tr. 1 106; Dor. part. aiSaBds Eur. 


av — avOalperog. 


Med. 174: fut aiSrjBrjaofiat Lye. 630:— Ep. pres. 3 sing. aihiiwvTai Ltaken upon oneself, self-incurred, voluntary, -rrqiiovai Soph. O.T.I23I,cf. 


'Opp. H. 1. 776. — But also as Dep. avSaofiai, Aesch. Pr. 766, Eum. 380, 
Soph. Phil. 130: impf. ijiSdro Id. Aj. 772: fut. 1)001x01 Id. O. T. 846, 
Dor. daofiai Pind. O. 2. 166. 

To utter sounds, speak, II. 1. 92, etc. ; togov aio-qaaax' , oaov aXKoi 
irevTijtcovTa 5. 786; &s Se tis .. ai5i)aaaKev 17. 420: — c. ace. rei, to speak 
or say, ivos ijvBa 6. 54 ; avSa on (ppoveeis 18. 4Z6 : so, ovk aiSav ioff a 
LiijOe dpdv na\6v Soph. O. T. 1409 ; ri twl Id. O. C. 25 : also Pass., ijiSdro 
ravra so 'twas said, Id. O. T. 731, cf. 527, 940 : — ai8. Kpavydv to utter a 
cry, Eur. Ion 893 : esp. of oracles, to utter, proclaim, Soph. O. T. 392, etc. ; 
ovortvas Ko/j.ireis yd/iovs aiSav to speak out concerning them, Aesch. Pr. 
948 : aiS. dywva to sing of a contest, like Lat. dicere, Pind. O. I. 
12. 2. to speak to, address, often in Horn., dvriov aiSav riva to 

speak to or accost; also, tiros -rk /J.ev dvriov rjvSa II. 5. 170 ; aiSSrv Setvd 
irpoffiroXov Kaxd Eur. Hipp. 584: — hence to call on or invoke a god, Eur. 
H. F. 499^1215. 3. c. inf. to tell, bid, order to do, aiS. o"e x^ip^tv 

Pind. P. 4. 108; aiS. ce fit) ..to forbid, like d7rauSdcu, Aesch. Theb. 
1042, etc.; avSw rivl iroiuv Eur. I. T. 1226; aiSw aiaiirdv Soph. O. C. 
864. 4. to call by name, Aecus vtv Qtriotiov aiSq Eur. Andr. 20 : 

more often in Pass., aifiui/xat. irais 'Ax<AA€a« Soph. Phil. 241 ; Zijvbs 
aiSrjGets yovos Id. Tr. 1 106, cf. Phil. 430; KaKiar aiSoj/xevos most ill 
reported of, Aesch. Theb. 678 ; and so, like K(K\i)a6ai, to be, lb. 
430. 5. like Aeyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean such an one, Eur. Hipp. 

352. — The simple Verb is used once only by Hdt., once or twice in Com. 
(Ar. Ran. 369, Alex. Tpocp. 2), never in good Att. Prose. Cf. air-, 
irpo-avSda). 

AT'AH', 77, the human voice, speech (opp. to 6/j.(pi)), not so much the 
words as the tone, /xeXiros y\viciwv piev aio-r) II. I. 249 ; cf. 011877615 : — 
the sound or twang of the bowstring, aa\bv deiae x^'Sofi eiKt\rj aibijv 
Od. 21. 411 : — also, of a trumpet, Eur. Rhes. 989 : — of the tctti^, Hes. 
Sc. 396. 2. = Ao70s, <prn*n, a report, account, as epyaiv aior) Soph. 

O. C. 240, cf. Eur. Supp. 600, Hipp. 567 : an oracle, Id. I. T. 976 ; aiSd 
rivos a song in honour of . . , Pind. N. 9. 10. (Cf. Sanskr. vad (loqui), 
— the va or fa being transposed, as in aigdvoj, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 245. 
But Curt. 298 connects the word with avoo, aiovij.) 

au8"r]6is, eaaa, ev, speaking with human voice, aiZ-qevrwv . . ax&bv dv- 
BpijTTojv Od. 6. 1 25 ; so of Ino the sea-goddess, 77 irpiv fiiv irjv 0porbs aiSij- 
eaaa 5. 334 ; and of Achilles' horse, aioijevra 5' edrjice 6(d II. 19. 407. 
Therefore, when 6ebs aio-qeaaa is applied to Calypso and Circe in Od. 10. 
136., 11.8., 12. 150, 449, it means a goddess, who, living on earth (some 
read oioijeaaa in this sense, v. Schol.), used the speech of mortals; so, 
xSbviai deal aio-qeaoai Ap. Rh. 4. 1322. Nitzsch (Od. 10. 136), ob- 
serving the vv. 11. oiSi/eaaa, ai\rjeaaa, thinks they may point to an old 
form oi\ijeo0a = oXdeooa, banefid. 2. generally, vocal, k6o/j.ov ai- 

Sdtvra \6yojv Pind. Fr. 206. 

dvSpia, i), = dvv5pia, Plat. Legg. 844 A, Bekk. 

d-iJSpos, ov, = dwopos, v. 1. Hes. Fr. 58, v. Lob. Phryn. 729, Schneid. 
Ind. Theophr. 

aviepveo, (i. e. aS kpvai, as some write it), to draw back or backwards, 
rds [ffTT^Xas] 017' aiipvov pidled them backwards, II. 12. 261 : to draw 
the bow, aiepvovra irap' w/iov 8. 325 : mostly absol., in a sacrifice, to 
draw the victim's head back, so as to cut its throat, avepvaav /xiv upuna 
Kal eacpagav (cf. ocpdfa), I. 459., 2. 422, Pind. O. 13. 114. II. 

of leeches, to suck, Opp. H. 2. 603. 

d-ij€Tos, ov, without rain, Byz. 

ai!iT|X6s, a, 6v, = aia\€os, Anth. P. 12. 121, ubi vulg. aiijpSs. 

aijTip, i. e. df-qp, Aeol. for di7p. 

atiO-cryi-oTTis, tjtos, 1), essential holiness, Byz. 

atiOdSeia, poet, -la, 1), self-will, wilfulness, doggedncss, stubbornness, 
arrogance, Aesch. Pr. 79, Soph. O. T. 549, Ar. Thesm. 704, etc. (in 
poet, form), Plat. Rep. 590 A, etc. (in the other) : the opposite of dpe- 
GKeia, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 7 : 77 aiO. twv ovvO-qicwv Dion. H. 9. 17. [a] 

auGdS-ns, es, (i)8ojiat) self-willed, wilful, dogged, stubborn, presumptuous, 
Hdt. 6. 92, Hipp. Aer. 295, etc., Theophr. Char. 15 ; aiddo-n <ppovSiv 
Aesch. Pr. 908 : of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 6. 25 : metaph. of inanimate things, 
remorseless, unfeeling, oiprjvbs yvddos aiOdSijs Aesch. Pr. 64 ; cf. dvaio-qs. 
Adv. -Sews, Ar. Ran. 1020. — The Ion. form was airwSrjS, q. v. [0a~\ 

avi9&8ia, 77, poet, for aiOdSda, q. v. 

aijOaStdJop-at, late form for sq., Joseph. B.J. 5. 3, 4,^ dub. in Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 237 : — hence -8iacrp.6s, 6, Jo. Chrys. 

a-u6a8iJo(j.ai., Dep. to be self-willed, oiic aiBaoi^ofievos Plat. Apol. 34 D'; 
aor. -tadfievos, Themist. p. 467. 23 Dind. — Act. in Greg. Naz. ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 66. 

auOaSiKos, 77, ov, like an ai$dSijS, self-willed, Ar. Lys. 1 1 16. 

ati0d8icrp.a, aros, to, an act of self-will, wilfulness, Aesch. Pr. 964. [a] 

avGaSo-o-Top-os, ov, stubborn of speech, Ar. Ran. 837. 

avi9aip.&)v, ov, gen. ovos, (at/ia) of the same blood, kindred: a brother, sister, 
kinsman, Soph. O. C. 1041 ; so, av9aip.os, ov, lb. 1078, Anth. P. 7. 707. 

avi9-aCp«TOS, ov, self-chosen, self-elected, OTpaTijyoi Xen. An. 5. 7, 29 
(cf. 28). II. by free choice, of oneself , Eur. Supp. 931 : inde- 

pendent, free, eipovXia Thuc. I. 78. III. of conditions, etc., 


avQe$pa<rTO$ — avXtjriKog. 


O. C. 523 ; eparres, vSffoi Eur. Diet. 7. 3> Bell. 23. I ; KtvSvvoi, SovXeia 
Thuc. 1. 144., 6. 40; 66.va.T0s Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36; Xvirrj, a.TVX r ll ia < 
Zvaruxqiw. Menand. Incert. 70, etc. Adv. -tcds, independently, Luc. 
Anach. 34. 

oviG-tSpao-TOS, op, self-established, self-supported, Walz Rhett. 3. 476. 

a-uO-tKao-TOS, ov, each for oneself : hence of persons, one who says every 
thing as it is, calls things by their right names, straightforward, bluntly 
honest, first in Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 4, then in New Comedy, as Menand. 
Incert. 229, Philem. Incert. 3, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. II E: of style, inarti- 
ficial, rough, Dion. H. Comp. p. 1 50. — In earlier writers, as Aesch. Pr. 
950, Eur. Hec. 1227, avdtnao-ra is now written aii6' eKaffra. Adv. 
-rais, Plut. Lys. 21. — The Subst. aviQeKaoroTns, 17x0s, 77, is condemned 
by Phryn. p. 349, ubi v. Lob. 

au06VT€co, to have full power or authority over, riva Byz., and in Pass. ; 
c. gen., I Tim. 2. 12. 2. to commit a murder, Schol. Aesch. 

Eum. 42. 

avi9evTT)S, ov, 6, contr. for avroivrns (which is used by Soph.), one who 
does anything with his own hand: esp. an actual murderer, Hdt. I. 1 1 7, 
Eur. Rhes. 873, Thuc. 3. 58; nvos Eur. H.F. 1359: — a felo-de-se, a 
suicide, Antipho 122, ult. : — more loosely, of one of a murderer's family, 
Eur. Andr/172. 2. a perpetrator or real author of any act, Polyb. 

23. 14, 2, Diod. 16. 61; cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 3. an absolute 

master, autocrat, commander, late word for SeaitoTqs, ace. to Gramm. 
(for br)p.os avOevrrjs x^ ov ^ s Eur. Supp. 442, Markland restores (v6vv- 
rf)s). II. as Adj., av6. '6p.aifios (pbvos, avOevrai Bavaroi murder 

by one of the same family, Aesch. Eum. 212, Ag. 1572. An Adv. -reus 
is found in Eust. Opusc. 40. 51. (The latter part of the word is a lost 
Noun 'ivrns, which appears also in cvvivTTjs, cited by Hesych. as = 
crwepyos.) 

av06VTia, 77, absolute sway, authority, Lxx, Eccl. 2. avBevriq 

faoKTUvas with his own hand, Dio C. Excerpt, p. 49. 

avi06VTiKos, 17, ov, warranted, authentic, Eccl. : — but the Adv. -/ecus, also 
in Cic. Att. 9. 14., 10. 9. 

au0€VTpia, 77, a mistress, pecul. fern, of avBevrns, Byz. 

atp0-€pp.T|vevTOS, ov, self-interpreted, Jo. Chrys. 

aiiO-ed^ns, ov, 6, (ttyai) Lat. authepsa, a self-boiler, a utensil for boiling, 
like our tea-urns (cf. ■navdeprjs), cf. Cic. pro Roscio Amer. 46, Lamprid. 
Heliog. 18. 

avp0i)p.6paios, a, ov, = av6i)piepos, Hipp. 868 D. 

au0T)p.€pifco, to do a thing or return on the same day, Poll. I. 64. 

avi0T)p.cpiv6s, 6V, = sq., ephemeral, ■noiijrai Cratin. Incert. 5. 2. 

luaOios avB. a day-labourer, Lxx. 

avi0-T)pt€pos, ov, made or done on the very day, av6. avairXaffceaBai 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; Xoyot av9. extemporaneous speeches, dub. in Aeschin. 
83. 38. Adv. av6np.epov (oxyt., v. Jo. Alex. 30), on the very day, Aesch. 
Pers. 456, Thuc. 2. 12, Dem. 543. 11; Ion. avrijpitpbv, Hdt. 2. 122, 
etc.; but av9-, in Hipp. Progn. 42, Aph. 1249; — avd-qp-tpa Id. 
Fract. 766. 

av0i, Adv. shortened for avroOi, of Place, on the spot, here, there, II. I. 
492, etc. : avd' eirJ raeppea 11. 48 ; ivBahe k avGi fitvcvv Od. 5. 208 ; kv 
Aa/cedaipiovi av6i II. 3. 244: and hence (though some question this 
sense), of Time, forthwith, straightway, 11. 6. 281, etc.: — also in Soph. 
Fr. 468 ; cf. avroOi, 2. later = ai)6 is, Lye. 732, Call. Dian. 241 ; cf. 

Jac. A. P. 537. Also avBiv (said to be Rhegian) ace. to Theognost. 
Can. 161, 163. 

aviOwyevTis, Ion. ovny-, ts : born on the spot, born in the country, 
native, Lat. indigena, Bibs Hdt. 4. 180, cf. Dion. H. I. 9; avr. ■noTap.ol 
"ZkvBiko'i the Scythian rivers that rise in the country, Hdt. 4. 48 ; vSwp 
aid. spring -water, Hdt. 2. 149 ; Kvnapiaoos Eur. Cret. 2. 6 ; oivos 
Anaxandr. IIpcot. I. 70: — genuine, sincere, laXepios Eur. Rhes. 895. 

aii0is, Adv. in Horn, and Ion. Greek always written avris, while avBis 
is said to be Att. (cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v.) : — a lengthd. form of av, 
with which it agrees in most senses. I. of Place, back, back 

again, avris Uvai, fiaiveiv, etc., II. ; also, aip avris II. 8. 335 ; rf)v avrr)v 
bSbv avrts II. 6. 391 ; Sevpl tcavBis ine'iae Ar. Ran. 1077 ; — but this sense 
rare in Att. II. of Time, again, afresh, anew, freq. in Horn., 

and Att. : often strengthd., varepov avris 11. I. 27, cf. Soph. Aj. 858 ; eT 
avris H.9.375; tt&Xiv avris II. 5. 257; so in Att., vaXiv avBis Soph. 
Fr. 434 ; or more often, avBis iraXiv Id. O. C. 364, etc. ; avdis av iraXiv 
lb. 1420, Phil. 952 : — 0oav avBis to cry encore! Xen. Symp. 9. 4. 2. 

of future Time, again, hereafter, nal avris II. I. 140, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 
1283, Isocr. 63 D. III. of Sequence, moreover, besides, in turn, 

on the other hand, Aesch. Theb. 576, Soph. O. T. 1403, ovr b\0eXr(pos 
ovr avBis t/jKppaiv Alex. #ai8p. 1 ; cf. av 111 : hence sometimes in apodosi 
for Si, rovro piiv. . , rovr avdis. . , Soph. Ant. 167 ; npuira ptiv. . , avBis 
St.. , Hdt. 7.102. 

au0-6p.ain.os, strengthd. for opaiptos, Soph. O.C. 335, Lye. 222: — 
Verb -opaip.ov«o, to be of the same blood, akin, Manass. 3938. 

au0-op.oXoYeop.ai, Dep. to confess of oneself, irpdypa av6op.oXo- 
yovyavov a thing that speaks for itself, Luc. Hermot. 59 (dub. for 
avBis opi.) 


255 

ati0-6pp.i)TOs, ov, self-impelled, spontaneous, Eust. 1 1 48. 13. Adv. 
-tcos, Id. 1370. 23. 

aviO-iWapicTOS, ov, self-subsistent, self-existent, Cyrill. 

au0vir6<TTaTOS, ov, {ixpiarapai) = foreg., Iambi, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 400. 

avi0-inroTaKTOS, 0, the subjunctive aor. 2, sometimes also the aor. I, 
Hdn. Epim. 278. Adv. -reus, in the subjunctive of this tense. 

ai>0-copos, ov, at the very hour : — Adv. -pbv, Hipp. Mochl. 845 ; also 
avBajpei or -pi, Plut. 2. 512 E, Cic. Att. 2. 13, I. 

amaxos, ov, (a euphon., 10x17, — strictly afiaxos) loud-shouting, noisy, of 
the Trojans marching to battle, afipopoi, aiiaxoi II. 13. 41. II. 

(a privat.) noiseless, Q^ Sm. 13. 70. — That the former must be the sense 
in Horn, is plain from II. 3. 2-9., 4. 429-438. 

auXaia, 77, (aiXrj) Lat. aulaeum, a curtain, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 1 22; 
esp. in the theatre, Menand. Incert. 201 [where -aia], Plut. Alex. 49, etc. : 
also a carpet, lb. 40. 

av\aK-£p-yai-r]S, ov, o, tracing furrows, Anth. P. 9. 742. 

auXaicifco, f. iaui, (avXa£) to trace furrows on, plough ; avXaKia piivav 
apovv, proverb, of doing work over again, Pratin. 3 : metaph. vapuav 
Eumath. 213. 

aviXa.Ki.ov, r6, Dim. of avXa£, A. B. 794. 

aviXaKurp-a, r6, -uraos, 6, a tracing of furrows, Const. Man. 

auXaKoets, co-era, ev, furrowed, Maxim, it. Karapx- 506. 

a-uXaKOTop.eco, {rkpvw) to furrow, plough, yfjv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 40. 

avXaKco8T)S, es, (e?6os) like a furrow, in furrows, (pvreia Eust. 831. 59. 

aSXajj, a/cos, 17, (also o, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Anth. P. 9. 274), 
= d'A.of (q. v.), a furrow, avXaica eXavvetv, avapprjyvvvai Hes. Op. 437, 
441, Pind. P. 4. 405, Hdt. 2. 14, Ar. Av. 1400 : metaph. of the line drawn 
by the stile in writing, Id. Thesm. 782, cf. Anth. P. 6. 68. Also 2/Xa£, 
for which Horn, uses wX£. II. = 6yfi6s, a swathe, Theocr. 

10. 6. 

avX-cipXT)S, ov, 6, a chief of the court (aiXrj) or palace, Lxx. 

aiiXcios, a, ov, sometimes also os, ov (cf. infra) : of or belonging to the 
avX-fj or court, ovSov kn avXeiov Od. I. 104; en. avXeirjai Svprjoi at the 
door of the court, i.e. the outer door, io;;se-door, Od. 18. 239, etc., Pind. 
N. 1. 29, Hdt. 6. 69 ; 1/fTos avXeiarv ttvXwv Soph. Ant. 18 ; irpos avXd- 
oiffiv iarrjKws irvXais Eur. Hel. 438 : — so, in Att., f/ avXeia 6vpa Ar. 
Pax 982, Plat. Symp. 212 C, cf. Solon 3; 77 aiiXeios 6. Lys. 93. 20; 
avXios and avXla 6vpa both in Menand. 'Iep. 2 ; also 77 avXeia, al 
avXtioi alone, Ar. Fr. 251, Polyb. 5. 76, 4, Plut. Pomp. 46. Cf. 
auA.77. 

aviX€iTT)S, ov, 6, = aiXriTns, a farm-servant, Ap. Rh. 4. 1487. 

aviXtco, f. Tjo-co, (avXos) to play on the flute, first in Alcman 71 (63), and 
Hdt. 1. 141 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 327 A : c. dat. pers., Xen. Symp. 2. 8, etc. : 
aiX. HgoSov to play a finale, Ar. Vesp. 582. II. Pass., of tunes, 

to be played on the flute, 6 Ed«x f (0S pvBjxbs rjvXeiro Xen. Symp. 9.3; but, 
avXeirat irav piiXaOpov is filled with music, Eur. I. T. 367. 2. in 

Pass, also of persons, to be played to, hear music, Xen. An. 6. I, II, Cyr. 
4. 5, 7 ! c f. fiWa 2. 

aviXT|, 17, (prob. from *aai (q. v.), dr/pii to blow, Curt. 587 ; for the aiA.77 
was open to the air, tottos diaTrveopievos Ath. 189 B), in Horn, the open 
court before the house, court-yard, surrounded with out-buildings, with 
the altar of Zeus 'Eptceios in the middle, so that it was at once the 
meeting-place of the family, and the cattle-yard, II. 4. 433., II. 774- ^ 
had two doors, the house-door (cf. avXeios), and one leading through the 
a'idovaa into the TrpSSopos, Od. 9. 185 : Achilles had an auA77 round his 
tent, II. 24. 452. 2. the wall of the court-yard, abXrjs vTrfpaX/xevov 

11. 5. 138, cf. Od. 13. 5. II. after Horn., the abXr) was the court 
or quadrangle, round which the house itself was built, having a corridor 
(wepiorvXiov) all round, from which were doors leading into the men's 
apartments ; opposite the house-door (cf. avXeios) was the p.eaavXos or 
piiravXos (q. v.), leading into the women's part of the house, cf. Becker 
Charikles I. p. 173 sq., 182 sq. 3. the hall or vestibule of a house, 
Hdt. 3. 77, Plat. Prot. 311 A. III. generally, any court or hall, 
Z-nvbs avXi) Od. 4. 74, cf. II. 6. 247 ; rr)v Aibs avXi)v Aesch. Pr. 1 22 ; 
avXr) veKvaiv Eur. Ale. 259 : — any dwelling, abode, chamber, Soph. Ant. 
785, Phil. 153; esp. in the country, cf. avXiov : hence, later, a country- 
house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. 6. 50. IV. later, 77 auA.77, the Court, 
Lat. aula regia, Menand. Incert. 347, Polyb. 5. 26, 9: 01 -nepl rr)v abXr)v 
the courtiers, etc., Id. 5. 36, J, etc.; cf. abXiKos. 

atiX^p-a, aros, to, a piece of music for the flute, Ar. Ran. 1302, Plat. 
Symp. 216 C. 

avXrjpa, ra, Dor. for tvXrjpa, Epich. ap. E. M. 393. 5, cf. A. B. 464. 

a\iXTT)o-is, ecus, 77, a playing on the flute, Plat. Prot. 327 B, Arist. Pol. 8. 
6, 14, etc. 

aviXiyrfip, 7700s, 6, = sq., Hes. Sc. 283, 299, Archil, no, Theogn. 825. 

aviXT)TT]pi.ov, to, a court-house (at Tarentum), Hesych. 

auX-rjT-f)S, ov, b, (avXiai) a flute-player, Theogn. 941, Hdt. I. 141, Ar. 
Vesp. 581, Andoc. 2. 43. 

auXT)Tt]S, ov, b, (avXr) in) a farm-servant, steward, bailiff", Lat. villicus, 
Soph. Fr. 445 ; cf. avXelrns. 

aviXi)TiK(Ss, 17, 6v, (avXos) of or for the flute, Plat. Apol. 27 B; date- 


avXyrpia — avj*qTeov. 


256 

rv\oi Plat. Com. Incert. 12 : — f) -K77 (sc. riyyrj) flute-playing, Id. Gorg. 

501 D, etc. Adv. -icws, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. I. 15, Plut. 2. 404 F. 

aviX.T)Tpia, 17, = avkrjrpis, Diog. L. 7. 62. 

ou\T)Tpi8iov, to, Dim. of avk-nrpis, Theopomp. Hist. 238, Diog. 

L. 7. 13- 
ouX-r)Tpis, 180s, 17, a flute-girl, Simon. (?) 181, Ar. Ach. 551, Xen. Hell. 

2. 2, 23, Plat. Prot. 347 D, freq. in Com. ; often represented on vases in 
banquet-scenes, v. Catal. of Brit. Mus. No. 740. 

di/Xia, 77, (diikos) want 0/ matter or material, Hierocl. 216. 
AuXidScs Nii/^ai, nymphs protecting cattle-folds, Anth. Plan. 291. 
avXiSiov, t6, Dim. of aikrj : a place of athletic exercises, ring, 
Theoph. Char. 5. II. (from aikos) a small tube, Alex. Trail. 

3. 6, p. 61. 

av\t£o|xai : f. iaopiai, Att. lovptai (?) : aor. I r/vkiaa/x^v always in 
Thuc, as 4. 13., 6. 7 ; rjikiaB-qv always in Xen., cf. Poppo Xen. An. 2. 
3, 22 ; both in Hdt., cf. 8. 9., 9. 15 : — late fut. aiktaOrjao/mi Lxx: pf. 
rjiikiapiai Arr. An. 3. 29, Joseph. B.J. 1. 17, 5: cf. lv-, lir-, Kar-avk- 
ifapai : — (avkr)). To lie in the aikr) or court-yard, pivKi]9p.bv .. fiowv 

aikt^opi(vdwv Od. 12. 265; Kkayyr) .. avwv aiki^o/xevdwv 14. 41 2: 
generally to spend the night, Eupol. Incert. 28, to take up one's abode, 
lodge, live, Hdt. 9. 37, etc.; oi'ots lv rritrkois avk. Eur. El. 304: to 
haunt, rrepi ri Hdt. 3. 1 10: esp. as a military term, to encamp, bivouac, 
Hdt. 8. 9, etc. : — of blood, to lodge or settle in a place, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. 2. 2.' — The Act. only in Lxx, but cf. lv—, rrap-avkifa. 

auXiKos, 17, 6v, (aikr)) of or for the court, courlier-like, Kara. rr)v 
tpvaw Polyb. 24. 5, 4 : 6 aik. a courtier, Polyb. 16. 22, 8, Plut. 2. 
778 B. 

a/uXiov, to, any country house, a cottage, h. Horn. Merc. 103 : a fold, 
stable, etc., Eur. Cyel. 345, 593, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, etc. : prov. $ovs lv 
aikiw of useless people, Cratin. A77A.. 10. II. a chamber, cave, 

&pxpirpr)s avk. Soph. Phil. 19, cf. 954, etc. 

ouXios, a, ov, (aikrj 1) belonging to farm-yards, aiklois . . lv dvrpois 
in rustic grots, Eur. Ion 500, (though Herm. restricts this sense to avktios 
as the Adj. of auA.77, deriving avktos from aikos, echoing to the pipe) : — 
but at any rate, darr)p avktos is the ' star that bids the shepherd fold,' in 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1630, Callim. Fr. 465 (Blomf.) ; and avktos 6vpa = avkaos in 
Menand. 'l(p. 2. 

avXis, jSos, 77, a tent or place for passing the night in, avkiv tBevro II. 
9. 232 ; auA.ii' lailjuvai to go to roost, of birds, Od. 22. 470; also in h. 
Horn. Merc. 71, Eur. Cycl. 362. 
avXtoxs, (ws, r),=ai\io'fi6s, Ael. N. A. 4. 59. 

auXicncos, o, Dim. of aikds, a small reed, pipe, kiyvcpBoyyos Theogn. 
241 : proverb, (pvaq ov dfuKpoiniv aikioKois to be absurdly eager about 
a thing, Soph. Fr. 753. II. generally, a tube, Hipp. 238. 30, etc., 

Polyb. 10. 46, 1, etc. 
avXu7|i6s, 6, a housing, dwelling, lodging, Symm. V. T. 
ouXutt«ov, Verb. Adj. one must fold or house cattle, Geop. 18. 3, 8. 
atiXuTTT|piov, to, an abode, stall, Stob. Eel. I. 1074, Aquila V. T., 
Hesych. s. v. ovoffavfiakoi. 
auXicrrpis, i8os, 17, a house-mate, Herm. Theocr. 2. 1 46. 
ouXo-SoKTj, 77, a flute-case, like aikodf)Krj, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
5. 206. 
atiXo-EiSif|s, Is, pipe-shaped, tubular, Greg. Nyss. Adv. -tuis, Id. 
av\o-Qerm, to make flutes or pipes, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 120. 
ov?Xo-0t|kt|, 7), a flute-case, Hesych. 

auXop-avcoj, to play the flute in mystic orgies, Diod. Fr. lib. 36. 
avXo-p.avT)s, is, flute-inspired, Nonn. D. 8. 29. 
auXo-p-eXcoSia, 77, flute-, ox pipe-music, Pseudo-Callisth. p. 51 A. 
avXoTroita, 77, flute-making. Poll. 8. 153. 

avXoiroitKT| (sc. rixyr/), r), = foreg., Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. Adv. -kws, 
should be read for -tjtikws, Poll. 7. 153. 
aviXoirotos, 0, (iroiiaj) a flute-maker, Plat. Rep. 399 D, 601 D. 
dvXo-irpciiTO-KTio-TOS, ov, immaterial and first created, Byz. 
avXos, 6, (*dai, drjp.i, avw to blow) any wind-instrument, usually ren- 
dered a flute, though it was more like an oboe, as well from its having a 
mouthpiece (ykwaais), Aeschin. 86. 29, as from its fuller tone : they 
were of reed, wood, bone, ivory, or metal : the first mention of them in 
II. 10. 13., 18. 495; AvSios Pind. O. 5. 45; Aifivs Eur. Ale. 347: in 
Hdt. I. 17, aikoi avSp-qwi are distinguished from ywaiKf)'ioi by their 
depth of tone, as the Lat. tibia dexlra from sinistra ; in later times, there 
were three kinds dvdpeiot, naiSiKoi, rrapdivioi Ath. 1 76 F, Poll. 4. 81 ; 6 
■jrapdivios aikos rov iraiSmov ogvrepos Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 7 : v.s. TraiStKds 1. 1. 
Sometimes one person played two aikoi at once, Theocr. Ep. 5, as is 
often represented on Greek vases ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Tibia : 
Ifjxpvo'dv ds aikovs Diod. 3. 59 : aikos 'Evvakiov, i. e. a trumpet, Anth. 
P. 6. 151: im' aikov to the sound of the flute, Hdt. 1. c. ; also, ttdos 
aik6v, bird rov aik6v Xen. Symp. 6. 3, etc. 2. any hollow body, 

a tube, pipe, or groove : the sockets of the clasp into which the tongue 
fitted, vepovn tItvkto aikoloiv di8vpioi.cn Od. 19. 227 : so in II. 17. 297, 
lyici<pakos nap aikbv dvi5pa/j.(, it means the cone of the helmet in which 
the plume was fixed, or the socket of the spear-head into which the shaft 


fitted, (cf. Xen. Cyn. 10. 3, Poll. 5. 20, and v. s. S/auXos, Sokixavkos) ; 
and in Od. 22. 18 aikos iraxvs is prob. the gush of blood through the 
tube of the nostril. In Hipp. Art. 814, 837, aikos Ik x a ^ Ktt0V tne 
smith's bellows, cf. Thuc. 4. 100. — Cf. ovpiy£. 3. the stadium (cf, 

Siavkos), Lye. 40. II. a fish, also acukrjV, q. v. 

d-vXos, ov, without mailer, immaterial, Clem. Al. 928 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
729 sq. Adv. -kais, Eccl. 2. v. sub dvvkos. [u] 

dvXoTijs, 77tos, fj, immateriality, Plotin. I. 2, 7- 

aviXo-rptJTrr|S, o, a flute-borer, Stratt. 'Ato\. I. [v] 

otiXo-TpCirnTtKais, Adv. belonging to fiute-boring, Poll. 7. 153- 

aviX-ovpos, o, a watch of the court or fold, Hesych. 

auXcoBia, 77, song to the flute, Plat. Legg. 700 D, Plut. 2. 1132 F. 

avXuSiKos, 77, iv, belonging to aik<ph"ta, Plut. 2. 1 132 C, etc. 

auX-coS6s, 6, one who sings to the flute, Plut. 2. 149 F, Ath. 621 B. 

avXoov, wvos, 0, poet, also 77 Soph. Fr. 493, Carcin. ap. Ath. 189 D: 
any hollow between hills or banks, a hollow way, defile, glen, h. Horn. 
Merc. 95, Hdt. 7. 128, etc.: — a canal, aqueduct, trench, Hdt. 2. 100, 127, 
cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, io: — a channel, strait, MatwriKds Aesch. Pr. 731 ! so 
too in Soph. Tr. 100, avku>v(s -novnoi the se?i-straits, an expression 
descriptive enough of the Archipelago. 2. metaph., like aikos, a 

tube, pipe, the windpipe, Arist. Respir. 7. 8. 

AviXomds, dSos, 77, a glen-nymph, Orph. H. 50. 

avXcovi£<d, to live in an aikduv, Hesych. 

auXiovuj-Kos, 6, Dim. of aikwv, Theophr. H.P. 9. 7, I. 

avX(i)vo-ei8Tis, (S, of a country, like an aikwv, sunken, Diod. 19. 17. 

avXtoirias, ov, 6, — dv6ias, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7, Henioch. IIoA.U7rp. I, 
Ael. N. A. 13. 17. 

avXwms, i5os, 77, (cln//) in II. always avk. rpv<pdk(ia, with a visor, ace. 
to Hesych. (as avkwip, aikcums are said also to mean hollow-eyed, cf, 
sq.) ; but ace. to Schol. with a tube (aikos) to hold the k6(pos, II. 5, 
182. etc. 

avX-coiros, o, a hollow-eyed fish, Opp. H. I. 256 sqq. 

avXioTos, 77, ov, made with aikoi, aik. (pipioi a nose-band with aikoi on 
it, which sounded like trumpets when the horses snorted, Aesch. Fr. 330; 
cf. kwSwv in Id. Theb. 463. 

AT'SA'Nn, Pind. Fr. 130, Hdt. 7. 16, Aesch. Pers. 756, Eur. (bis), 
Plat., Dem. ; med. : also AT'Eft (poet. di£w, q. v.) Theogn. 823, Xen., 
Plat. : f. ai^rjaai Thuc., etc., (av£avu> only in Lxx) : aor. I rjv^ijaa Solon 

11, Xen. : pf. rjv£?]Ka. Plat. Tim. 90 B, Xen. Hier. 2. 15 : — Pass, avijjd- 
vop.at Hdt., Eur. Med. 918, Ar., Isocr., Plat.; aii£op.ai Hes. Th. 493, 
Mimnerm. 2, Hdt., Ar., Thuc, Xen.: pf. r]v^p.ai Eur. Ino 23, Plat., 
Ion. avf- Hdt. ; but plqpf. tjv^tjto Hdt. 5. 78 : aor. i)i£T)6T)v Thuc., 
Plat.: fut. ai£T]drjaoptai Dem. 1297. 15; but ai^co/Mi Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 

12, Plat. Rep. 497 A. 

To make large, increase, not in Horn, (who only uses dl£a>), but 
often from Pind., e. g. Fr. 118 (125) and Hdt. downwards ; auf. ir6kiv to 
aggrandise it, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 2 ; so, ai£. -wikiv, vdrpav to exalt, 
honour, praise, magnify, Pind. O. 5. 8, P. 8. 53, and Trag. ; lnaiv(iv Kai 
av£(iv rivd Plat. Lys. 206 A : — c. dupl. ace, avf . nva piyav (i. e. ware 
yiyveadai p.iyav) to bring a child up to manhood, Id. Rep. 565 C (cf. 
infra); /Jitifa irokiv ai£. Eur. LA. 573; lirl irkiiov ai(. ttjv rixvnv 
Athenio 2a^. I. 26 ; also, ai ye . . /rat rpo<pbv Kal /J-rjrip' av£etv to 
honour thee as. . , Soph. O. T. 1092 : av£(iv iprnvpa to sacrifice, Pind. I. 
4. 107 (3. 80), cf. Eur. Hipp. 537 : — to amplify, exaggerate, av£(iv Kal 
pLdovv Arist. Rhet. 2. 26, I. II. Pass, to grow, wax, increase, 

in size, number, strength, power, etc., Hes. Th. 493, Pind. P. 8. 132, etc., 
Hdt. 7. 189, etc.; aiif. Is iikrjQos, Is vif/os Hdt. I. 58., 2. 14; (v ydp 
rois irovotaiv av£(rai Eur. Supp. 323; of a child, to grow up, Hdt. 5. 
92, 5; r]i£av6/M]v ukovwv I grew taller as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638 ; of 
the wind, to rise, Hdt. 7. 188: also to become perfect, Dem. 1402, fin.: 
with an Adj., ai£dveo6ai piyas to wax great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 183, 
Plat., etc.; ai(. /idfav Aesch. Supp. 337, Plat. Legg. 681 A; ai£. 
Ikkoytptos Id. Prot. 327 C. 2. of Verbs, to take the augment, E. M. 

399. 47. III. the Act. is used intr., like Pass., but only in later 

writers, as Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 13, 3, Polyb. 16. 21, 10, and often in 
N. T. ; cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. av£w. 

The Root is AT'B- ; whence av£w, avgrjais, di£w : Sanskr. vak- 
shdmi ; Goth, vahsa (wachsen, to wax) ; Curt. 583. 

'"'fn. V> = a ^'7 " ts ' Hipp. 238. 4, and often in Plat., as Rep. 521 E, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2, etc. On the accent, v. A. B. 464, Lob. Rhemat. 
p. 268. 

av£T]|ia, aros, T<5, = foreg., Hipp. 259. 2. 

ou|T)p6s, 6V, if this be true reading in Nic. Al. 588, must be full-grown ; 
— alii aliter. 

Algeria, ri, the Goddess of growth, Hdt. 5. 82 sq. ; cf. Ai£w. 

ai^o-is, (ws, 77, growth, increase, productiveness, — av^r/, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10, Thuc. 1. 69 ; of crops, Hdt. 2. 13 ; in pi., Plat. Rep. 546 B :— 
amplification, in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. 3.12,4 ; — in Gramm. the augment, 
E.M.338.48. 

au^tjTtov, verb. Adj. one must amplify, exaggerate, Menand. Rhet. 
P. 93- 


gu£t)ttjs, ov, 6, an incredser, Orph. H. 10. II., 14. S. 

a-u^TjxiKos, 77, ov, growing, of growth, 77 aig. ^arrj Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 
12; av£. ris uSjkos Theophr. H. P. I. 9, I : — Adv. -/reus, Philo I. 
492. II. act. promoting the growth, tivus Hipp. Acut. 394. 2. 

metaph. given to amplification, jit for amplifying, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38 : 
— Adv. -kws, Longin. 38. 2. 

ai;£T|T6s, ov, grown, that may be increased, Arist. Coel. 4. 3, 2, H. A. 

10- 5» 5- 

aviji-Jjios, ov, prolonging life, Jo. Gaz. 

av£i.0a\T|S, ks, (8dWa>) promoting growth, Orph. H. 25.3. 

av£ i-K6pcos, 01, with rising horns, Meineke Archipp. 'Hpa/cX. 2. 

av£tp.os, ov, promoting growth, Hippon. 87, Emped. ap. Arist. Respir. 
7. 5, Xen. Cyn. 7- 3- II. intr. growing, well-grown, Hipp. Art. 825. 

aii£is, i5os,Tj, Byzant. for KopSvXr] or fftcopSvX-n, the young of the tunny, 
rhryn. Com. Tpa-y. 7, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 13, Nic. Al. 469. 

axi^t-TpocjJOS, ov, promoting growth, Orph. H. 9. 17., 50. 12. 

a-uj;i-cj>a.T|s, is, increasing light, Manetho 5. 174, 257. 

ati£i-<j>-JTOs, ov, making plants grow, Manass. 5715. 

au|i-c()(ovos. ov, strengthening the voice, Philem. Lex. s. v. dAefi'/raKOS. 

aviji-<^o>Tos, ov, increasing light, E. M. 59. 40 : — Verb — <j>(OTeci>, to in- 
crease in light, to wax, of the moon ; — and Subst. -<j>coTia, 77, the increase 
of light, Byz. 

a{igo-p.€ioxns, (cos, 77, the rise and fall of the tide, Chrestom. Strabo 32 
Huds. : the waxing and waning of the moon, Phot. Bibl. 109. 29: — the 
Verb -p.£i6co, in Ptol. 

av^o-<ji\t\vov, to, the increase of the moon, the waxing moon, Anth. P. 

5-2/1; 

Aij£<i, ovs, 77, (av^dvai) the goddess of growth, called to witness in an 
Athenian citizen's oath, Paus. 9. 35, I, cf. Clem. Al. 22. 

a{i£ti>, the more usu. poet, form of av£dva) (q. v.), first in Hes. Th. 493, 
also in Pind., and Att. : for the other tenses v. sub avgdvw. 

avio-KO)\os, ov, withered of limb, skinny, Simon. Iamb. 6. 76, as Bgk. 
reads for ovtok—. 

avovf|, Att. avovrj, 77, (a5os) dryness, withering, Aesch. Eum. 333, ubi 
v. Herm. 

aviov-q, 77, (aval to cry) a cry, Simon. Iamb. 6. 20. 

aSos, 77, ov, Att. a, ov, (aval) dry, of timber, Od. 5. 240 ; avrjv Kal 
Sieprjv dpoav (sc. 777V) Hes. Op. 458 : dried, of fruit, opp. to dira\us, 
Hdt. 2. 71, cf. Plat. Legg. 761 C: in II. only in phrase avov dintiv or 
avfiv, to give a dry, grating, rasping sound (like aridus fragor in Virg., 
cf. icaprpdXeos), of metal, icupv9es 5' d/xq>' avov airevv II. 12. 160 ; avov 
avaev [the coat of mail] 13. 441 ; aiov dirb xXcopov ra/iveiv, i.e. to cut 
the end of the nail from the quick part, Pythagorean phrase in Hes. Op. 
741. 2. withered, parched, Ar. Lys. 385. Eq. 534. 3. drained 

dry, exhausted, Alex. 'OXvfnr. 1, Theocr. 16. 12, cf. Hemst. Luc. 1. 
p. 115, and v. sub £~7]pds. 

cuj6tt]S or avio-rrjs, 777-os, 77, dryness, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 5. 

o.iJiTV€Op,ai, Dep. to be sleepless, A. B. 7. 

dij-iTvta, 77, sleeplessness, Plat. Legg. 807 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2.6. 

a-vTivos, ov, sleepless, wakeful, of persons, Od. 9. 404., 10. 84., 19. 591, 
Aesch. Pr. 32, Eur. Or. 83, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 : of the eye, dvrrvd. t dfi- 
fiarav TeXtj Eur. Supp. 1137: — then metaph. sleepless, never-resling, 
a. tnjodXia Aesch. Theb. 206 ; Kprjvai Soph. O. C. 685 ; aKral Eur. I. T. 
423. 2. of sleepless nights, in which one gets no sleep, -rroXXds ptiv 

du-nvovs vvktos 'iavov II. 9. 325, Od. 19. 340 : — also, virvos dvirvos a sleep 
that is no sleep, mirefreshing , Soph. Phil. 848. [~C] 

&ijTrvo<riiVT), 77, = dv-nvia, Q^ Sm. 2. 155. 

aiipa, Ion. aiipi], 77, (*acu, dr/p.i, aval) air in motion, a breath of air, 
breeze, esp. a cool breeze from water, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. 
aura, in Horn, only once, avprj 8' (K irorau-ov ipvxpy Tviei Od. 5.469, 
h. Merc. 147, Hes. Op. 668, and often in Poets ; in strange phrase, 
gavdaiaiv avpais Antiph. $1X08. 1.22; 8vv.1ap.dTav av. the steam of in- 
cense, Ar. Av. 1 71 7 ! avprj (piXoTrjcrirj of the attractive influence of the 
female, Opp. H. 4. 114 ; but rare in good Prose, as Hdt. 2. 27, Plat. Crat. 
401 C, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29 : — avpai the air, Aesch. Supp. 871 : of a fan, 
Eur. Or. 1427. II. generally, movement, as of the stars, Plut. 2. 

878 E. 2. metaph. of varying currents of thought, or changing 

course of events, cf. Eur. Hipp. 165, El. 1 1 48, Ar. Pax 945. 

avp&co, v. dvavpdcu. 

avpiP&T-ris, ov, 6, (a6pi = Tax^s, A. B. 464) swift-striding, Aesch. 
Fr. 263. 

avpi£<o, fu't. iaoi, to procrastinate, Hesych., E. M. 171, fin. 

avpiov, Adv. to-morrow, Lat. eras, II. 9. 357, Od. I. 272, etc. ; also, Is 
avpiov on the morrow (II. 8. 538) or till morning, Od. II. 351; cf. 
tnavpiov. II. as Subst., avpiov fjv dptrrjv Sia.daerat II. 8. 535 ; 

in Att., 77 avpiov (sc. f/piepa) the morrow, Soph. O. T. 1090 (where 
however Dind. now reads tt/v eripav) ; tt)j/ aiip. pieXXovaav Eur. Ale. 
784; in full, 77 avp. 7/p.tpa Xen. Oec. II. 6, Lys. 175. 35 : also 77 Is aiip. 
ijptpa Soph. O. C. 567 ; to ts avpiov Fr. 685 ; c-i's ravpiov Anaxandr. 
'A7X. I Meineke; 6 avpiov xpovos Eur. Hipp. II 1 7 : — 1) Avpiov personi- 
fied by Simon. 47. (V. sub v/cus.) 


av£>iT7]S — a'uravro?. 

AT'PON, to, Lat. AURUM, gold, Zosim. 


257 


avpo-<j)6pT|Tos, ov, wind-borne, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1485. 

cuipeo, v. diravpdoj. 

AT '2, v. aliTos, to, Lacon. and Cret. for ovs, q. v. sub fin. 

aucnruTOv, Tas, tov, Cretan form for iavTov, ttjs, tov, C. I. no. 2566, 
cf. Ahrens Dial. D. 273 : Hesych. cites aijs in the same sense. 

<nio"i.os, v. sub Tn'iaios. 

a-uc-ToAe'os, a, ov, (avos) poet. diJcrTaXeos Od. 19. 327, Hes. Sc. 265, 
Theocr. 14. 4; aiiaT-, Call. Cer. 17, Ap. Rh. 2. 200, etc. sun-burnt, 
shrivelled, squalid, Lat. siccus, squalidus : cf. aiaXios, avxwpos. 

aijo-rr]pia, y, = av<jT7]p6Tr]s, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 6 : — metaph. of men, 
austerity, harshness, Polyb. 4. 21, I, etc. 

awTTjpos, d,6v, (avw to dry) making the tongue dry and rough, harsh, 
rough, bitter, vScup Plat. Phil. 61 C, cf. Tim. 65 D ; oTvos ovut., opp. to 
yhvKvs, Hipp. Acut. 392, Fract. 770, Arist. Probl. 3. 13 ; for which 
avo"TT|piJcov, as if from a Verb -pifa, occurs in Ermerins Anecd. Med. 
235. 2. metaph. like Lat. austerus, harsh, crabbed, ttoitjttjs Plat. 

Rep. 398 A : severe, iinadorned, irpaypiaTua Polyb. 9. I, 2, cf. Dion. H. 
de Dem. 47 : — so too in moral sense, harsh, rigorous, Lxx, and N. T. 
Adv. -pais, Dion. H. de Dem. 55, etc. 

auo-n)p6TT)S, 77TOS, 77, harshness, roughness, o'lvov Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 : 7) 
irepi otvov avaT., opp. to yXvicvr-ns, Plat. Theaet. 178 C. 2. metaph. 

harshness, crabbedness, tov yqpus Plat. Legg. 666 B, cf. Dio C. 56. 3. 

air-a-yaOos, ov, essentially good; and auTaYoOorijs, rjTOS, 77, essential 
goodness, goodness itself, Byz. 

auT-aYYeAos, 0, carrying one's own message, Soph. O. C. 333, Phil. 
568 : bringing news of what oneself has seen, Thuc. 3. 33 ; c. gen. rei, 
Plut. 2. 489 E : — divisim, Soph. Phil. 500. — The form airrdy^ehtros, ov, 
in Basil. 

atiTci-ynTOS, ov, (ayapiai) = avSdSrjs, Anacr. 1 12 : self-conceited, Ion ap. 
Hesych. [5] 

avT-aypecria, t), free choice, If avTaypeairjs Call. Fr. 1 20. 2. 

aurd-ype-ros, ov, (dypeu) poet, for avSaiperos, self-chosen, left to one's 
choice, el yap ttcos tir) avTayptTa irdvTa PpoTOiai Od. 16. 1 48 ; 001 S 
avTayptTov ion fiar)u.evai h. Horn. Merc. 474. 2. taken by one's 

own hands or exertions, Ap. Rh. 4. 231. II. act. taking or 

choosing freely, Simon. Iamb. I. 19, Opp. H. 5. 588. 

c,uT-dSe\<{;os, ov, related as brother or sister, aiu.a Aesch. Theb. 718, 
Eum. 89 ; icdpa Soph. Ant. 1 : — as Subst. one's own brother or sister, lb. 
503, 696. 

aviT-aiTios, ov, self-caused, Eccl. 

aiT-dva^, ktos, 6, = avT0KpaTaip, Byz. 

aviTavSpL, Adv. of sq., Polyb. 3. 81, II. 

aXiTavSpos, ov, (dvrjp) together with the men, men and all, vavs ai- 
TavSpovs \a@eiv, etc., Polyb. I. 23, 7, Ap. Rh. 3. 582 ; cf. Thuc. 2. 
90: — hence, avT. Xaos the people, every man of them, Joseph. B. J. 

3- 7. 3 1 - 

auT-avli|;ios, a, an own cousin, Aesch. Supp. 933, 984, Eur. Heracl. 
987 ; the fern, in Lye. 811. 

atiT-aimpia, 77, infinity itself, or in the abstract, Walz Rhett. 3.476 : — 
also a/UTO-air-, Procl. 

auTap, Conjunct., strictly introduces a contrast, e.g. Od. 13. 286; 
but also is used to mark a rapid succession of details, e. g. II. 2. 405, — 
but, yet, besides, moreover, Horn. ; "HcpaiGTOs y.iv . . avrdp dpa Zevs . . , 
II. 2. 102 sq., cf. Od. 19. 513 sq. ; avrdp toi but nevertheless, II. IS- 45- 
— Like &Tap it always begins a sentence or clause. — Ep. form of drap, 
adopted by Hermipp. 4>op/i. 1. 17, in hexam. 

auTaplo-Keia, 77, self-satisfaction or indidgence, Symm. V. T., Basil. 

a-iT-dpso-KOS, ov, self-satisfied, self-willed, Eccl., v. Lob. Phryn. 62 1. 
The Verb -K«o, Byz. 

auTapKeia, 77, the state of an avTapuns, sufficiency in oneself, independ- 
ence, Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 5, etc. : esp. as to wealth, Arist. 
Pol. 1. 8, 14. 

aviTapKeu, freq. f. 1. for dvTapaiai in Mss., as inThuc. 7- 15, Isocr. 132 C. 

aviTapKTjS, cs, (dpKioj) sufficient in oneself, having enough, independent 
of others, Hdt. 1 . 3 2 ; opp. to iroWSiv ivheqs, Plat. Rep. 369 B ; airdpKrj 
<ppove?v Eur. Aeol. 14; helping itself, needing no aid, Aesch. Cho. 757 > 
X^pa or tt/iXis avT. a country wanting no help of others, that supplies it- 
self wants no imports, Thuc. I. 37, cf. 2. 36, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 8., 3. 9, 12, 
etc. ; avT. irpos tj strong enough for a thing, Thuc. 2. 51, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 
II : — c. inf. able of oneself to do a thing, ei yap avTapKij Ta ifiTjipiapMTa 
■qv . . dvayKa^tiv Dem. 32. 2, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 4 : — absol., air. poij 
a strong brave shout, such as gives earnest of success, Soph. O. C. 1057 : 
— in Philosophy, applied to virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1.7, 6, etc. Adv. 
-itais, Diosc. 2.84. Sup. ainapukaTaTa £771/ Xen. Mem. I. 2, 14. 

cuiTapx«o>, to be aindpx^s, Dio C. 44. 2. 

aviT-apxT), 77, the very first principle, principle of principles, Simplic. 

avrrapxia, 17, absolute power, Dio C.45. I. 

auTapxos, ov, despotic, absolute, iaxvs Dio C. 61. 7 : — as Subst. = avro- 
KpaTaip, Byz. 

aiJT-auTos, avT-q. avro, strengthd. for avros, ntTra'tb'evTai ydp ai/TavTas 

S 


258 

iiiro Epich. 96 Ahr. ; irpb avravras for herself, Boeot. Inscr. in Keil. 
p. 293 ; cf. Apollon. de Pron. 79 B, Porson's Tracts 277, Ahrens D. Dor. 
273. Often in Dor. Fragments quoted by Stob. 

avxc, Adv. (au, re, — where re is otiose, as in 'bare, aWore, etc.) used 
by Horn, in all the senses of au, except that of Place : — I. of 

Time, again, II. I. 202, 340., 2. 105, 225, 370, etc. II. to 

mark Sequence or Transition, again, furthermore, next, eicrov 8' avr' 
'OSvorja II. 2. 407; AapSaviaiv avr rjpxev .. Mveias lb. 819, cf. 826, 
etc. ; esp. in speeches, rbv 8' avre irpoaeenre . . him then in turn ad- 
dressed . . , 3. 58, etc. 2. however, on the contrary : hence it some- 
times follows jxiv instead of Se, II. I. 237, Od. 22. 5, h. Horn. Cer. 137 : 
Cratin. TJv\. I, Ar. Nub. 595, Vesp. 1015, Lys. 66 ; never in Prose. 

auT-tOeXei, Adv. of one's own accord, spontaneously, Inscr. Att. in 
Bockh's P. E. of Athens. 

auTei, Adv., Dor. for avrov, Apollon. Constr. 335, Greg. Cor. 351. 

atJT-eK8iKT]TOS, ov, self-vindicated, Theod. Stud. 

aur-eic|ia'Y[i.a, aros, to, one's very image, Ar. Thesm. 5 14. 

axir-eXtyKroi, ov, self-convicted, Athanas. 

aviT-cvavTios, ov, self-contradictory, Byz. 

atiT-evepynTos, ov, or airroev-, self-moving or working, Byz. 

auT-eviawos, 6v, of this year, this year's, Geop. 2. 21, 10. 

auT-eijotJoros, ov, in one's own power, free, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 62 ; of 
captives, freed unconditionally, Diod. 14. 105: — rb air. free power, Babr. 
49. Adv. -a>s, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 5. 

axiT-et-ovo-ioTt] 1 *, tjtos, fj, independent power, Joseph., Mace. 3, Eccl. 

avr-errayyeK-vos, ov, offering of oneself: hence of oneself, freely, Lat. 
sponte, Hdt. 7. 29 ; avr. v-noarrjvai Eur. H. F. 706 ; so, avr. iraptivai, 
X&jpeiv Thuc. I. 33., 4. 120 ; PoijOeiv Isocr. 7 C ; aVre . . avrenayyeX- 
rovs irapax<vpfjoai Dem. 247. 25. Adv. -reus, Philo 2. 1 73. 

avT-eiraiveros, ov, self-praised or praising, Clem. Rom. 30. 

atiT-emPovXos, ov, plotting against oneself, Aesop in Notices et Ex- 
traits 2. 699. 

auT-Ema-KOTTOS, 6, an eye-witness, Cyrill. 

aiiT-emcriracrros, ov, drawn on oneself, self-incurred, Hesych. 

atiT-6iricrTaT6(o, to stand oneself over or on a thing ; and Subst. 
-trratria, fj, the doing this, Schol. Theocr. 

avr— or a{iTO-€mo-TT|p.i], fj, absolute science, Procl., Plotin. 

atrr-€iTi.Ta.KTT|S, ov, 6, one who commands of his own authority, Plat. 
Polit. 260 E. 

atiTeiriTaKTiKos, f), ov, belonging to an avremrdicrrjs or to absolute 
power: fj -icfj (sc. rexvq), the art of ruling monarchically, Plat. Polit. 
260 E, etc. 

avrr-emTciKTOS, ov, self-bidden, i.e. spontaneous, Poll. 1. 156, Synes.l48D. 

aviT-eTra>viip.os, ov, of the very same surname with, rivos Eur. Phoen. 769. 

auT-ep«TT]S, ov, 6, one who rows himself, i. e. rower and soldier at once, 
Thuc. 1. 10., 3. 18., 6. 91 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 373. 

aur-epcos, o, love itself, very love, Theod. Prod. 

aiJT€TT]S, es, (eros) = airoerfjs. 

avreui, = ava, used by Horn, only in 3 pers. impf., and in Att. Poets 
only in pres. and impf. : Nonn. D. 11. 185 has aor. ffvrqoe, cf. e-uav- 
Ttai. To cry, shout, fiaKpbv dvrei II. 20. 50 ; Kai /j.ey dvrei 21. 582 ; 

kXtjSwv dvrei Aesch. Ag. 927 : — c. ace. cognato, $oav diirui Eur. Hec. 
1092 ; (but ir\T]yfjv dvrei, Aesch., Ag. 1344, refers to the word Tr\Tjyf)v 
in the foreg. line) ; rl rivi Eur. El. 757, etc. 2. c. ace. pers. to 

call to, dvrei iravras apiorovs II. II. 258, Eur. Hipp. 168, etc. : c. ace. 
pers. et inf., Id. Rhes. 668. 3. of things, v. sub aiios 1. [tfj 

diJTi), fj, a cry, shout, esp. battle-shout, war-cry, dvrf) 0' ovpavbv Iicev 

II. 2. 153, etc.; Horn, is fond of joining dvrfj re irrbXepios re II. 6. 328, 
etc. ; so, icivdvvos b£eias auras Pind. N. 9. 83 ; cf. 0ot) : generally, 
yXwoarjs dvrrjv icuiciSos Aesch. Cho. 564 : — of the sound of the trumpet, 
Aesch. Pers. 395 : — of the ringing or creaking of the axle, Parmen. 8 
Mullach and Karst. [5] 

aij-r"f)Koos, ov, (olkovo)) one who has himself heard, an ear-witness, avr. 
rivbs yeveadai Thuc. 1. 133, Plat. Legg. 658 C. 

aviT-fjp-ap, Adv., = ahQrjjxepbv, on the self-same day, II. 1. 81, etc. 

avTT|p.€pov, Ion. for av8rjjj.epov, v. sub av6fj/j.epos. 

avri, written by some old Gramm. in Horn, for avOi, on the analogy of 
aires for avdis. 

atiTi-yevTis, es, Ion. for av6iyevfjs. 

avTiKtt, Adv., (avros) forthwith, at once, in a moment, which notion is 
strengthened by Horn, in avriica vvv, jiaX' avriica, on the spot, Od. 10. 

III, etc.; c. partic, avriic I6vri immediately on his going, Od. 2. 367; 
so, in Prose, avriica yevbjievos as soon as born, Hdt. 2. 146 ; avr. pdXa 
Id. 7. 103, Plat. Prot. 318 B; avriica 5r) /M&Xa presently (at the end of a 
sentence), Dem. 521. 7., 522. 14, etc. 2. now, for the moment, 
avriica ical jxereireira Od. 14. 403 ; 6 pilv avrix, b 5' fj^ei Aesch. Cho. 
1020; f/Sii ptv yap avriica.. , ev oe XP° V V KT ^- Eur. Andr. 780; so 
Thuc. opposes rb avriica and rb /xeXXov, 1. 36, cf. 2. 41 : — with a Subst., 
6 avriica cpofios momentary fear, Thuc. 4. 108, cf. I. 41, 124, Dem. 346. 
10. 3. also in a slightly future sense, immediately, presently, Lat. 
max, Ar. PI. 347 ; opp. to vvv, Plat. Gorg. 495 C, Rep. 420 C ; ep.ireir- 


avre — avroyvcofiw. 

roiKev els Xoyovs, ovs avriica paXXov .. apjioaei Xeyeiv Dem. 240. 
2. 4. avriica re . . icai, like djja re .. Kai, as soon as, Lat. simul 

ac, Hdt. II. for example, to begin with, avriica yap apx €l Sid 

rlv b Zevs ; Ar. PI. 130, cf. Av. 166, 573, Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
D, etc. ; avriica 8?) udXa for example now, Dem. 778. 25 : — this usage 
is only Att.: v. Koen Greg. p. 416, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 56, and cf. 
evOvs. III. = av6is, Arat. 880, 1076. (Buttm. Lexil. v. eire not. 

1, derives the word from rfjv avrty 'i/ca, assuming an old word *if, fi£, 
correspondent to the Lat. vice, vices: — but v. Hartung Partik. I. 

I57-) M 

aims, Ion. and Dor. for avOis, q. v. 

auTiTns, ov, b, (avros) by oneself, alone, Arist. ap. Dem. Phal. 
144. II. as Subst., avrirrjs (sc. ohos), unmixed or ace. to 

others home-made wine, Teleclid. 'Apxp. 9, Polyzel. Arjp. 2 ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. [1] 

dilTp-Ti, fj, breath, elaoic avr pi] ev orrjOeooi pevy II. 9. 605 (609), etc.; 
reipe 8' avrpiij 'Hcpaiaroio the fiery breath of Hephaistos, II. 21. 366; 
'oooov irvpbs iicer avr/ifj Od. 16. 290; (hence absol. for heat, Od. 9. 
389); in pi., ■nepurx'ii 0VT0 8' avr/xal 'Hcpaiarov Q^ Sm. 13. 329: — of 
bellows, eimprjcrov avr/j.r)v k£avieioai II. 18. 471 ; also, aveftwv ajxiyap- 
rov avrjj.-qv Od. II. 400. ■ 2. scent, odour, fragrance, /J.e icviarjs 

ap.<pT}'Kv8ev rjhvs avrfif) Od. 12. 369, cf. II. 14. 1 74 J Ofjpeios aiir/xfj the 
scent of game, Opp. C. I. 467. (V. sub acu.) 

&iiT|AT|v, evos, b, =dvrfifj, x*' dvr/ieva II. 23. 765 ; dvejmsv kit dvrjikva 
Xevev Od. 3. 289. 

atiTO-A-yoiOov, rb, the ideal good, the Form of Good, Arist. Metaph. 2. 

2, 2: — the masc. Adj., in Eccl. Hence Subst. -a-ya06Tr)S, 7]tos, fj, 
absolute goodness, Eccl. 

a-UTO-a-yain], fj, love itself, very love, Eccl. 

aviTO-aY-y^Tos, ov, = avrayye\ros, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-a-yiacrp-os, o, very solidification, Athanas. : — also avTO-cryioTTis, 
rjTos, fj, Dion. Ar. : -a/yi-os, ov, Basil. 

aviT0-a8dp.as, avros, 6, very adamant, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTO-air)p, epos, b, air by itself, Herm. in Stob. 137. 36. 

aviTO-a0a.va.o-ia, fj, Jo. Chrys. : — at8ios, ov, and -aicr0T|cas, fj, Epi- 
phan. : -aiuv, 0, Dion. Ar. ; the ideal or Form of each of these things. 

aiJTO-a\r|06i.a, fj, truth itself, the Form of truth, Origen., etc. : also 
-a\r|0Tis, is, Athanas. Adv. -$u>s, in very truth, v. 1. Arist. Top. 
8. 11, 14. 

auT0-a\4>a, -(3T|Ta, to, the very &\<pa, etc., Arist. Metaph. 12. 10, 6 
(al. divisim). 

auTO-a.v0pa)Tros, b, the ideal man, the Form of Man, Arist. Eth. N. I. 
6, 5. II. a very man, of a statue, Luc. Philops. 18. 

a-uTO-airsipia, fj, v. s. avraiT—: — Adj. -os, ov, Plotin. 2. 4, 7. 

aiiTO-aTroXvTpa)(7is, fj, Origen. : -ap«Tf|, fj, Epiphan. : -apxTj, f/, 
Julian. 455 B: the ideal, abstract of these things. 

auTO-fjacnAeia, fj, the ideal of fiaoikeia, Origen. : — so, -Pao-i\et)S, 6, a 
very king, Jo. Chrys. 

auT0-Pa<J>T]S, 4s, self-dipped, Nonn. D. 30. 1 23: — also -PaiTTOS, ov, 
Manass. 

aviTo-Pr|Ta, r6, v. s. avro-a\<pa. 

aviTO-p\&pT|, fj, very mischief, Schol. Soph. El. 301 : -pXaPrjs, es, self- 
harming, Schol. Aesch. Theb.917. 

aiiTO-Poaa>, to bear testimony of oneself , A. B. 465. 

auTO-Poei, Adv. by a mere shout, at the first shout, avr. eXeiv to take 
without a blow, Thuc. 2. 81., 3. 113., 8. 62, etc. 

auTO-PoT|0€ii>, and -P6tj0os, ov, = avrapKeay, -ictjs, Byz. 

auTo-PoTjTOS, ov, self-sounding, opyavov Nonn. D. I. 432. 

aviTO-popeas, ov, b, Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 

atn-o-PouX-rja-is, eas, fj, the abstract will, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7 : — 
also aviTO-povXiq, fj, Epiphan. 

auTo-poviX-r)TOS, ov, Irenae. : Adv. -tois, Hesych : — and -PovXos, ov, 
Aesch. Theb. 1053, self-willed. 

aviTo-^ap-os, ov, willingly mated, Nonn. D. 40. 405. 

aviTO-ytevva, fj, a very hell, Jo. Chrys. 

aino-yevedkos, ov, = sq., Orph. Fr. 38. 

avTO-"yevr|S, es, self-produced, dai/tajv Stob. Eel. I. 972 : natural, alSws 
Christod. Ecphr. 339. II. sprung from the same stock, kindred, 

Aesch. Supp. 9 (with v. 1. avroyevnrov) : — but the place is corrupt. 

aviTO- , yevvT|Tos, ov, = avroyevf)s: avroyevvrjra Koi/J.fjfMara jajrpos a 
mother's intercourse with her own child, Soph. Ant. 864 (ubi Mss. aiiro- 
yevnr) — Also --yevvriTaip, opos, b, the father himself, Origen. 

a-uTO-yfj, f/, earth by itself, Herm. ap. Stob. 137. 36. 

aviTO-YXii<j> s, ov, self-carved, naturally engraved, \idos Pseudo-Plut. 2. 
1156B. 

aviTO-YXuxtv, 6, fj, together with the point, olarbs Heliod. 9. 19. 

auTO-yvcop-ove'co, to act of one's own judgment, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 6. 

aiiTO-'yvaip.eov, ov, gen. ovos, on one's own judgment, at one's own dis- 
cretion, icpiveiv avr., opp. to /card ypdjxjjara, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 23 ; avr. 
apxeiv to rule absolutely, lb. 2. 10, ii. Adv. -bvais, Plut. Demetr. 6. — 
Hence Subst. -oawr|, f/, Zonar. 


avToyvwaria- 

avTO-yvucria, 77, absolute knowledge, Walz Rhett. 3. 476 : — also 
-Yvoicris, 77, Olympiod. 

auTd-yvtoTOS, ov, self-willed, opyq Soph. Ant. 875. 

aviTO-yovos, ov, self -produced, Norm. D. 8. 103. II. act. self- 

producing, breeding alone, lb. 9. 229. 

auTO-Ypap-p-T], 7), the ideal line, Arist. Metaph. 6. II, 6. 

avTo-"ypa(j>os, ov, written with one's own hand, imOToXas Dion. H. 5. 
7, Plut. Sert. 27: to air. one's own writing, the original, Plut. 2. 

HI5C- 

avro-yvos, ov, aporpov avT. a plough whose yvr/s is of one piece with 
the eXv/jJX and Igto&oivs, not fitted together (tttjktov), Hes. Op. 43 1 , Ap. 
Rh. 3. 232, 1285. 

auro-8aT|S, is, self-taught, apera Diagor. in Bgk.'s Lyr. p. 846 : un- 
premeditated, bpyfjiuna Soph. Aj. 700. 

auTO-84'iKTOS, ov, self-slain or mutually slain, Aesch. Theb. 735, Opp. 
H.2.349. 

auTO-8ai.TOS, ov, of a guest, bringing his own share to a feast, 
Lye. 480. 

auT-oSdjj, Adv. strengthd. for 65df , with clenched teeth, yvvaines avToSdf 
wpyiGfievat women angered even to biting, Ar. Lys. 687 : 6 auToSdf rp6- 
ttos a grim temper, Id. Pax 607. 

auTo-Seiirvos, ov, finding one's own meals, Hesych. ; cf. avTSffiros. 

atiTO-SsKa, just ten, Thuc. 5. 20 : — atiTO-SeKas, dbos, fj, the number ten 
itself Plotin. 6. 6, 14. 

auTO-Bepp-os, ov, shin, bark and all, Hesych. 

avTO-8ecrTr6fr)s, ov, 6, an absolute master, Nicet. Eug. : — hence -iroTeia, 
77, Procl. 

auTO-Seo-rroTOS, ov, at one's own will, free, Hierocl. 242 : absolute 
master, TtaBwv Joseph. Mace. 2. 13. 

o/uto-Betos, ov, self-bound, Opp. C. 2. 376. 

auT6-8T)\os, ov, self-evident, Aesch. Theb. 848 ; and so Dind. Ar. 
Vesp. 463. 

auTO-8T)|xiovip , ynTOS, ov, self-made, i. e. in the natural state, Hesych. 

auTO-Si.a.Kovia, 77, self-service, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B: — the Verb 
-kovIw, Eust. 732. 65. 

atiro-8id.KOvos, ov, serving oneself, Strabo 783 ; /3i'os Clem. Al. 157. [a] 

auT0-BC8aKT0S, ov, self-taught, Od. 22. 347 ; avr. iawOev 6vfj.6s Aesch. 
Ag. 991 ; <piXooo(pia Dion. H. 5. 12. Adv. -reus, instinctively, Clem. 
Al. 279. 

auro-8i.8da-Kop.ai., Pass, to be self-taught, hub ttjs <pvoea)s Synes. 126 C. 

aiiTO-8i.-r|YT]TOS, ov, narrating in one's own person, opp. to writing in 
dialogue, Diog. L. 9. in ; so aijTO-8i.T|YOup.evos, 77, ov, = foreg., dub. lb. 

atiTO-Binaiov, to, abstract right, Aristid. 2. 182 : -BiKaioawr), fj, very 
righteousness, Origen., etc. 

aiiTo8lK€u, to be avroSiKos, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Poll. 8. 24. 

auro-8iKos, ov, with independent jurisdiction, with one's own law-courts, 
Thuc. 5. 18, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

avrroSiov, Adv. straightway, only in Od. 8. 449. (It seems to be 
lengthd. from avr6s, as jicaf/lbios from jiaip, jjuvwdaoios from /xlvvvda.) 

avrro-SiTrXao-iov, to, the ideal double, its Form, Arist. Metaph. I. 9, 6. 

avTO-8o£a, r), opinion in the abstract, Arist. Top. 8. II, 14. II. 

very, absolute glory, of the Godhead, Eccl. : — so auTo8o^dJop.ai, Pass., 
of God, to be glorified, glorious in Himself, Epiphan. 

avTO-Sopos, ov, hide and all, Plut. 2. 694 B. 

auTo-Spopos, ov, running or moving of itself, Galen. 

auTO-Suas, dbos, fj, the ideal number two, Byz. 

auTO-Swapis, ews, f), very, absolute might, omnipotence, Athanas., etc. 

auTO-Buvap-os, r\, ov, powerful of itself, Greg. Naz. : also -Stivaros, ov, 
Theoph. Simoc. 

auro-ei8T|s, is, like itself, uniform, M. Anton. 11. 12 : but prob. 0670- 
£18775 should be read. 

auToeivai, to, (cijui) self -existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

atrro-EipT|VT|, 77, very peace, Eccl. 

atiTo-tKao-Tos, ov, = av0eKaaros, Arist. Top. 8. II, 14: to air. the idea 
of each object, Id. Eth. N. I. 6, 5. 

aviTO-eKovcruos, Adv. of one's own accord, voluntarily, Byz. 

airo-eKTa/ros, ov, self-lengthened, Eust. 943. 59. 

avro-IAiKTos, ov, naturally curling, of hair, Christod. Ecphr. 269 : re- 
turning into itself, kvkXos Nonn. D. 33. 272, etc. 

airo-lv, to, abstract or ideal -unity, Procl. : — auro-evds, afios, fj, the 
abstract unit, Procl. 

avTO-evveds, fj, the ideal number nine, Schol. Arist. 

auToevTet, Adv. with one's own hand, Dio C. 58. 24, but with v. 1. 
avroevTiq. 

atrro-€VTT)S, ov, o, in Soph, for abOivTns, a murderer, O. T. 107, El. 
272 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 

aviTO-e-rraivos, ov, praising oneself to' avT. Schol. Horn. 

auro-em0up.ia, 7), the Form of Desire, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

avToerei, Adv. of sq., Theocr. 28. 13 (ubi Bgk. avTOtvti, from iVos), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I. 

ouito{tt|s, is, (itos) in or of the same year, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 10 ; out. 


—avTOKehfc. 259 

avaivovTai Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, I. Adv. outoctes, in the same year, 
within the year, Od. 3. 322, Dio C. 36. 20. 

avro-£ir|p,ios, ov, self -punished, Hesych. 

avTo-fir|Ti}TOs, ov, self-sought, i.e. unsought, E. M. 173. 13; cf. 

aVT0@6T]T0S. 

auTo-fupos, ov, self-leavened, i. e. prob. unleavened, apToi Ermerins 
Anecd. Med. p. 275. 

ai!iTO-£o>T|, fj, underived existence, of the Deity, Athanas., etc. 

atiTO-Jcoov, to, an animal in the abstract, Arist. Top. 5. 7, 7. II. 

avTo-£a>os, ov, self-existent, also -£cos, fav, Procl. 

aviT0-T)8u, to, pleasure in the abstract, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 8, 7. 

AuTO-Oais, fj, Thais herself, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 12. 

avTO-0avaTOS, ov, dying by one's own hand, Plut. 2. 293 E. [a] 

aviToOe, v. avTodev. 

avroOeAei, Adv. of sq., voluntarily, JVlel. in Anth. P. 7. 470 ; v. s. 
avrediXd. 

aiiTo9e\T|s, is, (9i\w) of one's own will, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 79. 
Adv. -Acus, Byz. 

avro-06 \t|tos , ov, of free will, spontaneous, Byz. Adv. -Teas, Inscr. 

aijTo-0€p.e9\os, ov, self-founded, Nonn. Jo. 14. 93. 

aiiToQev, before a conson. sometimes atrroOe (Theocr. 5. 60) : Adv. 
(avTov) : of Place, !£ avTov tov tSttov, like Lat. Mine, indidem, from 
the very spot : often with a Prep., avT. If 'ibprjs straight from his seat, 
without rising, II. 19. 77; avT. If eSpiajv Od. 13. 56, cf. 21. 420; a\)T. 
in XaXajiivos Hdt. 8. 64 ; l« toS "Apyovs avT. Thuc. 5. 83 ; "Apytos If 
Upoio air. Theocr. 25. 170: — from that, the same country, toiv jj.Iv 
avToOtv, twv SI d7ro STpv/xovos Hdt. 1.64: — avT. PwTtveiv to find a 
living on the spot, Thuc. 1. II, cf. Xen. Ages. I. 28 : 01 air. the natives, 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 2r, cf. 4. 129 ; so, xp y abs avr. KaOapos from its ?iative 
mine, Polyb. 34. 10, 12 ; evdivb" avrodev Ar. Ach. 116: — hence 2. 

of one's own accord, spontaneously, Dem. 12 1 5, fin. II. of Time, 

as we say on the spot, i. e. at once, immediately, Lat. illico, II. 20. 1 20, 
Ar. Eccl. 246; AiyeTe avToOtv Plat. Gorg. 470 E, Symp. 213 A: — once 
for all, Thuc. 1. 141. III. merely, only, Plat. Soph. 220 B. 

aviTO-Geos, o, Very God, Euseb. : -06ottjs, 77TOS, 77, Very Godhead, 
Epiphan. 

aviTo-Geppos, ov, warm in itself, Olympiod. : -0«pp,oTT]S, tjtos, f/, Basil. 

aCiTO-0£TOS, ov, self-placed, A. B. 848. 

aviTO-0T|KTOs, ov, self-sharpened, an epithet of cold-forged iron, Aesch. 
Fr. 360. 

avTO-0jjp6VTOS, ov, self-caught or taken, = avTayptTos, Schol. Opp. 

avro-0T|piov, t6, a- very beast, Jo. Chrys. 

atiTo0C, Adv. for avTov, = iv avTtu Tip tSttoi, on the spot, here, there, 
Horn., and Hdt. ; aiirdd' iaaav Ktiodai II. 5. 847, etc. ; also, Trap 1 avToSi 
(nisi leg. avTocpi) II. 23. 147 : — said to be an Ion. and poet, form ; but it 
is freq. in Att., even in Prose, as Plat. Prot. 314 B. 

avro-0poos, ov, self-spoken, Nonn. Jo. 5. 124. 

aiTO-iTTTros. 0, the ideal horse, the Form of Horse, Arist. Metaph. 6. 1 6, 6. 

auT0-«r6TT|S, 77TOS, fj, abstract equality, Dion. Areop. 

auTO-iO"XtiS, i5os, fj, very strength, Eccl. 

aijTO-Kdp8a\os, ov, wrought or done carelessly, slovenly, slight, trivial, 
random, both of persons and things, Arist. Rhet. 3. 1 4, 11 ; tapl evoyicaiv 
aiiToicafiSaAws Xiyeiv to speak at random on important matters, lb. 3. 
7, 2 : — a\)T. otca<pos a bark built off-hand, Lye. 745. II. Auto- 

«d/3SaAoi were a sort of buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke off-hand, 
Semus ap. Ath. 622 B, cf. Eupol. Map. 16, Luc. Lexiph. 10. (Said to be 
from k6.0os, ill-kneaded dough ; or from na-wTai : also written avTOicavSa- 
Xos and aiiTo/fdi'SaA.os.) 

atiTo-Ka0apais, eais, fj, very or absolute purification, Greg. Naz. 

aviTO-KaKia, fj, very, absolute evil, Eust. Opusc. 123. 31. 

aviro-KaKos, ov, evil in oneself or itself, A. B. 8. 2. evil to one- 

self, a self-tormentor, Theopomp. Com. ©770". 4. 

auTO-Ka\\ovif|, fj, and -KaWos, to, ideal, absolute beauty, Procl. : — 
-KaWo-rroios, ov, itself giving beauty, Dion. Areop. 

aurd-KaXov, to, the ideal koXov, the Form of na\6v, Aristid. 2. 182. 

avixo-Kapvos, ov, in Hesych. = avTo£qfuos. 

auTO-Kapiros, ov, self-fructifying , A. B. 464. 

aviTO-KatriYVT|Tr|, fj, an own sister, Od. 10. 137, Eur. Phoen. 136, etc. 

auTO-Kd(riYVT|TOS, 0, an own brother, II. 2. 706, etc., Bdckh Inscr. 
2. 621. 

axiTo-KaraGeTOS, ov, self-confessed, Theoph. Simoc. 

aviTO-KardicpiTOS, ov, self-condemned, Ep. Tit. 3. II, Eccl. 

ouTO-KaTacrKe-uacrTOS, ov, self-contrived, natural, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 
298, 301. 

atiTO-KaTT)Y p°S, ov, self-accusing, Byz. 

avrrd-icauoTos, ov, self-burnt, Theod. Prod. 

aviTO-KlXevOos, ov, going one's own road, Tryph. 314, Anth. P. 9. 362. 

avrro-KfAevo-TOS, ov, self-bidden, i. e. unbidden, of one's own accord, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 5, Dion. H. 8. 66, Anth. P. 5. 22. Adv. -tcus, Eccl. : but 
also -t'i, Philo p. 19, Mai. 

auTO-Ke\-f|s, is, = foreg., Hdt. 9. 5. 

S 2 


260 avroKepag 

a/uToKepas, {KepavvvjxC) self-mixed, Poll. 6. 24; used as Adv. ace. to 
Phryn. in A. B. 3 ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 

aiiTO-Kepaoros, self-mixed, i. e. unmixed, properly of light wines that 
need no water, A. B. 3 : metaph. with absolute power, Or. Sib. 8. 135. 

aviTO-KE<j>a\os, ov, in Eccl., used of certain bishops (e. g. of Cyprus) 
who were independent of patriarchal jurisdiction. 

atn"0-KT]pv|, vkos, 6, self-heralded, A. B. 5. 

aviTO-Kiveco, to have the principle of motion in oneself, Procl.: — also 
—mvT/ri^ai A. B. 1348. 

a-u-ro-Kivrjo-is, ecus, -q, voluntary motion, v. I. Arist. Phys. Ausc. 8.9, 10: 
— also -vncrCa, 77, Procl. 

aviTO-Kivr|Tos, ov, self-moved, Plut. 2. 404 F, etc. Adv. -tos, Eccl. — 
Also -^tjtikos, 17, ov, Dion. Areop. p] 

auTO-icXaSos, ov, branches and all, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 

atrr6-K\i}TOS, ov, self-called, unbidden, uncalled, Aesch.' Eum. 1 70, 
Soph. Tr. 392, Plut. 2. 709 E. Adv. -tcos, Cyrill. Al. 

auTO-Kfrtis, rjros, 6, 77, (k&ijlvoS) = avTOTrovqros, Opp. H. I. 718. 

cupto-kojaos, ov, with natural hair, shaggy, \o<pid Ar. Ran. 822. II. 

hair or leaves and all, Luc. V. H. I. 40. 

auro-Kpavos, ov, self-accomplishing, \6yos Aesch. Fr. 42 1, (qu. 
-Kpavros ?) 

airro-Kpas, = avToic£paaTos, Poll. 6. 24. 

a-uTOKp&Teia, 77, absolute power, Def. Plat. 412 D. 

avTOKpareipa, 77, fem. of avTO/cpdraip, Orph. H. 69. 8. 

auTo-Kpa.TT]S, h, ruling by oneself, having full power, absolute, vovs 
Anaxag. 8 (cf. airoKpariop 3) ; tvxi Hipp. 423. 5 ; <ppqv Eur. Andr. 
483: to air. absolute sway, free will, Plut. 2. 1026 C. Hence Verb 
— KpaTtco, to be avToitparqs, Eust. Opusc. 202.48: — also -KpaTTjTiKos, 
77, ov, Dion. Areop. 

a/uTOKpaTOpeuu, to be or become avT0Kp6.Taip, Dio C. 69. 4: — also 
-pso), Byz. 

a-in-oicp&TOpia, 57, absolute sway or sovereignty, Dio C. 67. 12 : in B}'z., 
77 07) air. your majesty. 

aviTOKpaTOpiKos, 77, ov, of or for the Imperalor, Dion. H. S. 59. 2. 

free, of free will, Clem. Al. 434. Adv. -icuis, despotically, Plut. Ant. 15. 

auTOKparopis, 77, the residence of an absolute sovereign, Joseph. A. J. 
18. 2, I : -Topio-cra, 77, an empress, Byz. : -TopoOev, Adv. from the 
emperor, Byz. 

auTo-Kpa,TOs, ov, = avTOK€paoros, Ath. 32 E, A. B. IS. 

avTO-Kparup, opos, 0, 77, (Kpareai) one's own master, and so, 1. 

of persons or states, free and independe?it, Lat. sui juris, Thuc. 4. 63 : of 
a youth that has come of age, Xen. Mem. 2.1,21; airoKp. p^-X 7 ! where 
each fights independently, Thuc. 4. 1 26. 2. of ambassadors, etc., 

possessing full powers, plenipotentiary, avTO/cpdropd riva. kXiodai Ar. Pax 
359; irpe<rl3us Ar. Av. 1595, cf. Lysias 130. 29; gvyypacpeis Thuc. 8. 
67 ; so, air. @ov\q Andoc. 3. 13, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125. 10 ; otto- 
ou£ai avSpas dpxqv avTOKparopas, opp. to a reference to the assembly, 
Thuc. 5. 27 : c. inf., air. diaStivai .. , KoXdaai -with fidl power to . . , 
Thuc. I. 126, Dem. 1372. 14. 3. of rulers, absolute, arbitrary, 

OTpaTTjyoi Thuc. 6. 72 ; apxovrzs Xen. An. 6. I, 21 ; rjpxz twv dtcoXov- 
Oovvtoiv avTOKpaTMp &v, of Philip, Dem. 305. 26; p.6vapxoi Arist. Pol. 
4. 10, 2 ; whence OTparqyia ris avroicpdroip should be restored (for 
avTOKparopcuv) in 3. 14, 4; vovs air. (cf. awroKpar-qs) Anaxag. ap. Plat. 
Crat. 413 C : — hence used to translate the Roman Dictator, Polyb. 3. 86, 
7, etc.; and in later times, the Emperor, Plut. Galb. I, etc. : — avT. \oyio- 
lios peremptory reasoning, Thuc. 4. 108. II. c. gen. complete 

viaster of. . , tavrov, rqs Tvxqs Thuc. 3. 62., 4. 64; rqs iropeias Plat. 
Polit. 274 A; rqs imopidas avr. quite at liberty to swear falsely, Dem. 
215. 2. 

tttn-o-KpT|iqs, is, = avTOic£pa(TTOs, Nic. Al. 163. 

atrroicpiTOS, ov, (tcpivai) self-condemned, Artemid. 4. 72. 

auTo-KTT)TOs, ov, acquired or possessed by oneself, x w P L0V C. I. no. 
2448. 11. I. 

auTO-KTiTOs, ov, (jct'l^o)) self-produced, i. e. made by nature, natural, 
avroKTiT avrpa Aesch. Pr. 301 : — also -ktuxtos, Soph. Fr. 306. 

aviTOKTOvcu, to slay oneself or one another, restored in Soph. Ant. 56, 
for the f. 1. avroKTtvovvTe, Lob. Phryn. 623. 

avTo-KTovos, ov, self-slaying ; Adv. -vas, with one's own hand, Aesch. 
Ag. 1635 : — so x ei P ovt., of Medea, who slew her own children, Eur. 
Med. 1254. 2. slaying one another, x*P es Aesch. Theb. 805 ; 

Odvaros avr. mutual death by each other's hand, lb. 6S1, cf. -vas 734; 
Swpa air. Anth. P. 7. 152. 

aijTO-Kvf3epvf|TT)S, ov, 6, one who steers himself, Anth. P. 9. 438. 
auTo-KVK\os, 6, the ideal circle, the Form of Circle, Themi'st. 165 A 
cf. Ep. Plat. 342 C. 

aiiTo-Kv\io-Tos, ov, self-rolled or moved, Opp. H. 2. 604, Nonn. D. 2. 

434- [P] 

airo-Kupios, u, very Lord, Greg. Naz. 

auToKoXos, v. sub avoKuiXos. 

atiTo-KGJTros, ov, together with the hilt, (HXr) avr., i.e. swords, Aesch. 
Cho. 163 : cf. ■nponomos : — in Hesych, also -\aPos, ov. 


—avrofioXeo). 

aviTO-AS.\T]TT|s, ov, 5, one who tallts to himself, Timon ap. Diog. L. 
9. 69. 

auTO-\e£ei, Adv. with the very words, in express words, Clem. Al. 804 : 
— so Adj. -\«ktos, ov, in the exact words, Eccl. Adv. -rais, Eccl. 

atiTO-XTjKuQos, 6, one who through poverty or avarice carries his own 
oil-Jlask, one who has no slave to do so : hence, wretchedly poor, Antiph. 
'A8. I, Dem. 1261. 17, Menand. Ao/tr. 4. II. a flatterer, para- 

site, Luc. Lexiph. 10, Plut. 2. 50 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

auTO-XiOtvos, ov, all of a stone, stoney-hearted, Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-Xi0os, made of a single stone, Soph. Fr. 133, ace. to a doubtful 
conj. of Hemsterh. for auroxeiXe'cri in Poll. 10. 120. 2. a very 

stone, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTO-X6"yos, 6, the very Word of God, Origen. 

auTO-X6\6UTOs, ov, self-engendered, Nonn. D. 4. 427, Or. Sib. I. 20. 

auTO-Xvpi£a>v, ovos, an ass that plays the lyre to himself, proverb in 
Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4. 

aiiTO-Xvcris, ecus, 77, a couple or leash for hounds, Hesych. : hence in 
Opp. C. 4. 357, for avroKvyoi, Schneid. restores aviToXvToi kvvis, dogs 
in couples. 

auT0|J.a9eia, 77, a self-teaching or learning, Plut. 2. 973 E: — also -p.a- 
0ia, dub. in Philo I. 552. 

atiT0-p,u.6tis, is, having learnt of oneself , self-taught, Plut. 2. 992 A; 
rivos in a thing, Anth. P. 6. 218. Adv. -0ws, Philostr. 498. 

au"ro-|mKapi6TT]s, qros, 77, blessedness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

avTo-p.avta, 77, madness itself, mere madness, Jo. Chrys. 

avrro-[j.a.pTtip«i), in Diog. L. 9. no, should be avra /xapr-. 

avn-6-u.apTvs, iipos, 6, 77, oneself the witness, i. e. an eyewitness, Aesch. 
Ag. 989, Cyrill. Al. 

atiTO|AttTSi or -^L, Adv. of -/xaros, Jo. Chrys., Nonn. D. 4. 153. 

AviTop.a.Tta, 77, the goddess of fortune or chance, Plut. 2. 816 D, 2. 

542 E- 

auTO|icm£c0> f. iaai, to act of oneself, act off-hand, unadvisedly, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 21 : to introduce the agency of chance, of Anaxagoras, Simplic. 
ad Arist. Phys. p. 73. 2. of things, to happen of themselves, casu- 

ally, Hipp. 402 ; (pr)nq Diod. 16. 92. 

aviTO(j.aTio-p.6s, <5, that which happens of itself, a chance, Hipp. 406, 
Dion. H. 1.4. 

auTOpi.aTi.crTT|s, ov, u, one who refers all things to chance, an Epi- 
curean, Byz. 

a-uTO|AO.TO-iroi.6g, 6, an automaton maker : 77 -iroiqTiK-q, or more cor- 
rectly -ttouktj, (sc. t£x V7 1) bis art; ra air. a treatise thereupon; v. Hero 
in Math. Vett. p. 243. 

avro-^JLuTOS, ?7, ov, Ar. Pax 665, etc., also os, ov, Meineke Metag. 
Qovp. I : (*/tdtu, /ie'/iaa) : — acting of one's own will, of oneself, II. 2. 
408 ; air. rjicuv of oneself, Ar. PI. 1 190, Thuc. 6. 91 ; avr. (poiTaiai Hes. 
Op. 103. 2. self-moving, self-acting, like the gates of Olympus, 

avrojiarai Si irv\.ai /avkov oipavov II. 5. 749; of the tripods of Hephais- 
tos, which ran of themselves on wheels or rollers, Id. iS. 376, cf. Hdt. 8. 
37, Plat. Com. Incert. 6 ; air. Kox^-ias a self-acting block, Polyb. 12. 13, 
II : ra. avTOjxara automatons, Arist. Gen. An. 2. I, 40. 3. of 

natural agencies, Trora/xos air. i-ne\8wv of itself, Hdt. 2. 14; so of 
plants, growing of themselves, unsown, air. (pveadai Hdt. 2. 94., 8. 138 ; 
of certain philosophers, air. dvatpvovrai Plat. Theaet. I So C. 4. 

of events, happening of themselves, ivithout external agency, avr. Sc<r/i« 
5teAv9q Eur. Bacch. 347 ; avr. [Sios a life needing no external support, 
Plat. Polit. 271 E: but, air. Bdvaros a natural death, Dem. 296. 18, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 66 ; kSwos avr. not to be accounted for externally, Hipp. Aph. 
1244; peculiarly, cbro tivos alrias avTOfmTqs Plat. Soph. 265 C: with- 
out cause, accidental, opp. to drro ireipqs, Hdt. 7. 9> 2 : — airb rod airo- 
jiaTov or d-rrd ravTofmrov, like Lat. sponte, by chance, Hdt. 2. 66, Thuc. 
2. 77 ; (K tov air. Xen. An. I. 3, 13 : — to avr., TavTOfxarov chance, Lys. 
105. 27. II. Adv. -tois, Hdt. I. 180, Hipp. Fract. 778: also 

-tu or -ti (q. v.) ; and -rqv Diod. 2. 25. 

avT0|Aax€i, Adv. fighting for oneself, Dio C. Exc. p. l6t Mai. 

auTOp.Sx6<o, (fidxofiai) to fight for oneself, esp. to plead one's own 
cause, in a law-court, Lys. ap. Harp., Suid. 

Ai!ito|A€8(ov, ovtos, u, Self-ruler, name of Achilles' charioteer, II. 

atiTO-p.€\a0pos, ov, of the same house, Nonn. D. 48. 519. 

AuTO-p.eXi.vva, 77, Melinna herself, Anth. P. 6. 353. 

aviTO-[ie(ji.c|>T|s, es, self-blaming; and Subst. -p.6|xv|;ia, 77, self-accusa- 
tion, Byz. 

a-UTO-p.fJK0S, to, abstract length, v. 1. Arist. Top. 6. 6, 4, Iambi. 

cniTO-p.T|Vi, Adv. in the very month, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 796 D. 

auTo-p.ifivuTOs, ov, self-revealed or betrayed, A. B. 29. 

aviTO-|A-f|Tiop, opos, 7), a very mother herself, or her mother's very child, 
Simon. Iamb. 6. 1 2. — The form avTonqTqp, -epos is against analogy, Lob. 
Phryn. 659. 

aviT6-p.oipos, ov, with special destiny, Soph. Fr. 249. 

auTop-oXcco, to be an aiiTd/xoXos, to desert, either absol., Hdt. 8. 82, Ar. 
Eq. 26, Thuc. 3. 77, etc. ; or aiiT. in tivos Hdt. 3. 160 ; ttapd tivos Xen. 
An. 1. 7, 13; 7rpds riva Hdt. 1, 127, etc.; more rarely «s Tiva 8. 8; es 


avT0[ji6\)]<Tis — AT'TCS. 


ti 3. 155; avTOfj.o\f)<ras oix^odai Andoc. 7.4: — aiiT. \v ry wo\n€tq to 
keep changing sides, to rat, Aeschin. 64. 22 ; air. wpbs ri)v i\(v$epiav 
Diod. 2. 26. 

avTO(j.6\t)cris, ecus, 77, = avro/io\ia, Tzetz. Posthom. 533, 573; rejected 
by Th. Mag. 128. 

QUTO|ioXT)Ttov, verb. Adj. one must desert, Byz. 

avTO(io\ia, 77, desertion, Thuc. 7. 13, etc. 

avTo-|xo\os, ov, going of oneself, without bidding, Opp. H. 3. 360, 
Anth. P. 5. 22 : — but mostly, 2. as Subst. a deserter, Hdt. 3. 156, 

Thuc. 4. 118, etc. ; ttapa tivos Xen. An. 1. 7, 2 ; yvvi) avr. Hdt. 9. 76. 
— Adv. -Xais, treacherously, Soph. Fr. 617. 

avr6-|iop<|>os, ov, self-formed, natural, Eur. Andromed. 7. 

avro-vSKpos, ov, verily dead, a mere corpse, Alciphro 3. 7. 

auTO-veaJS, ajv, ship and all, Byz. 

auTO-voT)Tos, ov, self-understood, self-evident, Tzetz. in An. Ox. 4. 52. 

avTOVop.€Op.ai, Dep. c. aor. pass. tj$tjv Strabo 545 : to be avTovofios, 
live by one's own laws, be independent, Thuc. I. 144, etc., Dem. 41. 16. 
The Act. in Walz Rhett. I. 587. 

auTOvo[xia, 77, of a state, freedom to use its own laws, independence, 
Thuc. 3. 46, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36, etc. 

auTO-vojiOs, ov, living under one's own laws, independent, opp. to rv- 
pavvtvofievos, of persons and states, Hdt. I. 96., 8. 140, and often in 
Thuc, e. g. avr. olxeiv 2. 63; cupiivai air. riva I. 139; air. iroutv 
rtva 5. 33 ; also avr. otto tivos Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 36 : — generally, of one's 
own free will, a\\' avTovo/j.os . . 'AiZ-nv KaraffaoiL Soph. Ant. 82 1 ; cf. 
Xen. Lac. 3. I. 2. of animals, feeding and ranging at will, Anth. 

P. 7. 8. Adv. -pais, Phot. Bibl. p. 205. 31. 

auTo-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, vow, self-willed, obstinate, avrovw yvw/j-q 
Aesch. Pr. 543, ex emend. Dind. for ISia yvuifiq, which violates the 
metre. 2. of the Phaeacian ships, instinct with sense, Eust. 1153. 32, 

with allusion to the nymph Autonoe. 

auTO-vo-us, 6, pure intellect, Plotin. 3. 2, 16. 

avTO-vuKTi, Adv., = sq., Joseph. A. J. 17. 9, 5. 


II. 8. 197 : in the same night, 
II. (bvv£), with the nail, E. M. 


Dind. pro avTovvxi5r;s), = foreg., 
cf. Anth. 

— hence 


avTOvCx^ Adv. (I'vf) that very 
Arat. 618 [1] : also avrovvxet. 

173- 57-, 

avTO-vvxios, ov, nightly, Hesych. 

auTOvCxis, and curroviJXT]8is (so 
Theognost. p. 163. 17. 

auT6-£u\os, ov, of mere rough wood, 'iiCTrco/j.a Soph. Phil. 35. 
Plan. 4. 235, Strabo 502. 

avTO-oXoTT]s, tjtos, t), abstract, absolute completeness, Procl. 

o.uto-0|i.oi6tt|s, tjtos, 77, abstract similarity, Dion. Areop. 

avTO-oiicria., 77, abstract, ideal srtbstance, Plotin. 6. 8, 12 
-otjoios, ov, Epiphan.; -owia)o-is, 77, Dion. Areop. 

avro-Trayfys, is, (ji-qyvv/jii) self-joined, self-built, Ephor. Fr. 108, Anth. 
P. 9. 404. 

auro-ira-ynTos, ov, self-formed, i. e. rudely or inartiflcially formed, 
Sophron. ap. Poll. 10. 107. [a] 

avTOirdSeia, 7), one's own feeling or experience, Polyb. 3. 10S, 2, Dion. 
H. Demosth. 1023. 2. in Gramm. of words that are reflexive, opp. 

to transitive, Apollon. Constr. 147. 

avTO-ira0T|S, is, speaking from one's own feeling or experience : — Adv. 
-dws, Polyb. 3. 12, I, etc. II. in Gramm., avTOTraQr) are nouns, 

pronouns, and verbs which throw bach the action on themselves, reflexive, 
intransitive, opp. to dK\0Tra9f) or iJ.iTaj3aTi.ica, Apollon. Pron. 56 A, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 302. 

aviTO-irais, iraioos, 0, 77, c. gen. one's own child, one's very child, Soph. 
Tr. 826. 

aviTOirdjjUDV, ov, (TriTid/iai) an only heir, Hesych. e coniect. 

avro-irapaKX-nTos, ov, self-invited, i. e. spontaneously, Jo. Chrvs. 

avrro-iTdpaKTOS, ov, self-produced, Justin. M. 

avTO-ir&Tup, opos, 0, 7), self-engendered, <pvins Orph. H. 9. 10. 

aiiTo-impos, ov, learnt by one's own experience, Damasc. Adv. -pais, 
Nicet. Ann. 117 A. 

airro-iTEpiYpa^os, ov, self-limited, Damasc. 

avro-ir»)Yf|, 77, the very fountain, Ka\wv Jo. Chrys. 

auTO-Trr|(X(ov, ov,for one's own woes, yoos Aesch. Theb. 916. 

avro-TTiKpia, r), bitterness itself, Jo. Chrys. 

atiT6-mo-Tos, ov, credible in itself, v. I. in Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 228 D, 
Olympiod. 

auTo-trXacrros, ov, self-formed, prob. 1. Greg. Naz. 

avro-irXcKTOS, ov, self-twined, Opp. H. 4. 449. 

o.ijto-ttoSt|ti, Adv., = sq., Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

avro-iroSi, Adv. on one's own feet, on foot, Dio C. 50. 5. 

avTO-iroSCa, r), the use of one's own feet, walking, Dio C. 44. 8. 

avT0-irciT|TiK6s, r), ov, opp. to ttoaiXoTioaKos, making not a copy, but 
the thing itself. Plat. Soph. 266 A. 

avTO-iroiT]Tos, ov, Sophron. ap. Poll. 6. 60 ; = avTOTta.f tjtos. 

aur6-iroios, ov, self-produced, i. e. not planted by man, naturally grown, 
as the Athenian olive, Soph. O. C. 698. 


261 

auTO-TroKio-Tos, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

auro-iroKos, ov, made of simple wool, Ipuxriov Com. Anon. 322, cf. Poll. 

atiTo-iroXis toXis, a free, independent state, Thuc. 5. 79. 

auro--rroXiTT]S, ov, 6, a citizen of a free state, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 14 (as 
Valesius airol TroXirai). [i] 

atrro-Tr6vi)TOS, ov, self-wrought, natural, pevpia [leXicrowv Anth. P. 
9. 404. 

a-uTO-irovos, ov, = foreg., Nic. Th. 23. 

auT6-iropos, ov, self-moving, Nonn. D. 1. 308., 6. 370. 

avTO-ir6p(!>vpos, ov, of native purple, Phile de Plant, p. 136 Wernsd. 

aiiTo-irovs, u, 7), -irovv, to, on foot, Luc. Tim. 24, W. Dind. Aesch. 
Pers. 565. 

auTO-irpayta), to act for oneself, be independent, Strabo 355. 

auxoiTpa-yia, 7), free, independent action, Def. Plat. 411 E, Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1043 B ; e£ovala avToirpaylas the moral freedom of the Stoics 
(potestas vivendi ut velis, Cic. Parad. 5. 1), Diog. L. 7. 121. 

a-uTO-irpcryu.Q.Te'UTCos, m Dion. H. should prob. be aTrpay/j.-. 

avro-irpaicros, ov, voluntarily done, Melet. in Anecd. Oxon. 3. 156. 

a-uT0-irpa6TT|s, tjtos, t), mildness itself, Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. 

auTo-TrpejAvos, ov, together with the root, root and branch, avr. uWv<r8ai 
Soph. Ant. 714, parodied by Antiph. Incert. 10; so, avT. uvaavav At. 
Ran. 903 ; air. ti diSuvat to give in absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 

atiro-irpoaip6Tos, ov, self-chosen, freely undertaken, Vit. Horn. 
105. II. act. acting of free-xvill or choice, Walz Rhett. 4. 27. 

Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

aviTO-iTp6j3XT)TOs, ov, self-appointed, Eust. Opusc. 1 2 7. 93. 

auTO-Trpo0up.(os, Adv. voluntarily, E. M. 173. S. 

a^TO-Trpovoia, 77, providence itself, Nemes. 350. 

auTO-irpoo-coireci), to speak in one's own person. Clem. Al. 152. 

aviTO-Trpoo-coTros, ov, in one's own person, without a mask, of an actor, 
Ath. 452 F; avr. <pav7)vai Luc. Imag. 3 ; avr. opav to icdWos Id. Tim. 
27 : face to face, \iyeiv Id. Jup. Trag. 29 : to avr. (sc. ovyypau./xa), a 
work in which the author speaks in his own person, as opp. to dialogue ; 
cf. avTohir)yrjTos. Adv. -ttojs, \iyeiv Clem. Al. 543. 

atiTo-irrepos, ov, with his own wings, Aristid. I. 15. 

auT-OTrrea), to see with one's own eyes, Paus. 4. 31, 5, Heliod. 3. 1. 

auT-oiTTTjs, ov, 6, seeing oneself, an eyewitness, Hdt. 2. 29., 3. 115, 
Plat. Legg. 900 A, Euang. 'Avaic. I. 

avrroTTTiKos, 17, ov, like an eyewitness, v'lotis out. the credit of an eye- 
witness, Scymn. 128. 

qut-otttos, ov, self-revealed, Julian. 221 B: self-detected, Suid. Adv. 
-reus, Eccl. 

a.{i-ro-inj0ios, ov, rp'nrovs the very Pythian tripod itself, Psell. 144. 

avro-irOp, to, very fire, fire itself, Herm. ap. Stob. 137. 35. 

aviTo-ir5piTi)S, ov, 6, = sq., Phryn. Com. Xloaarp. I, Hipp. 542. 56., 
544- 7- 

ainro-irSpos, 6, of unbolted wheaten flour , apTos Alex. Kwirp. 2. 

auTO-irupatviTos, ov, brilliant as a very torch, Phile. 

auTO-irioX-ns, ov, 6, selling o?ie's own goods or products, Plat. Polit. 
260 C; air. Trepi ti Id. Soph. 231 D ; cf. pieTaPoXevs . 

auTOTTtoXiKos, 77, 6v, = foreg. : 77 -/«7 (sc. rixvTf), the trade of an avTO- 
ttwKtjs, opp. to ijxvopuci) and tcaTTTjXifct), Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf. 224 E. 

aviTO-p«Yp.a)V, ov, (pi(aj) self-incurred, tt6tjj.os Aesch. ap. Hesych. 

cuiTO-pTjTcop, opos, 0, a self-made orator, Eust. 1 301. 32. 

atiT-6po<j>os, ov, self-covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, viTpai Opp. 
H. I. 22 ; OKTjvai Dion. H. I. 79: avr. ariy-q a natural roof, Ael. N. A. 
16. 17. 

aviTop-peKTOs, ov, self -produced, Opp. C. 2. 567, H. I. 763. 

avrop-pi£os, ov, roots and all, Diod. 4. 12; poet. avTopi(os, Babr. 
36. I. II. self-rooted, self-founded, earia Eur. Rhes. 287. 

aviTop-pt<j)-f|s, is, (/5i7ttoi) self-precipitated, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 640. 

avrop-pCTOS, ov, (piai) self-flowing, flowing unbidden, Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
poet. aviTopuros, Piud. P. 12. 30. 

AT'TO'2, aviTT), axrro, reflexive Pron., self, Lat. ipse : — in the oblique 
cases often for the personal Pron., him, her, it : — with the Artie. 6 avros, 
77 011777, T '' avTo, etc., (also Tavrov) : the dual fern. aliTa not Att., Cobet 
V. LL. 70, cf. 6, 7), t6, init. : — the very one, the same. 

I. self, myself, thyself etc., ace. to the person of the Verb : often also 
joined with eyu, ov, etc., as airbs eyib I myself, Horn. ; v. infra : — 1. 
oneself, one's true self, the soul, not the body, in Od. II. 602 ; but also 
reversely the body, not the soul, in II. 1.4: or oneself, as opp. to others 
who are less prominent, as the king to his subjects, Id. 6. 18., 8. 4 ; parent 
to his children, Id. 2. 317 ; the man to his wife, Od. 14. 265 ; the warrior 
to his horses, II. 2. 466 ; the shepherd to his herd, Od. 9. 167., cf. II. I. 
51 ; the people to their allies, Id. 11. 220 ; the seamen to their ships, Id. 7. 
338 ; generally, the whole to its parts, Id. 7. 474 : — hence avros re ko.1 . . , 
of a chief person with his followers, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, I, etc. : — hence also 
it marks emphasis without opposition, and is used absol. for the Master, 
{Ipse, Catull. 3. 7), as in the Pythagor. phrase Avtus i<pa, Lat. Ipse dixit, 
cf, Ar. Nub, 219 of Socrates, Id. Fr, 261, Theophr. Char. 2, Theocr. 24, 


262 


avrog — avTO<rKeva<TTO<s. 


50 : similarly the neut. is used, avrb 8ei£a, avrb ffrjfiavei res ipsa decla- 
rabit, the result will shew, Valck. Phoen. 626, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
288 B : in full, rovpyov rax, avrb 5ei£€i Ar. Lys. 375 : redupl., avrbs 6' 6 
Xpfjcras avrbs f)v 6 pcaprvpwv Aesch. Eum. 798, cf. Fr. 266 : — so, of things, 
the very, virb \6<pov avrbv, Lat. sub cristam ipsam, i. e. just, exactly 
under . . ,11. 13. 615 ; avrb to irepiopOpov the point of dawn, Thuc. 2. 3 : — 
also, for Lat. vel, adeo, even, ov p.01 pceXei dXyos ovr avrrjs 'EKa/3ijs II. 6. 
451. — In these senses avrbs in Att. Prose either precedes both the Article 
and Subst., or follows them both, e. g. avrbs 6 vl6s, or 6 vibs airos. The 
Article can only be omitted with proper names, or nouns denoting indi- 
viduals, e. g. avrbs Mei/aw Kriig. Xen. An. 1. 2, 20; avros fiacriXevs, 
irarfjp, etc. 2. of oneself, of one's own accord, Lat. sponte, like 

avrbpiaros, dXXd ris avros 'Irai let each go of himself , II. 17. 254 ; oirzv- 
Sovra ical avrov brpvvais II. 8. 293 ; Karanavcjop.iv 01 8k Kai avrol nav- 
eadwv Od. 2. 168 ; rj£ei yap avrd Soph. O. T. 341. 3. by oneself, 

alone, = ptbvos, avros nep kwv although alone, II. 8. 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1235, Wolf Lept. p. 303. — Horn, also adds oTos Od. 14. 450; and the 
Att. join avros pcbvos, Wolf Lept. p. 288, cf. infra IV. 2 : in Att. also, 
avrbs «a0' avrov himself by himself, i. e. quite alone : but also avros 
simply, as avrbs dvaKopuadrjvai Hdt. 5. 85 : avrol yap kapev we are by 
ourselves, i.e. among friends, Ar. Ach. 504, cf. Thesm. 472, Heind. Plat. 
Parm. 137 B; avrois rots av8pd.cn fj Kai rois dXXocs Xen. An. 2. 
3, 7- 4. Plato uses avro with Substantives of all genders, to signify 

a thing by or in itself, ovk avrb SiKaioavvrjv knatvovvres, dXXd rds air' 
avrrjs evSoKipifjGfis Rep. 363 A, ubi v. plura ap. Stallb. ; in Symp. 199 D 
it is more fully, ei avrb rovro, narkpa, i)pwrwv, dpa b narfjp (art narfjp 
rivos, rj ov ; lb. E, dSeXcpbs, avrb rovro bnep ianv the ideal, abstract 
father, brother : — hence, later, not only avroayadbv, etc., but avrodvOpw- 
nos, avroyrj, etc., v. infra v. 6 ; the more regular construction, iva avrfj 
oucaioavvr) Trpbs dSiKtav avrf/v /cptOeirj, occurs, Rep. 612 C, etc.; — re- 
markably, Ik rfjs disovos pcavdbvuv avrfjv tc avrfjv, ei KaXws TJ/taarat, 
Kal .. , Crat. 439 A. 5. in dative with a Subst., avrbs denotes ac- 

companiment, together with, dvbpovaev avrr avv cpopjiiyyi he sprang up 
lyre in hand, II. 9. 194; avrrj avv nfjXijKi /cdprj helmet and all, Id. 14. 
498, cf. Od. 13. 118, etc. ; and without avv, avrfj kcv yairj kpvcrai II. 8. 
24 : the latter use is most frequent in Prose and Att., avrois dvSpaai men 
and all, Hdt. 6. 93, cf. 7. 39 ; avroiei avpipiaxoiai allies and all, Aesch. 
Pr. 221 ; and with Artie, avrotai rois nbpna^t Ar. Eq. 849, etc. ; avrois 
rois irnrois Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 7 : sometimes, however, the Att. add avv, e. g. 
avrw £vv ayyei Eur. Ion 32, cf. Hipp. 1 2 13, v. Elmsl. Med. 160: cf. 
infra v. 9. 6. added to ordinal Numbers, e. g. nku-nros avrbs him- 

self the fifth, i. e. himself with four others, Thuc. I. 46, cf. 8. 35, etc. ; — 
avrbs always being the chief person. 7. when avrbs seems to be 

put for ovros or lictivos, these words are in fact understood, as avrb dv, 
t<pr], to Siov tirj this very thing, precisely this, Xen. An. 4. 7, 7 .; avrb ovk 
f'iprjrat, b pdXiora 'ibu Plat Rep. 362 D ; indeed in Plat, avrb rovro is 
mostly conjoined, as avrb tovto to (rjrrjdiv, Polit. 267 C, etc. ; avrb 
tovto jj.bvov Gorg. 500 B ; so, Xtybvrwv dXKo piiv oxihiv . . , avrd 8k 
rdSe Thuc. 1. 139. 8. seemingly pleonast. where the Noun has 

gone before, to which it serves to recall the attention and add distinct- 
ness, as hie and is in Latin, whether in the apodosis of the same sentence 
(infra 11), v. Buttm. Soph. Phil. 766 ; or after a stop, as Od. 7. 73 ; re- 
peated in apodosi it marks strong indignation, avrbs knayyeiXdpievos 
awauv . avrbs dnwXeaev Lys. 126. 20, cf. Aesch. Fr. 281, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 4. 9. in connection with the person. Pron., tytxi avrbs, kjikOev 

avrrjs, ok avrov, etc., but always divisim in Horn., who with enclit. puts 
avrbs first, as avrov piiv Od. 4. 244 ; so avrbv yap at 5ef Upop7j6kws 
Aesch. Pr. 86 : and so avrbs iywye Plat. Phaed. 59 B, etc. : — in the 
oblique cases, after Horn., kpiavrov, aeavrov, kavrov, etc., v. sub 
voce. b. sometimes the person. Pron. is omitted, as avrbs . . fjaOai 

XiXalojmi, for kyui avros, II. 13. 252 ; avrbv iXk-qaov, for ipik avrov, Id. 
•24. 503 ; avrwv yap dnwXbpitO' dcppaSirjcrtv Od. 10. 27 : in Od. 2. 33, oi 
avrw is simply a strengthened form of oi : and so in Att., when ai avrov, 
l/not avTtf, etc., are read divisim, they are merely emphatic, not reflexive ; 
but in this case, avrbs usu. precedes the pers. Pron., cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25, 
with 6. 1, 14. c. again avrbs is joined with the reflexive kavrov, 

avrov, etc., to add force and definiteness, avrbs ica9' avrov Aesch. 
Theb. 406 ; and sometimes between the Art. and reflex. Pron., rots avrbs 
avrov nrjpaaiv Id. Ag. 836 ; robs y avrbs avrov Tro\ep.iovs Soph. Aj. 
1 132; so, avrol a<j>rjaiv aracr9a\ir)cnv, Lat. sua ipsi stultitia, Od. I. 
33- &■• a ' so avrov is used with the possessive Pron., irarpbs k\£os 

778' ijxbv avrov II. 6. 446; Oprjvov ..ijxbv tov avr?js Aesch. Ag. 1323; 
exdpbs cuv tols aoioiv avrov Soph. O. T. 416 ; roTs olaiv avrov lb. 1 248 ; 
also avrwv acjiereprjcxiv draoOaXirioiv Od. 1. 7 ; rois fjinripois avruiv 
tpiXois Xen. An. 7- I, 29. e. aiirbs kavrov is also used with Comp. 

and Sup. Adj., on which the genit. depends, e. g. avrbs iwvrov pid ttoWS 
virodeecrrepos Hdt. 2. 25; tt) ivpvrdr-q han avT-ij kevvrrjs Id. I. 
203. 10. avrbs for 6 avrbs, the same, but only in Ep., e. g. II. 12. 

225, Od. 10. 263 : for all the Att. instances in which avrbs is the predi- 
cate (and beyond this no one extends the supposed Att. usage of avrbs 
for o avrbs) may be strictly translated himself, etc., although the Lat. 


idiom would require idem : see them in Herm. Soph. Ant. 920 ; cf. Soph. 
O. T. 458, and 557 (though here others read aiirbs), Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
v. avrbs fin. 11. Epich. Fr. 2 Ahr. has a Comp. airbrepos ; and 

Ar. PI. 83, a Sup. avrbraros, Lat. ipsissimus, his very self: cf. Bast Greg, 
p. 366, 896. 

II. He, she, it, for the simple Pron. of 3 person, only in oblique cases, 
and never at the beginning of a sentence : hence unnecessarily considered 
enclitic by some old Gramm., v. Spitzn. II. 12. 204. It occurs at begin- 
ning of a line in II. 14. 457, Od. 16. 388. Later it is not rare in Att., 
e. g. to recall the noun which has been used earlier in the sentence, lylb 
fiev ovv /8a<ri\ea, . . ovk oiSa b rt 8 at avrbv bjxbaai Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; rretpd- 
aou.ai rus ttdrnta) .. avjxu.ax^v avrm Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15 ; after a relative, 
os kc 6eots tviniiBrjrai, . . 'i^Kvov avrov II. I. 218 ; ovs /xij evptaKov, xevp- 
rdcpiov avrois i-noirjaav lb. 6. 4, 9, cf. 1.9, 29 ; esp. where a second verb 
requires a change of case in the pronoun, 01 av e£e\eyxO&>cn . . , cus vpo- 
Sbras airovs ovras ri^aiprjGfjvai. Xen. An. 2. 5, 27; iutTvot, oh ovk 
iX a P l C 0VT0 0L Xtyovres, ovS' IcpiXovv avrovs Dem. 35.4; in subdivisions, 
as 0001 .. ..oi u.iv avrwv .. Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, cf. Plat. Charm. 168 E. — 
The nearest approach to this use in the nom. case is in such instances as 
those given supra, 1. 7. (q. v.) A pleonast. use is alleged from Soph. 
Phil. 315, ols 'OXv/awioi Soiev nor avrois, where however we should read 
with Porson, oi' for ols (cf. 278). In fact this usage dates from the time 
of Callim., e. g. Ep. 44, wv b fitv avrwv, cf. wv b pekv iifiwv Anth. P. 7. 
72 ; not rare in Lxx and N. T. On the shades of difference between the 
oblique cases avrov, nvrw, avrbv, and the reflex. Pron. avrov, aiirw, 
avrbv, v. sub kavrov. 

III. with Article 6 aiirbs, fj avr-q, rb avrb, and Att. contr. avrbs, 
avrr}, ravrb and ravrbv (v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 414, Elmsl. Med. 550) : 
gen. ravrov etc. : Ion. chvrbs, rwvrb : — the very one, the same, Lat. idem, 
of which there are some examples even in Horn., as II. 6. 391, Od. 7. 55, 
326 ; ovhiis avrbs evrvx^l rrore Eur. Tro. 1206 : 6 avrbs ei/ju Ty yvw/xri 
Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 5. 75. It freq. takes a dat., like o/ioios, irapairXrjOtos, 
etc., to denote sameness or agreement, esp. in Prose, as rwvrb dv iipuv 
lirprjaaofiev Hdt. 4. 119; tov avrbv x^P 0V (kMvwv Ip-oi Aesch. Cho. 
543; o avrbs ra XiOcv the same as the stone, Plat. Euthyd. 298 A; to 
avrb rrpdoaeiv or Trdax eiv rLVl Hdt. 4. 119, etc. ; kv ravrw dvai tivi to 
be in the place with .. , Xen. An. 3. I, 27; npoaieaOai tivi Is ravrb 
kavTu to have a person meet one, lb. I. 30, cf. Aesch. Cho. 210: also 
Hard ravrd tivi Hdt. 2. 20 ; rfjv avrfjv Sidvoiav ical aar' (Keivrjv fj\iKtav 
Isocr. 99 A ; km rb avrb ai yvwpiai ecpepov Thuc. 1. 79 • also 6 avrbs . . 
Kai (like Lat. simul ac .. ) Hdt. 4. 109; so rfjv avrfjv ravrrjv Isocr. 
99 A : 6 avrbs . . iaoirtp Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 86 A ; avrbs . . re . . Kai 
Wolf Lept. p. 258, 370: — t£c avrwv tiiepyeaiwv for rwv tvepy. avrwv, 
Id. p. 494. In Byzant. writers avrbs without the Article occurs in this 
sense. 

IV. Special phrases ; 1. avrb 'hcaarov a thing in itself, as it 
is, v. avToixaffTos. 2. avrb pebvov, like abrbxprjpia, simply, merely, 
nothing but, strengthd. form of fibvov, Valck. Call. p. 28. 3. avrb, 
just, about, of accidental meeting, and of loose definitions of number, 
Herm. Vig. n. 123, xiv : but Kara ravrb, and iirrb ravrb, at, about the 
same time, Lat. sub idem tempus, Ibid. 4. els ravrb, kv ravrcp, Ik 
tov avrov, to, in, from, the same place, Att. 

V. In Compos. ; 1. of itself, i. e. natural, native, not made 
artificially, as in avrbKTiros, avrbpocpos. 2. in a simple, rude state 
of nature, as in avrotroKiOTOs. 3. of mere .. , of nothing but .. , as 
in aiiTb£vXos, avro\idtvos. 4. of oneself self.. , as in avroSiSaKros, 
avroyvwfiwv, avrbpearos : and so mdepende?itly, as in avTOKpdrwp, avro- 
vopios. 5. hence, as a second self very . . , bodily, as with proper 
names, AvroBats, Lat. altera Thais, Schaf. Mel. 28. 6. in the ab- 
stract, the ideal, as in avrodyaOov, avrodvOpwiros, etc., freq. from Arist. 
downwards : v. supra 1. 4. 7. just, exactly, as in airbSeKa. 8. 
rarely, with reflex, signf. of avrov and dX.XfjX.wv, as avBkvTqs, avro- 
KTovtw. 9. together with, as in avrowpepivos, avrbppi^os roots and 
all; v. supra 1. 5. 10. alone, by oneself, as in avrbaKrjvos. — For 
avrov, avrws, etc., v. the respective heads. 

(The chief authority on this subject is still Hermann's Dissertatio de 
Pron. avrbs, Opusc. I. 308, etc., also printed at the end of his Viger, with 
a summary of its contents, ib. § 123 B.) 

aiiTos, v. s. avrbs 111. 

aviTO-o-avSapaKT), f), aavhapaKrj itself, the Form of it, Alciphro. Fr. 4. 

auTO-o-airpia, fj, mere rottenness, Phot. 

aviTO-o-ap£, b, q, nothing but flesh, utterly carnal, Jo. Chrys. 

aviTocre, Adv., (avrov) thither, to the very place, Hdt. 3. 124, Thuc. 7. 26, 
etc. ; cipevSbvrj ovk dv kcpLKoiptrjv aiirba' Antiph. 'Acpp. yov. I. 19. 

aviTO-o-i8T]pos, ov, of sheer iron, apciXXa air. stroke of sword, Eur. Hel. 
35f r 

aviTO-criTos, ov, bringing one's own provisions, jokingly of a Trapdairos, 
Crobyl. 'Awayx- I ; cf. Ath. 47 E, and v. avrbSe nrvos. 

ouiTO-crKairaveiJS, kws, b, a very digger, Alciphro 3. 70. 

atiTO-o-Ketiaa-TOs, ov, self-made, i. e. inartificial, natural, Schol. Opp. 
,H. 1.22. 


avrotriceuos — avTO<fip6vt]<ris. 


263 


ovrr6-<TK€vos, ov, self-made, i.£. artless, plain, Poll. 10. 14 ; cftvcrecus epev- 
0os air. Aristaen. 2. 21. Adv. -ais, Synes. 16 D. 

avT6-cnccop.Lia, aros, ro, essence of banter or sarcasm, as Ruhnk. in Al- 
ciphro 3. 43 ; 

avro-croc[>ia, r), very wisdom, Athanas., etc. 

avro-crtNJsos, ov, of, with native mother-wit, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 437. 

aviTo-o-Tropos, ov, self-sown, Aesch. Fr. 184. 

avHw-o-frTOS, ov, self-sped, Aesch. Eum. 170, Soph. Fr. 503. 

atiro-crrd8ia. Ion. -it], tj, a stand-up fight, close fight, iv y avrooraoiin 
(cf. avToo'x&o'ios'), II. 13. 325. 

auTO-ora/rea), (Jara/iai) to be independent, self-sufficient, Philo I. 688. 

auTo-o-re-yos, ov, = avrbpocpos, Dionys. (Trag.) ap. Ath. 401 F. 

auTO-trT£pi<|)OS, ov, strong in itself, Hesych. 

avrro-CTTOixos, ov, going by oneself independent, ap. Suid. 

auTo-crroXos, ov, self-sent, going of oneself , Soph. Phil. 496, Musae. 255, 
Anth. P. 7. 585. 

auro-oTO|Aa.Ti, with one's own mouth, Walz Rhett. 7. 736. — The 
Adj. — (rr6p.a.TOS, ov, occurs in Tzetz. Ep. 22. 

auTo-crTOvos, ov, sighing for or by oneself, Aesch. Theb. 916. 

avTo-a~rij\os, ov, resting on natural columns, Hesych. 

aviTO-0-uvecri.s, t), pure intellect, Epiphan. 

avro-oTJo-rdTOS, ov, self-commended, approved, Epiphan. 

auTO-o-<|>a."YT|, 77, homicide, Byz. 

avro-o-^d-yris, c-s, slain by oneself or by kinsmen, both senses being, com- 
bined in Soph. Aj. 841 (a spurious passage), cf. Eur. Phoen. 1316. 

avrocrxeSd, v. sub avroax^Sbv. 

auTOcrxeSidJoj, f. aaai, (avroaxtSios) to do, act, speak off-hand or with- 
out preparation, Plat. Crat. 413 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 21 : to extemporise, 
strike out at a heat, ra deovra Thuc. I. 138, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
32. II. mostly in bad sense, to do, act, speak unadvisedly or 

hastily, irepi nvos Plat. Apol. 20 C ; irepi ri Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 13 : avr. ds 
to. abip-ara rwv 'JZXXtjvojv to practise or make experiments upon them, 
Aeschin. 76. 12: absol. to try rash experiments, Plat. Euthyphro 5 A, 
16 A, Euthyd. 278 E. 

avrro<rxe8iao-(ia, aros, to, work done off-hand, an impromptu, impro- 
visation, Arist. Poet. 4, Plat. Com. Nvf p.. 5. 

avT0crxe81.acrp.6s, b, action or speaking without preparation, Alcidam. 
p. 48 Bekk. 

auT0crxe8i.acrTT|S, ov, 6, one who acts or speaks off-hand: and so, a raw 
hand, bungler, Lat. tiro, opp. to T€xvm7S, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13. 5. 

auTocrxeSiacrTiKos, tj, 6v, extemporary, Arist. Poet. 4 ; also -crxeBia- 
otos, ov, Alcidam. p. 47 Bekk. 

avrro-crxtSios, a, ov, also os, ov, Plut. Sull. 7, hand to hand, hence avro- 
(TX^Sir; (sc. /Mxri)=avT0(TTa5iri, a close fight, fray, melee, avroax^'V 
pu£at x € <P°-S Te pivos re II. 15. 510 : in ace. as Adv., — avroax^obv, 'Kvri- 
(paTrjV 8'.. ttXt)£' abroax^oinv Id. 12. 192., 17. 294; air. ovraapivos Od. 
II. 536. II. off-hand, If avrooxtoiTjs weipui pevos (of an im- 

provisator), first in h. Horn. Merc. 55 : extemporaneous, Dion. H. 2. 34, 
etc.; of persons, air. uiv rrepl ras ior/yopias Plut. 2. 642 A : — hit rod 
avroax^iov enrefi/ Dio. C. 73. I. — Adv. -iais, Paus. 6. 24, 3, Lxx. 

avrro-crx686v, Adv. near at hand, hand to hand, Lat. cominus, in Horn, 
always of close fight, gicpeeao' air. ovra^ovro E. 7. 273; Syovv ciAAtj- 
Xovs air. 15. 708; air. wpp.r\0-naav 13. 496; cf. Od. 22. 293: — once 
also, avToaxeSd Sovpl . . e-rropovce II. 16. 319 : cf. avroaxiStos. 2. 

c. gen. near, close to, aXXrjXtuv Arat. 901. II. of Time, on the 

spot, at once, Ap. Rh. I. 12., 3. 148, etc. 

auTO-crx^aaTxcn-os, ov, opp. to ■noXvax'qp--, °f simple form or style, 
Phot. Bibl. p. 73. 25. 
avTO-crxi8T|S, e's, simply slit ; and so simple, xmbhnpa Hermipp. At] pi. 5. 
avTO-crcoLLa, to, the abstract or ideal body; and avro-crcoc|>pocnjvT|, t), 
abstract moderation or temperance ; both in Hermias in Plat. 
auTO-Tdyos, ov, without a master, independent, ap. Hesych. 
avro^rtXcia, t), perfection, completeness, Ocell. Luc. p. 510, A. B. 595 : 
— Adj. -rcXeios, ov, self-complete, perfect, Procl. : -TeXeioTTis, t), the 

being avroreXetos, Iambi. Myst. p. 26. 24. 
aviTO-rcXecTTOS, ov, self-accomplished, spontaneous, Opp. H. I. 7^3' 

Anth. P. I. 19. 
avTO-TeX-f|S, Is, ending in itself complete in itself, absolute, Arist. Top. 

I. 5, 9, Pol. 7. 3, 8. 2. absolute, self-subsisting, independent, 

Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 122 E. 3. absolute, with full powers, Dio C. 52. 

22 ; ttip'i rtvos Polyb. 3. 4, 4; irpos ri lb. 36, 2 ; air. ipr\<piapa peremp- 
tory, final, without appeal, Hyperid. Euxen. 28 ; so, S'iktj Suid. 4. 

sufficing for oneself: also supporting oneself, lunreis Luc. Tox. 

54- 5. absolutely accomplished, rivbs by one, Polyb. 5. 12, 

4. II. (reXos v) taxing oneself self-taxed, Thuc. 5. 18, cf. 

Stob. Eel. 2. 55. III. Adv. -Xws, perfectly, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

10. 85 : at one's own discretion, Polyb. 3. 29, 3 : — ovk air., aXX' dtcpifiws 

arbitrarily, Lys. Fr. 22, v. A. B. 467. 
avTo-rc-xvos, ov, self-instructed, irpos laaiv Plut. 2. 99 1 E. 
avrroTTis, t/tos, 7), identity, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 26 1. 
avrct-Ti-ypis, b, t), a very tiger, Manass. 2234. 


auTO-Tip-f|, t), abstract, ideal honour, late Eccl. 
avTo-Tp-TjTOS, ov, self-severed, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 349. 
a{iT0-T0K0s, ov, young and all, Aesch. Ag. 137: DUt > II. 

parox. aviTOTOKOs, ov, act. self-producing, Nonn. D. 8. 81, etc. 
aijTO-Tpd'yiKos, t), ov, arrant tragic, air. wiOtjkos Dem. 3°7- 2 5- 
avro-Tpids, doos, t), the ideal or abstract number three, Schol. Arist. p. 
821. 36, etc. 

atiTO-Tpiycovov, to, the ideal triangle, the Form of Triangle, Arist. de 
Gen. et Corr. 1. 2, II, Themist. 165 A. 

auTOTpoTrr|crac, in h. Horn. Merc. 86, dobv air. (as if from avrorpo- 
iraui) to turn straightway: but the place is dub.; other Mss. give avro- 
Trpeni)s uis, others avrorpoittjs ws, and Herm. conj. bSbv avriroprjcraiv, 
penetraturus viam. 
avTo-rpocj)Os, ov, = avr6cnTos, 3. word blamed by Phryn. 201. 
a-uTO-TTjTros, ov, self-stricken, wreiXfjoi Opp. H. 2. 358. 
auroO, Dor. avrui and abrei, Adv., orig. genit. from outos, and in full 
eif avrov tov TOTTOv, just there or just here, Lat. illico, Horn., Hdt., and 
Art. : often with the place added, aiirov ivl Tpoir), airov two' Ivl x&PV 
here in Troy, etc., H. 2. 237, Od. 10. 271 ; outoC ev9a 11. 8. 207 ; avrov 
v-rrip Ke<j>aX.fjs Id. 8. 68 ; avrov ravrri in this very place, exactly here, 
Hdt. I. 214, etc., cf. Valck. ad 4. 135 ; kvOa.S' aiirov Solon 35 (25). II, 
Ar. PI. 1187; Hist. ap. Ath. 532 C; outou rfjirep iirtaev Hdt. I. 30; 
(so that avrov properly precedes; but kziQl avrov h. Horn. ap. 374) : — 
€m'o"x£s avrov stop there ! Cratin. Eiv. 6. 

atiTOv, Att. contr. for eavrov, q. v. 

avTO-uYie-ia, t), health in the abstract, Hermias in Plat. 

aviTO-vpvT)Yopia, t), the ideal ofhymnody, Epiphan. 

auTO-UTTC-poiicrios, ov, ideally super-substantial, Dion. Ar. 

ainovpytia, to be an avrovpyos, work with one's own hand, Luc. D. 
Mar. 6. I. II. c. ace. to execute or fulfil of oneself , ra eirJ tt)s 

yrjs Arist. Mund. 6. 7 ; tt)v puivrTjinv Luc. Syr. Dea 36 ; ri)v lmfiovXi)v 
Philostr. 517 ; etc. 

auroijpYT]pa, aTos, rb, a piece of one's own work, Dio Chr. I. 
403. 2. a farm, Byz. 

atiTovpYT|TOs, ov, self-wrought, rudely wrought, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

auTovp-yta, t), a working on oneself, i. e. self-murder or the murder of 
one's own kin, Aesch. Eum. 336. II. one's own working, per- 

sonal labour, opp. to slave-labour, Polyb. 4. 21, I, Clem. Al. 292 : — 
experience, Polyb. 9. 14, 4. 

aurovpYiKos, t), ov, willing or able to work with one's own hand, M. 
Anton. 1.5: industrious, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 370. II. Adv. -kws by one's 
own labour, Clem. Al. 283. II. 77 -kt) (sc. rexyv)' e %> e art °f 

making real things, not semblances (c-fScoXa), Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

auroiJpYiov, ro, a farm tilled by avrovpyoi, Byz. 

avTOvp-yos, ov, (*epy<v) self-working, avrovpyoi x e P' Soph. Ant. 52; 
air. (iios Dion. H. 10. 19. 2. usu. as Subst. one who works his 

land himself and not by slaves, a husbandman, poor farmer, Eur. Or. 
920, Plat. Rep. 565 A; air. yecupyoi Xen. Oec. 5.4; of the Pelopon- 
nesians, Thuc. I. 141 : — metaph., avrovpyos ri)s cpiXoao<pias one that has 
worked at philosophy by himself, without a teacher, Xen. Symp. I. 5; 
avr. ttjs raXatTrcupias engaging in hard service oneself, Polyb. 3. 17. 
8. II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rudely wrought (cf. avroaxiSios), 

Dion. H. de Dem. 39 : simple, native, pitXos Anth. P. 9. 264. 

avToup-yo-TC-VKTOs, ov, = foreg. n, Lye. 747. 

auTO-<J>dyo5, ov, self-devouring, Hesych. v. avroipop&os. [a] 

aiiT0-c|>avT|s, cs, (<palvo/mi, <pavi)vai) self-appearing, personally appear- 
ing, Iambi., etc. Adv. -vu/s, Byz. 

atiTocjiaptf co, = avTofiarlfa, Hesych. 

avTo-cf>9ovos, ov, the very embodiment of envy, Eust. Opusc. 205.4. 

auTO-ej>9opd, i), very destruction, Eccl. : -c|>96pos, ov, self-destroyed or 
corrupted, Eccl. 

aviToc}>i, -<f>iv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and plur. from outos, in Horn, 
always with a Prep., air. avroipiv from the very spot, II. II. 44; also, rap' 
abrbcpiv or -<pi, 12. 302., 13. 42, etc. : Itf avrocpiv on the spot, 19. 255. 

auTO-(j>iXav8pcoma, 7), humanity itself, Greg. Naz. 

aviTO-<|>iXavTos, ov, wholly given to self-love, Joseph. A. J. 5. 6, 3. 

auro-<j)Xoios, ov, with the bark on, fiaurpov Theocr. 25. 20S ; cf. Epigr. 
4, Anth. P. 6. 99. 

avTo-c}>ovc-uff)s, ov, 6, = avro(pbvrrjs, Eccl. 

aviTO-cj)6v€VTos, ov, self-slain, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 735. 

auTO-cj)ovCa, r), = avrovpyia 1, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 336. 

auTO-cj>6vos, ov, self-murdering, murdering in one's own family, abro- 
<pbva Kaica Aesch. Theb. 850, Ag. 1091 ; iraXapT) Anth. P. 7. 149 ; cf. 
avSevTTjs: Adv. -vais, Aesch. Supp. 65. In Horn, only as prop. n. 

auT0-<j>6vTr|s, ov, 6, a murderer, Eur. Med. 1269. 

avprd-cJ>opp09, ov, (<pep&u>) = abro<payos, Aesch. Fr. 105, Arcad. 8S. 

a{iTO-<()6pT)TOs, ov, self-borne, Nonn. D. 10. 150. 

avTo-c}>opTos, ov, bearing one's own baggage, Aesch. Cho. 675, Soph. 
Fr. 250, cf. Cratin. Xtip. 20. II. cargo and all, vavs Plut. 

Aemil. 9., 2. 467 D. 
I auT0-4>pdvTjcrvs, c-ais, 77, absolute prudence, Himer, Eel. 32. 


264 

auTO-(j>povipiriT05, ov, self-guarded, Justin. M. 

auTO-<|>UT|s, 4s, self-grown, orpaip.vfj olfceia ical air., of the fur of 
beasts, Plat. Prot. 321 A: self-existent, Critias 15. 2. self-grown, 

of home production, Xen. Vect. 2.1: so, like avroxBaiv, Si rruXi (piXij 
KticpoTros, avTO(pvh 'Attuctj Ar. Fr. 162. 3. natural, opp. to 

artificial, ovSos Hes. Th. 813; Xip.rjv Thuc. 1. 93 ; xP vaos a " T - virgin 
gold, Diod. 3. 45 ; avr. Xoipoi hills in their natural state, not quarried or 
mined, Xen. Vect. 4. 2 ; to avr. its natural condition (unless it be 
adverb.), by mere force of nature, Plat. Rep. 486 E :— aopvvav rough as 
it was cut from the tree, Theocr. 9. 24 ; opp. to rcL Skx rkx V7 ) s wild, 
■uncultivated, Theophr. C. P. 3. I, I : — of a horse, rbv avrotpvrj [sc. Spo- 
fioy] 8i.aTpoxaC eiv to have natural paces, Xen. Eq. 7. 1 1 ; avr. yqpvpara 
wood-notes wild, of birds, opp. to language, Plut. 2. 973 A; of style, 
natural, simple, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7. — Adv., avrotpvuis op.oiov like 
by nature, Plat. Gorg. 513 B. II. act. bearing, producing of 

itself, spontaneously, 777 air. Siv <pepu Philostr. 840. 

au-ro-<j>-uia, tj, a springing spontaneously, of a fountain, cited from Liban. 

auTO-<j>ii\os, ov, of the same, the very tribe, Eccl. 

aviTo-ijjCTOs, ov, self-caused, eXKea Find. P. 3. 83 : self-existent, Nonn. 
Jo. 1. 3 : innate, aperr) Dio C. 44. 37. 2. avr. epyaoia, = avrovp- 

■yia, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8. 

auTO<|>covia, 7), the voice itself Julian. 209 B. 

auTo-(j>covos, ov, self -sounding, xprjap-bs avr. an oracle delivered by the 
god himself, Luc. Alex. 26. Adv. -vais, Basil. 

auTO-eJxipaTos, ov, self-betrayed, self-revealed, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 73. 

auTO-cjxopos, ov, (cpdip) caught in the act of theft, then, generally, 
caught in the act, Thuc. 6. 38 ; avrucpajpa upurXaia) para self-detected 
misdeeds, Soph. Ant. 51. — The usual phrase is iir avrocpuipai Xap.(3avav, 
to catch in the act, Lat. in ipso furto deprehendere, Eur. Ion 1 2 14, Dem. 
382. 5 ; err' avr. eXeyxeiv Lys. 112. 8., 132. 30; — so in Pass., err' avro- 
<paipco aXaivai Hdt. 6. 72 ; eiXrj<pdai Ar. Plut. 455, Antipho III. 4S, etc.; 
also c. part., emjiovXevovras <pavrp>ai err' avro(puipa to be caught in the 
very act of plotting, Hdt. 6. 137 5 ^ 7r ' avro<puipai e'iXrjpipat rrXovaiajraros 
wv I am evidently convicted of being the richest, Xen. Symp. 3. 13 ; and 
with a mere Subst., kir avr. icXe-nrns aiv Aeschin. 55. 12. 

auro-cjjus, oitos, to, Very Light, of the Deity, Greg. Naz. 

avTO-xa\KEUTOS, ov, self-forged, Byz. 

ai!iTO-x&paKTos, ov, self-engraven or impressed, of an image in a mirror, 
Nonn. D. 5. 599. 

atn-o-xSpis, ltos, 7), very grace : avroxapires 'krriicai the essence of 
Attic graces, Alciphro 3. 43. 

auTO-xeip, pos, 6, tj, doing with one's own hand, Aesch. Supp. 592 ; 
air. Xoveiv, rraietv, Kreiveiv etc., Soph. Ant. 900, 1315, Aj. 57 : so Ar. 
Av. 1 132 sqq., rives wKodu/Mjcrav ; .. upvtOes avrbxeipes; cf. Theopomp. 
Com. Incert. 29 : also c. gen. the very doer, the perpetrator of a thing, 
rwpov Soph. Ant. 306; rijs aaeXyeias ravrrjs avroxetp Dem. 524. 3; 
air. oiire ruiv ayaOuiv oiire rwv naKuiv men who accomplish neither .. , 
Isocr. 112 D. II. absol., like avOevrrjs, one who kills himself or 

one of his kin, Herm. Soph. Ant. 11 60; but also, 2. simply a 

■murderer, homicide, Soph. O. T. 231, Dem. 552. 18; avrbv ..vopi^ai 
avrbxeipa pov yeyevrjadai rovrois rots epyois Id. 549. 5 : in full, air. 
rod (puvov Soph. O. T. 266, El. 955, Dem. 321. 18. III. as Adj. 

murderous, esp. of murder committed by one's own hand or by kinsmen, 
avr. Oavaros, acpayr], potpa Eur. Phoen. 880, Or/. 947, Med. 1281 : 77X77- 
yevres avrbxeipi paaapari of brothers smitten by mutual slaughter, 
Soph. Ant. 172. 2. avrbxeipa ypap.p.ara written with one's own 

hand, autograph, Dio C. 59. 4. 

a-uroxeipi, Adv. from foreg., with one's own hand, Lycurg. 165. 8, 
Paus. 7. 16, 4; cf. Pors. Or. 1037 : cf. avroxepi. 

avTOxeipia, 77, a doing with one's own hands : avroy^eipia, used adver- 
bially, = foreg., Hdt. I. 123., 3. 13; avr. Xaj3e?v Dem. 787. 26; but 
mostly, air. Kreiveiv Hdt. I. 140, etc. 2. absol. actual murder, 

Plat. Legg. 872 B. 

aviTOxeipi£c>), f. io~a>, to do a thing, or commit a murder with one's own- 
hand, Philist. (60) ap. Poll. 2. 154, where the word is called rrapipiapov . 

avrroxeiptos, a, ov, = avroxeip, Schol. Eur. Med. 1260, Apollon. 
Pron. 89 A. 

aur6x«ipos, ov, = foreg., Hesych. Adv. -pais, = avToxeipi, Byz. 

auTO-xeipoTov-nTos, ov, self-elected, Arg. Dem. Fals. Leg. 33S. 7, Eccl. 

avTOXcpi, Adv. of avroxetp, poet, for avroxetp'i, Call. Ep. 21 ; c. gen., 
avTOxepi rroalaiv iMpcqaav Manetho 3. 200. 

avro-xQovos, ov, country and all, dub. 1. in Aesch. Ag. 536. 

avTo-xOuv, ov, gen. ovos, sprung from the land itself Lat. terrigena : 
01 avroxOoves, like Lat. Aborigines, lndigenae, not settlers, of native 
stock, Hdt. I. 171, Thuc. 6. 2, etc.; c. gen. air. 'IraXias Dion. H. 1.10: — 
hence air. aperr) native virtue, Lys. 194. 37: also of wild plants, Polioch. 
Incert. I. 6. The Athenians were fond of being so called, Eur. Ion 29, 
589, 737, Id. Erecth. 17. 8, Ar. Vesp. 1076, cf. Thuc. 1. 2, Isocr. 45 c' 

258 C. 

auTo-xoXcoTOs, ov, angry at oneself, Anth. P. 7. 688. 

auTO-xopTj-yTros, ov, self-furnished, Plat. Ax. 371 D. 


avTO<ppovpi]TOs — AT'XH N. 

auTO-xouvos, ov, lengthd. for -xws, contr. for -\oavos : — rudely 
cast, massive, of a lump of iron used as a quoit, II. 23. 826. 

aAjro-\py\\ux., Adv. in very deed, really and truly, Ar. Eq. 78 ". just, ex- 
actly, Ael. N. A. 2. 44, Luc. Dem. Enc. 13. 

auTO-xpoos, ov, contr. — xpous, ovv, with its own, natural colour, Plut. 

2. 270 E. 2. of one and the same colour, lb. 330 A. 
auro-xpSo-os, ov, of very gold, precious, Hesych. 
auTo-xiiTos, ov, poured out of itself, self-flowing, Aristid. I. 253, Schol. 

Pind. O. 7. 12; freq. in Nonn. 

aviTOi|;6i or — ij/i, Adv. of avrorrros, with one's own eyes, Gramm. 

auTOvj/ia, 77, a seeing with one's own eyes, Diosc. Praef., Luc. Syr. D. 1. 

aura, Dor. for avTou, there, Theocr. II. 14. 

a-OTtoB-ns, es, Ion. for avOaSr/s, Apollon. de Pron. 354 C, Hesych. But 
Hdt. 6. 92 (si vera 1.) has the common form av9a5earepov. 

cuiT(i>\T]S, es, — avrbxeip 11, Hesych. 

atJT-wvT]Tfis, ov, 6, one that buys for himself, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3. 81. 

avmLpTjs, es, (cupa) managing, actmg or speaking of oneself, Call. Fr. 
(264) ap. Schol. Pind. P. 4. 107. 

<ruTa>po4>os, ov, for avropocpos, metri grat., Greg. Naz. 

aurcos, Adv. from avros, with Aeol. accent : I. even so, just so, 

as it is, yvp.vbv iovra, avrais — aio*Te yvvat/ta, unarmed just as I am . . , 
II. 22. 125 ; avrcos oiraianep . . , Soph. Aj. 1179 ; avrais ws .. , Ap. Rh. 
I. S90. 2. hence in a contemptuous sense, just so. no better, ri ov 

KTjdeai avrais avSpS/v ; why take j'ou no better care? II. 6. 55 (Spitzn. 
ovrais, as in 2. 342) ; oi'x € '''a( avrais has gone off just as he pleased, Od. 
4. 665 : often joined with other words implying contempt, vrjmos avrais 
a mere child, II. 24. 726 (but in 6. 400 the same phrase denotes fond- 
ness); so p.a\ji avrais 20.348; avcp.u;Xiov avrais 21.474; avrais dx&os 
upovprjs Od. 20. 379, etc. — Hence seems to come the form ojoavrais (in 
Horn, always dis 8' avrais), in just the same manner, common in Att., cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 102 E; in Soph. Tr. 1040, £>b" avrais. II. 

in reference to the past, still so, just as before, as it was, II. I. 133., 18. 
338, Od. 20. 130 ; also with en added, Xevitbv ir avrais still white as 
when new, II. 23. 26S ; eri Kurai avrais hi icXia'cijai he still lies just as 
he was, Id. 24. 413: so, teal avrais still, unceasingly, Id. I. 520., 5. 
255. III. in vain, without effect, ovic avrais pLvdr/oo/Mi, dAAd 

cvv opaai Od. 14. 151 ; but many passages to which this sense is attri- 
buted may be referred to one of the former heads, as II. 16. 117., 18. 
584, etc. In this sense the Gramm. wrote avrais, but avrais in the 
others : — Buttm. Lexil. s. v. always writes avrais; Herm. (de pron. avros, 
§ 15) always avrais. 

avfyirv, ace. to Joann. Gramm. 344, Aeol. for avxo v ! v - Curt. 2. 68. 

auxaXeos, a, ov, (aiixv) boastful, Xenophan. 3. 5. 

aiJX€vi£co, f. iaai, Att. lui, (avxrjv) to cut the throat of .. , behead, two. 
Soph. Aj. 298. 2. in Philo I. 654 (cf. 2. 372) prob. to seize by the 

throat, throttle, which sense is cited from Hippiatr. 

a-ux«vi.ov, rl>, = avxrp> m, Eust. 1533. 46. 

avx«vios, a, ov, belonging to the neck, rivovns avx- the neck-sinews, 
Od. 3. 450; x aiT 7 Opp. C. 3. 255. II. a kind of tunic, Antiph. 

Incert. 79. 

aux€vio-TT|p, fjpos, o, ($piix os av X- a halter, Lye. 1 100. 

a.\i\iai, used only in pres. and impf., except that fut. rjaai occurs in 
Luc. D. Mort. 22. 2, aor. r/iixqaa in Anth. P. 15. 4, Apollod. 2. 4, 

3, and in compos, with i£-, kir-, -/car- I. Like Kavxaojxai, to boast, 
plume oneself, Ini rivi on a thing, Batr. 57, Anth. P. 6. 283 ; rivi 
Eur. I. A. 412 : with a neut. Adj., toctoCtoj' avx*iv Hdt. 7. 103 ; p:ey 
avx^v Eur. Heracl. 353 ; pi-nSiv t65' aux £I Id. Andr. 463; but, dare- 
pas avx- to boast of, Anth. P. 7. 373. 2. in Trag., c. ace. foil, 
by inf. aor. or pres. to boast or declare loudly that . . , avyJ:0VT£s KaXXiara 
riQkvai dyuiva Hdt. 2. 160, cf. Thuc. 2. 39, Eur. Andr. 311, Eur. Bacch. 
310 : — but, c. inf. fut. to say confidently, to be proudly confident that, 
avxai yap ■ ■ rrjvbe Saipeav ep.ol Siioeiv AV Aesch. Pr. 338, cf. 689, Pers. 
741, Cratin. Apx- I ," with a negat., ov yap iror tjvxovv . . pieOe^eiv I 
never thought that . . , Aesch. Ag. 506, cf. Eur. Heracl. 931 : — never in 
Soph., though he has eiravxSi, El. 65 : rare in Com., and in Prose. 

AT'XH' (or aixf), 7), boasting, pride, Pind. N. II. 38, ubi avxai (v. 
Lob. Rhemat. p. 268) : Dor. avxdv in Hesych. expl. by Kavx^aiv. 
(Akin to Kavxn and ^ixq.) 

a-ux-qei-s, eaaa, ev , braggart, proud, Opp. H. 2.677; )3o5s Anth. P.6.114. 

ai!xT|P-a, aros, to, a thing boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, boast, 
xOovos Soph. O. C. 710 : cause for boasting, glory, lb. 713, Thuc. 7. 
75- H- = ai}x''?' boasting, self-confidence, Thuc. 2.62., 7. 66: — 

for Pind. P. I. 1S0, cf. dircadupL^poros. 

ai&x T lH- a ' T i a 'Sj ov, 6, a boaster, Eust. 537. 42. — Adj. -jjuvukos, tj, ov, 
Id. 1967. 9. 

AT'XH'N, eVos, 6, the neck, throat, of men and beasts, II. 7. 12, Hes. 
Op. 813, etc. ; whether the back (Od. 10. 559) or front (Hes. Sc. 418) : 
for its several parts, v. Arist. H. A. 1. 12, i,"p. A. 4. II, 16 : — rarely the 
gullet, Nic. Th. 350 : — in pi., like Lat. cervices, of one neck, Soph. Fr. 
487. 4, Anth. P. 5. 28, Orph. L. 137. 2. the neck of the thigh-bone, 

the womb, etc., Hipp. Art, 822, cf. p. 656, II, metaph. any 


narrow band or passage : 1. a neck of land, isthmus, Hdt. I. 72., 

6. 37, Xen. An. 6. 2 (4), 3. 2. a narrow sea, strait, Hdt. 4. 85 ; 

avx- ituvtov Aesch. Pers. 72 : the narrow bed of a river, Hdt. 4. 89 : a 
narrow mountain-pass, defile. Id. 7. 223. III. the tiller in a 

ship, Poll. 1. 90, Polyaen. 3. II, 14. — Cf. TpdxqXos. 

Ace. to Pott, from Sanskr. root vah (fierre) ; cf. Gr. b\^ > 
Curt. 2. 68. 

o.ijxt|0-i.s, ecus, 77, (aixeai) boasting, exultation, Thuc. 6. 16. 

ouxtttiS, ov, 6, a boaster, blamed by Poll. 9. 146. 

a-uxTjTiKos, 77, 6v,=avxq(i.s, Schol. Pind. Adv. -Sis, Eust. 750. 23. 

aiJX[i-a\<Jos. a, ov, = avxp-ijpbs, Choeril. p. 130. 

AT'XME'fl, to be squalid or unwashed, Lat. squalere, avx^s re 
KaKuis koI aeiicea taaat Od. 24. 250; so Ar. Nub. 442, Plat. Rep. 
606 D, etc. — Of avxptdai the part. pres. is used by Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 
3, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7, cf. A. B. 7 ; and the inf. in Phryn. Com. Incert. 18 
(Poll. 2. 34), ubi v. Mein. 

aux|iT|, r), = aiix^os, Q^ Sm. 9. 372, v. A. B. 7. 

aux)J.T|Eis, ecrcra, ev, = abxpM]pbs, h. Horn. 18. 6. 

aiJXp.ilpo-K6p.i]S, ov ' °> wlt b staring, wild hair, Anaxandr. XlpoiT. 

I. 9, cf. sq. 
al &XH-T|p6s, <*> ^v, dry, thirsty, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 2. without 

rain, x^P-wv Hipp. Aph. 1 247, cf. Aer. 2S7, Arist. H. A. 8. 27 ; ivtavTos 
Arat. 1093 : dry, parched, x^pia Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 10, etc. ; icapnoi 
Diod. 2. 53. 3. sunburnt, rough, dirty, Lat. squalidus, Eur. Ale. 

947 ; OK\rjpbs Hal avxM- Plat. Symp. 203 C : esp. of hair, staring, wild, 
Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Or. 387; 0'tos Luc. Salt. I. — Plat. Com. 'Tir. 5 has 
the irreg. Sup. avx^oraros. Adv. -puis, Philostr. 147. Cf. avaraXeos. 

o^xp-os, 6, {avai, avos) drought, Hdt. 2. 13., 4. 198, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; 
in plur., Thuc. 1. 23, Isocr. 191 D: hence dearth; uidTrep avxptbs tis ttjs 
oocptas Plat. Meno 70 C ; and so perhaps avxp-bs tuiv aicevapiaiv Ar. PI. 
839. 2. the rough, burnt look of the earth in time of drought : and 

so of the body, squalidity, Lat. squalor, Plat. Rep. 614 D. 3. of 

style, austerity, meagreness, Dion. H. de Dem. 44. 

aiPXp.uST|S, fs, (d5os) looking dry, to avxpuvdes drought, Hdt. I. 142, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19 ; x^P a avxP-aSeciTepa Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 6 : 
squalid, nbptr] Eur. Or. 223 ; obp£ Plut. 2. 688 D : cf. avxwpbs. 

a\>xos, o, a kind of pulse, Herophil. in Notices des Mss., II. 2, p. 19 3. 

aSxos, To, = avx , r]iJia, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 871. 

ATTL, Att. avco (cf. drp-avai) : — to dry : hence to kindle, light a fire, 
i'va pcfj -noOiv aXXoOev aijoi [sc. irvp] Od. 5. 490, — where the Att. would 
use ivavot, cf. Ar. (Fr. 589) ap. A. B. 13 : — Med. to take fire, Arat. 
1035. — Only poet. ; cf. atpavai, evavoi. (Hence come avos, €vai, fvarpa, 
Eiipos; cf. Sanskr. ush oshami ; Lat. uro,ustus, etc., Auster ; Curt. 610.) 

AT fl : f. avcai : aor. fj'vaa ; [in the pres. and impf. av- is a diph- 
thong ; in fut. and aor. a dissyll. avaco, -qvaa, cf. liravoi.J To shout 
out, shout, call aloud, often in Horn., aue 5' 'ABtjvtj II. 20. 48, cf. Call. 
Dian. 56 sq. ; KtieXeT dvoas 4. 508, cf. 6. 66, etc. ; ptaxpbv aiioe 5. 101 ; 
f/'vai . . ptiya re detvbv re opOta 11. 10; fj'uatv b~\ Sta-rrpvcrtov lb. 275, 
etc. : — also in Trag. ; ptrjoiv p.iy diarjs Soph. El. S30, cf. O. T. 
1 260 : c. ace. cognato, OTivayptbv . . duaar' Eur. Supp. 798 ; t'iv ai/8dv 
avaai ; Id. Ion 1446. 2. c. ace. pers. to call upon, avi 8' traipovs 

II. II. 461., 13. 475, cf. Od. 9. 65, Theocr. 13. 58. 3. rarely of 
things, to ring, icapcpaXeov Se oi . . dams avoev II. 13. 409 (v. sub avos 1): 
of the sea, to roar, Ap. Rh. 2. 566. (Hence ai/Tr/, avriai, aiiorj, aux ecu: 
the Root is in Sanskr. va = ur]ptt, to blow. V. sub dai.) 

avcos, 77, Aeol. for dais, tjws, q. v. 

d(j>d(3pco(xa, to, Megarean name of a woman's garment, Plut. 2. 295 A; 
cf. appai/m in Hesych. 

&4>ciyv£V(B, = sq., Plut. 2. 943 C; where Dind. proposes depayviaat. 

d<j>cvyvi£co, f. tui Lxx : aor. -4jyvtaa Paus., Lxx : — Med., fut. -tovptat 
Hipp. 303. 39 : aor. -■qyvtadp-qv Eur., --qyviad-qv Lxx. To purify, 

Paus. 2. 31, 8 : — Med. to purify oneself in devotion, rots veprepois Beots 
Eur. Ale. 1 146 (v. foreg.), cf. Hesych., Suid., A. B. 26.— Pass., Lxx. — 
Verb. Adj. -10-Teov, one must purify oneself from, pvirapbv imrijhevjia 
Clem. Al. 506. 

d4xryv1.crp.6s, b, purification, Schol. Eur. 

acj>a8ia, 77, unpleasantness, enmity, Eupol. 'AOTp. 7, dub. 

dcbaSos, ov, (dcpavSavui) displeasing, odious, E. M. 174. 52. 

dcj>a8puvop.ai., Pass, to grow large or full, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 8. 

dcbaipaijis, ecus, 77, a bleeding, Byz. 

ucbcnu.do-cra>, Att. -ttco, fut. f<u, to bleed, let blood, Byz. 

a<)>aipep.a, aros, rb, that which is taken away, selected : esp. in Lxx, the 
heave offering. 

a<j>aipc-p.ciTi.K6s, y, bv, taking away, abstracting, Gramm. 

dcjxupc-oiKos, ov, reft of home, Byz. 

dcjxupc-cris, (ais, 77, a taking away, carrying off, Plat. Crito 46 C, etc, ; 
opp. to irpbaQecris, Plut. Lye. 13. 2. as law-term, the assertion of 

the freedom of a reputed slave, Hyperid. ap. Suid. II. in Logic, 

(f d<paipicreais by abstraction, in the abstract, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 18, I : 
— Cicero jokes on this term, ad Att. 6. 1, 2. 2. in Gramm., the 

removal of part of a word, e. g. arij for c-'ott?, Choerob. 1. 84. , 


—a(paveia. 265 

d4>aip€Tc-ov, verb. Adj. one must take away, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat. Rep. 
361 A. II. dxpaipereos, ea, eov, to be taken away, removed, 

Plat. Rep. 398 E. 

dcfxupeTiKos, 17, bv, fit for taking away, Ttvbs Clem. Al. 286. 

d4>aip6Tis, lSos, 77, a she-robber, Orph. H. 59. 18. 

d<j)aip£Tds, bv, to be taken away, to be separated, Plat. Polit. 303 
E. II. proparox. d<paip£Tos, taken away, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 3. 

(On the difference of accent, v. Lob. Paral. 479 : — but it is questioned.) 

dc|>CHpeu, f. rjaai : pf. dtprjpijica, Ion. dirapaiprjica : aor. d<pti\ov : — a fut. 
med. dipiXovpiai occurs in Dion. H. II. 5; and an aor. d.(pTJp-qaa in 
Galen. ; (v. alpioi.) To take from, take away from : — Construct. : 

mostly d<p. Tt rivi, as, oitov p.kv acpiv d<pel\c took it from him, Od. 14. 
455 ; and so in later writers, Hdt. 1. 80, Aesch. Eum. 360, etc. ; (but 
also to relieve one of a duty, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44) : — more rarely, d<p. ri 
rtvos Xen. Rep. Lac. 4. 7 ; KTJpa x"P as Aesch. Theb. 777 ; tK tivos 
Id. Eum. 444 ; but also Ttvd ti Aesch. Eum. 360 : — c. gen. rel, to 
take from a thing, to diminish it, Xen. Vect. 4. 4 ; in this sense c. ace. 
solo, fiaatXiav Qvp-ovjikvaiv bpyds depypovv Eur. Med. 455 : — to separate, 
set aside, ri dnb tivos Plat. Rep. 360 E, etc. II. Med., fut. 

Tjcrop.ai (but in pass, sense, if the reading be correct, Hdt. 5. 35), and 
later eXovptai Timostr. *(\o5. I (cf. Mein. Com. Gr. 5. 117), Polyb. 3. 
29, 7: aor. d<pu\bpcnv, in late Gr. d<pei\ap.i]V, v. Phryn. 1 83: — from 
Horn, downwards more freq. than Act. to take away for oneself, bear off, 
v'lKrjv, vootov Horn. : — also like Act., though seldom without some 
notion of taking for oneself, (the thing taken being still the rightful 
property of the person who loses it) : in strict med. sense, drpaipeiaOov 
Tvxqv ye have received each the fortune of the other, Eur. El. 9 2 8. — 
Construct. : — also, like Act., dtpaipeTaOai ti tivi, as, Kal 817 p.01 yepas. . 
dcpaiprjdeaffai direiXeis II. I. 161 ; tj tivos Id. 5. 673, 691., 9. 335, etc., 
Lys. 168. 36; (also, Tevx^a. . . wp.ouv dipe\icr6ai II. 13. 510;) ti irpbs 
tivos Eur. Tro. 1034; ti dnb tivos Ar. Vesp. 883 : e« tivos Xen. Cyn. 
12. 9 : — c. dupl. ace. rei et pers. to bereave or deprive of, nrjre axi tovS' . . 
d-rroaipeo icobp-qv II. I. 275, cf. Hdt. I. 71., 7. 104, Valck. ad Hdt. 8. 3, 
and freq. in Att., Teava d<p. Ttvd Eur. Andr. 613, v. Elmsl. Ach. 464 ; 
sometimes also in Att. c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, Xen. Cyn. 6. 4 ; as Plut. 
Anton. 60. 2. d<p. ti to take away, Aesch. Pers. 42S ; djr. frjtpifffia 

to cancel or rescind, Andoc. 22. 37; dtp. to ipyov to break it off, Thuc. 
4. 134 ; d(p. ri)v pairjix-qv rtvbs Dem. 3. followed by /«) c. inf. to 

prevent, hinder from doing, Soph. Phil. 1304, Eur. Tro. II46; eicTttvas, 
r\ tis o~vpt<popd a' d(pet\tTo \jx-q KTUvat] Eur. Andr. 91 3; or with inf. 
only, Pind. I. I. 87 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 A. 4. d(patp£to9ai 

rtva ds e\ev6epiav, Lat. vindicare in libertatem, to set a man free, Plat. 
Legg. 914 E, Isocr. 252 E, Dem. 100. 8, cf. Lys. 167. 20, 23, Aeschin. 
9. 29. III. Pass., fut. -atpeO-qaojxat : pt. -rjpr]p.ai, Ion. -apa't- 

prjpiat Hdt. 7. 159, etc. : — to be robbed or deprived of a thing, to have it 
taken from one, ti irpbs or inrb tivos Hdt. I. 70., 3. 65., 7. 159; he 
Xepuiv Eur. Tro. 486 : or simply ti Hdt. 3. 137, and Att.; dcpripiQr) 
~2.Ktipaivos d/CTas optp.a Toiiptov eiaopav, was deprived of, hindered from 
seeing them, Eur. Hipp. 1207: more rarely, pt-qolv eptov d<patpedevT0s 
tov byicov (as Badham for tov 1/ioC, comparing nqSiv diroXXiis tov 
oyicov just below), Plat. Theaet. 155 B; later c. gen. rei alone, Paus. 
9.^0, 4. 

dc()diCT|, 77, (cpaicos) a kind of vetch (v. (paicij), Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 3, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, etc., v. Meinek. ad Pherecr. Incert. 17. II. 

a wild plant, dandelion, dub. in Theophr. ; v. sub dwaTrrj. 

d<p-d\Aop.ai, f. aXovuat, Ep. aor. part. dTraX/xevos Bion 4. 15 : to spring 
off or down from, TrrjSrjpLa KOv<pov tie veuis dcpTjXaTO, like 1777877^0 irrjddv, 
Aesch. Pers. 305 : to jump off, t-rrl ttjv KttpaXrjv Ar. Nub. 147 ; dtp' imrov 
Plut. Caes. 27. II. to rebound, glance off, dirb tuiv Xdaiv Arist. 

de Anima 2. 8, II, cf. Nic. Th. 906, Anth. P. 9. 159 : to be reflected, of 
light, Plut. 2. 931 D. 

d-q>a\os, ov, without the cpd\os or metal-boss, in which the plume was 
fixed, kvv£7) II. 10. 258 : cf. T(Tpa<j>a\os. 

dcjj-aXcris, ecus, 77, a springing off, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3: — also 
dcba.Ap.6s, o, Antyll. ap. Matthaei p. 121. 

cicb-aXros, ov, springing off or back, Hesych. 

dcbap.apTdvcs>, f. Trjaoptat: Ep. aor. dttT\p.$poTev II. 15. 521., 16. 466, 
467. To miss one's mark, c. gen., icai tov ptiv p' depaptaprev II. 8. 119, 
etc. ; also in Prose, Antipho 121. 39, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 15. II. 

to lose, be deprived of what one has, crc-0 drpaptapTovcrri II. 6. 411, cf. 
22. 505. 

dcbap.apTO-€iTT]s, es, = dptapToe-n~i]S, random talking, II. 3. 215. 

'Acbap-iioTcu, Siv, of, serfs, ascripti glebae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
Laconia, Strabo 701, Ath. 263 F, for 'AprpapiiuiTai. (Said to be from 
dtpapia = nArjpos.) 

dcbavSdvco, f. 08770-0): Ion. aor. inf. diraSetv Hdt. 2. 129. To dis- 
please, not to please, el &' vpuv o8e ptvQos dfavdavu Od. 16. 387, cf, 
Soph. Ant. 501. 

dcbavei, Adv. of dfavfjS, invisibly, obscurely, Hdn. Epim. 255. 

dcbdvsia, 77, a being dcpdvqs, darkness, obscurity, Pind. I. 4. 52 (3. 49) : 
metaph., ugiwuaros df. want of illustrious birth or rank, Thuc. 2. 


a(pdvepo$ — cMpeyyys. 


266 

37. II. disappearance, utter destruction, perdition, Aesch. Ag. 

384. — The form axpavia is mentioned by Apollon. Constr. p. 341. 

d-<|>dvepos, ov, obscure, undistinguished ; also d<j>ave'po)TOS, ov, both 
in Byz. 

d<j>ovif|s, is, (cpaivoLiai, <pavr)vai) unseen, invisible, viewless, Hdt. 6. 76, 
etc.; esp. of the nether world, idprapos Pind. Fr. 223, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
860; 7} dcp. Oebs, of Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1556 : dcp. v6os dOavaTuiv 
inscrutable, Solon 10. 2. unseen, vanished, dcp. yiyveoQai = atpavi- 

{eoeai, Hdt. 3. 104, Eur. I. T. 757 ; rati Plat. Rep. 359 E ; dcp. elvat 
Xen. An. 1. 4, 7 : — of soldiers missing after a battle, Thuc. 2. 34. 3. 

unseen, unnoticed, secret, dcp. vevp-a a secret sign, Thuc. 1. 134 ; acp. 
Xwp'iov out of sight, Id. 4. 29 ; dcp. £icpi8iov concealed, Id. 8. 69 : — c. 
part., acp. el/u iroiuiv tl I do it without being noticed, Xen. An. 4. 2,4; 
but also, dcp. uiv ttoiui tl Thuc. 1. 68 ; LiavTiKrj xpuf-wos ovk dcpavr)s rjv 
he was well known to do.. , Xen. Mem. I. I, 2 : — hence unknown, uncer- 
tain, doubtful, obscure, dcp. vbaos Hdt. 2. 84; Xbyos Soph. O. T. 657, 
Antipho 136. 18 ; u-bpos Soph. O. C. 1683 ; ovoLia Eur. Tro. 1322 ; eXiris 
Thuc. 5. 103 ; Trpocpaffis dcpavecnaT-n Xbyco Id. 1. 23 ; ovk acp. TeKu.r\pia 
Xen. Ages. 6. I; /xeOevras Tcupavij Soph. O. T. 131, opp. to rd -npbs 
■noaiv ; dcp. *xp.pis a favour from an unknown hand, Dem. 416. 4: — esp. 
of future events, to acpavks uncertainly, Hdt. 2. 23; to ttjs Tvxys acp. 
Eur. Ale. 785 ; to dcp. tov Karop9waeiv Thuc. 2. 42 ; ev depavei KeiaOai, 
ev t<S dcpavel thai Id. I. 42, etc. Hence Adv. -vuis, secretly, Id. 
3. 43; doubtfully, also, eK tov depavovs Id. I. 51., 4. 96, etc.: and If 
depavovs Aesch. Fr. 54 : but also neut. pi. depavrj, as Adv., Eur. Hipp. 
1289; Sup. acpavkinaTa Xen. Hell. 5. I, 27. 4. of persons, 

unnoticed, obscure, Eur. Tro. 1244, 1322, Thuc. 3. 57. 5. depavrjs 

ovoia personal property, as money, etc., which can be secreted and made 
away with (cf. depavifa 1. 7), opp. to cpavepa (real), as land, Lys. Fr. 47 ; 
depavrj KaraOTrjcrat tt\v ovaiav to turn one's property into money, Id. 
160. 8 ; so dtp. irXovros opp. to yrj, Ar. Eccl. 602 ; ttXovtos acp. ov av 
naTopv£as exets Menand. Anew. 2. 16. 

dcjjfivifoj, f. iaai, Att. tui : pf. rjcpdviKa, Dem. 950. 3. To make unseen, 
hide from sight, Schneid. Xen. An. 3. 4, 8 ; and hence, like Lat. abscondo, 
to lose sight of Eubul. Scpiyy. 1. 18, et ibi Meinek. : — to conceal, sup- 
press, Thuc. 7. 8 : to cancel, to do away with, to ovficpopwraTov Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 1 7 : often of killing and burying secretly, as was the custom 
with state criminals, etc., Hdt. 3. 126, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 53 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 
80, Xen. An. I. 6, II. 2. to do away with, remove, drive away, 

axos Soph. O. C. 1712 ; tivcL irbXeos to carry off one from the city, Eur. 
Phoen. 1041 ; so acp. aiirbv els tov veuiv to disappear into the temple, 
Ar. Plut. 741. 3. to destroy utterly, rase to the ground, erase 

writing, etc., Thuc. 6. 54, etc. ; bXais acp. rd Ipd Dem. 562. 17. 4. 

to obliterate or mar footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5. 3, etc. : — of the traces of 
bloodshed, Antipho 134. 37 : so to spirit away a witness, Id. 135. 29 ; to 
get rid of, Siicrjv Ar. Nub. 760. 5. to secrete, steal, Xen. Oec. 14. 

2. 6. to tarnish good repute, etc., aper-qv, dgiaiaiv, 8b£av, to 

S'cKaiov, etc., Thuc. 7. 69., 2. 61, Plat., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 373: — 
but in good sense, acp. dyaOcp kokov to wipe out ill deeds by good, Thuc. 
2. 42; SvaaXeiav Id. 3. 58: — so, tcL \piipiaTa acp. kit tov owluitos of 
the wasting effect of grief, Antiph. ~EintX. 1 ; of disguising features, etc., 
Tpi-X a Pacpfj acp. Ael. V. H. 7. 20 ; and acp. rd vpbauma (cf. dirpbaumos) 
of assumed, hypocritical sadness, Ev. Matth. 6. 16. 7. to make 

away with property, dpyvpiov, vovtikov Aeschin. 14. 24., 85. 31 ; oXov 
to fpyacjTTjpiov Dem. 821, fin., cf. 820, fin., 839. 15 : — also dcp. rf)y 
ovaiav to turn the property into money, for the purpose of secreting it 
(cf. acpavks 5), Dem. 827. 12, Aeschin. 14. 38. 8. to drink off, 

drain a cup of wine, Eubul. Ha/xcp. 3 ; cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 2. 
829. II. Pass, to become unseen, to disappear and be heard of 

no more, vanish, Hdt. 3. 26, etc. ; esp. of persons lost at sea, Thuc. 8. 
38, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 24; inroflpvx tos '/</>• Pint. Crass. 19 ; dcp. If dvQpco- 
7rcov Lys. 191. 27 ; dcp. els iiXrjv to disappear into it, Xen. Cyn. 10. 23 ; 
KarayeXaaBlv ijcpaviaB-q was laughed down and disappeared, Thuc. 3. 
83. 2. to keep out of public, live retired, Xen. Ages. 9. 1. 

dcpdvicns, ecus, 7), a getting rid of, ttjs Siktjs Ar. Nub. 764. II. 

(from Pass.) a vanishing, disappearance, Hdt. 4. 15. 

d<j>ctvicrp.6s, 0, = foreg. 1, Polyb. 5. II, 5. II. = foreg. 11, Id. Fr. 

23 ; aOTpcuv Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 2 ; ttjs aeXr/vr/s Plut. 2. 670 B. 
d<j>avicTTcos, ka, kov, verb. Adj. to be suppressed, Xbyos Isocr. 281 B. 
dc|>avicrTT]S, ov, 6, a destroyer, susp. in Plut. 2. 828 F, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 175, etc. : — fern. d(j>avio-rpia, Tzetz. ad Lye. 187, Schol. Opp. H. 
2. 487: — hence d<j>avicrTiK6s, r), 6v, destroying, Synes. 98 B, Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 145 ; and Adv. -kuis, Schol. II. 21. 220. 
dc^dvurros, 17, ov, destroyed, Gloss. 
d-(j>avTacriacrTOs, ov, not moved by fancies, Jo. Chrys. 
d-<t>avTacricoTOS, ov, without imagination, unable to imagine a thing, 
Plut. 2. 960 D. 
d-<t>AvTacrTOS, ov, without cpavraaia, cpvais Sext. Emp. M. 9. 1 14. 
dc|>aVTOs, ov, (cpaivo/xai) made invisible, blotted out, utterly forgotten, 
aicijSetJTOi Kal acp. II. 6. 60 ; aorrip/xos yever) ical acp. oXtjtol 20. 303, 
etc, : hidden, dtp. eppia Aesch, Ag. 1007 ; so, ecprjv acpavTov cpus (silicis 


venis abstrusum ignem) Soph. Phil. 297 ; a<p. e-rreXes Pind. O. I. 72: &vr)p 
acpavTos he has disappeared, lb. 624 ; acp. oHxeoBai, eppeiv, = dcpavic- 
Orjvat, lb. 657, Soph. O. T. 560; dpOeia' acpavTos Eur. Hel. 606; Ik 
Xepcov Id. Hipp. 827. 2. in secret, acpavT. fipkjieiv Pind. P. II. 

46. 3. obscure, Pind. N. 8. 58. — Only poet, and N. T. 

dcfiavToco, to make acpavTos, make away with, Epiphan. 

dcj)dvTcocris, ews, r), destruction, ruin, Nicet. Ann. 1 27 C. 

d<j>dirTco, to fasten from or upon, apcpiaTa dcp. to tie knots on a string, 
Hdt. 4. 98, cf. Hipp. 885 C. — So in Med., Lxx. — Pass, to be hung on, 
hang on, hence dirafi/xevos (Ion. for dcprjix/i-), Hdt. 2. 121, 4; dcpTjU- 
/ikvos eK tivos Theocr. 22. 52. 

d<j>Sp, Adv. properly denoting immediate sequence of one thing on 
another ; in Horn, mostly in first clause of the sentence, with Sk follow- 
ing : — straightway, forthwith, depap 6" iju.voe KapijaTi II. 19. 405, cf. 17. 
417; irkpLTre SpduovTas acpap Pind. Nem. 1.60: in Theogn. 716 iraTSes 
Bopkai tuiv acpap eial iroSes, as if it was an Adj., cf. depaprepos : quickly, 
presently, soon, acpap Tobe Xuii'bv koTi Od. 2.169; acpap nepaol TeXe- 
8ovol lb. 4. 85 : — a few times in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, 
529, 821, Eur. I. T. 1274 : — then, less vividly, thereupon, then, after that, 
II. II. 418, Od. 2. 95 : — strengthd. acpap avTiica, II. 23. 593. — Only 
poet.: v. depaprepos. An Ion. form d(j>apei, in E. M. 175. 15, Suid., 
etc. (Ace. to Hartung = af^' dpa ; others dif d'pa : — perhaps akin to 
acpvai.) [acp~\ 

dejxipevis, ecus, 6, the belly-fin of the female tunny, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6. 

d-cj)cipT)S, ks, without cpapos, unclad, naked, of the Xdpnes, Euphor. 66. 
Also, dcj)apos, ov, Hesych. 

d<j)dpKT|, tj, an evergreen tree, philyrea, or privet, Theophr. H. P. 

!■> 3- 

d<f>apKTOS, ov, v. sub deppa/cros. 

d-c|>app.dK«JTOS, ov, without medicine, not physicked, Hipp. 401. 15 : 
without cosmetics, £av6i^eiv dcpapfibitevTa Alciphro Fr. 5. 4. 

d-cj>dpp.aKTOS, ov, = foreg., esp. unpoisoned, Nic. Th. 115 ; KvXt( dcp. 
Luc. D. Mort. "]. 2 ; fikXr/ Strabo 449 (where Coraes cpapfiaKTOis). 

dc|>-ap|jL6fa>, Att. -^rrco, not to fit or suit, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
217 D. 

d-c[>apos, ov, — dcpdpccTos, Call. Fr. 183 ; cf. epapdeo, depap-qs. II. 

but, d-<|>apos, ov, = dcpapT]S, Hesych. 

dcj>-apTrd£co, f. Ep. dfeu, Att. daopuai : Pass., pf. rjpnaapcai Xen. Cyn. 9. 
18 ; aor. I ■npirdadrjv Hell. 5. 4, 17 ; in late Inscrr. -irdynv : — to tear off 
or from, "E«Tcop 8' wpp-ijOrj KopvOa . . Kparbs dcpap-na£ai II. 13. 189 : to 
snatch away, steal from, t'i twos Ar. Eq. 1062 : c. ace. only, to snatch 
eagerly, Soph. Tr. 548, Eur. Ion 1 1 78 ; dcp. tov arkepavov Dem. 535. 15. 
In Pass., Lys. 154. 36. 

dcf>dpTcpos, a, ov, Comp. from acpap, more fleet, tuiv 5' iVnroi \iev 
eaaiv dcpaprepoi II. 23. 311 ; cf. Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. Kdairetpoi. 

dc}>dpcoTOS, ov, (cpapaw) unploughed, untitled, Call. Fr. 421. 

d<j>acria, fj, (acparos) speechlessness, caused by fear or perplexity, eiarXrj- 
£iv fjU-iv depaaiav Te itpomiQ-ns Eur. Hel. 549 ; depaaia /x' exei Id. I. A. 
837, cf. Plat. Legg. 636 E; els dcp. rivd kfifiaXXeiv Id. Phil. 21 D: 
depaoia irpdyujaTos inability to say anything about it, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
211 : — cf. du.cpaoia. 

dcjjdcrcro), like depdu), to feel, Hipp. 565. 30, etc. ; acpaoov avTOv tcL una 
Hdt. 3. 69 ; so Ap. Rh. 1. 710, Call., etc. : — Med., Ap. Rh. 4. 181 : — 
the 2 sing. aor. dcpaaai)ari in Hipp. 566. 45 seems to be f. 1. for depdaar/. 
— (Some Edd. write dcpdcro~a>, which is more ace. to analogy, but is 
without authority.) 

d-<j>u.TOS, ov, not uttered or named, nameless, Hes. Op. 3. 2. un- 

utterable, and so, awful, terrible (cf. dvavbnTOs), Eur. Ion 784 : hence 
huge, monstrous, ptkXea Pind. N. 1. 70 ; dcp. xPVl laTa untold sums, Hdt. 
7. 190 ; acp. vktpos, ktvttos Soph. O. T. 13 14, O. C. I464 : dcpaTov ais.. , 
there's no saying how.. , i. e. marvellously, immensely, Ar. Av. 427, Lys. 
198. Adv. -reus, Diosc. I. 12. 

dcj>aucuvco, = depavev, Theophr. H.P. 3. 18, 9: — Pass., Shpr/ dtpavavO-q- 
ao/mi Ar. Eccl. 146. 

d<j>a/upos, a, bv, feeble, powerless, rjure iraibbs depavpov II. 7. 235 ; iva 
ix-q 01 dcpavpoTepov fikXos ei'rj II. 12. 458, etc. Horn, and others almost 
always use it in Comp. and Sup., e. g. Hes. Op. 584, cf. Xen. Eq. 12. 
8 : the Posit, occurs in Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 5. Adv. 
-puis, Anth. P. 6. 267. (Prob. = cpavXos, cpXavpos, *favpos, with a 
euphon. ; ct. dp.avpbs.) 

dcjxxvpoTns, tjtos, r), feebleness, Anaxag. Fr. 25. 

dejsavpoco, to make weak, Erotian. p. 56 (but with v. 1. afxavpovTai), 
Nicet. Ann. 335 C. 

dcj>aija>, (ai/cu, Att. aval) to dry up, parch, aT&xvs Ar. Eq. 394. Cf. 
dcpevui. 

dcfidco, (aiTTUi, acpi)) to handle, Buip-nKa Kal dyKvXa to£' dcpbaivTa rub- 
bing and polishing them, II. 6. 322 ; uiTetXas dcpbaiaiv Opp. H. 5. 329 ; 
dcpbaiv Onaavpbv Anth. P. 11. 366.— Cf. d/xcp-, kir-acpaui. — Ep. word. 

d4>eYY €la > V> want °f light, Max. Tyr. 40. 4. 

d-<|>6YYir|S, ks, without light, cpuis dcp. a light that is no light, (i. e. to the 
^ blind), Soph. O.C. 1549 :— metaph. ill-starred, lb. 1481 ;— Eur. calls 


acpeSpd^w — cMpeynaofxcu. 


the moon Micros dcpeyyes 0\ecpapov, as opp. to the sun, Phoen. 543 : 
— generally, not visible, but perceived by another sense, 68/id Aesch. 
Pr.115. 

d4>eSpd£co, f. aaai, to remove, Byz. 

d<f>68pevG>, to sit apart, Hesych. (ubi falso dcpeSpvcrat) : — d4>6Spaa, r), 
a sitting apart, seclusion, Damasc. ap. Suid. 

d<J>€8pia.T€ijovTes, 01, a Boeotian magistracy, Orchom. Inscr. in C. I. 
no. 1593. 

acbeSpos, r), a sitting apart ; esp. menses muliebres, Lxx, Diosc. 2. 85. 

dtpeSpiiv, Sivos, o, (e8pa) a privy, Lat. cloaca, N. T., A. B. 469. 

'A<f>ei8as, avros, 6, prop, n., strictly unsparing, Od. 24. 304. 

dcfiEiSeco, f. i)oa>, to be unsparing or lavish of, ipvxv s Soph. El. 980 ; rod 
fiiov Thuc. 2. 43 ; eavTov lb. 51 ; ffcopuxTaiv Lys. 193. 5 : — absol., dcpei- 
Sfjaavres [sc. kivSvvov, ttovov, etc.] ungrudgingly, Hipp. Art. 802 ; 
recklessly, Eur. I. T. 1 354 : — but in Soph. Ant. 414, dcpei8e?v ttovov to be 
careless o/toil, i. e. to neglect, avoid it, so that it comes to be much the 
same as cpei8eo6ai rrovov, Herm. ad 1., cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 98, 869. 

dt|>«i8if|s, 4s, (cpeiSopiai) unsparing or lavish of, tivos Aesch. Ag. 195 ; 
rrpos ti Call. Epigr.47: cup. 6 KarcnrXovs KaOeorqicei the landing was 
made recklessly, without regard to cost or risk, Thuc. 4. 26 : lavish of 
money, Plut. Aemil. 4 : reckless of, slightly regarding, c. gen., he'tLunos 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1252. 2. of things, not spared, lavishly bestowed, Call. 

Cer. 128, Anth. P. 11. 59. II. Adv. -8S>s, Ion. -Seas (Alcae. 

34, Hdt.), Ep. Se'uas (Ap. Rh. 3. 897) -.—freely, lavishly, Alcae. 1. c. ; 
StSovai Hdt. I. 163, Dem. 255. 7: also sparing no pains, with all zeal, 
Dem. 152, fin. 2. unsparingly, cruelly, harshly, dcpeiSecus cpoveveiv 

Hdt. 9. 39 ; dcpeiSeorepov Ko\d£eiv, dcpeiSearaTa Tipicopeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 47, An. I. 9, 13 ; dcp. exeiv eavrwv Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 31. 

a<j)6i8ia. fj,profuseness, liberality, Def. Plat. 41 2 C, Plut. 2. 762 D. 2. 

■unsparing, harsh treatment, crwfiaros Ep. Coloss. 2. 23. 

d<j>£LpYvupi, = direipycv (q. v.), Ael. N. A. 12. 21. 

d<))-CKds, Adv. far away, Nic. Th. 674. [as] 

d<j>£KTeov, verb. Adj. from drrexop-ai, one must abstain from, rtv6s 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 34, etc. So in plur. -Tea, Ar. Lys. 124. Cf. d-no- 
axereov. 

d4>€KTiKos, r), ov, (airexopt-cu) abstemious, Epict. Diss. 2. 22, 20. 

<i(j>€\eia, r), simplicity, plainness, nepl ttjv Siairav Polyb. 6. 48, 3 ; of 
style, Ath. 693 F, cf. Eust. 1279. 44: neatness, Antiph. Mvcjt. I. 

d.<pe\"f|S, es, (cpeWevs) without a stone, even, smooth, TreSia Ar. Eq. 527 
— cited from Soph, in A. B. 83 without explanation. II. of 

persons, simple, plain, blunt, Dem. 1489. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3 : Adv 
dcpe\ws, rudely, coarsely, Theogn. 1211 : simply, Polyb. 39. I, 4, Plut 
Pomp. 40, etc. 2. of language, simple, not intricate or involved, 

opp. to ev kw\ois, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5 ; naive, artless, unaffected, Plut 
Lye. 21. 

d<j>e\Koco, to open a wound or incision afresh, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 5 
Pass, to be ulcerated, Hipp. 1136 B, Arist. Probl. 9. I, 2. 

d<j»\KCo-is, ecus, 7), a dragging away, Gloss. 

d<t>eXKvo-T60v, verb. Adj. of sq., one must draw off, Antyll. in Matthaei 
Med. 148. 

d4>€\Kco, Ion. dircXKu : fut. e\£cu, Eur. Hec. 144 : but aor. eiXicvoa 
Aesch. Eum. 184. To drag away suppliants, lie rov ipov Hdt. 3. 48, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 844, Eur. Heracl. 113; dtp. reuvov drrd jxaoruiv Eur. Hec. 
144; Tivd dirb iw rkmcav Lys. 129. 13 : to drag or tow ships away, 
Thuc. 2. 93, cf. 7. 53, 74: — to draw aside, km n Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
6. II. to draw off liquor, icaSw Trwpiara Archil. 4 : to drain 

off, 0p6piPovs <p6vov Aesch. Eum. 184. 2. Med., rov S6paros 

acpeAKvacufiat TovKvTpov let me draw off the sheath from . . , Ar. Ach. 
1120; to 8ep/m dcpe\Kvaai Hippocr. 787. 

d<j>€AK(ocris, ecus, 7), the formation of a sore or raw, Theophr. C. P. 
5 ; 5. 3. 

d<J>6\\T|Vifa>, to hellenize, i. e. civilize thoroughly, rr)v (Sap0apov Philo 
2. 567. Pass. aor. -rjX\f)vi<70rj Dio Chr. 2. 114. 

d(|>e\6TT]S, rjTos, r), = dcpe\eia, Act. Apost. 2. 46, and Eccl. 

d<t>e\m£o>, = dTreXrr-, Gloss. 

d'4>ep.a, aros, to, (dcpir/pu) that which is let go ; remission, Lxx. 

d-<f>cvdKio-TOS, ov, free from cajolery or deceit, straightforward, Philo 

I- (/ 5<54- 

d<f>evos (and in Pind. d<j>vos), to, wealth, abiindance, depevos leal rrXov- 
tov dcpvgetv, i. e. (ace. to Gramm.) cattle and land with other wealth, 
II. I. 171, cf. 23. 298, Theogn. 30 ; of the wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 
112: some Poets have a masc. ace. depevov, as Hes. Op. 24, Call. Jov. 
96, Anth. P. 9. 234. (Hence dcpveids. The Gramm. explain it as dip' 
evov (v. sub tvos or tvos), i. e. annual income, cf. Lat. annona : Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., as connected with d<p8ovos. But Curt. 653, connects it with 
Sanskr. apnas {income, properly) ; Lat. opes, opulentus, copia.) 

d<j>«£is, ea>s, r), (drrexopiai) abstemiousness, abstinence, tiv6s from a 
thing, Aretae. 117. 

d<j>€pvco, to keep off, withhold, Tab. Heracl. I. 83. 

a<t>epcTrovia, 7), incapacity for bearing labour, effeminacy, Eust. 
222. 28. 


267 

Adv. 


d-<j>epeirovos, ov, incapable of labour, weak, effeminate, Eccl. 
—vojs, Eccl. 

d(J>epKTOS, ov, (aTTHpyoj) shut up apart, fivxv Aesch. Cho. 446. 

d<j)€pp.T)vevico, to interpret, explain, expound, napa tivos Plat. Soph. 
246 E ; absol., Id. Legg. 660 B. 

d-<J>6pvos, ov, doiuerless, Hesych. 

d<f>epiT£T6op.ai, Pass, to become a reptile, Stob. Eel. I. 1098 (ubi d<p- 
eipmuBr)). 

dcj>epTruAA6o|xai., Pass, to be changed into epirvXXos, Theophr. C. P. 

d<|>epTra), to creep off, steal away, Soph. Trach. 813, O. C. 490 : gene- 
rally, to go away, retire, Aj. 1 162. 

d-(j>€pTOS, ov, insufferable, Aesch. Ag. 386, 395, 564, Eum. 146. 

d<|>6crip,os fjp.ipa, a holiday, Aristid. 1. 344, Harpocr. s. v. Kvpia in- 
tc\-qaia. 

'A<))«crios, o, the Releaser, epith. of Zeus, Arr. Bithyn. in E. M. 176. 
32., Paus. 1.44, 13. ^ 

d<))EO"is, (cvs, r/, {depirjpit') a letting go, wapl tt)s twv irAoicov dcpiaeais 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3: a setting free, as of a slave or captive, Plat, 
Polit. 273 C : exemption from service, OTpareias Plut. Ages. 24. 2. 

c. gen., d<p. <p6vov a quittance for murder, Id. Legg. 869 D : a quittance 
or discharge from the obligations of a bond, Dem. 893. 13., 1 1 14. 8 
opp. to dvoSocris xp r ]l J -° LTa)V > Isocr. 364 D. 3. relaxation, exhaus- 

tion, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085. 4. a dismissal, divorce, Plut. Pomp 

44. 5. a letting go (Lat. missio) of horses from the starting-post. 

irnrcvv dcp. tiocuv Diod. 4. 73 ; and so the starting-post itself, Soph. El 
686, Aristid. i. 339, Paus. 6. 20, 7 : metaph. the first start, beginning of 
anything, Manetho 3. 405, etc. 6. a discharging, delivery; hence of 

a mare, foaling, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 8. 7. = sq., lb. 9. 40, 25. 

dcf>60-p.6s, 6, a swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 3. 

d<|>60"TaiT|, 3 sing. opt. pf. syncop. from d<p{cm)\jn, Od. 23. IOI. 

d(j>6<TTT|£(i>, old Att. intr. fut. formed from dcptoTrjica, I shall be absent, 
away from, tivos Plat. Rep. 587 B, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5. On the form, cf. 
Te9vr)£a), Buttm. Irreg. Verbs, s. v. ioT-qiu. 

d(J)fOTT|p, fjpos, 6, president of the council at Cnidos, who took the votes, 
Cnid. Inscr. in Newton p. 760, Plut. 2. 292 A. (Prob. for drrocrTaTrip, 
from d<pioTao9ai, v. Plut. Lye. 6.) 

d<f>e'a~ri.os, ov, far from hearth and home, dub. 1. in Lxx. 

dcfjCTaipos, ov,frie?idless, Theopomp. (Hist.) 332, ap. Poll. 3. 58. 

dcjiCTfOV, verb. Adj. one must let go, Plat. Phil. 62 E. 2. deperios, 

<=a, 4ov, to be let go, Id. Euthyphro 15 D. 

d<|>€TT|p, rjpos, 6, = dcp4TrjS, Iambi. Protrept. p. 160. 

d<|>eT"7|pios, a, ov, (axpi-np.i) for letting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
dcp. opyava engines for throwing stones, etc., Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2, cf. 5. 
6, 3. 2. r) dtpeTTjpia (sub. ypapcpir)) a starting-place of a race, 

voyage, etc., Schol. Ar. Eq. 1156, cf. Synes. 161 C; — hence, dcp. At6- 
ffKovpoi, whose statues adorned the race-course, Paus. 3. 14, 7, cf. Anth. 
P. 9. 319: metaph., dcpeTrjpiov npos paOricnv Sext. Emp. M. I. 
41. 3. to dcpeTTjpiov, (sc. irXoicov) the outlet of a seaport, Strabo 

494 : cf. acperos m. 

d<j>£T-r|S, ov, 0, (dcpirjpu) one who lets off a military engine, Polyb. 4. 
56, 3. 2. astrolog. term for certain heavenly bodies, Ptol. II. 

pass, a freed-slave among the Spartans, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

d<|>6TiKo's, 77, 6v, disposed to let go, remit, c. gen., aixapTij/xaTcuv Clem. 
Al. 464. 

d<|>6TO-0vp-avoiKTr)S, ov, 6, in Byz., one who opened the barriers to start 
the racing chariots. 

d<f>eTOS, ov, (dcpirjiu) let loose at large, ranging at will, ranging at 
large, esp. of sacred flocks that were free from work, acp.dAdoBat Aesch. 
Pr. 666; vifiovrai wanep acpHTOi Plat. Prot. 320 A, cf. Rep. 498 C, 
Criti. 119 D, Isocr. 108 A, Call. Del. 36 : — hence, dedicated to some god, 
free from worldly business, Eur. Ion 822, Plut. 2. 768 A: so dcp. r)iiipai 
holidays, Poll. I. 36 : — poyur) d'<p. free range, Plut. Lys. 20 : — also to 
acpirov, licentiousness, Cyrill. 315 E; to acp. tt)s /c6p.t]s Luc. Dom. 7. 
Adv. -reus, oppedv, freely, Philo I. 135. 2. rambling, prolix, \6yos 

Luc. Tox. 56. II. 'AcptTai, or rather 'Acperai, n. pr., the place 

whence the Argonauts loosed their ship, Hdt. 7. 193. (On the accent 
v. Lob. Paral. 475 sq., Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. vi.) 

d-<|>eiiKTOS, v. dcpvicTos fin. 

d<j>tuo>, aor. I acpevaa (without augm.) Simon. 1. citand., Ar. Thesm. 
590 ; but part. pf. pass. r)cp(vp.ivos Aesch. Fr. 309 : aor. part, dcp ev$eis 
Suid. To singe off depevajv ttjv . . Tpi-X a Ar. Eccl. 13 : absol. to singe 
clear of hair, joined with drrogvpeiv, TiWtiv, Ar. Thesm. 216, 236, 590: 
— Pass., x°'P 0S r)cp€vp:€Vos a singed pig, Aesch. 1. c. 2. to toast, 

roast, Kpia Simon. Iamb. 22 ; cpaar)\ovs Ar. Pax 1 144. 

dc^eiJ/aXos, ov, without a spark of fire, Hesych. 

acjx'i^Tjpa, aros, to, a decoction, Diosc. 2. 1 29. 

d<j>c'uyr|o-is, ecus, Tj, = acpe\j/is, Eust. Opusc. 311. 82. 

d<f>€i|/idop.ai, Dep. to retire from intercourse or converse, dcpeipiaaaixrji 
(sic legend, in A. B. 4.*]6) = dcpci)p.i\rjoa, Soph. (Fr, 142) ap. Hesych. 1 
Soph, also has hpia, Fr. 4. 


268 

&4>6\|;is, ecus, tj, a boiling offot down, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 5. 

&<|>€v!/a>, fut. u.<pe^/7jffaj : Ion. dived/co, etc. To boil off the juice from 
a thing, boil down, icapiruv Hdt. 2. 94 : Pass., Diosc. 2. 129. II. 

to boil free of all dirt and dross, to refine, purify, xpvcrbv u-rnipTjo'as, vScop 
dire^/rjpiivov Hdt. 4. 166., I. 18S, Hipp. Aer. 285 : of the dross or refuse 
thus removed, icaBapiv, tov oySoov piovov dipeiprjOivros Polyb. 34. 10, 
12, cf. direcpOos: — to boil young again, (as Medea restored old Aeson), 
Ar. Eq. 1321, 1336. 

d<j>6WVTai, a rare form of dipeivrai, 3 pi. pf. pass, of df'cnpi, Ev. Luc. 

5. 23 ; cf. dviaiVTai from dvirjpii. 

a$4\, Tj, (aTTTai) a lighting, kindling, nepi Xvxvarv atpds about lamp- 
lighting time, Lat. prima face, Hdt. 7. 215. II. (cnrro/Ku) a 

touching, handling, as read by some in Aesch. Pr. 850, i-rruvvpiov oi ra)v 
Aibs yivvnp.' cup wv ; the sense of touch, Plat. Rep. 523 E, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 10, 9 sq., de Anima 2. II : aiprjv Trpoocpipuv Plut. 2. 735 C: and 
hence used of sensation in general, KaOcnrtp r) acpr) \v rais aio6r)a(ai 
■napeo-napTai Luc. Salt. 72': so perhaps, avveiKeypiivos ras atpas Plat. 
Axioch. 365 A, of the various senses ; — but the passage is dub. 2. 

the touch of the harp-strings, etc., metaph., ipipieXovs aipijs itai Kpovaeais 
Plut. Pericl. 15, cf. ovxi cvpuptlwovs acpds Damox. 'ZvvTp. I. 42. 3. 

a laying hold, grasping, power, tois aOXr/rais rfjs Ae'feois lax v P<* s T( * s 
aipds irpoaeivai 5ef ml dipv/novs ras \a@ds Dion. H. de Dem. 18, cf. 
acpas ex tl Ka ' tovovs lo~xvpovs Id. de Lys. 13: hence metaph. of mental 
power, influence, fascination, dcpi)v ix iLV Plut. Anton. 27. 4. a 

grasp, grip, in wrestling, etc., a<pr)v ivSiSuvai ai/rov Plut. 2. 86 F : 
whence of the touch of pain or grief, a wound, hurt, dtpi) icapSias 
Lxx. 5. hence again, of the yellow sand sprinkled over wrestlers 

after they were anointed, to enable them to get a grip of one another, 
Epict. Diss. 3. 15, 4, ubi v. Schweigh. III. in Epp. Eph. 4. 16, 

Col. 2. 19, acpr) is variously interpreted a joint, or perhaps a ligament 
of connexion (Jxtttio to fasten) ; or a nerve of sensation (airTOpiai) : — the 
compds. avvaipr), ovvcupeia suggest the former interpr. 

d<j>T|Paco, f. t)OU3, to be past the spring of life, Poll. 2. 10 and 18, Liban. 
4. 309; rr)v dic/xi)v toV rraOwv dcprjffuivTes Philo I. 516; dtprjfinicoTes 
KXaSot Poll. I. 236. 

d<|>T|Pos, ov, beyond youth, dub. in Cyrill. Al. 

dt))T|Y«o|iai, Ion. aTTny-, f. rjaopiat : Dep. To lead the way from a 
point, and so generally, to lead the way, go first, Plat. Legg. 760 D, 
etc. : ol dtprjyovpievoi the van, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; dip. aroXov, irpea- 
pdas Diod. II. 12, Strabo 47. II. to tell, -relate, explain, Hdt. 

I. 24, 86, and often: — the perf. is used in pass, sense by Hdt., dwTjynTai 
lioi ti 5. 62 ; to wnr)yr]piivov what has been told, I. 207, cf. 9. 26. — A 
prose word, also found in Pseudo-Eur. Supp. 186 in signf. n. 

d4>T]-yT||j.a, Ion. an-ny-, a-ros, to, a tale, narrative, Hdt. 2.3. II. 

a guiding, leading, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

d<j>T)Yr|H.aTiK6s, V, 6v, like a tale, Dion. H. Rhet. I. 8. Adv. -kws, 
Procl. 

d(j>T)-yrjn(ov, oi>os, i\, = d(p-qyqrljs Hesych. ; prob. should be diprjyepiuiv. 

a$i]y<)<T\.s, Ion. dir^Y-, ecus, 7), a telling, narrating, d£iov dmjyrjaios 
worth telling, Hdt. 2. 70: ovk d£iojs an. in a way not fit to be told, 
Id. 3. 125. 

d<j>T|-yT|Tifjp, rjpos, 6, Anth. P. 14. 114; and in Hesych., d<j>t]YT|Tr|S, ov, 

6, a guide. 1 

dd>T|8w<o, f. iii/ui, like tjSvvoj, to sioeeten, Luc. Amor. 3, Plut. Dio 17. 
d<j)T[KCd, to arrive at, Plat. Rep. 530 E, A. B. 470 ; ri's ti Hipp. 900. 
d<j)TjXiKia, 77, in Basil, used of childhood, twtiage ; cf. Phryn. Com. 
Incert. 8. 30 : — so -XiKw-rns, 7?tos, 37, Eust. 1282. 24:— and -XiKiwcns, 

dcj>fjXijj, Ion. diffjX-, ucos, 0, r), beyond youth, elderly : said by Phryn. 
in A. B. 3, to be used only in Compar. and Superl. dcprjAuciaTepos, 
-iaraTos. The former is found in Hdt. 3. 14, Pherecr. Incert. 65 ; but 
the Posit, occurs in early writers, as h. Horn. Cer. 140, Cratin. Incert. 95, 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 8 (who used it of young persons) ; v. Lob. Phryn. 84. 

d<j>T|Xiu)-rr|S, ov, 0, the analogous (but not used in Att.) form of ann- 
Xiwt7js (q. v.), found sometimes in older Edd. as Arr. An. 5. 6, 4 ; so the 
Adj. d<|>T|XuoTt.K6s in Ptolem. Geogr. I. 11. 

d<j>T]X6G>, as opp. to irpoo-nXooj, to detach, Lat. refigo, Porphyr. Abst. I. 
57. Hence Subst., d<|>T|Xcocn.s, r), Gloss. 

d<j>T|U.ai., Pass, to sit apart: part, dipf)pievos, II. 15. 106. 

d<{>T||XEpeij(o, to be absent for a day, dip., d-noKoiTiiv Decret. ap. Dem. 
238. 10. 

d-cj>Tju,os, ov, and dcp-fijicov, ov, {<pi)p.rf) unknown, Hesych. 

d<j>T]Vidf<i), f. do-cu, (r)via) to get rid of the bridle, to run away, Luc. D. 
Deor. 25, cf. Philo I. 85 : hence to turn restive, rebel, Hdn. 2. 4, etc. ; 
and c. gen. to rebel against, Luc. Bis Ace. 20 ; irpos ti Synes. 101 A. 

d<j>T|vi.ao-p.6s, o, rebellion, Plut. 2. 371 B, ubi v. Wytt. : — also -iao-us, 
7), Byz. 

d<pT]vi.acrrf|S, d, refusing the reins, restive, timos Philo I. 114: rebel- 
lious, Eccl. 

d^TjpcotJo) (rjpojs) ; to canonize as a hero, C, I. nos. 2469. c, 2472. e, f, 
etc. (p. 1087 sq.) 


acpe^lrig — rapiSpva}. 


d^Tio-uxd^co, to settle down, be quiet, Hipp. 1275. 43, Polyb. 2. 64, 5. 

dcj>T)Tcop, opos, 6, (d.(pirjp.i) the archer, epith. of Apollo, 11. 9. 404: — the 
Schol. gives another expl. the prophet (from a copul., and (pvpu). 

&'cj>9a, tj, (awTco) an eruption, ulceration in the mouth, thrush, mostly 
in plur. atp$ai, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 

d<j)0apcria, tj, incorruption, immortality, Lxx, Plut. 2. 88 1 B, etc. 

dc|>9apTi£c0, to make incorruptible or immortal, Greg. Naz. 

d-cj)0aptos, ov, uncorrupted, undscayed, Math. Vett. 67 D : incor- 
ruptible, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 22, 3, Post. 1. 24, 5 : later, immortal, 
Dion. H. 8. 62, etc. 

d<J>0d<o, f. rjcroj, to suffer from aipOai, Hipp. 581. 31., 583. 10., 584. 
43, etc. 

d<j>0cyYT| s > is, speechless, A. B. 473- 

d(j)06Y K T«oj, f. -qaoo, to be speechless, Poll. 5. 146. 

d<f)0eYKTi, Adv. of sq., without speech, Poll. 5. 147. 

d-<|>0eYKTOs, ov, = d.tp6oyyos, voiceless, fiijvvrrjp Aesch. Eum. 245 ; ord- 
fia Anth. P. 9. 162. 2. of places, etc., where none may speak, iv 

d<p0{yKTa> vdirei Soph. O. C. 155; opyia Christod. Ecphr. 301. II. 

pass, unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10, Plat. Soph. 238 C. Adv. -tojs, Iambi. 
Myst. p. 153. 

dt()0tTd-p.T|Tis, 10s, 6, r/, of eternal counsel, Greg. Naz. 

d<f>0tTOS, ov, later also tj, ov, Anth. P. app. 323 : (<p6iveo) undestroyed, 
undecaying, imperishable, freq. in Horn, (mostly in II.), and Trag. : pro- 
perly of things, aKTJVTpov, Bpovos, ic\ios, aipQnov dei Schol. II. 2. 46; so 
d<p6. dfxireXoi Od. 9. 133 ; but also immortal, of the gods, h. Horn. Merc. 
326, cf. Hes. Th. 389, 397; of Tantalus, Pind. O. I. 101 ; a<p9. vpivo- 
tto\os of Anacreon, Simon. 116; d<p9'novs Otivai Pporovs Aesch. Eum. 
724: — also d(p9. 6ms unceasing care, Pind. P. 8. 101 ; dtpBira /irjoofii- 
voiai Ar. Av. 689. Poet, word, used in later Prose, as Plut. 2. 723 E. 
Adv. d<p6iTcos Or. Sib. 5. 503 [where 1 is long]. 

d-<j>9oYY°S, ov, voiceless, tongueless, speechless, h. Horn. Cer. 198, Hdt. 

1. 116, Aesch. Pers. 206, etc. : dipdoyyov tivai to remain silent. Id. Eum. 
448 : dipd. ayyeXos of a beacon-fire, Theogn. 549. II. acp6oyya 
(sc. ypaptpiaTa), Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C (v. sub aipoovos). 

d-<j>06vT)TOS, ov, unenvied, Pind. O. 10(11). 7, Aesch. Ag. 939: un- 
grudged, alvos Pind. O. 10. 7. II. act. bearing no grudge, 

iittaai Pind. O. 13. 35. Adv. -tojs, Eust. 823. 8. 

d<j>0ovia, T/, freedom from envy or grudging, readiness, ttpodvp-ia ko.1 
dipe. Plat. Prot. 327 B, cf. Clem. Al. 474. II. of things, plenty, 

abundance, Pind. N. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc.; dcpBovias ovans bpyi- 
£eo~6ai abundance of matter for .. , Lys. 120. 20; ToaavTnv dxpSoviav .. 
HaTTjyopiuv Dem. 547. 26; th dipdoviav in abundance, Xen. An. 7. 1, 
33 : opp. to depopia, Id. Symp. 4. 55. 

d-<j>0ovos, ov, without envy, and so : I. act. free from envy, 

Pind. O. 6. 10, Hdt. 3. So, Plat. Rep. 500 A, etc. 2. ungrudging, 

bounteous, Lat. benignus, of earth, h. Horn. 30. 16; dcp66vw /xevei, 
dtpBovw x ( P l Aesch. Ag. 305, Eur. Med. 612. II. more com- 

monly (esp. in Prose), not grudged, bounteously given, plentiful, abun- 
dant, dcpB. -navra irapiaTai h. Horn. Ap. 536 ; tcapituv itoWov ti icat a. 
Hes. Op. 118, cf. Hdt. 7. 83; so in Att., ttXovtos Sol. 32 ; iroXbs ical 
d<p$. or d<p8. Kal woA.ds, Xen. An. 5. 6, 25, Aeschin. 83. 2 ; d. \iqv Hdt. 

2. 6; d. /3'iotos Aesch. Fr. 184; Xoyovs Si depduvovs toiovtovs Dem. 
559. II ; iv d<p6uvois fiioTeveiv to live in plenty, Xen. An. 3. 2, 25 ; iv 
dcpdovois Tpaipijvai Dem. 312. 18. 2. = dvem<p9ovos, unenvied, pro- 
voking no envy or jealousy, 6'AjSos Aesch. Ag. 471. III. irreg. 
Comp. -iorepos, Pind. O. 2. 171, Aesch. Fr. 65, Plat. Rep. 460 B; 
Sup. -ioTaTos, Eupol. Incert. 13 : but the regular forms -wrepos, 
-wraTos in Xen. An. 7. 6, 28, Cyr. 5. 4, 40, etc. IV. Adv., 
irdi'Ta 8' dtpdovcos irdpa Sol. 37 ; dipd. ex €lv Tlv os to have enough of it, 
Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; d<p6. SiSovai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19. 

d(j>0opia, 37, incorruption, purity, prob. 1. for dbiacpdopia in Ep. Tit. 2. 
7 ; Greg. Nyss. 
d-<|>0opos, ov, uncorrupt, of young persons, Artemid. 5. 95, Anth. P. 

9-, 22 9- 

d<t>0wST|S, es, (etdos) suffering from acpQai, Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S3. 

diia (?), 17, a certain plant, used for food, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

d-4>iSi-ros Tjfiipa, a day when a Spartan was excused/row appearing al 
the public table (cpidiTiov), if engaged in a sacrifice or in hunting, Hesych. 
I. 637, cf. Plut. Lye. 12. 

d<j>iSp6co, f. waco, to sweat off, get rid of a thing by sweating, Arist. 
Probl. 2. 22, I, Hipp. 1226 : — Pass, to exsude, diro tivos Diosc. 5. I. 

d<|>iSpC|Aa, aTos, t6, a copy of a model, esp. of a shrine or image, Diod. 
15. 49, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2. 

d4>i8pvo-is, cojs, 17, a setting up a statue made after a model, Strabo 
385, Plut. 2. 1 136 A. 

d<j>iSpiJw, f. vo-oj, to remove to another settlement, to transport, TtaTpiSos 
deoi pi' dfiSpvaavTO yrjs is fidpfiap' tOvn Eur. Hel. 273. II. to 

make statues, temples, etc., after a model or plan, Strabo 403 ; dtpidpv 
efjvai Ik Kpr)T7]s Diod. 4. 79 : — also simply for lopvoj, to set up, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 260, in later form of aor. -vvQ-qv. [y anceps in pres., v in fut., 
aor. 1, pf, pass.] 


acplSpcoa-is — ucpiXoSo^o?. 


&4>i8pto(ns, (us, ij, a sweating off, Arist. Probl. 2. 8. 

d<j>i8pa>i-f|pios, a, ov, sudatory, Oribas. Matth. 342. 

d<t>iEp6b}, to purify, hallow, like Ka6i(pow, freq. in later Prose, as Diod. 
1. 90, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. no B, Inscr. Cyren. 15 (Newton), v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 271 A; cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. II. in Pass.,= 

dtpoaioofiai, ravr dtpKpuiiicOa I have had these expiatory rites performed, 
Aesch. Eum. 451. 

d<t>iepci>p.a., to, a consecrated thing, votive offering, Euseb. P. E. 134 D. 

d<j)i€pojcns, (as, 7), a hallowing, consecrating, Diod. 1. 90, Plut. Popl. 15. 

d<j>iep<0TT|S, ov, 6, a consecrator, Dion. Ar.: also Adj. -g>tik6s, 77, ov, Id. 

d(|)iJav<o, to rise from one's seat, Suid. : — so d<j>i£co, Hesych. 

d<j>ir]p.i, very irreg. in the pres. and impf. ; pres., 2 sing, dtpirjs Plat., 
etc., 3 a(piei Ion. atria Hdt. 2. 96, 1 pi. dtpUpiev Ar. Nub. 1426; im- 
perat. dtpid Id. Vesp. 428 : — impf., dtpi-qv with double augm., rjtpidv 
Plat. Euthyd. 293 A; 3 sing, axp'iu Ion. dirid Hdt. 4. 157, Thuc., etc.; 
T/tpia Thuc. 2. 49, Plat., etc.; ijipce Ev. Marc. II. 16 ; 2 pi. r\cpUTe (v. 1. 
dtp-) Dem. 683. 20 ; 3 pi. dtpitoav Eur., Thuc, etc., rjtpUaav Xen. Hell. 
4. 6, II, Dem. 540. II, fjtpiovv Isae. 60. 19 (ace. to Mss.) ; cf. dvir)\xi : — 
fut. dtpTjaai II., etc., Ion. air- Hdt. : — pf. dtpeiKa Xen. An. 2. 3, 13, Dem.: 
— aor. I dtpfjica, Ion. air-, Ep. dtpirjna, used in indie, only, Horn., etc.: — 
aor. 2 axprjv, only used in dual and pi. of indie, dtptTrjv, dtpdfjuv, dtp(?T(, 
dtpeicrav or atp(T(, dtp(crav ; in imper. acpts, subj. dtpw, opt. dtpeir/v, inf. 
dtpeivai, part. dtpeis : — Med., Od. 23. 240, Att. : f. --qaopiai Eur. : aor. 2 
dtpdjirjv Xen. Hier. 7- II. imper. dtpov, dtpdjd( Soph., Ar. ; inf. -ioOai 
Isocr., part, -kpKvos Ar. : Pass., pf. dtpeiLtai Soph. Ant. 1 165, Plat. (cf. 
dtpkcuvTai) : — aor. dtpddrjv Eur., dtpiOrjv Batr. 84, Ion. dirddrjv Hdt. : 
fut. dtp(8rjaopiai Plat., etc. 

To send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, tyxos, Siokov dtprj/cw II. 10. 
372., 23.432; dtpfjii dpyrJTa Kepavvuv 8. 133, etc.: — hence in various 
senses, dtp. kavT&v km, (is ti to throw oneself upon, give oneself up to it, 
Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc.: dtp. yXSjooav to make utterance, Hdt. 2. 15, 
Eur. Hipp. 991 ; tpBoyyrjv lb. 418 ; tiros Soph. O. C. 731 ; tpcovds Dem. 
301. II ; yoovs Eur. El. 59 (v. infra n. 2) ; dpds d<pfjicas iraiSi Id. Hipp. 
1324; dtp. Bvlwv, bpyqv to give vent to .. , Soph. Ant. 1088, Dem. 611. 
3; dtp. fid/tpva Aeschin. 75- 23: — also dtp. TravTobarra yj>uijxara to 
change colour in all ways, Heind. Plat. Lys. 222 B: — Pass, to be sent 
forth, II. 4. 77 > °f troops, to be let go, be launched against the enemy, 
Hdt. 6. 112. 2. to let fall from one's grasp, II. 12. 221 ; opp. to 

Karixav, Plut. 2. 508 D: ttuvtiov dip. Tivd to cast into .. , Eur. Hec. 
797. 3. in Prose, to send forth an expedition, dispatch it, Hdt. 4. 

69, etc. 4. to give up or hand over to, Tivi ti Hdt. 9. 106, Aesch. 

Th. 306, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 13: Pass., r) 'Attikt) dirdiTo 77677 Hdt. 8. 
49. II. to send away, Lat. dimittere, 1. of persons, kclkuis 

depict II. I. 25 ; avrov 5e KXaiovTa . . dtpr/trai 2. 263. b. to let go, 

loose, set free, fa'oV riva dcp. II. 20. 464; dtp. two. avrbvojiov Thuc. I. 
139; dtp. kXajOepov dtypuov Plat. Rep. 591 A, etc.; dtpivT idv Tiva 
Soph. Aj. 754, cf. Eur. Cress. 2 ; ks o'ikovs, iie 7775 Soph. O. T. 320, Eur. 
I. T. 739 '• hence c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, to set free from a thing, let off 
from, riva tivos Hdt. 4. 157 : in legal sense ro release from or acquit of 
an engagement, accusation, etc., dtp. rtvd tpovov, avvaXXay/xaTcov, ky- 
KX-npxntav, XdTovpyiaiv, etc., Dem. 983. 22., 896. II, etc.; Kivbvvov 
d.tpikfi.(voi Thuc. 4. 106: c. ace. only, to acquit, Antipho 115. 10, etc.: v. 
infra 2. c. c. to let go, dissolve, disband, break up, of an army, Hdt. 

I. 77, etc.; in Pass., Id. 7. 122: of the council and law-courts at Athens, 
whereas Xvdv was used of the assembly, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 173 ; cf. Vesp. 
595, Eccl. 377- d. to put away, divorce, yvvaina Hdt. 5. 39 ; so 

dtp. yd/wvs, to break off 3. marriage, Eur. Audr. 973. e. to let go as 

an dtpcros, consecrate, Plat. Criti. 116 C, Xen. Cyn. 5. 14. 2. of 

things, to get rid of, dtper-qv iroXvicayKea Bitpav II. II. 642 : of plants, 
dvdos dtpidaai shedding their blossom, Od. 7. 126 ; dtpiei pivos [e'7xeos] 
slackened its force, II. 13. 444 (ubi v. Heyne) ; dtp. bpyqv to put away 
wrath, Aesch. Pr. 315; yoovs Eur. Or. 1022 (v. supra I. 1); vbarjjxa 
Hipp. Prorrh. 112 ; dtp. inxvpia. to give up the ghost, Eur. Hec. 571 : — 
so in Prose, to give up, leave off, /xoxOov Hdt. I. 206 ; ^v^fiaxiav, atrov- 
fids Thuc. 5. 78, 115, etc.; c. inf., dfds attoiruv ti Diphil. Incert. 14: 
so in Med., dtp. to irpoXkydv Diod. 19. 1. b. dtp. irXoiov (Is .. to 

loose ship for a place, Hdt. 5. 42. c. in legal sense (v. supra I. o), c. 

dat. pers. et ace. rei, dtp. tivI a'lTirjv to ramit him a charge, Hdt. 6. 30 ; 
Tas Siicas .. T/tpieoav tois tiriTpoirots Dem. 540. II ; dtp. tivi x l ^' Las 
bpaxiuis Id. 1354. 26; dtp. vXrjyds to excuse him a flogging, Ar. Nub. 
1426; dtp. opKov ap. Andoc. 13. 19. III. to leave alone, pass by, 

not notice, Lat. omittere, praetermitlere, Hdt. 3. 95, etc. : to let pass, 
neglect, to 6eia Soph. O. C. 1537; tuv naipuv Dem. II. 8: to leave, 
neglect, XixTptw tvvds Aesch. Pers. 544 ; dtp. dtpvXaicTov to leave un- 
guarded, Hdt. 8. 70; dtp. tprj/xov Soph. Ant. 887: Pass., esp. in imper. 
pf., dtpdadai kiri too rrapovros missum fiat, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 6, cf. Pol. 
3. 15, 2., 4. 2, 4. 2. c. inf., dtp. ti drjfivtxiov dvai to give up to be 

public property, Thuc. 2. 13 : but dtp. to -rrXotov tpkpftrSat to let the boat 
be carried away, Hdt. 1. 194; dtp. Tivd dno-nXedv Id. 3. 25. IV. 

also c. inf. to let, suffer, permit one to do a thing, Lat. permitlere, Hdt. 6. 
62, etc., Plat., etc. V. seemingly intr., (sub. arpaTov, vavs, 1 


269 

etc.), to break up, march, sail, etc., Hdt. 9. 193 ; dtp. (Is to -rreXayos 
Thuc. 7. 19 ; cf. signf. 11. 2. 6. 

B. in Med. to send forth from oneself freq. in Prose, much like the 
Act. 2. to loose something of one's own from, S(ip7Js 5' ovrrai . . . 

dtpieTO trrjx(( X(vkui she loosed not her arms from off my neck, Od. 23. 
240. 3. often in Att. c. gen. only, d.tpov TtKvtov let go the children, 

Soph. O. T. 1521 ; so toS koivov ttjs cwTrjpias dtp. Thuc. 2. 60 ; Xoywv 
Plat. Gorg. 458 C, Aeschin. 25. 22 ; 7x7) dtpieao too QtairfjTOv, dXX' ipiuTtx 
Plat. Theaet. 146 B, etc. ; dtputjdai tov Sinaiov tovtov Dem. 966. 6. — 
Cf. jj.(Oirjfxi c. 

[r mostly in Ep. (except in augm. tenses) ; X always in Att. Even 
Horn, has dtpltTt metri grat., Od. 22. 251, cf. 7. 126.] 

dcjuicdvcj, Ep. word for sq., only in pres. and impf. to arrive at, to have 
come to: Horn., etc., mostly c. ace. : also irpbs T(ixos .. dtpiKavd Id. 6. 
388. [a] 

d(j>iKV£op.ai, Ion. dir-, Hdt., Att. : impf. dtpiKvaTO Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. 
dtpi^ofxai II. 18. 270, Att., Ion. 2 sing, diri^ai. Hdt. 2. 29: pf. dtpiypMi 
Od. 6. 297, Att., Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. dmtcaTo Hdt. 8. 6 : aor. dtpiKupL-qv 
II. 18. 395, Att., Ion. 3 pi. dm/ceciTo Hdt. I. 169 (whence in Byz. 
a strange form of pres. d(()iKOp.ai) : an aor. I, dtpi£diM(vos in C. I. 
no. 4943. 12: Dep. To arrive at, come to, reach. — Construction; 

in Horn., Pind., and Att. Poets mostly c. ace. loci, as II. 13. 645, 
Pind. P. 5. 37, etc. : 6v5( S6ptovd( Hes. Sc. 38 : often also dtp. es .. , II. 
24. 431, Od. 4. 255, etc. ; more rarely km.. , II. 10. 281., 22. 208 ; still 
more rarely /card .. , 7r/>os .. , II. 13. 329, Od. 6. 297 : absol. to arrive, 
oTnroirjs km vrjbs dtp'iK(s Od. I. 171 ; oTav dtp. wpt] Theogn. 723; and 
with the place or person whence, irapd twos dtp. Soph. O. T. 935, etc. : 
— Horn, also puts the person reached in ace., /tvritTTrjpas dtp. came up to 
them, Od. I. 332, cf. 11. 122, etc. ; /a' aXyos dtp'iK(To came to me, II. 18. 
395 : — tovtov vvv dtpiK(a6( come up now to this throw (of the quoit), 
Od. 8. 202 : — in Prose the Prep, (is or km (or, with persons, -rrpos, irapd, 
ais ..) is seldom omitted; also, dtp. wpbs TeXos yoaiv Soph. O. C. 1621 ; 
km twos at a place, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 2, etc. ; axpi tov /xr) irdvrjv dtp. Id. 
Symp. 4. 37 ; Oav&TOv tovt kyyvTarta tovttos dtpttcTai Soph. Ant. 934 : 
— Phrases : 1. dtp. km or (is vdvra to try every means, Soph. 

O. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 2S4; so drr. ks mxaav (Idoavov Hdt. 8. no; ks 
bid-rrapdv tivos dtp. Hdt. I. 28, 77. 2. to come into a certain con- 

dition, dir. ks irdv Kaaov or KaKov, ks to iaxa-Tov ica/cov Valck. Hdt. 7- 
118 ; dir. ks diropirjv Hdt. I. 79 ; is toctovtov toxt?s, ks tovto Svarvxias 
to come into such a .. , Hdt. 1. 124, Thuc. 7. 86 ; ks uX'iyovdtp. VLKrjB^nvai 
to come within little of being conquered, Id. 4. 1 29; (Is to ioov dtp. 
tivi to attain equality with . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5 : ellipt., els avdp' dtpiicov 
reachedst man's estate, Eur. Ion 322. 3. of intercourse with others, 

dir. Tivi ks Xoyovs to hold converse with one, Hdt. 2. 28 ; so ks kpiv, ks 
(X&(a dtp. tivi Id. 3. 82, Eur. I. A. 319 ; also Sid /ad^s, 5i' 'kx^pas dm 
Tivi to come to battle, or into enmity with one, Hdt. I. 169, Eur. Hipp. 
1 161 ; Sid Xoytuv Tivi Id. Med. 872 ; whence perhaps comes the rarer 
phrase, dtp. tivi to come at his call, to come to him, Pind. O. 9. 101, Hdt. 
5. 24, Thuc. 4. 85. 4. is To^cu/ia dtp. to come within shot, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 4, 23, etc. 5. Is ofu d7r. to come to a point, Hdt. 2. 

28. II. it is often interpr. to return, a9 in Od. 10. 420, Pind. P. 

8. 75, Eur. El. 6, Plat. Charm. 153 A : — but this sense is merely implied 
in the context, and never lies in the word. — Comparatively rare in Poets, 
being used by Trag. only in lyr. passages, except Soph. O. C. 1531. 

ddHKTcop, opos, 6, = i/ckT7]s, Aesch. Supp. 241. 2. Zeus df'iKTwp 

= Ik(Uios, lb. 1. Only poet. 

d-cjjiXd-yaOos, ov, not loving the good, 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 3. 

d-cfjiXaSeXcfios, ov, without brotherly love, Basil. 

d-<j>i\dXXT)\os, ov, without mutual love, Cyrill. 

d-<j>lXdv6poiTros, ov,not loving men, Plut. 2. 135 C : — also -OpcorreuTOS, 
ov, Eccl. 

ddaXapYvpia, j^ freedom from avarice, Hipp. 23 : — the Verb --yuplo) 
in Cyrill. 

d-cf>iXdpyiipos, ov, not loving money, I Ep. Tim. 3. 3, Hebr. 13. 5. 

d<)>-tXapuva>, = iXapvvai, to cheer up, Diog. L. 6. 86. 

d-<j>CXapxos, ov, without love of rule, Eccl. 

d4>-iX&a-Kop.at., f. daoiiai : Dep. to appease, dvpiov Plat. Legg. 873 A. 

d-(|>iXauTOs, ov, not shewing self-love, Plut. 2. 542 B. Adv. -tois, Clem. 
Al. 914. 

d-tjuXevSciKTOs, ov, not fond of display, Eust. Opusc. 1 9 1. 10. 

d-cjaXepYTIs, es, not fond of work; whence dcfjiXep'yew, to dislike work ; 
and dcjnXep-yia., 77, dislike of work; — all in Cyrill. 

d-<j>iXeTaipos, ov, disliking friends or companions, Basil. 

d-<j>iXex9pcos, Adv. with no disposition towards enmity, Tzetz. 

d-(j>iX"r|8ovos, ov, not liking sensuality, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

d-<}>iXT|KOos, ov, unwilling to listen, Julian. 358 D, in Comp. -icokoTtpos. 

d-<j>CXT)Tos, ov, unloved, Soph. O. C. 1702. [f] 

dd>lXia, 77, want of friends, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 3, etc. 

d-4>tXio>TOs, ov, not to be made a friend of or reconciled, Hesych. 

d<|>lXo8o£ia, 7), freedom from ambition, Cyrill. Al. 

d-<j>tX68o|os, ov, not ambitious, Cic. Att. 2. 1 7, 2. Adv.-£ws, Clem. Al.9 14. 


270 

d-(J)i\o8a)pitt, 17, aversion to gifts, whether to giving or to receiving 
them, Byz. 
a-<j>i\o0ea|xo)v, ov, averse to spectacles, or to speculation, Cyrill. 
d-dnX60eos, ov, ungodly ; whence d<j>iXo8<=ia, r), both in Cyrill. 
d-<j)iXoi.KTip|icov, ov, gen. ovos, unmerciful, Cyrill. Adv. -pbvws, Id. 
dcjuXoKaXia, r), character of the dtpiXoKaXos, Ath. 3 A. 
d-<f>iX6KuXos, ov, without love for beauty, Plut. 2. 672 E : — also in Eust. 

669. 4I, -Kd\T)TOS, OV. 

d-dnXoKOp-iros, ov, averse to arrogance, Cyrill. : — hence Verb -Kop/irlco, 
and Subst. -Kop.iTia, fj, Id. 

d-dnXoXoyos, ov, without love for science or literature, Plut. 2. 673 A. 

d-<j>tXo|i.a.0T|S, is, averse to learning or study, uncultivated, Cyrill. — 
Subst. -p.a6ia, r), Id. 

d-dnXop-axos, ov, = sq., Cyrill. 

d-diiXoveiKOS, ov, not fond of strife, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4. 3., 6. 4. Adv. 
-kois, Polyb. 22. 3, I. In Byz. also -v£ikt]tos, ov. 

d-d/iXo^eveto, to be hihospitable, Cyrill. — Subst. -Jjevia, 17, Clem. Rom. 
— Adj. -jjevos, ov, Eust. 1733. 20. 

d-duXoirXouTia, fj, contempt for wealth, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

d-(j>IXo7r6Xe|Ji,os, ov, not fond of war, peaceable, Cyrill. 

d-<j>lX6irovos, ov, disliking work, Polyb. Exc. p. 402 Mai. 

d-duXoirpcoTcta, or -rta, 7), want of ambition, Byz. 

d-<jnXos, ov, of persons, friendless, Aesch. Cho. 295, Soph. El. 819, Plat. 
Legg. 730 C; dtp. tpiXtov Eur. Hel. 524. II. of persons, things, 

etc., unfriendly, hateful, Aesch. Theb. 522, Soph. O. C. 186, Plat. Rep. 
580 A: — dtptXa Trap' dtpiXois eTrecre ['ATpei8ais~\ Soph. Aj. 620. — Adv. 
-Xais, Aesch. Ag. 805. 

d-<j>iXocr6dvr]TOs, ov, not versed in philosophy, Dion. H. 2. 20. II. 

unarthtic, Argum. Schol. Od. I. 

dd>iXocro<)>ia, as, contempt for philosophy, Def. Plat. 415 E. 

d-d)iX6(rod)OS, ov, of persons, without taste for philosophy, Plat. Soph. 
259 E. 2. of conditions, unsuited for it, unphilosophic , Plat. Phaedr. 

256 B, Tim. 73 A; dtp. r-qprjois Sext. Emp. M. II. 165. Adv. -(pais, 
Origen., etc. 

d-dnXotrrdxiJos, ov, without ears of corn, ill-fed, Starving, -ntvia Anth. 
P. 6. 40. 

dd>!Xo<TTOpY€<o, to be without love, Cyrill. 

d-duXocrrop'yos, ov, withoiU natural affection, Plut. 2. 140 C. 

d-duXoTeKvia, fj, want of parental affection, Byz. 

d<JnXoTi|Jua, 77, want of due ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 5, Theophr. 
Char. 22. 

dduXoTip.os, ov, without due ambition, Isae. 67. 5, Lycurg. 156. 31, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3, etc. Adv. -pas, Polyb. 12. 23, 8. II. of 

things, not honourable, paltry, fj airb piKpuiv 8b£a dtp. Plut. 2. 35 A. 

d-cjjiXoxp'niia-TCa, 77, contempt for riches, Plut. Comp. Agid. c. Gracch. 
I : — the Adj. -a/ros, ov, Eunap. p. 44. 

ddnp-aroio, (IpAriov) to strip of clothing, Suid. 

d-dup-os, ov, unmuzzled, insolent, Or. Sib. 5. 438 Alexandre. 

d<j>i£;vs, ecus, Ion. amjjis, 10s, r) : (dtpinveopat) an arrival, Hdt. I. 69, 
etc.; dtp. es or em tottov Id. 9. 17, etc.; 77 irapa Tiva dtp. Ep. Plat. 337 E; 
dtp. els nva ■woieiaBai Dem. 58, fin. ; 77 ev6a.be, fj evdavra dtp. Hdt. 3. 145, 
Lys. 193. 9 ; fj ottcade dtp. a going home again, Dem. 1463. 6., 1484. 
7. II. = iMffia, Aesch. Supp. 483. III. in N. T. a de- 

parture, Act. Ap. 20. 29. 

ddii/irirdf op.ai, aor. aadprjv Heliod. 7. 29, Dep. to ride off or away, Polyb. 
29. 6, 16, Plut. Aemil. 19. 

d<(>UTiTewi.s, fj, a riding away, Byz. 

dduirircvco, to ride off, away, or back, Xen. An. 1. 5, 12, Diod. 2. 19 : — 
also in Med., Heliod. 4. 18. 

ddHirma, fj, awkwardness in riding, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 13. 

ddHinros, ov, unsuited for riding or for cavalry, x<*>pa Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
12, cf. Plut. Anton. 47. II. of persons, unused to riding, opp. 

to lirmKos, Plat. Prot. 350 A, Rep. 335 C. 2. without a horse; 

without cavalry, Polyaen. 4. 6, 6. 

ddHirirOToijoTTjS, v. dptpnmOT- . 

ddHirrap.a.1., = airoireTOpiai (q. v.), to fly away, Emped. 327, Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 1608, etc. 

d^iardvco, later collat. form of dtpioT-npi, Diosc. 3. IOI. Also dcJHordco, 
Ath. 9 B ; opt. pres. dtpitTTtu-nv dub. in Xen. Symp. 2. 20 (v. sq., A. n) : 
cf. Luc. Soloec. 7. 

d<|)icrTT)p.i : A. Causal in pres. and impf., in fut. OT-qtrca, and aor. I 

earrjoa, as also in aor. I med. To put away, remove, Tivd Xen. Hell. 7. 
5, 23 ; d'xos Aesch. Cho. 416 ; d7r. dXXf)Xaiv Plat. Polit. 282 B ; dtp. tt)s 
eXaas tov tpXoibv Theophr. C. P. 3. 3, 2 : dtp. Tivd Xbyov to hinder 
from . . , Eur. I. T. 912 ; dtp. tt)v emPovXr/v to frustrate it, Thuc. I. 93 ; 
acp. rbv dpxovTa to depose him, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 45 : — aor. med., 'Apyeiaiv 
S6pv ttvXwv airearqaaaOe removed it from your own gates, Eur. Phoen. 
1087. 2. to make to revolt, move to revolt, nva Hdt. 8. 19, Ar. 

Eq. 238, Thuc. I. 81 ; two. airb twos Hdt. 1. 76, 154, etc. ; rtvd rivos 
Andoc. 26. 16. II. to weigh out, Xen. Symp. 2. 20 (where dub. 

form of opt. pres. dtpitjTtpriv) ; d-TTOOTaTfjTtoaav rd xP vaia C. I. no. 


acj)i\oSo)pia — ctfpvos. 


1570 a. 19 : also in aor. I med., ptr) .. arroOTf)aun>Tai 'Axaiol xp^os lest 
they weigh out (i. e. pay in full) the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis repen- 
dant, II. 13. 745, cf. C. I. nos. 26. 20., 2360. 15 : — but Dem. II99. 14 has 
this tense in strict sense of Med., chroGTfioaaOai rbv xo-Xtcbv to have the 
money weighed out to one. — Horn, has the trans, usage only in 1. c. 

B. intrans., in Pass., as also in aor. 2 dneorrjv, imperat. airboTrjOt 
Ar. Thesm. 627, and a.Tr6ara Menand. Xlaib. 6 ; pf. dtpeOTTjica, in pi. also 
sync. dtpecTTapev, —mare, —ordai ; with inf. dtpeaTavai, part. dtpetTTtvs, 
Siaa, -6s : plqpf. dcpeOTrjicij or —eiv Plat. Theaet. 208 E : fut. med. diro- 
OTr)aop.ai (Eur. Hec. 1054, Thuc. 5. 64, etc.), while aor. I med. is causal 
(v. supra) : for fut. d<peo-Tq£a>, v. sub voc. : — Hdt. 9. 23 has dTroOT-qaavTes 
(sc. eavrovs) = diroaTavTes. To stand away or aloof from, keep far from, 
oaaov he rpoxov i-rnros diplo'TaTai II. 23. 517 ; ov jxev k oKKtj SiSe -yvvt) 
.. dvSpbs dtpeoTa'u] Od. 23. IOI, 169: diroo'Tacr' (kttoSujv Eur. Hel. 1023; cs 
d'AAo OXVH-' ""'• /8/ou Id. Med. 1039 : diroaTd6ap.ev Trpdy/MTOS TeXovp,evov 
Aesch. Cho. 872 ; ws ypacpevs diroOTadeis Eur. Hec. 807 : piaicpdv towois 
/cat xpfoois d(p. Diod. 13. 22 : — hence later in various relations, dcpeardvat 
(ppevuiv to lose one's wits, Soph. Phil. 865 ; cpvcreais Ar. Vesp. 1457 : oup. 
tcT/v Sticaiaiv to depart from, object to right proposals, Thuc. 4. 118 ; dtp. 
tpovov Eur. Or. 1544; dtp. dpxfjs to be deposed from office, Plat. Legg. 
928 D; dtp. TrpaypiaToiv, Trjs iroXtTeias, etc., to withdraw from business, 
have done with it, Dem. 131. 8., 328. 5 ; dtp. mvSvvov, irovtov to shun 
them, Isocr. 57 C, Xen., etc. ; &v elXev aTroOTas giving up all claim to 
what he had won (at law), Dem. 573. 4, cf. 386, fin., 924. 22, etc. ; dtpi- 
OTaoOat Ttuv dSeXtpov Id. 939. 7 ; V dtpetjTrjtivTa tov ptetyov irXelov further 
removed from .. , Arist. Pol. 4. II, 21 ; dwoOTas twv waTpiaiv Luc. D. 
Mort. 12. 3 ; also air. Ik %iiceX'ias to withdraw from the island, give up 
the expedition, Thuc. 7. 28 : — rarely c. ace, like tpevyeiv, Xen. Cyn. 3. 
3. 2. in Prose, dtp. aito Ttvos to revolt from . . , Hdt. I. 130, etc. ; 

also dtp. rrpos or el's Tivas Id. 2. 30, 162, cf. Xen. An. I. 6, 7 ; and often 
absol. to revolt, Hdt. I. 102, etc. : even, es Srjpo/cpaTiav air. Thuc. 8. 90; 
iwb tivos at his instigation, lb. 35. _ 3. dtp. tivSs tivi to give up 
a thing to another, Dem. 99. 4 ; and hence dtp. tlv'l only, to get out of 
another's way, give way to him, Eur. Hec. 1054, Plat. Legg. 960 E: also 
c. inf. to shrink from doing, diretTTqv tovt eptuTrjaat aatpuis Eur. Hel. 
536. 4. absol. to stand aloof, recoil from fear, horror, etc., TiwTe 

KaTaTtTuitraovTes dtpetTTOTe ; II. 4. 340 ; ttoXXov dtpeorabres 17. 375 ; cf. 
3. 33, Pind. O. I. 84, P. 4. 259, Plat. Theaet. 169 B, Dem. 355. 20, etc. ; 
oovXos dtpeoTtas runaway, Lys. 167. 12. 5. as Medic, term, dtpi- 

OTarat = dnooTaots yiyverai, els dpOpa Hipp. Aph. 1252 : — dtp. boreov, it 
exfoliates, lb. 1 258 : — dtp. drrb t&iv baretav Plat. Tim. 84 A, cf. Xen. Eq. 

I. 5. — For dtpimaptai, said to be used by the Dorians for eTreporrdoi, v. 
sub dtpeorfjp. 

dd>i-<rTop€(o, to observe from a place, rtvd drrb tottov Philostr. 840. 
dd>Xao-TOv, to, Lat. aplustre, the curved stern of a ship with its ornaments, 

II. I J. 717, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 1089; in plur. of a single ship, Hdt. 6. 114. 
d-(J>Xepos, ov, (tpXeip) without veins, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3 ; — Eust. 54. 

16, has d<j>Xe{3-f|S, es. 

d-<j)XeYT|S, es, not burning, or unscorched, Nonn. D. 40. 475., 45. 100. 
Adv. -^fiws, Tzetz. Horn. 50. 

d-d>X6YP- av Tos, ov, free from inflammation, Hipp. Acut. 391, Fract. 
772 ; not liable to it, Arist. Probl. I. 33. 2. checking inflammation, 

Theophr. Odor. 35. 3. of food, not heating, Tpdire^ai Ion ap. Plut. 

2.686B. II. without phlegm, Medic. 

d-d)XeKTOs, ov, (tpXeyai) unburnt, unconsumed by fire, rreXavoi Eur. Hel. 
1334: uncooked by fire, atpX. eoovTes Ap. Rh. I. 1074. Adv. -this, Jo. 
Damasc. 

d-<j>Xei|f, @os, = atpXe(los, Melet. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 3. 52. 

d-diXoyioTOS, ov, not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30. 

d-diXo-yos, ov, (tpXo£) without flame orflre, Lye. 36. Adv. -701s, Tzetz. 

d-d)X(HOs, ov, without bark, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 4, Anon. ap. Ath. 
455 E, Epigr. ap. Plut. Flamin. 9. 

d-d>XoitrPos, ov, without rushing noise, Nonn. D. I. 89, etc. 

dd^Xoicp.os, d, in II. 15. 607, of an angry man, dtpXoiapbs 8e Trepl trrbpux 
yiyveTO, where it is explained by dtppbs, foam, foaming (cf. Orph. Lith. 
475) ; or tpXoToPos, spluttering. (Prob. a copul. ; v. sub tpXeco.) 

d-<(>Xt)dpos, ov, not chattering idly, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

d-<j>X-UKTaiv<oTOS, ov,free from heat-spots, Diosc. 5. 176. 

d(j>veios, ov, also 77, bv, Hes. Fr. 39, Ap. Rh. 1.57, etc. (dtpevos) : — rich, 
wealthy, II. 2. 835, etc.; in a thing, c. gen., dtpveibs (Iiotoio II. 5. 544 ; 
Xpvoow ts eoOyrbs re Od. 1. 165 ; also c. ace, tppevas dtpveibs Hes. Opp. 
453; c. dat., dtpv. dpovpats, pf/Xois Theocr. 24. 106., 25. 118: — abun- 
dant, dypTj Opp. H. 3. 648 ; Sdtcpva Nonn. D. 2. 156. — Irreg. Sup. -koTa- 
tos, Antim. Fr. 72 ; but Horn, has the regular Comp. and Sup., Od. 1. c, 
II. 20'. 220. — We also have a collat. form d<j>veos, d, bv, mostly in Pind. 
(though he also uses the other form), also in Theogn. 188, 159, Aesch. 
Pers. 3, Soph. El. 457. — Ep. word. [dtpv- in Horn.,- atpv- Aesch.; 
atpvetuTepos in Soph. 1. c. : Theogn. has both d and d.] 

d(j>VT|p.<ov, ov, gen. ovos, = dtpvebs, Antim. (Fr. 61) in E. M. 17S. 12, 
where it is derived from a non-existent Verb dtpveca. 

d<j>vos, eos, to, shortd. for dtpevos, Pind. Fr. 240. 


a(f)vvvw — a(f}o<7i6a). 


dcj>v!jvG>, to make rich, enrich, Hesych. 

V A$N£2, Adv. unawares, of a sudden, Aesch. Fr. 181, Eur. Med. 1205, 
Ale. 420, Thuc. 4. 104, Dem. 527. 16; also a<j>vus. (Cf. a'itpVTjs, aitpvi- 
dios, (gaitpvrjs, (ga-nivr/s.) 

d-<f>6p-r]Tos, ov, without fear of, Si/cns Soph. O. T. 885 : absol. fearless, 
Anth. P. 9. 59. 

dc}>o|3ia, r), fearlessness, Plat. Legg. 649 A, sq., Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 2, etc. 

d<J>oPo-iroi.6s, 6v, removing fear, calming, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 849. 

a-<j>oPos, ov, without fear, and so : 1. unf earing, fearless, Pind. I. 

5 (4). 50, Soph. 0. C. 1325, etc. ; irpos ti, v(pi tivos Plut. Lye. 16, Galb. 
23 ; tivos Dio Chr. I. 90 : — Adv. -@a>s, Xen. Hier. 7. 10, etc. 2. 

causing no fear, not to be feared, Aesch. Pr. 902 ; Xoyos ovk atpofios 
eliretv Plat. Legg. 797 A. 3. dipofioi Ofjpes, in Soph. Aj. 366, tame 

beasts, i. e. the cattle, — like Traides dnatSes, etc. 

d(j>o(36-(T'ir\a7X vo s, ov, fearless of heart, Ar. Ran. 496. 

dej>68fup.a, aros, to, excrement, Geop. 12. II : — d<j)68€ucri.s, 77, the void- 
ing of excrement, Clem. Al. 221. 

d4>o8euTT|pi.ov, to, a privy, a close-stool, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 185. 

d<j>oS€vti>, to go to stool, Plat. (Com.) 'ASaiv. 4, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50. 

d<j>-oSos, tj, a going away, departure, Hdt. 5. 19, Xen. An. 6. 4, 13, etc. : 
departure out of life, death, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 39. 2. a going, 

Coining bach, return, Hdt. 4. 97, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 20 : a retreat, Id. An. 5. 
2, 21 ; dip. Xeiireiv Tivi lb. 4. 2, II. II. like ditimaTos, a privy, 

Hipp. Fract. 763, Ar. Eccl. 1059 : — hence, 2. excrement, Hipp. 388. 

51., 633. 14, Arist. Mirab. I. 5. 

d-<J>ot|3a,VTOs, ov, uncleansed, unclean, Aesch. Eum. 237, Fr. 140. 

d-(}>oiviKTOS, ov, unreddened, Achill. Tat. 3. 7. 

d-<j)oiTr)TOS, ov, untrodden, inaccessible, Opp. H. 2. 527. 

d-<j)o\i8ojTOs, ov, not sheathed in scales, Porph. Abst. 4. 14. 

d<j)-o\Kij, tj, a drawing away, distraction, dwo tivos Clem. Al. 503. 

d<j>-o\KOS, ov, (o\kt)) not having weight, hpaxp-ri dtpo\ic6Tepov too light 
by a drachm, Strabo 735. 

d<j>op.tX€a>, to retire from intercourse, Cic. Fam. 6. 17: cf. cupeij/idopLai. 

d<j>-6p.oios, ov, unlike, Diosc. 5. 119: — but 2. likened, made like 

to, Byz. The Subst. d<j>op.oi.6TT)S, tjtos, 77, in Amphiloch. p. 44. 

d<t>-op.oi6o>, f. uaai, to liken, make like, Tivi tl Plat. Crat. 427 C, Xen. 
Eq. 9. 9 : dcpopLoiovv eavTov tivi to make oneself like, i. e. to copy another, 
Id. Rep. 396 A : so too in Med. and Pass., to be or become like, tivi Ibid. 
B ; vpos tj Id. Soph. 240 A. II. to compare, Tivi Tt Id. Rep. 

5 1 7 B, 564 A. III. c. ace. rei only, topourtray, copy, of painters, 

Id. Crat. 424 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 2. 

d<j>op.oia>p.a, to, that which is made like, a copy, Plat. Rep. 395 B. The 
Adj. -wiiaTiKos, 77, ov, Iambi. Myst. p. 127. Adv. -kws, Procl. 

d<j>o|j.oiuxTi.s, ems, 77, a making like, a comparison, Plut. 2. 98S D. 

d<j)Op.oicoTiK6s, 77, ov, copying, imaging, Damasc. Adv. -kuis, Procl. 

d<j>-oir\i£u>, f. lata, to strip of ar?ns, Ttvd tivos Luc. D. Deor. 19. I : to 
disarm, Tivd Diod. II. 35, Leon. Al. in Anth. Plan. 4. 171. — Med. dfo- 
■n\i((odai evTea to put off one's armour, II. 23. 26. 

d<j>OTTXia|A6s, o, a disarming ; and — icttt|S, ov, 6, one who disarms, Byz. 

d<f)-opdco, Ion. d<f>-op€cD : f. diruipopiai : aor. direTSov : pf. dxpeopd/ca : 
—to look away from all others at one, to have in full view, Lat. 
prospicere, Hdt. 8. 37 : — then, like d7ro/3A.<=7nu, to look at, Lat. respicere, 
ti Lycurg. 150. 5, Dem. 1472. 15 ; irposTi Thuc. 7. 71, Plat. Rep. 585 A; 
dcp. 69ev . . to look to see whence a thing arises, lb. 584 D ; (is ti Plut. 
Lye. 7 ; em Tiva, irp6s Tiva Id. Cato Mi. 52, Cato Ma. 19 : — also in Med., 
Ar. Nub. 281. 2. to view from a place, d-no 5ev8p(ov Hdt. 4. 22 ; 

■nopptuBev Timocl. A770. I. II. rarely, to look away, have the 

back turned, dcpopwvTas iraieiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 36. 

d4>6p8iov, T6, = dcp6o(vu.a, Nic. Th. 692, Al. 140. 

d<j>op«i>, (dipopos) to be barren, Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 16,6. 

d-(j>6piyros, ov, unbearable, insufferable, Kpvpios, ytipiuv Hdt. 4. 28., 7- 
188 : pieyeOei fiofis dip. overwhelming, Thuc. 4. 1 26 ; ovic effTiv . . oiSev 
ttjs vjipeios d<poprjT(>T£pov Dem. 529. 9. Adv. -reus, Poll. 3. 130. II. 
not worn, new, censured by Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 98 A. 

d4>opLa, 77, (dipopos) a not bearing : — hence, 1. dearth of a thing, 

Kaptrwv Xen. Vect. 4. 9 ; -naibaiv Plat. Legg. 470 C : — absol. dearth, al 
dtp. ylyvovTai Antipho 115. 18. 2. barrenness, ofjand, etc., 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 4 : sterility, ipvxn s P' at - R- e P- 54^ A ; ippevuiv Xen. 
Symp. 4. 55. 

d<t>-opL^o> : f. [am, Att. Tub : — to mark off by boundaries, of land, Plat. 
Criti. no E; e£e\6vTas to opos Tip 6eip xal dipop'iaavTas Hyperid. 
Euxen. 30 ; oiaia diplopia pievq property marked out, as was done in case 
of mortgage, Dem. 1202. 21 : — in Med. to mark off for oneself, to detach 
from another and appropriate to oneself, x&pav oti TrXeioTqv Isocr. 106 
D ; and metaph., TipAs Eur. Ale. 31 : — so in Pass., 7? vtto tivos dipopi- 
aOeiaa x^°P a I s °cr. 48 A. 2. to mark out, determine, define, both 

in Act. and Med., Plat. Soph. 240 C, etc. ; dxpopi£eo6ai rrep'i tivos to lay 
down determinate propositions on a subject, Plat. Charm. 1 73 E ; xP" V0S 
dxpapiapievos a determinate time, Id. Legg. 785 B ; dipmpio p.eva definite 
cases, Arist. Rhet. 1. I, 7 : hence part, dipopiaas, much like Adv. dipcopi- 1 


271 

ap.evais, definitely, Dem. 778. 27 : — hence absol. to deal in aphorisms, 
Synes. 255 B. 3. to part off, except, distinguish, Plat. Rep. 501 D, 

etc. ; more fully, dip. x<"pis Arist. Pol. 7. 1 2, 2 ; dip. tL tivos Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 D : so of place, to separate, distinguish, l-mreiuv eSpas dm) tuiv 
oXKaiv Dio C. 36. 25 ; — Pass., dipopi£eo6ai tivos or a7ro tivos Id. Soph. 
229 C, Symp. 205 C, etc.; absol., opoi dipajpiau-evoi distinct bounds, Id. 
Criti. no D ; emaTT]p.rj dipaip. Arist. Rhet. I. I, I ; of persons, 4k tivSiv 
dipwpicrpiivaiv from certain select persons, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, I. 4. to 

bring to an end, finish, Polyb. 2. 71, 10. II. c. ace. pers. to 

banish, Kai pi dm) yds ibpiae Eur. Hec. 940. 2. to separate, set 

apart, N. T., and in Pass., Plat. Tim. 24 A; and that, t>. for 

rejection, to cast out, excommunicate, Ev. Luc. 6. 2 2, Eccl. c. 

for some office, to appoint, ordain, Act. Apost. 13. 2, cf. Rom. I. 1, 
Galat. I. 15. 

d<j>6picriia, to, that which is set apart : in Lxx, the wave offering. 

d<J)opicr|i6s, 6, a separation, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I : a distinction, lb. I. 
3, 5. 2. a definition, hut. determinatio, Arist. Categ. 5. 31 : — hence, 

a short pithy sentence, aphorism, as those of Hipp. 

d<|>opicrT60v, verb. Adj. one must put aside, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 12 : — 
one must define, fix. Math. Vett. 92 D. 

dd>opio-TiK6s, 77, ov,fit for defining : aphoristic, sententious, Phot. Bibl. 
3. Adv. -kuis, pithily, sententiously, Dion. H. de Isae. 7. 

d<(>opKi £o>, = (goptcifa, restored from Vat. Ms. in Cyrill. 496 C. 

d<j>opu,d(o, f. -qaui, to make to start from a place : — hence in Pass, to go 
forth, start, depart, II. 2. 794, Od. 2. 375., 4. 748, and Att. ; c. gen., from 
a place, oTov ap' oSov teA.os "Apyovs dip. Soph. O. C. 1401 ; Zopaiv 
Eur. Or. 844 ; kic towov Thuc. 8. 10 : — to a place, d(vpo Ar. Nub. 
607. II. intr. in Act. in same sense as Pass., dtpoppidv x8° v ° s 

Eur. Rhes. 98 ; Ik Sopiiuv Id. Tro. 939, cf. Thuc. 4. 78, etc. ; els tottov 
Polyb. I. 39, I : of lightning, to break forth, Soph. O. C. 1470 : — c. ace. 
cognato, dip. veipav, after the analogy of oppidv oppvqv, Id. Aj. 290. — A 
Dor. form dipoppiiovTi (wrongly written dipoppituivTi), for dipoppiuivTi, 
Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 3. 22. 

d<j>-op|i.T|, 77, a starting-point : esp. in war, a base of operations, Thuc. 
I. 90, Polyb. I. 41, 6, etc.: — also a place of safety, Eur. Med. 
342. 2. generally, a starting-point, \a0eiv dip. Tiva Isocr. 53 A : 

the cause, occasion or pretext of a thing, dcpoppcol \6ywv Eur. Hec. 1 239, 
Phoen. 199 ; dipoppirjv itap&x* LV t0 g' ve occasion, Dem. 270. 27., 279. 
26 ; diB6vai Id. 546. 19 ; the occasion, origin of an illness, Hipp. 1009 
H : — inducement, el Se tis o'ieTai piiicpdv dtpoppir/v to aiTtjpecriov tois 
crTparevopievois Dem. 48. 7 ; to yap ev irpaTTeiv irapd ttjv d£iav dtpopp.fi 
tov fea/ews (ppoveiv Id. 16. 2. 3. the means with which one begins a 

thing, resources, dip. tov filov Lys. 170. 27 ; (is tov 0iov Xen. Mem. 3. 
12,4; Tivas (Tx*" dipoppids tj iroXis; Dem. 305. 7; dip(\eiv ttjv dip. 
Si ^1/ v&pi(ei Id. 546. 16 ; tt'iotis dipoppii) pieyioTrj Trpds xP T lt laTl o~P l -6v 
good faith is the best help for business, Dem. 958. 3, cf. 156. 20; dip. 
em. . , Id. 37. 21 : — esp. means of war, as money, men, ships, etc., 
Andoc. 14. 37, Wolf. Lept. p. 287 ; d<popp.T) els £evovs x'A.('ous means for 
levying 1000 mercenaries, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33 ; dip. epyav means for 
undertaking.., Id. Mem. 2. 7, II; cf. 3. 5, II: — the capital of a 
banker, etc., Lat. fundus, Lys. Fr. 2. 2, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12, Lycurg. 
151.21, Dem. 186.18., 947. 22. II. with the Stoics as anti- 

thesis to dpfiTj, disinclination, Plut. 2. 1037 F : — as d<|>opp.T]Tt.K6s, 77, ov, 
is used as opp. to oppir/Titcos in Epict. Diss. I. I, 12. 

d(j>oppiJop.ai, Med. to loose one's [ships] from harbour for oneself, vavs 
Eur. I. T. 18, where however dtpopp.T)Oin (or -u), from dipoppidai, is the 
prob. I. 

d-4>6pp.iKTOS, ov, without the lyre, of wild melancholy music (cf. a\vpos), 
Aesch. Eum. 332 ; v. Mtiller § 18. 

dtj>-opp.os, ov, = d(popp.Tj6eis, moving off, departing, eiiTOiros, atpopv-os 
epids x@ov6s Soph. O. C. 234. 

d-^opoAo-yijTos, ov, not subjected to tribute, C. I. no. 3045. 20, Polyb. 
4.^25, 7, etc. 

d-cjsopos, ov, not bearing, barren, SevSpea Hdt. 2. 156; 777 Xen. Oec. 
20. 3 ; of females, often in Hipp. 2. act. causing barrenness, 

blighting, Aesch. Eum. 784. II. not paying, free from tribute, 

Strabo 704. III. pass, not to be borne, v6or/pi.a Hipp. Vet. Med. 

II (but with v. 1. avopos). 

d-<(>opTOs, ov, not burdened: — Adv., aipopTus <pepeiv to bear easily, 
Teles ap. Stob. 19. 34. 

d-c[>6puKTOs, ov, unspotted, unstained, Anth. P. 9. 323. 

d(f)-oo-i6o>, Ion. dirocr- : f. uiau. To purify or liberate from guilt, or 
pollution, Lat. religione exsolvere, Tiva Plat. Legg. 873 B, Euthyphro 4 
C. 2. to dedicate, devote, Kopas eTaipiop.u> Ath. 516 B. II. 

mostly in Med. to purify oneself from sins of negligence, Id. Phaed. 60 E, 
Phaedr. 242 C ; absol., dcpoaiovaOai rfj OeS to make expiatory offerings 
to. . , Hdt. I. 199 : — c. ace. rei, dtpoaiovadai ti to expiate, avert a curse 
or omen, Lat. procurare, Dion. H. 4. 79, v. Miiller Eum. § 58. 8 ; dipo- 
oiovaSai hirip tivos Plat. Legg. 874 A : — hence to shrink from a 
thing, turn away with horror, Plat. Phil. 12 B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 63 
A. 2. to acquit oneself of service due, dirooiovoOai e£6pKtuaiv to 


272 a(pO(Tio)/j.a 

quit oneself conscientiously of an oath, Hdt. 4. 154; air. \oyiov quitting 
oneself of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. 3. depocnoverBai n to do 

a thing for form's sake, Lat. auspicii, ominis causa: and hence to do it 
cursorily, Lat. re defungi perfunctorie, dicis causa tractare, obo' uepooiov- 
pccvos, dW' ws olbv t aptara irapaoictva^ojitvos Isae. 67. 20 ; dcp. irepi 
nvos Plat. Legg. 752 D, cf. Ep. 331 B. 

dcj>ocricop.a, to, an act of purification, expiation, Hesych. 

d4>oo-ui)(7i.s, ecus, 77, purification, expiation, Dion. H. 2. 52. . 2. a 

doing as matter of form, dcpoffiaaews eveica for form's sake, Plut. Eum. 
12 : TifiTJs depoaicoois outward, formal respect, Id. Timol. 39. 

d<j>oo-ucoT£ov, verb. Adj. one must discharge a duty formally, Byz. 

d<j>oTe, i.e. dcp' oTe, = dep' ov, Byz. 

d<j>pS8£(>), only in pres. to be senseless, behave thoughtlessly, 001 . . M- a XV- 
aojmi deppabeovri II. 9. 32 ; aid -yap t<= vewrepoi. dcppaSeovffi Od. 
7. 294. 

d-d)pa8T|S, es, (eppd(opcai) insensate, reckless, ixvrjdTTJpes Od. 2. 282 ; of 
the dead, senseless, 11. 476. Adv. deppaSecos, senselessly, recklessly, II. 3. 
436, etc. 

d<j>paSCa, ?), folly, thoughtlessness; Horn, always in dat. plur., dvepos 
deppabirjcu II. 5. 649 ; iroipcevos deppaoiricn 11. 16. 354, etc.; — except in 
Od. 19. 523, where oV deppadias is used in same sense; and II. 2. 368, 
where we have deppaoii) iroKepLOio. — Ep. word, deppoavvrj being used for 
it in Prose. 

d-c|>pd8|A0>v, Att. dcj>pdo-p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = deppa5ijS, c. inf., dcppdS- 
fiaiv irpoyvioptevai without sense to foresee, h. Horn. Cer. 257 ; yvvaucbs 
ais deppdcru.ovos Aesch. Ag. 1401. Adv. dcppaauivcos, Id. Pers. 417. 
Only poet. 

dcjipaiveo, (deppcov) to be silly, II. 2. 258., 7. 109, Od. 20. 360, Phocyl. 5. 
Poet, word, used later as a philosophic term, Plut. 2. 1037 D, Sext. Emp. 
M. 11. 94. — The form dc|>pd£(D is cited from Hipp, by Galen., but is not 
found in the existing text. 

dd)paKTa, cov, rd, vessels without hatches, Polyb. 4. 53, I, etc., Cic. Att. 
5. II, 12 : — strictly neut. from sq. 

d-ej)poKTOS, ov, old Att. dc|>apKTos (though this form has generally been 
altered by the copyists, v. Dind. ad Soph. Ant. 958, Aj. 909) : — unfenced, 
unfortified, unguarded, o'iicrjcns, OTpaTorredov Thuc. I. 6, 117 5 c - g en -, 
acpp. epiXcov by friends, Soph. Aj. 910 ; c. dat., opicois Eur. Hipp. 
657. 2. not to be kept in, irrepressible, orayoves Aesch. Cho. 186 

(with v. 1. deppacTTOi). II. unguarded, off one's guard, Ar. Thesm. 

581, Thuc. 6. 33 ; irpos Tiva Thuc. 3. 39. 

d<j>pdo-p.<ov, v. sub deppdSpicov. 

a-<|>pao-TOS, ov, (cppdfa) unutterable, strange, marvellous, h. Horn. Merc. 
80, Ep. Horn. 5. 2: — inexpressible, p.epipva Aesch. Pers. 165; (pans 
Soph. Tr. 694: — untold, numberless, arayuves, v. 1. in Aesch. Cho. 186 
for deppaicToi. II. (eppd(opi.ai) not perceived, unseen, h. Horn. 

Merc. 353 : not to be observed, known, or guessed, Aesch. Supp. 94; to 
d<ppaaTOTaTov \copiov Hdt. 5. 92, 4: unforeseen, oKeOpos Ap. Rh. 2. 224: 
■ — Adv. -to)s, unexpectedly, Soph. El. 1263. 2. of persons, unrea- 

soning, Nic. Th. 776. 

d<j>pao-T6TT|S, rjTOs, 77, inexplicableness, ineffableness, Athanas. 

d<J5pao-TUS, vos, 77, Ion. for dcppaola, Poeta ap. Suid. 

d-<j>pEvos, ov, — deppcov, Byz. 

dd>p€u, (dippos) to foam, Hipp. 305. 47, etc. : c. ace. to befoam, cover 
with foam, iiciroi deppeov orr\Qea (where it is dissyll.) II. II. 282. 

dcj>pT|-\6Yos, ov, poet, for dcppoXoyos (which form does not occur), 
gathering froth, skimming, tivos Anth. P. 6. 101. 

d<j>pi)o-Tt]s, ov, 6, the foamer, of a dolphin, Anth. P. 7. 214. 

d-c(>pT|Tcop, 6, Ion. for deppdrcop, without brotherhood (eppdrpa), i.e. bound 
by no social tie, II. 9. 63. 

d<j>pid(o, poet, for deppeco, Opp. H. I. 772, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 14 C. 

d<|>pifci>, f. loco, = deppeco, to foam, Soph. El. 719, Hipp. 645 ; — of the 
wine-cup, Antiph. 'O/i. I, Alex. Kvkv. I, etc. 

d-<|>piKTu, Adv. (epplocrco) without shuddering, Call. Dian. 65. 

d<j>pi6tts, eaaa, ev, (deppos) foamy, Anth. P. 7. 531, Nic. Al. 206. 

a<j>purp.6s, 6, (deppifa) a foaming, Epiphan., v. 1. Orph. Lith. 475. 

a<jjpio-TT]s, ov, 6, a foamer, Manass. 302, etc. 

d<j>piTis, iSos, r), the foam-fish, = dcpvr], Opp. H. I. 776, Ath. 285 A. 

d<j)p6-7aAa, aicros, to, frothed milk, Galen. 

'A^po-yeveia, 77, the foam-born, Aphrodite, Mosch. 2. 71 ; d^pOYeviris 
0ed, Orph. H. 1. 11 : in Hes. Th. 196, for deppoyevetdv re 9edv, Gottl. 
dfppoyevia. 
A<t>po8io-i.a, aiv, ra, v. sub 'A<ppo5i<nos. 

d<j>po8i<rid£<o, f. dffai, to enjoy sexual intercourse, in Act. of the man, 
Hipp. 370, etc., Plat. Rep. 426 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 14, etc. ; Trpos 
yvvat/ca lb. : in Pass, of the woman, Id. Hier. 3. 4, Arist. H. A. 

d4>poSio-iaKos, 17, ov, sexual, rep-^eis Diod. 2. 23. 

'A4>po8icrids, ados, 77, sacred to Aphrodite, name of an island, Hdt. 
4. 169. 

d<j>po8ia-iao-p.6s, 0, sexual intercourse, Hipp. Apia. 1257, Arist. Gen. An. 
I. 18, 54. 


— a(ppvKTO$. 

dd>po8io-iacTTiK6s, 77, ov, = dippodicnaitus, X"f" s Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 
17, etc. 

'A<|>po8io-ios, a, ov, also os, ov, Lat. venereus, belonging to love or 
venery, Simon. Iamb. 6. 48, Soph. Fr. 257; opKos Plat. Symp. 183 

B. II. rd 'A<ppodioia, venery, sexual pleasures, Hipp. Mochl. 
861, freq. in Plat.; Teprrv' avde' 'Acpp. Pind. N. 7. 79 ; epya Hipp. Jusj. 
I : rd t£>v wpaiwv d<pp. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22. 2. <i festival of 
Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4, cf. Alex. QiXova. I. 3. the pudenda, 
perhaps in Luc. Nigrin. 16. III. to 'A<ppo8iowv the temple of 
Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; or her statue, Plut. Thes. 21. IV. 
' Afppotiaios, 0, name of a month at Cyprus, Porph. Abst. 2. 54, 
etc. [df] 

'A<jjpo8ii-r|, 17, (d<pp6s) Aphrodite, Lat. Venus, the goddess of love and 
beauty. The first allusion to her as foam-bom (ace. to the deriv.), is in 
h. Horn. 5, cf. Hes. Th. 192 sq. She was daughter of Zeus and Dione ; 
in Od. wife of Hephaistos ; paramour of Ares ; hence, II. as 

appellat. sexual love, enjoyment, Od. 22. 444; viro tivl \paveiv 'Atppo- 
Ziras Pind. O. 6. 58 : but in this sense epya 'AcppofiiTijs is most 
common. 2. any vehement longing or desire, like epws, Aesch. Ag. 

419, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1264: gratification, Eur. Phoen. 399. 3. 

beauty, grace, Lat. venuslas, Luc. Scyth. 11, Dion. H. Comp. p. 
II. III. 'AcppoSiTTjs ttoAis, name of several cities in Egypt, 

Strabo 802, etc. : hence 'Acj>po8iTOTro\iTT)S vopios, name of a district 
there, lb. 809. [t] 

d(j>p6-Kop.os, ov, foam-haired, pa6dpuy£ Musae. 262, Nonn. D. 2. 618. 

ddipd-XiTpov, t6, Att. for deppivnpov. 

dd)pov£ijop.ai, Dep., — dtppoveai, Lxx, and Byz. 

d<|)p6v6ucris, ecus, 77, a playing the fool, Stob. Eel. 2. IOO. 

dqipovcto, f. -qoa, (deppcov) to be silly, act foolishly, II. 15. 104, Hipp. 
370, Anth. P. 10. 66, only in part. pres. 2. trans, to make foolish 

or vain, Aquila V. T. 

d<j>pdvT), 7/, = dcppoovvn, A. B. 472 : v. sub Svcfcppdvrj. 

d(J>povi.K6s, 77, 6v,=d<ppcov, Schol. Luc. Bis Ace. 21. 

d(jjpd-viTpov, Att. dcj>p6XiTpov, to, a kind of coarse soda or potass (cf. 
v'npov), distinguished by Galen from the finer avOos v'npov : in Hipp., 
and better Greek, divisim deppbs virpov, Lob. Phryn. 303. 

d-<ppovTis, iSos, 6, T), free from care, careless, Lat. securus, c. gen. acpp. 
Toil SaveTv Eur. Incert. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 45 D ; absol., 792 B (in ace. 
acppovTiv), etc. 

d4>povTio-T€<o, f. 77o"a;, to be dcppovTiOTOS, be heedless, Plat. Legg. 917 

C. 2. to have no care of, lb. 885 A, Xen. An. 5.4, 20; irepi tivos 
Hipp. 27. 30 ; virep tivos Philostr. 47 : — so verb. Adj. d(j>povTK7Tr)Teov, 
Polyb. 9. 16, 5. 

dc|>povTi.o-Ti, Adv. of dcppuvTiOTOs, Ath. 632 D. 

d<j>povTio-Tia, 77, thoughtlessness, Themist. 186 C. 

d-cjjpovTio-Tos, ov, thoughtless, heedless, taking no care, Xen. Symp. 6. 
6: — c. gen., tov KaAov Polyb. 38. I, 5. — Adv. -Teas, without taking 
thought, inconsiderately, Soph. Tr. 366, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 ; 
acpp. exeiv to be heedless, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 42; but also euphem. for 
deppcov elvat, Soph. Aj. 355. 2. d<ii/>. epcus, in Theocr. 10. 20, that 

makes one heedless of all things. II. pass, unthought of, unex- 

pected, efiol 8' dyiuv 65' ovic depp .. fj\6e Aesch. Ag. 1 377. 

dcj>p6va>s. Adv., v. sub deppcov. 

d<j>p6op.ai, Pass, to become frothy, Theol. Arithm. p. 40. 

'A#PO'2, 6, foam, of the sea, 11. 18. 403, etc. ; of a river, 5. 599 : — 
also of an angry lion, foam, slaver, froth, Id. 20. 168 ; deppbs irepi OTopua. 
Hipp. Aph. 12 46 -.—frothy blood, Aesch. Eum. 183 : — in pi., dpopc^wheis 
deppoi Soph. Tr. 702 : — of urine, fiaKyiov iraXaiyevovs dcppui Antiph. 
Incert. 15. II. deppbs virpov, cf. sub deppbvnpov, v. Hipp. 621. 

47, Theophr. Fr. 20. 21. III. the spawn of the depirq, supposed 

to be produced from foam, Arist. H.A. 6. 15, 4 sq., Ath. 325 B. (Cf. 
Sanskr. abhra, a cloud, opeffpos, imber : Curt. 485.) 

d4>po-o-«\'nyos, o, Diosc. 5. 159, v. sub aeXrjviTrjS. 

d<j>poo-i-/3op.j3ai;, o, a puffing, bustling fellow, Timon ap. Diog. L. 
2. 126. 

d<j>pocruvT|, 77, (acppaiv) folly, thoughtlessness, senselessness, Horn. ; in 
plur., iraTSas icaTaisavejxev deppoavvdeuv Od. 24. 456, cf. 16. 278 ; in sing., 
ov Se t'i ere xpv ravTrjs dcppoavvijs II. 7. 1 10 ; Hdt. 3. 146 : Kovepai depp. 
Soph. O. C. 1230 ; KaTaeppov-nOLV, 7? . . dijip. fx.eTcov6iw.UTai Thuc. 1. 122 ; 
opp. to acoeppoovvrj or ooepia, Plat. Prot. 332 E. 

d<|>po-TdKOS, ov, producing foam, foaming, Nonn. D. 45. 156. 

d<j>povpsoj, f. i)aco, to be without guards, Strabo 709. 

d-<j>po-up-r|TOS, ov, unguarded, ungarrisoned, Plat. Legg. 760 A, Polyb. 

4- 2 5» 7- 

d-<|>poijpos, ov, unguarded, unwatched, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C; depp. ical 
doirXos Plut. Demetr. 32. 2. free from garrison duly, Arist. Pol. 

2. 9, 18. 

d<j>po-cj>6pos, ov, foam-bearing, foaming, Jo. Chrys. 

d<j>po-<j>iJT|S, es, foam-producing, of a lettuce, from its milky juice, (as 
Lat. lactuca from lac), Anth. P. 9. 412. 

d-<{>pvKT0S, ov, unroasted, icpiOai Poll. 6. 77, Harpocr. s.v. irpomuvia, etc. 


'A^Pfl,', ovs, 77. = 'AfpoSiTij, Nic. Al. 406. 

d<j)pcoSi]s, es, (elSos) foamy, aJ.jxa Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. Eur. Or. 220, 
Plat. Tiro. 60 B. 

d<j>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppr)v) senseless, of statues, Xen. Mem. 1.4, 4: — 
and so, crazed, frantic, dcppova Kovp-qv II. 5. 875, cf. 761 ; or silly, foolish, 
Lat. aniens, 3. 220, Hes. Op. 208, etc.; eppevas drpp. 11. 4. 104: to 
a<ppov = d<ppoovvn, Thuc. 5. 105, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 55; ef dcppovos o~ui- 
cppwv Cyr. 3. I, 17: cf. dirbirXn/cTos. Comp. and Sup., -vecnepos, -vko- 
raros. Adv. —bvws, Soph. Aj. 766, etc. 

d<j>-vfJpi£co, f. 1S1, to work off youthful passion, to sow one's wild oats, 
Menand. IlaAA. 4: of wine, to be done fermenting, Alex. Arjfi.6. II. 

to give a loose to passion, indulge freely, els rpvipds Plut. Demetr. 19. 

d-<j>&yT|S, is, (cpvyelv) without strength to flee, Sext. Emp. M. II. 164. 

dcj>-tiYidf co, = vyidfa, to make sound again, Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 

d<j>CYiao-|i.6s, ov, b, a healing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 64. 

dcj>-vypcuvco, = vypaivoj, to moisten, susp. in Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 5. 

dcj>vi8iov, to, Dim. of dtpvij, Ar. Fr. 442. [y, Meineke Menand. 
p. 160.] 

dcjsviSpaivco, to wash clean from dirt : — Med. to zvasb oneself clean, bathe, 
icadapois dpboois Eur. Ion 97. 

atjj-vSpos, ov, without water, Hipp. 2S9. 23. 

(A-<j>u£a, said to be used by Hesiod. (Fr. 238 Marcksch.) of the lion, the 
vn-fleeing, fearless one. 

'A$T'H, 77, (but in gen. pi. depvevv, not dipvwv, A. B. 473) : — commonly 
supposed to be the anchovy or sardine ; but ace. to Yarrell and Adams, 
the mackerel-midge, Motella glauca, first in Epich. p. 32, Ar. Ach. 640, 
etc. ; cf. Ath. 586 B. 

d-e}>vT|s, es, (<pvrj) without natural talent, witless, not clever, dull, opp. to 
eicpvfjs irpos ti Plat. Rep. 455 B ; ovk d<p. no fool, Id. Symp. 218 A ; dtp. 
irpbs Tavrrjv aicetyiv wanting wit for it, Id. Phaed. 96 C ; e'is ti Anth. P. 
14. 62 : — in good sense, simple, unschooled. Soph. Phil. 1014. II. 

naturally unsuited, irpbs to ejuXoitepSeTv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 32 : of places, 
etc., Polyb. I. 30, 7, etc. Adv. dtpvws SiauetoBai upvs ti Id. I. 
88, II. 

d<J>via, 77, want of natural power or faculty, ttjs na/Mpeas Arist. Part. 
An. 2. 16, 7 ; bpydvav Strabo 662, cf. Plut. 2. 104 C ; d<f>. irpos ti natural 
■unfitness for. . , Plut. 2. 10S8 B. 

ct-(j>v)Kos, ov, without cosmetics, Hesych. 

u-c|>;jktos, ov, (cpevyco) not to be shunned, from which notie escape, 
GavaTOs Simon. 54 ; x (t P< yvioireSai Pind. I. 8 (7). 1 40, P. 2. 80 ; bfj-fta, 
Kvvts Aesch. Pr. 903, etc. : of an arrow, unerring, Lat. cerla tagitta, 
Soph. Phil. 105, Eur. Med. 634: of a question, admitting no escape, 
inevitable, Plat. Theaet. 165 B, cf. Aeschin. 56. 14 ; depvicra epundv Plat. 
Euthyd. 276 E. — Later dipevKros, Philem. Incert. 20, Lob. Phryn. 
726. II. act. unable to escape, d<p. Tiva Xapfidveiv Ar. Nub. 

1047 ; — Aesch. Supp. 784 is susp. Adv. -reus, Lye. 493. 

d<j>-i)Xa.KTCci), to bark out, Xbyoi atpvKaKTOvfxtvot Luc. Amor. 17. 

d<J>vXaKT€fc), to be dcpvXaitTos, to be off one's guard, Xen. An. "J. 8, 20, 
Hipparch. 5. 15 : c. gen. to be careless about, Id. Cyr. I. 6, 5 : — Pass, to 
be ill-guarded, Polyb. 5. 73, 10. 

d-<|>vXa.KTOs, ov, (cpvXaoao)) unguarded, not ivatched, of a place, d<pi- 
kvai dtpvXaKTOv Hdt. 8. 70, cf. Thuc. 2. 13, 93 ; dip. rj T-qp-qais no watch- 
ing is sufficient, Eur. Antig. 6. II. ((pvXaoaojj.ot) of persons, 
unguarded, off one's guard. Lat. securus, Hdt. 9. 116, Thuc. 7- 32 ; irpos 
Tt Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 4: d(p. evSeiv eveppbv-qv to sleep securely through 
the night, Aesch. Ag. 337: d<p. Tiva XaptQaveiv to catch one off his 
guard, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 37 ; i'va . . dcp. Xijcpdrt Dem. 45. 6 : to dtp. want of 
precaution, Thuc. 3. 30, 2. of things, against which no precautions 
are or can be used, not guarded against, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 5 sq.: inevit- 
able, Tvx n Dion. H. 9. 25 ; to irtTtpwp.evov Plut. Caes. 63. Adv. -tois, 
Xen. Hell. 4. I, 17. 

d4>v\a£ia, 77, carelessness in watching, Xen. Oec. 4. 10 : negligence, 
Antipho 124. 37. 

dc)>vi\ifci), f. ioai, = v\ifa, to strain off, Anth. P. 6. 191. 

dc()tiXicT(xa, otos, to, sediment, Hesych. s. v. bppbs. [0] 

d-<j>vXXdi<av9os, ov, without thorns or prickles on the leaves, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 8. 

d-<j>uXX-av0T|S, es, dub. in Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, perhaps without a 
leafy flower : — some take it for the name of a plant ; and Pliny writes 
phyllanthes. 

d-c})uXX6ppous, ovv, not deciduous, evergreen, Epiphan. 

u-(j>vXXos, ov, leafless, of dry wood, II. 2. 425 ; stript of leaves, GTecpa- 
vos Xenarch. STpar. 1 :■ — dcp. oro/xa a mouth not seconded by the suppli- 
ant's olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383. II. act. stripping off the leaves, 
blighting, Xixty Aesch. Eum. 785. 

d-4>t)XX<0T0s, ov, bare of leaves, treeless, irtTpa Soph. Fr. 28 1. 

d-cj>viXos, ov, = d'pp-qTaip in E. M. 

d<t>v£ip.os, ov, in Nic. Th. 603, ace. to some from cpv£ijios,= /xuvi/J-os, 
enduring ; ace. to others, from dcjwccrai. abundant. 

dcjjuirvijco, f. iw, to wake one from sleep, Eur. Rhes. 25, Plut. Nic. 9 : 
—Pass, to wake up, keep awake, Cratin. Incert. 5, Phcrecr. Incert. 31 


l\^PQ! — aya'tv))?, 273 

so too in Act., intr., Philostr. V. Apoll. 2. 36, 1 : — hence Subst., -nvio-is, 
77, Byz. ; -vio~ims, 6, Eust. 1297. 31 ; -viott/s, ov, 6, Byz. 

cic))-VTrvos, ov, roused from sleep, Cyrill. Al. 

dcjjvnrvoco, f. warn, to wake from sleep, Anth. P. 9. 517. II. to 

fall asleep, Ev. Luc. 8. 23; and so in Med., Heliod. 9. 12 with v. 1. 
v<pvirv-\ — cf. Lob. Phryn. 224. Hence verb. Adj. -wriov, one must 
fall asleep, Nicet. Ann. 47 A. 

dd>uiTvc!)TTco, = d<pvirvoa> 11, Byz. 

d-cjj-upevros, Ion. -tjtos, ov, not kneaded, unmixed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
13- P] 

a-<{>vpTOS, ov,- foreg., unmixed, Byz. : — Adv. -tois, Nic. Damasc. 

dcjavcryeTos, d, (atpvooai) the mud and filth which a stream carries with 
it, rubbish, II. II. 495, cf. Opp. H. I. 779. II. as Adj. abundant 

(cf. d<pv£i/i.os), Nic. Al. 597. 

g-<j>wt)T05, ov, not blown up, do/ebs Hipp. Art. 814, 837. [u] 

d-c|>i3criKOS, unskilled in natural philosophy, Sext. Emp. M. 10, 
250. II. not according to nature, Theouoret. [u] 

d-<|>vcn.oX6yr|Tos, ov, not to be explained by natural philosophy, Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2. 1 117 B. 

dcj>vcrp.6s, 6, a drawing off, of liquids, Suid. 

a-4>Co-os, ov, (rpiiaa) causing no flatulence, Hipp. 47. 33, Diocl. ap. 
Ath. 46 D. 

d<j>vcro"a, 77, a cup, Tarent. word, ace. to Hesych. 

'A'f'Y'SSfl, Ep. impf. atpvatiov Call. Cer. 70 : fut. d(pv£cc, Dor. -v£Si 
Theocr. 7. 65 ; also d<pvoa [0] Anth. P. 5. 226 : aor. 7]fvcra Od. (cf. 
Si-), Ep. dtpvoaa Od. 2. 379, Eur. I. A. 105 1 (lyr.), imper. dtpvooov Od. 
2. 349. — Med., aor. i)cpvcrd.ixnv , Ep. depvoaaro II. 16. 230. (The aor. is 
by others referred to a pies, dtpvw, which occurs in compos. i£a<pvo>, 
inregafpvo/iai.) To draw liquids, esp. from a larger vessel with a 

smaller, ve/CTap dirb KprjTrjpos depvoowv 11. 1. 5°S, cf. Od. 9. 9 ; oIVov ev 
d[i(pi<popevGiv ijfpvaaixev Od. 9. 165 ; els ayye' dtpvooat Swpa Aiaivvaou 
Hes. Op. 611 : so in Pass., iridcov y<pvaoeTo oTvos was drawn from the 
casks, Od. 23. 305 : — metaph., dtpevos kol ttXovtov d<pv£eiv to draw full 
draughts 0/ wealth, i. e. to heap it up, tlv'i for another, II. I. 1 71 ; — for 
II. 13. 50S., 17.315, v. sub 8ia<pvooaj. II. Med. to draw for 

oneself, help oneself to, oivov dipvoob/ievos II. 23. 220 : to drink, quaff, 
Eur. Med. 838 : — metaph., <pv\\a rjcjnjoafirjv I heaped up a bed of leaves, 
Od. 7. 286, cf. 5. 482. — Ep. word, used also by Eur. 1. c, I. A. 1051, and 
in late Prose, as Luc. Paras. 10. 

d<j>vo-T€p«o, f. 7jimi, to come too late, be behindha?id, Polyb I. 52, 8., 
22. 5, 2, Dion. H. 10. 26 : — hence to be deficient, fail, Lxx. 

d-<j>iJT£UTOS, ov, not planted, x^P cs Xen. Oec. 20. 22. 

d<j>tico, to become white or bleached, Hipp. 553.47. 

d<|>vio8T|S, es, (elbos) whitish, like an d<pvrj, XP&pa Hipp. 638. 20., 641.12. 

d-cjjcoKTOs, ov, not roasted, Dieuch. in Matth. Med. p. 42. 

d<j>G)V€a>, to be speechless, Littre Hipp. Epid. I. 990. 

d-c()covt)TOS, ov, unspeakable, unutterable, d'xos Pind. P. 4. 422. II. 

voiceless, speechless, Soph. O. C. 1283 ; Sea fibs, irbvos dcp. Christod. Ecphr. 
44. 256. 

dejjeovia, 77, speechlessness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 109S, Plat. Symp. 198 C. 

d<|>covos, ov, (epuvq) voiceless, speechless, dumb, silent, Theogn. 669, 
Hdt. 1. 85, etc., cf. Dem. 292. 6 : — more than avavSos (q. v.), Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1098 : — pfjToip Antiph. 2aw<p. 1. 14. — Adv. -vais, Soph. O. C. 
131: also neut. pi. as Adv., dipava o-qpuivovoiv . . Sis . . Aesch. Pers. 
819. 2. Td acpaiva (sc. ypdnptaTa), consonants, opp. to epcovovvra, 

Eur. Palam. 2, cf. Antiph. Satrcp. 1, Plat. Theaet. 203 B : — in technical 
Gramm. the mules, Lat. litterae mutae, opp. to the vowels (cpwv-qevTa) 
and semivowels (fnxi(paiva), Arist. Poet. 20, and such seems to be the 
sense in Plat. Crat. 424 B, Phileb. 18 C ; (he seems to make no distinc- 
tion between rd dtpwva and dcpBoyya, v. Stallb. Phileb. 1. a). — The con- 
sonants in later Gramm. were termed o~v [icpa>va. 

d-<j)d>paTOs, ov, not detected, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 211 C. — Adv. -Teas, 
Philo 2. 521. 

dd>fc>pio-p.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, from depopifa, separately, specially, 
apart, Arist. Categ. 7. 32, etc. 

u-4>cos, euros, without light, Eust. 968. 48. 

d-cjaumcTTOs, ov, iwt enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. A.J. 13. II, 2, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 164. 2. in Eccl. unbaptized. 

dxd, 77, v. sub 10x77. 

'A\aia. Ion. Axai'iT), 77, epith. of Demeter in Attica, Hdt. 5. 61. (Ace. 
to Hesych. from dxos grief {ox the loss of her daughter. Others write 
it 'Axcud, Elmsl. Ach. 709, and make it = epi8os.) 

dxauvj], 77, a kind of large loaf, baked by the women at the Thesmo- 
phoria, Semus ap. Ath. 109 F. 

'Axcuis, Att. 'Axciis, iSos, 77, the Achaian land, with or without yaTa, 
II. 1. 254., 3. 75, etc. 2. (sub. 71/1/77) an Achaian woman, II. 2. 

235, etc. ; also 'Axai'ids, d5os, II. 5. 424, etc. 

dxatvT|S eXaepos, b, a brocket, two-year stag, from his single pointed 
horns (d/eides, cf. aKaxptevos), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 8 ; also in fern. 77 dxaivr], 
lb. 2. 15, 9 : generally a deer, Babr. 95. 87 : — poet, form dxauven, Ap, 
iRh, 4. 175, Opp. C. 2.426. (Sundevall makes it = dxaii'«os.) ["(>] 


274 

'Axaios, &, ov, Achaian, Lat. Achivus, Horn., etc. : hence as 
Subst., 1. oi 'Axaioi, the Achaians, in Horn, for the Greeks gene- 

rally, esp. Spartans and Argives, Paus. 7. I. 2. 'Ayata, r), Achaia 

in Peloponnese, Thuc, etc. ; but under the Romans, Greece (without 
Thessaly). 

d-xdXa£os, ov, without hail, Or. Sibyll. 3. 369. 

d-xdXao-TOs, ov, unrelaxed, Greg. Nyss. 

d-xaAciTcos, Adv. without difficulty, Math. Vett. p. 92. 

d-xa\ivd - ya>Y T l' r0S > ov, = sq., Irenae. 

d-xdXivos, ov, unbridled, ordfia Eur. Bacch. 385, cf. H. F. 383, Ar. 
Ran. 838, Plat. Legg. 701 C. Adv. -vcos, Cyrill. 

d-xfi\tv&)TOS, ov, unbridled, without bridle, iititos Xen. Eq. 5.3; ffrofia 
Anth. P. II. 177; dvdyKai Orph. H. 55. 13. 

dxdXiceos, ov, without a x a ^ K °v s > penniless, ovSos (with a pun on 
XaXxeos oi56s), Anth. P. II. 403. 

d-xdXicevTos, ov, not forged of metal, nidai Aesch. Cho. 493, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 640. 

axaX.K(<t>, (xaA.«ous) to be penniless, Anth. P. II. 154. 

d-xa\xT|S, es, without brass, owXai Tryph. 87. 

d-xa\KOS, ov, without brass, without arms, dxa\Kos domSaiv, i. e. avtv 
do'moav x a ^- Keia "'> Soph. O. T. 190. 

d-xdXKUTOS, ov, not brasened; without money, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 298. 

dxdv€io, 77, (axa-VTjS n) immense width, a chasm, M. Anton. 1 2. "] : — in 
Medic, a wide opening, Paul. Aeg. <5. 107. 

dxdvr), tj, a Persian (also Boeotian) measure, = 45 /J-iSiftvoi, Ar. Ach. 
108, 109. 2. a chest, box, Phanodem. Fr. 25, Plut. Arat. 6. V. Poll. 

10. 164 sq. [axa-vr], Elmsl. Ach. 1. c] 

d-xavr|S, is, {xaivw, xaffKw) not opening the mouth, of one mute with 
astonishment, Hegesipp. 'AS. 1. 25, Polyb. 7. 17, 5, Luc. Icarom. 23 : — in 
Theophr. Vent. 29, St axavovs through a narrow opening. II. 

(a. euphon.) yawning, Kprj/xvos Timae. Fr. 28; iriXayos Plut. Alex. 31, 
etc., v. Wyttenb. 2. 76 C ; x^i" 3 - Anth. P. 9. 423 : — to dxavis the void 
of space, Arist. Meteor. 1.3, 16. 2. generally, vast, immense, arpd- 

T£Vjj.a Plut. 2. 866 A, ireXayos Id. Cic. 6. 

d-x<ipaicTT|pU7TOS, ov, without distinctive features or character, Epiphan. 

dxdpaKTOS, ov, not graven or cut, Nonn. D. 13. 84., 16. 158, etc. 

d-x<ipdiaoTOS, ov, not palisaded, Polyb. 10. 11, 2, Plut. Mar. 20. Adv. 
-rajs, Appian. Civ. 3. 70. 

dxapioTijs, tjtos, r), awkwardness, stupidity, with a play on the name 
Xapt/ji6pT7]S, Polyb. 18. 38, 2 (Lob. dypioTrjTa,). 

d-xapis, 6, tj, dxapi, to, gen. nos : without grace or charms, graceless, 
o-v/Airocriov . . ovk dxapi Theogn. 496 ; of an immature girl, Sappho 38 
(27) : unpleasant, disagreeable, ovStv axa.pi naOuv Hdt. 6. 9, etc. ; &x- 
av/AfpopTj, etc., Id. I. 41, etc.; Bios ovk dxapis els rfjv rpiBf)v Ar. Av. 
156. II. ungracious, thankless, Lat. ingratus, ripr) Hdt. 7. 36 ; 

X a pi s dxapis a graceless grace, thankless favour, Aesch. Pr. 545, Ag. 
1545 (cf. axapnos) ; Kaurjs yvvaiKos x a P lv a\apiv dmuAeTO Eur. I. T. 
566 ; cf. &xapio"Tos, dxdpnos. 

dxdpicTT«0, to be thankless, Xen. Mem. 2.2,2. 2. = ou x a P l £°- 

liai, Plut. Symp. 186 C, cf. Plut. Phoc. 36. 3. Pass, to be treated 

ungratefully, Polyb. 23. 11, 8. 

dxapioria, ij, thanklessness, rudeness, Plat. Rep. 41 1 E ; els dx. dyeiv 
Dem. 330. 14. 

dxdpurTOs, ov, (xapl£ou.ai) ungracious, unpleasant, vnpleasing, ovk 
dxapiara u.e9' jjiuv ravr dyopevas Od. 8. 236; irreg. Comp., Sopwov 
dxapioTtpov (for -larbrepov) Od. 20. 392 : without grace or charms, 
ovk dxapiara Xiyuv Xen. An. 2. I, 13; cf. sq. : dx- eTnu-iXruia a dis- 
agreeable business, Id. Oec. 7. 37. II. of persons, ungracious, 
u?ifavourable, Theogn. 839. 2. ungrateful, thankless, Hdt. I. 90, 
Xen., etc. ; TrpoSoras Eur. Ion 880 ; cf. Med. 659 : dx- Tpos riva un- 
grateful towards one, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; rivi Eur. Hec. 140. 3. 
pass, unthanked, unreqidted, Lys. 162. 34 ; ovk av dxapioTcvs fioi e'xoi irpos 
tivos thanks would not be refused me by .. , Xen. An. 2. 3, 18. 4. 
with a bad grace, with an ill will, dxapiorais eireodai to follow sidkily, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 14 ; rds xapiras dxapiarms xapifcoOai Isocr. 8 E. [a] 

axapiTo-'yXajo-a-os, ov, ungraced in speech, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 
3; 358. 

dxdpiT-os, ov, = dxdpiffTOs, unpleasant, Hdt. I. 207; unseemly, Plut. Sol. 
20 : in Sup., -airara Hdt. 7. 156. 2. thankless, xdpis dx., like axa- 

pis, Eur. Phoen. 1757 ; and the metre requires this in Aesch. Cho. 44. 

'Axapvai, cw,cu, Acharnae, a famous demos of Attica, Thuc. 2. 19 sq.: 
— 'Axapvevs, ecus, o, an inhabitant of Acharnae, pi. 'Axapveis, Com. 
'AxapvrjiSai, Ar. Ach. 322 :— Adj. 'AxapviKos, 77, ov, Ar. Ach. 180:— 
Adv. 'Axapvqo-i, at Acharnae, Luc. Icarom. 18 ; 'AxapvTj66v, from 
Acharnae, Anaxandr. TlpaiT. I. 18. 

dxapvcos, L>, 6, = bp<pijs, a kind of sea-fish, Callias Com. KvkX. i; 
dxapvos in Ath. 286 B ; dxdpvas, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7 ; gen. dxapvov, 
lb. 2. 27 : d x dpva and dx«pXa, names offish in Hesych. 
• d-xao-p.T)Tos, ov, without hiatus, Eust. 919. 35 ; — also -o-iawBtitos, ov, 
Walz Rhett. 3. 544. 


'Axaios— AXET'O. 


■s 


dxdrqs, ov, 6, the agate, Theophr. Lap. 31, Dion. P. 1075. [ax«-] 

d-x<"Jvo)TOS, ov, not relaxed; not enervated, Athanas. 

dxeScov, Dor. for r)xeSwv, Mosch. 

dxet or dxi, to, reedy, meadow grass, in Lxx (Hebrew, perhaps Egypt- 
ian, word). 

d-xeip.avTOS, ov, not disturbed by storms, Alcae. 46, Bacchyl. 39 : — so 
d-xsip.ao-TOS, ov, Hesych. : — d-xetp-aTOS, ov, Aesch. Supp. 135 : — d-x€i- 
p.cpos, ov, Arat. 1121 : — d-xeip^v, ov, gen. ovos, Nonn. D. 1. 142. 

d-x€ip, pos, 6, rj, without hands, Plut. 2. 798 A : — hence awkward, 
Synes. 308 C. Cf. dx^tpos. 

d-xeipaYci>"yr]TOS, ov, untamed, wild, Cyrill. 

d-xEipdirnr)TOs, ov, not to be touched by hand, f. 1. in Iambi. V. P. p. 330, 
where dxeipairros should be restored. 

d-xeipT|S, is, = dxnp, Batr. 300, in pi. dxuptts, of crabs ; susp. 

dxeipi, Adv. without hands, Epiphan. 

d-xeipia, tj, want of hands; awkwardness, Hipp. 446. 22. 

d-x«ipi8<oTOS, ov, without sleeves, Eccl. 

d-xeipoYpd^os, ov, not written by hand, Byz. 

d-xeipoKXcoaros, ov, not woven by hand, Byz. 

d-x«ipop.CavTos, ov, not defiled by hand, or by touch, Eccl. 

d-x«ipoirXao-Tos, ov, = sq., Cyrill. Hieros. 

d-xcipoiroiijTOS, ov, not made by hands, of buildings and statues, Ev. 
Marc. 14. 58, 2 Cor. 5. i, Eccl. ; Trepiroixr), i. e. spiritual, Ep. Coloss. 2. 
II. Adv. -revs, Cyrill. 

d-x«ipos, ov, = dxeip, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 7 : Ta dx«pa of the hinder parts 
of the body, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45. 

d-xEipoTevKTOS, ov, (Teuxf) = dxeipoiroirjTOs, Eccl. Adv. -tojs, Eccl. 

d-xevpoTp.T]Tos, ov, not cut by the hand, Eccl. 

d-x€ipOTovT]TOS, ov, not elected, Gramm. : — not ordained, Eccl. 

d-xeipovpynTOS, ov, = dx*iporros (q. v.), Poll. 2. 154. 

d-x€ipcoTOS, ov, not trained or primed by hand, dx- (pvrtv/Jia, of the 
olive, Soph. O. C. 698, as Poll. 2. 154 quotes it, interpreting it by dx«- 
povpyrjTov. But the best Mss. of Soph, give dxtipijTOV. II. 

untamed, unconquered, Thuc. 6. 10, Diod. 5. 15. 

'AxeXcoos, poet. 'AxeXtolos, 6, Achelbus, name of several rivers; the 
best known ran through Aetolia and Acarnania, now Aspro potamo, II. 
21. 194, Hes. Th. 340: another in Phrygia, II. 24. 616: another in 
Thessaly, Strabo 434. II. in later Poets it signified any stream, 

or, generally, water, Eur. Bacch. 625, Achae. ap. Ath. 427 F; so Virg. 
Achelo'ia pocula, cf. Ephor. 27, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 883; and v. sub 
"Avavpos. 

d-xep8os, 77, more rarely 6 (Theocr. 24. 88) : — a wild prickly shrub, 
used for hedges, Od. 14. 10 : perhaps the wild pear, Soph. O. C. 1596. 
(Akin to dxpds.) 

'AxepSovcrios, formed from dx^poos, as if the name of a Sfj/xos, crab- 
bed, /xoxOripos wv Kal rfjv yvw\ir]v 'Ax- Comic, in Mein. Fragm. 4. 
p. 621 : cf. dxpaSoi/o"ios. 

'AxepovTcios, a, ov, Acherontian, vavs Call. Fr. 1 10 : also 'Ax«povTios 
Eur. Ale. 444, Ar. Ran. 471 ; and 'Axcpovo-ios Aesch. Ag. 1 160; fem. 
'Axepoucrids, dSos, Xen. An. 5. 10, 2, Plat. Phaed. 113 A. 

dxepous, ioos, r), the white poplar, elsewhere X(vkt), II. 13. 389., 16. 482. 
(Prob. from 'Ax^pov, because from its pale colour it was thought to 
have been brought from the shades by Hercules: cf. Nic. Al. 13, 'Ax- 
&xOai.) 

'Ax^piov, ovtos, 6, Acheron, a river of the nether world, Od. 10. 513 ; 
interpreted 6 d'xea piaiv, the stream of woe, like Kcokvtos ; cf. Fragm. 
ap. Valckn. Diatr. p. 17. II. name of a river in Thesprotia, Thuc. 

1. 46 ; of another in Campania, cf. Strabo 243 ; etc. 
dxtxas'or dx^Ta, Dor. and Att. for t)x(TTjS, q. v. 

'AXET'fl and 'AXE'n, (v. d'7x<u), Ep. Verbs used only in part. pres. 
grieving, sorrowing, mourning, sighing, groaning, oSvpopievos Kal dx^vaiv 
II. 9. 612, Od. 2. 23; Ken-' dxeaiv II. 2. 724; dx^ovod tap 'ifjnr-qs Od. 
15. 362 : c. ace, Krjp &xea)V grieving in heart, II. 5. 399 ; Bvpibv dx^vaiv 
lb. 869., 18. 461, Hes. Op. 397 : with a neut. Adj., ttvkivov irfp dx^vav 
Od. II. 88, cf. 16. 139 : c. gen. causae, rfjs dx^aiv sorrowing for her, II. 

2. 694., 18. 446 ; 'OSucrcr^os piiy dx^vcuv Od. 16. 139 ; so eVe«' dAAo- 
rpiajv dx^aiv II. 20. 298 ; Toi^y' eiveKa Bvpbv dxfvojv Od. 21. 318 ; later, 
!?Tt aferepois dxiovaa Ap. Rh. 3. 643. II. from this Root 
'AX- came several forms, chiefly used by Ep. poets : 1. in Causal 
sense, to grieve, vex, annoy, distress, redupl. aor. 2 i]K5.x e > (but part. 
aKax&v intr., grieving, in Hes. Th. 868) : hence again was formed a 
redupl. pres. dK<xxi£co : also redupl. fut. dKaxf)crai, aor. I aKaxr/aa : — 
Construction : c. ace. pers., /j.iya 8' 77/caxe AaoV II. 16. 822, cf. Od. 16. 
427 ; e/xk neyd\ojs aKaxifcis Od. 16. 432 ; with part, of manner, irjKax 
dvo(p8i/J.evrj by her death, Od. 15. 357; Bavaiv aKaxriae TOKrjas II. 23. 
223; d«ax»70-e<s p.r}XoBorr)pas h. Horn. Merc. 286. 2. Pass, 
dxop-ai, dxvi5p.ai., dKaxi£op.cu : imper. d«axtC«°. ~' l £ ev '■ — P f - dxdxVP^", 
3 sing. aKdxrjTai, Ep. 3 pi. dKrjxidaraL II. 17. 637 (with v. 1. aKr/xearai, 
i. e. aKf)xrjVTai) ; plqpf. dicaxeiaTO Id. 12. 179; imperat. aKaxnao Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1324; inf. dicdxr/aOai ; part. dKaxhp.tvos (accent, as a pres.), Ep. 
also dKr/xeptvos II. 5. 364., 18. 29 : aor. 2, 3 pi. dK&xovro, opt. d«axoi- 


ax<?ft>— 

(irjv, =ono, oi/xeda Horn. ; later, aor. I &xyw6ivri Anth. P. 6. 343 : — 

Construction : absol., axoftai Od. 18. 256., 19. 129 ; dxyvTai II. 18. 62 ; 

dxvv/jevos, like dx^ajv or dx^vaiv, I. 103, 241, etc.; axyvfUvp Kpahiy 

24. 584: — c. ace, dxvuyuei'os «^p 7. 428, 431, etc.; aKaxoiJ-tvos r)Top 

Od. 9. 62, etc. ; aKr/xiixivrj Bvinov II. 18. 29 ; dKax^iaro dvfiuv 12. 1 79 ; 

rarely c. dat., dactxiT 60 8v/j,aj 6. 486 ; also Krjp axyvrau. kv dv/ia, &xvvto 

.. 8vjj.6s hvl (TTTjdeooiv 6. 524., 14.38 : — c. gen. causae, sometimes with, 

sometimes without a part., dxvv/j.evos irep kraipov, vios krjos, etc., 8. 

125., 24. 550, etc. ; o~e?o . . axvuiiiSa (pQifxivow Od. II. 557, cf. 14. 376, 

II. 16. 16; so, rarely, c. dat., ov ae Oavovri wep wh' dicaxoitxrjv Od. I. 

236 ; and, dxvvfiivrj irepl iraihi h. Horn. Cer. 77 ; later c. ace, t61> 

dxvvfiai Pind. P. 7. 18 ; &xvvp.€vos /j.6pov Soph. Ant. 627 : the cause of 

grief may also be expressed by a part., opooov aKax^fJ-ai Od. 8. 314, cf. 

II. 17. 637 ; ix-q ti Bavcbv a/cax^o Od. 8. 314, cf. 10. 133. — Rarely used 

save in Ep. ; only once in Trag., in Soph. 1. c. ; never in Prose. 
&x«0 [a], old poet, form for iaxeo, h. Horn. Cer. 479, Eur. Phoen. 

1523. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
dx«» [a], Dor. for t)x^ (l- v -) dx«o [a] seems not to exist, for 

in h. Horn. Cer. 479 ovre x av ^ v ls tne prob. 1., and in h. Pan 18 

8pr)vov tirtirpoxeovff' lax*' is now restored. 
d-x^Xos, ov, with undivided hoof, Galen. 

d-XT|\a}TOS, ov, without notch, Math. Vett. 73 D. 

'AXH'N, ijvos, 0, r), poor, needy, Theocr. 16. 33. (V. sub d-yx< u -) 

[d Meineke Theocr. 1. c. ; and Hesych. quotes a form i)XV v < though 

axivia has a.] 
dx"r)via, 77, need, want, xf 7 ] /J-aTcuv Aesch. Cho. 301 ; <pi\cov Ar. Fr. 91 ; 

6/J./J.6.TCOV &x. the eyes' blank gaze, Aesch. Ag. 41 9. [a] 

dxi]pT|S, is, (dxe<u) = axOrjprjS, Suid. 

dxOeivos, 77, ov, (&x9os) burdensome, oppressive, of persons, Eur. Hipp. 
94; of things, Id. Hec. 1 240, Xen. Mem. 4.8, I. Adv. -vuis, unwil- 
lingly, Id. Hell. 4. 8, 27. 

aY_0eci), to weigh down, fatigue, rtvd Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 

13. 2. intr. to be oppressed or burdened, lb. 2 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. 

ax^oas. 

dx6r]8ci>v, ovos, r), a weight, burden, pain, grief, &x0- itaitov Aesch. Pr. 

26 : annoyance, Thuc. 2. 37 ; kpkaBai riva. hi dx8r)hova for the sake of 
teasing, 4. 40 ; irpbs dx8r/h6va /xov with anger towards me, Luc.Tox. 9 ; 
cf. Plat. Crat. 419 C : — but strictly a poet. form. (From ax&os, as &K- 
yrjS6iv from dA/yos.) 

dxOir]pT|s, es, = sq., Hesych. 

dx6i]p6s, 6v, burdensome, grievous, Antiph. "E,ttik\. i : elsewhere as 
v. 1. for &x9tiv6s. 

a.\Qy]^>op£(o, = ax9ofopeaj, Lob. Phryn. 680. 

dx0i?<o, f. ffcu, to load, "Apaif/ K&ix-qXov &xOiaas Babr. 8. I . 

dx8o(xai, Pass.: fut. med. dx9eaofiai Ar. Nub. 865, 1441, Av. 84, Plat. 
Rep. 603 E, Hipp. Ma. 292 E (with v. 1. dx9r)(ro/j.ai) : also in Pass, form 
dx9eo8r)o-oujii Andoc. 26. 7, Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 10, 
Aeschin. 88. 23 (aw-), — which form however some Editors would every- 
where reject: pf. pass., r)x8rifjai Lye. 827: aor. T)x8ea9rjv Hdt. 2. 103, 
Aesch. Pr. 390, Thuc. (v. sub dyx<», Curt. 166). To be loaded, ore hi) 
KoiXr) vrjvs 77x" 6TO Od. 15. 457: c. gen., Tpatrefa rvpov ko.1 jj(\itos 
irlovos axOofievij Xenophan. I. 10 : c. dat., eXaTr/v . . dx9o/ilvrjv 6£ois 
Ap. Rh. I. 1 191 : — but II. mostly of mental oppression, to be 

weighed down, vexed, annoyed, grieved: — Construction: absol., r)x8£To 
yap ktjp II. II. 274, cf. Aesch. Pr. 390; orw jj.t) axQojxivcp tin (constr. 
like affftfva), 0ov\ojj,ivw earl), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 21 ; also dx8o/j.ivrjV 
dtivv-pat II. 5. 354; — but, &x9. tivi at a thing, or with a person, Hdt. 2. 
103, Ar. Pax 119, Thuc. 6. 28, etc.; /jr) p.01 dx^tcrOe XkyovTi Ta\rj9r) 
Plat. Apol. 31 E: also kir'i tivi Xen. Hell. 7. I, 32, etc.; less often iiri 
twos Plat. Parm. 130 A ; irepi tivos Hdt. 8. 99 ; imip rwos Ar. Lys. 10, 
Plat. Apol. 23 E ; did riva Isocr. 236 C : — also c. ace, \irjv dx9o/xai 
cKkos II. 5. 361 ; so with neut. Adj., tovto Xen. An. 3. 2, 20; /J.£t(ov 
Id. Symp. 216 C; v. Stallb. Phaed. 88 E: c. gen., rfjs oidas Plut. Popl. 
10 : — also c. part., either of subject, as oiic dx8op.ai a' ISwv re teat \affwv 
<pi\ov Soph. Phil. 671 ; and freq. in Prose, as Thuc. 1. 92 ; or of object, 
tJx8(to hafj.vajj.hovs at their being conquered, II. 13. 353 ; but the part, 
of the object is mostly in genit., ovhlv r)x^ (T0 avrwv 7roA.e p,ovvra>v he 
had no objection to it, Xen. An. 1. 1,8, cf. Thuc. I. 95 : also followed by 
a relat. clause, &x8. u.., or fjv . . , Eur. I. A. 1414, Thuc. 8. 109, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 E; less often &x8. on .. , Ar. Plut. 899, Xen. Cyr. 
3.^3,13; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 804.8. 

dx9os, eos, to, (Ji.x9oiJ.ai) a weight, burden, load, II. 12.453, Hes. Op. 
690, Tyrtae. 4, etc. ; &x8ea hvvarwrepav (ptptiv Hdt. 3. 102, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 9, Thuc. 4. 115 : — &xdos dpovp-qs a dead weight on earth, cumberers 
of the ground, proverb, of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pondera terrae, 
fruges consumere nati, II. 18. 104, Od. 20. 379, etc. ; cf. Soph. El. 1242: 
so 777s aWcus axd-rj Plat. Theaet. 176 D : but (piKrarov &x8os Eur. Rhes. 
377- II- a load of grief , x^P^ Kai dx8os Hes. Sc. 400; \vwrjs 

&x8os Soph. El. 120; <j>4p(iv &xdrj icaieuv Eur. I. T. 710: hence absol. 
trouble, distress, sorrow, Pind. N. 6. 99, Trag., etc. ; &x&os ipepuv to 
bring or cause such, Xen. Epist. 1.4. ( 


275 


a^opdog. 

dx0o<j>opeo, to bear burdens, Polyb. 4. 32, 7, Plut. Mar. 13 : to be 
loaded, 7) Koi\ia Hipp. Acut. 388 : — to bear as a burden, ti Mel. in 
Anth. P. 7. 468, cf. Lob. Phryn. 680. 

dx9o((>opia, -q, a bearing of burdens, j3apcuv Plut. 2. 1130 D: any 
heavy pressure, Hipp. Art. 829 : — and -4>6pt]p.a, to, Nicet. Ann. 40 C : 
-<})OpiK6s, i), 6v, of or for bearing burdens, Basil. 
dx0o-<|>6pos, ov, ((pepa) bearing burdens, KTr)vea Hdt. 7. 187, Luc. 
'AxiXXeios, a, ov, of Achilles, Eur., etc.; poet. 'Ax<AA<:'i'os Theocr. 29. 
34: Ion. 'AxiXXt)'£os, Hdt. 4. 55, 76: pecul. fern. 'AxiXXet-ris, ihos, 
Diog. L. I. 74. II. dx(AA.£ra( Kpi9ai a fine kind of barley, 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 3, Ath. 114 F : also Kpi9al 'Ax^rjthes Hipp. 496. 
53 : ~ — ' lence 'AxiAAeiai fjafai cakes of fine barley, Pherecr. Tlepa. I. 4: 
and so 'Ax<AAeiW d-najjantaBai to feed on dainties, Ar. Eq. 819 (un- 
less this from to 'Ax'AAeioi', as Eust. Od. 1414. 33. 2. 6 dx- (sub. 
o-TToyyos) a fine kind of sponge, used as padding for the inside of hel- 
mets, greaves, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 3 and 6. 

'AxiXXevs, ecus, Ep. r)os, 6, Ep. nom. also 'AxiXeus, (from dxos, II. 1) : 
— Achilles, son of Peleus and Thetis, prince of the Myrmidons, hero of 
the Iliad. II. the fallacy called in full 'Achilles and the Tor- 

toise,' invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. Phys. 6. 9, 3, Diog. L. 9. 29. 

d-xiXos, ov, without grass, or (with a intens.) rich in grass, both senses 
in Hesych. 
d-xi6vi<TTOS, ov, not snowed upon, Schol. Od. 6. 44. 
a-xmov, ov, gen. ojvos, without tunic, i. e. wearing the IfiaTiov only, of 
Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 1 : so of Agesilaus, Ael. V. H. 7. 13, Plut. 
2. 210 B, cf. 276 C : of Cleanthes the Cynic, Diog. L. 7. 169 : of 
Gelon., dx. tv IfjaTico Diod. II. 26. [t] 
dxXaivia, 77, want of a xAafra, cloak or mantle, Eur. Hel. 1 281. 
d-xXaivos, ov, without cloak or mantle, Simon. 237, Call. Dian. 115. 
dxXds, dSos, ,77, late form of dxpds (q. v.), Schol. Theocr. : — hence 
dxXa8i)(j>ope(o, to bear dxpdhes, Byz. 
d-xXeuacTTOS, ov, not mocked, Athanas. 
d-xXoir)<))6pos, ov, without herbage, Eccl. 

d-xXoos, ov, contr. dxXous, ovv : (x^oa) without herbage, Eur. Hel. 
1327. II. sere, withered, Opp. H. 2. 496. 

dxXui]-<j>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 
dxXiiva), = dx^-vai 11, Q^ Sm. 2. 550, in Pass. 
dxXCosis, taaa, (v, murky, gloomy, Simon. (188) ap. Hdt. 5. 77. 
dxXijo-TrsJa, r), gloom-footed, r)ws Tryph. 210. 

dxXuoco, to darken, make dim, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3 : — Pass, to 
become gloomy, grow dark, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

'AXAT'5, vos, r), a mist, gloom, darkness, Lat. caligo: in Horn, mostly 
of a mist over the eyes, as of one dying, II. 16. 344, etc.: as a symptom 
in sickness, dx^-ves Hipp. Prorrh. 102 ; or in emotion, /tar' dx^vv 6/j./j.d- 
tojv extvev Archil. 94 : or of a person whom a god deprives of the 
power of seeing and knowing others, II. 20. 321, 341, Od. 20. 357: — 
personified as Sorrow, Trap h' 'Ax^vs etffTrj/cei kiriff/jvyepr) ts zeal alvf), 
XAajp77, dvaTaXi-q Hes. Sc. 264. [C in nom. and ace sing., Horn., Hes. : 
v in late poets.] 
dxXvict), (cf. «7r-) : aor. I fix^ioa : — to be or grow dark, Od. 12. 406., 
14. 304. II. trans, to darken, Ap. Rh. 3. 963, Q^ Sm. 1. 598 : 

— hence aor. pass., r)x^vv9nv Q^ Sm. 2. 550. 

axXijcoBiis, es, (uhos) = dx^-voets, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 19. 

dxvdo-8T)p.i, (dxcu, as if Dor. for dxdfriu, E. M.) to be miserable, to 
mourn, Alcae. 98 ; v. Koen Greg. p. 620. 

"AXNH, Dor. dxva, 77, (akin to x v " os ' ^®X V V> Lat. lanugo) : — any- 
thing shaved off, or that comes off the surface of a thing : I. of 
liquids, foam, froth, in Horn, of the sea, Od. 12. 238, etc. : more fully dAos 
&xvn, Od. 5. 403 ; oivamos dxvri the froth of wine, Eur. Or. 115 ; &xvrj 
ovpavia the dew of heaven (which stands on the surface of the grass, etc.), 
Soph. O. C. 681 ; haKpvaiv &x v V dewy tears, Id. Tr. 849. II. of 
solids, chaff that flies off in winnowing, in plur., ws 8' aveixos &xyas <po- 
pku II. 5. 499 ; uapirov te icai &xvas lb. 501 : the down on the plum or 
quince, Anth. P. 6. 102 ; 69oviov etc., lint, Hipp. Art. 802, Mochl. 845 ; 
d. x a ^ KtTl ^ os metallic dust, Plut. 2. 659 C. III. &xvqv in ace, 
as Adv. a morsel, the least bit, kclv &xvt]V KaTajivar) Ar. Vesp. 92, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 48. 

d-xvoos, ov, contr. dxvo-us, ovv, without down, Anth. P. 6. 259 ; metapl. 
nom. pi. axvoes, in Manetho I. 126. 
dxvup-ai, v. sub dx*v&, dxeoi. 

dxvtis, iJos, 7), = d'xos, trouble, Ion. form in E. M. 182. I. 
dxvcoSijs, es, (ffSos) like, of the nature ofdxvr), Hesych. 
dxoXta, 77, want of gall, meekness, Plut. 2. 608 D. 

d-xoXos, ov, lacking gall, Hipp. Prorrh. 75 B : — metaph. meek, without 
strife, TroKeas Tas dxoAcu Alcae. 37 (where Bergk {dxoAoo), cf. Plut. ap. 
Eus. P. E. 84 A. II. allaying bile or anger, (pdp/jaicov . . vijnev- 

9is t dxo\6v T6 Od. 4. 221 ; cf. aOTOVOs, dp\aPf)s n, aKowos 11. 2. 
dxop.cu, v. sub dx^vcu, dxeou. 

d-xov8pos, ov, without cartilage, Arist. de Spirit. 6. 4. 
d-xop8os, ov, without strings: unmusical, Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7. 

T 2 


27G 


a)(opevTOS 


cLxopswos, ov, banished from the dance or chorus, Plat. Legg. 654 
A. II. like dxopos, not attended with the dance, joyless, 

wretched, ovdSrj Soph. El. 1069; arai Eur. Tro. 121 ; $d/J<x Telest. 2 Bgk. 

dxepT|"yT)o"ta, 77, tt/arc£ 0/ supplies, Polyb. 28. 8, 6 : — a corrupt form 
&XopT|Y«i, lb. 5. 28, 4. 

&-XOpT|yr|TOS, ov, without supplies, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 15, etc. ; &x- 
tuiv dvayicaicov Id. Pol. 4. I, 4. 

d-xopos, ov, without the dance, and so, like cLxopevros, as a sign of sor- 
row or the like, epith. of war, Aesch. Supp. 635, 681 ; of death, Soph. 
O. C. 1223 ; &x- crovaxai Eur. Andr. 1038. 

a-xoprao-TOs, ov, unfed, starving, tvx 7 ] Menand. Incert. 144 : — hence 
Subst. -Tao-ia, 77, ravenous hunger, Symm. V. T. 

*AX02, cos, tu, an ACHE, pain, distress, in Horn, (as II. I. 1 88) 
always of mind ; in Pind. also of body, P. 3. 90 ; and in Trag. freq. of 
both ; oci/jAtcuv &xrj Aesch. Cho. 505 : for ovpdviov dxos, v. sub ovpa- 
vws. — Poet, word, used by Trag. mostly in plur. ; rare in Prose, as Hdt. 
2. 131, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6. (V. sub ayx a -> Curt. 166.) 

dxpaavTOG, ov, poet, for dxpavros (q. v.), Call. Apoll. no. [pa] 

dxpaSo-TrcoX-ns, ov, o, a seller of dxpdocs, a costard-monger, Nicoph. 
Xcip. I. 

'Axpa.Boijcn.os, epith. in Ar. Eccl. 362 formed from dxpds, as if the 
name of a 6777x0s, like 'AxcpSovoios from 'AxcpSovs. 

d-xpa-qs, is, gen. cos, = sq., Nic. Th. 846, Anth. P. 9. 314. 

d-xpo-VTOs, ov, undefiled, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1574, Plat. Ale. I. 113 E, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1025, etc. ; c. gen., aifiaros Opp. H. 2. 648. — Hence in Byz., 
Subst. dxpavTia, 77, etc. 

dxpds, 6.80s, 7), a kind of wild pear, pyrus pyraster, like axepSos Tele- 

«~2,tcv. 2, Ar. Eccl. 355 : used for the tree as well as the fruit, Arist. 
. 8. 6, 4., 9. 40, 58, c'f. Theophr. H. P. 1. 4, 1, C. P. 2. 8, 2. 
peia, 77, uselessness, Byz. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 106. 

dxpEido-Tcos, Adv. without necessity, Byz. 

dxptio-YeXws, aw, untimely-laughing, epith. of the Athenians, Cratin. 
Hicert. 51 ; cf. dxpcios. 

dxpeios (Att. also dxpcios, Eust. 1842. 54), ov, rarely a, ov (Lob. 
Phrvn. 106) : Ion. dxpiqios : (xpcia) -.—useless, unprofitable, good for 
nothing, axptyos dvr\p Hes. Op. 295; dxpcios S' c-niav vdfios lb. 401 : 
once in Aesch., Si/J.as Pr. 363 ; oIktjttjp Soph. O. C. 627 ; dxp. tov 00- 
<pos Eur. Med. 300 ; ov« a-n-pa.yiJ.ova d\\' dxpciov vofii(ofj.ev Thuc. 2. 
40 ; 6-xp. irpaTTtLV tl Plat. Rep. 371 C (cf. dxpTjOTos) : — esp. unservice- 
able, unfit for war, dxp. ufu\os Hdt. 3. 81 ; to axprfiov the unserviceable 
part of an army, opp. to itaQapov, Id. I. 191, cf. Thuc. I. 93., 2. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 18; so to &x- ttjs -qXiKias Thuc. I. 44. II. Horn, 

has neut. dxpciov, as Adv., twice, dxpciov iSwv giving a helpless look, 
looking foolish, of Thersites after being beaten, II. 2. 269 ; dxpciov 5' 
cyiXaoac laughed without use or cause, made a forced laugh, of Penelope 
trying to disguise her feelings (cf. dxpcioycXais), Od. 18. 163; so dx- 
pciov KXa^civ to bark without need or cause, Theocr. 25. 72. 

dxpei6rr|S, -ijtos, 77, unprofitableness, worthlessness, a being good-for- 
nothing, Lxx. 

dxpetoco, pf. 7)xpcia>Ka, to make useless, disable, Polyb. I. 14, 6., 3. 64, 
8, in Act. and Pass. 

dxp6ico8-r|S, cs, (cTdos) = dxpcios, Eust. Opusc. 253. 36, etc. 

dxpc-ioicris, ecus, 77, a making dxpcios, damage, injury, Byz. 

dxpeos, ov, = dxpcios, Tryph. 125. 

dxprjeis, ecro-a, cv, — dxpcios, v. 1. Manetho 4. 76; so dxp^'io-TOS, ov, 
Musae. 328. 

dxpTj'Cos, ov, Ion. for dxpeios. 

dxpT)p.STia, ■>), want of money, Thuc. 1. II, Dion. H. 7. 24: — Verb. 
dxpTj|xa.T«D, Tzetz. 

d-xpT||JidTi(TTOS, ov : -f/tiepa dxp. a day on which no public business was 
done, a ' dies non,' Pint. 2. 273 C. 

u-xpT|U.o.Tos, ov, without money or means, Hdt. I. 89; 01 dxp. the poor, 
Aesch. Pers. 167 : cf. d-iroxprtfaros. 

dxpT|p.ove'a), to be dxprjixaiv, Plat. Com. ap. Poll. 6. 196. 

axpT)p.oo-uvT], 77, want of money, Od. 17. 502, Theogn. 156. 

dxpqpcov, ov, gen. ovos : (xpr/iiara) poor, needy, like dxpi] fiaros, 
Solon 5. 41, Pind. Fr. 198 (239), Eur. Med. 460 (nowhere else in Trag.). 

a XP T l (rla > V' ixpaoiiai) disuse, non-user, Pandect. 

dxp-qcrip-os, ov, useless, profitless, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3, Or. Sib. 8. 
382 : Byz. also dxp7]crip.cuTos : — Subst. dxpT]crip.d"rqs, V< Gloss. 

o.-xpTpp-o>Sif)-ros, ov, not like an oracle, free from ambiguity, Byz. 

dxpt]o-Tco), to be obsolete, Sext. Emp. M. I. 250: — also --reijco, 
A. B. 793. 

dxpTlo-Tia, 7), uselessness, unfitness, Hipp. 27. 49, Plat. Rep. 489 B : dis- 
use, Ibid. 333 D. 

dxpT|°"To\o7«o, to speak unprqfitably or amiss, E. M. 463. 23. 

dxp-ncrro-iTOitco, to make useless, disable, Jo. Chrys. 

d-xp-qo-TOS, ov, useless, unprofitable, unserviceable, ixcTavoia Batr. 70; 

Hdt. I. 166, Hipp. Prorrh. 102, Thuc. 6. 16; d' x p. xp^l^ivio Hipp. Art. 

791; a X p. tItttu eiocparov without effect, Eur. I. T. 121 :— d X p. es 
71, irp6s ti unfit for a thing, Hdt. 9. 142, Lycurg. 154. 33; tiv'i 


— ayypit.o<s. 

useless to a person, Hdt. I. 80, Eur. Heracl. 4: then, just like dxpcios 
(which it nearly superseded in the Oratt. and later Greek), of use- 
less, do-nothing persons, &xp' iroXiTai Isae. 67. 15 ; o~o(pto-Tai Lys. 
212. II ; so (with a pun — not having received an oracle), ap. Ath. 
98 C : — Adv., dxprjo-Tois 'ixciv vpo's Ti Dem. 1414. 5. II. 

not xpri^Tos, unkind, cruel, Hdt. 8. III., 9. Ill, Xen. III. act. 

making no use of, c. dat. (like xpdo^tai), crvvcaei t dxprjo-rov Trj <pvcret 
T£ Xuirerai Eur. Tro. 667. IV. not used; and so new, t/idna 

Luc. Lexiph. 9, Ath. 97 E. 2. obsolete, Gramm. 3. not to 

be used, unseemly, E. M. 463. 23 ; cf. dxprjctToXoyew. 

dxp^o-Tooj, to make useless, destroy, corrupt, Trjv 'EAAdSa <pwvr)v Schiif. 
Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 

dxpi, and before a vowel dxpis (v. sub fin.) : — properly an Adv. to the 
very bottom, and so utterly, Lat. penitus, Tevovre i:al borea Xaas avaiSfis 
dxpis dir-nXoLijaev II. 4. 522 ; a7rd 5' bartov axpis apa£e 17. 599; where 
Heyne interpr. ootzov axpis even to the bone : — but the former passage 
disproves this : — hence, like usque, before Preps., d'xpt ds Korvajpa Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 4; dxpt irpbs rbv okottov, -rrpbs rfjv ituXlv Luc. Nigr. 36, Her- 
mot. 24; £7u ti Ap. Rh. 1403 ; es ti Q^ Sm. 6. 177 : with an Adv., &xpi 
Troppw still farther, Id. Amor. 12 ; dxpi dtvpo Plut. Anton. 34. II. 

Prep, with gen. as far as, 1, of Time, until, dxpi /J.dXa Kviipaos 

until deep in the night, Od. 18.370; &xpi ttjs T-fi/itpov yfiipas Dem. 
118. 12; axpiT7JSTfKcvT7Jsld.288.il; axpi yrjpa.<s Apollod. 'Atpav. 1 ; 
&xpi Si tovtov until then, Solon 12. 35 ; d'xpt tov vvv Timostr. "Aacor. 
I ; d'xp! vvv Luc. Tim. 39; axpi ttavTus continually, Plut. Cicero 6; dxpi 
t'ivos ; how long ? Heliod. 2. of Space, as far as, even to, ttjs 

toobov Hdt. 2. 138 (who commonly has /ue'xpO J dxpi ttjs icapSias Com. 
Anon. 198 ; dxpi rjiraTos Tim. Locr. IOI A, cf. 100 E ; dxpi ttjs ttoXcws 
Dion. H. 2. 43. 3. of Measure or Degree, dxpi tov fi-q -ncivdv 

Xen. Symp. 4. 37 ; d'xpi tov Sopv^TJaai Dem. 109. n ; dxpi tov up to a 
certain point, Id. 660, fin. ; etc. III. as Conj. until, to the time 

that, dxpis ov with indie, Hdt. 1. 117; with subj., Bion I. 47 : but in 
the latter case d'xpi dv is required in Att., as in Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; so 
d'xpis av ov Plut. Cicero 21. 2. so long as, so far as, with indie, 

Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 16, etc. ; dxpi dv, with subj., Luc. Conscr. Hist. 9. — Cf. 
f^expi throughout. The only Att. form is dxpi and /^expi, before both 
consonants and vowels, as the Atticists (Phryn. p. 14, Moeris p. 35, etc.) 
observe. The Tragic writers never use these words ; but in Com. the 
hiatus before a vowel is just as admissible as in on and other words, 
Menand. Incert. 93, Diphil. 'A5c\</j. I, Hegesipp. 'A5. I. 26. In later 
authors the Ep. forms dxpis, /J.exP ls prevailed, and thence were intro- 
duced by the Copyists into Mss. of good authors, (axpi is to dupos, as 
JJ.CXP 1 t0 paicpSs!) 

dxpotco and dxpoieco, (d'xpoos) to be colourless: to be discoloured, ill- 
coloured, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

dxpoia, 7), want of colour, loss of colour, paleness, Hipp. Prorrh. 107 : 
opp. to cvxpoia, Theophr. Fr. 9. 39. 

dxpoios, ov, = dxpoos, Hipp. Prorrh. no. 

d-xpovos, ov, without time, brief, Plut. 2. 908 C : independent of time, 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 225. Adv. -vws, Themist. 196 B. 

d-xpovo-Tpl(3T|S, is, not wasting time, Hesych. 

d-xpoos, ov, contr. dxpovs, ovv, colourless, Hipp. Prorrh. 72, Arist. de 
Anima 2. 7, 7, Nic. Th. 236 : — ill-complexioned, ill-coloured, Hipp. Aer. 
284, V. C. 911, etc.: — Comp. uxpovOTtpos, Hipp. Prorrh. 86, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; also -owrepos Hipp. 363. 47. 

d-xpvo-6-TTeirXos, ov, without cloth of gold, f. 1. in a Fr. of Simon, ap. 
Plut. 2. 404 C. 

d-xpuo"OS, ov, without gold, dxp- tal dvdpyvpoi Plat. Legg. 679 B : 
poor, Ath. 231 E. 

d-xpwr&)TOS, ov, ungilded, Achmes Onir. 150. 

d-xpup-d/no-TOs, ov, uncoloured, Arist. Meteor. 3. 1,6, Theophr. Odor. 

31. Adv. -Tins, Liban. 4. 1070. 

d-xpiop-ai-os, ov, colourless, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Plut. 2. 97 A:— un- 
blushing, shameless, Suid. 

d-xpo)|ios, ov, colourless : unblushing, shameless, Hipp. 1 240 D. 

d-xpws, oiv, gen. oi, = dxpoos, Hipp. 1233, Plat. Charm. 168 D. 

dxpwo-ros, ov, (xpiifa) untouched, dxp. x e P® v ijuhv Eur. Hel. 
831. II. uncoloured, colourless, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. nil A. 

d-xiJXos, ov, without juice, insipid, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 4. 

d-x^Xfc)Tos, "ot converted into chyle, Galen. 

d-xi*p.os, ov, = d'xuXos, Arist. de Sens. 5. 4, Plut. 2. 912 B. 

d-xvp-coTos, ov, = foreg., Suid. 

0XW6TOS, ov, (x«", x^ vw ) far-spread, copious, vScvp Nic. Al. 174. [v] 

dx^pivos, 7], ov, (dxvpov)fed by chaff, (p\df Plut. 2. 658 E. 

dxvptrus, 180s, 77, pecul. fern, of foreg., Anth. P. 9. 438. 

dxvpp.id, 77, a heap of chaff, II. 5. 502, Anth. P. 9. 384, 15. 

dXVpp.ios, a, ov, = dxvpivos, Arat. 1098. 

dxvpp-os, ov, 6, a chaff-heap, restored by Dind. in Ar. Vesp. 1310, and 
by Meineke (Com. 4. 629, cf. 5. 42) in a Comic verse ap. Eust. 1698. 

32, for axvpis, which is against the metre. In a few late Mss. of Ar. 
we find dxvpwvas, which is false not only on account of the plur. num- 


a-)Qjpofio\wv — cffyv)(el. 


ber, but also from its form, on which Phryn. in A. B. 7 remarks, dxvpos 
a-qiialvti ruv bird twv d/xaQuiv dxvpaipia KaXovfxtvov. On the ace. of 
&xvpus, v. Arcad. 72. 5, who also interprets it by the form dx^puiv. 

dx^po-poXiiv, wvos, o, a chaff-heap, Eust. 1698. 32. 

ctxCpo-SoKi), 7), a chaff-holder, Xen. Oec. 18. 7. 

axCpo0T|KT), 17, (Ti6rjfJ.i) = foreg., Schol. II. 5. 202. 

"AXTTON, to, mostly in plur., chaff] bran, hush left after threshing 
or grinding, first in Hdt. 4. 72, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14 ; iv rots ax- kv\iv- 
t>o\iivi)V Hermipp. Moip. 2 ; the sing, in Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, I, etc. : — 
metaph., &x v P a TWV darwv Ar. Ach. 508 ; a\vpa arrb rov roixov dtro- 
airdv, of dying persons, Hipp. Progn. 38. [d] 

dxvpos, v. sub axvpp6s. 

dxvpo-TpiiJ;, ijSos, u, r), threshing out the husks, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

d)(Vpo-<j>u-yf'i'> to eat chaff] Cyrill. : — Adj. -<j>&Y°s, ov, eating chaff, 
Epiphan. 

dxiipoo), to strew with chaff, Arist. Probl. II. 25: to mix with chaff, 
fidfav yxvpoiixivqv Polioch. Incert. I, cf. Antiph. Incert. I. 

dxvpu>OT|S, es, (eldos) like chaff, chaffy, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, 2 : of an 
eruption, Hipp. 427. 26. 

dxCpuv, v. sub dxvp/J.6s. 

dxCpuvO|Jios, ov, (uVo/ia) named of chaff, Byz. \ 

dxvpoxns, ecus, 77, a mixing with chaff, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, I. 

d-xii'rXcoTOS, ov, unbathed, unanointed, Nonn. D. 9. 25. 

*"AX£l, v. sub dx«u. 

dx<o, »), Dor. for 7/x&. 

d-x<i>XavTOS, ov, not halting or lame, prob. 1. in Epiphan. 

d-x<ov€uros, ov, not molten or cast in a mould, Eccl. ; that cannot be 
melted, Hesych. 

d\(op, opos, u, scurf, dandriff. This is the old and genuine form, not 
dx&p, wpos, as written by Alex. Trail, and other late authors, after the 
analogy of lx<*>P> capos ; v. Dind. ad Ar. Fr. 360, Bgk. in Mein. Com. Fr. 

2. 1120. 

d-x<i>pT)TOs, ov, not to be contained in space, Justin. M., etc. ; hence im- 
measurable, immense, Clem. Al. 82. 2. incapable of, without capa- 
city for, Ttvos Greg. Nyss. 

dx<ipio"TOs, ov, {xapifa) not parted, not divided, Plat. Rep. 524 B : in- 
separable, Arist. Eth.N. I. 13, 10. II. (j(wp os ) without a place 
assigned one, Xen. Lac. 9. 5. Adv. -rcos, Eccl. 

d-xupos, ov, without resting-place, homeless, Aelian. Fr. 1 29, Her- 
cher. 

d-x<o<rros, ov, not heaped up, Heliod. 9. 3. 

"AW, Adv. of Place, bachvards, back, back again, freq. in Horn., mostly 
with Verbs that signify going, going back, yielding, returning, often with 
Preps., is, diro, lie, — dip is 'OXvpnrov i'tcecrdov II. 8. 456, cf. 10. 211, etc. : 
also with trans. Verbs, dip is uovXebv woe I. 220, cf. 15. 418 ; dip im vrjas 
eepye 16. 395 ; dip 'irnrovs OTpiipat. 13. 396, cf. 18. 224. 2. of 

actions, again, in return, dip SiSdvai II. 22. 277 ; dip d<pe\eaOai 16. 54 ; 
dip d-noKveiv 6. 427 ; dip dpiaai 9. 120 ; dip tctcito bap-ivt] 17. 543 ; dip 
imuiayop.ivcov 5. 105 ; etc.; dip \ap.Bdveiv = dva\apiBdveiv, Theocr. 25. 
65: — pleon., dip avris yet again, II. 8. 335.) 15. 364; dip vdXiv 18. 280. 
(Prob. from and, Curt. 330.) 

d-i|;dAaKT0S, ov, untouched, unhandled, Soph. Fr. 495, Crates Incert. 
II. 2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 

d-vJ/aXros, ov, unhymned, without singing of psalms, Byz. 

d-d/dp-aGos, d-i{;ap.p.os, ov, without sand, not sandy, Hesych. 

dibavcrrcoj, not to touch, to keep away from, App. ap. Suid. : in Pass., 
Poll. 1.9. 

dd/avcrri, Adv. of aipavcTTOS, without touching, Plut. 2. 665 F. 

dvj/a/uo-Tia, 77, want of contact. Iambi, in Nicom. 

d-vJ/avo-TOS, ov, untouched, Hdt. 8. 41 : not to be touched, sacred, like 
&6iktos, Thuc. 4. 97. II. act. not touching, rivos Soph. O. T. 

969- , , , 

d-dyc-y^s, es, unblamed, blameless, Soph. El. 497. Ep. Adv. dipeyecos, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1023. 

d-U/eKTOs, ov, = diptfrjS, Theogn. 799. 

dij/evSaa, 77, truthfulness, Plat. Rep. 485 C. — In Themist. 257 C, 
di|/£v5ia. 

dU/ev8«o, not to lie, to speak truth, irp&s riva Soph. Tr. 469, Ar. Fr. 591, 
Plat. Theaet. 199 B, etc. 

d-i|;eti8T|G, is, without lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, trusty, esp. of ora- 
cles and the like, lies. Th. 233, Hdt. I. 49, and often in Att. ; dip. rix v V' 
of augury, Aesch. Theb. 26 ; fjOos Eur. Supp. 869 : unerring, Plat. Theaet. 
160 D, etc. (In Horn, only as a pr. name) : — of things, uncorrupt, pure 
from all deceit, Pind. P. I. 166. Adv. -oiuis, Att. -5uis, really and truly, 
6 dip.dpiOTOs Hdt. 9. 58. 

diJ/evo-Tcu, later form of dipevSeai, Polyb. 3. ill, 8; v. Lob. Phryn. 
593 sq. 

d-v|/«vo-Tos, ov, = diptvoi)S, Plut. Artox. 28 : unfeigned, nivOos Anth. P. 
7.638. 

dv};e<j>T|S, is, (ipicpco) = dfpovrtcjTos, Soph. (Fr, 618) ap. Hesych., et 
A. B. 476. 


277 

uncombed, 


•1 " X, J- 

:7raoA 

e bTKer 


dd/-nKTOS, ov, (tpr/Xto) no! rubbed off, untanned, Ar. Lys. 658 
Ap.Rh.3.50. 

d-iJ;T|Xd<j>T]TOS, ov, not handled, not tested, Polyb. 8. 21, 5. 2. in- 

tangible, impalpable, Eccl. 

d-v|/T|<j>t.OTOS, ov, not having voted, Ar. Vesp. 752. 

d-i}/T)4>os, ov, without a stone, SaKTv\ios Artemid. 2. 5. 

d-v|jT]<|>o<j>6pT]TOs, ov, not having yet voted, Polyb. 6. 14, 7. 

dv|/tSo-ei8T|S, is, circular ; arched, vaulted, Dio C. 68. 25. 

di|nooo|j.cu, Pass, to be tied in loops or network, Siktvois pcoXiBSos Suit. 
Anth. P. 6. 90 ; cf. dipls. 

dU/i8cop.a, aros, to, a vault, Eust. Opusc. 167. 16: — also di|;i8coo-is, t), 
a vaulting, lb. 180. 58 : — aibiSoTOS, ov, vaulted, Gloss. 

dd/tKapSios, ov, (airro/Mxt) heart-touching, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

di|/iK0pia, rj, fastidiousness, fickleness, Polyb. 14. I, 4, Plut. 2. 504 D : — 
the Verb -rcopew, to be fastidious, Byz. 

di|/LKopos, ov, (aiTTo/jiai, nipos) satisfied with touching, i. e. fastidious, 
dainty, fickle, Plat. Ax. 369 A; irpus ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 4: — 7-0 d\p.,= 
dipiKopia, Plut. Coriol. 4, Luc. Calumn. 21. — Adv. -pcos, Hesych. 

dvbtp.iix«o), to skirmish with an enemy, Polyb. 17. 8, 4, Diod. II. 52 : to 
entice or lead on to fight, Plut. Crass. 10, etc. 

dU/t(J.iixia, 77, a skirmishing, Polyb. 5. 49, 5, Diod. 20. 29 : — metaph. 
pn-rdpav Aeschin. 51. 37: — aipi/x. x^Si/, a boxing-match, Dion. H. 
6. 22. 

di|/t|iax°S, ov, (amopiai, (J-dxy) enticing to fight, skirmishing : — Adv. 
-X^s, Dion. H. 6. 59. 

dd/ip-io-ia, 77, (pioos) trivial and transient enmity, Suid. 

dibivGiov, to, Lat. artemisia absinthium, wormwood, Hipp. 491. I., 619 
53, Xen. An. 1. 5, I, Theophr. H. P. 1. 12, I, etc.; uipivOlai /carinai 
jj.i\i Menand. Incert. 160; — also di|/i.v0os, 77, Aretae. Cur. M. Di 
13, N. T. ; and di|nvGia, 77, Walz Rhett. 1. 487 : — dvl;i.v9idja, to be 
as wormwood, Byz.: — ddnvOaTOv (sc. TTpuwofia), to, Alex. Trail. I. 15: — ■ 
dv|/iv0i£o|xai., to become bitter as wormwood, Eust. Opusc. 103. 65 :-^ 
d\Jjiv9tvos, 77, ov, of wormwood, Alex. Tr. I. 15. ™ 

d*|/ivGiTT)S, olvos, u, wine prepared with wormwood, Diosc. 5. 49. 

dijnv8ia>8T]S, is, (eiSos) like worimvood, Eust. Opusc. 23. 56 : -8<o8t]S, 
lb. 112. 10. 

d\J/iv9o-Kpu.T|S, is, mixed with wormwood, Anecd. Boisson. 3. 410. 

avj;is, Ion. dvjjis, TSos, ?) : (a.7TT0j) : — a looping, netting together, dipiai 
Xivov the mesljes of a. net, II. 5. 487, cf. Opp. H. 4. 146, where diptdes 
absol. nets. 2. the felloe ov felly of a wheel, and so, the wheel itself, 

Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4. 72, Eur. Hipp. 1 233 : kvk\os dipiSos the potter's 
wheel, Anth. Plan. 191 : — hence of any circle or disc, ttjv 7)/j.epiav dipTBa 
the sun, Eur. Ion 88 : the arc of a circle, as of the rain-wow, Arist. Meteor. 
3. 2, 3, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 103 F : — metaph., /cd/AWTeiv i-irwv dipTdas 
Ar. Thesm. 53. 3. an arch or vault (cf. xpaXis), inrb tt\v ovpdviov 

dipiSa Plat. Phaedr. 247 B, cf. Suid. s. v. alQepo^aTuv ; so KaTd ttjv diptda 
iraiTUjp.evos Luc. Bis Ace. 33 : a triumphal arch, Dio C. 53. 22 and 26, 
etc. : — in Byzant. Architecture, the apsis, apse of a basilica, Lat. con- 
cha : — also of the Bishop's chair, v. Suicer. [diptda in a late Epigr., C. I. 
no. 4579.] 

avj/(.s, ecus, 77, (aTTTOfiai) a touching, Hipp. 121 1 B, Plat. Parm. 149 A 
sq. : metaph., dipis (ppevuiv distraction of mind, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

d-ibo-yos, ov, blameless, Poll. 3. 139. Adv. -yais, Eust. 19. 17. 

dihoppoos, ov, contr. -ppous, ovv : (dip, pice) back-flowing, refluent, 
Homeric epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream encircling the earth and 
flowing back into itself, II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65. Gladstone (Horn. I. 228) 
suggests that it may mean flowing backwards and forwards, i. e. tidal, 
as opp. to the tideless waters of the Mediterranean. 

dij/oppos, ov, backwards, going back, aipoppoi cKio/iev II. 21. 456 ; dipop- 
poi irpoTi "IKiov diroviovTO 3. 313; dip. rj^eis Aesch. Pr. 1021 ; dip. 
irepdv, dmivai Soph. Ant. 386, O. T. 431 : — but mostly in neut., as Adv., 
dipoppov, backward, back again, much like dip. diboppov. . t'^77 11. 7. 413, 
cf. 4. 152, etc.; so Aesch. Pr. 1021, Soph. El. 53. (Ace. to some, 
a shortd. form for foreg. ; but more prob. from open, opvvjxi, cf. 7raA.1V- 
opaos.) 

ud/os, (os, to, (anTcu) a joint, limb, dipc-a -irdvra XvOev all the limbs were 
relaxed [by sleep], Od. 4. 794., 18. 189 : — hence, aipea Seajiov Opp. II. 
3. 538. 

di|/o<j>T]TC, Adv. of sq., Plat. Theaet. 144 B, Dem. 797. 12, Arist. H. A. 

4-8 ', 15 ' 
d4»6c}niTOs, ov, (ipocpico) noiseless ; c. gen., dip. KcuKv/j.6.Taiv without sound 

of . . , Soph. Aj. 321 ; cf. direiT\os, danevos, axaXitos. 

d-ibo<j>oiroi6s, 6v, — dipocpos, Epiphan. 

d-d/o<|>os, ov, = dipucpr]Tos, Hipp. 344. 51, Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 8S7. 
Adv. -(pais, Greg. Naz. : also -cpecus, E. M. 183. 20. 

d-i|>v8pa.KicoTOS, ov, without pustules or pimples, aaip.a Diosc. 2. Si. 

d-vjjC0T|s, is, = dipevorjs, Hesych. 

d-vj/uxTOS, ov, uncooled, i. e. warm, Plat. Phaed. 106 A. 

d~4'Cx"''Y"Y T l' ros ' •"'' not rejoicing the heart, Polyb. 9. 1, 5 
without being rejoiced, Julian. 252 A. 
1 dd/vxeC, Adv. of aipvxos, Hdn. Epim. p. 257, 


Adv, -reus, 


278 a^b-v^m- 

di|;ux* co > to be lifeless, to swoon, Hipp. 463. 15., 1 207 A. 

dijjvxia, 77, lifelessness, swoonifig, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Coac. 
155. II. cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 259, 383, Eur. Ale. 642, etc. 

dij/ux6o[i.ai, Pass, to be lifeless, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 453. 

dijnixo-ircHos, 6v, making lifeless or faint, Eust. oil. 5. 

d-vj/iixos, ov, lifeless, Archil. 77, Simon. Ill Bgk., Soph. Fr. 743, 
Eur. Tro. 619 ; freq. in Plat. : a\jj. Bopd non-animal food, Eur. Hipp. 
952. II. spiritless, faint-hearted, KaKr] Aesch. Theb. 192: of 

style, Dion. H. de Dem. 20. Adv. -x^s, Poll. 2. 227. 

"An (A), = a?7/^i, to blow, used only in impf. aev, Ap. Rh. I. 605., 2. 
I229, but cf. Sidrj/xi. U.. = iavoj, dankai, to sleep, used only in 

aor., ivl ko'itti atooa Od. 19. 341 ; vvKTa jjl\v dkaa\nzv 3. 151 ; evda Si 
vvkt deaav lb. 490 ; so in the contr. form, vvkt' daapi(v 16. 367. 

The Root is fA-, whence aai, ciTjfti, dyr-ns, deXXa, d-qp, avpa, dlaOui, 
ddftu, aoOp-a, aT/j.6s ; prob. also, avX-q (q. v.), avXos (a wind instrument), 
lava, avTjxr] : Sanskr. va, vdmi (spiro), vdtus, vdyus (ventus) : Lat. ventns, 
aura ; Goth, vaia (wehen), winds (wind) ; Slav, veja (spiro) ; Lith. vejas 
(ventus) ; v. Curt. 587, 588. 

"AD. (e), to hurt, contr. from a.aai (q. v.) : cf. 0/7-77. 

"AD. (c), Ep. inf. a/xevai (contr. for dep.-) : f. aaai II. II. 817 : aor. I 
subj. aaai lb. 281, inf. aaai II. : — Med., Ep. 3 sing, aarai Hes. Sc. IOI (v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. aaaros) : f. daopiai and aor. dadp-qv II. To satiate, 

aipmos aaai 'Aprja to give him his fill of blood, II. 5. 289 : but, II. 

mostly intr. to take one's fill of a. thing, itpivq xpobs dpevai II. 21. 70; 
hpievq xpobs aaai lb.; X1Xa.10p.eva xpobs aaai Id. 15. 317; 70010 p.ev 
eon Kal aaai 23. 157 : — Med., aaeaOe .. KXavBpoTo 24. 717; ttottjtos 
aaaaOai cpiXov r/rop 19. 307. — V. also sub v. kuipev. (For the Root, v. 
sub dSeai: hence Verb. Adj. a-aros, aros: v. sub dbeoj.) 

da>OT|S, «, (ofc) without smell, scentless, Theophr. Odor. 18, Plut. 2. 
1014 F. 

d<St)«v, Adv., Dor. for -qwdev, Theocr. 

duios, for fjiios, doT-qp, Ion II. 

acov, qovos, 7), Dor. for -qiwv, Mosch. 

diov, ovos, 6, a kind offish, Epich. 34 Ahrens. [a] 

atop, 6, v. sub aop. 

dtopew, (aaipos 11) to be careless, Hesych., Suid. 

dajpi. Adv. of aaipos, at an untimely hour, too early, Heraclid. in Mein. 
Com. 3. 565, Luc. Bis Ace. I, Anth. P. 12. 116: but in good authors 
never alone ; daipi ttjs vvktos at dead of night, Lat. intempesta node, 
Antipho 119. 39, Theocr. II. 40 ; so daipl tuiv vvktwv Antipho 115. 18 ; 
vvktos dwpi -nov [Io"ti] Theocr. 24. 38 ; doipl vvKTaip (vulg. vvktuiv) Ar. 
Eccl. 741 : Phalaris Ep. 88. Cf. daipia. 

dcupia, 77, a wrong time: untimely fate or death, Pind. Fr. 101 : — c. gen., 
daipia depovs an untimely, i. e. unseasonable summer, Plut. 2. 371 B ; 
dwpia vvktos midnight, Lat. nox intempesta, Alciphro 3. 47 ; and so ab- 
sol., Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych., etc. : — hence, metaph., daipi-n tov irpdyparos 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 4: — in ace. as Adv., duipiav r]KHv, to have come 
too late, Ar. Ach. 23, ubi v. Dind. ; so itov fiab"i(eis dcopiq ; whither so 
late? Luc. Asin. 24: cf. Hemst. Thorn. M. 136. 

d(opi-Xouo-TT|S, ov, o, an early bather, v. 1. M. Anton. 1. 16. 

diipios, a, ov, = daipos, Theophr. C. P. 2. 2, 2, Arat. 1076, Anth. P. 7. 
600. 

dcopo-Odv&ros, ov, untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592. [6a] 

dcopo-Xcios, ov, unnaturally smooth, esp. of men who by pulling out their 
beards tried to make themselves look young, Cratin. 'Apx- 9 : of a youth, 
beardless, Ael. N. A. 13. 27. 

dcopovuKxos, ov, (vv£) at midnight, Lat. intempesta node, Aesch. Cho. 
34: cf. da>pi. 

dcopos, ov, (wpa) untimely, unseasonable, x*i-l*&v, Tvx ai Aesch. Pers. 496, 
Eum. 956; OavaToi Eur. Or. 1030; TtXevT-q Antipho 121. 4; aaipos 
Bavetv Hdt. 2. 79, Eur. Ale. 168 : hence ol aaipoi those who die untimely. 
Apollod. Aiap.. 1 : yqpais daipoTepa irpaneiv unbecoming old age, Plut. 
Sull. 2 : — of fish, out of season, opp. to uipipos, Nicom. EiXuO. I 
21. 2. unripe, of fruit, Diosc. 1. 180 : metaph. a. -irpos ydp.ov Plut 

Lye. 15 : — hence, unformed, misshapen, woSes daipoi, of Scylla's feet, Od. 

12.89 ( but v - signif. in). 3. without youthful freshness, ugly, opp 

to wpaios, Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 14, Plat. Rep. 574 C :— Adv. -pas, Plut. 2 

11 9 F- II. (deipai) awpoi TroSes in Philem. Incert. 51 A (v. A. B 

476, Eust. 1517. 17 sq.) evidently /ore-feet, opp. to uirioOioi: and so 
Nitzsch explains it in Od. 1. c, Sucu5e«a travTes aapoi. 

aupos, contr. &>pos, d, sleep, Sappho 39. 

dcopocrwii, Tj, untimeliness, immaturity, C. I. no. 4708. 

dup(S-TOKOs, ov, born out of due time, prematurely, Hippiatr. 

dtopro, Ep. plqpf. pass, of dtipai, Horn, in phrase trap £'«peos iiiya kov- 
Xebv aiivacopTo [the dagger] hung by his sword-sheath, II. 3. 272., 19. 

253 ; cf. d'op, dopT-qp. 

'Aiis, 77, Dor. for 'Hws, "Ecus. 

'Acu<r<J>6pos, 6, = 'Ecucr<p6pos, q. v. 

dioT«o, to sleep, Ep. Verb used only in pres., ii Travvv X ov iiirvov auras 

II. 10. 159; nrjKeri vvv evoovres daiTetre y\vKvv vttvov Od. 10. 548 : 
later also absol., Simon. 50. 7 : — in Hesych., dtoi-evu. (Ace. to some 


-Ba/3v\wv. 

from dai to breathe, Lat. spirare ; and hence at once, to sleep, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. aaiTOS 8. Others from d'airos, somnum carpere.) 

dcoTOV, to, and dco-ros, 0, the fairest, best, choicest, the flower of its kind : 
Horn, uses it only in this sense, and mostly of the finest wool, oios aarrov 
II. 13. 599, 716, Od. I. 443 ; also without 016s (which must be supplied 
from the context), flock, down, Id. 9. 434 ; and once of the finest linen, 
\ivoio tc XiirTov aarrov II. 9.657; so, Ap. Rh. calls the golden fleece 
Xpvaetov aairov, 4. 1 76; and Call., Apoll. Ill, calls pure water aKpov 
acoTov vbaTos : — but the word is most freq. in Pind., dwros fails the prime 
or flower of life, I. 5 (4). 14 ; dan. areepdvajv the fairest, best of . . , I. 6 
(5). 5 (cf. Aesch. Supp. 665); XapUaiv daiTos their fairest gift, I. 8 (7). 
37 ; aocpias aKpos d'oir. the very choicest gift of minstrel's art, I. 7. (6). 
25 ; dun. yXajaarjs, i. e. a song, I. 75 ; S'tKas daiTos N. 3. 50: rarely in 
plur., aretpdva/v aoiToi O. 9. 30 ; etc. ; fjpwaiv darroi N. 8. 15 ; (so poSajv 
daiToi Simon. 1 50) : — but Pind. uses it in another sense, that which gives 
honour and glory to a thing, as daiTos iititojv a song in praise of horses, 
O. 3. 6 ; daiTos dpeTciv O. 5. 2 ; aaiTos x it P<*> v O. 8. 99. — The gender 
cannot be settled from Horn. — Pind. always has aaiTos, and so Theocr. 
13. 27. — Ap. Rh. and the later Ep. aarrov (Opp. C. 4. 154, olds aaira 
in pi.), prob. because they supposed that Horn, used it so. (The signf. 
flower, which was long regarded as the primary one, is not found at all, 
except in a metaph. sense : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. voc. The word seems 
originally to have been used oi fine wool.) 

dcoTOS, ov, (ovs) without ears, Plut. 2. 963 B : of vessels, without handle 
or handles, Philet. 39. 

B 

13, P, pTJTa, indecl., second letter of the Gr. alphabet : hence as numeral, 
/3' = Sijo and Sevrepos, but /S= 2000. 

The pronunc. was softer than our B. Polyb. and other late authors 
used it for the Roman V, as in Bdppajv, BipyiXios ; and in modern Greek 
it is pronounced like our V ; cf. infra VII. — The Aeol. and Dor. used it as 
the simple aspirate before p, as (SpoSov Ppdicos, for pbhov pdnos ; also 
before vowels, as jSeSos for tSos, Payvv/u for ayvvpa ; so also the Taren- 
tines, fidXij for i\.rj ; — prob. as substitute for the digamma. It was often 
inserted between /j.\ and pip to give a fuller sound, as in apiPporos 6/j.Ppi- 
pios pucrqpiPpia yapijipus piepi(}\eTai. 

The change between £ and other consonants was chiefly owing to 
the different pronunciations of the several dialects. I. among 

some Dor. tribes, it and /3 were interchanged, (so Shaksp. makes Fluelleu 
and Sir H. Evans change the English b into p), {SaTiiv fivTivr] for -rraTeiv 
■rrvTivn, Hesych. ; cf. irv£os buxus, Tlvppos Burrus. II. Arcad., 

13 was changed into f, as feAAo; (epeBpov for /SdAAcu BepeOpov = BdpaQpov, 
Pors. Phoen. 45. III. Aeol. for S, as B\rjp BeXtp'iv for SiXeap 

SeXtpiv, Lob. Paral. 75. IV. interchanged with y, as BXrixaw, 

Att. yXr)x av > BX4cj>apov, Aeol. yXicpapov, Koen. Gr. p. 41 : — this is a very 
freq. change in the cognate languages; e. g. Bdw, Baxvai = Sanskr. ga, to 
go ; Bovs = Sanskr. go, a cow, Bapvs, Lat. gravis ; so Bavd in Corinna, = 
yvvf]. "V. with k, as Lat. tabeo compared with TqKo> ira- 

kov. VI. into fi, as piepiBpds for BepBpas. VII. in 

Macedon. for <p, as B('A.i7T7ros Bpiyes Bepev'iKr] for <3?i\t?nros $pvycs <£epe- 
viicq, cf. Plut. 2. 292 E. VIII. for the aspirate, flaSvs for 

ijSvs. IX. in late authors, sometimes for v in diphthongs, as 

d,Spa, KaXdBpoip for avpa, KaXavpotp, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 586. 

Pa, shortd. form of BaaiXev, King ! Aesch. Supp. 892, Valck. Hdt. 4. 59, 
Adon. p. 383 ; so y.3., 8a> for p.d.T-np, Suifia. A nom. Bds, occurs in Memn. 
ap. Phot. Bibl. 228, cf. A. B. 1181. II. an exclam. bah ! Her- 

mipp. Arjp.. 9. 

(3apd£a>, redupl. for Bdfa, Hesych. ; cf. kpiBaBdfa. II. to 

dance, Id. 

(Jo-Pai, Lat. papae ! exclamation of surprise or amazement, bless me ! 
Eur. Cycl. 156, Ar. Av. 272, etc.; oi>xi tuiv pieTpiajv dXXd tuiv Ba0al 
BaBai, to denote persons extravagant in their expressions, Alex. 2ik. I, 
ubi v. Meinek. : c. gen., BaBal tov Xoyov, bless me what a word ! Plat. 
Phil. 23 B. (For the accent, v. Arcad. 183.) 

Po.pai.dj;, strengthd. for BaBai, Ar. Ach. 64, etc. ; BaBal BaBaidg Pax 248. 

Po.pdKi.vos, ace. to Hesych. a kind of dish. 

pdpaxoi, ace. to Hesych., in Elis = TeTTiyts, in Pontus = Bdrpaxot : cf. 
BdBa£ ; 

PapdKTT]s, ov, b, (BaBdfa) = sq., Hesych. 2. a dancer, or mad 

reveller, Eust. 1431. 46 ; epith. of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 22. 

Pdp<i|, 6, a chatterer, Archil. 29 : a reveller, Eust. 1431. 46. 

PapeXios, in the Pamphylian dialect, for dkXios, tjXios, Eust. 1654. 20. 

Po-Ppdju, to chatter, chirp, of the grasshopper, Anan. I. 6. (Cf. Bay:- 
BpaSwv, BepiPpds, /j.£/j.Ppds.) 

Po-Ptias, d, mud, in Hesych. : — also Po-PuXas, Suid., etc. 

PaPwa, 77, Lacon. for yk<pvpa, Plut. Lycurg. 6, Pelop. 17. 

Po-Pvicds, = irtXacdv, Philet. 40. 

BapvXwv, aivos, i), Babylon, Hdt., etc. :— BaP«Xwvios, 6, a Babylonian, 


fiayixa — (3a6v%v\os . 


279 


Id. ; also BaPuXoivevs, «Ds, o, Steph. B. ; fem. BaPvXeovis, iSos, Nonn. 
D. 40. 203 : — Adj. BaPvXdinaos, a, ov, Hdt. ; or os, ov, Arr. An. 6. 29 ; 
or BaSvAu-viaxos. 77, ov, Alex. Incert. 55. 
Pd"yp.a, (xtos, t6, (/3dfcu) a speech, Aesch. Pers. 636. 
Payos, <5, Lacon. for aybs, C. I. no. 58 ; Baybs- BaoiXevs Hesych. 
Payuas, o, Lat. Bagoas and Bagous, Persian word, said to be = evvov- 
Xos, as n. pr. in Strabo 15, etc., v. Plin. N. H. 13. 4, 9. 

Pa8T|V, Adv., (Baiva) step by step, Lat. pedetentim, BaSrjv awtbvTOS II. 
13. 516: in marching time, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 53, etc.; Baorjv Tax" 
itpi-neoBai at quick march, opp. to opbpxp eBeov, Id. An. 4. 6, 25. 2. 

gradually, more and more, ireivriv Ar. Ach. 535. II. walking, 

marching on foot, opp. to riding, driving or sailing, Aesch. Pers. 19, 

paSCJco : fut. Att. Baoiovpai Ar. Thesm. 61 7, Plat. Symp. 190 D, etc. ; 
later -iaopjai Galen. ; (later also fiadiui (Sia-) Luc. Dem. Enc. I, etc.) : 
aor. l/3d5icra Hipp. 556. 16, Arr., etc., (Sta-) Thuc. 6. IOI : pf. BeBd- 
Si/ra Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 9, Joseph. : cf. oiaBaoifa : (/3d5os, Baiva, 
vado). To walk or go slowly, to march, imaTpocpaST/v S' iBdoi^ev h. 

Horn. Merc. 210 ; opp. to rpkyoi, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10, etc. ; of horsemen, 
Id. An. 6. 3, 19; im kttjvovs /3. Dio Chr. 2. 34: to go by land, opp. to 
irXeiv, Dem. 392. 6., 398. 15 : — generally, to go, Antipho 132. 15 ; in 
olnias /3cc6. to enter houses, Dem. 271. 13 ; so B. iiri Tiva to proceed against 
him, Id. 1 251. 20, Plut. Thes. 7 ; ds to woXiTevpui, els ra dpxeia, els tcLs 
apx&s Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 9., 4. 14, 4., 4. 15, 6 ; B. els rd irarpQa to enter on 
one's patrimony, Isae. 44. 14 : — c. ace. cognato, /3a8. Bdoov Ar. Av. 42 ; 
B. bobv Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 22, etc. ; also boSj B- Luc. Tim. 5 : — to proceed 
(in argument), Dem. 314. 21 : — at Tip.al in' eXarTov eBdSi^ov prices 
were getting lower, Id. 1285. 22 ; to npdypa irepavTepa B. Id. 688. 14. 

PdSio-is, eais, 77, a walking, going, walk, Ar. PL 334 ; Bab"io~ei XPV^ 01 
Hipp. Aer. 290 ; of hares, Xen. Cyn. 8. 3. 
pdSio-p.a, aros, to, walk, gait, Xen. Apol. 27, Dem. 982. 18. 
Pa.8ia-p.a.Tias, ov, b, a good walker, Cratin. Incert. 105. 
PaSicrp.6s, b,= Bdoiats, Plat. Charm. 160 C, etc. 

PaSio-reov, verb. Adj. one must walk or go, Soph. El. 1502 : — so in pi. 
BaSittTea, Ar. Ach. 394. 
Pa8io-rfjs, ov, b, a walker, goer, raxvs BaS. a quick runner, Eur. Med. 
1182. 
PaSicrriKos, 17, ov, good at walking, Ar. Ran. 1 28. Adv. -kuis, Zonar. 
PaSwrTos, 17, 6v, that can be passed on foot, Arr. Ind. 43. 
pdSos, 6, a walk, Bdoov Baoifav Ar. Av. 42. 

PdSiJs, (i. e. faSvs) Elean for r)5vs, i. e. Pherecyd. Fr. 36, Paus. 5. 3, 2. 
BA'Zfl, Poet. Verb, used chiefly in pres. and impf. : pf. pass. (v. infr.) : 
cf. BaBdfa. To speak, say, Horn., who often joins apria Bd^eiv, as 

II. 14. 92 ; avepJoXia @d£eiv Od. 4. 837 ; ireirvvpeva Bd(eis II. 9. 58 ; oit 
ev p-lv Bd^ovat, nanus 0' omBev (ppoviovatv Od. 18. 167 ; Ba(etv Tivd ti 
to say somewhat to a man, II. 16. 207, Eur. Hipp. 1 19 ; noXXa na/cuis B. 
Ttva Eur. Pvhes. 719; also Tivi ri Hes. Op. 184, Aesch. Cho. 882 : c. 
dat. rei, x a ^ e "' 's Bd£etv ittieaoi to address with sharp words, Hes. Op. 
184, cf. Aesch. Theb. 571 : — Pass., eiros ..BiBatcrai a word has been 
spoken, Od. 8. 408. (Cf. BaBdfa, Bd£is, Baffica, <pdona, <pr]p\L ; v. sub 
tpda.) 
pd9icrT0S, rj, ov, Sup. of BaBvs, II. 

Pa9(iT)86v, Adv. (BaB/xos) by steps, Galen. 12. p. 479, Ath. I C. 
Pa.0u.is, -q : gen. iSos, Pind. N. 5. 3, toos Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 428 : — a 
step or threshold, atcpav Ba9p.ioajv airo Pind. P. 5. 9 : — an older form, 
Pao-pis, iSos, is restored in Paus. 8. 6, 4 from Mss. II. a base, 

basement, Pind. N. 5. 3. 2. a socket, Hipp. Fract. 75 1 : generally, 

a hollow in a bone, lb. 776. 
Pa6p.o-ei8-r|S, «s, like steps, Plut. 2. 1079 E. 

(3aG|i6s. o, (/3aiVcu) a step, stair, threshold, Lxx, Pseudo-Soph. ap. Clem. 
Al. 602. II. metaph. degree, advancement, (ot B. xXipiaKos 

■npoKO-nrpi crjp.aivovci Artemid. 2. 42), I Ep. Tim. 3.13; also toXjitj- 
fiArosv Bad/xo'i Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 10 : also of a genealogy, aitonkpa SuoiV 
B. farther back than one's grandfather, Dio Chr. 2. 181. III. 

= Ba5tffis, Eccl. — Ace. to Phryn. 306, Ba6p.6s is the Ion., Baa jibs the Att. 
form; v. Lobeck, who remarks, after Moeris 97, that Ba9p.bs was the 
form used in the Common Dialect. 

PAOos, eais, to, (Badvs) depth or height, ace. as measured up or down, 
Lat. allitudo, TapTapov BaBrj Aesch. Pr. 1029 ; aWepos Ba-Oos Eur. Med. 
1297, cf. Ar. Av. 1 715 ; B&Oovs p.tT(:X i <- v l - e - t0 be a solid body, pos- 
sessing depth as well as length and breadth, Plat. Rep. 528 B, cf. D : — 
esp. the depth of a line of battle, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 13, etc. ; eirl Bb-Oos in 
depth of column, Thuc. 5. 68 ; h B. eKTacrcretv Arr. An. I. 2 : — B. Tpix^J" 
of long thick hair, Hdt. 5. 9 : — in N. T. the deep water, opp. to the shal- 
lows near shore. 2. metaph., teatewv upuiv Bados Aesch. Pers. 465 ; 
f i) fiaicpy ttXovtov BaBu Soph. Aj. 1 30 : depth of mind, B- Ti «X e '" l ev ~ 
vaiov, of Parmenides, Plat. Theaet. 183 E: iv BaSei -nbaios deep in 
drink, Theocr. 14. 29: ol iv BaBet they that live far inland, Strabo. 
(Akin to it are BivOos, Lat. fundus, BvOos, Bvaaus, -nvOp-rp/ : v. s. BaOvs.) 
Pd0pa, 17, = Bo.9p.6s, Et. Gud. ; but used only in compds. arroBaBpa, 
imBa9pa. 
pdGpaKos, v. B&Tpaxos. 


PaOpeCa, fj, = Ba.9pov, f. 1. in Aesch. Supp. 859. 

PaGpT|86v, Adv. from the bottom, Lat. f-unditus, Or. Sib. 5. 118 
(Alexandre). 

Pa0pi8iov, t6, Dim. of BaBpa, a step or stool, Ar. (Fr. 433) ap. Poll. 
10. 47, ex emend. Hemst. pro BaBpaStov. 

PaSpiKov, to, a small staircase, Lat. scalare, Inscr. 

pdGpov, to, shortd. from BaTypiov, (Baivai) that on which anything 
steps or stands, hence, 1. a base, pedestal, Hdt. I. 183., 5. 85, and 

Trag. ; generally ground, ap-cpupoTov 'SaXapuvos B. Soph. Aj. 135, cf. 
Phil. 1000, O. C. 1662 ; vaTpQov kffTias Ba9pov i.e. house of my father, 
Id. Aj. 860: — in plur. foundations, BaBpa iroXiaiv Pind. O. 13. 7> c f- 
Aesch. Pers. 812; 'IXiov . . IgavaaTqaas Ba9pa Eur. Supp. 1198; iv 
BaBpots dvai to stand firm, Eur. Tro. 47 ; l« BaBpaiv, utterly, Lat. fun- 
dilus, Dion. H. 8. 1. 2. a step, the rotind of a ladder, Eur. Phoen. 

1179 ; in plur. ladders, Hdt. 7. 23. 3. a threshold, Soph. O. C. 1591 : 

metaph., kivovvov BaBpa the verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 35 2 - 4. 

a bench, seat, Soph. O. C. 101 ; to. B., of a lecture-room or school, Plat. 
Prot. 315 C, 325 E, etc. ; to; Bd9pa oiro'yyifav Dem. 313. 12 ; of the 
council-chamber, Lys. 133. II. 

PaOpoco, to found firmly , Tzetz. 

PaGv-a-yKTis, is, with deep dells, Anth. P. 9. 283. 

PaOu-PouXos, ov, deep-counselling, Aesch. Pers. 142. 

PaM-Yeios, ov, Call. Ap. 64 ; paGv-ycos Hdt. 4. 23 ; Att. paGvysoos, 
av, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 9 : — with deep soil, productive, 77} 11. cc. ; cf. 
XetrToyeas, 

PaGu-ytveios, ov, with low, full-flowing beard, Poll. 2. 88, Julian. 

349 c - 

PaGiiysos, -■ytws, v. sub Ba9vyetos. 

PaGv-ynpcos, av, gen. a, in great old age, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 1 3 : decrepit, 
Anth. P. 6. 247. 

Pa9u-"yXvTTTOs, ov, deep-carved, Paul. Sil. Ambo 156. 

PaGtryviop-ocriiVT}, 77, depth of wisdom, Theophyl. Bulg. 3. p. 685. 

paGvi-SevSpos, ov, deep-wooded, Lyr. ap. Plut. 2. 1104 E. 

P39v-8lvt|S, ov, b, deep-eddying, iroTapbs II. 20. 73, etc. ; uiKtavbs Hes. 
Op. 169 : — so also PaGCSiviqeis, taaa, ev, II. 21. 15 ; and-Sivrjs, es, Dem. 
Bithyn. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Hpaia. 

pa6v-8o£os, ov, far-famed, illustrious, Pind. P. I. 1 27. 

PaGvEpyeu, (*ep-Yai) to plough deep, Geop. 2. 23, 12. 

PaGv-Jcovos, ov, deep-girded, i. e. girded not under the breast, but over 
the hips, so that the gown fell over the girdle in full folds, BaB. irapa- 
koitis II. 9. 594, cf. Od. 3. 154, Pind., Aesch. : chiefly of Ionian women, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 339, Bbckh Expl. Pind. O. 3. 35 : cf. BaBv- 
koXttos. 

Pa9v-Gpii;, Tpixos, 6, 17, with thick, long mane, Opp. C. I. 313: of 
sheep, with thick or long wool, h. Horn. Ap. 41 2. 

PaGti-Kap.irT|s, is, strongly curved, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

P<i6ii-KT)TT|S, cs, ttovtos BaB. the deep, vast sea, Theogn. 1 75 : v. Hemst. 
Luc. Tim. 26, and cf. kt\twus, pLeyaKr/TTjS. 

PaGu-KXeT|S, is, = Pa8v8o£ os, Anth. P. 9.575. 

Pu.0v-kXt|pos, ov, with rich lands, Ep. Horn. 17. 

paGv-Kvr|p.is, iSos, wearing high greaves, Q^ Sm. I. 54. 

PaG-u-KoXTros, ov, deep-bosomed, with deep-folding dress, like BaBvfavos, 
epith. of the Trojan women, II. 18. 339, etc. ; others explain it 
of their full, swelling breasts, as it is certainly used by Aesch. Theb. 
864. II. of the earth, with deep valleys, Pind. P. 9. 77 ; of. 

BaBvorepvos ; of a ditch or channel, Nonn. D. 12. 327. 

P&Gu-Kop-os, ov, with thick hair or leaves, Ar. Fr. 557 : — also -k6(jit|S, 
ov, Poll. 2. 24. 

PaGvi-KpT|p.vos, ov, with high cliffs, aXs Pind. I. 4. 96 : B. aKTai deep 
and rugged headlands, N. 9. 95. 

P&Gv-KpT|Tris, toos, 6, 77, with deep foundations, Musae. 229. 

PuGii-KpiicrraXXos, ov, with deep ice, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 220. 

pa9v-KT€avos, ov, with great possessions, rich and plenteous, tvxv Anth. 
P. 10. 74; pieBpov Nonn. D. 12. 126. 

Pa9v-KU|jni>v, ov, with deep waves, Musae. 189, etc. [5] 

paGv-Xeip-os, ov, = sq., II. 9. 1 5 1, 293. 

PaGO-Xsip.cov, ov, gen. o^os : — irtTpa Ba9. a rock surrounded by rich 
meadows, i. e. Cirrha, where the land was forbidden to be ploughed, Pind. 
P. 10. 23. 

PaGti-XT|ios, ov, with a deep crop, very fruitful, II. iS. 550, Ap. Rh. 
I.830. 

PaGv-p.aXXos, ov, thick-fleeced, Pind. P. 4. 286, App. Mithr. 103. 

PaGCp/fJTa, o, (cf. pnjTieTa) deep-counselling, Pind. N. 3. 92. 

PaGv-voos, contr. -vovis, ovv, of deep-mind, Arist. in Anth. P. append. 
9. 23 (Fr. 13 Bgk.) 

paGiivo), fut. Ba9vvu> : perf. BeBdBvyna : (BaBvs). To deepen, to 

hollow out, Bb-Bvve 5e x^P 0V airavTa, of a torrent, II. 23. 421 : — hence 
'ieicatyf /cat iBdBvve (sc. to ffnacpos) dug and dug deep, Ev. Luc. 6. 
48: 2. to deepen, t^ faXayya BaB., Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 23., 8. 5, 15 ; 

— Pass., of a deep wound, Nonn. D. 39. 305. (Cf. BaBos.) 
Jj PaGu-jjvXos, ov, with deep wood, Eur. Bacch. 1 138. 


280 

fjaO'J-ireSo?, ov, with deep plain, lying low (between hills), of Nemea, 
Pind. N. 3. 30. 

Pa9uiT6Xu.os, ov, (rriXpia) thick-soled, tvptapis Anth. P. 7. 4T3. 

PuGu-iTCTrAos, ov, with long robe, Q^Sm. 13. 552. 

(3a0u-iri.Kpos, ov, intensely bitter, of wormwood, Diosc. 3. 26, with v. 1. 
fiapv-. 

P39u-TrXeKY|S, is, close-knit, Opp. H. 4. 638. 

pi0u-TrXeupos, ov, deep-flanked, Geop. 17. 2, I. 

fiaQv-Tr\-<]£, u, ij, deep-strihng, onop-nios Nic. ap. Ael. N. A. 3. 40. 

PaGu-TrXoKajAOs, ov, with thick, falling hair, Ap. Rh. I. 742. 

pa0u-irXoos, ov, going deep in the water, vavs prob. 1. Diod. 3. 40. 

ps8u-irXo\Jcrios, ov, = sq., Poll. 3. 109. 

|3a0v-TrXovTOS, ov, exceeding rich, Aesch. Supp. 555, Eur. Cresph. 15. 

PdOO-iroXcp-os, ov, always plunged in war, Pind. P. 2. 2. 

Pi9i5-ir6vT|pos, ov, most depraved, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 223. 

Pa60-TrpYJ<ov, <5, 7), lof,y, prominent, payis Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 219. 

Pa0v-iTt)0p.T|V, o, 77, with deep foundations, A. B. 1339, E. M. 696. 35. 

p<50u-Tru>-ycov, v, with thick beard, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26. 

p.i6-uppeiTT|S, ov, 6, (piai) = fiaOvppoos, Ep. gen. Ba.6vppei.Tao, II. 21. 
195, Hes. Th. 265. 

Pa9up-p€uov, ov, gen. ovtos, — BaBvppoos, Ap. Rh. 2. 659, 795. 

pa0iJppT|VOS, ov, (pt)v) with thick wool, shaggy, rdirns Anth. P. 6. 250. 

P&0vppifia, 77, depth of root, Theophr. H.P. I. 7, I. 

Pa0up-pi£os, ov, deep-rooted, Soph. Tr. 1 195 : Comp. -^urepos Theophr. 
H.P. 1. 7, 2. 

Pa0up-poos, ov, contr. -pous, ovv, deep-flowing, brimming, II. 7. 422, 
etc. ; p. TtoTajiuv Evtjvov Soph. Tr. 559. 

Pa0vpptoxp.os, ov, (pwxp-ri) with deep clefts, Q^ Sm. I. 687. 

BA V 0T'2, BaBela Ion. /3a0ea, 0a0u : fern. Ba9vs h. Horn. Cer. 384, 
Call. Del. 37 : gen. fiaQeos, ISaOeias Ion. BaBei-qs, Ep. also jiaOirjs : — 
Comp. PaOvrepos, poet. (iaOiwv, Dor. Bdaoojv (q. v.) : Sup. BaOvraros, 
poet. (SaOiaros. Deep or fo^i, ace. to one's position, like Lat. altus, 

Horn., etc. : BaQerjs i^dXXerai avXijs a court ivithin a high fence, II. 5. 
142, cf. Od. 9. 239 : i'i'luvos irpoTTa.poi.9e Ba9eirjs the deep, i.e. wide, shore, 
II. 2. 92 ; Padeia aWrjp Eur. lncert. 89 : Ba9v Trruipta a fall from a high 
rock, Aesch. Supp. 796 ; TtXevpd (ZaOvTarr] (vulg. fiapvraTTj), of an 
athlete, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 93: in Prose of a line of battle, fi. (pdXayt Xen. 
Lac. II. 6: B- ropi], 77X777?'; a deep cut, Plut. 2. 231 A, Luc. Nigr. 
35. 2. deep or thick in substance, of a mist, i)epa Ba9eiav II. 21. 7, 

cf. Od. 9. 144; of sand, dpdOoio Ba9e'n]S II. 5. 587; of ploughed land, 
veioio BaBeirjs 10. 353 ; so B. 777, opp. to stony ground, Eur. Andr. 657, 
Theophr. OP. I. 18, I ; cf. BaOvyeios: — hence, generally, of luxuriant 
growth, deep, thick, of woods, corn, clouds, paOiirjs rdptpeaiv vX-qs II. 5. 
555 ; Baddrjs in gvXoxoio II. 415 ; fio.d\j Xtjiov 2. 147, Theogn. 107 ; 
tov Xr/iov to . . Bo.9vto.tov Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; Xeipuiv Aesch. Pr. 652 ; xXda 
Eur. Hipp. 1139; X alTr l< T'X ES > vwyaiv Simon. Iamb. 6. 26, Xen. Cyn. 
4. 8, Luc. Pise. 41 : — of depth of colour, cf. BaBvxpoos. 3. of 

quality, strong, violent, Ba9elrj XaiXam II. 11.306: generally, large, 
copious, abundant, BaOiis /cXrjpos Pind. O. 13. 83; BaSiis dvt)p a rich 
man, Xen. Oec. 11. 10; BaBiis oTkos Call. Cer. 113; B- ttXovtos Ael. 
V. H. 3. 18 : hence, MiSecu Bd6tov nXovreiv to be richer than Midas, 
Tyrtae. 3. 6 ; /3a0i> xP e0S deep debt, Pind. 0. 10 (11). 10 : — so also Ba9v 
icXios id. O. 7. 98 ; /dvSvvos P. 4. 368 ; B- vtrvos deep sleep, Luc. D. 
Marin. 2. 3 ; etc. 4. of the mind, deep, eppyv Ba9eia II. 19. 125 ; 

cf. Pind. N. 4. 13, Aesch. Supp. 407 ; piepipva Pind. O. 2. 100; (so 
metaph., BaBeiav aXotca Sid eppevbs Kapnovpievos Aesch. Theb. 593) ; so 
BaOvrepa r)9ea Hdt. 4. 95, Plat. Legg. 930 A : — of persons, deep, wise, 
BaBvs Tr} cpvoei Posidipp. lncert. 4 ; rjj ipvxfl Polyb. 6. 24, 9 ; but also 
for -novTjpus, Menand. lncert. 414. 5. of Time, BaOvs op9pos (v. 

sub opBpos) ; B. vv£ a late hour in the night, Luc. Asin. 34 ; irepl ecnripav 

B- Plut. 2. 179 D ; BaOli rrjs r)Xucias Ar. Nub. 514 ; /3. 7^05 Leon. Tar. 

in Anth. P. 7. 163. II. Adv. -ecus, Theocr. 8. 66. 

Akin to Btvdos, Bv9os, Bvaaos, aBvtraos, and perhaps BrpJera : Curt. 

635, compares Sanskr. gab (dive, bathe), gahanas, gabhiras (deep), etc. : 
■ — perhaps too Bdinai, Ba<pt) ; our bathe. 
pa9uo-Ko.p0p.os, ov, (aKaipai) high-leaping, Nonn. D. 10. 238. 
Pa0u-a-Ka<J>T)s, is, deep-dug, Soph. El. 435. 
Pa0u-omos, ov, deep-shaded, shaded, dark, nirpris Kcv9fiwva h. Horn. 

Merc. 229, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; far, Babr. 92. 2. II. act. throwing 

a deep shade, darrip Musae. 111. 
Pi0u-o-tc6irc-Xos, ov, with high cliffs, Orph. Arg. 462, Q^Sm. I. 316. 
Pa0u-o-KOTos, ov, of deep gloom, murky, OveKXa Tzetz. Hist. 10. 294. 
Pa.0uarp.a, aros, to, a depth, deep place, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 8. 
Pa0u-o-u.-fjpi.Yg, 1770s, 6, 77, long-haired, Nonn. D. I. 528. 
pa9u-o-Tr-?jXuYJ;, U770S, 6, 77, with deep caves, KoXiivrt Nonn. D. 40. 

260. 
Pa0u-o-iropos, ov, deep-sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 648. 2. ace. 

to Hesych., also act., = Ba9(iav oirupajv ynv. 
P&Gu-o-Tspvos , ov, deep-chested, AeW Pind. I. 3. 19 ; 0a9. ata. deep- 

bosomed earth, Horn. Ft. 23, cf. Pind. N. 9. 59 , and v . Wtow , 
paev-o-Totow, to zvear long flowing robes, Strabo 530. 


/3ae<Woc— BAI'NO. 


PaSu-o-'roXu.os, ov, with deep, full robe, Anth. P. 7. 413. 

pa9u-o-T0[ios, ov, deep-mouthed, deep, cited from Strabo. 

PiSu-o-TpcoTOS, ov, deep-strewn, well-covered, Kiicrpa Musae. 266 ; icXivrj 
Babr. 32. 7. 

pa.6u-crxoi.vos, ov, deep grown with rushes, 'Acmmos II. 4. 3S3 ; x^V 
Babr. 46. 2. 

pS9u-T6pu.cov, ov, deep-laden, vavs Opp. C. 2. 87. 

Pi9uTT]S, 777-os, 77, = Bd9os, depth, Luc. Icarom. 5. 

Pa0u-Tiu.os, v. sub BapvripLos. 

Pa9u-Tpo-rros, ov, of deep mind, crafty, Manass. 5313. 

Pa0u-u8pos, ov, with deep water, Schol. 11. 16. 3. 

Pa0u-u-rrvos, ov, in deep sleep, Nic. Th. 394. 

pa6u-<J>apa.YJ;, 0770s, 6, 77, with deep glens, Manass. 4817. 

PaOu-cbpcov, ov, = BaGvBovXos, Solon 25. I Bgk., Pind. N. 7. I. 

Pa0u-cj>uXXos, ov, thick-leafed, leafy, Mosch. 5. II. 

Pa0u-c[>tovos, ov, with deep, hollow voice, Lxx, dub. for Bapv-. 

pS0C-xa.Vos, or -xaios, ov, of old nobility, Aesch. Supp. 858 ; v. x<" os - 

pa0u-xavrf|Ei.s, eaoa, (v, = sq., Aesch. in Anth. P. append. 3. 

pa0u-xo.iT-ns, ov, v, with thick long hair, Hes. Th. 977- 

Pa9ux* uu -<< , v, ov, (xev/xa) — Ba.9vKvp.wv, Procl. h. Mus. 6. 

pS9u-x0o)V, ov, gen. ovos, = Ba.9vyet.os, Aesch. Theb. 306. 

Pa9u-xpTju.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = BaBvnXovros, Manetho 4. 66. 

Pa9u-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, deep-coloured, v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
346. 

Pa'ivos, 6v, (/Sdi's) of palm-branches, Symm. V. T. 

BAI'Nn : flit. PrjO-0/j.at Horn., Trag.; Dor. jSacrcu/uai Theocr. 2. 8, 
etc. : — perf. BeBr]>ca Horn., Att., with syncop. forms /3ey3ctdcrt II. 2. 134, 
contr. B*Baoi Trag.; subj. jSe^Swcrt (t/*-) Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; inf. 
BeBaptv II. 17. 359, B*Bavai Eur. Heracl. 610; part. B^Baws, -avTa 
Horn., Att. contr. jSe^ws: plqpf. iB^B'nKC-'.v II. II. 296, etc., Ep. BeBr)- 
Kiiv 6. 495 ; sync. 3 pi. BeBdaav 17. 286, etc.: — aor. 2 eBrjV Horn., 
Trag.; Ep. (B?jv) Bv H. 13. 297, Ep. 2 pi. Bdrr/v (for eBriTrjv) I. 327; 
Dor. iBav Pind.; imperat. Bfj9i (in compds. epBa, fcaraBa., etc.); subj. 
BS>, Ep. 3 BrfO (vrrep-) II. 9. 501, or jSej; 16. 852 ; j3eut; 6. 113 (cf. 
Btopiai), Dor. B3.jj.es (for B&p.ev) Theocr. 15. 22 ; opt. Bairjv ; inf. jS^rat 
(Att. Prose only in compds.), Ep. Bv^vai Od. 19. 296, Dor. Bap-tv Pind. 
P. 4. 69 ; part. Bds Bdaa Bdv. — Med., Ep. aor. iB^otTO, the common 
form eBrjOaro being rejected in Ep. by Buttm., v. Spitzn. II. I. 428. — 
Pass., pres. (v. infr. 11. 1) : in compds., aor. dv~, nap-, trvv-eBd9mi ; 

dva-, rrapa-BeBapai For the act. fut. and aor. I, v. infra B. The 

forms of this word resemble those oiiarnpu, and so we find in Horn, a pres. 
part, redupl. B'Bds. — In correct Att. Prose, the pres. Baivai is almost the 
only tense in use, the fut. being supplied by ft pi, the impf. by yeiv, the 
aor. and pf. by Zpxopai : but in compds. Prose writers used all tenses 
freely. The Root is BA-, which appears in /3dm (v. sub voc.) ; cf. 

Bdotca), Bvpa, BrjXds, BeBr]Xos, BtBcuos, BiBds, Bt-Bd(ai, Bd9pov, Bdaii, 
Bddos, BaSifa, etc. : Sanskr. ga, tjigdmi, gam, etc. : Lat. vado, vadum : 
Goth, gaggan : Curt. 634. — Cf. go, gae, gang, gale. 

A. in the above tenses, I. intrans. to walk, step, properly 

of motion on foot, voaol Baiveiv Horn. ; but also of all motion 01c 
ground, the direction being commonly determined by a prepos. : — the 
kind of motion is often marked by a part., tBtj >f>evya>v, eBrj dt£aoa II. 
2. 665, etc. ; a part. fut. points out the purpose, By p ^Icrov . . i£evapi£a>v 
he went to slay, II. 11. 101 : — with neut. adj. as Adv., crauXd 7rocnV j8. h. 
Horn. Merc. 28; dBpov B- iraXXevicai ttoS'i Eur. Med. 1164; icra or 
opoiais B. rivi Dem. 442. 15, Xen. Eq. I. 3 ; Iv ttoiklXois B- Aesch. Ag. 
936, cf. 924: to march or dance, p.€T& pv9jj.ov, iv pvQpSj Thuc. 5. 70. 
Plat. Legg. 670 B : — often c. inf. in Horn., ^77 5' livai set out to go, went 
his way, II. 4. 199, etc. ; BrjS' ipev 5. 167, etc.; Bv Si Bieiv started to 
run, 2. 183, etc.; By 0' iXdav 13. 27: — it is constructed with all Preps, 
implying motion : the foil, are to be noted, irrl vrjos iBaivev was 
going on board ship, Od. II. 533 (cf. dvaBaivai) ; but iv Si iicdcrTri 
[yrj'Y] .. iicarbv ical tlicoai BaTvov were on board, II. 1. 5 T o; i'P 'mituiv 
Bdvrcs having mounted the chariot, Od. 18. 531 (cf. iiriBaivw) ; is Si- 
<ppov 5. 364 ; is app-ara Eur. El. 320 (v. infra 11) : Baivtiv §1 aiparos to 
wade in blood, Eur. Phoen. 20 ; but B- Si oSvvris, Sid tto9ov, for bSvva- 
opai, ito9ia, etc., v. Sid iv. 2. in pf. to stand, rest or be in a place, 

6u BeBnicws on a good footing, well established, prosperous, [9eoi~] eii 
BeBydras vtttiovs icXivova Archil. 51 ; rvpavviSa tv BtBycviav Hdt. 7. 

164, ubi v. Valck., cf. Soph. El. 979; and in Nicomach. Havfjiax-, 
Meineke (5. 1 1 7) suggests eu B'iov BeByKora: so dafuXiais BeBrjicws 
standing steady, Archil. 52 ; ayaXpta B^Bnicbs dvai Eubul. ~2,<piyy. 23 : ol 
iv riXet BeB&res they who are in office, Hdt. 9. 106, Soph. Ant. 67 ; 
Bovs, icXeis im yXwaori BiBvev Aesch. Ag. 36, Soph. O. C. 1052 ; iirl 
£vpov B^Byicivai, v. sub £ipov. 3. to go, go away, depart, iv vnvot. 

<piXrjv is iraTpih' II. 12. 16 ; iBav dyovres, 'LBav <pipovoai have gone and 
taken away, I. 391., 2. 302: hence euphem. for 9vyaiceiv Aesch. Pers. 
1002; cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2, p. 238: — metaph. of lifeless things even in 
Horn., ivvia iviavrol B^Bdaoi nine years have come and gone, II. 2. 1 34; 
tt?I opKia Br)aerai ; lb. 339, cf. 8. 229. 4. to come, TirrTe B^Bynas; 

II. 15, 90: to arrive, Soph. O, T, 81, Aj. 921. II. c. ace, (q 


ftai'ov — /3a\av>](pdyos. 


mount, Horn, only in aor. med., Pr)aao9ai Sicppov II. 3. 262, Od. 3. 481 : 
— then (in Act.) of the male, to mount, cover, Plat. Phaedr. 250 E, 
Achae. ap. Hesych. (cf. Nu/ic/>u/3as) : in Pass., iirnot Paivop.evai brood 
mares, Hdt. I. 192. 2. c. ace. cognato, Paiveiv tceXevSov to tread 

a path, Pind. Fr. 201 ; v. KoapLOaavhaXa, KaWaP'ts : — metaph., p. fie- 
rpov to scan it, Dion. H. Comp. p. 21, in Pass. 3. also dlvov e/3a 

icopos disgust comes after praise, Pind. O. 2. 173 ; so xpios e/3a jie debts 
came on me, Ar. Nub. 30; cf. Eur. Hipp. 1371 : — cf. also epxop-at A. 
n. 2. 4. in Poets, with an accus. of the instrument of motion, 

which is simply pleonastic, Paiveiv rroda Eur. El. 94. 1 1 73 ; so iroda 
iKfSrjvai, emPrjvai, irpoPfjvat, iiraiaativ, etc. (v. sub voce), cf. Pors. Or. 
1427, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 558. 2. 

B. Causal, in fut. Pijaoi, aor. 1 iPrjaa (answering to the pres. 
PtPafa), to malte to go, (punas Prjaev acp' iirwcuv he made them dismount, 
II. 16. 810; apxporepovs ef vtttkuv ffrjere na.'cws he brought them both 
down from the chariot in sorry plight, II. 5. 164 : so in Pind. O. 6. 40 : 
rarely in Att. Poets, as Eur. Med. 209 ; for in Att. the causal fut. and 
aor. were PiPui, ipipaaa (in Xen. Eq. 7. 2, virepPiPaoaTa is prob. I. for 
-PrjcraTO)) : Luc. returned to the old poet, usage, D. Mort. 6. 4, etc., cf. 
A. B. 395. — Cf. uaPaivai B, eicPaiva) B. 

P&'iov (or Paiov), to, = Palis, N. T. 

BAIO'2, d, ov, little, small, Pind. P. 9. 134 (cf. ttoikiWoi 11) ; p. vrjffos 
Aesch. Pers. 448 ; ex^P H Po-tos he was going with small escort. Soph. 
O. T. 750 : — Pawl the humble, opp. to 01 fieyaXoi, Soph. Aj. 160: — of 
time, short, Solon 1 7, Soph. Tr. 44 ; &tto Paiijs [sc. ^A(«tas], from in- 
fancy, Anth. P. append. 210: — neut. Pawv, as Adv. a little, Soph. Aj. 90, 
Phil. 20; of Time, Id. O. C. 1653, Tr. 335 ; so plur. /Said, Ar. Ach. 2 ; 
Kara Patdv by little and little, Dion. P. 622. — Poet, word, used by Hipp. 
Lex., in the sense of few. 

f!aio4>6pos, ov, v. Pac<p6pos. 

Pat's, 77, a palm-branch (the Coptic bai), Chaerem. Sto. ap. Porph. Abst. 
4. 7 : cf. oira$i£ . 

|3aiTr|, i), a shepherd's or peasant's coat of skins (Att. oiavpa), Hdt. 4. 
64 ; cf. Soph. Fr. 853. — L. Dind. restores /3aiTO-<j>6pos (for Parro-) in 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. 15. 

(3atTv\os, 0, and fJaiTuXiov, to, a meteoric stone, held sacred, because 
it fell from heaven, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 348. 10 and 28. 

PaiTujj, vyos, 77, a leech, A. B. II99. 

pa'tiJ>6pos and (3aiocf>6pos, ov, bearing a palm-branch, Eccl. 

pcutiv, ovos, 6, = P\ivvos, Epich. Fr. 37 Ahr. 

P<1kt]\os, 6, Lat. bacelus, baceolus, an eunuch in the service of Cybele, 
Gallus, Luc. Eun. 8 ; also pdKeXas, Anth. P. 7. 709. II. a lewd 

or weak man, like pkaKos, Antiph. Kap. 1, Menand. 'T/xv. 9 ; v. Thorn. 
M. p. 138. 

BSkC£cii, to prophesy like Bacis, Ar. Pax 1072, cf. Hdt. 8. 20. 

pdxKapis, 77 : gen. iSos Magnes Av5. I, Ar. Fr. 303 ; e&is Hippon. 27, 
Soph., etc., ap. Ath. 690 : dat. Patucapu or -i", Simon., etc., ibid. : pi. 
Paiacapas Aesch., etc., ibid. : — baccar or baccaris, an miknown plant, 
with an aromatic root yielding an oil (Paiticapivov e?\.awv Hipp.), called 
by some Nardus, by others Conyza. (A Lydian word, Schol. Aesch. 
Pers. 41.) 

PaKTTjpttiu, = PaKTpevco, Eccl. 

PaK-rnpio, ?), = paicrpov, a staff, cane, Ar. Ach. 682, Thuc. 8. 84, Xen.: 
the staff, as a badge of office, carried by the Si/eaarai, Dem. 298. 6 ; cf. 
Schol. Ar. PI. 277, 973. — A form PdKTt]pis, 180s, 77, is prob. 1. for uicttj- 
pis in Achae. ap. Poll. 10. 157. 

P<iKTT|pid£co, to support as a staff, Jo. Chrys. 

PaKi-qpiov, to, Dim. of PanT-npia, Ar. Ach. 448 : — so PaicTTjplSiov, 
Hesych. s. v. icaXwv. 

paKxpeupa, otos, t6, a staff, PaicTpcvpiacri TV<p\ov iroSus by support 
lent to .. , Eur. Phoen. 1539, °f- I 7 I 9- 

Patcrpcvu, to lean on a staff, Suid. 

PaKTpov, t6, (*Paw, ptPd(ai) Lat. baculus, a staff, Aesch. Ag. 201, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 719, etc. : a cudgel, club, Theocr. 25. 207. 

PaKTpo-irpocroiTrjS, ov, 6, going about begging with a staff, epith. of a 
Cynic, Anth. P. II. 410. 

paKTpo-4>6pas, ov, d, the staff-bearer, epith. of Diogenes the Cynic, 
Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

BaKxos, <5, = BaicxevT-fjs, Soph. Fr. 598 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 433 sq. 

BaKxdco, to be in Bacchic frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Theb. 49S. 

BaKxt'PaKxov ijicrat, to sing the song (to Bacchus) beginning with 
Bd«x* Bd«xe I Ar. Eq. 408. 

BaKxeia, 77, the feast of Bacchus, Bacchic frenzy or revelry, Aesch. Cho. 
698 (Herm. however /3a«xe<as (d\rjs) : in plur. Bacchic orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 215 ; r) <pt\6ao<pos Paicx^a. Plat. Symp. 218 B. 

BaKxetov, to, the temple of Bacchus, Ar. Lys. I. 2. Bacchic re- 

velry, drunkenness, Eur. Phoen. 21 : — in plur. the orgies of Bacchus, Ar. 
Ran. 357. 

BdKx«ios, a, ov, (Bd«xos) Bacchic, of or belonging to Bacchus and bis 
rites, P6rpvs Soph. Fr. 239 ; v6/j.os Eur. Hec. 685 ; pv6/i6s Xen., etc. : 
fyence frenzied, frenzy-stricken, rapt, B<Wx«m Acjvwqs h. Horn, j8. 46; 


281 

Baicxaos 6t6s Soph. O. T. 1105 ; Ed«x«os Seffirorrjs Ar. Thesm. 988, 
cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 79 : and 6 Bcucxeios 8evs, = BaKxos, the god himself, 
Hdt. 4. 79. II. o Banxtios (sc. irous), also Ba/rxeia/«is, the 

bacchlus, a metrical foot of three syllables, u, the converse foot 

(u ) being vTroPcutxaos (Dion. H. Comp. p. ill) or ira\i jxpaKx^os ; 

Lat. antibacchius, (Draco p. 128, Schol. Hephaest. p. 159 Gaisf.) : but 
these names are sometimes reversed, Santen ad Terent. Maur. p. 89. 

Bdicxsvp.a, aros, to, in plur. Bacchic revelries, Eur. Bacch. 40, 317, 
Plut. Ti. Gracch. 10. 

BaKxfus, e'a»s, (5,=Bd«xos, Soph. Ant. 1122, Eur. Bacch. 145, etc., but 
only in lyric passages. 

BaKX£vo-ip.os, ov, Bacchanalian, frenzied, Eur. Bacch. 298. 

Baicx«'Ut7is, ecus, r), Bacchic revelry, Eur. Bacch. 357. 

BaKxsuTr|S, ov, 6, a Bacchanal : any one full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
wine, Orph. H. 10. 21., 46. 6 : — fern, -ewpia A. B. 225, Hesych. 

BaKxevriKos, 17, ov, disposed to Bacchic revels, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 14. 

BaKXEiJTwp, opos, 6, = BaKx*vTr)s, C. I. no. 38, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

PaK\eva>, to keep the festival of Bacchus, celebrate his mysteries, esp. at 
the great Trieterides, Hdt. 4. 79. 2. to speak or act like one frenzy- 

stricken, to be frantic ox fanatic, Lat. bacchari, Soph. Ant. 136, Eur., etc.: 
also of places, Aesch. Fr. 120, Eur. I. T. 1243. II. Causal, to in- 

spire with frenzy, Eur. Or. 411, H. F. 966 : — Pass., Id. Or. 835 ; (piKoao- 
<pia (v ptaXa PcPaicx- fnll of mysticism, Plut. 2. 580 C. 

BaKx«-x°pos, ov, leading the Bacchic dance, Orph. H. 56. 

BaKxT|, r), a Bacchante (v. Bd«x os m). Trag., Plat., etc. : — generally, 
Baaxrj Ai'Sov frantic handmaid of Hades, Eur. Hec. 1076 ; P. vckvcov Id. 
Phoen. 1489. II. a kind of pear, Nic. Al. 354. 

BaKxidJu, = Banx* voj, Eur. Cycl. 204, Bacch. 93 1. 

BaKxiaKos, 77, vv, = Bd/cx' os > Orph. H. 78. 

BaKxids, dSos, 7/, = BaKX'?> freq. in Nonn. 

Bclkxikos, rj, 6v, = sq., Diod. 1. 11, Luc, etc. Adv. -/cSs, Strabo 687. 

BaKxios, a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Ocyp. 3, = Bd«x«os, Bacchanalian, 
etc., Soph. Fr. 2 19, Eur., etc. II. as Subst., o Ed«x'os, = Ed/i:- 

Xos, Soph. Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9; cf. Valck. Eur. Phoen. 21 : — also = 
ohos, Eur. I. T. 953, Cycl. 519, Antiph. Incert. 15. 

PdKxioo, to range in Bacchic fury, PiPaKx^^v-nv PpoTots 'Nvffaav 
Soph. Fr. 109 ; cf. KaraPaKx^oi. 

BdKXiS, iSos, r),=Ba/cxn, Soph. Ant. II29. 

Bdi<x"»JTT]S, ov, 6, = Ba«x EUT '? s > Soph. O. C. 678. 

BA'KXOS, o, Bacchus, planter and guardian of the vine, god of wine 
and inspiration, and of dramatic poetry at Athens, being (under his name 
of Dionysos) patron of the Attic Theatre and great Festivals. The same 
word with 'laicxos, and so from tax®, "7- The name Bacchus first occurs 
in Hdt., nor is the name Dionysos freq. in Horn. But his worship is 
primitive and manifold ; and he himself is variously represented, as the 
civiliser of mankind, as the inspirer of noble enthusiasm, as the symbol 
of the generative and productive principle of nature, etc. ; v. Creuzer's 
Dionysos, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst. § 383 sq. II. often used 

for wine itself, Eur. I. A. 1061, etc. ; cf. Bd/cx«>s. III. a Bac- 

chanal, like Bd«x?7 a Bacchante ; — generally any one inspired, frantic 
with passion or otherwise, "AiSov Bd«x os Eur. H. F. 1 1 1 9 ; cf. Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 C. 

PdKxoupia, rd, Hebr. word in Lxx, = TrpaiToyzvvr) paTa. 

Bdicxtov, ojvos, o, Dim. of Bd«xos, A. B. 856. 

PdXdYpos, o, a kind of fresh-water fish, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 7. 

psXav-d-ypa, r), a key or hook for pidling out the Pahavos (v. Pa\avos 
11. 3), Hdt. 3. 155 : — but in Polyb. 7. 16, 5, seemingly for P&Xavos n. 3. 

PuXavct.-6|x<j>aXos, ov, with a boss like the valve of a bath, <f>ia\r) /3aA. a 
cup with a round bottom, Cratin. Apa-n. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

PaXdVEiov, rd, Lat. balineum, balneum, a bath or bathing-room, often 
in Com. ; in sing., Ar. Nub. 837, 1054; ' n pl ur -> lb. 991, Eq. 1401, etc. 
— The poet, word is \6trpa, Xovrpa, t6.. 

PaXaveiT7]S, ov, 6, = sq., Polyb. 30. 20, 4. 

paXavetis, ecus, 6, the bath-man, balneator, whose office was to trim the 
hair, beard, and nails, to furnish pv/xpiaTa, etc., Ar. Eq. 1403, Ran. 710, 
Plat., etc. They were proverbial for their busy chattering, like barbers, 
— PaXavevs em tuiv iroXvirpayfiovuv Paroemiogr. (In some way or 
other connected with PaAavos.) 

PdXdvevTT|s, oC, u, = PaXavevs, Jo. Chrys. : fern. piXavewpid, Poll. 7. 
166, Liban. 4. 140. 

PiXavevTiKos, 77, ov, of or for baths: r) ~ktj (sc. Tex v v)> P' at - Soph. 
227 A. 

ps.XS.vtvu>, to wait upon a person at the bath, Ar. Lys. 337 : hence gene- 
rally, = Staicoveco, to serve, iavrili Ar. Pax 1 103 : to drench one like a bath- 
man, Pherecr. neper. I. 6. 

paXavTjpos, d, 6v, (PaXavos) of the acorn-kind, in form like icapvnpus, 
CTaxvr)p6s, etc., Theophr. H. P. 1. 11, 3. 

PaX3,vr|c|>u'yeco, to live on acorns, App. Civ. I. 50. 

PdXavT)<j»d-yCd, 77, a living on acorns, Philo 2. 409. 

PaXttVT]-<j>&Yos, ov, acorn-eating, Alcae. 89, Orac. ap, Hdt, I, 66, 
Plut., etc, 


282 

Pa\avt)-<j>6pos, ov, bearing acorns or dates, Hdt. 1. 193. 

PaXavifw, Spvv, to shake acorns from the oak, hence as proverb, answer 
to beggars, aXXrjV Spvv fiaXdvi(e Anth. P. II. 417. II. (fiaXavos 

II. 4) fiaX. riva, to administer a pessary to him, Hipp. ap. Poll. 10. 150. 

P<iXavtvos, 77, ov, made of fidXavos, fi. eXaiov oil of ben, Theophr. 
Odor. 29, Diosc. I. 40. 

PaXavtov, t6, a decoction of acorns, used as a restorative after drunken- 
ness, Nichoch. Incert. I. 2. = fidXavos n. 4, Hipp. 627. 31., 679. 
35. etc. 

paXavCs, ISos, 7), = fidXavos 11. 4, Hipp. 658. 51. II. in Suid., 

etc., = sq. 

PaX&vicro-a, 77, fern, of fiaXavevs, as fiaoiXioaa of fiaaiXevs, a bathing- 
woman, Anth. P. 5. 82. 

PaXS.viTT]S, 6, acorn-shaped, fi. Xi9os a precious stone, Plin. 37- l°- ['] 

PaXavtns, iSos, 77, a kind of chestnut, Plin. 15. 23. 

paXavo-SoKi], 77, {Sixopai) the socket in a door-post to receive the fidXa- 
vos (11. 3), Aen. Tact. 18, ubi v. Casaub. 

PaXavo-eiSris, is, like an acorn, Diosc. 5. 155. 

BA'AA'NOS, 77, an acorn, Lat. glans, Od. 10. 242., 13. 409, etc. ; — 
any similar fruit, the date, Hdt. 1. 193, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 : — Aids fidX. 
the sweet chestnut, v. Sprengel. Diosc. I. 145 : the ben-nut, glans 
murepsica, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I. 2. the tree which bears /3d- 

Xavoi, lb. 4. 2, 6. II. from similarity of shape, 1. a kind 

of sea shell-fish, the barnacle, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 33., 5. 15, 16. 2. 

glans membri virilis, lb. I. 13, 3. 3. an iron peg, Lat. pessus, pes- 

sulus, passed through the bar, when shot home, into a hole in the door- 
post (fiaXavoSbicr)), and taken out again with a hook (fiaXavdypa) when 
the door was to be opened, a bolt-pin, Ar. Vesp. 200, Thuc. 2. 4: — the 
Athenian fiaXavdypa had one tooth, the Lacedaemonian three, Ar. 
Thesm. 423 : cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 648-656, Casaub. Aen. Tact. 18 : 
■ — a similar fastening for necklaces, Ar. Lys. 410. 4. in Medic, a 

suppository, Hipp. Epid. I. 966: a pledget, pessary, Lat. pessus, pessa- 
rium, Id. (Cf. Lat. glans. Perhaps akin to fidXXa.) [/3a] 

Pa\avo-<j>&YOS, = fiaXavrjcpdyos, E. M. 790. 36: — Verb -({xvyea), Schol. 
Od. 19. 163. 

PaXdvocd, to fasten with a fidXavos (11. 3), Ar. Eccl. 361 : generally, 
to shut close, Ar. Av. 1 1 59: metaph., Id. Eccl. 370. 

PaXav-riSiov, to, Dim. of fiaXdvriov, Eupol. Aeg. 23. [ti] 

PaXavTUT|TO[ios, = fiaXavTior6p.os : v. sub fiaXavTiov. 

PaXavnoci.8T|S, is, x lT div fi. tunica vaginalis, Melet. p. 1 15. 4. 

PaXavnov, to, a bag, pouch, purse, Simon. 181, Epich. Fr. 6 Ahr., Ar. 
Av. 157, etc.; wars Ik fiaXavriov a. purse-bom (i.e. supposititious) child, 
Teleclid. Incert. I : — in late writers a parse, i. e. a definite sum of money, 
as at this day in the East; it consisted of 250 denarii, Epiphan. — Late 
Editors, as Bekker in Plato, write fiaXXdvriov, and so through all the 
compds., cf. Piers. Moer. 96, Thom. M. p. 139; and so the metre re- 
quires in Simon. 1. c. : even in Ar. Ran. 772, for tois fia.XavTirjT6iJ.ois, 
the best Mss. give as a v. 1. toigl fiaXavTwrbpois, whence Lachm. toioi 
fiaXXavrioTopois, cf. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2. p. 14. II. in Dionys. 

ap. Ath. 98 "D, = c\k6vti.ov, by a mere pun, from fiaXXai. 

PaXavTiOTop.€co, to cut purses, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 62. 

PaXavTio-Tojxos, ov, a cut-purse, Teleclid. 'Her. 8, Ecphant. Incert. 3, 
Plat. Rep. 552 D, etc.; v. fiaXavTiov. 

PaXavcb8T]S, es, (efoos) acorn-like, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 4. 

PaXavcoTos, 17, ov, {fiaXavbw) fastened with a fidXavos (11. 3), bxevs 
Parmenid. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. Ill, cf. Xen. Oec. 9. 5. II. 

adorned with acorns, fidXrj Ath. 502 B. 

PaXa-ucmov, to, the flower of the wild pomegranate, Diosc. I. 154. 

PaXptSw8T|S, es, (elSos) with two projecting edges, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

PaXpCs, rSos, 77, mostly in plur., like Lat. carceres, the posts of the race- 
course, whence the racers started, and to which they returned, both in run- 
ning and driving, Ar. Eq. 1 1 59: also the point from which the quoit 
was thrown, Philostr. 798 : — hence any starting point, dirb fiaXfiiSajv Eur. 

H. F. 867, Ar. Vesp. 548 ; etc 0. els rippa Themist. 177 D. II. 

since the starting point was also the goal, fiaXfiiSes was used for any 
point to be gained, as the battlements (by one scaling a wall), Soph. Ant. 

131 : — hence an end, term, fiiov Eur. Med. 1245 (in sing.), cf. Opp. C. 

I- 513- (Origin uncertain.) 

paXe, ulinam! O that I would God! with opt., Alcman Fr. 12: cf. 

afiaXe. (Properly, imperat. of fiaXXai.) 
PaXfy, 6, a king, Aesch. Pers. 6c;8 : a Phrygian, or ace. to Euphor. Fr. 

127, Thurian word, akin to Hebr. Baal, Bel, Lord; cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 

313. (Also written fiaXXriv.) 
paXios, a, ov, ifidXXm) Lat. varius, spotted, dappled, eXafos, Xvynes 

Eur. Hec. 90, Ale. 579. 2. parox. BaXios, as name of one of 

Achilles' horses, Pie-ball, II. 16. 149, etc. II. swift, Opp. C. 2. 

314 : cf. atoAos. 
PaXXdvTiov, fiaXXaVTiorbpos, etc., v. sub fiaXavr-. 
PaXX-axpa8ai, 01, a nickname among boys at Argos, v. Plut. 2. 303 A. 
BaXXfyaSe fixkTTtw, a pun between fiaXXai and the Attic deme IlaX- 

X 171/77, Ar. Ach. 234. 


(3a\avi](p6pos — BA AAH. 


Po.XXt|tijs, vos, 77, a throwing, Ath. 406 D, 407 C. 

PaXXCJco, to throw the leg about : hence to dance, jump about, in Sicily 
and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 46 ; cf. Ath. 362 B sq. (Cf. Ital. ballare, 
French ballet, our ball.) 

PaXXipos, oS, 6, an unknown kind offish, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 2. 

pdXXis, ecos, 77, an unknown plant, supposed to have wonderful medicinal 
properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. Lyd. Fr. 16. 

Pa.XX10-p.6s, o, a jumping about, dancing, Alex. Xovp. I. 

BA'AAfl : fut. fidXu, Att. but only in compds., Ion. fiaXiw II. 8.403, 
rarely fiaXXricra) Ar. Vesp. 222, 1491 : aor. 2 efiaXov, Ion. irpo-fidXeoKe 
Od. 5. 331 ; Ion. inf. fiaXeeiv Horn., Hdt., but fiaXeiv II. 13. 387., 14. 
424 ; an optat. fiXeirjS in Epich. Fr. 154 (v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 338), as 
from efiXrjV (v. avp.fia.XXai) : pf. fiifiXrjtca : plqpf. ifiefiX-fjKeiv, Ep. fiefiXr)- 
Ke.iv II. 5. 661. — Med., Ion. impf. fiaXXiaicero Hdt. 9. 74: fut. fiaXovpai 
(in compos.) Ar. Ran. 201, Thuc, etc., Ep. fiaXevpai (apepi-) Od. 22. 
103 : aor. 2 ifiaXbprjv, Ion. imper. fiaXev Hdt. 8. 68, — used mostly in 
compds. — Pass., fut. fiX7]6r)aopm Xen. Hell. 7- S> II. (Sia-) Eur.; also 
fiefiXTjaojiai Eur. (Sia-) Dem. 202. 17 ; (Ep. fut. £vp-fiXt)ffopiai, v. avp- 
fiaXXai) : aor. efiXr]9r)v Hdt., Att. Prose (Eur. in compds.) : — Horn, also 
has an Ep. syncop. aor. pass., with plqpf. form, efiXrjTo II. II. 675, £vp- 
fiXr/ro 14. 39; subj. fiXrjeTai (for -rjrai) Od. 17. 472; opt. fiXrio or 
fiXeio II. 13. 288 ; inf. fiXr)o9ai 4. 115 ; part. fiXr/pevos II., Od. : — perf. 
fiifiXrjpai, Ion. 3 pi. fiefiX-qarai II. II. 657, opt. Sia-fiefiXfio6e Andoc. 22. 
41 : pf. efiefiXf)prjv (irepi-) Xen. ; Ion. 3 pi. ifiefiX-qaro Hdt. 6. 25. — An 
Ep. pf. fiefibXrjpai also occurs in special sense, v. sub *fioXiai. (Cf. 
fiXrjTos, fiiXos, fieXepvov, fieXbvrj, fioXrj, fioXos, fioXis.) 

A. Act. to throw : I. with ace. of person or thing aimed at, 

to throw so as to hit, to hit one with any kind of missile, properly opp. to 
striking with a weapon in the hand (tvtttoj, ovraaj), as fiXr/pievos r/k 
TVireis II. 15. 495 ; tov fiaXev, ovS' acpapapre II. 350, cf. 4. 473, etc. ; 
nor is it necessary to take it in the sense of tvwtoi in II. 5. 73, iyyvOev 
iXduiv fiefiXrjuet .. Sovpi; or 16. 807, Sovpt cj/xaiv ixeaorjyvs ax^ooOev 
fiaXe : — Construction : c. dat. instrumenti, fi. Tiva. Sovpi, lip, eyx c <> 
Ttirpw, Kepavvu, etc., Horn. ; c. dupl. ace. pers. et partis, piv fiaXe prjpov 
diaru II. II. 583 ; and c. ace. partis only, 5. 19, 661 ; so to> 5' 'Oovaeiis 
Kara. Xaipvv .. fidXev i<p Od. 22. 15 ; Sovpi fiaXwv irpbs o~tt}6os II. II. 
144: c. ace. cognato added, 'iXicos . . , to puv fiaXe IldvSapos 1$ II. 5. 
795 : — also fiaXe TvSdSao tear' dcrmSa smote upon it, II. 5. 281 ; cf. infra 
11. 1. 2. more rarely of things, r)vioxov kovitjs paBdptyyes efiaXXov 

II. 23. 502; so of drops of blood, II. 536, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1390; of the 
Sun, d/cTtaiv efiaXXev [x&° va ~\ Od. 5. 479, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 885 ; of 
sound, like Lat. ferire, ktvttos ovara fiaXXei II. 10. 355, Soph. Phil. 
205. 3. metaph., fi. riva ica/cots, tpSovca, xpoyai to smite with re- 

proaches, etc., Soph. Aj. 1244, Eur. El. 902, Ar. Thesm. 895 ; and even 
OTefdvois fi. Tiva Pind. P. 8. 80 (whence simply to praise, laud, Id. O. 
2. 161, P. II. 62) ; also (pOovos fidXXu Aesch. Ag. 947 ; (piXrjpa fiaXXei 
tt)v KapSiav Ach. Tat. 2. 37 : cf. *fioXia. II. with ace. of the 

weapon thrown, to throw, cast, hurl, of missiles, rare in Horn., x a ^ K ° v 
kvl <jTr)8eaai fiaXcuv II. 5. 346, cf. Od. 20. 62 ; fiaXwv fiiXos Id. 9. 495 ; 
iv vrjvalv.. irvp fi. II. 13.629: — also c. dat. instrum. to throw or shoot 
with a thing, 01 8' apa x e PI J - a 8ioiaL . . fidXXov II. 12. 155 ; fiiXeai Od. 16. 
277 : — hence in Prose absol., fi. iiri Tiva to throw at one, Thuc. 8. 75 ! 
iwl (skottov or OKOtrov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29, Luc. Amor. 16 ; and alone, 01 
tfnXol fidXXovTes dpyov Thuc. 4. 33. 2. generally of anything 

thrown, els aAa Xvp.aT efiaXXov II. 1. 314; Ta p.ev ev rrvpl fidXXev Od. 
14. 429 ; [yrjas] fi. ttoti jrerpas Id. 12. 71 ; ebvds fi. to throw out the 
anchor-stones, 9. 137; fi. a-rrdpov to cast the seed, Theocr. 25. 26: — 
metaph., vrrvov.. eirl fiXecpdpois fi. Od. 1. 364; fi. okotov op.pa.01 Eur. 
Phoen. 1530; fi. Xvwtjv rivi Soph. Phil. 67. b. of persons, fi. nvd 

ev Kovirjaiv, iv SairiScu II. 8. 156, Od. 22. 188 ; fi. Tiva. aOanrov Soph. Aj. 
1333; an d in Pass., Anth. P. 5. 165, etc.: — then metaph., is xaicdv fi. 
Tivd Od. 12. 221 ; 'is p.e per'.. epiSas aal ve'iKea fi. II. 2. 376 ; fi. two. is 
exOpav, is cpofiov Aesch. Pr. 388, Eur. Tro. 1058 ; also ev aMq fi. Soph. 
O. T. 657 ; (but in Eur. Tro. 305, fi. alrlav es riva.) 3. to let fall, 

eTepaae ndprj fidXev II. 8. 306, cf. 23. 697 ; fi. awb Sdicpv jrapeiwv Od. 4. 
198, cf. 114; KaTa fiXetpdpaiv fi. Sdicpva Theogn. 1 206; /car baaaiv 
Eur. Hipp. 1396 ; a'ipaTos nepfiya -npbs iriScp fi. Aesch. Fr. 169 ; SSovTas 
fi. to cast or shed them, Arist. H. A. 6. 20, II. 4. of the eyes, ere- 

paiae fidX' bppxna cast them, Od. 16. 1 79 ; so in Eur., etc., op.pa,abyds, 
■npbaonrov fi. els or -npbs ti. 5. of animals, to push forward or in 

front, tovs govs [iWous] wpba6e fiaXiiv II. 23. 572, cf. 639, Theocr. 4. 
44: so 70177s eKToSi fi. Ap. Rh. 1. 243 ; fi. xpvxdv ttoti icipSea Bion 5. 
12'. 6. in a looser sense, to throw, cast, i. e. to put, place, but mostly 

with a notion of hurry, toi pev. . fiaXeTTjv iv x e P^ lv eTaipu/v FI. 5. 574, 
cf. 17. 4°> 2I - io 4 > PV^a ■■ iv vTji fi. Od. 9. 470 ; eiri 7a!/ ix^os 7ToSos fi. 
Eur. Rhes. 721 ; <f>dayavov iir' avxivos fi. Id. Or. 51 : — metaph., iv <stt\- 
Oeaai pevos fiaXe rroipivi Xauiv II. 5. 513 ; oVais .. (piXoTT/Ta peT apxpo- 
repoiai- fidXapev may put friendship between them, 4. 16; fi. ti tivi iv 
BvpQ, like TiOevai iiii eppeoiv, Od. 1. 201, cf. 14. 269; so iv KapSia fi. 
Pind. O. 13. 21 : but also QvpZ, es Ovpbv fi. to lay to heart, as in Med., 
) Aesch. Pr. 705, Soph. O. T. 975. b. esp. of putting round, dpup' 


(BaX\ti>Ttj — /3ap(3apuc6g. 


oXeecrai 8ouis BdXe ttafiiriXa truicXa II. 5. 722, cf. 731 ; and of clothes or 
arms, apupl b" ' A8i\vr) uifiois . . BdX' alyiba II. 18. 204; v. a/j.<piBdXXai, 
TrepiBdXXoi. 7. of the dice, Tpls £f BaXav (sc. kvBovs) having 

thrown three sixes (the best throw), Aesch. Ag. 33, cf. Ar. Ran. 1400, Plat. 
Legg. 768 E ; @. BX-q/iaT iv kvBois Eur. Supp. 330 : — so prob., ij/iicpos 
BaXovaa (absol.) Aesch. Eum. 751, cf. Lob. Paral. 165. 8. BaXuiv 

is sometimes added, like Xafiwv or ex<^v, at the end of a sentence, almost 
expletive, with, Soph. O. C. 475- III. intr. to fall, tumble, iroTa- 

/xbs Mivvrjios els a\a fSaWwv II. II. 722, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 744, etc. ; [nrirovs] 
Trepl repjxa BaXovaas having run round the post (unless this is by tmesis 
for irepiB-), II. 23. 462 : kot 6<p6aXfioiis fiaXei (sc. eavTov), Aesch. Cho. 
574; cf. Ag. 1 1 72 ; cf. p'nrroi 7 : — later, B- els rotrov to arrive at . . , 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1579 : j8aA.au/ KaOevbe lay down and slept, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 
10. 2. so in familiar language, paXX' is icbpams away with you ! 

be hanged! Lat. pasce corvos ! abi in malam rem! Ar. Vesp. 835, etc.; 
so BdXX' is pnicapiav Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 A. 

B. Med. to put for oneself , as ivl 6vp:S> BdXXeai that^Eiozi may'st lay 
it to heart, II. 20. 196, cf. Od. 12. 218; ffii 5' ivl cppeal BdXXeo ffycriv 
Hes. Op. 107 ; so el /j.ev S77 vbarov ye ixera cppeal .. BdXXeai II. 9. 435 ; 
is 6vp.bv fiaXXeoBai Hdt. I. 84, etc.; els or im vovv, els pivrjpirjv Plut. 
Thes. 24, etc. ; v. supra a. n. 6 : — also absol., erepcos iBdXovTO they re- 
solved it otherwise (where however iBbXovTo is prob. to be restored), 
Od. I. 234; but Hdt. uses the phrase itp' eaivrov (SaXopievos on one's own 
judgment, of oneself , 3. 71, 155., 4. 160., 5. 73. 2. To£a or £'«pos 

apxp' wpiois BdXXeaOai to throw about one's shoulder, II. 10. 333., 19. 372, 
etc.; so em ndpa. OTetpr] B- Eur. I. A. 1513. 3. is yacnipa BdX- 

XeaBai to conceive, Hdt. 3. 28. 4. to lay as foundatio?i, KprjTrTSa 

BdXXecrOai, Lat. fundamenta jacere, Pind. P. 7. 4, cf. 4. 245 : so BaXXe- 
o6ai olKobop-iav, OTpaTo-nebov, etc., Plat., etc. : B- ayxvpav to cast anchor, 
Hdt. 9. 74 ; etc. II. rarely, xP° a BdXXeaOai XovrpoTs to dash 

oneself with water, bathe, h. Horn. Cer. 50 ; so XovrpcL iwl xp°° s fiaXeiv 
Eur. Or. 203. 

Pa\Xa>Tf|, 77, a plant, perhaps black horehound, Diosc. 3. 117. 

(3aA.6s, d, Dor. and Trag. for PrjXos, q. v. 

PaXaapivn, 77, the balsam-plant, cited from Diosc. 

Pd\o-a|Aov, to, the balsam-tree, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, I. 2. the 

fragrant resin of this tree, Ibid. 4. 1 . II. an aromatic herb, like mint, 

Geop. II. 27. [BdXaapiov in Nic. Th. 947, but balsdmum in Lat. Poets.] 

pdXo-ap.os, rj, the balsam-tree, Pallad. ; who also has PaXo-ap-ovpYos, d, 
(*epyai) a preparer of balsam : the Verb -ovp-yeto, also Byz. 

Pa\trap.(o8t)S, es, (elbos) like balsam, Plin. 12. 19. 

PoAtt], 77, a pool, Byz. 

Papa, to, Dor. for firjpia, Pind. 

Pap.paIvco, to chatter with the teeth, II. 10. 375 : to stammer, Bion 4. 9, 
Anth. : — so also PapfjaKiJiJoj, Hippon. 10 : also pa|\ipa/\i£cL> or -t>£to, 
A. B. 30, Eust. 812. 46, and thence restored (for (SoptfivXiafa) in 
Arist. Probl. 27. 11. — BappdAcj is a dub. form, Meinek. Mosch. 3. 7. 
(Onomatop., like /3a/3dfo>.) 

pap.paK£ia, -KeuTpia, rj, = <papfiaKeia, -Kevrpia, Hesych. : — pdp.pa.KOS, 
u, — <papimicus, A. B. 85. 

Pap-PpaSiov, 6vos, = tZefi[ipa.s, Epich. et Sophr. ap. Ath. 287 B, 305 C. 

pdu.es. Dor. for 0ui/j.ev, I pi. subj. aor. 2 of Paivaj, Theocr. 

pdp.p.a, otos, to, (BdiTTia) that in which a thing is dipped, dye, Plat. 
Legg. 956 A ; Bd/J./Mx SapbiaviKov, Kv^iktjvikov, v. Bdirrcu 1. 2 : — sauce, 
Nic. Th. 622, etc. 

Pdv, Ep. for efiav, eBr\aav, 3 pi. aor. 2 of Baivai, Horn, [d] 

Pavd, Boeot. for yvvq, Corinna 21 ; v. Hdn. it. jxov. Xe£. p. 18, Donalds. 
N. Crat. p. 162. The plur. was Bavf/Kes, Hesych. : yava is quoted as 
Dor. by Greg. Cor. p. 345. 

Pavavo-€(o, to be a Bdvavaos, Synes. 22 D. 

P&vav<ria, 77, handicraft, the practice of a mere mechanical art, like x u ~ 
pan>a£ia and rexvq, Hdt. 1. 165, cf. 167, etc. : — the life and habits of a 
mere mechanic, hence vulgarity, bad taste, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 4, cf. Id. 
Pol. 6. 2, 7. 

PavavcriKos, 77, bv, of or for mechanics : Texvrj B- a mere mechanical 
art, Lat. ars sellularia, Xen. Symp. 3. 4, Oec. 4. 2. 

pdvavcros, ov, (as if fiavvavffos, from ffavvos, avai) : properly, working 
by the fire, mechanical, epith. of the class of handicraftsmen or artisans, 
which leads a sedentary life, despised among warlike or nomad people, 
defined as being irepl ras re\vas Siv avev ttoXiv aSvvarov oliceTadai Arist. 
Pol. 4. 4, 9; 77 ^eXriarr] iTuXis ov -nocqoei (3. ttoXi.ttjv lb. 3. 5, 3, etc.; o 
jS. Sfj/j.os, opp. d yewpyiic6s, lb. 4.3,2; to (Savavaov, = oi fi&vavcrot, the 
class of mechanics, 3. 5, 3., 7. 9, 7., cf. 7. 7, I : — Tex vr l Pavavaos a mere 
■mechanical art, a base, ignoble art, Soph. Aj. 1 1 21, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
1 76 C ; (3. <=p7oi' Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 4 ; /3. Piov Qqv a mechanic's life, lb. 3. 
5, 5., 7. 9, 3 : — hence vulgar, in bad taste, arrogant, Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20. 
Adv. -aais, Clem. Al. 273. 

Pavaucro-Texvtu, = sq., Strabo 782. 

pavavcrovpyiui, to follow a mere mechanical art, Poll. 7- 6. 

Pavavcrovp-yia, 77, handicraft, Plut. Marcell. 14. 

Pavavo'-ovp-yos, ov, d, (*epyca) a handicraftsman, Poll. 7, 6. 


283 

pdijis, ecus, 77, (/3d£a>) a saying, esp. ah oracular saying, like cpynij 1, 
Aesch. Pr. 663 ; Oeacpdrcuv Qa£iv Soph. Tr. 87. II. like $77^77 II, 

a report, rumour, fiiv. . /3. e\ei \aXem] Mimnerm. 15, cf. 16 ; 9eSiv iiro- 
Trl^eo jj.rjvi.v 0a£iv r avOpunrav Theogn. 1298; trireipetv /laralav /3. is 
iraaav ttoXcv Soph. El. 642, cf. 637 ; Sid Se woXeas i='px €Ta ' /3dfis Eur. 
Hel. 223 ; ffov /3. the report concerning thee, Soph. Aj. 998 ; tt^ t d/icpl 
&rjaecus /3d£ii' Eur. Supp. 642 ; aXaicrifj-os /3. tidings of the capture, Aesch. 
Ag. 10 ; Oavovros 0. dvSpos Eur. Hel. 350. — Poet. word. 

pa/rrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must dye, rpixas Clem. Al. 291. 

Pd-n-rris, ov, 6, a dyer or dipper : — 01 Bdwrai were certain priests of Co- 
tytto, perhaps so called because they dyed their hair ; v. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 1. p. 119 sq. 

PaiTTiJai, f. lui, to dip hi or under water, Aristopho $(Aav. I : of ships, 
to sink them, Polyb. 2. 51, 6, etc. : ifSdirTiaav rrjv ir6Xiv, metaph. of the 
crowds who flocked into Jerusalem at the time of the siege, Joseph. B. J. 
4. 3, 3. Pass., ojs Ik tov fiefia-nricrOat dvairveovai Hippocr. 5. 242 (Littre) : 
— to bathe, Eubul. "BavaiK. 1 : metaph., BePatrTiaixevoi soaked in wine, Lat. 
7>z';zo madidi, Plat. Symp. 176 B; ofXr/ixaat /3e/3. over head and ears in 
debt, Plut. Galb. 2 1 ; yvoiis /3airTt£6i*evov to jxeipaKiov seeing him drowned 
with questions, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 177 D. II. (pidXais [$. I* .. 

Kparrjpojv to draw wine from bowls in cups (of course by dipping them), 
Plut. Alex. 67 ; cf. Pdirrai 1. 3. III. to baptize, N. T., Eccl. 

pdiTTicris, eais, 77, a dipping : baptism, Eccl. 

pdiTTto-p-a, otos, to, baptism, N. T. 

Pa.1rncrp.6s, d, a dipping in water, baptizing, N. T. 

paiTTio'T'f|pi.ov, to, a bathing -place, swimming-bath, Plin. Ep. 2. 
17. II. the baptistery in a church, Eccl.; — also Paimcmfip, 

fjpos, 6, Byz. 

Pa-rrTicrTTis, ov, 6, one that dips : a baptizer, 6 @airr. the Baptist, N. T., 
Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 

Pairrds, 77, 6v, dipped, dyed: bright-coloured, opvts Ar. Av. 287 ; i/xdna 
Id. Plut. 530; Td /3a7TT exovres Hegesipp. 'ASeXf. I. 13. II. 

drawn like water, Eur. Hipp. 1 23. 

pdirrpia, 77, fem. of fidTtrrjs, Eupol. Incert. III. 

BA'nTfl, fut. Pd\pa> (in-) Ar. Pax 959 : aor. e@aipa Soph., etc. — Med., 
fut. fidif/ofiai Ar. Lys. 51 : aor. ePaipdfnjv Anth. — Pass., fut. Pa<prjaopLcu 
Lxx, M. Anton. 8. 51 : aor. ipd<p6i)v Anth., (air-) Ar. Fr. 366 ; in Att. 
generally eBdcprjv Plat., etc. : perf. (SePafifiai Hdt., Ar. I. trans. 

to dip in water, Lat. immergere, ws b" 6V avijp xaXicevs ireXetcvv. . , elv 
vhari ipvxpy fidTTTy (so as to temper the red-hot steel), Od. 9. 392 ; /3. 
els vSwp Plat. Tim. 73 E ; 0airT6/j.evos aiSrjpos tempered iron, Plut. 2. 
136 A; cf. @a<pr): — often of slaughter in Trag., iv a<payaicri [idipaaa. 
£i<pos Aesch. Pr. 863, cf. Soph. Aj. 95. 2. to dip in dye, to dye, 

e/3atf/ev.. giipos dyed [the robe] red, Aesch. Cho. 1011 ; y3. to /cdXXrj to 
dye the beautiful cloths, Eupol. Incert. 45 ; /3. epia ware elvai aXovpyd 
Plat. Rep. 429 D ; el'/tara @e0afi/j.iva Hdt. 7. 67 ; Tpixas Bdirreiv Anth. 
P. II. 68; hence, absol., PdnreaSai to dye the hair, Menand. '0^7. I, 
Nicol. Incert. I. 33 : — also of the glazing of earthen vessels, Ath. 48.0 
E : — Comic, (Sdineiv Tivd fid/xpia 'Xapbiavtrcov to dye one in the [red] dye 
of Sardis, i. e. give him a bloody coxcomb, Elsml. Ar. Ach. 1 1 2; but 
fieBairrai B. Kv^iKTjvtKbv he has been dyed in the dye of C, i. e. is an 
arrant coward, Id. Pax 1 1 76 (v. Schol.) 3. to draw water etc. by 

dipping a vessel in (v. /3a7TTi£a> 11), uvff' vbaros Ta KaXmSt icrjpia Bdipai 
Theocr. 5. 127 ; dpvraivav.. I« fj.eaov Bdtyaaa tov XeBrjros . . vdaros to 
draw water by dipping the bucket, Antiph. 'AXenrrp. I, cf. Valck. Eur. 
Hipp. 123 ; so Bdxjjaaa wovrias dXos (sc. to TeC^os) having dipped it so 
as to draw water from the sea, Eur. Hec. 610. II. intr., vavs 

eBa-^ev the ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707 ; c. ace. cognato, vrja. . Bdtr- 
rovaav 7JS77 Kvp:a Kvprov dipping into .. , Babr. 71. 2, Arat. 858. 

PapaYX 1 ^") Pa-pd^x 10 ^ = @P a yx~- 

pdpa , yx o S, d, = Bpdyxos, Hippon. 94. 

pdpadpov, Ion. J3cpe0pov, to, a gulf cleft, pit : esp. at Athens a yawn- 
ing cleft beyond the Acropolis, into which criminals were thrown, like 
the Spartan KatdSas, Hdt. 7. 133, Ar. Nub. 1450, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, cf. 
Schol. Ar. PI. 431 : — metaph. ruin, perdition, Dem. 101. 1 ; name of a 
courtesan, Theophil. QiXavX. 2. II. a woman's ornament, Ar. 

Fr. 309. 8. (Akin to BdQpov, BeOpov, 066pos : cf. Bddos, BvBos.) 

pdpadpos, 6, one that ought to be thrown into the pit (fidpa6pov), Luc. 
Pseudol. 17. 

PapaOpcoSTjs, €S, (eihos) like a pit or gulf, probl. 1. Strabo 614, Plut. 
Lye. 16: — y3. 7T«A.a7os, abysmal, of a dangerous sea, Philo 2. 514. 

pdpa£, 6, a kind of cake, Epilyc. Kcop. 2 ubi v. Meineke. 

Pappdpa, 77, a kind of plaster, mentioned by Alex. Trail. 3. 8. 

Pappapi£co, f. iaoi, Att. tai, to behave like a barbarian or foreigner, 
speak like one, Hdt. 2. 57 : to speak broken Greek, speak gibberish, 
Plat. Theaet. 175 D, cf. Strabo 663, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17 and 23, 
etc. II. to hold with the barbarians, i. e. the Persians (cf. 7^77- 

fiifa, etc.), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35. 

papPdpiicos, 77, ov, barbaric, foreign, like a foreigner, opp. to 'EXXtjvi- 

k6s, Simon. 138; to BapBapiicdv, = 01 BdpBapoi, Thuc. I. 6, cf. 7. 29: 

<^esp. of the Persians, Xen, An. I, 5, 6 ; is to BapBaprnwrepov more to the 


284 

Persian fashion, Arr. Ann. 4. 8 : — Adv., ifioa koj. fiapfiapiicuis teal 'EWrjvt- 
kcus i. e. both in Persian and Greek, Xen. An. I. 8, I. II. bar- 

barous, violent, Plut. 2. 114 E; to fi. barbarous usage, Luc. D. Mort. 
27. 3. ' 

pap(3apicr|x6s, 5, a speaking a foreign tongue, speaking or writing 
one's own tongue amiss, barbarism, Arist. Poet. 22. 4 and 6; cf. Gellius 
5. 20. 

Pappdpicrri, Adv. barbarous fashion, Ar. Fr. 45, cf. Plut. 2. 336 C. 

PapJ3apo-"YXaKro'os, ov, = fiapfiapucpavos, Tzetz. ad Lye. 276. 

Pa.pPap6-6up.os, ov, of barbarous mind, Or. Sib. 3. 332. 

PapP&po-KTOvos, ov, slaughtering barbarians, Thorn. M. p. 141. 

PapPapoop.ai, Pass, to become barbarous or savage, Eur. Or. 485 ; fie- 
fiapfiapa>p.ivos of barbarous or outlandish sound, unintelligible, of birds, 
Soph. Ant. 1002. 

BA'PBATOS, ov, barbarous, i. e. not Greek, strange to Greek man- 
ners or language, foreign : mostly as Subst. fiapfiapoi, 01, originally all 
that were not Greeks, or that did not speak Greek, then specially of the 
Medes and Persians, Simon. 141, Hdt., Thuc. I. 14 ; — put by Aesch. 
(Pers. 1S7) even into the mouth of Atossa; — the first trace of the word 
being the Kapes fiapfiapo<pojvot of II. 2. 867. So Plato divides mankind 
into Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 D, cf. Thuc. I. 3, Strabo 661 sq. ; 
the latter considering themselves naturally superior, fiapfiapcuv "EWrjvas 
apxmv dices Eur. I. A. 1400, cf. Arist. Pol. 1. 2, 5 : — 77 fiapfiapos (sub. 
7?;), opp. to al 'EWrjvidzs ir6\ets, Thuc. 2. 97, cf. Xen. An. 5. 5, 16. 
The Egyptians had a like term for all foreigners (Hdt. 2. 158), as the 
Chinese have now ; and the Hebrews called the rest of mankind Go'im, 
Gentiles. It was used of all defects which the Greeks thought foreign to 
themselves and natural to all other nations : but as the Hellenes and Bar- 
barians were most of all separated by language, the word had especial 
reference to this, <paivi) fi. Aesch. Ag. 1051, Plat. Prot. 341 C; -yXuiaaa 
fi. Soph. Aj. 1263, etc. ; so Ar. (Av. 199) calls the birds fiapfiapoi, as 
singing inarticulately, cf. Hdt. 2. 57, and v. fiapfiapiicSs, icapfiavos : — 
so Adv., fiapfiapcos uvopaarai have foreign names, Strabo 471- — In 
Gramm. it denoted any fault or solecism in the use of Greek, Luc. 
Soloec. 5 ; cf. 0apfiapi.ap.6s. II. after the Persian war the word 

took the contemptuous sense of outlandish, brutal, rude, dpiaOr)s teal 
fiapfiapos Ac. Nub. 492 ; to rrjs cpvozais fiapfiapov Dem. 563. 13 ; fiap- 
fiaptjTaros At. Av. 1573, Thuc. 8. 98, Xen. An. 5. 4, 34, cf. Arist. Pol. 
I. 2, 4. III. the Romans even called themselves Barbarians, until 

the Greek language and literature were naturalized at Rome, (' Marcus 
vortit barbare,' i.e. Latinc, says Plautus of himself, Prolog. Asin. ; but v. 
Ovid. Trist. 5. 10, 37.) But from the Augustan age the name belonged 
to all tribes which had no Greek or Roman accomplishments. IV. 

as these spread, the name was at last confined to the Teutonic race : 
though the Greek writers of Constantinople persisted in calling the 
Romans so to the last. 

Commonly held to be onomatop., to express the sound of a foreign 
tongue, Strabo 662: others derive it from the Semitic: but Curt. 394 
cites Sanskr. barbaras, varvaras (a foreigner ; or ace. to Bopp. Gloss. 
'stultus') ; and compares Lat. balbus, balbutio. Cf. also Gibbon ch. 51, 
Roth liber Sinn u. Gebrauch desWortes Barbar, Niirnberg 1814. 

Pappapo-orop-ia, 7), (axo/m) a barbarous way of speaking, Strabo 662. 

PapPapoTT)S, tjtos, 77, the nature or conduct of a fiapfiapos, Tzetz. 
Hist. 9.972. 

Pappapc-Tpoiros, ov, of barbarous manners, Manass. 3999. 

pappSp6-<J>p(ov, 6, 77, ((ppr/v) of barbarous mind, Or. Sib. I. 342, etc. 

PapPap6d>ii\os, ov, <pv\al fi. barbarous tribes, Manass. 5760. 

pappapoc)>(ov€(i>, to speak Greek barbarously, Strabo 663 : — Subst. 
-4><uvia, ■>), Phot., Eust. 

PapPap6-<j>covos, ov, speaking a foreign tongue, Kapes II. 2. 867, cf. 
Strabo 661 sq., Nitzsch Od.'l. p. 35 ; of the Persians, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 
20., 9. 43. II. speaking bad Greek, Strabo 663. 

PappapiSTjs, cs, (erSos) barbaric, Schol. Ar. Pax 753. 

PappiXos, 77, the wild peach-tree, Geop. 10. 13. (Akin to fipafivXos.) 

Pappi-j-Cijco, to play on the barbilon, Ar. Fr. 594. 

papPiTio"rf|S, ou, 6, a player on the barbilon, name of a play by Mag- 
nes, Schol. Ar. Eq. 519. 

Pappii-os, 77 or 6, a musical instrument of many strings (troXvxopoos 
Theocr. 16. 45), like the lyre : used also for the lyre itself first in Anacr., 
y. Bgk. Fr. 113, then in Eur. Cycl. 40, Ar. Thesm. 137, etc. ; very freq. 
in Anacreont., d fiapfinos 1.3; but tw fiapfi'nw 9. 34 :— in earlier Poets 
the gender is not determined. Later, we have' also pdpPiTov, to, as in 
Latin, Dion. H. 7. 72, Ath., etc. (A foreign, prob. an Oriental, word, 
like payaSis, vafi\as, aapfivK-q, Strabo 471.) 

PapPi/r-toSos, 6v, singing to the barbiton, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

pdpSicrros, 7), ov, poet, for fipaoiaros, Sup. of fipaSvs, II. 23. 310 : the 
similarly formed Comp. fiap5i/T(pos occurs in Theocr. 29. 30. 

pdpSoi, ot, the poets of the Kelts, Bards, Diod. 5. 31, Strabo 197. 

Pap€<o, f. tjo-w, pf. fiefiaprj/ca, etc. ; cf. imfiapiai. To weigh down, 

depress, later form for fiapivoi, fiap-qaei Tavra to TropOptiov Luc. D. 

Mort, 10. 4; tO t&vos Ifiapu T «s eicr^opafs Joseph, B. J. 2. 14, i, c f, 


(3ap(3apKr/u6s — fiapviedpSios. 


Dio C. 78. 17, Plut. Aemil. 34. II. intr. in pf. part, fiefiaprjuis, 

weighed down, heavy, o'ivai fiefiaprj6r€s Od. 3. 139., 19. 122 : — for this, in 
later Greek, the pass., fiefiaprjpivos is used, Poeta ap. Plat. Symp. 203 B, 
Theocr. 17. 61, Anth., etc.; also pres. pass. fiapitTai Hipp.; aor. ifiap-fjOnv 
Dion. H. I. 14; fiefiaprjTai Plut. 2. 895 F. 

pdpT||ia, aTOS, to, a burden, load, Byz. 

pap-rjo-is, teas, 77. o. pressure, oppression, Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 

ptipi-Pas, avTos, o, one that goes in a boat, Soph. Fr. 453. 

Paptvos, o, v. 1. for Ba\aypos. 

P&piS, tSos, Ion. 10s, 7), Ion. pi. fiapls, Hdt. 2. 41 : — an Egyptian boat, 
a sort of flat boat, Hdt. 2. 41, 96, 179 ; fiapfiapoi fiapioes Eur. I. A. 297, 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 553, Supp. 874. 2. later a large house, tower, 

palace, Lxx, Valck. Amnion, p. 44. 

BATOS [a], ecus, to, weight, Hdt. 2. 73, etc. : a burden, load, Aesch. 
Cho. 992, Soph., etc. II. metaph., fiapos -nrjpovfjs, ovpupopas 

weight of woe, Soph. El. 939, etc. : and then alone for grief, misery, 
Aesch. Pers. 945 : of heavy demands, fi. tujv imTaypiaTojv, tuiv <p6pcuv 
Polyb. I. 31, 5, etc. 2. abundance, tt\ovtov, '6\fiov Eur. El. 1287, 

I.T. 416 : strength, aTpaTOirifiwv Polyb. 1. 16, 4 ; fi. ttjs v\a/crjs violence 
of .. , Alciphro 3. 18. 3. weight, influence, Lat. gravitas, Polyb. 4. 

32, 7, Plut. Per. 37, etc. 

Pap-ov\Kos (sc. pirjxavTj), 7), (e'A/«u) the lifting-screw, invented by 
Archimedes, Hero Math. : also fiapvoXnos. 

PSpii-ttiris, is, breathing hard, virvos Opp. C. 3. 421. II. strong- 

smelling, Nic. Th. 43. 

Pupv-aX"yf|S, is, grievously suffering, Orph. H. 68. 7. II. = sq., 

vovaos Anth. P. append. 269. 

pttpt/-d\-yiT r0 S, ov, very grievous, Soph. Aj. 199. 

Papv-axT)S, is, (ax«s) heavy or big with woe (cf. o'voaxhs), Soph. 
O. C. 1561. 

Papv-ax"f|S, is, Dor. for BapvTjxfoi Ar. Nub. 278, Av. 1 750. 

papC-axOvis, is, very burdensome, Nonn. D.40. 155. 

papC-Poas, ov, 6, heavy-sounding, Pind. Fr. 107. 2. 

P&pC-Pp£p.tTT|S, ou, (5, loud-thundering, Zevs Soph. Ant. 1 1 1 7 : fem. 
-fipep.iTtipa, Orph. H. 9. 25. 

Pdpv-ppop.-f|Trjs, ov, 6, = foreg., Anth. P. 7. 394. 

Pdpu-ppop.os, ov, loud-roaring, Fr. Horn. 71, Eur. Phoen. 183, etc.: — 
loud-sounding, ai\6s, Tvpvava Eur. Bacch. 1 56, Hel. 1305 : fiap. appiovia 
Alo\is Lasus I Bgk. 

papu-Ppcos, 0, 77, gnawing, corroding, ctovos Soph. Phil. 695. 

P&pij--y8ouiros, ov, loud-thundering, loud-roaring, Zcvs Pind. O. 8. 58 ; 
avtpoi Id. P. 4. 373 ; (panes Ion 9. I Bgk. 

Pap-u-YXcoo-o-os, ov, grievous of tongue, Nonn. Jo. 10. v. 33. 

Papu-youvos, ov, heavy-kneed, lazy, Call. Del. 78 ; papC-yovvaTOs, 
Theocr. 18. 10. 

PapiJ-YUi.os, ov, weighing down the limbs, wearisome, icikevQa Opp. H. 
5. 63 ; vovaos Anth. P. 6. 190. 

P5pxiSai.p.ov«i>, to be grievously unlucky, Ar. Eq. 558. 

PapriSaip-ovia, 7), grievous ill-luck, Antipho 1 16. 29, Lys. 101. 24. 

Papv8aip.ovida>, = fiapvoaipLOviai, Heliod. ap. Lob. Phryn. 81. 

Papii-Saip.cov, ov, gen. ovos, pressed by a heavy fate, luckless, Alcae. 5, 
Eur. Ale. 866, Ar. Eccl. 1102. 

Pcipij-SdKp'Uos, ov, = sq., Nonn. D. 40. 194, Christod. Ecphr. 194. 

P&pu-SaKptis, v, weeping grievously, Anth. P. 9. 262, etc. 

Papv-Sccrp-os, ov, loaded with chains, Nonn. D. 25. 140, etc. 

Paptr-Siicos, ov, taking heavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 936. 

PapC-86xeipa, 77, giver of ill gifts, Motpa Aesch. Theb. 975, 988. 

Pdpv-Sou-rros, ov, = fiapvyoovTros (q. v.), Mosch. 2. 116, Musae., etc. 

P&pv-eY l "4 ;a ^' os > u i heavy-headed, a blockhead, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 
1086 E. 

pdpv-epYT|S> is, (f'ipyai) hard-working, App. Civ. 1.83. 

pSpv-iT)Xos, ov, exceeding jealous or envious, Lye. 57, Anth. P. 5. 273. 

Popt)T)Ko!ci>, to be hard of hearing, Hipp. 462 (LittriS 7. 10) : — Subst. 
Papvi)KOia, 77, hardness of hearing, Id. Aph. 1247. 

P3pO-T|Koos, ov, (aKovcu) hard of hearing, Poll. 2. 81. II. act. 

deafening, votol Hipp. Aph. 1247, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 49. 

papv-TiXTlS, «, sounding heavily, deep-sounding, Diod. 5. 31, Opp. H. 
4. 317, etc.: — in Jo. Damasc. also Papvr|xT|Tos, ov; and in A. B. 225, 
PapiJT|x°S, ov. 

Paptr-0poos, ov, deep or loud-sounding, Mosch. 2. 119, Gaisf. 

papv0vp.£ti>, to be weighed down : to be melancholy or indignant, App. 
Civ. 2. 20 ; kiri tivi Diod. 20. 41 : in Med., Plut. Sull. 6. 

PapC0Cp.ia, 7), sullenness, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6. 2, Plut. Mar. 40. 

papt)-0iip.os, ov, troubled in spirit: indignant, sullen, Eur. Med. 1 76, 
Call. Cer. 81, etc. Adv. -piais, Alciphro 2. 3 ; rejected by Poll. 3. 99. 

papvi9co, to be weighed down, fiapvdei Be poi Sipos inr avrov [rod 
tAweos] II. 16. 519: fiapv9et Si t vit o.vttjs he is weighed down by 
[insolence], Hes. Op. 213 ; /capo.™ Ap. Rh. 2. 47 ; vnb /cvpan Nic. Th. 
135. 2. absol. to be heavy, Anth. P. 7.481; fiapv0e(jice ..yvia 

Ap. Rh. 1.43 : — so in Pass., Maxim, m. icaTapx. 2I2 i QiSm. 13. 5. [v\ 

papC-KdpSvos, ov, heavy, slow of heart, Lxx, 


(3apvKe(jya\o$ — /3d?. 


P5pvi-K«[>a\os, ov, heavy-headed, Justin. M. : — metaph. top-heavy, 
Vitvuv. 3. 2. 

j3opv-Kop.iros, ov, loud-roaring, XiovTes Pind. P. 5. 76. 

pSpv-Koros, ov, heavy in wrath, Aesch. Eum. 780. 

Papv-icpavos, ov, = /3apvici<paXos, Greg. Naz. 

pa.pv-KTrip.cov, ovos, 6, t), (kttjuo) very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 243. 44. 

Papv-K-rOiros, ov, heavy-sounding, loud-thundering, epith. of Zeus, h. 
Horn. Cer. 3, etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 818, Pind. 
O. 1. 116 : — also Papv-KTVirqs, is, Or. Sib. 8.433. 

papv-XaiXai|/, ottos, b, 77, loud-storming, Anth. P. 9. 247. 

PapvXXiov, to, Dim. of fSapos; esp. an instrument to find the weight of 
liquids, Synes. 175 A. 

papv-Xoyos, ov, vented in bitter words, <?x^ ea Pind. P. 2. 100. 

papv-Xuiros, ov, very sad, Plut. 2. 1 14 B. 

PaptP-p-acTTOs, ov, vjith large, heavy breasts, Strabo 827. 

pSpv-|xe\T]S, is, (piXos) with heavy limbs, Schol. Opp. H. I. 360. 

Popv-HT|Via(i), to be exceedingly wrathful, Heliod. I. 15. 

PapO-pvrrvios, ov, = sq., Theocr. 15. 138. 

PapiJ-p.T)vis, 1, gen. 10s, exceedingly wrathful, Aesch. Ag. 1 48 1. 

Papv-[u<r9os, ov, largely paid, grasping, Anth. P. 5. 2. 

papv-p.ox9os, ov, hard-working, painful, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1 231, Anth. 
P. 10. 97. 

PSpv-vovcros, ov, (vbtros) exceeding sick, Nonn. Jo. 6. v. 2. 

P&pvvcns, cais, rj, oppression, annoyance, Artemid. I. 17. 

Papuvrtov, verb. Adj. one must mark with the grave accent, Schol. II. 
14. 264. 

PapwriKos, 17, ov, vjeighing down, Arist. Coel. 4. 3, 3. II. 

fond of using the grave accent, Gramm. 

Pop-uvto, Pind., Plat. : impf., Horn. : f. vvai Xen. Apol. 9 : aor. h&apvva, 
Plut., etc. : — Pass., pres., Horn., Att. : fut. (Sapvv9r)aoijai Soph. Fr. 627, 
Polyb. : aor. ifiapvvdriv Horn., Att. : pf. fiePa.pviiiJ.ai Hipp. Epist., Lxx : 
(fiapvs.) To weigh down, oppress by weight, depress, el'/jara yap p" 
i/iapvve Od. 5. 321 ; (Sapvve Si pnv Sbpv fj.anpov eXKo/xtvov II. 5.664, 
etc. : — Pass., Xadpri yvta Papvverai he is heavy, i. e. weary in limb, II. 
19.165; X f 'P a Pa.pvv0eis disabled in hand, 20.480; fiapvvecrdat rf/v 
■yaarepa to be pregnant, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; 
toicois Eur. I. T. 1228; so jiapvvtTai tivi rb aiciXos Ar. Ach. 220; 
6/j.fia /3., of one dying, Eur. Ale. 385. 2. metaph. to oppress, 

weary, robs di/caaTas Xen. Apol. 9 : — Pass, to be annoyed, distressed, 
Lat. gravari, aegre ferre, Simon. 116, Pind. N. 7. 63, Soph. El. 820; 
tiv'l by a thing, Aesch. Ag. 836, Soph. Phil. 890 ; Sia n Thuc. 5. 7 ; 
Tiva. or ti Plut. Thes. 32, Poplic. 2. 3. to make stubborn, harden, 

KapSiav Lxx ; Pass., lb. II. to mark with the grave accent, 

Gramm. 

PSpv-vuTOS, ov, with heavy back, Emped. 237. 

PapvoSjua, r), heaviness, oppressiveness of smell, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Ac. 1. 5. 

Papv-o8p.os, ov, of oppressive smell, Nic. Th. 51 : cf. Papvoo p.os. 

Popijofos, ov, (6'{&>) = foreg., Diosc. 5. 123. 

Papu-oXpos, ov, very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 322. 85. 

pfipv-o\Kos, 6v, lifting weights ; r) 0.2. machine for this purpose, Tzetz. 
Hist. 2. 155, etc.: cf. (SapovXicbs. 

PaptioTTTjs, ov, b, (otp) loud-voiced, of Zeus, Pind. P. 6. 24. 

PSpti-6pyr|T0s, ov, exceeding angry, Anth. P. 5. 107. 

Papij-ocrp-os, ov, = 0apvo5/xos, Arist. Mirab. 17. 

papii-iTa0«o, to be much annoyed, Plut. 2. 167 F : — Adj., papu-Tra0T|S, 
is, much-afflicting, <pdopa Euseb. H. E. 10. 4. 

Papv-ird\ap.os, ov, heavy-handed, x°^- os Pind. P. II. 37. 

Pfipv-im9T|S, is, slow to believe, Nonn. Jo. 3. v. 12. 

pSpv-7r€V0T|S, is, causing grievous woe, Mel. in Anth. Plan. 4. 1 34. 2. 

= sq., prob. 1. Anth. P. 9. 254, ubi al. (Sapli -rrivOos. 

PopO-ir£V0T)TOS, ov, mourning heavily, Anth. P. 7. 743- 

Pfipij-irevGia, r), heavy, deep affliction, Plut. 2. 118 B. 

Pupv-ir£o-T|S, is, heavy-falling, ttovs Aesch. Eum. 369. 

Papti-TfT|p.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, afflicting heavily, Suid. 

Papv-irXotis, ovv, of difficult navigation, Byz. 

PapiJ-irXovTOS, ov, very wealthy, Eust. Opusc. 286. 36. 

papv-Trvoos, ov, — /3apvarjS, Nic. Th. 76, Al. 338. 

papv-irOTp-OS, ov, = fiapvSa'ip.ajv, Soph. O. O 1449, Phil. 1096 ; Comp. 
-brepos, Sup. -braros, Plut. 2. 989 E, I. Gracch. 5 ; but ^vpupopas fiapv- 
TroTfj.ajTa.Tas (metri grat.) Eur. Phoen. 1345, cf. Pors. 1367. 

PapiJ-irous, b, 17, now, to, of a club, heavy at the end, Anth. Plan. 104. 

Papvp-pif||x<ov, ov, using heavy words, Schol. Ar. Ran. 863. 

BA"PT'2, ua, v: Comp. (Sapvrepos, Sup. PapvraTOs : — heavy in 
weight, opp. to Kovipos, Hdt. 4. 150, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, etc. : in Horn, 
mostly with collat. notion of strength and force, x*'P /Sctpcfa II. I. 219, 
etc. ; so uKpui (lapvs Pind. I. 4 (3). 86 : — but also, heavy with age, in- 
firmity or suffering, yf)pq, vbacp Soph. O. T. 17, Tr. 235. 2. heavy, 
i. e. heavy to bear, grievous, &Tq, epis, icaKoTqs II. 2. Ill, etc. ; Krjpcs, 
( KaTaic\w6(s I. 97, Od. 7. 197 ; also (lapv or fiapia OTtvaxew to sob 
heavily, Od. 8. 95, 534, II. 8. 334, etc. : — hence freq. in Trag., and Att. 1 


285 

Prose, burdensome, distressing, fiapv . . <j>i\ois Aesch. Ag. 441, etc.; 
j8. u-yyeAia Plat. Crito 43 D ; fio.pi) not cux' oiuatov Dem. 535 fin. : of 
a place, oppressive, unwholesome, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 12 ; of food, Id. Cyn. 
7. 4 ; so 13. votos Paus. 10. 17, II : — fiapiojs <pipuv ti to take a thing 
ill, suffer it impatiently, Lat. graviter ferre, Hdt. 5. 19, etc. ; /3. 'ixuv 
■npbs tj Arist. Pol. 5. 10 ; fiapiais aitovuv to hear with disgust, Xen. 
An. 2. I, 9. 3. violent, Bviibs Theocr. I. 96; imOvfjia Plat., 

etc. II. of persons, severe, stern, /3. k-rnTtpvqT-qs Aesch. Pr. 77 : 

— also, wearisome, troublesome, Eur. Supp. 894, Plat. Theaet. 201 C, 
Dem. 307. 15. 2. in good sense, weighty, strong, influential, 

powerful, Polyb. I. 17, 5, etc. : — dignified, grave, Plut. 2. 141 F. 3. 

of soldiers, heavy-armed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 37 ; ra /3. tSjv cnrXcuv Polyb. I. 
76,3. III. of impressions on the senses, 1. esp. of sound, 

strong, deep, also opp. to b£v$, Od. 9. 257, Aesch. Pers. 572, Soph. Phil. 
20S ; (pdiyyeaBai PapvTaTov Hipp. Aer. 290 ; — hence, 7) fiapeta (sc. 
rrpoaojoia) accentus gravis, Gramm. 2. of smell, strong, Hdt. 6. 

119. (Cf. the poet. /3pf, lipidvs, and the equiv. Lat. gravis, Sanskr. 
gurus, Comp. gariyas ; Curt. 638 : — also Lat. bru-tus, v. Festus.) 

PSpO-crco'T]pos, ov, heavy with iron, Plut. Aemil. 18. 

papv-omTHov, ov, gen. cavos, with a heavy club, Call. Fr. 120. [J] 

^apv-crp-apa-yos, ov, = (SapvKTvrros, Nonn. D. 1. 156. 

papv-o-rrXayxvos, ov, ill-tempered, Philo 2. 269. 

Papii-(7Ta0p.«o, to weigh heavy, Diosc. 1.25:- — ^apv-a-Ta9p.os, ov, 
weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397, Canthar. M778. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 7. 

Papv-arevaxGiv, ovaa, sobbing heavily, better written fiapv ot- divisim, 
II. I. 364, etc. 

Papv-crTOp.os, ov, of heavy, i. e. abusive mouth, Nonn. D. 48. 420. 2. 
metaph. of a weapon, cutting deeply, Opp. H. 4. 481. 

Papv-CTTOvos, ov, groaning or mourning heavily, tois fiapvOTbvots im- 
Ka\ov pivots . .vrroicp'iTais nicknamed the bellowers, Dem. 314. 11, cf. 
Epicur. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 1. 4 : — Adv. -vais, Aesch. Eum. 794. II. 

of things, grievous, Soph. O. T. 1233, Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 9, 11. 

PapC-o-vp.<j>opos, ov, weighed down by ill-luck, Hdt. I. 45, App., etc. 

P3pv-cr<j>apaYos, ov,= fiapva/japayos, loud-thundering, of Zeis, Pind. I. 
8 (7). 47. [S] 

papv-trup-os, ov, heavy in body, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 41. 

P&pti-TappT|S, is, exceeding fearful , 'QX& Aesch. Fr. 54. 

Papu-rns, ijtos, r), (j3apus) weight, heaviness, Thuc. 7. 62 : heaviness of 
limb, Plut. 2. 978 C. II. of men, troublesomeness, importunity, 

Isocr. 239 B : disagreeableness, Dem. 237. 14, Plut., etc. ; @. (ppovr)naTos 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 57. 2. in good sense, gravity, r)6ovs Plut. Fab. 

I. III. of sound, strength, depth, cpajvrjs opp. to bgvTrjs, Plat. 

Prot. 316 A, etc. : — hence, in Gramm., grave accentuation, A. B. 662. 

Papu-Tip-os, ov, of great worth : hence, 1. venerable, Aesch. Supp. 

15, where Herm. (q. v.) /3advTi/jos in same sense. 2. costly, Strabo 

798, Ev. Matth. 26. 7 (Lachm. ttoXvt'liiov). 

Papti-TXT|T05, 07', bearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. Stob. 420. 
4. II. pass. /// to bear, Anth. Plan. 245. 

PapijTOve'o), to note with the grave accent, Dion. H. 2. 5S. 

Papi3TovT|o-is, cojs, r), the grave accentuation, Eust. 70. 45. 

papvTOVTjTt'os, a, ov, to be marked with the grave accent, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 864, etc. 

PapuTOvos, ov, {tovos) deep-sounding, 0. <]>a)veiv, of dogs, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 50 ; and perhaps this is what Xen. means by flap. ottjOos, 
Cyn. 5. 30. 2. in Gramm., of syllables, with grave accent, i. e. 

with none at all : of words, paroxylone : — Adv. -vojs, Moer. 109. 3. 

Rhet. emphatic, strongly expressed. 

Papu-UTrvos, ov, sleeping heavily, Nonn. D. 48. 765. 

f$apv-$QiyKTi\s, ov, b, = sq., Xiasv Pind. Fr. 265. 

papu-<|>0o"yYos, ov, loud-sounding, roaring, Xioiv h. Horn. Ven. 160 ; 0. 
vivpa the loud-twanging bowstring, Pind. I. 6 (5). 50. 

papu-<t>Xoiorpos, ov, loud-roaring, Procl. ap. Anth. Jac. 3. p. 148. 

PapiJ-<(>opTOS, ov, heavy-burdened, Nonn. D. 48. 769. 

Papti<j>pov«o, to be melancholy, Tzetz. Antehom. 362. 

papu<j>po<rijvT], 17, melancholy, Plut. 2. 710 E : indignation, Id. Cor. 21. 

Papv((>ptov, ov, gen. ovos, {rpp-qv) heavy of mind, melancholy, gloomy, 
avvTVxiai Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174: — savage, Tavpos Lye. 464. 2. 

weighty of purpose, grave-minded, Theocr. 25. no, Ap. Rh. 4. 731. 

popO<jxov«o, to speak hoarse or deep, Arist. Probl. II. 15. 

Papii<))<ovia, r), hoarseness of voice, Hipp. Aer. 285, Alex. Incert. 51. 

Paptj-tjjuvos, ov, with a hoarse or deep voice, opp. to b£v<pwvos, Hipp. 
Aer. 283, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 9. 

Papv-x^i-Xos, ov, thick-lipped, Anth. Plan. 20. 

Papv-xeip-cov, ov, ojvos, with heavy storms, Theognost. Can. 460. 

papu-x°Xos, ov, savage, Manass. 57H- 

popu-xop8os, ov, deep-toned, cp0byyos Anth. P. 12. 187. 

Papii-ij/vXos, ov, heavy of sold, dejected, abject, Soph. Aj. 319. 

popvioST|S, (s, (bfa) = PapvoSfios, Nic. Th. 895. 

papvco8iivos, ov, (bovvrj) suffering grievous pangs, Nonn. D. 48. 808. 

Pdpv-coTreto, to be dim-sighted, Lxx : — Adj. -wrrifis, is, Eccl. 

P«is, Paou, P&v, v. sub fSaivoi. 


286 

Pao-av-acrTpS,Y < ^ a > r), plague of the joints, of the gout, Luc. 
Tragop. 190. 

Pacravevico, = sq., cited in Hesych. 

pao-avt£a>, f. Att. lui, Ar. Ran. 802, II2I, Eccl. 748: aor. ifiaaaviaa, 
subj. fiaaaviaai Ran. 618 (Rav. Ms.) — Pass., aor. ifiaaaviaOrjV : pf. fit- 
fiaaaviaujai. To rub upon the touchstone (fiaoavos), fiaa. xp vff 6v Plat. 
Gorg. 486 D : hence, to put to the test, prove, Id. Rep. 413, Symp. 184 A, 
etc. ; virb haKpvaiv fiaaavi^tadai, i. e. to be convicted of being painted 
(by tears washing off the cosmetic), Xen. Oec. 10. 8 : — to investigate 
scientifically, Hipp. Aer. 28 1. II. of persons, to examine closely, 

cross-question, Hdt. I. 116., 2. 151, Ar. Ach. 110, Ran. 802, etc. ; fitfia- 
aavia jiivos tls Siuaioavvr/v having his love of justice put to the test, Plat. 
Rep. 361 C. 2. esp. to question by applying torture, to torture, 

rack, Ar. Ran. 6 1 6, 618; [5ovA.ovs] iravras hioujii fiaaaviaai Antipho 
120. 8 : — Pass, to be put to the torture, Thuc. 7. 86., 8. 92, etc. ; fiaaavi- 
£6jj.tvos being tortured by disease, Ev. Matth. 8. 6 ; vtto tuiv KvpArav lb. 
14. 24. 3. fitfiaaaviajiivov, metaph. of style, tortured, strained, 

unnatural, Dion. H. de Thuc. 55. 

Pao-avio-fJLOs, 6, a torturing: torture, Alex. Incert. 23. 

Pacravi(7T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be examined, tested under suffering, 
Ar. Lys. 478, Plat. Rep. 539 E. II. fiaaaviariov, one must put 

to the torture, nva lb. 503 D, Dem. 855. 2. 

Pao-avicrTTipiov, to, the question-chamber, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
I. II. a touchstone, test, Themist. 248 A. 

Pacravurrfis, ov, 6, an examiner, torturer, Antipho 112. 29, Dem. 978. 
II : in Ev. Matth. 18. 34 it seems to mean no more than a gaoler. — 
Fern. Pao-avicrTpia, an examiner, iiruiv Ar. Ran. 826. 

BA'2A"N05 [Pa-'], 7), the touch-stone, Lat. lapis Lydius, a dark- 
coloured stone on which pure gold, when rubbed, leaves a peculiar mark, 
Is Paaavov 0' iXBwv Traparpifiopiai ware pioXifidqi \pvaos Theogn. 41 7 ; 
Xpvabv rpifibjitvov fiaaavw lb. 450, cf. 1 105. II. metaph. the 

use of this as a test, xpvabs iv fi. irpiitti Pind. P. 10. 105 ; generally, a 
test, Simon. 101 : a trial whether a thing be genuine, solid, or real, is 
iraaav fi. amicvitaSai Hdt. 8. no; oovvai n fiaaavw Pind. N. 8. 
33, Soph. O. T. 494, etc. ; fiaaavov Xajj.fia.veiv ntpi twos Plat. Legg. 
648 B. III. inquiry by torture, the ' question,' torture, Antipho 

112. 24., 133. 29, etc. ; els fiaaavov napaSiSbvai Isae. 70. 34 ; Ik fiaaa- 
vaiv eliretv lb. 8 : — hence, confession upon torture, Dem. 1254. 9. 2. 

tormenting labour, disease, etc., Sext. Emp. M. 6. 24, N. T. (Ace. to 
Benfey, Sanskr. pashanas (stone), Curt. 2. 23.) 

P&cri\eia, r) : poet. PacriXT) (q. v.) : (fiaatXtvs) a queen, princess, lady 
of royal blood, Od. 4. 770, and Att. : also of goddesses, fiaaiXtia 8 to. 
joined, Ar. Pax 794 ; fi. yvvai Aesch. Pers. 623, Eur. El. 988. Cf. /3a- 
(TiXi's, fiaaiXiaaa. 

PdcriXeid, Ion. -Tjti), r), (fiaaiXtvai) a kingdom, dominion, Hdt. 1. n, 
etc. : a king's reign, Diod. 17. I : hereditary monarchy, opp. to rvpavvis, 
Thuc. I. 13, etc. ; cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, Arnold Append. Thuc. I. 2. 

at Athens, the office of the archon fiaaiXtvs, Paus. I. 3, 1. II. a 

diadem, Diod. I. 47, Inscr. Rosett. 43 sq. III. majesty, as a 

form of address, Byzant. 

pacn.Xei.act). to aim at royalty, Joseph. B. J. Praef. 2., I. 4, I. 

Pdo-iX.ei8iov, to, Dim. of fiaaiXtvs, Lat. regulus, Plut. Ages. 2. 

P&o-iXeiov, Ion. -T|iov, to, a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3, 
etc.; but more common in plur., Hdt. I. 30, 178, etc. : — the seat of em- 
pire, capital, royal city, Polyb. 3. 15, 3, etc. 2. the royal treasury, 
Hdt. 2. 149. II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. 2. 358 D. III. 
a name given to choice things, as king-figs, Hesych. ; a rare unguent, 
Poll. 6. 105 ; etc. 

PacriXeios, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 589 : Ion. -T)ios, rj, ov, Aeol. 
contr. PacriX-fjos Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 23 : — of the king, kingly, royal, 
Stivbv ok yivos fiaaiXf)iov tan KTtivtiv Od. 16. 401 ; 6 fi. Opovos Hdt. 
I. 14, etc. ; fi. voaros the king's return, Aesch. Pers. 8 ; fi. iaxvs, napa 
lb. 589, 663 :- — cf. irijxvs v, aroa 11. 2. 

BA 2I"AET'2, 6 : gen. tcos, Ion. ijos : ace. fiaaiXia, contr. fiaaiXr) 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 24: nom. and ace. pi. fiaaiXtis, 
Ion. -ijts, old Att. fiaatXrjs Soph. Aj. 390 (v. Dind.). A king, chief 
(v. sub dVaf ), Horn. : often with collat. sense of captain or judge, Hes. 
Op. 200. Homer's kings are SioTpt<pits, II. 2. 445, etc.; OtToi Od. 4. 

691, etc. ; and later it was an hereditary king, opp. to Tvpavvos (cf. fia- 
aiXtia) ; but it was applied by poets to tyrants, as to Hiero, Pind. O. I. 

35 ; to Pisistratus, Eupol. Arjji. 33 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 61. — Horn, joins 
fiaaiXtvs avrjp, 11. 3. 170, etc.; avfjp fi. Hdt. I. 90; ava£ fi. lord king, 

Aesch. Pers. 5 : c. gen., fi. vtaiv Aesch. Ag. 115 ; olawSiv fi., of the eagle, 

lb. We have a Comp. fiaaiXtvrtpos II. 9. 69, 392, Od. 15. 533, Tyrtae. 

9. 7 ; and Sup. fiaaiXtvraros II. 9. 69 ; (cf. kvoiv, Kvvrepos). — Used in 
addressing the Gods first in Hes. Th. 886 and Pind. (for in this sense 

Horn, uses ava£) ; Ztvs fi. Xen. An. 3. 1, 12. 2. of the king's son, 

prince, or any one sharing in the government, Od. I. 394., 8. 390, Xen. 

Oec. 4. 16. 3. generally, a lord, master, householder, II. 18. 556, 

Pind. 0.6. 79 : the name used by slaves of their owner, by parasites, 


ftaa-avacrTpayaXa — (3acri/u.os. 

of the gout. 


flatterers, clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. rex. II. at Athens, ; -, fiaa. Plut. Thes. I 


the second of the nine Archons was called fiaaiXtvs ; he had charge of 
the public worship, and the conduct of criminal processes, Antipho 145. 
41, Lys. 103, 30, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Theaet. 210 D, etc. ; cf. aroa 11. 

2. Matters of religion at Athens and elsewhere where the only business 
left to the fiaaiXtvs (cf. the rex sacrificulus at Rome), Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
13. III. after the Persian war, the king of Persia was called 
fiaaiXtvs (without the Art.), Hdt. 7. 174, Ar. Ach. 61, Thuc, etc.: more 
rarely o fiaaiXtvs, Hdt. I. 132, 137 ; or 6 jiiyas fiaa. lb. 188 ; — whereas 
Alexander and his successors were commonly called 6 fiaaiXtvs, 01 fiaai- 
Xtis, Menand. KoX. I, Miaov/x. 2, Antipho TIaptKd. 1, Alex. K/jot. 3; 
and later, fiaaiXtvs fiaaiXtaiv Wessel. Diod. 1. 47 : — still later of the 
Roman emperors, Eckh. Doctr. Num. 8. 366. IV. the first or 
most distinguished of any class, Philostr. 586, etc. : — fiaaiXiais tyKt<pa- 
Xos, i. e. a choice dainty, Suid. : fi. iaxaSts a fine kind of fig. Poll. 6. 
81. V". = avjj.iroaiapxos, Luc. Saturn. 4. VI. a bird, the 
golden-crested wren, regulus cristatus, Arist. H. A. 9. II, 5. VII. 
the name given by the Greeks to the queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 1 2 sq., 
Gen. An. 3. 10, etc. 

PduiXevTos, r), 6v, verb. Adj. suited for monarchical rule, Arist. Pol. 

3. 17, 1 (v. 1. fiaaiXiKov). 

P&o-iXeiJTCop, opos, 0, = fiaaiXtvs, Antimach. ap. E. M. 189. 5. 

pactXeuto, to be king, to ride, ov jitv rrais iravrts fiaaiXtvaofitv ivdao* 
'Axaioi II. 2. 203 ; laov i/j-oi fiaaiXtvt 9. 616 ; iv vpuv . . fiaaiXtvt was 
king among you, Od. 2.47; o<f>p' 'IOolktjs Kara oij/xov . . fiaaiXtvoi 22. 
52 : in aor. to be or to have become king, Hdt. 2. 2 : — also c. gen. to be 
king of, rule over, iv . . 'Watcy fiaatXtvati 'A-xaiSiv Od. I. 401 ; HvXov 
fiaaiXtvt 11. 285; etc.; — also c. dat. to be king among Tiyavrtaaiv 
fiaaiXtvtv Od. 7. 59 : — Pass, to be governed by a king, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
I ; and generally to be governed or administered, Pind. P. 4. 189, Plat. 
Legg. 684 A; vtto vojiov Lys. 192. 22 : — hence, to submit to, join the 
party of, the king, Plut. Sull. 12. 2. to enjoy as absolute master, t£> 

XpvaS) fi. Theocr. 21. 60. 3. absol. to live right royally, fi. iv 

TTtvia Plut. 2. 101 E, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 8. II. In Lxx, causal, fi. 

rial fiaaiXia to make them a king. 

Pdo-iXT|, rj, rare poet, form for fiaaiXtia, a qtieen, princess, cited by 
Steph. B. s. v. 'Aya/xtia, and from Soph. (Fr. 292) by Hesych.: and so 
Dind. in Pind. N. I. 39, for fiaaiXtia. 

Pdo-iXT|'tr|, pdo-iX-fi'ios, Ion. for fiaaiXtia, -Xtios. 

PdatXTjts, i'5os, 77, pecul. fern, of fiaaiXtios, n/J-r/ II. 6. 193 ; also in 
Hes. Th. 462, Eur. Hipp. 1281. 2. = fiaaiXtia, a queen, Manetho 

I. 283. 

P&crlXiJco, to be of the king's party, Plut. Flam. 16: — Med. fiaaiXi^opiai, 
to affect, assume the state of a king, App. Civ. 3. 18. 

Pao-iXiKos, 17, iv, like fiaaiXtios, royal, kingly, Hdt. 2. 173, Aesch. Pr. 
869, Plat., etc. 2. like a king, kingly, princely, fiaaiXiKairaros kox 

apxtiv afiiiraTos Xen. An. I. 9, 1, cf. Isocr. 20 D. 3. of or be- 

longing to a king, 01 fiaaiXiKoi the king's friends or officers, Polyb. 8. 12, 
10 ; iynX-qpiaTa fiaa. charges of high-treason, Id. 26. 5, I ; bcptiX-qpixna 
fiaa. debts to the king, Id. 26. 5, 3 : to. fi. royalties, crown-dues, Lxx : — 
Adv. -kuis, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 14. II. as Subst., 1. jj jSacri- 

Xiktj (sub. Ttxvr]), hereditary monarchy (cf. fiaaiXtia), Plat. Polit. 
291 E. b. (sub. CToa, which is supplied in Strabo 236), a colonnade 

at Athens, also called rj fiaaiXtios aroa. (Ar. Eccl. 685), Plat. Charm. 
153 A; v. aroa. 11. 2. c. at Rome, a public building with colon- 

nades or aisles, in the forum, where merchants congregated, trials were 
held, etc., Vitruv. 5. I, cf. Plut. Popl. 15 : on the same plan Constantine 
built the Christian churches, which were hence called basilicae. 2. 

to fiaaiXmov (sub. rafjutiov) the royal treasury, Diod. 2. 40. b. (sub. 
Suipux) the palace, Dio C. 60. 4. c. (sub. (pdppuxitov) a kind of plaster, 

basilicon, also TtTpa<pap\xaKov, Alex. Trail. 

Pao-iXivcvG, barbarism for fiaaiXivva, fiaaiXtia, Ar. Av. 1678. 

PdcriXivSa, Adv., r) /3acr. iraiSia. king I am, a child's game (cf. barpa- 
icivSa, etc.), Poll. 9. no, A. B. 1353. 

P&o-iXtwa, v. sub fiaaiXiaaa. 

PacriXis, iSos, rj, = fiaaiXtia, a queen, princess, Soph. Ant. 941, Eur. 
Hec. 552 ; joined with vv/j-fr/, yvvr), Eur. Med. 1002, Hipp. 778. 2. 

as Adj. royal, tana, tvvai Id. Rhes. 718, I. A. 1306. II. a king- 

dom, Diod. Excerpt. 

Pcto-iXio-KOs, 6, Dim. of fiaaiXtvs, a little king, chieftain, Lat. regulus, 
Polyb. 3. 44, 5, cf. Ath. 566 A. II. a kind of serpent, a basilisk, 

perhaps the Cobra di Capello, Lxx, cf. Plin. 8. 21. III. the 

golden-crested wren, Aesop, ap. Plut. 2. 806 E. IV. a sea-fish, 

Opp. H. 1. 129. 

pao-iXio-o-a, 7), later form for fiaaiXtia, a queen, Alcae. Com. Vav. 5, 
Philem. Ba/3. I, Arist. Oec. 9. 15, Theocr. 15. 24: not approved by 
Atticists, cf. Lob. Phryn. 225. II. the wife of the "Apx^v fiaai- 

Xtvs at Athens, Dem. 1370. 17, in the form fiaaiXivva, which also 
occurs in Menand. Incert. 336; cf. Phryn. p. 225, and on the termin., 
v. Curt. 2. 220. 

Pa.cn.Ltos. ov, (fiaivw) passable, accessible, Dem. 763. 5 ; XP" V0S i-OTopiq. 


/3a<ns — /3av/3aAi£ft>. 


cf. 


in II. 


(3acri.s. eas, 77, (Paivai) a stepping, step, and collectively steps, Aesch. 
Eum. 36, Soph. Aj. 8, 19, etc.; metaph., jjovxos (ppevuiv 0. Aesch. Cho. 
452 ; ovk %x a)v paaiv power to step, Soph. Phil. 691 ; — -noi/xvais ttjv5' 
kirepmiinei Pdatv (for knefipaivei Paaiv being an ace. cogn. signf.), Id. 
Aj. 42. 2. esp. a measured step or movement, p. xopdas Ar. 

Thesm. 968, cf. Pind. P. 1. 4: — hence, rhythmical motion, movement, 
Plat. Rep. 399 E, Legg. 670 D : — in Rhet. the rhythmical close of a sen- 
tence, Hermog. : and in Schol. a verse consisting of one metre, mono- 
meter. II. that with which one steps, a foot, Plat. Tim. 92 A ; 
iroh'Siv P. Eur. Hec. 837; dpPvXrjs Id. EL 532; even Tpoxuiv Pious 
Soph. El. 717. III. that whereon one steps or stands, a base, 
pedestal, Plat. Tim. 53 C, etc. : a foundation, basement, pifa navrcuv kox 
0aais a ya ep-qpuoTai Tim. Locr. 97 E : — the base of a triangle, etc., 
Plat. Tim. 55 B, etc. [a] 

Pao-Katvw, fat. avui : aor. (PdcrKrjva, pass. kPaaKavdrjv : (fiaOKO), 0afa, 
0&£a>). To use ill words 0/ another, esp. to slander, malign, belie, dis- 
parage, c. ace, Tiva Pherecr. Incert. 8, Dem. 94. 19 ; av ri SvokoXov 
avfi&aivri, tovto Paaicaivu Id. 291. 21 : — Paaic. Tivi to envy, grudge, 
Dem. 464. II, etc.; rivi Ttvos one for a thing, Philostr. 250, cf. Luc. 
Philops. 35 ; km tivi Id. Nav. 17. II. to use ill words to 

another, bewitch him, by means of spells, an evil eye, etc., Lat. fascinare, 
Arist. Probl. 20. 34 ; iPaffKr/ve iravra . . rvxfj Hdn. 2. 4 : the charm was 
broken by spitting thrice, Theocr. 6. 39. 

Gao-Kavia, 77, slander, envy, malice, Plat. Phaed. 95 B, Dem. 311. 8; 
&xXos Kal P. Dem. 348. 24. II. sorcery, witchery, Arist. Probl. 

20. 34, Call. Ep. 22. 

Sao-Kaviov, to, a charm against witchery, an amulet, Ar. Fr. 510; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 86. 

Sdo-Kavos, ov, slanderous, envious, malignant, Ar. Eq. 103, PI. 571 ; 6 
ovKocpavrns TravTax&dw pdaicavov Dem. 307. 20 ; 0a.aKO.vov Trpayjxa . . 
ttoiovvtcs Dem. 330. 24 ; Paonavos 'iocs' , 'Aida Corinn. 5 : Sup. -unaros, 
Com. in Mein. Fr. 4. 671 : — Adv. -vcus, Joseph. A. J. 11. 4, 9. II. 

as Subst. a slanderer, tale-bearer, like o-vKocpavTys, Dem. 2 71. 10. 2. 

a sorcerer, Id. 582. 1 (v. sub oXeSpos), Strabo 654. 

6a.o-KavTi.K6s, 17, ov, slanderous, malicious, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

fJao-K&s (or -as), 77, a kind of duck, like (paa/cas, Ar. Av. 
(Sooicas. 

Pao-Koo-uvTf], 77, poet, for Pacruavia, Poeta de Herb. 51, 210. 

Sdo-Kco (akin to Paivai, cf. x°- alcaj ' X acva ')' om y usea m imperat., 
always in form paon' '161, speed thee! away! II. 2. 8, etc.; (Hao/cere Ar. 
Thesm. 783: hut, pdam come! Aesch. Pers. 664, 672. Cf. 5ia-, em- 
Paaicai, napaPaivw. 

Paa-fios. 6, older form for paO/ios, q. v. 

8ao-o-a, 77, Dor. for Pqacra, Pind. 

Baoo-dpa, 77, = aXinrq^, a fox, Schol. Lye. 771 ; cf. fiaaaapiov. II. 

the dress of Thracian bacchanals, prob. made of fox-skins, A. B. 
222. 2. a bacchanal, Ath. 198 E, Hesych., but v. Gaisf. Hephaest. 

p. 70 : — an impudent woman, courtesan, Lye. 1. c, 1 393. 

Bacro-apevs, ea/s, 0, name of Bacchus, Cornut. N. D. 30, Hor. Od. 
1.18,11. 

Bacrcraptu, = BaKX^va), v. avaPaaaapea). 

PaoxrapiKos, r), 6v, = BaKX' K os, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

paao-dpiov, to, Dim. of Paaaapa 1, a little fox, Hdt. 4. 192. 

Bao-crapts, iSos, f/, = Paaaapa n. I and 2, Anacr. 54. 

Bdo-o-apos, 6, = Ba<ro"apei;s, Orph. H. 44. 2. 

Bdo-o-a>v, ov, gen. ovos, Dor. Comp. of Padvs, Epich. Fr. 164 Ahr. ; cf. 
Baaaojv, ppdaaaiv. (V. Curt. 2. 234.) 

pdo-Ta-yp-a, aros, to, that which is borne, a burden, Eur. Supp. 767, 
Plut. 2. 59 B, etc. : power, Polyb. 36. 4, 7. 

BASTA'Zn, Horn., Att. : f. aoai, Aesch. Pr. 1019, Soph. Aj. 920, 
late -a£ai Maur. Strateg., etc. : aor. iP&aTaaa Horn., Att., late iPa.CTa£a 
Anth. P. append. 324: — Pass., fut. PaaTaxOrjcropiaL Pseudo-Callisth. I. 
42 : aor. iPaaTax&'qv Diog. L. 4. 59, Att. ; aor. 2 Paorayrjvai Arte- 
mid. 2. 68. To lift, lift up, raise, Xaav PaOTa&VTa . . a/MpoTipr/ai Od. 
II. 594 ; ttrel fj-iya tu£ov iPaoTaoe 21. 405 ; it€ittcuto paoT. Soph. Aj. 
827, etc. 2. metaph. to lift up, exalt, ennoble, Pind. O. 12. 27, I. 3. 

14, etc. II. to bear, carry, Sdpv, oirXa Hermipp. Moip. I, 

Menand. Incert. 297 : to have in one's hands, hold, Soph. Phil. 657, etc.; 
and in Pass, in manibus esse, to be popular, of books, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 
2 : — Paard^uv ev yva/fj-ri to have in mind, consider, weigh, make proof 
of, Aesch. Pr. 888 ; tpptvi Ar. Thesm. 437 ; P. PovXcvua to deliberate 
on . . , Eupol. BarrT. 6 ; Paaraaas aipr/ao^ai on consideration, Id. Incert. 
3. III. to carry off, take away, Ev. Jo. 20. 15: and so (as 

Scotice to lift) to steal, Polyb. 32.25,4, Diog. L. 4. 59, Luc, Joseph. 
A. J. 1. 19, 9; some explain it so in Ev. Jo. 12. 6. IV. Att. 

also = i//?7A.a</>dco, to handle, touch, x*P a X 6 /"' Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 

Pao-TaKTT|S, oii, 0, a bearer, porter, Gloss. 

paoraKTiKos, 17, ov, Jit for bearing : — Adv. -icuis, to expl. a.€pSt]V, 
Schol. Aesch. Ag. 240. 

Bao-raKTos, Tj, 6v, verb. Adj. to be borne, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 52 

Pao-uvias (sc. vKaitovs), 6, a kind of cake, Semus ap. Ath. 645 B. 


287 

PaTa\C£op.ai, Dep. to live like a 0aTa\os, Theano Ep. 1. 

PaTa\os, 6, = irpcDKTos, Eupol. Bottt. 14 : — hence, of persons, = KivaiSos, 
pathicus, Clem. Al. 266. II. a nickname given to Demosthenes, 

with allusion to (SaTTaplfa, because he stuttered when a young man, and 
could not pronounce the p, Aeschin. 41. 14, cf. Dem. 288. 17. The Mss. 
always vary between PcnaXos and pcnraKos : — the metre requires BaT- 
TaXos as pr. n. in Hedyl. ap. Ath. 167 D. 

PaTavr), Tj, = iraTav7], Lat. patina, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath. 163 D : — • 
Dim. paTaviov, to, Antiph. Evd. I, Eubul. 'laiv. I, Alex. 'Aaic\. I, Haw. 
I. 18, etc. 

PdT€a>, (fiaivai) to tread, cover: — Pass., of she-goats, ola QaTuiVTai 
Theocr. I. 87. II. at Delphi = 7raT«o, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

PaTT|p, rjpos, 6, (fiaivai) the threshold on which one treads, Amips. 
Incert. 5. 2. the place from which one starts, the goal,= PaXfiis, 

Hesych., Eust. 3. the staff with which one walks, Nic. Th. 

377. 4. a tuning instrument, Nicom. Harmon, p. 13. 19. 

Panjpia, 77, = BaKTrjpia, Herodes ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 377, Hesych. 

pa-nrjpis, (80s, 77, n\ijia£ /3. a mounting ladder, Anth. P. 7- 365. 

pdTTjs, ov, o, (fiaivca) one that treads or covers, Hesych. : — hence, /3aT7j- 
piov is Xix os i^XBtiv, i. e. ds ox^av, Pseudo-Phoc. 175- 

PaTia, 77, = 0a.TOs, a bush, thicket, Pind. O. 6. 90. 

PaTiaKT), 77, a kind of cup, Diphil. 1i8p. I : Dim. paTiaKiov, to, dub. 
in Philem. X770. 1 ; cf. Arist. Mirab. 49. 

PaTiSo-oKoiros, ov, looking after skates, greedy for them, Ar. Pax 811. 

PaTWOs, 77, ov, (0&tos) of the bush or thicket, Galen. 

PaTiov, to, Dim. of @6.tos (77), Ath. 51 F. IX. = t$aTiaicq, lb. 

784 B. III. in Ar. PI. IOII, Bentl. restored (paTTiov. 

PdTts, iSos, 77, a fish, perhaps the skate, Epich. Fr. 68 Ahr., Ar. Vesp. 
510, and freq. in Comedy. II. a bird that frequents bushes, sylvia 

rubicola, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. III. a plant, akin to /3aTos, Plin. 

21. 50 and ioi. 

PaTO-Spoiros, ov, pulling thorns off or up, h. Horn. Merc. 190. 

Pa/roeis, tooa, ev, (Pcitos) thorned, Nic. Al. 267. 

PaTov, to, a blackberry, Diod. I. 34. 

BA'TOS, 77, a bramble-bush, Od. 24. 230, Plut., Luc; but always 
masc. in Theophr., as H. P. I. 5, 3 : — P&tos 'ISaia the raspberry-bush, 
Diosc. 4. 38. [a] 

PaTOS, 6, a fish, a kind of ray, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6 : cf. jSaTis. 

PaTOs, o, the Hebrew liquid measure bath, answering to the Egypt. 
apTafi-q or the Att. /xiTp-qT-ns, Ev. Luc. 16. 6 ; also pdBos, Joseph. A. J. 
8. 2, 9. 

Pcitos, 77, ov, (PaivaJ) passable, tois imo^vyiois Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, Arr. 
An. 4. 21, 5, Nonn. — In Soph. Fr. 109, to. Para is f. 1. as the metre 
shews. 

PaTpdxsLOS, ov, (PaTpaxos) of or belonging to a frog : 0aTpax*LO, (sc. 
XpaipaTa), frog-colour, pale green, Ar. Eq. 523 : — also PaTpdxeos, a, oiy, 
Nic. Fr. 11. 

PaTpaxi£o>, to be or move like a frog, Hippiatr. 

PaTpdxiov, to", ranunculus, frog-wort, Hipp. 570. 43, etc., Diosc. 2. 
206. II. = PaTpaxos 3, Ptol. 

PaTpaxt-oOv, to, a court of law at Athens, Pausan. 1. 28, 8 ; so called 
from its colour, cf. Qoivaaovv. 

Parpax^S, iSos, 77, a frog-green coal, Ar. Eq. 1406. 2. = /3aTpd- 

Xiov 1, Alex. Trail. : but, II. PaTpaxos, 180s, Dim. of PaTpaxos, 

Nic. Th. 416. 

PaTpaxiTi]S, ov, 6, XiQos, a frog-green stone, Plin. 37. 10. [t] 

BA'TPAXOS, o, a frog, Batr. 6, 18, 59, etc., Hdt. 4. 131, etc. : — 
proverb, vSwp rnvtiv PaTpaxos ' to drink like a fish,' Aristopho TLvO. I. 3 ; 
Parpaxots oivoxoeiv, of those who give what is not wanted, like Horace's 
Calabrian host, Pherecr. Kop. 4. 2. a fish of the aiXaxos kind, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3. 3. the frog of a horse's hoof, v. sub x e ^ lS &v 

III. 4. a disease of the tongue, esp. in children, called in Lat. rana, 

ranula, Aet. — The Ion. form Padpaitos is cited from Hdt. (prob. 4. 131) 
by Schol. II.4. 243, Eust. 1570. 18: Porpaxos, PpoTaxos (also Ion.) 
from Xenophanes in E. M. 214. 42. Hesych. mentions PopTaxos. 
Dind. reads PpaTaxos, metri grat., in Batr., and Marcell. Sid. 21. — The 
Cyprian form was ppovx^Tos, Hesych., who also cites ppoayxos. 

PaTpaxwoTjs, «s, (eldos) frog-like, Greg. Nyss. 

paTTaXos, 0, v. PaTaXos 11. 

PaTTapi£&>, to stammer, Hippon. 108, Luc. Jup. Trag. 27, cf. Cic. ad 
Att. 6. 5. Hence PaTTapp.o-p.6s, 6, a stuttering ; and, PaTTapio-TTjS, ov, 
6, a stutterer, Hesych. (No doubt onomatop.) 

PaTTO-Xo-ytto, = ParTapifa, to speak stammeringly , say the same thing 
over and over again, Ev. Matth. 6. 7, Simplic. ad Epict. 340. Hence 
PaTToXo-yia, 77, = PaTTapia p:6s, idle talk, Eccl., who also use paTToXo- 
Yt]p.a, t6, and PaTTO/Vo-yos, 6, 77. (The Root is the pr. n. BdrTos, which 
was onomatop. for a Stammerer, cf. Hdt. 4. 155.) 

PotuXt), 77, she-dwarf, dub. name of a play by Theopompus, Schol. Ar. 
PI. ion. 

PaTa>8t]s, es, (ctSos) overgrown with thorns, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 
I pavpaXi£a>, == sq. 3 Alex. Tit0. 4. 


/3a v/3a&> — fiefiovXevfxevm . 


238 

Paup&tu, to fall asleep, Soph. Fr. 903, Eur. Syl. 6, Canthar. Mt;5. 
2. II. to lull to sleep, like pavicaXdai, Hesych. 

P&i5£co, Dor. Pa-uo-So), onomatop. word, like Lat. baubari, to cry Pad 
Pav, to bark, Heraclit. 10 Mullach, Theocr. 6. 10: of angry persons, to 
snarl, yelp, iravaai Pavfav Ar. Thesm. 173, cf. 895, Cratin. 'ApxiX. 3 ; 
and c. ace. rei, to growl or snarl at, like bXaKTtb, Lat. latrare, Aesch. 
Ag. 449. II. trans, to cry aloud for, Tivd Aesch. Pers. 13 (where 

also Herm. makes it intr.) Cf. SvaPdiJKTOS. 

pavKaXaw, akin to Pavpdai, to lull to sleep, Luc. Lexiph. II, Origen. 
Hence PauKaX-qp-a, aros, to, a lullaby, Ep. Socr. 27. Also PavxaXi£co, 
= PavKaXdai (cf. the compd. Karafi-); and dub. form PauKavifco in 
Hesych. (Onomatop. from the nurse's song. Cf. Moeris.) 

SavK&Xiov or KauK&Xiov, t6, a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles 
■when water is poured in or out, in late writers cited by Ducange. 

PaiJKfiXis, fj, a vessel for cooling wine or water in, elsewhere ipvitT-qp, 
Anth. P. 1 1. 244 ; also icavKaXis, Coraes Isocr. p. 446. — Alexandr. word, 
v. Ath. 784 B ; on the accent, v. Arcad. 31. 10. 

(JauKiSes, at, a kind of -woman's shoes, Alex, 'laoar. I. 7. 

PauKi£a>, (PavKds) to play the prude, Lat. delicias facere, A. B. 225 : — 
Med., Alex. Tapavr. 4. 9, Hesych. 

J3aviiacrp.a, aTos, to, a piece of affectation, A. B. 1. a, Hesych. ; and 
PauKicrjAos, o, a kind of coquette-dance, Poll. 4. 100, Hesych. 

PatiKO-imvo-Op-yos, o, a paltry braggart, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 15. 

P<xuk6s, 77, ov, prudish, affected, like rpvipfpos, Araros Ka/Air. 2. 

Pavvos or Pauvos, 6, (aiai) a ftirnace, forge, A. B. 654, Poll. 10. 100 ; 
in Hesych. also PativT], 7). (Said to be the Root of pdvavoos.) 

Pa<j)Eiov, t6, a dyer's house, Strabo 75 7- 

Pii<j>eiJS, e'eos, 0, {Pdirrai) a dyer, Plat. Rep. 429 D, Diphil. tvvTp. 
1, etc. 

PaqVfj, 77, (pdirTai) a dipping, as of red-hot iron in water, Soph. Aj.651 : 
hence the temper of steel, ttjv fiacprjv a<piaaiv wonep aidrjpos Arist. Pol. 

7. 14, fin. : — metaph. of wine, Plut. 2. 650 B. II. a dipping of 
cloth in dye, and so dyeing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5 : also dye, Aesch. 
Pers. 317, Plat., etc.; npuicov Patpds the szftion-dyed robe, Aesch. Ag. 
239 ; Pacpal vSpas the robe dipped in the hydra's blood, Eur. H. F. 1188 ; 
metaph., P. TvpavviSos Plut. 2. 779 C. — In Aesch. Ag. 612, x a ^' c °v 
Patpai, is commonly taken to mean the art of dyeing brass, as a proverb, 
expression for something unknown or impossible (P&ifns x a ^ K °v Ka ' 
ctSrjpov is mentioned by Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 169) ; but, ace. to Herm., 
simply bloodshed (cf. pdwrai 1. 1) ; for (as he remarks) the actual 
adulteress and intending murderess, would naturally disclaim these pre- 
cise crimes. 

P&(j>u<6s, 77, ov, fit for dyeing, Pordvij Luc. Alex. 12: 77 -K77 (sc. Ttx vr ])> 
the art of dyeing, Plut. 2. 228 B. 

pdL4n.|xos, ov, to be dyed, Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 7. 

pid/is, ecus, 77, a dipping, dyeing, Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 169 : a dye, Peric- 
tyon6 ap. Stob. 487. 52. 

Paw, the Root of Paivai, and sometimes used for it, Pare Aesch. Supp. 
I91 (iamb.) ; cf. e«/3dcu, irpopda). 

BAA'AAIl, aor. ipS-nXa Nic. Al. 262, part. PSd.Xas Alciphro 3. 16 : — 
to milk cows, 7ro\i> PddXXaiv milking many kine, rich in milk, Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D ; Pd. Tivd lb. ; o pSdXXaiv the milker, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 
2 : — Med. to yield milk, of the cow, PoiSta.. , Siv tKaarov P5d.XXe-ai 
ydXa iroXi lb. ; /3oes pbdXXovTai eicaarrj apupopia lb. ; absol., lb. 3. 20, 

8. II. to suck, Id. Gen. An. 2. 7, 8. 
pSaXcris, iais, fj, a milking, Galen. 

P8eX\fi, 77, a leech, Hdt..2. 68, Theocr. 2. 56. (In the story Hdt. tells of 
the crocodile, he should have said flies, not leeches, v. Bahr I.e.) 2. 

a lamprey, Strabo 826. II. = j85eAAioi/, Peripl. Maris Erythr. 39. 

(No doubt from PSdXXai.) 

P8eXXi£co, to place leeches, bleed with them, Galen. II. 317, Antyll. 
p. 148, in Pass. 

P8eXXiov, to, a plant, Diosc. I. 80: — a fragrant gum which exudes 
from it, Id. ; v. Plin. N. H. 12. 9. 

pSeXXo-Xapuyi;, 11770s, 6, leech-throat, name for a greedy parasite, 
Cratin. Aiovva. 4. 

pSeXv/pa, to, an abomination, i. e. an idol or an offering to idols, Lxx. 

P8<=Xu-yp.ta, ?), nausea, sicbiess, disgust, Cratin. 'flp. 6, Xen. Mem. 3. 
II, 13. 2. filth, nastiness, Hipp. 883. 

pSeXuYp-os, 6, = foreg., Hesych. 

PS6Xukt6s, 77, ov, disgusting, abominable, Ep. Tit. I. 16, Philo 2. 261: 
— in Byz. also, -icrios, a, ov. 

pSeXvK-rpoTros, oi/,= foreg., Aesch. Eum. 52 : v. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

PBeXvpe.viop.ai, Dep. to behave in a beastly manner, fut. in Dem. 214. 24. 

pSeXvpia, 77, beastly conduct, want of all shame and decency, Andoc. 16. 
13, Isae. 73. 38. 2. disgust, nausea, Hipp. 546. 

pSeXCpos, a, ov, disgusting, loathsome, shameless, Ar. Ran. 465, etc. ; v. 
omnino Theophr. Char. 12. Adv. -pws, Philo I. 209. 

pSeXiJO-0-op.ai, Att. -TTop.ai : fut. -vfojucu Hipp. 606. 49., 607. 33 : 
aor. ePdeXvxOw Ar. Vesp. 792, Plut. Alex. 57, etc. ; later iP5eXv£dp.r)V 
Lxx, Joseph, : Dep. : (/35e'cu). To feel a loathing for food, Hipp. 11. c, : 


to be sick, Ar. Vesp. 792 : — c. ace. feel a loathing at, loath, Ar. Ach. 586, 
etc. II- later, in Act. with a causal sense, to cause to stink, 

make loathsome or abominable, fut. -v£a>, aor. kpdeXv£a, Lxx : — Med. 
and Pass, to be loathsome, fut. -vgopai and -vx^rjaopiai, aor. ePSfXv^dpirjv 
and -vx^r/v, pf. ePSeXvypiai, Ibid. ; ol (PSeXvypiivoi the abominable (in 
ref. to the use of PSeXvypia as an idol) Apoc. 21. 8 : — this pf. in causal 
sense, Prov. 28. 9. 

pSeXvxpos, a, 6v, Dor. for PSeXvpos, Epich. 34 Ahr. 

pSewvpai, = /38e'co, Suid. 

PBeo-p.a, aros, t6, a stench, Lat. visium, Gloss. (V. Curt. 254.) 

pSeii, (/35e'cu) in comic parody on ZeO, Si PSiv Ziairora Schol. Ar. Proleg. 
I. p. 28 ed. Oxon. 

rBAE'fl, poet. aor. PUaa Anth. P. 11. 242. To break wind, Ar. PI. 
693, Pax 151, etc. ; c. ace. cognato, ov XipdvaiTov j35ecu Id. PI. 705 : — so 
in Med. or Pass., Ar. Eq. 900. 2. generally, to stink, of a plant, 

Galen., Aet. (Hence PSvXXai, PStvvvpim, PSeXvpds, PStXvcrao/iai.) 

P56Xos, o, (PStai) stench, stink, Gramm. 

P8vXXu (/35e'cd), Lat. oppedere, to insult grossly, rivd Ar. Lys. 
354. 2. to be afraid of, Ar. Eq. 224; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

PefJaios, os, ov, also os, a, ov, v. infra : (Paivco) firm, steady, KpvoraX- 
Xos Thuc. 3. 23 ; 6xvi xa P' at - Phaed. 85 D : secure, PePaiovs nap(x^ tv 
rds rrvXas Thuc. 4. 67 : steady, trustworthy, durable, opuXia . . marr) Kal 
PiPaios Soph. Phil. 71; ttjv x^P iV PfPaiav ex 6 ' 1 ' Id. I. 32; ovSiirw 
PePatos JjV r) acoTrjpia Andoc. 8. 9 ; ripT)VT]V PePaiav dyayttv Isocr. 76 
E ; (piXia PiPaios Plat. Symp. 183 C ; pePatov re Kal KaOapds TjSovfjs Id. 
Rep. 586 A ; morns PePaioi Kal dXrj6HS Id. Tim. 37 B, etc. ; PePaiorepos 
KivSwos a surer game, Thuc. 3. 39. 2. of persons, etc., steadfast, 

steady, sure, trusty, constant, (piXoi Aesch. Pr. 297, cf. Thuc. 5. 43 ; and 
often in Att. ; PePatorepoi pirjoev vewrfptftv more certain to make no 
change, Thuc. 3. II ; PiPaios 77V, c. inf. he was sure to.. , Dion. H. 3. 
35. 3. to PiPawv certainty, Hdt. 7. 50 : to P. ttjs diavoias flrm- 

tiess, resolution, Thuc. 2. 89, cf. Plat. Phil. 59 C, etc. II. Adv. 

-cus, Aesch. Ag. 15; P. icX-norov Thuc. 2. 17; P. olKtiaBai Id. 1. 2: 
Comp. -OTcpeus, Isocr. 171 C. 

PePaioTTjs, t;tos, 77, firmness, steadiness, security, Plat. Crat. 386 A, 
Phaedr. 277 D : security, certainty, safety, PePawTrjros tve/ta Thuc. 4. 
66 : assurance, hiotcls ical PfPatuTr/Ta -nouiaOai. 2. of persons, 

steadiness, constancy, Plat. Rep. 503 C, Legg. 735 A. 

PePaio-Tpoiros, ov, firm, resolute, Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 336. 

PePaioco, f. wow, to make firm, confirm, establish, secure, make good. 
Plat. Crito 53 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2, etc.; epyq> PfPaiovpieva, opp. to 
a/coy Xiyopmva, Thuc. 1. 23 : P. Xoyov to make good one's word, Lys. 
161. I, cf. Plat. Crito 53 B, etc. ; P. T^v irpa£iv Xen. An. 7. 6, 17 : — 
P. tiv'i ti to secure one the possession of a thing, ouo" rip-Tv ai/Tois PfPai- 
ov/iev [rr]V eXcv9epiav~] Thuc. I. 1 2 2, cf. Lys. 105. 38: — Med. to 
establish for oneself to confirm, secure, acpas avrovs Thuc. I. 33 ; ttjv 
dpxnv, ttjv (piXiav tivos Id. 6. 10, 78 ; P. Tivds to confirm them in one's 
interest, lb. 34. 2. in Med. also to secure one's ground in argument, 

Plat. Theaet. 169 E: to affirm stoutly, asseverate, maintain, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 489 A, Prot. 348 D, etc. 3. to guarantee the validity of a 

purchase, p. Tivl to paXaveiov Isae. 53. II, cf. Dem. 969, fin., Dinarch. 
95. 32 : — hence PePaiwoeais S1V77, at Athens, an action of warranty of 
title to property sold by the defendant to the plaintiff, Poll. 8. 34, cf. Att. 
Proc. p. 525-528 ; v. PePauarqs. II. intr. to determine, shew 

itself positively, Toiaiv tvSoiaOTWS ix ovai • ■ e/8e/3a(O)0"e [77 vovaos~\ Hipp. 
Epid. 1. 939. 

pepauop.a, aros, to, a security, Joseph. A. J. 2. 12, 4. 

PePaia)0"is, ecus, ?), confirmation, making good, P. yvwpirjs Thuc. I. 140, 
cf. 4. 87, Aeschin. 89. 17 : v. PePaioai 1. 3. 

PePaicoTeov, verb. Adj. one must make firm, ratify, opicov Philo 2. 272. 

PePaicoT-qs, ov, 6, one who makes good, a surely, Polyb. 2. 40, 2 : so 
pePauoTT|p, fjpos, 6, Lat. fidejussor, Inscr. Delph. in Curt. p. 42. 

PePawoTiKos, 17, oV, confirmatory, Epict. Enchir. 52. Adv. -kws, Euseb. 

PePap.ev, v. sub Paivai. 

PePapTjcos, v. sub Papia). 

PePacrav, v. sub Paivco. 

Pep-rjXos, ov, {Paivai, Pr)Xos) allowable to be trodden, permitted to 
human use, Lat. profanus, opp. to Jepos, as Pdai/J-os to <x5utos, aXaos 
Aesch. Supp. 509 ; fj wpbs P^p-qXois 77 Trpos dXaeatv Oewv either on pro- 
fane ground or. . , Soph. O. C. 10, etc. ; Kal piPrjXa iced Kitcpvp.\itva 
Xoyia public or current, opp. to secret, Eur. Heracl. 404 ; iv PtP-qXai 
Thuc. 4. 97 ; PiPrjXa permitted meats, Ath. 65 F ; cf. daws. II. 

of persons, unhallowed, = dfivrjTos, Lat. profanus (in pr. vulgus ; procul 
este, profani), Soph. Fr. 154: hence impure, Eur. Protes. I, Plat. Symp. 
218 B : — Adv. -Xais, Philo I. 523.— Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

PepT|X6ci>, to profane, to pollute, Heliod. 2. 25. 

PePir|Xci)o-i.s, ecus, 77, a profanation, Lxx, Philo I. 523. 

PePiacrp-evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of necessity, Diod. 3. 25. 

PePoX-qaTO, PePoX-quevos, v. sub PdXXa>. 

PepovXevp-e'vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of povXtvop:ai, advisedly, design- 
edly, Lat. ex consulto, Dem. 527. 21. 


(3e/3pog — {3ri/jiaTi<jT>]S. 


Peppos, a, 6v, silly, stupid, oeairoTtsi) pePpov at the end of a choli- 
ambic line, Hippon. in Cramer's An. Ox. 3, p. 310 : Hesych. writes it 
P<=p.Pp6s. 

f36J3pvxe, v. sub 0pvx<*!. 

/3ePpei0ois, v. sub PippuiaKca. 

P«|3tos, |3e|3wcra, v. sub Pa'wai. 

P«8v, Tu, = dr)p, Philyll. Incert. I. 2. — vowp, Orph. Fr. 19. 9 : 

v. Clem. Al. 673. 

P*!), v. sub Peopai. 

PtSpov, to, contr. from PepeBpov, Euphor. Fr. 136, ubi v. Meineke. 

P'lve'ai. PeivijTidt), sometimes found in Mss. for Piv-, q. v. 

peiop.0.1, fkico, v. sub peoptai. 

P£kks-(7€Xt|V0S, ov, = apx^ios, superannuated, doling, silly, like upo- 
vikos, apovtos, Ar. Nub. 398, cf. Plut. 2. 881 A. (Ar. seems to have 
coined the word, with an allusion to the story about PeKos in Hdt. 2. 2, 
and to the Arcadian claim of being TrpoaeXrjvoc. Others make it, 
moonstruck.) 

pEKos, to, bread: Hippon. 57 has Kvirpiaiv Peuos, whence some think 
the word Cyprian ; but Hdt. 2. 2 says it is Phrygian : v. Hock's Kreta, 
I. 116. — The best Edd. of Hdt. have peicus, others Peicicos or Peicicos (cf. 
PeK/ceffeArjvos) ; gen. PeKovs, Aristid. 2. 3. 

Pc\«T)-d)6pos, ov, bearing darts, Anth. P. 14. III. 

P«\eKa, ra, a kind of pulse, Ar. Fr. 595. 

piXep-vov, to, poet, for PeXos, a dart, javelin, II. only in plur., as TriKpa 
Pe\. 22. 206 ; in sing., Aesch. Ag. 1496, 1520: — hence p€Xep.viTT)s, ov, 
6, belemnite, a well-known fossil pointed like a dart. 

PeXeviov, to, a plant, said to be poisonous in Persia, but harmless if 
transplanted into Egypt or Palestine, Arist. Plant. I. 7, 2. 

PeXeo-o-i-xu.pT|S, is, joying in darts, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 3. 

PeXiTT|S Ka\a/j.os, 6, a reed/or making arroivs, Geop. 2. 6, 23. 

P«Xo-0T|KT|, 77, a quiver, Liban. 4. 1070. 

PeXo-jiavTia, 77, a divination by drawing arrows out of the quiver, like 
SaPSopuivTia, Hieronym. ad Ezek. 21. 

PeXovt), 77, (/3t'Aos) any sharp point, Eupol. Taf. 1 1 : a needle, Batr. 130; 
PeXovas Oieipetv Aeschin. 77- 28. II. a sharp-nosed kind of fish, 

gar-fish, elsewhere pa(pis, Archipp. 'Ix^- 5> Ath. 319 D. 

PcXovis, iSos, 77, Dim. of foreg., a little needle, Hermipp. Motp. 8 ; 
(also Pe\6viov, to, Eust. Opusc. 305 . 67.) II. a \itt\efish, Schol. Opp. 

PeXovo-eiBTjs, is, pointed, needle-shaped, Galen. 

PeXovo-TroiKiX-rns, ov, b, an embroiderer, Lat. phrygio, Hesych. 

PeXovo-TrcaXijs, ov, 0, a needle-seller, Ar. PI. 175 : fern. -ttgjXis, iSos, 
Poll. 7. 197. 

PeXo-Troiia, 77, the making of arrow*, Hero Belop. p. 121, Poll. 7- 156: 
— also PeXo-TrouKT) (sub. rixvq), 77, Hero p. 1 22. 

PeXo-Troios, ov, making arrows, Philo in Math. Vett. 58, Poll. 7. 156. 

peXos, eos, to, (/3dAAa>) a missile, esp. an arrow, dart, bolt, often in 
Horn. ; ot the piece of rock hurled by the Cyclops, TrovrovSe Pa\uiv 
PeKos Od. 9. 495 ; of the ox's leg thrown by one of the suitors at Ulysses, 
Id. 20. 305, cf. 17. 464 ; (for II. 8. 513, v. iriaaai sub fin.) ; inrhc PeXeaiv 
out of the reach of darts, out of shot, II. 4. 465 ; kit PeXeorv II. 163 ; so 
e£w Pekwv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69, etc. ; opp. to evTus /3., Diod. 20. 6, Arr. 
An. 1.2. 2. like eyx os used of any weapon, as a sword, Ar. Ach. 

345, cf. Soph. Aj. 658 : an axe, Eur. El. II59 : — even the sting of a scor- 
pion, Aesch. Fr. 155. 3. the dyavd Pe\ea of Apollo and Artemis 
in Horn, always denote the sudden, easy death of men and women re- 
spectively ; but in II. II. 269, the PeKos ofo of Eileithyia is the pain of 
childbirth; cf. Theocr. 27. 28. 4. after Horn, of anything sivift- 
darting, as Aios PeXtj the bolts of Zeus, lightnings, Pind. N. 10. 15, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 79, etc.; Zyvos aypvnvov P. Aesch. Pr. 371 ; SvaopiPpa PeKrj sharp- 
driving showers, Soph. Ant. 358 : — metaph. dfinarwv jSe'Aos the glance ot 
the eye, Aesch. Ag. 742 ; <pi\oacTov PeXos a piteous glance, lb. 240 ; 
Ifiipov 04\os the shaft of love, Id. Pr. 649 ; of arguments, irav Terogevrat 
PeKos Id. Eum. 676, cf. Plat. Phil. 23 B : — also of mental pangs, anguish 
or fear, arKarov p. Pind.N. I. 71. 

PeXo-crTficris, ecus, t), a range of warlike engines, a battery or position 
for engines of war, Polyb. 9. 41, 8, Diod. 20. 85 : — also peXooracria, 77, 
Athenio de Mach. p. 6. 

PcXo-o-^evSovt], r), a dart wrapped with pitch and tow, and thrown while 
on fire from an engine, Plut. Sull. 18 ; Lat. falarica, Liv. 21.8, Sil. I. 

3Si- 

P«XovXk6s, ov, (t'A/ccu) drawing out a dart from a wound : — hence 
Verb to draw out arrows, avros eavTuv PeXovKicei extracts the weapon 
(i. e. hook) from itself, Plut. 2. 977 A ; Subst. PeXovXiaa, 77, a drawing 
out of darts, Eust. 464. 41 ; Adj. PeAouAicucos, 77, uv, of or for Pe- 
AouAwta, Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

P«XTcpos, a, ov, = Pe\Tiaiv, poet. Comp. of uya,9os, better, more excel- 
lent, Horn. ; also in Theogn. 92, Aesch. Theb. 337, etc. — Hence a rare Sup. 
P«\Taros, rj, ov, in Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. (Prob. akin to paXXai, 
PeXos.) 

peX-now, to improve, cited from Philo : — mostly in Pass., Arist. Plant. 
1. 7, 3, Plut. 2. 85 C (ubi v. Wytt.). 


280 

PeXno-Tos, r], ov, Dor. Pevr-, Sup. of dyaOus, Ar. Eq. 765, Plat., etc. ; 
P. yevevrjoBai irepi riva to have done him excellent service, Ar. Eq. 
765 : — Si PeKriare or PcXriore, a common mode of address, my dear 
friend, Ar. PI. 1172, Antiph. Incert. 42, Plat., etc. ; Si PeXTiaTe oil Eubul. 
%<piyy. 3 ; Si P. dvSpwv Plat. Gorg. 515 A, etc. ; PevrcaB' ovtos Theocr. 5. 
76 : — iiirep to peXTiarov Aesch. Ag. 378 : — oi PeXTioTOt or to PIXticttov 
the aristocracy, Lat. optimates, (like ol dyaOoi, 01 icpdriaroi, etc.), Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 6, Cyr. 8. I, 16, Rep. Ath. I. 5, etc. : — to PeXTmov, in philos., 
the absolute best, Plat. Phaed. 99 A, B, etc. 

PeVruov, ov, gen. ovos, Comp. of dyados, Horn, and Att. : (Si\Twv 
[Ictti] it is fitting, convenient, Arist. Pol. 2.6, 1; fj.avddv€iv Pe\Tiova 
Soph. Fr. 779- 5 > '"'' r " fie^Tiov x a P^ v to improve, advance, Time. 
7- 5<\ 

PeXtiojcis, cais, 7/, (PtXTioai) improvement, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

PcXtuottjs, ou, 6, = o Pe\Tiojv, dub. in Telesilla Fr. 7. II. one 

who amends, an improver, Epiph. 

PcXticotikos, 77, ov, amending, bettering, /3. ipvx^js Clem. Al. 70°- 

Pep.ptKida>, (j3tyu/3(f) to spin like a top, Ar. Av. 1465. 

pep j3ikC£o>. f. lu>, (|Se'/i/3<f) to spin like a top, to set a spinning, Ar. 
Vesp. 151 7. 

P£p.ptKuSr)S, es, (tldos) like a top, Ath. 496 A. 

BE'P«IBI2, Zkos, 77, Lat. turbo, a top spun by whipping (also pojijios, 
o-Tpd/ij8os), Ar. Av. 1461, Call. Ep. I. II. a whirlpool, Opp. H. 

5.222. III. a buzzing insect, Nic. Al. 183. 

Peu-Ppds, dSos, 7), v. sub pLtpLJipds. 

Pep.pp-a<{>tiT|, 77, a dish of nefi@pa.5es and dcpvai, Aristom. "HA.. I. 

Pep.pp6s, v. sub jSe^pos. 

BevSis, T5os, 77, ace. BevSiv, (not BevSis, i5os, Arcad. p. 36, Gottl. Theo- 
dos. p. 243) the Thracian Artemis, worshipped under this name in the 
Piraeeus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. Herm. Praef. Eur. I. T. xxxii. 
Hence BevSiSeiov, to, the temple of Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, II : — Bevdi- 
deia, oiv, Ta, her festival, v. Interpp. ad Plat. Rep. 354 B. 

BE'N0O2, eos, tu, poet, for fiaOos, as irivOos for irdSos, the depth of 
the sea, Lat. FUNDUS, /card PivOos d\6s II. 18. 38, 49 ; dAos pivBoade 
Od. 4. 780., 8. 51 : — in plur., oare OaXdfforjs -wdorjs fievOea oldev I. 53 ; 
kv PkvQeaaw d\6s II. I. 358 ; BivOeai Aipivtjs Id. 13. 21, 32 : — also /3a- 
Odrjs fievOeaiv 0A77S Od. 17. 316. — Used also by Pind., and once or twice 
in lyr. passages of Trag., Eur. Beller. 27, cf. Ar. Ran. 666. 

pcvTtcrTOS, a, ov, Dor. for /HXtiotos, q. v. 

P^iXXov, t6, the Lat. vexillnm, Just. M. 

Peop.0.1. and P<=tou.cu, Homeric fut. of fiaivoj, I shall walk or live, ovtc 
A(OS Pioptai (ppeaiv II. 15. 194; oiiS' aiiros Sijpuv Per) 16. 852, cf. 24. 
131 ; iyib ouX-r) te vv Puopiai 22. 431. — In form it resembles an Ep. aor. 
2 subj. PSipLai, Peopiat, Peiofiai, like Piiw (which is aor. 2 subj. act. in II. 
6. 113), OTUopiev (for oruifiev), Oeto/xev (for 6eiaip.ev), etc. 

PepPcia, a corrupt word, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 557- 

pcppepi, tos, to, mother-of-pearl, foreign word in Androsth. ap. Ath, 
93 B. 

p€pptpi5o>, = ^aTTap(ftti, in late Greek, E. M. 191. 35. 

Peppepi,ov, to, a shabby garment, Anacr. Fr. 19, ubi v. Bgk. 

PtpeSpov, Ion. for PdpaOpov. 

BcpfKVVTes, oi, aPhrygian people, Strabo 469, 580: — Adj. BepEKvvOios, 
a, ov, Phrygian, devoted to Cybele, Call. Dian. 246: — Aesch. Fr. 146 has 
an ace, x^>P av Bepe/cvvra. 

BepcviKT), 77, Macedon. form for $epev'tKT], freq. pr. n. in the time of the 
Ptolemies :— in N. T. also BepviK-n. 

P€p«rx60os, 0, a booby, Ar. Eq. 635, — prob. coined by him. 

PcppT|S, o, = hpamiTT]S, a fugitive; and Pcppevco, = Spain revai, Hesych. 

pe-GGos, eos, to, a woman's dress, Sappho Fr. 101, (Poll. 7. 49) : also 
PeiiSos, Call. Fr. 155. 

P«4>upa, Boeot. for ye(pvpa, Strattis $011/. 3. 5. 

Pfj, baa, the cry of sheep, Cratin. Aiov. 5, cf. Varro R. R. 2. I. 

P'tj'yp.a, otos, to, (fir\aam) expectoration, phlegm, Hipp. 475. 40. 

pT|Xd, wv, Ta,—TreSiXa, Panyas. ap. Schol. 11. I. 591. 

BHAO'2, 6, the threshold, Lat. limen, II. I. 591, etc. : but, ace. to A. B. 
224, the Trag. always used Dor. form PclXus, v. Aesch. Cho. 571. 

pfjpa, aros, tu", (Paivai) a step, pace, stride, h. Horn. Merc. 222, 345, 
Pind. P. 3. 75, and Att. ; Pr/fiaTaiv opeypia (prob. 1. for irrj/xaTcov) Aesch. 
Cho. 799; oirovori .. prjixdraiv iropeverai Eur. Andr. S80 ; Prjpia SiaPe- 
p-qK<hs Toaivoe Ar. Eq. 76 ; Aios evcppovi p-qpiari jioKeiv, of a journey 
under the guidance of Zeus, like woixirrj, Soph. El. 164. 2. a pace, as 

a measure of length, = l0 7raAa«rTa(,about 2|- feet, Hero in Anal. Benedict, 
p. 309. II. a raised place or tribune to speak from in a public 

assembly, etc., Lat. rostra, suggestus, Thuc. 2. 34 ; esp. in the Pnyx at 
Athens, Antipho 146. 7, Dem. 53. 8, etc. In the law-courts were two 
Pf)p.aTa, one for the accuser, one for the defendant, Dem. 1 1 76. 2, 
Aeschin. 83. 32, cf. Ar. PI. 382. 2. = 6vfie\r), Poll. 4. 123. 

PT)p.3Tt£o>, to measure by paces, Polyb. 3. 39, 8 ; PrjfW.Ti(ea6ai aWcpa 
6pi.pt.ani Dionys. Eleg. 3 : generally, to step, walk, Aesop., Eust. Opusc. 
27. 40. 

Pt]p.Stiott|S, ov, 6, one that measures by paces, Ath. 442 C. 
^ U 


290 

PVevai, v. sub Paivca. 

P^£> pT)Xos, (Pf]aaai) a cough, gender uncertain in Hipp. Progn. 41, 
Aph. 1247 ; masc. in Thuc. 2. 49, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2 ; fem. in Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 6, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 3. 

pT|p-u\\os, r), a jewel of sea-green colour, beryl, Dion. P. 1012, Tryph. 

70; 'IvIt) p. Anth. P. 9. 544; p. Xi9os Luc. V. H. 2. II :— hence Dim. 
p-npvXXiov, r6, Epiphan. ; PrjpvXXios, 0, Lxx : PrjpuXXio-XiOos, 6, lb. 

p-f]o-ero, v. sub Paivco. 

P^cro-a, Dor. Paa-o-a, 77, a g7atfe or wooded glen, in Horn, mostly ovpeos 
«y Pqaarjai, in the mountain g7e«s, II. 3. 34, etc. ; ev KaXy Pr)aarj II. 18. 
588 ; es Prjcraav Od. 19. 435 ; KoiXr] 5' vrroZeOpojie Pf)acrr/, rpr/xeta h. 
Horn. Ap. 284; in plur. for sing., Ij/ Pr)aaritn Od. 10. 210. — Poet, word, 
used also by Pind., and twice by Soph. (lyr. passages), O. C. 673, Aj. 

198. (Ace. to some, from Paivco, as aXcros from dXXofiai, saltus from 
salio. Curt. 635 connects it with Pa6vs.) 

p-rjercrTjas, ecsoa, ev, of or like a glen, woody, aynea, Spv/td Hes. Op. 
387.528. 

BH'53fl, Att. -ttco : fut. Pr)£co Hipp. 607. 46 : aor. ePrj£a Hdt. 6. 107, 
Hipp. To cough, Hipp. Progn. 39, etc., Ar. Eccl. 56, etc. : — Med. in 

act. sense, Hipp. 479. 33 ; cf. diroPrjcrcrco. 

/3T)T-ap(i6s, o, (Paivco) a measured step, Ap. Rh. I. 1135. 

Pi]Tap[i.(ov, ovos, 0, a dancer, Od. 8. 250, 383, in plur.: later, as Adj., 
ppx^O/ids P. Manetho 2. 335, etc. 

P r ]X'- a ' V ( or Pi]Xias, 6), (Pf)£) hoarseness, Nicom. Geras. p. 20. 

P T )X lK °s, V, ov, suffering from cough, Hipp. 1 236. 4. 

f3-f|X l °v, to, colt's-foot, Lat. tussilago, used to allay cough, Hipp, de Art. 
816, Diosc. 3. 126. 

Pt)X-&>&t|S, fs, (<u8os) coughing, Hipp. Epid. I. 941. 2. We a 

cough, icardppooi Id. Aph. 1248. 

BI'A, Ion. Pitj, r) : Ep. dat. pirjepi, Od. 6. 4 : — bodily strength, force, 
power, might, Horn., etc. ; often, like is, periphr. of strong men, P'cn 'Hpa- 
/cXr/eir/ II. 2. 658, where the part. masc. irepaas follows, cf. II. 690; pit] 
AwfiTjSeos, 'EreoKXrjeir/, etc. ; in Hes. Th. 332, is . . P'itjs 'HpaKXijeir/s : 
also of the mind, ovk eon Pir/ eppecriv II. 3. 45 : — he uses it as opp. to 
SoXos, nrJTis, eiros. II. force, an act of violence, violent dealing, 

ilPpis re Pirj re Od. 15. 329; but mostly in plur., as Od. II. 117., 16. 
189 ; Piai dve/icov II. 16. 213 : — pia tivos against one's will, in spite of 
him, Aesch. Theb. 612, Thuc. 1. 43, etc. ; also Pia. alone as an Adv., per- 
force, Od. 15.231, Hdt. 6. 5, etc. ; so irpos Piav Aesch. Pr. 208, Ar. Vesp. 
443! * K 0tas Soph. Phil. 563 ; virb Pir/s Hdt. 6. 107 ; XajxPdveiv ri P'tq 
irpid/ievov Xen. Hell. 13. 2, 31 : — of the special, though friendly inter- 
ference of Zeus, ev/xeveT piq /ericas Aesch. Supp. 1068. p] 

Ptdfco, later form of Pidco, to constrain, r) /j.dXa or) pe Pid^ere Od. 12. 297; 
ePiacre ttjv yvvaiicd pov Alcae. Com. Incert. 3 ; absol., el hpia^ov if they 
used force, Hipp. 1016 H : — Pass., fut. -ao6r)oonai Paus. 6. 5, 9 (v. Pidai 
1) ; aor. ePidaOrjv, pf. PePiaopiai (v. infr.) : — to be hard pressed or over- 
powered, PeXeecrai Pid£erai II. II. 589; Pid(ero yap PeX. Id. 15. 727; 
PiaaOevres Xvq Pind. N. 9. 34 : to suffer violence, be forced or constrained, 
c. inf., Ar. Thesm. 890; absol., Pid£o/jiai rdoe I suffer violence herein, 
Soph. Ant. 66 ; PiaaOeis Id. El. 575 ; eirel ePidff6rj Thuc. 4. 44, cf. I. 2., 
4. 10; Piacrdeis diccov Dem. 69. 14; tva fj avyxcoprjacocriv . . rj PiaaOwaiv 
Id. 286. 26; Pia^ufievos bird tivos egfjfiaprev Antipho 1 28. 32; PePi- 
ao-fikvoi forcibly made slaves, Xen. Hier. 2. 12, cf. Hell. 5. 2, 23; jQe/3. 
cxhlJ-ara forced figures of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc. 33. II. 

more commonly as Dep. Pid(o/j.ai, with aor. med. ePiacrd/xr/v, and some- 
times pf. PePiacr^ai (Dem. 405. 21, Dio C. 46. 45) : — to overpower by 
force, press hard, rj pdXa S17 ere pidferai cjkvs 'AxiXXevs II. 22. 229 ; so 
in Od. 10. 410, Pind., and Att. (cf. dyeXaerros) ; Pid£eo9at vdfjiovs to do 
them violence, Thuc. 8. 53 ; Piaerdfievoi rrdvra having broken through all 
bonds, Lys. 107. 44 : — p. yvvaiica to force her, Ar. PI. 1092 ; opp. to irei- 
Oeiv, Lys. 94. 41 ; P. avrov to lay violent hands on oneself, Plat. Phaed. 
61 C, D : — p. riva, c. inf., to force one to do, Xen. An. 1. 3, 1 ; so also 
P. rd. acpdyia to force the victims [to be favourable], Hdt. 9. 41 ; so P. 
aarpa Theocr. 22. 9, cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 246 B : c. dupl. ace, abdui 
itoXiv ere fir) P. rode Aesch. Theb. 1042. 2. c. ace. rei, to carry by 

force, Pid^eoOai. rbv eKirXovv to force the entrance, Thuc. 7. 72 ; rr)v d-no- 
Paacv Id. 4. 11 ; cf. Andoc. 31. 21 ; Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 12. 3. absol. 

to act with violence, use force, struggle, Aesch. Pr. 1010, Ag. 1509 ; opp. 
to Sucdfypai, Thuc. 1. 77 : to force one's way, P. Sid cpvXdicwv Thuc. 7. 
83 ; P. is rb «£a>, j8. e'laco lb. 69, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69 ; Sponcv P. Thuc. I. 63 ; 
also c. inf. P. irpbs rbv Xotpov eXBeiv Id. 7. 79 ; pta£6p.evoi pxdirrew 
■using every effort to hurt me, Lys. 115. 29 : — esp. in part, with another 
Verb, 'iva Ptaadpevoi iic-nXevaaiai may sail out by forcing their way,Thuc. 7. 
67 ; awe^epxovrai Piao-dp.evoi Xen. An. 7. 8, II : — eirl naXXov en p. (of 
a famine), to grow worse and worse, Hdt. I. 94. 4. to contend or 

argue vehemently, c. inf., Plat. Soph. 241 D, 246 B : absol. to persist in 
asserting, Dem. 580. 16. 

PiaioGdvaCTia, rj, violent death, cited from Paul. Alex. 

ptaioGavaTtoj, to die a violent death, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 11^2 B. 

ptaio-0<ivaTos, ov, dying a violent death, A. B. 1354; late word, often 
corrupted into pioBdvaros or Pio6avf)s, v. Ducange. 


firifxevai — (3i(3kt()iov. 


ptaio-KXtovC. unos, 6, (/cXeirra)) stealing forcibly, Lye. 548. 

Piaio-|xaxas, a, 6, fighting violently, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 1 29 (where 
Cod. Pal. -jj.dxos). 

Pi<uop.ax«<>, to fight with open force, Polyb. I. 27, 12. 

Piaios, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Rep. 399 A : (Pia) forcible, violent, — the 
Adj. once in Horn., epSeiv epya piaia Od. 2. 236 ; but the Adv. twice, by 
force, perforce, KareSovai Piaiws oTkov 'OSvfforjos Id. 2. 237 ; yvvaigl 
irapevvd^ea8e Piaiais Id. 22. 37 : — then in Hdt., Pind., and Att. ; xP° vns 
KaTa\pr)xei «at ra Piai&rara Simon. 90; P. Odvaros a violent death, Hdt. 
7. 170, Plat., etc. ; 6 iroXe/xos P. StodcricaXos is a teacher of violence, Thuc. 
3. 82 : — Trpbs rb Piaiov, = Piaiws, Aesch. Ag. 130 ; etc rod p. Dion. H. 10, 
36: — Sikt] Piaiaiv an action for forcible seizure, rois P. evoxos Lys. 167. 
3, Att. Process, p. 545 : — Adv., piaiws diroBaveiv Antipho 114. 13 ; but 
Piaiais aeXfxa ae/xvbv rjixevav in their irresistible might, Aesch. Ag. 183; 
XaXeirSis Kai Piaiais by struggling and forcing their way, Thuc. 3. 
23. II. pass, forced, compulsory, elsewhere PePiadjxevos, opp. to 

eKovaios, Plat. Rep. 603 C ; opp. to cpvaei (natural), Plat. Tim. 64 D, 
Arist.Eth. N. 1.5,8. 

ptaioTTjs, r/ros, r), violence, Antipho 130. 16, Andoc. 30. 17. 

ptapKT|S, es, {Pios, dpKeai) supplying the necessaries of life, Anth. P. 

6- 179- 

Pt-apxos, o, (Pios) a commissary-general, Athanas. 

ptao~p.6s, 6, violence, Eupol. AiroX. 26 : esp. rape, Dion. H. I. 77. 

piao-Tt'ov, verb. Adj. one must do violence to, rvx'tv'Eur. Rhes. 584. 

PLacrr^s, ov, 6, = Piards, Ev. Matth. II. 12. 

ptao-TiKos, r), civ, forcible, vo/xos Plat. Legg. 921 E, etc. Adv. -i:Sis, 
violently, of a forced construction, Schol. Eur. 

Piaoros, r), 6v, violent, Liban. 4. 793. 

pia-ras, ov, 6, forceful, mighty, strong, often in Pind. ; crocpol nal x € P '' 
Piarai P. I. 81 ; P. voos O. 9. 1 14 : of wine, potent, N. 9. 122. 

ptdco, older Ep. form of jSidfai, to constrain, the act. only occurring in 
the pf., <xx os i XP ei< ^ Pt&itjicev 'Axaiovs II. 10. 145, 172., 16. 22 : — Pass, 
to be forcibly driven, of fire, dve/xcu Piwjxevov Hdt. I. 19 ; Oavdrco pir/Oeis 
Id. 7. 83, cf. Hipp. 606. 55 ; fut., ov Pir)aerai (in pass, sense) will not 
yield to force, Hipp. 647. 53 ; Piarai Plat. Tim. 63 C (but as this form 
nowhere else occurs in Att. Prose, Veitch suggests that Piarai may here 
be an Att. fut. of Pid^o/iai, like PiPwfjiai from /3(j6d£aj) ; Piccoixevrj (v. 1. 
Pia£-) Mosch. 2. 13. II. often as Dep. in act. sense. 01 Keivov 

Piowvro Od. II. 503, cf. 23. 9 ; d/s e'i e Pitiaro (optat.) .. Tpiues should 
press him hard, II. 11.467 ; pirjuaro kv^ em xepaov it forced me upon . . , 
Od. 7. 278; xjjevb'eooi Pir/ad/xevos over-reaching, II. 23.576; rdre v&'i 
Pif)aaro /JUoBdv he did us wrong in respect of our wages, Id. 21. 45 1 ; to 
Soiceiv Kai rdv dxd9ei.av Piarai Simon. 76, cf. Pind. N. 8. 57 : — to force, 
ravish, irapOevov Hdt. 4. 43 : — to force or urge on, Piarai 8' a rdXaiva 
Trei6w Aesch. Ag. 385. 

PiPd£o>: fut. PiPdaai, Att. PiPui Soph. O. C. 381, (81a-) Plat. Legg. 
900 C, Dem. 672. 13, (en-) Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, (irpoa-) Ar. Av. 426, Plat, 
(whence Dind. corrects SiaPiPdaovres in Xen. An. 4. 8, 8., 5. 2, 10) : aor. 
ipipaaa (dv-) Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3, (air-) Plat. Goig. 511 E. — Med. pres. 
(dva-) Thuc. 3. 33 : fut. PiPdo-o/xai, Att. PiPSi/mii (dva-) Amips. Incert. 
10, Aeschin. 47. 33, Dem., (whence prob. dvaPiPdao/xat in Andoc. 19. 18, 
Lys. 151. 28 are to be corrected) : aor. ePiPaad/xyjv (dv-) Thuc. 7. 35, 
Lys. 161. 9, etc. — Pass., fut. PiPaa6rjffo/xai (81a-) Diod. 13. 81: aor. 
PiPaaSeis Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3: pf. PePiPaarai (avp-) Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 283. Causal of Palvco, mostly used in compds. (v. supr.), to malie to 
mount, to lift up, exalt, irpbs ovpavbv PiPSiv Soph. O. C. 381, v. Ellendt 
s. v. II. of animals, to put the female to the male, Arist. H. A. 

6. 18, 28: — in Pass., of the female, Alcae. Com. KaAA. 2, Arist. H. A. 
6- 23, 3. 

Pipdo-0co, = /3i/3dcu, piPr/pii, only in part., fianpd PiPdaOcvv II. 13. 809., 

l6 ; 534- 

PipSo-i-s, ecus, rj, a peculiar kind of dance (such as is described in Ar. 
Lys. 82), Poll. 4. 102. 

PipacFTY)s, ov, 6, a male animal for getting stock, stallion, Gloss. 

Pcpdw, poet, collat. form of Paivco, to stride, ireXaipa PiPq he takes huge 
strides, h. Horn. Merc. 225 ; ePiPaaice, Ion. impf., Id. Ap. 133: — else- 
where only in part., /xaicpd piPSivra, ixanpd Pipwaa II. 3. 22, Od. II. 
539 ; Kovcpa PiPSiv lightly stepping, Pind. 0. 14. 24 : cf. piPr/fu. 

pC(3rj(iL, poet, collat. form of Paivco, to stride, used by Horn, only in 
part., jMaicpd PiPds II. 7. 213, etc. ; vipi PiPavra 13. 371, etc. (and recent 
Edd. read PiPavra, Pipdcra in the places cited under PiPdco) ; a Dor. 
3 pi. PiPavri, Epigr. Lacon. in Ahrens D. Dor. p. 483. 

PipXdpiov, to, Dim. of PiPXos, Anth. P. II. 78 : PipXa.pi8i.ov, Apocal. 
10. 2 sq. 

PipXia-Ypd<j>os, ov, v. sub PipXioypdcpos. 

piPXiaKos, 77, ov, versed in books, Lat. literatus, ev icrropiq PiPXiaicw- 
raros Plut. Rom. 12 : pedantic, Timo. ap. Ath. 22 D. 

PipXidpiov, ro, = piPXdpiov, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 3. 

PipXia-cj)6pos, ov, — piPXiocpopos, Polyb. 4. 22, 2. 

PipXC8iov [fS], to", Dim. of PiPXis, Dem. 1 283. 5; also pipXiSdpiov, 
to, Ar. Fr. 596. 


(3l[3\ivo$ — (3i6a). 


ptpXivos olvos, 6, Biblian wine, from Biblis, a hill in Thrace, Hes. Op. 
587, Theocr. 14. 15 ; written BvfiXivos in Eur. Ion 1195. 

Pi(3Xio-Ypa<|)Os, writing-books, Antiph. 'S.aircp. 2 ; poet, also (SifiXia- 
ypdipos, Cratin. Xeip. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655 :— hence PipXicypacpEO, 
to write books, Eust. Opusc. 281. II ; and fJi.p\iOYpa(j>ia, 77, the writing 
of books, Diosc. I. 114, Diog. L. 7. 36. 

PiPXio-0t|kt), 77, a book-case, Cratin. Jun. "Vevi. 2. 2. a library 

or collection of books, Polyb. 12. 27, 4: — the first great systematic library 
is attributed to Neleus, a disciple of Arist, Strabo 608 ; but soon after, 
libraries became common in large cities, as at Pergamos, Id. 624; at 
Smyrna, 646 ; at Antioch, Suid. v. Eixpopicuv ; at Alexandria, Joseph. 
A. J. 12. 2, 1, etc. : — v. sub Movaeiov, cf. Lewis Cred. of Early R. Hist. 

1. 196 sq. 

Pi.p\io-Kairr|\os, ov, dealing in books, Luc. adv. Indoct. 4. [a] 

Pi.p\i.o-\d8as, a, 6, (Xr}6r]) book-forgetting, nickname of Didymus the 
Gramm., who had written so many books (3500 !) that he could not 
remember them, Ath. 139 C. [Xa] 

Pi-PXiov, to, Dim. of (iipXos, a -paper, letter, Hdt. I. 123., 3. 128, Ar. 
Av. 974, Xen., etc. : often written (SvflXiov. 2. a book, Theognet. 

$do~p.. I. 3. rd (Si&Xia, a place in which books are kept, library, 

dveOr\Kare els ra 13. Dio Chr. 2. 104. 

Pip\ioTroj\€iov, to, a bookseller's shop, Ath. 1 E : — PiPXio-ttii>Xt|S, ov, 
6, a bookseller, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 25, Nicoph. Xeip. 1. 

PiP\io-c()6piov, to, a book- or letter-case, A. B. 314. 

Pi.p\io-({>6pos, ov, carrying letters, Lat. labellarius, Polyb. Fr. 38. 

pip\io-<j)il\aKiov, to, a place to keep books in, Lxx: — the Verb -<j>uXa- 
k«o, in Eust. Opusc. 158. 23 : Subst. -cpiiXaj;, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 964. 

Pip\is, iSos, f/, = 0iPXiov, E. M. 197. 30. II. in plur. cords of 

PiQXos, Ibid. 

BrBA02, f), the inner bark of the papyrus (QvfiXos) : generally, bark, 
Plat. Polit. 288 E. II. the paper made of this bark, first in 

Egypt: a paper, book, Aesch. Supp. 947, Dem. 313. 13, etc. : ai /3i/3Xot 
the nine books or divisions of history of Herodotus, Luc. Herod. I ; cf. 
PvpXos. 

PiPpuxricco (redupl. from the Root BOP- or BPO-, found in /3opd, Lat. 
voro), Babr. 108. 9 : {ipuoopai Philostr. 129, Or. Sib. 7. 157 (v. Phryn. 
p. 347) : aor. e&pwoa (av-) Nic. Th. 134: (the forms Ppw£ai, ijipai£a 
are prob. errors of copyists for (Spv£a>, ij$po£a, v. Lye. 678, Anth. P. II. 
271, and cf. *0p6xu>) : Ep. aor. 2 ePpaiv Call. Jov. 49, («<xt-) h. Horn. Ap. 
127: pf. piPpaiKa Horn., Att. ; syncop. part. 0e£Spujs, wtos, Soph. Ant. 
1022. — Pass., pies., Hipp. fut. fipaSrjo-opiai Lye. II2I, Sext. Emp., (Se- 
fipwaoyuai Od. : aor. eJ3pui67)V Hipp. 389. 32, etc. (kot-) Hdt. 3. 16 : 
perf. fii/Upcopiai Aesch. Ag. 1097, Plat., etc.: plqpf. efiiPpairo Hipp. 112 
H : cf. fiefipwOois : — the deficient tenses are supplied from eoOico. To 

eat, eat up, PefipwKws Katcd cpdppaic II. 22. 94, etc. (v. sub A.nros) : 
c. gen. to eat of a thing, [Xeaiv~\ (Se&pajKws /3oos Od. 22. 403 ; toiv pieXuv 
fieppoMOTes Ar. Vesp. 462 : — Pass, to be eaten, Hipp., etc. ; xPVI jaTa °' 
avre nanuis 0e0pwo~erai will be devoured, Od. 2. 203. (Cf. Bopa, Lat. 
voro.) 

Bi5iaioi, 01, officers at Sparta, whose duties were connected with the 
charge of the youth at the gymnastic Schools, five in number, Paus. 3. 1 1, 

2, Inscrr. ; but six are given in C. I. nos. 1271, 1364. — The form in all 
Lacon. is fiiSeoi or fiidvoi (a sing. 13'iSeos no. 1241. 18., 1242. 23, etc.), 
and Bockh supposes the word to be connected with 'iovoi, i. e. fiSvoi 
(from e'iBo), video), witnesses or watchers (a word cited in Phot., Hesych., 
and other Lexx.), v. C.I. I. p. 609, Miiller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

PiTj-p.dxos, ov, = /3iaio//dxas, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

Pikiov, to, Dim. of sq., Diosc. 1. 96 ; also puaSiov, Suid. II. = 

Kvapos (cf. vicia), ap. Galen. 

BI"K02, o, Oriental word for iriOos or dpupopevs, a wine-jar, Hdt. I. 
194, Xen. An. 1. 9, 25. [Some write &inos ; but v. Ephipp. 'E<j>t]I3. i, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 1 16 F.] 

BlTNETl, inire, co'ire, of illicit intercourse, opp. to oirviw, Ar. Ran. 740 ; 
also c. ace. pers., Id. Av. 563, etc.: impf. med. $iveaKop.m>, Eq. 1242 : — 
Pass., of the woman, Eupol. Incert. 2, Philetaer. Kvv. I. 

Pivtjtioho, Desiderat. of Piviw, co'ire, cupio, Ar. Lys. 715 : cf. icivrjTida. 

Pio-Sottjs, o, giver of life or food, 6e6s Plat. Legg. 921 A. 

(3i6-5a)pos, ov, life-giving, Poet. ap. Plat. Rep. 381 D; iroTap.6s Aesch. 
Fr. 159; 777 Soph. Phil. 1162. 

Pio-8wTr|s, ov, o, = I3ioS6tj]s, Anth. P. 9. 525: — fem. -8&ms, iSos, 
Orph. H. 28. 3 : also Pio-8(i>T(Dp, opos, 6, Orph. H. 72. 2. 

Pio-{t)yT|S, is, linking lives together, vpiivaioi Nonn. D. 33. 179. 

(3io-0d\p.ios, ov, (ddXXoj) lively, strong, hale, h. Horn. Ven. 190. 

Pio-0p£ppo)v, ov, nourishing, supporting life, Ar. Nub. 570. 

Pu>-0p€TrTeipa, 77, life-supporting, Orph. H. 26. 13. 

Pio-KtoXu-rns, 0, an officer to suppress violence or lawlessness, Byz. 

Pio-Xo-yeopai, Pass, to be sketched from life, esp. common life, to. (S10X0- 
yovpieva Longin.9. 15. 

PioXo-yucos, 17, ov, of a PioXoyos, Suid. s. v. •&i\to~7iav. 

Pio-X6yos, 0, like 770OA.O7OS, one who represents to the life, i. e. a player, 
Anth. P. p. 970, ed. Jacobs. <- 


291 

Piop.T)xavio, 77, industry in gaining a living, Antipho ap. Poll. 7. 189. 

Pio-p.T|x<ivos, ov, clever at getting a living, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

Pio-irXa-yKTOs, ov, = sq., tvxtj Nonn. D. 3. 356. 

Pio-irXavT|S, is, wandering for a living, a beggar, fiioirXavis (for 
-irXavies) Callim. in A. B. 1253. 

pioirovnTiKos, rj, ov, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 2. 

pio-irovos, ov, living by labour, lb. 248. 26. 

Pio-Tropio-TiKos, 77, ov, getting a living, Euseb. P. E. 15 C. 

BIOS, d, life (i. e. not existence, but the time or course of life), ^weis 5' 
ayaOov 0iov Od. 15. 491 ; Ijxbv fiiov a/j.<piiro\eveiv 18. 254., 19. 127; 
then in Pind., Hdt., and Att., cf. 0i6oj ; (Siov Siayeiv Ar. Pax 439 ; Sia- 
TeXav Isocr. 125 B; Siipx^o-Bai Pind. I. 4. 7 ; t(\€vtS,v Isocr., Plat., 
etc.; Tipp.a piov irepav Soph. O. T. 1530; oSos 0iov Isocr. 2 A ; cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21 : — mostly of man (v. Ammon. p. 30), but not always, 
Xen. Mem. 3. II, 6 ; oiexwpi^ov (wwv Te (iiov SivSpaiv te <pvaw Epicrat. 
Incert. I. 14: — rarely in plur., Alex. Kvfiepv. I. 6 and II, Menand. 
Incert. 29 1. 2. a course of life, way of life, Plat. Legg. 733 D, 

Arist. Eth. N. 1.5; also /3<os £wrjs Plat. Epinom. 982 A ; so £uas jSioTa. 
Eur. H. F. 664 ; Cffjv 0a\a.TTiov (iiov Antiph. 'Ecpec I ; afiipipvov £ijv /3. 
Philem. Incert. J. 8; Xayii &wv (fjv SeSiws Kal Tpip.oiv Dem. 314. 
21. 3. life-time, Hdt. 6. 109, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. II. a 

iiving, livelihood, means of living (in Horn. filoTos), fftos itrrjtTavos Hes. 
Op. 31, Pind. N. 6. 19; tov @iov KTaaBat, itottTaOai, ix €LV c "™ tivos to 
make one's living of, to live by a thing, Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. 1. 5, etc. ; 
KTaodai ttXovtov ical 0iov renvois Eur. Supp. 450 ; irXeiov' l«/xox0«i/ /3. 
lb. 451 ; pios voAvs 861 ; bAiyos Ar. PI. 751. III. the world 

we live in, common life, 01 airo toC ftiov, opp. to the philosophers, Sext. 
Emp. M. II. 49; eiacadaipeiv tov /3., of Hercules, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 
I. IV. a dwelling, abode, iv Qpqiciq 0'iovs ISpvoavro Dion. H. 

1. 68, 72. V. a life, biography, as those of Plut., q. v. Thes. I, 

cf. Philo 2. 180. 

(Cf. Sanskr. giv, givami; Lat. vivo, vita, vixi, victus ; Old H. Germ. 
quek ; our quick, quicken : Curt. 640.) 

BIO'S, o, a bow, = To£ov, II. I. 49, etc. (Qu. biegen, bug, bogen; our 
bow ? Curt. 641 cites Sanskr. gya (bozvstring).) 

Pioo--o-6os, ov, protecting, supporting life, Nonn. D. 33. 109. 

Pio-o-T6pT|S, is, reft of the means of life, Soph. O. C. 747. 

PioTeia, 77, a way of life, Xen. Oec. 6. 10, Polyb. 6. 7, 5. 

PioTevp-a, aTos, to, manner of life, Epist. Socr. 29. 

Pioteijw, to live, Pind. N. 4. II : to get food, avToOev Thuc. I. 11 : to 
follow a business, to live by a thing, airo iro\ip.ov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; 
affiojTov xpdvov /3. Eur. Ale. 242. 

Piott|, 77, Lat. vita, = 0wTos, 0ios, Od. 4. 565, Phocyl. 10, Pind. P. 4. ' 
503, and Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pers. 852, Eur. Andr. 786 ; rare in Prose, 
Hdt. 7. 47, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 27, Luc. II. a living, sustenance, 

Soph. Phil. 1 160, Ar. Vesp. 1452. 

Piott|s, 77TOS, 77, = foreg., h. Horn. 7. 10, Orph. 88. 

PiOTif]crios, ov, supporting life, Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. 

Piotiov, to, Dim. of fiioTos, a scant living, Ar. PI. 1165. 

Piotos, d, (jSjocu) life, II. 7. 104, and often in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 360, 
etc. ; (cf. dfiioros) ; also used by Ar. (in anapaest.), but never in Att. 
Prose. II. manner of life, means of life, Lat. vita, victus, II. 14. 

122, Od. 4. 686. 

piOTO-o-KOTTOS, ov, liipt] of or f or a horoscope, Manetho 4. 572. 

Pio-^eiS-fis, is, penurious, Anth. P. 6. 251. 

PiocpOopia, 77, destruction of life, Orph. H. 72. 8. 

fjio-<j)66pos, ov, destructive of life, Pseudo-Phocyl. 39. 

Pioai, @ioi Arist., fitovai Emped. 52, fiiovv Eur. Archel. 10, jSicDi/ 
Aeschin. : impf. i/3iovv Hipp. 1153 H: fut. fiiuiaoficu Eur., Ar., Plat., 
etc.; later Qicuffm Menand. Monost. 270, Diog. L. 2. 68, App. : — aor. I 
«/3<W<x Hdt. 1. 163, Plat. Phaed. 113 D, Xen. Oec. 4. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 8, 9 ; but more commonly in correct writers, aor. 2 ffficuv Isocr. 203 
C, Isae. 38. 14; 3 sing, imperat. 0iuito> II. 8. 429, subj. @iu> Plat. Legg. 
872 C; opt. &uur\v Id. Gorg. 512 E, Tim. 89 C, inf. fiiaivai II., Att.; 
part, fiiovs Hdt. 9. 10, Att. Piovoa Anth. P. append. 262 : — pf. /3e0iaiica 
Isocr. 315 C, D, Plat. Phaed. 1 13 D, etc.— Med., &i6optm Hdt., Arist.: 
for aor. med. v. sub PiwaKop.ai : (v. infr. 11). — Pass., fut. PiwOijOopMi M. 
Anton. 9. 30 : pf. @e(}[ajp:at (v. infr.). — In writers before Arist. the pres. 
and impf. are mostly supplied by fda>, yet v. supr. : Horn, has only aor. 2. 
— Cf. dva-, S(a-/3(da). (V. sub /3('os.) 

To live, &i\Tepov 77 d-noAicsOai 'iva xp&ov, 77c PiSivai II. 15. 511, 
cf. 10. 174; aAAos fiiv d-wotpdioda), aXKos Se PidiTai 8. 429: — in Att. 
often (liov fiiovv, as Plat. Lach. 188 A, etc.; /S. irapav6pi.ojs icoopiiois, 
naXws, <pavXais, etc., Dem. 601. 2, Plut., etc.; with neut. Adj., air avruiv 
Siv avTos fiefiiuKtv ap^optai . . from the very actions of his own life, Id. 
270. 19 ; hence in Pass., to 001 Kap.01 Pefiiojpiva. the actions of our life, 
Id. 315. 5, cf. Isocr. 311 D, Lys. 145.35; Td rrevpayp-iva Kal 0*0. 
Dem. 609. 23 ; tolovtiov ovtojv ra fideXvpiji tovtoi . . Siv fiefiiaiTai Id. 
563.17; so iTriT7]5evfiaTaiv oia tovtw (lefiiuiTai 618. II; also o ye 
fiejiiaiixivos [/3('os] 403. 25 ; impers., fiefiianai pot I have lived, Lat. 
vixi, 617, fin.: v. sub £aa 1: — Med. in act. sense, Hdt. 2. 177, Arist. 

U 2 


fiioaiVTai — ft\a<r<p>i[J.eu). 


292 

Eth. N. 10. 9, 11. — For fiiSpeoSa (as if from fiiopai) h. Horn. Ap. 528, 
Wolf restores fie6u.aoda. 
Piocdvtcu, -to, v. sub fiidai. 

Pnn-a£co, for fiairTifc, Epich. et Sophron ap. E. M. 197. 
picrcov, cuvos, 6, the bison, Paus. 10. 13, Opp. C. 2. 159. [1] 
Pittcikos, ov, b, = \jjiTTaicos, Eubul. Incert. 14. 
Pico, puor|v, Picovcu, Picotco, v. sub fiioco. 
Pico'aTO, v. sub jiidai. 

Pico8tis, es, (c-ISos) of, belonging to life or living, secular, Eccl. 
Pi-ciXeGpos, ov, destructive of life, Hdn. Epim. 203, Zonar., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 
Puovt]S, ov, o, (wviojxai) one who buys food, etc., Suid. 
Picoo-ip.05, ov, (fiioco) to be lived, xpovos Eur. Ale. 650 : esp., ov fiiii- 
otfj.6v Igt'l tivi 'tis impossible for him to live, Hdt. I. 45, cf. Soph. Ant. 
566 ; so ovk av r)v fiicuai/J.a dvSpunroiS Hdt. 3. 109. 2. likely to 

live, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, I, Arr. Anab. 2. 4. 
pCcocris, ecus, f], life, way of life, Lxx, N. T. 

Puio-KOLicu, Dep., Causal of fiiocu, to quicken, make or keep alive, used 
once by Horn, in aor., av yap \i ifiiwaao, uovprj Od. 8. 468 ; but the 
pres. occurs in the compd. dvafii&iaitouai. II. later as Pass, to 

recover life, revive, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 3, Arr. Ind. 9: — the Act. only 
late, Epigr. in Notices de Mss. 8. p. 183. 

Puotcov, verb. Adj. one must live, Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 
: Picotikos, 77, ov, fit for life, lively, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 ; ace. to Phryn. 
354 (who condemns the word) = xf >, 7 <7 ''/ ios iv T V &' ic P- H- °f or 

pertaining to life, Polyb. 4. 73, 8, etc.; xP e ' a &■ Diod. 2. 29 ; 7) -ktj 
(sub. rkxvrf), M. Anton. 7. 61 ; ra fi., opp. to matters of philosophy, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 15 ; or to religious matters, Ev. Luc. 21. 34, etc.; hence 
in Eccl. secidar, as opp. to monastic or ' religious.' Adv. -/ecus, Dionys. 
Thrax in A. B. 629. 

Picotos, 77, 6v, (fiwaS) to be lived, worth while living, fiios ov fiiajTos 
Soph. O. C. 1692, Ar. PI. 197, Plat. Apol. 38 A ; ov fiiccrbv oiS' dva- 
ffX^Tov Antiph. UXova. 1. 10 ; ova r\v u.01 fiicoTov tovto iroi.-qaa.VTi Dem. 
554. 5 : cf. dfiiaiTos. 

Pi-co4>e\TJs, is, usefid for life, Luc. Amor. 5 1 ; often in Philo. Adv. 
-Acus, Sext. Emp. M. I. 279. 
pXaPep-a'uy'QS, is, baneful-gleaming, Manetho 4. 309. 
pXaP^pos, d, ov, hurtful, noxious, disadvantageous, Hes. Op. 363, h. Horn. 
Merc. 36, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, Plat., etc Adv. -pais, Poll. 5. 135. 

BAA'BH, 77, hurt, damage, properly opp. to wilful wrong (do'iKr]u.a), 
fiXdfiijv exeiv, ^-iifiav Aesch. Ag. 889, Cho. 498, etc. ; fix. tivos damage 
to a person or thing, aiu.aTr)pds fiXdfias vicuv (where 6rjydvas arrXdyx- 
vmv is a parenthesis), Aesch. Eum. 859 ; TrpoanaX.ovfi.ai at .. fiXafir/s ruiv 
ipopriajv Ar. Vesp. 1407 ; fiXafir; Qeov heaven-sent mischief, Eur. Ion 
520 ; oh r]V Iv fiXafirj TtixiaOiv to whom its fortification was a damage, 
Thuc. 5. 52 : — of a person, 7) rrdaa fiXafir) who is naught but mischief, 
Soph. El. 301 ; fiXafirjs oiktj an action for damage done (v. sub al/cia), 
Dem. 522, fin. ; ol irepl tt)s fiXdfirjs volioc .. dirXovv to fiXdfios KtXev- 
ovatv ItcTiveiv Dem. 528. I : cf. fiXdfios. [a] 
p\aP6eis, eaaa, ev, = fiXaficpos, Nic. Al. 186. 
pXdpop.a.1, = ffXdwTOfiai, only in 3 sing. fiXdfieTai, II. 19. 82, 166. 
pXapo-Troios, ov, (jroiiaj) injurious, Eccl. 

BAA'BOS, eos, contr. ovs, To,=fiXdfirj (q. v.), Hdt. I. 9, Eur. Heracl. 
255, Ion 998, Ar. Ran. 1151, and in Att. Prose, e.g. Antipho 140. 17, 
Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc.: indeed the Atticists mostly prefer fiXdfios, Piers. 
Moer. p. 103, Osann. Philem. p. 293. 
p\a53p6s, a, 6v, = 7rXaSapos, flaccid, Galen. (Akin to fiXd£.) 
pXcuo-oop-cu, Pass, to become fiXaiaos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 11. 
BAAISO'2, 77, civ, having the legs bent in and the feet out, bandy- 
legged, Lat. valgus, opp. to paifios and kvXXos, Hipp. Art. 820, 827, Xen. 
Eq. 1. 3, etc. ; fi. icapmvoL Batr. 299 ; rd fiXaiad twv dmaO'icav the hollow 
of the hind-leg in which bees carry the pollen, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14 : — 
generally, twisted, crooked, TrXaraviaros Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 17 ; tuaoos 
lb. 7. 21. 
pXaio-oT-qs, 7/Tos, 77, crookedness of the legs, Arist. Probl. 14. 4. 
pXcuo-coa-is, ecus, T), = fSXaiaoTTis, Galen. II. the retorting of a 

dilemma on its proposer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 15. 

pXiiKGia, 77, laziness, stupidity, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2,"25., 7. 5, 83, Plat. Euthyd. 
287 E. 
pXaK€up.a, aros, to, a lazy, stupid trick, Eust. 

pXaK€i3co, to be slack, lazy, Xen. An. 2. 3, II., 5. 8, 15 ; tv tivi Hipp. 
Fract. 764:— Med., = T P !;cftaa), Heliod. 7. 27. II. c. ace. to lose 

or waste through laziness, Luc. Ep. Sat. 26. 

pXaiaicos, 77, ov, like a /3\df, lazy, stupid, Plat. Rep. 432 D, Xen. Oec. 

8. 17, etc. ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -kois, Ar. Av. 1323. 

pXaK-co8T)S, is, (eTSos) lazy-like, lazy, Xen. Eq. 9. I. 

pXap-pva, aTos, To^XaTrrto) = QXaB-q, Poll. 5. 135, cf. Cic. Fin. 4. 21. 

BAA'S, PXanos, 6, 7), slack in body and mind, lazy, stupid, Plat. Gorg. 

488 A, often in Xen. ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. II. later, fastidious, 

braggart, Koen Greg. 557.— Sup. PXaidaraTos Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 4 (ace. 

to Ath. 277 D), and in 4. 2, 40 we should prob. read PXaiwcwTepos, not 


(IXaitiiTzpos. (A Verb (tXdfa = /icopaivco, is given by Hesych. and Eust. 
as the Root : akin to Lat. blatire, blaterare, to PXaSapos, rrXaoapos, and 
also to /MXaicos (cf. /loXctv, PXwaicco), ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ($X'ittuv 
6 ; — perhaps also to d-/z/3A.us.) 

pXaiTTT|pios, ov, = sq., Opp. H. 2. 456. 

pXairTiKos, 77, ov, hurtfid, mischievous, Philo I. 14, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 4. 

pXdirro, (lengthd. from Root BAAB-, which appears in aor. 2 pass., 
and in (SXafir), PXaPos) : fut. \pcu : aor. ZpXaipa, Ep. j3\d^e II. 23. 774: 
pf. Pe&Xacpa, Dem. 398. 4, ZfiXacpa (kcxt-) C. I. no. 1 5 70 a. 51. — Pass., 
fut. PXafirjOou-ai Isocr. 7 B, Plat. Meno 77 E, Gorg. 475 D, Hipp. Mi. 
373 A; fie@Xdipou.ai. Hipp. 385. 52; also fut. med. fiXaxpoujai (in pass, 
signf.) Thuc. I. I, 81., 6. 64 : aor. I efixdepdr/v Horn., Att., often also in 
Att., aor. I IfiXafiriv, Att., 3 pi. ifiXafiev, fixdfiev II. 23. 461, 545 ; (aor. 
med. BXdipavro only in Q^ Sm. 5. 466) : pf. fiefiXaiiuai II., Att. To 

disable, hinder, stop, /J.t) riv eTaipcov fiXdrrToi iXavvovra Od. 13. 22 ; 
fiXdipas 8i fioi 'irrirovs II. 23. 571 ; fix. Trooas to disable the feet for 
running, to lame them, make them fail, 23. 782 ; (aibv eXe, fiXa<f>0evTa 
/card kXovov entangled in the mfilee, 16. 331 ; ofcu evi fiXacpdivre jivpi- 
Kivai [the horses] caught in a branch, 6. 39; fixdfiev apuaTa koX Tax*' 
i-rnroi chariots and horses were stopped, 23. 545 ; Ai69ev fiXacpOevra fie- 
Xeu.va stopped, made frustrate by Zeus, 15. 489, cf. 485. 2. also 

c. gen., to hinder from, Tovye 6eol fiXdrrrovai KeXevBov Od. I. 195 ; ovoe 
tis avTov fiXdwTeiv ovt alSovs ovTt Siktjs edeXei Tyrtae. 8. 42 ; fiXafievra 
XoiaOiccv hpou-ov arrested in its last course, Aesch. Ag. 1 20. II. 

of the mind, to distract, pervert, deceive, mislead, of the Gods, tov Si tis 
ddavaTwv fiXdipe eppivas Od. 14. 178 ; so c. ace. pers., II. 22. 15, Od. 23. 
14; so of Ate, cpBdvei Si re rraaav irt oilav fiXd-mova' dvOpurrovs II. 9. 
507 ; also of wine, Od. 21. 294 ; fiXacpQeis, Lat. mente capitis, II. 9. 508 ; 
so vdov fiefiXa/ji/xivos iaBXov Theogn. 222; cf. fiXaipitppaiv, cppevofiXa- 
firjs. III. after Horn, to damage, hurt, mar, opp. to wilful wrong 

(dSiiceiv), c. ace., Xoyov to violate it, Pind. P. 9. 167 ; and so in Att. 
always c. ace. pers.: — also with a neut. Adj., irXeicv fix. Tivd Thuc. 6. 
33 ; /idfa Plat. Apol. 30 C; aXXo ti Xen. Hell. 1. I, 22, etc.; and in 
Pass., fiiya, fiiyaXa fiXdmeaQai Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 13, cf. Pors. Ar. Ran. 
1475 : also c. ace. cognato, fiXdfi-qv fix. Ttvd to do one a mischief, 
Posidipp. 'Ecpea. I : — but also really c. dupl. ace, fix. tt)v iruXiv rovs 
inroXomovs to rob her of. . , App. Civ. 2. 131 ; and in Pass., Tocrov<r8c 
fiXafirjvai tt)v ttoXiv to lose them, Id. Hann. 28: — to fiXafiiv = fiXdfir), 
Plat. Legg. 933 E. — This sense never occurs in Horn., for in II. 16. 660 
the reading fitfiXrjfiivos rjrop is rightly preferred to fiefiXa/1/j.ivos, v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. 

pXdo-ap.ov, to, poet, metath. for fidXaa/xov, Nic. Al. 64. Cf. fiXd- 

fiOfMl. 

BAASTA'Nfl, (v. fiXaariai) : Ion. impf. fiXaardveaice Soph. Fr. 491 : 
fut. fiXaOTTjaco Trag. Incert. (Wagner) 269, Theophr. : aor. 'ifiXaoTov 
Soph., etc.; also ifiXdaTrjaa Emped., Hipp., etc., but not in good Att.: 
pf. fiefiXdoTrj/ra Hipp., Plut., ifiXdaTqxa Eur. I. A. 595, Eupol. In- 
cert. 41 : plqpf. eficfiXaarrjKei Thuc. 3. 26. To bud, sprout, grow, 
Aesch. Theb. 594, Soph. O. C. 697, Thuc. 3. 26 : properly of plants, 
then, often in Poets, to shoot forth, come to light, efiXaoTe vdaos If d\ds, 
of Delos, Pind. O. 7. 127; of children, to be born, Id. N. 8. 12, and 
Trag. ; c. ace. signf. cogn., dvOpwrrov cpvaiv fiXaaTwv born in man's 
nature, Soph. Aj. 761. II. Causal, to bring forth, bring up, Ap. 
Rh. 1. 1131, etc., v. Lob. Soph. Aj. I.e. 

pXao-Teiov, T6, — fiXdaTin, Nic. Al. 622, in plur. 

pXao-T«o, rarer form of fiXaoTavco, often in Theophr., as C. P. 2. 17, 
5 : dub. in Aesch. Cho. 589 : — Pass., fiXaaTovfiivrj Soph. Fr. 239 ; fiXa- 
OT-qooujai Alex. Trail. I. 6; fiXaaTrjdeis Philo I. 667. Also in Schol. 
Pind. 4. 113, pXao-Taco. 

BAA'5TH, 77, = fiXaaros, Soph. Fr. 296, cf. Ant. 827, O. C. 
972. II. increase, growth, iraiSos fiXdarai Soph. O. T. 717- 

p\do-TT||Aa, aTos, to, = foreg., Aesch. Theb. 533, Eur. Bacch. 177 ; of 
animals, Id. Cycl. 206. 

pXdcmr]Lios, 6, = fiXdaTT], Aesch. Theb. 12, Supp. 317: — Herm. how- 
ever considers the word an Adj. in Supp. I.e.; and in Theb. I.e. reads 
pXacrrr|0-u,6s in same sense. 

pXao-T-f|p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = fiXaoTtKos, Nic. Al. 561. 

pXdo-T»]o-is, ecus, ,77, a budding, sprouting, growth, Theophr. H. P. 

3-5. 4- 

pXacrTnTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to shoot up, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 4. 

pXao-TUKos, 77, di/, = foreg., Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 8. 2. furthering 

growth, Id. Odor. 63 ; wpa Geop. 

pXao-TO-Koirlco, to cut off young shoots, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13. 

pXa,OT0-XoY«i>, to pick off young shoots, Lat. pampinare, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 16, I ; who also has the Subst. pXacrroXoYia, 77, lb. 

BAA2TO'2, 6, a sprout, shoot, sucker, Lat. germen, Hdt. 6. 37., 8. 
55 ; <5 tov fiX. xaipus, i. e. Spring, Diod. 17. 82 : — also pXaordv, to, Nic. 
Fr. 2. 20. 2. a child, offspring, Soph. Fr. 314. 

pXacrro-(j>tJ€'co, to put forth shoots, Theophr. C. P. 1. II, 7, Schneid. 

pXao-T6cT>, = /3AaaTd;/aj, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 96. 

pXao-4>T)Lieco : pf. fiefiXaacpTjixrjKa Dem. 228. 14. To drop evil or 


/3\a&(pj]iuia—^-j3\l(T<TO). 


profane words, speak lightly or amiss of sacred things, els Oeovs Plat. 
Rep. 381 E (cf. the oppos. (iKprjueai) : in Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C, it is applied 
to rash, ill-advised, or wicked prayers: — hence to blaspheme, Lxx, 
N. T. 2. to speak ill or to the prejudice of one, to speak slander, 

hurt his good name, -rrcpi twos Isocr. 310 B, Dem. I.e.; S> PXaoip-qnuiv 
irepl hjxov Id. 252. 29 ; PX. Kara tivos Isocr. 246 A ; PX. Tiva Babr. 71. 
6, Ev. Luc. 23. 39, etc. : — Pass, to have evil spoken of one, Ep. Cor. 10. 
30.— Cf. sq. 

|3\acr<j>Tiuia, 77, a speech or word of evil omen, a profane speech (opp. to 
(vcprj^ia), PXaacprjfiiav (<p8(y£aTO, at a sacrifice, Eur. Ion 1 189; napa- 
ords toTs Pwpiois PX. iraoav fiXao<prj/j.(T Plat. Legg. 800 C ; PXaocfynpiiav 
Upivv Karaxtovoi Ibid. D : — hence blasphemy, N. T. ; tivos against . . , 
Ev. Matth. 12. 31 ; irpus riva Apoc. 13. 6. 2. defamation, evil- 

speaking, slander, hiri tivi, koto, tivos Dem. 141. 2., 257. 22, Aeschin. 
24. 4, etc. 
p\acr<|>i]|x6- , Y\t>>o'<TOs, °"> of blasphemous tongue, Epiphan. 
pXd<r-4>T)|xos, ov (perhaps from pXd£ and <pi)p.T}, others from PXairroi, 
as if for PXaipi<p7]nos) speaking ill-omened words, evil-speaking, slanderous, 
libellous, StSotfca fifj fiXda<prj piov pilv iliruv dXrjOes 5' 77 Dem. 1 10. 9 : — 
in Lxx and N. T. speaking blasphemy. Adv. -piws, Philostr. 156. 
p\acr4>T)(J.ocruVT|, Tj, = fiXaa<prj/j.ia, Synes. 198 B. 

pXavTt), 77, a kind of slipper worn by fops, Lat. solea, Hermipp. Moip. 
2. 4, Lysipp. Baxx- 2 ; but mostly in plur., fiXavras ovpav Anaxil. 
Avpoir. 1.2; iiro5(8(ft(vos Plat. Symp. 174 A. 
PXavriov, to, Dim. of fiXavTTj, Ar. Eq. 889, Ath. 33S A. 
pXaVTOu, to beat with slippers, Hesych. ; cf. Ter. Eun. 5. 7, 4. 
pXa^a, Dor. for fiXrjxq, Eur. 

pXailns, fws, i), a harming, damage, Plat. Legg. 932 E. 
pXaij;i-Ta<|>os, ov, damaging graves, Welcker Syllog. Ep. 71. 4. 
(3\cu|n-<j>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, (epp-qv) maddening, (pappiaica Euphor. Fr. 
10; aTjj Tryph. 41 1 ; Orph., etc. II. = fpivopXaPTjs ; hence 

Adv. -ovais, Aesch. Theb. 726. 
pXeir]5, p\eto, v. sub fidXXco. 

|3\(Eu.eaivco, (fiX(ircv) to look boastfully or fiercely, odivei fiX(p.(aiv(i or 
PXcpiealvajv exulting in his strength, II. 8. 337, etc.: — but in Batr. 725, 
«= /xev lalvw, c. inf. 

p\ep.u.a, aTos, to, (PX(ircu) a look, glance, Eur. H. F. 306, Ar. PI. 102 2, 
Dem., etc. : the eye itself, in plur., Aesch. Fr. 224, Antiph. Incert. 12. 

BAE'NNA, 7/, = /h/£<z, Kupvfa, Lat. pituita, mucus, Hipp. 611: also 
written fiXaivva, -nXivva. 

BAE'NNOS, o, = foreg., mucous matter, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. II. 

the blenny or butterfly-fish, also called fiaiiiv, Sophron ap. Ath. 288 A. 
BAENNO'2, 77, ov, drivelling, Sophron ap. A. B. 85. 
pXevva>Si]S, (s, (elBos) slimy, mucous, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 
pXeire-Saijitov, ov, superstitious, Poll. I. 21 : a nickname of the Socratics, 
Paus. ap. Eust. 206. 27, Hesych. — Also written fiXariS- or fiXewoS-. 
pXeirricn.s, (cas, 77, a look, a glance, Ar. Fr. 597. 
pXeiros, T(5, = fiX(/j./xa, a look, 'Attikov PX. Ar. Nub. 1 1 76. 
pX«TTT«ov, verb. Adj. one must look, (is ti Plat. Legg. 965 D. 
p\«TTTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for sight, aiod-qais Anth. P. append. 304 : 
sharp-seeing. 
pXeirros, 17, 6v, to be seen, worth seeing, Soph. O. T. 1337. 
BAE'IKl: fut. PXi-j/onai Dem. 799. 21, PXtyoi Or. Sib. 8. 207, Lxx, 
etc. : aor. (PXetya : pf. P(PX«pa (euro-) Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 10 : — Pass., 
aor. tPXe<p9r]V (wpocr-) Plut. 2. 680 F : pf. PtPXep/tai Ath. 409 C : — 
little used by correct writers, except in pres. and aor. : in compos, how- 
ever the fut. -fiXtyofxai is not unfreq. (cf. dva-, clvti-, diro-, 81a-, nepi-, 
irpoo-, v-no-PXi-nui). To look, see, have the power of sight, opp. to 
TV<pXos ti/u, Soph. O. T. 747, O. C. 73, Ar. PI. 15, etc.; pxiirovTas ev 
dXaairdrois Alex. Tpavpi. 2 (v. Meineke 5. 91) : but also (sub. (pdos) to 
see the light of life, to live, Aesch. Ag. 677, Soph. Aj. 962 : — of things, 
rd PXtirovTa realities, Aesch. Cho. 844. II. to look, often with 

Adv., (ptXo<ppovois, (x^pus PX. irpds Tiva Xen. Mem. 3. 10,4; PX. kiri 
Tt Thuc. 7. 71; us Tiva Dem. 320. 3, etc.; also trws PXencov ; with 
what face? Soph. Phil. 1 10 ; bpipiaoiv iroiois PX.; Id. O. T. 1371 : — often 
foil, by a noun in ace, <puPov PX. to look terror, i. e. to look terrible, 
Gvtds dis <p6Pov PXeirav Aesch. Theb. 498 (so 'Apr] oeSopnoTcov lb. 53); 
iruppovTiicos PX. Eur. Ale. 773, cf. Lob. Phryn. 119; and in Comedy, 
ipxupe vd-nv looked mustard, Ar. Eq. 631 ; dvhp&ov .. koX PXittovt bpi- 
yavov Id. Ran. 602 ; PXcrrovTCuv KapSapia Id. Vesp. 455 ; TrvppixV 
PXeiraiv looking like a war-dancer, Id. Av. 1 1 69 ; ai/tiav pXeirow looking 
like one disgraced, lb. 1671 ; gkvtt] PX., of a slave, Eupol. Xpva. yev. 
12 ; PX. drntrriav Id. Incert. 22. 2. to look towards, be inclined, 

turn to, lis Beovs Soph. Ant. 923; ovk£t (Otiv (is o ti PXeirai Id. Aj. 
514; 77 iroXiTeia fix. (is ttXovtov Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 4: of aspects, oiicia 
irpbs pKOTjpiPpiav PXinovaa, spectans ad .. , Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9. 3. 

to look longingly, expect eagerly, c. inf., Ar. Ach. 376, Vesp. 847. 4. 

to look to a thing, to take care, beware, and tivos Ev. Marc. 8. 15 ; ti Ep. 
Philipp. 3. 2. III. trans, to see, behold, esp. PX. (pdos, <pws r/Xiov 

to see the light of day, to live, Aesch. Pers. 299, Eur. Hel. 60 ; so PX(- 
irovTa vvv fi\v vp$\ iirina $1 okotov (i. e. being blind), Soph. O. T. 


293 

-(The 


419: — to look to or for, fix. ko.1 £r]T(?v ti Plat. Charm. 172 C- 
derivative fiXicpapa occurs in Horn., but not fiXeirw itself.) 

pXe4>api£o>, f. ioaj, to wink, Clem. Al. 294. 

pX«cj>apCs, iSos, 77, the eyelash, Ar. Eq. 373, Eccl. 402, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 
6 ; mostly in plur. [Draco p. 45 says that it makes gen. -idos in Ion. ; 
but no such instance is known.] 

pXe4>apiTis, t5os, rj, of or on the eyelids, Tpixes Paul. Aeg. 7. p. 255. 

pXe(j>apo-KaTOxos, ov, retaining, holding the eyelid, Paul. Aeg. 
6. p. 179. 

pXcc|>apov, to, (PXiitca) Dor. yXicp-; mostly in plur. (as always in 
Horn.), the eyelids, PXi<pap' dpupl teal beppvas Od. 9. 389; mostly of sleep, 
(piXa PXecpap' dpxpiKaXviftas 5. 493 ; vnvos dirb PXicpapoiiv 11. IO. 187 ; 
i'Tn'oi' iirl PX«pdpoioiv kx(viv Od. 20. 54, etc. ; PX. avjiPaXeiv, Koijxdv 
Aesch. Ag. 15, Th. 3: — of weeping, odnpv x a ^ a ' PaXev Ik PXajidpouv 
Od. 17. 490, cf. 23. 33 : of death, Xv(iv PX. Soph. Ant. 1302 : — the sing, 
in Eur. Or. 302. II. poet, the eyes, PX«pdpwv t;vav(da>v Hes. Op: 

7 (where the fern. Adj. points to a nom. px«pdpr]), and often in Trag. : 
Soph, calls the sun dfiepas PXeipapov, Ant. 104; and Eur. the moon vvic- 
tos depeyyes PXicpapov, Phoen. 546. Cf. b/x/xa in. 

PXe<j>ap6-j;v<n-ov, to, an instrument for trimming the eyelids, Paul. 

Ae g- 3; P- 73- 

pXevjnas, o, a fish, Dorion ap. Ath. 306 F. 

pX"f|8T)v, Adv. (PdXXw) by throwing, hurling, Hesych. 

pXT|6Tai, v. sub PdXXcu. 

p\f||j.a, aTos, to, (PdXXw) a throw, cast, of dice, dXXa pxi]p:aT iv 
kvPois PaXdv Eur. Supp. 330 : of a missile, Dion. H. 10. 16 ; hence of 
the missile itself, Philo 2. 431. 2. a shot, wound, Hdt. 3. 

35. 3. a coverlet, Anth. P. 7. 413. 

pX-f|H.evos, v. sub pdXXa). 

pXfjp, Aeol. for 5(Xiap, Alcae. 122 Bgk. 

PXtjs, 77TOS, o, 77, thrown, Poeta ap. Schol. Ven. II. 23. 254. 

pX-tjcr0<u, v. sub pdXXu. 

PXT|CTTpifu, f. law, (PXtjtus) to toss about, iavTuv fix., as a sick person 
on his bed, Hipp. 489.40; so in Pass., Aretae. 82. 22; fiXr]OTpi£ovT(s 
(/J-rjV cppovTiS' dv 'EXXdda ydv Xenophan. 7. 2. 

pX'noTpicp.os, o, a tossing about, restlessness, Hipp. Epid. I. 970. 

pX-rJTeipa, 77, a thrower, darter, b'CaTWv Alex. Aetol. ap. Macr. Sat. 5. 22. 

p\-r|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must throw or (of liquids) pour, N. T. 

PXt]tik6v, to, = PXrjTuv (v. PXrjTos n), Theophr. ap. Ath. 314 B. 

p\-fJTO, v. sub PdXXoi. 

PXijtos, 77, oV, (fidXXai) stricken : esp. star-struck, Lat. sideratus, Hipp. 
Acut. 386, Coac. 182 : smitten by disease, X(x^i5(s Call. Dian. 127, cf. 
Id. Cer. 102. II. striking : to PXtitov (sc. £c?ov), a beast that 

stings, like Sok(t6v, Ael. N. A. 3. 32. 

pX-rJTpov, to, an iron band or hoop ; or a nail or rivet, £vcnbv KoXXrj- 
tov fiXrjTpoiai II. 15. 678. 

pXif)xaJa>, = sq., Autocr. (Incert. i) in A. B. 336. 

BAHXA'OMAI, aor. (PX-nxv^'w Anth - 7- 6 57> Longus : Dep. To 
bleat, of sheep and goats, much like nrjKdo/j.ai as /ivKao/xai of kine, 7rpo- 
fiaTiwv PXTixwpevwv Ar. Pax 535 ; PXrjxdi^voi TrpoPaTiwv aiyu/v T( .. 
(iiXr] Id. PI. 293 : — also of infants, Ta 8i cvyicvipavS' a/ia PX-r/x^Tai Id. 
Vesp. 570: — Theocr. 16. 92 has an opt. PXtjxoivto, as if from -top.at, 
unless we read fiX-qx&vTo with Ahrens. (Cf. Lat. balo ; old H. Germ. 
bldzu ; Germ, bldken, our bleat : Curt. 394.) 

pXTjxas, dSos, 77, a bleater, oi'as ir(pl PX. Opp. C. I. 145. 

PX-nxT), Dor. pXaxa, 77, a bleating, oiwv Od. 12. 266: the wailing of 
children, PXaxal . ■ Ppapwv Ppefiovrai Aesch. Th. 348, cf. Eur. Cycl. 48. 

pXT)XT|8p.6s, o, = foreg., Ael. N. A. 5. 51. 

pX-f)X''l( J '- a ' aT0S > fo, = fiXrjxri, Hesych., Basil. 

pXnxT|Ta, wv, Ta, Heaters, i. e. sheep, Ael. N. A. 2. 54 ; fiXrjxV 7 '^ reicva 
sheepish lads, of the sons of Hippocrates, Eupol. Arjjx. 38 ; called fiXno- 
pidfxptai by Ar. Nub. 1001 : — Basil, has also PXtixt^ikos, 77, ov. 

pXfjxvov, to, a kind o( fern, Diosc. 4. 186. 

pX-nxpos, d, oV, (fiXdf) = dfiXrjXpbs, Alcae. 46; of the rivers of hell, 
dull, sluggish (Horace's languidum fiumen), Pind. Fr. 95. 9 ; PX. irvp(- 
t6s slight, Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf. Plut. Pericl. 38. Adv. -pus, slightly, 
Hipp. 671. 31, Ctes. ap. Phot. 41. II. — Not found in good Att. 

PXTJXP°S> 77, a woody plant, flowering late, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 4. 

PXt)X<«>St|S, €S, (e<5os) bleating, sheepish, Babr. 93. 5. 

BAH'XXIN, 7), gen. wvos, ace. PXtjxui : Ion. ■y^"nX CJV > Dor. -yXax^v, 
Koen Greg. p. 40 : — pennyroyal, Lat. mentha pulegium, Hipp., Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 16, 1, Diosc. 3. 33. II. = l<p-qpaiov, Ar. Lys. 89. 

pXi]x< ,JV « l s, ov, o, prepared with pennyroyal, kvk(uiv Ar. Pax 712. 

pXi£o>, = PX'iTTai, Gramm. 

pXiKavos, o, = PaTpaxos, Hesych., Choerobosc. 

BAIMA'Zfl, Lacon. -a-rro) : — to feel hens to see if they have eggs, 
Ar. Av. 530 : hence sensu obscoeno, Cratin. Incert. 23, Crates Incert/3, 
Ar. Lys. 1164:- — Pass, to be squeezed, Hipp. 1142 D. II. = 

PXiTTca, E. M. 200. [i] 

pXip-atris, (cos, 77, a lewd handling, squeezing, Hesych. [i] 

pXlo-aoi, v. pXiTTu, 


294 fi\i<TT)ipts- 

p\iCTTT)pis, iSos, 77, (/3Aittcu) honey-taking, yt'i? Anth. P. 9. 226. 

p\iT<ix«a, Ta, for ffeAdxea in Epich. ap. Hesych. : but prob. f. 1. for 
fiXiTar creXaxta, as Soping emends. 

pXtTo-p.dp.p-as or -p.dp.as, ov, 6, a booby, v. sub 0Xr]X>l r <z '■ a ki n are 
IMMxAkvOos, avKop.apip.as : from pappia. 

BAI'TON, to, perhaps strawberry-blite or amarant-blite, Theopomp. 
Com. $tv, 1, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2 ; in plur., Diphil. "AttA. i : — jSAtj- 
rov is a corrupt form. • 

BAI'TTn : aor. ePXtaa Plat. Rep. 564 E : cf. airo^Xirrai. To cut 
out the comb of bees, take the honey, Plat. 1. c. ; c<pr]Kio\v /3A. Soph. Fr. 
856 : metaph., 0X. rbv Srj/xov to rob them of their honey, Ar. Eq. 794, 
cf. Lys. 475 : — Pass., -nXiiOTOv S77 .. tois Krj<prjai ptiXi fiXiTTtTai (as re- 
stored by Ruhnk. for pSXvTTet) Plat. 1. c. ; /3A. to. apfjvrj, the hives have 
their honey taken, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9. (From same Root as p.iXi, 
with /3 added, as in paXaKis, jSAdf, fip(>Tos aptfipoTOS, ptoXeiv PXiiOKai, 
7/p.ipa fiearjpiPpia, etc.) 

PXi-rupi, to, the sound of a harp-string, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 133, cf. 
Diog. L. 7. 57. 

J3\iTUpi£op.ai, Pass, to sound like a harp-string, Galen. 8. 69. 

PXiX-<I>8t]S, es, running at the nose, = Kopv^Siv, Hipp. ap. Hesych. : so 
pXixavcoOTjS, es, offish, clammy, Diphil. 'AiroXenr. I. 15. 

BAOST'PO'S, d, oV, also ds, dp Hes. Sc. 250 : grim, awful, of the 
expression of a man's face, p-uSiowv fiXoo~vpoTo~i upoa&maai II. 7- 212; 
toj 8e ol ocro~e XapvniaBrjv pXoffvpfjotv vtf b<ppvoiv II. 15. 608, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 147 ; so of lions, lb. 175 ; of the Kfjpes, lb. 250 : — later of anything 
terrible, axprj Ap. Rh. 2. 740; ayos Aesch. Eum. 168: — in Plat, bluff, 
burly, valiant, yevvaiovs re Kal j3A. to. 77077 Rep. 535 B : — so Nicostr. 
Incert. 4 ; so, of a woman, piaia yevvaia Kal BX. stout, stark, Plat. 
Theaet. 149 A: also coarse, rough, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3. Adv. Sis, 
Heliod. 10. 27. 

PXoo-vpoTTjS, rjros, 7), grhnness, Eust. 1 194. 46. 

pXoo-Cpo-c|>pa)v, ov, savage-minded, stern, Aesch. Supp. 833. 

PXoa-Bp-coiTT|S, ov, d, later masc. of sq., Opp. C. I. 144. 

pXocri5p-toms, tSos, 77, (&ip) awf id-looking , Topy&i II. II. 36. 

PXoo-vp-coiros, ov, later form of foreg., Dion. P. 123. 

BAT'Zil, fut. BXvoai [C] Anth. P. 9. 819 : aor. ZBXvoa Ap. Rh. 4. 
1446, Q. Sm., etc.; poet. opt. /3AiWeie Anth. P. II. 58: aor. pass. 
(0\.vff0r) Orac. in Euseb. P. E. : cf. ova.-, cmo-BXv^ai. To bubble or 
gush forth, of liquids, Ap. Rh. 1. c, Orac. in Paus. 5. 7, 3, Philostr. 132, 
etc.; c. dat., BX. Avaiw with wine, Anth. P. 11. 58 ; c. ace, pidv BX. to 
spout wine, lb. 7. 27 ; vhwp Orph. Arg. 601. — Cf. BXvaoai, BXiiai. (Akin 
to <pXvco,fiuo, Ppvai, our bloom, blossom, etc.; cf. (pvXXov.) 

PXtio-is, ecus, 77, a bubbling up, Anth. P. 9. 819. Also pXvcrp.a, to, 
Hdn. Epim. II, pXwp.6s, d, Gloss. 

pXvcro-oj, to spout vSajp, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 38 : for BXvttoi, v. sub 
BXittoj. 

BAT ii, = BXvfa, c. ace, vSaip . . e/3Aue wqyq Nonn. 2. v. 6 ; aor. 
4'/3A5o-e Xt. Pat. 1087 : cf. </5AiJcu. 

PXcoOpos, d, ov, (/3Acucr«cu) tall, f/i tt'itvs BXaiOpfj II. 13. 390; otcIs ap' 
bird BXaOp-qv oyx vr l v Od. 24. 234. 

BAXIMO'2, d, = tf/copios, a morsel of bread, Call. Fr. 240 : cf. oKTaBXa- 
IJ.OS-.' — Dim. BXcopiSiov, to, Eust. 1817. 55. In Philem. ap. Ath. II4E, 
PXcouiaioi apToi is the prob. 1., the Lat. quadrati. 

pXucris, ecus, 77, an arrival, presence, Hesych. 

pXuo-Ku, Nic. Th. 450, (icaTa-, irpo-) Horn. : fut. poXovpai Aesch. Pr. 
689, Soph. O. C. 1742 : aor. 2 epoXov Horn., Att. Poets, and late Prose : 
pf. ptiptjiXaiKa Od., Eur. Rhes. 629 : — later, fut. /3Acufcu (icara-) Lye. 
1068, aor. I tE@Xa)£a Id. 448, 1327 ; aor. 2 eBXav ap. Hesych. To 

go or come, oevpo poXovTes Od. 3. 44 ; ptoXovaa ttoti p.iyap' II. 6. 286 ; 
of time, irptv ScoS€ico.ttj ptoXy rjiis II. 24. 781 ; piptfiXuKe ptaXiara fjpap 
Od. 17. 190 : — so in Find, and Trag., poXuv eis . . , irpus . . , If . . ; but 
also c. ace. only, 'ip.oXev "Upas Xauv Pind. N. 10. 66 ; T-qv piaicpciv irtrXiv 
Aesch. Th. 613, cf. Supp. 239, Soph. Phil. 1332, Eur. Rhes. 223, 289 ; 
rjBrjs reAos pi. Eur. Med. 921, cf. I. T. 1421 : — c. dat. pers., pnjSi put .. 
Oavaros ptoXot Solon I. 5, cf. Soph. O. C. 70, Ant. 233, etc. ; 81' '4x^P as 
p.. Tivi Sta. p-ctx^s ptoXeiv tiv'c (cf. 8td A. iv), Eur. Phoen. 479, I. A. 1392 ; 
els viro-ma p.. Ttvi = v<popav Ttva Id. El. 345 ; is X6yovs p.. tivi Id. Med. 
666. — Rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 7. I, 33'; and used by Ar. only in 
lyrics (Av. 404, Thesm. 1146, II55, etc.), or in the mouth of a Laco- 
nian.^Id. Lys. 984, cf. Plut. 2. 220 E, 225 D. (fiXwo-Ku (i. e. pXwOKO)), 
jioXoypxLi, p.oXuv are in form precisely similar to Opiiaicw, Oopovpat, 

Oopulv. The Roots are MOA-, 0OP- ; but no presents ptoXiai, Oopiai 
occur, except in late Poets, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 27, 609.) 

Podypiov, t6, a shield of wild bull's hide, II. 12. 22, etc. 

Po-a-ypos, d, (£oCs) a wild bull, Philostr. 265. 

(3oa06os, Dor. for /3o7?0dos, Pind. -.—name of a Delphic month, Anecd. 

Delph. 16. 19, 26. 
P6ap.a, aTos, to, (/3oda>) Dor. for HSypta, used also in Att., a shriek, 

cry, xa/«"rfT" P- Aesch. Ag. 920 : a loud strain, TrjXeiropSv ti /3. 

Adpas Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967 (Fr. I.). 
Po-dv0ep.ov, T6, = @ov<peaXpiov, Hipp. ap. Galen., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 


— fiorjQeia. 

P6a£, clkos, o, contr. Pu>£, (Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A), a fish, sacred 
to Hermes, called from the sound it makes, box !, Epich. Fr. 10 Ahr., 
Ar. Fr. 400, v. Anth. 286 sq. 

PoappCa, 77, (*d'ptu) ox-yoker, epith. of Athena, Lye. 520. 

Po&TlS, lOOS, fj, V. Sub PorjTTjS. 

pdavXos, 6, (0ovs, avXf)) an ox-stall, Theocr. 25. 108: also pdavXov, 
to, Ap. Rh. 3. 1288 ; poadXiov, Orph. Arg. 436. 

BOA'fl, Ep. 3 sing. 0oaq, 3 pi. j3ooa>aiv, part. @o6cuv, Horn. : Ion. 
impf. @ootao~Ke Ap. Rh. 2. 588 : Att. fut. fiofjffopat, Dor. fioaffopai, 
later fic-qam, Ap. Rh. 3. 792, Anth. P. 7. 32, etc. (/3od<ra; Eur. Ion 1446 
is aor. subj.) : aor. l$ur\oa Horn., Soph. ; Ep. Porjoa II. 23. 847; Ion. 
tfiwaa. II. 12. 337 and Hdt. ; sometimes also in Att., Cratin. Incert. 168, 
Ar. Pax 1155 : pf. fi^jio-qKa Philostr. 561. — Med., (Sodiptevos Id. Vesp. 
1228 : Ep. aor. fiorjo-aro Q^ Sm. 10. 465, Ion. h&waaTO Theocr. 17. 60. 
— Pass., Ion. aor. k^waQr\v Hdt.: pf. PePoTjpai Anth. P. 7.138, Ion. 
part. /3ej3a}p.(Vos Hdt. 3. 39 : plqpf. Z@e06T]To Paus. 6. II, 2. Cf. ava-, 
km-, KaTa-(So&o). Like Lat. boare, to cry aloud, to shout, oft) (iorjaas 
II. 17. 89 ; baov Te yiywz (Sor/Gas (v. sub yiyajva) Od. ; also of things, 
to roar, howl, as the wind and waves, Lat. reboare, odSt . . Kvpa tooov 
jSoda wotI x*po~ov II. 14. 394 : to resound, echo, apxpl Si T a/cpai. ffioves 
fSoowatv 17. 265; jSoa KtXaoos Aesch. Pers. 605 ; to irpaypa <pavepov 
icTiv, avTo yap /3oa it proclaims itself, Ar. Vesp. 921 ; ol fioijo'opfvot 
men ready to shout (in the (KKXrjcria), Dem. 26. 5 ; v. sub «pd- 
£co. II. later also c. ace. pers. to call to one, call on, Pind. P. 

6. 36, Eur. Med. 205, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5. 2. c. ace. rei, to call for, 

shout out for, Aesch.: c. ace. signf. cogn., /3. (loav Ar. Nub. 1 1 53; 
/?. ptiXos, laictv Soph. Aj. 976, Phil. 216; so d'A-yos Eur. Tro. 1310; 
j8. Tivi ti to shout something out to another, Xen. An. I. 8, 12 : — also to 
noise abroad, celebrate, 17 pa<pavos rjv iffoaTe Alex. 'An^A. I. 7 ; Ttpr\y- 
ptara Peficupiva ctva 'laivirjv Hdt. 3. 39 ; £fiw00r]O~av ava ttjv 'EAAdSa 
Id. 6. 131 : — cf. KaTa@6r)Tos, Trepil36i]Tos. 3. c. inf. to cry aloud or 

command in a loud voice to do a thing, Soph. O. T. 1287, Eur. Andr. 
298 ; P. tivi ptr) Oeiv Xen. An. I. 8, 19 : also to cry aloud that . . , 
Epicrat. Incert. I. 31 : — also, j8. oti .. , ws .. , Antiph. KvoiaO. 2, etc. 
(Cf. Lat. boare; Sanskr. gu, redupl. gogu : Curt. 642.) 

PociaKos, 57, ov, = sq., only in E. M. 254. 46. 

PoeiKos, 77, ov, (@ovs) = /Sdcios, of or for oxen, ^tvyq /?. wagons drawn 
by oxen, Thuc. 4. 128, Xen. An. 7. 5, 2, cf. Ar. Fr. 163. The form 
Po'Ckos, freq. in inferior Mss. (v. Dion. H. 8. 87) is censured by Hdn. in 
A. B. 1354. 

(36aos or Boeos. a, ov : (Povs) : — of an ox or oxen, esp. of ox-hide, Horn., 
who uses both forms, Sippa fioeiov Od. 14. 24; (ioiotoiv ipaaiv II. 23. 
324; fioeias aamdas 5.452; (8dea Kpia Hdt. 2. 37, 168 ; -ydAa fi/ittov 
cows-milk, Eur. Cycl. 218 : — /3de«z prjpaTa bzdl-words (cf. fiovnais, etc.), 
Ar. Ran. 924. II. poeir) or PoItj (sc. oopfj), 77, an ox-hide, 

aSiiprjTov @oer]V Od. 22. 2, cf. 364; /3ods pteyaXoio Qodrjv II. 17. 389: 
an ox-hide shield, Poerjs elXvp.£vai wpiovs avrjai, arepe^ai 17.492; 
(Soujv T eu ironjT&wv (contr. for @oia>v) 16. 636 ; v. sq. 

posds, ecus, d, a rope of ox-hide, ivcnpiiTTOiai jSoeucri Od. 2.426 ; Xv- 
oavTe fiofjas, Xvaav re 0orjas (vulg. fioeias) h. Horn. Ap. 487, 501. 

Pofj, for Poerj, v. sub /3deios. 

BOH', 77, a loud cry, shout, Horn., etc. : — in Horn, mostly the battle- 
cry, PofjV ayaOos, as an epith. of heroes, good at the battle-cry, II. 2. 408, 
etc. ; so jSoas 8' ert ptrjS' ovopt' ioTai let there be not even the name of 
war, Theocr. 16. 97 ; in Trag., often of the cry of suppliants, Aesch. 
Pers. 936, etc. : — also of the roar of the sea, Od. 24. 48 ; even of the 
sound of musical instruments, aiXol (poppayyis re 00-qv ix ov H- *8. 495> 
cf. Pind. O. 3. 12, P. 10. 60, etc. : generally, @oi)v 6<aii<jauv, avTtiv 
Soph. Aj. 335, Eur. Hec. 1092 ; k<p6iy£aTo port tis Eur. I. T. 1386: — 
oaov ami> fiofjs 'ivacev as far as words went, only in appearance, Thuc. 
8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. II. =0ori6eia, aid called for, stcccour, 

Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349, Soph. O. C. 1057. (V. s. #odcu.) 

{}oi]-y6VT|S, is, born of an ox, of bees, Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 13 : cf. 
fiov-nais n. 

PoT)-8pop.eco, = Por)8ia>, to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, succour, 
Eur. Or. 1356, Heracl. 121, etc. 2. to run with a cry, App. Hann. 

42, Civ. 2. 119. 

BoTj-Bp6p.ta, a>v, to., games in memorv of the succour given by Theseus 
against the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 27 ; B. iripvnttv to lead a procession at 
the B.. Dem. 37. 6 (as Sauppe and Dind. read from Mss. for PoiSia). 

PoTj-Spop-iTi, 77, a helping, aiding, Maxim, ir. icaTapx- 38 1. 

{3oT|-8p6p.ios, ov, = HoT 1 opoiios, epith. of Apollo, Call. Ap. 68. 

BoTjSpop-icov, wvos, 6, the third Attic mouth, in which the Bo-nopop.ta 
were celebrated, answering to the latter half of September, and the 
former half of October, cf. Dem. 29, fin. 

|3oT|-5pdp.os, ov, giving sticcour, a helper, Eur. Phoen. 1432 ; /3. 7ro8i' 
Id. Or. 1290 ; epith. of Apollo, Call. h. Ap. 69. 

PoT|9-apxos, d, captain of auxiliaries, name of a Carthaginian officer, 
Polyb. I. 79, 2, Ap. Pun. 70. 

Po-fi0eia, 77, help, aid, rescue, support, freq. in Thuc., etc. ; 77 vwip tujv 
otiiaiav @. Dem. 1 287. 27. II. = O T)Ooi, auxiliaries, Xen. Hell. 


(3or]9ea> — (3 o/u. fiasco. 


7.1,20; vewv 0o-q$Ha Thuc. 4. 8 : esp. of occasional aid, mercenaries 
and the like, opp. to regular forces (Trapaaicevr) ovvexn s )> Dem. 49. I : — 
in plur., Arist. Probl. 27. 9, 2. 

Pot)0€&>, Ion. (3o;9tci) (as should always be read in Hdt., though the Mss. 
generally give the other form, ace. to Dind. Dial. Herod, p. viii.) : fut. 
-■qaai, etc. To assist, aid, tiv'c Hdt. I. 82, Eur. I. A. 79 ; rivl avria rivos 
Hdt. 5.99; rivl irpos ri Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 38 ; vavol 0. rivi to help one 
with .. , lb. 1. 6, 22 ; also, 0. rivi to. hiicaia Id. Mem. 2. 6, 25 : — even 
0. toTs tZv irpoyovaiv aTvxwaoiv Aeschin. 78. 3 ; 0. rep Xoya> rfj v-no- 
diaei, etc., Plat. Phaed. 88 E, etc. ; 0. To5 6eQ to maintain his rights, 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 280; 0. rois vufiots Aeschin. 5. 23, etc.: — of a phy- 
sician, Plut. Alex. 19. 2. absol. to give or lend aid, to come to the 
succow, come to the rescue, Hdt. 1.30., 7. 158, etc., Aesch. Supp. 608; 
0. irapd riva Hdt. 9. 57 : — but also, against a person, 0. kid Tiva Hdt. I. 
62, Thuc. 1. 126, etc. ; vpos riva Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 3 ; 0. is or em tottov 
Hdt. 6. 103., 4. 125, Thuc, etc. ; iiceiae Dem. 52. I : — impers., 0orj6ei 
irpos ti it is serviceable for .. , Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, I. 3. Pass. 
to be assisted, receive help, Diosc. 4. 83, Plut. 2. 687 F, 689 B, 720 C ; 
0O7]0r)oofiat Lxx ; i0O7]9rjv lb. : impers., ifiol 0e0oTj6rjTai t£ reSvtoiiTi 
Antipho 114.36; tovtti y.01 0e0orj6rjfj.ivov iytyovet (piXoaofiq Plat. 
Ep. 347 E. 

|3oT|9T||j.a, aros, to, an aid, resource, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 8. 2. a 

remedy, medicine, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Diod. I. 25. 

|3oT|0T]naTi.K6s, V' &"> = PorjOrjTiieos, cited from Diosc. 
PoT|0-f|o-ip.os, ov, that may be assisted or cured, Theophr. H.P. 9. 16, 7. 
pOT|0T]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must help, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 10, Dem. 14. 5. 
|3ot]0t)tik6s, 17, ov, ready or able to help, rivi Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 12 ; 
0. €tvai irpos ti Id. Pol. 2. 7, 13. 

Pot)96os, Dor. Poa0-, ov : (0or), Oiai) hasting to the battle-shout, war- 
like, II. 13. 477; 0otj96ov appa. a chariot hasting to the battle, II. 17. 
481. II. aiding, helping, Pind. N. 7. 48 ; and as Subst. an as- 

sistant, Theocr. 22. 23, Call. Del. 27. 

Pott)96s, vv, Prose and Att. form of foreg., helping, aiding, vfjes Thuc. 
1.45: often as Subst. an assistant, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. 100, Antipho III. 
40, etc. 

PoT)\ao-ia, 77, a driving of oxen, cattle-lif/ing, II. 11. 671. II. 

a place where cattle are pastured, a cattle-run, Anth. P. 7. 626. III. 

a struggle with a bull, Heliod. 10. 31. 

Po-nXa-reco, to drive away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598 : generally, to urge on, 
Sosith. ap. Diog. L. 7. 173, v. Niike Opusc. p. 7. 2. to tend oxen, 

Lye. 816. II. (0otj) to raise a cry, Opp. C. 4. 64. 

Pot|\<1tt)S, ov, 6, fem. -tjXAtis, 180s, 77, ((Sods, iXavvca) one that drives 
away oxen, a cattle-lifter, Anth. P. II. 176. II. driving or tor- 

menting oxen, ixvojip Aesch. Supp. 307. III. a cattle-driver, a 

herdsman, Lys. 110. 7, Plat. Polit. 261 D. IV. in Pind. O. 13. 

26, 0. 5i6vpa/j.0os the dithyramb which gains a bull for the prize, or the 
word may refer to the worship of Awvvaos Tavpos, — v. Donaldson ad 1. 

Pot)X&tik6s, 77, ov, of or for cattle-driving, 77 -kt) (sc. rex 1 "?) l ^ e 
herdsman's art, Plat. Euthyphro 13 D. ; > 

P6t][Aa, aros, to, v. 06a/Mi. 

Poij-vop-os, o, = 0ovvo/xos, Theocr. 20. 41. 

P6t|£, tjkos, o, Ion. for jGoaf, Numen. ap. Ath. 286 F. 

poT)poTOS, ov, ploughed by oxen, Nic ap. Steph. B. s. v. ' Aoira\a9ua. 

po-nous, ecus, t/, = &6t], a cry, a shout for assista?ice, Triclin. ad Soph. 
O. T. 419, v. 1. Psalm. 22. 2. 

Pot|tt|S, ov, 6, clamorous, Hipp. 1 286. 38, and now restored in 309. 6, 
cf. Hesych. v. r)7n>Tai : — Dor. fem., 0oS.tis aiSa Aesch. Pers. 575. 

Pot|tos, 77, ov, (/3oaai) shouted or sung aloud, vp-qvaos Oprjvoicn 0otjt6s 
Welcker Syllog. Ep. 50. 7. 

Pot]tus, vos, 7), Ion. for (Zorjais, Od. I. 369. 

po0peva>, to dig a trench, make a pit, Geop. ; also Po0peo, Nonn. D. 
47. 69. 

Po0pi^b>, f. iaai, = foreg., Oribas. p. 117. 8 ed. Cocch., Eccl. 

Po0piov, to, Dim. of 066pos, a small kind of ulcer, Hipp. 427. 22. 

Po0po-6tST|s, is, ditch-like, hollowed, Hipp. 641. 52. 

BO'0PO2, 0, any hole or pit dug in the ground, Lat. puteus, 0o6pov 
opv£ai Od. 10. 517 : the hole or trench in which a tree is planted, 066 pov 
t i£ioTpe\pe [tt)v iXaiav] II. 17.58: a natural trough for washing 
clothes in, Od. 6. 92 (jrXvvoi lb. 86) : — a hole or hollow, such as a fire 
makes in the snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 6. Cf. Dissen Pind. N. 5. 15. (Akin 
to 0a6os, 0v66s, Lat. fodio.) 

Po0p6a>, = /3o#peucu, Galen. 

P60Ovos, o, = 066pos, Cratin. ttpup. 7, Xen. Oec. 19. 3, Lys. Fr. 17. 

Po0wg>tt|s, ov, o, a ditcher, delver, Incert. V. T. 

Poi, like aifioi, exclam. of dislike or of scorn, Ar. Pax 1066. 

Poi8dpiov, to, Dim. of 0ovs, Ar. Av. 585, Fr. 52. 

PoiStjs, ov, 6, like an ox, quiet, stupid, Menand. Incert. 437- 

PoiSiov, to, Dim. of fioiis, Ar. Ach. 1036 ; v. sub Bo-qdponia and cf. 
Piers. Moer. 276. The form pouSiov, rejected by Phryn. 86, was used 
by Hermipp. (Kipitcun. 1) ace. to A. B. 85 ; but v. Mein. ad 1. 

Poikos, v. sub 0o(u:6s. 


295 

Poiotl, Adv. in ox-language, \aXav Porphyr. V. Pyth. 24. 

BoiwT-dpxTjS, ov, 0, a Boeotarch, one of the chief magistrates at 
Thebes, Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc. 4. 91, etc.: also BoicoTapxos, Xen. Hell. 3. 
4, 4. — Hence BouoT<xpx«o, to be a Boeotarch, Thuc. 4. 91, Dem. 1378. 
22 ; and BoitoTapxict, rj, the office of Boeotarch, Plut. Pelop. 25. 

BouoTidJco, to play the Boeotian, esp. to speak Boeotian, Xen. An. 3. I, 
26: — also Bouoti£co, Plut. 2. 575 D. II. to side with the 

Boeotians, Boeotize in politics, etc., Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Aeschin. 

73- 2 4-, 

BoicotiSiov, to, Dim. of Boiojtos, Ar. Ach. 872. [ti] 

Boiam-oiip-y-f]S, «'s, (*ipyai) of Boeotian work, Kpavos, Xen. Eq. 12. 3. 

Boicotos, 0, a Boeotian, II. 2. 494, etc. : — Boioma, 7), Boeotia, so called 

from its cattle-pastures, Hes. Fr. 4 (146), etc. : — Adj. Boicotios, a, ov, 

Boeotian, with a notion of gluttonous, outo) <T<poSp' kaTi tovs Tpoirovs 

BoiwTios Eubul. "lew 3, cf. Mnesim. Bovcr. I ; and of dull, stupid, Plut. 

2. 995 E ; whence the proverb vs BoiaiTia, Bockh Pind. O. 6. 152, 
Meineke Menand. Incert. 249 : — also Boiutikos, 77, ov, Diod. 14. 81 ; 
Adv. -kws, Strabo 404 ; and Bouonaicos, f), 6v, Schol. Ar. : — fem. 
Boicotis, i'Sos, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 36. 

PoXatos, a, ov, (@oX.t)) violent, Trag. ap. Plut. Lucull. I. 

PoXpa, 7), the Lat. vulva, Ath. P. 11. 410. 

poXpdpiov, to, Dim. of BoXBus, Epict. Enchir. 7. 

poXpCSiov or rather poXPiTtov, to, a small kind of cuttle-fish, with a 
strong smell (cf. o(p.iva, dapivXTj), Hipp. 649. 35., 651. 50 : — also called 
BoX.iTai.va, BoXBoTivrj, BoXBit'is. 

PoXPivT], 1), a white kind of BoXfios, Theoph. H. P. 7. 13, 9, Matro ap. 
Ath. 64 C. 

PoXptov, to, Dim. of BoXfios, Hipp. 669. 53 : — so poXpto-KOS. 0, Anth. 

P- H-35- 

poXpCns, <5os, T/, = BoX8i8i.ov, Epich. Fr. 33 Ahr. 

pdXptTOv, to, poXptTOS, o, worse form of fioXirov, -tos, Phryn. 357- 

PoXpo-aoT|S, «, bulb-like, bulb-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 7- P- 249. 

BOABO'2, o, Lat. BULBUS, a certain bulbous root that grew wild in 
Greece, and was much prized, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8, v. Schol. Ar. Nub. 
189, Theocr. 14. 17. (Perhaps akin to vulva, volvere, from the layers 
or folds which formed these roots.) 

poXpoTivr|, t), = BoXPiSiov, Ath. 318 E. 

PoXPcoStjs, es,= BoXBou5f)s, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8. 

*poX«o, = BdXXcu, but hardly used save in Ep. pf. pass. BeBoXrjpuii, to 
be stricken with grief and the like, ax e ' • • Bf0oXrjiJ.evos rJTop II. 9. 9, cf. 
Od. 10. 247 ; irevdu. . BtBoX-qaTo irdvTes (3 pi. plqpf.), II. 9. 3 ; afirjxaviri 
0z@6XT]oai Ap. Rh. 4. 1318 ; dficpaair) BeBoXijTO Q^ Sm. 7. 726. 

PoXewv, S/vos, 0, (0oXr)) a dunghill, Deinarch. and Philem. in Cramer 
An. Ox. 2. 492, cf. Eust. 1404. 63 : cf. atToBoXeuiv. 

PoXt|, 7), a throw, the stroke or wound of a missile, opp. to 77X77777 
(stroke of sword or pike), Od. 17. 283, cf. 24. 160; 0. irtTposv Eur. Or. 
59 ; fiexP 1 M8ov Kal Akovt'iov 0oXrjs Thuc. 5. 65 : — also kv0oiv Soph. 
Fr. 381 ; 0oXais by the stroke or touch [of a wet sponge], Aesch. Ag. 
1329. 2. metaph., like 0tXos, 0. b(p9aXu.wv a quick glance, Od. 

4. 150, cf. Ag. 742. 3. also 0oXal Ktpavvioi thunder-60/fs, Aesch. 

Theb. 430; 0oXal tjX'iov sun-beams, Soph. Aj. 877; 7rpos fj.iaas 0. Eur. 
Ion 1135 : 0oXt) x'oVos a snow-shower, Id. Bacch. 661. 

PoXi£t], 77, a female slave, Cretan word in Seleuc. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

jioXi£co. (BoXis) to heave the lead, take soundings, Act. Ap. 27. 28 : — 
Pass, to sink in water, Geop. 6. 17. 

PoXCv9os, 0, = 06vaffos, Arist. Mirab. I. 2. 

PoXis, iSos, 77, anything thrown, a 7nissile, javelin, Plut. Demetr. 

3. 2. the sounding-lead, Schol. II. 24. 80. 3. do'Tpa7riui' 
0oXis a flash 0/ lightning, Lxx. 4. a cast of the dice, Anth. P. 9. 
767 : — a die, lb. 768. 

poXioriKos, 77, of, (06Xos) to be caught by the casting-net, Plut. 2. 977 E- 

PoXiraiva, 7j, = 0oX0iSiov, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27., 9. 37, 16. 

PoXitivos, 77, ov, of dung, esp. cow-dung, Ar. Ran. 295. 

PoXiTOv, to, or pdXiTOs, 0, cow-dung, mostly in plur., Cratin. Aiovva. 
6, Ar. Eq. 658, etc. ; v. sub 0oX0- 

PoXXa, Aeol. for 0ovXt), Plut. 2. 288 B, Inscrr. Lesb. in C. I. nos. 2166. 
33, 2181, 2190, etc. 

poXo-KT7jTriT), 7), the rattling of the dice, Ath. P. 9. 767. 

p6Xou,ai, = 0ovXo/xai, Ipaialv 67 0oX€Tai Sovvai tcparos II. II. 319; 
« .. 06Xecr6e a\>Tuv T€ ^wa.v ktX. Od. 16. 387 ; vvv 8' tTepojs iBoXovro 
deoi (vulg. k0aXovTo), Od. I. 234; also impf. k0oXXo/mv, Theocr. 28. 
15. V. Buttm. Lexil. v. 0ovXop:ai 8. 

pdXos, 0, a throw with a casting-net, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.62 (cf. pi-moi 1) ; 
/xeya o'iktvov is BoXov eXua drawing it back /or a cast, Theocr. 1.40: 
— metaph., ris BuXov KaOioTaoOai, ipx^odat to fall within the cast of the 
net, Eur. Bacch. 847, Rhes. 730 : — hence a net, Ael. N. A. 8. 3 ; for 
birds, Anth. P. 6. 184. 2. the thing caught, 0oXos Ix^voiv a draft 

of fishes, Aesch. Pers. 424 ; 06Xov i/tairaoOai to land one's draft of 
fish, Eur. El. 582. II. a casting of teeth, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 

12. III. a cast with the dice, Poll. 7. 204. 

Poppd Jo), = 0ojx0ka, Suid. 


296 

{3ofipa£, mock-heroic expression of wonder, Ar. Thesm. 45 ; and lb. 48, 
the exaggerated form /3o/43aAo/3o^/3d£. 

Pop-PatiAios, 0, (flonfiiu, av\6s) a comic compd. for adKavXrjs, a bag- 
piper, with a play on Bop-BvAios, Ar. Ach. 866, Vesp. 107. 

fjojxfjeci), f. 7)Oa, properly to make a humming noise (cf. /3d/*/3os, etc.) ; 
but in Horn, always of falling bodies, to sound or ring loudly, rpvcpaXeia 
X a H a l pu/iB-rjae irtoovoa 11. 13. 530; alx^Tj x a ^ Keir l X a P-°f>is /3o///3. tteo". 
16. 118, cf. Od. 18. 396; fionfirjcrav .. Kara pbov the oars fell with a 
loud noise . . , Od. 12. 204 ; also Boy-BrfOtv h\ Ac'flos the stone flew hum- 
ming through the air, Id. 8. 1 90 ; — of the sea, to roar, Simon. 2 : — later, 
in the proper sense, to hum, as bees, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3., 9. 40, 53, Theocr. 
3. 14 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; to buzz, as gnats, Ar. PI. 538 ; of a sound, 
generally, to buzz in one's ears, Plat. Crito 54 D ; also cuto. /3o/x/3ef poi 
Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2. 

pou,pT|86v, Adv. buzzing, with a hum, Ap.Rh. 2. 133. 

|3o|xp-f{Gi.s, ecraa, ei/, = /3oy«/3?7Ti/:os, Anth. Plan. 4. 74. 

P6|a(3t]0-(.s, ecos, 77, a buzzing : a buzzing crowd, Lxx. 

Pou,p^TT)S, ov, 6, a buzzes; hummer, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

Po^Ptjtikos, 77, ov, humming, Eust. 945. 23 : also pop.piKos, 77, ov, Schol. 
Pind. 

BOMB02, o, Lat. BOMBVS, a humming, buzzing, Plat. Prot. 316 A: 
— P6[aPo, to, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 11 76. (Onomatop.) 

PojipuKia, ov, ra, a kind of bee that makes a cell of clay, apis caemen- 
taria, Arist. H. A. 5. 24. II. the cocoons of the silk-ivorm, lb. 

5.19,11. 

pO|j.(3uicias, 6, v. sub 06fifiv£. 

Po|ip-u\T), y, = B6/j.j3v\os, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 569. 

Po|ApuXid£<o, (BofiBia) v. sub BopBopvfa. 

PonPu\ios, 6, ok z'/isec/ that hums or buzzes, a humble-bee, Ar. Vesp. 107, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 2 and 43, I : a gnat, Hesych. 2. the larva of 

the silk-worm (v. 1. Bop.Bv\is), Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 10; v. Schneid. vol. 3. 
p. 372. II. a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles in pouring, 

Hipp. 494. 55 (ubi Erot. et Suid. BofiBv\wv), v. Ath. 784 C, A. B. 220. 
(On the accent v. E. M. 3S0.) 

PonPtiXCs, i'Sos, rj, = irop.<puAv£, Hesych. II. cf. BoptfivXius I. 2. 

BO'MBTS, vicos, d, a silk-worm (cf. PopiBvAios 1. 2), Arist. H. A. ap. 
Ath. 352 F. 2. silk, Alciphro I. 39. II. a flute, Aesch. Fr. 

54: — hence PopPviaas /cdAa/jos Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 3. III. 

in Lacon.. = o"ra/«'os, A. B. 1354. 

Po(j.pw8t]S, «, (iiSos) = BenB-rjrtKos, Ael. N. A. 6. 37. 

Povacros, 6, the bonasus, wild-ox, bos bison L., Arist. H. A. 2. I, 35., 

9- 45- 

Poo-poo-Kos, 6, a herdsman, Suid. 

Poo-Y^yos, ov, ox-eyed, Nonn. D. 7. 260. 

PooBu/n-rqp, vpos, 6, (8a/.idcu) a tamer of oxen, Q^Sm. 1.524, 587. 

Poo-fjij-yiov, to, an ox-yoke, Lxx. 

Poo-0\jtt)S, ov, o, = BovOvttjs, Suid. 

Poo-K\ei|/, contr. PoOk\ei(;, 6, stealer of oxen, Soph. Fr. 857. 

Poo-kXottos, ov, ox-stealing, Orph. Arg. 1055, Nonn. D. 1. 337. 

Poo-Kpaipos, ov, ox-horned, Nonn.D. 13. 314. 

PooKTacria, 7), (/ctecVco) a slaying of oxen, Ap. Rh.4. 1724. 

pooKTiTos, ov, (/crifcy) of Thebes, founded where the heifer lay, Nonn. 
D. 25.415. 

Poop-paio-T-ns, ov, o, slayer of oxen, Tryph. 361. 

poo-a-Koiros, ov, looking after oxen, Nonn. D. 31. 225. 

Poooxroos, ov, (aivai) driving oxen wild, of the gadfly, O^ Sm. 5. 64; 
contr. Bovaauov, ovre pivunra . . icaXtovoiv Call. Fr. 46. 

Poo-crTao-is, (as, i), = @ovoTaais, Call. Del. 102. 

poo-crroXos, ov, drawn by or riding on oxen, Nonn. D. 1.66. 

poo-o-<j>a"yia, 77, slaughter of oxen, Anth. Plan. 101 : cf. Bovcnpayiai. 

Poo-Tpo<}>os, ov, = Bovrp-, Dion. P. 558, Nonn. D. 14. 377. 

Pooco, f. cocrco, to change into an ox, like Ittttocu, Eust. 70. 28. 

BOP A', 7), eatage, meat, properly of the food of carnivorous beasts, 
7rovTiois Saiceai Sos Bopav Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Cho. 530 ; O-npolv a&\wv B. 
Eur. Phoen. 1603, Soph. Ant. 30, 1017 ; kvvos /3. Ar. Eq. 417 ; 6 \iaiv. . 
[xcu'pei], on Bopav e£ti Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 7 : then of cannibal-like 
feasts, Hdt. I. 119; ir\r]peis . . Bopas . . OiSiwov yovov filled with eating 
the flesh of the son of Oedipus, Soph. Ant. 1017, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1220, 
I 597>_Eur- Cycl. 127, 249, 367, etc. ; ov yap kv yaarpbs Bopa to xprjo-Tov 
elvai in gluttony, Eur. Supp. 865 : — more rarely of simple food, Pind. Fr. 
94,^ Aesch. Pers. 490, Soph. Phil. 274, etc. Cf. PiBpaff/cai. 

P6pacr<ros, o, the palm-fruit, Diosc. 1. 150. 

fSopaTOv, to, a kind of cedar, Diod. 2. 49, ubi v. Wessel. 

poppopijoj, (BipBopos) to be or smell like mud, cited from Diosc. 

poppopo-0Op.os, ov, muddy-minded, Ar. Pax 753. 

BopPopo-KoCi-ns, ov, o, Mudcoucher, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

PopPopoop.ai, Pass, to become muddy or miry, Arist Gen An o u 1 
—Act. to defile, in Eccl. ' °' B 

popPop-6in], 7), filthily lewd, of a courtesan, Hippon. 08, cf. Eust. 
862.45. . ** J 

B0TB0P02, o, slime, mud, mire, Lat. eoenum, Asius 1, Aesch, Euiji. 


{3o[xPu£— BO'EKQ. 


3 1 


694, etc.: dung, Ar. Vesp. 259, etc.: — it differs from tttjXos clay, Lat. 
lutum (q. v.), v. Hemsterh. Luc. Prom. I. 

PopPopo-T<ipa,£is, 0, mud-stirrer, Ar. Eq. 309. 

popPopo-4>d.YOS, ov, feeding on dirt, Manass. 4236.- 

popPopu£co, f. v£ai, — in Hesych., to have a rumbling in the bowels, for 
which Arist. (Probl. 27. Il) uses Bonfivktafa : — Subst. poppopuypos, o, 
a rumbling in the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; or ^op^opvyi], Hesych. Cf. 
KopKopvyeai, Kopnopvyi). 

Poppop<oSi]S, es, («5os) miry, filthy, tttjXos BopBopaiokarepos Plat. 
Phaed. Ill E; /3. GaXarra Menand. 'AA. 12 : of pus, turbid, Hipp. Aph. 
1260. 

Bopt'as, ov, v ; Ion. BoptTjs, Horn., or Bop-r)s, iai, Hdt. 2. 101 ; Att. 
Boppas, a (Aristonym. ap. Hesych., Thuc. 6. 2, cf. Boppa$ev) : — the 
North wind, personified as Boreas, Od. 5. 296, etc. ; more precisely, the 
wind from NNE., Aquilo, v. Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 3. 271 ; in pi. Boptuiv 
Kal Notwv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 10 : — also the North, Trpos Boprjv avepov 
towards the N., Hdt. 2. 101 ; npbs Bopeav tivos northward of a place, 
Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Hdt. 6. 139. 

Bopeds, Ion. BopEids, poet. Bop-ntds, aSos, 7), a Boread, daughter of 
Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985 : also BopT|is, i'5os, Nonn. D. 33. 211. II. 

generally as fern. Adj. boreal, northern, irvoai Aesch. Fr. 181. 

Bopeao-p-os, o, the festival of Boreas at Athens, Hesych. 

BopcT)9ev, Adv. from the north, Dion. p. 79 ; cf. Boppadev. 

Bop€T|v8€, Adv. northwards, Dion. P. 137. 

Bope-fJTis, iSos, 7), fern, of Bopeios, Dion. P. 243. 

Bopsids, dSos, 7), poet, for Eop€as, Orph. Arg. 736. 

BopeioOcv, poet, for Bop4rj6ev, Nonn. D. 6. 1 27. 

Bopctos, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. O. C. 1240 : Ion. Bop-r|tos, 7], ov : — of 
or belonging to the North wind, northern, Hdt. 4. 37., 6. 31, etc. ; Bopeia 
northerly winds, opp. to NoVia, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4 ; to B. re?xos, one 
of the Long Walls, Ar. Fr. 269, Andoc. 24. 2 : — B. x 11 ^" a winter 
during which the North wind prevails, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Probl. 
I. 8 sq. 

Bopcus, 6, = Bopt'as, in oblique cases Bopijos, -i~jt, -fja, Arat. 430, 829, 
882, etc.: nom. pi. Bopus, Alciphro I. I. 

Bopeums, 180s, ?7, = Bopeds, Paul. Sil.Ecphr. 163. 

BopTjl'ds, Bop-qios, Bopt]is, Ion. for Boptids, Bopeios. 

BopTJs, e'co, 6, Ion. contr. for Bopeas, Hdt. 

Popoiroios, ov, (7roi€w) making one eat, appetising, Eust. 1538. 30. 

Popos, d, ov, (Bopa) devouring, gluttonous, Ar. Pax 38. Adv. -tos, 
Ath. 186 C. 

Poporns, tjtos, 7), gluttony, voracity, Eust. Opusc. 91. 26. 

BoppaSev, Adv., Att. for BoptTjOtv, Theophr. Fr. 6. I, II ; also in Hipp. 

3?3- 49-„ 

Boppatos, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 56l,=«=Bopecos, Aesch. Theb. 
527, Anth. P. 6. 245, etc. 

Boppas, a, o, Att. contr. for Bopeas, q. v. 

popues, oi, unknown Libyan animals, Hdt. 4. 192 ; cf. opves. 

Bopuo-0evT)3, ovs, 6, the Borys/henes or Dnieper, a river of Scythia, Hdt. 
4.18 : — Bopuo-0£veiTT|S, ov, Ion. -eirns, ecu, 6, an inhabitant of its banks, 
Hdt. 4. 17, Menand. Incert. 491. 

P6cris, ecus, 7), (Boaicoi) food, fodder, IxBvai II. 19. 268 ; olcuvots Kal 
Or/pai Q^Sm. 1. 329. 

Poo-KaSios, a, ov, foddered, fatted, xvv Nic. Al. 228. 

poo-Kds, d5os, 7), feeding, fed, Nic. Th. 782, Al. 293. II. as 

Subst., a small kind of duck, perhaps anas crecca, the teal, Arist. H. A. 8. 
3, 15 : cf. Baoicas. 

Pockeuv (not BookIoov), uivos, v, a feeder, Hesych. 

poo-KT], 7}, fodder, food, Aesch. Eum. 266, Arist. H. A. 9.40, 12 ; in plur., 
fii'jXaiv re Boo-kAs Aesch. Fr. 41, cf. Eur. Hel. 1331. 

P6o-KT|p.a, aros, to, that which is fed or fatted: in plur. fatted beasts, 
cattle, Soph. Tr. 762, Eur. Bacch. 677, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6 : of sheep, Eur. 
Ale. 576, El. 494 ; (v.r)s x ( pos jS., of horses, Id. Hipp. 1356 : also, in dual, 
of a couple of pigs, Ar. Ach. Si I : in sing, of a single beast, opp. to Oinpiov, 
Strabo 775 ; atcavda ttovt'iov BodK-quxiros Aesch. Fr. 255. II. 

food, B. 7n]/iovfjs Aesch. Supp. 620, cf. Soph. El. 364 : avalfjarov B- 5ai- 
Hovuv a prey drained of blood by the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

Poo-Kijp-aTcbST)S, es, (eiSos) bestial, 6r]piwSes Kal B- Strabo 224. 

p6o-KT)crts, ecos, 77, a feeding, pasture, Symm. V. T. 

Poo-KTjTiov, verb. Adj. one must feed, ti Ar. Av. 1359. 

Poo-kos, o, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7. 703 : — in Gramm. also Poo-KYp-cop, 
opos. 

BO'2K£l, impf. e/3oo-ko>', Ep. jSoo-ke II. 15.548: fut. -770-07 Od. 17. 559, 
Ar. Eccl. 599 : aor. iBoa^aa Geop. — Pass, and Med., Horn., Att. : 'ion. 
impf. Boo-nicTKOVTo Od. 12. 355 : fut. Boa/CTjaofiai Serap. in Plut. 2. 39S 
D, Or. Sib. 3. 788, Dor.-oo^ai Theocr. 5. 103 : aor. eBoaicTjdrjv Trag. In- 
cert. 268 Wagner : cf. Kara-, 7TEpi-/3cWco. Like Lat. PASCO, I. 
properly of the herdsman, to feed, tend, Lat. pascere, aiVoAca Od. 14. 
102. 2. generally, to feed, nourish, support, Bbff/cei yaia . . dv$pdmovs 
Od. II. 365, cf. 14. 325 ; yao-Tepa Boaictiv to feed one's stomach, Id. 17. 
s 559 ; Trdi'Ta B6cfK0vaav <p\6ya . . 'HAc'ov Soph. O, T. 1425 : — of soldiers, 


ioufxopov 

etc., to maintain, keep, Imxovpovs Hdt. 6. 39 ; vavriKov Thuc. 7. 48 : 
metaph., P. vdaov Soph. Phil. 313 ; Ttpa.yp.ara B. troubles, i. e. children, 
Ar. Vesp. 313. II. Pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, Lat. pasci, Od. 

21. 49, etc. ; Kara £ij\oxoi' II. 5. 162 : — to feed on, ri Aesch. Ag. 118 : — 
metaph., irvivixaoiv 0. Soph. Aj. 559 ; iXniaiv Eur. Bacch. 617 ; and j3. 
Tivi or -nepi ri to run riot in a thing, Anth. P. 5. 272, 286. 

{36crp.opov, to, a kind of Indian grain, Strabo 690 : also p6crp.opos, 0, 
Id. 690. 

Boo-rropos, <5, (Pods irupos Opp. H. I. 617) properly Ox-ford, name of 
several straits, of which the Thracian and Cimmerian are best known, 
Hdt. 4. 83 and 12, etc.; but the name was sometimes given to the Hel- 
lespont, Aesch. Pers. 723, 756, Soph. Aj. 886, et Schol. ad II. (For the 
mythic origin of the name, v. Aesch. Pr. 732, Long. 1. 30 : — it is however 
a solitary instance of Pos, in compos., for Povs). — Adj. Boo-nopeios, ov, 
Steph. B. ; also Boo-rropios, a, ov, Soph. Aj. 1. c. : hence to Bocrrropetov, 
as the name of a temple occurs in Decret. Byzant. ap. Dem. 256. II. — 
BocrrropiTT]S, ov, 6, a dweller on the Bosporus, Soph. Fr. 446 : also 
Bocrrropavos, o, Strabo 762. 

Po<TTpvxT|86v, Adv. curly, like curls, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

(3ocrTpuxi£o>, to curl, dress as hair, Anaxil. Incert. 10, Dion. H. 7. 9 : 
metaph. to dress out, SiaXoyovs Dion. H. de Comp. p. 406. 

PooTpuxtov, to, Dim. of sq., Anth. P. II. 66 : — a vine-tendril, Arist. H. 
A. 5. 18, I : a feeler of the polypus, lb. 5. 12, 2. 

poorpiixos, 6, plur. in later Poets also Puarpvxa (Anth. P. 5. 260) : — a 
curl or lock of hair, Archil. 52, Aesch. Cho. 17S, etc. : hence poet, any- 
thing twisted or wreathed, like e'A.if, of a flash of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 
1044, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1 261 ; v. Poor pvx iov '■ 3X a winged 

insect, ace. to some, the male of the glow-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 14. 
(Akin to Pdrpvs ; cf. Burpvxos.) 

Poorpvxooj, = BoOTpvxifa, Poll. 2. 27, Achill. Tat. 1. 19, in Pass. 

pocrTpvx&>BT|s, is, curly, Philostr. 571 : — Adv. -fiuis, Galen. Cf. 
Porpvxworjs. 

PocrTpvXGJp.a, aros, to, a lock, Eumath. 2. 2. 

poTdpia, cov, to, (fiooKcu) pastures, dub. in Thuc. 5. 53 ; al. itapa- 
■norapiia. 

Pot4vt|, r), (j8oo-tfo>) grass, fodder, II. 13. 493, etc. ; ik Poravrjs from 
feeding, from pasture, Theocr. 25. 87 ; is 13. 'ipx*a6ai Eur. Phaeth. 2. 29 ; 
— Pot. a Xiovros the lion's pasture, i. e. Nemea (cf. x"P T0S )> Pind. N. 6. 

71. [a] 

PoTdvr|0ev, Adv. from the pasture, Opp. H. 4. 393. 

PoTavT]-<J>dYos, ov, grass-eating, Opp. H. 3. 424. [a] 

PoTavi)-<()6pos, ov, herb-bearing, Nonn. D. 25. 526. 

PoTavia, rj, = PoTavr], Philo I. 8, in plur. 

pOTavi£a>, f. law, to root up weeds, to weed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 9. 

(3oto.vi.k6s. f), ov, of herbs, <pappaxa Plut. 2. 663 C. 

Pot&viov, to, Dim. of Poravrj, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3. 

PoTavio'p.os, 0, the rooting up of weeds, weeding, Geop. 2. 24. 

Po T avo-\<>Tf«o, to gather herbs, Hipp. 1278. 21. 

Poto.V(i>8t|S, fs, (£i5os) herbaceous, Diosc. 4. 1 75 : — rich in herbs, Geop. 

|3oT€ou.ai , = BoOKopai, Nic. Th. 394. 

P<)TT|p, rjpos, 6, (Boo-Kta) a herdsman, herd, Od. 15. 504; olojvZv B. a 
soothsayer, Aesch. Theb. 24; kvcov Porf)p a herdsman's dog, Soph. Aj. 
297 : — fem. poTeipa as epith. of Demeter, v. Ruhnk. ad h. Cer. 122. — 
Also Potijs, ov, 6, E. M. 218. 42. 

PoTrjpiKos, 77, ov, of or for a herdsman, Plut. Rom. 12, Anth. P. 6. 170. 

Potov, to, (/3ocr«oi) = BouKr/fia, a beast, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Soph. Tr. 690 : 
usu. in plur. grazing beasts, II. 18. 521, Trag., etc. ; but of birds, Ar. Nub. 
1427; of fishes, Opp. H. 4. 630. 

PoTpuSiov, to, Dim. o( Porpvs, Alex. Haw. I. 13. II- an ear- 

ring of this pattern, Com. ap. Poll. 5. 97, cf. Hesych. [5] 

PoTpv86v, Adv. (Porpvs) like a bunch of grapes, Porpvhov nirovrai they 
fly in clusters or swarms, of bees, II. 2. 89 : — also porpvnSov (like veicvrj- 
dov for vacvSov), ace. to Cod. Urbinas in Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4. 

pOTpvijpos, a, ov, of the grape kind (cf. BaXav-qpds), Theophr. H. P. I. 

11,5- 

poTpmos, a, ov, of grapes, <pvrov Anth. P. 6. 168. 

PoTpvtrr|S [I], ov, 6, like grapes, a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 34. 10 
(22) : — fem. PoTpmTis, calamine, Galen. 

PoTpvo-Supos, ov, grape-producing, Ar. Pax 520. 

PoTpvo-ti8T|S, is, Hie a bunch of grapes, Diosc. 4. 191. 

PoTpvocis, tooa, (v, full of grapes, clustering, olvas Ion I. 4 (Ath. 
447 D) ; macros Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363. 

pOTpuo-K007[jios, ov, decked with grapes, Orph. H. 51. II. 

PoTpv6op.ai, Pass, of grapes, to form bunches, Theophr. C. P. I. iS, 4. 

PoTpvo-rrais, rratoos, 6, t), grape-born, child of the grape, x°-P ts Anth. P. 
11. 33. 2. act. bearing grapes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 8. 

PoTpvo-CTTayflS, is, dripping ivitb grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C. 

Porpvo-o-T€cj>uvos, ov, grape-crowned, Archyt. ap. Plut. 2. 295 A. 

poTpuo-4>opeci), to bear grapes, Philo 2. 54. 

pOTpvo-x<UTt)S, ov, o, with grapes in one's hair, Anth. P. 9. 5 2 4- 

B0'TPT5, vos, 6, a cluster or bunch of grapes, /.liAavts 5' dvd p6rpv<s 


(Soct/jLOOOV fiovKevfrjc-. 


297 

i)aav II. 18. 562, and Att. 2. = Burpvxos, Bodrpvxos, to which it is 

akin, Burpvs xairris Anth. P. 5. 287, Nonn. D. 1. 528, etc. II. 

an herb, also aprefuaia, Diosc. 3. 130. 

PoTpv-<j>6pos, ov, grape-bearing, Psell. 

PoTptix o s, b, = Boarpvxos, Pherecr. Incert. 67 ; cf. Bgk. Anacr. p. 255, 
Dind. Eur. Or. 1267. II. a grape-stalk, Galen. 

pOTpvxaiBT|S, es, = BooTpvxworjs, Eur. Phoen. 1485, ubi v. Dind. 

PoTpvii8T|S, €s,=Borpvoeidf)s, Eur. Bacch. 1 2, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

Pov-, often used in compos, to express something huge and monstrous, 
e. g. Bov\ip:os, Bovrrais, fiovyaios, 0ov(payos, Bovxavof)s, but no doubt it 
is merely a form of Bovs, as we also find compounds with i'tnros, like our 
horse-laugh, horse-radish, etc. 

Poua, Tj, = ayikTi iralSwv, and Povdyop, o, = aye\apx'']s, Lacedaem. 
words in Hesych. : Poucryos occurs in many Lacon. Inscrr. in C. I., nos. 
1240. 17., 1241. col. I, 1245, etc. 

Poi>pd\ia, cue, to., a kind of bracelets, Nicostr. Incert. 7, Diphil. IlaAA. 

I. II. in sing, a kind of gourd, Hesych. 

PovpdXis, 10s, r), an African species of antelope, of a stout, ox-like form, 
prob. Anlilope bubalis, the hartbeeste, Hdt. 4. 192, Aesch. Fr. 304: — gen. 
BovBaX'ioos with false accent (prob. for BovfiaXios), Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; 
cf. Arcad. p. 31. 

PovPaXos, o, bos bubalus, the buffalo, Polyb. 12. 3, 5. 

povPocriov, to, (06o-kw) a cattle-pasture, Call. Ap. 49, Arat. 1 1 20 : — in 
plur. grazing, Strabo 565. 

Povpocris, ecus, tj, {BodKdi) = BovBpaicris, E. M. 206. 

Pov-P6tt|S, ov, 0, feeding cattle, rrpuives Pind. N. 4. S5 : as Subst. a 
herdsman, Id. I. 6 (5). 46. 

Poij-Potos, ov, grazed by cattle, Od. 13. 246, Anth. P. 6. 114. 

Pou-PpcooTis, tojs, r), a ravenous appetite, Opp. H. 2. 20S, Call. Dem. 
103 ; cf. Bov\ip.os : — in Horn, only metaph. grinding poverty or misery, 

II. 24. 532. 

PovPiiv, Sivos, 6, Lat. inguen, the groin, II. 4. 492, etc.: also, like inguen, 
of the membrum virile, Menand. Vewpy. 7. 2. a swelling in the 

groin, a bubo, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1. 

PovPcovidco, to suffer from swollen groins, Ar. Ran. 1280, Vesp. 277, 
Callias Incert. 6. 

PovPwviov, to, a plant, Aster Atticus, because used medicinally against 
a 0ovBuiv, Diosc. 4. 120. 

PoupuvicTKOS, o, name of a bandage or truss for inguinal hernia, Oribas. 
p. Ill Mai. 

PovP&>vo-£i.Bt|S, is, like a (HovB&iv, Poll. 4. 198. 

PovPcovo-kt]\t|, r), a kind of rupture, hernia inguinalis, Oribas. 1 12 Mai: 
the Adj. -KrjXucos, f), ov, in Paul. Aeg. 6. 66, p. 200. 

PouP(i>v6op.ax, Pass, to swell to a BovBujv, Hipp. 272. 5- 

Povydiios, o, (70.101) a bully, braggart (cf. Bov-), only used in vocat. as 
a term of reproach, II. 13. 824, Od. 18. 79. [d] 

Pouy6vt)S, is, = Borjyevf)s, Emped. 215, Call. Fr. 230. 

poiJY\cocro-ov, to, = sq. 1, Diosc. 4. 1 20. 

pov-YXcocrcros, Att. -^rros, o, bugloss (i. e. ox-tongue), a boragineotis 
plant, v. Plin. 25. 8. II. 6, and f) (v. Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, 

Archestr. ib. 288 A) a fish, the sole, lingulaca, Epich. Fr. 38 Ahr., cf. 
Opp. H. 1. 99. 

povSopos, ov, (Sipaf) flaying oxen, galling, Hes. Op. 502 : — as Subst. a 
knife for flaying, Babr. 97. 7. 

Pou-5ijtt|s, ov, 6, a little bird, the wagtail, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

Bov-J-uy-ns, o, epith. of an Attic hero, who first yoked oxen, Hesych. ;— 
ace. to Suid., of Hercules : — hence the man who kept the bidlocks at 
Eleusis, Inscr. Att. in C. I. no. 491.- — Cf. Eupol. A?;^. 7 and 34 : — hence 
Bcrufv-yios (sc. apoTos), 6, a harvest festival at Athens, Plut. 2. 144 B ; 
also Tel Bovfyyta, Philo 2. 630. 

pov-Oep-fjs, is, affording summer-pasture, \up.&>v Soph. Tr. 188. 

pot)-0oivTjS, ov, 6, beef-eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. Plan. 123. 

pov-96pos, ov, vaccas iniens, ravpos Aesch. Supp. 301. 

PouGvcria, r), the sacrifice of oxen, C. I. no. 2336. 10, Diod. I. 48, 
Anth. P. 7. 119. 

Po-u-0i)T«j>, to slay or sacrifice oxen, Soph. O. C. 888, Eur. El. 785, etc.: 
generally to sacrifice or slaughter, B. vv Kal rpayov Kal Kpiov Ar. 
PI. 819. 

Pov-8iJ-rr|s, on, (5, sacrificing oxen, Suid. ; v. 1. for Bovtvttos in Ath. 
660 A. [C] 

Po-u-0{;tos, ov, of or belonging to sacrifices, esp. of oxen, Tipcq Aesch. 
Supp. 706 ; 1760^17 Eur. Ion 664. 2. on which oxen are offered, 

sacrificial, karia Soph. O. C. 1495 ; iaxapa. Ar. Av. 1232 ; rjpiap, r)nipa 
Aesch. Cho. 261, Eur. Hel. 1474. 

pouKcuos, o, (iSovkos) Lat. bubulcns, a cowherd, Nic. Th. 5. II. 

one who ploughs with oxen, Theocr. 10. I, 57, Nic. Fr. 35. 

PovKavdco, = Bvnavaw, to blow the trumpet, Polyb. 6. 35, 12. 

po-u-K&Trn, 77, an ox stall, Hesych. 

Pov-KdirnXos, ov, o, a cattle-dealer, Poll. 7. 185. 

BovKdTios, o, a Delphic month, C. I. no. 1702, Curt. Anecd. p. 29, 

Pov-Ktv-rns, ov, 6, a goadei- of oxen, ox-driver, Diogenian. 7. 86. 


298 


P<j-u-KevTpov, to, an ox-goad, Greg. Naz. 
(3ouKepaos, ov, = Povicepws, Nonn. D. 14. 319. 

PovKcpas, to, a plant, prob. fenugreek, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5i Nic. 
Al. 424. 

Pov-KEpus, cup, gen. cu, horned like an ox, Hdt. 2. 41 ; irapOevos Aesch. 
Pr. 588. II. = foreg., Diosc. 2. 124. 

PovK€(j>a\iov, to, an ox-head, Lys. Fr. 18. 

Pov-K€<|>a\os, ov, bull-headed, epith. of horses, perhaps because branded 
with a bull's head, P. nal KoiriraTlas (q. v."), cf. Ar. Fr. 135 : — BoiiKe- 
4>dXas, gen. -a, the horse of Alexander the Great, Strabo 698, Plut. 
Alex. 61. 
pouiuviijco, Lat. buccino, to blow the trumpet, arpop-Pois Sext. Emp. M. 
6. 24 : also PuKavifco or -ivifco, Eust. 1321. 33, etc. 
poiiKoXeco, Dor. Pcok-, f. rjffa; : (PovicoXos) ; to tend cattle, eXucas 
Povs PovicoXeeaices (Ion. impf.), II. 21.448; of goats, in Med., Pov- 
KoXeioOai alyas Eupol. Aly. 25 : — Pass, of cattle, to range the fields, 
graze, eXos Kara PovicoXeovTO, of horses (cf. IrrrroPovicoXos), II. 
20. 221 ; raetaph. of meteors, to range through the sky, Call. Del. 
176. 2. of persons, PovicoXets 'SaPd(iov you tend, serve him 

(perhaps with allusion to his tauriform worship), Ar. Vesp. 10 ; also in 
Med., p.r) irpoicap^ve, PovicoXovp.evos irdvov, despond not at being con- 
stantly engaged in toil, Aesch. Eum. 73. II. metaph. like iroi- 
pialvai, Lat. pasco, lacto, to delude, beguile, ird&os Aesch. Ag. 669, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 81 ; P. Xvir-qv Babr. 19. 7 : and in Med., eXirloi PoviioXovpiai I feed 
myself on hopes, cheat myself with them, Valck. Hipp. 151 ; Karca icdpa 
pi\pas pie PovKoXrjoeTai Ar. Pax 153. 

pouKoA-rjcris, ecus, 7), the tending of cattle : — metaph. a beguiling, cheat- 
ing, Plut. 2. 802 E : so PovKo\-r]|xa, to, a beguilement, rfjs Xvrrrjs Babr. 
Fr. 3 Lewis. 

PovKoXia, r), a herd of cattle, h. Horn. Merc. 498, Hes. Th. 
445. II. a byre, ox-stall, Hdt. I. 114. 

povKo\ia£o|xai, Dor. PcoKoXidcrooLiai, fut. agovpai, Dep. to sing or 
write pastorals, Theocr. 5. 44 (with v. 1. -a£ as), 60., 7. 36., 9. I and 5 : 
— in Eust. 1416. 39 also -i£co. 
PovKoXi.acrp.6s, b, a singing of pastorals, Ath. 619 A (al. -icrpids). 
PovKoX<.acrrr|s, Dor. Pcok-, 0, a pastoral poet, Theocr. 5. 68. 
PovkoXikos, rj, ov, Dor. Pcok-, rustic, pastoral, Theocr. I. 64, 70, etc. 
PovkoXiov, Dor. Pcok-, to, a herd of cattle, Hdt. I. 126, Theocr. 8. 39., 
25. 13. 2. tci @ovk. a district of lower Egypt, inhabited by shep- 

herds, Heliod. I. 5. II. a means of beguiling, irevlrjs Anth. P. 

9.150. 
Po-ukoXcs (sc. 777), iSos, r), cattle-pasture, Dion. H. I. 37. 
Pov-koXos, Dor. Pcok-, 6, a cowherd, herdsman, II. 13. 571, Od. II. 
292, etc. ; with another Subst. P. SovXos Plat. Ion 540 C ; it. PovkoXos 
Cratin. Incert. 20 ; PeXei PovicoXov -mepdevTos, i. e. the gad-fly, Aesch. 
Supp. 557- (From KoXeou, a word which only occurs in compds., cf. 
Lat. colo.) 
Pov-Kopv^a, rjs, 7), a severe cold in the head, Suid. 
po\jKoptj£°s. ov, stupid or drivelling, Hesych. 
po-uKOs, 6, Dor. Pc5Kos, = /3outfaibs, Theocr. 10. 38. 
Pov-Kpdvcov, to, an ox-head, E. M. 207. 55: — name of a kind of 
bryony, Diosc. 4. 185 : — also of some kind of surgical instrument, Oribas. 
129 Mai. 

Poij-Kpavos, ov, bull-headed, Emped. 216, Call. Fr. 203 : PovKpavov, 
to, an ox-head, cited from Procl. 

PovXaios, a, ov, {PovXr)) of the council, epith. of certain gods as having 
statues in the Senate House ('Ecrta povXaia' r) ev Tr) PovXri iSpvp.evn 
Harp.), rrjv 'EoTiav eiriipioae rr\v P. Aeschin. 34. 10, cf. Andoc. 7. 2, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; of Zeus and Athena, Antipho 146. 35 ; of Artemis, 
C. I. nos. 112, 113: the form PovXlaios is a fiction of Fourmont, v. 
Bockh Inscr. I. 95. 
PovXcnrTepo-Ov, absurd deriv. of PXaPepov (PovXopievov airrtiv povv) 
suggested in Plat. Crat. 417 E. 
povXapxeco, to be a PovXapxos, C. I. no. 1725 ; in Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 
Po-uX-apxos, o, president of the council, chief of the senate, at Thyateira, 
C. I. no. 3494- II. adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor consilii, Aesch. 

Supp. 12, 969. 
PovXa-cjiopos, Dor. for povXr/cp-, Pind. 

PovXeia, i), {PovXevu) the office of councillor, Ar. Thesm. 809. 
PoiAecov, t6, the court-house, Vit. Horn. 12. 

pouXevp.a, otos, to, a deliberate resolution, purpose, desig?i, Lat. consi- 
lium, Hdt. 3. 80, 82, etc.; freq. in plur., Pind. N. 5. 52, Trag., and 
Att. Prose. 
PovXeup.aTi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Ar. Eq. 100. 

PovXevo-is, (ais, r), deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 12. II. as 

Att. law-term, a plot either to murder, or to enroll wrongfully among 
the public debtors, ypafr) (or Slier/) ttjs PovXevoems prosecution for this 
crime, Dem. 778. 19., 792. 2, cf. Harp. s. v., Att. Proc. 312, 337. 
PovXevTtov, verb. Adj. one must take counsel, Thuc. 7. 60 ; ottos . . , 
Aesch. Ag. 847 ; ri XPV Spav Soph. El. 16. 
PovXetrrf|p, ijpos, 6, = PovXevTt)s, Hesych. 


fiovtcevrpov — fiovky. 

PovXeuTT|piov, t6, = PovXeiov, the court-house, council-chamber, Hdt. I. 
170, Aesch. Eum. 570, 684, Eur. Andr. 1097, Andoc. 6. 3, Dem., 
etc. II. the council itself, Dion. H. 2. 12 : of individuals, SoXia 

PovXevrypia treacherous counsellors, Eur. Andr. 446 : — in Aesch. Theb. 
575 (icaicuiv t 'ASpdoTcp TuivSe povXevTr)piov Aesch. Theb. 575) ; jSovAl 
may be neut. as in Eur. 1. c, or a max. Adj. counselling, an adviser. 

PovXevTTjS, ov, 0, a councillor, one who sits in council, II. 6. 1 14, Hdt. 

9. 5 : — at Athens, one of the 500, Antipho 146. 35, Andoc. 6. 41, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 808. 2. generally, an adviser, Oavarov Antipho 127. 29. 

PovXeuTiKos, r), ov, of or for the council or a councillor, povX. op/cos 
the oath taken by the councillors, Xen. Mem. I. I, 18; vdp.01 ap. Dem. 
706. 13 ; apxrj P. the right to sit in the deliberative assembly, Arist. Pol. 
3. I, 12. 2. able to advise or deliberate, 6 p., opp. to 6 iroXepiiicds, 

Plat. Rep. 434 B, 441 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 3., 7. 10, 3, 
etc. II. as Subst., PovXevrwdv, to, in the Athen. theatre, the 

seats next the orchestra, belonging to the council of 500, Ar. Av. 794. 

PouXevris, ISos, r), fern, of PovXevTt)s, Plat. Com. BavTp. 3, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 256. 

PouXevtos, f), ov, devised, plotted, Aesch. Cho. 494 : to be deliberated 
upon, being matter for deliberation, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 17. 

PovXevco, f. oco : aor. ePovXevoa Horn., Att., Ep. PovX— Horn. : pf. 
PePovXsvica Soph. O. T. 701 : for Med. and Pass., v. infra. To take 
counsel, deliberate, debate, and in past tenses to determine or resolve after 
deliberation. 1. absol, us PovXevoavTe II. I. 531 ; PovXevi/xev r)Si 

p:ax«yOai in council or in battle, Od. 14. 491 ; P. oircos tc ykvr/rai 9. 
420., 12. 228; SvGixevieootv cpovov nipi p. 16. 234: 'is ye puav PovXev- 
aop.ev [sc. PovX-fjV^ we shall agree to one plan, 2. 379! Ovpicji P. Od. 
12. 58; P. irepl tivos Hdt. I. 120, Thuc. 3. 28., 5. 116; but, in Prose, 
this sense chiefly belongs to the Med., v. infra Ml. 2. c. ace. rei, 

to deliberate on, plan, devise, P. PovXas (v. sub PovXr)); ov . . tovtov p.ev 
kPovXevcras voov airy Od. 5. 23; 0S0V I. 444; cpv£iv 10. 311, 398; 
KepSea 23. 217; ipevSea 14. 296; c. dat. pers., t<£ yap pa 6eoi povXev- 
cav oXeOpov II. 14. 464; so p. irfjpia tivi Od. 5. 179, etc.; and so in 
Hdt. 9. no, and Att. ; veinepa P. irepl tivos Hdt. 1. 210 : — Pass, (with 
fut. med., Aesch. infr. cit.) : aor. kPovXevOrjV Thuc. I. 1 20, Plat. : pf. 
PePovXev/xai (more often in med. sense, v. infr. m) : — to be determined 
or resolved on, xprjepos icar' avTUiv povXevaeTai Aesch. Theb. 198 ; Pe- 
PovXevrat TctSe Id. Pr. 998, cf. Hdt. 7.10,4; to" PePovXevpceva = Pov- 
XevpxiTa Hdt. 4. 128, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 2. 3. c. inf. to resolve to 

do, tcV ptiv eya PovXevoa . . ovrapcevat Od. 9. 299; so Hdt. I. 73--. 6. 
52, 61, etc. : Pass., PePovXevru ocpi iroieew Id. 5. 92, 3. II. to 

give counsel, Aesch. Pr. 204, Plat. Legg. 694 B ; c. dat. pers. to advise, 
II. 9. 99, Aesch. Eum. 697. III. in polit. writers, to be a member 

of a council, Hdt. 6. 57 ; esp. of the Council of 500 at Athens, Antipho 
146. 34, Andoc. 10. 27, Plat. Gorg. 473 E, Xen. Mem. 1. I, 18, Dem., 
etc. ; r) PovXfj 7) /3ouA.6i5oi/cra Lys. 131. 16. 

B. Med., fut. -evoopcai Thuc. I. 43, Plat.: aor. ePovXevcrd/xrjV Plat., 
etc.; Ep. PovX- II. 2. 114; also iPovXevBrjV Hdt. 7. 157, Dion. H. : pf. 
PePovXevpai Hdt. 3. 134, Soph. El. 385, Thuc. I. 69, Eur., etc. ; though 
this is also used in pass, sense, v. supr. : — more usual in Att. Prose than 
the Act., 1. absol. to take counsel with oneself, deliberate, Hdt. 7- 

10, 4, often in Plat. ; apa tivi Hdt. 8. 104 ; irepl tivos Thuc. 3. 44, 
Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, etc.; irepl ti Id. Rep. 604 C; vrrep tivos lb. 428 
D; Trpos Tt Thuc. 7. 47: — c. ace. cogn., P. PovXevpia Andoc. 27. 15; 
PovXf)v Plat., etc. ; icrov ti i) Sixatov Thuc. 2. 44 : — ro originate mea- 
sures, opp. to o-vp.PovXevopai, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15. 2. c. ace. rei, 
to determine with oneself, resolve on, icaicfjv arrevr-qv povXevaaTO II. 2. 
114 (the only place in which Horn, uses the Med.); aXXocdv ti irepl 
tivos Hdt. 5. 40. 3. c. inf. to resolve to do, Hdt. 3. 134, Plat. 
Charm. 176 C. 4. rarely foil, by a relat. word, P. o ti irotrjoeis lb.; 
PovXeveaOai orrcus . . with subj., Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13. 

PovXifj, r). Dor. PcoXd, Deer. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 21, etc. : Aeol. PoXXa, 
ace. to Plut. 288 B : (PovXopiai). Will, determination, Lat. consilium, 
esp. of the gods, II. 1. 5, etc. 2. a counsel, piece of advice, plan, 

design, PovXas PovXevovcn II. 24. 652, cf. 10. 147, 327, 415, etc.; P. 
elarjyeiffdai to propose a plot, Andoc. 9. 4 : — generally, counsel, advice, 
opp. to prowess in the field, II. 1. 258, cf. 4. 323., 5. 54, etc.; vvkti Pov- 
Xr)v SiSovai Hdt. 7. 12 ; ev /3oi>\i) ex elv T < Id- 3- 7^ ! PovXr)v iroieiodai 
= PovXeveadai, Id. 6. 101, etc.; P. vpoTidevai irepl tivos Dem. 292. 13 ; 
ou icoivq PovXr) r)pTv we have no common ground of argument, Plat. 
Crito 49 D. 3. a decree, Lat. auctoritas, Andoc. 9. 4., 23. 

15. II. like Lat. concilium, a Council or Senate, povXr)v l(e 

yepovTwv II. 2. 53, cf. 202 ; in Aesch. Ag. 884, prob. the Council of Re- 
gency in the king's absence : — at Athens, the Council of 500, who were 
in fact a committee of the etat-Xrjala, to prepare measures for that as- 
sembly, etc., Hdt. 9. 5, Ar. Vesp. 590, Antipho 145. 27, etc. : (in this 
sense, regularly, with the Artie, Schiif. Appar. Dem. 3. p. 104) : — so also, 
the Council at Argos, etc., Hdt. 7. 140, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 : the Roman 
Senate, Dion. H. 6. 69, etc. :—povXr)s etvai to be of the Council, a mem- 
ber of it, Thuc. 3. 70 (whence the Schol. and Suid. made a Subst. pou- 

\ me 4Wne (t\ • m/Yin filniiX'nQ t£io Pmn/iiAm T.V,,,.- ~ «« Q ■ i.'..K„™ 5.. *w£n 


XtjS, fjTos, o) ; avr)p PovXrjs tt)s 'Paiptaicov Paus. 5. 20, 8 ; dVSpa en T77S 


fiovXyyopos — BOT^S. 


PovXtjs Id. 7. 11, I. Cf. "Apews Kayos. [Hes. Th. 534 has PovXas as 
Dor. ace. pi.] 

SovX-T|Y6p°s, 6, one who speaks in the senate, Poll. 4. 25 : hence Pov- 
\T)-yop€<i), to speak in the senate, App. Civ. 3. 51 : and PouXTfyopia, 77, a 
speech in the senate, Poll. 4. 26. 

PovXt)<hs, €<7<ra, €>/, of good counsel, sage, Solon 25. I. 

PovXt|u.o., to, a design, intent, purpose, Plat. Legg. 769 D, 802 C, etc. 

PovXtjctis, €ojs, 77, a willing : one's will, intention, purpose, -npdaoew P. 
Eur. H. F. 1305 ; cf. Thuc. 3. 39, Plat. Gorg. 509 D, etc. II. 

the ptrpose or meaning of a poem, Plat. Prot. 344 B : the signification of 
a word, Id. Crat. 421 B. 

Pov\T|Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be wished for, Arist. M. Mor. 2. II, 7, 
Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

Pou\t)t6s, 17, ov, that is or shotdd be willed: — to /3. rte oi/Vc/! 0/ rf>£ 
if*'//, Plat. Legg. 733 D, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 1. 

Pov\-r|-4>6pos, ov, counselling, advising, in II. a constant epith. of 
princes and leaders, PovX. dvSpa 2. 24, etc. ; also c. gen., PovX. 'AxaiSiv, 
'Ipwav, etc. : in Od. 9. 112, ovr dyopal PovX. ovre Hi/xiares, cf. Pind. O. 
12. 6. Adv. -pais, like a counsellor, Menaud. Ais tgair. 1. 

PovXipia, 77, ravenous hunger, bulimy, Timocl. 'Up. 2, Plut. 2. 695 A. 

PovXip-Caais, eais, 77, a suffering from PovXifxia, Plut. 2. 695 D. 

PovXi|xiaa), to suffer from PovXi/Aa, Ar. PL 873, Xen. An. 4. 5, 7, etc. 

Pov-Xlpos. o, = PovXifiia, Alex. Ai7/. 1. 17, Plut. 2. 693 F. 

PovXT.(A<o8t|S, es, of the nature of PovXt/ios, Medic, in Matthaei p. 77. 

PovXi[iu)ttco, later form for PovXtpudaj, only in Suid. 

PovXvos, ov, (PovXr]) = PovXevTiic6s 2, sage, Aesch. Cho. 672, and (ace. 
to Herm.) Supp. 599. 

BOT'AOMAI, Ion. 2 sing. povXeai Od. 18. 364, Hdt. : impf. ePovXo- 
fi-nv II. II. 79, Att.; in Att. also TjPovX6/j.-nv Eur. Hel. 752, Dem., etc., 
Ep. also p6Xo|icu (v. sub voc.) : fut. PovXrjaop.ai Aesch. Pr. 867, Thuc; 
later fut. PovX-qdrjaopiai Aristid., Galen. : aor. ePovXT]9r)V, Att. also 7718- : 
pf. PePovXquai Dem. 226. II; also pePovXa (jrpo-) II. I. 113: — the 
forms with double augm. are said to be more Att. ; they are not made 
necessary by any poet, passage, but occur frequently in Mss., tjPovXovto 
Thuc. 2. 2., 6. 79, Dem. 307. 4; cf. pieXXa). — An act. PovpXo in a papyrus 
in Curt. Inscrr. Delph. p. 87 : Dep. (The Root BOYA- or BOA- appears 
also in Lat. volo ; cf. ul-lro ; Goth, viljan; will.) 

To will, wish, be willing : Horn., etc. : — ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
it differs from e8eXai, in that e9eXai expresses will (i. e. choice and pur- 
pose), PovXoixai willingness (i. e. mere wish or inclination towards a 
thing), v. esp. U. 24. 226, Od. 15. 21 : — but Horn, always uses PovXopai 
for e9eXa> in the case of the gods, for with them wish is will. This dis- 
tinction, however, cannot be maintained always. Construct. : mostly 
c. inf., Horn., etc.; sometimes c. inf. fut., Theogn. 187, cf. Schiif. Dion. 
Comp. p. 211 ; c. ace. et inf., Od. 4. 353, II. I. 117, and often in Prose : 
when PoiiXopun is foil, by ace. only, an inf. may easily be supplied, as 
Kai ice rd PovXoip-qv (sc. yeveo9ai) Od. 20. 316 ; eTvxev wv epovXeTO 
(sc. rvx*iv) Antiph. A10A.. I ; irXaicovvTa P. (sc. (X eiv ) ^. 'A<ppo5. I. 
II ; with an Adv., aAAr/ II. 15. 51 ; also to PovXofievov ttjv TroXneiav 
ttXtj9os wishes well to it, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5. — From the construct, c. inf. 
arose the Homeric usage (in speaking of gods), c. ace. rei et dat. pers., 
Tpaieoaiv epovXero vlktjv he willed victory to the Trojans, II. 7. 21 ; in 
full, Tpweaaiv ePovXeTo avdos 6pe£ai Id. II. 79, cf. 23. 682: so, els 
to PaXavelov PovXopiai (sc. levai) Ar. Ran. 1279: — absol., PovXoiixrjv 
dv (sc. toDto yevea9ai) Plut. Euthyphro 3 A. II. Att. 

usages : 1. j8ouA.fi or PovXeo9e followed by a subjunctive Verb, 

adds force to the demand, PovXei <ppdoa) would you have me tell, Ar. Eq. 
36, cf. Valck. Hipp. 782, Heind. Phaed. 79 A. 2. ei PovXei, a 

courteous phrase, like Lat. si's {si vis), if you please, Xen. An. 3. 4, 41 ; 
also el 5e PovXei, (dv be PovXy, to express a concession, or if you like it, 
Lat. sin mavis, vel etiam, Plat. Symp. 201 A, etc. 3. o /3ouAo- 

uevos, Lat. quivis, the first that offers, Hdt. I. 54, Thuc, etc.; eowice 
■navrl tw PovXo/xeva) Dem. 528. 26: — so also os PovXei, Plat. Gorg. 
517 B; oo-Tis PovXei Id. Crat. 432 A. 4. PovXop.evai p.0'1 tan, 

nobis volentibus est, c. inf., it is according to my wish that . . , Thuc. 2.3; 
el aol P. iot\v dnoKpiveo9ai Plat. Gorg. 448 D ; cf. dofievos, darrdaios : 
— but to; 6euiv ovrai povXufiev' earai Eur. I. A. 33 ; to icelvov PovXo- 
ixevov his wish, lb. 1270. 5. ri povXofievos ; with what purpose ? 

Plat. Phaed. 63 A, Dem. 285. 24. 6. to mean so and so, like Lat. 

velle, Plat. Rep. 590 E, etc.; ei PovXei dvSpos dperqv Id. Meno 71 E; 
ri PovXerai thai; quid sibi wilt haec res? Id. Theaet. 156 C: — hence 
PovXeTai elvat professes or pretends to be, woidd fain be, like /xeXXei or 
ictvovvevei thai, Id. Rep. 595 C, Crat. 412 C; to eicovaiov PovXeTai Xe- 
yeoBai, ovk el.., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 15; povXerai 77877 tot* e'lvai 
ttCXis, oTav . . , Id. Pol. 2. 2, 8, cf. 4. 8, 4 : nr) QovXov imBw seek not to 

learn, Philem. Incert. 21 : — to be wont, Xen. An. 6. 3, II : cf. iOiXu 

4-6. III. followed by 77. . , to prefer, for 0ovXo/j.at /xdXXov (which 

is more usu. in Prose), inasmuch as every wish implies a preference, 

PovXopi eyai Xauv aiov ep./xevai, 77 uTioXioQai. I had rather ..,11. I. H7> 

cf. 23. 594, Od. 11. 489., 12. 350; 0. to fiiv Tt tvTVxiti-v .. , t) evrv- 

X""' to. irdvTa Hdt. 3. 40; @. itapQevtveoOai ttXioi XP° V0V V waTjOos 


299 

hoTeprjoBai, where one would expect iroXvv XP& V0V ' paXXov r/ . . , lb. 
124; cf. Eur. Andr. 351 : — more rarely without 77.., iroXii fiovXonai 
aiiTTjv oikol exeiv I much prefer.., II. 1. 112, cf. Od. 15. 88. Cf. 
/xdXa 11. 3. 

PouX6-|iaxos, ov, strife-desiring, Ar. Pax 1 293. 

povXticrios wpa, the time/or tinyoking, Arat. 825. [0] 

Pov-XCcris, ecus, ?7, = sq., only in Cic Att. 15. 27, 3. 

Pou-XiJTos (sc. Kaipos), 6, the time for unyoking oxen, evening, Ar. Av. 
1500, Ap. Rh. 3. 1342, Luc, etc : — in Horn, only as Adv. PouXtjtovSc, 
towards even, at eventide, II. 16. 779, Od. 9. 58. 

pou-u,&cr8os or -[iacrros (sc. dpLireXos), 77, bumastus, a kind of vine 
bearing large grapes, Virg. G. 2. 102, Macrob. Sat. 2. 16. 

pou-p.6/\ia. 77, a large kind of ash, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 4., 4. 8, 2; — 
v. 1. Poup-eXios, o. 

Pov-p-oX-yos, o, {dfieXyoS) cow-milking, Anth. P. 6. 255. 

Poij-p.iJKOi, oi, bellowings, — a kind of subterraneous noise, Arist. Probl. 
25. 2, I ; in Hesych., t3ovfxvKai. 

powaia, 77, epith. of Hera, because her temple stood on a povvos on the 
way to the Acrocorinthus, Paus. 2. 4, 7. 

PoiJ-vcPpos, o, a large fawn, Aesop. 39. 

Pouvids, dSos, 77, a plant of the rape kind, prob. brassica napobrassica, 
Diod. 3. 24, Diosc. 2. 136. 

Powi£w, (Povvos) to heap up, pile up, Lxx. 

Potiviov, to, a plant, perhaps the earth-nut, bunium, Diosc. 4. 1 24. 

Povvis, tSos, 77, hilly, 'A-rriav fiovviv Aesch. Supp. 117; voc 7a 0ovvi 
(where (SovviTi was against the metre), lb. 776 Dind. 

PovviTT|s, ov, 6, a dweller on the hills, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 106. 2. 

= /3ovtt]S, Suid. — The Dor. form (SwiTrjs in Hesych. and Call. Fr. 
157. II. made from or flavoured with Povvlov, Diosc. 5. 56. 

povvo-PaT€(o, to walk on or mount hills, irpuivas efiovv. Anth. P. 6. 218. 

pouvo-6i8T|S, es, hill-like, hilly, Diod. 5. 40, Plut. Thes. 36. 

Po-u-vop.os, ov, grazed by cattle, of pastures, Aesch. Fr. 233, Soph. El. 
185 : but, 2. dyiXat Povvbp.01 (parox.) herds of grazing oxen, 

Id. O. T. 26. 

BOTNO'2, 6, a hill, height, heap, mound, (cf. Germ. Buhne), prob. a 
Cyrenaic word, adopted by Aesch. in Sicily, and often afterwards, Valck. 
Hdt. 4. 158, 199 ; cf. Philem. Incert. 34 A. 

PowuSt|S, es, = @ovvoei5r)s, hilly, Polyb. 2. 15, 8, etc. 

Pou-irais, aiSos, 6, a big boy, Ar. Vesp. 1206. II. child of the 

ox,=fiovyevr}s, of bees, in allusion to their fabulous origin, Anth. P. 7. 36; 
cf. Virg. G. 4. 281. III. in Hesych., a kind offish. 

BoimdXaos, ov, like Bupalus, i. e. stupid, Call. Fr. 90, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

PouTraXis, eais, 6, 77, (iraXTj) wrestling like a bull, i. e. hard-struggling, 
deOXoavvt] Anth. Plan. 4. 67. 

Pou-Trdp-cav, ov, (Trdofiai) rich in cattle, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. ']. 

740-, ["] 

Povr-Treiva, 77, = fiovXtfita, Lye 581, 1395. 

Pou-TT€XaTir]S, on, o, a herds?nan, Ap. Rh. 4. 1342, Nic. Al. 39. [a] 

PovTrXavoKTUTTOs, ov, (TrXavn, kt'i^cu) built on the track of an ox, of 
Troy, X6<pos Lye 29. 

Pou-TrXdcmr]s, ov, 6, ox-forming, of the sculptor Myron, Anth. P. 

Po-u-TrXcvipos, 77, a plant, bupleurum, hare's-ear, Nic. Th. 586, where 
the gender is indicated by the Schol. 

Pov-ttXt|9t|S, 4s, full of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 

Poii-iTXT)KTpos, ov, goading oxen, dicaiva Anth. P. 6. 41. 

Pov-ttXt]!;, 7770s, o, (also 7), Pseudo-Luc Philopatr. 4, E. M. 371) an ox- 
goad, Lat. stimulus, 9ei.v6fj.evai fiovnXrjyi (gender undetermined) II. 6. 
135. 2. an axe for felling an ox, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 352, 

Timon ap. Ath. 445 E, Q. Sm. I. 159. 

Pou-iroiT|Tos, ov, = /3oviraLS n, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

pov-iroip.T|v, evos, u, a herdsman, Anth. P. 7- 622. 

Pov-ttoXos, ov, (TroXeai), tending oxen, Hesych. 

Pov-TTop/rros, ov, celebrated with a procession of oxen, toprrrj Pind. 
Fr. 205. 

Pov-iropos, ov, (TreipoS) ox-piercing, 0ovw. o/HeXos a spit that would spit 
a whole ox, Hdt. 2. 135, Eur. Cycl. 302 ; dpi(pui0oXoi CKpayyjs . . (Jovnopoi 
spits fit to pierce an ox's throat, Eur. Andr. 1 1 34. 

Po-u-TrpTjcrTis, 180s or ecos, 77, (wprj9oi) a poisonous beetle, which being 
eaten by cattle in the grass, causes them to swell up and die, thought 
by many to be the Spanish fly, Hipp. 573. 14 sq., Nic Al. 346, Diosc. 
2. 66. II. a kind of pot-herb, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 

Po-u-irpcopos, ov, (Ttpwpa) with the forehead or face of an ox, Soph. Tr. 
13 (with v. 1. Povicpavos). II. (Sovrrp. e/caTup/Brj an offering of 

100 sheep and one ox (or 99 sheep and one ox?), Plut. 2. 668 C. 

B0T~2, o, 77 : gen. Poos, poet, also /3o0 Aesch. Fr. 422 : ace. fiovv, or 
(in II. 7. 238 and Hes.) P&v, poet, also (S6a Anth. P. 9. 255 : — Plur., nom. 
Pies, rarely contr. Povs Ar. ap. Thom. M., Antiph. Olvofi. I. 5, Incert. 
27 : gen. Powv, contr. Pwv Hes. Th. 983 : dat. pi. Povai, poet, pieaai, 
or (in Anth. P. 7. 622) Poai. A bullock or ox, or a cow; in plur. 

cattle, kine: if the gender it not marked, it is commonly fern. : to mark 


300 

the male Horn, often adds a word, as fiovs aparjv (v. apo-nv), or ravpos 
fiovs II. 17. 389. 2. metaph. of any dam or mother, /J.(a fiovs 

Kpt]dei re fj.arrjp ical ^aX/xcovei Pind. P. 4. 253; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1 1 25, 
v. s. Tavpos. II. = fioeii] or /W77 (always fern.), an ox-bide 

shield, vcafiTJffai fiwv II. 7. 237; tvktt\0i fioeooiv 12. 105; fioas alias 
lb. 137. III. a sea-fish, of the ray kind, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 

3. IV. proverb., fiovs tin yXwoor) fiefi-que, firl yXwcarjs Jtt(- 

fiaivei, of people who keep silence from some weighty reason, Theogn. 
813, Aesch. Ag. 36, cf. Strattis Incert. 8 ; — rather from the notion of a 
heavy body keeping down the tongue, than from that of coin bearing 
the stamp of an ox, (for Menand. 'AA. I has iraxvs yap vs e/ceir' eirl 
ffro/xa) : — fiovs ev iroXet, proverb, for some strange event, a bull in a 
china-shop, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 1 33 ; fiovs ev avXia of a useless person, 
Cratin. A77A.. 10; fiovs Xvpas (cf. ovos), Macho ap. Ath. 349 C. 

Ace. to Donalds. N. Crat. p. 365, the word is onomatop., akin to 
fiodai etc., as if the bellowing beast. But cf. Sanskr. go (guns), Zendish 
gdo; Lat. bos (bov-is); Old H. Germ, chuo (cow); Lett, gohu ; Slav. 
govjado ; cf. Muller in Oxford Essays, 1856, p. 26; and v. sub fi, for 
instances of fi and y interchanged. 

Pou-o-Ka<|>«iJ, to undermine, Lye. 434. 

powcroos, ov, = fiooo0oos, q. v. 

pov-o-Ta0p.ov, t6, an ox-stall, Eur. Hel. 29, I. A. 76 ; also masc, a./x<pl 
fiovoTad p.ovs Id. Hel. 359. 

/3ou-o-Ta<7ia, 77, Luc. Alex. I ; and /3ov-o-Tficris, eus, 77, Aesch. Pr. 653 ; 
= foreg. 

Pov-<rTpocj)ij86v, Adv. turning lilie oxen in ploughing ; used of the early 
Greek manner of writing, which went from left to right, and right to 
left, alternately ; so Solon's Laws were written, and so the Sigeian Inscr. 
in Bockh I. 15 sq., cf. Paus. 5. 17, 6. 

P<jti-erTpo4>os, ov, ploughed by oxen, Lye. 1 438 ; but, II. 

parox. Povorpocpos, ov, ox-guiding, Anth. P. 6. 104 : as Subst. an ox- 
goad, lb. 95. 

Pov-o-iiKOv, to, a large kind of fig, Hesych., cf. Varro R. R. 2. 5, 4. 

pou-o-4>aY€6>, to slaughter oxen, Eur. El. 627 : — cf. fioo0<payia. 

PovTaXis, 77, a kind of nocturnal singing-bird, Aesop. 235. 

PovTtXdTTjs, ov, d, = fiovrr]s, Or. Sib. 8. 480. 

Poutt|S, ov, Dor. Potnras or (in Theocr.) PuTas, a, <5, (fiovs) a herds- 
man, Aesch. Pr. 569, Eur. Andr. 280, Theocr. 1. 80, etc. : — as Adj., fiovr. 
<p6vos the slaughter of kine, Eur. Hipp. 537. 

Pov-ti(jios, ov, worth an ox, Hesych., E. M. 

Pov-TOp-ov, t6, or PouTop.os, o, (renvoi) a water-plant, perhaps bulomus, 
the flowering rush, Ar. Av. 662, Theocr. 13. 35. Theophr. has masc, 
H. P. I. 10, 5 ; neut., lb. 4. 10, 4. 

Po-u-Tpayos, 6, an ox-goat, a fabulous animal, Philostr. 265 : in Tzetz., 
pou-TpaYO-Tavp-dv0puiTOs, 0, a monster compounded of ox, goat, bull 
and man. 

Pov-Tpo<j>03, ov, ox-feeding: fiovTpocpos, = fiovTtjs, Poll. I. 249, E. M. 
209: in Dion. P. 558, fioorpofos. 

Pov-tuttos, ov, ox-slaying, Ap. Rh. 4. 468. II. as Subst. an 

ox-butcher, slaughterer, prob. 1. Ath. 660 A, Suid. 2. = oTarpos, the 

gadfly, Opp. H. 2. 529. [u] 

Povropivos, rj, ov, of butter, Diosc. I. 64. 

PouTiipov, to, (fiovs, rvpos) butter, Hipp. 508. 46; in Galen also, 
powvpos, 6. II. a kind of salve, Plut. 2. 1 109 B. (Plin. 28. 9 

calls it a Scythian word (?).) 

PouTvipo-^dyos, ov, 6, a butter-eater, Anaxandr. Upair. 1. 8, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

Pov-4>d-yos, ov, ox-eating, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 21 7, cf. 7. 426; of 
Hercules, Luc. Amor. 4, cf. Anth. P. 9. 59. [a] 

Pou<j)6a\pov, to, (fiovs, ocp6aXp.6s) ox-eye, chrysanthemum segelum, or 
(as others) chamomile, Diosc. 3. 156, etc.; fiods 6/xp.a in Anth. P. 4. I, 52. 
Cf. (a>6(p9aXpi.ov. 

Pow<t>ov«o, to slaughter oxen, II. 7. 466. 

Pov(j>6via (sc. iepd), ra, a festival with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
Ar. Nub. 985, cf. Androt. (13) ap. Schol. 

Pou-<pdvos, ov, ox-slaying, ox-offering, h. Horn. Merc. 436, Simon. 230: 
—as Subst. a priest, Paus. 1. 28, 10. II. at or for which steers 

are slain, Oolvai Aesch. Pr. 531. 

Pou<j>opp«o, to lend cattle", Eur. Ale. 8. 

Pou<j>6pPia, mv, rd, a herd of oxen, Eur. Ale. 1061, etc. 

pov-c|>opP6s, 6v, ox-feeding .-—as Subst. a herdsman, Eur. I. T. 237, 
Plat. Polit. 268 A. °' 

Poti-4>opTOS, ov, = iro\v<l>opros, Anth. P. 6. 222. 

Po-u-xavB-f|S, is, ( X avSava) holding an ox, Xefitjs Anth. P. 6. 153. 

Pou-xiXos, ov,rich in fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 540. 

PoiiSTjs, es, (eiSos) ox-like, E. M. 206. 

Potiv, Sjvos, 6, (fiovs) a cow-house, byre, Phryn. in A. B. 20, Tab. Heracl. 
p. 228. J 

Po-civT)s, ov, 6, (wviofiai) at Athens, a magistrate, who bought oxen for 
the sacrifices, Dem. 570. 7, C.I. no. 257. 8, Harp., etc. : hence powvt'w, 
Inscr. Att. in Ussing. p. 46 ; and po*ma, 17, C. I. no, 157. 10, 


(Sovo-KCMpetti—fipaSvlropict). 


Po-covtjtos, ov, purchased with an ox, Hesych. 

Powms, ioos, tj, (u\p) ox-eyed, i. e. having large, full, finely rounded 
eyes : in Horn, always of females, and most commonly of the goddess 
Hera, Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 352. — The masc. PouTrns in Eust. 
768. 43. 

PooJTfco, to plough, Hes. Op. 389. 

Po<ott|S, ov, 6, a ploughman, Lye. 263, Babr. 52. 3. II. the 

name given to the constellation Arcturus, as that of a/taga to "ApKros, 
Od. 5. 272, Arat. 92. 

PocotCo., r/, arable land ox ploughing, Crito ap. Suid. 

Ppap^ta. ij, the office of the fipafievs; generally, arbitration, judgment, 
ottois kKvoiu'i oov icoivcls fipafiuas Eur. Phoen. 450. 

PpfiPaov, to, a prize in the games, Opp. C. 4. 197, N. T., etc. 

BPA'BET'2, tens, 6, Att. plur. fipafifjs : ace. sing, fipafirjv f. 1. for 
fipafifj in an old Epigr. ap. Dem. 322. II : — the judge who assigned the 
prizes at the games, Lat. arbiter, Soph. El. 690, cf. Plat. Legg. 949 A : 
generally, a judge, arbitrator, ximpire, 5'iktjs Eur. Or. 1 650; \6yov Id. 
Med. 274, etc. 2. generally, a chief, leader, fivpias i'rrwov Aesch. 

Pers. 302 ; ipi\6/j.axot fi. Id. Ag. 230 : an author, /ioxdav Eur. 
Hel. 703. 

PpaPevTT|S, ov, 0, later collat. form of foreg., Plat. Prot. 338 B, Isae. 
78. 28. 

PpaP«v(o, to be a fipafitvs, to be a judge or umpire, Isocr. 1 44 
B. II. c. ace. to arbitrate, decide on, to. bitcaia Dem. 36. 7 ; 

a./j.l\\av Plut. 2. 960 A, etc. : — Pass., to irapd tivos fipafievo/xtva Isocr. 
96 B. 2. to direct, govern, Polyb. 6. 4, 3, in Pass. 

PpdpOXov, to, a kind of wild plum, a sloe, Theocr. 7. 146 (ace. to Schol. 
the damascene or damson). 

PpdpcXos, r/, the tree which bears fipafivXa, cf. fiapfiiXos. II. 

= fipdfivXov, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

PpaYX a ^«°s, a, ov, (fipayxos) hoarse, Hipp. 405. 50. 

Ppa-yxda), to have a sore throat, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 3 : cf. fipayx^aai. 

ppayxi a ! V, and ppayxiSo-is, eois, rj, in Choerob., = /3pa7xos, d. 

PpaYX 1 ^! = fipayxacv, Arist. Probl. II. 22, 2, Audib. 64: — rejected by 
the Atticists, v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

PpaYX l °-«i8T]S, is, = fipayxoab-qs, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13. 

PpdYX l0V . to, a fin, iTTtpwpLa fipayx<-ov Ael. N. A. 16, 12, cf. Arion. lb. 
12. 45 (p. 566 Bgk.) II. in plur., Lat. branchiae, the gills of 

fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 8. III. in pi. also for fipoyx^a, lb. 8. 21, 

I, nisi hoc legend. 

PpaYX°- el &T|S, es, like fishes' gills, Arist. Part. An. 4. 8, 7. 

BPATXOS, 6, sore throat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, etc., Thuc. 2. 49, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 1 : cf. naTappoos. II. fipayxos, to, in plur., 

= fipayxia, Opp. H. I. 160. (Akin to fipoyxos.) 

BPArXO'2, 77, ov, hoarse, Anth. P. n. 382. 

PpaYX"Si]S, es, (tldos) subject to hoarseness, Hipp. Aer. 2S3, Epid. I. 
939 : — causing it, lb. 

PpaSivos, d, ov, Aeol. for paSivds, Sappho Fr. 32, 34. 

PpdSos, eos, to, = fipaovT-ns, Xen. Eq. II. 12. 

Ppa8C-pdp-(i)v, ov, slow walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 44. [a] 

ppaSij-PouXia, 17, slowness of counsel, Philo 2. 662 (in lemmate). 

PpaSiJ-Yap-os, ov, slow or late in marrying, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 256. 

PpaSu-Yev-qs, es, late born, Schol. Lye. 1 2 76. 

PpaSv-YXaxro-os, Att. -ttos, ov, slow of tongue, Lxx. 

Ppa8ti-8ivT|S, slow-eddying or whirling, Nonn. D. 37. 482. 

PpaSvT|Roos, ov, (vlkovoo) sloiu of hearing, E. M. 430. 28. 

Ppa8v-0dvaTOs, ov, = SvcrOdvaTos, Galen. 

ppaSv-Kapiros, ov, late-fruiting, Theophr. C.P. 5. 17, 6. 

PpaSC-Kiv-rjTos, ov, slow-moving, Galen. : Subst. -kivtjo-io., 77, Aristid. 
Quint. 

ppaBv-XoYia, 77, slowness of speech, Poll. 2. 121 : Adj. -Xoyos, ov, 
Schol. II. 

Ppa8v-p.S0T|s, es, slow in learning, Hesych. v. o\f/ifia6rjS : — Subst. -p.a0ia, 
77, Zonar. 

PpfiSu-voia, 77, slowness of understanding, Diog. L. 7. 93. 

PpaBij-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ow, slow of understanding, Eccl. 

PpaBwto, f. iivw, Lxx : aor. Ifipdovva Luc., App. : plqpf. ifitfipaovKeiv 
Luc. Symp. 20 : (fipaovs). I. trans, to make slow, delay : in 

Pass, to be delayed, rdrrd oov fipaovveTai Soph. O. C. 1628; 77 b" 68bs 
fipaSvvirai Id. El. 1501. II. intrans. to be long, to loiter, delay, 

Aesch. Supp. 730 (and so in Med., x c V> a 8' ov fipaovvtTai Theb. 623), 
Soph. Phil. 1400: c. inf., Plat. Rep. 528 D: fipaovvu 001 tovto; are 
you slow, slack in this? Philostr. 770. 

Ppa8u-ir€i0T|s, es, (ireieo/Mxi) slow to believe, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

Ppa8v-ir€irr€w, to digest slowly, Diosc. 5. 49. 

PpaSuireipia, 77, slowness of digestion, Galen. 

PpoSv-irXoeto, to sail slowly, Act. Apost. 27. 7, cf. A.B. 225 : — Subst. 
-irXoia, 77, a slow voyage, Byz. 

PpaSv-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, trvovv, breathing slow, Aretae, Caus, 
M. Diut. 2. 16. 

PpfiBviroptw, to walk slowly, Plut. 2, 907 F, 


(3pa§v7ropoi — /3pa^uT|Oa^>;\o?. 


301 


PpaSv-iropos, ov, slow-passing, of food, Hipp. Acut. 394 : generally, 
slow, opaais Plut. 2. 626 A ; Bp- v€\a-fOS slow in passage, lb. 941 B. 

PpaSv-irovs, 6, 77, -wow, to, slow of foot, slow, ijXvtns Eur. Hec. 66. 

BPAAT'2, iia, v : Comp. PpaSvTepos, Hipp. Progn. 44 ; metath. 
Papoirepos Theocr. 29. 30; poet. Bpa-Siwv Hes. Op. 526; Ppdaoatv II.: 
Sup. BpaSvraTos, also fipaSiffros (metath. BdpSicrTos, 11. 23. 310, 530), 
Ar. Fr. 324. Slow, opp. to rayys or wkvs, Horn., etc. ; also of the 

mind, like Lat. tardus, fipaoaaw .. voos II. 10. 226 ; iiriX-qa yam/ teal fip. 
Ar. Nub. 129; opp. to dyx^ vovs ' Plat. Phaedr. 239 A: — c. inf., aWa 
toi imrot fiapSiOTOi 0eUiv slowest at running, II. 23. 310 ; B- Xiyeiv Eur. 
H. F. 237, etc.; to Pp. teat fiiXXov slowness and deliberation, Thuc. I. 
84 : — Adv., Bpo-oims BovXeveaOai lb. 78. II. of Time, late, 

Hipp, supra cit., Soph. Tr. 395, Thuc. 7. 43 : — Adv., Bpa-Sius Pp. Pov- 
XtveaOai ttjs f/fj-ipas Diog. L. 2. 139. [a] 

The Root is BPAA-, BAPA-, whence also Sanskr. mridns, mardus 
(Jener, lenlus) ; Slav, mladu (tener) : Curt. 255. 

PpaSO-cri/reM, to eat late in the day, Alex. Trail. 7. p. 343 : — also -airia, 
i), Id. 1. p. 86. 

PpaBi;-o-K€XT|S, is, slow of leg, Anth. P. 6. 101. 

Ppa8vTT|S, tjtos, 77, slowness, PpaovTTJTi re vojx^V T£ H- *9- 4 11 ! trlen 
in Soph. Ant. 932, etc. : in plur., Isocr. 70 A, Dem. 308. 29 : — of the mind, 
Plat. Phaed. 109 C, Theophr. Char. 14. 

PpfiSv-roKos, ov, late in having young, Arist. Probl. 10. 9 : — hence, 
-Toiciaj, Jo. Chrys. 

BPA'ZIi, f. daai, to boil, froth up, Callias ap. Macrob. 5. 19, Heliod. 5. 
16 : cf. Ppaaaai. II. to growl, of bears, Juba ap. Poll. 5-88. 

PpdOv, to, savin, herba sabina, Diosc. I. 104. 

PpdKai, Siv , at, Lat. braccae, the breeches or trews of the Gatds, cf. dva- 
£vpis, Diod. 5. 30. Also Ppdicia, ra, Schol. Ar. (Celtic breac, i. e. 
spotted?) 

Pp&Kava, to., wild herbs, Pherecr. 'Ayp. 2, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

PpaKos, to, Aeol. for pdicos, a rich woman' s-garment, Sappho Fr. 23, 
Theocr. 28. II. 

Ppdcrts, eais, 77, the boiling, of water, Medic, in Matthaei p. 84. 

Ppdcrp.a, aTos, to, (/3pdfcu) that which boils up, scum, Eust. Opusc. 
304.89. 

Ppacrp-aTias, = Bpaarns, opp. to oeicr/uxTias, Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7. 1 54, 
Heraclid. Alleg. 38. 

Ppao-p.aTwST)s, es, (fldos) effervescing, Greg. Naz. 

Ppa<rp.6s, 6, a boiling up : hence, agitation, shaking, Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 628, Orph. H. 46. 3 : a shivering as from cold, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2.3. U. = ppdaT7]s, Dio C. 68. 24. 

Ppa<rp.uSr|S, es, (<TSos) boiling up, throbbing, Kivrjais Greg. Nyss. 

BPA'22fl, Att. -ttci) : aor. iPpaaa : — Pass., aor. iBpdadTjv Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. 1. 5 : pf. PiPpao \iai : cf. dva-, d-wo-, iK-Ppdaaa. To 

shake violently, throw up, of the sea, OKoXoirtvopav . . ippaa' i-nX . . aico-ni- 
Xovs Anth. P. 6. 222; top -npioPvv.. tfipaoe .. (is rfiova lb. 7. 294: — 
Pass., dorta . . BiBpaarai . . TjjSe nap rfidvi lb. 288 : also, like fipdfa, to 
boil, Ap. Rh. 2. 323, Opp. H. 2. 637 : BpaaataOai vwo yiXwTOS to shake 
with laughter, Luc. Eun. 12. II. to winnow grain, Ar. Fr. 267, 

Plat. Soph. 226 B. (Akin to our brew, broth, Germ, bransen, Brei, 
Brilhe : cf. (Spy fa.) 

Ppacnrov, ov, Horn., Comp. of Bpaovs, q. v. — Ace. to some, also of 
Bpa\vs : but this is not a Homeric word. 

PpacrTT|p, 77/705, 6, {Bpdoaai) = X'ikvov, Gloss. 

Ppacm)S, ov, 6, (Bpaaaoj) of an earthquake, upheaving the earth verti- 
cally, Arist. Mund. 4. 30 : cf. BpaayaTias. 

ppaoTiKos, 17, ov, (fipdfa) belonging to boiling or fermenting, Kivrjais 
Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 742. 

Pparaxos, v. sub (Sdxpaxos. 

Ppa/uKavdop.ai, v. 1. for Bpvxavdo/Mii, Nic. Al. 221. 

Ppdxea, to, as if from a nom. Ppdxos, to, (or Ppaxia, neut. pi. of Ppa- 
Xvs, as Bekk. writes it, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 1 2) : — shallows, Lat. vada, like 
Tivdyrj, Hdt. 2. 102., 4. 179, Thuc., etc. — The sing, only in late writers, 
as Procop. 

Ppfix«is, uoa, iv, v. sub @ptx<». 

ppaxtoviCTTT)p, ijpos, 6, an armlet, Lat. torques, Plut. Rom. 17. 

BPAXI'ilN, ovos, 6, the arm, Lat. bracbium, II. 1 2. 389, etc. ; Trpvyvus 
Bpaxiaiv the shoulder, II. 13. 532., 14. 323, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 15, 3: 
also, the shoulder of beasts, lb. 8. 5, 4 : — in Poets as a symbol of strength, 
in fipaxiovwv by force of arm, Eur. Supp. 478. (The root is found also 
in Celtic.) [t] 

Pp&X"»>v, [Ion. 1, Att. J] ; and ppdxicrros, Comp. and Sup. of Ppaxvs. 

Pp&X°s, tos, to, v. sub Bpa-x^a- 

Ppaxu-Ptos, ov, short-lived, Plat. Rep. 546 A : — in Comp. Hipp. Art. 
807 : — Subst. Pp3xt<Pi6fr|S, tjtos, 17, shortness of life, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
13, I : Arist. wrote wtpl jiattpo- teal Bpaxv-BioTrjTos. 

Ppaxv-p\ap-f|S, is, harming slightly, Luc. Trag. 323. 

Ppaxv-PuXos, ov, with small or few clods, B. x*P ff0S a small spot of 
ground, Anth. P. 6. 238, cf. 7. 2. 

Ppaxv-yv&puiv, ov, of small understanding, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 18. ( 


Ppfixv-8pop.os, ov, running a short way, Xen. Cyii. 5.21. 

Ppaxv-eirT]S, is, of few words : — Adv. —ttZs, Justin. M. 

Ppaxti-xaTaXijKTOs, ov, loo short by afoot, Schol. Ar. PI. 1043, etc. :— 
hence — XrjKTe'u, to end so, Schol. Ran. 317; and Subst. -Xr]|ia, 77, such 
an ending, Joann. Alex. p. 21. 

PpSxC-K€<j>aXos, 0, short-head, a fish, Xenocr. Aquat. in Fabric. 9. 45 7- 

PpdxC-Kou.60), to wear short hair, Strabo 520. 

PpaX^ _K(,) Xos, ov, with short limbs or ends, Strabo 1 68. II. 

consisting of short clauses, -rrepioboi Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

PpaxvXo-ytca, to be short in speech, Arist. Rhet. Al. 23. 5 : verb. Adj. Ppa- 
XvXoyr|T«>v, lb. 36. 10 : — Subst. -X6yr|p.a, to, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 317. 

PpaXCXo-yia., 77, brevity in speech or writing, Hipp. 24. 43, Plat. Gorg. 
449 C, Id. Prot. 343 B, etc. ; opp. to /j.tjkos, Id. Legg. 887 B. 

PpfixO-Xo-yos, ov, short in speech, of few words, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, etc. ; 
of the Spartans, Id. Legg. 641 E, etc. 

Ppaxv-p-o-yr|S, is, suffering but a short time, v. 1. Hipp. 1017 C. 

Ppaxti-p.v9ta, r), = Bpa-xvXoy'ia, Suid. 

Ppaxvvco, f. vvui, to abridge, shorten, Hipp. Aph. 1243 : to use as short, 
avWaBrjv Plut. Pericl. 4. 

PpfiXiJ-vcoTOs, ov, short-backed, Orac. ap. Strab. 262. 

Ppax^-oveipos, ov, with short or few dreams, Plat. Tim. 45 E. 

Pp3xiiTrapaXT|KT«a>, to have the antepenult, short, Draco p. 20. 

Pp3X^" 7ra P a XT|KTCos, Adv. (jrapaXriym) with the antepenult, short, Schaf. 
Greg. Cor. p. 1 2 1. 

PpttxiJirvoia, 17, shortness of breath, Galen. : — Verb -irvoea>, in Oribas. 
p. 108 : — from Ppaxv-irvoos, ov, contr. -^ttvovs, ovv, short of breath, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1115. 

PpaXu-iropos, ov, with a short passage, Plat. Rep. 546 A : with a narrow 
passage, eiairXovs Plut. Mar. 15 : 01 Bp- opvides of short flight, Philostr. 
134 ; — Verb -irop«i>, to make a short passage, Eust. Opusc. 274. 94. 

PpaxiS-iT'OTris, ov, 0, one that drinks little, Hipp. Prorrh. 68. 

Pp&xv-itotos, ov, drinking little, Galen. 17. 1, 755 Kiihn. 

Ppaxv--irpo-'irapciXT|KTeG), to have the antepenult, short, Draco p. 22. 

Ppaxv-irrepos, ov, short-winged, Arist. Part. An. 1.4, 2. 

Ppaxv-iTToXis, €cus, 77, a little city, Lye. 911. 

Ppoxvpp-f|u,(ov, ov, (/37^/ua) brief of speech, Themist. 315 A. 

Pp&Xvppijia, V> shortness of roof, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2. 

Ppaxvp-pifos, ov, with a short root, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I. 

BPA"XT'2, (ta (Ion. ia, Hdt. 5. 49), v : Comp. Bpax^ Tf P 0S ' jSpax'W 
(cf. Bpdoaoiv) : Sup. BpaxvraTos, Bpdxt-oros. (The Root is BPAX-, Lat. 
brevis (cL i\a\vs, levis) ; Slav, bruzu: Curt. 396.) Short: 1. of 

relations of Space and Time, Bp- olfios, 686s Pind. P. 4. 441, Plat. Legg. 
718 E, etc.; Bios Hdt. 7. 46 ; iv fipaxi'i in a short time, Id. 5. 24 ; Bpo-X" 
a short distance, Xen. An. 3. 3, 7, etc. ; eirl Bpa-xv Xen. An. 3. 3, 17 ; wpb 
Bpaxios Iambi. V. Pyth. 112 ; also Kcrrd Bp. little by little, Thuc. I. 64, 
Plat. Soph. 241 C ; irapd Ppaxv scarcely, hardly, <pvyetv Alciphro 3. 5 ; 
Bpa-X" Tl Xaxpdv dis6 .. , Thuc. 6. 12 ; Bpo-X v <ppovTt(eiv twos to think 
little, reck lightly of.., Dem. 212. 25: — Adv., BpQ-X* ws itrupipuv i-n'i 
Tivas Thuc. I. I41. 2. of Size, short, small, little, Bp°-X vs fJ-opcpdv 

Pind. I. 4. 89 (3. 71), cf. 7 (6). 61 ; Bp- tuxos a low wall, Thuc. 7. 29 ; 
Bpa-xv A"" crr6p:a my mouth is loo small to . . , Pind. N. 10. 35 : iv Bpa-x^ 
avvdels Xiyai compendiously, Soph. El. 673, Luc. Peregr. 13: — so Adv., 
Bpa-xiais diroXoytioSai. Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 5. b. rd Bpa-X ea shallows 

(' brevia '), Hdt. 2. 102., 4. 179. 3. of Number,/ew, small, Sid Bpa.- 

xiojv in few words, Plat. Prot. 336 A ; dis dv tivajfiai Sid Bpa-x VT a T0J v 
Dem. 814. 4, cf. Lys. 146. 27, etc.; iv Bpa-X VT <* T0LS Antipho 113. 
21. 4. of Value, Importance, etc., of persons, humble, insignificant, 

Soph. O. C. 880 ; TOTy fiiv dtp' viprjXwv Bpo-X vv 4 Kia€ -^- ur - Heracl. 613 : — 
of things, small, petty, trifling, B- Trp6<paois~Eui. I. A. II 80 ; Xvwtiv Bpa-xv 
opp. to /xey' eipuv icipoos Soph. El. 1304 ; Ppaxv nal obotvbs a£iov Thuc. 
8. 76 ; Bp. icipSos Lys. 109.41 ; ovoia Isae. 82. 23; etc. 

PpoxC-o-iSTipos, Dor. — criSapos, ov, d/cow Bp- a dart with a short, small 
head, Pind. N. 3. 79. [t] 

PpfiXV-o-KeX-qs, is, short-legged, Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, I. 

PpfiX^-crKios, ov, with a short shadow, Ach. Tat. in Arat. 

Ppaxv-o-TeXe'xiJs, es, with a short stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 

Ppaxv-o-Tixos, ov, of few verses, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1052. 

PpaxvcrTop-ia, 77, smallness of mouth, Eust. 767. 16. 

Ppaxv-<XTop.os, ov, with a narrow mouth, Strabo 641, Plut. 2. 47 E. 

Ppaxvo-uXXaPia, 77, fewness of syllables, brevity, Call. Ep. 9. 

Ppux^-^XXaPos, ov, with or of short syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
218 Schaf. 

PpaxC-crvppoXos, ov, bringing a small contribution, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

Ppaxu-rtX-qs, is, ending shortly, brief, Lxx. 

PpSxvTT|S, t;tos, 77, shortness, n^Xir-ns Bpo-X- brief practice, Thuc. I. 
138 : narrowness, deficiency, yvw/xrjs Id. 3. 42. 

ppax" TO | jl * 0> j t0 cut short off, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2. 

Ppox^-Top-os, ov, cut short, clipped, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 3. 

ppaxvTOV€o>, to extend, reach but a short way, Philo Belop. 53. 

Ppoxv-Tovos, ov, reaching but a short way, Plut. Marc. 15. 

Ppaxv-Tpdxf]Xos, ov, short-necked, Plat. Phaedr, 253 E, 


302 fipaxvvirvos- 

ppctxv-virvos, ov, of short or little sleep, Arist. Somn. 1. 13. 

(3pax'»J-<|)6YY' TT l s ' ou ' °» gi v * n g a short light, dub. in Anth. P. 6. 251. [t] 

PpaxiJ-<j)v\Xos, 01/, with few leaves, Anth. P. 9. 612. 

PpaxiJ-cpcovCa,, 77, smallness, weakness of voice, Polyaen. I. 21, 2. 

ppaXi>X« l P> P os > °> »7> short-handed, opp. to paicpbxeip, Eust. 610. 32. 

Ppaxti-xpovios, op, 0/ brief duration, Plat. Tim. 75 B ; to j3p. Plut. 2. 
107 A. 

ppaxiJ-"TOS, ov, (ovs) with short handles, Henioch. Topy. I. 

*BPA'Xil, a Root only found in the 3 sing. aor. 2 ejSpaxe or fipdxe, — 
onomatop. Verb, to rattle, clash, ring, II. , mostly of arms and armour, 
Seivbv ejSpax* x a ^ K0S 4- 4 20 > &P&X € Tt ^X fa X a ^ lc V I2 - 39^, etc.: so 
j3paX£ 5' evpeia \9ijv (with the din of battle) 21. 387 : also of a torrent, 
to roar, Ppdxe 8' cuttA peedpa lb. 9 : to creak, 6 5' ejipaxe (prjyivos dgav 
5. 838 : to sir/e^ or roar with pain, 6 8' e/3paxe X"^ Ki0S "A-prjs lb. 859 ; 
6 8' ejipaxe Bvpibv diodoov (of a wounded horse) 16. 468. 

Ppe-yp-a, aros, to, the upper part of the head, Lat. sinciput, Batr. 230, 
Hipp. V. C. 896, Strattis M77S. 2, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, 18, etc. : also ppeyuos 
or ppexH-os, Pp'XH- a - (F rom Pp^X 10 ' because this part of the bone is 
longest in hardening, Hipp. 1. c, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 36.) II. = 

dirb/ipeypa an infusion, extract, Diod. 3. 32. 

Pp€K£KeKt£, formed to imitate the croaking of frogs, Ar. Ran. 209 sqq. 

BPE'MJfl, only used in pres. and impf. : — to roar, of a wave, prjyvv- 
pievov peydXa ftpeixei II. 4. 425 ; so in Med., alyidXcu peydXa) jipepeTai 
Id. 2. 210 : of a storm, p.eya fipe/ierai x a Xeira'ivaiv Id. 14. 399, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 592, Ar. Thesm. 998 : — in later Poets, of arms, to clash, ring, Eur. 
Heracl. 832 ; of men, to shont, clamour, rage, @p. ev alxpais Aesch. Pr. 
423, cf. Eur. Phoen. 113 ; of a seditious mob, Aesch. Eum. 978, cf. Pind. 
P. II. 46 : to wail, in Med. (v. sub PXrjxr)) : and Pind. applies it even to 
the lyre, N. II. 8 (in Med.), cf. Eur. Bacch. 161. (Cf. fipb/jos, ppovT-q, 
and Lat. fremo ; Curt. 2. 107.) 

PpcvSeios, a, ov, proud, costly, pvpov Pherecr. MeraW. 5, ubi v. Mein. 

BPE'N0O2, o, an unknown water-bird, of stately bearing, Arist. H. 
A. 9. I, 16: — but lb. II, 5 (with v. 1. PpivBos) some kind of singing- 
bird : — hence, II. a haughty carriage, arrogance, Ath. 611 E : 

cf. OK&lirTb), OKUllf/. 

Ppev0vop.cu. [u], Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to bear oneself 
haughtily, to hold one's head high, to cock up one's nose (a word of com- 
mon life, Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8), im-o (ppovfjfiaTos Ar. Pax 26, cf. 
Nub. 362, Plat. Symp. 221 B; npos riva. Ar. Lys. 887; lip. kiti tivi to 
plume oneself on .. , Ar. 625 B ; hjipevOveTo Liban. 

Ppe£is, ecus, 77, (/3pexcu) = @P XV> a wetting, Xen. Eq. 5. 9. 

BPE'TAS, to, gen. /3peYeos, nom. pi. fiperq : a wooden image of a god, 
Aesch. Eum. 258,409, Ar. Eq. 31, etc. 2. in Anaxandr. A(5. I, a 

block, blockhead, cf. Lat. stipes, stupidus. 

PpecJHxos. 77, bv, childish, Philo 2. 84, and later. 

Pp«(j)tov, to, Dim. of Ppe<pos, Byz. 

Ppe<j>60ev, Adv. from a child, Eust. 14. 20, etc. 

Ppecj>o-Kop.eco, to nurse children, Eust. 565. 40. 

Pp6<j>OKTOvCa, fj, child-murder, Manass. 

Pp6<j>o-KTovos, ov, child-murdering, Lye. 229. 

BPE'4?OS, (os, to, the babe in the womb, like ep/ipvov, Lat. foetus, of 
an unborn foal, II. 23. 266. II. the new-born babe, Simon. 44. 15 

Bgk., Pind. O. 6. 55, Aesch. Ag. 1096 ; viov (Ipecpos Eur. Bacch. 289 ; but 
never in Soph.: — of beasts, a foal, whelp, cub, etc., Hdt. 3. 153, Opp. H. 
5. 464, etc. : — \k Qpetpeos from babyhood, Anth. P. 9. 567, etc. (Some 
compare Tpecpai and <pep/iaj : others Ppvov, epifipvov, as Seucu, 8ec/>cu : — 
Curt. 645 connects it with Sanskr. garbhas (young of a creature), root 
grabh (concipere) ; Slav, zrebe.) 

Ppe<j>o-Tpoc|>eiov, to, a foundling or orphan hospital, Eccl. 

Pp6(j)vi\\iov, t6, Dim. of (ipecpos, Luc. Fugit. 19, etc. 

Ppe4>&>BT]S, es, (etSos) childish, Philo I. 394, Clem. Al. 123, etc. Adv. 
-Scus, Origen. 

Pp^xp-a, aros, T<$, = j8pexj"" s > Alciphro. 

Pp6xp-6s, 0, = Ppeypa, the top of the head, II. 5. 586. 

BPE'Xfl : fut. feu late, Or. Sib. 5. 376, etc. : aor. e/3pefa Plat.Phaedr. 
254 C, Xen., etc. — Pass., aor. ePpexGyv Eur., Xen., etc.: later, aor. 2 
kfipaxnv Hipp. 630. 7, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, 6 : pf. PePpeypai Pind., Hipp., 
etc. : cf. dva-, «aTa-/3pe'xcu. To wet on the surface (opp. to Teyyai), 

esp. of persons walking through water, to wet, lip. ybvv Hdt. 1. 189 ; cf. 
Xen. An. 1 . 4, 1 7, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A : to steep in water, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
9 ; ev diva Id. Fract. 770 ; fip. xpvoais VKpdSeooi rrbXiv to shower wealth 
upon it, Pind. O. 7. 64 : — Pass, to be wetted, get wet, Ppexbp-evoi wpbs tov 
bpfaXbv Xen. An. 4. 5, 2 ; 0pexea6ai ev vSaTi to be bathed in sweat (as 
commonly explained), Hdt. 3. 104 (so ISpuri Hpix (iv T ^ v t P v XV v plat - 
Phaedr. 254 C)^ — metaph., d/moi 0e0peypevos all covered with rays, Pind. 
O. 6. 92 ; o-iyq Ppexeodat Id. Fr. 269 :— of hard drinkers, /x<% &pe X 6eis 
Eur. El. 326 ; ffePpeypevos tipsy, Lat. uvidus, madidus, Eubul. Incert. 5, cf. 
Antiph. Incert. 10.4. ^ II. impers. Upexei, like ue<, Lat.pluit, itrains, 

Teleclid. Incert. 16; orav Hpixv Epict. Diss. I. 6,26 ; then inLxx,N.T., 
and all later authors : — Pass, to be wetted by rain, to dyaX/j.a j3pe'x«ra£ 
Polyb. 16. 12, 3. (Akin to Lat. rigare, Germ, regen, our rain.) 


-BjO£TO//ajOTt9. 

Ppl, contr. from Ppidv, A. B. 567 ; used by Hes. for (ipidpov, as jiq 
for pqSiov, Kpi, hui, etc., Strabo 364. (Cf. (Spiapos, Bpiapttus, (Spiaoi, 
0-jipi.p.os, jipiSvs, (SplSai, Ppifi7], tipip.dop.ai. V. s. Papvs.) 

Bptctpecos, o, (Ppiap6s) a hundred-handed giant, so called by the gods, 
but by men Aegaeon, who assisted Zeus, II. I. 403, cf. Hes. Th. 714, 817: 
he was son-in-law to Poseidon, and with his brothers Cottos and Gyas 
defended the gods against the Titans ; also 'OPpi&pecos, L. Dind. ad 
Hes. Th. 617 : — Bpidpeoj OTTjXai the pillars of Hercules, Ael. V. H. 5. 3. 
[a, Ep. trisyll.] 

ppiapos, a, bv, Ion. Ppiepos, 17, bv, (/3pf-) strong, icbpvs, TpvtpaXtia II. 
16. 413., 19. 381, etc. 

PpiapoTTjS, rjTos, 77, strength, might, Eust. 1289. 14. 

Ppiap6-x«i-p, apos, b, 77, strong-handed, Eust. 586. 2. 

pptaco, {fipv-) to make strong and mighty, fiptbei Hes. Th. 
447. II. intr. to be strong, liptdwv Opp. H. 5. 96. — Hes. Op. 5 

unites both senses, pea jj.\v yap fipidzi, pea Be liptdovTa x a XeTTTei, of 
Zeus, [a] 

Ppi-yKos, 0, a sea-fish, Ephipp. Ku8. I. 3, Mnesim. 'IirnoTp. I. 38. 

ppifa, 77, a grain like rye, in Thrace and Macedonia, still called vrisa, 
of the same species with Tt<p77, Galen. (The word seems to have been 
Aeol. for pifa, Greg. Cor. p. 576.) 

BPI'Zfl : aor. e/ipi£a Eur. Rhes. 825 (but e0pTaa in Chr.Pat.), cf. a7ro- 
ftpL((v : — to be sleepy, to nod, ovk dv fipi^ovra 'iSois 'Ayapep.vova II. 4. 
223: to slumber, Qpifav Aesch. Cho. 897; Sofa.. /3pi(,ov07]s tppevbs, Ag. 
275 ; metaph. of guilt, tipi^ei yap alpa Eum. 280. (Akin to @pidw.) 

Ppi-T|iriios, ov, (d7Tvci;) loud-shouting, of Ares, II. 13. 521. 

ppiGos, eos, to, weight, Hipp. 609. 15, Eur. Tro. 1050 ; tujv drvxtpa- 
Toiv tA p.ev ex C( Tl &P- l!ai poirrjv vpbs tov P'tov Arist. Eth. N. I. 11, 3. 

PpiOotrvvT], 77, weight, heaviness, II. 5. 839., 12. 460. 

PpiOti-Kcpcos, oiv, gen. a, with heavy horns, Opp. H. 2. 290. 

PpiOv-voos, ov, grave-minded, thoughtful, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

PpiGiJS, ela, v, (/3pt-) weighty, heavy, eyx os H- 5- 746, etc. ; once only 
in Trag., 0pi6vTepos Aesch. Ag. 200, cf. Fr. 427. 

PpiGco [I], Ep. subj. BpiSyai Od. 19. 112 : Ep. impf. fipidov Id. 9. 219 : 
fut. @piaa), Ep. inf. -ep.ev h. Horn. Cer. 456 : aor. Ep. ejiploa II., etc. : 
pf. {iefipWa Horn., Hipp., Eur. : Pass. (v. infra) : cf. icaralipiOai. To 

be heavy or weighed down with a thing, OTa<pvXais lipiQovoa d\arq II. 18. 
561; c. dat., jipiOr/oi 5e SevSpea KapirS, Od. 19. 112, cf. 16. 474; ii7r<> 
XaiXa-m .. fietipiOe x^wi' [sc. iiScm] II. 16. 384 (v. infra n) ; metaph., 
dXdoTcup £i<peoi jipidwv Eur. Phoen. 1556 ; bXjiip @pi6eiv Id. Tro. 216; 
irivco ..(ielipi8a Id. El. 305: — also c. gen. (like ■nip.irXajxai), Tpdirefai 
o'ltov Kai Kpeiwv r/5' o'ivov 0e(ipi0aoi Od. 15. 334. 2. absol. to 

be heavy, epis .. (SePpi6vTa = jiapeia II. 21. 385 ; evx^o'Bai .. PpWeiv A77- 
p.7]Tepos lepbv duT-qv Hes. Op. 464 : — so in the Ion. Prose of Hipp., and 
in late writers as Plut., 77 av . . \ipiar\ wherein the weight is thrown, Hipp. 
299. 30 ; fiefipiOafftv ol pa^oi are loaded, Id. 640. 8 ; but very rare in 
Att., 0pi6ei b ittttos bows or sinks, Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; cnav tipicn eirl 
Bdrepov pepos inclines to one side, Arist. Probl. 16. II. 3. of men, 

to outweigh, prevail, eeovoioi (ipioas Od. 6. 1 59 : absol. to be superior in 
the fight, to be master, Lat. praevalere, effptoav Avitiojv dyoi II. 12. 346; 
Trj 5i yap eiipioav . . "EitTup Aiveias T£ 17.512, cf. 233 : — so later, 
eboo£tq Pp. to be mighty in . . , Pind. N. 3. 70 ; x € 'P' Ppi-Seis $) ttXovtov 
Pd9ei Soph. Aj. 1 30: cf. em/ipidoj, K.arafiplQa> . II. trans, to 

weigh down, load, ooirep Kivvpav eBpioe -nXovTcp Pind. N. 8. 31 ; Ta- 
XavTa fipioas Aesch. Pers. 346 : — but the Pass, as early as Horn., 
p.rjKa)V Kapirii jipiOop-evn laden with fruit, II. 8. 307 ; p.bpoi.01 ffplderai 
[77 j3dros] Aesch. Fr. 114, cf. Eur. Cress. 13; c. gen., neT-nXa (Spidbpeva 
OTaxvaJV Hes. Sc. 290 ; avpnrooiaiv . . (ipidovT dyviai Bacchyl. 13 ; fipt.- 
8op.evrjS dyaOwv Tpairefos Pherecr. Incert. 34; (ipiOopLevq x a P LTa ' v Anth. 
P. 5. 194; absol., amoves jipiQbp.evoi Aesch. Th. 154. (Akin to 0dpos, 
fiapvvoj, liapvdeu.) 

PpiKcXos, 6, a name of a tragic mask, Cratin. Sep. II. 

PpTp.d£(o and -aivco, = @pip.dop.ai, Suid., Hesych. 

ppip.dop.cu, (fipifir)) Dep. (mostly used in the compd. e/i0p-), to snort 
with anger, to be indignant, ei av fipip-qoaio Ar. Eq. 855 ; — so (as from 
Ppip.6op.cu) ePpip.ovTO tu Kvpco was enraged with Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 

4- 5; 9- 

Ppiut], 77, (|3pf-) strength, bulk, like jipidos, h. Horn. 28. 10, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1677: also, any expression of anger, Hesych. (Akin to lipepxu, cppi- 
jidai, (ppipAaaai.) 

ppip.T)86v, Adv. with snorting, Nonn. Jo. II. 38. 

ppip.T)p.a, aros, Tb, = fip'ipr], prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 4. 103. [i] 

ppip.6op.ai, v. sub PpiiJ.dop.ai. 

BpTuto, 77, (Jipipt]) epith. of Hecate or Persephone, the grim, the terrible 
one, Ap. Rh. 3. 861, cf. Luc. Necyom. 20. 

PpIu,co8T|S, es, (elSos) grim, stern, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 986. 

Ppip-cocris, ecus, 77, indignation, Philodem. ap. Vol. Hercul. I. 50. 

PpIcr-dpp.aTOS, ov, ((ipidw) chariot-pressing, epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 
441, h. Horn. 7. I. 

BpTTop-apris, 77, name of Artemis in Crete; genit. -ecus, Strabo 479, 
-iSos, E. M. 214. 23. 


Pp°YX la > <ov t T< *' & e bronchial tubes, the ramifications by which the 
windpipe passes into the lungs, Hipp. Acut. 386, Auct. ad Herenn. 3. 
12: cf. 0pa.yx ta - 2. the sing. Bpoyx<-ov, to, = Bpoyx os , Galen., 

etc. II. also, a cartilage in the nose, Hipp. 252. 51. 

Ppo-yxo-K-qXir), ?7, a tumor in the throat, goitre, Paul. Aeg. 6. p. 188. 

Pp9YX 0K1 A UK °S, ov, suffering from BpoyxoKTjXn, Diosc. 4. 1 20. 

BP0TX05, 6, the trachea, windpipe, Hipp. Aph. 1 257. II. 

a gulp, draught, Epict. Diss. 3. 12, 17. (Cf. Bpdyxos, poyxos.) 

Pp°-yX C0T T|P' rjpos, 5, the neck-hole in a garment, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7,4. 

|3po|XECi), = 0pipw, only used in pres. and impf. ; of flies, to buzz, II. 16. 
642 ; of fire, to roar, Ap. Rh. 4. 787 ; of wind, Nic. Al. 609 ; of boiling 
water, Id. Fr. I. 5. 

PpoLud£ou.ai, Dep., = BaKx c ua>, from Bpopuos, Anth. P. 9. 774. 

Ppou-ias, dSos, r\, fem. of sq., Antiph. 'A<pp. I. 12. 

ppopaos. a, ov, (Bpop-os) sounding, cpopp.iy£ Pind. N. 9. 18 : — noisy, 
boisterous, whence II. Epop.105. 6, as a name of Bacchus, 

Pind. Fr. 45, Aesch. Eum. 24, never in Soph., but very freq. in Eur. : 
and 2. Adj. Bpop.ios, a , ov, Bacchic, Eur. H. F. 889, etc. ; B. 

Xapis, of the Dionysia, Ar. Nub. 31 1 : — so also Bpop-icoS-ns, es, (eiSos) 
Bacchic, Anth. P. 11. 27: — fem. Bpop-iums, 180s, ■}), Opp. C. 4. 340 : 
a Bacchante, lb. 300. 

Ppojios. 0, (fiptfio)) hat. fremitus, any loud noise, as the crackling of 
fire, II. 14. 396 ; roaring of thunder, Pind. O. 2. 45, Eur. ; of wind, 
Aesch. Fr. 181 ; of the drum, Simon. 191 ; the sound of the flute, h. Horn. 
Merc. 452 : — hence, rage, fur"), Eur. H. F. 1212. 

Ppopos or (36pp.os, 6, a kind of oats (in mod. Greek Bpuipii), Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 9, 2. 

PpovTatos, a, ov, thundering, Zeus Arist. Mund. 7. 2 ; vetpeXat Orph. 

H- 14- 9- „ „ „ ; 

Ppovraco, fut. Tiffai, to thunder, Zeus 5 afivSts Bpovrrjoe Od. 14. 305, 
cf. 11.8. 133; metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 531: — absol., fipovra. it 
thunders, Ar. Fr. 142 ; BpovTrjaavTos if it thunders, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 
4. 2. in Pass, to be thunderstruck, Arist. Div. Somn. I. 9. 

PpovTEiov, to, an engine for making stage-thunder, Poll. 4. 130. 

BPONTH', -q, thunder, in Horn. Bpovr-q Aids, Zijvos (cf. Kspavvds) ; 
then in Pind., Hdt., etc. ; Bp. /cal doTpairfj Hdt. 3. 86 : in plur., Soph. 
O. C. 1514; x9° vlal Pp- Ar. Av. J 745- H- the state °f one 

struck with thunder, astonishment, Hdt. 7. 10, 5. (Akin to Bpkpoi, 
Bpupos.) 

PpovTT)|j.a, aTos, t6, a thunder-clap, Aesch. Pr. 993. 

Bpov-rns, 6, Thunderer, one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 140. 

Ppov-rncri.-KEpa'uvos, ov, sending thunder and lightning, vecpiXrj Ar. 
Nub. 265. 

Ppovnaios, a, ov,= Bpovraios, Hipp. 1 180 F. 

PpovTO-iroios, ov, (iroiecu) thunder-making, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 24. 

ppovTO-o-KOirta, rj, divination from thunder, Jo. Lyd. ; cf. Kepavvocrxoma. 

PpovTto8T)S, es, (eidos) like thunder, thundering, Paul. Sil. 74- 5 r - 

Ppo^ai, v. sub *Bpox<». 

PpoTeios, ov, also a, ov Archil. 13, Eur. Hipp. 19 : — mortal, human, of 
mortal moidd, Aesch. Pr. 116, etc., Soph. Fr. 132 ; ipvxqv Bp. Eur. Supp. 
777 : — in Horn, only ppoTcos, ■q, ov, Od. 19. 545, h. Horn. Ven. 47 ; so 
also in Pind. O. 9. 52, etc., Aesch. Eum. 171. 

PpoTqcrios, a, ov, = foieg., Hes. Op. 771, Eur. Bacch. 4. 

PpOTO-pAp-cov, ov, trampling on men, Anth. P. 15. 21. [a] 

PpOTO-Ytipus, v, with human voice, x^maKos Anth. P. 9. 562. 

PpOTO-8a.ip.cov, u, = T)ixi9eos, Hesych. ; cf. dvOpoj-rrodaipwv. 

Pp0T0-ei8T)S, 4s, like man, of man's nature, Manetho 5. 446. 

PpoTocas, ecrcra, eir, (Bpdros) gory, blood-bolter ed, of dead men's armour, 
ivapa II. 6. 480, etc. ; dvSpdypta 14. 509. 

PpoTO-K6pTT)S, ov, b, a man-shaver, pedantic word for barber, Alexarch. 
ap. Ath. 98 E. 

PpoTOKTOveco, to murder men, Aesch. Eum. 421. 

Ppoto-ktovos, ov, man-slaying, homicidal, Ovaiai Eur. I. T. 384. 

Ppo-ro-Xoi-yos, ov, plague of man, bane of men, epith. of Ares, Od. 

8. 115, and often in II., so once in Trag., Aesch. Supp. 665 ; Zpais Mel. 
in Anth. P. 5. 180. 

PpoToop.cn, Pass. (Bpdros) to be stained with gore, B^BpoTcvplva tsv- 
X*a Od. II. 41, cf. Qi Sm. I. 717. II. (fipoTds) to become man, 

of the Redeemer, in Eccl. 

PpoTos, o, a mortal, man, opp. to dBdvaros or Oeds, often in Horn., 
who always uses it as Subst., 0T01 vvv BpoTol tiai II. 5. 304, etc. ; BpoTos 
dvrjp II. 5. 361 : — as fem., Bporbs avSrjeoaa Od. 5. 334 ; B. ovaav Anth. 

9. 89. — In Aesch. Cho. 130 the dead are called fipoToi, not as dead, 
but in reference to their human nature : Herm. and Dind. read (pdtTOis. 
— Only poet. (V. sub poprbs, BX'cttoj.) 

PpoTos, 0, blood that has run from a wound, gore iXvBpov), in II. 
always alpundus, as 7. 425 ; pitXas Od. 24. 1 89. (Ace. to Damm from 
pirn, Aeol. pdTos.) 

PpOTO-o-KOTfOS, ov, taking note of man, epith. of the Erinyes, Aesch. 
Eum. 499. 

ppoToo-coos, ov, (aabu, ouifa) man-saving, Orph. L. 750. ^ 


vov. 303 

PpoTO-o-Tii-yif|s, is, hated by men, Aesch. Pr. 799, Cho. 51. 

PpoTocrcop-os, ov, (crcuyua) with human body, Orac. ap.Bentl.Ep.Mill. p. 10. 

PpoTO-<t>«YYT|s, is, giving light to men, Anth. P. 9. 399. 

PpOTO-<j)06pos, ov, man-destroying, Aesch. Eum. 787, Supp. 264, 
etc. II. GKvXa BpoTO(p96pa of slain men, Eur. Aug. 2. 

PpovKOS or ppoOxos, 0, a locust without wings, also drTeXaBos, 
Theophr. Fr. 14. 4. 

Ppoxeros, b, (Bpix a ) a wetting, rain, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

Ppox«os, Aeol. for Bpax*as, Sappho 2. 7. 

PpoxT|, rj, (/3pe'xcu) = foreg., Orac. ap. Clem. Al. 50. 

ppox0t£co, to gulp down, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 4 : cf. KardBp-. II. 

to clear the throat, tlv'l with . . , Clearch. ap. Ath. 623 C. 

BPO'X0O2, 6, the throat, Theocr. 3. 54, Anth. P. II. 298. II. 

a draught, Hipp. 485. 30., 487. 22. 

Ppoxtos, ov, of or by a halter, /3. pidpos hanging, cited from Nonn. 

Ppox^s, T), Dim. of sq., Opp. H. 3. 595, Anth. P. 9. 372. II. 

{Bpex M ) an ink-horn, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

BPO'XOS, 6, a ?ioose or slip-knot, for hanging or strangling, Od. 11. 
278., 22. 472, Hdt. 4. 60, Trag. : later, a snare for birds, Ar. Av. 527 ; 
Orjpwv Bp. Eur. Hel. 1169 : the mesh of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2.5, etc.; 
B. dptcvew Eur. H. F. 729. [Theogn. 1095 uses the first syll. long, 

where in some Mss. it is written Bpoyxov : but the true reading is 
Bp&kxov, like iaicxito for caxc'cu, etc.] 

*Ppoxco, to gulp down, (Hesych. Bpo£ar potprjoai), a Root only found 
in aor. I 'iBpot;a, Anth. P. 9. 1 : — used by Horn, only in compds., 1. 

dvaBpo£ai, to swallow again, suck down again, d\\' ot dvaBpdgeie .. 
dXpivpbv vScop, opp. to ot' kgepieoeie, Od. 12. 240; irdvTas dvafipo^aaa, 
also of Charybdis, Ap. Rh. 4. 826 ; and in Pass., vSap diroXefficeT dva- 
Bpox^v Od. II. 585 : — in II. 17. 54, Zenodot. read aXis dvaBfBpoxev 
vSaip (sc. x'"? 05 ) b as drunk up water enough (where the vulg. is 
dvaB(Bpvxev). 2. KaTaBpo^ai, to gulp down, os to icaTaBp6£cie 

whoever swallowed the potion, Od.4. 222: aor. part. pass. KaTaBpoxQ^s 
Ly c - 55- The forms KaTafipuigr/ Lye. 742, -Bpw£ue Dion. P. 604, 
-Bpw£as Ap. Rh. 2. 271 should probably be amended into KaraBpo^y, 
-Bpogeie, -$po£as ; for the aor. I of Bifipuiaica) is ej3p<uffa, not %Bpoo£a. 

PpoxcoTos, ov, ensnared, Neophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1337, v. Herm. 
Opusc. 3. 255. 2. in meshes or squares, B. ipyov opus laqueatum, 

Aq. V. T. 

(Jptfafco, like Bpvoj to swell, teem, only used in pres. and impf. (except 
Hesych. cites a fut. —doopuxi, and aor. eBpvaga, occurs in comp. with 
dva-), Kapnoifft Bp. Orph. H. 53. 10, cf. 33. 7 ; of a lioness, to be preg- 
nant, Aesch. Fr. 4 : to overflow, bubble up, Sitras dippS Bpva^ov Timoth. 
4 Bgk. : — metaph. to wax wanton, Aesch. Supp. 878; and generally = 
7]Sop.ai, to enjoy oneself, Epicur. ap. Stob. 159. 25, cf. Plut. 2. 1098 B. 

PpvaK-rns, ov, 6, of Pan, the jolly god, Orph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 68. 

Ppua\iKTT|S or Ppva\\iKTT]S, ov, 6, one who performs in a kind of war- 
dance, Stesich. 77, Ibyc. 46 (ap. Hesych.) 

Ppuas, ov, 6, v. sub Bvas. 

Ppiia<ru,6s, o, voluptuousness, Plut. 2. 1107 A. 

PpuyBTiv, Adv. (Bpvicaj) ivith clenched teeth, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

Pp\i"yu.a., aros, to, a bite, gnawing, Nic. Th. 483. 

ppuYP-os, 6, a biting, Nic. Th. 716: a gnashing of teeth, Eupol. 
KoX. 13. 

Ppu£co, in Archil. 28, ZBpvfc BpvTov brewed beer (?) ; al. eBpvge, 
devoured. 

BPT'Kfl or BPT'XXl [0], (the former being the Att. form, ace. to 
Moer. and Ammon.), mostly in pres. : f. -v£o> Hipp. 589. 44, Lye. 678 : 
aor. ZBpvga Hipp. 1160 D, Anth. P. 7. 624. — Pass. v. infr. 

To gnash the teeth, tovs bdovras Ppvx* 1 Hipp. 593. 29, cf. 11. c. ; 
also Bpvx^i alone, Id. 643. 42 ; and in neut. sense, ol oSovres Bpvxovai 
Id. 604. 20; Bpvicov aTop.a with the teeth closed, Nic. Al. 226. 2. 

to eat with much noise, to eat greedily, yvdGos i-rnrtws Bpvitei Ep. Horn. 
14. 13 ; so Eur. Cycl. 358, 372, Ar. Pax 1315 ; Bpvtcova' diriSeadai . . 
Toiis datcrvXovs biting, Ar. Av. 26 ; of smoke, oSdf eBpvxc Tas Xr]/Mis 
ip.ov Id. Lys. 301 ; of pain, Bpvtcet. Soph. Tr. 987 : — metaph. to devour, 
BpvKH ydp dirav to wapov Ciatin. Apatr. 2 ; ret rraTpaa Bpvicei Diphil. 
Zoryp. 1.27: — Pass., diroXwXa, Ttitvov, Bpvicopiai Soph. Phil. 745. <**•' 
BpvxSds Anth. P. 9. 267. — Cf. Bpvx 10 - [P except in ?Bpvx*> which 
may be an aor. 2, Anth. P. 9. 252.] 

Pp-Ov, in Ar. Nub. 1382, Bpvv dirav to say bryn, cry for drink: — in 
A. B. 31 we find Bpv- kirl tov -niaiv, whence prob. are to be corrected 
the glosses Bpovs' muv and BpvX- meiv : — in Ar. Eq. 1 1 23 the verb 
PpvMco is expl. by the Schol. pitOveiv or viroirivetv, — 1« pu/xrjaeais ttjs 
tujv TraiSaiv (pcuvrjs. 

*BPT'H, in ace. Bpvxa, the depth of the sea, Opp. H. 2. 588. 

Ppuoeis, tcrcra, tv, weedy, irorapids Nic. Th. 208. II. flourish- 

ing, Id. Al. 371, 478. 

Pp-uov, to, (Bpvai) a kind of mossy sea-weed, Lat. alga, Theocr. 21. 7: 
— also, tree-moss, lichen, Diosc. I. 20. II. the clustering male 

blossom of the hazel, etc., the catkin, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14: gene- 
rally for the blossom ox flower, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3, Nic. Th. 71, 898 : 


304 fipvooimai — (3i 

— whence the male laurel is called (3pvo-4>6pos, catkin-bearing, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. II, 4. [C] 

(3pii6op.ai, aor. ifipvwOrjv : Pass, to be grown ever with moss, Arist. 
Color. 1, 11 and 12. 

ppuo-is, eais, 7), a bubbling up, Suid., Eust. : — so j3pvcrp;6s, 0, Arcad. 58. 

Ppvcro-os, 6, a land of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2. 

Bpu<r(ovo-8paoTJ(xax£i.o-\Tn|/i.-Kcpp.aTOS, ov, taking small coin like Bryso 
and Thrasymacbus, Ephipp. Naua-y. I. 

Pp-uTea or ppvTia, rd, Lat. bryssa, brissa, the refuse of olives or grapes 
after pressing, Ath. 56 D. 

PpiJTtKos, 7), bv, drunken with beer, Antiph. 'AokXtjtt. I, dub. 

PpvTivos, tj, ov, of ox for fipvTov, Cratin. MaA.0. 4, ubi v. Mein. 

ppviTOV, to, pptlTos, 6, a fermented liquor made from barley, a kind of 
beer (Ath. 447 B), Aesch. Fr. 116, Hecatae. 123, Hellanic. no ; cf. Ppvfa. 

PpuXavdop-ai, Dep., rarer form of sq., Nic. Al. 221. 

PpCX<iop.ai, fut. -Tiaopxu (icara- Eumath.) : aor. ijipvx'noa.p.riv Dio C. 
68. 24, (oV-) Plat. Phaed. 117 D; also l$puyrfir\v (v. infr.) : Dep. with 
Ep. perf. Pefipvxa, (cf. nvKa.op.ai, ixep.vica.j-. Onomatop. Verb, like 

jj.vKaop.at, fik7jxa.oiJ.ai, ptTjKaopat, to roar, bellow, Lat. rugire, properly 
of lions, ace. to Hesych. and Ammon. ; of a bull, ravpos ills fipvx&f-wos 
Soph. Aj. 322, cf. Ar. Ran. 823; of wild beasts, ottvbv 8' hfipvx&vTo 
Theocr. 25. 137; of the elephant, Plut. Pyrrh. 33: — but mostly of the 
death-cry of wounded men, kuto ravvadds, fiefipvxus II. 13.393-, 16. 
486 ; fipvx&p-evov o-naapoToi, of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 805, cf. 904 ; j3e- 
bpvx a nXaiav lb. 1072 ; PpvxqOiis Id. O. T. 1265 : of the roaring of 
luaves, apupl Se Kvpa fikfipvx^v pbBtov Od. 5.412, cf. 12. 242, II. 17. 
264: — also in Hipp. 302. 7 (fipvxwvrai in the Mss.), Luc. D. Mar. 1.4 
(JSpvxbp-tvos Mss.) ; Ppvxoptevrj (as if from Ppvxoptat) is required by 
the metre in Q^ Sm. 14. 484. 

PpvyeTos, 0, (PpvKco) a chattering of teeth ; the ague, Hesych. 

PpuX.T|, 17, a gnashing of teeth, Ap. Rh. 2. 83, etc. II. (ffpvxa- 

optai) a roaring, Opp. H. 2. 530. 

PpvXT]S6v, Adv. (fipvxu) with gnashing of teeth, Anth. P. 9. 
371. II. (fipvxaoptai) with roaring, bellowing, Ap. Rh. 3. 

1374, etc. 

ppOXT|8p.6s, <3, = sq., Opp. C. 4. 171. 

ppi>XT]pa, TO \ a roar, roaring, Aesch. Fr. 146, Opp. C. 3. 36 ; of men, 
Plut. Mar. 20, Alex. 51. 

PpiiXT|TT|S, ov, 6, a bellower, roarer, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

PpiJXT|TiK6s, ■!), bv, roaring, bellowing, Greg. Nyss. I. 1 45. 

PpuXios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 397 : (*/3puf) from the depths 
of the sea, deep, aKprj Aesch. 1. c. ; aXs Ap. Rh. I. 1310; fipvx'ta tjx^ 
fipovras the sound of thunder from the deep, Aesch. Pr. 1090, ubi v. 
Herm. : — generally (Spvxtov vTroariveiv to heave a deep sigh, Heliod. 6. 
9.- — Cf. virofipvxios. \y] 

Ppuxp-"rj, f), f. 1. for fipvxr), Q^ Sm. 4. 241. 

BPT'Xjfi, collat. form of fipvicai (q. v.) : for /3e'/3pt>x a i v. sub fipv- 
Xa.opi.ai. 

BPT'n, mostly used in pres. : fut. fipvaco [t>] Or. Sib. 6. 8. To be 

full to bursting, poet, word, found also in late Prose : 1. c. dat. rei, 

to swell or teem with, esp. of plants, c. dat. rei, ipvos . . Bpvet avBti Aetw£ 
swells with white bloom, II. 17. 56, cf. Eur. Bacch. 107 ; (Sios . . ftpvav 
pteXtTTats /cat -rrpofiaTOis ktX. Ar. Nub. 46 ; of men, iraixpaxy Opaaei 
fipvwv Aesch. Ag. 167, cf. Suppl. 966 ; pavTtKrj Pp. tcx v V ^- Fr. 2 ^I ' 
aXXaiv larpbs, aiirbs eX/ieot fipvevv Eur. Incert. 149. 2. c. gen. rei, 

to be full of, x^P 0S ■ ■ Ppvcvv Zcupvns, iXaias, d/jiriXov Soph. O. C. 16 ; 

cf. Plat. Ax. 371 C, Alex. 'Her. 2. 3. absol. to abound, grow luxu- 

riantly, Aesch. Cho. 64 (loc. corrupt.), Soph. El. 422 : of the earth, to 

teem with produce, Xen. Cyn. 5. 12. 4. c. ace. cognato, to burst 

forth with, gush with, vowp Ep. Jac. 3. II ; pb5a Anacreont. 47. 2. 

(Akin to ffXvai, [IXvCpj, <pXva>.) [p in pres. and impf.] 
Ppt)io8T]S, es, (doos)fidl of sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 4. 
Ppvcovr), fj, a wild creeping plant, bryony, Nic. Th. 939: — so PpCcovia, 

17, Diosc. 4. 184 ; and PpComs, iSos, 7), Nic. Th. 858. 
Ppup.a, aros, to, (Pippwaicaj) that which is eaten, food, meat, Hipp.Vet. 

Med. 9, Ar. Fr. 313, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. : often in plur., Antiph. Incert. 

14, etc.; opp. to o^a, Sosipat. Karaxp. I. 30. II. a cancerous 

sore, Hipp. 1131 E ; joined with 16s in Lxx, Baruch. 6. II. 
Ppiop.aop.ai, Dep. to bray like an ass, Lat. rudere, 0pajp.rjaap.evos Ar. 

Vesp. 618. II.= /3p<y,u<=<u, Arist. H. A. 6, 29,6. 

Ppcop.d-ri.ov, to, Dim. of Qpwpa, Ath. Ill A. 
Ppa>p.aTO-[ii£-aTrdTT|, 7), the false pleasure of eating made dishes, Anth. 

P. 9. 642. 
Ppup.aTCo8T)S, es, = fipcupwSrjs, Xenocr. 20. 
Ppcop.«o, (Qpuipos) to stink, Cyrill. : cf. PpwptaoLuu. 
pp<iu.T|, i), (l3iPpwaica)) = Bpwpa,food, Od. 10.460, Opp. C. 2. 352. 
Ppcop.T|eis, co-aa, tv, braying, Lat. rudens, Nic. Al. 409, 486. 
Pp<ip.T]cn.s, ecus, 7), the braying of an ass, Ael. N. A. 3. 7. 
Pp<op.T|TT|S, ov, 6, the brayer, i. e. the ass, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 
Ppcop/f|T<dp, opos, o, = foreg., Nic. Th. 357. 
ppwp.o-Xo'yos, ov, foul-mouthed, Pseudol. 24. 


Ppup-os, 6, (0i0puiffica)) — [3puipa, Arat. 1021. 

Ppup.os, 6, a stink, esp. of beasts at rut, not found in old Att., Phryn. 
p. 156, ubi v. Lob. The Mss. always vary between fipuijx- and jSpu/i-, 
Schweigh. Ath. t. 2. p. 94 ; for &pby.-, v. Alcae. ap. Schol. Soph. O. T. 
153 ; for fipSip.-, Arcad. 60. 

Ppa)pxo8T)S, es, (eiSos) stinking, foul-smelling, Strabo 246. 

PpcocreCco, Desiderat. from fiifipwcrKai, to be hungry, Call. Fr. 435. 

ppu>cnu.os, ov, eatable, opp. to marbs, Aesch. Pr. 479, Diphil. 
'Ava(a>o~. 2. 

ppuio-is, eois, 7), ((SifipduffKco) meat, opp. to -nbais, Od. 15. 490, Hes. 
Th. 797, Plat. Legg. 783 C; Pp. avayicaia Thuc. 2. 70. II. 

an eating, Hipp. Acut. 388, Plat. Rep. 619 C : corrosion, rust, Ev. 
Matth. 6. 19. 

Ppcrreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be eaten, Luc. Paras. 9. 

ppo)TT)p, Tjpos, b, eating, fipaiTTJpes alxfja'i- Aesch. Eum. 803 ; bbbvTes 
Nic. Al. 421 : — as Subst. lima/cns fipairfjpts . . 5Zi:v9ai Aesch. Fr. 203. 

PpcoriKos, t), bv, inclined to eat, Arist. Probl. 23. 39. II. pro- 

moting this inclination, ovva/xeis Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 

PpoiTos, 17, bv, verb. Adj. of @t@pu>0Ka>, to be eaten, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
321 E: to Ppcorbv, meat, opp. to ttotov, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; PpaiToiai 
teal TTOTolai Eur. Supp. mo. 

PpojTiis, vos, 7), = Ppuxxis, II. 19. 205, Od. 18. 407, etc. [u] 

Piias, ov, 6, the eagle-owl, strix bubo, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2, — where 
Bekker has received the form 0pvas. But (ivas is a v. 1., which also 
occurs twice in Dio C. (@vas itiv£e an owl hooted, 56. 29., 72. 24), and 
agrees best with the form of the Verb : v. also jSCfa. 

P^pXdpiov, to, Dim. of fivfiXos, Anth. P. II. 78. 

PupXivo-ire'SiXos, ov, with sandals of byblus, ap. Eust. 1913. 44. 

pOpXivos, 7], ov, (fiv0\os) made of byblus, ottXov vebs ap<pnXi<rai)S 
Pv0Xivov Od. 21. 391, cf. Hdt. 7. 25, 36; vTrob^qpaTa, lOTia Id. 2. 37, 
96.— Cf. PifiXivos. 

PupXiov, to, byblus-paper, Hesych. : — also as a freq. v. I. for 
HifiXiov. 

BT'BAOS, t), the Egyptian papyrus, of which the triangular stalk and 
root were eaten by the poor, Cyperus papyrus, Hdt. 2. 92, Aesch. Supp. 
761. 2. its fibrous coats, as prepared for ropes, sails, mats, paper, 

etc. (v. Trcurvpos), Hdt. 2. 96: al fivfiXoi leaves of byblus, Id. 5. 58, 
Hermipp. Qopp.. I. 13: hence a book, Hdt. 2. 100, — but then generally 
written 0i@Xos (q. v.) : — in plur. to. pvftXa, Anth. P. 9. 98. II. 

/8. crecpavaiTpis, another plant, mentioned by Theopomp. Hist. Fr. II, 
cf. Plut. Ages. 36. [y, Aesch. Supp. 761.] 

Pv£a, 7), — Piias, fipvas, Nic. ap. Anton. Lib. 10. 

Pu£t|v, Adv. close pressed, closely, fi. aXeietv Thuc. 4. 8. 

BT'ZJl (a), f. vaai (jSuoj) to be frequent, Pv(c-Tai (/3u<>£?) Aretae. Caus. 
M. Acut. 2. 2, cf. Hesych. s. v. 

BY'Zft (b), aor. t@v£a, to hoot, v. sub [ivas. 

Pu9do), (J3v6bs) to be in the deep, Nic. Th. 505. 

psGifw, to sink a ship, pXav TpiTJpri IfSvBiaav Polyb. 2. 10, 5 : — Pass., of 
a ship, etc., to sink, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 6, Diod. II. 18, etc. 

Pu9ios, a, ov, deep, sunken, Luc. D. Marin. I. 3 ; /3v9tov Oeivat Anth. P. 
9. 308. II. in or of the sea, to. 0v6ia (sc. C£a), water-animals, 

Anth. P. 6. 182 ; fivOios KpovidTjs Poseidon, Luc. Epigr. 34. 

pt1Ot.crp.63, ov, 6, a sinking, submersion, Heliod. 9. 8. 

pC9iTT)S, ov, b, fern, iris, idos, 7), = fivOios, 1pa.pp.0s, Anth. P. 9. 290. 

BT"0O'2, o, the depth, esp. of the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 432; 
metaph., ef obplaiv opapovaav ks [SvObv ireoftv Soph. Aj. 1083; also iv 
PvOcp aT£x v ' L7 l s < n the depth of .. , Hipp. 27. 10; aOebrTjTOS Plut. 1. 757 
B ; often in Eccl., j3. dyvoias, KanSiv, etc. (V. sub @6.6os, fiaOvs.) 

Pii9o^rp«4>T|S, es, reared, living in the deep, Lxx. 

PuKavdo), v. 1. for /3ovuavaa>. 

PiiKdvi], 17, a trumpet, Lat. buccina, Polyb. 15. 12, 2. 

PuKdvr|p.a, aros, to, the sound of the trumpet, App. Pun. 21. 

PvKa\nr]TT|s, ov, 6, a trumpeter, Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 

ptJKaviJci), v. sub fiovicavifa. 

PvKavio-p.6s, 6, = @VKav7]pia, Nicom. Harm. p. 35. 

pOKavio-T-qs, ov, 6, = PvKavrjT7js, Polyb. 30. 13, II. 

Pvktt]S, ov, 6, (@v£aj", fiiiai) swelling, blustering, avepoi fivKrat Od. 10. 
20, in genit. plur. fivKTaaiv. II. as Subst. a wind, hurricane, 

Lye 738, 757- 

pCve'o), Att. for /3vai, Ar. Pax 645 : cf. Siaj3vviaj. 

Bvvr\, 77, malt for brewing, Aet. 10. 29. 

Buvtj, 7), an old name of the sea-goddess Ino or Leucothea, Lye. 107 ; 
hence the sea itself, Euphor. 90. [0] 

BTT2A, 7), the skin stripped off, a hide, Lat. bursa, Hdt. 3. no: 
QvpOTis o£(t.v to smell of leather, Ar. Eq. 892 : fivparjs ktvttos of the 
drum, Eur. Bacch. 505 : a wine-skin, Luc. Lexiph. 6 : — also the skin of a 
live animal, Theocr. 25. 238, 272. 

P«po--ai6TOS, 0, leather-eagle, comic epith. of Cleon the tanner, Ar. 
Eq. i 9 7 ; 

Pupo-eiis, ecus, 6, later word for fivpaohiijjris, Artemid. 4. 56, N. T. 

p-i/pcevco, to dress hides, tan, Hesych. 


Pvpo-ivT), f/, a leathern thong, Ar. Eq. 59, 449, with a play on fivpaivrj. 

Pvpcrivos, 77, ov, leathern, irKoidpia Dio C. 48. 19. 

Pvpcris, 180s, 6, Dim. of Bvpaa, Hesych. 

pvpcroScij/eci), to dress or tan hides, Ar. PI. 167. 

Pvpcro86ij;T|S, ov, 6, (8eipa) a tanner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc. 

Pupo-oSeij/iKos, 77, oV, of 01 for tanning, Hipp. 628. 22, Theophr. C. P. 

3- 9- 3- 
Pvpcro8e'i|/iov, to, a tan-pit, tan-yard, Inscr. Grut. p. 211; -8ei|/etov, 

E. M. 187. 17. 

Pvipo-OTrcvyT]s, es, (jrfjyvvfu) made of hides, Plut. Crass. 23. 

Pvpo-o-Tra4>Xa"y(ov, 6vos, 6, the leather-Paphlagonian, nickname of 
Cleon, Ar. Eq. 47. 

Pvpo-o-iroios, ov, tanning hides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 160. 

Pvpcro-ira>XT)S, ov, 6, a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 

Pup<ro-Tevf|S, es, = (Svpo6rovos, Tv/xirava Eur. Hel. 1 347. 

Pupo-o-ToiAos, ov, (refivoj) leather-cutting, Manetho 4. 320, Hesych. 
s. v. pivorofios : — hence Pvpo-OTop.e&>, to cut leather, Poll. 7. 81. 

Pupcro-rovos, ov, with skin or leather stretched over it, 8. icvicXup.a = 
Tvpuravov, Eur. Bacch. 1 24. 

Pvpcrow, to cover with skins or leather, Athen. in Math. Vett. 4. 

Pupo"<oST)S, es, (elSos) like leather, Galen. 

Pvo--aiixT|v, evos, 6, r), (fivoS) short-necked, Ar. ap. Poll. 2. 135 (Fr. 
648), Xenarch. Bout. I. 

Buenos, 6, a Delphic month, C. I. no. 1 704. 

Puo-p.a, aros, to, (Bvai) a plug, bung, Hipp. 640. 12, Ar. Fr. 285: 
'XtiXttwvos BvapaTa arguments with which S. stopped his opponents' 
mouths, Diphil. Tap. 2. 

Pvcrcra, r), = Bvccos, Opp. H. I. 453. II. a sea-bird, Anton. 

Lib. 15. 

PucTcrivos, 77, ov, made of Bvaaos, aivSuiv B. a fine linen bandage, used 
for mummy-cloths, Hdt. 2. 86; for wounds, Id. 7. 181 ; Tren\oi Aesch. 
Pers. 125 ; <papos Soph. Fr. 342. 

P'Uo-o'oSop.eijWj (Sofiecu) to build in the deep, hence to brood over a 
thing in the depth of one's soul, ponder deeply; Horn, only in Od., in 
phrase nana. <ppeol Bvaaob'ojxevaiv, 17. 66, etc. ; also fxv&ovs /3uo"o"o5. 4. 
676 ; so oo\ov <ppeoi BvaooS. Hes. Sc. 30 ; so in later, authors, 6pyr)v 
BvaooS., Luc. Calumn. 24 ; to. Bvaoodopevojxeva secret designs, Hcliod. 
7. II. — Also -8o(ita>, Eust. 1513. 46, Suid. 

Puo-crofisv, Adv. from the bottom of the sea, Soph. Ant. 590 ; iavi)aaaa 
BvaauQev yvoufirjv Babr. 95. 49, cf. Eratosth. ap. Ath. 36 F. 

Pvo-o-o-p.tTpT]S, ov, 6, measuring the deeps, epith. of a fisherman, Anth. 
P. 6. 193. 

Pvcrcros, o, = Bv6us, the depth of the sea, the bottom, II. 24. 80, Hdt. 2. 
28, 96, etc. 

Puo-o-os, tj, (Hebrew biitz, Gesenius Lex. s. v.) a fine yellowish flax, 
(esp. Indian and Egyptian), and the linen made from it, Emped. 293, 
Theocr. 2. 73 : — the Egyptian mummy-cloths (cf. Bvooivos) were made 
of it, not of cotton, v. Wilkinson's Egypt (1st series), 3. p. 115 : — but 
in later writers taken for cotton, as by Philostr. 71, Poll. 7. 76; distin- 
guished from KavvaBis and Xivov, Paus. 6. 26, 6, cf. 5. 5, 2 ; also used of 
silk, which he supposed to be a kind of cotton, to\ ^rjpata, 'Ik tlvoov 
<p\oiwv £atvo/j.evns Bvaaov Strabo 693. (The byssus of mod. naturalists 
is the silky thread of the pinna marina.) 

Pvo-o-6<bptov, ov, (<ppr)v) = BaQvcppcw, deep-thinking, Aesch. Cho. 65 1. 

Pvcro"<op.a, aros, T6, = Bva/xa, of nets, which stopped the passage of a 
shoal of tunnies, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

PwTa|, aicos, 6, = /ivOTa^, Antiph. "Apx""' I. 

Piiorpa, r), = 0vo-pia, Antiph. 'Op</>. I. 

Pvtivt), 77, — vvT'tvT), a Tarentine word, Hesych. 

BT'fl, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6 (cf. Bv^co, Bvveai) : fut. Bvffaj \y] (Iffi-) 
Cratin. XIvt. 7, (irpo-) Ar. Vesp. 250: aor. eBvaa Hipp. 492. 2, (en-) 
Ar. PI. 379, (rrpo-) Id. Vesp. 249. — Med. (v. em-, irapa-Qvoj, Sia-Bvvew). 
— Pass., aor. eBvoOrjv (nap-) Luc. Deor. Cone. 10 : pf. BeBva/xai, the 
tense chiefly in use. To stuff, 1. c. gen. rei, to stuff full of, 

only in Pass., vrj/xaTos BeBvaptevos stuffed full of spun-work or spinning, 
Od. 4. 134; so to aripa eBeBvdTO [sc. xP V0 ~°v^ Hdt. 6. 1 25. 2. 

c dat. to stop up, bung up, plug, Bvoas tt)v eSprjv oTroyycp Hipp. 492. 2, 
cf. Arist. 1. c : — Pass., a-noyyiw PeBvo/ievos Ar. Ach. 463 ; KTjpia) Id. 
Thesm. 506, pa<pavois tt)v topav fitfivafiivos Alciphro 3. 62. 3. 

c. ace. partis, @t(ivopi.evos tt)v piva having one's nose stopped, Hegesipp. 
Ad. I. 27 : /3f/3. ra wTa deaf Luc. Catapl. 5 : — absol., tl/xa fi((3. a close, 
thickwoven robe, Hipp. 588. 43. 

PcoSiov, to, = 0oidtov, Dor. 

Piodeu, Ion. contr. for PorjOtai. 

PuKKaXis, 77, an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

Pu>Ko\idcrSo>, -ao-T-f|S, PukoXos, -ikos, Dor. for @ov/c-. 

Pukos, 6, Dor. for Povkos, Qovkoios. 

PuXd, Dor. for @ov\r), Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20. 

PenXaKiov, to, Dim. of ^cuAaf, Hesych., Zonar. 

ptoXdxios, a, ov, lumpy, loamy, opp. to dry sandy soil, Pind. P. 
4. 406. 


wa-rpew. 305 

P&Xag, aicos, r), = (lw\os, Pind. P. 4. 66, Theocr. 17. So. 

PuXdpiov, to, Dim. of j3ci>Aos, Strabo 777. 

P<oXt|86v, Adv. clod-like, Diosc. 5. 1 23. 

P&Xtvos, r/, ov, made of clay, i. e. of brick, Hesych. 

PcoXiov, to, Dim. of 0w\os, Ar. Vesp. 203, Arist. Mirab. 46. 

P(oXCtt)s, ov, o, a mushroom, Lat. boletus, Galen. 

P<oXo-si8tis, is, cloddy, lumpy, Theophr. Ign. 65. Adv. -SZs, Diosc. 
1. 100. 

PtoXoKOTrtio, to break clods of earth, Ar. Fr. 600. 

PojXo-kottos, ov, clod-breaking, Cratin. 'Apx- 6. 

Pu)Xo-ttoi«i>, to make into clods, Hipp. Ep. 1282. 

Bil A02, rj, Lat. GLEBA, a clod of earth, eiKoi . . inrb Bw\os apoTpai 
Od. 18. 374; vypas upovpas B. Soph. Aj. 1286, etc., BaWeiv Tiva j8cuAa> 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 ; often in Anth., and late Prose : — also like Lat. gleba, 
a piece of land, ground, soil, Mosch. 4. 37 : an estate, Synes. Ep. 
38. 2. generally, a lump, as of gold, Arist. Mirab. 45 ; p.o\iBSov 

Diod. 3. 14; so Eur. calls the sun fiuiAos, — p.v8pos, Or. 983, ubi v. Pors. 
(975). — Later masc, as in Arist. 1. c, cf. Piers. Moer. 95, Thorn. M. 
176, Jac. A. P. p. 254. In Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 719, vtto BuiKew 
stands in the Ms. ; Reiske BwXaici. 

po)Xo-o-Tpo(}>E6), to turn up clods in ploughing, Geop. 2. 23, Eust. 
581.16. 

P(oXo-crTpo<}>ia, 77, the turning up of clods, Gloss. 

PcoXo-rop-os, ov, clod-breaking, pvpfirjices Anth. P. 9. 438 : — PcoXoto- 
p.«o, in Vit. Horn, is prob. f. 1. for koiXo-, cf. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

P<dX<o8t|S, es, (elSos) = BcvXotiSris, Theophr. Lap. 42. 

P<ip.ajj, S.KOS, 6, 77, = jSaiyUoAoxos, E. M., Suid.; v. icw/j.a£. II. 

P3(iaJ, alios, 7), Dim. of Bai/ios, A. B. 85. [On the quantity, v. 
Draco iS.] 

Pu|xiatos, a, ov, rarer form for sq., Soph. Fr. 36. 

PcijAtos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Phoen. 274, 1750 (Ba)/J.6s): — of, on, or 
at the altar, esp. of suppliants, Soph. Ant. 1 301 ; Bai/xia ttprip-ivr] Eur. 
Supp. 93, etc. 

Bwp.ios, 0, name of a Lamian month, Curt. Inscr. Delph. p. 14. 

Pcojj.Cs, i5os, 77, Dim. of B&/j.6s : a step, Hdt. 2. 125. 

PcopicrKOs, o, Dim. of Boj/j.6s, Hero Spirit, p. 191 sq. 

Pco[uo-Tpia., 77, a priestess, Nic. Al. 217. 

Ptoiio-eiS-qs, is, like an altar, Plut. Themist. 32. 

PcoLioX6x«i>p.a., aTos, to, a piece of low flattery, only in plur. base 
flatteries, ribald jests, Ar. Eq. 902, Pax 748. 

Pu)(ioXox€uop.ai, Dep. to use low flattery, play the buffoon, indulge in 
ribaldry, Ar. Fr. 212; opp. to atfivvvopiat, Isocr. 149 D: — also of bad 
Music, v. sub Bo)fio\6xos 1. 2. The Act. in Hesych. v. AiaBios wSos, 
Suid. 

PcoiioXox«o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 407 C. II. to beg, Poll. 3. III. 

PioiA.oXoxia, 77, low flattery, ribaldry, Plat. Rep. 606 C. II. 

mendicancy, Poll. 3. Ill ; cf. Bwp-oAoxos. 

PcdjaoXoxikos, 77, 6v, inclined to ribaldry, Luc. Hermot. 58. 

pcoiioXoxos, ov, (\oxaoj) properly one that waited about the altars, to 
beg or steal some of the meat offered on them, iVo fir), irpos towi Baip.ois 
del Xox&vTes, Boip.o\6xoi tcaXdifieOa, Pherecr. Tup. 2 : — hence a half- 
starved beggar, Luc. Merc. Cond. 24 (cf. Plaut. Rud. I. 2,52, Ter. Eun. 
3. 2, 38) : but mostly, 2. metaph. of such as would do any dirty 

work to get a meal, a lick-spittle, low jester, Ar. Eq. 1358, Ran. 1085, 
1521, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3, Rhet. 3. 18, 7; BupoXoxov ti 
egevpetv to invent some low buffoon's trick, Ar. Eq. 1 194; to B. = Ba>p.o- 
Xox'ia, Plut. 2. 68 A, sq. : — Ar. (Nub. 970) applies the Verb, and (Ran. 
358) the Adj., to the music of his day, which had lost its former gravity, 
and sought to tickle the vulgar ear by tricks of art. II. a bird of 

the grackle or jackdaw kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 24, I. 

p(Dp.oviKT|s, ov, 6, (yiiedcu) at Sparta, the lad who won the prize for the 
endurance of the voluntary whipping at the altar of Artemis Orthia, C. I. 
no. 1364 b, cf. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 172. 

p(i)|ji6s, o, (Baivca) any raised platform, whereon to place a thing, a 
stand, Lat. suggestus, for chariots, II. 8. 441, Od. 7. 100 (elsewhere 
Baais, BaOpids) ; the base of a statue, Christod. Ecphr. I : — but mostly a 
raised place (the eaxapa was not raised) for sacrificing on, an altar with 
a base or steps, Horn., who sometimes adds lepos, II. 2. 305, etc. ; often 
in Trag., cf. Aa/mfcf, etc. ; evi Ba>nwv KaQe^eoBai, of suppliants, Lys. 
191. 31 : — later also a tomb, cairn, Lat. tumulus, Anth. P. app. 262, Jac. 
A. P. p. 922. 

Poov, Dor. for Bovv, ace. of Bovs, q. v. 

Pojvittjs, Dor. for Bovv'ittjs, q. v. 

puj;, Poikos, o, contr. for fioa£, q. v. 

Pcopeus, o, a kind offish, Xenocr. Aquat. 36. 

Pcbo-as, v. sub fiodai. 

Pci(reo-0€, poet, for Biwcreade (cf. oanrda)), Ap. Rh. I. 685. 

PcocTTpe'to, to call on, esp. to call to aid, Bcoarpeiv 8e Kparadv Od. 12. 
124, cf. Ar. Pax 1 146, Theocr. 5. 64; jS. tivi iroteiv ti Opp. C. 4. 193. 
— (Formed from Bodai, as KaAiOTptai from Ka\ew, eXaOTpeui from lAdcu 
the Root of i\avvoi.) 


306 

Pan-as, Dor. for povrtjs, Theocr. I. 86, etc. 

PcoTiavcipa, 77, {Pookoj) man-feeding, nurse of heroes, epith. of fruitful 
countries, as Phthia, II. 1. 155, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 363. 
QuTup, opos, 6,= (Sottjs, 0oTTjp, II. 12. 302, and often in Od. 


r, y, 7<inp.a (Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, Oec. 19. 9), Ion. -yep.|Aa (Democr. ap. 
Eust. 370. 15), indecl., third letter in Gr. alphabet; as Numeral 7' = 
three, third: but ,7=3000.' — Before the palatals 7 u x an d f> 7 1S P ro " 
nounced like n in our ng, as in dyyos dynos &yx L dy£a>: before the same 
letters iv- in compos, becomes I7-, except in Aeol. 

I. 7 is sometimes prefixed, as by Horn., ala yaia, Zoviros yhovitos ; 
in Art., mostly before X and v, Xevooeo yXavoow, A77//77 yXrjpirj, lac yXa£ 
(as also x * s ^ re 1- prefixed to X, cf. x)> voice yvwvai, vi<pos yv6- 
cbos. II. in Dor. S is sometimes put for 7, as 52 Svbcpos 

for 77? yvofos. III. sometimes interchanged with /3, v. 

B ,8 iv. IV. also with k, yvdirrai Kvaitrai. V. with X, 

yrfiov X-qiov, fioyis fwXis. VI. in the formation of words, with (, 

Buttm. Lexil. v. dypa 3. VII. put for the digamma, v. 

Siya/Mpux. iv. 

•ya, Dor. for ye, Ar. Lys. 82, etc.; so in compds. eyaiya, rvya: just as 
ica is Dor. for ice. 

ya., Dor. and Aeol. for yfj, the earth, Pind., etc. 

rs-ya.Tr|s, ov, 6, gagdtes, jet, Orph. L. 468, Diosc. 5. 146 ; so called 
from Vdyas or Tayyai, a town and river in Lycia. 

■yayyaXiJo), later form of Att. yapyaXiCfa, Lob. Phryn. 97, Mehlhom 
Anacr. 5. 7, (but the contrary is stated in A.B. 31) : — yayyaXaw or 707- 
yaXidai only in Gramm. 

Y<iYY a l i€ ' UTl n s > °v> °< an oyster- fisher, restored by Sylburg, in E. M. 2 19. 
25, for yayyapievs tis. 

•yd-yyaiAOv, to, a small round net, esp. for oyster-catching, Opp. H. 3. 
81 ; metaph., ya.yyaji.ov drns Aesch. Ag. 361 : also ■y<vyY'i| JI/r |, V> Strabo 
307. 2. the omentum, Poll. 2. 169 (where the form ya.yyajj.uw is 

an error). 

Ya.YY a H- ' u ^ K o s > 6v, (eX/coj) dragging an oyster-net, E. M. 219. 23. 

Y<xyyX 10V > t °< a tumour under the skin, on or near tendons or sinews, 
Poll. 4. 197, Paul. Aeg. 6. 39, etc. ; but in modern Anatomy, a natural 
enlargement of the nerves. Prob. orig. written yayydXiov. 

YaYY^^S-ris, es > {eTSos) of the ganglion kind, Hipp. Art. 106. Also 
Y<iYY^ , ' " e, '^"n s » "> Hesych. 

Y&YYP alva > V> (7/ )0 - cu ) a gangrene, an eating sore, which ends in morti- 
fication, but then is named afdneXos, Galen. ; cf. Plut. 2. 65 D. 

YdYYP al ' vlK os, 77, ov, gangrenous, Diosc. 4. 94. Adv. -ku/s, Oribas. 158 
Cocch. 

Ya.YYP alv °°H' al '> Pass, to become gangrenous, Hipp. Art. 828. 

Ya.YYP alv "STjs, es, {eTSos) of the gangrene kind, Hipp. 1238 E. 

YaYYP a " , ' ocn 'S, ecus, 77, a becoming gangrenous : a gangrenous affection, 
<pXefiu>v Hipp. Fract. 759. 

TaSapa, cav, rd, a town in Palestine, Strabo 759 : — raSapevs or FaSa- 
pivvos, 6, an inhabitant : — 77 TaSapis (sc. 77}), the country, Strabo 1. c. 

rd.8ei.pa, aiv, rd, Lat. Gades, Cadiz, Pind. N. 4. 114, etc.; Ion. 
rT|Sei.pa, Hdt. 4. 8 : — Yaoeipirr/s, TaSeipevs, 6, a man of Cadiz : — Adj. 
FaSeipiKos, 77, ov Eupol. MapiK. 23 ; or TaSeipaios, a, ov, as T. irop9fi.6s 
the Straits of Gibraltar, Plut. Sert. 8 : — Adv. TaSeipaOev, Anth. P. 14. 

121 ; et sic leg. in Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 C. 
Y^Sos, a fish, the same as ovos, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F. 
Y<i£a., 7), the royal treasure, Wessel. Diod. 17. 35: generally, like Lat. 

gaza, riches, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 5 : in Polyb. a sum of money, II. 34, 

12, etc. (A Persian word.) 
■ya,£o4>iiXa,K«o, to be a ya(o<pvXa£, Diod. 17. 74. 
Y<iSo<J)xi\dKiov, to, a treasury, Lat. aerarium, Strabo 319. 
Yafo-<f>ij\aj;, ajcos, 0, a treasurer, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 261 B, Joseph. 

A.J. 11. 1, 3. 
Ya0«o, Dor. for yrjBea, pf. yeya6a, part. yeyaOws. 
yala, 77, gen. 70177s Horn., and also in Antiph. 'Atppoh: I. 2, but yaias, 

dat. yaia. in Trag. (even in trim.), as Aesch. Pers. 618, Soph. Aj. 659, 

Eur. Med. 736, etc ; : a nom. 70177 only in late Poets, Anth. P. append. 

153. 172 : P lu J- T a "" Lxx: — "ke ala, poet, for 777, in Horn, often <plXr]V 

is varpioa yatav to one's dear fatherland ; x^tt) yaia earth thrown up 

into a cairn, II. 23. 256 : — also, a country, region, yaidv re rei)v Sfjpiov 

re Od. 8. 555; and so in plur., oiioe tis aXXrj (paivero yaidaiv Od. 12. 

404. In Horn, tins is the commonest form ; it is also used freely in 

Trag. ; occasionally also in Com., even for potter's earth or clay, Si yaia 

Kepap.i Eubul. Ko/xtt. 2, cf. Sannyr. TeX. 4 ; K iros wXaarbv 'etc yairjs 

Antiph. 1. c. II. Taia, as prop, n., Gaia, Tellus, Earth, spouse 

of Uranos, mother^ of the Titans, Cyclopes and other monsters, Hes. Th. 

45. {yaia is to aia as German Gau to Au.) 


|8wra? — yaXaKTOTroreo). 


YaM]Y«VT|S, es, poet, for yrjyevqs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 186. 

yaitfiev, Adv. {yaia) from the land, Opp. H. I. 39. 2. out of the 

earth, eiupverai 7. Orac. ap. Euseb. P.E. 237 A. 

rai-fjios, 77, ov, sprung from Gaia or Earth, Titvov, yarj'iov viov Od. 7. 
324, cf. Anth. P. 14. 23. 

Yai-f|Oxos, ov, {exw) poet, for 77705x0 s . earth-upholding, earth-sur- 
rounding, in Horn, always epith. of Poseidon (perhaps as opp. to his 
celestial and infernal brothers, or rather from the poetic idea of 'ClKeavos, 
q. v.); so Dor. Tea,oyp<s, absol., Pind. O. 13. 114. II. of 

Artemis, protecting the country, "Aprepiis Soph. O. T. 160. 

Yau]-<j>aYOS, ov, earth-eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

Ycuo--yp<x<|>os, 6, = yewypd<pos, Hesych. 

YaioSoTns, ov, 0, {SiSojfii) a giver of land, Call. Fr. 158. 

Yaiou.Sx EC0 > to fight from the land, Manass. : — also -p.axos, ov, Id. 

■yaxo-[X6Tpi]S, ov, 6, = yeai/j.-, Manetho 4. 210. 

Yeuo-v6[ios, ov, dwelling in the land: an inhabitant, read by Herm. in 
Aesch. Supp. 54. 

■yaiopijxos, ov, f. 1. for yeaipvxos, ap. Strab. 144. 

Y<iios, ov, Dor. for 777405, on land, Aesch. Supp. 826. II. 

tov yatov lb. 156, below earth, is a very dub. conj. for the corrupt tov- 
raiov. 

Yaio-Tpe4>ifjs, es, earth-nourished, Synes. 340 D. 

ya.\.o-^dyo%, ov, = yairj(pdyos, Nic. Th. 784. 

-ya.io-<j>avT|s, es, = yeojcpavqs : to yaio<p. the earthy appearance of the 
moon, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 562. 

Y<noco, to make land, make solid, Tzetz. : Pass, to become land or earth, 
Synes. 139 A. 

Ycuo-os, 6, or Y a ^o" ov , to, (A.B. 88) gaesum, a sort of javelin, Polyb. 
6. 39, 3, etc. : — hence prob. the Celtic name of raicrdrai or -01, 01, 
which Polyb. interprets by mercenaries, 2. 22, I. (Of foreign origin, 
Iberian ace. to Ath. 273 F.) 

TAI'Il, used by Horn, only in phrase, Kvhe'i yaimv exulting in his 
strength, of Briareos, Ares, Zeus, II. I. 405., 5. 906., 8. 51 (never in Od.); 
so /lovir; yaiojv Emped. 24. (The Root is VAf— or TAT-, as appears 
from Ratios, dyavpos, yavpos, Lat. gaudeo, gavisus ; cf. also yrjdeai, 
ydvvpiai: Curt. 122.) 

Y<i"i!>8t|S, f- '■ f° r yeajSrjs in Polyb. 2. 15, 8, Hesych. s. v. Sicvpia. 

Ycucov, Sivos, 0, {yaia) a heap of earth, boundary-heap, Tab. Heracl. ; v. 
Koen Greg. 224. 

YctKtvos, 6, pi. ydiciva, rd, an earthquake ; and Y aK ^ vct S> o, the earth- 
shaker: — only in Hesych. and E. M. 

FA'AA [u o], r6 : gen. yaXatcros, also ydXaros Pherecr. MetoAA.. I. 
18 (v. Meineke ad 1., Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1527, cf. yaXaroOpepipiaiv) ; also 
rov ydXa indecl., Plat. Com. Incert. 39 (ubi v. Meineke) : dat. pi. yaXagi 
Plat. Legg. 887 D. Milk, Horn., etc. ; iv ydXa/cri elvai, yevecrdai to 
be at the breast, Eur. H. F. 1266, Plat. Tim. 81 C ; iv ydXagi rpe<peo8ai 
Plat. Legg. 1. c. ; ydXa Sovvai Xen. Cyn. 7. 4 ; ipnrXrjoai ydXaaros to 
fill ' full of milk, Theocr. 24. 3; — olvos, 'AcppoSir-ns ydXa Ar. Fr. 
490. 2. bpvidaiv ydXa (name of a plant, Nic. ap. Ath. 371 C, cf. 

oruithogalum ; but mostly) proverb, of rare and dainty things, Ar. Vesp. 
508, Av. 733, ubi v. Schol., Strabo 637 ; so ovS' el 7a\a Xayov etx°v- • 
Kai rauis, tcarqodiov Alex. Aapnr. I ; so in Lat. gallinacei lactis haustus 
Plin. N. H., our 'pigeon's milk.' II. the sap of certain plants, as 

lettuce, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4, etc. III. rb ydXa, the milky 

way, Anaxag. etc. ap. Arist. Meteor. I. 8. {ydXa, yd-Xaic-ros is the same 
word as Lat. lac ; see also the form y-Xdy-os : — akin also to d-peXy-a, 
mulg-ere, milk; Curt. 123.) 

Ya\a8T)vos, 77, ov, sucking, and so young, tender, veffpoi Od. 4. 336 ; 
re/cos Simon. 20; apves Theocr. 18. 41 ; yaXaB-qvd (sc. rrpoPara), Hdt. 
1. 183 ; of sucking pigs, Crates Yeir. 1, ubi v. Meineke; even Ppe<pT), 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 396 C. 

YdXarees or -yaXaSes, at, a smooth-shelled muscle, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

YotXaKTias : v. sub yaXa/jias. 

YaXaKnaco, to give much milk, Poll. 3. 50, Hesych. J 

YaXaKTi£w, to be milk-white, Philo I. 660. 

YfiXaKTiKos, 77, ov, milky, milk-like, milk-white, v. 1. Diosc. 2. 205. 

YaXdKTivos, 77, oi/, = foreg., Anth. P. 5. 193. 

YaXaKTiov, to, Dim. of ydXa, a little milk, M. Anton. 5. 4. 

YaXa,KTiTT|s XiOos, 6, a stone which, when wetted and rubbed, gives out 
a milky juice, Diosc. 5. 150; also YaXaKTis irerpa, Orph. Lith. 2. II : cf. 
yaXagias II. 

Y&XaKTO-S6xos, ov, receiving, holding milk, Schol. Theocr. I. 25. 

YfiXaKT0-6iST|S, is, milk-white, milky, Parmen. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 574, 
Plut. 2. 892 E. 

■yaXa,KTo9pe|xp.a>v, v. sub yaXaroBp-. 

YfiXaKT6op.cu, Pass, to become milk or milky, Theophr. C.P.I. 7, 3, 
Diosc. I. 18, Plut. 2. 968 A. 

YfiXa.KTO-TraYT|S, es, like curdled milk, Anth. P. 5. 60., 12. 204. 

YaXaKTOTTOcria, 77, a drinking of milk, Hipp. 540. 39. 

YaXaKTOiroTeo), to drink milk, Hipp. 479. 26., 540. 39, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 15, 4. Also -ira>T«o, Ammon. 115, v. Lob. Phryn. 456. 


a milk-drinker, Hdt. I. 216., 


■YaXaKTO-TroTrjS, ov, 
El. 169. 

■yaXaKTOvpYtu, to make of milk, as cheese, etc., Poll. I. 251. 

YaXaKTOvpyos, oV, (*ipyoj) making milk-dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 
608 A. 

7o\aKTOVX€», to have or suck milk, Poll. 3. 50; yaXaicTovxovarjs must 
be restored in Plut. 2. 640 F for yaXaicTovarjs. 

■yaXaKTOVxitt, 77, a sucking of milk, Clem. Al. 456. 

YaXaKTOvxos, ov, (?xoi) having or sticking milk, Poll. 3. 50. 

■ya\aKTO<|>SY«o, to live on milk, Philostr. 553. 

■y<iXa,KTO-<|>a-yos, ov, milk-fed, Sext. Emp. P. I. 36; v. yXaKT-. 

■ya\a.KTC>4>op«o, to give milk, Greg. Nyss. 

YaXaKTO-^opos, ov, giving milk, Opp. C. I. 443. 

■ySXa.KTO-xp'tfS, ottos, 6, 77, milk-coloured, Philyll. Ai/7. 2, Nausicr. 
Nati*X. 2 : — nom. pi. yaXaicroxpoes in Opp. C. 3. 478 is f. 1. for yXatcro- 
XP 0(S or yaXaroxpoes. 

YSXaKTaiS-rjS, «s, = yaXaicToeiofjS, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 91 E ; 7. 
rpocpr) Arist. P. A. 4. II, 20. 2. milk-warm, lukewarm, Hipp. 

1235 G. 

■yoXaKTioo-is, ecus, 77, a changing into milk; v. Schneid. Theophr. C. P. 

4- 4. 7- 

■yaXAva, Y a Xavos, Dor. for 70X771/-. 

■yaXa|atos, a, ov, milky, milk-white, Nonn. D. 6. 338. 2. milk- 

fed, a suckling, lb. 3. 389. 

■yoXa£T|eis, taaa, tv, milk-white, peeBpa Nonn. D. 22. 18. 

■yaXd^ia, ra, a festival at Athens in honour of Cybele, at which a kind 
of milk-frumenty (yaXa^ia, ff) was eaten, Hesych. 

■ySXajjias, ov, 6 : 1. (sub. kvkXos), the galaxy, milky way, 

Lat. circulus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. 5. 23, Luc. V. H. I. 16, etc.; in 
Ptolem., ■yaXciKTias. II. (sub. XiOos) = yaXaKrinqs, Diosc. 5. 

152. III. a kind of fish, prob. lamprey, Galen. 6. p. 395, ubi 

■ya\e£ias. 

TaXaTai, 01, later word for KeXtoi, Polyb. I. 6, 2, etc. 

■yaXaTO0p€p.p.o)V, ov, (rpfcpco) milk-fed, restored by Dind. in Antiph. 
'A<pp. I. 4 for yaXaicro-. 

yaXaTo-\pu>s, euros, 6, 77, v. s. yaXaicr—. 

■yaXe-aYpa, 77, a weasel-trap or weasel-cage, Ar. Fr. 474 : metaph. of a 
cage in which prisoners were shut up, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 616 C, Lxx. 

•yaXea.YX'W, f- '• for yaXiayx&v, q. v. 

TAAE'H, contr. yaX-q, 77s, 77, a name given to various animals of the 
weasel kind, the weasel, martin, polecat or foumart (foul mart), Lat. 
mustela, Batr. 9. 51, 114, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 and 24 sq., 
9. 6, 9, compared with Plin. 8. 41., 20. 51 ; so 70X77 in Babr. 27, 31 is 
transl. by mustela in Phaedr. I. 22., 4. 6 : — the foul smell of the 70X77 
was noted, Arist. Ach. 243, PI. 693, etc. : — it was a bad omen, el diq- 
fcutv 70X77, Ar. Eccl. 792, cf. Plaut. Stich. 3. 2, 43 : proverb., 6vpa, St' 
rjs 70X77 . . ovk elaipx^rat Apollcd. Car. Ataff. I ; the 7. aypia (described 
as an enemy of mice, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4) seems to have been a native 
of Africa and Spain, prob. the ferret, Hdt. 1. c, Strabo 144; perhaps the 
7. TapTTjarla was the same, Hdt. 1. c, Paroemiogr. 2. it is doubtful 

whether yaAfj ever meant a cat, though it seems so in the yaXeo/xvo- 
imx'ta, and perhaps in the proverb 7aA.fi Kpofcairov or x^^viov, of a great 
incongruity, borrowed from the fable of the 70X77 changed into a woman, 
Babr. 32. II. a small fish, distinguished from yaAeos by Ael. 

N. A. 15. 11. 

■yaXeoet,8T|S, is, (yaXe6s) of the shark kind, ol yaXeoeiSets Arist. H. A. 6. 
II, 8 ; but 01 yaXewoeis is more usual, lb. 2. 13, 6., 17, 4, etc. 

■yaXeo-p.vo-p.axia, 77, Battle of the Cat and mice, a mock Tragedy by 
Theodorus Prodromus. 

•yaXeos, o, a kind of shark, marked like a yaXirj, Lat. mustelus, Plat. 
Com. 2o<j>. 4, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 5, etc.; 7. aarepias = &oicaXa0cuTT}s, 
Philyll. Aly. I. Xl. = yaXirj 1, ol eicoi/cadwi 7. Aretae. Cur. M. 

Diut. I. 4. 

■yaXepos, a, ov, cheerful, A. B. 229. Adv. -puis, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

■yaXep-uiros, ov, with cheerful, happy face, A. B. 229. 

YaXecoS-rjs, es, = yaXeoeibfjS, q. v. 

■yaXe<oTr]S, ov, 6, a spotted lizard, elsewhere aaicaXa&wTjjs, Ar. Nub. 
173 ; yaAfduTTjS yipwv 'gray as a cat,' Menand. Evv. 3, cf. Bentl. Terent. 
Eun. 4. 4, 22. II. the sword-fish, = £«pias, Polyb. 34. 2, 12. 

■yaX-rj, 17, contr. for yaXir), q. v. 

■yaXT|vait], 17, Ep. for 70X771/77, Ap. Rh. I. 1156. 

■yaXT|vaios, a, ov, = yaXrjvvs, Anth. P. 10. 21, etc. 

■ya\ir|V«<.a, Dor. -yaXdveia, 77, = 70X1707, Eur. LA. 546, H. F. 402. 

TA'AH'NH, 77, stillness of the sea, calm, Horn, only in Od. ; Xevicrj 5' 
77V dfupt yaX-qvq 10. 94, cf. 12. 168; (in 5. 452 it expresses only the 
absence of wind, as the sequel shews) ; joined with vrjvefiia, Plat. Theaet. 
153 C ; ol 0' iXouiai yaXrjvrjv will sail through the calm, Od. 7- 319 : °f 
the mind, calmness, gentleness, tppovrj/ja vrjve/xov yaXavas spirit of se- 
renest calm, Aesch. Ag. 740; hi 70X777/77 quietly, Soph. El. 899. II. 

a silvery kind of lead-ore, Plin. 33. 6. III. an antidote to poison, 

Galen. (Curt. 1 23 suggests a connexion with yaXa. — Qu. yeXaco?) 


yaXaKTOTTOTijs — ya/ueoo. 

4. 186, Eur, 


307 


■yaXT]VT|s, h, = yaXrjv6s, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 29. 

■yaX-r|vi.d£<o, = sq., Hipp. 361. 35, Philo 1. 276, Themist. 17 A: — Pass., 
yaXrjviaffSfjvai Simplic. ad Epict. 43 C. 

YaX-t]Vid<o, to be calm, Opp. C. I. 115, Anth. P. 9. 208, Themist. 195 
A ; Ep. part. yaXtjvioaiaa Anth. P. 5. 35. 

■yaXi]vi£io, to calm, still, hush, esp. the waves or winds, Hipp. 369, 54, 
Eur. Incert. 47. 2. intr. to be calm or tranquil, Alex. Tlapaa. I (ubi 

v. Meineke), Plut. 2. 1088 E; so in Med., Xenocr. Matthaei p. 22. 

■yaX-f|Vios, ov, = yaXrjv6s, Luc. Hale. 2. 

■yaXT|vi.0-u.6s, o, a calm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. 

■yaX-rjvos, ov, calm, esp. of the sea, yaXfjv opai (neut. pi.) I see a calm, 
Eur. Or. 279 ; 7. ■fjpiap read by Herm. for KaXXiarov in Aesch. Ag. 900: 
of persons, gentle, Eur. I. T. 345 ; 7. trpoa<p6kynaTa Id. Hec. 1160. Adv. 
-vws, Diog. L. 9. 45. 

■yaXT|v6Tr|S, 77TOS, 77, =70X771/77, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 10. 

■yaXi-aYKoiv, uivos, 6, weasel-armed, i. e. short armed, Hipp. Art. 789, 
etc. It is written yaXtayawv in some Mss. of Arist. Physiogn. 6. 5 ; 
yaXeayKwv in Plut. 2. 520 C. 

YaXXSevis, eais, o, a young weasel or kitten, Cratin. 'flp. 19. 

YaXiov, to, galium, perhaps the yellow bed-straw, Diosc. 4. 96. 

YaXio\|/is, eais, 77, a kind of dead nettle, Diosc. 4. 95. 

TdXXos, 0, a priest of Cybele ; generally, an eunuch, Anth. P. 6. 234. 
(From the Phrygian river Gallos.) 

YaXoupY«<«J, -ovpYos, -oux«co, -ovxia, later forms for yaXaxr-. 

YaXous, 77, gen. 70X001, nom. pi. 70X00; : Att. YaXus, gen. 70X01: — a 
husband's sister, sister-in-law, Lat. glos (cf. Curt. 124), II. 3. 1 22, etc. 
The corresponding masc. is SaT^p. 

Yap-ppevco, to form connections by marriage, Lxx : — Pass, to be con- 
nected by marriage, rivi Joseph. A.J. 14. 12, I. 

Yap-Ppios, a, ov, belonging to a ya/x0pos, Ath. 30 A ; Suid. yapfipeios. 

YapPpo-KTovos, ov, bridegroom-slaying, Lye. 1 61. 

YapPpos, 0, (yau.ia>) any one connected by marriage, Lat. affinis, (Pind. 
N. 5. 67) ; cf. vvos : and so, I. a son-in-laiu, the common sense 

in Horn.; so in Hdt. 5. 30, 67, Eur. Phoen. 427, etc. II. a 

brother-in-law, i.e. a sister's husband, II. 5. 474., 13.464, Hdt. I. 73, 
etc.; or, a wife's brother, Soph. O. T. 70. III. = 7rei/0epos, a 

father-in-law, Eur. Hipp. 636, Andr. 641. IV. Dor. and Aeol. 

a bridegroom, wooer, suitor, Pind. P. 9. 206 ; cf. vvos, and v. Theocr. 18. 
49, and 15. 129, ubi v. Valck. (Cf. Sanskr. jamatri (gener).) 

Yap.ev, Dor. for iyrj/xev, aor. I of yau.(<u, Pind. P. 3. 91. 

Y<ip,6TT], 77, fern, of sq. a legitimate wife, opp. to a concubine (jcTrjTq), 
yvvfj yafi. Hes. Op. 404, Plat. Legg. 841 D, Lys. 94. 34. 

Yu.p€TT)S, ov, 6, a husband, spouse, Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 312 ; 
poet. ; but also in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3 ; Dor. gen. yafiera, Eur. Supp. 998 : 
— Fern. Y<ip.«Tis, iSos, a wife, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 180. 

YapeTpia, = yeajptTpia, Perictyon6 in Stob. t. I. 63 : so Y a (" T P Q S, for 
7eaijU6Tpr7S in Tab. Heracl. p. 250. 

Y&pe'a> : fut. ya/iiai II. 9. 388, 391, Hdt., Att. contr. ya/xa) Aesch. Pr. 
764, Soph. O. T. 1500, Eur. Or. 1655, Xen - Cy 1 - 5- 2 » I2 > etc - '> later 
yafi-qaai Plut. 2. 386 C, Luc, etc. (unless indeed it is still later, and due 
to the Copyists, as is indicated by Luc. Tim. 52, where yafifjaeis is im- 
mediately preceded by yafiw) : aor. I £7777x0 Horn., Att., later kyafi-qaa (infr. 
u. 2) : pf. yeya/i^ica Ar. Lys. 595, Plat. : plpf. kyeyafufiKei Thuc. I. 1 26. 
— Med., fut. Ep. yapkaaerai (v. infr. 11. 2), Att. yajXovjMi Eur. Phoen. 
1673, Ar. Thesm. 900, later yaytijaoujai Plut. Artox. 26, etc. : aor. €777- 
fjLau.r)v Od., Att. — Pass., fut. ya/j.ij6fjaopjii Dio C. 58. 3, Heliod., etc. : aor. 
eyaiXTjBrjv Dion. H. 11. 34, Strabo, etc.; poet, shortd. yapieOeiaa. in 
Theocr. 8. 91, cf. Eust. 758. 52 : pf. yeydptnpat Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, Dem. 
954. 22 : plqpf. iyiyajxqTo App. Civ. 4. 23 : (ya/ws). 

To marry, i. e. to take to wife, Lat. ducere, of the man, (which gives 
point to yajj-ovaa Eur. Med. 606), freq. in II. ; 'ASpT/crroio 5' e'717/ie Ov- 
yarpwv one o/his daughters, II. 14. 121 ; h/Oa V eyrj/xe yvvaiica. Od. 15. 
241 ; 7. yvvaiica is oiicia, like aytoOai, Hdt. 4. 78, ubi v. Valck. : c. ace. 
cognato, ya.jt.ov yafitiv Aesch. Pr. 909 ; rbv 'EXevrjs yafiov.. 777 fms Eur. 
I. A. 467 ; 777/ttu Xiicrpa (SaaiXiais the king's daughter, Id. Med. 594 : 
rare c. dupl. ace, ydjxovs roiis -rrpuiTovs eya/xee Kvpov Svo BvyaTepas, for 
Ttpwrov iydiin . . dvyartpas, Hdt. 3. 88, cf. 4. 145 : y&Luo 7. to marry in 
lawful wedlock, Dem. 1002. 12 : — iK Kaicov, If 070600 777/ttu to marry 
a wife of mean or noble stock, Theogn. 189, 190, cf. Hdt. 3. 88 ; so 7. 
d7rd or 7rapd nvos Eur. Andr. 975, Plat. Polit. 310 C : eirl Bvyarpl 7. 
aXX-qv yvvaiica to set a stepmother over one's daughter, Hdt. 4. 154 : but 
em Scko raXdvTois ya/ifTv a wife with ten talents for her dowry, Andoc. 
30. 37. 3. also of mere sexual intercourse, to take for a paramour, 

Od. I. 36, cf. Luc. Asin. 32; so 7. (iiaicus aicuriov Xexos Eur. Tro. 
44- II- Med. to give oneself or one's child in marriage : 1. 

of the woman, to give herself in marriage, i. e. to get married, to wed, 
Lat. nubere, c. dat., yapUoBai rep otco t€ naTrjp ictXerai Od. 2. 113; 
yrjlMixivri co vUc 6 5' ov -narip' l£evapi£as yrjficv Id. II. 273, cf. Hdt. 4. 
117, Aesch. Fr. II; yf]Ltaa0ai eh . . to marry into a family, Eur. Tro. 
474, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 78 : — (in Eur. Med. 262 (257), 77 T kyfyiiwro has 
been properly restored for 771/ t'.. by Pors. and Elmsl. q. v. ad. 1. v. inf. 

X 2 


308 

2) : — ironically of a henpecked husband, iceivos ovk eyniiev dXX' eyrj/xaTo 
Anacr. 84 (as Martial, uxori nubere nolo meae) ; so Antiph. 'Aooit. I, of 
one who has married a rich wife ; ya/xeiTai eitaOTOs (in another sense) 
Luc. V. H. I. 22 ; cf. Pors. Med. 1. c. ; conversely, yaixovfxevai re koX 
yaixovoat yvvaiites who are wives and husbands too, Clem. Al. 264 : — an 
exception occurs in Q^Sm. I. 2. of the parents, to get their children 

married, or betroth them, to get a wife for the son, TlrjXevs 8rjv fioi 'erreiTa 
yvvalica yaixiaaeTai avris (where Aristarch. ye /xdaffeTai will seek or 
make suit for) II. 9. 394 : — in this sense 77V r eyr)p.a,TO must be taken in 
Eur. Med. 1. c, if this reading be retained ; and in this sense later authors, 
from Menand. (Incert. 303) downwards, used also aor. I act. eydprjOa, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 742. III. Pass, to be taken to wife, and so, just as 

in Med. to marry a husband, see the passages cited above ; but rarely so 
in correct authors, Poll. 3. 45. 
■ya(AT|Xeii[j.a, aros, To, = ydixos, Aesch. Cho. 624. 

■ya.(JiT|Xios, ov, belonging to a wedding, bridal, koItyj, TeXos Aesch. Supp. 
805, Eum. 835 ; XeKTpa ap. Plut. Rom. 17, etc. II. as Subst., 7a- 

/xr]Xios, 6, (sc. irXaicovs) a bride-cake, Philetaer. Oil'. I. 2. yaurjXia 

(sc. Gvaia), rj, a wedding-feast, Isae. 45. 33., 46. 5 ; yap.-qXi.av elacpepew 
rots (pparepcri to subscribe for the wedding-feast of one's clansmen, Dem. 
1312. 12., 1320. 13, Schdm. ad Isae. p. 236. 

raj*.T|\iiov, wvos, 6, the seventh mo?ith of the Attic year, Theophr. H. P. 
7. 1, 2 ; from yaixeu, because it was the fashionable time for weddings : it 
answered to the last half of January and first half of February ; and was 
in old times called A-qvaiwv. 
Ya.[ATjO-eiaj, Desiderat. of yaixea, to wish to marry, Alciphro 1. 13, etc. 
ya.y.iyreov, verb. Adj. one must marry, Plut. Demetr. 14. 
■ya[iija>, to give a daughter in marriage, Apoll. de Constr. p. 2 77> an ^ so 
Lachm. in I Cor. 7. 38 : — Med. to wed her, Eccl. 

■yajAiKos, 77, ov, of or for marriage, vdaoi Plat. Legg. 721 A ; 7. 6/xiXia 
connubial intercourse, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, I : bridal, vavos Hippoloch. ap. 
Ath. 130 A : — ra yap:, a bridal, Lat. nuptiae, Thuc. 2. 15., 6. 6 : — Adv., 
yafitKws eOTidv to feast as at a wedding, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20. 
■ya.ni.os, a i ov, — yaixrjXios, bridal, Mosch. 2. 120, Opp. C. 3. 149. 
ya\iio-KU>, = ya/xifa, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 486. 49: — Med. in Arist. Pol. 
7.16,7. 
■ya.u.p.a, to, indecl., the letter 7, q. v. 

7a[A[iaTiov, to, and Y a | A h , - a Tio-KOS, o, Dim. of ydp.p.a : v. Ducang. 
■ya[xu,o-ei8if|S, es, shaped like a T, Oribas. 21 Mai. Adv. -Suis, Nicom. 
Arithm. p. 28. Also •yau.|ji.a.T06i.8T|s : Adv. -Sis, Leo Tact. 19. 61. 
70.(1.0-80x0-10. (sc. lepd), tol, a wedding, Ael. N. A. 12. 34. 
Ya|xoK\oireo>, to have illicit intercourse, Pseudo-Phocyl. 3. 
70.0,0 K\oma, 17, lawless love, adultery, Or. Sib. 2. 52., 5. 429. 
7a[AO-KX6iros, ov, (kA€7TTo>) adulterous, Anth. P. 9.475, Tryph. 45. 
■yap.o-iToi.'ta, 77, the celebration of a wedding, Ath. 180 C. 
7au.6pos, 0, Dor. for y-q/xopos, yecaixdpos, q. v. 

TA'MOS, o, a wedding, II. 5. 429, etc. : esp. a wedding-feast (v. sub 
tlXa-niv-q), ydfxov Tevxeiv to furnish forth a wedding, Od. 1.277; 7- ^ at " 
vvvai Id. 4. 3: dpTvetv lb. 770: later freq. in plur., like Lat. nuptiae, 
yd/xovs kcmdv to give a wedding-feast, Isae. 69. 35 ; iroieiaBai Menand. 
Swap. I ; ol /cexXqixevot els tovs 7. Diphil.'A?To\. 1.2; ev toTs y. aicXq- 
tos elabebvuevai Apollod. Car. 'lep. I. II. marriage, the union of 

man and wife, Horn., etc. ; Xafietv ya.fj.ov twos Eur. Or. 1502 ; eisy. tivos 
eXdetv Eur. I. A. 1044 : — also, the estate of marriage, wedlock, matrimony, 
v. sub ya/iiai 1 : — toTs /xedqixeptvois yd/xots, i. e. prostitution, Dem. 2 70. 10 ; 
Ilavos avafioa ydfxovs, i. e. rape and violence, Eur. Hel. 190 ; yd/xoi dppeves 
Luc. V. H. I. 22. — Eur. Andr. 103, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 19, are quoted to esta- 
blish the sense of a wife, but without reason. (Cf. Sanskr. yam (wife), 
gamatri (yaixflpos) : but the Root is supposed to be TEN-, v. s. *yevcu : 
Curt. 1. p. 124.) 
■yap.oo-ToX«co, to furnish forth a wedding, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 97. 
7au,o-CTTo\os, ov, preparing a weddi?ig, pronuba, epith. of Hera and 
Aphrodite, Pisand. ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1478, Anth. P. 6. 207. 

■yap.c|>ai, al, = sq., Lye. 152, 358. (C{.y6/xcpos,yoix(pi6s; Sa.nskr.gdm- 
bhas, gdmbhyas; Curt. 125.) 

7ap.c))T|\ai, uv, ai, (ya/xipds, yvaix-mos') the jaws of animals ; of the lion, 
II. 16. 489; of the horse, Id. 19. 394; of Typhon, Aesch. Pr. 325: the 
bill or beak of birds, Eur. Ion 159. Never in sing. 
Yap.v|;6on.a,i, Pass, to be or become curved, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 7. 
7041416s, 17, ov, (ttd/OTTcu) curved, crooked, tctpaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 4 : 
of birds^of prey, = 7ayuf(wuf, Ar. Nub. 337. 
Yamj/o-nrjs, tjtos, 77, crookedness, of talons, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 12. 
7a(j.\J/coX.T|, 7j, = yaLOp6Trjs, Hesych. A. B. 1356. 

-yap.»}/-tovv| , vxos, 6, ?), (oVuf) with crooked talons, alyvrnol yapapwvvx^s 
II. 16. 428, Od. 22. 302 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 488, etc. : generally, crooked, apnq 
Nonn. D. 12. 336, etc. : — a plur. ya/xcpuivvxoi occurs in Epich. 13 Ahr. ; 
neut. yafMpiivvxa in Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 6. 
Vdva, Dor., esp. Sicil., for yvvq, v. Greg. Cor. 345 ; cf. Pdva. [a] 
Yavdeis, eaaa, ev, rejoicing, yavdevres Aesch. Supp. 1019. 
Y&vdu, (ydvos) to shine, glitter, gleam, of metals ; Horn, always in Ep. 
part., Buprjues Xaimpov yavdwTts II. 13. 265 ; K 6pv9es Xapurpov yavoacai 


yafJii'jXevixa — rA P. 

Id. 19. 359 : hence, like Lat. nitere, to look fresh and smiling, trpactial . . 

iirqtTavuv yavuaiai, of garden-beds, Od. 7. 128; vdpKiaaov . . yavvajvra 

h. Horn. Cer. 10 : — then to exult, rejoice, Opp. H. 1. 659 :— in Aesch. Ag. 

1 32 1 Porson restored SwaSoTw ydvu, i. e. rain. II. trans, to 

make or keep bright, Arat. 190. 
Yaveiov, t6, Lat. ganeum; yavirat, ol, Lat. ganeones, Hesych. : v. 

Schneid. Ind. Script. R. R. p. 205. 
ydvos, o, v. sub yXavos. 
■ydvos, eos, to, (70.10), cf. ydvvLtai) brightness, sheen : gladness, joy, pride, 

Xd<pvpa . . dpxaTov ydvos Aesch. Ag. 579: mostly of water and wine, 

from their quickening and refreshing qualities, lb. 1 39 1 (v. sub yavdai) ; 

icpijvalov 7. Id. Pers. 483 ; 7. afiireXov, tiuTpvos lb. 615, Eur. Bacch. 261, 

380 ; cf. ovOap n ; also of honey, 7. ixeXiaarjs Eur. I. T. 634 : — in Lye. 

absol. for water, 1 365 ; so Aiaanrov 7. Eur. Supp. 1 15 1, [a] 
■yavoa), to make bright, polish, Plut. 2. 74 D, 683 E : — Pass, to be made 

glad, exult, Tavd' ws kyavwdrjv Ar. Ach. 7 ; but almost always in part. pf. 

pass, yeyavwfievos, like Lat. nitidus, glad-looking, joyous, Anacr. 1 1, Plat. 

Rep. 411 A, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2.42 B: — in Eust. 1 1 88. 61, yeyavcufifva 

tinned or lackered vessels. 
■ydvijp.ai, Dep., mostly used in pres. ; impf. iydvvvTO Q^Sm. 5. 652 : Ep. 

yavvcraofxai II. : pf. part, yeya.vvp.evos in Anacreont. 38. 3 should prob. be 

yeyavcopiivos. To brighten up, be glad or happy at, ydvvTai <pp£va he 

is glad at heart, II. 13. 493 ; c. dat., Sdfmp avdpl <j>iXiu eXduvTi yavvff- 

aerai II. 14. 504, cf. Od. 1 2. 43, II. 20. 405 ; 7. Itti tlvi Eur. I. T. 1239; 

tivos Aesch. Eum. 970 ; vwo tivos Plat. Phaedr. 234 D ; c. part., ydvv- 

uai . . SaiTos yefiioOeis Eur. Cycl. 502. — Rare in correct Prose, but occurs 

in Plut., Heliod., etc., being often written ydvvvpuxt. (V. sub yaiai.) [a] 
7avuo-KO(Jiai, Dep.= ydwiiat, Themist. 26 D, 254 C; c. gen., 7. tou 

Toirnv Ep. Socr. 18. 
■ydviKrp-a, o/ros, to, = ydvos, Paul. Sil. 74- 6. 

YaviiS-ns, es, (elSos) bright : of ground, rich, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5. 4- 
-ydva>p.a, aTos, to, — ydvos, brightness, brilliance, Plut. 2. 48 C, 50 A, etc. 
ydvcocris, ecus, ?), a brightening, Plut. 2. 287 B: a varnishing, lackering, 

Symm. V. T. 
■yd-rreSov, to, Dor. and Trag. for yrjneSov, Pors. Or. 324, Bdckh v. 1. 

Pind. N. 7. 83. [6] 
Yairfrf]s, Yairdvos, YaiTOTOS, Dor. for 7eai7r- or yrjir-. 
TA'P, Conjunction, from Horn, downwards the commonest causal or 
syllogistic Particle ; commonly treated as a compd. of 76, dpa, the former 

specifying, the latter enforcing; though it is idle to assign the pro- 
portions in which these notions are combined in the several uses of ydp. 
These are 

I. Argumentative ; and that, 1. simply introducing the 

reason or cause of what precedes, for : yet in such sentences as Zeis -noX- 
Xwv ttoXiojv KareXvffe Kaprjva . . , toC yap icpaTos earl ixeyiaTov II. 2. 
118, etc., the reference is rather to a portion only of the preceding state- 
ment, or to something implied but not expressed, than to the clause as 
it stands ; in such cases it may be rendered ay, or nay, according to the 
form of the sentence : so in answers to questions or to assertions challeng- 
ing assent or denial, oiikovv. . dvdyKrj Iotl ; — dvdyKt] ydp, e<prj,yes doubt- 
less it is necessary, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, cf. § 4 and 12 ; so, in answer, «x fl 
ydp — Plat. Phaedr. 268 A ; licavbs ydp, ecptj, — avfi^alvei ydp, e<prj, Id. 
Rep. 502 B, C, cf. Apol. 41 A, etc. ; ovkovv 877 to ehcos . . ov ydp- Id. 
Phaedr. 276 C. b. It often stands for eirei in the first clause, so that 

the reason precedes that of which it is the reason, when it may be ren- 
dered since, as, 'ATpeiSrj, ttoXXoI yap TeOvdaiv 'Axaioi, ..tu> ae xp^l 
iroXefiov wavcai II. 7. 328 : the words in Hdt. I. 8, XP" V0V °^ °^ woXXov 
SieXOoVTOS {xPV v ydp KavfiavXy yeveaBai Kaicujs) eXeye wpijs tov Fvynv 
TOidbe, Tvyrj, ov ydp ae SokIoj TreiSeaBai . . (S/Ta yap Tvyxdvei k. t. I.), 
noiee okws . . furnish a remarkable instance ; this kind of parenthesis is 
freq. in Hdt., cf. 1. 24, 30., 6. 102, etc.; sometimes varied by a kind of 
Attraction, where the principal proposition is blended with the causal one, 
T[j be icaKws yap eSee yeveaOai cure, i. e. 77 be (kokcSs ydp 01 eSee yeve- 
aSat) elire, Id. 9. 109 ; cf. 4. 149, 200, Thuc. I. 72., 8. 30. — In Hypothet. 
Propositions ydp sometimes follows the Hypothet. Particle instead of being 
joined to the apodosis, ovb' ei yap fy to vpayixa fxfj Be-qXaTov, died0apTOv 
v/xas e'uebs tjv ovtojs edv, i. e. ouoe ydp, el tjv. . , Soph. O. T. 255. 2. 

where that of which ydp gives the reason is omitted, and must be supplied, 
as, a. common in Trag. Dialogue, when yes or no may easily be 

supplied from the context, koi otjt eroXfias tovoo' VTrepfialveiv vSfiovs ; — 
ov ydp ti lloi Zeus 77V 6 Krjpv£as Tabe, [yes], for it was not Zeus, etc., 
Soph. Ant. 405, cf. O.T. 102, 339, 433, 626, etc. ; so also often in Plat., 
earn yap ovtoi [yes], for so it is, i. e. yes certainly, v. Stallb. Symp. 194 A: 
so XeyeTai ti naivov ; yevoiTO yap dv ti icaivdrepov 77 . . ; [yes], for 
could there be . . ? Dem. 43. 8 : and in negatives, as, Ar. Ran. 262, tovtco 
ydp ov vtH-qaere [do so], yet shall ye never prevail by this means : for 
dXXa ydp, v. infra iv. I. b. where ydp is used simply to confirm 

or strengthen something said, oi'S' ovkIt' elai tovto ydp ae 8rj£eTai [I 
say this], for it will sting thee, Eur. Med. 1370 : so after an Exclamation, 
w itottoc dvdpidiia yap <pepai ir-qjiaTa Soph. O. T. 167, cf. Eur. Hel. 
857. c. in Conditional Propositions, where the Condition is omit- 


yapyaipod- 

ted, when it may be transl. else, ov yap av fie eirefinov iraXiv [sc. el fir) 
errioTevov\, Xen. An. 7. 6, 33 ; yevercu yap 77 Koivuvia avfifiax'ta Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; cf. errei 3. c. II. Epexegetic, where yap introduces 

the full detail of what has been before alluded to, and so is used to begin 
.1 promised narration, as ofiws Se Xetsrea a yiyvwaxw exei yap r) X^P a 
ireSia tcdXXtara . . , now, the country has . . , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6 : often after 
the Pronoun or demonstr. Adj., dAAd too' alvov &xos . . • "ExTcvp yap 
rrore <pr)0-et 11. 8. I4S, cf. Od. 2. 163 : after the Superlatives Se (or to Se) 
fieyiarov, Secvbrarov, as in Ar. Av. 514; after the introductory forms, 
axeipaaOe Se, Sr)Xov ok, Teicp.i)piov ok, paprvpiov Se, etc., esp. in Plat., 
and Oratt. ; or more fully, tovtov Se TeKfir)piov toSe yap . . , Hdt. 
2. 58, cf. Thuc. 1. 2 (bis), 3, 20, etc. III. Strengthen- 

ing, 1. a question, like Lat. nam, Engl, why, what, t'is yap ae 

6eaiv hfiol ayyeXov Tjicev ; why who hath sent thee ? II. 18. 182 ; ira/s yap 
Si) . . evSovai ; Id. 10. 424 ; rrarpoKTovovaa yap £vvonti)o'ets ijxoi ; what, 
will you . . ? Aesch. Cho. 909 ; and so generally after interrog. Particles, 
r) yap . . ; what, was it . . ? Soph. O. T. 1000, 1039, etc. ; t'l yap ; qidd 
enim ? i. e. it must be so, Id. O. C. 539, 542, 547, etc. ; v. Herm. Vig. n. 
108 : opp. to rru/s yap ; voBev yap ; it cannot be so : — so t'i yap Si)wore ; 
quidnam enim? Dem. 528. 12 : but also without any Particle, as Aesch. 
Cho. 927. 2. a wish, with the opt., Kaicws yap e£bXoio O that you 

might perish ! Eur. Cycl. 261 ; in Horn, mostly ai yap, Att. el or ei6e 
yap, Lat. utinam, O that! so also nuis yap woidd that: — v. sub el vil. 
2. b. IV. In connection with other Particles : 1. 

dAAa yap, where yap gives the reason of a clause to be supplied between 
dAAd and itself, as dAA' evydp Ipaicuv rreSico. . but [far otherwise], for . . , 
II. 15. 739 > dAAd yap rjtcova' aid' em irpayos rrtKpbv but \hush~\,for .. , 
Aesch. Theb. 861 ; dAA' ov yap a edeXa . . , but [look out] for. . , II. 7. 
242, cf. Od. 14. 355, etc. : — the full construction is found in Hdt. 9. 109, 
dAA', ov yap eireide, S1S0T to <papos, so that yap should follow not dAAd, 
as in Att., but should stand after the second word, as in Horn. 11. c. 2. 

yap dpafor indeed, Plat. Prot. 309 C, 315 C. 3. yap Si) for of 

course, for you know, II. 2. 301., 23. 607, Hdt. I. 34, 114, etc.; <pa/xev 
yap Si) yes certainly we say so, Plat. Theaet. 187 E, cf. 164 D ; ov yap 
Si). 4. yip vv Od. 14. 359. 5. yap ovv for indeed, to con- 

firm or explain, II. 15. 232, Hdt. 5. 34, and Att., v. Pors. Med. 585 ; fr/al 
yap ovv yes of course he says so, Plat. Theaet. 170 A : also yap ovv Sr) 
Plat. Parm. 14S C, etc. ; cf. ov yap ovv, Toiyapovv. 6. yap irov for 

/ suppose, Plat. Rep. 3S1 C, etc.; cf. ov yap irov. 7, yap pa, 

like yap apa, freq. in Horn. 8. yap re, Lat. etenim, II. 23. 

156 ; cf. Te. 9. yap toi makes the reason stronger, for surely . . , 

very frequently, as Eur. Hel. 93, Supp. 564; cf. ov yap toi toi- 
yapToi. 

B. Position : — yap, like Lat. enim, properly stands after the first 
word in a clause, but in Poets it may stand third or fourth, when the 
preceding words are closely connected, as 6 fiev yap Soph. Aj. 764 ; x 7 ) 
vavs yap Id. Phil. 527; to t elxaOeiv yap Id. Ant. 1096, etc.: some- 
times however, from metrical reasons, where there is no such connexion, 
as third (Aesch. Ag. 222, 729, Soph. Phil. 219), fourth (Ar. Av. 1545) ; 
— but the licence was greater with the late Comic Poets, who placed it 
fifth (Menand. ap. Ath. 132 D) ; sixth (Antiph. ib. 339 B) ; and even 
seventh (Alex. ib. 21 D, Athenio 660 E). Soph, has once allowed him- 
self this licence, Phil. 1451, icaipbs ical irXovs oS' eireiyei yap, Kara npv- 
ftvav. — It is inserted before the demonstr. -i, as vvvyapi for vvvl yap : 
v. vvv. 

C. Quantity : — yap is sometimes long in Horn, in arsi, but prob. 
only before digammated words, or before two short syllables ; v. however 
Od. II. 580. — In Att. always short : Ar. Eq. 366, Vesp. 217, Lys. 20 are 
corrected by Porson. 

yapyaipto, f. apui, (yapyapa) to swarm with, dvSpuiv Cratin. Incert. 141, 
Ar. Fr. 327 (but v. Bgk. in Mein. Com. 2. 1099) ; dpyvpcufidrwv eydp- 
yaipev a oiKia Sophron 59 Ahr. (where Ath. gives e/xapfiaipev), but cf. 
citata ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 

yapyaAi£co, to tickle, Plat. Phil. 47 A : in Pass, to itch, be excited, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8. — Cf. yayyaXifa. 

Yapyd\vcru.a, aros, to, = sq.,Eumath. 5. I. 

YapyaXi.o-p.6s, 6, a tickling, itching, Plat. Symp. 189 A, Phaedr. 253 E, 
Hegesipp. 'ASeXcp. 1. 16: — in Ar. Thesm. 133 (and prob. Fr. 21S), -ydp- 
■yoXos, 6, which is said to be mere Att. ; a fern. ya.p-(aki\ is also quoted 
by Erotian. p. 1 14. 

TATTATA, to., heaps, lots, plenty, Aristom. £0)70. 1, Alcae. Com. 
Kco/miS. I ; cf. ^ap-paKoaioyapyapa. (Hence yapyaipai, and prob. Mount 
Gargara, v. Virg. G. I. 103.) 

•yap-yapetiv, tuvos, 6, the uvula, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; -y. dveairaff/xevos Id. 
Epid. 3. 1074 : hence the weasand, the throat itself. Cf. Trpr/yopeijjv. 

■yapyapiju), to gargle, cited from Diosc. (Onomatop.) 

Yap-ya.picrp.6s, 6, a gargling, Plin. 28. 12, 5. 

Yapivos, o, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 37. 

Yctpiov, T<J, Dim. of yapov, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 29. 

yapCo-Kos, 0, an unknown fish, Marcell. Sid. 33. 

Yapos, i, a sauce made of brine and small fish, or, a kind of caviare, ( 


-yarofxeoo. 309 

Aesch. Fr. 195, Soph. Fr. 531, Comici ap. Ath. 67 C. Also Yapov, t6, 
but not so correctly, Piers. Moer. 437. — In Alciphro 3. 58, <Ji\o-Yap- 
eXaios, as name of a parasite, bom of caviare and oil. [d] 

YupoTas, a, 6, (77, dpoai) Sicilian name for a bullock, Dionys. ap. 
Ath. 98 D. 

Yclpvco, f. vera, Dor. for yr/pvoj, Pind. 

Yacrcra, i), ace. to Hesych. = ^Soi'77. (Prob. akin to yr)6eai.) 

Yao-TC-po-XEip, eipos, o, i), = yaOTp6-xiip, q. v. 

Yao-TTip, t) : gen. epos, syncop. yaarpos : dat. pi. yaCTpaai {yaaTr)pai 
is cited from Hipp, by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 47 Anm. 3). The paunch, 
belly, Lat. venter, Horn., etc. : hence y. da-niSos the hollow of a shield, 
Tyrtae. 8. 24 : — also the belly or wide part of a bottle, Meineke Cratin. 
XIvt. 18. 2. often of the belly, as craving food, Ke'Aerai Se e 700-- 

Ti)p Od. 6. 133; yaarepi . . irevQr)oat 'Axaiovs, i. e. by fasting, II. 19. 
225 : — hence to express gluttony, yaOTepes olov mere bellies, Hes. Th. 
26 ; yampbs ical ttotov eating and drinking, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 8 ; ya<npbs 
eyupaTTjS master of his belly, Ibid. ; yaarpl Sov\eveiv or x a p' llJaa ^ aL 
to be the slave of his belly, Id. Mem. 1. 6, 8., 2. I, 2 ; yaarpl SeKed- 
£ea8ai to be lured on by hunger, Jb. 2. 1, 4; tx\ yaarpl fitTpeiv Tipr 
evSaipioviav Dem. 324. 25 ; — so, in 11. 19. 225, yaarepi veicvv irevOrjaaL 
to fast in token of mourning; Tas yaarpos <peiSeaQai comic phrase of 
one who has nothing to eat, Theocr. 21. 41. 3. the paunch stuffed 

with mince-meat, etc., a black-pudding, sausage, haggis, Od. 18. 44, 118., 
20. 25, Ar. Nub. 408, cf. yaoTpiov : hence yaaTpoTTTrjs, ov, 6, quoted 
among kitchen utensils by Poll. 10. 105. II. the womb, Lat. 

uterus, ovTiva yaarepi t 1 V T VP ■ ■ <pkpot II. 6. 58 ; etc yaarpos from the 
womb, from infancy, Theogn. 305 ; ev yaarpl <j>epetv to be big with 
child, Plat. Legg. 792 E; ev 7. \a&eiv to conceive, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 
8 : — also yvvr) errd rjSr) yaaTepas Svaroicovaa Philostr. 1 29. 

Supposed to belong to the Root of yevTo = ehafie ; cf. Hesych. 
yevrep- KoiXia, Lat. venter, and yevTa = evrepa, Call. Fr. 309 : Curt. 
126 quotes Sanskr. gatbaras. 

Ycto-Tpa, Ion. Yao-rpTj, r), the belly or lower part of a jar, etc., II. 18. 
348, Od. 8. 437. 

Yao-Tpaia, 77, a kind of turnip, Lacon. word, Hesych.; restored in Ath. 
369 A for yaarepas or yaareas. 

Yao-TpCSiov, t6, Dim. of yaOTr)p, yaarpiov, Ar. Nub. 392. 

Yao-Tpi-SovXos, 6, a slave to one's belly, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82 ; cen- 
sured by Thom. M. 

Yao-Tpiffc>, f. iaai, (ydarpts) to punch a man in the belly, like KoXerpaoj, 
Ar. Eq. 274, 454, Vesp. 1529. II. to fill or stuff one's belly full, 

Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4 ; — Pass, to be stuffed full, eat gluttonously, Theo- 
pomp. Hist. 213, Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 F; cf. Lob. Phryn. 94. 

Yacrrpip-apYta, 77, gluttony, Hipp. 534. 20, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, etc. 

Yao-Tpi-p-apyos, ov, of greedy belly, gluttonous (cf. Xai/xapyos), Pind. O. 
I. 82, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 11, 3. [r] 

Yacrrpiov, to, Dim. of yaoTi)p, a sausage, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 
D. 2. a kind of cake, E. M. 221. 45. 

Yao-Tpis, 10s, o, 77, pot-bellied, iridos Ael. N. A. 14. 26. 2. as 

Subst. a glutton, Ar. Av. 1604, Thesm. 816; Comp. yaOTp'iOTepos, 
more of a glutton, Plat. Com. Incert. II. II. a kind of cake, 

Ath. 647 F. 

Yao-Tpicrp.6s, u, (yaarpifa) gluttonous eating, Sophil. *uA. I. 

Yacrrpo-|3apT|S, es, big with child, Anth. P. 5. 54. 

Yaorpo-plopos, ov, = yaarpi/iapyos, Poll. 2. 16S, 175. 

yao-Tpo-€iST)S, es, paunchlike, round, vavs Plut. Pericl. 26 ; in Eust. 
1684. 28, yacrTpooi5T|S. 

Yacrrpoiis, = foreg., Pherecr. Tup. I. 5. 

Yao-rpo-Kvijp.ta, 77, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5; -kvt|Lit|, 
Galen.; and -KVTquiov, to, Poll. 2. 190 : — the calf of the leg; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 330. 

yacrTpo-Xoyia, 77, the Greek Almanach des Gourmands, written by 
Archestratus, Ath. 104 B, 278 B; — also quoted, by the title of 77 7acr- 
rpovop-'ia, Ib. 4 E, 56 C. 

Yaa-Tpo-p.avTC-i3op.ai, Dep. to divine by the belly, Alciphro 2. 4. 

Yao-Tpo-vop.ia, v. sub yaarpoXoyia. 

Yaarpo-mcov, ovos, o, 77, a fat-bellied person, Dio C. 65. 20. 

YacrTp-6iTTT)S, ov, 6, v. sub yaarrjp 1. 3. 

Yao-rpoppadua, 77, (fidirTai) a serving up of a belly-wound, Galen., 
Oribas. p. 22 Mai. 

yao-Tpop-poia, 77, diarrhoea, Jo. Lyd., Choerob. 

yao-Tpo-Touos, ov, opening bellies, esp. for embalming, vexpihv Manetho 
4. 267. 

YacTpo-<J>op«o, to bear in the belly, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 232. 

Yao-Tpo-x<ipvfjBis, 10s, b, 77, with a gulf of a belly, Cratin. Incert. 130. 

Yao-Tpd-x«ip, b, 17, living by one's hands, written yaarepux^p in Strabo 
373, E. M. 221 : also xe l P Y atrrco P! q- v - 

YacrrpwST|S, cs, = 7acrTpoc(877S, pot-bellied, Ar. PI. 560 : generally, swo/- 
len, tumid, Hipp. 20. 40. 

Ydo-Tpuv, oivos, b, = ydaTpis, 'fat-gn/s,' Alcae. 6, Ar. Ran. 200. 

yarojitw, Dor. for ynTop.e<n. 


310 yavkiicos — 

-yavXiKos, 17, oV, belonging to a yavXos, xp-qiiara 7. its cargo, Xen. An. 
5. 8, I ; v. 1. yavXiTiKa. 
■yauXCs, Tj, = yavXds, Opp. C. I. 126. 

■yaiAos, 0, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 223 : a water-bucket, Hdt. 6. 1 19 : gene- 
rally, any round vessel, a bee-hive, Anth. P. 9. 404, cf. omnino Antiph. 
Upva. 1. II. •yaCXos (properisp., Eust. 1625.3, etc.; though 

the Mss. neglect the distinction, v. Dind. Ar. Av. 602), a round-built 
Phoenician merchant vessel, opp. to the /xaKpa vavs used for war, yav- 
Xoiatv ev QoivikikoTs Epich. 24 Ahr., Hdt. 3. 136, 137, etc. (Curt. 127 
cites Sanskr. golas (a waterpot) : others refer it to the Semitic Root gol 
(rotare); but no such word signifying a ship is found in Hebr. or Syr. — 
Is it galley, galleon, gallias ?) 
•yavp-rjl, rjKos, 6, (yavpos) a braggart, Alcae. 38, v. Hesych. s. v. 
-yavpuL|xa, cltos, to, arrogance, boasting, Plut. Aemil. 27, etc. 
yaupidco, only used in pres. act. and med. to bear oneself proudly, 
prance, properly of horses, yavpiSivTes Plut. Lye. 22; and in Med., 
(pvauivra Kal yavptwpievov Xen. Eq. 10. 16 : to be splendid, yavptuiaai 
. . Tpdirefat Cratin. Incert. 9 : — c. dat. to pride oneself on a thing, el 
TavTT) yavpiqs Dem. 308. 6 ; also eiri a<piat yavptoarvTes (Meineke 
-oWto) Theocr. 25. 133, cf. Plut. Lye. 30, Palaeph. 1. 8, etc. 

■yavpos, ov, exulting in, (Soar pvxotai Archil. 52; oXfiw Eur. Supp. 862: 
absol. haughty, disdainful, Eur. Philoct. I, Ar. Ran. 282; in good sense, 
majestic, Dio C. 68. 31 : — of a calf, skittish, Theocr. II. 21 : — to y.= 
yavpoTTjs, to y. ev (ppealv KeKrqpievn Eur. Supp. 217. Adv. —puis, Batr. 
III. 13. (V. sub yaico : cf. Sanskr. garv superbire.) 
Y<M>poTT]S, 7jtos, 77, exultation, dashing courage, Plut. Marcell. 6 : of a 
horse, Id. Pelop. 22. 

■ya/upoo), to make proud, only in aor. eyavpaioe, Dio C. 55. 6 : — elsewhere 
always as Pass. -yavp6op.ai, like yavpidw, mostly in pass, to exult, ott) 
Si irapa Xifivr/v yavpooptevos Batr. 266 : to pride oneself on, pti) yavpov 
eotpiri Phocyl. 47 ; £av6ois f3oaTpvx ols yavpovpievos Eur. Or. 1532, cf. 
Bacch. 1 142 ; eirl tu epyoi yavpovTat Xen. Hier. 2. 15 ; — impf. eyavpov- 
firjv Babr. 43. 15, Dio C. ; fut. -aiQr\ao\mi Lxx, aor. iyavpwdrjv Dio C. 
48. 20 ; pf. yeyavpaifiat Lxx : — cf. !«-, eiri-yavpiopiat. 
■yavpeop-a, to, a subject for boasting, Eur. Tro. 1250, Aristid. 2. 394. 
■yaucrairos or -dirr]S, ov, o, Lat. gausapa, a shaggy woollen-cloth, 
Strabo 218. 

■yavo-os, 77, ov, and Aeol. ■yiGcros, crooked, bent outwards, jir/pos Hipp. 
Fract. 765, Art. 837. (Cf. yapupds.) 

■ySoviros, "ySovireoj, poet, strengthd. forms for Sovttos, Sovireai (esp. in 
compds., e.g. epiySoviros, eiriySovireai), em 8' eyboviriqaav II. 11.45. 

TE, Dor. ya, Enclitic Particle, serving to call attention to the word or 
words which it follows, by limiting or strengthening the sense : cf. yovv. 
But this distinction rests not on any change in the sense of ye, but on 
the nature of the words to which it is attached, or on their relation to 
the context. The chief usages only can be given. 

I. with single words, the general sense is at least, at any rate, at all 
events, Lat. quidem ; but in many cases ye can only be expressed in Eng- 
lish by italics in writing, or by emphasis in pronouncing, the word which 
it affects ; to 7<zp . . atS-qpov ye KpaTos eariv such is the power of iron, 
Od. 9. 393 ; Site ye so at least, i. e. so and not otherwise, II. 2. 802 ; ei 
irov irTu>x av ye Qeol . . eiaiv if the poor have any gods to care for them, 
Od. 17. 475 ; paXiaTa ye Od. 4. 366 ; 6 7' evOdSe Xeuis at any rate the 
people here, Soph. O. C. 43, etc. : with negatives, ov Svo ye, hat. ne duo 
quidem, not even two, II. 5. 203., 20. 286 ; ov <p66yyos ye not the least 
sound, Eur. I. A. 9. 2. with Pronouns : — with Pron. of 1st Pers. 

so closely joined, that the accent is changed, but only in nom. and dat. 
eyaiye, epiotye and sometimes in ace. epteye ; hence the gen. ep-ovye is 
often written eptov ye, and so the other pers. Pronouns avye or ov ye, 
etc. : so in Horn, often with the Art. used as Pron., v. sub 076 : also 
with other demonstr. Pronouns, Keivos ye, tovtu ye, etc. ; and in Att. 
(not in Trag.) so as to coalesce with -i final, avTrjyi Ar. Ach. 784 ; tov- 
Toyi, Tavrayi, etc., Id. Vesp. 781, Pax 1057, etc.: — after possess. Pro- 
nouns, ifwv ye Qvp.6v II. 20. 425, etc. : — in Att. often after relat. 
Pronouns, 6s ye, 01 ye, etc., much like Lat. quippe qui, 01 ye aov icadv- 
Ppiaav Soph. Phil. 1364; os y igeXvaas Saaptov Id. O. T. 35; etc.; so 
also baov ye xPvC ets , Lat. quantum quidem, even as much as . . , lb. 365 ; 
oidv ye p.01 tpaiveTai Plat. Rep. 329 A : — rarely with interrog. Pronouns, 
Tiva ye . . etnas ; Eur. Tro. 241 ; 7roiou ye tovtov ttXtiv y 'OSvaaeais 
ipeis ; Soph. Phil. 441, ubi v. Herm. 3. after Conjunctions of all 

kinds, 76 strengthens the modification or condition introduced by the 
subjoined clause, 7rpiV 76, before at least, sometimes repeated, ou ptiv . . 
btw -rrpiv y a-noiravaeaeai, irplv ye ..a'tptaTos daat 'Aprja II. 5. 287, cf. 
Od. 2. 127 : so irplv av ye or irpiv y' av Ar. Eq. 961, Ran. 78, etc. : — 
oVe ye, SVoTe ye, e-rrei ye, eireiS-i) ye, 6irov ye, etc., Lat. quandoquidem, 
when that z's to say .. , Soph. O. C. 1699, Thuc. 6. 18, Xen., etc. :— ei 
ye, eav ye, av ye, Lat. siquidem, if that is to say, if really, Thuc. 6. 18, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; but also simply to make the condition emphatic, 
K&v ye rf Xeyio and ;/ I do not . . , Ar. Ach. 317; also eiixep ye if at 
any rate, Hdt. 7. 16, 143, etc. : — lis ye or &OTe ye, with inf., so far at 
least as to . . , Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; iiis y efiol xpvaSai KpiTrj Eur. Ale 


yeyatceiv. 

801 : but ws ye or &o~irep ye as at least, exactly as, Soph. Ant. 570, 
O. T. 715, etc. : — ye may follow te, when te forms as it were part of 
the preceding word, as olos Te ye Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 2, Plat. Rep. 412 B ; 
eav Te ye Plat. Polit. 293 D ; oi' Te ye Id. Gorg. 454 D ; v. infra : — for 
its use in opposed or disjunctive clauses, v. infra II. 3. 4. after 

other Particles ye retains its simple force ; as often after aXXcL pip/, Kal 
p-qv, ov fi-fjv, but in Att. always with a word between, Pors. Phoen. 
1638 : — after av conditional, only when preceded by oil or uai, Elmsl. 
Med 837 : — dcrap ye but yet, Ar. Ach. 448 : — Ka'noi ye, v. sub Kal toi : 
— but, 5. ye often precedes certain Particles, when it properly 

refers to the preceding word, while the following Particle, S77, piev, pcr) v > 
etc., retains its own force : in some cases however 7c has become so 
attached to a following Particle as to modify its sense, as ye p.r\v 
nevertheless, ttclvtois ye fx-f)" Ar. Eq. 232, cf. Eur. El. 754, Xen., etc. ; so 
in Ep. and Ion. ye /x.ev, II. 2. 703, 726, Hdt. 7. 152, etc. ; so ye /j.evroi 
Plat. Theaet. 164 A, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9, etc. : — in Att. ye 8)7 and ye toi 
are common to strengthen an assertion, ye or/ simply, as Aesch. Pr. 42, 
Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; ye Srj, much like yovv, Plat. Euthyd. 275 A ; also to 
mark a transition, in a series, Id. Theaet. 156 B ; — ye toi implying that 
the assertion is the least that one can say, Ar. Vesp. 934, PI. 424, 1041, 
etc., v. Herm. Vig. n. 297 : so 76 817 nov Plat. Phaed. 94 A, etc.; ye toi 
8?7 Soph. O. T. 1 1 71, Plat. ; ye toi ttov Plat. Legg. 888 E : — ye ttov at 
all events, any how, Ar. Ach. 896, Plat., etc. 

II. exercising an influence over the whole clause : 1. epexe- 
getic, namely, that is, Atus ye SiSovros that is if God grant it, Od. I. 
390 ; K\v9t, TlocretSaov . . , el ereov ye 06s el/xi if that is I am really 
thine, Od. 9. 529 ; v. supra 1. 3 : — hence to limit or strengthen a general 
assertion, dvrjp . . ootis ttlvvt6s ye any man, — at least, or that is, any 
wise man, Od. 1. 229 ; often with «ai before, 77 /J.f) v KeXevaai Ka.in6cov£a> 
ye trpds ay and besides that .. , Aesch. Pr. 73 ; itapqaav Ttves Kal iro\- 
Xoiye some, ay and a great many, Plat. Phaed. 58 D ; and so, often, 
with the last words of a series, TavTy apa . . irpaKTeov Kal yvp.vao~Teov, Kal 
eoeoTeov ye Kal iroTeov Id. Crito 47 B : — hence, 2. often in Att. 
dialogue in answers, where something is added to the statement of the 

previous speaker, as, . . &\eTo. — -rropdaiv ye TTjvSe yrjv, . . he died yes 

and that while he was destroying this land, Soph. Ant. 518 ; ewepiipe t'is 
aoi . . upea. Answ. KaXws ye ttowiv yes and quite right too, Ar. Ach. 
1049 ; Kevov too' dyyos, rj OTeyei tl ; Answ. era y evSvTa . . yes in- 
deed, your clothes, Eur. Ion 141 2 ; ovtoi yap av puiXicrTa Srjx^^'^l ttoois. 
Answ. av 0' av yevoio y' aOXi.ona.Ti] ywt) yes tndy, and you . . , Id. 
Med. 817 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 679, etc. : so irdvv ye, etc., Plat. Euthyphr. 
8 E, etc. ; ovtoj ye irws yes somehow so, Id. Theaet. 165 C; sometimes 
preceded by Kai, Kal ovSev ye aTotrms yes and no wonder, lb. 142 B, cf. 
D, I47 E: — sometimes ironically, ev ye KrjSevets tt&Xiv Eur. I. T. 
1 213. 3. to heighten a contrast or opposition, a. after con- 

ditional clauses, el piev S77 av y . ., Tip ice TloaetSaaiv ye .. if you do so, 
then at all events Poseidon will .. , II. 15. 48 sq. ; ws Trpds tovto aiarrrav 
rjSiuv aoi .. , Tobe ye elire at any rate tell me this, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20, cf. 
8. 1, 30, Dem. 317. 1, etc. : — so, sometimes, in the conditional clause, el 
Se per) eKOVTes ye . . , &XX' aKovres . . , Hdt. 4. 1 20. b. in disjunctive 

sentences, 77701 Keivov ye .. Set a-noXXvoOat, r) ae .. , Id. 1. II : — to add 
to the force of the contrast, Horn, often repeats the Pron. with ye in the 
second clause, elire /xoi, ye eKuiv virobap.vaoai, 77 ae ye Xaol ex^aipovai 
Od. 3. 214, cf. Hdt. 7. 10, 8, Soph. O. T. 1098 sq. : often also in the 
first clause, iraTr)p 8' ep.6s . . , £wei 07' 7; Tedvriice Od. 2. 131, cf. II. 10. 
504. 4. in exclamations and the like, His ye p.i) ttot' wcpeXov Xa- 

ISeiv Eur. I. A. 70, cf. Soph. O. C. 977, Phil. 1003, Ar. Ach. 93, 836, 
etc. : — so in oaths, ovtoi p.oL ttjv Ar)firjTpa y Ar. Eq. 698 ; but mostly 
with a word or words between, vr) tov Aid ..ye, etc.: — and so, often, 
merely in strong assertions, t'is dv <piXeovTt pidxoiTO : a<ppoiv St) Keivds 
ye . . , Od. 7. 209 ; etc. 5. implying concession, ci/u ye well 

then I will go, Eur. H. F. 861 ; Spa y ei ti Spdaeis Id. I. A. 81 7, cf. 
Andr. 239. 

III. ye is often repeated both in protasis and apodosis, as irpiv 
ye . . , irptv ye, v. supra 1.3; el /at) ye . . tivi /j.ei(ovi, Trj ye irapovor) 
aTip.ia Lys. 1 89. 31 ; and even in the same clause, oiiSev y dXXo irXr)v 
ye KapKivovs Ar. Vesp. 1507, cf. Soph. O. C. 977, Elmsl. Med. 837 
(867). 

IV. Position of ye. It ought to follow the word which it limits ; 
but in the case of Substantives it often follows the Article, as oi ye 
AvSoi, 6 7 dvQponros, or the Prepos., reara ye tov aov Xoyov, ev ye Tats 
@r)&ats, etc. ; so ye follows Se, which retains its right to the second word, 
while ye refers to the preceding word, vvv Se ye Plat. Theaet. 144E; to 
Se ye 164 A, etc. 

■yea, 77, rare resolved form of 777, mentioned by Hdn. ir. pov. Aef. 7, 
Steph. B. s. v. 777 ; nom. pi. yeat occurs in Anth. P. 9. 430 ; gen. yeaiv 
in Hdt. 4. 198. 

yeaoxos, ov, Dor. for 701770x05, Pind. 

■y6 , y a 'Cl' r6 > ■y e Y < *<*°' l > v - SUD yiyvopiat. 

•ycydO 61 ' v. sub y-qdew. 
. 7£Y ,iK6lv ' Dor - for yeyaKwai,=yeyovivai, Pind. O, 6. 83. [a] 


yeyajuev — fEAA O. 


Y«7a[i€V, ■y6Y a< ks, ye, v. sub yiyvoyai. 

Ytyetos, of, Ion. for dpx a "> s J akin to 777, in sense of avroxSarv, v. Bentl. 
Call. Fr. 103, Hecatae. Fr. 366. 

Y6yr)9oTO>s, Adv. pf. of yrjQeai, with joy, Heliod. 7. 5, Philo 2. 295. 

■y^yova, v. sub yi.yvoy.ai. 

yiyava, (from Root TO-, Ho !) an Ep. perf. with both pres. and past 
signf., used by Horn, in 3 sing, yeyaive and part, yeyaivais (v. infr.), 3 
sing, plqpf. (with imperf. signf.) eyeyaiveiv II. 22. 34., 23.425, Od. 21. 
368 (Bekker). — In U. 8. 223., II. 6, we have an inf. yeyaivepiev, which 
seems to imply a pres. yeywvia, as also 3 sing. impf. eyeyaivev (unless we 
read yiyaivev) in II. 14. 469 :— imper. yiyaive Aesch. Pr. 193, Soph. Phil. 
238, Eur. Or. 1220, may come from either ^jeyava or yeyaivai (in Att. 
the latter would be more regul.) ; so also subj. yeyaivai Soph. O. C. 213 ; 
whereas the part, yeyaivais in Arist. Probl. II. 25 shews that the old 
form ykyaiva continued in use. A third form is yeyiaveia, used by Horn. 
in inf. yeyarveiv; impf. eyeyuivevv Od. 17. 161, yeyujvew 9. 47., 12. 
370 : this form occurs also in post-Hom. writers, 3 sing, yeyarvei Arist. 
de Anima 2. 8, 7, Probl. 19. 2 ; imp. -e'nai Xen. Cyn. 6. 24; inf. -ear 
Pind., Trag., Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D: fat. -rjaai Eur. Ion 696, Plut. : 
aor. inf. yeyaivijaai Aesch. Pr. 990, part, -rjcras Dio C. : verb. Adj. -rjTiov 
Pind. O. 2. IO. For the pres. yeyiavicTKio, v. sub voce. 

1. absol. to call out, cry aloud, to be heard calling, KiiKvaev . . , ye- 
yaive re itav Kard. aarv II. 24. 703 ; i^orjae, yeyaive re iraai OeoTai Od. 
8. 305 ; (in which places it is used as an aor.) ; but in the phrase oaaov 
re yeyaive fiorjaas (Od. 6. 294) it is certainly pres., as far as [a man] can 
make himself heard by shouting, while elsewhere it may be aor., as far 
as one could . . , Od. 5. 400., 6. 294., 9. 473., 12. 181 ; ov-wais 61 er\v 
fiaiaavri yeyaivetv II. 12. 337 : — c. dat. pers. to cry out to, eyeyiivei . . 
IJovXvSapuxvri II. 14. 469, etc. ; Oeotai per aOavaroiai yey&ivevv Od. 12. 
370; irXeov yeyaiveiv, restored by Cobet in Antipho 134. 30, for irXeov 
y dyvoeiv : — of things, to sound, ring, 6 afip y. Arist. de Anim. 2. 
8, 7. 2. c. ace. pers. to sing, celebrate, Pind. O. 2. 10, P. 9. 

3. 3. c. ace. rei, to tell out, proclaim, Aesch. Pr. 523, 657, 787, 

820, 990 ; rivi ti lb. 192, 784, Soph. Phil. 238 : — also oi/c ex<*> • • yeyai- 
veiv oira I cannot tell where [it is], Eur. Hipp. 585. 

■y6-yiiv'r|o-i.s, eois, 77, loud talking, hallooing, Plut. 2. 722 F. 

■yeY &)V1 T T * ov > verb. Adj., v. s. yeyaiva. 

Y6y<ovictkg), lengthd. pres. for yeyaiva, to cry aloud, uis eirl ttXeiarov 
Thuc. 7. 76 ; impf. eyeyiiviaKov Dio C. 56. 14. 2. c. ace. rei, to 

tell out, proclaim, Aesch. Pr. 627, Eur. El. 809. 

Y€Y<ovo-ko)(i.t], 77, fUlitig the village with clamour, Com. in Meineke Fr. 
4.631.^ 

YtY^vos, ov, Adj. (from part, yeyaivais, as dpap6s, 6v, from apapuis) 
loud-sounding, Aesch. Theb. 443, Antiph. "%air<p. I. 4; v. Valck. Hipp. 
584 : loud of voice, dvrjp Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 428 : — Comp. yeyaivorepos, 
Anth. P. 9. 92. 2. also yeyaivos as neut. part., 7. fieXos Ael. V. H. 

2. 44 ; and as Adv., 7. avaftoav Luc. Somn. I. 

Y«Y t * s > Sffa, a;s, v. sub yiyvopiai. 

Y«wo, tjs, 77, a Hebr. compd. ge-hinnom, the valley of Hinnom, which 
represented the place of future punishment, N. T. 

Y€T|irovos, Y 61 )' n ' ovl ' K °S> yer\irovia, 77, v. sub yeanr-. 

Y«T|p6s, ov, (yea) of the earth, earthy, Plat. Rep. 61 2 A, Arist. Gen. 
An. 2. 6, 55 ; opp. to irerpiihrjs, Hipp. Aer. 284. 

yiQev, f. 1. for feOev in Alcae 6 Ahrens. 

Y€i-Sp6Tr)s, ov, 6, a plougher of earth, Anth. P. 9. 23, etc. ; also y €1_ 
fipoTT|p, Tzetz. Antehom. 202. 

Yeivop.ai, Pass, (from obsol. act. *yeivai, = yevvaai), only used in pres. 
and impf. to be born, just like yiyvopai (which Bekk. reads everywhere 
for yeivopiai), yeivopiivai at one's birth, II. 20. 128., 24. 210, Od. 4. 208, 
Hes. ; impf. yeivdp.eS' II. 22. 477, Theocr. II. aor. I med. 

eyetvdpnjv, in causal sense, like yevvdai, of the father, to beget, iyeivao 
■naTh' ai'SrjXov II. 5. 880, etc.; of the mother, to bring forth, 6ed Se ae 
yeivaro yrjTrjp 11. X. 280, cf. 6. 26, Od. 6. 25, etc.; 01 yeivdp.evot the 
parents, Hdt. I. 120, Xen. Apol. 20 ; 77 yetvapievrj the mother, Hdt. 4. 10., 
6. 52, Eur. Tro. 825 ; (but at yeiv. women who have become mothers, 
women in childbed, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 7, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4) ; so 77 p.' 
eyeivaro she who bare me, Aesch. Eum. 736, cf. Soph. O. T. 1020 ; 
Trarpis, 77 p! kyeivaro Id. Phoen. 996. 2. of Zeus, to bring into life, 

ovk k\eaipeis avSpas, knrjv 8r) yeivtai (Ep. for yeiv-qai, yeivri) avros Od. 
20.202. 3. metaph., 7. ptopov avrtji Aesch. Theb. 751. III. the 

aor. 1 , in late Poets, = iyevop.rjv, Call. Cer. 58, Or. Sib. 1.9. (V. sub *yevoj.) 

Y6i.60ev, Adv., = 7a«70«', yr/Oev, Call. Fr. 509. 

Y€io-Kop.os, ov, cultivatbig land, Hesych. 

Y€iop.6pos, Y e, - '' r ° v0 S, Y €l0T °l Jl0 s, v. sub yeaip.-. 

Y«ios, ov, Adj. of 777, indigenous, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 858 ; cf. ykyews. 

Y€io-<t>6pos, ov, earth-bearing, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

Yeto-iov, to, Dim. of yelaov, a little parapet, cornice, or wall, Joseph. 
B.J. 5. 5, 6. 

Y«icri-iTo8i(|co, to support the ytiaov, Isae. ap. Harp.; and Y«io-"r6Sicrp,a, 
t<5, or Y«if iiroSes, of, projecting beams or corbels to support the yeiaov, 
Poll. 1. 81, A. B. 227. 


311 

TEI"20N (in Mss. often yelo-arov, but yeTaa occurs in an Att. Inscr. 
in C.I. no. 160, col. 2. 25), t6, the projecting part of the roof, the eaves, 
cornice, Theophr. Sign. 1. 18, etc., cf. Bockh C.I. I. p. 284; generally, 
the parapet, coping, like Opiyicos, Eur. Or. 1569, 1620, Phoen. 1165, 
1 1 87 ; yeiaa 6<ppvaiv of the eye-brows, Poll. 2. 49 : — the hem or border 
of a garment, Ar. Fr. 602 : the visor of a helmet, Winckelm. Monum. 
Ined. 199. In A. B. 227, yeio-a, 77 : in Hesych. and Lxx, Y e ^°" S or 
Y«to-o-os, o; lastly, y £ ^°' s i to, C.I. no. 2782. 23. (Said to be of 
Carian origin, Steph. B. s. v. Movo740"tra, Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. Phoen. 
1 165.) 

YEicroio or yeio-trota, to protect with a yeiaov, Jac. A. P. 3. 640. 

YEio"o>p.a or yeio-o-a>y.a, aros, to, a pent-house (cf. 0^07610"-), v. 1. Arist. 
Part. An. 2. 15, I, Poll. 1. 76. 

YCicrcacris or Y e '°"°"< 1)0 ' i s, em, tj, a covering with a pent-house, etc., 
Hesych., E. M. 229. 41. 

YeiTcuva, 77, fem. of yeirwv, as rkttraiva oiTitcToiv, A.B. 1199. 

Y«<.TVta, Tj, = yeiTOvia, Hipp. Epist. 12S9. 13, A.B. 32. 

Y6iTVi&£a>, = yeirviaai, Procop., Gaz. 

YsitviSkos, 77, ov, neighbouring, Joseph. A.J. 2. 14, 6. 

Y«i.tviSo-is, tj, = yenovia, neighbourhood, nearness, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 5, 
etc. 2. a neighbourhood, the neighbours, Plut. Pericl. 19, Coriol. 24. 

YciTVuiu, mostly'in pres. to be a neighbour, to border on, Ar. Eccl. 327, 
Dem. 1272. 20: to be like, opp. to e^wripw ■n'vmeiv, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 2, 
cf. Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 55 : — later, fat. -dam, Galen. ; aor. eyeirvidaa 
Pseudo-Luc. Philop. I. 

yevrovevia, = foreg., Xen. Vect. 1. 8, Strabo, etc.: in Med., rivi Hipp. 
Fract. 764. 

Y€i/rov«o, = yenvidw, Aesch. Pers. 311, Plat. Legg. 843 A. 

Y6iTovr)p.a, aros, to, neighbourhood: a neighbouring place, Alcman 62, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 705 A. — Also -evpa, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 6. 

YSiTovncris, eojs, 77, = sq., Luc. Symp. 33. 

Y«UTOvia, 77, neighbourhood, Plat. Legg. 843 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 15. 

YeiTOVKxo), = yenviaai, Theopomp. Hist. 326. 

Y6itoo-uvt|, rjs, = yeiTovia, Strabo 591. 

Y«i.t6o-uvos, ov, neighbouring, Anth. P. 9. 407. 

Y^itcov, ovos, 0, 77, a neighbour, borderer, yeiroves TjOe erai MeveXaov 
Od. 4. 16, cf. 9. 48, Hes. Op. 344, etc.; yeiraiv tivos Eur. I. T. 1451, 
Cycl. 281, Xen. An. 2. 3, 18; rivi Eur. Ion 294, H. F. 1097, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 4: (the latter preferred by Thom. Mag. p. 184) ; 4/c rZv yeirovcuv 
or Ik yeirbvwv from or in the neighbourhood, Ar. Plut. 435 (et ibi Kust.) 
Plat. Rep. 531 A; \i>x vov etc ruiv yenovoiv evcopaaSai Lysias 93. 2; Ik 
yeiTovcov ttjs Trarpidos pieroiKetv Lycurg. 150. 33 ; rarely a7ro 7., Diod. 
13. 84; ev yenovoiv o'tKeiv Luc. Philops. 25, etc.; metaph., ev 7. elvai 
to be like, Icarom. 8 : — proverb., pieya ye'novi ye'ncov Alcman 34, cf. 
Pind. N. 7. 130. II. from Pind. downwards as Adj. neighbouring, 

bordering, tt6\is, ttovtos P. I. 60, N. 9. 103 ; so in Aesch. Pers. 67, etc. ; 
neut. pi., yuTova Bockh Inscr. 1. p. 259 ; 7. aXaos cited from Ach. Tat. 
(From 7ta, 777, yrfiTTjs, 777T77S.) 

Yeuo-ireiVTjS, o, = yeameivT]S, Hdn. Epim. p. 15. 

y€ubpas, 017, &, = irapoiKos, a sojourner, Lxx, Philo I. 417 : a proselyte, 
Hesych. 

Y«XcIvt|S, es, (yeXaoj, yaXtjvos) laughing, cheerful, KapSia, 6vp.us Pind. 
O.5. 5, P. 4. 322. 

ye\ao-eiu>, Desiderat. of yeXaco, to be like to laugh, ready to laugh, Plat. 
Phaed.64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1214. 

YeXdcrip.os, ov, laughable, Strattis Incert. 10 : — worse form than 7c- 
\010s, ace. to Phryn. 226. 

YeXacrtvos, 6, (yeXaai) a laugher, of Democritus, Ael. V. H. 4. 20 : fem. 
yeXaaivr], Anaxandr. ~K.aip.cao'. I. II. 01 yeXaaivoi (sc. odovres), 

the grinners, i.e. the front teeth, which shew when one laughs, Poll. 2. 
91. 2. in plur. the dimples, which laughing makes in the cheeks, 

Choerob., Martial. 7. 24; hence in Alciphro I. 39, Anth. P. 5. 35, of 
dimples hi the hinder parts, for which Luc. uses yeKais. 

Y«Xa.o-is, eois, 77, a laughing, E. M. Sol. 13. 

ye\ao-K<o, = ye\a.ai, Anth. P. 7. 621. 

y£\ao-\i,a, aros, t6, a laugh, icvpAraiv dvqpiBpiov yeXaopta ' the many- 
twinkling s?7zz7e of Ocean,' (ridentibus undis, Lucret.), Aesch. Pr. 90, ubi 
v. Blomf. : others take it of the rippling sound, like KaxXafa, Lat. 
cachinnus : cf. emyeXaai. 

yeXaa-riov, verb. Adj. one must laugh, Clem. Al. 167. II. 

Y^Xao-Ttos, a, ov, to be laughed at, Tzetz. 

YeXaaTT|s, ov, 0, a laugher, sneerer, Soph. O. T. 1422 : fem. YeX&o-Tpia, 
Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1059. 

YcXao-Tixos, 77, oV, inclined to laugh, risible, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 2 1 1, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 26. Adv. -kuis, Suid. 

Y«Xao-Tos, 77, oV, laughable, ridiculous, Od. 8. 307, Babr. 45. 12. 

YeXao-Tus, vos, tj, Ion. for yeXais, Call. Del. 329. 

TEAA'n, Ep. y^Xoo) Od. 21. 105, Aeol. Y«Xaip.i Hdn. ir. /tov. Ae£. 
P- 2 3 5 Ep. part. ye\6aivres Od. 18. 40, ye\6iovres -iiaivres or -oiaivres 
lb. IIO., 20. 390 : Ep. impf. yeXoiaiv or -iiaiv 20. 347 (cf. yeX.oia.ai) ; Dor. 
part. yeXaaa, 3 pi. yeXavri (vulg. -evaa, -evvri) Theocr. 1. 36, 90 (v. 


312 

Ahrens D. Dor. p. 197) ; Aeol. yeXaiaas (for -daas) Sappho 2. 5 : — Att. 
fut. yeXdaopai Plat., Xen., etc.; later, yeXdow Anth. P. 5. 179., II. 29, 
Anacreont. 41. 8, etc. : Att. aor. eyeXdoa Eur., etc. ; Ep. iyiXaoo~a, Dor. 
eyeXaga Theocr. 7- 42., 20. I ; 3 plur. yeXav for eyekaaav (as fipovras 
for jipovrrjaas) E. M. 255. 6, from an old Poet. — Pass., fut. -a(jdr)crop.ai 
Diog. L. I. 78, Luc. : aor. eyeXdad-rjv Dem. 23. 22, (Kara-) Thuc, Plat., 
etc.: pf. yeyeXaarai (Kara-) Luc. D. Mort. 1. I. (Sanskr. Mad gaudere, 
our glad, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1. 249.) 

To laugh, drraXbv or 77811 yeXav, dxpelov 7., df^Xorpiois yvaOp.ois 
y., 'S.apobviov y. Horn, (see the respective Adjs.) ; SaKpvbev y. II. 6. 484 ; 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1011 ; 77 5' eyeXaaaev x^'^oiv, of feigned laughter, II. 15. 
IOI ; eyeXaaae be ol (piXov fjrop his heart laughed within him, 21. 389 ; 
— yeX. em rivi Horn., and in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 560 ; so too, yt\. 
rivi Soph. Aj. 1043, Ar. Nub. 560 : in aor. to be amused, eyeXaoa if/oXo- 
icopimais Id. Eq. 696 : — also to laugh at, sneer at, els exOpovs y. Soph. 
Aj. 79; erri rivi Xen. Symp. 2. 18., 3. 10 ; Kaicois oliteiois y. Eur. Tro. 
406; also c. gen. pers., Soph. Phil. II 25, Luc. Dem. Enc. 16; 7eXaj' is 
also followed by el.. , Xen. Symp. 2. 19; by gen. absol., Plat. Theaet. 
175 B (if Swapievarv be read) : — in Pass., eveaa rod yeXaadfjvai for the 
sake of a laugh being raised, Dem. 23. 22. 2. of things, eyeXaaae 

Se itdaa irepl yBwv II. 19. 362 ; bbpirj nds r ovpavbs.. , yaid re rrda' eye- 
Xaaae Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 14 ; yeXd 5e re bajxara . . Oedv brrl Xeipio- 
ioari Hes. Th. 40. II. trans, to laugh at one, rivd Theocr. 20. 1 ; 

ti at a thing, Xen. Symp. 2. 19; ri be rovr eyeXaaas ereov; what is 
this you are laughing at ? Ar. Nub. 820. 

yeX^, Siv, rd, = pwrros, frippery : the market where they are sold, 
Eupol. Incert. 5, Luc. Lexiph. 3. (77 yeXyrj seems to be a mistake of 
Gramm.) 

-yeX-ytSoopcu, Pass, to grow to a head (yeXyis), of garlic, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. 4, 11. 

rE'ATIS, 17, gen. yeXyXdos, also 76X7105 and -<Sos (in Mss. often with 
false accent yeXyis, yeXyidos, etc., against the rule of Arcad. p. 29) : pi. 
yeXyets in Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 5 : — like dyXis, a head or clove of garlic, 
Lat. spica, nucleus allii, irbripioi yeXyldes Anth. P. 6. 232 : cf. Theocr. 
14.17. 

■yeX-yoirtoAtci), to deal in garlic, Hermipp. 'Apr. 6. 

■yeXYO-irwXi}S, ov, 6, a dealer in garlic, Poll. 7. 198 ; fem. yeXfotrmkis, 
ibos, Cratin. Aiov. 10. 

r«X«0VT€S, 01, v. sub TeXeovres. 

■ycXXco, -yeXXifoj, v . eXXifa. 

TeXXco, ovs, 7), a kind of vampire or goblin, supposed to carry off young 
children, Sappho ap. Zenob. Prov. 3. 3, TeXXovs rtaibo<piXarepa. 

■yeXoi&fo), only in pres. to jest, Aristarch. ap. Ath. 39 E, Plut. 2. 231 C. 

YEX01.acrp.6s, 6, jesting, Lxx. 

YeXoiao-TT)s, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, Ath. 246 C, Poll. 5. 128, Lxx. 

YeXoiaco, Ep. for yeXdw, in aor. part. yeXoi-qaaaa h. Horn. Ven. 49; cf. 
yeXdai init. 

YeXoio-|ieXcci], to write comic songs, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 719. 

YfXoios or y«Xoios, a, ov, (yeXdaj) causing laughter, laughable, once in 
Horn., II. 2. 215 (in Ep. form yeXo'iios), Archil. 73, Hdt. 8. 25 ; Alcunov 
ri yeXoiov Ar. Vesp. 566, cf. 1259, etc.; yeXoia jests, Theogn. 31 1; 
yeXoia Xeyeiv Anaxandr. Tepovr. 2, Alex. Hoirjr. 2 ; opp. to arrovbaios, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 1: — Adv. -as, in a laughable way, Plat. Rep. 527 
A. II. of persons, malting laughter, jesting, puoSi yeXoiovs 

Melanipp. 29 : — also an object of laughter, ridiculous, Plat., etc. ; c. 
partic, 7. eaopiat avroa\ehid^o>v Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — Properly dis- 
tinguished from tcarayeXaaros, as facetious from ridiculous, yeXoia 
elrrelv, dXXa fir) HarayeXaara Plat. Symp. 189 B ; but even in Plat, this 
distinction is not much observed, v. Prot. 340 D, Rep. 392 D, etc. (The 
opinions of the Gramm. on the accent differ strangely ; but the older of 
them seem to have thought yeXoios the old Att., and yeXows the later 
form: v. Apollon. de Pron. 323, Schol. Ar. Ran. 6 (who adds 17 be arjpia- 
aia 77 avrrf), Moeris 109. Others wrote yeXoios in signf. 1, yeXows in 11, 
v. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 205, Ammon. 36, E. M. 224; others exactly the 
reverse,^ Thorn. M. 185, and another Ms. of E. M.) 

YeXoio-rns, tjtos, 77, absurdity, Ath. 497 F. 

Y£Xoiu8t)s, «, (eIbos) = yeXoios 11, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 579. 

YchXoicov, y^XoCcovtes, yeXoco, yeXocovtcs, v. sub yeXdai. 

Y«Xoco(itXia, 77, fellowship in laughing, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

YeXtos, Aeol. y«Xos (as epos for epcos, Greg. C. 608), o : gen. euros, Att. 
w: dat. yeXairi, Ep. yeXai, or yeXai Od. 18. 100 (as epai or epep lb. 212): 
ace. yeXaira, Ep. ytXai Od. ; Att. also yeXaiv, but only ' in Poets, 
Piers. Moer. 108: {yeXdoj). Laughter, yeXai (or yeXcp) etcdavov 

Od. 18^ 100; yeXai irapexovaat 20. 8, cf. Ar. Eq. 319, etc.:' aoPearov 
yeXai Sipaev Od. 8. 347 ; aaBeoros S' dp' evuipro yeXais .. deoTai II. I. 

599 ! ~1* Ko > s ' trapoiaiv erevxev Od. 18. 350 ; so 7. eB-qice cvvdeiirvois 

Eur. Ion 1 1 72 ; 7. -irotetv, ttiveiv, impacKevdieiv, ixr)xavdo6ai, etc., Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 2, II, Symp. 1. 14, etc. ; yeXarra {vvTiSevai, ayeiv Soph. Aj. 303, 

382 ; also ytXus opvvrai (v. supra) ; 7. 4'x« nva Od. 8. 344 ; yeXais 

yiyverat Att.; tcarappityvvrai Ath. 511 C ;— Karexw yeXarra Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc.; 7«'A.wj' 6<pXelv Ar, in Mein. Com, Fr. 2. 1176:— -Ijrf 


yeXyi] — yeveOXtj. 


yeXairi to provoke laughter, Hdt. 9. 82, Ar. Ran. 404; yeXoiros d£ta 
ridiculous, Eur. Heracl. 507 ; d/xa or aiiv yeXairt Plat. Legg. 7S9 D, 
Xen. An. I. 2, 17; nerd. yeXoiros Antiph. Atj/jiv. 2. 6; ev yeXturi in 
joke, Plut. 2. 124 D: — epithets, da^earos (v. supra); iroXvs 7. loud 
laughter, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18, etc., (whereas TrXarvs 7., which Thorn. M. 
recommends as more Att., is first found in Synes. 1S8 C ; but cf. Kard- 
yeXas) ; pieyas, laxvpos 7. Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 388 E ; 'S.aph'ovios 7. 
(v. sub 2ap5o7/ios) ; Aldvreios 7. a malignant laugh, Paroemiogr. : — 
metaph. of the ripple or gentle plash of waves (cf. yeXaopui), Opp. H. 4. 
334. II. occasion of laughter, matter for laughter, 7. yiyvopiai 

tivi Soph. O. C. 902 ; yeXaira riOeaBai or diroSei£ai rt Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 
209, Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; els 7. rpeneiv, ep.0dXXeiv Thuc. 6. 35, Dem. 
151. 19 ; ev yeXairi iroieloOai ri Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32, etc. ; 7. eaO' dis 
Xpdip-eOa rois irpdypsxai Dem. 47. 6 ; boa yap.., -nXeiwv earl y. toS 
p\rjbevbs Id. 185. 18. 

Y«XcoTO-iroi€co, to create, make laughter, esp. by buffoonery, Plat. Rep. 
606 C, Xen. Symp. 3. 11. Verb. Adj. yeXo)toitoit|T€Ov, Clem. Al. 196. 

YEXojTOTroiia, 77, buffoonery, Xen. Symp. 4. 50. 

YeXcotoitoiikios, Adv. ridiculously, Poll. 9. 149. 

YC-Xcoto-itoios, bv, exciting laughter, ridiculous, Aesch. Fr. 1 66: as 
Subst. a jester, buffoon, Xen. Symp. I. II, Plat. Rep. 620 C, etc. 

Y«Xt>cov, v. sub yeXda: yeXcucovres v. 1. Od. 18. 110. 

YC-fu£io, f. iaai, Att. tai, {yeptai) to fill full of, to load or freight with, 
properly of a ship, rivbs Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 25, etc.; ye/j'taas 
rr)v vavv £vXav Dem. 569. 4 : then generally, Aesch. Ag. 443, Theo- 
pomp. Com. Nf/i. 1. 4: — Pass, to be laden ov freighted, Eur. Cycl. 505, 
Dem., etc. ; yepil^eoOai r-qv yaarepa to have one's belly full, Themist. 
293 D. II. later, c. ace. rei, yep\i£eiv vScup (sc. rt]v v5piav) to fill 

it fall 0/ water, Paus. 3. 13, 2 ; and in Pass, otvov, irvp yepuoOeis Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 85. 

Y6u.io-tos, 7j, bv, laden, full, Ath. 381 A. 

Y«p.os, rb, a load: a dish of meat, a mess, anXdyxv', eiro'iKTiarov 
yefios Aesch. Ag. 1 232. 

TE'Mn, used only in pres. and impf. to be fall, properly of a ship, 
Hdt. 8. 118, v. A.B. 86 : — c. gen. rei, to be full of a thing, Aesch. Ag. 
613, Soph. O. T. 4, Eur. H. F. 1245, Thuc. 7. 25, cf. Meineke Dionys. 
Qeo~pi. I. 41 ; c. dat., Irploiai, -nepLpiacn Archipp. 'Up. yajx. 4, Antiph. 'Opt.. I. 

YEV-apxi)S, ov, 6, the founder or first ancestor of a family. Lye. 1307, 
Herm. Aesch. Supp. 531 ; of Julius Caesar, Philo 2. 527 : — hence Y^vap- 
X«o, to be a yevdpx^s, Iambi. Myst. p. 177. 

Y«v£d, as, Ion. Y«v€T|, 77s, 77 : Ep. dat. yever}<pi : (*yevcj) : I. of 

the persons in a family, 1. race, stock, family, Ilpidfiov 7. II. 20. 

306, cf. Od. I. 222., 16. 117; yeverjv re tokov re II. 15. 141 ; "ib'pi.ev.. 
yeverjv, ibpiev 5e ro/cfjas 20. 203, cf. 214., 6. 145, 151, etc.; yeverj 
vrreprepos, opp. to irpea^vrepos, II. 11. 786; ravrr/s eivai yeveijs Kal 
ai'paros of race and blood, 6. 211 ; Ik yever)s according to his family, 
10. 68; yeveri by family-right, by birth-right, Od. I. 387; yevefjv Alra- 
Xos by descent, II. 23. 471 ; yeverjv eivai rivos 21. 187; yeverj vrreprepos 
higher by blood, II. 785 ; 70^77 ex rivos descent from.. , 21. 157 : — of 
horses, their breed, stock, 5. 265, 268: — generally, yever)v in kind, Hdt. 
2. J34: — this sense of race or family often passes into that of descent, 
birth, as also in Soph. Aj. 202 : — rare in Prose, as Plat. Soph. 268 D, 
Phil. 66 B. 2. a race, generation, o'irjrrep (pvXXaiv yever) rotrjde Kal 

uvbpwv II. 6. 146; Si/o yeveal piepbrrcuv dvBpwrraiv I. 250, etc.; three 
generations, ace. to Hdt. 2. 142, made a century, cf. Thuc. I. 14: — also 
an age, 7. dv$pajrrrj'i'rj the historical, as opp. to the mythical, age, Hdt. 3. 
122. 3. offspring, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86: and of a single person, 

Tvpovs 7. (i. e. Pelias) Pind. P. 4. 242, cf. I. 8 (7). 143 ; and so perhaps 
in II. 21. 191 : cf. yevos n. II. of time or place in reference to 

birth, 1. a birth-place, 7. em Xipcvn Tvyairi II. 20. 390 ; of an 

eagle's eyrie, Od. 15. 175. 2. after Horn, age, time of life, esp. in 

phrases yeveri veuiraros, irpeoPvraros, rrpoyevearepos, oirXbrepos, 
youngest, eldest, etc., in age, or by birth, often in Horn., esp. II. 3. 

time of birth, after Horn. ; Ik yeverjs (Horn, etc yeverrjs) Hdt. 3. 33., 4. 
23 ; dn-o 7. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8. 

YeveaXoYeeo, to trace ancestry, make a pedigree, yev. yeveaiv Hdt. 2. 
146 ; yev. rivd to draw out his pedigree, lb. 143 ; 7. rr)v avyyeveiav 
Xen. Symp. 4. 51 ; yev. rivd rivos Plut. 2. 894 B ; 7. rivd yeveoBai or 
eivai . . , Id. Lycurg, 2, Paus. 5. 14, 9; irepi rivos Luc. Salt. 7 : — Pass., 
ravra p.ev vvv yey evqXbyrjrai Hdt. 6. 53 ; rd vvv 877 yeveaXoyrj0ivTa 
Plat. Tim. 23 B ; yeveaXoyovpievos eK rivos N. T. 

Yev«aXoYT|Ha, aros, rb, a pedigree, Eust. 18. 29. 

YevEaXoYia, 77, the making a pedigree, tracing a family, Isocr. 223 B, 
Plat. Crat. 396 C, etc. ; in plur., a work by Hecataeus. 

YeveiXoYtKos, 77, bv, genealogical, Polyb. 9. 1,4. 

YEveu-Xoyos, <5, a genealogist, Dion. H. 1. 13. 

YEVE-dpxiis, ov, b, = yevdpxi)s, Apollod. 2. 1,4, and later authors, mostly 
with v. 1. yevbpxqs. 

YEVeStis, 180s, r), = yeveidris, q. v. 

YevetjGev, Adv. from birth, by descent, Arat. 260, Anth, P. 7.445. 

Y ev «'6XT|, Dor, -e'OXo, r)\ I. of persons, 1, race, stock,. 


yeveOXqi'os- 

famify, c. gen. pers., Ylair)ovos elai yeveOXijs Od. 4. 232, cf. 13. 130; 
orjs If ai'/iaros elo~i yeveBXjis, i. e. 077s 7. elm If aipuaros of thy race by 
blood, II. 19. Ill ; of horses, breed, stock, 5. 270; rSiv dXiOiwv airdpaiv 
[eari] yeveOXa Simon. 8. 13. 2. a family, offspring, II. 5. 270, 

Soph. El. 1 29, etc. II. of place or time, birth-place, dpyipov 7. 

a silver-mine, II. 2. 857. 2. a generation, age, ov ri vaXai6v, !</>' 

Tjixirepr) Se yevedX-n Opp. H. 5. 459. 3. time of birth, etc yeveOXTjS 

Dion. P. 1044. 

■yeveSXTfios, ov, = yeve9Xris, Or. ap. Eus. P. E. 258 E, Procl. H. 2. 8. 

■yevlGXio, rd, v. sub yeve9Xios. 

■yeve0Xi.d£<i>, f. daw, to keep a birthday, App. Civ. 4. 1 34. 

Y€V£0\io.k6s, 17, ov, belonging to a birthday, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 
321. lI. = yeve9XtaXoyos, Galen., cf. Gell. 14. 1. 

ytvtQ\i.d\oyiu}, to cast nativities, to practise astrology, Strabo 739. 

■YeveGXifiXo-yia, 77, casting of nativities, astrology, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6,9. 

■y«v«0Xia\o'yiic6s, 77, ov, of or for nativity-casting, Origen., etc. : 77 -kt) 
(sub. T6xi'?7), = foreg., Philo I. 466. 

■yeveSXia-XoYOS, o, a caster of nativities, Hierocl. ap. Phot. Bibl. 1 72. 8. 

■ytvtGXias, ados, 7), pecul. fern, of yeve9Xios, Nonn. Jo. 9. 7. 

'yevcOXCSios, ov, — yeveBXws, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 325, cf. 243. 

■yeveGXio-Xoyio, yeveQ\io-\6yos, = yeve6XtaX—. 

Y«vc0\ios, ov, also a, ov Lye. 1 194: — of or belonging to one's birth, 
Lat. natalis, y. boats a birthday gift, Aesch. Eum. 7 ; y. (SXdarat re 
rrarpos Soph. O. C. 972 : — 17 7. (sc. 7j/iepa) one's birthday, Plut. 2. 717 
B ; also yeve9Xiov q/xap Anth. P. 6. 261 : — to yeve9Xia a birthday feast, 
(but in Eccl. the commemoration of a martyr's death, v. yevema), 7. 
Oveiv to offer birthday offerings, Eur. Ion 653, Plat. Ale. I. 121 C ; earidv, 
dyeiv Luc. Hermot. II, etc. II. of one's race or family, esp. of 

tutelary gods, Zeits 7. Pind. O. 8. 20, P. 4. 299 ; 7. Sal/Maw Id. O. 13. 
148 ; 7. 9eoi Aesch. Theb. 639 (but in Plat. Legg. 729 C, 879 D, dii ge- 
nitales) : — yeve9Xwv aT/xa kindred blood, Eur. Or. 89 ; 7. dpai a parent's 
curse, Aesch. Cho. 912. III. giving birth, generative, yeve9Xios 

aKTtvajv iraTTjp, i. e. the Sun, Pind. 0. 7. 1 29; yev. iropos thy natal 
stream, Aesch. Eum. 293. 

YEve9Xico|xa, aros, r6, = yeve9X7j, Iambi, ap. Schol. Hes. Th. 459. " 

■yevc0Xov, to, = yeve9X-q, race, descent, Aesch. Supp. 290. 2. = 

yewrj/xa, offspring, Id. Ag. 9I4, etc.; 7. Olraiov Trarpos Soph. Phil. 
453 ; ra Bvtjtuiv yeve9Xa the sons of men, Soph. O. T. 1425. 

■ytveiaju, Dor. -dcrBa) : (yevewv) : to get a beard, come to man's 
estate, Dion. H. 1. 76, Anth. ; dpri yeveidahwv Theocr. II. 9 ; pf. 7t7€- 
veiaxa Philem. AuA.. I : — cf. yeveidai, yeveidcrnaj. 

■yeveids, dSos, 7), (yevewv) a beard, Kvdveai . . yevetdSes dpupl yeveiov 
(plur. for sing.) Od. 16. 176; Saaiciov yeveidSa Aesch. Pers. 316 ; rrpos 
ere rr)v yeveidSa . . dvropai Eur. Supp. 277 ; cf. yeveiov. 2. in plur. 

the sides of the mouth, cheeks, Eur. Ion 1460, Phoen. 1 38 1, I. T. 
1366. II. a bandage for the chin, Galen.: — part of the head- 

stall of a bridle, Poll. 1. 147. 

YevEiacncco, = yeveidfa, to begin to get a beard, Plat. Symp. 181 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. 

Y«v«id.Ti]s, ov, 6, bearded, Theocr. 17. 33 ; Ion. -€it|tt|S, Call. Dian. 
90 : — fem. — sidns, toos, or -ea-ris Sophron ap. Ath. 324 F. 

Y«veicui>, = yeveid^w, to grow a beard, get a beard, Irriiv Sfj rraida 
yeveiTioavra Urjai Od. 18. 175, 268 ; so Hipp. 240. 56, Plat. Polit. 270E, 
Xen., etc. ; us dvSpa yeveiuiv Theocr. 14. 28. 2. to have a beard, 

Ar. Eccl. 145. 

Y«veiTJTr)S, ov, 6, Ion. for yeveidrrjs, q. v. 

Yeveiov, the part covered by the beard, the chin, Od. 16. 176 (cf. ye- 
veids) ; rroXibv 7. II. 22. 74 ; esp. as in supplication, eXXafie x ei P' yeveiov 
II. 8. 371 ; yeveiov x e 'P' ' ra X € '2? dxpdiievos 10.454: — proverb, of a lean 
animal, yeveiov nal Ktpara all skin and bones, Ar. Av. 902. II. 

in Arist. H. A. I. II, 10, the zipper jaw (v. ytvvs) : the jaw, the cheek, 
Nic. Th. 53, Anth. P. 7. 531. (V. sub yews.) 

Yeveio-cruXXsKTaScu, 01, beard-gatherers, Ath. 157B. 

Y«v€0, Ep. for iyivov. 

Yevecri-ipxTls, ov, 6, = yevdpxns, Lxx. 

Y«v«ctio-X6yos, 6, = ytv*9vtaX6yos, Artemid. 2. 69 Reiff. 

Yevtcrios, ov, = yeveOXtos, 6e6s, Plut. 2. 402 A, cf.Paus. 2.38,4. II. 

rd 7. a day kept in memory of the dead, Hdt. 4. 26, cf. Amnion. 34, Lob. 
Phryn. 103 : to be distinguished from to yeveOXia a birthday-feast, 
v. Stallb. Plat. Ale. I.121C; though used for it in Alciphro 3. 18 and 
55, Ev. Matth. 14. 6, Marc. 6. 21. 

YtvecriovpYtti), to generate ; and -ovpYio, r), generation ; both in Eccl. 

YeveoiovpYOS, tivos, author o/his or its existence, creator, Stob. Eel. 2, 
962, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 228, Lxx. 

Yfvtcris, ecus, 7), (*ytvcS) an origin, source, productive cause, 'CliceavSv 
re OtSiv yiveaiv II. 14. 201 ; 'Cliceavov, 'damp yeveais vdvreaai rerv/crai 
lb. 246, cf. Plat. Theaet. 180 D : a beginning, in dual, rolv yeveoioiv t) 
irtpa Plat. Phaed. 71 E. II. birth, manner of birth, Hdt. I. 204., 

6. 69, etc. : race, descent, Id. 2. 146, Soph. Tr. 380. 2. in Astro- 

logy, a nativity, Anth. P. 11. 164, 183. III. production, gene- 

ration, opp. to <p6opd, Plat. Phil. 55 A, etc, ; Arist, wrote a Treatise irtpl 


-yevvaw. 313 

yeveoeais Kal cpOopds : — formation of anything, e. g. rtvov Hipp. Aph. 
1246 : — generally, origination, making, even of common things, Ifiaricov, 
dfupiecpidTajv Plat. Poiit. 281 B, E ; and of abstract qualities, e. g. Smaio- 
avvTjS Id. Rep. 359 A. IV. creation, i. e. all created things, 

Lat. rerum natura, Id. Phaedr. 245 E, Tim. 29 E ; freq. in Philo. V. 

a race, kind or sort of animals, Id. Polit. 265 B, etc. : a family, Id. 
Legg. 691 D. VI. a generation, age, Id. Phaedr. 252 D, Polit. 

310 D. VII. rraiSorropos 7. genitalia midiebria, Anth. P. 

9. 311. 

Y«v€T6ipa, fem. from yeverrip, a mother, Pind. N. 7- 3- II. a 

daughter, Euphor. 47, v. Meineke p. 1 1 2. 

Y6V6TT|, r), = yever), eK yeverijs from the hour of birth, II. 24.535, Od. 
18. 7, Arist. Probl. 1. 5, 2 : — later also d-rru 7. 

Y«v€TT|p, rjpos, 6, = yevirr]S, Arist. Mund. 5. 7. 

Y6v«TT]pios, a, ov, begetting, Synes. 31 7 B. 

Y«vtTT]S, ov, 6, a begetter, father, ancestor, Eur. Or. ion, etc.: gene- 
rally, an author, Jac. A. P. p. 48. 2. the begotten, the son, Soph. 
O.T. 472, Eur. Ion 916 ; cf. yevereipa. II. as Adj., = yeve6Xios, 
e.g. 6eoi, Aesch. Supp. 77, Eur. Ion 1130 ; cf. yevvrirrjs. 

Y€V6TT|crios, ov, sexual, opfif) Anth. P. 15. 12. 

TevSTuXXis, iSos, 7), goddess of one's birth-hour, Ar. Nub. 52 : in plur., 
Id. Thesm. 130. 

YeveTcop, opos, o, = yev£rr)S, Hdt. 8. 137, Eur. Ion 136. (Cf. Sanskr. 
ganitar, tjanitri.) 

Y6VT], 7), poet, for yeved, Call. Fr. 241. 

Y£VT)is, 7), gen. yevrj'iSos, contr. ?}8os, 7), = yivvs, an axe, mattock, Soph. 
Ant. 249. 

Y£VT|Tr|S, f. 1. for yewrjrrjs, q. v. 

Y«vt)t6s, t), ov, (yeveoBat) originated, opp. to ai'Sios, Arist. Coel. I. II, 
prob. 1. Plat. Tim. 28 B, 29 C : cf. yevvTjris. 

Y^vikos, t), 6v, belonging to the yivos, generic, opp. to dSwos {specific), 
Arist. Top. I. 5, 7 : — Adv. -kws, M. Anton. 8. 55. 2. in Byzant. 

belonging to the stale, rd 7. , 6 7. the treasury, treasurer. II. = 

Lat. gentilis, Dion. H. 4. 14, etc. III. sexual, d/idpTT]iJ.a Hdn. 

5. I. IV. in Gramm., 77 yeviKf) (sc. Trrwais), the genitive case. 

yivva, as (Aesch. Ag. 1477, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 6), 77, poet, for yivos, 
descent, birth, yevva. pieyaXvvopiivoJV Aesch. Pr. 892 : generally, origin, 
production, Aretae. 49. 33. II. offspring, a son, Pind. O. 7. 39 ; 

yivvas drep OvrjCKUv Aesch. Theb. 748 : a generation, Tripnrrri 5' drr' 
avrov ykwa Id. Pr. 853 : a race, family, Aesch. Pr. 165, Eur. Med. 428 : 
— rare in Prose, Plat. Phileb. 25 D, 1). supra citt. [ytvva in Dor. passages 
of Eur., v. Dind. Hec. 159.] 

Yevv&Sas, ov, 6, plur. yevvdSai : noble, whether in mind or birth, Lat. 
generosus, Ar. Ran. 179, Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, etc. [yd'] 

Y«vvai6-0v|j.os, ov, and -K&p8ios, ov, noble-hearted, 5754, 2056. 

Yevvcuo-irpEirr|S, is, befitting a noble ; only in Adv. -rrSis, Ar. Pax 988. 

Y«vvaios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hec. 592 : (yevva) : — suitable to one's 
birth or descent (to yevvaluv iari rb p.7) e£io~rdfievov Ik rijs avrov 
(pvffeais Arist. H. A. I. I, 32), ov p.01 yevvaiov dXvaicd^ovri ixd^eaBai II. 
5. 253 (nowhere else in Horn.) : hence, I. of persons, high-born, 

noble by birth, Lat. generosus, Pind. P. 8. 65, Hdt. 1. 1 73, and often in 
Trag. ; w yovfi yevvaie Soph. O. T. 1469 ; ytvvaios ris irrrd TraTrrrovs 
£x°> v Plat. Theaet. 1 74 E ; ot yevvatoi, opp. to 01 dyevveTs, Arist. Pol. 4. 
12, 2 : — so of animals, well-bred, OKvXa£, etc., Plat. Rep. 375A, Xen. Cyr. 
1.4, 15. 2. a noble in mind, high-minded, Archil. 96, Hdt. 3. 146, 

and often in Att. ; — indeed the two notions are often combined in Trag., as 
also in Pind. 1. c. ; and Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 distinguishes yevvaws from 
evyevTis, as necessarily containing both notions; — to y.=yevvai6rns, 
Soph. O.C. 569: — so of actions, noble, Hdt. I. 37; rXaaa rd yevvdiov 
Soph. O. C. 1640, cf. Eur. Ale. 624: — also yew. eiros, Xuyos, rrovoi 
Soph. Phil. 1402, Eur. Heracl. 538 H. F. 357 : II. of things, 

good of their kind, excellent, ovKa Plat. Legg. 844 E : notable, rroXXd . . 
yevvaia erro'njaev o dvefios Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17 ; yevei 7. oo<piorucr) Plat. 
Soph. 231 B : genuine, intense, Svr] Soph. Aj. 938, etc. : — used as a form 
of civil refusal, yevvaws el you are very good, Ar. Thesm. 220 : — also 
ironically, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 233. III. Adv.-cus, Hdt. 7. 1 39, Aesch. 

Ag. 1 198, Thuc. 2.41: Comp. -orepcus Plat. Theaet. 166 C : Sup. 
-oVaTO, Eur. Cycl. 657. 

Y«vvaioTT)S, 77TOS, 77, the character of a yevvaios, nobility, Eur. Phoen. 
1680, Thuc. 3. 82 : of land,/er//7*'<y, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

■yevvao), f. i\aia, etc. : fut. med. in pass, sense, Diod. 19. 2 : {yevva). 
Causal of ylyvopai (cf. yeivop.ai), mostly of the father, to beget, en- 
gender, Soph. El. 141 2 ; 01 yewqaavres the parents, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
27; to yevviifievov the child, Hdt. I. 108, etc.; oOev yeyevva/xevot 
sprung, Pind. P. 5. 99 : but also of the mother, to bring forth, bear, 
Aesch. Supp. 47, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 5, 6, etc. : Med. to produce from 
oneself, create. Plat. Tim. 34 B, Menex. 238 A : — of growth, like cpvoj, as 
Kav auipa yevvqar) fieya even if he get a large body, i. e. if he be of 
giant frame, Soph. Aj. 1077. 2. metaph. to engender, produce, 

7j5ovr) @Xd07iv nal Xvrrnv yevva Ep. Plat. 315 C, cf. Legg. 673 D ; and 
in Arist. Coel, 2, 1, 1, to treat as a thing produced. 


314 jevvrnxa — 

Y«WT|p.a, aros, r6, a product, in Soph, a child, Tr. 315 ; tuiv awv irat- 
dwv vearov 7. Ant. 627 ; tuiv Action .. tis r/V yevvq ptaTwv (where note 
the masc. tis) 0. T. 1 167: — any product or work, Plat. Rep. 597 E, 
etc. : in pi. the fruits of the earth, Polyb. I. 71, I, etc. 2. breed- 

ing, nature, SrjXoT to 7. diptov (sc. ov) Soph. Ant. 471. II. act. 

a begetting, twv Atbs yew. enwvvptos Aesch. Pr. 850 : a producing, 
Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

7€vvr)|iaTiK6s, r), ov, = yevvrjTtK6s, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

■yevvqcris, Dor. yevvacris, ews, 77, an engendering, producing, Eur. I. A. 
I065, and often in Plat. ; 7. /cat tokos Plat. Symp. 206 E. 

-yevvT|T€ipa, r), fern, of yevvrjTTjp, Plat. Crat. 410 C. 

■y€WT|TT|S, ov, 6, (yevvdw) a begetter, parent, Soph. O. T. 1015, Plat. 
Crito 51 E, Legg. 717 E. II. yevvrjTat, 01, (yevva) at Athens 

heads of families, bound by common sacred rites, Plat. Legg. 878 D, cf. 
Dem. 1319. 27 ; els tovs 7. eyypdipetv, dyetv Isae. 64. 35., 65. 2 : — 30 
yevvrrrat made up a ykvos (cf. 76^05 m) ; 30 yevr) made a cpparpia ; 
3 (ppaTpiat a <pv\i) : v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. p. 12. (Not yevrJTat, v. 
Schom. Isae. p. 355.) 

7«vvt)tikos, f), ov, of or for begetting, generative, 7/ irpdgts r) 7. Arist. 
H. A. 5.2,2: having generative power, lb. 5. 14, 3, etc. : — c. gen. gene- 
rative or productive of. . , Hipp. 404. 47, Arist. de Anima 2. 4, 9 : — 
Adv. -kuis, by way of generation, Eccl. 

ycvv-qTos, 17, 6v, (yevvdw) begotten, vlos 7., opp. to irotrjTos, Plat. Legg. 
923 E : mortal, Dion. H. 5. 29, Luc. Icarom. 2 ; yevvqTol yvvatKwv born 
of women, Ev. Matth. 11. II, Luc. 7. 28 : cf. yevqrds. 

■yevvT|Tpia, r), fern, of yevvfjTTjs, = yevv-qretpa, Achmes 235, A. B. 35. 

■yewf|TG)p, Dor. -dWtop, opos, 6,=yeveTwp, Aesch. Supp. 206, Soph. Fr. 
256, Eur. Hipp. 683, and often in Plat. 

■yevvucos, r), ov, = yevvatos, brave, spirited, Ar. Eq. 457, Plat. Phaedr. 
270, A. Adv. -tus, Ar. Lys. 1071. 

yevvo-SoTeipa, rj, the giver of heirs, 'AtppoStT-n Orph. H. 54. 12. 

■ycvos, eos, to, (*yivai) race, stock, family, dpupoTepotcrtv o/xov y. 778' i'a 
■narp-r) II. 13. 354; at/xd Te Kal 7. Od. 8.583 ; vfieTepov 8' ovk ecrrt 7. 
fiaotXevTepov 15. 533 ; yevos irarepwv alaxweptev 6. 209 ; 7. drroXajAe 
toktjwv 4. 62 ; 081 Tot yevos hart Kal avTy 6. 35 : — often in ace. absol. 
yivos, l£ 'I0a.K7]s yevos eifxi from Ithaca I am by race, 15. 267, cf. 4. 63, 
II. 5. 544, 896, etc. ; in Att. mostly t6 yevos, as Ar. Pax 187 ; so in 
dat., yevet TroAirr/s Dem. 628. 8 ; yevet vlos, opp. to an adopted son, Id. 
1081. 7 : — oi ev yevet = avyyevets, opp. to ol e£w yevovs, Soph. O. T. 
1016, Ant. 660 ; tov y. elval tivos Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 9 ; yevei irpocrqKeiv 
rtvi Id. An. I. 6, I ; eyyvrepw, eyyvrara yevovs nearer, next of kin, 
Isae. 72. 30, Aesch. Supp. 388 ; yevet dtrwrepw earl Dem. 1084. 16 : — 
esp. direct descent, opp. to collateral relationship, yevos yap, d\\' ovxl 
avyyeveta Isae. 72. 33. II. offspring, even a single descendant, 

a child, Lat. genus (Hor. Od. I. 3, 27, etc.), o~bv yevos II. 19. 124., 21. 
186 ; 77 5" dp' eijv Betov yevos, 01/8' dvQpwnwv 6. 1 80 ; TeKptrjcraa, ovfffio- 
pov 7. Soph. Aj. 784 ; (cf. yeved 1. 3, eOvos 11) ; so in pi., tva acpt yevea 
vTroyivrjTai Hdt. 3. 159 : — collectively, offspring, posterity, eKetvot Kal to 
yevos to an eKeivwv Thuc. I. 126 ; e£w\rj iroieiv avTov Kal yevos Kal 
oiKiav Dem. 363. 23. III. a race in regard to number, yevos 

dvSpwv mankind, II. 12. 23; y/xtdvwv, 0owv yevos II. 2.852, Od. 20. 
212; imreiov yevos = imroi Soph. Ant. 342: — from Hdt. downwds., 
a sept, clan or house, Lat. gens, Hdt. I. 125 ; <j>pi£ fiev yeveij, yeveos 8e 
tov 0aat\j]'l'ov lb. 35 ; diro yevovs of noble family, Plut. Rom. 21 ; — at 
Athens as a subdivision of the (pparpia (v. sub yevvqTqs), Plat. Ale. I. 
120E : — then a people, nation, race, Hdt. I. 6, 56, etc. ; a tribe, as a sub- 
division of eOvos, lb. 101 : a caste, Id. 2. 164, Plat. Rep. 434 B, etc. : — 
of animals, a breed, Hdt. 4. 29. 2. a race in regard to time, an 

age, ge7ieration, Od. 3. 245, ubi v. Nitzsch ; 7. xpvoeiov, etc., Hes. Op. 
109: — hence age, time of life, yevet vaTepos II. 3. 215. IV. 

sex, Plat. Symp. 189 D : gender, Gramm. V. a class, sort, kind, 

t<x 7. twv kvvwv kcrri Staerd Xen. Cyn. 3. I ; tuiv IxQvottwXwv 7. 
Xenarch. XIopcp. I. 4; to twv Trapaa'nwv 7. Nicol. Incert. I. I ; etc. : — 
in Logic, opp. to elSos (species), Plat. Parm. 129 C, etc., Arist. Top. I. 5, 
6., 4. 1,9, etc. : — ra yevrj the elements, Plat. Tim. 54 B. — On the word, 
v. Spitzn. Exc. ix. ad II., Nitzsch Od. 4. 64. 

yevo-ucmis, ov, 6, = yevvfjTqs, v. Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 30 E. 

yevTa, ra, = evTepa, Call. Fr. 309, Nic. AI. 62, 569. (V. sub yaarqp.) 

■yevTiavf|, i), the gentian, a common Alpine plant, Diosc. 3. 3. — Also "yev- 
ti&s, ados, -fj, Androm. ap. Galen. 

yevTO, he grasped, = eXafev, 3 sing, of an old Verb found only in this 
form, II. 8. 43., 13. 25, 241, etc. : — said to be Aeol. for eXeTO, like KeVTO 
for KeKeTO, ?jv9ov for ^\6ov (v. yaCTTjp fin.). II. syncop. for 

eyevero, v. sub yiyvo/jtat. 

TE'NT'2, vos, y: dat. yevvt Pind. O. 13. 121, Eur. Ion 1427: plur. 
gen. yevvwv, contr. yevvv Pind. P. 4. 401, Aesch. Theb. 123 (cf. "Eptvvs) : 
ace. yevvas, contr. yevvs; Ep. dat. yevvaai II. 11. 416 : — the under jaw 
(v. yevetov), Od. II. 320: 7cWs both jaws, the mouth with the teeth, II. 

23. 688., 11. 416, Pind. P. 4. 401, and Trag. : and so in sing., Theogn. 

1327, Eur. Phoen. 1 180 :— generally, the side of the face, cheek, <pi\ov cpi- 

Kt]ij.a irapd yevvv TtQevTa. Eur. Supp. 1 155. xi, the edge of an 


yepyepifAOS. 

axe, a biting axe, Soph. Phil. 1205, El. 197, v. Valck. Diatr. p. 145 : — of a 
fishing-hook, Opp. H. 3. 539 ; or fork, Nic. Al. 50. 

Cf. yevetov, yvdOos, yva6/ios ; Sanskr. hanus (maxilla) ; Lat. gena ; 
Goth, kinnus (kinn, chin) ; Curt. 423 : — cf. also gingiva (gums), Irish and 
Welsh gen, Corn, genau. [0 twice in Eur. El. 1 2 14, Meleag. 4. 6.] 

*rE'NA, radical form of yeivo/xat, yiyvopuit, yeveats, etc., cf. ywq ; 
Sanskr. gan, gaganmi (gigno), gaye (yeyaa, gnascor), ganitri (genitor), 
gani (yvvfj, Goth, qvens, our queen, quean), ganus (yevos, gens) ; Goth. 
kuni (sexus). Cf. Curt. 128. 

7€0-6iS-f|s, es, earth-like, Tim. Locr. 101 A, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 3 ; cf. 
yewbrjs. 

Y6oop.ai, Pass, to become earth, Diod. 3. 40. 

■yeoOxos, ov, = yr)ovxos, Eccl. 

■yepcuos, d, ov, (yepwv, yrjpas) like yqpatos, old : in Horn, (who never 
has yrjpatos) always of men, with notion of dignity, like signor ; and so 
in Pind. N. 4. 145, and Trag. ; 6 yepatos the reverend sire, II. I. 35, etc. ; 
yepate Id. 10. 164, etc. ; yepatai Id. 6. 87 : — Comp. yepa'nepos, like wa- 
Xairepos, Horn., etc. ; oj yepa'tTepoi the elders, senatores, who in old times 
formed the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 848, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5: — cf. 
yepwv: — Sup. yepatTaTOS Ar. Ach. 286, Plat. Legg. 855 E, etc.; rarely 
for irpeaPvTaTos eldest, Theocr. 15. 139. II. of things, iroKts 

Aesch. Ag. 710 ; awjxa Soph. O. C. 200 ; xe'tp Eur. Hec. 64. [yepatos 
Tyrtae. 7- 20, etc.] 

Y6pai6-d>\oios, ov, with old, wrinkled skin, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

Y£pcu6<j>pci)v, ovos, 6, fj, Qpprjv) old of mind, sage, Aesch. Supp. 361, e 
conject. Burges. pro yepacppovaiv. 

Fepaipai, al, v. yepapos. 

Yepaipco : Ep. impf. yepatpov II. : fut. yepapw Anth. P. app. 393 : aor. I 
eyeprjpa Orph., Anth., -apa, Pind. O. 5. II, N. 5. 15 : cf. emyepaipw: 
(yepas). To honour or reward with a gift, vwTototv S* AtavTa Strjve- 

Keeaat yepatpev II. 7. 321, cf. Od. 14. 437, 441, etc. : generally, to honour, 
glorify, Ttvd Pind. 0. 3. 3, etc., freq. in Xen. ; c. dat. modi, 0w/j.ovs eopTais 
Pind. O. 5. 1 1 ; Ttvd tpwvfj Ar. Thesm. 961 : — Pass., Ttpttos yepaiperat Eur. 
Supp. 553, cf. also Plat. Rep. 468 D (referring to II. 1. c.) II. re- 

versely, 7. Ttvt Tt to present as an honorary gift, ra 'Io/3<£«x«a tw Ato- 
vvaw ap. Dem. 1371. 25. Poetic word ; also in Hdt. 5. 67. 

YepaiTepos, Y e P a "" aT °S, Comp. and Sup. of yepatos, q. v. 

YepavSpvov, to, (8pvs) an old tree or stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2 : hence 
of an old man or woman, Aristaen. 2.1. [u", Jac. A. P. p. 185.] 

Y«p<iv€iov, to, a kind of truffle, Eust. 1017. 19; different from vSvov 
Theophr. H.P.i. 6, 5. 

Y«pcivias, ov, 6, (yepavos) crane-necked, A. B. 31. 

Yepaviov, to, (yepavos) geranium, crane's bill, a plant, Diosc. 3. 
131. II. = yepavos n, v. Ducange. 

Y^pavCs, 180s, i], a kind of surgical bandage, Galen. 

Y«pavu-rr|S (sc. XiSos), 6, a precious stone, Plin. 37. II. [f] 

Yepavo-pcoTia, r), the feeding of cranes, Plat. Polit. 264 C, v. sub X T 1 V0 ' 
floaia; — in Poll. 9. 16 -j3ocria. 

Yepavo-(i&xia., 7), a battle of cranes, Strabo 70. 

TE'PA'NOS, t), also 6, Theophr. Sign. 3. 1 : — a crane, grus cinerea, II. 
3. 3, etc.; its advent marked the winter and ploughing season, Hes. Op. 
446, cf. Ar. Av. 710. II. a crane for lifting weights, esp. used 

in the theatre, Poll. 4. 130. III. a dance resembling the flight 

of the crane, Luc. Salt. 34. IV. a fish, Ael. N. A. 15. 9, where it 

is masc. 

The Root is TEPAN-, whence Lat. grus; Old H. Germ, chranuh 
(kranich, crane); Lith. gerve: Curt. 120: cf. Armor, and Cornish 
gar an. 

Y6pav<oST|s, es, (elSos) crane-like, A. B. 31. 

Yspctos, 7], 6v, = yepatos, Soph. O. C. 238. 

Y^pSpos, a, 6v, (yepalpw) of reverend bearing, majestic, II. 3. 1 70; 
yepapwTepos r}ev 'OSvaaevs lb. 211; yepapr) Tpdirefa a table of ho- 
nour, Xenophan. I. 9 Bgk. 2. later, = yepatds, Aesch. Ag. 
722. 3. yepapoi priests, Aesch. Supp. 667; so at yepapat, as is 
now written for yepatpai in Dem. 1369, 1371, 1372, priestesses of Dio- 
nysos. 

TEPAT2, aos, as (never gitos), to; nom. pi. yepa, contr. for yepaa, 
Horn., etc. [a Ep. ; a Att., Pors. Phoen. 888] ; yepea Hdt. 2. 168 : — a gift 
of honour, such as chiefs and princes received from the spoil before it was 
divided, very freq. in Horn.; and so yepas, opp. to ptolpa, Od. II. 534: 
7epas davovTwv the last honours of the dead, Horn. : — any privilege or 
prerogative conferred on kings or nobles, like Tt/it), yepas 6' o Tt dijfios 
eSwKev Od. 7. 150; cf. II. 20. 182, Hdt. I. 114, etc. ; -npinepov di r)aav 
ertl prjTOts yepaat waTptKal PaaiKetat Thuc. 1 . 1 3 ; opp. to dpxi?, Aeschin. 
56. 21 : — generally a gift, present, Od. 20. 297, etc. 

Y6pa.crp.ios, ov, (yepas) honouring, h. Horn. Merc. 122. II. 

= yepapos, honoured, Eur. Phoen. 923 : aged, Id. Supp. 95. 

Tepao-Tuos, a Spartan month, Thuc. 4. 1 19 (ubi v. Arnold), Ath. 639 B. 

Yepaor-<{>6pos, ov, winning honour, Pind. P. 2. 81. 

YEpY6p t r l °s (sc e\aia), = 8pvTreTris, Call. Fr. 50, cf. Suid., Hesych., Eust.; 
also of figs, Ath. 56 D. 




yepyvpa — yewXocpog. 


315 


Ycpvvpa, v. sub yopyvpa. 

yipea. Ion. nom. pi. of yepas, Hdt. 

repTjvios, o, Horn., epith. of Nestor, from Gerenia or Gerenon, a city of 
Messenia ; not from yepas; cf. Hes. Fr. 22. 10. 

■ycpt)-<t>°pta, 77, the bearing of a dignity, Dion. H. 2. 10. 

r«pp.av-o\€TT|S, ov, 6, a German-hller, Or. Sib. 14. 45. 

■y6povTa-ya>Y€0), (0701701) fo guide an old man, Soph. O. C. 348, Poeta 
Com. in Mein. 4. p. 674 : — in Ar. Eq. 1099, a parody on waiSayajyew. 

•ycpovmos, a, ov, belonging to an old man or old age, Poll. 2. 13, v. Ar. 
Fr. 603 : — Y 6 P OVTla ^ os m Fust. Opusc. 343. 83. 

yepovTsva), to be a Senator, ytpovrevaas Inscr. Lac. in C. I. no. 1 261 : 
— Med. in Hesych. 

7«povria, 77, the assembly of the Gerontes at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 10. I ; v. 
ytpayv, yepovaia. 

7«povTias, on, 0, a father's father, Lacon. word, Schol. II. 14. n8,Eust. 

97I-23- 

•yepovTiaco, to grow old or childish, Diog. L. 3. 18. 

ytpovrl^u), to grow old, Alex. Trail. 9. p. 524. 

■ycpovTiKos, -q, ov, of or for or like an old man, Plat. Legg. 761 C : — cf. 
sq. Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 639 D. 

■yepov-riov, t6, Dim. of ykpaiv, a little old man, Ar. Ach. 993. II. 

the Carthaginian Senate, Polyb. 6. 51, 2, with v. 1. yepovrutSv. 

yepovTO-'Ypa'Si.o, to, {ypavs) an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1199; ubi Dind. divisim. [a] 

•y€povTO-8lSao-Ka\os, o, 77, an old man's master, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 

7«povTO-6i8T|S, is, like an old man, Eust. 1923. 63. 

7€povTOKop.etov, to, (Kopkoi) a hospital for the old, Justinian. Cod., where 
is also the Subst. Yepov-roKop-Os, 6. 

Y€pov-ro-u,a.via, 77, the craze or dotage of old men, name of a play of 
Anaxandrides, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. 

Yepovcria, 77, a Council of Elders, Senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : esp. at Sparta 
(cf. yepuita), Dem. 489. 19, where it was opp. to the PovXtj, as the more 
aristocratic body. It was characteristic of Doric States, 77 lepd. ytpovaia 
or -aioia, Keil Inscrr. p. 92, Miiller Dor. 3.6: also of the Roman Senate, 
Plut. 2. 789 F. II. = rrpe<rj8eta, Eur. Rhes. 936. 

Yepov<Tiao-TT|S, ov, 6, a senator, Polyb. 7. 9, 1, Inscr. in Keil p. 91 : — 
the Verb -dfa, to be a senator, Nicet. Ann. 308 A. 

Yepoucuos, a, ov, belonging to or befitting the yepovrts, 7. oivos wine 
drunk only by the chiefs, II. 4. 259 ; 7. op/cos an oath taken by them, Id. 
22. 119. 

YEppaSia, t<£, mats of plaited work, Hesych. 

Y«ppov, t<5, {(ipui) Lat. gerra, anything made of wicker-work : I. 

an oblong shield, covered with ox-hide, such as the Persians used, Hdt. 7. 
61, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1 , 33, etc. ; cf. yeppo<popoi. II. tol yippa, wattles, 

screens or booths, used in the Athen. market-place, ra 7. ivemp.irpacrav 
Dem. 284. 24 ; tcL 7. dvaipvv Id. 1375. 20. III. the wicker body 

of a cart, Strabo 197, 294. TV. = y(ppox^uivrj, -q, Lat. vinea, 

Polyb. 8. 5, 2, Arr. An. I. 21, 10, etc. "V". a rod, stake, Eupol. 

Incert. 140: a dart, susp. in Alcman. 1 25. 2. = aido?ov, v. Epi- 

charm. ap. Schol. Luc. Anach. 32. 

Yeppo-<j>6poi, oi, a kind of troops that used wicker shields, Xen. An. 1.8, 
9, Plat. Lach. 191 C. 

Yeppo-xeXfivr), 7}, v. yippov, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 99. 

Y«pCvos, o, = yvpivos, Nic. Th. 620, Al. 576. 

yzpuiia, 77, Lacon. for yepovaia, Ar. Lys. 980. 

rE'PflN, ovtos, 6, an old man, Horn. : pleon., -rraXaiol yepovres Ar. 
Ach. 676 ; dvovs re nal ykpaiv Soph. Ant. 281, cf. Ar. Eq. 1349. 2. 

as early as Horn, the sense of age is merged in that of dignity, yipovres 
the Elders or Chiefs, who with the king formed the chief council, KticXr)- 
cricfv Si yepovras apiOTTjas TLavaxaiuiv II. 2. 404 sq., cf. 9. 570, Od. 2. 14 : 
(5r) poyepovres however are really old men, II. 3. 149): — later, like Lat. 
Palres, the Senators, esp. at Sparta, Hdt. I. 65., 6. 57; cf. irptaflvs 
in. II. as Adj. old, yipov oaicos Od. 22. 184 ; 7. ypa.fj.ua Aesch. 

Fr. 305 ; but more commonly in mascul., <puis 7. Theogn. 1351 ; 7. X a ^~ 
ic6s Simon. 146; 7. A.070S, cpovos Aesch. Ag. 750, Cho. 805, Eur. H. F. 
26 ; iWos Soph. El. 25 ; olvos Alex.'Opx- 1 '■ c f- Eubul. Incert. 4 ; irtn- 
Xos, Kcpfios Theocr. 7. 17., 21. 12 (as the Latins said anus mater, charta, 
fama, amphora, etc., Catull. 68. 46, etc., Martial 6. 27) ; rarely so in 
Prose, 01 yepovres ruiv IxSvurv, tuiv h\d<purv Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 6., 9. 5, 5 : 
also 'AvTiyovos 6 7. Antigonus the Elder, Plut. Pelop. 2. III. a 

part of the spinning-wheel, Pherecr. Mvpfi. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

From the Root TEPO- comes also ypavs ; Sanskr. rjaran, gara 
{senex, seneclus) ; Old H. Germ, grower (grau) : — not akin to yipas, v. 
Curt. 130. 

Y«J0p.ds, 6, = ytvats, Nic. Al. 399. 

Yefip-a, aros, t6, {ytvai) a taste, smack of a thing, Eur. Cycl. 150, Ar. 
Ach. 187, etc. II. food, o-trrjpd 7. Hipp. Acut. 385. 

Ye-G<Tis, eais, 7}, the sense of taste, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 8. II. a 

tasting, Lxx. HI. food, Lxx. 

Yevo-rtov, verb. Adj. of ytvai, one must make to taste, nva rtvos Plat. 
Rep. 537 A. 


YsvoT"f|piov, rb, a thing to taste with, cup, Ar. Fr. 285. 

Yevo-T-qs, ov, 6, a taster, C. I. no. 2214. 8. 

Y€vo-tik6s, rj, 6v, of or for taste, 7. aiaOrjTrjpiov the sense of taste, Arist. 
de Anima 2. 10, 5. 

Yevoros, 77, oV, lasted, to be tasted, Arist. Eth. E. 3. 2, 6, etc. 

TET'fl, f. yevaai Anaxipp. 'EyK. I. 27 : aor. eytvoa Hdt., Eur. : — Med., 
fut. yevao/xat Horn., Plat. : aor. lyevoap.r)v Od., Hdt., Att. ; yevcerai, 
~o6fxe9a, Ep. for -ijTai, -wp.e6a, II. 21. 61., 20. 258., cf. 24. 356; 3 pi. 
opt. yivaaiaro Eur. I. A. 423 : pf. yeyev/jai Aesch., etc. (yevfieQa Theocr. 
14. 51) : plqpf. eyeyevvro Thuc. To give a taste of, yXvteirv yevoas 

tov alaiva Hdt. 7. 46, ubi v. Valck. ; rarely riva ti Eur. Cycl. 149 ; or 
nva. rtvos Anaxipp. 1. c, Plat. Legg. 634 A : cf. yevareov : but, II. 

usu. in Med. yevo/xai, with pf. and plqpf. pass., to taste, c. gen., irpoiKos 
yeuataBai 'Axa-tu/v Od. 17. 413; a\Xrj\wv iyiytwro they had tasted, 
eaten, Thuc. 2. 70: hence oovpbs aicojKTJs yfieripoto yevaerai shall taste 
(i. e. feel) it, II. 21. 60; olotov Od. 21. 98 ; x et P^ >v yevoaoOai Id. 20. 
181 ; dAA' 076 . . yivaojiiO' a\\i]\aiv iyx^iais let us try one another with 
the spear, II. 20. 258, cf. Plat. Rep. 358 E : hence to taste the siveets of, 
enjoy, dpxrjs, t\(v8eplr]s Hdt. 4. 147., 6. 5 ; vfivaiv Pind. I. 5. 25 (4. 22) ; 
dA/ras, arecpdvav Id. P. 9. 61, I. I. 29 ; yeveodai fi tivos to have some 
pleasure or profit from him, Id. N. 7. 127; of a married woman, dvopus 
ytyevpievt] Aesch. Fr. 224 ; 7. ttovoiv to have experience of them, Pind. N. 
6. 41 ; 7. 1TCV0OVS Eur. Ale. 1069 ; 7. (pnrvpaiv to examine them, Soph. 
Ant. 1005 : — rarely c. ace. solo, Anth. P. 6. 120. 

With the Root TEX-, cf. Sanskr. gush, gusuhami {to like), goshas 
{enjoyment) ; Lat. gusto, gustus ; Goth, kausjan {to taste), kiusa {to test) : 
Curt. 131. 

TE'^TPA (Boeot. f3e4>upa, Strattis <&oiv. 3), 7), used by Horn, (only in 
II.) always in plur. : it is uncertain whether the primary sense was that of 
a dyke, dam, or mound, to bar a stream ; or that of a bridge, to cross it : 
the former is most natural in II. 5. 88 sq. {rroTafiip ir\-q8ovTi iomuis x e '- 
ixappai, oar' wica picuv eiceoaaoe ye<pvpas' rbv 8* ovt' ap re yeepvpat Itp- 
y/xivat laxavbaaC), and is confirmed by the use oia-noyvpvpoca in Hdt., and 
yt(j>vp6aj in Euseb. ; the latter is indicated by the use of yecpvpiai in Horn. : 
— there is the same uncertainty whether the phrase Tro\£pioio ye<pvpai, 
means the ground which divided two lines of battle, or the passage to be 
crossed between them; but the general sense is evidently like the later fie- 
Taixp-i-ov, the battle-field, II. 4. 371., II. 160, etc. : — also, when Pind. N. 6. 
67 calls the Isthmus of Corinth ttSvtov ytcpvpav, either sense is possible, cf. 

I. 4. 34 (5. 38). II. after Horn., at all events (but cf. ye<pvp6a>), 
a bridge, yt<pvpav fcvyvvvai Hdt. 4. 97, Aesch. Pers. 73 ; 7. \vaai Xen. 
An. 2. 4, 17; itbpov virlp y&pvpuiv ayovres Liban. I. 353; — also of a 
tunnel, i/TTOGTtixei y- Philostr. 33. [y, late also v, Anth. P. append. 223, 
Orell. Inscr. Lat. I. n. 1949.] 

Y6<j>Cp-cpYa.TT|s, ov, o, = yc<pvpoTroi6s, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 82. 

Ye^pijw, to abuse from the bridge (there was a bridge between Athens 
and Eleusis, and as the people passed it in solemn procession, they had an 
old custom of abusing whom they would, Hesych., Suid.), and so, to abuse 
freely, Plut. Sull. 6. 13 : — hence Y^^pifp-os, 0, gross abuse, Strabo 400 ; 
and y^^P 10 " 1 '^, ov, 6, an abuser, reviler, Plut. Sull. 2. 

Ye<|)t)piov, t6, Dim. of yecpvpa, Ael. V. H. 8. 14. 

YEdivpoiroiEoi, to make a bridge, Polyb. 3. 64, I. 

Y«4>vpo-iTOi6s, 6, a bridge-maker : used to translate the Lat. Pontifex, 
Plut. Num. 9. 

Y£<j>vpoupYia, 77, {*epyco) bridge-making, Tzetz. Hist. I. 931. 

Y€<t>Sp6to, to bridge over, make passable by a bridge, yapvpaio-e 8t puv 
(sc. tov ■norap.bv 7) 7tt£A.€77) the fallen ash made a bridge over the river, 

II. 21. 245 ; so in Prose, 7. tov iroTa/xov to throw a bridge over it, Hdt. 
4. 118, cf. 88, Plat. Criti. 115 C ; eyecpvpwOr] 6 wopos Hdt. 7. 36 ; troTa- 
jxbv irXoiois 7. Polyb. 3. 66, 6 ; venpois Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2. 2. to 
make [a passage] like a bridge, yetpvpooae icihtvBov he made a bridge-way, 
II. J5. 357 ; vootov 'ATpdoats 7. Pind. I. 8 (7). III. II. to pro- 
tect by a mound (cf. aTroyc<p—), Euseb. Chron. 

Ye<j)^P cocrl s. «us, »7, a furnishing with a bridge, Strabo 59. [y] 

Y«<>>Ypfi<t>e<o, t0 describe the earth's surface, cited from Arist. Mund. : — 
Pass., tcL y(ojypa<povfitva geographic description, Ath. 657 F. 

Y«">YP^ < t* a > »?, geography, Plut. Thes. 1. II. a map, Gemin. 

Elem. Astr. 13. 

Y6UYP' i< t )lK °s, 77, dv, of or for geography, 7. kmaTr\p.-n, 7. mva£, etc., 
Strabo 2. 7, etc. ; Adv. -kuis, Id. 94, etc. : — rd -«d a geographic treatise, 
Ath. 657 F. 

Y6a>-YP<i<j>os, ov, (777, ypdipai) earth-describing : o 7. the geographer, i. e. 
Strabo, freq. in Eust. [a] 

Yecu-Saio-Ca, 77, (Saico) a dividing of earth, geodesy, the art of men- 
snration, as opp. to the science of geometry, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 26. 

Y£u8t)S, es, (eTSos) earth-like, earthy, Plat. Phaed. 81 C ; av8paites yecu- 
ZioTaToi Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 1. 

Y€to-\o<|>ia, 77, a hill of earth, Strabo 242, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

Y«<i>-\o<j>os, ov, covered with hills, oprj Strabo 755. II. as Subst. 

yew\0(po$, 6, a hill, hillock, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 (ubi al. 717^-). Polyb. I. 
75, 4 » so ytii\o<pov, rd, Theocr. 1.13., 5, 101. 


316 yewnerpito- 

-ycu|4£Tpc(>>, to measure land, to measure, c. ace, Plat. Theaet. 173 E, 
Xen. Symp. 6. 8, etc. 

•yecL>-|j.€TpT)S, ov, 6, a land-measurer, geometer, Plat. Theaet. 143 B, etc., 
cf. Menand. 'Xtt. 15. 

■yEco-p-cTpia, 77, land-measuring, geometry, Hdt. 2. 109, Plat. Meno 76 A. 

YecopcTpiKos, 77, oV, of or for geometry, geometrical, Plat. Rep. 546 C, 
etc. : yeai/jLeTputi) (sc. Tix"rj), geometry, Id. Gorg. 450 D : to -ko. matters 
connected with geometry, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12. II. skilled in 

geometry; and as Subst. a geometrician, Plat. Rep. 51 1 D : — Adv. -kuis, 
Strabo 94, Cic. Att. 12. 5, 3. 

■y«o-p.iY"(js, is, mixed with earth, Strabo 571, Plut. 2. 893 B. 

-yeup'Opcw, to till or farm the land, Alexand. ap.Euseb. P.E. 427 D. 

-yEwp.opia, t), a portion of land, Opp. C. 4. 430, Nic. Al. 10, 
etc. II. = yeaipyia, Alciphro I. 4, Anth. P. 7. 532. 

■ycajjiopiKos, 77, 6v, of or for yew/iopia, 7. vo/xos an Agrarian law, Dion. 
H. 10. 39. — P'or *y£cd-p.6pos, v. sub Y'np.opos. 

Y£<uv6p.os, ov, (vipmi) receiving a portion of distributed lands: as Subst. 
a colonist, Dio C. 38. 1 ; so in form y«»v6p.T)s, A. B. 32. 

■yeM-irtSiov, to, a portion or plot of ground, esp. within a town, Hdt. 
7. 28, where the Saner. Ms. gives ywrtib'wv, which form also appears in 
Hdn. Epimer. p. 15. 

7€0>it£ivt|S, ov, 6, (Trevoftai) poor in land, Hdt. 2. 6., 8. m ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

■yetoiroveu, to till the ground, Philo I. 212 : ya-novtlv Eur. Rhes. 75. 

-yecoirovia, Ion. -iij, 7), agriculture, Pseudo-Phocyl. 161 (v. 1. yen- 
irovirjv). 

■yeuiroviKos, 77, ov, of or for agriculture : to\ y. a treatise on the sub- 
ject compiled by Cassianus Bassus. 

■yeu-irovos, o, a husbandman, Anth. P. 7. 175, 281, Philo I. 212; in 
Babr. 108. 14, y«t)itovos. The Dor. form •yo/mSvos was also used by 
Trag., as in Eur. Supp. 420 ; cf. yrjTo^os. 

y&apyio), to be a ytojpySs, be a husbandman, farmer, Plat. Legg. 
805 E, Xen., etc.; 7. iv t6ttq> Andoc. 12. 28, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, 
etc. II. c. ace. to till, plough, cultivate, yfjv, dypov, Ar. Eccl. 

592, Thuc. 3. 88, etc. ; yeoopywv to i/cdvwv Dem. 239. 28 : of a river 
or manure, to fertilise land, Heliod. 2. 28. 2. generally to tend, 

cultivate, i\aias Geop. 9. 2 ; hence y. i\aiov, olvov to produce it, Dio C. 
49. 36. 3. metaph. to work at a thing, practise it, Lat. agilare, 

Dem. 794. 22 : <pt\iav Plut. 2. 776 B : 7. tic tivos to draw profit from 
it, live by it, Dem. 442. 6. 

•Y«<opYT|p.a, aros, r6, cidtivated land, Plat. Legg. 674 C. 

■y£(up-yf|cn.p.os, ov, Jit for tillage, Arist. Probl. 20. 12, 4. 

YEtop-yia, 77, tillage, cultivation, yfjs, x<"P as > etc -> Thuc. I. II, Plat. 
Soph. 219 A, etc.: agriculture, farming. Id. Symp. 186 E, etc. 2. 

in pi. farms, tilled land, toTs y.\v ytapyias irrl yuaOwaioi napa5iS6vT(S 
Isocr. 146 A, cf. Plat. Legg. 806 D, etc. ; rarely in sing., Dem. 872. 11. 

-ytcop-yiKos, 77, oV, of or for tillage, OKevrj, 0ios Ar. Pax 552, 590; 7. 
\tdis the country folk, lb. 920; /3ij3A.io!> 7. a book on rural economy, 
Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : — 77 7. (sc. Ti\vq), agriculture, farming, Plat. Legg. 
889 B: — ra\ yfaipyiKa. lands, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D; but to 7., 
also, a treatise on agriculture, Ath. 649 D. II. skilled inform- 

ing, agricultural, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 2 : — as Subst. a good farmer, Plat. 
Apol. 20 B, etc. : fond of rural pursuits, Plut. 2. 268 B : — Adv. -kws, 
Clem. Al. 325, Poll. 7. 141. 

■yeiipYiov, to, a field, Theagen. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 21 (36), Strabo 
671. II. cultivation, Lxx. III. a crop, Lxx. 

-ycup-yos, 6v, (yfj, *lpyai) tilling the ground, 0oi5iov Ar. Ach. 1036 : — 
as Subst., 7., o, a husbandman, labourer, Hdt. 4. 18, Ar. Pax 296, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, etc.; ol 7. are small land-owners, for they are opp. 
to ol puaQapvovvres, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3: — also of vine-dressers, gar- 
deners, etc., Id. Theaet. 17S C, Ael. N. A. 7. 28, Philostr. 78 ; 7. 6'xAos 
the peasantry, Dion. H. 10. 53. 

7«op-yio8T|S, «, (eiSos) like a husbandman, agricultural, Plut. 2. 8 B. 

■yecopvxeo), to dig in the earth, dig a mine, Hdt. 4. 200, Ael. N. A. 16. 

15 : — hut also 7. xpvaiov Clem. Al. 242. 

7«(op«xia, a digging in the earth, Ael. N. A. 6. 43. 

•yewpijxos, ov, (777, bpvaaai) digging, throwing up the earth, Strabo 144. 
■yEWTOpia, 77, a turning up the earth, ploughing, Maxim, it. Karapx- 499. 

■yeu-Top-os, ov, cutting the ground, ploughing, Anth. P. 10. 101. 

•ycoj-Tpa-yta., 77, (rpayuv, Tpuyai) an eating of earth, Hipp. 513. 19, cf. 

Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 

Ytw-<i>avr|S, is, looking like earth : only in pi. to 7., a spot where a kind 

of ochre was dug, at Samos, Theophr. Lapid. 61 : — so y«""Kviov or 

-eiov, to, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Poll. 7. 99, E. M. 229. 21. 
YSta-xap-qs, is, (x a ' l P°>) fond of the earth, of creeping plants, Julian. 

TH", 77, contr. for yia (q. v.), the only form in Att. Prose, and found 
even in Horn, for yaia (q. v.) : the dual yaiv in Aesch. Pers. 736 : plur. is 
very rare, gen. 7e£vValck. Hdt. 4. 198 ; yGiv opiapara Hesych. (as restored 
by Schaf. Mel. p. 15) ; ace. 70s Strabo 126. Earth opp. to heaven, or 
land opp. to sea, Tfj t« ml 'He'Aios II, 19, 259, c f, 3, 104; ti's 777 ; Od. 


— ytjfxopos. 

13. 233; regarded by Horn, and early writers as a fiat circular plain, 
surrounded by the Ocean-stream, Hdt. 4. 36, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 13, 
Geminus Elem. Astr. 13 : — Kara yfjv, opp. to vavai, Thuc. I. 18 ; or to 
ik OaXaaatjS, 2. 81 ; also Kara yfjs oriWeoBai to go by land, etc., Xen. 
An. 5. 6, 5, etc. ; im yrjs on earth, opp. to vipOe, Soph. O. T. 416 ; icard, 
yfjs, like Kara \6ov6s, below the earth, — tvepBe, Aesch. Cho. 377, 475> 
Soph. O. C. 1775, etc. ; so 70s tiirai Id. El. 1419 ; vipde yfjs, etc.: — the 
genit. with local adverbs, iva yfjs, irov or vol yfjs, otrov or oiroi yfjs, ubi 
terrarum, where in (in what quarter of) the world. Soph. El. 922, Eur. 
Andr. 1 68, Ar. Av. 9, etc. II. a land or country, nal yfjv nal 

■noXiv Aesch. Eum. 993 ; yfjv npo yfjs fro?n land to land, Aesch. Pr. 682, 
Ar. Ach. 235 ; in this sense the art. and pron. stand often without yfj, 
as Ik rfjs e/iavTOv (sc. yfjs) Spairiras Eur. Heracl. 140, etc.; — in 
Trag. often a city, like \Owv, yfj Sopl inaova' 'EWrjviKu Eur. Tro. 
868. III. the earth or ground as tilled, rfjv yrjv ipya(eo$at or 

depaircveiv to till the ground, Plat. Rep. 420 E, etc. ; to in rfjs yfjs 
<pv6p:eva Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10 ; later, without <j>v6jj.tva : — an estate, farm, 
yfjv irptao~9ai Lys. 906 ult. ; em 77) 5av(i£av ti to lend on mortgage, 
Dem. 946. 6. IV. even of a lump of earth, in the phrase 777V 

ical vScop alrtiv, as tokens of submission, Hdt. 5. 17, 18., ']. 133, Lycurg. 
156.43; 777V Kai vSajp 5i56vai, (pipeiv Hdt. 5. 18, 73. V. of 

particular kinds of earth or minerals, Galen. 13. p. 246. — Cf. yaia. 

The Root is TE- or TAI-, whence also yva, cf. yuTcw; Sanskr. 
ga, gaits; Zend, gava ; Goth, gavi : Curt. 132. 

Ytiy^'ttis, ov < o, = sq., Timoth. Fr. 10 Bgk., Eur. Phoen. 128. 

YT|-Y 6V T|S, * s > earth-born, /3o\/3os Xenarch. BoutoA.. I : — esp. of men, 
etc., of earth, earthy, Plat. Legg. 727 E, etc.: also of a potter's vessel, 
Antiph. riapacr. I : — hence, like Lat. terrae Jilius, in contempt, with 
an insinuation of impiety (v. signf. 11. 1), Ar. Nub. 853, Alex. Kpa- 
rtv. 2. 2. indigenous, = avTOxOojv, Hdt. 8. 55, Aesch. Supp. 

250. II. born of Gaia or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, 

Aesch. Pr. 35 r, 677, Soph. Tr. 1058 ; cf. 7170s. 2. gigantic ; and 

of things, portentous, furious, yrjyeveT (pvoijuaTi Ar. Ran. 825. 

YfjSiov, to, Dim. of yfj, a little farm, Ar. Pax 570, Fr. 344. 2; paicpov 
y. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38. 

YT|9<iX.«>s, a, ov, (yqOtai) joyous, Androm. ap. Galen. 13.876. 

Y^Qev, Adv. out of or from the earth, Aesch. Eum. 904, Soph. O. C. 

I 59 1 -, 

YtjOcco, 7770<=reven II. 14. 140 (al. yqOttt iv ..), Dor. yaOeT Theocr. I. 
54; (but the pf. is always used for pres. in Att., unless yrjOovat] <ppevi 
be retained in Aesch. Cho. 772, and impf. tTT-tyr)8ei (v. infr.) Id. Pr. 
157) : impf. iyrjOiov 11. 7. 127, 214: fut. ynOijow Il.,Hes.: aor. iyr)6rjaa, 
Ep. yfjOrjaa, Horn., Hes. : pf. yiyrjBa, Dor. yiya$a (in pres. sense, v. 
supr.), Horn., often in Att.: plqpf. iyeyfjQtiv restored by Elmsl. in Aesch. 
Pr. 157, Ep. yeyfjOeLV II. II. 682., 13. 494, Dor. 7€7a0f(i' Epich. 75 
Ahr. A collat. form Y'H&d, mentioned by Gramm., is only found in dub. 
passages of Orph. : — but the Med. yf)8opi.ai in Q^ Sm. 14. 92, Anth. P. 6. 
261, etc. 

To rejoice, Horn. ; c. ace. rei, ris av raSe yrjOrjceicv II. 9. 77 > 7* 
koto Ovp.uv 13. 416; yrjOfjcrei Trpocpavtiaa (dual) will rejoice at our ap- 
pearing, II. 8. 378 : — freq. c. part. nom. to rejoice in doi?ig .. ; yiyr/Bas 
fii/Soph. Phil. 1021 ; irivcuv Eur. Cycl. 168 : — yiyrjSe typtva II. II. 683, 
etc.; Ovfiip yrjdtjaas Hes. Sc. 116; &.v irepl \f/vxav yaS-qatv Pind. P. 4. 
218 : — also rraXataiaiv iv aperais 7. Pind. N. 3. 56; and in Att., ytyrj- 
Oivai ivi tivi Soph. El. 1 230, Dem. 33. 28. (V. sub yaico.) 

YtjOos, tos, T<5, = sq., Plut. Ages. 29, Luc. Amor. 9, Orph. H. 44. 7- 

YT)6oo-uvtj, 77, joy, delight, II. 13. 29., 21. 390; in plur., h. Horn. Cer. 
437, Ap. Rh. 2. 878. 

YT|66<rtvos, 77, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 6. 235 : — joyful, glad, II. 7. 
122 ; Tivi at a thing, II. 13. 82. Adv. -vais, Hipp. Ep. 1285. 46, Suid. 

YT]6uXXis, idos, 77, Dim. of yf]6vov, (ace. to Moer. 115, the Attic equi- 
valent for a/i7reXo7rpaaoi/); Epich. (in Dor. form yaOvWis), Eubul. Xlopv. 
2, Nic. Al. 431. 

YTlOvov, to, Att. yfjTCLOV, a kind of leek, Ar. Fr. 12 2, Phryn. Com. Kpov. 
3 ; v. Schneid. Theophr. 3. 574. 

Ytjivos, ov, and in Simon. 1. c. 77, ov, of earth, Simon. Iamb. 6. 21 ; 
tt\Lv9oi Xen. An. 7. 8, 14; Te<'x77 Plat. Legg. 778 D ; owyjo. Id. Phaedr. 
246 C. Adv. -vus, Eccl. Also 7774'os, Anth. P. append. 39 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 97. 

YT|m)s, ov, 6, a husbandman, Soph. Tr. 32, in contr. form yyrrjs. 

YTJ-Xex'ns, is, sleeping on the earth, Call. Del. 2S6. 

YTl-Xo<(>os, 6,=yeu\o<pos, a hill, Xen. An. I. 5, 8, etc. 

YiJ-p-opos, o, Dor. and Trag. Y^p-opos Aesch. Supp. 613 and (by Do- 
bree's emend.) Eum. 890 ; Att. Y"<>p.6pos : — one who has a share of 
land, a landowner: in the Doric states of Sicily the wealthy citizens 
were called 01 707x0001, Hdt. 7. 155, cf. Valck. ad 6. 22 ; and so at Argos, 
Aesch. Supp. 1. c. : whereas at Athens, the ytaip.6poi were all the land- 
owners, large or small, opp. on the one hand to the evnarpiSai, on the 
other to the Srjpiiovpyoi, Plat. Legg. 737 E, cf. Thuc. 8. 21, Plut. Thes. 
25. 2. a land-distributor, ol y(a/j.6pot, the Roman triumviri agris 

dividundis, Dion, H. 9. 25. II. as Adj. dividing earth, i, e, 


yyov^os — yiyypa<T/ui.o$. 


317 


ploughing, Povs Ap. Rh. I. 1214 : yeapiopos rkyya farming, Inscr. Core. 
in C. I. no. 1907. 8. 

YTIO-Oxos, ov, (ex cu ) land-holding, Eust. 1 392. 23, cf. yarqoxos. 

•yr)Ox«<a, Ion. for yqovxic, Hdt. 7. 190. 

7Tj-iraTTa\os, 0, a radish, comic word in Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

■yq-ireSov, T6, = yewire8ov, Plat. Legg. 741 C : cf. 7a7re5oi'. 

YTire-rfis, es, (iriirraj) falling or fallen to earth, Eur. Phoen. 668. 

•yniroveco, "yijirovia, YT n ' ovtK os, ■yr|ir6vos, = 'y6a)jr-, qq. v. 

yr|-ir0T0S, Dor. and Att. "ydiroTOS, ov, (jrivai) to be drunk up by Earth, 
yairoTOs X" ais > yarroTot Ti/xai, of libations, Aesch. Cho. 97, Pers. 621, — 
in senarians. 

yrjpaios, a, ov, also 6s, 6v Antipho 1 25. 25: (yijpas) — yepai6s, aged, 
old, yqpaws 81 davois Hes. Op. 376 ; so in Hdt. 3. 64, Pind. P. 4. 280, 
Aesch. Supp. 606. 

■yripaXtos, a, oi/, = foreg., Xenophan. 1. 18 Bgk., Pind. P.4. 216, Aesch. 
Pers. 171, Cratin. Nop:. 5. — Also YHpdXios, Hesych. 

-yf|papa, aros, TO, = yqptiov, Schol. Arat. 921. 

Yijpdvai., v. sub yqpaaKoi. 

Yqpctvo-is, 57, a growing old, Arist. Metaph. 10. 9, 3. 

YT|pc6s, 6v, = yqpai6s, Anth. P. append. 147. 

■yrjpds, v. sub yrjpaOKO}. 

rH"PA2, t6 : gen. yqpaos in Horn., Att. contr. yqpais, and very late 
yqpaTOS : dat. yqpaX, Att. contr. yqpq Soph. Aj. 507, late yqpti Lxx, 
Tzetz. : — hoary eld, old age, Horn, mostly with Avypov, arvyfpov, x a ~ 
Aenov, (v. sub oiSos) ; opp. to y. Aiirapov, Od. 19. 368 ; y. itoAi6v 
Theogn. 174; yrjpas eKbvvai, airootioaoOai Ar. Pax 336, Lys„ 670 
(which seem to be connected with signf. 11) ; eirl yqpws in old age, Id. 
Eq. 524; kv t£> yqpa, iv yqpq Plat. Rep. 329 C, Lysias 197. 25 ; Sta- 
voias y. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 25 : metaph., ovk Zoti yqpas TovSe tov fuaofia- 
tos it never wears out, Aesch. Th. 682. II. the old cast skin of a 

serpent, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 10 ; yqpas iicSvveiv (v. Ar. supr. cit.), lb. 8. 
17, II. (The Sanskr. root isjW, senescere, conteri: v. sub yepaiv.) 

•yTjpacrKO) Horn., Hdt., Att.: fut. aaopxu [a] Critias 7. 5 (and in compds., 
I7-, Kara-, avy-, Thuc. 6. 18, Ar. Eq. 1308, Eur. lncert. 31) ; but 7*7- 
pacraj Simon. 85. 9, Plat. Rep. 393 E: aor. kyqpaoa Hdt. 7. 114, /car- 
Id. 2. 146, Plat. Theaet. 202 D (v. infra 11) : pf. yeyqptiKa Soph. O. C. 
727, Eur. Ion 1392. — A pres. ynpdu is also found (Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 15, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 8, 3, Menand. 'Tiro0. 2. 14, Monost. 283, 608, Plut. 2. 
911 B, cf. the compd. Karayqpaaj), and Horn, has a 3 sing. impf. (or, 
as Buttm. thinks, aor. 2) €7^0 II. 7. 148., 17. 197, Od. 14. 67, («ar-) 
Hdt. 6. 72 ; inf. yqpavai Aesch. Cho. 908, Soph. O. C. 870 (where some 
write yqpavai, as if from an aor. I kyqpava, but v. E. M. 250. 53, 
Thom. M. 192 ; part, yqpas II. 17. 197 (cf. airoyqpaoitai), dat. pi. yqpav- 
rtaai Hes. Op. 188 ; (this part, is referred by the Gramm. to a pres. 717- 
pqp-i, but cf. the aor. participles avoKAas, Ppovras, yeAas, for atroKAaoas, 
etc.) : another rare form of the partic. is yqpds, tvros, Xenophan. (8) 
ap. E. M. 

To grow aged, become old and infirm, Horn., etc. ; xpovos yqpaa- 
ko)v Aesch. Pr. 981 ; fiera T-qv 86fftv 7. X"/" s Menand. Monost. 347 : c. 
ace. cogn., @iov tolovtov yqp&vai Soph. 0. C. 870: — so in Med., Hes. 
ap. Plut. 2. 415 C. II. Causal in aor. I iyqpaaa, to bring to 

old age, \yqpaaav /*e rpo<pfi Aesch. Supp. 894 ; yqpaaas v68a Anth. P. 

6 -?4- ' ■ 

•Ytipeiov, to, the down on seeds, Lat. pappus, Arat. 921, Nic. Al. 126. 

yr|popo<7K6Ci>, to feed or cherish in old age, esp. one's parents, Eur. Med. 
1033, Ale. 663 : — Pass, to be cherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678. 

■ynpoPocKia, -q, care of an old person, Alex. lncert. 48, Plut. 2. Ill E. 

YT)po-poo-Kos, ov, (jiooicai) nourishing or taking care of in old age, esp. 
one's parents, Soph. Aj. 570; yqpo0ooicbv ovk lx t0 • • 7ra '^ a Eur. Supp. 
9 2 3 : 7- X"P (T€S gratitude shewn by such nurture, Dion. H. 8. 47 ; 7. 
iAiti8ts hopes of such nurture, lb. 51. 

YT|po-KO|xtci>, = yqpofioOKia}, Call. Ep. 53, Luc. Tox. 22. 

ynpo-KOp.Ca, = yqpoPooida, Plut. Cato Ma. 5., 2. 583 C. 

YnpoKO(UK6s, -q, 6v, belonging to yqpoKop-ia, Galen. 6. 146. 

yrjpoK6p.os, ov, (Koixiw) = yqpol3oaic6s, Hes. Th. 605; <ppovri8es 7. 
Opp. H. 5.85. ^ 

■yfjpos, T6, = yijpas, Lxx. 

Yr|pOTpa<Mo), = 7?7/ > Oj8o<r«« a >, ^ sae - *■ 47> P' at - Menex. 248 D: — Pass., 
yqpoTpo<povii.evoi Isocr. 305 E ; fut. med. in pass, sense, yqpoTpo<pr)0~ov- 
rai Dem. 1399. 17 > vir& twv . . waiduiv yqpoTpo<prjO€VTts Lys. 133, fin. 

■yT]poTpo(J>ia, 57, = yqpoPocma, Plut. 2. 579 E. 

YT)poTp6<})iov or -^rptxjjeiov, to, a place where old men are taken care 
of, an almshouse, Byz. : — also -KOjieiov Zonar. 

Ynpo-Tp6(|>os, ov, (rptcpo]) = yqpofSoon6s, Eur. Ale. 668 ; 7>7p. k\iris 
Pind. Fr. 233. 

yrjpo-(}>op«o, to carry an old person, Plut. 2. 983 B. 

■yTlpu-Yovn, ^, born of sound, icovpas yqpvy6vas, i. e. echoes, Theocr. 
Syrinx 6. 

Y"T|piJpa, aros, to, (yqpvco) a voice, sound, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569. 

r-ripvoVTis, ov, 6, the three-bodied Giant Geryon, Pind. I. I. 1 3, etc.; 
also rTjpvovtus, ecus, Ep. rjos, Hes. Th. 287; Trfpvitv, 6vos, Aesch. Ag. 1 


870 : — hence ISjpuovis or -tj'is, 180$, 7), a poem on Geryon by Stesi- 
chorus, Ath. 499 E, Paus. 8. 3, 2. 

YTJpvs, vos, rj, voice, speech, II. 4. 437 ; 7. OTOvoeooa Soph. O. T. 186 ; 
'Opcpda y., i. e. Orpheus, Eur. Ale. 989 ; also used by Plut. 2. 397 C. 

THPT'n, Dor. Yqpvco Pind., inf. yapvw, -veptv Id. O. I. 5, N. 3. 55 : 
f. vaai: aor. kyqpvaa Ar. Pax 805. — Med., fut. -vao/iai Pind., Eur.: 
aor. lyqpvaajiqv Eur. El. 13 27, Theocr., etc.; also tyqpvQqv (v. infr.). 
To sing or say, spenk, cry, Simon. 38, Pind. O. 2. 138, and Trag. ; c. 
ace. cognato, to utter, y. evxos Pind. N. 6. 1 00 ; <p6ty/j.a Eur. Hipp. 
1074 ; oita Ar. Pax 805 ; toI OKunrts aqSofft yapvoaiVTO let the owls 
sing against the nightingales, Theocr. I. 136 (where Scaliger suggested 
SapiaatvTO, Dor. for SqpiaavTo. 2. trans, to sing of, celebrate, 

Ttva Pind. N. 7. 122 ; Tt Id. O. 13. 70, etc. II. the Med. is 

used in the same way, absol. to sing, h. Horn. Merc. 426 : c. ace. cogn., 
yqpveT avOpinrutv v6ov Hes. Op. 258 ; yapvoo/xai ataav Pind. I. I. 50, 
cf. P. 5. 97 ; ov /Mr) TaSe yqpvaei Eur. Hipp. 213 ; aiSrjv rqvSe yqpvOua' 
ecrei, Aesch. Supp. 460. [y of pres. short in Hes., Pind., etc., but long 
in Theocr. 8. 77, Orph., Anth., and even in Aesch. Pr. 78 : v always in 
fut. and aor.] 

The Root is THPT-, whence also yiyypas, Y-qpvmv ; cf. Sanskr. gri, 
grinami (sonum edo), gir (vox, cf. cry) ; Lat. garrio ; Old H. Germ. 
kirru (knarren) : Curt. 133. — Prob. onomatopoetic. 

YTiptupoo-Ktci), YT)p 0,KO H , * 0> ' incorrect forms of yqpo-, Lob. Phryn. 692. 

YT|pi>S, contr. gen. of 7^pas. 

YVciov, t °i Att. for yqdvov (q. v.), Ar. Eq. 677, Alex. Ac/3. 2 ; y^tiov, 
Id. llavvvx- 3- 6. 

YX|TT)S, o, contr. for yq'iTqs, q. v. 

YT|Top.eci>, to cleave the ground, Ap. Rh. 2. 1005, Lye. 263. 

Y*]-t6hos, ov, cleaving the ground, only found in Dor. form yaTO/j.os, 
Aesch. Fr. 184, Anth. P. 6. 95, Hesych. v. Tpiqyas; cf. yapSpos, ya- 
ireSov, etc. 

YT)<j>aYco>, to eat earth, Arist. ap. E. M. 222. 9. 

YT|-<t>a.Y°S, ov, = yacq(payos, Call. Fr. 58. [a] 

Yirj-xvTov, to, (xe"') the soft mould or soil on the earth's surface, Galen. 
Gloss. Hipp. 

riY&VTeios, a, ov, gigantic, Luc. Philops. 23 :— also TiyavriaTos, a, ov, 
Aesop, and Gramm. ; — and TiYavTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for the Giants, 
Euseb. P. E. 186 C. 

YiY avT " l > ')> tl> e war of the Giants, Philostr. 518. 

rtYavTido, to behave like a giant, Byz. : cf yqpovTiaco, etc. 

riYavT-oAeTTjs, ov, giantkiller, name of Dionysos and Apollo, Anth. P. 
9.524,525; — oXeriop, opos, 6, Luc. Tim. 4 : Fern. -oXertipa, and 
-oXeris, iSos, Suid., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8. 

riYavTO-p.axi a . »?> the battle of the giants, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

riYavTO-pcucrTOS, 0, giant-quelling, Lye. 63. 

riYaVTO-c|>6vos, ov, giant-killing, Eur. H. F. 1191. 

riYa.vT6-<j>0VTis, 180s, j), = foreg., Cornut. N. D. 20. 

rtYavTto8T|S, es, (cISos) gigantic, Lxx, Philo 2. 1 1 7. 

YiY a P TOV > a grape-stone, Simon. 91 : in plur. grapes, Ar. Pax 634. [1] 

YIY P t( * > St)S, es, (ffSos) like, or full of grape-stones, Theod. V. T. 

TiYas, avTos, 6, mostly in plur. the Giants, a savage race of men 
destroyed by the gods, called vtrepOvjiot, Aaos araaOaAos, Od. 7. 59> 60 ; 
KvKAonrts re Kal aypia cpvAa TtyavToiv lb. 206 ; ovk avSptaoiv koiKOTts 
&AAa Tiyaoiv 10. 120. In Hes. Th. 185, the sons of Gaia, whence the 
name, ci.yqyev-qs, and v. Eur. Phoen. 129. 1 131 : — of the heaven-defying 
Capaneus, Aesch. Theb. 424. II. as Adj. mighty (yiyavTos- 

/icyaAov, iaxvpov, bircpcpvovs Hesych.), Zerpvpov yiyavros avpq Id. Ag. 
692. [•] _ 

YiYY^ l0v > t6, a plant, said to be daucus gingidium, Diosc. 2. 167. 

Yiyy' s > l ^ os > $> a plant, of the rape or turnip kind, Alex. Trail. 8. 
p. 140. 

YiYY^ a P 0S > °> a kind of flute or fife, Poll. 4. 82 : Dim. YtYY^P l0v > 
to, A. B. 88 : cf. yiyypas. 

YiYY^ t<7 l J1 '° s > "> a tickling, Gramm. 

YiYY^ v r l0Sl ^''l s i €S i I'te a yiyyAv jios, Hipp. Fract. 751. Adv. -Sais, 
Galen. 

YiYY^H-" ^ 01 ' to be jointed by ball-and-socket, Hipp. Art. 810. 

YlYY^'P' 0S or Y l YY^- ,J P"° s > °> a ball-and-socket joint, Lat. ginglymus, 
Hipp. 411. 12, Arist. de Anima 3. 10, 9. 2. a joint of a coat of 

mail, Xen. Eq. 12. 6. 3. a mode of kissing, Hesych. (Perhaps 

redupl. from yAvtpta.) 

Yi-YY^' U H- < * ) ^ T 1 S ' es > (ti8os)=yiyyAv/ioct8ris, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 22. 

YiYY^ v l JlC0T ° s > ov, jointed by ball-and-socket, Math. Vett. 91. 

YiYYP^ v0S ' ov ' l'^ e the yiyypas, aiAoi Ath. 1 74 F. 

Y<YYP avT ° s ' 'hi °" v < composed for the yiyypas, as the songs of Axionicus 
are called in Ath. 175 B. 

YiYYP as > ~JP 0V > °i a small Phoenician flute or fife, of a shrill, plaintive 
tone, Amphis AiO. I ; also Y^YYP 0S aiAds Antiph. 'Iarp. 2, Menand. 
Kap. I ; cf. Ath. 174 F : also its music, Id. 618 C : a dance to its tune, 
Poll. 4. 102. (Cf. Lat. gingrire, gingritus, v. sub yqpvoi.) 

YiYYP'Un 1 ' 5 ' °> tb e tone °f the yiyypas, Hesych. 


318 


yiyvofxai — yiyvwa-KOj. 


■yCyvo|xai., (syncop. form of yiyivopai, which is formed by redupl. from 
the Root TEN- (v. *yevaj), cf. yiyvwaxw, jiipvw, fiipivtjcrKw), Ion. and 
after Arist. 7ivo|j.<u [l]. — From the Root TEN- are formed the fut. 
yevqGOfiai: — aor. iyevSpLr/v (Dor. kyevapr/v ; Dind. Dem. 255. 22), 
Ion. 2 sing, yivev II. 5. 897, 3 sing, yevioxeTO Od. II. 207 ; syncop. 
3 sing. ZyevTO Hes. Th. 283, 705, Sappho 19, Pind. P. 3. 153, and restored 
by Bentl. in Scol. ap. Ar. Vesp. 1226, yivTO Hes. Th. 199, Emped. 207 
Stein. : — pf. yiyova Horn., Att. : plqpf. eyeyovu Plat., etc., Ion. 17c- 
yovee Hdt. ; besides these, there are Ep. forms (as if from a pf. yiyaa), 
2 pi. yeyadre Babr. 143, cf. Horn. Epigr. 16 ; ytyaaai II. 4. 325, often 
in Od. ; 3 dual plqpf. iK-yty&T-qv Od. 10. 138 ; inf. yeydptev Pind. O. 9. 
164, (Ik-) II. 5. 248, etc. ; part, yeyaws -avia, pi. -aaires, avlai Horn., 
etc., contr. yeyws, -waa Soph. Aj. 472, 1013, Eur.; Pind. O. 6. 83 has 
also an inf. ytyaKtw [a]. — To these must be added some pass, forms, 
used in the same sense, fut. yevr/OrjOopLai (only in Plat. Parm. 141 E, 
ovn yevT)(Terai, ovre yivrjd-qGerai, where Schleierm. proposed yeyevr)- 
aercu, — for otherwise there would be no distinction) : aor. iyevrjOrjv 
Hipp. 1202 A, 1208 E, and in late Att., as Philem. Incert. 39 and 73, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 109 : pf. yeyivT]p\ai, often in Att. Poets and Prose ; 3 pi. 
yeyeviavrai Philet. Fr. 65 : plqpf. iyeyivr\TO Thuc, etc. — Cf. iuyiy- 
vopiai, and for the Causal tenses, v. ydvopai, yevvdw. 

Radical sense, to come into a new state of being : hence, I. 

absol. to come into bei?ig, Lat. gigni, and so, 1. of Persons, to be 

born, viov yeyaws new bom, Od. 19. 400 ; virb TfiwXw yeyaairas bom 
(and so living) under Tmolus, II. 2. 866; yeyovivai ik tlvos Hdt. 7- II, 
etc.: more rarely amo twos Id. 8. 22, etc.; twos Eur. Hec. 380, etc.: — 
ytyovivai k<xku>s, KaXws Ar. Eq. 218, Isocr. 147 B, etc.; KaXXiov, eS 
Hdt. I. 146., 3. 69 : — often with Numerals, IVea Tpia teal SIko 76701/015, 
Lat. natus annos tredecim, Id. 1. 119 : or, to denote uncertainty, d/ifl to. 
hicKaiSiKa (ttj yevo/j.evos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16; yeyovws 4V77 irtpi irtVTr)- 
kovto. Dem. 564. 18; virep Ta ffTpaTevffipxi en) yeyovws being of an 
age beyond.. , Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4: also c. gen., yeyovws irXeiovwv IrdV t) 
irevTrjKovra Plat. Legg. 951 C, and often in late Prose: rarely with 
ordinals, bySoTjKoffTov IVos yeyovws, Lat. agens annum octogesimum, 
Luc. Macrob. 22, cf. Plut. Philop. 18. 2. of things, to be produced, 

yiyvopLevov Kal diroXXvpievov Plat. Rep. 527 B, etc.; Sid twos or twi 
yiyveaOai lb. 392 D ; o Ik ttjs x^P ^ yiyvopievos fftTos Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 
13; to. iv t£ &yp$ yiyvbpieva lb. 2. 9, 4 : also of profits, Kapirol ol If 
ayeAwv yiyv. Id. Cyr. I. I, 2, etc.; to, dOXa dirb TeTTapwv TaXdvTwv 
iyevovTO were the produce of, i. e. were worth, 4 talents, Id. Hell. 4. 2, 7 ; 
to dirb tuiv aix/J-aXwTwv yevouevov dpyvpiov produced by [the ransom 
of]. . , Id. An. 5. 3, 4 ; ol yiy. Saaptoi the tribute that came in, lb. 1. 1, 
8 : — of sums, 6 yeyovws apiOjios the sum or amount, Plat. Apol. 36 A ; 
e/caTov e'iKoaL ffTaTTjpwv yiyvovTai Tpio"x'Aiai TptaKoo~tai e£r]KOVTa 
Spaxpt-ai 120 staters amount to 3360 drachmae, Dem. 914. 14, etc. : — of 
times of day, ws r) r)piepa iyeveTO Thuc. 7- 81, Xen., etc.; ews dv <pws 
yivrjTai Plat. Prot. 31 1 A; a/ia ecu yiyvofievri Thuc. 4. 32. 3. of 

events, to take place, come to pass, come on, happen, and in past tenses to 
be, yiyveTai dxos twi, etc. ; pL&xn, irbXepos, dvoicwxi), etc., yiyverai ; 
l«eX € 'P ( ' a yiyveTai Tiai irpbs dXXr)Xovs Thuc. 4. 58 ; r) v6csos fjp^aTO 
yiyveaOai Id. 2. 47 ; irvevpia, vSaip, ofiflpos 7. lb. 84, etc. ; rd 'OXvpL-ma 
yiyveTai, yiyvovTai TpaycoSoi are held, Xen. Hell. 7- 4, 28, Aeschin. 59. 
23, etc. ; ipr)<pKr/ja, Kpicris 7. is passed, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,21; mard yiyveTai, 
opKoi 7. pledges are given, oaths taken, lb. 7- 4, 3, Dem. 390. 28 ; 717- 
vtTai tl virb twos Thuc. 6. 88, etc. ; Ik or diro twos Hdt. 1. 1, Xen. An. 

5. 6, 30; irapd twos Plat. Rep. 614 A : S pir) yevoiTO, Lat. quod dii 
prohibeant, Dem. 381. 22., 842. 15: — c. dat. et part., yiyveTai t'i pot 
(SovXopievw, dapievw (v. sub BovXopiai, dapievos) : so in Horn., ovk dv 
ejxoi ye iXiropievw Ta yevono, i. e. I could not hope to see these things 
take place, Od. 3. 228; TjSopievoicri r)plv ol Xbyoi yeybvaai Hdt. 9. 46, 
etc. : — of sacrifices, omens, etc., ov yap arpi ey'wero to a<payia xP1 <rT ^ 
Hdt. 9. 61, cf. 62 ■, Ta Upd KaXd I7. Xen. An. 6. 2, 9; but the Adj. is 
often omitted, Ta Sia^aT-qpia I7. were favourable, Thuc. 5. 55, cf. Xen. 
An. 6. 2, 14 sq. :■ — in neut. part., to yevojievov the event, the fact, Thuc. 

6. 54; ra yevopieva the facts, the truth, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 9, etc.: also to 
yiyvopievov Plat. Theaet. 161 B, etc. ; tA yeyevrjfieva former events, the 
past, Xen. An. 5. 10, 14; to yivqaojiivov the future, Thuc. I. 138: — of 
Time, ws Tpn-q r\p.kp-n lykvtTo arrived, Hdt. I. 1 13; 'ims dv xpofot 
ykvaivTai Plat. Phaed. 108 C ; but in pf. and plqpf, to have passed, ws 
dt£Trjs xpoVos iyty6vee Hdt. 2.2; irpw $£ pifjvas yeyovevai Plat. Prot. 
320 A : also tv toxs yiyvopiivais ypiepats in due course of time, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 51: hence ordinary, usual, to yiyv. Tiy.rjjia Dem. 726. 26, cf. 
992. 3 : — impers., kykv^To outte. . , it happened that.. , Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
IO ; often in N. T. : also yiyvtTai tvpuv it is possible to find, Theogn. 
639. II. followed by a Predicate, to come into a certain state, 
to become, Lat. fieri, and (in past tenses), to be so and so, 1. fol- 
lowed by Nouns, oijtoiai SI x°Vy" a 7- II. 6. 85, cf. 8. 282 ; [ovpoi] vnwv 
irofiirrjes yiyv. Od. 4. 362, etc. : itavTa Si yiyv6pevos ireiprjoeTai turning 
every way, lb. 41 7 : hence in Prose, ttovtoios 7., followed by ^77 c. inf., 
Hdt. 3. 124; so iravTotos 7. Sep/ievos Id. 7. 10, 3 ; and so in all authors 
with all kinds of Nouns : — rarely with a part., pi) 7rpo5ovs thiols ytvri, 


i.e. Trpo5oTT)s r)fiwv, Soph. Aj. 588, cf. Phil. 773, Thuc. 3. 68, etc.; — 
with a Pron., t'i yivwfwi ; what am I to become, i. e. what is to become 
of me? Aesch. Theb. 297, cf. Theocr. 15. 51 ; ovk ix 0VT * s ° Tt 7« / <u!'- 
Tai Thuc. 2. 52 ; more rarely, ovk 'ix a Tls <*" ywoipvqv Aesch. Pr. 905 ; 
yiyvovTai itdv o ti @ov\ovTac Ar. Nub. 348. 2. with Adverbs, 

KaKws tyevtTo twi it went ill with me, Hdt. 1 . 8, etc. ; eS, KaXuis, r)5ews 
7. it goes well, etc., Xen. An. I. 7, 5, etc. : 8ix a 7- to De at two -^ Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 20 ; Tpixf) 7- to be in three divisions, Id. An. 6. 2, 16 ; 7. 
hp.irob'wv, (KiroSwv, (Ktt, eyyvs, etc. 3. followed by oblique cases 

of Nouns, a. c. gen., 7. twv SiKacTewv, tcDi/ yepanepwv to become 

one of.. , Hdt. 5. 25, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 15, cf. Ar. Nub. 107, etc.: — to 
fall to the share of, belong to, r) v'iki] yiyvtTai twos Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 20 : 
— to be master of, Lat. co?npos esse, tavTov 7. Soph. O. C. 660, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 A, etc.; (also evros eavTov 7. Hdt. 1. 119; iv iavTy 7. 
Xen. An. 1. 5, 17); so lA.ir(Sos yweaBat Plut. Phoc. 23 : — of things, to 
be at, i. e. to cost, so much, at TptxiSes d ytvoiaff tKarov ToiiBoKov Ar. 
Eq. 662, cf. Xen. Oec. 20. 23. b. with Preps., 7. diro or Ik ot'nrvov 

to be done supper, Hdt. 2. 78, etc. (v. sub diro n, eK u. 2) : 7. diro twos 
to be separated from. . , Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 25 : — 7. els ti to turn into, to 
KaKbv 7. ds dyaBov Theogn. 164 : 7. ds t6itov to be at. . , Hdt. 5. 38 ; 
(in Horn, even without Prep., Zfie xp ew 7- Od. 4. 634) ; so 7. ti ds 
Twa comes to him, befals him, Isae. 41. 39: — 7. !£ bcpdaXfiwv twi to be 
out of sight, Hdt. 5. 24; If dvdpwTTwv 7. to disappear from.. , Paus. 4. 
26, 6 : — 7. Iv ToVai to be in a place, Hdt. 5. 33, etc. ; also 7. iv.. , to be 
engaged in.. , iv iroi-qau in poetry, Id. 2. 82 ; iv troXipup Thuc. 1. 78 ; 
iv irdpq 7. tivos Xen. An. 1. 9, I ; iv bpyri, iv alriq 7. Plut. Flam. 16, 
Rom. 7 : of things, iv xaipip 7. to be in season, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2 ; iv 
tvxV 7- /*"' Tl Thuc. 4. 73 : — 7. Sid yrjX6<pwv, of a road, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
24 : but 81' ex&P as > 81 awex^ 6 "", &' eptSos 7. twi, to be at enmity 
with, Ar. Ran. 141 2 (v. sub Sid a. hi. c) : — 7. !m to7toi to arrive or be 
at. . , Hdt. I. 189, etc. : 7. im twi to fall into or be in one's power, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 13, etc.; so iirl ovfupopais 7. Dem. 533. 4: but 7. eirt 
twi, also, to be set over .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 ; 7. i<f iavrov to be alone, 
Aeschin. 33. 4; 7. Itti Tifos to be engaged in.. , Dio C. 43. 48 ; 7. !?t' 
iXiridos to be in hope, Plut. Sol. 14 : — 7. KaTd Twa or tl to be near .. or 
opposite to.. , Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 14, Hell. 4. 2, 18: but koto (voTaaus 7. 
to be formed into separate factions, Thuc. 2. 21 ; Kaff %v 7. Id. 3. 10; 
Kaff avTovs 7. to be alone, Dem. 145. II : — y. [Aerd twos to be on his 
side, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 27, etc.; so 7. otjv twi, Id. Ages. 2. 13 : — 7. irapd 
two. to come to one, Hdt. 3. 69 : Trapd -noTap-w 7. Thuc. 7- 80 ; 7. Trapd 
twi to be present at an event, Id. 5. 26 : 7. irapd ti to depend upon. . , 
Dem. 305. 3 : — 7. irepi ti to be engaged in. . , Isocr. Nic. 4, etc. ; but 7. 
irept Twa to behave [in a certain way] towards him, Plat., etc. : — 7. irpos 
Toiitt) to be at or near.., Plat. Phaed. 118 A, etc.: 7. irpos twi to be 
engaged in.., Isocr. 289 C, Dem. 287. 4; so 7. irpos ti Plat. Rep. 604 
C, etc. : impers., Iirei irpos r)p.ipav iyiyvero Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 6 : 7. irpos 
twos to be inclined towards one : — 7. irpd 0S0O to be forward on the 
way, II.4. 382: — 7. tiiro twi to be subject to.., Hdt. 7. 11, Thuc. 7. 
64 (but biro twos, Thuc. 6. 86) ; also to be under the protection of. . , 
Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 34. — Of cases, in which the sense of yiyvopai. is in 
no way influenced by the Prep, which follows, it is needless to collect 
examples. 

■yi-Yvdoo-Kio (redupl. from Root TNO-, v. sub fin.), Ion. and after Arist. 
7iva>o-Koj : fut. yvwaop.a.1 II. 23. 497, Att., rarely yviiaw Hipp. 3. 7 : (for 
aor. 1, v. dvayiyvwOKw) : pf. 'iyvaKa Att. : — aor. 2 'iyvwv (as if from a 
Verb in -yw), II., Att., Ep. yvwv Od. 21. 36, Dor. 3 pi. tyvov Pind. 4. 
214; imper. yvw9i Att.; subj. yvw, yvws, yvu> II., Art., Ep. also 71/0)01, 
yvwopiev Od. 16. 304, yvwwai II. 23. 610; opt. yvoirjv II., Att., pi. yvoi~- 
p.fv (for yvoirjftev) Plat. Ale. I. 129 A; inf. yvwvai Od., Att., Ep. Tfw- 
fiwai II. 21. 266; part, yvovs Att. : — Med., aor. I yvwaaadai Maneth. 
2- 5 1 : — Pass., fut. yvwadrjcropiai Ar. Nub. 918, Thuc, etc.: aor. iyvw- 
adriv Eur., etc. : pf. iyvwapai lb. 

To learn to know, to perceive, mark, and in past tenses, to know, 
c. ace, Horn., etc. : — also to discern, distinguish, ws eii yiyvwaK-ns t)puv 
deov r)86 Kal av8pa that thou mayst discern, between gods and men, II. 5. 
128; doTriSi yiyvwOKwv by his shield, lb. 182, cf. 815, 824: ironically, 
ev vv tls avTov yvwcreTai he will know him to his cost, II. 18. 270, cf. 
125, Soph. Ant. 960, Theocr. 3. 1 5 (like Lat. sentire and scire, Ter. Eun. 
J. I, 21, Virg. Eel. 8. 43) : sometimes also c. gen., yvwTijv dXXr)Xwv 
were aware of. . , Od. 21. 36, cf. 23. 109 (as we sometimes find with ev 
d8ws) ; and so even in Prose, Xen. Oec. 16. 3. 2. like olSa, fol- 

lowed by relative clauses, yiyvwOKW 8' ws . . I perceive that. . , Od. 21. 
209 ; iyvws ws Beds dp.L II. 22. 10; iv elSfJTe lipids ical yvwTe otl. . ,, 
Dem. 561. 12 ; so yvwp.evai d puv .. (po$iovai II. 21. 266; 1v8d8rjv 8' 
ovk avyvoir/s, iroTipoiaL pLCTeir) II. 5. 85 ; 'dyvwKas cus ovSev Xiyeis ; Ar.- 
Nub. 1095 ; 7. tl iriirov9e Plut. Phil. 60 D : — so also with part., I^i/ow 
/iii/.. oiwvbv eovTa perceived that he was.., Od. 15. 532; yvovTis 
ov8ep.iav afiaL Tip.wpiav ovcrav Thuc. 1. 25 ; 671/aii' r)TTnp.ivos I felt that 
I was beaten, Ar. Eq. 658, cf. Nub. 912, Antipho 133. 20, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
2, 17 : also c. gen., when he was aware of. . , ws yvw x 000 ^" 010 $• 4- 
357 : — but c - in f" '" a "V a rpicpeiv that he may learn how to keep, Soph. 


yi^i — yXavacrco. 


Ant. 1089 : — c. dupl. ace. to perceive or know another to be.., oiovs 
yvwaeaQe tovs avOpimovs Xen. An. I, 7, 4: — absol., 6 yiyvdiOKaiv the 
perceiver, opp. to to\ yiyvwaicbiieva the objects perceived, Plat. Rep. 508 
E ; but b 7., also, one who knows, a prude?it person, lb. 347 D : so in 
Pass., el yvaiadaev <£ .. if it were known of them in what.. , Plat. Prot. 
342 B. II. in Prose, to observe, and so to form a judgment, to 

judge, think so and so, Hdt. 9. 2, Thuc., etc. ; rdvavria y. Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 38; ovto) y. Id. An. 5. 9, 19, etc.; rd h'ucaia y. Lys. 164. 22 ; by 
ineipdifi-nv, & yiyvwonai, Xeyeiv ( = rr)v yviiienv) Dem. 40. 6; irepl ttjs 
PonBeias ravra yiyvuiaKai Id. 14. 18; tovto yiyvuiaicajv, on .. Menand. 
Incert. 47, cf. 113 ; ws k/xov ayaiviovpLivov, ovrm yiyvaioKe Xen. Cyr. 2. 

3, 15 : absol., avrbs yvuioei see thou to that, Plat. Gorg. 505 C; iyvais 
you are right, Eur. Andr. 885 ; eyvaims ; Lat. tenes f Nausicr. JUavKp. I. 
— Pass, to be pronounced, of a sentence or judgment, Thuc. 3. 36 ; -napa- 
vuixais yvwadiiaa 8iana Dem. 903. II, cf. 1360. 23; tcptois tyvaaiikvn 
biro Ttvos Isocr. 121 E: to be judged guilty, Aesch. Supp. 8; — but, to 
judge, determine, decree, c. ace. et inf., Hdt. I. 74, 7^-> 6. 85, Thuc. I. 
43, Andoc. 14. 28, Isocr. 361 D, etc. 2. in pf. pass, with act. sense, 
cup-oXoynKtv vp:S.s virapxeiv kyvaia iikvovs are determined (unless Tjfias be 
read), Dem. 303. 27 : — cf. yvwjxr]. III. to know carnally, Me- 
nand. Incert. 32, Call. Ep. 58.3, and freq. in Lxx. IV. 7. X^P IV ' 
like eiSevcu, only late, as Dio C. 39. 9. 

B. very rarely Causal (cf. avayiyvuiOKoi), to make known, celebrate, 
yvuiooftai raw bXtfiiav Kopivdov Pind. O. 13. 3, cf. 6. 150. 

From the Root TNO- come yoicv, ayvoew, yvSivat, yvuiia], Kovvkai, 
Koiai ; so Sanskx. gna, ganami (cognosco), gnanam (cognitio) ; Lat. 
gnosco, notus, nomen, gnavus, gnarus ; old H. Germ, knau (know) ; Goth. 
kann (kennen, ken): Curt. 135. This Root is usually opp. to another of 
like sense, as in Gr. yvwvai to ftiievai, Engl, know to wit or wot, Germ. 
kennen to wissen (which are all corresponding Roots), as also Latin 
novisse to scire, French connaxtre to savoir, etc. The strict distinction 
seems to be, that the former class, kyvwKtvai, novisse, etc., means to 
know by observation ; the latter eiSevai, scire, etc., to know by reflexion, 
yvovrts St eiSoras inpiopav Thuc. I. 69; eyu 8' 0J8' on yiyvwo/cere 
tovtov airavres Dem. 318. 6 ; x a ^ e7r ° v icm T " yvawai el oTSev fj lit) it 
is hard to perceive whether he knows or not, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 9, 5. 
The former class is usually constructed with an ace, the latter followed 
by a relative, an infin., or (in Greek) by a participle, v. supra 1 fin. The 
distinction is less strictly observed in Greek than in some other languages ; 
and in English has been quite lost. When yiyvwoitai is constr. like oTSa, 
it means to perceive, v. supra I. 2. 

yiji, i), a species of cassia, Galen. ; — also yi£ei, Y'C l P or C<7</>> v - Diosc. 
1. 12. 

rnfflOS, 6, Lat. HINNUS, or Ginhus, a Jennet, a mule dwarfed by 
some injury in the womb, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 2, Gen. An. 2. 8, 24, Varro 
R. R. 2. 8, Plin. 8. 69, etc. ; written twos in Schol. Ar. Pax 790. 

yivop.ai, y\.\uHTKu>, v. sub yiyv-. 

7X070.01, to be milky, juicy, Anth. P. 9. 384, 23. 

yXaycpos, <£, bv, full of milk, Opp. C. I. 200, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 

6- 154- , , *'.,-. 

YXa-yoeis, eaaa, ev, = foreg., iiaQoi Anth. P. 5. 56: milk-white, Opp. H. 

4. 113. 

YXayo-iTTi^, 7770s, b, 77, curdling milk, yavXoi yX. bowls for the purpose, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 35. 

rAAT02, eos, to, poet, for yaXa, milk, II. 2. 471., 16. 643. (V. sub 
7<£Aa.) 

■yXa76-Tpo<l>os, ov, milk-fed, Lye. 1260. 

TAA'Zn, softer form for aAafai, to sing aloud, Pind. Fr. 64. 

■yXaKTO-cjxryos, ov, syncop. for yaXaKT-, living on milk, II. 13. 6 : hence 
the Y\aKTO<payoi, a Scythian shepherd people, Hes. Fr. 16 ; cf. yaXatcro- 

TTOT7JS. [a] 

yXapacj, Att. for Xriiia.ai, Poll. 4. 185, Moer. III. 

■yXap.v|;uia>, = yXap.6.w, Zonar. : and yXap/uijos, ov, = sq., E. M. 232.42. 

yXap/upos, a, ov, (yXapin) blear-eyed, Lat. gramiosus, Hipp. 641. II ; 
also btpOahpLoi yX. Id. 642. 50 ; tv rvtyXuiv ttoXu y. (SaoiXtvec Proverb, ap. 
Schol. II. 24. 192. 

■yXap.o)8T]S, is, (ethos) = foreg., E. M. 232. 42. 

7Xa.(f&>v, ov, = y\ap.vpos, Ar. Ran. 538, Eccl. 254, Eupol. A?y. 14, Lysias 
142.4. 

7X&VIS, 10s, 6 (17, in Paus. 4. 34), a shad, Lat. silnrus, Arist. H. A. 8. 
20, I, etc., Comici ap. Ath. 311 sq. 

■yXiivos, v, the hyena, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2, with v. 1. y6.vos, which was 
the Phryg. and Bithyn. form ace. to Hesych., who also cites a third form 
yXaveos. 

7X0.^, 77, the milk-vetch, Arcad. 125, E. M. 232, etc., — restored in Diosc. 
4. 141, and Galen, for y\av£. 

FAAPI'2, iSos, 17, a chisel, whether for wood or stone work, Lat. cae- 
lum, scalprum, Soph. Fr. 477, Call. Fr. 159, Poll. 10. 147. [a] 

7Xapos, b, = \dpos, very late, Hieracosoph. 

YXavK-r)-ir6pos, ov, blue-rolling, kAvSojv Emped. 142. 

7XcwKiaa>, used by Horn, only in Ep. part. yKavKiiaiv, glaring fiercely, 


319 

of a lion, II. 20. 1 72 ; so yXavKiow oaaois Seivov Hes. Sc. 430; of a 
sparkling stone, Dion. P. 1121 ; 3 pi. yavKioaiai Opp. Cyn. 3. 70; only 
in late Prose, yXavKiuiv to PXep:p.a Heliod. 7. 368. 2. to have a 

yXavicapLa, glare blindly, b<p6a\fiol . . BveaXOia yXavKibwvTts Q^ Sm. 
12. 408. 
7XavKiSiov, to, Dim. of yXavnos, Antiph. QiXor. I. 
■yXauKiJa), f. ioa, to be bluish-gray, Strabo 222. 
7XauKivi8iov, T6, — yXavKtStov, Amphis #i\et. I. [vt] 
yXo/ukivos, 7], ov, bluish-gray, Plut. 2. 821E. 

7XaiJKiov, to, the juice of a plant, like the horned poppy, glaucium 
corniculatum, Diosc. 3. 100. II. a gray-eyed water-bird, Ath. 

395 C. ' 
■yXauKio-Kos, o, a fish so called from its colour, Philem. "2,Tpa,T. 1. 21, 
cf. Ath. 102 sq. 
7XavK-6p.p.aTOs, ov, gray-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 

Y/\avKoou.ai. Pass, to suffer from yXavKaipa, Hipp. 102 G. The Act. 
in E. M. 233. 24. 

TAATKO'S, 77, 6v, Aeol. 7XavKos, a, ov : — at first prob. without any 
notion of colour (v. infra), gleaming, glancing, silvery, in Horn, only 
once (though he has the derivs. yXavKiacu, -amis) of the sea, 7A.au/c77 Se 
ae TtKTe BaXaaaa II. 16. 34 (whence Hes. Th. 440 calls the sea simply 
7AauK77) ; so in Trag., 7A. Xiiivn, aXs, oTSp:a, Kv/xa, etc. ; so also 7A. 
aeXrjvr) Emped. 1 76 ; 7A. 6ms Theocr. 16. 5 ; and freq. in late Ep. : also 
7A. SpaKoiv Pind. O. 8. 48, where the Schol. takes it = yXavKoii//, yXavKw- 
ms. II. later, certainly with notion of colour (icvavos XevicS 

Kepavvvp-evos, Plat. Tim. 68 C), a bluish green or gray, Lat. glaucus, of 
the olive, Pind. O. 3. 23, Soph. O. C. 701, Eur. I. T. 1101, Tro. 799, 
etc., (cf. yXavKoxpoos) ; of the willow and sedge, Virg. G. 4. 1 82, Aen. 
6.416; in Soph. Tr. 703 also of the vine; of some precious stones, as 
the beryl and topaz, Dion. P. 11 19 sq. ; the o/xapaySos, Nonn., 
Plin. 2. often of the eye, light blue or gray, Lat. caesius, the 

lightest shade of eyes known to the Greeks, who distinguished LieXas as 
the darkest, then x°P 01T0S > then yXav/cbs, Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 20 sq., 
Philostr. 702, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. yXavKoiijiaros : so Hdt. 4. 
108 speaks of a people being yXavKov lo"xvp5is not -rrvppbv, blue-eyed and 
red-haired, cf. Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. Probl. 10. II ; so 7A. 'Adava Eur. 
Heracl. 754, etc., cf. Philostr. 321 ; v. yXav/ciujns : — this colour was not 
admired, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. I. (That yXav/cbs even when applied to 
eyes orig. meant glaring or gleaming, as in the Horn. yXav/tuims, yXav- 
Kida, with collat. notion of fierce, appears from the analogy of xapo-nos 
(which also passed to a notion of colour), as well as from the fact that 
the eyes of the owl (yXav£) are not blue or gray. This order of senses 
agrees with the fact that its root is Aaoi to see, yXavaaai, Xevooai, Xtvicbs, 
Lat. luceo, lux, — y being dropped, as in 7<jAa, 7a-Aa«-Tos, lac. See 
further Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 53 sq., and Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 3. 474 
sqq. Curt. 133 b, compares Sanskr. glans (luna).) 

■yXa/uKos, o, an eatable fish of gray colour, Epich. 55 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 
8. 30, 5, Comici ap. Ath. 295. II. in Horn, as prop. n. of a Lycian 

hero : proverb., 77 TXavKov Tex vT \ °f conjuring, Plat. Phaed. 108 D. 

YXavKOTns, t/tos, 77, bluish-gray, Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 19, Plut. Sull. 2. 

■yXavK-6<j>9aXp.os, ov, = yXavic6fj./j.aTos, Diosc. I. 179. 

7XavK0-xaiTT)S, ov, b, with grayish hair or mane, Choerob. 

■yXaiiKo-xpoos, o, r), ace. yXavKoxpoa, gray-coloured, gray, of the olive, 
Pind. O. 3. 23 ; cf. 7ACIUK0S, as Dissen ad 1. 

■yXauKuotis, es, (uSos) of the owl kind, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 7. 

7XaiiKtop.a, a.Tos, to, opacity of the crystalline lens, a species of cataract 
(from the dull gray gleam of the eye so affected), Arist. Gen. An. 5. 1, 
28, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : v. XevKai/ia, inrbxvo'is. 

rXavK<omov, to, the temple of Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strab. 600. 

■yXatiK-oiiris, 77 : gen. iSos : ace. iSa, but also iv Od. I. 156 : in Horn, 
as epith. of Athena, not so much of the colour as of the glare or gleam 
of her eyes, fierce-eyed, v. esp. II. I. 206, Schol. Ven. ad 5. 458, Hesych. 
s. v. : in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness (to vypbv) of Aphrodite's 
eyes : — hence, Athena's eyes in works of art were represented by light 
gleaming gems, Paus. 1. 14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, p. 138, with Fea's 
note. II. = yXav/cbs, of the olive, Euphor. Fr. 140 : — of the 

moon, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 934 C. 

YAavK-ojiros, 6v, = foreg., Ael. N. A. 1 7. 23, Eust. 86. 46 : — also -wttt|S, 
b, Eust. 1389. 2. 

yKavKuHTLs, ecus, 77, blindness from yXavicaj/xa, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. 

YXavK-tiij;, aWos, b, r), = yXavKwms, Pind. O. 6. 76, P. 4. 443. 

7Xa-u|, Att. YXati£, yXav/cbs, 77, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1081, Lob. Phryn. 76 : 
— the owl, so called from its glaring eyes (v. yXavicus), Epich. 116 Ahr., 
etc. ; often Athena's owl (strix passerina) as an emblem of her (cf. 7Aau- 
Kunrts), Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst §371.9. Proverb., yXavic' 'A8r)va£e, 
yXavic' els 'ASrjvas, like our ' carry coals to Newcastle,' Ar. Av. 301, cf. 
Antiph. 'Oliott. 1. — Athenian coins were called yXavices AavpwTiitai, 
from the stamp on them, lb. 1106. 2. a kind of dance, Ath. 

629 F. II. a plant, v. sub 7Adf. 

■yXa/ua-o-o), to shine, glitter, Hesych. : aor. 7AaO£oi', E. M. 234. 15 : cf. 
, hiayXavooa). (V. sub yXavicbs.) , 


320 

Y\d<j>C, to, (yXaxpco) a hollow, hole, cavern, Hes. Op. 531. [a] 

■yXa^Opia, rj, smoothness, polish, Plut. Pyrrh. 8 : metaph. smoothness of 
manner, Id. 2. 1065 D. 

YX5(J>up6s, a, ov, (yXacpco) hollow, hollowed, common epith. of ships in 
Horn. ; 7A. -wkrprj, o-irios Horn. ; 7A. (popjuytj, made so for the sake of 
sound, Od. 17. 262 ; 7A. app.a Pind. N. 9. 28 ; 7A. XififjV a deep harbour 
or cove, Od. 12. 305 ; cf. koiXos. — In this sense mostly in Ep. and Pind.; 
rare in Com., as Epigen. 'Bpco. I (for Hermipp. Qopp.. 1 is an Ep. 
parody) ; never in Trag. II. smoothed, polished, finished, 

hence, 1. of persons, subtle, critical, nice, exact, w aorpwrar, 01 

yXacpvpwraTe Ar. Av. 1272, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, II : hence skilful, neat, 
X^p Theocr. Ep. 7. 5 ; of spiders, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4 : freq. in Plut., 
etc. : — Adv. -puis, neatly, prettily, Alex. Kpar. 1 . 20 ; yXoftiwaas Inscr. 
Maced. in C. I. no. 2004, so neut. as Adv., yXa<pvpov /J.€i5iav, peXaSfiv 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. II., 7.4: Comp., yXacpv pore puis AptjKtv .. more 
subtly, Arist. de Anima I. 2. 2. of things, neat, well-finished, fine, 

iroSes Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12, etc. 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, Senrva- 

piov Diphil. TleXiaS. I ; ip.fiajiji.dTia Anaxipp. 'E7K. I. 

\Xa<j>upoTrjs, rjTos, fj, = yXa<pvpia, Luc. Dem. 6, Philo I. 170. 

rAA'4?£l, to hew, carve, dig, iroaal yXd<pei tears the ground with his 
feet, of a lion, Hes. Sc. 431 : v. cltto-, Sia-yXdcpai. (Cf. glaber, y\v<pa>, 
KoXd-rrra), glubo : Xivai, liber: also ypafai: v. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 140, 
Curt. 134 a, b.) 

■yXeivos, 6, v. sub yXcvos. 

y\evK-a.yv>ybs, ov, for carrying new wine, fivpoa Pherecr. 'A7P. 10, 
v. Poll. 7. 192. 

■yXeiJKT|, 77s, f), = yXvuvTr}S, Schol. Nic. Al. 171. 

•yXe-UKivos, 77, ov, of new wine, jivpov Diosc. I. 67. 

■yXeuKO-TroTrjs, b, a drinker of new wine, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 44. 

•yXetiKOS, (OS, to, Lat. mustum, must, i. e. sweet new wine, Nic. Al. 184, 
299 : — metaph., 7A. ttjs fjXtKtas the exuberance of youth, Clem. Al. 1 78. 
(Cf. yXvicvs, ayXevufjS, S(vkos.) 

■yXt<|>apov, to, Aeol. for fiXe<papov, Pind. 

■yXT|p.iov, to, Dim. of yXfjpirj, cited from Hipp. 

YXt]p.co8T)S, «, (e<5os) = yXafivpos, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 452, Hesych. 

yXT|v, fj, apocop. form for sq., Hermesian. I. 

yXt|VT], fj, (Ada), cf. yXavKos) the pupil of the eye, eyeball, II. 14. 494, 
Od. 9. 390, Soph. O. T. 1277 : — and, II. because figures are 

reflected small in the pupil, a puppet, doll, like icop-q, Lat. pupilla, 
pupula : a taunt in Horn., 'ippe, icaicr/ yXfjvrj awaj', slight girl, II. 8. 
164. III. the socket of a joint, distinguished from kotvXtj as 

being not so deep, Galen. IV. a honey-comb, A. B. 233, 

Hesych. V. — yXivrj (q. v.), Suid., etc. 

YXt)VO-6i8t|S, 6S, like a yXfjvrj (signf. m), Hipp. Art. 838. 

■yX'fjvos, eos, to, (Ada), cf. yXavicos) in plur., things to stare at, shows, 
wonders, II. 24. 192 : yXfjvea, in Arat. 318, is translated by Cic. stel- 
lae. lI. = yXr]vrj 1, Nic.Th. 228. 

TAH'XnN, 17 : gen. tavos h. Horn. Cer. 209 : shortd. ace. 7A17X 1 " (not 
yXTjx'u), Elmsl. Ach. 874 : — Ion. for @Xfjxa>v, penny-royal, Mentha pule- 
gium, v. Koen. Greg. p. 40. 

YXt)X"vitt|S olvos, 6, wine prepared with yXfjX^v, Geop. 8. 7. 

TATA, 77, glue, Suid., E. M., Eust. ; cf. yXoid, yXoids. 

■yXivr], 77, = yXoios, Suid., etc. ; yXiva E. M. 234. 26 : yXfjvrj Arcad. 
Ill : — Adj. -yXivtoSijs, es, (Schol. Nic. Th. 471) is written yXrjvwSrjS in 
Geop. 2. 6, 35 and 41. 

■yXivos or -yXeivos, d, a kind of maple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, I. 

7Xurxpaivo|xai, Pass, to be sticky, lubricated, Hipp. Art. 822. 

7Xio - xp-avTiXo'Y-e£€iTiTpi.'irTOs, ov, comic word in Ar. Nub. 1004, 
greedy-pettifogging-barefaced-knavish, TrpaypuxTiov. 

7XCcrxpao-p,a, aTos, to, gluten, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

YXixrxpe'UOu.cu, Dep. to be close, stingy, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

YXio-xpia, Tj, = yXiffxp^T7jS, closeness, greediness, Schol. Ar. Pax 193, 
who expl. it by ovrvxia. 

7Xioxpo-XoY€op.ai, Dep. to squabble about trifles, Philo I. 526. 

YXi<TXpo-Xo"yia, fj, discussion on trifles, straw-splitting, Philo 1.698. 

yXicrxpos, a, ov, gluey, sticky, clammy, Hipp. V. C. 907, etc. ; 7A. rd 
ciaXov Pherecr. Kop. 3 ; 7A. /rat Xiirapos Plat. Tim. 82 D. II. 

metaph., 1. sticking close to another, importunate, greedy, yXi- 

axpos wpoaatTuiv Xmapuiv 7-e Ar. Ach. 452 ; yXiaxpov 0XeTrei Euphro 
'Sweep. I. 16: — so yX. iivptToi clinging, lingering, Hipp. 1 1 35 H: — ■ 
Adv., yXicrxpws emBvfieiv Plat. Crito 53 E. 2. greedy, grasping, 

penurious, A. B. 33. 22 ; in Adv., yXicrxpu>s ical . . <pei56p.evos Plat. Rep. 

553 O, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37 ; yX. XapiPaveiv, opp. to a<p66vais Sidovai, 

Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 19 : hence, with difficulty, hardly, yX. Kal poXis Dem. 
977. 25, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 8. 3. of things, mean, shabby, oUo^opi-qjxa 

yX. Dem. 689. 25 ; 7A. tieiwvov Plut. Lycurg. 1 7 ; yX. Tix val Luc. 

Fugit. 13 : — esp. of disputations, quibbling, petty, miserable, Lat. putidus, 

cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E: so in Adv., pettily, Lat. putide, Heind. Plat. 

Crat. 434 C. (Akin to 7X10:, yXixoptu, yXoios.) 
y\ur\p6TT]S, 7]tos,t), stickiness, clamminess, Arjst. H. A. 3. 11, 2. II. 


yXacpv — yXv/cufxetXi^os. 


metaph. greediness, stinginess, meanness, Arist. Pol. 7- 5> 2 : °f disputa- 
tions, quibbling, pettiness, Plut. 2. 125 E : cf. foreg. 

■yXi.c7Xp6-x°Xos, viscous from bile, Hipp. 1131 G. 

7Xictxp<«)8t]S, es, (e(5os) of a sticky, clammy nature, Hipp. V. C. 91 1. 

■yXurxP ( ' >v > ovos, 0, a niggard, Ar. Pax 193. 

rAI'XOMAI, only used in pres. and impf., (except aor. I eyXtgaffnv 
Plat. Com. Incert. 70). To strive after, long for, desire eagerly, c. gen. 
rei, hXevQepirjS Hdt. 3. 72., 4. 152 (but 7A. vepl eXevBtpirjs Id. 2. 102) ; 
TavT -fjv Siv piaXictT kyXix^To Dem. 62. 26 ; also c. ace, Hipp. Ep. 
1282. 37, Plat. Hipparch. 226 D : — foil, by a relative clause, yXixo)i(0a 
tt\v fiafav iva XevKrj Traprj Alex.MavSp. I. 7 ; ws GTpaTqyi\ous, yX'iytai 
how thou shalt become general, Hdt. 7. 161, also c. inf. cDf eyX'txovro 
pLTj aipacOai Thuc. 8. 15, Dem. 68. 18 ; aiTOOTtpsTo-Oai yXtx^Tat Id. 297. 
4 ; tfjv Antiph. AijtA.. 2. (Akin to yXio~xpos, and perhaps Xixvos, Xia- 
ao/J.a.1.) [7^r- : for yXixoov with 1 (mentioned by Arcad. 16, etc.) is 
either an error for yX-r)x 0iV or a P r - n> > c ?- Suid. s. v. yXrjx aj v.~\ 

TAOI'A or -yXoia, Tj, = yXia, glue, Hesych. 

YXoid{a>, f. dtrai, (prob. from yeXoiafa) to wink or twinkle with the eyes, 
Galen., E. M. 234. 45. 

yXoit|s, tjtos, 6, (Hdn. in Philol. Mus. 5. p. 246, Hesych., E. M.), fern. 
YXoids, ados, vicious, of horses, Soph. Fr. 863. 

YXoi6op,ai, Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. 5. 92. 

YXoio-Tro«0|i.ou., Pass, to become sticky, Diosc. Parab. 1.2. 

YXoio-ttotis, iSos, fj, sucking up grease, xXa/ivs Anth. P. 6. 282. 

TAOIO'S, 6, any sticky, clammy stuff; esp. oil-lees, the oil and dirt 
scraped off the wrestler's skin with the arXeyyis, Lat. slrigmentum, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 448 : generally, oil, or the oily sediment in baths, Simon. 
Iamb. 9, Teles, ap. Stob. 97. 31 : 7A.. diro ttjs vXtjs tree-gum, Hdt. 3. 
112. II. as Adj., yXoios, d, ov, slippery, trickish, knavish, Ar. 

Nub. 1. c. ; cf. yX'taxpos. 

yXouoSijs, £s, («Sos) of sticky nature, Hipp , Plat. Crat. 427 B. 

YXowna, to., two lobes of the brain (in Lat. also nates), Galen. 4. 502. 

TAOTTO'2, o, the rump, II. 5. 66, Hipp. Fract. 761, etc. : plur. the 
buttocks, Lat. nates, II. 8. 340, Hdt. 4. 9 : — in Att. mostly 70/717. (Cf. 
kXuvls ; Sanskr. Qronis : Lat. clunis : Curt. 61.) 

YXtiKafoj, f. daat, (yXv/cvs) to afford a sweet taste to, tovs vyiaivovTas 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 211 : — Pass, to receive a taste of sweetness, taste sweet, 
lb. I. 20 : — also the Act. in neut. sense, to be sweet, of wine, Ath. 26 C. 

yXCkclivco : fut. avui Lxx : aor. lyXvKdva Diog. L. 8. 70 : — to sweeten, 
opp. to iriKpaivco, Dion. H. Comp. 15, 11. c. — More used in Pass., fut. 
-avOf/oo/j-ai Lxx: aor. eyXvKavSrjv Hipp. 497. 44, Mosch. 3. Ill: pf. 
yeyXvKaanai Ath. 384 D, but a7rc7A- Diphil. Siphn. ib. 55 F : — to be 
sweetened, to turn sweet, Hipp. Aer. 285, Xen. Oec. 19. 19, 11. c. 

YXuKaios, a, ov, sweetish, Synes. Medic, de Febr. pp. 62, 190. 

YX-uKavaus, ecus, 77, a sweetening, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 5. 

YXiiKavTiKos, fj, ov, of or for sweetening, Ocell. p. 510. Adv. -kws, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 344. 

YXiJKacrp.a, aTos, to, that which is sweetened : sweetness, Lxx. 

YXCicao-p,6s, d, a sweetening, sweetness, Lxx. 

yXxik-cXchov, to, sweet oil, Galen. 

YXvKtpos, d, 6v, = yXvKvs, Od. 14. 194., 17. 41, Pind. P. 4. 56, etc. 

YXi5i«po-o-Tac|>CXos, ov, with sweet grapes, Opp. C. I. 465. 

YXt/Kepo-xptos, euros, 6, fj, with sweet skin, Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 207. 

YXuki£o>, to give sweetmeats to, two. C. I. no. 1625. 57. 

YXukios, a, ov,=yXvKvs, v. 1. for Avkiov, in Soph. Phil. 1461 : but it 
occurs in Arist. Eth. E. 7. 2, 40, v. L. Dind. Praef. Xen. Symp. p. xii : — 
yXviaorepos, Anth. P. append. 153, seems to be formed from yXviiiwv. 

YXiiKi.o-p.6s, 6, sweetness, Ath. 200 A : — a distribution of sweetmeats, 
C. I. no. 1625.49. 

yXvkocis, eaaa, ev, = yXvKvs, Nic. Al. 444. 

YX-UKO-<|>6pos, ov, bearing sweet (grapes), d/t7reAos Jo. Chrys. 

YX-Bicv-SaKpvs, v, causing sweet tears, epais Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 419., 
12. 167. 

YXijKi;-8epKT|s, f's, sweet-looking, Or. Sib. prooem. 30. 

YXtiicu-Bcopos, ov, with sweet gifts, Bacchyl. 8, Anth. P. 5. 22, etc. 

YXCxii-T]x'fls, is, sweet-sounding, Anth. P. q. 26. 

YXtiKii0i}u.6C!>, to be pleasant, Hierocl. p. 216. 

YXiiKij9i)p.ia, 77, easiness of mind, yX. irpds rds 7;5opds readiness to in- 
dulge . . , opp. to lyicpaTfia, Plat. Legg. 635 D. II. kind dispo- 
sition, benevolence, Plut. Them. 10, Id. 2. 970 B. 

YXijKti-0vp.os, ov, sweet-minded, II. 20. 467: easy-minded, of the Epicu- 
reans, Luc. Hermot. 16. II. act. charming the mind, delightful, 
epais, virvos Ar. Lys. 551, Nub. 705. 

YXCKV-Kapireto, to bear sweet fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 7. 

YXvKU-Kapiros, ov, bearing sweet fruit, a/ureXos Theocr. II. 46. 

YXijicu-Kptos, ov, of sweet flesh, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E (v. 1. -Kpeais). 

Y\vktj-Xoyos, ov, sweet speaking, Schol. Eur. Hec. 134. 

YXCKij-|iaXov, Aeol. and Dor. for yXvKiijxrjXov, — fieXijxrjXov, Sappho 
35 : hence as a term of endearment, Theocr. II. 39. 

YXvK-u-p.api86S, al, a kind of oyster, Xenocr. Aquat. 43. 

YXi/KC-p.eCXtxos, ov, sweetly winning, h. Horn. 5. 19. 


y\vKu/uLop(pos — yXcoTToSeylseo). 


YXvKi3-p.op<j>os, ov, of sweet form, Jo. Gaz. 

Y\Ckv(j.C0^(i), to speak sweetly, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 122; and yKfav- 
(iCGos, sweet speaking, lb. 9. 195. 

■yXiiKij-vovs, ovv, gen. ov, = yXvxv6viios, Polemo Physiogn. 1.6. 

■yXCKv-irais, 6, 77, having a fair offspring, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 52. 

■yAiiKC-iTapOevos, 77, a sweet maid, Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 16. 

■yXvioj^rriKpos, ov, sweetly bitter, epos Sappho 37 ; cf. Plat. Phil. 46 D,E. 

■yXiiKvip-piJa, 77, a plant with a sweet root, which we call liquorice, i. e. 
glycyrrhize, Diosc. 3. 5 ; yXuKiippiJov, to, Geop. 7. 24. 

rAT"KT'2, eia, v, sweet to the taste, sweet, veKTap II. I. 598, etc. : of 
water, fresh, opp. to iriKpos, Hdt. 4. 52 ; yXvKv o(eiv Crates Teir. 2, 
Cratin. Jun. Tiyavr. I : — but mostly metaph. even in Horn., sweet, de- 
lightful, ijiepos, virvos, etc. ; yX. aiuv Od. 5. 152 ; iroXepios II. 2. 453 ; 
irarpls Kat toktjcs Od. 9. 34; freq. in Pind., and Att. : — yXvicv iari 
c. inf., Alex. 'Zvvair. 2. 2. later of persons, sweet, dear, yXvxeiai 

TraTSes dpxaiov 'Skotov Soph. O. C. 106; c. inf., yX. biuXeiv Pind. P. 6. 
52 (cf. r/Svs 11) : Si yXvKinaTe my dear fellow, Ar. Ach. 462, cf. Eccl. 
124: — sometimes in bad sense, like yBvs, evf)0rjs, simple, silly, <bs yXvKvs 
el\ Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B; ctyXvicojv. II. as Subst., 6 yXvKvs 

(sc. oivos), Lat. passum vinum, raisin wine, Alex. Apcoir. 1, Haw. I. 14, 
etc.; also ro yXvicv Nic. Al. 386. 2. 77 yXvKeta, = yXv/cvppt(a, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2. 3. 77 yXviceTa, = xoXri, Epiphan. 2. p. 485, 

Schol. Nic. Th. 595, by an antiphrasis attributed to the Att. by Hellad. 
in Phot. Bibl. 538, 8 : — in the same way applied to a swine, ace. to 
Galen. 18. 2, 611 Kiihn. III. Comp. and Sup. yXvKiojv (Horn.), 

yXviciOTOs Ael. N. A. 12. 46, etc. ; also yXvicinepos, -raros Pind. and 
Att.: also yXvoaaiv Xenophan. in Et. Gud. 301; cf. yXvicios. TV. 

Adv. -news, Poll. 4. 24. 

(Cf. SevKos, ddev/crjs, Lat. dulcis, etc. ; Sanskr. gulyam (sweetness), 
gulas (a kind of sugar) ; Curt. 526.) \ps~] 

■yXCicvcriSt], 77, the peony, Plat. Com. KXeotp. 5, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 

6. [r] 

■yXvKtio-p.a, aros, to, sweetness, Liban. 4. 1072. 

yXvKu-o-Tpucjjvos, ov, sweet with an astringent taste, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 20, 5. 

YXvKvrns, tjtos, 77, sweetness of taste, Hdt. 4. 177, Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 
4 : — 7A.. Xe£ews Dion. H. de Comp. p. 53 : of persons, Plut. 2. 67 B. 

■yXvKv-4>u.-yta, jj, the use of sweet food, Alex. Trail. I. p. 71. 

■yXvKi)-(}>0o-yY o S, ov, sweet-toned, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 162. 

■yXviKfi(|>a)VE(o, to speak sweetly, Theocr. 15. 146 : melius yXvKv <pcaveT. 

•yXiiicvcJxtfvia, 7), a sweet voice or speech, Diod. 3. 69. 

yXvkv-c|>covos, ov, sweet-voiced, sweet-sounding, Schol. Pind. O. 4. 4, and 
other late writers, though Poll. 2. 1 13 says it is rare. 

yXvkv-xuXos, ov, with sweet juices, Hipp. 1 2 78. 44, Xenocr. in Mat- 
thaei Med. p. 21. 

■yXvicv-xi)n.os, ov, = foreg., Galen. 

yX-ukojv, u "yXiJKcov, like a yXvKvTare, a coaxing term, but insinuating 
that your friend is silly, Ar. Eccl. 98 5. [u] 

rXCKuveios, a, ov, Glyconic, a kind of verse, so called from its inventor 
Glycon, Hephaest. 56 Gaisf. 

yXvufia, to, (yXvfco) an engraved figure, Eupol. ert. 113. 

YXij|is, eus, 7), sweet insipid wine, Phryn. Com. Incert. 13: Hesych. 
also has yXev£is. 

■yXuiTTY]p, ijpos, o, (yXvtpai) a graving tool, chisel, Anth. P. 6. 68. 

■yXvirrr|S, ov, 6, a carver, sculptor, Anth. P. 4. 142, 145. 

■yXvirTos, 77, ov, fit for carving, of wood or stone, Theophr. Lap. 5 : — 
carved, Lxx, Anth. P. 5. 194. 

yXvi(J)avos, o, (yXvipai) a tool for carving, knife, chisel, h. Horn. Merc. 
41, Theocr. 1. 28 : 7A.. /caXapiov a pen-knife, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

•yXC4>eiov, to, = yXv<p av os, Luc. Somn. 13. 

■y\i54>etis, ems, 6, a carver, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2, Schol. 11. 

■yXi5<t>T|, 77, carving: carved work, Diod. 5.44; yX. rrj e<ppayi5i, its 
emblem, device, Plut. 2. 985 B. II. a hole cut, ap. Suid. v. 

KaivoirpeTris. 

y\v$Ls, idos, 7), in good authors always in plur. yXvipioes, the notch of 
the arrow, which fits on the string, II. 4. 122, Od. 21. 419 : — the arrow 
itself, Eur. Or. 274; in Hdt. 8. 128 a letter is attached by way of 
feather (vTepwaavres) to the yXv fides. ll. = yXv(pavos, a pen- 

knife, Anth. P. 6. 62, 64. III. in Architecture, Opiyubs.. Xatveos 

XaXKericiv eirl yXvfioeaoiv ap-qpei perhaps capitals of bronze, Ap. Rh. 
3. 2l8. ( 

TAT'^ii [0]: f. yXinpoi Lxx: aor. eyXvipa. Strabo 410, Anth. P. 9. 
818, cf. ey-, -napa-yXinTTw. — Med., aor. eyXwf/a/x-nv Theocr., Plut. — Pass., 
aor. I part. yXvfdev Anth. P. 6. 229, but aor. 2 yXvfev [C] lb. append. 
66, (5i-) Ael. : perf. yeyXv^ifiai Anth. P. 9. 752, (ey-) Hdt., but eyXv/x- 
yai Plat. Symp. 216 D, (If-) Eupol. Incert. 42, Plat. Rep. 616 D. To 
carve, cut out with a knife, vavs r eyXvcpev, of a boy, Ar. Nub. 879; 
7X. aipp-qytZas to carve or engrave them, Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
368 C; of sculptors, opp. to ypd<pw, Hdt. 2. 46, Strabo 410: — also in 
Med., Plut. 2. 806 D. II. to note down or write [on waxen 

tablets], t6kovs Anth. P. II. 289; cf. TOKoyXvfos. (Akin to yXdfu, 


321 

q. v., which is said to denote ruder, coarser work than yXvcptu; cf. 
scalpo, sculpo ; Curt. I. 47.) [y] 

VAn'3, tj, only found in pi., yXwx*s, the beard of corn, Hes. Sc. 398. 
(Akin to yXwxiv.) 

rAH~22A, Att. y\uma, -ns, 77, the tongue, as a member of the body, 
Horn. ; yXwaaas rdfiveiv and ev Trvpl (JdXXeiv to cut out and burn the 
tongues of victims at the end of a meal, in honour of Hermes, Od. 3. 
332, 341, yet v. Nitzsch ad 1. 2. the tongue, as the organ of 

speech, yXuiooris x^P iV through love of talking, Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. 
Cho. 266: — dirb yXwaaijs by the free use of the tongue, by frankness of 
speech, like -napp-qala, Theogn. 63, Pind. O. 6. 19 ; but also simply, like 
d-nb otojmitos, by word of mouth, Hdt. 1. 123, Thuc. 7. 10 ; rd yXuaa-qs 
otto, i.e. our words, Eur. Bacch. 1049 ; opp. to ypdnpuaoiv, Cratin. No^. 
I ; but ovk dub yXuiaor/s not from any one's tongue, not by hearsay, 
Aesch. Ag. 813; fir) Sid yXwaer/s without using the tongue, Eur. Supp. 
112 : — ti Kev eX8-n eitl yXuooav Xeyeiv to say whatever comes upper- 
most, quicquid in buccam venerit, Valck. Diatr. p. 288 C ; irdaav yXair- 
rav Paudvi^e try every art of tongue, Ar. Vesp. 547 ; irdaav ievai yXuia- 
aav to let loose one's whole tongue, speak without fear and restraint, 
Soph. El. 596; KaKr) yX. slander, Pind. P. 4. 505 : — for 0ovs eirl yXuioorj, 
v. sub 0ovs. 3. of persons, one who is all tongue, a speaker, of 

Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 4, Ar. Fr. 719. II. a tongue, language, 

aXXrj 5' dXXav yXuiaoa fj-e/My^evr/ Od. 19. 175, cf. II. 2. 804; yXmaaav 
levai to speak a language or dialect, Hdt. I. 57., 9. 16, Thuc. 3. 1 1 2, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 564; so yXuiocav vofA{eiv Hdt. I. 142., 4. 183; yXwcro-n 
Xpr/aBat 4. 1 09. 2. an obsolete or foreign word, which needs ex- 

planation, like yXaicrarjiia, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2, Poet. 21. 6, cf. Luc. 
Lexiph. 25. III. anything shaped like the tongue, 1. 

mouthpiece of a flute, Aeschin. 86. 29. 2. a tongue or thong of 

leather, shoe-sti-ing, Lat. lingula, Plat. Com. Zeis Kaue. 4. 3. 

a tongue of land, Anna Comn. (Prob. of the same family as yX6/£, 
yXcoxiv.) 

y\<acro--a.\y(a> or -apyiu>, to talk till one's tongue aches, Poll. 4. 185. 

■yXoHrcr-aX-yia, 77, endless talking, wordiness, Eur. Med. 525, Andr. 
690 : later •yXtoTTapYia, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

YXuco-aXYOs, ov, (aXyos) talking till one's tongue aches, very talkative, 
Poll. 6. 119, Philo 2. 571 ; also YXioo-crapYos, Dio Chrys. 2. 229. Cf. 
GTOjiapyos, icefaXaXyos. 

YXojcro-dpiov, to, Dim. of yXwaaa, Galen. 13. 238. 

YXo>o-(j-r|p.a, <rros, TO, = yXSia<ra 11. 2, M. Anton. 4. 33: — more usu. the 
gloss, by which a strange word is explained, Quintil. I. 8, 15. II. 

the. tongue or point of a dart, Aesch. Fr. 143. 

YXcocro-t)p.aTias, ov, 0, a chatterer, Byz. 

YX&>cro-r|p.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, (yXuiaaa II. 2) having a foreign air, Xe£is, 
(ppdais Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. Adv. -icais, Timae. Lex. p. 2. 

yXcoo-o-iSiov, t6, Dim. of yXuiaaa, Paroemiogr. 

YXiocro-is, = yXojTTis (q. v.), Luc. Harm. I. 

YXcocrao-Yao-Tcop, opos, b, r), living by one's tongue, Poll. 2. 108. 

YX(Oo-o-o-Ypdc|>os, ov, interpreting yXuiaoai, Ath. 114 B. 

YXo)o-cro-ei8T|S, is, v. sub yXaiTT-. 

yXcocto-o-kcLtoxos, ov, keeping the tongue still, Medic. 

YXcocro-o-KT|X6-Kop,iros, ov, soothing with boastful words, Comic word 
in Eust. 1689. 41. 

YXoja<roKop,eiov, to, (jcojiew) a case to keep mouthpieces, Lysipp. Ba«x- 
4 : generally, a box, case, Galen. : — the form YXcocrcroKopov is rejected 
by Phryn. 98, A. B. 32, but used in later Com. (Poll. 10. 154), in Lxx 
( = ki(3wt6s, cf. 2 Chron. 24, with 2 K. 12), and in N. T. : in Anth. P. 
II. 3, prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad I. II. pudenda muliebria, Eubul. 

Incert. 27. 

YXcoo-o-o-TreSir], 77, a gag or muzzle, Byz. 

YXcocrcroiroiia, 77, a making of mouth-pieces (yXSiaaa in. 1); and y\<i»r- 
cro-rroios, ov, making them, Poll. 2. 108., 7. 153. 

yXcoo-o-os, 77, ov, chattering, Arcad. 76. 

yXcoo-o-o-t«xvtjs, ov, 6, a tongue-artificer, Byz. 

YXco<ro-6-Tp.T|TOS, ov, with the tongue cut out, Lxx : also ^rop.T|TOs, 
Justin. M. 

YXcoo-o-o-TOpico, to cut out the tongue, Plut. 2. 849 B, Lxx. 

YXa>cro-o-xapiT€&>, = ^apiT07Aa)cro-e'ct;, to flatter, Lxx. 

YXcoo-o-co8t)S, es, — yXwaaoeiof)s : — hence, chattering, Lxx. 

yXwttcl, 77, Att. for yXwaaa. 

YXcoTTj]p.aTifci>, to make to speak, Eust. Opusc. 134. 22, in Pass. II. 
to chatter, Byz. 

yX<ottCJci), to kiss lasciviously, bill, Anth. P. 5. 129 ; v. KaTayXcvTTifa. 

YXcottlkos, 77, ov, of or for the tongue, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 13. 

yXcottis, idos, 77, the glottis, mouth of the windpipe, Galen. II. 

the mouthpiece of a flute, etc., Luc. Harm. I. III. a shoe-string, 

Lob. Phryn. 229. IV. a bird, the landrail, or, ace. to Sundevall, 

the wryneck (iVyf), Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12. 

YX&)TTi<rp.a, aros, to, = sq., Eccl. 

YXcoTTio-pos, o, a lascivious kiss, Anth. P. 5. 132 ; v. yXornify. 

YXwTTO-Bei|/«'w, obscene word, Lat. fellare,E. M. 

Y 


322 yXooTToeiSfc— 

7XcoTTO-eiBT|S, es, tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 22, etc.; in Diosc. 
2. 216 yXcoacoeiS-qs. 

yXcoTTO-irouGj, = y\airrooeipew, Ar. Vesp. 1283. 

■y\coTTO-<TTpo()>€(o, to ply the tongue, Ar. Nub. 792. 

TAilXI'N or rather -y\<oxU, 77, gen. fi/os : — any projecting point, 
hence, 1. once in Horn., the end of the strap or thong of the yoke 

(v. sub vttoko.ij.tttw), II. 24. 274. 2. the point of an arrow, etc., 

Soph. Tr. 681, and Anth. ; cf. y\ai£. 3. Pythagorean name for an 

angle, Hero. 4. the world's end, Dion. P. 1 84. (Akin to y\Siaaa.) 

Yva.9p.6s, 6, the jaw, poet, form of sq. (q. v.), Horn. : also in plur., Od. 
18. 29; yvaOfiois aS-qXois <pap/j.d.Kajv Eur. Med. 1201 : for aWorpiois 
yvaOiiois ye\av, v. sub dX\6rpios. 

TNA'002, J7, = foreg., the jaw, mouth, the usu. prose form, but also in 
Poets, first in Ep. Horn. 14. 13 : properly, like yews, the lower jaw, Hdt. 
9. 83 ; but 77 Kara yv. Id. 2. 68 ; rds yvdOovs (pvaaiv puffing his cheelts, 
Dem. 442. 15: — e-rraye yvdOov take your teeth to it! Ar. Vesp. 37°; 
yvo.Gov oov\os a greedy fellow, Eur. Autol. I. 5, cf. Antiph. Incert. 24, 
and v. yvdOaiv : — also, like Lat. fauces, of a narrow strait, XaX/j.v5r)croov 
yv. Aesch. Pr. 726, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. II. like yews, the 

point or edge, as of a wedge, Aesch. Pr. 64. III. metaph. 

yv. irvpos Id. 368 ; Xeixrjvas dypiais yvdOois Id. Cho. 280. (V. sub 
yews.) [a] 

•yvaSoco, to hit on the cheek, Phryn. Com. Mov. 9. 

■yvaGcov, aivos, 6, full-mouth, fat-cheek, hence in later Com. as prop. n. 
of a parasite, Plaut., Terent. : cf. yvaOos. 

yvaGioveios, ov, like a yvdOwv, Plut. 2. 707 E. 

Yvap/irros, 17, 6v, curved, bent, ixdvdaffKov yva/nrroTs dyKiarpoiaiv Od. 
4. 369; pierd yvafiTTTftoi yevvaaiv II. 11.416; owxes Hes. Op. 203; 
yv. opoixoi, of the diauios, Pind. I. I. 82. 2. in Horn, mostly, supple, 

pliant, of the limbs of living men, opp. to the stark and stiff ones of the 
dead: — metaph. to be bent, ovre vorj/xa yvaynrrov evl OTTjQeooi (of 
Achilles), II. 24.41. 

•yvap.iTT<i> (in Mss. often Kvdfnrraj), f. i//a> Aesch. : aor. eyvaptya Ep. 
yvd/j.\pa : — Pass. Ep. form of Kajx-nrm used by Horn, only when a short 
vowel is to be made long before it (cf. dva-, km-, v-no-^jvajxurw), to 
bend, ev oe ybw yvdfi\pev and then he bent his knee, i. e. sank to the 
ground, II. 23. 731 : — yv. riva to bend his will, Aesch. Pr. 995 : — Pass., 
Nic Th.423. (Cf. yajMpos, ya/j.(prj\ai.) 

■yvairTos, 7], ov, worse form for yva/jmros, Hesych. 

■yva-irrto, ■y v< i' n "™P' YvacJxiXov, -c|>eiov, -<j>€us, -<j>6Vtuc6s, -<j>6ua>, 
— ()>ik6s, -<|>os, -<t>a), -'J'l.s, v. sub lev—. 

■yva<()a\iov, to, a downy plant used in stuffing cushions, Lat. gnapha- 
lium, cudweed, or ace. to others, lavender-cotton, Diosc. 3. 132, Plin. 27. 
10 : yvacpaXXiov yvatpdSiov, Hesych. : cf. Kvd<pa\Xov. 

■yva<j>a\os, 6, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. 16, 2. 

■yvqcrios, a, ov, (prob. from yevos, yeveoios, as Lat. genuinus from 
genus) : — belonging to the ' race, i.e. lawfully begotten, born in wedlock, 
opp. to vodos, vo$ov ml yvqaiov II. 11. 102, cf. Od. 14. 202, Hdt. 3. 2, 
Ar. Av. 1665, Andoc. 16. 41, etc. 2. generally, real, genuine, true, 

legitimate, cpiAos Phocyl. 2 ; yv. yvvaitces lawful wives, opp. to naXXa- 
KiSes, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, I ; &8e\(pos Ar. Av. 1659 ; iroXirai Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 
8; yv. "EWrjves true Greeks, Dem. 118. 24; yv. dperai real, unfeigned 
virtues, Pind. O. 2. 21, etc.; (ppoveiv yvfjoia to have a noble mind 
(though of base birth), Eur. Hipp. 309 : of fevers, yvqaios rpiraios 
Hipp. Progn. 46 : yv. o£os gemdne vinegar, Eubul. MuA. I : so of writ- 
ings, genuine, Galen. Adv. -iais, lawfully, really, truly, Eur. Al. 678, 
Lys. 179. 40, Dem. 1483. 15, etc.: yv. (pepeiv to bear nobly, Menand. 
'Bviox- 4. 

7vt](7i.6tt|S, rjros, 77, legitimate birth, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 5. 

rvi<j>c6v, 6, a niggard, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. (Akin to kvittos.) 

yvo§ep&%, yv6(|>os, -yvotjxSco, 'vvo<j>(o8'r|S, v. sub Svo<p—. 

TNT'002, t6, a cave, pit, hollow, Lye. 485. 

yvvl-, Adv., (y6w) with bent knee, II., always in phrase yvi>£ epmeiv, to 
fall on the knee, 5. 309, etc. In Ap. Rh., Arat., etc. 

yvvnreTos, ov, {y6vv, tt'itttw) falling on the knee; whence, ace. to Hesych., 
■yvuirTew, -yvuir6o[i,ai, to be sad or weak. 

■yvoi|Aa, aros, to, (yvuivai) a mark, token, like yvwpiapia, Hdt. 7. 52, 
Soph. Tr. 593, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 4 : cf. yvta/xaiv. II. an opinion, 

judgment, = yvwnrj, Aesch. Ag. 1352, Eur. Heracl. 407. III.= 

Lat. groma, Suid. 

■yvco(ia.Tev|xa, aros, rb, a judgment, maxim, saw, Eust. Opusc. 98. 16. 

■yva>p.aT6VJ(o, (yvaifia) to form a judgment of, discern, aKids yv. Plat. 
Rep. 516 E: yv. rivi ri to measure one thing by another, Themist. 
36 B ; yv. rivd, el . . , Id. 32 C; etc. II. to utter maxims, Eust. 

388.44. t 

yv&pt], 77, (yvuvai, yiyvwou) a means of knowing, and so, like yva/fia, 
yvwficov, a mark, token, Theogn. 60 ; of the teeth (v. yvuiftaiv ill), Arist. 
H. A. 6. 22, 12. II. the organ by which one perceives or knows, 

the mind, and so of its various operations ; 1. the mind, i. e. the 

judgment, understanding (rijs ipvxtjs 77 yv. Plat. Legg. 672 B), yviiiim> 
Ikovos intelligent, Hdt. 3. 4; yvojfia onrkoav $ero f3ov\dv Pind. N. 10. 


■yvoofjLOTVTrucos. 

167; 71/07*775 gvveaei Thuc. 1. 75; opp. to loxvs and aw\m., Id. 3. 11, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; yvupvqs anreaOai to affect the head, of wine or fever, 
Hipp. Acut. 394, Fract. 759 : — yv&nrjv ex«f to understand, Soph. El. 
214, Ar. Ach. 396; but tt)v yv. 'e\eiv vpos rivt to be engaged in . . , 
Aeschin. 81. 31 ; irpos ti Thuc. 5. 13; so irpocrex eLV yv^rjv (like -np. 
vovv) to give heed, attend, Sevpo ttjv yv. -npoaiax^^ Eupol. 'Aarp. 5 : 
also to be on one's guard, Thuc. I. 95 : S77A.0C7/ ttjv yv. ev tivi to shew 
one's wit in .. , Id. 3. 37 : ev t?) yvw/iri wapearr] ri Dem. 44. 26: d7To 
yvw/irjs from one's judgment, with a good conscience (v. infra 111), 
Aesch. Eum. 674 : yvoj/iri with ^ooif reason, Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; yvuifiy 
rfj ap'iarrj (sc. Kpiveiv or 8i«a^eiv) to the best of one's judgment, a 
phrase used in the dicast's oath, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 5, etc., cf. Eth. N. 6. 
II, I ; so isepi wv av vo/wi firj £01, yvw/j-ri ry oiKaiorarri Kpiveiv Dem. 
493- 1 > 7 vu 'r l V TV 8. oacaaeiv opuDixoicaoiv Id. 652. 25, cf. 1006. 26; ttj 
81*. yv. Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 5. 2. one's mind, i. e. one's will, disposi- 

tion, inclination, evae^ei yvw/xa Pind. O. 3. 73 ; ev yvdj/jiri yeyovevai Tivi 
to stand high in his favour, Hdt. 6. 37 ; iraari rfj yvw/Jir) with all one's 
zeal, lb. 45 ; riva yv. e^ei tis ; Andoc. 14. 9, etc. ; 7771/ yv. exeiv 
irpos riva or ti to have a mind, be inclined, towards.. , Thuc. 3. 25., 5. 
13; trepi riva Isocr. ; efimfiirXdvai (or !«7r-) tt)i/ yv. tivos to satisfy his 
wishes, Xen. An. 1. 7, 8, Hell. 6. 1, 15 : — dc/i' eavrov yvaj/XTjs of his own 
accord, Thuc. 4. 68 ; en puas yv. of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
147. I ; so 111S. yvw[iri Thuc. I. 122., 6. 17; 01a fiids yv. yiyveoOai 
Isocr. 69 B : — Kara yvw\a]V according to one's mind or wishes, Oeivai Tt 
Kara, yvwfirjv e/j.rjv Eur. Andr. 737, cf. Dem. 14. 3: — (piKiat yvw/xai 
friendly sentiments, Hdt. 9. 4. III. the result of such operations 

of the mind, a judgment, opinion, nXeiarSs eif.11 rrj yvwfiri I incline 
mostly to the opinion that . . , Hdt. 7. 220 ; so rainy irXeiaros rrjv yv. 
eifxi Id. I. 120; i) irXeiarr) y. ear'i jxoi 5. 126; irKeov (pepei 77 yv. rivi 
3- 77; T0 TrXeiarov rrjs yv. eT\^v . . Trpoa/M^at Thuc. 3. 31 ; yvwfirjv ridea- 
6ai Hdt. 3. 80 ; ovras yviufirfv 'e\eiv to be of this opinion, Thuc. 7. 15, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 8 ; ei rivi yv. roiavrr/ irapeiorrjicei irepl e/xov Andoc. 8. 
14 ; ttjv airfjv yv. exeiv Thuc. 2. 55 ; so T77S aiirijs yv. ehai or exeoOai 
Id. I. 113, 140; o avros etvat ri) yv. Id. 3. 38 ; but yviuyi-qv exeiv, like 
\6yov ex., to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : — Kara. yv. rf/v e/xTjv mea sententia, 
in my judgment or opinion, Hdt. 2. 26., 5.3; ellipt., Kara, ye rfjv e/jirjv 
At. Eccl. 153; and absol., yvu^yv e/iT/v Id. Vesp. 983, Pax 232; opp. 
to 7ra/>a. rr)v yv., contrary to general opinion, Thuc. I. 70., 4. 19, 40; 
vapd yv. efirjv Aesch. Supp. 454 ; rarely curb yviufirjs Soph. Tr. 389 : — 
often of opinions delivered in public by orators, yvwfxri ravr-n riBe^ai 
[rffv ^fj(pov~\ I agree with this opinion, Id. Phil. 1448; earavai irpos 
tt)v yv. rivos Thuc. 4. 56 ; BepnaroKXeovs yviufi-t] in the opinion or by 
the advice of Th., Id. I. 90, 93 : yviijxrjv airocpaiveiv to deliver an opinion, 
Hdt. I.40; aTTOoe'iKvvoOai lb. 207; eKtpaiveiv 5. 36; a-no(paiveo8ai Eur. 
Supp- 33 8 ! 5y\ovv Thuc. 1. 90 ; iroietaOai Id. 3. 36 : — and so, like Lat. 
sententia, a proposition, motion, yvu/xrjv eia<pepeiv Hdt. 3. 80, 81 ; e'melv 
Thuc. 8. 68, etc. ; irpodetvai Id. 3. 36 ; yvw/j.at rpe?s wpoeKearo Hdt. 3. 
83: hence yviijx-qv viKav to carry a motion, Ar. Vesp. 594, Nub. 432; 
Kpareiv rrj yv. Plut. Cor. 17 :-^for Soph. Aj. 51, v. sub dvaripopos : — 
yvaijjxii the opinions of wise men, maxims, often in metrical collections, 
Lat. senlenliae; v. yvwjxiKos, and cf. Xen. Cyn. 13. 3, Isocr. 36 C, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21. 2. a purpose, resolve, awo roiaaSe yvwpins with some 

such purpose as this, Thuc. 3. 92 ; yviiju-nv iroieiadai, c. inf., to resolve 
to do, Id. 6. 128 ; Kara. yvwfir]v of set purpose, Dion. H. 6. 81 : — esp. a 
public resolution, vote, decree, Lat. rogatio, consultum, Decret. ap. Dem. 
250. 10 ; etc. 3. a meaning, intention, purpose, riva exovaa yvii- 

/J.T)V, with v/hzt purpose ? Hdt. 3. 1 19; 77 ^v/j.iTaoa yv. rwv \ex6evrwv 
the general sense or purport . . , Thuc. 1 . 2 2 ; 77V rov reixovs tj yvwfxrj . . 
iva . . , Id. 8. 90 ; etc. 

YVO)|AT|86v, Adv. (yvuipq m. 2) vote by vote, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

■yvo)p.C6tov, to, Dim. of yviafirf, Ar. Eq. 100, Nub. 321. 

Yvio[ai.8iwtt]s, oy > °, a dealer in saws or pithy sayings (yvu/xiSta), 
Cratin. Incert. 155, ace. to the best Mss. : Meineke reads yvaJniStwKrrjs, 
which should at least be yvaip:oSidiKTrjs. 

•yvcop-iKos, 77, ov, {yvw/xrj in. 1) dealing in maxims, sententious, novnrai 
yv. Poetae Gnomici, dialectic poets, such as Solon, Phocylides, Theognis, 
etc., Ath. 191 E; yv. a <pvais Philol. in Stob. Eel. 1.8. Adv. -kSjs, 
Ath. 191 E. 

■yvG>|i.oAoY€<o, (\070s) to speak in maxims, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, I : — verb. 
Adj. Yvcovo|xo\oYT)Te'ov, Id. Rhet. Al. 33. 3. 

YvwuoAo-yia, 77, a speaking in maxims. Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 21, 1 : a collection of maxims, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. 

Yvo)(Ao\oyik6s, 77, 6v, sententious, Dem. Phal. 9. Adv. -kws, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 206. 

YVcd|xovik6s, 77, ov, (yvwuajv 1) fit to give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
10 :^ experienced or skilled in a thing, rivos Plat. Rep. 467 C. II. 

(yvwji.asv 11) of or for sun-dials, Anth. P. 14. 139 ; 77 ~kt) (sc. rex V7 ))< 
the art of making them, Vitruv. I. 3. Adv. -kuis, Strabo 87. 

YV(i)p.oo-ijVT) ; 77, prudence, judgment, Solon 8. I. 

YV(op.o-T>JiT€0>, to coin maxims, Ar. Thesm. 55. 

Yvu^o-tuttikos, 17, ov, clever at coining maxims, Ar. Eq. 1379. 


yv<Diu.OTV?ro$ 

YvcojiO-ruiros, ov, (tvtttw) maxim-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 8^7> 
Nub. 950 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2.21. 

yviojitov, ovos, b, (yvaivai) one that knows or examines, a judge, inter- 
preter, 0ea<paTav Aesch. Ag. II 30; tuiv Trapaxpfjpia Thuc. I. 1 38; 
yXwTTa. yv. (sc. yXviciwv /cat Spipeaiv) Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 5 : — in Lys. no. 
28, yvwpiovts are the guardians or inspectors of the sacred olives at 
Athens, v. Bremi. II. the gnomon or index of the sundial, Hdt. 

2. 109, Plut. 2. 1006 E, etc. ; invented by Anaximander, Diog. L. 2. I, 
Euseb. P. E. 504 A, etc. : — also = K\e\pvdpa Ath. 42 B. III. 01 

yvu/poves, the teeth that mark a horse's age, Xen. Eq. 3. 1, Arist. H. A. 6. 
23, I ; v. yvwprj 1. IV. a carpenter's rule or square, Lat. norma : 

metaph. a rule or guide of life, Theogn. 543 : — in Geometry, a gnomon, 
Arist. Categ. 14. 4, cf.Eucl. 2,Def. V. a tariff, A. B. 233. VI. 

yvwpoves with the Pythagoreans are the five odd numbers, v. Bockh 
Philolaos 143. 

Yvci>pi£(i>, f. iota, Att. tS> : pf. eyvwpiica Plat. Phaedr. 262 B. To make 
known, point out, explain, Aesch. Pr. 487, Arist. Rhet. I. I, I, etc.: to 
introduce or recommend, Tivd Tivt Plut. Fab. 21 : — Pass, to become 
known, be well known, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, I, Antiph. Xloi-qa. I. 3. 2. 

to gain knowledge of, discover, detect, Thuc. 5. 103, cf. Menand. 'Aan. 
8 : to recognize, acknowledge, Soph. O. T. 538, Eur. Ale. 564, Dem. 924. 
28. 3. to be acquainted with, Tivd Dem. 925. I ; iyvwpio pivoi 

airy lb. 5. 4. to regard as one's friend, Plat. Lach. 181 C, Rep. 

402 A : — Pass, to be intimate with, Tivi Plut. 2. 273 B. 

-yvci>pip.os, ov, rarely 77, ov Plat. Rep. 614 F, Plut. : — well-known, yvu- 
pipta \eytis lb. 558 C, etc. ; \6yos yv. rivi Dem. 34. 29 ; yvwptpiajTepov 
■noitiv nva. tivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 28. 2. as Subst. an acquaintance, 

Od. 16. 9 ; less than <pi\os, Dem. 320. 16 : generally, a friend, Lat. 
familiaris, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, I, Dem. 538. 10 : a pupil, opp. to SiSaovra- 
\os, Philostr. 591, Plut. 2. 448 E. II. that may be known: 

known to all, distinguished, oh yvwpipoi the notables or wealthy class, 
opp. to Sfj/xos, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 2 and 21. — Sup., oi 
iv rah rroKtoi yvojpip.ujTaToi Dem. 424. 7. III. Adv. -pais, so 

as to be known or understood, intelligibly, yv. alvlgopai Eur. El. 946 ; 
y. fioi iravv (ppaoas Antiph. 'A<pp. 1.6; -naai yv. ypdtpeiv Dem. 722. 
15 : familiarly, yv. tx iLV rtvl t0 be on friendly terms with one, Id. 1247. 
14. (Related to yvooros, as Lat. gnarus to notus.) 

■yvwpiiAOTijs, rjTos, 77, acquaintance, Stob. Eccl. 2. 1 30. 

■yvwpicns, tais, 77, acquaintance, rivbs with another, Plat. Polit. init., 
etc. 2. knowledge, Id. Legg. 763 B, Soph. 219 C. 

■yvupicrp.a, aros, to, that by which a thing is made known, a mark, 
token, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27 ; yvaip'w para tokens by which a lost child is 
recognised, Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

■yviopi.cfp.6s, 6, a making known, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 3, 2. II. 

a recognising, E. M. 735. 25, Suid. 

■yvcopicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must know, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 16. 

Yvcopicrrris, ov, b, one that takes cognisance of, Sinrjs Antipho 140. 37. 

■yvupirrTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for giving knowledge or information, Def. 
Plat. 414 C; tivos Poll. I. 182; irep't tivos Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 

20. II. capable of knowing, tivos Plut. 2. 79 D. 

yy<0O-i.\ia.\i<>>, to fight with one's own opinion, (v. A. B. 33, etc.), i. e. to 

change one's opinion, give way, Hdt. 3. 25., 7. 130, Eur. Heracl. 706, Ar. 

Av. 555 ; (cf. yvuiaei Ta\a you shall soon be put right, Aesch. Ag. 1649; 

yiyvwcKt 5' aXK-qv Eur. Hec. 227) ; yv. pr) ilvai bp.0101 to give way and 


-yoijTeuGo. 


323 

2. in pi. = yvapipol, notables, 


confess that . . , Hdt. 8. 29. 


II. in late Prose, to struggle reso- 


lutely, Philo I. 526, etc. (who also has the Subst. -p.axia) ; yvaoipayjr\ 
aavTes irpbs dXA.77A.ous after a struggle having come to a compromise, 
Dion. H. 9. I. 

■yvums, ems, 77, (yvwvat) a seeking to know, a judicial inquiry or in- 
vestigation, esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, tcLs tuiv Si/caorripiaiv 
yvdjoets Dem. 302. 28; tt)u tov SianrjTov yv. 544. 2, cf. 79- 1 -' 775- 
14, Lycurg. 168. I. II. a knowing, knowledge, often in Plat., as 

Rep. 478 C, etc. : — esp. of a higher kind, deeper wisdom, N. T., and 
Eccl. 2. acquaintance with a person, irp&s Tiva ap. Aeschin. 8. 

4. 3. a knowing, recognising, Thuc. 7. 44. 4. carnal know- 

ledge, intercourse, Clem. Al. 470. III. a being known, yvwaiv 

eX ei Ti, = yiyvwaicnai, Plat. Theaet. 206 B: — -fame, credit, Hdn. 7. 5, 
Luc. Herod. 3. 

■yv&>o-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must know, Plat. Rep. 396 A. 

■yva>a"rf|p, rjpos, b, one that knows : a surety, Lat. cognitor, notor, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 116. 

■yvcotTTTjs, ov, b, one that knows, twv k9uiv Act. Ap. 26. 3 ; esp. one who 
knows the future, a diviner, Lxx (1 Sam. 28. 3). T.l. — yvojOTr)p, 

a surety, Plut. Flam. 4, etc. 

yvoio-TiKos, 17, oV, good at knowing : 77 -tcrj (sc. Svvapus) the power or 
faculty of knowing, opp. to r) npaKTiKi), Plat. Polit. 258 E, etc. ; so to 
-k6v lb. 261 B : — ol yvworiicoi men that claimed to have a deeper wisdom, 
Gnostics, Eccl. Adv. -kcus, freq. in Clem. Al. 

■yvcocrros, r), 6v, collat. form of yvanbs (q. v.), known, to be known, 

Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 44, etc. :— Adv. 

-kuis, clearly, intelligibly, Lxx, Eust. 1 540. I . II. as Subst. (cf. 


yaiTos 11), a friend, Aesch. Cho. 702. 
Symm. V. T. 

YVCotos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov Soph. O. T. 396, older and more correct form 
of yvtaoTos (Eust. 400. 26., 1450. 62), perceived, understood, known, II. 
7. 401, Od. 24. 182 ; yvaiTa kovk dyvaird poi Soph. O. T. 58. II. 

as Subst. one well-known, a friend, kinsman, brother, yvano'i T£ yvairai 
T€ brothers and sisters, II. 15. 350; 6d\apov yvarrovs T6 Xinovaa 3. 174, 
cf. 22. 234. 

■yvioTO-diovos, ov, murderer of one's kinsman, Nonn. D. 26. 82 ; fem. 
■yvo)TO-(j)6vTis, Lye. 1318. 

■yoAo>, yoan, -aovai Ap. Rh., etc. ; Dor. 3 pi. -clovtl Mosch. 3. 24 : 
opt. yoaoiw (Bekk. -ocvev) Horn. : Ep. inf. yor)pevai II. 14. 502 : part. 
yoowv, -bwoa 6.373, etc - : Ep. impf. ybav Od. 10. 567, Ion. yoaaaicev 
Od. 8. 92 : Ep. aor. 2 ybov II. 6. 500 : fut. yorjaopai Horn., later yof)cw 
Anth. P. 7. 638, Nonn.: aor. I iyorjaa Anth. P. 7. 599, 611. — Med., 
Trag., and in Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9 (nowhere else in Prose). — Pass., v. infra : 
(700s). To wail, groan, weep, Horn. : — c. ace. to bewail, mourn, 

lament, weep for, II. 16. 857, etc. ; virip tivos Mosch. 4. 83 : — so also in 
Med. (never in Horn, except in fut.), Trag., yoaadt Aesch. Pers. 1072, 
cf. Herm. Cho. 622 (632) ; yoacrOi ti odvppaTa Soph. Tr. 51 ; apxpi. viv 
youp.(Vos lb. 937 : — Pass. yoaTai Aesch. Cho. 632 ; yorjOds Anth. P. 

7- 371- 

■YO-yypo-ei8T|S, cs, like a conger, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, I, in Comp. : — in 
Hesych. "yoYVP^Siris, cs. 

YO-yypo-KTovos, ov, conger-killing, Plut. 2. 966 A. 

rO'ITPOS, 6, a conger-eel, Lat. conger, Alex. 'Eirr. I, Arist. H. A. 6. 
17, 10, etc. : hence Dim. -yoYYpiov, to, Schol. Opp. II. an ex- 

crescence on trees, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 6. 

■yo-yYpaWr], rj, an excrescence on the neck, Hipp. 1175 C ; cf. ybyypos n. 

yoyyvt^a, to tnutter, murmur, Lxx, N. T. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 358. 2. 

of doves, to coo, Poll. 5. 89. (Sanskr. guru/, gum/ami; Curt. 136.) 

YO-yYuX-O/nris, b, of Zeus, hurling balls of fire, Lye. 435. [a] 

YOYY^ 1 )) r), = yoyyv\is, Poll. 6. 54; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 103, but used in the jargon of a Scythian ap. Ar. Thesm. 1 1 85, 
and by later authors, as Diodes ap. Ath. 59 A, Diosc. 2. 134, Strabo, etc. 
On Ar. Pax 28, v. sub yoyyvXos. 

yoyyvkit^u), yoyyvkiv, v. sub yoyyvWw. 

Y<>yy^Aas, iSos, r), a turnip, Ar. Fr. 476, cf. Comici ap. Ath.' 369 ; 
yoyyv\tSia f. 1. for yoyyv\iSas ap. Erotian. p. 116, Galen. Lex. 

P- 454-, 
YOYY^^ 40 ! t0 round, restored by Pors. in Ar. Thesm. 56, yoyyv\i(a, 
(which form Suid. interprets by p.tTaOTpecpav') : so Cobet. V. LL. would 
write £vyyoyyv\as for -vXiaas in Ar. Thesm. 61, Lys. 973. — yoyyv\etv 
f. 1. in Hesych. for 7077vAA€iv. 
YQYY^o-^Stis, «, roundish, Schol. Nic. Th. 855. 

rOITT'AOS, tj, ov, = CTpoyyii\os, round, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; p-afa 
yoyyvXrj Ar. Pax 28 ; \iOos 7. C. I. no. 160 a. 22, cf. Bockh p. 
274. II. as Subst. yoyY^ 05 ' °> (proparox. ace. to Arcad. 56) 

= kovSvKos, Schol. Lye. 435 ; {yoyyvXrt x il P m Eudoc.) [u] 

Y0YY"^°>8t|S, E $, (rfSos) roundish, Schol. Ar. Pax 789. 

YOYY^-^'n'os, 6v, round-faced, stout-looking, Hesych. 

YOYYOcas, ecus, i7, = sq., Lxx. 

YOYY^o-p.6s, 0, {yoyyv^ai) a murmuring, muttering, Lxx. 

YOYY^o"OS, b, = yoyyvcTf)s, Theod. V. T. 

Y0YY U0 " TT 1S, ov, b, a murmurer, mutterer, N. T. 

YOYY uo " rLK os, r), 6v, inclined to murmur, Eccl. Adv. -kws, E. M. 
771. II. 

YoeoVos, 77, 6v, (cf. p.aice8v6s) = so t ., Aesch. Pers. 1057, Supp. 72. 

Yoepos, a, 6v, (70001) of things, mournful, distressful, dprjvoi Erinna 2 
Bgk. ; ?Td077 Aesch. Ag. 1176; Sd/cpva, ydpos Eur. Phoen. 1567, 
etc. II. of persons, wailing, lamenting, Eur. Hec. 84; of the 

nightingale, Call. Lav. Pall. 94. Adv. -pais, Eust. 1 147. 9. 

Yoiqptvai, Ep. for 70SP, inf. pres. from 70001, II. 14. 502. 

YOT|p.a>v, ov, gen. o^os, = 70£pds, Anth. Plan. 4. 101. 

Y0i)p6s, d, 6v, poet, for yoepos, Lye. 1057. 

YotjS, 77TOS, 6, (70001) properly, a waiter, howler, cf. 70777-775 ; — hence 
(from the howl in which spells were chanted, harharicus ululatus, Seneca) 
a wizard, sorcerer, enchanter, Hdt. 4. 105., 7. 191, Eur. Bacch. 234, etc., 
cf. Soph. Aj. 582 : — a juggler, cheat, Seivbs 7077s Kai (pappaKtiis ical 
ao(j>i<JTrjs Plat. Symp. 203 D, cf. Sophist. 235 A, Dem. 318. I., 374. 20 : 
cf. Sturz Emped. p. 36. 

YOTjTeia, 77, (7077T6UO)) witchcraft, juggling, cheatery, Plat. Symp. 203 
A, Rep. 584 A, etc. : metaph., 7. T77S imoKp'ioeais Diod. 1.76; r)Sovfjs 
6Y bppATOjv Plut. 2.961 D. 

Y0T|T6vp.a, t6, a magic spell or trick, juggle, Plat. Phil. 44 C : metaph., 
Alciphro 3. 17. 

YOT]t«utikos, 77, 6v, = yoTjTiicSs, i), ov, Poll. 4. 48. Adv. -/ecus, Poll. 4. 
51- 9-135- 

YOTjTtVTpia, 77, a witch, cited from Eust. 

YOT)T£ijo), (7077s) to spell-bind, bewitch, beguile. Plat. Phaed. 81 B, Gorg. 
483 E, etc. : — Pass., Id. Rep. 412 E, 413 B. Dem. 373. 29. 
« Y 2 


324 

■yoTt)Trjs, ov, 6, (yodai) a waller, holder, yorjru/v vopov Aesch. Cho. 822 
(v. Herm.) 

•yoTjTiKos, 77, iv, (yorjs) skilled in witchcraft, juggling, Diog. L. prooem. 
Adv. -nuts, Poll. 4. 51 : — pecul. fem. yotjtis noprpt) bewitching, Anth. P. 

12. I92. 

rOi.", TOP, to imitate the sound of grunting, Anth. P. 11.327 ; 
cf. KOI. 

70(J.os, 6, (yep.a>) a ship's freight, Aesch. Supp. 444 ; -nevraKiax^^v 
raXdvrajv ybpiov exeiv to be of 5000 talents burden, Hdt. I. 194 ; Dem. 
883. II. 2. a beast's load, Babr. 7. II, Lxx. 

yop.6oj. (70/ios) to load, yopaiaaiv rbv dvov Babr. III. 9, v. Hesych. 

■yo|A4>apiov, to, = Kearpevs, Lat. mugil, Tzetz. ad Lye. 664, Schol. 
Opp. H. 1. 112., 3. 339. In Gloss, yoptpos lx&vs. 

-you.<|)id£co, to have pain in the back teeth (yop<piot), y. rovs bSovras Lxx. 

•yo(i<j)iao-is, ecus, 77, Diosc. 2.63, and ■y°H ,< l"' ao 'l Jl <> s > oC, 6, Lxx, toothache. 

YO|iej>i6-Soviros, ov, rattling in the teeth, xaXivos Anth. P. 6. 233. 

■yoijKJjios, (sc. oSovs), 6, more Att. than pvXos, Moer. Ill ; a grinder- 
tooth, Lat. molaris, Hdt. 9. 83, Ar. Pax 34, etc. ; focpet b" 6 y. Epich. 
9Ahr. ; yopicpiovs ovyKpovaiv with his teeth chattering, Babr. 92. 8 : — opp. 
to irpooOios. II. the tooth of a hey, Ar. Thesm. 423. (From 

ydpxpos : cf. also ydpupai.) 

■yo[i,<j)6-S€TOS, ov, nail-bound, Aesch. Supp. 846. 

■yo(ji.4)0-ira7T|S, es, fastened with bolls, well-bolted, pijpara yoptpoitayr), 
of the long compounds of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 824. 

rO'M4'02, 6, a bolt, for ship-building, Od. 5.248; and for other 
uses, Hes. Op.429, Aesch. Theb. 542 : — generally, any bond or fastening, 
as in Hdt. 2. 96, yopupoi are the cross-ribs of the Egyptian canoes, cf. 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 5 : — metaph., two" kcp-qXairai .. yopfos the nail is 
driven home, Aesch. Supp. 944. — The Gramm. distinguish yoptpos from 
TJXos, as if the former was of wood, the latter of metal ; but Polyb. 13. 
7,9 has yopipoi atSrjpoi: they seem rather to differ in size, yopfos being 
the larger, v. Schol. Ar. Eq. 463, and cf.Aesch.ll.ee. 2. a stile 

for writing, Nonn. Io. 19. 101. II. a sea-fish, v. yop.f6.piov. 

■yop.<j>6-TOp.os, ov, pierced with nails, Nonn. Io. 19. 76. 

Yop.<j>6o>, to fasten with bolts or nails, esp. of ships, inpia yopupweavres 
Nonn. D. 40. 448 : — mostly in Pass., yey6p.<pa>rai andepos the ship's 
hull is ready built, Aesch. Supp. 440, cf. Ar. Eq. 463, Anth. P. II. 
248. II. metaph., yd\a XevKov eyojxtywatv, like eirn^ev, curdled 

it, Emped. 193. 

■y6p.4>iD[Jia, aros, to, that which is fastened by bolts, frame-work, Plut. 
Marc. 15 : — but = yopup os, Id. 2. 321 D. 

■y6p.(|>ci><Tis, eats, 77, a bolting together, Schol. Theocr. 7- 105 : in Galen., 
a mode of articulation. 

yop.<J)ioTT|p, r)pos, 6, a ship-builder, Anth. P. 9. 31. 

■yop.<j>&>TT|piov, to, a way of bolting or fastening, Hero Aut. p. 271, 
Schol. Od. 5. 246. 

■yojKJxoTiKos, V> " v ' °f or fastening with nails, r) -Kf) (sc. rexvrf), (he 
joiner's art, carpentry, Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

■yop.<|><!)Tos, 77, 6v, fastened with bolts : TtXoia y. ships slightly put toge- 
ther, so that they could be taken to pieces, Strabo 741. 

■yova.Ti£<o, to thrust with the knee, A. B. 31, prob. from Cratin. Incert. 
IOI. II. to make to kneel, Aquil. Genes. 24. II. 

■yovanov, to, Dim. of ydvv, but, apparently, the hip-joint or groin, Luc. 
Asin. 10, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 541, etc. ll.=yijr]s 1, Procl. ad 

Hes. Op. 425, Et. Gud. 130. 34. III. a knot ox joint of a reed, 

Tzetz. Hist. 7. 741. 

■yovarts, 17, = foreg. Ill, Epiph. 

•yovaTO-Sstrp-os, 6, a knee-band, Gloss. 

■yova/roop-ai., Pass, to get or have a joint, of grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H.P. 8. 2, 4, Diosc. 3. 58. 

■yova.Tu>8t]S, es, (tloos) with joints, like grasses, reeds, etc., Theophr. 
H.P. I. 5, 3, Diosc. 4. 30. 

■yov4a>, = ye vvdai, Hesych. 

■yoveia, 77, (yovevai) generation, Hdn. Epim. 16. 

yovtvs, eais, 0, a begetter, father, more freq. in plur. the parents, h. 
Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. Op. 233, Hdt., Pind., and Att. : — rarely in sing., of 
serpents, Hdt. 3. 109 ; of men, Plat. Rep. 457 D ; generally, an ancestor, 
6 irepirros y. one's ancestor in the fifth generation, Hdt. I. 91. 

•yovetuo, to beget, generate, produce, of plants, Theophr. H. P. 8. IO, 5, 
etc. ; of animals, Plut. 2. 980 C, etc. 

Yoviq, 77, (f'yevai) produce, offspring, 701/7) yevero Kpewvrarv II. 24. 
539 '■> t ov ^f 'A.pK(iaiaSao Od. 4. 755, 01 ov ri iraiSajv .. 707/7) yevero a 
race of children, II. 24. 539; 7. reicvaiv, = reKva, Eur. Med. 1136; so in 
plur., elai x&Tepois yoval micai Soph. O.C.I 192; yovds Kar-qKoovs 
<pvaavres Id. Ant. 642 :— also, the young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180 : the 
fruits of the earth, Plat. Ax. 371 C. 2. like yeved, yevos, a race, 

slock, family, yovrf yevvaios Soph. O. T. 1469, cf. El. 156 (v. sub atrop- 
prjros) ; 77 AapSdvov y. Eur. Tro. 1 290 ; and in plur., u.T)8tv uiv yovaiai 
Soph. Aj. 1094, cf. Eur. Ion 328 : cf. infra 111. 3. 3. a generation, 

Pind. P. 4. 255, Aesch. Pr. 774 ; rpiroairdpcp 707/7) Pers. 81 8. II. 

thai which engenders, the seed, Hes. Op. 731, Hdt, 3. 101, 109, Hipp. 232. 


yotTw—ro'm. 


29, etc., cf. Arist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 38 ; in plur., Pind. N. 7. 124, Soph. 
Ant. 950. 2. the parts of generation generally, Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; 

esp. the womb, Id. Art. 810, v. Foes. Oecon. ; irplv . . prjrpbs kit 701/775 
poXeiv Eur. Phoen. 1 597. III. as an act, generation, Pind. I. 7 

(6). 10. 2. of the mother, child-birth, Eur. Phoen. 355, 1591, 

Theocr. 1 7. 44. 3. of the child, a being born, birth, kit yovrjs Hipp. 

1 133 D ; 707/7} cpvvai yepairepa Soph. O. C. 1294 : — this sense often runs 
into that of 1. 2. 

■yovias x il i^ uv i m Aesch. Cho. 1067, ace. to the Schol., orav k£ ebbias 
KivfjOr) x a ^ e7rov irvevp.a ; v. Hesych. s. v., et cf. yovipios 11. 

•yoviKos, 77, ov, (701/77 11) of the seed, Arist. Probl. 4. 26, 6. 2. an- 

cestral, Byz. 

■yovip.os, ov, also 77, ov Hipp. 347. 25 : — productive, able to produce or 
beget, opp. to ayovos, Arist. Probl. 4. 2 ; 7. ■qktKir] Hipp. 1. c. ; 7. citkpp.a 
Arist. Gen. An. I. 7, 2; 7. p.i\ea, of the mother, Eur. El. 1209; 7. 
p.6piov, cp\e\p, of the father, Plut. 2. 323 B, Anth. P. 6. 218 : 7. aid, opp. 
to vnrjvkpiia, Arist. Gen. An. I. 21, 9: — c. gen. rei, Arist. Mund. 4. 5, 
Theophr. Ign. 44, Ael. N. A. 7. 5 : — of lands, fruitful, Poeta ap. Ep. 
Plat. 310 A. 2. metaph. productive, voirjT-fjs y. a poet of true 

genius, Ar. Ran. 96 ; so t'lktuv y6vip.6v re icai d\.rj6es, Plat. Theaet. 
150 C ; 7. r) avep.ia.Tov lb. 151 E; uyadd 7. Tfj avruiv (pvaet Id. Rep. 
367 D ; hence of children, = yvrjaws, Manetho 6. 56; 7. vdcup iroTapwv, 
opp. to voOov, Anth. P. 9. 277. II. with full powers, Lat. vitalis, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 4, I. III. critical, and hence (with yp.epa), odd, 

because on odd days illnesses came to their crisis, Hipp. 1046 B, C, etc. ; 
so 7. pirjv, eros Id. 1053 D sq. ; v. Foes. Oecon. : — hence, generally, odd, 
uneven, Plut. 2. 288 C. 

■yovip.(o8T]S, «, (eldos) fruitfid, Orph. H. 54. 19. 

■yovo-ei8i]S, is, like seed, Hipp. Coac. 148. 

70V0CIS, eaaa, ev, (y6vos) fruitful, Nic. Al. 101. 

•yovo-KTOv«i>, to murder one's children, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1162 A. 

■yovoiroUo, to impregnate, Geop. 19. 4, Schol. Lye. 899. 

■yovoiTOita, impregnation, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 68. 

yovoiroios, ov, (jroieai) impregnating, fertilising, Justin. M. 

■yovoppota, rj, (pkco) gonorrhoea, Galen. 

■yovoppo'iicos, 77, ov, = sq., Medic. Matth. p. 1 1 2. 

■yovop-poios, ov, subject to gonorrhoea, Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 3. 

■yovoppucco, to be subject to gonorrhoea, Lxx. 

■yovoppVTjS, is, = yovoppows, Lxx. 

■yovos, o, and (in signf. 1), 7), Eur. I. A. 794 : Ion. -yovvos Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 2. 5 : (*yeva>) : — like 701/77, that which is begotten, a child, II. 5. 
635., 6. 191 ; offspring, 20.409, Hes. Th. 919, and Att.; dirais epaevos 
yuvov Hdt. I. 109, cf. 7- 2 ; iraiScov dyovaiv 7. Eubul. Scpiyy. I. II : of 
fish, roe, Hegem. ap. Ath. 108 C. 2. any product, of plants, yovos 

dpireXov Anacreont. 58. 7; yovos yds ti\ovt6xQ<0V , of the silver mines 
at Laureion, Aesch. Eum. 946 ; rod <popov rbv 7. Ar. Vesp. 1 1 16. 3. 

es epoeva ybvov to any of the male sex, Hdt. 6. 1 35. II. like 

yevos, one's race, stock, descent, Od. I. 216., II. 234. III. a 

begetting, Aesch. Supp. 1 72 ; yovqi irar-qp opp. to ttoitjtos, Lys. 138. 30, 
cf. Dem. 1090. 6 sq. IV. the seed, like 701/77 u, Hipp. 232. 29, 

etc. 2. membrum virile, Id. 426. 15. 

Yovos, o, v. sub yovvds. 

rO'NT", to, gen. yovaros, Ion. yovvaros, etc. : Ep. also, sing. 707/u, 
yovvos, yovvi, pi. yovva, yovvav, yovveaai, like Sopu : Aeol. plur. gen. 
ydvaiv Neue Sapph. Fr. 25 (but Bgk. reads Kopuiv) : — the Ion. forms 701;- 
varos, etc. are found in Trag., but never yovvos, yovvi, etc., Elmsl. Med. 
324. The knee, freq. in Horn.; yovv yovvbs dpet0aiv II. II. 547; 

etc. 2. to clasp the knees was a sign of submission adopted in ear- 

nest supplication, aipaadai yovvcov II.; e\elv, \a0eiv yovvaiv II. 21. 71., 
I. 407, etc. ; twv yovvaToiv Xa0eo6at Hdt. 9. 76 ; ftpl or du.<pl yoivaai 
tivos x^pas @a\eiv Od. 6. 310., 7. 142 ; irepl yovv twos Eur. Or. 1414, 
cf. Phoen. 1622, etc. ; also rd ad yovvaO' iicdvopai II. 18.457, cf. Od. 7. 
147, etc. ; mxa.v6p.evoi rd od yovva hc6p.ed' Od. 9. 266 ; dvrios f)\v0e 
yovvaiv II. 20. 463 ; so, later, yovv 001 dp:max eiv X e P l Eur. Supp. 165 ; 
oots TrpoffTtdr/pi yovaaiv diXevas Id. Andr. 895 ; ks yovvard rivi or rivos 
ireaeiv Hdt. 5. 86, Soph. O. C. 1607 ; dp<pl yovv rivbs -n'mreiv Eur. Hec. 
787; 70V17 Tii/os or 7rpos yovv irpoam-rrruv lb. 339, H. F. 79; yovaai 
tivos irpoo-rrliTTeiv Id. Or. 1332 (but irpoamTvai ae yovaaiv on my knees, 
Soph. Phil. 485) ; TTLTneiv irpbs rd 7. rivos or rivi Lys. 93. 31, Dem. 
403. 6 ; — also yovvaiv XiooeoOai, Xiraveveiv, yovvd£ea0at to supplicate 
by [clasping'] the knees (v. sub voce.), Horn. ; later, avreoOai or XiaaeaBai 
rrpbs twv yovdraiv Eur. ; l/cereveiv irpbs t. 7. Dem. 1 343, fin. 3. 

of a sitting posture, (pr/pi piv dairaaiais yovv ndpspew will be glad to 
bend the knee, i.e. sit down, take rest, II. 7. 118, cf. 19. 72, Aesch. Pr. 
32, et ibi Blomf. ; (but 7. Kapmrecv rivi to bow the knee, to do one reve- 
rence, N. T. ; so riOevai rd yovara to kneel down, lb.) ; — km yovvaat, 
of a sitting person, on one's knees, in one's lap, II. 22. 500; so itoti 7. 
5. 408 ; yovvaaiv itpeaaeadat 9. 455 ; a' kit' kpioTai . . yovveaai KaBtoaas 
II. 9. 488; tov pd 01 .. k-nl yovvaai Ofjicev Od. 19. 401 ; also iv rois 
yovaai rivos arpe<pea$ai Plat. Rep. 617 B ; also irewKov . . deivai 'A9r]- 
vairjs em yovvaaiv to lay it on her lap (as an offering), II. 6. 92 : — then, 


yovvaXyfo — ypd/uL/ua. 


tnetaph., Beuiv ev yovvaffi KeTrai, where we should say, it rests in the 
bosom of.. , II. 17. 514, Od. 1. 267, etc., cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. p. 94; 
but NiKTys ev yovvaai irnveiv to be victorious, Pind. I. 2. 39, cf. N. 
5. 76. 4. the knees are in Horn, the seat of strength, II. 17. 569., 

2 2. 204, etc.; hence yovvard twos \veiv to weaken, lame, kill him, II. 
5. 176, etc. ; so virb yovvar' ekvcrev 11. 579 ; Pkairreiv y. tivi, Safivdv 
7. 7. 271., 21.52, etc.: and in Pass., avTOv Xvto yovvara 21. 114, etc.: 
— cf. Nitzsch Od. I. 267. 5. metaph., is ybvv (IdXXetv, to bring 

down upon the knee, i. e. to humble, conquer, Hdt. 6. 27 (ubi v. Valck.) ; 
so es yovv KeicXiaBai Aesch. Pers. 930, etc. 6. proverb., diranipm 

7) yovv /cvfj/irj 'Charity begins at home,' Theocr. 16. 18, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 9. 8, 2, Ath. 383 B. II. the knee or joint of grasses, such as 

the cane, Lat. genicidum, Hdt. 3. 98, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26 ; cf. y&vos. 

From the same Root come i-yvva, yvv£, irpbxvv, yvvirerbs ; Sanskr. 
<}anu (knee), abbi-tjnu (to the knee) ; Lat. genu, genicidum ; Goth, hiiu 
(knee): Curt. 1 37. 

■yovO-a\"yT|S, is, suffering pain in the knee, Hipp. 1 1 80 D. 

YOvC-Ka(ji.4;-«iriKiipTOs, ov, twisting the knee awry, of the gout, Luc. 
Tragop. 203 : — so yovv-Kavo--a.ypvwva., 7), burning the knee and keeping 
one awake, Ibid. 201, ex emend. L. Dind. for yovvKXava-. 

■yovuic\iv€a>, to bend the knee, Eust. 669. 32 : also -kXit€g>, Eccl. 

Yow-k\Tvt|S, es, with bent knee, Euseb. : and ■y°vvK\i<ria, 7), Basil. 

■yovti-KpoTOs, ov, knocking the knees together, of the gait of women, 
Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12; of weak men, Anacr. 114, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 

YovOiT€Teo), to fall on the knee, Polyb. 15. 29, 9, etc.: — y. nvi or Tivd, 
to fall down before one, N. T. 

YOviiir«TT|S, is, (rreaeiv) falling on the knee, edpai yov. a kneeling pos- 
ture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 

■yovuSijs, (s, = yovoa5rjS, Hipp. Coac. 190. 

Yoov, v. sub yoaw. 

rO'OS, 6, any outward sign of grief, weeping, Wailing, groaning, 
howling, mourning, lamentation : in Horn, as well of weeping, e. g. o"x^ 6 
0' baae yooto Od.4. 758; as of louder signs of grief lb. 103 ; ipi- 
KXayKrav ybov Pind. P. 12. 37 ; rroXvSaicpvs y. Aesch. Cho. 449 ; yoovs 
ddicpvs Soph. Aj. 579 : y. twos grief for one, Q^ Sm. 3. 644; so yoovs 
6r)abpiea0' , a irdoxopev for our sufferings, Eur. Or. 1 1 21. (Hence yodco. 
Ace. to some, akin to @or), (Soaui.) 

rop-ycios (Att. rbpyeios), a, ov, of or belonging to the Gorgon, Vopyeirj 
KecpaXi) II. 5. 741, Od. II. 634: to Topyeiov (sc. irpoaanrov), Medusa's 
head, Cic. Att. 4. 16 ; in Gramm. a Tragic mask. 

rop-yia^o), to speak like the sophist Gorgias, Philostr. 501. 

Top-yUios, ov, of Gorgias, Gorgias-like, Xen. Symp. 2. 26. 

rop-yo-\6<J>as, ov, 6, he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567 : fern. Topyo- 
Xbtpa, tjs, 77, Eq. 1181. 

ropyoveios, ov, — Topyetos, Aesch. Pr. 793 ; to T., Plut. Them. 10. 

rop-yovir], r), collat. form of Fopyai, Suid., Hdn. Epim. 17, and late Schol. 

rop-yovd)8i]S, es, (elbos) Gorgon-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 146. 

ropyo-vajTOS dairis, 7), a shield with the Gorgon on its back, Ar. Ach. 
1 1 24. 

YopYoop.ai, Pass, to be hot or restive, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 4. 

rOITO'2, 17, ov, grim, fierce, terrible, bppa Aesch. Theb. 537 ; bptpaai 
yopy6s Eur. Phoen. 145 ; rots KepTopovai yopyov ws dvaffXeirei looks 
fiercely at. . , Id. Supp. 322 ; yopyos iSeiv, bpaoOai terrible to behold, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3, Symp. I. 10; yopyov @Xiiretv to look terrible, Ael. 
V. H. 2. 44; cf. Valck. Phoen. 149 ; — also of horses, hot, spirited, Xen. 
Eq. 10. 17, etc., cf. Poll. I. 192: — of language, rough, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 133. Adv. -yus, of style, nervously, concisely, Eust. 1082. 5. 
(The earliest form of the word is the Subst. Topyu/, q. v.) 

yopyoTt\s, TjTos, 7), fierceness, hastiness, freq. in Eust., etc. 

ropYOTopia, 7), (ripvw) the cutting off the Gorgon's head, Strabo 379- 

yopY-6<j>0a\p;os, ov, = yopyam6s, Suid. s. v. yopywiris. 

ropYO-<j>6vos, ov, Gorgon-killing, Eur. ap. Plut. 2. 747 D : fern. Topyo- 
<povrj, as a name of Athena, Id. Ion 1478. 

YopYtipa, Ion. -pi], 17, an underground dram or sewer, Alcman (124), 
ap. E. M. 228 (in form yipyvpa), cf. A. B. 233, Zonar., Hesych. : used as 
a dungeon, Hdt. 3. 145, cf. Harpocr., Suid., Poll. 9. 45. 

ropY<>>, t/, gen. 60s, contr. ovs : the Gorgon, i. e. the Grim One (cf. 
yopyos), 11. 8. 349., 11. 36; she dwelt (ace. to Od. 11. 635) in the 
nether world, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 224. Hes. (in Sc. 230) speaks of several 
Gorgons ; whereas in Th. 276 he names three (daughters of Phorcys and 
Ceto), — Euryale\ Stheino, Medusa, — the last being the Gorgon. Her 
snaky head was fixed on the aegis of Athena, and all who looked on it 
became stone. — In Hes. Sc. 230 is a pi. Vopyuves (as if from a nom. 
Topyd/v), which was also preferred by the Att. in plur., as Aesch. Pr. 

799 ; and in Eur. Ale. 1 1 18 we find the sing. dat. Topyovi. Cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 458. 

Yop-y-oiiros, 6v, fierce-eyed, grim-eyed, Aesch. Pr. 356, Eur. H. F. 868, 
Ion 210: — also YopY"^' i>>vos, b, r), Eur. El. 1 257, Or. 261 ; fern. Y°P" 
Ywiris, iSos, of Athena, Soph. Aj. 450. 


325 

force, at least then, at any rate, any way, but often hardly distinguishable 
from the simple ye : in Horn, only twice, 7' oiiv (with a second ye added), 
e'i y ovv eTepbs ye <pvypfftv II. 5. 258 ; p.rj ep.i y ovv ovrbs ye 16. 30 ; cf. 
Plat. Apol. 21 D ; written also divisim in Ar. Pax 497, Plat. Euthyd. 299 
E, etc. ; but the compd. occurs in Hipp. Fract. 765, Hdt. I. 31, and often 
in Att. : — it is used as if it were enclitic, like ye, as irpbs yovv epov 
Soph. Aj. 527 : — often in quoting an example, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. I. 
2, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 8 ; rbv yovv aXXov xp^vov in past time at all events, 
Dem. 462. I : — often also in answers, of a truth, in sooth, e. g. Eur. 
Phoen. 618, Plat. Soph. 219 D, etc. — Freq. in good authors in tmesi, as 
rravv y av ovv Ar. Eccl. 806, cf. Thuc. I. 76, etc. : — but ye ovv (in full) 
not till late, as in Dion. H. 2. 56. 

Yoiiva, yovvav (not yovvSiv), poet, plur., of yovv, q. v. 

YotivAfop-ai., f. ao/rni : Dep. : (y6vv) : properly to clasp another's knees 
(v. sub 70VU 1. 2), and so to implore, entreat, beseech, supplicate, absol., 
U. II. 130 ; rS/v virep . . yovva^opai ov Trapeovraiv earapievai Kparepuis in 
whose name . . / implore you to stand your ground, II. 15. 665 ; vvv Se 
o~e irpbs rrarpbs yovva£op.ai Od. 13. 324; vvv Se ae rwv SmOev 7.,.. 
irpbs t' aXb^ov irarpbs re Id. 11. 66; also pur) fie ..yovvaiv yovvd^eo 
intreat me not by [clasping] my knees, II. 22. 345, cf. Od. 13. 324. 

Y<>vvao7p.a, aros, to, supplication, Lye. 1 243. 

Youvara, yo^vo-c 1 ) Ep. yovvea-cn, etc., v. sub yovv. 

Yowoop.ai, contr. ovp.ai: Dep.: = yovva£op.ai, only used in pres. and 
impf., yovvovpjxi II. 21. 74, Od. 5. 149, etc. ; yovvovprjv 11. 29 ; yovvov- 
<r6ai 10. 521 ; yovvovpevos 4. 433, etc. 

Yowo-TraXT)S, is, thick-kneed, or (better) Y ouv o- 1 ta-Y 1 'i s > cramping the 
knees (cf. yvioirayqs), Hes. Sc. 266 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 202. 

Yovivos, b, fruitful land, ev yovvai d\wfjs in a fruitful vineyard, II. 18. 
57 ; dvd yovvbv dXcorjs olvoirihoio Od. 1. 193, etc. ; also yovvbs 'Adrjvdcov 
II. 323; so in plur., yovvol 'EXevOrjpos, Nepiei-ns Hes. Th. 54, 329; 
'AOavdv Pind. I. 4. 42 (3. 43) ; also 7. 2ovviai<6s Hdt. 4. 99 (where Valck. 
ywvos). Cf. ovOap. (Commonly taken as lengthd. Ion. form of ybvos, 
which however is not used in this sense. It is remarked that the sense 
of fertility ill suits its application to Athens and Sunium ; whence 
Schweigh. (Hdt. 4. 99) connects it with ybvv, yuivos ; or perhaps it is 
merely another form of (lovvos, v. sub B /3.) 

Yovpos, 6, a kind of cake, Solon 30. 

YouttcItov, to, a kind of cake, Ath. 647 C. 

YO(o8t)S, es, (elSos) mournfid, plaintive, Plat. Legg. 800 D, Arist. H. A. 
9. 12, 4, etc. 

Ypa-PS^v, Adv. (ypdcpoj) grazing, scraping, Eust. 852. 8, E. M. 781. 27. 

YpaSio, for ypdbiov, ypa'iSiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 194. 

Ypata, Ion. and Ep. Ypcwi], 7, on old woman, fern, of 7paCs, yepaiv (v. 
yepaid), Od. I. 438; also with Subst., ypaiai iraibes, 8a.ip.oves, of the 
Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 69, 150; freq. in Eur. 2. as Adj. (cf. 

yipcuv), of things, old, yp. epelnrj Aesch. Ag. 295 ; yp. a/cavda Soph. Fr. 
748; ypaiav uiXivqv Eur. Ion 1213; ypala x e P L W. Hec. S77; ypaidv 
irrjpav Theocr. 15. 19, cf. Wiistem. ad 7. 1 26 (ubi ypaia) : OTa<pv\r) 
ypai-q raisins, Anth. P. 6. 231. 3. Tpaiai, at, daughters of Phorcys 

and Ceto, with fair faces, but hair gray from their birth, Hes. Th. 270 ; 
cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. I, 168. II. like 7p0.Cs 11, the scum or skin 

(' mother ') which grows over boiled milk, gruel, etc., Arist. Probl. 10. 
27, 1. III. a sea-crab, Epicharm. 33 Ahr. 

Ypa'iSiov, to, Dim. of ypa'is, ypavs, an old hag, Ar. PI. 536, Xen. An. 

6. 3, 2 2, Philyll. A117. 3 : contr. ypaSwv Ar. PI. 674, 688, 1095, Dem. 

3 J 3-29- 
Ypoujco, to skim, Ar. Fr. 108. 

Ypa'iKos, 17, bv, (ypais) old-womanish, Clem. Al. 58. [a] 
rpaiKos, 0, Lat. Graecus, old name of the Greeks, earlier than °~EX\r)v, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 15, Marmor Parium (in Bdckh 2. 295), Apollod. I. 

7, 3, etc. The word fell into disuse, but was revived by Sophocles (Eust. 
890. 14), from whom however Phot. 480. 15 quotes the form 'Paiaoys ; 
and Steph. Byz. (s. v. Tpaiubs) Fpai/ces- at tuiv 'EWtjvcdv pir/Tepes, from 
Alcman and Soph. Hence TpaiKiTTjs, ov, 6, Lye. 605 : Verb Tpai- 
Ktfo>, to speak Greek, Hdn. Epim. 12 : Adv. rpaiKuxri, in Greek, E. M. 
239. 19. 

Ypaivco, =7pacu, to gnaw, Hesych. ; hence ydyypaiva. 

Ypa.ioop.ai, Pass, to become an old woman, Anth. P. 9. 2 61. 

Ypcuos, a, ov, contr. for yepaius, fern, ypaia Theocr. 7. 126 ; otherwise 
only used in Ion. form ypij'ios, Call. ap. Choerob. ; — for the fern, ypaia 
(as the accent shews) does not belong to it. 

Ypais, iSos, r), = ypavs, ypaia, Charito 6. I. 

Ypap.p.a, ctTos, to, (ypdtpai) that which is drawn, in plur. the lines of a 
drawing or picture, Eur. Ion II46, Theocr. 15. 81 : in sing, a drawing, 
picture, Plat. Rep. 472 D, Crat. 430 E, cf. 431 C; so in pi., Anth. P. 6. 
352. II. that which is written, a written character, letter, Lat. 

litera, Hdt. I. 139, 148, etc. ; and in plur. letters, Aesch. Pr. 460, Theb. 
434, etc.; hence, the letters, the alphabet, Hdt. 5. 58, Plat. Phaedr. 
275 A sq. ; ypdpipiaTa eirioTaaBai Plat. Legg. 689 D; fiadetv to have 
learnt to read, Id. Prot. 325 E; tdiSaaices ypdppaTa, eyib 5' etpoiTav you 


Yovv, Ion. and Dor. Y"v: (ye ovv) restrictive Particle with an illative fe kept school, and I went there, Dem. 315. 8. 2, a note in music, 


326 

Anth. P. II. 78. 3. a mathematical diagram, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 

8. 12. 4. the letter in the lots which the ZiKaarai drew, Ar. Plut. 
277, Philoch. 119. 5. an accent, E. M. 240. 42, Zonar. 6. 
a small weight (cf. the French gramme), Geop. 7. 13, 2. III. 
in plur. a set of written characters, a piece of writing, Hdt. I. 124: hence, 
like Lat. literae, a letter, Id. 5. 14, Soph. Fr. 150, freq. in Eur. I. T., 
Thuc. 8. 50, etc.; an inscription, Hdt. I. 187., 4. 87, 91, etc.; iv tjj 
arrjXri Andoc. 25. I, cf. 27. 44; hence, an epigram, epitaph, Corinna 4. 
8 : — in sing, also of short inscriptions, as yvwQi aeavrov is called the 
Ae\(piKov yp. in Plat. Ale. I. 124 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 24. 2. 
papers or documents of any kind, Ar. Eccl. 1050, Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. ; 
tovtwv t<£ ypdpfxara the documents to prove this, Lys. 901 ult., cf. 
Antipho 114, fin.: ra hrjpoaia yp. the public records, Decret. ap. Dem. 
243. 25 : — an account of moneys lent, Dem. 1 202. 3 : a day-book, Plat. 
Legg. 955 D, Dem. 950. 10 : a catalogue, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 12 : — (in sing. 
a bill, N. T.) 3. a man's writings, i. e. a book, treatise, Xen. Mem. 
4. 2, I. 4. in sing, a passage of a treatise or work, Plat. Parmen. 
128 A — D: an article of a treaty, Thuc. 5. 29 and in late Poets, just 
like plur., Call. Ep. 24, Anth. P. 9. 63. IV. in plur., also, letters, 
learning, like fia9fffWTa, Plat. Apol. 26 D, etc. 

YpQ^ixapiov, to, a weight of three obols : v. Ducang. append. 

Ypap.p.a/ma, fj, the office of the ypafi.fw.Teus, Plut. Comp. Sert. c. Eum. 
I. II. learning, Lxx. 

Ypap.p.a.T€i8i.ov, to, Dim. of ypap.paTuov, small tablets, yp. hiOvpov 
Menand. Mia. 7. In Mss. often ypap-HctTiSiov, which is expl. in E. M. 
241, Suid., etc., to be Dim. of ypdfijw. or ypa.fifW.Ta, a small letter, a 
paper: the latter form therefore is correct in Antipho 135. 32, Plut. 
Artox. 22. But it is often difficult to distinguish between these senses, 
v. Plut. Brut. 5. 

7pap.p.OT6iSi.o-Troi,6s, 6, a maker of tablets, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 460., 
4.441. 

7pap;p.aT€tov. to, that on which one writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206, An- 
tipho 112. 28, Plat. Prot. 326 D. 2. a bond, document, Lys. 897. 3, 
Dem. 956. 2 : an account-book, Dem. nil. 22 : — but in this sense often 
written ypap.fw.Tiov (v. sub ypafifiaTaSiov), Antipho 135. 33, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 36, etc. 3. yp. Xrf^iapxiKov the list in which all Athenian 
citizens were enrolled, by which means only they could get possession of 
their patrimony (rfjs Xfi^ais apx^iv), Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1306. 22, cf. 
Schomann de Comit. Ath. p. 379. 4. the place where ypap.fi.aTa 
were taught, a school, Poll. 9. 41, Suid. 

■ypa|ip.aT«ijs, ecus, 6, a secretary or clerk, Lat. scriba, the name of many 
officers at Athens of various ranks, Bockh P. E. 1. 249 ; the chief of the 
class were the clerks of the €K/c\i]ffia, who had to read out public docu- 
ments, Thuc. 7. 10, etc., and were named at the close of all xprjipiapaTa 
($aivnnros lypafxpaTtve, etc., Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Andoc. 13. 2, Dem. 315. 

9, etc.) : — those of lower grade were much looked down on, Dem. 269. 
20., 371. 22 : — fj ypap.pi., in joke, Ar. Thesm. 432. II. simply, 
a reader, Aesch. Fr. 359. 

■ypap,p.a.T€ij(o, to be secretary, hold his office, v. sub ypap.fw.Tfvs. 

•ypanp.axr)-<))6pos, 6, a letter-carrier, Plut., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 682. 

Ypap.p.cm8i.ov, v. sub ypap-pxiTecSiov. 

7pap.p.aTif<o, to teach ypdppara, Pandect. : pf. pass, to be skilled in 
ypdfifiaTa, Hesych. II. to be a ypap/xaTevs, ■ypap.p.aTiSSovTOS 

Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. nos. 1 5 73, 1 5 74, etc. 

■ypap.p.aTi,Ket)Qp.ai., Dep. to be a grammarian, Anth. P. 9. 169. 

Ypap-p-aTiKos, if, oV, knowing one's letters, skilled in grammar, well 
grounded in the rudiments, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Theaet. 207 B, etc.: 
so in Adv. -kujs, Plat. ib. 2. furnished with letters or an inscrip- 

tion, Ath. 466 E, Luc. Lexiph. 7. II. as Subst., ypap-piaTiicds, 6, 

a teacher of the rudiments, Plut. 2. 59 F. 2. one who occupies 

himself with the text of Homer, etc., a grammarian, Polyb. 32. 6, 5, 
Dio g- L. 3. 61, etc. ; and so, in Alex., a learned man. III. j) 

-K-lf (with or without t4xvtj) grammar, Plat. Crat. 431 E, Soph. 253 A, 
etc. ; fj yp. kmtrTrjfirj Arist. Top. 6. 5, 2 : — also critical acumen, learn- 
ing, Eratosth. ap. A. B. 725. 2. an alphabet, written character, 
Strabo 139, Plut. Aristid. 1, etc. ; cf. Wolf Prol. lxiv. 

Ypap.p.aTiov, t6, Dim. of ypdjip.a, Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

■ypap.p,aTicrTT|s, ov, 0, one who teaches ypdp.fW.Ta, a schoolmaster, Xen. 
Symp. 4. 27, and often in Plat., as Prot. 312 B, 326 D. II. = 

ypapipaTtvs, Hdt. 2. 28., 3. 123, etc., Plat. Phil. 39 B. 

Ypap.p.aTio-TiKTi (sc. T€ X vrf), 77, grammar, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 44. 

Ypap-p-aroSCSao-KaXeiov, To, = ypap.fmTUov 11, Plut. 2. 71 2 A. 

Ypap.p.aTO-8t8(i(rKa\os, 6, a schoolmaster, Teles ap. Stob. 535. 15 ; 
Ypap-p-o-SiSao-KaXiS^s, in Timon ap. Ath. 588 B; cf. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

Ypap.p.a.To-6i.o-aYcoYeiJS, 6, a schoolmaster, governor, Lxx. 

Ypap-p-a-roKos, ov, mother of letters, epifh. of ink, Anth. P. 6. 63 ; but 
Ypap-p-oroKos is the correct form, v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 

Ypap,p.aTO-Ki54>ci>v, covos, nickname of a ypap.fw.Ttvs, a porer over re- 
cords, Dem. 297. 22, Philo 2. 536. \kv\ 

YpannaTO-XiKp"t>is, 'Sos, 6, a puzzle-headed grammarian, Anth. P. 
n. 140. 


ypafifidpiov — ypacpy . 


* 


Ypapp.aToc|>op6co, to carry or deliver letters, Strabo 251. 

Ypap.p-aTO-<j>6pos, ov, letter-carrying, Polyb. 2. 61,4, etc. 

Ypap.p.aTO-<}>ti\&Ki.ov, to, a box for keeping records, Plut. Aristid. 21 : 
also -etov, Id. 2. 520 B, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 27 : — from Ypa^p-ciTO-<j)ij\a^, 
&kos, 6, a keeper of records, registrar, C. I. nos. 1 239. 17., 1240. 29, cf. 
Bockh p. 608. 

Ypap.p.T|, fj, (ypd<pa>) the stroke or line of a pen, a line, as in mathe- 
matical figures, Plat. Meno 82 C, Rep. 509 D, etc. : also in forming 
letters, Lat. ductus litterarum, Id. Prot. 326 D : — an outline, Archyt. 695 
Gal., Polyb. 2. 14, 8, etc. II. = j3a\0i$, the line across the 

course, to mark the starting or winning place, Pind. P. 9. 208, v. Interpp. 
Ar. Ach. 483 : hence metaph. of life, like Horace's ultima linea rerum, 
cf. Eur. El. 956, Antig. 13 : — hence, a boundary-line, edge, Hipp. Art. 
839. III. the middle line on a board, (like our draught-board), 

also called fj iepd, hence proverb., tov drro ypappfjs or d\p' Upas klvuv 
KiBov to move one's man from this line, i. e. try one's last chance, Alcae. 
77, Theocr. 6. 18 ; cf. Eust. 633. 58., 1397. 31 : at ypafifwi the board it- 
self (cf. Treaoos), Poll. 9. 99 : — but, 2. Sid ypap.fi.fjs iraifav was a 
game played by two parties pulling against one another across a line, like 
our ' French and English,' also called BteXievoTivSa, v. Plat. Com. Svp.fi. 
2, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 1 81 A. IV. fj fwxpd (sc. ypapifif]), v. 
sub Tifidw 111. I. 

Ypap-p-iKos, i), 6v, linear, geometrical, Oeaipia, dirodeigLS Diog. L. I. 25, 
Plut., etc.: — Adv. -kSis by lines, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 92. II. = 

ypapparticos (si vera 1.), Plut. 2. 606 C. 

Ypap-p-o-StSatrKaXlSTis, v. sub ypappaTo5i5doita\os. 

Ypap.p;o-ei8ifis, is, in lines, Aristid. Quint. Adv. -Scus, Arist. Mund. 
4. 20. 

Ypap-po-iroiKiXos, ov, striped, Ath. 319 C. 

Ypap-p-o-Toicos, v. sub ypapfiaToicos. 

Ypa.p.p.ioSijs, es, (elSos) = ypafifiouSfjs, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2, etc. 

YpaoXoYia, fj, old wife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. M. I. 141. 

Ypao-irp67rr|S, is, old-womanish, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 126. 14, 
Cyrill. 

Ypao-crop-ns, ov, u, scaring old women, Ar. Pax 812. 

Ypao-o-vXXeKTpia, fj, a gossip-monger, Suid., s. v. Tcptaios. 

Ypao-Tp6(j>T|S, is, reared, nursed by an old woman, coddled, Eust. 
971.41. 

Ypao-<})tXos, ov, a lover of old women, Schol. Ar. Pax 812. 

Ypams, iSos, fj, the cast slough of serpents, etc., Hesych. 2. a 

shrunk, wrinkled one, E. M. 239. 31. 

Ypairreov, verb. Adj. one must write or describe, oitas . . , Xen. Eq. 2. 
11. 2. ypawrios, ov, to be written, described, Luc. Imag. 17. 

YpairTT|p, fjpos, 6, a writer, Anth. P. 6. 66. 

Ypo-TTTos, V, ov, verb. Adj. painted, Eur. Hyps. II, Achae. ap. Ath. 
451 D ; v. Bockh Inscr. I. 662. 2. marked with letters, a y pa-ma 

bdicivOos Theocr. 10. 28. II. written, vufioi yp. Gorg. Apol. 

Palam. p. 190. 103, v. sq. : — ypa-md, ra, = ypdp.pxna, Maccab. 2. II, 15, 
Manetho 3. 214. 

Ypa-n-rus, vos, fj, a scratching, tearing, Od. 24. 229: — in Ap. Rh. 4. 
279 Gesner restored ypanrovs . . xvpffias. 

Ypao-os (or ypacros ?), 0, the smell of a goat, and so, like Lat. hircus, 
of men, Aesch. Fr. 76 (cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. 706), Eupol. IIoA.. 34, Arist. 
Probl. 13. 9, Plut. 2. 180 C (ubi male ypdaaov), etc. ; cf. ypdauv : — the 
smell of ill-dressed wool, Synes. 257 C, M. Anton. 9. 36. 

Ypao-Ti£co, f. iaa>, to feed at grass, ittttovs Geop. 16. I, II, Hippiatr. 

Ypaoris, ecus, 77, (ypdai) grass, green fodder, Eust. 633. 47 ; also Kpda- 
tis or tcpdris, v. Moer. p. 21 1, et Interpp. 

YpcLoxov, ovos, 6, f/, (ypdaos) smelling like a goat, Lat. hircum olens, 
Ath. 585 E. II. = 7f>deros, M. Anton. 8. 37 (nisi hoc legend.) 

Ypcu'i'S, iSos, f/, Dor. for yp-qvs, ypavs, Call. ap. E. M. 240. 5. 

IT AT 2, gen. ypdos, fj : Ion. YPT^s, yprjds, voc. ypijv : poet, also 
Ypijvs, voc. ypTjv, barbarous vocat. ypao in Ar. Thesm. 1222 : nom. pi. 
ypdes Ar. Fr. 128, Timocl. 'OpeaT. I : ace. ypavs Eur. Andr. 612, etc.: 
— an old woman, Horn., esp. in Od. ; strengthd. yp. naXaif) Od. 19. 
346 : also with Subst., ypavs yvvfj Eur. Tro. 490, Ar. Thesm. 345, 
Dem. 432. 12: — comically in Ar. Thesm. 1214, 6 ypavs of an old 
man. II. scum, as of boiled milk, which we also call mother, 

Ar. PI. 1206, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 26. III. a sea-crab, Schneid. 

Opp. H. I. 285. (V. sub yipcav.) 

Ypci.c()6i8iov, to, Dim. of sq., E. M. 240. 16, Suid. 

Yp2<t>6iov, to, (ypdcpai) a pencil, Lat. stilus, Hipp. 261, Macho ap. Ath. 
582 C. II. a register-office, Newton Inscrr. Halic. p. 690, 

etc. III. t& ypafeia = dyioypa<pa, Eccl., v. Jacobson Patr. Ap. 

I. p. 105. 

Ypa4>6vs, 4ms, 6, a painter, Emped. 82, Eur. Hec. 807, Andoc. 31. 15, 
etc. II. = ypa/j.fMXTevs, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 30. III. a 

writer, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 6 : a scribe, scrivener, Xen. Ages. I. 26: a 
copyist, Gramm. 

Ypac(>T|, fj, (ypdcpco) properly a representing by means of lines, and 
so, I. drawing or delineation, Hdt. 4. 36 ; /wr<£ ypa<pr)v in out- 


ypac^iKos — yp^>X> b 


line or profile, Plat. Symp. 193 A ; but often also of painting, ypa<pij 
Koapieeiv Hdt. 3. 24; elicujv ypafrj eluao p\evn lb. 182 : the art of draw- 
ing or painting, Plat. 277 C, Tim. 19 B, etc. 2. that which is 
drawn, a drawing, a design, picture, oaov ypatpfi only in a picture, Hdt. 
2. 73 ; ws iv ypa<pdis Aesch. Ag. 241, cf. 1329, Valck. Phoen. 131 : also 
of embroidery, Aesch. Cho. 232. II. the use of written 
characters, writing, the art of writing, Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, etc.: — 
at ypa(pal tSxv Sikuiv the registration of .. , Arist. Pol. 6. 8: — also of 
the matter, a way of writing, style, Strabo 31, and Scholl. 2. that 
which is written, written characters, writing, Soph. Tr. 683, Agatho ap. 
Ath. 454 D : — hence of various written documents, a letter, Eur. Thuc. 
I. 129; also in plur., like ypdp.pjara, Eur. I. T. 735; also documents, 
xpevoeis yp. ap. Dem. 243. 25 (but in Eur. Hipp. 131 1 false statements) : 
a legislative form, Plat. Legg. 934 C. ta. a catalogue, Diod. I. 
64. e. a description, lb. 91. III. (ypdfopiai) as Att. law- 
term, a written indictment for a public offence, piblic prosecution or accu- 
sation (opp. to oiK-q, a private action), freq. in Oratt., e. g., ypatprjv 
vfipeas >cal Si/crjv Kairnyopias loiav <pev£eTat Dem. 524. 2 2 : we also hear 
of iSicu ypa<pai (as that of v@pis), as opp. to State-prosecutions (for de- 
sertion, and the like), Lex. ap. Dem. 530. 24, cf. 522. 26 sq., et Buttm. 
ad 1. : — ypa<pty ypdcpeaBai Plat. Legg. 929 E, etc. ; yptxprjv yp. Tivd Id. 
Euthyphro 2 B, etc. ; ypa<pr)v diwxeiv or eXeiv two. Antipho 115. 24, 
Dem. 435. 8; dXaivai 1 1 7. 17; ypa<pfjv KaTaanevd^eiv Kara twos, iiri 
Tiva Dem. 547. 27., 593. 15 ; yp. elaepxeoOai, elcrievai to begin a pro- 
secution, Id. 261. 8, etc. — See Diet, of Antiqq., and v. sub eloayyeXia, 
iyKXrjixa, -npofioX-q. 

YpattnKos, r), ov, capable of drawing or painting, Plat. Theaet. 144 E, 
etc. : — i) -K-q (sc. rixvn), the art of painting, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat. ; 
or without Art., Plat. Gorg. 450 C. 2. of things, as if painted, as 

in painting, Plut. Anton. 26 : picturesque, Diod. 2. 53. II. of or 

for writing, suited for writing, ypacpucr) Xe£is, opp. to ayajviOTUcq, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 12, I ; icdXapios Lxx; yp. peedpov, i. e. ink, Anth. P. 6. 33 : in 
writing, yp. ajxaprnfm a clerical error, Polyb. 34. 3, II. 2. able to 

describe, Plut. 2. 874 B : — of style, graphic, lively, Dion. H. de Demosth. 
5 : xntodeais yp. a subject for description, Plut. Alex. 17 : — Adv. -kuis, 
Plut. Anton. 26. 

Ypacfus, iSos, 77, = ypacpeiov 1, Anth. P. 6. 63, 65, 67 : esp. a style for 
writing on waxen tablets, Plat. Prot. 326 D : a needle for embroidering, 
Anth. Plan. 4. 324. II. = ypa<prj, drawing in outline, Vitrav. I. 

I : embroidery, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

■ypa.<t>o-6i8T|s dwufvens, the styloid process of the ulna, Galen. 2. 252. 

Ypd<j>os, eos, r6, = ypaniMi, ra. ypdepea Inscr. Vet. in C. I. no. II. 

rPA'#fl, f. \pai : aor. eypa\pa, Ep. yparpa : pf. yeypacpa Cratin. No/x. 7, 
Thuc. ; in late writers yeypdcp-nita Synes. — Med., fut. ypdipopiai : (v. 
infr.) : aor. iypaxpdpirjv. — Pass., fut. ypa<p-qcopiai Hipp. Acut. 388. 4, 
{y.eTey-) Ar. Eq. 1370; more often yeypdfopiai : aor. eypatp-nv Plat., 
etc. ; in late writers iypdcp6nv Aristid., etc. : perf. yeypapipai (also in 
med. sense, v. fin.), poet, eypa-mai, Opp. C. 3. 274. Used by Horn, only 
in aor. act. 

Orig. sense, to GRA VE, scratch, scrape, alxn*) ypdipev ol bareov 
&XP IS !'• 17-599' ypcapas iv itivaici ittvktui Ov/xbcpSopa noXXd having 
marked or drawn tokens thereon, II. 6. 169, cf. Wolf Prol. p. lxxxi, sq. : 
nowhere else in Horn., cf. ypawrvs, imypdfiorjv, iiriypdipaj : — hence, later, 
to represent by lines drawn, to delineate, draw, paint, Hdt. 2. 41, Aesch. 
Eum. 50 ; yp. "EpcuB' intb-mepov Eubul. Kapar. 3 ; Trpoo-rrenaTTaXevpievov 
yp. tcV TLpopindea Menand. Incert. 6 ; etc. : — el/cwv yeypapipievr] Ar. Ran. 
537: also in Med., £ua ypd<peaOai = faypafeiv, Hdt. 4. 88. II. 

to express by written characters, to write, ti Hdt. 1. 1 25, etc.; yp. two. to 
write a person's name, Xen. ; y. imo-ToXrjV, oiaO-qicqv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 34, Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. : yp. tivi oti . . , Thuc. 7. 14 :— yp. ti els 
5i<p8epas Hdt. 5. 58 ; proverb, yp. els olvov, of women's oaths, cf. Xen- 
arch. HevT. 3 ; so (Is Te<ppav yp. Philonid. Incert. I ; eis vScop, iv vSaTi 
Menand. Movoot. 25, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C, cf. Criti. 120 C; naff vSaTos 
Luc. Catapl. 21 : — Pass., -nbOi eppevbs yky pa-mai in what leaf of memory 
it is written, Pind. 0. 10 (il). 3 ; iv t<jS Trpoawirqi ypacpels ttjv avpxpopdv 
having it branded on his forehead, Plat. Legg. 754 A. 2. to in- 

scribe, like imypd<peiv, yp. els aicvXa, els aTr\Xr\v Eur. Phoen. 574, Dem. 
121. 21 : — Pass., ypcupeodai ti to be inscribed with a thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 
157. 3. to write down, yp. Tivd airiov to set him down as the cause, 

Hdt. 7. 214; yp. ti lepbv tivi to register as . . , Pind. O. 3. 54; yp. Tivd 
xXrjpovbpiov, iit'npoirov to make him so by a written document, Plat. Legg. 
9 2 3 C> 9 2 4 A : to register, enrol, yp. Tivd tuiv iTrirevbvTwv among the 
cavalry, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21 ; ov Kpeovros TtpoaTarov yey pcupopuit, as a 
dependent of Cr., Soph. O. T. 411. 4. yp. eis Tiva to write a letter 

to one, Luc. D. Syr. 23. 5. yp. wept tivos to write on a subject, 

Xen. Cyn. 13. 2 ; v-nip tivos Polyb. 1. 1,4, etc. : — absol. to write, as an 
author does, describe, Polyb. 2. 56, 4, in Pass. :— c. dupl. ace, fi ..ypd- 
xj/eiev av ce p.ovaoitoibs iv T&(pa>; Eur. Tro. 1 188. 6. to write 

down a law to be proposed, hence to propose, move, yviifirpi, v6p,ov, tyrj- 
<piaiM, etc., Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 37, Mem. 1. 2, 42 ; ypa<peiv, absol. (sub. v6- 
IMV), Dem. 288. 9., 715. 27, etc.; yp. ir6\efiov, tlpiivnv, etc., 146. 2., 


327 

358.17; also c. inf., cii ypd(j>eis TavT elvai OTpaTiaiTiKa Dem. 14. 
24; eypaipa .. dtrorrXeTv .. toiis -npeofieis 233. 21 ; v. sub irapdvofios 
n. 7. to prescribe, ordain, irdT/xos eypa^e Pind. N. 6. 13. 

B. Med. to write for oneself or for one's ovm use, note down, Hdt. 2. 
82, etc.; ypd<pec8ai ti (ppevuiv eoai Soph. Phil. 1325 ; iypo^dpvqv vito- 
(iv-qimTa I wrote me down some memoranda, Plat. Theaet. 143 A : to 
cause to be written, ovyypacprjv Dem. 1284. 20, etc.; yp. irpoooSov irpbs 
tt\v @ov\.i]V Id. 715. 25 : cf. iyypd(po/xai. 2. as Att. law-term, 

ypd<peo~6ai Tiva to indict one, tiv6s for some public offence, e. g. ttjs 
aloxpoicepoeias, Plat. Legg. 754, fin., (see the form in Dem. 548. 4) ; in 
full ypacpfjv ypdipaoOai Tiva Ar. Nub. 1482 (but in Pass., ei coi ypdepotro 
S'ikt] lb. 758) ; v. ypa<prj 11 : also c. ace. et inf., yp. Tivd aoiKeiv Ar. Vesp. 
894, cf. Pax 107 : absol., ol ypaifdp.evoi the prosecutors, Ar. Vesp. 881 ; 
ovk rjV erepois ypd^aaSai Andoc. 10. 27; esp. ypd<peo~9ai Tiva irapavu- 
fitav (v. sub irapdvopios n) : — but ypdtpeoBai ti to denounce it as unlawful, 
iypd^iaro tt)v Xafipiov Saipedv Dem. 501. 28, cf. 486. 1 : — (rarely in Act., 
for Med., ypd<pai oe pivpias opaxp-ds Ar. Av. 1052 ; oTpefiXovv ypd<povat 
tovtov Antiph. Incert. 17) : — in Pass, to be indicted, not seldom in Dem. 
and Aeschin. ; rd yeypap.p.eva the articles in question, Dem. 244. 10., 
930. I ; to yeypapifievov the sum named [by the prosecutor], Id. 727. 2; 
even ipijipio-piaTa obSe ypacpevra not even indicted (not indited), Dem. 
302. 18 : — but he also has yeypa/i/xai in sense of Med., 245. 2., 267. 4, 
etc., cf. Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Theaet. 210 D : — but ypd(peadai -npooooov 
to petition for it, Id. 715. 25. 

From the Root TPA$- come also grave, en-grave, Germ, graben, 
gruben (cf. Lat. scrobs, also scrofa), scurf, scarify. Akin to XP aal > XP a " 0} i 
Xpaiw : XP iw ' XP</"" ^^a, : X a pa<r<r<y, scratch : also to y\d<pai, yXvcpai, as 
Lat. scalpo sculpo to scribo. [a] 

Ypaij/cuos, o, a crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 D. 

Ypav|r«i<d, Desiderat. of ypdcpco, Gloss. 

rPA'fl, fut. ooi, = ypaivoi, to gnaw, eat, Call. Fr. 200. Cf. ypaivai, 
yayypaivw, ypdoTis ; Sanskr. gras (vorare) ; Lat. gramen {grass) : v. 
Bopp. GI., Pott. Forsch. 1. 278. 

■ypaaiSTjs, es, (f loos) = -ypaiKos, Strabo 16, N. T. 

ypevs, 7), collat. form of ypavs, Arcad. 126. 

■ypT|Yop€<o, a late pres., formed from the perf. iyp-qyopa (q. v.), 
Lxx, N. T. 

■ypTiYopTjcris, ecus, 17, Lxx; -Yopcris, Philo 1. 510: later forms for 
iyp-qy- : — also to YpT)Y°pov (pus Christ. Inscr. in Keil p. 196. 

■ypT|'ios, ov, Ion. for ypaios, Call. ap. Choerob. 

YpTvOs, Ypt)vs, v. sub ypavs. 

■ypivos, 6 and 17, Aeol. for pivds, Eust. 1926. 56. 

■ypiTrevs, ecus, 6, a fisherman, Theocr. I. 39, Mosch. 5. 9; cf. ypimji's, 

yp'lTTOJV. 

■ypiTrevco, to fish, Zonar. Lex. p. 456. 

Yptirnis Texvn, y, the art of fishing, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

Ypvm{o», = -ypi7rci!cu, Hesych. : metaph., Liban. Epist. 1593. 

YpiTfi.crp.a, aros, to, that which is caught, gain, E. M. 241. 22, Zonar. 

TPrilOS, o, = ypT(pos, Anth. P. 6. 23, Artemid. 2. 14. II. 

right of fishery, Diog. L. 1. 32. (V. sub pif.) 

YpCirtov, o, = ypnrevs, ypiiruvos ypirrevs . . ex^oe Ta<pov Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 7. 504. 

Ypi<j>eijci), to speak riddles, Diphil. ap. Ath. 45 1 B, Eust. 884. 10. 

rPI'^OS, 6, like ypinos, a fishing-net or basket, made of rushes, Opp. 
H. 3. 80, Plut. 2. 471 D. 2. metaph. anything intricate, a dark 

saying, riddle, Ar. Vesp. 20 ; ypicpov TTpo&dWeiv Antiph. Tavvpi. 2 ; 
Xeyeiv ypicpovs irapd ttot6v Id. Kvotad. I : cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 8, § 4 sq. 
(V. sub pap.) 

Ypi<t>o>8T|S, es, (elSos) like a riddle, Luc. Jup. Trag. 28, Ath. 456 C. 

rPOM#A'5, dSos, 17, or Ypopcfns, idos, 17, the Lat. scrofa, an old sow, 
Hippon. 48. (V. sub ypd<pai. Others onomatop., like Scottish grum- 
phie.) 

rPO'N0O2, 0, the fist, Eust. 1322. 39. 2. any projection suffi- 

cient to stand on, Math. Vett. 3. = ira\aio-Tq. — Late word, v. ad 

Moer. p. 323 sq., Hemst. Luc. I. p. 491. 

YpovGcov, 6, a fingering the flute, Hesych., Poll. 4. 83. 

Ypoo-4>o-p.dxos, ov, fighting with the ypdcKpos, 01 Tp. the Roman Velites, 
Poiyb. I. 33, 9., 6. 21, 7 : cf. ypoacpocpopos. 

TPO 2$02, 6, a kind of javelin, described by Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 

Ypoo"cj>o-())dpos, ov,=ypoa<pop.dxos, Polyb. 6. 21, 9. 

Ypovvos, 6, v. ypvvos. 

Yp6<j><u, Dor. for ypdcpai, Vet. Inscr. Mel. in C. I. no. 3, v. Bockh p. 9. 

FPT", used in Comic writers always with oboe or prjbe, — airo/cptvopievtv 
. . ov8i ypv not a syllable, Ar. PI. 17 ; ovol ypv dirayyeXXeiv Dem. 353. 
10; pente ypv Xeye Menand. Wevo. 4 ; ofov pirjoev .. pi-nol ypv not a 
morsel, not a bit, Antiph. UXovtr. 1. 13 ; Siafepei XaipefuivTos ovoe ypv 
Menand. 'Opy. 2. (Commonly explained of the noise of swine, not even 
a grunt, Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; but Hesych. and others say that ypv was pro- 
perly the dirt under the nail, and so anything utterly insignificant.) 

Ypt>£a>, f. ypv£u, Ar. Eq. 294, ypvgopiai Alcae. Com. UaXaiarp. I : aor. 
eypv£a. To say ypv (v. sub voc), to grumble, mutter, ypv(eiv Si Kal 


328 


ypvKrog- 


ToX/xaTOV ..; Ar. PI. 454; iraiSos (paivrjU ypu£avTOs Id. Nub. 963 ; et ti 
ypv£u Id. Eq. 294 ; p.f] cpXavpov p.rjSiv ypv^eiv Id. Pax 98 ; oioi ypv- 
£ovras -ivvri Id. Ran. 913 ; ovk iroXpa ypvgat to irapdirav Isae. 71. 42 ; 
cf. ypvKTos. II. in Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 5, a fut. ypvati is used in 

the sense of TTj£ei, to liquefy. 

•ypvKTos, 17, oV, verb. Adj. from ypv^ai, apa ypvicrov tOTiv vpxv; will 
ye dare to grumble ? Ar. Lys. 656. 

■ypvXifco, later -yptiXXifto (A. B. 33, Thorn. M. 197, Phryn. 101) : Dor. 
fut. ypvXigeiTe, Ar. Ach. 746 : — to grunt, of swine, Ar. 1. a, PL 307. 

YpSXwp.6s, 6, grunting, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5, with v. 1. ypvW-. 

•ypvXXiaiv, ovos, 6, Dim. of sq., a little pig, Hesych. 

■ypuXos, later ■yp'uMos (A.B. Arcad. 52), o. a pig, porker, Zonar. ; cf. 
Plut. 2. 985 sqq. . 2. = y6yypo$, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 A, Nic. 

ib. 288 C. II. an Egyptian dance, in which sense the double X 

is acknowledged, A. B. I. c. (Onomatop.) 

■ypvp-ea (in Mss. often ypvpaia), 77, a bag or chest for old clothes, etc., 
Diphil. Incert. 45, Poll. 10. IOO, A. B. 33 : the form ypvp-eia, Ibid., Et. 
Gud. 130. 5. II. like ypvrr] 1 (Hesych.), trash, trumpery, Sotad. 

'E7KA.fi. I. 3, Vol. Heracl. I. p. 64, Themist. 257 A, etc. : — hence 
■yprip.€o-ir<iXT|S, ov, 6, Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; vulg. ypvp.ai.oir-, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 23b. 

rPT'NO'5, o, a fagot, dry wood, Lye. 86, 294: also ypovvds. 

■ypiiir-deTOS, 6, a kind of griffin or wyvern, Ar. Ran. 929. 

•ypCiraivo), = ypvir6opiai, Dionys. ap. Harp., Suid., E. M. : — the aor. 
typvirtv fj 777, cited from Melanthius ibid., is referred to the form ypvirTai, 
known from Hesych. 

■ypvir-aX(OTn)J, 77, griffin-fox, of a deformed person, Hipp. 1 201 E. 

Ypvirdvios, ov, bowed by age, Antipho ap. Harp. 

■ypviroop-at, Pass, to become hooked or bent, of the nails, Hipp. Progn. 
42 : cf. ypvrraivoi. 

rPT'IIO'2, 77, ov, curved, esp. in the nose, hook-nosed, with a raised 
or aquiline nose, opp. to aipios, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21, Plat. Rep. 474 E ; so 
7/>. ovvx^s Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. I, M. Diut. I. 8 : — generally ypvirr/ 
yaajijp a round paunch, Xen. 1. c. ; 7/). OTi<pavos Eubul. 2,recp. 3 : — to 
ypvir6v, = ypvtroTr]s, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7. 

■ypviroTns, 77TOS, 77, curvedness, of the nose, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21 ; of a 
beak, Plut. 2. 994 F ; of talons, Ib. 641 D. 

■ypvirtoo-is, ecus, 77, a crooking, hooking, Cael. Aurel. Acut. 2. 32. 

■ypuo-p-os, 6, (ypv^ai) a grunting, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

■ypCTapiov, to, Dim. of ypvTi), Paroemiogr. 

TPT'TH, 77, (Lat. scruta, also gruta, Schol. Hor. Ep. 1. 7, 65) : — trash, 
frippery, A.B. 33, Phryn. 230: — also (cf. ypvpia) a woman's dressing- 
case, Sappho 102. II. little fish, Geop. 20. 12, 2. [5] 

7Pvto-86kt|, T], = ypvp.ia, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

7p€iToiraXeiov, to, a frippery-shop, Gloss. 

7Pvto-7T(oXt)S, ov, 6, a seller of small wares, Schol. Ar. PI. 17. 

ypvi\t, gen. ypvtros, 6, a gri-ffin, hippogriff, a fabulous creature variously 
described, first mentioned by Aristeas about 560 B.C., Hdt. 3. 116, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 395. [D in obliq. cases, Virg. Eccl. 8. 27, as in ypviris : in 
Hdt. 4. 13, 27, the older Edd. give ypviras, wrongly, for 7pC7ras.] 

■ypcuvos, 77, ov, {ypa.cS) eaten out, cavernous, Lye. 631, 1280. II. 

as Subst. 7pcovT] (sc. iriTpa), 77, a cavern, grot, Nic. Al. 77, E. M. 241. 
52, etc.: — hence any hollow vessel, a kneading-trough, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 7. 736. 

TT'A, 7), v. sub 71J77S. \_yva, Jac. P. p. 517.] 

■yvaia, to. (yvrjs \i) = Trpvp.vijaia, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 10. I. 

yudXai, Megarean cups, Philet. 41. 

7tiaXov, to, (perhaps akin to KolXos) : — a hollow, in II. always Bwprjtcos 
yvaXov, — the 6wp->]£ being composed of a back-piece and breast-piece, 
called yvaXa or 77 piOapd/aa, which were joined at the sides by buckles 
(iropwai, irepovai) ; whence the cuirass was called 7VaXo0cipaij, Paus. 10. 
26, 2. In II. 15. 530 we have Owprjica . .yvdXoiaiv ap-qpoTa a cuirass 
formed of these two pieces ; cf. icpaTawyvaXos. 2. the hollow of a 

vessel, KpaT-qpav 7. Eur. I. A. 1052 : or a hollow vessel, xpvo-ov yipovra 
yvaXa Id. Andr. 1093. 3. irtTpas 7. the hollow of a rock, Soph. 

Phil. 1081 : a cavern, grotto, iriTpiva pivx aTa yvaXa Eur. Hel. 
„ 9* 4. in plur., of hollow ground, vales, dales, dells, yvaXois 

viro napvrjo-oTo Hes. Th. 499, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 396 ; Nijo^s 25. 5 ; yvaXa 
QolPov, 6eov, of Delphi, Eur. Phoen. 237, Ion 245, cf. Ar. Thesm. no: 
hence, much like yvrjs, AvSia yvaXa plains of Lydia, Aesch. Supp. 550 ; 
yvaXa x&pas Ar. Thesm. no ; aleipia yvaXa the vaidt of heaven, Opp. 
C. I. 281— Poetic word. (Hence kyyvaXifa.) [S] 

•yvaXos, ov, hollow, Eust. 526. 42. 

7\>VT)S, ov, 6,3. water bird, Paraphr. Opp. Ix. 2. 16. 

TT'HS, ov, 6, the curved piece of wood in a plough, to which the share 
was fitted, the tree, Lat. buris, under which the dentale was fixed, Hes. 
Op. 425, 434, cf. Virg. G. 1. 169. XI. a certain measure of land 

(cf. Lat. juger) ; hence in plur. lands, Xwpovs yvas Aesch. Pr. 369 ; 01 
■nX-qaioi yvai Soph. O. C. 58 :— metaph. of a wife, Id. Ant. 569.— Elmsl. 
Heracl. 839 (also ad Bacch. 13, Soph. O. C. 58) maintains that the Trag. 
always use 7W1 masc, (from 71V), never fern, (from yva) ; and the best . 


yvjuLVcuriapxps. 

critics have followed him ; so that in Aesch. Pr. 369, Xsupovs yvas (for 
Xevpas) is now restored from the best Mss. ; in Eur. Hel. 89, Bacch. 13, 
tovs. . , rovaSe .. yvas is received. — In most places the gender is inde- 
terminate, as in Aesch. Pr. 708, Soph. Ant. 1. c, Eur. Phoen. 646. (Akin 
to 777, yaTa, yvaXov.) 

■yvKiX0T|S, es, nourishing the limbs, Nic. Th. 529. 

Yui-aXKT|s, is, strong of limb, or strengthening the limbs, 77/377 Opp. H. 
2. 277 ; iraXaia ptoavvr] Ib. 5. 465. 

Yvi-apKT|S, is, strengthening the limbs, Pind. P. 3. 12. 

YUio-/3u.pT|S, is, weighing down the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63, Anth. P. 10. 1 2. 

Yiiio-Popos, ov, gnawing the limbs, eating, //.eXeSS/vai Hes. Op. 66 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 80. 

■yuio-Sap-os, 77, ov, taming limbs, conquering, Iv yvioSa/Mis x e P a ' lv Pind. 

1. 5 (4). 75, as Herm. : formerly, iv yviooa.pi.ais was taken separately 
(from -yt»-°$dp.as, ov, 6,) among athletes. 

■yvio-KoXXos, ov, binding the limbs, Lye. 1 202. 

rTI"ON, to, a limb, freq. in Horn., who always uses plur. the limbs, 
in phrases 7111a XiXvvTO, Tpoptos or Kapunos XaPe 7111a, etc. ; so also in 
Trag. ; in full 7wa 7ToScu>', II. 13. 512 : yvia the hands, Theocr. 22. 81 ; 
and yvTov in sing, the hand, Ibid. 121 : but yvwv the whole body, Pind. 
N. 7. 108, Hipp. 1181. I, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : — /XT/rpos yvia the womb, 
h. Horn. Merc. 20. — Never in Att. Prose. 

Yuio-Tra-yT|s, is, stiffening the limbs, vi<pas Anth. P. 6. 219. 

YDio-TTeSt), 77, a fetter, Pind. P. 2. 41, Aesch. Pr. 168, in plur. 

7U10S, 77, ov, lame, Call. Dian. 177, Lye. 144, Anth. P. 6. 203. 

7Uio-raKT|S, is, melting or wasting the limbs, Anth. 6. 30. II. 

pass, with pining limbs, Ib. 71. 

yuio-ropos, ov, piercing the limbs, Christod. Ecphr. 226. 

yui-o-Ox°S, ov, fettering the limbs, Lye. 10 76. 

-ymo-xaXicos, ov, of brazen limb, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

yvioui, (yvios) to lame, yvLwcrai . . i(p' appuioiv wnias i'mrovs II. S. 402, 
cf. 416 ; so yviaiOus lame, Hes. Th. 858, cf. Hipp. Art. 819 : — to weaken, 
reduce, Hipp. Acut. 394, etc. 

YOXi-aiJXT|v, evos, 6, 77, long-necked, scraggy-necked, Ar. Pax 789 ; ex- 
plained by Suid. yvXioTpa.x'qXos. 

■ytiXios or yuXios (A.B. 228, E. M. 244), 0, a long-shaped wallet, Ar. 
Ach. 1097, Pax 527 (ubi v. Schol.), Critias 25, Philem. 'laTp. I : also 
■yuXiov, to, Zonar., etc. 

YupvaSSoucu, Dor. for yvpiva^opiai, Ar. Lys. 82. 

■yvp-vafto, f. aaai : aor. iyvpivaoa Aesch. : pf. yeyvpivaica Id. — Pass., 
aor. iyvpivaaB-qv Dem. 1414. 8 : pf. yeyv pwaapt-ai (v. infra) : (yv/xvos). 
To train naked, train in gymnastic exercise : generally, to train, exercise, 
to ou/pia ttal ttjv ipvxTjv Isocr. 2 E; iavTov i;al tovs iinrovs Xen. An. I. 

2. 7 '■ c. inf., 7. tovs iraTSas ■noitiv to train or accustom them to do a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 32 ; 7. Tiva tivi to accustom him to it, Ib. I. 2, 
10 ; Tiva. Trepi ti Isocr. 209 A : — Med. to exercise for oneself, practise, 
yvjxvaaaaOai Tiyv-qv Plat. Gorg. 514 E ; yvp.va.aiov to eicuObs Ael. V. H. 
5. 6 : — Pass, to practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7. 208, etc.: generally, 
to practise, exercise oneself, Thuc. I. 6, Xen. Hell. I. I, 16; of a dis- 
puter, Arist. Top. I. 17, 2, etc. ; c. part., ootis ipuiv yvpcva^nai Theogn. 
1335 : yvpivafcaSat irpSs ti to be trained or practised for a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 626 B ; irepi ti in a thing, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 23 ; iv tivi Plat. Legg. 
635 C; also yeyvpivaofiivos ti practised in.., Arist. Pol. 6. 4; tivos 
Philostr. 688, 696, 708; tivi 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 14. II. metaph. to 
wear out, harass, distress, ao-qv pie . . wXavai yeyvpivaica at Aesch. Pr. 
586 ; ipcos . . a' eyv/xvaoe Id. Ag. 540 ; Kpvp.os . . irXtvpd. yvpiva^et 
XoXrjs, of pleurisy, Eur. Scyr. 1 : — Pass., tovs vTrepp-fjKeis dpopovs . . yvp.- 
vd^erat Aesch. Pr. v. 594. 

■y^p-vcts, dSos, properly fern, of yv/xvos, naked, Eur. Tro. 448 : but also 
with a masc. Subst., 7. ctoXos avopuv Eur. Alop. 6 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
263. II. trained or exercised, ttoBI yvjxvaSos ittttov (restored for 

yvpevdoas 'iirnovs), Eur. Hipp. 1134: masc, = iraXaio-TT)S, Epitaph, in 
C. I. no. 938. III. as Subst. = yvpivaais, yvp.vdot.ov, Jac. Anth. 

3. 2. p. 309. 
yup-vao-ia, ■q,=yv/xvacrts, exercise, Plat. Theaet. 169 C, etc.; in dis- 
puting, Arist. Top. I. 2, I : — awpaTUcr) 7., N. T. 

■yi7p.va<napx«o, to be gymnasiarch, at Athens, 7. eh TIpopi.T)9et.a Lys. 
161.46; 7. XapirdSi (cf. XapLirao7]<popia), Isae. 67. 10 ; also in Med., 
yvp.vacnapxeic0ai iv tols Xapnrdoi Xen. Vect. 4. 52: — Pass, to be sup- 
plied with gymnasiarchs, yvpvaaiapxovaiv 01 irXovaioi .. , o Si S77/10S* 
yvLivaoiapxtiTai Id. Rep. Ath. 1. 13. 2. at Sparta, C. I. no. 

1351, etc. 

yup.vacri-<£pxT|S, 6,= -apxos, Lex ap. Aeschin. 2. 37. 

■yup-vao-iapxia, r), office of the gymnasiarch, Xen. Ath. I. 13, etc. 

■yvp-vaciapxiKos, 77, ov, of or for the gymnasiarch, Plut. Ant. 33. 

Yvp-vacri-apxos, <5, a gymnasiarch, performer of one of the liturgies at 
Athens, who superintended the palaestrae, and paid the training-masters, 
Andoc. 17. 20, Dem. 940. 13, etc. He was elected by his ^>uXt7 for a 
definite time, Bockh P. E. 2. 216, Wolf Lept. p. xcii. 2. a 

training-master, esp. at Sparta, C. I. nos. 1326, I349, etc., cf. Bockh 
p. 611. 


YVp.vao-i8iov, t6, Dim. of sq., Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 29. 

■yvp.vdcn.ov, to, in earlier authois only in plur. bodily exercises, Pind. 
Fr. 95. 4, Hdt. 9. 33 ; and so in Hipp. Art. 824, freq. in Plat., etc. 2. 

metaph., yvp.va.aiov ypa<peiv to write an exercise or essay, Galen. II. 

in sing, the public place where athletic exercises were practised, the gym- 
nastic school, like iraXaiaTpa, held sacred to the gods, Eur. Phoen. 368, 
Antipho 121. 26, Plat. Criti. 117 C, etc.: 4« Oi'/ptTepov yvjivaaiov from 
our school, Ar. Vcsp. 526, cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 D : plur., 7. to: 'nnroKpora 
the hippodrome, Eur. Hipp. 229; iv yvpivaaiois ' A/caSy /Jiias Epicr. In- 
cert. 1. 11. 

■yufivacns, ecos, fj, exercise, Poll. 7. 153. 

■yvpvao-uoST]S, es, (iioos) fit for a yvjivaaiov, Cic. Att. I. 6. 

■yvp.vacrp.a, aros, to, an exercise, practice, Dion. H. Rhet. I, Plut. 2. 
1119 D. 

yvpyaoTeov, verb. Adj. one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 

yii|ivacrTT|piov, To,=yvjivaaiov, Aristaen. 2. 3. 

■yvp.vao-r-f|S, ov, 6, the trainer of the professional Athletes, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1, 20, Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc. : opp. to the naiSoTpLPrjs, who 
taught free youths gymnastics as an accomplishment, cf. Arist. Pol. 

3 " 6 ' 7 ' 
•yvp.vacrn.K6s, fj, ov, fond of athletic exercises, shlled in them, Hipp. 

Aph. 1242, Plat. Prot. 313 D : — 7. Bepa-rrda, Plat. Gorg. 464 B : — 7 -«ij 

(with or without t£x V7 i)' gymnastics, Plat. Symp. 186 E, etc. Adv. -icas, 

Ar. Vesp. 121 2. 

yuu.vr|S, ijros, b, = yvjivos, Diod. 3. 8: — esp. a light-armed foot-soldier, 
Tyrtae. 8. 35, Hdt. 9. 63, Eur. Phoen. 1 147, Xen. An. 4. I, 2S. II. 

in pi. yvfiVTJTes, Argive serfs, like the Spartan Helots, Thessalian Pe- 
nests, etc., Poll. 3. 83 ; also ■yvpvTicri.oi, Miiller Dor. 3. 4, § 2, cf. 3. 3, 
§ 2. 2. = TvjXvoao<piaTai, Strabo 719; hence yvftvTJTis aoipia their 

philosophy, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

rvu.vf|o-iai vrjaoi, at, (yvjivfjs) the Balearic islands, from the skill of 
the inhabitants in the use of missiles, Strabo 167, Diod. 5. 17, etc. 

YU|xvT)T«ia, 77, (yvjivfjs) nakedness, Eust. Opusc. 190. 43, etc. : v. yviu- 
vrjTia. 

■yvp.vT)Tevu, to be light-armed, Plut. Aemil. 16 : — to be naked, N. T. 

■yvpvf|TT|S, ov, 6, = yvjj.vfjs, with which it is often interchanged, Schneid. 
Xen. An. 4. I, 6 : — as Adj. naked, Luc. Bacch. 3. 

7V(ivt]tCo, 77, (yvfivrjs) the light-armed troops, Thuc. 7. 37. 

■yvpvnTiKos, fj, ov, of or for a yvjtvfjs, oir\a Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 4, Plut. 
Flamin.4: rb yvitvTjTiK6v, = yvpvTjTia, Strabo 306. 

yvu,vr|Ti.s, (80s, 7), fern, of yvjiyfjTTjS, v. sub yvfivf/s II. 2. 

■yvpyiKos, 77, ov, of or for gymnastic exercises, yvpiviKos aywv a gym- 
nastic contest, Hdt. 2.91 ; opp. to 'unriKos, Id. 1. 167; to fwvai/cos Thuc. 
3. 104, Plat. Legg. 658 A. 

Yvp.vo-Sc-pKcop.ai, Pass, to shew oneself naked, Luc. Cyn. I. 

■yvp-vo-Kapiros, ov, with the fruit bare, i. e. without shell or husk, 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 17, 8 ; cf. yvp.voaTrkpjU3.ros. 

rvp.vo--irai.8ia, 77. usu. in plur., a yearly festival in honour of those who 
fell at Thyrea, at which naked boys danced and went through gymnastic 
exercises, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 5. 82, Xen., etc.; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

■yvp.vo-^rai8iKT| (sc. opxqcns), fj, a dance of naked boys, Ath. 630 D. 

■yvp,voiro8e'ci>, to go barefoot, Ep. Socr. 13. 

■yvp.voir6&T)S, ov, 6, = yv/AVLnrovs, Suid. 

Yvp.vo-1r681.ov, t6, a kind of sandal or slipper, Poll. 7. 94. 

yupvo-rrovs, 6, 77, barefooted, Strabo 294, Joseph. B. J. 2. 15, I. 

yvpvop-pvirdpos, ov, naked and dirty, of Zeno, Diog. L. 7. 16. 

TTMNO'S, i], 6v, naked, unclad, yviivos Trtp iuv Od. 6. 136, etc.; 
yvjxvbv otclowv, as opp. to the btrXiTodpofios, Pind. P. 11.73. 2. 

unarmed, ovo' vwejieivev DarpoKXov, yvpvbv irep tdvr iv otjiottjti II. 
16.815, etc.; yvpvcL to, vuira irapex*w Plut. Fab. 11: to. yvfiva the 
parts not covered by armour, the back, etc., Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 12, cf. Thuc. 
3. 23 ; but of an army, the right flank (the left being covered by the 
shields), Thuc. 5. 10, 71, cf. Xen. Hell. 2.4, 25. 3. sometimes of 

things, yvpvbv to£ov an uncovered bow, i. e. taken out of the ywpvrbs or 
case, Od. 11.607; 7. occtos 21.417; 7. /xdxaipa. £i<pos Theophr. 22. 
146, Ap. Rh. ; yvpvfi Tfj «ec/>aA.fj with the head bare, Plat. Phaedr. 243 
B. 4. c. gen. stripped of a thing, KoXeov yv/ivbv Qaayavov Pind. 

N. I. 80, cf. Xen. Ages. 2. 14; Karros Stvopaiv yvjxvbs Pind. O. 3. 43 ; 
yv/xvbs TTpoiropLTrwv Aesch. Pers. 1036; and so in Prose, yv/xvbs o-nXatv 
Hdt. 2. 141 ; 77 ^x^ yvftVT) tov aiijixnos Plat. Crat. 403 B, cf. Rep. 
577 B, Gorg. 523 D. 5. in common language yv/xvos meant lightly 

clad, i. e. in the under-garment only (^itcuv), without the ifiariov, Hes. 
Op. 389, cf. Xen. An. I. 10, 3, Dem. 583. 21 ; (so nudus in Virg. G. I. 
299) ; of horses, without harness, Ait. Ven. 24. 3. 6. of facts, 

naked, bald, ro\ irpaypsna. yvpiva. Qiwpuv Diod. I. 76 ; yvfxvbv to 'ipyov 
StTjyf)aaa8ai Luc. Tox.41. 7. bare, mere, icokkos Ep. I Cor. 15. 

37. 8. beardless, Ap. Rh. 2. 707. 9. of impossibilities, yv/j.va 

<pv\aKT)v liriTaTTCis Pherecr. Tup. 4, Philem. 'Apiraf. I. Adv. -vuis, 
Athanas. 

rvu.vo-o-o<t>io-ra(, Siv, ol, the naked philosophers of India, Plut. Alex. 64, 
Luc. Fugit, 7 ; cf. yvpivrjs 11, 2. 


yvfivacrlSiov — yvvaiKoofiai. 329 

■yvu.vo-o-Trepp.aTOS and -crweppos, ov, having the seed bare, uncovered 
by shell or husk, Theophr. H. P. 1. II, 2 and 3 ; cf. yv/xvoKapiros. 

■yvp.v6TT)S, tjtos, ?/, nakedness, Lxx, N. T. 

yvpvo-xpovs, o, T), having the body naked, Nonn. D. 7. 124. 

yvpvocj, f. waai, (yvjivos) to strip naked, to. barea tuiv Kpeaiv the bones 
of their flesh, Hdt. 4. 61 ; yvjivwOtv £'«pos Id. 3. 64 ; yvpvovv Sopv (i. e. 
£l<pos) Aesch. Theb. 624. — Horn, uses it only Pass., mostly of warriors, 
to be stript naked or exposed, oVea> GTpetpBtVTi LitTCUppeva yvjivaOeirj II. 
12.428 ; oSto Qoavra arepvov yvjivwOivra -nap' damSa 16. 312, cf. Od. 
10. 341 ; so Te?xos kyvjj.vw8rj the wall was left bare, i. e. defenceless, II. 
12. 399 : but also to strip oneself naked, be naked, aioiofxat yap yvy.vov- 
c8ai Od. 6. 222 ; c. gen., iyvjiviiBTj pan£ojv he stript himself of his rags, 
Od. 22. I ; also to be stript or deprived of a. thing, Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf. 

yVjXVUTiOS. 

yup.vcoo-is, eois, 77, c stripping, Plut. Cato Ma. 20. II. nakedness, 

Lxx : the right side which was undefended by the shield, Thuc. 5. 71. 

■yvu,va)T€0s, a, ov, to be stript of, twos Plat. Rep. 361 C. 

■yvvauc-aSe\<|>os, o, a wife's brother ; fern. yiivai.Ka8eA(f>T], 77, (ace. to 
others, oxyt., -epos, -(pi)) a wife's sister; cf. Lob. Phryn. 304, Thorn. M. 
p. 197. 

■yvvaiK-avrjp, avBpos, 6, a woman-man; dat. plur. 7waitfai/5pf(To'4 
Epich. p. 116, cf. Lob. Phryn. 687. 

■ywaiKapiov, to, Dim. of 7W77, Diocl. Me\. 6, M. Anton. 5. 11. 

■yvvaiKsiov, to, v. sq. 

ywaiKeios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Cho. 87S, Eur. I. A. 233 : Ion, 
yvvatKr/'ios, tj, ov : (yvvr)) : — of or belonging to women, like women, befit- 
ting them, feminine, Wat.muliebris,yvvaiKtiai /3ov\ai a woman's designs, 
Od. 11.437; f^ovTpuv Hes. Op. 751 ; often in Hdt., and Att.: — 7) 7. 
9ea, the Roman bona dea, Plut. Caes. 9, Cic. 19: 7. 7roA.e/ios war with 
women, Anth. P. 7. 352. 2. in bad sense, womanish, effeminate, 

■nivBos Archil. 8. 10 ; hpajxa Ar. Thesm. 151 ; cf. Plat. Ale. 1. 127 A, 
etc.; so Adv. -ws, Id. Legg. 731 D: — cf. avXbs. II. as 

Subst., 1. tj yvvaiKrjiTj — yvvaiKluv, the part of the house reserved 

for the women, the harem, Hdt. 5. 20 ; to yvvaucuov in Lxx. 2. 

tcL yvvaiKua partes muliebres, Hipp. Epid. 1. 195 : — but also, the menses 
of women, Hipp. Aph. 1254; v. Foes. Oecon. 

■yvvaiK-epaoTT|s, <5, a woman-lover, and "yvvaiKEpaartco, Poll. 3. 68, 70. 

yuvaiKT|ios, 77, ov, Ion. for yvvauteios, Hdt. 

■yvvavKT)pos, a, ov, = yvvauceios, Diocl. (Ba«x- 3) in A. B. 87, where 
Meineke needlessly conj. yvvaiKicrnus : yvvaiKrjpbs Tpoiros is cited by 
Phryn. ib. 31, perhaps from the same Poet. 

■yvvaiKias, ov, b, = yvvvis, a weakling, Luc. Pise. 31. 

yvvaiKifoj, f. law, Att. Xui, to be womanish, play the woman, dress or 
speak like one, Hipp. Aer. 293, Ar. Thesm. 268 : — so in Med., Polyb. 32. 
25, 7- II. muliebria pati, Luc. Somn. 19. 

■ywaiKiKos, 77, ov, womanish, weakly, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 2, I. 

■ywaiKiov, to, Dim. of yvvr), a little woman, Longus 3.6, 15 (with v. 1. 
7waioi'). 

•yvvaiKicas, ecus, fj, womanish behaviour, Ar. Thesm. 863. 

■yvvauao-Kiov, to, a very young girl, Hesych. 

■ywaiKi.o-p.6s, 6, womanish tueakness, Polyb. 30. 16, 5. 

ywaiKio-ti, Adv. like a woman, Ath. 528 F. 

yuvaiKo-PovXos, ov, devised by a woman, Aesch. Cho. 626. 

7waiK0-yr|pvT0s, ov, proclaimed by women, y. n\eos Aesch. Ag. 487, 
where Steph. yvvaiKOKf)pvKTOv. 

■yvvaiK0-6i8if|s, e's, = 7uj'a!Kcu577S, Schol. Ar. Nub. 289. 

■yvvaiKO- or -T|8r)S, fs, of womanish disposition, Hesych. 

yvvaiKo-Goivas, b, feasted by the women, Paus. 8. 48, 4. 

yvvaiKO-Gvpos, ov, of womanish mind, Ptol. — Adv. -jj-ojs, Polyb. 2. 8, 
12, etc. 

■yvvaiKo-fcXtoiJ;, o«ros, 6, a stealer of women, Lye. 771. 

■yvvaiKo-KpacrCa, -fj, womanish temper, a woman's nature, Strabo 165, 
Plut. Anton. 10 ; v. Wyttenb. 2. 20 A, Schaf. 5. p. 340. 

■yvvaiKo-KpaTtopai, Pass, to be ruled by women, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7. 

■ywaiKo-KpaTia, 77, the dominion of women, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 11, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 8. 

■yvvaiKO-KTovos, oi', murdering women, Philo 2. 58 1. 

■yvvaiKop.av«a>, to be mad for women, Ar. Thesm. 576. 

■yvvaiKO-p,avT|s, es, mad for women, Mel. in Anth. P. 12.86, Luc. Alex. II. 

■ywaiKopavia, 77, madness for women, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

■yvvaiKo-pao-Gos, ov, having breasts like a woman, Galen. 

■yvvaiK6-p.lp.os, ov, aping women, womanish, yvvatKO/iifiois inTTiaaiiaatv 
XepZv Aesch. Pr. 1005 ; 'iaOrjjxa Soph. Fr. 706 ; 0-70X77 Eur. Bacch. 980. 

yvvaiKo-popcjjOs, ov, in woman's shape, Eur. Bacch. 855. 

rvvaiKovop.«i>, to be a TvvatKovojios, Artemid. 2. 31. 

FwaiKOvopia, 77, the office ofTwaiKovojios, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22. 

TwaiKO-vopos, 6, one of a board of magistrates at Athens and other 
cities, to maintain good manners among the women, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 
3 and 13 (with v. 11. yvvaitcoii6/j.oi, -/coa/xot), Timocl. *i\o5. I, Menand. 
Ke«p. I ; cf. Xlaioovo/iot. 

■yvvavKoopai, p a ss, to become a tuoman or womanly, Hipp. 1202 A. 


330 yvvaiKOTraOeo) 

-ywaiKOTraGeco, to be effeminate, Ath. 523 C. 

YtivaiKO-mirns, ov, 6, (dmirrtvco) one who looks lustfully on women, 
Eust. 851.54; cf. irap6evomirr]S. [t] 

-yuvaiKO-ir\ij0T|5, h, full of, crowded with women, ofiiXos Aesch. Pers. 
122 ; avXXoyos Eur. Ale. 955. 

■yuvaiKO-iroivos, ov, woman-avenging, Tr6Xe/iOL Aesch. Ag. 225. 

■yuvaiKO-TrpeiTT|S, es, befitting women: womanish, Plut. 2. 102 D. 

■ywaiKO-irpoo-coTros, ov, with woman's face, Schol. II. I. 131. 

■yuvaiKO-(|>iXT]S, ov, Dor. -as, a, 6, woman-loving, Polyzel. Mover. 4, 
Theocr. 8. 60 : — but <ptXoyvvqs is the approved word. 

•yvivcu.K6-(|>po>v, ov, of woman's mind, Eur. Erechth. 20. 34. 

YuvaiKO-4>t/T|S, is, female by nature, Emped. 217. 

YUvaiKO-(j>a>vos, ov, 'speaking small like a woman,' Ar. Thesm. 192. 

YtivaiKo-ij/vxos, ov, of womanish soul, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

■yvvaiKt&Bus, es, (eiSos) woman-like, womanish, Polyb. 2. 56, 9. 

■yuvaiKcov, Sivos, d,= yvvaiKoivtris, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 2. 

•yuvaiKtoviTis, fSos, 77, the women's apartments in a house, opp. to av- 
tipiw (cf. yvvaitc6iv), Lys. 92. 28., 97. I, Menand. VevS. 2; v. Diet, of 
Antt. s. v. domus : — the harem of an eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 30., 2. 819 D : — as Adj., 77 7. avXr) the court of the women's 
apartments, Diod. 17. 50. 

yuvai-p.avrjs, es,=yvvaiKopiavqs, mad for women, II. 3. 39, Ael. N. A. 
15. 14. In late Ep. yvvaip-avecov, as if a partic., Q^Sm. I. 735. 

yvvaios, a, ov, — yvvauteios, yvvaia fiaipa presents made to a woman, 
Od. II. 531., 15. 247. II. as Subst., ywaiov, to, little woman, 

as a term of endearment for a wife, Ar. Vesp. 610, Thesm. 792 : — often 
in a contemptuous sense, a weak woman, Andoc. 17.9, Dem. 787. 25, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4 : — not a Dimin., Lob. Paral. 305. 

yvv-avSpos, ov, of doubtful sex, womanish, Soph. Fr. 865. 

rTCNH', 77: gen. yvvaacSs, ace. yvvauca, voc. yvvai, pi. yvvaiites, 
yvvamwv, etc., (as if from yvv aif ) ; a gen. ywaiKtiusv Phocyl. 3 : we 
also find a Comic ace. yvvfjv Pherecr. Kpair. 19 ; pi. nom. yvvai, Alcae. 
Com. lncert. 7, Menand. Incert. 480, ace. yvvas Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. 
622 ; v. E. M. 243. 24, A. B. 86. A woman, Lat. femina, opp. to 
man, II. 15.683: without regard to age or station, both married and 
single ; in plur. the maids, attendants, Horn. : he often joins it, like avr\p, 
with a second Subst., yvvr) ra/UT] housekeeper, II. 6. 390 ; Stoiroiva, 
ypTj'iis, aXtTpis, S/ttuat ywaiices, etc. ; so yvvfj Tlfpais Hdt. : — in vocat. 
often as a term of respect or affection, mistress, lady, cf. Wiistem. Theocr. 
15. 12 : — <pavTi ywcuicfs the lasses say, Id. 20. 30. II. a wife, 

spouse, opp. to napdevos, II. 6. 160, Od. 8. 523, etc., cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 
25 ; but also a concubine, II. 24. 497. III. a mortal woman, opp. 

to a goddess, II. 14. 315, Od. 10. 228, etc. IV. the female, mate 

of animals, first in Arist. Pol. 2. 3, fin. V in II. 24. 58, yvvaiKa 

OrjOaTO patyv, it has been taken as Adj. ; but u.a£6v merely stands in 
the Homeric schema /cat?' oXov ical pepos, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 584. (Akin 
to yvvvis, yivvos, Goth, quino, and many words in kindred tongues, Pott 
Et. Forsch. I. 253, Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856, p. 25. V. sub *yev<u.) 

yvvvis, iSos, o, a womanish man, iroSairos 6 yvvvis ; of Bacchus, Aesch. 
(Fr. 55) ap. Ar. Thesm. 136, cf. Theocr. 22. 69, Ael. V. H. 12. 12. 

yvrrdeTOS, 6, v. s. vnaeros. 

yOirApuov, t6, Dim. of sq., a nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793. 

Yuitt|, tj, (yvip) a vulture's nest : a hole, Hesych., cf. Kvirq. 

yvrnds ir€Tpa, tj, a vulture-haunted crag, Aesch. Supp. 796. 

yvmvos, V' ov -> °f a vulture, Trrepvg Luc. Icarom. 11. [u] 

yvircoSTis, fSj (eiSos) vulture-like, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 16. 

•ySpdXeos, a, ov, = yvpos, rounded, curved, Opp. C. I. 57. 

yvpyaOos (not yvpyaOos, Arcad. 49. 19), 6, a wicker-basket, Ar. Fr. 19; 
esp. for catching fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4 : proverb., yvpyadov <pvaav to 
labour in vain, Aristaen. 2. 20. 

■yupeijto, to run round in a circle, Strabo 259, Babr. 29. 4. 

-yiipT|-T6uos, ov, tracing a circle, aSXaf Anth. P. 9. 274. 

yvpivT|, tj, a kind of cake, Luc. Tragop. 157. [t] 

yviptvos or yvplvos (Arcad. 65. 16), 6, a tadpole, porwigle, so called 

from its round shape, ffarpaxos 7. Plat. Theaet. 161 D ; cf. yipwos. 

[y, Arat. 947.] 
y\ipT.vcoST]S, es, (eiSos) like a tadpole, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 12. 
yiipios, a, ov, (yvpos) circular, round, ap. Suid., Zonar. 
yvpis, ecus, 7), the finest meal, Lat. pollen, Diosc. 2. 107, Ath. 115 D. 
yvpiTT)S (sc. apros), ov, 6, bread of the finest meal, Geop. 20. 41. 
yvpo-Bpop-os, ov, running round in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 20. 
■yCpo-eiSiris, is, like a circle, round. Adv. -Scus, Diosc. 2. 204. 
yvpoQtv, Adv. in a circle, Liban.4. 1071. 
yi)p6-p.avTi.s, 6, (yvpis) = aXivpotiavris, Artemid. 2. 69 ; — prob. a ditto- 

graphy of Tvp6pavTts, which goes just before. 

TT PO'2, d, ov, round, yvpos iv wfioim roand-shouldered, crook- 
backed, Od. 19. 246; freq. in Anth. 
TTTOS, d, a ring, circle, Polyb. 29. 11, 5 : a round hole to plant a 

tree in, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, I. 
yvpoco, to round, bend, Opp. H. 2. 333 : i0 bind up, lb. 4. 419. II. 

to surround, lb. 4. 159. III. to plant in a yvpos, Arat. 9: to 


— SaSovpyew. 

make a yvpos round a tree, Geop. oblaqueare, Geop. 4. 3, 1 : and Subst. 
yupcoous, tj, in same sense, lb. 2. 46, 4. 

■yuvj;, yvv6s, 6, a vulture, prob. the griffon vulture, Vultur fulvus, is the 
larger kind : perhaps the Egyptian vulture, Neophron percuopterus, is the 
smaller, II. 22.42, etc. 

yud/os, 77, chalk, Hdt. 7. 69, Plat. Phaed. IloC. II. gypsum, 

Theophr. Lap. 64 sq. 

yvi|/6co, to rub with chalk, chalk over, Hdt. 3. 24., 8. 27. 2. to 

plaster with gypsum, Geop. 4. 15, 13. 

rflAEO'2, 6, a hole, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 4 (v. 1. <pai\i6s) ; heterog. 
plur. yaiXea Nic. Th. 1 25 ; yuXua Lye. 376. 

ycov, Ion. for yovv, as Siv for o5v, Hdt. 

rflNI'A, 77, a corner, angle, our coign, Hdt. I. 51, etc. II. a 

joiner's square, Plat. Phil. 51 C, Plut. Marcell. 19. III. the but- 

tress of a bridge, made angular to divide the stream, Diod. 2. 8. (Per- 
haps akin to yovv.) 

•ycoviatos, a, ov, on or at the angle, oruXi'sDion.H. 3.22, cf. C.I. no. 160. 
a. 19. II. angular, 7. prjpui, i. e. hard to pronounce. Plat. Com. 

AaKwv. 2. 

ycovi.ao-p.6s, o, a cornering off, squaring the angles, Lys. (Fr. 38) ap. 
Harp. s. v. : metaph., hirwv yajviaapoi the finishing of verses by square 
and rule, Ar. Ran. 956. 

■yojvCSiov, to, Dim. of ywvia, Luc. Necyom. 17, M. Anton. 3. 10. 

■ycovi.o-p6p.pvl, vkos, 6, one that buzzes in a corner, nickname of Gram- 
marians, Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A. 

Ycovio-€l8t|s, es, angular, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, I. 

■ycovi6o|Xai, Pass, to be angular, Diosc. 3. 9. 

•ycovio^rrowco, to make into an angle, Galen. 

ycovio-Trotis, 0, 17, -Trow, t6, crook-footed, Diog. L. 9. 116. 

■ycovid-<|>vMos, ov, with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5. 

■ycovicoSi^s, (s, (elSos) angular, Thuc. 8. 104: at a sharp angle, Sta- 
OTpocpri Hipp. Art. 81 2. 

■ycopuros, o, a bow-case, quiver, dirb -naooaXov aivvro t6£ov atiroi yai- 
pvTco Od. 21. 54, cf. Lye. 458 : also fem., Anth. P. 6. 34. 


A . 8, 8t\Ta, indecl., fourth letter of the Gr. alphabet : hence as nu- 
meral, 8' = Ttooapes and Ttrapros, but ^8 = 4000. 

Changes of 8 in the dialects : I. Aeol. with ft, as a&vdaXov 

into oapfiaXov, and v. versa ufteXos into d8eA.ds. II. Dor. for 7, as 

apiipScv 8a Svucpos, for d/xipyaj yrj yvocpos. III. Ion. for £, as Zeus 

fdpf fa-, into Aevs Sopf Sa- : while Dor. f changes into crS, as neXioStv 
tppaob'oujai, for iitXifa (ppa(opuxi, and sometimes into 88, as ypappia- 
t'iSSw yv/j.va58ofmi for ypaixpLari^ai yvpLva(o/j.ai. IV. into 6, as 

we have both tf8op.at ipevSos Dea, and yrjBico ipv9os 6*6.. V. 

into k, as Saico Kaiw, Svocpos Kvicpas : cf. n. VI. into X, as 8d/rpu 

lacryma, Sacvs Xacrios, Sec'Sco SeiAds, /xeXcTav meditari, HoXv-8evKrjs 
Pol-lux ; v. sub 8ai7p. VII. into cr, as oS/jlti oaixq, iS/xev iap-ev ; 

also with an additional consonant, 0aSos (3aff/j.6s, tda> kadiai. VIII. 

into t, as ySoviros ktvttos, Sei/tds timor, SaiSes taedae. IX. 

sometimes 8 is inserted to give a softer or fuller sound, av-qp avipos 
avSpos, in Adverbs, as p.iya niySa, Kpv<pa KpvfiSa ; and (ace. to Buttm. 
Lexil. v. ex0o8o7n)cTai 4) in some compds., as Lat. prodesse, pro- 
dire. X. at the beginning of some words 8 is now added, now 
omitted, as in Sei'A.?? fiXrj, S77 77", Sccukco iiiKca, Saiaj avw, Buttm. Lexil. 
v. SeiXrj, q. v. 

8S-, intensive Prefix, = fo- (v. 8, m), as in 3do7«os, 5a<poiv6s. 

8a, Dor. for 7a, 777, mostly in voc, cptv Sa, Eur. Phoen. 1 296 ; Sa <pev 
Aesch. Eum. 874, cf. Pr. 568 ; — but in ace., ov Sav no by earth, Theocr. 
4. 17. 

Sayicdvco, Byzant. form of 8a.Kva>, v. Ducange ; but also older, cf. Hera- 
clid. ap. Eust. 28.42., 1525. 12, Arcad. 161, 23, etc. 

SdyKoXov, t6, in Hesych. = Speiravov : — cf. £ayKXr]. 

8dyp.a, to, for ofiaypxi, a bite, Nic. Th. 1 19, etc. 

8ayus, vSos, y, a wax doll, used in magic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2. 
no; ubi al. Sarus. (Prob. a Thessal. word, cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 8. 

73-) M 

8cx8tvos, 77, ov, (Sas) of pine wood, Galen. 

8aSiov, to, Dim. of Sai's, Sets, strictly, a little torch or taper, Poll. 10. 
Ill : of firewood, Ar. Eq. 921. 2. a resinous application, Hipp. 

596. r 

SaSis, iSos, 77, a torch-feast, Luc. Alex. 39. 

8a8o-Koir«o tt€vkt]v, to cut out the resin from it, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 
2 ; cf. Sai's (a) 3, SaSovpyecu. 

SaSoopai, Pass. (Sas) to become saturated or choked with resin, Theophr. 
C.P.5.11,3. 

8a8ovpy&>, = SqSoKOTiia), Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2 : — Pass., Id. H. P. 4. 
16, I. 


I 


SaSovpyog — Salfxaiv. 


SaS-aup-yos, ov, one who cuts pines for resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

Sa8ovx&o, to be a SaSovxos, to carry a torch, esp. in pageants, Eur. Tro. 
343, Luc. Catapl. 22 : c. ace, to fivarfjpta S. to celebrate them, Themist. 
71 A: — Pass, to be illuminated, Ath. 148 C. 

SaSovxia, 77, a torch-carrying, Plut. 2. 621 C, etc. 

SaSo-Gxos, <5, (ix 01 ) a torch-bearer, an officer at the mysteries of the 
Eleusinian Demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter 
(cf. Trvp<p6pos 11): this office was hereditary in the family of Callias, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 3, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10 : hence metaph., SaSouxo' ttjs aocpias 
Plut. 2.10 E. 

8aSo-4>opcu, to carry torches, Luc. Peregr. 36. II. to bear resin, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 8. 

Sa8o-<j>6pos, ov, a torch-bearing, Nijf Bacchyl. 40. 

Sa8o>8i]S, es, (eTSos) resinous, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 

Sa'Scocris, eais, 77, a becoming resinous, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 

Adeipa, contr. Aaipa, 77, the knowing one, epith. of Persephone at 
Athens, Lye. 710: — Aacipii-ns, 77, her priest, Poll. I. 35. 

SSeuo, 8aT|p.evai, v. sub *Soai. 

SaeXos, Syracusan form of $a\6s, Sophron ap. E. M. 246. 35. 

8aT)p.oo-uvn, 77, skill, knowledge, Ap. Rh.4. 1273 ; in pi., 2. 175. 

8aT||jui>v, ov, gen. ovos, (Safjvai) knowing, experienced in a thing, c. gen., 
Safj/xovi <pairi eidKoi dOKaiv Od. 8. 159 ; also renrovos iv iraKd/iycri Safj- 
iiovos II. 15. 411 ; iv iravreaa' epyoioi Sa-qfiova Id. 23. 671 : — Sup. 8077- 
fxoveararos Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 12; c. inf., Koa/ifjaai 0. knowing best how 
to .. , Arr. An. 7. 28. 

AA'H'P, epos, 6, voc. Saep, a husband's brother, brother-in-law, answer- 
ing to the fem. yd\ais, II. 3. 180; gen. pi. as disyll., Saepaiv^ yaXocuv II. 
24. 769. — (Strictly, digammated Saf-qp ; cf. Sanskr. devar, devri ; Lat. 
levir (cf. Sdicpv lacrima) ; A. Sax. tdcor ; Old H. Germ, zeihhur ; Slav, de- 
veri: Curt. 257. V. sub A S. vi.) 

8at]Tos, iv, (Safjvai) wise, v. 1. Orph. for Saitcrds. 

Sat, = 817, used only after interrogatives, common in colloquial language, 
and therefore found in Plat, and Comic Poets, to express wonder or curi- 
osity (e. g. ri dai ; what? how? Ar. Fr. 23, Pherecr. Kpaw. 7, Plat. Gorg. 
447 B, etc. ; ri dal 677 ; Id. Meno 87 D ; was Sai ;) — but not in Horn. (v. 
Spitzn. II. IO. 408), nor in Soph. ; and Pors. (Med. 1008) thought that it 
was only by errors of the transcribers that it was found in Mss. of Trag., 
as in Aesch. Cho. 900 (Med. Ms.), Eur. Ion 275, El. 244, 11 16, I. A. 
1444, 1448. 

Sat, Ep. dat. from Bats, for SatSi, II. [!"] 

SaiSdX.6-oSu.os. ov, smelling artificially, Emped. 309. 

SaiSdXeos, a, ov, also os, ov Anth. P. 9. 755 : (SatSdXXai) : — like SaiSa- 
Xos, cunningly or curiously wrought, Horn, uses it always of metal or 
wood, facrfjp, 8&ipr]£, ad/cos, $p6vos, etc. ; never in embroidery, not even 
in Od. I. 131, — for there it belongs to 8p6vov, not to Xfra : — but it is so 
used in Hes. Th. 575, Eur. Hec. 470, Theopomp. Com. 'OSuffcr. 2 : — 
bright, brilliant, Alex. 'AireyX. 3. Cf. 8aL8a\os. 

Sai.5aXeuop.ai, Dep., = SaiSaXXai, Philo I. 666. 

SaiSaXcuTpia, 77, a skilful workwoman, Lye. 578. 

SaiSd\\o>, the Act. only in pres. and impf. (cf. SaiSaXoai), to work cun- 
ningly, deck or inlay with curious arts, to embellish, cclkos . . ttdvroae Sai- 
SdXXaiv II. 18. 479; Xix»s e^eov.. SaiSdXXaiv xp^ ac P T€ ffc " dpyvpai 77S' 
eXecpavri Od. 23. 200; 5. iroXiv evavopiais Pind. O. 5. 49 : — Pass., fivdoi 
ipevSeai SeSaiSaXfievot Id. O. 1. 46; irXovros dperals 8eS. lb. 2. 96; 
[p.eXrf\ SaiSaXOevr' dotScus Id. N. II. 23. (Perhaps a redupl. form of 
the root 8a-, *Saw, Safjvai etc., cf. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 59 ; as our cunning, 
from to ken; yet v. Curt. 259 : — cf. aioXos, irotmXos.) 

SaiSaXpa, aros, rd, a work of art, Theocr. I. 32, Luc. Amor. 13. 

8ai8aX6-"yXc«xro"os, ov, of cunning, subtle tongue, Synes. 324 A. 

SaiSaXoeis, eaaa, ev,= SaiSdXeos, Q^Sm. I. 141, Anth. P. 9. 332. 

8ai8aXo-ep-y6s, 6v, curiously working, Paul. Sil. Ambo 94. 

SaCSaXov, to, v. sub SalSaXos. 

SatSaXos, ov, like SatSdAeos, cunningly or curiously wrought, /idxaipa 
Pind. N. 4. 95 (e conj. Bockh.) ; ireirXos Aesch. Eum. 635 : but in Horn, 
only in neut. as Subst., os x f P a ^ v eiriararo SaiSaXa vdvra revxeiv . . to 
frame all cunning works, II. 5. 60, cf. 14. 179., 18. 482, cf. Pind. P. 5. 48; 
also in sing. SaiSaXov Od. 19. 227. II. as prop, n., AodSaXos, 6, 

Daedalus, i. e. the cunning worker, the Artist, of Cnosus in Crete, con- 
temporary with Minos, the first sculptor who gave the appearance of 
motion to his statues by separating their feet, v. Stallb. Plat. Meno 97 
D. Homer mentions him, I!. 18. 592, as the maker of a x°P^ s (l- v -) 
for Ariadn6. (V. SaiSdAAoj.) 

Sai8a\6-x<ip, etpos, 6, 77, cunning of hand, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 

204. 

8ai8a\6u, = SaiSdAAaj, Opp. C. I. 351 ; inf. fut. -waeiiev Pind. O. I. 

170. 

AaiSadtopios, 0, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. 2. 13, etc. 

8a'i£cu, f. feu : aor. ioai£a : — Pass. (v. infra, and cf. Saiai b). Poetic 

Verb, to cleave asunder, cleave, itdvra hit ixoipa.ro Sdifav Od. 14. 434 ; 

X<-rwva irepl arfjOeaat 8ai£ai II. 2. 416, cf. 7. 247 ; 8at(wv o£ei xdA.«o> Id. 

24. 293 : hence to slay, Sai£on> imtovs re xal avepas Id. 11. 497 ; rimov 


331 

Saifou Aesch. Ag. 207 : — often in Pass., x a ^ K V SeSa'iyp:evos II. 22. 72, 
etc.; SfSatypievos tfrop pierced through the heart (as if x a ^ K v) Id. 17. 
535; oeBaiy/jievov r/rop a heart /07 - « and tortured by misery, Od. 13. 
320; €K fieXewv Saixdds Pind. P. 6. 33; ff iuav x f pwv Eur. I. T. 
873. 2. to rend, x e P cr ' koutjv rjaxwe Sa'i^ojv II. 18. 27 : — Batfav 

■n&Xiv to destroy it utterly, Aesch. Supp. 680, cf. Cho. 396. 3. sim- 

ply, to divide, eBatfcro dv/xos kvl ar-qOeaaiv his soul was divided within 
him, i. e. was in doubt, II. 9. 8 ; Sai^o/j-ivos Kara, $v/J.ov dix^dS'O. divided 
or doubting between two opinions, Id. 14. 20 :- — also Sai^eiv ivvta iioipas 
to divide into .. , Orph. Lith. 707. [Sa-; but Sfi- II. II. 497, Aesch. 
Cho. 396.] 

85.iKTd|Aevos, 77, ov, better divisim 8ai' KrdjXivos, slain in battle, II. 21. 
146,301. 

8aiKT-f|p, 77pos, 6, heart-rending, yoos Alcae. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 3. 327, 
Aesch. Th. 916. 

8aiKT-f|s, otj, o, (daifa) = foreg., (pOovos Anacreont. 43. 10. 

SSiktos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of Satfa, to be slain, Orph. Arg. 974. 

SaiKTcap, opos, 0,= Sa'iKrfjp, Aesch. Supp. 798. 

Scupovdco, to be under the power of a oaipiaiv, Saijiova So/tos Kaicois the 
house is in misery by the will of Heaven, Aesch. Cho. 566 ; so 8. kv drq, 
Th. 1001 : — absol. to be possessed, to be mad, Eur. Phoen. 888, Xen. 
Mem. I. 1, 9 ; Sai/xovas Menand. 'Eavr. r. I. 2. c. ace, 8. ax>] to 

have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 

Saipovidco, = Sai/xovaai, Byz. 

8aip.ovtJop.ai, Med. = Satfj.ova.ai, akXos nar aWrjv Sainov'i^erat rvxnv 
each one hath his own fate appointed, Philem. Incert. 98. II. as 

Pass, to be deified, Soph. Fr. 180. III. to be possessed with a 

devil, N. T. 

ScupoviKos, 77, oV, of persons, possessed by a demon, Plut. 2. 362 F : of 
things, sent, inflicted by a demon, lb. 458 E. 

Saipovid-XijirTOs, ov, possessed by a devil, Eccl. 

8aip,6viov, to, the divine Power, the Deity, the Divinity, Lat. numen, 
Hdt. 5. 87, Eur., Plat., etc. : ace. to Arist., debs ^ deov epyov ; <po0eiadai 
fif) ri S. irpayfiar' kXavvp some fatality, Dem. 124. 26 ; ra tov 8. the fa- 
vours of fortune, Plat. Epin. 992 D. II. an inferior divine being, a 
demon, fiera^v dtov re Kal Bvnrov Plat. Symp. 202 D ; naivd Saiiiovia 
eiacpepetv Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B. 2. the name by 
which Socrates called his genius, or the spirit that dwelt within him, 
v. Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 2, Plat. Apol. 40 A, Theaet. 151 A, Euthyd. 
272 E. 3. an evil spirit, N. T. (Not Dim. of Sai/xajv, but neut. of 
Sainovios.) 

Saipovio-TrX^KTOS, ov, = SaifiovioXijirros ; and Subst. -irX-qijta, 77, Procl. 

Saipovios, a, ov : also os, ov Aesch. Th. 891 : — of or belonging to a 
Saiuaiv : I. in Horn, only in vocat. Saiii6vie, Saijxovir), implying 

that the person addressed is in some astonishing or strange condition ; 
mostly used in the way of reproach, thou luckless wight ! thou wretch ! 
sirrah ! madam ! II. 2. 190, 200., 4. 31., 9. 40, Od. 18. 15, etc. ; pi. 8ai- 
ixovioi Id. 4. 774 ; — more rarely by way of admiration, Id. 23. 174, Hes. 
Th. 655 ; Saiiiovie geivcov Od. 14. 443 ; — also by way of pity, poor 
wretch! II. 6. 486., 24. 194: — so also in Hdt., Saipi6vie avSpuiv Id. 4. 
126., 7- 48 ; — so in Att. like tD (iekriore, in an iron, or wheedling sense, 
my good fellow ! good sir! Si Saipiovi dvSpaiv Ar. Eccl. 564, 784, etc.; 
w Satfiovi' Id. Ran. 44, 175 ; Si Sainovi dvOpuirajv Id. Av. 1638; cf. 
Plat. Rep. 344 D. II. from Hdt. and Pind. downwards, any- 

thing proceeding from the Deity, heaven-sent, Saifiovirj opfif) Hdt. 7. 18 ; 
dpai, &xn Aesch. Th. 891, Pers. 581, Soph., etc. ; evepyeaia Dem. 18. 
9 ; el fifj ri Saipoviov eirj were it not a divine intervention, Xen. Mem. I. 
3, 5 ; rd Sai/x6via visitations of Heaven, Thuc. 1. 64, etc. ; 8. dvdynrj Lys. 
106. 3 ; 8. tiJx»7 of ill fortune, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B : — hence generally 
superhuman, extraordinary, marvellous, Plat., etc. ; aofos Sai/idvios Plat. 
Symp. 203 A ; Saijxovios rfjv oocpiav Luc. Philops. 32. III. 

Adv. -ais, by Divine power, opp. to dvOpamivais, Aeschin. 72. 33 : marvel- 
lously, strangely, extraordinarily, Ar. Nub. 76 ; [oIvos~\ 8. yepwv Alex. 
'Opx- 1 : — so in neut. pi. Saiiiovia, Ar. Pax 585, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 3 ; Sai- 
fiovi&irara Bv-qaicei most clearly by the hand of the gods, lb. : also in fem. 
dat. Sai/xovia, formed like koivt\, Oea-nea'aj, etc., Pind. O. 9. 1 18, with 
v. 1. Sai jj.oviojs . 

8aip.ovib)8T)s, es, (elSos) like a demon, Schol. Ar. Ran. 295. II. 

devilish, N. T. 

8aipovo-pXdp€ia, 77, a heaven-sent visitation, Polyb. 28. 9, 4. 

8aipovo-(f>6pt]Tos, ov, possessed by a demon, Eust. Opusc. 41. 26, etc. 

Satpcov, ovos, 6, 77, a god, goddess, used like 6e6s and Bed of individual 
gods, II. I. 222., 3.420, etc. ; interchanged with deos in Od. 6. 172, 174., 

21. 196, 201 ; so in Pind., and Trag.: — but in Horn, most commonly of 
the Divine power (while 6e6s denotes a God in person), the Deity, Lat. 
numen, cf. Od. 3. 27 ; irpbs Saiiiova against the Divine power, II. 17. 98; 
oiiv Saifj.ovi with it, by its favour, Id. 11. 792: — hence Hard Sa'ifiova, 

nearly = tiJxt;, by chance, Hdt. 1. Ill; so joined with rvxn, Lys. 1 35. 
33, Aeschin. 69. 38 ; with awrvxia. Ar. Av. 544 : — for dya&ov Sai/xovos, 
v. sub dyadds 11. 2. one's daemon or genius, and so one's lot or 

fortune, arvyepbs Si oi exP ae Sai/xaiv Od. 5. 396, cf. 10. 64; Saifiovos 


332 Saivv [ii — 

alaa Kaic-q Id. II. 6l ; Sai/iovi Saiaai, i. e. I will kill thee, II. 8. 166 ; and 
often in Trag., good or ill fortune, tt\1]V toD Salpiovos Soph. O. C. "j6 ; 
etc.; Saipiovos anX^poTTjs Antipho 122. 44; rbv oiaica ffrecpti S. kKaarai 
Anaxandr.'AYX- 1, airavTt 8. dvSpl ffv/xTrapiaTarai (v6vs yevopcivca, pLvcrra- 
yaiybs tov fiiov Menand. Incert. 18; cf. Valck. Hipp. 809. II. 

oaiptoves, in Hes. Opp. 121, are the souls of men of the golden age, acting 
as tutelary deities, Lat. lares, lemures, genii, cf. Theogn. 1 348, Phocyl. 
15 Bgk., Plat. Phaed. 108 B, etc. They formed the connecting link be- 
tween gods and men : — rarely in sing., Satpiovi 8' otos i-qaQa to epyd^eaSai 
apt.ei.vov Hes. Op. 312 ; tov Se 8aiptova Aapetov dvatcaXetade, of the dei- 
fied Darius, Aesch. Pers. 620 ; vvv 8' earl ptatcatpa 8., of Alcestis, Eur. Ale. 
1003. Hence when Saiptoves and 6eoi are joined, the Saiptoves are gods 
of lower rank (cf. Saiptovtov) ; and here note, that 6ebs is never used for 
Saiptaiv, though 8a.ipi.ojv is for 9ebs, v. signf. 1. — In later authors, of any 
departed souls, Lat. manes, lemures, Luc. Luct. 24. III. in N. T. 

an evil spirit, a devil. 

B. = Sarjptaiv, knowing, 8. /tax 7 ? 5 skilled in fight, Archil. 4. 4. (Plat., 
Crat. 398 B, suggests this as the orig. sense ; while others would write Sa.17- 
ptoves in Archil., and get rid of this sense altogether : cf. however a'ipaiv. 
No doubt the Root of Saiptaiv deity is Saiai to divide or distribute destinies : 
cf. Alcman. 48.) 

Saivii|i.i, imper. Saivv II., part, vvra Od. 4. 3 : Ep. impf. 8aivv Horn., 
Saiv vev (from Satvvai) Call. Cer. 84 : fut. 8aiaai II., Trag. : aor. eSataa 
Hdt., Trag. — Med., SaivvTat II. 15. 99 : 2 sing. subj. Satvvn Od. 8. 243 ; 
Ep. 3 sing. SatvvTO (for —■bono) il. 24. 665 ; 3 pi. opt. Saivvaro Od. 18. 
248 ; part, -vptevos Cratin. 'OS. 4 : 2 sing. impf. Saivv' (i. e. -vo) II. 24. 
63 : fut. Saiaoptat Lye, etc., (piera-) Horn. : aor. eSataaptrjV Archil., Pind., 
etc.; 8a10a.iJ.evot Od. 18. 407. 

Poetic Verb (used also by Hdt.) to give a banquet or feast, Saivv Saira 
yepovat II. 9. 70 ; ecpaaites . . Saiaetv yapiov didst promise to give me a 
marriage-feast, II. 19. 299 ; 8 roiat rd<f>ov ptevoemea Saivv Id. 23. 29, cf. 
Od. 3. 309 ; so in Att., 8. vpievaiovs ya.pi.ovs, Eur. I. A. 1 23, 707. 2. 

c. ace. pers. to feast one on a thing, tov. . 'AoTvayr]s dvbpai rparre^n 
eSatae Hdt. I. 162 ; fail' pie Saiaets thou shall be my living feast, Aesch. 
Eum. 305, cf. Eur. Or. 15. II. Med. to have a feast given one, 

to feast, in Horn, much more freq. than Act., and so Pind. I. 6. 52, Hdt. 

I. 211. 2. c. ace. rei, to feast on, consume, eat, Saira, enarbpfias, 
icpia Horn.; so icpia Saivvcdat Hdt. 3. 18; iSaiaaro -naiSa Soph. Fr. 
123 ; SaiaaaBai ydptov Archil. 90; ptiav 8. rpdire(av to eat at a common 
table, Theocr. 13. 38 : — also of fire, poison, etc., Pind. N. 9. 56, Soph. Tr. 
765, 1088. \8atvirn Od. 19. 328, etc. : whence, for Saivvrj in Id. 8. 243, 
Ahrens would read Saivije', i. e. Saivveati] (V. sub Saioj.) 

Saivuco, = Saivv pa, Call. Cer. 84. 

ocuos. contr. Saos, a, ov, Dor. and Att. for Ep. Stjios, rt, ov, (contr. 
8fjos Theogn. 552 B) ; also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1031, H. F. 915: (Saiai 
Sats) : — hostile, destructive, dreadfid, Horn., but only in II. ; esp. as epith. 
of nvp, burning, consuming ; and in Trag. : — Saioi enemies, Pind. N. 8. 
49; Xatpvpa Saaiv Aesch. Th. 271; <pb@Tjpia Saiaiv Soph. O. C. 699; 
and in sing, an enemy, Ar. Ran. 1022; so Sd'iav bppctv hostile, Id. Nub. 
335 ; eittre Saiav bSbv Ran. 897. 2. unhappy, wretched, Aesch. 

Pers. 282, etc.; Soph. Aj. 784, Eur. Andr. 838 (where we have a fern, 
gen. Satas). — This sense only in Trag., who seem always to have used 
the Dor. forms Sa'ios, Saos, as they said vaios, not vrj'ios, v. Dind. Aesch. 
Ag. 559, Cho. 628, Herm. Ag. 537. II. (Sajjvat) knowing, cun- 

ning, rexvirrjs Anth. Plan. 1 19; cf. Satippaiv. [Saios: but in Horn., 
where the last syllable is long, the word must be pronounced as a disyll. ; 
whereas in Att., when disyll., it is written Saos, Aesch. Pers. 271 ; but in 
Anth. P. 6. 123 we have Srjtoiv at the end of a pentam.] 

8aio<j>pcov, ovos, b, 77, (epprjv) unhappy, miserable, prob. 1. for Sattppaiv, 
Aesch. Th. 919. 

8alpa>, v. sub Sipai. 

Sats (A), Sa'iSos, Att. contr. 8as, SaSos, 77 : (Saiai to kindle) : — a fire- 
brand, pine-torch, Lat. taeda, II. 18. 492, Od. 7. 101, in plur. ; but in sing., 
Ar. Nub. 1494, Antiph. ~Xkv9. I, Incert. 29: — also 8aSes, = \aptiraSes, 
Philyll. Incert. 7 : metaph., Eirl tt)v 808a irpoeXOeiv to come to the 
funeral-torch, i. e. end of life, Plut. 2. 789 A (as Propert. 4. 12, 46, vixi- 
mus insignes inter utramque facem). 2. as collective noun, pine- 

wood, such as torches were made of, Thuc. 7. 53, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
23. 3. a disease in trees, like Lat. taeda, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5; 

cf. evSaSuoptai. 

Silts (B) war, battle, mostly in apoc. dat., 8di', as always in Horn., e. g. 

II. 13. 286; so in Hes. Th. 650, Aesch. Theb. 926; ace. Saiv, Call. Fr. 
243. (V. sub Saicu a.) 

8a£s (C), Sanbs, 77 : a meal, feast, banquet, often in Horn., who calls 
the usual meal Sals iiaij, equally divided, because each guest got his 
share, II. 15.95, etc.; Sais irUtpa a sumptuous banquet, Id. 19. 179: a 
sacrificial feast, Id. 24. 69 : also in plur., Od. 20. 182 :— used even of 
beasts of prey, II. 24. 43. 2. of the meat or food itself, Eur. Cycl. 

245, cf. Od. 18. 279.— Also in Trag., but rare in Prose, as Hdt. I. 133., 
2. 11, Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, Symp. 174 B. (V. sub Saiai B.) 

SaicrOeCs, v. sub Saiai a. 


Aaio-ios, <3, a Maced. month, answering to Att. Thargelion, Plut. Alex. 
16, cf. Camill. 19 : at Sicyon, it answered to Att. Anthesterion, Id. Arat.53. 

Sfit-G-<|>aX.TOs, ov, in which one is overthrown, -iraKn Lye. 1 70. 

8aiTa\aop.ai, Dep. to feast, Lye. 654. 

Sat/raAevs, eais, b, (Saivvpu) a banqueter, aKXrjros 8., of the eagle eating 
Prometheus' liver, Aesch. Pr. 1024; AanaXeTs, a play of Aristophanes. 

8aiTa\-oupYia, 97, cookery, Lye. 199. 

8aiTT), 77, poet, for Sais, a feast, banquet, II. 20. 217 ; of beasts, Opp. H. 
2. 251, Nic. Al. 380. 

8ai-rt]9ev, Adv. from a feast, Od. 10. 216, Theocr. 17. 28. 

8aiTis, v. sub Sins. 

oai/rpeia, fj, a place where meat is cut up, Hdn. Epim. p. 19. 

8airp€iJ&>, {Sanpos) to divide, distribute, to. 8' d'AA' is Srjpiov eSaitcev 
Sairpeveiv II. II. 705 : esp. to cut up meat for roasting, Sanptvoai re 
/cat biTTTJaai Od. 15. 323 : to carve it, 14. 433 : iwttovs Sa'npevov, of the 
Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2. 11 76: — Pass, to be eaten, Opp. H. I. 545. Med. to 
devour, lb. 2. 606. 

8aiTpov, to, (Saiai) one's portion, Sanpbv irivuv II. 4. 262. 

8aiTpds, b, (Saiai) one that carves and portions out, esp. meat at table, 
Od. 1. 141, etc., cf. Ath. 12 D. 

SaiTpooTJVT], 77, the art of carving meat and portioning it out, a helping 
at table, Od. 16. 253. 

SaiTC|iwv, bvos, b, (Sais) one that is entertained, an invited guest, in 
plur., Od. 7. 102, 148, etc., Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; in sing, an eater, tov £evoiv 
Sanvjxbvos Eur. Cycl. 610, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 14 : — in Od. 4. 620 the 
8anvp.6ve$ are ipaviOTai, guests who bring each their own portion — not 
cooks, as commonly interpreted, v. Nitzsch ad 1. Wolf Proleg. p. exxxi 
suspects the passage, but without very cogent reasons. — Also 8aiT«(i.o- 
V6US, -rjos, Nonn. D. 2. 666. 

SaiTvis, vos, 7), Ep. for Sais, a meal, II. 22.496. 

8ai<J>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, often in Horn., 1. in II., mostly as 

epith. of warriors, joined with (7r7rd8a//os. 2. in II. 11.482 and 

in Od., as epith. of Ulysses and often joined with -noiKi\opir]Tns ; and 
in II. 24. 325, of the charioteer Idaeus. — Buttm. Lexil. assumes two 
correspondent senses and derivations : (1) (Sats b) minded for battle, 
warlike. (2) (Sarjvai) wise of mind, prudent, wise. But Nitzsch, Od. 
1.4S, proposes to take Safjvat for the Root in all cases, and translates 
the word, when used of warriors (as in II.), skilful, proved. — Later Poets 
use it in like manner : Pind. has it of women, P. 9. 148. 

A AI',fi (A), the Act. only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., pres. and impf., 
Horn. : aor. 2 subj. SaijTai II. 20. 316 : to this also belong perf. 2 act. 
Sc877a, plqpf. SeSr/eiv (v. infr.) ; also part. fem. SeSaufa Nonn. D. 6. 305 : 
— Pass., aor. part. SaiaOds Eur. Heracl. 914 (al. Sa'iadds from Haifa, 
sed v. Elmsl. ad 1.) : pf. pass. SiSavptai (v. infr. 11). Poetic Verb, to 

light up, kindle, Sale ol eK Kopvdos re ical aaniSos aicapuiTOV irvp, — she 
made fire burn from . . , II. 5. 4, cf. 7 ; tn 8' avTov Sate <p\bya II. 18. 
206, cf. 227 ; so TTvp S. Aesch. Cho. 864, cf. Ag. 496 ; — and so Sate 8' iv 
bcp6a\piois . . -nbOov (vulg. irbBos) Ap. Rh. 4. 1147 : — Pass, to blaze, bum 
fiercely, tv ireSico -nvp SaieTO, KaTe Se vtKpovs II. 21. 343, cf. 18. 227 ; 
irvpl baae SeSr/et 12.466, cf. Od. 6. 132 : Saierat boot the eyes sparkle, 
lb. ; kSaitro (pXb£ Soph. Tr. 765 : but mostly in metaph. sense TtbXt- 
ptos, epis, p-a-xn, evowrj SeS-ne war (etc.) blazed forth, II. ; baaa SeSrjtt 
the report spread like wild-fire, as in Lat. flagrat bellum, flagrat rumor, 
II. 2. 93. II. to burn, burn up, tclv \uipav SaUiv Decret. Byz. 

ap. Dem. 255, fin. : to use cautery, (vulg. Siaiv) Hipp. 891 G; (otherwise 
hardly to be found in Prose) : — Pass., <p\oyl owpia SataOels Eur. 1. c. ; 
pcqpiaiv SeSavpievaiv Simon. Iamb. 28 ; iv ipaiTi SeS., restored by Bentl. 
in Call. Epigr. 52. 

From the Root AA- come also Sais, SaAds ; Sanskr. dar, davas 
(ignis) ; perhaps Sdi's (b), Sdi'os, S7710S : v. omnino Curt. 368. 

AAI'ii (B), to divide-; in the Act., Satfa only is used ; but of the 
Pass, we find pres., SaieTai 77TO0 my heart 7,'s divided, Od. 1. 48 ; 3 plur. 
pf. SeSaiaTai lb. 23. 2. Med. to distribute, Kpea Saitro 15. I40; 

Kpea noWa Saibpievos 17.322; ir/jpiara . . Saiovrat PpOTOis aBavaroi 
Pind. P. 3. 145. — For fut^Sdo-o^ai, aor. iSaaapcnv, pf. SiSaapiai, v. sub 
Sarionai. II. the aor. eSaiaa, to feast, from Hdt. downwards, 

though formed from Saiai, belongs to Saivvpu (q. v.), cf. Buttm. Catal. 
s. v. : — Med. to feast on, [a.jj.^poairjv'] SaiovTai (Cobet SaivvvTat) Matro 
ap. Ath. 136 B. 

From the Root AA- come also Sais, Saivvpu, Sairpos, Sal fa, SaTto- 
puu, Saopibs : Sanskr. dami, dayami (divido), dayam (portio) ; Lat. dapes. 
The same notion of distribution of portions is found in Tauias (q. v.) : 
Curt. 256, cf. 261. 

8aK€-9iip.os, ov, heart-stinging, heart-vexing, iSpais, Simon. 26 ; cf. 877ft- 
Ovpios, BvpioSaKTjS. 

SaKETOv (not Satcerov, cf. ipireTbv), to, = Set/cos I, Ar. Av. 1069, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 19,3- 

8a.Kvd£op.ai., Dep. = 8a.icvopi.ai, occurs once, in metaph. sense, to be 
afflicted, mournful, imper. SaKvafaj Aesch. Pers. 571. The Act. SaKvd£bi 
= 8aitvai in Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 504. 

8oKVT)p6s, «, 6v, biting, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 964. 


SaKVKTTrjp- 

8aKviOTT|p, rjpos, o, a biter, stinger, otrnpSias \6yov read by Herm. in 
Aesch. Supp. 466 for paKLarfjpa or /laariKTrj pa. 

AA'KNTl, first in Aesch. : fut. dr)£opai Hipp. 568. 35, Att. : pf. SiSijx a 
Babr. 77: aor. eSaicov Hdt., Att. Ep. : Sdwe II., redupl. SiSaice Anth. P. 

12.15; Ep. inf. daicieiv II. (this is the only tense used by Horn.). — 
Pass., fut. 5r)x9f)<ropm Eur. Ale. 1160 : aor. eS^x"'?" often in Att. ; later 

iBaKTjv, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2 : perf. SidrjypaL Att The Root 

AAK- appears in aor. 2 and in Sclkos ; cf. Sanskr. dap (mordere) : per- 
haps also haicpv is akin : Curt. 9, 10. 

To bite, of dogs, Sanieiv p.lv aiTeTpamcuvTO XeovTav II. 18. 585 : of 
a gnat, iaxo-vda Sa/cieiv 17.572 ; OTopiov 8. to champ the bit, Aesch. 
Pr. 1009 ; x ei ^- os oSovcri Saicuiv, as a mark of stern determination, 
Tyrtae. 7. 32 ; Saicvftv eavTuv to bite one's lips for fear of laughing, Ar. 
Ran. 43 ; so (by a joke irapa irpoaSotciav), Saiceiv 9vp.6v Id. Nub. 1369 ; 
8. xoXoy Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 70. II. metaph. of pungent smoke and 

dust, to sting or prick the eyes, Ar. Ach. 18, Lys. 298, PI. 822 ; S. ofipuna 
of dry winds, Hipp. Aph. 1247. III. of the mind, to bite or 

sting, oa/ce St <ppivas "E/iTopi pv9os II. 5. 493, cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; eSaxe t) 
Xvmj Hdt. 7. 16, I ; so often in Pass., of love, 8rix9eiaa icivTpois .. 
T/paadr) Eur. Hipp. 1 303 (ubi v. Valck.) ; of vexation, Satcvopai '•pvx'kv 
Theogn. 910 ; xapoiav SiBr/ypai Ar. Ach. I ; biro ttjs Sawavrjs Id. Nub. 
12 ; -rrpus ti, em tivi at a thing, Soph. Phil. 378, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; with 
a partic, iSf)x9rj axovaas lb. I. 4, 13. 

S&kvo>St]S, es, (elSos) biting, pungent, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, etc. 

Solkos, tos, to, an animal of which the bite is dangerous, a noxious 
beast, = Sa«6T0J', Trag., v. Valck. Hipp. 646, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 583 ; of 
the Trojan horse, Aesch. Ag. 824. II. a bite, sting, like dijypa, 

5. Kaxayopiav Pind. P. 2. 97, where however others read /ca/cayopiav ; 
but cf. Opp. H. 2. 454., 5. 30. (V. sub Saicvai.) 

AA'KPT, to, poet, for Baicpvov, a tear, Lat. lacryma, II. 2. 266, Od. 
4. 114. II. like Saupvov, any drop, 8. ttcvkivov Eur. Med. 

1200. A plur. SaKprj is quoted in Cram. An. Ox. I. 121, 3, and is used 
by L. Dind. in Pind. Fr. 788 (87). 2, for Saicpva. — Not apocop. for 
Satcpvov, as is shewn by dat. plur. Saicpvai, II. 9. 570, and Att., even in 
prose, e. g. Thuc. 7. 75, Dem. 872 fin. (Sanskr. ap-u, (perhaps from daq, 
v. sub daicvw) ; Lat. lacruma, Pers. zarah ; Goth, tagrs ; Germ, zahre 
(tear); Erse deor: cf. Bopp. Gloss., and v. sub A S. vi : — yet v. Curt. 10.) 

8a.Kpij81.ov, to, Dim. of haicpv : — in late Medic, a kind of scammony. 

8aKpOp.a, aros, tu, that which is wept for, a subject for tears, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 169. II. that which is wept, a tear, Aesch. Pers. 134, 

Eur. Andr. 92, in plur. 

SaKpvo-Yovos, ov, author of tears," Ap-qs Aesch. Supp. 681. 

SaKpftoeis, taaa, tv, tearful, 1. of persons, much weeping, II. 21. 

506, etc. ; so 700s Od. 24. 322 ; Saxpvocv yeXdaac, as Adv., to smile 
through tears, II. 6. 484. 2. of things, calling forth tears, -nuXepos, 

/^XV H- 5-737- 

AA'KPT'ON, to, (poet, also odicpv), a tear, Horn., who joins it with 
X^ec, Xti0eiv, eifieiv, arrb QXecpapcuv fiaXXeiv; Ep. gen. Saitpvocpi II. 17. 
696, Od. 5. 152 ; is oaupva Tr'nTTtiv Hdt. 6. 21. 2. anything that 

drops like tears, gum, sap, ttjs a.Kav9-ns Hdt. 2.96; Xi&avov Pind. Fr. 
87. 2 ; Kpo/ifivov Hipp. 670. 18 ; iXaiaiv Strabo 777. II. = 5o> 

Kpvfta I, Anth. P. 7. 527. 

8aKpuo-7T€nfjs, is, malting tears fall, Aesch. Supp. 112. 

8aKpv6-Ttp.os, ov, honoured with tears, Orph. H. 55. 6. 

SaKpu6<j>i, Ep. gen. pi. of Satcpvov, II. 17. 696, Od. 5. 152. 

5a.Kpvn-X.uci>, (nXico) to swim with tears, of drunken men, Od. 19. 122. 

SaKpvppoccd, to melt into tears, Soph. Tr. 326, etc. ; of the eyes, to run 
with tears, Hipp. 1 131 B. 2. of plants, to drop gum, Theophr. C. P. 

3-I3-2- 

Saxpup-poos, ov, flowing with tears, Eur. Supp. 773, H. F. 98. 

8aKpvo-i-erra.KTOv pios, a flood of tears, Aesch. Pr. 399. 

Baxpirros, ov, wept over, tearful, iXnis Aesch. Cho. 236 ; piopos Anth. 
P. 7- 49°- An irreg. Sup. SatcpvuiraTOS in Hesych. 

8aKpv-xapif|S, is, joying in. tears, Mel. in Anth. P. append. 98. 

8aKpu-xecov, ovoa, ov, a participial form, shedding tears, weeping, often 
in Horn., and later Ep. ; so too Aesch. Theb. 91 7 : — Nonn. formed an 
impf. haKpvxitoict, D. 19. 168. 

8axpt>u, first in Aesch. : fut. vaai Eur. El. 658, later vaopai Tryph. 
394: aor. ih&Kpvaa Att., Ep. Saicpvaa Od. II. 55: pf. StSaicpvtca Al- 
ciphro 2. 3, 14. — Med., 8a>cpveo9ai Aesch. Theb. 814 (Herm. Saicpi- 
aaoOai). — Pass., pres., Eur. Hel. 1226: pf. 8t86.Kpvp.ai Horn., 
etc. I. intr. to weep, shed tears, Horn., etc. ; c. ace. cognato, 

8. 700US to lament with tears, Soph. Aj. 580 : c. gen. causae, S. avp.- 
<popas Eur. H. F. 528 : — also S. Pxi<papa to flood them with tears, 
Id. Hel. 948 ; and so pf. pass. SeSdicpvpai, to be tearful, be all in tears, 
riirTt SiSd/cpvaai, IlaTpoKXeis ; II. 16. 7 ; SeSdicpwrai Si rrapfiai II. 22. 
491 ; Seb'aicpvp.ivos all tears, like KticXavpiivos, Plat. Ax. 364 B. 2. 

of trees (cf. daicpvov), Ath. 465 B ; ijKacTpov daitpvttv Luc. Salt. 
55. II. c. ace. rei, to weep for, lament, Aesch. Ag. 1400, Ar. 

Ach. 1027 : Pass, to be wept for, Id. Theb. 814, Eur. Hel. 1. c. [v in all 
' tenses, except in very late Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 148.] 


-AAMA'Za 


333 


<S 


SaKpuuS-n;, es, (dSos) like tears, 8. cvppofj Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8 : — ■ 
of a wound or sore which, instead of healthy pus, exsudes a watery 
humor, S. «at aveicirvrjTov Hipp. Fract. 767- II. tearful, la- 

mentable, Luc. V. Auct. 14. 

8aKTvXT]0pa, 77, (SaKTvXos) a finger-sheath, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 6 D. 2. an instrument of torture, thumb-screw, Lxx. 

8a.KTvXi.atos, a, ov, of a finger's length or breadth, Hipp. Fract. 77 1. 

8aKTuXi8iov, to, Dim. of Sa/crvXios, Poll. 2. 155., 5. 100, etc., but re- 
jected by Atticists : v. A. B. 88. [Xi] 

SaK-rt/XiSiov, to, Dim. of 5a«TuXos, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417. [Xi - ] 

8aKTvXi£o, f. iaai, = SaKTv\ooeiKTia), Hesych. s. v. ISokt-. 

8aKTtrXiKos, 7), ov, of or for the finger, Lat. digitalis; auXos 8. a flute 
played with the fingers, Ath. 1 76 F ; 8. iprj(pos, a stone set in a ring, 
Anth. P. II. 290. II. dactylic, pv9/J.6s Longin. 39.4: — Adv. 

-kws, Eust. II. 25. 

8aKTSXio--yXucj>ia, r), the art of cutting gems (for rings), Plat. Ale. I. 
128 C: — 8aKTtiXio--yXiJ<j>os, 6, an engraver of gems, Critias 56. 

8aKTt/Xio-0T|KT|, 7), a collection of gems, Plin. 37. I. II. a ring- 

case, Martial II. 59. 

8aKTuXios, o, a ring, seal-ring, Sappho 39, Hdt. 2.38, Plat. Rep. 359 
E ; often worn as a charm or amulet, Ar. Plut. 884 ; 8. (pap/xaKiTr/s 
Eupol. Ar/p.. 22. II. anything ring-shaped, as 1. the felloe 

of a wheel, Poll. 1. 145. 2. the anus, Diosc. I. 89, Luc. Demon. 

17 : cf. Lat. amis, annulus. [y] 

8aKTiiXi.-oup-y6s, c, a ring-maker, Pherecr. Incert. 77- 

8aKTCXis, (Sos, r), name of a kind of grape, Plin. 14. 3, 4. 

SaKTuXiTis, r), a kind of plant, (perh. aristolochia longa?) Diosc. 3. 5. 

8aKTvXoSeiKT€itf, to point at with the finger, Dem. 790. 20, Dio C. 61. 
17 : — Pass., Dion. H. Rhet. 7. 4. 

SaKTvXo-SeiKTOs, ov, pointed at with the finger, the Homeric apiodiceTos 
(cf. Horace's digito monstrari), Aesch. Ag. 1332, Fr. 54; cf. Hemst. Luc. 
Somn. 12. 

8aKT0Xo-56xp-T|, r), four fingers' breadth, — TraXaiaTf), Poll. 2. 157. 

8aKTfiXo-et8if|S, is, like a finger, Ath. 468 F. 

8aKTCXo-Ka(j.v|/-68iivos, ov, wearying the fingers by keeping them bent, 
Anth. Plan. 18. 

8d.KTuXos, o : poet. plur. SaicrvXa, first in Theocr. 19. 3, then Anth. P. 
9. 365, and Nonn. Jo. 19. 125 : — a finger, Lat. digitus, iirl da/crvXwv 
ovjxjiaXXtodai to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 6. 63, cf. X il P > " p-iyas 8. 
the thumb, Id. 3. 8. 2. 8. toD ttoSos a toe, Xen. An. 4. 5, 12 ; and, 

without 7roSos, like Lat. digitus, Ar. Eq. 874, Arist. H. A. I. 15. 3. 

also = irda't977. II. the shortest Greek measure of length, a finger's 

breadth, = about ~ of an inch, Hdt. I. 60, etc.: hence mvajptev, Scoctv- 
Xos a/iipa Alcae. 31 ; SclictvXos aws Anth. P. 12. 50: (the modern Greek 
seamen measure the distance of the sun from the horizon by finger's 
breadths, Newton's Halicarn. III. a date, fruit of the <poivi£, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 10, Artemid. 5. 89. IV. a metrical foot, 

dactyl, -uu, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; cf. Ar. Nub. 651. V. A&ktvXoi 

'Idaioi, mythical personages in Crete, priests of Cybele, and so probably 
the same as the Corybantes, Strabo ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1 166 sq. 

Curt. II refers SaicT-vXos, digitus to root Se«-, Sex-, comparing 
Germ, fangen, finger ; and suggests St'/ra as cognate (?) ; cf. Goth, taiho 
(toe) ; Old H. Germ, ziha (Germ. zehe). 

8aKTv/X6-Tpiin-os, ov, worn by the fingers, Anth. P. 6. 247. 

SaKTtiXcoTOS, t), ov, with finger-like handles, iicnwpn Ion etc. ap. Ath. 
468 C, sq. 

8a\€0u.ai., Dor. for SrjXiopuii. 

8aXepos, d, oV, burning, hot, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 663 A, where Macrob. 
(Saturn. 7. 5) Qtppjov. 

8aXiov, to, Dim. of SaXos, Ar. Pax 959. 

AaXp-areis, oi, the Dalmatians, Polyb. 12. 5, 2, Strabo 315 ; also AaX- 
(xdrai App. Ulyr. 11 : — AaXp-aTia, r), Strabo : Adj. -tikos, 17, ov, whence 

AaXp.aTiKT|, r), a robe worn by priests, dalmatic, Eccl. 

SaXos, d, (Saf'cu) afire-brand, piece of blazing wood, II. 15. 421, Od. 5. 
488 ; also in Aesch. Cho. 607 ; of a thunderbolt, 11. 13. 320 : a kind of 
meteor, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 6. II. a burnt-out torch, and so of 

an old man, (cf. Hor., dilapsam in cineres facem), Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 
41. III. a fagot, beacon-light, Anth. P. 9.675. 

AAMA'ZXl, (pres. never in Horn., v. sub Sa/idco) : fut. Sdpiaoa) Anth., 
Ep. 3 sing. ba/JLaaau II. 22. 176, also Sa/xa, Sapiaa I. 61., 22. 271, 3 pi. 
Sapoaiai 6. 368 (v. s. 5ap.au) : — aor. I iSap.aaa Pind., Ep. ibapaaaa, 
oapaaaa Horn.; imper. Sapacrov, -aaoov, Horn.; subj. Sa/idarj, Ep. 
-acrarj, both in Horn. ; part, bapaaas Eur., Ep. -daaas Od., Dor. -dercrais 
Pind. O. 9. 139 : perf. SeSapaica Stob. — Med., fut. Ep. dapAaaop.ai 
Horn. : aor. iSapaaaaro, dapaaavro, oapaoaap.evos, Horn. — Pass., 
fut. 8e8p.f)aopai h. Horn. Ap. 543 (in med. sense, Or. Sib. 3. 384) : — the 
aor. has three forms, (i) ioap.ao9riv Od. 8. 231, Pind., Trag., Ep. 
Sap.ao9rjv II. 19.9, cf. 16. 816; (2) iSp.f)$r)V, imper. Sprj9rjT0j II. 9. 158, 
Sprj9(is 4. 99, Hes., Dor. SpaBeis Trag. (in lyr.) ; and (3) iSa/tr/v II., 
Trag., Ep. dapr/v Horn. 3 pi. haptv II. 8. 344; Ep. subj. Sapeia) Od. 18. 
54, 2 and 3 sing. 8apr)ris -t)tj II. 3.436., 22. 246, 2 pi. Sa/ieifTe 7. 72 ; 


334 

opt. Bapdr/v II., Eui. ; inf. Baprjvai Horn., Trag., Ep. inf. Bapf)pevai II. 
20. 312 ; part. Bapds Horn., Trag. ; (this is the only form of aor. used 
by Soph., and is also preferred by Aesch. and Eur.) : — perf. SiSprfpai 
II. 5. 878, etc., -r/pivos II., etc. ; late, 5e5a.fw.ff/iivos Nic. Al. 29 : plqpf. 
BiBprfTO Od. ; 3 pi. -rjaro II. 3. 183. — Poetic Verb, used by Xen. in 
part. pres. Bapdfrv, Mem. 4. 3, 10 ; aor. pass. 5a,fiaff6dev 4. 1, 3 ; so 
Sa/mffBrivai Isocr. 148 C. 

The Root is AAM-, whence Sdpvrjpi, etc., Bdpap, BdpaXis, Sfiws, 
etc. • Sanskr. damydmi, damitas ; dama?ias ; Lat. domo, domitus, domi- 
tor domimts ; Goth. gatamjan (to tame); 0\d H. Germ, zamon (ziihmen): 
— Bpws : dominus : X*f"? s : h eras ■' v - Curt. 260. 

To overpower : I. of animals, to tame, break in, to bring 

under the yoke, only twice in Horn., in Med., ypiovov . . , jjr dXyiaTrf 
hapdoaoOai II. 23. 655 ; tZv Ktv nv . . Bafiaaaiprfv Od. 4. 637; — so in 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 3, and Plut. II. of maidens, to be subject to a 

husband, avSpl odpaoatv II. 18.432 ; but in Pass, to be forced or seduced, 
II. 3. 301, Od. 3. 269 : indeed it had at first prob. no connexion with 
marriage, cf. Bdpap. III. to subdue or conquer, the commonest 

sense in Horn. : hence (since in the heroic age subjection followed defeat) 
in Pass, to be subject to another, ooi r kirnrdOovTai ical BeSpr}pea6a eica- 
otos II. 3. 183 ; BiBpr)To Se Xaos iiir avrcp Od. 3. 304 : (hence Bpws, 
a slave). 2. to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight, e'i x' w ip-oiye debs 

oafiaeri fwrf arr) pas Od. 21.213; and in Pass., vif ipol SprfOevra II. 5. 
646 ; virb Sovpl Sapivra lb. 653. 3. of the powers of nature, etc., 

to overcome, overpower, epos . . 8vpbv Ivl crrf)0eaaiv . . iBdpaoGtv II. 14. 
316; in Med., Sapaffadpevos (ppivas o'iva> Od. 9. 454, cf. 516; and in 
Pass, to be overcome, a'iSpai kox KapArw BtBprjpivov Od. 14. 318; paXa/cy 
BeBprfpivoi virvco II. 10. 2, cf. 14. 353 ; dXl SiBpr/TO (p'tXov rfTOp Od. 
5.454, cf. 8. 231 ; ol Bpadivres the dead, Eur. Ale. 127: — cf. sub 
■viia. IV. Pind. says, dyaiva BaLidcroai epyip to win it, 

P. 8. 116. 

Adp-alos, o, epith. of Poseidon, prob. from Bapd(,a), Tamer of a horse, 
Pind. O. 13. 98. 

Sap-dXi), r), = SdpaXis, Eur. Bacch. 739, Theocr. 4. 12, etc. 

8ap.a\-f||3oTOS, ov, browsed by heifers, Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 230. 

Sap-a\T|S, ov, 0, (Sapdfa) a subduer, "Epws Anacr. 2.1. II. a 

young steer, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, Anth. P. 6. 96 ; cf. fern. BdpaXis. 

8ap.a\-n-<|>dYos, ov, beef-eating, 'AXudBrfs Anth. P. 9. 237. [a] 

Sap.a\i£ci>, poet, lengthd. collat. form of Sapdfa, to subdue, overpower, 
opt. —i£oi Pind. P. 5. 163; Med., vdiXovs 5apaXi£op4va Eur. Hipp. 

23 1 0y r -)- 

Sap-aXis, eais, 77, (Sapdfa) a young cow, heifer, Lat. juvenca, Aesch. 
Supp. 350, Nic. Al. 344 ; cf. SapdXrj, BapaXrjS. II. like poax os > 

ttoiXos, a girl, Epicr. Xop. I, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; cf. Hor. Carm. 2. 5. 
Sap-aXo-irdSia, aiv, ra, calves' feet, Alex. Trail. 362. 

odpoAos. d, in Arcad. 54. 24, — perhaps a calf, Lat. vitulus. 

8a[iavTT|p, b, a tamer, Alcman 3 ; v. Schol. Ven. Od. 14. 216. 

8dp-ap, apros, 77, (oapacJ) a wife, spouse, II. 3. 122, etc., Pind. N. 4. 92, 
and Trag. : — properly one that is tamed or yoked, like conjux ; whereas a 
maiden was aBdpaoTos, dSpf)s. 

8ap.ap-iTnr60)S, os, a kind of^g-, Eupol. Incert. 83. 

8ap.a(Ti-K6v8vXos, ov, conquering with the knuckles, of an athlete, Eupol. 
Incert. 84. 

8ap.ao-ip.ppoTOS, ov, taming mortals, man-slaying, ^ndpTTf Simon. 220; 
alxpr) Pind. O. 9. 1 19. 

8ap.do--nrTros, ov, horse-taming, of Athena, Lamprocl. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 964, v. Stesich. 97 Kleine. 

8dp.aars, ecus, 77, a taming, subduing, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 98. 

8ap.ao-£-cj>pcov, ov, heart-subduing, xpvabs Pind. O. 13. III. 

8ap.ao-i-cJ>cos, oitos, 6, r), = Bapaaij3poTos, vnvos Simon. 232. 

8ap.ao-T-f]piov, to, an instrument for taming, Eccl. 

8ap.ao-TT|S, ov, 6, a subduer, Gloss. 

8ap.ao-tbvi.ov, to, a plant, alisma plantago, Diosc. 169, cf. Plin. 
25.10. 

SapaTeipa, fern, of SapavTr)p, Anth. P. II. 403. 

Adp-cVrep, Dor. vocat. of Arfpr)rrfp, an exclamation of surprise. 

Aajxo.Tpi.os. 6, 3. Boeot. month, answering to the Att. Pyanepsion, 
Plut. 2. 378 E. 

8ap.aco, a form assumed as the 1st pers. of Bapq, Sapdq, Bapoaicri, which 
in Horn, are fut. of Bapdfa : but Sapbojai, Bapoajvrai, are pres. in late 
Ep., Q^Sm. 5. 247, 249. 

8ap.eicd, 8ap.rip.6vai., v. sub oap&fa. 

Oapuopvos. v. sub Srfpiovp-fus. 

SapvdiD, = 8a/ra{<u, Horn, only in 3 sing. pres. Sapvq Od. II. 220 ; impf. 
eoapva, 21. 52, etc.; dapva, II. 16. 103, Od. 11. 220; Ion. form Sap- 
vaaice, h. Horn. Ven. 252 ; but 2 sing. Sapvqs Theogn. 1388; imperat. 
Sapva Sappho 1.3. 

8dp.VT|p.i, = Sa/xdi;a>, tj> piv . . odpvrf p kirUooiv II. 5. 893; Sipvr/fft 
o-Tixas dvSpwv lb. 746, etc. ; so also in Med. iptpov, <£ T€ ov iravTas 
Sapvq ddavarcos II. 14. 199 ; dXXa pa X "pa oapvarai 0&. 14.488, ct. 
Hes. Th. 122, Archil. 78, Aesch. Pr. 164 s— Pass.,ir<7>' "EicTopi Sapvaro II. 


Aafiaios— AAIIA'NH. 


11.309; Tpweaaiv ia SapwaoBai 'Ax<wovs 8. 244; 'Axaiovs Tpaialv 
Sapvapevovs 13. 16; oapvapm Aesch. Supp. 904. 

8ap.vf)Tis, iSos, 77, a woman that subdues, Hesych. 

8dp.v-iirTros, ov, horse-taming, Orph. Arg. 738. 

8dp.o"y«pcov, 5ap.6crios. Sdpos. 8ap.6TTjS, 8apoop.ai, Dor. for Srfp-. 

8ap.cop.aTa, Ta., = rd or/pooiq dSopeva, Ar. Pax 797, from Stesich. (Fr. 
39, Kleine.) 

8dv, cf. sub 5a. 

8dv, Savaios, Dor. for or)v, Sr/vatos, q. v. 

AavaTj, 77, mythol. name for Dry Earth (v. Savos), whose union with 
the fructifying air is expressed in the fable of Zeus and Danae, Miiller. 
Myth. p. 252 E. Tr. 

8avaKT], r), a Persian coin, something more than an obol : — the coin 
buried with a corpse as Charon's fee, Call. Fr. no, Poll. 9. 82, Hesych. 
(ubi male 80^077), E. M. 247. 41, etc. 

Aavaoi, ot, the Dana'dns (Earth-born ? v. Aavdrf), subjects of the 
mythological Advaos, king of Argos, and so in II., for the Greeks gene- 
rally : — Aavai8ai, wv, ol, the sons or descendants of Danaus, Hes. Sc. 229 
[where it is Aavatoai, but in Att. AaV-] : — AavaiSes, al, his daughters, 
name of a play of Aesch. : — Ar., Fr. 2596, uses a Sup. Aavawraros. 

SavSaXCs, loos, r),- SevSaXis, Poll. 6. 76, Hesych. 

8aveifa> : f. daa> Dem. 941. 27 (for the forms Savetui, -ovpai are only 
in Lxx, v. Suid. s. v. Bepiui, Bast. Greg. p. 174): aor. eSdveiaa Dem.: 
pf. SebdveiKa Id. 941. 28. — Med., pres., fut., aor. in Dem.: pf. SeSd^ec- 
apai in med. sense, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19, Dem. 982. 5., 1030. 16. — Pass., 
aor. eoaveioOrjv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28, Dem. : pf. oehdvuapai Dem. 945. 
27., 1200. 10. To put out money at usury, to lend, Ar. Thesm. 842 ; 
more fully, S. iirl t6kw Plat. Legg. 742 C ; 8. crrl oktui bjioXois tt)v pvdv 
tov prfvbs Itfdcrroii Dem. 1250. 21, cf. Aeschin. 15. 16; 8. iirl tovtois tois 
dvopairobois on the security of .. , Dem. 822. 10; so (is ra rjpirepa lb. 
14; oavtlaai xPVI mTa e ' iS T ^ v ^ovtov Id. 924. 10 sq. ; cf. vavriKos, kre- 
poirXoos. 2. Med. to have lent to one, to borrow, Ar. Nub. 756, 1306, 

etc. ; d7TO rivos Plat. Tim. 42 E ; km peydXois tokois, Dem. 13. 19 : — Act. 
and Med. opposed, d7ro5dia'ouo"c ol oaveiodp,tvoi tois davdaaoi to yiyvo- 
pevov dpyvpiov ap. Dem. 926. 24, cf. Lys. 148. 12 sq. 3. Pass., in 

aor. and perf., of the money, to be lent out, Xen., Dem. (v. supra). 

Bdveiov, to, (bdvos) money lent or borrowed on usury, a loan, 8. aTrac- 
TfiV Dem. 911. 3 ; d7roSi8dva[ Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 3 ; cf. sq. 

SdvEio~p.a, aTos, t6, = foreg., a loan, 8. iroitlodai = Savd(ea8ai, Thuc. 
I. 121 ; tcDi/ Liaprvpajv tuiv irapaycyvopivcuv t£> oavtiopaTi Dem. 
925. 24. 

8av€io-p.6s, d, money-lending, Plat. Legg. 291 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 
13 : metaph., ac/wi 8' aipaTos mitpbs bavuapbs tfXde Eur. El. 858. 

8av6io-rf)S, ov, 6, a money-lender, Plut. Sol. 15, N. T. 

SaveioTiKos, 77, ov, money-lending, Plut. Ages. 13, etc.; 6 o. = SaveiaTr)s, 
Luc. Symp. 5. 

Savi£ciJ, late form for daveifa, Anth. P. II. 309. 

AA'NOS, eos, t6, a gift, present, Euphor. Fr. 89. II. com- 

monly, money lent out at interest, a debt, Call. Ep. 50, Anth. P. append. 
252. (V. sub olfiaipi ; cf. old Lat. dano,=dono, do.) [a] 

8dv6s, 17, ov, (SalaS) burnt, dry, parched, £vXa Savd Od. 15. 322 ; Sup., 
£vXa BavoTara Ar. Pax 1 134. Cf. Aavdr). 

8ovott|S, rjTos, 77, misery, Soph. Fr. 338; 

8dj;, Adv. = 68d£, (like yvv£ , iruf , Xd£ ), Opp. H. 4. 60. 

8a|ao-p.6s, 6, = bBayp6s, bBa£rjcrp6s, Tim. Locr. 103 A. 

Sdos, eos, to, (Sa'iw, akin to (pads) = Sai's, 8a\c5s, a firebrand, torch, 
Horn., esp. in Od., e. g. 4. 300. [a] 

Ados, d, as the name of a slave, Lat. Davus (Adfos), Menand. Prob. 
from the name of a barbarous people, the Aaoc, like Kapiav, $pdf, Ft- 
ttjs, etc., v. Niebuhr Kleine Schriften, I. 377. 

SaTfavdco, f. 770"co, etc. : — also as Dep., aor. kBaTravr)6rfv (iBa-navrjo'dpriv 
only in Eunap.) : pf. SeSa-rravrfpat. — Pass., fut. -r)8r)oopai Plut. 2. 218 D, 
Ath. : aor. iBairavqdrfv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, II : pf. SeBa-n-dvrf pai Hdt. 2. 125, 
Lys., etc. : plqpf. S^San-di^TO (Kara-) Hdt. 5. 34. To spend, Thuc, 
etc.; wtp ti)v ovoiav 8. Diphil. "Epir. I. 7; 8. to. ■npoaTonbptva. 
Andoc. 34. 30; 8. ds ti to spend upon a thing, Thuc. 8. 45, Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, II ; 8. Ik tuiv avTov Isae. 67. 18 : to defray expenses, TaraAcujuaTa 
■ndvTa £k tuiv iBiow (Sa-rravwptv Dem. 564. 23 : — so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 125 ; 
to Xapf3avdpeva not Baitaviiptva Arist. Pol. 5. n, 19 : — so also as Dep. 
(v. supr.) to spend, Hdt. 2. 37 ; 8. ptyaXa Andoc. 33. 20, cf. Lys. 914. 
3 : c. ace. cognato, Toaavras Sanavaadai Bairdvas Lys. 161. 41 ; oca 
oeBa-wdvrfode. ds tov iroXepov Dem. 17. 3, cf. Isocr. 383 A; 8. Scupeds 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19 ; 8a7rai/7;0eis ovBiv Isae. 55. 22. 2. to consume, 

use up, Tas oiiaias al LUKpal Bairdvai Sairavaiat Arist. Pol. 5.8,2: metaph., 
irvp ce . . Ba-navrjffu Or. Sib. 8. 39 : Pass., £i7ro v 6aov Ba-navdodai Plut. 
Galb. 17. II. Causal, tt)v irdXiv Bairavdv to pit it to expense, 

exhaust or impoverish it, or (as others) that the city should waste its means, 
Thuc. 4. 3 ; cf. Dion. H. 4. 81. 

AA'TIA'NH, 77, outgoing, expense, Hes. Op. 721 : expenditure, 8. 
Xpvaov ical apyvpov, xP r ll x o- Ta,v Thuc. I. 129., 3. 13; 8. Koixprj the cost 
is little, c. inf., Eur. Bacch. 891 : — also in plur., Thuc. 6. 15; Bairdvai ' 


SaTrdvtj/na — Sareo/nai . 


eXiriSwv Pind. I. 5. 73 (4. 57). II. money spent, iirirorv on horses, 

Pind. I. 3. 49 : also money for spending, Sairdvr/v irapexeiv Hdt. I. 41 ; 
£v/jupepeiv Thuc. 1 . 99 ; iva fir) r) els tov eviavTov Kei/ievn Sairavrj els 
tov ftijva SairavaTai Xen. Oec. *J. 36. III. expensiveness, extra- 

vagance, r) ev Tjj (pvaei Sairavrj natural extravagance, Aeschin. 85. 8. 
(V. sub SdnTco.) [irfi] 

8<5Trdvr|u,a, aros, To, = foreg., mostly in plur., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3, etc.; 
Sairavrj /idrajv evSeia want of necessaries, Polyb. 9. 42, 4. The sing, in 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 2. 

8aViravT|p6s, a, 6v, of men, lavish, extravagant, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 2, 
Menand. Monost. 97. II. of things, expensive, Lat. sumptuosus, 

-rroXejios Dem. 58. 6; Xenovpyia Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20. Adv. -pcus, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

8air<ivT]<ns, ews, r), expenditure, Euseb. P. E. 372 C. 

5air£vT)TiK6s, r), ov, consuming, eating, <pa.pfj.aKov 8. Ovjiov Aet. 14 A. 
Adv. -kuis, extravagantly, fiiuivai Sext. Emp. P. 1. 230. 

8a.1ra.vos, ov, = Sairavnpos, eXrris Thuc. 5. 103 ; c. gen., Ath. 52 E. 

B&ireSov, to (prob. for (d-rreSov, i. e. SidneSov), any level surface, hi 
TVKrif) SarreSai Od. (v. sub tvktos) : in Horn, usually the floor of a cham- 
ber, like eSatpos, Od. 10. 227, etc., Hdt. 4. 200, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16; yijs 
apoTpois p?]£as 5. Ar. PI. 515 ; but also absol. the ground, iceifievov ev 
SaireSw Od. II. 577! an d. in plur., a plain, Pind. N. 7. 50, Eur. Hipp. 
230. [pa-, Ep. and Art. When it is found with the 1st syll. long, 
yaveSov should be read, as in Pind. N. 7. 121, Aesch. Pr. 829, cf. Pors. 
Or. 324.] 

8a.iri8i.ov, t<5, Dim. of sq., Hipparch. 'Avaaa>(. 1. 3. 

AA'IQS, 180s, r), a carpet, rug, Ar. PI. 528, Pherecr. Kpair. 8, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 8, 16, in plur. : those of Carthage were in repute, Hermipp. $op/j., 
I.23. (Merely another form of Tau^s.) [a] 

8airrr)S, ov, 6, an eater, bloodsucker, Sdrrrais aljionwTrjaw , of gnats, 
Lye. 1403. 

8dirrpia, 1), fem. of foreg., S. vovaos Greg. Naz. 2. 121 B; Sairretpav 
eSai5r)v lb. 1 72 C. 

8airTco, fat. Sarf/cu. To devour, as wild beasts, II. 16. 159, etc.; also 
of fire, Swaco TlptaixlSrjv rrvpl Sairrejiev 23. 183 ; of a spear, to rend, XP° a 
Xetpioevra Sdtpei (cf. oiaSaTTTco) , 13. 831 ; of moths and worms, to gnaw, 
Pind. Fr. 243 ; S. rav itapetdv to tear with the nails, Aesch. Supp. 70 : — 
metaph., of envy, to devour or gnaw inwardly, Pind. N. 8. 40 ; Sdrrrei 
to fir) 'vSikov Soph. O. T. 682 ; and so in Pass., avvvoiq Samofiai neap 
Aesch. Pr. 437. 

From the Root AAII— come also Sairavrj, SaipiXrjS, Selirvov, Senas : 
Sanskr. dapayami, Causal of da (dividere) ; Lat. dapes, dapinare : 
Curt. 261. 

Sapa-ros, 6, a Thessalian kind of bread, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

AapSdvos, 0, Dardanus, son of Zeus, founder of Dardania or Troy : — 
as Adj. AapSavos dvfjp a Trojan, II. ; but more usu. in plur. AdpSavot, 
the Trojans, II.: — Adj. AapSdvios, a, ov, Trojan, II.; and in Pind. 
AapSdveios : fem. AapSavis, iSos, r), a Trojan woman, II. : AapSavia, 
(sc. "fr)), r), Troy : — AapSaviSTjs, ov, 6, a son or descendant of Darda- 
nus; AapSavuoves, of, sons of Dardanus, II. 7. 414. 

8a.p8d.TrTU, lengthd. form of SdrrTco, of wild beasts, II. II. 479, etc.: 
KTTffuna xprjfMTa SapSdmovoiv they devour one's patrimony, Od. 14. 
92, cf. 16. 315 ; also in Ar. Nub. 711, Ran. 66. 

AapeiKos, 6, a Persian gold coin (v. sub OTarfjp, which is added in 
Thuc. 8. 28, Hdt. 7. 28), Ar. Eccl. 602, etc. Strictly, an Adj., v. 
Alciphro I. 5, Diod. 17. 66. (Said to have been first coined by Darius, 
but prob. derived from Pers. dard, a king; — like our sovereign.) 

Aapeios, 6, Darius, name of several kings of Persia ; ace. to Hdt. = 
Gr. epgeir/s (q. v.). It is doubtless a Greek form of Persian dard, a king, 
v. Bahr Hdt. 6. 98, Ritter Erdkunde, 8. p. 77. 

AAPGA'Nfl, aor. 2 eSapOov, Ep. eSpadov (cf. SepKo/jai, eSpatcov, etc.) : 
— for other tenses, v. KaTa-, erriKara-, avyKara-SapOdva). To sleep, 
eSpaO' evl irpoSofiw Od. 20. 143. (Cf. Sanskr. drd, nidra, Lat. dormire, 
Slav, dremati (cf. dream) ; Curt. 262.) 

8dpo|3i.os, ov, = Srjpo(5ios, Dor. 

Sapos, a, ov, Dor. and Trag. for Srjpos, Soph. Aj.415, Monk Hipp. 1093. 

8dpcris, ews, r), (Sepai) excoriation, Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 349. 

8apTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. of Sepai, flayed, Saprd rrpoaairra irrrrcuv the 
skin flayed from horses' heads, Choeril. 4 ; S. x'tcup, of skin stripped off, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 61. II. rd SapTa fish with no scales, but a hard 

skin, so that they must be skinned before dressing, Ath. 357 C. 

SdpvMos, t), Macedon. for Spvs, Hesych. 

Sols, gen. SqSos, r), Att. contr. for Sats (a). 

8do-ao-9ai, Sao-do'icero, 8a.o-aip.e0a, v. sub SaTeo/mi. 

Sdo-KiMos, o, name of a fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 24. 

8<io-Kios, ov, (5a-, otcid) thick-shaded, bushy, v\rf Od. 5. 470, etc.; opi; 
Eur. Bacch. 218 ; of a beard, Aesch. Pers. 316, Soph. Tr. 13. 

Sdcrpa, otos, to, (SdoaoOai) a share, portion, Hesych. 

Sdo-p.evo-is, eais, r), a dividing, distributing, Xen. An. 7. I, 37. 

8ao-p.o\o-yca>, to collect or exact as tribute, ti irapd tivos Dem. 1355. 8: 
but c. ace. pers., SaafMkoyeiv Ttva to subject one to tribute, exact it from 


335 

him, Toi/s v-noiunas Saaix. Isocr. 68 A ; 8. tovs euXoyets Hyperid. Eux. 
45 ; hence in Pass., Isocr. 66 C. Cf. Bdckh P. E. 2. 55, 375. 

8ao-p.oAo"yia, r), collection, exaction of tribute, Plut. Anton. 23. 

8ao"p.o-\6-yos, 6, a tax-gatherer, Strabo 476, fin. 

Sacrpos, o, (5daw0ai) a division, a sharing of spoil, f)v rrore Saofibs 
'iKTjTai II. I. 166: distribution, SidTpi)(a Saoftbs eTvx^V h. Horn. Cer. 
86. II. in Att. an impost, tribute, like (popos, Isocr. 213 B ; Saofibv 

Tiveiv Soph. O. C. 635 ; cpepeiv Xen. An. 5. 5, 10 ; drro<pepeiv, diroSiSovai 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9., 2. 4, 14 ; in plur., Id. An. 1.1,8; cf. Opp. H. 3. 199. 

Sao-pocpopcca, to be subject to tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586 : — Pass., Saafio- 
<popeiTai Ttvi tribute is paid one, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 4. 

8ao-p.o-<j>6pos, ov, paying tribute, tributary, Hdt. 3. 97, etc. ; 8. eTvai 
tlvi Id. 7. 51, Xen. 

Sao-opai. v. sub SaTeofiai. 

8do-os, ecus, t<5, (Saavs) a thicket, Strabo 821, Ael. N. A. 7. 2, 
etc. II. a being rough or bristly, Alciphro 3. 28. [a] 

8do--o<j>pvs, v, with shaggy brows, Physiogn., v. Lob. Phryn. 677. 

8ao-- / n , \T|S, fjTos, 6, r), = sq., XdpvfiSis Simon. 46 : v. Meineke Euphor. 
Fr. 52. 

Sao-irXiiTis, r), horrid, frightful, Bed S. 'Epivvs, Od. 15. 234, cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 155 ; of Hecate, Theocr. 2. 14. (This obscure epithet seems to 
be a compd. of the intens. prefix Sa- or (a-, with the Verb -rreXdfa : cf. 
irXdris.) 

8do-CTao-0ai, v. sub SaTeofjuai. 

Sao-u-yevcios, ov, with thick beard, Tzetz. ad Lye. 307. 

8ao-u-0pi£, 6, r), thick-haired, hairy, firjXa Anth. P. 6. 113 ; ai'£ Nonn. 
D. 48. 673. 

8ao-u-K€pKOS, ov, bushy-tailed, dXwrrr)£ Theocr. 5. 1 1 2. 

8ao-u-Kvr|p,is, tSos, = sq., Nonn. D. 14. 81. 

8acru-Kvnr)p.os, ov, shaggy-legged, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 32. 

8ao-v-Kvf|p,cov, ov, gen. ovos, = foreg., Anth. Plan. 4. 233. 

Aa.o-uM1.0s. ov, epith. of Bacchus, Paus. I. 43, 5 ; irapd to Saavveiv Tas 
d/trreXovs, ace. to E. M. 284. 54. (Not from Saovs, vXrj : for -vXXios is 
a mere termination.) 

Sdoiipa, aros, t6, = Tpixafta., Aet. p. 131. 

8aoTj-p,a\Aos, ov, thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. 9. 425, Eur. Cycl. 360. 

8ao-v-p.eTOjTros, ov, with hairy forehead, /cpios Geop. 18. 1, 3. 

8aoTJVT€ov, verb. Adj. one must aspirate, Ath. 107 F. 

8ao-uvTT|S, ov, b,fond of the rough breathing, epith. of the Attics, Piers. 
Moer. 179, 245. (From Saovvai in.) 

8ao-tFVG>, f. vvS), to make rough or hairy, 8. Tas dXameKias to bring back 
the hair on them, Diosc. I. 179: — Pass, to become rough or be hairy, 
Ar. Eccl. 66, Hipp. 1202 A. II. to thicken, overcast, ovpavbv 

Theophr. Vent. 51, Sign. 2. 11. III. to aspirate, Tryprio ap. 

Ath. 397 E. 

Sao-uiroSeios, ov, of a hare, Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 6. 

8aoTJ--rro-us, 7ro5os, 0, a rough-foot, i. e. a hare, Lepus timidus, Cratin. 
Incert. 108, Alcae. Com. KaXXiCT. I, Antiph. KvkX. 2, etc., and often in 
Arist. H. A. ; Xayabs 6 8. Babr. 69. I : — in Plin., prob. a rabbit, 8. 81., 
io. 83. 

8aoTJ-Trp<aKT0S, ov, rough-bottomed, Plat. Com. 'A8oii>. 1. 

8ao-ij-TriiYos, oi', = foreg., Schol. Theocr. 5. 112. 

8aa-u-ir<£'yi»v, cuvos, 6, r), shaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33. 

AA"2;T'2, eta, v: Ion. fem. Saoea Hdt. 3. 32 : — opp. to iptX6s in all 
senses : I. with a shaggy surface, 1. thick with hair, hairy, 

shaggy, rough, Sepfia .. fieya Kal Saav Od. 14. 51 ; 8. yeveadai, of the 
bald, to recover their hair, Hipp. Aph. 1257; of young hares, downy, 
Hdt. 3. 108 ; yeppa Sacrea fiouiv or jiowv Saaeiuiv cbaofib'tva shields of 
skin with the hair on, Xen. An. 4. 7, 22., 5. 4, 12 : — Adv., Saoecos exeiv 
Arist. Physiogn. 6. 39. 2. thick with leaves, Od. 14. 49 ; 6piSa£ 

Saoea, opp. to irapaTeTiXfievrf, Hdt. 3. 32 : — of places, thickly grown 
with bushes, wood, etc., absol., Hdt. 4. 191, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280; or c. dat. 
modi, 8. vXy iravToirj Hdt. 4. 21 ; 'id-poi lb. 109; eXaiais Lys. 109. 3 ; 
rarely c. gen., 8. iravToiwv SevSpcav Xen. An. 2.4, 14: — Tb Saav bushy 
country, lb. 4. 7, 7. 3. generally, rough, thick, verpeXai Diod. 3. 

45. II. aspirated, Arist. de Audib. 70, and Gramm. esp. in Adv. 

-ecus : 17 Sacrera (sc. irpoaoiSia), the rough breathing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
398 A. (From same Root as SauAos, as if SacniAos : akin to A.dcrios, 
and to Lat. densus, as fidOos to fievdos ; Curt. 263 ; v. sub A 8. vi.) 

8acruo-pc5s, 6, a making rough, 8. cpavrjs hoarseness, Diosc. I. 77. 

Sao-u-crrepvos, ov, shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 51 2; of the Centaur 
Nessus, Soph. Tr. 557 : — so 8ao"u-o-TT|0os, ov, Procl. 

8ao-iJ-o-TO|i,os, ov, with rough voice, Galen. 

8acnJTT|S, rjTos, 77, roughness, hairiness, Arist. Physiogn. 2. 7 ; in plur., 
Diod. 3. 35. II. the tise of the aspirate, Polyb. 10. 47, 10, Dion. 

H. de Comp. p. 84. 

Sao-v-TpcoyXos, ov, = SaavrrpoiKTOs, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 41. 

8ao-u-<|>\oios, ov, with rough rind, Nic. Al. 269. 

8ao-u-xaiTT)S, ov, 6, shaggy-haired, Tpdyos Anth. P. 6. 32. 

SaccoB-ris, es, thick grown with bushes, Gramm. 

oaTf'op.at. Hon}. : Sdoo/juxt II. 22. 354 : aor. eSaodfajv, Saa(rd/j.rjv Horn., 


336 SaTqpiog — AE . 

Eur. ; Ion. SaadaneTO II. 9. 33 ; pf. SiSaapm Q^ Sm. 2.57; but in pass, 
sense, v. infra 11 : cf. ava-, 81a-, kv-Sario/xai : the forms are anal, to 
TraTeofiai, aor. miaaoSai. (V. sub Saiai b.) To divide among them- 

selves, ore Ktv SaTewpeBa XrjtS' 'Axaioi II. 9. 138; so \86va SarriovTO 
Zeis re koI adavaroi Pind. O. 7. 102 ; aivos' 'Apr/os Sareovrai they share, 
i. e. are alike filled with, the fury of Ares, II. 18. 264; t<x phi ev 8do~- 
aavro peTa a<pia\v vies 'Axaiaiv I. 368; av8ix a mxvra SdcraaOai 18. 
511, cf. Od. 2. 335, etc. ; esp. of persons at a banquet, icpia iroXXa 5a- 
TevvTO Od. 1. 112 ; poipas Saaadpevoi SaivvvT 3. 66., 20. 280 ; virio'TrjV 
"Eicropa . . Siiaeiv Kvalv wpd SdaaaBai to tear in pieces, II. 23. 21, cf. Od. 
18. 87, Eur. Tro. 450. 2. [fipiovoi] xdova iroaal Sarevvro mea- 

sured the ground with their feet, as in Lat. carpere viam pedibus, II. 23. 
121. 3. to cut in two, tov fj.lv . . ittttol emoa&npois SareoUTO II. 20. 

394. II. in act. sense, simply, to divide, ovo poipas Saadpevoi 

tov arparov having divided into. . , Hdt. 7. 121 : to divide or give to 
others, tuiv 6ewv T<i3 raxiara . . tSiv BvtjTwv to tAxiotov Sariovrai Id. 
I. 216 : — pf. in pass, sense, to be divided, II. I. 125., 15. 189, Hdt. 2. 84, 
Eur. H. F. 1329. Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. in signf. 11, but rare in Att., 
and never in Att. Prose : cf. evSariopxu. 

SaTT|pios, a, ov, dividing, distributing, Aesch. Theb. 711. 

8aTTjTT|s, ov, b, a distributer, Aesch. Theb. 945, Arist. ap. E. M. 249. 
42, Lys. ap. Harp. 

AuTio-p.6s, 0, a speaking like Dads (the Median commander at Mara- 
thon), i. e. speaking broken Greek, called by Ar. Pax 289 AariSos piXos, 
Hdn. p. 443 ed. Piers, (ubi male AaTiaapbs), Suid. s. v. Aa-ns. 

So/Gkos, 6, a kind of parsnip or carrot, growing in Crete, used in medi- 
cine, Athamanta Cretensis, Hipp. Acut. 387, Diosc. 3. 83 : also SauKov, 
to, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5 ; 8<njK6iov, to, Nic. Th. 858. 

AcuAtas, fj, a woman of Daulis, epith. of Philomela, who was changed 
into the nightingale, Thuc. 2. 29 ; so her sister Procne, changed into the 
swallow, was AavACs, Plut. 2. 727 E. 

AATAO'2 (not SavXos, Arcad. 53.6, Eust.), ov, thick, shaggy, vtttjvtj 
Aesch. Fr. 27 : metaph., SavXol wpamScov odcr/ccol Te -abpoi dark devices, 
like irvtaval (ppives, Aesch. Supp. 97. (V. sub Saovs.) 

8a-ux vl l! V< sa 'd to be a Thessal. form of Sdcpv-n, 

Savo), = lava), to sleep, Sappho 86; aor. 'iSavatv in Hesych. Cf. daioj 
(a), fin. 

8a<j>vatos, a, ov, = 5a<pviic6s, of or for a laurel, Christ. Ecphr. 
260. II. like 8a<pv7]tp6po's, epith. of Apollo, lb. 9. 477. 

Saejw-cXaiov, to, oil of laurel, Diosc. I. 49. 

AA'<£NH, 7), the laurel, or rather the bay-tree, Lat. laurus, Od. 9. 183, 
Hes. Th. 30, sacred to Apollo, because of the metamorphosis of Daphne : 
— S. 'AXe£av8pe'ia, butcher's broom, ruscus, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 8, Diosc. 
4. 147. 

8a<j>vT|eis, eaaa, ev, abounding in laurel, Nonn. D. 13. 76. 

8a<j>vr]pe(|>T]s, is, (tpicpa)) laurel-shaded, Or. Sib. ap. Euseb. P.E. 239 A. 

8a<j>VT)-<J)aYOS, ov, laurel-eating, hence inspired, Lye. 6. 

8a<j>vr]<|>ope!ov, t<5, the temple of Apollo 8a(pvrj<p6pos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
424 F. 

8a<|>vT]<j>op€0>, to bear laurel boughs or crowns, Plut. Aemil. 34. 

8a.<J>VT|<j>opi.K6s, V, oV, of or for a Satpvqcpbpos : tc\ -ko. songs in honour 
of Apollo 8a(pvn<pbpos, Poll. 4. 53, Phot. Bibl. 321. 34. 

8a<J>vi]-<J>6pos, ov, bearing laurels, dXoos Hdn. I. 12. II. bear- 

ing laurel boughs, laureate, 8. Tipds dub. 1. Aesch. Supp. 706 (where the 
metre needs a bacchius, o — ) ; icXwves Eur. Ion 422 : — often as a name 
of Apollo, Paus. 9. 10, 4; 'AirbXXcovos 8a<pVTj<popiaj Inscr. Chaer. in C.I. 
no. 1595 : cf. 8a<pv'tTT]s, Sacpvalos. 

8a<|maK6s, f), ov, belonging to a laurel : tcL 8a(pviaitd, a poem by 
Agathias, Anth. P. 6. 88. 

8a4>vivos, rj, ov, made of laurel, eXaiov Theophr. Odor. 28, Diosc. I. 
50: of laurel-wood, '6ptrn£ Call. h. Apoll. I. 

8d<t>vi.os, a, ov, = foreg., Hipp. 465. 46; name of Artemis, Strabo 343. 

8a(j>vis, i8os, r), a laurel-berry, Hipp. 465. 44, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 
8a<t>viTT]S, ov, 6, laureate, epith. of Apollo at Syracuse, Hesych. : cf. 

Sacpvncpbpos. II. of laurel, olvos Geop. 8. 8. 

8a4>vo-YT)0T|s, is, delighting in the laurel, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 5. 
8a<j>vo-ei8-r|s, is, like laurel ; to 8. a laurel-like shrub, Hipp. 575. 15, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 
8a.<j>vo-Kop.T|s, ov, 6, = sq., Opp. C. I. 365. 
Sa<j>v6-Kop.os, ov, laurel-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 505, II. 
Sa<j>v6-o-Kios, ov, laurel-shaded, aXaos Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 
8a4>vo-c|>op«o, worse form for Sa<pvrj<p-, in Dio C. 37. 21 and some 

Mss. of Paus. and Herodian. 
8a<j>v&>ST]s, es, = SatpvoeiS-fjs, laurelled, yvaXa Eur. Ion 76. 
8a.(|>vo>v, Sivos, 6, a laurel grove, Arcad. p. 14. 
8a<j>v<0Tos, rj, 6v, like laurel, Geop. 12. 39, 6. 
8a4>oiv<=6s, ov, = Safoivbs, dpa 8a<boivebv ai'uaTi a garment red with 

blood, II. 18. 538, Hes. Sc. 159. & 

8ac(>oivT|€is, eo-aa, ev, later form of sq., Nonn. D. I. 425 : cf. (poivrjtis. 
8a-<|>oiv6s, ov :— in II. mostly of wild beasts, ace. to some blood-reeking, 


8a<poivbv 8ippa X(6vtos, II. 10. 23 ; Spanuv km vuna 5. 2. 308 ; Xaxipos 
5' kirl vSiTa Sacpoivbv Xvyicos e\ti h. Pan. 23, cf. Hes. Sc. 167; so Owes 
5. II. II.474: — perhaps better in the former sense, when applied to the 
Kijpes, Hes. Sc. 250 ; to Prometheus' eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1022 ; metaph., 5. 
TTTJp-a h. Horn. Ap. 304; SaXbs Aesch. Cho. 607. Cf. 8a<poive6s. 

8(n}aAeia, 7], abundance, plenty, Polyb. 2. 15, 2, Plut. Cim. 3. 

ScujaXe'uop.ai., Dep. to abound, tivi in a thing, cited from Philo de 
vii Mir. 2. to bestow lavishly, ti Eust. Opusc. 81. 3. 

8ch|/i.Xt|S, is, (SdiTTai) abundant, plentifid, v8wp Hipp. Acut. 395 : large, 
ample, ttotov Hdt. 2. 121, 4; Saipea. 3. 1 30 :— Adv. -iais, Theocr. 7. 
145. 2. of space, ample, wide, eprjp.ia Lye. 957 ; and so Sa^iXbs 

aldfjp Emped. 1 80. II. of persons, liberal, profuse, Epich. ap. 

Stob. 424. II ; so icaicia 8. tois iraQtaiv Plut. 2. 500 E: — Sup. Adv., 
hatpiXiaraTa Qqv, xpTJcBai, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6, Cyr. I. 6, 17. 

*AA'I2, an old Root, to learn, Lat. disco; and becomes Causal, to 
teach, in redupl. aor. 2 8i8ae and in SiSaoKw, Lat. doceo. The Homeric 
usages and forms are as follow : 

I. intr., aor. iSarjv (commonly referred to a pres. Saijpu), II. 3. 208, 
Trag. (in lyr. only); subj. SaSi 2. 299, Ep. Sadco 16. 423, Od. ; opt. 
8au-qv Ap. Rh. ; inf. Sarjvai Od. 4. 493, Ep. Saqfievai Horn. ; part. Saeis 
Solon 12. 50, Pind.; later also regul. aor. eSaov Theocr. 24. 127: — fut. 
(as if from Saicv) Sa-qaopxxi Od. : perf. SeSarjica Od. 8. 134, 146; so 
also SeSaa 8. 448., 20. 72 ; and SeSaqpai h. Horn. Merc. 483, Theocr., 
etc. : — to learn, and in perf., to know, v. supr. : c. gen., 'ip.eu Sarjcreai 
wilt learn from me, Od. 19. 325 ; woXipiOiO Sarjpievai II. 21.487:— 
absol., SaivTi to one who knows, Pind. O. 7. 98. — From SiSaa again is 
formed an inf. pres. 8e8aacr8ai, to search out, c. ace, Od. 16. 316. — The 
pres. in this sense is SiSdaKOfiai. 

II. Causal, to teach, Horn, only in redupl. aor. 2 act. SiSae, he taught, 
like Lat. doceo c. dupl. ace, bv °E.<paiOTos SiSaev . . travToirjv Tixvnv Od. 
6.233, cf. 8. 448., 23. 160; ipya 8' 'AB-nvairj SiSae kXvto. epya£eo6ai 
Id. 20. 72 : — eSaov also in this sense, Ap. Rh. 1. 724., 4. 989. — The 
pres. in this sense is SiSdatca). 

AE', but : conjunctive Particle, I. properly used to distinguish 

the word or clause with which it stands from a word or clause preceding, 
with an opposing or adversative force. It commonly answers to fiiv, esp. 
in Prose, when it may be rendered by while, whereas, on the other hand, 
v. sub p.iv. But Si is often introduced without pev preceding : 1. 

in cases where p.iv might be inserted in the preceding clause, w$ <paro . . 
toO 8' 'iicXvt . . II. 1. 43, cf. 188, etc. ; aid toi tc\ kok IotI <piXa .. piav- 
TivtoQai, iaSXbv S'..Ib. 108; bpSSis e'Aefas, ov (piXais 8i p.01 Xiyus 
Eur. Or. 100, etc. ; and even in Prose, ovk em Ka/iw, kXevOepwoei Se .. 
Thuc. 4. 86 ; ol alxpaXoiroi . . wxovto els AetciXeiav, ol 8' els Miyapa. 
Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 14, cf. Cyr. 4. 5, 46. 2. where the opposition is 

too slight to require jiiv, a. with words added by way of expla- 

nation, Tfjv vvv BoiaiTiav, irpoTepov 8e KaSpijiSa yr\v KaXovpivnv Thuc. 

I. 12; gvvefi-noav .. to. /xaicpcl Teixv eXeiv (rjv 8i CTaSiuiv ynXiaTa. 
qktw) Id. 4. 66, cf. II. 7. 48 : — so when a Subst. is followed by several 
words in opposition, 'AptaTayopri tu NliX-qaiw, 8ovXa> 8e y/xeripep Hdt. 7. 
8, 2, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3. b. where several things are mentioned 
in rapid succession, II. 1. 43-49, 345-351, Xen. Cyr. 1.2,1, etc. : — hence 
in repeating the same word in different relations, &s 'AxiXevs dapifirjoev.. , 
6dpi(i7]crav 8e ical &XX01 II. 24. 483 ; o"a«os dXe.. , eiXeTO 8' eyxos 14. 9 
sq. ; lave? KpaS'trjv, Kivei 8e xoXov Eur. Med. 99 ; 6(ei. icuv, o(et 8e poScuv, 
6£ei 8' vaKivOov Hermipp. Qoppi. 2 : — so, in rhetorical outbreaks, ovk av 
evdiws e'l-noiev tov 8e 0doKavov ! tov 8i bXeOpov ! tovtov Si i(lpi(eiv, 
— dvairveiv Si ! Dem. 582. I ; sometimes only with the last of a series, 
irdv yvvaiov /cat iraiSlov teal 6rjpiov Si nay even beast, Plat. Theaet. 171 
E. 3. Si sometimes answers to Te or Kai by a sort of anacoluthon, 
& twv Te a-no^aivovTcov 'ivena a£ia /ceKTrjaBai, iroXv 8e piaXXov aiiTa, 
avT&v Plat. Rep. 367 C, ubi v. Stallb. ; v. sub te i. 3. 4. Si some- 
times subjoins a clause in such a manner as to denote connexion of cause 
and effect, when it might be replaced by ydp (cf. Germ, dann and denri), 

II. 6. 160, Od. I. 433. 5. an interrogation sometimes begins with 
Si, where an opposition to something said by the previous speaker is 
implied, tls 8' av toi. . . cv/itppdcraaTo ; II. 1. 540 ; eopaicas 8', eip-q, ttjv 
yvvai/ca; Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4; ual 6 ^aiKpaTrjs, eliri p.01, e<pr}, Kvvas Se 
Tpicpeis; Id. Mem. 2.9, 2, cf. 2. I, 26, Soph. Ant. 1 1 72: — in Trag., when 
the speaker turns from one person to another, the vocat. stands first, then 
the pers. Pron. followed by Si, as, MeviXae, aol 8e TaSe Xiyco.. , Eur. 
Or. 622, v. Pors. (614); so in Hdt., Si SiairoTa, eyaj 8e Tavra eitoirjaa 
I. H5» cf. aXXd 1. 4. 6. ti Se; in Plat, dialogue, v. t'is i. 9. 
e. II. Si is often redundant, 1. to introduce the apodosis, 
where it may be rendered by then, or yet, after hypotheticals, el Si ice fxij 
Swcaaiv, iyw Si itev avTos 'iXaipiai. if they will not give it, then I. . , II. I. 
135, cf. Od. 12. 54; el pirjSe tovto (SovXet. anoicpivaaBai, oil Se tovv- 
Tevdev Xiye Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 21 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1060, etc.: — so, after 
etrel, oTe, 'ius, etc., II. 24. 255, Hdt. 9. 70, etc.: — more often with 
demonstr. Pronouns or Adverbs answering to a preceding relative, oirjnep 
<pvXXav yevei], toitj Se Kal dvSpaiv 11. 6. 146, cf. Hdt. 5. I, 37, etc. ; in 

bloody; but better of their colour, red, tawny, as it must be taken in I which case the Si is often wrongly joined to the demonstr., as ToiriSe in 




&d— AEl'AQ. 


337 


II. 1. c, rovaSe for tovs Si Soph. Phil. 86 (ubi v. Herm.), etc. ; v. Buttm. 
Excurs. xii ad Mid. : — sometimes also after Participles, like eira, xp e " v 
ydp jj.iv jiTj Xiyeiv to ebv, Xiyet 8' uiv though it was fitting.. , yet he 
did. . , Hdt. 5. 50, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8. — So in Lat., si tu oblitus es, at 
Dii meminerint, Catull. 30. II. 2. to resume after interruption 

caused by a parenthesis or the like, where it may be rendered by I say, 
now, so then, Se eTstytvopivov Kal xarreoTpappivtov axeSbv rravraiv ktX., 
— KareaTpappivcuv Se tovtcov.. Hdt. I. 28, 29 ; vvv b" av irdXtv viro re 
ttXovtov StaBpvTTTOptevos . . Kal i/ir avBpwiraiv, cl ktX., — into toiovtcov Si 
. . Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 19 ; and with an anacoluthon, 7) Se ipvxr) apa, — . . 01 
av Oeijs eBiXrj . . rrj eptfj '<pvxxi tTiov, — avrrj Be 817 . . Plat. Phaed. 80 D, 
cf. 78 D et ibi Stallb. 3. to introduce a proof, Tacur/piov Si, arj- 

ptetov Si, v. sub voce. III. Se sometimes loses its conjunctive 

force altogether, as most commonly in oioi, prjSi, not even, v. sub voce: 
so in Ep. also /cat Si and further, nay more, uXX' eyw oiSiv o~e pi£ta 
nana, Kal Si icev aXXov cev dnaXigatpt II. 24. 370, cf. 563, Od. 7- 213, 
etc.; Kal 5' 'AxtXevs.. , why even Achilles, II. 7. 113, cf. 23. 494: — but 
in Att. always Kal . . Si, where Si is conjunctive and Kal belongs to the 
intervening word or words, Kal <rv 5' abBdSrjs ecpvs bat then also. . , Eur. 
El. 1 1 17; o'i re aXXot. . , Kal r) twv QrjBatwv Si TroXts (which comes 
under 1. 3), the rest, and also. . , Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 37. 

B. Position of Si. It properly stands second ; so much so that it 
is commonly put even between the Art. and its Subst., the Prep, and its 
case ; but often it follows the Subst., and it may stand third or fourth, 
when the preceding words form one connected notion, Soph. Aj. 169, etc., 
v. supra in, fin. In Poets however Si is sometimes postponed, even 
where there is no such close connexion between the preceding words, as 
yvvatica victtjv S' kv Sopots evpot Aesch. Ag. 606, cf. Soph. Phil. 959 ; 
even sixth in Epigen. Hovt. I ; v. Meineke Menand. p. 7. So in Prose 
after a negat., oi>x vtt ipaarov Si, to avoid the confusion between oil Si 
and ovSi, Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 

-8e, an enclitic Preposition, or rather Postposition : joined, I. 

to names of Places in the ace, to denote motion towards that place, 
dticdvSe (Att. 01/raSe), aAaSe home-wards, sea-wards, OiXvprrovSe to 
Olympus, A'tyvtrTovSe to the Nile, 9vpaC,e (for BvpaaSe) to the door, 
Horn. ; sometimes repeated with the possess. Pron., eVSe Souov Se ; and 
sometimes even after els, as els aXaSc Od. 10. 351 ; in 'Ai'SoVSe it follows 
the gen., just as els "AtSov (sc. otKov). In Att. mostly joined to the 
names of cities, 'EKevoivaoe, etc. ; also 'ABr/va^e, Or)0a£e (for 'AB-qvaaSe, 
OrjffaoSe) ; rarely, in Att., with appellatives, as otKaSe. 2. sometimes 

it denotes purpose only, utjti <p6@ov5' dyupeve II. 5. 252. II. to 

the demonstr. Pron., to give it greater force, 6'5e, roioaSe, ToabaSe, etc., 
such a man as this. 

8ea, 7), Dor. for Bed, Lat. Dea, Greg. Cor. Append, p. 692. 

SedTO, found only in Od. 6. 242, detKiXtos Siar' elvat, where it is 
expl. by iSvKei, he seemed, metbougbt he was a pitiful fellow. Wolf first 
restored Siar (for Soar', v. SodaaaTo), on the authority of the Schol. 
and Eust. (Buttm. refers it to *8da>, SiSaa : Curt. 269 to Stf, S77- 
Xos, etc.) 

Searos, gen., as if from *biap, — 8ios, Soph. Fr. 305 ; pi. Siara, Hecatae. 
Fr.369. 

8eY(J.evos, v. sub Sixopat, Horn. 

SeSaacrSai. SeSae, 8e8aT)ica, 8e8aT)(J.tvos, v. sub *5dcu. 

8e8aiaTai, SeSaa-TCU, v. sub Saia (b), Sariopuxi. 

SeSaus, v. sub *Sdw. 

SeSeiTrvavai, v. sub Senrviw. 

8e8ex aTal ' v - su b Sixopai, Hdt. 

Se'S-rje, 8e8T|et, v. sub Saiai (a). 

SeSia, poet. 8etSio, v. sub SeiSw. 

8e8ioTios, Adv. of part. pf. SeSiu/s, in fear, Dion. H. II. 47. 

8e8urKop.ai, = SetSioKopat (q. v.), Od. 15. 150. II. = 5ei5j'o*- 

aopat (nisi legend. eSeSiTTCTo), At. Lys. 564. 

8e8tTTop.ai, v. sub SeiSioaopm. 

SeSoucoTCDS, Adv. part. pf. of SelSai, Philostr. 157. 

8e8oiK<i>, Dor. pres., = SeiScu, SiSia, Theocr. 15. 58. 

8e8oKT][ievos, irreg. part. pf. of Sixop-ai (Ion. SiKopiat), in act. sense, 
wailing, lying in wait, II. 15. 730, Hes. Sc. 214; — not to be confounded 
with Att. SeSoKTjuai from Soiciai. 

SeSopxa, v. sub SipKouai. 

SeSovTTus, v. sub Sovrriai. 

SeSvKeiv, Dor. for SeSvKivai, Thencr. 1. 102, v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 328. 

SeeXos, 7), ov, resolved form of 8S7AOS, II. 10. 466. 

oer)p.a, to, (Siopai) an entreaty, Sirjpa SeioBai At. Ach. 1059. 

8ct|<tis, ecus, 7), (Siouat) an entreating, asking, Isocr. 186 D, Ep. Plat. 
329 D, etc.: prayer, entreaty, Lys. 145. 19; Siopai 8' vpuiv ..SiKa'iav 
SiT/aiv Dem. 845. 27; Sirjaiv iroieioBai N. T. II. a wanting, 

need, ev eTriBvpiais re Kal Seijaeaiv Plat. Eryx. 405 E. 

8eT|TiKos, t), dv, disposed to ask, Arist. Eth.N. 4. 3, 32 : suppliant, <pwvr) 
Diod. 17. 44; X070S Plut. Cor. 18. 

AEI" : subj. Sir;, contr. 3fj (as is written by Dind., partly from Mss„ in 
a few passages of Com., v. ad Ar. Ran. 266) ; opt. dioi Thuc. 4. 4; inf. 


Setv; part. Siov, (also contr. Seiu, v. infr. m) : impf. eSei, Ion. eSee: fut. 
Serjcrei. Eur., etc. : aor. I e5c'r/cre Thuc, etc. — Impers. from Se<u. I. 

c. ace. pers. et inf., Ser rivd Trotrjaai it is binding on one, it behoves one 
to do, one must, one ought, Lat. oportet, decet ; in Horn, (who elsewhere 
uses XPV) on 'y once, ri Se Se? Tro\eui£iuevai .. 'Apyeiovs why need the 
Argives fight? II. 9. 337; so Set u' eXSeiv Pind. O. 6. 48; often in Hdt. 
and Att. ; with nom. of the Pron., TjyovfiTjv Trpairos avrds irepteivat Setv 
Dem. 414. 15, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 672. 4: — rarely, Set rivd ottqis Trotf)aet 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 553, Phil. 54 ; Se? a' ottcus ptTjSev Stoiaets Cratin. Hept. 2 : 
rarely also c. dat. pers. there is need for one to do, Se? tivI Tron)aai Eur. 
Hipp. 942, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35, Oec. 7. 20 : — the pers. is often omitted, e« 
ruiv uavBdvetv Se? (sc. yuds) Hdt. 1. 8, etc. 2. c. ace. rei et inf., 

8e?T( yevioBat Thuc. 5. 26 ; 7rapaSeiyp.aTa, icaB' & Siot unoKpiveoBat Plat. 
Meno 79 A, etc.; also eirel Si ol eSee Kaicws yeviaBat Hdt. 2. 161, etc., 
— an antiquated phrase, v. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 18 : — so also in the phrase 
o'ioptat Setv, v. sub o'iouat. 3. when used absol., an inf. may be 

supplied, ei rt Siot, t)v -rt Si-n (sc. yevioBat), Thuc, etc. ; Kav Sfj (sc. 
Tpoxd^etv), rpoxafa Philetaer. 'AraX. I. II. c gen. rei, there is 

need of, there is wanting, Lat. opus est re, oiSiv Set twos, etc., often in 
Hdt. and Att. : very often in phrases, ttoaA.oC Set there wants much, far 
from it, oXiyov Set there wants little, all but; in full c. inf., ttoXXov Se? 
ovtojs exetv Plat. Apol. 35 D ; tous HXaratias eXdxtara eoirjae Sta- 
(pBeipat [to TrCp] Thuc. 2. 77 : — so noXXov ye Set, 7T0XX0S ye Kal Set Ar. 
Ach. 543, Dem. 326. I., 537. 14; nXevvos Set it is still further from it, 
Hdt. 4. 43 ; tov Ttavrbs Set Luc. : — also ttoXXov, uX'tyov Setv absol., in 
same sense, Plat. Apol. 22 A, etc. ; fitKpov Setv Dem. 829. 27 ; and some- 
times bX'tyov, etc., with Setv omitted ; cf. Siai (b). I. 2. with the 
person added, Se? uoi Ttvos, Lat. opus est mibi re, Aesch. Ag. 848, Eur. 
Med. 565, Thuc. I. 71, etc. ; more rarely Se? ui Ttvos Aesch. Pr. 86, Eur. 
Rhes. 837, Hipp. 23, cf. Pors. Or. 659: — the thing is rarely made the 
nom., 8e? p.0'1 ti something is needful to me, Eur. Supp. 594, Antipho 
142. 43. III. neut. part. 8eov, (contr. 8eiv, ace. to Apoll. Dysc. 
in A. B. 542, etc., v. Koen Greg. p. 140, as is restored in Lys. 140, Ar. 
Fr. 15) : — used absol., like e£6v, rrapov, etc., it being needful ov fitting, 
Plat. Prot. 355 D, etc. ; ovk dnTjvra, Siov, he did not appear in court, 
though he ought to have done so, Dem. 543. 18 ; c. inf., Ar. Nub. 9S9 : so 
oiSev Siov there being no need, Hdt. 3. 65, etc ; so Sirjcrav Plut. Fab. 9, 
etc.: — also Siov eaTi, = 8et, Polyb. 2. 37, 5, etc. — For Seov, to, as Subst., 
v. sub voc. (In signf. 1, Se? seems to come from Sea> to bind; in 11, from 
Secu to want.) 

8ei-yp.a, aTos, to, (Seticvvptt) a sample, pattern, proof, specimen, Lat. 
documentum, KapTrwv Isocr. 321 A; tou @iov Ar. Ach. 988; XaPwv 8' 
'ASpaarov Setyjia twv euwv Xoyaiv taking him as evidence of . . , Eur. 
Supp. 354 ; /xr) . . avTol KaB' vuu/v avTwv 8. toiovtov eviyicr)Te Dem. 573. 
25 ; tovto to 8. e£evr]V0xws Tepl ai/Tov Id. 344. 20 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 
788 C; Seiyuaros 'iveKa by way of sample, Dem. 641. 21 ; so 8. e/rrt- 
BeaBai, napixeiv, etc., Polyb., etc. : — in Aesch. Ag. 976 Scaliger restored 
Setua. 2. a place in the Peirseeus, where merchants set out their 

wares for sale, like an Eastern bazaar, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21, Lys. Fr. 45. 7 ; 
■nepte-naTovv ev to? Seiypunt Ttp TJpteTipco Dem. 932. 21 ; hence 8. StKu/v 
Ar. Eq. 979. 

8eiY(iaTtJo), to make a show of, Ep. Coloss. 2. 15 ; cf. itapaSeiyu-, 

8ei8eKTO, 8ei8exaTOi, 8ei8e)(aTO, v. sub SetKvvptt. 

8ei8if|p.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, (SeiSco) fearful, cowardly, II. 3. 56. 

SeiSia, poet, for 8e5ia, v. sub SeiSai. 

Sei8io-KO|j.cH, Dep., only used in pres. and impf., (Se'iKvvut 11). To meet 
with outstretched hand, to greet, welcome, Segtrepfj SetSia/ceTO x €l P l Od. 20. 
197; Serrai' xp v0 ~ecp SetS'tOKeTo Id. 18. 121; also SeStoKopevos Id. 15. 
150 : cf. SeiKavdopat. 2. = 8e'tKvvut 1, to shew, h. Horn. Merc. 163, 

Ap. Rh. 1. 558. — Only Ep., 8e£toouat being the form used in Prose and 
Att. (Cf. Se'tKvvpt sub fin.) 

8ei8io-o-0[i.ai., later 8e8icrcro(Aai, Att. -TTO(xau : cf. fut. -igoptat : Dep. 
Causal of SeiSco, to frighten, alarm, p.7) . . SetSiaaeo Xabv 'AxatSiv II. 4. 
184, cf. 13. 810 ; p.r) S77 p enieaat . . eXrreo 8et8i£eoQat Id. 20. 201, 432, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 1 1 1 ; "EKTopa . . cure) veicpov Setdigaadat to scare him away from 
the corpse, II. 18. 164; and so perhaps in Id. 2. 190,01; <re eo<«e, Kanbv 
ws, 8ei8io~o~ea9at it beseems not to attempt to frighten thee, as if thou 
wert a mean fellow, cf. 15. 196 (though others take it there in signf. 11, 
it beseems thee not to fear) : — c inf., cpevyipev alfi oiriaoj SetSiaaeTo 
Theocr. 25. 74: — so in Att. form, Plat. Phaedr. 245 B, Dem. 434. 24., 
1451. 7 ; cf. SeS'tOKopat 11. II. intr. = Se'tSw, t)v 7) 71/ef) .. 8e6«r- 

OTjrat Hipp. 600. 35; p.7)..X't7]v SetSiaaeo 6vpa> Ap. Rh. 2. 1219, cf. 
Orph. Arg. 55, etc. ; aor. SeiSicrd/iei'OS App. Civ. 5. 79 ; pf. SetSixBat 
Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 149- 

AEI'AXl, the pres. only used in first pers., (for in Dion. 6. 32, Anth. P. 
9. 147, SeiStptev, -ne should prob. be restored for SeiSoptev, -ere) : — fut. 
Seiaopat II., later Seiaco Q^Sm. 4. 36, etc. : — aor. e8eio"a, or (metri grat.) 
eSSeiffa, as always in Horn, (so ii7ro58e((jas) ; but Bekker writes eSetaa, 
imoSeiaas, holding the vowel to be made long in arsi, v. Veitch sub v. : — 
pf. in pres. sense SiSoiKa, Ep. SeiSotKa II., subj. SeSo'tKwat Hipp. Art. 803 
C ; plqpf. in impf. sense, Ar. PI. 684, Plat, : another pf. form is Se'Sia, 


338' 


SeteX 


law — i 


SeiXos. 


Ep. SeiSia, BelSte II. 18. 34, plur. SeiSt/jiev, SeiSiTe, SeSiaffi II. 24. 663 ; 
imperat. BeibWi Id. 5. 827., 14. 342, Od. 4. 825 ; BiSi9i Ar. Eq. 230, 
Vesp. 273 ; (later SeiSWi, BeSWi Nic. Al. 443, Babr. 75. 2); part. SetSiores 
II. 4. 431 ; plqpf. 3 pi. eSeiStaav, BeiSlaav lb. 7. 151., 15. 652 ; (hence in 
late Ep., an impf. eSeiSiov, -les, -te, Q^ Sm. 10. 450, Nonn. D. 2. 608) : — ■ 
in Att. SeSotKa seems always to be used in 1st pers., in 2nd and 3rd both 
SeSoiKas, e, and SeStas, e ; in plur. BeSi/xev, BeBo'tKaTe or SeSire, SeSiaffiv ; 
in 3 pi. plqpf. kdeSotueaav or eSeSiaav (sometimes corruptly eSeSieaav) ; 
subj. SeSirj Xen. Rep. Ath. I. II ; the irreg. form SeSieiij, Plat. Phaedr. 
351 A, should (ace. to Buttm.) be SeSioirj, if the opt. is right at all ; inf. St- 
Boacevai or SeStevai; part. SeBoiKws, fem. ScSiwaEubul. Incert. 21 : — cf. Sioi, 
BeiBiaaopiai, and for Root v. Siai. To fear, distinguished from <f>ofiioytn 
(v. sub 8<='os), Horn., etc. Construct.: — 1. absol., Horn., etc. 2. 

foil, by a Prep., 5. rtepi rwi to be alarmed, anxious about .. , II. 17. 242, 
and freq. in Att. ; dpicpi tivc Aesch. Pr. 182 ; rrepi twos Eur. Supp. 446 ; 
virep rivos Thuc. I. 74; 5. Ik tuiv vttvcdv Polyb. 5. 52, 13 ; Oopvfico Plut. 
Demosth. 9. 3. followed by a relat. clause mostly with p.r) . . , like 

Lat. vereor ne . . , I fear it is .. , and mostly followed by subj., as II. I. 
555, etc.; rarely by indie, SdSco /J.i) . .vrjfieprea eTirev Od. 5. 300: so 
BeSoix' orrois pr) .. dvappr)£ei Kaica. = BeBoiKa pr) .. , Soph. O. T. 1074; S. 
ottcds pr] Dem. 103. I ; also /it) Belongs nod' us . . otperat Soph. El. 1309 ; cf. 
Ar. Eq. 112, Dem. 130. 13 : — but 8. fir) ov .. vereor ne non or ut .. , I fear 
it is not . . , foil, by subj., SeiSt/xev pr) ov @e(3awi 77T6 Thuc. 3. 57, cf. Hdt. 
7. 163, etc. ; so also 8. orras XaOoj Eur. I. T. 995 ; 8. dis ov . . , with indie, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30. 4. c. inf. to fear to do, Seiaav 8' vrroBexdai II. 

7. 93, Thuc. I. 136 : but c. ace. et inf., just like 8. pr) .. , Od. 22.40, Eur. 
Ion 1564. 5. c. ace. to fear, dread, deovs Od. 14. 389; orjjidv- 

ropas II. 4. 431, etc.; rovs yoveas Plat. Rep. 562 E: — in Thuc. 4. 117 
exactly = cpopeopai ; so ovBi SeSoiKa ovSe <po(iovpat tov peXXovra dyaiva 
Dem. 579. 7, cf. Isocr. 242 D, Plat. Euthyphro 12 C. 6. part, 

pf. to 8<=Si6s, one's fearing, much like Bios, Thuc. I. 36 ; cf. <po@eo- 
pai II. 

8cie\iaco, f. Tjffa>, (SeieXos) to wait till evening, only in Od. 17. 599, oil 
8' epx eo SeieXtf)aas : — Buttm., Lexil. s. v. SeiXrj 12, explains it having 
taken an afternoon meal, cf. sq. 

SeieXiTj, fj, an afternoon meal, luncheon, v. 1. Call. Fr. 190 ; v. SeieXos, 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 8e(A.?7 12. 

ScieXivos, 77, ov, = sq., at evening, Theocr. 13. 33. 

8eUXos, ov, of or belonging to SeiXrj, SeieXov y/uap the evening part of 
day, eventide, Od. 17. 606, Theocr. 25. 86; 8. wprj Ap. Rh. 3. 417; 
hence, II. as Subst. (sub. xpovos), late evening, elaoKev eX6ri 

SeieXos bipe Bvwv II. 21. 232 ; ttotl or viro SeieXov at even, Anth. P. 9. 
650, Ap. Rh. 1. 1 160. 2. = SeieXir/, Call. Fr. 190. 

Seucavaco, = 8eiKvvpt, to point out, shew, in Ion. and Ep. impf. Seim- 
vdaoKev Theocr. 24. 56 ; Ep. 3 pi. pres. SeiKavowcri Arat. 208. 
But II. Horn, uses it only in Med. = SetSiaKopat, to salute, 

greet, icai SeiKavbaivTO Berraaaiv II. 15. 86 ; Kal BeiKavoaivT erreeaatv Od. 
18. III. Cf. Be'iKM/xi II. 

8eLKT)\iKTir)S, 6, Dor. for SeiKTjXto'TijS, one who represents ; esp. Lacon. = 
xnroKpnrjs, Lat. mimus, an actor who played low, burlesque parts, Plut. 
Ages. 21., 2. 212 F, cf. Ath. 621 E. 

SeiK-nXov, to, a representation, exhibition, Hdt. 2. 171, ubi v. Creuzer ap. 
Bahr. : also SeirceXov, Anth. P. 9. 153. II. the device on a shield, 

Ap. Rh. I. 746. 

AEI'KNTMI, (also SeiKvvco Hes. Op. 449, 500, Hdt. 4. 150, and freq. 
later), irreg. 3 sing. SeUvv Hes. Op. 524 (v. Gottl.); imperat. Se'tKvve lb. 
502, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E, but Sewvv Id.Rep.523 A, 3 sing. SencvvTco Soph. 
O. C. 1532: — impf. eSe'iKvvv and -vov Hdt., Att. : — fut. Seifcu Od., Att. ; 
Ion. 8<?f tu Hdt. : — aor. I c'Seifa Od., Att. ; Ion. eSe£a Hdt. : — perf. BeBeixa 
Alex. Incert. 30, (km-) Dem. 805. 12. — -Med., with the pf. pass. On the 
Ep. forms SeiSeKTo, SeiSexaTai, SeiSexaTO, v. infra. II. Pass., 

fut. 8ux0t)0onai Isocr. 82 A, 233 C; also SeBtigo/Mi Plut. 2. 416 D : — 
aor. kSdxOrjv Eur., Plat., Ion. eSe'x^i' Hdt. :— pf. 8eSeiyiMi Soph. 
Fr- 379- 

To bring to light, display, Beds y/uv 8«J<= repas shewed us a marvel, 
Od. 3. 174, cf. II. 13. 244 ; so iv kXaias . . e'Setf e kXoBov 'A6dva Eur. Tro. 
799 : ' — hence of artists, to pourtray, represent to the life, by statuary, etc., 
Strabo, v. Hemst. Luc. Somn. 8 : — also, like airoSeinvvpu, to render so and 
so, TvcpXovs roiis kuPXeirovTas Bukvvu Menand. Avt. -nev0. I, cf. Incert. 
291. — Med. 8uKvvp.ai, to set before one, II. 23. 701; cf. kvSei- 
/cvvfu. 2. to shew, point out, absol., or c. ace, Horn., etc. ; 8. 'AAe- 

£avBpov MzveUa, II. 3. 452 ; 8. 686V Od. 12. 25 ; 8. tov Kravdvra Soph. 
O. T. 278 ; 8d£ei avro or abro 8. experiment will shew, Plat. Theaet. 
200 E, Hipp. Ma. 288 B ; and S««'f « alone, time will shew, Ar. Ran. 1 261 : 
—8. us nva to point towards, Hdt. 4. 150 ; and so in Med., Seigaro 8' els 
Kpovtcmsa h. Horn. Merc. 367. 3. to point out, make known, esp. by 

words, to tell, explain, teach, like Avacpaivai, Lat. indicare, Horn., etc., cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 533 : to shew, prove, usu. with part., vov yap wv Belga 
<piKos ; Eur. Or. 792, ubi v. Pors. ; so ZBeifav 'eToipi.01 ovres Thuc. 4. 73, 
cf. 5. 72, etc. ; Be'i^w avrov voWwv 6o.vo.twv a£iov ovTa Dem. 521. 24 ; 
el . . BeixOriaerai tovto ire-noiqudis Id. 566. 20 : followed by a relative 


clause with ojs . . , oti .. , el . . , etc., Aesch. Theb. 176, Thuc. 1. 76, 143, 
etc.: 8. ti Kovra tivos Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 3, 4: — absol., BeBeitcrai it is 
clear or proven, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 66 D. 4. of accusers, to in- 

form against, TivdAx. Eq. 278, where however Dind. restores eyw evSei- 
Kvv\x.i. 5. = i-nBeiicvviXL, to display, ayXatav Pind. P. 6. 46 ; dpeTrjv, 

trpoOvjxiav, Tyv Bvvafuv Thuc. I. 37., 6. II, etc. 6. to offer, proffer, 

Ta mffTa Aesch. Ag. 651 : to cause, irrnJaTa Id. Theb. 979. II. 

in Med., like SeBiaicopm, BetKavdo/xai, 8e£i6o/j.at, to welcome, greet, tui koa. 
SeiKvvpievos ttpoaeiprj II. 9. 196, Od. 4. 59 : — so also in pf. and plqpf. pass., 
TrX-nadnevos 8' o'lvoio Senas SelSenT' 'AxiXrja he pledged him, drank to 
him, II. 9. 224 ; tovs piev apa xpvo'eoiai /cvireXXois .. 8ei8ex aTO lb. 671, 
cf. 4. 4 ; 8et8ex aTai I^vOoioi Od. 7. 72. In SeiBiffKOfuxt and Beixavdco, 
-dojjai, we have a like variety of sense, though Homer uses each of these 
in one sense only. — Buttm. traces both these senses to a Root AEK-, with 
the common notion of stretching out the right hand (8e£id), either to point, 
as in Se'iKW/xi ; or to welcome, as in Bexopai ; whereas Curt. 14 assumes 
the Root to be AEIK- or AIK-, cf. BiK-q, Sanskr. dig, dicdmi, Lat. digitus, 
indico, dico, etc. 

SeiKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be shewn, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8. II. 

SetKTeov fiot it is my duty to shew, Dem. 244. 23. 

SciK-rnpias, r/, Lat. mima, Polyb. 14. II, 4: cf. SeiKrjXiaTtjs. 

8eiKTT)piov, to, a place for shewing ; at Samos, a place where Athena 
shewed Perseus a representation of the Gorgon, E. M. 261. II. 

in Eccl., a sort of pulpit. 

8eiKTT|S, on, 6, a shewer, exhibiter, Orph. H. 7. 16. 

8cei.kti.k6s. 17, ov, able to shew : — of arguments, ostensive, direct, opp. to 
reductio ad impossibile (Stct tov dBvvaTov), Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 29, I. 
Adv. -kSis, lb. 7. 3. 

Ssiktos, 7j, ov, capable of proof, Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 10, 7- 

8<=i\aCvci>, to be a coward or cowardly, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 19, etc. : — also 
as Dep., Luc. Ocyp. 153. 

SeiAaios, a, ov, lengthd. form of SeiXos (q. v.), fearful : wretched, sorry, 
paltry, miserable, freq. of persons, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 580 : also 8. x°-P' s 
a sorry kindness, Aesch. Cho. 517 ; 8. <77roS6s paltry dust, Soph. El. 758 ; 
8. dXyrjBiiv, Sua Soph. O. C. 513, Ant. 1311 ; yrjpas Eur. Hec. 157. — 
An Att., and mostly poet, word, but used also by Lys. 170. 22, Aeschin. 
24. 32. [As dactyl in Eur. Supp. 279, Ar. Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 

8(=i\aioTT)s, t;tos, 77, misery, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 148. 

8ei\a.Kpuov, wvos, 6, a coward: but commonly with a coaxing sense, 
poor fellow! Ar. Pax 193, Av. 143. 

8ei\-a.Kpos, a, ov, very pitiable, Ar. PI. .973, Poeta in Bgk. Lyr. Gr. 
p. 882. 

8€t\av8peci), to be cowardly, Joseph. Mace. 10. 

86i\-av8pos, ov, cowardly, Arcad. p. 74. 24, and late writers, who also 
use the Subst. BeiXavSpia, ?). 

8ei\ap, aros, to, — BeXeap, Call. Fr. 458. 

AEI'AH, 77, (akin to 61X77), properly, the time when the day is hottest, i. e. 
just after noon, or, simply, the afternoon, eaoeTai 7) 7701s -i) 861X77 ^ f-ecsov y/xap 
II. 21. Ill : the afternoon was divided into early and late (wpwta and 
oipia), nepl SeiXrjv trpaitrjv yevojievnv Hdt. 8. 6 ; Se'tXrjs oip'irjs Id. 7. 1 76, 
Dem. 1301. 28 ; Trepl BeiXrjv 7/877 bif/iav Thuc. 8. 26 ; (later, wepl B. effwe- 
pav Hdn. 3. 12) : — but this distinction was more often omitted (contrary 
to the rule of Them. M. and Moer.), and 8. was used alone for the after- 
noon, sometimes early ; 77877 tfv pieaov 77/iepas . . ■ fjv'iKa Be SeiXrj eyeveTO 
Xen. An. 1. 8, 8 ; d/xcpl BeiXrjv, opp. to oif/e (just below), lb. 2. 2,14; Trepl 
SeiXrjv Thuc. 4. 69, 103 ; tt)s SeiXrjs in the course of the afternoon, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 10 ; but also of the late part of the afternoon, evening, Trjs rj/iepas 
oXtjs BtrjXOov.. , dXXa SeiXys dcpiKOVTO lb. 3. 3, II ; r)v'iKa r)v 8., opp. to 
T77S vvktos, lb. 3. 4, 34, cf. 4. 2, I., 7. 2, 16 ; iJ-expi. SeiXrjs If eaiBivov Id. 
Hell. I. I, 5, cf. 4. I, 22 ; 7T/)6s tt)v BeiX-qv Arist. Probl. 26. 33 ; BeiXqv 
alone, Theocr. 10. 5 : — in late Prose, any time of the day, e. g. SeiXrj eipa 
morning, Synes. 159 C. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

BeiAia, 77, timidity, cowardice, Hdt. I. 37, Soph. O. T. 536, etc. : BeiXiqv 
bcpXelv to be charged with cowardice, Hdt. 8. 26 ; SeiXias bcpXeiv (sc. 
SiKqv) Andoc. 10. 21 ; evoxos SeiXias (sc. SIkt)) Lys. 140. I. 

8<=i\i.a.ivco, to make afraid, Lxx. 

SeiXi&tns, ecus, 7), fright, faintheartedness, Plut. Fab. 17. 

SeiXidcd, to be afraid, Diod. 20. 78 ; more usu. in compd. d.7roSeiA.-. 

SeiXivos, 77, ov, (SeiXrj) contr. for SeteXtvbs, in the afternoon, S. rjpgaTO 
Com. Anon. 336, cf. Luc. Dem. Encom. 31 ; to 8., as Adv., at even, Id. 
Lexiph. 2 : — but to 8. (sc. Seirrvov) evening meal, Ath. 418 B. 

SeiXo-KOTriico, to cheat or terrify, Hermipp. Incert. 10. 

8eiAopai, Dep. (SeiXrj) to verge towards evening, decline, BeiXeTo t 
i)eXws, as Aristarch. read in Od. 7. 289, for Sijo-eTO. 

8eiX6op.ai, Pass, to be afraid, Maccab. I. 16, v. 1. Diod. 20. 78. 

8eiXo-7rot.6s, ov, making cowardly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1030. 

SeiXos, 77, bv, (Beos) : I. of persons, cowardly, craven, opp. to 

aX/ct/xos, II. 13. 278 ; hence, in the heroic age, vile, worthless, II. I. 293 ; 
SeiXai toi BeiXuiv ye Kal eyyvai Od. 8. 351, ubi v. Nitzsch ; and also, opp. 
to ea6Xos, much like KaKos, low-born, mean, Hes. Fr. 55 ; so dyaOol SeiXaiv 
enl Bahas 'iamv Eupol. Xpva. yev. 14; v. sub dya$6s 1. I : — SeiXos tivos 


SetXoTtjs — SeiTTvl^co. 


afraid of. . , Anth. P. 9. 410 ; so c. inf., lb. 6. 232. — Much oftener, how- 
ever, 2. miserable, luckless, wretched, Horn., with a compassionate 
sense, like Lat. miser, SeiXol PpoToi poor mortals ! freq. in Horn. ; a SeiXe, 
a SeiXoi poor wretches! so TlaTponXfjos SeiXoTo II. 17. 670; a 8e<A.e fec- 
vav Od. 14. 361. II. of things, miserable, wretched, yfjpas Hes. 
Op. 113 ; 5. KepSrj Soph. Ant. 326 ; epya, Xoyos, etc., Theogn. 307, Eur. 
Androm. 757, etc. — The Art. used 8ei\ds chiefly in former sense, Se<'\cuos 
in latter. Cf. Seivos. 
. 8ci.\6tt]s, tjtos, 7j, = 5eiXia, cowardice, Hesych. s. v. SeiXitjv. 

8ei\6-4'vxos, ov, fainthearted, Lxx. 

8ei|xa, aros, t6, (8eiSa>) fear, affright, Seipia <pepcuv Aavaoiai II. 5. 682 ; 
Set/m Xa/j.0avei Tiva Hdt. 6. 74 ; * s Seifia -rreaeiv, ev Set/wri KareaTavai 
•Id. ; <p60ot xal 8. Thuc. 7. 80 ; etc. II. an object of fear, a terror, 

horror, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 524, Soph. Phil. 927 ; Sei/xaTarv &XV fearful 
plagues or monsters, Aesch. Cho. 586 ; Sei/jiaTa BrjpZv Eur. H. F. 700 : cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 261. 

Seiixaivco. only used in pres. and impf. (fut. Seifiavu in Aesch. Eum. 519 
is merely a conj.) : — to be afraid, in a fright, h. Horn. Ap. 404, Hdt. 3. 
51, etc. — Construct, as SeiSco ; absol., h. Horn. Ap. 404, Soph., etc. ; irepi 
tivi, iiirep tivos Hdt. 3. 35., 8. 140 ; a/i<pi tivi Soph. O. C. 492. 2. 

followed by a relat. clause with fit) ■ ■ , Theogn. 541, Hdt. I. 165, Soph. 
Tr. 481. 3. c. ace. to fear a thing, Hdt. I. 159, etc. : — c. ace. cog- 

nato, 8ef/x' 8 Seipta'iveis Eur. Andr. 868. II. Causal = c/>o/3ecu, to 

frighten, Plat. Legg. 865 E ; (but it need not be so taken in Aesch. 
Pers. 600, v. Herm. Eum. 510) : — hence, in Pass, to be feared, Q^ Sm. 

2. 499. ^ 

8eip.a\eos, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2. 20. II. horrible, fearful, 

Batr. 289, Theogn. 11 24. Adv. -A.e'cus, Or. Sib. 

8etp.dTi.os, ov, b, epith. of Zeus, the Scarer, Dion. H. 6. 90. 

SeipaToeis, coara, ev, frightened, scared, Anth. P. 9. 244. 

SeiixaTO-o-rayis, is, (errdfeo) dripping, reeking with horror, read by 
Herm. for alfiaro-, in Aesch. Cho. 842, Eum. 365. 

8ei(juit6ci>, to frighten, Hdt. 6. 3, Ar. Ran. 144: — Pass, to be frightened, 
Aesch. Cho. 845, Eur. Andr. 42, etc., Plat. Ax. 370 A. 

8ei|juit(o8t|S, es, (eZSos) frightful, Hesych. 

8ei(i6s, d, (Seos) fear, terror, Lat. limor. In II. always personified as 
accompanying <t>d/3os, "Epts, Vopyu, etc., as II. 4. 440, cf. II. 31., 15. 
119; and so for distinction's sake, written properisp., AeT/ios : ace. to 
Hes. Th. 934, son of Ares. 

8e.1v, inf. of Se'cw, v. sub Set. 2. contr. neut. part., v. sub Seov. 

AEI'NA, d, 77, to, gen. SecVos, dat. Seivi, ace. Seiva : but sometimes 
indecl. (v. infra citt.) : a nom. 8etv, d, is cited by Joann. Alex. tov. 
■napayy. 25. 9, and from Sophron by Apoll. de Pron. 335 C ; gen. and 
dat. tou SeiVaTos, rep Seivari, lb. 336 : — such an one, a certain one, 
whom one cannot or will not name, Ar. Ran. 918 ; tov Seiva tov tov 
Seiva Ar. Thesm. 622 ; d Seiva tov Seivos tov Seiva elaayyeXXei Dem. 
167. 25 ; & av 6 S. fj d 5. elirfi Id. 27. II ; t£ Seivi jieptpofievos Id. 488. 
23, cf. 982. 25 : — pi. 01 Selves, Id. 756. 13 ; tuiv Seivcuv Id. 489. 
12. II. to Seiva, a common expression when one forgets, what's 

his name, what d'ye call him, Brunck Ar. Lys. 921, Av. 648, Pax 268, 
cf. oiSeis ; also euphem. for 7Teos, Ar. Ach. 1149. 

Seivdjjco, to be in straits, Lxx. 

Seivof3iT)S, ov, 6, (/3i'a) terribly strong, Orph. Arg. 64. 

8eivo8enr)S, ov, 6, (t'iOtj/jii) a knave, Mosch. "]. 7. 

Seivo-KaGsKTOs, ov, hard to be repressed, Orph. H. 9. 6. 

Seivo-Xex^s, es, dreadfully married, Orph. Arg. 904. 

8€ivo-\oY«o(ji.ai, Dep. to complain loudly, S. 6ti .. Hdt. 1.44; absol., 
Id. 4. 68. 

SeivoXo-yia, 77, exaggerated description, Polyb. 33. 5, 3. 

SeivOTfaOe'co, (iradeiv) to complain loudly of one's sufferings, Dem. 1023, 
fin., Polyb. 12. 6, 9 ; em tivi Diod. 19. 75, Plut. 2. 781 A. — The Subst. 
Seivoirddeia, blamed as evreXes by Poll. 6. 201, is found in Suid. s. v. 
TpaycvSia. 

8eivo-Troie'o>, to exaggerate, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23. 

Beivo^irovs, d, 77, —now, to, with terrible foot, 'Apa S. (as if she was a 
hound upon the track), Soph. O. T. 418. 

8eivo-rrpocrcoTre'co, to have a terrible face, Arg. Eur. Phoen. 

8eivos, tj, ov, (from Seos, properly Seeiv6s, like eXeeivos from e'Aeos) : 
— of anything strange and unusual : I. like aivus, fearful, ter- 

rible, dread, dire ; the chief sense in Horn., who uses it of persons and 
things, Beds, XapvffSis, KXayyrj, orrXa, etc. ; often also of battle-cries and 
the like. Seivoi ainelv, (Spovrav to shout, thunder terribly, II. ; Seivbv 
SepieeaQai, Tra-maiveiv to look terrible, Horn. ; Seiva. ISwv II. 15. 13 ; but 
also, Setvbs iSecrdai fearful to behold, Od. 22. 405 ; Seivbs fiiv bpav, S. 
Se KXveiv Soph. O. C. 141 ; Seivov tcv aicovaai Thuc. I.122: — Seivrj 
irapa, Tois elSoaiv 77 \JSacavos~] Andoc. 5. 13. — Also in milder sense, 
awful, Seivf) Te Kal alSoir) 9e6s 11. 18. 394, cf. 3. 172, Od. 8. 22, etc.: — 
so also in all later writers. — From Hdt. downwards, to Seivov danger, 
sufferings ; so also tA 8., freq. in Thuc. : — Seivov yiyverai fi-q . . there 
is danger that . . , Hdt. 7. 157 ; oiSJi/ Seivoi, fii) airoOTeaioiv no fear of 

their revolting, Id. I. 155, etc. : Seivov eCTi c. inf., it is dangerous to do, 


339 

Lys. 128. 16: Seivbv troieiaOai (so Seiva troieiv Hdt. 3. 14), to lake ill, 
complain of, be indignant at a thing, Lat. aegre ferre, often in Hdt., 
etc. ; absol. or c. inf., as I. 127., 5. 41, etc. ; also Seivov ti eaxe avTov, 
c. inf., 1. 61 : Seiva iraGeiv, more rarely sing. Seivbv w. to suffer dread- 
ful, illegal, arbitrary treatment, freq. inAtt., Elmsl. Ach. 393 ; cf. Seivo- 
Xoyeojxai, --rraSeoj, — irotew, and v. sub axeTKios fin. — So also Adv. 
Seivws ipepeiv Hdt. 2. 121, 3 ; S. ex eiV t0 ^ e *" slra i /s < Antipho 
III. 34, Xen. An. 6. 4, 23; Seivws SiaTedijvai TvirTofievos Lys. 98. 
38. II. to this sense is added a notion of Force or Power, 

marvellously strong, mighty, powerful, for good or ill ; hence often in 
Horn, of the gods without any notion of terrible ; so Seivbv oaicos the 
mighty shield, II. 7. 245 : — and so, simply, wondrous, marvellous, strange, 
to avyyeves toi Seivov, 77 6' o/xiXia kin and social ties have strange 
power, Aesch. Pr. 39, cf. Valck. Phoen. 358 ; so 8. iiiepos, epas, Seos, 
etc., Hdt. 9. 3, etc. : often also in the phrase Seivbv av eirj, often followed 
by el .. , it were strange that . . , as Eur. Hec. 592 ; SeivoraTov ju.77 . . 
Andoc. 23. 34 : — Adv. -vais, marvellously, exceedingly, like alvws in 
Horn. ; 8. fxeXas, dvvSpos Hdt. 2. 76, 149 ; 8. ev (pvXaitfiOi eivai 3. 152 ; 
and so in Att. III. the sense of powerful, wondrous, passed into 

that of able, clever, skilful, first in Hdt. 5. 23, avrjp Seivos Te Kal aoipos, 
cf. Antipho 116. 33, Lys. 109. 20; but this first became common in 
Plato's time, v. Protag. 341 B ; esp. of practical ability, opp. to ao<pos, 
Phaedr. 245 C, Theaet. 164D : — often c. inf., Seivbs evpeiv Aesch. Pr. 
59; Seivos Xeyeiv {ei-neiv is rare, Dem. 502. 28, ubi v. Wolf Lept. p. 
370), Seivbs XaXetv, SiSaaneiv, <payeiv clever at speaking, etc. ; Seivbs 
Trpaypiaoi xprjoBai Dem. 10. 3, etc. ; al evirpa£iai Setval avyupvipai to 
01/6(877 are wonderfully liable to .., Id. 23. 27: — also c. ace, Seivbs 
ttjv Texvjv Plat. Euthyd. 304 D ; 8. irepi ti or tivos Id. Rep. 405 
C, Ion 531 A : — in Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, Seivos is a man naturally quick 
and clever, who may become (ppovi/ios b}' good training, Trai/oOp7os by 
bad ; whence Seivos often means over-clever, Plat. Euthyphro 3 C ; 8. 
ti7ro iravovpyias Id. Theaet. 1 75 D. IV. Seivrj 0.70077 jtl. 7. 346, 

is explained by Eustath., the timid assembly, — in a good sense ; but as 
this is without parallel, it is safer to take it fearful-looking, ill-boding, 
or perhaps mighty, crowded. (Related to SeiXos, as act. to puss., fright- 
ful to fearful, but often confounded with it, Pors. Or. 767 ; often also 
with the Ep. aiVds.) 

8etvos, gen. of Seiva, q. v. 

8e!vos, 6, — Sivos, a name for different round vessels, a Cyren. word, 
Philet. 42, Strattis M778. 2. II. a round floor for dancing or 

threshing, Dionys. Com. 2a>£, v. Ath. 467 D sq., Eust. 1207. 14. 

8«ivott|S, 77TOS, 77, (Seivbs) terribleness, Thuc. 4. 10 : harshness, stern- 
ness, severity, vb/icuv Id. 3.46, cf. 59. 2. natural ability, cleverness, 
shrewdness, Dem. 275. 28, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13 ; opp. to aXrjOeta, 
Antipho 129, ult. : esp. in an orator, Thuc. 3. 37, Dem. 307. 27., 318. 
9 ; 77 ev tois Xoyois S. Isocr. I D. 

Seivoco, to make terrible : to exaggerate, em to t*e?(ov -navTa Setvuiaas 
Thuc. 8. 74 ; Seivwaat ras avfupopas Plut. Pericl. 28. 

StivuiTos, ov, = Seiviiip, Hes. Sc. 250. 

Beivojcris, ecus, 77, (Seivocu) exaggeration, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 24, 4 : — 8. b(ppvaiv a frowning, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

8eiv-u)<J/, a>7ros, d, 77, terrible to behold, of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 84. 

8e!£is, ecus, 77, (SeiKvvpii) a proof, specimen, S. avSpeias wapex^aOai, 
S. evvoias Hdn. I. 15., 2.3. II. a display, exhibition, like em- 

Seifts, Macho ap. Ath. 245 E. 

Seios, to, Ep. for Seos, fear, x^cupoi vnal Seiovs 11. 15. 4 : — so itXeios 
for jcXeos. 

8enrvapi.ov, to, Dim. of Sei-rrvov, Diphil. IleA.. I. 

8eiirv«o : fut. -77CCU Ar. Pax 1084, Xen., -Tjao/xai Diod. II. 9, Plut. : — 
aor. eSelvrjaa, Ep. Se'nrvrjaa Od. : — pf. SeSei-rrvrjKa Ar., etc. ; Att. syncop. 
I pi. SeSeiTri/a/zei' Alex. Kovp. 31, Eubul. TIpoup. 2 ; inf. SeSeiTirdfai Ar. 
Fr.78, 423, cf. Ath. 422 E : Ep.plqpf. SeSeiirv-qiceiv Od. 17. 359 : cf. irapa- 
Senrvew. To make a meal, Horn. (v. sub Seiirvov) : in Att. always to take 
the chief meal, to dine (only once in Trag., Senrveiv Eur. Incert. 160), 8. to 
apiGTOv to make breakfast serve as dinner, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, II ; S. 7Tapd 
tivi with one, Antipho 113. 24 ; ev wpvTaveiai Andoc. 7. 13 : — c. ace, 8. 
apTov to make a meal on bread, Hes. Op. 440 ; so 8. /j6ox tov Ephipp. 
'O/x I. 12 ; kotvXtjv /xiav Alex. Tapavr. 1. 17 ; 8. TaXXorpia, of para- 
sites, often in Com., as Theopomp. 'OS. 3, Eubul. 0£S. I ; also S. dn-d 
tivos Ar. PI. 890 ; cf. (payeiv. 

SeiirvncrTos or Seiirvno-Tos (not Sei 7^1 ores), 6, meal-time, Od. 17. 170. 
(Ace. to some Gramm., SenrvrjoTos is the meal-time, SeiirvrjaTos the meal, 
v. Spitzn. Exc. xxx. ad II.) 

8eiTrvT)TT|piov, to, a dining-room, Plut. Luc. 41. 

8etTrvf|Tns, ov, 6, a diner, a guest, Polyb. 3. 57, 7. 

8eiTrvT|TiK6s, 77, 6v,fond of dinner, Anaxipp. 'Ey KaX. I. 36 : emaroXai 
8. letters on cookery, Ath. 128 A. Adv. -kuis, like a cook, artistically, 
Ar. Ach. 1016. 

8eiTrvi£co, Att. fut. -ia) Diphil. Xlap. 3 : aor. eSeiirviaa Hdt., Att., 
v. Od. infr. c. : to entertain al dinner, KaTetre<pvev Senrvlaaas Od.4. 535 ; 
SenrvifavTes xep£ea Hdt. 7. 118: also c. ace. cognato, 5. tivcL Seiirvov 

Z 2 


340 oei7rviov- 

to give one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 1 34 D : — Pass., $oa$ SiSu.Trviap.k- 
vaiv BearCuv (vulg. -cnpaiv) the applause of spectators bribed by dinners, 
Plut. 2. 92 E. 

Seiirviov, ov, to, Dim. of Suttvov, Ar. Fr. 407. 

SeiirviTi-s, 180s, 77, a fem. of SuTTvrjTiuvs, cited from Dio C. 

8€iirvo-0T|pas, ov, 6, = SuTTVo\dx os ' Philo I. 665. 

Seittvo-kXtitojp, opos, 6, one who invites to dinner, Hesych. II. 

= 4\ear/)os, Artemid. ap. Ath. 1 7 1 B. 

SenrvoXo-yia, 77, a poem on eating, by Archestratus, Ath. 4 E : hence he 
is called Ssnrvo-Xoyos, the dinner-bard, lb. 29 A. 

Schtvo-Xoxos, 77, ov, laying traps, fishing for invitations to dinner, 
parasitic, Hes. Op. 702 ; cf. /3a>/toAoxos. 

8£iirvo-[iaXT|S, £s, mad after eating, Timo ap. Ath. 162 F. 

AEFIINON, to, a meal or meal-time, taken regularly at noon, as ap- 
pears from ll.11.85 sq. ; but used by Horn, sometimes — apiarov, as II. 
2.381., 10.578., 19. 171 sq., Od. 15.94 sq., 500 : sometimes = Soprrov 
(q. v.), as Od. 17. 176., 20. 390 sq. ; cf. Buttm. Lex. s. v. Sei'A.77 12. 
Nitzsch Od. I. 124 holds it to be the principal meal, whenever taken. 
In Att. certainly, the chief meal, oitov uSivai Siwpirra, — apiara, Sunva, 
Sopira 5' alpuadai rpira Aesch. Fr. 1 68 : as with our dinner, Lat. coena, 
its feie varied with the fashion of the day, at some times being taken 
early, at other times so late as to become a supper, v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. 
coena : often in plur., like Lat. epulae, Eur. Or. 1008 : — airb Suttvov 
straightway after the meal, inrb 8' abrov 6aspr)croovTo II. 8. 54 ; cf. dm 11. 
2: — KaXuv iirl Suttvov, KticXr)a6ai km 8. Eubul. Ot'S. I, Incert. I, etc. ; 
cf. a/sXrjros, aavjifioXos, etc.: — 5. Trapaoicuid^uv Pherecr. Aov\. I, 
Incert. 91, etc.; -napaOuvai Id. Incert. 55 ; ttoiuv Dionys. ©£07*. I. 
4. 2. generally,/oo<f, provender, 'iirnoioiv Suttvov Sore II. 2. 383 ; 

opviai Suttvov Aesch. Supp. 801 ; etc. (V. sub Sd-rrTQi.) 

Seiirvo-iroiea), to give a dinner, Alciphro 2. I : — Med. to dine, Thuc. 4. 
103, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, etc. 

SeiirvoiTOiia, 7), a preparing or tailing dinner, Diod. 17. 37. 

SciTTvos, o, late form of Suttvov, Zonar., E. M., etc. ; cf. Greg, 
p. 22, 772. 

8eiirvo-cro<j>(.<rTT|S, ov, 6, one learned in the mysteries of the Mtchen : 
Athenaeus called his work AuirvocxotpiaTai. 

SeiirvocruvT], 77, comic for Suttvov, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F : v. Bast. 
Greg. C. p. 772, Hase ad Leon. Diac. p. 239. 

6€i7rvo(j>opia, 7), a solemn f>rocessiou tuith meat-offerings to Herse, Pan- 
drosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. Poll. 6. 102. 

8ci.irvo-t}>6pos, ov, carrying food, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 1. II. 

carrying meat-offerings (cf. 'Oaxo<popia), Lys. ap. Poll. 6. 102, Plut. 
Thes. 23 ; cf. foreg. 

SeipA, r/, = Supfj, ap. Poll. 2. 235 Bekk., where Dind. Supas. 

Seipcuos, a, ov, hilly, craggy, Lye. 994. 

8apds, dSos, 7), the ridge of a chain of hills, like avxv" and Xotpos 
(q. v.), Horn. Ap. 281, Soph. Aj. 695; of the isthmus of Corinth, Pind. 
O. 8.68, 1. 1. 11: — in plur., Eur. Phoen. 206. II. = S£ip77, the 

neck, Soph. Ant. 832, in plur. (Cf. collis and collum, and jugum.) 

8eip-ax9T)S, £S, heavy on the neck, Anth. P. 6. 1 79, where Brunck con- 
ject. Seip-a-yx^s, throttling. 

8eipT], Att. Se'pr), 7), the neck, throat, II. II. 26, etc., Hdt. I. 51. II. 

in plur. = Sf ipds, Pind. O. 3. 48., 9. 89. — (Perhaps from Scpoj, v. sub 
\6<pos.) 

8sipo-KiJTreX\ov, to, a long-necked cup, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

Seipc-irais, aiSos, o, 7), producing young by the neck, as weasels were 
supposed to do, Lye. 843. 

8eipo-ir«8T|, fj, a necklace or collar, Greg. Naz. 

8eipo-Top.£o), f. 7/aea, to cut the throat, behead, oil 0' dj.upai SupoTopn'/aus 
11. 21. 89, cf. 555, Od. 22. 349. 

8elp<o, v. sub Sepu. 

Sets, Slv, v. ovSus sub fin. 

Seiou, 7), moislness, filth, Suid. : -SeicraXfOS, a, ov, filthy, Clem.Al. 297. 

8Eicr--f]va>p, opos, o, 7), fearing man, Aesch. Ag. 154. 

8cio-i8ai(iov6co, to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 9. 19, 1, etc. 

8Eia-i.Saip.ovia, 7), fear of the gods, religion, Polyb. 6. 56, 7, Diod. I. 70 ; 
7) tuiv dtuiv S. Id. 11. 89. 2. more freq. in bad sense, superstition, 

Theophr. Char. 16, Polyb. 12. 24, 5 ; 7) irpbs to. ££a 8. Diod. I. 83 : 
v. Plut. TTtpl AuaiSaij.iovias. 

3ficri.-8aip.uv, ov, {SuSai) fearing the gods or demons : 1. in 

good sense, like tvo€$r)s, fearing the gods, pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3,58, Ages. 11. 8, Arist. Pol. 5.11,25. 2. in bad sense, super- 

stitious, bigotted, Theophr. Char. 16 ; 8. 8ia$e<ns = SuaiSai/xovia 
(q. v.), Diod. 1. 62 :— Comp. -tempos, N. T. Adv. -6vas, Luc. pro 
Imag. 7. 

Scicri-Oeos, ov, = foreg., Poll. 1. 21, Procl. 

AE'KA", oi, at, rd, indecl, ten, II. 2.372, Od. 9. 160, etc. :— ol Siica, 
the Ten, Decemviri, Lys. 172. 26, Isocr. 372 B : oi SUa [errf] df' 77,877s 
those who are ten years past 20 (the age of military service), Xen. Hell. 
3. 4, 23. The numerals compounded with Sera, our -teens, are rare in 
correct writers, SeKd-rpeis, -Tpia, found in Mss. of Dem. 1158. 21., 


1162.20; Strea-Tco-capes, a, Polyb. 1. 36, 11, etc. ; ScKd-TrevTe, Diod. 2. 
13 ; 86Kd-eirra, Sext. Emp. M. I. 114; — the old and correct forms being 
rpeis Kal Seica, etc. In evSeica, SvwSuca, the koX is omitted ; cf. SeKaSuo. 
Cf. Sanskr. daqan ; Lat. decern (zehn, ten) : Curt. 1 2 also compares 
SaKTvKos. 

86Kd-(3a0p.os, ov, with ten steps, Philo Byz. de vn Mir. 6. 

86Ka.-Pdp.ov, ovos, 6, 7), with ten steps or intervals, tvSeitaxopoe Xvpi), 
SacaPapiova ra£iv ix ovaa I° n 3- J > v - ^gk. ad l., p. 427. 

8<=KdPoi.os, ov, (/3ovs) worth ten oxen, Poll. 2. 61 ; from a law of Draco, 
Plut. Thes. 25. 

8eKa-Y0vCa, 77, the tenth generation, Luc. Hermot. 77- 

8eKa-'Ypdp.p.aTOS, ov, of ten letters, Ath. 455 B. 

8eKa-SdKTvXos, ov, ten fingers long or broad, fiaXavos Hipp. 49 1. 
47. 2. ten-fingered, x f 'P* s Dio C. 47. 40. 

8eKa8-dpxT)S, ov, 0, later form for Sf«dSapxos, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 7. 

8eKa8apxia, 77, the government of the ten, Isocr. 63 D : the Rom. decem- 
virate, Dion. H. II. 27. 

SexdS-apxos, 6, = Senapx'ns, a commander of ten men, Lat. decurio, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 14, etc. II. the Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 10. 60. 

8eKa8eus, (as, 6, one of a decury, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30. 

8eKa8iKos, 77, ov, Lat. denarius, dpiOfios 8. Greg. Naz. 

8«Ka8ovxos, (5, (SucdSa, Hx 01 ") one °f l ^> e ten < Lys. ap. Harp. 

8cKd-8uo, of, al, rd, late form for SvwStKa, 8cuSe«a, N. T. 

BcKd-Stopos, ov, (Suipov 11) ten palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 

SeKa-eirra, of, at, t<j, v. sub 8e«a. 

8eKaerr|pos, ov, {eros) ten-yearly : XP° V0S 5. a space of ten years, Plat. 
Legg. 772 B : — fem. -eTTjpls 7rav7)yvpis Dio C. 57. 24. 

8eKa-£TT|S, is, ten years old, Hdt. I. 114, Hipp. Epid. 1. 947. II. 

of ox lasting ten years, tt(5A.£/^os Thuc. 5. 25, 26. 

8fKa£Tia, 77, a space of ten years, Dion. H. I. 71, Strabo 705. 

8£Ka£a>, f. do-ai, to bribe, corrupt, esp. judges, Isocr. 169D, Aeschin. 12. 
30 : — Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 182. 28. (Not from Sc'xo/^ai, but from 
Sena. So the Rom. decuriare meant to bribe the tribes at elections; 
cf. Sf/cds.) 

86KaKis, Adv. ten-times, II. 9. 379, etc. : — tenfold, Anth. P. 5. 1 18. 

ScKaxXivos, ov, holding ten dinner-couches (KXivat), ariyq S. Xen. Oec. 
8. 13. II. ten icXxvai long, Arist. Mirab. 57. 

8€Ka-KOT0\os, ov, holding ten KorvKai, Strabo 145. 

SfKaKvpIa, 77, Qcvpia) the tenth (i. e. an overwhelming) wave, Lat. fluc- 
tus decumanus, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 ; cf. Tpatvpiia. 

86Ka-\iTpov, rd, a sum of ten \lrpai, Epich. Fr. 6 Ahr., Sophron 60 
Ahr. ; cf. Poll. 4. 173., 9. 81. 

Secd-Xo-yos, 6, the Decalogue, Eccl. 

8sKd-peTpos, often metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496, etc. 

SfKapTjviaios, a, oj/, = sq., Plut. Num. 12 ; -p-Tjvaios, Tzetz. Hist. 
2. 192. 

8£Kd-p.T)vos, ov, ten months old, cruvKag Xen. Cyn. 7. 6, cf. Theocr. 24. 
1. 2. in the tenth month, 7) aipeois 77V 5. Hdt. 9. 3 ; yvvr) kvu 8. 

Menand. UXo/c. 3. 
8£Kap.vatos, a, o»', = sq., Polyb. 13. 2, 3. 

8£Kapvoos, ov, contr. -pivovs, jxvovv, (fiva) : — weighing or worth ten 
minae, Ar. Pax 1224, 1235. 

8cK-dpcj>opos, ov, holding ten dpupopus (about ninety gallons), KparTip 
Eur. Cycl. 388 ; tt'iOos Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 
8£Kavdta, 77, (raOs) a squadron of ten ships, Polyb. 23. 7, 4. 
StKavia, 77, = Sfads, a decury, Arr. Tact. 10. 

8eKd-TraXai, Adv. a very long time ago, Comic form of 7rdA.ai, like 
S(aS(KaTTa\ai, Ar. Eq. 1 154, Philonid. Incert. 21. 
8£Kd-TT£VT£, oi, ac, Ta, v. sub Sf/ra. 
8eKairr|Xvaios, a, ov, = sq., Geop. 
SEKd-irrjxus, v, ten cubits long, Hdt. 9. 81. 
SeKairXacridfJaj, f. daw, to multiply by ten, Philo I. 462. 
SeKairXdcrios, ov, tenfold, Lat. decuplus, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. Rep. 
615 B: c. gen. ten times greater than, Polyb. 22. 5, 15: — 77 -aia (sc. 
Tip.7j), tt)v Suta-rrXaoiav dcpaipuv, uaraSixd^uv to mulct in ten -times the 
amount, Dem. 726. 23, cf. 733. 5 : — Adv. -us, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10. 
Also -TrXacricov, ov, Schol. Horn. 
SfiKd-irXEOpos, ov, enclosing ten ir\i9pa, Thuc. 6. 102. 
SiEKd-irXoKOs, ov, folded ten times, Paul. Aeg. 6. 65. 
8eKa-7rX6os, ov, contr. -irXoOs, ovv, = SucairXdaws, Dem. 726, fin. 
8eKd-TroXis, 77, a district with ten cities, Decapolis, N. T. 
Seicd-Trous, o, 77, -7row, t6, ten feet long, Ar. Eccl. 652. 
StKa-irpcoToi, ol, Lat. decemprimi, the chief municipal authorities of a 
city, Btickh Inscr. 2. 217. — Hence Verb -irp<oT«o, to be one of 
them, Byz. 

8£K-dpxT)s, ov, b, = 8uto.8dpxns, a decurion, Hdt. 7. 81. II. a 

Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 2. 14. 
86Kapxia, 7), = Se/caSapxia Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 

86Kas, dSos, 77, a decad : a company of ten, Lat. decuria, II. 2. 1 26, 
Hdt. 3. 25, etc. : — generally, a company, 77s ml cv <paivti SficdSos Eur. 
Supp. 219: 77 'Atti«t/ 8., the ten Attic Orators, Luc. 2. Avkov 


ScKckt/jlos — Se\<piv6<rri/ui.os. 


Bacas an obscure name given to bribed Dicasts at Athens, v. Att. Process 
p. 150. II. the number ten, Anth. P. 5. 282, cf. 13. 

Sexac-pos, d, (8e«a£cu) bribery, Dion. H. 7. 64 ; in plur., Plut. 
Cicero 29. 

SeKa-cnropos xp^ vos < °> a lapse of ten seed-times, i. e. ten years, Eur. 
Tro. 20, cf. El. 1 1 54. 

SEKa-o-T&rripos, ov, with ten staters, Arr. An. 7. 23. 

ScKa-CTEyos, ov, ten stories high, irvpyos Strabo 730. 

SeKa-crTvAos, ov, with ten columns in front, Vitruv. 3. 2, 8. 

SeKd-oxnftos, ov, with ten forms, of certain verses, Draco 136. 

StKaraios, a, ov, on the tenth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B. II. ten 

days old, Ppi<pos Luc. Hale. 5. 

SeicaTaXavTia, 77, a sum often talents, Poll. 9. 52. 

ScKa-TaAavTOs, ov, weighing or worth ten talents, Xidos Ar. Fr. 264, cf. 
Menand. Hapa/car. 5 : — Si/crj 8. an action in which the damages were laid 
at ten talents, Aeschin. 41. 13. 

ScKaTcia, 77, = S&caTevms, Plut. Ant. 39. 

ScKa-Tctraapcs, a, v. sub 84na. 

8eKa.TCup.a, aros, to, a tenth, tithe, Call. Ep. 41. 

ScKarcvicris, ecus, 77, decimation, Dion. H. I. 24. 

8«KaT«wrr|piov, to, = 8eicaTT]\6ytov, the tenths-office, custom-house, Xen. 
Hell. 1. 1, 22 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 39, 41. 

8eKa.T€VTT|S, ov, 6, a farmer of tenths, Lat. decumanus, Harp. 

Seko-tevco, (SetcaTT]) to exact the tenth part (as tribute or tax) from a 
man, to make him pay tithe, rtva. Dem. 617. 22; ras iroXeis Lycurg. 
158. 6 ; tovtovs SfKaTivaat t<j> iv AiXcpoioi 6eZ to make them pay 
a tithe to Apollo, Hdt. 7. 132: — also of things, S. to If aypov uipaTa 
to tithe them (as an offering) .. , Xen. An. 5. 3, 9 ; and so, Pass., avay- 
Kaiais t^€( to xPV. aaTa SacaTtvOfjvai Tip Ait Hdt. I. 89 : hence pro- 
verb., eAttis 77V BeKartvBrjvai tcjs Q-qfias i. e. that it would be taken and 
tithed, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 20., 5. 35. 2. absol. to be a SsraTEUTr/s, 

At. Ft. 392. II. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, send one in 

ten out of the country, cf. Creuzer Xanth. p. 1 78 : — in war, to take out 
the tenth man for execution, decimate, Dio C. 48. 42, etc., cf. Dion. H. 9. 
50 : — in App. Civ. I. 49, for SenaTevovrts should be read Sc/ca Tivas. 

SeKdrr), 77, v. sub SitcaTOS. 

BeKarnXoYia, 17, collection of the tithe, Poll. I. 169. 

SeKaTriXoyiov, to, = 8tKaTtvTTipiov (q. v.), Poll. 9. 28. 

SeKarnXo-yos, 0, (Xiyai) = Sekotevttjs, Dem. 679. 27. 

8«KaTi)|x6piov, t6, (/xipos) the tenth part, Plat. Legg. 924 A. 

8eKarn-<J>6pos, ov, tithe-paying, u.itapx"-i Call. Del. 278. 

StKaTOS, 77, ov, (Sena) tenth, Horn., who also uses it as a round number, 
Od. 16. 18, etc. II. ScKaTij (sc. pipts), ■q, the tenth part, tithe, 

Simon. 133 Bgk., Hdt. 2. 135, etc. : rf) 6e6j Lys. 160. 14; esp. as a duty 
on ship-goods, Dem. 475. 5. 2. hacaT-q (sc. fjp.ipa), 77, the tenth 

day, Horn. ; at Athens, the festival on the tenth day after birth, when the 
child has a name given it, rijv 8. Oveiv to give a naming-day feast, Ar. 
Av. 922, cf. 494, Eur. El. 645 ; so tt)v 8. kaTiaoai imtp tov v'wv Dem. 
1016 fin., cf. 1001. 5. 

BtKaTo-o-rropos, ov, in the tenth generation, Anth. P. append. 108. 

oekcitoco, to take tithe of a person, Tivd N. T. : also in Pass, to pay 
tithe, lb. 

SeKa-rpcts, -rpia, v. sub Siica. 

SsKaT-ivns, ov, d, a farmer of tenths, Anaxil. VXavic. I. 

Sekcltuviov, to, the office of the SetcaTwvat, Antiph. 'AA(. 2. 

oekckjjiros, ov, (rpirfj) tenfold, Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Bentl. 

6eko.-<|>xiAos, ov, consisting of ten tribes, Hdt. 5. 66. 

8fK<i-xa\Kov, to, the denarius, = ten xaXKot, Plut. Cam. 13. 

SeKaxfj, Adv. in ten parts, Dio C. 55. 24. 

Scicd-xiXoi, at, a, ten thousand, II. 5. 860., 14. 148 ; cf. evveaxtXot. 

BcKo-xopSos, ov, ten-stringed, Xvpa Ion Fr. 3 (Bgk. reads ivdeic&xop- 
fios), Lxx. 

AcKc'Xcia, Ion. -it\, 77, a place in Attica, Hdt., etc. : — AekeAeijs, ecus, o, 
a Decelean, Hdt. 9. 73 : Adj., AekeXeikos, 77, 6v, Decelean, 6 A. iroA.e- 
fios, name given to the latter part of the Pelop. war, Isocr. 166 D, etc. 
— Advs., AckcXct]0cv, from D., Hdt. I.e.; -eioOev, Lys. 166. 35 : — Ae- 
KeXtiucnv, at D., Isocr. 175 E; -eia£e, to D., Steph. B. 

8cK-cp.poXos, on, with ten beaks, vavs Aesch. Fr. 129. 

8cK-CTi]pCs, iSos, 77, a space of ten years, Dio C. 53. 16. 

8eK-t-n)pos, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 9. 474. 

8ek-stt)S, ou, i, lasting ten years, ^poVos Soph. Phil. 715, Plat. Legg. 
682 D. II. ten years old, Eur. Andr. 307 : fern. Beke'tis, 180s, 

Ar. Lys. 644. 

8cKrjpi]s, ", with ten oars or ten banks of oars, vavs 8... deceris, Polyb. 

16.3,3. (Cf. TptTJpr]S.) 

8acop.ai, Ion. for Sixopat. 
8€K-6pYVios, v. Seic&jpvyos. 

8eKT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Uxopiai, to be received, Luc. Hermot. 
74. ^ ^ II. 8ekteov, one must take or understand, Strabo 460. 
8«KTf|p, Tjpos, 0, = sq., Hesych., Suid. 
S^kttjs, ov, 6, (Se'xo/iai) a receiver: a beggar, Od. 4. 348. 


341 

Bsktikos, 77, 6v, capable of, Lat. capax, IttkttitTmis Def. Plat. 415 A ; 
to Tf}s TpotpTJs 8. the organ that receives the food, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 

Sekto, v. sub SexOjUCU. 

8tKT0S, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of Sexopuu: to be received or accepted, accep- 
table, Lat. acceptus, Ev. Luc. 4. 19, 24, etc. 

8tKTpia, fj, poet. fem. of ZiKrqp, SiicTns, Archil. 17. 

StKTtop, opos, poet, for SeuTrjs, one who takes upon himself or on his 
own head, 8. a'i/xaTOS i/eou Aesch. Eum. 204. 

SsKtipvyos, ov, (opyvia) ten fathoms long, 8'iKTva Xen. Cyn. 2.6; cf. 
Stwpvyos, TiTpwpvyos, irtVTuipvyos, etc., — forms wrongly altered by Edi- 
tors into Stopyvios, SeKupyvtos, etc., as appears from Inscrr. in Bockh 
Vrkunden uber d. Seewesen, p. 412. 

BeXao-Tps-us, iws, 6, poet, for SeXtaGrpcvs, Nic. Th. 793. 

SeX£<x£(0, f. daai, (SeXtap) to entice or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166A; tt/v 
ypavv 8. Xiiraarri Antiph. 'Acr/cA. I :■ — Pass., yaffrpl SeXeafadat Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1,4; paaTwvrj ical crxoA?) SeX(a(6p.evov Dem. 241.2: — Med. 
to entice to oneself, cited from Aesop. II. c. ace. cognato, vuitov 

vos irepl ayicio-Tpov 8. to pit it on the hook as a bait, Hdt. 2. 70 ; but 8. 
ayiaffTpov (VxaSt to bait it with a fig, Luc. Pise. 47 ; 8. ay/ciffTpov kir' 
aXXovs to catch others, lb. 48. 

8eXeap.a, to, a bait, ap. Suid. s. v. Zyiccnai, prob. f. 1. for SeXeafffia. 

AE'AEAP, aTos, tu, a bait, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4: metaph., S.Ttvos bait 
for a person, Eur. Andr. ■264; so 7)801/7) icaicov SeXeap, Cicero's esca malo- 
rum, Plat. Tim. 69 D; poet, also 8niXap Call. Fr. 47S: — in dat. sometimes 
contr. SeXrjTi : and there is little doubt that SeXr/Ta is the right reading 
in Theocr. 21. 10; cf. SzXtjtiov. (V. sub 86Aos.) 

8eXe-(ipTrag, <5, 77, snapping at the bait, irepicns Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 

7- 5°4- 

SeXeao-pa, ams, to, = StXeafia, SeAeap, Ar. Eq. 789. 

SeXEao-p-aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Philox. 2. 5. 

SeXeao-p-os, o, a catching with a bait, Eccl. 

SeXeao-TiKos, 77, ov, enticing, seductive, Clem. Al. 487. 

8eXsdcrrpa, 77, a baited trap or noose, Cratin. 2cpi</>. 12. 

SeXeao-Tpov, To, = foreg., Nicoph. 'Acpp.^. 

StXerpov, To, = 8eXeap, Opp. H. 2.431., 3. 185. 2. a lantern, 

perhaps because it was used to catch jish by night, Timachid. ap. Ath. 
699 E. 

8eX-r|Tt.ov, to, Dim. of Si Xeap, Soph. ap. E. M. 254. 53. 

8eXKavos, o, a kind offish, Ath. 11S B. 

8eX\i9iov, to, the nest of the SeXXis, Hesych. [Xt] 

8tXXts, idos, rj, a kind of wasp, Hesych., Arcad. 30. 13. 

AE'AOS, (os, to, = Se\eap, Eust. 235. 7. 

AE'ATA, t6, indecl., v. sub A 8 : — a name for the islands formed by 
the mouths of large rivers, esp. of the Nile, so called from their shape, 
Hdt. 2. 13, etc.; of the Ganges, Strabo 701. 2. pudenda muliebria, 

Ar. Lys. 15 1. 

SeArdpiov, tu, Dim. of ScXtos, Polyb. 29. II, 2. 

SeXtiov, to, Dim. of SeAtos, Hdt. 7. 239. 

8eXto-yp&<}>os, ov, writing on a S(Xtos or tablet, registering, recording, 
(j>pr]V Aesch. Eum. 275. [a] 

8eXto-ei8y]S, h, delta-shaped, triangular, Hesych. s. v. icapxqaiov. 

8eXtoou.ch, Med. to note down on tablets for oneself, Ta/j.' £77-77 SeAtou- 
pevas Aesch. Supp. 179. 

8eXtos, 77, a writing-tablet, from A (the old shape of tablets), Lat. 
pugillares, Hdt. 8. 135, etc. ; Iv .. SeXrov wTvxais ypatpeivEuT. I. A. 98 ; 
Soph. Tr. 683; esp. in plur., lb. 118, 79S ; also mvaicwv ScXtoi Ar. 
Thesm. 77S : metaph. ScXtoi cppevaiv the tablets of the hearts, Aesch. Pr. 
789 ; cf. SeXToypacpos. II. any writing, a letter, Ep. Plat. 312 

D : a will, Luc. Tim. 22, etc. 

SeXtcotos, 77, 6v, in the shape of a A: to SeAtoitoV a triangular-shaped 
constellation, Arat. 235. 

SsX^dKEios, ov, of a 8(X(j>a£, TrXevpH 8. ribs of pork, Pherecr. 
MetoAA. I. 16. 

8tX<{>aKCvT|, y, = 8eX(pat;, Epich. ap. Ath. 277 F. [1] 

8£\<jmiciov, to, a sucking-pig, Dim. of 8£X<j>a£, Ar. Thesm. 237, Lys. 
1061, etc. 2. pudenda midiebria, Hesych.; cf. x°^P 0S - 

8EX<j>ciK6op.ai, Pass, to grow up to pighood, Ar. Ach. 7S6. 

AE'A^AH, a/cos, properly fem. (Ath. 375 A), and so used by Hdt. 2. 
70, Ar. Fr. 421, Eupol. Xpvcr. yev. 11, Theopomp. nrjveX. 2, etc.; but 
masc, Epich. Fr. 71 Ahr., Plat. Com. II0177T. 5, a young pig, porker, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29. 

8eA<J)iv, Tvos, 6, late form of ScXcfus. 

8EXcj>tvCfco, f. iaai, to duck like a dolphin, to Kapa Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

AeXcjhviov, to, a temple of Apollo at Athens, to ettJ AeX<ptvicp sitfacrT?)- 
piov the law-court there, cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 44, Plut.' Thes. 12. 
18. II. a plant, larkspur, Diosc. 3. 84. [</3i] 

AeXcJjivios, d, epith. of Apollo, h. Horn. Ap. 495. 

8eA<|>lvis, 180s, T),Tpaw(^a, prob. with dolphins for a base, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

8eX<}>ivCo-kos, 6, Dim. of SeXtpis, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3. 

8eX<(>ivo-ei.8t|S, is, like a dolphin, Diosc. 3. 84. 

SeXcjuvo-cnjuos, ov, bearing a dolphin as a device, Lye. 658. 


342 

Se\(|)ivo-cj)6pos, ov, bearing' dolphins, Aesch. Fr. 142, ex emend. Barnes, 
pro SeKcpivopov or 5e\<pivrjpov : — Ktpaiai 8. beams with pulleys, to lower 
the S€\<pis (signf. 11), Thuc. 7. 41, cf. Pherecr. 'Ayp.6. 

8«\<jh£, ikos, 6, a tripod, among the Romans, 5i\cpiKas dpyvpovs Plut. 
Ti. Gracch. 2 (as Dacier for 8e\rpTvas). 

AEA$I'2 (later 8eX<|>iv, Mosch. 3. 37, Manetho 5. 157), Tvos, o, the 
dolphin, Delphi?ius delphis, II. 21. 22, Simon. 69, etc.: a small species of 
whale, which played or tumbled before storms as if to warn seamen, and 
so was counted the friend of men; hence the story of Arion, Hdt. 1. 24, 
cf. esp. Opp. H. I. 648., 5. 416, 449. Some of the accounts bring it 
near to our porpoise : Horn, does not describe it. II. a mass of 

iron or lead, probl. shaped like a dolphin, which was hung at the yard- 
arm, and then suddenly let down on the enemy's ships, Ar. Eq. 762, 
Pherecr. 'Ayp. 6, Thuc. 7. 41 : hence any weight or mass of metal, Opp. 
H. 3. 290: a.\so = Kep/c(TT]s, Paus. ap. Eust. 1221. 28. III. a 

constellation, Arat. 315. 

Ae\<j>oi, wv, at, Delphi, a famous oracle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as in II. 9. 405, and always in Hdt., as 
I. 54: the name Delphi first in h. Horn. 27. 14. II. the 

Delphians, Hdt. I. 54, etc. : also in sing., AeAc/>os av-qp Eur. Andr. 1151, 
etc. ; fem. AeX<|>is Soph. O. T. 463, etc. ; Adj. AeXcpiicos, 77, ov, Del- 
phic, Delphian, Id., Plat. 

AEA<£X'2, vos, fj, the matrix, Hipp. 680. 13, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 : — 
also Dor. 8e\<pva, 77, ace. to Greg. Cor. 344. (Hence a8e\<p6s.) 

Sepa, aros, to, (Slcu) a band, Polyb. 6. 33, II : — a bundle, Hesych. 

AE'MAJS, t6, the body, i. e. the frame or stature of man, often in Horn.; 
rarely of other animals, Od. 10. 240, Pind. O. I. 32 : — properly the living 
body, aSijxa being the corpse, Soph. Ant. 205 ; but also of a corpse, Eur. 
Or. 40. 1066, v. Schol. Bekk. II. I. 115. — Horn, uses it only in ace. sing., 
and mostly absol., fuxpijs depas small in stature, apioros 5ep.as, Si/ms dv- 
Spearatv kiKrrjv, Sefias aBavaroiai Zouce, etc.; so joined with other words, 
ov . . ecri x € pe' l0J v, ov 54/j.as ovSe <pvfjv II. 1. 115, cf. Od. 5. 212 ; Sepuxs 
ical ilSos dyrjTos 24. 376, cf. Od. 18. 251. In later writers it remains 
indeclin., though they also used it as a nom., e. g. olvavd-qs Sepias i. e. 
the vine (v. olvavdrj 1. 3), Soph. Fr. 239. — In Trag. often as a periphrasis, 
like tcapa, as KTaveiv ia]TpZov 8. Aesch. Eum. 84 ; oitceTwv 5. Soph. Tr. 
908 ; 'HpdicXetov 8. Eur. H. F. 1036 ; Aa/wrpos d/crds . . 8., i. e. bread, 
Id. Hipp. 138: — in Com. = Tr6o-6rj, Plat. Com. Qaaiv. I. 10, cf. Valck. 
Adon. 222 A. II. as Adv. de/ms irvpbs alOoLLevoto in form or 

fashion like burning fire, Lat. instar ignis, II. II. 596, cf. 17. 366. (V. 
sub difico.) 
8epdTiov, to, Dim. of Be/ia, Hippiatr. ; also Sea/i&Tiov. 
8lp.viov, to, (Se/iw) almost always in plur. Sepivia, the bedstead or 
matrass, on which are laid p-qyta ica\d and other clothes, II. 24. 644, and 
often in Od., as 4. 297, etc. : — then generally, a bed, bedding, Od. 6. 20., 

8. 282, Pind., Soph., Eur.; the last Poet has it twice in sing., Or. 229, 
Ale. 183 (though just below, 186, Be/xview follows). 

8E(j.vio-Tijpt]S, es, keeping one to one's bed, pioipa 8. a lingering fate, 
Aesch. Ag. 1450; ir6vos bpTa\ix<w 8. lb. 53 ; cf. irovos. 

AETVLfl, rare in pres., Sifiaiv h. Horn. Merc. 87, 188 : Ep. impf. Sifiov 
Od. 23. 192 : aor. edeipm II., Hdt. ; Ep. subj. Sdp.opi.ev II. 7. 337. — Med., 
aor. (v. infr.). — Pass., pf. Se5p.rjjj.ai II., Hdt. : plqpf. eSeSpir/TO Hdt. 7. 1 76, 
3 pi. SeSptr)aT0 Od., II. 3. 183. To bidld, Te^os eSeipav II. 7. 436, etc. ; 
rare in Trag., reix*] ira\aia Seipuis Eur. Rhes. 232: Med., eSeipaTO o'ikovs 
he built him houses, Od. 6. 9 : — generally, to construct, prepare, make, 8. 
dKonjv h. Horn. Merc. 87 ; epicos d\a>rjs lb. 188 ; S. 656v, ajxa£n6v, Lat. 
mnnire viam, Hdt. 2, 1 24., 7. 100, ubi v. Wessel. From the Root AEM- 
are formed S6p.os, Sopif), Sutxa, Sepas ; cf. Sanskr. damas (Lat. domus), 
dampati {housewife, cf. olicob'eatrorqs') ; Goth, timrjan (aedificare) ; Old 

H. Germ, zimber ; A. Sax. timber : Curt. 265. 
8<=v8aXCs, 6, a kind of barley-cake, Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Eratosth. ap. Schol. 

Ap. Rh. 1. 972 ; cf. SavSa\is. 
SeyBiXXco, to turn the eyes quickly, glance, ttoXX' eireTeWe . . , SevSiWasv 

Is emoTovll. 9. 180; o£ea SevSiWajv Ap. Rh. 3. 281. — Rare Ep. word. 
8ev8pds, dSos, 77, woody, Nonn. D. 2. 639. 
BcvSpeo-Gpeirros, ov, nourishing trees, Emped. 405. 
8lvSpeov, to, Ion. for SevSpov, a tree, mostly in pi., Horn, and Hes., 

who have not the common SevSpov : Hdt. has both (ace. to the Mss.), 

but SevSpeov ought to be restored throughout, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. 

xxxiv:— poet, also SlvSpeiov, t6, Arat. 1008, Nic. Th. 832. [Trisyll. 

forms with the ult. long, as SevSpecp SevSpewv, II. 3. 152, etc., must be 

pronounced as disyll.] 
8ev8p€cov, wvos, 6, a grove, restored in Simon. 19. 
SevSpiqeis, eaaa, ev, woody, Od. 1. 51., 9. 200. II. = SevSpiKos, 

of ox for a tree, tt66os Opp. H. 4. 270. 
8«v8piaKos, 77, ov, = SevSpmSs, Anth. P. 6. 22. 
SevSpiKos, 77,0V, of a tree, aireppjna Theophr. C.P. 5. 18, I. 
8lv8pi.vos, 77, ov, = foreg., Gloss. 
8tv8piov, t6, Dim. of SevBpov, Ath. 649 F. 

8<=vSpiTT)s, ov, 6, of a tree, Kapir6s Theophr. Vent. 13 : name of Bac- 
chus, Plut. 2. 675 F :— fem. 8ev8piTis 777, soil suited for planting, Dion. 


Se\(pivo<p6po$ — 8efy6oju.ou. 


H. 1. 37: afiire\os SevSpiris the tree-vine, elsewhere dvaSevSpds, Strabo- 
231 : vvfKpr) SevSprris a wood-nymph, Anth. P. 9. 665. 

8ev8po-(3aTta>, to climb trees, Anth. P. II. 348. 

8ev8po-eiST|s, cs, tree-like, Gloss. : cf. 6ev5paiS77S. 

86v8po-K6p.-qs, ov, 6, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 19. 

SevSpo-KOp-iKos, 77, ov, of or like a woodman, Ael. N. A. 13. 18. 

8ev8po-Kop.os, ov, grown with wood, evavkaa Eur. Hel. 1107; opiaiv 
ttopv<pai Ar. Nub. 280. 

SevSpo-KOTTeco, to cut down or fell trees, esp. of vines or fruit-trees, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1, 13 ; 5. x&pav to waste a country, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 236. 
I : cf. SevSpoTOLieaj. 

8ev8po-\<ixava, Ta, tall-growing potherbs, etc., Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4. . 

SevSpo-XCpavos, 17, a plant, said to be the rosemary, v. ad Geop. II. 
15 sq. 

8ev8po-paXaxT), 77, tree-mallow, perhaps an Althaea, Geop. 15. 5, 5. 

AE'NAPON, to, a tree; for which Horn, and Hdt. use 8«v8peov. 
(q. v.) : the Ion., and sometimes the Att., Poets have SevSpos, eos, to, 
which is rare in nom., but freq. in dat. sing. StvSpei ; nom. and ace. 
pi. BevSpea, contr. StvSprj Eur. Melanipp. 6 ; gen. 5ev5p£an> ; dat. Siv- 
Speai, which is more usu. than SevSpots even in Att. Prose, e. g. Thuc. 2. 
75, Plat. Legg. 625 B, v. Schaf. Greg. p. 61, 62, 265: — devdpov e\das 
an olive-tree, Ar. Av. 617; SevSpa fruit-trees, opp. to uA.77 timber, Hdt. 

1. 193, Thuc. 2. 75., 4. 69; hence 8. ^epa ical dypia Hdt. 8. 115; 
avov 5. a stick, Call. Fr. 39. (StvSpov is prob. a redupl. form of the 
Root S/>-; v. sub Spvs.) 

ccvopoopcu. Pass, to grow to a tree, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 4. — Nonn. 
has the act., D. 43. 234; and med., 12. 190. 

8ev8po-iTT|p.iov, ov, blasting trees, Aesch. Eum. 938. 

8«v8pos, eos, to, v. sub SevSpov. 

SevSpOTop.co>, = 5(vSpoKOTr€ai, to lay waste a country, Thuc. I. 108: 
metaph., 8. T<i vwra Ar. Pax 747 : — 8ev8poTopia, fj, Philo 2. 401 ; from 
SevSpoTopos, ov, cutting down trees, Schol. Soph. El. 98. 

SevSpocpoptto. to carry branches : = 0vpao<popiai, Artemid. 2. 37. 

8evSpo(j>opia, 77, a bearing of branches (v. Ovpcroipopia), Strabo 
468. II. later, a bearing of trees, fertility, Geop. 2. 9, 3. 

SevSpo-cbopos. ov, bearing trees, Ath. 62 1 B; Sup. -uiraTos, Plut. Sull. 
12 : — 77 5. (sub. 777), Philo 2. 583. II. = 6vpaocp6pos, Jo. Lyd. 

de Mens. p. 206. 

86v8p6<J5VTOS, ov, planted, X^P a Plut. Cam. 16. II. ireTpa. S. a 

kind of agate, with tree-like marks, Orph. Lith. 230. 

StvSpvaJto, to lurk in the wood, Hesych., and (from Ael. Dionys.) Eust. 
396. 27. 

8€v8pi3<j>iov, to, Dim. of SevSpov, of marine productions, Theophr. H. P. 
4. 7, 2. 

86v8pw8i]S, «s, = SevSpoeihris, tree-like, Diosc. 4. 175. 2. SevSp. 

HvLixpai wood-nymphs, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 196. 3. woody, oprj 

Hipp. Aer. 289. 

8ev8pu>£is, ecraa, ev, = 8evSprjets, Nonn. D. 18. 127. 

8ev8pcov, cucos, 6, a thicket, Lxx. 

8cv8p<ocris, ems, 77, growth so as to become a tree, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5. 

SevSpcoTis, iSos, 77, wooded, ireTpa Eur. H. F. 790 : wpa Aesch. Fr. 38. 

8evvct£co, f. dcrcw, to abuse, revile, Tivd Theogn. I2II, Soph. Ant. 759, 
Eur. Rhes. 925 ; c. ace. cognato, icaicd pr)iuna hevvd^Hv to utter words 
o/foul reproach, Soph. Aj. 243. 

AE'NNOS, o, a reproach, disgrace, Hdt. 9. 107, Lye. 777. 

Seija.p.evf|, 77, (part. aor. I of Se'xo/^cu, but with changed accent) a recep- 
tacle for water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 3. 9., 6. 1 19. II. 
that which is capable of form, matter, Plat. Tim. 53 A, Criti. 117 A. 

Seijia, Ion. -vt\, (fem. of Sejids) the right hand (rarely in full, 77 x tl P V 
Scfid Ar. Nub. 81), Se£ifj r/o-ird^ovTo, II. 10. 542 : Ik Sepias on the right 
hand, Ar. Eq. 639 ; tv Se^ia £x €tv or ^a^eiv Thuc. 2. 98., 7. I ; Itti 
Se£ig tov Prj/J-aTos Plut. 2. 192 F ; cf. de£i6s: — often used in welcoming 
or saluting (as we shake hands), 8e£idv SiSovai Ar. Nub. 81 ; irpoTfiveiv, 
£/j.pdWeiv, etc. (v. sub voce.) ; also esp. as a sign of assurance, a pledge 
or treaty, Septal 77s ini-niO pw II. 2. 341 ; Sefids StWes kox \a06vTts 
having exchanged assurances, made a treaty, Xen. An. 7. 3, I ; also 
8e£idv ekafiov ical fScona lb. I. I, 6; and even Se£ids 7rapd tivos 
(pepav /X77 . . to bring pledges that he would not.. , lb. 2. 4, I, cf. Pors. 
Med. 21. 

Se£ia£ to, to use the right hand, Lxx. 

SeijX-Stopos, ov, (8£x°l Mal ) — ScupoSoKos, Suid. 

Beiji-p/nXos, ov, receiving sheep, i. e. rich in sacrifices, 86/j.os, kffxap a i 
dydKLiaTa Eur. Andr. 1 29, II38, Phoen. 632. 

Scjjio-'yvi.os, ov, (d€£ws iu) ready of limb, Pind. O. 9. 164. 

8E£io-Xd|3os, 6, a spearman; in pi. guards, Act. Ap. 23. 23, where 
Lachm. S£fio/3dA.ous ; but 8t£w\dPot occurs in Joann. Lyd. ap. Const, 
de Them. p. 17 ed. Bonn., Theophyl. Sim. 91 C. 

Segioopai : impf. k8e£iovpr)V, Ep. 3 pi. 8e£ i6avTai h. Horn. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 

2. 756, as if from SegidoLiat. : fut. -woopai Aesch., Soph. : aor. ISeftco- 
adp.rjv Lys., Xen. : Dep. : (Se£ids). To greet with the right hand, 
welcome, greet, (cf. Sdnvvpu 11), c. ace. pers., Ar. PI. 753, Lysias 194. 11, 


AEHIO'Z — Sep/uiaTCKpopos. 


Xen. ; but also c. dat. pers., 8e£iova0at 6eois to raise one's right hand to 
the gods, pay greeting or honour to them, Aesch. Ag. 852 ; also c. dat. 
modi, 8. x f P ai h. Horn. 5. 16 ; eiraivois Soph. El. 976 : but c. ace. rei, 
irvKvfiv apivo-Tiv 8e£iov/xevoi pledging one in many a bumper, Eur. Rhes. 
419 : — Plat. Rep. 486 B has aor. SegicuSrjvai in pass, signf. 

AE=IO'2, d, bv, on the right hand or side, pianos, yXovrbs, etc., Horn., 
etc. ; to 1 5. (sc. Kepas) the right of an army, Xen. Ages. 2. 9, etc. ; cf. 
Begirepos : — often in adverb, usages, em. 8e£ia on the right, like ev Sef«a, 
II. 7. 238, etc.; also em 8e£ib(piv 13. 308; later also, x ei P° s € ' s T< ^ 5e£id 
Soph. Pr. 527 (indeed krrl apiarepd x ei P° s is in Horn.) ; em 8. x ei P° s 
Theocr. 25. 18 ; wpbs Seftd, Hdt. 1. 51., 7. 69 ; v. also 8e£ia. II. 

fortunate, boding good, esp. of the flight of birds and other omens, 8e£ibs 
opvts, = a'iaios, often in Horn. This sense came from the practice of the 
Greek augurs, who always looked to the North ; and, since all lucky 
omens came from the East, they were on the right, while the -unlucky 
ones from the West were on the left. To the Romans, on the contrary, 
who looked South, the good omens were laeva or sinistra ; though their 
Poets often use the Greek form. From the Greek preference of the 
right hand, it was considered lucky to hand wine from left to right, II. I. 
597 ; so also in handing round lots, begging round a table, cf. II. 7. 184, 
Od. 17. 365., 21. 141, Theogn. 938 ; v. ev8e£ws, emSegios. III. 

metaph. dexterous, ready, nimble, opp. to left-handed (French gauche) ; 
and of the mind, sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Pind. I. 5. 77 (4. 61), who 
has also Sup. in this sense, N. 3. 12 ;-then freq. in Ar., both of persons 
and things, as Nub. 428, 834; also in Prose, Thuc. 3. 82, etc.; 8e£tbv 
■noieiv, a clever thing, Antipho 1 13. 26 ; 'EipimSov Spapia Segiwrarov 
Strattis 'Av$p. 1 ; 5. Ttepi n Plat. Hipparch. 225 C. — Adv. -iws, Antiph. 
Incert. 5, etc.; Sup. SeficuTara Ar. Nub. 148. 

With AEHI- (whence also 8e£irepbs), cf. Sanskr. dakshas, dakshinas; 
Lat. dexter, dextimus; Goth, taihsvo ; Old H. Germ, zesawa ; Slav. 
desinu ; Lith. deszine : Curt. 266. 

5eiji.6-crei.pos iiriros, 6, the horse which was not under the yoke (of the 
chariot), but attached to it, so as to run in traces on the right side; and 
as it thus had more liberty for prancing than the others, the finest horse 
was put there for display : — hence, generally, spirited, impetuous, Soph. 
Ant. 140; cf. Herm. ad 1., and v. oeipaios, o~eipa<pbpos. 

Bej-LO-o-TdTtjs, ov, 6, one who stands in the right file of the Chorus, Poll. 
2. 161., 4. 106 ; cf. Miiller Eum. § 12. [a] 

8e|ioTr)s, 777-os, 77, dexterity, activity, esp. of mind, sharpness, cleverness, 
co<pir) xal 8. Hdt. 8. 124, Ar. Eq. 719, etc.; opp. to apiaBia, Thuc. 3. 
37. II. = SefiWis, Paus. 7. 7, 5. 

8c|i6-toixos, ov, on the starboard side of a ship, A. B. 91, Hesych. 

8ejjio-4>avi]S, 4s, appearing on the right, Plut. 2. 930 B. 

8e£i.6<j>i-v, v. sub Seftos. 

8ejjt-irupos, ov, receiving fire, 8e£nwpovs Ov/j.eXas Eur. Supp. 65. 

Se|is, ecus, 77, reception, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 182 ; cf. 80x17. 

SejjiTepos, a, bv, poet, lengthd. form of Begtbs (q. v.), right, the right, 
Horn., and Pind. ; S. Kara pia^bv II. 5. 393 ; S. x (l P L Od. 20. 197 ; iro8i 
Pind. P. 4. 170; also Segirepa, like 8e£ta (sub. x il P)< l ^> e right hand, 
II. I. 501; Ep. dat. 8e£irepfj(pi II. 24. 284; rare in Att., as Antiph. 
"Op. 1. 6. 

8«|io)|Aa, aTOS, rb, that which is well received, an acceptable thing, Eur. 
Bell. 15. II. = SefWis, a pledge of friendship, Soph. O. C. 6 19. 

8e|i-covijp.os, ov, right or lucky in name: also simply = 8e£ws, x € P <r ' 
8e£tcovvp:ots Aesch. Supp. 607 ; cf. evwvv/j.os. 

Sejjiucas, ecus, 57, the offer of the right hand, a greeting, Plut. Alex. 9, 
Pomp. 79 : — canvassing, Lat. ambitus, lb. 67. 

8e£o, imperat. of a sync. aor. from Sexopicu, II. 19. 10. 

Ae£io, ovs, b, Receiver, Com. name of a corrupt person, Cratin. ap. 
Hesych., cf. Meinek. 2. 58. 

8eov, ovros, rb, a neut. Subst., being properly part, of the impers. 8eT: 
— that which is binding, needful, right, proper, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8; rd. 
Beovra things needful or proper, advantages or duties, Thuc. I. 22, etc. ; 
ovBev ruiv Sebvraiv -nparreiv Isocr. 32 A : irpb rod Siovros before it be 
needful, Soph. Phil. 891 ; ptaXXov rod 8. more than needful, Xen. Mem. 
4. 3, 8, etc. : iv Seovri (sc. Kaipw), in good time, Lat. opportune, Eur. 
Med. 1277; iv tb Seovri Hdt. 2.159; so a ' so ^ ov Hdt. '• XI 9> J ^^' 
Soph. O. T. 1416 ; eis Seov Xeyeiv Dem. 44. 7 ; eis rb Seov Hdt. 2. 1 73 : 
but eis rb 8., also, for needful purposes, hence (at Athens) the phrase for 
secret service, eis ru Seov amuXeoa. Ar. Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. ; eis 
ovSlv Seov avaXtOKeiv Dem. 36. 10 ; etc. 

8eovT(os, Adv. from Seov, as it ought, Plat. Legg. 837 C. 

AE'OS, gen. Siovs, r6 : the plur. only in Ael. N. A. 8. 10 : poet. 8eios : 
(SeiSai) = Selpa, fear, alarm, affright, Horn., who uses both forms, and 
often joins x^ w P uv Se'os pale fear : distinguished by Ammon. from (polios, 
as being more lasting (Seos . . naicov virbvoia, <p6(3os Si 77 mtpavruca 
irrbqais), cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; we have them joined, (po@os re 
Kal 8. Hdt. 4. 115 ; to 5. ical 6 <p. Lys. 158. 34; 8eei /cat <p6J3co Dem. 
555. 15, cf. 654. 24: — Construct., 5. nvos fear of a person or thing, Ar. 
Ach. 581, Thuc. I, 26, etc. : — in Dem. 53. 11 we have redvS.cn rw Beei 
roiis rotovrovs (jeOvaai ru Siei being regarded as a compound Verb, as JL 


343 

if irepiSeS'taot) ; rpepeiv rQ Seei ri neiaerai Alex. Kparev. I. 6: — Seos 
[eo"Ti or yiyverai], c. inf., II. 12. 246; more often foil, by fi-q with the 
subjunct., Ar. Eccl. 650, Thuc. 3. 33, etc. : also 5eos io~xere pirjSev, o'er' 
aiSw Soph. O. C. 223: — v. sub Ovt/okoi 1, fin. II. awe, reve- 

rence, Aesch. Pers. 702 ; dSees Seos SeSievai to fear where no fear is, Plat. 
Symp. 198 A. III. reason for fear, II. I. 515 ; rarely in plur., 

807 eirtirefiiieiv rtvi Lys. 105. 9 : a means of inspiring fear, 8. Seivorepov 
Thuc. 3. 45. 

AETIA2, aos, rb, plur. nom. Seira Od. 15. 466, etc.: Ep. dat. Seird- 
eoai Horn., Seiraaoi II. 15. 86: — a beaker, goblet, chalice for libations, in 
Horn, commonly of gold, Od. 9. 316, etc. : also xP v0 ~ tl0ls qb-oiai Treirap- 
fievov II. II. 632: later also of earthenware, Anth. Plan. 4. 333. Cf. 
dfMpiKvireXXos. II. the golden bowl or boat in which the sun 

floated back from West to East during the night, Sturz Pherecyd. p. 1 03, 
Kleine Stesich. 7, fin., cf. Mimnerm. 9 ; perhaps to be restored for 8e/xas 
in Critias ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 54 (v. 33). (V. sub SdirTcu.) 

SerracrTpaios, a, ov, in or of a cup, Lye. 489. 

8«TracrTpov, rb, = Senas, Antim. 9, and in the Swallow-song ap. Ath. 
360 (Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883). 

Sep-dyKi], 77, (Seprj) a collar, Anth. P. 6. 109 : — Sep-a-yxTIS, es, throt- 
tling, lb. 107. 

Sepcuov, to, a necklace, Eur. Ion 1431, in plur.: a collar, Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 1. 

8epaio^7re8T|, 17, = SetponeSr), Anth. P. 6. 14., 9. 76. 

8epas, arcs, to, like Sepos, poet, for Seppa, skin, Eur. Bacch. 835, Hel- 
lanic. 87 ; of the golden fleece, Eur. Med. 480. 

Sepcis, dSos, 77, = 8eipas, ace. to a dub. conj. of Toup in Soph. Phil. 491. 

5ep-yp.a, rb, {Sepico/tat) a look, glance, Kvavovv Xevcraaiv Sepypia Spa- 
Kovros looking the look of, i. e. looking like.. , Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. Eur. 
Med. 187, etc. : — in Hesych. also Sep-yp-os, ov, b. 

Sept), 77, Att. for Seip-q, the neck, throat, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 329, 
875. II. = Sejpds, Hesych. 

Sepis, 10s, Tj, = 8epri, Hesych. U. = 8eppis, Poll. 2. 235. 

8epK-ewfjs, es, sleeping with the eyes open, Nic. Al. 67. 

8epKidopcu, Dep., poet, for Sep/co/xai, Hes. Th. 911. 

AE PKOMAI, Dep. (for the act. pres. Sepiciu only occurs in Gramm.), 
SepKop.evos Horn.: impf. eSepKo^v, Ion. SepKeoicero Od. 5. 158: fut. 
8ep£opai only in Galen : pf. in pres. sense SeSopica II., Trag., and late 
Prose, as Luc. Hermot. 20, Icarom. 6 and 14 : — aor. eSpaKov Od., Trag. ; 
also in pass, forms eSpaK-qv, Spaarjvai Pind., eSepx^qv Trag. : later also 
aor. I med. 8ep£aro Anth. Plan. 166, eSpa/cop-ny Anth. P. 7. 224: 
Poetic Verb. (From the Root AEPK-, APAK-, come also Spaicwv, 
Sop«ds; cf. Sanskr. dri<;. (yidere) : Curt. 13.) 

To look, see, Horn. ; part. SeSopKws, having sight, opp. to rvcpXbs, 
Soph. O. T. 454 : then, as light is necessary to sight, alive, living, ££uvros 
Kal eirl x^' SepKO/xevoto II. I. 88, cf. Od. 16.439; SpaKeio' ao<pa\es 
since she lives in safety, Pind. P. 2. 38; aXaowi Kal SeSopKocn. Aesch. 
Eum. 322; SeSopKoV opp/ to OvqUKOvras (but followed by Xapaf/eiv), 
Soph. El. 66 : — often, like (iXeirai, with a neut. Adj., Seivbv, cr/xepSaXeov 
8. to look terrible, Horn., etc.; <pbvia 8. Ar. Ran. 1336; so c. ace. cog- 
nato, irvp bipOaXfioicri SeSopKws flashing fire from his eyes, Od. 19. 446 ; 
"Ap-rj SeSopKuraiv Aesch. Theb. 53 ; but CKbrov Se8. blind, Eur. Phoen. 
377- 2. c. ace. objecti, to look on or at, esp. in pres., and aor., 

Horn.; so S. eis nva Hes. Sc. 169, Eur. H. F. 951 ; Kara, ri Aesch. Pr. 
679 : generally, to perceive, Eur. Andr. 545 ; ktvttov SeSopKa Aesch. 
Theb. 103: — in Pind. P. 3. l5l, = £7ro7rT«!a;. II. of light, to 

flash, gleam, like the eye, (paos, (pe-y-yos SeSopxe Pind. N. 3 fin., 9. 98 : 
SeSopKos PXeireiv to be keen-eyed, Chrysipp. ap. Gell. 14. 4. — It seems 
properly to be used not merely of sight, but of sharp sight, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 409, Soph. Aj. 85, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 15. 

Sepp-a, aros, rb, (Sepuj) the skin, hide, of beasts, Lat. pellis, Horn. ; Sep/ia 
Xeovros a lion's skin for a cloak, II. ; Se'p/ia KeXaivbv, of a shield, II. 6. 
117: — also skins prepared for bags, bottles, etc., Od. 2. 291 : generally, 
leather, Hipp., who speaks esp. of the Egyptian and Carthaginian : — once 
in Horn, of a man's skin stript off, II. 16. 341, cf. Hdt. 4. 64., 5. 25 ; and 
in Od. 13. 431, of a skin put on. 2. later, one's skin, Lat. cutis, 

Trepl rca 8ep/j.ari SeSoiKa Ar. Eq. 27, cf. Pax 746 : of the shell of a tor- 
toise, Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292. 3. the bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
14, 10; also the skin or slough of fruit, lb. I. 2, 6. — Cf. Sopa, Sepas, 
Sepos, Sepis. 

8epp.ctTi.K6s, 77, bv, of or like skin, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5 : — to 5. (sc. dpyv- 
piov) the money received for the sale of hides, Lycurg. ap. Harp., cf. 
Bbckh P. E. 2. 50. 

8epp.dTi.vos, 77, ov, of skin, leathern, Od. 4. 782., 8. 53 ; dcT7ris Hdt. 7. 
79 ; etc. 

8epp.dTiov, rb, Dim. of Sepfia, Plat. Eryx. 400 A, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 3. 

8epp.aTis, t'Sos, 77, Dim. of Sep/xa, Phot. Epist. 364. 

Sepp-cvrovpYiKos, 77, bv, (*epya)) of or for tanning, Plat. Polit. 280 C. 

8epp,a.T0-<j>aYca>, to eat the skin and all, Strabo 776. 

SeppciTodjopeto, to wear a skin or hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 324. 

8epp.a.TO-<j>6pos, ov, clothed in skins, Strabo 776. 


i. 5, ii, cf. i. 


344 SepfxaTwS^ 

8epna.T<i8i]S, ts, (eiSos) like skin, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 7, Theophr. H. P. 

4- 3. 4- 

Sepp.i<]crTifjS, ov, d, (Sep/xa, effdicu) a worm which eats skin or leather, 
Soph. Fr. 397, Lys. ap. Harp, (ubi male SepfUffTrjs), etc. 

8epp.6-HT«pos, ov, leather-winged, as a bat, Arist. H. A, 
I, 20. 

Sepp-vXAoj, = <p\dtu, Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

Scp£is, eas, 7), the sense 0/ sight, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 432 B. 

Scpov, Ep. impf. from Sepca, Horn. 

Sepos, (os, r&, like Sepas, poet, for Sep/xa, Soph. Fr. 16, Eur. Med. 5, etc. 

Scppiov, tu, Dim. of sq., Anacr. 19. 5 e conj. Bgk. : v. Hesych., Suid. 

Scppis, fcvs, ■>), (Sepos) a leathern covering or coat, Eupol. Incert. 39, 
Plat. Com. Incert. 35 : — in plur. screens of ski?is, hung before fortifications 
to deaden the enemy's missiles, like the Roman cilicia, Thuc. 2. 75 (where 
Seppeis are skins generally ; SicpQepai dressed skins). 

StpTpov, to, (SepoS) the caul or membrane which contains the bowels, Lat. 
omentum, Antim. 107, Hipp. 1149 E: in Od. II. 579 the vultures of 
Tityos are represented SepTpov eaoi SvvovTes, where Aristarch. took it for 
the skin of Tityos ; but SepTpov eaoi is for els SepTpov, even to the bowels, 
cf. Hipp. 1. c, and v. sub eiaai. II. in Od. 1. c, SepTpov is expl. 

by Suid., E. M., etc., of the vulture's beak; whence also Lys. used it of a 
sharp point, 880. 

AE'Pn, Ar., Plat., etc. ; and when the first syll. is to be long, Seipu or 
Scupcu, Ar. Nub. 442, Av. 365, Cratin. Incert. 150, Seipw being also the 
form used by Hdt. ; impf. eSepov Horn. : — fut. 8epu> Ar. Eq. 370 : aor. act. 
eSeipa 11., (air-) Hdt., (eic-) Plat. : — Med., v. dvaSepa). — Pass., fut. Saprj- 
cro/xai N. T. : aor. iSdpqv Menand. Monost. 422, (cot-) Xen., (etc-) Hdt. : 
part. Sapdeis in Nicoch. KevT. I : pf. SeSappxxi, v. infra. (From the same 
Root come Sepfxa, Sopd, Seppis ; cf. Sanskr. dri, drindmi (disseco), darvi 
(snake-skin), dritis {leather) ; Slav, dera, Lith. dim (to flay) : Curt. 267 : 
— cf. also Speirai, Spvirw.) To skin, flay, of animals, S. l3ovs, fxrjka 

Horn. ; Kvva 8. SeSappievrjv, of fruitless toil, Pherecr. ap. Ar. Lys. 15S : — 
aoicbv SeSdpSai to have one's skin flayed off, Solon 32. 7; so Sepw ae 
6v\aKov I will make a purse of your skin, Ar. Eq. 3 70. II. also 

(like the slang words to tan or hide) to cudgel, thrash, SeSoKTai uoi Sepe- 
crdai teal Sepeiv Si' r/uepas Ar. Vesp. 485, cf. Nub. 442, Ran. 6 19 : hence 
proverb., 6 fifj Sapeis dvBpamos ov iraiSeveTai, like -naOrjfxaTa iM.6-qixa.Ta, 
Menand. 1. c. ; cf. Xeirca 11. 

8«o-is, ecus, 77, (Mai) a binding together, Plat. Crat. 418 E. II. 

like tt\oktj, the complication of a dramatic plot, opp. to \vais, Arist. 
Poet. 18. 

8ecrp.a, aTos, tu, (Secu) poet, for Seapiis, a bond, fetter, oiSrjpea Sea/xar' 
Od. I. 204, cf. 8. 278. II. = dvdSq/xa, a head-band, atru icpaTvs 

X« Seafuna II. 22. 468. 

8ea-p.cj.Tiov, to, Dim. of oecrua, Schol. Theocr. 4. 18 ; cf. 8e/.iaTiov. 

8ecrp.6UTi.Kos, 77, ov, of or for binding, Plat. Legg. 847 D. 

Secrpeuctf, (Setryuos) to fetter, put in chains, h. Horn. 6. 17, Eur. Bacch. 
616, Plat. Legg. 808 D : to tie together, as corn in the sheaf, Hes. Op. 479 : 
8. e* tivos to bind fast to . . , Apollod. 2. 1, 3. 

8ecrp.eco, f. ■qaco, (SectfiSs) = Seo-fievai, Heliod. 8. 9, N. T. 

Secrp-Tj, 7), (Sea) a bundle, Alex. Kvpepv. 2, cf. ap. Dem. 934. 26. 

Secrpaov, to, = oeopos, Anth. P. 9. 479, in pi. 

Sc'o-pios. ov, also a, ov, Soph. Fr. 217 : — binding : hence, spell-binding, 
c. gen., ix/xvos S. (ppevuiv Aesch. Eum. 332, cf. 306. II. pass. 

bound, captive, Soph. Aj. 299, Eur. Bacch. 226, etc. 

Seo-pU. iSos, 77, = 8e<rii77, Hipp. 626. 20, 26, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2. 

8<=crp.6s, d; plur. Sea/xd h. Horn. Merc. 157, Theogn. 459, Hdt. 6. 91, 
and so mostly in Att. Poets, and Plat. Euthyphro 9 A ; but Secr/xoi Aesch. 
Pr. 525, Eur. Bacch. 518, 634, often in Plat. : (Se'cu): — a band, bond, fetter: 
in Horn, generally, anything for tying and fastening, as a halter, II. 6. 
507: a mooring-cable, Od. 13. 100, etc.: a door-latch, Od. 21. 241: a 
yoke-strap, Xen. An. 3. 5, 10: any bond of union, Plat. Tim. 31 C : and 
so of the vowels, Id. Soph. 253 A ; Sea/xoi TroKireias, of the laws, Id. Legg. 
793 B. 2. bonds, imprisonment, Sea/xds dxXvoeis Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5. 

77; ouSci/ a^iov Sea/xov Hdt. 3. 1 45 ; ev Srjfxoaico Seo-fxSi Plat. Legg. 
S64 E ; Secrixov Ti^xdaOai Lys. 105. 16 ; so also in plur., Thuc. 7. 82 ; d 
<tti tuv Seo-Liwv, = Secrixo<pv\a£, Luc. Tox. 29. 3. Seo-fxus ap0pov in 

Hipp. Fract. 776, is, ace. to Galen, anchylosis. II. = Secr/XT/, a 

bundle, Poll. 2. l35,Eust. S62. 27. 

8ecrp.o-<()ij\a|, a/cos, d, 7), a gaoler, Luc. Tox. 30. [C] 

8eo-p-6ci>, = Seaixevu, to bind, fetter, late. 

8eo-p.coLta., otos, to, a fetter, Aesch. Pers. 745, in plur. 

8eo-p.coTr,piov, t6, a prison, Thuc. 6. 60 ; S. dvSpcov Hdt. 3. 23. 

8ecrp.u>TT|s, ov, d, a prisoner, captive, Hdt. 3. 143, and Att II. 

as Adj. in chains, fettered, Aesch. Pr. 119 (the play is called Upo/x^e^s 
8.); so in fern., SetruuxTis iroiiivq Soph. Aj. 234; MeXaviw-nr, 5., name of 
a play by Eur. 

8eo~rr6£<o, mostly in pres. and impf. : fut. -6aco Aesch. Pr. 208 : aor. 
inf. Seo-Troo-cu Eur. Ale. 486 : 1. absoL t0 he lord or masier , rain 

the mastery, Aesch. 1. c. 2. c. gen. to be lord or master of h. Horn. 

Cer, 366, Hdt. 3. 142, etc.: Mo-ni^ovj' Cf .wv Eur. Supp. 518 ; Sean6 (eiv 


-AETTPO. 

<pul3r]s Aesch. Cho. 188 : to make oneself master of, XeKTpois Siv e8ecriro£ov 
Eur. Andr. 928 : and so, to comprehend, catch the meaning of, A.070U 
Aesch. Ag. 543. 3. c. ace. to lord it over, S. ttqXiv Eur. H. F. 28. — 

Pass., SeoTru^ovTat Hipp. Aer. 290; S€0 , ?ro( ) 'o;iiei'cu TroXeis Plat. Legg. 712 E. 

Seo-rroiva, 77, pecul. fern, of SeoTrdT77s, the mistress, lady of the house, 
Lat. here, with reference to her entire authority over the domestics, in 
Od. of Helen, Penelope, and Aret^ ; dXoxos Seoiroiva, yvvr) Searroiva are 
joined, 3. 403., 7. 347. 2. from Pindar's time, a princess, queen, 

P. 4. 19, Fr. 87. II ; Seo-iroiva -noXeaiv, . . 'Adrjvalaiv ttvXis Com. Anon. 
49. 3. in Att. often joined with the names of goddesses, 5. 

'E/«it?7 Aesch. Fr. 374; "ApTe/xis Soph. El. 626, etc. : but at Athens esp. 
as a name of Persephone, Plat. Legg. 796 B, cf. Paus. 8. 37, 1-10 ; of 
Kvwp'is, Xenarch. IIcit. I. 21. In Thessaly Se'crjroij'a was simply = yvvrj, 
Hesych. 

Aeo-rrocrio-vavTai, Siv, 01, Helots at Sparta who were freed on condition 
of serving at sea, Myron ap. Ath. 271 F. 

86crir6crios, ov, = Seawoavvos, Aesch. Supp. 845,Eust. 846. 13. 

SecnrocrTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. of Seo-irofa, suited to despotic rule, of per- 
sons, Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I (v. 1. SecnroTi/rdi/), 7. 2, 15. 

8ecrTrocnjVT|, 77, absolute sway, despotism, Hdt. 7. 102. 

Seo-rrocruvos, ov, also -q, ov Pind. P. 4. 476, cf. foreg. : — of or belonging 
to the master or lord, \e\os Sean, the master's bed, h. Horn. Cer. 144 ; 
Solloi, fxeXaOpa. S. Aesch. Cho. 942, Ar. Thesm. 42 ; Td oeawoavva XP>?- 
/xaTa the master's property, Xen. Oec. 9. 16; 5. uvdy/cat arbitrary rule, 
Aesch. Pers. 587. II. as Subst. the young master, the heir, Ana- 

xandr. XlpaiT. I. 33 ; but also simply =6eo'7rdT7;s, Tyrtae. 6. 2. 

SecTTroTtCa, 7), the power of a master over slaves, or the relation of master 
to slaves, Arist. Pol. 1. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3 (cf. SecnroTticus) : — absolute sway, 
despotism, esp. of the Orientals, Plat. Legg. 698, Isocr. 113 D. II. 

as Byzant. law-term, absolute property, cpp. to xp^cs (usufruct). 

Seo-rroTeios, a, ov, = Sean6avvos, Lye. 1 183. 

SecrTTOTELpa, 7;, fern, of 6eo"7roT?7S, a mistress, Soph. Fr. 868. 

8ecrTfOT€iJu, = Seoirofa, Lxx, Dio C. 60. 28. 

SecTTroTeci), = Seairofa, c. gen., Plat. Tim. 44 E : — Pass, to be despotically 
ruled, npus d\X.rjs x e P° s Aesch. Cho. 104 ; crj x e P L Eur. Heracl. 884 ; Se- 
o-n-OTOVfxevos /3i'os, opp. to dvapKTos, Aesch. Eum. 527, 696. 

8ecrir6TT]S, ov, u ; voc. Seo-rroTo. ; ace. Seo-Trdrea, SeatroTeas f. 11. in Hdt. 
I. II, III, etc., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xii : — a master, lord, Lat. herus, 
dominus, So/xuv Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; eWci Seairoruiv \&xoi Eur. Supp. 
636 : properly in respect of slaves, Plat. Parm. 133 D, Legg. 756 E, etc. : 
8. Kal Sovkos Arist. Pol. 1. 3, 3, etc. ; so that the address of a slave to his 
master was w SeairoT ava£ Ar. Pax 90, Andoc. 3. 25 ; 5iva£ SeoiroTa Ar. 
Pax 389, Fr. 492 : — otherwise it was used chiefly, 2. of Oriental rulers, 
a despot, absolute ruler, whose subjects are slaves, Lat. dominus, Hdt. 3. 
89, Thuc. 6. 77 ; Tvpavvos Kai S. Plat. Legg. 859 A : — but among the free 
Greeks, only used of the gods, cf. Eur. Hipp. 88, Ar. Vesp. 875, Xen. An. 
3. 2, 13. II. generally, an owner, master, lord, nuifiov, vawv 

Pind. O. 6. 30, P. 4. 369 ; /xavrev/xaToiv Aesch. Theb. 27 ; tov vpTvyos 
Xen. An. 7. 4, 10 ; cf. ava£. — After Horn., though he uses Seairoiva in Od. 
(V. sub 7rdo-is; cf. Curt. 377, Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856, p. 24.) 

8ecrTfOTi8iov, to, Dim. of 8e<77roT77S, Aristaen. I. 24. 

BecmOTiKos, 77, ov, of 'or for a master, SeoiroTiical ovp.tpopai misfortunes 
that befall one's master, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 64; 8. Siicaiov a master's- right, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 6, 8 ; imo/xeveiv rr)v 8. dpxqv Id. Pol. 3. 14, 6 ; ?) 8. = 
SeoTTOTeia Id. 1. 3, 2 ; so to 8. Plat. Legg. 697 C. II. of persons, 

inclined to tyranny, despotic, Plat. Rep. 344 C, etc. : — Adv. -icws, Isocr. 
62 C, Arist. Pol. 4. 10, 3. 2. c. gen. exercising despotic power over, 

tivos Id. Oec. 13. 5 : so earl Si Tvpavvis jxovapx'ia S. T7Js . . noivaivias Id. 
Pol. 3. 8, 2, cf. 4. 4, 28. 

SecriroTis, iSos, r), = 8eawoiva, Soph. Tr. 407, Eur. Med. 17 (Seo"7rdTiJ'), 
Plat. Legg. 698 B. 

8ecrn-0Tio-Kos, d, Dim. of SeoiroTrjs, Eur. Cycl. 267. 

SeTT|, 77, (properly fem. of Setos, sub. Xa/xirds) slicks bound up, a fagot, 
icaio/xevai Serai II. II. 554, 17. 663: a torch, Ar. Vesp. 1361 : v. sub 
Xa^7rcts. 

Sens, iSos, 77, a head of garlic (perhaps from its being as it were bound 
up like a fagot), Hipp. ap. Erot. 132 : in Galen. Lex. 454, Scutis. 

8evT|cr<Ecr9cu, poet. inf. fut. med. of Seucu, to ?niss, want, Horn. 

AevKaXicov, covos, u, in Horn, only of the father of Idomcneus, II. 13. 
451, and of a Trojan, 20. 478 : the Thessalian Deucalion first in Hes. 
(Fr. 21 Gottl.), and Pind. 

SeOkos, eos, to, Aeol. form of yXevKos (q. v.), ace. to Schol. Ap. Rh. 
I. 1037. 

8eCp.a, aTos, rd, (Seven) that which is wet ; SevfxaTa Kpeuv boiled flesh, 
as restored by Bdckh Pind. O. I. 80, from Mss., for the old reading, 
SedraTo.. 

Aevvuctos, d, Ion. for Aedvi><ros, Aidvvaos, v. Bgk. Anacr. 2. (Ace. to 
E. M. 259. i,2,8evvos is Indian for @aai\evs, v. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 102.) 

Seuopai, poet, for Seofxat, Horn., v. Seven. 

AET~PO, strengthd. in Att. 8evpC (Ar. Nub. 323, Andoc. 21. 8); a 
form 8edpu is quoted by Hdn. from 11. 3. 240^ v. Spitzn. Adv., I. 


Ae J? — Sey(r//nep o ?. 


34t 


of Place, hither, with all Verbs of motion, Horn., etc. : strengthd., Sevpo 
t65' ikco Od. 17. 444, cf. II. 14. 309 ; also in a pregn. sense with Verbs of 
Rest, to [have come hither and\he here, Sevpo irapeOTrjs II. 3. 405 ; rrdpeori 
Sevpo . . oSe Soph. O. C. 1 253 ; rd TijSe Kal rd Sevpo rrdvr' dvaOKonei Ar. 
Thesm. 665 : but in late writers simply for here, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 321 : 
also with Art., To Keioe Kal to 8. Ar. Av. 426, cf. Eur. Phoen. 266, 
315. 2. often used by Horn, in cheering up, or calling to one, 

Here ! this way ! On ! Come on ! dye Sevpo, Sevp' dye, Sevp' 161, and 
Sevp' IVo) always with a Verb sing, (Sevre, q. v., being used with plur.) ; 
but Sevpo is occasionally used with a pi. in Trag., 5. ire Aesch. Eum. 
1041 ; 5. erreoBe Eur. H. F. 724: — sometimes it stands alone, for Sevp' dye, 
Od. 8. 292 : so in Att, Kai poi 8. elne here now, tell me, Plat. Apol. 24 C ; 
Sevpo oov creipo) Kapa come let me . . , Eur. Bacch. 341 ; and without 
any Verb, Sevpo irapd ~2.mKpa.T-n (sc. na.6i£ov) Plat. Theact. 144 D, 
etc. 3. in arguments, p-expi 8. tov Xoyov up to this point of the 

argument, Plat. Symp. 217 E ; to pe\pi °- elp-qoOa Id. Legg. 814 D ; also 
Sevp' del wpoeXr]Xv9apev Id. Polit. 292 C ; S. 67) rrdXiv (sc. (iXeire) Id. Rep. 
477 D. II. of Time, until now, up to this time, hitherto, only in 

Att., esp. Trag. ; so Plat. Theaet. 143 D, Tim. 21 D : also Sevp' del Eur. 
Med. 670, Ion 56, etc., Ar. Lys. II 35 ; Sevpo y dei Aesch. Eum. 596 ; cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 1679 : — in Prose also, pexP' 8. Plat. Legg. 
811 C. 

Acijs, Aeol. for Zeis, Ar. Ach. 91 1, cf. Koen Greg. p. 599. 

SevtroTroietij, to dye, stain, Alciphro 3. II. 

Scvo-oiroua, 57, dyeing, Poll. I. 49. 

8eva-o-rroi6s, ov, (Seven) deeply dyed, ingrained, fast, of colours, yiyve- 
rai to &a(pev Plat. Rep. 429 E : 8. cpappaKa Luc. Imag. 16 ; S. Kal Svoe- 
kvitttos Ael. N. A. 16. I : — metaph. S6£a 8. Plat. Rep. 430 A ; rrovnp'ia 
Dinarch. 105. 23 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

8euTa.Tios, a, ov, poet, for Sevraros, Jac. Anth. P. p. 74. 

Seutcitos, rj, ov, Sup. of Sevrepos, = voraros, the last, II. 19. 51, etc. : — 
for Pind. O. I. 80, cf. Sevpia. 

hevre, Adv., as plur. of Sevpo, hither! Come on! Come here! just like 
Sevpo, but always with plur. imperat., either expressed (Sevr' dyeT' II. 7. 
350, etc.; also Sevr dye, Qairj/ewv r)-fqropes Od. 8. Il) or understood 
(Sevre <f>iXot II. 13. 481 ; Sevr', i'va .. iSrjoBe Od. 8. 30) : very rare in 
Trag., Seine, Xeirrere oreyos Eur. Med. 894 ; Sevpo being by them used 
with a plur. Verb. (Ace. to Buttm. contr. from Sevp' ire.) 

SevrtpayavKTreio, to be SevrepaycvviOTTjs, Poll. 4. 1 24. 

SeuTep-aYomcTTTis, ov, 6, the actor who takes the second class of parts, 
Lat. secundarius, Hesych.; cf. nparrayurviar^s, vorepayajviOTrjS. 2. 

metaph. one who seconds or supports a speaker, Dem. 344. 8, Luc. 
Peregr. 36. 

SeviTCpatos, a, ov, on the second day, commonly agreeing with the sub- 
ject of the Verb, Sevrepaios fjv ev Wtnaprn Hdt. 0. 106 ; so Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
2, etc.; but also tt\ Sevrepa'cn [sc. qpepa], Hdt. 4. 113. 

8cuT«p€ia (sc. d6Xa), to., the second prize in a contest, hence the second 
place or rank, S. vepeiv nvi Hdt. 1.32 ; Sevrepeioioi vrrepffaXXeiv Id. 8. 
123 ; so in Plat. Phil. 22 C, etc. : — in sing., Diog. L. 2. 133. 

8evT€p-ecr)/aTOS, ov, the last but one, Heliod. in Cocch. Chir. p. 94. 

8eurep6ijti>, to be second, SevT. rivos to be next best to it, Diosc. 3. 47 : 
Sevr. tiv'i. to play second to . . , Plat. Eum. 13. 

S€UTEpid£io, f. dew, to play the second part, Ar. Eccl. 634. 

Beurepias (sc. oiVos), d, a kind of poor wine made by pressing the grapes 
a second time, Lat. lora, Poll. I. 248., 6. 17. 

8«ur€pios, a, ov, of inferior quality, olvos Nicoph. Xetp. 6 (where how- 
ever L. Dind. Sevrepias) : — 5. dppa an attendant chariot, Lxx : to Sevre- 
piov or to Sevrepia the afterbirth, Lat. secundinae, Paul. Aeg. 6. 75. 

86UT£po-p6Xos, ov, casting (the teeth) again, Hierocl. Facet. 2. 

SevTepo-yoiAt'o, to marry a second time ; hevrepoyayia, fj, a second mar- 
riage ; 8€tiT€po--ydp.os, ov, marrying again, all in Eccl. [a] 

S€UT€po--yevf|s, es, produced later, Antig. Car. 1 1 8. 

86UT€p-o8eojiai, Pass, to be repeated, Theol. Arithm. 23. 

8evT€po-KOi.Te<o, to have a bedfellow, Ath. 584 B. 

8eiiTepo\o"y€co, to speak a second time, Lxx. 

8eviTcpo\o-yia, the second place in speaking, Hermogen. 

8euT€po-\oYos, ov, = Sevrepayaiviorqs, ranking between the irpoiroXiyos 
and the iiorepoXoyos, Teles ap. Stob. 68. 50. 

A£VT6po-vop.iov, to, the second or repeated Law, the fifth book of the 
Pentateuch, Lxx. 

86UTep6-iroT|ios, ov, = vorepdvorpos, Hesych. 

8«vTep6-TfptoTOv adlifiaTOV, to, in Ev. Luc. 6. I (ace. to Scaliger) the 
first sabbath after the second day of the feast of unleavened bread ; 

Wieseler (perhaps better) makes it the first sabbath of the second year in 
the iveek of years (i. e. after the sabbatical year). 

Scvrcpos, a, ov, the second, being in fact a sort of Comp. of Sdo (q. v.), 
as Sevraros is the Sup., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 41. n; (cf. yXevKos from yXv- 

kvs) : I. in point of Order, but with a notion of Time, in Horn. 

(never in Od.) of one who comes in second in a race, II. 23. 265 ; so Sev- 

Tepos eXQeiv 22. 207 ; 5. axi . . rrpotet . . eyxos next, 20. 273, etc. ; ov p.' 

'in SevTtpov wS« (Jet' d^os no. second grief, i. e. none hereafter like this, 


23. 46 ; sometimes as an actual Comp., epieio Sevrepoi after my time, lb. 
248 : — so also often in all authors, col Seinepov earai 'twill be given thee 
as a second choice, i. e. will be allowed thee, Hes. Op. 34 ; at SevTepai 
tppovriSes second thoughts, Eur. Hipp. 436 : — proverb., tov 5. tt\ovv to 
try the next best way, Plat. Phaed. 99 D, etc. ; expl. by Menand. &paa. 2, 
d 8. ttXovs eCTi Srjirov \eyop.evos, av diroTVXV Tls tp&tov, ev Kuiraiai 
■nXeiv. 2. after Horn, of Time itself, Sevrepoi XP" VW ' n a fter time, 
Pind. O. I. 69 ; SevTep-n r/fJ-epri on the next day, Hdt. I. 82 (cf. SevTe- 
paios) ; SevTepep eTe'i tovtoiv in the year after this, Id. 6. 46 : — so also 
often in neut. as Adv., SevTepov av, Sevrepov ovtis secondly, next, after- 
wards, again, a second time, opp. to irpGiTov, Horn. : in Prose usu. Sev- 
Tepa, which Horn, has once, II. 23. 538; to SevTepov Hdt. I. 79, etc.; 
Ta Sevrepa Thuc. 6. 78 ; oevrepa Xen. Hell. 7. I, 35 ; later, etc Sevrepov 
for the second time, Lat. denno, N. T. II. in point of Order or 
Rank, without any notion of Time, second, 8. /jct' knetvov Hdt. I. 31, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, etc. ; but 8. p.eTa ti Thuc. 2. 97, secondary, inferior ; 
so c. gen., Sedrepos ovSev&s second to none, Hdt. I. 23; 8. 7raiSds aijs 
Eur. Tro. 614; SevTepa twv vpoffSoKiaiv below expectations, Dem. 348. 
22 ; TjyeTaOai Sevrepov, etc., to think quite secondary, Soph. O. C. 351 ; 
so 8. dyeiv, noteladai, TtdeaBai Luc. Lap. 9, Plut. 2. 162 E, cf. Fab. 

24. 2. the second of two, Sevrep-n avr-q herself with another, Hdt. 
4. 113 ; cf. A. B. 89 ; tWa Sevrepoi aotpoi a second seven sages, Euphro 
'A8eX.<p. I. 12; eh . . , Sevrepos, unus . . , alter, the one.., the other, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 174; ev ri..$j Sevrepov Dio Chr. 2. 4; 8. aal 
rpiros two or three, Polyb. 26. 10, 2. III. as Subst., rd Sevrepa, 
= SevrepeTa, the second prize or place, rd 8. (pepeaOai II. 23. 538, Hdt. 
8. 104, cf. Valck. 9. 78. 2. the after-birth, Diosc. 1. 58. IV. 
Adv. -pais, Plat. Legg. 955 E. — Cf. Sevraros. 

86VT6po-o"TdTT)S, ov, 6, one who stands in the second file of the Chorus, 
Themist. 175 B; v. Miiller Eum. § 12. 

8«UTepo-TaYT|S, es, placed in the second place, Nicom. Arithm. 18. 

SeUTepo^roKos, ov, bearing a second time, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20. II. 

proparox. Sevreporonos, ov, the second-born, Jo. Chrys. 

8euTepo , up'YT|S, cleaned and vamped up, xXatva Poll. 7. 77. 

ScvTepovpYos, iv, (*e?p-yaj) working hi an inferior class, second-rate, 
Plat. Legg. 897 A. II. as Subst. a fuller, clothes-cleaner, 

Poll. 7. 6. 

SeiiTspoOxos, ov, = rd SevrepeTa ex alv ' Lye 204. 

8suTep6-<|>ci>vos, ov, speaking after one, of Echo, Nonn. D. 2. 119. 

SevTepou, to do a thing the second time, Lxx ; 8. riva or rivi to give 
one a second blow, lb. : cf. rpiroai. 

8euTep(op.a, aros, ru, a repetition, Eust. 80. 10. 

8svT6pti)cris, ecus, r/, the second rank or course, Lxx. II. the 

Jewish traditions were so called, Eccl. 

S«-UT6pci>TT|S, ov, d, an expounder of the traditions, a rabbi, Eccl. 

8«JT-rip, rjpos, 6, an utensil for cooking or baking, Poll. 10. 105. 

AET'Xl, lb. : impf. eSevov, Ep. Sevov, Ion. Seveaxov, all in Horn. ; a 3 
plur. Seveaav, as if from Sev-qpi, Q^Sm. 4. 5 II : fut. Scdcrcu Eubul. Xlpoicp. 
1: aor. eSevca Trag. — Pass., pres. in Horn.; aor. eSevdrjv Theophr. H. P. 
9. 9, I : pf. Se5evp.ai Eur. Cres. 8, Plat. To wet, drench, Seve Si yaiav 
[sc. aipm] II. 13. 655, cf. 23.220; yXdyos dyyea Sevei 2. 471; Saicpv 
8' eSeve . . Tiapeias Od. S. 522; oiroyyidv Sevaiv Hipp. 413. 15; etc.: 
c. dat. modi, Sdicpvoi devecrnov e'ipiara II. 7. 260 ; and in Pass., Sevovro Sk 
Sdicpvai koXttoi 9. 570; dip.ari Se x^<" v Severo 17. 361 ; irvitivd -nrepd 
Several dXpr/ Od. 5. 53, cf. Eur. Ale. 184, Plat. Legg. 782 C, etc.; also 
c. gen., like KaraSevai in Horn., aiparos eSevae yaiav Eur. Phoen. 
674. 2. to mix a dry mass with liquid, so as to make it fit to 

knead, Ar. Fr. 267 ; Several Kal p.a£ai Xen. Oec. 10. II ; dprov vSari Id. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 28; etc. 3. to smear, moor) Hdn. 8. 4. II. Causal, 

to make to flow, shed, epepivuv alp: eSevoa Soph. Aj. 376. (Akin to 
Siaivai : cf. Setpai, our dew, bedew!) 

AET'Xl, Aeol. and Ep. form for Seen, to miss, want, the Act. only in 
aor. eSevrjoev olrfiov aKpov hceoOai he missed, failed in reaching it, Od. 9. 
483, 540. II. elsewhere as Dep. 8edop.ai, f. Sevqaopai, to feel the 

want or loss of, be without, Bvpov Sevupevos reft of life, II. 3. 294., 20. 
472 : to stand in need of, 0aKrpov Eur. Tro. 276. 2. to be wanting, 

deficient in, SeveaOat rroXep.010 II. 13. 310 ; p-dx^s dpa rroXXov iSeveo 17. 
142 : absol. ScvSpevos, Lat. egens, in need, 22. 492 ; Terpdicis els eicarov 
Sevoiro icev it ivould fall short . . , Ap. Rh. 3. 974 : — c. inf. to desire to 
do, Id. 3. II38. 3. c. gen. pers. to be inferior to, dXXa re rrdvra 

Seveai 'Apyeiaiv II. 23. 4S4; ov rev Sev6pevos Od. 4. 264. 

AE'^il, f. xpea, to soften by working with the hand, to make supple 
(cf. Seif/eoj, Seipai) : S. eavruv, sensu obscoeno, = Lat. masturbari, Eubul. 
Incert. 2 : so in Med., Ar. Eq. 24. (Cf. Sciiai : hence Seif/co, Lat. depso, 
SitpOepa.) 

8cx-<iH-| Jla '''os, ov, (appa) with ten meshes, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5. 

8€X aTal > v. sub Sexopai. 

8ex-T|p.6pos, ov,for ten days, lasting ten days, Ep. Plat. 349 D ; enexei- 
pia Sex- a truce, from ten days to ten days, i. e. terminable at any time 
on giving ten days' notice, Thuc. 5. 26, cf. Polyb. 20. 9, 5, Liv. 24. 27 ; 
— Tu Sex- a spate often days, Poll. 1. (J3, 


346 Se X eai— AH'. 

S^xOai, v. sub Sexo/xat. 

Sexvv\iai, P°et. for Sexo/xai, Orph. Arg. 566, Parthen. 5. 

AE'XOMAI, Ion. and Aeol. 8«co|iai, Hdt., Sappho 1. 22, Pind. : — fat. 
8e£o)iai, Ep. also SeSe^o/xai II. ; 5exdr)aofxai ( m P ass - sense) Lxx : — aor. 
eSe^d/xr/v II., Hdt., Att.; also iSexdrjV ( v *-) Eur. Heracl. 757 (but SexOeis 
in pass, sense), pf. SeSey /xai II., Att., Ion. 3 pi. airo-8e54x aTai Hdt. : plqpf. 
iSeSeyprjV : — Horn, also has several forms of an Ep. syncop. aor., iSey/xrjv, 
eSeKTO or SeKro, imperat. Se£o, inf. SexSai, part. Sey/xevos, also a 3 pi. pf. 
5fx<*Tai (with the redupl. thrown away), II. 12. 147; in some places how- 
ever this tense is impf. in sense, v. infr. n. 4 : see also SeSoKTj/xevos : Dep. 
I. of things, etc., to take, accept, receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, 
Horn., etc. : — Construction : 8. ti x € 'P' or X e 'P ecro "' Horn., etc. ; S. ti 
rivi to receive something at the band of another, 8lfaTo oi CKijirrpov 
■narpiSiov II. 2. 186, etc., cf. Pors. Hec. 533 ; also ti rrapd twos Horn. ; 
tl €K tivos Soph. O. T. 1 106 ; t'l twos II. 1. 596., 24. 305, Soph. O. T. 
1 1 63 : — but also S. ti tivos to receive in exchange for . . , XP V0 ~° V <plXov 
dvSpbs ISIfciTo Od. II. 327; ti 8. ttpb tivos Plat. Legg. 729 D; /xdX- 
Xov S. ti 6.vti twos Id. Gorg. 475 D : — also )xdXXov 8., c. inf., to take 
rather, to choose to do or be .. , Lys. 118. 4, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 14, Symp. 
4. 12 ; and without fxaXXov, oiiSds av SegaiTo (pevyew Thuc. I. 143, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 41 A ; ovk av 8e£ai/xr)V ti exew Andoc. I. 25 ; followed by 
tj . . , Plut. Phileb. 63 B. . 2. to accept without murmuring, x a *- e7r ° v 

rrep kovTa fiGX^H-tQa- f-vBov Od. 20. 271 ; Kijpa 8' eyui totc Sego/xat II. 
18. 115. 3. to accept graciously, tovto 8' iyw irp6<ppaiv 8. 23. 647 ; 

of the gods, dXX' 6 ye Sckto /xev Ipa 2. 420 ; so irpoo<pi\ws yepa 8., of 
one dead, Soph. El. 443 ; tcL acpayia 8. Ar. Lys. 204: — so also in Prose, 
to XPV CT ^^ V ' T ° v 0iavov 8. to accept, hail the omen, Hdt. I. 63., 9.91, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1653, Ar. PI. 63 : — 8i86vat ko.1 SexeffBai r ^ 8'iKata Thuc. I. 
37, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 312 : to accept or approve, tovs X6yovs, tt)v £vfx- 
ltaxir}V Hdt. 1. 95, Thuc. I. 95, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 462 : — on Se'xe- 
oBai bpKov, v. sub bpKos. 4. simply give ear to, hear, Lat. accipere, 

uiaiv r/xy"' < PVI xr l v djtoalatv Eur. Bacch. 1086, etc. ; simply, 8. dfitpav Id. 
Med. 175; rd TrapayyeXXopteva of ecus 8. Thuc. 2. II, 89. 5. to 

take upon oneself, tt)v Sarrdvrjv Polyb. 32. 14, 5. II. of persons, 

to receive hospitably, entertain, Lat. excipere, Horn. ; iv fxeydpoiai, iv 
86/j.olo-iv II. 18. 331, Od. 17. no; also OTeyr), irvpl 8. Tiva Valck. Hipp. 
82; 8. x®P a Jd- Med. 713; T?) irbXei or is tt)v tt6Xw Thuc. 4. 103, 
etc. 2. to greet, worship, oi at, 6ebv as, SetSexa-T' II. 22.434; °^ 

Ttva, £vp.p.axov to accept or admit as an ally, Thuc. I. 43, etc. 3. 

to receive as an enemy, to await the attach of, Lat. excipere, embvTa 8. 
II. 5. 238, cf. 15. 745 ; of a hunter waiting for game, 4. 107 ; of a wild 
boar waiting for the hunters, 12. 147 : so els xdpas 8. Xen. An. 4. 3, 31 ; 
Toiis TroXe/xiovs 8. Hdt. 3. 54, cf. Thuc. 4. 43 ; 8. ttjv vp{uTi)v ecpoSov 
Thuc. 4. 126; and absol. to await the onset, also in Thuc. 4. 43 ; e8e£aro 
troXis rrbvov Eur. Supp. 394. 4. to expect, wait, c. ace. et inf. fut., 

dXX' del Ttva <puiTa ., iSey/xrjv ivOdS' iXevaeaBai Od. 9. 513, cf. 12. 
230; also Sey/xevos AlaiciSrjv, ott6t6 . . Xi)£etev II. 9. 191 ; SeSeypievos 
eiouKev eXB-ns II. 10. 62 ; also /xtjSi crv/xtpopdv Sexov rbv dvSpa do not 
expect or assume him to be .. , Soph. Aj. 68. — In these two last senses, 
Horn, always uses f. SeSe^ojxai, pf. SeSey/xai, and SeSey/xevos, Sey/xevos, 
which last indeed is used in this sense only, except in h. Horn. Cer. 29, 
Merc. 477. III. an object, to occupy, engage one, tis dpxd 

vavTiXias 8e£aro [avTovs'] Pind. P. 4. 1 24. IV. seemingly intr. 

to succeed, come next, Lat. excipere, ws /xoi 8ix eTai fanbv eic kokov aid 
II. 19. 290 ; aXXos 8' If aXXov Slx 67 " a < X a ^ i7r ^ TaT0S S.6X0S Hes. Th. 
800 ; Ik tov ctuvov to 'ApTe/xiatov Se/cercu Hdt. 7. 1 76. 

8e|;a>, Lat. depso, = Secpai, aor. (as if from Select)) K-qpbv Seiprjoas neMrjSia 
to work wax till it is soft, Od. 12. 48 ; Seipei x e pc' T " Sep/xa Hdt. 4. 64. 

AE £1 (A), imper. 3 pi. BeovTaiv (v. sub SiSrjfJi) : fut. 8rjaw. aor. eSrjoa, 
Ep. S^o-a II. 21. 30 : — pf. SeSe/ra Dem. 764. 18 ; or SeSrjKa Aeschin. 46. 
2 : plqpf. iSeSrjKd Andoc. 31. 23. — Med., Ep. impf. Seovro II. : aor. ho-n- 
o-dfXTjv II. ; Ep. 3 sing. S^crdcrKCTO II. 24. 15. — Pass., fut. Seerjffo/mi Dem. 
740.9., 741. 18, etc., but SeS-qaoLuii Plat. Rep. 361 E, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
18 :— aor. tSterjV Att. : perf. SiSefiai Pind., Hdt., Att. : plqpf. kScSifirjV 
Andoc. 7. 26; Ep. Se'StTO II. 5. 387. — In this Verb, though a disyll., eo 
and ecu are occas. contr. to Sovv, t$ Sovvti Plat. Crat. 419 A, B, 421 
C ; see the compds. dva-, (K-, em—, KaTa-Seco. 

To bind, tie, fasten, fetter, Horn., etc. ; also Seo-ynw and iv Setr^S 
Sijaai Horn. ; Srjoe 8' bmaaa xdpas .. Ifidcriv II. 21. 30; 8. tiv& x"/ 5 " 5 
T€ v68as T€ Od. 12. 50; 8. etc tivos to bind from, i. e. to a thing, If im- 
SifpiaSos lp.S.0-1 SiSevTo II. 10. 475, cf. Hdt. 4. 72 ; Sijcai Ttva fuXcu or 

iv fvAa) (cf. £v\ov 11. 2) ; iv icXipaKi Ar. Ran. 619 ; 8. icvva kXolZ to tie 
a clog to a dog, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 34, cf. Eur. Cycl. 234; also 8. Tivd 
■npbs cpdpayyi Aesch. Pr. 15 ; vpbs uiova or kiovi Soph. Aj. 108, 240; 
SeSe/xevot npbs a^\ovs Thuc. 4. 47 :— absol. to put in bonds, imprison, 
Aesch. Eum. 641, Thuc 1. 30, etc. 2. metaph., irSs av iyw <xe 

Sioi/xi ; how shall I bind you to your pledge? Od. 8. 352, — where how- 
ever Nitzsch, perhaps better, takes it literally, as if Hephaistos pointed to 
the netsjn which he had caught Ares. 3. to bind, enchain, make 

still, y\uiaaa 81 oi SiSerai Theogn. 178 ; uepSei rat aocpia SeSeTat Pind. 
P. 3. 96 ; $ fx<* 5. Xvttt, Eur. Hipp. 160 ; later, to bind by spells, enchant, 1 


Anth. P. 11. 138. 4. c. gen. to let or hinder from a thing, like 

PXaTtTOi, iSrjffe /eeXevOov Od. 4. 380, 469 ; so SeOivTa Polyb. 2. 10, 
4. II. Horn, also often uses the Med. to bind, tie, put on one- 

self, -woaai 8' viral XnrapoTaiv iSrjaaro KaXa wiSiXa tied them on bis feet, 
II. 2. 44, etc. ; also Pass., irepl Si KV-rni-nai fiodas Kvqpx8as . . SiStTO be 
had greaves bound round his legs, Od. 24. 228. 

AE'fl (B) Att.: fut. Ser/oco Plat. Rep. 395 E: aor. ISlijco Lys. 183. 
41, 'iStjcra or S^cra II. 18. 100: pf. SeSeqKa Plat. Polit. 277 D. — Med., 
fut. Sefioofxai Att., Dor. Seov/xai Epich. ap. A. B. 90 ; later -TjOrjao/xai 
Plut. : — aor. ioer)6r]v Att. : pf. SeSirj/xai Xen. An. 7. 7, 14, Isae. 71. 19. 

To lack, miss, stand in need of, c. gen., I^ffo 8' eSrjae . . dXKTjjpa 
yeviadai II. 1. c. ; (elsewhere Horn, always uses the poet, form Sevco, q. v.) ; 
so TrapaSdyfxaros to TtapdSeiyua avTo SeoeTjKe Plat. Polit. 277 D, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 10 ; — often in Att., 7roXA.oC 81a; / want much, i. e. am 
far from, mostly c. inf. pres., e. g. noXXov Seen diroXoydadai I am far 
from defending myself, Plat. Apol. 30 D ; 7roXA.oC S«s elirdv Id. Meno 
79 B ; it. 8. dyvodv Id. Lys. 204 E ; it. ye Seovoi fiaiveo~0ai Id. Meno 
90 A ; so also /xtKpov eSeov elvat Xen. Hell. 4. 6, II; tocovtov Seovoi 
puuetaBai Isocr. 300 A; (also tooovtov Sea elSevai Plat. Meno 71 A); 
Ttapd fUKpbv iSerjaa dnoOavelv Isocr. 222 B; also absol., ttoXXov ye Seta 
far from it, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A; toC iravTos Seoj Aesch. Pr. 1006, cf. 
961 ; (so ttoXXov Set, etc., v. sub Se?) ; so also in partic, jXiKpov SeovTa 
TeTTapa T&XavTa Dem. 824. 21 : — the partic. is also used to express 
numerals compounded with 8 or 9, Svoiv Seovra TeaaepajtovTa forty lack- 
ing two, thirty-eight, Hdt. 1. 14; -nevT-qKOVTa SvoTv Seovra errj Thuc. 2. I ; 
ivbs Seov eiKOOTOv eTos the 20th year save one, the 19th, Id. 8. 6 ; SvoTv 
Seovo-acs e'tKOffi vavaiv Xen. Hell. 1. I, 5 : later, sometimes, the partic. is 
put absol., TroXecjv SvoTv Seovoaiv e^rjKovra Diog. L. 5. 27; egrjKOVTa 
evbs SeovTos iett) Plut. Pomp. 79, (though elsewhere he says 81- 
ovra). 2. part. Sewv, Seovcra, needful, b n-atpus icrri xp^ vos Seoiv 

Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 36, 6 : but rare except, in neut., v. sub SeW. 3. 

on Set impers. v. sub voc. II. as Dep. Seo/xat : fut. Serjcrofiai : 

aor. iSerjOrjV, always personal, and only used by Horn, in form Sevo/xai 
(v. sub Seven) : 1. absol. to be in want or need, require, mostly in 

part., as KapTa Seo/xevos Hdt. 8. 59, etc. : — to stand in need of, want, c. 
gen. rei, as Hdt. I. 36, etc. ; oiSev Seofxai tivos I have no need of him, 
Thuc. 8. 43 ; r)v Tt SecovTai QaotXews if they have any need of him, lb. 
37 : c. inf., tovto 4'tj 8. fiaOelv I have need to learn, Plat. Rep. 392 D, 
cf. Euthyd. 275 D, etc.; Td Trp&TTeoBai Seb/xeva things needing to be 
done, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3. 2. to beg a thing fi-om a person, c. dupl. 

gen. rei et pers., tSiv eSeero cipeajv Hdt. 3. 157, cf. Thuc. 1. 32, etc.; 
often also with the neut. pron., tovto Seo/xai v/xwv Plat. Apol. 17 C, cf. 
Symp. 1 73 E, etc. : also c. ace. cognato, Ser]/xa, or oftener Serjaw, S. 
Seicdai tivos Ar. Ach. 1059, Aeschin. 33. 41, etc.; also, without gen. 
pers., ^vLupopa 8. Thuc. I. 32, etc.; Stairpagoipat a Seofxai Xen. An. 2. 3, 
29 ; rarely with gen. pers. only, 8er]6els vliwv having begged a favour of 
you, Dem. 551. 3 ; 8. x<*P tv Menand. Incert. 472 : — c. gen. pers. et inf. 
to beg a person to do, Hdt. I. 59, and freq. in Att., as Plat. Prot. 336 A ; 
8. twos iliCTe . . , Thuc. I. 1 19 : — very rarely c. ace. pers., iStovro Boiai- 
tovs orrws irapaSwai Thuc. 5. 36, cf. Plut. Anton. 84. 

AH', Particle used generally to give greater exactness, explicitness, or 
positiveness to the word or words which it influences. By some it is 
held to be a shortened form of 7/S77, by others of SfjXov. It is usually 
rendered in truth, indeed, surely, really, in fact, Lat. certe, profecto : but 
no single Engl, words can express 877 in all cases : its force must often 
be given by emphasis, or by periphrasis of various kinds. Like other 
Particles of similar kind, it follows the word or words which it influences. 
In Ep. and Lyric Poets, however, Si) yap, Srj Tore, Si) rrd/xTrav (II. 19. 
342) stand at the beginning of clauses. 

I. Usage of Srj with single words : 1. mostly after Adjectives, 

oTos Si), Libvos St), all alone, Od. 12. 69, Hdt. I. 25, and Att. ; esp. such 
as imply magnitude, quantity, and the like, /xeyas 8r), ttoXvs Si), /xtKpbs 
Si), etc. ; often also with Superlatives, /xeyiffTOS Srj, KpaTturos Si) quite 
the greatest, confessedly the best, Thuc. I. 50, etc.; dirdvTaiv Si) .. 
dXyioTov Soph. Aj. 992; etc.: — so with Numerals, eh Si) one only, 
Eur. Med. 1282; oktoj Si) Ttpoerjica .. oioTovs I have shot full, no less 
than eight arrows, 11.8. 297; evvea Si) (SePdaot .. iviavroi no less than 
nine years, II. 2. 134; eKrov Se Si) toS' r))xap this is just the sixth day, 
Or. 39, cf. II. 24. 107, etc. ; (in these cases it may be translated al- 
ready, — and must be, if it is a shorter form of r)8r)). 2. so also 
after Adverbs, ttoXXAkis Si) many times and oft (or often ere now, Lat. jam 
saepe), II. 19. 85 ; b\pe Se Si) quite late, II. "]. 94 ; Tpis Si) no less than 
thrice, even thrice, Pind. P. 9. 162 ; iraXal Si) Lat. jamdudum, Soph. Phil. 
806 : vvv Si) even now, much like apri Ar. Av. 923, etc. ; or, now first, 
now at length, Plat. Rep. 353 A, Xen., etc. : ToVe 817 (817 pa toYe II. 13. 
719, etc.) at that very time, Thuc, etc. ; also Si) Tore Plat. Theaet. 
156 E : avTiKa Si) /xaXa on the very spot, Plat. Rep. 338 B, etc. ; vffTe- 
pov Si) yet later, Thuc. 2.17; vvv Te Kal dXXoTe Si) Plat. Theaet. 187 D; 
vvv Si) even now, just now, lb. 145 B : — often with affirmative Particles, 
when it merely adds force, vol Si) yea verily, II. 1. 286, etc ; t) Si), r) /xev 
Si) lb; 518, 573, etc.; ov Si) surely not, Soph. Phil. 246, cf. Eur. Or, 


SyaXtoTOS — SvjXeo/Liai. 


1069, etc. : — v. sub 877X0877, Stjttov, 8r)irov0ev, Sr)iroTe. 3. with 

Verbs, 877 yap iSov 6<p6a\pioioi for verily I saw him, II. 15. 488 ; vvv 8' 
opart Sf) now ye see plainly, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12; etc.: — but S77 associated 
with Verbs generally influences the whole clause ; v. infra n. 3. 4. 

with Substantives, not often, es S77 to "Apyos tovto . . well to this A. 
they came, Hdt. I. I ; tcXos Sf) its complete end, Aesch. Pr. 13 ; oocpio- 
tt)v Sf) toi bvopa^ovai tov avSpa eivai a sophist as you know, Plat. Prot. 
311 E: — in Att. sometimes used ironically, Lat. scilicet, elafjyaye ras 
eraiptSas Sf) the pretended courtesans, Xen. Hell. 5.4, 6, cf. Eur. Ion 
1 181, Thuc. 4. 67., 6. 80 : — here also 677 generally belongs to the whole 
clause, v. infra n. 5. 5. with Pronouns, to mark the person or 

thing strongly, ep.e 877 a man like me, Hdt. 3. 155 ; av Sf) you of all per- 
sons, Id. I. 115, Soph. Aj. 1226 ; ovtos Sf) this and no other, Hdt. I. 43 ; 
eKeivos 617 Soph. Tr. 1091 ; ovtos St) u SwKpaTqs, ironically, Plat. Theaet. 
166 A; to Xeyopievov Sr) tovto as the well-known saying goes, Id. Gorg. 
514 E, cf. Eur. Hipp. 962 : — so with pers. Pronouns, to abv St) tovto 
Plat. Symp. 221 B, cf. Gorg. 508 D, etc.: — with relatives, 8s 5tj vvv 
Kpareei who plainly now holds rule, II. 21. 315 ; to. St) real eyevero Hdt. 
I. 22 ; olos Sr) av just such as thou, II. 24. 376, cf. Od. I. 32, Soph. Aj. 
995, etc.; so with relat. Advs., ws 677 Aesch. Ag. 1633 ; 00a. Sf) Ar. Ach. 
I ; etc.): — with interrogatives, tov 877 tvexa ; Plat. Gorg. 457 E; tl Sf); 
Id. Phaed. 58 C; iroTepa Sf); Soph. Phil. 1235; (and with Advs., irof 
87) Kal ir60ev ; Plat. Phaedr. init. ; 7roS 817; 777) 877; lb. 228 E, etc.) : — 
with indef. Pronouns, S77 strengthens the indef. notion, dXAoj 877 others 
be they who they may, II. I. 295 ; ptqSeis 877 no one at all, Plat. Theaet. 
170 E; 877 tis some one or other, Lat. nescio quis, Plat. Phaed. 108 C, 
115 D, etc. ; (rarely tis Sf), Soph. Ant. 158, Eur. I. T. 946) ; the neut. 
S77 ti is common, 77 apa 877 tl elaKopiev a£iov eivai ; in any way, what- 
ever it be, II. 13. 446; to limiKov, Tip 877 ti Kal eireixe eWapApeoOai Hdt. 

I. 80; ovtoj Sf) ti Id. 3. 108, etc. ; also oaris 877 whosoever it be, Id. I. 
86; em. puaBw 0010 877, Lat. quantocumque, Id. I. 160; etc. 6. 
with Conjunctions, iva 877 that in truth, 11. 23. 207, etc. ; lis 877 II. 5. 24, 
etc.; yap Sf) for manifestly, Plat. Theaet. 156 C; omus Sf) Thuc, etc.; 
but mostly with temporal Conjunctions, enei St) strengthd. for eirei (v. 
sub €7761877), ore 877, oTav Sf), ei Sf), etc. : — hence 877 is often used with a 
participle, when the part, represents a Conjunction and Verb, are Sr) 
eovres inasmuch as they clearly are, Hdt. 8. 90 ; ws <povov vi^ovaa Sf) 

just as if she were .., Eur. I. T. 1338, cf. Hdt. 1. 66, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 
4, etc. 

II. usage of 877 in reference to whole clauses : 1. to continue 

a narrative, in which case it often follows piv, so then, so, Tore piev Sr) 
. . i)avxirjv etxe Hdt. 1. II ; 'XoXwv piev 87) evepie lb. 32 ; tov piev S77 
vepnrei lb. 116 ; also alone, tis Sr) tovtwv . . so one of these . . , lb. 1 14; 
etc. : — often in summing up, Toiavra piev Sr) ravra, Lat. haec hactenus, 
Aesch. Pr. 500, etc.; tovto Si) to ayos.., Thuc. I. 127 ; tovtwv St) 
eveKa Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 28 ; etc. ; so in summing up numbers, yiyvovrai 
Sr) ovtoi x'^-' ' these then amount to 1000, lb. I. 5, 5 : — so also in re- 
suming after a parenthesis, 'AvSpopuixr), ^vyar-qp pteyaXfJTopos 'Heriw- 
vos .. , Tovirep S77 dvyarfjp II. 6. 395 ; ovtos 817 . . , 6 piev St) Hdt. I. 43 ; 
£evovs piev Keyw, .... \iya Sr) tovs Travras ktK. Dem. 45. 19, 25; 
etc. 2. in inferences, Hdt., etc. ; esp. to express what is unexpected 

or surprising, Kal av Sr) . . so then you too . . ! Aesch. Pr. 298 ; av S' ev 
"AiSa St) Keiaai Eur. El. 122 ; cf. Aesch. Theb. 652, Soph. Tr. 153, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, 8 ; roioiaSe Sr) at Zeis en aiTiapiaaiv aiKi^erai ; is it then for 
such causes ? Aesch. Pr. 255 ; ti Sr) ovv . . ; Plat. Theaet. 156 C ; Kal . . 
S77 so then, lb. 159 C. 3. with Imperat. and Subjunct., pi-r) Sr) .. 

emeXtreo only do not expect, II. I. 545, cf. 5. 684, etc.; x a3 P&l llv &*) 
■navres now let us all go, Soph. Phil. 1469 ; ewoeire yap S77 for do but 
consider, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; so aye 877, (pipe 877, 161 877, OKoirei Sr), etc., 
often in Prose. 4. to express what follows a fortiori, //era oirKcuv 

ye St) above all with arms, Thuc. 4. 78 ; p.f) ti ye 877 not to mention 
that, Dem. 24. 23 ; el Se S77 iroXepios rj£ei Id. 17. 4. 5. Kal Sr) to 

subjoin the thing on which special emphasis is laid and what is more, 

II. I. 161., 15. 251 : in Prose mostly Kal S77 Kai . . , es AlyvitTov enri- 
Kero . . , Kal 87) Kal es 'SapSis Hdt. I. 30, etc., cf. Lys. 130. 13 ; Kal Sf) 
Kal vvv ti <pys ; and now what do you tay ? Plat. Theaet. 187 C : — esp. 
in a series, vyieta Kal la^ys Kal k6.K\os Kal ttKovtos Sf) and above all 
riches, Plat. Meno 87 E, cf. Rep. 367 C, 493 D ; so also Kal S77 Trpos . . , 
Hdt. 5. 67. b. Kal of) is also in answers 77 Kal irapecrTrj Konrl Tepp! 
cup'iKeTO ; Answ. Kal Sf) 'rrl Siaaais r\v . . irv^ais, he was even so far as . . , 
Soph. Aj. 49; fi\e\j/ov Karco. Answ. Kal Sr) fiXeirai, well I am looking, 
Ar. Av. 175, cf. Pax 327, PI. 227 sq., Soph. El. 317 sq., Plat. Gorg. 448 
B, etc. ; so without Kal, airoKpivov rrepl Siv epiarai. Answ. epdira Sf) 
Plat. Theaet. 157 D. c. also in assumptions or suppositions, Kai St) 
SeSeypiai and now suppose I have accepted, Aesch. Eum. 894, cf. Cho. 
565, Eur. Med. 386, 1065, 1 107, Ar.Vesp. 1 224, etc. 6. 877 in 
apodosi, after el or eav, II. 5. 898, Hdt. 1. 108, Plat., etc. ; after ore or 
rjviKa, even then, Soph. Ant. 1 70 sq., El. 954 ; after eirei or etreiSf), Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 14, Plat., etc. ; after ibs, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 4 ; after ev ip Id. An. 
1. 10, 10. 

StjcLAutos, ov, contr. for orjiaXarros, q. v. 


347 

8-fj-yiJ.a, aros, to, a bite, sting, Xen. Mem. 1.3; 12 : metaph., 8. Kvtttjs 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; epwros Soph. Fr. 721 ; cf. Saicvai. 

8T|-yu,6si 6, a bite, sting : gnawing pain, Hipp. 221 E, Theophr. H. P. 
4.4, 5 •:— metaph. of a speech, 8. ex €iV Phit. 2 - 68 E: — in plur. caustics, 
Id. Pericl. 15. 

8T|0<i, Ep. Adv., = Sf)v, long, for a long time, Horn. ; 8. Kal So\ix&v II. 
10. 52 ; 8. ptaXa II. 5. 587; ov piera 8776a not long after, Ap. Rh. 2. 651. 

StjOcLki, and S-ndaKis, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 215. 

8-fj9€v (8fj0e only in Eur. El. 268, and a dub. passage of Tzetz Hist. I. 
892) : Adv., being a strengthd. form of S17, really, in very truth, ti 877 
avSpaBevres SrjSev iroi-qaovoi ; what then will they do when they are 
really grown up ? Hdt. 6. 138 ; apri SrjBev Plat. Polit. 297 C : — also 
epexegetic, like Lat. videlicet, that is to say, ws Zeis avaaaoi SrjSev 
Aesch. Pr. 202 ; els SrjQe . . p.r) reKois Eur. El. 268, cf. Ion 831 : — 
but, 2. mostly used ironically, like SqXaSq, Lat. scilicet, to imply 

that a statement is not true, o't piiv fjOeK-qaav arroXeaai Srjdev . . as they 
pretended, Hdt. 1. 59 ; Sij6ev ovSev laTopSiv Soph. Tr. 382 ; ovk em. 
KuXvfiTj dAAa -napaiveaei Sr)6ev Thuc. I. 92, cf. 127., 3. Ill : — often with 
uis, (pepovres ws aypr/v Sfjdev Hdt. I. 73 ; ibs KaraaKOTrovs 8. euvras Hdt. 
3. 136, cf. 6. 39., 8. 5 : — in Trag. sometimes before ihs, Kevrpov Sr)6ev 
ws exoiv x € P l Eur. H. F. 949 ; etoipiev . . Sr)9ev ws 6o.vovp.evoi Id. Or. 
1119, cf. Aesch. Theb. 247; Bear-qv Sr)9ev ws ovk ovt ep.6v Eur. Ion 
656. II. from that time, thenceforth, Anacreont. I. 16, cf. 

Hesych. 

S-rjGvvtii, f. vvw, (8776a) to tarry, be long, delay, II. I. 27, etc. 

8t|ioX<i)tos, ov, {Sqios, aXwvai) taken by the enemy, captive, Eur. Andr. 
105 ; contr. StjoMttos Aesch. Theb. 72. 

A-qi-dveipa, f), destroying her spouse, the wife of Hercules, — her name 
expressing the legend of his death, Soph., etc. 

8t|10s, 77, ov, Ep. for Sdi'os, hostile, II. ; v. sub Sai'os. 

8t|IOttJs, »7Tos, f), battle-strife, the battle, often in Horn. (esp. II.) : 
mortal struggle, death, Od. 12. 257. 

8t]i6&>, Ep. opt. Sqiowev Od. 4. 226, part. Sq'iowv II.; Att. pres. 8t]u>, 
Sriovpiev, -ovre Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 18, Ar. Lys. 1146 ; part. Srjwv even in II. 
17. 65 : impf. eSrjovv Thuc. 1.65, Xen., eSr/iovv Hdt. 8. 33, 50 (eSrjevv 
5. 89) ; Ep. 877'ouj' II. II. 71 : fut. Stjwitw II., Att.: aor. iSywaa Thuc, 
subj. Stjiooti, -waiv II., part. Sywcas II., Ion. 877«lcras Hdt., Dor. Sqwaas 
C.I. no. 175 : pf. StSflWa Walz Rhett. 8. 193. — Med., fut. (in pass, 
sense) Ap. Rh. 2. 117 : aor. I S-nwaaaOai Q^Sm. 5. 567, cf. 374. — Pass., 
aor. eSq'iwdqv Hdt. 7. 133, Sr/wOeis Horn. : pf. SeSr/wpievos Luc. D. Mort. 

10. II. — Horn, contracts this Verb, when the 1 is followed by a long 
syll., and he forms inflexions as if the pres. were 8771001, which perhaps 
led Ap. Rh. (2. 292) to form an impf. SrfiaaOKOv : he also has an impf. 
817101', as from Sqiw, 3. 1374. 

To cut down, slay, x a ^ K V Sqiowv II. 1 7. 566, etc. ; eyx& Sq'ibwv 
rrepl HarpoKXoio Bavovros slaying [men] . . , 18. 195 : absol., Srjovv 
were slaying, 16. 77 1 ! Stjlowvto were being slain, 13.675; "EKTopa 
STfiaaavTe 22.218; Klkuvwv virb SywOevres Od. 9. 66 : — Srjovv . . fioelas 
were cleaving shields, II. 5. 452, etc ; also of a spear, to cut asunder, 
14.518: — of a savage beast, to rend, tear, eyKara iravTa Xaipvaaei 
Span/ Il.17.65, cf. 16. 158; tov TTibywva SeSr/wpievos having had his 
beard cut off, Luc. D. Mort. 10. II. II. after Horn, to waste or 

ravage a country, Hdt. 5. 89., 7.133, etc.; 8. x<"P av Ar. Lys. II46, 
Thuc. I. 81, etc.; 8. aarv irup'i Soph. O. C. 1319. 

8t)i-<|>6Pos, Dor. 8at<jj-, ov, scaring the foe, restored by Bgk. in Alcae. 
28 : — in Horn, only as prop. n. 

8T|KTT|pios, ov, biting, torturing, KapSias Eur. Hec 235. 

8if]KTr|S, ov, 6, (Saicvw) a biter, Poeta in Stob. Eel. 1. 106; 8. A.070S 
Plut. 2. 55 B : — with neut. Subst., Stjkto. UTopaTi Anth. Plan. 4. 266. 

8t)ktik6s, 77, ov, biting, stinging, (paAayyia, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, I : — 
pungent, (pappuiKov Luc. Nigr. 37 ; and so metaph., aareTov Kal S. Id. 
Demon. 50. 

8i)Xa8T| (for 877X0 S77, and some Edd. so write it), Adv. quite clearly, 
manifestly, clearly, plainly, Soph. O. T. 1501, Eur. I. A. 1 366, etc.: — 
also, like SrjSev, npotf/amos rrjaSe 877X0877 on this pretext as if for- 
sooth .. , Hdt. 4. 135: — often in answers, ov TtoW' eveOTi Seivd Tip 
yfjpa «a«d; .. 877X0877 yes plainly, of course, Ar.Vesp. 441, Plat. Crito 
48 B, etc. 

8t)\aiV(o, collat. form of sq., Hesych. 

8T]XaTop€ijco, to inform against, denounce, Tiva Hegesipp. ap. Euseb. 
H. E. 3. 20. (From Lat. delator.) 

8T|\60u,ai, Dor. 8a\- Theocr. : — fut. fjaopai : aor. eSqkqaapvqv : pf. 
SeSr)\rjpjxi Eur. Hipp. 175 (but in pass, sense, Hdt. 4. 198., 8. 100) : — the 
Act. S-q\f)ffw, -fjaas only in Or. Sib. 7. 44, 28) : indeed the Verb and all 
derivs. (except 877X77/01) is unknown in good Att., 0\aiTTw being used 
instead : Dep. : (Sai'o>, Lat. deleo.) To hurt, do a mischief to, pifj-nws 

[iWous] Sr/Xfjaeai, by accident, II. 23. 428 ; but also 'Axaiovs inip 
opKia oT)\f)aao9ai II. 4. 66 ; 8. xaX/f<p Od. 22. 368 ; also pivov S-q\f)aaTO 
XaXKOs lb. 278: to kill, Od. 11.401: absol. to do mischief, be hurtful, 

11. 14. 102, Od. 10. 459 : of things, to waste, spoil, iv $6177,.. Kapirov 
^ iSr)\i(cavT II. 1. 156; opKta S-qXfjaaaeai to violate a truce, II. 3. 107 : 


Sr/Xyeig — dtijULtiyopiKos. 


348 

of loss by theft, to plunder, rob, /jtjtis roi ko.6' 68bv SrjXTjoeTai Od. 8. 
444, cf. 13. 124; also in Ion. Prose, yijv 87jX7jaa.p1.evos Hdt. 4. 115; 
aXpn)v eTravOeovaav, Ibare nal ras rrvpapiiSas SrjXeeaOai 2. 12; 5. Ttvd, 
in war, 6. 36., 7. 51 ; ttXcTcttuv ffcpeas eSrjXeero 7) eo07js 9. 63 : — later, 
to hurt, by magic potions, Theocr. 9. 36. 

8t|Xt|€i.s, coca, ev, = 8TjX7)p.oiv, Orph. Arg. 921. 

8-f|XT|p.a, aros, to, a mischief, bane, vtjuiv, of ships, Od. 12. 286 ; 6801- 
iropwv Aesch. Fr. IT4 ; fiporois h. Horn. Ap. 364, cf. Soph. O. T. 1495. 

8t)\t|(«ov, ov, gen. ovos, baneful, noxious, II. 24. 33 ; o<pies dvdptorrwv 
oil S7jX.7jjj.oves doing men no hurt, Hdt. 2. 74 : — as Subst., fipoTWV StjXtj- 
/xova TT&VTCtiv destroyer, Od. 18. 85, 116., 21. 308 ; cf. QqXTjjJcov. 

8T|X.T)cas, ecus, 7), ruin, bane, Hdt. 1. 41., 4. 112, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 
4 ; injury of health, Hipp. Jusj. 

St)\t)tt|p, ijpos, 6, a destroyer, Ep. Horn. 14. 8. 

8r)\T]TT|pios, ov, noxious, cpappuma, Hdn. 3. 5 : — to S. (sc. <papp,aitov), 
poison, lb. I. 17, Pint. 2. 662 C. 

8i)\i]TT]pi(«)STis, es, noxious, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. I. 7, 2. 

At|Xios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur., Delian, Trag., etc. : ol At)Xioi, the 
Delians, Hdt., etc. : — 6 A., name of Apollo, Soph. Aj. 704, Thuc. 1. 13 ; 
toTs AtjX'iois kol reus ATjXiais, the gods and goddesses ivorshipped at 
Delos, Ar. Thesm. 334 : — pecul. fem. A-nXids, dSos, 7), a Delian woman, 
Kovpal A. h. Horn. Ap. 157 ; — also as Adj., with a neut. Subst., A?;A(- 
aoiv yvaXoLS as Seidl. in Eur. I. T. 1 235. II. 7) AtjXicis (sc. 

vavs), the Delian ship, which bore Theseus to Crete when he slew the 
Minotaur. In memory of this, it was sent every fourth year, with a 
solemn deputation to the Delian Apollo ; v. Oecopls, Qecopbs, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 58, BockhP. E. I. 286 sq. : — the members of this deputation were 
ATjXiacrTaC, Ath. 234 E, Harpocr., Hesych. III. ra. ArjXia (sc. 

lepd) the quinquennial festival of Apollo at Delos (v. AtjXi&s), Thuc. 3. 
104, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2. 

At)Xo-yevt|s, Dor. AaX-, es, Delos-born, Simon. 34. 

8-f|Xop.ai, Dor. for povXopiai, Theocr. 5. 27, Tim. Locr. 94 D, Archytas 
ap. Stob. 1. 1. 70, Plut. 2. 219 D. 

Sk]Xovoti, i. e. SrjXdv [eanv] on, used adverbially much like 877X0877, 
quite clearly, manifestly, plainly, Plat. Crito 53 A, Gorg. 487 D, etc. 
But in this usage it is properly parenthetical ; and the full phrase appears 
in many writers, as /rat St)Xov oti . . ovk 6p9uis d-napeoKoi.p.ev Thuc. 3. 
38 ; to Kvpov SijXov on ovtojs i'x« Xen. An. I. 3, 9, cf. Cyr. 2. 4, 24, 
etc. ; v. on in. II. often used epexegetically, that is to say, 

namely, Eat. scilicet, Plat. Symp. 199 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, etc. : — in Gramm. 
the common form for introducing the explanation of a word. 

8t|Xo-itou'co, to make clear, Plut. Pericl. 33. 

AfjXos, 7), Delos, one of the Cyclades, birthplace of and sacred to 
Apollo and Artemis, Od. 6. 162, etc.: called also 'Oprvyia. Proverb., 
aSeis wairep ds A. rrXecuv, from the careless joviality of the ArjXiaaTai, 
Paroemiogr. (Prob. from SijXos, from the legend of its becoming visible 
on a sudden.) 

BtjXos, 7], ov, also os, ov Eur. Med. 1 197 : Ep. SceXos. I. pro- 

perly, visible, conspicuous, SeeXov 5' errl oijjja t edrj/cav II. 10. 466 : 
but, II. commonly, clear to the mind, manifest, evident, vvv 8' 

1)871 toSe SijXov Od. 20. 333 : in Att. often 8ijx6s elpu. with Part, (where 
ace. to our idiom it would be SijXov icrtv on ..), SijXoi dm p.r) i-anpe- 
ipovTts they are clearly not going to permit, i. e. it is clear that they will 
not, Thuc. 1. 71 ; so with uis, 8rjX6s ecrriv &s tl Spaaeicov KaK&v Soph. 
Aj. 326; SijXoi eaeoBai as 6pyi£6/ievot Lys. 128. 27, cf. Xen. An. I. 5, 
9 : but also SijXos eariv oti . . , with a Verb, S. earlv oti . . uKrjKoev Ar. 
P' ut - 333. cf. Thuc. 1.93 ; and also, ace. to our idiom, SijXov [ioTiv] 
oTt .. , v. sub StjXovoti: sometimes the part, or relat. clause must be 
supplied, KarayeXqs fjov, — SrjXos d (sc. KarayeXwv) Ar. Av. 1407, cf. 
Id. Lys. 919 ; 8t)Xoi 81 (sc. ov pevovTes) Thuc 5. 10 : — 5. yiyveadai to 
become known, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 16: — SijXov itself is used like Sr/XaSi), 
as auros vpbs auTov' SijXov .. , all by himself; _yes plainly, Soph. Aj. 
9°6 '• — Eur. also has SijXos opaoBai . . uv (where the inf. is pleon.) Or. 
350 : SijXov iroieiv to shew plainly, Tivi Thuc. 6. 34, etc. ; with a part., 
SrjXov e-noirjaaTe .. jjTjSiaavTes Id. 3. 64: — SijXov Si to introduce a 
proof, Thuc. 1. n ; c f. Teicprjpiov: — SijXov, as Adv., = SrjXaSrj, Theocr. 

10.13; not 8-f)Xais, v. Poll. 6. 207. (Ace. to Buttm., akin to iSeiv, 
through ISrjX&s, dpiSTjXos, dpifyXos. But v. Curt. 269, s.v. Sfos.) 

8t]X6u, f. (io-oi, etc. -.—Pass., fut. STjXaBTjoonai Thuc. I. 144; also 

STjXwoojiai in pass, sense, Soph. O. C. 581 (in act., Or. Sib. I. 294) ; and 

SeSrjXaaopMi Hipp. Art. 809 H. To make visible or clear, to shew, 

Soph. Phil. 616; S. Ti' tivi bpav Soph. O. T. 792. 2. to make 

known, reveal, Aesch. Pers. 519, and Soph. 3. to prove, Soph. 

O. C. 146, Thuc. 1. 3. 4. t0 dec i are ^ Thuc . ^ 68 : t0 ex pi a in, set 

forth, 2. 62 : also to indicate, signify, Id. 1. 10, etc. 5. to point 

out, order, Soph. O. T. 77.— Construct., mostly, 5. rivi rt Antipho 114. 

34 : also 5. ti tt P 6s or ds tivo. Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. I. 90 ; 8. Tivl Trepi 

tlvos Lys. 116.42 ; Trtpi ti Isocr. 223B:— often foil, by a relat. clause, 

8. Trepc^ tivos, ars , Thuc. 1. 72, 73 ; S. o'tj . . Hdt. 2. 149, cf. I. 57, 

etc. ; avTO [sc. to tpyov] SiiXibcrei (is . . , Dem. 390. 19 ; but this is often 

expressed by a Partic, oicevr, .. <re wl to Swttjvov napa. StjXovtov. 


ovff os et Soph. O. C. 556; SrjXduffCD de kokov [ovto] Id.O.C. 783, cf. 
Ant. 471 ; the Partic, if it refers to the nom. of the Verb, is itself in 
nom., STjXwffco narpl fit) aoTrXayxvos yeyws I will shew my father that I 
am no weakling, Soph. Aj. 472; 8-qXivom ov Trapayev6)j.evos Antipho 
120. 8 ; StjXoTs ws orip.av!hv ti thou lookst as though thou hast somewhat 
to tell, Soph. Ant. 242 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 684. II. intr. to be 

clear or plain, 811X01 oti ovk 'Opfqpov to. Kinrpia 'dned loTt Hdt. 2. 117 ; 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 483 D; with part, SrjXois KaXxaivovoa ( = SijXos «) 
Soph. Ant. 20, cf. 471 ; STjXwoei 7) c\6pa TrpLurov, orav. . , Andoc. 30. 31 : 
impers. SrjXoT— SijX6v ecm, Hdt. 9. 68, Plat. Crat. 434 C, Arist. Pol. 4. II', 
15 ; SrjXcuaei Lys. IlS. 2 ; ISrjXcaae Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 32, cf. Cyr. 7. I, 30. 

8-f|X<up.a, t6, a means of making known, Plat. Legg. 792 A, etc. 

StjXioctis, £ojs, 7), a pointing out, manifestation, explaining, Thuc. I. 
73, Plat. Min. 314 A, Polit. 287A: S. ■noieioQai = SijXovv, Thuc. 4. 
40. 2. a direction, order, 7) tuiv apx&vTcav 8. Plat. Legg. 942 B. 

8t]X(0Teov, verb. Adj. one must set forth, Plat. Tim. 48 E. 

(3t)Xg>tik6s, 7], ov, indicative, tiv6s Hipp. Acut. 391. Adv. -«£s, Aen. 
Tact. 14. 

STip-aY^V^' ' t0 be a STjpuiyaiyos, to lead the people, icaXa/s S. Isocr. 18 
A; but almost always in bad sense, as Ar. Ran. 419, etc., cf. 8rj ptaycoyos : 
c. ace. pers., S. dvSpas to curry favour with, win by popular arts, Xen. 
An. 7. 6,- 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6., 10, 31., II, 33. — Pass, to be won over, 
conciliated by popular arts, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 5 : — opp. to Tvpawevco, 
Isocr. 215 C : — c. ace. rei, to introduce measures so as to win popularity, 
Dion. H. de vi Demosth. p. 1001. II. S. rivd to make him popular, 

App. Civ. 5. 53. 

SrnjiaYuYia, 7), the conduct, tricks, character of a STipiayajyos Ar. Eq. 
191, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 6 ; cf. Srjp.aycay6s. 

S-np-a-yaj-yiKos, 77, ov, fit for or like a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 2 1 7, Polyb. 
15. 21, I : generally, popular, of a dancer, Poll. 4. 96. 

8r||j,-aYcoY6s, 6, a popular leader, of Pericles, Isocr. 184 D; 8. dyaBoi. 
Lys. 178. 33 : but commonly in bad sense, a leader of the mob, an un- 
principled, factious orator, demagogue, like Cleon and Hyperbolus, etc., 
Ar. passim ; Xoyoi 8rjfj.aywyov, epya Tvpdvvov Andoc. 32. 37; cf. Thuc. 
4. 21, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 6 : cf. 8-qpvrjyopos. 

8T||j.-aiTT)TOS, ov, demanded by the people, Synes. 1 74 B. 

8T]p.ciia8t.ov, to, comic Dim. of 8ijp.os, used by way of coaxing, Ar. Eq. 

823. [*r] 

8r|U.apuTOS, ov, (dpaojiai) prayed for by the people : hence as a prop. n. 
of a king of Sparta, freq. in Hdt. and others; v. Eust. 1093. 57. 

8T)|iapx£co, to be 8rjp.apxos af Athens, Isae. III. 4, Dem. 1306.22 ; or 
tribune at Rome, App. Civ. 1.2, etc. 

8T]p.apxio., r), the office or rank of Stjpiapxos, Dem. 1318. 18 : the tri- 
bunate, Plut. Fab. 9, etc. — The municipal body of a modern Gr. com- 
mune is so called. 

8Tjp.apxi.K6s, t), 6v, iribunician, Plut. Cato Mi. 40, Dio C. 54. 28 ; 
87]/j.apxutijs hgovoias, tribunicia potestate, as a title of the Emperor, Keil 
Inscrr. p. 1 1 7. 

Sr]p.-apxos, 0, a governor of the people, and so, 1. at Athens, the 

president of a orjpios, who managed its affairs, kept the registers, and had 
to enforce the collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 37, Lysias ap. Harp., 
and Inscrr. : in earlier times the corresponding officer was called vavKpa- 
pos, Bdckh P. E. 2. 281 sq. 2. at Rome, a tribune of the plebs, 

Dion. H. 6. 89, Plut. Cor. 7, etc. 

8T|p.£paoT^co, to be a STjpiepaarrjs, A. B. 1361 : Subst. -La, 77, Poll. 3. 65. 

8if]p.-epacrTif]s, ov, 0, a friend of the people, Plat. Ale. I. 132 A. 

8-fip.eucris, ecus, 7), confiscation of one's property, Lat. publicatio bonorum, 
XprjIMTcav Sijuevoeis Plat. Prot. 325 C, cf. Dem. 215. 24, Arist. Pol. 4. 
14, 3; 87)p.evaei twv vnapxovToiv ^7j/j.iovv Dem. 52S. 7. 

8T)p.€i3to, (Srjpios) to declare a thing public properly, esp. of a citizen's 
goods, to seize, confiscate them, Lat. publicare, Thuc. 5.60, Andoc. 7.43, 
etc. ; TToXXd 8. Sid tuiv SiicaoTrjpiav Arist. Pol. 6. 5 ; also 8. tivcl Hdn. 
2. 14. 2. generally, to make public, SeSr; p.evrat icpaTos the power 

is in the hands of the people, Eur. Cycl. 119: in Pass., also, to be published, 
Plat. Phil. 14 D, E. 

8T||iex^ s > 6 ' s > (£'x0° s ) hated by the people, Call, in A. B. 1 188. 

8-r]p.T]Yop«o, to be a 8rjp.-qyopos or haranguer, to speak in the assembly, 
Lat. concionari, Ar. Eq. 956, etc. ; npo tov TroXiTevecrdai ical 8. e/xi 
Dem. 245. 9 ; 8. irepi tivos Lys. 144. 5 ; 8. rrpos Tivas Plat. Legg. 817 C : 
— also c. ace. cognato, 8. Xuyov Dem. 345. 29 ; 8. ti 7rapa ticu Id. 657. 
3 : Pass., Tci SeSTjfj.7jyoprjp.eva public speeches, Dem. 344. 2. II. 

esp. to make popular speeches, such as are filled with popular fallacies 
(ad captandum vulgus), to use clap-trap, Stallb. et Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. 
482 C, Theaet. 162 D ; tcLV SrjjjTjyopiwv Siv Srj/J. Dem. 579. 15 ; 877/4. 
77/xjs X*P IV > ,r P° s V^ 0V V V Id. 2 9- 1 7-' 5 1 - 9- Cf. 877/xoo/iai, prjTopevw. 

8T|p.T|Y0ptci, 77, deliberative speaking (as we should say parliamentary), 
opp. to forensic (SiicaviKTJ), Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10, etc.: a speech in the 
public assembly, Aeschin. 36. 31. II. esp. popidar oratory, 

clap-trap, Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 

8Tjp.TjYopi.K6s, 77, ov, of or for public speaking, qualified for it, Xen. 
iMem, 1. 3, 48; 8, aofio. Plat, Rep. 365 D, etc; Xe£<s Arist. Rhet. 3, 


Srj/j.>jy6pog — Srjjj.0?. 


12. 5: — 77 -K77 (sc. Texvrj), = 8-qp.rjyopia, Plat. Soph. 222 C; so to 
SrjiJ.r]yopiKa, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10. 

8T|p.Tfy6pos, 6, (ayopzva)) a popular orator, mostly in a bad sense, Plat. 
Gorg. 520 B, Legg. 90S D, etc.: — ripal 8. a speaker's honours, Eur. 
Hec. 254 ; arpocpal 877/17770/701 rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp. 623. 

8T|[i.T)\acrCa, 77, exile, Aesch. Supp. 7 : — so <pvyr) 8Tjp/f|\aTOS, lb. 614. 

Ai)|j.TJTT)p, repos and rpos, 77 : an ace. Arjprjrpav also occurs, as if from 
a nom. ArjprjTpa, Epigr. ap. Paus. I. 37, 2, and has often been introduced 
by copyists for ArjurjTpa, v. Dobr. ad Ar. PI. 64 : — Demeler, Lat. Ceres, 
goddess of agriculture and rural life, mother of Persephone ; seldom 
mentioned in II. (2. 696., 5. 500., 14. 326, cf. clkttj), once in Od. (5. 
125), the chief authority for her legends being h. Horn. Cer. : — as a 
name for bread, Opp. H. 3. 463 ; v. sub u/ctt), icapirus. (An old form 
for 77/ p.T]Tqp, mother earth ; cf. 5a.) 

A-r|(j.T|Tptos, ov, (in Mss. sometimes wrongly ArjprjTpfios, as in Plut. 2. 
876 C, Hesych.): — of ox belonging to Demeter, Kapirbs A. corn, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 4, 5 : ATj/xrjTpios (sc. /J-rjv), in Bithynia, being the last part of 
August and the first of September : — also A-r|p.T|TpiaK6s, 17, ov, Geop. I. 
12, 36. II. pecul. fern. AT/p.T|Tpi.ds, aSos, 1. name of a 

Tribe at Athens, created in honour of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Plut. 
Demetr. 10. 2. a city in Thessaly built by him, Polyb. 3. 6, 4, 

etc. : — A-rjuiyrpiets, ot, its citizens, Polyb. 5. 99, 3. III. to 

AijfirjTpiov the temple of D., Strabo 435. IV. to AypTjTpia her 

festival, Poll. 1. 37, etc.; but, later, in honour of Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
Plut. Demetr. 12. 

Ai)p.T|Tpicov, u/vos, 6, new name of the month 'Hlovvvx'-wv, in honour of 
Demetrius Poliorcetes, Plut. Demetr. 12. 

Si)p.i8tov, to, comic Dim. of 877/tos, Ar. Eq. 726, 1 1 99, like Srjpaid- 
8iov. [rs] 

8t)|u£o>, to affect popularity, cheat the people, Ar. Vesp. 699. 

STip-io-cp-yos. ov, poet, for Srjptovpyos, q. v. 

8T)p.io-Tr\-rj0T|S, ts : — KTqvrj 8. cattle of which the people have large store, 
Aesch. Ag. 1 28. 

8T|p.i6-TrpaTa, to, goods seized by public authority, and put tip for sale : 
included among the heads of revenue by Ar. Vesp. 659 ; cf. Lys. ap. Poll. 
10. 96, Bockh P. E. I. 265., 2. 127 sqq. 

8t||j.ios, Dor. 8ap.-, ov, and in Aesch. Cho. 55 a, ov, (Srjfios) : — belonging 
to the people, olicos Od. 20. 264; aiavfivrJTai 5. judges elected by the people, 
8. 259 ; irprjgis 8' 7/5' 18177, ov Sr/pios not public, 3. 82 ; so 877/1107/ rj idiov 
4. 314, cf. 2. 32 : as Adv., 877/110 irivetv at the public cost, II. 17. 250 : 
to 8rj/xi,ov, = Td icoivov, the commonweal, Aesch. Supp. 370, 699: — cf. 677- 
l*uo~tos. II. 6 Sr/pios [5o5Aos], the public executioner, Ar. Eccl. 81, 

Lysias 135. 9, Aeschin. 44, fin. : (Santos fiaaTiitTcap in Aesch. Eum. 159); 
also 6 koivos 8-qpios Plat. Legg. 872 B : (in Rep. 439 E we have vticpobs 
■napa tS> 877/4107 Ktipivovs, where it would seem to be the place of execution, 
rather than the man): also a public physician, tttoixos tjv ko.1 8. Phoenicid. 
Incert. I. 13. So Stj/ioVios : cf. also Srjpiovpyos, St] piocnevca. 
8-np.iovpYciov, to, a work-place, App. Pun. 93. 

STjp.iovp'ycco, to be a Srjixiovpyos, practise a trade, do work, Plat. Soph. 
219 C, etc. ; rivifor one, Id. Legg. 846 E. 2. c. ace. rei, to work 

at, fabricate, Id. Polit. 388 E ; hence in Pass., often in Plat. : — so 5. rbv 
vibv tis aptT-qv to train him to . . , Plut. Cato Ma. 20. II. to be 

one of the magistrates called Srjpiovpyoi, Plat. Rep. 342 E ; 8apuopyiovTos 
MIkkoivos Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. 1567. 

8T)p.iovpYT)p.a, aros, to, a work of art, piece of workmanship , ov rvxis 
ob8' avOpuincov 8., of the universe, Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 279. 20; 5. xeipcLV 
Dion H. Comp. p. 2. 

8t)p.iovp-yia, 7), a making, creating, £waiv Plat. Tim. 41 C, etc. ; 5. 
rivus etc rivos Id. Polit. 280 C. 2. workmanship, handicraft, Plat. 

Rep. 401 A, 495 D. 3. a function, operation, Arist. H. A. I. 3, 

2. 4. 5. Tail/ rexvuiv a handling or pursuing them, Plat. Symp. 

197 A. II. the office of a magistrate (v. 877/110170705 11), 

generally, office, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 5. 

OT)p.iovp"yiKos, 77, ov, of ox for a otjpuovpyos or handicraftsman, Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 E ; 77 5. Ttx vr l W. Prot. 322 D; 5. Tex v VI MXTa base 
mechanical works, Id. Legg. 846 D : -kSjs, workmanlike, Ar. Pax 
429. II. of or for the magistrates, to -k6v the official class, 

Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16. 

Biip.iovp'yi.ov, Dor. 8ap.t.6pYiov, t6, the council-room of the 8-npiovpyoi 
at Cnidos, Newton's Inscrr. Cnid. no. 52. 

8Tjp.tovpYos, oV, poet. Sr|p.i.0Ep-y6s Od. : (*Hpyai) : — working for the 
people, a skilled workman, handicraftsman (opp. to ISiujT-ns, Plat. Polit. 
298 C, Prot. 327 C, Ion 531 C) : among them in early times we have 
soothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along with carpenters, etc., Od. 17. 383 
sq., 19. 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 1S8 D: cf. l^aA/cei/cre £i<pos . ."AiSrjs, 
Srjpiovpybs aypios Soph. Aj. 1035 ; esp. of medical practitioners (cf. 
877/uos 11), Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, Plat. Symp. 186 D ; as opp. to scientific 
physicians, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 11 ; so, of sculptors, Plat. Rep. 529 E; of 
confectioners, Hdt. 7. 31; esp. a maker of bride-cakes, Meineke Menand. 
p. 45 : — generally, a framer, maker, vopaiv, -rroXiTtias Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 
I and 13; X6yw Aeschin. 84. 36; 5. icaituiv author of ill, Eur. Incert.^ 


349 

32 ; ireiBovs 8. 77 pijropiKr] Plat. Gorg. 453 A ; 5. tt)s uptrrjs Arist. Pol. 
7. 9, 7 > rnetaph., 6p9pos Sr/pioepyos morn that calls man to work, h. 
Horn. Merc. 98. 2. the Maker of the world, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 9, 

cf. Plat. Tim. 40 C, Rep. 530 A : — hence, in the Neo-Platonic philo- 
sophy, as the name of God, S77/1. (If ovtoiv) Fabricator, opp. to ktio"T7/s 
(If ovk ovtojv) Creator, Philo I. 632. II. in some Pelopon- 

nesian states, the name of a magistrate, Thuc. 5.47, Epist. Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 280. 3 ; cf. tmSriptovpyos, and v. Muller Dor. 3. 8. § 5 ; so, in 
the Achaean League, Polyb. 24. 5, 16 : — in Dor. states, Sa/Movpyol ox 
Sapuopyoi, Newton Inscrr. Cnid. nos. 40, 50, 51. — Cf. St]p.wvpyeai 11, 
—ia 11, -ikus 11, -lov. — In Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2, with a play upon the double 
meaning. 

8T)p.io)0-Ti, Adv. publicly, formed like p-iyaXwari, Draco 37. 5. 

S-r|p.o-p6pos, ov, devourer of the people, 8. &aai\evs a prince that grinds 
bis people down, II. 1. 231; used of Caligula, Philo 2. 561. 

8T)p.o-Y«piov, ovtos, 6, an elder of the people, an elder, chief, II. II. 372 : 
in plur. the nobles, chiefs, like Lat. senatores, II. 3. 149, Eur. Andr. 300 
(in a chorus), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 6; Srjpoy. 8t6s, = Lat. detis minorum 
gentium, Anth. P. 9. 331. 

8r|u.o-8i8acrKa\os, o, a public teacher, preacher, Eccl. 

ST)p.o-eiSif|S, is, vulgar, low, Ki&8r]\ia. Hipp. Art. 837. 

8T|p.60ev, Adv. at the public cost, opp. to oiicodev, Srjpi.69ev aK<pira 5cD«a 
Od. 19. 197 : — -from among the people, Ap. Rh. I. 7. II. SrjpuOfv 

EiixvpiSrjs an Eupyrian by deme, i.e. by birth-place, Anth. P. append. 328. 

8Tjp.o-0oivia, j), a public feast, Arist. in Stob. Eel. 1. 82, Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 16. 

ST)p.6-0poos, oov, contr. -0povs, ovv, uttered by the people, <l>rjfir], apa, 8. 
Aesch. Ag. 938, 1409, 1413 ; 5. avapxia. lawlessness of popular clamour, 
883. 

8Tjp.o-KaT<ipaTOS, ov, cursed publicly, Eccl. 

8T)p.o-KT|8f|s, o, friend of the people, Lat. poplicola, Strabo 652, Dion. 
H. 5. 19, Plut. Poplic. 10. 

8T|p.6-K0ivos (sc. 5oC\os), 6, = 8-rjpiios 11, the executioner, Soph. Fr. 869, 
Antipho 113. 33, Isocr. 361 D. II. as Adj., Srjponoivos, ov, 

vile, common, of coarse food, Lye. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

8T|u.o-K6Xa£, atcos, v, a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 6. 60, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 31. 

BT|u,OKOir«o, to curry mob-favour, Plut. C. Gracch. 9. 

£-r|p.0K6Trr|p.a, to, an attempt to gain mob-favour, App. Civ. I. 24. 

8T||X0K0TrCa, 77, love of mob-popidarity, Dion. H. 6. 60. 

Stip-okoitikos, 77, oV, of or suited to a 8tjp.ok6itos, (iios 8. Plat. Phaedr. 
248 E; 5. Trepi Tiva M. Anton. I. 16. Adv. -Ku>s, Basil. 

Stip-o-kottos, o, a popularity-hunter, Dion. H. 5. 65 : cf. 8o£oKonos. 

8Tjp.6xpo.VTOS, ov, ratified by the people, apa. 8. Aesch. Ag. 457. 

8rip.OKpaTsop.ai, Pass, with fut. med. (Thuc. 8. 48, Lys. 213. 14, Dem. 
731. 15, but --qdrjaopiai Thuc. 8. 75 : pf. SeSTjuoKpdrrjfiai Dio C. 52. 13.) 
To have a democratical constitution, live in a democracy, Hdt. 6. 43, Ar. 
Ach. 642, Thuc. 5. 29, etc. ; iroAis 8rjiJ.oicpaTOvpivr] Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 
4, cf. Lys. 120. 28 : cf. 6\iyapx*opai. — The Act. in Byz. writers, of the 
factions of the Circus (Srjp.01), to cause a riot, Jo. Malal. 393, etc. 

8r|p.0KpaTia, 77, democracy, popular government, Hdt. 6. 43, Antipho 
146. 39; 5. KaTaXvBticTjs Andoc. 12. 42; on its nature, v. Thuc. 6. 
89, Arist. Pol. 3. 715., 4. 4, 12., 6. I sq. : — 8i)p.0KpAT6ia is only f. 1., 
Diod. Exc. 2. 492. 

STjp.OKpa,Ti£<i>, to be on the democratical side, App. Pun. 70. 

S-np-OKpa/nKos, 77, ov, of ox for a democracy, vipioi Plat. Rep. 338 E; 
8-qp.oKpaTiKov n 8pav to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 952 ; to Si/catov to 
Srjp. Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 1: — Adv. -/ecus, Diod. 2. 32. II. of per- 

sons, favouring democracy, Lys. 171. 36, Plat. Rep. 571 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5- 3, 7 : b ut 8rjpoTiKos is more common of persons. 

Anp-OKpiTeioi, 01, the followers of Democritus of Abdera, Ael. V. H. 12. 
25, Plut. 2. 1108E. 

S-rip-o-XewTOs, ov, publicly stoned, 8. <povos death fry public stoning, 
Soph. Ant. 36. 

ST|p.o\o-yeco, = 8rip.6opuai, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- 44°- 

Srip-oXcvyiKos, 77, ov, of ox for public speaking: 6 8. a mob-orator, Plat. 
Soph. 268 B : — so STip-oXo-yos, 6, Synes. 55 A : — hence Ar|p.o\o'yoK\ccov, 
0, a nickname given by the Chorus to Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 342. 

8r|p.6op.a.i., Dor. Sap.-, Pass, to talk popularly: to jest, sport, = iraifa. 
Find. I. 8 (7). 18, Plat. Theaet. 161 E; cf. Sr/piaipui. II. to be 

publicly known, Dio C. ap. Zonar. 

Btip-o-ttiGtikos, 6, a mob-jackanapes, charlatan, Ar. Ran. 1085. 

8r)p.o-TfoiT|Tos, ov, made a citizen, but not one by birth, Plut. Solon 24, 
Luc. Scyth. 8 ; cf. Dem. 1376. 15. 

8r|p.6-TrpaKTOs, ov, done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. 

8r|pop-pi<t>T|S, h, hurled by the people, apal 5. Aesch. Ag. 1 616. 

Sfjp.os, 0, prob. at first a country-district, tract of enclosed ox cultivated 
land (from Seco to bind together, as A.S. ttin (town = field) from tynan 
(tie) to enclose, Arnold Thuc. vol. I. app. 3), Boioitoi p.6\a iriova Sfj/j.ov 
ixovrts II. 5. 710 ; Avk'cijs iv movi Srjpia) 16. 437, cf. Od. 13. 322, etc. ; 
opp. to TtoXis, as 'Wafers ivl Srjpuv, Srjpuo lei Ipoirjs, Xaol ava Srjpiov, 


350 


oe — -on 


dtjfxog- 


etc, Od. 1. 103., 13. 266, etc. ; — in all these places it is purely local ; so 
Sfjpos bveipcav the land of dreams, Od. 24. 12 : — also, the people of such 
a district, Tr6\rft re iravri re Sf)pa> to town and country, II. 3. 50. II. 
hence (as in early times the common people were scattered through the 
country, while the chiefs held the city), the commons, common people, 
Si\pov avf)p, opp. to fiaaiXevs, e£oxos &vr)p, etc., II. 2. 188, 198, cf. II. 
328, Hes. Op. 259, etc. ; and as Adj., Sfjpos ewv being a commoner, II. 
12. 213: — so also in historians, the commons, commonalty, opp. to ol 
evSaipoves, Hdt. I. 196 ; to ol naxees Id. 5. 30, cf. 66; to 01 Svvaroi 
Thuc. 5. 4; ol .. enavaaravres rots SvvaroTs Kal bvres Sfjpos Id. 8. 73 ! 
(so, as collect, with plur. Verb, h. Horn. Cer. 271); so in writers of 
Roman Hist., the Plebs, Dion. H. 6. 88, etc. ; rov rroXXov 8. eh wins de 
plebe, Luc. Sat. 3; rov S. &V Id. Gall. 22: — of the soldiers, opp. to 
officers, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 14: — then, the people generally, BaKrplwv eppei 
■navwX-rjs S. Aesch. Pers. 732. 2. a horde, mass, lyQ&av Antiph. 

lip. I. 7 ; rvpavvcuv Philostr. 498 ; bpveaiv, iriSfjKajv Alciphro 3. 
30. III. in democratical states, like irXfjOos, the commons, the 

people, the free citizens, Hdt. I. 170., 3. 81; esp. at Athens, v. Ar. Eq. 
40 sqq. 2. democracy, opp. to ol bXiyot, Hdt. 3. 82 ; to ol 

rvpavvoi, Andoc. 14. 22; etc.; ravra KaraXvei Sfjpov, ov KcupaS'ia 
Philippid. Incert. 2 ; S. 6 eaxaros Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12. 3. like e«- 

KXrjaia, the Assembly of the Commons, i) ftovXr) Kal 6 3. often in Inscrr., 
etc. IV. Sfjpoi, ol, (from signf. 1) subdivisions of the Attic <pvXai, 

townships, hundreds, = Dor. Kuipai, Lat. pagi; in the time of Hdt. 100 in 
number (10 in each <pvXrj), afterwards 170: their origin is commonly 
referred to Theseus, but they must have been greatly altered under 
Cleisthenes, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. 73, Arnold Thuc. vol. 1. app. 3: — hence 
in Att. style, Ik 8r)pov or simply Sfjpov added to a pr. n., Xacpavrjs Ik 
Sfjpov AeKeXerj9ev Hdt. 9. 73 ; Sfjpov 'AXaievs Antiph. Tvpp. 2 ; also ruiv 
Srjpcav Ui9evs Plat. Euthyphro 2 B; rwv S. Qopimos Dem. 1003. 15 
(where, as in other places, it was altered by the copyists into rbv Sfjpov, 
v. Dind. praef. Dem. p. xii. ed. 1825); never tb 8fjpa>, ut vulg. in Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 86. V. name for a prostitute, fjyovv Koivf) ru> Sfjpw, 

Archil. (173) a P- Eust. VI. v. sub SrjpoKpareopai. 

8-np.os, 6, properly, the fat-membrane, Lat. omentum : hence, simply, 
fat, (Sovv . . iriova SrjpS II. 13. 168, cf. Hes. Th. 538, Ar. Vesp. 40, etc. ; 
SiirXaKi SrjpS (of sacrificial meat) with fat above and fat below, II. 23. 
243 : — also of men, Kopeei icvvas 77S' olcuvovs Sr/pZ II. 8. 380. 
At](aoo-0«v6i.os, a, ov, Demosthenic, Longin. 34: so AT)p.oo-9evu<6s, 77, 
ov, Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 10, Luc. Dem. Encom. 15. 
ATjUocrGevifo), to imitate Demosthenes, Plut. Cic. 24. 
8-np.oo-ia, Adv., v. Srjpboios. 
8T)|J.O(rCev<7is, ecus, 77, = Sfjpevois, Eccl. 
j 8t]|ju>o-i6ijc0, to make public or common, to confiscate, like Srjpevai, Xen., 
Hell. I. 7, 10. 2. to make public, publish, Plut. 2. 34 C : Pass., ra. 

SeSrjiJ.oaievp.eva common proverbial sayings, as yvu)9i aeavrov, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 13. 3. 8. ri)v rov awparos wpav to prostitute it, Dion. 

H. I. 84. II. intr. to lead a public life, opp. to ISicoreveiv, Plat. 

Gorg. 515 A: to be in the public service, SiSacicaXoi Srjpoatevovres 
teachers paid by the state, Plat. Apol. 32 A; esp. of physicians, to practise 
'with a public salary, Ar. Ach. 1030, cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 514 D; 
ippovrtat 8. to devote oneself in every thought to the common good, Plut. 
■2. 823 C : — also of things, ev fiaXaveica 8-qpooievovri Plut. Phoc. 4. 

8t)H.6cti.os, a, ov, belonging to the people or state, Lat. publicus, opp. to 
iSios, aypbs 8., Lat. ager publicus, Hdt. 5. 29 ; 8. xP 7 )l xara Cratin. Hv\. 
2; tfXovtos Thuc. 1.80, etc.; aywves Sinai Aeschin. I. 11, etc.: — S77- 
pboiov eTvai, yiyveadai to be, become state-property, be confiscated, etc., 
Thuc. 2. 13, Plat., etc.; yfjv 8. iroietv Lys. 150. 31. II. as 

Subst. : 1. 6 Srjpbffios (sc. SovXos), a public slave or servant, as, 

the public crier, Hdt. 6. 121: — a policeman, Ar. Lys. 436, cf. Bockh P. 
E. I. 277 : — a public notary, = ypapparevs, Dem. 381. 2, etc. : — a public 
executioner, Diod. 14. 102 : — also a public victim, = <pappaKos 11, ace. to 
Schol. Ar. Eq. II36. Cf. Sfjpws u„ III. as neut., rb Srjpboiov 

the state, Lat. respublica, Hdt. 1. 14, Andoc. 10. 17, Aeschin. 62. 6. 2. 

any public building, as a public hall, Hdt. 6. 52,57. 3. the treasury, 

elsewhere to icoivbv, Andoc. 10. 16, Dem. 573. 11, Dinarch.105.11. 4. 

the public prison, Thuc. 5. 18. 5. ra 8. state-property, Ar. Vesp. 

554- IV. as fern., 77 Sapooia (sc. OK-qv-q) the tent of the Spartan 

kings, Lat. praetorium, ol rrepl Sapooiav the king's council, Xen. Hell. 4. 
5, 8, Lac. 13. 7. v. as Adv.: 1. dat. Srjpoala, Ion. -177, 

at the public expense, Hdt. 1. 30, etc. ; by public consent, Dem. 530. 15 ; 
on public service, Id. 1 102. 11: but 8. /cpiveiv to try in the public courts, 
Andoc. 14. 17; 8. reQvavai to die by the hands of the executioner, 
Dem. 1 1 26. 7. 2. Ik 8-qpoa'iov by public authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 

3. 3. 3. neut. pi. Sripoaia, 8. ra<pwpev Ar. Av. 396. 4. Adv. 

-iais, Strabo 562. 

8T)(iOo-i6to, to make public or common, to confiscate, like Srjpevw, Sr/po- 
aievai, Thuc. 3. 68 :— in Pass., of the Ager Publicus at Rome, to be con- 
verted to public use, Dion. H. 8. 74 :— in Pass, to be commonly known, be 
published, Plat. Soph. 232 D, Plut. 2. 507 F. 
8ir)HOo-i-uvt]S, ov, 6, a farmer of the revenue, Lat. publicanus, Strabo 205 : 


® 


J/7TOTe. 

hence SijjAOo-iuvCa, 77, a leasing 0/ the revenues, Memno ap. [Phot. Bibl. 
232, 233; and 8i]|io<movi.ov, to, the office of revenue-leases, Plut. 2. 820 C. 

Stijaoo-ctoos, ov, (ffwfa) saving the people ; but II. Sr/pbaooos, 

(aevaj driven away by the people ; — both in Hesych. 

8T)p.OTe\-r|S, es, (ra reXrf) at the public cost, public, national, Ovaia Hdt. 

6. 57; eopTi) Thuc. 2. 15; Srjp. lepa. re\eiv Dem. 531. 25, etc. Adv. 
-Kws, Suid. 

8T]|ji6Tepos, a, ov, poet, for Sr/poriKos 11, Ap. Rh. 3. 606. II. = 

Srjpbaios, common, vulgar, Kvirpis Anth. P. 9. 415. 

8Tf]p.o-Tepir^s, es, popular, attractive, Plat. Minos 321 A. 

8T|(iOTCtiop.ai., Pass, to be a Sr/porr/s, r)p6prjv biroOe S-qporepevoiro Lys. 
166. 33 sq., cf. Dem. 1314. 9. II. in Act. of the factions of the 

Circus, Byz. 

St|(ji.6tt|s, ov, 6, one of the people, a commoner, plebeian, opp. to a man 
of rank, Tyrtae. 2. 7, Hdt. 2. 172., 5. 11 ; so 8. avr/p Soph. Aj. 1071 ; 8. 
Xews Ar. Pax 921 ; 8. re Kai £evos Eur. Supp. 895 ; Sr/porai men of the 
people, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 58, Cyr. 2. 3, 7. 2. = 18iwttjs, yvwerra 

Xeyeiv Srjporriai to speak popularly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, cf. Acut. 384, 
Art. 830. II. one of the same people, a fellow-citizen, Pind. N. 

7. 96, Eur. Ale. 1057. XTL. at Athens, one of the same deme (cf. 
<pv\er7]s), Soph. O. C. 78, Susario I, etc. ; (pparepas nal 8. Cratin. Jun. 
Xeip. 1: — so fem. 8t||ji6tis, 180s, Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28. 22. 

8t)P.otuc6s, 77, 6v, of, for, or from the people, common, 8. ypappara in 
Egypt, opp. to the tpa, Hdt. 2. 36 (v. sub iepoy\v(piK6s) : — of books, fit 
for the people, popular, cited from Arist. 2. public, = 8r)p6aios, 

Dion. H. 7. 63 : — ra. -ko. public affairs, Alciphro I. 4. II. of 

the populace, one of them, Lat. plebeius, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, Dem. 581. 
24. 2. on the democratic side, Lat. papillaris, Ar. Nub. 205, Av. 

1584; rr)v ov S. irapavopiav Thuc. 6. 28; Xeyeis a Sei irpooeivai rip 877- 
poriKy Dem. 286. 9 ; ovStv 8. irparreiv to do nothing for the people, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 39 : generally, popular, 8. koi <piXav$ panros Id. Mem. I. 2, 60 ; 
rwv perpiwv riva, Kal 8. Dem. 573, fin. ; rwv iroXXwv koI 8. Id. 581. 24; 
SrjporiKov rovro Spa Antiph. UXova. 1. 19 : — often in Adv. -kojs, affably, 
kindly, KaXws Kal 8. Dem. 719. 8. 3. of governments, popular, 

democratic, Isocr. 185 E, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8 and 5, 3 : — Adv. xfV " <*A.- 
Xf)Xois 8. as members of a free state, Id. 5. 8, 5, cf. 5. 9, 2. III. 

of or belonging to a deme, opp. to Srjpbaios, ap. Dem. 1074. 20. 

B-np-o-Oxos, ov, (e'x'°) protecting the people, dwelling among the people, 
as epith. of guardian deities, Soph. O. C. 458 ; also as Subst., Srjpovxoi 
yas, xQovos Id. 1086, 1348. 

8T)|iO-(j)AYOs, ov, = 8Tjpo@6pos, rvpavvos Theogn. 1 181. [a] 

8T)HO-<j>avf|s, es, (jpaivai) public, solemn, eoprr) Philo 2. 169. 

8i)p.o-<))06pos, ov, ruining the people, Callistr. Stat. 14. 

8T|p.o-xapT|s, es, pleasing the people, popular, late ; v. Lob. Phryn. 486. 

8Tjp.o-xfipicrTT|s, ov, b, a mob-courtier, Eur. Hec. 134: — Adv. 8t)[aox5- 
pio-Titcois, like a Srjpoxapior-qs, Schol. ib. 2. 350. 

8i]p.6co, v. sub Srjpoopai. 

8-npai8T]S, es, (eTSos) of the people, popular, povaiKf) Plat. Phaed. 61 A ; 
aaiippoavvri Legg. 710A; arixiSta Plut. Pericl. 30; Xoyos Ael. V. H. 3. 
45 : — to 8. 7TA.770OS the common herd, Hdn. I. 4: — of a prostitute, com- 
mon, Anth. P. 7. 345. Adv. -8S/s, Origen. 

5-fip.cop.a. aros, rb, a popular pastime, x a p'iraiv Sapwpara odes for public 
performance, Stesich. 34 (ap. Ar. Pac. 798). 

ST)H-<D<t>eAif|s, es, of public use, Xbyoi Plat. Phaedr. 227 E ; r/yepuiv Plut. 
Sull. 30 : rb 8. the common good, Hdn. 2. 3. 

Stjv, Dor. 8av (or 8oav, Alcman 127, cf. Jo. Alex. 37. 31) : Adv., Lat. 
diu, long, for a long while, II. 5. 412 ; obSe yap . . 8r)v rjv nor was he 
long-lived, Id. 6. 131., 16. 736 ; 8r)v 8t) pr) <piXoi wpev Theogn. 
1243. 2. long ago, 8r)v o'Lxeodai Od. 18. 313. II. of 

Place, far, much, ovbe 8r)v x«C €T0 avSpbs II. 16. 736. — Only Ep., for in 
Aesch. Pers. 584 it is more than dub. (Akin to S77, 77877 : hence Srjvaibs, 
SrjSa, SrjdaKis, SrjBvvai, Srjpbs.) 

8r]vai.6s, Dor. 8avai6s, a, bv, — long-lived, II. 5. 407 ; 8. KXeos Theocr. 
16. 54. II. old, aged, Aesch. Pr. 794: ancient, Ib. 912, (and in 

Eum. 845 Savaiav should be restored, with L. Dind., for Sapaiav), Call. Fr. 
105. III. late, Lat. serus, Ap. Rh. 4. 645 : Srjvawv, as Adv., Id. 

3. 590: — hence Qbcoaa and 8771/0.(77, over-speed and loitering, Emped. 13. 

8Tjvdpiov, rb, a Roman coin, a denary, nearly, but not quite, = Gr. 
Spaxpr), being about 8|d., Plut. 2. 900 C. 

8-qvea, ra, only in pi. counsels, plans, arts, whether good or bad, 8. 6ewv 
Od. 23. 82 ; 8. r)ma II. 4. 361 ; bXoipwia Od. 10. 289 ; SiKaia Kal rjiria 
Hes. Th. 236. — The sing. nom. 8t]vos, eos, rb, is cited by Hesych. 
Suid., no doubt incorrectly, makes it Sr)veov. (Akin to 87701.) 

8-fiJj, gen. SrjKos, 6 or 77, a worm in wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 

8T||i6ti[Jios, ov, (SolkvcS) = SaKedvpos, heart-consuming, wasting, of love, 
Aesch. Ag. 744 : comically, 8. bgaXprj Sopat. ap. Ath. 101 B. 

8fj|is, ews, 77, (SaKvai) a bite, biting, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 2 : a sti?iging 
pain, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: — metaph. of biting jokes,V\ut. Lycurg. 14. 

8t|Tto0€v, indef. Adv., now mostly written 8v| iroGev, from any quarter, 
Lat. undecunque, Aesch. Cho. 632. 

8t|itot6, indef. Adv., now commonly written 8t| ttot€, Dor. 8-f|iroKa., 


at some time, once upon a time, Od. 6. 102, Aesch. Ag. 577, Eur. Supp. 
1 1 30. 2. ei Sr) irore, Lat. si quando, II. 1. 40 ; on Sr) irore that as 

all know . . , Dem. 524. 20 ; birbOev Sr) irore (v. 1. 677 iroOev) from some 
quarter or other, Id. 925. 5. 3. as interrog., ri Sr) irore; what in 

the world? what, why now? Lat. quidnam, Donat. Ter. Andr. 3. 4, 3 
(cf. yap in. 1) ; /cairoi ri Sr) irore; jam vero quid tandem? Dem. 50. 
4 : iroaot 8f) irore ; how many do you suppose ? Id. 463. 1 2. 4. with 

ovv, Sr) nor' ovv, =Lat. cunque, Dem. 1010. 15. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. 

8t|itov, indef. Adv., now mostly written 8t| iron, perhaps, it may be, w 
Sr) 7701/ dSeXcpebv enrave II. 24. 736 : in Att. mostly with a sense of 
doubtless, I suppose, I presume, of course, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, ov Sr) irov 
rXrjrbv Aesch. Pr. 1064, cf. Ar. PI. 491, 582, Thuc. I. 121, etc. : often in 
phrases, 'lore yap Sr) irov, pepvrjoOe yap Sr) irov, Dem. 25. 15, etc. ; a\e- 
Sov topev airavres Sr) irov Id. 31. 7 ! ovSels Sr) irov dyvoel Id. 356. 9 ; 
etc. II. as interrog. implying an affirm, answer, rfjv aixpdXwrov 

KarotoOa Sr) irov ; i. e. I presume you know, Soph. Tr. 417 ; dvopotov Sr) 
irov Plat. : ov Si) irov ; is it not so ? implying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 
526, PI. 261. 

8t|itov06V, indef. Adv., much like Sijirov, and chiefly used before a vowel, 
Ar. Vesp. 296, Plut. 140, and often in Com. ; also in Lysias 106. 23, Plat., 
etc.; ovSapujs SfjrrovOev Dem. 832. 15 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Sr)pidop.cu, Dep. (87701s) to contend, irepl veicpov SrjptdaoBai (v. 1. S7701- 
aaadat) II. 17. 734; war' dp<j>' ovpotoi 8v dvipe SnptdaaBov wrangle 
about boundaries, E. 12. 421 ; absol., or' dpiaroi .. Srjpibwvro Od. 8. 78 ; 
01 8' airol Srjpi.aa.o8wv II. 21. 467 : 8. rivi to contend with one, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1729. — The Act. 8-r)pidco. to contest a prize, occurs in post-Horn. Poets, 
Sr/piwv Pind. N. 1 1 . 34 ; Sr/pioaivres Ap. Rh. 1 . 75 2, cf. Opp. C. 1 . 230. — 
From another form S-npiop-ai [r] (used by Pind. O. 13. 63) Horn, has aor. 
I med. Snpioavro, Od. 8. 76 ; 3 dual aor. I pass. SrjpivBrjrrjV (as if from 
Sr/pivoptat), II. 16. 756; and Theocr. a fut. Sr/pioopat, 22. 70 : — of this, 
an Act. occurs in Theocr. 25. 82, ovtc dv roi res ISfjpiaev irepl rtpfjs, cf. 
Lye. 1306 ; cf. dSfjpTros, dptpiSrjpiros. [t in pres. ; I in fut. and aor.] 

AHTPIS, 77, a fight, battle, contest, II. 17. 158, etc. (but only in ace.) : 
nom. in Aesch. Supp. 41 2 : gen. 1/1*77 Srjptos Id. Ag. 942 ; also -ecus, Suid. 
(Akin to Sai's, Saicu.) 

8T|ptd>dT0S, ov, (cpdw) = ape'uparos, Anth. P. 722. 

8T)p6-Pt.os, Dor. Sap-, ov, long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 

Siipos, d, ov, (Srjv) long, too long, always like PpaSvs in bad sense ; in 
Horn, mostly Srjpov as Adv. all too long, II. 2. 298, etc. ; so erri 877001/ II. 
9. 415 ; Sr/pbv xpovov Id. 14. 206, cf. Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 282 : with a 
negat. it marks the shortest possible time, ovSe <je <prjpu Sr/pbv d\v£etv, axv- 
cetv, etc., Horn. : — the Trag. use the Dor. form Sdpos (q. v.) ; cf. Soph. 
Aj. 414, Eur. I. T. 1339. 

8T)(rdaKeT0, v. sub 8eoi to bind. 

Stjere, poet. aor. of Sew to bind : also for eSer/ae, aor. of Sea) to want. 

S-iyra, Adv., lengthd. and emphatic form of 877, first found in Hdt. 4. 69, 
but mostly used by Att. Poets (esp. Aesch.), and Plat. It is never placed 
at the beginning of a sentence or verse, except in Soph. Aj. 986. Com- 
monly rendered manifestly, certainly, to be sure, of course : 1. in 
answers, being mostly added to a word which echoes the question, as 
ioaaiv oarts rjp£e . . ; Answ. iaaai Sfjra aye they know, Eur. Med. 1372 ; 
yiyvwaneff vpets . . ; Answ. ytyvwOKopev Sfjra oh yes we know her, Ar. 
Thesm. 606; lw; Answ. iw Sfjra Aesch. Pers. 1071 ; Soph. O. C. 536 ; 
ap' ovk olov re ; Answ. ov Sfjra Plat. Meno 73 B, cf. Rep. 333 A, 381 B, 
563 E, Phaed. 90 D ; (also with a word repeated in the same speech, ws 
pt drrwXeaas — , dirw\eaas Sfjr' how hast thou destroyed me — ay, de- 
stroyed indeed, Soph. El. 11 64 ; Svorrjve . . , Svarr/ve Sfjra Id. Phil. 760) : 
— sometimes to correct the previous speaker, o't/cretpe 6' f) pas . . Answ. 
otureipe Sfjra .. e/cyovovs nay rather pity. . , Eur. El. 673, cf. 676 : — also 
without repeating the word, avrbs 8' dvaXot Sfjra yes truly.. , Aesch. 
Theb. 813, cf. Ar. Ran. 552 ; ov Sfjra pa rbv 'AirbXXw Ar. Eq. 871 ; ov 
Sfjr' eywye faith not I, Ar. Av. 1391, cf. Eur. Med. 1048. 2. in 
questions, mostly to mark an inference or consequence, ri Sfjra ; what 
then? Aesch. Pr. 627, Ar. Nub. 1087, etc., cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1024 
(ion); irws Sfjra; Aesch. Ag. 1211, Ar. Nub. 79 ; dpa Sfjra ; Soph. O. 
T. 1014 ; elra Sfjra ; Eur. Hec. 623 ; dWd Sfjra . . ; as the last of seve- 
ral questions, Soph. Aj. 466, Eur. Or. 781, etc. ; irov Sfjr' 6 ripos ; Aesch. 
Cho. 916, cf. 1075, etc.: — but the consequence is often very slightly 
marked, ravra Sfjr' dvaaxerd; Soph. Phil. 987, cf. O. T. 429, 558; 
eyvwKas ovv Sfjr'.. ; Ar. Eq. 871 : — and sometimes there is a touch of 
irony, rip ou> Sacaiw Sfjr' eirioiriaOat pe Set; your principle of justice 
forsooth, Soph. El. 1037, cf. O. T. 364: — so where a question is rather 
implied than put, esp. after dA\d, dh\' r) reicvwv Sfjr of is f)v ecpipepos 
Id. O. T. 1375, cf. Ar. Av. 375, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 C ; rbv Evpvrciav 
otoOa Sfjra irdpdevov of course you know.. , Soph. Tr. 1 2 19. 3. in 
prayers or wishes, d7ro\oio Sfjra now a murrain take thee ! Ar. Nub. 
6; \aj3ov, \a@ov Sfjr' take, oh take hold, Eur. Or. 219, cf. 1231, etc. ; 
OKoirti Sfjra only look, Plat. Gorg. 452 B. 4. sometimes in re- 
suming after a parenthesis, eairepas ye .. , — eoirepas Sfjra, Plat. Gorg. 
310 C. II. rarely, like 877 1, to influence single words, dnaoi 
Sfjra hi. Eccl. II43. 


(Srj-jrov — AIA'. 351 

8tj5t6, contr. for 8f) avre, restored for Sevre by Seidl. in Anacr. 13. 

8-qo), to find, meet with, always in pres. with fut. sense, 87761s II. 13. 260, 
Od. 7. 49 ; Sfjopev Id. 6. 291 ; Sfjere II. 9. 418, 685 ; also Sfjovoi Ap. Rh. 
4.591; Sf)wpLev,Sr)oip.ev lb. 1336, 1460. (Prob. akin to *8dw, Safjvai.) 

At|o>, oos, contr. oSs, f), = A-qprjrf)p, Demeter, Lat. Ceres, first in h. Horn. 
Cer. 47, 211, 492 ; so Soph. Ant. 1121, Eur. Supp. 290, etc. ; Ar/ovs Kap- 
irosAr. PI. 515 : — Adj. Atjuos, a, ov, sacred to Demeter, Anth. P. append. 
50. 5 : — Atj(i>ivt|, 77, daughter of Demeter, Proserpine, Call. Fr. 48. 

At, Ata, v. sub Zeis. 

AIA', poet. 8tat, Prep, governing Gen. and Acd. — Rad. sense, through ; 
never anastroph. for fear of confusion with Ata : v. however Herm. on 
Elmsl. Med. 1 143. [Properly Sid : but I in arsi at the beginning of a 
line, II. 3. 357., 4. 135, etc. : also a, metri grat., often in Horn. ; in this 
case Aesch. has 8iat a few times, as in Ag. 1453, 1485 : — Sid as mono- 
syll, Ar. Nub. 916, Av. 1752, Eccl. 1 156, as also in the compd. Siairpeirov 
ap. Aesch. Pers. 1006,^ — -where Dind. proposes to read fd, fairpeirov 
(like ^iTrupos for 8ia7ropos in Aesch. Pr. 1084), to avoid the inadmissible 
synizesis : cf. £d.] 

A. With genit. I. of Place or Space : 1. of motion 

or penetration in a line from one end to the other, through, right through, 
in Horn, often of the effect of weapons, Sid piv doiriSos tf\9e . . eyxos, 
nal. Sid BwprjKos . . , II. 3. 357 ; Sovpt Pd\ev Adpaaov Kvver/s Sid 12. 183 ; 
Si' wpov .. eyxos f)\9ev 4. 481 ; so in Att., rirpweneiv Sid rod Owpaicos 
Xen. An. I. 8, 26, etc.: — often also of persons, f)\9e Sid 'Stcaiwv out 
through the Scaean gate, II. 3. 263 : — this sense appears most clearly in 
II. 14. 288, St' fjepos aidep' mavev quite through the lower air even to the 
ether, cf. 2. 458; so Sid Tpwwv irerero straight through them, etc., 13. 
755 ; Sid 7/770S Iwv from end to end; etc. ; so 81 optptaros . . \ei/3wv Sd- 
Kpvov Soph. O. C. 1250 ; etc. This radic. sense is strengthd. by compos, 
with 7rpo or etc, S6pv 8' 6cp6a\jj.oto Siawpb icai Sid iv'tov f)\6ev\\. 14. 494, 
cf. 5. 280 ; (often also as Adv. without case, 77 Se Siairpb . . fjt^ev pteXirj 
20. 276, cf. 21. 164); so Siiic rrpoBvpov II. 15. 124; Sietc pteydpoto Od. 
10. 388, etc. : — in Att. also, Sid rehovs from beginning to end, Aesch. Pr. 
273 ; Sid rrdvrwv ehQetv to go through all offices in succession, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 15, cf. Dem. 288. 10 ; v. sub Siarraowv. 2. of motion through 

a space, but not in a line, throughout, all through, over, epxeodai Sid 
ireSioto II. 11. 754; Si' opea<pt 10. 185; etc.; oSvvri Sid xpobs f}X9e 
through all his frame, II. 398 ; revxe @ofjv Si doreos Od. 10. 118 ; Si' 
6pi\ov II. 6. 226, etc.: so in Att., dopvfiov Sid toV rd£ewv idvros Xen. 
An. I. 8, 16, cf. 2. 4, 26, etc. : — later, in quoting an authority, loropei Sid 
rfjs Sevrepas in the course of. . , Ath. 438 B. 3. of being one 

among a number, Ketro ravvoodpevos Sid pf)\wv Od. 9. 298 : hence arises 
a notion of preeminence, iirpeire ko.1 8td rrdvrwv (unless this is rather a 
notion of prominence, — penetrating through and so standing out above all 
others), II. 20. 104 ; so in Hdt., ebSoKipteovri Sid -rrdvrwv 6. 63, cf. I. 25, 
etc. 4. in Prose, sometimes, of extension not through, but along, 

a whole distance, irapfjicet Sid "7-770-86 rfjs OaKaffor/s 77 dicrf) Hdt. 4. 39 ; 
\6<pos, St ov rb aravpwpa irepie$eiS\rrvro Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 22. 5. 

in Prose, also, of Intervals of Space, Sid rpifJKOvra Sdpwv at intervals of 
30 layers, i. e. after every 30th layer, Hdt. I. 179; 8td Setca eird\£ewv at 
every loth battlement, Thuc. 3. 21 ; cf. infra 11. 3 : — but also, simply, Sid 
irkvre oraSiwv at a distance 0/5 stades, Hdt. 7. 30, cf. 198 ; Sid rooovrov 
paWov ?) Sid iroWwv fjpepwv 6Sov at so short a distance, etc., Thuc. 2. 
29; Sid 7roAAoC at much distance, Id. 3. 94; Sid 7rA.e«TT0u 2. 97; Si' 
4^.00-0-07/053.51; etc. II. of Time, 1. of duration horn 

one end of a period to the other, throughout, during, Sid iravrbs rov 
Xpbvov Hdt. 9. 13 ; St' o\ov rov aiwvos Thuc. I. 70 ; Si' f/pepas o\.r/s Ar. 
Pax 27 ; 81 0A77S T77S vvkt6s Xen., etc. : then without an Adj., 81' fjpepr/s 
all day long, Hdt. 1. 97 ; Sid vvktos, Si' erovs, Sid evtavrov, Sid j3iou, 
etc., Xen. An. 4. 6, 22, etc.: — also with Adjs. alone, Sid iravros con- 
tinually, Aesch., etc. ; Si' bXiyov for a short time, Thuc. 1.77; Sid pa- 
Kpov Eur. Hec. 320 : — so Sid re\ovs continually. Plat., etc. ; 77 Sid peaov 
Xpbvos Hdt. 8. 27. 2. of the interval which has passed between two 

points of Time, Sid xpbvov iroWov or Sid iroWov XP' after a long time, 
Hdt. 3. 27, Ar. PI. 1045 ; Si' bXiyov xP-> 8td paicpov XP- Xen. ; also with- 
out an Adj., Sid xp- after a time, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, etc. ; and with Adjs. 
alone, Si' bXiyov lb.; ov Sid panpov Thuc. 6. 15, 91 ; Sid 7roAAoO Luc. 
Nigr. 2, etc.: — so with Numerals, Si' erewv e'lKoot Hdt. 6. 118, etc. : — 
but Sid rfjs e@86pr)S till the seventh day, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21 : — also dis- 
tributively, xpovos Sid XP& V0V irpovfiaive time after time, Soph. Phil. 285 ; 
dWos Si' d\Kov Eur. Andr. 1 25 1. 3. of successive Intervals, Sid 

rpirr/s f/pepr/s every other day, Hdt. 2. 37 ; Sid rpirov ereos lb. 4, etc. 
(cf. Lewis Astr. of Anc. p. 115); Sid irevrerr/piSos every quinquennium, 
Hdt. 3. 97 ; St' erovs ireprrrov, of the Olympic games, Ar. PL 583 ; (but 
Si' ivSeicdrov ereos in the course of the Ilthyear, Hdt. 1. 62) ; St' evtavrov, 
81' erovs every year, Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 16, etc. III. Causal, 

through, by, a. of the Agent, Si dyyeXwv or -ov eirncnpvicevecrOai 

by the mouth of. . , Hdt. 1. 69., 6. 4, cf. I. 113 ; Si' eppr/vews Xeyetv Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 17, etc. ; ireobvr dWorpias Sial yvvancus by her doing (not on 
account of her, v. infra B. in. 1), Aesch. Ag. 449 ; Sid 0aciKewv ire<pvicevai 
,4 to owe one's birth to them, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24: — often 81' eavrov iroteiv 


352 Sea — Scalar o'?. 

ti of oneself , not by another's agency, lb. 1. 1, 4, etc. ; but also, by oneself 
alone, unassisted, Dem. 194. 9., 605. 10, etc. b. of the Instrument 

or Means, Sid x £t P& v ' = X e P ai > by hand (properly, by holding between the 
hands), Soph. O. C. 470 ; also Sid x € <-P wv or X il P° s *X et "» ^-afidv in the 
hand, Id. Ant. 916, 1258 ; and often in late Prose ; so Sid OTepvcuv tx HV 
lb. 639 ; 77 dicovovaa -rrriyr) 81' wtuiv Id. O. T. 1387 ; Sid OTopaTOs exeiv 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25; Sid pvrjprjs exeiv Luc. Catapl. 9: al Sid owpaTOS 
■fjSovai Xen. Mem. 1.5,6, etc. C. of the Manner or Way in which 

a thing is done, where Sid with its Noun often serves as an Adv., Sid 
Xoycuv avyyiyveaBai to hold intercourse by word, Plat. Polit. 272 B ; Sid 
piBrjs Id. Symp. 1 76 E ; naiai Si bpyr)s through passion, in passion, Soph. 
O. T. 807 ; Sid airovSijs in haste, hastily, Eur. Bacch. 212 ; Si'aiSoSs with 
reverence, respectfully, lb. 441 ; Sid \ptvSuiv i-rr-q lying words, Id. Hel. 309; 
al Sid KapTepias impiXetai long-continued exertions, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 20; 
also with Adjs., Sid fipaxiav, Sid paicpwv tovs Xoyovs -iroidaBai, for ftpa- 
X«us, paupws, Isocr. 297 B, Plat. Gorg. 449 B ; drroKplveaBai Sid fipaxv- 
t&toiv lb. D. : infra lv. 2. in late Prose, of the Material throzigh 

or out of which a thing is made, uaTacricevdfeiv dSwXa Si' iXi<p'avTos 
icdi xP vo °v Diod. 17. 115, cf. Plut. Num. 8, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
167. IV. in Hdt. and Att. we also find a peculiar usage, Sid 

tivos, e'x e "'> dvai, yiyveaBai, to express States of mind, feeling, etc., Sid 
■ndarjs dyajvirjs ix iiv t0 extend through every kind of contest, Hdt. 2. 
91 ; Si' rjavxirjs dvai Id. I. 206 ; Si' uxXov dvai, yiyveaBai to be trouble- 
some, Ar. Eccl. 888 ; St' d-mx^ e ' ias yiyveaBai to be at enmity or hatred, 
Plat. Theag. 130 B, Xen. Hier. 9. 2 ; Sid pias yvwprjs yiyveaBai Isocr. 
69 A : — so also with Verbs of motion, Sid pdxt]s 'ipx^aBai to engage in 
battle, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc, etc. ; Sid -rroXipov, Sid (piX'ias Uvai Tivi Xen. An. 
3. 2, 8 ; Sid Siicrjs Uvai tivi to go to law with . . , Soph. Ant. 742, cf. Thuc. 

6. 60 ; Sid rvxns Uvai Soph. O. T. 773 ; Sid Xoyaiv iavrai dcpucioBai to 
hold converse with oneself, Eur. Med. 868 ; Sid Xoycav, Sid yXwaarjs Uvai 
to come to open speech, Tro. 916, Supp. 112 ; Sid cpiXq paTaiv Uvai to 
come to kissing, Id. Andr. 416 ; Sid Sucaioavv-qs Uvai koI cojepoavvqs Plat. 
Prot. 232 A, etc. ; and in pass, sense, Si drrex^das eXOetv tivi to be hated 
by. . , Aesch. Pr. 1 21 ; cf. Heim. Soph. O. C. 909 (905) : — also with trans. 
Verbs, Si' ahias exeiv or dyeiv two. to hold in fault, Thuc. I. 35, etc.; 
Si opyrjs exeiv Twa Id. 2. 37, etc. ; Sid (jwXaicfis exeiv T < Id- 7. 8 ; Si' 
oiKTOv exeiv two,, Si' aloxvvqs ex HV Tl Eur. Hec. 851, I. T. 683 ; Sid 
irevBovs to yfjpas Sidyeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6 ; Si' ovSevos TroietoBai ti Soph. 
O. C. 584. 

B. With acc. I, of Place, only in Poets, in same sense as 
Sid c. gen., 1. through, If Se Sid TTTvx as r/XBe . . xaXicos II. 7. 
247; 771'fe Sid Spvpd . . Kai iiXrjv II. 118, cf. 23. 122, etc.; Sid Tcuppov 
iXavveiv across it, 12. 62; prj Sid Suipa, etc.; so in Att. 2. 
throughout, over, wKeov Si aicpias Od. 9. 400, cf. 14. 2 ; apafios Si Sid 
ardpa yiyveT uSovtojv II. 10. 375; (but pvBov, bv . ■ Sid aropa . . dyoiTO 
through his mouth, II. 14. 91 ; so Sid aTopar' baaav letaai lies. Th. 
65 ; as also in Trag.) ; vopoi Si alBepa TeKvcuBevres Soph. O. T. 
867. II. of Time, also only in Poets, Sid vvKTa II. 2. 57, etc.; 
Sid yXvKvv virvov during sweet sleep, Mosch. 4. 91. III. 
Causal, 1. of Persons, through, by aid of viKr)aai Sid . . 'ABtjvtjv 
Od. 8. 520, cf. 13. 121 ; Sid Spends .. dXov 19. 155 : Sid ae by thy fault 
or service, Soph. O. C. 11 29, Ar. PI. 145, cf. 160, 170 ; — so also in Prose, 
through, by reason of, on account of, Si' rjpds Thuc. I. 41, cf. Xen. An, 

7. 6, 33 ; oil Si' ipe Andoc. 18. 40 ; ei pr) Si' r'/pds Lys. 125. 36 ; avrds 
Si avTov for his own sake, Plat. Rep. 367 B, etc.: — so ei pr) Sid Tiva if 
it had not been for . . , but for . . , M.iXti6.Si]V (is to tidpadpov ip^aXeiv 
iiprj(f>i<ravTO, Kai ei pi) Sid tov rrpvTaviv ivetreaev dv Plat. Gorg. 516 E, 
cf. Dem. 364, 10 sq. ; so el pr) Sid tt)v exeivov fj.eXXr;aiv Thuc. 2. 18, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 558 : rarely, if ever, in correct authors to express the Agent, 
for in Pind. N. 7. 30i 'OBvffffios Xoyos kyiveTo Si "O/irjpos may be ren- 
dered — his tale is known because, by reason of Homer, known as widely 
as Homer is known. 2. c. acc. rei, of Cause, Occasion, or Purpose, 
St' ijJ-Tiv \oT7)Ta because of my will, II. 15. 41 ; Sid /jitjtiv 'ABtjvtjs, 'ABtj- 
vairjs Sid QovXds Horn. ; St' dcppaSias for, through want of thought, Od. 
J9 - 5 2 3> 0l aTaoBaXias lb.; etc.; so, often in Att., Si evSdav by rea- 
son of poverty, Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 ; Sid KaSfia, Sid x^l^va lb. I. 7, 6 ; St' 
dtppoarvvrjv, Si dyvoiav, etc., Plat., etc. : often also with neut. Adjs., Sid 
ti; wherefore? — Std tovto, Sid TavTa on this account; Si &', St' a on 
which account; Sid itoXXafor many reasons, etc. 

C. Without case as Adv. throughout, Horn., who strengthens it 
by using Sid Trpo, v. supra A. I. I. 

I). In compos., x. through, right through, of Space, as in 

Siafiaiva), Siixa>, Btimretfo. II. i„ different directions, as in Sia- 

■nkimw, Sia<popea :— - hence of separation, asunder, as in Lat. dis- (a cog- 
nate word, v. sub Su'o), as in Staipia, SiaXvco, SiaaKeSavvv/ii :— hence of 
difference or disagreement, at variance, as in Siafwvioj, Siacpipai; or 
simply mutual relation, one with another, as in Biayaiyify/Jai, SidSw, 
Sia<piXoTijj.toiiai, v. Valck. Hdt. 5. 18., 6. 15, Kiessl. Theocr! 5. 
22. III. preeminence, as in Siavpiira, Siacpcpco. IV. 

completion, to the end, -utterly, as in Sicpyafrfiai, Sia/iaxo/tat (cf. Lat. de- 
certare), SiairpdrTW, StacpBeipoj ; — also of Time, as in SiaPidai. V. 


simply to add strength, throughly, out and out, as in SiayaXr)vi£ai, etc., 
cf. £d-. VI. of mixture, between, partly, esp. in Adj., as SiaA.cu- 

kos, Sidxpvaos, SidxXcopos, etc. 

810, 77, fern, of Sfos, q. v. 

Ala, Ta, (lepd) ~ Atdaia, Inscr. Teia in C. I. no. 3044. 34. 

SiafjfiSiJio, fut. -wvfxai, later -icu Luc. Dem. Enc. I : — to go across, 
Thuc. 6. 101. 2. to walk to and fro, App. Civ. I. 25, Luc. 1. c. ; 

so in pres. med., Themist. 253 A. 

Siafiddpa, 77, a ladder, Strabo 763 : esp. a ship's ladder, Luc. Tox. 20. 

8id(3a0pov, to, a slipper, Lat. diabathra, Alex, 'laoar. I. 8, Alciphro 
3.46. 

SLapaivco, f. PrjffOfiai. I. intr. to make a stride, walk or stand 

with the legs apart, Lat. divaricari, c3 Siafias of a man planting himself 
firmly for fighting, II. 12. 458, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 21 ; diS^ Siafids Ar. Vesp. 
688; ToaovSe pi] pa SiaPtffrjKOTOs Id. Eq. 77; opp. to avpPej3ijK<iis, 
Xen. Eq. I. 14; TroSas pir) Sia/3e/3cuTas Hipp. Art. 808: — metaph., p.t- 
yaXa S. hiri Tiva to go with huge strides against . . , Luc. Anach. 32 ; 
6v6p.aTa SiafiefirjicoTa great straddling words, Dion. H. Comp. p. 148. 
— V. avpi^aivai init., and cf. SiafirjTTjs. II. c. acc. to step across, 

pass over, Taippov II. 12. 50; Ttipov 'CltctavoTo Hes. Th. 292 ; vScup Hdt. 
7. 35 ; iTOTapiov, etc. ; also Std -noTap-ov Xen. An. 4. 8, 2. 2. absol. 

(BdXaooav or irOTapiov being omitted), to cross over, like Lat. trajicere, 
"HAiS' is dipvxopov Staffr) p.evai Od. 4. 635 ; cs TrjvSe Tj)f Tjitupov Hdt. 

4. 118 ; irXoia) Id. 1. 186 ; and often in Att., as Thuc. I. 114 : metaph., 
tu> Xoyco SUfiaive is EipvPidSea he passed over to, turned to, him, 
Hdt. 8. 62. 

SiafjdWb), f. paXS) : pf. fiiffXrjica : — to throw over or across, to set 
over, carry over or across, veas Hdt. 5. 33, 34 : hence, 2. seem- 

ingly intr., like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, cross, pass, etc . . , is . . , Hdt. 
9. 114 ; vp6s . . , Eur. Supp. 931 : also c. acc. spatii, 5. ttbpov Aesch. Fr. 
66 ; yeepvpas Eur. Rhes. 117 ; tov 'luviov Thuc. 6. 30 ; to iriXayos ds 
T&irov Demetr. XikcX. I. 3. to put through, ttjs Bvpas SdtcTV- 

Xov Diog. L. I. 118; tvXos SiaPe@Xrjp.ivos Sid ttjs pvpov Arr. An. 2. 
3. II. to throw or toss, ixTTa SiafldXoi tis avrai (with a play on 

signf. m), Ar. Pax 643. III. to set at variance, ipi Kai 'A7a- 

Baiva Plat. Symp. 222 C, D, cf. Rep. 498 C. IV. like Lat. tra- 

ducere, to attack a man's character, slander, libel, Tivd Trpos or ds Tiva, 
differre aliquem sermonibus, to accuse a man to another, Hdt. 5. 96, Thuc. 
3. 109 ; so 5. d\A.J7\ois Arist. Pol. 5. II, 8 ; often S. Tivd djs . . , as Sie- 
paXov tovs "lavas us Si' iicdvovs cnroXoiaTO al vr)es Hdt. 8. 90 ; Siafia- 
Xaiv avTovs ws oiiSiv dXrjBis iv vS: ixovoi Thuc. 4. 45 : also S. Tivd tivi 
to reproach him with it, Antipho 119. 34; S. ov Sutaias Lys. 160. 36; 

5. Tivd ds or rrp6s ti Luc. Demon. 50, Macr. 14 ; C7rt tivi Hdn. 2. 6 : — 

5. 67ros to declare it not genuine, Plut. Thes. 34 : — Pass., SiaPaXXeaBai 
tivi and rrpos Tiva, to be filled with suspicio?i and hatred against another, 
Hdt. 5. 35., 8. 22, Thuc. 8. 81, 83, Plat. Phaed. 67 E, Andoc. 22. 40; 
ds Tiva Thuc. 4. 22. 2. c. acc. rei, to misrepresent, Dem. 303. 8., 
836. 6, etc.: — to speak or state slanderously, Hdt. 8. 1 10; las ovtos Sie- 
fiaXXev Dem. 232.1, cf. 229.26; tovto pov SiaRiXXu 234. 21: generally, 
to give hostile information, without any insinuation of falsehood, Thuc. 
3. 4. V. to deceive by false accounts, mislead, impose upon, Tivd 
Hdt. 3. I., 5. 50, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 255 B : — so in Med., Hdt. 9. 116, 
Ar. Av. 1648. VI. in Med., SiafidXXeaBai doTpaydXois Trpos 
Tiva to throw against him, Plut. 2. 148 D, 272 F. 

8iapaiTTiJo(iai., Dep. to dive for a match, Trpos Tiva Polyaen. 4. 2, 

6. 2. metaph. to contend in foul language, Tivi Dem. 782. 26 ; cf. 
ttXvvoj. 

Biapdoravijo), to prove thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 736 C, Epict. Diss. 3. 
26, 13. 

§iafia.ard(i>, — Sial3T]odw, Dio C. 40. 32. 

Bi&f3c.(rt.s, eais, 77, (Siafiaivai) a crossing over, passage, S. -rroidadai Hdt. 
1. 186, etc. : the act of crossing, al 8. tuiv ox^toiv Siaa-rruKji Tas ipdXayyas 
Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 16. 2. a means or place of crossing, Hdt. 1. 205 : 

S. iroTapov a ford, Thuc. 7. 74> Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc. : a bridge, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 10 : the passage along a ship's deck, Hipp. Ep. 1276, Plut. Cim. 
12. II. 77 tuiv dipwv S. the transition of the seasons, Ael. 

N. A. 9. 46. III. in Gramm. a passing from one point to 

another. IV. in Prosody, of the pauses in pronunciation caused 

by long syllables and the like, Dion. H. Comp. 20. 

8u7.pdcrKCi), = Siapaiva), to strut about, Siafidonei Ar. Av. 4S6. 

Biafiacrrdfu, f. daw, to carry over, Lxx. II. to weigh in the 

hand, estimate, Plut. Demosth. 25, Luc. Ep. Sat. 33. 

8ioPSt€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be crossed, iroTapos Xen. An. 2. 4, 6. 

8iafjaTY]pia (sc. Upa), Ta, offerings before crossing the border, Ta 5. 
irpovx<apei, to 8. iyiveTo they were favourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 
5. 54, 55, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 : also for crossing a river, Plut. Luc, 
24. 2. = to Trdcrxa, Philo 2. 292. 

S\apaTT)S, ov, o, one who ferries over or crosses, Ar. Fr. 726. 

Sia-PttTiKos, 77, <5j;, able to pass through : transitive, Apoll. de Con- 
struct, p. 43. 

SiaP&Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of Siafiaiva, to be crossed or passed, ford- 


Sia(3e{3aioofj.ai — viayXau&crco. 


able, Hdt. I. 75, Thuc, etc.: vrjaov 8. e£ yireipov easily got at from 
the main land, Hdt. 4. 195 : — Aeol. ^dparos, Sappho in Cramer An. 
Ox. 4. 325. 

8iaj3EJ3cu6o|xai, Dep. to maintain strongly, Dem. 220. 4: to be positive, 
■nepi tivos Sext. Emp. P. I. 191. 

Siaf3e{3aiuo-is, fa's, 17, strong affirmation. Gloss. 

8ia(3ePawoTiK6s, 77, bv, with strong affirmation, 8. avvSeapos E. M. 415. 
42. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 233. 

SidpTj|xa, aros, t6, a step across, a step, Lxx, Hesych. 

SiaPtjcreCu, Desiderat. of Stafiaivoi, Agath. 39 D ; cf. Sia0aaei<a. 

8iap-f|TT|S, ov, 6, (SiajSaiVai) the compass, so called from its outstretched 
legs, Lat. circinus, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003: — in Plat. Phileb. 56 B, it 
seems to be a carpenter's level, Lat. libella. II. the siphon, Lat. 

diabetes, Columella 3. 10, Hero Spirit, p. 156. III. as Medic, 

term, the disease diabetes, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

8iapid£op.aL, strengthd. for 0id(opai, Eur. I. T. 1365; of plants, to 
force their way through the soil, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. 

SiaptpdUb), f. daw, Causal of 5ia0aivai, to carry over or across, to trans- 
port, lead over, 8. tov arparov Hard ye<pvpas Hdt. I. 75 ; es tt)v vrjaov 
robs ottAitos Thuc. 4. 8 : also c. ace. loci, S. Tivd norapbv to take one 
across a river, Plat. Legg. 900 C, Plut. Pelop. 24: — metaph. 5. eitl roi 
bpoeibT) to -xpf)acpLov Plut. 2. 34 B. 2. later, to pass time, v. Schaef. 

Schol. Ar. PI. 847. — Aia[3il3datca> is f. 1. in Hipp. Fract. 763. 

5iapi.pacrfj.6s, 6, a carrying over, Apoll. de Pron. 404 B: also -ptpams, 
r), Schol. Arist. 

SiapipaoriKos, r), 6v, of Verbs, transitive, Id. de Constr. 294. 

8iaPi,ppa)crKa), f. j3pwaopai : pf. pass. Pe(3pojpai : — to eat up, consume, 
Hipp. 469. 14, Plat. Tim. S3 A. 

Siaptoa>, f. aaopai : aor. 2 efficov, inf. Ptuivai. To live through, pass, 
Xpbvov Plat. Legg. 730 C ; fiiov Isocr. 203 B : — absol. to spend one's 
whole life, 8. oacaiws, oaiuirara Plat. Gorg. 526 A, Meno 81 B ; 9. partic, 
fieXeruiv oiaPePtajKtvai Xen. Apol. 3, cf. Mem. 4. 8, 4 ; and so verb. 
Adj., 8iaPio>T«ov irai^ovra Plat. Legg. 803 E. 

SiapXao-ravo), f. /3AaoT77<ra>, to shoot out, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, I. 

8iapXacrTT|cris, eais, 7), a shooting out, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 10. 

Siap\<TT(o, to look through : absol. to look straight before one, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 D, Arist. Somn. 3 ; 8. els, irpbs Tiva Plut. Alex. 14., 2. 
548 B. 2. to see clearly, Dionys. &eap. I. 13. 

8iap\"r|Tcov, verb. Adj. one must slander, Clem. Al. 445. 

8miP\t|tik6s, t), 6v,= 8ia0o\tKos, Poll. 5. 118, 127. 

8iap\T|Tci)p, opos, b, a slanderer, Manetho 4. 236. 

Siapodcj, f. r)aopxii, to shout out, proclaim, publish, Aesch. Pers. 638 
(where Stafioaaai is subj. aor., not fut.) : — Pass, to be in every one's mouth, 
to be the common talk, Ep. Plat. 312 B; 5ia0e/3or]pevos eiri rivi Luc. 
Necyom. 6. II. to cry out, 8. SVt . . , iis . . , Thuc. 8. 53, 

78. III. Med. to contend in shouting, Dem. 806. 2. 

8iap6r)cris, eais, 77, a crying out or aloud, Plut. 2. 455 B. 

8iaPoT]TO», ov, noised abroad, famous, Plut. Lycurg. 5. Cf. Trepi/SoTjTos. 

oiaPoA-f], 77, (SiafiaKXai) false accusation, slander, Lat. calumnia, Epich. 
122 Ahr. ; e-rrl OiafioXfi ei-neiv Hdt. 3. 66, 73; 5. Ao-you Thuc. 8. 91 ; 
8ta/3oAds evSex^aOai, irpoaieadai to give ear to them, Hdt. 3. 80., 6. 
123; 8. ex*'" t0 De "able to slander, Menand. Incert. 250; 8. e'x*"' 
els .. , Isocr. 184 C; ev 8ia/3oA7j KaOearrjKevai, yeveaBai Lys. 171. 31, 
etc. ; SiaXvaetv tt)v StafioXTjv the charge (which be alleged to be) false, 
Thuc. I. 131 : Sia/3oAafs rats ipals which I bring, Eur. Andr. 1005 (v. 
«AeTTTa) 111) ; but epi) 8. the slanders against me, Plat. Apol. 19 B ; so 8. 
els epi Andoc. 5. II ; Kara, tivos Plut. Them. 4: — 8. rrpos Ttya enmity 
with him, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. I, 4; Kara, tcls ibias 8. qtiarrels, Thuc. 
6. 65. 

SiaPoAia, T), = foreg., Theogn. 324; in plur., Pind. P. 2. 140. In both 
places the 2nd syll. is long, and Bgk. restores the poet, form diatfioXia ; 
cf. Karaifiaros, peTai[3o\ia. 

SiaPoXixos, 17, ov, slanderous, devilish, Eccl. 

oidpoAos, ov, slanderous, backbiting, ypavs Menand. Incert. 485 ; 81a- 
PoXinaros Ar. Eq. 45 ; 8<d/3oA6V t<, aliquid invidiae, Andoc. 22. 
38. 2. as Subst., 8., 6, a slanderer, Pind. Fr. 270: esp. the Slan- 

derer, the Devil, N. T. Adv. -Aais, injuriously, invidiously, Thuc. 6. 15. 

SiaPopPeu, to buzz through, Dionys. Areop. 

8iaPoppopv£ci>, strengthd. for 0op&opv£ai, Hipp. Aph. 1 252, etc. 

5ia-p6pc-ios, ov, stretching northwards, Strabo 86. 

otapopos, ov, (@ij3pwaKoj) eating through, piercing, Soph. Tr. 1084 : c. 
ace, vbaos 8. nuda a sore that eats through my foot, Id. Phil. 7 (though 
others refer w6da to KaTaard^ovra, comparing Aj. 10). II. pro- 

parox. StdPopos, ov, pass, eaten through, eaten up, consumed, Id. Tr. 676. 

oiapoo-Tpftxoopai, Pass, to be all curled, 8ta)3e/3ocrrpi/xa'/ieVos Ar- 
chil. 152. 

SiapovKoXeu), to cheat with false hopes, Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2: — Med., Sia- 

!3ovicoK(ta9ai rivi to beguile oneself with .. , Themist. 255 D. 
SiaPouX.euop.ai, Dep. to deliberate well, Andoc. 22. 12 : to take counsel, 

Thuc. 2. 5, etc. 
BiaPouXia, r), — sq., Lxx, 


353 

8iaPou\iov, t6, counsel, deliberation, Polyb. 3. 20, I, etc. II. 

a resolution, decree, Id. 4. 24, 2, etc. III. a council, Id. 

29. 4, 2. 

8tappap£\ju). to assign as an umpire, Aesop. 35. 

8iaPpexT|S, es, wet through, soaked, Luc. 1 rag. 304. 

SiaPpex<o, to wet through, soak, Ta.prvp.aTa Aesch. Fr. 306 ; d'Ac/wra 
Ael. : — Pass., a\<pna 0. £a>/\tcp Ael. N. A. I. 21 : — 8t.at3el3peyp.tvos soaked 
in liquor, Heliod. 5. 31. 

SiaPpip.do|i,ai., Dep., strengthd. for (Ipipaopai, Themist. 261 C. 

oiappoxi.o-p.6s, 6, catching in a noose, entangling, Galen. 

Sidppoxos, ov, (Siafipexw) ver y wet > moist, op\m Eur. El. 503 ; dyicos 
vdaat 8. Id. Bacch. 1051 ; 777 Hipp. Aer. 286, etc. 2. wet through, 

soaked, vavs 8. ships with their timbers quite soaked and rotten, Thuc. "J. 
12 ; metaph., eponi, pieOr) 8. Luc. Tox. 15, Bis Ace. 17. 

Sidppcopa, aros, to, (8La/3it3pwaicaj) that which is eaten through : worm- 
eaten wood, parchment, etc., Strabo 609. 

Si&Ppcocris, ecus, t), ulceration, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 3. 9. 

SiappunKos, 77, oV, able to eat through, corrosive, Jo. Chrys. 

SiaPuco, to thrust through so as to stop up, Hipp. 260. 48 : — Med. (as 
from -Puveco), 8ta(3vveovTat oiaTovs Sid ttjs dpiarepfjs they pass arrows 
through their left hand, Hdt. 4. 71 : — Pass., wqhahiov 01a Trjs Tpomos 
Siafivverai (perhaps -eeTaj) is passed through, Id. 2. 96. 

Sia^aXTiviiJo}, to make quite calm, to. Trpooama Ar. Eq. 646. 

Si-ayavaKTeo), to be full of indignation, Dem. 833. 17 Dind., Plut. 2. 
74 A, etc. 

SiaYavaKTTjTis, ecus, 77, great indignation, Plut. Mar. 16. 

Sia-yyeAia, 77, a notification, Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 5. 

8iaYY*X\u, f. eAtu : aor. 8ir)yyei\a (never 8ir]yye\ov in good Greek, 
v. dyyeWai). To give notice by a messenger, to send as a message, 
Xen. An. 1. 6, 2, etc.; 81077. e ' is • • ^- Mem. 3. 11, 3; irpds Tiva 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 8 : — generally, to give notice, notify, proclaim, 8. 
on . . Pind. N. 5. 6 ; also c. ace. rei, Eur. Hel. 436, Plat. Prot. 317 A ; 
also c. inf. to order to do, Eur. I. A. 353. — Med. to pass the word of 
command from man to man, inform one another, Xen. An. 3. 4, 36. 

8iaYYeXp.a, aros, t6, a message, notice, Lxx. 

8i-aYY«X°s, 6, a messenger, negotiator, Lat. inlernuncius, esp. a secret 
informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. 7. 73. 2. later, a special officer 

in the Greek army, an adjutant, Plut. 2. 678 D, cf. Wess. Hdt. 6. 4; for 
the Lat. lesserarius, Plut. Galb. 24. 

SiaYeXdcu, f. daopai [a], to laugh at, mock, Tiva Eur. Bacch. 272, 322, 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plut. 2. 1 1 18 C. 2. intr. to smile, look cheering, 

of the air, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 4 ; of water, Plut. 2. 950 A. 

SiaY<vop.ai, Med. to taste, Plut. 2. 469 B : — SiaYevo-is, eais, r), a tasting, 
Geop. 7. 7. 

Sia-jaYYP ? ^ t0 tune vpi Athenio Sa/xoOp. I. 31, ex emend. Dobr. 

8iaY(Y V0 P- al 't Ion. and in late Gr. -Yivop-ai : f. yevf)aop.ai : — Dep. To 
go through, pass, T6aa8e errj Plat. Apol. 32 E; Tr)v vvkto. Xen. An. I. 

10, 19 : absol. to go through life, live, Ar. Av. 45, Thuc. 5. 16 : to sur- 
vive, Hipp. Epid. I. 939 ; edv apa SiayiyvwpeBa if we live long enough, 
Aeschin. 4. 22 : 8. and tt)s rexvrjs to subsist by it, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 10: 
yevvaiais 8. ev tivi to behave nobly in.. , Plut. 2. 1 19 D : — often with 
part., SiayiyveaBai apxaiv to continue in the government, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 
I ; oiSiv d'AAo -notuiv Siayeyevrjrai 77 8iaaicoirS)v he was never anything 
but a theorist, Id. Mem. 4. 8, 4; 8. KoXa/ievaiv Dem. 680. 19; cf. 8<a- 
reAeai. II. to be between, intervene, elapse, xpbvov pera^v 81a- 
yiyvopevov Lys. 93. 6 ; so o'iSapiev . . rjSr/ eTTj oktuj rrj Kpiaet l/ieivr) dta- 
yeyovura ap. Dem. 541. 10. 

8iaYiY v «°" K( »> Ion. and in late Gr. -yivuarKa : f. yvwaopat. To 

know one from the other, distinguish, Lat. dignoscere, exj Siaytyvwa/covTes 

11. 23. 240; Stayvwvat xaAerrcus r)v dvopa eicaaTOV 7. 424; 8. el bpoiol 
elai to distinguish whether they are equals or no, Hdt. 1. 134 ; ovb' &v. . 
Stayvoirj, Xivos i) ndvval3is eari Id. 4. 74 ; 8. tov koXov re Hal tov ala- 
Xpbv Plat. Symp. 186 C; 8. to bpdbv ical p-f) Aeschin. 82. 26: 8. rt 
■npbs ti Arist. Mirab. 49: — 8. rtvds uvTas,. , i.e. 8. i/jitaV otTives eiatv, 
Ar. Eq. 517. 2. to perceive or know exactly, oti .. , Isocr. 36 
C. II. to resolve, determine, vote to do so and so, c. inf., Hdt. 6. 
138; Sieyvaiaro airois Tas airovSds XeXvaOai Thuc. I. 1 18: — 8. 7rept 
Tiyos Andoc. 1. 29, Lys. no. 18. 2. as Athen. law-term, to give 
judgment, decide, Lat. dijudicare, b"mr]v Aesch. Eum. 709 ; rd dpLcpiafi-n- 
Tf)aipM. Antipho 120. 41, cf. 141. 29 ; irepi tivos Thuc. 4. 46, Dem. 838. 
24: — Pass., Kpiais Sieyvcaapevrj Thuc. 3. 53; eppeveraiaav ev tois 
oiayvaioQeiai Lex ap. Dem. 545. 9. III. = oiavayiyvwaKai, to 
read through, Polyb. 3. 32, 2. 

SiayKvAi^opat., (d7Ki5A7/) to hold a javelin by the thong, — only in part, 
pf. pass. OiTjyievXia pevos, ready to throw or shoot, Xen. An. 4. 3, 28 : — so 
(as from -aYKvX6op.ai), oi-nyKvXccpivos lb. 5. 2, 12; and (as from 
-eojxai), tu£ov, Kepavvbv 8trjyKv\rj pevos ready to shoot with. . , Hdn. I. 14, 
Luc. Jup. Conf. 15. 

Si-aYK(i>vi£op.ai, Dep. to lean on one's elbow, Damasc. 

8i-aYKG>vicrp.6s, b, a leaning on the elbow, Plut. 2. 644 A. 

SidYXavao-w, to shine brightly, drapirbs Ap. Rh. 1. 1281. 

Aa 


354 

SiayXiicjxi), to hollow out, evvds iv ipapdOoicri SiayXdipaa' Od. 4. 438 : 
v. 1. Siayvdipacr' . 

Si<ry\'u[i.|Aa, aros, to, scrapings, Schol. Ar. Ran. 835, Hesych. 

SidyX^rrTOS, ov, carved in intaglio, engraved, Anth. P. 6. 227. 

8icry\ii<j>a>, to carve through, carve in intaglio, engrave, opp. to dva- 
yXvcpai, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C, Diod. I. 66. 

BiayvtiiJLT), 77, = Sidyvcoais, a decree, resolution, vote, Thuc. I. 87; 8. 
iroieiodai 3. 67; irepi twos 3. 42. 

8ia"yva>[j.cov, ov, distinguishing, and so rewarding, oaiuv Antipho 1 2 2. 
39. II. as Byzant. law-term, an arbitrator. 

SKryvcopi^w, to make known, speak publicly, irepi twos N. T. 

8id-yv(DO-is, ecus, 77, a distinguishing, a means of distinguishmg or dis- 
cerning, Eur. Hipp. 926 : KaXuiv f) p-r) toiovtcov t'is Sidyvwais ; Dem. 269. 
27 : esp. of medical diagnosis, Hipp. V. C. 901, Galen. 2. power 

of discernment, Eur. Hipp. 696. II. a resolving, deciding, 5. 

■noiuTdai, to decide, determine a matter, Antipho 143. 30, Thuc. I. 5°> 
TaxiffTrjv ex ei 8. Isocr. 9 C ; Sidyvcoaw ttjs d£ias iroieiaBai to fix the 
value, Plat. Legg. 865 C ; 8. irepi twos Dem. 227. 25. 

Sicryvcoo-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

8iaYV(oo"TT)S, ov, 6, one who examines and decides, cited from Isocr. 

8ia"yvGxrriK6s, 77, ov, able to distinguish, Luc. Salt. 74, etc. : 77 -ktj, the 
art of distinguishing [diseases'], name given by late writers to Galen's 
treatise wept irewovdoTaiv tSitwv. 

SiaYVcocrTos, 77, ov, to be distinguished, Galen. 

SiaYoyyijJco, f. cat, to mutter, murmur, Heliod. 7. 27, Lxx, N. T. 

8ia/y6pevcri.s > ecus, 77, a declaration, Porphyr. 

81-aYopevci) (cf. dyopevco, otiirov) to speak plainly, declare, Hdt. *j. 38, 
and often in later Prose: to establish, Dion. H. I. 78: to give orders, 
Ttvi c. inf., Plut. C. Gracch. 16. — Pass, to be declared or established, 
Plat. Legg. 757 A. II. to relate in detail, Dion. H. II. 

19. III. to speak of, KaKuis 0. two. Luc. Pise. 26. 

SiaYpap.p.a, aTos, to, (Staypdcpco) that which is marked out by lines, a 
figure, form, plan, Plat. Rep. 529 E: a geometrical figure, diagram, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 3, Plat. Phaed. 73 B, etc. : in Music, the gamut or a 
scale, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 D ; d<p' evbs 8. on one note, Plut. 2. 55 
D. . II. a written list, register, Lat. scriptura, Dem. 183. 20., 

1150. 4. III. a form of law, C. I. no. 2556.64: an edict, Plut. 

Marc. 24. 

8ia-y'pa[xp.i£a>. to divide by lines : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
Incert. 115 ; and S1.a-ypap4ucrp.6s, 6, a game like draughts, Poll. 9. 99, 
v. Ern. Clav. Cic. s. v. scriptorum duodecim Indus. 

Sid-ypair-ros, ov, (8iaypd<pa> iv) crossed out, 81*77 Hesych. 

SiaYpacjjeiJs. ecus, 6, one who makes a SidypappM : at Athens, one who 
drew up financial tables, Harp. s. v. Stdypappa 11. 2. a describer, 

■fjOuiv S. Marcell. Vit. Thuc. p. xvi, ed. Bekk. 

■ 8iaYpa<f>T|, 77, a marking off by lines, Plat. Rep. 501 A : a geometrical 
figure, diagram, Plut. Philop. 4: 8. (pvXXaiv their outline (1), Theophr. 
H. P. I. 13, 2., 3. 13, I. II. a description, Arist. Top. 1. 14, 3, 

Eth. N. 2. 7, I : a register, Lat. scriptura, airavTwv toiv yevuiv Diphil. 
Zcoyp. 2. 7. III. a decree, ordinance, Dion. H. 3. 36. IV. 

a crossing out, cancelling, esp. of a debt, Polyb. 32. 13, 7 ; v. 81a- 
ypd<pa> iv. 

8iaYpd<j>(»>, f. tpco, to mark out by lines, draw out, Lat. delineare, tt)v 
iroXw Plat. Rep. 500 E : also 8. Xoyai, to describe, Id. Legg. 778 A : so 
absol., Plut. Nic. 23, etc.: oiayp. ypapprjv to draw a line between, Plat. 
Com. 2vp.pi. 2. II. to draw out, lay down, describe, Arist. Anal. 

Pr. I. 30, I. III. to write in a list, enroll, levy, arpaTicuTas, 

Lat. conscribere milites, Id. 6. 1 2, 6. IV. to draw a line through, 

cross out, and so to strike off the list, Lat. circumscribere, Ar. Lys. 676, 
Plat. Rep. 387 B, and so prob. in Eur. El. 1073 : — 8. Siienv to strike a 
cause out of the list, cancel, quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, cf. Lysias 148. 34, 
Dem. 1324. 12, Att. Process, p. 27 : in Med., oiaypcapaodai Si/crjv to give 
up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. Harp., Dem. 501. 20, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Hemst. Thom. M. p. 211, Bremi Lys. Trepl 877/1. ASik. 5. V. to 

pay by note of hand, pay a debt, Lat. perscribere, Dion. H. 5. 28, Keil 
Inscr. in. 2. 

8iaYpn)Y0pea>, to keep awake, Hdn. 3. 4 : to be roused, to awake out of 
sleep, Byz. 

8t-aYpiaivu, strengthd. for dypia'wai, Plut. Brut. 20. 

8i-aYpvirv€co, to lie awake, iv paxpii XP° V V """tos 8. Ar. Ran. 931 ; 
ri)v vvkto. Diod. 14. 105. 
' 8iaYpvirvT|TTis, oO, 6, one who keeps awake, Schol. Ar. Eq. 277. 

T>vaYvp.va£a», f. daw, to keep in hard exercise, Polyaen. 6. I :— Med. to 
take hard exercise, Galen., Byz. 

SiaYvp-vao-ia, 77, hard exercise, Euseb. H.E. 10. 4, 6. 

SiaYvavoo), to strip naked, tt> dXt)6eiav S. Eunap. Exc. p. 84. 3. 

Si-Ayx^, f - / 7f c ". strengthd. for ay X w, Luc. Anach. 31. 

81-dYu, f. d£co, to carry over or across, Trop$p9jes 8" apa tovs ye 8177- 
yayov Od. 20. 187; 8. tt> OTpaTidv, etc., Thuc. 4. 78, Xen., 
etc. II. of Time, to pass, spend, go through, aiaiva h. Horn. 

19. 7; fiioTOV, &iov Aesch. Pers. 711, Ar. Nub. 463;. xp^ov, ytjpas, 


<$iay\d<pw — SiaSe^Ofxai. 


fipepav Xen. ; also 8. kopTqv to celebrate it (cf. ayco iv), Ath. : — 1 
hence, 2. intr., without /3io!>, etc., to live, pass life, like Lat. 

degere, transigere, Hdt. I. 94, Dem. 311. 28, etc.; 8. Iv <piXoao<piq Plat. 
Theaet. 174 A : to tarry, iv tS> SiicaOTTjpiw Id. Euthyphr. 3 E : — (in Soph. 
El. 782, xpovos Strjye p.' = xpovov Sifjyov) : — also in Med., 81a.y6p.evos Plat; 
Rep. 344 E, etc. b. to delay, put off time, Thuc. I. 90. c. 

to continue, 8. aimnr\ Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14; iv eiSatpoviq. Dem. 794. 19: 
often c. part, to continue doing so and so, e. g. ptavOdvajv, emp.eX6iJ.evos 
8. Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 6., 7. 5, 85 ; Xeywv 817776 Id. An. I. 2, II ; also with 
Advs. iv tois xo-^tndjTaTa 8. Thuc. 7. 71 ; dpiara Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 15 ; 
so evaefirj 8. Tporrov irepi Twa to conduct oneself piously, Ar. Ran. 
457. III. to prolong a line, Euclid. : — to make to continue or 

keep in a certain state, iroXw eiOvS'iKatov 8. Aesch. Eum. 995 ; TroXeis iv 
dpovoia. Isocr. 35 B ; iv irdcri tois KaTa 0iov .. Stfjyev vpds Dem. 255. 

11. IV. to entertain, amuse a person, Xen. An. I. 2, II ; 
TeTTapaw b&oXois tw Sijpov 8. Dem. 1459, fin. (in prooem.), cf. Luc. 
Phal. Pr. 3 : — also intr. to amuse oneself, Hemst. Thom. M. 213 : cf. 81a-. 
ycoyq m. V. to manage or conduct business, Dio C. VI. 
to separate, force apart, Lxx ; tovs oSovTas Aretae. p. 4. 

SidY^Y'H' V' a carrying across. II. a passing of life, a way 

or course of life, Lat. ratio vitae, 8. fiiov Plat. Rep. 344 E : absol., Id. 
Theaet. 177 A, etc. 2. a way of passing time, amusement, pastime, 

Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, I., 10. 6, 3 ; 8. eXev6epios Id. Pol. 8. 5, 8, ubi v. 
Gottl. : 810701701 toi3 av^rjv public pastimes, lb. 3. 9, 13 ; cf. Wytt. Plut. 
126 B, 158 D. 3. delay, Dio C. 57. 3. III. manage- 

ment, toiv TrpaypaTcw 8. dispatch of business, Dio C. 48. 5 : — also 77 8td 
tovtoiv 8. instruction in.. , £p. Plat. 343 E. IV. a station for 

ships, Hdn. 4. 2. 

8uiy<oyik6s, ??, ov, belonging to a passage : TeXos 8. = sq., Strabo 192. 

8idYii>Yiov, to, bridge-toll, Lat. portorium, Polyb. 4. 52, 5. 

8i-aYG)Vid(i>, f. dca>, strengthd. for dyaividco, Polyb. 3. 105, 5 : c. ace. to 
stand in dread of, Id. 3. 102, 10. 

8i-5,Y">vi£op.ai., Dep. to contend, struggle or fight against, tw'i and Trpos 
Twa Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2, C}T. I. 6, 26 ; touto 8. irpos dXXrjXovs lb. I. 2, 

12. II. to fight desperately, Thuc. 5. 10: contend earnestly, of 
the Chorus, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16 : to decide the contest, Ttepi or inep twos 
Aeschin. 72. 27, etc. 

8ia-Ycovios, ov,from angle to angle, diagonal, Aristid. Quint, p. 118, 
Vitruv. 9. I. Adv. -iws, Nicom. Geras. p. 122. 

8iaYojvio"Teov, verb. Adj. one must struggle, make a great effort, Philo 
2. 471. 

8i-a.Ytovo0€T6Cij, to set at variance, Polyb. 26. "], 7. 

8i.a8dKva>, f. 8r)£opat, to bite hard : metaph., 8. Twd Polyb. 4. 87, 5 : — ' 
Med. to have a biting-match with, tw'i. Plut. 2. 1105 A. 

8ia8aKpti(o, to weep, shed tears, Dion. H. 10. 17. [5] 

SiaSdirTO), f. xpa, to tear, rend, Sid 8e XP° a KaXov i8a\pev II. 5. 858, cf. 
21. 398.^ 

SiaSd-reouai : aor. SiaSdaaoOat : Dep. 1. in med. sense, to di- 

vide among themselves, Sid kttjow SaTeovTO II. 5. 158, cf. Hes. Th. 
606. 2. in act. sense, to divide, distribute, Sid iravpa BaadffKeTO 

(Ion. for ISocoto), II. 9. 333, cf. Pind. O. I. 8, etc.; 8ie8d(ra7/TO T-f/v 
Xytrjv Hdt. 8. 121; is (pvXas SteSdaavro distributed [them] among 
the tribes, Id. 4. 145 : — Pass, to be divided, yrjs 81.a8aT0vp.evns App. 
Civ. I. I. 

8ia8eiKvup.i, f. Seif 01, Ion. 8e£co : — strengthd. for 8e'iKVvpu, to shew clearly, 
shew plainly, often in Hdt., mostly foil, by a relat. clause with otl ; also 
c. part., SiaSefaTco tis (SacriXios nrjSopevos 8. 118: — Pass., SiaSei/cvvcrBai 
iaiv iroXepios let him be declared the king's enemy, 3. 72. II. 

sometimes intrans. in forms 8ie8e£e and ws Si.e8e£e, it was clear, mani* 
fest, 2. 134., 3. 82, v. Schweigh. 2. 117. 

8ia8eKTT|p, 6, one who receives and transmits, ar\jxe[osv Aen. Tact. 
6 and 7. 

SiaSexTup, opos, 6, (8i.a8exop.ai) an inheritor, Kapunov 8. Manetho 4. 
223. II. pass, as Adj., ttXovtos 8. inherited wealth, Eur. Ion 478. 

8ia8€^ios, ov, of very good omen, Hdt. 7- 180. 

8id8e|is, ecus, 77, = SioSoxt?, Hipp. 1 170 A. 

8ia8€pKop.ai, aor. eSpanov : Dep. to see one thing through another, 
obS' av vuii StaSpaKoi would not see us through [the cloud], II. 14. 
344. II. to see over, vrjerov Stasin. ap. Tzetz. 

SiaSecrpeixi. to bind fast, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. p. 9 : Sia8ecrp.6a> is cited 
from Galen. 

8id-8€<rp.os, o, a connecting band, Hipp. 237. 12. 

8ia8eTeov, verb. Adj. one must bind round, Oribas. Cocchi p. 157. 

8td8eros, ov, (SiaSeoS) bound fast, x<*A.(i'o2 SidSeToi yevveuv iTnreiojv bits 
firm bound through the horse's mouth, Aesch. Theb. 122; T\XeKTpa> 8. set 
in.. , Heliod. 5. 13 ; 8. Tawiais Tas Kopas Liban. 4. 189. 

SiaScxop-at, f. £optai : Dep.: — to receive one from another, Lat. excipere, 
8. Xoyov to take up the word, i. e. to speak next, Plat. Rep. 576 B ; (also 
without Xoyov, Hdt. 8. 142) ; so 8. vopovs, Texvnv Antipho 112. I, Lys. 
168. 35. 2. S. tt)i/ dpxqv to succeed to the government, Polyb. 2. 

4, 7, etc., (for which Hdt. uses inSe/copai, cf. vv. 11. ad I. 26) ; Tfjv vavv 


SiaSew — Sia^ev^ig. 


S. tivi, of a trierarch (cf. SiaSoxo i)> Dem. 1218. 23. II. 8m- 

SeXtoBai tivi to succeed one, take his place, relieve him on guard, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 758 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 18: — later, 8. Tiva Polyb. 17. 3, 6, 
Strabo 795- 2. absol. to relieve one another, succeed, tois iwirots 

■with fresh horses, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 : to succeed, ol SiaSexop-evot arparrj- 
yoi Lys. 135. 30 ; 01 SiaSegdpievoi the successors (of Alexander), Polyb. 9. 
34, 1 1 ; and as a Subst., ol IIvppov 8. App. Illyr. I : — part. pf. pass., vii£ 
elcrayei ical vi/£ dwcuBei SiaSeSeypiivT) in turns, by turns, Lat. vicissirn, 
Soph. Tr. 30. III. later, = Lat. subrogare, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 507. 

SiaSco), f. 877(70), to bind round, 8. to irXoiov Hdt. 2. 29, cf. 4. 154; 
8raSeSe/«i/os fast-bound, Plat. Phaed. 82 E: — Med., 8. l/MXTia Tais Xaiats 
to bind, wrap them round their left arms, App. Mithr. 86 ; but usu. Sra- 
8r\aaaQai to bind one's head (with a diadem), Plut. Demetr. 41; and 6 81a- 
Sov/xevos the boy binding his hair, a famous statue of Polycletus, v. Miiller 
Archiiol. § 1 20. 3 : and in Pass., Sta8eSe/t£7/os rrjv KecpaX-qv SiaSr/naTi, 
Li'npq having one's head bound with. . , Diod. 4. 4, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3. 

SiaSuXeopai., Dep. to do great harm to, tear to pieces, bXiyov <re Kvves 
5ieo7]\T)aavTo Od. 14. 37, cf. Theocr. 24. 83. 

SiABtjXos, ov, also 77, ov, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 10 : — distinguished or dis- 
tinguishable among others, Thuc. 4. 68, Plat. Rep. 474 B, etc. 

8ia8i)\6a>, to make manifest, Plut. Caes. 6, Diog. L. 4.46, Joseph. B.J. 

6- 9. 3- 

Bid5T)|i.a. a.Tos, to, (SraSeoi) a band or fillet : esp. the blue band worked 

with white which went round the turban (ridpa) of the Persian king, 

Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, cf. Plut. 2. 488 D :— hence the diadem, Plut. 2. 

783, etc. 

8ia8T|p.aTO-Aiopea>, to wear a diadem, Byz. : Sia8r|p.aTO-<{)6pos, ov, 
bearing a diadem, Plut. Ant. 54. 

SiaSiSpdo-KU), f. Spdaopiai : Ion. 8iSpT)o-Ka), Sp-qGOjxai : aor. 2 topav ; 
pf. SiSpdna. To run off, escape, get away, Hdt. 8. 75, etc. ; also c. 

ace, 8. Tiva Id. 3. 135 ; absol., StaSeSpaicoTes shirkers, Ar. Ach. 601. 

SiaSiScopi, f. 80V01, to give from hand to hand, to pass on, give or hand 
over, Lat. tradere, Xa/xirdSia exovTes SiaSwaovaiv dXXrjXois Plat. Rep. 
328 A ; apxv SiaSiSopiivq Thuc. I. 76 ; of reports, to spread them, Xoyos 
Sie868?j Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10 ; 8ia8o6ivTOS tov Xoyov Isocr. 83 D, cf. 204 
B. 2. to distribute, tivi ti Xen. An. I. 10, 18, Dem. 1188. 21 ; ttj 

oaXmyyt ciwirfjv els airavTas 8. Plut. Flamin. 10. 3. 8. Kopas to 

cast one's eyes around, Eur. Or. 1267 Dind., cf. Phoen. 1371. II. 

intr. to spread about, spread, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 13. 2. = ev8'i8cofii, 

to remit, Hipp. 396. 53. 

SiaSiK<££u>, f. dcrai, to give judgment in a case, Andoc. 4. 42, Plat. Rep. 
614 C: c. ace. rei, to decide, rule, Xen. Ath. 3.4; 8ie8ixa£av Suras 
(Boeot.) Keil Inscrr. IV b. 10. — Med. to go to law, irp6$ Tiva Dinarch. 
105. 5 ; itepi tivos Plat. Symp. 175 E, etc.: but in Med. also to submit 
oneself to trial, Plat. Phaed. 107 D, 1 13 D, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 10. — The 
aor. pass. SiaSimaOTJvai = SiaSucdaaoOai occurs in Diog. L. I. 74, Dio C. 
48. 12. II. = Sid tov oXov eTOvs Siicdfa, Critias 62. 

SiaSixaioo), to hold a thing to be right, Thuc. 4. 106 : to defend as 
matter of right, ti and virep tivos Dio C. 40. 62., 39. 60. 

8ia5iKclcria, 77, an action or lawsuit to settle disputed claims of any kind, 
as to honours, Plat. Legg. 952 D; for payments from the treasury, etc., 
Lys. 148. II ; for property generally, Dem. 103, fin., 704. 9, etc.; cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 121. 7. 2. StaSiKaalav trpoOelvai Tats yvd/fiais 

to put the question to the vote, Dion. H. II. 21. 

SiaSiKacrpa, aros, t6, the object of litigation in a SiaSiKaaia, Lys. 149. 
7, cf. Att. Process, p. 368. 

SiaSttcacrpos. 6, a lawsuit: contention, Aquila V. T. 

8ia-8CKca>, (8(«77) to contend at law : — 01 8. the contending parties, Plut. 
2. 196 B ; but in Dio C. 40. 55, the judges. II. 8i-a8iKea>, to 

do wrong, to injure, Dio C. 58. 16, dub. 

Sid-SiKOS, 6, one parly in a suit, Jo. Chrys., Isid. Pelus., etc. 

8id8iir\os, ov, (SnrXoos) doubled, Diosc. 3. 105. 

8ia8i4>pEvcd, to drive horses as in a chariot-race, Eur. Or. 990. 

SiaSoiSviiu^G), (Soi8v£) to rub as with a pestle, Hesych. 

SiaSoKip.d£(i>, f. daw, to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19. 16. 

SiaSoKis, iSos, 77, (8o«ds) a cross-beam, Hesych. 

SiaSovtco, to shake in pieces, overthrow, Dionys. Areop. 

8ia8o£d£co, strengthd. for 8o(dfr, Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 

Sia8opa.Ti£op.ai, Dep. to fight with spears, skirmish, Lat.velitari, Polyb. 
5. 84, 2, M. Anton. 4. 3 : cf. ota£i<pi£o/mt. 

8ia5opa-n.crp.6s, 0, a fighting with the spear, M. Anton. 7- 3- 

SiaSocripos, ov, transmitted, Synes. 202 D. 

oidSocris, ecus, 77, (81081807/1) a distribution, largess, Dem. 1091. 24, 
etc. ; 8. ovpaiv an evacuation, Hipp. Epid. 1083 : 8. e« Oeuiv (Is dvOpw- 
■novs communication .. , Epict. Diss. I. 12, 6. 

8ia8oT('os, verb. Adj. to be published, Isocr. 281 B. 

8ia8ox"f), 77, (diaS(xopiai) a taking from another, 8. vews (cf. SraSe'xo- 
fuu 1. 2), Dem. 1206. 10 : and so, 2. succession, biaooxv f wv ^ m " 

yiyvoLieva..- Thuc. 2. 36, cf. Luc. Amor. 34; /micpais 8. by long pedi- 
grees, Hdn. 1.2; Siaooxcus in succession, Aesch. Ag. 31 3 ; Ik SiaSoxv s 
aXXrjXots in turns, hat. vicissirn, Dem. 46. I, Antiph. 'Ay p. 9 ; Kara 


355 

SiaSoxrjv xp&ov or ward SiaSoxfy Thuc. 7. 27, 28 ; icard SraSoxas 
Arist. Mund. 6, 12. 3. in military sense, a relief on guard, 8. ttj 

<pvXaK?i epx^Tat Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17, cf. Dem. 567. 18 : — hence Sia-So^ai 
'Eptvvaiv Eur. I. T. 79 ; di'dcrcras' ocadox^ctv iv \1kpt1 iviavoiaioiv 
Id. Supp. 406. II. as collective Noun, the succession (i. e. suc- 

cessors), Luc. Nigr. 38 : the school of a philosopher, 77 Stojikt) 8. Plut. 2. 
605 B, etc. 

8id8oxos, o, 77, (SiaSexojiMu) succeeding a person in a thing : 1. 

c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, 8. Meya@d£<p ttjs aTpaTrjyirjs his successor in the 
command, Hdt. 5. 26, cf. 1. 162, etc. ; and so in Att., dvrjrots . . StdSoxoi 
pioxSr; piaTwv succeeding them in, i. e. relieving them from, toils, Aesch. 
Pr. 464, cf. 1027; cot TU/vSe Sidboxos oojiwv Eur. Ale. 655, cf. Isocr. 
393 A. 2. c. gen. rei only, 8. T7?s 'Astvoxov vavapx^as succeeding 

to his command, Thuc. 8. 85. 3. c. gen. pers. only, vnvov <pey- 

yos 8. sleep's successor light, Soph. Phil. 867. 4. c. dat. pers. only, 

8. KXedpSpai Xen. An. 7. 2, 5 ; — so ipyoiai 0' Zpya, StdSoxa Eur. Andr. 
743 ; KaKov KaKtp 8. lb. 804; but Eur. sometimes uses it in a quasi-act. 
sense, A.7J7T77 . . SidSoxos KaicGiv KaKols bringing a succession of evils after 
evils, Hec. 588 ; dyoV . . yocuv yoois SidSoxos Supp. 71. 5. absol., 

StdSoxoi kcpotTcuv they went to work in reliefs, Hdt. 7. 22, cf. Thuc. I. 
no: neut. pi. as Adv. in succession, Eur. Andr. 1 201. 
SiaSpdp.ci-ri£a), to finish acting a play, M. Anton. 3. 8, Diog. L. 3. 56. 
SiaSpdvai, Ion. Spfjvai, v. sub StaSiSpdcKai. 

SiaSpaireTevu), Ion.SiaSpTjir-, to run off, escape, SitBpTjntTtvo'e Hdt. 4. 
70, as Dind. for SieirpfjO'Tevae : al. SieSprjGTevat. 

SiaSpacri-iroXtTai, ol, citizens who shirk all state burdens, Ar. Ran. 
1014. 
SidSpacris, eais, 77, (StaStSpdcrW) an escape, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 4. 
8iaSpdcrcrop.ai, Dep. to seize hold of, tivos Polyb. I. 58, 8. 
StaSpoLiT], 77, (SiaSpa/j.etv) a running about through a city, Aesch.Theb. 
351, cf. Hipp. 1240 C, Polyb. 15. 30, 2 ; 8. ex*w, to spread, of a disease, 
Plut. 2. 825 D. 2. a running across, Antipho 124.22: a foray, 

Plut. Luc. 39. II. a place for running through, passage through, 

Xen. Cyn. 10. 8 : an aqueduct, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

Sid-Spopos, ov, running through or about, wandering, (pvyai Aesch. 
Theb. 191 ; Xex os 5. stray, lawless love, Lat. conjugium desultorium, 

Eur. El. 1 1 56; 6/x/3o\a tciooi S. the lintels of the pillars reeling, Id. 

Bacch. 59 2. II. as Subst., Sid5pop.os, 6, = 8iaSpoiir) 11, Luc. 

Hipp. 6. 
8ia8vvo), Hipp. 300. 2, 8iaSuu>, Hdt. 2. 66 : more commonly as Dep. 

StaSvo/xai, fut. Svaofmi : aor. 2 SiiSvv. To slip through a hole, etc., 

SiaSvovTes Hdt. I.e. ; SiaSvvTts Sid tov Ttixovs Thuc. 4. 110; Sid tou- 

tcov 77 (piX'ta. SiaSvopitVT] Xen. Mem. 2.6,22: absol., SiaSiis Ar. Vesp. 

212; SieSveTO be slipt through our fingers, lb. 218: to slip away, 

escape. 2. c. ace. to evade, shirk, Lys. 162. 34, Plat. Soph. 231 C, 

etc.; to biK-nv Sovvai SiaSvs Dem. 271. 19: — absol. to use evasions, 

Dem. 1045. 27. 
8ia8ijcris, ecus, 77, a passing through, passage, Tim. Locr. 100 E, 

Theophr. Odor. 50 : — metaph. in plur. evasions, tivos from a thing, Dem. 

744. 5. II. in plur. passages, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. 5. 36. 

SiaSfiTiKos, 77, 6v, penetrating, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 1. 
SiaSuai, v. SiaSvva). 
8ia8capcO|jiai, Dep. to distribute in presents, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 : generally 

to distribute, assign, Tivds els Tas i-napxias Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 2. 
8ia-eiSa), f. tiaopai, to let appear, shew forth, f\v dper-fpi SiadatTat II. 

8.535: — Pass., dpeTr) SiadSeTai courage is proved, 13. 277; simply to 

appear between, Ap. Rh. 2. 579, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I ; and v. 

SietSov. 
Si-aeiSo), f. afiaopiai : Att. 8i-o£co, daop-ai : Med., aor. SiqoaoBai 

A. B. 37 : — to contend in singing, Tivi with one, Theocr. 5. 22. II. 

to SiqSopuvov the song sung between the acts, Arist. Poet. 26. 6. III. 

to produce a discord, opp. to awdSai, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 5. 5. 
8i.a6ip.tvos, part. pf. pass, of Surj/xi. 
Siaeureiv, SiaEi/uep-EV, v. sub Sieiirov. 
81-cUpi.os, v. sub Sirjepios. 
Sia£da>, Ion. £<oa>, inf. SiaQqv : fut. 770-01 : — to live through, pass, t6v 

(iiov Eur. I. A. 923 ; to Kad' f/pepav Plat. Rep. 561 C ; etc.: — then, 

absol., like Lat. degere, Ar. Plut. 906, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 8. 2. 

c. part., like 8ia@i6ai, to live doing so and so, iroi7]<payiovTfs Siifaov 

they supported life by .. , Hdt. 3. 25 ; so also 8. drrd tivos to live off or 

by a thing, Soph. Phil. 535, Ar. Av. 1434; ttSis oiv Siefys 77 iro$ev ; Ar. 

PI. 606 ; 8. vo/xfi by pasturage, Plat. Legg. 679 A. 
Sia£evYp.6s, 6, = 8td£ev£ is, Polyb. 10. 7, I. 
SiaJeiJ'yvijp.a!., Pass, to be parted, tivos from one, Aeschin. 52. 13 ; dv6 

tivos Xen. An. 4. 2, 10 : — absol. to be separated, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 3 : to 

be divorced, Plat. Legg. 784 B (cf. 8id(ev£is 3). 2. TCTpdxopSa 

Ste^evypieva (cf. 8id£ev£is 2), Plut. 2. 1029 A, 1038 E. 
8ia£6VKTiKos, 77, ov, disjunctive, Diog. L. 7. 72. Adv. -kws, Apoll. de 

Construct, p. 9. 
8id£ev{; is, ecus, 77, a disjoining, parting, Plat. Phaed. 88 B ; 8. itoieia6ai, 

— 8ia£tvyvvvai, Id. Legg. 930 B. 2. as Musical term, opp. to 

A A 2 


356 Sia^ew- 

owa<pr), of two tetrachords which have a note interposed, Plut. 2. 491 A, 
Eucl. Herm. p. 540. 3. as Byzant. law-term, S. yapov, discidium, 

dissolution of marriage, whether by death or divorce. 

Sia£eci>, to boil through, Suid. 

8ia£-nXeijop.ai, Dep. to rival, dub. 1. Hipp. 28. 25. 

SiaJ-r]XoTVTT€0(iat, Dep. to engage in rivalry, Tin Ath. 588 E ; irpos 
rivi Polyb. Fr. 61. 

Sid^-ncris, ea>s, r), {8ia(da>) a way of living, Porphyr. in Stob. Eel. 
2. 378. 

Ski£t|Tc<0, f. T]O0), to search through, examine, EupoL (?) in Mein. Com. 
Fr. 2. 577, Plat. Polit. 258 B. II. to seek out, invent, Xdyovs Ar. 

Thesm. 439. 

8id£op.ai, Dep. to set the warp in the loom, and so begin the web, 
Nicoph. Havoaip. I ; opp. to irpo<popua8ai tov orrj/xova Schol. Ar. Av. 4 : 
— cf. 81007*0, aTTO/xai. 

Siaji/Yia, r), = Sidfeuf is, Anth. P. 5.9. 

8ia£cdYpo4>«o, to paint completely, Plat. Tim. 55 C, Ael. V. H. 12. 41. 

8id£o>p.a, aros, to, that which is put round as a girdle : hence, 1. 

a girdle, drawers, Lat. suhligaculum, 8. ex eiv 7r6 P' T< ^ alooia Thuc. 1.6 ; 
cf. oiafavvvpii, irepi(oj/ia. 2. (pptvuiv 8. = 8id<ppayna, Arist. Part. 

An. 3. 10, 1, cf. H. A. I. 17, 8. 3. the cornice or frieze in architec- 

ture, Lat. corona, Theophr. Lap. 7, Ath. 205 C. 4. a narrow 

gallery or lobby, giving access to the seats in a theatre, Lat. praecinctia, 
Vitruv., cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 289. 6. 5. a band in 

stone, Diosc. 5. 144. II. the part girded : — an isthmus, Plut. 

Phoc. 13. — Cf. Siafacrfia. 

8ia£u>|iaTiov, to, Dim. of 8id£wpia (signf. 1), Gloss. 

Siafup-evu, to make into soup, rd Kpea Hipp. 536. 10 ; dub. 

8ia£i»)vvi>p.<. or -vco, fut. £woa : — to gird round, and so to part off, 
Polyb. 5. 69, I : 5. rbv avx^va epvpuxai Plut. Pericl. 19 : — Med., Siafav* 
vvaBai ladrjTa, aKivdicnv Luc. Somn. 6, Gymn. 6 : absol. to wear the 
Sidfai/za (1. I), Thuc. I. 6. 

Sid£<ot7is, ecus, tj, a cincture, 77 tov faSiaKov 8. Eudem. ap. Theon. 
Smyrn. 40. 

8id£o>o-p.a, aros, to, = Siafapia 1. 1, Plut. 2. 132 A. 

8iajo)o-nf]p, ripos, u, the twelfth vertebra in the back, Poll. 2. 1 79. 

8tafua-Tpa, 77, = oia£a>jua 1. 1, Persae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 

8ia£ua>, Ion. for Siafda;. 

8i-dT)(ii, to blow through, c. gen., tuiv \pvxpos Iwv 8id-rjai [6 avtiios~\ 
Hes. Op. 512 ; c. ace, jrcuta ov Sidr/aiv is dvtpiov lb. 515 : — Horn, uses 
3 sing. impf. Sidei (but Bekk. reads Sid?;, cf. 12. 325), c. ace, Od. 5. 478., 
19. 440. 

SiaOaXacro-evco, to part by the sea, Alciphro 2. 3. 

8ia9dXirci>, to warm through, Plut. 2. 799 R. 

SiaOappeto, to take heart, Ael. N. A. 4. 14. 

8ia.96dop.ai, f. daopuai [a] : Dep. : — to look through, look closely info, 
•71 Plat. Prot. 316 A, Crat. 424 D : to examine closely, 8. ovtwv oarrv 
\wpav e'xoiej' Xen. An. 3. 1, 19 : — so verb. Adj., SiaOea-rcov Xoytcr/xw 
Plat. Rep. 611 C. 

S'.aOeiou, to fumigate thoroughly, e3 SiefeiWei' fiiyapov Od. 22.494. 

8ia9e\-ya>, to soothe thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. s. v. /caTerrqSovoa. 

8id9ep.a, to, (8iaTidrj/j.t) the disposition of the stars at one's nativity, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 53, etc. 

Sia9Epi£co, to pass the summer, Jo. Lyd. p. 78. II. to cut 

asunder, Hesych. s. v. Sia/irjcrai. 

8ia9epp-aivco, f. aval, to warm through, Plat. Tim. 65 E : — Pass, to be 
heated, inflamed, Hipp. Art. 817 ; by drinking, Dem. 403. 23, Plut. 

8ia96pp.acria, r), a warming through, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 109 F. 

8id96pp.os, ov, thoroughly warm or hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : of a hot 
temperament, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 8. 

8id9so-is, ecus, t), (SiaTidr/ixi) a placing in order, arrangement, Lat. dis- 
positio (defined by Arist. Metaph. 4. 19), 6. tt)s iroXiTdas Plat. 710 B ; 
twv fej/iW Id. Tim. 27 A. 2. the disposition or composition in a 

work of art, as opp. to evpeois, Plat. Phaedr. 236 A, Polyb. 34. 4, I, 
etc. ; 8. ciSijs Eupol. Incert. 3 ; twv eiriov Phryn. Com. TpayaiS. 8 : — 
also the thing represented, the subject of a picture, etc., Callix.'ap. Ath. 
210 B ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 16 B, 17 B :— also of geographical descrip- 
tion, Strabo 9 ;_ rhetorical art, jut av£r)oea)s ical SiaBtcreais Polyb. 2. 61, 
1. 3. a disposing by will: hence, a will, testament, = 8ia6r)K-q, 

-.ys.Fr. 44, Plat. Legg. 922 B:— a covenant, Lxx. 4. a setting 

out for sale, a disposing of, selling, sale, Isocr. 224 B, Strabo 496, Plut. 
Solon 24 ; cf. Gronov. Harpocr. s. v. ; generally, ok Sidfletris euTropos 
abundant means of disposing of it, of making away with it, Arist. Rhet. 
I' \ 2 i mi , II " ( from Pass -"> a disposition, state, condition, such as 

health, illness, heat, cold, Arist. Categ. 8. 5 :— of the body, Hipp. Vet. 
Med^ 10 ; of the mind, e'fis Hal 8. Plat. Phil. 11 D ; <biXoaod>os tt)v S. 
Id. Rep. 489 A; etc. 2. in Gramm. of the different species of 

Verbs, Apoll. de Constr. p. 210. 

Sia9eap.o9£T!o, to arrange and set in order, Plat. Tim 42 D 

8ia9tTT,s, ov 6, (8iaTie Vtu ) one who arranges, Damase' ap. Suid. 
5. xPVVrWr, like Siaatcevmrtis, a collector and arranger of oracles, I 


— diaivw. 

Hdt. 7. 6, ubi v. Bahr ; cf. 8ia,Ti9r)p:i m : — also 8ia0«TT|p, rjpos, Plat. 
Legg. 765 A. 

8ia9«o>, f. Btvcrofiai, to run about, Thuc. 8. 92, etc. : of reports, to 
spread, Xen. Oec. 20. 3 ; so of a panic fear, Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 13 : — dcrepts 
8iaQtovTts shooting stars, Arist. Meteor. I. 4 : — of colour, 8. irtpi ti Plat. 
Tim. 80 E. II. to run a race, Plat. Theaet. 148 C ; Ttvi with or 

against . . , Id. Prot. 335 E ; irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 58 E : — c. ace. cognato, 
5. ttjv Xa/jurdBa to run the torch-race, Id. Solon I. 

8ia9v)Y(o, to sharpen to the uttermost, ttjv yXwaaav Ann. Comn. 

8ia9-f|KT], r), (8iaTi6rjfit) a disposition of property by will, a will and 
testament, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, and often in Oratt. ; also in plur., S. 8iaOi- 
oBai Lys. 155. 23. II. ai aTrdpprjToi 8. mystic deposits on which 

the common weal depended, prob. oracles (cf. SiaOfTrjs), Dinarch. 91. 
17; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 965. III. a convention or arrangement 

between two parties, covenant, 8ia8eo6ai SiadrjKTjv ep.oi Ar. Av. 439 ; so 
in Lxx, N. T., and Eccl. — Cf. SiaQiyr), 

8ia0T]XiJvo>, f. vva>, strengthd. for BrjXvvai, Theophr. C. P. 1. 16, 1. 

8ia9t]pdo), to hunt after, cited from Philostr. 

8ia9T|pi6u, strengthd. for 97jpi6a>, Plut. 2. 330 B. 

8ia9iYYavti), strengthd. for Otyyavai, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 7. 

Sia9iYT|. »), = Td£<s, in the Atomic Philosophy of Democritus, Arist. 
Metaph. 1.4, 11, whence it should probably be restored in Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 137 for 8ia0Tj/c7]. 

8ia9\dco, f. daaj, to break in pieces, Ael. N. A. 4. 21. 

8i-a0\«o, to struggle desperately, irpos Tiva Ael. V. H. 5.6; tiv'i Conon 
12. II. to struggle through, fliov Heliod. 7-5 ; aywvzs hiaBKov- 

pLtvoi Clem. Al. 29. 

8i.-a0\-r]Ttov, verb. Adj. one must fight it out, Philo 2.471. 

8ta9\i(3a), f. ij/cu, to break in pieces, Call. Fr. 67. [1] 

8ia9oX6tc, to make quite dark or muddy, BdXaooav Plut. 2. 978 B. 

oia^opijpt'o). to confound utterly, Tiva. Thuc. 5. 29, Luc. Alex. 31 : 
absol. to make a great noise, Plut. Galb. 18. 

Bid9pauoTOS, ov, easily broken, Theophr. Lap. II. 

Sia9pavo), to break in small pieces, Plat. Tim. 57 A, Theophr. C. P. 

6- 9» 3- , 

Si-a9p«i>, to look through, look closely into, examine closely, Ar. Eq. 543, 
Nub. 700, Thesm. 658 : to search out, Ael. V. H. 3. 28. 

8ia9piap.pev(i), strengthd. for BpiapiBeua), App. Pun. 135. 

Sia0pi£(i>, shortd. from SiaBepifa, Q. Sm. 8. 322. 

Sia9poca>, to spread a report, give out, Thuc. 6. 46 ; 5. eV Tats irdXeaiv, 
oTi .. , Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 4. The Pass, in Dio C. 53. 19. 

8i-a9poi£o>, to collect, Galen. 

8ui9pvX«a> (v. sub BpvXtai), =» SiaBpoeai : — mostly used in pf. and plqpf. 
pass., to be commonly reported, SieTtBpvX-qTo ws . . Xen. Mem. I. I, 2, 
cf. Plut. Cim. 15. II. to be talked deaf, SiaBpvAovjxevos biro 

oov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 ; 8iar(8pvKrmai dieovojv Plat. Lys. 205 B ; Sia- 
TeBpvXrj/jiivos Ta una Id. Rep. 358 C. 

8ia9pvp.p.aTis, (80s, = Bpv/x/xaTis, Antiph. AvairpaT. 2 . 

8ia9puTTT<ij, f.tpai: aor. pass. SieTpvcp-qv [u]. To break in sunder, 

break in pieces, shiver : in Horn, only once, TpixBd re xal TerpaxBd 81a- 
Tpvfiv [to £i(pos] U.3.363; so do-TTi'Scs SiaTtBpvfifievai Xen. Ages. 2. 
14 ; SiaBpvirreiv to xpdviov Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2 ; etc. II. 

metaph., like Lzt.frangere, to break down, esp. by profligate living; to 
enervate, pamper, make weak and womanish, Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 2. I : — Pass, like hzt.frangi, to be broken down, enervated, pam- 
pered, corrupted, viro tivos Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24 and 25 ; 5id ti lb. 4. 2, 
35 ; SiaTeBpv(p6ai tov @iov Ael. V. H. 13. 8 ; t£ jSioj Plut. Pomp. 18 : — 
irXovTco 5. to riot or revel in riches, Aesch. Pr. 891 ; 8iaTiBpvfip.ivos, ra 
wra KoXaKeiais Lat. animo fractus, Plut. Dio 8 ; hence Adv. -jiivois, 
Plat. Legg. 922 B. 2. Med. to give oneself airs; of a prudish 

girl, to play off her coy tricks, tiv'i. Theocr. 6. 15 ; of a singer, SiaBpvirre- 
Tai f)8ij is beginning her airs and attitudes, Id. 15. 99. 

8id9pui|/'.s, ecus, 77, (SiaBpvTTTai n. 2) affactation, Jo. Chrys. 

8ta9puo-K(i), to spring asunder, Emped. ap. Arist. de Sensu 2. 9, Opp. 
H. 1. 549. 

8id-9tipa, aiv, Ta, a sort of rail or wicket set in the doorway, Lat. pro- 
tbyra, Vitruv. 

Siai, SiaiPoXia, v. sub Sid, SiafioXla. 

Si&i'YS-ny, Adv. (8ia J iaaoS) bursting through, cited from Opp. 

8t.-ai9op.ai., Pass, to be inflamed, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II. 

8t-ai0pi.d£ci>, f. deal, to become quite clear and fine, tSoKei 8iai9pidfav 
it seemed likely to be fine, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 

8i-ai0pos, ov, quite clear and fine, Plut. Sull. 7. 

Si-ai9uo - o , a>, to move rapidly in different directions, SiaiBvffffovffiv avpat 
they change rapidly, Pind. O. 7, fin. II. c. ace, tXnls SiaiBvaati 

<pp£vas it rushes through the heart, Bacchyl. 27.3. 

81-atp.os, ov, blood-stained, Hipp. 267. 40 ; ovv£ Eur. Hec. 656 ; 
Siaiyuoi/ divaTTTvei!/ to spit blood, Plut. Arat. 52, cf. Polyb. 8. 14, 5. 

Siaivo), f. avw, aor. iSiTjva, to tuet, moisten, vnepw-qv 8' ovk kSt-nve II. 22. 
495 ; in Pass., SiaivcTo .. a£a>v 13. 30 : — and so Staivovres should be re- 
stored for PaivovTfs (with Herm.) in Aesch. Cho. 73 ; oiVoj 8. Axionic. 


Siaipecrts — SiaKavarrera). 


in Mein. Com. Fr. 5.93. — Med., Ihi-qvaro /ttjpovs Nonn. D. 10. 167 : but usu. 
SiaiveaOat oaae to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 1064: hence absol. to weep, 
Blomf. ib. 263 : — and in Act. to weep for, bewail, Siatve irfjiw. lb. 1038, 
cf. Heliod. ap. Stob. t. 100. 6. (Akin to laivai, Seven, Siepds.y 

Siaipccns, ecus, -fj, a dividing, division, of money, Hdt. 7. 144; of spoil, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 : — iv dtacpeaei \$7)<pojv] in the reckoning of the votes 
on either side, Aesch. Eum. 749 : — the fallacy of division (cf. avvOeais), 
Arist. Soph. El. 6 and 20 ; called Calvus or Acervalis, Cic. Divin. 2. 4, 
Acad. Post. 2. 16. II. in Logic, division of genus into its 

species, Plat. Soph. 267 D, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1. 31 ; opp. to avvayaiyq, 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 B. III. distinction, Id. Soph. 267 B, Arist. 

Pol. 4. 9, I. IV. in Gramm. the separation of a diphthong into 

two syllables : — or of one word into two, icara. Siatpeatv dvayvaaTeov 
Ath. 492 A. 

5iaip6T6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be divided, Plat. Rep. 41 2 B. II. 

Siaipereov, one must divide, Id. Legg. 874 E. 

8iaipcT7)s, ov, 6, a divider, distributer, Greg. Naz. 

SiaipETiieos, 57, ov, of or for dividing, divisible. Plat. Soph. 226 
C. 2. dividing, dissolving, irvp Plut. 2. 952 B. II. in 

Logic, by means of division, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 5, 4: — Adv. -kws, Plut. 
2. 802 F. 

Siaiperos, 57, ov, divided, separated, opp. to ovvQeros, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 
20; 5. TvpavvtSes of oligarchies, etc., Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 35. 2. 

divisible, opp. to avvexv s > Arist. Phys. I. 2, 8, Anal. Post. 2. 6, 3, Eth. 
N. 2. 6, 4: — 5. vavs that can be taken to pieces, Arist. de Anima I. 5, 
26. II. divided, distributed, /xoipa yrjs SiatpeTrj Soph. Tr. 163, 

ubi v. Dind. III. distinguishable, ov 8. Xoyqi not to be distin- 

guished or determined by word, Thuc. I. 84. Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

Si-aipeci>, f. rjffa) : aor. -eiXov : aor. pass. -TipeOrjv. To take one from 
another, to divide, part, cleave in twain, Sid 5' d/Mporepovs eXe kvkXovs 
daniSos II. 20. 280; naTSa /card. peXea SieXwv Hdt. I. 119 : to cut open, 
Xayov Ib. 123: to break open, nvXiSa Thuc. 4. 110., 6. 51; 5. ttjv 
opocprjv to tear it away, pull down, Ib. 48 ; tovs cravpovs Xen. An. 5. 2, 
21 : — 5. tov reixovs to take down part of the wall, make a breach in it, 
Thuc. 2. 75 ; to Strjprjfj.ivov the breach, Ib. 76., 5. 3. II. to 

divide, Hdt. 9. 85 ; 8. dvo pLoipas AvSiuv to divide the Lydians into two 
parts, Hdt. I. 94, cf. Dem. 1 1 70. 25 ; so 5. rpixn Plat. Phaedr. 253 C : 
also 5. els Svo Dem. 144. 27 ; 8. nar e'iSt] Plat. Phaedr. 273 E ; 8. toxis 
d/ietvovs Kal roiis x il P ovas Id. Legg. 950 C : — Med. to divide for them- 
selves, vavs Thuc. 4. 1 1 : but also to divide among themselves, each to take 
a part, TiftAs Hes. Th. 112; to ipyov Thuc. 7. 19, cf. 75. 114; ra. 
vnapxovTa Dem. 1113. 10; and so, in Pass., Sit]priftivoi tear dvanavXas 
Thuc. 2. 75 : oiaip-qoouai as f. pass., Plat. Polit. 261 C. 2. to divide 

or dissolve (into the component parts), opp. to avvTiQkvai, Plat. Phaed. 
78 C, etc. III. to distinguish, alBui Kal oaxppoovvqv Xen. Oec. 

7. 26; absol., Ar. Nub. 742: — Med., Plat. Theaet. 182 C. 2. to 

determine, decide, Siaipeiv oiaxpopds Hdt. 4. 23; Siiajv Aesch. Eum. 472 ; 
irepl tivos Ib. 630; absol., Ar. Ran. 1100: — also 8. tire Eur. Bacch. 206; 
K\r)pa> S. tov vacSjvra Plat. Legg. 946 B. 3. to say distinctly and 

expressly, to define, interpret, Hdt. 3. 103., 7. 16 ; so in Med., Id. 7. 47, 
and often in Plat.: 8. 7repi tivos Plat. Charm. 163 D. IV". in 

Logic, to divide a genus into its species, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 31, etc. 

61-aCpa), f. &pw, to raise up, lift up, 8. dvoj tov av\eva Xen. Eq. 10. 
3: — Med. to lift up oneself, Arist. Mund. I. I : to lift up what is one's 
own, 8. (iaKT-qpiav Plut. Lys. 15: Toaov 0. to take so much on oneself, 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. II. to separate, remove, tov iroXefiov duo .. , 

Plut. Ages. 15 : — Med. Ziapa.iJ.evos (sc. ra aiteXrf), like pa/cpa. fitfias, 
Theophr. Char. 3. 2. 8. to OTo/ta to open one's mouth, Dem. 375. 

14., 405. 26; hence otrjppievos, with open mouth, Lat. ore rotunda, Luc; 
and in Rhet. lofty, sublime, Dion. H., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 10. III. 

intr. (sub. eavruv, etc.), to lift oneself over, cross, tov iropov Polyb. I. 37. 
I ; els "StKeXiav Id. 1. 24, 5, etc. ; cf. aipai. 

8i-ai<r8dvop.ai, f. TiOop.ai : Dep. To perceive distinctly, distinguish per- 
fectly, ti Plat. Phaedr. 250 A, etc. 

81-0.10-0-w, f. -at£w : Att. -aVo-to or aVro (often written -Attw without 
1, Bekk. Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 7, etc.), fut. -<?fcu. To rush or dart through 
or across, Kayos is to /xioov Sirjfc Hdt. 4. 134; also c. ace, AvKta 8. 
oprj Soph. O. T. 208 ; of sound, d^w . • otri£ev dvTpov /j.vx<jv Aesch. Pr. 
I33; (but <pr/nr) Stride spread abroad, Eur. I. A. 426) ; and c. gen., of 
pain, 8. irXevpwv Soph. Tr. 1083 ; doTepes SiaTTOVTes shooting stars, 
Arist. 1. c. 

St-itcTToto, to make an end of, Soph. Tr. 881. 

S1-a.1crxijv0p.a1, strengthd. for alaxvvopiai, Luc. Electr. 3. 

Staira, 77, a way of living, mode of life ; with special reference to food 
and dress, maintenance, board and lodging, Lat. cultus viclusque, tttojxos 
o. Soph. O. C. 751; OKXripd Eur. Meleag. 8; 8. ex HV Aesch. Pr. 490, 
Hdt. I. 35 ; 7rapd rivi Hdt. 1. 136 ; 5. iroieladai to pass one's life, Id. 2. 
68 ; (but Sianav eirorqoaTo tuv raiSaiv he made them live, Id. 2. 3) ; 
5. (,&qs fieTaPdXXetv Id. I. 157, cf. Thuc. 2. 16. 2. a dwelling, 

abode, Plut. 2. 515 E, etc. : hence a room, Lat. diaeta. Id. Poplic. 13: — 
of animals, Arist. Mund. 6. II. as Medic, term, prescribed 


357 

manner of life, diet, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 404 A, III. 

at Athens, arbitration, Soph. El. 1073, Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 5; epi/ieveiv 
ttj 8. Ar. Vesp. 524; iiriTpeipat Ttvl BlaiTav Lysias S93. 10., Isocr. 373 
E, Isae. 54. 7 ! ocpXeiv t^v 8. to have judgment against one, Dem. 862. 
2. 2. the office of arbiter, Hyperid. Euxen. 41. Cf. BiaiTrjTTjs. 

StaiTaci) : impf. dtrJTuiv Dion. H. 2. 75, but also eSiatTwv A. B. 91, in 
compos. naT-eSiiJTa Dem. 1190. 7 : fut. oian-qaw Dem. 861. 28 : — aor. I 
SirJTTjoa Isae. Menecl. §31, Plut., etc.; in compos. dn-eBiyTrjaa Isae. 
Euphil. § 12, Dem. 1013. 14; koteS- Dem. 541 fin., 545. 25, etc.; 
pereS- Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3; Dor. oia'naoa Pind. P. 9. 119: — perf. 
deSirJTrjKa Dem. 902. 26: plqpf. KaT-e8eSir)T^nei Id. 542. 6. — Med., 
impf. 5iriT(i>iJ.r)v Plat. Com. "iirepft. 1, Lys. 897. 7, etc., Ion. dtaiTU/iirjv, 
S.T0 Hdt. 3. 65., 4. 95 : fut. SiatTTjaofiai Lys. 145, fin. : so also, aor. 
SiTjTrjOrjV Thuc. 7. 87, Isae. 57. 40 ; SiaLTrjOTjv Hdt. 2. 112 (aor. med. only 
in compd. KaTa-): perf. 5e8irJTr]/j.ai Thuc. 7. 77: plqpf. egeSedtrjrnTo Id. 
I. 132. — Pass, (in sense) only found in compds. with diro-, Kara-. 

To feed in a certain way, to diet, Tivd irais Hipp. Aph. 1 243 ; 8. 
Toiis voaovvTas Plut. Cato Ma. 23 : in Pass., SiandaOai icaTd ttotov 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086; diaiTdrat CKeXos Id. Art. 824. 2. Pass, to 

lead a certain course of life, to live, eir' dypov Hdt. I. 120, cf. 123, 7rapd 
Ttvi Id. 2. 112; iv Sofioiatv Soph. O. C. 769, etc.; SiaiTaoBat avw, 
Kara, to live up or down-stairs, Lys. 92. 31; S. wd^Ta vo/xi/ia to live in 
the observance of all the law, Thuc. "]. 77; 8. d*pi/3cus Andoc. 33. 19; 
dvet/itvevs Thuc. 2. 39, cf. I. 6, etc.: oiaiTav Tiva 8. Ep. Plat. 330 

C. II. to be arbiter or umpire (piaiT-qrljs), Isae. de Menecl. 
Haer. § 38; oSros hianuiv tj/mv Dem. 541. 20. 2. c. ace. rei, to 
be judge of, determine, decide, Theocr. 12. 34, Dion. H. 7. 52 : generally, 
to regulate, govern, iriXiv Pind. O. 9. 100, cf. Dem. 1 142. 26: — also, to 
settle, accomplish a thing, Pind. P. 9. 121. 3. to reconcile, tlvol 
tivi App. Civ. 5. 93. 

8laiTnp-a, aros, to, usu. in plur. food, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 2. in 

pi. also, rules of life, a mode or course of life, esp. in regard of diet, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 5 : also generally, Thuc. 1. 6, Xen. 
Rep. Ath. I. 8. 3. an abode, Heliod. 2. 26. 

8iaiTT|cri.p.os, ov, belonging to a SianrjTTjS, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 64. 

8iaiTT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must diet oneself, live, Hipp. 347. 49. 

8taiTT|Ti)piov, t6, (diaiTa 1. 2) in plur. the dwelling rooms of a house, 
Xen. Oec. 9. 4. 

StatTrjTT|S, ov, 6, an arbitrator, umpire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5. 95, Plat. 
Legg. 956 C, etc. ; ttjs yap Siktjs . . ylyveTai /j.oi 8. ~2,Tpdra>v Dem. 541. 
16; 8miTi7T7;s . .6 fieaos Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 5. — At Athens the hiaiTnTai 
were a kind of jury for trying petty causes, who did not sit in any of the 
large courts, and were paid not by the state, but by the parties : v. Lex 
ap. Dem. 545. 6, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 145. 11; or for a full account, 
Hudtwalcker tiber die Didtcten in Athen, 181 2 :— in Byzant. law, =judex 
pedaneus. 

8iaLTT)TiK6s, 7], ov, of or for diet : -fj 8. (sc. rexvij), wholesome living, 
dietetics, Hipp. 405. 42. II. of or for the SiatrrjTrjS, Xoyos 8. 

an arbitration, Strabo 461. 

81-aiomJw, to perpetuate, Philo 2. 318 : — intr. to be eternal, Ib. 154. 

Siaiuvios, a, ov, strengthd. for aluivios, lasting through time, ever- 
lasting, Plat. Tim. 39 D. Adv. -ws, Procl. 

81-auope'op.at, Pass, to float about, move to and fro. Plat. Tim. 78 E. 

8iaKa.T]s, es, (SiaKalw) burnt through, very hot, Theophr. Vent. 21 ; Tcp 
ir)Xa> 8. Luc. Dom. 31. Adv. -us, Alciphro I. 27. 

SiaKaOaipto, f. dpui, to cleanse, purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 847, Plat. 
Rep. 399 E : — in Med., Id. Legg. 735 C. II. to prune, Theophr. 

H. P. 2. 7, 2. 

SiaKaGapif u, fut. 1S1, = foreg., N. T. 

StaKaSapo-is, eas, 7?, a thorough cleansing ar purging, Plat. Legg. 735 

D. II. a pruning, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 2. 

8iaKa0«'£ou,ai, Med. to take each his own seat, Plut. 2. 41 2 F ; so Sia- 
K(i8r|pai, Id. Cic. 47 : — of an army, to occupy a position, Joseph. A. J. 
14. 16, I. 

8iaKa0ifdvti), to sit down apart, Lxx. 

SiaKa6i£co, to make to sit apart, set apart, Xen. Oec. 6. 6. II. 

intr. = foreg., Lxx; so in Med., Joseph. B. J. 1. 15, 6. 

Siaicaico, f. Kavaa), to burn through, heat to excess, Hdt. 2. 26; Siaice- 
Kav/xevos els to /xeXavTarov Luc. Here. I : — hence to inflame, excite, 
often in Plut. ; c. ace. cognato, 8. (piXoTijxiav Theopomp. (Hist.) Fr. 
239. 2. in Surgery, to brand, applying cautery across or through- 

out, es Tt Hipp. Art. 787, ireprjv Ib. 805. 

SiaKa\oKaYu9i£o|jUU, Dep. to vie with another in virtue (KaXonaya6ia), 
Tivi Diog. ap. Stob. 59. 8. 

8iaKa\vTrT<o, f. ipco, to reveal to view, Dem. 155. 26 ; Med., oiaKaXvtpa- 
oBai to ifi&Ttov to throw aside one's cloak, Ael. V. H. 5. 19. 

8iaKdp.TTT(o, f. ipai, to bend or turn about, Lxx. 

St.dKau,i|;is, eais, j), a bending, turning, Greg. Naz. 

SiaKavdo-o-co, only in aor. I, y.Siv tov Xdpvyya Steuava^e aov; has 
aught run gurgling through thy throat? Eur. Cycl. 157! cf. iy-, in- 
Kavdooai, 


'358 

SiaKairrjXs-uoj, to keep a shop, be a re/ail-trader, Dio. Chr. I. 278. 
SiokottvCJu, lo fumigate, Jo. Chrys. 

SiaKapaSoKcu, to expect anxiously, Diphil. '~Ep.Tr. 4, Plut. Ant. 56. 
SiaicdpSios, ov, heart-piercing, 68vvn Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 
SidKaprepeco, to endure to the end, last out, Hdt. 3. 52 ; is to 'iax aT0V 

7. 107; ejs tt)v irarpida 8. to stand by one's country, Lycurg. 158. 33; 
iv rf ovix/M^ia- Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I : c. part. S. rroXep-wv lb. 7. 4, 8 : S. 
fir) Xiyuv to be obstinate in refusing to speak, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
26. 2. c. ace. to bear patiently, 0. T7)XwaiTnv r)p.ipav, Alex. To£. 
4; KO.Kotra.Buav 8. Polyb. 37. 3, 4. 

SiaKareXcyxojxai, Med. to confute utterly, riv'i N. T. 

SiaKaTc'x«>, to keep in check, Polyb. 2. 51, 2, etc. II. to hold 

in possession, lb. 7°- 3 : to inhabit, lb. 17. 5. III. to keep on 

foot, tov irSXepLov Diod. 15. 82. 

8iaKOTOXT|, 17, a holding, possessing, Epiphan. I. 703, etc. 

SiaKd-roxos, ov, holding, possessing, Gloss. 

SiaKavXeco, to run to stalk, Lat. decaulescere, Theophr. C. P. 7- 2, 4. 

SiaKavvid£ci>, (/raiVos) to determine by lot, Ar. Pax 1081. 

SiaKavcris, ecus, r), (Sia/cacco) the use of the cautery, Hipp. Art. 806. 2. 

= St6.Kav/jia, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

SiaKedJto, f. daca, to cleave asunder, StcL £vXa 8ava\ Ktaaaai Od. 15. 322, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 392. 

SiaKeijicu, inf. KeTadai : fut. Ktioopai : serving as Pass, to SiaTtOrjpi (cf. 
Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 33., 6. 5, l). To be in a certain state of mind, body or 
circumstances, to be disposed or affected so and so, Hdt. 1. 83, etc.: often, 
like €X<w, with an Adv., cus SiaKupat what a state I am in, Eur. Tro. 1 13 ; 
(Spare ws 8. 11770 rrjs voaov Thuc. 7. 77, etc. ; crxeScV p.iv ovtw 8., iroTt 
pev yeXwvTts ktX. Plat. Phaed. 59 A ; Kaxuis, pox^ripuis, favXais 8. to 
be in a sad state, sorry plight, Id. Gorg. 504 E, etc. ; often also c. dat. 
pers., ei? or KaKws 8. tlv'l to be well or ill disposed towards him, Isae. 48. 
18 ; rrpds Tiva Isocr. 28 D, cf. Isae. 25. 23 ; so (piXiicuis or 01/mcus 8. 
•tart Xen. An. 2. 5, 27., 7. 5, 16 ; imcpQovcDs 8. rtvi to be envied by him, 
Thuc. I. 75 ; vir6irTcus rarl 0. to be suspected by him, Id. 8. 68 ; epcuTc/ccus 

8. toiv KaXwv to be in love with .. , Plat. Symp. 216 D; air\r)arais 8. 
irpbs tt)v r)8ovf)v Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14; Xvpvn 8. = Xvp.aivto6ai, Hdt. 2. 
162. II. of things, to be settled, fixed, or ordered, ws oi Sizkuto 
so was it ordered him, Hes. Sc. 20 ; rd, Siandptva certain conditions, 
settled terms, irrl SiaKupLivoim p.ovvop.axfjaai Hdt. 9. 26 : of a gift, 
dpuivov SiaKeicrerai it witf~be better disposed of, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17. 

SidKetpco, fut. Kepai and Kepaai: pf. KeieapKa; — properly, to cut in pieces, 
fir) ris . . vetparai Siaxepaat ipibv tiros to make it null, frustrate it, II. 8. 
8 ; cf. eiriKeipoj, trnKd-nra} : — ovcet/dpia 8iaiceicapp.ivos stript of his trap- 
pings, Ar. Vesp. 1313. 

SiaKeKpiLievcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siaxpivco, separately, differently, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 16, 2. 

8iaKeXevp.a, aros, to, an exhortation, command, Plat. Legg. 805 C, 
with v. l. = /ceA.evo>ca. 

SiaKeXsvopcu, Dep. to exhort, give orders, direct, 8. Tivl elvai, iroitiv, 
etc., Hdt. I. 36, Lys. 174. 17, etc.; 8. rtvl tovto, ttoluv tl Plat. Euthy- 
phro 6 D ; so 8. SVcus . . Plat. Rep. 549 E ; — also 8. -rati tl (sc. iroieiv) 
Id. Soph. 218 A, etc.; 8. nvi alone, Id. Phaed. 61 A : absol, Id. Theaet. 
148 E, etc. 2. to encourage one another, Hdt. I. I., 3. 77; often 

with dXXi)Xois added, to cheer one another on, Xen. An. 4. 8, 3 : hence 
even, 8. kavrai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13. 3. to admonish, inform, Tivl 

irept twos Isocr. 206 E. — The Act. only in Suid. 

SidKeXevcrLios, 6, an exhortation, cheering on, Thuc. 7. 71. 

8iaKeXevo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must direct, Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

SidKevrjs, Adv. for Sid. xevrjs 7rpdfecus, and better written divisim, in 
vain, idly, to no purpose, Hipp. 1210 G, Eur. Tro. 753, cf. Thuc. 4. 1 26 ; 
8. d'AAcus Ar. Vesp. 929 ; /jAttjv 8. Plat. Com. 3><W 2. 21. 

BuXKevos, ov, quite empty, hollow: to 8. a gap, vacuum, Thuc. 4. 135., 
5. 71; rd 8. hollows, Plat. Tim. 58 B, 60 E. II. quite empty or 

vain, Plat. Legg. 820 E. III. thin, lank, Plut. Lye. 17, Poplic. 

15 ! S. Se8op«eVaj to have a gaunt, hungry look, Luc. Necyom. 15. 

SidKevoco, to empty outright, Hipp. 248. 9, in Pass. 

8iaK€VT€G), to pierce through, make a puncture, Hipp. 406. 43 : verb. 
Adj. -tt)t«ov, Geop. 17. 19, 2. 

8iaKeVTT)<ri.s, ecus, i), a piercing through, puncturing, Hipp. 267. 32. 

8iaKcv<ocri.s, ecus, t), an emptying out, Hesych. s. v. 8ieXa<pv£as. 

8La.Kepdvvup.ai., Pass, to be mixed up with, tiv6s Philostr. 592. 

SiaKepp.a/rC£co, to change into small coin, 8paxp-i)v Ar. Vesp. 789. 

SiaicepTOLieco, strengthd. for ;cepTO/ieco, to mock at, Dio C. 43. 20. 

SiaKexvLievcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Sraxe'o), excessively, like Lat. effuse, 

8. •yeAdV ap. Suid. 

Buucexcopio-Lievtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Siaxapifr, distinctly, Suid. s. 
v. Siaice/cpifMvajs. 

8i.aKTipvKeiJop.at., Dep. to negotiate by herald, irp6s Ttva Thuc. 4. 28.— 
In Byz. authors, both in Med. and Act.,= sq. 

8iaKT)pvtrcro), f. feu, to proclaim by herald, iv oiwctKT]pvyp.kvois in de- 
clared war, Plut. Arat. 10 :— Med. = foreg., Diod. 18. 7. 2. to sell 
by auction, oikIov Philostr. 603; ovaiav Plut. Cic. 33. 


SiaKa7rrfKevo!} — SiaKO/uncrTr]?, 


8iaKi/yKXi£a>, strengthd. for KtyK\i£ai, Hipp. Art. 838, Ar. Fr. 94. 

SiaKivSuvevco, to run all risks, make a desperate attempt, adventure, 
absol., Thuc. 8. 27, etc.; 8. aiijxaTi Antipho 136. 36; es ti Thuc. 7. 
47; irp6s riva 1. 142 : also cf. inf., Id. 7. 1 ; (and so in verb. Adj., 81a- 
KivSiJveuTeov cpavai one must speak at all risks, Plat. Tim. 72 D); 8. tiirip 
or Trpos Ttvos Lys. 192. 26, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4; nepi tivos Dem. 1477- 
18 : c. inf., 8. fj xf r l ci ' T ov [to aw/xa] yeveoBai r) /at) -novnpdv Plat. Prot. 
313 A. — Pass, of the attempt, to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866. 27; 
8iaKeKLv8vvevp.4va cpap/xana desperate remedies, Isocr. 225 D ; so in verb. 
Adj., 186ku SiaKivSvvevTta [e?i/ai] Arr. An. 1. 1. 

8ia.Kiveco, to move thoroughly, apBpov Hipp. Art. 786 : to disorder, con- 
found, to. Trtrrpaypi&a Thuc. 5. 25 : to agitate, to. cru/i/naxi/cd Plut. C. 
Gracch. 10. II. to stir about and so scrutinise, to pry into, Lat. 

excutere, tov vovv Ar. Nub. 477 ; Tivcl irepi tivos Sosipat. ap. Ath. 378 
C. III. Pass, to be put in motion, move, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Art. 

797 ; and so late writers in Act. 

8iaKiVT]ua, aros, to, motion, displacement of a bone, Hipp. Fract. 775 : 
— so SiaKivrjo-is, ecus, 17, Galen. 12. p. 456. 

SiaKipvdco, to mix well, t'l tivl or eV tivl Hipp. 361. I., 557-9- 

SiaKixptlp-i, to lend to various persons : in Pass., 8iaK€Xpr]lJ.ivov T&Kav- 
tov Dem. 817. 2. 

8idKXdcris, ecus, r), feebleness, (paivfjs Jo. Chrys.; v. sq. n. 

8i.a,KXdco (v. sub kXcloj), to break in twain, To£a . . x 6 /"^ StatfAdccras (Ep. 
for -K\ao~as) II. 5. 216. II. in Pass., like SiaOpinrTOfiai, Lat. frangi, 

to be feeble or effeminate, StanXaoOai 'IoivikSis to practise soft Ionian airs 
(motus lonici), Ar. Thesm. 163; 8ia«e«\a<r/ieVos enervated, Luc. Demon. 
18 ; SiaKkwp.evOL pv8p.oi, opp. to dvSpcodas, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, etc. 

8idKXeicris, ecus, t), a blocking tip, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 4. 

SiaKXetco (v. K\iiai), to separate by shutting out, to shut out, Lat. dis- 
cludere, x"/»77cas tivl Polyb. 1. 82, 13 ; tlvcL aira tjjs x^pas lb. 73- 6- 

8ia,KXeiTTC0, to steal at different times, oca 8e Sia«e«Xe7TTai Dem. 817. 
7. II. to keep alive by stealth, Tivd Hdt. I. 38; iavTov Plut. 

Sull. 22 : — aor. pass. 8ie/c\.aTrrjv in Med. sense to steal away, get safe off, 
Thuc. 7. 85. III. to keep back by stealth, tt\ airoX.o'yiq 8. rfjv 

KaTT/yopiav Lys. 175. 19 ; 8iaK\iiTT0VTa tols kavrov Xoyois tt\v aki)9tiav 
Dem. 846. 10. 

8iaKXir|povop.eco, to disperse, Longin. 12.4. 

8iaKX-r)p6co, to assign by lot, allot, Aesch. Supp. 978 : and in Pass., Plat. 
Legg. 760 C. 2. to choose by lot, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 36 : — Med. to cast 

lots, Thuc. 8. 30, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; 7rpos atpas avTovs Dem. 1380. 4. 

SiaKX-qpcocris, ecus, i), a casting of lots, cited from App. Civ. I. 35. 

8iaKXlp.aKiJa>, strengthd. for KMpiaicifa, Plat. Com. Upeafi. 2. 

SicikXivco, to turn away or retreat from, ttjs ayopas Polyb. 1 1. 9, 8 ; am 
tivos 6. 41, II. 2. c. ace. to decline, shun, Id. 35. 4, 6. 

8iaKXicris, ecus, i), a retreat, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

SidKXoveu), to shake violently, Hesych. 

SidKXvJco, to wash throughout, wash out, nvi with a thing, Eur. I. T. 
107, Ath. 381 B: — Med. to wash out one's mouth, Hipp. 1207, Arist. Probl. 
27. 3: — Pass, to be purged, Medic. 

SictKXvo-Lia, t6, a lotion for washing out the mouth, 8. 68oVTa\yias to 
prevent tooth-ache, Diosc. 1. 53; so 8idKXuo-p.6s, 0, Id. 

SidKXcoGco, strengthd. for /c\cu9ai, Greg. Naz. 

8idKXa>irdco, poet, for 8taK\eTTTa>, to steal away, dub. 1. Anth. P. 5. 213: 
— Reisk. Slcl icKamSiv. 

StdKvaico (v. Kvaico), to scrape or grate to nothing, otpiv 8. to grind out 
his eye, Eur. Cycl. 487 : Pass, to be lacerated, Hipp. 644. 49 ; Siaicvaio- 
ixiv-ns kcl/mkos the spear being shivered, Aesch. Ag. 65. 2. to wear 

out, wear away, y aani-q 8. Hipp. 451. 2 ; iroOos p.' e'xec StaKvaiaas Id. 
Eccl. 957, cf. Id. I. A. 27, Heracl. 297: 8. 'Opiarr/v to murder Orestes 
(i. e. the Tragedy), Strattis 'Ai/tfp. I : — Pass, to be worn quite away, de- 
stroyed, alidais, p.6xSoLS Aesch. Pr. 94, 541, and Eur.; SiaKvaiaOrjaeTaL 
Ar. Pax 251 ; to XP&l" 3 - o\atceKvaicrp.evo$ having lost all one's colour, Ar. 
Nub. 120. 

SiaKVi£co, to pull or tear to pieces, Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 4 ; 8. &v9ta Mel. 
in Anth. P. 4. 1, 32 : — to pull to pieces (by attacking), 8. rac ffvKo<paVT€i 
Dion. H. de Dem. 35. 

SidKOiXos, ov, quite hollow, Diod. 17. 115. 

SidKoipdve'co, to hold rule through, II. 4. 230 (ubi nunc Sid KOLp-). 

SidK0Xd.KeiJ0p.di., Med. to vie with each other in /lattery, Isocr. 266 B : 
— Act. in Schol. Eur. 

Si&KoXXdco, to glue together, Xidco SiaKeKoWrj piivos formed of stones 
morticed together, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

81-dKoXovOeco, strengthd. for aKoXovSew, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 275. 

81.dK0Xvp.pdca, to dive and swim across, Polyb. 5. 46, 8. 

8ui.Kop.iST|, 17, a carrying over, tivos els tottov Thuc. 3. 76. 

SidKop.i£<o, f. iaoi, Att. icu, to carry over or across, els tt)v vfjaov Thuc. 
3. 75 ; trivTe ffTaSiovs 8. Tivd Hdt. I. 31 :— Med. to carry over what is 
one's own, 8. tovs iraiSas, Id. 1. 89 : — Pass, to be carried over, Thuc. I. 
136: to pass over, cross, Id. 3. 23, Andoc. 27. 34, Plat. Legg. 
905 B. II. to recover, revive, tlvol clt'loictl Hipp. 479. 28. 

SiaKop,icrnfjs, ov, 6, a carrier, kmaToXaiv, cited from Synes. . i 


SidKO(i|jia, aros, t6, a cut, gash, Hipp. Prorrh. loo. 

8iaico|j.Trdfa>, f. aocu, to boast one against the other; iroXXa Sr) 8<e«d/i- 
naaas aii Kayo:, restored by Burges for Sia/co/uaas (which is against the 
metre) in Ar. Av. 1 248. 

8taKO|.i-n-«(i), strengthd. for KOfnreai, Pind. Fr. 128, Posidon. ap. Ath. 21 2 B. 

Si&kovcu, Ion. SirjK- : impf. ediaic6vovv Alcae. Com. 'E^Su/i. 2, Nicostr. 
in Mein. Fr. 5. 84 ; later also Stnicovovv (not in Eur. Cycl. 406, where 
tcdStaKdvow is restored) : fut. -770-cu Hdt., Plat. : — aor. SirjKdvrjffa 
Aristid., inf. StaKovfjoat Antipho 113. 10: perf. SeSir/ttdi^/ca Archedic. 
®T)cr. 2, cf. Moer. 121. — Med., impf. SirjKovovfirjV Luc. Philos. 35 : fut. 
-TjCOfiai Id. : aor. b~i7]Kovqaapir)v Id. — Pass., fut. 8e8taxovr)o-op.ai Joseph. 
A.J. 18. 8,7: aor. k5iaKovq6r]V Dem. 1206. 19: pf. SeSia/covrj pai Id; 
1230. 10: (Si&kovos). To minister, serve, do service, absol., Eur. Ion 

397, Ar. Av. 1323 ; c. dat. pers., Dem. 362, ult., etc. : 8. inrodrjuais twos 
Antipho 113. 19 ; 8. irapd tcu SeoTroTTj Posidipp. 'AttokX. i ; S. irpos ti to 
he serviceable towards . . , Plat. Rep. 371 D : — Med. to serve oneself. Soph. 
Phil. 287; avrw StaKovtToBai Ar. Ach. 1017, cf. Plat. Legg. 763 A; also 
simply like the Act., olvov f/puv xp va ' l< f ) Sumovotififvoi Luc. Asin. 
53. II. to be a deacon, 1 Tim. 3. 10 and 13, Eccl. 2. 

c. ace. rei, to serve up, supply, Lat. ministrare, ri tivi Hdt. 4. 1 54, Plat. 
Polit. 290 A ; S. yd/iovs Posidipp. Xop. I. 19 : hence in Pass, to be sup- 
plied, Dem. 1206. 18. 

8iaKovT|fi.a, aros, to, servants' business, a menial office, SovXutd 8. Plat. 
Theaet. 175 E, Arist. Pol. I. 7, 3. 2. in plur. instruments of ser- 

vice, as jugs, etc., Ath. 274 B. 

SiaKoviia-is, ecus, 77, a serving, doing service, Plat. Legg. 633 C. 

8iaKovr)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must minister ; — and -t|tt|S, ov, 6, fem. 
-^|Tpia, 77, a minister, all in Eccl. 

SiuKovia, 77, the office of a Zianovos, service, Thuc. I. 133, Plat. Rep. 
371 C, etc.; opp. to axph, Aeschin. 55. 35. 2. attendance on a 

duty, ministration, Dem. 296. 29 ; 77 5. 77 KaO-qp-epivn, of ministering to 
external wants, Act. Ap. 6. I ; but also 17 5. tov Xoyov lb. 4, cf. 1. 17, 
etc. : — deaconship, Eccl. II. a body of servants or attendants, 

Polyb. 15. 25,4. III. instruments of service (cf. otaKovrj p.a n), 

Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

5i.5kovi.k6s, 17, 6v, good at service, serviceable, Ar. PI. 1 1 70, etc.: in 
Comp. -impos, Plat. Gorg. 517 B : — at 8. irpagets, to. 8. epya servants' 
business, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 1 2., 7. 14, 7. Adv. -kcus, in a business-like way, 
Menand. A?7^. 1. 

Siaxoviov, to, a sort of cake, Pherecr. Incert. 6. 

8iaicovio|xai, Pass, to roll in the dust, Hipp. 1293. 22 : and so, to prepare 
for combat, Plut. 2. 970 F. \yl~\ 

Sidxovos [a], Ep. and Ion. 8it|k-, o : a servant, waiting-man, Lat. 
minister, Hdt. 4. 71, 72, etc.: a messenger, Aesch. Pr. 942, Soph. Phil. 
497 : — also as fem., Ar. Thesm. 1 1 16, Dem. 762. 4. 2. a minister 

of the church, esp. a deacon, I Tim. 3. 8, etc. : and in fem. a deaconess, 
Ep. Rom. 16. I. II. as Adj. serving, serviceable, Plat. Polit. 

290 C; irreg. Comp. SiaicovecrTepos, Epich. 159 Ahrens. (Commonly 
derived from 8td, k6vis, one who is dusty from running, cf. eyKoveai ; or 
one who sleeps in the dust and ashes, v. Od. II. 190. — But Buttm., Lexil. 
v. SiaKTopos 3, makes it prob. on prosod. grounds that the Root is an 
old Verb 8iaKa> [a], to run, hasten (whence also Siwkw), and that 81a- 
KTopos is merely a collat. form.) 

Si-aKovrCJco, to throw a javelin at, two. Euseb. P. E. 210 D : — Med. to 
contend with others at throwing the javelin, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4; wpos two, 
Theophr. Char. 27. 

8io.k6vtgjo-is, ecus, 77, = kcWcuo-is, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

8ua.K0Trf|, 77, a gash, cleft, as in a wounded bone, Hipp. V. C. 900, Plut. 
Mar. 19, etc. 

SictKOirpos, ov, well-manured, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 3. 

8taKoiTT(o, to cut in two, cut through, 8id Siprjv eVoi^/e piiaarjv Anacr. 
80; then in Thuc. 2. 4, Xen. An. 7. I, 17, etc.; vqpovs 8iaiceicopip.evos 
Plut. Eumen. 7. 2. to break through the enemy's line, 8. Ta£tv Xen. 

An. I. 8, 10 ; tt\v cpdXayya, tovs iroXepiiovs Plut. Pyrrh. 7, etc. : — hence 
seemingly intr., to break or burst through, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23, etc.; 8. 
irpus tos eitrdSous Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 66 : so, of a weapon, 8. &xpi tov 8teX8av 
Luc. Nigr. 37. 3. to cut severely, gash : — Pass, to receive a gash, 

•Hipp. Aph. 1257, Polyb. 2. 30, 7. 4. to cut off, break off, interrupt, 

stop short, ireploSov Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 4 ; 8. to\s SiaXvoas Polyb. 1. 69, 5 ; 
vrtvov Ael. N. A. 3. 37. ' 5. to stamp falsely, of coin, like irapaiclnrTai, 

ap. Suid. II. intr. to break through, burst through, Xen. Hell. 

7- 5. n- , 

SiaKopeuu, = sq., Ar. Thesm. 480, Euphor. Fr. 164, Luc. D. Meretr. II. 2. 

Siaxopeco, {jtlip-r)) to deflower, ravish, Luc. D. Marin. 13. I. 

SiaKopTjs, is, = 8i&Kopos, tivos Plat. Legg. 629 B ; Tivi Plut. Lye. 15. 

8iaKopT)o-is, ecus, 77, rape, ravishment, Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, I, Scholl. 

8uLKdpi£co, = SiaKoptco, Hesych. s. v. hiaKtKopiOTai. II. (icdprj 

III) to gaze intently at, Hesych. 

SuiKOpKopv-ycco, to rumble through, T-r\v yaoTipa Ar. Nub. 387. 

Sidxopos, ov, satiated, glutted, tiv6s with a thing, Hdt. 3. 1 1 7, Xen. 
Lac. 1.5. Adv. -pus, immoderately, Dio C. 68. 7. 


State pi vw. 359 

SiaKocriaKis, Adv. two hundred times or two-hundred-fold, Oribas. p. 
103 : 8ia.KOo-iovTd.Kis, Suid. s. v. KMpaXifffiSs. 

SuLkoctioi, Ion. 8it|K-, at, a, two hundred : sing, with n. of multitude, 
iirrros 8. two hundred horse, Thuc. I. 62, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. 

8iSkoo-iovt&-xovis, or better 8ia,Koo-id-xous, ovv, two-hundred-fold, 
Strabo 731. 

SiaKOO-ioo-Tos, 17, ov, the two-hundredth, Dion. H. 8. 83. 

8iaKoo-io-T6cro-apaKOVTd-xotJS, ovv, two-hundred -and- forty -fold, 
Strabo 831. 

8iaKocrp.Eco, to divide and marshal, ais tovs r)ye/j.oves Siendffpieov II. 2. 
476; 8. T7jp Tropnt-qv Thuc. I. 20. — Pass., enrep .. es SacdSas SiaKoapiT]- 
detfitv 'Axaioi (Ep. for -e;?7yuei/) II. 2. 126; did Tplxa KoapvqOtvTes lb. 
655 ; v. sub Tpixa, Sicnpixa. 2. generally, to arrange, regulate, 

set in order, Hdt. I. 100, Thuc. 2. 100, etc. ; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 40 ; — Med. 
to set all in order, wav /xeyapov 8i€K0fffj.r]oavTo Od. 22. 457 ; also in Hipp. 
344. II. to adorn variously, tiv'l ti Crobyl. Incert. 3. 

SiaKotrp/ncris, ecus, 77, a setting in order, arranging, regulating, Plat. 
Symp. 209 A, Legg. 853 A; in the philos. of Heraclitus, opp. to e«irv- 
pwais Grote Plat. 1. 34. 

8iaKOcrp.T|TiK6s, 77, ov, regulative, Iambi. Myst. p. 177. 

S1.dK0o-p.os, o, = oiaic6afM)ais, Arist. Mund. 6. 25 and 37; Democritus 
wrote works entitled ptyas and puKpos Aiatcoafios, Diog. L. 9. 13. 2. 

battle-order, Thuc. 4. 93. II. the Catalogue of ships in II. 2, 

Strabo 542. 

SiaKoixJH^o), intr. to become lighter for an interval, remit, Hipp. Epid. 

i- 945- , 

Si-dKotJco, f. ovaopiai (v. clkovoi), to hear through, hear out or to the end, 
Ti Xen. Oec. II. I, etc.: — to hear or learn from another, tI tivos Plat. 
Polit. 264 B ; 7rapct tivos Theopomp. Hist. 277 : — also c. gen. rei, 8. tuiv 
\6ywv Plat. Parm. 126 C ; 7repc tivos Polyb. 3. 15, 4: — but c. gen. pers. 
to be a hearer or disciple of, Plut. Cic. 4, cf. Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

Sidk-oiJAS, ecus, 77, = Sia/coirr], Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, II. 

SiaKpaSouvco, f. ai'cu, to shake violently, Arist. ap. Stob. I. 628. 

8iaKpd£to, to scream continually, Ar. Av. 307 : to match another at 
screaming, Tivi Eq. 1403. 

8ia.KpaTec», to hold fast, Phylarch. Fr. 24, Dion. H. 1. 79; reus iXmai 
8. Ttvd to detain him, Alciphro 2. I ; 8. ti iv Tip OTopiaTi Galen. II. 

intr. to hold back, App. Civ. 2. 8 : to hold up, Plut. Sert. 7. 

8iaKp&TT|o-is, ecus, 77, a holding fast, retention, Diosc. Ther. praef. sub 
fin. : possession, Schol. Thuc. 1. 139, Suid. v. ddpiCTos. 

SiaKpfiTrji-iKos, 77, ov, able to holdfast, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 72. 

SiaKpeKu, to strike with force, xeAw Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 307. 

SiaKpT||jivi£ci>, strengthd. for /cprj/xvifa, Joseph. B. J. I. 2, 4. 

SiaKpTjvocd, Dor. -Kpavoco, to make to flow, iraifia Theocr. 7. 1 54. 

Si-aKptpoXo-yfopai, Dep. to inquire too minutely, Plat. Soph. 245 E. 

8i-aicpq36to, to portray exactly, 'Epcura Simon. 188. 2. to 

examine minutely or with precision, ti Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 27, Arist. Probl. 
173, 4 : — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 184 D; 7rept tivos Isocr. 44 C: — 
Pass., oi 8i7]Kpt0aiixtvot accomplished persons, Plat. Legg. 965 A : so Sirjicp. 
TeX vai A tn - 511 D : — also verb. Adj. -coTtov c. ace, Plut. Lys. 12. 

SiciKpiSd, Adv., = sq., Opp. C. 2. 496. 

SiaicptSov, Adv. (SiaKpivoj) eminently, above all, Lat. eximie, SiaKpioov 
apiOTOs, like e£oxa, II. 12. I03., 15. 108, Hdt. 4. 53 ; 8. rjOK-qpiivri Kdpvrj 
Luc. Amor. 3. 2. distinctly, Nic. Th. 955. 

Siaicpivco, f. XvSi (v. Kpivw), to separate one from another, uiot aliro- 
Xia . . aiiroXoi avopes pua SiaKpivoiffiv II. 2. 475 : to part combatants, 
iiaoia oa'ipiajv apipx SiaKpivr/ Id. 7. 292, etc. ; et /xt) vv£ . . SiaicpivUi jiivos 
dvSpwv Id. 2. 387, cf. Hdt. 8. 18 ; 8. (piXiovTe Od. 4. 179 ; 8. t^v KopvrjV 
to part it, Plut. Rom. 15 : — so in Pass, to be parted, of combatants, Sict- 
icpiv6r)jXivai 77877 'Apyeiovs ical Tpcuas (Ep. inf. aor. I pass.) II. 3. 98, cf. 
102., 7. 306, etc.; so also in fut. med. dianpivhaOai Od. 18. 149., 20. 
180; SiaKpiBrjvai cur' dXXrjXaiv Thuc. I. 105, cf. 3. 9; dia,Kpiveo9ai 
irpSs . . to part and join different parties, Id. 1. 18 : — also, to be separated 
or dissolved, opp. to ovpip.io'yecrBai, freq. in Anaxag. ; to cvyitpiveoBai, 
Epich. 126 Ahr., Plat. Phaed. 71 B. II. to distinguish, Lat. dis- 

cernere, itai k dXaos .. Staicpiveie Td arjfia Od. 8. 195 ; ovoiva oiaicpivcov 
without distinction of persons, Hdt. 3. 39 ; 8. tt)^ tcpdicrjv ml tovs ottj- 
piovas Plat. Crat. 388 B ; oux' 8- T-qv irevixpdv 7) irXovaiav Diod. 'Em/cXrip. 
1.8; also 8. ti twos Plat. Tim. 58 B, etc. : — absol. to make a distinction, 
r) vovaos SiaKplvet iv ovSivi Hipp. 486. 32 : — also 8. ti, ei . . , etc., so 
also pf. pass, in sense of Med., Plat. Phileb. 52 C: — but in sense of Pass., 
Steicf/cpiTo obdiv no distinction was made, Thuc. I. 49. III. to 

settle, decide, of judges, Pind. O. 8. 32 ; 8. Si«as Hdt. 1. 100 ; Sid tc icpi- 
vr\ai 6eiuaTas Theocr. 25. 46: also 8. atpeaiv to make a choice, Hdt. I. 
II ; S. et . . Id. 7. 54 : — Med. to get a dispute decided, veiicos Hes. Op. 35, 
cf. Dem. 890. I : — Pass, of persons, to come to a decision, l-nkeaoi ye 
vrjirvTioiffi cD8e BtaicpiOevTf II. 20. 212 ; a'l tivi tov ttoXioiv fi dpup'tXoya, 
dia/cpWiifiev Thuc. 5. 79 ; 8iaKpi6cTiiev irepi tivos Plat. Euthyphr. 7 C : 
also of combatants, pidxy 8iaKpi6rjvai irpos Tiva Hdt. 9. 58 ; onXois f) 
X6yois SiaKpiveo-Bai Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 15 ; and absol. dia/cpiveaOai, 
Lat. decettare, Polyb. 3. ill, 2 : — but also in strict pass, sense, irdXe/xos 


360 

SiaKpiOrjaerat Hdt. 7. 206. IV. to set [a place] apart for holy 

purposes, Pind. O. 10 (11). 56. V. to interpret, June. ap. Stob. 

598. 43. VI. in Med. to doubt, hesitate, N. T. 

Aidspioi, 61, the Mountaineers (dwelling in AiaKp'ia), one of the three 
political parties at Athens, after Solon's time, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 
13; ci.virepa.Kpi.oi. 

Bi&Kpicns, (cos, r), a separating, parting, dissolution, opp. to ovytcpiais, 
Plat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 894 D. II. a deciding, interpreting, 

judgment, Id. Legg. 765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27: interpretation, as of 
dreams or omens, Paus. I. 34, 5. III. a dispute, Polyb. 18. II, 

4 : quarrel, Arat. 109. IV. in Xen. Cyn. 4. I, the space between 

the eyes in dogs. 

BiaKpiTeov or —ea, verb. Adj. one must decide, Thuc. I. 86. 

SiaKpT/riKos, 7), 6v, able to distinguish, tivus Plat. Crat. 388 C: — -fit for 
separating, r) -kt) (sc. T(x vr l) °PP- t0 V avyiepiTiKf) (q. v.), Id. Polit. 282 B 
sqq. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 117. 

8ia,KpT.TOS, ov, separated ; and so, choice, excellent, Theocr. 22. 163. 

8i-aKpoPo\ifop.ai, Dep. to skirmish with others, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, I. 

8i-aKpoPo\io-p6s, o, a skirmishing, mock-fight, Strabo 155. 

SiaKpOTtu, to strike through, sensu obscoeno, Lat. pertundere, Eur. Cycl. 
180. II. to resolve into component parts, as words into their ele- 

ments, opp. to crvyicpoTecu, Plat. Crat. 421 C. III. to knock off 

fetters, Plut. 2. 304 B. 

Sidxpovo-is, ems, r), a driving away, pnitting off, esp. of a cause, Dem. 
1265. 14; of danger, Plut. Cor. 19. 

8iaKpovoTiKos, 77, dv, able to drive away, twos Clem. Al. 82 1. 

SiaKpovu, to knock or drive through, ffcpfjva Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 
4. 2. to prove by knocking or ringing, as one does an earthen 

vessel, S. e'ire iyiis eire aaJBpbv cpBeyyeTai Plat. Theaet. 179 D, cf. Luc. 
Paras. 4, and v. irepiKpovai. II. in Med. to drive from oneself, 

get rid of, elude, tovs "EXkijvas Hdt. 7. 168 ; tt)v rrpSaoSov Dion. H. 3. 
3 ; imicpas OTparnyias Plut. Nic. 6 ; SiaKpoveoOai to Sovvai oitcrjv Dem. 
556. 25, (and absol., in same sense, 575. 6., 579. 13) : to evade by delays, 
of a debtor, Dem. 911. 8., 988. 7 ; so 5. tov irapovTa xpovov Id. 351. 15, 
etc.: absol. to practise evasions and delays, Id. 1 266. 11: — also in 
Pass., SiaKpovadfjvai ttjs Tifuopias to escape from punishment, Id. 741. 
24. III. to hinder, entangle, eavTov SiaKpoveiv ev tois irpdy\uxai 

Plut. 2. 80 D. Cf. eKicpovco, irapaKpovm. 

SiaKpuTrrctf, strengthd. for upvirTco, Poll. 6. 209, v. I. Lxx. 

8iaKTevif&>, to comb well, SieKreviOfieva 11.apa.Kia Philostr. 335. 

8iaKT6vio-p.6s, o, a combing through, Clem. Al. 261. 

SiaKTOpia, the office of a Sidtcropos, service, Musae. 6, Anth. P. 
6. 68. 

SiaKTOpos. 6, epith. of Hermes in Horn., SiaKTOpos 'ApyeupovTr/s: but 
alone in Od. 12. 390., 15. 319. — Its sense is disputed. The common 
deriv. is from Sidyco, the Conductor, Guide, which suits the character of 
Hermes in Horn. (cf. epiovvr/s), as in II. 5. 390 (where he releases Ares); 
24. 339 (where he conducts Priam to Achilles); Od. I. 84 (where he 
releases Ulysses) ; II. 625 (where he guides Hercules from Hades). It 
is, however, commonly interpreted the Messenger, as if 6 Sidyccv rds dy- 
yeXias : but such an office is never attributed to him in II., and is not 
necessary in Od. ; v. Nitzsch ad I. 84. Later writers certainly used it 
in the latter sense, as Call. Fr. 164, of the owl as Athena's attendant; 
Anth. P. 7. 161, of Jove's eagle; and Nonn. has it even as a neut. Adj., 
SiaKTopa Srj'ioTTjTos eyx ea D. 39. 82: — but the still later use, = ^i>x"" 
7T0/J.TT0S, would favour the former interpretation, cf. ovvSi&KTopos. 
Buttm., Lexil. s. v., brings it from SiAkoi [a], as a collat. form of Sicukco, 
and makes it simply equiv. to Siaxovos. 

8iaKTup, opos, 6, = foreg., fiovrav 8. Anth. P. 10. 101. 

SiaKiij3epvac»>, to steer through, to direct, to. Ovrjrd, rdvBp&jinva Plat. 
Tim. 42 E, Legg. 709 B. 

oiaK-cpevci), to play at dice with another, wpds riva Plut. Rom. 5 : hence 
to make a hazard or stake, irepi tivos Id. 2. 128 A. 

8aiKVKdo>, to mix one with another, jumble, aval Kal Kara 5. Dem. 
263. 19. 

8iaic0\iv8«o, to roll about, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5. 

8iaKvu,aCva>, to raise into waves, to Tre\ayos,Luc. D. Marin. I, 5. 4. 

8ia.Kfivo<J)6a\p.i$op,(H, Med. to look askance one at another, Com Anon. 
116, v. ap. Eust. 756. 60, and Hesych. 

StaKvirrco, f. xf,a, to stoop and creep through a narrow place, Hdt. 3. 
145, Ar. Eccl. 930: to stoop so as to peep in, Ar. Pax 78 ; Sid ttjs Kepa- 
fxibos Diphil. Xpvo. 1 : to pry into, irpds ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66. 

8iaKvpiTTop.ai, Dep. to butt against, tiv'i Synes. 77 C. 

SuiKvipoa), to confirm, ratify, A. B. 3K 

SuuccaSwvCJu, strengthd. for «Lw#«, Ly£. ap. E. M. 267. -xo, Dem. 
393. 17. II. to bruit abroad, Strabo 99. 

8iaKa>Xiip.a, aTOs, to, a hindrance, obstacle. Plat Lege 807 D 

WtoXiio-ts, ecus, 1,, a hindrance, a prohibition, dvaipiaewv Plat, Rep. 
469 E. r 

SiaKioXvreov, verb. Adj. one must hinder, Plat. Rep. 401 B. 
; 8vaKuXvrf|5, ov, v, a binderer, Hdt. 6. 56, Plat. Phaedr. 239 E, 


AtaKpioi — SiaXiyu. 


8io.kwXvti.k6s, 17, 6v, preventive, Plat. Polit. 280 D, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 1 2. 

SiaKuXvb), f. vaai, to hinder, prevent, Tivd \xi\ iroiuv Hdt. 8. 144, cf. 
Lys. 161. 25; or with inf. only, Eur. Hec. 150, Plat. Apol. 31 E; S. 
Ttvd Thuc. 8. 92; Tivd ti (sc. iroitiv) Ep. Plat. 315 D; 5. Tivd tivos 
Diod. 17. 40 ; 5. to irpdy/xa Alcae. Com. Yay. 2 : — absol., Soph. O. C. 
1771, etc.: — Pass., SiaKcoXvOeh tv^uv Antipho 121, ult.; & Siet:co\v6n 
(sc. iroieiv) Dem. 245. 12. [5] 

SutKcopuSeoo, to satirise, Plat. Gorg. 462 E, Arist. Poet. 22. 9. 

SiaKb)XT|, v. sub Stoxuxn- 

8ia.XaJ3r), ?), seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 19. 12. 

8iaXa-YX& v " , > f- ^■M°l mi < t0 divide or part by lot, Hdt. 4. 68, Aesch. 
Theb. 816, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; Swfja BijktQ oidijpco 
5. Eur. Phoen. 68 : — metaph. to tear in pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1 292. 

8iaXaiu.OTopeou.cn. Pass, to have one's throat cut, Mnesim. 'Itt- 

TTOTp. I. l6. 

SiaXciKcu, to crack asunder, burst, Ar. Nub. 410. 

8ia\aKTi£co, f. iaco, to hick away, spurn, Theocr. 24. 25, Plut. 2. 648 B. 

SiaXuXcco, to talk with, tiv'i or irpos Tiva Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc.; Tivl, 
irepi or virep tivos lb., etc. ; but also 5. Tivi ti to talk over a thing with 
another, Eur. Cycl. 175 : — Pass, to be much talked of, N. T. 

SiaXdXr|0-is, ecus, ?), talking, discourse, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 1 7. 

SiaXap.p<£va>, f. Xij^/o/xai: aor. SttKifiov: pf. SidKijcpa: pf. pass. Sid- 
Xijpijiat, also diaXeXi/fifiai Ar. Eccl. 1090, Ion. -\f\apipiai Hdt. : (v. 
\afi@dvai). To take or receive severally, i. e. each for himself, each bis 
own share, iva Siaka/xpdvoiev tKaoToi to a£ia Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I, cf. An. 
5. 3, 4; 5. oUlas Lys. 1 20. 41, cf. Dem. 918. 10, etc. II. to 

grasp or lay hold of separately, 5iaA.aj36c res . . Tas x f 'P as * a ' tovs 
irSSas Hdt. 4. 94: — hence to seize or arrest, Tivd Hdt. I. 1 14, Plat. 
Rep. 615 E; 8ia\e\a/i.p.£vos dyerai Hdt. 4. 6S : — as a gymnastic term, 
to grasp round the waist, seize by the middle, Ar. Eq. 262, cf. Plut. 
Anton. 33 ; in full, piaov 5. Tivd Ach. Tat. 3. 13 : — of the soul, Siei\-n/i- 
filvn viro tov acti/xaToeidovs Plat. Phaed. 81 C. 2. metaph. to em- 

brace many particulars in one, Arist. Mund. 5. 6, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
I, 6. III. to separate, divide, distribute, tov iroTapibv is Tpirj- 

Kooias Sicopvxas S. Hdt. I. 190, 202., 5. 52; iroTa/jibs 5ia\e\apipievos 
irevTaxov Id. 3. 117; Tpixij SuiSeKa pipi] 5. to divide 12 parts into 3 
(i. e. of 4 each), Plat. Legg. 763 C ; also iva x w P ls Vf-°- s Sia\d0ij, of a 
person taking his seat between two others, Id. Symp. 222 E; 5. eis 5vo 
irdvTas to divide them into two parties, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 13 ; — OujpaKes 
SteiXTjix/uvoi tu Pdpos virb tuiv tov ccu/iaros fiepuv coat-armour having 
its weight distributed (so as to be borne) by the several parts of the body, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13. 2. to mark at intervals, OTij\ais S. tovs 

opovs Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 23; t<J Ttixt 5. cpvKaKTijpiois Kal irvpyois 
to provide them at intervals with, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I : — of time, Ta tSiv 
wpuiv iviavTois SiiiXri/xfiiva Plat. Legg. 886 A. 3. to cut off, in- 

tercept, rd orevowopa Thuc. 7. 73 ; S. Tatppco Polyb. 5. 99, 9 ; 5. <pv\a- 
KaTs Id. I. 18, 4, etc. : — absol., 8ta\a@i»v at intervals, Hipp. 61 7. 4. 

to mark off, distinguish, ai iroXnuai . , tovs irkdoTovs ditikijcpacriv Isocr. 
44 A ; 777 xpcviw.ai Siei\-rififj.ivn, Lat. coloribus distincta, decked with 
various colours, Plat. Phaed. no B, cf. Luc. Patr. Enc. 3. 5. to 

divide or distinguish in thought, Tavra S. rofs SiavoTjfM.cn Plat. Legg. 
777 A; 6. 8ixa avrovs tu> iraifav Kcd Tip /xt) lb. 935 A, cf. Eur. El. 373; 
Sid tuiv epyctiv S. tt)v trirjTiv to draw distinctive arguments from facts, 
Arist. Pol. 7. I, 6 : — hence to consider, determine, decide, ti Polyb. 15. 5, 
2 ; iirep or irepi tivos Id. 2. 42, 7., 15. 23, 6, etc. ; S. t'i SeT iroitiv 4. 25, 
I, etc.; c. inf., 30. 9, 2: and in later Prose, simply, to think, believe, Luc. 
Nigr. 26, etc. 6. to state distinctly, discuss, Lat. disserere, Philipp. 

ap. Dem. 165. 17, Apollon. de Constr. 27. 9, etc.; so in Med., Schiif. 
Greg. 7, 931 : cf. SieiKiju/j-tvais. 7. to interrupt in speaking, Arist. 

Probl. 5. I, 2, etc. 8. to quote, mention, Byzant. 

SiaXap/rrpwci), to make splendid, illustrate, ti Plut. 2. 735 A. 

81.aXdp.Trcd, to shine through : to dawn, SiiKa/xiptv r)fiipa Ar. Plut. 744 : 
absol., Sia\d/xirovTos Plut. Pyrrh. 32 : — to shine or be conspicuous in a 
composition, S. ISiai Isocr. 233 B ; of men, to be conspicuous, Call. ap. 
Suid. s. v. KaAA. II. of the voice, to sound clearly so as to be 

beard through a crowd, Arist. Prob. 19. 45, 2. 

5id\au,dns. tas, 77, a lighting up, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. 

8iaXav9dva>, f. \f)aai, and in Hipp. 399 X-qao/xai ; aor. Sii\a6ov. To 
escape notice, with part., Sia\f)aa xPICttos civ Isocr. 29, ult. ; but also 
Sia\a0uiv tlcr{px*Tat Thuc. 3. 25 : c. ace. pers. to escape the notice of, 
6tovs Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 19 ; al tovto SiaXiArjOe Plat. Euthyd. 278 A. 

SidXavpos, ov, ap. Hesych., = vepidfiipoSos, q. v. 

SioActxaivco, to cut asunder as with a plough, Std kv/mi \. Opp. H. 5. 264. 

8i-oXy«w, strengthd. for dXyiai, Polyb. 4. 4, 2. 

8i-o,Xyt|S, is, giving great pain, grievous, dVa Aesch. Cho. 68. II. 

suffering great pain, Plut. Alex. 75. 

SiaXt-yco, f. feu, to pick out one from another, to pick out, Hdt. 8. 107, 
113, Xen. Oec. 8. 9, etc. ; irdvTa els iv xcwevcrei /cat els KaOapov Sia\e(et 
Or. Sib. 2. 213., 3. 87., 8.41 2 : — to distinguish, Plat. Legg. 735 B. II. 

SiaXeycav tt)v crnr/v picking at, widening the hole, to escape (v. \eyai n), 
Ar. Lys. 720, 


Siakel^ofiai — Sta\oyi<rfji.6s. 


B. as Dep., StaXtyouai : fut. SiaXefo/iai Isocr. 233 D, 255 E, etc.; 
also -Aex®V ao l xaL W. 195 C, Dem. 311. 19 : aor. OieAegdpijv Horn., Ar. Fr. 
321 ; also 8ie\exO r l v ' Hdt., Att. ; rarely aor. 2 SiaXey^vai Arist. Top. 7. 
5, 2., 8. 3, 6 : pf. BieiKeynai Plat. Theaet. 158 C, Isocr. ; plqpf. SieiXeKTO 
Dem. 553. II (but in pass, sense, Lys. 114. 36) : cf. irpooiaAeyai. To 
converse with, hold converse with, y.01 ravra <f>i\os SieAtfaTo Bvjjlos II. II. 
407 ; so 5ia\iyeadai tivi Archil. 74, Hdt. 3. 50, 51, Ar. Nub. 425, etc. ; 
np6s Tiva Plat. Polit. 272 D, etc.; 8. ti tivi or irpos Tiva to discuss a 
question with another, Xen. Mem. I. 6, I., 2. 10, I ; 8. irepi twos Isocr. 
28 B, Dem. 506. 21 ; tivi irepi tivos Thuc. 8. 93 ; 8. tivi fir) iroieiv to 
argue with one against doing, Id. 5. 59 ; ei tovto to ^rj/ia Kai pi-q tovti 
SteXex^V *7<^ Dem. 3°5- 5 i ol vo/j.oi oiSev tovtw 5. have nothing to 
say to him, concern him not, Id. 1070. 4, cf. Aeschin. 3. 27 : — absol. to 
discourse, argue, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12, Isocr. 104 C, etc.: — esp. of the 
dialectic method of the Socratics, where the conclusions were not drawn 
directly by the speaker, but elicited by questions, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
84 C ; v. sub SiaXfKTinos : — rarely in Act., Hermipp. Incert. 5. 2. 

to use a dialect or language, Hdt. 1. 142, cf. Polyb. I. 80, 6 : to write in 
prose, opp. to poetry, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 72. 3. in Att., euphem. 

for owovoid(,eiv to have intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 890, PI. 1082. 

SiaXeifjopai, Pass, to flow in different directions, Plut. 1. 136 B Wyttenb. 

SidXeippa, aros, t6, (SiaXeiirai) an interval, gap, Plat. Tim. 59 B : an 
interval of time, Polyb. I. 66, 2 ; eK SiaXei/ifidTcuv at intervals, Plut. 
Pericl. 7. 

8i-oX.€iitt6v, to, (SiaXeitpcv) a liniment, Hipp. 635. 17. 

Sia\ciir(i>, f. <pai : aor. SieAiirov : — to leave an interval, and so, 1. 

of Place, to leave a gap, SieXeXenrTO a gap had been left, Hdt. 7. 40, 
41. 2. intr. to stand at intervals, Xen. An. 4. 7, 6 ; c. ace. loci, 8. 

Svo irXeBpa air aKKr)Xwv to be placed at intervals of two plethra, Thuc. 
7. 38; to DiaXeiirov a gap or interval, Xen. An. 4. 8, 13. II. 

of Time, to leave off, cease, wait, c. ace. temporis, StaAurwv fijxeprjv, evi- 
avrdv Hdt. 3. 157, Dem. 459. 13; axaprj dtaXiirwv having waited an 
instant, Ar. Nub. 496 ; \pbvov bXiyov Isocr. 84 B ; iroXvv xpbvov Arist. 
Pol. 3. 15, 6; later also in gen., 8. fxias f/jxipas Hdn. 7. 8, 22 : so SiaAi- 
iruv, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5. 10, Hyperid. Euxen. 42. 2. 

often c. part., but mostly with negat., oi irunroTe SteXeiirov (ijtu/v Xen. 
Apol. 16; oiSeva SiaXeXoiira xpbvov SiafiaWofievos I have never ceased 
to be slandered, Isocr. 233 D : also, 3. of the Time itself, 01a- 

XiirbvTcav Ituiv Tpiiuv, oiaAnrovoijs -qptepas after an interval of . . , Thuc. 
I. 112., 3. 74. 4. diaXtinow irvpeTos an intermittent fever, Hipp. 

Aph. 1 251, etc. 

Si-uXcuJxd, f. if/ai, to anoint, Hipp. 614: to wipe out, Plut. Arat. 13, Ath. 
407 C. 

SiaXeixUi f- £<"> to I' c k clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 

8idXauns, ecus, 77, (SiaXeiiroS) an interval, interstice, Hipp. Art. 802. 

SiaXtKTeov, verb. Adj. of 5ia\tyofiai, one must discourse, Isocr. 260 C ; 
esp. dialeclically, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 12, 3. 

SuxXeKTiKsvo^tai, Dep. to use logic, M. Anton. 8. 13. 

SiaXeKTiKos, 17, ov, skilled in dialectic (v. infr.), o eparav Kai diroicpi- 
veadai Svvdfievos Plat. Crat. 390 C : able to evolve truth by discussion, Id. 
Rep. 534 B; oiaXe/cTiKuiTepos more like a logical disputant, Id. Meno 
75 D : — hence 77 oiaAeKTi/ci) (sc. Texvrf) dialectic, the art of discussing a 
point by way of question and answer, evolution of truth by such discussion, 
logical debate, invented by Zeno of Elea, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 9. 25 ; and 
perfected by Socrates, v. Grote Plat. r. 241 sq., 256 sq. ; t) 8. ireipacTTiKi) 
irepi Siv 77 cpiKoaocpia yvoipiOTiicr) Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20 ; but uioirep Opiy- 
kos tois pa$-qixaaiv 17 8. iitavai KtiTai Plat. Rep. 534 E : — hence also, in 
a positive sense, the Logic of probabilities, opp. to positive demonstra- 
tion, Arist. Top. I. I, 2., 14, 5 ; cf. Pacium ad Anal. Pr. 1. I, 6 : — also to 
~kov Plat. Soph. 253 E : — the dialectic of the Stoics comprehended also 
grammar. 

SULXcktos, 57, (SiaXeyo/iai) discourse, conversation, Hipp. Art. 794 ; 
vpbs Tiva Plat. Symp. 203 A : discussion, debate, arguing, Plat. Theaet. 
146 B, Rep. 454 A. 2. common discourse, Arist. Poet. 22. 14, 

Rhet. 3. 2, 5. II. speech, language, way of talking, Ar. Fr. 

552 ; Kawrjv 8. XaXuv Antiph. 'OP p. I ; 8. dpiviov, opp. to to. tvoov 
SpaicovTos, Hermipp. 'A9. yov. 2. 2. the language of a country, 

esp. the dialect of a special district, as the Ionic, Attic, etc., where dia- 
lects of Greek, Plut. Alex. 31, Gramm. ; cf. yXiuaaa 11. III. a 
way of speaking, enunciation, Dem. 982. 19. IV. style, Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 185. "V. in Music, expression, Arist. de Anima 
2.4, 18. 

SiaXcXvpevus, Adv. (SiaAt/co) without composition, Ath. 676 F ; e. g. 
7i6Sas iiicvs as compared with iroo&iKns, Eust. 64. 2 2. 

SidXc£is, ecus, r), discourse, arguing, Ar. Nub. 317, Ep. Plat. 
350 D. II. = Sta\tKTos 11, Dio C. 60. 17. 

8(.aAeiTToXof<E'op.cu, Dep. to discourse subtly, chop logic, Tivi with one, 
Ar. Nub. 1496. 

SidXtTfTos, ov, very small or narrow, 0. vp.f)v Eust. II57. 18, 

BiaXtiTTVvu, to make thin, reduce, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

SiaXtcrxaCvw, to prate, chatter, A. B. 21. 


361 

2. to illustrate, 


SiaXcvicaivu, to shew light through, Philostr. 883. 
Eust. Opusc. 257. 66. 

SidXcvicos, of, marked with while, partly white, Arist. Probl. 23. 6, 
Strabo 807, Plut. Alex. 51. 

S1aX7iKd.op.a1, Dep. to laugh at, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1208. 41. 

8idXr|j;is, ecus, rj, (SiaAayxdvco) a division by lot, Hesych., Suid. 

8iaXT|iTTeov, verb. Adj. of SiaXa/j.l3avaj, 8. ws .. we must distinguish 
and say that .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 5. 2. one must take in band, treat 

of, Plat. Polit. 258 B ; ti nepi ti Polyb. 6. 44, I. 

8iaXT)TTTiK6s, t/, 6v, treating of, arguing, M. Anton. 10. 8. 

8iaXT)p«i>, to speak foolishly, Eunap. Exc. p. 93. 8. 

8idXr|v|ris. ecus, t), (dia\a/j.(iavw) a holding or grasping with both hands: 
€« SiaXrjipeais, opp. to €K Karatpopas, as punctim is opp. to caesim, thrust- 
ing to cutting, Polyb. 2. 33, 6, v. Schweigh. 2. at 8. aTrjjxuviot of 
the side-fibres of a leaf, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II. II. a sepa- 
rating or distinguishing in thought, a decision, resolution, opinion, Polyb. 
6. 56, 6, etc. II. power of holding, capacity, Diod. 3. 37. 

8idXt6os, ov, set with precious stones, jewelled, Menand. $tA. I. 

8iaXi|i.Trdvb>. = SiaXtiirw, to intermit, Galen. 

SiaXlvdoj, to slip through a net, escape, A. B. 36 : in Med., Eust. 

574-31- 

AidXios hpevs, 6, the Roman flamen Dialis, Dio C. 44. 6. 

81aX1xp.dop.a1, = SiaAfi'xa', Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 74. 4, Agath. 

BiaXAa-yi], 77, (SiaAAda'O'cu) an interchange, us 8(aAAa7<xs Zx ol l* iv "■*■" 
AtjAoiCO' cue itivono yrj Eur. Supp. 209. II. a change, esp. 

from enmity, a reconciliation, truce, Hdt. I. 2 2, Ar. Ach. 989: in plur., 
Eur. Phoen. 375, Ar. Vesp. 472, etc. ; Xv/cocpiXioc 8. Menand. Incert. 
203; 8jaAAa7at irpos riva Isocr. 60 B ; Tas Trpos ticuvov 8. Dem. 18. 
8. III. a difference, Dion. H. de Isocr. II. 

SidXXa-yp.a, aTos, to, that which is put in another's place, a changeling, 
"Upas SiaAAax^ € " r i ( = i(p'"Hpas) Eur. Hel. 586. II. a differ- 

ence, Dion. H. 7. 64. 

8iaXXaKT-f|p, o, a mediator, Hdt. 4. 161, Aesch. Theb. 908. 

8iaXXaKTT]pios, ov, reconciling, conciliating, Dion. H. 5. 31. 

8taXXaKTT|S, ov, 6, = StaWaKTTjp, Eur. Phoen. 468, Thuc. 4. 60, etc. 

8iaXXaKTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to mediate, Dion. H. 7. 34. 

8idXXaijis, (cos, 77, reconciliation, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 885 D, nil E. 

St-aXXdcro-o), Att. -ttu, fut. fa;: — to interchange, in Med., Hdt. 9. 47, 
Pind. O. 1 1 (10), fin. : to make an exchange, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 32. II. 

to exchange, i. e., 1. to give in exchange, t'l tivi Eur. Ale. 14; ti 

rti/i &vtI dpyvplov Plat. Rep. 371 D; Tiva. vepi tivos one for another, 
Dion. H. 10. 24 ; ti irpos Tiva Dio C. 47. 10 ; or, 2. to take in 

exchange, 8. cktov (liov to take an eagle's life for one's own, choose it, 
Plat. Rep. 620 B: Tfjv ZoBTJTa -npittovaav Plut. Cic. 19; 8. ttjv x<*>P av 
to change one land for another, i. e. to pass through a land, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 3: so in Med., Plat. Soph. 223 D; tj a.VTi tivos Dion. H. 
2. 3. 3. simply, to change, alter, Emped. 148 ; totjs vavapxovs 

Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4. III. esp. to change enmity for friendship, to 

reconcile one to another, Tiva tivi Thuc. 2. 95., 6.47, etc.; Tiva. itpos 
Tiva Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E ; but most freq. c. ace. plur. only, as Eur. 
Phoen. 436, Antipho 146. 2, etc. ; rarely c. ace. sing, to make it up with 
one, ( t 76 8iaAAdffis fie <piXaoas Theocr. 23. 42: absol. to make friends, 
Plat. Prot. 346 B, cf. Test. ap. Dem. 1361. 3: — Pass, with fut. ZiaKkaxS-q- 
001*0.1 Ar. Vesp. 1395, etc., cf. Thorn. M. 238, but also SiaWayrjcropiai 
Plat. Rep. 471 A : aor. -■nWa.xSrjv and -rjWdynv (v. aWdcraco) : — to be 
reconciled, become friends, Aesch. Theb. 885, etc.; Tivi Isocr. 201 D; 7rpos 
Tiva irepi tivos Id. 33 D; ttjs e'xfy> as * s <p'i\ovs Eur. Med. 896, cf. Andoc. 
23.4. IV. intr., c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, to differ from one in a 

thing, Lat. differre ab aliquo and alicui, Hdt. 7- 7° > a ' so c - 8 en - per s - et 
dat. rei, Polyb. 2. 37, II ; 'iv tivi Luc. Pise. 23 : absol., ttoAii SiTjWax^v 
Dionys. Com. ®topi. I. 10; to SiaAAdcrco;/ ttjs yvivixns Thuc. 3. 10: 8. 
Tiva to excel him, Dion. H. de Thuc. 51 : — so in Pass, to be different, Lat. 
distare, 8ir]\\ayiJ.6va tois e'ioeoi Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Dion. H. I. 29. 

81-dXXTjXos Tpoiros, 6, argument in a circle, Sext. Emp. P. I. 117. 

8i-aXXoiou, strengthd. for dAAoioai, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 12. 

8i.dXXop.ai., Dep. to leap across, Ta<ppov Xen. Eq. 8. 8, Plut, 
Rom. 10. 

SiaXpa, otos, to, as Gymnastic term = aA/ua, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 39. 

Si-aXodw, strengthd. for d\odco, Ael. N. A. I. 9. 

8taXo-yT), 7), (diaAtyco) a selecting, counting out, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 
15. 2. = 8tdAo70S or SidAffts, Vita Horn. 36. 

SiaXoyi^opai,, f. [aofw.1 : pf. -AeAdytapiai Amphis <£iA. I. 9: Dep. To 
balance accounts, npds Tiva Dem. 1 236. 17. 2. to calctdate ex' 

actly, 'diroaov . . , Diphil. Zaryp. I. 15, cf. Amphis I. c. : — to take account of, 
consider, think over, Ttpbs iavTov Isae. 68. 14, Isocr. 134 D : to stop to 
consider, Dem. 259. 3 : to distinguish between, tcL KaAd Kal Td ^77 
Aeschin. 3. 30. II. to converse, argue, irepi tivos Xen. 

Mem. 3. 5, 1. 

SuaXo-yixos, 77, ov, belonging to discourse, Dem. Phal. 2r. 

SuxXoyio-pa, otos, to, = sq. II, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 68 and S5. 

8iaXo-yi.o-p.6s, o, a balancing of accounts, Dem. 951, 20; hence, II, 


362 SiaXoyia-TiKos 

consideration, reasoning, Plat. Ax. 367 A, Strabo 284, etc. III. 

conversation, arguing, Plut. 2. 180 C. 

SiaXcyicrTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for discourse : 77 -kt), the reasoning faculty, 
Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

8idXo-yos, 6, (SiaXeyo/iai) a conversation, dialogue, Plat. Prot. 335 D, 
Soph. 263 E : in plur. dialectic arguments, Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 12, 8. 

8iaAoi.8opeou.ai., Dep. to rail furiously at, tivi Hdt. 2. 121, 4; dwei- 
Xt)aas Kal SiaXoidopTjOeis Dem. 542. 10. — The Act. only in late au- 
thors, as Liban. 4. 587: — Subst. Sia\oi86pT)<ris, ecus, 77, Lxx. 

SidXojjos, ov, strengthd. for Xo£os, Liban. 4. 1071 : — 8ia\o£tvai, to 
turn aside or askance, 6cpOaXfj.6v lb. 1072. 

SiaXiJ-ytfco, to twist about; and SiaXv'Yicru.a, to, a bend, both in 
Hesych. 

SiaXvp.aivou.ai.. Dep. to maltreat shamefully, undo utterly, Hdt. 9. 1 12 ; 
'EXXdSa 8. Eur. Or. 1515 ; 'ifiepds pe 8. Ar. Ran. 59, etc. 2. to 

cheat grossly, 8. riva tois KOTvXais Ar. PI. 436. 3. to falsify, 

corrupt, to vo/iia/m Id. Thesm. 348 ; and of poetry, Id. Ran. 
1062. II. no Act. occurs, but pf. part. 8iaXtXvu.aoiJ.evos in 

pass, sense, Hdt. 9. 112 ; and aor. SieXv/idvOrjv Eur. Hipp. 135°- 

SiaXucris, ecus, t), (SiaXvai) a loosing one from anything, separating, 
parting, 8. ttjs ipvxys Kal tov awiw/ros Plat. Gorg. 524 B; 5. tov crcu- 
IW.TOS its dissolution, Id. Phaed. 88 B : 77 S. ttjs yecpvpas the breaking it 
up, Thuc. I. 137 : also, the disbanding of troops, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 : the 
breaking up of an assembly, opp. to avXXoyos, Plat. Legg. 75& D ; 8. 
dyopds the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 3. 104 ; tt\v 8. liro'i-naavTO 
broke off the action, Thuc. I. 51 : — xP e <" v 8. liquidation of debts, Plat. 
Legg. 654 D ; 8. ydpov divorce, Plut. Sull. 35, etc. 2. an ending, 

cessation, KaKaiv Eur. Phoen. 435; iroXefiov Thuc. 4. 19, Isocr. 126D: 
in plur. a cessation of hostilities, treaty of peace, t)£iov 81 ical irpos l/te 
aiirif . .yiyveoQai ras StaXvoeis Dem. 553. 20, cf. Phoenicid. AvX. I. 

SiaXiia-C-cjaXos, ov, love-dissolving, Anth. P. 5. 21. 

SiaXCrtov, verb. Adj. one must dissolve, (piXiav Arist. Eth. 9. 3, 3. 

8iaXCTT|S, ov, 6, a dissolver, breaker tip, ttjs eTaipias Thuc. 3. 82. 

SiaXimKos, T], 6v, able to dissolve, twos Plat. Polit. 281 A, Tim. 60 B : 
relaxing, v6toi Hipp. Aph. 1247. 

SidXvros, ov, dissolved, relaxed, Plut. 2. 136B; but, II. Sia- 

Xvt6s, 77, ov, capable of dissolution, Plat. Phaed. 80 B, Tim. 57 B. 

SiaXtiTpoxris, eos, t), mutual redemption, Polyb. 6. 58, II. 

SiaXtiio, f. vaai, to loose one from another, to part asunder, SiairXeKCJv 
Kal diaXvaiv twining and untwining, Hdt. 4. 67 ; 5. Toi/s dywvi£op.£vovs 
Hdt. 8. 11; e£ ivbs tis iroXXd 8. Plat. Tim. 68 D ; S. tov avXXoyov, 
tt)v avvovaiav, Tr)i' iravi)yvpiv, etc., to break it up, dismiss it, Hdt. 7. 10, 
4, Thuc. 2. 12, Plat. Lys. 223 B, etc.; tt)v oktjvtjv els ko'ittjv 0. Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 3, I : 8. tt)v CTpaTidv, t6 vavTiKov to disband it, Thuc, etc. ; 
and so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 457 C: — Pass, to break up, disperse, Hdt. I. 
128, etc.; Ik tov avXXoyov Id. 3. 73, cf. 5. 113 ; so in fut. med., Thuc. 

2. 12 : of a man, to die, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20. 2. to dissolve into 
its elements, to break up, destroy, 0. Kal diroXXvvai Plat. Rep. 609 A sq. ; 
so S. iroXnuav, dpxf)v, etc., Plat. Legg. 945 C, etc.; rds o'lK-qaeis Po- 
lyb. 4. 65, 4 ; — of the sun, to thaw frozen things, Xen. Cyn. 5. 2. 3. 
to break off, put an end to friendship or enmity, Lat. dirimere, exOpav, 
iroXe/iov Thuc. 4. 19., 8. 46, etc.; 8. oirovods Thuc. 5. I; 6/JioXoyias 
Isocr. 77 C ; (piXiav Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, I ; also S. & iipri<pioao8e to 
cancel your vote, Lys. 150. 35. — So in Med., oiaXvaaaBai £eiv'cqv Hdt. 
4. 154 ; exOpas Isae. 64. 25 ; Siacpopds Isocr. 266 D ; iroXefiovs Id. 76 D, 
cf. Dem. 44. 10 ; and in plqpf. pass., SieXeXvoSe tov iruXeiiov Isocr. 
301 C ; but oiaXveo~6ai to irpos dXX-qXovs to settle mutual claims, Id. 
48 D, cf. Aeschin. 10. 4 ; without ace, iv <p'iXois 8. irepi tivos to come to 
a friendly understanding about a thing, Isocr., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 

3. 3- 4. c. ace. pers. to reconcile, irpos l^ce 8' avTuv SiaXveiv ygiov 
Dem. 555. 1, cf. 1032. 8; 8. tivcL Ik Siaipopds Polyb. I. 87, 4; 011 yap 
■t*jv 6 SiaXvaav Thuc. 3. 83 : — Pass, and Med., c. gen. rei, SiaXveaBai 
veitcovs to be parted from quarrel, i.e. be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679; so 
ttjs Siacpopds Diod. 14. no: also absol. to be reconciled, make up a 
quarrel, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 25, etc.: 7rpos Tiva Aeschin. 10. 4; irepi tivos 
Lys. 100. 43 ; so in fut. med., onus . . pi) oiaXvou Dem. 583. 23. 5. 
oiaXvtiv SiaPoX-qv to do away with it, Thuc. I. 1 31 ; irdaas avTov Sia- 
Xvaai Tas diroXoyias Dem. 831. 24, cf. 991. 20, cf. Plat. Soph. 252 D ; 
so in Med., (y/cX-f)p.aTa 8. Thuc. 1. 140, cf. 145, Isocr. 228 D, 278 B, 
313 C. 6. 8. Tip.ds to pay the fidl value, Dem. 846, fin. : to pay, 
discharge, 7-7)1/ SairdvTjv Hdt. 5. 30; xPVh -™ Dem - 4 6 °- I0 - : XP£° S > 
Xpea, etc., Polyb. 32. 13, 4, etc.; irdvTa dieXeXvTO Dem. 836. 14 : so 
Lat. diluere in Cic. Off. 1. 33: — also c. ace. pers., 8. tov vav/cXijpov to 
satisfy him, i.e. pay him off, Dem. 1192. 24, cf. 9 19. 10., 959 fin. :— in 
Med. or Pass, to order debts to be paid, Arr. An. 7. 10 : but also to have 
them paid to oneself, Dio Chrys. II. to dissolve, relax, to 
auijia Hipp. Aph. 1247: to make supple and pliant, Lat. relaxare, Ar. 
Pax 85 ; dvdirXovs otaXeXvp.hos a sailing out in loose order, Polyb. 16. 
2, 6 ; SiaXeXvpivr) Xe£is a lax style, Dion. H. de Lys. 9. 2. absol. 
to slacken one's hold, undo, Theocr. 24. 32. 

8i-a\<t>tT0(i>, to fill full of barley meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 


— StajULeOliifxi. 

8taXo)(3dopai., Dep. strengthd. for XcuPdoiuxt, Polyb. II. 4, I, etc.: — 
part. pf. pass., in pass, sense, Plut. Caes. 68, etc. 

Siapayev'co, to charm with magic arts, Luc. Amor. 41. 

Si-au.a9vva>, to grind to powder, utterly destroy, Aesch. Ag. 824. 

8iau.dXa£is, ecus, 77, a softening, Galen. 13. 1 16. 

8iap.aXdTTco, strengthd. for paXaTTai, Luc. Prom. 13 : — Med., Hipp. 679. 

Siau,av9dvco, to learn by inquiry, Philostr. 20. 

8i.au.avTeuop.ai, Dep. to determine by an oracle, ti Plat. Legg. 696 A : 
to make divinations, Id. Sisyph. 387 E ; opviai or IV opviai Plut. T. 
Gracch. 17, etc. II. to consult an oracle, take auguries, irepi 

tivos Dion. H. 3. 69, Plut. 2. 302 D. 

81-ap.apTdvco, f. TTjaofiat (Dem. 388. 15): — strengthd. for a/mpTdvw, 
to miss entirely, go quite astray from, ttjs oSov Thuc. I. 106 ; tov irpdy- 
/xaros Dem. 576 fin., 1228. 10; tov kraipov. Plat. Phaedr. 257 D; etc.: 
— to fail utterly of, fail of obtaining, tivos Thuc. 2. 78 ; 8. tSiv iXiriSaiv 
Isocr. 60 A; tov dywvos Isae. 61. 26; ttjs tlpi)vqs Dem. 235. 29; Suoii' 
Xprjo'ifi.oiv ov 8. not to }?iiss both of two good things, Id. 388. 15. 2. 

absol. to fail utterly, opp. to Tvyxdvai Plat. Theaet. 178 A: to be quite 
wrong, Macho 'Eirto'T. I. 6; yvuifiT] in judgment, Dem. "Jl6. 3., 734. 
22 : — Pass., Td ttoAAc! . . SiT]fmpTT]H(va utter failures, Plat. Legg. 693 E. 

8iau.dp-rr|u,a, aros, t6, a great error, Arist. Poet. 25. 25. 

8iapapria, t), a total mistake, Plut. Fab. 6: 8. twv fjiitpwv a wrong 
reckoning of the days, Thuc. 4. 89. 2. a gross fault, Plut. 2. 

153 B, etc. II. a failure in obtaining, disappointment in, tivos 

Luc. Sacrif. 1 ; 8. ipcaTM-q Philostr. 16. 

8iau,apriiplco, as Att. law-term, to use a Sia/japTvpia (q. v.), to call evi- 
dence for or against an objection, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Dem. 1088 ult.: — 
8. ti /xt) itvai Isae. 38. II, cf. Dem. 1095. I. — Pass., aor. b~it)iuipTvpt)9T)V, 
to be affirmed on such evidetice to be so and so, Lys. 167. 40, Isae. 42. 17 ; 
rd oiaixapTvp-qOivTa Isocr. 374 B. 2. Joseph. A. J. 9. 8, 3, has the 

Med. in sense of testifying against a thing, ti. Cf. Sia/xapTvpoixai. 

Siapap-rtpia, 77, as Att. law-term, evidence to support or refute an objec- 
tion to the dvdfcpicris, a protest against the proceedings, Isae. 38. 21., 61. 
25, Dem. 1080 fin. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

8iau.apTvpop.ai, Dep. to call gods and men to witness, to protest so- 
lemnly, esp. in case of falsehood or wrong, Lat. obtestari, Dem. 232. 28., 
275. 17, etc. ; 8. ixt) c. inf., Id. 899. 5 ; 8. oVcus ^77 c. fut., Id. IO47. 24: 
— 8. tivi fiTj iroieTv to protest against his doing, Aeschin. 40. 9 ; and 
often in Polyb. 2. generally, to protest, asseverate, Plat. Phaed. 

100 E, etc. 3. absol. to beg earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 

Cyr. 7. 1, 9. [0] 

8iau.ao-dop.ai., Dep. to chew up, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I, Apolloph. KprjT. 
I ; 8. tt)v yXuiTTav, for IvSaKeTv, Alciphro 3. 57 ; metaph., of elaborate 
rhetoric, Eust. Opusc. 314. 88. II. metaph. to carp at, Lat. ar- 

rodere, ti Philostr. 483. 

Stau-dcrnpa. aTos, to, that which is chewed, Diosc. I. 125. 

8iap.dcrno-is, ea>s, 77, a chewing up, Nemes. de Nat. Horn. 238, 258. 

8iau,ao-r|T6s, 77, 6v, fit for chewing, Hipp. 517. 

oi.apdo-o-a>, Att. -^ttcd : fut. yud£ai : to knead thoroughly, knead well up, 
Ar. Eq. 1105, Av. 463. 

SiapaaTi-you, to scourge severely. Plat. Gorg. 524 E. 

8iap.ao-Ti"ya>°" l S, ecus, 77, a severe scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys, 
Plut. 2. 239 D, cf. Paus. 3. 16, 10. 

8iap.ao-Ti£co, to scourge severely, rep Xoym Euseb. Vit. Const, p. 540. 

8iapacrTp0Treti0), to pander, 8. T77C Tjye/j.oviav yd/jiois to bargain away 
the empire by a marriage, Plut. Caes. 14. 

SiapacrxaXiJco, to stick under one's arm, ti Ar. Fr. 249. 

8iapax«co, = oiaimxoptai, irpds Tt Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 

8iap.dxT|,77,a/zg'Mng' against, irpos ti Plat. Legg. 633 D, Plut. 2.74 C, etc. 

8iap.axT)T!ov, verb. Adj. one must deny absolutely, Plat. Soph. 241 D 
(v. 1. 5iajj.axCTeov), Rep. 380 B. 

8iap.axi£ou,ai, = sq., Lxx. 

Siau.dxop.ai : fut. -frnx^ao/Jiai Hdt. (v. ndxofmt) : Dep. To fight, or 
strive with, struggle against, Tivi or 7rpds tivi Hdt. 4. II, Plat. Legg. 
833 D, etc.; 7rpos ti Dem. 217. 2; irepi tivos Plat. Meno 86 C, etc.; 
ijTrlp tivos Id. Symp. 207 B ; 8. 7rc-pc tovtov, cus . . or ottcus . . , Lys. 100. 
39, etc. : also c. ^77 et inf., to fight off, resist strongly, Thuc. 3. 40 ; 8. 
to fiij Oavtiv Eur. Ale. 694. 2. to fight one with another, Eur. 

Supp. 678. 3. to fight it out, contend obstinately, Lat. depugnare, 

Ar. Eq. 339, etc.: to use open force, Plat. Rep. 345 A. 4. to exert 

oneself greatly, owcos . . , Plat. Prot. 325 C ; SVcus /j.t) Id. Gorg. 502 
B. 5. in argument, to contend or maintain that . . , c. ace. et inf., 

Plat. Theaet. 158 D ; but usually with a negat., 8. ti /xt) e^ai Thuc. 3. 
42; on ovk diroXXvTai Id. Phaed. 106 C; cus ov .. , Id. Parm. I27E; 
etc. : — also 8: Tt to contest a point, Id. Soph. 241 D. 

Si-apdco, f. 77<rcu, to cut through, xnu/va II. 3. 359 ; XevKrjV iraprjtSa Eur; 
El. 1023 ; 8cd Xaipov dfirjaat Ap. Rh. 4. 374 : — to scrape or clear away, 
SatcTvXois 8. x#oVa Eur. Bacch. 709, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and so in Med., 8<a- 
fidaBai tov KdxXrjua Thuc. 4. 26 ; tt)p x l " va Polyb. 3. 55, 6. 

8iau,e0iT|u,i, to let go, leave off] poxOov Eur. Bacch. 627 : to give up, 
nvi tc Id. El. 978. 


§ia[Ael(3(t) — Sia[i(pi<T(3r]Tew. 


Si-dueCpio, f. ipai, to exchange, ri trp6$ ri one thing with another, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E; so in Med., BiaiieifieoBai tl tlvos or dvri tlvos one thing 
for another, Solon. 13. 2, Plat. Legg. 915 E (where the dat. of the pers. 
with whom you exchange is added) : — 8ia/jeiif/ai 'hoiav EvpuTrTjs to change 
Asia for Europe, i. e. to pass into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398. 2. S. 686v 

to make a journey, Aesch. Theb. 334 ; so in Med. to pass over or 
through, So\ixn s Ttpfja Ke\evdov Id. Pr. 285 ; 6. -noXKd <pv\a Id. Supp. 
543. 3. in Med., absol. to change, alter, Hdt. 9. 108. 4. 

dyopds SiairovTiovs 8. to trade in foreign markets, Dion. H. 5. 66 : to 
requite, Dio C. 56. 6. 

5i.ap.Ei.oida>. f. aaca, to laugh much, Plat. Tim. 21 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 152 C. 

Si-dp-eim-os, ov, changeable, Sappho 17. 

Siau.EipaKi.evop.ai., Dep. to strive hotly with, tlv'l Plut. Comp. Dem. c. 
Cic. 2. 

Si-duEt-fas, ecus, 77, an exchange of prisoners, Plut. Fab. 7 ; of arms, Id. 
Pyrrh. 17. 

oiapE\aivu>, to make quite black, Plut. Flamin. 4. II. intr. to 

be or become so, Id. 2. 921 F. 

Siap-eXciort, Adv. limb by limb, limb-meal, toiis Se 5ia/zeA.€i'oT4 ra/jAv 
[a in zrsi], = SiaiJ.£\{£ow, Od. 9. 291., 18. 339. 

Su-peAExdco, to practise diligently, Plat. Parm. 126 C, Legg. 830 B. 

Siap.e\i£op.ai, Med. to rival in singing, Plut. 2. 973 B. 

8iap.E\i£a>, to dismember, Diod. 3. 65: — 8iap.EXicru,6s, 0, Plut. 1. 355B. 

Biap-tXAiQcris, ecus, 77, a being on the point to do, iroXXr) 8. (pvXaKrjs long 
continued postponement of precautionary measures, Thuc. 5. 99 ; in Gloss, 
also Siap.eWTjo~ii.6s. 

Siap.eWa>, f. pLeXXi)aai, to be always going to do, to make a show of 
doing : hence to delay, put off, Thuc. I. 71, 142. 

Siau,ep.Epurp.eva>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, from Sia/jep<fcu, in parts, A. B. 787. 

Siau,£p.d>op.ai, Dep. to blame exceedingly, tl Thuc. 8. 89 ; Tiva tlvos 
one for a thing, Isocr. 26 A ; Tivd iiri tivl Dio C. 46. 51. 

Siap.€v(o, f. evui : pf. pLepiivTjKa : — to remain by, stand by, tlv'l Hipp. 
1248 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7 : — to persevere, ev rivi Plat. Prot. 344 B ; km 
tivl Xen. Apol. 30 ; S. iv iavTcp to maintain his purpose, Polyb. 10. 40, 
6 : — absol. to keep one's ground, stand firm, Dem. 44. 10., 583. 27 : to 
last, remain, live on, Epich. 146 Ahr. : to endure, be strong, Isocr. 169 D : 
to continue, Alex. Bperr. 2 : XP^^ 8iapievov permanent, Nicol. Incert. 
I. 28, cf. Antiph. Incert. 60: — c. part., 8. Xtyojv Dem. 107. 21. 

Siau,Epi£o>, to distribute, Plat. Phil. 15 E: to separate, Menand. Incert. 
491 : — also in Med., and Pass., Lxx. 

5-.ap.epio---.6s, 6, a division, Diod. II. 47, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 10. II, 
7. II. disunion, N. T. 

Siap.epicrTT|S, ov, 6, a divider, Gloss. 

Siaueo-oXapea-, to intervene, Byz. 

SidpEcros. ov, midway between : to 8. the part between, cited from Dio 
C. : — 01 8. the middle class, Hesych. 

StduEO-TOS, ov, brim-full, Antiph. Incert. 14 : 8. ejs to tj/mjv exactly 
half/a//, Arist. Probl. 19. 50. 

SiauecrToa-, to fill full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 6. 

8iap.ETpe'b>, to measure through, measure out or off, x&P 0V 8. to measure 
lists for combat, II. 3. 315 ; also in Med., Polyb. 6. 41, 3 : — rj/jepa Sia- 
fie/ieTprjiji.4vTj measured by the clepsydra, Dem. 378. 7> Aeschin. 82. 
12. 2. to measure out, /jeSi/jvovs 8. tioy tt)s KaOeOTrjtcvias Ttfiijs 

Dem. 918. 24; ovSej' S. tois arpaTiiirais to give out no rations, Xen. 
An. 7. I, 40, cf. 41 : — Med. to have measured out to one, receive as one's 
share, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 66, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 9, Dem. 918. 8 : — but Call, 
has the Med. in act. sense, Apoll. 54, Dian. 36. II. intr. (Scd/xs- 

Tpos) = e« Sia/ierpov avTiiciiaBai, to be diametrically opposed, rivi 
Manetho 4. 74. 

8iap.ETpT|crt.s, ecus, 77, a measuring out, Plut. 2. 785 C, Lxx. 

Siap.£TpT|T6«, 77, ov, measured out, 8. ivl x^PV H- 3- 344- 

Sia-jiETpiKos, 7), ov, diametrical, diagonal, Theol. A. 3 and 59. 

Sidperpov, to, that which is measured out, Lat. dimensum, esp. soldiers' 
rations, Plut. Dem. 40. 

Suip-ETpos, 77, a diameter (or rather diagonal) of a parallelogram. Plat. 
Meno 85 B, etc. : — Kard 8. £vvTi6e08ai to be placed diametrically, Id. 
Tim. 54 E; so 77 fca.Td 8id/j.(Tpov av&vgis Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 8; e/c 
Sia/xeTpov dvTiiceioBai to be diametrically opposed, Luc. Catapl. 14: — 
Kara SidpiCTpov KivuaOai, of quadrupeds, which move the legs cross- 
corner-wise, as horses when walking or trotting (opp. to «aTd ir\evpdv 
Plut. 2. 43 A, ambling, in which the legs on each side move together), 
Arist. Inc. An. 1. 5., 14.4; so prob. in Plat. Polit. 266 B : — later of the 
axis of a sphere, Polyb. 9. 15, 9, Procl. : the diameter of a circle, 

etc. 2. a rule for drawing the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 

8iap.T|8op.ai, = tir)ZoiMi, Ep. Horn. 4. 12. 
8iap.T|Ki£a>, (ixrjicos) = 5iaij,(Tp(co 11, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol. 1 78. 
8iap.T)vvo-, to point out clearly, Strabo 528 : hence Subst. -vvohs, 17, Byz. 
8iau.T)pi£a>, femora diducere, inire, Ar. Av. 669, etc. 
8iap.T|purp.6s, 6, co'itio, Plut. 2. 653 E. 


8iap.--pvKdo--.ai., Dep. to chew the cud, ruminate, 8. rd pr)/MTa Jo. Chrys. i points at issue, Dem. 1097. 23 


363 

8iap.T]pija>. to roll up into a ball, Hero Autom. p. 252, 255, 260. [5] 

8iap.T|xavdop.ai, Dep. to bring about, contrive, 8. oircus .. Ar. Eq. 91 7 ; 
c. ace. et inf., Plat. Symp. 179 D. 

8iap.T)xavT|TE0v, verb. Adj. one must contrive, Plut. 2. 131 D. 

8iap.i-yvup.i or -va>, f. /ji£a>, to mix up, Plut. 2. 1132 D. 

81.ap.iKp0X0YE0p.a1, to deal very meanly, wpos Tiva Plut. Sol. 30. 

8i-dp.iWdop.ai, Dep. c. fut. med. et aor. pass. : — to contend hotly, Seica 
7-pcis 5eVa Plat. Legg. 833 E; tlv'l with one, Rep. 516 E; irpos Tiva Polyb. 
16. 21,6: 8. TEpi tci-os Plat. Rep. 5 1 7 E ; eV tivl lb. 563 A ; though he 
also has gen. rei, 8. \ftoTepas odov Legg. 833 B: — the pf. 8177 /xiWrjTat in 
pass, sense, Luc. Par. 58 : — verb. Adj. Siap-iWi-TEOv, Plut. 2. 81 7 D. 

8iap.ip.vificrKop.ai, only found in pf. pass. SiafiefiVT/imi, to keep in memory, 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13, Dion. H. 4. 9. 

Siauiv-jpopai, Dep. to sing plaintively, Ar. Thesm. IOO. [v] 

Bia\x.io-y<i>, = Siafj.iyvviJ.i, Hipp. 614. 43. 

8iap.io-EC0, to hate bitterly, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 8, Plut. Timol. 35. 

Siaaicrdoco, to farm out, App. Civ. 2. 10, in Med. 

8iau.io-ruWa- : aor. 1 -v\a : — to cut up piecemeal, Hdt. I. 132. 

SiduiTpos, ov, veiled with a fiirpa, Poll. 4. 151, 154. 

81-ap.p.os, ov, very sandy, Polyb. 34. 10, 3. 

Siap.vT)p.ov£ija), to call to mind, remember, absol., Hdt. 3. 3, Lys. 1 68. 
4 ; twos Plat. Symp. 180 C ; ti Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 1, Plut. Sol. 3, etc. : — 
Pass., 8iafj.vrjfiov€veTai tivi 816. tlvos Diod. 12. 13. 2. to record, 

mention, Lat. commemorare, ti Antipho 135. 37, Thuc. I. 22 ; 8iafj.vqix.o- 
vevtTat ix<w he is mentioned as having, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2. II. 

to recal to another's mind, tivi tl Plat. Epin. 976 C. 

8iap-VT|p.oviK6s, 77, ov, having a good memory, Suid. s. vv. di'EAe^eTO, 
' XttoWojvios Tvavevs. 

Si-ap.oiJ3r|, 77, a requital, Byz. 

Siapoipacria, 77, a division into equal portions, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 56. 

S1ap.01.pda>, to divide, tear, rend asunder, Eur. Hipp. 1376; so in Med., 
Id. Hec. 717. 2. in Med., also, to portion out, distribute, eirTaxa 

■ndvTa 81eiJ.01p8.TO [e in arsi] Od. 14. 434. 

8idp.oi.pT|8d, Adv. in equal portions, Ap. Rh. 3. 1029. 

Siap-oX-uvco, to defile, pollute, Eccl. [u] 

8iap.ov-f], 7), (Siafiivai) duration, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5, Diod. I. 63. 

SiauovTJs, Adv. (/jovos) singly, Inscr. Cyren. no. 8, Newton. 

Siap.ovou.dXEa>, to fight a single combat, irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 482 C. 

oidpopcpos, ov, endued with form, Emped. 74. 

8ia-u.op4>o-o-KOTTEOp.ai, Dep. to vie in beauty with, tlv'l Ath. 188 D. 

Siau.opcf>6a>, to give form to, form, shape, Plut. 2. 722 C, etc. 

Siap.6p~j>a>o-i.s, ecus, 77, a forming, shaping, Plut. 2. 1023 C : style, cha- 
racter of oratory, cited from Dem. Phal. 

SiauoToo), to put lint (hotos) into a wound, so as to keep it open, 8. 
e'Akos Hipp. V. C. 907 : — Subst. 8iap.6Ta>cri.s, ecus, 77, Oribas. 10 Mai. 

Siap/irai;, Adv. right through, through and through, c. gen., Aesch. Pr. 
65, Eur. Bacch. 994 ; 8. Sid tlvos Aesch. Supp. 548 ; (TeTpwTO tov jXTjpbv 
8. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 23 ; 8. &xpis Luc. D. Mort. 27. 4. 

8iap.T-£ipo>, poet, for Siavair-, Q^Sm. I. 614, Hesych. 

8iau,TrepES, Adv., 1. of Place, through and through, right through, 

clean through, c. gen., 8. doTriSos II. 12. 429, cf. 20. 362 ; OTipvaiv 8. Soph. 
Phil. 791 : — c. ace, Kevcuiva 8. 11. 5. 284 ; 8. o5s Aesch. Cho. 380 ; 8. Sid 
/jeffov a<pov8v\ov Plat. Rep. 616 E. II. absol., much like SV77- 

i/eke'cus, without break, at once, 77 8' [the wall] Zo-rreTo wdca 8. II. 12. 398 ; 
cf. iraXdooai 11. 2. ek KKpa\r/s . . S. es TroSas aKpovs II. 16. 640; 

cf. Od. 10. 88., 14. 11. 3. of Time, throughout, for ever, Od. 8. 

245., 10. 88, Hes. Th. 402 ; pleon., 77/taTa TtdvTa 8. II. 16. 499 ; Sia/j- 
ireph aUi for ever and aye, II. 15. 70. — Also 8iap.TTEpEa>s, Hipp. 535. 46, 
Nic. Th. 495, cf. sq. (The simple d/j-rreph is found in tmesi, Scd 8' d/JTre- 
pes II. II. 377., 17. 309, and dvairepiais in Philyll. IIoA. 3 ; — which proves 
that it is for Siavairepes, from veipcu : cf. SiavSixa ', also ScairpvGLOS.) 

Siau,TTEpT|S, es, piercing, dSvvrj Hipp. 645. 2 2. Cf. foreg. 

8iap.{j8aiva>, to filter through, A. B. 238, E. M. 269. I. 

SiauuSaXeos, a, ov, drenching, 8dnpvaL Aesch. Pers. 538. 

8iapuSda>, to become fungoid, of diseased bone, membrane, etc., Hipp. 
V.C. 912. 

8iap.-;0T|Ti.s, ecus, 77, deception, a talking over, Hesych. [0] 

SiauAJdoXoyEa), to communicate by word of mouth, to express in speech, 
yXchffarj Aesch. Pr. 889 ; tl Plat. Legg. 632 F ; S. -rpos d\\f)\ovs to con- 
verse, Id. Apol. 39 E ; irepi tlvos Id. Phaed. 70 B. 

8iau/UKTT|pi£a), strengthd. for /j.vkttjp'l^ixi, Diog. L. 9. 113. 

SiauvWatva), f. aval, to make mouths (in scorn), Ar. Vesp. 1315. 

8i-au.cj>d8T)V, Adv., strengthd. for d/jfaSriv, Poll. 2. 129. 

8t,-au.d>i8ios, ov, utterly different, Aesch. Pr. 555. 

8i-ap.d>is, Adv. separately, Dion. P. 5. 903. 

8i-au<pio-pT|Tea), to dispute or disagree, irpbs d\\t)\ovs irepi tlvos Dem. 
290. 16., 1097. 23; Tivl iripi tlvos Ath. 351 A; tlv'l tlvos Plut. 2. 787 
C; TTEpc tlvos alone, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 6; -rpos tl lb. 3. 16, 13; absol., 
lb. 3.12, 2 : — Pass. 8La/j<pL0-(ST]TeiTai irepi aiiTrjs ovk oXiya not a few 
questions are raised, Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6; rd 8iap.<pLajir)ToviJ.a>a the 


t)iaiJL(pi(r($rjTr]<riq — Siavvw. 


364 

8iajj.(j>i<T(3T|'rqcris, ews, 7), a disputing, e'xet 8. it admits of dispute, Arist. 
Pol. I. 8, 2 ; S. irapexetv iT&Ttpov.. , Plut. Aemil. I. 

8i-au,<j>oBI<o, to miss the right dfx<poBos, Eust. 789. 54 : metaph. to miss 
the right way (in a question), Sext. Emp. M. 9. 31". 

8i-ap.c[>68T|G-i.s, ecus, 7), a missing of the right a/jupoSos, Eust. 789. 51. 

8iap.cjKdop.at, Dep. to mock or laugh at, Dio C. 59. 25. 

8ia|xoi)KT)0-LS, ecus, 7), mocking, raillery, tivos Ath. 220 B. 

81-avapdMop.ai., Med. to put off continually, Theod. Prodr., etc. 

8t-avaYiyvu)(7KO), f. yvwoop.ai, to read through, Isocr. 275 A, Polyb. 31. 
21,9; Atj fici/cpiTov iravTa 8. Damox. "Svvrp. I. 13. 

8i-avayKdJo), f. daw, to coerce, compel, Plat. Legg. 836 A : to set a 
limb, Hipp. 863 F : — 5. Trupovs to open the pores violently, Id. 364. 1 7. 

Si-avd-yKacris, ecus, 7), the setting of a limb, Hipp. 863 G. 

Bi-avayKacrfios, 0, the setting of a limb : the instrument for doing it, 
Hipp. Art. 812. 

Si-avdyco, to bring back into its place, Galen. 

Si-avaicaOifco, f. iaai, = avanaOifa, Hipp. 670. 8. 

8i-&va.Ka\iJirTa>, to reveal entirely, Eccl. 

8i-avaKdp.irrci>, to bend quite back, Eccl. 

8i-avaKrjTTTa>, to raise the head : to look carefully into, Philo I. 383. 

81-avaXf.crKto, to consume, Dio C. Exc. p. 188 Mai. 

8iavdiTa-uu.a, to, an intermission, A. B. 1167. 

Si-avairavo-is, ews, 7), a resting at intervals, Arist. Spir. 8. 4. 

81-ava.TraiKi), to let rest awhile, give an alternation of rest, Hipp. Aph. 
1246; tt)v ovvapuv Polyb. 5. 6, 6, etc.: to interrupt, to ovvexes Luc. 
Amor. 7: — Med. to rest awhile, Plat. Symp. 191 C, Legg. 625 B. 

8i-a,vcurvoT|, 7), a breathing through, Galen. 

Siavapxdco, to grow stiff, or numb, Lat. torpere, Cornut. N.D. 35. 2. 

to remain torpid through the winter, Theophr. de Pise. 7, where however 
Cod. Voss. SiapKovvras, as in Arist. Mirab. 23. 

8iavdcro-(i), f. £w, to stop chinks: to caulk ships, Strabo 195. 

81-avdcrracn.s, ecus, r), a rising up, Hipp. 1 21 2 H, Polyb. 5. 70, 8. 

8iavaup.ax£w, to maintain a sea-fight, Hdt. 5. 86., S. 63, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 
78 ; rrpus riva Isocr. 60 E. 

8iavdco, to flow through, percolate, Theophr. Pise. 7 (ex emend. Schneid.), 
Plut. Aemil. 14. 

81-dvStxa., Adv., like avSixa, two ways, SidvSixa (iep/xripi^etv to halt 
between two opinions, II. I. 189; aol ol SiavSixa Scu/re gave one of two 
things, II. 9. 37; in tmesis, Sid 5' avSix a Ovpiuv exovoiv Hes. Op. 13: 
— in twain, 8. KXyOpa icXiveTai Eur. H. F. 1029 ; 0. ea£a (ti) Theocr. 
25. 256.^ 

8iav£KT|s, es, Dor. and Att. collat. form of ScnvatTjs, q. v. 

8iav£p.T)cri.s, tecs, 7), a distribution, Plut. Anton. 54. 

8iavep.T|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must distribute, Xen. Oec. 7. 36. 

8iavep.T|TiK6s, 7), ov, distributive, Plat. Tim. 55 A, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
5, 2, etc. 

Si-Svep.6ou.ai, Pass, to flutter in the wind, Luc. Imag. 7, Anth. P. 9. 777. 

8iavep.to, t. i/e/xtu : pf. vevepjnita : — to distribute, apportion, tiv'i ti Ar. 
Plut. 510, Plat. Legg. 830 E, etc. ; ti erf ti lb. Theaet. 194 D ; 5. /lipr) 
to divide into portions, Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. Tim. 35 C, and v. sub Bia- 
tcpivai; but also 5. Kara, jxeprj Id. Legg. 758 E: — Med. to divide among 
themselves, Hdt. 8. 123, Andoc. 17. 38, Plat. Gorg. 523 A, etc.; 8. rd 
twv ttXovolwv Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 2 ; also liaveip,d\xevoi Six eavrovs Plat. 
Com. Si;/*/*. 2 : — Pass., 8. els rbv Xadv to spread abroad, N. T. II. 

to set in order, govern, aOTV Pind. P. 4. 465, cf. 8. 90. 

8iav€op.at, Pass, to go through, epya Anth. P. 2. 34. 

oiaveuco, to nod, beckon, toxs icecpaXats Diod. 3. 18; rivi to a person, 
Alex. Incert. I. 12. II. to bend away from, shun, rt Polyb. I. 

23, 8 ; like SiaicXiva). 

8iaveco, f. vevaopMi, to swim across, es 'SaXafxTva Hdt. 8. 89. II. 

c. ace. to swim through, i.e. get safe through, S. ttXtjBos Xoywv Plat. Parm. 
J 37 A, cf. Rep. 441 C ; so ef iwrias avdiraXiv 0. Xuyov Id. Phaedr. 264 
A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Siavf|0u, f. o-a,, to spin out, Eccl. 

8idvqp.a, t6, that which is spurt, a thread, Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

Slaves, 7), a swimming through, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 944. 

8iavr}0"rtiju, to remain fasting, Hipp. 523. 27 :— Med., Joseph. A. J. 
3- 10 > 3- 

81avno-Ti.o-p.6s, 6, breakfast, Ath. 11 D. 

8iavir|(|>(i>, to be sober, Eccl. 

8ia.v-fixop.ai, f. (oiiai, = diavio3, Hellanic. Fr. 97, Plut. Lucull. 10: of 
sound to penetrate, Erinna 1 Bgk. II. to swim a race, Ael. 

N. A. 6. 15. 

Sidvii+is, ecus, 7), a clearing off, ruiv X vfiwv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

Si-av^s, es, double-flowering, Nic. Th. 534:— and so some take avdn 
o t avti v in Theophr. H.P. 1.13, 2; but better (with Schneid .) mrie . 


8iav8££co f. low, to adorn with flowers, S. ri)v K e<paX7)v OTe<bdvois Luc. 
Bis Ace. 16:— Pass, to be variegated or bright-coloured, v^auiJSes omv- 
Qionevai Plut. Philop. 9, etc. 

8i-avidop.ai, Pass, to grieve sorely, Ael. V. H. 1. 24, 


Siavi£co, f. vhf/ai, to wash out, Kv\a:a, critevos, KorraSas Crates &7jp. I. 7, 
Eubul. Ao\. 2, Damox. ~2,vvrp. I. 44: — Med., Hipp. 631. 

8iavicrcrop.ai, Dep. to go through, rivos Pind. P. 12. 43, Opp. H. I. 550. 

8i-avicrrr|[Ai, fut. aTTjOai, to set up, raise up, Dion. H. 4. 2 : to restore, 
Id. 6. 12. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up, start 

up, Polyb. 3. 74> I) etc. 2. to stand aloof from, depart from, tiv6s 

Thuc. 4.128. 

8idvu|/is, eias, 7), (Siavifa) a washing off or out, Hipp. 47. 19, etc. 

Siavoeopai, Dep. fut. -Tjoo/mi : aor. StevoTiBiiv (though the part, also 
occurs in pass, sense in Plat. Legg. 654 C, and Diod. 20. 3, has aor. med. 
TjoanTiv) : pf. oiavevoT/fxat : (yoeco). To be minded, intend, purpose, like 
lxi\Xw, with inf. pres. or aor., Hdt. 2. 121, 4, and 126, Ar. Lys. 724, 
Plat., etc.; dtavevorj/j-evoi Trepaj/ai Thuc. 4. 72; also c. inf. fut., Hdt. 7. 
206, Thuc. 7- 56; c. ace, vrrovpyeiv it oiavoovjxeBa Antipho 1 27. 31 ; 
Ti Stavoovpievos elne what he really meant to say, Plat. Theaet. 
184 A. II. to think over or of, Lat. meditari, ti Hdt. 6. 86, 4; 

cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 ; so 8. irepi tivos or ti Plat. Legg. 644 D, 686 D : 
c. ace. et inf. to think or suppose that. . , Id. Prot. 324 B : — absol., to Sia- 
voeiaOai the process of thought, Id. Theaet. 189 E. III. with an 

Adv. to be minded or disposed so and so, ovtcd 8. irpos Tiva, uepl tivos Id. 
Rep. 343 B, Prot. 352 B ; icdXSis, icaicws 8. Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D : also 
with ws and a part., Siavoovvrai ws nerojievoi they are affected as if (i. e. 
fancy they are) flying, Plat. Theaet. 1 58 B; cf. Legg. 694 C. 

Siavorjp.a, to, a thought, notion, Plat. Prot. 348 D, Symp. 2 10 D, etc. : 
esp. a whim, sick fancy, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 

8iavoT|o-is, ews, 7), a thinking: thought, Plat. Polit. 306 E, Tim. 87 
C. II. an intention, Id. Legg. 888 C. 

8iavOT)Tc'ov, verb. Adj. one must think, Plat. Legg. 626 D, etc. 

SiavoTjTiKos, 7), 6v, capable of thought, thinking, intellectual, Plat. Tim. 
89 A ; opp. to Tidiicos in Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 20, etc. Adv. -kws, Epict. 
Diss. 1. 14, 7. 

8iavoT]T6s, 7), 6v, conceived in the mind, ideal, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 33, 2. 

Sidvoifi, 7), poet, also Siavota Eust. 1679. 29 (cf. deoia, 07^010) : — a 
thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. 1 . 46, 90, Andoc. 33. 36, Plat., etc. ; 8id- 
voiav exeiv = oiavoeto9ai, c. inf., Thuc. 5. 9 ; em tivi Isocr. 85 B ; vpis 
twl Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. r. 37; e\-f dXXo ti .. Tpeij/at tivos tt/v 8. Plat. 
Euthyd. 275 B. II. thought, the faculty of thought, mind, opp. 

to awfia, Plat. Legg. 916 A, cf. Theaet. 170 B, Rep. 511 D ; fmivoXis 8. 
Aesch. Supp. 109 ; a7ro tt)s axiTr/s Biavoias Dem. 298. I. III. a 

thought, notion, belief, Hdt. 2. 169, Plat. Prot. 324 B. IV. the 

thought or meaning of a word or passage, Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, Ion 530 B, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 205 A ; Trj Stavoia quantum ad sensum rei attinebat, 
Dem. 584. 22. V. in Arist. Poet. 6, one of the constituents of 

poetry, the cast of thought, sentiment of the piece. 

Si-avoiyco, f. feu, to open, Plat. Lys. 210 A, N. T. : — to open a dead 
body, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 5. II. to open and explain, tAs ypa- 

<pas N. T. 

81-avoiKCfco, to build up, restore, Philostr. 583. 

Si-dvoij-is, ews, 7), an opening, Nemes. de Nat. Horn. 210. 4. 

8iavou,£vs, ecus, 6, a distributer, Plut. Cim. 9. 

8iavop.T|, 77, division, distribution, Plat. Legg. 714 A, etc.; TtaXai&s Sia- 
vofias Aesch. Eum. 727, ace. to Dind. and Herm. for daipovas. II. 

regulation, Plut. 2. 102 E, 

8iavop.o0€Te'ctf, = vopioBeTeai, to get a motion carried and made law, 
Lat. legem perferre, vofiovs Plat. Legg. 628 A : absol. in Med., lb. 833 
E. II. to regulate by law, ti Dio C. 38. 7. 

8iavocr«o, to be very ill or long ill, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 : to go through 
the course of an illness, lb. I. 95 1. 

8iavocr<j)ifa>, to separate, part asunder, Dion. P. 19 : — Med. to put aside 
for oneself, peculate, Diod. 19. 71. 

8t-avTatos, a, ov, extending throughout, of ligaments running the whole 
length of the spine, Hipp. Art. 909 : right through, 7) Siavraia (sc. 
7rX7jy7j) a home-thrust, Aesch. Theb. 894, Cho. 640 ; so 8. /3eXos lb. 184; 
0S1W Eur. Ion 767 '. — poTpa S. unchanging, remorseless destiny, Aesch. 
Eum. 334. 

8iavTiK6s, 77, ov, (Siaivcu) able to wet through, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 25. 

8i-avT\«u, to drain out, exhaust : only metaph. to drink even to the 
dregs, endure to the end, vovoov Pind. P. 4. 522 ; tt6vovs Eur. Andr. 1 21 7; 
oiicovpias Id. H. F. 1373; rroXepov Plat. Menex. 241 E; — so in Lat. ex- 
haurire, exantlare labores. 

8i-avT\iJop.ai, Pass, to exhaust oneself, to be worried or troubled, vepl 
/j.ia6aplcov Hipp. 27. 29. 

SiavTos, 7), ov, capable of being welted, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 1. 

8iavDKT6p6vo>, to pass the night, vvma Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3, and often in 
Plut. ; cf. dirj/x.epevta. 

8i-dvvo-is, ews, 7), an accomplishing : a journey, Ptolem. 

81-dvucrp.a, aTos, to, a journey ended, Polyb. 9. 13, 6. 

8iavvTT0), strengthd. for vvttw, Aristaen. 1. 19. 

8i-avua>, later also Siavurto [y] : f. vcrcu : (avvw). To bring quite 

to an end, accomplish, finish, c. ace, KeXevdov 8. to finish a journey, h. 

iHom, Ap. 108, Cer, 381 ; so 8. diavXqv Eur. E!, 825 ; 654v Xen., etc. ; 


Sia^aipw — SicnriSvw. 


— hence also c. ace. loci (oSdV being omitted), iroXi/v Sid ttovtov 
avvaoas having finished one's course over the sea, Hes. Op. 633 ; absol., 
8. tls Tonov to arrive at a place, Polyb. 3. 53, 9 ; cf. avvai 1. 3 : — c. part. 
to finish doing a thing, KaicoT-qra Si-qvvoev i)v dyopevcuv Od. 17. 517 > 
but ttovois ae SiSovffa Si-qvvaev has continued giving .. , Eur. Or. 1663. 

8ia£aiva>, f. avZ, to vamp up, iadfjTas Strabo 529: — to tear in pieces, 
Ar. Lys. 578: metaph., 5. BaXaooav irTcpvyeooi Opp. H. 5. 306. 

Sia|e'cd, f. iaai, to smooth, polish off, Poll. I. 13., 6. 141. 

Sia^TjpaCva), f. avui, to dry quite up, Diod. I. 10. 

Sid£rjpos, ov, very dry, parched up, Geop. 6. 2,4. 

Sia£i<jn£op.ai., Dep. to fight to the death, Tivl irepi twos Ar. Eq. 78 1. 

8ta|i<j)icrp.6s, 6, a fighting with swords, Plut. 2. 597 E. 

8id£vXov, to, a cross bar or beam, Apoll. Poliorc. 34. 

8ia£updop.ai, Med. to shave oneself, Epict. Diss. I. 2, 29. 

8id£vc-p.a, aros, r6, filings, Chrysipp. ap. Pseudo-Plut. de Nobil. (p. 950 
Wytt.) II. the flute of a column, Diod. 13. 82. 

8iajjvu, f. vffai, to cut into hollows or wrinkles, to, irepl to itpbaaitov Sit- 
gvapeva Arist. Physiogn. 3. 10 : to cut up, Ael. ap. Suid. 

8ianU"yKpoTid.J(o, to contend in the iraynpaTiov, Plut. 2. 81 1 D. 

8iaiTai8aYto"y€<o, to attend children: generally, to guide, Plat. Tim. 89 D : 
to entertain, amuse, rjoovaTs ttjv tt&Xiv Plut. Pericl. II ; 5. rbv Kaipov, Lat. 
fallere tempus, Id. Sert. 16. 

oia.TrcaSe.1J0p.ai, Pass, to go through a course of education, Xen. Cyr. I. 

2, IS- , 

Siairaifb), f. £ojmi, to keep on playing, iraiSid Stair ettaia piivt) a sport 
well kept up, Plat. Legg. 769 A. II. to mock, laugh at, c. ace, 

Plut. 2. 79 B, cf. Diog. L. 8. 6. 

SiairaXauo, to continue wrestling, go on wrestling, Ar. Eq. 573; tivl 
with one, Joseph. A. J. 1. 19, 2 ; irpos Tiva Ach. Tat. 4. 19. 

SiaTrdXi], 17, a hard struggle, Plut. Cor. 2., 2. 50 F. [a] 

SiairdXXu, to brandish, Aesch. Fr. 291, Opp. H. 2. 620. II. to 

distribute by lot, x^bva Aesch. Theb. 73 1 ; v. iraXos. 

8iaira\vv(i>, to shiver, shatter, Eur. Phoen. 1 159. [v] 

SiairawCxiJco, to pass the whole night, Plut. 2. 775 D. 

SiairawC^wrp-o^l 6, a complete vigil, Dion. H. 2. 19. 

8iairavT0S, Adv., now usu. written Sid iravTos, throughout, Aesch. Prom. 
284: always; also pleon., 5. dei Xen. An. 7. 8, II. 

8iairairraiva>, to look timidly round, Plut. Fab. II. 

Sunrapacn.wn-da), to be quite mute, Joseph. Genes. 9 A. 

Siairapa.rrjpcop.ai, Dep., to lie in wait for, plot against, rivd Lxx. 

Sia-rrapaTpipTj, 77, violent contention, I Ep. Tim. 6. 5 (vulg. irapaSia- 
Tpifiai). 

8iairap0£V€v<i>, to deflower a maiden, Hdt. 4. 168, Diocl. Incert. 3, An- 
tiph. TXavK. I, Alex. Incert. 53 : — Subst. SiairapOeveucris, (ais, 77, Hdn. 
Epim. 20 ; and -«vtt|s, ov, 0, Gloss. 

8 to. Trap evict [8a)pa], tci, presents made to the bride on the morning after 
the wedding, Amphis (or Agias ?) ap. Poll. 3. 36, v. Mein. Fr. 5. 85. 

Sid-rrapcris, (ois, t), a piercing through, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 7- 

Sidiracrpji, aros, to, (Siairdaaai) scented powder to sprinkle over the 
person, Diosc. 1.6; usu. in plur., like Lat. pastilli, Theophr. Odor. 8, Luc. 
Amor. 39. 

SiaTracro-aXeVSco, Att. SiairaTT-, to stretch out by nailing the extremities, 
as in crucifixion, Hdt. 7. 33 : of a hide stretched for tanning, Ar. Eq. 371, 
cf. Plut. Artax. 1 7. 

Siairdcrcru, Att. -ttco : f. irdooi : to sprinkle, S. tov xpr/y/xaTOS is tcLs 
Tpi'xas Hdt. 6. 125 ; afivpvr- S. tt)v bSbv Eubul. Incert. 15 b; SaaviroSas 
aAal 8. Alcae. Com. KaAA.. 1; fiiXavt Siaireira-Jiiivos Arist. H. A. 4. 2, II. 

Siairacriov, 77, i. e. rj Sid iraatav ^opSSiv avpupcavia, the concord of the 
first and last notes, the octave : more correctly divisim, TfTarai Sid iraaiuv 
(sc. x°pSa)i') Plat. Rep. 432 A ; to Sis Sid iracrcov Plut. 2. 1019 B : — so 1) 
Sid Tf.oa~a.paiv the fourth, 77 Sid irivTH (or Si' b£tiuiv) the fifth, Damox. 
2wTp. I. 56, Plut. 2. 389 D ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Music (Greek). 

Si-SiraTcuo, f. t)Oui, to deceive utterly. Plat. Legg. 738 E. 

8ia-rraT6co, to tread through, tt)v -^tova Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 

Sidiravua, to, cessation, rest, irbvcov Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

8iairau&>, to make to cease, tt)v TauToYiyra Dion. H. de Comp. p. 69 : — 
Med. to rest between limes, pause, Plat. Symp. 191 C, Rep. 336 B : — Pass., 
al CTpaTial SieiriiravvTO had ceased to exist, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 14. 

8idire£os, ov, of women's robes, either reaching to the feet (like jtoSij- 
prjs), or having a border (irifa, tresis), Callix. ap. Ath. 198 C. 

8v-air€iXe'(o, to threaten violently, Hdt. 7. 15 ; 5. us fjunviiaet Id. 2. 121, 
3 : c. inf. fut., Pint. Oth. 16 : — so in Med., SiatreiXeiadai Tivi Aeschin. 7. 
I, Alex. Incert. 72 : c. inf., Polyb. I. 78, 15. 

8iaimvdu, inf. ireivfjv, to hunger one against the other, with a play on 
Siaitivto, Ar. Ach. 751. 

8(.dimpa, 77, an experiment, trial, els Sidmipdv tivos airiicecrBai to make 
proof of a thing, Hdt. 1. 28, 77 ; diroiripnniiv tis tt)v 5. tiv6s Id. I. 47 ; 
6. 0poTwv (Xeyx»s Pind. O. 4. 30. 

5iaTmp<i£a>, to tempt, make trial of, tiv& Lxx. II. to attempt, 

try, c. inf., Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 2. 

BiaimpawG), to pierce through; Pass., Manetho 2. 106. 


365 

8t.air€ipdo;xai, fut. aaoyai : aor. -eneipadtjv Antipho 133. 22 : pf. irevfi- 
papai Thuc. 6. 91 : Dep. To make trial or proof of, tuiv Uepaicvv Hdt. 

5. 109, cf. 3. 14, Plat. Apol. 27 A ; 8. hence to tamper with a man, try to 
bribe him, Plat. Legg. 92 1 B : 8. twos to have experience of a thing, Thuc. 

6. 91. 2. to attempt obstinately, c. inf., Antipho 1. c. — The Act. 
occurs in Plut. Pomp. 51, Siaireipwv SojpoSouiais. 

Siaimpu, to drive through, ti Sia. tivos Eur. Phoen. 26, cf. II. 16. 405. 

Siair€p.Tr<D, to send off in different directions, send about, send round, 
Hdt. I. 46, 48, 84, etc. ; S. aWov aXXr/ Thuc. 8. 64. II. to send 

over or across, Tiva. irpos Tiva Ar. PI. 398 ; Tiva. tivi Thuc. 4. 123 ; Tivt\ 
nepi tivos irpos Tiva Polyb. 5. 72, 1 : to transmit, iiriaTo\f]v Thuc. 1. 129; 
so in Med., Id. 3. 75. 

8iaTr€v0fco, to mourn through, IviavTov Plut. Poplic. 23. 

SidircvTS, 7}, a fifth in music, v. Siairacrajv. 

8iaiT€iTOvi}p.4Vii>s, Adv. (Siairoveoj) elaborately, Isocr. 419 B. 

8iaiT6paivci), f. aval, to bring to a conclusion, discuss thoroughly, Eur. 
Andr. 333, Plat. Phil. 47 B, etc. ; Siairepatvi fioi tell me all, Eur. Andr. 
I056 ; 8. 0801' Plat. Legg. 625 B : — also in Med., SiairepdvaaOai icpioiv 
to get a question decided, Eur. Hel. 26 ; SiairtpaivtcOai \6yov Plat. Phaedr. 
263 E, etc. 

8iair€pai6d), to take across, ferry over, Plut. Sull. 27 : — Pass, to be 
carried over, go across, evSevrev Siairepauodeis 5. 23; 8. t&v troTa/iuv Id. 
2. 124; tirei iravTls SieireirepaicovTO Thuc. 3. 23 ; so also in aor. med., 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. 2. SiarepaiwBri £i<pr- swords were unsheathed, 

Soph. Aj. 730. 

SiairspattDcns, ecus, 77, a carrying over, Schol. Thuc. 3. 16. II. 

a crossing over, Ann. Comn. 

8iaTrepap.a, aTOs, to, (Siairepdai) a strait of the sea, a ferry, Ptol. 

8iaiT€pavT€0v, verb. Adj. one must conclude, Plat. Legg. 715 E. 

SiaiT€pdcap.os, ov, able to penetrate, penetrating, Schol. II. 12. 439, etc. 

Siairepdco, f. daai [a]: — to go over or across, p'ods Eur. Tro. 1 1 51; 
ireXayos Isocr. 6 A ; 5. eV oT5/j.a Eur. I. T. 395 ; 8. 7rdA.1i' to pass 
through it, Ar. Av. 1264; S. 'EAAdSa Eur. Supp. 107; S. els.. Plut. 
Them. 24: also of Time, 8. fiiov to pass through life, Xen. Oec. 11. 7 : 
— Siaircpdv MoXoaaiav to reign through all Molossia, Eur. Andr. 
1248. 2. to pass through, pierce, Kvqpvqv Sienipaaev 'Apyeiov 

Supv Eur. Phoen. 1394. 3. absol. to pass beyond due bounds, 

Aesch. Theb. 990, ubi v. Schol. II. trans, to carry over, vSojp 

ouifia S. Eubul. Incert. 10, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 20. 1. 

8iaiTep5iKiJo>, to slip through like a partridge, Mein. Com. Fr.4.634. [St] 

8iair€p0tt», aor. 2 eirpadov II. 1. 367, Ep. inf. npaOieiv 7. 32 : aor. med. 
eirpdOtTO in pass, sense, Od. 15. 384. To destroy utterly, sack, waste, 
Horn., always of cities. 

8iairepiTTUT6a), to keep walking about, Ath. 157 E, etc. 

Sia/rrc-povda), to pin or pierce through, acpvpd aiS-qpco Diod. 4. 64 ; 
oavvitv Sid to crd/tos SiairepovrjOeis Dion. H. 9. 64. 

8i-a7r6pxop.ai, Dep. to slip away one by one, of soldiers deserting, Dem. 
1188. 23, 1199. 7. 

5iaTT«Tau,ai, v. SiairiTOfiai. 

8iaireTdvvvp.L or -uw, f. dam [a] : — to open and spread out, Ar. Lys. 
732, 733, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 2. 

8iaTrGTT|S, is, spread out, unfolded, open, cited from Hipp. 

8iaiT€Top.ai., fut. TTTTjaopiai : aor. -i-main-v and -z.i\-Ta\ir)V : aor. act. 
-iim-v Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4 : (the pres. SiaireTaTai in Soph. O. T. 1310 
is corrupt). To fly through, Sid 8' iirTaTo wucpbs oioros II. 5. 99 ; opds 
to STov ov BiXos SifiTTaTO Eur. Supp. 860 : c. ace, Eur. Med. I, Ar. Vesp. 
1086 ; S. Sid ttjs 7ToAeais Ar. Av. 12 1 7. II. to fly away, vanish, 

Plat. Phaed. 70 A, 84 B, etc. : of time, Eur. H. F. 507. " III. of 

a report, to fly hi all directions, in form SiiirTaixhr] Hdn. 2. 8. 

8iaiT€TTeuaj, to play with another at dice, S. ttjv kXiriSa irpos Tiva to try 
one's luck at dice against him, Luc. Amor. 16. 

SiaiTtTTti), to digest, Tpoiprjv Arist. Gen. An. 4. I, 40. 

8iaiT6u0op.ai, poet, for SianvvBdvonai, Aesch. Ag. 807. 

SidirsxJ/is, tcus, 77, (SiaTre'acra;) digestion, Hipp. 344. 28. 

8iaTrr|Yp.a, aTos, ru, (SiairTjyvvpii) a cross-beam, Philo and Hero in 
Math. Vett. p. 74, 254 : Dim. Siairn'Yp.dTiov, to, Philo ib. p. 64. 

Siairin'yvvp.i., to thrust through, aicbvTiov Sid irXivpuiv Antipho 123. 
4. 2. to fasten together, ax^Sias Luc. D. Mort. 12. 5 (in 

Med.). II. to freeze hard, Theophr. Vent. 54. 

8iairr|8dci), to leap across, Ta-ppov Ar. Ach. 1 178, Xen. Eq. 3. 7 :— 
absol. to take a leap, of a horse, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8. 2. in Medic, to 

ooze through, Hipp. 241. 44. 

8taiTT|ST|o-is, (cos, 1), a leaping or starting through: — metaph. in Medic, 
of blood etc., an oozing through the tissues, Hipp. 241.49. 

8iairT|ViKiJco \6yov, to trick out deceitfully, Cratin. Incert. 24. 

8idirT){;, 7770s, 6, = Sidirr]yfia, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 32. 

8idTrr||is, fees, 77, a fastening together, structure, Lat. compages, Hermes 
in Stob. Eel. I. 1094. 

8iamaiV(o, to make very fat, Theocr. 16. 91. 

SiamSdco vSaip, to let water ooze through, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 12, 
k 8mm8iJG>, to ooze or spirt through, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 19. 


366 

8iairie£ci>, f. eoai, to press together, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

8Lairi0aveuo[j.ai, Med. to oppose one another by probable argument, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 324. 

8iairt6T)Ki£a>, strengthd. for iriO-nicifa, E. M. 269. 38, Suid. 

Siam.Kpaivop.ai, Pass, to be greatly embittered, irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 457A. 

Sid-rriKpos, ov, very bitter, v8cop Diod. 2. 48. 

S1amp.1rXap.a1, Pass, to be quite full of, tivos Thuc. 7- 85 : to be satiated 
or tired, tivos of one, Andoc. 16. 29. 

8iairip.irpi)p.i, f. irpfjow, to burn all of a thing, Polyb. 22. 26, 30: — 
Pass, to swell up (v. irprjQco), Nic. A!. 341. 

8iamv&> [f], to drink against one another, challenge at drinking, Hdt. 
5. 18., 9. 16, Plat. Rep. 420 E; so in Med., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 
C. II. to drink at intervals, Anaxandr. Incert. 7, Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

Siam-TTpao-Kco. to sell off, Lat. divendere, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

Siamirra, f. ireaovpiai, to fall away, slip away, escape, kv T7J paxy 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4; irpos riva lb. 4. 3, 18; lis rowov Polyb. I. 34, II, 
etc. : — of reports and rumours, to get out, spread abroad, els to orpd- 
revpa Plut. Galb. 22. II. to fall asunder, vanish, perish, Plat. 

Phaed. 80 C : hence of authors' works, to be lost, Phot. III. to 

fail utterly, go quite wrong, Ar. Eq. 695 : of a thing, to turn out ill, be 
useless, to ovKocpavrrj pa SiemirTev avTu> Aeschin. 33. 19, cf. Polyb. 5. 
26, 16, etc.; 8. ttjs 8o£t]S to be disappointed of.., Ep. Socr. 22; irepi 
tivos Epict. Diss. 2. 22, 36. 

Siamo-retiio, to entrust to one in confidence, Tivi ti Aeschin. 54. 39 : 
also 5. tivi irepi tivos Id. 26.40: — Pass, to have a thing entrusted to 
one, Dem. 145. 3. II. to put trust in, believe, ti Arist. Part. 

An. 3. 10, 10. 

8i-amo-T«o, to distrust utterly, Tivi Dem. 445. II, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 15, 
Polyb. : — Med. to mistrust oneself, Polyb. 18. 29, 7. 

8iair\avda), to lead quite astray, Plut. 2. 917 E, Epict. Diss. I. 20, 10: 
— Pass, to go astray, wander, Diod. 17. 1 1 6. 

SidirXao-is, 17, a putting into shape : setting of a limb, Galen. 

SidirXoo-p-a, aros, to, that which is moulded, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 614. 

SiairXao-p-ds, 0, = ScairKaais, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 877 D. 

SiairXdao-co, Att. -ttu, to form, mould, vXijv, dprovs, etc., Plut., etc. ; 
metaph., S. Ta Xoyai Ael. V. H. 3. 1, cf. Anth. P. 9. 542. II. to 

plaster over, irTjXip Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. III. as Medic. 

term, to set a limb, Galen. 

8iairXaTuvco, to make very wide, Xen. Rep. Lac. 2. 5, Chrysipp. Tyan. 
ap. Ath. 648 A. 

SidirXsYp-a, aros, to, that which is interwoven, the woof, Eust. 1 571. 56. 

SiairXeKco, f. f<u, to interweave, to weave together, plait, SieirXeice 6av- 
puxTa epya he wrought wondrous plaited-woik, h. Horn. Merc. 80, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 67: — metaph., Opijvov 8. Pind. P. 12. 14; dyav irdyxv 8. to try 
every twist, wind all ways, lb. 2. 153 (v. sub Ayr) 3) : — Med., 8iairXe£acdai 
kojitjv to plait one's hair, Aristaen. 1. 25 ; — Pass., i[>vx>) 8iaTrXaKeiaa 
interwoven [with matter] . . , Plat. Tim. 36 E. III. 8. toi/ 

piov, 1. like naTairXeiceiv , Lat. pertexere vitam, to make an end 

of, finish one's life, Hdt. 5. 92, 6 (ubi olim oiairXevoavTos) ; so 8. 
fiioTov Xiirapa yf/pai Pind. N. 7. 146. 2. simply, to pass life, live, 

Plat. Legg. 806 A ; and without fiiov, S. per bpviQwv Ar. Av. 754. 

SiauXeci), f. irXevaopai, to sail across, Thuc. 4. 25 ; MeyapaSe Lys. 
121. 31 ; els Aiyivav Ar. Vesp. 122 ; etc. : c. ace, S. to ireXayos Plut. 2. 
206 D, etc. ; and so, metaph., S. fjiov to make life's voyage, Plat. Phaed. 
85 D : cf. StairXeKca. 

BidiTXecos, aiv, brim-full, Cratin. Incert. II ; pi. SianXea, Theophr. C. P. 
2. I, 4. 

SiairXtjKTif opai, Dep. to spar with, Tivi Luc. Anach. 1 1 : generally, to 
skirmish with, iirirevoi Plut. Luc. 31 : — metaph., 8. tois yvvaiois Id. Timol. 
14, cf. 2. 760 A ; c. dat. modi, 8. tois aKwp.pja.ai Id. Sull. 2. 

8iauXT)KTicru.6s, 0, a sparring, irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 710 C. 

SiairX'npoa), strengthd. for irXrjpoco, Aen. Tact. 16. 

8iairXT)cro-a>, Att. -^ttco, to break in pieces, split, cleave, Spvs II. 23. 120 
(v. 1. StairXioaovTes, but this Verb is unknown in the pres. act., cf. 
Spitzn.) — Pass., 8iairXffTTea6ai irpos ti, like Lat. stupere ad . . , to be 
astonished at .. , Epict. Enchir. 33, 13. 

8ia.irXio-crop.ai., Dep. to stand or walk with the legs apart (cf. ttXio- 
aofiai), Siaire-rrXiypevos a long-shanked, straddling fellow, Archil. 52 : 
so in part. pf. act., oto/m. SiaireirXixds wide open, Hipp. 662. 7. — Cf. 
SiairXfjaacu. 

SiairXoKT), 77, an intermixture, Hipp. 381. II. 

SiairXoKivos, ov, = sq t ., Strabo 818. 

SidirXoKos, ov, interwoven, plaited, Heliod. 2.3. 

SiduXoos, contr. -TrXous, 6 : 1. as Adj. sailing across, passing 

over, 8. KaOiaTaaav Xeijv they got them under way, Aesch. Pers. 
382. II. as Subst., SicmXoos, 6, a voyage across, passage, irpbs 

tSttov Thuc. 9. 93, cf. 6. 31. 2. a sailing through, passage, SvoTv 

veoiv for two ships abreast, Id. 4. 8. 3. a cross channel, sluice, 

Plat. Criti. 118 E. 

8i-airX6o>, to unfold, Greg. Nyss., Euseb. ; 8iaTrXova6ai v. 1. for 81a- 
irveiaOai, Xen, Symp. 2. 2, cf. Ath. 504 D. 


dicnrie^w — Sicnropeva). 


SiairXwoj, strengthd. for irXvvai, Ar. Fr. 546. 

8uiTrA<jn£op.ai. SiairXcdio-is, ecus, fj, later forms for SiairXecu, SiairXoos, 
Byzant. 

8iairXa>co, f. wow, Ion. for SiarrXea), Ap. Rh. 2. 629, etc. 

8iairv«iu, poet, for Siairvew, Nonn. 

Sidirveupa, aros, to, very dub. 1. in Hipp. Aer. 291, a breeze, wind. 

8id-n-v6va-is, ecos, f/, = 8iairvof), an exhaling, Galen. 

8iairveuo-TiKos, fj, ov, promoting evaporation, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 
I. I. 

8iairv€Ci), Ep. — irvcuo : f. irvevaopiai : — to blow through, of the wind, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5 ; avpais 8iairveio6ai Xen. Symp. 2. 25. II. 

to breathe between times, get breath, recover, like dvairveai, Plut. Cim. 12 ; 
tic tivos Polyb. 31. 16, I. III. Pass, to disperse in vapour, 

evaporate, Plat. Phaed. 80 C, Arist. de Anima I. 5, 24: to perspire, 
Galen.; and, of plants, to exhale, Theophr. C. P. I. I, 3: — so, intr. in 
Act., Arist. Resp. 17. 7, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, I, etc. 

8ux7tvot|, 77, a passage, outlet, vent for the wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 
38 : so Sidirvoia, Poll. 2. 219, Geop. 7. 6, 10. II. evaporation, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6 : perspiration, Galen. 

SiairoSi£<o, to measure with the foot, Hesych. 

SiaTroSio-pos. o, a jumping about : a kind of dance, Poll. 4. 99. 

8i.-aTroJeiJYVvp.ai., Pass, to be utterly separated, depart, Philo I. 255. 

8i-aTro9vT|crKa>, to keep dying, Polyb. 16. 31, 8. 

8iaTrov€a), to do thoroughly, ejfect,*d\ib. 1. Dion. H. 5. 45. 

SiaTroiKtXXco, to variegate, trick out, adorn, Lat. variare, iro'cnaiv Isocr. 
190 E; 8. 77 dpyvpeo Plut. Sert. 14: — Pass., 5. etc .. to be made up of 
various sorts, Plat. Legg. 693 D, cf. 863 A. 

SiairoiKiXos, ov, variegated, Hipp. Coac. 2 19; 8. pa&Sois striated, 
Arist. H. A. 4. I, 25. 

8iaTroip.aiva>, to feed continually, Cyrill. : metaph., @iov 8. Manetho 
4. 419. 

8taiTOi7rvu(o, to celebrate actively, opyia 8. dub. 1. Hermesian. 5. 19. 

8unroXeu.t<o, to carry the war through, end the war, Lat. debellare, 
Hdt. 7. 158 ; S. tov TroXefiov Plat. Criti. 108 E : to fight it out, Tivi with 
one, Xen. An. 3. 3, 3, Polyb. 3. 2, 3 ; irpos Tiva Diod. 14. 99 : — Pass., 
8iarreTToXep.rioeTai noXepios the war will be at an end, Thuc. 7. 14, cf. 


II. to carry on the war, continue it, Id. 6. 37. 


III. 


to spend some time at war, Plut. Fab. 19. 

SiaTToXep-tjo-is, ecus, 7), a finishing of the war, Thuc. 7. 42. 

Sia-iroXtopKcco, to besiege continually, to blockade, Thuc. 3. 17. 

8iairoXtT«Ca, fj, party-strife, Plut. 2. 510 C, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 

8iairoXiT6iJOu.ai, Dep. to be the political opponent of another, Aeschin. 
81, fin. ; cf. avTiiroXirevopiai . 

8iairoXiTevTT|S, ov, 6, a political opponent, App. Hisp. 8. 

8i-airdXXi3p.i, f. oXeaw, to destroy utterly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 13. 

Siairou-ireuoj, to carry the procession to an end, Luc. Necyom. 16. II. 

to carry all round, vScop Critias 7. 7. 

81.aiT0p.1rf], fj, a sending to and fro, interchange of messages, negotia- 
tion, irpos Tas iroXeis Thuc. 6. 41. II. dismissal, App. Civ. 5. 71. 

8iair6p.mp.os, ov, transmitted, exported, Diod. 2.49, Opp. C. 3. 37. 

8iairov£o), to work out with labour, to labour to make complete, to culti- 
vate diligently, like eiciroveoj, Lat. elaborare, Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; 5. t<x 
ypd/tpuxTa Plat. Legg. 810 B, Rep. 535 C ; Ta owpiaTa Xen. Cyn. 4. 10 ; 
tovs veovs Luc. Anach. 18 : — often also in Med., 8iairoveio6ai eiriT7]8ev- 
jmra Kal Texvas Plat. Legg. 846 D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
33 : — Pass., 8iaireirov7]pevoi veterans, Diod. II. I ; bipaiv . . irepnTuis 81a- 
ireirovTjpievojv Plut. Lucull. 40. 2. to till or cultivate completely, 

X&pav Polyb. 4. 45, 7 ; and in Pass., Plat. Criti. 118 C; — to be man- 
aged, administered, oTkos Aesch. Ag. 19: also to be troubled, vexed, 
N! T. II. intr. to work hard, toil constantly, 8. rr; Sia^oi'a, tu 

adi/MTi Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 9 ; 8. els ti Ep. Plat. 326 D ; irepi ti Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 8, 4 ; also c. inf., 8. irdv iaoppoirov iroieiv Xen. S\rmp. 2. 17 : — so 
also in Med., Plat. Legg. 966 C ; 01 Stairovovpevoi the hardworking, 
hardy, opp. to dirovoi, Xen. Rep. Lac. 5. 8 : — so in aor. pass., Plut. 
Pericl. 4. 

Siairovnpa, to, hard labour, Plat. Criti. 114 E : exercise, Id. Legg. 
813 D. 

8iaTrovT)p6VOp.ai., Dep. to deal unfairly, irpos Tiva Dion. H. de Isaeo 3. . 

8iair6vnr)o-is, fj, a working at, preparing, Plut. 2. 693 D. 

8iairovT|Tlov, verb. Adj. one must work hard, Clem. Al. 284. 

8idirovos, ov, of persons, exercised, hardy, 8. Ta aco/mra Plut. Mar. 26 ; 
8. Trpds Ti Id. 2. 135 F. II. of things, toilsome: — Adv. -vcus, 

with labour or toil, Plut. Fab. 1. 

8iair6vTios, ov, beyond sea, foreign, Lat. transmarinus, 777 Aesch. Cho. 
352 ; (TTpdrevpa Hermipp. 2t/)ot. I ; iroXepios Thuc. I. 141. II. 

across the sea, 8. ireTeadai Alex. Xvvair. 1. 

Siairopeia, 77, a crossing, esp. the course of the stars, Plat. Epin. 984 E : 
metaph., Xoyov 8. Id. Criti. 106 A. 

SiaiTopevo-is, eais, fj, = foreg., Suid. s. v. Siairdpeia. 

8iairop6uo>, to carry over, set across, Xen. An. 2. 5, 18. II. 

mostly as Pass., with fut. med. and aor. pass. 8ieiropev6ijV ; — to pass 


Sicnropeu) 

across, es Ev&oiav Hdt. 4. 33 ; c. ace. cognato, to go through, 8. ti\s 
oSovs Plat. Legg. 845 A ; &iov Id. Phaed. 85 D : to go through, detail, 
like ifayaaOai, Polyb. 16. 26, 2. 

8i-aiTOp«o, to be quite at a loss, to be in doubt or difficulty, ti xpr) ^pav 
Plat. Legg. 777 C; irepi twos Polyb. 4. 20, 2 ; km tivi lb. 71, 5 : to be 
in want, Arist. Oec. 2. 3 : — so in Med., with aor. and pf. pass., Plat. Soph. 
217 A, Aeschin. 32.42. II. to go through all the arropiai, Arist. 

Pol. 3. 4, 4 : but, 2. commonly only a stronger form of arropiai, to 

raise an drropia, start a difficulty, Arist. Eth. N. 1.6, I, etc.; so also in 
Med., Plat. Phaedr. 237 A ; SiairopeicrOai ti rrepi tivos Id. Soph. 217 A ; 
to SiarropetffOai the fact that a difficulty is raised, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 5 : 
— Pass, to be matter of doubt or question, Plat. Soph. 250 E, Legg. 799 E; 
to Siairoprjdev Arist. Pol. 3. II, 20 ; impers., diairoptiTai irepi twos 
a question arises about . . , Id. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 

8iair6pT]p.a, aros, to, a doubt, difficulty, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 8, 8, 
etc. II. restlessness, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

SiairopTjcris, ecus, rj, a doubling, perplexity, Polyb. 28. 3, 6. 

8ia.Tropi]T60v, verb. Adj. one must raise a question, Longin. 2. I. 

8ia.TropT)TiK6s, r), ov, at a loss, hesitating, Plut. 2. 395 A. 

8ia-Trop0eco, = SiarrepOw, II. 2. 691, Thuc. 6. 102, etc. : — Pass, to be 
utterly mined, Aesch. Pers. 714, Soph. Aj. 869, Eur. Hel. ill, and late 
Prose. 

Suj,Trop0p.etn-iK6s, r), dv, fit for carrying over : — Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

8iairop9fi.6'Uco, to carry over or across, esp. over a river or strait, Hdt. 4. 
141, etc.: to carry a message, Id. 9. 4. 2. metaph., like ippirj- 

vevui, to translate from one tongue into another, to interpret, Plat. Symp. 
202 E. II. 5. rroTaptov, of ferry-boats, to ply across a river, Hdt. 

I- 205., 5. 52. 

8i-cnropia, r), = Siarroprjois, Diog. L. 10. 27, etc. 

SiaiTopira.Ki£(o, v. sub rroprraKitja. 

8iaTr6p4>iipos, ov, shot with purple, Melissa in Gale's Opusc. p. 749. 

8i-airo<jTe\A(o, to send off in different directions, dispatch, Dem. 942. 
16, Polyb. 5. 42, 7, etc. 

Si-a-iroo-ToXifj, r), interchange of messengers, Polyb. 5. 37, 3, etc. 

Si-aiTOo-iojjcij, to carry safe through, Arr. Indie. 37. 

SiaTrpa-yp.aTEvop.ai, Dep. to discuss or examine thoroughly, tovtov tov 
\6yov Plat. Phaed. 77 D ; tt)v airiav lb. 95 E. II. to attempt 

to execute, tl Dion. H. 3. 72. III. to gain by trading, Ev. Luc. 

19. 15. 

SiairpciKTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. practicable, Isocr. 419 C. 

8i-airpa.KT«o, to fail utterly, Byz. 

8iAirpa£is, ecus, r), dispatch of business, Plat. Symp. 184 B. 

Suinrpacris, eevs, r), complete sale, Dion. H. 7. 29, Plut. Sull. 33. 

Sunrpao-o-co, Att. -^ttco, Ion. — irpTjo-cro) : fut. £ai. To accomplish, 

tceXtvOov 8., Lat. conficere iter, Od. 2. 2 13, 429 ; Biirrprjooov ireSi'oio 
[sc. K€\€vdov], they made their way over the plain, II. 2. 785., 3. 14 ; cf. 
aTv^o/iat, Koviai, Jelf Gr. Gr. §522.2: — c. part., rjnarra . .Siirrprjoaov 
iTTo\enl(cov I went through days in fighting, II. 9. 326; ds iviavTov 
arravra ovti SiarrpTjgatpii Xiyaiv I should not finish speaking . . , Od. 14. 
197 • — so in Med., Scarrpa^d/Mevos ffiov Alex. Incert. 34. 2. to 

bring about, effect, settle, Hdt. 9. 94 ; 8. Tivi ti to get a thing done for a 
man, obtain it for him, Hdt. 3. 61, Aesch. Eum. 953 ; 8. Ttvl, c. inf., 
Xen. Symp. 5. 9; irr ipyois Siarrerrpaypievois Aesch. Cho. 739: — often 
also in Med., Hdt. I. 2., 2. 2, Ar. Lys. 518, etc. ; Si' ep/ir/vecw Hdt. 4. 
24; oiSev icaivbv Siarrp&TToVTai Dem. 923.2; and pf. pass, in act. 
sense, rroWd rrapd tov rrdrrrrov dyadd SierrirrpatcTO Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 10, 
cf. An. 2. 6, 2 ; 5 ovtol Biarrerrpaynivoi dot Id. 931 fin., cf. Menand. 
HtpivO. I : — but also strictly in sense of Med., to effect for oneself, settle 
one's business, gain one's point, Hdt. 9. 41, Xen. ; to 'iotov Antipho 136. 
27 ; <pt\iav 8. rrpos Tiva Xen. An. 7. 3, 16 : also c. inf., to manage 
that.., Plat. Rep. 360 A ; with cuoTe foil, by inf. Lys. 147. II; or 
with orras . . , i'j/a ■ . , uVte . . , Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A, Xen. An. 4. 2, 
23. 3. to make an end of, slay, Lat. conficere, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 

265 : — Pass, to be killed, undone, Id. Cho. 1008, Eur. Hel. 858. 

8iaiTpavvci>, to soothe completely, Philostr. 251. 

8iairpeirr|S, is, eminent, distinguished, illustrious, Find. I. 5 (4). 56, 
Thuc. 2. 34; Tivi or ti in a thing, Eur. Supp. 841, LA. 1588: to 8. 
magnificence, Thuc. 6. 16. Adv. -rruis, Sup. -rriaTara, Dem. 1208. 19. 

8iairpeiro), to appear prominent or conspicuous, to strike the eye, h. Horn. 
Merc. 351, Pind. O.I.3; Btarrpirrov Kanov (where the metre requires 
farrperrov, v. Bid sub fin.), Aesch. Pers. 1006. 2. to be eminent 

above, c. gen., S. rrdvTaiv dipvx'a Eur. Ale. 642 ; also lv or hti tivi Anth. 
P- 9- 5 X 3» Luc. Salt. 9. II. c. ace. rei, to adorn, Eur. ap. Plat. 

Gorg. 485 E. 

Suj-Trpeo-fJeia, r), a reciprocal embassage, Polyb. 5. 67, II. 

8wj.irpEo-peviop.ai, Dep. to send embassies to different places, Xen. Hell. 
3. 2, 24, Polyb., etc. 

8iaTTpT|OT6ij<o, v. sub Sia8pa7r€T6i5o;. 

8iaiTpio-T0S, ov, sawn through, Poll. 10. 24. 

OLa-rrptw [fay], to saw ( quite through, Hipp. V. C. 91 2 : to saw in twain, 
Ar. Eq. 768 ; btanfTrpiap.(y' J7/U1W . . dianepd to. avixfioKa Eubul. 3ov0. 1. 


— SidpSo). 367 

— metaph., Sienpiovro rais napoiais Act. Ap. 7. 54, cf. 5. 33. II. 

5. Toirs oSovtos to gnash the teeth, Luc. Calumn. 24 : so absol. in Med., 
Eccl. 

SiairpuoTos, f), 6v, = Siairpi<rTos, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

Siairpo (also written 8id irpo, Spitzn.Exc. xix ad II.), v. sub 81a a. i. t. 

8iairpo8i, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Al. 3. 

8uv7Tpoo-Ta,T6V)io, to continue to propose, ti Polyb. 4. 13, 7. 

8iaiTpvo-ios [v], a, ov, going through, piercing, thrilling, like Scaropos, 
of sounds, oXoXvyal h. Horn. Ven. 19 ; oTofSos Soph. O. C. 1479 ; tctXa- 
Sos Eur. Hel. 1308 ; — but Horn, (and that only in II.) uses only the Adv. 
oiarrpvawv, piercingly, thrillingly, rjiioev Se diairp. II. 8. 227., II. 275 ; 
so 8. KiQapifav h. Horn. Ven. 80. II. in II. 17. 748 we have the 

phrase Trpiov rreSioio oiairpvoios Tervxtnus a hill piercing, i. e. running 
far into, the plain : — "A-rreipos Siairpvaia, in Pind. N. 4. 83, prob. has the 
same sense, far-stretching Epirus — which is borne out by the next word's, 
t66i rrpwves . . e£oxot KaratcnvTai rrpos 'loviov KoXrtov. III. 

in h. Horn. Merc. 336, 8. KepaXoTr)s a manifest thief: in Diog. L. 2. 
143, 8. rroXe/xos open war. (Prob. formed Aeol. from rrdpoi, akin to 
Stapurepis.) 

8ia.TTTaio), to stutter much, Luc. Somn. 8. 

Sia.TrT€pvio-rf|s, ov, 6, = rrTepviaTr)s, a supplanter, Clem. Al. 982. 

8iairrep6(o, to clean with or as with a feather, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

Bia.TTT6piJO-o-op.ai., Dep. to flutter about, Pseudo-Plut. 

8iaTTT€p(oo-is, ecus, r), a cleaning with a feather, Erot. p. 130. 

8iaTTTO€Ci>, poet. -rrTOie'co : f. r)aai : — to scare away, startle and scatter, 
irrkioai StewToir/o'e yvvaixas Od. 18. 340 : to strike with panic, Eur. 
Bacch. 304; and in Pass., to be panic-stricken, scared, Plat. Rep. 336 B; 
of horses, Polyb. 3. 51, 5. 

8iaTTT0T|0-is, ews, r), violent agitation, Plat. Legg. 783 C. 

8iaTTTu|i.s, ems, r), an unfolding, Galen. : explanation, Clem. Al. 806. 

8iaTTTuo-o-(i>, f. £<u, to open and spread out, to unfold, disclose, Soph. 
Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985 : to explain, Plat. Legg. 858 E ; ^0701 8. 
Moschio in Stob. Eel. I. 240. II. to fold one with another, to 

fold up, Arist. Gen. An. I. 15, I. 

8iaTTTUX"r|, r), a fold, ozXtov SiarrTvxa.i, ypapi/jArcov 8. Eur. I. T. 
727. 793- 

8iairruco, f. vaai, to spit upon, tivos Ael. N. A. 4. 22 : metaph., c. ace, 
6 oe/xvos avr)p ual Siarnvaiv tovs aWovs Dem. 313. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 101 C, 
etc.; 8. tov x a ^ ll/ ov, Lat. frenum respuere, Philostr. 816. 

8i-dirTG>, to kindle quite, Phalar. p. 208. 

8vd.TTTCop.a, otos, t6, a stumble, slip, Philem. TLapuo. I ; pieya\oLs 8. 
mpirrirTTiiv losses, C. I. no. 2058 A. 55. 

SiAtttcoo-is, ecus, r), a falling away, error, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 423 : agita- 
tion, grief, Lxx. 

8iaTru8apiJ(o, v. sub rrvSapifa. 

Siairilea), to suppurate, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 2, etc. 

8taTTVT|p.a, aros, to, a suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 39. [v] 

SiairuTjo-is, e<us, r), suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 38. [ii] 

SiairuTiTiKos, r), ov, promoting suppuration, Galen. 

8iaTrvio-Kop.ai, Pass, to suppurate throughout, Hipp. V. C. 898, M. An- 
ton. 4. 39. ^ 

8iaTruKT6ua>, to box, spar, fight with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53. 

8uj.TruXi.os, ov, (wvXrj) paid for passing through the gate: — to Bia- 
■nvXiov a gate-toll paid at Athens, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2, v. Bockh P. E. 
2.37. n - , 

8i.aTruv0dvop.ai (poet. BtawevOouai, q. v.) : f. irtvoopiai : pf. rrerrvapiat : 
aor. irtv96iirjv : Dep. To search out by questioning, to find out, ti Plat. 
Symp. 172 A, etc.; ti tivos something from one, Plut. Cato Mi. 16; 
also foil, by a relat. clause, 8. tou 6eov, rru/s XPV • ■ » Plat. Rep. 496 A : 
absol, Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 D. 

Sidiruos, ov, (rrvov) suppurating, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1. 

SiaTrupidopai, Pass, to be thoroughly heated, Hipp. 684. 54, in Pass. 

8iaTrtipiJoj, to heat thoroughly : — Pass, to glow, Hesych. 

Sidirupos, ov, red-hot, Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem. 4. 7. 7, Hipp. Aer. 291, 
Eur. Cycl. 631, Plut. Lye. 9. 2. inflamed, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

15- 3. metaph. hot, fiery, passionate, Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 

783 A ; 8. irpos opyrjv, rrpos do£av Plut. 2. 577 A, etc. ; so 8. /Micros, ipoj- 
T€s Id. Arat. 3, 15. 

8wj.Trup6co, to set on fire, Eur. Cycl. 693, in Med. : — metaph., tw dvfiu 
SterrvpovTo Plut. Phoc. 6. 

8iaTrupo-€i3co, to throw a light over, c. ace, Plut. Demetr. 8 ; c. gen., 
Philostr. 74 (v. 1. -rrvperaiva)) ; — Med. to make signals by beacons, Polyb. 
1. iq, 7- 

Sid-mio-TOs, ov, heard of, well-known, 8. yiyveaSat Hdn. 2. 12. - 

Biairimjco, to spit or spirt out, Arched, ap. Ath. 294 C. 

SiaircoXeco, to sell publicly, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6, Plut. Oth. 4. 

Suj.Trojp6op.ai., Pass, to form a callus thoroughly, of a broken bone, 
Hipp. Art. 795. 

81-fipdo-o-co, f. fa>, to strike through, Hes. Sc. 364 (in tmesi). 
81.-dpYep.os, ov \ fieckt with white, Babr. 85. 15. 
8i-dpSco, f. apacu, to water, irrigate, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 8, in Pass. 


368 SiapeTi^ofJLui 

8iap€Ti£op.ai, Dep. (dperrj) to be emulous in virtue, Synes. 28 D. 

8t-ap9p6<o, to divide by joints, to form organically, articulate, tcL aT-qdrj 
SirjpOpov Plat. Symp. 191 A: — Pass., Siijp8pwp.ivos well-jointed, well-knit, 
of men, Hipp. Aer. 295 : — hence, to be movably-jointed, Hipp. Art. 797 ; 
cf. SidpOpaiois. 2. to endue with articulate speech, ttjv yXSiTTav 

Luc. Eur. Dem. 14, cf. Plut. Demosth. 11; and in Med., cpwvi)v Kal 
ovdpaTa Sitjp6pwaaT0 ttj T(x v V invented articulate speech, Plat. Prot. 
322 A. 3. to describe distinctly, Plat. Legg. 963 B, cf. 

645 C. 4. to complete in detail, fill up, finish (opp. to vtto- 

tvttcw, irepi-ypa<pw), Plat. Symp. 181 A, Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17: Pass., 
StrjpBpwpiivov ypdpipia, opp. to ovyKexvpiivov, Arist. Gen. An. I. 17, 9. 

Si-dpOpuons, (cus, 77, division by joints, articulation, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 9: 
esp. a movable articidation, still called diarthrosis ; when immovable it 
was called avvupOpwais, Galen. ; cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 279 -.—vigour 
of limbs, Plut. Lye. 17. 2. of the voice, power to articulate, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 9, I. 3. distinctness, Xdyov Longin. Fr. 5. 5. 

St-apOpcoTiKos, 77, 6v, distinguishing, Epict. Enchir. 52. 

Si.-api0p.eti>, f. r/aw, to reckon up one by one, enumerate, iprj<povs Eur. I. T. 
966 : — but more freq. in Med., as Plat. Crat. 437 D. 2. to draw 

distinctions, distinguish, Plat. Phaedr. 273 E, Gorg. 301 A; SiapiSpiTj- 
aaaOai iTcpi tivos Id. Legg. 633 A : — Pass, to be distinguished, Aeschin. 

§3- 3 2 ,- 

8iap£9p.T|0-is, ecus, 77, a reckoning by single items, Plut. 2. 27 C. 

SiapiTTTto, poet, for SiappinTw, Ar. Thesm. 665. 

8t-apio-Taop.au, Dep. to eat at breakfast for a wager, f$ovv airu S. to 
eat an ox against another, Ath. 412 F. 

8i-u.pio-T£vop.ai, Dep. to strive for the preeminence, np6$ two. Lon- 
gin.13.4. 

SiapKeia, 77, sufficiency, duration, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 6. 

8i-apKEo>, f. taw, to suffice, Pind. N. 7. 71, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 26, etc. ; to 
have strength, to endure, hold out, prevail, Isocr. 18 D ; Trpvs ti Theophr. 
C. P. I. 16, 4; 5. irpos rtva, to be a match for .. , Luc. Luct. 24, 
etc. 2. in point of Time, to endure, last, Aesch. Theb. 842, Plat. 

Tim. 21 D, etc.; c. part., S. TroXiopKov/xevos Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 ; diro- 
Citos [&v~] is i(Sbbp.m> 0. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21. II. to supply 

nourishment, Tivi Plut. Sol. 22, cf. Aeschin. 732. 16. 

8i-apKT|S, is, sufficient, x^P a Thuc. I. 15; irp6s ri Dion. H. 4. 23, 
etc. 2. lasting, w<piXzia Dem. 37. 28 ; em. iroXv Dion. H. 6. 

54. Adv. —kuis, Sup. oiapKiOTara tfjv in complete competence, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 6. 

8iapp-a, to, (Sialpw) a passage by sea, Polyb. 10. 8, 2 : a ferry, Strabo 
199. II. elevation of style, cf. Plut. 2. 165 C, Longin. 12. I, 

Clem. Al. 858. 

81-app.evios, a, ov, (appuva) furnished with two sails, o\*ds Synes. 
163 A. ^ 

8i-app.6£(o or -^ttco : f. aw : — to distribute in various places, Eur. Or. 
1450: — hence, 2. in Med. to arrange, dispose, Polyb. 8. 27, 5 ; 

Pass., lb. 7, 1 : to regulate, tov (liov Plut. 2. 88 A. 

8iapirS-yT|, 7), plunder, Hdt. 9. 42 : peculation, Polyb. 10. 16, 6. 

8i-apird||ci) : f. daojxai Plat. Rep. 336 B, later daw App. Pun. 8. 55 : — to 
tear in pieces, II. 16. 355 : of the wind, to carry away, efface, to. tx vr l Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 2. II. to spoil, plunder, Lat. diripere, irdXiv Hdt. I. 88, 

ate. 2. to seize as plunder, xpypaTa- lb. ; rd iv rjj BoLwria Siap- 

■naadrjadfieva v-rrb tov iroXepiov Dem. 299. 16, cf. Lys. 155. 28. 

8iappgyT|, 77, {Siapp-qyvv p.i) a convidsion, Hipp. 148 D. 

8iappaivop.ai, Pass, to flow all ways, Soph. Tr. 14, cf. Arist. Meteor. I. 
3, 32. II. Act. to besprinkle, Lxx. 

Siappaico, to dash in pieces, destroy, Siappataai piefiau>Tcs II. 2. 473, etc. ; 
oIkov Od. 2. 49 ; Pass. c. fut. med. to be destroyed, perish, raxa 0' dpipie 
Siappaiaeadai otto II. 24. 355 ; Siappaio6ivTas els "AiSov fioXeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 236. 

Bidppappa, aros, to, (Siappdirrw) a seam, Plut. 2. 978 A. 

8iappavTi£a>, to besprinkle, Byz. 

8iappami;<o, to cuff soundly, Heliod. 7. 7. 

SiappaiTTGj, to sew through or together, Plut. 2. 978 A, etc. 

Siappax^co, to split, sever, carve, Eubul. A117. I. 

Siappeirco, to oscillate : to halt in one's gait, Hipp. Art. 822. 

8iapp€co, f. pevaopai : aor. Sieppvrjv: pf. eppvrjKa. To flow through, 
Sid pieaov Hdt. 7. 108 ; S. pieaov avrov Ael. V. H. 3. 1 ; also c. ace, tt> 
Xwpav Isocr. 224 B:— Pass, to be drenched, ISpwri Heliod. 10. 13. 2. 

to slip through, twv X eipHv Luc. Gymn. 28. 3. absol. o'f a vessel, 

to leak, Id. D. Mort. 10. 1 ; so to eSacpos Siappeov Kal r^v Updoa 
Trape X ov Theophr. Ign. 41. 4. f a report; to s p read abroad, 

Plut. Aemil. 25. 5. x^M Sieppvmcora gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 

8 ^- 3 ' x. "^" /0 f ali awa y Me water, die or waste away, xdpis Siap- 

pu Soph. Aj. 1267 ; of the moon, to wane, Id. Fr. 713 ; of one diseased, 
Ar. Vesp. 1156; of money, Dem. 982. 10; of soldiers, S. e/c rfjs arpa- 
ToneSeias, Lat. ddabi, Polyb. 1. 74, I0 , c f. Pl ut . Sull. 27, etc.; but of 
persons also, 5. virb naXanias, Lat. diffluere luxuria, Plut. 2. 32 F cf Id 
Ages. 14, Luc. D. Mort. 11. 4, etc.; also 5. tZ #<u to lead a loose life, 
Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 


— diatruivot). 

8iapp-f|-yvCp.i, f. py£w, to break through, in Med., Sid re pr)£aa6ai eirdX- 
fets II. 12. 308 : to break a hole in, rrjv Ke(j>aXrjv Hdt. 3. 12 : to rend in 
twain, to cleave, TrXevpdv S. (paoydvw Soph. Aj. 834; 8. xa^wdv Theogn. 
259 ; — later Siapp-qaow, Babr. 38. 7. — Pass, to burst, in various ways, as 
with eating, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21, Anaxil. UXova. 1, etc.; with passion, 
Siappayqaopiai Ar. Eq. 340 ; oib" dv aii oiappayys iptvoo/itvos Dem. 232. 
12, cf. 254. 19; Siappayeirjs, as a curse, 'split you!' Ar. Av. 2, etc. 

8Lapp-f|8i)V, Adv. (Siapprjdfjvai) expressly, distinctly, explicitly, Lat. no- 
minatim, h. Horn. Merc. 313, and Att. Prose; esp. of legal prohibitions, 
Andoc. 25. 20, Lys. 94. 31, etc. ; 5. iprj<piaaa6ai Dem. 342. 29. 

SidppT|£is, tws, i], = 0iappayq, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

8idppTjo-is, ecus, 17, a clear explanation, definition, Plat. Legg. 932 E. 

8iappiKv6op,ai, Dep. to draw up and twist the body, of an unseemly 
kind of dance, Cratin. Tpo<p. 4. 

SidppvLiLia, citos, to, a casting about, guesting, of a hound, Xen. 
Cyn. 4. 4. 

8i.applv(ci>, to file through, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Eq. II47. 

Siapplmjcij, to blow or spread about, Heliod. 9. 14. 

SiappCiTTco, poet. SiapiiTTco : f. \j/w: in Att. we have also a pres. Siap- 
pi-n-T€co, Ar. Vesp. 59, Xen. Cyn. 5. 8, etc. To cast or shoot through, 
oiapphraaKiv oiaTuv Od. 19. 575. 2. to cast or throw about, 

Sidpiif/ov 6/j.pia Travraxyfiing glances round, Ar. Thesm. 665 ; so S. Tas 
oipias irvKvd 0. Hipp. 153 B; 5. aiciXta Id. Progn. 37; 5. ttjv oipdv, of 
a dog, to wag the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6. 23 : — Pass, to differ, Plat. Legg. 
860 B. 3. to throw about, as nuts, money, etc., among a crowd, 

Ar. Vesp. 59, Polyb. 16. 21, 8: — -to scatter, throw down, Lat. disjicere, 
Id. 16. I, 6 : part. pf. pass, scattered, dispersed, Plut. Philop. 8 ; 
oieppippiivnv fivrj/xrjv ttokiv to mention here and there, Polyb. 3. 
57, 5. 4. to reject, Ep. Plat. 343 D. 5. to squander, 

ti'iov Liban. 4. 63 1. II. intr. to plunge, iv Trj BaXdTTTi Xen. 

Cyn. 5. 8. 

8iappi<|>T|, 77, a scattering, Pratinas I. 17, Bgk. 

8idppupt.s, ews, fj, a scattering, Xen. An. 5.8, 7, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4. 

8idp-po8os, ov, compounded of roses, KoXovpiov Galen. 

8iap-po-f|, 77, a flowing through or away, a channel or pipe, wtvuaTos 
Siappoai the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567 ; 7) avw Tt kcu kotw tov wictavov 
Siappor) its ebb and flow, Dio C. 39. 41. 

SiappoGeco, to roar or rustle through, oiappoSfjaai kAkt/v tiv'i to inspire 
fear by clamour, Aesch. Theb. 192. 

Sidppoia, 77, = biappor) ; esp. as Medical term, diarrhoea, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, Ar. Fr. 198. 13, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 5. /cotXias Plut. Mar. 30. 

8iappoif«o>, to whizz through, dieppolfaot aripvwv [sc. 6 16s] Soph. 
Tr. 568. 

8iappo'tJou.ai, Dep. to suffer from diarrhoea, Alex. Aphr. I. 98. 

8idp-pov5, on, o, a passage, channel, Diod. 13. 47, Strabo 177. 

8iappii8av, Dor. for -pvSrjV, Adv. melting away, vanishing, Aesch. Cho. 
65, cf. Dind. ad 1. ; so dp.fioXdb'av in Pind. 

Siappiiijvai, -pv-rjcrouai, v. sub Siappiw. ^ 

Siappu6p.t£ti>, to arrange in order, Maccab. 2. 7i 2 2. 

8iappu'icrK<0, = Siappiw, Phot, and later authors. 

8iappvTfTiK6s, 17, ov, cleansing, Galen. 

8iapp-uiTTCi>, strengthd. for pv-mw, Galen. 

SidppOcris, cws, r/, = Sidppovs, Hero Spirit, p. 164. 

8idppiiT0S, ov, intersected by streams, Strabo 213. 

Siappco-y-r), 77, a gap, interstice, left in applying a bandage, Hipp. 
Art. 822. 

Siappcojj, uiyos, 6, 77, (Siapp-qyvvjxi) rent asunder, S. KvpaTwv adXiu 
dy/j.6s a broken cliff rent asunder by the waves, Eur. I. T. 262. II. 

as Subst. a portion rent off, Opp. H. 5. 216. 

Si-apcris, e <v s , V> a raising up, iot'iwv Diod. 3. 40 ; (K Sidpaews pidxe- 
aBai, Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with broadswords, Polyb. 2. 33, 5. 

81-apTaJco, f. daw, = sq., Aesch. Fr. 322. 

8iapTap.ea>, strengthd. for dpTapiiw, to cut limb-meal, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
Anaxandr. Aiaxp- I. 

SiapTau,-f|, 77, = SiaropiTj, for which it is read by Herm. in Aesch. 
Theb. 935. 

81-apTclci), f. 770-0;, to suspend, Polyb. 34. 9, 10 ; 5. dSoi' to suspend, inter- 
rupt it, Plut. Timol. 25. 2. to keep in suspense, keep engaged, 
Tivi in or by.. , Dion. H. I. 46: — to mislead, deceive, Menand. Incert. 
356. II. to separate, Tivd euro t6ttov Plut. Timol. 25 ; SnjpTn- 
fiivos Strabo 234: — to interrupt, Tas aicoXovSias Dion. H. de Dem. 
40. III. = SiapTt^w, Hesych. 

SidpTno-is, ecus, 77, separation, disagreement, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 146. 

8iapTia, 77, (apTios) a putting in shape, form, Eust. Opusc. 253. 73. 

8iapTi£(i>, to mould, form, Lxx: to speak fitly, Hesych. 

SidpTtcrts, ews, fj, = SiapTia., E. M. 361. 8, Suid. 

SiapTua), to adorn, Byz. . 

81-apvTa), strengthd. for apvTW, Hesych., E. M. 270. 3. 

Ai-apxoi, 01, the two Hellenodicae, Hesych. 

Si-dpXGJ, to hold office to the end, Lys. ap. Harp., Dio C. 40. 66. 

SiacraCvu, strengthd. for aaivw, Xen. Cyn. 4. 3. 


otaa-aipw- 

8iaompo>, strengthd. for aaipw, part. pf. Staaeaijpws, grinning like a 
dog, sneering, Plut. Mar. 12. 

Siacr&XaKcoviijci), strengthd. for oaXaicaiv'ifa, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 69. 

Siao-uXevu, to shake violently, of the wind, Polyb. I. 48, 2 ; of warlike 
engines, Id. 16. 30, 4: to reduce to anarchy or ruin, Luc. Alex. 31 : bta- 
oeaaXevfitvos rb flabtapta, rb P\enpta unsteady in. . , Id. Rhet. Praec. II, 
Merc. Cond. 33 : — to confuse, ras apptovias, roiis rjxovs Dion. H. de 
Comp. pp. 196, 210. 

Siao-aTTio, to stuff with a thing, rivi Galen. ; c. gen., Staaeaaypevos 
acpvijs gorged with anchovy, Macho ap. Ath. 244 C. 

8i.acrau\dop.cu, strengthd. for aavXboptat, Ar. Fr. 522. 

Staca4>«i>, to make clear, shew plainly, rt ov Eur. Phoen. 398 ; ri Plat. 
Legg. 9 1 6 E, etc. ; S. el . . Id. Prot. 348 B ; 8. els Kapxnbbva irept rtvos to 
send clear information. . , Polyb. 3. 87, 4 ; 8. virep rtvos Id. 2. 19, 13. 

8iatrd<()ijviJ(o, to make clear, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Apol. I. 

8iacra<j>T|cri.s, ecus, 77, explanation, interpretation, Lxx. 

8tat7o<j>T|Teov, verb. Adj. one must explain, virep rtvos Theophr. C. P. 
6. 14, 5- 

SiacracjnjTiKos, 17, bv, explanatory, declaratory, E. M. 415. 27. 

Siacmcr|x6s. d, a shaking violently, Eust. Opusc. 322. 82 ; so Sido-eims, 
ecus, 77, Paul. Aeg. p. 196. II. abuse of power, extortion, Lat. 

concussio, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1097, freq. in Egyptian Papyri. 

Siacmoros, ov, shaken about, dorpayaXot Aeschin. 9. 9 ; v. Harpocr. 

SiacreCco, to shake violently, rt Plat. Tim. 85 E, 87 E; rfjv KetpaXrjv 
Plut. 2. 435 C ; but also c. dat., 8. rotv x ( P°' v Aeschin. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 16, 10 ; T7) ovpq to keep wagging the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6. 15. — Med. to 
shake people off, to shake oneself free, Dion. H. 1. 56. 2. to con- 

found, to (ppbvqpta Hdt. 6. 109 : to excite, Lat. commovere, Polyb. 18. 
28, 2 : to disorder, confuse, Id. 10. 26, 4, Plut. Cic. 10. II. to 

harass, oppress, Lat. concutere, Ev. Luc. 3. 14. 

8ia.o-6p.vos, ov, strengthd. for aepvbs, Inscr. Grat. p. 464, Eust. Opusc. 
263. 35- 

8ia(r€(iviJV(i>, to honour highly, Joseph. Genes. 5 C. 

Siao-6vo|j.ai. Pass, to dart through, used by Horn, only in 3 sing. Ep. 
aor. pass., c. gen., rd<ppoto Steaavro II. 10. 194 ; alxpi) 8« arepvoto 8. 
15. 542; also en peyapoto 8. Od. 4. 37; more rarely c. ace, 8. \abv 
'Axaicui/ II. 2. 450 ; absol., alxP-~) Si 8. [prjpov or prjpbv] 5. 661 : Steaav- 
fievos Q^Sm. 3. 641. 

SiacrqGco, to sift or filler, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. 

8uurr|K6a>, to weigh, Suid. 

8iao-r|(iaiv(i), f. aval, to mark or point out, Xen. An. 2. I, 23 : to make 
known, signify, rt Hdt. 5. 86; rivi rt Xen. Oec. 12. II, Luc. 2. 

absol. to give a signal, x f </>'> aaXmyyi Aiist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10, Polyb. 10. 
12, 4, etc. II. Med. to observe by marks, to remark, notice, Arist. 

H. A. 5. 17, 9. 2. to approve, Diod. 19. 15. III. intr. to 

shew its symptoms, and so appear, Hipp. Aph. 1257. 

8ia<rt)(Xos, ov, ((77711a) clear, distinct, 5. Bprjvetv Soph. Phil. 209. II. 

conspicuous, eminent, Plut. Dio 54; 8. ttpavos Id. T. Gracch. 17- 

8iao , T|'tro|Jia.i„ Pass, (with pf. Siaaearjtra), to putrefy, rot, decay, Theophr. 
H. P. 5- 7, 5, Luc. Luct. 18. 

At&o-ia, ra, the festival of Zeus, ptetX'tX'OS at Athens, Ar. Nub. 408, etc. 
[5.0 I.e., cf. Schol. lb. 862.] 

8i.ao-i£oj, to hiss violently, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 10. 

Siao-iWaivu, to mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. Lexiph. 24 : — so 8iacnXX6ci>, 
Dio C. 59. 25 ; but quoted as if in earlier writers, A. B. 36, Poll. 9. 148. 

SiaeriTia, 77, a right of dining at the public table, Hipp. Ep. 1293, dub. 

Stacruo-n-dw, to remain silent, Eur. Hel. 1551, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 4. II. 

trans, to pass over in silence, Id. Ion 1 566 ; so also in Dor. fut. Siaaoma- 
aopuai [d],Pind. O. 13. 130. 

SiacrKaCpoj, to bound through, dart along, Ap. Rh. I. 574. 

SiatrKaXeuco, = sq., Plut. 2. 980 E. 

SiaaicdXAco, to dig or pick out, Plut. 2. 981 B. 

8ia<rKavSiKi£ci>, properly, to feed on chervil (aicctvot£) ; hence in Ar. Eq. 

19, to dose with Euripides, whose mother was said to be an herbwoman : 
also in Teleclid. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

Siao-Kd.irTco, to make a breach in, to. paicpb. reix^ Lys. 1 31. 5 '• a ' so c - 
gen., rod reixovs Plut. Pyrrh. 33. 

8iao-KapT<f>do[xai., Dep. to scratch up, like hens: metaph. to efface 
utterly, Isocr. 142 B. 

8iao-Ko.T6ojj.cu, Pass, to be befouled ox filthy, avavSpos ml SieaKarapivn 
rpvtpr) attributed to the Epicureans by Diog. Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 492. 

8ioo-Ke8awiJp.i, fut. Att. anehw Soph. Ant. 287, Ar. Vesp. 229: (v. 

OKeobvvvpt). To scatter abroad, scatter to the winds, Sovpara ftanpa. 

SteaiceSaa' aWvSts d\Xj) Od. 5. 369 ; rip ne rot dy\atas ye StacnceSa- 

aetev 17. 244; so yrjv avrSiv ical vbptovs otaaaeowv Soph. I.e.; de£tw- 

pua.ro. Id. O. C. 619 ; vetpos Anaxandr. Incert. 6 : — 8. arparbv, arpartrjv 

to disband an army, Hdt. I. 77., 8. 57 : of the wind, to scatter ships, etc., 

Thuc. I. 54 : — later StacrKeSavvvrai <pi\pr) a report is spread, Hdn. 7- 6. 

— Pass, to be scattered, esp. in pf. and aor. I, Hdt. I. 63., 5. 15, etc. ; of 

the soul, Plat. Phaed. 77 B, cf. 70 A, 78 P. 
8wio-Ke8<io-p.6s, 0, a scattering, Hesych. s. v. <papad : — SiciwkeBcktttjs, 


uo.(T7raa). 


369 


ov, d, a scatterer, Philo 1. 89 : — 81.acrKe8acrTi.K6s, 17, bv, filled for scatter- 
ing or digesting, Diosc. 3. 94., 5. 133. 

8iaG-KeAi£oLi.cu, Pass, to have the legs parted, bteaiceXtapevos ica6rja6ai 
Eust. 1038. 10, E. M. 502. 

Siao-KETfdijcD, f. aaca, to screen, veil, avyqv Dio C. 60. 26. 

Siao-KeiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must consider, Plat. Legg. 859 B, etc. 

8ia.o-KeiTTi.Kc5s, 77, bv, cautious, considerate, Poll. I. 1 78. 

*8iao-K«iTTOLiai., v. sub otaaKotteca. 

Siao-Kc-udJco, f. aou, to get quite ready, set in order, ri Polyb. 15. 27, 
9. II. to equip, rtva 0aat\iKws Luc. Nee. 16 : — Pass., els 2arv- 

povs 8teo~Kevao~iJ.lvot dressed as. . , Plut. Anton. 24, etc.: — Med. to arm, 
equip or prepare oneself, cos els /J.ax'qv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19 ; irpos ri Di- 
narch. 99. 14: also to prepare on one's own part, S. raWa us els ttKovv 
Thuc. 4. 38 ; absol., StaaicevacaaOat irpbs roi/s Sacaarrcts to p-epare all one's 
tricks for a trial, Xen. Ath. 3. 7. III. in Med., StacKevaaa/xevos 

ri)v ovaiav having disposed of one's property, Dern. 845. 13. IV. 

to revise a work for publication, Lat. recensere, Diod. 1. 5, Ath. 663 C : 
— hence Biao-K€vacrTT|S, ov, b, the reviser of a poem, an interpolator, cf. 
Wolf Proleg. cli., Lehrs Aristarch. 349 sq., Nitzsch Od. iii. p. 310, v. sq. n, 
and emStacricevctfa. 

8iacrK6UT|, 77, like aicevr), equipment, dress, Polyb. 8. 31. 7, etc. : Sia- 
OKevai set phrases, Id. 15. 34, I. II. a new edition or recension 

of a work, Ath. no B. 

SicurKEvcopcco, to set all in order, Ep. Plat. 316 A: Med., Staaxevoipet- 
o9at rfjv vbXtv Plat. Rep. 540 E. 

Sicio-K£i|/is, ecus, 77, close examination, Plat. Legg. 697 C ; in pi. questions 
for decision, Plut. Timol. 38. 

8i-ao-Kc(i>, to deck out, rtva Luc. V. Auct. 9 ; StrjffKrjixevot ras tebptas 
Xpvcra) Ath. 526 A. II. to practise, prjropiKa Diog. L. 4. 49. 

8iao-KT|vdco or -eta, to separate and retire each to his quarters (cncqvai), 
to take up one's quarters, els or «aTa rbtrov Xen. An. 4. 4, 8, and 5. 29 ; 
cf. sq. II. to leave another's tent, Id. Cyr. 3. I, 38, cf. Hell. 

4. 8, 18. 

8iacrKT)vr|Teov, verb. Adj. one must take up one's quarters, els ras Ktl/ptas 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 14. 

8iacrKT|ViiTTco, v. CKrjviitTaj. 

8iao-KT|v6ci>, to pitch like tents al intervals, KairrjXeTa Ael. V. H. 3. 

14. II. intr. = dtaoKrjv aai 1, Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 
8iacfKT|piTrTCi), to prop on each side ; to prop up, Anth. P. 6. 203. 
8iao-Ki8vi)p.i, poet, for -cFKeSavvvftt, II. 5. 526, Hes. Th. 875, Hdt. 2. 

25 : — Pass., Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6, Sacrif. 13. 

8iao-KipTdco, to leap about or away, Plut. Eum. II. 

8iao-KoiT€co, in pres. and impf. : fut. otaOKeipopat : pf. Stca/ceptptat Ar. 
Ran. 836, but SteaicecpOat is used in pass, sense, Id. Thesm. 687. To 

look al in different ways, to examine or consider well, Lat. dispicere, Hdt. 
3. 38, Eur. Cycl. 554, etc.; Stear/cbnovv avrbv Plat. Prot. 31 1 B; rrpbs 
eavrbv Plat. Charm. 160 E ; irepi rt or rtvos Thuc. 7- 7 J > Pl at - : — also in 
Med., 8iacrK07r6fcrc?cu irpbs rt Thuc. 6. 59, etc. II. absol. to look 

round one, keep watching, Xen. Cyn. 9. 3. 

Siao-KoiTiciop.ai, Dep. to look out from a dKovta. : hence to spy out, ae 
. . irpoerjice b~ta.aKoma.aOat eicaara (of Dolon), II. 10. 388 : — to discern, 
distinguish, apyaKeov .. ZtaaitomaaOat tKaarov 17. 252. 

Siao-Kopmijco, to scatter abroad, Polyb. 1. 47, 5, etc., in Pass.: — the 
Act. in Lxx. 

8iao-Kopmo-|j.6s, o, a scattering, dispersion, Lxx. 

8iao-Kioirrco, to jest upon, rtva Plut. 2. 82 B : — Med. to jest one with 
another, pass jokes to and fro, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 23. 

Siacrpva, otos, rb, (Sta.^op.at) = aTrip.ajv, Call. Fr. 244, Nonn. D. 6. 151. 

81a.-o-Lj.Aco, Ion. -ia, to wipe or rinse out, irorripia Hdt. 2. 37. 

8iacr|jLT|XCd, to rub well, aKolv StaapirixOels bvair' hv ovroai Ar. Nub. 

1237- 
8iacr(uX€vci>, to polish off with the chisel : metaph., 8. piflXovs Anth. P. 

15. 38; oieaptXev/xevai <ppovrides refined, subtle theories, Alex. Tapavr. 
1.8: Adv. SieafiiKevptevas, Poll. 6. 150, Hesych. 

Siao-|juixoLi.ai, Pass, to smoulder, irvp btaaiivxbp-evov Philo 2. 143. 

8iacroP«i>, to scare away, Plut. 2. 133 A ; otaaeab^rjrat b ya/xos Heliod. 
7. 26. II. to agitate, excite, Alciphro Fr. 5 : — Pass, to be excited 

or arrogant, Plut. 2. 32 A. 

Siao-dp-no-is, ecus, 77, trepidation, M. Anton. II. 22. 

8iacrocj)ifoLj,ai, Dep. to quibble like a sophist, Ar. Av. 1619. 

Siao-TTaOdco, to squander away, Plut. Cic. 27; cf. airaOaw. 

Siao-TrapaKTos, 77, bv, torn to pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1 2 20, Ael. N. A. 12. 7. 

8iao-Trapdcro-ci), Att. -ttco, to rend in sunder or in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 
195 ; in Pass., Eubul. Aby. I : — 8. rtva rip \bya> Luc. Icarom. 21. 

Bido-irctcris, ecus, 77, a tearing asunder, Theoph. Fr. 7. 18 : separation, a 
gap, Plut. 2. 721 A : — so SidcriTao-iia, otos, rb. Id. Aemil. 20, etc.; 
and 8iao-TracrLi6s, o, Id. 2. 129 B, etc. 

8iAo-irao-TOS, ov, torn asunder, 8. eitiaroXat slovenly or hastily written, 
Alciphro 2. 2. 

8iao-iTclco, f. aooptat [a] Ar. Ran. 477, Eccl. 1076, but also daai Hdt. 7. 
1 236: aor. -iatraaa, but also ~eava.ab.p-nv Eur. Hec. 1 126, Bacch. 339. 
w Bb 


370 Siaanreipa) — Siacrvpreov 

To tear asunder, fart forcibly, Lat. divellere, tovs avopas upeovpynSSv 
Hdt. 3. 13, cf. 7. 236, Eur. et Ar., 11. cc, etc. : epie koi tov dvopa oiaaird- 
aai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 45 : 5. to OTavpcupia to break through or tear down the 
palisade, Id. Hell. 4. 4, 10 ; 8. tt)v yecpvpav, to ebacpos, Polyb. 6. 55, 1, 
Plut. Camill. 5, etc. : — Pass., to 'Attikov edvos . . Bieairaa iievov Hdt. I. 
59 ; pibvov ov oieairdoBriv Dem. 58. 8 ; etc. 2. in military sense, to 

separate part of an army from the rest, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 19 : hence in Pass., 
OTpdrevpia oieaitaapievov an army scattered and in disorder, Thuc. 6. 98, 
cf. 7. 44., 8. 104 ; cf. did0aais : — in Pass, also, of soldiers, to be distri- 
buted in quarters, Xen. An. I. 5, 9. 3. metaph., Siaoir. tovs vbpiovs 
to break the laws, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 25 : S. Tr)v irbXiv to distract the city or 
state, Plat. Rep. 462 A ; rds iroXiTeias 0. Dem. 54. 5 : Pass., diaairoj- 
//.evos distracted, Lat. negotiis distractus, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I. 

Siacrirc-ipco, f. epSi, to scatter or spread about, Spaxpcds ttj OTparifi 
Hdt. 3. 13 ; 8. Xoyov Xen. Hell. 5. I, 25 ; rovvofia els . . , Isocr. 103 B : 
to squander, Soph. El. 1291 : — Pass, to be scattered abroad, icparos Biao~- 
irapevrbs d'ifiaros 8' bfiov Id. Tr. 782 : of persons, to be scattered, to 
wander about, lb. 748, Thuc. I. II, etc.: to be distributed, Plat. Rep. 
455 D. II. to separate, Hdt. 3. 68 ; tuiv xp^draii/ Sieoirap- 

fievcuv Ael. N. A. II. 21. 

Siao-irevBto, to work zealously, Polyb. 4. 33, 91 : — in Med., Isae. ap. 
Harp. II. to incite, c. ace. et inf., Polyb. Fr. Gram. 36. 

8uicrmXos, ov, all rocky, Arr. Peripl. 25. 12. 

SiacnrXeKoco, strengthd. for airXeicbcu, Ar. Plut. 1082. 

SiacriroSto), sensu obscoeno, Lat. subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 939, and Hesych. 
s. v. 8iecrpiooT]p.evn : he also has the Med. dteairoSrjaaTO' Stecreice, 
SteTtvage. 

8iacriropd, 77, (Siacrireipcu) a scattering, dispersion, Plut. 2. 1 105 A. 2. 
collectively, persons scattered or dispersed, Lxx, N. T. 

8iouriTopa8T|V, Adv. dispersedly, Clem. Al. 348. 

Siacriropeiis, ecus, 6, a disperser, Poll. 3. 129. 

Siao--n , ovSd£<i), to do zealously; and Pass, to be anxiously done or 
looked to, t'i pidXicrra oieairovSacrTo ; Dem. 505. 8; though he also uses 
8ietnrov8a<TTai in act, sense, 681. 21 : — Med. in act. sense, Arr. An. 7. 
23, 12. 2. to be zealous, Trepi ri Dion. H. de Lys. 14. II. 

to stand as candidate against, Dio C. 36. 21. 

8ia'o-cra>, Att. 8io£ttu, v. sub oia'icoco. 

SunxtSSov, Adv. aloof, Ap. Rh. 2. 67 : opposite to, c. dat., Id. 4. 942, 
Opp. H. 1. 502. 

8iacrT<i£<i), to leak, Geop. 7. 8, 4. 

Siao~Ta9p.dop.ai, Dep. to order by rule, regulate, alvSi 0' os fiioTov . . 
6ewv oieaTadpi-qoaTO Eur. Supp. 201. 

8iaora\d.o-o-to, = oiaoTdfa, Liban. 4. p. 1072. 

8ido-TaXp,a, aros, to, distribution, prjpaTos Clem. Al. 677. 

SidaTaXo-is, (cos, 77, an arranging : a compact, Lxx. 

Siao-TaVreov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish, Origen. 

SiaoraXTiKos, 77, 6v, able or serving to distinguish, Eust. 1610. 3: — 
Adv. -kuis, Id. 73. 31. II. of Music, able to expand or exalt the 

mind, Aristid. Quint. 

Siao-Tacridjco, to form into separate factions, iravTas Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 
2 ; roiis tiro'iKovs . . irpbs tovs eviropovs lb. 5. 6, 8. II. to be at va- 

riance, irpbs oepds, irpbs dXXrjXovs Polyb. I. 82, 4, etc.; nvi DioC. 54. 17. 

Sido-Taais, ecus, fj, (SiaaTrjvai) a standing aloof, separation, bpecuv Hdt. 

7. 129 ; boTecuv Hipp. Art. 795 : divorce, Plut. Aemil. 5, etc. 2. 
distance, an interval, space, Plat. Tim. 36 A. 3. difference, Plat. 
Rep. 360 E : — esp. difference of opinion, feelings, etc., disagreement, Lat. 
dissidium, OTaois 77 8. Plat. Legg. 744 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 5 : — but in 
Thuc. 6. 18 it has a causal sense, 77 S. tois viois es tovs irpeofivTepovs 
his attempt to set the young men against the old. II. distention, 
KecpaXijs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

Suio-Ta'n.Kos, T], ov, separative, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2. 952 B. 2. 

causing discord, Plut. Pomp. 53. 3. distinctive, distinctly express- 

ing, twos Diog. L. 4.33. — Adv. -kws, separately, Lat. divisim : in Comp., 
A. B. 560. 

Sido-Ta-ros, ov, also 57, ov Jo. Lyd. : (oiaaTfjvai) split up, disturbed, Me- 
nand. Xr/p. 2. II. extended in space, Plut. 2. 1023 B. 

8iao-ravp6o>, to fortify with a palisade, Dio C. 41. 50 : so in Med., dca- 
CTavpiioaoBai tov icr9p.6v Thuc. 6. 97 : cf. SiaTacppevcu. 

8iao-T€tp&), to go^ through, across, vat doq Pind. Fr. 242. 4. II. 

to trample on, Tivd Norm. D. 36. 239. 

8iacrTelxco, aor. -iartxov :—to go through or across, irbXiv, yvaXa Eur. 
Andr. 1090, 1092 :— c. gen., 8. ttXovtov to abound in wealth, Pind. I. 3, 
27 :— to go one's way, dveypopcevr] SuV-nx* (Brunck Sicnreo-nxf) Theocr. 
27. 68. 

Siao-rtXXco, f. eXai, to put asunder, open, 8. avvecnaXp.eva Hipp. Offic. 
744 ; 8. T( reus ovv£i to tear it open, Plut. Thes. 36. 2. to separate, 

distinguish, Plat. Euthyd. 295 D, Polit. 265 E ; so in Med., Arist. Pol. 2. 

8, 17; but in Med. also, to give a decision, determine, like oiaipiopw, 
Plat. Rep. 535 B, Polyb. 16. 28, 5. 3. to command> give orders< 
nvi irepi tivos Diod. Exc. 2. 619 ; — so in Med., Lxx N. T. II. 
into, to differ, npos Tiva Polyb. 18. 30, 11. 


* 


8id(rrevos, ov, very narrow, Galen. 

Si-do-repos, ov, starred, o. Xldots Luc. Amor. 41. 

8id<rrr|p.a, aros, t6, (StaCTrjvat) a distance, interval, Plat. Rep. 531 A, 
etc.; in sounds, lb. Phil. 17 C, Damox. SvvTp. 1. 57 ; of time, 8. re- 
TpaeTts Polyb. 9. I, I. 2. a violent severance, Hipp. Offic. 

748. 3. difference, toiv tjoovZv /j.eydXa rd 8. Nicomach. EiXfiO. I. 

22. II. sublimity, Longin. 40. 

8iacrrr||j.aTi£oj, f. wa>, to make an interval, Joseph. Genes. 58 D. 

81acrTnp.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, with intervals, in music, Aristox. 

8iao-Tnpt£a>, to make firm, strengthen, Anth. P. 6. 203 : — Pass, to prop 
oneself up, secure one's footing, Hipp. Ep. 1 280. 

8iao-TiJa>, to distinguish by a mark, punctuate, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6 : to 
spot, mottle, Nonn. D. 28. 130. 

8iao-TiKos, 17, ov, (Sid^opuii) : 77 -id] Tex vr l weaving, Theodos. Gramm. 

P-53- 

SiacrriXPeo, to gleam through, Ar. Pax 567, Fr. 1 14, Anth. P. 5. 48. 

8ido-Ti£is, ecus, 77, (SiacrTifa) punctuation, Galen. 

SiaOTOi.pd£co, f. doai, to stuff in between, Hdt. 1. 179. 

8iatrroixiJop.ai, Dep. to distribute or apportion regularly, dpxfjv Aesch. 
Pr. 230. 

BiacrToXeiJS, ecus, b, a surgeon's instrument for opening sores, Paul. Aeg. 
6. 78. 

8iacrroXif|, 77, (SiaCTeXXcu) a drawing asunder, separation, Theophr. C. 
P. 3. 16, 3 : a notch or nick, Plut. Cic. I. 2. a distinction, Id. 2. 

1079 B : a distinct narration or statement, Polyb. I. 15, 6, etc. II. 

a prolonging, the lengthening of a syllable, opp. to ovotoXtj, Gramm. 2. 
in Music, a pause. III. in Medicine, diastole, i. e. dilatation of 

the heart or lungs, opp. to bvotoXt), Galen. 

8iacrrop.aXifop.ai, v. OTopaXi^opuai. 

8iao-Top.6&>, to open, make to gape, Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 6. 

8iaoTop.G)Tpis, (sc. pLTjXrf), -fj, = SiaoToXevs, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

8i-aoTpdiTT<o, to glance like lightning, Apollinar. Psalm. ; and (in tmesi) 
Manetho 2. 86. 

8iaaTpaT6iJop,ai., Dep. to serve through one's campaigns : oiacnpaTevad- 
fievos a veteran, Dio C. 58. 18. 

8iao-rpdTnY«(i), to serve as a general, assume his duties, Plut. Phoc. 
25. II. trans., 8. Tivd to out-general one, Polyb. 22. 22, 

9. 2. 8. ti to practise stratagems, Id. 16. 37, I. 3. 8. 7rd\e- 

jiov to conduct a war to its close, Plut. Sull. 23 ; 8. Tav dpxdv Polus 
ap. Stob. 9. 54 : — hence absol. (at Rome) to come to the end of one's 
Praetorship, Dio C. 54. 33. 

8iao~rpepX6<o, strengthd. for <rTpe@X6cu, Aeschin. 85. 38. 

8tdcrTp€pp.a, aros, to, a wrench, a dislocation, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

Siaorptcjuo, f. i/jcu, to turn different ways, to twist about, 8. Td acu\uxra, 
(as in the dance), Xen. Symp. 7. 3 ; 8. to irpboumov to distort it, Plut. 2. 
535 A : — often in Pass, to be distorted or twisted, of the eyes, limbs, etc., 
Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; 77 pis 8. Art. 803 : — also of persons, to have one's eyes 
distorted, to squint, or to have one's neck. twisted, Ar. Eq. 175, cf. Av. 
177; SieOTpdcfnjv ISwv Ar. Ach. 15; 6 Siearpapcpievos absol., Eupol. 
Xpvcr. yev. 4; dteOTp. rd p-eXrj with one's limbs dislocated, Plat. Gorg. 
524 C; SieaTp. Toils rrbdas with the feet twisted, v. ap. Siebel. Paus. 5. 
18, I, Arist. Probl. 10.50: also of torture, Trj KXifiaKi SiaaTpecpovTai 
Comic, in Mein. 4. 622. 2. metaph. to distort, pervert, TpSwov 

Eur. Pirith. 7 ; tovs vo/xovs Isae. 83. 22 ; tov SiKaaT-qv Arist. Rhet. I. 
I, 5 ; cus hiauTphpavTes TaXr]6es having misrepresented it, Dem. 1453. 

13. II. to turn aside, alter, Aesch. Supp. 1017. 
8iao-TpoP«o, to rush, whirl through, 0. ireXayos Trag. ap. Plut. Luc. I. 
8iacrTpo(j>T|, 7), (SiaoTpecpm) a' twisting, e.g. of the limbs, Hipp. Fract. 

763: distortion, dislocation, Hipp. Art. 812 : distortion, twv bcpBdXfiSiv 
Arist. Probl. 31. 7. 2. metaph. distortion, deterioration, tivos km 

to x^P 0V Polyb. 2. 21, 8. 

8idoTpo<l>os, ov, twisted, distorted, 0. Kal ejj.irrjpa teal diroirX-nKTa Hdt. I. 
167 ; 8. bfOaXpibs, Kopai Soph. Tr. 794, Eur. Bacch. 1 122 ; eppeves Soph. 
Aj. 447 ; piopcpr) teal eppeves didaTpotpoi Aesch. Pr. 673 ; ZidctTpocpos tovs 
bcp0aXp.ovs, to awpa Ath. 339 F, Luc. Indoct. 7. Adv. -epeus, Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 152. 

SiacTTpcowupi, to spread a couch or table, Ath. 142 C. 

SiacrruXiov, to, in Architecture, the space between the columns, Lat. in- 
tercolumnium, Bito de Mach. p. 109. 

8idcrrijXos, ov, having a space of three diameters between the columns, 
diastyle, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

8i.ao-TvX6co, to support by pillars set at intervals, Polyb. 5. 4, 8, Diod. 
20. 23. 

8iacruYx^, to confuse utterly, Plut. 2. 1078 A. 

8iao-UKo<t>avT€G>, strengthd. for ovk-, Joseph. Genes. 41 D. 

8iao-uvCo-rr)pi, to set forth, signify clearly, Diog. L. 3. 79, Philo I. 237. 

8iacr0pifa>, to continue whistling or screaming, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 79. 

8iao-upp.ds, b, (oiaovpcv) a tearing in pieces, satirising, mocking, Diod. 

14. 109, etc.; esp. a figure of speech, of which there is an example in 
Dem. 305, 3 sq. 

8iacrupT€ov, verb. Adj. one must ridicule, Arist. Rhet. Al/37. 17. 


JiaarvpTiKos — diarefAvo}. 


371 


Siao-vpTiicos, 17, ov, abusive, Clem. Al. 146. Adv. -«cus, Schol. Eur. 

Siacrupco, pf. oiovpna Diphil. "Xvvaip. 3. To tear in pieces : metaph. 

to pull to pieces, i. e. to depreciate, Alex. MavSp. 1. 11, Tpocp. I ; Sitavpe 
to. irapovra Dem. 169. 22 ; to x 00 ? 10 - Tavd', & ovtos Siiavpe Id. 234. 12 ; 
\6yovs . . Siaavpu Id. 269. 16 ; tcV Tuxiajxbv bv ov .. Scecrupes Id. 325. 
20, cf. 301. 15 ; XoiSopovpuvos ical Staavpaivld. 288. 17. 

Siacruoraoris, ecus, 17, a making distinct ; designation, Philo 2. 454. 

Siao-cj>fi-yT|, r), a chasm, cleft, Lxx ; v. 8iaa<pa£. 

Sidcrcj>a.-ypa, aros, to, = 8ia<xc/>dt 11, Hippon. 61. 

8cacrcj>djco, Att. -ttco, to cut in two : to slaughter, Liban. 4. 895. 

8cacrcj>cupC£co, to throw about like a ball, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 36. 

8ia.<7<j>aKTT|p, rjpos, 6, murderous, aiSrjpos Anth. P. 7. 493. 

8c-acrc}>aXijop.ai, pf. -r/acpdXia p.ai, Dep. to secure firmly, Polyb. 5. 69, 
2, Philo Byz. de vn Mir. 4. 

8tacrc|>dXXco, to overturn utterly, rfjv Ttxvijv Luc. Abdic. 1 7 : — Pass, to 
fail of, be disappointed of, twos Aeschin. 33. 2., 66. 34, Diod. 20. 10. 

8iao"c[>d£, dyos, Tj, (SiaaipaTTcu) any opening made by violence, a rent, 
cleft, esp. a rocky gorge, through which a river runs, both in sing, and 
plur., Hdt. 2. 158., 3. 117, etc. II. generally, a cavity, e.g. in 

fishes, Opp. H. 1. 744. 2. = al5oiov yvvaiKiiov, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 

26; Ruhnk. Tim. 

oidcrcj>a|is, ecus, )?, = 8c6.o~<pa£, Hipp. 1006 C (Foes. StacrTdans). 

8iao-cj>ctTTCD, v. s. 5iao-<pa£w. 

8iao-cj>€v8ovaco, to scatter as by a sling, Diod. 17.83: — Pass, to fly in 
pieces, Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, Plut. Marcell. 15. 

Siacrc}>€Tept£o|xai., strengthd. for crtptTepi^ojiai, Philo 2. 130. 

8iao~cj)i]K6o|juu, Pass, to be made like a wasp, be pinched in at the waist, 
jiiaos Siea<prjKoijiivos Ar. Vesp. 1072 : — Act. to bind tight, Nonn. D. 
25. 189. 

Siacrc^nvdco, to separate or open by wedges, Hesych., E. M. 739. 7. 

8ia.cr<j>i - yYC0, to bind tight round, Aretae. 3. 7. Pass., A. B. 36. 

8idcrc[)VY^is, ecus, tj, a binding tight, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

8icuxc|>v86co, v. sub acpvSdu. 

8ido-4>vi£is, ecus, 17, (ercpi5{cu) pulsation, <p\e0u>v Hipp. 383. 4 ; lytcecpdXov 
Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

8iao-xd£a>, to open a vein, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 10. 

Sidcrxecris, ecus, 7), prob. = Sidaxiojia 11, Hesych., E. M. 340. 6. 

8tacrxiip-fiTiJci), to form completely : Pass, to be so formed, Plat. Tim. 
50 B, Luc. Prom. 11. II. Med. to adorn, Plat. Tim. 53 B. 

8iacrXT)p.dTi<ris, ecus, Tj, a forming, moulding, Procl. 

8iacrxi8T|S, es, cloven, split, parted, Ath. 488 D. 

8iacrxc£co, to cleave asunder, sever, vevpa SieaxicrST] II. 16. 316; lariat, 
Se acpiv. . 5ieo~x lo ~ ev ' s dvkji.oio Od. 9. 71 ; tav tis ev 8. Plat. Phaed. 97 A; 
etc. : — Pass, to be parted, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 13. 

8iacrxis, '80s, 77, a division, Hipp. Fract. 778 ; of roads, Themist. 236 B. 

Sidcrxious, ecus, 77, a division, splitting, Ath. 488 E. 

8idcrxuTp.a., aros, to, anything cloven, A. B. 787, ex emend. Dind. pro 
-ayT)\ux. II. in Music, half the SUais. 

8ia.crxicrp.6s, 0, = 8idcrxio-'s, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 11 18. 

8i-acrxo\eco, strengthd. for daxoXeoi, Hdn. 7. 6, 15, in Med. 

Siacrcojjco, f. aiuaai, to preserve through any danger, to bring well 
through, keep safe, Hdt. 2. 156., 7. 49, etc. ; 8. rivi ti Eur. Hel. 65, etc. : 
to maintain constant, 8. iriariv tiv'l Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; 8. rbv irpSnov 
\6yov Plat. Rep. 395 B; rd iraXaid Isocr. 218 D: — also to keep in 
memory, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 22 : — Med. to preserve to oneself, retain, rrjv 
evBat/AOviav Thuc. 3. 39, cf. 5. 16; 86£av Lys. 197. II : — Pass, to come 
safe through, recover, as from illness, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2 ; Smcrcufecrflat 
els .. or irpds .. , to come safe to a place, Thuc. 1. no., 4. 113, Xen. An. 

5- 4, 5. etc - 

Siocrcoirdcrop-ai, poet. fut. of S'a<ncu7racu, q. v. 

8iacrei)crreov, verb. Adj. one must keep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 

8iacrcocrTT|S, ov, 6, one who brings safe through, v. Ducang. 

SuacrcooriKos, 17, 6v, able to bring safe through, Max. Tyr. 20. 5. 

8ia<rcoc)>povi£ou,cu., Dep. to be emidous in temperance, Synes. 28 D. 

8iao-cixo> to rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 696. 

Sta/rcVyeuco, to arrange, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 33, for Siardgai. 

StaTayfi, tjs, 77, (SiaTaaaai) = 8idra£ is, Ep. Rom. 13. 2. 

Sidra-yp-a, to, an ordinance, edict, Diod. 18. 64, Plut. Marc. 24. 

8iaTdK-rr)S, 0, a leader, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 

81a.TaKTi.K6s, tj, bv, distinguishing, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. I. 45. 

StaTaKTCop, opos, 6, = foreg., Damasc. in A. B. 1362. 

8iara\aiiTcopeco, to bear up against misery, Eccl. 

8caTa\avT6ou,ai, Pass, to swing to and fro, of a ship, Ach. Tat. 3. I. 

8ia.Top.ieiJco, to manage, dispense, Plat. Legg. 805 E ; and in Med., Id. 
Criti. Ill D. 

8uj.Tdp.vco, f. ajiw, Ion. for Siarkjaiai, Hdt. 2. 139. 

SioTavvto, = Siareivai, hid wrepd .. ravvaoas Ap. Rh. 4. 601. 

BiaTajjts, ecus, -tj, (SiaTdaaai) disposition, arrangement, Plat. Tim. 53 B ; 
■q 8. tuiv cpvXdnwv Dem. 309. 29 : of troops, order of battle, Hdt. 9. 26 : in 
Rhet. arrangement of topics, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24. II. a com- 

mand, Polyb. 4. 19, 10 : a will, 4. 87, 5 : a compact, 8. 18, 12. 


8iaTcipdcrcrci), Att. -^ttco, f. feu, to throw into great confusion, confound, 
Lat. perturbare, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Legg. 693 C : — Pass., 8. tv rivi 
Isocr. 22 D. 

8iaTapSxT|, fj, disturbance, Plut. 2. 317 A. 

SidTaars, ecus, 77, tension, dilatation, (ppevwv, irvev/idvos, etc., Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, etc. ; KecpaXijs Siardaeis ical l\iyyovs Plat. Rep. 407 C ; 
/xerd SiaTaaews with exertion, Polyb. 10. 27, 8; Iv diardaei yiyveadai, 
Plut. Cor. 21 : — a straining of the voice, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 6, Theophr. 
Fr. 9. 32. II. metaph. intensity, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, I. 

SidTacrcrco, Att. -ttco : f. feu : — to arrange, ordain, establish, vbjiov Hes. 
Op. 274, Th. 74- c. inf. to appoint to separate offices, 8. rovs jilv obcias 
o'tKodofieeiv, rovs Se Sopvcpopovs tivai Hdt. I. 114; so also in Med., Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 B : — absol. to make arrangements, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 16 : — Med. 
to arra?ige for oneself, and generally to arrange, establish, like the Act. 
ti Plat. Phaedr. 271 B ; ti eivai Id. Tim. 45 B ; tivi irfpi tivos Polyb. 5. 
21,1 : — Pass, to be appointed, constituted, Plat. Legg. 931 E ; c. inf., Hdt. 
I. no, Polyb. 5. 14, II. 2. esp. to draw up an army, set in array, 

Hdt. 6. 107 : also to draw up separately, Id. I. 103 : — but Med., Siara^d- 
jxevoi posted in battle-order, Ar. Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20 ; so too in 
pf. pass. SiareTaxSai, to be in battle-order, to be put at different posts, Hdt. 
7. 124, 178; Si€T€tokto Id. 6. 117 (but in med. sense, Joseph. A.J. 12. 
5, 4). II. in Med. to make a will, Ttepi tivos Plut. 2. n 29 A : 

to order by will, c. ace. pers. et inf., Anth. P. II. 133. 

SiaTctTtKos, tj, ov, on the stretch, urgent, Polyb. Fr. Gram. 38. 

8iaTa<j>peuco, to cut off ox fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 3. 105, II. 

SiaTaxovs, 8ia.Tax«cov, now written divisim Sid Tax-- 

SiaTC-9pvp.p,4vcos, Adv. (diadpvirraj) effeminately, Plat. Legg. 922 C. 

8iaT€ivco, f. revw, etc. (v. TtivoS). To stretch out, stretch, Tof ov Hdt. 

3. 35 : to keep stretched out, x^P a Hipp. Fract. 757 : so in Med., Id. 4. 9; 
Tas xerpas e7ri ti Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4 : rds Swd/j-eis irepa tov o&ovtos Polyb. 
5. 104, 3. 2. intr. to extend, did rravros tov 0iov, eirl iro\i Arist. 

Eth. N. 10. I, I ; «at?' airav to aw/w. Id. H. A. 2. n, 10; /card to avve- 
X«s ecus eis . . , Polyb. 3. 37, 9 : of persons, to continue, iv iroMTtit} [cut/] 
Plut. Cato Ma. 15; so 8. \apnrp6s Id. Marcell. 30: — also to extend or 
relate to, Lat. pertinere, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, etc. II. seemingly intr. 

to reach, arrive at, Lat. contendere, trpos .. Polyb. 5. 86, 4, Diod. 12. 
70, etc. 

B. in good Att. the intr. sense is only found in Med. or Pass, to 
exert oneself, ti ovv. . 5t£Teivd/j.rjv ovtoioI acpoopa ; Dem. 275. 8 ; often in 
part. aor. I, Siareivd/jievos cpevyuv at full speed, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23 ; and 
in Pass., 6iiv diareTajievovs Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 C : SiaTtiveadai 
np6s ti to exert oneself for a purpose, Xen. Mem. 3. 7,9: c. ace. et inf., 
Antipho 134. 41 : c. inf., 8. trpdrreiv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 7. 2. to 

maintain earnestly, Lat. contendere, ti Dem. 275. 7 ; but mostly followed 
by cus . . , bVc . . , to maintain stoutly that . . , Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, I,, 
etc. II. in strict sense of Med., to stretch oneself, Anaxandr. 

UpcuT. I. 66. 2. to strain for oneself or what is one's own, Ste- 

TtivovTO rd (iekea cus dirfjcrovTes to have their lances poised as if they 
were about to throw, Hdt. 9. 118; SiaTCTapievoi Tas ixaoTiyas Polyb. 
15. 28, 2: — hence oiaTuvdjitvov OTTjvai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23, Theocr. 
22. 67. 

8iaTecx'? C0 : f- ''ecu, Att. icu : — to cut off and fortify by a wall, Ar. Eq. 
818; 8. tcV 'IffO/xdv Lys. 194. 39; ttjv vdXiv dv6 ttjs ditpas Polyb. 8. 
34, 2 : — to divide as by a wall, r) pis 8. Td 6/iftara Xen. Symp. 5.6; Sia- 
TtTUXt-OTai ij toTopia irpbs to iyK&jjiiov is separated from it, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 7. 

8iaTeix<.ov, to, = sq., Diod. 16. 12. 

8iaTeix lo "P-a, crros, t<S, a wall between two places, Polyb. 8. 36, 9 : me- 
taph. a wall of partition, Luc. D. Meretr. II. 4. 2. a place walled 
off, or fortified, Thuc. 3. 34., 7. 36. 

8iaTEKp.cupop.ai, Dep. to mark out, Lat. designare, epya Hes. Op. 396, 
Dion. P. 1 1 72. 

8uxTe\eo"Teov, verb. Adj. one must continue, Clem. Al. 530. 

SiaTeAetmico, to bring to fulfilment, II. 19. 90, in tmesi. 

SiaTeXeco : f. -Te\eccu, Att. -reA.S : — to bring quite to an end, accom- 
plish, opp. to apxea&ai, Xen. Hell. 7. 3,4; 8. x°P tv E ur - Heracl. 434: — 
mostly of time, 8. Td SeVa. eT?7 Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 4. II. absol., 

with a part, added, to continue being or doing so and so, rb Xonrbv ttjs 
ty-qs 8. Tv<p\bv iovTa Hdt. 6. 117 ; 8. ecWes £\evdepoi Id. 7. Ill, cf. I. 
32, etc.; 8. fiiov SouXeiW Andoc. 18. 8; 8. /cafeiJSoT/Tes Plat. Apol. 
31 A : — but the part, is sometimes omitted, 8. TtpoBvjuos to continue 
zealous, Thuc. 6. 89, cf. 1. 34; 8. ox'tcui/ Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 2; -fjoiis S. 
Alex. ArjixTjTp. 6. 9 : — it may often best be rendered by an Adv., as Sie- 
Te'Aecras -neipii/ievos you have constantly been trying, Plat. Theaet. 206 A, 
etc. : — absol., 8. Sid 0iov Plat. Symp. 192 C. 

8iaTeXifis, es, incessant, (SpovTai Soph. O. C. 15 14: permanent, Tvpav- 
vides Plat. Rep. 618 A: — 8id reKeos or TeXovs supplies the place of 
the Adv. 
8iaTcp,vco, Ion. Tap.vco : f. Tt/iui : — to cut through, cut in twain, Sid Se 
yXuiooav T&p.e jieaarjv II. 17. 618, cf. 522, Hdt. 2. 139: to sever, part, 
Stxv, S«'x« 8. Aesch. Supp. 5,45, Plat. Symp. 190 D ; ti dim tivos Id. Polit. 

Bb 2 


372 

2S0 B : — metaph. to disunite, ti)v iroXiTuav Aeschin. 83. 29. 2. 

to cut up, Hdt. 2. 41 : hence in Pass., 8iaT/.ir]8fjvai XimSva, to be cut into 
strips, Ar. Eq. 768. 

8i<it*vt]S, is, stretching, tending, irpos ti Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2. 

SiaTtpcraivco, strengthd. for Tepaaivw, Hesych., Prise. Exc. Hist. p. 184. 

SiaTetrcrApcov (sc. ovpupaivia), 1), the fourth, as an interval in the musical 
scale ; cf. bumaowv. 

StaT6Tap.ev(os, Adv. (SiaT(ivco), with might and main, earnestly, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 4, 10. 

SiaTerpaivco : f. -rpavioi, Att. rpavw, or -rprjcrai : — to bore through, 
■make a hole in, ri Hdt. 2. II., 3. 12 ; in aor. med. SieTerprjvaTO, Ar. 
Thesm. 18. — Theophr. (C. P. 1. 17, 9) has SiaTiTpalvco ; and in late Prose 
we have SiaTirpdo), App. Pun. 8. 122 ; and aor. part., SiaTirpdvTts odovs 
Dio C. 69. 12. 

8icitt|kc>>, f. fa>, to melt, soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149 : to relax the 
bowels, Hipp. Aer. 284 : — Pass., with pf. TerrjKa, to melt away, thaw, 
Xen. An. 4. 5, 6 : to waste away, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 8. 

8iarr|peco, to watch closely, Plat. Legg. 836 C, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 3 ; 8. 
fir) ti irddoiai Dem. 115. 26. 2. to keep faithfully, maintain, ob- 

serve, 8. iXevBepiav Id. 290. 10; t^v ra£iv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 9; 
tovs v6/aovs Aeschin. 54. 28 ; to. tov P'tov SiKaia Menand. Incert. 
132. 3. d@Xa(Sis 8. ti to keep it so, Polyb. 7. 8, 7; — also 8. iw 

irdXfpiov Plut. Dio 33. 4. S. kavrbv Ik tivos to keep oneself 

from . . , Act. Ap. 15. 29. 

SiaT-qpTio-is, ecus, 77, a watching, preservation, Diod. 2. 50. 

8iaTT|pTjTiK6s, 17, ov, disposed for keeping, <piXwv M. Anton. I. 16. 

8iaTi ; for Sia ti ; Lat. quamobrem ? wherefore ? N. T. 

8iaTi0T|p.i, f. 6rjffai, to place separately, arrange, put things in their 
places, Lat. disponere, Hdt. I. 132., 7. 39, etc.; 9eol SiiOtaav t& bvra 
Xen. Mem. 2.1,27; 8. rd tov iroXipiov Thuc. 6. 15 ; etc. II. 

to manage, Thuc. 6. 15 : esp. with Adv., SiaTtdivat Tiva cv, mucus, etc., 
to treat, manage well, ill, etc., Hdt. 3. 155, Dem. 369. 13; els Tavra 
SiiBtTO when he had made these dispositions, Dem. 840. 5 : — Pass., ov 
pqSiais Si(Te97], ace. to Schol., he was not very gently treated or handled, 
Thuc. 6. 57; diropojs 8iaT(6ivTas reduced to helplessness, Lys. 151. 24; 
dBXiais StariBeaOai Plat. Criti. 121 B. 2. ovtoi StariBivai Tiva to 

dispose one so or so, give him such or such a character, taste, etc., Isocr. 
98 A; oiitcioTepov Tiva 8. lb. 266 C; ovtoi SiaBds .. t<xs iroXeis irpos 
dX\rj\as Dem. 284. 14; 8. Tivds diriarois irpos Tivas Id. 463. 19: — so 
too in Pass., SiaTtBefiai to be disposed in a certain manner, irpos Tiva 
Plat. Theaet. 15 1 C, Isocr. 161 E; tov dprj/jiivov Tpoirov Arist. Pol. 
5.2.4; ipaiTiicuis 8. to be in love, Plat. Symp. 207 C; cf. Sidicei- 
fiai. II. to set forth, of speakers, minstrels, etc., to recite, Plat. 

Charm. 162 D, Legg. 658 D : so too in Med., cf. B. 6. 2. to de- 

scribe, Strabo 9, etc. 

B. Med. to arrange as one likes, to dispose of, tt\v Bvyaripa Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 7; T"d awpuna oveioicrTws 8. Isocr. 261 E; ov9' 00' av iropi- 
aoiai .. TavT' ex 0VTes SiaBioOai Dem. 22. 27 ; t^v aotpiav 8. to employ, 
manage it, Xen. Mem. 1.6, 13; also, ds aaXbv 8. ret ireirpayfiiva Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 51, cf. Merc. Cond. 25 ; 8. tt)v oiaiav us ti Polyb. 20. 6, 
5 ; tt)v 6pyr)v ds Tiva Id. 16. I, 2. 2. to dispose of or devise one's 

property by will, Plat. Legg. 922 C, sq., Isae. 44. 39., 63. 5 ; 8. SiaBriicas 
Lys. 155. 23 ; 6 SiaBipicvos the devisor, testator, Ep. Hebr. 9. 16. S. 

to set out for sale, dispose 0/ merchandise, Hdt. I. 1, 194, Xen. Rep. Ath. 
2. II, etc. 4. to arrange, or settle mutually, 8. SiaBrjiCTjv Tivi to 

make a covenant with one, Ar. Av. 439, N. T. ; 8. SiaOrj/cr/v irp6s Tiva 
Act. Ap. 3. 25 ; epiv 8. dXXijXois to settle a quarrel with one, Lat. litem 
componere, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 23. 5. to compose, make, vop-ovs Plat. 

Legg. 834 A. 6. to set forth, recite, Xvyovs, Srijxrjyopiav, etc., 

Polyb. 3. 108, 2, etc.; 8. pijoiv icp' iavTov Luc. Hermot. I ; cf. Schiif. 

Mel. p. 29, Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D. 
8iaTiX.aco, to pass excrements, Hippiatr. p. 105, 194. 
SiaTiXXco, to pluck bare, Soph. Fr. 587. 
8idTiX|xa, aros, to, a portion plucked off", Anth. P. 6. 71. 
81aTtu.au, to honour greatly, Aesch. Theb. 1047 (where Herm. SvctTni- 

HTjTai, held in dishonour). 2. Med. to estimate or value, Diod. 4. 

21., 16. 29. 
8iaTiu.T)<ris, fas, 77, = Tipirjais, Ath. 274 E. 

8ia-r!u.T|Tr|S, ov, 6, = TifiTjTTjS, an appraiser, valuer, Justin. Novell. 
Bia-rtvacrcrco, f. £a>, to shake asunder, shake to pieces, iiri)v ox^inv . . Sid, 

Kvpa Tivair, Od. 5. 363 ; tA SaifiaTa Eur.Bacch. 606 ; fut. med. in pass. 

sense, lb. 588. 21. to shake violently, icapa 8. avm Kara 

Id. I. T. 282. J r 

SuvrivGaXeos, a, ov, = Tiv6a\eos, Ar. Vesp. 329. 
8iaTiTpaivo, SianTpaco, v. sub SiarfTpaivaj. 
SiaTi/rpcWw, to pierce through, wound, Seppux Hipp. Fract. 749. 
SidTXtjvai, to endure, suffer, Hesych. s. v. dtarhas. 
8i-aTU€u>, (a.Tjj.6s) to evaporate, Hipp. 505. 10. 
8iotu,T|Yg>, aor. I Sdr/x^a : aor. 2 Siirnayov, pass, -{i&yrjv :— Ep. for 

Ziwrepva, to cut in twain, ivGa Starfi^as ..then having cut [the Trojan 

host] in twain . . , II. 21. 3 ; vrj X 6p.(vos . . S«=t/wyok \airna swimming / 


Siarevfc — 8iaTpij3ti. 


clove the wave, Od. 7. 276; XaiT/ia oiaTfirjgas tiripaaaa 5. 409; SiXko. 
8., of ploughing, Mosch. 2. 81 ; (and in Med., dpovpas SiaT/j.r)^ao9ai Ap. 
Rh. 1. 628); 'AiroWwva i)(\ioio 8. Call. Fr. 48: — Pass., SteTpayev (3 
plur. aor. 2 for -fiayrjcrav) Iv (ptXoTrjTi they parted friends, II. 7. 302 ; 
absol. they parted, I. 531, Od. 13. 439 ; also, they were scattered abroad, 
II. 16. 354. 

8i-aTu,iJo>, f. [am, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 1. 7, 10; c. ace. cognato, 
lopuira 8. Plut. 2. 695 C: — Pass., Si-nTfiiaeTj Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 1. 

8ia.TOi.xiu>, = avaToixtm (q. v.), Eubul. KaTau. 5. 

SiaTOu/q, 1), a cutting through, severance, Ael. N. A. 13. 30: — division 
or slaughter, in pi., Aesch. Theb. 935 (Herm. Siaprapiais). II. 

cutting power, sharp edge, oSovtwv Ael. N. A. I. 31. 

81a.-rou.os, ov, = Sixoto/ios, Martian. Capell. 

8iaTOv9opv£co, strengthd. for TovBopvfa, Dio C. 73- 8. 

8i&tovos, ov, (SiaT(iva) on the stretch, vehement, avpai Theophr. C. P. 
2. 3, I. 2. extending from front to back, of through-stones in a 

wall, Vitruv. 2.8; cf. virip tovos II. II. in Music, 7«Vos (or 

/xiKos) 816.TOVOV, a melody of the diatonic kind, the simplest of the three 
(cf. tvapp.oviic6s and xP ca l mT <-' c v s )> Alciphro I. 18; fie\qj8ia Dion. H. de 
Comp. pp. 154, 156; to 8. lb. 76; — also -yeVos 8iaToviKov Aristid. 
Quint. : v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625. 

8iaTo£evo-iu.os, ov, that can be shot across, 8. x&P - a place within bow- 
range or arrow-shot, Plut. Luc. 28. 

SiaTo£«uii>, to shoot through ; metaph., 8. \c170i' tivi to shoot it across 
to him, Heliod. 5. 32. II. Med. to contend with others in archery, 

Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4 ; tivi Parthen. 4. 

8iaTopEVu.a, aTos, to, graven work, Lxx. 

8iaTOpevco, to engrave, Plut. 2. 1083 E (ubi vulg. -Topvtvai), Ael. 
V. H. 14. 7. 

SiaTopeco, to strike through, pierce, Incert. ap. Suid. 

8iaT0pvevici>, to finish off, Liban. 4. 1071. 

SiaTopos, ov, piercing, Aesch. Pr. 76; 8. tpofios thrilling fear, lb. 1S1 ; 
so of sound, Id. Eum. 567; SiaTopov <p6iyytadai Plut. 2. 303 E ; dva- 
Poav Luc. Gall. I : cf. diairpvaios. II. proparox. SidYopos, ov, 

pierced, bored through, Soph. O. T. 1034. 

SiaTpaystv, inf. aor. of SiaTp&jym. 

SiaTpdycpSeco, to talk in tragic style, Hesych. s. v. SiaKai/iqiSeai. 

SiaTpauas, 6, i), = \iaTr6iTvyos, Strattis Incert. 15. 

8iaTpavoco, to state clearly, Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 

SiaTpSxijXiJonai, Pass, to put one's neck under the yoke, Teles ap. Stob. 
18. 40. II. to rush headforemost, Plut. 2. 501 D. 

SiaTpaxvvw, to make quite rough, Plut. 2. 979 B. 

8i-aTpcu.«ci>, to be very still, Arr. Peripl. P. Euxin. p. 6. 

SiaTpe-nriKos, 77, 6v, dissuasive, Plut. 2. 788 F. 

8iaTp«iT&>, f. \jjui, to turn away or deter from a thing, 8. avToiis tov px\ . . 
Polyb. 5. 4, 10: — Pass., with fut. med., aor. med. SifTpanS/x-nv, and pass. 
dieTpdmjv, to turn quite away, to be dismayed or confounded, Hipp. 
1 159 H, Dem. 798. 20 : to be perplexed or alarmed, Polyb. I. 33, I, etc. : 
c. ace. to avoid, Epict. ap. Stob. 316, fin., Plut., etc. 

8iaTpe<j>ci>, f. Bphpai, to breed up, support, Araros 'Tpiev.l: to sustain 
continually, Thuc. 4. 39 ; Tivd drro tivos Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

8waTp«X' a > f- Bpego/xai : aor. eSpapiov, also iOpe^a Call. Lav. Pall. 23 : 
pf. 8e5pdfj.r)Ka. To run across or over, ixOvoevra ite\ev6a SiiSpa/j.ov 
Od. 3. 177 ! tis 8' dv e/ciiv .. oiaopafioi dKfivpbv vBaip ; 5- 100 > HV 81a- 
Tpex wv Antipho 1 2 1. 36. 2. metaph. to run through, tov 0iov 

Plat. Legg. 802 A; t<x ^Sta Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31 ; tov \6yov to get to 
the end of it, Plat. Phaedr. 237 A. II. absol. to run about, Lat. 

discurrere, Ar. Pax 536 ; hiaTpiX 0VT ^ s dortpes lb. 838 ; vecpiXai odopa- 
piov Theocr. 22. 20 : — metaph. to run through, spread, iv Tip ouipiaTi Sie- 
Spafie yapyaXio/xos Hegesipp. 'A8e\c/>. 1. 16; 8. veojTfpiapios Plut. Alex. 
68 ; Bpovs 8. TJ7S ittK\-qaias Plut. Pyrrh. 13. 2. of Time, to pass 

away, Hdn. 2. 6, etc. 3. 8. ds . . to come quite to . . , Hipp. 553. 

21 ; 8. fiixP 1 l0 penetrate to . . , Plut. Pyrrh. 24. 

SiaTptu). f. iaai, to run trembling about, fiee all ways, SieTpecrav aX\v- 
Sis dXXos II. II. 486, cf. 17. 729. 

BiaTpTjcris, eais, 17, a boring through: a pore, Hipp. 412. 32, Galen. 

8ia.TpTjT0s, ov, bored through, pierced, Jo. Damasc. 

8iaTptp-f|, 1), a wearing away, esp. of time, a spending, way or manner 
of spending, xpovov Soph. Fr. 380. I : hence, 2. a pastime (pass- 

time), amusement, Ar. PI. 923, Alex. Tapavr. 3. 4, etc. ; iv ovvovaia 
tivi /cat SiaTpi/ifj Dem. 537. 18 ; yi\ana koI 8. Trapixtiv Tivi Aeschin. 
25. I ; tov avpnroaiov 8. Alex. XIoXvkX. I ; trdptax* ?o?s koi/jukoTs S. 
materiem jocandi, Plut. Pericl. 4: — a place of amusement, Menand. 
'T7TO/3. 2. 10, Bato 'AvSp. 1.4. 3. serious employment, labour, 

study, iv cpiXooocpia ual Trj T0<a8e 8. Plat. Theaet. 172 C; StaTpi/3fjV 
Troieio-9ai irepi ti Lys. 146. 35, Isae. 87. 36; irpos ti Aeschin. 33. 15 ; 
iwi tivi Ar. Ran. 1498 : esp. a discussion, argument, Plat. Apol. 37 D ; 
d>s in SiaTpiflfjs Damox. SvvTp. 1. 16 ; at iroXniKax 8. Dion. H. 10. 
15. 4. a way of life, passing of lime, 8. iv ayopa Ar. Nub. 1058 ; 

8. vkasv iv SucaOTnpiois Andoc. 32. 2 ; -r) iv SixtXiq 8. stay there, Ep. 
Plat. 337 E ; rds iv Avfcdqi S. your haunts . . , Id. Euthyphro 


Siarpiftiicos — Sicupepo). 


2 A. II. in bad sense, a waste of time, loss of time, delay, 

with or without XP° V0V > -Eur. Phoen. 751, etc.: in plur., Thuc. 5. 82 ; 
Siarpififjv ijivoielv, irapixeiv Id. 3. 38, Xen. Oec. 8. 13, etc.; Siarptjity 
■noTii TioieTv to prolong it, Alex. Tct<?. I. 

SiaTpt|3iK6s, 17, ov, scholastic, Polyb. Exc. Mai p. 395. 

SiaTpij3(o, f. \paj, to rub between, rub bard, X e P a ' SiaTpiipas II. II. 847: 
— also, to rub away, consume, to waste, travra SiaTpifiovaiv 'Axaioi Od. 
2. 265 ; xPVP- aTa Theogn. 917 ; 5. rrjv Ovpav to annihilate it, Ar. Ran. 
462 ; els airias aXoyovs S. to 6e?ov to fritter away Providence into 
irrational causes, Plut. Nic. 23 ; and in Pass., naKiara SiaTpifHjvai to 
perish utterly, Wess. Hdt. 7. 120, cf. Thuc. 8. 78. II. 5. XP^ V0V < 

Lat. terere tempts, to spend time, Hdt. 1. 189, Lys. 97. 26; irapa rivi 
Hdt. I. 24, etc.; so 5. rtvas fjv.ipas Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49, etc.; iviavrbs 
SieTpifir] Thuc. 1. 125 ; — but more often absol. (without xp^vov), topass 
time, iv yvptvaeiots Ar. Nub. 1002; iv aoTei Antipho 113. 4; iv aypai 
Philem. Ylvpp. I. 6; per dXXrjXcov Plat. Phaed. 59 D; avrov evSov Id. 
Prot. 311 A; etc. :— hence, to busy, employ oneself, iv §r)TT)au Id. Apol. 
29 C ; iv <piXooo<plq Id. Theaet. 173 C; iiri rivi Dem. 22. 25 ; apttpi ti 
Xen. Eq. 2. I ; nepl ti Plat. Phaed. 90 B, Isocr. I C ; irpbs tois fpyots 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 18 ; c. part., S. fieXeruiv Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12. 2. to 

lose time, delay, 11. 19. 250, Ar. Eq. 515, etc.; Aeye ical /^t) Siarpifie 
Plat. Rep. 472 B; SiariTpapa I have let the time slip by. . , Id. Theaet. 
143 A : — with a part., ko.0' enaora Xiytav S. to waste time in speaking, 
Isocr. 34 A, cf. Dem. II. 19. 3. to maintain a discussion, Heind. 

Plat. Phaed. 59 D. III. to put off, thwart, hinder, fi-q ti SiaTpi- 

fiuv IfJLov xo^ov II. 4. 42 ; ov ti Siarpijiai pirjTpbs ydpiov Od. 20. 341 ; 
apiarov Ar. Fr. 424 : c. ace. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, 6<ppa Kev fjye Siarpl- 
iS-naiv 'Axaioiis bv ya.fj.ov detain them by her wedding, Od. 2. 204: also 
c. gen. rei, pr) trjBa StaTpifiaifiev 6S0T0 let us not lose time on the way, 
lb. 404 ; so in Med., /07 ti SiaTptP&i/xeBa treiprjs Ap. Rh. 2. 883. [1, ex- 
cept in SieTpiPrjv.'] 

Sia.Tpi£u, to squeak, creak, Byz. 

8ia/rp\.p.p.a, a.Tos, t6, a sore from the skin being rubbed off in riding, 
etc., Lat. intertrigo, Gloss. 

StaTpiirreov, verb. Adj. one must spend lime, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 6. 

StaTpiirriKos, 77, ov, fit for brtiising, /xvpov Ar. Lys. 943. 

BvaTptTOS, ov, returning every third day, tertian, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 237, 
Galen. • 

8id.Tptxa, Adv., = Tpi^ a > '" three divisions, three ways, II. 2. 655, etc. 
Wolf Sid Tpixo., except h. Horn. Cer. 86. 

SiaTpoirf), 7), confusio?i, agitation, Polyb. I. 16, 4, etc. 

SiaTpoiros, ov, various in dispositions, Tp6irois Eur. I. A. 560. 

8iaTpocj>T], 77, sustenance and support, Xen. Vect. 4.49, Menand. 'AX. 5 - 

Bia.Tpox<i£a>, f. daw, of a horse, to trot, Xen. Eq. 7. II. 

SidTpiJYios, ov, (rpvyrj) : in Od. 24. 342, Siarpvyios Si etcaoTOs [opx os J 
77771/ each row bore grapes in succession, Eust. ad 1. ; cf. Od. 7. 124 sq. 

Siarpvirdci), to bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 15. 

Sia.Tpv<j)d(i), strengthd. for Tpvcpaw, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 

SiaTpC(()tv, neut. part. aor. 2 pass, from StadpvnTw, II. 3. 363. 

SiaTpco-vco, f. Tpui£op.ai : aor. eTpayov. To gnaw through, S'lktvov, 

etc., Ar. Vesp. 164, 368, etc.: to keep munching, Plat. Com. <&a. I. 10: 
c. gen. rei, to eat of, Ael. V. H. I. 10. 

8ia.TTaco, Att. for Siaaodai, to sift through, Plat. Soph. 226 B, Tim. 73 E, 
Crat. 402 C : — Subst. Sia/mjcris, ecus, 77, as Schneider in Plut. 2. 693 E. 

8ia.TT0S, (5, a sieve, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

8idVrco or Skxtto), v. sub oia'tooai. 

SumAicrcrco, Att. -ttu, to unroll, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 281. 

BiaTUTroco, to form perfectly, Diod. 4. II ; 6. v6p.ovs to give them a 
lasting form, Luc, Jud. Voc. 5. 2. metaph. to imagine, conceive, ti 

Id. Alex. 4 : to represent, Plut. 2. 83 A. 

8iaTUTftocns, ecus, r\,full and perfect shape, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8 : confi- 
guration, Plut. Alex. 72. 2. vivid description, Longin. 20. II. 
a statute, canon, etc., Eccl. [C] 

8iaTvrrcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must represent, Xbyw Dion. H. Rhet. 2. 6. 

8iaTO)0afco, to sneer much at, Alciphro 2. 4. 

Bt-au-yafaj, to glance, shine through, rivi Plut. 2. 893 D : — impers., 
Siavyd^et (sc. Tjpiipa) day dawns, apux tw oiavya(iiv Polyb. 3. 1 04, 5. 

81avya.crp.6s, b, splendour bursting forth, Plut. 2. 893 D. 

Sia-uyeia, 77, = foreg., Themist. 175 A. II. a hole to admit light, 

Diod. 17. 82. 

Siauveu, = Siavydfa, Plut. Arat. 22, Dion. H. 5. 49 (vulg. Stavy&aijs). 

BtavytlS, is, (aiyfj) translucent, transparent, of water, Themist. 39 C, 
Anth. P. 9. 227, 277: radiant, of metal, Call. Lav. Pall. 21 ; of stars, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1 105. 

oiavyia, 17, = Siavyaa, Greg. Naz. ap. Suid. 

8t-a\p-yiov, to, Dim. of biavyaa 11, Hero Spir. p. 163, 172, etc. 

8iavi6aipcTOS, ov, (Si' avTov, a'tpio/juxi) chosen for its own sake, Stoic, ap. 
Stob. Eel. 2. 264. 

5i-av0eVTtio, to be certainly informed, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 425. 

5ia.vAi.ov, t6, (av\6s) an air on the flute in the interval of the choral 
fong, Schol. Ar, Ran. 1282, Hesych. ; in Suid. 8iav\«ov. 


373 

Siau\o£pop.c<o, to run the SiavXos, Schol. Ar. Av. 292 : hence to return 
to tie st. n ting point, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 5, II. 

S-auXoSpop/qs, ov, b, a runner in the SiavXos, Pind. P. 10. 14. 

S avXocpopia, 77, a running forwards and backwards, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. p. 8. 

SiavAo-Spop-os, running the SiavXos, Keil. Inscr. Boeot. p. 52, Arte- 
mid. 4. 24. 

8C-av\os, 6, (Sis) a double pipe or channel: — in the race, a double 
course, where the runner (SiavXoSpofxos) ran to the furthest point of the 
araSiov, turned the post there (na/j.TrTr)p), and then ran back again, Pind. 
O. 13. 50, Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825, etc. ; sub oto.Si.ov ii : — metaph., 
SiavXov edrepov kojXov Kap\-muv to run the backward course, retrace 
one's steps, Aesch. Ag. 344, ubi v. Blomf. ; SiavXoi kv\io.toiv ebb and 
flow, rise and fall of the waves, Lat. fluclus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29 ; els 
aiyds ir&Xiv aXlov Sicaovs av tfiav StavXovs they would twice return, 
Eur. H. F. 662, cf. 1 102 (where the second els "AiSov seems to be cor- 
rupt) ; tov vototov Tpix<w S. tov fiiov Alex. Ipav/j,. 1 ; Tpix^iv StavXovs 
to run to and fro, Aristaen. 1. 27. II. a strait, Eur. Tro. 

435. 2. in plur. of the nostrils, Opp. C. 2. 181 ; cf. avX&iv. 

8iau\o>vCa, r), (aiiXwv) a strait, Eust. 191 2. 32. 

Siav\(uvi£td, f. law, to pass through a strait, Arist. Respir. 6. 4. 2. 

to admit a thorough draught, Ath. 189 C. 

8iavXcovicrp.6s, ov, 6, passage through a narrow opening, Eust. 1107. 63. 

8iavx«v[Jop.ai, Dep. to hold the neck erect, Poll. I. 218, Eunap. ap. Suid. 

8iavix«vi.os, ov, running through the neck, fiveXos Plat. Tim. 73 E. 

Siad^ctYetv, inf. aor. 2 of SieaBiw, to eat through, Hdt. 3. 109. 

8ia<|>AoT|V, Adv. openly, Poll. 2. 1 29. 

8ia<j>aivca, f. (pavui ; — to shew through, let a thing be seen through, aws 
KaXbv Sti<patve -npbaunrov Theocr. 18. 26; 5. tos iavrwv tpvoeis Polyb. 
12. 24, I. II. Pass, to appear or shew through, II. 8. 491, Hdt. 

3. 24. 2. to glow, to be red-hot, /xox^bs Siecpaivero alvws Od. 9. 

379 ; cf. Siacpavfjs 1. 2. 3. metaph. to be proved, shew itself, Pind. 

N. 3. 123, cf. Thuc. 2. 51: to be conspicuous among others, Thuc. I. 
18. III. seemingly intr. to shew light through, to be transparent, 

Philem. %vve<p. I : to dawn, 7)fiipa, rjius Sii(patvt Hdt. "J. 219., S. 83 ; 
and just like Pass., to fityaXoirpeiris Siacpaivei Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
5. 2. TTvpcL Siityave (Dor. aor. l) the pyre parted its flames, so as 

to allow a passage, Pind. P. 3. 78. 

Si-adiaipeco, to take quite away, Lxx, Paul. Aeg. p. 187. 28. 

8iacJ>dvei.a, 7), = Sia<pacns, transparency, Plat. Phaed. 1 10 D. 

8ia<|>Svif|S, is, (Sia<paivoj) seen through, transparent, vaXos Ar. Nub. 
767; ovpa Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; vSaria Plat. Phaedr. 229 B; x ir ^ via ^ r - 
Lys. 48, cf. Menand. Incert. 23 1, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. red-hot, 

Hdt. 2. 9., 4. 73, 75, Hipp. Art. 788; cf. Statpaivo/xat 2. II. 

metaph. well-known, manifest, Soph. O. T. 754: so in Adv. —vuis, Thuc. 
2. 65, Xen. An. 5. 9, 24. 2. famous, illustrious, Plat. Rep. 600 B, 

Tim. 25 B. 

8i.acf>ap|iaKevtd, to give medicine to, two. Plut. 2. 157 C. 

Siacjjaoris, ecus, 7), (Stacpaivai) a view through, opp. to epupaois, Theophr. 
Lap. 30, Plut. 2. 354 B. 

Sia<|>av\i£a>, f. iaai, to hold very cheap, Plat. Legg. 804 B. 

8ia<j>aijcrKCi>, Ion. -cj>u>crKco : — to shew light through, be clear, dawn, ap.' 
fjpi-ipTi SiacpaiffKovor) as soon as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3. 86., 9. 45 ; 
apTi SiacpavoicovTos (absol.) Polyb. 31. 22, 13 : cf. Siavyafa. 

Siacjje-yvflS, is, transparent, Luc. Amor. 26. 

8iac[>ep6vTcos, Adv. part. pres. act. ofSiacpipco, differently from, at odds 
with, Stacp. 77. . , Lys. 188. 35, Plat. Rep. 538 B, Phaed. 85 B. 2. 

c. gen., SiafepbvTws tcuv dXXaiv above all others, Plat. Crito 52 B, 
etc. 3. absol. especially, excessively, Thuc. I. 38, etc.; 8. Jjttov 

Plat. Legg. 862 D. 

8iad>epco : fut. Swiaoj and Sioicro/xac, h. Horn. Merc. 255, etc.: aor. I 
Sir/veyKa, Ion. Sirjveiica : aor. 2 StrjveyKov. To carry over or across, 

S. vavs tov 'laOfibv Thuc. 8. 8 : to carry from one to another, 8ia<pipcts 
KrjpvyfiaTa Eur. Supp. 382 ; Tivd els 'SiieeXlav App. Civ. 4. 48 :^metaph., 
yXwoaov S. to put the tongue in motion, to articulate, Soph. Tr. 323, ubi 
v. Dind. 2. of Time, S. tov aluiva, tov j3lov, Lat. peragere vitam, 

to go through life, Hdt. 3. 40, Eur. Hel. 10 ; t^v vvKTa Eur. Rhes. 600, 
etc.: so in Med., 8ia<pipeo6ai, to live, continue, Hipp. Art. 823; croC 
Stoioerai fiovos Soph. Aj. 511; cotcus Sioloei. Eur. Rhes. 982; Sioioei 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24 (ex emend. Bast, pro Siecp). 3. to bear through, 

bear to the end, yaorpbs oyxov 5., of a woman, Eur. Ion 15, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 5 : hence, 4. to bear to the end, go through with, 

■nbXefiov Hdt. I. 25, Thuc. I. II : but also to bear the burden of war, 
Thuc. 6. 54 : — to endure, support, sustain, Lat. perferre, often with an 
Adv. paaTa or x a Ae7rais, Lat. facillime or graviter ferre, Soph. O. T. 
321 ; S. Trbrpiov SaKpvoi Eur. Hipp. II43 ; OHTJ-mpa S. to continue to bear 
it, Id. LA. 1195. II. to carry different ways, Ar. Lys. 570, etc. : 

to toss about, b-rrXiapia . . Siacpipaiv eocpevSuva Eur. Supp. 715; 8. Tcis 
ic6pas to turn the eyes about, Id. Bacch. 1087, Or. 1262: Pass, to be 
dispersed, carried different ways, opp. to ovft(f>ipeo9ai, Plat. Soph. 242 
D, Arist, Mund, 5.5; to be tossed about, like Lat, jaclari, Strabo 


374 

144- 2. 5. Tivd to spread his fame abroad, Pind. P. II. 91 ; els 

airavras rfjv fivfifirjv aiiTov S. Dem. 1415. 12 : so in Pass., tyt)iu] 8. Plut. 
2. 163 C. 3. to tear asunder, tear in pieces, Aesch. Cho. 68 (aliter 

Herm.), Eur. Bacch. 754, Arist. Poet. 8. 4, in Pass.: — metaph. to dis- 
tract, rty ipvxyv cppovriaiv Plut. 2. 133 D : cf. Siacpopeai. 4. S. 
xpijcpov to give one's vote a different way, i. e. against another, Hdt. 4. 
138, etc. : but also simply, to give each man his vote, Eur. Or. 46, Thuc. 
4. 74, Xen. Symp. 5.8. 5. epdvovs Siacpepeiv = 8taXvcracr9ai, to pay 
them up, Lycurg. 150. 38 ; cf. epavos. III. intr. to differ, <pvq 
8. Pind. N. 7. 79 ; dp' 01 Teicovres Siacpepovoiv 7) rpocpai ; is it one's 
parents or nurture that make the difference ? Eur. Hec. 599 : c. gen. to be 
different from, Eur. Or. 151, Thuc. 5. 86, etc. ; oiiSev tivos 8. rr)v cpvoiv 
Ar. Nub. 503 ; to 8'. . dcpavi^eiv lepd eo9' ore tov ledirreiv Siacpepec 
Dem. 562. 18; 5. e'ls ti, ev tivi Xen. Hier. I. 2 and 7; tivi 8. to. 
appeva tuiv 9-qXeiwv Arist. Part. An. 4. 8, fin. ; c. inf., fs-ivr) tjj popcpfj 
fiij oixl irp6(laTa eivai 8. Luc. Alex. 15; with the Art., if/ijcpoi Tpeis 
Si-qveyicav t6 /it) Bavarov Ti/jcfjaai made the difference against capital 
punishment, i. e. there was a majority of only three against it, Dem. 676. 
IO. 2. mostly impers. Siacpipei, it makes a difference, irXeiOTOv 8., 
Lat. multum interest; but, in Hipp. Aph. 1253, it is specially useful; 
(Spayy 8. roTs Bavovaiv, (I.. , Eur. Tro. 1248, etc.; oiiSev Stacpepei, oil 
Siacpepei it makes no odds, Lat. nihil refer t, Plat. Prot. 329 D, etc.: 
c. dat. pers., Siacpepei /j.oi it makes a difference to me, Antipho 130. 46; 
/jieydXa rd Siacpepovrd tivi Lys. 187. 13 ; aiiTiji I8iq ti 8. he has some 
private interest at stake, Thuc. 3. 42 ; c. inf., oiiSe ti 01 Siecpepev dn-o- 
Gaveeiv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Antipho 130, fin.: — hence later, to belong to, as 
property, Tivi Philo I. 207. 3. to 8. the difference, the odds,=rb 
fvpupepov Antiph. 'Avaou>£. I ; so to SiacpepovTa Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 187. 
13, Isae. 47. 35; emcTTdp.evos to. 8ta<p. irapajiaiveiv toX/j.0, Andoc. 31. 
33 : — but Td- 5. also simply points of difference, in character and the like, 
Thuc. I. 70, etc. 4. to be different from a man, generally in point 
of excess, i. e. to surpass, excel him, tiv6s Thuc. 3. 39 ; tivos els dpeT-qv 
Plat. Apol. 35 B ; tivos tivi Thuc. 2. 39 ; Tivbs ev tivi Isocr. 34 E ; 
Tiv6s tivi Alex. TaX. I. 6; also us ti Plat. Apol. 35 A ; Kara, ti Xen. 
Lac. 1. 10; Tip6$ ti Aeschin. 25. 42; c. inf., 5. tivos irpoPi&doai (i. e. 
tb irpoQipdcrai) Plat. Prot. 328 A : sometimes foil, by r/, like a Comp., 
noXv Siecpepev dXe£aa9ai 7/ . .it was far better . . than, Xen. An. 3. 4, 33, 
cf. Mem. 3. II, 14, Vect. 4. 25 (where it means to differ in point of 
diminution); also 5. irapd tivi Polyb. IO. 27, 5: — absol. to excel, sur- 
pass, evi tivi Isocr. 210 C. 5. to prevail, dwiOTuis iirl ttoXv 5ir}- 
veyice Thuc. 3. 83. 6. to quarrel, struggle, Teleclid. 'H<r. 
7. 7. to come between, intervene, 6 Siacpepcuv %p6vos Antipho 1 40. 
35. IV. in Pass. Sia(pipeo9ai, much like the intr. usage, to 
differ, be at variance, quarrel, Amphis 2cnr$. 1 ; nepi tivos Hdt. 1. 173 ; 
Siacpipea9ai tivi to differ with, Antipho 134. 22, Plat.; tivi -nep'i tivos 
Thuc. 5. 31 ; Trp6s Ttva Lys. 150, fin.; Sid ti Id. 117. 38; also Siacpe- 
ptoOai yvui/XTi Hdt. 7. 220; 5., uis.. to maintain on the contrary that.. , 
Dem. 1296. 24: oil 8ia<pepo/iai, = ov jjloi Siacpepei, Id. 112, fin. — The 
word is altogether post-Horn. 

8ia<j>ei3-yw, f. gopai, to flee through, get away from, escape, Tivd or ti 
Hdt. I. 204., 3. 19, etc., Antipho 140. 9 ; voorjfia Arist. H. A. 8. 21 : — 
absol., Hdt. 1. 10, etc.; etc tt)s MtjXov Thuc. 8. 39; S. Ik irdvuiv els 
dya9d Plat. Legg. 815 E; Siacpevyei 8' oiiSe vvv but it is not now too 
late, Dem. 139. 17. 2. Sia-necpevye \x.e it slipped me, escaped my 

memory, Lat. fugit me, Isocr. 80 B, cf. Plat. Meno 96 E. 
8iad>evKTkKos, 17, 6v, (Siacpevyca) able to escape, Luc. Tim. 29. 
8ia<j>€vj;is, ecus, r), an escaping, means of escape, Thuc. 3. 23, and (with 
v. 1. 8idcpv£is) Plut. Ti. Gracch. 5. 

8ia<f>T||Ai£b>, f. iaui, poet. i£ui: — to make known, spread abroad, Arat. 
Phaen. 221, N. T. ; — also in Med., Dion. P. 26. 

8ia<t>0avo), to be much beforehand, a very dub. Verb, always found with 
v. 1. cp9dva>, Plut. Demetr. 7, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, I, Liban. 4. 883. 
8ia<t>9apTiKos, 7}, 6v, destructive, Poll. 5. 132. 

Sia<j>9Etpco : f. <p9epu>, Ep. <p9epoui II. 13. 625 : pf. 8iecp9apica Eur. Med. 
226, etc.; also SiecpOopa, v. infra in: — Pass., fut. 8iacp9ap-qooimi Thuc. 
4. 37 '» in Hdt. 8. 108., 9. 42 also Ion. 8iacp9epeo/j.ai : 3 pi. plqpf. Stecp9d- 
paTo, Id. 8.90. To destroy utterly, irdXiv II. 13. 625 ; epya Hdt. I. 36, 
ar.d Att. : to make away with, kill, Hdt. 9. 88, etc. : to spoil, ruin, make 
worse in any way, 8. x*P a l0 weaken, slacken one's hand, Eur. Med. 
105 r : to upset a chariot, Lys. Fr. 2. 5 : to disable a ship, Hdt. I. 166, 
167, Andoc. 18. 32, etc. (cf. naTaSvoj; 8. tt)v avvovoiav to break up the 
party, Plat. Prot. 338 D :— absol. to forget (cf. SidXXv^i), Eur. Hipp. 
3°9- 2. in moral sense, to corrupt, ruin, yvwjxrjv tiv&s Aesch. Ag. 

932 (cf. infra n, 111) ; 8. tovs veovs Plat. Apol. 25 A, 30 B, etc. :— esp. to 
corrupt by bribes, Lat. corrumpere, Hdt. 5. 51 ; dpyvpico 8. Tivd Lys. 1 80. 
17 ; Iirl XPVh<"ri Dem. 241. 1:— 8. yvvaiKa to seduce a woman, Lys. 93. 
16, etc.; cf. Eur. Bacch. 318:— 8. vd/xovs to falsify, counterfeit them, 
Isocr. 373 B :— oiiSiv Siatpedpas tov xpw/taros having lost nothing of 
his colour, Plat. Phaed. 117 B. n. p ass . t0 be destroyed, go to 

ruin, perish, 8. iirl tois i/mtIois to be murdered for the clothes he wore, 
Antipho 117. 1 : esp. to be crippled, disabled, Hdt. 1. 34, 166, etc. : rip 


Siacpevyce — Sia(popog. 


aKO-qv 8ie<p9apixivos deaf, Id. 1. 38 : to aiceXea 8. with their legs broken, 
Id. 8. 28 ; 8ie<p9dp9ai to irav Sepias Soph. Tr. 1056 : t<x o/i/^ard blind, 
Plat. Rep. 517 A ; Tas <ppevas Eur. Hel. 1 192 ; to tppevu/v 8ia<p9apev = 
cppevo0\d0eia, Eur. Or. 297 (v. supra 1. 2) : — 8ie<p9apjj.evos rotten, cor- 
rupt, Plat. Rep. 614 B. III. the pf. 8iecp9opa is intr. in Horn., 
to have lost one's wits (cf. Eur. mox cit.), 8ie<p9opas II. 15. 128 ; and so 
in late Prose, but mostly in partic. (as in Tr t ape<p9opa), 8ie<p9opbs aJfta 
corrupted blood, Galen. ; yd\a 8. rjSrj Joseph. A. J. 5. 5, 4 ; Ta 8. odifiaTa 
Plut. 2. 87 C, cf. 128 E, cf. Luc. Soloec. 3, (v. plura in Lob. Phryn. 160): 
— but in good Att. always trans., Tas . . e\m8as 8iecp9opev Soph. El. 
306 ; Tas <ppevas 8ie(p9ope . . fiovapxia Eur. Hipp. 1013 (ubi v. Valck) ; 
tov \6yov 8. Cratin. Incert. 156, cf. Pherecr. Xeip., Ar. Fr. 418, Menand. 
'ASeXcp. 6. 

8iad>0ov«o, to envy, tivi Lxx : to grudge, tivi ti Jo. Chrys. 

8ia<j>0opa, 7), (8iacp9eip<u) ruin, destruction, death, rf)s -noXeais Thuc. 8. 
86; em 8ia<p9opfj 8ieo~Tet\e Hdt. 4. 164; /J-eXP 1 8ia<p9opds Plat. Menex. 
242 D; plur., Soph. O. T. 573, etc. 2. ruin, corruption, foul dis- 

figurement, 8. ixopcpTJs Aesch. Pr. 643. 3. in moral sense, corruption, 

seduction, tuiv veaiv Xen. Apol. 19 ; 8. Kpnuiv bribery, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 
8. 4. putrescence of the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 591. 23. II. 

ix9voiv 8ia<p9. a prey for fishes, of a corpse, dpiray-q, Soph. Aj. 1297, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 459. 

8ia<j>0opevs, ecus, 0, a corrupter, tuiv vo/icjv Plato Crit. 53 C ; tuiv veuiv 
Themist. Or. 296 B: — also as fem. in Eur. Hipp. 682, with v. 1. Sia- 


8t-a<J>iT]p.L, to dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 24, Dem. 677. 18 ; v. 
sub Siacppeui. 

8iac|>t\ovEiKEc>>, to dispute earnestly, Arist. Soph. El. 3. 1, Plut. Alex. 29. 

8iad)iXoTrp.€Ou,ai, Dep. to strive emulonsly, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, I : to 
rival, tivi inrep tivos Plut. Aristid. 16. 

8iad>\cYb>, f. £a>, to burn through, Plut. Ale. 39 : to inflame, Tas ipvxas 
Id. Mar. 16. 

Sia<|>oi(3<i£a>, to drive mad, 8iaire(poilida9ai Katcois Soph. Aj. 332. 

Sia(j)Otvicrcro(jiai, Pass, to become quite red, Hipp. 192 B. 

8iac|>oiTa.ci>, Ion. -ka>, to wander or roam about continually, Hdt. I. 60, 
186; 8id ttjs x^P as Ar. Av. 557 ; tt)s 'ItaXias Plut. Caes. 33 : to get 
abroad, as a report, Plut. Fab. 8, etc. 

Siadiopa, 77, (8ta<pepui) difference, distinction, Thuc. 3. 10, etc. ; trapd ti 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 109 ; -npos Ttva Plut. 2. 1075 C ; 8ia<popdv ex eiv 
to differ, Menand. 'Pamf. 2, etc. 2. in Logic, the differentia of a 

species, Arist. Top. 1. 8, 3 : hence 8ia<popai almost = species, Id. Pol. 3. 
14, 2., 4. I, II, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4. II. variance, disagree- 

ment, Hdt. I. I ; 8. exeiv tivi Eur. Med. 75 : also in plur., Tas 8ia<popds 
Siaipeeiv, KaTaXafiffdveiv to settle them, Hdt. 4. 23., 7. 9, 2, etc. ; so 8. 
9ea9ai KaXuis Andoc. 18. 21; Siatpopal wpds tivos Plat. Phaedr. 231B; 
8. Tial irepi tivos Lys. 172. 2; ev 8. KaTaOTTJvai tivi Antipho III. 
38 : v. sub ireaaos. III. distinction, excellence, Plat. Tim. 

23 A. IV. advantage, profit, Antipho 1 18. 15 ; and so, money; 

v. Siacpipco 11, Stdcpopos n. 

8iad>ope(i>, = 8ia<pepai, to spread abroad, KXeos eipii 81a £eivoi cpopeovcrt 
Od. 19. 333 : opp. to ovficpopeoi, Plat. Legg. 693 A : — to disperse, Diphil. 
Incert. 19 ; tt\v vypoTqra Plut. 2. 366 C, etc. ; tt)v oiiaiav lb. 484 A ; 
8. KpanrdXrj tt\v KpanrdXrjV lb. 127 F. 2. to carry away, Thuc. 

6. 100 : to carry off as plunder, Lat. differre, xpvf iaTa T< ^ °^ 8ia<popeei 
Hdt. I. 88, cf. 3. 53 ; wv Koivrj SiaTtecpofm fievuiv Dem. 822. 28, cf. 442. 
25 : to plunder, oTkov, ttoXiv, etc., Hdt. 3. 53, etc. ; SiacpopeicBai imo 
tivos Dem. 1 1 20. 25 : — 8ia<popeTo9ai ttjv yvui/M]V into tivos to be robbed 
of one's senses by . . , Plat. Legg. 672 B. 3. also to tear in pieces, 

aXXai Si 8a/j.dXas Siecpopovv Eur. Bacch. 739 ; vtto kvvuiv re teal olaivwv 
Siatpopovp-evos Hdt. 7. IO, 8, cf. Ar. Av. 338. II. = 8ia<pipui 1. 

I, to carry across, from one place to another, irpoooSov dirb £vfi/xdx<w 
Siacpopov/xevTjs Thuc. 6. 91. III. a sense peculiar to this form 

is, to throw off by perspiration, Galen., etc., cf. Plut. 2. 131 B : in Pass., 
of snow, to thaw, Geop. 19. 6, 4: — cf. SiacpoprjTiicds. 

Siacj>6pT||j.a, to, a thing thrown to and fro ; the game of ball, Hesych., 
Suid. II. a thing torn to pieces, a prey, Lxx. 

8iad>6pT)o-is, ecus, 7), a plundering, Plut. Cor. 9, etc. II. per' 

spiration, Galen. III. perplexity, Plut. 2. 389 A. 

8iad)opT)TiK6s, 17, 6v, promoting perspiration, diaphoretic, Galen. 

8ia<j>op(a, -fi, = 8ia(popdi, Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 10. 

Sid<j>opos, ov, (Siafepui) different, unlike, Hdt. 2. 83., 4. 81, Plat. (Legg. 
964 A), etc. ; Sidcpopa iroXXd 9euiv Pporotcriv eiaopui . . many things 
different between gods and men, Eur. Supp. 612. 2. differing or 

disagreeing with another, 7roAAofs Stdcpopos ei/jii Eur. Med. 5 79 : esp. in 
hostile sense, at variance with, Hdt. 5. 75, etc. ; Tots oiieeiois Lys. 144. 2, 
etc.; so also c. gen., Antiph. TpiTay. 1, Philem. Incert.' 67 : — 8. tiv6s 
one's adversary, Dem. 849. 10: to 8. the enemy, Dion. H. 6. 36. 3. 

distinguished, excellent, remarkable, Antiph. 'O/xoiraTp. 1; 8. yXvKVTTjri 
Diod. 2. 57; irpbs dpeTrjv Plut. Cleom. 16: 8. Tivds superior to him, 
Plat. Legg. 947 B : — hence, 4. making a difference to one, ad- 

vantageous, profitable, important, 8. erepov fiaXXov Thuc. 4. 3 ; irp6s ti 


StctfpopoTtjs — $id)(V(ns. 


Plat. Legg. 779 B. II. as Subst., to S;a<popov has every sense of 

dicupopa : 1. difference, Hdt. 2. 7 ; TjX'iKa y' iarl ra. Siacpopa 

ivdao' {) l/ccf iroKe/xetv Dem. 16. 26 : disagreement, Thuc. 2. 37, in 
plur. 2. one's interest, advantage, jiiya. to S. iari Hipp. 792, cf. 

Isae. 88, fin.; ra 5. Thuc. 4. 86, Dem. 362. 25 : — expense, Theophr. 
Char. 10: — profit, money, Polyb. 4. 18, 8 : the amount, balance, Hyperid. 
Euxen. 30, cf. Epict. Enchir. 25. 4 : price, Luc. Hermot. 81. III. 

Adv. -pais, with a difference, variously, Thuc. 6. 18. 2. at variance, 

S. €X eiv TVV ' 1 Dem. 898. 11. 3. excellently, Dem. 761. 26. 

8ia<j>op6njs, rjros, 77, difference, variety, Plat. Rep. 587 E, Theaet. 
209 A, etc. 

Sidcfipa-ypa, aros, to, a partition-wall, barrier, Thuc. 1. 133, Diod. I. 
33. II. the muscle which divides the thorax from the abdomen, 

the midriff, diaphragm, (Homer's <ppives), Plat. Tim. 70 A, 84 D. 

8ia<j>pd-yvu|ii., to barricade, Plut. Cam. 34, in Med. : — Pass, to be barri- 
caded, ■npoTtiyiayjaaiv Id. Aemil. 13 ; eWoPa SiaTTe<ppay/j.iva with divi- 
sions, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 2. 

Sia<|>paoY|S, is, distinct, of sound ; in Adv. -ia>s, Hipp. 408. 

8tacJ>pd£a>, to speak distinctly, ws . . pioi pcrjTijp SieirtcppaSe II. 1 8. 9; 
Stewecppaot Kovpri Od. 6. 47, cf. 17. 590 : v. tirecppaoov. 

Siacj)pdcrcrco, Att. -ttco, = 5iacpp&yvviu, Hdn. 3. 1. 

8ia<j>pcci>, f. 170-0), to let through, let pass, Sid rrjs iro\eais .. rfjv Kviaav 
ov SiacpprjCert Ar. Av. 193 ; ottws fit) SiacpprtetTe (vulg. StacpijaeTe) 
tovs iro\epuovs Thuc. 7. 32. — Cf. elacppiw. 

8ta4>pio-crco, strengthd. for (ppiaaai, Poll. I. 107. 

8ia<|>povTi£to, to meditate on, consider, ri Hipp. Aer. 280 : to compose, 
invent, Spa/xa Ael. V. H. 2. 21 : — absol., Epicr. Incert. I. 22. 2. 

c. gen. to take care of, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 8. 

8i-a<{>pos, ov, all foamy, Galen. 

Sia4>povp«i>, to keep one's post : metaph., Siairt(j>povprjTai. fiios Aesch. 
Fr. 247. 

8ia<j>vds, aSos, 77, = 8(a<pu77, Diod. I. 47, v.l. 5. 22. 

Siacjjvyyavu), = 5ia<p(vyai, Thuc. 7. 44, Aeschin. 55. 13. 

8ia<j>ii"yf|, 77, (Siacpevyoi) a refuge, means of escape, tivus from a thing, 
Plat. Prot. 321 A ; eic twos Plut. Ale. 25. 

8iacj>CT|, 77, (Sia0ucu) any natural partition or break, as the knees or 
joints in grasses, the joints in bodies, Plat. Phaed. 98 C : a cleft, division, 
as in nuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 : the division between the teeth, Plut. Pyrrh. 
3. II. a layer of something running through another, a stratum 

or vein of earth, stone, metal, Theophr. Lap. 63. 

8ia<4>vXaKT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be watched, preserved, Xen. Cyr. 

5- 3. 43- 

SuKJjtrXa.KTiKos, 77, ov, fit for preserving, Def. Plat. 412 A. 

Sia<j>v\d<rcr(o, Att. -^rrco, f. £a>, to watch closely, to preserve, Hdt. 2. 
121, I, etc., and Att. ; 8. irapoSov Lys. 193. 29 ; S. robs v6liovs to keep 
them, Plat. Legg. 951 B ; 3. dprjvqv to maintain peace, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
251.24; so 5. to pir) oirovdafav Plat. Polit. 261E; S.oti.., to lake 
care that . . , Plat. Criti. 1 1 2 D : — also in Med., Eur. I. A. 369. 

8id<f>v|is, ecus, 17, v. 1. for -<pev£is (q. v.). 

Siacj>vop.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 act. 8U<pvv, pf. o~iavi<pvna : — to grow 
through, of buds, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7. II. to be scattered, 

disperse, SiacpvvTos "Evos Emped. 38. III. to grow between, oaa 

Siairtcpvice Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 9 : — to intervene, xpovos Siicpv, Lat. tem- 
pus inter cessit, Hdt. 1. 61. IV. to be different from, tiv6s Philostr. 

884. V. to be grown up with, closely connected with, tivos Plut. 

Dio 12, Cicero 14, v. Wyttenb. ap. Schiif. ad 1. [y only in arsi, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 189 D.] 

Sia<|>£)pdb>, f. aaai, to knead together, Epiphan. 

Sia<j>vcrda), to blow or breathe through, Luc. Hermot. 68 ; tic rov <tto- 
fixnos Plut. 2. 950 B. II. to blow away, Plat. Phaed. 77 D : — 

Pass, to be scattered to the winds, lb. 80 D. 

8ia4>i!ioT)<ri.s, ecus, 1), a blowing through or away : evaporation from 
the body, Arist. Probl. 13. 4, 5. [0] 

8idcf>WLS, ecus, 77, (Siacpvco) a growing through, bursting of the bud, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 1, 6. II. = Sjcuptd; 1, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 18, etc. : 

the point of separation between the stalk and branch, Hipp. 259. 29. 

8i-a<j>ticrcr<i), f. feu, aor. ijtpvaa : — to draw continually, dlvov diacpvcr- 
oo/itvov Od. 16. IIO. II. iroWbv Sc- Strjcpvce oapicbs dSivri 

the boar tore away much flesh with his tusk, 19. 450 ; so Sid 8' eWepa 
XoAkos t^uc' II. 13. 508., 17. 315. 

8ia<J)CT€ij(i>, to plant out, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3 : to plant, Ar. Fr. 162. 

8iacj>u>veto, to sound apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, voice, like 
avap/jioOTeaj, Plat. Gorg. 482 B : generally, to disagree, Siacpaive? ti tuiv 
Xprj/MTaiv the accounts disagree, are not balanced, Polyb. 22. 26, 23 : 
— 5. Tivi to disagree with, Plat. Polit. 292 B, etc. : to be incongruous, 
opposed to, a,W-r)\ois Id. Phaed. 101 D, Arist. Pol. 7. 13, 2 : — Pass., 
SiacpwvttTai it is disputed, Dion. H. I. 45. II. to breathe one's 

last, die, Agatharch. in Phot. 457. 25 : to perish, be lost, of books, 
Diod. 16. 3. 

Siacjuovta, 17, discord, Plat. Legg. 689 A, 691 A ; so 8ia<pwvT)p,a, 
Tzetz. 


375 

Sid-<j>covos, ov, discordant, Diod. 4. 55 : rivl with one, Luc. Cyn. 16 ; 
Sia<paivov eKicuv, a musical phrase, Damox. tvvTp. I. 61. 

8ia<jxi>o-Ka>, Ion. for SiacpavOKO), which is v. 1. in Hdt. 3. 86. 

8ia<j>b)Ti£a], f. Att. tui, to enlighten, Plut. 2. 76 B : /3i'a SiaQoirlaat. 
toitov to clear a place by force, Fr. eclaircir, Id. Cato Ma. 20. 

8iaxd£opai, Dep. to separate oneself, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; cf. Sixafai 8. 

Siaxatvco, to gape wide, yawn, Plut. 2. 976 B, 980 B. 

8iaxd\a<ris, ecus, T), a disuniting in the bones of the skull, etc., Hipp. 
V. C. 903 : — Siaxd\ao-p.a, to, an hiatus, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 198. 

8iaxa\d&>, f. aoai, to loosen, relax, Tas ap/tovias tov a&jpuvros Epicr. 
'AvtiX. 2. 19 : 8. pitXaBpa to open, unbar, Eur. I. A. 1340. II. to 

make supple by exercise, Xen. Eq. 7. 11. III. intr. to be relaxed, 

open, gape, qotiov Hipp. V. C. 903. 

8iaxapdo-<ra), Att. -ttg>, f. feu, to sever, divide, Dion. H. de Demosth. 
43 : to hew out, carve, Plut. 2. 636 C. 

5i.axu.piJop.ai., Dep. to distribute as presents, Diod. 19. 20. 

SiaxdcrKU), = Siaxaivco, Ar. Eq. 533, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, I. 

Siaxauvdcu, to relax, soften, Jo. Chrys. 

Siax€ip.d£ci>, f. aaai, to winter, pass the winter, Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. An. 

7-6,31- 

8iax€ipaYu>-y«i>, to lead by the hand, Clem. Al. 506. 

8iaxeipi£<i>, f. Att. (cu : — to have in hand, condtict, manage, Lat. ad- 
ministro, irpayjiaTa, xPVf laTa Andoc. 21.43., I 9- J 3> c ^- Lys. 115. 16., 
156. 13: — so in Med., Hipp. 638. 42, etc.: — Pass., Xen. An. 1.9., 
17. II. in Med. also, to lay hands on, to slay, Polyb. 8. 23, 8, 

Plut. 2. 220 B. 

8iaxeipicris, ecus, 77, management, administration, Thuc. 1-97- 

Siaxeipt.crp.6s, 0, manipulation, (pap/xaKarv Hipp. 1022 G. 

SiaxEipoTOVcca, to choose between two persons or things by show of 
hands, or, generally, by open vote, to elect, Dem. 1 15 2. 9; so in Med., 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 34: — Pass, to be so elected, Plat. Legg. 755 D : cf. 
8ia\pr]<pi^oiML. 

8iax«ipoTovia, 77, choice between two persons 01 things, election, 8. iroitiv 

= foreg., Dem. 707. 25, etc. ; 8. 8iS6vai to allow a right of election, 
Aeschin. 59. 13. 

8iax«ipoco, = Siaxtip'tCa), dub. in Strabo and Lxx. 

8iax«co (v. X* w ) : f. x 6 '" : aor - *X ea ' Fp. ix eva ( tri e on 'y tense used 
by Horn.) To pour different ways, to disperse, Hdt. 2. 150 : — in Horn. 
to cut up a victim, alif/' apa puv oitx* v a- v Od. 3. 456, cf. II. 7. 316, etc. : 
to melt down, fuse, x<zA.koV Paus. 9. 41,1: to disjoin, undo, opp. to 
■nrjyvvvai, Plat. Phil. 46 D ; vfja .. Siex*vav aeWai Ap. Rh. 3. 320: — 
8. <pv/xaTa to disperse tumours, Theophr. Odor. 61 ; 8. ix"7 to destroy 
all traces, Xen. Cyn. 5. 3. 2. metaph. to confound, tcL @e0ov\tv- 

ixiva Hdt. 8. 57. II. oftener in Pass, to be poured from one 

vessel into another, 6. 119. 2. to run through, spread about, Thuc. 

2 - 75> 76 : — to be melted, Xen. Cyn. 8. 1 : to melt away, fall to pieces, of 
a corpse, Hdt. 3. 16: to disperse, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 34; of 
humours, Hipp. 1 137 B. 3. metaph. to be melted with delight, give 

a loose to merriment, Plat. Symp. 206 D ; inrt> piiOrjs 8iaKex v l** V0S Id. 
Legg- 775 C; also 8. itpboamov Plut. Alex. 19 : — of the sea, to be calm, 
Id. 2. 82 F. 

Sio-xXcuvoto, strengthd. for x^ aiv & a, > tivL tivi Nonn. D. 2. 166. 

8iaxA.evd£co, strengthd. for x^ eu <*fcu, c. ace, Dem. 1221. 26; absol., 
Polyb. 30. 13, 12. 

SiaxXiaivco, f. avui, strengthd. for x^iaiW, Hipp. 674. 11. 

8iax\ico, strengthd. for x*-' la >- P art - pf- SiaKex^^ s — ^ MKe X v ^ v0S 
Tpvffj Archipp. Incert. 3. 

SidxXcopos, ov, with a shade of pale green, Philo de vn Mir. 7. 

Siaxoco, old form for Stax&vvvpii (q. v.), SiaxoSi' to x^f^ t0 complete 
the mound, Hdt. 8. 97. 

Sia.xpdop.ai., f. ijaojjuu, with Dor. 3 sing. Siaxp^o-eiTai Theocr. 15. 54: 
Dep. : I. c. dat. rei, to use constantly or habitually, 8. yhiioari, 

olvco, TpdVcu farjs, etc., Hdt. I. 58, 71., 2.127, etc - > *■'/*¥ ^e oaanep 
6ipa> S. Xen. Cyr. 1.5, 12 : — also, like Lat. uti, of passive states, to meet 
with, suffer under, avpupoprj, nSpqi, b\t6pa>, Lat. affici morte, Hdt. 3. 
117., I. 167, etc. 2. c. ace. pers. to use tip, consume, destroy, 

Lat. conficere, 1.24,110, etc., Antipho 113. 45, Thuc. I. 1 26., 3.36, 
etc. II. as Pass, to be lent out to different persons, KaToi Siaico- 

cias ical Tpiatcooias opwv tl T&XavTov SIa«^xPW''' 0, ' Dem. 81 7. 1 : cf. 
Xpdcu (C) b, 8«a«i'xp»?/«. 

8iaxpc-p.irT0p.ai, strengthd. for xp*l i ' nTO l mt > A- B. 72. 

Siaxpcopai, and subj. Siaxpca>p.ai, Ion. for otaxpui/w.1. 

8idxpt)crTos, ov, very good, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 D. 

ouxxpicrpa, t6, an unguent, salve, Paul. Aeg. p. 185. 18, etc. 

SidxpicrTOS, ov, anointed, Diosc. I. 34 ; Td 8. = diaxptOjm, Galen. 

SiaxpCto [i], f. iaai, to besmear all over, Hipp. 889 F ; tivi with a 
thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

Sidxpticros, ov, interwoven with gold, IpmTiov Dem. 522. 2 ; eo"0i/TC-s 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; imo07)p:a.Ta Plut. 2. 142 C. 

SidxvXos, ov, very juicy, succulent, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 4. 

SidxCcns, ecus, 77, (Siaxecu) a pouring forth, Plat. Crat. 419 C ; 8. At- 


Siaj^VTifcog — SiSacrKuXecov. 


37G 

fivuST] Xafipavuu to spread out like a lake, Plut. Mar. 27. 2. a 

spreading abroad, wasting, airepfiaros Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, "]. II. 

relaxation, merriment, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 
BiaxCnicds, 77, 6v, able to dissolve, scatter, Plat. Tim. 60 B. 
Siaxiivvtijii, = StaxooJ, Strabo 245. 

Siaxupcco, to go through, Plat. Tim. 78 A. 2. to pass through, 

as excrement, Hipp. 889 F : impers., k&tui Siex^pei airois they laboured 
under diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 268 B ; c. ace. 
cognato, 8. aireirTa. Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 13. 3. of coins, to pass, 

be current, Luc. Luct. 10. 4. metaph. to go on well, prosper, Polyb. 

8. 23. II. to go asunder, Arr. An. I. I, II ; S. eis irXaTos or 

eis Pados, of a mountain-range, to pari so as to leave a plain between, 
lb. 2. 8. 

8iayu>pT|p.a, aros, to, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc. : — so 8iaX"- 
pijcris, ecus, ^, = foreg., lb. 1245, etc. ; cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 15 ; — 
and 8iaxwpT)TiKos, 77, ov, promoting digestion, laxative, Hipp. Aer. 
284, etc. 
8iax<«>pi£&>, f. iao), Att. Xu> : to separate, Xen. Oec. 9. 7 ; ti utt6 nvos 
Plat. Polit. 262 B; ti icai ti Epicr. Incert. 1. 14; and in Pass., Plat. 
Tim. 59 C : to distinguish, Id. Phil. 17 A. 
Siaxupurts, ecus, -fj, separation, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 26. 
Siax<>>pi.a°|xa, aros, t6, a cleft, division, Luc. V. H. 2. 43. 
8iaxtopi.o-p.6s, o, = hiaxwpiais, Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 10. 
8iaxG>picTT|S, ov, 6, a divider, Gloss. 
8iax<opio-TiK6s, f), 6v, apt to divide or separate, Epiphan. 
8iaxojcris, cos, 77, the making of a mound, Diod. 13. 47. 
Siaij/aOdXXta, to feel with the fingers, scratch, Hesych. 
8iav|ia.ipci), to brush away, blow away, avpai bia^/aipovat irXtKTavm> 
Ka-nvov Ar. Av. 1717, cf. Hermipp. 'A9. yov. 4: — to scratch through, of 
birds, Opp. H. 2. 115. II. intr. to flutter in the wind, Nic. 

Al. 127. 
8iad/dXXco, strengthd. for ipaXXco, Eupol. Ba7rr. I. 
8idi|;aXpa, used by the Lxx, in the Psalms, for the Hebr. Selah : for its 
various interpretations, v. Suicer s. v. 
8ia.il/ava>, strengthd. for \pavai, Hipp. Art. 824. 
' 8ia\|/da>, f. t)o~o>, to scratch through, Suid. 
Suxvj/c-yG), f. £cu, strengthd. for if/eyco, Plat. Legg. 639 A. 
Siavj/eCSb), to deceive utterly, Dem. 1482. 26 ; so in Med., Andoc. 6. 38 ; 
and in aor. pass., Polyb. 3. 109, 12 : but, II. more commonly 

SiaipcvSo/xat as Pass. ; pf. Sieif/evcr/xai : aor. SteipevaBrjv : — to be deceived, 
mistaken, Isocr. 8 2 A, Dem. 15. 13; twos in a person or thing, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 27, Dem. 626. 24; rrepi twos Ep. Plat. 351 D ; Xoyiopois 
Polyb. 3. 16, 5 ; Tiin a thing, Arist. Pol. 7. 1, 4. 
SiavJ/evo-is, ecus, r), deceit, Stob. Eel. 2. 220. 
Sidi|/eucrp.a, aros, to, a falsehood, Aquila V. T. 
8ia(j/evo-Tcos, Adv. with fraudulent purpose, Stob. Eel. 2. 230. 
8ia»j/T]\S<}>a<o, to handle a thing, Lat. pertrectare, Lxx, Oribas. Matth. 
p. 103. Verb. Adj. -<pr]Ttov Paul. Aeg. p. 47. 27. 

8iav)/T|(f>i^op.ai., f. iaopiai, Att. tovfiai : Dep. To vote in order with bal- 
lots {iprjcpoi, calculi), to give one's vote, Antipho 130. 13, Hyperid. Euxen. 
49, etc.; 8. KpvfiSrjv, Kpvtpa Andoc. 29. 16, Thuc. 4. S8 ; 8. irepi twos 
Plat. Legg. 937 A. II. to decide by vote, ti Lys. 1 75. 10; toxito 

8iaipncpioaodt Dem. 842, fin. 

Siai|/Ti(j>i.o-is, ecus, r), a decision by ballot, voting, Plat. Legg. 855 D, 
A^schin. II. 21 ; S. -noitiv = foreg., Lys. 123. 18 ; Trporidevai tt)v 8. Xen. 
Hell. 1. 7, 14. 
SiaibiqcjHcrp.o's, o, = foreg., Ath. 218 A. 
Siav);T|(j)icrT6s, 77, 6v, elected by vote, Arist. Rhet. Al. 3. 17. 
Siai|;t6vpi£to, to whisper among themselves, Polyb. 15. 26, 8, Luc. 
Gall. 25. 
Siad/uK-riKos, f), 6v, cooling, refreshing, Hipp. 364. 27. 
8idij;v£i.s, t), a cooling, Plut. 2. 967 F. 

8ia\J;iJxo), f. feu, to cool, refresh, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14: Pass, to be chilly, 
to. anpa Hipp. Acut. 388. 2. to air, ventilate, dry and clean, vavs 

Thuc. 7. 12, etc.; so of misers bringing out their hoards, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
2, 21. In Plut. Lys. 23 we have, irapaXvwv ical 8ia\pvxtw ttjv e/ceivov 
8vvap.1v, ubi legend, videtur 8ia\pr)x<w- 
Siduo, v. sub Siar/iu. 

8ipu.|xos, ov, {&rjp.a) on two legs, Eur. Rhes. 215. 

8i-pa<|>os, ov, twice dipped, double-dyed, esp. of purple cloth, Horace's 
lanae bis murice tinctae, Lxx : 77 8. (sc. eoOr)s), a robe of rarest purple, 
Cic. Fam. 2.16; cf. Scvrfpovpyos. 

SifjoXCa, r), {PuX\a 1 ) = olBo\os x ^a?va, Plut. 2. 754 F. II. a 

double-edged la?ice, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401, Hdn. 2. 13 :— in Plut. Mar. 25, 
of a German weapon, perhaps the framea of Tacit. Germ. 6. 

8i{3oXos, ov, (PaXXw) twice-thrown, 8. x A.afj/a a garment doubled, and 
so twice thrown over the body, Lat. duplex paenula, Poll. 7. 47, 
Hesych. II. two-pointed, Eur. Rhes. 374, Anth. P. 6. 282 : gene- 

rally, redoubled, v. s. 5i6@o\os. 
81-Ppaxus, e<a, v, of two short syllables, Terent. Maur. 1365, etc. 
8ippo X os, ov, (0p(X OJ ) twite soaked or moistened, Diosc. 1.6*. 


8i-Yap-€o>, to marry a second time ; and Si-Yap-ia, 1), a second marriage, 
Eccl. 

8t7a|xpa, to, indecl., Donat. ad Terent. Andr. I. 2, 2 : also S(-yap.p.os, 
littera, Terentian Maur. 163, cf. 645 ; and SC^ap-p-ov, (sc. OTOtx^tov) 
Macrob. de Verb. 6. 13 : — the digamma, a name first found in the 
Gramm. of the 1st century (Trypho in Mus. Crit. I. p. 34, Apoll. de 
Pron. p. 366) ; described, though not named, by Dion. H. I. 20: &oirep 
yap.p.a StTTais em fiiav 6p8r)v etn^evyvvufvov TaTs irXaylats, us ftXtvq 
Kal fava£ Hal foiKos Kal favr)p. This form, which appears in Inscrr. 
(v. infr.) and in Mss., identifies it with the Latin F, though in sound it 
is said to have been nearer V, Priscian. I. 4, 12. But the Lat. F holds 
the same place in the alph. with the Hebr. vav (l), which as a numeral 
= 6 ; and, when it is remembered that the Greek sign for 6 was S"\ 
there can be little doubt that this character (which was afterwards used 
to denote or) orig. represented the digamma, which must have been 
the 6th letter in the Greek alphabet. The emperor Claudius attempted 
to replace the conson. V by the digamma, and wrote it like a reversed F, 
as TERMINAJIT, TRIVMilRI, etc., v. Gruter pp. 196, 236, 238. 
The Gramm. called it the Aeolic digamma, prob. because it was known 
to them from Aeol. Poets: Apoll. (de Pron. pp. 366, 397) cites foi, ft, 
ftus, (sibi, se, stius) from Sappho and Alcae. ; and the metre requires foivcp, 
fahta in Alcae. 39; fenrrjv in 54; fio~Trepe in Sappho 96; auara (i.e. 
afaTa) in Pind. P. 2. 51 (an Aeol. ode) ; etc., and it remained in Boeot. 
Inscrr. of a late date, foiKia C. I. no. 1 565, cf. 1 563 b ; faorv 1 569 c. 3 ; 
fiaoTtXia 1563 b ; Kcup:afvS6s, Tpayafvh&s, pa\pafvh~6s, avXafvoos (tor 
Kojfiaoto6s or Kajfi(fS6s, etc.) 1583: v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 30 sq., 169 
sq. II. It also appears in Dor., as alfii for aid in a very an- 

cient Crissean Inscr. (C. 1. no. 1); fiKari for iiKoai, irthafoMoi for 
p.tTOLKOi, Aifi for A11 (Jovi), in old Argive Inscrr. (nos. 14, 18, 19, 29) ; 
but most often in Lacon., v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 40 sq. III. It 

was often preserved in Lat. and other languages when lost in Greek, as 
olvos vinum, oIkos vicus, epyov Germ. Werke {work), fib'tiv videre, etc.: 
— sometimes also before p, as fp-qyvvpii frango, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 
p. 33 : — it also occurred in the middle of words, as shewn by uifov ovum, 
of is ovis, Aafos Davus, Priscian 6. 13. IV. It often passed 

into in a number of Lacon. words, as Qayos, fiavvas, /3ei«aTi, (lipyov, 
fioivos, for dyos, dVa^, tiKocn, epyov, otvos, Ahrens D. Dor. p. 44 sq. : — 
there are also many Dor. words cited by Hesych. with initial y, prob. 
by an error for the digamma, as yavSaveiv for avbaveiv, yaSos for 7780s; 
yiap for lap (ver) ; ytTos for (tos (peros occurs in Tab. Heracl.) ; 
yeo~Tia for tenia {Vesta); yotvos for olvos, etc., Ahrens lb. p. 53 
sq. V. that it existed when the bulk of the Homeric poems 

were composed was first seen by Bentley ; see extracts from his paper 
in Donaldson New Cratyl. 1. c. 5 append.; and for a list of Homeric 
words in which metrical reasons require it, v. Heyne Horn. 7. p. 730 sq. 
For a similar list of Pindaric words, v. Bbckh de Metr. Pind. p. 309 sq., 
cf. 442. 

Si-yap-os, ov, married to two people, adulterous, Stesich. 74, Manetho 5. 
291. II. married a second time, Eccl. 

81-Yevqs, is, of doubtful sex, Eust. 1 50. 27. 

8C-y\t|vos, ov, with two eye-balls, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

8i-yXv<{>os, ov, doubly indented, Greg. Nyss. 

8i-yXw°"°"0S, Att. ^rros, ov : — speaking two languages, Lat. bilinguis, 
Thuc. 8. 85, cf. 4. 109 : hence as Subst., SiyXaiaaos, 6, an interpreter, 
Plut. Them. 6. II. double-tongued, deceitful, Lxx. 

Si-Yvcop-os, ov, doubtful, undecided, Diogenian. 4. 32 : — hence Subst., 
Siyvwp.ia, 77, duplicity of mind, Achmes Onir. 143. 

81-Yovia, 77, double parturition, Arist. Gen. An. I. II, 7. 

81-YOvos, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 2. twin : 

double, fiaoBXrjs 8. Soph. Fr. 137 ; 8. GuijxaTa two bodies, Eur. El. 1 1 78 : 
but, II- parox., Siyivos, ov, bearing twice or twins, Hesych. 

Sixmos, ov, (yviov) of two members, Auctt. Mus. 

8t8a-yp.a, aros, to, a lesson, Hipp. Fract. 750, Ar. Nub. 668, Plat. Clit. 
409 B ; XP° V0S '■ TtoiKiX&narov Eur. Bell. 13. 

8i8aKTt'ov, verb. Adj. one must teach, Plat. Rep. 452 A. 

8i8aKTT|pios, ov, = sq. : to 8i8aKTt)piov a proof Hipp. Acut. 390. 

8i8aKTiK6s, 77, ov, apt to teach, instructive, N. T., Philo 2. 412. 

8i8aKTos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov, Plat. Eryx. 398 D : I. of things, 

taught, learnt, awavra yap aoi TapicL vovdtTi)imTa Ktivqs Sida/cra are of 
her teaching, Soph. El. 344 : that can be taught or learnt, Pind. N. 3. 71, 
Plat. Prot. 328 C, etc. ; Td 8., opp. to dppr/Ta, prob. things which may be 
taught by study and experience, without revelation, Soph. O. T. 
300. 2. that ought to be taught, Soph. Tr. 64. II. of 

persons, taught, instructed, tiv6s in a thing, Lxx, N. T. 

SiSaKTpa, to., the teacher's fee, Lat. Minerval, Poll. 6. 186. 

8t-8aKTvXuuos, a, ov. two fi?igers long or broad, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
156. 

8i-8dKTt/Xos, 01/, = foreg., Hipp. Art. 7S3. 

SiSaijis, ecus, 77, teaching, instruction, Eur. Hec. 600. 

SiBao-KfiXeiov, to, a teaching-place, school, Soph. Fr. 799, Antipho 142. 
33, Thuc. 7. 29 ; Ta 7Ta(S('a t& e« tuv didaaicaXtiwv Hyperid. Euxen, 


Si SacKoXla — SlStoju. i . 


34 ; to 'XoiKpartKof 8. Dion. H. de Dem. 2 ; cf. (poirdoi. II. in 

plur. = SiSaKTpa, Vita Horn. 26. 

SiSao-KoXia, 77, teaching, instruction, Pind. P. 4. 180, Even. I, Hipp. 
Lex 2, etc. : education, training, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 24 ; 8. TtoicToBai and 
Trapix (iv t0 be a lesson to one, Thuc. 2. 42, 87 : — but in good Att., 8t- 
80x17 or 81'Safis is more common. 2. a« admonition, announcement 

by words, Arist. Poet. 19. 6. II. /&e preparation, rehearsing of a 

chorus, etc., 8. 7w x°P^ v P' at - G° r g- 01 E, cf. Simon. 148 Bgk. : also, 
a drama so produced, the Tetralogy acted together, Plut. Cim. S, Pericl. 
5 ; v. SiSaoKO) 11. III. SiSactcaXiat or irepi 5i8a<7 KaXiwv Cata- 

logues of the Dramas, their writers, dates, and success, such as were 
compiled by Arist. and others, Diog. L. 5. 26, cf. Casaub. Ath. 235 C. 

8i8ao-KoXuc6s, 77, 6v, Jit for teaching, instructive, Plat. Crat. 388 B, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21: — 77 -ktj (sc. Texvrf), = bt5aoKaXia, Plat. Soph. 
231 B; c. gen. rei, Id. Gorg. 453 E; to -kov, Id. Legg. 813 B: — toVos 
8., locus classicus, Gramm. Adv. -kuis, Plat. Crat. 388 B, Polyb. 6. 3, 5. 
SiSacrKaXiov, to, a thing taught, a science or art, Hdt. 5. 58 (ubi v. 
Wessel.), Xen. Eq. II. 5. II. in plur., = Ubafcrpa, Plut. Alex. 7. 

SiSdcncaXos, 6 and 77, a teacher, master, h. Horn. Merc. 556, etc.; 8tS. 
rivos rivt Aesch. Pr. no ; Seivwv epycav Lys. 127. 25 ; v. sub fiiaws : eis 
StSaOKaXov (sc. oTkov) <pOLTav to go to school, Plat. Ale. 1. 109 D, etc. ; 
di5aaKa\ajv or in BioaoicdXaiv diraXXayrjvai to leave school, Id. Gorg. 
514C, Prot.326C; ev SiSaoKaXojv at school, Id. Ale. I. 110H. II. 

a dithyrambic or dramatic poet was called xopov 5t5a.OKaX.os, or simply 
SiSdoKaXos, Cratin. T f2p. 2, Ar.Av.912, Ach. 628, Antipho 143. 4, be- 
cause he himself superintended the rehearsals of the chorus : cf. xopo8i- 
SaaKoXos and Si8do"*co 11. 

olSdo-Kw, Ep. inf. -ifitvai and epiev II. 9. 442., 23. 308 : fut. SiSdfcu Att. : 
aor. e8i'Sa£a II., Att. ; poet. iSiSaoicrjaa Voss h. Horn. Cer. 144, Hes. 
Op. 64, Pind. P. 4. 386 : perf. SeSiSaxa Att. — Med., fut. oiSdtjopai Att. : 

aor. e5i5a£dfi.T]V Att Pass., fut. hihaxBrjooimi Dion. H. 3. 70, etc. : 

aor. (BtSaxOrjv Hdt., Alt.: pf. SeSiSaypai II.; Plat. 

Redupl. from AA- (v. sub Sdcu, Sdrjpu), to teach (i.e. instruct) a person, 
or teach a thing, Horn., etc.: hence c. dupl. ace, ae . . 'nr-rrocrvvas eSi- 
Safav they taught thee riding, II. 23. 307, cf. Od. 8. 481 ; so in Att., as 
Eur. Hipp. 252, etc. ; also 8. tivcL tttpi rtvos Ar. Nub. 382 ; tovtois 8(5. 
(if tovtovs be not the true reading), in Plat. Theaet. 201 B, must be 
expl. by attraction to the relat. oh : — c. ace. pers. et inf., ere SiSdffKoucii' 
6eol avTol xApayoprjv efievai teach thee to be .. , Od. 1. 384 ; and c. inf. 
only, Si'8a£e yap 'Apre/its avrrj fidXAeiv dypia irdvra she taught how to 
shoot, II. 5. 51, and often so ; — also with inf. omitted, oihdoiceiv riva 
hntea. [sc. ehai] to teach one to be . . , train one as a horseman, Plat. 
Meno 94 B; so 8. rivd ao<pov, nattov Elmsl. Heracl. 575, Stallb. Plat. 
Prot. 327 C: — but, in Med., = 8i5dtr«ei^ 81' irepov, to have one taught, 
OiodcKeaBai riva Imtea Plat. Meno 93 D, cf. Pors. et Herm. Med. 297, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5 : — (this distinction between Act. and Med. was neglected 
by some Poets and late Prose writers, the Med. being used just like the 
Act. in Simon. 147, Pind. O. 8. 77, Luc. Somn. 10, etc. ; but in Ar. 
Nub. 783 Elmsl. restored SeSd^ai/M dV a' en for 5i5a^aijxr}v a' en, and 
in Plat. Rep. 42 1 E, Cobet suggests SiSdfei for -trai): but in Med. also, 
to teach oneself, learn, <pdiyjMx . . e5i5d£aTO Soph. Ant. 356 : — Pass, to be 
taught, to learn, c. gen., Si8a<7/co/ueeos iroXe/J-oio trained, skilled in war, 
II. 16. 811, cf. *Sd<u: also c. ace, rd ae irpori tpaoiv 'Ax^XXfjos Se5t- 
Bdx<?ai which [medicines] they say thou wert taught by Achilles, II. II. 
831; so Hdt. 3. 81 : SiSdovro; ical SiSdaKO/xai Xoyovs Eur. Andr. 739: 
but mostly c. inf., Hdt. 2. 69, etc.; 0pi<pos SiSdoueTai \eyeiv aKovoai 6' 
Eur. Supp. 914 ; also SiSdo'/ceo'&u dis . . , Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 45. II- 

absol. to explain, Thuc. 2. 60: to shew by argument, prove, Xeyajv 81- 
SaoK^TCo Xen. An. 5. 7, II, etc. ; 8. ■ntp'i rivos dis .. , Thuc. 3. 71 ; TjXi- 
kov ion to dXa^uvtvpux, -nepdooftai . . oe8d£ai ; Aeschin. 87, fin. III. 

8<8do"K£ip is pecul. used of the dithyrambic and dramatic Poets, who 
taught the actors their parts, and superintended the getting up and 
bringing out of their pieces, 8. 5i6vpa/j.@ov, opdfia to bring a piece out, 
Hdt. I. 23., 6. 21, and Att.; also 5i5d£ao9ai x°P° v Simon. 147 ; cf. 
Bottiger Quid sit docere fabulam, Opusc. p. 284. 

BiSaxi, 77, = Si'8afis, teaching, Hdt. 3. 134, Thuc, etc.; 8. T0Lua6at. 
Thuc. 4. 126: — but in Poets, only late, as Pseudo-Phocyl. 79. 

8i5t]u.i, Ep. redupl. form of Seco (as Tidrjpu of *6eoj), to bind, fetter, 
poet. 3 impf. 81877 (for ebibrj), II. II. 105: Pors. would also read S(- 
Zivrojv, 3 plur. imperat. pres., for oeLvjutv, Od. 12. 54: and a 3 pi. indie. 
oibedat occurs in Xen. An. 5. 8, 24 (vulg. heop.evovoi). 

OLopdo-Ktd, to run away, only found in compds., d7ro- (owa7ro-), Sea-, 
*K-5i5pdoKw, except that Hesych. has SiSpdoicaiv (pevyajv. Redupl. 

from Root APA-, whence Spdvai, 5paajj.us, dSpaaros, cf. Sanskr. drd, 
drdmi (fugio), dramdmi (curro, cf. 5pa/xav); Curt. 273. 

Si-Spaxpos, ov, worth two drachms, at that price, Arist. Oec. 2. 37 ; 8. 
oitXirai soldiers with pay of two drachms a day, Thuc. 3. 17 : — so 81- 
Spaxfiiaios, Critias 49 ; SiSpaxpaios, Eudem. ap. Galen. II. 

SiSpaxH-ov, to, a double-drachm ; esp. in plur. the half-shekel, paid to the 
temple-treasury at Jerusalem, Ev. Matth. 17. 24, cf. Exod. 38. 26. 
Ai8vp.ai°s, <^> a name of Zeus as worshipped at Didyma in Miletus 


377 

jointly with Apollo, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B, cf. Hdt. 6. 19 ; (so AiSvp-stis, 
0, of Apollo, Orpli. H. 33) ; to AiSvpiaiou, their temple at Miletus, Plut. 
Pomp. 24 : — Ai8ijp.eia, to, their festival there, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton, 
p. 771, cf. C. I. nos. 2881, -2, -3, -8. 

Sl6vu.-dvtt)p, opos, 6, 77, to, touching both the men, «a«d Aesch. Theb. 
849. [a] 

8i8vp.a-TOKos, ov, Dor. for 5l5vjat]t6kos, = 5i5v)j.ot6kos, Theocr. 1. 25, 
Call. Ap. .54, Anth. P. 6. 99, etc. 

SiSCp-dcov, ovos, 6, 77, poet, for Si'8u;/os, used bv Horn, only in dual 
nom. and pi. dat. twin-brothers, twins, II. 5. 548., 6. 26., 16. 682. [a] 

8iSvu.£v<i>, to bear twins, Lxx. 

8C8uu.vos, poet, for 81'So^os (cf. dwd\afivos, vuivv^vos), Bockh Pind. O. 

3- 37 (63)- , 

8i8up.o--Y6VTjS, €S, twin-born, Eur. Hel. 206. 

8i80p.6-£ti-Yos, ov, with a pair of horses ; twofold, iiSup Nonn. D. 15. 
21 : also 8iSvp.6£v£, 1170s, 6, 7), Sicppos Id. D. 21. 210. 

8t8t)p.6-9poos, ov, doubled-voiced, r/x 1 ^ Nonn. Jo. 9. v. 16. 

8i8Cp.6-KTTjiTOS, ov, double-sounding, Nonn. D. 20. 307. 

8i8Cp-os, 77, ov, also os, ov Pind. P. 4. 371, Eur. H. F. 656, Plat. Criti. 
114 B: — double, twofold, twain, Od. 19. 227, 11. 23. 641, and often in 
Att. : SiSvpaiv x ei P°' v Soph. El. 206 ; also in sing., SiSv/xa x*P L with her 
hands twain, Pind. P. 2. 17; 8. yivos Menand. Epigr. I. II. 

twin, 8. Kaaiyvqros Pind. N. 1. 56 ; 8. tckvojv apiora Soph. O. C. 1693 ; 

8. T«'«ea Eur. Hel. 220; also as Subst., SiSv/xoi twins, II. 23. 641, etc.; 
8i8ii^a Hdt. 5. 41., 6. 52 ; 5vai 5i5vfxaj Eur. Or. 1401. 2. 01 8. the 
testicles, Anth. P. 5. 126, Galen. (From 800, Sis.) [i] 

8iSvp.6TT]S, 77TOS, 77, doubling, duality, Plat. Phileb. 57 D. 

8i8tip.oTOK€'co, to bear twi?is, Hecatae. 58, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 3. 

ca8i)u.OTOKia, 77, a bearing of twins, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 38. 

8l8vp.o-TOKOs, ov, bearing twins, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 3. 

8i8vp.6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, two-coloured, Musae. 59 : — ■ 
heterocl. ace. pi. ctSv/iuxpoas Nonn. D. 21. 214. 

StSup.1, II. 23. 620, Att.; impf. 15'tSw, 5i5a Od. 11. 289, II. 5. 165, 
etc., 3 pl. kSiSoaav Hdt. 8. 9, Att. ; (but the more usu. forms of the 
pres. and impf. are from *8i5dai, esp. in Ep. and Ion., 5i5oTs, StSoToda II. 

9. 164., 19. 270; SiSof Od. 17. 350, Hdt.; 81S0G0-1 II. 19. 265, etc.; 
imper. St'Sou Hdt. 3. 140, Eur.; Dor. 5i5oi Pind. O. 1. 136, Ep. 5'i5oj9l 
Od. 3. 380; inf. 8(Soj> Theogn. 1302, Ep. SiSovvai II. 24. 425 ; Dor. 
SiSwv Theocr. 29. 9) : — impf. eSiSovv, -ovs, -ov Horn, (also 5i5ov II.), 
Hdt., Att. ; 3 pl. kSiSovv Hes. Op. 138, also eSiSov h. Horn. Cer. 437, 
81801/ lb. 328 : — fut. fidio-aj Att., Ep. SiSwoui Od.13. 358., 24. 314: — aor. I 
eSaiKa, Ep. 5wiea, Horn., Att. ; aor. 2 eSaiv, whereof iSaiica is used only 
in the indie, iScvv in the plur. indie, koojitv ISot€ eoooav, and in the 
other moods, 80s 8co 80177V Sovvai Sovs; Ep. forms, Socrnov II. 14. 382 ; 
subj. 3 sing. 8cor), hdmai, hwoi 16. 725., I. 324, Od. 2. 144; I pl. Swofiev 
II. 7. 299, Od. 16. 184, 3 pl. Sdjuioi II. I. 137; inf. Sd/ici/ai, So/atp 1. 
116., 18.458, (also Dor., Ar. Lys. 1 163, etc.); in late writers also a 
regul. aor. 1, Scuittjs Anth. P. append. 204, cf. Schol. Aesch. Pr. 292, 
etc. : — pf. SeSaiKa Pind., Att. ; plqpf. ioeSwtcu Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 26. — Med. 
(v. aTToSi'ScoTii). — Pass., fut. SodrjGOfiai Eur. Phoen. 1650, Isae., etc. : aor. 
eS66t]V Od. 2. 78, Att.: perf. 8<=So/ttu II. 5. 428, Aesch. Supp. 1 04 1, 
Thuc; 3 pl. SeSovrai Eur. Supp. 757: plqpf- cScSoto Thuc. 3. 109. 
(Redupl. from Root AO-, whence also Sorrjp, Sods, 56p:a, Suipov, 5dvos, 
etc. ; cf. Sanskr. da, daddmi (Si'Soj/ji), data (dator), danam (donum, cf. 
danunt for dant, Sdvos) ; Lat. da-re, dos, dedo,-etc. : Curt. 270.) 

Orig. sense, to give, present (with implied notion of giving freely, 
cpp. to dTToSiScu/^j), Tivi Tt, from Horn, downwards the commonest con- 
struct.: but in pres. and impf., to be ready to give, to offer, II. 9. 519, 
Hdt. 5. 94., 9. 109, Ar. Fr. 156, Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc.; Td 8i86p.eva 
things offered, Dem. 267. 6. 2. of the gods, to grant, assign, 

icvbos, viictjv, etc., Horn., etc. : but more usu. of evils, 8. dKyea, dras, 
KT/oea, etc., II. I. 96, etc.; later, ev SiSovai to give good fortune, Soph. 
O. T. 1381, Eur. Andr. 750: — so too of the laws, to permit or sanction 
as a privilege, Setoiicorwv avrai twv vo/j.qjv Isae. 63. 8. 3. to 

devote, offer to the gods, eKarofifias, ipd Oeoiaiv II. 12. 6, Od. I. 67, and 
Att. 4. with an inf. added, £eivos yap ol eScvtcev.. es irukenov 

cpopieiv gave it him to wear in war, II. 15. 532, cf. 23. 21, 183; Swtce 
revx^a Bepdirovri <popfjvci 7. 149 : — later often, eScvice miiv gave to 
drink, Hdt. 4. 172, Cratin. No/*. 7, Pherecr. Kop. 3, etc. ; eoioov potpeiv 
Ar. Fr. 10 ; Si'Sou pjxadaQai Eupol. Aiov. 2 ; Sos KaratpayeTv Hegem. 
*i\. I ; also tt)v KvXaca 80s epnntiv Pherecr. AovA. 4, cf. Diphil. 'A7roA.. 
1.8; — then with the inf. omitted, (piaX-nv edwice xepdaas Ephipp. "Etprj/i. 
3 ; ebfaporepov 80s Diphil. XIaiS. I ; also SiSov Kard x e 'P" s [ sc - vitpa- 
a6at] Alex. Incert. 1. 2, Archedic. Qno. I. 3. 5. Prose phrases, 8. 

opKov, opp. to \ajxfidveiv, to offer or tender an oath, Isae. 77. 16, v. 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 15, 27 sq. : — 8. iprjcpov, yvupLTjv to give a vote, an opinion, 
Dem. 542. 18., 704. 5; for 8. SiaxeipoTOftW, v. s. voce: — 8. x°P" / . = 
Xapi£eo6ai, Cratin. Incert. 143, etc. : — 8. Xoyov eavTcji to deliberate, Hdt. 
I. 97, etc.: — 8. diKijv, v. sub 8(«77 : — duorjv 8. rivi to give ear to . . , 
Soph. El. 30 ; etc. II. c. ace. pers. to give up as prey, give over, 

1 deliver up, dx«ff<"' M € Scccreis Od, 19. 167 ; piy. , 65vyri<nv «S«/fei/ II, 5, 


378 $i£ — Sie/c^ea). 

397; "EKTopa kvo'iv II. 23. 21; irvpi nva Od. 24. 65; TtXr/yais rivd 
Plat. Rep. 574 C; so eScoke 077pas c/>o/3cw Pind. P. 5. 82. 2. of 

parents, to give their daughter to wife, Ovyaripa dvSpi II. 6. 1 9 2, Od. 4. 
7; and so of Telemachus, avipi fjrjTepa Swaw Od. 2. 223; ^d/jrjvSe 
iSocav avTTjV settled her c» marriage at Sami, 15.367, cf. 17.442; with 
inf. added, Swow aoi Xapirwv fjiav cmvieiv II. 14. 268 : — in Prose and 
Att., Ovyarepa rivi yvvaiKa S. Hdt. I. 107, cf. Thuc. 6. 59, Xen., etc.; 
absol., iSiSoaav nal r)yovTO If d\Xf)\wv Hdt. 5. 92, cf. Eur. Med. 288 ; 
— but the commoner word was e/cdidaipu, Wes. Hdt. 5. 92. 3. in 

Att. StSovai rivd rivi to grant another to one's entreaties, pardon him 
at one's request, (like Romulum Marti redonare, Hor. Od. 3. 3, 33), 
Xen. An. 6. 4, 31 : — so StSovai rivi ri to forgive one a thing, remit its 
punishment, Lat. condonare alicui aliquid, Interpp. Eur. Cycl. 296, Dem. 
274. I. 8. 4. StSovai kavrov rivi to give oneself up, Hdt. 6. 108, 

Thuc. 2. 68 ; nvl ds xdpas Soph. El. 1348 ; S. eavrbv rois SeivoTs Dem. 
258. 18 ; Eis mvSvvovs Polyb. 3. 17, 8, etc. : v. infra rv. III. 

in vows and prayers, c. ace. pers. et inf. to grant, allow, bring about 
that . . , esp. in prayers, often in Horn. ; 80s dTT0<p9i/j.evov Svvai So/xov 
"AiSos daw grant that he may go . . , II. 3. 322 ; Sos pie riaaoQai give 
me to.. , Aesch. Cho. 18; but also c. dat. pers., as Soph. O. C. 1101, 
Phil. 316 ; (in this form, 80s is often omitted) : — Xoyov 8. rivi to 
allow him right to speak, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20; 0ov\r)v Id. Cyr. 7. 2, 
26. IV. seemingly intr. to give oneself up, devote oneself, rivi, 

esp. 77801/77, only in Att., Valck. Phoen. 21, Diatr. p. 233 ; si's Srj/JLOKowiav 
Diod. Excerpt. 2. 567, 45 ; Sp6piw Sovs at full speed, Alciphro 3. 47 ; cf. 
e/cSiSwpu, evSiSwpii. V. The Pass, occurs but once in Horn., ov 

toi SeSorai TroXejiTfia epya not to thee do deeds of war belong, II. 5. 
428 ; but freq. in Prose. 

8te, v. sub Sfos. II. Sit, v. sub Sicu. 

8i6YY^i> V> (fiTt&tJ) surety, bail, Schol. Thuc. 3. 70. 

8i6 - YY U( * &) > f- 'haw, !• °f persons, in Act. to give bail for, in 

Med. to take bail for, rivd; so Sieyyvuvros Mevegevov rr)v iraTSa, Haaiwv 
avrbv eirrd raKdvrwv Sieyyvf)aaro Isocr. 361 C, cf. Plut. Caes. II : — 
Pass, to be bailed by any one, oKraKoaiwv raXdvrwv roTs irpo£evois 
Svqyyvrjjikvoi bailed by their Proxeni for eight hundred talents, Thuc. 3. 
70 ; vtt6 tivos Dem. 1358. 28. II. to give in pledge or security, 

t<x aw/jara xprjiiaTcov for money, Dion. H. 7- 12. 

8ieYY^T Tl ' s > etus - V< a gi ym g °f bail, Dem. 724. 6, v. Att. Process p. 
521. II. a pledging, Dion. H. II. 32. 

SiEYEipw, to wake quite up, Hipp. 1 237, Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. I. 47 : — Ep. 
aor. pass. Sieypero, woke up, Anth. P. 5. 275. 

Steepens, r), an arousing, Jul. Afric. in Math. Vett. 315. 

Sic-yepTiKos, 17,0V, exciting, stimulant, tiv6s Sext.Emp. M. 6.19, Ath. 64 B. 

SieykcXe-o, to continue to accuse, tivos Eccl., Byz. 

8ieyk6ittco, strengthd. for eyKoisrw, Stob. Eel. I. 632. 

SieSeJje, v. sub SiaSe'iKVV[U. 

8ie8t|V, Adv. (Sitr/pu) throughout, to the end, Hesych. 

SieSp&jxov, v. sub Sarpexw. 

SieSpia, 77, a term of the augurs for disagreement, Lat. dissidentia, opp. 
to avveSpia, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 10. 

SisSpiov, ra, (eSpa) a seat for two persons, Incert. ap. Suid. 

SUSpos, ov, {eSpa) sitting apart : — as a term of the augurs, hostile, 
Lat. dissidens, opp. to avveSpos, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 10. II. SieSpos, 

0,= SitSpiov, Ath. 197 B. 

SiE^EV'yp.evcos, Adv. {Sia^evyvvpii) separately, Justin. M. 

Sie6i£u, to become chronic, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 2. 

8i£i8-f|s, es, (SietSov) transparent, clear, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 2. 

SieiSov, inf. SiiSeiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, Siopdw being used 
instead: — to see thoroughly, discern, ri Ar. Nub. 168, Plat. Phaedr. 264 
C : to distinguish, Eur. Med. 518 ; SuSdv irepi rivos Plat. Phaed. 62 B : 
— Pass., SieiSopievri kv vSan vrjaos Call. Del. 141 ; SieiSo p.evn ireSioio 
seen through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. I. 546. — On the Homeric 
usage, v. SiaeiSopiai : cf. also 81018a. — The poet. fut. Sieiooptat in Nic. 
Th. 494, 837, is better assigned to Sieipii to go through. 

SieiXeco, to unroll a book, Plut. 2. 1039 E. 

8i€iX-qp.(j.€vcos, Adv. (SiaXapiBdvw) distinctly, precisely, Xen. Oec. II. 25 
(al. SuiX.rjiJ.ij.evos) ; opp. to dSia^itTiDS, Philod. Vol. Here. I. 77 ed. Ox. 

S-.Ei.X-Jop.ai., Pass, to slip out of, SieiXvaOetaa SSpioio Ap. Rh. 4. 35. 

SiEip.i, serving as fut. to Siepxo/iai, impf. Sirjetv : fut. Stdao/xai cited 
by Hesych. :— to go about, roam about, Ar. Ach. 845 ; of a report, to 
spread, \6yos Sip'ei Plut. Ant. 56. 2. to go through, escape, efcu 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 12. 3. c . ace. to go through, 8. tov 8dov 

Spo/xov Plat. Ax. 370 E : — hence, to go through a subject in speaking or 

writing, to narrate, describe, discuss, Plat. Crito 47 C, cf. Ar. Av. 1392 : 
also 8. t£> \6ya> Plat. Gorg. 506 A. Cf. Ste'f ei/u. 

8ieip.i, to be through : Siiari f. 1. for Sioio-ei, v. sub Siafepw. 

8wiiTOV, serving as aor. 2 to Siayopeva, to say through, tell fully, 
Siuire not, 6<ppa Sada II. 10.425, cf. Soph. Tr. 22: to declare, of an 
oracle, Soph. O. T. 854 : to interpret a riddle, lb. 394. 2. to speak one 
with another, converse, Siaenre/jev a)^\f)Xoiaiv Od. 4. 215. II. in Med. 
to fix upon, agree, iv § XP° V< !> airoSaaei Arist. Oec. 2. 30, 1. — Cf. Siepuj. 


StEipyoj, f. f<u, Ep. and Ion. Sdpyco, Ep. also Sietpyai: — to keep asunder, 
robs Stiepyov £-na.\£ies II. 12. 424: to separate, part, Hdt. I. 180, Pind. 
N. 6. 4, Thuc. 3. 107 ; 8. tow (if) . . Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 18. 2. to 

keep off, ward off, Plat. Legg. 880 B. II. seemingly intr., to lie 

between, Xen. An. 3. I, 2. 

8i6ipT|Ka, v. sub SiepSi : — Sieipop.ai, v. sub Siepofmi. 

Sieipuco, Ion. for Siepva, to draw across, -rds vias rbv laBpJjv Hdt. 7. 
24; 8. ti rif os Ap. Rh. I. 687 : cf. duo*9/ii£a>. [y] 

SiEipu, aor. Siepaai Hipp. Art. 788, 833, 834, (so that SiE?pcu 472. 20 
is prob. corrupt): pf. Sidpica Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 10: — to pass or draw 
through, viraXenrrpov Sid Kav/idraiv Hipp. 1. c. ; x € V as StA rwv kovSvoiv 
Xen. I.e., cf. Pherecyd. ap. Ael. V. H. 4. 28: — Aeschin. 77. 28 is cor- 
rupt. II. to string together in order, \6yos Sieip6pievos = dp6- 
fjevos (q. v.), Dion. H. de Comp. p. 258. 

8i-Eip(ov6-j;Evos, ov, dissembling with one's guests, treacherous tinder the 
mask of hospitality, Ar. Pax 623; cf. Kareipaivevo/jai. 

Sieis, v. sub Sitij/u. 

SieurSwoi or -Sum, f. Sijo-cu, to go into and through, cited from Alex. Aphr. 

8iek, before a vowel 8ieJ; (Archil. 154), v. sub Sid a. 1. I : cf. irapeic. 

SiEKpaivo), to go through and out of, rd oprj Strabo 536. 

SiEKpdWb), to throw out through, Sid tivos Galen. II. intr. 

(sub. ffrparov) to march through, x&pav Polyb. 4. 68, 5, etc. 

8i€k|3o\t|, r), a mountain-pass, in pi., Polyb. I. 75, 4., 3. 40, I. 

SiekPoXiov, to, a medicine to eject a dead foetus, Hipp. 634. 9. 

8iek8(8o)|U, = SiaSi'8oyu, Hipp. 612. 32. 

SiekSikeu, strengthd. for ekSikecd, Gramm., and Pand. 

8i£K8pop.T|, 77, a passing through, Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 444 B. 

8isEK8vopcu, aor. StegiSvv, to slip out through, Hipp. 305. 52 ; 8. rbv 
ox aoi/ Plut. Timol. 10. 

SiekSCctis, ecus, 77, a means of escape, 8. fivuv mice-holes, Ath. 98 D : — ■ 
evasion, trick, Plut. Sertor. 13. 

SiekOeco, f. Oevaofiai, to run through, Arist. Mund. 4. 19, Plut. Pelop. 17. 

8iEK6pb>crKo>, inf. aor. -OopUiv, to leap through, Opp. H. 4. 674. 

8iekkijitt(d, to peep out, Lxx. 

8t£K\(ip.iTO, to shine out through, Heliod. 2.31. 

8iEKXav0<ivop.ai., Med. to forget utterly, Q. Sm. 13. 380. 

8iek\ij<j, to dissolve, relax, Galen. 

8iei<p.T]piJou.cu, to unwind, Philo Belop. p. 57. 

8iEKp.v2|ab), to stick out, Geop. 7. 15, 2. 

Si£Kirai(i>, to break or burst through, riv6s Philostr. 732 : c. ace, Dioxipp. 
'larop. 1, App. Civ. 5. 34, etc. ; absol., Luc.Tox. 61 ; cf. SieKiriirroi. — Also 
in Med., 8. rds irvKas Dion. H. 11.37. 

8i£KiTEpaiva>, f. avu, to go through with, bring loan end, Soph. Fr. 572, 
Xen. Oec. 6. 1. 

8i£KiTEpai6op.ai, Pass, to pass out through, Strabo 536. 

SiEKTTEpciti), f. 170*01 and dtro), to pass out through, rds 'Hpan\eas arr/Kas 
Hdt. 4. 152 : to get quite through or over, rf/v avvSpov Id. 3. 4 ; rbv Trora- 
/j.6v Id. 5. 52 ; 8. fiiov Eur. Supp. 954 : — absol., S.-es x^ va Aesch. Pers. 
485 : of food, like Stax^piai, Plat. Tim. 73 A. II. to pass by, 

overlook, Ar. PI. 283, v. Schol. 

SiEKTEpSuci^u, = SiaTrepSiKifa, Suid. 

8i£K-rnf)8a(i-, to leap or bound violently, KapSia Aristaen. 2. 13. 

SiEKmuTO", to get out through, rivds Plut. 2. 51 A; ti Heliod. 10. 28, 
Arr. An. 1. 8, 13, etc.: — in Luc. V. H. 1. 30 Siegeiraiaw is the true 
reading. 

BiekitXeo), f. TrXevffo/jai : Ion. --rrX-ico, aor. —eirXaiaa. To sail out 
through, rbv 'EWr)airovrov Hdt. 7. 147 ; Sid rivos Id. 4. 42 : to sail out, 
lb. 43. II. in naval tactics, to break the enemy's line by sailing 

through it, so as to be able to charge their ships in flank or rear, Hdt. 6. 
1$, Thuc. I. 50., 7. 36 ; cf. sq. 

SiEKirXoos, contr. ~^r\ovs, 6 : a sailing across or through, passing 
across or through, Hdt. 7- 36 ; rwv flpaxewv through the shallows, Id. 4. 
179. II. a breaking the enemy's line in a sea-fight, Id. 6. 12, 

Thuc. 1. 49, ubi v. Arnold ; cf. foreg. 

SiekttXoooj, v. s. Si(kit\Sco. 

SiEKiTVEto, f. ■mieiaai, to blow out, Arist. Mund. 4. 15. 

8iekitvot|, 77, a breathing out, exhalation, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 2, 1 2. 

8i£KiTop6vop.ai, to go out through, Dion. H. 9. 26. 

SLEKiTTuai, f. vow, to spit all about, Philostr. 848. 

SiEKirnoo-ts, ews, 77, a getting out through, escape, Galen. 

SiEKpoos, 6, a passage for the stream to escape, Hdt. 7. 1 29. 

SiEKTacns, ecus, 77, a stretching, S. nal xaopuxi Clem. Al. 219. 

8i.ekteiv-o, to stretch out, extend, Hipp. Mochl. 863 (with v. 1. Ssf e«t-). 

8iekteXXco, to arise, grow from, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

8iEKT^p.V(o, to cut, divide through the midst, Joseph. B.J. 3. IO, 7. 

8iEKTpT|crLS, ecus, r), a hole quite through, Galen. 

SiEKCJ-aivcd, strengthd. for kicipaivw, Eust. 1538. 17, etc. 

SisKcjxJpw. strengthd. for kicipepw, Hesych. s. v. StEfcrydTj-. 

8i.EK<j)E-JY'«>, strengthd. for incpevyw, Plut. Cam. 27 ; Sick irirpas </>. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 616. 

Siekxew, strengthd. for ««x«< y - Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 5. 


SieXatris — SiepelSw. 


SuAacris, sous, r), a driving through, r)\ov Plut. 2. 659 D. II. 

a charge or exercise of cavalry, like Sttmracia, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 4. 

SieXa^ivb), fut. SifXaaaj, Att. SicAtD : aor. I Si-qXaaa. To drive 

through or across, Ta<ppoto SrqXaot /iwwxas irnrovs II. 10. 564, cf. 12. 
120, Eur. Supp. 676. 2. /o thrust through, \a-ndpT)S Si 8ti)\ao~e 

XaXatov eyx° s II. 16. 318, cf. 13. 161, Hdt. 4. 72 : — but S. Tii'cL \6y\V 
'0 thrust one through with a lance, Plut. Marc. 29, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 14. 
3. II. intr. (sub. irrrrov) to Wis through, Xen. An. 1. 5, 12, etc.: 

to charge through, lb. I. TO, 7., 2. 3, 19, cf. Id. Hipparch. 3. 6 and II : — 
c. ace. cognato, 8' 6S6v Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 4. 2. on 178s a' -r/fiipa dt-fj- 

\aae Eur. Heracl. 788, v. Elsral. ad 1. 3. ttjs opoodvprjs SiTjXad/iTjV 

(syncop. for -T)\aad[0)v, v. t/Acoto), Simon. Iamb. 15. 

SwXeyX", to refute utterly, Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc.: — Med. to dispute, 
Lxx. 

SieXivuu, to cease entirely from labour or exercise, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

SisAio-crco, Att. -tto>, to unfold, expose, Plut. 2. 411 B. 

SieXxvcrpos, t), a dragging about, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 166. 

SieXicvo-TivBa. irai^etv, or 7rcuSid, a game like our boys' game of ' French 
and English,' Poll. 9. 1 1 2 ; cf. ypa.p\\ir). 

SieXko, fut. Sii\Kvaai : aor. -tiXicvaa Ar. PI. 1036, Plat. Rep. 440 
A. To tear asunder, widen, rovs ocpBaX/jtovs Plat. 1. c. II. to 

pull through, Sid SaxrvKiov Ar. 1. c. : — to haul ships across, Diod. 4. 
56. III. of time, to protract, Polyb. 31. 26, 4; so S. fiiov to 

drag on life, Plut. 2. 1033 D. IV. to continue drinking, Ar. Pax 

1 131 (where others supply tov fiiov), cf. Fr. 163. 

AIT2MAI, Pass, to speed, t-mrot TrtSioto Sievrat speed over the plain, II. 
23. 475 ; ov . . fj.ijXove . . SUcrOat he is not minded to hasten away, Id. 12. 
304; v. Siairpaaaw. Cf. Herm. Aesch. Pers. 701. (From an obsol. Sirjptt, 
still found in ivSinptt : v. sub Siai.) [t] 

SiEp.f3dXX<o, to put through, Lxx, Galen. 

5Up.evos, v. sub Stir) pi. 

8i€|X|j.cvci>, f. fiivui, to last throughout, Galen. 12. p. 501. 

SitixirtXos, ov, well capped or hatted, KZ<pa\r) Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

oie|Amu.-n-\T]|ju, to fill completely, Lxx, Hesych. 

SwjimiTT&j, to fall quite into, tU rt Polyb. 38. I, 4. 

oiep-TroXdco, to barter away, sell, Lat. divendere, Soph. Fr. 517- 7> E ur - 
Bacch. 512; hfirroptKcL xf"IP aTa 8. to deal in merchandise, Ar. Ach. 
973. II. to betray, Soph. Phil. 579. 

Si€|jL<t>aivcd, to shew through, o<p6a\)iol . . yopybv 8ie/«£>. Luc. Alex. 3 
(but Dind. km<p.). 

Si£p4>avi£a>, to let a thing be seen, Aristaen. 2. 16. 

SiEVEyKat., Ion. -eveikoi, v. sub Stacpiptu. 

SieveiXeoj, to involve, Xoyos StevetKrj/jtivos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 

oieveip-yu), to shut quite up, Galen., in Pass. 

Bievektcov, verb. Adj. of Stacpepai, one must excel, ti in . . , Luc. 
Astrol. 1. 

Sievep-yto), strengthd. for ivepyeai, Crito ap. Stob. 44. 12. 

8iev9vp.tou.ai., Dep. to consider, reflect, Eccl. 

SiEviav-rUjiD, to live out the year, Hdt. 4. 7. 

8i.cvLo-Tap.at. to maintain in opposition, Byz. : v. Lob. Phryn. 154. 

81-evos, ov, two-year-old, Lat. biennis, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 

8ievoxXeo>, to annoy much, Dion. H. 5.9; Ttvi Joseph. A. J. 9. 3, 
I, etc. 

8i€v<rKiJTTT0>, to break out furiously, of storms, Byz. 

Si£VTEpEvp.a, aros, t6, (ivT(pov) a looking through entrails, Comic word 
for sharp-sightedness, coined by Ar. Nub. 1 66. 

8it£, v. St&K. 

8i€£dva>, to bring to an end, Polyb. 5. I, 5, etc. : to manage, conduct. Id. 
I. 9, 6, etc. : to treat so and so, Id. 3. 77, 4. II. 8. fiiov to sup- 

port life, Id. I. 71, I ; and so, absol., Plut. 1090 B. 

8i«£SY t ' > Vn> 'Jj a bringing to an end, issue, Polyb. 5. 102, 3, etc. II. 

8. tov fiiov a way of living, Diod. 4. 30 ; and so, absol., Sext. Emp. M. 

7- 435- 

8i££aipc(o, strengthd. for i£atpico, Dem. Phal. 323. 

8i£|dio-croj, Att. 8ig£c/tto> or -d.TTO), to rush or spring forth, Theocr. 
13. 23, Arist. Mund. 4. 10. 

8iE£av0i£(d, to variegate with flowers, Eubul. 2te<j>. 4. 

8i«|AirT<i), to inflame violently, Byz. 

Biefariiijco, strengthd. for efaT/^ifcu, Hipp. 506. 

SieijEiLM., to go out through, Sttgifjievat ireSiovSe II. 6. 393 ; e£ auAiJs 
es . . Hdt. 2. 148 ; of excrement, Hipp. Progn. 40 : — to go through, pass 
through a country, 8. rd avej, ri)v MiXrjairjv Hdt. 2. 25., 5. 29 ; 81' Evpui- 
irrjs Id. 2. 36, etc. II. in counting or recounting, to go through 

in detail, recount in full, relate circumstantially, rt Hdt. 7. 77, 238, Plat. 
Phaed. 84 C, etc. ; wept tivos Isocr. 83 A, Plat. Prot. 36 1 E, etc. : to go 
through, by way of examining, Eur. Hipp. 1024. Cf. Siet^tt, Stipxof-ct', 
Sttgipxonai- 

Bie^eXSo-is, ecus, 17, = SteKaats, Plut. Sull. 18, Heliod. 9. 18. 

8te£€\aiiv&>, f. f\dca, Att. eA.cu: — to drive, ride, march through or 
across (sub. i'mrov, arparbv, etc.) ; c. ace. loci, 8. ri)V ywpr)V, ro\s rrvKas 
Hdt. 3. 11., 5. 52, etc.; also Hard, rt Id. 3. 86, ttapd ti Id. 7. 100; S. 


379 

firmy tov iroTa/ibv Plut. Popl. 19 ; also c. gen. loci, 8. ttjs 'Pw/Jtrjs Id. 
Cam. 7. 

8ie£«\£yKG), to refute utterly, Luc. Alex. 61. 

SieIjeXe-uo-is, ecus, T), = 8ie£o8os, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1573- 

8i£^eXio-o-o>, Att. -^tto) : f. fai : — to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4. 67. 

SiEijEpyd^oiiai, Dep. to complete, Plat. Legg. 798 D. II. to 

make away with, Dion. H. 6. 35. 

SiEJJEpEOLiai, to learn by close questioning, e//.i Tavra II. 10. 432. 

SiE^EpEuvdu), f. Tjaw, to examine or survey closely, Pind. N. 3. 41 : so in 
Med., Plat. Legg. 763 A, Phil. 58 D. 

8i£^cpTro), to creep or peep out, Arist. Mund. 6. 20: — fut. Stefctpiriati, 
lb. 6. 16. 

8i£|Epxop-ai, f. €\€vaop:ai, = Sdgeiptt, to go through, pass through, Tt)v 
X^PV Hdt. 5. 29, etc.; Sia, tujv rroXeaiv Plat. Prot. 315 A. 2. to 

go through, get to the end of, iravras <pi\ovs Eur. Ale. 15 ; tt\v 6S6v Plat. 
Legg. 822 A; tt)v Sixrjv Id. 856 A; 8. wovovs, Lat. exhaurire labores, 
Soph. Phil. 1419 ; 8. Sid. rraauiv twv Qnpituiv Thuc. 3. 45 : also c. part., 
8. -naXiwv to be done selling, Hdt. I. 196 : cf. Stt£o8os 1. 4. 3. to 

go through in order, Sia, tuiv Seko Hdt. 5. 92, 3, cf. 3. II ; \6yov S. irpos 
avTov Plat. Theaet. 1 89 E. 4. to go through in detail, recount in full, 

relate circumstantially, ti Hdt. 3. 75., 7. 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A, etc. ; trtpi 
tivos Id. 857 E. II. intr. to be past, gone by, of time, Hdt. 2. 

52, cf. Buttm. Ind. Dem. Mid. 2. to be gone through, related fully, 

travTa 8' T/877 5tt£e\r)\v0et Dem. 541. 22. 

Si££erd£b>, strengthd. for fffTdjiu, Greg. Nyss. 

Si£|t)YEop.at, strengthd. for i£r)yeo)jm, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 12. 

8ie|it)iii, strengthd. for tgirj/it, to let go through, c. ace. or 8<d tivos 
Hdt. I. 207., 5. 29. II. intr. (sub. avrov), of a river, to empty 

itself, Is BaXaaaav Thuc. 2. 102 ; cf. f^itj/U, (/cSiSaipii. 

8iE^iKVE0|xai, Dep. to arrive at, ds tottov Polyb. 10. 29, 3. 

8i££iTi"n'd£oLi.ai., to ride out through, Polyaen. 5. 16, 5. 

Si££io-TOpEu>, to narrate in detail, Joseph. Genes. 16 A. 

SieJiteov, verb. Adj. one must go through, Plat. Tim. 44 D. 

Siej-oBeuo), to have a way out, escape, Hipp. 1027 D. II. c. 

ace. to go through, \6yov Sext. Emp. P. I. 202, in Pass. 

Sie^oSikos, T), ov, fit for going through : to 8. the vent, Arist. H. A. I. 
13, 2. II. detailed, laTopia Plut. Fab. 16: Adv. -kuis, in full, 

copiously, Galen. 

8i-s|o8os, 77, a way out through, a passage, outlet, Hdt. I. 199, Hipp. 
Aph. 1 260 : the sun's orbit, Hdt. 2. 24, cf. Eur. Andr. 1086 ; so 8. aarpaiv 
Arist. Mund. 6. 17; ave/jtcov Soph. Fr. 424; Tas tov wvevimTos S. Plat. 
Tim. 91 C, cf. 84 D: metaph., iroAAds (ppovTtSwv S. Henioch. Tpox- I. 
5 ; t) tov \6yov S. the course of the argument, Plat. Criti. 109 A, cf. 
Prot. 361 D. 2. the passage of the excrement, Hipp. Progn. 39, 

etc. 3. a way out, and so issue, event, fiovXtvptaToiv Hdt. 3. 

156; epyuv Polyb. 2. I, 3, etc. 4. a means of escape, iraaas 

S. Sie£eK6tiv Plat. Rep. 405 C. II. a detailed narrative or 

description, Plat. Prot. 326 A, Id. Theaet. 207 C, etc. : an exposition, Id. 
Tim. 48 C, etc.; oi iv 5tt£6Sa> Xoyot Diog. L. 7. 42. III. a 

military evolution, 8. to.ktikox Plat. Legg. 813 E: generally, an expedi- 
tion, Id. Phaedr. 247 A. 

8ie£oiyvulh, to lay quite open, nXevpoi 8ie£wi£ev Q^ Sm. 13. 41. 

SiE^oiSdu or -e'<i>, to swell out, Philostr. 784. 

SiE^ovpt'b], strengthd. for Igovpitu, Hipp. 539. 39. 

SiEijvcjxuvo), to weave to the end, finish the web, Plut. Rom. 2. 

8iEopTdJo), to keep the feast throughout, tcL "la9fita SitopTaaat Thuc. 8. 
9 ; plqpf. 8iia>pTaKtt Dio C. 47. 20: — Pass., Tavra StempTaodr) these fes- 
tivities were kept, lb. 51. 21. 

8i£ir£<{>p&SE, v. sub 8ta<ppa£oj. 

Si£m<j>cocrKco, strengthd. for imcpuOKW, Dion. H. 9. 63 ; prob. f. 1. for 
E7T10-, caused by 7787 going before. 

8i.ETrpa0ov, 8i£irpa96p.T(V, v. sub SiairepBai. 

8iEirra,TO, v. sub SiarrtTaimt. 

SiEirto, f. tyai, to manage an affair, sway, order, arrange, to trKetov tto- 
Ke/xow II. I. 165; arpardv 2. 207; 'bcaara II. 706; aKnrravicp S'terr' 
dvipas drove them away, 24. 247 ; so in Pind., 8. 1roA.1i' O. 6. 157 ; and 
Hdt., 8. to\ Trpa.yiw.Ta, tov dyaiva 3. 53., 5. 22, etc.; but rare in good 
Att., as Aesch. Pers. 106, Eum. 931. II. in Med. to be ever en- 

gaged in, y6ots dub. 1. Eur. El. 146. 

Supapa. aros, to, a funnel or strainer, Plut. 2. 1088 E. 

SiEpdu, to strain through, Plut. 2. 692 C, in Pass. 

SiEpyd^oiiai, f. daopuxt : Dep. to work at, cultivate, yijv ; but used by 
Theophr. only in pf. with pass, sense; yfj Stapyaaptivr) C. P. 5. 13, 10, 
etc.: — to work out, Lat. elaborare, Isocr. 219 D : — Kaicd S. to work 
mischief, Polyb. 3. 73, 7. II. to destroy, Lat. conficere, Hdt. 

I. 213, etc.: pf. in pass, sense, StipyaOTo Td irpdy/iara, actum erat de 
rebus, Id. 7. 10, 3 ; so in aor., StepyaaBetr' dv Eur. Heracl. 174. 

SiEpyci), v. sub Stfipyaj. 

SiepeGiJco, to provoke greatly, Polyb. 9. 18, 9. 

Siep£0io-p.a, aros, to, vehement excitement, App. Civ. 5. 53. 

SiEpsiSu, f. aai, to prop up, Plut. 2. 529 C. II. Med. to lean 


380 

■upon, rivi Eur. Hec. 66 :— c. ace, axnpa- ^aKTrjpiq. 5. to lean one's body 
on .. , Ar. Eccl. 1 50. 2. 3. rtpus ri to set oneself firmly, struggle 

against.., Polyb. 22. 7,14, Plut. Philop. 17; nepi twos for a thing, 
Polyb. 5. 84, 3. 

SiepeiKco, aor. -rjpticov, to cleave, split, Euphor. 40. 

8ispe'o-o-co : fut. -(piacu : aor. --qpeoa, poet, -r/peffaa : to row about, 
Xepcri S. to swim, Od. 12. 444., 14. 351. 2. c. ace, 5. rds x*P as 

to swing them about, Eur. Tro. 1258. 

Sitpewdu, f. i)aai, to search through, examine closely, Plat. Soph. 241 B, 
etc. : often also in Med., Id. Phaed. 78 A, Rep. 368 C. 

StepewijTfOV, verb. Adj. one must trace out, Plat. Soph. 260 E. 

8iepewr|TT|s, ov, 6, a scout or vidette, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4., 6. 3, 2. 

Siepi£ti>, f. iaai, to strive with one another, Epigr. in A. Gell. 3. II : — 
Med. to contend with, rivi Plut. Cato Ma. 15. 

Siepp.Y)vevoTS, (cos, fj, on interpretation, Plat. Tim. 19 C. 

Sv€p(ii]V6VTT)S, ov, 6, an interpreter, v. 1. I Cor. 14. 28, Eccl. 

Siepp/nvevco, to interpret, expound, Lxx, Philo I. 226, N.T., etc.: — verb. 
Adj. -reov, Philo I. 481. 

SUpop.cu, Ep. 81.eCpop.cu, Med. to ask or question closely, ri /J.i ravra 
Sidpeai ; Od. 4. 492 ; fifj ravra Steipeo II. I. 550, etc. ; aor. inf., biepiff- 
8ai ip&jTr\<siv Plat. Phileb.42 E. 

AIEPO'2, d, 6v, said to be properly used of plants, juicy, fresh ; but 
Horn, has it only of men, Siepos fipords a living mortal, Od. 6. 201 (v. 1. 
fivepos, sorry, wretphed) ; 8iepw iroBi with quick and nimble foot, Lat. 
liquido pede, Od. 9. 43. II. after Horn, the notion of wet, 

liquid prevailed, vSari Siepov Pind. Fr. 74. 1 1 ; S. Kal jSapecd 77/ Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 23, 2 ; S. aifia Aesch. Eum, 263 ; to 8,, opp. to £rjp6v, Anaxag. 
6 ; of the air, opp. to Xaprnpos, Hipp. Aer. 290 ; of birds, which float 
through the air, Ar. Nub. 337, cf. acpovrjxqs ; 8. iiiXea of the nightin- 
gale's notes, Lat. liquidae voces, Id. Av. 213 ; S. niXtvdos, of the sea, Ap. 
Rh. I. 184; 5. Trd/ycuv of one drowned in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 316; 8. 
p.6pos death by drowning, Opp. H. 5. 345. Cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 2, 
8. (Akin to Siaivai.) 

8iepinjf<i>, = sq., Opp. H. 2. 261, Heliod. 6. I. 

Siepirco, to creep or pass through, irvp Soph. Ant. 265 ; 8td rivos Plut. 
2.516F. 

Sieppipuevcos, Adv. (Siappiirraj) in a scattered way, Lat. sparsim, 
Polyb. 3. 58, 3. 

Suppco-ya, v. sub Siapprjyvv/j.1. 

Siepo-is, ecus, r), a drawing through, Galen. Lex. p. 552; restored in 
Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9, for Staipiau. 

Si-e'pvGpos, ov, shot with red, like StdXevKOs, etc., Diosc. 3. II. 

SiepvKu, to keep off", Arat. 299 : to keep apart, hinder, dif/ifiaxiav Plut. 
Lye. 2. [0] 

Siepvco, v. sub Sitipvw. 

Siepxop.ai : fut. SieAevcro/jai (but SUipu is used in Att. as fut., and Sirjtiv 
as impf.) aor. 8trjX6ov : Dep. To go through or pass through, absol., 
avrucpv 8i Sirjkde PiXos 11. 23. 876, etc.: — c. gen., <p&ro .. 'iyx os P* a 
8ieAeiJcrecrc9cu . . Aiveiao 11. 20. 263, cf. 20. loo ; a<paywv SieXOwv lis 
Soph. Tr. 717 ; so S. Sid rrjs vtjoov Hdt. 6. 31 : — c. ace, 8. ttw'O aarv II. 
3. 198., 6. 392, and so Hdt., etc.; anavra Ar. Av. 182 ; rr)v iroXe/xiav 
Thuc. 5. 64 ; rpeis ara8jxovs Xen. An. 3. 3, 8 ; — absol. of evacuations of 
the bowels, Hipp. Epid. I. 966. 2. to pass through, complete, fiiov 

Plat. Rep. 365 B, etc.; 686v Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 22; waideiav lb. I. 5, 
I. 3. of reports, &a.£ts 8ifjX9' 'Axaiovs Soph. Aj. 999; and absol., 

Xdyos 5tfj\6t went abroad, spread, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. An. I. 4, 7. 4. 

of sensations, 't/xtpos 8. "RpanXrj Soph. Tr. 477, cf. 717, Phil. 743; ipe 
8irjX9i ri a thought shot through me, Eur. Supp. 288. 5. to pass 

through and reach, to arrive at, to fiiov riXos Pind. I. 4. 7 (3. 
23). 6. to go through in detail, tell all through, Xoyov Pind. N. 4. 

J1 7> X/"7°> 1 " 1 ' Aesch. Pr. 874; so in Thuc. I. 21, etc.; oXiya SkXOws 
after a short statement, Plat. Prot. 344 B ; also S. irepi twos Isocr. 54 A, 
191 C, Plat. Prot. 347 A; vnip tivo3 Polyb. I. 13, 10 ; 8. ti perd c/jpe- 
aiv h. Horn. Ven. 277; npbs avrov Isocr. 230 C. II. intr. of 

time, to come to a close, SieXdovros xpovov Hdt. I. 8, cf. 5. 41, Dem. 
670. 21, etc.; so ottovSZv 8ieA0ovcw Thuc. 4. 1 15 ; but SteXdaiv is 
Ppaxvv . . xpovov having waited, Eur. H. F. 957. Cf. 8ii£eipu. 

Swpw serving as fut., SieipTjKa as pf, of 8iayopivaj (cf. Siefnw) : — 
Sidprjicev 6 v6p.os the law has said expressly, Dem. 465. 20, cf. 644. 5 ; 
8i€ipT]fi€vov an express order, Id. 219. 23. 

Siepu-rdcu, to cross-question, two. Plat. Apol. 22 B, Gorg. 458 A, etc.; 
8. Tivd nU. Prot. 315 C. II. to ask constantly or continually, 

oi SicpajTwisTts vp.ds . . T l /3ouAccr0e ; Dem. 34. 22. 

8Uo-0ai, inf. of Sie/iai, or (more commonly) of 8'wjiai, Horn. 

8iscr0i(o, fut. eSo/Mat, to eat through, Tt Hdt. 3. 109; to consume, cor- 
rode, D 10 g. L. 5. 76, Plut. 2. 170 C : metaph., ipvxw Philo 2. 541. 

8ito-iaios, a, ov, (Sitais m) consisting of quarter-tones, Arist. Quint. 
P- 134- 

8U<ns, ecus, r), (Bitr/pi) a passi?ig through one, discharge, esp. of a 
hqmd, Hipp. 265. 4 :— a putting through, Arist. Gen. An. I. 15, 4: a let- 
ting through, opp. to aiXXrjfus, Plut. Artox. 3. n, « moistening, 


ctepeiKU) — Sie^u). 




soaking, Diosc. I. 25. III. in music, a quarter-lone ; — taken by 

Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 23, 5, for the least sub-division, the unit in musical 
tones, Diet, of Antiqq. 624. 

SiecrKep.p.evc>s, prudently, Xen. Oec. 7. 18. 

SiEcrp.iAevp.EVCds, Adv., v. sub SiaoptXtva). 

8iecrnucr|j.evc!>s, intermittedly, 8. irvtiv (al. Sieavap/j-evais) Hipp. Epid. 
938, 1082, of winds. 

8ueo-Trov8a<7p.tva>s, diligently, Dion. H. 1.6. 

SiecrcrCTOj, v. sub Siaatvai. 

StcCTTpapp-evcos, perversely, Lxx, Heliod. 2. 19. 

8i€crc|>aAp.<VGos. wrongly, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 3. 

8i€rr|pis, t'Sos, t), (SicttJs) a space of two years, Lxx. 

Burnpos, ov, = sq., Welcker Syll. Ep. 183. 21. 

8i-eTT)S, is, or Sterns, es, of or lasting two years, xpt> vos Hdt. 2. 2 ; 
OTTOvSai Dion. H. 8. 2 : — Steres, to, Lat. biennium, airo Bierovs Arist. H. 
A. 2. I ; iitl Sieres (not lirtSteres) Tjfiav to be two years past puberty, 
Isae. 72. 17., 80. 45, Aeschin. 70. 44, Lex ap. Dem. 1135. 4> etc -> c ^ 
Clinton F. H. 2. 350 n. II. two years old, Hesych. 

8i6TT|crios, ov, lasting through the year, Lat. perennis, Qvaiai Thuc. 2. 
38. Adv. -loss, A. B. 35. 

8ie-rCa, y, = 8uTTjpis, Act. Ap. 24. 27., 28. 30. 

8i€Ti£co, f. iaa>, (eTos) to live the year through, i. e. to live more than a 
year, of wasps, Arist. H. A. 9.41, 2; of plants, like Lat. perennare, ov 
SieTt^eiv, aXX' i-niruov ttvat Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 

8ieTp.ci'Y€v, 8ieTp.ayov, v. sub StaT/xriyw. 

8ieuep-yeTeo), to be a firm friend to, Tiva Schol. Aesch. Pers. 856. 

8iev6cTeca, strengthd. for fvOfrico, Joseph. Genes. 42 A. 

SieuGei-ncns, ems, ij, good order, Eust. 26. 27. 

81ev18tip.eop.a1, strengthd. for ev9vp.io/xai, Eccl. 

SievGuvTTip, ijpos, 6, a pilot, governor, Manetho 4. 106. 

8tev0i)vco, f. ijvai, to set right, amend, Luc. Prom. 19, Manetho 4. 90. 

SieVKpiveco, to separate accurately arrange carefully, Xen. Oec. 8. 6, in 
Pass. II. to examine thoroughly, analyse, explain, Polyb. 2. 56, 

4, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 70: but in earlier writers this sense only in 
Med., as Plat. Parm. 135 B, Dem. 818. 13 : — to judge rightly, Polyb. 3. 
22, 3, etc. 

8ieuKpCvT)cris, ecus, 77, separation, discussion, A. B. 390. 

8ieu\a(3eop.ai, aor. --qvXa^TiOrjV Plat. Legg. 843 E : Dep. To take 
good heed of, beware of, be on one's guard against, c. ace, Plat. Phaed. 
81 E, Legg. 797 A; e gen., lb. 843 E; S. pf) with Subj., lb. 789 E; 
but 8. p.r) TTaBtiv Ep. Plat. 351 C. 2. to reverence, Tiva ws naripa 

lb. 879 C. 

8ievXapT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must take heed of, ravra Plat. Rep. 
536 A. 

8ievXijToa>, = SiaXvaj, to pay off a debt, Joseph. A. J. 16. 9, 3, ace to 
Mss. ; cf. evXvroou. The Subst. 8ieuX\rrcocris, t), in Gloss. 

Sieuvtiio, f. aaoi, to lay asleep, rbv (Siorov Eur. Hipp. 1377* 

BieuTrpd-yectJ, to continue fortunate, Joseph. A. J. 6. 10, 2. 

SL-evpimJco, to be constantly changing, like the tide of the Euripus, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 22 ; but rejected by Dind. 

Sievpiivco, to widen, Hipp. 510. 8, Arist. de Anima 2. 9, 13. 

Sievo-Toxeu, strengthd. for fvaroxiw, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 74. 

Stevo-xiip-ovea), to preserve decorum, Plut. Ages. 29. 

8ievTe\CJci>, to hold very cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 49. 

SieuTOveu, to retain strength, hold out, Theophr. Fr. I. 7, Polyb. 4. 43, 8. 

SievrCx^u, to continue prosperous, rfj oiaiq. Dem. 1040. 5 ; nepi ri 
Theopomp. Hist. 126; absol., Menand. Incert. 2. 3, etc. 

8ie<|>6dpaTO, v. sub 8ia(p6tipai, Hdt. 8. 90. 

8C-ec|>0os, ov, well-boiled: boiled, opp. to oirrSs, Hipp. 526. II, etc.; 
aicpoKouXia Pherecr. MeraAX. 1. 14, Teleclid. Incert. 13. 

Siexeia, 77, breach of continuity, Arist. Quint. 

St-ex^s, is, separate, opp. to avvexv s < Plut. 2. 1 15 F. 

8iex©f>cHvco, strengthd. for ixdpaivai, Sext. Emp. M. I. 49. 

8iex6peiJOJ, strengthd. for exctyeiiaj, rivi Dion. H. 4. 70. 

8iex<>>, f- 8ii£ai. 1. trans, to divide, keep apart, Lat. distinere, o 

Trora/MOs 8. ra pieBpa Hdt. 9.51; 8. rr)v (paXayya to go through the 
gaps left in it, Arr. An. I. I ; 8. roiis jjiaxoptivovs Plut. Caes. 20 : — 8. rds 
Xefpas to spread them out, Plut. Ant. 20 ; esp. for the purpose of part- 
ing combatants, Polyb. 4. 52 ; rds x e 'P as ev \iiaw 8. Plut. Cim. 
19. 2. to keep off, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 18. '3. to hold fast, 

uivrovs Paus. 10. 25, 2. II. intr. to go through, hold its way, 

dvriKpv Se Steele [6«tt(SsJ II. 5. 100., II. 253; so 81' ui/xov 8' ofipi/xov 
iyX 03 iax (v J 3- 5 20 J &i& rivos 8. Arist. H. A. I. 17, etc.: — to stretch 
across to, reach, is .. Hdt. 4. 42., 7- 122. 2. to stand apart, be 

separated, distant, Theogn. 970, Xen. An. 3. 4, 20, etc.; hence, 8. 7toAv 
d7r' dXXTjXaiv Thuc. 2. 81 ; dXXTjXajv Xen. An. 1. 10, 4 ; Siixovrfs tfeoav 
they marched with spaces between titan and man, Thuc. 3. 22 ; 6 'EAAtjct- 
tsovtos oraSiovs ws TrevrrjKovra Sie^ei is about 50 stades wide, Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 21, cf. Thuc. 8. 95. 3. of Time, 7raiSos 8e (iXdoras, oi Bii- 

o~X ov 'tipipa 1 Tpefs as to the birth, not three days intervened, Soph. 
0, T. 717;— others, not three days parted the birth [from what fo)- 


Sie^evtr/nevws — Surj/mi. 


lowed]. 4. of the earth, to open, attoptlp Philostr. 669. 5. 

like Siaipiptu, to excel, r6Xpir) App. Pun. 132. 
SLc^evcrixevus, Adv. part. pf. pass, falsely, Strabo 47, M. Ant. 2. 17. 
SUijsco, f. txp-qaco, to boil through, burn, 8. dvOpinrovs, of the effect of 
the western sun, in Hipp. Aer. 283. 

AI'ZHMAI, Sifyat Od. 11. 100: impf. iSt^rjprjv Hdt. 3. 41 : aor. 
ISt^qadprjv Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 1118 C : Dep. The word is Ep. and Ion., 
used once in Trag., Aesch. Supp. 821 ; and is one of the few Verbs in 
-pi which retain 77 in the pass, inflexions. (Cf. Si(ai, Stcpdai). To 

seek out, look for among many, Horn., Hes. Op. 426, and Hdt. ; <pdppa- 
kov 8. Od. I. 261, cf. Hdt. I. 94, etc.; aXXovs 8. to seek other friends, 
Od. 16. 239 ; tKaaros ptvdoOoj iiSvotatv Sttftptvos let each rival woo 
with wedding-gifts, 16. 391., 21. 161 ; vbarov Si^rjat.. ; II. 100; voa- 
tov tTaipotOtv St^-qpivos 7)8' iptol avTip devising means for a return, 23. 
253. II. to seek out, seek the meaning of, to pavrfjiov Hdt. 7. 

142 : 8. et .. to ask or inquire whether. . , Id. 4. 151 ; 8. iir § av.. , 
Id. 3. 41. III. c. inf. to seek, desire to do, Id. 2. 147, 

Aesch. I.e., and late Ep. ; c. ace. et inf. to demand, require that.., 
Id. 7. 103. 

6ii|T||i<ov, ov, gen. ovos, seeking out, Nonn. Jo. 8. 21. 

Sirens, ecus, 7), inquiry, Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

Si^tjyta, 7), a double yoke of draught-cattle, Geop. 2. 23, 14. 

Si-Jvfos, ov, = sq. 

8i£v£, QtJfos, 6, 77, double-yoked, inirot II. 5. 195., 10. 473 : double, 8. 
jjneipos Anth. P. 4. 3, 86 ; 8i£vyt Ttvp't Nonn. D. 22. 352. 

AI'ZH, Ep. impf. St^ov II. : — to be in doubt, at a loss, St£e yap 776 
IxAxoito.., 77 Xaovs 6po/cXr)0ete II. 16. 7 J 3; S«fo» 77 ae 6ebv pMVTev- 
aopuat Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 65 : — the Med. 8i£optat often appears for oify/xai, 
as in Hes. Op. 601, in old Edd. of Hdt., etc. ; but Dind. corrects all these 
places, and only allows Si^opat metri grat. in late Poets, as Theocr. 25. 
37, Bion 11. 2, Q. Sm. 10. 447, Anth. Plan. 4. 146, Coluth. 80, etc. 
(Prob. akin to Si-, Sis, Svo.) 

8i£uos, ov, ({iwt}) amphibious, <ptbp Sifaos, i. e. Sisyphus, who returned 
from Hades, Anth. P. 15. 26; cf. Theogn. 702 sqq. 

8iT)"yeop.ai, Dep. to set out in detail, describe, narrate, c. ace, Ar. Av. 
198, Antipho 113. 2, Thuc. 6. 54, etc.; also irepl Tavrrjs direiv /rat 8177- 
-/rjaaadai Dem. 539. 20. 

Snfrynna, otos, to, a tale, Xiyttv Phoenicid. Incert. 1. 15 ; 8. dvwcpeXis 
Polyb. I. 14, 6; 8. yiyova, as in Horace fabula fies, cited from Charito. 

8ii)YT)^aTiK6s, 77, 6v, descriptive, narrative, S. voirjots, pxp-nats Arist. 
Poet. 23. 1., 24. 9. Adv. -kSis, Diog. L. 9. 103. 

8iT]yr)(idTiov, to. Dim. of Strjyrjpa, Strabo 65 1. 

8iT)Yi)cris, ««s, 77, narration, Plat. Rep. 392 D sq., Phaedr. 246 A, etc. : 
in a speech, the statement of the case, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, I. 

8it]YK]ttis, ov, 6, a narrator, Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 

8u]"YT)tik6s, 77, ov, inclined to tell stories, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2. 

8iT)«'pios, a, ov, also os, ov, through the air, 8. iroTtovTai Ap. Rh. 2. 227, 
etc. : — in Prose, 8ui.tpi.os, ov, Luc. Salt. 42, etc. ; Staipta Xiyetv, like 
p.(Teojpa X., Id. Icarom. I. 

8u]8«o, to strain through, filter, sift, Lat. percolare, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
Plat. Soph. 226 B, Tim. 45 C. 2. to wash out, cleanse, o'ivcp, 6vpurj- 

paat Hdt. 2. 86. II. intr., of the liquid, to filter through, per- 

colate, Id. 2. 93. 

8it|0t|o-is, (cus, 77, a straining, filtering, etc., Theophr. C. P. 6. 1, I. 

8it)8t]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must strain, Diosc. 2. 89. 

SujKovcu, Sitjkovos, Ion. for State-, Hdt. 

SnjKocrioi, at, a. Ion. for Staicuctot, two hundred, II. 

oi-nKpifSojixf' vcus, Adv. (8taicpi(36a>) exactly, carefully, v. 1. Plat. Legg. 965 
A, Arist. Rhet. Al. 1. I. 

SiT|Kb>, f. £a>, to go through, extend from one place 10 another, ix . . (Is 
or int. . , Hdt. 2. 106., 6. 31 ; /texP'-- > 4- I ^5- H- c. ace. to 

pervade, fill, iroXiv Stij/m otovos, (ia£is Aesch. Theb. 900, Ag. 476 ; to 
obv ovopa 8. iravras, volitat per ora. Soph. O. C. 306 ; 8. Sta itavTwv 
Arist. Mund. 5. 6. 2. to pass over, piaov iropov Aesch. Pers. 

5°5; 

8it|\&o-«, v. sub St(Xavva). 

SitjXtow, to scorch by the sun's heat, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12. 

8tT|Xt(jW|S, is, (&Xti(paj) smeared all over, Soph. FY. 148. 

5i.T)\Xa.Y|X€vu>s, Adv. pf. pass, differently, Strabo 582. 

SiijXoco, to drive a nail through, nail fast, Lxx. 

Si-riXCo-us, (cos, 77, a passage, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 5 73. 

5i.T]|j.ep€iiw, to stay through the day, pass the day, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; ev rtvi in a thing, lb. 86. 

8iT)|xcp6o>, to tame thoroughly, cultivate, 7771/ Theophr. C.P. 3. 20, 6. 

8iT|VfKT|S, is, (ijveicTjs, SiTjvey/ca, v. Curt. 424), continuous, unbroken, 
Lat. continuus, perpetuus, arpaittToi t( Strjv(ici(s Od. 13. 195 ; vwTotot . 
SirjViKitaai with slices cut the -whole length of the chine, II. 7- 3 21 ' 
fiifyatv .. 8. II. 12. 134, cf. 297 ; €i wXica St-qvticla TrpoTaptoifirjv Od. 18. 
375 ; so 8. alufiara Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, cf. Anaxandr. AiffXP- I > 
opos 8. Strabo 137 : — so of Time, Ap. Rh. 2. 391 ; 8. vvkt'l Luc. V. H. I. 
19 ; (Is rb 8. App. Civ. 1. 4 — The Adv. Str^vtKim occurs in Od., always 


381 

in phrase 8. dyopevetv, to tell from beginning to end, Lat. uno tenore, 
e.g. 7. 241., 12. 56; but in 4. 836, clearly, distinctly; so 8. KaTaAtgai 
Hes. Th. 627; Aeol. Siave/cuis without ceasing, Corinna Fr. 9; Att. 8177- 
vacuis, Aesch. Ag. 319 ; so Strjveicis Ap. Rh. 3. 291, Call. Fr. 158. — But 
the Aeol. and Dor. form StaveKrjs is used also in Att., as Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 301 B, E, v. Bekk. Comm. Crit. in Plat. I. p. 469, Meineke Anax- 
andr. 1. c. ; yet we have voptoi SnjveiceTs perpetual laws in Plat. Legg. 
839 A. 
Si-T|ve(jios, ov, blown through, wind-swept, narpa Soph. Tr. 327. 
Sifjije, v. sub Staiaaw : but 8itj£s, v. sub Sfq/cw. 
8iT|TT€ip<5io, to make dry land of, 6a\aoaav Anth. P. 9. 708. 
Si/fipco-a, v. sub Sttpkoaai. 

8n)pecj>T|S, is, (lpi<pai) all covered, Q^ Sm. 6. 325. 
8i/[|pT)p.tva>s, Adv. (Statpioj) separately, Heliod. 10. 23. 
8iT]pT|S, ts, double, Stfjpes virepipov an upper story, upper chamber, Plat. 
Com. II01777. 4 ; so pttKdOpcov Stijpes eax aT0 " ( sc> VTtpipov) Eur. Phoen. 
90, cf. Plut. 2. 77 E. II. 77 Si-riprjs (sc. vavs) a bireme or ship 

with two banks of oars, Poll. I. 82. (Cf. Tptrjptjs.) 
8nf)t)Kpivr|p.tvcos, Adv. of Stevicptviai, Diod. I. 93. 
Si/rix^, to transmit the sound of, ti Plut. Timol. 21 : absol. to resound, 
Id. 2. 901 F. 
8it|XT|, 77, a conductor of sound, Philopon. ap. Suid. 
8it|xt)s, is, conducting sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 

Si-0A\ao-cros, Att. -ttos, ov, divided into two seas, Strabo 124, Dion. 
P. 156. * II. between two seas, Lat. bimaris, Act. Ap. 27. 41. 

8C-9t)Ktos, ov, two-edged, g'tcpos Aesch. Pr. 863. 

8i-0povos, ov, two-throned, 8. Ttfi-q, uparos S. 'EWctSos the two-throned 
royalty of Hellas, i. e. the brother-kings, Aesch. Ag. 43, 109. 
SiOpoos, ov, of sound, redoubled, Nonn. D. 47. 26. 
8i-0vp.os, ov, at variance, Lat. discors, Lxx. 
Si0upap.pea>, to sing a dithyramb, Ath. 628 A. 

8l6vpap.piKos, 77, ov, dithyrambic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 29 : ra 8. dithy- 
rambic poems, Arist. Poet. I. 13. Adv. -kuis, cited from Dem. Phal. 
Ai6vpa|iPo-'yevT]S, o, cf. StBvpaptPos II. 

8t0vpap.|jo-Yp(i<(>os, 6, a writer of dithyrambs, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 839. [a</j] 
8lOvpappo-8l5ao-KdAos. 6, the dithyrambic poet who taught his own 
chorus, Ar. Pax 828 ; v. StSctOKoi 11. 

8tGi/pap.po-troiT|TiKT| (sc. Tixyrj), 77, the art of writing dithyrambic 
poetry, Arist. Poet. I. 2. 
8i0upa|j.p , o-Troi6s, o, a dithyrambic poet, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, etc. 
8i0vpappos [C], 0, metapl. ace. sing. StBipapjia Pind. Fr. 56 : — the 
dithyramb, first in Archil. 72, Epich. 90 Ahr., Hdt. I. 23, and Pind.: a 
kind of poetry, cultivated by the Doric lyric writers, and afterwards at 
Athens, of a lofty, but often inflated, style, v. Ar. Av. 1 388. Its proper 
subject was the birth of Bacchus, Plat. Legg. 700 B, Suid. ; but after- 
wards it took a wider range. — It was always set in the Phrygian mode, 
and therefore accompanied by flutes, Pind. Fr. 45. 17, Ar. Nub. 3 1 3, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 9. It was at first antistrophic, but commonly niono- 
strophic. Hdt., 1. c., calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the inventor of it. — 
Metaph. any bombastic language, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C. II. a 

name of Bacchus, who was-said to have given the name to the strain 
from his own double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526 (but the I makes this very 
dub., Pors. Or. 5) ; hence Ai0vpap.poy6VTis \t], Anth. P. 9. 524. (Pind. 
is said to have written it XvBipap^os (Fr. 55), — as if from \v6i 
pctptpta, the cry of Bacchus when sewn up in his father's thigh. The 
origin of the word is in fact unknown, Miiller Literat. of Greece I. 

P- I33-) 

8l0Opop.(3o-x(«)Va, fj, funnel of dithyrambs ! MoCcra Anth. P. 13. 21. 

8i0iipap.pa>ST|S, (s, dithyrambic, high-flown, Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

8i-0vpos, ov, with two doors, Plut. Num. 20 : — bivalve, of shell-fish, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 3, etc. :— 0/ two leaves, ypappaTelSiov Menand. Mtooy. 
7 ; cf. tro\v6vpos : — of seeds which spilt in germinating, also Sip.€prjs, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 2. II. to, 8. in Polyb. 27. 1, 6, seems to 

be a seat of honour, Livy's tribunal, Schweigh. ad 1. 

8i-0upcrov, t6, a double thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 1 72. 

Ait [ww], dat. of Zeus, Horn. : contr. At [-], Pind. O. 13. 149, etc. 

81-iap.pos, 6, a syzygy of two iambic feet, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

BiiSetv, v. sub Skioov. 

Si'iSpos, ov, (JSpcus) perspiring, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

Si'iSpoco, to perspire, Galen. 

SitT)|u, to drive, thrust through, Sta. S' rjice ctSrjpov Od. 21. 328., 24. 
177; 8. £i<pos Xatptuiv Eur. Phoen. 1092; also c. dupl. ace, OTipva 
X6yx>]V 8. lb. 1398. 2. to let people go through a country, give 

them a passage through, Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, etc. ; StivTCS aiirovs iiri Ttva 
Dem. 299. 11, cf. 276. 9 : — c. gen., Siiivat ti OTopaTOS to give utterance 
to, Soph. O. C. 963 : — Ep. pf. pass. Staupivos, passing through, Ap. Rh. 
2. 372. II. to send apart, to dismiss, disband, oTpctT(vpa Xen. 

Hell. 2. 4, 39, etc.; tovs oSvvtos 8. to unclose them, Diod. Excerpt. 2. 
558. 2. to dissolve, melt, Sotad. 'EyitXd. I. 27, in aor. part. 

Stds; and so Med., Stipevos ofci having diluted it with vinegar, Ar. P(. 
dp 720, cf. Hipp. Acut. 387; v. Lob. Phryn. 27. 


382 

SiiOvvrfjp, fjpos, o, = Biev6vvrf)p, Manetho4. 40. 

8u6vvo), to direct by steering, tvir\otrjv Anth. P. 9. 107 ; tov irXovv 
Themist. 50 B. 

8iiK|id£G>, to moisten, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, 3. 

8uk|xos, ov, in Or. Sib. 5.32, should prob. be BiiaBpios, divided by the 
Isthmus. 

8il'KV60|iai, fut. t£o/iai, aor. UdyL-nv : Dep. : — to go through, penetrate, 
Si' wtoiv irorl rdv \pvx&v Tim. Locr. IOI A, cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 20,4; 
Micro 77 66£a p-expi kaoi\eais Plut. Dem. 20 ; also c. ace, Si'ikco ireipaT 
dedXaiv Ap. Rh. 2. 41 1 : — to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 7. 79. 2. 

in speaking, to go through, tell of, like Siepxofiai, irdvra 8. II. 9. 61., 19. 
186. 

AUos, ov, of Zeus, Plat. Phaedr. 252 E, Plut. 2. 421 E. 

AUirtTi]S, es, (*ireTW, ttivtco) fallen from Zeus, i. e. from heaven, in 
Horn, always epith. of streams, fed or swollen by rain, as II. 16. 174, Od. 
4. 477, Hes. Fr. 25; so 8. vBara Plut. Mar. 21 : — generally = BioireT-qs, 
hence, dr)pA., = Sios, lepos, divine, holy, pure, Eur. Bacch. 1268, cf. Rhes. 
43. — In Hipp. 599. 51 it seems to mean continual, as if from Sid, v. 
Foes. Oecon. II. StTirerets olaivoi, in h. Horn. Ven.4, are prob. 

hovering in air : cf. depoireTr/s. 

AuiroXeia, Au-rroXia, AuiroXuoSijs, v. sub AliroA-. 

8uiriracria, 77, a riding through, Suid., E. M. 

Siiiriritio), to ride through, Diod. 19. 33 ; Sid twos Dio C. 59. 17. 

SitirraiJuu, late pres., = BiaireTOimi, Hdn. 2. 8, 12, Luc. Amor. 6. 

8i'icr0|Ji.CJo), f. ioai, (iaO/iSs) to draw ships across the Isttmus, Polyb. 4. 
19, 7. Cf. oieipvco and Sio\*os. 

8uo-T<ivci>, = ZitaTqfu, Diod. 19. 46. 

Siioreov, verb. Adj. of Si'oiSa, one must learn, Eur. Hipp. 491. 

Siio"n]|u, f. SiaoTTjffo}, to set in different places, to place separately, toiis 
\6xovs Thuc. 4. 74: to separate, divide, kot e'iB-n Plat. Phil. 23 D ; Bi- 
tOTnaev [aiTOvs] els iroWd ptepr] Dem. 245. 23 ; S. ti tivos or ti dir6 
twos Plut. Anton. 84, etc. 2. to separate one from another, set one 

at variance with another, rivd tivos Ar. Vesp. 41, Thuc. 6. 77 : — c. ace. 
to create schism in, tt)v 'EWaBa Hdt. 9. 2. II. more often in 

Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act.: — to stand apart, to be divided, II., 
mostly in aor. 2, as 24. 718 ; once in impf. med., 6a\aaaa BitaraTO the 
sea made way, opened, 13. 29 ; 777s fiadpov Siaorav yawned, Soph. O. C. 
1662; to. SieareSiTa chasms, Hdt. 7. 129. 2. of persons, to stand 

apart, take sides, Thuc. I. 18: — BieOTnoav is £vp.p.axiav iKarepcuv 
sided with one or the other party, lb. 15; cf. 4. 61, Dem. 132. 12., 
231. 5. 3. to differ, he at variance, BiaoTTjTr/v tpioavre II. I. 6; 

epi(,eiv Kal Bieardvai Dem. 26. 20 : — simply to differ, be different, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 3, 19; irpbs aWrjXa Arist. Pol. I. 5, 8: — ovpa SieoTTjKOTa 
varying in shade, turbid, Hipp. Aph. 1259. 4. also to part after 

fighting, Hdt. I. 76., 8. 16, 18 : hence to be reconciled, Isocr. 89E. 5 

to stand at certain distances or intervals, as trees in a row, post-stations 
etc., Hdt. 3. 72., 8. 98 ; of soldiers, S. koto. BiaKoaiovs Thuc. 4 
32. III. the Med. is sometimes used trans, to separate, Plat. Tim 

63 C ; but this chiefly in aor. 1, as Plat. Rep. 360 E, etc., Theocr. 16. 97 

8u<rrop«i), to relate, Paul. Sil. 74. 77, Joseph. Genes. 26 A. 

Siicrxdvco, poet, for Siex^, to come through, Ap. Rh. 4. 1696. 

8iurxvatvco, to make very lean, Hipp. 420. II. 

Suaxtppieiio, to wish or mean to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780. 

8ii<rxvpi£op.ai, Dep. to lean upon, rely on, tS> Xoycp Antipho 133. 20, 
cf. Aeschin. 25. 9. II. to affirm confidently, ti Plat. Phaed. 63 C ; 

c. ace. et inf., lb. 114D; 6. us. . , Id. Theaet. 154A; on .., Dem. 447. 

25 ; 5. irepi tivos Andoc. 20. 14, Lys. 138. 3 ; rl virip tivos Plat. Meno 

86 B ; irepi tivos, as .. , Ep. Plat. 317 C : — absol., Id. Theaet. 158 D. 
SiCcrxtipiCTTeov, verb. Adj. one must affirm, Strabo 283. 
Sutcov, verb. Adj. of Siei/xi, one must go through, Plat. Rep. 545 A. 
Sutikos, ov, (Sieip.1) penetrable, Arist. Probl. II. 58, 4. 
8ux V€ uo), to track out, Polyb. 4. 68, 3, Opp. H. 3. 37. 
8iixv«o, = Suxvevai, Galeomyom. 34. 
SiKdJco: fut. Siicaoaj II. 23. 579, Ar. Eq. 1089, Vesp. 689, 801, Plat., 

etc.; Ion. Siicu Hdt. 1.97, but never so in Art.: — aor. eSi/caoa, Ep. 

BUaaa, Siicaooa Od. 11. 546, II. 23. 574: perf. Se8i/ra*a Ath. 517 B. — 

Med. (v. infr. n), fut. -doopai Dem. 977. 17., 989. 13 : aor. eSiKaod^r/v 

Lys. 120. 27, Dem. 989. 20, etc.: plqpf. eBiB'iKaOTO (v. infr. 11). — Pass., 

fut. -aa6rjaop.ai Dion. H. 5. 61, BeBiKaaopiai Luc. Bis Ace. 14 : aor. 

iBiKaoe-nv Thuc. I. 28, Plat. : perf. BeS'iKaopiai Lys. 163. 15 : (81*77). To 

judge, as was done in early times by the king himself, II. 23. 579 ; or 

by the assembled chiefs, lb. 575 ; or by the yepovTes in turn, 18. 506. 

Construct.: 1. c. ace. rei, to decide, determine a point at issue, S. 

to irpaypa Aesch. Eum. 471 ; S. hiKnv Hes. Op. 39, etc.: 8. SSikov to 

give an unjust judgment, Hdt. 5. 25 ; 8. 'epntoptKas B'mas Dem. 939. 24:— 

more rarely, ypa<p?jv 8. Lycurg. 148. 3 o ; eiiOvvas Dem. 382. 3 : but, b. 

c. ace. cogn., 8i«as S., to adjudge a penalty, Hdt. 6. 139 : S. <pvyf)v tivi to 

decree it as his punishment, Aesch. Ag. 1412 ; 8. cpovov punpos to ordain 

her slaughter, Eur. Or. 164 : rarely c. gen., 8. toS eyK\-r)piaTOS [sc. 81*771/] 

Xen. Cyr ; I. 2, 7 ; so in Pass., 8i*cu 8i*a<r0«crai Plat. Crito 50 B, cf. Lys. 

148.21: buoTtpaiv av SiKaaOfi elvai tt)v airoitciav it may be decided. . ,Thuc. 


Su'Ovvrqp — SiKatos. 


I. 28. 2. c. dat. pers. to decide between persons, judge their cause, 

Tpcaai Ti Kal AavaoToi SiKafeVaicus eirieiKes II. 8.431 ; es pieaov dpupo- 
Tepoiai BiKdaaare II. 23. 574, cf. Hdt. 1. 97 : to adjudge a penalty to 
one, pass sentence on him, eKaoTcu koto, to /liyaBos tov dSi/cr/piaTos 
Hdt. 2. 137 : and in Pass, to be judged or accused, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 7 ; 
aioxpds SiVas 8. to have actions brought against one, Lys. 163. 15. 3. 
absol. to be judge, give judgment, II. 18. 506., 23. 579, Hdt. I. 14, 
Antipho 140. 6, etc. : 8. us .. , of an oracle, Hdt. 1. 84: — to form a 
judgment, II. 1. 542 : — to sit as judges or jurymen (v. 81*0.0^775), Dem. 
538. 25 ; 8. Kal CKK\.Tj0ta£eiv Lys. 175. 15 ; v. sub evBeiKvvpii. II. 

Med. of the culprit, to plead one's own case, plead before judges, Od. II. 
545., 12. 440 : to have one's case tried, Hdt. I. 96 ; S'iktjv 0tKa£eo6ai tivi 
to go to law with one, bring an action against him, Lys. 120. 27, Dem. 
1280. 23 ; simply, SiKa&aOai tivi Plat. Euthyphro 4E ; irpos Tiva Thuc. 
3. 44 ; properly of a private suit, as opp. to a public prosecution, Dem. 
523. 3: — the matter of accusation in gen., SiKa^eadai tivi KaKtjyoptas 
Lys. 117. 16; kXotttjs Dem. 601. 23, etc.; iSeoiKaOTO av /j.oi ttjs kyyvqs 
Id. 901. II ; also Tivi irepi tivos lb. 5 : — rarely in Act., <p6vov SiKafav 
defending it, Eur. Or. 580. 2. absol. to go to law, Thuc. I. 

77. 3. to SiK&^ecdat forensic speaking, Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 10; cf. 

Antipho 117. 34. 

SiKdia, 77, poet, for Bint], like 'SeXrjvair} for 'S.eX-qvq, E. M. 24.48. 

Sixai-dSiKOS, 6, one neither just nor unjust, Philo. 2. 346. 

SiKCLievv, Ion. for SiKaiovv, v. sub Si«aioai, Hdt. 

SiKaioSoiTia, 7/, jurisdiction, Polyb. 20. 6, 2, etc. : — legal discussion or 
settlement of a question, Id. 4. 16, 4. II. an international com- 

pact for trying in his own country any one accused by foreigners, = r) 
diro avp.@6\a>v Koivcuvia (v. avnlio\ov 11), Id. 24. I, 2, cf. 32. 17, 4. 

SiKdioSoTcu, to administer justice, Strabo 501, 808, etc. 

8ikcho-86tt]S, ov, 6, a judge, Strabo 797 : — Adj. -8otik6s, f), 6v, Byz. 

8iKaio-Kpt.o~ia, 77, righteous judgment, Ep. Rom. 2. 5. 

SiKaio-KpiTT]S, ov, 6, = 8'iKaios KpiTijs, Lxx, Or. Sib. 3. 704. 

SiKato-Xcycofxat, fut. -Tjoopiai Polyb. 4. 3, 12: aor. fSiKatoA.0777- 
odixrjv Luc. Prom. 4, — pass. —f)6rjv Polyb. 31. 20,8: Dep. to plead 
one's cause before the judge, come to issue with a person, absol., Aeschin. 
31. 2 ; 7Tepi tivos Lys. Fr. 18 ; 7rpds Tiva Hyperid. Euxen. 32, Polyb. 
etc. — The Act. 01 SiaaioXo-yoSi/Tes, advocates, Luc. Tim. 11, cf. Apol. 12. 

SiKaio-Xoyia, 77, a plea in defence, Demad. 179. 19, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
19.4. » 

BoKCHO-Xo-yiKos, 77, ov, of or for pleading, judicial, Schol. Soph. O. C. 
237 : — Adv. -Kws, Comp. -K&nepov, lb. 

SiKcu.ovop.ECd, -vopia, = SiKatoSoTeai, -Bocia, Philo 1. 1 26., 2.365, cf. 
Keil Inscrr. iv. b. 21. 

8iKaio-v6p.os, ov, = BiKaioBoTTjs, Dio C. 78. 22. 

SiKaio-iroXis, ecus, 0, 77, strict in public faith, Pind. P. 8. 31. 

Sucaio-TTpa'Yeco, to act honestly, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 3, Eth. N. 5. 9, 1, 
etc. 

StKaiOTTpd-yiriua. aros, to, a just or honest act, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 7. 

SiKaioirpa-yCa, r),just dealing, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 17. 

8iKaco-Trpa-ypocriJVT], 77, = foreg., Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9. 14. 

SCkcuos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Heracl. 901, I. T. 1202, Diod. 5. 72 : 
(B'lKrj) : — in Horn, and early writers, I. of persons, observant of 

custom or rule, esp. of social rule, well-ordered, Lat. humanus, opp. to 
wild, unmannered tribes, like the Cyclopes, Od. 8. 575 ; so Cheiron is 
called BiKaiSTaTos Kevravpwv, as opp. to his rude brethren, II. II. 832 ; 
cf. 13. 6, Od.9. 175 (ubi v. Nitzsch), 13. 201, Theogn. 314, 795 ; 81*0:177 
£077 a regular, acknowledged way of living, Hdt. 2. 177 ; so SiKaicos 
jxvda6ai to woo in due form, decently, Od. 14. 90. 2. (81*77 n ) 00 ~ 

servant of the rules of right, righteous, in all duties both to gods and men, 
righteous and just, often in Horn.; later this was 8. Kal 0010s, v. 
Plat. Gorg. 507 B : — Solon uses it of the sea, as if a person, fair, calm, 
Fr. 18. 4. II. of actions etc., in accordance with right, righteous, 

Horn., etc.; e7rt prjdevTi BiKaiqi a thing rightly said, Od. 18.413. 

B. for the later usage, of things, we may adopt Aristotle's division, 
Eth. N. 5. 2 (where however he derives it from Si'^a): I. like 

i'ffos, equal, even, proportional ; hence app.a 81*0107/ an even going 
chariot, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26; 8atai6TaTai dvTippoirai Hipp. Art. 783 ; 
BiKaioTara jj.ox^veiv lb. : — fair, impartial, (idoavos Antipho 1 1 2. 
23. II. legally exact, precise, rigid, tcu SiKcuoTaTo; twv Aoycw 

to speak quite exactly, Hdt. 7. 108, cf. Thuc. 3. 44 ; irdvra SiKaicos rj/uv 
TeTf)pTjTai Dem. 515. 13; SiKaiccs e£eTa£eiv Id. 564. 16: — of numbers, 
at eKardv bpyvial BiKaiai Hdt. 2. 149. III. right, lawful, just ; 

esp. to B'lKaiov, right, opp. to to" dSiKov, Hdt. 1.96, etc.; rd BiKaia 
KaSiKa Ar. Nub. 99, cf. Andoc. 17. 38 ; Td icra *at BiKaia (v. sub to'os 1. 
2) ; Tovjibv 8. my own right, Eur. I. A. 810 ; eXOeiv eirl tovto to Bikoiov, 
to bring the case to this issue, Antipho 144. 14; rd 8. iroietv tivi to do 
what is just and right, by a man, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 3 0, etc.; rd 8. ex iiV < 
\ajj.j3dveiv to receive the same, Id. An. 7. 7, 14 and 17 : — rd 8. TrpdT- 
TtoQai Tiva to give a man his deserts, punish him, Aesch. Ag. 812 : — 
Ik tov SiKaiov, = BiKaicus, Ar. Av. 1435, Thuc. 2. 89; nerd tov 8. Lys. 
191. 33 : — to BiKaiov is also a right, a due or lawful claim, Thuc. 3. 54, 


Sixat ocrvv*] — Al'KH . 


Dem. 572. 14, etc. ; tcL irpbs aXX^Xovs Siuaia mutual obligations or con- 
tracts, Polyb. 3. 21, 10 ; eitl rial SiKaiois on certain fixed terms, Dion. 
H. 3. 51. IV. like Lat. Justus, all that is as it should be, Jit, 

Koffftos ov oiicaios tpepeiv Aesch. Eum. 55 ; axfjpa. ouiparos Hipp. Art. 
832 ; 5. irpbs iraaav opiXiav adapted to . . , Id. 19. 22 ; hntw 8. ■noieioQai 
Tivt to make a horse fit for another's use, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7. 
4 ; but tiT7ros 8. tt)v aiay6va having a good mouth, Poll. I. 196. V. 

real, genuine, avyypatpevs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 39 ; SiKaiois epbv really 
and truly mine, Soph. Aj. 547 ; ov SiKaiov iroXirov not the part of a true 
citizen, Dem. 34. 15. VI. fair, moderate, like peTpios, Thuc. 

I. 76: — SiKaiois with reason, 6. 34; Comp. -orepais Isocr. Antid. 181, 
more commonly -oTepov: Sup. -orara, Ar. Av. 1222. 

C. In Prose must be noticed the phrase 8iKai6s el pi, with inf., S'lKaioi 
hare livai you are bound to come, Hdt. 9. 60, cf. 8. 137 ; S. elpi KoXd^eiv 
I have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434 ; 8. eon Trepnreaeiv KaKoTs Anti- 
pho 123.17; omaioi elai airiOTOTaroi etvai they have most reason to 
distrust, Thuc. 4. 17; 8. /3XdnTeo6ai Lys. 159. 6; 8. eonv drroXcoXevai 
he deserves to perish, Lat. dignus est quipereat, Dem. 74. 26 ; 6 airovSaios 
apx^v 8. has a right to . . , Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10 ; more rarely in Comp. and 
Sup., 0inai6repoi x a P'C ea ^ al Lys. 161. 13; SimwraTos eT aTiayyeXXeiv 
Plat. Symp. 1 7 2 B : cf. Kvpios 1. Our way of speaking would be better ex- 
pressed by 5'iKaiov etm, which is also good Greek, as in Hdt. I. 39. Some- 
times also we find SiKaiois av c. opt., as Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, Rep. 331 A. 

D. Adv. -cos, v. supra A 1, B H, v. [Simiaiv with middle syllable 
shortened in Orph. Fr. 2. 2, which indicates a form Siicaos : and in 
Hesych. we have ov SiKaov ov SiKaiov : cf. SeiXaios, SeiXaosJ] 

8LKaioo-iivT), t), justice, Theogn. 147: the character of the S'tKaios, up- 
rightness, righteous dealing, Hdt. I. 96., 6. 86, I. etc. : 5. SiKaOTiKf) legal 
justice, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. II. judicial functions, adjudication, 

Plat. Gorg. 464 B. 

SiKaid(ruvos, o, of Zeus as Guardian of justice, A. B. 34, Eust. 918. 47. 

8lkcu6tt]s, tjtos, 7j, = 5tnaio0vv7], Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, Plat., etc. 

81.Ka1.ou), fut. diaca Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, Thuc. 5. 26; iiaopai Thuc. 
3. 40: aor. eSiKaiaiaa Id. 2. Jl. — Pass., fut. -oiB-qoopai Lxx: aor. eSi- 
Kai6i6nv Aesch. Ag. 393 : pf. SeStKaioipai Lxx. I. to make right, 

vopos . . biKaitov to PiaioTarov Pind. Fr. 151. 4: — SiKaiaiBeis proved, 
tested, Aesch. 1. c. II. to hold right or fair, deem right, think fit, 

usu. c. inf., like d£ioai, Hdt. I. 89, 133, Hipp. Fract. 772 ; SiKaiovvres pi) 
atpaipedrjvai ainrjv Thuc|l. 41 ; though the inf. is often omitted, as 
ovTca 8. (sc. yeveaBai) Hdt. 9. 42 ; so oiroi vore debs SiKaioi Soph. Phil. 
780: — to consent, Hdt. 2. 172: ov S. to refuse; also to claim as one's 
right or due, ri yeveaBai Hdt. 9. 93 : c. ace. pers. et inf. to desire one to 
do, Id. 3. 118: — Pass., to SiKaioiBev that which is ordained, Dion. H. 
10. I. III. to do a man right or justice, to judge; i. e. 1. 

to condemn, in fut. med., Thuc. 3. 40 : to chastise, punish (as in Scottish, 
' justify' for ' execute'), Hdt. 1. 100., 3. 29, cf. Cic. 2 Verr. 5. 57, Ruhnk. 
Tim. : — Pass, to have right done one, opp. to aSiKeioBai, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
9, 2. 2. to make just, justify, vindicate, Ev. Luc. 16. 15, etc. : often 

in Pass., lb. 7. 35, etc. 

SiKaipov, to, an Indian bird, Ctes. p. 313, Ael. N. A. 4. 41. 

SiKaicdjia, aros, to, an act of right, opp. to dS'tiajpa, Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 
I : — but, properly, an amendment of a wrong (the other being SiKaioirpd- 
yrjpa), Id. Eth. N. 5. 7. 7 • — hence judgment, punishment, Plat. Legg. 
864 E : but, 2. an acquittal, sentence of justification, Ep. Rom. 5. 

16. II. a legal right, justification, plea of right, claim, Thuc. 

I. 41, Isocr. 121 A. III. a principle of right, maxim; Arist. 

wrote a treatise on SiKaiiipara -noXeoiv, Neumann Proleg. ad Arist. 
Respubl. p. 258 (Oxon.) IV. an ordinance, Lxx, N. T. 

SiKcucocris, etas, 77, a setting right, doing justice to; hence, 1. con- 

viction, punishment, Thuc. 8. 66. 2. a plea of legal right, justifica- 

tion, Lys. 115. 5, cf. Harpocr. : — a malting or accounting righteous, justi- 
fication, Ep. Rom. 4. 25, etc., Eccl. II. a claim, demand of 
right or as of right, Thuc. I. 141, Plut. Demetr. 18. III. judg- 
ment of what is right, dvTj)XXa£av tj) bucaiwoei altered at their will and 
pleasure, Thuc. 3. 82. 

SiKauDTTJpLov, t<5, like KoXaOTTjpiov, a house of correction. Plat. Phaedr. 
249 A, June. ap. Stob. 611. 28. 

SiKauorqS) ov, 6, a judge, Plut. Artox. 23., 2. 549 D. 

Sik&vikos, 77, 6v, I. of persons, skilled in law, versed in plead- 

ing, lawyer-like, Plat. Gorg. 512 B, Theaet. 175 D, 201 A, Xen., 
etc. II. of things, belonging to trials, judicial, Xoyoi Isocr. 

295 B ; frqpdriov 8. a law-term, Ar. Pax 534 ; 17 -/C17 (sc. Te%vq) forensic 
oratory, Plat. Rep. 405 A ; so ra SiKavwd Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 10. 2. 

precise, circumstantial; and so, in bad sense, wordy, wearisome, like 
OTOjpvXos, of the long law-speeches, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 32 A, Theaet. 
175 D : so Adv. -kuis, like a lawyer, Charito 5. 4. 

S1.-Kap81.os, ov, with two hearts, Ael. N. A. n. 40 : — to 8. a kind of let- 
tuce, Geop. 12. 1,3. 

8i-KapT)vos, ov, two-headed, Batr. 300, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

oi-Kapircoi, to bear two crops, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 9. 

oi-Kap-Tros, ov, bearing two crops, Lat. biferus, Strabo 831. 


383 

8iKao-ip.os, ov, judicial; 8ik. ijpepa, Lat. dies fastus, a day when the 
courts are open, Menand. Incert. 397 ; so 8. pijves Plat. Legg. 958 B. 

SiKacr|j.6s, 6, a giving judgment, Philo 1. 133. 

SiKao-iroXeco, to adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. 10, in Pass. 

SiKcio-iroXia, 77, a trial, sentence, Orph. Arg. 379, Coluth. 12. 

SiKao-iroXos, 6, (iroXeai) one who gives law, a judge, II. I. 238, Od. II. 
186 ; fem., Orph. H. 68. 11 : — as Adj., OKfj-mpov S. Ap. Rh. 4. 11 78. 

Sucao-TCia, y, = SiKaOT-qpiov, Pocock. Inscr. no. 35. 

8iKao-n]p, rjpos, 6, = 8iKaaTt)s, Babr. 118. 3. 

8iKao-Tnpi8iov, to, Dim. of SiKaoTqpiov , Ar. Vesp. 803. [pi] 

8iKao~TT|piov, t6, a court of justice, virb 8. dyeiv, virayetv Tivd Hdt. 6. 
72, 104 ; els 8. dyeiv Plat. Phaedr. 273 B ; dvaQas es t& 8. Antipho 143. 
42 ; wapaSovvai t$ 8. Andoc. 3. 27 ; em 8. iXBeiv Isae. 35. 4; irpb SiKa- 
OTnpiov Isocr. 150 D ; etc. : — 8. ovvdyeiv Hdt. 6. 85 ; avynXeieiv Ar. Eq. 
1317 : — the court, i. e. the judges, Ar. Vesp. 624, Plat. Legg. 880 D, etc. ; 
eireiSdv dvaorfj t& 8. Dem. 585. 9. 

8iKao-TT|s, ov, 6, a judge, Aesch. Cho. 118, Eur. Supp. 253, etc.; or 
rather a juror (at least the Athen. dicasts, like the Roman judices, came 
nearer the latter than the former, the presiding judge being 6 KpiTTjs), first 
in Hdt. 3. 14. 31 (but of a single arbitrator in 1. 96) ; opp. to vopodeT-ns, 
Lys. 139. 40 ; see esp. Antipho 1 14. 3, Xen. Symp. 5. 10, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 134. II. 8. aipaTos an avenger, Eur. H. F. 1 1 50. 

SiKao-TiKos, 77, 6v, of ox for law or trials, practised in them, Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 38 ; v6pos 8. Plut. C. Gracch. 5 : — 77 -K77 (sc. Texvrf), the law as a 
profession, Plat. Gorg. 464 B : to 8. the juror's fee, daily pay o/an Athe- 
nian dicast : it was first one obol, then three (never two) obols, Ar. Nub. 
863, Ran. 140; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 312 sqq. Adv. -kws, Luc. Hermot. 47. 

8iKao-Tpia, tj, a she-judge, fem. of Si/catrrr/s, Luc. Pise. 9. 

Si-KavXos, ov, with two stalks, opp. to povoicavXos, Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 
8 (al. SiKavXeT as a Verb). 

AIKEI~N, inf. of eSiKov, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag. : — Aristaen. 
2. I formed a pres. Si/cei : for the aor. I Sift in Anth. P. 15. 27, eKi£e has 
been restored. To throw, cast, ti Pind. P. 9. 218, Aesch. Cho. 99, and 
often in Eur. ; Tre86cre oiipara Bacch. 599 ; X"P' " °vpavov H. F. 498 ; 
v. sub ireoripa. 2. like QdXXco, to strike, 8. ireTpw Pind. O. 10 (11). 

86; Kpara tpdviov. . wXevas 5ikuiv (SoXaTs Eur. Phoen. 664. (Perhaps 
akin to Lat. JAC-ere : hence Siokos, as Xeox?] from A67CU, and perhaps 

S'tKTVOV.') 

Si-KeXXa, rjs, t), (iceXXai) a mattock, a two-pronged hoe (such as may be 
seen on a coin of Tenedos and of Valerius Asciculus), Pseudo-Phocyl. 146, 
Aesch. Fr. 184, Soph. Ant. 250, Eur. Phoen. 1155: cf. pdiceXXa, opi- 
vvrj. [1] 

SiKeXXiTiis, ov, 6, a digger, Luc. Tim. 8. [Xi] 

Si-Kevrpos, ou, with two stings, Ael. N. A. 6. 40. 

St-KEpaios, ov, two-horned or pointed, Anth. P. 6. III. 

8i-KEpas, aros, to, a double horn, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B. 

Si-Kcpicos, ov, with two tails, Ael. N. A. 12. 3. 

Si-tcepus, ojtos, 6, 7), two-horned, h. Horn. 18. 2, Anth. P. 6. 32, etc. : also 
SiKepcos, aiv, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32. 

8i-K«<()dXos, ov, two-headed, Arist. H. A. 5. 4. 

Al'KH, 77, right : but, as in early times right was inferred from usage, 
the orig. sense of Sikt/ was custom, usage, avrrj Sixr] tori (SpoTtiiv this is 
the way of mortals, Od. 11. 218 ; 77 yap b'uen eon yepdvTtav 24. 255, etc. ; 
77T' eOTi Sikt/ Qeitnv QaoiXrjtuv 4. 691 ; r) yap Spwwv hiK-n Iotiv 14. 59, 
etc. ; 77 ydp Siktj, d-mrure. . this is always the way, when. . , 19. 168 ; Siktjv 
ecpeireiv twos to imitate him, Pind. P. I. 97 : — the ordinary course of 
things, eK rovrewv 6 ddvaros ov yiverai KOTa ye Siitr/v, oib" rjv yevr/rai 
Hipp. V. C. 898. — Hence the adverbial use of the ace. Si/cr/v, in the way 
of, after the manner of, c. gen., Pind. P. 2. 155, Aesch. Theb. 85, etc., 
and often in Plat. (v. Ruhnk. Tim.) ; mostly of animals, but also of 
things, as b"itcnv liSaTOs, dyyeiov Aesch. Theb. 85, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D : 
also like x° L P lv >f or the sake of, Schneidewin Simon, p. 74- II. 

good custom, order, law, right : Horn, uses the sing, generally, of pro- 
priety, pryri SIktjs emSeves nothing short of what is fit, II. 19. 180 ; biKijv 
WvvTaTa e'nreiv to give the most upright judgment, II. 18. 508, cf. I8vs ; 
opp. to /3i'a might, II. 16. 388, Od. 14. 84; personified as a goddess, 
daughter of Zeus and Themis, like the Rom. Poena, Hes. Th. 002, 
Aesch. Theb. 662, etc. ; Ai/crjs 0cup6s Id. Ag. 384, Eum. 539 : — in Pind. 
Truth, P. 8. 100: — hence various Adverb, usages, Siktj duly, rightly, II. 
23. 542, Trag. ; ev St/nj Pind. O. 6. 19, Soph., etc. ; ovv S1V77 Theogn. 196, 
Pind. P. 9. 170, Aesch., etc. ; /card Siktjv Eur. Tro. 888 ; ^6T<i! Si/ens Plat. 
Legg. 643 E; irpbs 5'iKrjS Soph. El. 121 1 ; opp. to wapd Siicnv, Pind. O. 2. 
30, etc. ; avev or drep Siicr/s Aesch. Eum. 554, Supp. 703 ; 7re'pa Siktjs Id. 
Pr. 30 ; fiiq Siktjs Id. Supp. 430 ; Sixa. Siktjs Plut. Ages. 32. Ill . 

Horn, has it in plur. for righteous judgments in the hands of monarchs, 
Avk'itjv e'ipvTo S'lK-riai re Kat oBeve'i a II. 16. 542, cf. Od. 3. 244, etc. ; 
hence, generally, of any judgment, SiKai OKoXiai, opp. to Weiat, Hes. Op. 
217, 248, cf. 260, II. 23. 579. IV. after Horn., of all proceed- 

ings instituted to determine legal rights, and so, I. any lawsuit, 

Dem. 298. 2 ; properly, a private suit or action, opp. to ypatpT) (a public 
suit or indictment), Lys. 95. 42, etc. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq., Herm. Pol. Ant. 


Slioio-i ? — Si/ul a-^aipo ?. 


384 

§ 135 ; cf. ypcKpo/xai, Saea^ail. I. and n, tiaayu, ipmopiKos, Xayxava, etc. ; 
oi Siktjv ix 0VTis tne parties to a suit, Keil Inscrr. 4. b. 8, cf. Plut. Cic. 
17. 2. the actual trial of the case, irpb S'iktjs Thuc. 1. 141, Isae. 57. 

27, etc. ; Sim; yiyveTai Thuc. 2. 53 ; and, the court by which it was tried, 
If vfj.iv iari Kal rrj S'ikt) Antipho 142. 5 ; tbdaa S'mtj a trial on the merits 
of the case, opp. to -napaypacp-rj, etc., Aesch. Eum. 433. 3. the ob- 

ject or consequence of the action, an atonement, satisfaction, penalty, Siktjv 
t'ivuv, tKTivtiv Hdt. 9. 94, Soph. Aj. 1 13 : and often Siktjv or SiKas S1S6- 
vai to suffer punishment, i. e. make amends, Lat. poenas, poenam, dare, 
Hdt., and Att. ; dixas SiSovai rivi to pay it to one, Hdt. 1.2; twos for a 
thing, Hdt. 5. 106, etc. ; Avt'i or virip twos Ar. PI. 433, Lysias 100. 9 : 
also Siktjv SiSovai vtto twos to be punished by.. , Plat. Gorg. 525 B ; but 
Si/cas Sovvai fjQtXov they consented to submit to trial, Thuc. I. 28 : — S'was 
Xajiflavew is sometimes = 5. oioovai, Hdt. 1. 115, Dem. no fin., cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 852 ; but more often its correlative = Lat. sumere poenam, 
to inflict punishment, take vengeance, Lys. 94. 27, etc. ; Xajitiv Siktjv 
Trapd tivos Dem. 544. 6, etc. : so Siktjv ex fiv t0 have one's punishment, 
Antipho 124. 45, Plat. Rep. 529 C (but also to have satisfaction, rrapa 
twos Hdt. 1 . 45) : so too Siicas or Siktjv virix eiv to stand trial, Hdt. 2. 
II 8, etc.; irapixtw Eur. Hipp. 50; Siktjv btpXuv vir6 tivos to incur 
penalty, Plat. Apol. 39 B; SiKas Xayx"-V£w tlv'i Dem. 539. 23; S'iktjs 
Tvyxavnv irapa. tivos Id. 561. I ; Siktjv bcpeiXtw or bcpXeiv Id. 539- 2I -> 
1158. 19, cf. Antipho 131. I ; Siktjv tyzvyuv to try to escape it, be the 
defendant in the trial (opp. to SiuiKttv to prosecute), Dem. 985. 6 : — SiKas 
aiTeeiv to demand satisfaction, tivos for a thing, Hdt. 8. 1 14: 8. iiriTi- 
Qivai Tivi Id. 1. 120; twi twos Antipho 125. 37 ; eiriipepciv Arist. Pol. 
5. 3, 4; SIkos acpiivai tlv'i Dem. 540. 11 ; S'mas kXeiv, v. sub ep-npios n; 
Siktjv TiaaaOai, v. twch ii : — lastly, SiKas Sovvai Kal Xafielv to have their 
causes tried, of subject-states who were obliged to submit to trial in the 
ruling state's courts, as the Aeginetans at Epidaurus, and the allies at 
Athens, v. Valck. Hdt. 5. 83 ; S. Sovvai Kal 8e£aa9ai to submit differences 
to a peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5. 59. (V. sub SeiKvvpi.) [f] 

SiKTjais, £&>s, ■r), (Siktj) vengeance, = (k5iktjo~is, Lxx. 

8iKT|-ct>6pos, ov, bringing justice, avenging, 8. Zevs Aesch. Ag. 525 ; 
8. rjjiepa the day of vengeance, lb. 1577 : — 8. an avenger, opp. to 
SiKaOTrjs, Id. Cho. 120. 

SikiSiov, to, (SIktj) a little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. [tS] 

SikXis, t'Sos, fj, (kX'woi) folding two ways, double-folding, epith. of 
doors or gates, mostly in plur. with Bvpai, TtvXat, aaviSes, Od. 2. 345., 
17. 268, II. 12. 455 ; later, SixXiSes alone, folding-doors, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 7. 182, cf. 5. 145, 256, etc. ; rarely in sing., Theocr. 14. 42, Anth. P. 
5. 242. — The form BiicXeis, aSos, as if from kXus, double-fastened, 
Hipp.' Art. 783. 

8iKOYpa.<t>i<i, t), the composition of law-speeches, Isocr. 310 B. 

8iKo-ypae|>i.Kcos, Adv. like a writer of law-speeches, Isocr. ap. Poll. 8. 24. 

8iKO-"ypac|>os, 6, (ypacpai) a composer of law-speeches, Diog. L. 6. 15. 

8iko-8ic|>t|S, ov, b, one who grubs for law-suits, Luc. Lexiph. 9. [?<£] 

Siko-Xskttjs, ov, 6, = StKoXoyos, Anth. P. I. 48, Plan. 4. 313. 

St-KoWCfjos, ov, a sum of two koXXv/Soi, Ar. as restored by Bgk. in 
Mein. Fr. 2. 944. 

SiKo-Xoyos, d, a pleader, advocate, Plut. Lucull. I, etc. : — 8iKoAo-y«D, 
to plead causes, speak forensically, Arist. Rhet. 1. I, II ; — and SiKoXo-yia, 
rj, forensic speaking, lb. 10. 

8t-Ko\ovpos, ov, doubly truncated, Nicom. Ar. p. 1 26 Ast. 

Si-koXitos, ov, with two hollows, Galen. 

8iK0-Xtip.T)S, ov, 6, [y] one who destroys by law-suits: and 8uco-p.T|Tpa, 
7), mother of law-suits, Com. in Mein. Fr. 4. 664. 

8tKO-p.axeu, to carry on a law-suit, Alciphro 3. 29 (vulg. dSia-). 

8i-k6v85Xos, ov, double-knuckled, Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 3. 

81-Kopp.os, ov, with two trunks, Artemid. 5. 74 Reiff. 

SlKop-pa/irrqs, ov, 6, = 5iKoppa<pos, A. B. 35. 

8ucoppfi<t>«i>, to get up a lawsuit, Ar. Nub. 1483, Apollod. Incert. I. 12. 

8iKoppa<j>ia, rj, the getting up a lawsuit, Manetho 2. 296. 

8lKoppdc}>os, 6, (pd-n-Tai) a pettifogger, Aristaen. 2. 3, A. B. 35. [a] 

81-Kopcros, ov, two-headed, Lex. Rhet. ap. Eust. 947. 28. 

81-Kopvp.pos, ov, two-pointed, two-peaked, Luc. Char. 5. 

8t-Kopti<j)os, oi', = foreg., Eur. Bacch. 307, Phoen. 227: — of the head, 

with two crowns, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 4. 

8ik°;t«X v i1S, 6, a legal artist, Dio Chrys. p. 1 24. 

Si-kotOXos, ov, with two rows of tentacula, like the polypus, Arist. H. 

A. 4. I, 8, Part. An. 4.9, 14. XI. holding two KorvXai, Sotad. 

'EyicXei.^ I. 33. 

8<.Kpai6ojj.(u, Pass, to branch out, restored in Hipp. 276. 43., 1035 A, 

from Erotian. 

8iK P aios, ov, (Kepaia) forked, cleft, Hipp. 411. 5, 10, etc. 

SiKpaiOTTis, tjtos, y, division, Hipp. 41 1. 5. 

81-Kpaipos, ov, two-horned, Anth. P. 6. 32:— forked, v. Ap. Rh. 4. 

1613. 

8i-K P ttvos, ov, two-headed, two-pointed: hence, to" 8. a pitchfork, StKpa- 

vois e£a)6(i~v, like Lat. furca expellere, Luc. Tim. 12. 

8i-KpSTT)S, is, co-mate in power, 'Arpziiai Soph. Aj. 252 :— S. Xbyxa 


spears mastering two, double-slaying spears, of Eteocles and Polynices, 
Id. Ant. 146. 

Si-Kpoos or SiKpoos, a, ov, contr. SiKpovs or SiKpovs (sometimes also 
of two terminations), = SiKpaios, SiKpaipos, forked, cloven, Aesch. Pr. 143 
(as Herm.), Xen. Cyn. 9. 19, etc. ; of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 20, etc. ; 
SucpoTs €w6ovv ttjv 6eov . . KiKpa.yiw.aiv (jokingly for gvXois) Ar. Pax 637, 
cf. SiKpavos : — to Siicpovv Hipp. Coac. 156 A, Plat. Tim. 48 B. 2. 

generally, twofold, double, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 20, etc. — Cf. Schaf. Mel. 
p. 82, Herm. Opusc. 5. p. 153. — Also shortened SiKpos, a, ov, Aesch. 
Fr. 44, Xen. Cyn. 10. 7, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 3 Schneid. ; v. Br. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1613, Lob. Phryn. 233, Paral. 42. 

8i-Kpoo-o-os, ov, double-bordered ox fringed. Poll. 7. 72. 

81-KpoTos, ov, double-beating, Kunrai Eur. I.T. 408 : hence double-oared, 
with two banks of oars on a side, elsewhere Sirjprjs, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 28, 
cf. Anth. P. 7. 640; cf. (xovoKpoTos. 2. 8. a/xagiTos a road for two 

carriages, Eur. El. 775. 

81-Kpouvos, ov, with two springs, pvrbv 8. a vase from which two kinds 
of wine could be poured, Damox. Avt. ttcvO. I. 

AiKTaios, 6, epith. of Zeus, from the Cretan hill Dicte, Strabo 478. 

8iKTap.viTi)S, oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with dittany, Diosc. 5.57. 

ShcTap-vov, to, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2 ; 8iKTap.vos, t), Diosc. 3. 36 (al. 
SiKTa/xov, SiKTajios) : — dittany, a plant which grew in perfection on 
mounts Dicte and Ida : v. Hocks Kreta, I. p. 34. 

8iKTaTup, opos or aipos, o, the Roman dictator, Polyb, 3. 87, 7» e tc : — • 
BiKTO/rcopEvico to be dictator, Dio C. 43. I ; 8i.KTaT£op6ia, 7), the dictator- 
ship, Dion. H. 6. 22 ; or -Ca, Plut. Fab. 3. [ra~] 

SiKTU-ayuYos, 6, a drawer of nets, Poll. 5. 17. 

8iKTV-aXa>TOS, ov, taken in the toils, Synes. 1 50 C. 

SiKTii-poXeti), to cast the net, Anth. P. 6. 1 86. 

8ikt8-(36Xo5, ov, a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 105, Opp. H. 4. 578. 

8vktu8iov, to, Dim. of S'octvov, Poll. 7. 179. 

SiKTUGia or -via, t), net-fishing, Ael. N. A. 12.43. 

8iKTues, of, unknown animals of Libya, Hdt. 4. 192. 

81KTU6VS, ecus, 6, one who fishes with nets, Strabo 384, Ael. N. A. 1. 12. 

AiKTUvva, rj, (S'iktvov) epith. of Artemis as goddess of the chase, Hdt. 

3. 59, Eur. Hipp. 146, etc. 
8iktuo-P6Xos, ov, = SiktvI36Xos, Poll. 7.137. 

8iktvo-6i8t]S, es, net-like : 8. irXiyjxa the plexus choro'ides, Galen. 

8iktuo-0t|P€vtikt|, fj, (sc. TexvTj) net-fishing, Poll. 7. 139. 

Siktu6-kXg>o-tos, ov, (KXwdai) woven in meshes, amipai 8. the net's 
meshy folds, Soph. Ant. 347. 

Siktvov, t6, a net, 1. afishing-net, seine, Od. 22. 386. 2. 

a hunting-net, Hdt. I. 123, Ar.Av.I083, etc.; differing from apKvs, 
Xen. Cyn. 2. 5, cf. Poll. 5. 26, 27. 3. metaph., 8. arrjs, "AtSov 

Aesch. Pr. 1078, Ag. 1115. II. the bottom of a sieve, Hesych. 

(Prob. from Siksw.} 

8iKTu6op.ai, Pass, to be wrought in net-work, Lxx. II. to be 

caught in a net, Babr. 107. n. 

Siktuo-ttAokos, ov, weaving nets, Poll. 7. 1 39. 

SiktuouXkos, ov, (cXkcd) drawing nets : ol A., a play of Aesch. 

8i-ktCitos, ov, double-sounding, t)x<^ Nonn. D. 10. 225. 

SiKTU(J>Si]S, es, (eioos) = 5iKTvoet8ris, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

Biktucotos, '//, ov, made in net-fashion, Ovaavos Diod. 18. 26 : — latticed, 
trellised, Lat. reticularis, Oiipai Sikt. Polyb. 15. 30, 8; Ovpls Siktvoitt) 
a lattice-window, Lxx. 

8i-kvkXos, ov, two-wheeled: to 8. [8,p/j.a~] a two-wheeled car, Dio 
C. 76. 7. 

81-KupTOS, ov, two-humped, of a camel, Geop. 16. 22,4. 

*AI'KQ, v. sub SiKetv. 

8i-koXos, ov, with two, limbs or legs, Lye. 636, Diosc. 2. 116. II. 

with two clauses, TrepioSos Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 212, etc. 

8i-K0)iros, ov, two-oared, oicdupos Eur. Ale. 252, cf. 444 : — hence STkcj- 
irtoj, to ply a pair of sculls : generally, to work double-handed, Ar. Eccl. 
1091 ; and Siitcoma, r), a pair of sculls, Luc. Contempl. I, Schol. Thuc. 

4. 67. 

8i-Xt|kC0ov, to, a double XtjkvBos, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 1 29 C. 

8iXi)p.p.a, cltos, to, (Xajiflava) a double proposition, dilemma, an argu- 
ment, in which the adversary is caught between (StaXajiPaveTai) two 
difficulties, Cicero's complexio, Suid. : — so to 8iAr|p.p.aT0V, Hermog. 
Adv. -tois, Ulp. ad Dem. 

8tXo-y(co, to say again, repeat, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 2, Diod. 16. 46. — Verb, 
Adj. -ijT«ov, Dem.Phal. 202. 

StXo-yfa, t), repetition, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 2. 

Si-Xoyos, ov, double-tongued, doubtful, 1 Tim. 3. 8. 

St-Xoyxos, ov, double-pointed, two-fold, o.ttj Aesch. Ag. 643 ; epith. of 
Bei'Sfs (i. e. Artemis), from her two-fold attributes, Cratin. &pq.TT. 12. 

8i-Xo<|>os, ov,with two crests: two-topped, treTpa Soph. Ant. 1 1 26. 

Si-Xoxin, t), a double- Xoxos, Polyb. 10. 23, 4: a body 0/32 men, Arr. 
Tact. 10. 1 : — 8iXoxitt|S [t], ov, 6, leader of a SiXoxia, Id. 

81-p.aKpos, ov, of two long syllables, Draco p. 59. 

8i-p,axaipos, ov, with two swords, Artemid. 2. 33. 


5ifx.ay(>]S — -dioiKew. 


385 


Si-(iaXT)S, ov, o, one who fights either on foot or horseback, a dragoon, 
prob. 1. Diod. 5. 33, cf. Poll. 1. 132. [a] 

81-p.e81p.vov, to, a measure holding two p.tbip.vot, Hesych. 

8i-[i.epT|S, is, divided into two parts, Arist. Gen. An. I. 3, 5, Theophr. 
H.P.8. 2, 2. 

Si-piTpTjTos, ov, holding two /j-erp-nTal, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 F. 

8C-p.6Tpos, ov, of a verse, having two metres, Hephaest. ; v. SnroSia. 

Si-penoTros, ov, with two fronts, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

8i-p.T|viaios, a, ov, two menlhs old, Hipp. 690 A, 757 F. 

81-p/nvos, ov, of or for two months, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4 ; Sipnjva htt- 
Tnpwoictiv Hipp. Aph. 1 254: — to 8. a space of two months, Diod. 17. 
48 ; also 77 Sijxrjvos Polyb. 6. 34, 3. 

8i-p.T)Tiop, Dor. -p.a.Tcop, opos, o, 77, twice born, of Bacchus, Ovid's 
bimatris, Alex. Incert. 13, Orph. H. 49 : — also SipiTpios, Hdn. Epim. 265. 

8i-|AiT03, ov, of double thread ; as Subst. 5., 77, dimity, Eust. 393. 4. 

81-p.iTpos, ov, with double mitre, Plut. Demetr. 41. 

Sip.vcuos, a, ov, (i*va) worth or costing two minae, Sipvaiovs dTrorifirj- 
caadai, to value at two minae, Hdt. 5. 77 ; cf. Hemst. Poll. 9. 56, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 6 ; pua6wp.aTa Sipivaia Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 4. In Hdt., most of 
the Mss. have Sipvews, which is to Sipcvaios as Xedis to Xads, etc. 

Si-poipia, ?), a double share, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36, Lac. 15. 4 ; 5. HaaiXicus 
Antiph. A(8u/*. 3: double pay, Xen. Hell. 6. 1,4. 2. two thirds, 

Dion. H. 8. 77. II. = ypiiXoxia, cited from Ael. Tact. 

8i|j.oipi-njs, ov, 6, one who has a double share, double pay, Arr. An. 7. 
23, 5- II- the leader of a 5ip.oi.pia, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, D. 

Meretr. 9. 5, Synes. 148 C. III. in Eccl. a name of the Apol- 

linarians, who taught that our Lord had a human i/'i'X'?, but a purely 
divine vovs, Epiphan. 

81-p.oipos, ov, divided between two, Aesch.Theb.850, Supp. 107 1. II. 

to 1 8., half a drachma, Plat. Ax. 366 C : — at Rome, half a libra, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 17. 

8i-p.op<)>os, ov, two-formed, Lye. ill. 892: androgynous, Diod. Exc. 
2. 522. 

81-p.uijos, ov, with two wicks, Philonid. Kcu9. 5, Plat. Com. Nv£ 2, 
Metagen. &iXo9. 3, etc. 

8ivd£ii>, = oiviai, Artemid. ap. Ath. 333 F: — for the aor. med. Sivda- 
caro in Pind. Fr. 70. 3, Dind. reads bivao' ano. 

8ivevp.a, (Ztos, to, a luhirling rozind, esp. in dancing, Ar. Thesm. 122, 
Xen. Eq. 3. II. [t] 

Sive-uo), mostly in pres. and impf. (Ion. diveveaicov II. 24. 1 2), but part, 
aor. Divevaas Ap. Rh. 3. 310: also 8lv«o, Aesch. Theb. 462 : impf. iUveov, 
Ep. Siveov II. 18. 494, Od. 9. 384: aor. ihivnaa II. 23. 840, Att. — Med., 
(cf. 7repi8-). — Pass., divevopai Arat., Opp.; but aor. kdivr]9r]V Od. 22.85, 
Eur. : pf. SeBivynai (apccpi-) II. 23. 562 : — Poet. Verb, used once or twice 
in Pass, by Xen. and Plat. (v. infr.) : cf. hivcu. To whirl, twirl, or spin 
round, ^«e Si Sivrjaas [rijv crdXov] after whirling it, II. 23. 840 : (evyea 
Sivevovres driving them round a circle, 18. 543 : pioxXbv iXuvrts dive- 
o/xev the stake round and round in the Cyclops' eye, Od. 9. 388 ; dtveiv 
i-rrnovs, aaniba Aesch. Theb. 462, 490; dppa Eur. Or. 1459 : — in Pass. 
to whirl or roll about, daae . . iravrdae diveiadrjv II. 17. 680, cf. 16. 792 ; 
Kairirioe divrjdeis Od. 22. 85: — to wander about, Lat. versari, (divedpiecr9a 
Kar avrrjv [yrjaov] Od. 9. 153 ; PporSiv eirl denea SiVTjOrjvaL cf. 16. 63, 
cf. Pind. P. 11. 38 : to whirl round in the dance, (Sivdro Xen. An. 1.6, 
9, cf. Symp. 2. 8 ; of a river, to eddy, Eur. Rhes. 253 : of a tumbler, tm 
rpoxov OLViiadai Plat. Euthyd. 294 E. II. intr. in Act., just 

like the Pass, to whirl about, dpx'oarTJpes ihiveov II. 18. 494; of tum- 
blers, eoivevov icara pieoaovs lb. 606 ; also of a warrior, bans .. divevoi 
Kara p.iaaov 4. 541 ; of a bird flying, 23. 875 : generally, to roam about, 
5iV(v«TK dXvcuv irapd Oiv dXds 24. 12 ; divevcuv /card, oinov Od. 19. 67 ; 
Sivivaiv (SXecpdpois to look wildly about, Eur. Or. 837. 

AI'NH, 77, a whirling, esp. a whirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, in sing., II. 
21. 213, Aesch. Eum. 559, etc.: in pi., II. 21. 353, Hes. Th. 791, Eur. 
Hipp. 150:' — divTj was the name given by Empedocles to the rotating 
heaven which was supposed to maintain the earth in its position, Plat. 
Phaed. 99 B, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 20 sq. ; cf. STvos, and v. Grote Plato I. 
42. 2. a whirlwind, Ar. Av. 697 ; Sivat vecpeXas Eur. Ale. 

244. 3. generally, a whirling, rotation, Ar. Av. 1 198 ; drpdicTOv 

Plat. Rep. 620 E. 4. metaph., Sivais dvdyicrjs Aesch. Pr. 1052 ; 

hivais KvKkovp.evov neap Id. Ag. 997. [?] 

8ivif|€i.s, Dor. -deis, taoa, tv, whirling, eddying, Uav9q> iirl Sivtj(vti II. 
5. 479, cf. Od. 6. 89, Simon. 19, etc. II. rounded, Mosch. 2. 55. 

8ivt]chs, ecus, -q, whirling motion, rotation, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 23,Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 90. 

8ivt)t6s, 77, ov, (diveai) whirled round, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

AI N02, d, like Sivn, a whirling, rotation, such as Anaxagoras held to 
be the effect of vovs as the regulator of the Universe, Clem. Al. 435 ; 
and to this reference is made in Ar. Nub. 828, Aivos (HaatXevei, tov Af 
t£t\r)\aK&is, cf. 380; cf. Sivrj, and v. Grote Plato I. 59. 2. esp. of 

a dance like the waltz, Eust. 1166. 10, Hesych. II. dizziness, 

vertigo, Hipp. V. C. 903. III. tht round area, where oxen trod 

out the com, threshing-floor, Telesilla 2 Bgk., Xen. Oec. 18. 5; cf., 


Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 1 79. IV. a large round goblet (also written 

deivos), Ar. Vesp. 618 ; also Cyrenaic for -nolavmr^p, Ath. 467 F. 

8ivoco, to turn with a lathe, Eust. 412. 31, etc., as Root of Sivairos. 

Sivco, = Sivevca, Sivtai, only used in pres., to thresh out on the Sivos (m), 
Hes. Op. 596: Pass., divofj.ivr]v biro flovolv . . a\aia Call. Fr. 51. — A 
Lesb. form Sivvai, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53 ; a-no-hivoivri, Tab. 
Heracl. I. 54. 

8Ivw8tjs, es, eddying, Dio C. 68. 13 ; to. SivwSr] eddies, Plut. Cato 
Ma. 20. 

BtvcoTos, tj, ov, (Sivow) turned, rounded, aoitls, \zx os D- 3- 39 x > Od. 19. 
56 ; pivoiai PoSiv ml vwpowi xak/ccp Sivwttjv [sc. doTnSa] covered all 
round with hides and brazen plates, II. 13. 407. 

8i£ds, dvros, 0, a Sicilian copper coin, = two x a ^ K0 '' Hemst. Poll. 9. 
81 ; cf. rpigas. 

8i-|€cttov, to, a measure of two gearac, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 347. 

8ijjoos, ov, (few) clef t, forked, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9. 

Sij;6s, 77, oV, Ion. for Siaaos, double, like Tpi£6s for rpiaads, Hdt. 2. 44., 

7. 57, etc. ; cf. Koen. Greg. p. 435. 

A10-, is found at the beginning of many compd. Nouns, both proper 
and common, meaning not only sprung from Zeus or the gods, but gene- 
rally, excellent, godlike, like 0co- in compos. 

S16, Conjunct., for St' 0, wherefore, on ivhich account, Lat. quapropter, 
quocirca, quare, Plat. Rep. 358 D, etc.; also Sio 817, Thuc. 2. 21, Plat. 
Gorg. 518 A, etc. ; Sid mi, oid dfj icai Id. Phaedr. 258 E, Symp. 203 C ; 
Sioirep Thuc. I. 71, 120., 8. 92, etc. 

Aio-|3o\os, ov, burled by Zeus, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 1464 (where 
Herm. Si&o\os), Eur. Ale. 125 : — so Ai6P\t]tos, ov, Ael. H. A. 6. 62 ; 
and Aiop\T|s, 77Y0S, 6, 77, Schol. Pind. 

Aio-Y6V6TO>p, opos, o, ivavKoi AioyeveTopes natal cave of Zeus, Eur. 
Bacch. 122. 

Aio--yevf|S, es, sprung from Zeus, of his race, Aesch. Theb. 528, Soph. 
Aj. 91, etc. Horn, has it always in masc, as an epith. of kings and 
princes, ordained and upheld by Zeus (Ik Se Aids Paaikijis Hes. Th. 96), 
not as if actually his offspring. Aesch. calls the gods themselves Qtol 
Aioyevus, Theb. 301, Supp. 631; used of Athena, Aesch. Theb. 129, 
Soph. Aj. 91 ; of Amphion, Aesch. Theb. 528: alpia t6 5. Eur. Andr. 
1 194: generally, divine, <pdos Id. Med. 1 258. II. parox., Aio- 

yivris, ovs, 6, prop. n. [Ai- in Ep.] 

Si-o-yKoo, to make to swell, blow out, ardpa Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 
3. 224: — Pass, to swell out, Hipp. Acut. 385, 388, metaph. to be puffed 
up, Artem. 1. 14. 

8i6yi«ocris, ecus, r/, a tumour, Galen. : inflation, Plut. 2. 771 B. 

Aioyvtjtos, ov, contr. for Aioyev7]Tos, = Aioytvrjs, Hes. Sc. 340. 

Aio-Yovos, ov, = Aioy(Vj'is, Eur. Hipp. 560 [with t]. 

8i-o8eia, 77, a passage through, Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 

St-dBeuo-is, ecus, Tj, = Sio5€ta, Hipp. 298.43. 

Si-oBetitij, to travel through, tt/v x&pav Polyb. 2. 15, 5, cf. Plut. Ages. 
17 : — Pass, in Anth. P. 9. 708. 

Bi-oSoiiropeu, = SioSevcu, Tas Svo pioipas [rfjs 0S0O] Hdt. 8. 129. 

8i-o8oTroieo), = foreg., f. 1. in Theophr. Ign. 59, for SioSov iroitiv. 

8i-o8os, 77, a way through, passage, thoroughfare, Hdt. 7. 201., 9. 99, 
Ar. Thesm. 658, etc.; 8. {iSaTos Thuc. 2. 102 : 8. aorpcuv their path, 
aorpojv Aesch. Pr. 1049 ; 8. exert* to command the road, Thuc. 7. 32 : 

8. aireiaOai, ahetv to ask leave to pass, demand a safe-conduct, Ar. Av. 
189, Aeschin. 75. 9. II. a passi?ig through the bowels, pie\dvcuv 
Hipp. 78 E. 

Si-oSupoacu, Dep. to bewail sorely, c. ace, Dem. 1248. 19. 

Sio£6op,ai, Pass, to branch out, Hipp. 240. II. 

8i-o£os, ov, with two branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 3. 

Ai60ev, Adv. sent from Zeus, according to his will, by his favour, II. 
15. 489., 24. 194, Trag., etc. ; tK A. Hes. Op. 763. 

8i-ovYvu|ju., f. £co, to open, Tas yvddovs Ar. Eccl. 852: also 8ioly<J, Soph. 
Aj. 346, O. T. 1287, Plat., etc.; 77 8' av Sto^s acpdyia [sc. ttj piaxalpa] 
Eur. Supp. 1205. 

81018a, inf. SietSevat Ep. -iSuevai Ap. Rh. 4. 1 360: — pf. without any 
pres. in use, to know the difference, distinguish, Eur. Med. 518, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 A: to decide, Soph. O. C. 295. 2. to know well, Ar. 

Ran. 975 ; cf. SteTSov. 

SioiBaivoj, f. aval, = sq., Hdn. 7. 3, 16 : metaph., 8. tt)v ipvxyv lb. 8. 8. 

8ioi8«i>, f. rjcrcu, strengthd. for oiSecu, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 838, Luc. Ne- 
cyom. 18; of the sea, Strabo 173: — Med., of a crowd, Heliod. 7. 7. 

8ioiS-r)S, 4s, swollen, turgid, Nic. Al. 90. 

8ioiSio-Kop,oi, = Swidecu, Galen. 

8i.otK€<o : huuKovv Thuc. 8. 21, etc.: fut. — t)coj Plat.: aor. SicpKijaa 
Isocr., etc. : pf. Sicpiajica Plat. : — Med., fut. -rjaopai Dem. : aor. SiaiKTj- 
adfirjv Dem. : pf. (in med. sense) hicuK-njiai, v. infra. — Pass., aor. htw- 
K-qQ-nv Luc. Nee. 19: pf. hiaiK-qpai Antiph. lloirja. 1. 18, Dem. 616. 
27, plqpf. SicuicrjTO {irpo-) Dem. 625. 5; but with augm. and re- 
dupl., pf. SeSiiuicrjpLai Antiph. M?7Tp. 2, Macho ap. Ath. 341 C : so 
impf. with double augm. kSicpicovv in Malal. Properly, to keep house; 
generally, to control, manage, govern, regulate, administer, tt)i> nd\iv 

C c 


386 dioiKrjfia — 

Thuc. 8. 21, etc.; to" ttjs tioMois Ar. Eccl. 305 ; rets re ol/cias Kai tcis 
■noXtts Plat. Meno 91 A; rbv Koap.ov Id. Phaedr. 246 C; rbv ftov Isocr. 
2 E, etc., cf. Dem. 774. 8 ; tt)v ovo'tav Dem. 829. 9 ; to" Koiva Id. 15. 
22; 8. dupiPuis ti of a housekeeper, Lys. 92. 23; iroXipovs Dinarch. 
98. 46 ; of a financier, S. Ta rrpbs rrjv voXiv, to km t?j Tpawe^r/ Dem. 
832. 23., nil fin.; raXavra, & KaXXtaOivr/s SiaHcrjcrev Id. 467. 18: — 
often in Pass, to be ordered, managed, etc., rvxp 8. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8, 
Aeschin. I. 20; airas 6 (lios <pvoei teal vopots 8. Dem. 774. 7: — Med. to 
manage after one's own will and pleasure, ro\ n pay para SiotKrjaaaOai 
Dem. 43. 21 ; and pf. pass, (in same sense), iv & fiovXopeda 3>(i€v StwKrj- 
ptivot Id. 288. I ; StoiKovptevos ovtojs aSittovs rrXtovegias managing to 
make such iniquitous profits, Id. 1092. 5, cf. 22 : but StotKetadat irpos 
Tiva to act collusively with .. , Id. 1327. 23, cf. 1 328. 4. 2. to pro- 

vide, furnish, airopui TaXXa oTtoOtv StotKU) Dem. 834. 19, cf. 708. 25 ; 8. 
tt)v ab~zX<pr)v to provide for, settle her, Id. 763. 6. 3. to treat a 

person well or ill, Dem. 763. 6 : — Pass, to be nourished or supported, biro 
rivos Strabo 659 ; yaXaKTi Ath. 46 E. 4. to digest food, Diog. L. 

6. 34. 5. in Rhetor. h'toiicuoOai was used of the distribution and 

arrangement of a discourse, etc., Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 3. II. to 

inhabit distinct places, Plat. Tim. 19 E : — Med. to foe apart, kot6\ K&iptas 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5. 

8ioiKT||xa, aros, to, control, government, Hesych., Suid. 

SioiKTjo-is, *a>s, 7), properly, housekeeping, Dem. nil. 10: generally, 
control, government, administration, Plat. Rep. 606 E, etc. : esp. in the 
financial department, the treasury, ottcus .. 778. yivr/Tat iKavf) Dem. 728. 
24; © kwl ttjs Sioucrjcreajs the controller, treasurer, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 
14., 730. 24: hence expenditure, Lys. 185. 21, ap. Dem. nil. 10., 1346. 
21., 1359. 9. II- one of the lesser Roman provinces, Strabo 629, 

Cic. Fam. 13. 52, 67 : — hence, as in Eccles. division, a bishop's jurisdic- 
tion, diocese, Eccl. 

8ioikt|TY|S, ov, 6, a controller, Lat. procurator, Polyb. 27. 12, 2 ; 01 det 
8., a festival, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46. 

8ioikt)tikos, 77, bv, controlling, dvvapts Plut. 2. 885 B. 

8iotKT)Tpia, rj, a housekeeper, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 2 1 2. 

SioiKiJco, f. Att. tw : — to cause to live apart, to disperse, 8. ras voXeis to 
break up, scatter their population, Isocr. 91 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, n : — ■ 
more explicitly, tt)v Qrjfiatajv iroXtv StoiKteTv Kara Ktljpas Dem. 59. 15 ; 
8. MavTivtts Ik pids iroXews els vXeiovs Polyb. 4. 27,6; and in Pass., 
SiaiKiaOr] 77 Mavriveia mpayri Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7 \ StcpKio pivot Kara 
K&ipas Dem. 366. 27 : then, generally, to be scattered abroad, Plat. Symp. 
193 A ; cf. sq. 

Sioikictis, ecus, 77, a dispersion : a removal, iv rrj SioiKiaei, or Ik KoX- 
Xvtov SiaiKi^ero ris .. Lys. 961, fin. 

Sioti<io-|x6s, 6, = foreg., Dion. H. 6. 81, Plut. Cam. 9. 

SioikoSoj-uo). to build across, wall off, Thuc. 4. 69., 8. 90 : to set like 
a partition-wall between, laOpbv Kai opov 8. 
toS <ttt)6ovs Plat. Tim. 69 E. II. to 

I3-56. 

'8ioikovou,«i>, strengthd. for oiKovojiiai, Poll. 5. 156, Eust. Opusc. 

76. 55- 

8ioivoop,ai, to be quite full of wine, Plat. Legg. 775 C. 

8iouvo)(0€co, to mix wine for drinking, Ath. 153 C. 

Sioijjis, ecus, 77, (Stoiyvvpt) an opening, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 

8ioictt€ov, verb. Adj. of Siacpipa), one must move round, oppa TravTaxn 
Eur. Phoen. 265. 

8voicrTevco, to shoot an arrow between, os «e . . oio'iOTtvari -niXeKewv Od. 
19. 578, etc. : absol., Kai Ktv Bioiarevaeias thou mightest reach it with an 
arrow, i. e. art a bow-shot from it, Id. 12. 102. 

8ioio-Tp«co, strengthd. for olffrpia), Diod. 4. 12, Philostr. 42, — both in 
Pass. 

8ioicrco, 81010-op.cu, v. sub Biacpepw. 

8ioixveto, to go through, alSJva Aesch. Eum. 315. II. absol. to 

wander about, iv -rrirpais h. Horn. 18. 10. 
8ioixop.ai, f. xyaopai : pf. -oixrjpat Hdt. 4. 136 : Dep. to be quite gone 

by, of time, Hdt. 1. c. : of persons, to be clean gone, to have perished, 

Lat. periisse, Aesch. Fr. 127, Soph. Aj. 973, Eur., etc. ; rare in Prose, as 

Plat. Phaed. 87 E. II. to be gone through, ended, 6 Xoyos Stoi- 

X«tcu Soph. O. C. 574 (but the best Ms. ddpxerai) ; XV ScVt/ 8. Eur. 

Supp- 53°- 
8ioKveco, to be much afraid, Ath. 607 E. 
816-KTUTros, ov, smitten by Zeus : but for rj otoKTVitov in Aesch. Supp. 

155 Wellauer has restored t)Xwktvttov, sun-burnt. 
8iokcoxt|, V, = 5ioxr), a cessation, Thuc. 3. 87 : esp. an armistice, Dio C. 

39. 47, etc. — On the form, v. sub avaicwxh- 
SioXutGcIvoj (in very late authors -Saivoi, v. bXiadavai) : f. f)aai : Ion. 

aor. -aiXiae-naa Hipp. Art. 829 :— to slip through, tmb rovs SaKrvXovs Id. 

806 ; of a joint put out, Id. 829 ; of a ship, 8. Kv/xaTaiv Luc. Dom. 12 :— 

c. ace. to give one the slip, Ar. Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C ; and absol. to 

slip away, Luc. Anach. 28, 29 :— 8. rf)v yXZaaav slipping, with his tongue, 

of one drunken, Id. Vict. Auct. 12. 
EioXkt), 7), (SiiXtcai) diversity of opinion, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 322. 


tt;s Tt K&paXfjS Kai 
barricade, 6S6v Diod. 


AlOVVCTlOV. 

SC-oXkos, 0, a dragging across : — the part of the Isthmus of Corinth 
where ships were drawn across, Strabo 335. 

8i6XXv|xt or -va> (Themist. 356 A) : fut. oXecrai, Att. oA.cS : — to destroy 
utterly, bring to naught, Soph. Tr. 1028, etc. : to blot out, put out of mind, 
hence to forget, opp. to Gufa, Br. Soph. O. T. 3 1 8. Pass., with pf. 
-bXaiXa, to perish utterly, come to naught, Trag., Thuc. 3. 40, etc. ; «/c 
Tiros, by some one's hand, Soph. O. T. 225. 

SioXoX-ufJco, strengthd. for bXoXvfa, Joseph. Genes. 35 A. 

8l6Xou, Adv., also written St' oXov (cf. KadoXov), altogether, Phocyl. 2, 
Anth. P. 5. 158, Plut. Alex. 35. 

8ioXo4>vpop.cu, strengthd. for bXo<pvpopai, Polyb. 22. 9, II. 

Siop.aXi£a>, to be always evenminded, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 207 : oco|xo\i.o-(ji6s, o, evenness, steadiness, Id. P. 3. 244. 

Siop.a\vvta, to make quite level, Plut. 2. 130 D. 

Si-op.ppos, ov, wet through, Arist. Probl. 2. 41. 

Aiop.ei-aA.a£ti>v, o, a braggart of the deme Diomeia, Ar. Ach. 605. 

Aiop/qSeios, a, ov, of or like Diomedes, r) Aiop-rjona Xeyoptivrj avayKn, 
i. e. absolute or extreme necessity, Plat. Rep. 493 D, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1029 (for 
the form, cf. HoXvOwKtia, etc.) : — a proverb variously expl., v. Suid., 
Paroemiogr. (where Aio^r)8eios avayKT)). 

Aio-p.T)ST|S, eos, 0, Jove-counselled ; in Horn, as a prop. n. Diomedes. 

Aio-p.i]via, r), (/477ns) wrath of Zeus, Orph. rrepi Sfic/i. [rf] 

8i-6p.vi5p.i, to swear solemnly, to declare on oath, esp. in courts of justice, 
c. inf. fut., 8. 7/ /J.r)v. . hovXwaeiv Soph. Tr. 255 ; 8. Krdvetv (leg. KTtvtiv) 
Lycurg. 165. 43. — Oftener in Med., 8t6p.vvfj.at, f. op.ovp.at, in same sense, 
Soph. Aj. 1233, Tr. 378 ; so almost always in Prose, as 8. opKov Antipho 
130. 33 ; ravra Btapoaai Plat. Apol. 27 C ; 8. rtvi Lys. 96. 35 ; 8. virip 
tivos Antipho 114. 24 ; rjpvetade dtopvvpevot on oath, Dem. 321. 8 ; 810- 
pooaoBat rbv vtbv to swear by his head, Id. 1 1 61. 16. 

8iop.oXo-yeco, to make an agreement, settle, undertake, Xen. Ages. 3. 5 : 
— Pass, to be agreed on, mostly in pf., dtoipoXoyrjpivov iptoi re Kai aoi 
Plat. Euthyd. 282 C, etc. ; also in aor., toOto 8ef StoptoXoyrjdfjvat Id. 
Rep. 456 C. II. oftener in Med. to agree mutually, to agree 

upon certain points, take them as granted, Plat. Legg. 953 E ; trepi tivos 
Id. Theaet. 169 E; aTra^Ta oiop-oXoyr/aapevos -npbs rbv rraripa having 
agreed with my father to do everything, Dem. 840. 6 ; rail irepi tivos 
Isae. 41. 43 ; and c. inf. fut., Id. 41. 29 ; op., tovs tokovs to agree on the 
interest to be paid, Id. 1284. 14. 

8iop.oXoYT|cns, ecus, 7), a convention, irpos Tiva Polyb. 3. 27, 9. 

8io(xoXoyt)t«ov, verb. Adj. one must agree, Plat. Rep. 527 B, etc. 

8iop.oXo-yLa, r),= StopoXbyno'ts, 5. Trotuvnepi Ttvos Isae. 86. 4, 15. 

Stov, v. sub Sjos ; but 2. 8iov, v. sub 5«u. 

8iovop.dfco, to distinguish by a name, Plat. Polit. 263 D : Pass., Staivopa- 
arat Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 1 : in Pass, also to be widely known, Isocr. 398 D, 
Strabo 1 21, etc. 

Aiov-O, shortened vocat. of Atovvaos, Phryn. Com. Kpov. 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 436. 

Aiovvcreiov or -vcrsiov, to, = vatov, rejected by Phryn. 367- 

Aiovucna. (sc. Upa), to., the feast of Dionysos or Bacchus, esp. at Athens : 
these were formerly supposed to be three, the A. to, ko.t aypovs, the 
'AvOearripta, the A. tA iv aaret or ptyaXa, — the Af)vaia being 
supposed by some to be the same with the first, by others, with the 
second. But Bockh (Abhandl. Bed. Akad. 18 16, 17. p. 47-124) proves 
that there were four distinct feasts in four consecutive months : 
viz. I. T<i kot aypovs, Ta iv dypots, or to. p'tKpa, in Poseideon 

(December) when the vintage is just over : at these prob. old Tragedies 
and Comedies were represented. II. Ta iv Alpvats or Af)vaia 

(in the suburb A'tpvat, where the A-qvatov stood), in Gamelion (January) 
when the wine was just made, and the presses (Xr/voi) cleaned up : from 
this feast the month was once called Arjvatwv, which name was retained 
by the Ionians of Asia : cf. 'AvdeaTT/ptd/v, ^Ktpocpoptuiv, etc. — At these 
some of the new Tragedies and Comedies were performed, and a prize of 
the rich must of the new vintage was given. III. Ta'AvdeaTi)pta, 

in Anthesterion (February), of which the first day was called mOotyia 
(when the casks of the bygone vintage were first tapped) ; the second 
X<5cs ; and, perhaps, the third x^ T P aL from the public picnic with which 
they were celebrated. — It is doubtful what dramatic performances ac- 
companied them. IV. to; pteyaXa, to. aOTtKa. A., Ta KaT aOTV, 
iv aaret, or simply tA Atovvota, in Elaphebolion (March), when Athens 
was full of strangers from all Greece, and all the most splendid exhi- 
bitions took place (v. Ar. Ach. 502 sqq.) : — for these, most of the new 
Dramas were reserved. (Cf. also Buttm. Dem. Mid., Exc. I.) [u] 

Aiovi)o-La£co, to keep the Dionysia ; hence to live festively or extrava- 
gantly, Luc. Dem. Encom. 35, Ath. 445 B. 

AtovOo-iaKos, 77, 6v, belonging to the Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A. BiaTpov 
Thuc. 8. 93 ; dywv Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 8 : — AtovvataKa, poems on the 
legend of Bacchus, as those of Nonnus. 

AiovOcrias, dSos, 77, pecul. fern, of AtovvataKos, Pratin. 1. 3, Eur. H. F. 
891, etc. 2. as Subst. a Bacchante, Paus. 4. 36, 5. II. a 

kind of plant, more usu. avSpuffatpov, Diosc. 3. 173. 
1 AtovucTiov (sc. hpov), to, the temple of Dionysos, Ar. Fr. 187. 


Aiovvmos — Afoy. 


Aiovvo-ios, a, ov, of Dionysos or Bacchus, Bacchyl. 27. [0] 

Aiovuo-ictkos, o, Dim. of Aiovvaos, name given to certain bony excre- 
scences on the temples, dub. in Def. Medic. 

Aiovticro-KoXaKes, ol, nickname of the TexyTrai AiovvcriaKoi, artifices 
scenici, like HlovooKokaKes, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297 ; v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
2, IO, Chares ap Ath. 538 F : hence, II. applied to the flatterers 

of Dionysius the Tyrant, and to the school of Plato, Diog. L. 10. 8 (ubi 
vulg. AtovvffiOKoXanes), Ath. 249 F, 435 E. 

AioviJcrO-p.aV€co, to be full of Bacchic frenzy, Philostr. 214. 

Aiovuo-os, 6, Od. 11. 324, and poet. Auovvo-os, (II. 6. 132., 14. 325, 
Od. 24. 74, Hes., etc.) and Aeiivtio-os (q. v.) : Dionysos (v. sub Ba«x os ) '• 
— Auovvoaao-Tai, ol, a club of Bacchus-worshippers, Ross Inscrr. Ined. 
no. 282. 

Si-o|iu6v, 77, the fifth in the musical scale : v. Stairaoaiv. 

Sioitoi, of, a kind of earrings, Ar. Fr. 309 : v. Sionos. 

Aio-iTOis, iraiSos, 6, son of Zeus, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

Ai6-irep.irTOS, ov, sent from Zeus, Eust. 48. 29. 

Sioirep, Conjunct, for 8t' oirep, v. sub 816. 

AioireTT|S, es, (jr'nrTw) = Autt€ttjs, aya\pa Eur. I. T. 977 ; TlaWaStov 
Dion. H. 2. 66 ; ireXrai Plut. Num. 13, etc. 

Sioiteuu, to be in charge of a ship' s freight (as supercargo, v. 8io-nos 11), 
8. ttjv vavv (as Dind. from Harpocr. for BioirTevwv), ap. Dem. 929. 20., 
934. 22. 

Sioiros, 6, (Siewca) a ruler, king, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. Rhes. 741. II. 

one who is in charge of a ship's freight, a supercargo, E. M. 278, etc. ; cf. 
Stoirtvo). 

Sioiros, ov, (dirt)) with two holes, avKol Ath. 1 76 F : cf. hioirai. 

8ioitt6ijci>, to watch accurately, spy about, T)l StoiTTevaaiv II. 10. 451 : to 
gaze on, 8iomev(o Soph. Aj. 307 : — v. 8ioirevca. 

8i-oimf|p, 7700s, 6, a spy, scout, orpaTov II. IO. 562. II. 8107- 

ye\oi Kal SioirTTJpes, the optiones and tesserarii of the Romans, Plut. Galb. 
34. III. = hio-mpa in, Suid. 

8i-6iTTt)S, ov, 6, strictly, a looker through, w Zev hioirra ! says Dicaeopolis 
in Ar. Ach. 435, holding up a ragged garment to the light. II. 

= foreg., Eur. Rhes. 234. 

Si-oirrpa, 77, an optical instrument for measuring heights, levelling, etc., 
a Jacob's staff, Polyb. 10. 46, I. II. a plate of talc, Lat. lapis 

specularis, for glazing windows, Strabo 540. III. = SiaoroXevs, 

Galen. (The accent is dub.) 

SioirrpiKos, 77, ov, of, belonging to the use of the Sio-rrTpa (1), opyavov 
8. = 8ioiTTpa, Strabo 87 : — rd 8. the science of dioptrics, Plut. 2. 1093 E. 

8i.oirrpio-p.6s, 6, an opening with the hio-mpa (in), Paul. Aeg. 6. 73. 

8i-oirrpov, to, a spying-glass, olvos yap avdpimois 8., cf. Horat. aperit 
praecordia Liber, Alcae. Fr. 53. 

Siopa/riKos, 77, ov, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicax, Luc. Salt. 4. 

Siopdo, f. —oipo/xai, to see through, Xen. An. 5. 2, 30 ; 8. to d\r]9es to 
see it clearly, Plut. Parm. 136 C, etc.: to distinguish, ti nai ti Isocr. 
20 C, 29 E : cf. 8iei8ov. 

8iopYavoo|jiai, Pass, provided with organs, Iambi. V. Pyth. 66. 

Siop-yavtoo-is, cods, ij, formation, fashioning, Iambi. V. Pyth. 67. 

8iopYi£op.ai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 2. 8, 13. 

8i-6pYuios, ov, two fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4. 195, Xen. Cyn. 2. 
5. Cf. bidapvyos. 

Siop0Evco, = sq., occurs only in Eur. Supp. 417, fx-r) SiopBevw Aoyovs not 
judging rightly of words ; v. Matthia ad 1. 

8iop96o), to make straight, Hipp. Art. 803 : 8. \6yov to tell my tale 
aright, Pind. O. 7. 38 : — to set right, restore to order, Isocr. 198 C ; 8. 
epiv to make tip a quarrel, Eur. Hel. 1 1 59 : 8. aSucf) puna to amend them, 
Polyb. 4. 24, 4: 8. moTiv irpos ti to make good, redeem it, Id. I. 7> I2 : 
8. to 7rpoaocpei\6p.eva to pay them off, Id. II. 28, 5 : to correct or revise, 
ttjv 'IAidSa Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Alcib. 7 : — Med. to amend for oneself, 
SiopOovodai to. pieWovTa Isocr. 78 E ; t<J dyvooviieva Dem. 1463. 18 ; 
atpds avrovs Polyb. 26. 3, 12 : to maintain in argument, Aeschin. 42. 
38 ; but often just like Act., Polyb. 3. 16, 4, etc. : also 8iop8ovo6ai vep'i 
or virep tivos to take full security for. . , Dem. 112. 15., 895. 24. Cf. 
eiravopBoai. 

Si6p0<op.a, aros, to, a making straight, setting right, Hipp. Art. 799 : 
hence, an instrument or means of setting right, 8. ti evTidevat eis .. , lb. 
802 : — correction, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23 : an amendment, Plut. Num. 17. 

SiopOuo-is, eais, 77, a making straight, as in the setting of a limb, Hipp. 
Offic. 745, cf. Art. 803 : a setting up, restoring, oIkoSolo] p-arav Kal 
b8uiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4 : payment of debts, Polyb. 5. 50, 7, etc. : — gene- 
rally, amendment, reform, Id. 3. 58, 4, etc. ; twv voluuv C. I. no. 1845. 
37 : — SiopOuioews 8e6iievos, opp. to dir\ais iroXiT-ns, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 
5- 2. right arrangement, tivos Plat. Legg. 642 A. 3. a 

fortunate event, Polyb. 5. 88, 2. II. a revision, revised edition 

of a. work, v. Wolf. Proleg. Horn. p. clxxiv. 

SiopGtoTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be set, of joints, etc., Hipp. Mochl. 
863. 

8top0WT-f|p, 77pos, <5, = sq., C. I. no. 1845. 38. 

5iop9cuTT)s, ov, 6, a corrector, Plut. Sol. 16: esp. of books, Galen. 


387 

8iop0ojTiKos, 17, 6v, fit for correcting or amending, corrective, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 2, 12, etc. Adv. -kojs, Eust. 936. 43. 

8iopi£ci>, Ion. Siovpi£<i> : f. iaai, Att. l& : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. 
infra 1. 2. To draw a boundary through, divide by limits, separate, 

Hdt. 4. 42 ; tjjv "Kvph-n-qv drrb Trjs 'Ao'njs Diod. 1.55; 81'xa 8. Plat. 
Soph. 266 E. 2. to distinguish, determine, define, to. ovvofiaTa 

Hdt. 4. 45; BeoTcrc ..yepa Aesch. Pr. 440; 8. aKovoia. Te Kal exovoia. 
Plat. Legg. 860 E ; 8. -rrepl tivos ti £otiv Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, I : — in 
Med., 8topi£eo6ai. t<£> aToyuan to. ypa/ifiaTa to pronounce clearly, Alex. 
Incert. 21. 3. to determine, declare, ti Soph. O. T. 723; also c. 

inf. to determine one to be so and so, Dem. 505. 19 ; and with the inf. 
omitted, Soph. O. T. 1083: — Med., S7jA.or Kal 8. oti.. Dem. 239. 19: 
8iopto~a/ieva>v orrws.. Id. 1286. II; pf. pass, used in med. sense, a XPI 
iroieiv diaipianeBa Dem. 760. 14: — Pass., SiwpiaTai otroTepov. . Andoc. 
30. 9; Stcupicr/iivov, it being prescribed, Lys. 183. 25; irpos ovs €T(8tj 
Kal Sia)pio8Tj [6 vo/aos] Id. 1376. 24; impers. SiopieiTai fmiv nepl twos 
we will give precepts about . . , Hipp. Art. 786 ; iv oh [\6yois] SiwpiffTai 
nepl twv tjOikSiv Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 1. 4. to explain, ti Plat. Gorg. 

488 D. 5. absol. to draw distinction, lay down definitions, ovb' 

OTiovv Siopi^av Dem. 551, fin.:- — mostly in Med., Siopi(ea0ai -mpi tivos 
Andoc. 25. 7, Isocr. 27 C, etc. ; TTpos aWr/Aovs Plat. Gorg. 457 C ; S'iktjv 
diaipioaj didst settle the conditions of the trial, Ar. Ach. 364, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 9, I. II. to remove across the frontier, to banish, efai 

tSi/ opasv Plat. Legg. 873 E ; top evdevbe iroXepov els ttjv rj-ntipov Isocr. 
77 B ; tivcL virep 8v/xe\as Eur. Ion 46 : generally, to carry abroad, OTpd- 
Tevfw. Tpoiav em Eur. Hel. 394; 8. 77-oSa to depart, lb. 828. III. 

to mark off, include in a boundary, Polyb. 4. 43, 7. IV. in Pass. 

to be discontinuous, opp. to <Tuva7rTa;, Arist. Categ. 6. 2 ; hi&piOjievos, 
opp. to ovvext)s, lb. I. 

8iopio-is, eas, 77, = sq., Plat. Legg. 777 B. 

81.op10-p.6s, 0, division, distinction, Plat. Polit. 282 E, Tim. 38 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 7, 4: definition, Arist. Soph. Elench. 6. I. 

8iopio-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must disti?iguish, Plat. Legg. 8 74 D, Arist., etc. 

SiopicrTiKos, 77, ov, distinctive, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 1 28. 

81-opKi.ap.6s, o, an assurance on oath, Polyb. 16. 26, 6. 

Siopp.i£a>, strengthd. for opfiifa, tc\s vavs Longus 2. 25 : — metaph., 
Btoppu^eTai 6 Bios Hierocl. ap. Stob. 450. 37. 

8iopwp.ai, Pass, to hurry through, Aesch. Supp. 552. 

Siopos, a divider, Hesych. : a stone used in the game etyeopiopios, Poll. 
9. 119. 

SioppocD, to make all into serum, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8. 

Sioppcoo-is, ecas, 77, a becoming or making serous, Hipp. 460. 49. 

8iop-0yf|, 77, (Stopvocco) v. Sicvpvxn- 

8t-6pv-yp-a, otos, to, a canal, as that behind Mount Athos, Thuc. 4. 
109. II. a digging through, Lxx. 

8i-opvKTT|S, ov, 6, a digger: fern. 8iopuKTis, fSos, 77, Apollod. in Math. 
Vett. p. 14 (with v. 1. SiopvKTpis). 

8iopvaxrco, Att. -ttoj : f. £a> : — to dig through, Sid. Ta<ppov 6pv£as 
having dug a trench across or along, Od. 21. 120; TOt%ov d. = Toix a} - 
pvxeai, Hdt. 9. 37, Ar. PI. 565 ; also c. ace. loci, toi/ "hOoi Lys. 193. 
24; etc.: — metaph., like TO(X cu P"X e "'> t0 undermine, rum, Dem. II II. 
2; and in Pass., Swpapvy/ji.e8a Id. 118. II. II. to bury, Diod. 

4. 43. III. to worm one's way, Bato Incert. 3, Plut. 2. 87 C. 

8iopiixT|, 77, v. oiwpvxri- 

8i.opx«op.ai, Dep. to dance across or along, Opp. H. 5. 440. II. 

to dance a match with one, tlv'l Ar. Vesp. 1 48 1. 

8tos, Sta (Horn.), Siov, but Sid in Eur. Rhes. 226 (ubi v. Dind.), I. T. 
404 (8177 is dub. in Hes. Th. 260) ; also fern. Sfos in Eur. Bacch. 598. 
Properly, contr. for Sti'os (from Zevs, Aids) of or from Zeus : but no 
certain examples of this sense appear before the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, 
etc.; the nearest approach to them in Horn, is II. 9. 538, Stov yevos, 
loxeaipa, which however seem to be simply divine, as elsewhere in Horn., 
who uses it, — 1. of goddesses, Sfa Bed II. 10. 290; more com- 

monly tla Beacav, with Superl. force (like mora ttiotwv, appr/Ta uppTjTCDV 
etc., in Trag.), II. 18. 388., 19. 6, etc. : Hes. uses it so in masc, Th. 
991, Sfos daifiajv. 2. of illustrious men or women, divine, noble, 

II. 2. 221, etc.; so 81a yvvaiKu/v noblest of women (like Sfa Bedaiv), Od. 
4- 3°5 : — Dut a 'so noble, excellent, as of Eumaeus the swineherd, Sfos 
ucpop/3os Od. 21. 240. 3. of whole nations, Sfoi 'Axatol, etc.; 

8101 eTaipoi II. 5. 692 : and of ancient cities, as Elis, Lacedaemon, 
Horn. 4. of a noble horse, II. 8. 185., 23. 346. 5. of things, 

esp. of the powers of nature, like 6eios, deaireoios, lepos, divine, awful, 
marvellous, aldepos eK 8i-ns, els aka 8fav, Sfa x&ut/ II. 16. 365, etc. ; so 
Stov ttvp Eur. Ale. 5, etc.; Sfa XapvBSis Od. 12. 104. 

From the Root Alf- come Sfos, evSws, evSia, ev8eie\os, 8r)\os ; cf. 
Sanskr. div, dyo, dyaus (caelum), divyami (splendeo), divyas (coelestis), 
divasas (dies), divas (deus) ; Lat. Diovis, Jovis, Diespiter, deus, divus, 
[sub] dio, dies, biduum, etc. ; Old H. Germ. Zio ; Lith. devas (deus) : Curt. 
269, who refers Searo, SoaoaaTO to this Root. 

Atos, <5, the first month of the Maced. year, answering to parts of 
October and November, Clinton F. H. 3. 349. 

C c 2 


Aivg — SlttXow. 


Aids, gen. of Zeijs, from obsol. Ais. p] 

Aico-Sotos, ov, (S/Scu/u) given by Zeus, heaven-tent, Pind. P. 8. 137 
Aesch. Theb. 948, Eum. 626 ; v. sub yavaa>. 

Aio-o-r]Lua (not -etc.), 17, a sign from Zeus, an omen from the shy, Lat. 
ostentum, esp. of tMunder, lightning, rain, Ar. Ach. 1 71 (where Elmsl. 
restored Sioarjiiia 'ari for Stoat) jit' Icttj), Diod. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 419 E. 
Cf. evatjfxia. 

8loo-k«o, to look earnestly at, restored by Bgk. in Anacr. 81 sq., from 
Hesych. 

Ai-oo-Kopeiov (Dern. 390. 27), the correct Att. form for the later Ato- 
atcovpetov, to, the temple of the Dioscuri ; the reading varies in Thuc. 
4. 1 10, etc. : — pi. Aioo-ico-upeia, rd, the festival of the Dioscuri, C. I. 
no. 1444. 

Aiocr-KOpoi (Eur. El. 1239, Hel. 1644, etc.), ol, Att. for Atdaicovpot, 
as Hdt. writes it, 2. 43, 50., 6. 127, but which Phryn. 235 rejects: — 
sons of Zeus, esp. the twins of Leda, Castor and Polydeuces (the Roman 
Pollux), h. Horn. 33, etc.: cf. XtvKnriros, X(vk6ttcoXos. II. the 

constellation named from them the Twins, Lat. Gemini, supposed to 
bring safety from a storm, if it appeared over the ship — the modern 
fires of St. Elmo : hence the Dioscuri were tutelar deities of sailors, 
Hor. Carm. I. 3, 2, Hemst. Luc. D. Deor. 26. — The sing. Awaicopos, 
one of the Dioscuri, only in Gramm., and Varro L. L. 5. 20 : it occurs 
also as the name of a Cretan month, 2 Mace. II. 21. 

8too-|xos, 6, (6(oj) transmitting smells, d-qp E. M. 1 36. 24: — as Subst. 
the internal organ of smell, Themist. Si A. 

Biocr-TTiipos, o, or -ov, to, name of a plant, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3. 

8i-6o-T€os, ov, double-boned, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

8ioo-<J>pa£vco, to give a smell to, perfume, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 107. 

8ioti, Conjunct, for 81a. tovto on . . , because that, for the reason that, 
since, Hdt. I. 44., 3. 55, Thuc. 1.52; oiSi Si' ev aXXo 77 Stort . . , Plat. 
Phaed. 100 C; answering to Sid t'i; Id. Polit. 310 D, Amphis AtOvp. 
I. 2. indirect, wherefore, for what reason, tppdaa StuTt . . , Hdt. 2. 

24; fua.v66.viiv StoTt ■ • , 9. 7; aKOtrttv Siuti .. , Thuc. I. 77 > (poJTav 
Siotl .. , Henioch. Tpox- 1. 7. II. = o'rt, that, Hdt. 2. 43, 50, 

Isocr. 50 C, Dem. 163, fin., Philipp. ap. Dem. 2S4. I, and late Prose; 
sometimes foil, by inf., Polyb. 31. 20, 4, Diod. 4. 76. 

Aio-Tpc<{>T|s, is, trained, cherished by Zeus, in Horn. freq. epith. of 
kings and nobles, cf. Atoytvqs : of the Scamander, II. 21. 223, it is 
perhaps = St'itreTtjS, q. v. Cf. AuTpe(pt)S. 

8ioupeco, to pass in urine, Hipp. Aer. 284 (in Pass.) : — absol. to pass 
2irine, lb. 286. 

SioupTjTiKos, T), 6v, promoting urine, diuretic, Hipp, Acut. 392. 

8iovpi£co, Ion. for Stop'tfa, Hdt. 

8iox6TCia, 77, an aqueduct, Strabo 458. 

Sio)(£T6ij<d, to distribute as by conduits; so 5. Tpocprjv t£ adi/iaTt Plat. 
Tim. 77 C: Pass., 8ic»^TiV)j.haiv vScltojv Diod. 20. 8. II. in 

Pass, also of a country, to be irrigated, Strabo 212. 

8ioxt|, 77, (Stix®) distance, Philo Belop. 75. 

8ioxXeco, to trouble or annoy exceedingly, Ttvd Lys. 103. 38, Dem. 446. 
24 ; later, rwi Plut. Cim. 18 : — Pass., Luc. Amor. 50. 

SioxXifo, f. iaai, to move asunder, to open, Nic. Al. 226. 

Sioxvpow, strengthd. for byvpotu, Polyb. 5. 46, 3. 

Slo(|/, ottos, 0, 7), = iioTTos, ov, dub. in Hesych. 

8l-oi|as, ecus, 7), a view through, Plut. 2. 915 A, etc.: — metapli. per- 
spicacity, lb. 408 E : — contemplation, Plat. Tim. 40 D. 

8ioi|/op.ai, v. sub Siopaai. 

8iTrais, TratSos, 6, 7), with two children, Aesch. Supp. 318: 5. Bptjvos a 
dirge chanted by one's two children, Id. Cho. 335. 

Si-TrdXaio-TOS, ov, two palms broad, Xen. Cyn. 2. 4, Polyb. 27. 9, 2. 

Si-TraXros, ov, doubly-brandished, esp. brandished with both hands : 8. 
£i<pri two-handed swords, Eur. I. T. 312 : 8. trvp lightning hurled by Zeus 
with both hands, i.e. with all his might, Id. Tro. 1 104: — in Soph. Aj. 
402, 7ras . . (jTpaTos 8'ma\Tos av p.* x iL P l <povevot all the host would kill 
me each with two spears (as in Horn., Svo Sovpe ex a "')> i- e - with all their 
might. 

8i-ttt)xiis, v, two cubits long, broad, etc., Hdt. 2. 7S, Hipp. Art. 783, etc. 

8i/rrXd8ios, ov, double, poet, for SttrXdatos, Anth. P. II. 158. [a] 

8i/rrXd£o>, = SnrXaatdfa, to double, Andoc. 30. 27 (Reisk. SiirXaoiaaeiev), 
Alex. Kvtrp. 3: to SitrXd^ov that which doubles sorrow, i.e. double misery, 
Soph. Aj. 268: — Pass, to be doubled, aTpartrXaTats Sopos 8nrXd£eTat 
TifXTi Eur. Supp. 781, cf. Menand. Me9. 1. 10. 

8iTrXa£, a/cos, 6, t), double, in double folds, Stjiios II. 23. 243 (cf. 5«r- 
tv X os) ; eeo-fios Orph. Fr. 2. 37. H. as Subst., S'nrXat., 7), a 

double-folded mantle, like SittAt;, SnrXots, Lat. duplex laena, II. 3. 126, 
Od. 19. 241 ; or (say others) variegated, woven with threads of various 
dye; or, with double woof, like 5(>tos. So Herm. in Aesch. Pers. 277, 
of the mantles of the Persians, spreading out as they floated on the waves ; 
—where others make SiwXaices ship-planks {which double one over the 
other, cf. StTTX6t)),i.s. like Lat. trabes, ships, v. Dind. ad 1. 

8iTrXa<nd£G>, f. dou, to double, Lys. 211, Plat. Legg.' 920 A ; cf. SirrAd- 
&. II. intr, to be twice the size of, tivos Diod. 4. 84. , 


8iTrXao-1.ao-p.ds, o, a doubling, tov icv&ov Plat. Sisyph. 388 E ; tov ot€- 
peov Plut. 2. 718 E : — in Gramm. the Ionic doubling of cottsonants, as in 
Toaaos ; also the reduplication, Eust. 73. 3. 

817rXaor1.-emSLp.01.pos, ov, and SiTrXacri,-6mSi.L!.epr|S, is, 1^ times as 
great : — 81.TrXa0-1-EmSiTp1.T0s, ov, ^ times as great : — St/rrXacn-eTrieiCTOS, 
ov, 2i times as great : — SiTrXaa-i-GmTrcLiTrTos, ov, 2^ times as great : — ■ 
8wrXacri-emT£TapT0S, ov, 2^ times as great : — SiTTXacri-eTriTETpap6pT|S, 
c's, and 8iTfXao-i-6Tfi.TeTpd.iT6p/rrTOS, ov, 2% times as great: — Si/rrXaon- 
emTps.p.epT|S, is, 2| times as great: — SiTrXaca-emTeTapTos, ov, l\ 
times as great: — 8iTfXacri-6TfiTpi.TOS, ov, 2-i times as great : — 8iTrXacri- 
64>T|picrtis, v, 2 j times as great: — all these in Auclt. Mus. Vett. 

8iTfXao-io-Xo-yia, 77, repetition of words, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

8iTrXucn.6op.ai., Pass, to be doubled, become twofold, Thuc. I. 69. 

81.7rXdc-i.os, a, ov, Ion. 8i.TrXif|o-ios, r), ov, double, tivice as much as, as 
many, as long, etc., Hdt. 4. 68, and Att. : freq. as Comp. foil, by 77. . , 
Id. 6. 57, Thuc. I. 10, etc.; also, Snrk-fjaiov fj oaov.. , Hdt. 7. 23; or 
c. gen. twice the size of, Hdt. 6. 133 ; S. avTus iwvrov Id. 8. 137 ; SiirXd- 
ata tuiv aWasv Dem. 306. 28 ; 8. T77S d\7)9eias Philem. Incert. 71 : — to 
Siirkdatov as much again, Hdt. 7. 103, cf. Theogn. 229 ; SiwXaaiois 
iXaTTai [sc. rd ypimaTa] Dem. 829. 24: — SiirXaoiav (sc. ^rj/xiav), (kt'l- 
veiv Plat. Legg. 762 B ; t^v 8. KaraSacd^tv Lex ap. Dem. 733. 5. Adv. 
-cds, Thuc. 8. 1, Menand. Incert. 99 ; 8. a/xtivov Aeschin. 44. 20. [a, 
Schiif. Greg. p. 527.] 

SiTfXacricijv, ov, later form for 5i7r\do"<os, v. Lob. Phryn. 41 1 : 8. Xoyos 
duplicate ratio, Plut. 2. 1 1 38 E. 

8iTfXacrp.ds, 6, (SirrAdfco) = SiirXao'iaaiJ.os, Eust. 1396. 52. 

SiTrXeGpia, 7), a measure of two irXiQpa, C.I. no. 1840. 20. 

SirrXeGpos, ov, tivo nXiOpa long or broad, i. e. 202 ft. 6 in., Theopomp. 
Hist. Fr. 6, Luc. V. H. I. 16: to SittX. a space of two itXiOpa, Polyb. 

34-12.5- 

SlttXtj, 7), (strictly fern, from SiTrAoCs) a marginal mark used by Gramm., 
like an T or V lying on its side (5-1 >, < >-3), to indicate vv. 11., rejected 
verses, etc.; and, in dramatic poetry, a new speaker; v. Hephaest. 15. I, 
Schol. Ar. PL 253, Cic. Att. 8. 2, 4. II. a dance, Poll. 4. 105, 

Hesych. ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 982. 

8iTfXfj, Adv. tivice, twice over, Soph. Ant. 725, Eur. Ion 760. II. 

twice as much, followed by 77, Plat. Rep. 530 C. 

8i7rX-r|-yts, 180s, o, = SnrXois, Poll. 7. 47. 

8i-ttXt|6t|S, es, twice filled, Nic. Al. 153 (v. 1. SiirXrjprjs). 

8iTfX-f)o-ios, 77, ov, Ion. for SiTrXdaios. 

81.TrX0-e1p.aT0s, ov, with double cloak, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 6. 76. 

8iTrXoT|, 77, a fold, doubling, tov xitwvos Pisid. ap. Suid. : the overlap- 
ping of the bones in the skull, Hipp. V. C. 896, v. Foes. Oecon. II. 
a joining, as of two plates of iron welded together, a flaw, Plat. 
Soph. 267 E, cf. Plut. 2. 802 B; al 8. Trjs ^ux^ s ^ b - 7 J 5 Fj v - Ruhnk. 
Tim. 2. metaph. ambiguity, Plut. 2. 407 C : duplicity, lb. 441 
D. III. the sling of the scorpion with its sheath, Ael. N. A. 

9- 4- 

8(.TfX6-0pi|, 6, 77, with double spines, of a pine, Opp. Ix. 1. 23. 

8ittXoi£ci>, = SfTrAarrtdfcu, Aesch. Ag. 835, Eum. 1014. 

8i7rXo'is, iSos, 77, a double cloak, like 8iwXa£, Anth. P. 7. 65 ; the usu. 
costume of the Cynics, cf. Hor. Ep. I. 17, 23 : Dim. SittXoiSiov, Poll. 7. 
49. II. SnrXorj 1, Hipp. 469. 10. 

SittXoos, 77, ov, contr. 8i/rrXotis, 77, ovv, Ion. fern. SiirXi-n, v. Dind. Dial. 
Herod, p. 34: — twofold, double, x^- a ^ va SnrXrj = S'nrXag, SnrXots, II. IO. 
134, Od. 17. 226; 061 .. SiwXoos fjVTtTo 6wp7j£ where the cuirass met 
[the buckle] so as to be double, 11. 4. 133 ; ttjv inw/xlSa nrvgas SinXrjv 
having folded it double, i. e. so as to be double, Apollod. Car. in Mein. 
Fr. 4. 440; cf. S£7rA.&ai: — SittXoos OdvaTOS Hdt. 6. 104: — nataov SiirXrjv 
[sc. 77X77777!/] Soph. El. 1416 : — 8. o'iklSlov of two stories, Lys. 92. 
28. 2. doubled, bent, SlttXtj dicavOa spine bent double by age, Eur. 

El. 492, ubi v. Seidl. (487) ; cf. Virgil's duplicato poplite. 3. 5(7r\?7 

Xepi Oavuv by mutual slaughter, Soph. Ant. 14. 4. SnrXa. ovofiaTa 

compound words, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5, etc. II. sometimes used 

as a Comp., like SnrXdaios, twice as long, large, etc., ficos Plat. Tim. 75 
B ; S'ikj] Id. Legg. 865 C : twice as much, followed by 77 . . , (v. sub 
SirrXfi) ; or by gen., Plat. Tim. 35 C; also SitcXovv oaov .. ap. Dem. 
629. 22 : — to StvXovv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 41 : SiitXw, = SnrXij, Plat. Legg. 
722 B. III. in plur., = &fifcv or Svo, Aesch. Pr. 950, Soph. Aj. 

970, Ant. 51. IV. double, doubtful, ov yvufiq SnrXdav fie'ro 

fiovXdv, like StdvStxa ixepiiripi^v, Pind. N. 10. 167 : also double-minded, 
treacherous, Lat. duplex, opp. to airXovs, Plat. Rep. 397 D, 554 D ; 
ouSe> 8. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 32, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Cf. dTrAoos, TpnrXoos, 
TeTpavXoos.) 

SiTfXos, 77, ov, poet, for SnrXdos (like a-rrXos), Opp. C. 2. 449, Anth. P. 
10. 101 : Comp. 8nrXdTepos, = 8nrXdaios, App. praef. 10. 

8i.7fXo-o-T|pavTos, ov, with double meaning, Schol. Ar. Nub. 225. 

SittXoco, (SittXoos) to double, Arist. Anal. Post. 2.4, 2, etc. ; Tpiffccva 8., 
of philosophers, Diog. L. 6. 22 : — Pass., iScSL-irXaTO 77 (paXay£ Xen. Hell. 
6. 5, 19 ; of swords, to be bent double, Plut. Camill. 41. II. to 

repay twofold, rd ep7a Apoc. 18. 6. 


8i7rXcop.a, arcs, to, twice as much of a thing, Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 

iS. II. a paper folded double ; a letter of recommendation, Lat. 

diploma, Cic. Fam. 6. 12, etc. : esp. a licence granted by the Emperor or 

by magistrates, a diploma, Plut. Galb. 8, cf. Suet. Octav. 50. III. 

a double pot (like our glue-pots) for boiling unguents, etc., Galen. 

Si-irXtotris, ews, r), a compounding of words, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

Si-irvoos, ov, with two breathing apertures, Galen. 

Si-ttoStjs, (s, two feet long, broad, etc., Xen. Oec. 19. 3. 

SiiroSia, fj, a being two-footed, Arist. Part. An. I. 3, 4. II. a 

Lacedaemonian dance, Cratin. IIAout. 5. III. a combination of 

two feet in one metre, as in iambics, Longin. Fr. 3. 7, etc. 

8nro8id£a), f. a£ai, to dance the Laced. SnroSia, Ar. Lys. 1 243. 

SiTroSiaCos, a, ov, = SnroSrjs, dub. 1. Xen. Oec. 19. 4. 

AtiroXcaa, to., contr. from Aii'jr— , an ancient festival of Zeus at Athens, 
Ar. Pax 420, Antipho 120. 10: — the Mss. vary between AinroAzia and 
Ann6\ia ; AinoXia in A. B. 91 ; — the true form has been preserved by 
Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 192. 

SittoXtjis, tSos, f/, of or through two cities, (pfjp-rj Manetho 4. 376. 

SC-ttoXis, ecus, 6, f), of 01 divided into two cities, Strabo 160, 656. 

SiTToXiTns, ov, 6, citizen of two cities, Mauetho 5. 291. 

AiiroXict8i)S, (s, like the feast of Dipolia, i. e. obsolete, out of date, Ar. 
Nub. 984. 

SiiroXos, ov, (iroAioi) twice-ploughed, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 462 (460 
Gaisf.) II. = SnrXoos, Aesch. Fr. 163. 

Si-irovos, ov, doubly laborious or sad, read by Herm. for Svarovos in 
Aesch. Theb. 9S4. 

8i-iropos, ov, with liuo roads or openings, Eur. Tro. 1097. 

8t-TroTa|j.os, ov, between tivo rivers, ttoAis Eur. Supp. 621 ; cf. StOa- 
Xaacros. 

Bi-irovs, ttoSos, 5, fj, two-footed, Lat. bipes, Aesch. Ag. 1 258, cf. Supp. 
895, Plat., etc. : — o 5. a Libyan kind of mouse, the jerboa, Hdt. 4. 192 : 
— to. SivoSa two-footed animals, Plut. 2. 636 E. II. two feet 

long, Lat. bipedalis, Plat. Meno 83 D, etc. 

81-irpocrcoiTOS, ov, two-faced, Hdn. 1. 16, 6 : — ambiguous, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
43. 2. denoting two persons, Apoll. de Pron. p. 401. 

8i-irpvp.vos, ov, v. sq. 

8C-irpo>pos, ov, vavs 5. nal S'nrpvpivos a ship double-prowed and double- 
sterned, i. e. with both ends alike, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 E : so afupiTrpwpos, 
cf. Tac. Ann. 2. 6. 

8i-irr«pos, ov, with two wings, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, etc. II. 6 

8. (sc. vaos), a temple with double peristyle, Vitruv. 3. I, 21. 

ot-irrfpvyos, ov, = S'nrrepos, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 151, cf. 9. 570. II. 

to S. a mantle with two irrepd (cf. irnpuv 111. 10), C.I. no. 155. 40. 

8uttC)(tis, <=s, = BItttvxos, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4. 

81-irTiixos, ov, (tttvo"oV) double-folded, doubled, Xwtttj Od. 13. 224; and 
so in metaplast. ace. S'nrrvxa- (as if from Sinrvg) Ap. Rh. 2. 32 ; S. SeA- 
t'iov a pair 0/ tablets, Hdt. 7. 239 (in late Greek rd Siirrvxa) ; Sinrvxa 
■noieiv to make the meat of the sacrifice double, i.e. lay a coat of fat on 
it, that it may burn the better, II. I. 461., 2. 424, etc. II. = Sic- 

06s, twofold, two, like Lat. geminus, Pind. N. 6. 90, Soph. Fr. 164, Eur. 
Or. 633 : — in p\., = apupcv, Eur. Andr. 578, Ar. Fr. 471, Lye. 554. 

8£-itt(i>tos, ov, with a double-case-ending, Apoll. de Pron. p. 116. 

8i-irOXos, ov, double-gated, with two entrances, Soph. Phil. 295. At 
Athens the Qpiaciai -nvAai were also called to S'nrvXov, Polyb. 16. 25, 7, 
Plut. Pericl. 30; at Rome the temple of Janus, Plut. 2. 322 B. 

Siiruptjvos, ov, (-nvp-qv) with two kernels or two nobs, Galen. 

8i-irupiTT]S (sc. dpros), 6, twice-baked bread, biscuit, Hipp. 546. 13. 

81-iriipos, ov, twice put in the fire, S. dpros, = foreg., Eubul. Tav. 2 ; or 
SiiTvpos alone, Alex. Tlavv. I. 10. II. S. Aap.Tra.5es lamps with 

double lights, Ar. Ran. 1361. 

8ip-pap8os, ov, with two stripes, Ath. 305 D. 

8tp-pvi0p.os, ov, = b"tp(Tpos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 613, etc. 

8ippvp-ia, fj, a double pole, Aesch. Fr. 334. 

8ip-pvp.os, ov, with two poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 47. 

81s, Adv. twice, doubly, Lat. bis (v. sub eAcvQepos), Sis tuogov twice as 
much, Od. 9. 491, Hdt. 8. 104, and Att. ; Sis ical rp'is Plat. Phaedr. 235 
A, etc. ; Sis wais [0] yepwv Cratin. in Mein. Fr. 5. 16 ; es Sis App. 
Mithr. 78 ; Sis rfjs fjpiipas Plat. Com. Incert. 44 : twice over, S. piwvai 
Menand. &to<p. 1.4. In compos., before a conson. (except before a t 
(i v x) s is dropped. (From Svo, for obsol. Svts, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
KfXaivus 4: v. sub 8110.) 

-81s, inseparable Suffix, signifying motion to a place, like -Se, but only 
used in a few words, as aAAvSts, o'iicaSis, xa/^aSis. 

*AI'2, an old nom. for Ztvs, which appears in the oblique cases Aids, 
Au, Aia (pi. AUs, Ai'as Plut. 2. 425 E), and the Lat. Dis, Diespiter, 
Dijovis. The contr. dat. At occurs in C. I. no. 16, Pind. N. I. Ill : the 
ace. At in vrjSi; v. Zeds. (V. sub Sios.) 

8icru.|3os, ov, Dor. for Siarj&os, twice young, Anth. P. 15. 26. [f] 

Btir-dpiraYos, ov, twice ravished. Lye. 513. 

8i<t-6Ktos, ov, the 24th of February, reckoned twice over in leap-year, 
Lat. bis sex'.us (dies ante Kal, Mart.), q 


-Sicrriy^ia. 389 

8icr-euvos, ov, with two wives, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

8{-o-T)p.os, ov, of doubtful quantity, Lat. anceps, A. B. 801, 

8io--0avr]S, es, twice dead, Od. 12. 22. 

8i-trKaX[ios, ov, two-oared, KeAfjTiov Synes. 167 A ; cf. TpiOKaXfios. 

8icrK€vp.a, aTos, to, (Siaic ivui) the cast of a quoit, Tzetz. 

Slctk6\;tt|s, ov, o, one who pitches quoits, Thorn. M. 81. 

8io-K6uu, = sq., Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 59: Pass, to be pitched or 
thrown, Eur. Ion 1268, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

8i<Ti«a>, to pitch the quoit (Sianos), Pind. I. 1. 51 ; fj o'iat . . kSiaiceov dA- 
AfjXoiaiv than [was the discus] which they used in playing with each 
other, Od. 8. 188 : — Pass, to be pitched, of a person, Anth. P. 9. 227. 

oio-KT)p.a, aTos, to, a thing thrown, Eur. Tro. 1 1 21. II. the 

pitching of a quoit, Soph. Fr. 69. 

8i-CTKT]TrTpos, ov, two-scepter ed, of the Atridae, like SiOpovos, Aesch. 

A g- 43- 

8utkoPo\cco, to pitch the quoit, Hesych. 

8icrKO-j36Xos, 6, the quoit-thrower, a famous statue by Myron, Luc. Phi- 
lops. 18 ; a picture by Naucydes, Plin. 34. 19, 19 ; v. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 122. 3. 

8'.cnco-ei.8T|s, e's, quoit-shaped, Diosc. 2. 186, Plut. 2. 891 C. 

810-Koop.ai, Pass, to be made in the form of a disc, Jo. Lyd. 

8lo-kos, <5, (SiKeiv) a round plate, a quoit, orig. of stone, Od. S. 190, 
Pind. I. 1. 34 ; later of brass, iron, lead, or wood. It had a hole in the 
middle for a wooden helve, or leathern strap, to swing it by, whereas the 
o~6\os was a solid piece of metal, Amnion, p. 40. Pitching the Siotcos 
was a very ancient Grecian game, esp. at Sparta. In Horn, there is no 
mark to aim at : the trial being simply who can pitch furthest, as in 
the North-country game of puttin' at the stane ; v. Nitzsch Od. 8. 192, 
et ibi Herm. II. anything quoit-shaped, a dish, trencher, 

Anth. P. 11. 371 : — a round mirror, lb. 6. iS : the sun's disc, Plut. 2. 
890 F. 

810-Kovpa, to., (pbpos) a quoit's cast, as we say, a stotie's throw, ts 81- 
aicovpa AtAenrro II. 23. 523; resolved into Sioicov ovpa, lb. 431; cf. 
emovpa. 

8io-KO-<j>6pos, ov, bringing the discus, Luc. Philops. 18. 

8io--p.ripi-avSpos, ttoAis a city 0/20,000 inhabitants, Strabo 570. 

Sicr-p/upioi, ai, a, twenty thousand, Hdt. 1. 32, etc.: sing. Siopivpios, a, 
ov, with collective nouns, i'jriros 8iop.vpia Luc. Zeux. 8. [uj 

8i.-crm6ap.aios, a, ov, = sq., Diosc. 1. 174- 

8i-criTi0au,os, oi', of two spans' length, Diosc. 3. 84. 

8i-cnT6v8ei.ps, ov, a double spondee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

8i-cnrop6io, (GTropos) to sow twice, Strabo 76S. 

Sicrcraias, poet, -v, Adv. twice over, Arat. 968, Q^Sm. 2. 56. 

Sicrcr-ctpXT)?, ou, d, a partner in sway, joint-riding, Siaoapxat PaaiAeis 
Soph. Aj. 390. 

8icrcra)rq, Adv. in two places, Arist. de Anima I. 3, 14. 

8io-craxo-0, or 8itt-, Adv.,= foreg., Theophr. Lap. 25. 

Sio-cro-yovlo), to have two progenies, Arist. Gen. An. I. II, 4. 

8io-cro-"ypu<|)c-iTai, Att. 8itt-, it is written two ways ; to SiTroypaipov- 
jiivov a double reading, Granim. 

8icrcroXoY«a), Att. 8i.tt-, to say twice, repeat, like aretpavw OT&pavuioai, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 5S5. 

8icrcroXoYLa, ?), repetition of words, Epiphan. 

Siccro-XoYOS, ov, speaking two languages, Manetho 5. 291. 

8icrcro-Troi6s, ov, making doubtful, perplexing, Schol. Soph. El. 

<545- 

8icrcr6s, Att. Sittos, Ion. 8i|6s, f), ov, (Sis) : — tiuofold, double, Hdt. 7. 
70, Plat. Theaet. 19S D, etc. ; in plur. also = d/«£<y or Svo, Pind. N. I. 67, 
Aesch. Theb. 816, Soph. Aj. 57, Eur. Andr. 909, etc.: Af/pavi Siaaovs 
divided, disagreeing in mind, Aesch. Ag. 122: S. uveipoi doubtful dreams, 
Soph. El. 645 ; also to Sittov ambiguity, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 3. Adv. -auis, 
for the second time, Eur. Phoen. 1337. 

Sicrcro-TOKOs, ov, bearing twice, Noun. D. 5. 199. II. proparox. 

Sio-ootoicos, ov, twice-born, of Bacchus, Id. 1. 4. 

8icro-o-(jnjT|S, is, of double nature, Norm. D. 14. 97, etc. 

SicrcruXXapos, v. sub SiovkXafios. 

Sio-Ta-ypios, o, (Siora^oS) doubt, uncertainty, Plut. 2. 214E. 

8i-o-Ta8ios, ov, two stadia long, i. e. 1215I feet, the length of the Siav- 
Xos, App. Hann. 37. 

Surrdjco, f. do"cu, (Sis) to doubt, puzzle oneself, beat a loss; absol., Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A ; 5. on . . , Id. Ion 534 E ; 8. d . . . Legg. 897 B ; pn) ■ ■ , 
Soph. 235 A ; ttuis . . , Arist. Eth. N. 3.3,8; 8. irepi tivos Plut. 2. 62 A : 
SicrTa(up.evos doubting, uncertain, Diod. 17.9. Cf. Soafa. 

8t.crTaKTi.1c6s, fj, ov, doubtful, expressive of doubt, Apollon. de Constr. 
p. 261. 

Sio-Tdcrios, ov, of twice the weight or value, Plat. Hipparch. 231 D. 

8icrTO.crp.6s, o, — Sto-TayjAos, Schol. Od. 2. 276. 

Si-crTtyia, 7), the second story, Poll. 4. 130. 

8i-cttey°s, ov, of two stories, Strabo 730. 2. of tivo chambers ««i 

the same floor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5,4. 

Si-cmxia, r), a double line, as of ships, Schol. I!, 14. 31 ; a distich, Schol. 


390 


$1<TTI)(0$- 

II. in Medic, the growth of a second row of 


-$Mpvf]q. 


Ar. Nub. 1345. 
eyelashes, Galen. 

8C-crTtx o s, ov, with two rows, KpiBai Plut. 2. 906 B : — of two verses, 
emypapi/xa Anth. P. 9. 369: — to 8. = foreg., Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 
6. 329. 

8nrroi)(ia, 77, a double row, two rows, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 6, Ael. N. 
A. 9. 40. 

8i-(ttoix°S, ov, in two rows, oBovrts Arist. H. A. 2. 1,52; Kpi9r) Theophr. 
H. P. 8.4, 2. 

Si-a-ToXos, ov, in pairs, two together, aSeXcpai Soph. O. C. 1055 ; cf. 

/J.0v6 ffTOXoS. 

Si-<TTO[ios, ov, (crrS/xii) double-mouthed, with two entrances, irirpa Soph. 
Phil. 16; Siaro/xoi 6801 double-branching roads, Id. O. C. 900; so of 
rivers, Polyb. 34. 10, 5. II. of a weapon, two-edged, £l<pos Eur. 

Hel. 983 ; mXi/ctcus yivvs Id. Meleag. 4. 

8io-uX\aP«i>, to be of two syllables, Hdn. it. /iov. Aff. 3. 6. II. 

to use as a disyllabic, Apoll. Pron. 373 B. 

SicruXXapia, 77, a pair of syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 903, etc. 

8i-crijXXaf3os, of two syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 76, Luc. Gall. 29. 

81-cruva.TrTOS, ov, double-plaited, aricpavos Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 

8«r-iJTraTOS, 0, twice consul, Plut. 2. 777 B. 

8io-xi8"f|S, is, (<rx('£tt>) cloven-footed, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 30: — divided, 
parted, Koto) Callistr. Stat. 7 ; oSds A. B. 35. 

8ierxt86v, Adv. of foreg., divisim, A. B. 1 1 71. 

8ior-xlXi.oi, at, a, two thousand, Hdt. 7. 158, etc. : — in sing., S[<rx<^<os, 
a, or, with collective nouns, e. g. tWos Ibid, [xt] 

8i-<rxoivos, ov, two axoivoi (i. e. 60 stades) long, Strabo 558. 

St-crtojxaTOs, ov, double-bodied, Diod. 4. 12, Orph. H. 70. 5. 

St-crcop.os, ov, = foreg., applied to some of the constellations, Sext. Emp. 
M.5.6. 

AicrctfTifiptov, t6, contr. for Alio-, the temple of Zeis 'Xon-qp on the Acro- 
polis at Athens, A. B. 91, cf. Coraes Lycurg. p. 48. 

Si-rdXavTos, ov, worth or weighing two talents, Hdt. I. 50., 2. 96; S. 
e?X es ipavov Dem. 329. 17. 

8tTOKtu3, to bear twins, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 4 : also 8itok«vio, Nic. ap. Ath. 
395 C. 

8t-TOKOS, ov, twin or twice bearing, Anacr. 142. 

8itov«d, to have a double accent, Apoll. de Constr. p. 302 : — 8itovl£u, 
to accentuate in two ways, Schol. Soph. Aj. 733. 

8iToviatos, a, ov, = sq., Mus. Vett. 

8C-tovos, ov, of two tones : to B. a double tone or note, Plut. 2. 430 A, 
1021 F. 

Si-Tpix i <iio, to have double rows of hair (cf. 8«mx'ct), Galen. 

Si-rpoxnios, 0, a double trochee, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

8ittos, etc., v. sub Stcrcr-. 

8i-tCXos, ov, with two humps or bunches, K&pcqXoi Diod. 2. 54. 

SuC-ytctCvco, to be healthy throughout, Plut. 2. 135 C. 

8tuYpa(vco, to soak thoroughly, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3 : Pass., Hipp. Aph. 
1260. 

Siv-ypos, ov, thoroughly wetted, soaked, diluted, Hipp. 537. 25, etc. : of a 
melting glance, Mel. in Anth. P. 1 2, 68, cf. i/ypos : metaph., KrjBea Sivypa 
Tr7]/j.a.TOJV Aesch. Theb. 985. 

SCuSpos, ov, (vBcvp) full of water, Hipp. 546.43. 

SivXd£ca, f. aow, (iiA.77) only found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, tcL tuiv aiTimv 
yivrj 8ivXao piiva the first principles prepared like matter to work on, v. 
Stallb. 

8ivAi£ci>, to strain ox filter thoroughly, refine, Diosc. 5. 82 ; metaph., Bw- 
Xiffpiiva apeTO. Archyt. ap. Stob. 13. 40, cf. Clem. Al. 117. II. 

to strain off or out, ti Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

81/uXio-is, ecus, 77, a filtering, refilling , purifying , Suid. 

8tuXurp.a, aros, t<5, filtered or clarified liquor, Galen. 

81iJX1.crp.6s, ov, 6, = 8wXiais, Clem. Al. 1 1 7. 

8u)XuTTT|p, rjpos, 6, a filter, strainer, Epiphan. 

BtuXicrnSs, 77, ov, strained through, Galen. 

8u/TrvC£a>, (vttvos) to awake from sleep, trans., Ael. N. A. 7. 45 ; intr., 

Luc. Ocyp. 108 ; so also in Pass., Anth. P. 9. 378. 
8ui<|>aivco, to fill up by weaving, Luc. V. H. 1, 15 : — to interweave, Ael. 

N. A. 9. 17, in Pass. 
8i<J>aXaYY-a-pxT]S, ov, 6, leader of a 8«paXayyia, Suid. : — SicJmXa-yy- 

apX" 1 * >7> his command, Ael. Tact. 40, Arr. Tact. 13. 
8i-<j>aXa-yYui. 77, a double phalanx, Polyb. 2. 66, 9, etc. 
8£<j>as, 77, a kind of serpent, Artemid. 2. 13. 
8i<j>ctcria, 77, (Bitparos) = SiXoyia, Hesych. 
SkJjAotos, a, ov, twofold, double, Lat. bifarius, for 5<7rAd<rios, Hdt. 2. 

36 : in Ion. often used also for Bio, Hdt. 1. 18., 2. 17, etc. 
8£-<|>aTOS, ov, twice said, Hesych. 
Al *A'I2, to search after, T-fjOca 8i<pwv ttovtw Iv lx&v6iVTL II. 16. 747 ; 

tt> SupZaa jcaXijv Hes. Op. 372; iv ovpem "vavTa Xaycubv S«/>x Call. 


E P- 33. cf - Fr - l6 5 ; fof&v to. KaKvpLpuiTa to search them well, Theophr. 
Char. 10:— Ion. pres. SicJkw, Anth. P. 9. 559. (Akin to Biui, Si^fiai, 
Biipaca.) 


8u|>T|To>p, opos, 6, a searcher, @v9Zv Supr/ropes Opp. H. 2. 435 ; XP va °v 
Si<pT)Topes after gold, Anth. P. 8. 230. 

8i<j>0tpa, 77, (Bi<poS) a prepared hide, piece of leather, Hdt. I. 193, etc. ; 
SupBipai are expressly opp. to Bippeis (mere hides), Thuc. 2. 75 '■ — Bi<p8i- 
pai were used for writing on in the East, like vellum or parchment, Hdt. 
5. 58, ubi v. Valck., Id. Diatr. p. 185 ; so Ctesias calls the Persian 
records 8. fiaaiXutai, Diod. 2. 32 ; 5. Upai, at Carthage, Plut. 2. 942 C ; 
and even x a ^ Ka ^ 5., lb. 297 A; cf. Schol. II. 1. 175 : — proverb., dpxa.i6- 
Tepa TTJs BicpBipas. II. anything made of leather, as, 1. 

a leathern garment such as peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, Plat. Crito 53 D, 
Luc. Tim. 6 and 38, Arr. An. 7. 9, etc. ; properly of goatskin, as opp. to 
firjXwTT], Ammon. 2. a wallet, bag, Xen. An. 5. 2, 12. 3. in 

pi. skins used as tents, like Lat. pelles, lb. I. 5, 10, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 

539 C 

8i<()96p-aXoi<j)os, 0, Cyprian word for a schoolmaster, Hesych. 

8u)>6epias, ov, 6, clad in a leather frock ; the dress of old men in Tra- 
gedy, of boors in Comedy, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Luc. Tim. 8, cf, 
Varro R. R. 2. II. 

8ic|>6Epivos, 77, ov, of tanned leather, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28, Strabo 155. 

SicbOiEpis, iSos, 7/, = 8t<p6ipa, Anth. P. 9. 546. 

8i<|>06piTi.s, iSos, fern, of BupQepLas, Poll. 4. 137. 

Sit|>6ep6o|jLCu, Pass, to be clad in leather, Strabo 83 1 ; cf. «ara5-. 

8i.c()0«po-Trdi>XT)S, ov, 6, a leather-seller, Nicoph. Xnpoy. I. 

8i-c[>0oyyos, ov, with two sounds : 77 Si(p9. and to Bicpd. a diphthong : 
hence 8ic|>0oy'Yi£g>, 8i4>0oYY°-YP a 4 >e ' ,> > t0 s P e H-> write with a diphthong, 
Gramm. 

81 4>op€Cu>, to bear double, esp. of fruit, Theophr. C.P.I. 14, 1. II. 

Pass, to be written or pronounced in two ways, E. M. 197. 51. 

Sicpop-rjo-is, «us, 77, a double mode of writing, Eust. 74. I. 

8i-<j>opos, ov, bearing fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. Eccl. 708, 
Pherecr. Kpaw. II, Antiph. "SicXrjp. 1. 

6t<j>pa£, cLkos, 77, poet, for Btcppos, a seat, chair, Ep. Horn. 15. 8, Theocr. 
1 4. 41. — A form 8iej)pas, dSos, 77, in Vit. Horn. 33. 

oicppaa, 77, (8i<ppevaj) chariot-driving, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 16. 

8icj>p-€XdTei.pa, 77, pecul. fem. of SicpprjXaTrjS, Anth. Plan. 4. 359. 

8i<j>peuo-i.$ , eas, 7j, = 8i<ppeia, Synes. 58 B. 

8i<j>peuTT|s, ov, 6, a charioteer, Soph. Aj. 857. 

8ic)>p«utikt|, 77, = Buppeia, Ephor. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. SoiaiTta. 

8i<j>p6va>, (Bi(ppos) to drive a chariot, Eur. Andr. 108 : c. ace. to drive 
over, S. aXiov iriXayos lb. 1011 ; vi/£ . . vwra Birpptvova' aidipos Eur. ap. 
Ar. Thesm. 1067; but c. ace. cognato, a'iyXav iS'uppiv' ° AXios . . nar' 
aiOipa Eur. Supp. 991 ; cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B. 

8L<j>pT|Xao~ia, 77, chariot-driving, Pind. O. 3. 67. 

8i<j>pT|XaTta>, to drive a chariot, S. t6v ovpavov, of the Sun (cf. foreg.), 
Soph. Aj. 845 ; 5. i'ttttovs Eur. Rhes. 781. 

Si.<j>p-T|XdTT)s, ov, 6, a charioteer, Pind. P. 9. 143, Aesch. Eum. 1 56, etc. 
Only poet, [a] 

8i<j>p-T|XaTOS, ov, car-borne, Eur. ap. Argum. Rhes. 

8tcj>piov, t6, Dim. of 8i<ppos, Tim. Lex. 

8C<j>pios, a, ov, of a chariot : neut. pi. as Adv., Sicppia avpo/xevos dragged 
at the chariot wheels, Anth. P. 7. 152. 

Sict>pio-Kos, 6, Dim. of Slcppos, Ar. Nub. 31. 

8i-<j>povn.s, lBos, 6, 77, distraught in mind, Aesch. Cho. 196. 

8ic|>po-iTT|Yi<i> V> coach-building, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

8C<t>p09, 6; in Call. Dian. 135, with metapl. plur. Bi<ppa, tcl: (syncop. 
for Supopos) : — the chariot-board, on which two could stand, the driver 
(fjvioxos) and the combatant (wapaiPaTrjs), v. II. 5. 160., II. 748, Hes. 
Sc. 61 ; but in II. often the war-chariot itself, as 10. 305, Hes. Sc. 61, 
Pind., etc.; ivirXiKTip ivl 8i<ppu> II. 23. 335 : — in Od. 3. 328, a travelling- 
chariot ; later, a sort of litter, Dio C. 60. 2. II. a seat, couch, 
stool, II. 3. 424., 6. 354, and often in Od. ; so in Ar. Eq. 1 164, Plat., etc. : 
Sicppos ®£TTaXat6s Eupol. AvtoX. 6, cf. oicXaSias : — in Polyb. 6. 53, 9, etc., 
the Roman sella curulis : — a night-stool, Aristid. I. 314. 

B«j>pouXi«CL>, (eAKco) to draw a chariot, Anth. P. 9. 285. 

8wj>po'upYta, 77, (*epya)) = SicppoTTTiyia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

Sic^pcuxos, ov, (ex*") w * l b a seat < ap/xa Melanipp. I Bgk. 

b'l&pofyopw, to carry in a chair or litter, Dio C. 47. 10 : — Pass, to travel 
in o?ie, 01 8i(ppo<popov/xevoi, of the Persian princes, Hdt. 3. 146, cf. Dio C. 
60. 2. II. to carry a camp-stool (cf. sq.), Ar. Av. 1552. 

8icj>po-c|>6pos, ov, carrying a camp-stool; esp. of the female jj.iT0i.K0i, 
who had to carry seats for the use of the /cavqcpopoi (v. foreg.), Ar. Eccl. 
734, Hermipp. ©ecu 2, Nicoph. Xeip. 3, Strattis 'AraX. 4. II. 

carrying another upon a Sicppos, Plut. Anton. II. 

Bu^pi/Y^S, is, (cppiiyco) twice roasted : to 8. some compound of copper, 
Diosc. 5. 120. 

8i-c|>tiT|S. is, of double nature or form, e'xiSra pu£oTrap9evos 8. Hdt. 4. 9 ; 
like the Centaurs, Sphinx, etc., Soph. Tr. 1095, Valck. Phoen. 1030 ; of 
Pan, Plat. Crat. 408 D ; S. Kiicpoxp, of double sex, Suid. ; or of double race 
(Egyptian and Greek), Diod. I. 28: — 5. 'Epcus sexual intercourse, Orph. 
Arg. 14: — generally, twofold, double, Kopai Ion 10 Bgk.; ba<pves Arist. 
(I.H. A. 1. 12, 2, Part. An. 2.10,18; cf. /xovotpv^s. 


Sicpvia- 

Sitj>tta, fj, twofold division, toiv jcwXoiv Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 17. 

8i-4>vios, ov, = oi<f>vqs, Antagoras ap. Diog. L. 4. 27 : of two families, 
Aesch. Ag. 1468. [t] 

8C-<jxovos, ov, speaking two languages, Philist. Fr. 62, Diod. 17. IIO. 

8ix3, Adv., (81s) in two, asunder, apart, 5ix a irdvTas. .ripidfieov Od. 10. 
2 °3 > &X a tovto SeSaaTaf Od. 15. 412 ; 8. SiaOTrjvai Hdt. 4. 180; 8. 
irpiaavrts Thuc. 4. 100; TepLveiv 8. Plat. Soph. 265 E: — generally, apart, 
aloof, separate, icuaOai Pind. P. 5. 125 ; oliceiv Soph. O. C. 602 ; 8. irouiv 
Xen. An. 6. 4, n ; 8. t?}7/ 8vva.fj.iv Xaffeiv to catch it divided, Thuc. 6. 
10. 2. metaph. at two, two ways, whether with others or oneself, 

at variance or in doubt, often in Horn. ; Six a Se aipioi TJvSave (iovXr/ II. 

18. 510 ; Si^a 0vfi6v ex 0VTes 20. 32 ; 8ix a 8e a<piv £vl <ppeal 6vp.us drjTO 
21. 386 ; Sixa dv/jios Iv <ppeol pep/zfjpige Od. 16. 73 ; Sixa flu/jos bp&jptTai 

19. 5 2 4! 8'X* (0a.£ofiev 3. 127; so 8. £x 61,/ pooj' Theogn. 91, etc.; £71- 
yoi'TO 8. al yvuificu Hdt. 6. 109 : — also Sofa 5' ix^pei Sixa Eur. Hec. 1 19 ; 
fta9rjcreTai ocrov to t dpx^iv ical to SovXeveiv 8. are at variance, differ, 
Aesch. Pr. 927 ; 8. \pr;<pi£effOai on different sides, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 8 ; cf. 
X<upis. II. as Prep, with gen. apart from, without, Aesch. Theb. 
25 ; 8. iT&<pvKe tov erepov Thuc. 4. 61 ; S. aXXwv differently from, unlike, 
Aesch. Ag. 757 ; iroXzcus 8. like avev, against the will of, Soph. O. C. 48, 
cf. Aj. 768 : — also of Place, away from, far away, Soph. Phil. 195 ; 8. etc 
tivos Ant. 164: — except, like x a P LS > ^. Albs Aesch. Pr. 1 62. 2. 
sometimes with dat., Schaf. Theogn. 91. \t] 

Six&Be, Adv., = 8i'xa, Plat. Symp. 215 B. 

8tx<i8eia, = St^a, Theognost. Can. 164. 26. 

Six&fii), f. daw, to part asunder, disunite, Plat. Polit. 264 D ; tivcL Kari. 
rivos Ev. Matth. 10. 35. II. intr. to be divided, SixaCovarjs 

y/xepas, at mid-day, Suid. : in Xen. An. 4. 8, 18, Schneid. restored Siaxd- 
£ovras. 

8ixoio>, =8ixaC<0, dixdoj, Arat. 495, 807. 

8i-xo\kov, t6, a double chalcos, a copper coin, = £ of an obol, Anth. P. 

11. 165, Poll. 9. 65 ; as a weight, Diosc. 4. 155. 

8ixa\os, Dor. for Sixmos, q. v. 

8txds, dSos, 7), the half middle, Arat. 807. 

8£x<i<ns, ecos, 77, division, half Arat. 737. 

BixatrTTJpes 6S6vt(s, ol, the incisors, Poll. 2. 91. 

Sixdu, poet, for Sixd£u, Arat. 512, 605 ; also in Med., 856; — cf. Sixa«u. 

8txTJ, Adv. = Si'xa, in two, Aesch. Supp. 544, Plat., etc.: in two ways, 
Sixv t$orjQr)T£ov Dem. 14. 6. 

8ixt|X«<», birXfjv 8. to divide the hoof, Lxx, Philo I. 320 : — so SixnjXeija), 
Clem. Al. 298, 677. 

8C-xt|\os, ov, cloven-hoofed, Hdt. 2. 71, Eur. Bacch. 740 : to 8. a forceps, 
Anth. P. 6. 92, cf. 6. 196. — Mostly in Dor. form BixoAos, even in Att. 
writers, Lob. Phryn. 639, and so Bekk. in Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 31, etc. 

8ixT|pi]S, es, dividing in twain, firjvbs Stx'fipTjS, of the moon, Eur. Ion 
1156.^ 

8ix6d, Adv., poet, for Six 1 *, '& e TpixOd for Tpixa, 0. SeSaiaTai they are 
parted in twain, Od. I. 23 ; 8. Se fj.01 Kpaoirj piipiovt my heart is divided, 
Il.l6.435. 

8ix6A8tos, a, ov, twofold, double, divided, II. 9. 41 1., 14. 21 ; 8. Kara. 
kuiXov in either leg, Anth. Plan. I. 15. 

8tx9ds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., Musae. 298. 

81-xiTwv, covos, 6, fj, with two tunics, Byz. [1] 

8ixd-(3ov\os, ov, of different counsel, adverse, Nefitois Pind. O. 8. 1 14. 

8ixo"yvoi(iove'ci), to differ in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 2l,Dio. C. 

8txo7Viop.oortivp, 77, discord, Poll. 8. 153. 

Bixo-Yvufitov, 6, 77, divided between two opinions, Plut. 2. II C. 

8ix69ev, Adv. on ox from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 76, Ar. Pax 477, Thuc. 
2. 44, etc. 

8tx6-0\ip.os, ov, wavering, v. 1. Pittacus ap. Diog. L. I. 78. 

8t-xoivttcos, ov, holding 2 x oivtKes < i- e. near 3 pints, Ar. Nub. 640. 

8t-xo\os, ov, with double gall, Ael. N. A. 11. 29. II. 8. yvw- 

fiat, = otd(j>opot, Achae. ap. Hesych., q. v. 

81-xdXwros, ov, doubly furious, f. 1. for Tpix"^ a>T0S m Anth. P. 9. 168. 

8ixo-p.T|V, -qvos, 6, f), = Six6/j.r)vos, Arat. 78, 736. 

8tx6-p.T)vis, iSos, 6, fj, = sq., Mfjva Pind. O. 3. 35 ; 8. kanipai evenings at 
the full of the moon, Id. I. 8 (7). 93, — which were lucky for marriages, Eur. 
I. A. 716 sq. II. 77 8. the Lat. Idus, Dion. H. I. 38, etc. 

8ix6[ti)vos, ov, (fif/v) dividing the month, i. e. at or of the full moon, 
to-ntph) h. Horn. 32. 11 ; 8. oe\fjvrj Plut. Flamin. 4; so dix^f- r l vos < V' 
Arat. 808 : also 8ixo(jiT)via, f/, Lxx; r) atXrjvrj Sixofi-rjviav ^y(vP\nt. Dio. 
23 : and 7) 8ixo)j.T|Via(a (sc. f//j.epa), the Rom. Idus, Suid. 

Sixo-nxiOos, ov, double-speaking, v6r] pa Pittacus ap. Diog.L.I.78; -yXuaaa 
Solon ibid. 61 ; Aeyetv SixofivSa to speak ambiguously, Eur. Or. 890. 

8txovo«o>, = Sixoyvaipiovta), Poll. 2. 228. 

8txovoia, f/, difference of opinion, Plut. 2. 70 C, App. Civ. 5. 33. 

8ix6-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, double-minded, Philo 2. 269. 

8i-xop8os, ov, two-stringed, irq/tris Ath. 183 B : to SixopSov Euphro 
'ASe\(p. I. 34. 

8t-xopeios, ttovs, 0, a ditrochaeus, Longin.41. I. 

81-xopia, r), a division of a chorus into two parts, Gramm. , 


-Sl^lr 


LOS. 


391 


SixoppS-yviS, 4s, (pfjyvvp.t) broken in twain, Eur. H. F. 1009. 
8tx6p-poTros, ov, oscillating, A. B. 37. Adv. -ttcus, waveringly, doubt- 
fully, in Aesch. always ov Six-, Ag. 349, 815, etc. 

Sixoaracria, 1), a standing apart, quarrel, dispute, Solon 13. 37, Hdt. 5. 
75. II. doubt, Theogn. 78. 

8ixoo"TaT£G>, (oTrjvai) to stand apart, disagree, Aesch. Ag. 323 ; irpos 
Tiva Eur. Med. 15, Plat. Rep. 465 B : to be doubtful, Alex. Aphr. 
8ix6-o-i-op.os, ov, = b"ioTo/j.os, Soph. Fr. 164. 

8ixoTop.€0), to cut in two, cut in twain, Plat. Polit. 302 E, Arist. Probl. 
16. 4, etc. : — hence to punish with the last severity, Ev. Matth. 24. 
51. 2. to divide into two (logically), Arist. Part. An. I. 3, I. 

8txoTO(i.i]|ia, aTOS, to, the half of a thing cut in two : any portion of a 
thing cut up, Lxx. 
SixoTop.T|<ri.s, feus, 77, = sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 284. 

8ixoTop.Ca, 17, a cutting in two, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 10, 6 : — division into 
two parts (logically), dichotomy, Id. Part. An. I. 3, 21, cf. Simplic. in 
Phys. fol. 30. 

Bixo-Top-os, ov, cutting in two, Ammon. p. 43 : but, II. pro- 

parox. StxoTopios, ov, cut in half, divided equally, Arist. H. A. I. II, 8; 
8. aeXfjVTj the half-moon, Id. Probl. 15. 7, 1. 
Stxoii, Adv., = S^xa, Hdt. 4. 1 20. 

81-xous, ovv, gen. ov, holding two x" es > Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A; t5 
oixovv, cited from Diosc. : v. sub x°5s. 
8ixo-<j)opcco, = sq., Plut. 2. 447 C. 
Stx<>cj>pov«(i>, to hold different opinions, Plut. 2. 763 E. 
Stxocj>potriJVT], fj, discord, faction, Plut. 2. 824 E, etc. 
8ix6(|)po)V, ov, gen. ovos, {(pp-qv) at variance, Lat. discors, ttot/xos 8. a 
destiny full of discord, Aesch. Theb. 899. 
8ixo-<j>ma, 7), a disease of the hair, when it splits, Galen. 19. 430. 
8ixo-<JKi>via, r), Qpcovfj) discord, Iambi. V. Pyth. 7 (34). 
8t-xpoia, 77, double colour, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 30 sq. 
8ixpovo--ypa<j>T|T€OV, as if verb. Adj. of ypacpecu, one must write a syl- 
lable with a common vowel, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 355. 

81-xpovos, ov, in Metre, of two quantities, common, Lat. anceps, Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 100. 

81-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, two-coloured, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 5, 
Gen. An. 3. 1, 30 : — so 8Cxp<>>s, mv, Id. H. A. 6. 10, 3 ; and Si-xpcop.os, 
ov, Luc. Prom. 4. 
8ix&s, Adv. like Si'xa, doubly, in two ways, Aesch. Cho. 915. 
AI'^A, 77s, f/, thirst, S'upa re Kal Xi/j.6s II. 19. 166 ; ireiva «cu S. Plat. 
Rep. 585 A ; 8(^77 £vvkx*°~Q ai Thuc. 2. 49, etc. ; of trees, Antiph. Incert. 
10 : — metaph., aoiSav ti^ia thirst after . . , Pind. P. 9. 180 : — in pi., Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 14, 5. Cf. Styos. — A nom. 8iiJ/rj occurs in Opp. C. 4. 339, 
and in Mss. of Aesch. Cho. 756, where Buttm. and others read d \it/,ds 
77 Sty el tis ; but if the form tt«V?7 is admitted in Plat., there seems no 
reason to object to 8(^77. 

SiuVSkos, 6, a disease of the kidneys, attended with violent thirst, Galen. : 
elsewhere Sta^fjTrjs. II. the teasel, a plant used by wool-carders, 

dipsacus fullonum, Diosc. 3. 13. 

SuJroAeos, a, ov, — Styws, thirsty, Batr. 9 ; 8. OpvaXXiSwv wanting oil, 
Luc. Tim. 14 : — 08W77 8. the pain of thirst, Luc. Dips. 6 : — dry, parched, 
dfjp Call. Jov. 27, Ap. Rh. 4. 678. 

Sulids, dSos, fem. of Siipios, Opp. C. 4. 322, Anth. P. 7. 172, 
etc. II. as Subst., a venomous serpent, whose bite caused intense 

thirst, Nic. Th. 334, Ael. N. A. 6. 51. 2. a kind of thorn, Euphor. 

Ep. 1, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 1, ubi v. Schneid. 

Siij/du, Ion. -i<o Archil. 62 ; contr. 3 sing. 8i\prj Pind. N. 3. 10, Plat., 
inf. Sapfjv Hdt. 2. 24, Soph. Fr. 701, Ar., etc.: impf. 3 sing. iSiiprj Hipp. 
Epid. 1063, 1067 (the regul. contr. 8i^as, -a, dv only in late writers, 
Anth. Plan. 137, Plat. Axioch. 366 A, Lxx): fut. -770-01 Xen.: aor. 48i- 
iprjo-a Plat. Rep. 562 C : pf. 8ediifn]Ka Hipp., Plut. : — Med., v. infr. To 
thirst, OT&JTo 8e Sixpdajv [a] Od. II. 584, etc. : and of the ground, to be 
dry, parched, Hdt. 2. 24; 8. xnrb tcavfiaTOS Alcae. 39. 2 ; of trees, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 22, 5 : — so in Med., diipw/xeda Hermipp. &eoi I. 2. metaph., 

8. Tivds to thirst after a thing, like Lat. sitire, Pind. N. 3. 10, Plat. Rep. 
562 C, etc.: later also c. ace, 8. x i ^ va Teles ap. Stob. 69. 24; <j>6vov 
Anth. Plan. 4. 137; Siuaioavvrjv N. T. ; — c. dat., edi^r/aav vSaTi Lxx: 
— c. inf., diif/£) xo-p'i-^adai. v/xtv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, fin.; dicpaTuis (Sixprj otvov 
rriveiv Ael. V. H. 2. 41, etc. 

8ul/T|p6s, d, oV, = Styios, Hipp. Aer. 283, Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 9: — also 
StiprjXos, Eumath. 5. 11 ; and 8u|/T|pT)S, es, Nic. Th. 371. 

8ii)/T]o-is, eais, fj, a thirst, longing, Ath. 10 B; read by Herm. and others 
in Aesch. Cho. 756. 

8i<J;t|TIk6s, 77, ov, thirsty, Arist. Part. An. 3. 8, 2. 2. provoking 

thirst, Diosc. 1. 183, in Comp. -wrepos. 

SC4>ios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Cho. 185, Nic. Th. 147 : (b"af/a): — 
thirsty, athirst, and of things, thirsty, dry, parched, kovis, x^wv Aesch. Ag. 
495, Eur. Ale. 563 : — in Aesch. Cho. 185, If dfi/j.dTOjv Se Stytoi mirTovoi 
GTayovts may be explained from Ag. 887, cf. Blomf. ad 1. and noXvSi- 
fios ; while Herm. explains it plenae desiderii, noOetvai. II. S. 

oJ)if/, = b"a//as 11. 1, Nic. Th. 147. 


392 

8u|/o-iroi6s, ov, provoking thirst, Schol. Theocr. ']. 66. 

8tij*os, tos, r6, = 5iipa, Thuc. 4. 35, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 36, Plat. Rep. 
437 D, etc.; also as v. 1. for dtya in Aesch., Ar., etc. : — Stya seems to be 
the oldest Att. form, W. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

8u|/o<rCvr], 7), = 8'af/a, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 237 A. 

Su|/ux 6 '°>> to be perplexed, hesitate, Eccl. 

Biv^iJxia, 77, uncertainty, indecision, Byz. 

8i-»|/0xos, ov, = Sidvfios, double-minded, Philo 2. 663, Ep. Jacob. I. 8. 

Sii^oiS-ns, cs, («8os) thirsty, Hipp. Aph. 1251, Plut. 2. 129 B : to 8. 
thirst for a thing, lb. 555 E. II. exciting thirst, Hipp. Acut. 392. 

Al'fl, Ep. Verb (used also by Aesch. in lyric passages, v. sub fin.), 
only found in pres. and impf. (for SeSta, etc., v. sub Sa'Sa)) : I. 

in Act. Siai, always intr., 1. to run away, take to flight, flee, like 

SU/uu, Tpls irepl darv . . Siov II. 22. 251. 2. to be afraid, Sic ttoi- 

fiivi Xawv /xrjTi wdOri 5. 556 ; v. sub irepiSico. II. in Med. (of 

which Horn, has subj. Biapxii, SiriTai, Sicavrai, opt. Sioito Od. 17. 3I7> 
but most often inf. BiecrOai) : — Causal, = SiwKca, to frighten away, chase, 
put to flight, Srjtovs ttporl &otv BUtrOai II. 12. 276; [/x^repa] airb fieya- 
poio BUaBai Od. 20. 343 ; pfi ae .. dypuvSe Sicopai, fidXXcov xep/iaS/ojcrj 
21. 371 : to drive, oar . . i'-rnrovs votI Aotv BirjTai II. 15. 681 : to hunt, 
chase, ws 8' ore vefipbv . . kvuiv . . SirjTai 22. 189 : to drive away, iird it 
dub vavtpi /J.&x r l v . . SiriTai 16. 246 : — Aesch. has it intrans. foil, by a 
Prep, to give chase, hunt, irri tov .. Sidpievai Eum. 357; pera pie Bpu- 
fioioi Btdpievoi Supp. 819. 2. Siopiai is used = Sico, Siepiai, in Aesch. 

Pers. 700 (unless with Herm. we read Siepai). (Cf. SeiSa), 8ei'8ia, Stos, 
SeipSs, SeiXos, Seivos : Sanskr. dt, diydmi (fugio) ; Lat. dims : Curt. 
268.) [r] 

8i.optA.Ca, 7), (d/3oAds) at Athens, the daily allowance of two obols to 
each citizen during the festivals, to pay for their seats in the theatre, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 2 (where L. Dind. restores 8tcu/3eA<as for Ae/ceXcias), 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 19 (ubi male SiwPoXia) : cf. Oecupixos, and v. Bcickh 
P. E. 1. 296. 

8i-cof5oAi.cuos, a, ov, weighing or worth two obols, Galen. 

8i-u(3o\ov, to, a double obol, Ar. Fr. Ill, Alex. Zlov. 1.6. 

Sicoyu.a, aros, t6, (Sidwai) a pursuit, pur suing, chase, Aesch. Eum. 139; 
S. nriiXaiv = roiis SiiiKovTas ttwXovs Eur. Or. 988 ; vir derov 8. <pevywv = 
vtt' atrov SicoxOeis, Id. Hel. 20; S. ^iipoicTovov i. e. the sword, lb. 354: 
ra ttXovtov Siwypxna the pursuit of wealth, Plat. Polit. 310 B. II. 

that which is chased, as in old Engl, the deer was called ' the chase,' Xen. 
Cyn. 3- 9- III. a secret rite in the Thesmophoria,/j-o;» which 

men were driven away, Hesych. 

8to)Y(i.iTT|S, ov, v, a pursuer, persecutor, Eccl. 

Stwyjios, d, the chase, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, etc. II. persecution, 

harassing, Aesch. Supp. 1046, Eur., etc. 

SicoSCvos, ov, (bSvvn) with thrilling anguish, Soph. Tr. 777. 

SuoQcu, tut. SicoBrjcraj and Sidicrco : — to push asunder, [TTrekei]] etc pi(ecav 
Ipnrovaa Kprjpivbv . . Siuiae the elm as it fell uprooted tore the bank 
away, II. 21. 244 : to thrust or push away, Hdt. 4. 103 ; orparbv Sicuoeis 
Aesch. Fr. 182. 9, cf. Eur. Heracl. 995. 2. to stop up, bar, Tas Sie- 

£68ovs Plat. Tim. 67 E. 3. to thrust through, ti Sid ti Polyb. 2 2. 

II, 17, cf. Plut. Brut. 52. II. more often in Med. to push 

asunder for oneself, break through, rd yippa Hdt. 9. 102 : to force one's 
way through, tov &xXov Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; rds rd£eis Polyb. II. I, 12 ; 
S. rijv vXtjv, of roots, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8 ; tj)i> OdXarrav, of a river, 
Polyb. 4. 41, 4 : — absol., SiaieeTaOai trpSs ti Plut. Aemil. 1, etc. 2. 

to push from oneself push away, rots kuvtois SicoOovvto, of ships in con- 
fusion, Thuc. 2. 84 : — to repulse, drive back, arparbv iOvpiaxiy Hdt. 4. 
102 ; rds rvxas Eur. H.- F. 315 ; SiwOeTcrOai ipevSfj Xuyov koI ovicocpav- 
riav to repel it, Dem. 555. 18; S. rrjv imfiovXrjV Id. 1342. 20: — absol. 
to get rid of danger, Hdt. 9. 88. 3. to reject, Lat. respuere, rfjv 

tvvoiav Id. 7. 104, cf. Thuc. 4. 108 : and absol. to refuse, Hdt. 6. 86, 2 : 
Bgk. reads pf. pass, hiuiopai (Herm. Siai/i/xai) in this sense, Theogn. 1311. 

8i<D0igoj, f. iaai, = foreg., App. Civ. 2. 117. 

S«d9i(r|i6s, 6, a pushing about, a scuffle, Plat. Cam. 29, in plur. 

8icoKd8co, a pres. assumed by the Gramm. as lengthd. form of Siwkid : 
but all forms of this kind belong to an aor. SuoKaGciv (Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
86, 995, Heracl. 272, Dind. Soph. El. 396), Eur. Erechth. 20, 25, Ar. 
Nub. 1482, Plat. Gorg. 483 A :— 5. Tiv'd <p6vov Plat. Euthyphro 15 D. 
V. apLvvaQw, und6w, etc. 

8ig>kt€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. from Siincai, to be pursued, aimed at, Hdt. 9. 
50, Ar. Ach. 221. XL. SiwktSov, one must pursue, Plat. Gore. 

507 D, etc. r b 

SicoKTifa, rjpos, 6, a pursuer, Babrius 6 :— also 8uiKTT]S, ov, 6, N. T., Eccl. 
bicoKTOs, ^ ov, to be pursued, Soph. Fr. 870 : to be aimed at, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 8 D, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 4. ,ff 

StciKTpia,^, fern, from 5 ia , CT ^, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 206, Eccl. 
8i(oktvs, vos, fj, Ion. for 8<a£, s , persecution, Call. Dian. 194. 
SuoKTwp, opos, 6, = SiajicTTj P , prob. 1. Anth. P 10 104 

k"' f i iZ' ^ °V 3 ' fin " Xen - °y r - 6 - 3. 13, An. 1. 4, 8, Dem. 989. 
II J but o^oixat Ar. Eq 368, Ach. 278 (ubi v. Elmsl., who restores 
Bwffi, for -eis, in Eq. 969, Nub. 1296, Thesra. 1224), Plat , etc ■ 


Si^o7roi6g — Siwpoipog. 


iS'mga : aor. 2 eSi&imOov (v. Siuicddco) : pf. SeSlaxo. Hyperid. Lye. 13. — 
Med. (v. infra). — Pass., fut. 8iaix@V ' P :al - Diod. 19. 95; but oiwgopiai in 
pass, sense, Dion. H. 3. 20: aor. tdiwxOrjv Antipho (kir-, uar-), Thuc: 
pf. SeSmiy/xcu N. T. : (Sioi). 

To make to run, set in quick motion, opp. to <pevym : 1. 

to pursue for the purpose of catching, to chase, hunt, in war or 
hunting, c. ace, II., etc.; (pevyovra Siwicetv 22. 199 ; absol., irto'ioio 
SiQjKep.iv f/Si (pePeodai 5. 223, cf. Hdt. 9. II ; — so in Med., 8it<;- 
KtaOat riva -neSioto, dop.010 to chase one over or through . . , II. 21. 602, 
Od. 18. 8. 2. c. ace. rei, to hunt or seek after, dfcixTra- SidiKeiv 17. 

75 ; often in Att., Tipids S. Thuc. 2. 63 ; t/Sovtjv, rd naXd Plat. Phaedr. 
251 A, Gorg. 480 C, etc.; XaOpaiav Kvirpiv, Eubul. ifavv. 1. 8: — of 
plants, 8. roiis £rjpovs rorrovs to prefer them, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, 2 : — S. 
rd dvplidvra to follow or wait for the event, Dem. 51. 20., 137. 4; etc.: 
— in Med., SiuiiceaOai ro trXeov %x eiv Dion. H. I. 87. 3. to be a 

follower of a person, attach oneself to him, Lat. sectari, Xen. Mem. 2.8, 

6. Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 4. to pursue an argument, Id. Soph. 251 A: 
also to describe, like Lat. persequi, vp.va> uperds Pind. I. 4. 6 (3. 20) ; rty 
iraiSevaiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34. II. to pursue for the purpose of 
driving away, to drive or chase away, Siwicw ovtiv iyaiyt I don't force 
any one away, Od. 18. 409 : to expel, Ik 777s Hdt. 9. 77; and so, absol. 
to banish, Id. 5. 92, 5 : — metaph., Siw/ccls p.' ■§ ptaXtor' iyui 'cnpdXrjv you 
push or press me . . , Eur. Supp. 156. III. of the wind or oars, 
to urge a ship on, speed her, Od. 5. 332., 12. 182 ; and Pass., vrjvs pipupa 
StwicopUvrj 13. 162; so btp' tiSovtjs 3iuiico/j.ai Soph. El. 871 : also "Svptrj- 
7ej'es dppa Biwkivv driving it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7.140; so drpvrov S. 
■nooa Aesch. Eum. 403, cf. Blomf. Pers. 86 : — hence seemingly intr. to 
drive, II. 23. 344, 424 : to gallop, speed, run, etc., Aesch. Theb. 
91. 2. also 8. ftiXos x*p' 1 P' n( L I. 8 (7). 73 ; (poppiyya irXaKTpo) 
Id. N. 5. 44; 8. piiXos Simon. 36. IV. as law-term, to prosecute, 
bring an action against a man, d Siainaiv the prosecutor (opp. to d (pevyav 
the defendant), Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch. Eum. 583, etc. ; d dcwKaiv tov \prj<pia- 
piarcs to Xiyuv . . , Dem. 245. I ; d StaKu/xevos Antipho 1 15. 22 ; 8. 
5'iKas Lys. 893 tilt. : signfs. 1 and n are united, by a pun, in Ar. Ach. 
700: — Ypacp-qv 8. [rtra] to indict him, Antipho 115. 24, Dem. 1368. 8; 
8. do~ayyeXtav Hyperid. Euxen. 24 ; BavaTov or irepl Oavdrov, Lat. 
capitis accusare, Xen. Apol. 21, Hell. 7. 3, 6 : but c. gen. rei, to prosecute 
for . . , as 8. Tivd TvpavviSos Hdt. 6. 104 ; BeiXias Ar. Eq. 368 ; irapavb- 
puuv Andoc. 4. 10; ■ip^vOOj.iapTvpiCjv Dem. 848. 17, etc.; also Zveicd tivos 
Hdt. 6. 136; irepi tivos Dem. 228. 6: — but <p6vov Ttvbs 8. to avenge 
another's murder, Eur. Or. 1534: — Mictjv 8. to pursue one's rights at law, 
Dem. 1270. 3; v. sub Biicrj fin.: — c. ace. et inf. to accuse one of doing, 
App. Civ. 4. 50. V. hence later, like %-irop.a.i, to attend another, 
esp. on a journey, Thorn. M. p. 244. 

8i-coX«vios, ov, Anth. P. 7. 71 1 ; also a, ov Arat. 202 : — with stretched- 
out arms, Arat. 1. c. 

SicoXdyi-os, ov, interpr. by Hesych. far-sounding, cf. 8. dvefforjoev Cha- 
rito 3. 3 ; and so perhaps in the phrase 8. irvevpia Call.Fr. Ill, Anth. P. 

7. 64I (though it seems rather to mean violent); but in Wat. far-extend- 
ing, p-rjKrj Legg. 890 E ; enormous, prodigious, <pXvapia Theaet. 161 D ; 
often so in Neo-Platonists, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; 8. icvpia Call. Fr. III. (Per- 
haps akin to Xv(w or bXoXvfa.) 

8ico[j.ocria, 7), an oath taken at the dvdtcpiois before a trial, strictly by 
both parties, — the plaintiff's being trpowpoaia, the defendant's dvTOjpoaia, 
— though BicapLooia. is used for one or other of these terms, Antipho 139. 
41, Lys. 117. 13. 

8i(o(j.otos, ov, (Bi&pLVvp.i) one who is tipon oath, Lat. juratus ; hence 
bound by oath, c. inf., Soph. Phil. 593. 

Aicovtj, r), Dione, mother of Aphrodite by Zeus, II. 5. 370, Hes. Th. 17 : 
— in Epirus of Hera, Strabo 329. II. later, as Metronymic, daughter 

of Dione, i. e. Aphrodite", Theocr. 7. 116, Bion 1. 93 : — Adj. Auovcuos, 
a, ov, Kvnpis A. Theocr. 15. 106 ; or Aiavairj alone, Dion. P. 853. 
(Formed from Atus, as 'ATpvTuivn from aTpvros.) 

8uovu[Aia, t), a pair of names, Manetho 4. 376. 

8iwvCp.os, ov, (Sis, ovvpia, ovop.a) with two names : or, of two persons, 
named together, Eur. Phoen. 683. II. (Sid) far-fanned, Plut. 

Timol. 30, App. Civ. 4. 54. 

Aiwvucros, etc., Ep. for Aiov-. 

8ica|i-Kc\eu8os, ov, urging on the way, itcvrpa Anth. P. 6. 246. 

8tw|-nr7ros, ov, horse-driving, Kvpdva Pind. P. 9. 4 ; fivaxf/ Anth. P. 

6.233- 

Sicaij(.s, ecos, 7), (Siujicco) chase, pursuit, Thuc. 3. 33, etc. ; 8. voitiodai 
Id. 8. 102 : — pursuit, joined with kitiOvp-ia, Plat. Symp. 192 E ; opp. to 
(pvyr), Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 2 ; 8. tuiv icaXwv Plut. 2. 550 E. II. as 

law-term, prosecution, S. iroinaOai Antipho 142.8, Dem. 1 1 16, fin. ; 

8. tuiv dSiKovvTcov Plut. Pericl. 10. 

Suopia, r), (pipa) a couple of hours, Byz. II. (opos) a fixed 

space or interval, an appointed time, Joseph. B. J. 5, 9, 1. 

8i<apicrji6V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, from Siopifa, definitely, separately, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8. 
1 8iwpocj>os, ov, (opofos) with two roofs or stories, App; Pun, 95. 


Siupvyt — AOKE'O. 


8iojpvYT|> fj, V. 1. for Stalpvxri- 

Siupvyos, ov, = Stupyvios, Xen. Cyn. 2.6: cf. SeKcbpvyos. 

Suopvj, vx°s (not so well 1170s, Lob. Phryn. 230), 77, (Siopvaaco) : — a 
trench, cwiduit, canal, Hdt. I. 75, Hipp. Aer. 290, Thuc. I. 109, etc.; 
KpvTtr-q 8. an underground passage, Hdt. 3. 146. 

8i(0pvixT|, 77, a digging through, Xepaov-fjaov Dem. 86. 17, cf. Plut. Fab. 
I : — Siopvyt), -copvyt) are incorrect forms, Lob. Phryn. 231. 

8i-u<tis, (cos, 77, a pushing off, repulsion, Arist. Probl. 34. 8 : a getting 
rid of, riv6s Id. Rhet. 1. 12, 8: — so 8uoo-p.6s, 0, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 1. 3. 

8uoo-TT|p, 7700s, 6, a surgical instrument to extract things from wounds, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. II. a staff or pole running through ri?igs, for 

carrying the ark, Lxx. 

8Cci)tos, ov, (ovs, cotus) two-eared ; of vessels, two-handled, Flat. Hipp. 
Ma. 288 D, Ath. 473 C : hence Horace's diota. 

8ia>xT|S, "> (*X W ) Sicppos 8. a chariot that will hold two, Pherecr. 'Aya6. 
3, Paus. ap. Eust. 882. 12, ubi male Sioxqs. 

SuijSets, 8[jlt]9tjt£0, v. sub Sap.d£co. 

f>\M\a\s, (cos, 77, (Sacid^co) a taming, breaking, i'tnrcov II. 17. 476. 

8p.T]TTjp, 7700s, 6, a tamer, iirircov h. Horn. 21. 5, Alcman ap. Schol. 
Pind. : — fern., vv£ Sp.-nreTpa 6eajv II. 14. 259. 

8p.iyros, 77, ov, tamed, Hesych. 

8|X(dT|, 77, (Sapidco) properly, a female slave taken in war, Spicoal 8', us 
'AxiXeiis Xrj'iaaaTO (cf. Siccos) II. 18. 28, cf. 9. 658., 24. 643 : — then, 
generally, a female slave, serving-woman, Lat. ancilla, often in Horn., 
who only has the plur., and that mostly joined with yvvai/ces ; so too in 
Trag. : very rare in Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 6. 

Sp.<Dias, dSos, Tj, = 8fiari], CL Sm. 3.684., 9.341. 

8|X(o'ios, ov, in a servile condition, fipicpos Anth. P. 9.407. 

Spots, (80s, 77, = 07*0177, Aesch. Supp. 334, Eur. Bacch. 514. 

8pd>s, coos, 6, properly, a slave taken in war, Sjxwcov, ovs . . Xtjiaaaro 
Stos 'OSvaaevs (cf. Sluoti) Od. 1. 398 : — then, generally, a slave, serving- 
man, Horn., who usu. has the plur. joined with avSpes, often in Od., 
only once in II., 19. 333 ; also in Soph. Ant. 578, and freq. in Eur., but 
very rare in Prose : — the sing, in Od. 24. 256 : — also 8p.raos, 0, Hes. Op. 
428. (V. sub Sapidco.) 

SvoiraAifoj, f. fa>, to shake violently, fling down, dv^p dvSp' iSvoird\i(ev 
II. 4. 472 ; rcL ad pdicea SvoiraX'igeis ' wrap thine old cloak aoo?^ thee,' 
Od. 14. 512. — Pass., yvia SvoiraXi^tTai, of the polypus, its tendrils wave 
about, Opp. H. 2. 295. (Akin to Sovico.) 

8vo<J>€p6s, d, 6v, dark, dusky, murky, vv£ Od. 13. 269 ; vScop II. 9. 15 ; 
also in Theogn. 243, and Trag. ; metaph., Sv. mSos Pind. P. 4. 200 ; 
irivOos Aesch. Pers. 536 : — to Svocpepov Hipp. 308. 10 ; but, generally, a 
poet. word. 

8vo4>6eis, eaaa, tv,= foreg., Emped. 72. 

AN0'$02, 6, darkness, gloom, Simon. 44; and in plur., Aesch. Cho. 
52. Poet, word, though its collat. form yvocpos occurs in later Prose. 
(Akin to icvtcpos, Kvitpas, yvocpos and fd<rjos, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. /££- 
Xaivus 9.) 

8odv, Dor.'for Stjv (q. v.), Alcman. 127 Bgk. 

8ocLcr<raTO, Homeric aor. form with impers. sense, = Att. e'Sof e, it seemed, 
always in phrase Side Se (or u)s apa) ot cppoviovri Sodaaaro tccpoiov ilvai 
so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13.458, Od. 5.474, etc., — -except in 
II. 23. 339, cos av 001 TiXijjxvq ye SodaaeTai dicpov bciaOai (Ep. for 
8odcrcr77Ta() till the nave appear even to graze. — The supposed impf. 
deticiXios Soar iivai, Od. 6. 242, has been altered since Wolf into Sear', 
v. Staro. (Its relation to So/cefj/ is assumed by Buttm. Lexil. v. Siarai : 
but Curt. 269 connects it with 8tf~-, v. sub Stos.) — For Sodaaai (act.) 
and Sodaaaro as used by Ap. Rh., v. sub Soid(co. 

Boypa, aros, to, (Soieico) that which seems true to one, an opinion, esp. 
a philosophic dogma, Lat. placitum, Plat. Rep. 538 C, etc. 2. a 

public decree, ordinance, Andoc. 29. 30, Plat. Legg. 644 D, Dem. 62. 4., 
278. 17, etc. ; Suypia itoiuaOai, c. inf., Xen. An. 3. 3, 5, etc. 

8o-yp.aTias, ov, 6, a writer who abounds with apophthegms and the like, 
Philostr. 502. 

SoypaTifco, to lay down as an opinion, Diog. L. 3. 52, Nemes.N. H. 2. 
5° : — Pass., Clem. Al. 324. 2. to decree by ordinance, c. inf., 

Diod. 4. 83 ; 8. rivd Ka\Sjv to declare her beautiful, Anth. P. 9. 576 : — 
Pass, to submit to ordinances, Ep. Coloss. 2. 20. 

8oyp.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, of ox for opinions, didactic, SidXoyoi Quintil. 2. 15, 

26 : of persons, 8. iaTpo't, physicians who go by general principles, opp. 
to hu-TTZipacoi, Galen. 

8oYpaTio--rqs, ov, d, one who maintains hoyjiara, Eccl. 

80Yp.aTO-A.OYia, 77, the expounding of a Soy pa, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 367. 

8oYp.aTO-iroi.ta>, to make a decree, Polyb. 1.81,4. 

SovpaTOiroita, 77, maintenance of Sdypara, Aristob. ap. Eus. P. E. 
664 B. 

8o0it|v, rjvos, 6, a small abscess, boil, Lat. furunculus, Hipp. 51. 39, 

etc., Hermipp. 0fot 4, Ar.Vesp. 1 1 72, Teleclid. Incert. 5. 

8o9it)vik6v, to, a remedy for boils, Paul. Aeg. 

Boidjoj or 8odJ<o, (Soioi) to consider in two ways (cf. Homer's Stdvdix^ 


393 

/zepfirjpi^e), fiovXds 5oid£eff/ce was hesitating between . . , Ap. Rh. 3. 819 ; 
07TOT6 SoSa-op 4. 23, oodooai (poet. aor. opt.) when he imagined a noise, 
Id. 3. 955 : — also in Med., hodacraro he doubted, lb. 770 : Soidfoj/To Xeva- 
ativ imagined they saw, Id. 4. 576. — Cf. Sodaaaro. (From Svo, Siaaos, 
Si'xa, duo, to be at two, to doubt.) 

8oi.8iJKO-iroi.6s, 6, a pestle-maker, Plut. Phoc. 4. 

8oiSijKO-d)6J3a, 77, pestle-fearing, Luc. Trag. 201. 

8oiSvjj, vkos, 6, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 984, etc. 

8oit], 77, doubt, perplexity, Iv Soirj II. 9. 230, Call. Jov. 5. (V. sub Sdo.) 

80101, ai, d, = Svo, two, both, II. 5. 206, Hes,. Op. 430, etc. : neut. Soid as 
Adv. in two ways, in two points, Od. 2. 46. — The sing. 8016s, 77, ov, like 
Sio-o-ds, two-fold, double, Call. Ep. 1. 3, Anth. P. 9. 46, etc. Ep. word, 
used by Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9 and II. Cf. oolco. 

8oio-tokos, ov, bearing twins, Anth. P. 7. 742 (Jacobs Sio-ffOT-). 

Soids = 80101 (of which it is properly the dual), = Si!o, indecl., Horn. ; 
usu. masc, II. 3. 236, etc. ; but neut. in II. 24. 648. 

8oicd£co, f. daco, to wait for, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151. 

8oKava, rd, (Sokos) at Sparta, a hieroglyphic of the Dioscuri, being two 
upright parallel bars joined at each end (as in the astronom. figure of 
the constellation Gemini), Plut. 2.478 A; v. Diet, of Antt. 

Sorcdvi], 77, (S0K77, Sexopcai) a receptacle, Hesych. II. = o"TdA.if , 

the forked pole on which hunting nets are fixed, Id. 

*8ok&0), assumed as pres. of Sc-doKij/xivos : but v. sub Sexoftat. 

8oKevco, (Se'xo/Jai) to keep an eye upon, watch narrowly, kXiaao/ievdv 
Te SoKivit [the hound] watches [the boar] turning to bay, 11.8. 340; so 
@6cova p.eraaTptcp8tvTa ooicevoas having watched for his turning round, 
13.545; "kp-cpucXov IcpopjxqQkvra Soicevaas 6.313; rbv Trpovxovra 
So/cevu watches him that is before [in the race], 23. 325 ; of the Great 
Bear, 77 r ..'Clpicova doiczvu watches the hunter Orion, II. 18.488, Od. 
5. 274; Xdxpciiai 8. to lie in wait for [them] in . . , Pind. O. 10. 36 (9. 
30) ; viv . . oiperai SoKevovra will see him playing the spy, Eur. Bacch. 
984 : — later, to observe, see, freq. in Nonn., and Anth. ; also to think, 
Herm. Orph. p. 823. 

AOKE'Xl II. 7. 192 : — the common forms are taken from *S6kco, viz. fut. 
Sdfcu and aor. I e'So^a h. Horn. Merc. 208, Pind. and Att. : pf. diSoxa only 
inferred from plqpf. koeo6xtaav in Dio C. 44. 26 : — Pass., aor. io&xdr)v 
Polyb., etc., (/car-) Antipho 116. 32 : pf. oedoyfiai Hdt., Att. — Besides 
these are the regul. forms, hardly used but by Poets and in late Prose, fut. 
SoKrjaco Aesch. Pr. 386, Ar. Nub. 562, etc. (also in Hdt. 4. 74) ; Dor. 
SotcT)aw or -daw Theocr. 1. 150: aor. (SoicTjaa, Ep. 8da-, Od. 10. 415, 
Pind., Trag., Ar. Ran. 1485 : pf. SeSSicnica Aesch. Eum. 309 : — Pass., 
aor. iSoKrjd-r)V Eur. Med. 1417, Ale. 1161, Bacch. 1390: perf. Se8uKr]p.at 
Pind. N. 5. 36, Eur. Med. 763, Ar. Vesp. 726, also in Hdt. 7. 16 (unless 
diooKrai be restored) ; but otSoKrjiiivos (q. v.) belongs to dixop-ai. 

(From the Root AOK- come also 80/1:77, Sofa, etc. ; cf. Sanskr. 
da( as (fama) ; Lat. decet . : Curt. 15.) 

I. of the action of the Mind itself, 1. to think, suppose, 

imagine, expect (opp. to eppovkco, Soph. Aj. 942, Pherecr. Xeip. 7), Horn., 
etc. a. c. ace. et inf., Soicico vuenaepeev "EiCTopa II. 7. 192 ; ov at 

doictco Trc-i9ea8ai Hdt. I. 8, cf. II. 27, etc., Antipho 121. 24, etc.; rarely 
with the inf. omitted, hoKco .. oiStv pfjp-a .. icaicov [clvai] Soph. El. 61 ; 
rovrovs ti SoKeire [eii/at] Xen. An. 5. 7, 26 : — often used of persons re- 
lating a dream or vision, eoonovv derijv . . cpkps.iv melhought an eagle was 
bearing, Ar. Vesp. 15 ; but then, the ace. is mostly omitted, e'So^' Idciv, 
Lat. visus sum videre, methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408 ; eSo£' dicovaai Plat. 
Prot. 315 E ; edo^ iv virvco . . oiKeiv iv "Apyc-i Eur. I. T. 44 (sometimes 
also, as in signf. 11, ioo^dr-nv p.oc fxoXtiv Svo yvvauces Aesch. Pers. 181 ; 
iv rip araSico . . p.i tis iSoKd arc-cpavovv Alex. Incert. 2) : — also to think 
to do, i. e. purpose, zvish, Aesch. Ag. 16. 2. absol. to have or form 

an opinion, ire-pi tivos Hdt. 9. 65 ; but more commonly, like Lat. opinor, 
in parenthetic phrases, cos So/cui Trag. : So/cco alone, Plat. Parmen. 126 B : 
ttcus 80/ms : to call attention to something remarked, tovtov, tiSis 
ooictis ; /cadvfipiaev Eur. Hipp. 446, cf. Hec. 1160, Diphil. Incert. 8, etc. ; 
cf. 7r£s iv. 6. II. of the action of an Object on the Mind, to 

seetn, c. dat. pers. et inf. praes., Soaieis Si pcoi ovk dmvvaaeiv Od. 5. 342 : 
SoKijffe S' apa acpiai Ov/xus cbs 'dp.ev cos «i.. , their heart seemed just as 
if.. , felt as though.. , Od. 10. 41 5 ; cf. inf. fut. to seem likely, Sokcu Si 
p.01 oiSe Xco'iov iaaeadat II. 6. 338 ; c. inf. aor., never in Horn. ; but 
often in Att. : ti 8' dv Soicci aoi Ylpiapios (sc. iroifjaai) Aesch. Ag. 935 : 
to seem or be thought to have done, esp. of suspected persons, Thuc. 2.21., 
5. 16. 2. absol. to seem, as opp. to reality, to Soicdv ital ttjv dXd- 

Oeiav ficciTai Simon. 76; ov Soxav, u\X' dvat 6iXei Aesch. Theb. 592, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 527 B : — in full, rd Sokuv ehai Aesch. Ag. 788. 3. 

So/rcD p.01 in Att., just like So/cu pioi (infra), as Lat. videor mihi for vide- 
tur mihi, I seem to myself, methinks, c. inf., iyui lloi Soiciuj naTavoic-iv 
tovto Hdt. 2. 93, etc. ; ov p.01 SoicSi I think not. . , Plat. Theaet. 158 E : 
— but So«<£ p.01, also, / am determined, resolved, c. inf. praes., Ar. Vesp. 
177, etc.; c. inf. fut., Id. Plut. 1186, etc.: c. inf. aor., Ar.Av.671, etc.: 
rarely without piot, as in Aesch. Theb. 650. 4. like irpoairoiovpi.ai, 

c. inf., to seem or pretend to be doing, Lat. simulo ; or with a negat. to 
jL seem or pretend not to be doing, Lat. (lissimulo, bpieiv n\v ovdiv, doicim 


394 

be [d/>dV] Aleman 76; ovre ebo£e ptaOeeiv Hdt. I. 10 ; ovbh yiyvuiaiceiv 
SokGiv Pherecr. Incert. 30; tol piev rroietv, rd. be boxeiv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 
19 ; ijKovaa tov XeyovTos, ov boKWV K\veiv Eur. Med. 67 ," noaovs 
Sonets .. /jit) bo/cetv opdv Id. Hipp. 462 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 1 146, Xen. Hell. 4. 
5, 6. 5. impers. boneT p.01 much in the same sense as 5o«£ plot 

(supra 1. 2), it seems to me, meseems, methinles, &s fioi boaei etvai apiffra 
II. 12. 215 ; cf. b~o6.aea.TO : — often in all later writers, uis epol Soku as I 
think, Wess. Hdt. 6. 95 ; often in inf., 61s ep.ol boiceiv, ep.01 boiceiv Valck. 
Hdt. I. 172., 9. 113, and freq. in Att. : — and SoKeT (without jj.01) Xen. 
An. 4. 5, I. b. it seems good to me, is my pleasure, 80/cef r)piv 

Xprjodai Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Aesch. Theb. 1025 : — esp. of a public resolu- 
tion, -roiai "EWr/ai ebo£e .. a-nankziv Hdt. I. 3, etc.: so in Att., e'Sofe 
rrj (lovXrj, t<3 bf)pxp Ar. Thesm. 372, Thuc. 4. 118, etc., cf. C. I. no. 76, 
Wolf Leptin. p. 342 ; so to S6£av, = b6ypa, the decree, Hdt. 3. 76, etc. ; 
tix 86£avra Dem. 32. II ; to aoi boKovv your opinion, Plat. Rep. 487 D ; 
irapa r& boKovv fjpiv Thuc. I. 84; etc.: — also in Pass., SeSoKTat, Lat. 
visum est, Hdt. 4. 68, Trag., etc. ; el beboK-qrai eTraivrjaai Pind. N. 5. 36 ; 
SeSdx&u to oltottov tovto Plat. Legg. 799 E ; etc. ; also, tout' lot kp.01 
beboypevov Eur. Heracl. I ; beboypev' \_eoTt] Trjvbe Ka.T6a.veiv Soph. Ant. 
576, cf. O. C. 143 1 ; beboicTai Trt $ov\r\, etc., often in Inscrr. c. 

ace. absol. S6£av, when it was decreed or resolved, bo£av aiiTois iiiCTe 81a- 
vavpuxxeiv (i. e. ore ebogev aiiTois) Thuc. 8. 79 ' bo£av be a<pi (sc. X(7re- 
aOaC) Hdt. 2. 148 ; 8o£av rjpuv raCra (sc. irparTeiv) Plat. Prot. 314 C : — 
so Ibiq boicfjedv toi to8' . . ; Eur. Supp. 129; and beboypevov avTois 
Thuc. I. 125, etc.: — but also bogavTOS tovtov Xen. Hell. I. I, 36; 
86£avra TavTa lb. 3. 2, 19. 6. to be thought or reputed so and so, 

c. inf., Pind. O. 13. 79, P. 6. 40; a£wi vplv boKovvTes Thuc. I. 76: 01 
SoKovvTts elvai ti men who are held to be something, men of repute, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 A ; to boKeiv Tives elvai . . irpoaeiXrjcpoTes Dem. 582. 27 ; 
eSd/cet tis elvai Plut. Aristid. I ; so ol Sokovvtcs alone, Eur. Hec. 295 ; 
tcL bonovvTa, opp. to tcL prjbev ovra, Id. Tro. 608 ; dpeTr) boicovaa, = 
Sofa dpeTrjs, Thuc. 3. 10 : also in Pass., ol beboypevoi dvbpocpovoi those 
who have been found guilty of homicide, Dem. 629. 71 ! cf. aSoicrjros 11. 
— The two senses of boKeco are sometimes contrasted, tcL del bo/covvTa.. 
Taj boicovVTi elvai dAijOrj that what seems true is true to him who thinks 
so, Plat. Theaet. 158 E; to boicovv etcaarcp tovto ko.1 elvai tu> boKovvTi 
lb. 162 C. With this double sense, cf. A. S. \>encan to think, \>incan to 
seem, Old Norse peinkja ; traces of the latter sense remain in the phrase 
methinks, methought. 

8okt), rj, = boKTjais, a vision, fancy, Aesch. Ag. 421, ace. to Herm. ; cf. 
Arcad. 106. 16. Il. = boxv, Hesych. 

8oKT|(xa, aTos, to, a vision, fancy, b. oveipcav Eur. H. F. Ill ; tA boicrj- 
pxna — ol bo/covvres, Poeta ap. Stob. 451. 52 ; ol boKf)paaiv aocpoi the 
wise in appearance, Eur. Tro. 411. 2. opinion, expectation, botcrj- 

paTcov eKTos Id. H. F. 771. 

Soktjp-i. Aeol. for boicica, Sappho 15. 

SoKTjai-SeJios, ov, clever hi one's own conceit, Pherecr. ~¥evb. I, Callias 
Incert. 8, where also SoKujai-vovs, ovv. 

SoKTj<7is, ecus, tj, (SoKecu) an opinion, mere opinion, a conceit, fancy, 
Hdt. 7. 185, Soph., etc.; S. dX.rj6das Thuc. 2. 35; ttal bouei /i e^ii' 
(/cec?))/ bo/crjatv) oix ex wv Eur. Hel. 36 ; 8. ayvcos Xoycuv fjX.6e a vague 
suspicion was thrown out, Soph. O. T. 681 ; 8. irapix uv ws.. , Plut. 
Pomp. 54. 2. an appearance, apparition, phantom, oKOTretTe /x^ 

boKjjoiv eix €T ' en OeSiv Eur. Hel. 119; ovtw boKeiTe r^y 8. dacpaXfj 
lb. 121. II. good report, credit, like Sofa, Lat. aestimatio, 

Thuc. 4. 18 ; 6 aTpaTrjyos ttjv b. dpvvTai Eur. Andr. 696. 

8oKTjcri.-cro<j)ia, rj, conceit of wisdom, Plat. ap. Poll. 4. 9. 

8oKT]cri-cro<|>os, ov, wise hi one's own conceit, Ar. Pax 44. 

SoKias, ov, 6, v. So/c6s 11. 

SokCSiov, t6, Dim. of So/cos, Harp. 

SoKi.|j.a5co, f. daai, (b6icip.os) to assay or test metals, to see if they be 
pure, Isocr. 240 D ; so 8. iropfvpav Ibid. ; oTvov Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 9 : 
— hence, also of persons, 8. aiiTovs &6e they put them to the test, try if 
they be true, scrutinise, Lat. examinare, Hdt. 2. 38 ; 8. tovs /xrjvvTas 
Thuc. 6. 53 ; <pi\ovs Xen. Mem. 2. 6, I ; etc. : — Med. to examine for 
oneself, choose, Xen. Oec. 8. 10, Menand. Incert. 3. 11. II. as a 

consequence of such trial, to approve, sa?iction, opp. to a7roSo/n/ia{o>, 
Thuc. 3. 38, Andoc. II. 22, etc.; to hold as good, after trial, Lat. pro- 
bare, comprobare, Plat. Rep. 407 C, etc. : c. inf., Iktxovuv kbo/cifiaCe he 
approved of their working, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4; iireib-q . .Ibotapdadri 
TavTa KaXais exeiv Thuc. 2. 35. 2. as a political term at 

Athens, ^ a. to approve as fit for an office, Plat. Legg. 759 C (cf. 

boKipaaia) ; and in Pass, to be approved as fit, Lys. 144. 43, etc. ; So/«- 
iM.&ii.kvovwhen I was undergoing a scrutiny, Dem. 551. 2; birlp tov 
o-Te<pavoj0T)vai boKipA&pm Id. 315. 13 ; lirtreveiv beboiaujiap.evos Lys. 

I 4 2 - 3"> c f- Xen. An. 5. 3, 20. "b. to examine and admit youths to 

the rights of manhood, to let pass the boKi/maia (q. v.), Lys. 145. 41 ; 
and in Pass, to pass it, Id. 146. 19, Ar. Vesp. 578, etc.; %<us iyrn dv^p 
ehai boKipjioeeiriv Dem. 814. 20 ; also els avbpas bebom/xaa/jLevoi Isocr. 
238 C. 3. c. inf., also, to think fit to do, or with negat. to refuse 

to do, Ep. Rom. I. 28, Joseph. A.J. 2. 7, 4. ( 


dOKfj — §6\i)(6ei ?. 


8oKi|i.airCa, 77, an assay, examination, scrutiny, 1. of magistrates 

after election, to see if they fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, 
full citizenship, etc., 8. twv o-TpaTijySiv Lys. 144. 24, cf. 146, 25, etc.: — 
of the knights, a passing muster, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 9. 2. of youths 

before admission among the men, Dem. 1318. 13. — Cf. Diet, of Aiitt., 
Herm. Pol. Antt. §§ 123. 12., 148. 

SoKijJiaoTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be scrutinised, Luc. Eun. 8. II. 

impers. 8oKi.|j.acrTeov, one must scrutinise, Lys. 189. II. 

8oKi|j.ao-TT|p, rjpos, o, = boKip.aCTTis, Polyb. 25. 8, 5. 

8oia|i.ao-TT|pt.ov, t<5, a test, means of trial, Com. in Mein. Fr. 4. 355. 

8oKip,aCTT?is, oS, 6, an assayer, examiner, scrutineer, Lys. 176. 42, Plat. 
Legg. 802 B, Dem. 1167. 20. II. an approver, panegyrist, 

Dem. 566. 17. 

SoKip-ao-Tinos, tj, 6v, of or for scrutiny, Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 154. 

SoKip-ao-Tos, rj, ov, (boKiu.dfa) approved, Diog. L. 7. 105. 

SoKip.€iov, to, a test or means of testing, Plat. Tim. 65 C Bekk., (vulg. 
boKipuov). II. a specimen of metal to be tested, C. I. no. 1570 a. 

31, Zosim. 3. 13. 

8oki(jlt|, r), a proof, test, trial, Diosc. 4. 186, N. T. 

8oKip.os, ov, (bexop.at) assayed, examined, tested, properly of metals, 
Dem. 931. 3. II. generally, 1. of persons, approved, 

esteemed, notable, Hdt. 1. 65, 96, 158, etc.; 8. irapa nvi Id. 7. 117; 
boKipcuTaTos 'EAAd8( most approved by Hellas, her noblest son, Eur. Supp. 
277 : — c. inf. able to do, Aesch. Pers. 87. 2. of things, excellent, 

to eap Hdt. 7. 162: also notable, considerable, iroTapios Id. 7- 1 29: 
vpvos boKtp.6s tivi approved by, acceptable to him, Pind. N. 3. 18. 3. 

Adv. -picas, really, truly, Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 7. 

8oki|x6tt|S, t;tos, t), excellence, Eccl. 

SoKipoo), = bo/apid^co, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122. 

SoKip.cofj.1. Aeol. form of So/ceco, Sappho 74 : male SoKipxupai Hesych. 

Sokiov, to, Dim. of boicSs, Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 14, Diod. 18. 42. 

Sokis, ibos, 7), Dim. of Sotfos, a small beam, Hipp. Fract. 761 : a stick, 
rod, Xen. Cyn. 9. 15. II. = 8d«os 11, Diod. 15. 50. 

8okCtt)S, ov, 6, v. bonds 11. 

Sokos, r), later also 6 Luc. V. H. 2. 1 : — a beam, II. 17. 744, Ar. Vesp. 
201, Thuc. 4. 112, etc.; esp. in the roof, Od. 22. 176; Ar. Nub. 1496 : 
— a shaft, spear, Archil. 60 (though others refer this to 8d«os 11) : — pro- 
verb, ttjv boKov (pepwv of a stiff, ungraceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3. 12, 
3. II. a kind of meteor, also boKias and botches, Diog. L. 5. 81, 

Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. 1088. (V. Curt. 11.) 

Sokos, 6, = b6icriais, Xenophan. Fr. 14, Call. Fr. 100. II. an 

ambush, snare, as some interpr. Archil. 60 ; v. foreg. 

Sokco, 60s, contr. ovs, r), = foreg. I, only in Eur. El. 747. 

8oXepos, d, 6v, (boX.os) deceitfid, deceptive, treacherous, Hdt. 2. 151., 3. 
22, Soph. Phil. 1112, etc. Adv. -pais, Poll. 3. 132. 

SoXiEUOjxai, Dep. to deal treacherozisly, \6yos bebo\ievp.evos a sophism, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 229. 

SoXifo), f. iaca, to adulterate, Diosc. I. 77. 

8o\i6-p.T|Tis, iSos, d, r), crafty-minded, Aesch. Supp. 75°- 

SoXio-irous, d, 77, irovv, t6, stealthy of foot, Soph. El. 1392. 

86\ios, a, ov, and os, ov Eur. Ale. 35, Tro. 530, etc. : — crafty, deceitful, 
treacherous, in Od. always of things, e.g. errea, Te"xvn, 9. 282., 4. 455 ; 
oTTiiOTe . . b6\iov Tiepl kvkXov aycooiv, i. e. the circling net, 4. 792 ; later of 
men, Pind. P. 2. 1 50,- Soph., Polyb. 22. 17, 1; esp. as an epith. of Hermes, 
Soph. Phil. 133, cf. Ar. Ran. 142, Spanh. Ar. PI. 1 158. Adv. -iois, Lxx. 

8oXiott|S, r/Tos, t), deceit, subtlety, Lxx. 

8oXi.6-<J>pcov, 6, 7), crafty of mind, wily, rroivd Aesch. Cho. 947 ; Kvirpis 
Eur. I. A. 1301. 

SoXido), to deal treacherously with one, absol. or c. ace, Lxx. 

8oXlx-iio>v, 6, r), long-lived, immortal, Emped. 79. 

8oXtx-dopos, ov, with long sword, 'AOr/vairj Philet. ap. Schol. II. 14. 

3 8 5- 

8oXix- a ^°S, ov, with a long tube, b. alyavea a spear with a long iron 
socket for fixing the shaft in (v. aiXos 11), Od. 9. 156. 

8oXix-<"JXT|V, ei'os, d, r), long-necked, Trraval Eur. Hel. 1503; kvkvos 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 794. 

SoXix-SYX'HSt * s > with tall spear, Tlaioves II. 21. 155. 

8oXiX6iJco, = boXixobpojieai, Anth. P. 11. 82 : generally, bpop.ov 8. to go 
through a long course, Philo I. 33 1. 

SoXix^-irous, 6, r), with long feet, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

8oXtx-T|P ST H- s, ov, {epeTpios) long-oared, epith. of a ship, Od. 4. 499, 
etc.: of the Phaeacians, using long oars, Id. 8. 191 ; 8. A'iyiva Pind. 
O. 8. 27. 

SoXixtiphs, ts, = 8oAixds, long, Nic. Th. 183, Opp. C. 1.408, 

8oXtxo-7pS<t > ' a > V> P ro ti x writing, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 327. 

8oXtxd-8€ipos, Ep. 8o-uX— , ov, long-necked, II. 2. 460. 

8oXtxo8pop.€a), to run the b6kixos, Aeschin. 66. 32. 

8oXixo-8p6|Aos, ov, running the b6\ixos, like aTabwbp6pi.os, Plat. 
Prot. 335 E, Xen. Symp. 2. 17. 

SoXty deis, eaaa, ev, poet, for SoAix^s, Ion. dovX-, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 4. 


SoXi^oovpos — So^a. 


SoXlxo-ovpos, or SoXixovpos, ov, tong-tailed, metaph. of verses with 
a syll. redundant, as Od. 5. 231 ; cf. /luovpos. 

So\i\6-TTOv%, 6, 77, vow, t6, = 8oA.cx , 7 7rot ' s - 

AOAI~XO'5, 77, dv, long, eyx ea > S°P V D> 4- 533' etc ' : a ' so °f Time, 
v6oos, vv£ Od. 23. 243., 11. 172 ; and so 8o\ixov, as Adv., II. 10. 52, 
Plat. Prot. 329 A : — some phrases, as 8o\ixos v\6os, SoXixr) oSos, unite 
both senses, Od. 3. 169., 4. 393. II. as Subst. 1. 86Xixos, 

6, the long course, in racing, opp. to crrdStov, freq. in Inscrr. ; tov 8. 
aniWaaOai Plat. Legg. 833 B ; 9eiv Xen. An. 4. 8, 27 ; viKav Luc. de 
Hist. Conscr. 30; 8oXix<p Kparuv Paus. 3. 21, I. — Its length was 20 
stades, ace. to Schol. Soph. El. 686, Suid. and Zonar. ; evraSpd/iOS, ace. 
to Schol. Ar. Nub. 28, Tzetz. : — metaph., 56hixov rots 'irtai . . rpix etv 
Epicr. 'AvriX. I. 18. 2. a kind of kidney-bean, Theophr. H. P. 

8. 3, 2, v. \o@6s m. (Cf. evSt\exV s '■ Sanskr. dirghas, Zend, dareghas 
(longus); Slav, dlugu : Curt. 167.) 

8o\ixoo-Kios, ov, Homeric epith. of eyxos (II. 3. 346, etc.); more prob. 
for 8o\ix-dax tos (°°~X 0S ) long-shafted, than for SoXixo-aicios (a/cii) 
casting a long shadow : — in later Ep. as a general epithet, long, oiipii Opp. 
C. 1. 411 ; ids Nonn. D. 2. 612, etc. 

SoXix-ovaros, ov, (ovas) long-eared, Opp. C. 3. 186. 

8o\ix6-<j)pcov, o, rj, far-reaching, ji.ipip.vai Emped. 109. 

SoXoeis, ecrcra, ev, (8o\os) subtle, wily, KaXvipdu, Kipfcrj Od. 7. 245., 9. 
32 : — of things, craftily contrived, artful, like rexJ^eis; Sia/iara Od. 8. 
281 ; Oavaros Hellan. 82 ; Tpoias eSrj Eur. I. A. 1527. 

8oXo-«pyf|S, is, working by fraud, Manetho 4. 394 : so -epyos, ov, 
lb. 57, etc. 

SoXo-KTatria, 77, (ktuvoS) murder by treachery, Ap. Rh. 4. 479. 

BoXo-p/qS-ns, es, gen. tos, wily, crafty, Simon. 53. 

8oXo-p.T|TT]S, ov, 6, = sq., II. I. 540. 

8oX6-|XT)Tts, t, gen. 10s, crafty of counsel, wily, Od. I. 300, etc. 

8oXo-p/f|xavos, ov, contriving wiles, wily," Apr] s Simon. 53. 

8oX6-p.ij9os, ov, subtle-speaking, f. 1. Soph. Tr. 840. 

8oXo-ir\avr|S, es, treacherous, Nonn. D. 8. 126. 

SoXoirXoKia, 7), subtlety, craft, Theogn. 226. 

8oXo-ttX6kos, ov, weaving wiles, 'A<ppo8'na Sappho 1.2. 

8oXo-iroids, ov, treacherous, ensnaring, Soph. Tr. 832. 

8oXoppa4>lb>, to lay snare*, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

8oXop-pa<f>T|s, 4s, treacherously wrought, of nets, Opp. H. 3. 84. 

8oXoppa<j>ia, 77, artful contrivance, Anth. P. 5. 286. 

So\oppacf>os, ov, (pavrai) treacherous, Tzetz. H. 8. 925. [a] 

SoXos, 6, properly, a bait for fish, Od. 12.252: hence any cunning 
contrivance for deceiving or catching, as the net in which Vulcan catches 
Mars, Od. 8. 276 ; the Trojan horse, lb. 494, cf. Pind. P. 2. 71; the robe 
of Penelope^ Od. 19. 137; £v\tvos 8. the mousetrap, Batr. 116: — gene- 
rally, any trick or stratagem, vvkivov SSXov aXXov vcpaivw II. 6. 187, 
etc. ; in pi., wiles, 86\oi ical /ir/Sea II. 3. 202 ; 86\oiai Ke/caopiive II. 4. 
339, etc. (v. /xiXoi init.). 2. in the abstract, wile, craft, cunning, 

treachery, Lat. dolus, 86\w 776 Piycpi Od. 9. 406 ; eVec/we SdAcu, ovri 
Kpdrdye II. 7. 142 ; and so usu. Att. and in Prose ; lie SoXov, Iv 8(iXw, 
aim SoXai Soph. El. 279 ; /terd SoXov Isocr., etc. ; cf. dvaTq. (Cf. SiXos, 
SiXiap; Lat. dolus; Old H. Germ, zala : Curt. 271.) 

8oXocf>ove&>, to murder by treachery, Dem. 401. 26 ; Pass., Polyb. 2. 
36, I. 

8oXo<|>6vT]o-is, ecus, r), — sq., App. Syr. 69. 

8oXoc|>ovia, 77, death by treachery, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 1, 13, Polyb. 6. 13, 4. 

SoXo-<f>6vos, ov, slaying by treachery, privy to treacherous murder, Xi^rjs 
8. Aesch. Ag. 11 29 : — 8oXoc[>o'vtt]s, ov, 6, Or. Sib. 8. 196. 

6o\o-4>pa5T]s. is, wily-minded, h. Horn. Merc. 282, Pind. N. 8. 56. 

5oXocj)pov€a>v, ovaa, ov, only as a partic, planning craft, wily-minded, 
II. 3. 405, Od. 10. 339, Archil. 87. 

8oXo-c|>poo-uvT), 77, craft, subtlety, wiliness, II. 19.97, 1 12. 

8oX6-<j>pwv, ov, = 8o\o(ppa8r)s, Aesch. Supp. 750, Anth. P. 7. 145. 

86X01)/, ovos, 6, a lurker in ambush, Hesych. : — in Horn, as prop. n. 

80X6(0, (SoA.os) [to beguile, ensnare, take by craft, Hes. Th. 494, Hdt. 
I. 212, Aesch. Ag. 273, 1636, Soph., etc.; vs vXiynaai 8. Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 28; SoXovv riva yd/iots to beguile by the anticipation of . . , Eur. I. 
A. 897. II. to adulterate gold, wine, etc., Luc. Hermot. 59 : to 

dye, to, epia Poll. 7. 169 : — hence S. fiop<pf)v to disguise oneself, Soph. 
Phil. 129. 

S6Xup.a, aros, t6, a trick, deceit, Aesch. Cho. 1003. 

86Xiov, qjvos, 6, a small sail, used only in very favourable winds (like 
our studding sails), Polyb. 16. 15, 2, cf. Liv. 36. 44. II. a secret 

weapon, poniard, stiletto, Plut. T. Gracch. 10. — In Horn, only as prop. n. 

SoX-Homs, 180s, 77, artful-looking, treacherous, Soph. Tr. 1050. 

BoXcocris, eos, i], (SoXdai) a tricking, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28. 

86p.a, aros, to", (SiSwpu) a gift, Def. Plat. 415 B, Lxx, etc. 

8op.aios, a, ov, (80/177) for building: ol 8ojimoi (sc. XiQoi) foundation- 
stones, Ap. Rh. I. 737, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 279. 

86p.evai, Sopev, v. sub SiSai/it. 

8op.«u, = Se'/«u: Pass., A(0ot <5 StSo/xa/ieVot Alcae. 22, cf. Arr. An. 7. 
22, 2. 


395 
8ou/f|, 77, (Se/jLoi) a building, Hesych. : — an Alex, word for Si/Ms, Ap. 

Rh- 3- 1395. Lye 334- 597. 7 8 3- 

86p.T]o-is, ecus, r), = foreg., Joseph. B.J. I. 21, 6. 

Sop/r|T<op, opos, 6, a builder, Byz. 

86|xovSe, Adv. home, homeward, like ol/tovSe, oi'/caSe, Horn. : ovSe 86- 
[iovSe to his own house, Od. I. 83. 

86p.os, 6, (84/j.ai), Lat. domus, a building : 1. a house, of the 

gods, a temple, Aids 86/j.os, 8. 'Apre/uSos, etc., Horn., Trag., etc. ; 'Epe- 
Xdfjos irvKtvov 86/j.ov the building of Erecththeus, i.e. the temple of 
Athena, Od. 7. 81 : — -"Ai'Sos 8., of the nether world, II. 3. 322, etc. ; 
also elv 'AtSao So/totai II. 22. 52, and so in Trag.; /j.v(Tto86icos 8., of 
the temple, at Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303 :■ — in this sense the sing, is most 
common, but the plur. is also used, esp. by Soph. b. of men, a 

house, in sing, and plur., but the latter more common, esp. in Trag. : — 
in Trag., also, the house, i. e. the family, household, Aesch. Cho. 263, Eur. 
Or. 70, Med. 114: — also one's father's house, Aesch. Pr. 665, etc. c. 
of animals, a sheepfold, II. 1 2. 301 : a wasps' or bees' nest, lb. 169. 2. 

a part of the house (8w/j.a), a chamber, room, hence often in plur., cf. 
Od. 8. 57., 11. 204, Theocr. 17. 17: — in Eur. Ale. 160, itiSpivoi Sofioi 
are closets or chests of cedar. — Almost exclusively poet., oc«os and olicia 
being used in Prose. II. a layer or course of stone or bricks in 

a building, Hdt. 2. 127, Polyb. 10. 22, 7, etc. ; 8i6\ rpir)icovTa 86/ia>v 
ir\iv6ov at every thirtieth layer of bricks, Hdt. 1. 1 79; like £iri@o\ai 
■7t\lv6wv in Thuc. 3. 20. 

8op,o-o-<j>a\T|S, is, shaking the house, Aesch. Ag. 1533. 

SovaKetiop.ai, Dep. to fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

SovaKevs, ecus, 6, (86va£) a thicket of reeds, II. 18. 576 ; in pi., Opp. H. 
4. 507. II. a fowler, Opp. C. I. 73. III. = Scii/af, 

Anth. P. 6. 64. 

8ovaKiTi.s, tSos, r), of reed, Anth. P. 6. 307 : as Subst., = A.eu«j) dicavBa, 
Diosc. 3. 14. 

8ovaKO--yXij<|>os, ov, reed-cutting, pen-making, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

8ovfiKoeis, taaa, ev, reedy, SovaKoevros Eipcura Eur. Hel. 208 ; S0A.0S 
8. a reed covered with birdlime, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

8ovaKO-Tpecf>T|S, es, grown with reeds, Nonn. Jo. 19. 39. 

8ovaKO-Tp6c|>os, ov, producing reeds, Theogn. 783, Corinna 12, Eur. I. 
A. 179.^ 

Sovaico-xXoos, ov, contr. -xXous, ovv, green with reeds, Eur. I. T. 400. 

8ovaK<i8T]S, es, (eZSos) reedy, NefXos Bacchyl. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 818. 

8ovSkcov, cu^os, 6, a thicket of reeds, Paus. 9. 31, 7. 

86vajj, Skos, 6, Ion. 8oiiva£, Dor. Suivaj; : (from 8o^ecu, ' a reed shaken 
by the wind;' so pap, pi-mai): — a reed, Od. 14. 474, etc.: Sovaices KaXa- 
lioio reed-stalks, h. Horn. Merc. 47. II. anything made of reed, 

esp., 1. a dart, arrow, II. 11.584. 2. later, a flute, shep- 

herd's pipe, Pind. P. 12. 44, Aesch. Pr. 574, Theocr. 20. 29. 3. a 

fishing-rod or limed twig, Anth. P. 7. 702. 4. the bridge of the 

lyre, Ar. Ran. 232. III. a fish, = aaiX-qv, ap. Ath. 90 D. 

AONE fi, f. i)aa, to shake, of the effects of the wind, -rd Se re irvotal 
Soveovaiv they shake the young tree, II. 17. 55 ; avcfios .. ve<pea oiadtvra 
8ovi)aas driving them, 12. 157 ; 8. ydXa, to shake it, as to make butter, 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; 8. aKovra Pind. P. 1. 85 : — to drive about, rds .. oTarpos .. 
eSd^cref [sc. rds /3oas] Od. 22. 300: — hence of love, to agitate, excite, 
Sappho, Ar. Eccl. 954 ; and of any passion, Pind. P. 4. 390., 6. 36 ; 
da pLr) . . nvKT?ipa Soi'ef Mnesim. 'ImroTp. I. 60; so 77 'Aairj iSoviero 
Asia was in commotion, Hdt. 7. I ; ireXettecrcri SovuaOai Corinna 18 : fut. 
med. in pass, sense, ap/j.ara KaXa Sovqaerai h. Horn. Ap. 270. 2. 

of sound, 8. Bpdov vpivwv to rouse the voice of song, Pind. N. 7. 1 19; 
\vpdv jioai Kavaxai T av\wv Soveovrai Id. P. 10. 60 ; SeScVdro Theocr. 
13. 65, cf. 24. 88; ai9r)p Sovurai Ar.Av.I183. — Poet, word, used by 
Hdt., and in late Prose ; — in Xen. Symp. 2. 8, Dind. restores Stvov- 
ixivovs. 

86vnu,a, aros, to, an agitation, waving, SevSpov Luc. Salt. 19. 

8ovt)tos, 77, vv, shaken, Byz. 

86jja, 77, (Sotfe'cu) a notion, opinion, which one has of a thing, true or 
false : and so, 1. expectation, dwd 8df 77s otherwise than one expects, 

II. 10. 324, Od. II. 343; in Prose usu., 7rapd 86£av; rrapd 5d£av r) .. 
Hdt. I. 79, etc. ; opp. to /card 8u£av, Plat. Gorg. 469 C; Kara ye rr)v 
ijj.r)v d6£av Id. 472 E; 80^77 yovv Zpirj Soph. Tr. 718: — iv Sofa OiaOai 
to expect, hope for, Pind. O. 10 (11). 74'- 8d£av Trapex f ' v Tivi to make 
one expect that . . , c. inf., Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 21 ; 8o£av iTapexefffiai tivi cus . . 
Plat. Soph. 216 D. 2. an opinion, = 86ypia, a sentiment, judgment, 

whether well grounded or not, Pind. O. 6. 140, and freq. in Plat., esp. as 
opp. to imarqixr], Theaet. 187 B sq., Rep. 506 C, cf. Hippocr. Lex ; 0X17- 
6eT 86£ri 8o£aoTai capable of being subjects of true opinion, Plat. Theaet. 
202 B ; ScJfeu dAr/Sets /cat \pev8eis Id. Phil. 36 C ; 8. ipenoaiv irepi tivos 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 22 : — esp. a philosophic opinion, Lat. placitum, uvpiai 
Sdfat the peculiar tenets of a philosopher, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 2. 7. 3. 

but often, like SSicr/ais, a mere opinion, 86£ri ImOTaaQai to imagine, sup- 
pose (but wrongly), Hdt. 8. 132, cf. Thuc. 5! 105 ; Sc/fai joined with <pav- 
raaiai, Plat. Theaet. 161 E; Hard 86£av, opp. to tear ovoiav. Id. Rep. 
<£, 534 C ; cf. omnino Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 3, Metaph. 6. 15, 3 ; uis SS^y xp«" 


396 

jueroj speaking by guess, Isocr. 160 C, cf. 292 C. 4. a fancy, vision, 

Aesch. Cho. 1053 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. II. the opinion 

which others have of one, estimation, Lat. opinio, estimatio, first in Solon 

5. 4, dvOpwrraiv 8i£av 'ix (iv dyaOiiv, cf. lb. 34; mostly of good report, 
credit, honour, glory, Pind., Aesch., etc. ; Sofa;/ <pipeadai, do£av ex €lv 
Thuc. 2. II, etc.; tivus for a thing, Eur. H. F. 157; irrl cofia Isocr. 
291 C; also d6£av elx os d/xaxoi eivai Plat. Menex. 241 B; S. 'ix civ &s 
elffi Dcm. 23.2; 5. ttaTaXe'nrnv Id. 35. 1 1, etc. ; in plur., 01 iv rats p-eyi- 
arais S6£ais ovtcs Isocr. 72 B : — very rarely of ill reports, 8. alaxpa, 
tpavXri Dem. 460. 4., 1475. 23: — hence, credit, repute, the estimate 
popularly formed of a thing (commercially speaking), tlacpipaiv ovk o.ttu 
ttjs ovoias , . , dW dirij ttjs 80^775 Siv o irarT/p jxoi KareXnrt Dem. 
565- 15- 

8o£djo>, f. aaa>, to think, imagine, suppose, c. inf., S. t; €ivai, ix etv < etc -> 
Aesch. Ag. 673, Eur. Supp. 1043, etc. ; c. part., do£ao-(t tis dicovaiv Aesch. 
Supp. 60 ; absol., Id. Cho. 844 : — c. ace. cognato, 8o£av 8. to entertain an 
opinion, Plat. Crito 46 D ; 5. ■•J/evSrj to hold false opinions, Id. Theaet. 
189 C ; and so, absol., Soph. Phil. 545, Thuc. I. 120, Plat., etc. 2. 

to hold an opinion, opme, Plat. Theaet. 1S7 A : but commonly, to hold as 
matter of opinion merely, opp. to yiyvwcriceiv, Id. Rep. 476 D ; to emcra- 
adai, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 33 ; 8. dvtv ewiffTTj^-ns Plat. Theaet. 201 C ; 8. 
■nepi tlvos Id. Rep. 602 A : cf. SogaaTiKus : — Pass, to be matter of opinion, 
Xenophan. Fr. 15 ; rd bo^a^ujj.wa Plat. Polit. 278 B. II. to 

magnify, extol, eirl irXiov avTbv 8. Thuc. 3. 45 : — Pass, to be distinguished, 
held in honour, Dionys. Com. Qeff/j.. I. 24 ; oido^aapiivos kit' dperfi Polyb. 

6. 53, 10. 

Boijdpiov, to, Dim. of 8dfa, Lat. gloriola, Isocr. Ep. 10. 

Sojjao-La, 77, (Sofdfcu) an opinion, Dio C. 53. 19. 

86£aa-|xa, aros, to, an opinion, notion, Thuc. I. 141, Plat. Phaedr. 
274 C, etc.: — a fancy, Eur. El. 583 ; like to Sokovv, a phantasy, unreal 
perception, Plat. Theaet. 1 58 E. II. glory, Lxx. 

8o|ao-rT|s, ov, 6, one who has an opinion, opp. to Kpirrjs, Antipho 140. 
38 ; to i-moTTj paiv, Plat. Theaet. 208 E. 

8o£ao-Tiic6s, 77, ov, forming opinions, opp. to iiri.OTTifj.aiv, Plat. Theaet. 
207 C ; 77 -kt), opp. to d\i']6eia, Id. Soph. 233 C : — to Sof . /xipos ttjs ifv- 
XVs, opp. to to imaTi)fioviK(>v, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 13, 2. 

Sojjao-Tos, 77, ov, matter of opinion, opp. to votjtos, Parmen. ap. Plut. 2. 
1 1 14 C, Plat. Rep. 534 A; to yvaxTTos, lb. 47S B, etc. ; Tpotpr) SogaoTt) 
food of opinion, Id. Phaedr. 248 B; cf. Sofa 2. 

S6£is, eus, r), = Bufja, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 137. 

8o£o-KuAi.a, 77, imagined beauty, Plat. Phileb. 49 B. 

8o£o-k6it/os, ov, (kuttto}) thirsting for notoriety, Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34 : 
— cf. drifioKoTros. — Hence SojoKoireco, to court popularity, Polyb. Exc. 
Vat. p. 391, Plut. Pericl. 5 ; — and 8o£oKoma, 7), thirst for popidarity, 
lb., etc. 

So£o-\6yos, ov, giving glory, praising : — whence §o£o\oyi&, to give 
glory to, 6tov ; — and 8ojjoXo-yia, ft, a praising : — esp. the doxology, Eccl. 

8o£o-p;avr]s, is, ?nad after fame, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D : — hence 
8o£op.av<=oj, to be mad after fame, Philo I. 550; 8o£op.dvCa, 77, a mad 
thirst for fame, Plut. Sull. 7. 

8o£o-u,aTai.6-cro4>os, ov, a would-be philosopher, Anth. P. append. 2S8. 

8oijo-fj.ifiT|TT|s, ov, 0, one who imitates according to his oivn fancies, Plat. 
Soph. 267 E : — So£op.Ip.T|TiKT) (sc. Tixvrj), 77, bis art, lb. 

8oij6op.<u, Pass, to have the character or credit of being, c. inf., i8o£w9rj 
ttvai. ooipwTaTos Hdt. 8. 1 24, cf. 7. 135., 9. 48. 

8o^o-trai8eVTiKds, 77, ov, teaching ?nere opinions (Sd£ai), as opp. to em- 
o-Tr)fxai, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

8ojjo-irou'o|juu, Pass, to be led by opinion, Polyb. 17. 15, 16. 

8o£oTroua, 77, (woiioj) an opinion rashly adopted, Clem. Al. 24. 

8o£oo-o<Jna, 77, imagined wisdom, Plat. Soph. 231 B, Phileb. 49 A. 

8ojj6-o-0(j>os, ov, wise in one's own conceit, Plat. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; cf. So/crjoiaoipos. 

8o£o-cpu-yia, 77, hunger after fame, Polyb. 6. 9, 7. 

8opd, 77, (5ipa>) a skin when taken off, hide, of beasts, 8. alyZv Theogn. 
55,ubiv.Brunck; Bripuiv Eur. Cycl. 330 ; of birds, Hdt. 4. 175 ; of men, 
Plut. Pelop. 21 : — rarely of the skin on the body, Heliod. 9. lS. 

8opaTCJou.ai, Dcp. to fight with spears, Hesych., E. M. 284. 15. 

8opaTiov, to, Dim. of Sopu, Hdt. I. 34, Thuc. 4. 34. 

8opfiTicru.os, d, a fighting with spears, Plut. Pyrrh. 7, Timol. 28. 

8opuTO-0-f|KTj, t),^Sovpo6T)Kn, hopoUnT), a spear-case, E. M. 736. 29. 

8opa.TO-p.ax«o, to fight with spears, A. B. 357. 

8opaTO-£6os, ov, = oopv(: dos, Nic. Th. 170. 

SopaTo-iraXT|S, is, of a spear-shaft's thickness, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3. 

8opfiTO-4>6pos, ov, = Sopv<p6pos, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 107. 

8opevs, icos, 6, flayer, name of a throw on tire dice, Eubul. Kt/j8. 2. 

8opT)tos, a, ov, (Sopy) wooden, Anth. P. ir. 14. 

8opidXajo-ia, 77, a being taken by storm, A*pp. Civ. 4. 52. 

8opi-dXuTOS, ov, captive of the spear, taken in war, like o.l X nd\wTos, 
Hdt. 8. 74., 9. 4, Eur.Tro.51S, Isocr. 78 A, Dem. 289. 7, etc. ; Ion. Soupi- 
d\wTOS, Soph. Aj. 211 :— BopvaXuros is a freq. (but false) v. 1., as in Xen. 
Cy- ?• 5. 35> Hell, 5. 2, 5, etc. ; v. Lob. Aj. 210, 


So^co— AO'PT. 


V 


8opi--yap;6pos, ov, bride of battles, i. e. causing war by marriage, or 
wooed by battle, of Helen, Aesch. Ag. 686. [1] 

8opl-9-f|paTO?, ov, hunted and taken by the spear, Eur. Hec. 105, Tro. 574. 

8opi-Ka.vT|s, is, slain by the spear, 5. /xopos Aesch. Supp. 987 :— so 8opi- 
Kp/qs, 77V0S, o, 77, Ion. Soup-, Id. Cho. 365. 

8opiKos, 77, ov, of skin or hide, IfxaTia Hipp. 243. 

Sopi-Kpavos, ov, spear-headed, Aesch. Pers. I4S : Sopv/tpavos. is f. 1. 

8opi-KTT|TOS, ov, won by the spear, Eur. Andr. 155, Lye. 933, etc.; in 
Horn, also the Ion. fern. SovptKTTiTTi, II. 9. 343. — SopuKT- is a f. 1. in 
Plut. ; cf. SopidXcuTOS. 

Sopi-KTUTTOS, ov, spear-clashing, Pind. N. 3. 103. 

8opC-XT)TTTos, ov, won by the spear. Soph. Aj. 146, 894, Eur. Hec. 478, 
Polvb., etc. ; Ion. 8ovpi\-, Soph. Aj. 894, and so Pors. in Aesch. 
Theb. 278. 

8opl-.Yup;avTOS, ov, destroyed by the spear, Aesch. Fr. 122. [0] 

8opt-p.avif|S, is, raging with the spear, Eur. Sup. 485. 

8opL-p.apYos, ov, raging with the spear, Aesch. Theb. 687. 

8opi-p.axos, ov, fighting with the spear, Timoth. 6 (ap. Plut., ubi 
Sopvfj.-) : Ion. 8ovpip.axos, Orac. ap. Schol. II. 2. 543. 

8opt-]XT]crTa)p, opos, 6, master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 1016. 

Sopi-TraXTOS, ov, (jrdXX.0)) wielding the spear, \ e ^P 5. the right hand, 
Aesch. Ag. 117, with v. 1. oopvrr- (cf. SopiaXwros). 

8opL-ireTT]S, is, (tt'itttuj) fallen by the spear, viarjjxaTa, dyavia 8. death 
by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, Tro. 1003. 

Sopi-TrXT|KTOS, ov, smitten by the spear, Schol. Eur. : cf. SovpiwXrjKTOs. 

8opi-Trovos, ov, toiling with the spear, bearing the brunt of war, Aesch. 
Theb. 169, 628, Eur. El. 479 : dams Id. I. A. 771. 

8opi-TrroiT]Tos, ov, scattered by the spear, Anth. P. 7. 297. 

8opis, iSos, 77, a sacrificial knife, Anaxipp. KiO. I. 

8opKT0€vf|s, is, mighty with the spear, Aesch. Cho. 15S (v. 1. SopvaO-, 
ut in h. Horn. Mart. 3), Anth. P. 9. 475. 

8opi-o-T€4>avos, ov, crowned for bravery, Anth. P. 9. 596. 

Sopt-TLvaKTOS, ov, shaken by battle, aldr)p Aesch. Theb. 155. [tT~\ 

8opi-Tp.T|TOs, ov, pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347, where Herm. 
8opi8/j.rjTos in same sense. 

8opi-ToXp-os, ov, bold in war, Anth. Plan. 4. 46. 

8opKd8eios, a, oi', (Sopnds) of an antelope, Theophr. Char. 5 (21), Polyb. 
26. 10. 9. 

8opi<a8ifco, to bound like an antelope, Galen. ; cf. 5a)j.a\i£w. 

oopKaSiov, to, Dim. of dopi:as, Lxx. 

8opKa£u, = SipKO)j.ai, Hesych. 

8opKaXis, 180s, y, = Sop/cds, Call. Ep. 33. 2; of a girl, Anth. P. 5. 292 : 
— iraiyvia BopKaXiScvv, dice made of the daTpdyaXoi of an antelope, lb. 
7. 578. II. a deerskin whip, Eccl. 

SopKava, as Adv., prob. from iipicopai, quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. 
word in Hesych. 

8opKas, dSos [a], 77, (Sipicopiai, SiSopKa) an animal of the deer kind (so 
called from its large bright eyes), antilope dorcas, the dorcas gazelle, in 
Syria and Africa : — in Europe, the roe, cervus capreolus ; Hdt. 7. 69, Eur. 
Bacch. 699, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 7. — Other forms occur, perhaps as varieties of 
the species, viz., 86pi<os, o, Diosc. 2. 85 ; 86pK&>v, wvos, 6, Ath. 397 A ; 
86p;. oopicus, 77, Eur. H. F. 376 (where Dind. Sop/ra, for Sopxnv), Call. 
Lav. P. 91, Opp. C. 2. 315, Luc. Amor. 16. See also £d/>£, £opKas, iop- 
iios: — v. Curt. 2. 227. 

8opos, d, (Sipai) a leathern bag or wallet, Od. 2. 354, 3S0. 

Sopiroo, f. 7)001, to take supper, II. 23. II, Od. 8. 539. 

8opirr|iov, To, = o6pTTOV, Nic. Al. 166. 

Sopirno-Tos or 86pirr|o-Tos (not SopTricTTos), 6 : supper-time, evening, 
Ar.Vesp. 103, Xen. An. 1. 10, 17; cf. Semi^o'Tos. 

Aopirta, 77, the first day of the feast Apaturia, celebrated by public sup- 
pers in each phratria, Herm. Pol. Ant. § no. 10 ; — but T77S upTrjs ti) Sop- 
7ria on the eve of the feast, Hdt. 2. 4S, cf. Schweigh. ad Ath. 1 71 D. 

Sopirov, to, in Horn, the evening meal, whether called dinner or supper, 
Lat. coena, the chief meal of the day, v. Od. 12.439 ; taken at sunset, II. 
19. 201, cf. Od. 4. 429 ; — in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished as the last 
of the three meals, apiara, oarrva, Soprra 6' alpeta9at Tp'na., — cf. omnino 
Schol. Od. 2. 20. — In later Ep., generally, a meal, food, h. Horn. Ap. 511, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 301 : a banquet, Pind. 0. 10 (n). 57. — Not used in Att. Greek, 
prob. because at Athens it was customary to take only two regular meals, 
dpioTov and SetTrvov, which last took the place of Supnov. Cf. Xvois 11;. 
(Perhaps by metathesis from Spinai.) 

Sop-rros, = foreg., Nic. Al. 66, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

AO'PT, to, gen. aopaTos, etc., but rare in Poets, as Ar. Ach. n 20 : — • 
Ep. declensions, gen. SovpaTos (also in Pind.), dat. SovpaTi (also in Soph. 
Phil. 721, a lyr. passage), pi. SodpaTa, Sovpaot ; more commonly Sovpos, 
dovpi, dual. Soupe, pi. SoCpa, dovpaiv, Sovpeaai. In Att. Poets, gen. 
Sopds, dat. Sdpei, Dind. Ar. Pax 357, Soph. Aj. 1056 : rarely (ace. to 
Herm. and Dind.) Sopi, Aesch. Ag. in (lyr.), which however is 
used even in Prose in the phrases dopl kXeiv Thuc. I. 128; dopi 
\a&e?v App. Civ. 4. S, 95: nom. pi. Sop77 Eur. Rhes. 274, Theopomp. 
Com. Kc^A.. 2. A nom. dovpas, Anth, P. 6. 97. — Cf. yovv. Except 


$opvu\(6Tos — SovXoTrpeTrtjs. 


the sing. Sopv (never Sovpv), Horn, only uses the Ion. forms. I. 

a stem, a tree, Od. 6. 167 (oviru toTov dvrjXvdev Ik Sopv yairjs, which lb. 
163 is veov ipvos) : but commonly a plank or beam, Sovp' kXaT7js ttep- 
cavres II. 24. 450 ; hovpara pjatcpd rafiwv Od. 5. 162, cf. II. 3. 61 ; Sov- 
para, irvpycuv II. 12. 36; Sovpa.6' d/xd^qs Hes. Op. 454; but mostly of 
ships, Sopv vrj'iov a ship's plank, II. 15. 410, etc. ; vrfia Sovpa Od. 9. 49S : 
— hence, 2. a ship is called 5. tlvdXiov, djxrpfjpes Pind. P. 4. 47, 

Eur. Cycl. 15; but also Sopv alone, like Lat. trabs, Aesch. Pers. 411, 
Eur. Hel. 161 1 ; in 'Apyipov Sopos Eur. Supp. 794. II. the 

shaft of a spear, Sopv neiXivov the ashen shaft, II. 5. 666, etc.: hence, 
generally, the spear itself (Dryden's 'beamy spear'), 8. x&kiceov II. 13. 
247 ; and freq. in Horn., Hdt., etc. ; the Homeric heroes commonly car- 
ried two, Od. I. 256, etc. : also a hunting-spear, II. 12. 303 : — phrases, 
els Soparos irX-ny-qv within spear's throw, Xen. Eq. 8. 10 ; so els Sopv 
dcpacvetadai Id. Hell. 4. 3, 17 ; em Sopv to the right hand, in which the 
spear was held, opp. to iir' dcrwiSa, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29 (cf. nXivai IV. 3, 
kXiois in); also Trapa Sopv Id. Lac. II. 10; els Sopv id. Hell. 6. 5, 18; 
etc Soparos Polyb. 3. 1 15, 9 ; cf. Sop'maXros ; imo Sopv mvXtiv, the Rom. 
sub hasta vendere, Dion. H. 4. 24 : — also the pole of a standard, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 4. 2. metaph., Sovpl icTeari^etv to win wealth by the spear, 

in war, II. 16. 57 ; Sovpl -noXiv irepBai for Sopl eXeiv (cf. supra), lb. 708 : 
in Trag. to express an armed force, Aesch. Eum. 773, Soph. O. C. 1 525, 
etc. : Kal to S. ko.1 to K-npvKeiov ■ntjj.Treiv to offer war or peace, Polyb. 4. 
52, 3. (V. sub Spvs.) 

Sopv-dXcoTOS, f. 1. for SopiaXaiTos, q. v. 

BopO-fJoXos, ov, hurling spears, p.rj-)(o.vqjxa Joseph. A. J. 9. 10, 3. 

SopviSiov, to, Dim. of Sopv, a small point, Oribas. 161 Cocch. 

Bopvi-Speiravov, to, a kind of halbert, Plat. Lach. 183 D : esp., a large 
kind used for grappling in sea-fights, Strabo 195, Caes. B. G. 3. 14; and 
sieges, Polyb. 22. 10, 4. 

SopO-0apo-f|s, es, = SoplroXfios, Anth. Plan. 170: also Sopu9pacnr|s, is, 
Nonn. D. 21. 162, — daring in war ; — rectius SopiO-. 

Sopv-KevTeipa, 77, piercing with the spear, Cornut. N. D. 20 Osann. 

SopuKviov, to, a poisonous plant of the Convolvulus kind, Diosc. 4. 75- 

Sopvxpavos. SopvKTnros, 8opi3p.cixos, f. II- for Sopi—. 

Sopv-ijevos, 0, 77, strictly a spear-friend, i. e. an ally offensive and de- 
fensive, Aesch. Cho. 562, Soph. El. 46, etc. ; and as Adj., Sopv£evoi S6y.oi 
Aesch. Cho. 914, iaria Soph. O. C. 632 : — ace. to others, a reconciled 
enemy, a prisoner-of-war after redemption, Plut. 2. 295 B, Valck. Ammon. 
p. 198. 

Sopu£6os, ov, contr. £ovs, ov, Qeco) spear-polishing : a maker of spears, 
Plut. Pelop. 12 : — 8opv£6s, 6, Ar. Pax 447, 1213. 

oopv-ir&yr|S, is, compact of beams, vrjas Aesch. Supp. 743, cf. Spvoira- 
777s : — Ion. SovpOTr-, Opp. H. I. 358. 

8opv-<T0ev"f|s, v. sub Sopi-. 

8opvcr-cr6os, ov, (cevco) brandishing the lance, Hes. Sc. 54, Theogn. 
981, Aesch., etc. ; contr. Sopuo-o-ovs, Soph. O. C. 1313 ; in Aesch. Theb. 
125 Sopvcroos, metri grat. : — in Soph. Aj. 1188 Dind. restores Sopvaaoi)- 
twv (from 8opuo"0"OT|S, 777-os, 0) for Sopvaaivrcov from the Laur. Ms. ; 
and he also gives ace. Sopvaao-qra (for -ovra) in Eur. Heracl. 774- 

8op0<f>opc(o, to be a Sopvcpopos, attend as a body-guard, rivd Hdt. 2. 
168., 3. 127, Thuc. I. 130: generally, to keep guard over, ttjv e/tdaTov 
auT-qp'iav Dem. 661. 8 ; so in Pass, to be guarded, Dem. 214, fin. ; Sopv- 
ipopeioBai rrj twv woXirwv evvoia. Isocr. 215 C ; viro puxvias Plat. Rep. 
573 A. II. also S. Ttvi, to wait on as guard, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 84, 

cf. Polyb. 32. 23, 6. 

8op\>$6p-(\\i.a, aros, to, a body-guard, suite, Plut. Alex. 77 : — e sp. a 
mute on the stage, such as attended kings, etc., Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4, cf. 
Herm. Aesch. Theb. I : — also, of a king governed by ministers, roi faine- 
ant, Plut. 2. 791 E. 

8opO((>opT)cris, ecus, 7), a body-guard, M. Anton. I. 17. 

8opficj>opia, T/, guard kept over, twos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10 : of the stars, 
as satellites of the sun, ap. Plut. 2. 890 E. 

8opC<t>opiKos, 77, ov, of or far the guard, Plat. Tim. 70 B : to S. the 
guard, Dio C. 42. 52. 

Sopii-cj>6po;, ov, spear-bearing, Lat. hastatus, omioves Aesch. Cho. 769: 
— as Subst. one of the body-guard of kings and tyrants, of which the spear 
was the characteristic arm, Lat. satellites, v. Hdt. I. 59, 89, 91, 98, etc. : 
— also at Rome, the Praetorian bands, Hdn. 5. 4, 14, Plut. Galb. 13: 
simply spearmen, Xen. An. 5. 2, 4 : — metaph., fjSoval 5. mere satellite 
pleasures, Plat. Rep. 587 C, cf. 573 E; 8. twv em6vp.iwv twos pandering 
to his lusts, Luc. Tyr. 4. 2. 8. irpoawwov a mute on the stage; cf. 

Sopv<popr\pa. 

80s, 869i, v. sub SiScopt. 

8o<Ti8iKos, ov, f. 1. for ScoaiSiKos, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3. 

Soori-irvyos, v. SojaiTivyos. 

860-is, ecus, 77, (SiSoj/m) a giving, <pappiditov Antipho 1 13, 22 ; pnoSov 
Thuc. I. 143; opp. to airqais, Plat. Euthyphro 14 C. II. in 

Horn., a gift, r.ai 01 Soais eaatrai iaQX-q II. 10. 213; Scicns oKiytj re 
cpiXq re Od. 6. 208., 14. 58 ; so in Hdt. I. 61, etc. ; Soais icaicav icaicois 
Aesch. Pers. 1041 ; e'is riva Plat. Phil. 16 C: a bequest, legacy, hence ^ 


397 

Kara. Sofftv = icara SiaOeow, by will (opp. to Karrd yevos, as heir at law, 
Lat. ab inteslato), Isae. 47. 25, Isocr. 393 C, v. Harp. : — in plur. a dona- 
tion to the people, Lat. congiarium, Hdn. 6. 8, 17. 2. a portion, 
Plut. Arat. 13:0 dose of medicine, Galen., cf. Luc. Abd. 4. 

Soctkov, Ion. aor. 2 of Si8w/j.i, Horn. 

8oTeipa, t], fern, of Sor-qp, Hes. Op. 354, Nic. Al. 625. 

8oxeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Slow/xi, to be given, Hdt. 8. III. II. 

SotIov, one must give, lb. 88, Alex. QiXiaK. 1, etc. 

8oTT|p, fjpos, 6, (8i'§ai/x() a giver, dispenser, Tap.iai .. , o'ltolo Sorrjpis II. 
19. 44 ; b'iGTol OavdroLO S. Hes. Sc. 131 : — esp. of the gods, Sorrip evBap- 
aeos jjPrjs h. Horn. Mart. 9 ; S. -nvpos jiporoh Aesch. Pr. 312 ; cf. ScuT-qp. 
— Poet, form of sq., but also in Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9. 

SoTns, ov, d, = foreg., Lxx, N. T. 

8otukos, 17, ov, inclined to give, generous, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 37 ;—ij 
-kjj (sc. TTTuiais), the dative, Strabo 648, etc. Adv. -kws, Hesych. 

8otos, 77, ov, (SiSaj/j.1) granted: to 0. a gift, Inscr. Chandl. p. 4. 

SovX-S.yu>yiio, to make a slave, treat as such, Diod. 12. 24; metaph. 

of pleasure, etc., 8. rtvd Longin. 44. 6 8. to auijxa to mortify the 

body, N. T. 

SouActvwYia, 77, enslavement, Inscr. Styr. in Ross Inscrr. Ined. no. 
73, Basil. 

8ouX-ttTroTia, 77, enticement of slaves from their master, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
2, 13, with v. 1. 8o\ott— or SoXair— . 

SovXdpiov, to, Dim. of Soi;A?7, Ar. Thesm. 537, Metag. Incert. 3,Epict., 
etc. ; not used as masc. from SovXos, Luc. Lexiph. 25. 

8ouAeia, 77, Ion. 8ov\T|trj Anacr. 115, in Pind. P. I. 147 8ou\ia, metri 
grat.: (SovXevai) : — servitude, slavery, bondage, Hdt. 6. 12, Aesch. Theb. 
253 ; in plur., Eur. Bacch. 802 ; tivvs under one, Thuc. I. 8 ; applied to 
the condition of the subject allies of Athens, Thuc. 5. 9 ; v. SovXiai, and 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 148. II. the body of slaves, the bondsmen, 

servile class, cf. 'ElXwTeia, Hevearda, Thuc. 5. 23, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 
22 : 77 SovXeia tivos his servants, Lxx. 

8ovAeios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1330: — slavish, tTSos Od. 24. 
252; /cccpaXr'i Theogn. 535; T7JX77 Pind. Fr. 244; t^yus, Aesch. Theb. 
75, etc. ; SovXuov fj/xap Eur. Hec. 56 : Ion. fern. SovXqi'T], Hdt. 3. 14 : 
- — ct. SovXios. 

8oiiA.-eK-8o-u\os, (5, a born slave, Ath. 267 C. 

SovXcvjxa, aros, t6, a service, Eur. Or. 221. II. a slave, Lat. 

mancipium, Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. Ion 748. 

SoijXevcris, ecus, 77, slavery, Byz. 

8ovA.ei)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must be a slave, Eur. Phoen. 395, Bacch. 
366. — In Isocr. 190 B, BovXcuxeov should prob. be restored, one must 
enslave. 

BovXevio, (SovXos) to be a slave, Andoc. 18. 8; napd tivi Dem. 270. 
8. 2. to serve or be subject, opp. to cipx^J, Hdt. 2. 56, etc., Aesch. 

Pr. 927, etc.; SovX. fcvyXais lb. 463; tois vdfiois Plat. Legg. 698 B ; 
8. yampi, vttvcv, Xayvua Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 8 ; fjSovri Plat. Phaedr. 23S E, 
etc. ; tt; 777 S. to make oneself a slave to one's land, i. e. give up rights 
that one may keep it, Thuc. I. 81 ; SovXevo^iev Sogaicriv Philem. Incert. 
8. 8 ; 8. tS> Kaipcp to accommodate oneself to the occasion, Lat. inservire, 
Anth. P. 9. 441 : — c. ace. cognato, 8. SovXuav Plat. Symp. 183 A, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 12, 2. 

8ovXt|, 77, fem. of SovXos, Horn., and Att. 

SovXia, 77, = SovXtia, q. v. 

SouXikos, 77, ov, = sq. (q. v.), Xen. Cyr. 7.4, 15, Plat. Theaet. 175 E, 
etc. Adv. -/«us, Xen. Oec. 10. 10. 

SovXios, a, ov (os, ov, Anth. P. 7. 401), slavish, servile : in Horn, only, 
SovXiOVrjfiap the day of slavery, like p.6p(jifiov 7jpi.ap, etc., 11. 6. 463, etc. ; 
SovXiri eadrJTi (where SovXri'lri is f. 1.) Hdt. 3. 14; 8. £vyos Id. 7. 8, 3, 
and Aesch. ; 8. Tpocp-q, etc., Trag. 2. of a slave, S. <ppr)v a slave's 

mind, Aesch. Ag. 1084: SovXikos is the form of Att. Prose ; and SoyA.os is 
often used as Adj. in same sense. 

SouXCs, t'Sos, 77,= S07JA77, Anth. P. 5. 18. 

8ovXix6-Ssipos, ov, Ion. for SoXt.x°S-, II. 

SovXixdcis, ecoa, ev, Ion. for 8oXix6 ets , Anth. 

8017X6-P0TOS, ov, eaten up by slaves, ovoia 8. Philostr. 517. 

8ouXo-Yvcop.cov, ov, of slavish mind, A. B. 393. 

8ouXo-Ypa<J>eiov or -Ypacjjiov, to, a contract, of slavery, Eumath. 7. 9. 

8o-uXo--ypac|>ea>, to write one down a slave, Eumath. 7. 9. 

SovXo-8i8do-KaXos, 6, the slave-teacher, a comedy of Pherecr. 

8ouXo-KpaTeo|ia.t., Pass, to be ruled by slaves, Dio C. 60. 2 ; or like 
slaves, Liban. 4. 807. 

SovXo-Kp&Tia, 77, a slave-government, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, 4. 

8ouXo-p.a)(ici, 77, a servile war, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 34. 

8ouXo--ir6vTjpos, ov, bad like a slave's, oicoXvQpov Telecl. 'A/j.(jhkt. 5. 

SouXo-irptTTEia, 77, a slavish spirit, opp. to jxeyaXoxpvxia, Plat. Ale. I. 
135 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 33. 

8ovXo-Trpeirr|s, is, befitting a slave, irovos Hdt. I. 126: low-minded, 
mean, Plat. Gorg. 485 B, etc. : opp. to IXevBipios, as Lat. senilis to 
liberalis, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 4. Adv. -Trios, Dio C. 61. 15 ; Sup. -iaraTa, 
Cratin. Incert. 104. 


398 

SotiXos, 6, properly, a bom bondman or slave, opp. to avSpanoSov, 
Thuc. 8. 28 ; and then generally a bondman, slave, serving-man, Hdt., 
etc. ; opp. to StffiroTTjs, Horn, has only the fem. SoijXt), 77, a bondwoman 
(cf. SajAct) : — often also of the Persians and other nations subject to a 
despot, Hdt., etc. ; cf. SovXda, SovXoai : — XPV yarrow 8. Eur. Hec. 865 ; 
so yvaOov S. Id. Autol. I. 5 ; Xixveia/v, \ayveiwv Xen. Oec. I. 22, cf. 
Mem. I. 3, II. II. as Adj., SoCAos, 77, ov, like Lat. servus, 

slavish, enslaved, subject, esp. in Trag., as 80VA77 TroAis Soph. O. C. 91 7, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 29 ; S. yvdjprj, 0los, Odvaros, (vyov, ttovs Soph. Tr. 
53, 302, Eur., etc. ; tovs Tpovovs SovXovs ■napaax i ^ v Eur. Supp. 876 : — 
to Sov\ov = ol SovAoi, Eur. Ion 983, etc.; also slavery, a slavish life, lb. 
556 : — Comp. SotiAorepos more slavish, Hdt. 7. 7. (Prob. from Sico to 
bind; as the Pers. for slave is bendeh, i. e. bond-man.) 

8ov\6-cnropos, ov, slave-begotten, cited from Nonn. 

SovXoo-uvt), 77, slavery, slavish work, Od. 22. 423, Pind. P. 12. 27, Hdt. 
I. 129, etc., and in Att. Poets. 

8ov\6o-uvos, ov, SoOAos 11, enslaved, rivi, Eur. Hec'. 452. 

8ovXo-<f>avT|S, is, slave-like, slavish to look on, Joseph. B. J. 2. 7, 2. 

8ouX6-<j>pcov, ov, slavish-minded, Eust. Opusc. 310. 35. 

8ovX6-v|;iixos, ov, = foreg., Procl. in Ptol. 

8ovX6<o, f. iiaaj, to make a slave of, enslave, Hdt. 1.27, and Att. ; S. to 
(ppbvqpa Thuc. 2. 61. — Pass, to be enslaved, virb tlvos or 777/1 Hdt. I. 94, 
174, cf. Thuc. I. 98; SovXovvTai xpvxai Hipp. Aer. 294; Sov\ovo8ai Trj 
yvwixri or 7-7)7/ yviipr\v Thuc. 4. 34., 7. 71 ; i\ev6epos vas kvl SeSovXw- 
Tai, vojj.0) Menand. Incert. 1 50 : — Med. (with pf. pass., Thuc. 6. 82) to 
subject to oneself, Thuc. I. 18, etc.; rbv ijaaova Sov\ovpe6' avSpa Eur. 
Supp. 493 ; 7-7)1/ tmOviuav Plat. Legg. 838 D ; fut. and aor., Thuc. 7. 68, 
75., 5. 29, etc. — Cf. avSpairoBi^o/mi. 

ScuXwous, ecus, 77, an enslaving, subjugation, Thuc. 3. 10, Plat. Legg. 

791 d. 

So-Ovajj, a/cos, 6, and SovvaKoeis, Ion. for Sov-. 

8outt«d, f. r/ao} Anth. P. 9. 427 : Ep. aor. Bovirnaa II. ; also iySovirqaa 
(from ySovrricu, cf. tvwtcu, KTviriai) II. 11. 45 : pf. SiSovira II. 23. 679 : 
(Souttos). To sound heavy or dead ; in Horn, of the heavy fall of a 

corpse, opp. to the clashing of the armour, Soim-qotv Si ireauiv, apafirioe 
Si revx* en avTtp : — without Treawv, to fall in fight, 7) avrbs Sovirrjaai 
apaivaiv Xoiybv 'Axcuois II. 13. 426; ScBovttotos OiSiirbSao II. 23. 679: 
hence in later Ep., generally, to fall, Herm. Orph. p. 819 ; so Pass. Sov- 
■n-qd-naav Anth. P. 9. 283 : — not often in later writers, SovireT x^p yvvai- 
kwv, as they beat their breasts, Eur. Ale. 104 ; of rowers, kwtttj SovmTv 
Anth. P. 9. 427 ; of soldiers, to strike heavily, tois aamai -npbs to. 
Sbpwra iSovirrjaav Xen. An. I. 8, 18 (like iitpovaav lb. 4. 5, 18); but 
the passage is doubted, as the Verb is Ep., and hardly occurs even in Att. 
Poetry. 

8o-uTrT|fi.a, aTos, to, a crash, peal, 8. (ipovruiv Or. Sib. 8. 433. 

8ovttt|t<i>p, opos, 6, a clatterer, xaA/cos Anth. P. 4. 3, 59. 

Sovmos, a, ov, ace. to Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 848, either rushing away 
with a noise, or (from the Homeric sense of Soviriai) perishing. 

AOT~II02, 6, any dead, heavy sound, esp. of bodies falling or knock- 
ing against each other : Horn, often has Sovwos ukovtcov 11. 16. 361, etc.; 
of the measured tread of infantry, Od. 16. 10; the hum of a multitude, 
10. 556 ; the roar of the sea, 5. 401 ; of a torrent, II. 4. 455 ; and often 
of the din of war, II. : — x e P° 7r *-V KT0 ' SoCttoi the loud beating of breasts, 
Soph. Aj. 634; a/covo/xev trvXwv 8. the noise of opening gates, Eur. Ion 
516. — Rare in Prose, as Xen. An. 2. 2, 19. (Onomatop.) 

SoOpas, to, a nom. sing, formed from the Homeric plur. SovpaTa (v. 
sub S6pv), Anth. P. 6. 97. 

8ovpa.T€os, a, ov, of planks or beams, iiriros 8. the (Trojan) wooden 
horse, Od. 8. 493, 512 : irvpyos Ap. Rh. 2. 1017. — The Att. word is 
Sotipcios, a, ov, Eur. Tro. 14, Plat. Theaet. 184 D ; or 8ovipios, Ar. Av. 
1128, Anth. P. 11. 259. 

So-upaTo-YXu^os, ov, carved from wood, Lye. 361. 

8o-up-t]veKT|s, is, (eveyiceiv) a spear's throw off or distant, only in neut. 
as Adv., II. 10. 357 ; cf. Si-nvetc-qs. 

Sovpi,-a\wTos, ov, Ion. for SopidK-, q. v. 

Soupi-KXen-os, ov, famed for the spear, Homeric epithet of heroes, II. 5. 
55; Od. 15. 52: — so also Sovpi-icXuTos, ov, Horn.; in Aesch. Pers. 85 
written 5ov P ik\v'tois, not -kXvtois : — no fem. or neut. is found. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. TT/AetfAen-os. 

8ovpi.-Kp.Tis, -ktjitos, -Xtitttos, -p-av-qs, -p-a X os, Ion. for Sopi-. 

Sovpios, a, ov, = Sovpuos q. v. s. v. Sovpdreos. 

8oupi-rrT|KTos, ov, fixed by the spear, Aesch. Theb. 278, as Dind. for 
SovpmXrjKTOs : Pors. 5ovpi\TjwTos. 

8oupi-TtiTrT|S, h, wood-cutting, acpipa Anth. P. 6. 103. 

8ovpi-<t>aTOS, ov, slain by the spear, Opp. H. 4. 556. 

8ou P oS6kt|, 7),(5ixoiMi) a case or stand for spears, Od. I. 128. 

8oupo-S6icos, 6, the beam above the architrave, Harpocr., v. Miiller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 283. 

8oupo-p.avif|S, 4s, Ion. for Sopi/w.vrjs, Anth. P. o. tC7. 

8ovpo-TraYT|s, is, Ion. for Sopvirayris, Opp. H. I. 358, Nonn D. 
45. 192. 


SouKo s — Spdiccov. 


$ 


8ovpo-r6p.os, Ion. for SopvrS/ios, Opp. H. 5. 198, Anth. P. 7- 445- 

Soxatos, a, ov, fit for holding, Lat. capax, Nlc. Th. 618, Al. 21. 

8ox6iov, Ion. -Tjiov, to, a holder, pieKavos S. an ink-horn, Anth. P. 6. 
66, cf. 63. 

8o\eiJS, 60s, 6, a receiver, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 194 D. 

Sox"f|, 7), a reception, entertainment. Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Lxx, 
N. T. II. = 5ox«oi/, a receptacle, Eur. El. 828, Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

8oxp-T| or 86xp.7), 7), (St^o/nat) a measure of length, Cratin. Incert. 87, 
Ar. Eq. 318, where the Schol. takes it = 7raAaio"T7), a palm, and so Ael. 
Dion. ap. Eust. 1291. 43, Poll. 2. 157 ; but = amQafii], a span, ace. to 
Phot. : — Hesych. and Suid. give both senses. 

86xp-ios, a, ov, across, athwart, aslant, like TrAa-vtos, Lat. obliquus, 
SoxP-ia ?/\$ov II. 23. 116, cf. Eur. Or. 1 261 ; S. iceAevdov t/jiPaiveiv Eur. 
Ale. 1000; tricre S. Ap. Rh. I. 1169. II. in Prosody, 7roCs S. 

the Dochmiac measure, of which the type is ^ — — u -, but admitting 
nearly 30 variations, v. Seidler Vers. Dochm. : — hence the Adj. forms- 
Soxp.iSx6s and Soxp-i«6s, 77, ov, Scholl. 

8oxp-6-Xo<f)Os, ov, with slanting, nodding plume, Aesch. Theb. 1 15. 

8oxp.6op.ai, Pass, to turn sideways, Sox/wa^is said of a boar turning 
himself, to whet his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. Sc. 389 ; so of 
Hermes turning himself to dart through the keyhole, h. Horn. Merc. 146 ; 
cf. avpToai. — The Act. Sox^ce, Med. Sox/TtutraTo occur in Nonn. D. 42. 
182., 37. 254. 

8oxp.6s, ov, — SdxP-tos, SoxP-w alaaovTt rushing on slantwise, II. 12. 
148 ; cf. Trpo0o\r) : — also Sox/tot /77777HU Hipp. 655. 19 : neut. pi. as 
Adv., Nic. Th. 479. 

80x6s, ov, (8exo/xcu) containing, able to hold, Lat. capax, c. gen., 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. 2. 6 80x0s, a receptacle, Hesych. 

Spa^T], 77, a plant, lepidium draba, Diosc. 2. 187. 

SpaySriv, Adv. in the grasp, with the hand, Q^ Sm. 13. 91 ; cf. paySrjv. 

Spd'Yp.a, aTos, to, (hpdaaopmi) as much as one can grasp, Lat. manipu- 
lus ; esp. as many stalks of corn as the reaper can grasp in his left hand, 
a truss, II. II. 69., 18. 552 : — also a sheaf, = a/7aAAa, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 8, 
Plut. Poplic. 8. II. later, uncut corn, Anth. P. II. 365, Luc. 

Hes. 7 : metaph., irpin-qs o~pa.yp.aTa (pvraXtfjS, first-fruits, Anth. P. 
6-44- 

8pa-yp-aT6iJco, = Spayp.€voj, Eust. 1162. 1 7. 

SpaYpaTT|-(t>6pos, ov, carrying sheaves, Babr. 88. 16. 

Spa-yaaTO-Xo-yos, ov, gleaning, Hesych. 

8pa/yp.ei)(o, to collect the corn into sheaves, II. 18. 555- 

8pa/yp.T|, fi, = Spdypa, E. M. 285. 32. II. = opaxpu), q. v. 

8pa/yp.is, t'Sos, 77, a small handful, i. e. a pinch, Hipp. 481, etc. 

8pa.-yp.6s, b, a taking hold of, grasping, Eur. Cycl. 170, CL. Sm. I. 350. 

8pa0eiv, v. sub Sapdavoj. 

Spaivcj, much like dpaatioj, to be ready to do, II. 10. 96. 

Spa.Kai.va, 77s, 77, fem. of Spaxoiv (cf. Ad/cair/a) a she-dragon, h. Horn. 
Ap. 300 ; of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 128; so "AiSou Sp. Eur. I. T. 286 ; 
and of a courtesan, Sp. apiiKTOs Anaxil. NeorT. I. II. a scourge, 

Ar. Fr. 606. 

8paKaivis, iSos, 77, a kind of fish, Ephipp. Kv8. I, Mnesim. 'It™. I. 42. 

SpaKtis, 8paKTJvai, SpaKOv, v. sub SspKopai. 

8paKOv9-6(iiXos, ov, of dragon brood, Aesch. Supp. 267, as Dind. after 
Wellauer for SpaKovff op.i\ov. 

8paKovT6ios, ov, of a dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325, Mel. in Anth. P. 12, 
257, Plan. 4. 90. 

SpaKOVTias, ov, 6, Trvpbs Sp. a kind of wheat, Theophr. OP. 3. 21, 
2. 2. SpaKOVTias, aSos, 77, ireAetds, 77, a kind of pigeon, Nic. ap. 

Ath. 395 C. 

8paKOVTiov, to, Dim. of SpaKiov 11, Hipp. 543. 39. II. a plant 

of the arum kind, Hipp. 532. 33, Theophr. H. P. 7- 12, 2; in Diosc. 
2. 195, SpaKovTia, jj. III. a sort of tape-worm, Plut. 2. 733 

B. IV. a kind of fig, Ath. 78 A. 

SpaKOVTts, (80s, 77, a kind of bird, Anton. Lib. 9. 

8pu.KOVTO-(3oTos, ov, feeding dragons, Nonn. D. 4. 356. 

8paKOVTO-7CVT|S, is, dragon-gendered, of Thebans, Schol. Soph. Ant. 126. 

8po.KOVTO-60eipa, 77, with snaky locks, Topyuiv Orph. Lith. 536. 

8paKOVTO-6iS-f|S, snake-like: Adv., SpaKovTotiSuis puv to have a ser- 
pentine course, Strabo 424. 

8paKOVTo-Kop.os, ov, with snaky locks, Nonn. D. 1. 18. 

8p&KOVT-oX6TT|S, ov, 6, serpent-slayer, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

SpaKOVTo-aaXXos, ov, with snaky locks, Topyoves Aesch. Pr. 799. 

8paKOVT6-p.ip.os, ov, serpentine, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 

SpaKOVTo-p-opcjjos, ov, of serpent-form, Lye. 1043. 

8paKOVTo-Troi7S, 6, 77, snake-footed, with serpents for feet, Tzetz. 

8paKovTO-4>6vos, ov, serpent-slaying, Orph. Lith. 156. 

8paK0VT0-<|>poupos, ov, watched by a dragon, Lye. 1311. 

8paK0VTa>8T|S, ^s, = SpaKovTouSrjs, Eur. Or. 256, Plut. 2. 551 E. 

SpaKos, eos, to, (Siptcopxu) the eye, Nic. Al.481. 

SpaKcov, SpaKoaevos, v. sub Sipnopuu. 

SpaKcov, ovtos, 6, (prob. from Sip/copai, Spanetv) : — a dragon, described 
by Horn, as of huge size, coiled like a snake, of blood-red or dark colour 


{$a<p oivos, Kvaveos), shot with changeful hues (tpiaaw Ioikotcs) ; in II. 
II. 40, with three heads. However, he seems to use the words Spdncuv 
and otpts indifferently for a serpent, II. 2. 200-208 ; so also Pind. N. I. 
60, Trag., etc. Hes. (Sc. 144 sq.) seems to distinguish them. It 
appears to have been really the -python or boa, cf. Hieron. Vit. Hilarion. 
39. 2. as Adj., Spducov opuXos a dragon-brood (if we read it di- 

visim, cf. SpatcovdopuXos), Aesch. Supp. 267. II. a sea-fish, the 

great weever, Epich. p. 33, Arist. H. A. 8. 13. III. a serpent- 

shaped bracelet or necklace, Luc. Amor. 41 : — also a bandage for the 
ankle, Oribas. Cocch. 172. Fem. Spdnaiva. [a] 

8pdp.a, aros, to, (Spdai) a deed, act, Aesch. Ag. 533 : an office, business, 
or duly which one fulfils, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 150 A, Rep. 451 C : to 
Spdfta Spav to go about one's business, Id. Theaet. 169 B. II. an 

action as represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 3. 4: oddly, e£a> tov Spd- 
fUXTOs, iv 5* axiTri Trj TpaywSia lb. 14. 13, ubi v. Ritter. : a drama, esp. 
a tragedy, At. Ran. 920, etc.; Sp. iroielv lb. 1021 ; 8p. StSdcnceiv to 
bring out a play, v. SiSaatca) 11 : metaph. stage-effect of any kind, Plat. 
Apol. 35 B : a tragical event, Polyb. 24. 8, 12, etc. 

8pap.&-n.Kos, 77, ov, dramatic, Lup.-r)ous dp. Arist. Poet. 4. 1 2 : of or like 
a drama, Dion. H. I. 84. Adv. -kws, Eust. 6. II. 
8pdp-aTiov, to, Dim. of Spapua, Plut. Demosth. 4. 
8pd(iaTOiroi«o, to write dramatically, tl Arist. Poet. 4. 12. 
8pap.aT01r0i.ta, 77, dramatic composition, the drama, Philo 2. 597. 
8pap-3.TO-Troids, ov, 6, a dramatic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 13. 
8pap.dTOvpY«i>, = Spa/«ZT07roica;, Ath. I F, Alciphro 2. 3. 
8pdp.oTOi)pYT|p.a, aros, to, a dramatic composition, Hesych. 
Spap.aTOvp'yia, 77, = SpapuiTOTroua, Luc. Salt. 68 : metaph. of life, Sopat. 
ap.Stob. 311.39. 
SpduorovpYos, ov, (*€pyai) = 5paiJ.aTOTrot.6s, Justin. M. II. a 

contriver, pcvcrovs Joseph B. J. I. 26, 4. 
Spdueuv, inf. aor. of Tpk\a, to run. V. sub SiSpdanoi. 
Bpd[ir|u.a, aros, to, (Spafitlv) a course, a race, Hdt. 8. 98, Aesch. Pers. 
247, Soph. O. T. 193, Ion ap. Ath. 468 C ; kviwltosv Spap.i]paaiv Eur. 
Tro. 688. Blomf. would read Spopi-nLux everywhere, but v. Lob. Phryn. 
618 sq. 
8pap.T)T€OV, verb. Adj. from Spaueiv, one must run, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 271. 
8pdp.ovp.aL, v. sub Tpk\oi. 

Sp&vos, eais, to, (Spdai) a doing, a deed, dub. in Hesych. 
8pd£, cucos, r), = Spdypia, Bate. 240, Lxx ; as masc, Stob. Eel. I. 
968. II. a measure, one fourth of a gioTrjs, Gramm. III. 

the fiat of the hand, Hesych. 

8pairer-d'Y<i>Y6s, ov, recovering a runaway slave : 6 8. a comedy of 
Antiphanes. 
8pdTT€T€i)p.a, aros, to, = sq., Diocl. MeArrr. 7. 
BpaTfcrevcris, ecus, 77, a flight, escaping, Nicet. Ann. 70 D. 
8pa.TfCT6\i(o, to run away, Xen. Mem. 2.1,16; tlvcl from one, Plat. 
Symp. 216 B; trapa tlvos Luc. Somn. 12; — SpaireTevcrovai vrro rals 
do-mcriv will skulk behind . . , Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16 ; Spa-rriTtvovTa TroXepitiv 
Id. Ages. I. 23: — [at Sofat] Spa-rrtTtvovoiv iic ttjs if>vxv s Pl at - Meno 
98 A. 

8paireTT|S, ov, Ion. 8pT|iren]S, ew, 0, (from SiSpaCKai, Spdvai) : — a run- 
away, Lat. fugitivus, jiaoiXios from the king, Hdt. 3. 137 ; esp. a run- 
away slave, Soph. Fr. 60. 2. as Adj., tovs 8p. Eur. Or. 149S ; 
0ios Sp. fugitive life, Anth. P. 10. 87 ; 8p. KXijpos a fugitive lot, i. e. a 
lump of earth which fell in pieces so as never to be drawn out of the 
urn, Soph. Aj. 1285. II. fem. Spdireris, 180s, Soph. Fr. 148, 
Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 80 ; al Apa-rreTiSes, a comedy of Cratinus. 

8pdTf6Ti8-F)S, ov, 6,= foreg., Mosch. I. 3; — being a patronym. in form 
only, Lob. Aj. 879. 

SpdrreriKos, 77, ov, of or for a SpairiTTjS, 8p. 6 pianos a triumph over a 
runaway slave, Plut. Pomp. 31. 

8pdirerivSa, (Adv.) rrai^eiv or rraiSia, a game where one chased the 
rest, a sort of blind-man's buff, E. M. 286. 49, Suid. 
8pdir€Tis, 180s, 77, fem. of SparreTrjs, q. v. 
8pdTf€TvcrKos, o, Dim. of SpaTrirrjS, Luc. Fugit. 33. 
SpdrreTO-Troios, ov, causing to run away, Jo. Chrys. 
8pdo-au>, Desiderat. from opdm, to have a mind to do, to be going to do, 
Soph. Aj. 326, 585, Eur. Phoen. 1208, Med. 93, Ar. Pax 62. 

opdo-tuos, ov, = dpaOTi)pios, active : to op. action, as opp. to words, 
Aesch. Theb. 554. [d] 

8pd<ns, ecus, 77, strength, efficacy, Luc. Trag. 275: a sacrifice, He- 
sych. II. (Spdai b) vision, E. M. 287. 7. 
SpacTKcUja), (8i8patr«co) to attempt an escape, ap. Lys. 117. 36. 
8pacrp.6s, Ion. 8pT)crp.6s. 6 : (StSpdaKoi) a running away, flight, Aesch. 
Pers. 370, and often in Eur.; Sprjfffiov (lovXivtiv Hdt. 5. 124, etc.: 
SpTjCua kitixiipktiv Id. 6. 70 ; Span fiu xpVO-Qai Aeschin. 56. 38. 

APA'220MAI, Att. APATT-, Hdt. 3. 13, Ar. Ran. 545: fut. 
Spd^opiai Anth. Plan. 275, Lxx: aor. i5pa£dpLr)v Plat., etc.: pf. SiSpay- 
fiai or SiSapyfiai, 2 pers. SiSapgai Eur. Tro. 745, part. SeSpaypiivos 
Horn. — The Act. Spdaaai occurs in Poll. 3. 155. (Cf. 8pd£, Spdyfia, 
opaxfit), etc.) Dep. To grasp with the hand, c. gen. rei, kovios 5e- 1 7. 93 


Spa/ma — Speiravov. 399 

Spayfievos alpiaToiooris clutching a handful of gory dust, II. 13. 393., 
16. 486 ; metaph., iX-rriSos SeSpaytiivos Soph. Ant. 235 (ut vulgo cum 
Schol. ; Dind. trecpapyLtivos from (ppdoaai) ; so 8pd£aoQai tuiv dXuiv to 
take a handful of salt, Plat. Lys. 209 E, etc. : — hence to lay hold of, t'l 
/jlov SiSpagai x e P°~ l • Eur. Tro. 745 ; Spagdfievos (pdpvyos having seized 
[them] by the throat, Theocr. 24. 28, cf. 25. 145 : — metaph., opd£aa9ai 
Kaipov Diod. 12. 67 : to gain possession of, oikov Call. Epigr. 1. 14, cf. 
Anth. P. II. 238. II. c. ace. rei, to take by handsful, Hdt. 3. 

13, Q. Sm. 1. 350. 
8pao-r€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done, Soph. Tr. 1 204. II. 

Spao-riov, one must do, Id. O. T. 1443, Eur. I. A. 1024. 
8pao-rf|p, 8pdo-T€ipa, only in Ep. form SprjffT—, q. v. 
8pao~rf|pios, ov, vigorous, active, efficacious, /j.rjxavfj Aesch. Theb. 1041 ; 
<pap/j.aKov Eur. Ion 1 185 ; 8p. es to. -rravra Thuc. 4. 81 ; to Sp. activity, 
energy, Id. 2. 63 : — 8p. prjfia an active verb, opp. to TraBrjTiKov, Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 24. 2. rarely in bad sense, Ta Seivd Kal SpaaTrjpia auda- 

cious deeds, Eur. Or. 1554. 3. servile, ipyov Nonn. Jo. 13. v. 7. 

8pao~rnpi6TT|S, 77T0S, 77, activity, energy, Eust. 123.46. 
8p&o~TT|5, Dor. -ras, ov, v, = Sp-qGTr)p, distinguished from Oepdirav as 
less honourable by Pind. P. 4. 511, ubi v. Dissen (28 7). Some refer it 
to SiSpdcrKa; v. Spr)aTTjs. Ion. fem. 8p-fjo-Ti.s, Anth. P. 12. 73. 

Spao-TiKos, 77, ov, = SpaaTTjpws, Plat. Legg. 815A: as Medic, term, 
drastic, Diosc. I. 18. 
8pao"TOo-uvT|, v. sub Sprjarocrvvr]. 

SpaTos, 77, ov, metath. for Sapros, verb. Adj. from Sipai, Seipco, skinned, 
flayed, Spard awyLara II. 23. 169. 
Spaxp.cuos, a, ov, = SpaxP-i-aws, Nic. Th. 519, etc. 
8pa.xp.Tj, 77, (from Spdao-ojxat, properly as much as one can bold in the 
hand) : I. an Attic weight, a drachm, weighing about 66.5 

grains, the Aeginetan being = If Attic, Diet, of Antt. II. a 

silver coin, a drachma, worth 6 obols, i.e. 9-Jd., nearly = Roman de- 
narius, Hdt. 7. 144, Andoc. 32. 34, etc. [The penult, is long in Simon. 
160, and sometimes in Com., in which cases the form Sapxpirj (quoted 
by Hesych.) is restored by Bergk and Dind., Ar. Vesp. 691, Pax 1 201, 
PI. 1019, Plat. Com. Oct. 2. 18; whereas Gaisford seems to prefer the 
form Spayiir), quoted by Suid. The form drachSma occurs in Plaut. 
Trin. 2. 4, 23.] 
8paxp.Tji.'os, a, ov, Ion. for Spaxfiaios, Nic. Th. 604. 
8paxp.1a.10s, a, ov, worth a drachma, Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat. 384 B; 
Sp. ovvaWdyfxaTa Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 4 : — also Spaxp-ato; (q. v.), cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 545. 
8paxp.iov, to, Dim. of Spaxf-f), Aristeas de Lxx. 

APA'fl, Ep. opt. Spwoipu Od. 15. 317 (cf. irapa-, viro-Spda}), nowhere 
else in Horn.; cf. vTro-8pr)ao~w. impf. eSpaiv : fut. Spdaai: aor. I eSpaaa, 
Ion. iSprnac. Theogn. 954: pf. 8eSpd«a. — Pass., iSpao6-qv, SpaoSeis 
Thuc. 3. 38., 6. 53: perf. SeSpa/xai, never SeSpaCfuiL; for in Thuc. 3. 
54 SeSpa/xivojv must be restored from Mss. (Curt. 273 compares 
Lith. darau, facio.) To do, be doing, accomplish, fulfil, Lat. 

agere, often in Att. Prose and Poetry, esp. to do some great thing, good 
or bad, cf. Lat. facinus (ace. to Arist. Poet. 3, Spav was the equiv. Dor. 
verb for Att. TrpdrTeiv), ai\j/d K£v eb Spwoifu /xerd o<plaiv, ottl OiXonv 
Od. 15. 317 (where the Schol. interprets it Sia/covo'cnv, SovXtvoi/u, I 
would serve .. ): — then often in Trag., esp. as opp. to -rrdaxo}, — ev SpZaav, 
£11 trdaxovaav Aesch. Eum. 868 ; afia Spdffas d£ta Trdoxosv, etc., Id. Ag. 
1527; hence Proverb., ' Spaaavrt Tradetv' — rpiyepcov pivSos TaSe (paivetld. 
Cho. 313 (ubi v. Blomf.); SpdcavTi yap toi teal tradeiv b(pei\(Tai Id. Fr. 
267, cf. Soph. O. T. 1272 (v. sub pefo): irerrovdoTa .. iidXXov i) SeSpaKora 
things of suffering rather than doing, Soph. O. C. 267, best explained by 
Shaksp. ' more sinned against than sinning :' 6 Spdcras, the doer, the cul- 
prit, Plat. Legg. 878 B ; 6 SeSpaxajs Soph. O. T. 246 : — c. dupl. ace, ev, 
kokuis Spav Tiva to do one a good or ill turn, Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 
1 154; also Spav ti eis Tiva Soph. O. C. 976; travra Spav to try every 
way, Valck. Hipp. 284 : to Spun/ the doing, Soph. O. C. 1604, cf. Herm. 
Trach. 195. — In Att. Poets we often find the interrog. form oiaO' d 
Spdaov ; v. *e!'8co sub fin. 
8pdco, Spto (B), = dpda), E. M. 2S7. 7, A.B. 549. 

SpeTfdvT), 77, (Sp67r<u) « sickle, reaping-hook, rj/xajv o£tias Spenavas iv 
X*po~iv t'xoz'Tes II. 18. 551 : a priming-hook, Irpvyaiv . . Spewdvas iv X- 

4X- Hes. Sc. 292 : — rare in Prose, as Plut. Cleom. 26 Cf. Sptira- 

vov. [a] 
8peTravT)is, i'Sos, 77, poet, for foreg., Nic. ap. Steph. B. s. v. ZdyKXri. 
8peTrdvr|-c|>6pos, ov, bearing a scythe or hook, appw. 8. a scythed car, 
Lat. currus falcatus, Xen. An. I. 7, 10, etc. 
Speirdviov, to, Dim. of Spi-rravov, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 
Speirdvis, (5os, 77, a kind of bird, so called from the shape of its large 
wings, perhaps Cypselus melba, the Spanish Swift, Arist. H. A. I. I, 22. 
8p£Travo-6i8-r|s, «, sickle-shaped, Thuc. 6. 4, Strabo 335. 
Speirdvov, to, (8peTrw) = 8p£Trdv7), Sp. eiiKainris Od. 18. 368 ; so Hdt. I. 
125, and the usual form in Prose: a scythe, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30. 2. 

a curved sword, falchion or scimitar, Lat. ensis falcatus, Hdt. 5. 112., 


400 

SpeTrfivoup-yos, b, (*epyw) a sword-maker, armourer, Pherecr. neper. I. 
2, Ar. Pax 548. 

8peTruv&>8T|S, es, — SpenavouSfjs, E. M. 219. 2. 

8p6TTTos, fj, bv, (Spi-nco) plucked or snatched : Spembv a name for a 
kiss, Teleclid. 'AipevS. 3. 

Speirrco, poet, for Spina, to pluck, cull, Ep. impf. Spiwrov, Mosch. 2. 
69 ; more often in Med., Opp. C. 2. 38, Anth. Plan. 4. 231, etc. 

APE'Iin, Ep. impf. Spiirov h. Horn. Cer. 425 : aor. 1 iSpeipa Hdt. 
2. 92, Pind. : aor. kSpavov Find. — Med., Dor. fut. Spepevjxai. Theocr. 
iS. 40 : aor. iSpeipdpijv Od., etc. — Pass., aor. hSpicpQ-qv Philostr. Apoll. 
334. (V. sub Se-pcu : hence come Spewdvrj, Spiiravov .) To break 

off, pluck, avSea h. Horn. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2. 92, Eur., etc.; tcapirbv Plat. 
Tim. 91 C: — metaph., like Lat. decerpere, to gain possession or enjoy- 
ment of, dp. Tipdv, tfftav Pind. P. 1.95., 6. 48, etc.; and more fully, 
Spairwv evfafjs dcorov lb. 4. 234; icopvipds aperav diro Sp. Id. O. I. 20; 
dp. aocpias Kapnov Id. Fr. 327 ; XecpSiva Movaa/v Sp., of a poet, Ar. Ran. 
1 300. II. Med. to phtck for oneself, cull, cpvXXa Speipdpevai . . 

Spvbs Od. 12. 357 ; vapiucsGov . . Speirbpijv h. Horn. Cer. 429 ; 'loOpib- 
Scov Spiireodai dcorov Pind. N. 2. 13 ; dirb aprjvuiv peXippbrcvv Speirbpevoc 
ra piXrj Plat. Ion 534 B ; — and, by a bold metaph., Aesch. says al/ia 
Spi\pao6ai, to shed it, Theb. 718, cf. Bion. I. 22. 

SpTjire-rns, 8pT|<rp,6s. Ion. for Spawerys, Spaapcbs. 

SpT|C7p.oa-vivT], fj, = Sp7]aroavvq, Lat. cultus, Sp. lepiOiv care of the holy 
rites, h. Horn. Cer. 476. II. = 8pa.api.6s, Maxim, -n. narrapx- 351. 

SpT|<r!"f)p, fjpos, b, a labourer; worker, Od. 16. 248 : fern. SpfjOTtipa, a 
workwoman, Od. 10. 349., 19. 345 : — cf. SpfjGTTjS. 

8pTjO"TT]p, fjpos, 6, (SiSpbaitco) a runaway, ArjcrTr/s Babr. Fragm. I. 14. 

SpT)0-TT)S, ov, b, Ion. for Spaor-qs, =foreg., Archil. 67. 

8pf|CrTis, fj, {SiSprjaKoi) = Spavins, Call. Ep. 42. 

8pTj(TTOcnjVTf], fj, Ion. for Spoor-, service, Od. 15. 321. 

SpiXos, b, = Trba6rj, hence = Lat. fellator, Anth. P. II. 197. 

SotfivXos, ov, Dim. of Spipvs, opp.a Sp. a piercing little eye, Mosch. 
1.8. 

8pip.ti-(i.ti)pos, ov, = btvpccvpos, Galen. 

API MT'S, eca, v, piercing, sharp, keen, Sptpv j3iXos II. II. 270: — 
usu. keen, pungent, of things which affect the eyes or taste, of smoke, 
Ar. Vesp. 146; of radish, etc., opp. to yXvicvs, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5, cf. 
Arist. de Anima 2. 10, 6 ; also of smell, Ar. PI. 694, Arist. ib. 2. 9, 5 : — 
Spipiaiv irjTpevuv with pungent medicines, Hipp. Fract. 769. II. 

metaph., like Lat. acer, sharp, keen, hot, Spipeia pcdxi II. 15. 696, Hes. 
Sc. 261 ; Spipiiis xbXos II. 18. 322 ; Spipv pivos Od. 24. 319 ; Sp. 0vp.bs 
Aesch. Cho. 392 (where Herm. SpipvaraKTov icpaSias) ; dxos Hes. Sc. 
457 : — and of persons, hot, fierce, dXdarcup Aesch. Ag. 1501 ; dypolnos 
Ar. Eq. 808, etc. ; also shrewd, keen, Eur. Cycl. 104, and freq. in Plat. ; 
'ivTovoi Kal Sp. Theaet. 1 73 A : Spipv HXiiruv to look bitter, Ar. Ran. 
562; but also to look sharply, keenly, Plat. Rep. 519 B. Adv. -ecus, 
Anaxandr. 'HpaicX. I. 

8pTp.iJcrcrco, to make pungent ; to embitter, Nicet. Ann. 3S2 D. II. 

to treat severely, Eust. 201. 23. 

8pip.ijTT|S, tjtos, fj, sharpness, acridness of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15; pungency of taste, etc., Anaxipp. '"KyicaX. I. 46; and in plur., 
Archedic. Qrjff. 1. 7; of smoke, Polyb. 22. II, 20. II. metaph. 

keenness, vehemence, Plat. Polit. 311 A: — also shrewdness, Sp. npbs to. 
paOfjpma, Lat. acre ad discendas artes ingenium, Plat. Rep. 535 B ; 
keenness of wit or satire, Luc. Alex. 4. 

Spiu/uc|>cryeio, (cpayeiv) to live on acrid food, Paul. Aeg. 4. p. 131. 

SpT|AU<j><ryia, fj, an acrid diet, Diosc. 2. 33. 

API OS, to, a copse, wood, thicket, Spios vXr/s copse-wood, Od. 
*4- 353 (where the gender is undetermined) ; but Spios evSevSpov, 
vXrjiv Anth. P. 7. 193, 203 ; dirav Opp. H. 4. 58S : — in pi. always Spia. 
(as if from Spiov), Hes. Op. 528, Soph. Tr. 1012, Eur. Hel. 1326. — (Cf. 
Spds fin.) 

Spujjos for S'uppos, Sophron ap. E. M., cf. Schiif. Greg. p. 337. 

APOI'TH, fj, a wooden bathing-tub, a bath, Aesch. Ag. 1540, Cho. 
999, Eum. 633 ; also in Nic. Al. 462, Lye, etc. : — Spvr-q is a v. 1. 

8pou.a.ao-K6, relic of an old Verb Spopcdoj = Tpixai, Hes. Fr. 2 ; but the 
analogous form would be Spwpacrice (Spcopdai), Lob. Phryn. 583 : in 
Schol. Ven. II. 20. 227 it is <po'navKa: — pf. SeSpbpijKt in Babr. 2. pt. 
60. 8. 

8pop.<18T)V, Adv., (Spbpos) in miming, Hesych. 

8pop.aios, a, ov, or (in Eur. Ale. 244) os, ov : — running at full speed, 
swift, fleet, Kayco Spopaia. /3Scra Soph. Tr. 927 ; oi>x us Spopaia irwXos 
Eur. Hel. 543 ; vecpiXas Spopaiov Id. Ale. 1. c. ; Spopialav -mipvy Ik- 
tuvccv An Pax 160 : also in Prose, Xaycos op. a hare run by hounds, 
opp. to evvalos, Xen. Cyn. 5. 9; so l X vn Spopcaia the track of a run- 
ning^ hare, Ib. 3.^8 ; Sp. ndprjXos, a dromedary, Plut. Alex. 31. 

8pop.a£, a/cos, 6, good at running, udprjXos Geop. 16. 22, 7. 

8pop.as, dSos, b, fj, running, irpoae^v Spopds e£ oiW Eur. Supp. 
1000; dpiirvt; Sp. the whirling wheel, Soph. Phi]. 680; of ships, Ar. Fr. 
375 :— also with a neut, Spo/idSt kwXw Eur. Hel. 1 301 ; Spopdai 0Xe 


Spe-Travoupyos — Spvfxd^o). 


tpdpois Id. Or. 837: — also, like <poirds, wildly roaming, frantic, Eur. X 8pvjj.d£o> or -a-a<a, — dpvtTToi; fut. Spvpdtjw, Comic, in Mein. 5. 123 


Hipp. 549, Tro. 42. II. of fish, migratory, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 

24. III. a street-tualker, Lat. currax, Phryn. Com. Mova. 3. 

8pop.6\is, ecus, a runner, Eur. Hel. 824, Ar. Vesp. 1206, Plat. Legg. 823 
B : pi. Spopvqs, Eupol. Arjp. 6 : a dat. pi. Spopiecn, Call. Fr. 498. 4. 

8p6[rnp.a, aros, to, = Spdpuqpa, a, v. 

8po|xCas, ov, 6, a kind offish, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 

8pop.iKos, r], bv, good at running, swift, fleet, Plat. Theaet. 148 C, 
etc. ; rd Spopind tov TrevrddXov the race, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 29 ; rd Sp. 
yvpvd^adai Dem. 1408. 15 ; so to SpopiKov Dio C. 67. 8. Adv. -lews, 
Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

Spop-o-K-fipuj;, vkos, b, a runner, postman, Aeschin. 45. 20. 

8po[iOs, b, (Spapieiv, SiSpopa) : — a course, naming, race, in II. mostly 
of horses, iirwoKn TaSij Spbpios (cf. reiva in) ; of men, t€toto Spbpios II. 
2 3- 758' Od. 8. 121; etc.; airavri xpfj°~8 ai T V ^pb/J-cp at full speed, Luc. 
Dem. 10 : — hence of any quick movement, e.g. flight, Aesch. Pers. 205 : 
— also of time, fjfieptjs Sp. a day's running, i. e. the distance one can go 
in a day, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 8. 98 ; tWoi; Sp. fjpipas Dem. 428, fin. : — of 
things, Sp. vecpiXrjS, fjXiov Eur. Phoen. 1 66, Plat. Ax. 370 B, etc.: — 
Spbpicp at a run, often with Verbs of motion, Spbpicp ayeiv Hdt. 9. 59 ; 
Uvai 4. 77 ; xPV ada '- 6. 112 ; x u P^ v Thuc. 4. 31 ; esp. of a charge of 
infantry, Xen. An. 1. 8, 18 ; Spbjicp ^vvrjif/av Eur. Phoen. 1101 ; ^crnQfjaai 
Spojicp Ar. Fr. 467 : — Proverb., irepl rov rravrbs Spb/iov 6e?v to run for 
ones all, Hdt. 8. 74; tov irepl fax^s Spbpov Spapetv Ar. Vesp. 375; 
Trepl >fwxns b Sp. Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; v. sub Tpkx<*> ■ — trXayav Spbpos, 


i.e. a pugilistic contest, Pind. I. 5 (4), 76. 


2. the le?igth of the 


stadium, a course or heat in a race, Soph. El. 726; but Ib. 691, it seems 
to be used generally of the pentathlon, cf. Tphx<*>. II. a place 

for running, Spbjxoi eiphs runs for cattle, Od. 4. 605 ; v. Gladstone 
Horn. Stud. 3. 418. 2. a race-course, Hdt. 6. 126; a public walk, 

Lat. ambidatio, Eur. Andr. 599, Eupol. 'AcTpaT. 3, Plat. Theaet. 144 C ; 
o KaTaaTeyos Sp., Lat. ambidatio tecta, a cloister, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A; 
Sp. fuffTos Aristias ap. Poll. 9. 43 ; hence Sv fj Tptis Spbjiovs irepieXtjXv- 
6ot€ having taken two or three turns in the cloister, Plat. 1. c. ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. — Proverb., 4'£cu Spbpov, euros Spbpov (pepecrdai, Lat. extra 
oleas vagari, to get off the course, i.e. wander from the point, Aesch. 
Pr. 884, Plat. Crat. 414 B; etc Spbp-ov Tteauv Aesch. Ag. 1245; also 
ovSiv ear' t£cu Spopcov 'tis not foreign to the purpose, Id. Cho. 514. 

8p6jXcov, ojvos, b, a light vessel, dromond, Byz. II. a kind of 

crab, like Spopto.s, Hesych. 

8pocra.XA.is, iSos, fj, a kind of vine, Geop. 5. 17, 3. 

8pocrep6s, a, bv, (Spbaos) dewy, ivatery, aiOfjp, injyai Eur. Bacch. 865, 
Hel. 1335 ; vecpeXai Ar. Nub. 338 : dewy, fresh, Xdxava Id. PI. 29S : — 
tender, soft, arbpa Anth. P. 5. 244. 

8poo-U;co, to bedew, besprinkle, Ar. Ran. 1312, Babr. 12. 15. Pass. Se- 
Spoai.aji.tvov ve<pos dewy, Diog. L. 7. 152. 

8p6crip.os, ov, = sq., Plut. 2. 918 A. 

8poo-uvos, fj, bv, = Spoaep6s, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

8poo-ofJo\tco, to shed dew, b dfjp Spoaoj3oXeT Plut. 2. 659 B. 

8pocro-p6Xos, ov, dewy, productive of dew, x<£pai Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 
4 ; dfjp lb. 6. 18, 3. 

8pocro-€i[ji.cov, ov, dew-clad, vecpeXai Orph. H. 20. 6., 50. 6. 

8poo-6eis, eaaa, ev, poet, for Spoaepbs, Eur. Tro. S33, etc. 

8pocr6-|j.EXi, itos, to, honey-dew, Galen. 

8pocr6op.ai, Pass, to be wet with dew, Anacreont. 57. 12. 

Spoo-o-Tfa-yfis, is, dew nourished or fed, Philo de vu Mir. I. 

Spoo-o-Traxvn, f), hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund. 4. 5. 

APO'202, fj, Lat. ROS, dew, Hdt. 2. 68, Plat. Tim. 59 E; 
plur., Aesch. Ag. 336, Soph. Aj. 1208, etc. 2. in Poets, 

irovTia Sp. Aesch. Eum. 904; woTapiq Spbacp Eur. Hipp. 127 (ubi v. 
Valck.) ; Spbacp ivaXia BaXaaaiq Id. I. T. 255, 1 192; irrl icptjvaiaiai 
Spbaois Id. I. A. 182 ; also Spbaos alone, 'Ax^Xcpov Sp. Id. Andr. 167; 
kit TroTapaiv Spbaov apaTe Ar. Ran. 1339: — then of other liquids, Sp. 
djirriXov Pind. O. 7- 2 '■, $p. cpovia Aesch. Ag. 1391, etc.:' — metaph., 
Spbaos vpvcuv Pind. P. 5. 134; cf. A'pScy and v. Valck. Hipp. 121. 
metaph. the young of animals, Aesch. Ag. 141. (V. sub 'iparj.) 

8po<7co8T|S, es, {ttSos) dewy, moist, Pherecr. MeTaXX. 2, etc. ; 8. 
vutis a spring, Eur. Bacch. 704. 

8pvatces, al, (Spvs) = Spvoxoi, Hesych. 

Spv&piov, t<5, Dim. of Spvs, Eust. 1715. 52. 

Ap-uas, aSos, fj, (Spvs) a Dryad, nymph whose life was bound up with 
that of her tree, Plut. Caes. 9., 2. 711 E ; cf. 'ApaSpvas. 

8puT|K6 , jros, ov, («o7rT0j) wood-cutting, Lye. 1378. 

8pv'ivas, o, a serpent living in hollow oaks, Nic. Th. 41 1. 

Spmvos, ij, ov, (Spvs) oaken, Od. 21. 43, Hipp. Fract. 761, Eur. Bacch. 
II03, etc.; Sp. irvp a fire of oak-wood, Theocr. 9. 19; jiiXc Sp. honey 
from the hollow of an oak, Anth. P. 9. 72. 

SpuiT-r|S, ov, b, in Theophr. C. P. 1. 2, 2, said to be a kind of 
cypress. II. Sp. XiSos, a precious stone, cf. Plin. 37. II. 

Spti-Kctpirov, to, an acorn or similar fruit, Lye. 83, Eust. 773. 49, in plur. 

Spu-KoXd.TrTT|S, v. sub Spvo/coXdirTijs. 


and in 
water, 


3. 

vSaros 


Spvuig-rAfNAMAl. 


Spvp.Cs, ISos, 77,= Spvds, Sp. Nviicpai Alex. Incert. 69. 

Spvpovios, a, ov, haunti?ig the woods, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

Spvp,ds, 6, (Spus) an oak-coppice; generally, a coppice, mood, Horn., 
only in the heterog. plur. Spviid, II. II. 118, Od. 10. 150, 197, 251 ; 'but 
ace. pi. Spvtiovs in Aesch. Fr. 291. 10, Plut. Pericl. et Fab. I. The 
sing, occurs in Soph. O. T. 1399, Eur. Hipp. 1127. [Spvfios always: — 
but Spviid in Horn., etc., Spviid only in late Ep., v. Herm. Orph. Arg. 
681.] 

8pvp.o-x3.pT|S, es, delighting in the woods, Orph. H. 50. 12. 

Spvp.uST|S, es, (etSos) woody, Diod. 3. 26. 

8pvp.Cov, aivos,fj, = 8pv/j.6s, Babr. 45. II, Opp. C. 2. 78. 

Spuo-pd\avos, 17, an acorn, Strabo 734- 

Spuo-yovos, ov, (fyivw) oak-grown, oprj Ar. Thesm. 114. 

Spvioeis, eaaa, ev,full of oaks, woody, ap. Strab. 626. 

8pvo-KOiTT]S, ov, b, dweller on the oak, rerri^ Anth. P. 7. 190. 

Spuo-KoXdirrns, ov, 6, the great spotted woodpecker, Picns major, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 7 ; also SptiKoXdirrr|S, Ar. Av. 480, 979, Strabo ; in Hesych., 
SpvoK6Xav|;. 

8pvoKoiros, ov, {kotttoi) pecking trees : op, = SpvoKoXaTtrris, Arist. 
Part. An. 3. I, 15. 

8pvo-ira-yT|S oto\o$, in Soph. Fr. 629, explained by vaaaa\os, the oak- 
fastening instrument. 

8puo-iTTepis, fj, a fern growing on oaks, Diosc. 4. 189. 

SpvoTopia, 7), the lopping of trees ; firewood, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

8pvOTop,iKT| (sc. rex v7 l)< V> Me woodman's art, Plat. Polit. 288 D. 

Bpuo-rop-os, ov, felling timber : b Sp. a woodman, Aesop., etc. [Spu- 
in arsi, Q^Sm. I. 250.] 

Spvoxoi, of, (Spus, e'x<u) the props or stays upon which is laid the keel 
(rpoiris) of a new ship to be built, Od. 19. 574, — where the pole-axes 
ranged in a row are compared to them, cf. Eust. et Schol. ad 1. : on them 
the deck rested, Kara, bpvox&v 'nrdyq aavis Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 C. — In 
Polyb., (K 5pv6x<vv vavnrjydaSai to build a ship from the heel, I. 38, 5 ; 
Spvoxovs lirefidWeTO vnos Ap. Rh. 1. 723; so Spvoxovs riBevai Spd- 
fiaros to lay the keel of a new play, Ar. Thesm. 52 ; and Proverb, oXov 
itc dpvoxwv Plat. Tim. 81 B, cf. Plut. 2. 231 E: — Poll. I. 85 cites the 
sing. Spvoxov. U. — opv/xa, woods, Anth. P. 6. 16; and so Eur. 

El. 1 1 63, in heterog. pi. to. Spvoxa. — The sing, to Spvoxov in signf. 1, 
Poll. I. 85. 

8puoi|/, ottos, 6, a kind of woodpecker, different from the SpvoKoXdirrris, 
Ar. Av. 304. 

8pv-TT€irf|S, es, ripened on the tree, quite ripe, i\da Chionid. Xlroox- 4, 
Eupol. Incert. 48; al opvire-rreis [sc. (Vx^Ses] Ar. Lys. 564, Callias Incert. 
2 ; fia^ai Sp. (comically) Cratin. JJXovt. 1, Teleclid. Incert. 74 : esp. over- 
ripe, decayed (cf. opv-mrd), kratpai Ar. Fr. 190. — But SpvireT^s (from 
TrirrTQj) is a constant v. 1. ; and this form, supported by the analogy of 
XapLanreTTjs, is preferred by Dind., Steph. Thes. s. v. 

Spurns, iSos, 7), (SpvrrToS) a kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 6. 

8ptiirira, 77, Lat. druppa, an over-ripe olive, Anth. P. 6. 299, Ath. 

56 A / 
8p-UTTT<o, Eur. El. 150 : fut. i:araSpvipu> Anth. : aor. 'iSpvd/a, Ep. opvipa 

II., cf. &TToSpvTTaj. — Med., Hes., Eur. : aor. Spvipd/xevos Od.- — Pass., Anth. 
P. 7- 2 : aor. iSpvcpOrjv Babr. 2 pt. 36. 10 : plqpf. Siopvirro Q^ Sm. 14. 
391 ; cf. d/upi-, dvo-Spv-nrai. (The Root APT<&- appears in the compd. 
diro-Spv(pa], Spv<p7), v. sub Sepai : cf. also Spirrw, Spvyid^a, 5pv<pd£ai.) To 
tear, strip, Ppax'iova Sovpos aKwiti) Spv\p' drrb iw&ivaiv, II. 16. 324 ; and in 
Med., Spvif/a/xeva) 5' bvvxeaat wapeids tearing each other's cheeks, Od. 2. 
153 '■ — mostly in sign of mourning, Spvwreiv ndpa Eur. El. 150 ; eicdrepSe 
vapeids Ap. Rh. 3. 672 ; and in Med., SpvnreaOai irapzidv to tear one's 
cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, Eur. Hec. 655 ; and so without rrapeidv, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 13 : cf. KaTaSpvirraj. 

APT'2, r), (also o, ace. to Schol. Ar. Nub. 401, and in late authors) : gen. 
Spvos: ace. Spvv, = 8pva only in Q^ Sm. 3. 280 : nom. and ace. pi. Spvs, 
but also Spues, Spvas, as in II. 12. 132, Aesch. Pr. 832, Soph. Fr. 354. 
The oak, Horn., etc. ; sacred to Zeus, who gave his oracles from the oaks 
of Dodona, Od. 14. 328 ; hence al wpoo'Tjyopot Spues of Aesch. 1. c. ; ?roA.u- 
yXwaaos Spvs of Soph. Tr. 1168, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B. — Proverb, ov 
yap d.Trb Spvos loci . . ovS' dirij jrerp-ns thou art no foundling from the woods 
or rocks, i. e. thou hast parents and a country, Od. 19. 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 
34 D, Rep. 544 D ; — but ov uiv ttojs vvv iariv drrb Spvos ouS' euro irer cms . . 
bapi^eiv, 'tis no time now to talk at ease from oak or rock, like lovers, II. 22. 
126; dXKa thj fiot ravra irtpl Spvv 7) Trepl Trerpriv ; why all this on oaks and 
rocks (i. e. on things we have nothing to do with) ? Hes. Th. 45, (and Gott- 
ling gives a similar interpr. to the passage just quoted from II.) II. 

any timber tree, like Lat. quercus, vieipa Spvs the resinous wood (of the 
pine), Soph. Tr. 763 ; of the olive, Eur. Cycl. 61 5, cf. 455 : SpOs 6a\aaaia, 
= d\i<p\0L0s, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 428. III. metaph. a worn- 

out old man, like 7epdi/5puo!/, Anth. P. 6. 254, Artem. 2. 25 ; cf. Horace's 
aridae quercus, Od. 4. 13,9. [y, except in SpCs, Spvv : also genit. Spvos 
Hes. Op. 434, at the beginning of a verse.] 

The Root is APT-, whence Spvp.6s, SivSpov, Spia, Sopv (Soup-) ; so 
Sanskr. drus, drumas {arbor), duru {lignum) ; Goth, triu {tree), triveins 


401 

(' treen,' wooden) ; Slav, dfevo ; Lith. derva : Curt. 275 : — also in Celtic, 
Welsh derw, Armorican dero, derv, Cornish dar. 
8pti-Top.os, ov, poet, for Spvordfios, II. II. 86 ; but Spu- in arsi, Q^Sm. 9. 

163,453- n- 56- 

8pu<}>d{o>, = 8pimTaj, Hesych. 

8pij<j>aKTOS, 6, or 8pvi<|>aKT0V, to, the former in Ar. Eq. 675 and Polyb., 
but the gender can seldom be determined: — a railing or latticed parti- 
tion, serving as the bar of the courts of law, the council-chamber, and other 
public places, Ar. Vesp. 830 ; but mostly in plur., like Lat. cancelli, Id. Eq. 
675, Vesp. 552, etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55: cf. tayicXis. 2. in sing, 

also, generally, a railing, Polyb. 1. 22, 6 and 10. (If the orig. form was 
SpvfpaKTOs, prob. the latter part of the word comes from (ppdsam ; ace, 
to Schol. Ar. 1. c, 6 ex Spvos (ppayuos.) 

8pv<paKTo<o, to fence, fortify, Polyb. 8. 6, 4. 

8pv<j>aKT<op,a, arcs, to, an inclosure, Strabo 629. 

Spv^acfcroj, f. £oi, to fence round, guard by a fence, Lye. 758. 

8pv<J>T|, 7), {SpvTTTcS) a tearing: 8p-u4>os, 6, scrapings, Hesych. 

Bpuij/eXa, rd, scrapings, parings, Parthen. ap. E. M. 288. 58. 

Spmlna, rd, = foreg., Sp. rvpaiv Anth. P. 6. 299. 

SpvvJ'o-'yepav, 6, a worn-out old man ; Spui^o-irais, 0, a worn-out boy, 
Hesych. 

opaioipi, Ep. opt. pres. act. of Spdw. 

Sp<oTraKi£o>, to get rid of hair by pitch-plasters, Luc. Demon. 50 : Spu- 
TraKi<rp.6s, o, a getting rid of hair thus, Diosc. : SpcairaKicrTos, 7), ov, 
serving to get rid of hair, Galen. : 8p<BTraiacrTpia, 7), = 7iapari\Tpia, 
Phot., Thorn. M. 

Bpuirai;, aKos, 6, (SpeVa>) a pitch-plaster, Synes. 75 D, Galen, (a in 
genit., Martial 3. 74., 10. 65.) 

SpcoiTTtu, = ShzkoVtcu t) SiaaKOTrw, Aesch. (Fr. 257) ap. Hesych.; and 
8puTrcLJco is quoted in A. B. 549 : cf. Spda), Spai (b). 

SiiaSiKos, 7), ov, (Suai) of or for the number too, Plut. 2. 1025 C. 

8ud£<o, to couple, Eust. Opusc. 250. 78 : in Pass, to be coupled, opp. to po- 
raf tfjv, lb. 81. 2. to express in the dual number, Id. ad Horn. 47. 

28. 8. in Pass, to be impressed with the sense of a thing's being 

double, to see double, etc., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. II. to halve, 

bisect, Theol. Arithm. p. 12. 

SimKis, Adv. twice, = Sis, (cf. Tpis, Tptdtcis), Ar. Fr. 607. 

Stids, dSos, 7), the number two, Plat. Phaed. 101 C, Parm. 149 C. 

8ua.o-p.6s, o, a dividing into two, Eust. Opusc. 205. 20. 

8vda>, {Sv7j) to plunge in misery, Svowfftv .. dv&p&movs Od. 20. 195. 

8u-yos, Dor. for (vyos, E. M. 316. 56 ; Aeol. lb. 466. 36. 

8uepos, d, ov, miserable, C. I. no. 956. 2, Max. tt. icar. 65, 182. 

ATH, 7), misery, anguish, pain, Od. 14. 215, and Trag. ; Ttrjjxa Svns the 
weight of woe, Od. 14. 338 ; 7njfj.0va.ts Svais re Aesch. Pr. 512, cf. 179 ; 
yavva'ia Svt) Soph. Aj. 938. (The Root is AY-; so Sanskr. du, dundmi 
{ango) ; Lat. dolere ; Slav, daviti {strangulo) ; Lith. dovili : Curt. 276 : 
— cf. also oSvvt), as Svpo/xai, oSvpoiiai.) 

8uT|-Tra9T|S, es, nnich-suffering, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 165, Opp. H. 2. 436 ; — also 
8uiiTra0os, ov, h. Horn. Merc. 486 : — hence SiiT|iTa0iT|, f), misery, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1395, Anth. Plan. 113; and SvrjTrdBua, E.M. 291. 
8v9p.rj, Dor. for Svcrttf), q. v. sub fin. 

Si/Ckos, 17, oV, = SuaSwcos : rb Sv'lkov the dual number, Apoll. de Constr. 
297. Adv. -kois, = Sittuis, Suid. 

Svios, a, Of, = Suepos, Aesch. Supp. 842. 

Svpevai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. of Svai, II. [D] 

AT'NAMAI, Dep. : decl. in pres. and impf. like 'iaraixai ; 2 sing. Su- 
vaaai, Horn., Att. ; but Att. also Svva Soph. Phil. 798, Eur. Hec. 253, 
Andr. 239 ; Ion. Svvy, which is also used as subjunct. in good authors, 
Pors. Hec. 1. c. ; Ep. Svvrjai II. 6. 229 ; Ion. 3 pi. Svviarai Hdt. ; subj. Svvai- 
fiat, Ion. 2 sing. Svvrjai II. : impf. 2 sing. iSvvu h. Horn. Merc. 405, Xen. 
An. 1. 6, 7 ; Ion. 3 pi. eSwe'aTO Hdt. : — fut. Svvqaopuii II., Att.; Dor. Svva- 
aovp.ai Archyt. ap. Stob. t. 314. 18 : — aor. eSvvT] adfzrjv II. 14. 33, Ep. Svv- 

5. 621, etc., but never in good Att. (for Dem. 445. I has been corrected 
from Mss.) ; the usual form being in Horn, and Hdt. ; eSvvdoSTjV Ep. 
Svvdrrdrjv (also in Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24, An. 7. 6, 20, etc.) ; or in strict Att. 
ISvvtjQtjv Soph. O. T. 1212, Eur. Ion 867, Dem. 540. 25., 574. 28 : — perf. 
SeSvvTj/MU Dinarch. 106. 35, Dem. 48. 16 : — verb. Adj. Swards. — The Att. 
prefer the double augment 7)Svvdfi7]v rfivvai (Philippic!. ~S,vim\. 1), 7'jSvvaro, 
7jSvvr\Qr]V, which occurs also in Mss. of Hdt. ; yet in Thuc., Xen., and 
Dem. the single augm. is commoner. [p, except in Svvaiiivoio Od. I. 
276., II. 414, Ep. Horn. 15. 1, and nom.pr. AvvatievTi, metrigrat.] 

I. to be able, capable, strong enough to do, c. inf. aor., praes., et aor., 
Horn., etc.; c. inf. fut., rare in correct authors, as Soph. Phil. 1394, ubi v. 
Herm. : — when it is absol., an inf. may easily be supplied from the con- 
text, et Svvaaaiye if at least thou canst [sc. 7rep(o-xe'o"^ai] II. I. 393; daoov 
Svvauai xepfftV re rroaiv re [sc. TroieTv ti] II. 20. 360 ; Zeus Svvarai anavra. 
[sc. 7roie(V] Od. 4. 237; so also iieya Swdixevos very powerful, mighty, 
Od. I. 276, cf. II. 414, Hdt. 9. 9, etc.; also oi Swdiievoi men of power, 
rank, and influence, Eur. Or. 889, Thuc. 6. 39, etc. ; so Swd/xevos Trapd 
nvi having influence with him, Hdt. 7. 5, Andoc. 32. 31, etc. ; SvvaaQat. 
h> rots TrpuTois Thuc. 4. 105 ; Svv. xphtMCi, r£ aw/jart Lys. 107. 26., 

D D 


402 

1 68. 26: — hence 6 Svvdpevos one that can maintain himself , Lys. 169. 
19. 2. of moral possibility, to be able, to dare or submit to do a 

thing, ovSe reXevrfjv iroifjcretv Svvarai Od. I. 250 ; oe .. ov Svvapat irpo- 
Xnreiv 13. 331, cf. Soph. Ant. 455 ; ovKert ISvvaro fitorevetv Thuc. 1. 130; 
— so Lat. ^osse in Virg. Aen. 9. 482, Hor. Od. 3. II, 30. 3. with lbs 

and a Superl., ws eSwavro dorjXdrara as secretly as they could, Thuc. 7. 
50 ; ws Svvapat pAXiora as much as 2" possibly can, Plat. Rep. 367 B ; 
ws Svvairo KaXXtarov Id. Symp. 214 C; ws av Svvwpat Sid Ppaxvrdrwv 
Dem. 814. 4, etc. ; or simply ws eSwaro in the best way he coidd, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 2 ; so also oaovs ISvvaro irXeiorovs dOpoiaas Xen. Hell. 2.2,9; 
Xa^eiv . . , ovs av aocpcvrarovs Svvwpat Alex. 'Swrp. I. II. to 

pass for, and that, 1. of money, to be worth, c. ace, 6 aiyXos Svva- 

rai eirrd dffoXovs Xen. An. I. 5, 6, cf. Dem. 9 14. II : absol. to pass, be 
current, Luc. Luct. 10. 2. to be equivalent to, numerically, rpirjKO- 

atai yeveal Svvearai pvpia erea Hdt. 2. 142 ; Xdyoi epya Svvdpevot words 
that are as good as deeds, Thuc. 6. 40. 3. of words, to signify, 

mean, like Lat. valere for significare, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 88 ; 
laov Svvarai, Lat. idem valet, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, cf. 2. 30., 4. 192, Ar. Fr. 553 ; 
rairdv 8. Arist. Pol. 5. II, 6: — also to mean, intend, avail, ovSev icatpdv 
Svvarai avails to no good purpose, Eur. Med. 1 28, cf. Plat. Phileb. 23 D ; 
to rptflwviov ri Svvarai ; Ar. PI. 842 ; rovro Svvavrat al dyyeXiai they 
mean this much, Thuc. 6. 36; rf/v avrfjv S. SovXwatv Id. I. 141 ; to 
veoSapuiSes Svvarai eXevdepov eivai Id. 7. 58, etc. 4. as Mathem. 

term, Swaadai ri means to be the root of a square number or the side of 
a square, Tofs e mireSois a Svvavrat to the squares of which they [the lines] 
are the sides or roots, Plat. Theaet. 148 B ; al Svvdpevat aird [rd peye6rf\ 
the lines representing their square roots, Eucl. 10. def. II, Prop. 22 : — v. 
sub Svvapis v. III. impers., ov Svvarai, c. inf. aor., it cannot be, 

is not to be, Valck. Hdt. 7. 134, 9. 45 ; so ovk eBeXei in Xen. 

SwafUKos, 17, ov, powerful, efficacious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1036 E; 7rpos 
Tt Polyb. 22. 21,4; Kara ri Id. 37. 3, 3 : of wine, potent, Ath. 26 B. 

Swap-is [v], 77 : gen. ews, Ion. 10s : Ion. dat. Svvdpi : (Svvapat) : — 
power, might, strength, in Horn. esp. of bodily strength, et fioi Svvapis ye 
Trapelrj Od. 2. 62, cf. II. 8. 294; o'ir] epf) Svvapis Kal x e 'P es Od. 20. 237 ; 
so 77 Svvapis ruiv vewv Antipho 127. 24, etc. : — hence generally, strength, 
power, ability to do anything, oar) Svvapis ye irdpeartv II. 9. 294 ; -nap 
Svvapiv beyond one's strength, II. 13. 787; in Prose, irapd S. Thuc. I. 70, 
etc. ; virip S. Dem. 292. 25 ; opp. to /card. S., as far as lies in one, hut. pro 
virili, Hdt. 3. 142, etc. («d8 S. in Hes. Op. 334); so eis Svvap.iv Cratin. 
Hv\. 3, Plat. Rep. 458 E, etc. ; vpos S. Id. Phaedr. 231 A. 2. out- 

ward power, might, influence, authority, Lat. potentia, opes, Hdt. I. 90, 
Thuc. 7- 21, etc.; ev 8. etvai, yiyveoQai Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 5, Dem. 174. 
27. 3. a force for war, forces, S. ve^iKr) Hdt. 5. 100, etc.; 5. Kal 

■neQ) Kal iiririKrj Kal vavriKj) Xen. An. 1. 3, 12. 4. a power, quan- 

tity, like Lat. vis, \pnpArasv Hdt. 7. 9, cf. Thuc. 9. 97., 6. 46. II. 

a power , f acidly , capacity, al rov awparos Swdpeis Plat. Theaet. 1 85 E ; 
77 8. rfjs oipeuis Plat. Rep. 532 A; 77 ruiv Xeydvrwv S. Dem. 596. 21 ; c. 
gen. rei, a capacity for, ruiv epyaiv Arist. Pol. 5. 9, I ; rov Xeyeiv Id. 
Rhet. I. 6, 14; toD \070u, rwv Xdyurv Menand. Incert. 52, Alex. 'l?T7r. I : 
— absol. any natural capacity or faculty, that may be improved and may 
be used for good or ill, Arist. Top. 4. 5, 9, Magn. Mor. 1. 2, 2., 7. 2 : — 
also of natural powers of plants, etc., al S. rSiv cpvopevwv, ruiv aneppdrwv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 14, etc. : productive power, rrjs yrjs Id. Oec. 16. 4 ; perdX- 
Xuiv Id. Vect. 4. I. 2. a faculty, art, as Medicine, Logic, Rhetoric, 

etc., Arist. Metaph. 4. 12., 8. 2. 3. a medicine, Hipp.; cf. Bast 

Greg. p. 907. III. the force or meaning of a word, Lys. 10. 7, 

Plat. Crat. 394 B, etc. 2. the worth or value of money, Thuc. 6. 46, 

cf. 2. 97, Plut. Lye. 9, Sol. 15. IV. a capability of existing or 

acting, hence virtual existence or action, as opp. to actual (evepyeia, 
evreXex^ia, Arist. Metaph. 8.6,9): hence Swdpei, as Adv. virtually, 
Lat. potentia, varepov ov rrj rd£ei, wporepov ttj Swdpei . . eori Dem. 32. 
19; opp. to evepyeia, actually, Lat. actu, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 24, 
fin. V. as Mathem. term, potentia, in Geometry, the side of a 

square, and so in Arithm. the square root, which being multiplied into 
itself produces the square, Plat. Theaet. 147 D sq. ; evOeiat Svvapei ovppe- 
rpoi eiatv, brav rd vit' avrwv rerpdywva ru> avru> x w p' Laj perpr\rai Eucl. 
10. def. 3 ; cf. Svvapai 11. 4 : — but in Theaet. 148 A, Svvapus is a surd. 

8wau,o-Bijva|Ai.s, ecus, 77, a biquadratic root, Diophant. 

8wap.6co, to strengthen, confirm, Lxx. 

Siivaous, ecus, 77, poet, for Svvapis, Pind. P. 4. 424, Soph. Ant. 604, 951, 
Eur. Ion 1012. [ii] 

8iivao-T6ia, t), (Svvaorevui) power, lordship, ride, Soph. O. T. 593, Dem. 
247. 10 ; S. hXiycuv dvSpwv Thuc. 3. 62, cf. Plat. Polit. 291 D; iroXvriKal 

5. the exercise of political power, Plat. Theaet. 176 C. ' II. an 
oligarchy, Thuc. 4. 78, Andoc. 23. 12, Xen. Hell. 5.4,46, etc.; classed 
by Arist. with tyranny and unmixed democracy, Pol. 4. 5, 2, cf. 4. 6, 1 1 ., 5. 

6, 12 :— applied by Dio C. 52. 1 to the rule of the senatorial oligarchy. 
Sivao-TOiTiKos, 77, ov, of or like an oligarchy, arbitrary, opp. to iroAm- 

kos, Arist. Pol. 2. io, 13, cf. 4. 14, 7., 5. 6 11 

Sijvao-TeiJco, to be a Svvdar-qs, hold power or lordship, be powerful or 
influential, Hdt. 9. 2, Thuc. 6. 89, Isocr. 249 C, etc. ; 77 iroXis ruiv Xoi- 


$vv<xiuuk6$ — <W— . 


■nuiv ebvvdareve pidXiara Hdt. 5. 97 : c. gen. to be lord over, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 213 A ; c. dat., Ath. 624 D : — generally, to prevail, be prevalent, of 
a wind, of climate, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Aer. 288 : to be influential, iv T^j 
acupari Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 : — Pass, to be ruled, viro rivos Galen. II. 

as Mathemat. term, in Pass., prob. to be raised to the square, v. Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 546 B. 

80vao-TT)S, ov, 0, a lord, master, ruler, Soph. Ant. 608 ; in Polyb. a chief, 
Lat. regulus, 10. 34, 2, etc. : 01 S. the chief men in a state, Lat. optimates, 
Hdt. 2. 32, Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc. : — in Aesch. Ag. 6 the stars are called 
Xapirpoi Svvdcrrai. 

Stivao-TiKos, 7?, ov, of or for a Svvdorrjs, arbitrary, Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 3. 

8iivacrn.s, iSos, 77, fem. from Svvdor-ns, Dem. Phal. 311. 

StivdcrTiop, opos, 6, = Svvdarrjs, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 280. 

8vvo.Te(o, to be powerful, mighty, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 3. 

8Cva.Tr|S, ov, 6, poet, for 8wd<rT77S, dub. in Aesch. Pers. 675. 

SOvaTos, 77, 6v, also os, ov Pind. N. 2. 21 : — strong, mighty, esp. in 
body, rd Svvarcurarov the ablest-bodied men, Hdt. 9. 31 ; auipa S. irp6s ri 
Xen. Oec. 7. 23 ; X e P a ^ *°-' ^"X? 8. Pind. N. 9. 91 ; rois auipaai Kal rait 
ipvxais Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 19 : — of ships, fit for service, Thuc. 7. 60. 2. 

c. inf. able, S. Xvaai mighty to loose, Pind. O. 10. II ; Xeyeiv S. Thuc. I. 
139, etc. : so also, 8. Kara ri, npos ri Plat. Hipp. Mi. 366 D, Xen. Oec. 
7. 23 ; and ooovnep 8. eipi Eur. Or. 522, etc. 3. of outward power, 

powerful, influential, rwv 'EXXtjvwv Svvarwraroi Hdt. I. 53: 01 S. the 
chief men of rank and influence, Thuc. 2. 65 ; 8. xpVI Jtaai Id- I- I3> etc. : 
— hence simply, no pauper, opp. to dSvvaros, Lys. 169. 17. 4. able 

to produce, productive, x<^P a Geop. 2.21,5. H- pass., of things, 

possible, Lat. quod fieri possit, Hdt. 2. 54, etc. : Svvarav [eort], c. inf., 
Hdt. 9. Ill, Aesch. Ag. 97, etc. : 6Sos Swarf) Kal rots viro^vyiois iropev- 
eoBai practicable, Xen. An. 4. I, 24: — Kard rd Svvarov, quantum fieri 
possit. Plat. Crat. 422 D, Dem. 30. 1 1 ; so eh rd 8. Plat. Phaedr. 277 A; 
en ruiv Svvarwv Xen. An. 4. 2, 23 ; so also, ocroi' Svvardv, els oaov 8. 
pdXtora, KaO' oaov pdXiora 8., ws S. dpicrra, Eur. I. A. 997, Plat., etc. : 
■ — rd S. things which, being possible, are subjects of deliberation, Thuc. 5. 
89, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 2. III. Adv. -rws, strongly, powerfully, 

Lat. valide, valde, elireiv 8. Aeschin. 34. 22 ; 8. Ix fi '* ' s possible, Hdt. 7. 
II : — Sup. -wrara, Plat. Rep. 516 D. 

8vvr)p6s, 77, oV, = Swards, Basil. 

8vvo>, v. sub Si!cu. 

AT'O, also 8v&) in Ep. and Eleg. Poets, but never in Att., Pors. Or. 
1550: gen. and dat. SvoTv, in later Att. also Sveiv (esp. in fem. gen.) 
which is now excluded from the best Edd. of good Att. writers, as Eur. 
El. 536, Thuc. 1. 20, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. 8uo fin. : dat. Svai (rejected 
by Phryn. p. 210), in Thuc. 8. 101 St/criJ' ijpepais, where prob. Svoiv should 
be restored, but common after the time of Alexander, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 7, 
Menand. Incert. 150, etc. : — the Ion. forms Svwv (Hdt. 1. 94, 130, etc.), 
Ion. SvoTai (1.32., 7. 104) are doubted by Dind. — Sometimes like apepw 
used indecl., e. g. rwv Svo poipdurv II. 10. 253 ; Svco Kavoveaai 13. 407 ; 
so in Hdt. and Att., 8uo veu/v Hdt. 8. 82 ; 8uo £evyeot 3. 130 ; Sjio vewv 
Thuc. 3. 89 ; Sijo irXedpwv Xen. An. I. 3, 23, etc. ; but not so in Trag. 
(Eur. Andr. 692 makes no exception), and rare in Com., Alex. KvtS. 1, 
Damox. ~S,wrp. I. 3: cf. Soiui, Soioi. Two, II. 1. 16, etc.; — in Horn. 
often joined with plural Nouns and Verbs, as Suo 8' dvSpes etc. ; so also 
in Att. : — 81J0 sometimes for one or two, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, 
Theocr. 14. 45 ; more fully, eva Kal Svo II. 2. 346 ; Sv' 77 rpeis Ar. Pax 
829 : els Svo two and two, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 17 ; aw Svo two together, II. 
10. 224, Hdt. 4. 66; Svo iroieiv rr)v irdXiv to split the state into two, 
divide it, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 10. On the Gramm. forms of this word, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 210 sq., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 70. 2. [Svoiv as monosyli. in 
Soph. O. T. 640 ; cf. SwSeKa for SvwSeKa.^ 

AT'O, Sis (Sfis), Sevrepos, Soioi, S0177, Sid, Sixa, SivXoos, Steads ; 
Sanskr. dvau, dvi (duo), dvis {bis), dvitiyas ; Zendish bityas (second), vi 
(dis-) ; Lat. duo, bis (duis), ve-, dis-, bint, duplex, dubius ; Goth, tvai, 
tvis-stass (Stxooraaia, zwist) ; Slav, duva ; Lith. du, dvi (zwei, two) : 
Curt. 277. 

8vo-6i8t|S, es, of two forms, Porph. V. Pyth. 50. 

SuoKcuSeKd, ol, at, rd, twelve, II. : also SuioScko., SwSeKa. 

SuoKaiSEKd-p.T]vos, ov, Soph. Tr. 648 ; SuoKaiSexds. dSos, 77, Procl. ; 
and in Hipp. SuokcuSckcitos. = SwSeK-. 

SuokcuSekos (sub. dptdpds), d, the number twelve, Alcae. 71. 

8i>OKai6iKoo-iirr|X vs > v < of two and twenty cubits, Eust. 644. 39. 

SuOKaiircvTrjKOcrTos, 77, ov, the fifty-second, Archimed. 330 Torelli. 

Suo-itoios, dv, making two, Arist. Metaph. 12. 8, 14. 

Suooros, 77, dv, second, Schol. Eur. Hec. 32. 

8uo-tok«i>, to produce two, v. 1. Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 14. 

8ijirn]S, ov, 0, a diver, Lat. mergus, Call. Fr. 167, Opp. H. 2. 436. 

8iJiTTa), (Si/ai) to duck, dive, ijvre rts Kavi)£ Svwrrjetv es aXpvpdv vSwp 
Antim. 6; irpds nvpa Svirrovaas Lye. 715; and without a prep., eSv\pe 
Nrjpews rdepovs lb. 164; vtiddi Svtpas Ap. Rh. 1. 1326; c. ace, Svirrov- 
res KecpaXds lb. 1008. 

Svpop.ai, poet, for dSvpopat. [0] 

8iio--, insepar. Prefix, opp. to ev, and like our un- or mis- (in un-rest, 


SvardyyeXog — Sucrapca-roroKeia. 


■mis-chance) always with notion of hard, bad, unlucky, etc., as oWtjXios, 
fivcrayvos ; destroying the good sense of a word, or increasing the bad ; 
hence joined even to words of negat. sense, as Svodpipiopos, 8vcracrx fT0S - 
The Poets are fond of it in strong contrasts, as Uapis Avanapis, ydp.os 
Siicryapios, — so that it often becomes nearly = dv— or a- privat., — compds. 
being formed with the same limitations as those with eu (v. sub v). 
Before or, aO, air, o<p, ax, the final a was omitted, v. Svar-. (Sanskr. 
dus-, dur-, e.g. durmanas = Sv<rptivfjs ; Goth, tus-, tur—; Germ, zer—7 
Curt. 278 : — perhaps akin to Svo, Sis, dis-, as if its orig. sense was that 
of severance, Wilson Sanskr. Gr. p. 99.) 

Sviri.yye\oi, ov, messenger of ill, Nonn. D. 20. 184. 

8v<toyt|S, es, (6170s) impious, opp. to evayr/s, Manetho 5. 1 80. 

8v<raYK6|iicTTOs, SvcrayKpiTos, poet, for ovaavaic-. 

Bijo-ayvos, ov, unchaste, Aesch. Supp. 751, Luc. Alex. 54. 

8ucra.Yp«o, to have bad sport in fishing, Plut. Anton. 29. 

8uo-a"ypT|S, es, unluckily caught, Opp. H. 3. 272. 

SixraYpia, 77, bad sport, Poll. 5. 13. 

SvcaycoYOS, ov, hard to guide, Dion. H. 2. 28 ; \m ri Id. 9. 8. 

SvctAyiov, ojvos, 6, 77, having seen hard service, Plut. Timol. 36. 

Svaaykvio-Tos, ov, impregnable, Poll. 3. 141., 5. 79, 105. 

SucrdSeXcjjos, ov, unhappy in one's brothers, Aesch. Theb. 870. 

Svo-depia, 77, badness of air or weather, Strabo 2 1 3. 

Swdepos. ov, having bad air, Dio Chrys. I. 550. [a] 

8uo-6Vf|S, is, (arj/it) ill-blowing, stormy, If dvkp.010 Svcraios II. 5. 865 ; 
Zeipvpoto 8. 23. 200, and Od. ; poet. gen. pi., Svaa-qcuv for Svoaiaiv, Od. 
13. 99 : — also S. Kpvfios Call. Dian. 115 ; aavpa Q. Sm. 13. "134; icvpia 
Anth. P. 7. 739. II. ill-smelling, Opp. C. 3. 1 14. 

8vcrd0Xu>s, ov, most miserable, Tpocpai Soph. O. C. 328 (where Dind. 
Sv' adXiai rpocpdi). 
' SvcraiaKTOS, ov, most mournful, miserable, Lxx. 

8ucraiavf|s, es, most melancholy, Aesch. Pers. 281. 

8vcrai0pios, ov, not clear, murky, optpvrj Eur. Heracl. 857. 

8vcraivT)Tos, ov, of ill fame, Orph. Arg. 1 33 7. 

Svo-aivi'yp.a, aros, to, a riddle of woe, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 45. 

SvcraipeTOS, ov, hard to take, impregnable, Poll. 1. 1 70. 

8vaai(r0T|crio, 77, insensibility, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

8vcraio-9TjT€(i), to be unfeeling, Eust. Opusc. 165. 65. 

Bvo-aCo-0T|TOS, ov, insensible, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 72 : to SvaaiaOrjTov, 
— avaioBrjaia, Galen. II. hard to trace, Poll. 5. 12. 

8vcraiTioX6yr)TOS, ov, hard to account for, Philo 2. 644. 

8uo-aicov, ojvos, 6, fj, living a hard life, most miserable, Aesch. Th. 927 
(Dind.), Soph. O. C. 150 ; aiwv dvoaiow a life that is no life, Eur. Hel. 
214 ; Svaaiav b" 6 /3ios Id. Supp. 960 : — cf. dfiiarros. 

Suo-dicecrTos, ov, hard to heal, tKTpijj.pM.Ta Hipp. Fract. 770. [a] 

8ucra\yf|S, es, very painful, Aesch. Ag. 1165, Plut. 2. 106. 

Buo-aXyilTOS, ov, hard to be borne, most painful, or, ace. to Meineke, 
hard to hurt, Eupol. Incert. 106. II. unfeeling, hard-hearted, 

Soph. O.T.i 2. 

8v<ra\0T|S, es, = sq., Hipp. Art. 807, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 2. deadly, 

Nic. AI. 12. 157. 

8uctAX0tjtos, ov, hard to cure, inveterate, Q^Sm. 9. 388, Nonn. Jo. 5. 16. 

8uo-dXios, ov, Dor. for SvafjXios, Eur. Rhes. 247. 

Suo-aXXoicoTOS, ov, hard to alter : hard to digest, Hipp. 383. 9. 

8vcraXuKTOS, ov, hard to escape, Nic. Al. 251, 550. 

8uo-aXa>TOS, ov, hard to catch or take, ay pa Plat. Lys. 206 A, etc.: hard 
to conquer, dpxd Aesch. Pr. 166; c. gen., S. kokwv beyond reach of ills, 
Soph. O. C. 1723. 2. hard to comprehend, Plat. Tim. 51 A. 

8-Ocrdp.u.opos, ov, most miserable, II. 19. 315., 22. 428, 485. 

8vo-avdPa,TOS, ov, hard to mount, Cornut. N. D. 14 : poet. 8vo-dp.pa.TOS, 
Simon. 26. 

8iio-avaPtPao-TOS, ov, hard to bring back, Justin. M. 

8vcravd-yo>Y os ' ov > hard to throw up, Diosc. I. I. 

8vo-avd8oTos, ov, hard to digest, Ath. 91 E. 

8vo-ava0{ip.iaTos, ov, hard to evaporate, Artemid. I.I. 

8vo-avdKXT|TOS, ov, hard to call back, Plut. Thes. 24, etc. : — hard to 
restore to health, 8vvavaK\rjTws 'ix uv Diosc. Alex. 16 ; or to good 
spirits, Max. Tyr. 33. 6. 

8vo"avaKop.icrTOS, ov, hard to bring back or recal, Plut. Rom. 28: poet. 
8uo-aYK6p.i.o-TOS, Aesch. Eum. 262. 

8vo-a.vdKpa.Tos, ov, hard to mix or temper, Plut. 2. 1024 D. 

8vcravdKpiTOs, ov, hard to distinguish or examine, poet. 8uo"d"yKpi.T0S, 
Aesch. Supp. 126. 

8vo-avdXir)T7TOS, ov, hard to recover, Alcidam. 2. 19. 
to recover from, appaioria Julian. 181 B. 

8vcravdXvT0s, ov, hard to undo, Greg. Naz. 

8v<ravdireio-TOS, ov, hard to convince, Plat. Parm. 135 A. 

SvcravdirXovs, ovv, hard to sail up, o 'FoSavos Strabo 189. 

Bvo-avdirXcoTos, ov, = foreg., Strabo 222. 

Bvicravdirveiio-Tos, ov, hard to breathe, Arist. de Sens. 5. 10 
transpiring with difficulty, Galen. 

8vo-avair6p«VTOS, ov, hard to pass, Philo 1. 672, etc. 


II. hard 


8vcravao-K«iiaoTOS, ov, hard to restore, Alex. Trail, p. 776. 

8uo~avdcr(j>aXTOS, ov, hardly recovering from an illness, Hipp. 382. 

8vo-avacrx€T«i>, to bear ill, Lat. aegre ferre, rt Thuc. 7. 71 : to be 
greatly vexed, im tivi. or trpos ri Plut. Cam. 35, Polyb. 16. 12, 5 ; irepi 
rivos Phalar. Ep. 115. 

8ucravdo-X6TOS, ov, hard to bear, intolerable, Or. Sib. 8. 175 (but the 
metre requires -ffxereov or -axv TOV ) '• poet, form Svo-dvcxeTOS re- 
stored in Ap. Rh. 2. 272. II. act. hardly bearing, tiv6s : — Adv. 
-reus, Poll. 3. 130. 

8uo-a.vdTpeirros, ov, hard to overthrow, Plut. Caes. 4, Galen. 

8vo-av8pia, fj, (avrjp) want of men, App. Civ. I. 7. 

Svo-dveKTOS, ov, = bvoavaax eTOS i, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8. 

8vo-dvep.os, ov, Dor. for Svarjvefios, Soph. Ant. 591. [a] 

8vcrav8ir|s, es, shy of flowering, Poll. I. 231. 

8uo-avias, ov, = sq., Critias Fr. 37. 

8ucrdvios, ov, (dvia) soon vexed, ill to please, Antipho ap. Harp.^ 
Menand. Incert. 411 : low-spirited, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 41. 

Svo-fivuov, Siaa, Siv, much vexing, Plut. 2. 106 D. 

Suo-dvoSos, ov, hard to get at, cited from Cebes. 

8wdvoX|3os, ov, strengthd. for avoXfios, Emped. 352. 

Suo-dvo-xeTos, ov, poet, for Svffavdax eT0S ' I- v - 

8vo-avTaY<ovio-Tos, ov, hard to struggle against, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

8ucrdvTT|S or 8vo-avT-r|S, es, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 360, Nonn., etc. 

8v/o-dvTT|Tos, ov, disagreeable to meet, boding of ill, opp. to tbavTqTos, 
Luc. Tim. 5, etc. II. hard to withstand, Plut. 2. 118 C. 

BvcravTipXeTTTOs, ov, hard to look in the face, Plut. Marc. 23 : — hard to 
vie with, Philostr. 861. 

8uo-avTiXeKTOS, ov, hard to gainsay, Dion. H. 5. 18, etc. 

Suo-avTippio/ros, ov, = foreg., E. M. : — Adv. — tois, Polyb. 9. 31, 7- 

8vo-avTO<|)0dXpvr|Tos, ov, = Svoavri^X€irros, Polyb. 23. 8, 13. 

Svo-dvcup yapLos, marriage with a bad husband, Aesch. Supp. 1064. [a] 

8uo-a£uoTOs, ov, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 334. 

SvcrairdXeiiTTOs, ov, hard to ivipe out, Schol. Soph. Tr. 696. 

Suo-airaXXaKTia, 77, difficulty in getting rid of a thing, obstinacy, Plat. 
Phileb. 46 C ; Schneid. 8voaira\\a£ia, cf. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

8ucraTrdXXaKTOs, ov, hard to get rid of, obvvai Soph. Trach. 959 ; 
Trpoaray/xa Isocr. 213 D; cf. Arist. Categ. 8. 18: S. rwv iy.^pvoiv 
having difficulty in bringing forth, Id. H. A. 7. 10, 6: — S. a7rd \6yov a 
person hard to draw away from . . , Plat. Theaet. 195 C. Compar., Id. 
Tim. 85 B. Adv. -tois, Eust. 1389. 46. 

Svo-airdvTTjTOS, ov, = 8vcravTT)Tos, Eust. 1054. 30, Suid. 

Svo-d-mo-Tos, ov, very disobedient, Anth. P. 12. 179. 

Bvo-a/rropipao-Tos, ov, hard to remove, Galen. 

8vo-air68eiKTOs, ov, hard to demonstrate, Plat. Rep. 487 E. 

Buo-airoSiSaKTOS, ov, hard to unlearn, Joseph. A. J. 16. 2, 4. 

8uo-aird8oTOS, ov, hard to render or define, Sext. Emp. M. f. 242. 

Svo-airoKaTao-Tao-is, ecus, fj, difficulty of recovering, a mortal sickness, 
Erotian. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 50 1. 

Suo-airoKardo-TfiTOS, ov,iard to restore, M. Anton. II. 8, Galen. 

8vo-aTTOKiVT|Tos, oi', hard to remove, Theoph. Bulg. 

SucrairoKptTos, ov, hard to answer, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22. II. act. 

hardly answering, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

8vo-aTToX6YT|Tos, ov, hard to defend, Polyb. 1. 10, 4. Adv. -tcus, Eust. 

147- 2 3-, 

Suo-airoXiiTOS, ov, hard to unloose : — Adv. -tcos, Galen. 

8vo-air6vnrTos, ov, hard to wash off or out, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 63, etc. 

SuCTO/TroTfTcoTOS, ov, hardly falling off, close-clinging, icapiros Theophr. 
C. P. 1.11,8. 

SvcraTTocnraaTos, ov, hard to tear away, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A, 
Philo, etc. : — Adv. -tcos, 8. e'xe"' Plat. Ax. 365 B, Diod. 20. 51. II, 

from which it is hard to tear oneself away, /cdAXos Charito 5. 8. 

SucrairdcrxeTos, ov, hard to abstain from, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

SvcrairoTeXecrTos, ov, hard to accomplish, Eust. 1956. 18. 

Svo-airoTpeirTos, ov, hard to dissuade, refractory, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 4, etc. 

Bvo-airoTpiTfTOS, ov, hard to rub off 'or get rid of, Plut. 2. 55 E, etc. 

SvcraTrouXos and -oijXcotos, ov, hardly forming a scar, Medic. 

8vo-dpeo-Kos, ov, unaccommodating, Ath. 247 D, ubi Dind. Svadpearos. 

8vcrapecrTeco, to be ill-pleased or offended, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 23 ; rivi at 
a thing, Polyb. 4. 22, 9, etc. : — also as Dep., Id. 5. 94, 2. II. c. 

dat. pers. to cause displeasure to, Id. 7. 5, 6. 

8ucrapecrTT|p.a, aros, to, an unpleasant event, Antyll. ap. Stob. Flor. 546. 2 7. 

8u<rapecrTr|07is, ecus, 77, displeasure, dissatisfaction, Plat. Ax. 366 D ; 
Tivi or e7rt tivi Polyb. 4. 21, 7., II. 28, II, etc. 

8wapeo-Tia, 7), = foreg., Clem. Al. 219, etc. 

8ucrdpeo-TOS, ov, hard to appease, implacable, Saipioves Aesch. Eum. 
928 : — ill-pleased, Tivi with one, Eur. El. 904 ; tj at a thing, Luc. Navig. 
46 : — ill to please, peevish, morose, Eur. Or. 232, Isocr. 8 D, 234 C, Xen., 
etc. : — T^ S. = foreg., Plut. Sol. 25. 

8vcrapC0p.T|Tos, ov, hard to count up, App. Civ. 2. 73. 

Svcr-apio-TO-TOKSia, 77, unhappy mother of the noblest son, as Thetis 
calls herself, II. 18. 54. .. . - 

D d 2 


404 

Suo-opKTOs, ov, bard to govern, Aesch. Cho, 1024, Plut. Lucull. 2. 

Sucrapp-ocrTia, 17, disagreement, Plut. Aeniil. 5- 

SvcrippocrTOS, ov, ill-united, Plut. Eum. 13, App. Mithr. 34. 

Svo-apx^a, fj, ill discipline, App. Civ. 5. 17- 

8uo-au-yT|S, is, ill-lighted, dark, Auct. de Herb. 

SvcravXia, 7), ill or hard lodging, Aesch. Ag. 555, Philo I. 195. 

8vo-avXos, ov, (avXr)) bad for lodging, ovaavXaiv -ndyaiv @ib.r) the nip- 
ping frosts of night, Soph. Ant. 357. 

Svo-auXos 'ipis, an unhappy contest with the flute (avKus), Anth. P. 9. 266. 

8ucraiij;-f|S, is, hardly or slowly growing, Theophr. C. P. 1. 8, 4. 

8va-OAij;T)TOS, ov, = foreg., Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 2. 

8vcra\)XTlS, is, idly boasting, vain-glorious, Ap. Rh. 3. 976. 

8uo-ac[>aipeTOS, ov, hard to take away, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, 4. 

8uo-axT|S, is, Dor. for Svorjxys, Anacr. 108. 

8vo-axT|S, is, (axo») most painful, -naOos Aesch. Eum. 140 ; cf. 0a- 

puaxijs. 
Svo-axO-rjS, is, very grievous, Tryphiod. 42, Maxim, ir. tcarapx- 30S. 
8vo-pao-dvio-TOS, ov, bard to put to the test, Or. Sib. 7. 128. 
8uo-pao-TaKTos, ov, grievous to be borne, Ev. Matth. 23. 4, Plut. 2. 
915 F, etc. 

8vo-paTOTroi€op.ai, Med. to malte impassable, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 9 (Dind. 
Svafiarov tj iroiov/j-evov). 

8uo-pu.TOs, ov, inaccessible, impassable, d/xaxaviai Pind. N. 7. 143 ; tottos 
Plat. Rep. 432 C; to. S. = Svax al P' ia '' Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 27. II. 

trodden in sorrow, Aesch. Pers. 1069. 
Suo-pAiiKTOs, ov,fidl of wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574. 
8uo-(3ios, oj>, = sq., A. B. 323. 

8w|3iotos, ov, making life wretched, irevirj Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648. 
8vo"Pot|8t|tos, ov, bard to help or cure, Diod. 3. 47., II. 15, etc. 
8uo-poXos, ov, throwing badly, esp. with dice, Poll. 9. 94. 
8uo-povXia, 17, ill counsel, Aesch. Ag. 1 609, Soph. Ant. 95. 
8vo-ppcoTOS, ov, bard to eat, Plut. 2. 668 E. 

Sva-pcoXos, ov, of ill soil, unfruitful, x^uv Ep. Horn. 7, Anth. P. 7. 401. 
8vaYap.ia, 77, an ill marriage, Manetho I. 19. 

Swyiip-os, ov, ill-wedded, ya/xos 8. Eur. Phoen. 1047, cf. aya/xos : — 

ovaya/xov aiaxos i\iiv, of Menelaus, Id. Tro. 1 1 14. 

8uo~YapYaXi.s, '. very ticklish, skittish, irnrov Xen. Eq. 3. 10, cf. Ar. Fr. 

136 : — Svo-yap-yaXio-TOS, ov, Geop. 16. 2, I : Svo-ydp-yaXos, ov, A. B. 37. 

8wy«vfia, 77, low birth, Soph. O. T. 1079, Eur. I. A. 446, Plat. Rep. 

618 D : — lovmess of mind, Plut. 2. I B. 

8uo"YevT|S, "> low-born, Eur. Ion 1477, Ar. Ran. 1219, etc.: — low- 
minded, low, mean, Epich. p. 87, Eur. El. 363, etc. 
8vo-ye<j>iJp(OTOS, ov, bard to make a bridge over, Strabo 193. 
8uo"y£&>PY 1 T ro S. ov, hard to till or cidtivate, Strabo 840. 
8vcryvoi.a, 77, ignorance, doubt, Eur. H. F. 1 107. 

SucryvcbpiOTOS, ov, bard to recognise. Poll. 5. 150. Adv. -ras, lb. 160. 
Suo-YVOJOTia, 57, difficulty of knowing, ovayvaiaiav eixov Trpoowirov I did 
not know thy face, Eur. El. 767. 

8ijo-yvcoo-tos, ov, hard to understand, Plat. Ale. 2. 147 C ; bard to re- 
cognise, Polyb. 3. 78, 4. 
8uo-yot|teutos, ov, bard to bewitch or seduce, Plat. Rep. 413 E. 
8vo-YP<Vp-aTOS, ov, hard to write, Aristid. 2. 360. II. unlearned, 

Philostr. 558. 
8ucrYpiiri<rros, ov, very grasping, cited from Liban. 
8vo-8aup.ov«w, to be wretched, Longin. 7. 9. 
8ucr8a.ip.ovia, 77, misery, Eur. I. T. 1 1 20, Andoc. 20. 27. 
8vcr8aip.cov, ov, of ill fortune, unhappy, Trag., esp. Eur. ; also in Plat. 
Legg. 905 C : Comp. -iarepos, Andoc. 20. 43. 
8uo-8d.KpiiTOs, ov, sorely wept, Aesch. Ag. 442. II. act. sorely 

weeping, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 80 ; Saicpva 5. tears of anguish, lb. 7. 476. 
SvcrSapap, apros, 6, 77, ill-wived, ill-wedded, Aesch. Ag. 1319. 
8-ucr8eiKTOS, ov, bard to prove, Clem. Al. 695. 
Buo-StpKSros, ov, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 607. 
SucrBcpK-fis, is, hardly seeing, purblind, Id. C. 3. 263. 
SiJo-8T|pis, i, gen. 10s, hard to fight with, Nic. Th. 738. 
Suo-SicVParos, ov, hard to get through, Polyb. I. 39, 13, Diod. 17. 93. 
8vo-8ia.YvojcrTos, ov, hard to distinguish, Dion. H. 2. 71. 
8vcr8taY<oYos, ov, unpleasant to live in, iroXts Strabo 757. 
8uo-8ia,e<=TOs, ov, hard to dispose of (in marriage), xa\WoV ye OvyaTTjp 
mrjp.a ical ovooiAeerov Menand. 'A\. 6. 2. bard to manage or 

settle, Plut. Caes. 11, etc. 
8vo-8iatpeTOS, ov, hard to divide, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 3. 
8uo-8iaiTT)TOs, ov, hard to decide, Plut. Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 3, etc. 
8uo-8iaKopia-TOS, ov, hard to carry through, Hesych. 
8va8iaKovTicrTos, ov, hard to pierce, Ael^N. A. 17. 44 
8uo-8iaKptTOs, ov, hard to distinguish, ' Strabo 628, Clytus ap. Ath. 
655 E. J v 

8UO-81AXX&KTOS, ov bard to reconcile, Suid. Adv. -rus, Ammon. 
WSioXutos, ov, hard to dissolve or break up, rc\£is Polyb. I. 26, 
ID. II. bard to reconcile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10 

8vo-8iavoT)TOs, oV, hard to understand, Schol. Eur'. Phoen 30 


ducrapicTOS — SvaeKTiiicTOS. 

Suo-Siairveuo-Tos, ov, slow to evaporate and dry, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, 4, 
Diosc. 5. 9. 

SvcrSuairopEUTOS, ov, hard to understand, Evagr. H. E. 2. 13. 

Sucr8i.do-iraaTos, ov, hard to break, ragis Polyb. 15. 15, "J. 

8vo-8ia.TT|KTOs, ov, hard to melt, prob. 1. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2. 

8ucr8iaTp.ir)TOS, ov, bard to cut through, Jo. Chrys. 

8ucr8iaTiJircoTOS, ov, bard to form or fashion, Jo. Chrys. 

8vcr8ia<t>euKTOS or -cj>iiktos, ov, hard to escape, Cyrill., Eust. Opusc. 
252. 54. 

8ucr8ia4>opT|0-ia, 77, a difficulty of perspiring, Cass. Probl. 66. 

8uo-Sia(j>6pT|TOS, ov, hard to pass off in perspiration, Galen. II. 

act. hardly evaporating, Id. 

8vcr8ia<j)ij\aKT05, ov, hard to keep or guard, Hesych. 

8ucr8i.axwpT|TOS, ov, indigestible, Arist. Probl. 21. 8, I. II. act. 

costive, Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

8ucr8i8aKTOS, ov, bard to instruct, Hipp. 1 283. 

8vcr8i(Y £ P T °s, ov, bard to wake or be roused from, Kara<popa Galen. 
19. 413. 

BucrSUjjaKTOS, ov, bard to pass, fiios Porphyr. Abst. 4. 18. 

Suo-Sie£i-rr]Tos, ov, hard to get through, Synes. 246 D. 

8vo-8iej;686iiTOS, ov, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

8vcrS«go8os, ov, bard to get through, Diod. 5. 34. II. having 

hard stools, Galen. 

8ucr8t.epeiJvriTOS, ov, hard to search through, Plat. Rep. 432 C. 

8vo-SiTiY' r l TOS ' ov, hard to narrate, Lxx, Eccl. 

8vo-8i68£utos, or, = sq., Hesych. 

8vicr8to8os, ov, hard to pass, Polyb. 3. 61, 3, etc. 

8vcr8ioiKT)TOS, ov, hard to manage, Poll. 5. 105 (vulg. -tctjri- 
kos). II. hard to digest, Xenocr. 31. 

8ucr8i6p0&>TOS, ov, bard to set right, Hesych. 

Suo-Siopio-TOS, ov, hard to define, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 74. 

8vcr8(opos, ov, = aSoipos, Opp. H. 3. 303. 

8vcr«Y e P T0S > 0, '> bard to wake, Paul. Aeg. p. 61. 

8vcreY K apT«pT|TOS, ov, hard to sustain, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 152. 

8vcr£YX 6 'p T l Tt)s > °"» bard to take in band, Joseph. A.J. 15. II, 2. 

8vo-€YX uo " J ' s, ov, hard to dam up, prob. 1. Strabo 740. 

8wt8pos, ov, bringing ill luck to one's abode, Aesch. Ag. 746. 2. 

fitting ill, awry, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 40. 

8ucr6i8i.a, 77, ugliness, Diog. L. 2. 33. 

8vo-6i8t)s, is, unshapely, ugly, Hdt. 6. 61, Soph. Fr. 109. 9, Plat. Soph. 
228 A. 

8vcr€iKacrTos, ov, bard to make out, of Thucydides' style, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 4, etc. 

8ucr6ip.aT«i>, lo wear mean clothes, Plut. 2. 299 E. 

8vcrsip.aTOS, ov, meanly clad, Eur. El. II07. 

8ucreipovia, rj, mean clothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 240. 

8vo-c-t|xwv, ov, gen. ovos, ill-clad, Hes. ap. Ath. 1 16 A. 

Buceio-poXos, ov, hard to enter or invade, of Laconia, Eur. Cresph. I. 
3 : — Sup. -inaros, ov, least accessible, of Locris, Thuc. 3. IOI. 

Suo-eicnrXous, ovv, gen. ov, hard to sail into, Strabo 183. 

8vcrcao"irXo)Tos, ov, = foreg., Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 

8uo-£kPcitos, ov, bard to get out of, Dio C. 46. 19. 

8vcreKpiacrTOS, ov, bard to overpower, Plut. 2. 1 27 A. 

8uctck8sktos, ov, intolerable, Galen. 

8utr«K8popos, ov, bard to escape, Nic. Al. 14. 

8vo-£K0e'pp.aVTOs, ov, hard to warm, Galen. 

Svo-£k9$)TOS, ov, hard to avert by sacrifice, UTjpi.ua Pint. Crass. 18. 

SucreKKCtGapTOS, ov, hard to wash away, Dion. H. 4. 24. 

BvcreKKopicrTOS, ov, hard to carry out, Hesych., Suid. 

8vcrtKKpiTOs, ov, bard to secrete, hard to digest and pass, Xenocr. § 38, 
45, Ath. 69 A. 

8uo-eKicpovo-T0s, ov, hard lo drive away, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

8ucreKXdXT|TOs, ov, hard to express, Dion. H. de Lys. II. 

SucreKXeiirros, ov, hardly, not easily stopped, Plut. 2. 829 A. 

8ucr€KXT|irTOS, ov, hardly recovering : — Adv. -reus, Galen. 

SucreKXoYicrTOS, ov, hard to calculate, Suid. 

8ucrt;<XvTOS, ov, bard lo undo, Hesych. Adv. -rais, indissolubly, Aesch. 
Pr. 60. 

8uo-tKveucrTos, ov, bard to swim out of, Max. Tyr. 17. 10. 

8uo-£kvlittos, ov, bard to wash out, Plat. Rep. 378 D, Cere. ap. Stob. 
t.4.43. 

SticreKTre'paTOS, ov, bard to pass out from, hard to escape, Eur. Hipp. 
678, 883, with v. 1. SvcreKwipavTos. 

8vcreKirXi]KTOS, ov, bard lo terrify, Arist. de Virt. 4. 4. 

SvcreWXovs, ovv, hard to sail out of, Polyb. 34. 2, 5. 

8-uo-6Kir\tjTOS, ov, hard lo wash out, Philo 2. 1S1, 487 (in I. 558, in- 
correctly Svo-«kitXi)vtos), Plut. 2. 488 B. 

8uo-«Kirveuo-TOS, ov, hard to breathe out, Schol. Eur. Phoen. I438. 

SvcreKiTopeuTOS, ov, hard lo get out of, Joseph. A.J. 13. 2, 4. 

8vcr6KiTijr)TOS, ov, hard to bring to suppuration, Paul. Aeg. p. 1 38. 1 

8vcreKTT)KT0S, ov, hard to melt, dub. in Hipp. 383. 12. 


Sv<TeK(f)evKT0S-Z—8v(n]tieptiiu.a. 


405 


SvcreK<J>e'UKTOS, ov, hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. Stob. 126. 52, 

Polyb. 1. 77, 7. Adv. Svctek^vktus, Anth. Plan. 4. 198. 

SvcrcKcfiopos, ov, hard to pronounce, Dion. H. Comp. p. 66. Adv. -pais, 
Strabo 662. 

Sv<T€K(j)cbvT]TOS, ov, hard to pronounce, Eust. 76. 33. 

Svo-eXcyKTOS, ov, hard to refute, Strabo 14, 50S, Luc. Pise. 17. 

AvcreXeva, 77, ill-stai~red Helen, Eur. Or. 1 388 ; cf. Ava-napis. 

Svo-eXiKTOs, ov, hard to undo, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Eust. 229. 38. 

8v<t«Xkt|s, is, unfavourable for the healing of sores, of a constitution, 
opp. to evekicrjs, Hipp. Acut. 391, cf. 479. 35. 

Suo-cXkio., 77, the constitution of a SvoeXjirjS, Hipp. 1008 H. 

Sva-eXirifo), f. <ra>, = 8v<reA.7Ticrr<(a>, Polyb. 16. 33, 1., 21. 10, 2. 

8-uaeXms, ibos, 6, 77, hardly hoping, desperate, Aesch. Cho. 412, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 31. 

Svo-eXmorta), to have scarce a hope, nvi, kirl tivi, Tnpi rtvos Polyb. 2. 
id, 8., 44, 3, etc. 

8vo-eXma"ria, 77, despondency, Polyb. I. 39, 14, etc. 

SucreXmo-TOS, ov, = ovaeXnts, ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A, Plut. Fab. 17: — so 
Adv., SvcfX-nldTais t'x c »' Polyb. 1.87, I. II. unhoped for, l/c 

SvaeXmaTcw, like Livy's ex insperato, unexpectedly ', Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47. 

8-ucrtfiPaTOs, ov, hard to walk on, rugged, tov x a) P<- ov T ^ &• Thuc. 4. 
10: inaccessible, olaivotai Dion. P. 1 1 50. 

Svcrc'p.pX'nTOs, ov, hard to set, of dislocations, Hipp. Art. 833. 

Svcrep.j3oXos, ov, = foreg., Hipp. Fract. 776. II. hard to enter 

or invade, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3. 

8iKTe(i6T€(o, to vomit with difficulty, Areth. in Apoc. 

8u<7€(1«tos, ov, = sq., Synes. 257 A. 

8v(rep.TJs, is, hard to make to vomit, Galen. : in Hipp., 8vcrr||iT|S. 

8vo-tp.iTTG>TOS, ov, not easily falling into a thing, Galen. 

8vo-ep.<f>aTOS, ov, ill-boding : indistinct, Damasc. 

8vo-«v8otos, ov, hardly giving in, Jo. Chrys. 

8vcj-«vf'8p6tiros, ov, hard to way-lay, App. Hisp. 88. 

8v<T6VTepia, 77, a bowel complaint, dysentery, Lat. tormina intestinorum, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247, etc., Hdt. 8. 115, Plat. Tim. 86 A; cf. Xtievrepia. 

8vo-€VT€piaoj, to suffer from dysentery, Alex. Trail, p. 471. 

SutrcvrepiKos, 17, ov, afflicted with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086 : liable 
to it, Plut. 2. 101 C. 

Suo-evTfpiov, to, late form of SvoevTepia, Moeris p. 129. 

8v<r€VT€pia>8T|S, es, (ilSos) ill with dysentery, Hipp. Epid. I. 943 : symp- 
tomatic of oi belonging to it, lb. 3. 1 107. 

8ucrevTf'pos, ov, suffering from dysentery, Nic. Al. 382. 

8w£vt€viktos, ov, hard to speak with, not affable, S. xal dyS-f/s Theophr. 
Char. 19 ; cf. Polyb. 5. 34, 4. 

Svo-evTeuijia, 77, repulsive de?neanour, Diod. 19. 9. 

8-uo-Ivcotos, ov, (ivoa>) hard to unite, M. Anton. II. 8. 

Svcre^aycoYOs, ov, hard to bring out, Hipp. 377. 12. 

Suo-ej-dXenrTOS, ov, hard to wipe out, ovvrfieia Diod. 3. 6 ; ixvqfO] 
Longin. 7. 

8ucrej;aX-UKTOS, ov, hard to avoid, Hesych. 

8vo-e|ilvdX(oTOs, ov, = SvffavdXojTos, Hipp. 383. 9. [aA.] 

8ucre|£irdTi)TOS, ov, hard to deceive, Plat. Rep. 413 C, Xen. Ages. 
II. 12. 

8uo-€£a.irTos, ov, hard to unbind, \pvx<) 5. hard to loose from the bonds 
of the body, Plut. Rom. 28. II. hard to inflame or kindle, 

Medic. 

8we£apiQp.i]TOS, ov, hard to count, Polyb. 3. 58, 6, Plut. 2. 667 E. 

Svo-eijATp-ia-ros, ov, hard to evaporate, Galen. 

SvcreleXe-yitTOS, ov, = SvoiKtyKTos, hard to refute, Plat. Phaed. 85 
C. II. hard to discover, <pu.pp.aKa Dion. H. 3. 5- 

8v(re|e'XiKTOs, ov, hard to unfold, Dion. H. ad Ammaeum 2, Plut. 
Brut. 13. 

8uo-e£e'pYaoTOS, ov, hard to work out, Eust. 1394. 7. 

Svo-ejjcpewnTOS, ov, hard to investigate, Arist. Pol. 7. II, 6. 

8vo-s|eijp€Tos, ov, hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 3, Plut. 2. 407 F. 

8vcre£T|yr|TOS, ov, hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog. L.9. 13. 

8vcrej;T|nepuTOS, ov, hard to tame, Plut. Artox. 25. 

8vct6|t|Vvo-tos, ov, indissoluble, biop:6s Eur. Hipp. 1237. 

8vo-6|iXacrros, ov, hard to appease, irivdr/ Plut. 2. 609 E. [<J 

8uo-e£iTT]Xos, ov, not easily perishing, Strabo 5 16, Plut. 2. 696 D. 

8ucre£iTr]Tos, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

8va4^tTOS, ov, hard to get out of, v. 1. Diod. 3. 44. 

8i/<r«£o8os, ov, hard to get out of, nvi Arist. Pol. 7. 11,6. 2. 

hard to remedy, Hipp. 1 1 33. 

8u(J-ej;ourTOS, ov, = 5voi>ctpopos, Cyrill. 

S-uo-e-n-aKTOS, ov, hard to be drawn, of a rope, Philo Belop. p. 58, 

8tJ<T€irav6p8eoTOs, ov, hard to correct, Theo Progymn. 

SvcreTrtKTaTOS, ov, hard to extend or distend, Byz. 

8vcr«irT||3oXos, ov, hard to master, Suid. 

BvereTTipaTOs, ov, hard to get at, Diod. I. 60. 

8v<x«mPoXos, ov, hard to assail, Aen. Tact. 

BvcrtiripovXtvTos, ov, hard to attack secretly, Xen. Hipparch. 4. it, 


8vo-€m-yvo>crTOs, ov, hard to find out, App. Civ. I. 18. 
8vo-em06Tos, ov, hard to attack, Aen. Tact. Praef. 
8vcr6iriKoijpT|TOS, ov, hard to help or relieve, Alcidam. p. 86. 
Svo-emicpiTOS, ov, hard to decide, Apoll. Tyan. Ep. 19. 
Svo-cmp-iKTOS, ov, with little intercourse, Strabo 155, Plut. 2. 917C. 
8ucremv6T|TOS, ov, hard to understand, M. Anton. 6. 17, Julian. 12 B. 
8uo-eirio-Tpocj)Os, ov, hard to turn or guide, App. Mithr. 42. 
8u<remcrx6Tos, ov, hard to stop, of bleeding, Galen. 19. 457- Adv. 

—TOIS, Id. 

8vo-€iut€vktos, ov, hard to reach or compass, Diod. 17. 93. 

8vo , 6iriTT|86'UTOS, ov, hard to effect, Cyrill. 

8vo-eTrLX6ipT|TOS, ov, hard to attempt, difficidt-to prove, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
I. 26, etc. 

8vtrepac7TOS, ov, unhappy in love, Max. Tyr. 3. 5 : — unfavourable to 
love, ipBpos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 172, 173. 

8ucr€p'Y<io-£a, 77, difficulty of performing, Artemid. I. 67. 

8v(T€pYa<rTOS, ov, hardly working, idle, Cyrill. 

8vo-£pYi]p.a, aros, to, a difficidty, hindrance, Diosc. Ther. praef. 422 C. 

8vo-€pY>iS, es, = Sucre pyos, Paus. 3. 21, 4, App. Hisp. 71. 

Sucrep-yia, 77, difficidty in acting, Plut. Aemil. 16 : inability to exert one- 
self, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 (from a Ms., pro vulg. ovaopyirj, Littre I. 
p. 593) : inactivity, App. Syr. 19. 

Svcrep-yos, ov, hard to work, v\r) Theophr. H.P. 5. 1, I ; \L9oi Paus. 3. 
21,4. 2. hard to effect, very difficult, Polyb. 28. 8, 3. II. 

act. hardly working, idle, irpos ti App. Syr. 16 ; x**/" 1 ^-> biems ignava, 
Bion 6. 5 : — unfit for work, Plut. Lye. 9. 

8uo-epEijVT)Tos, ov, hard to find out, Joseph. B.J. I. 16, 5. 

8vo-€pT)p.os, ov, very lonely, desolate, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

8ucrepi.s, 1, gen. iSos, very quarrelsome, contentious, snappish, Isocr. 8 D ; 
5. Xoyos Plat. Legg. 864 B. II. act. producing unhappy strife, 

Plut. Pelop. 4. Cf. 5v07]pis. 

8vo-€pio-TOs, ov : S. alfia blood of unholy strife, Soph. El. 1385. 

8uo-epp.T|vevTos, ov, hard to interpret, Ep. Hebr. 5. II. 

8-ucrepp.os, ov, not favoured by Hermes, unlucky, Suid. : — hence Svo-ep- 
(j.Ca, 77, ill hick, E. M. 291. 49. Cf. eveppos. 

8vo-€pvif|S, is, hardly shooting or sprouting, Poll. I. 231. 

Sucrepcos, oiTos, 6, 77, passionately loving, ' sick in love with,' Lat. per- 
dite, miser e amans, tlvos Eur. Hipp. 194, Thuc. 6. 13, etc. ; absol., Lys. 
101. 19 : — often in Anth. II. hardly loving, stony-hearted, 

Theocr. 6. 7, Call. Epigr. 42. 6. 

8ucreptoTid&), to be desperately in love, Ach.Tat. 5. I ; tiv6s Plut. ap. 
Stob. 

8w6TT|pia, 77, (Ztos) a bad season, Poll. I. 52. 

8vo-£Tijp.o\6'YT|Tos, ov, with hard etymology, Cornut. N. D. 20. 

Bvo-euvT)Tos, ov, ill-bedded, Schol. Acsch. 1. c. 

Svo-tvivTiTop, opos, 6, an ill bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292. 

8vo-euTr6pi.crTOs, ov, hard to procure, Alex. Trail, p. 76. 

8uo-eiipe-ros, ov, hard to find out, Aesch. Pr. 816. 2. hard to find 

or get, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 7. 3. hard to find one's way through, 

impenetrable, vA.77 Eur. Bacch. 1221. 

8ucre<j>iKTOS, ov, hard to come at, Polyb. 32. II, 3, etc. 

8uo-e'<{>o8os, ov, hard to get at, inaccessible, Diod. 1. 57. 

8vo-e\|/avos, ov, Suid. ; and 8vo-6vJ/t|tos, ov, A. B. 20 ; hard to digest. 

SucrJ-nXia, 77, jealousy, Ath. 589 A. 

8i3o-£t|Xos, ov, exceeding jealous, Od. 7. 307 ; kirl tivi Ap. Rh. 4. 1089 ; 
7W77 Plut. Alex. 9 ; to 5. Id. 2. 471 A : — so Adv., Sva{-i]Kais ex elv ""P"** 
Tiva Id. Alex. 77 ; cf. fa\-r) jxaiv . II. rivalling in hardship, ai8vir)Ot 

P'lov 5io(r]\ov exovres Ep. Horn. 8. 

8ucr£T|TT|TOs, ov, hard to seek or track, Xen. Cyn. 8. I, Poll. 5. 50. 

8vcr£(Dia, 77, an ill life, Byz. 

8vo-f<oos, ov, wretched, 0ios S. Anth. P. 9. 574. 

SwqKeo-TOS, ov, hard to heal or cure, Hipp. Fract. 770, Anth. P. 3. 19. 

8vo-T)KT|s, «, = foreg., Hesych. 

8wnKO€a>, to be hard of hearing : to be disobedient, Oribas. 298 Matth. 

8vo-r)Kota, 77, hardness of hearing, Plut. 2. 794 D : hence disobedience, 
lb. 1073 B. 

8u<tt|koos, ov, hard of hearing, Anth. P. append. 304 : disobedient, 
Plut. 2. 13 F. II. hard to be heard, Philostr. 496. 

ButrnXdicaTOS, ov, a spinner of ill, MoTpa Nonn. D. I. 367. 

Suo-qXaTos, ov, hard to drive through or over, Poll. I. 186. 

Svo-TiXe-yTIS, is, (\eyai to lay asleep) : — Homeric epith. of death and 
war, 8voi]\eyios davcnoio, S. Tro\e/j.oto, that lays one miserably asleep, 
and so cruel, ruthless, Od.22.325, II. 20.154: — so 7r777aScs .. SvffTjXtyies 
cruel frosts, Hes. Op. 504: SvcryXeyios a-rrd dea/tod Hes. Th. 652: also 
of men, TroXtrai Theogn. 793 ; yehovts Maxim, it. /rarapx- 87. Ep. 
word, like TavnXtyrjS ; whereas u.TTi]\tyiais, dvnKeyrjs come from dxiyai. 

Svo-qXios, ov,'] ill-sunned, sunless, Kve<pas Aesch. Eum. 396, cf. Eur. 
Rhes. 247, Plut. Mar. 1 1, etc. II. too much sunned, parched, A.B.36. 

8vo-r)p.€pcaj, to have an unlucky day, be unlucky, Pherecr. Kporr. 20, 
Dion. H. 1.57: — opp. to tvrjp.epiai. 

8vo-T)H€pi)p.i, aros, to, ill-luck, Schol. II. 6. 336, 


^varrnxepla — Su<TK\rjpla. 


406 

Sucrnp-epia, 77, an unlucky day, a mishap, misery, Svaa/xeptdv trpinaviv 
Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1287, cf. Soph. Fr. 518, Plut. Eum.9. 
8v<TT]|Aepos. ov, (j]/j.epos) hard to tame, restive, Strabo 1 55. 
8uo-np.T|s, is, - Suffers, Hipp. Aph. 1 249 ; so 8vcrf|p.eTos, ov, Id. 
1201. 
Sua-^vejios, ov, (ave/ios) with ill winds, stormy, Soph. Ant. 591. 

8u<rnvlacrros, ov, hard to bridle : — Adv. -raw, Synes. 195 A. 

8vo"f)vios, ov, ifjvia) = foreg., refractory, yvvl] Menand. Incert. 259 
a. B. (avia) = Svadvios, ill at ease, uneasy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1108. 

Svotivioxttos, ov, hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. Abd. 1 7. 

8ucrf]VUTOS, ov, (avvw) hard to accomplish, Joseph. B.J. 5. 12, 1. 

8v<TT|pT)S, «s, (*apcu) difficult, opp. to tv-qprjs, Suid. 

8uo-T)pis, iSos, 6, 77, ill at fighting, Pind. O. 6. 33 ; — and said to be the 
Att. form of Svatpis, Moer. p. 126, Lob. Phryn. 707. 

Svo-qpLO-TOS and -pi/ros, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

8vcrf|poTOS, ov, (apoco) hard to plough, Call. Del. 268, Poll. I. 227. 

8wf|TTr|TOS, ov, hard to conquer, Poll. I. 157. 

BuoTjTcop, opos, 6, fj, heavy in heart, Hesych. 

8vtrT)X"f|S, Dor. 8vcraXT|S, is, (jixi<») ill-sounding, iroXipios II. 2. 686, 
etc. ; Bavaros II. 16. 442., 18. 464., 22. 180, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 64. 

8-uct08\tis, is, hardly growing, Cratin. Incert. 59. 

Svo-9aXia, as, fj, a misfortutie, Sophron 77. 

StJcrOaXirTis, is, hard to warm : chilly, x* l l JL 6 JV I'- 17- 549- Tr- 

over-warm, burning hot, Q. Sm. 11. 156. 

8vcr9avaTaco, = sq., Plut. 2. 1039 A. 

8vo-9ava,T«co, to die hard, die a lingering death, Hdt. 9. 72 : to struggle 
against death, Plat. Rep. 406 B. 

8var9a.vcvros, ov, bringing a hard death, Hipp. 71 F, etc. ; Kparrjpes Eur. 
Ion 105 1. II. dying a hard death, Galen. 

8ucr0avf|S, is, having died a hard death, Anth. P. 9. 81. 

SvcrGe&Tos, ov, ill to look on, Aesch. Pr. 69, Soph. Aj. 1004. II. 

hard to see, Plut. 2. 966 B, Ael. N. A. 9. 61. 

8vo-9ev«o, (cBivos) to be weak and powerless, Hipp. 480. 31, etc. 
. SiJo-9eos, ov, like aBeos, godless, ungodly, Aesch. Ag. 1590; 6. p.'10-qp.a 
a thing hateful to the gods, Soph. El. 289. 

8vcr0€paireVTOS, ov, hard to cure, incurable, Hipp. 21. 26, Soph. 
Aj. 609. 

8vo-0epT|S, is, hard to warm, Hesych. 

SwOtpp-avTOs, ov, hardly warming, Galen. : cold, Schol. Horn. 

8w9epos, ov, over-hot, parched, Poll. 5. no, etc. 

8vcr0«o-ia, fj, an ill state, bad condition : fretfidness, peevishness, Hipp. 
Fract. 774, from Mss. ap. Littre 3 p. 534. 

8vcr0€T6co, to be dissatisfied, nvi with a thing, Polyb.(?) ap. Suid. : — in 
Med., absol. to be much vexed, Lat. aegre ferre, Xen. Cyr. 2.2,5: to be 
in straits, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

8iu(70eTOS, ov, (tWt]ij.i) in bad case : to S. badness, bad condition, Joseph. 
A.J. 15. 9, 6. II. hard to set right, Hipp. Fract. 776. 

8uo-0£(opi]TOs, ov, hard to see into or understand, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 2. 

8v<r0T)pa.TOS, ov, hard to catch, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I ; metaph., 6. raXrj- 
6is Plut. Pericl. 13. 

8vcr0T|peuTOS, ov, = foreg., Plat. Soph. 218 D (v. 1. SvoSrjpaT-). 

8uo-0T|pia, fj, bad hunting, Poll. 5. 13. 

8W0T|pos, ov, having bad sport, Opp. H. 3. 431, Poll. 5. 13. 

Sv<T0T|craijpio-Tos, ov, hard to store, Kapiros Plat. Criti. 115 B. 

Svo-GXao-TOS, ov, hard to break, Theophr. H. P. 8.4, 1, in Comp. 

8uo-0vt|O7KO), = hvaBavaria, only in part., Eur. El. 843 ; alp.a SvaBvija/cov 
Id. Rhes. 791. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

8-ucr0paucrTOs, ov, hard to break, Diosc. 4. 143. 

8vo-0pT]VT]TOS, ov, loud-wailing, most mournful, i-rros Soph. Ant. 1 21 1 ; 
Bpijvos Eur. I. T. 143. 

8v<T0poos, ov, ill-sounding, <puva Pind. P. 4. 1 1 1 ; aiSr/, yooi Aesch. 
Pers. 941, 1076. 

8ucr6tip.alvto, to be dispirited, to despond, h. Horn. Cer. 363. 
8w0iip.€(o, = foreg., Hdt. 8. 100 ; S. rats iXmaiv Plut. Timol. 34 : — 

also in Med. to be melancholy, angry, Eur. Med. 91. 
8w9«p.ia, tj, despondency, despair, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, etc., Soph. Fr. 

584, etc. ; vplv kXBeiv gvpifxaxois SvaBvpuav Eur. Supp. 696 : in plur., 

Eur. Med. 691. 
8yo-0iip.LK6s, T), 6v, melancholy, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 50. 
8w0vp.os, ov, desponding, melancholy, repentant, Soph. El. 218, etc. ; 

nvi at a thing, El. 550: to S. = 8vo-6viila, Plut. Pericl. 25. Comp., 

Arist. Probl. 30. 1, 29. Adv., SvoBv/ias 'ix*iv Polyb. I. 87, I. 
SwiaTeco, to be hard to heal, Paul. Aeg. p. 69. 
SwiaTos, ov, hard to heal, icXrjts Hipp. Art. 790; icaicbv S. an ill that 

none can cure, Aesch. Ag. 1103; 007?) Eur. Med. 520; vdariua Plat. 

Legg. 916 A; etc. [1] 
SvcriSpcos, euros, 0, 17, hardly perspiring, Theophr. Fr. 9. 18. 
Zvo-itpia, to be unlucky in an offering, to have bad omens therein, Lat. 

non htare, Plut. Caes. 63 : opp. to KaXXupiai. 
8iio-i0aXao-o-os, Att. -ttos, ov, (Sva) dipped in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 38. 
Svo-iKjiOS, ov, (I/c/ms) hard to wet or moisten, Hipp. 603 


Suarp-epos, ov, unlovely, hateful, JcapuiTOS Ap. Rh. 3. 961. II. 

tormented by love, Nonn. D. 42. 191. [1] 

8TJcairiros, ov, hard to ride in ; ro\ 8. parts unfit for cavalry-service, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 12 ; so 8. x^P a Plut. Philop. 14: — also Svo-lirrraa-TOS, 
ov, Schol. Plat. 

Siicris, tais, y, (Svai) a sinking, esp. setting of the sun or stars, Aesch. 
Pr. 458, Soph. Fr. 379, etc. ; Trepl Svaiv TlXeiaSos Damox. Svvrp. I. 19 : 
— npbs fj\iov Svaiv towards the west, Thuc. 2. 96; 7rpos Suaei on the 
west, Polyb. I. 42, 5 ; 7rpos ras Svaeis Id. 5. 104, 7. II. a place 

of refuge, a retreat, Opp. H. 1. 330. [C] > 

Suo-ixveuTOS, ov, hard to track, Schol. Soph. Aj. 32. 
8uo-KaT|S, is, hard to burn, burning badly, Plut. 2. 952 C. 
Suo-KaOaipeTOS, ov, hard to overthrow, Philo I. 61, etc. 
Suo-Ka9apTOs, ov, hard to purify, Plut. 2. 99 1 B. II. im- 

placable, Lat. inexpiabilis, S. "AtSov \tp.r)V Soph. Anth. 1284; Saifjxav 
Ar. Pax 1250. 
8vo-kA96ktos, ov, hard to hold in, nnrot Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3, Plut. Num. 4. 
Svo~Ka9oSos, ov, hard to go down into, o-mjXalov Conon. ap. Phot. 
8vo-Kap.irf|S, is, hard to bend, Plut. 2. 650 D, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 
8-uo-Kap.iTTOS, ov, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Thesm. 68, Basil. 
SwKcnrvos, ov, very smoky, 8. dwjxaTa (cf. Milton's ' smoky rafters '), 
Aesch. Ag. 774. II. yielding an unpleasant smoke, Theophr. 

Ign. 72, Chaerem. ap. Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5. 
8uo"KapT6pi]TOS, ov, hard to endure, Plut. Phoc. 4, etc. 
Svo-Ka.Tu'Y'ovi.crTOS, ov, hard to struggle with, Polyb. 15. 15, 8, etc. 
8uo-Ka.Ta.9eTOS, ov, hard to bring, irpbs <piXiav cited from Iambi. 
SucrKaTaKTOS, ov, = foreg., Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 
8tK7KaTa.XT|irTOS, ov, hard to understand, Diod. 1.3, M. Anton. 5. 10. 
8uo"Ka.Ta\AaKTOS, ov, hard to reconcile, Plut. 2. 13 D, Ath. 625 B. 
SiJcrKai-aXiiTos, ov, hard to bring to an end, Strabo 643. 
8uo-KaTap.a0T)TOS, ov, hard to learn or understand, Isocr. 210B, Plat. 
Polit. 303 D. Adv., SvffKaTap.adrjTws ix (tv Isocr. 21 C. 
8uo-Ka.Tap.axT|Tos, ov, hard to overcome, Diod. 3. 35. 
8ucrKaTavoT]TOS, ov, hard to make out, Diod. 5. 14, Plut. 2. 47 C. 
Suo-KaxdiravaTOS, ov, hard to check, a\yos Aesch. Cho. 470 : restless, 
liuX*? Eur. Med. 109 : — to Svaic. Theophr. Vent. 35. 
8uo-KaTa-irXT|KTOS, ov, hard to keep in awe, Polyb. I. 67, 4. 
8i)crKaTairoXtp.TjTOs, ov, hard to conquer, Diod. 2. 48. 
8vo-Ka.Tair6vT]TOs, ov, hard to execute, M. Anton. 6. 19, Epict. Diss. 3. 
12, 8. 
Svo-KaTairocria, 97, dijficidty of swallowing, Medic. 
Suo-KaTairoTOS, ov, hard to swallow down, Arist. de Sens. 5. 10. 
BucncaTairpaKTOS, ov, hard to effect, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12. 
Suo-Kardo-peo-TOS, ov, hard to extinguish, Diod. 4. 54, Plut. 2. 417 B. 
.Sua-Ko/racrTfiTOS, ov, hard to restore or rally, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43. 
Suo-KaTat|)p6vT|TOS, ov, not to be despised, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 42. 
Buo-KaTepyao-TOS, ov, hard to work, \i9os Strabo 808 : — hard of diges- 
tion, Theophr. C. P. 1. 14, 4, in Compar. II. = Suo7mTd7rpaKTOs, 

Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7, in Compar. 
B-uo-Ko/rOTTTOs, ov, hard to see into or understand, Cyrill. 
8vio-KaTop9coTOS, ov, hard to succeed in or effect, Dem. Phal. 127, Galen. 
8uo-ko.tovXg>tos, ov, hardly forming a scar, cited from Diosc. 
Sijo-kc, Ion. for 4'Su, v. sub Sj5o>. 

8vo-KeXa8os, ov, ill-sounding, shrieking, <p6Pos II. 16. 357; CijAos 5. 
envy with its tongue of malice, Hes. Op. 1 94; S. vpevos 'Epivvos Aesch. 
Theb. 867 ; piovaa Eur. Ion 1098. 
8ucrKeva)TOS, ov, hard to secrete, Galen. 
Svo-Kepaoros, ov, hard to temper, Plut. Dio 52, etc. 
8uo"K£pBT|s, is, with ill gains, ill-gotten, Opp. H. 2. 417. 
8vo-ki)8t)S, is, full of pain and care, ei p:ev . . SvaicTjSia vvKra <pv\a£o] 
Od. 5. 466. 

8t)o-KT)Xos, ov, past remedy, Aesch. Eum. 825. (Formed perhaps by a 
false analogy from ev/crj\os.) 

Suo-Kivno-ia, Ion. -it], 17, difficidty of moving, Hipp. Aph. 1257, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5. I, 29, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 12. 

8vo-kivt)tos, ov, hard to move, Plat. Rep. 503 D, Tim. 56 A, etc. : — of 
the mind, slow of movement, Svokivtjtcds Kal apiadais &x w Id. Rep. 503 
D : — but also firm, resolute, Plut. Thes. 36 ; and, again, inexorable, 
Anth. P. 7. 221. [r] 

8i>o-kX€t|S, is, inglorious, II. 9. 22 (where is the poet. ace. dva/cXia for 
SvffKXeia): infamous, shameful, Trag. ; npuiTOV p.\v oiiK ova' clSikos ripii 
Svcr/cXeris Eur. Hel. 270; also in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53. Adv. -ecus, Soph. 
El. 1006, Eur., etc. 
8-uo-KXei.a, 57, ill-fame, Soph. Aj. 143 : an ill name, infamy, Eur. Med. 
218, Thuc. 3. 58, Plat. Legg. 653 A. II. ingloriousness, Soph. 

Aj. 143, Dem. 1396. 18. 
8uo-kXt)86vio-tos, ov, of ill name, boding ill, Luc. Amor. 39. 
8vctkXt]P«l>, to be unlucky in drawing lots, esp. in standing for an office, 
to fail, opp. to Aa.yxa.va>, Plat. Legg. 690 C. 
8vo-KXT|pT|p.a, aros, r6, a piece of ill luck, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 437. 
8vctkXt|Pio, )?, ill luck, Basil. 


* 


SvctkX rjpos — SvuoSevTO ?. 


Suo-kXijpos, ov, unhicky, A. B. 34. 

8vo-k\t|S, poet, for ovOKXtijs, Anth. P. 15. 22. 

8uctk\titos, ov, of ill fame, infamous, Diocl. ap. Ath. 1 20 D. 

SuctkoiXios, ov, bad for the bowels, causing costivity, Plut. 2. 137 A. 

SverKOivtovTjTOS, ov, hard to live with, unsocial, Plat. Rep. 486 B. 

8ircrKOiT«o, to sleep ill, to have bad nights, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Acut. 
388. 

8wkoitos, ov, making bed unpleasant, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

SvcTKoXalvcd, f. 5.vS>, to be peevish or discontented, Ar. Nub. 36 ; of a 
baby, Lys. 92. 36; rivi at a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 8. 2. to be 

troublesome, ovprjais bvoicoXaivovoa Hipp. 76. 

Suo-Ko\ia, fj, discontent, peevishness, Ar. Vesp. 106, Plat. Rep. 41 1 
C. II. of things, difficulty, 0. ix iiv Dem. 57. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 

IO, I ; nXeiovs itapix eiv SvCKoXias lb. 2. 5, 3. 

8vctk6\\t|tos, ov, hard to glue together, Galen.: ill-glued or fastened, 
loose, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 11. 

SvcncoXo-Kap/irTOS, ov, hard to bend: 8. Kapvnij an intricate flourish in 
singing, Ar. Nub. 971. 

8vaKo\6-KoiTOs, ov, making bed uneasy, y.ipip\va. Ar. Nub. 420. 

SwkoXos, ov, (koXov) : I. of persons, hard to satisfy with 

food (cf. Ath. 262 A) : hence, generally, hard to please, discontented, 
fretful, peevish, Eur. Bacch. 1 251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc.; cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 6, 2. — So in Adv., SvcrKdXws ix iiv Isocr. 67 C, Dem. 381. 29, 
etc.; ovOKoXwrtpov SiaiceiaOai Plat. Phaed. 84 E. II. of things, 

diseases, etc., harassing, wearing, Plat. Phaedr. 246 B, Hipp. 122 H, 
etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : generally, unpleasant, Dem. 291. 21, Menand. 
Boicut. 2. 2. difficidt, Ev. Marc. 10. 24. 

8v<tkoXitos, ov, with ill-formed womb, yaorfjp Anth. P. 7. 583. 

SucTKop-vcrTos, ov, hard to bear, intolerable, ttot/ios Soph. Ant. 1 346; 
TfKva Eur. H. F. I423. 

SvcrKoiros, ov, (koVtoi) hard to bruise, Damocrat. ap. Galen. 

Svo-Kpd-fjs, is, = Sv(TKparos, Opp. H. 2. 5 1 7. 

8vo-KpScria, 17, bad temperament, of the air, Plut. Alex. 58 ; of the 
body, Id. Dio 2. 

8v<TKpaTT|S, is, = sq., Plut. ap. Stob. t. 33. 10. 

8voTcpATT|TOs, ov, hard to overcome, Diod. 3. 3. [a] 

Svo-Kparos, ov, of bad temperament, a-qp Strabo 96. 

8v<TKpivT|S, is, hard to extinguish, Plut. 2. 922 A. 

8vcrKpto-i|xos, ov, = sq., Schol. Hippocr. 2. 272 ed. Dietz. 

SwKpiTOS, ov, hard to discern or interpret, aaripav ovaeis, ovtipara 
Aesch. Pr. 458, Ag. 981 : — hard to determine, doubtful, voOtj/jjx Hipp. 
Aph. 1243, cf. Soph. Tr. 949: but in Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, having a 
dangerous crisis. Adv. -reus, doubtfully, darkly, Aesch. Pr. 662 : S. 
tX uv t0 b e «'» doubt, Ar. Ran. 1433. 

Sijoxttjtos, ov, hard to reach or gain, Polyb. 3. 32, 1. 

SvctkC(3€(o, to be unlucky at dice, Ath. 666 D. 

Bva-Kiup-avTOS, ov, in Aesch. Ag. 653, dva/cv/javTa nana evils from the 
stormy sea. [y] 

Svo-KbxJKu, to be stone-deaf, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 731. 

Swko>4>os, ov, stone-deaf, Hipp. 149 E, Arist. de Insomn. 2. 6. 

8u(r\favros, (Xeaiva) hard to pound or bray, Medic. 

SwXsktos, ov, hard to tell, Lat. infandus, Aesch. Pers. 702. 

SwAtKTpos, ov, ill-wedded, Schol. Soph. El. 492. 

8vo-\€inf|s, is, hard to shell, Nic. Al. 271. 

8iJcrXT|irTOs, ov, hard to catch, Luc. Gymn. 27 : hard to comprehend, 
Plut. 2. 17 D. 

8vo-X6-yio-TOS, ov, hard to compute, Anaxim. in Stob. Eel. 2. p. 236, 
Galen. II. act. ill-calculating, misguided, x ll P Soph. Aj. 40. 

8w\o<j>os, ov, hard for the neck, hard to bear, fcvyXr], ftryos, Theogn. 
846, 1018; tr6voi Aesch. Pr. 931. II. of the yoke, fjjuovoi Ael. 

N. A. 16. 9 : Adv., SvaXocp cus <pipeiv Eur. Tro. 303. 

8ijo-XCtos, ov, indissoluble, SvoXvtois x a ^ Ki vjxaat Aesch. Pr. 19; olkos 
twv 8. irovcav Eur. Andr. 121. Adv., SvoXvtojs 'lx iiv Xen. Oec. 8. 13. 

Svcrp.a6e(i>, to be slow at learning or knowing, Aesch. Cho. 225. 

8wp.a0T|S, is, hard to learn, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 1 255 ; 8. iSelv hard 
to know at sight, Eur. Med. 1 196 : rb 8. difficulty of knowing, Id. I. T. 
478. II. act. hardly learning, slow al learning, dull, stupid, 

Plat. Rep. 358 A, etc. : — Adv., dvapiaBws ix eiv ^ D - 5°3 D. 

8vup.a9Ca, t), slowness at learning, Plat. Rep. 618 D, etc. 

8vo-p.avT|s, is, (fiavosl) thick, sluggish, vSara Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2. 

Bvcp-dpavTOS, ov, unfading, A. B. 35. 

8v«rp,<ioTf|TOS, ov, hard to chew, Galen. 

8u<rp.ax«<>>, to fight in vain against, or, to fight an unholy fight with, 
Tivi Soph. Tr. 492. II. to fight desperately, Plut. 2. 371 A ; so 

verb. Adj. 8vo-|iaXT)T*ov, one must fight desperately with, avayK-n Soph. 
Ant. 1 106. 

8vo-p,ax°S, ov, hard to fight with, unconquerable, Aesch. Pr. 921, Eur. 
Hec. 1055, Plat., etc.: generally, hard, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 1561. 

Svo-p.eiXiKT0S, ov, hard to appease, Plut. Artox. 19, etc. 

Svcrfxevaivtu, to bear ill-will, rivi against another, Eur. Med. 874: 
strictly a poet, word, but also in Dem. 300. 26, etc. 


407 

8uo-pev<=ia. fj, ill-will, enmity, Soph. El. 619, Eur. Heracl. 991 ; also in 
Prose, Antipho 125. 28, Plat. Rep. 500 C. 

8-ucrp.«v«ov, a participial form, only found in masc. bearing ill-will, hos- 
tile, Od. 2. 72 ; Svojieviovres lb. 73., 20. 314. 

8vo-u,evf|S, is, (jiivos) = foreg., ovo'/ievies enemies, II. 16. 521; avbpes 
8. II. 5. 488 ; also in Hdt. and Trag., esp. Eur. ; — either absol., or c. dat. ; 
rarely c. gen., S. x^ovos Soph. Ant. 187 : — rarely of things, 5. x oai Soph. 
El. 440 ; 8. epois Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 21. Adv. -vols, Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; 
8. tx eiv TlVL ° r fpis riva, Isocr. 27 D, etc. (V. sub Suo*-.) 

8wp-€vC8T|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Ael. V. H. 3. 7. 

Svcrp-eviKos, fj, 6v, like an enemy, hostile, Polyb. 6. 7, 8, etc. Adv. -hois, 
Id. 8. 10, 1, etc. 

8vo-p.«TdpXt)TOS, ov, hard to alter, Hipp. 384. 14, Plut. 2. 952 B. 

8vcrp.«T<i8oTOS, ov, not imparting freely, Strabo 806. 

Suo-p.€T&9eTOs, ov, hard to alter, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 401, Plut. 2. 799 B. 

8vo-|xeraKivr|TOS, ov, hard to shift, Eust. 1 733. 32, Hesych. 

8u<rp.€TaKXa(TTOS, ov, hard to move, Schol. Soph. O. T. 12. 

8uo-p.eT<i.KXT|Tos, ov, hard to change, Geop. 19. 2, 13. 

8wp.6Tdir€io-TOS, ov, hard to convince, Cyrill. 

8vo-p.eTax«ipio-TOS, ov, hard to manage, irais Plat. Legg. 808 D ; ZiKTva 
Xen. Cyn. 2. 6 : — hard to attack, orparos Hdt. 7. 236. 

8iio-p.«TpT|TOS, ov, hard to measure, Antipho ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

8iio-p.T|, fj, (8vai) = ovais, a sinking, setting, usu. in pi., opp. to avaroXai, 
ovcr/j-al fjXiov Hdt. 7. 117, Lys. 95. 22 ; also without f/Xiov, Hdt. 2. 33 ; 
8va/j.at Piov Empcd. ap. Arist. Poet. 21. 13; etc.: — hence to denote the 
west, Hdt. 2. 31, 33, etc. — Cf. Blomf. Pers. 237. — Dor. 8v9p/f|, Call. Dem. 
Cal. 10, Fr. 465 (in sing.) 

8iio-p.T|vis, 1, wrathfid, 6e6s Poll. I. 39 ; x°^ os 8. vehement wrath, Anth. 
P. 9. 69. 

8vo-p.ifjviTOs, ov, visited by heavy wrath, Anth. P. 7. 141. 

8vo-p.T|T»]p, epos, fj, in Od. 23.97, /iijTep i/xr) SvafiTjTtp my mother jief 
no mother. 

8v<rp.T|T0)p, opos, 5, fj, in Aesch. Supp. 68, kotos 8. an ill mother's 
wrath, cf. Lye. 11 74, Nonn. D. 46. 194. 

8v<rp.T)xciv€<o, to be at loss how to do, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1 360. 

8vo-p.T)x&vos, ov, hard to effect, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. 113, Opp. H. 
3. 404. II. act. at a loss, Themist. 137 B. 

SticrpiKos, 17, oV, (8U07117) = Svtikos western, Strabo 85, Heliod. 8. 15. 

SvcrpAKTOs, ov, hard to mix: without affinity, Plat. Tim. 35 A, 
etc. II. unsocial: Adv., ovch'iktois ix uv P' ut - 2 - 640 D. 

8vo-p.Cp.T)Tos, ov, hard to imitate, Diod. I. 61, Luc. Alex. 20. [i] 

8vo-p.io~nTos, ov, much hated, Lye. 841. [i] 

8vo-p.VT|p.6vevTos, ov, hard to remember, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 2, 
Diod. II. act. remembering ill, unmindful, Plat. Tim. 74 E. 

8ucrp.60«v, Adv. (bvop.rf) from the west, Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 

8vo-p.oipos, ov, (poipa) = Svc/j.opos, Soph. O. C. 327. 

Svo-p.opCa, r/, a hard fate, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 351. 

8iicrp.opos, ov, = Svoixoipos, ill-fated, ill-starred, II. 22. 60, etc., often in 
Soph. ; also in Prose, Antipho 122. 19. Adv. -pais, Aesch. Theb. 837. 

8vo-p.op4>ia, fj, badness of form, ugliness, Hdt. 6. 61, etc. 

Svcrp.op<j)os, ov, misshapen, ill-favoured, io-dfjs Eur. Hel. 1 204. 

8ilo-p.ouo-os, ov, = ajJiovaos, unmusical, av\6s Anth. P. 9. 216. 

8inrviKT]TOS, ov, hard to conquer, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. 2. 

8vo-vlittos, ov, hard to wash out, 8. Ik SiXrov ypaffj Soph. Tr. 683. 

8uo-vT<|>os, ov, (viip) snowed upon, Nonn. D. 2. 685. 2. elsewhere 

in Nonn. chilly, wintry, vSa/p, oTSpia. 

8vo-vo«o, to be ill-affected, rivi Plut. Cic. 38. 

8uo-v6tjtos, ov, hard to be understood, Darius ap. Diog. L. 9. 13. 

8vo-voi.a, fj, dislike, disinclination, Soph. El. 654, Eur. Hec. 973, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 D. 

Svo-vopia, fj, lawlessness, a bad constitution, Solon 15. 31 : personified in 
Hes. Theog. 230: cf. ebvojiia. 

8ijo-vou.os, ov, lawless, unrighteous, Anth. P. 6. 3 1 6. 

8-uo-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, ill-affected, disaffected, rivi Soph. Ant. 
212, Eur. I. T. 350, Thuc. 2. 60. Adv. 8wvcos, Poll. 2. 230. 

8vo-vocttos vSotos, a return that is no return, Eur. Tro. 75. 

8voTOtj0eTTjTOs, ov, hard to be corrected, Byz. 

8v(rvup.<)>evTos, ov, disagreeable to marry, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

8vo-vvp.4>os, ov, ill-wedded, Eur. I. T. 216, Tro. 145. 

8vo-£evos, ov, inhospitable, Poll. 9. 22. 

8uo-gT|pa,vTos, ov, hard to dry, Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 3. 

8vo-jjvip.pXT|Tos, ov, hard to unite, v. 1. Artemid. 4. 56. II. hard 

to understand, Dio. C. 56. 29. 

8i/o-£ijp.poXos, ov, hard to deal with, driving a hard bargain, Plat. Rep. 
486 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 3. II. = foreg. n, Poll. 5. 150. 

8uo-£w€tos, ov, hard to understand, unintelligible, SvcgvveTov gvverus 
ftiXos iyvai Eur. Phoen. 1506, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 3. 

8vo-£tiv0<:TOS, ov, hard to put together, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 975 F; Reiske 
5vo£vv(tos. 

8tPO-o-yKOs, ov, over heavy, burdensome, ttXovtos Plut. Aemil. 12. 

Svo-oSevros, ov, hardly passable, App. Syr. 2 1 . 


408 SvcroSita — Bvarirepivotjroi. 

SvcroSeu, to make bad way, get on slowly, Plut. Fyrrh. 32, Epict. Diss. 

3- J 9. 3- 
8vo-o8ia, r\, badness 0/ roads, App. Syr. 21 : metaph. difficulty, Plut. 2. 

448 A. 

Svo'oSp.ia, Suo-oBpos, v. sub Svaofffi-. 

SvaoSoiraiiraXos, ov, rough and steep, Aesch. Eum. 387. 

SiicroSos, ov, hard to pass, scarce passable, Thuc. I. 107, Poll. 3. 96. 

Svcroi£(o, to be distressed, Eur. Rhes. 724 ; and in Med. to fear, lb. 805 : 
-T-but in ovtoi dvaoifa Oafivov ws bpvis <pofia), Aesch. Ag. 1316, S. <pujia) 
seems = <pofiovp.ai, to be afraid of, tremble at. (Prob. from o'l, as oip.ui(a> 
from oi/ioi.) 

8vctoikt|tos, ov, bad to dwell in, Hipp. Aer. 291, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 21. 

8vcroiKov6[i.i)TOS, ov, hard to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

Sxjctoikos, ov, = SvooiK?jTOS, Schol. Soph. Phil. 551. 

Swoip-os, ov ace. to Schol. and Hesych., = ovaoSos, tvxQ 0. Aesch. 
Cho. 945 : — al. (from ot/J-rj) harsh-sounding. 

Swoivos, ov, yielding bad wine, Poll. 6. 21. 

Sucroicrros, ov, (o'iffco, (pepco) hard to bear, insufferable, irfj/xaTa, irovoi 
Aesch. Pr. 691, Soph. Phil. 507; d-qp Strabo 562. 

Svo-okoveg), (oiaivos) to augur ill of a thing, A. B. 35. 

8v(roi(ovi(7(Ji6s, 6, an ill omen, Hesych. 

SwotomaTiKos, rj, ov, = sq., Suid. 

8i)croi<ovi(rT6s, ov, ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, Luc. Eun. 6. 

Svpo-okvos, ov, very lazy : — Adv. -kvcus, M. Anton. 5. I. 

6i'io-0|xai, v. sub ovaj. 

8wo[j.|3pos, ov: BeXr) 5. driving storms of rain, Soph. Ant. 359- 

8u(rofJLi\T|TOS, ov, = sq., Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 

Su<t6|JuA.os, ov, hard to live with, Plut. Demetr. 42 : bringing evil in 
one's train, 'Epivvs Aesch. Ag. 746. 

8vicr6p.u.aTOS, ov, scarce-seeing, purblind, Aesch. Eum. 388. 

8w6p.oios, ov, unlike, Stratt. Incert. 13, Hesych. 

Svcroveipos, ov, full of ill dreams, vttvos Plut. 2. 15 B: — bringing ill 
dreams, (ipa/iara lb. 734 E. 

8vo-oirros, ov, (pxpoixai) hard to see or know, cited from Hipp. : — to 8. 
gloom, darkness, Polyb. 18. 4, 2. 

Svcroparos, ov, hard to see, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 6, 40 : rd SvoipaTa dark corners, 
Id. Hipparch. 4. 18. II. ill to look on, horrible, App. Hisp. 97. 

SucropYTjcria, fj, =passio;iateness, Hipp. 49 : also 8u<rop-yia, Id. Vet. 
Med. 12. 

8v<r6pyr|TOS, ov, = Svcropyos, Babr. 11. 12, Poll. I. 39. Adv. -reus, 
Dion. H. 6. 47. 

8vo-op-yos, ov, quick to anger, Soph. Aj. 1017, etc. 

8wope£ia, fj, feebleness of appetite, Galen. 7. 1 28. 

8vo-6purros, ov, hard to define, indefinite, Dion. H. de Din. 5. 

8uo-opK€u, (JSpKos) to swear falsely, A. B. 36. 

8uo-6pp-icrTos, ov, (ppfiifa) = sq., Poll. I. IOI. 

8uo-opp.os, ov, with bad anchorage, vrjoos S. vavoi Aesch. Pers. 448 : 
but ra dvooppia rough ground, where one can scarce get footing, Xen. 
Cyn. 10. 7. II. act. S. fiporwv aXai of gales that detained the 

fleet at its wearisome anchorage, or generally that keep ships, make it hard 
to anchor, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

8wopvis, Wos, (5, rj, = ovaoiiiviOTos, boding ill, Aesch. Theb. 838; 
olaivos Eur. Hipp. 760 -.—with ill auspices, Plut. Marc. 4. 

8vc6p<|>vai.os, a, ov, dusky, rpvxn Eur. Phoen. 325. 

8vo-oo-p.ia, rj, an ill smell, ill savour, Soph. Phil. 876, Schol. Ar. Ach. 853. 

8uo-oap.os, Ion. -oSp.os, ov, (007*77) ill-smelling, stinking, ev SvaoSpto- 
TaTai [sc. tottco] Hdt. 3. 112. II. bad for scent, in hunting, ol 

oji&poi rrjv yrjv ttoiovoi hvaoafiov Xen. Cyn. 5. 3. III. act. 

having a bad nose, Arist. de Insomn. 2. 6. 

8victoijX(i)tos, ov, hard to scar over, Poll. 4. 196. 

8u<roiip£(o, to have a retention of urine, Aretae. 54. 

oua-ovpCa, 77, retention of urine, Hipp. Aph. 1247, etc. 

Suo-ovpCacris, ecus, 77, = foreg., Suid. 

8uo-oupia<o, = Svcrovpeai, Diosc. I. 39. 

SwovpiKos, 77, ov : — -naBos 0. = ovaovpia, Cic. Fam. 7. 26. 

8t)cro\>pio-TOs, ov, (pvpiCai) driven by a fatally favourable wind, Soph. 
O.T.1315. 

8vo-6c|>9a\p.os, ov, offensive to the sight, Telest. I. 4. 

8va-irA9eia, 77, deep affliction, Plut. 2. 1 12 B. II. firmness in 

resisting Id. Demetr. 21., 22. 666 B -.—insensibility, Alex. Aphr. I. 39. 

5vo-mie«a, to suffer a hard fate, Mosch. 4. 84, Nic. Th. 381. II. 

to bear with impatience, Lat. aegre ferre, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 428 : to be im- 
patient, em tivi, Trpos rt Plut. Aemil. 36, Pericl. 33 ; ev nvi Id. 2. 77 E. 
. Svo-ira0T,s, es, (ttoBw) feeling to excess, opp. to a-naB^s, Plut. 2. 102 
II. hardly feeling, impassive, much like otto^s, lb. 454 C, 


D. 

Luc. Anach. 24. 

8vcriraCira\os, ov, rough and steep, Archil. 104 Bgk., Nic. Th. 14K :— 
in Opp. H. 2. 369, merely rough, Xd X vr]. 

SwirAXawrros, ov, hard to wrestle or struggle with, hard to conquer, 
Ep 1C h. p. 82; : apa, npaypa Aesch. Cho. 692, Supp. 46S ; yrjpas Eur. 
Supp. 1 108 ; divapts Xe,n, Hell. 5. 2, iS. 


8ua-iraXa[A0s, ov, hard to struggle with, like uifdXapios, 80X01 Qeuiv 
Aesch. Eum. 846. < II. hardly helping oneself, helpless, irepi ti 

Tzetz. : — Adv., SvffiraXapiais bXeoOai to perish helplessly, Aesch. Supp. 867. 

8uo-iraXif|S, es, hard to wrestle with, oivrj Aesch. Eum. 559 : hard, diffi- 
cult, Pind. P. 4. 488 ; c. inf., Id. 0. 8. 33 : dangerous, noxious, pi(at Ap. 
Rh.4. 52. 

8vcnrapa.pXT|Tos, ov, incomparable, Plut. Anton. 27. 

8vo-irapaPo-f|&TjTOS, ov, hard to assist, Polyb. 5. 22, 7. 

8vo--rrapa.f3o-uXos, ov, hard to persuade, Aesch. Supp. 109. 

8ua'iTap<i'yY £ V TO s> ov, hardly admitting advice, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 395. 

8u<7iTapa.-ypacj)OS, ov, hard to limit, Polyb. 16. 12, 10, etc. 

oucnrapa-yco-yos, ov, hard to mislead, Poll. 8. 10. 

SucnrapaScKTOs, ov, hard to admit or believe, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
42. II. act. hardly admitting, m/Treais Clem. Al. 444: — Adv., 

ovoirapaSeicTas e^ci!' to be sceptical, Polyb. 12. 4, 7. 

8vo"TrapA0eXKTOS, ov, hard to assuage, Aesch. Supp. 386. 

8vo-irapaiTT]TOS, ov, hard to move by prayer, inexorable, <ppeves Aesch. 
Pr. 34 ; opyr) Polyb. 31. 7, 13 ; etc. 

8uo-Trap&KXT)Tos, ov, inexorable, Schol. Soph. O. T. 336. 

8vo-irapaKoXoij0T)Tos, ov, hard to follow, i. e. hard to understand, Me- 
nand. "H-no/i. 10, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. II. act. hardly under- 

standing, dull, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

Svo-irapaKop-io-TOS, ov, hard to carry along, Plut. Demetr. 19 : v\ovs 
S. a difficult voyage, Polyb. 3. 61, 2. 

8vo-irapa(j,ij9TjTOS, ov, hard to appease, Plat. Tim. 69 D ; epais Plut. 
Mar. 45. 

8uo-TrapaiTeicrTOS, ov, hard to dissuade, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 3 (vulg. 
-ttiotos). 

Svo-n-apairXevicTTOs, ov, hard to sail along, Strabo 777. 

Svo-rrapairXous, ovv, = foreg., Diod. 3. 44. 

8vcirapairoiT]TOS, ov, hard to copy or forge, Ammon. 74. 

8vo-TrapaTT)pijTOS, ov, hard to observe, Antig. Car. 140, Porphyr. Abst. 

3-4- 

S-ucnrapaTpsiTTos, ov, hard to seduce or bribe, Poll. 8. 10. 

8ua-irap6uvos, ov, ill-mated, Xiicrpov Soph. Tr. 791. 

8 / uo-irapT|Y°pT]'7'OS, ov, = sq., Plut. 2. 74 E. 

8ucrTrapir|Yopos, ov, hard to appease, Aesch. Eum. 384. 

8vo-rrap9cvos, ov, unhappy maiden, Anth. P. 2. 197. 

Avtrirapis, 180s, 6, unhappy Paris, Paris of ill omen, II. 3. 39., 13. 769 ; 
cf. AiVoVapis, Avoekevn. 

Suo-irapiTos, ov, hard to pass, Xen. An. 4. I, 25. 

SvcrirdpoSos, ov, hard to enter, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 D. 

8uo~rr<i'rr|TOS, ov, hard to the feet, bobs Luc. Trag. 226. 

8wTraucrTOs, ov, hard to stop or appease, Galen. Adv. -tcus. 

8uo-im9eia, -q, ill discipline, disobedience, App. Civ. 1.48. 

8uo-im9T|S, es, hard to persuade, not easily talked over, Plat. Phaedr. 
271 D: self-willed, stubborn, disobedient, Id. Legg. 880 A: ill-trained, 
Kvvts Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3. Adv., 5voirei6uis kx eiV vpus ti, S. tpeptiv Plut. 
Galb. 25, Lys. 15. 

8uo-irci.pia, 7}, difficulty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 47. II. 

8ucnT€iorTOS, ov, hard to persuade, self-willed, opiniative, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
9, 2 : — Adv., ovcnreiffTais eyetv to be incredulous, Isocr. 44 C. II. 

disobedient, Xen. Hipparch. I. 23. 

Svo-irtXao-TOS, ov, dangerous to come near, Soph. Fr. 663. 

Siio-TTcp-irTOs, ov, hard to send away, Aesch. Ag. 1 190. 

8ucrirep.<|>eXos, ov: in II. 16. 748, Kebriones is likened to a diver, who 
will jump into the sea, €( ical hvoireiupeKos e'irj even if it be rough and 
stormy; so in Hes. Th. 440, as a general epith. of the sea, ot y\avicr)v 
Svoire fi<peXov tpya^ovrat : also vavTiXirj S. a stormy, dangerous passage, 
Hes. Op. 616; avprj Nonn. D. 2. 550 : — metaph. like SvoicoXos, rude, 
uncourteous, Hes. Op. 721. (The sense of the word is clear; prob. 
therefore the Root is the same with that of ire/Mpi^.) 

8uo~rr€v96pos, ov, of an ill step-mother, OecTfici Nonn. D. 3. 309. 

8u(nrev9«o, to be sore afflicted, Plut. 2. 106 A. 

8vo-irev9if|S, es, bringing sore affliction, direful, icaftaTos Pind. P. 12. 
18; SoXos lb. II. 28. 

8vo-7Ten-avTOS, ov, hard to soften, Schol. Soph. Aj. 203. 

Svo-rre-TTtw, to digest with difficulty, cited from Diosc. 

Suo-ireTTTOS, ov, hard to digest, Nicom. 'ElXeiO. I. 31 : hard to ripen or 
bring to suppuration, Plat. Tim. 82 A : — unripe, Nic. Al. 297. 

8uo"TT6paLcoTOS, ov, = sq., Byz. 

8vo-ir€paTOS, ov, hard to pass or get through, x^P a Strabo 697 ; alwv 
Eur. Med. 645. 

8vo"ir6pi.a"ycoYOS, ov, hard to wheel about, Arr. Tact. 16. 8. 

8vcnrepiYevT|TOs, ov, hard to overcome, Philo I. 621. 

8uo-ir6piKii9apTOS, ov, hard to peel clean off, <j)Xot6s Theophr. H. P. 5. 
I, 1 (al. -KaBaiperds). 

8wn-epiXT|irros, ov, hard to encompass, yaor-qp Posidon. ap. Ath. 
549 E ; ttoXis rois evavriois Svon. Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 3. II. hard 

to comprehend, Diod. I. 3. 

8uo-Trspiv6i]Tos, ov, hard to conceive, Philo 1. 570.- 


s 


uaTrepirpeitTOi — SwroKew. 


Adv. -ecus, 


II. 


SucrirEpiTpEirros, ov, hard to overturn, Galen. 

8venrepii|/iPKTOS, ov, hard to chill, Diosc. I. 30. 

Suo-ireTtco, to fall out ill, Suid. 2. to bear impatiently, Cyrill. 

8vcnr€n]|ia, aros, r6, a misfortune, Lxx. 

8vo"Trerr|s, is, falling out ill, p\aBuv S. bard to know, Soph. Aj. 1046. 
Adv. Svaimuis, Ion. ecus, hardly, with difficidty, Hdt. 3. 107, Hipp. 
Progn. 41, Aesch. Pr. 752. 

8iKrirei|/ia, 77, indigestion, Macho ap. Ath. 341 B, Galen. 

Svo"irT|[iavTOS, ov,full of grievous evil, Aesch. Eum. 481. 

8vcnriVT|S, is, squalid, aroXai Soph. O. C. 1597, cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 

8vcrmcrr«D, to mistrust, distrust, rivi Plut. 2. 593 A. 

Svcrma-Tta, 77, incredulity, mistrust, Clem. AI. 444. 

SWmaTos, ov, hard of belief, distrustful : — Adv., Svairiaras ex eiv TP"S 
tj to be incredulous about a thing, Plat. Eryx. 405 B. II. pass. 

hard to be believed, Palaeph. 31.2. 

8iWir\&vos, ov, wandering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608, 900. 

8u<rir\T|pci)TOS, ov, hard to fill ox fulfil, Poll. 9. 21. 

Svo-irXota, Ion. -^t\oit), 77, difficulty of sailing, Anth. P. 7. 630. 

BvcrirXoos, ov, contr. -itXous, dangerous for ships, Anth. P. 7. 275. 

8tio-irXCTOS, ov, hard to wash clean, Hipp. 644. 40. 

SucrirXtoTOS, ov, = hvairXoos, Anth. P. 7.699. 

8vcnrvo«i>, Ion. -^tvoiegj, to breathe with difficidty, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. II. II. to smell ill, Paul. Sil. Bain. 30. 

Bwirvoia, ij, difficidty of breathing, shortness of breath, Hipp. Aph. 
1 248, etc., Xen. Cyn. 9. 20. II. contrary winds, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

4. I. 

8vo-ttvoik6s, 17, ov, short of breath, Hippiatr. 

8vottvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv : scant of breath, short-breathed, Hipp. 
Progn. 42, Soph. Ant. 224. II. hard or unfit to breathe, arjp 

Theophr. Ign. 24. III. irvoal 8. contrary winds, Soph. Ant. 

588. 

SvcriroXejiTiTOS, ov, hard to war with, Aesch. Supp. 649, Isocr. 69 A ; £1 
Si tis . . Svaito\ifi-nrov oierai rbv <bi\nnrov tivai Dem. 41. 9. 

8vcnr6X€|xos, ov, unlucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 

8vcriToXi6pKT|TOs, ov, hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5, Polyb. 

5-3' 4- 

8uo-itoXit€Vtos, ov, unfit for public business, Plut. Dio 32. 

8uo-rrovT|s, is, toilsome, Svairovios Ka/xaroio Od. 5. 493. 
Max. it. k. 194. 

8ucnr6vT)Tos, ov, hard-earned, rpocprj Soph. O. C. 1614. 
bringing toil and trouble, Saifiaiv Aesch. Pers. 515. 

Bucrirovta, 17, toil and trouble, Manetho 4. 260. 

Bucnrovos, ov, toilsome, Soph. Ant. 1276. 

Bvo-iropevTos, ov, hard to pass, tttjXos rais a/x6\£ats 8. Xen. An. I 

8vo-jrop«i>, to have a toilsome march, Joseph. B.J. 3. 6, 2. 

8-ucnropia, 77, difficulty of passing, rov iroTa/j.ov Xen. An. 4. 3, 7- 

Svo-iropiaTos, ov, gotten with much labour, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 
156 F : to 8. difficulty of getting, Plut. Sol. 23. 

8iio-iropos, ov, hard to pass, scarce passable, Plat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 
6. 5, 12 : difficult, Poll. 5. 105. 

8uo , iroTp.6(i), to be unlucky, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 41. 

8vcriroT(xia, 77, ill luck, ill success, Dion. H. 2. 28, Themist. 1 70 A. 

8wiroTp.os, ov, unlucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched ; of persons and 
things, Trag., 5. Sai/^cuv Aesch. Pr. 119 ; 8. cux a ' >• e - curses, Id. Theb. 
819 ; freq. in Eur., cf. Ar. Ach. 419. Adv. -picas, Aesch. Pers. 272 ; 
Sup. -orara, Plut. Fab. 18. 

Bvctitotos, ov, unpalatable, truifia Aesch. Eum. 266. 

8vcrirpaY«co, to be unlucky, Aesch. Ag. 790, Plut. Ant. 63. 

8vcrirp4'YT|P'<i, aros, to, a failure, mischance, Nicet. Eugen. 

8-uo-irpaYia, 77, = 8vo-rrpa£ ia, Antipho 120. 12. 

8ucrrrpa.-Y|AdTevT09, ov, hard to manage, Plut. 2. 348 E. 

SvicnrpaiCTOS, ov, hard to do, Poll. 3. 131., 5. 105. 

Bvo-irpajjia., 77, older form of Svarrpayia, ill success, ill luck, Aesch. Pr. 
966, Soph. O. C. 1399, Andoc. 20. 22 : also in plur., Aesch. Eum. 769, 
Soph. Aj. 759. 

8-uo-rrpaTOs, ov, hard to sell : name of a play of Antiphanes. 

8ucnTp€iT6ia, 77, indecency, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4. 

8ucrirpeTrir)S, is, base, undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 

8vKrTrpK7TOS, ov, hard to saw through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

8v<7irp6'irrcoTos, ov, not easily running out, Galen. 

8v(nrp6<Tp&TOS, ov, hard to approach, Thuc. 4. 129. 

SvcrTTpocrpX'rp-os, ov, hard to approach, Cyrill. 

8vcrirp6a86KTOs, ov, hardly admitted, disagreeable, Plut. 2. 39 D. 
act. hardly admitting, M. Anton. 1.5. 

8wjrpocrf|Y°pos, ov, hard to speak with, repulsive, Poll. I. 42. 
-cos, Id. 5. 139. 

SwirpocriTos, ov, hard to get at, difficult of access, Dion. H. 4. 54 ; of 
a man, Eur. I. A. 345 ; cf. 8uo-7Tp(5o-oSos. 

8vo-irpocrp.axos, ov, hard to attack, Plut. Timol. 21. 

Btia'irpocrp.iKTOS, ov, hard to get into, \iprjv Poll. I. IOI. 

Svo-irp6cro8os, ov, hard to get at, x<»piov Thuc. 5. 65 : hard (0 assault, 


5.7- 


II. 


Adv. 


409 

ra£is, 7toAis Polyb. I. 26, 10, etc.: — of men, unsocial, Thuc. I. 130, 
Xen. Ages. 9. 2, Luc. Scyth. 6. 

8vo"irpdcroi.crTOS, ov, hard to deal with, morose, Soph. O. C. 1277. 

Svcrirpoa-OTfTos, ov, hard to look on : of ill aspect, Soph. El. 460, Plut. 
Aemil. 12; cf. Svairpoaamos. 

8vo-irpocr6pp.icrTOS, ov, hard to land on, having few ports, Polyb. I. 37, 
4 ; 8. anufiao-is a difficult landing, Diod. I. 31. 

Sucnrpoo-iTcXacrTos, ov, hard to get at, Plut. Pomp. 28. 

SvcnrpocrTTopicrTOS, ov, bad for foraging in, yfupa Aen. Tact. 8. 

BvcrTrpocrpTjTOs, ov, hard to speak with, Poll. 5. 138. 

8vo-iTp6crcoiTOS, ov, of ill aspect, Soph. O. C. 286 (where the best Ms. 
8vcrwp6ffoirTov), Plut. Mar. 15. 

8vcnriJT|TOS, ov, hard to bring to suppuration, Galen. 

8vcrpaYT|S, is, hard to break, Luc. Anach. 24. 

SiicrpevoTOS, ov, hardly flowing, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75, of muddy 
water. 

SvcrpTjKTOS, ov, hard to break or break through, Dio C. 62. 8. 

8WpT)TOS, ov, that should not be spoken, Dem. Phal. 326. 

Bvo-plyos, ov, impatient of cold, fcpa Hdt. 5. 10, Arist. H. A. 8. 25. 

Svcrpoeco, to flow ill: i.e. to be unlucky, Epict. Diss. I. 28, 30, etc. 

8u<7poT)TiKos, ij, ov, leading to ill luck, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 58. 

Svcrpoia, 77, ill luck, misfortune, Epict. Diss. 2. 17, 18. 

8v<7<T€|3ei.a, 77, impiety, iingodliness, freq. in Trag. : a charge of impiety, 
Soph. Ant. 924. — Also 8vo-cre|3ia., Aesch. Eum. 534; -177 Nonn. D. 20.404. 

8uo-cre|3€Ctf, to be Svoaefirjs, to think or act ungodly, Soph. Tr. 1 245 ; oi 
ZvaoePovvTts Aesch. Eum. 910, Eur. Med. 755. 

Suo-o-c'PirjjAa, aros, to, an impious act, Dion. H. 7. 44. 

8vcr<re|3T|S, is, ungodly, impious, profane, of persons and their acts, 
Trag.; also 8. /i<=A.a#pa Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. -/3cus, Eur. Phrix. 1 7. (This 
family of words is freq. in Trag., but not found earlier.) 

Suo-crepCa, 77, poet, for dvooijizia, q. v. 

8wo-r)7TTOS, ov, not easily rotting, cf. Plut. 2. 725 C. 

8tjcro-oos, ov, hard to save, ruined, Lat. perditus, Theocr. 3. 24 ; rb 8. 
the rogues, Id. 4. 45. 

8-ucto-t- : in compos, with a word beginning with ar, 06, aw, a(p, ex, 
the oldest Mss. omit the final a of Sucr-, to avoid the concourse of con- 
sonants ; nor can this cause any ambiguity (for Sv-OTOfios should be pro- 
nounced differently from Svo-to/j.os, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 91) ; and the 
analogy of Sis, Tpis, etc., in composition is for it, though this cannot be 
extended to ds and 7rpds. 

8vo-o-vp.paTos, ov, ill agreeing, irpos ri Plut. 2. 66 1 C. 

8vo"cru(ipXT|TOs, 8ii<r<rvp,poXos, v. Sva£vp.(i\—. 

8ucr<ru|A<|>VTOS, ov, hardly growing together, Galen. 

Svo-cnivctKTOs, ov, hard to bring together, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

8vcr<ruvEiST]TOS, ov, with an ill conscience, Eccl. 

8vo-o-vvoittos, ov, hard to get a view of, Polyb. 3. 84, 2, etc. 

Bvo-raKTOS, ov, hard to arrange, irregular, Plat. Legg. 781 A. 

8vcrraXas, aiva, civ, most miserable, Soph. Aj. 410, etc., and often in 
Eur., mostly in fern. ; masc. in Eur. Hipp. 1407, Supp. 1034. 

8uo-Tap.ieuTOS, ov, hard to manage, Arist. de Audib. 12. 

Bvordpaxos, ov, very stormy, Hesych. 

8vcrTaT«cd, to be unstable, Plut. 2. 993 E, 1 1 24 B. 

8uo-T6Kp.apTOS, ov, hard to make out from the given signs, hard to trace, 
't'x vos Soph. O. T. 109 : dark, riddling, ri^yr] Aesch. Pr. 497 ; ttoikiKov 
t< nal S. Eur. Hel. 712 ; so in Dion. H. 4. 29, and later. 

SucrreKvia, 77, want of children, Manetho 2. 1 79. 

Swtekvos, ov, unfortunate in one's children, iraiSovpyla Soph. O. T. 
1248. 

8uo-T£piTT|S, es, ill-pleasing, very grievous, Aesch. Cho. 277. 

Svo-tt]Ktos, ov, (ttjkcd) hard to melt, Hipp. 3S3. 16, Plut. 2. 701 B. 

BvcrTrjvia, 77, misery, Hesych. 

8i>crrr|Vos, ov, wretched, unhappy, unfortunate, mostly of persons, as 
always in Horn. ; but Pind. P. 4. 47S has /j.6xdos 8. ; so 8. dipos Aesch. 
Ag. 1655 ; aliciai Soph. El. 511; A.0701 Eur. H. F. 1346; ovapos Ar. 
Ran. 1333 • — SvoTqvojv Si re TraTSes e/ioi /xivei avTiiuai unhappy are 
they whose sons.., II. 6. 127. Sup. Adv., yr)paaKai SvarinvoTarcas 
Eur. Supp. 967, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 544. II. after Horn., in 

moral sense, wretched, like Lat. miser (a wretch), e. g. Soph. El. 121, 
Phil. 1016. — Rare in Prose, though Dem., 421. 20, has 8. Xoyapta, in 
latter sense. — The Poets seem also to have used aOTqvos. (On the way 
of writing, v. sub SucrcrT-.) 

8vo-TT|pi]TOs, ov, hard to keep, Pseudo-Phocyl. 205, Plut. Cleom. 36. 

Sv-o-riPeuTOS, ov, hard to trace, Plut. 2. 917 E, 918 A. 

Bvo-TiOdo-e-UTOs, ov, hard to tame, Strabo 705, Tlut. 2. 529 B. 

8votXt|hcov, ov, suffering hard things, h. Horn. Ap. 532. 

8vio-tXt|Tos, ov, hard to bear, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 745 C, Aesch, 
Ag- I57I- 

Suo-ToKeia, 77, one who has borne a child to misery, dub. in Hesych. 

8vcttok€1js, ecus, 6, an unhappy parent, Svoroici es d\erpiSes Call. Del. 
242 ; 8. to«ees Anth. P. append. 225. 

Bvotokeci), to have a hard time, suffer hard labour, of females, Hipp. 


410 

Aph. 1254, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4 : — metaph., SvCTouet 
ttoXis Ar. Ran. 1423. 

SucrTOKta, 77, a painful delivery, hard birth, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, I, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I, Call. Del. 242, both times in plur. 

Sijcttokos, ov, bringing forth with pain : — Adv., Svgtokois ex HV Eust. 
Opusc. 326. 53. II. born for mischief Eur. Incert. 118. 

Buo-Top.ea>, like 8vcr<p7j Lieai, to speak evil of, riva. ti Soph. O. C. 986. 

Bu-<XTop,os, ov, (o'Td/jux) hard-mouthed, of a horse, Anth. Plan. 361 : — 
but, II. Siltr-Top.os, ov, (renvoi) hard to cut, Theophr. H. P. 

3- I4> I- 

SV)-oTovos, ov, lamentable, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984. 

SvoToiraoros, ov, hard to guess, oaris nor el crv. Shot. eiSevat Eur. 
Tro. 885 ; Qoifiov ZvaroiradT aiviyjiara Id. Suppl. 138. 

Sv-crroxaoTOS, ov, hard to hit upon, naipos Plut. Ant. 28. 

S-ucrTpaireJos, ov, fed on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. 

SuarpaireXia, 77, difficulty of managing or dealing with, rrjs "TSpas 
Diod. 4. 11, cf. 5. 15; of bad soil, Id. 17. 82. 

SvorpdireXos, ov, = SiarpoTros, <p\eip Hipp. 279. 15 : difficult, Henioch. 
Ipox- 1-4, cf. Plut. 2.419 A: of persons, stubborn, Soph. Aj. 914: cf. 
evrpcmeAos. Adv. -\ws, awkwardly, clumsily, Xen. Oec. 8. 16. 

Sv-CTTpaTOireSevTOs, ov, ill-suited for encamping, Aen. Tact. 

Sva-TpiiTTOS, ov, hard to bruise or grind, Artemid. I. 70. 

Svtrrpoma, 77, stubbornness, Poll. 5. 119. 

ovcrrpomicos, i\, 6v, of stubborn mind, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

BvorpoTros, ov, hard to turn: unmanageable, stubborn, wayward, 0. 
yvvantSrv apLiovia, Eur. Hipp. 161 ; SvaicoXos nal 8. Dem. 73. 4. Adv. 
-vws, Philostr. 512. Cf. SvaTpaireXos. 

8Wrpos [irpi, 6, Macedonian name for March, Anth. P. II. 243. 

SwTpocjjos, ov, hard to rear, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

SucrTp-uirnTOS, ov, hard to bore through, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

8ipctt0x€u : aor. eo'vOTvx r l aa Plat. Menex. 243 A : pf. 8e8vaTvx T l lca W. 
Lach. 183 C, Lye. ap. Stob. 119. 13: — Pass., v. infr. : (Svctvxvs)- To 
be unlucky, unhappy, unfortunate, Hdt. 8. 105, and Trag.; Tivi in a thing, 
Eur. Phoen. 424 ; irepi twos Eur. Andr. 713 ; ev rati Ar. Ran. 1449 ; eis 
ti Plat. Lach. 183 C ; vepi ti Plut. Camill. II ; or c. ace, iravra Svgtv- 
}(eiv Eur. Hec. 429 ; 8vo~Tvxe?v a/xopepov yvvalita to be curst with . . , 
Anth. P. II. 287: — Pass, in same sense, eav tis SvaTVxO^fi Plat. Legg. 
877 E; t& SvffTVxrjOtvTa ill-successes, Lys. 197. 13, cf. Plut. Pyrrh. 4. 

SvtTTiJXT|p.a, aros, r6, a piece of ill luck, a failure, misfortune, Andoc. 
21. 2, Lys. 168. 22, Plat. Crat. 395 D, etc. 

8uo-tCxt|S, is, unlucky, unfortunate, of persons and things, Trag., Plat. 
Legg. 832 A, etc.; of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 791 ; SvffTvxfj irpaa- 
aetv Id. Theb. 339 ; 5. 0'tos Soph. El. 602 ; S. e'ls ti Eur. Phoen. 1643 ; 
rd t evdov to. re 6vpa£e 8. Id. Or. 604. Adv. -x^s, Aesch. Ag. 1660. 

8vcrrfixia, 77, ill luck, ill fortune, failure, Eur. Bacch. 387, etc., Thuc. 6. 
55, etc. 

8vi<ru8pos, ov, scant of water, Joseph. A. J. 2. II, 2. 

8-ucruirepPaTos, ov, hard to pass over, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 82. 

Svtruirveco, to sleep ill, Plat. Legg. 790 D. 

8tJcruTrvos, ov, sleeping ill, Oribas. 287 Matthaei. 

Sucruiroia-Tos, ov, hard to endure, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 163. 

8vo-UTrop.6VT|Tos, ov, = sq., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 154. 

8ucruTrop.6vr|Tos, ov, hard to abide, Philo 2. 287, etc. 

Suo-uirovoijTOs, ov, very suspicious, Philo 2. 268. 

8va-uir6o-TaTOS, ov, hard to withstand, Diod. 17. II, Plut. Cor. 8. 

Svo-<J>aT|s or -<J>dvr|S, es, scarce visible, Plut. Lucull. 9., 2. 431 F. 

8u-cr<j>a\TOS, ov, very tottering, Hesych. 

8v<r<{>dvTacrTOs, ov, hard to imagine, Plut. 2. 432 C. 

8v<r<t>aTOS, ov, hard to tell, unspeakable, Aesch. Ag. 1 152. II. 

hard to explain, Lye. 10. 

8w<j>6yyT|S, 4s, shining ill, gloomy, Poll. 5. 109. 

8iJcr4>T|p.€a>, to be Svacpq/xos, to use ill words, esp. words of ill omen, 
Soph. El. 905, cf. Eur. Hec. 182 : opp. to eiKprj/xeai. II. trans, to 

speak ill of, blaspheme, slander, tov 9euv Aesch. Ag. 1078, cf. Soph. El. 

1182, Eur. Heracl. 600. 

8xj<r<J>T 1 p.ir ] p.a, aros, t6, a word of ill omen, Plut. 2. 1065 E. 

8wc|>T||xia, 77, ill language, esp. words of ill omen, Plut. Cato Ma. 23 : 
lamentations, Soph. Phil. 10. II. blasphemy, slander, Dion. H. 

6. 48, Plut. 2. 587 F, etc. III. ill fame, obloquy, Soph. Fr. 185. 

8uercj>i]p.i.o-ros, ov, = sq., Suid. 

8w<j)T|Hos, Dor. -<t)ap.os, ov, of ill omen, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. 

to ev<p vl xos, Eur. Andr. 1144, etc. II. slanderous, shameful, em) 

Theogn. 307 Bgk., cf. Menand. Incert. l6q. III. of ill fame, evil, 

icXeos, Pind. N. 8. 62. 
8vro-<f>ea P TOS, ov, hard to destroy, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 10 : not easily spoilt, 

Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 

8iicr4>0OYYOS, ov, hard sounding, Dem. Phal. 246. 

8w<Jh\t|s, is, hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1232, Cho. 624, etc. 

8w<|>op«o, to bear with pain and difficulty, to bear ill, Lat. aegre ferre, 

7> fieTaPoXtv Isocr. Ep. 10. 3. 2. mostly intr. to be impatient, 

angry, vexed, Hdt. 5. 19, Soph. El. 255, etc.; at a thing, Tivi Aesch. 


Wtok/cc — $vo")(epfc. 


Supp. 513, Eur. Andr. 1234; em tivi Aesch. Theb. 780; trepi ti Hipp. 
1066 D ; Std ti Diod. 4. 61 : — also in Med. (in some Edd.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 
2, 5. Cf. ovax^poivo}. 

8ucr<j>6pT|Tos, ov, hard to bear, Eur. Cycl. 344 ; Seal. 8ia<p6prjT0s. 

8ucr<j>opia, 77, pain hard to be borne, excessive pain, Hipp. Acut. 393 : 
anguish, agitation, Id. Epid. I. 984. 

8v(T((>opLK6s, 77, 6v, indicative of vexation, Eust. 1 581. 22. 

8vcr<J>6p|iiY£, 1770s, 6, fj, unlike the lyre, mournful, Eur. I. T. 225. 

Svcr<j>opos, ov, hard to bear, heavy, aairis Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13. 2. 

mostly of sufferings, etc., insufferable, grievous, 6a/xfios, iiipifxva Pind. N. 
I. 85, Fr. 124; &T7), iSios, etc., Trag.: — 8vcr<popot yvoipuu false, blinding 
fancies, Soph. Aj. 51 (cf. vapacpopos) : — Svacpopuv [eori] Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
1 7 : — Adv. -pais, 8. <pepav Hipp. Aph. 1 244 ; S. dyeiv, 'ix iiv Soph. O. T. 
77°' 783. 3. of food, oppressive, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 17, cf. Hipp. 

1. c. II. (from Pass.) moving with difficulty, slow of motion, 

aiijxaTO. Plat. Tim. 74 E ; iiriros Xen. Eq. I. 12. 

8ucr<j>pdSeia, 57, difficidty of pronunciation, Eust. : — in Opusc. 23. 95 
he has also Adv. —SSis. 

8iicr<|>pacrTOS, ov, hard to tell or explain, mysterious, Plat. Tim. 50 
C : generally, difficult, ic£\ev9a Opp. H. 2. 60. II. act. speaking 

with difficulty: — Adv. -tods, Lye. 1466. 

8w<|>p6vr|, 97, = sq., in plur., 8vo~<ppov£ajv im\r)QtTai Hes. Th. 102 ; In 
Pind. P. 2.95, irapaKvu ovaeppovciv (Mss. Svacpopu/v, 8vo~<popav) is restored 
by Dind. ; cf. atppovq (A. B. 472), and eveppovrj (Hesych.), for asppoavvn 
and eicppoavvrj. 

8vcr<t>po<ruvT|, 57, anxiety, care, Hes. Th. 528, Simon, ap. Ath. 447 A, — • 
both times in Ep. gen. pi. Svcrcppoavvaoiv. 

8vo-<|>pcov, ov, gen. ovos : — sad, sorrowful, drrj, \vnai Soph. O. C. 202, 
Eur. Andr. 1043 : t6 dvereppov melancholy, Aesch. Ag. 547- II- 

ill-disposed, hostile, Aesch. Ag. 608,834; \6yot Eur. Andr. 287. III. 
= a(ppayv, senseless, insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874, Soph. Ant. 1261 : — Adv. 
— ovois, foolishly, rashly, Aesch. Pers. 552. 

8vcrc|>ijT|S, es, growing slowly, Theophr. H. P. ']. I, 3. 

8vo-<j>iita, 77, slow growth, opp. to TaxvfiXaOTia, Theophr. C. P. 
4. 8, 2. 

8vcrc()ijXaKT6co, = Svowpeopai, Eust. 797. 28. 

8vo-<))ij\aKTOs, ov, hard to watch or guard, 8vcr<pv\aKTOV oi/Siv dis 
yvvTj Eur. Dan. 13 (or Alex. Incert. 40) ; of a city, Polyb. 2. 55, 2, 
etc. II. hard to keep off or prevent, Eur. Phoen. 924, cf. Andr. 738. 

SiKjvjjtovia, -fj, roughness of sound, Dem. Phal. 48, Poll. 2. 112. 

8tio-<{>(ovos, ov, ill-sounding, harsh, Dem. Phal. 69, 7°- 

8uo-<j>iop5,TOS, ov, hard to detect, Plut. 2. 51 D. Adv. -tcos, Basil. 

BvcxaXivcoTos, ov, hard to rein, unbridled, Galen. [1] 

8vo-xdp«j-TOS, °"y thankless, Aesch. Fr. 1 28. 

8vo"XEi-|i€pi-v6s, 17, ov, dub. for sq. in Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, I. 

8vo-x«i(Aspos, ov, very wintry, stormy, Horn, (only in II.) as epith. of 
Dodona, 2. 750, etc. ; x^PV Hdt. 4. 28 ; and in Trag. : — metaph., 5. 
iriXayos 8vr}S Aesch. Pr. 746; 8. arai Id. Cho. 271. II. bear- 

ing winter ill, like Svcrpiyos, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

8ucrxeCp.G>v, ov, gen. ovos, = 8vo-x €t l Jle P os < Ap. Rh. 4. 635. 

SvcrxeCpeop-a, aros, to, a thing hard to be subdued, a hard conquest, 
Soph. Ant. 126; cf. x^'po/"*- 

SucrxeipuTOS, ov, hard to subdue, Hdt. 7. 9, 2, Dem. 141 2. 21. 

SucrxepcavovTCOs, Adv. part. pres. from sq. with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 

3-7.3- , 

8tio-xepnCvco, fut. aval : (Svax^P 7 ) 5 ) '■ — l0 oe unable to endure or put up 
with, to be disgusted at, Lat. aegre ferre, c. ace, Isocr. 305 C, Plat. 
Theaet. 195 C, Dem. 376. 18, etc. ; 8. to yevkaQai ti Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 2 ; 
to aSiiceTv Plat. Rep. 362 B ; so, c. ace. et partic, to be annoyed at his 
doing, Aeschin. 8. 27. 2. mostly intr. to feel dislike, disgust or 

annoyance, to be discontented, displeased, vexed, twos for or because of. . , 
Plat. Polit. 294 A ; irepi tlvos Andoc. 28. 5 ; irepi ti Plat. Rep. 475 C ; 
also, tlv'l at a thing, Dem. 1274. 24, etc. ; em tivi Isocr. 7 C ; irp6s re 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 34, Plut. : — Pass, to be hateful, ovoiux 8vaxepaivdfie- 
vov Plut. Poplic. I. II. 8. ev tois \6yois to make difficulties in 

argument, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 450 E ; c. ace, 8. tt)v 686v to make it diffi- 
cult, App. Illyr. 18 : — prj//.aTa 8vo~x*pavavTa annoying, vexatious words, 
Soph.O.C. 1281. 

8v(7xepavT«ov, verb. Adj. one must be annoyed, etc., Plat. Legg. 828 
D, etc. 

Svo-xepivTiKos, 17, ov, difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. I. 8. 

8vcrx«p<i<J'p.a, aros, t6, peevishness, ill temper, Plat. Phil. 44 D. 

Sucrxep*" 1 . 5?> difficulty, Plat. Rep. 502 D, etc. : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 
D. 2. annoyance, unpleasantness, Soph. Phil. 473, 900 ; in plur., 

Plut. 2. 654 B. 3. in argument, difficulties, 8. Xoyucai Arist. 

Metaph. 3. 3, 9. II. of persons, peevishness, ill temper, enmity, 

Plat. Phil. 44 C ; cf. Theophr. Char. 19. 2. loathing, nausea, Plat. 

Prot. 334 B. Opp. to ebxepeia. 

8vo-x£pT|s, es : (x €t P) '• — hard to take in hand or manage : I. 

of things, difficult, Plat. Legg. 779 E, etc. ; esp. of circumstances, 8. TVXV 
Lys. 168. 36 ; jSios Dem. 1396. 16 ; to" 8wx*pV difficulties, Dem. 146. 


Svar%coq9- — SwSeKa. 


26, etc. : — hence, 2. annoying, distressing, vexatious, discomfort- 

able, Beaipta, Bavfjui, Aesch. Pr. 802, Soph. Ant. 254 ; Svax f P^ s tiireiv 
Dem. 226. 18 : — Sucrx^pes noieiffBai, Lat. aegre /erre,Thuc. 4. 85. 3. 

of arguments, contradictory, captious, Plat. Prot. 333 D, Dem. 491. 17; 
so to. Svcrx^pfj logical difficulties, cited from Arist. Metaph. II. 

of persons, ill tempered, unfriendly, hateful, Valck. Phoen. 393 ; irpos 
Tiva Eur. Ion 398 ; drorroi Kal 8. Dem. 439, fin. ; 8. irepi ania fasti- 
dious, Plat. Rep. 475 C ; cf. Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 10, Theophr. Char. 
19. III. Adv. -puis, 8. <pepeiv, Lat. aegre f err e, Hipp. 1244 D ; 

a.iroSex^O'Oat Plat. Euthyphro 6 A ; S. £x iiv t0 oe annoyed, vexed, irpos 
ti Plat. Prot. 332 A. Opp. to evx*pys. 

8u-o-x<.8t|S, «, bard to cleave, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I (v. 1. Sio^Ses). 

Swxijaos, ov, troublesome, dangerous, fearful, Lat. horridus, Spanaiv 
Aesch. Theb. 503 ; TrX.rjiJip.vpis Aesch. Cho. 186 ; KeXevBoi Pers. 567 ; 
0077 Id. Fr. 368; x^ I '> Tvevfiara Eur. Bacch. 15, Supp. 962. (Formed 
at once from Sva-, as /xeXdyx'^os from fieXas. The old deriv. from 
X^i/za, wintry, was favoured by the reading Svax^ip^os, which is now 
everywhere corrected, Elmsl. Bacch. 15.) 

Btj-otxiotos, ov, hard to split, Theophr. C.P. 5. 16, 4. 

8ucrx\aivia, i), shabby clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 ; in pi., ras ijids Sv- 
ox^atvlas Id. Hel. 416. 

8vo-)(0pT|"yi]T0S, ov, difficult from the expense, Plut. 2. 712 E. 

8-uo-xopi-os, ov, with little grass or food, S. oikos an inhospitable dwel- 
ling, Eur. I. T. 219. 

8v<rxpT|o-T«0, to be Svo~xP r l " ros > difficilem se praebere, Polyb. 27. 6, 
IO. II. more often to fall into hardships or dlfficidties, to be in 

distress, 0. irpa.ypi.aai, X6yois Id. I. 18, 7., 3. 11,4; S. iv or kiri tivi, 
irepi ti Id. : so also still oftener in Med., Id. I. 28, 9, etc. ; of things, to 
be useless, Id. 16. 3, 5 : in Pass, to be brought into distress, viro tivos 
Ath. 634 B. 

8tio-)(pT|o-TT|p.a., aros, to, inconvenience, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 

8vo"xpT|OTia, 77, difficulty, Polyb. I. 53, 13, etc.: distress, Id. 3. 75, 1. 

Sijo-xpijcttos, ov : (xpao/«ii) : — hard to use or manage, inconvenient, 
nearly useless, Hipp. Aph. 1246 : hard to use well, i£ovoia Isocr. 180 A ; 
opp. to ivxp^ctTos, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26 : intractable, kvcdv Id. Cyn. 3. II, 
cf. Dem. 1 341. I. Adv., Svaxpv°" ra>s SiaKiioBai to be useless, Polyb. I. 
61,4; to be in difficulties, Id. 5. 18, II ; 8. %x HV Pint. Aemil. 19. 

Svaxpoia, r), a bad colour, Galen., etc. 

Svcrxpoos, ov, contr. xp°fs, ovv, = sq., Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

Swxpcos, euros, 6, 7), of a bad colour, discoloured, Hipp. Coac. 137. 

8iitrxC\os', ov, with bad juices, ill-tasting, Xenocr. 12. 

8v<rxvp.ia, 77, an ill taste, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 12. 

8ii(rxi5p.os, ov, = SvaxvXos, Theophr. C. P. 6. 12, 4. 

8v<rx&>p(a, r), (j(S>pos) difficidt ground, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 35, etc. 

Svcrxupio-Tos, ov, hard to separate, inextricable, uKpioia 8. Polyb. 24. 
I, 13, as Reiske reads for SvaxupriTOS. 

8vo-w8t|S, fs, (6'fco) ill-smelling, stinking, foid, irvov Hipp. Progn. 39 ; 
Kapiros Hdt. 2. 94 ; irvtvpjo. Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Soph. Phil. 1032 : 8. 007*77 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 40. 

8vcr<o8ia, 77, an ill smell, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 45, Pol. 5. 10, 20. 

Svo-ioSlvos, ov, causing grievous pangs, Anth. P. 6. 272. 

8vo-&>Xc0pos, ov, dying hard, tenacious of life, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

8vo-cop.OTOs, ov, hardly, i. e. reluctantly swearing, Poll. I. 39. 

8vo-<ov«o, to beat down the price, cheapen, Plat. Com. Incert. 49 (v. In- 
terpp. Poll. 3. 126), Anth. P. 11. 169 : — also in Med., Ath. 348 B. 

8vo-<ovt|S, ov, o, one who beats down the price, a hard customer, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 228 C ; proverb, oiods Svauivrjs xprjardv oipeTai Kpeas. 

8u<T(ovijp.os, ov, bearing an ill name, abominable, hateful, vies 'Axaiuiv 
H.6.255; '7'us Od. 19. 571 ; pioipa II. 12. 116; XeKrpa Soph. O. C. 528 ; 
etc. : esp. bearing a name of ill omen, such as Aias, Soph. Aj. 914. II. 
speaking ill, ineloquent, Id. Fr. 109. 

Sucrai-rreco, (o\p) to put a man out of countenance, esp. by importunity, to 
importune, riva, Luc. Asin. 38 : absol. to be importunate, Plut. 2. 532 D, 
535 E ; cf. Id. Brut. 6 : — Ovawrruv rrjv 6\j/iv to dazzle, Id. Lye. 9. — Bat 
good authors used only Pass. Svaanrovpiai, to be ashamed, fearful, shy, 
irpos riva Plat. Legg. 933 A ; 8. pir) .. , Plat.Phaedr. 242 C : — c. ace. to 
be shy of, fear, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,4: to be ashamed of, n Plut. Cor. 15, 
etc.: — so in Act., absol., Dion. H. de Lys. II. II. intr. in Act. 

to see with difficulty, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

Svo-aVrrnp-a, aros, to, a means of malting one ashamed, and so a cor- 
rective, 7W qyjapTny.kvarv Joseph. B. J. I. 25, 5, Dio ap. Stob. 484. 4. 

8vo-a>iTT|o-is, ews, 77, importunity (cf. Soaanriai), Eccl. 

8t/o-o>irT)Ti.K6s, 77, ov, importunate, Eust. 105. 15, etc. : — Adv. -kuis, 
Clem. Al. 547. 

8vo-a)ma, r), shamefacedness, shyness, Plut. 2. 95 B : — cause for shame, 
lb. 707 D. 

ovcrupfopai., f. 'f)aoftat, Dep. : — to keep painful watch, Svaaip-qoovTai 
irepl /x7/\a II. 10. 183; ubi Spitzn. Svaa>pr)aaiaiv, v. ad 1. (From Sipos, 
oZpos a watcher, dipiai.) 

Swoipos, ov, (Sipa) unseasonable, Poll. 5. 109. 

8uttis, ov, 6, (Svai) a diver, Hdt. 8. 8, Poll. I. 97. [v] 


411 

SCtikos. 77, 6v, fond of diving, able to dive, r) -ktj (sc. Texvi)) Poll. 7. 
139. II. (Si)o-(s) late form for SvctjukSs, Alex. Aphr., etc. 

Sveo, v. sub Suo. 

AT'£1, 8wo> : A. Causal Tenses, to make to sink, sink, plunge in, 

seldom found in simple ; pres. only in Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 8, irdvra 
SvovTes : fut. hvaai Or. Sib. 3.420., 5. 120: more freq. in compds., 
v. diro-, IK—, hi-, KaTa-Svai. 

B. Non-causal, like Lat. Duo (in in-duo, ex-uo), but more fully 
rendered by subeo, to get or go into, c. ace. : — pres. Svai (v. 1. 1. 6) ; or 
more often Svvai Horn., Hes., and sometimes in Trag. ; Ep. impf. Svvov ; 
still more often Med. Svop.ai Horn., Att. : impf. kSvopiijv Plat.,Ep. Svovto 
II. 15. 345 : — fut. Svaopuxi Horn., Att. : — aor. kSvcrdjxrjv rare in Att., used 
by Horn, mostly in the Ep. forms ISiVeo, ISvcreTO, imperat. Suo"eo, II. 19. 
36, Hes. Sc. 108, part. Svoo/xevos (in pres. sense), Od. I. 24, Hes. Op. 
382 : — the more common aor. is iSvv (as if from *5v/ii) Horn., Att. ; 
3 dual Hvttjv [u] II. 10. 254 ; 1 pi. eSvjjiev Soph. Fr. 336 ; tSvn Od. 
24. 106 ; edvoav, Ep. tow II. 11. 263; Ion. 3 sing, dvotcev 8. 271 ; 
imperat. Svdt, Svre II. 16. 64., 18. 140 ; subj. Sua; II. ; Ep. opt. Svr/v 
(for Svirjv) Od. 18. 348., 20. 286 ; inf. Svvai II. 10. 221, Att. ; Ep. dvpie- 
vat II. 14. 63 ; part. Sijs, Svaa Hdt. 8. 8, Att. [o in Si5<u in pres. and impf. 
act. and med., Horn. ; but Ap. Rh. has Svo/iat, ISOero, etc. and so esp. in 
part. Svo/xevos: aor. pass. iZvOriv always : in the other tenses always v, e.g. 
Sua) subj. aor. 2, 11.6. 340., 22.99; ^ ut Hes. Op. 726 has 81)77 [y~] : — 
iS-SeSvKas contrary to all rule, Anth. P. 5. 73 : — 8i>oj always.] 

I. of Places or Countries, to enter, make one's way into, in Horn, 
the most freq. use, iw\as Kal Teix fa ^^ (aor. 2) II. 22. 99 ; iroXiv Sij- 
otadaL Od. 7. 18 ; 'iSv v4<pea, plunged into the clouds, of a star, II. II. 
36 ; 8Ct£ BaXaaans eipia KoXirov plunge into the lap of Ocean, II. 18. 
140 ; yaiav iSin-qv went beneath the earth, i.e. died, II. 6. 19, cf. 411, 
etc. ; so also ir6Xepiov, dyaiva, ovXa/iov dvSpuiv Svvai (or SvoaoBai) to 
plunge into .. , II. 14. 63, etc.; SiJoeo Si ixvijOTTjpas go in to them, Od. 
17.276; so also sometimes in Trag., Soph. Aj. 1192, Ant. 1217, Eur. 
El. 1 271 : — more rarely with a Prep., eSw 56p.ov "A'tSos eiffai II. 11. 263; 
Siaopim ds 'AtSao Od. 12. 383; Is tt6vtov tSvoaTO 5. 352; Seprpov 
£001 SvvovTfs 11.579; SvaiT aXbs uaToL KVfia II. 6. 1 36 ; viro Kvjxa 
BaXdaarjS avTtK eSvaav 18.145; Kara OTadpiovs Svercu slinks into the 
fold, 5. 140 ; Ka6' opuXov iSv Tpwatv 3. 36 ; Svokw els Atavra he got 
himself unto Ajax, i. e. got behind his shield, 8. 271 ; fiiXos S' els kyKt- 
(paXov Sv 8.85; rarely c. gen., Kara orreiovs KoiXoto SeSvKev Od. 12. 
93 : — in Prose mostly with a Prep., Svvai es BaXaooav Hdt. 8. 8 ; KaTci 
@d8os Plat. Legg. 905 A ; Kara Trjs yrjs Id. Phaed. 1 13 C, etc. b. 

absol., itaai 'iSv tji<pos the sword entered his body, II. 16. 340 : Svvn 
dXoicprj sinks in (where however Podr/v may be supplied), 17. 392 : — 
often of the sun and stars, to sink into [the sea, v. supra], to set, r)eXtos S' 
dp' (Sv, 'iSv (pdos TifXioio, SvcrtTO 3' 776A10S ; so B0CUT77S 6^£ Svaiv late- 
setting Bootes, Od. 5. 272 ; SdeXos o\f/i Svaiv II. 21. 232 ; [azXdvd] Svev 
Bion 9. 6 ; irpo Svvtos r)Xlov Hdt. 7. 149 ; irpd rjXtov Svvtos (vulg. Sv- 
vovtos) Dem. 197. 7; Svoopievos 'Yirepicvv (to mark the West) Od. I. 
24; upos Svvovtos r)Xiov towards the West, Aesch. Supp. 255 : — metaph., 
fiiov Svvtos avyai Aesch. Ag. II 23 ; tSv irpiiras So/xos lb. ion; 8e8u- 
kws (rjv to live in retirement, Plat. Legg. 781 C. II. of Clothes, 

etc. to get into, put on, evTea, T(vx €a Svveiv and Svvai II. 6. 340, etc. ; 
Kvvirjv, BiipKtia S. to put on one's helmet, etc., 5. 845 ; 80 51 x lTa ^ v ' 
18.416; metaph., ci fir) avye Svatai dXicr)v if thou wilt not put on 
strength (cf. imuuhos dXKi)v), 9. 231 ; so eSv XirraSvov Aesch. Ag. 
218 : — hence it assumes a positively trans, sense, dn<j> uifioiffiv eSvaeTO 
Tevx* a II- 3- 3 2 8, etc - > wp-oiiv . . T€vx €a 2S8( 16. 64 ; x iT '" va 7r€ P' X/">' 
.. 81W1' Od. 15. 61 ; xp va ° v ■ ■ iSvve rrepi XP ' ^'- ^- 43 '• — ver y rare 'y 
absol. with a Prep., oirXoiaiv kvl Seivoiaiv iSinriv 10. 272 : for Od. 22. 
201, v. sub uaSvva). III. of sufferings, passions, and the like, 

to enter, come over or upon, Kaptaros . . yvia StSvKe II. 5. 81 1 ; ofp' en 
ftdXXov Sir/ dxos KpaSirjv Od. 18. 348 ; so ax os dSvvev r^Top, bSvvai 
Svvov piivos, etc. ; KpaTepr) Se i Xvoaa SeSvKe madness came over him, 
II.9. 239; SD fiiv'AprjS Ares, i.e. the spirit of war filled him, II. 17. 
210, cf. 19. 16 : — v. vrroSva). 

8uu>8eKa, poet, for SujSeica {Svo Kai SeKa), twelve, in all genders, Horn., 
etc. — This double form is found in all compounds. The full form SvuiS- 
prevails in Horn, and Ion. Greek ; but in Att. the shorter form SwSeKa. 

Suco8eKa-j3oios, ov, worth twelve beeves, II. 23. 703. 

SucoSexd-Spou-os, ov, running the course twelve times, TeBpiirira Pind. 
O. 2.92. 

Sua>SeK(i-p.T)VOS, 8va>8eKa,Taios, 8vu>8«KaTOS, v. sub 8eu8-. 

Sua)8eKa-p.oipos, ov, divided into twelve parts, Anth. P. 7. 641. 

5uoj8eK-a.pi.0pos, ov, the twelfth in number, Nonn. Jo. 2. v. 12. 

Sva>-Kai-EiKoa-i-p.eTpos, ov, holding two-and-twenty measures, S. Tpiirovs 
II. 23. 264. 

8uco-Kat-ei.icoo%-Trr)X' u S, v, twenty-two cubits long, II. 15. 678, ubi v. 
Eust. 

8u, to", shortd. Ep. form for Sai/ua, a house, dwelling, Horn, only in 
nom. and ace. — As plur. for Supiara, only Hes. Th. 933. 

8u8eKo, ot, al, ra, {Svo, dim) twelve, Horn., etc. : v. sub SvuSeKa. 


412 

Ba>8«Kd-|3copos, ov, with twelve altars, vabs Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 3. 

BcoSeKd-yvap/nTOS, ov, bent twelve times, BcoBac. Tepiia the post (in the 
race-course) that has been doubled twelve times, Pind. O. 3. 59. 

ScoBEKa-ycovov, to, a dodecagon, Plut. 2. 363 A. 

BtoSeKd-SaKTuXos, ov, twelve fingers long or broad : S. ZiapvLns the 
duodenum, Herophil. ap. Galen., Greenhill Theophil. p. 68. 7. 

ScoSercdB-apxos, b, a leader of twelve, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 11 ; cf. ScuSek- 
apxns. 

SoSeKa-SeXTOs voptos, the Law of the twelve taoles, Jurisc. 

8coSsKa-Spax[J.os. ov, sold at twelve drachmae, Dem. 1045. 5. 

SuSeKa-Scopos, ov, twelve palms long, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

ScoSeKac-Spos, ov, (iopa) with twelve surfaces : tu 5. a dodecahedron, 
Tim. Locr. 98 D, cf. Wyttenb. Plat. Phaed. no B. 

ScoSEK-dsdXos, ov, conqueror in. twelve contests, Anth. Plan. 99. 

Sto8eKa.-6Ti]pis, L8os, 77, a cycle of twelve years, Tzetz. 

8co8EKaeTT|S, es, (etos) of twelve years, voXslios cited from Ath. II. 

ScoScKac-nrjS, ov, 6, fern, tis, tiSos, t), twelve years old, Plut. Comp. Lye. 
c. Num. 4. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 408. 

ScoSfKaETia, 77, a space of twelve years ; vntp ttjs 8. was the title of a 
speech of Demades. 

ScoSeKa-Tifiepos, ov, of twelve days : to 8. the time between the Nativity 
and Epiphany, Eccl. 

ScoSekcLOeov, to, a medicine compounded of twelve ingredients, Paul. 
Aeg. II. a plant, Plin. 25. 4. 

8a>8EKaKis, Adv. twelve times, Ar. PI. 852. 

8co8EKa-KXivos, ov, holding twelve itXlvat, Anaxandr. IIpcoT. I. II. 

8a)8€tcA-Kpowos, ov, with twelve springs, Cratin. Hvr. 7. 

ScoSEKa-KcoXos, ov, of twelve clauses, Schol. Ar. Eq. 820. 

ScoBExd-Xivos, ov, of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5. 

8(i>8EKa-p.T]vos, ov, of twelve months, t{\os Pind. N. II. II : poet. Svco- 
SeKap-, twelve months old, Hes. Op. 750. 

8co8EKap/f|x<*vos, ov, (pi]X av V) knowing twelve arts or tricks, Eur. Hyps. 
IO, cf. Ar. Ran. 1327 (et ibi Schol), Plat. Com. 2oc/>. I. 

8co8EKcip.vaiaios, a, ov, (ptva) worth twelve minae, Hesych., v. Lob. 

Phryn- 554- 

ScoBEKa-Trais, <5, tj, with twelve children, Anth. Plan. 132. 

ScoSEKduuXai, Adv. twelve times iraAai, ever so long ago, Ar. Eq. 1154; 
cf. SeicdiraKai, /xvpiovaXat. 

8<oSsKA-inr|X' us > v > twelve cubits long, Hdt. 2. 153. 

8coS£KaTrXao-t.os, ov, twelve-fold, Plut. 2. 1028 C. 

ScoSEKa-iroXts, 10s, formed of twelve united states, "Icvvts Hdt. 7. 95. 

ScoSekA-ttous, 6, r), twelve feet long, Menand. 'Opy. I. 

8coS£K-apXT)S, ov, b, = dwBeicdSapxos, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 4; nisi hoc 
legend. 

8w8ek<£s, dSos, 77, the number twelve, Anth. P. 9. 782, in poet, form 
SvcuS-. II. a number of twelve, Plat. Legg. 756 B. 

8cgSekA-o-t|P.os, ov, of twelve times, metre or music, Aristid. Quintil. 
p. 34 and 36. 

8coSEKd.-o-KaXp.os, ov, twelve-oared, Plut. Caes. 38. 

BcoSEKd-crKtjTTTpov, to, = Sa>5e/cd<pv\ov, Eccl. 

8coSEKd-o-KiJTOS, ov, of twelve different-coloured pieces of leather, atpaipa 
Plat. Phaed. no B, cf. Plut. 2. 1003 D. 

ScoSEKa-o-rdSios, ov, twelve stades long, etc., Ath. 15 2 D. 

ScoSEKaoracnos, ov, (io*T77/«) weighing twelve times as much, Plat. Hip- 
parch. 231 D. [a] 

ScoSEKaTaios, a, ov, on the twelfth day, 8. dvej3'av Plat. Rep. 614 
B. II. twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749, in poet, form SucuS-. 

ScoSEKarnpopuov, to, a twelfth part, Plat. Legg. 848 C, etc. 

8coSEKaTt)Li6pios, ov, = SvcvSeKapioipos, Manetho 4. 167. 

BcoScKaros, poet. 8vco8-, i), ov, the twelfth, Horn. 

8coBEKacj>6pos, ov, bearing twelve times a year, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

8co8£Ka-(f>uXXos, ov, with twelve petals, poSa 8. Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

8co8EKa-c[>v\os, ov, of twelve tribes, to 8. the twelve tribes of Israel, Act. 
Apost. 26. 7 ; Xabs 6 8. Or. Sib. 2. 171. 

ScoSsKd-copos, ov, of twelve hours, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182. 

8co86K-l-nr|S, ovs, 6, twelve years old, Call. Ep. 20, Plut. Aemil. 35 : — 
fem. -ETis, cSos, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. II. 70. 

ScoSekeus, ecus, 6, = xoevs, which held twelve cotylae, Hesych. 

8co8ektiis, ISos, contr. fjs, r)5os, 77, consisting of twelve, Eust. 1386. 48., 
1676. 40. 

8co8ekt)PT|S, 77, a ship with 12 banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

Scot), Scotjo-i, v. sub SiSapu. 

8coXa, Dor. for SodA.77, Theocr. 2. 04. 

8copa, otos, t6, (Se>cu) a house, both of gods and men, Horn., Pind., 
and Trag.; also in plur., Od. 2. 259, etc. : 8cu// 'AtSao the nether world, 
Od. 12. 21; 8. <pepoecp6vas Pind. I. 8 (7). 119, cf. Soph. El.no; S. 
TIKovtcovos Eur. H. F. 808 : SS/pm. KaSpitiov, i. e. Thebes, Soph. O. T. 
29. 2. a part of the house, esp. the chief room, the hall, in which 

was the Icrria or hearth, II. 6. 316, and often in Od. ; cf. Scu, 
Sd/ios. II. a house, family, Aesch. Ar. 1468, Soph. O. T. 

1226, etc. e t > f 


$co$e/ca/3to//o? — ScapoSoKew . 


8cop.aTiov, tc5, Dim. of Suipta, Ar. Ran. 100. II. a chamber, 

bed-chamber, Ar. Lys. 160, Lysias 93. 18., 94. 7, Plat. Rep. 390 C. 

8cop.aTiTT)S, ov, 6, of, belonging to the house, JJoffeiSwv Paus. 3. 14, 7 ; 
'AttoXXojv Schol. Pind. N. 5. 82 : — fem., ocvpiaTiTis koTia Aesch. Ag. 968. 
8copaTO-<j>0opE'co, to ruin the house : v. sub acuptaTocpd-. 
8cop.aToco, to build a house for one : pf. pass, in Aesch. Supp. 95S, SeScu- 
lxa.Twp.ai ov apuicpa xept / am housed in no scanty way. 

8cop,dco, to build, Ap. Rh. 2. 531 : — also in Med., Anth. P. II. 400, 
Coluth. 287, Orph. Arg. 573. 
8cbp.T|cr-is, ecus, Ion. Scop/nTus, vos, f), a building, Hesych. 
Scop-fjTCop, opos, 6, a builder, Manetho 6. 415. 
Sco|xos, Dor. for feu^eds, Epilyc. Kop. 2. 
8cuva|, 6, Dor. for Sdya^, dovva£, Theocr. 

8copaKivov, (sc. pirjKov), to, perhaps the apricot, Geop. 10. 13, I. 
8coped, Ion. -et|, 7), a gift, present, esp. an honorary gift, bounty, privi- 
lege, Lat. beneficium, Hdt. 2. 140, Isocr. 122 A, etc.; Supedv didovai, 
Troptiv, SaipuaOai tc to give as a free gift, Hdt. 6. 130, Aesch. Pr. 338, 
616, Plat. Polit. 290 C; ironic, davaruv tlvi Baipeclv aTrodovvai Antipho 
I 33-j 2 S; f'x^" Soph. Aj. 1032, Dem. 329. 17; kv xaptros piepei teal 
ScupEas Dem. 568. I ; Swpeav nal x<*P tv W. 570. 12 : — of a legacy, Id. 
826. II., 834. 11. 2. ace. hoipeav as Adv., like Zoit'ivtiv, irpoT/ca, as 

a free gift, freely, Lat. gratis, Hdt. 5. 23, Andoc. I. 22, etc., (so kv Scupea 
Polyb. 23. 3, 4) ; hence, to no purpose, in vain, Lxx, Ep. Gal. 2. 21. 

8copeco, fut. 77<rcu Plom. Fr. 68 : aor. edwprjea Hes., Pind. : — to give, 
present, oSipov Hes. Op. 82 : to present one with, 6variais 'Ep/xav Pind. O. 
6. 131 :— Pass., in aor. owprjdTJvai, to be given or presented, Hdt. I. 87., 
8.85, Isocr. 45 D; and of persons, to be presented with a thing, Soph. 
Aj. 1029; so in pf. pass., Plat. Polit. 274 C. II. more com- 

monly as Dep. BcapioLiai, in same sense, pua Stbs . . itttcovs SajpTjaaiT 
II. 10. 557 ; SajpeeaBai t'l tivl and Ttva. tlvi, like Lat. donare aliquid 
alicui or aliquem aliquo, the former in Hdt. 2. 126., 5. 37, Aesch. Pr. 
251, Xen. An. 7. 3, 20, etc. ; the latter in Hdt. I. 54., 3. 130, Aesch. Pr. 
778; 8. Tiva to make him presents, Hdt. 1. 55; so pf. SeScup^Tai, Plat. 
Tim. 46 E, Legg. 672 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 8 : — to offer, Eur. Supp. 875. 

ScbpT|pa, aTos, to, that which is given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7. 38, and 
Trag.; c. dat. pers., Aesch. Pers. 523, Eum. 402, Soph. Tr. 668. — Rare 
in Att. Prose, as Xen. Hier. 8. 4, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 9, 2. 
Scop-npaTLKos, 77, 6v, = sq., Dion. H. 8. 60. 
ScopTjTTrjp, fjpos, b, a giver, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 305. 
8copt)TiKos, tj, 6v, generous, Plat. Soph. 223 C, Philo I. 254. 
8copT|T6s, 6v, open to gifts or presents, II. 9. 526. ' II. freely 

given, Soph. O. T. 384, Plut. Cor. 16. 

Acopidfco, to dress like a Dorian girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
the side, Anacr. 58, cf. Eust. 975. 37. II. = Acupifa, Anacreont. 

10. 6. 

Acopievs, tevs, b, a Dorian, descendant of Dorus son of Helen : plur. 
Acvpiets, Att. -177s, 01, the Dorians, Od. 19. 177, Hdt., etc. II. as 

Adj. = Aivpucos, Pind. 

Acopi£co, Dor. -lo-Sco, f. iaai : — to imitate the Dorians in life, dialect, 
or music ; to speak Doric Greek, Theocr. 15. 93, Strabo 333, Plut. 2. 
421 B. 
AcopiKos, 77, ov, Doric, Hdt. 8. 43, Trag., etc. Adv. -/ecus, Gramm. 
Acopios, a, ov, also os, ov Pratin. I. 19, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 8., 4. 3, 7 •' — ' 
Dorian, Pind. O. 3. 9, etc. :— esp. of the Dorian mode in music (cf. Acupc- 
ctti), Arist. Pol. 11. c, etc. 

Acopis, cSos, 77, properly fem. Adj. Dorian, io6i)s Hdt. 5. 88 ; <pcovf) 
Thuc. 6. 5, etc. : hence, 1. Awpls vrjaos the Dorian island, i. e. 

Peloponnesus, Pind. N. 3. 5, Soph. O. C. 695, etc. 2. (with or 

without 7^) Doris, in Northern Greece, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc, etc. 3. 

A. Kopa a Dorian damsel, Eur. Hec. 934. 4. (sub. tcoiris) a Dorian 

knife used at sacrifices, Seidl. Eur. El. 814 : cf. Sopcs. 
AcopCcrSco, Dor. for Acupc^cu. 

Acopi.o-p.6s, d, a speaking in the Doric dialect, Dorism, Dem. Phal. 180. 
Acopicnr, Adv. in Dorian fashion, A. f?jV Ep. Plat. 336 C : — esp. 77 A. 
appiovia the Dorian mode or measure in music, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22., 7. 8 ; 
(also 77 Acvpia appi. lb. 3. 3, 8) ; so AwpiaTt alone, Plat. Rep. 399 A ; v. 
Mu'.ler Dor. 4. 6, and cf. $pvyiaTi, AuSscm: in Ar. Eq. 289 with a play . 
on Suipov. p] 

ScopC-rns ayuiv, o, a game, in which the conqueror received a present, 
Plut. 2. 820 C ; cf. apyvpiTT)S, aTe<paviTrjs. 
Scopo-SEUTrvos, ov, giving dinner, irais S. i. e. a waiter, Ath. 701 B. 
Scopo-SeKTTjs, ov, b, one that takes bribes, Lxx. 

8copo-SoK£co, to accept as a present, esp. to take as a bribe, dpyvpiov woX6 
Hdt. 6. 72 ; xP va ^ v p ' at - Re P- 59° A. : — absol. to take bribes, Hdt. 6. S2, 
Ar. Vesp. 669, Dem. 240 fin., etc. ; eVc toil Lys. 163. 36, Dem. 242. 
6. II. in late writers, c. ace. pers., like Seicafa, dia<p8eipa>, to 

corrupt by bribes, Diod. 13. 64, cf. Luc. Pise 9, etc.; but the Act. was 
never so used by correct authors : in Ar. Vesp. 675 Dind. has restored 
$a>po<popovaiv from the Ven. Ms.; and in Dem. 122. 24 he argues 
that ScopoSo/covvTOS is an interpolation: — the Pass, however was so 
used, 1. of persons, to have a bribe given one, Cratin. No/c. 3 ; 


SwpoSoKtjfJLa — eavos 

2. of the bribe, to. Scupo- 
rb Sedwpo5oKrj jiivov XP V ~ 


412 


ravO' artKws SeSapooumjvTai Dem. 446. 21. 
BotcTjdevTa the bribes received, Aesch. 85. 35 
aiov Dinarch. 98. 34. 

3wpoSoKT)|xa, to, the acceptance of a bribe, Dem. 232. 2 : a corrupt act, 
Id. 236. 3. 

8copo8oKia, 77, a taking of bribes, openness to bribery, freq. in Oratt., as 
Andoc. 33. II ; SapoSoKiav KarayvSjval twos Lye. 163. 34 ; -('as Karr]- 
yopeiv Aeschin. 28. 12 ; cf. SS/pov 1. 2. 

SupoSoKioTi, Adv. in bribe-fashion, Ar. Eq. 996, with a play on Acupt- 
Ot'i : — al. SaipoboKqaTi. 

Scopo-SoKOs, ov, taMng presents or bribes, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 390 D, 
Dem. 245. 15; comically, Saipodoicoiatv eir' avOeaiv i'fav Ar. Eq. 
403. II. act. bribing, A. B. 242, Hesych., etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. 

Tim. 

So>po-8oTT)S, ov, o, a giver of presents, \q6qs 5. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 49. 

Supo-Koirsu, to bribe ; Lxx ; and -Koma, bribery, Aquila V. T. 

8topo\.T)irT«u, to take presents, Eust. 91. 17. 

Siopo-XTiirTrjS, ov, 6, greedy of gain, Lxx, Eccl. 

SupoX-qdna, tj, a taking of presents, Dio C. 39. 55, A. B. 35. 

Supov, to, (Sidcapi) a gift, present, an honorary gift, Horn. : a votive 
gift or offering to a god, <pepe Swpov 'ABtjvti II. 6. 293 ; 0w/xol owpoiat 
<j>XeyovTai Aesch. Ag. 91 : Scupa Ttvos the gifts of another, i. e. given by 
him, Scupa Beuiv II. 20. 265, Od. 18. 142; Scop' 'A(ppoh"iTT]s, i. e. personal 
charms, II. 3. 54, 64 ; so Scupa KinrpiSos, Eur. Hel. 363 ; S. twv Movawv 
Kal 'AiruWwvos, of poetry, Plat. Legg. 796 E ; virvov 8. the blessing of 
sleep, II. 7. 482 : Scupa presents given as tribute, Id. 17. 225. From Horn, 
downwards the usu. phrases are Scupa didovai, Scupa \afi/3aveiv : du/pov 
tov TtorapLOv, of the land of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 5. 2. Scupa presents, as 

retaining fees or bribes, Dem. 263. 'J, etc. : — hence in Att. law, Sajpwv 
ypatpq an indictment for being bribed, Aeschin. 87. 3, etc., v. Harp. s. v. ; 
tiwpcuv Kpi6fjvai to be tried for this, Lys. 178. 7 ; Scupcui/ e\eiv riva to 
convict him of it, Ar. Nub. 591 ; 5. ocpAetV to be found guilty of it, 
Andoc. 10. 20 ; so Swpojv Sieves Plut. Per. 10. — On the difference between 
Suipov and So^a, v. Philo I. 126, 154. II. the breadth of the 

hand, the palm, used like ■naXaiOT-q (q. v.), as a measure of length, 
Nic. Th. 348 ; — this must have been known to Homer, v. e/cvcatSe/cd- 
dcupos. 

8a>po-£evias ypcupTj, 77, the indictment of a £evos for bribing the judges 
to declare him an Athenian, Lys. et Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

8cupo-TeXeco, to bring presents, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 26. 

8copo-<j>d'yos, ov, devouring gifts, greedy of presents, Hes. Op. 219, 262, 
Polyb. 6. 9, 7. [d] 

8(opoc)>opcci), to bring presents, Tivi Plat. Phaedr. 266 C, cf. Euthyphro 
14 E : to give as presents or bribes, t'i tivi Ar. Vesp. 675 ; v. ScupoSoKeaj 
fin. II. 8. Tiva. to present him with gifts, Ael. V. H. I. 32. 

8copocf>opCa, 77, a bringing of presents, Alciphro I. 6, Poll. 4. 47. 

8copoej>opiKos, 17, ov, bringing presents, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

8copo-<|>6pos, ov, bringing presents, Pind. P. 5. 116: tributary, as the 
Mariandyni were called in reference to the Heracleots, Euphor. Fr. 73 ; 
8. Kapirwv Anth. P. append. 15. 

8copvTTOp.ai, Dor. for Scupeo/xat, Theocr. 7. 43. 

Scos, 77, Lat. dos, = 86o~is, only found in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 

8coo-eieo, Desiderat. from Sibaipn, to be ready to give, Hesych., cf. Piers. 
Moer. 14. 

Sffio-i-SiKos, ov, giving oneself up to justice, abiding by the laiv, opp. to 
redressing one's own wrongs, Hdt. 6. 42, Polyb. 4. 4, 3 ; though Schweigh. 
writes SocriSiKos in both places. 

8a>cri-Tni"yos or Soo-iTrvyos, ov, = icivai8os, Schol. Ar. Eq. 524, Suid. 

Saxrcov, ovtos, 6, part. fut. from SiSco/u, always going to give, always 
promising, as a name of Antigonus II, Plut. Cor. II. 

8<oTT|p, rjpos, 6, a giver, SaiTTJpes ecuav givers of good, i. e. the gods, Od. 
8. 325, Hes. Th. 46, etc. Cf. Sor-qp. 

8cjtt]S, ov, 6, rare form of foreg., Hes. Op. 353. 

SioTtvd£ii>, to receive or collect presents, Hdt. 2 . 1 80. 

8cotivt|, 77, a gift, present, II. 9. 155, Od. 9. 268, Hdt. I. 61, etc. ; Scoti- 
vqv Sovvat to give as a free gift, like Soipeav, Hdt. 1. 69. — Not used in 
Att. [«] 

Ion. for foreg., Suid. : — also Suns, C. I. no. 1688. 26. 
Giver, name of a Nereid, II. 18. 43, Hes. Th. 248. 
6, = Storqp, Scurop eacov giver of goods, addressed to 
• 335> h- Horn. 17. 12., 29. 8; Oeol tovtcov ScoTopes 


8cjtijs, vos, Tj, 
Acutco, ovs, 77, 

8d)TCLip, OpOS, 

Hermes, 
Theogn. 


Od. 
1 34- 


E 

E, «, £ i}»iX6v, fifth letter of the Gr. alphabet: hence as numeral s' = 
vevre and irepnrTos, but e = 5000. The ancients called this vowel el, 
Plat. Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 12 (as also they called 0, 
oil) : in order that these, like all the monosyll. names of letters, as y.v, 


■ni, pw etc.. might be long. When in the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403) the Athenians adopted long e (H, 17) from the Samian alphabet, the 
Gramm. gave to short e the name of e \pi\6v, i. e. 6 without the aspirate ; 
because hitherto E had been one way of writing the aspirate ; and so the 
vowel e retained this name. 

As the sound ei belonged prob. only to the long e, it passed from 
e \pi\6v to ^Ta : hence the various forms of the same word, iavos tlavov, 
tap dap, 'AAcptos 'A\<pei6s, jiifav pui^aiv, Kpkaaoiv Kpuaaaiv. 

Not only was c used as the syllabic augm. of the historic tenses, 
but also as a prefix in many old forms, as in Horn, iei/tooi eeSva ke\S<up 
Ze\8tTai hiXtrtTat iiparj. In these cases it always has the spir. lenis, 
even if the word without the prefix have the spir. asper, as eSva, etSva, 
except in one case, cc for e. It seems often to be inserted between 
two consonants, as in a\yos a\eyaj, aXicq akt^ai, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
a(p(vos 2 ; and is sometimes a euphon. Prefix, as in ep<u8<o$ /ScuSios, Ipweoi 
pwopai. 

I t, or repeated tell, an exclamation of pain or grief; woe I woe! 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 14, etc.: sometimes written 6 e. The fact that it is 
always doubled either once or twice proves that the correct way of 
writing is (4 (as in the oldest Mss., e. g. the Medicean of Aesch. and 
Soph.), or (where the metre requires an iambus) i-q, as in several pas- 
sages of the Trag. ; v. Dind. Aesch. Theb. 966. In like manner, aiaf is 
new restored for at at or al al, on the authority of Herodian, it. fiov. 
\((. p. 27. 13. 

e, Lat. se, v. sub ov, sui. 

id, exclam. of surprise or displeasure, Lat. vah ! our ha ! oho ! esp. be- 
fore a question, ea, t'i xpvpa '< Aesch. Pr. 298 ; ea, t'is ccttiv ; Ar. Plut. 
824 : — sometimes doubled, ea ea, airtx* Aesch. Pr. 688 ; ea i'a, (Sou 
Soph. O. C. 1477: — rare in Prose, ea, e<pr), aoiptcTTai Ttves Plat. Prot. 
314 D. [Often by synizesis as monosyll., Erf. Soph. Ant. 95, Br. Ar. 
Nub. 932, Ran. 1243, in which case however it should prob. be written 
a; v. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 566, and cf. edcu.] 

so, Ion. for -qv, impf. of el/ii : Ion. r/a, old Att. ^ : in Ion. Prose also 
eas, tare. 

scl-va, saYT|V [a], v. sub ayvvpu. 

suSa, part. ea5ois, v. sub avSava). 

sd/Vr] or saXt], v. sub e?Aa;. 

sdXwKa, saXcoKsiv, v. sub aXio/cofiai. [a] 

sdv, a Conjunction compounded of et av, contracted also Ion. into ^v, 
and Att. into r\v or av (except after the vowel i), when sdf alone is 
used) : I. Hypothetical, if haply, if it so be that, followed by 

subjunct., whereas si is followed by the indie, and optat. ; it can only 
refer to some future contingency, and differs from ei with the fut. indie, 
as expressing a lower degree of probability, as in Hdt. 3. 36, el p.ev p.eTa- 
p.eXr\oei tu Kapi^var) . . \ap.\povTai faaypia, t)v Se /x^ /xeTa/xeKriari . . TOTe 
KaraxpfjcrBat, t/(as was likely) Cambyses should repent, they would be 
rewarded ; if, again, he did not, they could kill him then. — It is never 
followed by the optat. in good Att., the apparent exceptions being cor- 
rupt (as Thuc. 3. 44, where Burges reads f\v t\ koa exovTas ti £vyyvui- 
jxrjs eav), v. Thorn. M. ; but in some late and incorrect authors it is 
found not only with the optat., but with the indie, (mostly) of the 
fut. 2. often joined with other particles : — edy na'i even if, grant- 

ing that; often separated, e.g. eav tis aai etc.: — eav /xr) if not, except, 
unless ; and eav apa /i-f) if perhaps not : — edy 7rep .. if at all events : — • 
eav ts . . , eav ts . . , in positive clauses, be it that . . , or that . . , like 
e'ne . . e'he, sive ., sive ; for which is also found eav Te itai Soph. Ant. 
327 ; but in indirect questions, whether ... or.. ; eav Te .. , eav Te fi-f).. , 
be it that .., or not . . . II. in indirect questions, after Verbs of 

inquiring, Lat. an, our if, whether, auo-irei eav aol hoKui ev \eyeiv Plat. 
Gorg. 510 B, etc.; though OKO-irei is sometimes omitted, eav irais olaQ-n 
(to see) ivhether you perceive, Id. Ale. I. 1 22 D ; cf. Schneid. Xen. Mem. 
4. 4, 12. III. in N. T. and late Greek, sap is used just like the 

particle dV after relative Pronouns and Conjunctions, as 8s eav whosoever ; 
ottov eav wheresoever. [The second syll. of eav is always long, Elsml. 
Soph. O. C. 1407, Dind. Ar. Vesp. 228.] 

sdvr|<j>6pos, ov, (saVds, o) wearing a thin robe, 'Hws Antim. 85. 

Iavos, 17, 6v, an old Epic Adj., never used in Od. In II., it is applied to 
all things fit for wearing, edva; Kiri with linen good for wear, i. e.fine 
and white, II. 18. 352., 23. 254; 7rerr\os eavSs a fine, light veil, II. 5. 734., 
8. 385 ; eavov ttaaanepoio tin beat out and so made Jit for wear, II. 18. 
612 ; cf. eavrj<p6pos. II. as Subst., Iavos, 0, a fine robe. Jit for 

the wear of goddesses and ladies of rank, a/upl 8' dp' dfi&poatos iavos 
Tpeue II. 21.507, — the only passage in which the nom. occurs; ve/cra- 
peov eavov 3. 385 ; edvrTj apyr/Ti (paetva lb. 419 ; a/ifipoaiov eav6v (accus.) 
14. 178 ; edcttii' wTuxas lp.epoevTaiv h. Cer. 176 ; 1st. syll. lengthd. metri 
gratia, etaVoC II. 16. 9 ; and Hesych. cites the form tavov IpAriov, as a 
neut. Subst., and proparoxyt. [Though Horn, always makes a in the 
Adj., a in the Subst., later poets use a or a, as suits the metre, as Orph. 
Arg. 875, 1 22 1.] (Buttm., Lexil. s. v., is led by this difference of quan- 
tity to assume a twofold Root: — (1) evvvpu for the Subst., (2) sda> 
for the Adj., which would then mean yielding, and so flexible, pliant. 


ea^a — r E(3paio$. 


414 

Nor is this improb. ; for the Subst., like twvfu, has the digamma, II. 14. 
178., 21. 507; whereas the Adj. has not, v. II. 18. 352, 612., 23. 254. — 
Curtius however (565) combines them : v. sub ivvv/u.) 
t'ai-a, Ep. for ?j£a, v. sub dyvvfii. 

"EAP, 'idpos, r6, Horn., and Hdt. : in Alcman 13 (12), and later Ep. 
Poets, as Theocr. and Nic, elap, t'iapos : contr. *Hp, tfpos, first in Alcman 
64, Alcae. 45, etc. : even in Att. Prose tap is the common nom., while the 
contr. genit. and dat. are almost always there used. Spring, Horn., etc.; 
eapos vtov iarafiivoto early spring, Od. 19. 519; a/xa r£> iapi at the 
beginning of spring, Hdt. 5. 31. Later Poets use it of anything young, 
fresh, or choice, ytvvwv tap the first fruits of the chin, i. e. the first down, 
Anth. P. 6. 242 ; v/ivav, xap'najv tap the spring or choicest of songs, of 
graces, lb. 7. 12, 599 ; so also proverbially of the prime or flower of any- 
thing, 'icp-nfioi . . 'tap rod orf/iov Demad. ap. Ath. 99 D, cf. Hdt. 7. 162, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 34; tap bpdv to look fresh and cheerful, Theocr. 13. 
45. II. the sap (ace. to some, from its rising in spring), Geop. ; 

tap tXairjS oil, Nic. Al. 87 ; and so, Xvx vov itlov tap Call. Fr. 201 : hence 
of blood, esp. among the Cretans, Euphor. ap. Schol. Theocr. 10. 28, Opp. 
H. 2. 618 ; fitXav dap Call. Fr. 247. [tapi as a trochee, Hes. Op. 460 ; 
tap long syll., lb. 490.] 

The Root is ftap, fr\p, cf. Lat.ver ; Norse vdr ; Lith. vasara (sum- 
mer) ; Slav, vesna (spring) ; said to be in Pers. behar ; with Adj. ftapivos, 
cf. Sanskr. vasa?itas : v. Curt. 589. — But he (609) combines tap signf. 11, 
with Sanskr. asram, asrig (blood) ; old Lat. assir, assaratum, v. Paul. 
Epit. p, 16. 

. €apl-8p€irros, ov, plucked in spring, Pind. Fr. 45. 7. 
capita), f. Att. 1S1, to pass the spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; 
like x^'MC^ hiemare. II. to bloom as in spring, Philo 2. 99 ; 

so in Med., XtifiSivts dvdtaiv tapiCpfitvoi Plat. Ax. 371 C. 

€apivos, 17, ov, rarely 6s, ov Matthia Eur. Hipp. 76 : Ep. elapwds, Att. 
•ripivos : — Lat. vermis, of spring, tiapiVT) wpr) spring-time, II. 16. 643; 
tlapivd dvdta Id. 2. 89 ; irXSos tiapivos Hes. Op. 676 ; OaXiros taptvov 
the heat of spring, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 22 : — ypivd <pvXXa Pind. P. 9. 82 : neut. 
as Adv., in spring-time, 777 rjpivbv BdXXovaa Eur. Dan. 3. 3 ; f/pivd KtXa- 
ottv, of the swallow, Ar. Pax 800. 
eapo-rpecj^s, ts, flourishing in spring, Mosch. 2. 67. 
lap6-xpoos, ov, spring-coloured, fresh green, Orph. Lith. 264. 
eaprepos, a, ov, poet, for tapivds, Nic. Th. 380. 
t'ao-i, Ep. for tia'i, 3 plur. of tlfii, Horn. 
tacro-a. Dor. for ovaa, part. fem. of tlfxi. 
tarai, taro, Ion. 3 plur. pres. and impf. of rjfiat, II. 
<a,T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. from Ida, to be suffered, Eur. Phoen. 1210: to 
be suffered, c. inf., tartos iarl cptvytiv Hdt. 8. 109. 2. iariov, one 

must suffer, Eur. H. F. 173, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. II. to be let alone 

or given up, Eur. Hel. 905 (in a dub. line). 
!auTOTT]S, rjros, 77, identity, Proclus. 

tavrov, fjs, ov, tavrcp, t), <p, tavrov, 77V, ov, plur. tavruiv, tavrois, tav- 
rois -as : Ion. IcoutoO, etc. : Att. ,contr. outov, etc. : — reflex. Pron. of 
3rd pers., Lat. sui, sibi, se, of himself , her self , itself , etc. ; first in Hdt. and 
Att. (though Horn, has to airov, 01 airui, t airov) : — in many cases it is 
indifferent whether we write airov him, or airov himself, etc., and ac- 
cordingly the Edd. vary, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 140 : — avrb k(p' iavrd itself 
by itself, absolutely, Plat. Theaet. 152 B ; airb tip' airov lb. 160 C ; rb 
tip' tavrov Thuc. 1. 141 ; airb na0' airo Plat. Theaet. 157 A; aird 
itpbs aird lb. 1 54 E ; — dtp' tavrov of himself, Thuc. 5. 60, Xen. Mem. 2. 
IO > 3 '> ty' tavrov, v. i-ni 1. 1. d ; tv tavrip yiyvtadai, tvros tavrov 7., 
v. tv 1. I, tvros; — Trap' tavr$ at his own house, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 3, etc. : 
— it is peculiarly used with Comp. and Sup., iytvovro dfitivovts airol tani- 
r&v they surpassed themselves, Hdt. 8. 96 ; irXovcriwrtpoi tavruiv con- 
tinually richer, Thuc. 1. 8; OappaXturtpot airol tavrwv Plat. Prot. 350 
A, cf. D ; so rrj avrb iaivrov ten fiaicporarov at its very greatest length, 
Hdt. 2. 8, cf. 149., 4. 85, 198. II. in Att. airov etc. is not 

seldom for the 1st or 2nd person, esp. in plur. ; though in all such cases, 
ElmsK (HeracL 144, 814) would write airov, etc. III. the pi. 

tavrwv, tavrois, etc., is sometimes used for aXXrfXwv, dA.A97A.OiS, of one 
another, Hdt. 3. 49, Thuc. 4. 25, etc. ; -nobs airovs one against the other, 
Dem. 231. 12; TTtpitovrts airwv nvvQdvovrai Id. 43. 7 : cf. Erf. Soph. Ant. 
154, Heind. Plat. Lys. 2 1 5 B, Parm. 1 33 B. 

id<t>0T), only found in II. 13. 543, |^ 8' a(Tlr l s kdipdrj koI icopvs, and 14. 
419, tjr avrS, acrms tatpd?]. Most follow Tyrannio ap. Schol. Ven. in 
referring it to airrw, in which case it must be for 7^77, 3 sing. aor. I 
pass.,— upon him were fastened, i. e. to him clung, his shield ; i. e. they 
fell together. Anstarch. refers it to tvo/mi, shield and helmet followed 
after,— against all analogy.— In either case the syllabic augm. before a Verb 
D ^. *?« ng dl S amma is anomalous.— Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xxiv. ad II. 
-EA& Horn., Att.; E p tiw II.; Ep. 2 and 3 sing, iaas, kda Od. 12. 
137, II. 8.414;^ Ep. inf. taav Od. 8. 509 -.—impf. fay. tall c. 517, etc. ; 
Ion. and Ep. taaKov or t'taoKov II. 2 . 832., 5. 802, etc. :— fut. iaoa, [a] 
Od., Att.:— aor. tiaaa II. 24. 684, Att., Ep. Uaa II. 11. 437 :— pf. tUna 
Dem. 99. 4., 1077. H— Pass., fut. haoopai in pass, sense, Eur. I. A. 331, 
Thuc. I. 142 : aor. tia9 n v Isocr. 60E; pf. pass. ttap.ai, Dem. H08. i — 


Hdt. never uses the augm. in this Verb, [a in pres. and impf., o in fut. 
and aor. in all good poets. From Horn, downwds. a synizesis occurs in 
3 sing, ta, and imperat. ta, Heyne II. 5. 256 ; taaovaiv Od. 21. 233 ; so 
also Att., in imperat. ta (q. v.), and indie, tui (Ar. Lys. 734), though in 
these cases a and Si should perhaps be read, since the Comic Poets very 
rarely, if ever, admit synizesis.] 

To let, suffer, allow, permit, Lat. sinere, c. ace. pers. et inf., rovaot 
ta (pdiVvOtiv leave them alone to perish, II. 2. 346 ; a'iKtv ta fit . . (uitiv 
Od. 13. 359 ; and so in Hdt., and Att. ; iav auXavrov, ara<pov Soph. Ant. 
29, cf. Tr. 1083 :• — Pass., Kpiovri yt Opovovs tao9ai should be given 
up, Id. O. C. 368. 2. with negat., oiic tav not to suffer, rptiv ju' 

ovk ta XlaWcis 'AOrjvrj II. 5. 256 ; — hence to forbid or prevent, t'lntp yap 
<p9ovtcu rt Kal oiic tia> Siairtpaai II. 4. 55 ; Sfiaxis 8' oiie t'la irpofiXwaKtixtv 
Od. 19. 25 ; and freq. in Hdt. : with dAAd following the phrase is often 
elliptical, oiic iSiv (ptvytiv, aWa \jct\tvaiv] fitvovras tmicparttiv Hdt. 
7. 104, cf. Thuc. 2. 21 : also, to persuade not to do .. , Thuc. 1. 133 : — 
when it is used absol., an infin. may be supplied, oiic iaati at rovro will 
not allow thee [to do] this, Soph. Ant. 538. — So in Pass., ovk taodat c. 
inf., to be hindered, Eur. I. T. 1344, Thuc. 1. 142, etc. II. to let 

go, let alone, let be, Lat. omittere, c. ace, ta xo\ov II. 9. 260 ; fivrjorr/pcuv 
ixtv ta 0ov\tjv heed not the suitors' plan, Od. 2. 281 ; tirti fie irpuirov 
iaaas as soon as thou hast dismissed me, II. 24. 557, cf. 569, 684 : 77 Ktv 
iaatis or wilt leave him alone, II. 20. 31 1 ; so also in Att., Lat. taceo, ra\ 
iradrffiara .. rtaptla' taaco Soph. O. C. 363, cf. Thuc. 2. 36; tav (piXocro- 
<piav Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. ; also tav irtpi rivos Id. Prot. 347 C, etc. ; iai 
yap ri <piXos Dem. 554, fin. : — Pass, to be let alone, 77 8' otji* eacrdai Soph. 
Tr. 329, etc.: — tav rivd rivos to let a man of a thing, i. e. keep or hinder 
him from it, Plat. Legg. 969 C. 2. in same sense, c. inf., icXitpai fiiv 

taaofitv . ."Eicropa we will have done with stealing Hector, II. 24. 71 ; 
also absol., dXX' aye St) ical taaov have done, let be, Id. 21. 221 ; dtbs rb 
fiiv Suxrii, rb 8' iaati [sc. Sovvat] he will give one thing, the other he 
will let alone, Od. 14. 444 : — for tav xaipttv, v. xaipco sub fin. 

«<io)V, Ep. gen. plur. o( tis for trjcov, Horn, [a] 

ipSep-TiKOVTa, Dor. for t^Sofi-fj/covra, Tab. Heracl. 

ip8op,a-7«viis, ts, born on the seventh day [of the month], epith. of 
Apollo, Plut. 2. 717 D : but tfioofiaytrrfs is preferred by Valck. Aristob. 

l38op.-a-y€-rqs, ou, 6, (dyw) epith. of Apollo, to whom the Spartans 
offered sacrifices on the seventh of every month, Aesch. Theb. 800, cf. Hdt. 
6. 57 : — see also Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 434. 

lpS0p.a81.K6s, 77, ov, belonging to seven, weekly, Galen. ; t/38. tros Joseph. 
A.J. 11.8,6. 

IBSop.cuos, a, ov, on the seventh day, Hipp. Aph. 1250; tPSofiaTot Sit- 
(pOtipovro Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, etc. : — e/3S. irvptros a fever 
recurring every seven days, Hipp. Epid. I. 961. 

J(38op.dias, Adv. seven times, Call. Del. 251. 

ipSopas. dSos, 77, the number seven, Philo I. 21, etc. II. a 

number of seven, Anth. Plan. 131. 2. a time of seven days, a week, 

Hipp. Aph. 1245, Arist. Pol. 6. 17, 2; also of seven years, a septenary, 
Plut. 2. 909 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 17. III. the seventh day, Eccl. 

ipSop-aros, ov. = 'if3Sofios, the seventh, II. 7. 248, etc. 

ip8op.evop.ai, Pass., of children, to receive a name at seven days of age, 
as was customary, Lys. ap. Harp. 

ip8opT)KOv6-«p8opos, ov, of seventy weeks, xpovos Tzetz. 

4p8op.T)KOVTa, ol, at, rd, indecl. seventy, Hdt. 1.32, etc. : Boeot. ipSopei- 
KOvra, C. I. no. 1571- 19. This is the only multiple of 10 up to 100 that 
is excluded, no doubt metri causa, from Homer's catalogue. 

ip8op.t]KOVTa-eTr]pis, iSos, 77, a period of seventy years, Euseb. D. E. 
396 A. 

ip8opT)KOVTa-eTT|S, ts, of seventy years, Clem. AI. 403. Hence 

ipSop/nKovra-eTta, 77, a time of seventy years, Jul. Afric. ap. Euseb. D. E. 
389 D. 

ipSopi^KovTaKis, Adv. seventy times, Lxx. 

ipSop-ijKovTO-uTTjs, ov, 6, (tros) seventy years old: fem. -ovris, iSos, 
Luc. Alex. 34. 

ipSop.TjKoo-To-Sijos, ov, seventy-second, Plut. 2.932 A. 

ip8opi]KOo-T6-povos, ov, seventy-first ; rb t. one seventy-first part, 
Archimed. p. 206. 

IpSoptjKOo-Tos, if, ov, seventieth, Hipp. 1211 E. 

epSopos, 77, ov, seventh, Horn., etc. : in Aesch. Theb. 125 t&86fiais irv- 
Xats seems to be^'inra, as Thom. M. ; see however Valck. ad 1., cf. v. 
631. II. 77 tfiSSfM] \f)fitpa~\, the seventh day of the lunar month, 

Hdt. 6. 57 ; the Rom. Nonae. (V. sub iirrd.) 

€ptvivos, 77, ov, of ebony, ap. Berkel. ad Steph. B. 248 B. 

"EBEN02, 77, the ebony-tree, ebony, Hdt. 5. 97. — There were two kinds, 
the black Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian (itoticiXTj). The latter is 
in Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 6, if3ivrj, 77. 

iflT\v, «Pijo-(iu.T]v, -aTo, «pT|o"eTO, v. sub (iaivai. 

«Pio-kos, ri, = lf3iaicos, Galen. 

?P\t]to, v. sub jSaAAai. 

'Eppaios, a, ov, Hebrew; and as Subst. a Hebrew, Lxx, N.T., Paus. I. 


eyyaios- 

5, 5, etc. :— esp., opp. to 'EWyviffTris, a Jew who used the Hebrew 

(Aramaic) language. — Adj. TEPpaiKos, 77, 6v, Hebrew, ypajiixara N. T. ; 

pecul. fem. 'Efipats, iSos, SiaXeKTOS, lb. Verb 'Eppcu^co, to speak Hebrew, 

Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 1 ; or = 'lovSatfa, Eccl. — Adv. "Eppata-Ti, in the He- 
brew tongue, N. T. 
«Y7<iios, a, ov, more commonly t-y-yeios, ov : (yaia, 777) : — in or of the 

land, native, Aesch. Pers. 922 : within the land, opp. to virepopios, kttj- 

/.lara Xen. Symp. 4. 31. II. of property, in land, consisting of 

land, eyy etos ovoia Lys. Fr. 59, Dem. 945. 25 : — ret eyy eia the fixtures 
of a farm, Dem. 872. 12 ; so KT-qoeis eyyeioi Kai oliciai Bockh Inscr. I. 

862 : 0vn@6X.a1ov eyyetov, opp. to vavriKov, Dem. 893. 15 ; tokwv I77. 
Zaveiaaodai on mortgage, Dem. 914. 10, cf. Lys. 902. 3 : — (the older 
and more correct form appears to be eyyvos tokos, from yirrjs ; so ini- 
yvos for kiriytios, Inscrr. and Mss. in Bockh Urkunden iiber d. Seewesen, 
p. 162). III. in or of the earth, eyy eia plants, opp. to £aa, Plat. 

Rep. 491 D ; <pvrbv eyyeiov ovk ovpaviov Id. Tim. 90 A ; \i6wv ra. ey- 
yaia fiepn Plut. 2. 701 C. IV. in or below the earth, oi eyyeioi 

— X^ovwi, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 480, cf. Plut. 2. 953 A. 

«Yya\T|vC£to, f. law, to be calm, to live quietly, Diog. L. 10. 37. 

tyyaXos, ov, (ydXa) giving milk, in milk, Hesych. 

iyya^ia, to marry into a family, Hesych. , 

iyya^xt,^. f. ioai, to give in marriage, Hesych. 

eyydp.t.os, ov, (ydfios) married, Procl. Hymn. 4. 9. 

iry-yap.os, ov, married, Eccl. 

*YY acrr P'~C taVTls > 0, 77, one that prophesies from the belly, Poll. 2. 168, 
Suid. : cf. eyyaoTpifivdos. 

€YY ao " T P l ~P' < *X al 'P a > V< com ' c name of a glutton in Hippon. Fr. 56, 
one who makes havoc with his belly. 

«YY QO " r p'"l JL ^^ 0S ' ov > a ventriloquist, mostly used of women who de- 
livered oracles by this means, and so = iyyaarpiuavTis, Hipp. 1 156 G, 
Philochor. Fr. 192, Lxx; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 20, Plut. 2.414E: — poet, I7- 
yaarepifivdos, Or. Sib. 3. 226. 

€YY<^°' T P l0 S, ov, in the womb, Manetho I. 189. 

kyyiyaa., Ep. pf. of iyyiyvo/j.at, Horn. 

eYY e ' va>VTat > 3 P' ur - aor - J su bj- m causal sense (no pres. ey-yeivopiai 
being found), fii) /xvtai evXas iyyeivoivTai lest the flies breed maggots in 
[the wounds], II. 19. 26. 

€YY el °S, ov, (yea, 777) = eyyaios, q. v. 

€YY £l0Jr0K °s or «YY e ° T_ > ov > growing in the earth, as a truffle, Theophr. 
H. P. 1.6, 13. 

tYY^o-^ 11 ^ 05 ' ov > having leaves close to the ground, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 6, 4. 

<e yyeio-upa, to, a fracture of the skull, such that one piece slips under 
the bone like a cornice (yeioov), Galen. 

«YY £ ^ aa " r 'l s > ov, 6, a mocker, scorner, Eur. Hipp. 1000. 

eyye\&(o, f. daojuai [a], to laugh one in the face, laugh at one, Lat. 
irridere, Tivi Soph. El. 277, Eur. Med. 1355 ; Kara tivos Soph. O. C. 
1339 (cf. eyKaXeco 2, eveyyeXaai) : absol. to mock, jeer, Soph. El. 807, 
Eur. Med. 1362. II. to laugh in or among, avpa Kvjxaaiv iyye- 

XSiaa Sosicr. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

tyytvert[S, ov, 6, inborn, native, Ap. Rh. 4. 1549- 

eyye\rr\s, es, inborn, native, Lat. indigena, Hdt. 2. 47 ; opp. to ixeroiKos, 
Soph. O. T. 452 : — iyyeveis 6eoi gods of the race or country, Aesch. 
Theb. 582, etc., cf. Erf. Soph. Ant. 199. 2. born of the same race, 

kindred, Soph. O. T. 1 1 68, etc.; iyyevrjs KrjSeia connexion with a kins- 
man, Eur. Supp. 134 : — Adv. -vuis, = yvqo~iws, or like kinsmen, Soph. O. T. 
1225. II. of qualities, inborn, innate, vovs Soph. El. 1328: — in 

the family, ocpioiv eyyeves epipiev dyadois Pind. N. 10. 95. 

eYYSW'i' ; to generate or produce in, Tivi Plut. 2. 132 E, etc. 

eYY s ^°H- at > P ass - to taste of, tivos Polyb. 7- *3> 7- 

*YY'iP a F' a ' aT0S > T 6> a comfort or employment for old age, Plut. Cato 
24, Cic. Att. 12. 25, 2. 

«YYi]P<io"K(o, fut. aoofMi [a], Thuc. 6. 18: — to grow old in, Tivi Hipp. 
Aph. 1246; I77. (SaoiXeiais Polyb. 6. 7, 4, etc. 2. absol. to grow 

old, decay, Thuc. 1. c. 

«YY T )P°' r P 0< M 0> > = yr\poTpo<pkia, Poll. 2. 13. 

«Y'yiY vo F' al > I° n> ana - later eyy\Moy.a\. [f] : fut. eyyevr/ao^iai : 3 pi. Ep. 
pf. iyyeydaai (the only tense used by Horn.) : Dep. To be born in, t& 
'IXia> iyyeydaoiv II. 6. 493, cf. Od. 13. 233 : — to be in by nature, ev tivi 
Eur. I. A. 1244, cf. Hdt. 8. 83, etc.: — to lake place or happen in or 
among, Tiai Hdt. 5. 3, cf. 3. I. 2. to be upon, tivi Hdt. 2. 

37. II. to come in, intervene, pass, of Conversation, Hdt. 2. 

121,4; DUt most usu. of Time, \povov iyyivo/ievov, iyyevopievov Hdt. 
I. 190, Thuc. 1. 113, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 339 E. III. 

iyyiyverai, impers. it is allowed or possible, like e£eOTi, c. inf., Hdt. I. 
132., 6. 38, Andoc. 18. 26; ware /xfj iyyeveoBai pioi voirjoai Antipho 
131. 25: iyyev6/ievov r/fuv, like e(6v, when it was in our power, Isae. 
52. 31. IV. for aor. iyytivaadai, v. eyytivowTai. 

iyyvyviao-Kw, Ion. €YY*v-, to acknowledge, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

iyyli<j), f. iaai : aor. tfyyioa : (iyyvs) to bring near, bring up to, Tivi 
ti Polyb. 8. 6, 7. II. mostly intr. to be near, come near, ap- 


-eyyvcuo. 41 5 

proach, Tivi Polyb. 17.4, I ; and (like lyyvs) tivos Id. 4. 62, 5, etc.; 
!7"Y. els and rrpos, Lxx ; and absol. to draw nigh, be at hand, lb. 

iyyiiov, ov, If iyyiovos App. B. C. 4. 108 ; 6YY ltrT °S, »?, ov, C. I. no. 
2166. 34, Comp. and Sup. Adj., formed from Adv. kyyvs, nearer, nearest: 
neut. iyyiov, iyyima, as Adv., Hipp. 356. 32., 352. 36, etc.; tovs ey- 
ytOTa ttjs 'Attiktjs Toirovs Dem. 282. 28; 01 iyyiOTa the next of kin, 
Antipho 129. 14. 

eYY^ avK0 S) ov, blueish, Diod. I. 12. 

€YY^ Ka ' V0, > to sweeten, soften, Euseb. H. E. 5. I. 

€YY^ K °S, ov, sweetish, Diosc. 5. 10. 

€YY^ V H - H ,a ' aT0S > T °i carved work, Themist. 62 B. 

(yy\vo-tru>, to have a sweet taste, Hdt. 2. 92. 

tYY^'t" ' f- x f /a) ' to cut in, carve, {aSa iv KiOoiai Hdt. 2. 4 ; £$a c-y7e- 
y\vwxiva lb. 1 24: hyyty\v miivoi tvtioioi lb. 138. 

tYY^ <0TT0 "Y < ^ o " r£d P' °P 0S > °> >7, = 7A.aj<r(ro7do'T£up, Ar. Av. 1695. 

tyyXuTTO^rvTT iia, to coin with the tongue, to be always talking of, Ar, 
Eq. 782. 

iyyoTrrtva), to bring on by charms, Tivi ti Philostr. 100. 

€YY°H-4 > ° a) > to nail or fix in, Galen. 

eYY°H><t>< l >cn.s, ems, 17, a nailing in: a fixing of teeth, Galen. 

€YY 0V °S, 0, properly, a grandson, Dion. H. 6. 37, etc.: j) iyyuvrj a 
granddaughter, Artemid. 4. 69 ; also 7) eyyovos Plut. Pericl. 3 : — but also 
simply = Zicyovos, a descendant, Plat. Rep. 364 E, Dem. 73. 13., 356. 8 
(though mostly with v. 1. itcy-) : to. eyyova the fruit of the womb, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 16, 6. 

tYYp6p-P' a ' ro S> ov, written, opp. to spoken, Def. Plat. 414 D ; <paivri 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 100. II. containing letters, descriptive of letters, 

prjois Ath. 454 D. 

t'YYP a ''rTOS, ov, = eyypa<pos, Polyb. 3. 24, 6, etc. 

€YYpav\(s, t'Sos, 77, a small fish, anchovy, Ael. N. A. 8. 18, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 645 : — a pi. £yypav\eis in Opp. H. 4. 470. 

iyypafy-i), 77, a registering, registration, especially of persons on the list 
of their demos, Dem. 996. 2 ; or on the list of disfranchisement, Id. 778. 
18., 968. 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 5. 

«YYpS<i> S, ov, in writing, written, Polyb. 3. 21, 4, etc. Adv. -<puis, 
Clem. Al. 564. 

€YYP ot( t >a, > f- ^' a '> to make incisions into, to o~Te\ex os Theophr. H. P. 5. 
I, 2. 2. to mark in or on, to paint on, fwa Is tt)i/ kaBrJTa I77. 

Hdt. I. 203; opp. to e£a\ei(pa), Plat. Rep. 501 B. 3. to engrave, 

inscribe, write in or on, ypa/j.fiaTa OTqXri or iv (7777X7? Hdt. 4. 91., 2. 
102 : so in Med., 7^1/ iyypacpov ov /j-vrj/iooiv ScXtois <ppevwv Aesch. Pr. 
789 • — P a ss. to be written in, ivtyeypaTrro 8e rdSe iv ai>Tri [7-77 imOTo\ri~\ 
Thuc. 1. 128; avrov tvptv iyyeypajifiivov icTtivtiv found it written in 
the letter to kill himself, lb. 132 ; iyyeypa/x/xevos ti having it written on 
(so Virg.,_7?ores inscripli nomina), Soph. Tr. 157. 4. metaph., I77P. 

Siavoias avOpwirois Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52. II. to enter in the public 

register, esp. of one's demos or phratria, is to - koivo. ypaiiptaTtia Isae. 63. 
4; so iyypcupeiv tov vibv els avSpas Dem. 412. 25 ; eis tovs pparepas 
Id. 995. 28 ; also I77P. eis tovs aTi/xoiis, Lat. in aerarios referre, Piut. 
Them. 6; I77P. v6/iovs, in digesting a code, Lys. 183. 16: — Pass., els 
tovs di] floras iyypatpfjvai Dem. 3 1 4. 4 (cf. \r)£iapxiic6s) ; Mavrideos 
iveyeyp&njxrjv by the name of M., Id. 995. '29, cf. 996. 2 ; tovs fiTjira) 
5ia ttjv T/Kiiciav iyyeypaftfievovs Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5. 2. to enter on 

the judge's list, to indict, Ar. Pax 1180; Dem. 973. 25; iyypa<peo6ai 
\nroTa£iov to be indicted for desertion, Aeschin. 48. I. 3. of state- 

debtors, to enter their names, Plat. Legg. 784 D ; iyyp. rols ttpatcTopaiv 
Dem. 1074, fin. ; iyyeypapipievos iv a.Kpoir6\ei registered among the 
state-debtors, Dem. 771.6; v. sub TrpooofeiKu. 

lyyvaki£a>, f. fco : (yva\ov). Properly, to put into the palm of the 
hand, put into the hand, eedva, '6aaa oi iyyva\i£a Od. 8. 319; 6701 SI 
toi eyyva\i£a> I will put him into your hands, 16. 66 ; 6 8' avr' i/xol 
iyyva\t£ev [sc. tovs jWous] II. 23. 278: — mostly of the gods, Kai toi 
Zeis iyyvaki£e (ncrjirTp6v t rfil defiiOTas II. 9. 98 ; ti/jltjv . . o<pe\\ev 
'OKviimos iyyva\i£ai 1. 353; T6re oi Kparos iyyvakigoj 11. 192 ; 
breoiaiv Kvdos . . eyyva\i£ri 15. 49 1 ; etc. — Ep. word, used by Pind. I. 8 
(7). 92, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 

iyyvLia : impf. 77771W (irap-) Soph. O. C. 94, Eur. Supp. 700, Xen., 
etc.: aor. ■qyyvrjoa Eur. I. A. 703, Dem. 858. 21, etc.: pf. rjyyvrjKa 
Dio C. : plqpf. -fjyyvrjKei Isae. 43. 41. — Med., fut. -TjffOfiai Dem. 715. 
13: aor. Tjyyvrjoa/Arjv Andoc. 7- 5-i !0. 16, Dem., etc. — Pass., aor. 7)7- 
yvrjOrjv (If-, KaT-) Lys. 167. 30, Dem. 1361, fin. : pf. 77771)77^01 (Si-), 
Thuc. 3. 70. — But in Mss. and many Edd., the Verb is treated as a 
compd., and we find impf. iveyvaiv Isae. 42. 24., Dem. 1032. 25 ; iveyv- 
■noa, Isae. 41. 30., 43. II ; pf. iyyeyvrjKa lb. 42. 6, Dem. 1363. 13 ; Pass, 
impf. iveyvS.ro lb. 45.6; pf. iyyeyvrjiiai Dem. 900. 15 ; plqpf. !j>E7£- 
71J77T0 Isae. 43.26; but some recent Edd. discard these incorrect forms: 
cf. St-, If-, Kar-eyyvaai : (iyyvrj). To give or hand over as a pledge, 
Lat. spondere: hence to plight, betroth, OvyaTepa iyyvav tivi Hdt. 6. 57, 
and Att. ; cf. Eur. I. A. 703 : — Pass, to have plighted or betrothed to one, 
to accept as one's plighted spouse, c. ace, Dem. 1311. 20 : — we have the 
two opposed in Hdt. 6. 130, where the father says iyyvih aoi tt)i/ inrjv 


416 eyyvtj — i 

vaiSa, and the man replies eyyvuijMi. 2. also in Pass., simply to be 

betrothed, BvyaTpi. tivos Plat. Legg. 923 D. II. Med. to pledge 

or plight oneself, oeiXai tol SeiXwv ye ical eyyvai eyyvaaaOai a rogue's 
word is poor surety, Od. 8. 351 (nowhere else in Horn.); eyyvrjv ey- 
yvaa6ai Plat. Legg. 953 E; irpbs to Srj/joaiov Andoc. 10. 16; ewi Tiffi 
Lys. 167. 20 ; I77. Tivl on Plat. Euthyd. 274 B. 2. c. ace. et inf. 

fut. to promise or engage that . . , Pind. O. II. 16, Ar. PI. 1202, Xen. An. 
7.4,13, Plat., etc. ; eyyvdadai [avToiis] irapegeiv Lys. 132. 2 ; eyyvai- 
fievr/ Sajaeiv Babr. 58. 10. 3. c. ace. rei, to answer for, eyyvduBai 

ra fieXXovTa Dem. 292.6; cf. 713. 3; so c. ace. pers., Plat. Legg. 855 B; 
eyyvaoBai riva tivi to give surety for him to another, Dem. 901. 14 ; so 
eyyvrjv eyyvaaOai Tiva trpos Tiva Heind. Plat. Phaed. 115 D. 

iyyvr], r), (71110!') a pledge put into one's hand: generally, surety, se- 
curity, bail, whether received or given, Od. 8. 35 1 (v. eyyvdw n); I7- 
yvrjv Tidevai tivl Aesch. Eum. 898 ; eyyvas dnoTiveiv iirrep tivos Antipho 
117.34; eyyvrjv eyyvaaOai Andoc.10.16; drrooiduvai Dem. 1255. 2; 
Trjs eyyvrjs ttjs eiti ttJv Tpdrrefav Dem. 895. 16 : — proverb, eyyva, rrdpa 
o' ii.Tr) i. e. be not in a hurry to give pledges, Thales ap. Plat. Charm. 
165 A, cf. Epich. p. 91. II. a betrothing, Plat. Legg. 774 L, 

Isae. 40. 39. [0 in Anth. P. 9. 366.] 

iyyvr\<ris, ecus, r), a giving security, v. 1. Dem. 724. 6. II. a 

betrothal, Isae. 43. 16. 

cYYvr]TT|S, ov, 6, one who gives security, a surety, eyyvrjTrjv naBiGTavai 
Hdt. 1. 196, Antipho 131. 23, Lys. 132. 5 ; irapexeiv Plat. Legg. 871 E ; 
Xa/J0dveiv Dem. 894. 17; oibovai Polyb. 12. 16, 3, etc.; 6 vofios £77. 
dX.Aj7A.01s tuiv SiKaiaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 : en' eyyvrjTwv under security, 
Xen.Vect. 3. 14: — rofs eyyvrjTais ttjs Tpaire^rjs those who had given 
security for the bank (and were liable in case of its failure), Dem. 895. 18. 

iyyyxfros, r), 6v, always of a wife, plighted, wedded, eyyvrjTr) yvvrj, 
opp. to an eTaipa, Isae. 45.40 sq., Dem. 1365. 18. 

eyyvQev, Adv. {kyyvs) from nigh at hand, hard by, near, often in Horn, 
and Att. ; lyyvBev itnaaBai to stand near, II. 10. 508, etc. ; eyyiidev eX- 
$eiv to approach, II. 5. 72 ; eyyvBev eivai or napeivat to be nigh at hand, 
Od. 6. 279, Aesch. Cho. 852, etc.: — sometimes c. dat., tyyv6ev tivl 
hard by him, II. 17. 554, etc. ; eirel cpovos eyyvBev avrZ II. iS. 1 33, cf. 

19. 409 ; also c. gen., II. II. 723, Solon, Aesch. I. c. [C] 
l-yyv-0t]KT|, r), and in Luc. iyyvoQ- : — a chest or case to keep things in, 

Luc. Lexiph. 2. II. a stand for vessels, tripods, etc., Lat. incitega, 

Ath. 210 B ; cf. Lys. Fr. 18, Muller Arch. d. Kunst § 299. 9. 

iyyv&i, Adv. hard by, near, like hyyvs, in Horn. usu. c. gen., as II. 6. 
317; seldom c. dat., II. 22.300; sometimes absol., as II. 7. 341, Hes. Op. 
286. II. of Time, nigh at hand, eyyvBi 5' r)u>s II. 10. 251. [u] 

lyyvioio, f. iiaai, to stretch the limbs upon, Tivl Lxx. 

lyYup-vafa}, f. daw, to exercise in, ttjv \pvxyv Bedpaaiv I77. Luc. Salt. 
6 : — usu. in Med., is eyyv/jvaao/jevos to exercise or practise oneself in.. , 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 E ; voXe/jois Plut. Caes. 28. 

eyyv\i.va.<TTiov, verb. Adj. one must exercise oneself in, Themist. 51 B. 

tyyvos, ov, giving surety or bail ; hence secured, under good security, 
Lys. 902. 3. II. as Subst., = eyyvrjTr)s, a surety, Xen. Vect. 4. 

20, Arist. Oec. 2. 23 : 677U01/ irapexeiv tivos Theogn. 286 : also fern. 
C77110S in Aeschin. Epist. II. Cf. TaXavriaios. 

syyvos, ov, (yvrjs), v. sub eyyaios. 

'ErrT'2 [0], Adv. : Comp. and Sup. eyyvrepa, -vtcltoj or —xiTara, 
(first in Hipp., and Att.) : also eyyiov eyyiara (v. eyyicuv), — the latter 
in Antipho 129. 14. (Akin to 07x1.) I. of Place, near, nigh, at 

hand : very freq. in Horn., who uses it either absol. or c. gen. hard by, 
near to; later also c. dat., Eur. Heracl. 37 (for which construct. II. II. 
340 is sometimes quoted) ; cf. eyyvBev, eyyvBi. II. of Time, 

nigh at hand, II. 22. 453, Od. 10. 86, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 2. III. of 

Numbers, etc., nearly, eTeoi eyyvs e'iicoai Thuc. 6. 5 ; eyyvs eviavrov 
Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 28 ; ovo' I77US not nearly, i. e. not by a great deal, no- 
thing like it, Plat. Symp. 1 98 B ; ovx ovtcvs . . , ob5' eyyvs not so .. , nor 
yet nearly so, Dem. 524. 2 ; oiie eitoiovv tovto, oio" eyyvs Id. 524. 2 ; 
(so ouSI ttoWov Set, 463. 7, ubi v. Wolf.) IV. of Qualities, 

coming near, eyyvs tl t) TrapavXrjaiov Plat. Gorg. 520 A ; eyyinara tov 
vvv Tponov Thuc. I. 23 ; cm eyyvrara tovtcov Id. 7. 86 ; Koivfi Se irdcriv 
ovoels eyyvrepai Dem. 321.29 : with part., I77VS Tv<pXwv nearly blind, 
Plat. Rep. 508 C : — eyyiis eTvai, c. inf., as 47711s tov TeBvdvai very nearly 
dead, Plat. Phaed. 65 A ; tov iraBeiv eyyvraTa Dem. 555.10. 2. 

akin to, ot Zrjvos eyyvs Aesch. Fr. 146; eyyvTepai yevei or yevovs Plat. 
Apol.30 A, Isae. 45. 15 ; -irara yivovs Lys. Fr. 25. 

iyy\na.TO%, 77, ov, Sup. Adj. formed from the Adv. eyyvs, 81' eyyvraTOv 
= eyyvTOTO}, Thuc. 8. 96. 

Iyyijtt]s, Titos, f), nearness, neighbourhood, Poll. 4. 155. [u] 

iyy<j>v\.a.t,u>, f. aoj,jo keep in corners, keep hidden, Eust. Opusc. 250. 24. 

6Y7UVIOS, ov, (ywvos) angular; forming an angle, esp. a right angle, 
o-xvi^ Hipp. Art. 795 ; ^AAoi/ Theophr. H. P. 3 . 15, 4, ex Cod. Urb. : 
X'iOol kv TOfirj eyywvwi cut square, Thuc. I.oa. 

«'YYCi>vo-ei8T|S, e's, = foreg., Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

«Y8ovirr|o-av, 3 plur. aor. I from ySovireaj (q. v.), II. 1 1. 45. 

iyeip^pwv, ov, gen. ovos (<ppt)v), rousing the mind, E. M. 20. 47, 


lyKaBlXw- 

'ErEITfl, Ep. impf. eyeipov, — Horn. Att. : — fut. eyepui (Plat. Eleg. 
25 Bgk. (cf. ef-, ktr-) : aor. rjyeipa, Ep. ey-, Horn., etc. : pf. kyqyepKa. 
Philostr. Epist. 16, Joseph. : plqpf. eyrjyepKeiv Dio C. 42. 48. — Pass., 
Plat., etc. : fut. eyepSr/o-o/jai Babr. 49. 3 ; (also fut. med. eyepov[iai 
Polyaen. I. 30,4) : aor. 2 r)yep9r/v Plat., etc., Ep. 3 pi. eyepOev II. 23. 
287 ; (also poet. aor. med. eyeipaTO Or. Sib. 3. 159) : — pf. eyi)yep\xai 
Thuc. 7. 51 : plqpf. iyf)yepTO Luc. Alex. 19; r\yepTo Joseph. — Besides 
these, we have in pass, sense, poet, syncop. aor. r'lypo/irjv (ff-) Ar. Ran. 
51; 3 sing. eypeTO, imperat. 4'7peo Horn.; 2 sing. subj. £7077 Ar. Vesp. 
774; opt. eypono Od. 6. 113 ; inf. eypeaOai (or often written eypeaBai, 
as if from a pres. typo/Jat, cf. eypai), Od. 13. 1 24 ; part, typoiievos Od. : 
— in pass, sense, also pf. eypf)yopa (as pres.) Ar., Plat., etc. ; plqpf. 
eyp-nyoprj or -eiv (as impf.) Ar. Eccl. 32, PI. 744; 3 sing, kypr/yopei 
Xen. Cyr. 14.20; Ep. 3 plur. eypr/yopOacri (an anomalous form, of 
which Donaldson disposes by reading iypf)yop9ai Te, cf. II. 7. 371., 18. 
299), II. 10. 419 ; imperat. eyprjyopOe (v. infra) ; infin. eypr)yop6ai II. 
10. 67 (not eyprjyopSai, Spitzn. ad 1.). Cf. eypr/yopoav, ypr/yopeaj. 
(Prob. akin to dyeipaj ; cf. Sanskr. gagarmi (vigilo) : Curt. 139.) 

1. Act. to awaken, wake up, rouse, stir, ey. Tiva If v'ttvov II. 5. 413, 
etc. ; Toiis 8'. . vwvuovTas eyeipei II. 24. 344 ; ey. tivcL evvfjs Eur. H. F. 
1050 ; and simply, ey. Tiva Aesch. Eum. 140, etc. 2. to rouse, 

stir up, II. 5. 208 ; l7re/ puv eyeipe Atos voos II. 15. 242 ; eyeipeiv "Apr/a 
to stir the fight ; ey. /jAxt/v, <pvXomv etc., (cf. dyeipai), Horn. ; Tpwea- 
aiv 6v/j.ov ey. (v. 1. ayeipai) II. 5.510; also ey. Tiva. erti epyov Hes. 
Op. 20 ; Ttvp ey. to wake up the flame, Aesch. Ag. 299 ; Xapmdba ey. 
Ar. Ran. 340 ; and often metaph., ey. dotSav, Xvpav, fiiXos, dprjvov 
Pind. P. 9. 18, N. 10. 39, Cratin. Tpo<p. 10, Soph. O. C. 1779. 3. to 

raise from the dead, often in N. T. ; or from a sick bed, Ep. Jacob. 5. 
15. 4. to raise or erect a building, Call. Ap. 63, Hypeiid. ap. Poll. 

7. 125, N. T. II. Pass, to wake, Od. 20. 100, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. ; 

eypeTo b" If vnvov II. 2.41 ; in aor. also to keep watch or vigil, d/jfjl 
vvpr)v .. eypero Xaos II. 7.434: — in pf. to be awake, eypr]y6p6aai II. 10. 
419 ; eypf)yop8e be awake, II. 7. 371., 18. 299, (whereas eypeo is wake 
up, awake, Od. 15. 46) ; eypr/yopbs (ppovr/ua Aesch. Eum. 706 ; opp. to 
KaOevSetv, Plat. Prot. 310 B : — «at e<ppovei Kal eypr/yopet Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, 20 ; eypr/yopbs to irrj/ja Aesch. Ag. 346. 2. to rouse, stir one- 

self, be excited by passion, etc., Hes. Sc. 1 76, Dem. 439. I : c. inf., I77- 
yepjievoi fjdav /jrj dvievai to. 'ABrjvaicov they were encouraged to prevent 
the departure of the Athenians, Thuc. 7. 51. 

«Y'vto, v. sub yiyvo/jai. 

«Y^po"i-P6T]TOS, ov, waking one by crowing, Nonn. Jo. 13. 160. 

€Y 6 po"i-Pp°TOS, ov, awakening men, Procl. H. 18. 

eyepcri-yeXms, wtos, o, t), laughter-stirring, Anth. P. II. 60. 

«Y«P°"i--0£aTpos, ov, exciting the theatre, Anth. Plan. 361. 

lY e P°"i-H' < ix as ' ov > °> battle-stirring, Anth. P. 7. 424 ; fern. -\*|, 6. 1 22. 

€Y«po"i-H-°® os ' ov,= foreg., Opp. C. I. 207, Nonn. D. 3. 39. 

«Yfp<rfp-OS, ov, easily waked; ey. virvos sleep from which one Wakes, 
opp. to the sleep of death, Theocr. 24. 'J. 

!Y«p°"t- v o°s, ov, contr. vovs, ovv, soul-stirring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 1 84. 

'iyepens, eais, r), a waking from sleep, Hipp. Coac. 1 29 ; from death, 
N. T. : — a rousing, stirring up, excitement, Plat. Tim. 70 C, etc. 2. 

a raising, building up, Lxx. 

lY e pc^-<)>a'"r|S, es, light-stirring, ey. XiOos the flint, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

!Y e po"£-X°P os > ov -> leading the dance, Opp. C. 4. 236. 

lyepTc'ov, verb. Adj. one must raise, Eur. Rhes. 690. 

€Y«pTT|P lov , to, an excitement, Ael. V. H. 2.44. 

€Y«pTi,Adv. eagerly, busily, Soph. Ant. 41 3: wakefully,~EuT. Rhes. 524. [t J 

eyepTiKos, i), 6v, waking, stirring, tivos Plat. Rep. 523 D, Plut. Lye. 
21. II. in Gramm. eyepTiita are enclitics, which change the 

grave accent of the preceding word into the acute, A. B. 1 147. 

ly^pTOS, 77, ov, (eyeipai) = eyepo-iixos, Arist. Somn. I. 12. 

Iytiy^pSto, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of eyeipev. 

€YKa0ap}i6£<i>, f. 6aa, to Jit in, Ar. Lys. 682. 

eyK0.9iio\LO.\., f. ehoviJ/xi : Dep. To sit or settle oneself in, Ar. Eccl. 

23 ; els Bdicov Ar. Ran. 1523 : — to encamp, Thuc. 4. 2. 

lytaOeipYo) and -yvC^-i, f. fa>, to shut up, enclose. Plut. 2.951 B. 

!yk&0etqs, ov, (eyicaOirjiu) put in secretly, suborned, Plat. Ax. 368 E, 
Polyb. 13. 5, I : — Adv. -tojs, Diod. 16. 68. II. of a child, 

eiWoiTiTos, Hyperid. ap. Phryn. 333. 

tYKaOevSo), f. ev8r)aai, to sleep in, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3 : — generally, to 
lie abed, Ar. Lys. 614. 

eyKaOitybi, to boil in anything, Hipp. 651. 48. 

tYKaG-npao, f. t\Ooi, to pass one's youth in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 

€-yKa0T|p.ai, Dep. to sit in or on, Xen. Eq. 1. II : to lie in ambush, Ar. 
Ach. 343, Thesm. 600, Aeschin., etc. : — of garrisons, to lie in a place, 
Polyb. 17. 11,6 : — of fear, eyie. Trj ■•pvxo Id. 2. 23, 7. 

l-yKaOiSp-uu, f. vffai, to erect or set up in, dyaX/ia eyK. xBovl Eur. I. T. 
978. — Pass., Philox. Symp., v. Com. Gr. p. 636. [5] 

lyKa0i2|ci>, f. iaai, Att. XSi, to seat in or upon, els 6p6vov Plat. Rep. 553 
C : eyK. OTpa/ridv ev X a p' l V TIVI t0 station a force in a place, Polyb. 16. 
37, 4 : — so in aor. I med., vabv eyKaBeiaaTo (vulg. eyKaBiaaro, as Joseph. 


eyicaQ'uiiAi. — eyKO.Tu\e<y(a. 


B. J. 5. I, 2, iyKa8icrdjJ.evoi tcl orrXa) founded a temple there, Eur. Hipp. 
31. II. intr. to sit in or -upon, Bpovqi Pind, P. 4. 272 ; but (in 

Med.), lyKaTi^eaBai eis 6p6vov to take one's seat on . . , Hdt. 5. 26 : of 
troops, to take post in a place, Thuc. 3. I, in Med. 

lyKaQii\p.\., to let down, eis tottov Ar. Lys. 308 : to send in as a garri- 
son, els tt\v ttoXiv Plut. Pyrrh. 1 1 : — to commit, entrust, tiv'l tl Aesch. 

iyKaSia-\ii,a, aros, to, a sitting in, esp. in a vapour bath, Diosc. 3. 
127. II. a hesitation in pronouncing certain consonants, Dion. 

H. Comp. p. 141. 

e-yKa6icr|x6s, 0, a laying in wait, Eccl. II. = foreg. n, Dion. H. 

de Dem. 43. 

iyKaQiG-Tt\\Li, f. crTrjaa, to place or establish in, as king or chief, ere .. 
Mvfcrjvais tyKaTacrTrjffco 7rdA.1i' Eur. I. T. 982 ; IyK. Tivd r/yepiova Thuc. 
1.4, Dem. 214. 20 : also to place as a garrison in a place, Dem. 1 14. 
T9, etc.: of institutions, iyK. SrjpioKpaTiav Arr. An. I. 18, 3. II. 

Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., to be established as tyrant in a place, 
Lys. 196. 9, cf. Thuc. I. 122 : — so avK-qruv vdfiw iyicaBecmhTCuv Id. 

5; 7°- 

6YKa6opaa), to look closely into, rivbs rip irpoawrrcu Plut. Demetr. 38 ; 
absol., Plat. Epin. 990 E. II. to remark something in a person 

or thing, Plut. Brut. 16. 

iyKaQop\i.i£<i}, to bring into harbour : Med. to run into harbour, come 
to anchor, avriae Thuc. 4. I, cf. Dio C. 48. 49 ; so aor. pass., Arr. An. 
2. 20, 8. 

€YKaG6pp.icns, ecus, 77, a putting into harbour, Arr. An. I. 18, 9. 

iyKa9vf}pl£(o, to riot or revel in, Tpvcpais Eur. Tro. 957. 

lyKaivia, rd, (jtawos') a feast of consecration, Daniel 3. 2 : esp. that 
established by Judas Mace, at the re-consecration of the Temple, Ev. Jo. 
IO. 22, cf. lyKaivurpios: — a name for Easter, Eccl. 

lyKaiviJo), to innovate, Eust. Opusc. 277. 84. II. to conse- 

crate, inaugurate, Lxx, N. T. 

«YKaivio-|J.6s, o, consecration, 1 Mace. 4. 56 (cf. lyKaivia) : also lyKaC- 
vicris, 77, and cYKaiviorua, to, Lxx. II. spiritual renewal, Basil. 

tyKaipia, 77, the proper time ; generally, opp. to axaipia, fitness, pro- 
priety, Plat. Polit. 305 D. 

eyKcupos, ov, seasonable, proper, Plat. Legg. 928 A, etc. 

eyKaiw, f. kovocu, to burn or heat in, ofieXoi lyictKavjj.lv 01 rtvpi Eur. 
Cycl. 393. 2. to paint in encaustic, i. e. with colours mixed with 

wax, Lat. encausta pingere, Lxx, cf. Plin. 35, 39 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. p. 
685. II. to make a fire in, irvp Plut. Alex. 24; oTkoi iynai- 

6/j.evoi healed chambers, Luc. V. H. 2. II. 

«YKuK€a>, to behave badly in a thing, Iv 'eicdicqaav to -rrlimeiv they cidpa- 
bly omitted to send, Polyb. 4. 19, 10. 

iyKu.\iu>, fut. lyKaXlaa : pf. iyKeKXrjKa. To call in, IyK. xpt° s t0 ca ^ 
in a debt, Isocr. 402 C, cf. 367 C, Xen. An. 7. 7, 33, Dem. S77. 21., 949. 
I : — generally, to demand as one's due, Lys. 98. 37. 2. to bring a 

charge or accusation against a person : — Construct.: c. dat. pers. et ace. 
rei, to bring an accusation against one, charge something upon one, 
(povov Tivi Soph. El. 778, Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc.; iyK. eyKXrjfid tivi 
Hyperid. Lye. 14, Euxen. 35 ; (rarely c. gen. rei, Plut. Aristid. 10); also 
iyK. tivi oTi .. Xen. An. 7.5, 7; eveKaXei avTcZ as dhiKovfievos Andoc. 
31. 20 ; c. inf., eVeadA.ec toTs 'ABrjvaiois irapajiaiveiv Thuc. 4. 123 ; often 
also c. dat. pers. only, to accuse, Antipho 126. 8, Plat. Crito 50 C, etc. : 
c. ace. rei only, to bring as a charge, ei Si tl dXXo ivacaXovv Thuc. 5. 
46, cf. 6. 53 ; veiKos eyKaXeiv to throw the blame of quarrel on another, 
Soph. O. C. 702 ; x^ ov lcaT ' aiiTwv lyicaX&v Id. Phil. 328. — Cf. ey- 
KX7)fM. 3. as law-term, to prosecute, Dem. 907. 6 ; iyK. Siicnv tiv'l 

Id. 1014. 8 ; iyK. tivi nepi tivos Isocr. 48 C. 4. in Med. like Act. 

to accuse, Tivi Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 2 : to bring a charge, irp6s Tiva Eur. 
Melanipp. 9. II. to call in, Strabo 649. 

eYKS/uvSeouai, Pass, to roll about in, xrj ipafipta) Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 
1.2: to be busied among, Tats Xixveiats Ath. 262 B. 

lyKaXXumJojiai, Pass, to take pride or pleasure in, toTs ala\pois 
Plut. Ant. 36, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 35 : — for Dion. H. de Dem. 4, v. ly- 
KoXiri^fo. 

«YKa\A&>mo"|jLa, aTOS, to, that in which one takes pride, an ornament, 
decoration, Thuc. 2. 62. 

*YKa\vp.u6s, 0, a covering, wrapping up, Ar. Av. 1496. 

€YK&\viTTir|pia, to., Comic word opp. to a.va.uaXvmr\pia, the veiling- 
feast, Philostr. Soph. 2. 25,4. 

^YxaX-uirro, f. if.ai, to veil in, hide closely, Aesch. Fr. 269 : to wrap up, 
Ar. Ran. 911 : — Pass, to be veiled or enwrapt, Ar. PI. 714, Plat. Phaedr. 
243 B: to be wrapt up (as for sleep), Xen. An. 4. 5,19; eyKeKaXv/j.- 
/xlvos Xoyos, a noted fallacy in Diog. L. 7. 82. II. mostly in 

Med. to bide oneself, hide one's face, caput obvolvere, Ar. PI. 707, etc. ; 
kyicaXviTTOiitvos KaBevSeiv Andoc. 3. 26 ; of persons at the point of 
death, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 26, Plat. Phaed. 1 18 A, etc. 2. esp. as a mark 

of shame, lb. 117 C, Dem. 1485. 9; lyicaXinf/aaBai eir'niVL Aeschin. 42. 
IO : hence simply to feel shame before a person, Beovs lyKaXvwTUfievos 
wv e/xeXXe Spdceiv App. Civ. I. 16. 


417 

«YKaXiidns, ecus, 17, a hiding one's face in shame, cited from Straba. 

€YKd|xv(o, f. Kapiovfiai, to grow weary in or at a thing, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 1. 15 ; tivi Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 2. 

eYKduirrco, f- $&> to bend in, bend, Xen. Eq. 1.8. 

eyKavacro-ui, to pour in wine, lyKavagov Ar. Eq. 105. 

€YKavaxaop.ai, Dep. to make a sound on a thing, iyK. koxXco to blow 
on a conch, Theocr. 9. 27. 

tYKavQis, Vi a tumour in the inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

lYKa-TTTco, f. i|/cu : pf. eyniKa<pa : — to gulp in greedily, snap up, Ar. Pax 
7, Stratt. Arj/iv. 2 :- — of the Athenian dicasts, who kept the small coin in 
which their fee was paid in their mouth, Ar. Vesp. 791, Eccl. S15, cf. 
Hermipp. Qeo'i 2, Alex. Aefirjr. 1. 7 : — iyK. aWepa yvadois to hold one's 
breath, Eur. Cycl. 629 : — cf. eyxacpos. 

eyKopSiaios, a, ov, = sq., Iambi. Myst. 2. 7. 

tYtapSios, ov, in the heart, iyKapSiov icni (or yiyverai) ti poi it goes 
to my heart, Democr. ap. Stob. 310.40, cf. Diod. I. 45. II. T<i 

iyK. the heart or core of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

e'YKapos, o, {Kap, Kapa) the brain, like iyKi<paXos, Alcae. in Anth. P. 9. 
519,3, Lye. 1 104. 

iyKapTTilio, to put one in enjoyment of, tivos Synes. 135 B. 

cyKapTTios, ov > of fruit, containing seed within it, Hipp. 360. II. 

iEYKapiros, ov, containing fruit, k&Xv£ Soph. O. T. 25 : fruitful, artip- 
\iaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 B: — TiXt] eyKapna, in Soph. Tr. 238, is the 
Tejxevos with its fruit-trees, cf. v. 753. 2. fruitful, useful, Plut. 

776 B. II. to. iyK., festoons of fruit on friezes or the capitals 

of columns, Lat. encarpa, Vitruv. 4. I. 

eYKapo-ios, a, ov, cross, athwart, Lat. transversus, Thuc. 2. 76., 6. 99 : 
— iyK. kvkXos the ecliptic, Arist. Mund. 2. 7 : — Adv. -cos, Eccl. 

«YKapTep€to, f. Tjcrai, to persevere or persist in a thing, Tivi Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 22 ; eyaapTepeiv [tovtois] t\ eyvcure Thuc. 2. 61 ; 7rpds ti Plut. 2. 
987 E. II. c. ace. to await stedfastly, Odvarrov Eur. H. F. 1351, 

Andr. 262 : — absol. to hold out, remain firm under sufferings, Plut. Ages. 
II, etc. 

iyKas, Adv. deep, down below, prob. 1. Hipp. V. C. 899, cf. Galen. Lex. 
p. 466. 

'iyKa.TO., to., (iv) the inwards, entrails, bowels, also evTepa, Lat. intes- 
tina, Horn., always in ace, except dat. eyKaai in II. II. 438: — a nom. 
sing. eyKarov in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

€YKc,Taj3aivci>, to go down into, put oneself in, c. ace, KpoKcorbv ajrap- 
yavov iyKaTefia Pind. N. 1. 58 ; c. dat., Diod. 14. 28. 

CYxaTapdMco, to throw down into, Sivy Ap. Rh. I. 1239, cf. II. 12. 
206. 

tY Ka 'Ta.pt6co, to pass one's life in, Plut. 2. 783 D, Longin. 44. 11. 

lYKttTappe'xco, to wet or soak with, Geop. 13. I, 7. 

£YKaTaPucrcr6op.at, Pass, to penetrate deeply, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 735 A. 

lYKaTaYT|piicrKa), f. aoonai, = iyyrjpaOKto, to grow old in, iv neviq. 
Plut. Phoc. 30: to become inveterate in, Dinarch. 105. 20. 

eyKaTaypa^iu>, to write down among, Ael. ap. Suid. II. to mark 

in or upon, Nil. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 514. 

lyKaTaYto, to lead down into : — Med. to put up at, Poll. I. 73. 

€YKaTa8ap.dJca, to overpower: Pass., £i7ro kwvuhtojv iyKaTaSapaadeis 
Hipp. 1229 E. 

€YKa.Ta8ap9avco, to sleep in, Plut. 2. 647 F. II. to sleep over a 

thing, €7n tivi lb. 688 E. 

iyKaTaZiu), f. 3770-0;, to bind fast in, tiv'l Plat. Phaed. 84 A. 

iYrca.Ta.S'Uvco, of the sun, to set upon a place (i. e. of westerly aspect), 
Hipp. Aer. 283 : to creep into, vSaaiv Anth. P. 7. 532 ; jivxov Opp. H. 

I;I53- 

lYKaTaJeuYvt/p-i, to associate with, adapt to, veas (lovXas vioiaiv iy- 
KaTa£ev£as Tpuvois Soph. Aj. 736. 

CYKaTaGvficrica), f. eSvov/wi, to die in, Ap. Rh. 2. 834. 

€YKaTa.Kcua>, f. Kavaca, to bum in, Luc. Pise. 52. 

6YKa.Tdxeip.cu, Pass, to lie in, c. dat., Theogn. 1 191 : to lie in bed, sleep, 
irapa tivi Ar. PI. 742. 

fYKaTaKepdwvLU, f. nephew, to mix in or among, cited from Eust. 

c-YKaraicXeicrTeov, verb. Adj. one must shut tip in a place, Geop. 19. 

3.1- 

c-YKardicXeicrTOS, ov, shut up in a place, Epiphan. 

(■'yKaTaicXeCci), to shut up in, Hipp. Acut. 385, in Pass., Arist. Meteor. 3. 
6, 10. 

€Yxa.TaK\ivci>, to put to bed in a place, Ar. PL 621 : — Pass, to lie down 
in it, Ar. Av. 122 ; iyimTaKXieijvai els to lepov Hyperid. Euxen. 27. [f] 

eYKa.Ta.Koip.do|j.ai, = iyicoi/xao p.ai (q. v.), Hdt. 8. 134. 

eyKO-Taxpovin, to hammer in, rjXovs Clem. Al. 240 : — iyK. x°P^av tois 
HvCTais to tread a measure among them, Ar. Ran. 330. 

iyKa.TOxpv-mui, f. ipa, to hide in, ti tivi Lye. 1 231. 

€YKaTa\ap(3dvco, fut. X^ofiai, to catch in a place, to hem in, Thuc. 4. 
116; so in Pass., Id. 3. 33; lav Xoyiopibs lyKaTaXap:/3dvn axiTov 
Aeschin. 62. 17 : to bind or trammel, opuots Thuc. 4. 19. 

iyKO.Ta\lyu>, f. fco, to build in, voXXai orijXai iyKareXeyrjcav were 
built into the wall, Thuc. 1. 93 (cf. Xeyai 11, Xoyds, XoydSijv). 2. 

Ee 


418 e'y/caraXeiyU/xa 

to count or reckon among, Luc. Paras. 3 : to enlist soldiers, Anth. P. 11. 
265. II. Pass, to lie in or on, Ep. aor. kyicaTeXetcTO Ap. Rh. 

4- 431- 

€YKaTdXeip.p.a, aros, to, a remainder, remnant, Lxx. 

«YKaTa\6iTra), f. i\>m, to leave behind, iraiBa Hes. Op. 376 ; iyK. cppovpav 
ev tt) vr/crco Thuc. 3. 51 ; iyK. to KtvTpov, of a bee, Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; 
hence of Pericles, to Kevrpov iyKaTeXiwe tois aKpocopiivois Eupol. Ar/ix. 
6; so iyK. tt)v fiaxaipav ttj ocpayfj Antipho 137. 28. 2. to forsake, 

leave in the lurch, Lat. derelinquere, Thuc. 4. 44, Plat. Symp. 179 A, 
Lycurg. 148. 7, etc. 3. to leave out, omit, Hdt. 3. 1 19. II. 

Pass, to be left behind in a race, Hdt. 8. 59. 2. to fall short, fail, 

Hipp. 1 169 C. ... , „. Q C 

eYKa,T-aX.ei<j>to, f. \pa), to mix in an ointment, Xittos Hipp. 402. 20. ■■ 

«YK<iTaX€i.i|/i.s, c-aw, 77, a forsaking, leaving behind, Eccl. II. a 

being left behind, Hipp. 1 169 E (ubi vulg. -Xrjipis). 
' £YKaTd\t)4»is, ems, )), a catching in a place : a checking, suppression, v. 
foreg. II. (from Pass.) a being caught in a place, a being hemmed 

in, Thuc. 5. 72. 

eYKaTa\i|AiT(ivu, = iyKaraXUTrco, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, 1 1 69 E, Arist. Rhet. 
I. 10, 4. 

<=YKaTa\oYi£o|ji.ai., Dep. to reckon in or among, Isae. 88. 36. 

eYKa.Tan6|JUYi a ' v ' ,J S, Adv. pf. pass, mixed up together, Schol. 

eYKaTa[it'vco, to remain in, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4, etc. 

<=YKa.Ta|j.iYvup.i, or -tico, to mix up in, iynaTaynyvviiaios vSaTi Hipp. 
Aer. 283 ; iyK. Xoyots Luc. Lexiph. 25 : — so iyKaTapiefiiy^iva toTs Xe- 
yoptivois Isocr. 312 B. 

6YKaTavaCiu, aor. I -tvaooa, to make to dwell in, oi/pavco riva Ap. Rh. 
3. 116, Moero ap. Ath. 491 C. 

ZyKaTavrKto, to wash over with a thing, Hippiatr. 

6YKaTavT\i)0-is, eccs, r), a washing over with water, Hipp. Praec. 24. 

€YKaTa.iTcu£ia, to mock at, Tivi Euseb. H. E. 2. 13 fin., Cyrill. 

eYKiTaird\\o(ji,ai, Ep. aor. 2 iyKaTirraXTO, to leap down into, Opp. 
H.4. 661. 

(EYKOTairfiY vl '| Al . f- '"'hi 01 -, to thrust firmly in, £i<pos . . «ouA.eo5 iyKariirrj^' 
Od. 11. 98 : to fix in, iv ol aKoXorras icaTeirq^tv II. 9. 350 : to fix upon, 
ttjv Ke<paXr)v SopaTi lyic. Hdn. I. 13. 

<=YKaTam|xiTp , np.i., f. Trpf)aco, to set on fire, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28. 

i=YKaTairwop.ai., Pass, to be swallowed up as by a flood, Philo 2. 300, etc. 

eYKaTamiTT<o, poet. aor. iviKarnreoov , to fall or throw' oneself upon, 
Xi/crpois Ap. Rh. 3. 655, Anth. P. 9. 82. 

lyKaTaizXiKU), f. TtXigco, to interweave, entwine, Xen. Cyn. 9. 12. 

CYKCtTairOCTis, a drinking, swallowing up, Philo I. 1 1 6. 

€YKaT-api9(i6(o, to number in with, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 147. 

(SYKaTappdiTTOJ, f. ifico, to sew in, Xen. Cyn. 6. I. 

tYtaTappLTTTco, to throw down into, prob. 1. Heliod. 9. 5. 

<EYKaTacr|3i:vvup.i, or -vu> : to quench in a thing, Plut. 2. 975 B. 

€YKaTacrr|iTopai, Pass, to grow rotten or corrupt in, Stob. 237. 5 ". 

tYK<iTa.o-Kevdfa>, to make, prepare in, Tt h> tivi Diod. 16. 54, etc. 

€Y KaT dcrK€vos, ov, artificially wrought, of style, opp. to airXovs, Dion. 
H. Comp. p. 118. Adv. -cos, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 56. 

iyKcna.a-K-i\TTT<j), f. ipco, to fall upon, of lightning, eh Tiva Dio C. 49. 15 : 
of epidemics, to break out among, Thuc. 2. 47. II. trans, to hurl 

down, properly of lightning, kyttarao lerjipov PiXos Soph. Tr. 1087 ; [/razed] 
Uepaais iyKarioK^ev 6e6s Aesch. Pers. 514. 

eYKaTao-KTHJ/is, ews, r), a sudden attack, Diosc. 7. 4. 

(EYKaTO.crKipp6op.ai, Pass, to be engrained in, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 575- I. 

c=YKaTacriT<=ipco, to disperse in or among, Plut. Thes. 3, etc. 

lYKaracriTOpd, 7), sowing among, Clem. Al. 902. 

iyK.a.7a.<TV(\plt,<j}, f. £a>, to fix firmly in, Cornut. N. D. 6, in Pass. 

«YKaTao-Toixeidco, f. uiocc, to implant as a principle in (cf. i/jicpvaiooS), 
Tivi ti Plut. Lye. 13., 2. 353 E. 

«Y K aTaaTp€(j>op.ai, Pass, to turn and run back, Antipho Incert. *], ubi 

v. Meineke. 
<Y Ka Tao-<j>dTxco, to slaughter in, tuv viuv tS> koXttco Plut. Dem. 31. 
«Y«aTao-xd2;G>, to cut a slit in, cited from Diosc. 
c-Y K( iTaTapdo-o-to, to throw into confusion, Plut. 2. 592 B. 
€YKaTaTao-aco, Att. -^ttco, fut. £<u, to arrange or place in, Longin. 10. 

7 : to approve, sanction, Clem. Al. 227. 
eYKaTa-reuvco, to cut up the foetus in the womb, Hipp. 914 C. II. 

to cut up among a number, Plat. Rep. 565 D. 
eYKaTaTi0T||xi., f. e-qaw, to lay or put in, Tivi ti Orph. H. 24. 

6. II. Horn, only in Med., i/xavra tcco iytcarBio koXttco put the 

band upon or round thy waist, II. 14. 219, cf. 2*23 ; TsXajiwva cfjj hyuar- 

6iT0 Tex^y placed it in his art, i. e. wrought it by his art. Od. 11. 614 ; 

so drrjv eQ ey/careero 6 vf i$ devised mischief in his heart, like PaXXeadai 

ivl eppeeri, Od. 23. 223; <rii tout' IvlklvtQzo 8vp.S> store it up in thy 

heart, Hes. Op. 27; cnipvois iyKaTeOevTo Simon. 85 ; oKa cppeolv I7- 

KaTaOono 0ovXdv Theocr. 17. 14 ; yXvcpiSas . . ivuccnec-TO vevp?, Ap. Rh. 

3. 282 : — Cf. eiaicaTaTi8-qfii. 
€YKaTaTOpf|, V, a cutting up of the foetus in the womb, v. Hipp. 914. 
£YKaTaTpipop.ai, to be practised in, iv itpaynamv Synes. Ep. 121. 


€YKaTa4>\<;Y<o, f- ^ i0 burn in, tottco Geop. 9. 6, 2. 

€YKaTa(j)Vcrdco, to blow up, Hippiatr. p. 87. 

€YKaTacj>vTi=iJtt>, to sow, plant in, Tivi ti Clem. Al. 13. 

€YKaTax<=<j>, f. X € "> l0 P onr oul besides, Anth. P. append. 285. 

€YKaTaxpia>, to smear over, Diosc. Parab. I. 124. 

«YKaTaxcovvtip.i., to overwhelm, Tivd tivi Dion. H. 9. 21, etc. 

6YKaTax<>>pi£<tf, f- iaa) > ■^- tt - '^j t0 place in, Origen. 

iyKa.TO.hiio, to wrap up or involve in, Arist. Mund. 4. 29. 

«YKaTi;<|)dXAop.ai, f. a\ovp.ai, Dep. to leap into, Opp. C. 3. 120. 

tYKaT€x co > t0 contain within, C. I. no. 2161 b: — Pass, to 6c? so contained, 
Plut. 2.691 F. 

«YKaTiAXto, = iyKaT€i\ia, Hipp. 672. 6. 

eYKa-riAXdoTrro), f. cinjjco, to scoff at, Tivi Aesch. Eum. 1 13. 

EYKctToeis, ecraa, ev, (eyicaTa) containing or enclosing intestines, neicpu- 
cpaXos Nic. Ther. 580. 

iyxaTOiKico, to dwell in, Hdt. 4. 204 ; Sopois Eur. Ant. 27. 

c=YKaTOiia£&>, f. iaai, to settle or place in or on, Luc. Asin. 25 : — metaph. 
to implant, Plut. 2. 779 F. 

<?YKaToiKo8op.€u, to build in a place, Thuc. 3. 18. II. to build 

in, immure, eis eprj/iov oTkov Aeschin. 26. 7 : — metaph. in Pass., iyicaroi- 
Ko5o/J.eio8ai iv tottco Arist. de Anima 2. 8, 9. 

€YKd-roiKos, ov, dwelling therein, indwelling, Schol. II. 2. 1 25. 

?YKaTOv, v. sub 'iyitaTa. 

CYKaTOiTTpi£o[jiai, to look at oneself in, XtKavri Artemid. 3. 30. 

iyK.a.Top\><TcT(i>, Att. -tto>, to bury in, Dion. H. Rhet. p. 265. 

«Y k <ittij(j>, to stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. 'Iooctt. I. 8. 

<=YKaTcoST)S, is, (eloos) like the entrails, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 76. 

tYKavXeco, to put forth a stalk, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 2. 

«YKavu.a, aros, to, (lyicaico) a mark burnt in, brand, Plat. Tim. 26 C : 
o sore from burning, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 2. II. an encaustic pic- 

ture (cf. kyuaiaj), Dicaearch. in Creuz. Mel. 3. p. 186, Plut. 2. 759 

C. III. fire-wood, kindlings, Soph. Fr. 218. 
c-'YKavo-is, tens, r), encaustic painting, Bockh Inscr. 2. 242. II. 

inflammation, Diosc. 5. 21, Plut. 2. 127 B. 

dYKaucmfis, ov, o, an encaustic painter (cf. hyicaico), Plut. 2. 348 E. 

6YKavo-TiKos, 77, ov, of, belonging to burning in : 7) hyic. (sc. Teyvr]) the 
art of encaustic painting (cf. iyicaico), Plin. H. N. 35. 39. 

<=YKauoros, ov, (kyKaico) burnt in, painted in encaustic, Martial. 4. 47 : 
to iyKavOTOv an encaustic picture, Plin. H. N. 35. 40. II. to 

tyic. purple ink, with which the Roman emperors signed their edicts, Lat. 
encaustum, Cod. Justin. 

€Y:<auxdop.ai, Dep. to pride oneself in, 'iv tivi Lxx, Aesop. 

c-'YKci<j>os, ov, {iyKCLTTTw) a mouthful, morsel, Eupol. Incert. 53. 

eYKavj/iKiSaAos, ov, (KihaXov) onion-eating, Luc. Lexiph. 10 ; but prob. 
f. 1. for iyKaxpiTiTjSaXos, v. Ka\pnrr)8aXos. 

?YK6ip.ai, f. Kuaoyjai : Pass. (cf. IvTiO-qm). I. to lie in, be wrap- 

ped in, 67rc-i ovk iy/ciiatai avTois [sc. tois eip.a<ji~\ 11. 22. 513 ; simply to 
be in, bcpBaXpios 'ius IvtKUTo ixtTwrrco Hes. Th. 145 : — iyxuoOai tivi to 
be involved in, Lat. versari in .. , rroOco Archil. 77 ; fiXajiais Soph. Phil. 
1318 ; ix&xOois Eur. Ion 181; woXXais £vfj.ipopaVs ey/cei^eSa Eur. Hel. 
269 ; rarely c. ace, jj.eXe8aivas kytcei/xat I have cares laid on me, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 627. 2. absol. to be inserted, Plat. Crat. 402 E, Rep. 616 

D. II. to press upon, press importunately, Lat. instare, mostly 
with an Adj. or Adv., as iroXXas eveKeiro Xiycov Hdt. 7. 158; iroXvs 
tois crvjji0€0T]i!oai ty/ceiTai he insists much upon . . , Dem. 294. 23 ; dyav 
'iyK. Tivi to be vehement against one, Ar. Ach. 309 ; iaxvpws iyic. Thuc. 
I. 69; (lapvs tyKtiaOai Dion. H. 6. 62; but also alone, hviictiVTO tb 
HepiitXei Thuc. 2. 59, etc.: absol. to be urgent, Id. 4. 22, etc.: — esp. 
of an army pressing on a retreating enemy, Id. I. 144, etc. 2. 
oA.os eynaicrOai tivi to be all devoted to one, in love with him, Theocr. 

3-33- . , 

dYKeipco, only once, in pf. pass, part., eyae/tap/Awco tcapa with shorn 
head, Eur. El. 108 ; v. Schaf. Mel. p. 78. 

«YKeXctSos, ov, buzzing, like Po/j.PvXios, Schol. Ar.Nub. 159, etc. 

lYK«Xe'U[jLa or -eucrp,a, aTos, to, an encouragement, cheer, Xen. Cyn. 6. 
24, Cic. Att. 6. i,8. 

CYKt-Aewis, ices, t), = foreg., Themist. 232 B. 

i=YK6\evicTp.6s, o, = foreg., Arr. An. 2. 21, 14. 

csYKcXc-va-TiKos, t), ov, encouraging, Max. Tyr. Diss. 23. 

c-YKeXeuo-TOs, ov, urged on, bidden, commanded, Xen. An. I. 3, 13. 

lyKiKivai, to urge on, cheer on, Tivi Aesch. Pr. 72 ; iyK. Kvai Xen. Cyn. 
9. 7. — Also in Med., Dion. H. 3. 20, etc. ; to TroXe/MKov lyKtXtvtodai to 
sound a charge, Plut. Arist. 21, cf. Pomp. 70. 

«Yi«XXco, to move into : to fit into, as a socket, Hipp. Fract. 771. 

cEYKt-VTpia, to., (Kivrpov) spurs, Hesych. 

dYKc-VTpi£co, to goad or spur on, Lxx. II. of plants, to inocu- 

late, ingraft, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; also !yk6vt«o, Eust. 1308. 62. 

c=YK€VTpis. iSos, r), (xivrpov) a sting, Ar. Vesp. 427. 2. a o-oad, 

Xen. Cyn. 6. I : a spur, Pherecr. AovXoS. 10. 3. a pointed stile for 

writing, cited from Poll. 4. a spike worn on the leg for climbing 

trees, Aristaen. Ep. I. 20, Suid. 


eytcei/Tpicris 

c-yK6VTpicns, ecus, 77, Julian, p. 34; and -icr(x6s, 6, Geop. 4. 12 ; the ino- 
culation or grafting of trees. 

i?yK€VTpos, ov ', furnished with a point or sting, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, II. 

6YK6VTpoco, to thrust in a sting: to fix firmly in, Hesych. 

EYKEpdwvpi or -xxo : fut. aaai [a] : — to mix in, mix, esp. wine, oTvov 

II. 8. 189; Kparrjpa Eubul. 2e/j.eX. I. l (cf. eyKipv7]/j,i) : l-yw. -n Ets Ti 
Plat. Crat.427 C: also metaph. to concoct, Hdt. 5. 124; ey/c. 7raiSiWPlat. 
Polit. 268 D. 

e'yKfpao-Tos, ov, mixed, blended, Plut. 2. 660 C. 

tyKepTop-eoj, /o abuse, mock at, Tivi Eur. I. A. 1006. s 

l-yKepxvoj, to make hoarse, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

€YK€<j>a\is, (60s, 77, the cerebellum, Galen. : cf. irapeyicecpaXis. 

iyK€<\>a\ir-r\s, ov, 6, of the brain, /xveXos Galen. 4. p. 486. 

eyKEcjiaXos, ov, (Ke(pa\rj) within the head: as Subst., eyaecpaXos, 
6, I. (sub. /j.veXos) the brain, II. 3. 300, Od. 9. 4.58, etc., cf. 

Plat. Phaed. 96 B; tov eyicecpaXov aeaeiaOai Ar. Nub. 1276: cf. eyica- 
pos. II. the edible pith of young palm-shoots, Xen. An. 2. 3, 

16. III. Aids ey/cecpaXos, name of a rare and costly Persian 

dish, Ath. 529 D. 

tyKi\oiia, pf. of eyxefa- 

€-yK€XP T H i * v °s I v. sub iyxpaoJ. -v 

eyktjSeijco, to bury in a place, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 9. 5, 3. 

£-yKT)p6<o, to wax over, rub with wax, Lat. incerare, Geop. 10. 21, 5. 

e-yKi0api£<o, f. iaco, to play the harp among, rial h. Horn. Ap. 201 ; piecrco 
7/fw.Tt at mid-day, Id. Merc. 17. 

«YKiKpT)p.i, Dor. for eynepdvvv)j.i, in the imperat. eyaiupa, quoted from 
Sophron in E. M. 423, and Hesych. 

€"yKiXiK6i)o|j.ai., Dep., = sq., Suid. s. v. KiXiicios rpdyos. 

€Y ki Xiki£g), (KiAif ) to play the Cicilian to one, rivi, i. e. to cheat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 42. 

e-YKi.VEOp.ai., Med. to disturb, trouble, tiv'i Ar. Fr. 56. 

EYKivCpai, Pass, to be disturbed, CL Sm. 13. 245. 

EYKipvirjpi, poet, for eyicepdvvvpit, to mix by pouring in, upTjrfjpa Pind. 
N. 9. 120; ev de Kipvais dlvov (Aeol. for eyicipvas) Alcae. 34. 

E-yKippos, ov, pale-yellow, Diosc. I. 12. 

EyKio-oxLco, to long like a woman with child, Lxx, Eccl., Suid., etc. 

iyKia-creuo\ia.i, Pass, to twine like ivy round, rivi Hipp. 278. 26. 

e"yiao-o-r|cn.s, ecus, 77, impregnation, Zonar. 602 : vulg. eytt'iaocaais. 

lYKXao-TpiSia, wv, to, ear-rings, only in Poll. 5. 97. 

iyK\a.<o, v. evinXdca. 

t-yKXeiapos, 0, a shutting up, keeping close, Eust. 1 39 1. 63. 

e-vkXeio-teov, verb. Adj. one must shut up, Geop. 14. *J, 18. 

eYkXeico, Ep. evikXeico : Ion. eykXti'ico, ^ M - -kXtJgj. To shut in, close, 
ras irvXas Hdt. 4. 78 ; Bvpa ey/ceicXri/j.evri Plat. Prot. 314 D. II. 

to shut or confine within, epaecuv eyKeKX-npievos (for ivrbs epicecuv neicXrj- 
fievos), Soph. Aj. 1 274 ; oopiois eyxeitXripevos Id. Tr. 579 : — generally to 
shut up, confine, yXcuaaav eyKX-rjoas ex ei Id. A nt - ^o, c f- 5°5 J OTOjj-a 
eyicX. Eur. Hec. 1284. III. Med. to shut oneself tip in, Xen. 

Hell. 6. 5, 9. 2. to shut up with oneself, Luc. Alex. 41. 

EYKX-np-a, aros, to, (ey/caXecu) an accusation, charge, complaint, Soph. 
Phil. 323, Tr. 361, Antipho 122, II, etc. ; eyKX-q/iara exeiv fivos = ey- 
icaXeiv tivos, Thuc. I. 26; eyicX. iroieiv ti to make a thing matter of 
complaint, Thuc. 3. 43 ; iyKX.ijiJ.aTa iroieiadai to bring accusations, Id. 
I. 126 ; rd eyicX. to. is Tiva complaints respecting one, Thuc. 1. 79 ; ev 
iyKXruum yiyveoBai Dem. 31 1. 2 ; yiyv€Tai or ecrri eytcX-rj/j-d jxoi irpos 
Tiva I have ground of complaint respecting him, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6, Lys. 
118. 10; Xveiv eyicXripia, to clear away a charge, Polyb. 2. 52,4; eytcX-q- 
/j/XTa diaXveadai Thuc. 1. 140 : — an objection, reproach, Xen. Oec. II. 

3. II. a bill of indictment, Lat. libellus accusatorius, freq. in 
Oratt. ; eyicX-q/xa oitcijs Dem. 787. 9 ; eyicXrjpia Xayxdveiv tiv'i. to file 
such a bill against . . , Id. 91 2. 2. 

EYKX-rjpaTif co, = eyicaXecu, Joseph. Genes. 8 B, and other Byzant. 
€7K\T)paTiKos, 17, ov, given to accusation, litigious, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13, 

4, Pol. 7. 16, 3. Adv. -lews, Eccl. 
e-yKXTipaToopai, Pass, to shoot into twigs ; v. sub IkicXtjji-. 
«-yKXir|p.a)V, ov, blaming, accusing, dub. in Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 5. 188. 
€-yKXT|p6op.ai, Pass, to be assigned or planted by lot, Ael. V. H. 8. I. 
?Y K XT|pos, ov, having a lot or share of 'a thing with another, c. gen. rei. 

Soph. Ant. 814 ; Xax*tv eyicXr/pd tivi to have an equal share with . . , lb. 
387. 2. having a share of an inheritance, an heir, heiress, = iiri- 

KXrjpos, Eur. I. T. 682 ; eyxXrjpos tvvq a marriage which brings wealth, 
Id. Hipp. 101 1 ; 67/f. irehia land possessed as an inheritance, Id. H. F. 468. 

€YkXk)o-is, ecus, i], accusation, Clem. Al. 145, Manetho I. 221. 

«-YkXt]T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be blamed, Plut. 2. 1051 C. 

?YkXt)TOs, ov, to be accused, Plut. 2. 1051 C, etc. : cf. etcicXrjTos 2. 

«YkXi86v, Adv. leaning, bent down, h. Horn. 22 : aslant, cyicXiBbv oace 
fiaXeiv Ap. Rh. 3. 1008 ; cf. Anth. P. 5. 250. 

«YKXtpa, aTos, to, a slope, Polyb. 9. 21, 8. II. the turning, 

i.e. rout, of an army, Id. I. 19, 11, Diod. 20. 12 (ubi vulg. eicicXr)- 
(w.). III. in Gramm. an enclitic, Apollon. de Pron. 115. 

tyKXivco [i] : f. Tviu : pf. pass. lyueKXtpiat. :~-to bend in or inwards, 


— ejicoXirow. 419 

OKeXr] juKpbv eyae/cXi/ieva, Xen. Cyn. 5. 30; tcL eyicXiOevTa, opp. to T& 
eKKeicXifievov, Hipp. Art. 803. 2. to incline, ti e'is ti Plat. Rep. 

436 E, etc. 3. in Pass, to lean on, lean, rest or weigh upon one, 

Xen. Symp. 3. 13 ; metaph., irovos vlcjil eyKenXnai labour lies upon you, 
II. 6. 78. 4. eyicXiveiv voitov tivi to turn one's back towards 

another, Eur. Hec. 739. 5. to turn or put to flight, Lat. inclinare 

in fugam, Polyb. I. 57, 8., 14. 8, 8 : — Pass, to give way, Soph. Fr. 
607. 6. in Gramm. to throw back the accent upon the word before, 

Lat. inclinare : — Pass, to be enclitic : — also to be inflected, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 50. II. intr. to incline towards, evi. ti, irpos ti Arist. 

Pol. 5. 7, 7., 2. 6, 18. 2. absol. to give way, flee, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 

14, etc. ; also eyicX. Tivi to give way to him, Dion. H. 5. 54; and so the 
sense requires tovtois for tovtovs in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 65. 3. to 

decline, become worse, Plut. Sull. I, etc. 

EyKXicris, ecus, 77, inclination, Plat. Amat. 132 B ; eyic. Xafieiv, of the 
earth, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2. Q ; of ground, eyicXiaiv exeiv irpos ecu 
Arist. Pol. 7. 11, 2 ; -r) eyicX. tov TpaxrjXov, Plut. 2. 53 C. II. 

in Gramm., 1. the mood of a verb, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 54, 

etc. 2. the throwing back of the accent, Lat. inclinatio, Eust. 

I35I-47- 

eYkXiteov' verb. Adj. of eyxXivcu, one must use as enclitic, Schol. Horn. 

eY k Xitikos, 7), ov, in Gramm., of a word which leans (iyitXivei) its 
accent upon the one before, enclitic, Eust. 1407. 54 : — Adv. -kuis, E. M. 
124.9. 

EYicXovEop-cH, Pass, to force one's way or rush in, Hipp. 590. I. 

EYicX{iSd£op,CH, Pass, to swell like waves, Hipp. 45 1. 49. 

EYKXiiSa^is, eois, 1), a swelling like waves, Democr. ap. Galen. 7. p. 441. 

EYKXOSao-TiKos, a, 6v, swelling like waves, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

eYkXvJco, f. vaw, to rinse the inside of a thing o'ivw with wine, Diod. 1. 
91. 2. to treat by clysters, Tiva. Diosc. 4. 158 : — Pass, to be ad- 

ministered as a clyster, Id. I. 101, etc. 

EYKXvcrpa, aros, to, an injection, clyster, cited from Diosc. 

eykXcoGco, to spin or fasten to, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 1264. 

eykvt|9co, f. ecu, to scrape or grate in, Nic. Th. 9 1 1, Al. 368. 

EYKVicrpa, to, a piece of meat, Argive word in Plut. 2. 296 F. 

EYKveocro-co, to sleep in, Mosch. 2. 6, in poet, form eviicv-. 

EYKOiXaivco, f. avS), to hollow, scoop out, Hdt. 2. 73, Theophr. H. P. 5. 

2 ', 4 ' , 
eykoiXios, ov, («o(\('a) in the belly : — hence, as Subst., rd kyxoi- 

Xta. 1. the intestines, Diod. I. 35. 2. the ribs of a ship, belly- 

timbers, Lat. interamenta navium, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 

e'ykoiXos, ov, hollowed out, hollow, bcpOaXixo'i Hipp. Progn. 37, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 24, 2 ; tol eynoiXa Trjs yrjs Plat. Phaed. Ill C. 

EYKOip.dop.ai., Pass, with fut. med. to sleep in a temple, Lat. incubare, 
to seek prophetic dreams or to obtain divine cure for a disease, Strabo 
508, 761, Plut. 2. 109 C; cf. eyicaTaicoifidopM.i, eynaTanXivw, and v. 
Valck. Hdt. 8. 134. 2. to sleep upon (i.e. after) a meal, Hipp. 

Acut. 388. 

EYKOLp.T|cris, ecus, 17, a sleeping in a temple, Lat. incubatio (v. foreg.), 
Diod. 1. 53. 

EYKOip.T|Tif|pi.os, a, ov,for sleeping on, Poll. 6. II. 

EYKOip-rjTpov, to, a counterpane, Ammon. p. 146. 

EYKOipifco, f. i'crcu, to lull to sleep in . . , Anth. P. 7. 260. 

EYKOicrvpoopai, Pass, to be luxurious as Coesyra (a female name in the 
Alcmaeonid family), eyiceitoiavpo>iJ,ivn Ar. Nub. 48. 

EYKoiTas, dSos, 77, serving for a bed, Anth. P. 7. 626. 

eykoiteco, to sleep in or on, tiv'i Dio C.65. 8. 

EYKoXappa, aros, t6, anything engraven, v. 1. in Lxx. 

EYKoXaTTTos, 77, ov, engraven, sculptured, Ath. 781 E, Lxx. 

EYKoXdirrco, f. i/>cu, to cut or carve upon stone (more roughly than ey- 
yXvcpeiv), eyic. ypd/xpiaTa es t6v Tacpov Hdt. I. 187 ; ev ireTprjai, ev Xidcp 
eyice/coXapipieva Id. 2. 106, 136, etc. ; enl Tpiiroai Id. 5. 59 ; inl irivanos 
Anth. P. app. 311 (in titulo) ; els to fieTomov Plut. Pericl. 21 ; koto, 
twos Liban. 

EYKoX-r|Pd£co, in Ar. Eq. 264, prob. to fall heavily upon, Donalds. Pind. 
P. 8. 81 (115); though usu. explained to gulp down, swallow up, v. Schol. 
ad. 1. There are several vv. 11. 

EYKoXXdco, f. daw, to glue on or to, join to, Lxx, Hero in Math. Vett. 
p. 265. 

eYkoXXos, ov, {koXXo.) adhering, fitting, Philo I. 610. 

EYKoXirias avepios, a local wind blowing in a bay, Arist. Mund. 4. 10. 

eykoXiti£co, f. icrco, to form a bay, ijiwv eyicoXiti^ovoa Strabo 243. 2. 

to go into or follow the bay, lb. 443. II. Med. c. pf. pass, to 

take in one's bosom, Plut. 2. 508 D : to embrace, Philo I. 425 ; irepioBos 
ttoXXovs ayxcovas eyicoXiri(op.evrj a period embracing many turns of 
expression, Dion. H. de Dem. 4 (ubi vulg. eyKaXXcimi^onevrj); ixOvs 
ffayr/vn to catch fish in the belly of the net, eyic. rfj aayrivr) Alciphro 
I. 18.' 

EYKoXmos, ov, in, or on the bosom, Eccl. ; to eyic. an ornament worn 
there, Byzant. 

eykoXttou, f. wacu, to make full and round, like the folds of a robe, 

E e 2 


420 


Orph. Arg. 1181 : — Pass., tyKaco\irw<j9ai to be curved in the form of a 
bay, Lat. sinuari, Arist. Mund. 3. 9 : — Med. to put in the fold of one's 
robe, Dio C. 48. 52 : but also to have folded round one, x iT & va Id. 62. 2. 

«YKO[Ap6o|xca, Med. («o///3os) to bind a thing on oneself, wear it con- 
stantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid., I Ep. Petr. 5. 5, cf. omnino Phot. Epist. 
156: — as Pass., = deo/iai, eveiXovpai (ace. to Heysch.), Epich. 4 Ahr. 

€YKop.pco|xa, aros, to, a sort of frock or apron, worn esp. by slaves to 
keep the egaj/xis clean, Longus 2. 33, Eust. Opusc. 263. 57 ; cf. Varro ap. 
Non. 14. 38. 

<r-yico|j.;i.a. t<5, a hindrance, Hesych., Lxx. 

iyxoviui, to be quick and active, esp. in service, Horn., who uses only 
the part, pres., with another Verb (cf. ironrvvco), enel OTopeaav \ex os 
eyKoveovoai in haste, Od. 7. 340., 23. 291, II. 24. 648 : — later mostly in 
imperat. ey/covei make haste, Soph. Aj. 988; eyKovui/j-ev, eyKovei~TC- lb. 
8ll,Trach. 1255, Eur.H.F. 521 :■ — c. ace. cognato, KeAevOov rjvnep r)\8es 
eyKovei TraKiv hasten back the way by which thou earnest, Aesch. Pr. 
962 : — c. inf., Opp. H. 4. 103. Rare in Prose, Luc. Gymn. 4. 

€yKovr|Ti, Adv. actively, vigorously, Pind. N. 3. 61. 

tyKoviojiat, Med. (jcoviia) to sprinkle sand over oneself after anointing, 
and before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3. 8, Luc. Amor. 45. 

*YKOvis, 1.80s, 77, a maid servant, Suid. ; cf. SiaKovos. 

iyKOTtevs, ecus, 6, a tool for cutting stone, chisel, Luc. Somn. 3. 

iyKOiri\, 77, an incision, Eust. 1404. 56, Galen. II. a hindrance, 

I Ep. Cor. 9. 12 : an interruption, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 157 ; kot iyicoiras 
confusedly, Longin. 41. 

tyKOiros, ov, wearied, Anth. P. 6. 33, Lxx. II. wearisome, Lxx. 

«Ykoittik6s, 77, ov, hindering, interrupting, Eust. 1 216. 52. 

iyKotvTU), f. ipco, to knock in, -naTTaXov Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6. II. 

to make an incision into, Hipp. 28. 35. III. to hinder, weary, riva. 

N. T. : to throw obstacles in the way of, tiv'l Polyb. 24. 1,12. 

t-yKOpSuXeou, to wrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10 ; for which eyKOp- 
Sv\i(ai (Synes. p. 16 A) is f. 1. 

eYKopinrrco, to butt at, eyK. tlvI Ti\rjyr\v Lye. 55S. 

iyKoo-\ieca, to arrange in, eyKoafitiTe to. Ttvx e ■ . vrjt Od. 15. 218. 

eYKoo-p-ios, ov, in the world, mundane, Eccl. II. orderly : — 

Adv. -cus, Basil. 

iyKOTtio, to be indignant at, tiv'l Aesch. Cho. 41, etc. 

iyKOTi^iia, arcs, To, = sq., Hesych. 

«Y K °TT|crt.s, ecus, 77, anger at one, hatred, Lxx. 

«Ykotos, ov, bearing a grudge, spiteful, vengeful, onyos Aesch. Cho. 
392; of the Erinyes, lb. 924, 1054: Adv., eyKOTCcs ex ttv Philo 2. 
520. II. Hdt. uses ey kotos like kotos, as Subst., a grudge, 

hatred, eyicoTov exeiv rivl t0 bear a grudge against one, 6. 73 ; tivos 
for a thing, 8. 29 ; Sta. ti I. 73 : — so koto, to eyK. Dion. H. 9. 7. 

6ykotij\t|, 77, an Athenian game, the victor in which was carried about 
kneeling on the palms of the other players' hands (KorvKai), Ath. 479 A, 
Paus. ap. Eust. 1282. 55. The game was also called eyicpucaSeia (adverb), 
v. Hesych., Theogn. Can. p. 164. 27. 

«YKOvpas, ados, 77, a painting on the ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 132, cf. Miiller 
Archaol. § 320. 4. 

kyKpaJC,v>, f. f 0/j.ai : aor. eveKpayov : — to cry aloud at one, esp. in anger, 
tiv'l Ar. Plut. 428 ; eiri Tiva Thuc. 8. 84. 

«YKpai.ir<i\aco, to be drunk at or with a thing, tiv'i Hdn. 2. 10. 

«YKpciviov, to, the cerebellum, Galen. 

«YKpacris, ecus, rj, a mixing in, Theol. Arithm. p. 9. 

€Y K pao"i-X ^°S> 6, a small fish (cf. eyypav\is), Arist. H.A.6. 15, 9. 

eYKpaTCia, 77, (eyKpaT-qs) mastery or dominion over, eyKp. eavTov Plat. 
Rep. 390 B : — kyKp. fjSovwv Kal e-niBvjxiihv control over them, lb. 430 
E. II. absol. self-control, Lat. continentia, Xen. Mem. I. 5, I, 

etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4:- — also eyicp. irpos Ti Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 
I.I. [a] 

«YKpa-T€V(i.a, to, an instance of self-control (eyKpaTeia), Iambi. Pyth. 
17(72)- 

CYKpaTevou,ai, Dep. to exercise self-control, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 7, 6. 

eYKpaxeco, to be master of, Metop. ap. Stob. 7. 38. 

CYKpSTT|s, es, {Kparos) holding fast, x*ip hyKpaTCoTaT-n a hand with 
the firmest hold, Xen. Eq. 7. 8 ; hence, stout, strong, odivos Aesch. Pr. 
55 ! "S>na Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 23 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 474. II. c. gen. 

rei, master of 2. thing, having possession of it, Lat. compos rei, Hdt. 8.49, 
Soph. Phil. 75, etc.; kyicp. eavTov master of oneself, Plat. Phaedr. 256 
B; eyKp. acppoSiaicuv, ya<jTp6s, o'lvov, etc., Xen. Mem. I. 2, I, Oec. 12. 
J 6- HI- absol. master of oneself, self-disciplined, Lat. continens, 

Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4, etc. 2. also in bad sense, unyielding, harsh, 

stubborn, Soph. Ant. 715. JV_ Adv. -tcus, firmly, powerfully, 

lyKpl e X eiv t¥ "PXVV Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19. 2. with a strong hand, 

strictly, Thuc. I. 76. 3. temperately, Plat. Legg. 710 A. 

eYKpai-rjo-is, ecus, 77, a holding in the breath, Diog. L. 6. 77. 

*YKpep.<iwyp.i, to hang in or upon, Lxx :— Pass, to be dependent upon, lb. 

eYKpi8o-Trii>\T]S, 011, u, a dealer in eyKpiSes, Ar. Fr. 252, etc. 

«YKpiKd8ei.a, v. sub eyicoTvXr]. 

iyKpiKbu, to enclose as in a ring, bind as in a hoop, Hipp. 279. 


eyKoixfioofiai — eyicvicXos. 

eyKpivoj [I], f. KpYvui : to reckon in or among, ev tioi Plat. Rep. 486 D : 
to admit, els ai'peaiv Id. Legg. 755 D, eis yepovaiav Dem. 489. 19; cf. 
lyicpiTtov: so iyKp. Sid to oT&diov Xen. Hell. 4. I, 40: — hence to ap- 
prove, opp. to airoKpivoi, Plat. Legg. 936 A : to regard as genuine, admit, 
sanction, e.g. an author as classical, Suid. II. to reckon as, tcV 

avSp' apiffrov tyKpivaitv av ; Eur. H. F. 183. 

eyKpis, cSos, 77, a cake made with oil and honey, also Tayrjvias, Stesich. 

2, Nicoph. Xecp. 8, etc. 
eyKpis, <5os, 77, a kind of pastry, Ath. 645 E, Lxx. 
e'YKpto-ts, ecus, 77, (iyicpivai) approval, admission, esp. to a contest for a 

prize, Biickh Inscr. I. 862, Luc. Imag. 11. II. a junction, meet- 

ing, 77 tirl toxis /xTjpovs tyitp. Alciphro I. 39. 

eYKpireov, verb. Adj. one must reckon in or among, (is apiOpov Tiva 
eyKp., opp. to airoKp-, Plat. Rep. 537 A. 

eYKpiT-qpios, a, ov, of or for approving : kyicp. oTkoi rooms where the 
athletes were examined to prove their fitness for contending at the games, 
C. I. no. 1104. 12. 

eyKpiTos, ov, admitted, approved, Plat. Legg. 966 D. 

eYKpoTeci), to strike on the ground, ei's tv fiiXos iyKpoTtovaat -noaaiv 
beating timeviixh the feet to one tune, Lat. plaudere pedibus, Theocr. 18. 
7 (Bgk. ayicpoTtovoai) : — Med., irvy/xal 5' rjaav kyKpoTov/xcvai the fists 
were dashing one against the other, Eur. I. T. 1368. II. Pass, to 

be fastened by nails, Philostr. 71. 

(.yxpovu, f. ecu, to knock or hammer in, TraTT&Kovs ecs tuv toixov Ar. 
Vesp. 130 : to strike against, Tivi ti Mel. 112. II. to dance, like 

iyicpoTew and iyKaTaKpovw, Ar. Ran. 374. 

€YKptpj3cj>, late form of kyKpinnai, Diod. I. 80, Hesych. 

?YKpvp.p.a, to, anything concealed, an ambuscade, Eust. 932. 17. 

eYKptiTTTW, f. \pai : aor. I ivtKpv\pa : aor. 2 part. fern. tyKpvfiovaa. Apoll. 

3. 13, 6. To hide or conceal in, SaAoe airoSirj tveKpvipt fifXaivr) Od. 5. 
488 ; iv 5(p/j.aTi kyKp. ti Arist. H. A. 9. 33 ; eyKp. ti eis ti Apollod. I. 
5, I, etc.: — Trvp eyKpimeiv to keep fire concealed, Ar. Av. 841. 

cYKpfc+idJa), intr. to keep oneself hidden, to act underhand, Ar. Eq. 822, 
— with a play on eyKpvipias. 

eYKpiicj)ias apros, 6, a loaf baked in the ashes, Hipp. 356, Luc. D. Mort. 
20. 4, etc. 

eYKpij<j)ios, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 1 24. 

e'Y K pC<j>os, ov, (KpvKTCu) hidden, concealed in, Nonn. D. 28. 295. 

eYKTaop.ai, Dep. to acquire possessions in a foreign country, ev Qprj'tKji 
Hdt. 5. 23 ; 01 eyKeKTrjpievoi foreigners who possess property in a country, 
opp. to SrjfioTai, Dem. 1 208. 27. 

*YKTepei'£<i>, to perform funeral riles upon, TunfSa> Ap. Rh. 1. 1060. 

e'YKTT|p.a, aros, t6, property held in a foreign country, Andoc. 25. 20, 
Dem. 87. 7» cf. Valck. Hdt. 5. 23: — e'YKTno-is, Dor. eY KT ^ trls > e<us > V< 
the possession of such property, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19 ; or the right of holding 
such property, eyKTaaiv dovvai Decret. Byzant. ap. Dem. 256. 7, cf. C. 1. 
nos. 1334, 1335, etc.; cf. eirepyaoia: — tYKTTjTiKov, tc$, the price paid 
for the right of holding such property, C.I. no. 101. 27. 

€YKtt)tos, 77, ov, possessed in a foreign country, Lxx. 

(YktCJcu, to found, build in or upon, Plut. 2. 328 E. 

eYKvPepvaco, to steer or guide in a place, Diog. L. 9. I. 

eY K 'J''] orl -s, ecus, 77, = eyKvais, Theophr. C. P. 1. 6, 3. 

eyx.\>K.a.tj>, to mix up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in Med. 

eYKVK\eop.ai, to roll or rotate in the sockets, of the joints, Hipp. 6. 
37. II. in Comic sense, to be taken in, ovk 0I8' oirrj eyKeKVK- 

Xijcrai Ar. Vesp. 699. — Cf. (KKVKXew. 

eYKtJKXi)0pov, to, in Eust. 976. 15, should prob. be eKKVK\t]9pov,= e«- 

KVK\7]fia. 

eYKtiK/vr|u.a (v. sub eKKvKKrjpia), t6 : to. eyKvK\T)jj.aTa, in Arist. Oec. 2. 
I, 8, seem to be personal property. 

6ykvk\ios, ov, also 77, ov Orph. Arg. 984 : (/cu«A.os) circular, rounded, 
round, X°P 0L Eur. I. T. 429, Aeschin. 2. 23 ; iepov Plut. Num. II ; eyK. 
cpopci motion in a circle, Plut. 2. 1024 D. II. revolving in a 

cycle, periodical : at Athens, \enovpyiai eyic. public services required of 
each citizen in rotation, Dem. 463. 13, v. Wolf prolog. Lept. lxxxvi sq. : 
eyK. SiKaia rights common to all citizens, Dem. 792. 16. III. 

general, common, every-day, Lat. quotidianus, ev tois eyKVK\iois /cat Tofs 
/rat?' r)piepav yiyvo/xevois Isocr. 176 C ; cf. Arist. Pol. 2.9, 9 ; eyK. StaKO- 
viai every-day duties, lb. 2. 5, 4, cf. I. 7, 2. IV. later, eyKVK\tos 

iraiSeia, the circle of arts and sciences, which every free-born youth in 
Greece went through before applying to professional studies, school- 
learning, as opp. to the business of life, Plut. 2. 1135 E, Id. Alex. 7, 
Vitruv. 1. 6, Quintil. Inst. 1. 10, I, Ath. 184 B (cf. ypa/xpa. hi) : hence 
eyK. aycoyfj instruction in general knowledge, Strabo 13 ; eyK. liad-qiuna 
the subjects of it, Luc, etc. ; — called also by philosophers tc! icoiva, and 
tcx e£co. 

eYKUKXoiraiSeia, f. 1. for eyKVKXws iraiSeia, Spald. Quintil. 1. 10, I, cf. 
Plin. H. N. praef. : hence the modern Encyclopedia, — a mere barbarism. 

€YKUk\os, ov, circular, round, Matro ap. Ath. 137 B, Arist. de Xeno- 
phane 2. 14. II. to eyKvn\ov a woman's tipper garment, Ar. 

Thesm. 261, Lys. 1 1 3, etc. 


eyKUK\oa> — eyyeiptireov. 


421 


lyKvicXoci), f. iiaai, to move round in a circle, 6cj>da\p.6v Eur. I. T. 76 : 
— Pass, to form a circle, Plut. 2. 50 D. II. Pass, to encompass, 

encircle, x6ov aiOepos eyKVKXovpckvov Pseudo-Eur. Bacch. 292 ; cfxmvri pk 
ris kyKeKVKXcuTai a voice has echoed around me, Ar. Vesp. 395 : — often 
in late Prose, to wander or roam about, kyKVKkcudTJvai SiKeXiav Diod. 4. 
23, etc. ; so in Med. kyKVKXcuaaeOai, Plut. Marcell. 6, etc. 2. in 

strictly pass, sense, to be surrounded, Dio C. 56. 12. 

I^kukXcoo-is, ecus, 77, a surroimding, encompassing, Strabo 88. 

ryicvXCScoTos, ov, in Hipp. 623. 3, should be altered from Galen into 

!YKvXiv8t]<ns, (ods, 77, a rolling among, Plut. Otho 2. 
(■ynvXCvSto, fut. -KvXiacu [t], to roll or wrap up in, ttoXXois kpavTov ky- 
KvXiaai irpdypaaiv Pherecr. Xetp. 7 : — Pass, to be involved in, Xen. Mem. 

1. 2, 22 ; tls Tcls ttoXitikcIs trpagets lyKvXtcrBeis involved in.. , Dion. H. 
II. 36 : so in aor. med. kyKvXioaoOai, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

«YKv(jiaivonai, Pass, to rage like the waves, Clem. Al. 1 79. 

iyKv\xovib>, to become pregnant, Geop. 14. 26, 1 ; Tivd of a child, 
Apollod. I. 2, 6: to kyKvpovpcevov the child, Dion. H. I. 70. 

tYKViioyTjais, ecus, 77, impregnation, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 1. 2, II. 2. 

pregnancy, Epiphan., etc. 

1-yicup.uv, ov, gen. ovos, (tcvfia) pregnant, big with young, Xen. Cyn. 7. 

2, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 27; iirnos kyK. Tevxecuv, of the Trojan horse, Eur. 
Tro. 11 : kyK. dpvXos Plat. Com. <(>a. 2. 8 : also metaph., of the mind, 
Plat. Symp. 209 B, Theaet. 148 E. [0] 

(E-yiciios, ov, (kvoi) = foreg., Hdt. I. 5., 6. 131, Hipp. Aph. 1 254; iraiXos 
■fjavx^s tyicvos, of the Trojan horse, Anth. P. 9. 156. 

kyKittTco, f. ipai, to stoop down and peep in, Kara tcls BvpiSas Plat. Rep. 
359 D; iyu. eis ti to look closely into, Hdt. 7. 152: — absol., kyxacv- 
(porcs stooping to the ground, Ar. Nub. 191, Thuc. 4. 4 : — in Ar. Thesm. 
236 K&ytcvipas <=xe = Kal avaxvtpas. — V. eKicvnTO). 

kyKvpea, v. sub kyicvpoj. 

c-yKvp-qo-is, ecus, 77, a meeting with or happening, Sext. Emp. P. I. 37. 

€"yKvpcr€v(i>, = kymipecu, Heraclit. ap. Clem. Al. 432. 

t-yKvpna, ra, the passages into the Kvpros or fishing-basket (nassa) : to 
which Plat, compares the throat, Tim. 78 B, ubi v. Stallb. 

?YKvpTos, ov, curved, arched, Hipp. Mochl. 841, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 5. 

eyicvpto ; impf. eveKvpov : fut. kyuvpaco : aor. kvkxvpaa : Pass, kyxv- 
pop.cn : — the forms kyKvpea, aor. I kveKvprjcra are less common. To 

fall in with, light upon, meet with, usu. c. dat., Lat. incidere in, kveicvpae 
<pdXay£t II. 13. 145 ; kyuvpcras drrfaiv Hes. Op. 214; ukoiois epypcaai 
Archil. 65 ; kytcvpaais (Dor. aor. I part.) kKarovTaeTet fiioTq Pind. P. 4. 
502, cf. I, fin. ; orparQ kveKvpoe dpcpoTepytTi Trjcn poiprjoi Hdt. 4. 125 ; 
kvfKvpcrav Id. 7. 218: — once c. gen., dXoylrjs kveKvpae Hdt. 7. 208 
(where Valck. proposes either dXoyirjcri or kxvp-qae, but v. kvTvyxdvcu) : 
— an Ion. word, rarely used in Att., kyuvpaai Soph. El. 863 ; ky/cvpfjcrat 
Cratin. Del. 12. 

t^KiiTa, to, Lacon. for eynara, Hesych. 

fyKim, Adv. (/euros) to the skin, kyKvrl KeKappkvos close shaven, like 
kv XPV neicappevos, Archil. 34. [j~] 

t-yKup.i<i£cd : impf. kveiccupia^ov Aeschin. 66. 7 : fut. -dacu Plat. Gorg. 
518 D, 519 A, Isocr. 255 D, but -a.oop.ai Plat. Symp. 198 C, D, Aeschin. 
18. 4 : pf. kyiifKcopLiaita Plat. Legg. 629 C, Isocr. 154 C. Pass., aor. ky- 
KcupiaaOeis Hdt. 5. 5 : pf. kyiceKcupiaapai Plat. Symp. 177 C : (the tenses 
being formed as if the Verb were a compound and not derived directly 
from kytcwpios). To praise, laud, extol, rcva ti one for a thing, Plat. 

Rep. 363 D ; Tivd km aocpiq Id. Euthyphro 9 B ; Kara, ti Id. Lach. 191 
B ; ayaObv avopa kyK. two. to praise him as a good man, Id. Theaet. 142 
B : — to be praised, Hdt. 5. 5, Plat. Symp. 181 A, etc. 

€YKCi)p.iacrrT|S, ov, 6, a praiser, panegyrist, Eccl. 

tyKwHiao-TiKos, 17, 6v, panegyrical, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4. 1, Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 

ryKcop-iao-Tos, 77, ov, to be praised, Philo 1.453. 

<=YKU)u.io-Ypac}>os, o, a writer of panegyrics, Artemid. I. 56, C. I. no. 
1585; 

c-yKcop.iov, to, v. sq. sub fin. 

(YKupaos, ov, (tftu^T?) in the village, hence native, common, much like 
kyX&ptos, Hes. Op. 342, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84. II. (icZpios) 

belonging to a Bacchic revel, in which the victor was led home in pro- 
cession with music, dancing, and merriment. Pind. uses kyicwpuos and 
eiriiaupuos of everything belonging to the praise or reward of a conqueror, 
kyK. pkXrj, vpvoi, etc., O. 2. 85, P. 10. 82 ; kyK. dpicpl Tp6vov Id. O. 10 
(11). 93 ; OTecpavcov kyKiiipiios Te8p.6s the law of praise (i. e. due praise) 
for prizes won, lb. 13. 39. 2. to kyK. (sc. erros) was a laudatory 

ode to a conqueror, as were many of Pindar's, see Fragmm. 83-86 : — 
hence, generally, to. kyKcupiia an eulogy or panegyric on a living person, 
Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat., Dem. 297. 5, etc.: distinguished from erraivos by 
Arist. Eth. N.i. 12, 6, Rhet. 1.9, 33. 

€YKG>irov, T(5, the part of the ship between the foremost and hindmost 
oars, Ath. 204 B. 

"EYVcmos, a < ov > °f or belonging to Egnatia (in Apulia) : 'EyvaTia odds 
the continuation of the Appian road through Apulia, and also across the 
sea from Apollonia Eastward, Strabo 322. 


t'-yvcov, v. s. yiyvcoa~Kco ; Pind. has e-yvoi/, cf. eoov. 
ky^eco, f. eacu, to scratch or scrape, Eur. Beller. II. 
«Y^t]paivco, to dry in, Hipp. 636. II. 

kyl-vco, = ly£kco, Hipp. 555. 40, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3. [v] 
«Ype-KiJSoip.os, ov, rousing the din of war, strife-stirring, epith. of Pallas, 
Hes. Th. 925, Lamprocles I. 

£Yp€-p.dxT)S, ov, o, exciting, rousing the fight, Soph. O. C. 1054 : — fern. 
kype/j.&xr], epith. of Pallas, h. Horn. Cer. 424. 
€Yp«-p-oOos, ov, stirring strife, Nonn. D. 20. 291, etc. 
typto, t'YpeTO, v. sub kydpai. 

«YP6cri-Kcop.os, ov, stirring up to revelry, Anth. P. 9. 524, 6. 
'VP^VP 01 ' Ep- *YP^Y°P® £ > 'YP*TY P® ca > 6YpT|Y6p9ao-i., v. sub kyetpco. 
kypT\yopku>, a form introduced by the Copyists even into correct authors, 
as Xen. Ven. 5. 1 1, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, I, etc., but generally corrected from 
Mss. ; v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 
tYP^Y ? 11 *" 5 ' V< ° v > watchful, awake, kyp. npa^us one's waking acts, 
Arist. Somn. 2. 19. 
kyp-r\yopd-Ttii%, Adv. part, of kyp-qyopa, waking, Plut. 2. 32 A. 
€ YP T )Y°P 0C0V > Ep- part., as if from a pres. kypijyopacc (v. sub kycipco), 
watching, awake, Od. 20. 6. 
*YP T lY°P cnos > ov ' keeping awake, Pherecr. Incert. 9. 
*YpT|Y°po- us > ecus, 77, wakefulness, Hipp. 49. 23, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, I. 
€Ypi]Y°pTi, Adv. awake, watching, II. 10. 182. [i] 

eYpT|crcra>, (kyeipcu) to watch, be awake or watchful, II. II. 551, Od. 20. 
33- 53. Ap.Rh. 2. 308, etc. 

€YP<>>. later form of kyeipcu, kypercu, Sopat. ap. Ath. 175 C ; eypere Eur. 
Rhes. 532 : — Pass., eyperat Opp. H. 5. 241 ; eypovrai Eur. Phaeth. 5. 29, 
eypeTO Opp. C. 3. 421. 
*kyxaiva>, v. sub kyxdoKcu. 
kyxaXa-ca, f. dacu, to relax, Plut. 2. 690 A. 

kyxaXZvbbi, f. wacu, to- put a bit in the mouth of, i'lrirov Babr. 76. 14: — 
Pass., kyKexa\ivcuo$ai to ordpea to have the bit in the mouth, Hdt. 3. 14, 
cf. Xen. An. 7. 2, 21. 2. tov Srjpov kyKexakivcufievov Trj bXiyapx'ia, 

held in check by the oligarchy, Plut. Lys. 21. 
€YX a XiceiJco, to impress or design on brass, Schol. Ven. II. 18. 468. 
€YX a ^ K °S, ov, in 01 with brass : moneyed, rich, Anth. P. II. 425. II. 

for sale, Ath. 584 E. 
€YX°.vSt|s, v. sub tvxa.vb'-qs. 

kyxapS.y-i\, 77, an incision, Apollod. Poliorc. 43. 20. 

*YX"P a Yr la ' o-tos, to, anything engraven, a cleft or channel, of a tunnel, 
like x a pdbpa, Polyb. 12. 20, 4. 
€YX<ipciKTeov, verb. Adj. one must make incisions in, ti Theoph. Nonn. 

1. p. 372. 

6 YX c "-P a i l S, ecus, 77, an engraving in metal, Bockh Inscr. 2. 179 ; scari- 
fication, Galen. II. an incision, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3.413. 

€ YX c 'pci crcr&> i Att. -tto) : fut. —feu : — to engrave, impress, tiv'i upon a 
thing, Dion. H. 2. 55 ; eis ti Plut. Pericl. 21, etc. ; /caTci tlvos Id. Them. 
9 : — to make an incision into a thing, Geop. 5. 38, 2. 

kyxapi^o^ai, Dep., = xa/)i{' / ia! » Anth. P. 9. 114: but L. Dind. proposes 
ev KexapiOTO for eyx~. 

eYxacncco, fut. kyxavovpai : aor. eyxaveiv (as if from kyxaivw, which 
does not occur) : literally, to gape, -rrpbs rijv oeX-fjvnv Luc. Icarom. 13 : 
(7X- tiv'i to gape for it, Alciphro 1.22. II. to grin or scoff at 

one, kyxdoKeiv 001 Ar. Vesp. 721; kyxaveiTac rats kpais Tvx aial Id- 
Ach. 1197; kyxaveirai Trj iroXei Eq. 1313: c. part., per) yap iyxcwT) 
ttote . . kucpvywv let him not taunt [us] with his having escaped, Ach. 
221. 

kyxifa, f. e'trcu or ecrovpai : pf. k yKexoSa : — Lat. incacare, Ar. Ran. 479 : 
c. ace. to be in a horrid fright at one, Ar. Vesp. 627. 

«YX el -pp6p.os, ov, thundering with the spear, Pind. O. 7. 78. 

£YX e "l. '5> = «7X 0S > a spear, lance, Horn., esp. in 11.; gen. pi. kyxecdcuv, 
5. 167 ; kyxeir) eKkicaaro he excelled all in the spear, 2. 530. 

€YX*Mfl> Ep. for kyxey, 3 sing. pres. subj. of kyxecu, Od. 9. 10. 

!YX 6l - K «pawos, ov, hurling the thunderbolt, Pind. P. 4. 345, etc. 

kyxe\.p.i.l<>>, f. dcrcu, to pass the winter in, Julian. Ep. 53, Poll. I. 62. 

«YX«t-P- a PY os > ov, = eyxeoipapyos, E. M. 3 1 3. 14. 

kyx il peco, i. tjctcu, (xeip) to put one's hand in or to a thing, undertake, c. 
dat. rei, Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. ; c. inf., Plat. Prot. 310 C, Xen. Mem. 

2. 3, 12, etc. ; tov kyxeiprjcravTa ovKocpavreiv Hyperid. Euxen. 44 : absol. 
to make an attempt or beginning, Soph. El. 1026, Thuc. 4. 4, etc. 2. 
to lay hands on, attack, assail, tiv'i. Thuc. 4. 1 21, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16 ; Trpis 
Tiva Polyb. 2. 22, 11. 3. to put hand to a case requiring medical 
treatment, tiv'i Hipp. 3. 27., 8. 9. 4. to try one's hand in argument, 
eis eKcvrepov Plut. Cic. 21 : Pass, to be discussed, Id. 2. 687 E. — 'Emxeipeco 
is more usu. : cf. eyxpdcu sub fin. 

kyxeipT\\i.a, otos, to, an undertaking, attempt, Soph. O. T. 540, Plat. 
Polit. 290 D, etc. 

kyxeipT\o-is, ecus, 77, a taking in hand, undertaking, Thuc. 6. 83, Pint. 
Caes. 66. II. = eyxecpia, Galen. 

kyxeiprrriov, verb. Adj. one must attempt, Xen. Ages. 1. I, Plat. Polit. 
304 A, 


422 eyxeipyrfc 

iyXapy\Tt]S, ov, o, one who undertakes, Ar. Av. 257. 

«YX 6l P T l TlK ° s > V< ° v > enterprising, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 22. Adv. -kuis, adven- 
turously, Archyt. ap. Stob. 589. 6. 

*YX el P^ a ' V> manipulation, Hipp. Art. 802. 

*YX €l p'2> l °S> ov< (j^elp) in the hand, icXaSoi Aesch. Supp. 22. II. 

as Subst., lyxcipiSiov, t6, a hand-ltnife, dagger, Hdt. I. 12, 214, etc., 
Thuc. 3. 70 ; eyxeipiSico wXrjTTeiv Lys. 101. 13 ; etc. 2. a handle, 

hilt, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3, Ath. 204 A. 3. a manual, hand-book, 

name of a work by Epict. [ZSiov, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

iy\npiia>, fut. Att. Xui : pf. iyKex^'P' Ka - Plut. Phoc. 34. To put into 
one's hands, entrust, riva tivi Thuc. 2. 67, cf. Hdt. I. Ill ; ras dpxas 
I7X. Tivi Hdt. 5. 71, 92, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 12 ; «yx- ipavrbv rfi drux'? 
Antipho 119. 20; and freq. in Att.: — Pass, to be entrusted, Tivi to one, 
Polyb. 5. 44, I ; but iyx&-pi(i,Ea9ai T < to be entrusted with a thing, Luc. 
Prom. 3, Amor. 39, etc. ; so c. inf., Sioucav to. Trjs apxys iyKexupicrpiiSa 
we have been intrusted with the administration of the government, 
Hdn. 8. 7, 12: — Med. to take in hand, encounter, kivBvvovs Thuc. 5. 
108, Dio C, etc. 

«'YX el P'"® €T0S > ov > (t'^w) P" 1 into one's hands, iyx- Tiva TapaBiBovai 
Hdt. 5. 106. 

iyXupiov, to, a towel, Eccl. 

tyX^po-y&cnup, opos, 6, = yaffrp6x^ip, Ath. 4 D. 

'YX €l P OTOV " 1> ' t0 elect, ds virardav Dio C. 41. 39 ; cf. Poll. 2. 150. 

iy\eipovpyia>, to produce as by manual labour, Eccl. 

«YX € ^ U ' Ep. for «7X«a>, Horn. 

€yx^ 610V » T <$, Dim. of «7XfA.ws, in sing., Ar. Fr. 302. 7, Antiph. <&iX. 
I. 4: but mostly in plur. iyx^Xeia, as Pherecr. Met. I. 12, Callias 
KvtcX. I. 2, Posidipp. Ao«p. I (in all which places the Mss. give iyx*- 
Xia or —va) : — it is doubtful whether it is not in these places neut. pi. 
of iyxeXeios (sub. Kpia or TE/idx??), as it seems certainly to be in Ar. 
Ach. 1043. 

«-yX^ 6l °s> ov, of an eel, Tepiaxos Ath. 96 B; cf. foreg. 

«YX € ^ e( * ,v > wos, °i an eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 34 ; but lb. 
37 Bekk. writes iyx^Xviuvas. 

«YX^ l0V or <YX^ V0V > t6, v - sud hyx&t'ov. 

kyX*\\fowv [C], to, Dim. of 4'7x« Aus, Amphis <i>t\eT. I, Ephipp. '0/3eA. 
1.6. 

€YX € ^ VO - T P°4 )0 S> 0!/ > keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 34. 

"ETXEATS, vos, 77, later also 6 (Luc. Anach. 1, etc.) : plur. eyx^Xves 
Horn., Att. iyx*Xeis, gen. eW;— but in Arist., Bekk. sometimes writes 
iyX^Xves -vas (2. 13, II, etc.), sometimes iyx^Xvs (8. 2, 36). An 

eel, II. 21. 203, 353, cf. tcvtXov: — proverb., iyx*Xus O-qpaoBai i. e. to 
be fond of fishing in troubled waters, Ar. Eq. 864, cf. Nub. 559. (V. sub 
e'Xis.) 

«YX 6 ^' u " C0 ' n '° s ' o y i eel-faced, Luc. V. H. 1. 35. 

kyX<i<j\.-y.Q.pyo%, ov, raging with the spear, E. M. 313. 6, Hesych. 

4yX 6 °''-H- (j P os ' "> fighting with the spear, II. 2. 692, etc., Od. 3. 188. — 
On the composition, v. sub lo/xaipos. 

iyXecri-X&p, 6, living by war (cf. yaOTpox<~ip), Orph. -a. ~S.ua pi. 1 8. 

<YX*°" n '^ 0S > ov -> (waAXaj) wielding the spear, II. 2. 131, etc. 

lYX €cr ~ c ! ) °P 0S > ov ' spear-bearing, Find. N. 3. 107. 

iyXtw- f- -X e ^ ( v - X €a, )> ' ate c7X^ crtt, Hero Math. Vett. 1S6. 12; aor. 
Ivexfa, Ep. erex cua ' su kj- *7X 6 '??> Ep. for *7X^?> (Od. 9. 10), 3 pi. aor. 
iv£x'~ av (in tmesi) Od. 8. 436 : pf. pass, iy/cixvptai. To pour in, dlvov 
Od. 3. 40., 6. 77 ■' l x ^ v Od. 9. 10 ; otvov Is KvXaca Hdt. 4. 70 ; «di/ olf/oV 
fj.oi fi?j 'yxv s a v T'tiv Ar. Vesp. 616 ; and without olvov, to fill the cup, 
toTs vfavlffKois eyx<~iv iviXeve Xen. An. 4. 3, 13 : — also iyx^v ottovStjv 
to pour in wine for a libation, Ar. Pax 1 102, cf. Antipho 113. 25 ; also of 
dry things, to pour in, shoot in, dXipna Od. 2. 354 : (Horn, mostly in 
tmesi) : — Med., vScup 8' ivex^varo ttovXv (just like Act.), Od. 19. 387 ; 
but in strict sense of Med. to pour in wine for oneself, fill one's cup, Ar. 
Vesp. 617 ; iyxtioOai ds ttjv x e <P a *u£v to pour [wine] into one's own 
hand, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9; irorbv iyx^aOai Id. Symp. 2. 26. II. 

but sometimes with ace. of the cup itself, to Jill by pouring in, iyx^v 
KprjTijpa, fiiXrjv Sophr. Fr. 149, Xen. Symp. 2. 23 : kyxdv dyadov Sai- 
tiovos [sc. kvXiko] Ath. 693 A. III. iyx^v vSwp tivi, of the 

clepsydra, Dem. 407. 17, cf. 1052. 21; so iyx^rac to irpuiTOV vScop 
Aeschin. 82. 13 sq. 

eYX®o vl °?' °v, of the country, kv\i£ Anth. Plan. 235. 

€YX^aiv6op.ai, Pass, to be clothed, (o-0i]Ta Lye. 974, cf. 1347. 

€YX^"">. to play the wanton among, deal wantonly with, "EXXrjinv Aesch. 
Supp. 914. [F] 

eYxA-°&<», to be of a greenish hue, Nic. Th. 154. 

'jyx^oos, oi/, = sq., Nic. Th. 536; metaph. ace. £7x^.00, lb. 676. 

€YX^>P°S, °"» of a pale or yellow green, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, etc. 

?YXvoos, ov, contr. ovs, ovv, downy, Nic. Th. 762. 

^YXOvSpCCco, to form into grains, Archig. ap. Galen, /card t6tovs i. 3. 

€YX°v8pos, ov, in small bits, Lat. grumosus, Diosc. 1. 83. 

fYX°poc-S, ov, (x°P s j) stringed, with strings. Poll. 4. 58. 

*YX°P e '" &) ' to dance in, ev 'IvSia. Plut. 2. 332 B. 

"ErXOS, to, a spear, lance, often in Horn., consisting of two parts, 


alxi^v and Sopv head and shaft, II. 6. 319, where its length is eleven 
cubits : the shaft is usually ashen, fieiXivov Zyx os > freq. in 11. — It served 
both for throwing and thrusting, but from its weight was only used by 
the stoutest men, and when near the enemy : hence the most honourable 
weapon. II. a sword, often in Soph., as Aj. 287,658, etc.: 

generally, a weapon, irTepaTcL 'iyxv arrows, Eur. H. F. 1098 : even a 
ball, Soph. Fr. 872 : — metaph., cppovrlSos tyxos Soph. O. T. 170. (Ace. 
to Curt. 2. 86, akin to a/crf, aitwv, etc.) 

lyxovcra, y, = ayxovaa, Xen. Oec. 10. 2, Ameips. 'Attok, 4. 

«YX ovo "^> co > = ayxovaifa, to dye with ayxovaa, ap. E. M. 313. 38. 

lyxpa-u and iyxpavio, like (yxpif-TrTco, to dash against, Lat. impingere, 
ivexpaviv is to irpoaanov to aKrjTTTpov Valck. Hdt. 6. 75. — The Pass, 
from iyxpaai occurs Hdt. 7. 145, 'iaav o\ irp6s Tivas ical aXXovs (yK^xPT 
p.hvoi [sc. -rroXefwi] there were violent wars on foot . . ; but this is very 
probably f. 1. for eyKexuprmivoi (from hyx*'p*o>). 

eYXP 6 P- €T ^? tD > f ut - '' ' cu > to neigh in, Poll. 10. 56. 

c'YXP e H-r la ' aT0S > to* a spitting at, Plut. 2. 82 B. 

€YXP^P- lrT0 H- al i E> e P- to expectorate, Luc. Gall. 10. 

*YXPr'£ C0 ' t° want, have need, (is ti Geop. 20. 19 : — to. kyxp\JC 0VTa ne- 
cessaries, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 

iyXp^-p-TSTv* or tYXpiTTto (Wessel. Hdt. 2. 60): aor. ivixP l l i 4' a U-> Hdt. 
— Pass., II., etc. : fut. med. XP'W" 3 /" 3 ' Ap. Rh. 4. 939 : aor. evt- 
Xpi^(p6rjv II. To bring near to, usu. with collat. notion of force, to 
strike or dash against, tw o*u /xaX' eyxpi/J-'pas [sc. tb TtpfiaTi] kXaav 
ax^ov ixpjxa drive the chariot close so as almost to. touch the post, II. 23. 
334; (so iv vvaari ot toi ittttos .. eyxptH<pOr)Tw let him almost touch the 
post, lb. 338) : iyxP- T ~) v &5-p'V ttj 71; to bring the boat close to land, 
Hdt. 2. 60; I7XP. tov lttttov Trf 9i]Xeri Hdt. 3. 85 : — then (with the ace. 
omitted), iyxpip^pas tu alyiaXSi having come close to the beach, Id. 9. 
98 ; and so, generally, to approach, tivi Soph. El. 898 : — but this is more 
commonly expressed by Pass., kyxp'l^<p^ t ' s having come near to assault 
one, II. 13. 146; kvixpi/A<p9evTa iruXriaiv 17. 405 ; alxH-T) oOTtqj eyxptpi-- 
cpBeiaa the point driven to the very bone, 5. 662 ; duiriS' (i. e. aomoi) 
evixpin<p0eis dashed against his shield, II. J. 272 ; vcvXefiils iyxpi-jJ^TOvTO 
they pressed unceasing on, II. 17. 413 ; so later, to keep close to, approach, 
Hdt. 2. 93, etc. ; «7XP- yvvaaci, like TiXqoiafav, of sexual intercourse, 
Valck. Hdt. 4. 113; cf. supra; (Xcupois lyxpi^iTToixiva pursuing them, 
Eur. Hipp. 218 ; — of serpents, to attack, Tivi Nic. Th. 336, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
1512 ; of elephants, Opp. C. 2. 535 : so also of disease, to attack a par- 
ticular part, Hipp. 654. 25. — -The word belongs chiefly to Ep. poetry, 
Ion. Prose, and late Prose, as App. and Philostr. 

tYXpifi-s, €ws, f], (tyxpia)) an anointing, rubbing in, Hipp. 24. II. 

a slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. 

eYXP'-cp-a, aros, to, an ointment, Hipp. 48. 

6YXP lcrTO s, ov, rubbed in, applied as an ointment, Theocr. II. 2, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2. 7, 18 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 488. 

^YXP^ [']• t° ruo in, rub, Tivi with a thing, Ath. 542 D, cf. Anth. P. 
II. 107: metaph., ipevStjyupois <prjp.ats lyxpiuv eirrj Lye. 1455: — Med. 
to anoint oneself, tivos with a thing, Strabo 699, etc. II. to stick 

in, to nevrpov Ael. N. A. 6. 20. III. to sting, A. 3. 46 : hence, 

to attack, assail, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D: — Pass., ids kyxp'odus poison in- 
jected by a sting, Ael. N. A. I. 54. 

€YXp ov ^<°> f- Att. lS> : — to be long about a thing, to delay, Thuc. 3. 
27; Tfpl tuttov Hipp. Acut. 392: irpds ti at a thing, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
10, 7: tivi in a thing, Polyb. 15. 36, 6; iv tuttw Dio C. 44. 46. — 
Pass, to become inveterate, iyxpoviaBiv voa-npia Plat. Gorg. 4S0 A, cf: 
Arist. H. A. 7- 7> 1 \ — so intr. in Act., iyxpovi^u to ipnrvTj/jia Hipp. 
Progn. 42. 35. 

eYXP ovt(T r l o s > °> long continuance : delay in a thing, Oribas. Aet. 

e'YXP ov °s, ov, lasting for a time, Zonar. Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

'YXP^cos, ov, like gold, golden, vpoaoxpis Diod. 3. 39 ; otoXtj Phi- 
lostr. 796. 

EYXpu£op;ai, Pass, with pf. kyicixP'uo'fiai, to be amalgamated with, ttA- 
60s iyKexpcucrp-iVov Tip jSicu Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 8 ; vo/jiov tois iiriTrfo'ev- 
/xaci tuiv ttoXitwv iyxpuCeodai Be? Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 56. 

*YX^'£ a> i to convert into juice (by pressing), Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 14. 

!YX^ lcr p. a > piaTos, to, conversion into juice, Diosc. I. 133, with v. 1. 
XvXiapa. 

€YX^°S, ov, juicy, succulent, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 15 : — savory, Alex. 
AfjS. 5. 12. Adv. -Xas, Archig. ap. Galen. 8. p. 156. 

«Yx^H- a > aT0S > TO' an infusion, Galen. 

iyXV\xa.T\.t,<a, f. iaa>, to make an infusion of, ti Geop. 4. 7, 3, cited also 
from Diosc. : Ttvd to treat by infusions, Hippiatr. : — verb. Adj. ^ncrreov, 
one must infuse, make an infusion, Geop. 18. 17, 1. 

*YX^( AaTlo 'P-° s ' "> °n infusion, Hippiatr. 

e'Yx^P-os, ov, moist, eyxvpxi x v H-V Hipp. Offic. 744 C : juicy, succulent, 
0ap£ Plat. Tim. 74 D, cf. Arist. de Sens. 5. 1. 

iyx~u\xu><ns, 77, distribution of juices through the body, Hipp. Epid. 2. 
1037;— v. hicx-up-. [5] 

Iyxwoj, late form of iyx*u, Luc. Imag. 29, etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 726. 

€'yx^°" 1 S) ea,s > V> ('7X 6a ') a pouring in, Plut. 2. 38 E. 


e 7X UT0? 

«YX^ T0S > °v, poured in, infused, Hipp. 603. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 

3 : — 6 eyxvros [sc. ttXclkovs], a cake cast into a mould, Lat. enchyius, 

Hippon. Fr. 21, Menand. p. 179, cf. Ath. 644 C, sq. : — to eyx VT0V [ sc - 
<pdpp.aKov~], = eyx v l J - a > Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 10. 

iyxyrpL£a, f. laai, to place in a pot or dish : — esp., like KaraxvTpiCa), 
to expose children in an earthenware vessel, Piers. Moer. p. 138 ; hence, 
to make an end of (cf. our slang phrases ' to dish,' ' to go to pot,'), Ar. 
Vesp. 289. 

«YX VT p' (rr P va > $» a woman who offers a victim at the tomh of a mur- 
dered person, and collects the blood in a pot, or (ace. to Bockh), a woman 
who gathered the bones from a funeral pile into an urn, Plat. Minos 315 D. 
— Solon suppressed these practices. II. a woman who exposed 

children in a pot, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 289. 

ey\m\i.a, aros, to, the deposit or bar of a river, Polyb. 4. 39, 9. 

«YX" VV ^H- 1 or -1 -" l, : £ X^"™ '■ t0 fill up by depositing earth, of rivers, 
Polyb. 4. 40, 4 ; kyx- T&fppov App. Civ. 5. 36. II. to throw in 

earth, els ratppov lb. 2. 75, cf. Diod. 17. 42. 

'YX <0 P"°> f- V°~ a ' t0 g lve room or time to do, o xpovos ovk lyx&pei, c. 
inf., Lys. 175. 33, Xen. Eq. 12.13; *°v *1X a PV T " uScup Dem. 1094. 3: 
— hence eyx^pei, impers. there is time, it is possible or allowable, c. dat. 
pers. et inf., eyx- avTw eidevai Antipho 112. 18, cf. 140. 12, Plat. Prot. 
321 D, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 16, etc. ; ols eyx- vPpiorais elvai Lys. 169. 35 ; 
also absol., 'in eyx^pei there is yet time, Plat. Phaed. 116 E; ovk{t' ey- 
Xfc>p« Dem. 52. 7. 2. to concede, allow, admit, permit, tivl Hdt. 

2.135, etc. 

'YX^P l0S > ov t a ' so V or a ' ov Hdt. 6. 35, Pind. O. 5. 25 : (x&pa) : in or 
of the country (but not necessarily native, indigenous, = eirix&pios, A. B. 
187, 259), ecdrjs epxaipirj Hdt. I.e.; eyx^pla Xipva Pind. I.e.; kyx- 
6eoi, ijpwes Aesch. Theb. 14, Soph. Tr. 183, Thuc. 2. 74: of winds, local, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II : — 6 eyx- a dweller in the land, iyx-frj ^ yV s 
Soph. O. C. 871; cf. Eur. Ion 1167: — to eyx&piov as Adv. according 
to the custom of the country, Thuc. 4. 78. II. of ox for the country, 

rustic, v. 1. Hes. Op. 342. 

«YX u P°s, ov, (xcupa) = foreg., Soph. Phil. 692, O. C. 125. 

t-yxaxns, ecus, 17, a filling up of a channel, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 22, 
Polyb. 4. 39, 10, etc. 

«YXCi)O-rf|pi0S, ov, useful for filling up, App. Civ. 5. 36. 

'Em', /: Pron. of the first person : Ep. eyisv before vowels (and so in 
Dor., before consonants, Epich. 64, Sophron 39, Ar. Ach. 748, 754, but 
in Aeol. eyaiv parox., Apoll. de Pron. p. 64), very rare in Att., Aesch. 
Pers. 931. Strengthd. '4ycoye, Lat. equidem, I at least, for my part, in- 
deed, for myself; but this is much more freq. in Att. than in Horn, 
(where note that the gen. formed from epeoye does not change its 
accent) : Dor. l-yuya, iyii>vya, Alcman 65, Ar. Ach. 736, Lys. 986 ; 
Boeot. Icovya, i&ya. Ar. Ach. 898 : Lacon. and Tarent. *'ycovt| Hesych., 
Apoll. de Conj. p. 524. II. a different root ME appears in the 

oblique cases, viz. Gen. 'EMOT", enclit. MOT ; Ion. and Ep. epeo, ep.ev, 
pev, also epeBev II. 1. 525, Eur. Hel. 177 (lyric); pedev Sophron 46 
Ahr. ; Dor. epeos, epevs, Epich. ap. Apoll. de Pron. p. 365 ; Boeot. epovs 
Corinn. 33; also epeicu, epeiais, epZs Apoll. I.e. Dat. epo'i, enclit. poi; 
Dor. epiv Epich. 94. 9, Ar. Ach. 733, Theocr. 4. 30 ; Tarent. epivt] 
Rhinthon ap. Apoll. 104 B. Ace. epe, enclit. pe. III. Dual, 

nom. and ace, NfiT (cf. Lat. NOS), we two, Horn, and Ion. ; Att. via, 
which however is found in Od. 15. 475., 16. 306 ; vuie Antimach. ; gen. 
and dat. vwiv, Att. vuiv: — vuiiv = i)pJiv, Q^ Sm. I. 2 1 3, etc. IV. 

Plur., nom. ^eis (no Ion. form ijpees, as sometimes in the Mss. of Hdt., 
Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xx) : Aeol. ap:p.es, Od. 9. 303, Alcae. 18, Pind. P. 
4. 256; Dor. ap.es Epich. 94. 6, Ar. Lys. 168. Gen., 77/iaV, Ion. rjpecuv, 
■fjpeiav (Od. 24. 1 70) ; Aeol. appeeov Alcae. 93 ; Dor. apecav Alcman 50, 
apSiv Epich. 147, Ar. Lys. 168, Theocr. 2. 158. Dat. rjptv, in Att. 
Poets also %(uv or rip.iv (t) metri grat., Trag., but rare in Com., Dind. 
Ar. Av. 386 ; Aeol. dpptv, appT, Od. 1. 384, Alcae. 12, 19, 76, Pind. P. 
4. 275, Aesch. Theb. 156 ; Dor. apiv Alcman 66, Aesch. Eum. 347, Ar. 
Lys. 1081 ; with t, Ar. Ach. 821, Theocr., but not to be written apiv, 
Ahr. D. Dor. p. 260. Ace. f/pas (also fjpas, Od. 16. 372); Ion. r/peas; 
Aeol. dppe II. 1. 59, Sapph. 115, Theocr. 8. 25; Dor. ape Epich. 97 Ahr., 
Ar. Ach. 759, Lys. 95, 1099. — On these dialectic varieties, v. Apollon. 
de Pron. pp. 324-387, Ahr. D. Aeol. p. 123 sq., D. Dor. 247 sq. Cf. 
Sanskr. aham (17011') ; mama, me (mei) ; mahyam, me (mihi) ; mam, ma 
{me) ; mat (med, me). 

Usage : often in answers, as an affirmative, esp. in form eyaiye, 
Soph. Tr. 1248, Plat., etc. : ovtos eyii, Lat. ille ego, here am I, Pind. O. 
4.37; oh' (Keivos iydi Soph. O. C. 138: rarely with Art., tuv epe my- 
self, Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; t'ls &v ovtos o eyw Tvyxdvai ; Plut. 2. 1 1 19 A: 
— Tt tout' epoi; y'/piv t'l tovt' ear ; Lat. quid mea hoc refertl Ar. 
Thesm. 498, etc. ; cf. av. 

cycpSa, iytSpai, Att. crasis for eyai olda, eyi) olpM. 

lyuv, ty&vya, eyd>vr\, dialectic forms of kyw, eyaiye, q. v. 

!8<i.T]V, tjs, 77, aor. 2 of *5aoj, Horn. 

«8a(iTjv, r]S, rj, Ep. aor. 2 pass, of oaptua, II. 

ISdvos, 17, (>v, eatable: to eBavov,food, Aesch. Ag. 1407. ? 


— 'EAOE. 


423 


ISavos, 77, ov, as epith. of oil, II. 14. 172, h. Horn. Ven. 63, where the 
best Gramm. connect it with fjSvs, ijdopat, avSavaj (q. v.), sweet, v. Heyne 
6. p. 557, Curt. 252 ; but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. eavos) with evs, excellent. 

€8a<j>i£co, f. iaai, Att. Xih, to beat level and firm like a threshing-floor or 
pavement, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 1 ; eSa<pi(opevrj 777 land become hard, Id. 
C. P. 4. 8, 2. II. to level with the earth, Lxx, N. T. 

J8<x<j>iov, to, Dim. of eSacpos, Eust. 1532. 63. 

e'Sficjsos, eos, to, the bottom, foundation, base of anything, Thuc. I. 10; 
edaxpos vijos the bottom, hold of a ship, O. 5. 249 ; £5. ttKoiov Dem. 883. 
22, cf. Pherecr. 'A7/J. 6 ; eo. iroTapov, 6a\aTTrjs Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 18, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 18; TtOTTjpiov Pherecr. Tvpavv. 1. 2. 2. the 

ground-floor, pavement, 01/cov e5. Hdt. 8. 137 ; KaQaipeTv eh to eSa<pos 
to raze to the ground, Thuc. 3. 68. 3. plur., eSacprj lands or 

ground (as property), Isae. 88. 22, cf. Dem. 803, fin., C. I. no. 162. 
17. 4. ground, soil, wept tov ttjs Trarpioos eSa<povs' aycvvl^eaBat 

for our country's soil, Aeschin. 72. 41, cf. Dem. 803, fin. ; ex^p^s tb Trjs 
ttoAeojs eSd(pei, of a mortal foe, Dem. 99. 19., 134.14: — also the soil, 
viewed in regard to its quality, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 8, etc. 5. 

metaph. the original text, original, Galen. (V. sub 686s : ace. to others, 
from same Root as Sdw-eoov, Tair-rjs.) 

eSta/rpos, o, among the Persians, one who tasted first, and named the 
order of dishes : hence = SaXiapxos, the seneschal, or carver, Phylarch. 
Fr. 43, cf. E. M. 315, 37, Suid. s. v.: cf. datrpos. 

tSiy\i.T]v, v. sub Sexopai. 

eSeSeaTO, v. sub Sew to bind. 

48e8|rr|a/ro, v. sub Sepw. 

e840\iov, to, = eSeSXov, Call. Ap. 62, Ap. Rh. 4. 630. 

i'SeOXov, To, = eoa<pos, Antim. Fr. 87, Ap. Rh. 4. 331 : and xP va "' !ia( ' Ta 
eoeOXa should be read (as Herm. after Auratus) in Aesch. Ag. 776 for 
ea9\d. (V. Curt. 2. 253.) 

cSciSifJLEV, -Sicav, v. sub 5ei5a>. 

«8«kto, v. sub oexopai. 

«8€cr(j.a, aros, t6, (eSai) meat, a dish, Batr. 31, Plat. Rep. 559 B. 

!S6o-|jux.ti.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Procl. ad Hes. Op. 41. 

e8«7|xaTO-0T|KT|, 1), a larder; pantry, Poll. 10. 93, Schol. Od. 6. 76. 

ISso-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must eat, Plat. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 A. 

!860-tt]S, ov, 6, an eater, devourer, Hdt. 3. 99, Antipho 'AXiev. I. lij; 

ISccttos, 77, ov, eatable, Eur. Cret. 2. 20 : tA IS. eatables, Plat. Tim. 
7 2 E. II. eaten, Soph. Ant. 206 : consumed, Id. Tr. 677. 

€8r|8oKa, !BT|8€0-p.ai, IS-fiSoTai, «8t)8cos, v. sub eoai, eaOiai. 

68t)8<ov, ovos, i), = <payeoaiva, Hesych. 

€8t|ti>s, vos, rj, meat, food, in Horn, always iriatos Kai eorjriios ef epov 
ivTO, II. 1. 469, etc.; except in Od. 6. 250, where ^tijs alone is meat 
and dritik, food generally, [if] 

c'Sp-cvai, v. sub eStu. 

l8vao|iai, v. sub eSvow. 

eSvios, a, ov, bridal, nuptial, x'rd/v Hesych. 

"EANON, t<5, Pind.O. 9. 16, Call. Fr/193, Anth. P. app. 298, Orph. 
Arg. 876 ; elsewhere only in plur. c'Sva, Ep. also «8va (which form pre- 
vails in Od.): — wedding-gifts, presented by the suitor to the bride or 
her parents, after the fashion of the Homeric times, cpepv-q being the 
bride's portion (cf. the old Norse custom, Dasent Burnt Njal, xxvii), 
pvacQu eeovoiaiv oi^-qpevos Od. 16. 391., 21. 161 ; elalnce poi .. TraTr/p 
airoS&icret eebva 8. 3 18 ; cf. II. 8. 1 78, 190 and v. sub dvcceSvos; so eSvoLS 
ayayes 'Hawvav m8wv Aesch. Pr. 560. II. in Od. I. 277., 2. 

196, the eeSva must be wedding-gifts made to the bride by those of her 
own household, for 01 he in these places cannot be the suitors, v. Nitzsch 
ad 1. ; so in Eur. Andr. 2, cf. Pind. O. 9. 16 : but, III. in Pind. 

P. 3. 167, Orph. 1. c., etc., wedding presents to a wedded pair by their 
guests. — Ep. word, very rare in Att. Poetry. (Prob. akin to 7781JS, av- 
Savco, cf. peiXia from peXt.) 

l8vo-cj>opc(o, to bring wedding-presents, Eust. I414. 49. 

I8v6a), f. diaca, (tSvov) to promise for wedding-presents, to betroth, apxv 
eSvajae Svyarpas Theocr. 22. I47; so the Med. in Horn, of a father who 
portions off his daughter, ws ic avros eeSvwaairo dvyarpa Od. 2. 53 ; 
edvcuaopai Te Bvyarep' (restored by Herm. for kovaaopai), Eur. Hel. 
933- II. in Med. also, to marry, yvvauca Leon. Tar. in Anth. 

P. 7. 648. 

!8vovrr|, 77, a bride betrothed for eSva, Hesych. 

I8vo>tt|s, Ep. «8v-, ov, 6, a father who portions a bride, ov tol eeSvairal 
KaKol eipev II. 13. 382. 

t'Sojiai, fut. of eabico, Horn. 

€8ov, Ep. and Dor. 3 plur. aor. 2 of SiSaipi : — also impf. of eScu. 
"EA02, eos, t<5, (e^opni) a sitting-place : 1. a seat, stool, IK 

1 - 534> 581., 9. 194, etc. 2. a seat, abode, dwelling-place, esp. of 

the gods, es "OXvpirov . . , "iv uOavaTaiv eSos eOTi II. 5. 360 ; ikovto 
6eu>v 'iSos, a'nriiv ''OXvpirov lb. 367 ; etc. ; also, periphr., edos OvXvprroio 
for ''OXvp-rros, II. 24. 144, Pind. O. 2. 24 ; so of the abodes of men, 
©77/377S edos II. 4.406; 'Idaicijs e. Od. 13. 344; eoos Mcucapos the abode 
of Macar, II. 24. 544; so in Pind. and Trag.: — after Horn., freq., a 
sanctuary, temple, Soph. O. T. 886, El. 1374, Plat. Phaed. Hi B : — Tim. 


e^Wca— 'E0EIPA. 


424 

(Lex. p. 93) says it is also used for the statue of a god, as it certainly 
is in Dion. H. 1.47; whereas in other places quoted, as Isocr. 310 B, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 1.4, 5, Plut. Pericl. 13, Paus. 8. 46, 2 it may be a temple. 
— The sense of temple or statue is the only one found in Prose, (Spa 
being generally used in the sense of seat. 3. a foundation, base, 

Hes. Th. 117, Anth. P. append. 373. 6. II. the act of sitting, 

time or reason for it, ov\ 'eSos iari 'tis no time now to sit idle, II. II. 
647., 23. 205. 

ISo-up-ai, fut. of (fafiai. 

eSpa, Ep. and Ion. eSptj, 57 : ((80s). I. a sitting-place : 1. 

a seat, a chair, stool, bench, II. 19. 77, Od. 3. 7 ; dyopai t( «al 'dSpai Od. 
8. 16, cf. 3. 31 : seal of honour, irepl y.kv <re riov . . 'kSpri T( upkaoiv t( 
II. 8. 162., 12. 311 ; so eSpais y(paip(iv rtva Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 59 ; Tifiiav 
(Spav ex ecv Aesch. Eum. 854; 8aK(iv irayicpaT(Ts (Spas to sit on an 
almighty throne, Id. Pr. 389. 2. a seat, abode, often in plur., Pind. 

O. 7. 140, P. II. 95, etc. : esp. of the gods, a sanctuary, temple, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 61, Aesch. Ag. 596, etc. ; cf. (80s : — generally, vkoncos (Spa, vav- 
Xoxoi 'iSpai a station for ships, Pind. O. 5. 19, Soph. Aj. 460: periphr., 
IlapVTjaov (Spat for Hapvrjcros, Aesch. Eum. II, cf. Enr. Tro. 557 ; /3A.e- 
<papaiv (Spa the eye, Eur. Rhes. 8 ; ofi/xaTOS I. 554. 3. that on 

which anything rests, a bottom, foundation, base, Plut. Demetr. 21 ; If 
(Spas out of its right place, Eur. Bacch. 928 ; (Spav OTpkcpav Tift to 
trip one up, Theophr. Char. 27; v. kSpo(TTp6<pos. 4. rj (Spa rod 

i'lrnov the bach of the horse, on which the rider sits, Xen. Eq. 5. 5., 1 2. 9, 
Hipparch. 4. I. 5. 'iSpai are the quarters of the sky in which 

omens appear, Aesch. Ag. 117 (ubi v. Herm.), Eur. H. F. 596. 6. 

generally, the seat or place of anything. Plat. Tim. 67 B : the seat of a 
disease, Medic. II. a sitting, (Spav %x etv to be seated, Aesch. 

Eum. 41 : — a sitting still, Hipp. Aer. 292 ; hence, inactivity, delay, like 
(Sos, Hdt. 9. 41 (ubi v. Valck.), Thuc. 5. 7; ovx (Spas dicpL-q Soph. Aj. 
811 ; so ovx i^pas dywv Bacchyl. 21 ; ovk 'ipyov (Spas Eur. Or. 1 291, 
v. sub (Sos 11 : yovvir(Ttis (Spat kneeling, Eur. Phoen. 293 ; @k\(os (Sprj 
the place where a weapon fixes itself in the bone, so as to make a clean 
hole without splintering, Hipp. V. C. 900. 2. the sitting of a 

council, etc., If (Spas Soph. Aj. 780, cf. 749, (but If (Spas dviaraTai 
lb. 788, means from quietude) ; (Spav ttokiv to hold a sitting, Andoc. 15. 
9 ; for (Spas Ood£av, v. sub dodfa. III. the seat, breech, funda- 

ment, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp. Aph. 1253, etc. 

!Spd£ci>, fut. daai : aor. ijSpaae Or. Sib. I. 9 : — to make to sit, place, kid 
■n\(vpas Dion. H. de Comp. 6 ; aWvSts Anth. P. 15. 24: — Med. (8pd- 
£o/mi, to be seated or fixed, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

eSpaOov, (s, (, poet, for (SapQov, aor. 2 of SapBdvai, Od. 

cSpaios, a, ov, also os, ov, sitting, sedentary, of persons or their occupa- 
tions, ipyov Hipp. Art. 820; 01 -woWoi tuiv tcls rixvas (xovtwv (Spatoi 
(lot Xen. Lac. 1. 3 ; k8p. (Sios Anth. P. 11. 42. 2. on which one 

sits, iSpaia pdxis the horse's back on which the rider sits, Eur. Rhes. 
783 ; cf. (Spa 1. 4. II. sitting fast, fixed, settled, stable, dpxai 

Plat. Rep. 407 B ; KaQna (Spaia sit without moving, Eur. Andr. 266 ; 
(Sp. vttvos Hipp. ; kSp. pdaas Plat. Tim. 59 D. 

ISpaioTris, 7]tos, ij, firmness, fixedness, Clem. Al. 859. 

ISpaiou, to settle firmly : — Pass, to become or be stable, Arcad. p. 163. 
18, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16, and other late writers. 

e8pauop.a, aros, to, a foundation, base, N. T. 

cSpaKov, aor. 2 of SkpKopai, Od. 

<8pdp.ov, aor. 2 of rpkxco, II. 

cSpav, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 of SiSpdaicai. 

?8puvov, to, poet, form of (Spa, a seat, abode, dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18, 
Orph. H. 17. 7 : — mostly in plur., Aesch. Pers. 4, Soph. O. C. 176, etc. : 
d\\' dva If (Spdvaiv rise from thy rest or idleness, Soph. Aj. 194. II. 

a stay, support, said of an anchor, in sing., Anth. P. 6. 28. 

l8pao-p.a, aros, to, = (Spa, Eur. Beller. 2, Philo I. 336. 

ISpao-Tcov, verb. Adj. of (Spd(ai, one must place, Geop. 6. 2,2. II. 

from ISpdfo/xai, one must sit, Schol. II. 23. 205. 

«8pT|, f), Ep. and Ion. for (Spa, Horn., and Hdt. 

ISp-fjcis, (aaa, (v, = (8paws, Hesych. 

«BpT)<ra, Ion. for (Spdaa, aor. I of Spdcu. 

ISpidu, to seat or set : — Pass, to sit, only in Ep. forms (Spioavrai Hes. 
Th. 388 ; (SpwtovTo II. 10. 198, Od. 7. 98 ; kSpidaoBai Id. 3. 
35- f f II. intr. in Act. to sit, Theocr. 17. 19, Ap. Rh. 3. 170. 

fSpiKos, 17, 6v, belonging to the seat or the bowels, Medic. 

'ISpiov, to, Dim. of (Spa, Hesych. 

IS p Ctt]S, 6, a suppliant sitting on the hearth, Suid. ; cf. !k(tt]S. 

ISpo-Siao-ToXeus, kws, o, an instrument for widening the passage of the 
anus, Paul. Aeg. p. 205. 

48po-a- T p6<|>os, <5, a wrestler who throws his adversary, Argive fashion, 
by a cross-buttock, Theocr. 24. 109. 

ffifflv, I sing ; but i'Svv (II. 4. 222) 3 pi. Ep. and Dor. ; aor. 2 of Uo>. 

iliAn, old Ep. pres., for which in Att. Io-0£o> is used, Ep. inf. (Su.( V ai : 

impf. (Sov, Ion. 3 sing. (S«r K (, II. 22. 501 :— fut. l5o m II. 18. 271, Od. 

9.369:— pr. part. (SrjSws.— Pass, pf. hS-fjSorat Od.— For the Att. forms 

V. sub «<t0w : cf. also i<T9w, (The Root is 'EA-, whence also «5w5)7, 


» 


-L, 


(Stjtvs, (S(crna, (TSap, 'iadoi: cf. Sanskr. ad, admi (edo) ; \idaJtas (edax); 
Lat. edo, est, esse, esus, esca; Goth, ita ; Old H. Germ. iz r ; Slav.^w;- 
jasti; Lith. edmi, edilias (edax) : Curt. 279.) 

To eat, as opp. to irira, Horn. : also of beasts, to eat, devour, Horn,, 
esp. in II. ; da>9uT(s (Sjx(vai aSSrjv II. 5. 203 ; oaaa plr (K-niirorai ml 
(SrjSoTai Od. 22. 56: of worms, to g?iaw,l\. 22. 509, Od. 21. 395. II. 
to eat up, devour, esp. in phrases, $'lqtov, oXttov, KT-qptara, xPVl iara 
(Sovfft Od. ; fjfi.(T(pov icdjMXTOv . . (Sovai Od. 14.417. III. 

metaph, KajiaTO) t( koX a\y(o~i Ovpibv (Sovt(S Od. 9. 75, cf. 10. 379, II. 
24. 129 ; cf. Simon. Iamb. I. 24. 

!8coBt|, f/,food, meat, victuals, II. 19. 167, Od. 3. 70, etc ; also in Prose, 
Hipp. Acut. 392 ; IS. ical iroais Plat. Legg. 782 E, etc 2. forage, 

fodder for cattle, II. 8. 504. 3. a bait for fish, neocr. 21. 43. 

!8io8ip.os, ov, eatable, Hdt. 2.92, Thuc. 3. 108 • (SujSifia eatables, 

provisions, Thuc. 7. 39, etc. 

!Sg>86s, ov, given to eating (more than drinking), Hipp. Aer. 284. 

IScoXidJo), f. daai, to place on a seat, Lycurg. ap. Harp., Poll. 4. 
121. II. to form a floor, Suid. 

ISuXiov, to, (!'5os) a seat, dwelling, abode, mostly in plur, like (Spava, 
Aesch. Theb. 455, Cho. 71, Soph. El. 1393. II. in a ship, the 

seals of the rowers, rowing-bench, Lat. transtra, Wess. Hdt. I. 24, Eur. 
Hel. 1 571 ; — also the seat or socket of the mast, tat. calx mali, Arist. 
Mechan. 6. III. in a theatre, a semicircle of benches, Lat. fori, 

Poll. 4. 132. 

iSco\ios or rather !8u\i6s (Lob. Pathol, p. 135), o, a bird in Schol. 
Ar. Av. 884, Hesych. ; but perhaps only v. 1. for ipwSios. 

?8to\ov, to, = (SuXtov, Lye. 1320. 

€6, poet, for (, him, ace. from ov. 

c'e8va. IeSvoo), I68vo)tt|S, Ep. for ISV-. 

€eiKOo~d|3oios, letKOor, -Kocopos, -kojttos, Ep. for eiKoo"-. 

IciXeov, v. sub (ikaj. 

leio, Ep. for do, Ap. Rh. 1. 1032. 

<E6iira, teiirov, Ep. for etna, (Ittov. 

lets, Ep. for (Is, Hes. Th. 145. 

leicr(ip.T]V, part. ((KTapKvos, Ep. aor. of ('iSo/J-at, v. sub *u5aj. 

idaao, leiaaTO, 2 and 3 sing. Ep. aor. of eifii to go, II. 9. 645, 15. 
415 : — €€icrao-0T|V, 2 dual, 15. 544. 

c!XSop.ai, !!X8b)p, Ep. for i'A.5-. 

HXp-eOa, !eX|i.(vos, v. sub uXoi. 

llXirop-ai, Ep. for (\iropiai. 

UXo-ai, v. sub (i\ai. 

lep-ydOco, (tpye, Mp-yp-lvos, It'pYVUjii, «pY"> Ep. for ripy-. 

iEpp.!vos, llpTO, v. sub (ipu. 

Ilpo-t), lspo-f|6is, Ep. for ipcr-. 

i(p\a.TO, v. sub (ipyoj. 

(icra-aro, 3 sing. aor. I med. of i'^'cu ; v. sub (<pifa I. 

llcro-aTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of (vvvpn. 

€eo-TO, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of (vvvpti. 

"EZOMAI : impf. and aor. 2 (£6(irjv : the aor. pass. (.oB-qv (read in 
Soph. O. C. 195 by Br, etc.) is not Att, v. Luc. Soloec. II, Phryn. 269. 
(The Root is 'EA-, whence also daa, i'£ai, 'iSos, (Spa, iSpvoj ; cf. Sanskr. 
sad, siddmi (sido, sedeo), sddayami {colloco'), sadas (sedes) ; Lat. also 
sedo, solium; Goth, sita (sit) ; Old H. Germ, sitzu (silzen), satal, (sedile, 
settle, saddle) : Curt. 280.) 

To seat oneself, sit, Horn, who however only uses pres. and impf. ; 
mostly with iv, as (£ecr6ai kv Xitcrpcp, etc.; km Sicppco II. 6. 354; Kara 
KMopLOvs Od. 3. 389 ; ttotI PoipLuv Od. 22. 335, 379 ; Irrt fldOpov Soph. 
O. C. IOO, cf. Ar. Ran. 682 ; rarely «£, ds tottov Mimnerm. 9 ; dpup't 
tivi Eur. Phoen. 1516: — also c. ace. only, to5' (£(to piavrewv Aesch. 
Eum. 3 ; dpiaias £vyov ((6/xevos Soph. Aj. 249 (v. sub KaOifa 11) — iirl 
XOovl . . k^kadTjv they sank to the earth, of a pair of scales, II. 8. 74. — 
Also in Hdt. 8. 22 (l« tov ixkoov Tjpuv (£(o9(), and in late Prose ; but in 
Prose Kad((opuii was always used. II. there is no such Act. as 

'e£a>, to set, place ; though, as if from it, we have the trans, tenses (Tea, 
med. dadp.rjv, fut. med. c'ioopai, pf. pass. dp.ai, (v. (Tea) : — the actual 
pres. of the Causal Verb is f£ai or ISpvai. 

It|, fern, for (6s, his. 

Itj, exclam, v. siib <=. 

«T)v, 3 sing. Ep. impf. from dpi, Horn. : as first pers. only in II. [I. 762 
(v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. S 108 Anm. 16), where Spitzn. iov. 

!T|v8av«, Ep. 3 sing. impf. act. of dvSdvai, Horn. 

Itjos, gen. masc. of (is (q. v.) ; not I'qos, as if from (6s. 

<hf]s, Ep. gen. of 6s, who, II. 16. 208 : but e-qs, gen. of os, his. 

€T]o-0a, 2 sing. Ep. impf. of dpi, Horn. 

?T)cri, 3 sing. Ep. subj. pres. of dyX, Horn. 

I0ds, dSos, o, fj, (tOos) customary, accustomed, Hipp. 597. 2 ; ($. fet>- 
kaBai tivos Thuc. 2. 44, cf. Plut. Otho 5 ; also c. dat, Hipp. Morb. Sacr. 
307.46, Opp. H. 5.499. II. ordinary, Hipp. 645. 32. III. 

tame, Themist. 273 D. 

■"E0EIPA, fj, hair, in Horn, only n II, and always in plur, either of 
a horse's mane, II. 8, 42 ; or of the horsehair (rest on helmets, II. 16. 


■i 


795., 19. 382*: — in sing, of the hair of the head, Pind. I. 5 (4). 11, Aesch. 

ere. 1062, - \n\, etc.; (but also in plur., Aesch. Cho. 175, Eur. Hel. 

32) ; then or a lion's mane, Theocr. 25. 244 ; a boar's bristles, Opp. C. 
3. 395 ; a bird's plumage, lb. 123 : also a tufted flower, as of the crocus, 
Mosch. 2. 68.— Poet. word. 

c0eipd£<i>, f. decu, to have long hair, Theocr. I. 34. 

(Oeipds, dSos, r), = e6etpa, once read in Od. 16. 176, for the beard : but 
as early as Arist., iBetpdSes was altered into yeveidSes, v. Schol. Theocr. 

I; 34- ' 

cOeipo, once in Horn., II. 21. 347, xaipei ^e /up [sc. dAcuTj!'] ocrris 
iBeip-n he rejoice, whoso fe«rfs the field : in Orph. Arg. 932 we have the 
Pass., xpvaiats oXioeooiv edeipeTai he is decked with golden scales. 
(Prob. akin to 0i t Bepa-nevai, and their opposite a-Oepifa.) 

ide\-6.crre.os, ov ming at fashion, conceited, Heliod. 7. 10. 

e9t\-ex6pos, ojv , -mg one a grudge, Cratin. Incert. 103. Adv. 
e6c\ex9p&s ex etv Tpos Tiva Dem. 1005. 15. 

c0e\T|p.6s, dv, willing, voluntary, Hes. Op. 118, Call. Dian. 31. 

«6c\t||X(i>v, ov, gen. ovos, = foreg., Plat. Crat. 406 A. 

ISeX-rjTos, 77, dv, voluntary, a conject. of Herm. in Soph. O. C. 527, for 
ahBaipeTOV, which violates the metre. 

cOeXoSovXcCa (SovXia only in Suid.), r), willing slavery, Plat. Symp. 
184 C; also cOcXoSovXccd, to be or become a slave willingly, Dio C. 

45- 35- 

c0cX6-So-uXos, ov, a willing slave, serving voluntarily, Plat. Rep. 362 D. 
Adv., I66A.o5ouA.cus exeiv Plut. Arat. 25. 

cOeXo-GpTjo'Keia, 77, will-worship, self-chosen, self-willed religious service, 
N. T. 

l9cXo-6pT|0-K£Vb>, to choose a mode of worship for oneself Eccl. 

cdcXoKaKcca, to be iBeXoKaKos; of soldiers who let themselves be beaten, 
to be slack in duty, play the coward purposely, Hdt. I. 127., 5. 78., 9. 67, 
Polyb. 4. 38, 6, etc. 

c9cXoKaKT|o-is, ea>s, r), wilful neglect of duly, Polyb. 3. 68, 10 ; els e9. 
ayeiv to refer a thing to malice prepense, Id. 27. 13, 13 : — also, in Suid., 
-Kendo,, 17. 

€0«X6-KaKos, ov, wilfidly bad : of soldiers, cowardly, treacherous : — 
Adv. -Kcus, App. ap. Suid. s. v. 

40eXo-Kiv8wos, ov, courting danger, fool-hardy, Poll. 3. 1 34 : — Adv. 
-i/ojs, App. Pun. 120. 

€9cXokoicj>€(o, to affect deafness, Sext. Emp. M. II. 202, Strabo 36. 

c9cX6-ku<)>os, ov, pretending deafness, unwilling to hear, Suid. 

(9eXovrr|86v, Adv. voluntarily, spontaneously, Thuc. 8. 9, Polyb. 6. 31, 2. 

t9fXovTT)v, Adv. voluntarily, Hdt. 1.5. 

<9eXovTr|p, %>os, d, a volunteer, Od. 2. 292 ; cf. sq. 

£9«Xovtt|S, ov, 6, prose form of foreg., Hdt. 5. 104, 1 10, Thuc. I. 60, 
Andoc. 1. 14 ; id. tp'tXos Xen. An. 1.6, ,9 ; ruiv ideXovTuiv . . 7 ptnpapx<hv 
Dem. 259. 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 4. 

€0sXovti, Adv., = ideXovrrjodv, Thuc. 8. 2, Diod. 18. 53. 

t9«XovTis, ioos, 77, fern, of ideXovrqs, Synes. 141 C. 

<9eXoTTOvia, 77, love of work, prob. 1. for <piXorrovia in Xen. Oec. 21.6. 

t9£X6-irovos, ov, willing to work, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22, Ael. N. A. 4. 43. 

*9fX6-iropvos, ov, a voluntary prostitute, Anacr. 19. 

t9«Xo-irp6|€vos, ov, one who voluntarily charges himself with the office 
of irpd£evos (q. v.) to a foreigner or foreign state, a sort of honorary con- 
sul, Thuc. 3. 70. 

c9eXo-o-£'P6ia, 77,= iBeXoBp-noiceia, Hesych. 

€0«Xocrodua, 77, would-be-wisdom, Epiphan. I. p. 30, 958. 

£0«X6-cro<j)OS, ov, would-be-wise, Id. 

«9€X6-o-ux vos > ov i fond of coming often or of doing a thing often, 
Crates Incert. 8. 

eDeXo-rpeirros, ov, given to change, Eccl. 

iQe\ovpye<a, to work freely, indefaligably, Ael. N. A. 7. 13. 

eQe\ovpyia, 77, willingness to work, Eccl. 

<0eXovp-y6s, ov, (*ipyw) willing to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. 10. 17, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 43., 7. 13. Adv. -yws, Poll. 3. 121. 

«9«Xovcri.os, a, ov, voluntary, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, II, Symp. 8. 13. II. 

of things, optional, tH epdv iBeXovaidv ion love is a matter of free 
choice, Id. Cyr. 5. I, 10. Adv. -lais, Id. Hier. II, 12. 

«0eXo-<|>iX6o-o<j>os, ov, a would-be philosopher, E. M. 722. 17. 

'EQE'Aft or OE'Afi : the former always in Ep. and Eleg. Poets and 
Hdt., the latter more common in Att. Poetry and Prose ; Ep. subj. iBeXw/xi 
II. I. 549., 9. 397 : — impf. r)8eXov 11. 14. 1 20, Hdt., Att. ; Ep. also eBeXov 
IL6.336; Ion. iBeXeoKov 13. 106, Hdt. 6. 12 : — fur.. ideXf)aai Horn., 
Hdt., Att. ; 8eXf)cra> Att. : — aor. I TjBeXrjaa Hdt., Att., Ep. idiXr)Oa II. 
18. 396; imper. BeX-naov Aesch. Pr. 783; subj. BeX-qarj lb. 1028, 
Xen., etc.; opt. 8eXr)aatp.i Soph. O. C. 1133 ; inf. BeXrjoai (v. 1. ed-) 
Thuc. 5. 72, etc. :— part. 8eXr)aas Soph. O. T. 649, Isae. 69. 42 : pf. 770c- 
\rjna, Xen., etc. ; TedeXr/Ka Sext. Emp. M. 2. 37, Moschio. — The shorter 
form BeXw never occurs in Horn., and very rarely in Ep., v. Interpp. ad 
II. I. 277 : reversely, ideXai is never used in Trag. dialogue, except in 
impf. rjdeXov. In Ar. Vesp. 291, Pax 852, we have the fut. ideXrjaet. 
Pind. follows the Homeric usage, Bdckh v. 1. P. 1. 62,, 10. 5 : the other 


—edviKog. 425 

Lyr. have both forms, and both occur in the Trag. anapaestics, Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 24. In Hdt. the Mss. vary. In Att. Prose the form iBiXai 
prevails, except in the phrases ei deXets, av 8ebs QiX-n, and the like, Lob. 
Phryn. 7. Hence in Att. Prose the only impf. and aor. ind. are rjBeXov, 
r)8eXrjoa, regul. formed from IBeXoj. 

To will, wish, desire, distinguished from jSovXofiai as expressing 
will combined with choice and purpose, while (SovXofiai denotes mere 
inclination (Xe£at 8iXw aoi irplv Baveiv & fiovXonai Eur. Ale. 281), 
Horn., etc. — Construct. : — absol., esp. in part., ideXcav iOeXovoav avr)- 
yayev Od. 3. 272; in Horn, often Bv/xy iBeXeiv ; also iOeXei /xot 6vp.6s 
II. 17. 702, Od. 11. 566: — often foil, by inf., usu. of pres. or aor., as II. 
7. 364, and Att. : also c. ace. et inf. to wish that .. , II. 19. 274, Hdt. 
I. 3 ; rarely foil, by lucre, Eur. Hipp. 1327 : — but it is not used c. ace. 
only, except in the phrases t'i BeXaiv, Aesch. Pr. 118, etc.; for in 
places like ev/crjXos to. (ppd£eai, aero' iBiX-noBa (II. I. 554), cppd^eadai 
etc. is to be repeated from the context, cf. II. 9. 397., 7. 1S2, Od. 14. 
172; so oneovrai 5e ovk doa idiXovoi (sc. oirieoOai), Hdt. I. 71, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 50. 2. with a negat., almost = Svvapuit, as jjupcveiv 

ovk iBeXeoicov ivavriov they cared not to make a stand, i. e. they were 
unable, II. 13. 106; oho'.. fjOeXe 6v/xus reipoixevots erdpoiaiv afj.vvip.ev 
17. 703 ; and, by a poetic figure, of a stream, ohb" eOeXe irpopieiv uXX' 
io\eTO would not run on, but stopped, II. 21.366, cf. Od. 8. 223,316, 
h. Cer. 45 ; so rd SivSpa ohbev p.' iOeXei Siddoicetv Plat. Phaedr. 230 D. 
— There is a slight irony in this sense. 3. after Horn., iBeXai was 

used much like p.eXXw, merely to express a future event, like our will or 
shall as a sign of the fut. tense, el deX-qoei avaflrjvai 77 rvpavvis Hdt. I. 
109; el [o Trora/ios] iOeX-qaei inrpitpai to piedpov Id. 2. II ; el iOeXei 
TOi 1*1)51? dvTifJoov elvat Id. 7. 49, cf. Plat. Rep. 370 B, 423 B, 436 B, 
503 C, etc. : — in this sense, very rarely of persons, as in Ar. Vesp. 536, 
e'tTiep .. ovrds c' iOeXei Kparfjoai, cf. Pind. N. 7. 132, Plat. Rep. 375 
A. 4. much like (piXeoj, to be wont or accustomed to do a thing 

readily, ovp.0doeis loxvpal ovk iGeXovat ovp.ixeveiv Hdt. I. 74 ; p.eydXa 
wp7]yp.aTa p.eydXotai kivSvvoioi iBeXovoi KaraipieoOai Id. 7. 50, 2 ; and 
so Thuc. 2. 89, etc.; so ov OeXei £fjv, of premature births, Arist. H. A. 
6. 21, 3. 5. in Hdt. and Att. Prose, often in phrases, ri iOeXei to 

ripas, to e-nos ; Lat. quid sibi vult ? French que veut-il dire ? what 
means it . . ? Hdt. I. 78., 6. 37 ; in full t'i ideXei Xeyeiv ; Hdt. 2. 13, cf. 
4. 131. 6. part. iSiXcuv or deXwv as Adv. like eKuiv, willingly, 

gladly, Od. 3. 272, and Att. Poets, cf. Soph. O. T. 649 ; ovk iOiXwv,= 
de/caiv, II. 4. 300 : — but iBeXaiv or 6 OiXcuv, like 6 fiovXu/xevos, whoever 
will, i. e. any one, Lat. quivis, Soph. Phil. 619, Aj. 1 146, Plat. Gorg. 508 
C. 7. fir) e$eXe, c. inf., like Lat. tioli, do not, II. 1. 277., 2. 

247. 8. el BiXeis, if you please, Soph. O. T. 343. 9. foil, by 

subj., T( 001 BeXets S9jt' e'lKaBw ; in what will thou that I give way to 
thee, Soph. O. T. 650, cf. El. 80. II. to prefer, = fiovXofxai, only 

(as it seems) Od. 3. 324, el 5' eBeXeis ne^os [sc. ievai], kt\. 

edev, Ep. and Att. poet. gen. for eo, ov, masc. and fern, bis, her, of him, 
of her, Horn., usu. in II. : Aeol. (from feBev) yiQev. 

iQr\eiTO, t6i]Evp.E0a, €0t)£-uvto, t0T|T)cravTO, Ion. forms, v. sub 6edop.at. 

t9r|p.o-Xo-y€w, to gather customarily, Anth. P. 9. 551. 

t9-r|p.ocnjVT], 77, custom, Hesych., Suid. 

«0T|p.<ov, ov, gen. ovos, accustomed : well-known, Musae. 312. 

«0T)vf aor. 1 pass, of i'77/u : but <(Otjv, aor. 2 act. of tiBtj/xi. 

iQifa : poet. eiQ- Pyth. C. Aur. 35 : fut. Att. XSi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53 : aor. 
eiBtoa Dem. 477. 21 : pf. e'tBiKa Plat. Meno 70 B, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 15. — 
Pass., fut. i8io8r)oopai Dion. H. 4. II : aor. elBioBriv Ar. Vesp. 5 1 2, Plat.: 
pf. elBiopjxi Eur., etc. : plqpf. e'tBiOTo Xen. Ages. II. 2 : (e&os). To 

accustom, use, i&. rivd noieiv tl Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; sometimes iBl- 
£etv Ttvd to iroielv Xen. Mem. 1. I, 2, etc. : then c. ace. cognato eBij iB. 
Tivd Id. Legg. 706 D ; iB. Ttvd Tahrd Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 15 ; id. tivcL irpds 
Tt Luc. Anach. 20 : — Pass, to be or become accustomed or used to do, c. 
inf., Hipp. Art. 807, Thuc. I. 77, etc.; elBiap-ivos dvaioxwreiv Andoc. 
20. 16 ; c. ace. cognato, i81(e<r6ai eBos Plat. Legg. 681 B ; i8l(eo8ai oiv 
eBei Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33 ; i6i(eo6ai tivi Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 11 : — 
in Plut. Lycurg. 12, Bekk. restores el8i£ovTO for the intr. act. e'i8i^ov. 

*9ikos, 77, dv, of, arising from use or custom, Plut. 2. 3 A. 

ifOijios, ov, accustomed, usual, edijidv [lo'Ti] p.01 Diod. Excerpt. 577. 
43: tc\ edip.a customs, Ath. 151 E. Adv. -/mjs, Apollon. de Pron. 
101 A. 

<f0urp.a, a.Tos, t6, (iBifa) custom : a habit, Plat. Legg. 793 D. 

I9icrp.6s, <5, an accustoming, habituation, Arist. Eth. N. 1 . 7, 2 1 . II. 

a custom, usage, Polyb. 3.110,4. 

e9io-Teov, verb. Adj. one must accustom, c. ace. et inf., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
28, Plat. Rep. 396 A, etc. 

€0io-t6s, 77, dv, to be acquired by habit, Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I : — acquired 
by habit, Id. Rhet. I. 10, 18. 

€0vapxt)S, ov, 6, an etbnarch, Luc. Macrob. 17, N. T. II. a 

captain of Roman auxiliaries, Byzant. 

«9vapxia, 77, ride over a nation, Byzant. 

t9vT|86v, Adv. by nations, as a whole nation, Joseph. Mace. 3. 4. 

t0vu«6s, 77, dv, belonging to a nation, national, Polyb. 30/10, 6, Diod. 


426 eOvlrw — EI'. 

18. 13. II. almost = /3dpj8a/>os, foreign: — heathen, gentile, 

N. T. and Eccl. ; so Adv. -kuis, N. T. 

€0vitt)S, ov, b, of the same nation, Eust. 901. 9, Suid. ; in Hesych. eQvi- 
Cr-qs must be corrected. 

"E0NO2, eos, to, a number of people living together, a company, body 
of men; eQvos kraipwv a band of comrades, often in II. ; 'iQvos Xauiv a 
host of men, II. 13. 495; in plur., eQvea rre^Siv ii. 724; eQvea veicpwv 
Od. 10. 526; and of particular tribes, eQvos 'Axai&iv, Avkiojv : also of 
animals, eQvea pvidcuv, peXiaaamv, bpviQaiv swarms, flocks, etc., II. 2.87, 
459, 469 ; Pind. has also eQvos pepowaiv, dvipaiv, yvvaiKuiv, a race, 
family, tribe, O. I. 106, P. 4. 448. 2. generally, a nation, people, 

to Mt/Sikov eQvos Hdt. 1. IOI, and freq. in Att. : — but in N. T. and Eccl. 
tcL eQvr/ the nations, Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews and Christians ; cf. 
ftap0apos. 3. a peculiar class of men, a caste, tribe, 'iQvos Krjpv- 

klkov, paipqiSu/v Plat. Polit. 290 C, Xen. Symp. 3. 6 ; cf. Stallb. Rep. 35 1 
C : also a class in respect to rank or station, ov wpbs tovto (SXerrov- 
res . . , orras . . 'iv ti 'iQvos iarai 8ia(pepovTajs evSatpov Plat. Rep. 420 D, 
cf. 421 C, 519 E. 4. sex, to QrjXv iQvos Xen. Oec. 7. 26. 5. 

a part, number, cited from Hipp. ; cf. bpoeQv'ia. II. of a single 

person, a relation, Pind. N. 5. 80; cf. yivos II. (Ace. to some from 
iQos : ace. to others akin to icrpos.) 
e'0opov, aor. 2 of QpwGKoi, Horn. 

"E0O2, eos, to, custom, usage, manners, habit, Plat. Phaed. 82 B, etc. : 
iv iQei elvai to be in the habit, Thuc. 2. 64; ev 'iQei yiyveaQa'i tivos 
Hdn. 5. 5 ; iQos ex^v, c. inf., Plut. Them. 4; ef iQovs habitually, Id. 
Alex. 37 ; to avvr/Qes 'iQos Soph. Phil. 894 ; so idos to irpboQe T0Kf)atv, 
where it is nearly = f)Qos, Aesch. Ag. 728; rcL p.f) iv eQei Dion. H. 6. 53. 
e'Oplcrev, v. sub Qepi(aj. 

"E0fl, to be accustomed, to be wont : the pres. is only used in partic. 
with a finite Verb, much in the same construction as XaQwv and tvx&v, 
Kaicd. ttoXX' epSeoKev iQwv much ill he wrought by custom, i. e. was ac- 
customed to work, II. 9. 540 ; ovs rraiSes epiSpaivaiatv 'iQovTes 16. 260. 
— The Att. use as pres. the pf. elaiQa, Ion. ewQa (both in Horn.) ; and 
the plqpf. dwQeiv, Ion. iwQea, as impf. : — to be wont or accustomed, in the 
habit, mostly c. inf., as II. 5. 766, Thuc. I. 99, etc. : impers., woirep 
elwQei [sc. yevioQaC], Plut. Sull. 9, etc.: the part. eloiQws stands absol. 
accustomed, customary, usual, II. 5. 231, Plat. Apol. 27 B, etc. ; KaTa to 
eiwQos according to custom, Thuc. 4. 17; irapd to elaQos lb. 55; rd 
elaQbra ordinary things, Ar. Ran. I, Thuc. 2. 51, etc. : — Archipp. Incert. 
10, Araros Incert. 2, have iiuQajs : — Adv. elajQoTcvs, more solito, Soph. El. 
1456. (Cf. iQos, fjQos; Lat. suesco, suetus ; Goth, sidus ; Old H. Germ. 
situ (sitte) : Curt. 305.) 
ei, Dor. for 17 or ov, where : cf. net. 

EI', in Horn, and Dor. also ax, Lat. si, a Particle, used either hy- 
pothetically, if; or in indirect questions, whether. 

A. as hypothetical Particle, I. With the Indic. to express 

the supposition in the most direct and positive manner : 1. with the 

principal tenses, pres., fut., or perf., a similar tense being used in apodosi, 
as el Qebs ioTi, aofos ioTi Plat. ; d TeXevTf)aet . . tov (iiov ev, . . oA/3<os 
KeKXrjffQat a£ws Ioti Hdt. I. 32 : — sometimes however, the optat. with 
av stands in apodosi, the optat. here being used as a less positive form of 
the fut., as d ..ravTa Xiywv SiacpQeipcu tovs viovs, tclvt av e'irt /3A<z- 
/3epd Plat. Apol. 30 B ; d to. rrXe'tai x/"7°"™ rwv KaKo/v e'xeis • ■ * K &pTa 
y ev irpdgeias av Eur. Hipp. 471. 2. with the historical tenses, 

either generally to express a supposition in past time, or particularly to 
represent the supposition as not fulfilled, a similar tense with av being 
used in apodosi, as d r/aav dvSpes uyaQo't, ovk av . . Tavra erraaxov if 
they were good men [as they are not] .. , Plat. Gorg. 516 E : — here also 
the optat. is sometimes found in apodosi, d yap ovtoi bpBws dniaT-qaav , 
vpeis av 011 xpeibv dpxone Thuc. 3. 40 : — sometimes av is omitted, as 
icaiTOL d r)aav dvSpes ayaQoi, . . cpavepajrepav e£rjv avTOts Tf)v dpeTrjv . . 
Sernvvvat Thuc. 1. 37, cf. Soph. O. T. 255, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 10. 3. 

d is sometimes used with the indic. improperly for iirel, since, Hdt. 5. 
78, 97., 6. 46. 4. on el for OTt, that, v. infra. II. With 

the Subjunct., in Poets, where in Att. Prose either el would be replaced 
by iav or jjv, or else the Verb would be put in the pres. or fut. indic, 
•II. I. 340, Od. 5. 221, Pind. N. 7. 16, etc.: — as to the Att. usage, the 
•general rule is that only iav or tjv, never d, is used with Subjunct. ; and 
there is hardly an exception to be found except in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 
791, Soph. O. T. 198, 874, O. C. 1443, Anth. 710, 1032 ; some few in- 
stances occur in Com., as *i' tis npoKpiQrj Cratin. Atj\. 8 ; d aocpbs ■$ 
Crates Tut. 7 (ubi v. Meinek.) ; and with aorist Verbs, as SiaumQeTv, 
<pay(Tv, £v\\a/3dv (of which the subj. is taken nearly as indic. fut.), Ar. 
Eq. 098, 700, Pax 450; and in late writers d with subj. is very com- 
mon ; but examples in good Attic Prose, such as Thuc. 6. 21, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 234, Rep. 579 E, are very doubtful. The 
tense in apodosi is one of the principal tenses of the Indic. ; indeed there 
is little difference, except in strength of expression, between d with the 
principal tenses of the Indic, and iav, r,v with the Subj., as is shewn by 
the fact that in English and some other languages the latter usage has 
been almost universally replaced by the former. III. With the 


Optat., to express a mere supposition, without adding any opinion on 
the part of the speaker, the optat. being repeated in apodosi with av or 
Kev, as Tpwes ixiya ictv KexapolaTO, et rctoe navTa isvQo'iaTO greatly 
would they rejoice, ?/they should hear, II. I. 256. IV. With 

the Inf., in oratione obliqua, as d Siv dvai tb Qea tovto /irj <pi\ov, 
ovk av ovSi Tol KTrjvia iroiieiv (where in recta orat. (Tvai would be rjv 
or dTj, and iroiiuv would be ivoUov or iroiiotev), Hdt. 2.64; cf. 3. 105, 
108. V. With the Particip. instead of indic, where the proper 

tense of dpi or e'xcu must be supplied, as d /cat yfjv KaaiyvrjTos ptoXiiv 
(sc. e'xei) Eur. El. 538 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 25. Herm. (Aesch. Ag. 404) 
observes that d c. part, is not = ei c. indic, but is used 'ubi non facere 
quis quid, sed esse talis qui faciat dicatur.' — For exceptions or modifica- 
tions of these general rules, the Grammars must be consulted. VI. 
With other Particles : 1. d may be preceded by ical or oiSi, and 
&s : a. Kai el, by crasis Kel, even if, although, 11. 20. 371, Od. 7. 
320, etc.; in Att. often answered by optais in apodosi, though sometimes 
this word is added to the hypothetical clause, as pi.ip.vrjo' 'OpictTov, Kd 
Qvpaios ioQ' opuus Aesch. Cho. 1 1 5, cf. Pers. 295. This must be distin- 
guished from d Kai, v. sub Kai. b. ov5' el, nay not if, not even if, 
II. 5. 645., 20. 102, Od. 4. 293 : ovk iaTiv o-rrfjs .. oib' d aip(pa> .. Sia- 
Svvai (Ar. Vesp. 352) is a confusion of ovSi oiptpcv and obo' d aipepos 
yaQa : — obo' av d to (pappaKov eif/ova' irvx^s (Ar. Eccl. 735) is ex- 
plained, wot' ovk' av dr/s p.z\avTipa, d . . , but the reading is perhaps 
corrupt. c. ujs d and dis et re or (as Wolf writes it) wad, wad re, 
as if, as though, in comparisons, Od. 7. 36, II. 13. 492., 19. 366, Od. 19. 
39 : the Att. also inserts av or irep, ilioirtp ei, uis av d, woirep av d, or 
wairepavd, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 2. most Particles with d 
follow it, and many are enclitic. a. el dv, Ep. and Ion. ei ice, is 
equiv. to iav, jjv : but sometimes words are put between, II. 1. 597, 
etc b. el ydp, v. infra vn. 2. b. c. ai ye or eiye, if at 
least, Od. 5. 206 ; or rather if indeed, Horn., etc. ; but it often passes 
with the sense of since, like Lat. siquidem, II. I. 393; in Od. 16. 300, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17, v. Hartung. Partik. I. 407 : — el yovv or ei y' ovv 
has much the same sense, II. 5. 258. d. el 8e, el 8' dye, el 8e ji/fj, 
el 8' o5v, v. infra vn. I. e. el 8t|, v. sub d drj. f. el p/q, 
Lat. nisi, if not, unless, constructed just like ei : ei pf) is used when the 
negation applies to the whole sentence ; whereas in the case of d . . ov, 
it applies only to a part, as d Si 01 ovk imirdoeai, if thou shalt not obey, 
i.e. disobey, II. 15. 178, cf. 3. 288: — for the elliptic uses of d p.r), v. 
infra vn. I. g. ei irep, v. sub eiVep. b. ei' iroGev, if from 
any place, Lat. si-cunde, Od. 7. 115, etc.: cf. infra vn. I./. i. 
ei' iroQi, if any where, Lat. si-cubi, Od. 12. 96., 17. 195 : so also ei irov, 
Od. 4. 193, etc. k. el iroTe or eiirore, if ever, Lat. si-quando, II. 

I. 39 ; ei' wo-re Br}, lb. 503 ; used by Horn, in asking favours or recalling 
remembrances : — d ttot ir/v yt, to express some unpleasant recollection, 
5a7?p ovt' ipbs io~Ke kvvwttioos, d ttot' ir/v ye if ever he really was so s 

II. 3. 180; cf. 11, 762., 24. 426, Od. 15. 268., 19. 315., 24. 289; 
strengthd. e't-rrep -noTe Thuc. 4. 20, 65, etc. : et 7TOTe Kai d'AAoTe Xen. An. 
6. 4, 12. 1. et iros, if at all, Lat. si forte, Horn., etc. m. ei 
tis or ems, if any one, Lat. siquis; v. infra vn. 4. VII. Elliptic 
usages, 1. when the Verb is omitted in the clause subjoined by ei, 
and must be supplied from the principal clause : a. ei p.f), often so 
used, Lat. nisi, except, obdiv d'AAo aneovTai, el per/ IxQvs povvov Hdt. I. 
200 ; so ei p.r) oaov except only, iyw piv pw ovk eldov, el pr) ocrov 
ypaipfi Id. 2. 73, cf. I. 45, 200., 2. 20; also ei pr) el, Lat. nisi si, Thuc. 
I. 17, Plat. Gorg. 480 B, etc ; pA ™ Qew, el pr) KpnvXXa y' [elp'i] — 
nay, if I'm not Critylla ! i.e. I am, Ar. Thesm. 898 ; el pf) ti ovv, dAAd.. 
if nothing else, yet . . , Plat. Meno 86 E. b. el de pf), but if not, 
i.e. otherwise, Lat. sin minus, irpor/yopeve tois AaptyaKrjvoiai peTiivai 
MiKTiaBrjv, el Si pr), <r<peas ir'nvns rpbirov dveiXee 'eKTp'i\peiv Hdt. 6. 36, 
cf. 56; so after paXiaTa piv, Thuc. I. 32, 35, etc.; also after a negat., 
Si Kvpe, pr) ovtws \iye' el Si fir), ov Qappovvra pe e'xeis Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 
35, cf. An. 4. 3, 6. C. el Si properly answers to ei piv, but it is 
often used elliptically, el Si Kai avTol, cpevyovrajv but if [they choose], 
let them flee (where @ov\ovTai must be supplied), II. 9. 46 ; so el Si, ov 
piv pev aicovaov lb. 262 : — so also ei S' aye, used in cheering, come on ! 
on then! the phrase in full being, ei Si PovXei, dye Od. I. 270, etc.; so 
el 8' dye Sf), el 8' dye pf)v, el 8' dye poi, el 8' dye vvv Horn. ; also el 8' 
dyeTe II. 22. 38 1 : — sometimes, however, el Se stands for el Se pf), as el 
piv PovXeTai, iif/iraj- el 8', 6 ti (SovXerai iroieiTOj Plat. Euthyd. 285 C, 
cf. Apol. 34 D, Symp. 212 C ; so also el 8' ovv, Soph. Ant. 722. d. 
ei tis if any one, otKov dXyidTov 'iaxov, e'iris AItoiXcs yvvf) suffered the 
most grievous affliction of all women, Soph. Tr. 8, cf. O. C. 734 ; so et 
tis dXXos Eur. Andr. 6, etc. ; ei tis Kai aXXos Hdt. 3. 2, etc. ; el icai tis 
dXXos Dion. H. 1. 28, etc. e. ei iroTe or ei'n-ep iroTe, now if ever, 
f)plv Si KaXws, e'irtep iroTi, ex ei ■ - V tjvvaXXayf) Thuc. 4. 20, cf. 65, Ar. 
Eq. 594 ; ei ttotc Kai aXXoTe Xen. An. 6. 4, 12, etc. f. ei' noQev 
[sc. SwaTOJ' iffTi], i. e. from some place or other, Soph. Phil. 1 204. 2. 
after the protasis introduced by el, there is often a suppression of the 
apodosis, which must be supplied from the context, as el piv . . Swcrovei 
yepas p.eydQvp.01. 'Axatoi • el Se «e pr) Swwai ktX. (where the 


-elSvWtov. 


427 


apodosis to be supplied is e3 ex fl or t ^ e like), II. 1. 135 ; d pev tis ovv 

e^eiaiv • Et 8e pr\, Xeye Soph. Fr. 402, cf. Ar. PI. 469, Thuc. 3. 3, 

Plat. Prot. 323 D: — similarly, Aitip yap eOeXyoiv 'OXvlutios aaTepo-mjTrjs 

ef eoeaiv OTv<peXi£ai • (where the apodosis to be supplied is OTvipe- 

Xi£ai), II. I. 580, cf. 6. 150. b. similar to this is the usual mode 

of expressing a wish by el yap (Ep. also at yap) and e'iOe (Ep. also at0e), 
as in English if only . . ! oh if.. ! In this case the hypothetical Particle 
is followed by the optat. and properly forms the protasis, the apodosis 
being omitted ; as d yap 'AS-qvri tcapTos Ipol Son;, which is equiv. to ft 
80/77, xa\ws av ex 0l > H- J 7- 5^1 ', so d yap roi Od. 17. 513 ; d yap -nais 
Od. 16. 148; so also Ei9e, and Dor. (and also Ep.), a'iSe, as d9e 01 
avTif Zeiis ayaObv TeXeaeiev = el TeXeaeiev, ei av ex<", Od. 2 - 33'- — 
sometimes, in Poets, d alone is used in the same way, as A poi yivoiro 
<p66yyos Eur. Hec. 830, cf. Supp. 620, Hel. 1498, Soph. O. T. 863 : — 
d0e is also used with historical tenses of Indie, to express a wish that 
cannot be fulfilled, as w yd, dd' Ip.' eoe^ai would that thou had'st received 
me, Aesch. Ag. 1537; dd' elxes, Si reKOvaa, 0eXTiovs (ppevas Eur. El. 
1061, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 46 : — for e'ide with historical tenses of Indie, 
we often have dd' wtpeXov, dd' ui<peXes with infin., v. sub d</>ei'A.cu : — 
sometimes however the infin. alone follows d yap and e'ide, a\ yap, rows 
ewv . . (fids ydpffpos KaXeeadai Od. 7. 31 3 ; and more commonly in late 
Poets, as Anth. P. 9. 284, 288. 

B. d in indirect questions, whether, Lat. an, followed by the Indie, 
Subj., or Optat., ace. to the grammatical rules for dependent clauses : 
ca<pa ovk 010' d 6eis iariv I know not whether he is a god, II. 5. 1 83 ; 
often with the ellipse of a Partic, as KrjpvKeacri KiXevaav dpcpl irvpl ottj- 
aai rpitroda peyav, d. -rremdoiev HrjXdSrjv, i. e. [trying] whether they 
could persuade Pelides, II. 23. 40, cf. Od. 4. 317, Hdt. 5. 67, etc. : — here 
the optat. is used, because the action is past; if present or future, lav or 
d Kev with the Subj. would be necessary; but av is sometimes omitted, 
eTtetp^aipevos to xprjGr-qpiov ev iroieri Hdt. 6. 35, cf". 135., 5. 82. After 
d interrogative the negative particle is ov, whereas after d hypothetical 
it is p.r\. In double questions, whether.. , or.. , are rendered by el.. , 7], 
or d . . , site . . : v. sub site. II. in indirect questions, where 

the answer expected is affirmative, the Greeks often omit the negative 
Particle, as tis 5' 0I0', d Ke wore <j<pi Pias dnoriaeTai eXBojv ; who knows 
whether he will not repay.. ? Od. 3. 216 ; cf. Thuc. 2. 53, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
22, etc. III. in oratio obliqua the tense of the Indie, used by 

the speaker is often retained, where we should use the Optat., as ire^ol Se 
fievoiveov. d TeXeovcnv they were anxious to see whether they shall . . , 
instead of whether they should . . , II. 12. 59; IveTeXXero. . elparrdv, d 
ovti InaiaxvveTai Hdt. I. 90; cf. Id. 5. 43., 8. 36, Thuc. I. 119, 
etc. IV. after Verbs denoting any strong emotion, d is used 

with the indie, instead of Sri, because or that, to express a fact in a less 
positive manner, as Kal eirena 6uipd(oj d pot dneaTaai Hdt. 1. 155 > ^ei- 
viiv moiovpevoi ..,€[.. pr) daovTai Thuc. 6. 60 ; ws dXriQws dyavaKrui, 
d . . kvoSi pr) otis t elfd e'nrelv Plat. Lach. 194 A : — so also after dyapai, 
dyatrw, alaxvvopat, (iapeais (pepai, Seiviv Ictti, BavpaOTov ian, Xv-rrd pe, 
pepupopai, -napdoo^iv eoTi, oxeTXidfa, <p6ovw, etc. V. there is a 

peculiar usage in N. T. of £1 ( = Hebr. im) in negative oaths, e. g. Ev. 
Marc. 8. 12, Ep. Hebr. 3. 11., 4. 3 ; v. Winer Gr. § 59. 9, Anm. 

eio. (not Eia, as written by Nicanor ap. Eust. 107. 20), poet, trisyll. !ta, 
Lat. eia, a cheering or stimulating exclamation, on ! up ! away ! used with 
the Imperat. sing, or plur., cf. Eur. Med. 820, H. F. 622, etc.: da or) 
come then! Aesch. Ag. 1650, Ar. Thesm. 659; da vvv well now! Ar. 
Pax 459; 017' da Ar. Ran. 394; aXX' da Eur. H. F. 622, Ar. PI. 760, 
etc. ; Si da Id. Pax 459 : — with Subj., Plat. Soph. 239 B : — with interrog. 
ov, where the question is equivalent to a command, ovk da . . opapeiade ; 
Eur. I. T. 1423, cf. Hel. 1597. 

sldjco, to cry da, like aidfa from ai', diafa from eSa : v. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 20. 

€iap.€vf|. 7), a river-side pasture, meadow, Iv dafievy (Xtos in a marshy 
meadow, II. 4. 483 ; Xupwvts vwdopoaoi da/xevai re Theocr. 25. 16, cf. 
Call. Dian. 193, Ap. Rh. 3. 1202. (Commonly derived from jjpiai (Ep. 3 
pi. daTai) ; whence some Gramm. wrote dap.evr), cf. Spitzn. II. 1. c. 
Buttm., Lexil. s. v. T/iufis, connects it with fjiiiv.) 

d av, cf. d vi. 2, lav, 

elav6s, 17, ov, Ep. for iav6s, II. 16. 9. 

etap, eiipivos, poet, for tap, lapiv6s, etc. 

Eiapoeis, ecraa, ev, Ep. form, = lapi vos, Manetho 4. 275. 

Eiapo-[x.ao-9os, ov, with youthful breasts, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

Elapo-Tr6i-r|S, ov, 6 (eap n), = aip.owuT7]s, Hesych. 

Elapo-T£pTrf|S, es, joying in spring, Orph. H. 50. 14. 

eicktkov, Ion. impf. of laai, Horn. 

EiaTai, Eiaro, Ep. 3 pi. pres. and impf. of fjnat, Horn. 

£ia-ro, Ep. for tjvto, i. e. %oav, 3 plur. impf. med. of el/A, occurs only 
Od. 20. 106; where Buttm. would read Eiaro. 

Etaro, for e'tvro, 3 plur. plqpf. med. of iwvlui, they had on. 

EipVpos, ov, trickling, Eust. 1471.30; but prob. only as a prop, n., cf. 
1336.28. 

EI'Bn, Ep. form of XeiQai (used metri grat.), to drop, let fall in drops, 


Horn., who regul. uses it in phrase, oaKpvov e'i'fieiv to shed tears, Od. 16. 
332, etc. ; also KarcL Saapvov et$eiv, cf. sub KaTeifioj : — so in Med., Sd- 
Kpva elfSoiikvt) Soph. Ant. 527, cf. Herm. Aesch. Pr. 400 : — Pass, to trickle 
down, Hes. Th. 910, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 662. 

el "yap, v. sub ei a. vii. 1. 

EiyE, v. sub el A. vi. 2. c. 

el "yo-Ov, v. sub ei a. vi. 2. c. 

ei S', d^E, v. sub ei a. vii. i. c. 

ei5a.ivop.ai, 3 sing. aor. I elS-qvaro : Med. : — poet, form of e'ibofiai, to 
be like, Tivi Nic. Al. 613. 

EiSdA.1p.0s. 77, ov, (ei"5os) shapely, comely, Od. 24. 279. II. like, 

looking like, Anth. P. 7. 491. 

6l8dX\op.ai, = el5ai.vop.ai, IvSaXXoLiai, Hesych. 

ei8ap, aTos, to : (e'Scu, as if lengthd. poet, from E'Sap, Curt. 279) : — 
food, meat, victuals, Horn., as Od. 1. 140 ; in Id. 9. 84, avBivov etdap, of 
the Lotophagi : — of cattle, fodder, forage, II. 5. 369 : — also a bait for 
fish, Od. 12. 252: — p.eXio'OTjs av8ip.ov ddap, of honey-cakes, Orph. L. 
729, cf. Theocr. 15. 1 15. — Ep. word. 

ei 8e, v. sub ei a. vii. 1. c. 

EiSea for ISea, sometimes in Mss., as in Hipp., Ar. Thesm. 438. 

eISeitjv, EiSEvai, v. sub olSa. 

ei 8e p/f|, v. sub El A. vii. I. b. 

filSExOfiia, 7), an odious, ugly look, Lxx. 

ei8ex6t|S, es, (EfSos, ex9os) of hateful look, ugly, Polyb. 37. 2, I, Diod. 
3. 29. II. putrid, fetid, Hipp. 640. 21., 645. 28. 

Et 8t|, expressing a supposition which cannot be contradicted, if now, 
seeing that, with the Indie, II. 1. 61 ; esp. after 77, Id. 1. 294, 574; cf. 
Plat. Symp. 218 E, etc. II. in indirect questions, whether now, 

Od. 1. 207. 

si8T|p.a, aTos, tu, knowledge, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 212 D. 

eIStip-ovikus, Adv. with knowledge, skilfully, Suid. 

ei8t)(jicov, ov, gen. ovos, knowing or expert in a thing, tivus Diog. L. 6. 

14, Anth. P. 9. 505, Eccl. 

eiStjo-ep-ev, Ep. for elS-qaeiv, fut. inf. of *e't8a) 11, Od. 

eiStjo-is, ecus, 77, knowledge, ypap.p:a.Tajv Sext. Emp. M. 1. 44. 

EiSip-iKos, 77, 6v, of or for science, Schol. Arisl. Metaph. p. 305, 336, 
Brandis. 

eiSikos, 77, iv, of or belonging to the etSos, specific, opp. to yevncis, Por- 
phyr. Isag. 2. 22 ; eiS. aiTiov Plut. 2. 876 E. II. special, opp. to 

general : Adv. -kcus, specially, C. I. no. 2222. 15. 

eiSoi, cut/, ai, the Roman Idus, Dion. H. 6. 89, Plut. Rom. 23, 
etc. 

EiSopai, v. sub *ei8ai : si8ov, aor. 2 of *ei'5o;. 

EiSoTTOiEio, to make an image of a thing, to model or mould, rbv @Lov 
Plut. Alex. I, Heliod. 3. 13, etc.; eiS. Tifd 77-pos Ttva Cyrill. : — ai eiSo- 
TTOiovoai oia<popai = al elSowoioi, Clem. Al. 925. 

£i8oTroiT)p.a, a-ros, to, and Ei8oTroiT|0"is, ecus, ?7, = sq., Theol. Arithm. 
pp. 9, 34^etc. 

EiSoiroiia, 77, the specific nature of a thing, Strabo II. 

Ei8o-Troi6s, iv, constituting a species, specific, Siacpopac Arist. Top. 6. 6, 
2, Eth. N. 10.4, 3. 

eiSos, eos, t6 : (*eiScu) that which is seen, form, shape, figure, Lat. 
species, forma : freq. of human form in Horn., who uses it absol. in ace. 
with adjectives, EiSos apiOTOS, aynTus, icaitos, dXiyKios, olloios. etc. ; some- 
times opp. to the understanding, sometimes to bodily strength, v. Od. 1 7. 
454, II. 21. 316 : also of the appearance, look, as of a dog, Od. 17. 308, 
cf. Hdt. 3. 107 ; v. sub depas. 2. beautiful form, like Lat. forma, Od. 
I 7- 454. Hdt. I. 199., 8. 105, etc. : complexion, evxpoa /cat avSrjpa Hipp. 
Aer. 283. 3. periphr. for the person, like Se pas, Soph. El. 1177. II. 
a form, sort, particular kind or nature, tuiv aXXaiv iraiyviewv rd e'tSea Hdt. 

1. 94 ; to eiSos ttjs viaov Thuc. 2. 50, etc. ; ev elSet tivos etvai or yeveaOai 
to be or become like something, Plat. Phaed. 91 D, Crat. 394 D ; cf. Rep. 
389 B. 2. a particular condition or state of things, CKeipaa8e ev 
o'iw e'ioei . . tovto ttrpa^av Thuc. 3. 62. 3. a particular plan or 
course of action, lm eTdis ri Tpe-neodai Id. 5. 77., 8. 56. III. in 
Plat., a general form, imperfectly represented in particular individuals, 
more commonly called iSc'a, Phaed. 103 C, Parm. 129 C, etc. ; to In e'iBei 
KaXiv ideal beauty, Symp. 210 B. 2. ef5os e'xeij' ticos Arist. Pol. 3. 

15. 2: — more generally, a class, species, -rrepl -wavTos tov e'ioovs . . , Iv 
ai. . , Plat. Theaet. 178 A ; kvl e'lbei irepiXapBaveiv lb. 148 D ; eis tovtov 
IpmwTeiv etSos lb. 205 D ; etc. : — hence a logical form or species, Plat. 
Soph. 246 C, Polit. 262 E, 285 B, etc., v. Grote Plat. 2. pp. 467 sqq. ; 
adopted and more precisely defined in the Logic of Arist., v. Categ. 
45. 3. the form of matter, as opposed to the substance, Arist. Phys. 

2. I, 9., 4. I, 3. IV. to. e'idri are spices (corrupted, through the 
French espices, from Lat. species), fine and costly wares, in Hipp. 645. 16 
and later writers. V. a mathematical figure, Euclid. 

ei86tcos, Adv. of eiScus, part, of olda, knowingly, Aeschin. 15. 40. 

ei 8' ovv, v. sub ei A. vii. I. c. 

ei8o-<j>op«'co, to represent or express generally, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

" " a short, highly wrought descriptive poem, 


elSvWiov, to, Dim. of cFSos : 


428 

mostly on pastoral subjects, as those of Theocr., Bion, etc., an idyll, cf. 
Plin. Ep. 4. 14. 

elSuXXop.ai, = eiSaWofuu, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461, 9, where however L. 
Dind. reads dSvWeroj, from (iSi!AA(to of the Paris Ms. 

elSuXos, ov, = dSrjfxaiy, E. M. 295. 30; fem. elSvXCs, iSos, Call. Fr. 451: 
— Hesych. also has i8T]U.a (i. e. d5rjp:a),= /xdOrjfia. 

*EI"A£1, (always with digamma in Horn.) Lat. VIDEO (v. sub fin.). 
There is no act. pres. in use, bpdai being used instead ; but the pres. is 
used in Med., v. infra A. 11. The aor. 2 elSov always retains the proper 
sense of to see, (and so in pres. and aor. I med., to be seen, i. e. to seem) ; 
while the perf. olSa (7 have seen) always means 7 know, and is used as a 
pres.' — On the distinction of dSivai and iyvwcivai, v. yiyvwffKai sub. fin. 
(The Root is flA-, whence also dSov, eiSofiai, ol8a, 0T80S etc., diS-ns, 
lOTOip, iSpis; cf. Sanskr. vid, vedmi, veda (know), vindcuni (find) ; Lat. 
video, visus; Goth, vait ; Old H. Germ, vizan (to wit); Slav, videti (vi- 
dere), vedeti (scire) : Curt. 282.) 

A. aor. 2 dSov (which serves as an aor. to upacS), Ep. tfioov, and 
•without augm. 'iSov or fiSov, Ion. iBeone II. 3. 217; imper. iBe (often 
written like an Adv. iSe, ecce), i'8(T( ; subj. i'So>, Ep. also i'Scuju II. 18. 
63 ; opt. i'Soi/11 ; inf. ISeTv, Ep. also iSeeiv ; part. ISdiv : — hence is formed 
a fut. (Sterol Theocr. 3. 37. — In Poets, as also in Ion. and in later Prose, 
the aor. 2 med. is used exactly in the same sense ; (so in compds., even 
in Att. Prose, v. (77-, irpo-, vTr-eTSov), di8bu.r)V, Ep. 186jj.tjv ; imper. 1S0C 
(often written like an Adv. iSov, ecce); subj. iSw/iat; opt. l8ol/j.rjv; inf. 
ISeodai ; part. 186/j.fvos Hdt. 1. to see, perceive, behold, b<j>da\fioloi, 
or iv btpdaXu.owi ISiaOat to see before the eyes, II. I. 587, etc. ; so iSdv 
iv ofj-jxacriv Eur. Or. 1020 ; dye, Ttupi]aoy.ai ifi\ iSai/tai well, I will try 
and see, Od. 6. 126, cf. 21. 159 ; also, without irtipao/Mu, as we say look 
and see. Id. 4. 22., 10. 44: — often after a Noun, 8avp.a IdeaOai a marvel 
to behold, II. 3. 194 ; olicrpos ISetu Aesch. Pr. 238 ; iXeetvbs, Xa/nrpos IStiv 
Plat. Rep. 620 A, etc. :- — sometimes I8d~v and ibiadai are used c. ace. fol- 
lowed by a relative clause, where the relative is to be resolved by oti, so 
that the ace. is not strictly the object, but belongs to the Verb in the 
relat. clause, as tiSov. . vfjaov, t^v iript vovtos kcrrecpdvaiTai, i. e. iISov otl 
wept vfjaov vovtos i<TT«pdva>Tai, Od. 10. 195. b. strengthened, to 
look at, observe, 11. 4. 476, Od. 4. 412, etc. : — i'Soi// oriv tpya rirvKTai 
II. 22. 450, cf. Plat. Gorg. 455 A. c. to see a person, i. e. meet him, 
speak with him, Thuc. 4. 125, Xen. An. 1. 4, 5, etc. d. to see, i. e. 
experience, become acquainted with, II. 5. 221, etc. ; vbaTip.ov rjp.ap lotodai 
Od. 3. 233, etc. ; 8ov\ewv y/xap ISeiv Eur. Hec. 56 ; aiKtov 'irepov I8dv 
Soph. Fr. 835 ; rrjv SUrjv IStlv Soph. Ant. 1270 ; dXoxov Kovpi8ir)S . . ovti 
X^pii' i'S( he saw (i. e. enjoyed) not the favour of his wedded wife, II. II. 
243. 2. to look, i8dv is . . look at or towards, II. 2. 271, etc. ; lSd~v 
eirl . . Id. 23. 143 ; irpos . . Od. 1 2. 244 ; also (is S/ira ISeoSat to look him 
in the face, II. 9. 373, etc. ; /car ivwira iBeiv Id. 15. 320; dvra, tffavra 
or avT-nv ISeTv Id. 13. 184., 17. 334, Od. 5. 78, etc. b. to look so 
and so, virSSpa iSwv looki?ig askance (see iiroSpa) ; dxpeiov ib~wv looking 
helpless, II. I. 148 ; so iteptios \Bd~v to look to gain, Aesch. Eum. 533 : cf. 
/SAf wo) 1. 3. to see mentally, to perceive, iSiadai iv <ppeaiv ' to see 
in his mind's eye/ II. 21. 61, cf. 4. 249, Od. 21. 112 ; ISetv tt) Stavotq 
Plat. Rep. 510 E. b. to examine, investigate, Plat. Phaed. 70 D, 
Theaet. 192 E. II. Med., pres. EI'AOMAI, Ep. kdSerai Theocr. 
2 5- 58> P art - eetSo/xevos Pind. N. 10. 27 ; aor. dadp.-nv (in Horn, also kd- 
oao, aro), only used in Ep. and Lyr. Poetry, like Lat. videor, to be seen, 
appear, ecSerai 7771a/), aarpa they are visible, appear, II. 8. 555, cf. 24. 
319, Od. 5. 283. 2. c. inf. to appear or seem to be, to S( toi kt)/> 
dderai dvai II. 1. 228; rovrb ri u.01 k&Wicstov (i'S(Tai elvai Od. 9. II, 
etc. ; also with the inf. omitted, aiiTcp Toye KepSiov daaro 6v\xS> Od. 19. 
283, etc.; ov fxiv /xol ita/cos e'lderai II. 14. 472 ; cf. Theocr. 25. 58 : — 
hence also, to look like or make a show of. . , dear' 'ip.a/ Is Arjpivov he 
made a show of going to Lemnos, Od. 8. 283 ; e'lcraTO, uis ore pivuv it 
had the look as of a shield, Od. 5. 281. 3. in a strictly middle 
sense, c. dat., tdaaro <p$oyy^v noAiVri she made herself like Polites 
in voice, II. 2. 791, cf. 20. 81 : so kaS6p.evos tiif/tv 6ebs avepi Pind. N. 
10. 28 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 771, Hdt. 6. 69 :— hence simply to be like, II. 3. 
280, etc. 

B. pf. oftia 7 have seen or perceived, i. e. 7 know, hence used as pres., 
and plqpf. yhuv, rjhta, Att. 77S77 as impf., 7 knew. The forms are so ir- 
reg. in pf. and plqpf., that they cannot be fully given here, v. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs p. 188 sq.— Pf. olSa, Aeol. oida Alcae. 141 ; 2 sing. dlaOa, as always 
in Horn., except in Od. 1. 337 (where olSas, a form used in Ion. and Dor., 
as in h. Horn. Merc. 456, 467, Eur. Ale. 780), in Att. also sometimes 
oladas Cratin. MaX9. 10, Eur. Ion 999 ; pi. '(cpey, Ep. and Dor. tS/xev, 
io-Tt, to-aai (Dor. ioavri Pind.) ; rarely oiSa^ev, -are -am Hdt. 2.17, 43., 
4. 46, etc., Ar. Ach. 294, Xen. Oec. 20. 14 ;— imperat. iaBt, ioroi, Boeot. 
ittoj; subj. dbw, Ep. ISia, II. 14. 235, ci'Scre 2 pi. for rf5r;re Od. 9. 17, 
u8o/iev for ttSwfiev II. I. 363 ;— optat. dSdrjv, 1 pi. dSiT^fv Plat. Lach. 
190 B, Rep. 582 A; inf. dSivat, Ep. tSpievai, tS/Kv, also ISipev Pind. N. 
7. 36 ;— part, ddus, dSvia, Ep. also ISvTa, but only in phrase iBviyai irpa- 
mSeaat. Plqpf. yBr), yBrjaOa ( v 8r)s, Soph. Ant. 447), rjS v Horn., Att.; 
also rjtois Ar, Thesm. 554, Antipho, 3 sing. tJSw (before a vowel) Eur. 


elSuXXofiai — tioonXop. 


Ion 1 187, Ar. Vesp. 558 ; Ion. ySea, ydee II. 14. 71., 17. 402, Hdt. ; Ep. 
also Tjdb-ns, 7/(1877 II. 22. 280, Od. 9. 206 :— plur. 1 r/Sci/iO' Aeschin 65. 24, 
Arist. An. Post. 1. 31,4, fiSe/iev Soph. O. T. 1232; — poeire Dem., etc., 
Ion. j;S('aT( Hdt. ; yBnaav first in Strabo, yotaav Hdt., Att. Prose ; but 
the true Att. plur. seems to have been ycrpiev, yore, -§aav Aesch. Ag. 1098, 
Soph. Fr. 317, Eur. Cycl. 321, etc., v. Cobet. V. LL. 380; Ep. 3 pi. taav 
II. 18. 405, Od. 4. 772. The fut., in this sense, is e'icrofiai II. I. 548, Att. ; 
or dh)aai Od. 7. 327, Ion. Prose (rare in Att., Isocr. II E) ; inf. dSrjCe/x(v 
Od. 6. 257 (where it almost passes into signf. A, to see). The aor. and 
pf. are supplied by ytyvwaicoj, though an aor. I ei877<rai is found in Hipp, 
and Arist. [iWtri mostly with f, Od. 2. 211, but i lb. 283., II. 121, 

In Horn, it must be rendered sometimes by to know, have knowledge 
of, sometimes by to know, -perceive; later to come to know, learn (as it 
may be taken in Od. 2. 16) : — very often strengthd. by (5 or <ra<7>a, as eS 
olba I know well : (5 I0O1 know well, be assured. It is often followed by 
ace. rei, esp. in Horn., vorjjxara oiSe, nr)8ea oTSe Od. 2. 122, II. 18. 363, 
etc. ; and still more often with neut. Adjs., ireirvv/xeva, uexapiapieva, <pi\a, 
apTia, 777710, KtBva, aOepuOTia dSus, etc. ; when, like (/itto/jos elvai, the 
word means to be skilled in, Horn, uses it c. gen., 8s acupa Ov/xw (18(177 t(- 
pdaiv II. 12. 229 ; bs wdorjs (3 (187J (rocpirjs 15. 42 1 ; mostly in part., to£wv 
(S (iScus cunning with the bow, II. 2. 718 ; olmvuiv ad<pa dBws Od. 1. 202 ; 
(5 dBuis TtKToavvaasv 5. 250; fiaxy s e " (iS^re ndffrjs II. 2. 823 ; so irvy- 
fiaxtys, OovpiBos dA/cf/s, 6-qpr^s, Beonpoiriaiv dBws or (3 (iScus : — X°P IV 
(i8(Vai Tivi to acknowledge a debt to another, thank him, II. 14. 235, Hdt. 
3. 21, and often in Att. (v. sub x<*P iS )- — The Imperat. is common in pro- 
testations, iWai vvu Z(3s avros be Zeus my witness, II. 10. 329 ; 'iaroi 
vvv TuBe Fata 15. 36, etc. ; Dor. lttcu Zevs, ittoj 'Hpa/cA^s, etc., Ar. Ach. 
860, etc. : — (iScus, absol. one who knows, one acquainted with the fact, 
dBv'iT) -navT dyopeiai U. I. 365 ; fitr' dSuatv dyopeveiv II. 10. 250; fna- 
KprjyoptTv iv dSoaiv Thuc. 2. 36, cf. 3. 53, etc. 2. c. inf. to know how 

to do, 018' (77i S(fi'a, 018' in dpiaTtpd vaifirjaaL fiwv II. 7. 238, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 1010, Ar. Vesp. 376 : also, to be in a condition, be able, have the 
power, Eur. Med. 664, Hipp. 729, Dem. 51. 28. 3. with the part. 

to know that such and such is the fact, the part, being in nom. when it is 
a predicate of the Subject of the Verb, as 'iadi fj.01 Buiaajv know that thou 
wilt give, Aesch. Ag. 1670; strangely, i'uTto vnb rod d8e\(peov dirodavuiv 
Hdt. 4. 76 ; oi yap ocSa Seo-rruTas KeicTrj/xevos Eur. Hec. 401 ; in ace. 
when it is predicate of the Object, as tovs <pi\TdTovs yap olBa vwv ovtos 
TMtpovs Aesch. Cho. 234; rbv MrjBov 'iafitv in irtpdrajv yijs i\8bvTa 
Thuc. I. 69 : — the Inf. is very rare in this sense, as Aesch. Pers. 43 1, Eur. 
LA. 1005. 4. the fact is often added as a separate clause with us, 

on, etc., olBa /cdp.avTT}v oti d\yui Soph. El. 332 ; idv Tiva dSuioiv oti 
dStKos ioTi Plat. Prot. 323 B; etc. 5. oiik olB' d..I know not 

whether, expresses disbelief or doubt, like Lat. nescio an non .. , the dv 
sometimes is transposed, ovk 018' dv d wetffcuju Eur. Ale. 48, ubi v. Monk.: 
— sometimes the Verb is omitted after el, as ovk 618' di tis d'AAos perhaps 
no other, Isocr. 116 A, 234 E. 6. similar ellipses are freq. with 

other conjunctions, ovk oTS' onus or 07777 7 know not how, Plat. Rep. 400 
B, etc. ; ovk 0T8' b-nbBiv Id. Crat. 396 C. 7. ol8a or "1081 are often 

parenthetic, 018' iyw Eur. Med. 948 ; adep' olBa, (3 otSa lb. 94, 963, etc. : 
— also olB' on, 0T08' oti, "10O' on, elliptical phrases, used to strengthen 
an assertion, 7rd ; o(i/ui 8' aKaiv ovx zkovoiv, olB' oti [sc. T7ap(i/ii], 7 know 
it well, Soph. Ant. 276; so (3 otS' oti, freq. in Dem., as no. 5 ; crd^>' 
icrO' oti Ar. Plut. 889 : — further, oTod' o, oTa9' uis, with Imperat., is com- 
mon in Att. Poets, written as a question, oTcrd' ovv o Spdoov ; and ex- 
plained by Bentley (Emend. Menand. p. 107) to be equivalent to Spdaov 
— oTad' o ; do — know'st thou what ? i. e. make haste and do, like tange, 
sed scin quomodo (Plaut. Rud. 3. 5, 18), — being really a mixture of two 
constructions ; so 0T08' uis iro'cnauv ; Soph. O. T. 543 ; so 0T08'. . <bs vvv 
7177 ff<f>aA7)s; Id. O. C. 75 ; olada vvv a fxoi ytveo-Bm ; Eur. I. T. 1203 ; 
very rarely with the fut., olod' ovv b Spdaeis (nisi leg. Spao-ov) Id. Cycl. 
131 ; v. Elmsl. Med. 587. 8. a Superl. is often followed by the 

phrase &v tafiev, irpcuTos wv r/pieis 'iopttv the first we know of, Hdt. r. 6, 
etc.; TraAairaTos wv d«of| iajitv Thuc. I. 4. 

(lSai\(iov, to, an idol's temple, Lxx, N. T. 

(ISgjXikos, t), oV, concerning images or idols, mythological, ttoiijti'js 
Clem. Al. 14. 

el5<o\6-6i)TOS, ov, sacrificed to idols ; as Subst., to d8., N. T. 

(ISuXoXarpeia, 77, worship of idols, idolatry, N. T. 

el8a>XoXaTp(co, to worship idols, Eccl. 

el8a>\o-XaTpT]S, ov, 6, 77, an idol-worshipper, idolater, N. T. 

(i8co\6-|J.op4>os. ov, formed after an image, Geop. 10. 9. 

eiSuiXov, to, (tT8os) an image, a phantom, II. 5. 451, Od. 4. 796 : of dis- 
embodied spirits, fipoT&iv ciSaiXa KapovTwv Od. n. 476, etc. : any unsub- 
stantial form, CKids dSaiXov Aesch. Ag. 839 ; aiwvos ei8. Pind. Fr. 96. 3 : 
— a phantom of the mind, a fancy, Plat. Phaed. 66 C ; opp. to to d\rjdh, 
Id. Theaet. 1 50 C ; hence Bacon's idola specus, etc. II. an image 

in the mind, idea, Xen. Symp. 4. 21 ; esp. with the Stoics, Cic. Fam. 15. 
16. III. an image, likeness, ywaiKos Hdt. 1. 51., 6. 58 ; \6yos 

(i'8. tyvxrjs Isocr, 28 A, IV. later, the image of a god, an idol, 


et<W\o7rAa<TTCft> 

€iSaj\a ovpavia the constellations, 


-EfKCm. 


Lxx ; cf. x iL P orro ' l V TOS - 
Lat. signa, Ap. Rh. 5. 1004. 

tlSuXoirXao-Ttto, to form, model, Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 66. 

elSuXo-irXatTTOS, ov, ■modelled: hence ideal. Lye. 173. 

clSuXoiToicu, to make an image, e'lSwAov eld. Plat. Rep. 605 C : to re- 
present by an image or figure, riva Diod. Excerpt. 519. 22 : — to image 
forth, depict by words, Longin. 15. 

eiScoXoiroiijo-is, eais, 77, a -making of images or forms, of the Platonic 
ideas, in Sext. Emp. P. 2. 222. 

eiSoAoiroua. ^, = foreg., Plat. Tim. 46 A, Criti. 107 B : — a putting of 
words into the month of one dead, Tzetz. 

cLSuXottoukos, 77, 6v, able to represent, Tiyyn Plat. Soph. 235 A. 

elSuXo-iroids, ov, an image-maker, Plat. Soph. 239 D. 

elScoXovp'yiKos, 77, ov, = e IBaiXoirouKos, Plat. Soph. 266 D. 

EiSa)Ao-<j>&VT|S, ts, like an image, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

€i8(uXo-xopT|S, es, delighting in idols, Synes. Hymn. 3. 92. 

€i€v, Particle, related to eta, as eitenev to eirena, etc., but only used in 
Att. dialogue, in passing to the next point, Herm. Eur. Supp. 795 : the 
phrases dAA* ei'ev , etev ye, elev 8rj are more rare. 2. to express im- 

patience, An Nub. 176. [etev is used as a spondee in the formula elev, 
aKovai, Aesch. Cho. 627, Ar. Pax 663.] 

€ut|v, aor. 2 act. opt. of i'77/xi : but ti/nv, pres. opt. of elfii. 

eldap, Adv., (evBvs) at once, forthwith, instantly, II. 5. 337, Theocr. 25. 
213, etc. 

€i0e. Dor. at0e (as usually in Horn.), Interj., v. sub el A. vil. 2. b. 

6i0t£ u, f. lata, poet, for edifa. 

6i0icru.6V(i)S, Adv., (eBifa) in the accustomed manner, Diog. L. 4. 35. 

«iKa, Att. for 'ioiKa, but, II. 6iKa, pf. from i'77/xi. 

£iK&8-apxi]S, ov, 6, a commander of twenty, Hesych. 

eiKaSwrrai, wv, of, epith. of the Epicureans, because they commemorated 
their founder's death on the twentieth (etnas) of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 

eiKa^iii : impf. e'Ua^ov Hdt., but Att. ytca^ov Eur., etc. : — fut. -aoai 
Aesch. Eum. 49 : — aor. e'iicaaa Hdt., Att. yKaaa : pf. el/tana Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 151 : — Pass., fut. e'acaaO-qaofiai Ar. Ach. 783 : aor. yKaoS-nv Xen. : 
pf. eiuaofMi Hdt., Att. rjicaonai, Dind. Ar. Eq. 230, Piers. Moer. p. 182: 
— cf. avr-, air-, e£-ei/ca.fa. — On the unusual augm. 77- from el-, v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 84 Anm. 3 : (el/cos). To make like to, represent by 
an image or likeness, portray, yvvatisa ypa<prj elicaaas Xen. Oec. 10. I ; 
elicwv ypa<pfi e'lKaa/xevn a figure painted to the life, Hdt. 2. 182 ; alerts 
elKaopivos a figure like an eagle, Id. 3. 28 ; of a statue, Eur. Ale. 
349. II. to liken, compare, ri rivi Aesch. Cho. 633, Ar. Nub. 

350 ; elic. ti Kai ti Hdt. 9. 34, etc. : — Pass, to be like, to resemble, Tivi 
Eur. Bacch. 942, 1 253, etc. ; irpos riva Ar. Ach. 783. III. to 

infer from comparison, to conjecture, guess, Lat. conjicere, esp. in phrase 
ws eltcaaai, so far as one can guess, Hdt. I. 34., 2. 104, etc. ; rarely eiVci- 
aai without ws, Soph. O. T. 82 : c. ace. et inf. to guess that it is so, guess 
it to be, Thuc. 5. 9, etc. ; c. ace. omisso infin. to conjecture a thing, Hdt. 
4. 31, Aesch. Supp. 288, Soph. Ant. 1244 ; elic. ti etc rivos Aesch. Theb. 
356, Thuc. 3. 20 ; djrd Tiros Id. 1. 10 ; elie. ti to make a guess about it, 
Antipho 137. 2 ; elic. TeKfmtpofievos Lys. 105. 8. 

eiKO0€iv, inf. of a lengthd. aor. eitcaOov, from e'licw to yield (for there is 
no such pres. as elnaOoj, cf. Elmsl. Med. 1 86, Ellendt Lex. Soph. ; v. d/xu- 
vaSeiv, SiwicaBeTv, etc.); subj. eltcdBw Soph. O. T. 650, Phil. 1352 ; inf. 
-eiv Id. El. 396, Ant. 1096; part, -wv Id. Tr. 1 1 77. Cf. irap-, vw-euca- 
Beiv. 

ti K.a.1, v. sub el a. vi. 1. a. 

€iKaiof3ov\ia, 77, rashness, Eccl. 

elicai6-J3ovXos, ov, rash, ill-advised, Cyrill. 

ciKatoXoyia, -fj, random talking, Philo I. 674. 

eiKa.10-A.0Y0s, ov, talking at random, Philodem. ap. Vol. Here. 2. 10. 

ciKaio|xv6ca>, to speak inconsiderately, Cyrill., Hesych., Suid. 

ciKai.op.v0ia, 7), thoughtless talking, useless babble, Hesych., Suid. 

clKaio-p.v0os, ov, talking at random or to no purpose, Eccl. 
, ciKaioppT)p.ovc<o (as if from -prjpuuv, ov) = elicaiOfivBeai, Suid. 

6ucaioppi]U.oo-wr), r), = elicaiopiv9ia, Suid. 

eiKatos, a, ov, without plan or purpose, rash, hasty, nearly = Lat. teme- 
rarius, of persons, Polyb. 7. 7, 5, etc. : — of things, random, idle, Soph. 
Fr. 288. 2. = tvx&v, casual, common, worthless, Luc. Jup. Conf. 

6, Joseph. B. J. prooem. 1. Adv. -ojs, Diog. L. 2. 128 : so in neut. el- 
Kaia, Lye. 748. 

tiKaioo-vvt], r), thoughtlessness, Timo ap. Diog. L. 5. II. 

€ikouott|s, tjtos, t), = foreg., Diog. L. 7. 48, Vol. Here. 2. 9. 

elicas, dSos, 77, (eiKoai) properly, the number twenty, for elnoiris : — but 
only used (sub. r)nepa) for the twentieth day of the month, Hes. Op. 790, 
818: — one way of reckoning the last ten days was, 77 irpwTTj, Sevrepa, 
etc. tier' el/cdSa, or (in Inscr.) e£ elicaSos : hence these days were called 
al eUaSes Ar. Nub. 17, Andoc. 16. 8 ; so rplrri elicddi i. e. the 23rd, Plat. 
Legg. 849 B. — The sixth day of the Eleusinian mysteries was also so 
called, Eur. Ion 1076, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

UKao-Sco, Aeol. and Dor. for eltcd^w, Sappho 34. 

ttK«<ria, iy, (elitafa) a likeness, image, representation, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, . 


429 
III. a conjec- 

II. a 


1. II. a comparison, Plut. Them. 29. 

ture, a guessing, Plat. Rep. 511 E, 534 A. 

eiKacrp-a, aros, to, a likeness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. 
conjecture, Max. Tyr. 9. 3. 

£iKao-p.6s, o, a conjecturing, guessitig, Plut. Mar. II, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

€iKao~rf|S, ov, 6, one who conjectures, a guesser, diviner, tuiv fj.eWovTcuv 
Thuc. 1. 138, cf. Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 2. 

tiKacrTiKos, 17, ov, able to represent : 77 elicaaTiitT] [sc. Texvrf] the art of 
copying or portraying, Plat. Soph. 235 D, etc. II. able to con- 

jecture : to eiK. the faculty of conjecturing, Luc. Alex. 22 : — ra elic. [sc. 
empprjiMTa)] adverbs of doubling, Jo. Gaz. : — Adv. -kuis, conjecturally, 
Poll. 4. 10. 

«iKao-Tos, T7, ov, to be compared, like, Soph. Tr. 699. 

eiKan, Dor. for eucooi (q. v.), Theocr. 

€1 K«, ei K6V, V. 61 A. VI. 2. a. 

elK«X-6veipos, ov, dream-like, dvepes Ar. Av. 687. 

siksXos, 77, ov, (el/cos) like, Lat. similis, rivi 11. 22. 134, Od. 21. 41 1, 
etc. ; also in Hdt. 8. 8, and Plut. 2. 410 E. 

eiKsXo-fjxovos, ov, of like voice, Anth. P. 6. 247. 

eiK«vai, Att. for eoiicevai, inf. of eotita. 

eiK-rj, Adv. of eiKatos, without plan or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at ran- 
do7n, at a venture, Lat. temere, Xenophan. 2. 13, and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 
450, Soph. O. T. 979, Plat. Prot. 326 D; vq<paiv -nap' e'ucrj \eyovTas 
Arist. Metaph. 1. 3, 16. 

elKO-PoAeo), to aim at random, act at a venture, Eur. ap. Clem. Al. 732, 
10, Ar. Fr. 549 ; cf. E. M. 297. 32. 

eiicovfija), f. iaai, to mould into form, tols a/iopipovs vKas Plut. 2. 882 D; 
elic. aXr/deiav to give the appearance of truth, Aphthon. 

eiKOvncos, 77, 6v, representing a figure, copied from it, elic. ayaAfia tivos 
a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. Plut. Lys. I. II. 

counterfeited, pretended, Anth. P. II. 233. 

cIkoviov, to, Dim. of elicwv, Polem. ap. Ath. 574 C, Plut. 2. 
753 B. 

eiKovio-p.a, to, a copy, image, Anth. P. 13. 6, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 780. 

61k.ovio-u.6s, 6, delineation, Lat. effictio, Plut. 2. 54 B, Senec. Ep. 95. 

tiKovo-ypS(j>«i>, to describe, Philo 2. 588, Longin. 10. 

6iK0voypac|>ia, 77, a sketch, description, Srrabo 718. 

6iKovo-Ypa<(>os, ov, painting figures : as Subst. a painter, Arist. Poet. 
15. 11, Themist. 309 B. 

ciKOvo-Xo-yia, t), figurative speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

6iKovop.axici, 77, a war against idols or images, Eccl. 

eiKovo-pdxos, ov, warring against images, Eccl. 

eiKovo-Troios, o, an image-maker, Arist. Poet. 25. 2 : — hence cikovo- 
TTOisco, Justin. M. Apol. I. 19. 

cIkos, Ion. oikos, otos, to, neut. partic. of elica, eoiica, like truth, i. e. 
likely, probable, reasonable, elicSs [tern], c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 575, Soph. 
El. 1026, etc.: — as neut. Subst. to 6iVos, a likelihood or probability, to 
oiKora likelihoods, Hdt. I. 155, etc. ; to ovk eiicos Thuc. 2. 89 ; icaTa. to 
elicos in all likelihood, Id. I. 121 ; so etc tov el/euros 4. 17 ; t£> el/coTi 6. 
iS ; TtavTi tw o'tKUTt Hdt. 3. 103 ; Ta 6i'kot( \xPV°~6 ai > °PP- t0 un68et£iv 
Aeyeiv, Plat. Theaet. 162 E. 2. in the' Logic of Arist., a probable 

proposition, opp. to a positive fact, Anal. Piior. 2. 27. II. rea- 

sonable, fair, equitable, Thuc. 2. 74, etc.; to, e'ucoTa ical dlicaia Id. 5. 90 : 
7rapd to 6i'kos unreasonably, 2. 62 : cf. emeitCTjs. A Comp. e'tKorepov, in 
Antipho 117. 35. 

6iKoo-a-f3oios, poet. 661K-, ov, worth twenty oxen, Od. I. 431. 

6iKoo-a-«Spos, ov, of twenty surfaces : to elic. a body with twenty sur- 
faces, Plut. 2. 719 D, etc. 

6lxoo-a-€TT|S, es, of twenty years, ircus Hdt. I. 136; XP° V0S P' ut - 2 - 
113 D : — fem. eTis, iSos, Plat. Rep. 360 E. 

eiKocrasTia, 7), a period of twenty years, Philo 2. 224, Joseph. A. J. 
8-5.3- 

6iK0o-dKis, twenty times, II. 9. 379, etc. 

6iKoo-a-KXtvos, ov,= elicoo-iicAivos, Diod. I. 49, Ath. 548 A. 

6iKocrd-Ka>Xos, ov, of twenty clauses, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1153. 

elKOo-d-KcoTros, ov, with twenty oars, Hesych. 

eiKocra-u/nvos, ov, twenty months old, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 7. 662. 

6iKOo-d-irr|Xvs, v, = e'ncoanr-, moves Chares ap. Ath. 538 D, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27. 4. 

eiKoo-a-TrXdo-ios, a, ov, = sq., Theol. Arithm. 40. 

€iKOo-a-rrAao-£&>v, ov, twenty-fold, Plut. 2. 925 C. 

eiKocrds, d5os, Tj, = elicas, Luc. Alex. II, Sext. Emp. M. 4. 32. 

eiKOo-a-o-rdSios, ov, of twenty stadia, Strabo 426. 

tiKoo--6Tr)pis, iSos, 1), a period of Huenty years, Dio C. 58. 24. 

6ikoo--6tt|S, <5, = el/cocraeT7js, Anth. P. 8. 123: fem. -erts, i'5os, lb. 
7. 166. 

6iK0o--T|pT)S, es, with twenty banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

EFKOSI, indecl., twenty, II. 2.510, etc.; poet, also eeUocn, and be- 
fore a vowel -cuv, II. 16. 847, and in Hdt. 2. 121 : Dor. e&caxi., Theocr. 
5. 86. (Cf. dialectic forms ei/cart or fe'tKari fiei/cari ; Sanskr. vincati 


430 

i. e. dvi-qati (from dvi duo, dagan decern) ; Lat. viginti, i. e. dui-ginti, 
vicies: Curt. t6, M. Miiller Science of Lang. I. 44.) 

elKOci-Siico, or 5vo, two and twenty, Eust. 726. 13. 

eucoar-eSpos, ov, — eiKoadeopos, Tim. Locr. 98 D. 

eiKOo-i-evvea, nine and twenty, Ath. 608 A ; «iKOcri-6^, six and twenty, 
Vit. Eur. ; and eiKoo-i-eTrTa, seven and twenty, Hipp. 274. I, are sus- 
pected by Dind., who prefers eiKoo-iv-ewea, ef, -etrra. 

clKoo-i-ei-fis, es, fern, eris, iSos, 77,= elKoaaerr/s, Dio C. 55. 9. 

€ikoo-i-kX.ivos, ov, with twenty seats at table, Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 
548 A, Diod. 1.46. 

eiKoo-i-p-vcos, wv, of twenty minae, Lys. ap. Poll. 9.57 (ubi vulg. eiKoai- 
fivos) ; eiKoai/xveais Lob. Phryn. 554. 

6lKoo-i-vT|piTOs, ov, only in II. 22. 349, e'lKoaivqpn' airoiva a twenty- 
fold ransom. (From vqpnos = vr\piaTOS, twenty-fold without dispute; 
others from eiKoai epi(ovTa, i. e. egiaov/j.eva.') 

tiKoo-ioi, twenty, Anth. P. append. 262, prob. f. 1. for e'lKoaroTs, used 
for eiKoai, as oyooos, evaros, Se/caros for okt&i, evvea, deica. 

eiKocri-oKTu, twenty-eight, Diod. 14. 102. 

€iKoo-i-irEVTa-£TT|s, es, five and twenty years old: — fern, ins, toos, 
Anth. P. app. 209. 

siKOo-i-irevTe, twenty-five, ap. Dem. 926. 4. 

eiKocri-irr]xvs, v, of twenty cubits, Hdt. 3. 60 ; cf. eiKoadir-. 

eiKOori-T€(ro-ap6s, neut. pa, twenty-four, Diod. 14. 92. 

«iKoo"i-Tpeis, neut. rpia, twenty-three, Ath. 585 B. 

eiKocxi-c[>vXXos, ov, with twenty leaves, pooov Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4. 

elicocropos, poet. eeiK-, ov, with twenty oars, Od. 9. 322, Simon. 182, 
Lex ap. Dem. 926. 8 : cf. irevrrjicovTopos. 

eiKoard-Ytovos, ov, should be tiKOcrd-"ycovos, with twenty angles, Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 34. 

eiKoo-Taios, a, ov, on the twentieth day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Antipho 

"3- 32^ 

€ikoott|, 77, v. sub e'lKoaros 11. 

elKoerro-XoYOs, 6, 77, one who collects the twentieth, a tax or toll collec- 
tor, Ar. Ran. 363, C. I. no. 89. 22. 

€Ikoot6s, 77, 6v, the twentieth, Od. 5. 34, etc. ; poet, also eeatoCTos, II. 
24. 765. II. 77 ukoott), a tax of a twentieth, Lat. vicesima, 

levied by the Athenians on the imports and exports on the subject allies 
in lieu of tribute, e'tK. rwv yiyvo/ievwv, tuiv Kara. Qd\aaoav Thuc. 6. 
54., 7. 28 : — also for the Rom. vicesima or tax on manumission of slaves, 
C. I. no. 963. 

6iKO<n-o-T€TapTOS, ov, the twenty-fourth, Plut. 2. 935 D. 

sIkoot-oovtjs, ov, 6, a farmer of the ukoott], like eiKoaroXoyos, Epict. 
Diss. 4. 1,33. 

EiKoa--b)pvYOS, ov, of twenty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5 : cf. Se/ccvpvyos, 
irevTwpvyos. 

eiKOTO-\o-y«o, to infer from probabilities, Strabo 620. 

eiKOToXo-yia, 7), a probability or an inference from one, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 724, Strabo 620. 

tiKOTtos, Adv. of tatais, Att. pf. part, of eoiica, in all likelihood, suitably, 
c. dat., Aesch. Ag. 915 : fairly, reasonably, naturally, Aesch. Supp. 403, 
and freq. in Prose; ukotojs e'x« 'tis reasonable, Eur. I. T. 911, cf. Or. 
737; eht. Sotca Andoc. 18. 21, cf. 31 ult. ; ova eiKorais unreasonably, 
Thuc. I. 37: often followed by yap, Thuc. I. 77, Isocr. 253 D. Dem. 
often puts it at the end of sentences, like Lat. nee mirum. 

€iKTtov, verb. Adj. of ei/cco, one must yield, Philo 2. 68. 

eiKTiKos, 77, ov, (e'iitco) readily yielding, pliable, Origen. 

€IKT0V, 4'lKTT]V, €IKT0, V. Sub 'ioiKa. 

*EI"Kfl, to seem likely, v. sub iouta. 

EFKft, II., Att. : impf. elicov Hdt., Att. : fut. ei'fco Thuc, etc. : aor. I 
ei£a 11., Att., poet. eei£a Alcman 40, Ion. eigaaice Od.; cf. elicadeiv. (It 
often takes the digamma fe'iKai, cf. A. S. vican, Germ, weichen, our 
weak.) To yield, give way, draw back, retire, II. 24. 200, Od. 2. 14, 

etc. ; more strongly, omaaco eitcere II. 5. 606. 2. c. dat. pers. et 

gen. loci, fifjS' el/cere x"P/ i '? s 'Apyeiocs shrink not from the fight for 
them, II. 4. 509 ; e'liteiv tivl ttjs 68ov, Lat. concedere alicui de via, Hdt. 
2. 80; sometimes the gen. is replaced by an inf., %vpos Zetpvpiy e'i£affice 
diwicetv (i. e. toC Si&Keiv) Od. 5. 332 : without the dat., e'Ueiv iroXipov 
teal hrfioTrjTos to withdraw from war and strife, lb. 348 ; elite, yepov, 
irpoOvpov retire from the door, 18. 10: metaph., e'liteiv evp.ov to with- 
draw from passion, Soph. Ant. 714 (ubi al. Ovp-tp in next sense). 3. 
with dat. pers. only, to yield to, give way to, either in battle, II. 12. 48, 
etc. ; or a mark of honour, II. 24. 100, Od. 2. 14: — then, to give way to 
any passion or impulse, <S 8vy.Z rffcts II. 9. 598 ; o/cvm ical dcppaBirjai 10. 
122 ; aidot Od. 14. 262 ; fry ical KapreX e'Ueiv to give full play to one's 
might and strength, 13. I43 ; bpyy 5' el£a /mWov 77 p.' e X pw Eur. Hel. 
80; T7j TjXaciy eiiceiv Hdt. 7.18:— also of circumstances, irevir, eiW Od. 
14. 157 ; avdy/cr, Aesch. Ag. 1071 ; reus {vpLfopais Thuc. I. 84 ; (rjniais 
eaceiv to yield to the force of punishment, Xen. Cyr. 1.6,21. 4. 
«iW Tiyi tl to yield to another in a thing, where the acc.'is adverbial, 
to ov fievos ovUvi e'lKotv inferior to none in . . , II. 22. 459, Od. II. si5 ; 
also eUetv rtvi rtvi, as eXeaitov dvdpuv . . , 6 re y.01 e'i£eie nod'eaoi who- 


€lKO(TlSv<i> — eiXqriicos. 


ever was inferior to me in swiftness of foot, Od. 14. 221 : — so c. ace. 
cognato, tovto e'Ueiv to yield in this, or yield this point, Soph. O. C. 172, 
Aj. 1243. II. trans, to yield tip, give up, ti£ai re ol tfvia give 

the horse the rein, II. 23. 337: — then, generally, to grant, allow, Lat. 
concedere, ttXovv rivi Soph. Phil. 465 ; cf. Id. O. C. 172, Plat. Legg. 
781 A. III. impers., like napel/cei., it is allowable or possible, 

our] eigeie /xaXttrTa II. 2 2. 32 1; cf. inf., 061 atpiatv elite Xoxqaat 
18. 520. 
eiKuv, 77, gen. 6vos, ace. ova, etc. : a poet, and Ion. nom. «ik<o is im- 
plied (though not found) in the gen. eiicovs, ace. t'lKU) Eur. Med. 1162 ; 
ace. pi. eiicovs Eur. Tro. 1178, Ar. Nub. 559 : (*etV<su, eoma) : — a figure, 
image, likeness, of a picture or statue, Hdt. 2. 130, 143, Aesch. Theb. 
559, etc.: an image in a mirror, Eur. Med. 1162, Plat. Rep. 402 B ; 
eiiswv yey pa ix jievq a portrait, Plut. 2. 1117C; of needlework, Eur. 

I. T. 223. On the antiquity of portrait-statues, v. Newton Halic. p. 
785. II. a similitude, semblance, phantom, Eur. H. F. 1002 : an 
image in the mind, irarpos Eur. Tro. 1 1 78 ; votjtov Qeov Plat. Tim. 
92 C : — elicSva, as Adv., after the manner of, like, Lat. instar, Seffyuco- 
T-rjpiov eiKova Plat. Crat. 400 C ; so, iv eiic6vi Hdn. 7. 9. 2. a 
simile, Ar. Nub. 559, Plat. Phaed. 87 B, etc. : — cf. Arist. Rhet.3. 4; St' 
eiitovwv Aeyeiv Plat. Rep. 487 E. 

siKus, eiKOTtos, v. sub eoiK-. 

eLXaSov, Adv. {e'i\rf) — iXrjoov, Hdt. I. 172, App. Civ. 2.63. 

€i\airivd£co, used by Horn, only in pres., to revel in a large company, 
Od. 2. 57., 17. 536; so Pind. P. 10. 61 ; impf. Q.. Sm. 6. 179. 

eiX.a.Trivaor-r|s, ov, 6, a feaster, guest, boon-companion, II. 17. 577: — a 
name of Zeus at Cyprus, Ath. 1 74 A. 

elXamvT), 77, a solemn feast or banquet, given at a sacrifice or on any 
great occasion and at lavish expense (Ath. 362 E), ydfioi t' eaav el\a- 
wivai re II. 18. 491 ; elKairivn rjl y&ixos, where both are opp. to epavos 
(q. v.), Od. I. 226; so Eur. Med. 193, Hel. 1337, P' ut - 2 - l( >9 D, etc. 
(Usu. deriv. from irivetv icar e'iXas : ace. to others from XdirTw.) [1] 

6l\fimvovp"y6s, 6, (*epyoj) a maker of feasts, Manetho 4. 300. 

elXap, to, only used in nom. and ace. sing. : (ei'Atu) : — a close covering, 
shelter, defence, el\ap vrjuiv re koI ovtuiv a shelter for ship and crew, II. 
7. 338, etc. ; et\ap kv/mtos a fence or defence against the waves, Od. 5. 
257 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. eikeiv 9. 

€i\apx€(o, to command a squadron of horse, Theb. word in C. I. no. 
1576, Dio C. 55. 10 ; v. Miiller Orchom. 470 sq. 

eiXdpxils, ov, 6, (ei'A.77) a commander of a troop or squadron of horse, 
esp. at Thebes, Polyb. 6. 25, I, Plut. Timol. 31 : cf. 1A-. 

elXd.Ti.vos, poet, for e\artvos. 

ElXeiOma, 77, Ilithyia, the goddess who comes to aid women in childbed : 
Horn, mentions more than one, and calls them daughters of Hera, II. 

II. 270., 19. 119. Hes. Th. 922 speaks of one only, daughter of Zeus 
and Hera ; also 'EXeiGma Pind. P. 3. 15, N. 7. 1 ; 'EXevOtt Bdckh Pind. 

0. 6. 72, cf. Anth. P. 7. 604; in Theocr. 17. 60 and Anth. ElXiqOvia ; 
Argiv. EiXiovia, Plut. 2. 277 B; the Roman Lucina; afterwards identified 
with Diana, v. Bdttiger's Ilithyia, Weim. 1799. (A quasi-participial form, 
as if e\7]\v$v?a : cf. dyvia, dptrvia, opyvta.) 

ElXei0mov, t6, a temple of Ilithyia, Lex. Rhet. ap. Eust. 1053. 61 • 

eiXeos or IXeos, 0, (eikeai) a grievous disease of the intestines, Lat. ileus 
volvidus, Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. II. a lurking-place, den, hole, 

eiXeov, ovk o'Unaiv Theocr. 15. 9; v. elXvos. Ul. = e\e6s, a 

butcher's block, Eust. 749. 7. IV. a kind of vine, Ath. 31 B. 

eiXeoj, Att. fi/.eu). lengthd. form of e'lXai, q. v. 

«lX«i), (€1X77) to sun, Eust. 1573. 45- 

eIXec>>5t]S, es, (eldos) of the nature of el\eos 1, Ta el\. Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1077 : causing this disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 6. 

eiXt], 77, = i'A.77 , Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; Kar e'iXas in troops, lb. 202. 

ei\t\, 77, the sun's warmth, Ar. Vesp. 772, Fr. 524, Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; v. 
c'A.77, d\ea. 

€iXi)S6v, eiXir)8d, Adv. (61A77) = iKrjSov, elKrjSd (pepovrai Arat. 
917. II. (elKeai) by twisting or coiling round, ei\rj5ov eSrjae 

Anth. P. 0- 14- 

eLXT]depea>, to bask in the sun, Hipp. 485. 22., 486. 10, Xenarch. 
UevradA. I. 5 ; so also in Med., in same sense as Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, 
Galen. 

€iXT|0epT|S, e's, («At7, BepoS) warmed by the sun, warm, Hipp. 471. 18* 
Galen. 

ElX-r|0iii.a, v. sub E'AeiOvia. 

elXT|Xov9a, slX-nXotiOeiv, 6iXT|Xou8p.«v, v. sub epxoiiai. 

eiXi]p.a, aros, to, (ei'Aeaj) a veil, covering, wrapper, Lat. involucrum, 
ap. Stob. 197. 55. II. = f(Ae<5s 1, Hipp. 298. 40 : a coil, axoivioV: 

Sext. Emp. M. 7. 187. III. a vault, Malal. 

elXfip-aTiKos, 77, 6v, vaulted, arched, Byz. 

tiX-rjo-is, Att. eiX-, ecus, 77, (ei'Aeaj) a whirling, vortex, Gramm. 

eiXi)o-is, ecus, 77, (etAecu) a warming in the sun, Lat. apricatio : warmth, 
heat, Plat. Rep. 380 E, 404 B, etc. 

eiX-qTiKos, Att. eiX-, 77, ov, rolling oneself, wriggling, £<pa Arist. H. A. 

1. I, 20. 


elXf]T6s, 17, ov, Att. «(A-, (ei'Aecu) wound, Gramm. II. vaulted, 

arched, Byz. 

el\iYY"i<">> Clem. Al. 1S3 ; and eiXiyvos, Ap. Rh. 4. 189 ; — other forms 
of iXtyy-, 

(iXiy^a. Schol. Lye. ; -(16s Orph. H. 37. 12 ; poet, and Ion. for IAJ7-. 

€l\iko£i8t|s, es, = eAi«-, Zonar. 

elXiKo-popcj>os, ov, (eA(£) of twisted or spiral form, Opp. C. 2. 98. 

elXiKpiveia, 17, pureness, genuineness, Theophr. Col. 24, Sext. Emp. M. 

9- 73- 

elXiKpiveu, to purify, cleanse, Arist. Mund. 5. 12. II. to sepa- 

rate, distinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 16. 

elXiKpivT|s or rather elX-, es, (ei'A.7;, Kp'tvai, cf. eiwpTvTjs) : examined by 
the sun's light, tested and found genuine : hence, 1. -unmixed, pure, 

Lat. sincerus, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat. Symp. 211 E, etc.; eiX. dtdvota 
pure intellect, Plat. Phaed. 66 A ; etA. tyvxh I°- 8 1 C ; ei\. ripfcis Isocr. 
12 B ; of light, Polyb. 8. 33, I. 2. distinct, separate, <pvXa Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 5, 14. 3. perfect, entire, Plat. Ax. 370 C. 4. distinct, 

palpable, sheer, aoiKia Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3. 5. Adv. -vais, of itself, 

absolutely, Plat." Rep. 477 A. 

elXiKTos, r], ov, (dXiaecu) poet, and Ion. for k\iKTos, f. 1. Eur. Ion 40. 

eLXi.v8eop.ai, = dXiv8io/xai, ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KvXtvSeiv. 

elXujj, ikos, tj, poet, for eAif. 

ElXiovia, tj, v. sub EiXddvta. 

«lXnr68i]S, ov, 6, later form for sq., Nonn. D. I. 60. 

elXiircus, 6, 17, irovv, to : gen. -rroSos : (ei'Aa;, -rrovs) : rolling in their 
gait, in Horn, (only in dat. and ace. plur.) as epith. of oxen, which plait 
their bind legs as they go, v. Hipp. Art. 7S5 ; ei'AnroSes, absol., for oxen 
or kine, Theocr. 25. 99 : — Eupol. KoA. 5 also uses it of women, who, from 
their hip-joints being far apart, have a rolling gait ; cf. oapenrovs. [1] 

elXi-o-KOTWois, ecus, 77, a blind-dizziness, Hesych. ; prob. f. 1. for dXiyg- 

OKOTOIOIS. 

eiXio-o-u, poet, and Ion. for kXioow, II. 12. 49, Eur., etc. 

eiXiTevT|S, es, epith. of the plant aypcoOTis, Theocr. 13. 42, prob. (from 
e'Aos, rtivoi) spreading through marshes. 

eiXixo-TO, v. sub eXicrcrw. 

eiXXto, elXX&s, dub. forms for (AAoj, IXXds. 

elXoireSov, to, invented by Gramm. to explain OeiXoireSov. 

elXoxa., v. sub Xiyai. 

elXuGpds, 6, (dXvai) a lurking-place, den, Nic. Th. 283. 

eiXvpa, aTOS, to, a wrapper, AX. o-rreipwv Od. 6. 1 79, cf. Anacr. 19, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1129. 

eLXvos, o, = ei'Av0/«$s, Xen. Cyn. 5. 16, Ap. Rh. 1. 1144. 

elXtis, vos, f/, = lXvs, mire, a morass, Hesych. [0, Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 

eiXvo-is, Att. 61X-, etus, tj, = dX-qois ; also a creeping, Schol. Soph. 
Phil. 291. 

elXvcnraop-ai, = IXvott-, for which it is almost always a v. 1. to wriggle 
along, crawl like a worm ; v. sub iXvOTrao/iai. 

eiXiJo-rrci}u,a, aros, to, a worm-like, wriggling motion, Eust. 1413. 34. 

elX\i4>d£(i>, = ei'Aijaj, only used in pres. and impf., to roll along, avepos 
<pXoya II. 20.492. II. intr. to roll or whirl about, of a blazing 

torch, Hes. Sc. 275. 

«iXv<|>da), = foreg., Ep. part, -oaiv, II. II. 156, Hes. Th. 692. 

EI'AT'fl, Arat. 432 : fut. dXvcrai [5] II. — Med., part. dXvojievos, impf. 
tiXv6/j.7)v Soph. — Pass., dXvoOrjv (v. \.-T]6rjv) Theocr. 25. 246 : pf. ei'Av/xai 
Horn., Ep. 3 pi. elXvarai Od. 20. 352 : plqpf. dXvTO Horn, [v always in 
Horn, except in dXvdrai, also in Soph. ; v only in Metag. 1. citand., 
and late Ep., as Arist. and Nic] To enfold, enwrap, cover, Act. only 

once in Horn., *<zS ok pnv ovtuv dXvoca \pafia9oiot (and this might be 
referred to KaTtiXvai), II. 21. 319 : — Pass, to be wrapt or covered, Horn, 
esp. in pf. part. elXv/xivos, as flo'iys dXvjjikvos wfiovs II. 17.492; elXv- 
fievoi ai9om xaXKO) 18. 522 ; ve<peXri dXvpevos w/xovs 5. 186; dijiaTi 
koX Koviais ttXvTo II. 16. 640 ; e'iXvro dk wdv9' aXbs ax^y Cd. 5. 
403. II. in Pass., also, to wriggle or crawl along, Soph. Phil. 

291, 701, Metagen. Qovp. 1. 4. (Akin to tiXco, dXkai, etc. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. assumes that dXvai had orig. only the sense of wrapping, 
enfolding, eXvw that of twisting together or winding, which agrees with 
Homer's use : but later they were confused : v. e'iXai, fin.) 

EI'Afl (used by Horn, only in Pass.) ; the Act. in use being elXe'co 
Horn., iXX&> or eiXXoj (if this last form be not dub., v. Cobet V. LL. 
361). — From eiXo) we have the Ep. forms, aor. eXoa Horn., Ep. inf. 
also kiXoai II. 21. 295, also Dor. part. iXoais Pind. O. 10 (ll). 51 : 
also an aor. ilXai or TXat, restored by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 579, cf. 
■ntpitiXia), v-niXXa (Hesych. cites owdXas) : — Med., an aor. fjXoa/j.T]v 
(or -ofirjv) is cited from Simon, and Ibyc, v. sub voce. : — Pass., kaXr/v 
[a] II., inf. dXfjvai, dXrj/itvai, II., part. dAei's, eioa, kv, Horn. : pf. 'iiXp.0.1, 
part, -jxtvos Horn. : — for the 3 sing. impf. koXti, plqpf. IoXtjto, v. sub 
voce. — From dXiw, impf. uXtov Horn.; contr. (iXei II. 8. 215, Od. 12. 
210 ; leiA.fi II. 18. 447 : fut. e'tX-rjoai Anth. P. 12. 208 : aor. e'iXrjaa lb. 
5. 102 : — Med., impf. dXevvro II. 21. 8 ; part. eiAeu/xepos Hdt. 2. 76: — 
Pass., aor. dXrjdrjv Hipp. 557. 3: pf. dXquai Luc: cf. ait-, ovv-uXtai. 
(V. sub fin.) 


etXjjros — eifxev. 431 

Radic sense of Act. to roll up or pack into a close compass, pack 
close, Lat. conglobare, Kara rei'xea Xabv iiXoai to force the host back 
to the walls, II. 21. 295 ; tiXeeiv KaTa irpv/ivas or em irpvp.vrio~iv II. 1. 
409., 18. 447; ivl ffiriji, kv o~Teivei Od. 12. 210., 22.460; c dat. only, 
OaXacroTj t 'iXcai 'Axaiovs II. 18. 294.; riXeiv kv \ikoooiai to coop up 
or hem in on all sides, II. II. 413; Qrjpas o^iov tiXeiv to drive game 
together, Od. II. 573: — in Od. 19. 200, of a storm, eiXei . . ouS' km 
yairj da 'ioTaadai seems to mean, drove them about : vfja utpavv£> 'iXoas 
having smitten the ship with thunder, Od. 5. 132., 7. 250 (but with v. 1. 
kXaoas, v. Nitzsch. ad 11.) : — Pass, to be close packed or cooped up, ds 
6.0TV aXev (for dXrjoav) II. 22.12; KaTa. S.OTV kkXpeOa 24. 662 ; keXfiivoi 
ev8o8i Twpyojv 18. 287 ; vnvolv km yXaipvp^oiv keX/iivoi 12. 38 : — to be 
forced into a narrow space by a pursuing enemy, nXijdev . . 'imrcov re xal 
avSpaiv .. dXofikvaiv dXti Se . . "EKTaip 8. 215 ; dXr]fi.evai kv9a.de to be 
crowded into this place, 5. 823; ap.<pl pirjv Aio/iTjoeos .. dXopevoi crowd- 
ing around him, 5. 782 ; Is rroTa/j.6v dXd/vTo they were forced into the 
river, II. 21.8; eiXeiaOat knl to byiks, of lame people, Hipp. Mochl. 
852 : — metaph., Aids fiovXyoiv eeA//eVos straitened, held in check by 
the counsels of Zeus, II. 13. 524, cf. Aesch. Fr. 18; dXeoBai tov iapov, 
Dor. for dpyeoOat tov lepov, C. I. no. 1688. 20 and 48, cf. Aesch. Fr. 
21, Hesych.: — so later, [AeW] lXX6p,ev6s 7rep ojiiXiu hemmed m, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 27 ; Seff^ofs IXXojievos fast bound, Id. I. 129, cf. 2. 1250; also, 
IXXofikvois km Xaicpeoi rolled up, Id. I. 329. II. simply to 

collect, gather together, OTpaTov tXoais Pind. O. 10 (11). 51 : hence in 
aor. pass., aXtv iiSaip water collected, ponded, II. 23.420. III. 

in Pass., also, to draw oneself up, shrink up, aXyvat inr' ao-rriSt II. 13. 
408., 20. 278; (so, vtt' do-iriSos aX/ti/j.ov TjTop tXoas Callin. I. 10) ; 
tjoto dXds II. 16. 403 ; 'AxtXrja aXds fiivtv collecting himself he waited 
the attack of Achilles, II. 21. 571 ; so of a lion which gathers itself for 
a bound, II. 20. 168, cf. 22.308 ; so too, o"i\i-noev dXds with gathered 
force he rushed, Od. 24. 538. IV. in Pass, also, to go to and 

fro, like Lat. versari, kv -nool dXdoOai to be common or familiar, Hdt. 
2. 76 ; 01 Trpos T<is b"ucas dXov/xevoi Max. Tyr. 28. 58. V. to 

wind, turn round, aTpairov iXXav Nic. Th. 478 : — hence ki Pass., but 
not till after Horn., to turn round, revolve, like dXiooopiat, IXXo/ikvaiv 
(or elXXo/ikvajv) apoTpaiv Ztos ds ctos Soph. Ant. 340 (but with v. 1. 
iraXXop:evaiv) ; ol aGTipcs kv Tw ovpava dXeovTai Luc. Astrol. 29: — 
so, to be twined around, kot' outov (sc tov KvXma) e'Aif dXdrai 
Theocr. 1. 31 ; 7repi 8' aiiTov dXeirat <pXo£ Mosch. 4. 104. — On the 
passage in Plat. Tim. 40 B, 777 dXo/j.kvrj (or iXX-) irepl tov did iravros 
■noXov, which Arist. took to mean revolving (de Coel. 2. 13, S, cf. 14, 1), 
but others close-packed, conglobata, irept tov a£ova ovvkx iTai '"" 
ovocpiyyeTai Procl. ad Tim. 2S1 C, v. Bockh de Plat. Syst. Globorum 
p. vi, Lewis Astron. of Ancients, p. 202. 

Buttm. maintains etAecu to be utterly distinct from dXioaw, etc. : 
but if we consider that dXcu, dXiooa, dXvai are all digammated in Horn., 
and compare Lat. volvo, Germ, w'dlzen, we can hardly doubt that they 
belong to one Root, Sir E. Head in Philol. Museum I. 405 sqq. Curt. 
526 (cf. 657) follows Buttm. so far as to make a distinct group of words 
implying motion round, e. g. kXvw, dXvai, dXvfia, iXvTpov, eAi£, iXiooa>, 
eiAeos ; also i'AAos, IXXuiOtjs, IXXaivcu; iXty£, iXiyyos, iXiyyiacu; oXooi- 
Tpoxos, 'oXfios, ovXai, ovXoxvTai, dXkai, aXtvpov, dXtTos, dXerpiPavos, 
dXodcu, dXairj, aXws ; cf. Lat. volvo, volu—; Goth, valvjan ; Old H. Germ. 
wellan {w'dlzen), Cf. also eAAds, kXXedavos ; also oSAos, tovXos, oitXa- 
l*6s ; eiX-n or 1A77. With the Aeol. /^eAAtu, cf. Lat. pello. 

EiXojs, arros, 0, and EiXunjs, ov, 6, a Helot, name of the Spartan 
serfs, who, being the original land-owners of the country, cultivated the 
lands for the new lords, and paid them a certain part of the produce, 
Hdt., etc. They attended their lords to the field, but in emergencies 
were enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4. 80, etc. They were also allowed 
to attain civil rights under certain restrictions, v. Miiller Dor. 3. 3. (Said 
to be from "EAos, a town of Laconia, II. 2. 584, whose inhabitants 
were enslaved: but more prob. from the Pass, of *e'Acu, — alpiw, v. 
Mailer 1. c) 

ElXoTeia, tj, the condition of a Helot, slavery, Gramm. II. the 

body of Helots at Sparta, Plat. Legg. 776 C ; cf. SouAei'a 11. 

EiXtuTevu, to be a Helot or serf, Isocr. 67 E. 

EiXojtikos, 77, ov, of Helots, mXe/tos Plut. Sol. 22 : to EiXwtikuv the 
Helots collectively, Paus.4. 23, I ; so EIXwtikuv irXrjdos Plut. Sol. 21. 

elpa, aros, to, (ivvvy.i) a dress, garment, cloak, often in Horn., who 
uses it either generally for clothing, or embraces under it <papos, xAafj/a 
and x""cuv, as Od. 6. 214., 10. 542 : in Hdt. usu. an over-garment, like 
llxaTiov, I. 155., 2. Si. II. later also a cover, rug, carpet, like 

cpdpos, Aesch. Ag. 921, 963. 

eip.a.1, pf. pass, of evvviu, Od. II. pf. pass, of i'77/u. III. 

pf. pass, of efcu, rarer form of 77^01. 

etp-aprai, eipapro, eipa.pu.evos. v. sub /idpo/juxi. 

elpa-r-avco-TrepCpaXXos, o, one who wraps his cloak about him, Comic 
word in Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

elpe'v, Ep. and Ion. 1 pi. pres. of dpi [to be), Dor. eip-e's : — but eipev. 
1 Dor. inf. of the same, Thuc. 5. 77 ; Megaric eipevai, Ar. Ach. 775. 


432 


ei/mevos — ei/xi. 


€i|x«vos. pf. pass. part, of evvvpt, Horn. 

el (iT|, v. sub ei A. vi. 2./, vn. I. a and 6. 

el|u, Aeol. c|i(Jti Sappho 2. 15, Theocr. 20. 32 ; 2 sing. ei, Ep. and Ion. 
tls, Ep. also and Dor. eaai; 3 eOTi, Dor. eim Theocr. I. 17, etc.; 3 
dual itXTOv Thuc. 3. 112 ; plur. I eapev, Ep. and Ion. elpev (also in Pind. 
P. 3.108), Dor. eipis Theocr.; 3 eiai (-iv), Ep. eaai (-iv), Dor. ivri 
Pind., Theocr. : — Imperat. 1061, Ep. and Lyr. also in med. form eaao, 
Horn., Sappho I. 28 ; 3 sing, tarai (t]tw in N. T., but in Plat. Rep. 361 
C leg. itoj), Dor. eirai Heraclid. ap. Eust. 141 1. 21 ; 3 pi. eorwaav, but 
tOTOiv Horn, and Att., ovtojv Plat. Legg. 879 B, eovrwv in Dor. Inscrr. : 
— Subj. w, 77s, 77, Ep. ew, Itjs, efi (also ir/<n, and in II. 19. 202, Hes. Op. 
292 rjai), besides which Horn, also used e'iw, eir/s, etc., often confounded 
withOptat., v. II. 9. 245, Od. 15. 448 : — Opt. ii-qv, -rjs (eirjaOa Theogn. 
715), -77, also eois, eoi, Horn., cf. Hdt. 7. 6 ; 2 dual e"nr\v for €1777771/ 
Plat. Parm. 149 E, etc. ; I pi. eipev Eur. Ale. 921, Plat. ; 2 pi. tire Od. 
21.195; 3 pi. e'irjoav, eiev Horn., and Att.: — Inf. eivai, Ep. eppevai, 
eppev (also in Pind., Soph. Ant. 623), epevai, epev; Dor. elpev, ap. 
Thuc. 5. 77, 79 ; Megar. eipevai, ap. Ar. Ach. 775 :— Part, wv, Ep. ewv, 
eovaa, eov ; Dor. fern, evoa Sappho and Erinna, eaaaa Tim. Locr. ; Dor. 
neut. pi. evvTa Theocr. 2. 3 ; a Dor. sing, e'is in Heraclid. ap. Eust. 1 756. 
13, pi. 4Vt6s Tab. Heracl. : — Impf. -fjv, eov, in old Att. also t?, contr. 
from the Ion. ea, in Horn, lengthd. 77a (3 sing, rjev, always with v ecpeX- 
KuariK&v); eijv as I sing, only in II. 11. 762 (ubi al. tov), but often as 
3 sing., sometimes also 77771/ ; 2 sing. rjoSa (77s only in late writers), Ep. 
eijoda ; 3 sing. fjV, Ep. etjv, ijr]V, yev (v. supra), Dor. 77s Theocr.: 3 dual 
77T771/ Hes. Sc. 50, Eur. Hipp. 387, Ar. Eq. 982, Plat., etc., or rjarqv Plat., 
etc. ; 3 pi. rioav, Ion. and poet, eaav (in Hes. Th. 321, 825, 77V seems to 
be plur. for r)aav, but is rather a peculiarity of syntax) : a med. form 
Tjprjv occurs in Lys. III. 17, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 9, etc. ; Ep. 3 pi. etaTO for 
tfvro Od. 20. 106 : another Ion. and Ep. form is eaKov, used by Aesch. 
Pers. 656 (in lyr.) : — Fut. eaopai, eOTai, Ep. also eaaopat, eaeTai, eaae- 
rai ; Dor. 2 and 3 sing. eaafi, eaaeiTai (as if from eaaovpai), II. 2. 393., 
13. 317, Theocr. ; 3 pi. eaaovVTai, ap. Thuc. 5. 77 : — Verb. Adj. eOTeov 
(v. avveffreov) : — all other tenses are supplied by yiyvopai. V. Veitch 
Gr. Verbs s. v. — The whole of the pres. indie, may be enclitic, except 
the 2 sing, ei (an exception not allowed by Wolf Od. 4. 611), when eipi 
is merely the Copula ; but the 3 sing, is written 'dart in certain cases of 
emphasis, e. g. eaTi poi, I have, eOTiv ore, etc., as also when it begins a 
sentence, or where it follows ovk, Kal, el, the Adv. ws, dXXd or tovto 
with the last letter elided. As the Verb Subst., it retains the accent in 
all persons. 

(The Root is 'E- : with dpi, eis or eaai, effri, pi. eapev, hare, Dor. 
Ivrl, compare Sanskr. asmi, asi, asti, pi. smas, stha, santi ; Goth, im, ist; 
Lith. esmi, esti; Slav, jesmi, yesti; and so forth : cf. Curt. 564, M. Muller 
in Oxf. Essays 1856 p. 12.) 

Sense, to be : A. to be, exist, as the Substantive Verb, 1. 

of persons, ovk eaff ovtos dvqp, ovb' eaaerai Od. 16.437; eV eicri they 
ere still in being, Od. 15. 432, cf. Soph. Phil. 445, etc.; reOvrjaiTos.. , 
^778' 61"' iovros Od. I. 287: oiiKiT eaTi he is no more, Valck. Hipp. 
1162; oi 87)1/ tjv he was not long lived, 11.6. 131; b ovk wv, oi ovk 
ovres of those who are no more, Thuc. 2. 44, 45 ; aiev ebvTes of the 
Immortals, Horn.; eaaopevoi posterity, II.; Kayw yap 7)7/ 770-7-', aWa vvv 
ovk tip en Eur. Hec. 284 ; ws dv eiev dvOpwtroi might continue in being. 
Plat. Symp. 190 C ; £wvtwv Kal ovtojv 'ASrjvaiwv Dem. 248. 25, cf. 953. 
16 : — so also of cities, etc., bXwXev, ovb' it eaTi Tpoia, Troja fuit, Eur. 
Tro. 1292, cf. Heracl. 491 ; dv y to orpdrevpa be in existence, Dem. 93, 
fin. 2. to be in a place, kv T77 'AttikTj Thuc. 2. 47 ; etc. II. 

of things, to be, exist, ei eoTiv dX-qOews [77 TpaTre£a~] Hdt. 3. 17, etc. ; opp. 
to yiyvo/iai (fio), Plat. Theaet. 152 D, etc. 2. of circumstances, 

events, to be, i. e. to happen, Ta T \6vTa, Ta t iaouptva, irp6 T eovTa 
II. I. 70 ; tcr/3o\7) tcrrai there will be an inroad, Thuc. 2. 13, etc. ; ttJs 
irpoSooias ovarjs since treachery was there, 4. 103 ; ecus dv 6 TroXepos if 
so long as it last, I. 58; al oirovBal eviavTov eaovTai 4. 118; t'i eoriv ; 
what is it? what's the matter, Ar. Thesm. 193; t'i ovv 77V tovto; how 
came it to pass ? Plat. Phaed. 58 A : — often repeated with a relative to 
avoid a positive assertion, eaTi 8' 077-77 vvv eOTi things are as they are, i. e. 
are ill, Aesch. Ag. 67, ubi v. Blomf. III. to be, opp. to appear- 

ing to be, as esse to videri, SnrXacrios . . t) eGTi twice as large as it really 
is, Thuc. I. 10; avTb b Zoti real existence, Plat. Symp. 211 C, cf. Phaed. 
75 B : often m Part., to> eovTa Xeyeiv Xoyov the true story, Hdt. I. 95, 
116; so tZ ebvTi xp77O-acr0cu to tell the truth, lb. 30; Ta SvTa dirayyeX- 
Xeiv Thuc. 7. 8, etc. ; (but to. ot/to also = 77 ovoia, property, Plat. Gorg. 
511 A, etc.); to ov that which really is, Id. Phaed. 65 C, etc.; ev tS 
ZvTi, Lat. in rerum natura, Id. Theaet. 1 76 E ; Tip ovti, Lat. revera, in 
reality, in fact, Id.^ Prot. 328 D, etc. ; (also to apply a quotation to a 
case in point, t$ ovti KXavoiyeXccs real laughter through tears (from 
II. 6. 484), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9, cf. Stallb. Phaed. 60 D) ; KaTa to edv 
according to the fact, rightly, Hdt. 1. 97. iv. foil, by the Rela- 

tive, ovk eo-Tiv os or oWis-.. , no one, ovk eaff bs . . diraXaXKOi II. 22. 
348 ; ovk eaTiv oiSels os Eur. El. 903 ; — ovk eUTiv OTi} = ovoevi, Aesch. 
Pr. 291, etc.; — often in plur. eiolv oi', Lat. sunt qui, used exactly like 


evioi, Thuc. 6. 88., 7.44, Plat., etc.; {elai Tives oi'.., Thuc. 3. 24); 
4o-TiV a, some things, Thuc. I. 12, 65., 2. 67, etc. ; and so the sing. Verb 
is used even with the masc. and fem. plur., 4'o-tii' oi', for eialv oi', Hdt. 7. 
187, Thuc, etc.; eCTiv df' wv Thuc. 8. 65 ; eaTi -nap' oh, eOTiv iv ols 
*■ 2 3-> 5- 2 5 : — ' n questions octtis is used, ioTiv r\VTiva 56£av .. direKpi- 
vaTo; Plat. Meno 85 B: — so, often, with relat. Particles, eOTiv evda, 
Lat. est ubi, alicubi, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 15, etc.; eaTiv 07777, eaff onov, 
somewhere or somehow, Plat. Prot. 331 D, Soph. O. T. 44S, etc.; eOTiv 
onoOev from some quarter, Plat. Phil. 35 A ; earie oircos in some maimer, 
Pind. Fr. 33, Plat., etc. ; ovk eOTiv birus in no wise, Hdt. 7. 102, etc. ; 
ovk eOTiv oircus ov, in any case, necessarily, Ar. Pax 188 ; eOTiv ws Plat. 
Theaet. 208 D, etc.; ecrTiv ore, eaff ore, sometimes, Pind. Fr. 1 72. 2, 
Soph., etc. V. eaTi, or more often 771/, is found with the plur. 

masc. and fem., ttjs 8' 771/ Tpeis KecpaXal Hes. Th. 321 ; chiefly in Doric 
writers, as Epich., but also in Att., Eur. Ion 1 146, v. Herm. ad Hec. 974, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 386. 2 : — in this usage the Verb commonly begins the 
sentence, there is.. , there was so and so. "VI. eaTi c. inf., like 

irapecrTi, it is possible, eaTi yap dpcporepoiatv oveiSea pvdrjaacrdai II. 20. 
246; eari pev evbeiv, eaTi be Tepuopevoiaiv aKoveiv Od. 13. 392; ei t'i 
ttov eaTi (sc. mOeaOai) 4. 193 ; eirj pe tois dyadoTs bpiXeiv Pind. P. 2. 
175 ! ^°" 7 "' TtKprjpia bpdv Xen. An. 3. 2, 13 ; — but more commonly so in 
negative clauses, II. 6. 267., 13. 786., 19. 225, etc.; it is rare to find 
wore before the inf., as in Soph. Phil. 656. 

B. to be, as the Copula connecting the predicate with the Subject, 
both being in the same case : — this is the commonest usage : — sometimes 
the simpler sense of to be passes into that of to amount to, to signify, im- 
port, to ydp e'ipeiv Xeyeiv iariv Plat. Crat. 398 D, cf. Theaet. 163 A, 
etc. ; esp. in the phrase tout' Iot'i, that is so and so ; birep eaTi Plut. 
Popl. 1 7, etc. ; so with numerals, to. Sis irevTe bem Iot'iv twice five are 
ten, etc. : — also eivai ti to be something, be of some consequence, v. sub 
boKta) 11. 5 ; ovbev eivai Plat. Rep. 556 D, etc., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 381 
Obs. 3. 2. sometimes eivai with the Part, represents the finite 
Verb, — as once in Horn, with the part, pf., TeTXrtores eipev, for TerXrjKa- 
pev, II. 5. 873 ; so tjv TeSvrjKws, for eTeOvrjKei, Aesch. Ag. 869 ; eipi 
yeyebs, for yeyaa, Soph. Aj. 1 299; irecpvKds eaTi, for ire<pvKe, Ar. Av. 
1473 ; bebpaKOTes eiaiv, for bebpaKaai, Thuc. 3. 68, etc. : — also with 
part. aor. once in Horn., PX-qpivos qv, for @Xt}to, II. 4. 21 1 ; so npobeiaas 
elpi, aiwrrrjaas eaei, Soph. O. T. 90, 1 146, cf. Aesch. Supp. 460; Kara- 
Kavovres eaeade Xen. An. 7. 6, 36 ; (but with part, aor., ex w ' s more 
usual): — with part, pres., Xeycov eaTi tis Eur. Hec. 1 179 ; Jjv ris a' 
irppifcv Id. H. K. 313 ; and even eial iuvres Hdt. 3. 49 ; eaTi eovaa lb. 
108 : — cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 375. 4 : — if the Art. is joined with the Part., 
the latter is made emphatic, Kapes eiaiv oi KarabegavTes the persons who 
shewed her were the Carians, Hdt. I. 171 ; SoXos 771/ o <ppdaas Soph. El. 
197. 3. the Part, wv is often joined with a Noun to express a 
quality or condition which modifies the Verb, toiovtos wv, 'AOrjvaioi 
ovTes, etc. 

C. eivai is often modified in sense by the addition of Adverbs, or the 
cases of Nouns without or with Prepositions : 1. eivai with Adverbs, 
where the Adv. often merely represents a Noun and stands as the predi- 
cate, aXis eivai to be enough, II. 14. 122, etc.; dicewv, aKTjv eivai to be 
silent, 4. 22, Od. 2.82; o"f-ya ttSs eaTw Xews Eur. Hec. 532; biayvwvai 
XaXeirws fjV dvbpa eKaoTOV II. 7. 424 ; dacpaXews 77 Kopibfj eoTai will go 
on safely, Hdt. 4. 1 34 ; eyyvs, iroppw eivai Thuc. 6. 88, etc. ; bia<pepovTws 
eivai Plat. Legg. 192 C (though with such Advs. ex® i s more usual) : — 
often impers. with words implying good or ill fortune, KovprjTeaai icacws 
?iv it fared ill with them, II. 9. 551, cf. Eur. Med. 89, Ar. PI. 1188, etc. ; 
Tjbeas dv aiiTots eirj Dem. 1354. 23. II. with the cases of 
Nouns : — a. with genit., to express descent or extraction, iraTpos 8' 
e'ip' dyaOoio II. 21. 109 ; aiparos eis dyaSoio Od. 4. 611, cf. Hdt. 3. 71, 
Thuc. 2. 71, etc. : — there is no need to supply nats (as in Od. 9. 519, tou 
yap 47a) Trafs eipi), for we have similar usages with diro or Hk twos, v. 
infra iv. b. to express the material of which a thing is made, 7) 
Kprjiris eon peyaXcov XiOcov, it (consists of) . . , Hdt. 1. 93 ; T77S TroXews 
eovoTjS bvo <papaeojv lb. 186 ; so toiovtwv epycov eoTt 77 Tvpavvis is made 
up of. . , Id. 5. 92 ; etc. c. to express the class or sort to which a 
person or thing belongs {partitive gen.), ei yap twv cpiXwv you are one of 
them, Ar. PI. 345 ; ervyxave (SovXrjs wv Thuc. 3. 70 : ocoi tfoav riav 
irpoTeptov OTpaTiwrwv Id. 7. 44 ; eari tSi/ aiaxpSiv it is in the class of 
disgraceful things, i. e. it is disgraceful, Dem. 18. 13. d. to express 
that a thing is the property of another, Tpoiav 'Axatwv olaav Aesch. Ag. 
269 ; to irebiov 77V pev KOTe Xopaopiwv Hdt. 3. 1 17 ; etc. : — hence, to be 
of the party of, 770'ai' . . Tives pev QiXimrov, Tives be tov (leXTiaTov Dem. 
125. 8, cf. 982. 3 : to be dependent upon, Soph. Ant. 737, etc.: to be at the 
mercy of, eon tov Xeyovros, fjvtpofiovs Xeyrj Soph. O. T. 91 7. e. to 
express one's duty, business, custom, nature, and the like, outoi yvvaiKos 
eaTi 'tis not a woman's part, Aesch. Ag. 940 ; apxovros eaTi twv dpxo- 
pevwv e-mpeXeiaBai 'tis a ruler's duty to . . , Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; t6 be 
vavTiKov Texyqs eaTiv is matter o/art, requires art, Thuc. I. 142 ; etc.; 
v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 518. 3: — sometimes this is expressed by adding the 
Prep, vpos, v. infra iv. III. with the dative, eari poi, Lat. est 


elfxi — elva(pw<r<ru>v. 


mihi, I have, freq. from Horn, downwards. 2. with two datives, 

aftai re /rat 'Adijvaiotai eTvai oiSev itpijyfia that they and the Athenians 
have nothing to do one with another, Hdt. 5. 84; jiijSiv eTvai aol ical 
QiXiitiraj ttpdypia Dem. 320. 7 ; more shortly, aol re ical rovToiai itpijy- 
fiaoi t'i ioTi ; Hdt. 5. 33 ; ti t£ vo/jqj nal ttj fiaodva Dem. 855. 6 ; t'l 
Z/J.OL ical aol; hat. quid tecum est mihi? etc.; so also ip.ol ovSiv Ian 
ttpbs tovs toiovtovs Isocr. 43 B. 3. with dofjevos, 0ovX6fievos, etc. 

added, ifiol Si kcv dap.ivoj eiri 'twould be to my delight, II. 14. 108 ; so 
in Att., iari pioi fiovXofievco Thuc. 7. 35, etc.; irpoaSexofJevqj Id. 6. 46 ; 
BeXovTi Soph. O. T. 1356; i/So/jivoj Plat. Lach. 187 C; — imitated in Lat., 
quibus helium volentibus erit, Tacit. Agr. 18, cf. Sail. Jug. 4. IV. 

with Preps., eTvai and tivos, = eTvai twos (supra 11. 1), Xen. Mem. 1.6, 9, 
Plat., etc. ; so also eTvai eic rivos II. 21. 154., 24. 397, etc. ; freq. in N. T.: 
— but eTvai att' o'Tkov to be away from .. , Thuc. I. 99. 2. eTvai 

(K tivos, v. supra iv. I : — 1£ dvdyicrjs kari it is of necessity, i. e. necessary, 
Plat. Soph. 256. 3. ehai iv .. , to be in a certain state, iv evtta- 

BiijOi Hdt. I. 22 ; iv d8vp.iq, iv iXitiSi, iv riSovrj, iv SeivoTs, etc., Thuc. 
6. 46, etc. ; eTvai iv d£iojfiaTi to be in esteem, Id. I. 130; ol iv TeXe'C 
eovres those in office, Hdt. 3. 18, etc. : — but ehai iv rix v V' lv fi^oootplq 
to be engaged in . • , Soph. O. T. 562, Plat. b.' ev aoi eari it 

depends on thee, Hdt. 6. 109, Soph. Phil. 963 ; iv aol yap eapev Id. O. T. 
314: so also iiti nvi, Id. Phil. 1003, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 2, etc. 4. ehai 

Sid . . , much like ehai iv . . , ehai Sid (j>60ov = <po(3t?a6ai, Thuc. 6. 34; 
Avai Si ox^-ov,7=bx>>-r)p6v ehai Id. I. 73 ; so ehai Std /j6x8ojv Xen. Cyr. 
1. 6, 25 ; eTvai St' alrias, = alTiaa8ai, Dion. H. 1. 70. 5. ehai i<p' 

eavTov to be by oneself, Dem. 776. 21 ; thai iiti ovo/iaros to bear a 
name, Id. 1000. 21 : — eTvai iiti tois irpayixaaiv to be engaged in .. , Id. 
21. 19; v. supra iv. 3: — eTvai iiti Tiva to be against him, Id. 73. 27; 
eTvai i<p' e^ij/covra to reach 60 stadia, Xen. An. 4. 6, II. 6. ehai 

itpos tivos to be in one's favour, Thuc. 4. 10, 29, etc. ; to suit, Xen. An. 

I. 2, II, etc. : so eTvai p\era tivos, avv tivi Thuc, etc. : — eTvai itpos Ttvi 
to be engaged in, Philostr. p. 213; so eTvai itpos ti Polyb. I. 26, 3, cf. 
Teles ap. Stob. 10 ; eTvai tiepi ti Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, etc. 7. eTvai 
irapd tivi or Tiva = itapeivai, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 15, Hdt. 8. 140. 8. 
eTvai into Tiva or tivi to be subject to . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17., 6. 2, 4. 

D. eTvai is very often omitted, mostly in the pres. indie, before cer- 
tain predicates, as regularly before dvdyicn, atjiov, Svvo.t6v, eTxos, eToipiov, 
oUv Te, pdSiov, xpt&v, etc., and after the neut. of Verbals in -tc-os, and 
such forms as davpiaaTov oaov. Its omission in the other Moods is rare, 
as in Imperat., II. 13. 95 ; — in Subj. after os ice, 14. 376 ; after b<ppa, II. 
479; after ioT av, Eur. Hipp. 659 ; after i<p' oh av, Antipho 133. 14; 
after idv, Id. ; — rarely in Opt. with civ expressed, Soph. Phil. 493 ; and in 
Infin., Thuc. 3. 36:— v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 376. 

E. the Infin. often seems redundant, 1. in phrases implying 
power or will to do a thing, as eieiiv eTvai (v. sub enwv) ; so t6 en' 
ineivois eTvai quantum in Mis esset, Thuc. 8. 48 ; to eitl acpas eTvai Id. 
4. 28 ; to KaTa tovtov eTvai Xen. An. 1. 6, 9; to av/xitav eTvai Hdt. 7. 
143 ; to Tijpiepov, to vvv eTvai Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc. II. after 
Verbs of naming, calling, choosing, v. sub KaXioj, ovojidfa ; so avfjpta- 
X"v jj.iv eiXovTo ehai Hdt. 8. 134. 

F. the impf. t\v is sometimes used where other languages take the 
pres., 1. after apa, to express a fact ethically (as it is called), i. e. 
a fact which is and has always been the same, Seppia Si avBpwitov . . fiv 
apa ax^Sbv Sep/jaTcov itdvTwv Xa/xttpoTaTov human skin then it appears 
is . . , Hdt. 4. 64; Kvitpis ovk ap' r/v deos Eur. Hipp. 359 ; ojs ap' r)o8' 
ifivs var-qp opBuis 1169; ?? itoXv\iox8ov dp' fjV yevos . .apiep'iwv I. A. 
1330, v. Heind. Plat. Phaed. 66 B ; so 57 aTW/xv^os rjoOa Theocr. 5. 79 ; 
with any reference to a past thought, tovto ti ty ; what is this? Ar. Ach. 
157, cf. Plat. Crat._387 C, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 398. 4:— so, in the Aristotelic 
formula t6 ti f/v eTvai, used to express the essential nature of a thing, its 
being what it is or was, — either r)V must stand generally for iari, or must 
be taken in reference to the conception of the thing, v. Trendelenb. ad 
Arist. de Anima 1. 1, 2. 

etp-i, to go; 2 sing. iTs, Ep. also eToOa II. 10. 450, Od. 12.69; 
Att. eT Soph. Tr. 83, Ar. Av. 990 ; 3 sing. eTai ; plur. ifiev, 'he, 'idai, 
Tai or eTai Theogn. 716: — imperat. i9i, 3 pi. iTcoaav Eur., etc., rarely 
itoiv Aesch. Eum. 32 ; Iovtoiv Thuc. 4. 118, etc. : — subj. tai (e'iai in 
Sophron ap. E. M. 121. 30); 2 sing. Ep. 'ir/oBa II. 10. 67; 3 Ep. iyai 
9. 701 (697); plur. Ep. wfiev (for -oipiev) 2. 440: — opt. hip.i II, Att. ; 
ioiijv Xeri. Symp. 4. 16, cf. Isocr. 102 A ; Ep. ieii] II. 19. 209, or e'Tij 24. 
139, Od. 14. 496 : — inf. ievai, Ep. t/xevat or ip.ev, also ipi/jevai II. 20. 365; 
ivai [1] Orac. ap. Strab. 408, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. E. M. 467. 19 
(eTvai in Hes. Op. 351 can hardly be right): — part, iwv, lovaa, lov. — 
Impf. ijeiv, -eis (eioda Plat. Euthyphro 4 B, Tim. 26 C), -ei or -etv (Plat. 
Tim. 38 C, Criti. 117 E) ; Ep. and Ion. fj'ia, 3 sing, ij'ie (-ev), contr. rfe 

II. ; dual iJTriv Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; pi. 1 and 2 ypev, fire, (not ■gei- 
jiev, -eiTe) ; 3 pi. Ep. and Ion. ij'iaav, Ep. also iaav, Att. rjttav Ar. 
Eq. 605, Fr. 216, cf. Od. 19.445 (the form rjeaav is prob. late," and only 
introduced in correct writers by the Copyists) ; — besides we find 3 sing. 
Uv, U Horn. ; also an Ep. 1 pi. ijofiev, 3 dual itijv ; 3 pi. rfiov. Verb. 
Adjs. It6s, 'nios, and it^tos, IrriTeos; for the formation see the Gram-, 


433 

mars. — A med. pres. and impf. 'TepMi, iipajv are also quoted, but they are 
prob. mere mistakes for iefiat, lifjijv (from irjfiT), and "Wolf always writes 
lipievos in Hom.,cf. Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 1 242, L. Dind. Eur. Supp. 699. — 
Lastly Horn, has an Ep. fut. e'laopiai, in the sense of to hasten, II. 24. 462, 
Od. 15. 213 ; and from an aor. med. eiadjj-qv, the 3 sing. e'taaTO, ieiaaTO, 
3 dual ieiaaaOrjv, II. 15. 415, 544. — On the pres. ei/ii it must be re- 
marked, that Horn, mostly uses it in the sense of the pres., but that in 
Ion. Prose and in Att. it is always a true fut. I shall go, shall come, in 
place of ekevaofiai, which is hardly to be found in correct Att., v. sub 
epxo/Jai; (see one or two exceptions alleged in Herm. Opusc. 2.326); 
and that only in later writers, as Paus. and Plut., it returns to a pres. 
sense. [X- in all tenses, except in Ep. Subjunct. To/xev for 'icopiev at the 
beginning of a verse ; — for the med. form lefjevos has (, and therefore 
should either be written lip-evos (from 'irjpii), or be regarded as softened 
lonice" for that form.] (The Root is 'I-, with which Curt. 615 connects 
iTap.6s, iti/s ; oT/jos, ol/xij, oTtos ; Sanskr. r, ya, emi pi. imas (eo, imus), 
itis (itio, iter), etc. ; cf. also 'Ldp.a, I9vs, lad/j.6s, and (causal) irj/u.) 

To come or go (v. epxo/J-ai) : — the special senses depend on construc- 
tion with Prepositions and other words, as ievai Sevpo, e'taai, 9vpa£e; 
iceiae, o'lKaSe to go to . . a place ; itaXtv ievai, to go back, return, etc. ; 
often with collat. notion of hostility, to fall upon any one, usu. with avTa, 
itpos, iiti, Horn. II. c. ace, 1. c. ace. loci, to go to or 

into, Od. I. 176., 18. 194, Soph. O. T. 637. 2. c. ace. cognato, 

6Sbv Ievai to go a road, Od. 10. 103 : metaph. aSmov 6Sov Ievai Thuc. 3. 
64. 3. to go through or over, to pieaov tov ovpavov, of the sun, 

Hdt. 2. 25, cf. 26; ttjv opeivrjv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 ; — this in Horn, is ex- 
pressed by the gen., iwv iteSioio going across the plain, II. 5. 597 ; xpobs 
eiaaTo it went through the skin, II. 13. 191. III. c. inf. fut., 

ieiadaOrjv avXijaeiv they went to plunder, II. 15. 544; so c. inf. aor., 
ciAAa tis e'ir) eliteiv 'ATpeiSy Od. 14. 496. On the Homeric jSij 8' i/J-ev, 
etc., v. sub ffaivai. 2. c. part. fut. 'EXevrjv tcaXeovo' i'e vient to call 

her, II. 3. 383, cf. 14. 200, Od. 15. 213 ; fj'ia Xe£aiv I was going to tell, 
Hdt. 4. 82 ; 'itoj Bvaajv Plat. Legg. 909 D ; like French aller with the 
Infin. IV. also of other motions besides walking or running, as 

of going in a ship, esp. iiti vrjos levat often in Od. ; of the flight of birds, 
Od. 22. 304; of flies, II, 2. 87. 2. of the motion of things, as 

iteXeKvs eTai Sid Sovpos the axe goes, is forced through the beam, II. 3. 
61 ; of clouds or vapour, II. 4. 278 ; of the stars, II. 22. 317 ; of time, 
eros eTai the year will pass, Od. 2. 89, cf. 106 sq. ; cpaTis eTai the report 
goes, 23. 362 ; XP° V0S • • <■&" itipaai Pind. O. 10 (11). 68 ; Itoj /cXayyd, 
Bod Soph. Tr. 208, Ar. Av. 857 ; 17 pioip' oitoiitep eTa' 'Itoj Soph. O. T. 
1458 ; etc. V. metaph. usages, ievai is Xoyovs Tivi to enter on 

a conference with . . , Thuc. 3. 80, etc. ; ievai is tovs itoXepiovs, is tijv 
(vixjiax'iav Id. I. 78., 5. 30; ievai is x^pas to come to blows, Id. 2. 3, 
81; ievai is Td itapayyeXXo/j.eva to obey orders, Id. I. 121 ; ievai Sicb 
S'iktjs itaTpi Soph. Ant. 742 ; ievai Sid fiax^s, Sid cpiXias to begin battle, 
etc., Id. 2. 11, etc. VI. the Imper. 181 (with or without S77) is 

used like 07c, Lat. age, come, come now, mostly followed by 2 sing, im- 
perat. 181 i£i)yeo Hdt. 3. 72 ; 'idi nepaive, 181 Se Xe£ov Ar. Ran. 1170, 
Xen., etc. ; in full, 181 ical iteipSj go and try, Hdt. 8. 57 ; — also with I pi., 
'181 ovv eiteaiceipujfjeda Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 4, etc. ; 2 dual, idi vvv itapiaTaa- 
8ov Ar. Ran. 1378: — so 2 pi., ire vevaaTe Soph. O. C. 248, cf. O. T. 
1413 ; ire Si) .. dicovaajfiev Plat. Legg. 797 D : — 3 sing., itoj let it pass, 
well then, Soph. Phil. 120, Eur. Med. 798. 

elv, Ep. and Lyric for iv, in, Horn. The Tragedians admitted it only 
in Lyr. passages, Erf. Soph. Aj.608 ; but eiv "AiSov is thought genuine in 
Soph. Ant. 1 241 (a senarian), — perhaps from the Homeric eiv 'AtSao; v. 
elvi. — eh- is also found in compds., eivaXios, elvoSios. Cf. is, eis. 

€iva-€Tns, is, of nine years, nine years old, Orph. Lith. 342 : neut. 
elvdeTes, as Adv. nine years long, Od. 14. 240: — fem. eivaeris, iSos, 
Anth. P. 7. 643 : cf. ivvaerqs. 

clvaerijofjuu, poet, for ivvaeTifapiai, Call. Dian. 1 79- 

civet, inf. of eipii to be: — in Hes. Op. 351 (where it stands for ievai, 
inf. of eTpit to go) prob. corrupt. 

tivai, inf. aor. 2 act. of iij/ji to send. 

eivaKis, Adv. poet, for ivdicis, nine times, Od. 14. 230. 

elvu.Kio--xi\ioi, toy, nine thousand, Hdt. 3. 95, etc. 

civaKocrioi, at, a, poet, and Ion. for ivaic-, Hdt. 2. 13, 145. 

c-ivaAi-Sivos, i], ov, = iv aXi Stvevoiv, Arat. 918. 

elv&Aios, i), ov, poet, for ivaXios. 

tlvaXC-cfioiTOS, ov, roaming the sea, of nets, Anth. P. 6. 16. 

eiva-vtiX£S, as Adv. nine nights long, II. 9. 470 : cf. elvaeres. [3] 

«iva-irr|xvs, v, poet, for ivvedttrjxvs, Lye. 860. 

tivds, dSos, fj, poet, for evveds 11, Hes. Op. 808. 

eiv&repes (not eivaTepes, Hdn. 7r. p\ov. Xe£. 16), at, wives of brothers or 
of husbands' brothers, sisters-in-law, II. 6. 378, etc. (never in Od.). The 
corresponding masc. is deXtoi ; but in an Epitaph Orelli Inscr. Lat. 2. p. 
421, enater is the husband of the deceased's sister. (Cf. Lat. janitrm; 
Sanskr. yalaras: Curt. 423 b.) 

el'va-ros, 11, ov, poet, and Ion. for evvaTos, the ninth, II, Hdt. 

«!va,-4><J>cro'uv, ov, gen. oivos, with nine sails, Lye. 101. 

F F 


434 


eiveica- 


eiveKa, eivexev, v. sub evena. 

tivi, Ep. for ev, in, Horn., and in a few lyr. passages of Trag., as Eur. 
Hipp. 734: cf. Dind. Eur. Ale. 232. 

etvoSios, Ep. and Lyr. for evoo-, II. 16. 260, Eur. Ion 1048, etc. 

elvocriYaios, = evvoaiyaios, q. v. 

e!vocri4>vXAos, ov, (evoais) -with shaking foliage, quivering with leaves, 
of wooded mountains, II. 2. 632, etc. 

eivvp.1 or -vco, v. sub KaTaevvvjU. 

eij-aou, v. sub eoi/ca : — etf acrKe, v. sub eitcai. 

elgis, ecus, fj, a giving way, Plut. 2. 1122 C, Diog. L. 10. 43. 

eto, v. sub o5. 

elos, old Ep. form of ecus, until : v. eais sub fin. 

el oil, v. sub ei pvq. 

eiirep, strengthd. for d, used in Att. only when the supposition is in 
accordance with the principal clause, if, that is to say . ■ ; but in Horn, 
also like Kai ei, even if, even though, II. 7. 117, Od. I. 167, etc. ; so eiirep 
Kai Od. 9. 35 ; eiirep re II. 10. 225 ; eiirep ye Plat. Theaet. 164 E ; e'irrepye 
err) lb. 182 C: — also idv trtp, Soph. O. C. 1210, etc.: — in Horn, often 
with a word between, Od. 9. 35, etc. : v. Hartung Partik. 1. 339, 343. — 
For the elliptical use of e'lirep, v. sub el vn. 2. a. 

ei iroGev, wrongly written ei/rroGev, v. sub ei 71. 2. h, vn. I./. 

ei iroOi, v. sub ei vi. 2. i, Soph. Aj. 886. 

eurov, aor. 2 of *eirai (a pres. used by Nic. Al. 429, 490, etc., and 
occurs in the compd. everrai, the pres. in use being <pr))xi, Xeyai, ayopevai 
(v. infr. iv), the fut. epeai, epui, the pf. eiprjtca), Ep. eetirov ; imperat. ehre, 
2 pi. Ep. eo-rreTe II. 2. 484, etc., subj. e'lircu (Ep. eiiraiju Od. 22. 392, -rjada 
II. 224, -rjcri II. 7. 87 ; opt. e'iiroipu ; inf. eiireiv, Ep. -e/nevai, -tp.tv 11. 7. 
375., 9. 688 (684) ; Dor. dirqv (v. infra), part, eliraiv. — We find also an 
aor. I cItto, dub. in Horn., most common in Ion. prose, but in some 
forms freq. also in Att., viz. in the 2 sing, eliras ; imperat. eirrov (not 
eiirov, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Mein. Theocr. 14. 11), eiirarw, e'iiraTov, 
eiirare : Dor. part, e'irrais, Pind. O. 8. 61 ; generally, the forms of the 
2nd pers. eliras, -are, -ov, -arov are taken from elira, those of the other 
persons from eiirov, Cobet N. LL. 2 : — in compos, also a med. form ap- 
pears, direiiraaOai Hdt., Plut., etc. ; SieiiraaOai Arist. ; but never in good 
Att. (The Root is "EII-, or rather /TEII-, v. sub eiros : this digamma 
appears in feiirijv, Alcae. 54.) 

To speak, say, absol., Horn., etc. ; Tivi Horn., etc. ; e'is Tiva Eur. 
Hec. 303 ; eiireiv ev ticiv or p.era Tiaiv to speak among a number, Horn., 
etc. ; c. ace. cognato, eiros, p.v9ov, deoirpoiriov, ovopa eiireiv, etc., Horn. ; 
Tivi ti Horn. ; rl es or irpos Tiva Soph. Tr. 457, Aj. 292 ; eiireiv irepi tivos, 
djuc/ji tivi Od. 15. 347., 14. 364, and Att. also c. gen., irarpos re xal 
vieos o/them, Od. II. 1 74: — in Prose, dis eiros eiireiv so to say, Lat. ut 
ita dicam, Thuc, etc., but also in Aesch. Pers. 714 ; opp. to ovtuis, Plat. 
Legg. 656 E, cf. Rep. 541 B ; so ws eiireiv, uis eiros eiireiv Thuc. 3. 38, 
and freq. in Plat., etc. ; 7) (cis dirXivs eiireiv) dirooeigis Arist. Anal. Post. 
I. 8, 1 ; also without ws, oil iroXXu Xoyai eiireiv Hdt. I. 61 ; es to aicpifies 
eiireiv Thuc. 6. 82; c\eSov eiireiv Lat. propemodum dixerim, Plat. Soph. 
237 C. II. c. ace. pers. to speak to, address, accost one, II. 12. 210, 

etc. 2. to name, mention, II. I. 90, etc. 3. to call one so and so, 

iroXXoi Se p.iv eodXbv eeiirov Od. 19. 334 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 43, Eur. Med. 
465, etc. 4. c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, to tell or proclaim so of one, II. 

6. 279 (where aviovra depends on eiirijcn), Pind. O. 1 4. 32 ; araaSaXov ri 
eiireiv rivd Od. 22. 314 ; nana., jiijoev cpXavpov eiireiv riva. Ar. Ach. 649, 
Nub. 834; so e3 eiir. Tiva Od. I. 302 ; et7r. TeQvijun' 'Opearrjv to speak 
o/him as dead, Aesch. Cho. 682. III. c. dat. pers. et inf. to 

order or command one to .. , Od. 15. 76., 22. 262, etc. ; also eiireiv irpos 
Tiva, c. inf., 16. 151 ; c. ace. et inf., eiirov rds iralSas Sevp' dyeiv rivd 
Soph. O. C. 933, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 59 E. IV. at Athens, to pro- 

pose or move a measure in the eKKXijoia, eiiruiv rd PeXriGTa Dem. 31. 
22 ; eiireiv id Seovra Id. 32. 21 ; elire tyfjtyia fia Id. 703. 11 : often as a 
formal addition to decrees and laws, elire Adx^s Thuc. 4. 118, and Oratt. 
(In this sense, ayopevai is a sort of pres. to eiirov, e. g. t'is dyopeveiv /3od- 
Xerai ; Ar. Ach. 45, etc. ; and still more so in compds., v. Plat. Rep. 
580 B, C; and cf. avveiireiv, avvrjyopos.) V. Imper. ewe is 

sometimes used, like dye, in addressing several persons, Ar. Ach. 328, 
Av. 366, Dem. 43. 7, etc. 

euros, o, = liros, Call. Fr. 233. 

ei'TOTe or ei iroTe, if ever, Lat. si-quando, II. I. 39 ; strengthd. elirore 
5rj, II. I. 503 : used in asking a favour of any one, to call something to 
his mind : — pecul. Homer, phrase, ei'7roT' trjv ye, to express painful recol- 
lection or rather a correction, Saijp avr epos iaKt kvvuiitiSos, eiirOT trjv 
ye if ever he was really so, if ever I could call him so, II. 3. 180. But 
the Ancients differed in the meaning of this phrase : cf. Wolf, Herm. Vig. 

Append, xi, and v. II. 11. 762., 24. 426, Od. 15. 268., 10. 315., 24. 289. 

On the elliptic use of eiWe, v. sub ei vi. 2. k. II. indirect, if 

or whether ever, II. 2. 97, etc. 

ei irov, if anywhere, if at all, Lat. si-cubi, Horn., etc. ; also ei ri irov, 

ei irov ye, el jifj irov ti, ei Si) irov : ei T i irov iariv if it is any way pos- 
sible, Od. 4. 193. II. indirect, whether any where. 
el' ttus, if at all, if by any means, Horn., etc. 


eipt] vo (pvXaicew. 

EipacJacoTns, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, h. Horn. 26. 2, Alcae. 87, Dion. 


<8 


P. 576 : cf. Welcker Nachtr. z. Trilogie, h. 187, 195. 

elp-YaOetv, v. sub epya9eiv. 

eipyp-os. later etpY|x6s, 0, (eipyai) a shutting up or in, Plut. 2. 84 
F. II. a cage, prison, Plat. Rep. 495 D, Phaed. 82 E; in plur. 

bonds, cited from Ael. N. A. 

eipYp.o-<))ti\a|, S.KOS, 6, fj, a gaoler, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8. [v] 

eipyvup-i, or -va>, = elpyw, to shut in or up, the former in Od. 10. 238 
(in Ep. form eepyvv) ; the latter in Andoc. 32. 36. 

ErT?ri! or eip-yu, Att. for the earlier form epyai, q. v. 

elpeaTav, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of epui. 

eipepos, 0, bondage, slavery, eipepov eloavdyovoi Od. 8. 529; (v. sub 
eipio.) 

elpeo"Ca, Ion. -it), fj, {epeacrai) a rowing, irpuna fiev elpeai-n, ixereirena 
Se KaXXi/xos ovpos Od. II. 640; elpeffii) xpeeaOai Hdt. I. 203; elpeaias 
^vybv i^eoOai Soph. Aj. 249 : — metaph., tip. irrtpuiv Luc. Tim. 40 ; then 
of any rapid, repeated motion, yXiicrarjs Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 A ; irapd 
8' eipeaiq. /juxctSiv eirerai 'Aarvdva£ clasped close to her throbbing breast, 
Eur. Tro. 570. II. later also a complement, crew of rowers, 

Lat. remigium, Anth. P. 7. 287 ; so perhaps (vvdyeiv rr)v tlpeaiav to 
keep them together, make them keep time, Thuc. 7- 14- 2. a 

boat-song, to which the rowers kept time, Plut. Ale. 32, Luc. V. H. I. 
40. III. in plur. the rowers' benches, Polyb. 1.21,2: also the 

oars, cited from Philo : in Eur. Hel. 1453 eipeaiq should be written. 

eipecriuvrj, 77, (elpos) a harvest-wreath of olive or laurel wound round 
with wool, borne about by singing boys at the Tlvaveif/ta and 0a/>7?7\(a, 
while offerings were made to Helios and the Hours : it was afterwards 
hung up at the house-door, Ar. Eq. 729, Vesp. 399, Plut. 1054. The 
song was likewise called Eiresione, which became the general name for 
all begging-songs, such as Epigr. Horn. 15; v. Ilgen Opusc. Philol. I. p. 
129 sq., Plut. Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. 11. cc. II. a crown hung up 

in honour of the dead, C. I. no. 956, Alciphro 3. 37. 

eipea>, Ion. for epeai to say, only found in Ep. part. fem. eipevaai Hes. 
Th. 38. For elpfjoojmi, elprjpai, v. sub epui. 

eipTj, fj, a place of assembly, like the common dyopd, gen. plur. elpdaiv 
II. 18. 531 ; dat. eipais Hes. Th. 804. — Prob. from eipai to say : but the 
word is dub., ipdajv being a v. 1. in Horn., and elptas in Hes. 

eiptiv, tvos or elp-f|v, evos, 6, a Lacedaemonian youth from his 20th 
year, when he was entitled to speak in the assembly (prob. therefore 
from tipai, epui), and to command troops, like Att. 'iipijfios, Hdt. 9. 85 
(in the form ipeves), Plut. Lye. 17. Before this age he was but a 
jxeXKeiprjV. 

etpT)v-aYo>Yeco, to keep peace, Clem. Al. 137. 

eipijvatos, a, ov, peaceful, tipr/vaiov tivai tivi to live peaceably with 
any one, Hdt. 2. 68, Thuc. I. 29: to. elpijvaia the fruits of peace, Hdt. 6. 
56. Adv. -cvs, Hdt. 3. 145. 

elpT)v-dpxT|S, ov, 6, a justice of the peace, a Byzantine officer, Locella 
Xen. Eph. p. 207 : — Adj. eip-nvapxiKos, fj, ov, of or for offices of peace, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 103. 

eipT|vevcrts, tens, fj, a making of peace, Iambi. V. Pyth. 69. 

elpT)vevo), to bring to peace, reconcile, Dio C. 77. 12 ; ardaiv Babr. 39. 
4. II. intr. to keep peace, live peaceably, Plat. Theaet. 180 B ; 

7rpds Tiva Diod. Excerpt. 491. 6 ; perd tivos N. T. : so also in Med., 
Polyb. 5. 8, 7. 

elprvveco, = elpijvevai 11, Diog. L. 2. 5, Dio C. 37. 52. 

elpT|VT), fj, peace, time of peace, Horn., etc. (on its difference from crjroi'- 
Sai, v. Andoc. 24. 40) ; Itt' tipfjvijs in peace, II. 2. 797 ; tip. yiyvtrai 
peace is made, Hdt. 1. 74 ; elpfjvqv iroieiv ' Appieviois Kai XaXhaiois to 
make peace between . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 ; but elpfjvrjv iroieiaOai to 
make a peace, Aeschin. 38. 12 ; so tip. icaTepyd^eodai, irpdrTetv Andoc. 
24. 26., 25. 30; BiairpaTTeadai Xen. Hell. 6. 3,4; eipfjvijs heiodai to 
sue for peace, v. Id. 2. 2, 13 ; elpfjvijv dexeaOai to accept it, often in 
Xen.; \a0eiv Andoc. 24. 18; tip. dyeiv to keep peace, be at peace, 
Tivi with one, Ar. Av. 386 ; 7rpds Tiva Plat. Rep. 465 B ; tip. ex €tv to 
enjoy peace, v. Xen. An. 2. 6, 6; \veiv to break it, Dem. 248. 21 ; iroXXfj 
elpfjv-rj profound peace, Plat. Rep. 329 C; ev elpfjvn peaceably, Id. Symp. 
189 B; tlpfjvrj T&iceiBev Tticvovs on that side they have peace, have 
naught to fear, Eur. Med. 1004. H- ^ e goddess of peace, 

daughter of Zeus and Themis, Hes. Th. 902 ; worshipped at Athens 
from 449 B. C, Plut. Cim. 13. (Prob. from eipai to join. Curt. 493, 
from eipai, epui, to speak, converse.) 

elpTjWKos, fj, ov, of or for peace, \6yos Isocr. 82 C : in peace, peaceful, 
/3ios, irpd£is, epya Plat. Legg. 829 A, etc. 2. peaceable: Adv. kuis, 

opp. to' iroXejuKuis, Isocr. 91 C, Xen. Oec. 1. 17, etc. 

elpT)vo-8iKai, aiv, 01, the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72. [fj 

elpT]VOTroiecij, to make peace, Lxx : also in Med., Hermes in Stob. Eel. 
I.984. 

elpT(VOTroiT|c-is, eais, fj, a peace-making, Clem. Al. 581. 

elptivo-iroios, <5, a peace-maker, Xen. Hell. 6. 3,4, Plut. Nic. 11. II. 

in plur. for the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. 2. 279 B. 

€ipT|Vo4>vXaKe'a>, to be a guardian of peace, Philo 2. 209. 


eiprjvo(pv\a£ — EI'S 
II. 


435 


«ipHvo-<j)vXa^, okos, 6, r), a guardian of peace, Xen. Vect. 5. 1. 
in plur., like elpr/vodiicat, the Rom. Fetiales, Plut. Num. 12. 

eipiveos, eipiov, v. sub epiveos, epiov. 

elpis, iSos, t), worse form for Tpis. 

elpK-re'ov, verb. Adj. of eipyta, one must prevent, Soph. Aj. 1250. 

tlpK-rq, Ion. !pKTT|, r), (eipyai) an inclosure, prison, Hdt. 4. I46, 148, 
Thuc. 1. 131, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 19, etc. : — in plur., Eur. Bacch. 497 : — also 
the inner part of the house, the women's apartments, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 5. 

EipKTOcjrfXaKeu, to be a gaoler, Philo I. 290. 

«fpKTO-<j>vAa£, aKos, 6, tj, a gaoler, turnkey, philo I. 289., 2. 53, 
etc. 

cippos, 6, a train, series, alriwv Plut. 2. 885 B. (From etpai to join, 
as Lat. series from sero.) 

elpo-Kop.os. ov, dressing wool, II. 3. 387, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

ttpoacu, Ion. for epojiai, to ask, Horn., Hdt. ; cf. e'ipw to say. 

elpo-iroKos, ov, wool-fleeced, woolly, elpoironots bieaaiv II. 5. 137 ; 
elpoironwv btaiv Od. 9. 443. 

elpo-rrovos, ov, working in wool, Suid. 

eipos, to, wool, Od. 4. 135., 9. 426 : cf. 'ipiov, e'ipiov, \pka, evepos. 

Eipo-xo-pTIs, is, delighting in wool, raXapos Anth. P. 6. 39. 

elpvaTai, etptip-cvai [y], dp-updvcu, v. sub ipvai. 

€ipvcrip.ov, to, Ep. for ipvoipov, Nic. [if] 

elpvta, eipi!iop.ai, poet, for ipvoi, ipvojiai. 

EITX1 : aor. elpa (v. infra), also epaa (v. oieipai) : — Pass., pf. part. 
ipp-ivos (ev-) Hdt. 4. 190; Ep. iepfiivos, v. infr. : — the simple Verb is 
rare, cf. ov- Si-, iv-, If-, aw-eipas. (The Root is EEP- or 2EIP-, 
whence elpp.6s, elpepos, epp.a, bpp.os, oppados, opfua, aeipa, possibly 
aeipai : Sanskr. sarat : Lat. sero, sera, sertum, series, servus : Curt. 
518.) To fasten together in rows, to string, to plait, arecpavovs up., 

Lat. coronas nectere, Pind. N. 7. 113; tip. ra. Seta Plut. 2. 1029 C : to 
fasten, els @poxov e'ipas rbv rpaxr/Xov Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 39 ; i£eipa>, 
ovveipw : — used by Horn, only in Ep. pf. pass., yjXeKTpoiaiv iepp-evos set 
with pieces of electron, of a golden necklace, Od. 18. 296; and plqpf. 
pass., ixera. 8" f)\tKTpoi0LV if pro Od. 15. 460 (al. eepKTO from e'ipyw) ; 
Trepl OTr)6eaoiv eepro [juTprf] Ap. Rh. 3. 868 ; later, dpofiivr) Xi£is a 
continuous, running style, i. e. not antithetic or with balanced periods, 
Ar. Rhet. 3. 9, 2 ; cf. avveipio 11. 

ETTA, to say, speak, talk, tell : the pres. used only in the first pers., in 
Od. 2. 162., II. 137., 13. 7, and in some imitators. Of Med., in same 
sense, we have the impf., /rat e'lpero devrepov avdts II. I. 513 ; e'ipovro 
Si Kr)5e enaCTOs Od. II. 542 ; — but in other places of Horn. (v. sub 
epopai, irTeipo/xai), as in Ion. Prose, the Med. means to cause to be told 
to one, i. e. to ask, like the Att. ipovjiai. — Pass. 3 sing, elperai, is said, 
Arat. 172, 261. — Though the pres. is rare, the Root is common enough 
in the fut. ipeoj, epw, pf. eXprjKa, etc., v. sub ipu>. — (Some hold this e'ipai 
to be the same word with foreg.: Plat. Crat. 398 D says, to etpeiv Xeyeiv 
iari, cf. Lat. sero, sermo, sermonem nectere!) 

EITflN, an/os, 6, a dissembler, one who says less than he thinks, Lat. 
dissimulator, opp. to aXrj9r)s, by Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 3 ; to avdeicaOTOs, 
by Philem., who calls the fox eipcuv, Incert. 3. 6 ; eipwv iv roh A.0701S 
Luc. Anach. 18 ; cf. Cic. Off. I. 30. 

clpuveia, 7), dissimulation, i. e. ignorance purposely affected to provoke 
or confound an antagonist, irony, a mode of argument used by Socrates 
against the Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, Cic. de Or. 
2. 67 ; opp. to aXafyveia, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 12 ; cf. Trpoanoirjijis sub 
fin. II. any assumed appearance, pretence, assumption, when a 

person at first appears willing, but then draws back, Dem. 42. 7; ttjv 
Tjiierepav j3paSvrf/Ta Kal elpcaveiav (vulg. pa.6vp.iav) Id. 50. 27. 

Eipcove-uopjii, Dep. to dissemble, i. e. feign ignorance, so as to perplex, 
Plat. Apol. 38 A, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 24, Pol. 3. 2, 2 ; Tpos riva Plat. Crat. 
384 A : generally, to dissemble, shuffle, Ar. Av. 1311, Dem. 1394. 13 : cf - 
elpcweia. 

«!p(0V6VTT|5, ov, 6,= elpcuv, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

EipcovEvriKos, 17, ov, = sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.486. 

Eip(>)vi£co, = elp<uvevop.ai, Philostr. p. 487 (v. 1. elpaivmov). 
t 'ipcoviKos, 77, 6v, dissembling, putting on a feigned ignorance, Plat. 
Soph. 268 A ; to tip. = elpaveia, Id. Legg. 908 E. Adv. -kuis, Ar. Vesp. 

174, Plat. Symp. 2 18 D, etc. 
€Lpa>Tacu, ctpcoTccu, Ep., and Ion. for epwraaj, Od. 

El's or T32, Prep, with acc. only. Notwithstanding the variations 

of the Mss., it may be observed that Ion. and Dor. writers (with Thuc. 

among the Att.) always prefer is, except that Poets use eh when re- 
quired by the metre. The Trag. and Com. Poets seem to make a rule 
of using is before consonants, and els before vowels ; except that the 

Trag. also admit is before vowels, when a short syll. is required, a 

liberty never taken by the Com., except in imitation of the Trag. style; 

Pors. praef. Hec. p. liii. In Att. Prose (except in Thuc.) els prevails 

before both consonants and vowels. But in the phrases is icvpanas 

(whence the Verb onopaicifyi), is paxapiav, the short form was always 

retained. Cf. Gramm. in Cramer An. Ox. 1. 172, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 

533. 20. (The Aeol. used ev, like Lat. in, for both /«and into, v. Pind. 


O. 7. 9., 10 (11). 90, P. 2. 21, N. 7. 46, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 18, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. p. 213: so also in Dor., Ahrens D. Dor. p. 359. The orig. 
form was prob. evs, cf. eapi elpu, riOevri riOeiai, etc.) 

Radical sense, into, and then more loosely to : I. of Place, 

the oldest and commonest usage, els aXa, tt6vtov, OaXaoaav into the sea, 
or to the sea, Horn.; also els aXade, Od. 10. 351 ; often of places, els 
Ei/3oiav Od. 3. 174; is Atyvnrov, ev 'Sa.poeis, is liipaas, etc., Hdt., 
etc. ; els apfuna (Saiveiv to step into .. , II. 8. 1 15 ; els iXar-qv ava- 
Pijvai 14. 287 :— properly opposed to ex, hence such phrases as l« 
veoTTjTos is yrjpas II. 14. 86 ; ts irooas in KefaXfjs, is atyvpbv iic 
TTTipvrjS from head to foot, top to toe, II. 22. 397., 23. 169 ; in irarov 
is OKO-napi II. 20. 137 ; is p.v\bv if; ovdov Od. 7. 87 ; els eros «£ ereos 
from year to year, Theocr. 18. 15 ; midway between them stands iv, 
whence prob. comes ivs, els : — then, with all Verbs implying motion or 
direction, as Verbs of looking, loelv els ovpavov II. 3. 364 ; els S/ira 
ISeadat to look in the face, 9. 373, etc.; els o<p6a\p:ovs 24. 204; els 
Sma eoiKev he is like in face, where ISovti may be supplied, 3. 158, 
etc. ; els d<p6a\p.ovs iXQelv tiv'l to come before another's eyes, 24. 204, 
etc.; is 6if/iv aiwcvieaSai tlvos Hdt. 1. 136; Ka\eoai Ttfa is oipiv Id. 
5. 106, etc. ; is ravrbv tficeiv come to the same point, agree, Eur. Hipp. 
273: — more rare after a Subst., SSbs is Xavprjv Od. 22. 128; to is 
TlaXX-qvnv re?xos facing Pallene, Thuc. I. 56. b. in Ep. and Ion. 

also c. acc. pers., where the Att. use us, wpos, rrapa, II. 7. 31 2., 15. 402, 
Od. 14. 127, Hdt. 4. 147 ; v. Spitzn. Excurs. xxxv and II. ; whereas the 
Att. use els always with plur. names. In Horn, els never got the notion 
of hostile direction, Lat. contra, adversus, = irpos, which it prob. has 
in Att., Valck. Phoen. 79. 2. with Verbs which express rest in 

a place, when a previous motion into or to it is implied, as is p.eyapov 
KareO-qice he put it in the house (i. e. he brought it into the house, 
and put it there), Od. 20. 96 ; is Bpovovs e(ovro they sat them down 
upon the seats, 4. 51, cf. I. 130 ; icpavrj Xis els boov the lion appeared 
in the path, II. 15.376: so too in Att. and Prose phrases, iivai or 
yiyvecOai is tuttov Hdt. I. 21., 5.38; irapayiyveaBai or Trapeivat is 
rSrtov Id. I. 185., 6. I ; KaraicXeleiv is tt)v vrjoov Thuc. I. 109, cf. Hdt. 
3. 13 ; onroffaivetv or airSfiaaiv noieTaOai is . . , Thuc, etc. ; v. sub 
iOTT]p.i, KaOiaTnp.i, 'i{a, Ka8i(a>, KpvnTw, etc. : — in later writers els came 
to be used quite like iv, oltceiv els ra. "tirara Luc. Asin. I ; els 'Ek- 
(Sarava airodavelv Ael. V. H. 7. 8 ; and often Byzant. — For the reverse 
usage of iv with Verbs of motion, cf. sub ev 1. 8. 3. with Verbs 

of saying or speaking, els relates to the persons to or before whom 
one speaks, eiweiv, aiiddv, Xeyeiv Xoyovs iroieioOai els to nXrjBos, etc. 
to come before the people and speak, Hdt. 8. 26, Soph. O. T. 93, Thuc, 
etc. ; so Xiyetv els to \iiaov ruiv Ta£iapx<"v Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7 ; at is 
to tpavepbv XeyopLevai airiat Thuc. I. 23 ; so with other Verbs, els roiis 
"E\A7jvas avrbv oo<piaTr)v irapex^v Plat. Prot. 312 A, cf. Thuc. 7. 56 ; 
e-naxdr) ehai is rovs iroXXovs Id. 6. 54 ; dia0e(SXfjo0ai e'is Tiva Plat. 
Rep. 539 C. 4. elliptical usages of els, a. after Verbs which 

have no sense of motion to or into a place, rr)v iroXiv igeXiirov els 
Xuptov bxvpov they quitted the city for a strong position, i.e. to seek 
a strong position, Xen. An. 1. 2, 24; aXio/ceodai els'AOrjvas to be taken 
[and sent] to Athens, Id. Hell. I. I, 23 ; cf. Eur. Heracl. 59, Plat. Phaed. 
116 A. b. participles signifying motion are often omitted with els, 

rois arparriyoLs rots els ^ticeXiav (sc aTTOoeixQelaiv) Andoc 2. 30, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 29. c. c. gen., mostly of proper names, as els 'Al'Sao, 
Att. els "Atdov [So/ious] ; is 'Adr/vair/s [lep6v~\ to the temple of Athena, 
II. 6. 379 ; is TlpiapLoio [oikov~\ 24. 160, cf. 309 ; els AlyviTToto [/5oop] 
Od. 4. 581 ; — so in Att., els 'Aa/cXr/TTiov, els 'AttoXXuivos, is Af)p\rjTpos, 
is Atovvoov, as in Lat. ad Apollonis, ad Castoris, ad Opis, Ar. PI. 
411, etc.; — also with appellatives, dvSpus is a<pveiov to a rich man's, 
11. 24. 482 ; is irarpos Od. 2. 195 ; els (piXocrutpov, els SiSaaKaXav cpoirdv 
to go to the philosopher's, to the teacher's, Att. ; is ipxivrov, aeavrov, 
iavrov to my own house, Hdt. I. 108., 9. 108, and Att.; in Horn, is 
■qp.erepov, Od. 2. 55, etc. II. of Time, 1. to denote a 

certain point or limit of time, to, up to, until, is r)ui (in Att. els tt)v 
ecu) Od. II. 375 ; is r)eXiov Karaovvra till sun-set, 9. 161, (but also 
about sun-set, 3. 138, cf. 2) ; is yrjpas II. 14. 86 ; is i/ie up to my 
time, Hdt. 1. 92 : — so with Advs., els ore (cf. es re) till the time 
when .. , till, Od. 2. 99; so els v6re ; until when? how long? Soph. 
Aj. 1 185 (cf. e'Uoae); els otrore Aeschin. 67. 40 ; isri; like els irore ; 
II. 5. 465 ; is until, Hdt. I. 93, etc. ; also is ov 1. 67., 3. 31, etc. ; 
is rohe 7. 29, etc. 2. to determine a period, els ivtavrov for 

a year, i. e. a whole year, 11. 19. 32, Od. 4. 495 ; within the year, 
Od. 4. 86; also els opas Od. 9. 133; is depos, r) is birwprjv for the 
summer, i.e. throughout it, Od. 14. 384; ft els iviavrbv oa-navrj els rbv 
pajva oairavarai the expenditure for a year is expended in a month, 
Xen. Oec. 7. 36 ; els ea-nipav tficeiv to come at even, Ar. Plut. 998 ; 
els TptTrjv r)pLepav or els rpirriv alone, on the third day, in three days, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 268 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 27 ; tfitetv is tt)v vcrrepaiav 
Id. An. 2. 3, 25 ; is reXosat last, Hdt. 3.40; is Kaipov in season, 4. 
139; ovk is dva&oXas with no delay, 8. 21, Eur., etc.: is r6re at this 
time, Od. 7. 317; is varepov or els to varepov Od. 12. 126, Thuc. 2. 
? Ff 2 


436 


EP2- 


2o; — so with Advs., is avpiov II. 8. 538, Plat. Legg. 858B; es irep 

biriaacu Od. 20. 199 ; is avdis or iaavOis Thuc. 4. 63 ; is abr'iKa Ar. 

Pax 367 ; ds eireira Soph. Aj. 35, Thuc. ; els dipt Thuc. 8. 23 ; els drra£, 

v. sub eladira£ ; ds en, v. sub elairi ; etc. III. to express 

Measure or Limit generally, without reference to Time, is Siaxovpa 

XeXeiirro was left behind as far as a quoit's throw, II. 23. 523 ; is 

Spdxpcjv SiiScuice paid them as much as a drachma, Thuc. 8. 29 ; so Is 

rd pidXiara to the greatest degree, Hdt. I. 20, etc.; is roaovro acpi- 

KeaOai, rj/ceiv etc., Thuc, etc.; is 8 so far as, Thuc. 5. 66; Is rb 

eax aT0V Hdt. 7. 229; etc. 2. so, often, with Numerals, vavs is 

rds rerpaicoaiovs, Sia/too'iovs to the number of 400, etc., Thuc. 1. 74> 

100, etc. ; els eva, ds Svo, els reaaapas, one, two deep, etc., Xen. Cyr. 

2. 3, 21, etc. ; — so with Advs., is rpis or iarpis thrice, Pind. O. 2. 124, 

Hdt. 1.86: — then, of round numbers, at tnosi, about, Blomf. Aesch. 

Pers. 345, Xen. An. 1. I, 10. IV. to express Relation to or 

towards, dpiaprdveiv or i£apuaprdveiv e'is riva Aesch. Pr. 945, etc. ; 

dpidprr/pia, alria us riva Isocr. 178D, Thuc. 1.66; oveidos bveiSiQeiv 

is riva Soph. Phil. 522 ; ex®P a > cpiXia es riva Hdt. 6. 65, Thuc. 2. 9; 

Xeyeiv, yvw/ir/v diroSeacvvvai Is . . , Hdt. I. 86., 4. 98. 2. in regard 

to, aiecurrreiv ds rd pdiaa Ar. Pax 740, cf. Eq. 90 ; SiafiaXXeiv rivd e'is 

ri Thuc. 8. 88 ; atria iiricpepo/iivrj is p.aXai:iav Id. 5. 75 ; piep.<peodai 

ds cpiXiav Xen. An. 2. 6, 30, cf. Hell. 7. 4, 30 : — often just like Lat. quod 

altinet ad ■ . , eirvxdv is reicva Eur. Or. 542, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 D, 35 A 

etc. ; is rd aXXa Thuc. I. I ; els diravra Soph. Tr. 489 ; ds piev ravra 

Plat. Lys. 210 A ; to y ds eavrSv, to ds ifie Soph. O. T. 706, Eur. I. 

T. 691 : — also is bXiyovs rds dpxds iroieiv Thuc. 8. 53; is irXeovas 

oltceiv 2.37: — hence the phrases reXeiv is"EXXi]vas, Boicurovs, avSpas, 

etc., v. sub reXeco : — hence, 2. of Manner, ds rbv aiirbv Xbyov 

Plat. Rep. 353 D ; els xPVf xaTa fopu-OvaOai Id. Legg. 774 B, cf. Dem. 

610. 7 ; els ev pieXos Theocr. 18. 7 ; — often periphr. for Advs., is koivov, 

= icoivcus, Aesch. Pr. 844, Eum. 40S ; els rdxos, = raxecus, Ar. Ach. 

686 ; ds ebreXeiav — evreXcus, Id. Av. 805 ;• is ru.pxa.Tov Id. Nub. 593 ; 

ds icaXbv Soph. El. 403, Plat. Phaed. 76 E. V. of an End, ep- 

Xeaoat, diroa/crjirreiv, reXevrdv is .., to end in . . , Hdt. I. 1 20., 3. 1 25, 

etc.; icara£aiveiv is cpoiviidda to cut into red rags, Ar. Ach. 320; els 

dvdpa reXevrdv, yeveidv Plat. Theaet. 1 73 B, Theocr. 14. 28 : hence, in 

later Greek, dyeiv els yvvatica to marry as or for a wife, etc. 2. 

of an End considered as a Purpose or Object, elirtiv els dyaduv, ireiaerai 

ds dyadbv for good, for his good, II. Q. 102., II. 7S9 ; els dyaBd 

pivOeiaOai 23. 305 ; is irbXefiov 6cupi}£opiai 8. 376, cf. Hdt. 7. 29, etc. ; 

Is cpofiov to cause fear, II. 15.310; is viroS-fipiara, is £wvr)V SeSuadai 

Hdt. 2. 98 ; Koapios 6 els eoprds Xen. Oec. 9. 6 ; iirirr)Seios, ebtrpeirf)s, 

avpcpopos es ri Hdt. I. 115., 2. Il6.. 8. 60; els KaXXos £r)v to live for 

show, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 33, cf. Ages. 9. 1. 

B. Position. Els is sometimes parted from its ace. by several 
words, els djicporepcu AioprjSeos dppcara Ptjttjv II. 8. 115; the most 
remarkable instance is Solon Fr. 18: seldom (only in Poets) put after 
its case, II. 15. 59, Od. 3. 137., 15. 541, Soph. O. C. 127 (lyr.) :— after 
an Adv., avpiov IV rrjpios 8'.. , ubi vulg. avpiov is rr)pios 8'.. Od. f. 

EPS, piia, ev \_pia, though in later Ion. Prose pur) occurs] ; gen. evos, 
puds, evos : Ep. lengthd. leis Hes. Th. 145, Anth. P. 7. 341 : Dor. -fjs, 
Rhinthon ap. Cramer An. Ox. 1. 171, Tab. Heracl. : Ep. fern. gen. Irjs 
II. 16. 175., 24. 496; dat. Ifj II.9. 319., 11. 174, etc.; a neut. dat. (i£ 
iciov TJfian) also occurs in II. 6. 422. (The Root is 'EN-, which appears 
in Lat. UNUS, Engl. ONE, etc. The fem. p:ia points to a second Root. 
The two are perhaps united in ows, o'ivn, /ibvos.) 1. as a Numeral, 

Horn., etc. ; strengthd., els olos, p.ia oil) a single one, one alone, Horn. ; 
[iia /loyvrj Od. 23. 227; eh piovos Hdt. I. 119, Ar. PI. 1053, etc.; 
later, eis ical piovos, /iovos els Dion. H. I. 74., 3. 64 ; els &v Soph. O. T. 
247, Eur., etc.: — put emphatically with a Sup., els aptoros II. 12. 243, 
Soph. Aj. 1340; so irXeiara els avr/p, or eh avr/p, most of all, like Lat. 
■unus omnium maxime, Elmsl. Heracl. 8, cf. Dem. 275. 16: — in oppos., 
it is made emphatic by the Art., o els, 17 fiia II. 20. 272, Od. 20. no, 
Plat. Crito 48 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9, Theocr. 6. 22 :— eis obSeis nallus 
wms, no single man, Hdt. I. 32, Thuc; ovk iv aXXat evi ye x<up«u in 
no other single country, Thuc. 1. 80 ; ovx ets, i.e. more than one, Ae'sch. 
Theb. 103, Eur. ; eh ob . . , eh pa] .. , emphatic for oboeis, pirjSeis Ar. 
Thesm. 549, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; and still more emphatic, obde eh, pirjSe 
eis, v. sub obSeis, prjdeis ; eh eicaOTOs each one, each by himself, Lat. 
unusquisque, Hdt. 1. 123, Prat. Prot. 332 C, etc. ; mff %v Uaarov each 
singly piece by piece, Hdt. 1. 9, etc. ; so uaff 'eva, Kaff lv one by one, 
Plat.j>oph. 217 A, etc; en\ ivbs separately, Plat. Theaet. 157 A; naff 
eva ettao-rov ypwv dnoo-repetv to deprive each of us singly, Dem. <;6o, 
fin. ; (incorrectly .cadeis, q. v .) ; so M piiav i,cicTr,v fidPoov nOivres 
eeaniiovoi Hdt._ 4 . 67 :—ev vpds IV, in comparisons, Hdt. 4. so, Plat. 
Legg. 647 B; eis irpbs eva Dem. 557. 2? : _^ g „ a alternately, Luc 
Salt. 12: «s ev avvayeiv, etc, Lat. in unum, together, Eur. Or. 1640; 
eis ev pioipas Eur Andr. 1 172 ; so mff ev eivai to be united, Xen. Hell. 
5.2,16; vf ev(v.subvfev); is ,dav PovXebeiv II. 2. 379 ; in full, If 
fiiav GovXriv Thuc. 5. ill ; eis h iav voeiv Ael. N. A. 5. 6 ; also p-.iav [sc 


eicrayayevg. 

S'tKrjv'] oucd^eiv Ar. Vesp. 595. 2. one, i.e. the same, oboe lead' ev 

in no one point, Dem. 552. 13 ; so eis nal 6 abrus one and the same, Lat. 
unus et idem, Perict. ap. Stob. 7. 3 j o auros ical eh Arist. Ausc. Phys. 3. 
I ; so eh Kal opioios Plat. Phaedr. 271 A : c. dat. one with . . , Id. Legg. 
745 C: c. dat. one with, idem ac, Eur. Phoen. 156, Plut. 2. 1089 
A. 3. one, as opp. to another, eh p.ev . . , eh Se . . , Arist. Eth. N. 

6. I, 5, Pol. 3. 15, 2, etc.; so o jiev . . , eh Se ■ . , eh 5' av . . , Od. 5.421 
sq, cf. Plat. Rep. 369 D ; eh piev .. , erepos Se . . , Xen. Hell. I. 7, 23 ; 
'ev dvff evos, of synonyms, Gramm. ; v. supra ev rrpbs ev. 4. inde- 

finitely, eh ris or ris eh, some one, Lat. unus aliquis, Soph. O. T. 118, 
Plat, etc. ; eh bariaovv Arist. Pol. 7. 3, fin. ; eh 6 irpuiros (as in Germ. 
der ersle der beste), Isae. 72. 28; evi rw rrpwr^i Dem. II. 20, cf. Luc. 
Hermot. 61 : — then just like our indef. Art. a, an, (as unus paterfamilias 
Cic.,faber unus Horat.), Eur. Bacch. 917, Ar. Av. 1292, cf. Thuc. 4. 50, 
Plat. Legg. 855 D ; freq. in Lxx, e.g. 2 Sam. 2. 18. 5. Proverb, 

eh avr/p, obSeis avr/p one or none, more commonly 77 ris, i) obSeis, Valck. 
Hdt. 3. 140 ; (in Lat. vel duo vel nemo, Persius I. 3) ; obSe eh ovSe Svo 
not one or two only, Dem. 848. II. 6. plur. eva, units, Arist. 

Metaph. 9. 6, 4, 12. 8, 5. 
clou, v. sub t£co 1. 

€icrd-yav, Adv., strengthd. for ofyai', Byz. 

Gio-a-yve Aevs, ecus, 6, one who announces, a sort of gentleman-usher at 
the Persian court, Hdt. 3. 84, Diod. 16. 47, Plut. Alex. 46, etc ; cf. 
Philol. Mus. I. 373 sq. II. an accuser, Suid. 

elon-yYeXia, r), information, news, Polyb. 9. 9, 7. II. at Athens, 

a bill of indictment, brought before the Council (0ovXr)), or (sometimes) 
the Ecclesia, in cases not provided for by law, Andoc 6. 40, Lys. 185. 22, 
Isocr. 185 C; elaayyeXiav SeScuicas virep nvos Hyperid. Lye 10; ela. 
iS66rj els rrjv /SovXr)v virep 'Apiordpxov Dem. 554. II ; cf. Att. Process 
p. 260, Herrn. Pol. Ant. § 133. 6. 

eio-ayyiXkio, f. eXw, to give in notice, go in and announce, the business 
of a -nvXwpbs or 9vpaip6s Hdt. 3. 118, Eur. Bacch. 173, Lys. 93. 32, etc. ; 
irpbs riva Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 20 ; elaayyeXBels els rbv apxovra Isae. 44. 
16 ; cf. eloayyeXevs. 2. generally, to announce, report, bring news, 

ra ioayyeXXopieva Thuc 6. 41 ; ioayyeXBevraiv on., information 
having been given that ., , I. 116, cf. 3. 3, 6. 52. II. to accuse 

one by a bill of indictment (eloayyeXia, q. v.), rivd irepi nvos els rr)v 
@ovXr)v Antipho 145. 27, cf. Andoc. 6. 6, Dem. 481. 4; riva rrj PovXr) 
Andoc. 22. 25 ; ela. iv rip Sf)pcv irepi nvos ap. Eund. 3. 7 ; — generally, 
to accuse, rivd irpbs robs apxovras Plat. Legg. 763 E; riva els rbv Sr)p.ov 
em rvpavviSos alria Dion. H. 8. 77 ; c. inf., ela. rivd Sr/pir/yopeiv Lys. 
116. 17: — Pass, to be denounced, Thuc. I. 131, Dem. 310. 17, Hyperid. 
Euxen. 18. 
€icraYY€\o-is, ecus, r), = elaayyeXia, Def. Plat. 414 C. 
€io-cryY«Vn,Kds, -t), 6v, of or for an eloayyeXia, ap. Dem. 720. 18; ela. 
vopios Hyperid. Euxen. 20, 49. 

eicraYeCpco, to collect into a place, is 5' iperas . . dyeipopiev [sc. Is ri)v 
vavv] II. I. 142, Od. 16. 349: — Med, vkov 8' iaayeipa.ro dv/iov he 
gathered fresh courage, II. 15. 240, cf. 21.417 : — Pass, eaayeipero (vulg. 
-aro) Xabs [els rds vavs] Od. 14. 248. 

€io-d.Yo>, f. fai : pf. ayqoxa Philipp. ap. Dem. 238. 28. To lead in or 

into, esp. to lead into one's dwelling, in Horn. usu. c. dupl. ace, abrovs 
eiorjyov Beiov Sopiov Od. 4. 43 ; Kpr)rrjv elar)yay eraipovs he led his 
comrades to Crete, 3. 191 ; also eladyeiv rivd is . . , Hdt. 1. 196, etc. ; 
also c. dat, rivd S6/iois Eur. Ale 1112; so eladyeiv xpvxais x<*pi" Id. 
Hipp. 526. 2. Icrd-yet!' or iadyeaBai yvvaiKa to lead a wife into 

one's house, Hdt. 5. 39, 40, 6. 63. 3. to import foreign wares, Hdt. 

3. 6 ; eladyeiv airov Thuc. 4. 26 ; oli'oi' 'A9f)va£e Dem. 935. 5 ; so in 
Med, aira iaayeadai Hdt. 5. 34; elodyeodai /cal i£dyeoQai Xen. Ath. 
2. 3, Dem. 276. 5. 4. eladyeiv els robs eppdropas, SnpioTas to in- 
troduce among one's tribesmen, etc, Lys. 183. 10, Isae. 45. 22, Dem. 
1315. 20 : — in Med. to admit forces into a city, Thuc. 8. 16, 108 ; also 
to take in with one, to introduce into a league or association, Hdt. 3. 70 : 
— to introduce new customs, Id. 2. 49 ; reXerds irovnpds Eur. Bacch. 
260; aocpiapia Id. Phoen. 1408 ; abXbv els rbv voXepiov Polyb. 4. 20, 6 : 
— larpbv eladyeiv rivi to call in a physician for another, Xen. Mem. 2. 

4, 3, Dem. 1159. 20: but in Med, of the physician himself when ill, 
elodyeooai ciXXovs larpovs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 8. 5. eladyeiv SovXiov 
alaav, for dyeiv els .. , Aesch. Cho. 77. II. to bring in, bring 

forward, esp. on the stage, Ar. Ach. n, Plat. Rep. 381 D. 2. as 

political term, eladyeiv ri es 0ovXr)v, etc, to bring before the Council, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5, etc. 3. as law-term, eladyeiv 8'ifcnv or ypa<pr)v, 

to bring a cause into court, — which was done in one sense by the prose- 
cutor, litem intendere, (Aesch. Eum. 582, cf. Dem. 703. 6); in another 
by the presiding magistrate, dare judicium, (Antipho 146. 16, etc.; ol 
Se deapioSerat elaayercuaav els rr)v 'HXiaiav Lex ap. Dem. 529. 19; v. 
omnino 940. 10 sq.) : — also of the Xoyiarai, to call in, Dem. 256. 
8. b. elady. rivd to prosecute him, Plat. Apol. 24 D, 25 C, 

etc. III. in EccI, 01 elaayopievoi are the catechumens, [a] 

ticrSYWY 6 * 15 ' eais ' °> one w ^° brings in, an introducer, Plat. Legg. 765 
A. II. at Athens, 01 daaycuyeis were magistrates who received 


eurayctiyt] 

informations and brought the case into court, Dem. 976. 15 sq.; cf. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 138. 4. 

6i<tuy<oyt|, 77, a bringing- in, introduction, as of citizens, Isae. 80. II : 
importation of goods, Plat. Legg. 847 D. II. as law-term, a 

bringing causes into court (v. eladyw n. 3), lb. 855 D : cf. Isae. 47. 
32. III. in Rhet. an elementary treatise, introduction, Plut. 2. 

43 F, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
eio-a'yu'Yi.Kos, 77, ov, introductory, elementary, Eccl. 
sio-aYco-yinos, ov, that can or may be imported, opp. to igaywycfios, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 4, II ; ra ela. imports, Id. Pol. 3. 9, 7. 2. alien, 

borrowed, opp. to home or native, Plat. Legg. 847 D : hence metaph., 
aojTTjpia elaay. Eur. Incert. 91 ; — elaay. voXeis, of colonies, as opp. to 
the avruxOoves of Athens, Id. Erechth. 17. 10. II. as law-term, 

/J.T) daa.ywyiiJ.ov elvai rfjv Siktjv that the suit was not within the juris- 
diction of the court, Dem. 893. 16., 939. 12 : cf. Lys. 167. I, Dinarch. 
96. 7 ; eicr. xPVf iaTa matters within the scope of the suit, Dem. 
888. 19. 
euraei, for els del, for ever. 

Eio-aeipo|xai, Med. to take to oneself, Theogn. 976. 
ela-aOpeo), to descry, el irov iaaOprjcreiev 'A\i£avSpov II. 3. 450. c f- 
Theocr. 25. 215, Tryph. 107 ; darepas elaaBpeis Plat. Eleg. 14 Bgk. 
eicraCpco, to lift into, bring or carry in, rpd-ne^av Ar. Ran. 518. 
tiaaicraat, contr. oVcro>, Att. otto) : f. £w : — to dart in or into, Ar. 
Nub. 543. 
eto-aiTO, opt. aor. med. of *ei8oj, II. 2. 215. 

eio-auo, poet, for eiaatcovw, to listen or hearken to, c. gen., Theocr. 
7. 88, Ap. Rh. 1. 764; c. ace, Anth. P. 9. 180, Call. Jov. 54, Opp. C. 
I. 212 ; also in Hipp. 501. 
€i<raKOT|, 7), a listening, hearkening, Philo I. 593. 

tia-oKOVTifo), f. Att. 1S1, to throw or hurl javelins at, riva Hdt. 1. 43 ; 
els rd yvp.vd Thuc. 3. 23 ; c. ace, Epinic. 'Tiroff. I. 10. 2. absol. 

to dart or spout, of blood, Eur. Hel. 1588. 

elaaKOvio, f. ao/mi, to hearken or give ear to, ws e(par' m oiS' iadnove. . 
'Obvaoevs II. 8. 97 ; c. ace, (pwvfjv iadicovaav h. Cer. 285, and so in 
Att.; also c. gen., Soph. Aj. 789, Eur. I. A. 1368, etc. 2. in Poets, 

simply, to hear, rovrov Xeyovros elarjKovo' iyw, d/s. . , Soph. Tr. 351 ; 
£o>vt' elaaicovaas TraiSa Eur. El. 416. II. c. dat. to obey, comply 

with, give heed to, Hdt. I. 214, etc. ; also c. neut. Adj., iaaa. nvi ri to 
comply with one in a thing, Id. 9. 60. III. the Pass, in strict 

sense, e£w6ev els rds olKias elaaicoverai fiaXXov 77 eawdev 'e£w Arist. 
Probl. 37. 

elo-atcTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must bring into court (v. elaayoi n. 3), Ar. 
Vesp. 840, Xen. Hipparch. I. 10. 
elafi\ei<J)ii), to smear or rub in, Hipp. 566. 14. 

elo-dXXop.ai, f. elaaXovp.ai : aor. 2 (with form of plqpf. pass.) elcrdXro : 
Dep. To spring or rush into, iarjXaro reixos 'Axatwv II. 12. 438; 
irvXas Kal retxos eadXro 13. 679; cf. 12. 466, Pind. O. 8. 50; later, 
iadXX. is tu nvp to leap into it, Hdt. 2. 66 ; ela. els ra reixn v - '• Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 4, 4, cf. Soph. Fr. 695 ; els doKbv upon a bladder, Eubul. Aa/x. 1 ; 
em apart pioi ttut/jlos elarjXaro Soph. Ant. 1345 ; cf. ivdXXojjat. 
el<ra|ietP<o, to go into, Aesch. Theb. 558. 

elo-du,T)V, Ep. aor. of elfii {to go), q. v., II. II. Ep. aor. med. of 

*ei5<a (v. signf. 11). III. eloaprjV, aor. med. of ify) I set or 

placed, v. i'foj 1. 

elo-a.vaPa.ivo>, fut. Prjaopuxi, to go up to or into, "IAiop elaavefirjaav II. 6. 
74 ; elaavafida' virepqa Od. 16. 449 ; Is 5' virepu>' dvafldoa 19. 602 ; so 
\ex os < aKrrjv elaavafiaiveiv II. 8. 291., 24. 97 ; cf. Soph. O. T. S76. 

eio-dvayKaJaj, f. daw, to force one thing into another, Hipp. Art. 
814. 2. to force into, constrain, riva Aesch. Pr. 290; c. inf., Plat. 

Tim. 49 A. 

eicravdvo), f. £aj, to lead up into, etpepov into slavery, Od. 8. 529 ; \pvxvv 
obpavdv ela. Anth. Plan. 201 ; riva vpos riva Polyb. I. 82, 2. 
tlo-avuXio-KO), to expend upon, rl els eavruv Antiph. Srpar. I. 10. 
cta-avSpoa), to fill with men, Ap. Rh. I. 874. 
«!o-av6i8ov, to look up to, c. ace, ovpavbv elffavibwv II. 16. 232, cf. 

2 4- 3°7- , , , , , , . 

elo-dveiui, to go up into, c. ace, i/eXios . . ovpavov eiaaviwv the sun 
mounting high in heaven, II. 7. 423, cf. Hes. Th. 761. 

«io-av«x (0 > f- *£<"> mtr - t0 r ' se above, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 1. 1360, cf. 4. 291 ; 
c. ace, TreXayos elaavexei yatav lb. 1578. 

euravopouo), to rush up to, obpavdv Q^Sm. 2. 658. 

eto-avra, Adv. right opposite ; Horn, joins eaavra Ibwv looking in the 
face, II. 17. 334 ; es ISeiv Od. II. 142 ; e'ia. IbeoQai Od. 5. 217. 

elo-avTXeo), to draw into, fill in, Clearch. ap. Ath. 416 B. 

elo-airav, should prob. be read divisim els atrav. 

eio-d-rraj;, for els aira£, at once, once for all, Hdt. 6. 1 25, Aesch. Pr. 75°> 
Thuc. 5. 85, etc. 

<io-airopaiv<o, to go from.. , to.. , e ace, Ap. Rh. 4. 650, etc. 

cio-a-rroKXeuo, to shut tip in, Sever, in Gale's Rhet. Select, p. 229. 

*l<7aTroo-T«\Aa>, f. eXw, to send in or to, Anton. Lib. 41. 

tlo-apdo-cw, Att, -TTOJ ; fut. feus— to dash into, rijv i'mrov elaap. to L 


—eia-ypacpd}. 437 

drive the enemy's horse in upon his foot, Hdt. 4. 128; roxis Xoiirois ks 
rds veas Id. 5. 116; cf. Dio C. 51. 26. 

tlo-apTrd£a>, to tear or hurry into, Lys. 94. 16., 97. 25. 

elcrapTCJa), f. law, to join or fit into, eis n Hipp. 471. 48. 

«lo-apvop.ai, Dep. to draw, cited from Hipp. 

elcraTTU), Att. for elaaiaaco, q. v. 

elo-aii-yd£fc>, to look at, view, Anth. P. 5. 106. 

€io-ai)0is, for els avScs, hereafter, afterwards, Plat. Prot. 357 B, etc. ; opp. 
to avriKa, 6 5' avr'iK f/bxis . . elaavdis e0Xa\p' Eur. Supp. 415 ; 01 fj.lv 
rax', 0l °' elaavOiS, ol 5' 77877 (Sporuiv lb. 551. 

elo-avpiov, for eis avptov, on the morrow, Ar. Eq. 661. 

eio-auTiKa, strengthd. for abri/ca, Ar. Pax 367; in Thuc. 5. 16, is rd 
avriKa. 

elo-aims, Dor. and Ion. for elaavBis. 

elcra4>ao-p.a, aros, ro, a touch, grasp, Aesch. Fr. 185. 

elo-a<t>&o-o-&>, to feel in, elaacpaaaeiv rov d&KTvXov to feel by putting in 
the finger, Hipp. 566. 50. 

«io-a<j>ii]p.i, f. 770-07, to let in, admit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Strabo 707. 

eio-a<t>i.Kdvu>, = sq., warepa Od. 22. 99 ; Sojjov Hes. Se 45. [civ] 

eia-a<)>iKveo|j,ai, f. igofiai, Dep. to come into or to, reach or arrive at, 
c. ace, IAicc elaacpiKeaOat. Horn. ; ovfiwrrjv elaacp. to go into his house, 
Od. 13. 404., 15. 38 ; so in Att., Elaatp . 'EXXdSa, icarayuiyia Eur. Andr. 
13, Xen. Vect. 3. 12 ; but also ws riva elaacp. Isocr. 49 E ; eiaa<j>. els.. , 
Hdt. 1. 2 ; also c. dat., Id. I. 1., 9. 100; absol. to an-ive, Id. 9. 101, 
and Att. 

€io-S<j>vo-o'o>, to draw into, Ap. Rh. 4. 1692, in Med. 

elo-paivoj, f. @r)croiJ.ai, to go into, enter a ship, usu. absol. to go on board 
ship, embark, Od. 9. 103, etc. ; also lo-jS. is vavv Hdt. 3. 41 ; and c. ace, 
ela0. oKacpos Eur. Tro. 681 ; (cf. ififia'ivw): — elofi. Kand to come into 
miseries, Soph. O. C. 997 ; eicr/3. dY?7S afivaoov Aesch. Supp. 470 .- — e/iol 
yap olicros . . elo-e0rj Soph. Tr. 298. II. Causal in aor. I eft-qoa, 

to make to go into, to put into, is 8' iKaropLJi-qv fifjoe 9e$ [se is vfja] 
II. I. 310; cf. Eur. Ale 1055, Bacch. 466. 

elo-pdMco, f. 0a\u>, to throw into, dvSpa els epicrj Soph. Aj. 60; els 
TTT^ia Aesch. Pr. 1075 ; <pdpp.aica els tpplara Thuc. 2. 48 : ecr/S. arpartdv 
is MiXrjrov to throw an army into the Milesian territory, Hdt. I. 14; so 
e<r/3. i/as is rds dpovpas Id. 2. 14: also e dupl. ace, /3oCs ttuvtov elcrfi. 
to drive them to the sea, Eur. I. T. 261. — In Med., esp. to put on board 
one's ship, is rr)v vavv Hdt. I. I., 6. 95 ; or absol., Thuc. 8. 31. II. 

as if intrans. (sub.^eWrw, arparidv, etc., which is expressed in Hdt. I. 
17), to throw oneself into, fall into, make an inroad into, els x<»p av Hdt. 
I. 15, 16, Ar. Ach. 762, Thuc. 2. 47, etc. ; ela&dXXetv els robs birXiras 
to fall upon them, Thuc. 6. 70 ; 7rpos ttoXiv elafidXXeiv to make an 
assault upon it, Id. 4. 25 ; so of fever, to attack a person, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. I. I : — also simply to enter a country, els rinrov Theophr. H. P. 
9. 7, I : poet, also e ace, Eur. Hipp. 119S, Bacch. 1045 : to come upon, 
fall in with, Bpo/jiov jtuXiv eoiyfiev ela^aXeiv Id. Cycl. 99 : absol., d/j.<pl 
vwra . . jjcppifav, elaefiaXXov 'nririical irvoai close behind the horse's breath 
was foaming, was all but striking upon them, Soph. El. 719. 2. of 

rivers, to empty themselves into, fall into, Hdt. I. 75., 4. 48, etc., (though 
sometimes ro peeOpov, rd vdap is expressed, Id. 1. 179, and Eur.); cf. 
elaSiSw/ji, iicdiBwp.i. 3. absol. to begin, Schol. ; Kara ro eap ela- 

(SdXXov Galen. 

eio-p&o-is, eois, 77, an entrance, elaj3daeis firjxavwpievoi devising ways of 
entrance, Eur. I. T. 101 : embarkation, Thuc. 7. 30, Dio C. 41. 42. 

elo-paros, 77, ov, accessible, rfj ruX/jy Thuc. 2. 41. 

eto-pSdXXo), to stick in, Galen. 4. p. 374. 

eio-pidjoiiai, Dep. to force one's way into, els oIkov Plut. Num. I ; irp6s 
riva Diod. 14. 9 ; im. rhv Boawopov Dio C. 42. 47 : — absol., 6 p.ev yap 
wv obic daros eloPid^erai Ar. Av. 32 ; rwv avrovs elapia£op.evwv . . 
iroieTcydai who force [others] to adopt them into a family, Dem. 1004. 18. 

elo-ptpdjco, f. daw, to make to go into, set in or upon, els dppa Hdt. I. 
60 : — eio-jS. is rds veas to put on board, lb. 6. 95, cf. Thuc. 7. 60, etc. ; 
robs £evovs .. yaiJTas ela/3. to impress them, Isocr. 169 A. 

elo-pXeiro), to look at, look upon, mostly with els, Hdt. 7. 147., 8. 77, 
Xen. Cyn. 10. 12, etc.; but e ace, Eur. Or. 105; absol., Xen. Symp. 

4- ,3- 

eio-poao), to cry out at a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

eio-poXT), 77, (elapdXXw 11) a falling into a country, an inroad, invasion, 
attack, assault, Hdt. 6. 92, Eur. Ion 722, etc. ; iofi. is xwpav Hdt. 7. I : 
— an attack of illness, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12, Cur. M. Acut. I. 
I. 2. a place for entertaining, an entrance, pass, io~@. is ovpewv 

areivwv is rb rred'cov Hdt. 2. 75, cf. 7. 173, and v. Arnold Thuc. 3. 112 ; 
~S,vp.irXr]yd5wv ia/3oXrj Eur. Med. 1264: — so in plur., Hdt. I. 1S5 : in 
plur. also, the mouth of a river, Id. 7. 1S2, Polyb. 4. 40, 9: cf. e«- 
@oXrj. 3. an entering into a thing, beginning, Kaivds icPoXds bpui 

Xbywv Eur. Supp. 92 ; ecr/3. arevayp.drwv Id. Ion 677 : ao(pta/j.drwv Ar. 
Ran. 1104; so of a play, Antiph. Tloi-na. I. 20: a proem, preface, Dion. 
H. de Lys. 489. 

eto-ypa<j>T|, 77, a writing in or among, Dio C. 59. 2. 

elo-Ypd<)>G>, f. ijjw, to write in, inscribe, rivd els robs <piXovs Dio C. 36. 


rSavei^t 


eiaoaveiCco — einrueco. 


438 

36 : — Med., es rcta arrovbds elaypaijjaadai to have oneself written or re- 
ceived into the league, Thuc. 1. 31, ubi v. Poppo : — in Med. also simply 
to write down, piavreta Soph. Tr. 1167, ubi Elmsl. Qeypaipapiriv. 

Eio-Sava£a>, to gain by lending upon interest, Plat. Rep. 555 C. 

elcrSf'pKop.ai., Dep., with aor. act. elaebp&Kov, pf. etabebopxa : — to look 
at or upon, c. ace, vrjaov eaebpaKov bcpdaXptoiaiv Od.9. 146 ; eaebpaKov 
avTrjV II. 24. 223 ; cf. Eur. Andr. 615. 

elcr8€xop.ai, Ion. €o-8«k-, f. begopiat : Dep. To take into, admit, 

usu. with els, as Hdt. I. 144, cf. 206 ; also c. ace, ovk eloebegar' oTkov 
Eur. Supp. 876 ; c. dat., avrpois elaSe£aodat Tiva to receive him in the 
cave, Eur. Cycl. 35 ; rarely c. gen., elabexeaOai Tiva reixeaiv to admit 
within the walls, Eur. Phoen. 454, ubi v. Valck. ; absol., Soph. O. T. 
238 ; elobe£at riva ovvoiKioTrjpa admit him as a fellow-colonist, Pind. 
Fr. 185 ; so dad. Tiva imoffreyov Soph. Tr. 376 : — elab. rrpocpdaeis to 
admit excuses, Plat. Crat. 421 D. — Aor. I elabexOrjvai m P ass - sense > 
Luc. Toxar. 30, Merc. Cond. 10. 

6lo-SiScu[ai, only used intr. like ela/3aXXa) II, of rivers, to flow into, 
ds .. , Hdt. 4. 49, 50. 

elo-Soxetov, to, a place of entertainment, Arr. Peripl. p. 157. 

eioSo\y\, 7), reception, elaboxai bopiwv a hospitable house, Eur. El. 396. 

«Lcr8po jj.T|, 7), an inroad, onslaught, assatdt, Eur. Rhes. 604 ; of one who 
throws himself into a besieged place, Thuc. 2. 25. 

elo-8uvio, and as Dep. €icrSuo|j.ai (v. bvco) : f. Svoopiat, with aor. 2 
-ebvv, pf. bebvKa : — to get into, ro 8' Is Tevxea bvvre Od. 22. 201 : to 
go into, enter, c. ace, aKovTiorvv eabvaeai II. 23. 622 ; 6 ipr)v Tr)v 
fiaXavov eobvvtvv Hdt. I. 193 ; absol., Id. 2. 121, 2 : also with ds, ds 
aXXo C,uiov eiabverai Id. 2. 1 23; elaebvovTO ds tovs irobas 01 i'/iavTes 
the thongs entered into their feet, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; els 7-7)1/ 'AptcpiKTvo- 
viav elabebvKws having made his way into the League, Dem. 153. 14: — 
ovk elbev ov yrjs elaebv saw not into what part of the earth she entered, 
Eur. I. A. 1583. 2. of feelings, beivbv ti eaebvve atpiai great fear 

came upon them, Lat. subiit animo, Hdt. 6. 138; elaebv pie fivrifxj] 
Kanwv Soph. O. T. 1317 ; so [fj aXTjOeta] els ras ipvxds elabveTai Polyb. 
i2 ; 5. 5- 

tio-Siio-is, ecus, 7), an entrance, Simon. 49 Bgk., Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 1 15 A. 

elo-eaw, f. &aa> [a], to let in, Geop. 15. 1, 27. 

elaeyyi^o), i.'taw, to approach, dub. 1. Polyb. 12.9,6, where prob. eyyl 
£ovra or (with Reiske) avveyy'i(ovTa should be restored. 

elcr€i8ov, Ep. e'iaibov and eiaiboptrjv : — to look on or at, slot. 2 with no 
pres. in use, its place being supplied by elaopdw. 

eio-eipi. inf. -tevai, serving as fut. to elaepxopiat : impf. eloyeiv. To 
go into, ovk 'AxtXijos bcpOaXpiovs e'taeipti I will not come before Achilles' 
eyes, II. 24. 463 : — more commonly with a Prep., ovk eiaet/u per dvepas 
Od. 18. 184 ; irapa flaatXea Hdt. 1. 99 ; but mostly with els, as Hdt. I. 
65, etc. ; irpSs rtva Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; elaievai els arrovbds to enter into 
a treaty, Thuc. 5. 30: absol., tov elaiovra pi/fjva Andoc. 6. 39. II. 

of public speakers, to come into the assembly or into court, els dyopdv 
Dem. 719. 25, cf. Thuc. 4. 118 ; or of judges coming into court, Dem. 
298. 8 : — so of the chorus or of actors, to come upon the stage, Plat. 
Legg. 664 C, Plut. Phoc. 19 ; Tb tovs Tvpdvvovs . . elaievai the part of 
king, Dem. 418. 13. III. as Att. law-term, elaievai is to come 

before the court, Antipho 1 38. 41, etc.; and that not only of the parties, 
but also of the charges or actions, al btKai ela'iaatv Isae. 52. 22 ; — also 
btKrjv elaievai to enter upon an action, Dem. 840. 26 ; and rrept ypacpfjs 
Id. IV. to enter on an office, els dpxqv Dem. 1369. 19 ; absol., 

Id. 1267. 6; so 6 eaidiv the new king, Hdt. 6. 59. V. metaph. 

to come into one's mind, dvdyvaiots earjei avTov Hdt. 1. 116 ; Ka'noi pi 
earjei betpia Eur. Or. 1668; eXeos elarjei pie Plat.Phaed. 58 E ; alsoc.dat., 
dXyos elarjei <ppevi Eur. I. A. 1580, cf. Plat. Phaed. 59 A. 2. im- 

pers., elarjei airovs brrws . . , it came into their minds that . . , Xen. An. 
5. 9, 17 ; c. inf., elarjei ptoi epOovetv Dem. 683. 18. VI. rarely of 

things, rd elai6vTa what enters into one, food, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 17. 

tio-e'XScris, eais, 7), a driving into or in, Plut. Artox. 7. 

elo-cXao-TiKos, 17, ov, fit for a marching in or entry, Lat. ludi iselastici, 

games on triumphant entry, Plin. Ep. 10. 1 19. 

«io-«\auvo), Ep. -e\6.u>: fut. eXdaco [a], Att. -eXui. To drive in, 

Troip.r)v elaeXawv \rr)v rrotpivrjv] Od. 10. 83 ; trrrrovs 5' elaeXdoavres II. 

1 5- 385 : — elaeXavveiv Tiva e'ts ti to keep him to the point, Aeschin. 25. 

II., 83. 26. II. as if intr., kv0' oiy elaeXaaav [sc. T7jy rav!'] 

that way they rowed in, Od. 13. 113 ; enel elarjXaaev els tt)v irSXiv [sc. 

rbv iWoi>] when he rode in .. , Xen. An. 1. 2, 26, etc.; so c. ace. loci, 

elaeX. Xtp.eva Ap. Rh. 2. 672, cf. 1267 :— to enter in triumphal procession, 

Plut. Marcell. 8 ; so c. ace. cognato, elaeXavveiv Bpiafifiov, Id. Mar. 12, 

Cato Mi. 31. 
«io-€\«vo-is, eais, 7), an entrance, Hesych. s. v. fivcap, etc., Thorn. 

M. 712. J 1 r> > 

«lo-e'\K(o, to draw, haul, drag in or into, Xenarch. XlevT. I. 13 : aor. 
-eiXicvaa, Hdt. 2. 175, Ar. Ach. 379. 
do-epPalvu, to go on board, Anth. P. 7. 374 , nisi i eg . daavepr/v. 
6i<re|xirop€VO(i.ai, Pass, to travel to as a merchant, Hesych. 
€i<reiT«iTa, Adv. for hereafter, henceforward, Soph. Aj. 35, etc. 


elcrem8T||i«0, to come or go to as a stranger, Plat. Legg. 952 D. 

eio-€p7vi5[ju or -via, to shut up in, enclose in, Hdt. 2. 86. 

eio-cpTco, aor. elaetpirvaa, to go into, Hipp. 343, etc., Plut. Cleom. 8. 

do-eppta, to go into, get in : pf. elar/pprjKa Ar. Thesm. 1075 ; aor. 
elarjppr/aev Ar. Eq. 4. 

eicrepcris, ews, 17, (eipoi to tie) a binding in or to, Schol. Thuc. I. 6. 

€io-eptia>, to draw into, Lat. subducere, \yfja] icoiXov aireos elaepvaavres 
Od. 12. 317. 

elo-tpxop-ai, fut. eXevaopiat : but the Att. fut. is supplied by eiaei/xi, 
and the impf. by elarjeiv : Dep. To go in or into, enter, in Horn, and 

Poets mostly c. ace, ^pvyirjv elar)Xv9ov II. 3. 1 84 ; aXX' elaepxeo Tei- 
Xos 22. 56 ; elar/XO' eicaTopifias invaded the hecatombs, II. 2. 321 : — but 
in Prose mostly with els, ela. els o'lK-qfja or oln-a.Se Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 28 ; 
eloeXOeiv els tcis arrovSas to come into the treaty, Thuc. 5. 36 ; els tov 
rroXepiov Xen. An. 7. 1, 27 ; elaepx- els tovs e<prji3ovs to enter the Ephebi, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I ; also eta. -rrpds Tiva to enter his house, visit him, lb. 3. 
3, 13 ; ela. era Setirvov Id. An. 7. 3, 21 : absol. of money, etc., to come in, 
rrpoaoSoi elafjX$ov Id. Vect. 5. 12. II. of the Chorus or of actors, 

etc., to enter on the stage, Plat. Rep. 580 B, Xen. An. 6. I, 9, etc. : — to 
enter the lists, to contest the prize, Soph. El. 700, cf. Dem. 331. 5, and 
v. s. e'iaooos 11. III. as Att. law-term, of the accuser, to come 

into court, els to 5iKaaTr)ptov Plat. Gorg. 522 B ; ds tovs SmaaTas Dem. 
1345. 2 ; of the judges, Id. 318. 21. 2. of the parties, c. ace 

elaepx- Tr)v ypa(pr)v to enter upon the charge, Id. 261.8; elaepx- tov 
ayava Id. 260. 20; elaeXOeiv biK-nv Id. 841. 9 ; (so also ela. Trjv Kara- 
XetpoToviav 516.8). 3. of the accused, to come before the court, 

Plat. Apol. 29 C, Dem. 260. 19 ; so prob. in Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 8, elaeX- 
OuvTes b' els vptas should be restored. 4. of the cause, to be 

brought in, rrov oiv bet ravTrjv elaeXdeiv tt)v bticnv ; Dem. 940. 21.— 
Cf. Att. Process p. 30 n. IV. to enter on an office, Antipho 

146. 25 ; ela. els tt)v viraTetav Dio C. 41. 39. V. metaph., 

[/xei'os] avbpas eaepxeTat courage enters into the men, II. 17. 157 ; ireivrt 
8 oviroTe brjpiov eaepxerai famine comes upon the people, Od. 15. 407; 
so Kpoiaov yeXws eiar)X6e Hdt. 6. 1 25, cf. Valck. ad 7. 46 ; irbOos (i 
elaepxeTai Eur. I. A. 1411; elar)X6e vtv Tabe lb. 57: — also c. dat., 
elafjXBe to'iv TpioaSXiotv epis Soph. O. C. 372 ; epcos elaipx^rai IxOvarv 
yevei Id. Fr. 678. 9 ; Kpoiaty earjXOe to tov ^SoXcuvos Hdt. I. 86, cf. I. 
24., 3. 14, Plat. Rep. 330 D, Theaet. 147 C. 2. impers., c. inf., 

tov be iar)X9e Betov eivat to rrprjypta it came into his head that .. , Hdt. 
3. 42 ; eafjXSe pie KaToiKTeipai Id. 7. 46 ; so tov be earjX&e dis e'irj Tepas 
8. 137, cf. Aesch. Pr. 1002. — Cf. etaetpu. 

€io-6Ti, Adv., still yet, Theocr. 27. 18, etc. 

eicrevnopeiti, to procure in plenty, xpypiara rfj rroXet Diod. 16. 40. 

eio-€X<o, f. f<u, intr., to stretch into, kSXwos en ttjs fSoprjtrjS BaXaaarjS 
eaex<"v era AWtorrirjS a bay running in from the north sea towards 
Ethiopia, Wess. Hdt. 2. II ; 77 biwpv£ eaexet es rroTaptov Hdt. I. 193; 
rtv OdXapios kaexow es t&v dvbpeSiva the chamber opened into the men's 
apartment, 3. 78 ; cs rbv oitcov eoex<w 6 ijXios the sun shining into the 
house, 8. 137 - aD sol., Ik tov NeiXov Se&ipvxes eaexovat (sc. es tt)v yrjv) 
2. 138 ; in pictures, to eaexov is the part hi shade, opp. to e£ex ov > 
Philostr. 72. 

6io-n"y€0|juu, Dor. elo-ay- : fut. r/aoptat : Dep. To bring in, intro- 

duce, aotbas Simon. 127; ttiv Ovatrjv Hdt. 2.49; TroXtreiav Polyb. 2. 
21,8, etc. 2. to introduce as a piece of advice, to advise, propose, 

move, rr)v ireipav Thuc. 3. 20 ; yrjs avabaapiov Plat. Legg. 684 D ; rtvi 
ti Lys. 143. 5 : elarjy. rrepi tivos to make a proposition on a subject, 
Isocr. 76 C : e inf. to propose or move that . . , Plat. Crito 48 A, Symp. 
176 E; ela-qyetaBai Uncus.. Plut. Them. 20 : — freq. in such forms as 
elar/yovptevov tivos at his proposal, on his motion, Thuc. 4. 76. 3. 

elarjyetoBai tivi to represent to a person, earjyeTrai . . rots ev TeXei 
ovatv us ov xP^ alv Thuc. 7. 73 : hence to advise, instruct, Isocr. 2 
D. 4. to relate, narrate, tivi Tt Plat. Symp. 189 D ; Xoyov tivL 

Id. Tim. 20 D. 

«ioTr|Y T lr la ' O.T0S, to, a proposition, motion, Aeschin. 12. 3. 

elcrq^ynais, ecus, 7), a bringing in, proposing, moving, Thuc. 5 . 30. II. 
a motion, Lat. rogatio, Dio C. 36. 21. 

€io-i)YT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must propose or move, Thuc. 6. 90. 

el(rrcyT|TT|S, ov, 6, one who brings in, a proposer, mover, author, KaKuiv 
tivi Thuc. 8. 48 ; cf. Aeschin. 24. 29, etc. 

elcrn-ynTiKos, of, fit for bringing in, tivos Clem. Al. 2 2. 

eio~rfiei0, to inject by a syringe, Hdt. 2. 87. 

£l<rf|Kco, to have come in, Ar. Vesp. 606 : — in fut. to come in, eotKev . . 
eor]£eiv Aesch. Ag. 1181 ; els Tr)v oWiav Dio C. 37. 32. 

e!o-T|Vucria, r), a coming in, Anth. P. 9. 625. 

etcrGa, Aeol. and Ep. 2 sing, of eiptt, II. 10. 450, Od. 19. 69. 

elo-Gai, pf. pass. inf. oi'iripii. 

£icr6ea.o|jiai, Dep. to contemplate, Trag. ap. Euseb. P. E. 440 C. 

«i'a-06cri.s, eais, 7), a putting in, Philo I. 278. II. a beginning, 

Schol. 

eta-Oeca, f. 6eiao\iat, to run into or in, Dio C. 62. 16, etc. : eladeetv 
irpSs rtva run up to him, Ar. Av. 1 169. 


eltrOXatrig — 

EicrOXacris, €icr8Xaci>, v. sub eicTtpX-. 

€io-0Xipa>, to squeeze into, only in three passages (Plut. 2. 688 B, 
Themist. Or. 197 A, Matthaei Med. p. 58), in all of which eK6Xi(Sa> 
would better suit the sense. 

elo-Gpcio-Kco, aor. eBopov : — to leap into or in, 6 5' ap' eaBope <paidifios 
"EKTaip II. 12. 462, cf. 21.18; Sid tivos Ael. N. A. 14. 24 ; c. ace, irpiv 
eiibv eadopeiv S6pu>v Aesch. Theb. 454. 

Eicri, fiariv, 3 plur. of elfii (sum). 

€i<ri, elaxv, 3 sing, of el/u (ibo). 

eictiBeIv, Ep. elaiSeeiv, inf. aor. of elcrtiSov, Hom. 

euriSpvo), to build in, eaiSpvra'i aepi "Aprjos ipbv, Hdt. 4. 62. 

eicrtfo|Aa.i, Med. to sit down in, eai^eaOai Xoxov dvSpSrv II. 13. 285. 

€icrii)p.i, f. rjaoi, to send or put into, ti eis ti Hdt. 2. 87., 3. 158 ; of a 
river, to discharge its water, Id. 7. 109 : — Med. to betake oneself into, 
avXtv eatepievai (not to be derived from e'laetfii), Od. 22. 470; also in 
act. sense, to let in, roiis troXeplovs e<prj elatadai said he had let them in, 
Xen. Hell. I. 3, 19. 

£im0p.T|, r), (eiaeifii) an entrance, Od. 6. 264, Opp. H. I. 738. 

Eicn.KVEop.ai, fut. i^opiai : Dep. To go into, c. ace. loci, Hermesian. 5. 
23 : to penetrate, Hdt. 3. 108 : — in Aesch. Supp. 557, elaiKvovfievov (leXei 
(sic legend.) piercing her with a shaft. 

eumnretici), to ride into, Diod. 17. 12, Dio C. 44. 10. 

Eicri-nTap-ai, later form for elaneTOfiat, q. v. 

eloTT"f)pios, ov, (e'laetfii) belonging to entrance : — to. elaiTr/pia (sc. 
lepd) a festal sacrifice at the beginning of a year or entrance on an office, 
Dem. 400. 24; elatrrfpia inrip rr/s ffovXijs iepo-noirjaai 552.3; so etcri- 
TTjpioi Ovaiai Heliod. 7. 2. 

ii&irt\riov, verb. Adj. from e'laeifii, one must go in, Luc. Herm. 73. 

el<7iTT)Tos, 17, 6v, (e'laeifii) accessible, Greg. Naz. 

EUTKaBopaio, to look down upon, irbXiv eaicaropas (Ion. form), as Bgk. 
restores in Anacr. 1.6 for eyxaropas. 

EicrKaXdp.aop.ai (jtdXapios I. 2) Dep. to haul in, as an angler the fish 
which he has hooked, Ar. Vesp. 381. 

elo-xaXeco, f. eaai, to call hi, roiis fidprvpas Ar. Vesp. 936 ; riva vpbs 
eavrov Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 1 ; so in Dem., etc. : — Med. to have another called 
in, Polyb. 22. 5, 2 ; iijrpov Hipp. Progn. 36. 

elo-KaTafjaivci>, to go down into, c. ace, opx aTOV Od. 24. 222 ; Sofiov 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92. 

€t<ncaTa8iJV(o, = foreg., Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

ti<TKarapp-{\yYu\ii, to break into pieces. Pass., eaKaTappr/yvvaOai paiy- 
fifiai Hipp. V. C. 910. 

€i<7KaTa.Ti0T]p.i, f. drjo'oj, to put down into, er)v eaKdrOero vfjSvv Hes. 
Th. 487, 890, where however most Mss. give eyKarOero. 

EicrK£i|jUU, as Pass, of elariBrffii, to be put in, lie in, Hdt. 2. 73 : to be 
put on board ship, Thuc. 6. 32 : cf. els I. 2. 

eIctkeXXcd, f. KeXaca, intr. to put to land, ixoiav S\ yuipav elaeKeXaafxev 
OKOKpti ; Ar. Thesm. 877. 

ELO-KT|pvcro-co, Att. -na>, f. £w, to summon by public crier, Ar. Ach. 135 : 
to call into the lists for combat, Soph. El. 690, cf. Dio C. 61. 20. 

elo-K\ij£co, f. 1. for e/cicXvfa, q. v. 

eIctkXvco, poet, for elaa/covcu, f. 1. for etriKX- in Opp. H. 2. 107. 

«lo-KoXvp.pd(D, to swim into, Schol. Thuc. 4. 26. 

e'uTKou.i.8if], r), importation of supplies, r) eaKO/xtSr) tuiv eunrfSeicov Thuc. 
7.4; so al eaKopiiSai Ibid. 24. 

£io-KOp.i£<i>, fut. Att. Xui, to bring into or in, carry in, Hes. Op. 604, 
Aesch. Ag. 951, etc. : — Med. to bring in for oneself, to\ If aypaiv eaico- 
p.i$eo6ai Thuc. 2. 13: to import, Id. I. 117: — Pass., elaicofii^eaOai els 
roirov to flee into a place, Id. 2. 100. 

€lo-KpLvo(iai, Pass, to enter into, Diog. L. I. 7, Philo 2. 604. 

Eio-Kpuris, ecus, 1), an entering in, Plut. 2. 901 A, etc. 

Ei(7KpotJ(i>, to strike or beat in, Pherecr. Arfp. 7. 

Ei<rKTao|xai, Dep. to acquire, Eur. Archel. 10. 

EicrKVKXE'b), esp. in a theatre, to turn a thing inwards by machinery, and 
so withdraw it from the eyes of the spectators (v. eKKv/cXeai), Ar. Thesm. 
265, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 8 : — metaph., Saifiaiv -npa.yfi.aTa elaKeKVKXrjKev els 
ttjv o'lKtav some spirit has brought ill luck into the house, Ar. Vesp. 1475, 
cf. Ath. 270 E. 

eicrKUKA.T)p.a, aros, to, in a theatre, the mechanism on which the \kkv- 
KXrjpta revolves, Poll. 4. 128. 

eutkBXCvSco, fut. uvXiaca [E], to roll into, \yr)aovs~\ wxXiaae icai elaeitv- 
Xicre daXdaart Call. Del. 33 : — els ol' epavrbv eloetcvXiaa irpayixara what 
trouble I've got myself into, Ar. Thesm. 65 1. 

eutkco, Ep. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., cf. eoiita. (From Taos, 
i'iaos, hence also ictkco (q. v.) : ace. to others from eonca, like eiKa- 
£a>.) To make like, avrbv . . ffCaicev Seicrri he made him like a beggar, 
Od. 4. 247, cf. 13. 313: — Pass. 5e/jas Taov eiaKerd rivi to become like, 
Nonn. D. 4. 72. II. to deem like, liken, Taoe vvkti eioicei Od. 

20. 362, cf. II. 5. 181 ; and metaph. to compare, 'AprifuSi ae . . etaitta 

Od. 6. 152, cf. 11. 3. 197 ; ov ae oaijuovi <panl eiaicco I do not deem thee 
like, i. e. take thee for, a wise man, Od. 8. 159 ; also c. ace. et inf., ov ae 
UaKoy.ev . . riTtepoitrja e/xev 11. 363, cf. II. 13. 446 : and so, to guess, be- 


439 

lieve, c. ace. et inf., dvra. ak&ev yo\p aAvOov . . ■rj'caKO\iev eivai II. 21. 332, 
cf. Theocr. 25. 199 ; absol., ws ah etaiteis as thou deemest, Od. 4. 148 ; 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

£io-Kcop.d£(o, f. daw, to burst in like a parly of revellers (v. xuifios) : 
generally, to burst in upon, rivi Luc. Lexiph. 9 ; els tottov Aristid. I. 353; 
c. ace. loci, Lye. 1355 : metaph., eiaeKCopaoev 6 apyvpos money came in 
like a flood, Ath. 231 E. 

Eio-Xap/iru, to shine in, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 929 B. 

eutXeWo-o), to look into, Soph. Aj. 260. 

Eicrp.aCop.ai, Dep., used by Hom. only in Ep. aor. I, to touch to the 
quick, affect greatly, /idXa ydp pie davwv eaepidaaaro Ovfiov II. 17. 564; 
Ss ep.6v ye itdXiar' eae/tdaaaro 6vp.6v 20. 425. II. to put in 

the hand to feel, eafj.aadp.evos es rr\v koiX'it\v Hipp. Art. 81 1 H, cf. 618. 
35 ; in full, rfpf x"/> a eoto eapdaaaOai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9 ; in 
Dor. form, es koXttov .. eaep.d£aro x e ^P as Theocr. 17. 37. — The pres. 
elafiaiopiai nowhere occurs, but is assumed from the analogy of kiriu.ai- 
op.ai (cf. piaiopiat), which occurs in Horn., with the aor. 1 eireiw.adfj.rjv, 
Ep. eirefuxaadfirfv : a pres. eapArTeadai is read in Hipp. Art. 799 B, and 
is cited by Galen 12. 343 C; but the tt is inadmissible in Ion. Greek, 
and prob. Hipp, wrote kofjareveoOai, which form he elsewhere uses, rip 
SaKTvXcp eaparev6fievov 618.41, cf. 803 D: the resemblance of eaeyux- 
£aro (v. supra) to Trpoaefjdgaro (from irpoapidaaai) is accidental. 

EicrvEop-ai, Pass, to go in or into, Anth. P. 9. 59. 

Eicrvtco, fut. vevaoftai, to swim into, Thuc. 4. 26, Ael.N. A. 13. 6. 

£lcrvT|Xopai, = foreg., Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

EicrvoEco, to perceive, remark, II. 24. 700, Od. II. 572, Ap. Rh. I. 1053. 

EicroSid£co, to collect money, Lxx, and Eccl. : — Pass, to come in, Lat. 
redire, Lxx, cf. Casaub. Pers. 6. 79. 

eIo*68ios, ov, belonging to going in or entry, Suid., Zonar. : 01 ela6oioi 
visitors, Antip. ap. Stob. 428. 14. II. coming in; tcL ela65ia 

income, revenue, Lxx. 

EicroSos, ff, an entrance, i. e. 1. place of entrance, entry, Od. 10. 

90, Hdt., etc. ; e'laooov Trapexetv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 ; and in plur., Eur. 
Ion 104: — in a theatre, the entrance-place of the Chorus, Ar. Nub. 326 
(ubi v. Schol.), Av. 296: of the entrance of a pass, Hdt. 7. 176: — ■ 
metaph., KaXwv eaoSos the entrance into glory, Pind. P. 5. 1 56. II. 

a going in, entrance, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 ; etc. ; and in plur., Aesch. Eum. 
30 : — entrance into the lists to contend in the games, eiaoSoi tmriai 
Pind. P. 6. 50, ubi v. Schol. : e'iaoSos S'iktjs els ro SiKaaTf)piov the intro- 
duction of it, Plat. Crito 45 E, cf. Att. Process p. 706. 2. a right 
or privilege of entrance, eaofi6s eon tu> (iaoiXei dvev dyyeXov Hdt. 3. 
118. 3. a visit, KaKwv yvvaiKwv e'iaoSot Eur. Supp. 930, cf. 952, Lys. 
93- 33- III. that which comes in, income, revenue, Polyb. 6. 13, I. 

EicroiSaivco, to cause to swell, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

slcroiKEioco, to bring in as a friend, elaoiK. riva ydfiois, Plut. Alex. IC : 
— Pass, to become a friend to any one, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 25. 

EicroiKECd, to settle in, Anth. P. 7. 320. 

ElcroiKt)cris, ecus, 77, a place for dwelling in, a home, doiKos elaotKr/ais 
Soph. Phil. 534. 

£i<roiKi£ci>, fut. Att. iw, to bring in as a dweller or settler, Polyb. 5. 100, 
8 : — Med. and Pass, to establish oneself in, settle in, iaoiKiaOevTcuv es tovs 
AiOioTras Hdt. 2. 30; es rrjv Kprfrrtv Id. 7. 171; els to epyaaTrjptov 
Aeschin. 17. 31 ; also c. ace., ela. x&pav Plut. Solon 7 : — metaph. to be- 
come familiar in a place, 77 rrapavo/xia /card, afuicpbv elaonciaafievrj Plat. 
Rep. 424 D, cf. Polyb. 6. 57, 5. 

£lcroiKicrp.6s, <5, a bringing in as settler, Heliod. 8. I. 

eicroi.KoSou.6to, to build into, vXivBovs els Teixos Thuc. 2. 75- 

eictoictteos, a, ov, to be brought in, vofios Dem. 707. 25. 

Eicroixveco, to go into, enter, c. ace, x^P ov elaotyytvaav Od. 6. 157' 
oboe fiiv eiaoixvevai Kvvrjyerai 9. 120; and in Ep. form elaoixvevai, 
Aesch. Pr. 122. Poetic word. 

eio-oKa, Dor. for sq., Bion 2. 14. 

eictoke, EicroKEV, (els ae) until, mostly with subj., II. 10. 62, etc. ; with 
indie, fut., 3. 409; with optat., 15. 70; in late Ep. with past tenses of in- 
die, Ap. Rh. I. 820, etc. II. so long as, with subj. II. 9. 609., 10. 89. 

£icrop.ai, fut. of olSa (*e£8aj). II. Ep. fut. of elfu (ibo), Hom. 

elo-op.op-yviip.1., to impress upon : so also in Med.,Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

elcrov, imperat. from efcra (e'fco), Od. 7. 163. 

slo-oiriv, (oms) Adv. back: c. gen., elaoiriv XP 0V0V hereafter, in after- 
time, Aesch. Supp. 617. 

Elcroiricrio, Adv. in time to come, hereafter, h. Hom. Ven. 104, Soph. 
Phil. 1 105. [t] 

eio-oittos, ov, visible, Simon. 26, Hdt. 2. 138. 

Elo-oiTTpifci), f. lata, to reflect like a glass, Plut. 2. 696 A: — Pass, to see 
oneself in a glass, lb. 141 D. (V. sub eiaorrrpov.) 

ElcroirrpiKos, 17, 6v, seen in a mirror, el/c6ves Plut. 9. 921 A. 

Eicroirrpis, t8os, 17, = ei'tronrpoi', Anth. P. 6. 307. 

Elo-oirrpi.crp.6s, o, a reflexion in a mirror, Plut. 2. 936 E. 

E!o-07rrpoEi8T|S, es, like a mirror or a reflexion, Plut. 2. 890 B. 

eicroirrpov, t<5, (oif/opiai) a looking-glass, mirror, Pind. N. 7. 20, Plut. 
2. 85 A, etc. ; always in the form eaonTpov Cf. Kdrorrrpov. 


440 EKropaoo 

eiCTopda), Ep. part. elaopScov, inf. meJ. elaopdaaOai : fut. ela6\po/j.ai : 
aor. elaeiSov. To look at or upon, view, behold, common in Poets from 
Horn, downwards, but rare in Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 15 : — Horn, often 
uses Med. in same sense, elaopdaaBe innovs II. 23. 495 ; but mostly in 
inf., oS . . b£vrarov .. <paos elaopdaaOai whose eye is quickest to discern, 
II. 14. 345 : dBdvaros IvSdXXerai elaopdaaOai he is like an immortal to 
behold, Od. 3. 246; /j.ei£oves elaopdaaSai Od. 10. 396, cf. 24. 352; so 
iffopav KaXos Pind. O. 8. 24; eXeivbs elaopdv Aesch. Pr. 246: — often 
with a part., elaopw riva areixovra Eur. Hipp. 51, etc. : in Soph. Tr. 
394 it must be parenthetic, iis epnovros (elaopas) epiov since I {thou 
seest) am coming, — where Wunder reads ws bpas. 2. to look upon 

with admiration, Lat. suspicere, ndvres 5e 9eolis ws elaopbwaiv Id. 12. 
312; fiiv .. Oebv ws elaopowvres Od. 7. 71 ; and simply ae paXXov 
'Axaiol elaopowaiv . . 20. 166: — hence to pay regard to, respect, ri 
Soph. El. 611, Eur. El. 1097 ; rarely us n, Hdt. 4. 68 ; daop. irpus rt 
to look at, eye eagerly or longingly, Soph. Ant. 30 : generally, to look 
at or gaze upon steadily and without wincing, Aesch. Pers. 109, Eur. 
Med. 264. 3. of angry gods, to visit, punish, Soph. O. C. 1370. 

1536. 4. followed by pir), like bpdv, fiXeneiv, to take care lest . . , 

Soph. El. 584. 

elo-oppdco, to bring forcibly into, pv9/xbv Mover/ Anth. P. 7- 7°7 : — 
Pass, to force one's way into, c. ace, BdXapiov elaopjj.wpi£vnv Soph. Tr. 
913 : so also intr. in Act., ds ronov Plut. 2. 774 F. 

eio-opp.i£<o, to bring into port: — Pass, to run into port, of sea-faring 
men, elaop/jLiaOevras Xen. Vect. 3. I ; so in aor. med., ds rbv irorapibv 
eiawppXaavro Plut. Cim. 12. 

«!(7opotici>, to rush in, Pind. O. 8. 52. 

ei'cros, rj, ov [1], Ep. form of Taos, alike, equal, Horn., though he uses 
only fem. sing, and plur., and only in these phrases : 1. of a feast, 

equal, i. e. equally shared, of which each partakes alike, used specially of 
sacrificial feasts and meals given to a stranger, for on other occasions the 
greatest men had the best portions, Sairbs eta-ns II. I. 468, 602, etc. This 
is far the most freq. usage. 2. of ships, even or well-balanced, vrjbs 

iia-ns II. 15. 729, Od. 3. 10 ; vfjes liaai Od. 5. 175., 6. 271 ; vrjas Haas 

11. I. 306., 2. 671, etc. ; vr/valv eiar\s Od. 4. 578 ; cf. dfiipieXiaaa. 3. 
of a shield, equal all ways, i. e. perfectly round, dan'iha navroa' eiarjv II. 

12. 294., 13. 157, 160, etc. 4. of the mind, even, well-balanced, 
Lat. mens aequa, <ppevas evSov eiaas Od. II. 337., 14. I78.,_l8. 248. — 
(Ahrens, Zeitschr. f. Alterth. 1836, p. Si 7 sq., considers liar) eiaai to be a 
special fem. form, like dpupieXiaoa, -ai, derived from the Root eiKto (Ep. 
dual U'kttjv), in the sense of seemly, fitting, goodly. He considers the 
sense of equal as forced, and remarks that Horn, only prefixes e to words 
which originally had the digamma with an e after the digamma, as eeZva, 
le'iKoai, eeparj.) 

elcroTe, for ds ore, until, Od. 2. 99 ; v. ds II. 

«lo-ox€T6u<i>, to conduct into, Heliod. 9. 3. 

cUtoxt|, r), (elaexw) a hollow, recess, opp. to e^oxr), Strabo 1 25, 536, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70, etc. 

euroi|/is, ecus, y, a spectacle, joined with irapaSeiypia, Eur. El. 10S5. 

6lo-6i|/op.ai, fut. of elaopdw, elaeioov, II. 5. 212., 24. 206. 

eicrirauo, aor. elaenaiaa, to burst or rush in, Soph. O. T. 1 25 2, Xenarch. 
Bout. 1.3: c. ace. loci, upvnrbv Xoxov elanaiaas Eur. Rhes. 560. 

slo-ira.pa8ijop.ai., Dep. to slide gently into, Philo 2. 432. 

elo-irep-iro), to send ix, bring in, let in, Eur. H. F. 850, Thuc. I. 137 : to 
prompt or suborn agents, Soph. O. T. 705, Andoc. 20. 16. 

tLO-irepao), f. aaw [a], Ion. -qaai, to pass over into, XaXniSa r elaene- 
pr/aa Hes. Op. 653. 

€!o-Tr€-rop.ai., f. nnqao/iai : 3.ot. elaenrdpLyv (as if from elainrapiai) , but 
also in act. form -enrr/v, Ath. 395 A, Plut., etc. To fly into, fly in, 

c. ace, koiXt)v elaenraro nerp-qv II. 21. 494 ; els rbv depa Ar. Av. 1173 ; 
metaph. of reports, Hdt. 9. 100, 101. 

€io-irn8a.a>, f. rjaopiai, to leap in, eis rbv irr/Xuv Xen. An. 1.5,81/0 burst 
m, elaTrrjSr)cras npbs jie vvicrcop MeiBias ap. Dem. 522. 5 ; els rr)v olfciav 
Dem. 539. 27. 

eurmirTw, f. neaodfiai: aor. eneaov. To fall into, but generally with 
a notion of violence, to rush or burst in, es nbXiv Hdt. 5. 15 ; is oUrjiux 
Thuc. 2.4, etc.: poet. c. dat., eaninrei bopiois Eur. Ion 1 196. 2. 

simply^o fall into, es x<upiov Thuc. I. 106; es xapdSpas 3. 98, etc.; 
eian.eis elpKrqv to be thrown into prison, I. 131 ; poet. c. ace, eaneaovaa 
Siktvwv /3p6 X ovs Eur. Or. 1315; b\Xov yap ianeaeiv yaxvvbjx-nv to go 
into _the crowd, Id. Hel. 41 5 ; elan. nenXovs to seek shelter within the veil, 
Id. Tro. 1 181 ; nrepvyas elanirvwv efms lb. 746 ; ktvttov KeKevOov eaire- 
aovTos a noise having come into the street, Id. Or. 1312 :— also, to fall 
into a certain condition, elaw. hoikeiov r)piap Id. Andr. 99 ; £v/x<popav 
lb. 983; yijpas Id. Ion 700:— in Thuc. 4. 4 entireae is now re- 
stored II. to fall upon, attack, Hdt. I. 63, Soph. Ai. « ; of the 
sea, Thuc. 4. 24. ° v J *° 
sunriTVCD, poet, form of da-ni-moi, (v. mrva). Eur. Tro. 746. 
elo-m(j>pT]ni, inf.-mtppavat^elafpea,, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 3. 
ettnrXeto, f. rrXevoonai, to sail into, enter, els tottov Thuc. 2. 86, 89, 
etc.: poet. c. ace, Soph. O. T. 423 (v. sub dVop^os), Eur. I. T, 1389; 


— eicT(pep(i}. 


* 


and so Thuc. 1. 24. 2. absol. to sail in, Hdt. 6. 33, etc. ; robs ela- 

irXtovTas eK-nXeovTas re Plat. Com. Incert. I ; ovhev elairXeT rial nothing 
comes into their port, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29 : of corn, to be im- 
ported, Dem. 466. 24. 

eio-TT\r\p6a>, to fill full, Diog. L. 10. 142. 

eio-irXoos, contr. irXovs, 6, a sailing in of ships, Thuc. 7. 22, Xen. Hell. 

2. 2, 9. II. the entrance of a harbour, oi' etrnAot rov Xtpievos 
Thuc. 4. 8 ; ot eairXoi Id. 7. 24 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 25 A. 

elo-rrveco, f. TivevaopLai, to inhale, draw breath, opp. to eiarveoi, Arist. 
Probl. 8. 2, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 7. II. to breathe upon, riva. 

Ar. Ran. 314 (so Pass., a.ve/j.a> elairveiodai Philostr. 57) ; nvi Ael. V. H. 

3. 12, — being a Lacedaemonian phrase for to inspire with love: hence 
the lover was called by them 6!o-irvq\as or e'ia-nvqXos, v. Interprr. ad 
Theocr. 12.13, Bentl. Call. Fr. 169 : cf. air-qs. 

€urn-vT|\as, ov (Call. Fr. 169), and eio-iTvnXos, ov, 6 (Theocr. 12. 13), 
v. sub elanvea. 

elo-irvoTj, r), a drawing breath, inspiration, Arist. Resp. 2. 3, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. I. 7. 

CLo-7rvoos, ov, inhaling breath, Hipp. 1 190 A. 

elo-irouco, f. -r)oa>, to put into another's hands, to give in adoption, Lat. 
dare adoptivum alicui, elciroieti/ vluv rwi Plat. Legg. 878 A ; elatt. rbv 
ira?8a els rbv oikuv rivos Dem. 1054. 20 ; rovs acperepovs iraiBas els eri- 
povs o'inovs elairowvGiv Isae. 81. 25 ; (but the same phrase is used of a 
father who begets new children, 5S. 33); so elan, riva els ra xp r )l jLaTl ^ 
rivos Id. 81. 2 ; els tovtov rbv KXrjpov, lb. 24; els oiialav lb. 27, etc.: 
elotr. eavrbv 'hnjxSivi to make himself son to Ammon, Plut. Alex. 50 : 
elan, nvas els Xeirovpylav to bring new persons into the public service, 
Dem. 462. 20, 28 ; rwv -nparTopievajv elaenoiei koivwvov avruv he forced 
himself in as partaker, Dinarch. 94. 23 ; also e(<T7r. eyKW/xiov els rr)v Ioto- 
plav to introduce panegyric into history, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9 ; elan, 
eavrbv els Svva/xiv rivos to thrust himself into another's authority, 
Plut. Pomp. 16. — Med. to adopt as one's son, Lat. adoptivum facere, 
Dem. 109 1. 3, etc. — Pass., elanoirj6r)vai -npos riva to be adopted into his 
family, Dem. 10S8. 28 ; enl rb bvo[ia rivos Id. 1091. 14. Cf. ennoiea. 

eu7TT0iT]cn.s, cojs, 77, adoption, Isae. 81. 10, Plut. Otho 16, etc. 

elo-Troi-rjTOS, T], ov, adopted, Lys. Fr. 33, Dem. 1088. 4., 1390. 8. 

slo-rropTrq, r), introduction, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. 2. 6, Suid. 

eunropeuw, to lead into, Eur. El. 1 285 : — Pass, with fut. med. to go into, 
enter, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 21. 

€io-TrpdKTT|S, ov, b, a collector, Lxx: slo-TrpdKTtop, Hesych. 

eio-rrpaijis, ews, -r), a getting in or collection of taxes, Thuc. 5.53; rwv 
elaipopwv Dem. 702. 13. 

elo-!Tpdo-o-<D, Att. -ttcij : f. fa> : — to get in or collect debts, taxes, dues, 
Plat. Legg. 949 D, Dem. 51S, etc.; riva from a person, Isocr. Ill E, 
Dem. 704. 7., 1227. 9, etc. ; ovic elaenpa£e rbv ofjpLov did not charge the 
people [with it], Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 15 ; — Med. to collect or exact for 
oneself, have paid one, tcanbv Siicaiov eloenpatjaro Eur. I. T. 559 : so in 
pf. pass., elanparreiv p.e, wanep ko.1 napoL rwv dXXwv eianenpaKTai Dem. 
939. 8. — But the distinction of Act. and Med. is not uniform, v. Dem. 
564, fin. : — Pass., of the money, to be exacted, Id. 347. 21 ; of persons, to 
have it exacted from one, Dio C. 45. 28. 

ekrpeco, f. pevaoyiai : also fut. pass. pvr\aop.ai Isocr. 187 A: aor. —ep- 
pvjjv. To stream in or into, Eur. I. T. 260, Plat. Phaed. 1 12 A, etc. : 

strictly of liquids, but also ttXovtos elapel els rr)v TtbXiv Isocr. 1. e ; rb 
vopiiapia elaeppvr/ els rr)v Snaprr/v Plut. Lycurg. 30 ; of passions, etc., 
nados elaeppvrj riv'i was transfused into him, Plat. Phaedr. 262 B ; nuSos 
elaeppvrj navras Plut. Num. 20 ; so also eniarripm elapeovai Plat. Phileb. 
62 C; anaprrjfia elapei Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 17. 

cl(rpoT|, 7), = sq., Ael. N. A. 1. 53. 

etcrpoos, contr. -povs, a flowing in, eiapovv iroteiv — elapeiv, Arist. 
Mund. 3. 8. 

eio-o-irdo), f. daw, to draw into or to, Lxx. 

elerreXem, f. taw, to receive into a class : — Pass, to be received into it, els 
yevos Plat. Polit. 290 E. 

€to-Ti0T]pi, fut. 6r)aw, to put into, place in, ri es ri Thuc. 4. 100 ; rivd. 
or ri els x«pds nvi Hdt. I. 164, 208, Thuc, etc. ; iariQkvai riva. es ajia- 
£av Hdt. 9. 25 : also with or without es vavv, to put on board ship, Lat. 
navi imponere, Hdt. 4. 1 79. — Med., reicva eaBeaOai to put their children 
on board, Id. I. 164 ; so Eur. Hel. 1566, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 20 : to take on 
board, App. Civ. 4. 19. 

6icTip.dop.ai., Med. to enter in the census, dub. in Dion. H. 4. II. 

elo-n.Tpa)0-Ko>, v. ierirpwaicw. 

elo-TOJjeij&j, to shoot or throw into, Hdt. 9. 49 ; ri eis ri Dio C. 48. 25. 

eloTpeiropai, Med. to turn in [rd l/cros] evrbs to turn outside in, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 8. 

elaTpexto, fut. elaBpa/xov/xai : aor. 2 daeSpa/x.ov : — to run in, Thuc. 4. 
67 ; elarp. &daiv, of a ship, Theocr. 13. 23. 

elo-Tpumuo, intr. to glide into, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1532. 5, Suid.; cf. 
e/crpvndw 11. 

eixr4>aiv<o, f. <pdvw, to inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 

sis-Aepw, fut. elamaw ; aor. I dar)veyiw, : pf. elaevrjvox^y plqpf. -&x eiV > 


eiar(p6elpoiuai — 'EK. 


Dem. 825. 3., 705. 26. To carry into or to, Od. 7. 6 ; elacp. dyyeXcas 
Hdt. I. 114; els rcovrb elacp. Id. 9. 70. 2. to bring in, contribute, 

tiliov elaevrjvoxev Archil. 64 ; xPW aTa Xen. Hier. 9. 7 and Oratt. ; elacp. 
Tivi rt, esp. of epavoi, Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 12, Dem., etc. ; 
opp. to Siacpepco (q. v.) : — at Athens, to pay an extraordinary tax on pro- 
perty (v. elacpopa 11), elacp. elacpopdv Thuc. 3. 19, etc.; elacp. elacpopas 
Antipho 117. 33, Lys. 150. I ; and absol., elacp. (is rrjv 7roA.1i' Dem. 825. 
3; elacp. dnb tcov vtrapxovrcov Id. 565. 15; so dyaBd. dXX-qXois elacp. 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 12 ; v. elacpopa 11. 3. to bring (suffering) in or upon, 

irevBos elacp. Doaois Eur. Bacch. 367; voaov yvvai^i lb. 353; iroXeiiciv 
nvi Id. Hel. 38 ; SeiXiav eacpepei rocs dXieipcoiai brings cowardice into 
the brave, Id. Supp. 540. 4. to introduce, bring forward, propose, yvco- 
iim> Hdt. 3. 80 ; yvwfiTjV eacp. Is rbv Sfjpiov Thuc. 8. 67 : elacp. vopiov Lat. 
legem rogare, Dem. 692. 26., 705. 26 ; absol., like Lat. referre ad senatum, 
deep, ds ttjv PovXi)v irepl rivos Thuc. 5. 38, cf. Plat. Legg. 772 C, 961 B ; 
rijv Se iSovX-qv daeveytceiv, orco rpoirco .. Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 7 • — Pass., ra\ 
elacpepopceva [\p7j(picrp:a.Ta.~] Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15. II. Med., with 

aor. pass. elaevexB-qv, pf. elaevr/veypcai, Lys. 1 55. 34, Dem. 814. 12 : — 
to carry with one, sweep along, II. II. 495. 2. to bring in for one- 

self, to import, Hdt. 5. 34, Thuc. 5. 115, etc. 3. to bring in with 

one, introduce, es ttjv iroiqaiv Hdt. 2. 23 ; ttui/x' evpe teeiarjveytearo Eur. 
Bacch. 279; Xoyov eacpepeaBai to utter it, Id. Hel. 664; ds rbv olieov 
elacpepeaBai to bring a dowry into the family, Dem. 884. 12, cf. 1029. 9 ; 
■npoitea elaeveyteapcevri Theophr. Char. 22 : cf. emepepco 11. I. 4. to 

contribute, Lys. 155. 34 : to apply, employ, elacpepeaBai a-rrovdqv teal cjuXo- 
Tipilav Polyb. 22. 12, 12 ; cpiXoveiKiav Ael. V. H. 12. 64. 5. like 

irpoocpepeoBai, to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 19, etc. III. Pass, to 

rush in, like elamtereiv, Thuc. 3. 98. 2. to be imported, Hdt. 

9- 37- 
e!cr4>9e£po|iai, Pass, to intrude, Poll. 9. 158, Greg. Naz., etc. 
*i<T<j>Xacris, 77, Ion. for eaBX., a crushing inwards, Hipp. V. C. 898. 
€icr4>Xato, Ion. for ea@X-, to crush in, Hipp. V. C. 897, in Pass. 
€lo-<j)Oi-rAti>, f. i)Oco, to go often into, ds ti Ar. Eq. 1033 ; trpis riva 
Eur. Andr. 945 : to be imported, of goods, Dio C. 

€io-4>opd, r),(elacpepco) a carrying or gathering z'«,Xen.Oec. 7-40. II. 

a bringing in, contribution, xpVP-arcov Plat. Legg. 955 D : at Athens, an 
extraordinary property-tax on citizens and metoeci, raised to meet the 
exigencies of war, elacpopdv elacpepeiv Antipho 1 1 7. 33, Thuc. 3. 19, 
etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 227, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 162, 8 : — 7) elacpopd tuiv 
reXcov seems to be advances in lieu of the regular imposts, Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 10. III. a proposal, moving, vouov Dio C. 37. 51, etc. 

elcr4>op«o, = elacpepco, Od. 6. 91., 19. 32, Thuc. 2. 75, etc. 
«icr<(>ptco, (cf. etreiacppeco) : impf. elaeeppovv Dem. 473. 6 : fut. -epp-qaco 
Ar. Vesp. 892, -eppqaopiai (in same sense) Dem. 93. 17 : aor. I -ecppqaa 
Polyb. 22. 10, 7 : impf. med. daecppovpiqv Eur. Tro. 647. To let in, 

admit, Lat. admittere, Ar. et Dem. 11. cc. : — Med. to bring in with one, 
Eur. 1. c. 2. to devour, Arist. Mirab. 14. II. intr. to let 

oneself in, enter, Polyb. I.e., Alciphro 3. 53. (The Root eppeco, prob. 
akin to cpepco, is only found in compos, with 8m-, ds-, eweis-, etc-.) 
«lo-<t>vipu), to mix in, Max. Tyr. 28. 6. [0] 

€ierxetpi£<o, f. iaco, Att. iS : = eyxeipi^co, to put into one's hands, hand 
over, entrust, tiv'i ti Soph. O. T. 384. 

ticrx«co, f- X^' t0 P onr era or " ll0 > Eur. Cycl. 389. — Pass, with Ep. 
syncop. aor. eaexupcqv, t0 stream i n > eaavuevcos eaexvvro * s " P <^" / !'■ 
21.610. 

eicra, eaco, used by Poets ace. as a spondee or iambus is required, and 
in Prose much like ds, es : — Adv. of els, es to within, into, in Horn, 
mostly with a case, either the gen., ttareXBuvT "A'iBos e'iaco II. 6. 284, cf. 
22.425; efiqaero Scopiaros e'iaco Od. 7. 135, cf. 8. 290: or more com- 
monly the ace, hvvai Zollov "A'ioos etcrw II. 3. 322 ; itep-qae be oareov 
elaca alxP'h 6. 10, etc.; -qy-qaaTo .. "\Xwv eiaai I. 71; trep-rjere 8' ap' 
oareov e'iaoi aixp^i 4. 460 ; rbv 8' ovx vTroSe^o/xai . . fiopiov HrjXifiov 
eiaai 18. 441, etc. ; — (observe that everywhere it follows its case, except 
in II. 21. 125, eiaco aXbs evpea teuXirov) : — also absol., fi7] irov ris etro.y- 
■ye'iXycri teal etaoj lest some one may carry the news into the house, Od. 4. 
775; so e'itrare 8' e'iaa 3. 427 ; also e'iaco 8' aattih' ia£e he brake it 
through to the inside, II. 7. 270 ; so oarea 8' e'iaoi 'idXaoev Od. 18. 96 ; 
e'iaco emypchpai repeva xP^ a I'- T 3- 553 : — ' n Prose and Att. Poets, the 
case after eiaco is the gen., as KvteXamos eaco (IXecpapav waas Eur. Cycl. 
485 ; here also it is often used absol., eaavptevot e'iaco Pind. P. 4. 240 ; 
eiaco . . Sevp' eiaid' Ar. PL 231 ; rjyeiaBat e'iaco, cpevyeiv eiaco Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, 21., 7. 5, 26; irapaicaXeiv e'iaco Id. An. I. 6, 5. 2. eiaco is 

often used with Verbs of Rest (like els 1. 2), where we should expect 
evSov, inside, within, e'iaco Supirov etc6a/j.et Od. 7. 13 ; avrpov eaco vaiovaa 
h. Merc. 6; eaco tca$rjadai Aesch. Cho. 919; to eaco pceTomov the inner 
front, Thuc. 3. 21 ; e'iaco ttjv X"P a i~X. ilv <ivafief}Xr]iievov Dem. 420. 10: 
— c. gen., p.eveiv e'iaco S6p.cov Aesch. Theb. 232, cf. Soph. Tr. 202 ; e'iaco 
twv ottXcov within the heavy-armed troops, i.e. encircled by them. Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 7., 3. 4, 26 ; e'iaco tuiv bpicov within, i. e. on this side of, the 
mountains, lb. 1. 2, 21 ; eaco tovtcov inside 0/ these people, i.e. further 
inland, Thuc. 2, too ; e'iaco £lfovs within reach of sword, Eur. Or, 1531 ; 


441 

eiaco fiiXovs within shot, Arr. An. 1. 6; — sometimes also where we should 
put e£co, as to SevSpa rrjs bSov noteiv eiaco, i.e. inside, i.e. by the side of, 
the road. Dem. 1278. 4 ; e'iaco ttjs elpcoveias Id. 1428. 4. II. in 

late authors of Time, within, Hermog., Argum. Ar. Eq. — For Comp. 
and Sup., v. sub eaco. 

exacaQev, v. sub eacoBev. 

eiG-coOeio, fut. coB-qaco and coaco, to thrust into, ri eis ti Hipp. Art. 800, 
Aretae. 49 : — Med. to force oneself into, press in, Xen. An. 5. 2, 18 : in 
App. Civ. 4. 78 we find 6icrco9i£ojxca. 

elcrcoiros, ov, (coifj) in face or front of, c. gen., elacotrol 8' eyevero veuiv 
they came in front of the ships, having before had them astern, II. 15. 
653; later also c. dat., Arat. 79: — absol. straight forward, Ap. Rh. 2. 

75i- 

e!a\oo-TT|, 7), (oareov) a bone-house, Lat. ossuarium, C. I. no. 2824. 13, 
v. Bockh p. 535 and vtrcoaTtj. 

elra, Ion. ei/rev (cf. ettena, -ev, etc.), Adv., used to denote the Se- 
quence of one act or State upon another : I. of mere Sequence, 
without any notion of Cause, then, next, Lat. deinde, ttpcora pcev . . , elra, 
Soph. El. 260, Plat., etc. : soon, hereafter, Soph. O. T. 452. 2. 
etra often stands with the finite Verb after a part., where it may be 
rendered straightway, or the part, may be resolved into a finite Verb, 
and eira rendered and then, and thereupon, jxq lioi trpoTeivcov tcipSos f?r' 
a-noOTepei Aesch. Pr. 777 ; apa teXvovaa, pcfjrep, eir ep£eis teatews ; Eur. 
El. 1058; cf. Soph. El. 52, Aj. 468, 1092, 1094, Xen. An. 1. 2, 5, etc. 
Cf. etreiTa I. 3, bpicos in, ovtcos a. i. 7. II. like Lat. ita, itaque 
(which are akin to it), of succession of Thought, and so, then, therefore, 
accordingly : esp. in indignant questions, eir obte alaxvveaBe; Dem. 16. 
1 1 ; ovte o'ieaBe Beiv xP'hl xaTa elacpepeiv, eira Baviid^ere . . ; .. and then 
are you surprised..? 597. 27: also in ironical questions, Lat. itane? 
itane vero? is it so? aye really? indeed? Valck. Phoen. 549, Hipp. 
1415; eira ti tovto; what next? what then? Ar. Nub. 347; elT 
dvSpa tSiv avTOv ti XPV trpoievai ; should one then yet lose of one's own 
property? lb. 1214; also etra Tore Ar. Eq. 1 036 ; KaTa = icaireiTa (cf. 
enetra), Soph. O. C. 41 8, etc. 

earn, 3 sing. pf. pass, of evvvp.i, Od. II. 191. 

«it« . . , sire (Dor. aire), Lat. sive . . , sive, either . . , or; whether. . , or, 
so that two cases are put as equally possible or equivalent : in Horn, the 
first e'ire is sometimes answered by rj icac, II. 2. 349, etc. ; eir ovv . . , 
e'ire teai Aesch. Ag. 843 ; eir ovv . . , eir ovv . . , Id. Cho. 6S3 ; e'ire . . , 
eir ap' ovv Soph. Phil. 345 ; e'ire . . , e'ir av Plat. Phil. 34 B ; eire teai . . , 
e'ire teai Id. : — the first e'ire is sometimes omitted in Trag., alveiv e'ire 
pee tyeyeiv BeXets Aesch. Ag. 1403 ; Xoyoiatv eir' epyoiaiv Soph. O. T. 
517 ; so £e?vos a'ir' wv darus Pind. P. 4. 138 ; and in Prose, ttoAis e'ire 
ISiuirai Plat. Legg. 864 A, cf. 907 D, Soph. 224E; — one e'ire is some- 
times replaced by el or 77, as el . . , e'ire, utrum . . an . . , Hdt. 3. 35, 
Aesch. Eum. 468, etc. ; el piev .. , eire Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7 ; e'ire . . , fj, 
Eur. El. 895, Plat. Phaedr. 277 D ; 77 . . , e'ire Soph. Aj. 178, Eur. Ale. 
114. — It is also commonly used, like el, in indirect questions, Od. 3. 90, 
Hdt., and Att. 

eire, for e'i-t\te, 2 pi. opt. pres. of elpti, Od. 21. 195. 

elrev, Ion. for eira, like eiretrev for evetra, Scymn. Descr. Orb. 501. 

el tis, et ti, v. sub el vn. 1 . d. 

eico, Ep. for eco, Si, subj. pres. of elpct. 

euD0a, pf. 2 (in pres. signf.) of idco, q. v. 

elcoOoTcos, Adv. of eicoBa, according to use or custom, in customary wise, 
Soph. El. 1456 ; eavrcp elcoBorcos in his usual manner, Plat. Symp. 218 D. 

ei'jJS, Ep. for ecos, q. v. 

'EK, before a vowel l|, (in Inscr. If also before p, and sometimes ey 
before l3, y, S,X, pi), Prep, governing Genit. only. (Lat. e, ex.) Radical 
sense, from out of, opp. to els, but often also simply from. I. of 

Place, the most freq. usage, but variously modified : 1. of Motion, 

out of, forth from, etc riuAou eXBcbv II. 1. 269; etc indxris, Svapcevecov, 
bxecov, cSp-ns, etc., Horn. ; etc x €l P^ v yepas ei'Xero II. 9. 344, etc. ; (but 
lie x^'pos PaXXetv or naieiv to strike with a spear in the hand, opp. to 
dtcovri(eiv, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15, Cyr. 4. 3, 16 ; so etc x et P" s f* a XV v Toief- 
oBai lb. 6. 2, 16, cf. 6. 3, 24, etc.) ; etc chiaXcov irivetv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
3. 2. etc Bvpcov cpiXeov I loved her from the bottom of my heart, 

with all my heart, II. 9. 343 ; so etc ttjs ifsvxfjs dand^eaBai Xen. Oec. 10. 
4 ; etc Bvpcov teXd^ecv Aesch. Ag. 48 ; Satepvxeeiv etc eppevos Id. Theb. 
919; etc aavTTJs Xeyeiv Soph. El. 344: then, If evpcevcov arepveov Sexe- 
aBai to receive with kindly heart, Id. O. C. 486 ; If dpipcdrcov bpBcov re 
/caf o/>0f}s eppevos Id. O. T. 528 ; bpBSiv etc Sicppcov with chariot still up- 
right, Id. El. 742 ; If drcLVTjrov noSos Id. Tr. 875 ; If evbs ttoSos Id. 
Phil. 91 ; epids . . If alrlas by my agency, Id. Ant. 1318. 3. to 

denote change from one place or condition to another, frequently with 
an antithetic repetition of the same word, Sexerat teatebv etc teaieov one 
evil comes from (or after) another, II. 19. 290; etc tpofiov <p60ov rpecjico 
Soph. Tr. 28; ttoXiv etc rrbXecos dpcei0eiv, dXXdrreiv, Plat. Soph. 224 B, 
Polit. 289 E; Xoyov etc Xoyov Xeyeiv Dem. 329. 18: diraXXarreiv etc 
yocov Soph. El. 291 ; etc icatcSiv irecpevyevai Id. Ant. 437 : — hence l/c 
comes to mean much the same as dvrl, as TV<pXbs etc SeSoptcoros Soph. 


442 

O. T. 454 ; XtvKr)v . . tK petXaivrjs dpxpiPdXXopiai Tpix a Id. Ant. 1093 : 
tXtvStpos tK SovXov Kal irXovaws Ik tttwxov ytyovdjs Dem. 270. fin., cf. 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 28, etc. ; cf. infra n. 4. to express separation or 

distinction from a number, lie iroXtwv movpts four from among many, 
II. 15. 680; elvai Ik tuiv ovvaptivuiv to be one of the wealthy, Plat. 
Gorg. 525 E; kfioX be uaataiv Ztiis dXyt' ibuiKtv to me out of (i.e. 
above) all, II. 18.431, cf. 432 ; so Ik navTuw pAXiOTa II. 4. 96, Soph. 
Ant. 1 137, etc.; cf. Ifo^a. 5. of Position, like I'fcu, outside of, 

beyond, chiefly in early writers, as Ik 0tXiuiv out of shot, II. 14. 130, 
etc. ; be Kairvov out of the smoke, Od. 19. 7 ; Ik iraTpiSos banished from 
one's country, Od. 15. 272 ; Ik tov pitaov kottjoto sate down apart from 
the company, Hdt. 3. 83 ; If r)6iuiv out of its accustomed quarters, Id. 
2. 142; If 6S0S out of the road, Soph. O. C. 113: — in this case some 
Gramm. give it the accent, as dcTtos be aeptTtpov II. 18. 210 ; cf. Herm. 
Opusc. 2. 55, and v. sub airo. 6. with Verbs of Rest, where pre- 

vious motion is implied, and where we say on or in, as Sale ol Ik Kopvdos 
. . irvp lighted a fire from (i.e. on) his head, II. 5.4; tK wOTapiov XP° a 
vt^tro washed his body in the river {with water from the river), Od. 6. 
224: — often with Verbs signifying to hang or fasten, atipriv . . If ovpa- 
vodtv KptpedaavTts having hung a chain frotn heaven, II. 8. 19 ; Ik iraa- 
craXoepi Kpipaatv epoppuyya he hung his lyre from (i.e. on) the peg, Od. 
8.67; avaiTTiaBai be twos to fasten from (i.e. upon) a thing, Od. 12. 
51, cf. Soph. Aj. 1030, etc. ; Ik tov Ppaxiovos tirtXjcovffa leading it [by 
a rein] upon her arm, Hdt. 5. 12 : — then with Verbs signifying to hold 
or lead, If tKt'ivaiv I'x 6 "' T( *s tXmSas to have their hopes dependent upon 
them, Thuc. I. 84; Ik x 6 <-P° s dytiv to lead by the hand, Bion. 3. 2 ; Ik 
ttjs ovpds XapefidvtaBat. Luc. Asin. 23 ; see the Verbs fiiui, iretpaivoi, 
iriXai, irpiw : — -further, Ik is used in many cases, where the Greek re- 
garded the place from which the motion takes place, while we regard 
only the place in or on which the thing is, as 01 Ik tuiv vriauiv teaieovpyoi 
the robbers in or of the islands, Thuc. 1. 8, cf. 2. 5, 13 ; tovs Ik ttjs 
vavpuxxias those in the sea-fight, Plat. Apol. 32 B ; tovs Ik tuiv OKrjvurv 
those in the tents, Dem. 284. 23 : — lastly even with Verbs of sitting or 
standing, araa If OiXvp-noio from Olympus where she stood, II. 1 4. 
154; Ik Sicppoio KaOrj/j.evos from the chariot where he sate, Od. 21. 
420; KaBria&ai Ik irayuiv (perhaps) to sit on the heights and look from 
them, Soph. Ant. 41 1 ; Ik fivBov at the bottom, Theocr. 22. 40. 7. 

vikov €K tivos victoriam reportare ab aliquo, Apocal. 15. 3. II. 

of Time, elliptic with Pron. relat. and demonstr., If ov or If ovTt [sc. 
XP&vov] Lat. ex quo, since, II. I. 6, Od. 2. 27, and Att.; and in apod., 
Ik tov or Ik t 010 from that time, II. 8. 295., I. 493; so also Ik tovtov 
in Att., (but Ik tovtov, Ik tovtoiv or Ik TuivSt usu. mean after this, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4, Soph. O. T. 235) ; If tKtivov Thuc. 2. 15 ; Ik ttoX- 
Xov (sc. XP° V0V ) f or a ' on g time, Thuc. I. 68, etc.; Ik TrXtiovos xpbvov 
Id. 8. 45 ; Ik irXtiaTov lb. 68 ; If bXiyov at short notice, Id. 2. II, (but 
also a short time since, Plut. Caes. 28) ; Ik naXaiov Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 8 ; 
2. of particular points of time, in vtd- 
Ik ytvtTfjs 24. 535 ; Ik viov or Ik TraiB6s 
tK puKpov naiSapiov Dem. 1252, fin.; If 
apxrjs Aesch. Eum. 284, etc.; If aWtpos after clear weather, II. 16. 
365, cf. Hdt. I. 87 ; so Ik Ovaias ytvtaBai to have just finished sacrifice, 
etc., Hdt. 1. 50; Ik tov dpioTov after breakfast, Xen. An. 4. 6, 21 ; cf. 
airo 11 ; If tipiivris TroXtp:tTv to go to war after, or out of, peace, Thuc. 

1. 120; Ik SaKpvcuv ytXdv to turn at once to smiles from tears, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 4, 28, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3. 82 : esp. with a part., to mark the point 
of Time, awtTaTTtro Ik tuiv en ■npoaiovTum the army arranged itself 
at, i.e. from the beginning of, their approach, Xen. An. I. 8, 14. 3. 
when we say at or in, Ik vvktuiv Od. 12. 286 ; Ik vvktos Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 

2, etc.; If rjpilpas Soph. El. 780; Ik pibjov dpxLTOs Theocr. 10. 5; Ik 
toO Xolttov or Ik tuiv Xoittuiv for the future, Xen. Symp. 4. 56, Plat. 
Legg. 709 E. III. of Origin, 1. of the Material, out of 
or 0/ which things are made, TroitTcrOai Ik £vXu>v to. irXoia Hdt. I. 194; 
■rrivovTas Ik KpiBuiv ptdv Aesch. Supp. 953 ; that If aSapiavTOS Plat. 
Rep. 616 C ; aTpdrtvpua If ipaenwv Xen. Symp. 8. 32. 2. of the 
Father, Ik tivos that, ytvtaBai, epvvai, etc., II. 6. 206., 20. 106, etc. ; 
tK yap t/xtv ytvos taai (where ytvos is ace. absol.) 5. 896 ; orjs If 
ai'pxn&s tioi ytvtOXTis 19. in ; -reals Ik naTpds Soph. Phil. 260; Tlipeopis 
be Tlipiiixios Hdt. 2. 143; aya6ol kcu tK dyaBujv Plat. Phaedr. 246 A; 6 
be tivos one's son, Soph. Ant. 466, etc. :— also of native places, Ik SiSSj- 
vos.. ivxop.ai thai Od. 15. 245, cf. Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; so ol Ik tov Utpi- 
iraTov the Peripatetics, Luc. Pise. 43 ; o If 'AKaorjfitias the Academic, 
Ath. 34 A ; also in N. T., ol Ik maTtais, oi If tpiOtias, etc. 3. of 
the Author or Occasion of a thing, ovap i* Aids Iotiv 11. I. 63, cf. 2. 
197, Od. 1. 33, etc., yiyvtTai ti Zk tivos Hdt. I. l, etc.; BavaTos Ik 
livrjorijpcmr death by the hand of the suitors, Od. 16. 447; tcL If 'EWri- 
vwv T€t X ca walls built by them, Hdt. 2. 148 :— hence often merely as a 
sign of the genu., vpvos If 'Epivvwv Aesch. Eum. 344 ; 7} If l/iov Sva- 
&ov\ia Soph. Ant. 95 ; 6 If Ipov iroOos Id. Tr. 631. 4. with the 
agent after Pass. Verbs, where vn6 is more common, l<pi\ v eev Ik Ai6s 
they were beloved of (i.e. by) Zeus, II. 2. 669; k^Sc' k^mai Ik Aids 
lb. 69 ; TTpooMo-Bai Ik n^fdoTreos Hdt. 3. 62, and often in Ion. Prose, 


'E/cat^/xem — e/cacrro?. 


Ik TTaXatTarov Id. 1. 18. 
ttjtos . . Is yfjpas II. 14. 86 
from boyhood, freq. in Att 


cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 175, Wessel. 2. 148 : also in Att., as Soph. El. 124, 264, 
141 2, Ant. 93, Thuc. 3. 69, etc. : — so also with neut. Verbs, tK . . Trarpbs 
KaKa -rrtiaopim Od. 2. 134; TXrjvai ti I'k tivos II. 5. 384; OvrjCKttv tK 
tivos Soph. El. 256, O. T. 854, etc. 5. of the Cause, Instrument 

or Means by which a thing is done, be iraTtpuiv <pi\oTr)Tos in consequence 
of our father's friendship, Od. 15. 197 ; pqvws If 6\orjs 3. 135 ; If tpi- 
60s II. 7. ill ; TtKtvTav tK tov TptopiaTos Hdt. 3. 29; Ik tivos \6yov; 
Eur. Andr. 548 ; so be tivos ; tK tov ; wherefore f Id. Hel. 93, Xen. An. 
5. 8, 4; woitiTt vpav (piKovs tK tov Mapuwa ttjs dSiKias make yourselves 
friends of (i.e. by means of).. , N. T. 6. from, i.e. according to, 

tK tuiv Xoy'iaiv according to the oracles, Hdt. I. 64; be vopeaiv Aesch. 
Eum. 92, Dem. 709. 2 ; tK KtXtvapaTos Aesch. Pers. 397 ; Ik tuiv £vy- 
Ktipitvaiv Thuc. 5. 25 ; tK tuiv irapovTuiv lb. 40, etc. 7. often used 

with a gen. as periphr. for an Adv., (as in Lat. ex consulto, ex composito, 
ex improviso, etc.), Ik (lias by force, = &ialu>s, Soph. Phil. 563 ; be 56\ov 
Id. El. 279: esp. with neut. Adjs., If ayxtpi-oXov — dyxip^oXov II. 24. 
352; be tov ip.<pavios Hdt. 3. 150; tK tov (pavtpov, tK tov upoepavovs 
Thuc. 4. 106., 6. 73 ; iie irpoo-qXov Soph. El. 1429 ; If 'iaov or tK tov 
laov Soph. Tr. 485, Thuc. 2.3; If atX-mov Hdt. 1 . 1 1 1 , etc. : — also with 
fern. Adj., tK ttjs idtirjs Hdt. 3. 127 ; lie vtrjs 5. 116 ; If vaTtpqs 6. 85 ; 
tK ttjs avTiris 8. 6 ; Ik Kaivijs Thuc. 3. 92 ; If beovaias Soph. Tr. 727 ; 
Ik Tax*ias lb. 395 : — rarely with numerals, be Tpnov in the third place, 
Eur. Or. 1178 ; tK Tp'nuiv Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Symp. 213 B. 

B. tK is often separated from its Case by one or more words, as in 
II. II. 109 ; or is put after its case in Ep., esp. in Horn. — It takes an ac- 
cent, if it is very emphatic, as in II. 5. 865 ; or if it ends a verse, as in II. 

14. 472, Od. 17. 518. — The Ep. use it with Advs. in -8tv, which are in 
fact old genitives, If ovpavodtv, If &X69tv, If AiavptTjOtv, etc., II. ; be 
Ai69tv Hes. Op. 763. — It is joined with other Preps, to make a sense 
more definite, as SiIk, TraptK, virtK. 

C. in Compos, the sense of removal prevails; out, away, off '; indeed 
in Horn, it is so used as a simple Adv. 2. to express completion, like 
our utterly, tK-ntpBui, i^aXateatpi, lK0apflap6a), tKoapau), tKou>pi6co, Iftu- 
piaKco, t£oTrXl£w, l£op.paT6u>, beXtvKos, tKiriKpos. 

"EKaSifiiAeia (not -Ca), 1), old form for 'AjcaSripLtia, from an old her6 
Hecademos, Diog. L. 3. 7, 8. 

"EKaep-yos, 6, (beas, *ipyu>) the far-working ; in Horn, sometimes as 
Subst., sometimes as Adj., but always epith. of Apollo, the far-shooting, 
the far-darting, like tKri^uXos (q. v.) : — so, fern. 'EKaipyi], Dor. -cp^ya, 
of Artemis, Spanh. Call. Dell. 292. [a] 

?Ka0ev, Adv. (beds) from afar, II. 2. 456, Pind. O. 10 (n). 9, Aesch. 
Supp. 421 ; c. gen., tKaBtv irdXtos II. 13. 107. II. also = £Kas, 

far off] far away, Od. 17. 25. 

'EitdXeios Zevis, from 'EiedXrj or 'EieaXrjvrj, an old lady who entertained 
Theseus, and for this received at Athens the yearly honour of the 'Eko- 
X-rioia \}tpa~\ : hence the epith. was given to Zeus as worshipped on the 
same day, Plut. Thes.'l4; v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. [a] 

<EKa\os, Dor. for tKrjXos, Pind. O. 9. 87, 1. 6. 57. 

IkAs, Att. ?Kas ace. to Apoll. Dysc. ap. A. B. 570 (v. tKaaTos fin.): 
Adv. : — -far, afar, far off, Horn., Pind., and Trag. ; but rare in Prose, as 
ovx tKas Thuc. I. 69, 80: also as Prep. c. gen. far from, far away from, 
tKas'Apytos II. 9. 246, etc.; but it often follows its case, as II. 13. 263, 
Od. 14. 496, etc. ; (also tKas dirb Ttixtos II. 18. 256) ; so in Pind. P. 8. 
30, and Eur. Phoen. 907. — Comp., tKaaTtpui, farther, Od. 7. 321, Hdt. 6. 
108, Eur. H. F. 1047, etc. ; c. gen., Hdt. 3. 101 ; also beaaTOTtpco Theocr. 

15. 7: — Sup. tKaaTaTU), farthest, II. 10. 113, Hdt. 4. 33; beao~TdTU> 
tivos farthest from .., Id. 1. 134; tj)s MPims beaaTaTto the farthest point 
of Libya, Id. 4. 204, cf. 9. 14. II. of Time, beds tuiv though I 
live long after, Pind. P. 2. 98 ; ovx * K °- S XP" V0V m no ^■ 01l S ti me > H<fr- 8. 
144 ; ovx * K & S Aesch. Ag. 1650. [a; only a. in Call. Ap. 2, in arsi.] 

iKao-TaKis, Adv. (tKaaTos) each or every time, Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 
no. 1845. 8 ; oi tKaaTaKis = ol dti, lb. 1839. II -> J ^45- 22 - 
iKacrniTco, Sup. of tKas, q. v. 
iKacrTaXT], Adv. every where, Suid., (f. 1. for 'beaOTa in Xen. Cyr. 6. 

2,5-) 

cKaaraxoOsv, Adv. from every side, Thuc. 7. 20, 21, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 3. 

lKao-Taxd8i, Adv., ^tKaOTodi, on each side, Plut. Lysand. 19, etc. 

Inao-Taxoi, Adv. to each side, every way, Plut. Mar. 20. 

tKaoraxoo-e, Adv. to each side, Thuc. 4. 55., 8. 5, Plat., etc. 

eKacrraxo-O, Adv. every where, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E. 

€Kao-Tep&>, Comp. of tKas, q. v. 

4icdo-TO0€v, Adv., = tKaaTOxoQtv, Diog. L. I. 93. 

IkAo-toSi, Adv. for each or every one, Od. 3. 8 (ubi Schol. Had. tKaOTO- 
6tv), Aen. Tact. 11. 

tKaoros, T], ov, every, every one, each, each one, Lat. quisque, opp. to 
the whole body, mostly in sing., but sometimes in plur., as II. I. 550, 
Od. 9. 164, etc. : the sing, is often joined with a plur. Verb, ifiav otKovSt 
tKaOTOS they went home every one of them, II. I. 606 : htZ/xripLtaOa 'beac- 
tos 5. 878 ; and in Att., 'beaOTOs tmaraadt Xen. Symp. 3. 3 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 
158, Ar. PI. 785, Heind. et Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 503 E; but the plur. is 
used when each party is in the plur., Luc. Hermot. 56 : — the sing, is also 


eKaa-Tore — eKarovras. 


443 


put in opposition with a plur. Noun or Pron. (which expresses the whole, 
and so ought to be in genit.), as TpS/as eKaarov inrjjXvSe rpbyjos (for 
Tpwaiv (Kaarov) fear seized them every one, II. 7. 215, cf. 175, 185 ; 
vfi/u .. iicdoTcp 15. 109 ; at Se yvvaiKes .. Oavpua^ov . . itta/m) 18. 496, 
etc. ; at aWat rraaat [ri)(vai] to avrfjs iKaaTq 'ipyov kpya^erai Plat. 
Rep. 346 E, cf. Gorg. 1. c. : — ootis e/saffros every one which . . , Hes. 
Th. 459 ; so oi'aTiffiv iicdaTois to whichsoever individually, Plat. Legg. 
799 A : — the Article is sometimes added to the Subst. with which 'i/caoros 
agrees, in which case 'iicaOTOS is commonly put first, but follows when no 
emphasis is laid on e/cavTos, as Kara rbv b-nXiT-nv inaoTOV Thuc. 5. 49 ; 
Kara ttjv fj/iepav iKaar-nv Id. 6. 63, etc. ; (but ko.6' iKaarrjv tt)v fjp.ipav, 
Isocr. 277 A) ; etc. — The notion of individuality is more definitely given 
in Prose by adding other Pronouns, as efs 'i/caaros, Lat. unusquisque, (v. 
sub efs) : eKacrus ris, each one, Pind. N. 4. 150, Thuc. 3. 45, etc. ; airos 
iicaoTOS each one for himself, Hdt. 5. 13, etc.; av6' 'i/caara all in exact 
detail, Aesch. Pr. 950 ; cf. avBiicaoTOS : ko.9' iicaaTov singly, by itself, 
alone, Lat. singulatim ; 01 naff ticaoTov each one singly, one after the 
other, Lat. singuli ; tA ko.8' enaorov each singly, point by point, Lat. 
singula quaeque : -nap' ticaOTov, -nap' tnaara in every case, Polyb. 4. 82, 
5-' 3- 57> 4> etc - : ws tKaoToi each by himself, Pind. P. 9. 174, Thuc. I. 
15, etc. ; and in sing., ws kicaara) dveiv 6i\ei Hdt. 1. 132 ; ovk ws 'iicacr- 
tos, dAAd Travres Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26. II. in late Greek for 

kicarepos, Dion. H. 3. 2, etc. (eKorfpos and %Kao~TOS seem to be a kind 
of Comp. and Sup., like Sanskr. ekateras, ehatamas, from eka, unus : cf. 
■npb, irpoTcpos, irpwTos. Perhaps ixas is akin, in the sense of apart by 
itself. Curt. 631 makes e-= els, 'iv, and -naoros, -Karepos = ttogt6s, 
irorepos ; comparing Sanskr. kas, ka, hat (quis, qua, quid) ; kataras, kata- 
mas {who of two, — of many), etc.) 

!ko.o-tot€, Adv. each time, on all occasions, Hdt. I. 128, etc., and Art., 
as Antipho 143. I, Xen. An. 2. 4, 10 ; iKaaror' dei Ar. Nub. 1279 ; iva 
(KacroTe wheresoever, Hdt. 8. 115. 

tKaoTOTepcj, Adv., like iKaaripw, v. sub iicds. 

licaTaploXos, ov, Dor. for %ko.tt)$-, Pind. 

'EkcLtcuos, a, ov, of Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651 : hence as Subst., II. 

'EicaTaiov or 'Ekcltciov (Dind. Ar. Vesp. 804), to, a statue or chapel of 
Hecate, placed at the entrance o"f houses, Ar. Vesp. 804, Ran. 366, Lys. 
64. 2. 'EKaraTa, ra, v. sub 'EKarrj. 

iKarepaKis, Adv. (l«ar€pos) at each time, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4. 

iKo/repEd, in dancing to kick the rump with one heel after another, 
Hesych. : — hence lico/repis, ioos, 77, a dance of this kind, Poll. 4. 102. 

€Ka.Tep0€, before a vowel -0ev, Adv. for inaripwOev, on each side, on 
either hand, Lat. utrinque, dpupi-noXos . . i/cdrepQe -napiarn Od. I. 335 ; 
rpeis €K. II. 11.37; etc - : a ' so c - g en -> ixdrepdev bpuXov II. 3. 340, cf. 
23. 329, 813 ; kKarepSe iroXfjos Od. 6. 263. 

itta/repis, v. sub (Karepiw. 

iicaTepos, a, ov, each of two, each singly, Lat. alteruter (and therefore 
opp. to apuporepoi, Lys. 193, fin., ap. Dem. 927. i), first in Pind. I. 8 
(7). 63, Thuc, etc. ; when joined with a Subst., the Subst. almost always 
takes the Art., as i<f> ixaripw t£> Hi" pa. Thuc 5. 67 ; im t£> nipa itcaripai 
4. 93 ; iv eKaripq Ty 7roA.fi 5. 16 : — but the Noun or Pron. is sometimes 
in the gen., e/tarepos y/jiwv Thuc. 6.17; iKaripq. tuiv x ei P wv Diod. 4. 
10 : — sometimes, like Lat. uterque, in sing, with Verb in plur., raxna. 
(Ittovtss dirr)\6ov tuarepos im to. wpoarjKovTa Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 22, cf. 6. 
I, 19 : — us i/tciTepoi Thuc. 3. 74; i<p' euarepa both ways, 5. 73 ; ixaTepa 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 7 ; i£ eKaripcuv Luc. Amor. 14. (V. s. iicaaTos.) 

iKaTepcoGev, Adv. on each side, on either hand, like the poet. ina.Tep6ev, 
Hdt. 3. 102, Thuc. 2. 75 ; also c. gen., 3. 6. 

IxaTepudi, Adv. on each side, Pind. O. 2. 124, Hdt. 2. 12. 

exa-rcpus, Adv. in each way, Plat. Legg. 895 E. 

iKarlpcoo-c, Adv. to each side, each way, Plat. Phaed. 112 E, Gorg. 
5? 3 C. 

'EKa-rr), 77, ((ekcLtos) Hecate, daughter of Perses (or Persaeos) and 
Asteria, granddaughter of Coeos and Phoebe, who had power from Zeus 
in heaven, earth, and sea ; she presided over purifying and atoning rites ; 
was giver of riches, honour, victory, and fair voyages ; protectress of new- 
born babes, Hes. Th. 411 sq., h. Horn. Cer. 25. 52, where she is repre- 
sented with a torch. Later she was held to be the same as Artemis, 
goddess of the nether world, mistress of spells and magic, v. J.H.Voss in 
Nov. Act. Soc Lat. Jen. p. 363 sq. II. 'Eko.tt]s Seiirvov, also 

tcL 'EKaraia, the things used to purify the house on the 30th of each 
month, eggs, onions, young dogs, etc. : they were deposited for Hecat6 
at three cross-roads, and there eaten by paupers or beggars, and also 
by Cynics; this was called 'EKaraia KareaBUiv, Dem. 1269. 10, A. B. 
247, E. M. 626. 24, cf. Poll. 6. 83 : — and he who partook of this repast 
was held in abomination, Luc. D. Mort. I. I, ubi v. Hemst. 

!KaTT]f3eX€n)S, ov, 6, = sq., II. 1. 75, Hes. Sc. 100, h. Apoll. 157. 

6KuT-r)P6\os, ov, (l«as, /BaWai) far-throwing, far-shooting, epith. of 
Apollo, Horn, and Hes.; as Subst. the Far-darter, II. 15. 231. — Cf. sub 

€tf)7/3oAoS. 

'EKaTT|oaov, to, = 'EKaratov, Plut. 2. 193 E. II. 'E/carijcria, 

ra, a feast of Hecate, Poll. I. 37. 


IkStv, Dor. and Att. for €K7]ti, Pors. Or. 26. 

iKaTo-y-yui-os, ov, with a hundred limbs or bodies, nopav iKaroyyvios 
ayi\a a band of 100 maidens, Pind. Fr. 87. 12. 

iKaTO-y-Kapiivos, ov, = sq., Aesch. Pr. 353. 

!Ka.TO-y-Ke<j>aXas, o, hundred-headed, Pind. O. 4. II : so lKaTOYK€<j>a- 
Xos, ov, Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 

iKaToy-Kpavos, or, = foreg., Pind. P. 8. 20. 

€KaTO-y-KpT|ms, o, r), with a hundredfold base, Julian. Epist. 24. 

iKaToy-xsipos, ov, hundred-handed, II. I. 402: — iKaTOYX €l P> o, 17, 
Plut. Marcell. 1 7, etc. 

iKa.TO-£ii"yos, ov, with 100 benches for rowers, II. 20. 247. (On the 
form, cf. av^vyia, etc.) 

iKaTOjiplaios, a, ov, epith. of several gods, to whom hecatombs were 
offered, Hesych.: — rd tKarunfiaia = inaTopilSoia, Inscr. Delph. in C.I. 
no. 1 715 : — hence iKaTOp-fjaiuv, a/vos, 6, the month Hecatombaeon, in 
which the 4«aTo^/3aia were offered, the first in the Att. year, answering 
to the last half of our July and the first half of August, Antipho I46. 25, 
etc., cf. Plut. Thes. 12 ; called at Sparta i/caro/i/Bevs, Hesych. 

iKaTop-Pt), rj, (kicaTov, @ovs) properly an offering of a hundred oxen, — 
but even in Horn, the word has lost its etymol. sense, and come to sig- 
nify a great public sacrifice : — thus, in II. 6. 93, 115, we find a hecatomb 
of twelve oxen ; in Od. 3. 59, of eighty-one: nor does Horn, confine it to 
oxen : for hecatombs of oxen and rams often occur, II. 1. 315, Od. I. 25 ; 
nay we find hecatombs of fifty rams, II. 23. 146, cf. 864, Valck. Phoen. 28. 
Hdt. (4. 179) reckons even the votive gifts under the hecatomb; but in 
6. 129, he says of Cleisthenes, — Svaas 0ovs knarov, which shews that 
Homer's TeXrjeaoai iuaTopi&ai were really offered. 

4ko.to|j.|3oios. ov, (Povs) worth a hundred beeves, II. 2. 449., 6. 236., 21. 
79 : — Eust. takes it to be worth 100 pieces of money, — the ancient coins 
being stamped with an ox, cf. Plut. Thes. 25, E. M. 320. 47. II. 

knaro/iPota (sc. Upa), to., a festival at which hecatombs were offered, 
C. I. no. 1515 a. 23, Strabo 362 : cf. e/carofi^aios. 

cKaTop-TreSos, ov, (ttous) a hundred feet long, nvprj 6«aTo^7reoos ev6a 
Kal ivda a hundred feet all ways, II. 23. 164, where however Spitzn. re- 
stores iKaropmoSos, as also in Thuc. 3. 68. Ace. to Koen Greg. p. 270, 
Lob. Phryn. 546, -7re5os is the Dor. form, cf. Pind. I. 6 (5). 32 ; but the 
Parthenon at Athens is always called to iKaTopureSov, v. HapOevwv. 

iKaT6p.-TroXis, (, with a hundred cities, Kp-fjTTj II. 2. 649, cf. Strabo 362. 

iKa.T6u,-irovs, 6, 7), trow, to, hundred-footed, iKaTo/xiroSes ifrjprjtSes the 
100 Nereids, Soph. O. C. 718 ; — a number expressly assigned to them by 
Plat. Criti. 116 E; cf. e/caToyyvios, oktclitovs. 

lKaTop.-iTToXi68pos, ov, =sq., Eur. Cret. 2. 4. 

iKaToji-TrCXos, ov, hundred-gated, ©77(801 II. 9. 383, Dion. P. 249. 

lKa.T0n-<J>6via (sc. lepa), to., a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain, 
Paus. 4. 19, 3, Plut. 2. 159 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

'EKATO'N, ot, al, to, indecl. a hundred, II., etc. ; in compos, often 
loosely for very many. (Sanskr. qalan, which is a link between inaTov 
and centum; cf. Sia-Komoi etc.; Goth, hund (hundred) : Curt. 18.) 

iKaTOVTa-Soxos, ov, holding a hundred, Julian. Ep. 24. 

iKdTovTcL-Spaxnos, ov, worth a hundred drachms, Galen. 

iKaTOVTa-ETrjpis, ioos, 77, a period of one hundred years, century, Plat. 
Rep. 615 A. 

4KaTOVTa-eTT]pos, ov, of a hundred years, Orph. Arg. II05. 

iKaTOVTa-ei-qs, is, of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. P. 4. 502. 

iKon-ovTaeTia, 77, a period of a hundred years, Schweigh. App. 3, p. 
613 ; !KaTOVTa.€Ti£ci>, in Theod. Stud. p. 371 B. 

4KaT0VTa-KdpT|V0s, Dor. -avos, ov, hundred-headed, Pind. P. I. 31, Fr. 
93 ; in Aesch. Pr. 353 kKaToyKap-qvov is now restored. 

iKaTOVTa-K6<|>aXos, ov, = ixaToyK-, Julian. Ep. 24. 

IkotovtcLkis, Adv. a hundred times, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 142. 

iKaTOVTa-kXlvos, ov, with 100 couches, with room for 100 couches, of a 
room, Chares ap. Ath. 538 C, Diod. 17. 16. 

iKaTOv-raXavTia, 77, the sum of 100 talents, Poll. 9. 52. 

€KaTOv-TaXavTOs, ov, worth 100 talents, ypa<pf) e/c. an action for da- 
mages laid at that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. [&] 

€KaTovra-Xi6os, ov, consisting of manifold marbles, Byz. 

iKaTOVTa-jiaxos, ov, able to fight 100 men, Joseph. A. J. 13. 12, 5. 

4KaTovT-av8pos, ov, consisting of 100 men, Julian. Ep. 24. 

4KaT0VT<i--irr)x v s, v, of loo cubits, Joseph. B.J. 2. 10, 2. 

iKaTOvrairXdo-ios, a, ov, Adv. -iais, Lxx. 

iKaTOvrairXao-itov, ov, gen. ovos, a hundred times as much or many, 
c. gen., Xen. Oec. 2. 3. 

4KaTovTa-irXe0pos, ov, of 100 plethra, Julian. Ep. 24. 

iKaTovTa-rriiXos, ov, = iicaTou.Trv\os, Anth. P. 7. 7. 

«KaTOVTapx«o, to be a centurion, Dio C. 52. 25. 

iKaTOVT-apxus, ov, 6, leader of a hundred, Hdt. 7. 81, Aesch. Fr. 168 : 
the Lat. centurio, Plut. Pomp. 78, etc. 

tKaTOVTo-pxia, 77, the post of a centurion, Dio C. 78. 5. II. his 

command, a century, Id. 48. 42. 

iKaTovr-apxos, 6, = iKaTovTap-)(T)S, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 41. 

iKdTovTds, dSos, 7), the number a hundred, Hdt. 7. 184, 185. 


444 

CKa.TOVTa-c|>'uXAos, ov, with TOO petals, puSa Theophr. H.P. 6. 6, 4. 
eKaTOVTa-xeip, pos, v, 7), = e>caT6yx (l P> Phit. 2. 478 F, with v. 1. e«a- 

TOyxeip. 

tKaTOVTilxoos, ov, contr. -xovs, ovv, of 100 measures : yielding fruit a 
hundred-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

iKaTOVTo-irviXos, ov, = eicaTOVTaTrvXos, Anth. P. append. 50. 3. 

iKarovT-op'yvios, ov, of 100 fathoms, Pind. Fr. no : — in Ar. Av. 1131, 
k/carovTOpoyvtos, v. Dind. ad 1. 

eKciTovTOpos, ov, (hphooco) hundred-oared, Poll. I. 82. 

4KaTOVTOtjrt)S, ov, 6, contr. for eicarovTaerqs, Luc. Macrob. 14 : fern. 
4ko.tovtoGtis, 180s, Ath. 697 F. 

CKo/ros, 6, (hicas) far-shooting, like etci]P6Xo$ (q. v.), epith. of Apollo, 

11. 7- 83., 20. 295 : as Subst., Ikcitos, 6, II. I. 385., 20. 71 : — fern. eKa-n], 
epith. of Artemis, Aesch. Supp. 676 ; cf. 'Endrrj. 

eKaTocmaTos, a, ov, = eicaToaTos : — etcaTOGTiaToi tokoi interest of -j-J-^- 
monthly, i.e. 12 p. cent. p. ann., Lat. centesimae usurae, Inscr. Att. in 
C.I. no. 354. 4. 

iKa-roo-TO-eiKoo-i-oYSoov, to, a \2%lh part, Nicom. Arithm. p. 11. 

lKa.TocrTOp.os, ov, hundred-mouthed, Eur. Bacch. 404. 

Ikcitoo-tos, 17, ov, the hundredth, Hdt. 1. 47 ; !c/>' etcaroffTa a hundred- 
fold, Id. 4. 198. II. 7) (KaroaTTj, the hundredth part, a tax or 
duty at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 658, Xen. Ath. 1. 17: — also = TOKoc eicaToa- 
TiaToi, Plut. Lucull. 20. 

4>caT0cmJS, vos, 7/, = eKaToirds, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, Plut. Rom. 8. 

iKfjaJco, f. £cu, to speak out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 

Iicfjcuvoj, f. firjo-o/xcu : aor. l£e737ji/ : — to go, come or step off from, c. gen., 
irerpTjS hicfiaivovTa II. 4. 107 ; eicPaiv' air-qv-qs Aesch. Ag. 906 ; Ik/3, hit 
vews Thuc. I. 137 (so in tmesi, hie Se Xpvarjis vnbs /3f} II. 1. 439) : — 
hence, absol. to step out of a ship, to disembark, hit 5' e{iav avToi II. 3. 
113, cf. 1. 437, Hdt. 4. 196, etc. ; out of a chariot, II. 3. 113 ; out of the 
sea, Od. 5. 415., "]. 278 ; and, in historical writers, out of a defile, Xen. 
An. 4. 2, 3, etc. : — rarely except of persons, but in Soph. Aj. S92, 0ot).. 
IfejSr/. 2. to go out of, depart from, Lat. egredi, tic tov auip-aros 

Plat. Phaed. 77 D ; Ik/3, hit ttjs vop.o6eaias Id. Legg. 744 A ; hit tov 
iro\ep.ov Polyb. : — c. gen., Ik/3. tvxV s Eur. I. T. 907 ; Ik/3. tt)s havTov 
Ideas Plat. Rep. 380 D ; so 'ivOev Ik/3. Id. Tim. 44 E. 3. c. ace. 

to outstep, overstep, yaias opta Eur. H. F. 82 ; tt)v f/Katiav tov yevvav 
Plat. Rep. 461 B, cf. 537 D ; tov opieov Id. Symp. 1S3 B, etc. 4. 

in Poets, the instrument of motion is added in ace, hicfias . . ap/xaTcuv 
Tr6Sa Eur. Heracl. 802 ; cf. fiaivai n. 4. II. metaph., 1. 

to come to pass, turn out, like airoPaivw, Lat. evadcre, Hdt. 7. 209, 221, 
Thuc, etc. : — to be fulfilled, of prophecies, etc., Dem. 349.17 ; — also, to turn 
out so and so, toiovtov hicfie0Tjicev Soph. Tr. 672 ; KdmaTos Ik/3, to prove 
a villain, Eur. Med. 229; naTci vovv Ik/3, tlv'l Plat. Menex. 247 D; cf. 
Dem. 14. 3: — to hicfidv, to. hicfialvovTa the issue, event, Dem. 12. 6, 
etc. 2. to go to a great length, go far, hs tovt Ik$L$t)K <xhyr)- 

duvos Eur. Med. 56 ; ttdi ttot If I/377S Xoyai ; Soph. Phil. 896 ; h£e[ir)V 
yap aWuae I wandered elsewhere in thought, Eur. I. T. 7S1 : in writing, 
to digress, hirdveifu evOev h£e(3T]V Xen. Hell. 6. 5, I, cf. 7. 4, 1, Dem. 298. 

12. 3. to cease, App. Syr. 23. B. causal, in aor. I e/Jr/cra, 
to make to go out, to put out of a ship, hit 8' e/taTufiPrjv prjaav II. 1. 43S ; 
01 8' ktc@TjCa.VTes efJTjoav (where efi-naav is aor. 2) Od. 24. 301 ; hs yaiav 
lfe/3770-e Eur. Hel. 1616. 

tKpaKXSva), to excite to Bacchic frenzy, to make frantic, Eur. Tro. 408, 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 A: — Pass, to be frenzied or frantic, Eur. Bacch. 1296, 
Plat. Rep. 561 A, etc. : so also in Med., Eur. Supp. 1001 : so also intr. 
in Act., Alex. MavSpay. I. 13. 

«K|3ctXXaj, f. /3aAu), to throw or cast out, be 8' eivds efiaXov II. I. 436, 
etc. : c. gen. to throw out of, "Ofiwv fieyav £K@a\e Si<ppov II. 5. 39 ; ical 
tt)v ij.Iv .. l)(8vo~i Kvpfxa yeveaBat ZicfiaXov threw her overboard, Od. 15. 
481, cf. Hdt. I. 24 (v. sub Ik/3oA.t)) : — also, like Lat. ejicere, to throw 
ashore, tov 0' ap' . . vebs eK/3a\e icvfj.' hirl xepaov Od. 19. 278 ; dVe/zos . . 
Tpr/xiais Trepleaire . . iroAAds twv vewv, h/cfSaWajv irpijs tov "A9oj Hdt. 6. 
44; !«j3. Is tj)v yrjv 7. 170, cf. Eur. Cycl. 20; (but in Hdt. 2. 113, dVe- 
fioi . . e/cfiaWovcri Is to rrlAcryos kt\.) : — in Med. to put ashore, h- 
ttovs IfejSdAAoj/TO Id. 6. IOI, Dem. 926. 17. 2. niXeais Ik$. to 

banish from the country, Plat. Gorg. 468 1) ; «£<u ttjs ttoAcws, twv upicov 
Id. Legg. 873 B, 909 C ; !«• tjjs x&P as Ar - pl - 43°. etc. ; absol. to drive 
out, banish, Hdt. 1. 103, Soph. O. C. 770, etc.; eic0. 6eovs to banish all 
gods, Ar. Nub. 1477 :— but also kitfl. iic ttjs x^pas to drive an enemy 
out of the country, Lycurg. 160. 19, cf. Dem. 1391. 3: iKm-nTW serves 
as Pass, in this sense. 3. | K 0. T 4icva to expose children, Eur. Ion 

964 ; but v. signf. vi. 4. kic@. yvvalica Ik ttjs olicias to divorce 

her, Dem. 1373. 10: absol. in same sense, Andoc. 16. 29, Dem. 1366. 
II. 5. €K#. '4Spas, kit TvpavviSos eic0. to depose a king, Aesch. 

Pr. 201, 910; Ik rfjs dpxvs Isocr. 54 E ; hit ttjs tl/xtjs Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 9 : — Pass.,^ hicPaMeo-eai hit ttjs <pi\ias Id. An. 7. 5, 6 ; and with- 
out hit, hicfiaAXeaeai tlvo. tt^outou Soph. El. 649 ; xdpiTos Soph. Aj. 
808. 6. Ik/3, vavv to put a ship out of her course, Eur. Cycl. 

20. 7. Ik/3. cppiaTa to dig wells, Plut. Pomp. 32. II. to 

strike out of, Lat, excutere, x< l pw 8' eK/3a\\e- wirc-Ma Od. 2. 396, cf. 


eKarovra(pvX\o9—eKfS\}]To$. 


Theocr. 22. 210: iicfiaWeQ' . . Ttvxhaiv iraXovs throw them out of the 

urns, Aesch. Eum. 742 ; — absol., Sovpa Ikj3. to fell trees (properly, to cut 

them out of the forest), Od. 5. 244; cf. (KkStttoi 2. 2. to strike 

open, break in, hicff. OvpeTpa, irvXas Eur. Or. 1474, Hec. 1044, c ^ Lys. 

98. 24. III. to let fall, x (l pos b" eic&aXtv tyx os !'■ I 4- 4 X 9; 

£'«pos Eur. Andr. 629, cf. Ar. Lys. 156 : — metaph., fj p aKiov tiros titPa- 

\ov I let fall an idle word, II. 18. 324; d fit) vireptyiaXov inos €K/3a\e 

Od. 4. 503, cf. Hdt. 6. 69, Aesch. Ag. 1662, etc.; Ik/3. pTJua. Plat. Rep. 

473 E ; cf. arTOppLTiTco : — so ocuepva 0' ticjBaXt Btppia let drop tears, Od. 

19. 362 : Ik/3. oSdWas to cast or shed one's teeth, Solon 14. 1, Eur. Cycl. 

644, etc. IV. to throw away, reject, Soph. O. C. 631, Eur. 

Erechth. 17. 45, Ar. Nub. 1477, Antipho 127. 13, etc.; Ik/3, \6yovs Plat. 

Crito 46 B, cf. Soph. O. T. 849 : — to reject a candidate for office, Dem. 

542.21., 1264. 22; to drive an actor from the stage, Lat. explodere, 

Dem. 449. 19 ; and in Pass., Ar. Eq. 525 ; cf. h/tn'nrTcu. V. to 

lose by one's own fault, Soph. Ant. 649, Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 404, 

etc. VI. to put forth, produce, of women, Hipp. 1 131 H, Plut. 

Poplic. 21: but esp. in case of a miscarriage, Hipp. 611. 43, etc.: to 
hatch chickens, Schol. Ar. Av. 252 : — of plants, Ik/3. ttapTrov to pit forth 

fruit, Hipp. 242. 32 ; Ik/3, araxvv Eur. Bacch. 749. VII. to 

put out, dislocate a limb, Hipp. Fract. 773. VIII. to put off, 

like Lat. rejicere, Polyb. II. 10, 6, etc. IX. seemingly intr. 

(sub. havT&v), to go out, depart, i'v' hicPaXai Trool d'XXr/i' Iff' aTav Eur. El. 
96. 2. of a river, to empty, discharge itself, Plat. Phaed. 1 13 A; 

cf. eKS'iSai/ii, h£iT)/xt. 
licfJapPctpoto, to make quite into a barbarian, to make quite savage, Isocr. 

192 E : Pass, to become so, Aristox. ap. Ath. 632 A. 
!icf3a.pPdpcocn.s, tcos, t), a growing quite savage, Plut. Timol. 1 7. 
iKfJacravifco, f. icrai, to try or search closely ; to put to the question, tor' 
lure, Joseph. A. J. 1 5. 8, 4, Philostr. 83. 

iKfidcrios, ov, belonging to alighting or landing, epith. of Apollo, Ap. 
Rh. I. 966. [a] 

«K|3acris, ecus, t), (h/cPalvai) a going out of, esp. out of 2. ship, I'k/3. arpa- 
tov Aesch. Supp. 771 : d*T7is eK/3. escape from .. , Eur. Med. 279. II. 

a way out of, esp. out of the sea (v. sub.Qvpafe), Od. 5. 410; KaTa tt)v 
hicPacriv ttji/ els to\ . . op-q Xen. An. 4. 3, 20, cf. 4. I, 20 ; irtpl Tcts hicf3a- 
fftis about the landing-places, Polyb. 3. 14, 6. III. the issue or 

event of a matter, Quintil. 5. 10, 85. 

€KPaTT|ptos, a, ov, of or for disembarkation : hictiaT-iipia (sc. Upa) vuoov 
a sacrifice offered for escape from an illness, Philostr. 562. 

iKfJdco, Dor. for hicfialvco, in a Doric treaty, hitfiSivTas Thuc. 5. 77 > c ^- 
■npofiaw. 

lK(3€pai6o, to confirm, establish, Plut. 2. 2S3 A : also in Med., Id. Ages. 
19, Pomp. 19. 41, etc. ; cf. h/J./3ePai6ai. 

CKfJePaicocris, ecus, t), a confirmation, Plut. 2. 85 C. 

eK(3T|crcrci>, f. £co, to cotigh out or up, Hipp. Prorrh. 91, Arist. H. A. 
I. 16, 15. 

eKptdJa), to force out, drive away, Plut. 2. 243, etc. ; but more usu. in 
Med., Polyb. 18. 6, 4, Plut. 2. 584 E, etc. : — but in Pass., to£ov xe'pv" 
hic@efiiaafj.hvov the bow forced from mine hands, Soph. Phil. II 29 ; hiC' 
fiiacrQhvTes forced from their position, Polyb. I. 28, 6, cf. Plut. Thes. 27, 
etc. ; more rare in pres., tovs hit&iafapievovs Plut. Alex. 60. II. 

to express in a forced, elaborate way, of works of art, Plut. Timol. 36, 
in Pass.; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 135. — The form iKfjidou-ac in 

Hipp. 7; 

!K{3lpd£co, f. dffai, to make to go or come out, hiePiffaaov hie tov 0ovt6- 
jjov TovpviOiov Ar. Av. 662 ; Ik/3. icoTaixbv hit tov aiXuivos to turn the 
course of a river, Hdt. 7. 130; Ik/3. tivcL doov Xen. Hipparch. I. 18 ; 
hence Ik/3. Tivd. Siicaiaiv Xuycuv to stop one from discussing the question 
of justice, Thuc. 5. 98 : — esp. to land a person from a ship, disembark, 
Id. 7. 39, etc. 

iKpipao-pos, <5, an execution, Basilic. I. p. 830. 

4Kp!|3ao-TT|s, ov, 6, an executioner, v. Ducang. Gloss. 

eKJ3tpa.o-Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, belonging to execution, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
P-,210. 

IkPiPpcoctkoj, fut. fipwaai, to devour, hit jj.lv hffxaTa3 (iePpcuxe aapicas 
Soph. Tr. 1053. 

eKpios, ov, deprived of life, Artemid. 4. 32. 

eKpXacrrdvci), f. cttjgoj, to shoot or sprout Out, Plat. Rep. 565 D. II. 

to cause to shoot or grow, Hipp. 380. 51. 

eKp\dcn-qp.a, aros, to, a new shoot, sprout, Philo r. 48. 

«KpXdcrTr|cris, ecus, 77, a shooting or budding forth, cited from Diosc, 
cf. Geop. 5. 25, I. 

eKp\eirco, to look out, look, cited from Philostr. II. to get the 

power of sight, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 

«KpXT|Teov, verb. Adj. from hic&aWoj, one must cast out, Plat. Rep. 
377 C, Clem. Al. 244. 

4kPXt)tikos, 77, 6v,jfil to ged rid of, tiv6s Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 2. 

eKpXi]TOS, ov, thrown out, thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700. II. 

rejected, despised, despicable, Emped. 354 ; reaves KOirpiuv e/tpXrjTuTepot 
Heracl. ap. Strab. 784, Plut. 2. 669 A. 


licpXtiJu, to gusb out, Orph. Lith. 484, Plut. T. Gracch. 13. 

to cause to gusb out, Eust. Opusc. 222. 41. 
ticpXtiu, f. vo-ai, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 141 7 [where 5]. 
!k|3ooko, to call out, cry aloud, Xen. Cyn. 6. 10, Plat. Rep. 492 B. 
«K(3oT|0ei,a, r), a going out to aid, a sally of the beseiged, Thuc. 3. 18, 

cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4. 
€KJ3oT]0eG>, f. rjao), to march out to aid, rravhr]jj.tt Hdt. 6. 16 ; is rbv 

'ladfiov Id. 9. 26 : to make a sally, Thuc. I. 105. 
«k(3ot]o-is, cms, v> a crying out or aloud, Philo 2. 1 59, Heliod. 10. 17. 
€K|3oXds, d5os, ?J, anything thrown out : esp., 1. = OKOipia, dross, 

Strabo 399. 2. Ik@. jirrrpa, Lat. iw/wi ejectitia, a Roman dish, 

Hipparch. ap. Ath. IOI A. 
Ik|3oX|3i£cij, Att. iui, to peel, as one does an onion of its outer coats, ix@. 

two. rwv KcoSiav Ar. Pax 1 1 23. 

«k(36\6iov, avaypov, to, prob. = enfioKas pryrpa, Dionys. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 4c 1 F. 

€k/3o\t|, t), (iK@6XXai) a thrmving out, \pr)<paiv eK@. turning the votes 
out of the urn (cf. Ik@6XXoj 11), Aesch. Eum. 748. 2. a throwing 

the cargo overboard in a storm, Aesch. Theb. 769, Plat., etc. ; cf. infra 
vii. II. ejectment, banishment, Aesch. Supp. 42 1 ; iierd tt)v twv 

rvpawcmr Ik/3. Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3 : Ik/3. Ik ttjs voKeais Plat. Legg. 847 A : 
rejection, 86£tjs Plat. Soph. 230 B, Rep. 41 2 E. III. a letting 

fall or drop, Saxpvwv Eur. H. F. 743 : ix@. oSovtojv a casting or shed- 
ding of teeth, Philo I. 26. IV. the bringing forth (esp. abortive) 
of a child, Hipp. 627. 21 : — l/c/3. a'nov the time when, the corn comes into 
ear, Thuc. 4. 1. V. the putting out of a joint, dislocation, Plut. 
2. 164 F. VI. a putting forth, exposing, jj.aGTwv Polyb. 2. 
56, 7. "VII. (from intr. signf. kK@aWw ix) a going out, outlet, 
Lat. exitus, ix@. woTa/xov the discharge of a river from between moun- 
tains, Hdt. I. 128 : also, the mouth of a river, in plur., Thuc. 2. 102 ; in 
sing., Id. 7. 35, Plat. Phaed. 1 13 A: so eK@o\al opovs a defile leading 
out of a chain of mountains, a mountain-pass, Hdt. 9. 38 ; eK@oX.ai els 
X&pav a pass into a country, Plut. Demetr. 48. 2. £k@o\t) \6yov 
a digression, Thuc. I. 97, Philostr. 740. VIII. (from Pass.), 
that which is cast out, tK@. Oik£Wtjs earth cast out or scraped up by a hoe 
or mattock, Soph. Ant. 250, cf. Strabo 680 ; oipeia ii:@o\T) children cast 
or exposed on the mountains, Eur. Hec. 107S : a cargo cast overboard, 
ttXtjv Ik@oXtjs, t)v av . . eK@6\<avTai ap. Dem. 926. 16 ; so kt:@o\al veuis 
wrecked seamen, Eur. I. T. 1424; cf. ex@0X.0s fin. 

€K(36\i|iOS, ov, to be thrown out: contemptible, Lat. abjectus, Plut. 2. 
44 E. II. of the fruit of the womb, abortive, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 

3 ; Ik/8, ccov Id. Gen. An. 3. 2, 6. 

Ik|36Xiov (sc. <pa.pjw.Kov), to, a drug for causing abortion, Hipp. 627. 
19, Plut. 2. 134 F. 

?k(3o\os, ov, (kK@aX\a) thrown out or away, exposed, eK@o\ov oikov 
(Spicpos Eur. Phoen. 104; so £k@o\ov Koprjs Id. Ion 555. 2. a&or- 

tive. Id. Bacch. 92. II. as Subst. in Eur. I. T. IO42, ttovtov 

£k@o\os or exfioXov seems to be a creek or roadstead; see the next 
line. 2. rd iK@o\a, cast off relics, refuse, vabs eK@6X.0iS d/iiricrxo- 

fiai Eur. Hel. 422 ; cf. ck@o\t) fin. 

<EK(36pPT|cn.s, ecus, tj, a shouting in token of approbation, Themist. 282 D. 

(KJ36o-KO|xai, Pass, to feed on, Lat. depasci, ti Nic. Th. 803, Clem. Al. 
75, etc. 

£Kpp&£o> or eK|3pdcro-a>, f. @paaa> : — to throw out, cast on shore, of the 
sea, Diod. 14. 68, Plut., etc. ; iavTOV lx@paoai, of a dolphin, Ael. N. A. 
6. 15 : — Pass., of ships, to be cast ashore, Lat. ejici, es 'KaaOavai-qv Ift- 
@paaaovro Hdt. 7. 188, cf. 190. II. to throw off humours, 

Hipp. 639. 16 : — Pass, to gusb out, Id. 271. II, cf. 531. 21 (where Dind. 
6po/i@os for -@ovs), the Act. intr. in same sense, Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

iKp^puois, eais, 7), a throwing up : a gushing out, Suid., Hesych. 

eKppao-pa, aros, to, that which is thrown out by boiling, scum, Diosc. 
5. 107 : a cutaneous eruption, Galen. 

I K(3pao-|j.6s, 6, = eK@paais, Suid. 

eicPpdcra-io, = €K@pa£w. 

etcPpovrdw, to strike out by lightning, e£e@povTf)$r] oOevoz Aesch. Pr. 
362. II. intr. to thunder loud, Poll. I. 118. 

tK@pvxa.opai., Dep. to bellow forth or aloud, Eur.Hel.1557; arevayu.dv 
t)5vv (K@p. Id. I. T. 1390. 

(EK^pGifia, aros, to, that which is eaten out, tK@. irpiovos saw-dust, Soph. 
Tr. 700. 

«Kpv9iJopai, Pass, to come forth from the deep, Callistr. 907. 

tKfivpo-iui, to make to project from the skin. 

cKpvpcruu.a, aros, to, and iKpupcrcuo-is, ews, r), a projecting of the bones 
out of the skin, Galen. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

iKYfiXaKToco, to turn into milk, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, I : — Pass, to be- 
come milk, of the seeds of plants, Id. H. P. 8. 6, I. 

cK-yaXaKTOJo-is, (cos, r), a turning into milk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7. 

(K-yap.i£b), to give in marriage, 1 Cor. 7. 38 (with v. 1. ya/xifav), Pan- 
dect., Byz. :— Pass, to be given in marriage, marry, N. T. : so also 
€K-ya|Mo-Kcp.o,t., Ev. Luc. 20. 34 (v. 1. yan'iaicovTai) ; and .vap.6op.ai 
A. B., Suid. 


e/c/3\u^ft) — eicSeKTOjp. 
II 


445 


Iicyo-vpoopai, Dep. to be proud of, to magnify greatly, ti Eur. I. A. 101. 

eKylvaa, poet. pf. of tKyiyvofiat, q. v. 

6KYeCvacr6ai, inf. aor. med., with no pres. in use, to bring forth, Luc. 
Trag. 4. 

eKyeXdoj : f. aao/xai, to laugh out, laugh loud, 7)811 8" ap' exyeXaaas 
/j.eT€<ptuvee Od. 16. 353., 18.35, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc.: yeXcoTi wa-nep 
Kv/ia exyeXav Plat. Rep. 473 C : — metaph. of a liquid that rushes out 
with a gurgling sound, exyeXq <povos Eur. Tro. 1 1 76. 

skyeXus, wtos, 6, loud laughter, Poll. 6. 199. 

iKYevexris, ov, 6, = tKyovos, Seairorais ■ . AaKe5ai/j.ovos tKytviraiaL 
Eur. Andr. 128, cf. Bacch. 1155. 

£KY6vt|S, es, put out from one's family, without kith or kin, Soph. O. T. 
1506, e conj. Dind. for lyyevqs. 

iKyewaai, to beget: also to bring forth, Eupol. A^. 10. 

€KYi-YapTiJ(o, to take out the kernel from, tt)v aracpida cited from Diosc. 

iKyCvvopai. later and Ion. tKylv- [f] : fat. yevr/aofiai : Dep. To be 

born of or begotten by any one: in II. always in last sense c. gen., 01 
Atbs i^yevovTo II. 5. 637, cf. 20. 231, etc. ; only once c. dat., to be born 
to . . , TlopSa yap TpeTs wcuo'es . . l^eyivovro, II. 14. 115, and so Hdt. 1. 
30: — so in syncop. pf., 3 dual, eKyeyar-qv .. 'HeX-ioio Od. 10. 138; 
'EXivrj Aios ixyeyavTa Horn. ; exyeya&Te Epigr. Horn. 16. 3, cf. Batr. 
I43, (but Herm. from Suid. gives (KyeyaaaSe) : — hence is formed the 
pres. pass. eKyeyaovTai, h. Horn. Yen. 198. II. in aor. to be 

gone away, to have gone by, xpovov eKyeyovuros time having gone by, 
passed, Hdt. 2.175 : c. gen., eicyeveadat tov £rjv to have departed this 
life, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 23. III. impers., eKyiyverai, like e^eari, 

it is allowed, it is granted, c. dat. et inf., and usu. with a negat., ovk 
IjjeyiveTo /lot iroteiv it was not granted me to do, Hdt. I. 7S., 3. 142, 
Ar. Eq. 851, Lys. III. 27, etc.; d .. tot hljeyi'veTO if it bad then been 
in my power, Dem. 836. 12 : also c. ace. et inf., Ar. Pax 346. 

iKyXevKiJop-ai, Pass, to cease fermenting, Hipp. 1227 D. 

€KYXio-xpaCva), to make very sticky, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

cKYXvdrq, -fj, a scooping out, hatching, Ael.N. A. 4. 12. 

CKyXv^ca, to scoop out : instead of the regul. pf. eKyeyXvfifxai, we find 
the irreg. If iy\vp.)xai in Plat. Rep. 6 1 6 D ; cf. KaTeyXajTTiafxai. II. 

to hatch, to. veoTTia Ael. N. A. 2. 33 ; in Med., dia Z£eyX.vipavTo Plut.T. 
Gracch. 17. 

!KY0T|T€ija>, strengthd. for yo-qrevw, Gorg. Hel. Encom. p. 6S3 Bekk., 
Joseph. B.J. 1. 11, 3. 

cKyovos, ov, born of, sprung from, tiv6s Horn. : — as Subst. a child, 
whether son or daughter, II. 5.813, Od. II. 236, Trag., etc.; and in 
plur., ol eKyovoL, descendants, as opp. to ovyyevds, Hdt. 7. 106, etc., 
and Trag.; eKyovoi hxyovwv children's children, Plat. Criti. 112 C : 
metaph., ttjs x&pas eKyovoi Id. Menex. 239 D ; v@peais eKyovos ASiKia 
Plat. Legg. 691 C ; SetXias ixyovos apyia Id. 901 E : — also in neut., to. 
tKyova twos one's children, offspring, Aesch. Pr. 137, Soph., etc. ; exyova 
\9ovos Soph. O. T. 171 ; eKyova ttoitjtwv Plat. Symp. 209 D ; to. £arypa- 
ipias exyova Id. Phaedr. 275 D. — Cf. eyyovos. 

£Kvpd<(>to, to write out, copy, C.I. no. 1842: — Med. to write out or 
eopy for oneself, xp T l a t l ° v vapa TatroXXaivos eKypatpaaOai Ar. Av. 
982 ; 'M.opaijiov pijaiv (/cypa\paa6ai Id. Ran. 151 ; cf. Dem. 1180. 23, 
etc. II. to strike out, expunge from a list, ap. Andoc. 10. 37, 

Dion. H. IS. 22. 

tKypxniva, (ypvrri) to search out from old lumber, Hesych. 

lKyup.v6op.ai, Pass, to be stript utterly, Babr. 22. 16. 

tK8g.8oop.ai., Pass, to become resinous or choked with resin, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 11,9. 

eKSaKpvco, to burst into tears, weep aloud, Soph. Phil. 278, Eur. Phoen. 
1344 : — of trees, to exsude drops of gum, Plut. 2. 384 B. 

€KSavei£a), to lend out at interest, xpT)fjara Arist. Oec. 2. II, Inscr. Core, 
in C. I. no. 1S43. 8 and 44, etc. : — Pass., lb. 13 sq. 

€K8dv€tcris, ecus, t), a lending on interest, C. I. no. 1843. 10. 

6KSaveio-TT|S, ov, 6, one who lends on interest, Inscr. Grut. p. 2 18 B. 

iKSarravdo), strengthd. for Zairavaai, Polyb. 21.8,9, etc - 

lK8c8app.lvos, part. pf. pass, from eKhkpai. 

Ik86t|s, Is, (SIcu to be wanting) defective, imperfect, Suid., Zonar. 

l'K8tia, t), a falling short, being in arrear, cpopojv Kal vewv in tribute 
and ships, Thuc. 1. 99 ; v. 1. Dem. 890. 14. 

eKSeiKvOpi, to shew forth, display, Soph. El. 348, Eur. Hipp. 1 298 :— 
Med., e?0os toS' ds°EXX.T/vas egeSeiganr/v Eur. Supp. 341. 

eKSeipaivco, strengthd. for deipalvoj, Heliod. 9. 8. 

€K8ci(j.aT6co, strengthd. for SeipiaTow, Plat. Rep. 381 E: — Pass., Dion. 
H. de Demosth. 54. 

IkSelvooj, strengthd. for fieivow, Joseph. Ant. 17. 5, 5. 

eKSci-rrvlaj, fut. t)<to), to finish a meal, Poll. 6. 112. 

£k8€K&t€ijco, to pay tithe, Tivi Diod. 4. 21. 

EKSlKopai, Ion. for l«8lxo/<ai, Hdt. 

€k8£ktIov, verb. Adj. one must admit, Ath. 189 D. 

IkSIktup, opos, 6, one who takes from another, l«5. ttvvojv (like StaSo- 
Xos) one who relieves another's toil, Aesch. (Fr. 180) ap. Plut. 98 C, 
Porphyr. Abstin. 3. 18 ; where however Plut. 2. 964 F avbiKraip. 


446 

ckSc^is, ecus, r), a taking from : succession, ttjs PacnXrjirjs Hdt. 7. 3. 

4icS€pK0fj.ai, to look out from, II. 23. 477 (ubi nunc tic okpKerai) ; A.E7T- 
toj' tKokoopKt Adamant. Physiogn. I. 2. 

CKSep^ari^u, to flay, skin, Suid. : eKoepp-aToa), Schol. Ar. Thesm. 758. 

cKSepca, Ion. -8eipco : f. SepSi : — to strip off the skin from one, Tivd Hdt. 
2. 42., 7- 26 ; Qvpoav iito. Eur. El. 824. II. fo cudgel soundly, 

to ' £/'<&,' Ar. Vesp. 450, Plat. Rep. 616 A, cf. Macho ap. Ath. 580 B. 

6K8eo-p.evco, /o bind to or j(/5o», -niffTiv ds Ttva Polyb. 3. 33, 8. 

eKSecrp-tto, = foreg. 

idcSe-ros, ov, (IkScW) fastened to, If 'iinrcov Anth. P. 9. 97. 

iKScxo^ai, Ion. IkSIk- : f. gopiat : Dep. : — to take or receive from 
another, oi 01 adicos i^ehexovTO II. 13. 710, cf. Aesch. Cho. 762 ; £k8. 
tt)v a'n'tav to take it on oneself, Dem. 352. 26. 2. of a successor, 

!«S. t^!' apxhv, tt)v (SaotXdav vapd rivos Hdt. I. 7, 26, etc. ; Trews irapa 
■narpbs itcdtKopttvos [rr)v Tkyyr)v~\ Id. 2. 166 : hence absol. to succeed, of 
kings, Id. I. 16, etc.: — so also of events, to await, tovs 2«u0as . . Ife- 
8e£aro ovk iXdoaaiv irbvos 4. I, cf. 7. 21 1 ; so also of contiguous lands, 
4. 39, 99. 3. to take up the argument, iaoirep crcpatpav IkS. Toy 

Xoyov Plat. Euthyd. 277 B ; ItfSefdjuei/os [sc. tov Xbyov~\ drrdv Plat. 
Symp. 189 A; 6 ptev Trpunos dnwv . . , 6 8' £K8e£a/j.evos Dem. 232. 
IO. 4. to wait for, expect, Lat. excipere, two. Soph. Phil. 123 ; 

inS. 'ices .. Dion. H. 6. 67. II. like Lat. accipere, to take or 

understand in a certain sense, ovtco 8fj tt)v aoarriav (ic8txdp.*Qa Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. I, 5 ; tovs Xoyovs Polyb. 10. 18, 12. 

IkSIco, f. 87)003, to bind so as to hang from, to fasten to or on, c. gen., 
ir(Tpj]S l« irdcrptaTa Sfjoas II. 10. 96 ; [SpOs] eicStov -qpttovcuv they bound 
the oaks to the mules, i. e. they yoked the mules to them, 22. 121 : absol., 
oaviSas iicOTJcrai to fasten the door with the latch (ifias), make it fast, 
Od. 22. 174; X*P as Ppoxoiatv iKSrjoavTes Eur. Andr. 556: — Med. to 
bind a thing to oneself, hang it round one, kKS-fjOaoSai dydXptara Hdt. 4. 
76 ; but also just like the Act., Tivi ti Eur. Hipp. 76 1. 

Ik8t]0ijvco, strengthd. for 8t]6vvw, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 1. 

£k8t|\os, ov, strengthd. for SrjXos, guile plain, irdvra iiroirjatv acdr/Xa 
Dem. 24. 10. II. distinguished, 4'«S. pttrd irdotv II. 5. 2. 

IkSt|\6(o, to shew plainly, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

cic8T|p.fiYcoY«o, to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. H. 7. 4. 

ekStjp-ecd, to go abroad: to be abroad or on one's travels, Hdt. I. 30, 
Soph. O. T. 114, Plat. Legg. 864 E. 

tic8T|p.ia, r), a going or being abroad, a journey, travels, Eur. Hyps. 15, 
Plat. Legg. 950 E ; exile, lb. 869 E : — metaph. departure from life, 
Anth. P. 3. 5 (lemma). 

€K8t]p.OKOTrcop.ai, Dep., strengthd. for hrjiioKonicu, Chio Epist. 15. 

ckStjuos. ov, from home, gone on a journey, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 : c. gen., 
I'kS. Tr)oot x^ovos Eur. Hipp. 281 : IkS. OTpardat service in foreign 
lands, Thuc. 1. 15; e/c5. I'foSos, cpvyf) Id. 2. 10, Eur. Hipp. 37; end. 
'ipcos Eur. ib. 32. 

eK8T)(i.ocrieij(o, strengthd. for S77 fiocrtevai, Dio C. 61. 12. 

cK8iaf3aivco, to go through out of, pass quite over, c. ace, Tacppov 5' !«- 
8ta(SdvTts II. 10. 198. 

tK8iai.Tdop.ai., Pass, to depart from one's accustomed mode of life, change 
one's habits, Hipp. 378. 27 ; ItfS. Ik tuiv mBeoTwrcov vop.ip.aiv Thuc. I. 
132, cf. Dion. H. 5. 74, Ath. 556 C : — later also c. ace, Philo 2. 128. The 
aor. act. k£e5iyTT)oe ttjv iraTptov dyvdav in Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, I Bekk. 

licSiaiTrjo-is, ecus, 77, change of habits, Plut. Alex. 45, etc. 

€ic8i&Trpi£a>, to saw off, App. Civ. 4. 20, — but prob. f. 1. for Zianpi^cov, 
iic having arisen from the preceding ml. 

eKSiSayp-a, aros, t6, prentice-work, a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. 

litSiSao-Ko) : f. £ai, poet. -OK-qaca, Pind. P. 4. 386. To teach thoroughly, 
Lat. edocere, ti Aesch. Pr. 981, etc. ; Tivd ti Pind. 1. c, Soph. El. 621, 
Antipho 131. 8: — to teach one to be so and so, dvat koktjv Soph. El. 
395 ; also with inf. omitted, ytwalbv Ttva c/c5. Ar. Ran. 1019 ; c. inf. 
only, tmOvpidv kdiSaga Ib. 1026; Ik5. ojs . . , Hdt. 4. 118, Soph. O. T. 

I 37°°- — Med. to have another taught, of the parents, Hdt. 2. 154, Eur. 
Med. 296 : — Pass., b\j/' e/cSiSaxdeis tuv naT dtnov . . having learnt too 
late of things at home, Soph. Tr. 934. Cf. StSdoKco. 

£KSiSpdo-KG>, Ion. -8p-f|o-Ko> : fut. Spdooptat [a] : aor. ££e8pav. To 

run out from, run away, escape, Ik tottov Hdt. 3. 4, etc., and Thuc. ; 

absol., Ar. Eccl. 55, Thuc. I. 126. 
IkSiSuo-kco, = €KSvaj, to strip off, despoil, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 2. 
IxSiScopa, f. Soxrcu: — to give out, bring out, Ar. PI. 1 195 : to give up, 

esp. something seized and detained unlawfully, Lat. reddere, 'EXevr/v ml 

Krnp.ad' dp.' avTri II. 3. 459 : also to give up, surrender, without the notion 

of unlawful possession, Lat. dedere, Hdt. I. 74, etc. ; !«S. Tivi ti iroitiv to 

give it up to him to do, Pind. O. 13. 149 : — to deliver up, betray, Ttva 

toTs ixdpois Soph.^Phil. 1386, cf. Aesch. Supp. 340, Soph. O. T. 1040, 

etc.; !k5. Ttva roh mT^yopois Dem. 524. 4 sq. ; cf. 855. 24: — Ik5. 

SovXov to give up a slave to be examined by torture (cf. Qankai), Anti- 
pho 144. 29, Dem. 848. 27 : — Med., Ov/jlov k/c86<r6ai jj0q. to give up one's 

heart to jollity, Id. P. 4. 525. 2. to give out of 'one's house, l«S. 

6vyaTtpa to give one's daughter in marriage, Lat. nuptum dare, Tivi 

Hdt. I. 196, Eur. I. A. 133, etc.; el's Tiva Plat. Rep. 362 B, cf. Thuc. 




8. 21 ; BvyaTepas irapd acpuiv ovtwv exSSvTes having provided for their 
marriage at their own expense, Dem. 835. 19, cf. 834. 18: in full, 
"AXktjotiv enS.Trpds yd/iov Diod. 4. 53 : — also in Med., e/cSibocrOat Ovya- 
Tepa Hdt. 2. 47 ; efe'Sou Kop-qv otoi at 6vp.bs ^yev Eur. Med. 309, (but 
the Act. is more common, Elmsl. ad 1.) ; ovvouei&iv ml ««S. to settle in 
marriage, Plat. Soph. 242 D : also 3. to give one's son for adop- 

tion, €k8. vlbv ds tTtpav oiieiav Polyb. 32. 14, 2 : but Ik8. tov vibv iirl 
Tex VT l v t0 P ut h' m out as an apprentice, Xen. Eq. 2. 2. 4. to give 

out for money, farm out, let out for hire, oliciav Hdt. I. 68, Dem., etc.; 
eicS. dvdpaTroSa to let out slaves for work, Xen. Vect. 4. 15 : — c. inf., like 
Lat. locare aliquid faciendum, xaXtvbv xa^d end. oicevdoai Plat. Parm. 
1 2 7 A ; kicSdvTos jioi A7]/xo<j9(vovs . . cfTecpavov xp v <rovv wore mTaoicev- 
doai Dem. 522. I ; so also, watrep dvdpiavTa eKStSaiicws /rard ovyypa<pTjv 
like one who has contracted for the execution of a statue, Id. 268. 
10. 5. to lend out money on security, such as the cargo of a ship, 

etc., (cf. ItfSocris 4), ap. Dem. 941. 8, etc. 6. to put out, publish, of 

books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D, Polyb. 2. 37, 6 ; tols e/cSedopLevois 
X6yois Arist. Poet. 15. 12; cf. dvayiyvuujKO) 1.4. 7. of land, to 

return, yield, produce, Strabo 222, Luc. Electr. 2. II. intr. to 

break or issue forth from a place, break out, of waters, to pour out, empty 
themselves, iico. is SaXaTTav, is tov Maiavdpov Hdt. I. 80., 7. 26, etc. : 
cf. £K&dXXa), e£{rjfii. 

€KSir|-yeop.cu, Dep. to tell out or to the end, tell in detail, Hipp. Progn. 
36, Lxx, etc. 

£KSi0vpap.p6op.ai, Pass, to fall into dithyrambic bombast, Phot. 

ticStudf co, f. daw : — en8. S'aciqv to see a lawsuit out, to decide it, of a 
judge, Ar. Eq. 50, Lys. 148. 35, Xen. Ath. 3. 2 ; and in Pass., of the suit, 
to be settled, Plat. Legg. 958 A. — Med. to prosecute one's right against 
another, Isae. ap. Harp. II. to avenge, Tavr' eKSiicdfav fjXOov 

Eur. Supp. 154 ; iraTepaiv . . f/cSiad^ovres <povov Ib. 12-15. 

!k8ikci|i.s, i], Dor. for eicoiicqois, Inscr. Aetol. ap. Chishull. p. 105. 

€K8iKao-TT|S, ov, 6, an avenge); irarpbs 4«S. Eur. Supp. 1153. 

ekSikki), to avenge, punish, ti Ath. 560 E ; Tivd Apollod. 2. 5, II : iicS. 
Ttva d-nb twos to avenge one on another, N. T. II. ««S. tivi to 

make retribution to him, Schol. 

«KSiKT||jLa, a,Tos, to, vengeance taken, v. 1. for doiic., Dion. H. 5. 50. 

€k8ikt)ot.s, £<us, 17, a revenging : vengeance, e«S. Troidadai to give satisfac- 
tion, Polyb. 3. 8, 10: Zk8. noidv tivi to avenge one on another, N.T. 

€k8ikt)TT1s, ov, 6, an avenger, Lxx. 2. a guardian, protector, 

Joseph. A.J. 17. 9, 6. 

«kSikt)tik6s, 77, ov, revengeful, Tzetz. 

eKSiKia, 77, = kKb"iKT)Ois, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 972. II. remis- 

sion of rent, Dio C. 38. 7. 

€k8ikos, ov, (5(tt?7) without law, lawless, Lat. exlex, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
1093, Soph. O. C. 920 : — Adv. -teas, Trag. II. carrying out or 

maintaining the right, avenging, xpovos Anth. P. 12. 35. 2. as 

Subst. an avenger, Hdn. 7. 4, 10 : — also = avvdmos, Lat. cognitor civitatis, 
a public advocate, state-counsel, Cic. Fam. 13. 56, Plin. Ep. 10. III. 

ckSictkeiig), to whirl or toss about, Phot. 

€KSicj>p€ijco, to throw from a chariot, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 3, Electr. 2. 

ttcSivj/dco, to be very thirsty, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3, Plut. Cleom. 29. 

ckSu|/os, ov, (dixpa) very thirsty, Diod. 19. 109. 

«k8uoktcov, verb. Adj. one must chase away, Plut. 2. 13 C. 

ckSiukco, fut. £opai (later £cu), to chase out or away, banish, Thuc. I. 24 ; 
Tivd ttjs olKias Luc. Tim. 10. 

«k8ov«o, to shake utterly, confound, Anth. P. II. 64. 

£i<Sopd, 77, a stripping off the skin : an eradicating, tivos cited from 
Diosc. 

CKSopios, ov, belonging to flaying : Ta l>8. (sc. <pdpjjam), medicaments 
which take off the skin, blisters, Diosc. 3. 10. 

cKS6crip.os, ov, to be given out, let out, Poll. 7. 200. 

exSoors, (a>s, 77, (l«5iS<u/xt) a giving out or up, surrendering, Hdt. I. 
159 : a giving 0/ hostages, Plat. Polit. 310 E. 2. a giving in mar- 

riage, portioning out, ««S. irotdaOai ttjs BvyaTtpos Plat. Legg. 924 C ; so 
in Oratt. 3. a letting, hiring, or farming out, Polyb. 6. 17, 4; tcIs 

eyboaeis irocdodai C. I. no. 1570 a. 27. 4. a lending money on 

ships or exported goods, bottomry, Dem. 816. 27., 854. 16, etc. ; cf. Bockh 
P.E. 1. 176. 5. the edition or recension of a book, Gramm. 

IkSotsov, verb. Adj. one must give up, Plut. Caes. 22. 2. one 

must give in marriage, Ar. Av. 1635. 

(IkSotos, ov, given out or up, delivered over, esp. betrayed, (kSotov 
■noiijaat Hdt. 3. I, Isocr., etc.; SiSovai Dem. 648. 25; jrapadiSovai 
Lycurg. 158. 30 : — Zkootos aytaBai Hdt. 6. 85 ; yiyveodai Eur. Ion 1251 ; 
iicS. tivi Isocr. 66 B : irapexeiv iavTrjv £ko'ot6v tivi to give herself 
entirely up to him, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 13. 

£K8ox e i ov > to, a receiver, reservoir, tank, Joseph. B.J. I. 15, I. 

«K8oxif], 77, a receiving from or at the hands of another, succession, alter- 
nation, Aesch. Ag. 299, Eur. Hipp. 866 ; iKSoxrjv rroteToOai TroXepcov to 
continue the war, Aeschin. 32. 18. II. a taking or understand- 

ing in a certain sense, interpretation, l«S. -rroideBai Polyb. 3. 29, 4; If 
uiv r)v XapPdveiv Zicooxt)v on .. , Id. 23. 7, 6. 


CkSo^IOV €Kt]/36\0$. 

IkSoxiov, t<5, as kxSox&ov, Anth. P. 14. 60. 

«K8paKovr6o|juu, Pass, to be changed into a serpent, become a very 
serpent, Aesch. Cho. 549. 

eic8pap.Eiv, v. s. larpexai. 

eK-Spaxp-os, ov, of six drachms, Hesych. 

CKSpeirofjiai, Pass, to pluck out, Aristaen. 1. 13. 

«KSpop.ds, aSos, 6, one who has run out from the age of youth, Lat. ex 
ephebis egressus, Eust. 1915. 19. 

IxSpop/q, i), a running out, sally, charge, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4, Arr., etc. : 
also, abstr. for concrete, a party of skirmishers, = tK8po/j.oi, Thuc. 4. 
127. H. a shooting or sprouting out, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 

2. 1, 3. III. a digression in speaking, Aristid. I. 92. 

<EKSpop.os, 0, one that runs out : ol eicSp. troops who sallied out from the 
ranks, skirmishers, Thuc. 4. 125, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 

6K8vp.a, aros, to, (e«5iV) that which is stripped off, a skin or garment, 
Anth. P. 5. 199. 

ckSvvco, v. sub kuSvai. 

!k8i5o-io., (sc. Itpa), ra, a feast at Phaestus, in Crete, when a youth put 
off his boy's clothes, Anton. Liber. 18. 

?k8vitis, tas, T), a getting out, escape, way out, opp. to iooSos, Hdt. 2. 
121, 3 ; Trjv Zko. -noitlaBai to creep out, Id. 3. 109 : — ovk iffriv "EWtjoiv 
ovdt/xia tKdvcris pifj tlvai Id. 8. 100, cf. Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

€k8v<tcoit«i>, to make ashamed, intreat earnestly, Tivd Eccl. 

€kSvco and ckSijvu : I. Causal in pres. k/cdvcu, impf. t^tSvov, fut. 

exSvaai, aor. I t^tovoa, to take off, strip off, Lat. exuere, c. dupl. ace. pers. 
et rei, tK fitv pie yXaivav tSvoav they stripped me of my cloke, Od. 14. 
341 ; kKbvarv kpit . . Ia6fjra Aesch. Ag. 1 269 : tKSvoas avrbv [rbv xiTcuva] 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 17 : c. ace. only, to strip him, irai/ras tKSvtiv Dem. 763. 
26; k£t8voav \h>cuvov\ Id. 1259. * I - ^ - P ass - tKOvopiai, aor. I 

e£e8v6rji>, pf. tKStSvpiai, — to be stript of a thing, tov x iTcm,iaK ° v eKSt- 
hvoOai Lys. 117. 6 ; Mapcrvas to Stppia tKOvtTai Palaeph. 48. 3 : absol. 
to be stript, ino'vBrpia.i Antipho 117. 2, cf. Polyb. 15. 27, 9. 3. Med. 

tKOvopiai, aor. I k^tSvodpirjv, — to strip oneself of a thing, put off, Ttvxtd 
t t^tSvovTo they put off their armour, II. 3. 1 14; tKivoaodai tov Kidaiva 
Hdt. 5. 106 : also absol. to strip, put off one's clothes, BcLttov tKSvuipitOa 
Ar. Lys. 688 ; cf. 920, 925, Xen. Hell. 3.4, 19. II. in pres. 

ckSvvco, impf. t^thwov, aor. 2 t^tSvv, pf. tKdtSvKa, in same sense as 
Med. k/tSvopiai, to put off, puxXaKov 8' enSvve x iT & va Od. I. 437 ; IkSus 
X^-alvav Od. 14. 460; tuiv 1/mt'uuv koto, tv tKaOTov e/c8vvov(Ta Hdt. I. 
9 ; to yrjpas tKOvs Ar. Pax 336 : — hence in Pass., of the clothes, to be 
put off, apja kiBujvi tKSvopitvcp Hdt. 1.8; cf. diroSvw. 2. in aor. 2 

e£e8w, pf. tKbtbvKa, to go or get out of, c. gen., IkSvs pitydpoio Od. 22. 
334; IfeSu Siicrjs Eur. Supp. 416; tKbvvai KaKwv Id. I. T. 602 : — but 
the aor. 2 is also used c. ace. to escape, shun, ixSv/xev o\t6pov II. 16. 99 ; 
tKStSvKtvai tcLs Xtnovpyias Dem. 457- <)'■ absol. to escape, Theogn. 358. 
(On the form tKbvpitv, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vcot 8 sqq., Spitzn. ad. 1.) 
[V. s. bveo : pf. -StSiiKa Menand. 'E<p. I ; StSvKa Anth. P. 5. 73.] 

eKSupi.6op.ai, Pass, to become a thorough Dorian, Hdt. 8. 73, in pf. 
ixSeSaipUvvTai, where some Mss. tKbtScopiaTat, whence Valck. conj. 
kKStSajpiSarat (from tKSaipifa). 

TSKET, Dor. TT)vei Theocr. : Adv. there, in that place, Lat. illic, freq. 
in Att., opp. to kvOdSt : — ol tKtl Soph. El. 685, etc. ; TaKtl what is or 
happens there, events there, Eur. Pal. 2, Thuc. I. 90, etc.: in Trag. as 
euphem. for tv "Aibov, in another world, tvSai/iovoiTrjV, dW tKtl Eur. 
Med. 1073, cf. Aesch. Supp. 230, Soph. Ant. 76, and often in Plat. 
Phaed. ; in full, tKtl 0' kv "Aibov Eur. Hec. 418 ; so ol tKtl euphem. for 
the dead, Plat. Rep. 427 B, Isocr. 308 B, etc.; cf. tKtlot. II. 

with Verbs of motion, for tKtlot, as we say there for thither, tKtl itXitiv 
Hdt. 7. 147 ; tKtl drriKtoSai 9. 108 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1019, Thuc. 3. 71, 
etc. III. also, but rarely, of Time = tot6, then, Soph. Phil. 395, 

Dem. 605. 10. 

tKeiGev, poet. KeiGev (the only form used by Horn.) : Aeol. KT)v60ev 
Alcae. 83 (94) : Dor. xnvwGev Ar. Ach. 754, Theocr. 3. 10 : — Adv. 
from that place, thence, Lat. illinc, opp. to tKtlot : with the Art., 6 tKtl- 
6tv dyytXos Plat. Rep. 619 B, etc. 2. = tKtl, ol tKtldtv Thuc. I. 62: 

TaKtlOtv Aesch. Theb. 40 : — c. gen., TOVKtldtv aXoovs on yon side of the 
grove, Soph. O. C. 505 ; t^ovro to KtlOtv Eur. Or. 1411. 3. by 

attraction of odtv, for tKtlot, fiijvai KtiQtv odevirep tjku Soph. O. C. 
1227. II. thence, from that fact, Isocr. 279 C, Dem. 1116. 13, 

etc. III. of Time, thereafter, next, II. 15. 234, Dio C. 54. 25. 

cKEiGi, and Kti0i, Dor. tt|v60i Theocr. 8. 44, poet, for ktcti, II. 3. 402, 
Od. 17. 10; also in late Prose. Il. = kiceicre, Hes. Fr. 39, Aesch. 

Theb. 810. 

€K€IVT], V. Sub tKilVOS III. 

«K«ivivos, 7], ov, (kjceivos) made of this or that material (cf. \i61vos), 
Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 10. 

tKetvos, eKeivrj, kiceTvo or K€ivos, which is the usu. form in Ep. and 
Ion., though Hdt. prefers kictivos, Dind. de Dial. Herod, xxxvi : (Pind. 
uses only kuvos ; the Trag. either form, as the verse requires ; v. Soph. 
Aj. 220, Elmsl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7) ; but Ktlvos is unknown to Att. 
Prose (so that for f) icilvos, fiti Ktlvos we should read by crasis rj/ceivos, 


447 


W 


IxriKuvos), and is used by Ar. only in mock Trag. passages : Aeol. Ktjvos, 
Sappho 2 ; Dor. xfjvos, Theocr. 1.4, etc. : — in Att. Comedy and Prose, 
strengthd. ckslvoo-C, Ar. Eq. 1196, etc. Demonstr. Pron. : (kKti). The 
person there, that person or thing, Lat. ille, Horn., etc.: generally it refers 
to what has gone immediately before, Plat. Phaed. 106B, Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 9, etc. ; v. Wolf Leptin. p. 282 ; but when ovtos and kKuvos refer to 
two things before mentioned, kKuvos, like Lat. ille as opp. to hie, pro- 
perly belongs to the more remote, i. e. the former (cf. ovtos i) ; this 
rule is sometimes reversed, as in Lat., Plat. Phaedr. 232 D, Xen. Mem. I. 
3, 13, Dem. 107, fin., etc. : — it often forms the Pred. to ovtos or oSe, 
ovtos kKeivos ov ov fyTels Hdt. I. 32 ; tovt ear Ikhvo Eur. Hel. 622 ; 
ap' ovtos ioT kKavos Ar. Pax 240, etc. : but also joined as if one Pron., 
tovt kKiivo . . SepKopiai Soph. El. 1115, etc.: kwt \kuvo Katpov at 
that point of time, Plut., etc. : dAA' k/ceivo, like a, propos, Luc. Nigr. 
8. 2. like ille, to denote well-known persons, etc., Ktlvos /ikyas 

6tos II. 24. 90 : tKtlvos QovKvStSr]s Ar. Ach. 708 ; Kavroi <paolv 'IcpiKpa- 
ttjv ttot tKtlvov Dem. 534. 23. 3. like Selva, for things, of which 

one cannot remember or must not mention the name, Ar. Nub. 195 ; cf. 
avTos 1. 4. with simple demonstr. force, 'Ipos tKtlvos fjdTai Irus 

sits there, Od. 18. 239, v. Thuc. 1. 51 : cf. ovtos. 5. in oral, obliq. 

where properly the reflex. Pron. avTov would stand, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 14, 
Isae. 71. 15, etc. 6. after a Relat. in apodosi almost pleonast., 

Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. 7. in Att. the Subst. with tKtlvos properly has 

the Article, and tKtlvos precedes or follows the Subst., ace. as it is 
emphatic or not, tKtivn Ty ■qp-tpa on that day, Thuc. I. 20 : rrj fjp-tpq. 
tKtivri on that day, etc. : in Poets the Art. is often omitted ; but when 
this is the case in Prose, tKtlvos always follows the Subst., vf/ts tKtlvai 
Thuc. I. 51 ; rjpitpas tKtivTjS 3. 59. II. Adv. tKtivais, in that 

way, in that case, Thuc. I. 77., 3. 46, Plat. Rep. 516 D, etc.: Ion. 
K€ivo>s Hdt. I. 120. III. the dat. fem. tKtivrj is used as 

Adv., 1. of Place (sub. 65u>), there, at that place, on that road, 

Hdt. 8. 106, Thuc. 4. 77, etc. : Ktivn Od. 13. in. 2. of Manner, 

in that manner, Plat. Rep. 556 A, etc. IV. with Preps., If 

tKtlvov from that time, Xen. Ages. I. 17; so am tKtivov Luc. D. Mar. 
2. 2: k<xt' tKtlva in that place, there, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 17, etc.: fitT' 
tKtlva afterwards, Thuc. 5. 81 : cf. kirtKttva, v-ntptKtiva. 

tKtlcrt, poet. >ceio-€ (the only form used by Horn.) : — Adv. thither, to 
that place, Lat. illuc, opp. to tKtldtv or tvdtvSe, Aesch. Pers. 717, Plat. 
Legg. 864 C, etc.; c. gen., I* tov \6yov Hdt. 7.239; tKtlat KaKtlot 
hue et illuc, Eur. Andr. 1131, Hel. 533 ; Stvpo Kal av$ts tKtlot Eur. Hel. 
1141 ; KaKtlot Kal to Stvpo Id. Phoen. 266 ; TySt tKtlot Id. Tro. 333 ; 
to Ktlot Stvpo Tt Soph. Tr. 929 ; to TrjSt Kal to Ktlot Kal to Stvpo Ar. 
Av. 424 ; ivdtvht tKtlot from this world to the other, Plat. Phaed., v. 
sub tKti. 2. = tKtl, Hipp. 354. 25, Polyb. 5. 51, 3, etc.; cf. 

Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A. 

!k€Ko.o-to, v. sub Kaivvpuu. 

€KeK\eTO, v. sub Kt\opuu. 

lK6X« l pt<i, 57, {tx w > X ei P) properly a holding of hands, and so a ces- 
sation of hostilities, armistice, truce, tK. voitlodai Thuc. 4. 117; aytiv, 
'ixtiv Id. 5.26, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 16; tK. ylyvtrai tioi irpos aWrjXovs 
Thuc. 4. 58 ; tK. a-nti-ntlv to declare a truce ended, Id. 5.32. 2. 

generally, rest from work, vacation, holiday, Luc. Hermot. 11, Joseph. 
A. J. I. 1, 1. 3. in Ar. Pax 908 vwtx 0VTa TT )" tKtxtiplav is a pun, — 

alleging the truce, and presenting the hand-for-holding (as a beggar does). 

fEKfcp-a, aros, to, (tK^tw) anything thrown out by heat : a heat-spot, 
pustule, cited from Diosc. 

cK^ecas, tens, 7), a boiling out; metaph. licentiousness, Clem. Al. 178. 

?k£ ccrp-a, aTos, t6, = tK^tpa, cited from Diosc. 

«K£eo-TOS, ov, boiled out, boiled, TtvTklov Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

«k£ «o, f. £koco, to boil out or over : metaph. t^i^totv yap Olbiirov 
KartvypuiTa Aesch. Theb. 709 : — c. gen., (S;oa tvXtwv k£t(tot ran over 
with worms, i. e. bred worms and was eaten by them, Hdt. 4. 205 ; so c. 
dat., tK^tlv (pStipal Diog. L. 4. 4 ; c. ace, OKuXrjKas Lxx. II. 

Pass, to be boiled to a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5. 

€kJt)tcco, to seek out, Aristid. 1. 488, N. T. 2. to demand an ac- 

count of, avenge, Lxx, and N. T. 

eic£ir]TT)T"f|s, ov, 6, a searcher out, Lxx. 

!k£o<|>o<d, to make quite dark, Nicet. Chon. p. 158 A. 

eKfa>oop.ai, Pass, to become full of worms, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4. 

i K£coTrCp«i>, to light up again, rekindle, iroKt/xov Ar. Pax 310 ; avOpaKas 
Plut. Mar. 44; avyytvtiav Id. Rom. 29. 

CK^oirvpTjo-is, cols, tj, a rekindling, Plut. 2. 1 56 B. 

€KT)a, as, t, v. s. Kaiai. 

iKTjPeXii-qs, ov, 6, = tKriP6\os, Orph. Fr. 28. 11. 

!kt]|3o\«o, to hit from afar, Max. Tyr. 7. 3. 

€KT]Po\ia, 7), skill in shooting from afar, in plur., II. 5. 54 ; sing., Anth. 
P. 6. 26. 

lKT|p6Xos, ov, (tKas, jSaAAcu) far-darting, far-shooting, like tKarrj- 
/3oXos, tK&tpyos, tKaTos, epith. of Apollo, (prob. so called, from his 
being invisible in the heaven, Nitzsch Od. 3. 279); also 'E«r/^oA.os alone, 
II. 1. 96 : of Artemis, Soph. Fr. 357 ; tKt]l36\oc Aids x*P ts E ur - I° n 2I 3 J 


448 eK>i\ia-~-eK6v(o. 

T&£a, acpevoovm Aesch. Eum. 628, Eur. Phoen. 1 142 : edvos olotSiv Opp. 
H. 4. 205 :— also in late Prose, etc. avopes Plut. Lucull. 28. Adv. —Xais, 
Ath. 25 D; Sup. bcrjPoXicrraTa, Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 4; but the 
regular eKij^oXwrara, Synes. 269 D. 

€KT)\ia, 57, = evirnXia, rest, peace, Hesych. 

cktjXos, Dor. ?KaXos, ov, collat. form of evtcrjXos (q. v.), at rest, at 
one's ease, Lat. securus, in Horn. esp. of persons feasting and enjoying 
themselves, ol St eit-qXoL Ttpirovrai II. 5. 759 ; eicrjXos irive Od. 21. 309 ; 
also eitrjXoi vtapovs &./J. ireoiov ovX-rjoere ye will plunder at your ease, 
i. e. without let or hindrance, 11. 6. 70 ; 'inrjXos epptra) let him be off in 
peace, II. 9. 376 : — of mere inaction, still, quiet, only twice in Horn., 
ioBi tK-nXos Od. 17. 47S ; 'inrjXoi KcnOtrt 11. 259, cf. Theocr. 25. 100; 

so 'iitaXos entipii yfjpas Pind. I. 7 (6). 57; tic. 'laSi Aesch. Theb. 

238; %K. tvotiv Soph. Phil. 769; 'iicr)Xov eav riva lb. 825 ; neut. as 
Adv., eicqXa rjpieptvttv Id. El. 786 : — metaph. of things, as of a field 
lying at rest or fallow, h. Horn. Cer. 451. (Prob. from same Root as 
eicwv (q. v.), ticrjTL, —rjXos being merely a termin. In that case, K-qXeca 
must be derived from eicrjXos, not v. versa, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 6 : — cf. 
also ana, aictwv, ijicaXos.) 

sktjti., Dor. and Att. CKa-n (Pors. Or. 26) ; Adv. used always, like a 
Prep., with gen., which usually follows, by means of, by virtue of, by the 
power of: Horn, only in Od. (for in II. he always uses the equiv. luttjti), 
and always of gods, Aids . . etcrjri. Od. 20. 42 ; "Epfj.ti.ao e/crjTi by the 
grace or aid 9/ Zeus, 15. 319 ; 'AiruXXaivos ye eicrjTt 19. 86. II. 

Pind. sometimes puts it before its case, and he with later Poets uses 
it of things, just like eveica, and so 1. on account of, for the sake 

of, titan ttoSuiv Pind. N. 8. 81 ; ictSvaiv titan TvpayixaTwv Aesch. 
Cho. 701 ; aptrrjs e/cari Soph. Phil. 669 ; yajicov 'iuari Eur. Med. 
1235. 2. in Trag., also, as to, Lat. quod attinet ad, Aesch. Pers. 

337, Cho. 996, Eur. Cycl. 655. (Prob. an old dat., from same Root 
with eicwv, q. v.) 

lK9a\a.TTdop.cu, Pass, to become all sea, Strabo 52. 

eKOdX-rrw, to warm thoroughly, warm, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 14 : 
metaph. to be inflamed by love, Soph. Fr. 421 ; cf. A. B. 40. 20. 

4k9ciu.|3£co, to be quite amazed, Orph. Arg. 1 21 7. II. trans, to 

amaze, astonish, Lxx ; and in Pass., N. T. 

€K9a(j,pos, ov, quite amazed, astounded, Polyb. 20. 10, 9, N. T. 

eic9ap.vi£w, to root out, extirpate, Aesch. Theb. 72. 

(EK0ap.v6op.cu, Pass, to grow bushy, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. 

€K0a.TTTco, to take out of the grave, C. I. no. 2826. 5. 

exdappiui, strengthd. for Bappea, to have full confidence, Tivi in . . , 
Plut. Rom. 26 : to be encouraged, vtt6 tivos Id. Galb. 7. 

6ic9appt)<ri.s, tws, Tj,full confidence, Porphyr. Abst. I. 50. 

tK0dpoTip.a, aros, to, ground for confidence, Plut. 2. II03 A. 

lK9aup.d£co, strengthd. for Bav/ia^a), Dion. H. de Thuc. 34. 

£K0edop.cu, Dep. to see out, see to the end, Soph. O. T. 1253. 

€K0eaTpi£(», to bring out on the stage, Ath. 506 F : — to make a public 
show of, Polyb. 1 1. 8, 7 : to expose to public shame, Id. 3. 91, 10, etc. 

CK0ELd£w, to make a god of, deify, Luc. Toxar. 2, Scxt. Emp. M. 9.35 : 
to worship as a god, Plut. Rom. 28. II. of things, to make 

matter of religion, Lat. in religionem verlere, Id. Sertor. 11. 

£K0eia(7p-6s, 0, inspiration, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 8. 

«K0€i6co, to make a god of, worship as such, Plut. 2. 856 D : — Pass. 
to be deified, Dion. H. 2. 75- 

eK0ep.a, aros, to, {h/criSr) jii) that which is put out, a public notice or 
order, edict, Polyb. 31. 10, I : v. Lob. Phryn. 249. 

£K0«|j.£v<u or eK0e'p.ev, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of tiCTiOrj/ii. 

tKde6u>, = kic9ei6ai, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
230 B. II. of temples or places, to consecrate, fiaifiov App. 

Civ. 3. 3. ^ 

6K0€paircu&), strengthd. for 9tpairtvai : J. to cure perfectly, Polyb. 

3. 88, 1 : — Med. to get oneself quite cured, Hipp. 374. 55. 2. to 

court and gain by marked attention, gain over entirely, Aeschin. 24. 15, 
Plut. Solon 31. 

eK0epi£<o, f. ioca, Att. Xui, to reap or mow completely, of a crop, 9tpos 
lice. Dem. 1253. 15 -.—metaph. of men, in Pass., Eur. (Ino 19) ap. Plut. 
2. 104 B. 

£K0epucuvco, strengthd. for 9tpfiaivw, Plut. Mar. 16 ; — in Pass, to become 
hot, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 ; with wine, Timae. 114. II. to make 

to evaporate by heat, Arist. Probl. 2.3s: hence to obliterate, Plut. 2. 
48 D. 

«K0€pp.os, ov, very hot, Galen. 4. 490. 

eKpeo-is, ecos, tj, (4/m0 Wi ) a putting out, exposing, of a child, Hdt. I. 
116, Eur. Ion 956. 2. exhibition, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 37. IT. 

exposition, interpretation, Arist. Metaph. I. 9 :— in Logic, the expression 
of symbolical terms (a, b, etc.) by others that have a meaning, Pacius 
ad Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 6, 6. m, (he stake at play, Alciphro 

3-54- IV - in late authors, a public notice, proclamation. V. 

in Gramm. the conclusion of a play or metrical system, freq. in Scholl. 

e'K0eo-p.os, ov, out of law, lawless, unlawful, Lat. exlex, Phint. ap. Stob. 
444-37 '• horrible, ovap Plut. Caes. 32. Adv. -juos, Synes. 210 A. 


eK0ecrm£o), to give an oracular command, Joseph. Genes. 33 E. 

tK06T€OV, verb. Adj. of licriB-qfu, one must express, Plut. 2. 1027 D. 

«K0eriK6s, 77, oV, adapted for expressing, setting forth, Eust. Opusc. 30. I. 

ei£06TOS, ov, put out, exposed, yuvos Eur. Andr. 70. 

£K0«o, f. devaojxai, to run out, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 1 : to make a sally, 
Ar. Lys. 456 ; l« rev rtixpvs Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 : of javelins, to fly out, 
Plut. Marcell. 16. 

€K0eci)o-is, (ins, 17, deification, consecration, Philo 2. 6co. 

€K06cotik6s, t), ov, deifying, Dion. Areop. 

eK0i]\d£ci), to suck out : — Pass., of the breasts, to be sucked dry, Arist. H. 
A. 7. 11, 1. 

hcQr\\vvo-is, eus, -q, a becoming soft and flabby, relaxation, aapnuiv Hipp. 
Aph. 1253, etc. 

CK0-nXt>vco, to soften, weaken, aiciXos Hipp. Art. 819 :. hence, to enervate, 
make effeminate or timid, Polyb. 37. 2, 2. II. to make a feminine 

o/,E.M. 4 73.35. 

6K0-npdop.cn., Dep. to hunt out and catch, Xen. Cyn. 5. 25, Plut. 
Pomp. 26. 

€K0-npeiJC0, = foreg., Hdt. 6. 31, Plut. Crass. 31. 

tK0Tjpt.6op.ai, Pass, to become quite wild or savage, Lat. effrari, Eur. 
Bacch. 1332, Philo 1.430. 

€K0T)o-aupi'£o, to exhaust a treasure, Phalar. Ep. 12, 23. 

6K0Xi|3ca, to squeeze out or aiuay, destroy, Arist. H. A. 6. 28., 28, 

3. 2. metaph. to oppress or distress much, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
19. [<] 

i'K0\ip-p.a, aros, t6, a pressure, bruise, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

eK0XnJ/is, ecus, rj, a squeezing out, Hipp. Aph. 1261, Arist. Meteor. 1. 

4, II. II. affliction, distress, Lxx. III. in Gramm. 
the figure ecthlipsis, whereby a letter is thrown out, as cnfjitTpov, 

(JICCLTTTOV. 

«K0vi]crKci) : fut. Bavovpiai : aor. e£i9avov. To die away, swoon away, 
seem to die, e^edavov, ware reOvavai Soneeiv Hipp. 1 1 53 B; opp. to ov- 
tojs redvTjicevai Plat. Legg. 959 A ; to a-noBv-qoiteiv, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, 
Ael. N. A. 87 : — and so in Soph. Tr. 568 (though Nessus was really dying) 
the word may retain its usual sense, to faint aiuay, lose power of speech, 
before death actually came. — Hence metaph., yiXw (for yeXwri) eiedavov 
were like to die with laughing, Od. 18. 100 (as in Terence, risu etnori) • 
so into yeXcuTos bed. Plut. 2. 54 C ; bird rod Seovs Luc. Icarom. 23, etc. ; 
v. Donaldson N. Crat. p. 228 (230). 2. of a part in process of 

mortification, to ipXeynaivov eicOvqaicei Hipp. V. C. 911. II. in 

Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, Dio C. 48. 37, it is used of actual death, 
= airoGvrjOKOj. 

eK0oivdop.ai, f. rioofiai ; Dep. to feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

«KG6pvCpat, later collat. form for eieOpdiaKW, M. Anton. 8. 51. 

6K0opvj36w, to disturb, disquiet, Aretae. Poll. I. II 7 : Pass., iic tuiv vitvaiv 
eicOopvPovpievoi Id. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

«K0pc-i{us, tas, -fj, a bringing up, rearing, Ael. N. A. 3. 8. 

€K9pT)V«o, to lament aloud, Luc. Ocyp. 113. 

€ic0po£co, to speak out loud, Poll. 6. 207. II. to scare away, 

Eust. Opusc. 325. 74. 

€K0pop.fJ6op.ai, strengthd. for dponPuopat, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

*K0p6p(3cjo-LS, ecus, 7), a curdling, ai^aros Diosc. I. 186. 

etSavKeu), to chatter out, Poll. 6. 206, 207. 

lK0pa>CTKa> : fut. Bopovjiai : aor. eOopov. To leap out of, c. gen., 4'«- 

6ope oieppov II. 16. 427; tic 5' eOope icXypos Kvvirjs 7. 182, cf. 23. 353 ; 
ticOp. vaos Aesch. Pers. 457 ; x& ov " s Soph. O. C. 234 ; icpadiij Se fioi efcu 
OTi)6eaiv licBpiiaicti of the violent beating of the heart, II. 10. 95 : absol. 
to leap forth, 'k-noXXwv olvtios QeBope Id. 21. 539: — rarely c. ace, 5t- 
ictvov end. Anth. P. 9. 371 : — eic6. airu v-nvov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 3 : — to come 
from the womb, to be born, h. Apoll. 1 1 9. 

€K05p.a, aros, to, (ticOvaj) a pustule, papula, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086. 

tic9iJp.aivco, strengthd. for 6vixaivoi, Anton. Liber. 7. 

cic9iip.ia, tj, spirit, ardour, eagerness, Polyb. 3. 1 1 5, 6. 

€K0iip.ida), f. dca), to burn as incense, Eur. Ion 1 1 74 : — Pass, to pass off 
in vapour, Diosc. I. 129, M. Anton. 6. 4. 

<EK9vp.os, ov, very spirited, ardent, brave, Plut. Aemil. 1 2 : also, frantic, 
senseless, like Lat. demens, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 378 ; as in Horn., en dv/iov 
-ireaeeiv: Herm. translates it impotens animi. Adv. -fiais, vehemently, 
bravely, Dion. H. 2. 54, etc. : hence exceedingly, beyond measure, Lat. 
improbe, Polyb. 2. 67, 7. 

txQvo-ia, 7/, = eic9vais 1, Zosim. 2. I, 6. 

€K9ikri.d£co, to sacrifice, Or. Sib. 5. 354. 

€K9ucrip.os, ov, needing atonement, Lat. piacularis, Plut. 2. 518 B. 

tK9t;cris, tws, tj, {eicQvai) atonement, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, Plut. 
Merc. 28 : — but, II. endvais, tws, rj, (ticBva] n) a breaking out, 

eruption, Hipp. Coac. 145. 

6k9vco, f. vaai [0], to offer tip, sacrifice, slay, Soph. El. 572, Eur. Cycl. 

371 : to destroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191. 2. Med. tKBvofxai to atone 

for, expiate by offerings, etc., Lat. lustrare, expiare, ayos Hdt. 6. 91 ; 

virep tivos Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Plut. Alex. 50 : — but of a god, to pro- 

.pitiate, appease, Tiva nauapw Eur. Incert. 103. 1 2 ; also t/cdvoaoOai OeoTs 


€K6o)Trevw—eKK:\eiOt). 


cited from Strabo. II. to break out as heat or humours, Hipp. 

426. 51., 427. 6. 
€k6o)it6ijco, = sq., Dio C. 49. 31. 

«k9u>7tt&>, f. ipoi, to gain by flattery, wheedle over, Soph. Fr. 736. 
(KKayxa.^, to burst out into loud laughter, Xen. Symp. I. 16; li&poov 

ckk. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 6. 
CKKoOaipu, to cleanse out: 1. with ace. of the thing cleansed, to 

clear out, ovpovs t kteKadaipov II. 2. 153, cf. Hdt. 2. 86, etc. : \96va \k- 

KaOaipei KvwSdXcov he clears this land of monsters, Aesch. Supp. 264; e«K. 

riva, cbs dvdpiavTa, eis ttjv Kpiaiv to clear him of all roughness and 

superfluities, metaph. from the finishing touches of a sculptor, Plat. Rep. 

361 D ; \kk. Xoyiapiov to clear off an account, Plut. 2. 64 F, ubi v. Wyt- 

tenb. : — Pass, to be thoroughly cleaned, dtririSts iKKtitaOapnivat Xen. An. 

I. 2, 6: to be purified, tt)v '<pvyj\v Id. Symp. I. 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 

D. 2. with ace. of the dirt removed, to clear away, Plat. Euthyphro 

3 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, med. 
€KKa0api£aj, = foreg., Lxx. 
6KKa,9apo-is, ecus, r), complete cleansing, purification, cited from Muson. 

ap. Stob. 2. a sweeping out, Hierocl. p. 164. 

«KKa9eiiSci>, f. evo'-qaa), to sleep out of one's quarters, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 24. 
eK-Kai-SeKa, oi, at, ra, indecl. sixteen, Hdt. 2. 13, etc. 
iKKaiSeKd-SaKTuXos, ov, sixteen fingers long, broad, etc., Ath. in Math. 

Vett. p. 10. 
6KKai86K&-8copos, ov, sixteen palms long, II. 4. 109. 
€itKai8eKa-e-n)S, ov, 6, sixteen years old, Plut. 2. 754 E : — consisting of 
sixteen years, xpovos Dio C. 69. 8. 
IkkcliSekcl-kgjAos, ov, of sixteen members or verses, Schol. Ar. Pax 382. 
iKKaiScKCi-Xivos, ov, consisting of sixteen threads, ScKrvovXen. Cyn. 2. 5. 
€KKai8€Ka--rrd\aicrTOS, ov, of sixteen palms, Poll. 2. 157. 
«KKai8€Ka-7rr|x v S, Dor. — irdxus, v, gen. eos, contr. ovs, sixteen cubits 
long or high, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. II, Polyb. 5. 89, 6. 

eKKa18eKa.-crraS1.os, ov, sixteen stades long, Strabo 565. 

eKKaiSeKaraios, a, ov, on the sixteenth day, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 80. 

eKKai8eKa-rd\avTos, ov, worth sixteen talents, yvvaiov with a dowry of 
16 talents, Menand. IIXok. I. 

€KKai8eKaTos, 77, ov, sixteenth, Hdt. 2. 143. 

eKKaiSeK-eTTjS, ov, 0, sixteen years old, Plut. 2. 754 E : fern, -ens, 180s, 
Anth. P. 7. 600. 

eKKaiSeKT)pT|s, ovs, 77, a ship of sixteen banks, Polyb. 18. 27, 6. 

eKKaipos, ov, out of season; antiquated, Anth. P. II. 417. 

eKKatco, Att. eKKaco : fut. icavaai : aor. I part, i/aceavrfs Eur. Rhes. 
97- To burn out, to cbais KvuXamos Eur. Cycl. 633, cf. 657: Pass., 
hKKato~6ai tovs ucf>9aXfi0vs to have one's eyes burnt out, Plat. Gorg. 473 
C. II. to light up, set on fire, kindle, tol irvpd Hdt. 4. 134; to* 

filAa Ar. Pax 1133: metaph., \kk. iroXtpov, kXvida Polyb. 3. 3, 3., 5. 
108, 5 ; Ikk. npos riva Luc. Alex. 30, Plut. Fab. 7, etc. : — Pass, to be kin- 
dled, burn up, Lat. flagrare, (KKaUrai iroXepios Plat. Rep. 556 A ; eicKai- 
trai Tts Plut. T. Gracch. 13, etc. III. to scorch up, burn, 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 5, in Pass. 

eKKaKeco, to be faint-hearted, v. 1. Polyb. 4. 19, 10, N. T., and in later 
authors. 

eKKa\audo r ai, Dep. to pp.ll out with a KaXa/ir/ , fish out, Ar. Vesp. 609. 

eKKuAeco, f. eaai, to call out or forth, summon forth, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; 
riva bopLcav Eur. Bacch. 170; evdoBcv Lys. 97. 8 : — Med. to call out to 
oneself Od. 24. 1, Hdt. 8. 79. 2. to call forth, elicit, excite, Sa- 

Kpvov eKKaXaodat Aesch. Ag. 270; upyyv Aeschin. 28. II ; taais av Ik- 
KaXiaatd' vpas Dem. 52. 16. 3. c. inf. to call on one to do, Soph. 

Tr. 1207, cf. Polyb. 3. 51, II ; Ikk. riva npos ti Tim. Locr. 104 B. 

eKKaWvvco, to make quite clean and nice. Hesych. 

eKKa\up.p.a, aros, to, a means of discovery, token, Plut. 2. 463 B. 

eKKaXviTTiKos, 77, ov, suited for discovery, indicative of, c. gen., Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 101. Adv. -kws, lb. 141. 

eKKaXviTTti), to uncover, to iraioiov Hdt. I. II 2 : to disclose, reveal, opyr) 
voov i£eKaXvipev Euen. 4 Bgk. ; iravT iicK&Xvtyov Aesch. Pr. 193, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1003, etc.; Xiy tKKaXvxpas Kpdra Eur. Supp. Ill, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
118 A: — Med. to unveil, discover oneself, Od. 10. 179, Ar. Av. 1503; 
opp. to iyicaXviTTopai, Plat. Phaed. 1 18 A. 

e'KKaXuxJ/is, ecus, 77, a revelation, Clem. Al. 327. 

eKKap-vco, f. Kajj.ovp.ai, to be tired out: c. ace. to grow weary of a. thing, 
rds uXofvpcreis Thuc. 2. 51 : so c. part., ef iKapov -rroXepovvTHS Plut. Solon 
8, cf. Pomp. 32 : — egeKaptv {mii yf)pais irpos ti he became unfit through 
age for . . , Id. Cato Ma. 24 ; aibrjpos efe'«a/*e irXyyais it yielded to blows, 
Id. Caes. 37. 

eKKavdo-crco, to drink out or off, Eupol. $(A.. 8. 2. pour in, Eur. 

Cycl. 152, where Pierson restored iyKava£ov. 

<KK5.-n-j)XeiJio, to sell out by retail; to adulterate, Cyrill. 

eKKapSioco, to deprive of heart or sense, Lxx, Alex. Trail, p. 30. 

eKKapireco, to grow to seed, Hipp. Art. 785. 

e KKap7n£op.aL, Med. to yield as produce, Aesch. Theb. 601, in a spurious 
verse, v. Herm. II. of land, to be cropped so as to be exhausted, 

Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 3. 


449 

eKKapir6op.ai, Med. to gather or enjoy the fruit of, yvvaiKos iraifas 
Ikk. to have children by a wife, Eur. Ion 815 ; Ikk. (piXiav Dio C. 37. 
56. II. to enjoy the fruit of a thing, c. part., 'ivo-novb'oi oeres 

kicKapirojaaaOai Thuc. 5. 28; ikk. Tiva to exhaust him, drain him dry, 
Dem. 700. 19. 

eKKaTei8ov, aor. with no pres. iKKadopdai in use, to look down from, 
Xlepydpov eKKaTtSuiv II. 4. 508, ubi nunc e« /rax-. 

eKKaTeiraX-ro, II. 19. 351, ubi Spitzn. e« KarenaXTO ; v. icaTaitaXXa. 

eKKaTijYopict, 77, the title of three speeches of Antipho, a recalled accu- 
sation : but Bekker divisim e« Karnyopias : cf. etairoXoyia. 

e'KKavXecu, to run to stalk, Arist. Probl. 20. 17, Theophr. H. P. I. 

2, 2. 
eKKa-uXi)p.a, aros, t6, a stalk put forth, Galen. 
eKKavX-r|0-is, ecus, y, a shooting into a stalk, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 5. 
GicKauXifco, to pdl out the stalk : metaph., KavXovs tuv tvOvvwv tKK. to 

pull them up root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 

eKKatijjia, aTOs, to, (iKKaica) that which is lighted : wood for lighting 
fires, fagots, Soph. Fr. 218, Diod. 2. 49. II. a kindling, lighting 

up, Eur. Incert. 7. 

eKKaucris, ecus, 77, a kindling, burning, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 8. 

eKKavo-TiKos, 77, ov, inflammatory, Ael. V. H. II. 12. 

eKKavxdoLiai, strengthd. for Kavxaopai, Eur. Bacch. 31. 

eKKaco, Att. for e/c«aicu, Plat. 

eKKeiuai, serving as Pass, of CKTiOypu, to be cast out or exposed, irats 
kK/cdpievos Hdt. 1. no, 122. 2. of public notices, decrees, etc., to 

be set up in public, posted up, 'iv (kkcoito irpu tS)v Ittcdvv p.a>v Dem. 548. 

3, cf. 1324. 10: to be set forth, Lat. proponi, iKKtiptvayv oiv tuv (iiajv 
Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 1 : — to be proposed, 6 okottos \kk. iiaXws 
Arist. Pol. 6. 13, I ; puodol irapd ffaaiXioos eKxtivTai Strabo 707. 3. 
to be exposed to a thing, at the mercy of a person, etc., 'nvl Strabo 223, 
Alciphro 3. 29. 4.= kKTiQtoQai, in Logical sense, Arist. Top. I. 9, 
2 ; cf. eKdeots in. II. c. gen. to fall from out, be left bare of, 
ptTjpol .. egeiceivTO TrL/j.tXfjs Soph. Ant. IOU. 

eKKCip-lvcos, Adv. openly, e'xeo' e««. to be open, Philostr. 597. 

eKKeivoo), poet, for tKKtvoai, Aesch. 

tKKeipco, to shear completely, 2kv9i<tti iiactKappiiVos shaven in Scythian 
fashion, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. oicvOifa. II. to cut off, Tivas Ap. 

Rh. 4. 1034. 

e'KKeXe\)9os, ov, out of the road, XaOpaia Ka/cKeXtvSa Lye. 1 162, ubi 
Dind. KaicitiXtvOa, i. e. Kara iteXevOa. 

tKKevcca, poet. eKKeivoco, to empty out, leave desolate, iKKtvovpiva ttoXis 
Aesch. Theb. 330 ; aarv 'S.ovocav e£e/ce(Vcucref Pers. 761 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 
315 D : Ikksvovv 6vp.ov is o'xeSiai' yepovTos to pour out one's spirit into 
Charon's boat, i.e. give up the ghost, Theocr. 16. 40; x ^" •• iKictvovv 
tSiv kyK&Twv Anth. P. append. 304 : — £kk. iovs to shoot all one's arrows, 
Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 326. 

ercKev-reco, to prick out, put out, opuaTa Arist. H. A. 6. 5, 2. II. 

to pierce or stab, Polyb. 5. 56, 12, N. T. 

eKKevrpos, ov, (KtvTpov) out of the centre, eccentric, Ptolem. : opp. to 

OvyKCVTpOS. 

e'KKevTpoTrjs, 77TOS, 77, eccentricity, Iambi. V. Pyth. 31. 

CKKtvcocris, ecus, 77, an emptying out, Eccl. 

eKKepai£co, to plunder, pillage, sack, Call. Dem. 50 : to cut off root and 
branch, Anth. P. 9. 312. 

e'KKepdvvtipi., to pour out and mix, Ath. 38 A. 

e'lcKexvp-evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, from e/cxe'eu, profusely, hcKex- C^"> Lat. 
effuse vive-e, Isocr. Antid. § 222 ; e/c/cex. Xtyeiv without reserve, freely, 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; dyairdv Aristaen. 2. 16. 

e'KKTjpai'vco, to enfeeble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 128. 

e'KKTjpu yp.6s, d, banishment by proclamation, Schol. Ven. 11. 21. 575. 

eKK-qpuKTOs, ov, cast out, excommunicated, Lxx, Eccl. 

eicKTjp-ucrcrctf, Att. -ttcj : — fut. feu : — to proclaim by voice of herald, de- 
clare publicly, c. ace. et inf., Soph. Ant. 27, cf. 203. II. to banish 
by proclamation, Hdt. 3. 148 ; tt/s 7roAecus, e/r ttjs ttoXccos Aeschin. 19. 
26, Lys. 123. 23 ; e/c tov yevovs Plat. Legg. 929 B : i^K-qpixdyv <pvyas 
I had my exile proclaimed, Soph. O. C. 430. 2. to excommuni- 
cate, Eccl. 

eKKivai8iJop.ai, strengthd. for Kivaioi^opiai, Dio C. 50. 27. 

eKKiveto, to move out of [his lair], to put up, rouse, eXafov Soph. EI. 
567 : metaph., \kic. ttjv voaov Soph. Tr. 979 ; pypta Id. O. T. 354; so 
tKK. riva an evvao8evTos icaKov Id. Tr. 1242: — XotSopiais tKKivuoQai 
Plut. 2. 631 C : — in Xen. Cyn. 3. 10, iicKvvovai is restored. 

ckkuo, to go out, Od. 24.492, in tmesi. 

eKKXdfco, to cry aloud, Ik 0' tKXay£e Eur. Ion 1204. 

eKKXdco, f. dcrcu, to break off, Plat. Rep. 61 1 D : — Pass, to grow weak, to 
be enfeebled, Plut. 2. 671 A. 

eKKXeico, Ion. eKKXt]tco : Att. fut. eKKXrjaw Eur. Or. 1 1 27 : — to shut out, 
from, c. gen., T77S iroXtais Polyb. 25. I, '10 ; tKK. aXXov aXXocre CTty-qs 
Eur. 1. c. : — Pass, to be shut out, Id. H. F. 330. 2. metaph. to shut 

out or exclude from, ttjs /ue-rox^s Hdt. I. 144; ttjs avp/xaxias, twv 
opicm Aeschin. 39. 23., 64. 19 ; c. ace. et inf., i£iicXuov Xoyov Tvyxa- 

Gg 


eKK\e7TTG0 — eiacopaKLt^GO. 


450 

veiv tovs aXXovs Dem. 349. 5. 3. to hinder, prevent, ttjv Karrjyo- 

piav Polyb. 17. 8, 2 ; ttjv 8-qpav Diod. 3. 16 : — Pass., eKKXrjio/ievot tv, copr\ 
being hindered by [want of] time, Hdt. 1. 31 ; eiacXeio~9els vtto toV Kaipiov 
Diod. 18. 3 ; c. inf., ewe. iroieiv ti Id. 4. 32. 

IkkXItttco, to steal and bring off' secretly, ['Ep^ijs] If enXetj/ev "Apr/a he 
stole away Ares from his chains, II. 5. 390; so Hdt. 2. 115, Aesch. Eum. 
153, etc.; tovs ojx-qpovs etc Atjilvov read by some in Thuc. I. 115; If 
So/icov TroSa Eur. Or. 1499 ; but also c. gen. loci, TTjvSe .. iiacXeipai x#o- 
vos Id. Hel. 741 ; IkkX. tpovov Id. El. 286 ; also etacX. jir) Oaveiv lb. 
540. II. IkkX. Ttva Xoyots to deceive him, Soph. Phil. 55, cf. 

968 : jj.rj . . eKtcXeipys Xoyov disguise not the matter, speak not falsely, 
Id. Tr. 437, cf. Plat. Rep. 449 C. 

IkkXtjiu, Ion. for eKKXeico, Hdt. 

6KKXi][j.aT6o|xai, Pass, to put forth KX-qptaTa, run to wood, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 15, 4 (vulg. eyKXrjpi-). 

tKKK-qo-La, 77, (tKKXrjTos) an assetnbly of the citizens summoned by the 
crier, the legislative assembly, opp. to a mere ovXXoyos, Thuc. 2. 22, Plat. 
Gorg. 456 B, etc. ; applied to the Homeric Assemblies, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 
4. At Athens the ordinary assemblies were called nvptat iiacX-qaiai, four 
in each wpvTaveia ; the extraordinary being avyicXrjToi, Decret. ap. Dem. 
238. 2; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125, 128 sqq. — exicX. avvayeipetv, avva- 
yetv, avXXeyeiv, aOpot^etv to call an assembly, Hdt. 3. 142, Thuc. 2. 60., 
8. 97, Xen. Hell. 1.6, 8 ; also etacX. iroieiv (as we say) to make a house, 
Thuc. I. 139 ; ItftfA. iroieiv tivl Ar. Ach. 169 ; hovva't tivi Polyb. 4. 34, 
6: ((kk\. yiyverat, tcaO'taTarac an assembly is held, Thuc. 6. 8., I. 31, 
etc. ; rjv IkkA.. tois arpaT-r/yois Andoc. 2. 30) : — opp. to etcuX-no'iav Sta- 
Xvetv, avacrrfjaai to dissolve it, break it up, Thuc. S. 69, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
42; axptevat Plut. T. Gracch. 16: — etc/cX. irepi twos Ar. Av. 1050, 
etc. II. in N. T. and Eccl., the Church, either the body, or the 

place ; (whence French eglise, Welch eglws, etc.) 

!KK\-r|Crid£a> : fut. -aaai, Ar. Eccl. 161, Isocr. 159 A: impf. yKKXrjffia- 
£ov Dem. 315. 10., 359, fin.; also eKKXrjoia(,ov Lys. 126. 43 ; or (as if 
it were a compd. Verb) e(tK\-naia$ov Lys. 136.34., 137. 5: aor. also 
with irreg. augm. e^eicXijoiaaa Thuc. 8. 93, Dem. 577. 4: — the Mss. 
often give us v. 11. e^eicicXrjoia^ov, e£eKKXr)criaaa, prob. by error of the 
Copyists, whom Hesych. also followed. To hold an assembly, debate 
therein, Ar. Thesm. 84, Av. 1027, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37; irepi tivos Thuc. 
7. 2, Isocr. 159 A ; virep twos Id. 161 C ; ToiavTa eiacXrjOt6.aa.vTes having 
thus deliberated, Thuc. S. 77: — e/ticX. Tas dvayicaias etc/cXr/otas, of an 
agricultural people meeting on market-days, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 3. 2. 

to be a member of the Assembly, IkkA. airo Ttjirjjicnos obOevos lb. 4. 9, 
3. II. trans, to summon to the assembly, convene, Diod. Excerpt. 

492. 55. 2. in Eccl. to summon to Church : — Pass, to come or be 

brought into the Church. 

lKKX-ncri.ao-p.6s, <5, the holding an eKKXr/aia, Polyb. 15. 26, 9. 

lKK\T]o-ia(7TT|piov, to, a place for the e/acXTjcria, Dion. H. 4. 38. II. 

a church, Eccl. 

€KK\T|0-iao-TT|s, ov, b, one who sits or speaks in the ewcXijaia, a member 
thereof, ecclesiast, Plat. Gorg. 452 E, Apol. 25 A, etc. 

iKKVno-KKTTiKos, rj, ov, belonging to the i/ocXr/cia, Dem. 1091. 6; at 
€KK. xpf/cpoi Plut. Coriol. 14 : — to eKKXrjOiacjTiicuv [sc. dpyvptov\ or juaQbs 
i/cKXrjo-iaaTtKos the public pay received by each A/hen. citizen who sat in 
the kKKXrjoia as compensation for loss of time, — orig. one obol, but raised 
to three in Olymp. 96. 3, Luc. Dem. Enc. 25, etc. ; Bdckh P. E. I. 
304 sqq. II. of or belonging to the Church, oi IkkX. the clergy, 

Eccl. 

tKK\i)o-is, (cos, rj, a calling out, challenging, Polyb. Fr. 44 : evocation by 
magic arts, Plut. 2. 278 E. 

IkkXt|tc-uco, = icXrjTevco, Aeschin. 37. 3 ; cf. Att. Process p. 672. 

Ikk\t|tik<5s, 77, 6v, fit for calling out : provocative, exciting, tiv6s Clem. 
Al. 1 73. Adv. -kSis, Suid. 

€KkXt]tos, ov, (eicicaXeco) called out or forth, summoned, Lat. evocatus ; 
selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, etacX. ttoXis an umpire city, Ae- 
schin. 12. 39 : — ol eic/cXr/rot, in Sparta and other aristocracies, a committee 
of citizens chosen to report on certain questions, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3S, Plut. 
2. 215 C; — called by Eur. Or. 612, eiacX. 'Apyeicov 6\Xos. 2. sub- 

ject to appeal, Sckt) Dio C. 51. 19., 52. 22, etc. ; and so to be restored in 
Arist. Oec. 2. 15, etc.; so ttoXis ewcXrjTos, where appeals are tried, Plut. 
2. 215 C (vulg. iyicX-). 

IkkXtJco, f. rjo-co, old Att. for eKKXeico. 

«EKKXiu.a, f. 1. for eyKXtpta, q. v. 

IkkXivt|S, Is, inclined outwards, Arist. Physiogn. 15. 8. 

IkkXivco, f. Xvw, to bend out of the regular line, bend outwards or away, 
opp. to eyKXivco, Hipp. Art. 803 : to inflect a word, Plat. Crat. 404 
D. 2. to dislocate: in Pass., Hipp. Art. 783. II. intr. to 

turn away, airo twos Thuc. 5. 73 : absol. to give ground, retire, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 23 : to give way, fall from its place, Id. Cyn. 6. 10. 2. 

also with ace. of object, to bend away from, avoid, shun, ti Plat. Legg. 

746 C, Demad. 180. 16, Polyb. 1. 34, 4. 3. w i tn a p rep . t0 turn 

away or aside towards, tccna ti Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30; eKicX. els oXiyapx'tav 
to decline into an oligarchy, Arist. Pol. 2. 11, 5. 


6KkXictus, etas, 17, a turning out of otie's course, deflexion, Plut. 2. 929 
C. II. dislocation, Hipp. Art. 827. 

IkkXite'ov, verb. Adj. one must shun, Ath. 120 D. 

IkkXittjs, ov, 6, one who turns aside from the path, prob. corrupt in Diog. 
L. 2. 18, 5. 

IkkXitikos, 77, ov, disposed to decline, opp. to optKTiicos, Arr. Epict. I. I, 
12. Adv. -kSis, lb. 3. 12, 7. 

6kkXitos, ov, avoided, to be avoided, only in Phot. Lex. s. v. iraXi- 
vaiptra. 

€KkXv£g>, f. voai, to wash out, wash away, to. pv/j.para Plat. Rep. 430 
A; eKKX. to. Xvjiara tis tov Tifiepiv Strabo 235; and restored in 213, 
for eioicX-. Pass., Hipp. 414, etc. II. intr. to stream out, 

Apollod. I. 6, 3. 

<EKKXvcru.a., O.TOS, to, that which is washed away, Plut. 2. 1089 B. 

!kkX&>£o>, to hoot out, dub. in Suid. 

€KKvaico, to wear out : metaph. of troublesome loquacity, like Lat. ene- 
care, Theocr. 15. 88, in Dor. 3 pi. kiacvaicrevvTi. 

Ikkvo.0), f. 1717a), to scratch or cut severely, Hdt. 7. 239, ubi Suid. i^bcviae 
(from ZnKvifa). 

lKKOj3aXi.Keijop.ai.. Dep. to cheat by juggling tricks, cajole, Ar. Eq. 271. 

(KKpiXaiva), f. aval, to hollow out, Polyb. 10. 48, 7- 

IkkoiXiJo), (KotXia) to disembowel, Mithaec. ap. Ath. 325 F., ubi Koen, 
Greg. p. 328 (KKOiXiagas. 

lKKOip.dop.ai, Pass, to awake from sleep, Plat. Legg. 648 A. 

IkkoitIco, to sleep out, keep night-watch, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 6. 

€KKOiTia, 77, (koIttj) a night-watch, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 93. 

IkkokkiJoj, f. ioi, to take out the kernel, metaph., ege/coKKtoa oioiav I 
have cracked the nut of my fortune, Nicom. ap. Ath. 58 A : hence \kk. 
<j<pvp6v to put out one's ancle, Ar. Ach. 1 1 79; l««. tc\s Tpixas to pluck 
out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; k/cic. to yrjpas to drive away old age, lb. 364 ; 
l««. tcls iroXeis to sack, gut the cities, Ar. Pax 63. Cf. knyiyapTi^ai. 

iKKoXdirTO), f. tyco, to scrape out, erase, obliterate, to eXeyctov Thuc. I. 
132 ; to tpTjcpiapa Dem. 1318. 30. II. to peck out, and of eggs, 

to hatch, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 16 ; like iicyXvcpai, kicXerrifa. 

lKKoXad/i.s, (cos, rj, a hatching, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 12. 

lKKoXv|x(3do>, f. rjcrco, to swim out of, c. gen., vaos Eur. Hel. 1609 ; els 
ttjv yrjv Dion. H. 5. 24. 

Ikkou,18t|, 77, a carrying out or away, carrying ojf, Hdt. 8. 44: of a 
corpse, burial, Lat. elalio, Dion. H. 4. 8, Anth. P. II. 92. 

iKKOutfco, f. Att. lai, to carry or take out, Hdt. I. 34., 3. 24, etc.: !«- 
Kopi^eiv Tivd l« Trpr/y/xaTOS to keep out of trouble, Hdt. 3. 43 : to carry 
out to a place of safety, Id. 1. 160., 3. 122 ; and so in Med., Id. 8. 20, 
32, Thuc. 2. 78 : — eaeKofiioavTO Hal egeitopioavTO 6. efiovXovTO Thuc. I. 
117. 2. esp. to carry out a corpse, bury, Lat. ejferre, Polyb. 35. 6, 

2, Plut. Cic. 42 (in Pass.), etc. 3. exic. gitov, of a horse, to throw 

the provender out of the manger, Xen. Eq. 4. 2. II. to endure 

to the end, ti Eur. Andr. 1269. 

lKKop.io-p.6s, (', exportation, Strabo 142. II. in Med. to receive 

back in full (cf. KOfii(co in. 7), Newton Inscr. 3. 15. 

€KKop.Trdf<i), strengthd. for icofma^co, Soph. EI. 569. 

iKKop-d/ev^p-at, Med. to set forth in fair terms, Eur. I. A. 333, where 
Ruhnk. suggests ev Keicopupevcrai, cf. nopipevco. 

cKKOviouai, Pass, to be all in the dust, Hipp. 372. 8. 

Ikkoit€us, ecus, r), a knife for cutting out, Galen. : and L. Dind. reads 
etcKoirevai, for eicKoirevoei, in Paul. Aeg. 6. 88. 

Ikkottt), 17, a cutting out, of a weapon from the bod)', Plut. Alex. 
63. II. a cutting down, felling, SevSpcov Polyb. 2. 65, 6 : l«- 

Koiral Xocpcov levelling of hills, Strabo 235. III. an incision, 

notch, Athen. de Mach. p. 8. 21. 

iKKOirpeo), to empty of excrement, ttjv noiXvnv Hipp. 407. 33 ; so Ikko- 
irpi£o), Id. Epid. 3. 1 100. 

lKKOirp6op.ai, Pass, to be cleared of excrement, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. I. 4. 

iKKOTrptocrLS, ecos, rj, a cleansing from dung : eKKoirp. tt)s KotXias an 
emptying of the stomach by purging, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

iKKoirpcoTiKos, 77, ov, cleansing from dung, Aet. 53. 6, 32, Suid. v. dXotj. 

Ikkotttxo, f. xpeo, to cut out, as a surgeon does, Luc. Catapl. 24 : — Pass. 
e^eKuirrj TwcpSaXjjiw he had his eyes knocked out, Ar. Av. 342 ; tov bep- 
BaXjibv eKKeKOpcpievos Dem. 247. 1 1 ; emceKO/x/jjii ttjv epeovr/v I have lost 
my voice, Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 2. to cut [trees] out of a wood, to 

fell (cf. eKfiaXXco 11. 1), devSpea Hdt. 6. 37., 9. 97 ; etaeeicocpacri Sevdpa 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37 ; eicic. tov irapaSeiffov laid waste the park, Id. An. I. 
4, 10 : — hence, to cut off, destroy, Lat. exscindere, tovs avSpas Hdt. 4. 
HO; Itftf. <pevamffjj.6v, lepoovXiav Dinarch. 105. 28, Isae. 73. 26; 77 6pa- 
nvT-qs lfe«l«07TT0 Plat. Charm. 155 C. 3. as military term, to 

beat off, repulse, tcls aicpoPoXicreis Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 15 ; tovs eirl t<3 Xoipco 
Hell. 7. 4, 26. 4. kitic. Ovpas to break open, Lys. 97. I ; obclav eiac. 

Polyb. 4. 3, 10. 5. to stamp money, Diod. II. 26. 6. in 

Eccl. to excommunicate. 

eKKopaKi^co, to send to the crows, bid go hang, Suid., Zonar. II. 

w to put out the eyes of, Ttva. Byz. 


eKKopeco — e/cAa/XjSai/to. 


cKKOpecd, f. ■qixcii, to sweep out, to sweep clean, ttjv o'lKiav Theophr. Char. 
22 : — metaph., jxt) eKKopei tt)v 'EXXaSa Ar. Pax 59 ; and with a quibble 
on Koprj, res k^eKopr/oe oe; who has robbed you of your daughter? Ar. 
Thesm. 760: — generally, to sweep away, tov rvcpov, rf/v KpamaXrjV 
Alciphro 1.37: in Pass., eKKopr]6eir)S ov ye clear out ! pack off! Meuand. 
Incert. 328. Proverb, nope, eKKopei Kopduvr/v boy, drive away the crow, — 
the opening of a wedding song,' — the crow being a prognostic of widow- 
hood; but the matter is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. 2. 327 sq., and against 
him, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 3. 16, Welcker Trilogie p. 397 sq. 

eKKOpi£co, (Kopis) to clear of bugs, Anth. P. 9. 113. II. sensu 

obscoeno, Eupol. IIoX. 5. 

€KKOpt)<j)6co Xoyov, to tell a tale summarily, state the main points, Hes. 
Op. 106 : like dvaKecpaXaiocu. 

CKKO<rp.e(o, to deck out, Aristid. 1. 148. 

€KKoa-|rr|cn.s, ecus, r), decoration, Diosc. 5. 109. 

eKKOvcjufco, f. Att. la, to raise up, exalt, Plut. Mar. 9. II. to 

relieve, Id. Crass. 33. III. to weigh anchor, Ael. ap. Suid. 

€KKpaYY^ v{0 . = sq., Suid., Zonar. 

«KKpd£o>, to cry out, Soph. Fr. 646, Plut. 2. 60 B, etc. ; eicKp. jieya Id. 
Mar. 44; eKKp. -rroXXa Dio C. 66. 18. 

€KKpavyd£a>, = eKKpafa, Plut. 2. 1098 B. 

lKKpeu.ap.ai, Pass, to hang from, be suspended, Hipp. Art. 836. II. 

to depend upon, If emOv/xiuiv Plat. Legg. 732 E; ttjs tov £rjv emdv/xias 
Plut. Mar. 12 ; eXmSos Anth. P. 9. 41 1. 

lKKp€u.dwDu,i, f. KpepAoai, to hang from or upon a thing, Hipp. Art. 
795; ti en twos Ar. Eq. 1363; XlOov tov ttoSos Anth. P. II. 100: — 
Pass., like eKKpepxipai, to hang on by, cling to, c. gen., tSiv re £voKr)va)V 
77877 amovToiv eKKpe/iavvvpevoi Thuc. 7. 75, cf. Luc. Toxar. 6 : — to be 
devoted to, tov "Apeos Eur. El. 950. 

eKKpeuacns, teas, 77, a hanging from or upon, Hipp. Art. 836. 

eKKpcp/qs, is, hanging from or upon, tivos Anth. P. 5- 2 47 > * 7r ' TIVI 
lb. 241. 

«KKpT|p.vapxH, = eKKpefmpiai, c. gen., Eur. H. F. 520; po-rrTpaJv x e P as 
kiacpTjjxvaiieoOa we hang to the door-handle by the hands, Ion 1 61 2 : — 
also in act. part. eKKprjixvds, having hung up, Iambi. V. Pyth. 238. 

(KKpiSov, Adv. apart, alone, prob. 1. Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. 

sKKptp-a, to, that which is secreted : a secretion, Theophr. Ign. 76. 

€KKpivo>, f. Tvui, to choose or pick out, Thuc. 6. 96, Arist. fl. A. 6. 26 : 
Pass., dpcTTj irpSiTos eKKpide'is singled out as best, Soph. Phil. 1425, cf. 
Thuc. 6. 31. 2. to single out for disgrace, expel, reject, like Lat. 

tribu mover e, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14. 3. to separate, secrete, of vapours, 

the animal functions, etc., Anaxag. 5, Hipp. Aph. 1 251; so oTav . . Kada- 
pos 6 vovs £iacpi9fj Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 20 : opp. to elcsKplvoi. 

€KKpicris, ecus, 7), secretion, esp. of vapours, the animal functions, etc., 
Arist. Meteor. 1.4, II. II. = eKKpipa, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 

1244, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 8, etc. 

eKKpiTeov, verb. Adj. one -must pick oitt, Plat. Polit. 303 B. 

eKKpiTucos, 17, ov, fit for picking out, Theophr. C. P. 6. 1, 3. 

eKKpiTOs, ov, picked out, set apart, select, kKKp. 8e«ds a chosen ten, Aesch. 
Pers. 340, cf. Theb. 57; eKKp. hiKaOTax Plat. Legg. 926 D; eKKp. dupr/pa 
— e^aipeTov, Soph. Aj. 1302 : — neut. eKKpnov, as Adv. above all, emi- 
nently, Eur. Tro. 1 241. 

eKKpOTeco, to beat or knock out, oirXa ttjs x et P^ s Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 
2. II. to hammer out, form, educate, A. B. 39. 3. 

eKKpo-ros, ov, of sound, very harsh or rough, gvv8t)kt) e«K. Phot. Bibl. 

p. 97. 42 : Cf. VTTOKpOTOS. 

eKKpo-uo-is, ecus, 77, a beating out, driving away, Xen. Cyn. 10. 12. 

eKKpoucrriKos, 17, ov, fitted for expelling, tov eXeov Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 
12 ; tov Xoyov Arr. Epict. 2. 18, 29. 

•EKKpovoTOS, ov, beaten out : of embossed work, worked in relief, Aesch. 
Theb. 542. 

eKKpovco, to beat or knock out, Ar. Fr. 372 ; ti e/c twv x il P u " Xen. Cyn. 
10.12; kKKp. kXiriSos tivcl to dash one from one's hope, Plat. Phaed. 
228 E; for Ar. Fr. 263, v. sub Trvvba£. 2. to drive back, repulse, 

Thuc. 4. 131, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 16 ; awu tottov Thuc. 4. 128 : metaph. to 
frustrate or cheat one of a. thing, kKKp. riva kXTridos Plat. Phaedr. 228 E; 
TJ7S irpoaipeoews Plut. Solon 14 ; iva 7x7) . . tov irapuvTOS kfj-avrciv eKKpov- 
ow Dem. 329. 20 ; Toaavras Texvas .. evptOKOiv eKKpovei Id. 540. 26 : — 
to hiss an actor q^the stage, Lat. explodere, and so of an orator, kjioaiv, 
k£tKpovov Id. 348. 14 : — Med. to get rid of a thing, ti Plut. 2. 
515 A. 3. to put off, adjourn, els vOTepalav Dem. 385. 26 : hence 

also to defeat by putting off] elude, tovs Xoyovs Plat. Prot. 336 C ; XP<>~ 
vov kKicp. to waste time, Id. 945. 10., 1102. 19 ; eKicpovodels tuv Xoyio- 
puiv Plut. Pyrrh. 30 : cf. SiaKpovw, irapaKpovai. 4. to throw or shoot 

out, fSiXr) kic p.rjxavwv Dio C. 75. II. II. intr. to break forth, 

Ktpara tuv KpoTarpcw eKKpovei Philostr. 23. 

eKKTVTrecu, to burst forth with noise, Poll. 1. 1 18 ; cf. KTVireco fin. 

EKKupevco, to play out at dice : metaph., e««. toTs oXois, vtrip raiv 
oXav to stake one's all, Phylarch. 54, cf. Polyb. 2. 63, 3.. I. 87, 8., 3. 94, 
4. II. Pass, to lose at play, be gambled out of x l ^ l0VS eKKvPcv- 

Sefera AapuKovs Plut. Artox. 1 7. 


451 

lKKijj3urraco, f. ■qcoj, to tumble headlong out of, Si<ppa)v Is Kpara Trpbs 
-pjv kKKvfiieTwvToov /3ia Eur. Supp. 692 ; €kk. virkp tivos to throw a 
somersault over a thing, Xen. Symp. 2. II ; of dancers, Id. An. 6. 1, 9. 

eKKueco, to bring forth, put forth as leaves, Anth. P. 7. 385. 

IkkvkXIci), to wheel out, esp. by means of the kKKVKXjj/Mx (q. v.) : hence 
in Pass., aXX' kKKVKX-qQrjTi come, wheel yourself out ! i. e. shew yourself, 
Ar. Ach. 408 ; 7roftis Icttij' ovtos ; Answ. ovkkvkXov nevos Id. Thesm. 96 ; 
f. med., Ach. 409 ; vcj> vif/rjXijs fi-qxavfjs kicK. Ttva Philostr. 245 : — metaph. 
to publish, dividge, t\ els ttjv dyopdv Plut. 2. 80 A. 

6KKVK/Vr|u.a, aTos, to, a theatrical machine, which served the purpose of 
drawing back the scenes, and disclosing the interior to the spectators. It 
was commonly used to exhibit murders after perpetration, as in Aesch. 
Ag. 1372, Clytaemnestra is discovered standing over the bodies of her 
husband and Cassandra, cf. Soph. El. 1466, Ant. 1 294; and by this 
means Aristoph. exhibits Euripides and Agatho in their studies, Ach. 408, 
Thesm. 96. — The way in which it was worked is uncertain: some 
think it was the same with the kgduffrpa, a sort of platform on wheels, 
which was pushed through the great doors in the back-scene ; others 
that it was a contrivance to roll off or draw aside the back-scene itself: v. 
Miiller Eumen. § 28, and against him Herm. Opusc. 6. 2. p. 165, — both 
appealing to Pollux 4. 1 28. 

!kkuk\.t|0-i.s, eas, 77, a making public, exposure, Clem. Al. 523. 

eKKi5/uv8co'(v. KvXivdai), to roll out, cu<i kKKvXivSaiv Ar. Pax 134; but 
mostly in aor. 1, of winds, k£eKvXiaav oe . . yvv-vov kir' rfiovi Anth. P. *J. 
501, cf. 5S2 : — to overthrow, n'nvv . . yair/s k^eicvXioe Anth. P. 9. 131 ; 
kgeKvXiee fiir/v lb. 543 : — Pass., only in aor. I, !«• Sicppoio . . k^eKvXiaBr/ 
he rolled headlong from the chariot, II. 6. 42., 23. 394, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
399. 2. to extricate, octtis 5t) Tpo7ros k£eKvXwe viv Pind. Fr. 2, 

cf. Anth. P. 7. 176 : — in Pass, to be extricated or escape from, otw Tpoirq/ 
TjjoS' kKKvXtcdrjOei tvxV s Aesch. Pr. 87 ; so eKKvXio6i}vai l« Siktvwv 
Xen. Cyn. 8. 8, cf. Piut. Galb. 27; els epanas to plunge headlong into 
love-intrigues, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 22, cf. Opp. H. 4. 20, Plut. 2. 507 E. 

IkkuXiotos, dv, (o~re<pavos) a garland closely wreathed or rolled toge- 
ther, Archipp. 'Piv. I ; cf. kvXiotos. 

€KKi5u.aivco, to wave out from the straight line, of a line of soldiers, Xen. 
An. I. 8, 18. II. Pass., as if the Act. were trans, to be cast out 

by the waves, Dion. H. 10. 53 ; viro ttjs daXaoo-qs Plut. 2. 357 A. 

eKKvp-aTi^op-ai, Pass., = foreg. n, Strabo 284. 

eKKiivecu, (eKKvvos) a technical word for hounds which do not keep on 
one scent, but keep questing about, Xen. Cyn. 3. 10, Poll. 5. 65. 

eKKwn-yereco, to pursue in the chase, hunt down, two. Aesch. Eum. 231 
(ace. to Herm.), Eur. Ion 1422. 

skkCvos, ov, (kvwv) of a hound, questing about, not keeping on one scent, 
Xen. Cyn. 7. 11, Poll. 5. 65. 

Ikk-utttco, to peep out of, alyeipov Babr. 50. 13; eKKvif/aoav aXwvai to 
be caught peeping out (prob. 1. for I7K-), Ar. Thesm. 790 : — generally, to 
get out, Id. Eccl. 1052 : — of eyes, to be prominent, Ath. 455 E. II. 

transit, to put forth, Ael. N. A. 15. 21. 

eKKvpToco, to make curved, Philostr. jun. 883, nisi leg. eyK-. 

IkkcoScoviJco, to proclaim by a bell, bruit forth, Ath. 219 B. 

eKKCou,d£co, opp. to elcrKwfi-, to rush wildly out, els dXXijv x^" va Eur. 
Andr. 603. 

!kkco<|>«o, = sq., rets 'A9r)vas eKKeKuxprjKas /3ocuc Ar. Eq. 312 : — Pass, to 
be deafened, stunned, al 5e piev ippeves eKKeKaicpearai Anacr. 81 ," es to 
KaXXos eKKeKucpriTai fwpr/ are blunted at the sight of . . , Eur. Or. 1288, 
where this form is preferred to eKKeKuxpanai by Pors. ad 1. (1279), 
Dind. Ar. 1. c. 

!kkco<|>6ci>, to deafen, stun, Plat. Lys. 204 C : — Pass, to become deaf, 
Luc, etc. ; Trpos ti to a thing, Clem. Al. 652 : but kKKaxpovoBai es KaX- 
Xos (v. foreg.) Ael. N. A. I. 38. 

!K\a-yx a vci>, f. Xrj^o/mi, to obtain by lot or fate, iraTpvas Tvfifiov kicX. 
xOovus Soph. El. 760, cf. O. C. 1337 ; ixepos e«\. Ar. Thesm. 1071. 

!K/\.aKTt£a>, f. Att. iffi, to kick out, fling out behind, OKeXos Ar. Vesp. 
1492, 1525 : metaph. to spurn at, tiv'l Menand. 'AX. 10. 

eK\aKTicrp.a, aTos, to, a dance, in which the legs are thrown up behind, 
a fling, Poll. 4. 102. 

6KA.aKTi.crp.6s, 0, = foreg., Hesych. 

e'K\a\e'co, to speak out, blab, divulge, Hipp. Jusj. I (v. Littre"), Dem. 16. 
25 : to eKXaXovv talkativeness, Eur. Antiope 41. 

eK\d\T)<ris, ecus, 77, a speaking out, uttering, Poll. 5. 147. [a] 

eKXaX-qTiKos, 77, ov, given to blabbing, Diog. L. 7. 49. 

<=,T.A.ap.|3dvci>, f. Xi)iboixai : to take out, choose, Soph. Phil. 1429 : to seize 
and carry off, &lq tovs rraiBas Isocr. 273 E. II. to receive in 

full, Id. 420 D ; eKX. ti napa tivos Eur. Ion 1335, cf. Isocr. 102 B, Plat. 
Legg. 958 D ; apiareia kKXa&aiv orpaTev^aTos having received the meed 
of valour from them, Soph. Phil. I429 : eKX. vo/xovs to accept laws from 
another, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. III. to contract to do work, to take it, 

opp. to eKoilovai (to let or farm out), Hdt. 9. 95, ubi v. Wessel. ; c. inf., 
eKX. eK ttjs -noXeoos irivaKa ypaipai conducere tabulam pingendam, Plut. 
Pelop. 25. IV. to take in a certain sense, to understand, Lat. 

L accipere, Plat. Legg. 807 D, etc.; eKX. tovs vou-ovs ovtoi Lys. 119. 25: 
* Gg 2 


V. Med. fK\ajxPdvofmi, = inTo\oyi^onai, D 


452 

cf. eaSexo/rai II. 
narch. ap. Harp. 

EKAap/rrpos, ov,very bright, Schol. Aral. : eKXa/nrpov yckav Ath. 158 D. 

<KXap.iTpiJvco, to make to shine, make splendid, to Upov Joseph. B. J. >]. 
3, 3 : — Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 2. 3. 

EKAap/rro), to shine ox beam forth, Hdt. 6. 82, Aesch.Pr.1083, Xen. 7. 
I, 2, etc. ; — metaph., SiKas hgtXafi'ptv ooiov <pdos Soph. Fr. II, so Plat. 
Rep. 435 A, etc. : — to burst forth violently, of a fever, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15 : — of sound, to be clearly heard, [l« ttjs Kpavyrjsi] egeXapupe to KaXdv 
tuv fiaoiXia Polyb. 15. 31, 1. II. c. ace. cognato, to flash forth, 

aiXas Eur. Dan. 4, cf. Bias ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 757: to kindle, tivp App. 
Syr. 56, cf. Lye. 1091. 

cptXapJ/is, feus, 7), a shining forth, exceeding brightness, Lxx. 

EKAa.v9a.vco, to escape notice utterly : — Med. to forget utterly, c. gen. rei, 
Tovh' etcXav9dvei thou forgettest this entirely, Soph. O. C. 1005. II. 

Causal in pres. !k\t|9&vo), with aor. I k^iXqaa, Dor. eXaoa ; Ep. redupl. 
aor. 2 exXeXaBov : 1. Act. to make one quite forgetful of a thing, 

c. gen. rei, ek Se /J.e Trdvroiv X-qBdvei, oaa ewadov Od. 7. 220; etf fi 
eXaaas dXyecov Alcae. 92 (66) : c. ace. rei, iKXiXaOov iciOapiarvv made 
him quite forget his harping, II. 2. 600 ; "AtS-qs 6 acXfXadwv Theocr. I. 
63. 2. Med. and Pass, to forget utterly, oi'^vos eieXfXaOeadai 11.6. 

285 ; aXKrjs i£eXd6ovTo 16. 602 ; cus h/tXiXrjfi pat y &. irapos dvojiev 
Eur. Bacch. 1273 : — c. inf., eicXdOtTO . . KaTafiTJvai Od. 10. 558. 

€K\ajjeii(D, f. aw, to hew out, Lxx. 

ekAcutciJco, = egaXanafa, to cast out from, kSwXiaiv Tivd Aesch. 
Theb. 456. 

eK\aTTTco, f. Xaxpofmi, Ar. Pax 885: — to drink off, Id. Ach. 1229, etc. 

EKAa/rop.EC0, to hew out in stone, hew or dig out, Lxx. 

€K\3xaivo>, to dig or hollow out, Ap. Rh. I. 374, Tryph. 208. 

sKAax"-vi£op.ai., Dep. to cut vegetables, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 3. 

EKAfiaCvco, f. avS>, to smooth out or away, tgs pvTiSas Plat. Symp. 19 1 A : 
to -wear away, bring to nothing, Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 2. to smooth or 

polish off, Xi9ov Diod. 3. 39 ; e/cX. Trados to smooth it down, Plut. 2. 83 C. 

eKXeyo), f. feu: pf. pass., Plat. Ale. 1. 1 21 E, and in med. signf., IfEcAE-Y- 
jiai Dem. 496 fin. To pick or single out, Thuc. 4. 59, etc. ; esp. of soldiers, 
rowers, etc., Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 535 A : — Med. to pick out 
for oneself, choose out, Hdt. I. 199., 3. 38, etc. 2. in Med. also, 

kicXiytoOai ras iroXias Tpixas to pull out one's gray hairs, Ar. Eq.908, 
Fr. 360. II. to levy taxes or tribute, xpv) xaTa TO-pd Ttvos Thuc. 

8.44; ras emxapTrias AnAoc. 12. 29; he tivojv Dem. 1199. 5; also c. ace. 
pers., ItfA. TfXrj tovs danXeovras Aeschin. 69. 29 : — so in Med., Xen. 
Hell. 1. 1, 22. 

ekAeiktov, t6, medicine that melts in the mouth, electuary, Lat. ecligma, 
electuarium, Hipp. 401. 45, Diosc. 2. 125 : ekAeiktikos, r), ov, made into 
an electuary, Hipp. 401.41 : — also €KX€iY|j.a, aros, to, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1. 5, etc. 

ticXEiOTpiPeoj, f. tjctcu, to powder very fine, Diosc. Ther. 19. 

ekXeioco, to rub away or to pieces, Alex. Trail, p. 336. 

iKAei/TTTeov, verb. Adj. we must omit, Aristid. I. 2. 

EKAet/nriKos, T), ov, of or caused by an eclipse, Plut. 2. 145 C, 932 
B. II. o eicXeiirTiicds (sc. kvkXos) the ecliptic, = 6 7)Xiatcus, being 

so called because it is the circle in the plane of which the Sun and Moon 
must be to produce eclipses, first in the Commentary on Arat. attributed 
to Hipparch., and in Ptolem. : v. Lewis Astr. of Ancients p. 217. 

ekXeiitcci, to leave out, pass over, iroXXa 5" ekAe(Vco A67CUI' Aesch. Pers. 
513; ei'rt igeXnrov, abv ipyov ava-rrXrjpoJaai Plat. Symp. 188 E; 1/cA. 
iixXov Xoyajv Aesch. Pr. 827, cf. Eur. Hipp. 52, Dem. 784. 17; e*A. 
"AvSpov to pass over Andros, Hdt. 4. 33 : — to pass over, neglect, otwvv 
ttjs Trapao-Kcvrjs Thuc. 7. 48 ; tt)v arpartdv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 22. 2. 

to forsake, abandon, quit, tt)v iraTpioa, £v/j.u.ax'iTiv, etc., Hdt. I. 169., 6. 
13, etc. ; to £vvwu.otov Thuc. 2. 72 ; tcV opxov Eur. I. T. 750 : absol. 
of soldiers, oi kitXnrovTes the deserters, Xen. An. 7. 4, 2 : — to give up, 
rr)v TvpavviSa Hdt. 6. 123; tcL inrdpxovTa Thuc. I. 144; 6pt)vovs Eur. 
Phoen. 1635 ; v. infra 11. 2. 3. freq. in elliptic phrases, as i/cXd- 

irew T7)f ttoXiv ds t& aicpa to abandon the city and go to the heights, 
Hdt. 6. 100, cf. Xen. An. 1. 2, 4; so ek 8' eXetirov o'ikovs rrpos dXXov 
evv&Topa Eur. Andr. 1040: — also absol., ktcXd-rrHv ds XleXoirovvqaov to 
emigrate to . . , Hdt. 8. 50. 4. u tis IfeAnre tov apiOnov (of the 

Persian immortals) if any one left the number incomplete, Hdt. 7. 
83; II- seemingly intr., of the sun etc., to suffer an eclipse, be 

eclipsed, 1 hue. 2.28 ; — in full, 6 ijXios etcXnribv ttjv e/c toO ovpavov eSprjv 
Hdt. 7. 37 : T ds oSovs Ar. Nub. 584 ; cf. eicXeiipis. 2. to die, like 

Lat. decedere, 01 I/cAeAoitotes the deceased, Plat. Legg. 856 E, Isae. 84. 
26:— but more commonly in full, kicX. Plov Soph. El. 1131 ; {,$' wv 
jJKiffra kxprjv tov Hiov hitXnrwv { = aTroOavdiv) Antipho 113. 38 ; so 
eicX.Qdos Eur. Ion 1 1 86, etc. 3. to faint, Hipp. Prorrh. 72. 4. 

generally, to leave off cease, stop, t?, fioi [o Xoyos] I^'Aitte Hdt. 7. 239 ; 
tKXd-nu irupETos Hipp. Aph. 125 1, 'cf. Thuc. 3. 87 ; aOTpcov eKXzXonrev 
eveppovrj, 1. e. it is day, Soph. El. 19, c f. 985 :_sometimes also c. part, to 
leave off doing, Plat. Menex. 234 B, cf. 249 B ; c. gen., eepa-rrdas Plut. 
Marcell. 17. 5. to fail, be wanting, Eur. H. F. 230, Xen. Oec. 7. 


19: — so, c. ace. pers., to fail one, Lys. 113. 39; so in Pass., oveiSos e«- 
XdireTat the reproach disappears, Aesch. Eum. 27. 

€K\inovpy(a>, to undertake and complete a public burden, Isae. 67. 29. 

ekAelx°^ t0 lick V P> °f taking honey, Hipp. Acut. 393 : — Pass, to be 
taken as an HkXuktov, Diosc. I. 94., 3. 44. 

"ekAeuJ/is, ecus, t), (hicXdirca) a forsaking, abandonment, tuiv vduv Hdt. 
6. 25. II. (from intr.) of sun or moon, an eclipse, -qXiov exXd- 

if/eis Thuc. I. 23 ; al hcX. ttjs ffeXrjvrjs Arist. Meteor. 2.8, 28 ; metaph., 
eicX. tSjv TroXiwv Hdt. 7. 37 ; tou fiaaiXiws Polyb. 29. 6, 8. 2. 

a failing, cessation, tuiv Swdfiewv Plut. 2.433 F, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 7 : m Att. law, a failing to appear in court, A. B. 259. 

ekAekte'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be chosen out, Plat. Rep. 456 B. II. 

ZicXeKTeov, one must choose out, lb. 412 D. 

ekAektikos, r), ov, picking out, selecting, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 14 : — ■ 
ol l/A. the Eclectics, philosophers who selected such doctrines as pleased 
them in every school, Diog. El. prooem. 21. 

IkXektos, 77, 6v, (lttA.E7a)) picked out, selected, Ibyc. 32, Thuc. 6. 100, 
etc. II. in N. T. and Eccl., oi I/cAektoi, the elect. 

ek\eXci0£iv, -9Ec9ai, Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of hicX-qBdvia. 

ek\eXC[i.£'vcijs, Adv. part. pf. pass, from £kXvw, loosely, carelessly, Isocr. 
419 B, Plut. Lye. 18 : freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 

ekAehuci, to, (kicXinco) what is peeled off, rind, Hipp. 465. 42. 

ekXeJ-is, eats, 7), a choosing out, Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 

ekXetti^co, = cuXina, Hipp. 246. I, Philo I. 346 (quoting Gen. 30. 37, 
where Lxx Xemfa) : cf. iKKoXd-mai. 

ekXeitio-is, ecus, 7), a taking off the shell : hatching, Suid. 

ekXetttos, ov, very thin or fine, Hipp. Coac. 214. 

ekXetttovpye'co, to do very fine work, Synes. 30 A. 

ekXetttvvco, to make very thin, Greg. Nyss. 

EKAe-rrupou, to strip off the bark : metaph. to strip, Lat. emungere, 
Sophron (?) ap. A. B. 581, cf. Bast. Greg. p. 313 sq. 

EicAcircd, to free from shell or rind, to peel, Hipp. 630. 38., 631. 23, etc. : 
of birds, to bring out of the shell, to hatch their young, Hdt. 2. 68, Ar. 
Av. 1 108: — Pass., fut. iKXairfjaoiJ.at Hipp. ap. Erotian. ; aor. kKXaTrfjvat 
Ar. ibid. 

EKAEVKaivop-tu, Pass, to become quite white, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 9. 

ekAeukos, ov, quite white, Hipp. Progn. 37 :— Comp. inclining to white, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2 : cf. etciriKpos. 

ekAe\J;is, ecus, r), (l/fAEircu) = kKXemais, Phile Crocod. 2. 

ekAtiyco, f. feu, to cease utterly from, x a pS.s Soph. El. 131 2. 

ek\t|9cxvci>, v. sub hicXavBdvca 11. 

ekAtjttteov, verb. Adj. one must take in a certain sense, Schol. 

EKAT]TrTcop, opos, 6, a contractor of works, Lat. conductor, Byz. 

EKX-npECi), to play antics, behave absurdly, Polyb. 15. 26, 8. 

ekAticus, (as, r), a forgetting and forgiving, Od. 24. 485. 

ekAth|/is, ecus, r), a taking out, collecting, Diosc. I. 81. 

ekAi9oAoyeco, to clear by picking up the stones, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5. 

ekAi96co, to turn into stone, Tzetz. 

EKXi.Kp.dcti, f. r)o"cu, to winnow, sift, empty, Lat. evannare, Lxx. 

€K>.Tpia. 77, (Xiu,6s) exceeding hunger, Lxx. 

EKAip.va.£a>, to flood completely, to irtSwv ekA. 6 TTOTafios App. Civ. 4. 
107 : — Pass. EKAip.voop.ai, to become a complete swamp, Dion. H. I. 61. 

EKAip-os, ov, starved out, famished, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 6. 

EKAip-iravco, = k/cXdnai, to abandon, Eur. Med. 800. 2. intr. to 

cease, ovttot e£eXifi7ravov dpvXovffa Id. El. 909. 

ekAiv&co, to escape out of the net, Byz. 

EKXtiraivo), to fatten: — Pass, to grow fat, Plut. Mar. 21. II. 

metaph. to make smooth as oil, iriXayos Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 

EKAi-rrapEU, to intreat earnestly, to move by intreaty, Strabo 806 ; c. inf., 
Plut. Them. 5 : — Pass., Dion. H. 7. 10, etc. 

EKAiTra.pT|crLS, ecus, r), earnest intreaty, Joseph. Hypomnest. p. 283. 

ekAittt)S, is, (itfAECTTCu) failing, deficient, t)X'wv Itf Aijte's ti lyivtTO = ek- 
Aei^is, Thuc. 4. 52. II. omitted, overlooked, Id. 1.97. 

EKAoyEopai, Dep., like fKXoyi^o/iai, to excuse oneself on the score of 
anything, vrtip tivos App. Civ. 5. 77 : **^- TT ) V dvdytcrjv, to plead in 
excuse, Id. 5. 13 ; c. ace. et inf., to state by way of excuse that.., Id. 
3.48. 

ekAoyeijs, eais, 6, a collector of taxes, etc., Lys. Fr. 5, Hyperid. Euxen. 
45, etc.; cf. BSckh P. E. 1. 210, 238. 

ekAoyt), V, a picking out, choice, election, dpxovTwv Plat. Rep. 536 C ; 
ItfA. iroidodai Id. Legg. 802 B : selection, Polyb. I. 47, 9 ; kczt' iicXoyqv 
Id. 6. 10, 9. 2. a collecting or levying of troops, levy, Id. 5. 63, 

II. 3. collection of tribute, taxes, etc., Lex Attica ap. Ath. 235 C, 

Dio C, etc. ; a'nov Crates ap. Ath. 235 B. II. that which is 

chosen out, an extract from a book, Ath. 663 C. 2. a choice col- 

lection of passages, such as the Eclogae or 'Elegant Extracts' of Sto- 
baeus : hence, the choice or best of a thing, Polyb. I. 47, 9: v. Bentl. 
praef. Horat. p. 8. 

EKXoYT|cris, ecus, r), an inquiry, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144. 

EKXoyi?op,ai, Dep. to compute, reckon, calculate, Polyb. I. 66, II, etc.: 
— to consider, reflect on, ti Hdt. 3. 1, Eur, I. A. 1410, Thuc. 4. 10 ; trepi 


eK\oyiufJ.6g 

rivos Thuc. 2. 40, Andoc. 8. 27 ; eVA. irpbs oi'ovs . . dyiuv eOTai Thuc. 

I. 70; 4«\. on. . Dem. 555. 8: — the aor. eK\oyio F 9rjvat in pass, sense, 
to be calculated, Plut. Poplic. 15. 2. to reckon on, oiSels e6' avTov 

6a.va.T0v eK\oyi(,eTai Eur. Supp. 482. 3. to reckon up, relate in 

detail, Polyb. 3. 99, 3., 10. 9, 3. II. = eicKoyeoixai, to excuse 

oneself, plead in excuse, App. Civ. 3. 43. 

^k\oyio-(ji6s, 6, a computation, calculation, Plut. Cato Min. 36 : con- 
sideration, Polyb. I. 59, 2. 

€K\o-yicTT-f|S, ov, 6, an accountant, Lxx : a tax-collector, Philo I. 338. 

tKAo-yio-Tia, fj, a reckoning : accounts, Lxx. 

ekXoyicttikos, 77, uv, computing the value of, tiv6s Muson. ap. Stob. 
App. p. 63. 

ckXoyos, o, = oit)yrjais, Aesch. Fr. 201. 

ckXoyos, ov, picked out, choice, Philo 2. 479. II. without 

reason, foolish, Eust. Opusc. p. 7. 62. 

«K\ovTT)ptos, ov, washing out, xaXKiov ey\ovTi)piov Inscr. Aegin. in 
C. I. no. 2139. 

EKXovTpov, t6, a washing vessel, Poll. 10. 46. 

ekXoijcu, to wash out, Hipp. 686. 15, in Med. II. to wash 

thoroughly, Polyb. 3. 88, 1: — Med. and Pass., KovTpois eK\e\ov/xai 
Sepias Aesch. Fr. 25 ; cf. \ova> 1. fin. 

«kXoc})iJo), to form into a hill, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. e£eAoc/>i<[eto. 

«KX6x«vp.a, to, an offspring, Suid. s. v. IIoXvevKTOS. 

ekXoxevco, to bring forth, Orph. Arg. 43, Anth. P. 9. 602 : so in Med., 
Eur. Hel. 258 : — Pass, to be born, Eur. Ion 1458. 

tKXoxiJto, to pick out of a cohort : to pick out, Lxx. 

tKXox|x6o(i.ai, Pass, to become a thicket, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

!kXC"yi£(o, to twist exceedingly, Porphyr. Abst. I. 33, in Pass. 

cKXvp.aivop.ai, strengthd. for Xvu-aivopiai, cited from Liban. 

ekXCo-is, eais, 1), release or deliverance from a thing, dtppoavvns Theogn. 
590 ; a9A.au/, voaijpiaTos Aesch. Pr. 262, Soph. O. T. 306 ; 5eau.ov 
Theocr. 24. 33 ; etc. II. weakness, faintness, Hipp. Aph. 1258 ; 

ttjs -noXeojs E/fA. nal fjaXaida Dem. 219. 28. III. in Music, a 

lowering of the voice through three quarter-tones (Sieceis). 

€kXuo-o-cuo, strengthd. for Xvaadai, Philo I. 430, Joseph. A. J. 13. 16, 3. 

IkXCtt|pios, ov, of ox for release: — to eic\. a means of delivering, re- 
lease, Soph. O. T. 392 : an expiatory offering, Eur. Phoen. 969. 

ekXvtos, ov, {eK\vai) easy to let go, light, buoyant, of missiles, Eur. 
Andr. 1133. II. let loose, unbridled, ipiepoi Tim. Locr. 102 

E. III. relaxed, unnerved, Eupol. KoA. 1 1 : — Adv. -tojs, remissly, 

Plut. Lye. 17. 

€KXvTpoop.ai, Pass, to be released on ransom, Schol. 

EKXtrrpcocns, ecus, 77, a means of release, atonement, Lxx. 

«kXijci>, f. vaw, to loose, release, set free, Tivd tivos one from a thing, 
Aesch. Pr. 326 ; Tiva in tivos Plat. Phaed. 67 D : — so in Med., dAA' dye 
Srj ae Kaicuiv eK\vaou.ai Od. 10. 286; cf. Theogn. 1339, Aesch. Pr. 235, 
etc. ; 6ava.Tov viv eickvaaaOe Eur. Andr. 818 : — absol. to release, relieve, 
efceXvoavro tovs 'Apyeiovs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 25 ; e£e\vadu.r]v I saved him 
(nisi leg. e^eppvadpirjv), Soph. Aj. 531. II. to unloose, undo, 

e«A. To£a to unstring it, Hdt. 2. 173; !«A. dp/jovs Eur. Hipp. 809; 
aitaibv eic\vaa>v ffTu/ja likely to give a loose to his tongue, Soph. Aj. 
1225: — hence, to break up, put an end to, e£e\vaas .. OK\-qpds doiSov 
oaapiov Soph. O. T. 35 ; fiux^ov Eur. Phoen. 695 ; epiv ical <pi\oveuciav 
Dem. 114. 7; — and in Med., eK\voaoGai Tas napaOKevds Id. 234. 
2. 2. to relax, enfeeble, Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin.: — in Pass, to be 

faint, fail, give way, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Isocr. 322 A, Dem. 411. 5, etc. ; 
itpbs T( Isocr. 72 A; eKXvdrjvai tois cuj/jaot, Tats ipvxais Polyb. 20.4, 
7 : of things, to cease, fail, eKKverai 6 povs, rd pevu-ara Polyb. 4. 43, 
9, etc. 3. Medic, ekA. icoiXiav to relax the bowels, cited from 

Diosc. 4. to pay in full, Plut. Caes. 12. II. intr. to 

break vp, depart, Lxx. [On quantity, v. sub Ai/a*.] 

€KXco(3dopai, Pass, to sustain grievous injuries, eK\a>Prj6fjval ti Soph. 
Phil. 330. 

«K\com£<i>, (AtU7ros) to lay bare, strip, i:\evpdv Soph. Tr. 925. 

€KXcoTi£op.ai, = t£av6i£optai (ace. to Salmas.) in Achae. ap. Hesych. ubi 
al. ekAoot-. 

€Kp.u."yeiov, t6, (eicpidaffai) like x fl p6/ JLa,CT pov, that with which one wipes 
one's hands, etc., a towel, napkin, Plat. Tim. 72 C, etc. II. that 

in which an impression is made, K-qpivov enpi. a lump of wax, Plat. Theaet. 
I91 C, etc.: hence mailer (y\rj) as a recipient of impressions, Id. Tim. 
50 C, ubi v. Stallb. : — generally a recipient, tivos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
I. 13. 2. the impression itself, an impress, casl, image, Id. Theaet. 

194 E, Legg. 800 B sq. : a seal, Arist. Metaph. 1.6, 7 : metaph., eKfm- 
ytiov Trerprjs impress of the rocks, of a fisherman who is always wander- 
ing over them, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

EKpaypa, aros, to, an impression in wax, etc., Poll. 9. 131 : cf. avreic- 
\iayua. 

cKpaCvu, f. dvu, to drive mad with passion, eKu.-r}vas Ov/xuv tpaiTi Plat. 
Eleg. 7 Bgk., cf. Theocr. 5. 90 ; eii tivi with love for her, Ar. Eccl. 965 ; 
(p6tia> TtTpaipov iKu.ai.voJv oxov Eur. Hipp. 1229 ; wuOov eicfir)vat to kindle 
passionate desire, Soph, Tr. 1 142 ; kitfirjuai Tiva. gaytdTW to drive oriel, 


— eKfxerpos. 453 

raving from the house, Eur. Bacch. 36 : — Pass., with pf. 2 act. iicu.ejj.-qva, 
to go mad with passion, Toiavra kKjiaivecrSai cfs Tiva to rage so against 
one, Hdt. 3. 33, 37; also c. ace, eK/javrjvai Tiva to be madly in love 
with . . , Anacreont. II. 4, cf. Luc. Nigr. 5 ; tivi Aristaen. I. 15, in titulo : 
of persons in delirium, Hipp. II 12 A, etc. 

etcp-OKTOs, ov, {iicjiaacra)) express, Emped. 133, Theophr. de Sens. 16. 

€Kp.aKTpov, to, an impress, Eur. El. 535 ; cf. etcfiayeiov 11. 2. 

eKp.aXdo-o-<o, Att. -ttoj, to soften, Plut. ap. Stob. 81.5. 

lKp.aX6aKoto, = foreg., Menand. Protect, p. loo. 

!Kp.SvT|S, h, quite ?nad, vpos ti Ath. 437 E. Adv. -vws, Id. 603 A. 

eKp.av6&vu>, f. pLaQ-qaojxai, to learn thoroughly ; and in past tenses, to 
have learnt thoroughly, to know full well : — eK/x. rr)i/ 'EAAdSa y\ojao-nv 
Hdt. 2. 154; lieu., ti diro tivos Aesch. Pr. 254; etc tivos Plat. Ax. 371 A ; 
■napd tivos Soph. O. T. 2S6; tivos lb. 1439, O. C. 114, Ar. Eccl. 244; 
!«/*. 'oti .. Hdt. 3. 134. II. to examine closely, search out, Hdt. 

7. 28, Eur. I. T. 667, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 40. III. to learn by 

heart, Plat. Legg. 81 1 A ; Ikji. ttjv exPpav Isocr. 74 B. 

CKp.avTEViop.ai, strengthd. for /javTevo/jai, Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 

«Kpa£is, ecus, r), a clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 2. II. 

tKpapaivco, f. dear, to parch up, waste away : to make to fade or wither 
away, Theophr. Ign. II, Anth. P. 12. 234: — Pass, to wither away, Theocr. 

3;3°- 

eKpap-yoopai, Pass, to go raving mad, IgeuMpy&jBqs epptvas Eur. Tro. 992. 

(KpaprOpEco, to bear vjitness to a thing, c. ace, <puvov Aesch. Eum. 461 ; 
c. ace. et inf., Id. Ag. 1 196 ; els ■noWovs before many persons, Aeschin. 
15. 19. II. to make depositions out of court, Isae. 40. 8, cf. ap. 

Dem. 929. 24. 

tKpap-rfpia, -q, a deposition taken out of court, Isae. 40. 5, Dem. 1 130, 
fin.; cf. Att. Process p. 670 sq. ; in Byzant. law, an evidence, document 
in general. 

eKp.apTvpi.ov, to, evidence, Byz. 

tKpao-dopai, Dep. to chew completely, Philo I. 334. 

€Kp.aG-o-aTO, 3 sing. aor. I, he devised or invented, Texvrjv h. Horn. 
Merc. 511 : cf. sub /jaiopiai. 

€Kp,do-o-co, Att. -TTOJ : fut. feu: pf. eKfie/iaxa (vulg. -/ta) Dion. H. de 
Dem. 4. To wipe out or off', tivi with a thing, Soph. El. 446, Eur. H. 

F. 1400 : — Med. to wipe away one's tears, Anth. P. 5. 43. 2. to 

wipe dry as with a sponge, Hipp. Acut. 395 (in Pass.) ; ti e'is ti Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 14. II. of an artist, to mould or model in wax, 

plaster, etc., Lat. exprimere, avrbs eKU.ep.ayfj.evos his very image, Cratin. 
'Clp. 5 ; auruv eic/xaTTeiv te ical eviOTavai els tovs txittovs to mould and 
adapt oneself to certain forms, Plat. Rep. 396 D : so of bees preparing 
wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 14 ; of making pills, Hipp. 682. 55, cf. 587. 24 : 
— Med., with pf. pass., TOKetuv en 6epu:d icovi-n . . eK/jdaaerai txvrj he 
impresses anew the yet warm footsteps of his fathers, i.e. walks in their 
steps, Theocr. 17. 122 : to express, imitate, itrTrov yeve-qv Nic. Th. 740; 
tuv AvoiaKuv x a P a:CT VP a eKfjeu-aKTai Dion. H. de Dem. 13 : e£efjd£aTO 
tuv SiSdffKaXov he was the image of his master, Alciphro 3. 64. Pass., 
dv eKu.ay?i whatever be impressed, whatever impression be made (cf. 
eicu.ayelov'), Plat. Theaet. 191 D; tijv ideav too iraiSus eicu.eu.dx9at had 
impressed upon him the image of the boy, Plut. Cic. 44. Cf. dirou.aTTuj. 

EKpao-Tt-uco, to track out, Philo Bybl. ap. Euseb. P. E. 31 D. But in 
Aesch. Eum. 247 the Att. form, vefipuv vpus al/ia .. eic/xaTevofiev, is re- 
stored by Dind., q. v. ad 1. 

€Kpf0vcrKa), f. vera, to make quite drunk : metaph. of plants with too 
much moisture, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 3 : to overcharge with anything, tivos 
Anth. P. 5. 4. 

EKpeiXCo-o-opai, Dep. to appease entirely, App. Civ. 1. 97, Plut. 3. 380 C. 

EKp.6tpop.ai., in pf. 2 ege/j/xope ti/jtjs, obtained for her lot, Od. 5. 535. 

e'KpEXaivopai, Pass, to be quite black, Clem. Al.45. 

EKpsXeia, 77, {eK/xeX-qs) a failure of tune, a false note, Dion. H. Comp. 
p. 56- II. careless?iess, Zosim. — Opp. to eiiu.eheia. 

EKp-eXeTddj, f. rjaai, to train or teach carefully, Tiva Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
287 A: also of things, to practise, Antipho 121. 41 ; c. inf., eK/j. oi5ev 
(pofieiaOai cited from Dio C. 2. to learn perfectly, Lat. medilari, 

Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 D, Plut. Galb. 14, etc. 

ekueXtjs, is, (^ie'Aos) out of tune, dissonant, Tim. Locr. 101 B, Plut. 
Demetr. I : irregular, unbridled, Plut. Lys. 23. Adv. -Xius, Poll. 4. 57. 
— Opp. to efiu.e\rjs : cf. Tr\7]/jfiekr)S. 

EKp,E/\i£co, to dismember, Lxx. 

EKpEo-Toco, to fill up, Cyrill. ; v. Herm. Soph. El. 703 (710). 

EKpETaXXEiio), to empty of ore or metal, Strabo 680. 

EKperpEto, to measure out, measure, xpbvov Eur. I. A. 816; nvicXos tis 
ws Tupvoiaiv eKfjerpovpievos Id. Thes. 3. 3 ; Ik/j. tuv (iiov to end life, to 
die, Byzant. : — mostly in Med. to measure for oneself, to measure out, 
darpois . . eKpieTpoviJevos x^" va measuring, calculating its position by 
the stars, Soph. O. T. 795 : to take measure of, Ta eiceivov orrAa Xen. Cyr. 
6. 4, 2. 
EKpETpT|cris, eo>s, fj, measurement, Polyb. 5. 9S, 10. 

EKperpos, ov, out of measure, measureless, 6'A/3os Soph. Fr. 324, cf. Luc. 
Imag. 18, — Opp. to enp.(Tpos, 


454 

Ik(1.i]Kwg>, strengthd. for prjuvvco, Dion. H. 6. 83. 

eKp/nvico, strengthd. for prjvico, Hesych. 

<=k-|at|vos, ov, of six months, half-yearly, xpt> V01 - eap. Soph. O. T. 1137 ; 
/3ios Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 4 : — as Subst., 77 eicp. a six-month, half-year, Plat. 
Legg. 911 B; (also 6 etcpr/vos Dio C. 59. 6) ; 77 eicp. (sc. apxrj), Polyb. 

6 ; 34. 3; 

eKp/r)Vilci>, to i?iform of, betray, Plut. Pelop. 9, Poll. 5. 154. 

eKp.T)p\Jop.ai, Dep. to wind out Hie a ball of thread : of an army, make 
it defile out, rrjs x a P°-8p as Polyb. 3. 53, 5 ; Sid. OTevrjs Ovpidos . . ktcpri- 
pvopevos avrSv Plut. Aemil. 26. II. intr., of the army, to defile, 

Xen. An. 6. 3, 22, Polyb. 3. 51, 2. [5] 

eKp-taivco, fo pollute thoroughly, defile, Opp. H. 4. 663 : — Pass, effluxu 
seminis pollui, Hipp. 265. 14, Ar. Ran. 753. 

eKp.tp.eop.ai, Dep. to imitate faithfully , represent exactly, Eur. H. F. 1298, 
Ar. Av. 1285, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 1. 

eKp-lcreco, to hate much, Plut. Philop. 12. 

eKpio-0os, ov, = d.Tr6pia9os, Harp., Hesych. s. v. dirdpioBos. 

eKp.io-06ci>, to let out for hire, tivi ti Xen. Vect. 3. 14 ; ti Lys. 108. 35 ; 
c. inf., enp. TtvcL ermptlv Aeschin. 2. 41. Med. to hire, Themist. 
53 A. 

eKp,Co-0cocris, ecus, 77, a letting out for hire, Eccl. 

eKpoXetv, inf. of aor. 2 l£epoXov, Ep. 3 sing. eicpoXe, to go out, go 
forth, II. II. 604 ; egepoXe Ap. Rh. I. 845. — For the pres., v. jiXwdKoi. 

Itcpopifjoco. to form out, express in form, Plut. 2. 537 D; to form into 
shape, Ael. N. A. 2. 19. 

£Ku.ouo-6a>. strengthd. for povadai, to teach fully, Tiva ti Eur. Bacch. 825 : 
— Pass., eKpovo~aj6rjvai ti Ael. V. H. 14. 34. 

eKp.ox9eco, to work out with toil, Lat. elaborare, KepKiaiv veixXovs 
Eur. El. 307: to struggle through, ttovovs Eur. I. T. 1455, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 825. 2. also, to win hardly, gain by great exertion, achieve, 

'EXevrjV hup. Sopi Eur. Tro. 873 ; eKpoxdwv ftia evKXeiav Id. H. F. 
1369. II. to remove by labour, to get rid of, eicp. nxas (si 

vera 1.), Id. H. F. 309. 

h (jtoxXc-uu, to lift out with a lever, Hipp. Art. 834, and in med., 837: 
to heave with the lever, force one's way, Ar. Lys. 430 : generally, to force, 
compel, Tr)v<pvaiv Plut. 2. 662 C. 

tK|Ave\i£(o, to deprive of marrow, Lxx. 

eKp/ufdco, to squeeze out, alp' eKpvQrtoas II. 4. 2 1 8, cf. Luc. Tim. 8. 

eKp.ufTi0p.6s, <5, = sq., Galen. 

eKp.ijJ'no-is, ecus, 77, a sucking out, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

IkjauSoo), to make into a pvBos or fable, Philostr. 767. 

eKp.iJKaop.ai, Dep. to bellow aloud, tcLs oXocpvpaeis Phalar. p. 26. 

eKp/uKnjpifctf, strengthd. for jivktt] pi(a>, Lxx, N. T. 

eKp.uo-aTTop.ai, Dep. strengthd. for pvadrTopai, Philo 2. 303. 

eKpucrcrco, f. feu, to wipe out : in Med., Diosc. Parab. I. 63. 

SKvapKaco, to become quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. Cor. 31. 

eKvaucr0X6a), to cast on shore, Lye. 726, in Pass. 

tKveafco, to grow up afresh, o-rropos /car' I'tos eitvedfav Luc. Amor. 33. 

eKvea0p.6s, o, a renewal, Simplic. 

lKvep.op.ai, Med. with aor. e^eveprjOr/v : — to feed off or on, Lat. depasci, 
Ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I ; Xvrrris tt)v Sidvoiav eKvepopevrjs Luc. Amor. 
25. II. to go forth to feed: metaph., envepeoOai irdSa to go 

forth, Soph. Aj. 369. 

eKveoTTeuco, to hatch, Arist. Mirab. 1 26. 

eKveupifco, (yevpov) to cut the sinews, Plut. 2. 451 D : — e/cvevevptapevot, 
broken down, unnerved, Dem. 37. 3 ; cf. Plut. 2. 755 C. 

eK-veupoKauXos, ov, strengthd. for vevpoicavXos, dub. in Theophr. ; v. s. 
evvevp-. 

eKveucns, fees, 77, a turning the head aside, bending down to shun a blow, 
Plat. Legg. 815 A : — eiev. Trjs 6Sov a deviation, Schol. 

eKveuco, f. am, aor. If eVeucra (cf. eKveai) : — to turn the head out of its 
natural position, of a horse, Ikv. avco to toss the head, Xen. Eq. t;. 4 ; rrj 
Ke<pa\rt eKvevaas by a side-movement with the head, of the wild boar, Id. 
Cyn. 10. 12 : — c. ace. to shun, avoid, Orph. Arg. 456 ; gicpos ap. Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 148 ; itX-qy-qv Diod. 17. loo. II. to fall headlong, 

is oSSas Eur. Phoen. 1151 ; eis Odvarov lb. 1268. III. to motion 

away, efeVevcr' airomrivai -npbaw Id. I. T. 1330. 
eKvec|>e\os, ov, bursting forth from clouds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 3. 
eKvecfSias (sc. avepos), 6, a hurricane, caused by clouds meeting and 

bursting, Alex. Arip. 1, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 23 ; so votos Ikv. Diod. 20. 

88. 2. iievecpias opfjpos rain with sunshine, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

€KV«s<t>6op.at., Pass, to become a cloud, Theophr. Vent. 7. 
eKve'o>, fut. vevaopai : aor. 1 If kvevaa : — to swim out, swim to land, Eur. 

Hipp. 823, cf. Cycl. 577 : to escape by swimming, Thuc. 2. 90 : generally, 

to escape, get safely through, Pind. O. 13. 163, Eur. Hipp. 470, ubi v. 
Valck., I.T. 1 186. 
eKVTjiri.6op.ai, Pass, to become a child, Philostr. 199. 
eKvijo-Teuo), to continue fasting, Hipp. 481. 15, Plut. 2. 686 E. 
eKvfi^w, f. ifcu, to sleep off a drunken fit, become sober again, Lynceus 

ap. Ath. 130 B, Anth. P. 5. 135; metaph., of mental intoxication, Plut. 

Demosth. 20. 


eKfxrjKvvu) — eKiraBrjS. 


eKVT|X M- av > fut- f °l m '- '■ Dep. : = eicveai, to swim out or away, eis t6ttov 
Arist. Mund. 6, Luc. D. Mar. 8. I ; rrp6s Tiva Apollod. 1.9, 25. 

€kvt)uVi.s, ecos, 7), a becoming sober or calm, Lxx. 

IkviJco, f. viif/cu, to wash out, purge away, Lat. eluere, diluere, cpovov 
<p6vcu Eur. I. T. 1224, cf. Ep. Plat. 352 C : also in Med. to wash off from 
oneself, ovoeiroTe exv'apr) to. ireirpaypeva, as in Lat. diluere crimina, Dem. 
274. 23 ; 1x70s cp6vov Paus. 3. 17, 7 ; t& 6v7]t6v Plut. 2. 499 C. II. 

to wash clean, purify, Anth. P. 14. 74: Pass., eicvevippevij icvXig Eubul. 
KW3. 1. 

eKviKau, f. rjaco, to achieve by force, Lat. evincere, Eur. Ion 629 : to carry 
one's point that . . , c. ace. et inf., Plut. Anton. 63 : — eicv. Tiva to win over, 
Ael. V. H. 10. I. 2. intr. to win a complete victory, Polyb. 15. 3, 6 : to 
gain the upper hand, come into vogue, prevail, a-naai among all, Thuc. I. 
3 : en-i to pvdwoes eKvevaajKevaL to have won its way to the fabulous, lb. 
21 (like evalescere in suspicionem, in crimen, in tumultum, Tac. Hist. 
I. 80); so KaKov eis Toipfaves e^evinrjae Luc. Abdic. 6, Suid. s. v. 
Mdpas. 

!KviKT)p.a, aros, to, that which is achieved, Eust. Opusc. 189. II, etc. [t] 

eKviKTjO-is, ecus, 77, an achieving, Eccl. [f] 

eKvi/rpoco, to wash out, cleanse with v'npov, Alex. 'Arycav. 2 : hence Ik- 
viTpcocas, 77, in Oribas. 

eKvu|ns, ecus, 77, (eicvi(aj) a washing out, Hesych. 

Ikviij/co, fut. of eKvlfa. 

eKvoeco, f. 77crcu, to think out, contrive, cited from Dio C. 

eKvoia, 77, (Ikvoos) madness, Lat. amentia, Arist. Somn. 2. 8. 

eKvop/fi, 77, a grazing, pasture, in Dion. H. I. 39, f. 1. for vopq. 

eKvopios, oi', = sq., unusual, ?narvellous, Pind, N. I. 86, Orph. Fr. 8. 29. 
Adv. -icus, Ar. PI. 981 ; Sup. e/cvopicoraTa lb. 992. 

€Kvop.os, ov, = foreg., Orph. Arg. 59 ; unlawful, monstrous, Lat. nefastus, 
Tipaipiat Diod. 14. 112 : opp. to evvopos. Adv. -pais, Aesch. Ag. 1473, 
where it prob. means 07^ of tune, discordantly : v. however Herm. Aesch. 
Eum. 92. 

eKvoos, ov, contr. ovs, senseless, Lat. aniens, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 

eKvocreco, f. 77ffcu, to be all diseased, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 42. 

eKvocrtiXevco, to cure completely, Philo 1.631. 

eKvocr<|>t£op.ai., Dep. to take for o?ie's own, Anth. P. 15. 24. 

eKJjv\6op.ai, Pass, to become all wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 7. 

!kovtt|86v, Adv., = e/covTt, Apoll. in A. B. 497, 61 1. 

!kovtt|V, Adv., = foreg., Theogn. Can. p. 161. 24, Arrian. ap. Suid., Inscr. 
Bosp. ap. Bockh 2. 126, 20. The remark of Phryn. p. 4 (eKovTrjv ov 
Xp-q Xeyeiv, dXX' iOeXovT-qv) refers not to this Adv., but to an Adj. eicov- 
ttjs, ov, 6, used by Epictet. Fr. 88, and some late authors. 

Ikovtl, Adv. willingly, Pseudo-Phocyl. 14, Plut. Comp. Sert. c. Eum., 
and late writers ; sometimes v. 1. for iitbvTi, as in Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 3 ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 5. 

iKovo-id£op.ai., Dep. to do of oneself, offer freely, eis ti or Tivi, both 
in Lxx. 

lKoucnacrp.6s, o, a free-will offering, Lxx. 

Iko-uo-ios, a, ov, Soph. Tr. 727, 1123, etc. ; also os,ov, Soph. Phil. 131 8, 
Eur. Supp. 151, Antipho 116. 37, Thuc. 6. 44, etc. : (eKcuv) : — willing, of 
free will, of persons, fjpapTev oi>x eKovaia Soph. Tr. 1 1 23 ; eitovoiov awo- 
OaveTv Thuc. 1. 138 : — of actions, voluntary, 0X607] Soph. Phil. 1. c; ^777 
Eur. 1. c. ; apapT-qpa Antipho 140. 20, etc.; tcL eKovaia voluntary acts, 
opp. to to. dKoucrta, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,8; eicovacSv Iot'i tivi, c. inf., if he 
is willing to do, Dion. H. 10. 27. — Adv. -tcus, Eur. Tr. 1037, etc.; so 
also eKOvalco Tpbncp Eur. Med. 751 ; If eKovaias (sc. ■yvdiprji) Soph. Tr. 
727 ; KaO' tKovcriav Thuc. 8. 27 ; but kitovoia is dub., Buttm. Dem. Mid. 
527.27. r 

eKiraYXeop-ai, Pass, to be astonished or amazed, Hdt., usu. absol. in Part, 
pres. with another Verb, with great admiration, aai piv eTreSei/cvvcrav !«- 
rrayXeopevOL 7. 181, cf. 8. 92 ; eKirayXeopevos cus . . , 9. 48. II. 

to wonder at, admire exceedingly, c. ace, Aesch. Cho. 217, Eur. Or. 890, 
Dion. H. I. 40. 

eKiraYXos, ov, (metath. for eKirXayos, from eKTrXrjcroco) terrible, fearful, 
tremendous, in Horn, mostly of warriors, as in II. 21. 589 ; -navTwv i/tira- 
yX&TaT avopiuv II. 1. 146 ; — but sometimes of things, as xeipiiv etarayXos 
Od. 14. 522 ; enirayXois liteeacn Od. 8. 77 ; 'ioheiaev yap epr)v e/crrayXov 
evi7T7)V 10. 448. 2. as Adv., Horn., besides eKvayXcus, has also ex- 

irayXov and enirayXa, terribly, fearfully, though these forms often pass 
into the general notion greatly, exceedingly : hence he says not only 
eKirayXais wovaaTO, t)x&i)P € > pMverai, odvpeTai ; but also eurrayXa 
tpiXeiv to love beyond all measure, II. 3.415., 5.423. — In later Poets, 
the word often signifies merely marvellous, wondrous, as Pind. P. 4. 140, 
I. 7 (6). 30, etc. — Not freq. in Att. Poets, eyTr. ica/cov, Tepas Aesch. Ag. 
862, Cho. 548; d'x077 Soph. El. 204; Adv. e/cwayXa Soph. O. C. 716, 
and (ace. to Dind.) Ant. 1137 > m Att. Prose only once, o7rA.a to. l/nra-y- 
XoraTa Xen. Hier. II. 3. 

eKira0aivop.ai, Pass, to be vehemently affected, irepi ti Clem. Al. 231. 

eKirdOeia, 77, violent passion, Longin. 38. 3. 

€Kira0T|s, es, {vdOos) very passionate, transported with passion, furious, 
, Polyb. 16.23, 5> etc -; ^ TLVl W. 1. 7, 8: Iktt. vp6s ti passionately 


eKTralSevfxa 

eager for a thing, Id. 1. 1, 6, etc. Adv. -0cus, Ath. 443 D. II. 

out of harm, -unhurt, Suid. 

tKiraiSevfia, a-ros, to, a nursling, a child, Eur. Cycl. 601. 

tKiraiScijo), to bring up from childhood, Eur. Cycl. 276 : to educate, 
Plat. Crito 45 D. II. to teach one a thing, Tivd ti Dio C. 45. 2 : 

but, III. (Kir. Tivi Tt to impress something on another by edu- 

cation, Lat. ingenerare, Eur. Alex. 16. 

€KTraL<J>ao-cra>, to rush tnadly to the fray, II. 5. 803. 

Iien-aico, f. Trairjaai : aor. If eircucra : — like eK0dXXcu, to throw or cast out 
of a. thing, 86£tjs jx IfeVaicrai/ kXiriSes they have dashed mzfrom my ex- 
pectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780 ; (it must not be referred to kicnai- 
fco). II. intr. to burst or dash out, escape, Anaxil. NeoTT. I. 17, 

ubi v. Meineke: — so in Med., Plut. Brut. 51. — Cf. kji-naiw. 

(EKiroAcu, Adv. for Ik irdXai,for a long time, Plut. 2. 548 D, etc. 

€KTra\aio>, to transgress the laws of wrestling, Philostr. 772. 

eKTrdXeco, intr. of a joint, to start out of the socket, Hipp. Fract. 777, 
Art. 822. 

SKird\i]S, es, out of joint, Hesych. 

!KiTd\T]0"is, ecus, 77, dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777- [<*] 

tKirdXActf, to shake out : — Pass, to spring or spurt out, piveXos . . o~<povfiv- 
Xiaiv tK-naXro (syncop. Ep. aor. med. as pass.) II. 20.483. 

eKirdvoiPp-yeco, strengthd. for iravovpyea, Schol. Ar. Eq. 270. 

SKTrairiroonai, Pass, to have a tuft or topping (jrannros'), as the pine- 
apple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 6. 

€Kirap96V€\icj, (napOtvos) to deflower, Schol. Luc. D. Mar. 7. I. 

iKtraTaYe'w, to deafen with noise, Themist. p. 253 C. 

€KirdTdo-o-co, f. feu, to strike, afflict, Ttvd KaKoTai Eur. H. F. 888 : metaph., 
like eKTrX-qaaaj, yp-qvv . . lfe7rdTaf e q>60os Anth. P. 9. 309 : Pass., (ppevas 
eKireiraTayixlvos stricken in mind, Od. 18. 327. 

«KiT&Teci>, to retire from the road, withdraw, Diog. L. I. 112. 

eKirdTtos, a, ov, (ttotos) out of the common path : excessive, aXyea 
Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. Adv. -icus, Erotian. [a] 

eKiravp-a, aros, to, total rest, Hesych. 

tKiraija), strengthd. for irava, to set quite at rest, put an end to, ptox&ovs 
Eur. Ion 144 : — Med. to take one's rest, Thuc. 5. 75. 

CKira4>\d£co, to boil or bubble over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I. 

«Kira<t>\ao-|Aos, 0, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, 2. 

iKiroxwco, strengthd. for waxweu, Theophr. C.P. 4. 1,4. 

tKireWco, strengthd. for tteidw, to over-persuade, Soph. O. T. 1024, Tr. 
1 141, Eur. H. F. 469. 

<Kimpd£co, f. aaai, to tempt, c. ace, I Ep. Cor. 10. 9. 

€KTreipdo|xcH. f. aoofiai [a], aor. k^eTreipdBrjv [a]. To make trial of, 
prove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3. 135 ; kiaiupq. Xeyeiv ; art thou tempt- 
ing me to speak ? Soph. O. T. 360 ; Ka^eireipaSr/v . . oTov arepeaBai yiy- 
verai Eur. Supp. 1089 ; Iktt. el . . Ep. Plat. 362 E. 2. to inquire, 

ask of another, t< tivos Ar. Eq. 1234. 

eKireXei., impers., = ef earc, 'tis permitted or allowed, Soph. Ant. 478. 

eKTTeXeKdco, to cut away with an axe, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. 

€KTT«(jnro), fut. t//cu, to send out or forth from, c. gen., ottoos Hpia/iov . . 
vrjwv €Kire/j.tpeie II. 24. 681 ; ogtls ae . . SupiaTos eKTrempyai Od. 18. 
336, cf. Aesch. Ag. 281 ; also Ikit. eic . . , Isocr. 131 B, etc. : — of things, 
to send off, export, eKTrkixneis KetprfjXia ttoXXcL xal eaOXd II. 24. 38 1 ; so 
in Med., 56/j.ov eKirkp^aade 8vpa(e Od. 20. 361, cf. Soph. Aj. 612, etc. ; 
ret TrXeovd^ovra tujv yiyvojxevwv eKirep.\paadai to export the surplus of 
the productions, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 4. 2. to bring out by calling, call 

ox fetch out, riva euros irvXSiv Soph. Ant. 19 ; so in Med., O. T. 951 : — 
in Pass, to go forth, depart, O. C. 1664. II. to send forth, 

dispatch, olicrjTOpas, irpeaPeis, arpariav Thuc. 6. 6, etc. ; (kit. SS/pd rive 
Hdt. I. 136 ; airdv tlvi Thuc. 4. 16. 2. to send away, Tiva els 

t6ttov Hdt. I. 160; with collat. notion of disgrace, Iktt. tlvol dri/iov 
Soph. O. T. 789 ; na8dppa.&' ws tis eKwe papas Aesch. Cho. 98 ; freq. in 
Prose: to divorce a wife, kicir. yvvaxua Hdt. I. 59, Lys. 142. 9, Dem. 
1364. 3 : — also in Med., 777s tpvydBas kicirk lapaaQai Soph. O. T. 309, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 956 D. 3. to send forth, give out, ak\as Aesch. Ag. 

281 ; St/crocr/jcW Alciphro 3. 28. 

€Kir€(xi)/is, ecus, 77, a sending out or forth, arpaTids Thuc. 4. 85. 

tKirsiraivco, f. avui, to make quite ripe or mellow, Theophr. H. P. 
5; I. I- 

€KireirXT)YH«vccis, Adv., knit. StaitetcOai to be in a state of panic fear, 
Dem. 1447. 17. 

tK-rrtiroTcu, 3 sing. pf. pass, of kumvai, Od. 22. 56. 

«KTr£iTTap.6vcos, Adv., (kKirtTavvvni) extravagantly, like eKitexvpievcos, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 7. 

€KTrerrTco, later form of kmrkaaw. 

€Kirepatvco, f. avui, to finish off, Aesch. Fr. 70 ; Q'lotov Eur. H. F. 428 : 
— Pass, of oracles, to be fulfilled, Eur. Ion 785, Cycl. 696 ; of works, 
to be accomplished, Xen. An. 5. I, 13. 

{KiTfpa|jux, octos, t6, a coming out of, SaipuiTajv Aesch. Cho. 655. 

eK-rrepdco : f. dtrcu [a], Ion. tjctcu : — to go out over, Xatrpta ptky l«7re- 
pouiaiv they pass he ocean wave, Od. 7. 35 ; 77V iKirepdq pkya A. 9. 
323 ; x6" va Aesch. Pr. 713 ; tKtt. fiiov to go through life, Eur. I. A. 19, . 


-eK7rie<r/ji.o$. 


455 


H. F. 428 ; Kvp.a avpupopds Id. Hipp. 824. 2. absol. of an arrow, 

to pass through, pierce, uCarbs avriicpv . . inr offrkou k££Trkprjcev II. 13. 
652, cf. 16. 346, etc. ; of persons, to go forth, Xen. Cyn. 6. 18 ; 'Adrjvas 
to Athens, Eubul. 'Avtiott. 2. 3. c. gen. to go or come out of, kicir. 

fxeXadpow Eur. Cycl. 512 ; 'i£ai 56/j.cov Id. I. A. 1533. II. f. daw 

[a] to bring or carry out, fetch, Lxx. 

«KiTep8lKifco, to escape like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768 ; cf. SiatrepS-. 

«KTrep0co, fut. irkpaco, to destroy zitterly, lay waste, sack, plunder, of 
cities, II. I. 19, etc. (never in Od.), Aesch. Pr. 357, etc. 

€KirepidYco, to lead out round, Polyb. 3. 83, 3. [d] 

lKircpCeip;i., to go out and round, go all round, kvkXcu Xen. Cyn. 6. 10, 
etc.; kicir. rd op-q Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 

€KiT6piepxo[JUH, Dep., = foreg., Polyb. 10. 31, 3, Luc. Asin. 18. 

tKirepi'i^is, ecus, r), detailed discourse, Synes. 29 D. 

€KTT€piXa(ij3dvctf, to encompass on all sides, Eccl. 

«KTT6pivocjT€&), to water all round, Synes. 240 C. 

CKTTEpioSevco, to go quite round, compass, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188, Plut. 2. 

7 ? 5D - 
«KirepiTrXeaj, f. irXevaopiai, to sad out round, so as to attack in flank, 

Polyb. I. 23, 9; reus vaval Plut. Aemil. 15; cf. kptrrepLirXka : — Ion. 

-'irXcoco, Ait. Ind. 20. I. 

eKiT6purrra.o-p.6s, 6, an evolution consisting of a right-about-face (jrepi- 
airaap.os') followed by a right face, Polyb. 10. 21, 3, cf. Arr. Tact. 30. 

€KTrcpiTp€X c,, > lo run oil about, Aristaen. I. 27. 

tKirepovdo), to put out with a buckle-pin, prick out, Byz. 

tKirepucn, Adv. more than a year ago, Luc. Soloec. 7. 

iKireo-o-co, Att. -ttci) : f. Trkipoj : — to cook thoroughly : hence, 1. 

of animals, to digest, concoct thoroughly, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 2. of 

plants, to mature, ripen, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4. 3. of eggs, to hatch, 

Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2. 

«KireTa\os, ov, out-spread : flat, Ath. 501 A, etc. 

eKTreTavvvp.!., f. tttTdaai : to spread out, of a sail, Eur. I. T. 1 134 ; of 
wings, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 179, 10; rd cura, woirep CKtd8ewv Ar. Eq. 
1348 ; of a net, to Se Siktvov kKne-nkTaarai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62. 2. 

ark(pos k^eirkraacre scattered it to the winds, Bion I. 88. 3. km 

Kwpiov k/cTreTaadds eager for the revel, Eur. Cycl. 497 ; cf. kinrenTa- 
jxkvws. 

tKireTao-is, ecus, 17, a spreading out, Plut. 2. 564 B. 

€KTr€Tao-p.a, aros, t6, that which is spread out or unfolded : the title of 
a work of Democritus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

eKTreTT|criu.os, ov, ready to fly out, fledged, Ar. Av. 1355, Ael. N. A. 2. 
43 : metaph. of a marriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 500. 

eKTreTOp.a.1 : f. Trrrjaopiai, Eur. El. 944, Ar. Vesp. 208 : aor. k£eirT6/xrjv 
or -dptrjv Ar. Av. 788 ; but also in act. form l£k-mm>, Hes. Op. 98, Batr. 
215 : — to fly out or away. 

eKTT€u6op.ai, = ktcnvv9dvoftai, Aesch. Pers. 954, ubi Blomf. kicirvQov. 

eKTT€<)>iiviai, part. pf. from kKcpvco, II. 

€Ktt€vJ/is, ecus, 77, (e/cTrecrcrcu) a cooking thoroughly : of plants, a ripening, 
Arist. Color. 5. 23. 

6'KTrif|Yviip.i. or va>, f. ir^fcu, to make stiff or torpid, Plut. 2. 978 C : esp. 
of frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 2 : — Pass, to become 
stiff, to congeal, Strabo 317 : to be frozen, frost-bitten, Theophr. H. P. 5. 
13.2. 

eKirTjSdco, fut. riaopLai Luc. Zeux. 8, and f)crcu App. Hisp. 20 : — to leap 
out or forth, Hdt. I. 24., 8. 1 18 (where some Mss. wrongly give k/cirr]- 
Sketv for -7rr;5di'); kwi riva Lys. 97. 27: to make a sally, Lat. excurrere 
Xen. An. 7. 4, 16; (kw. e« tcui' n)(ywv els ttjv cptXoaocpiav Plat. Rep. 
495 D. 2. to leap tip, start, Soph. Tr. 175 : to throb, Aristaen. 

2. 5. II. to start out of place, oirdvhvXos Hipp. Art. 811 : to 

burst out, escape, Polyb. I. 43, 1. 

€KTTT|8T|p.a, aros, to, a leap out, vipos KpeTooov kKirrjSTuJaTos a height 
too great for out-leap, Aesch. Ag. 1376. 

e , KTnf|8T|a-i.s, ecus, 77, a leaping forth or up, Plat. Legg. 815 A. 

eKirnKTiKos, r), ov, freezing, a-qp Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 7. 

eKTTT|Vifco, f. Att. ecu, to reel off, wind out : Ar. Ran. 578 uses fut. med. 
of an advocate, eKTtrjvieiaOal ti tivos to wind something out of a man. 

eKurj^is, ecus, tj, a stiffening, freezing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, I ; cf. 
wa'yeTds. 

eK-irr|x v S, v, six cubits long; better e£irnxvs, Phryn.412. 

eKTrid£co, eKmacrp.a, aros, to, late forms for k/iirik^a, kiciriea pa, Hesych. 

eKirt8iiop.ai, Dep. to gush forth, Aesch. Pers. 815, ex emend. Pors. pro 
e«7racSeijeTa(. (Herm. in 1. eK/xateveTai.) [y] 

eKTrieJco, f. ecrcu, to squeeze out, oiroyyos ef vSaTos k/cTreirieopikvos Hipp. 
Acut. 387 : to thrust ox force out, tovs irpoa^dXXovras Polyb. 18. 15, 3 : 
— Pass, to be forced out, Id. 4. 39, 9 ; eXKOs eKisemea \ievov a sore that 
protrudes out of the skin, Hipp. Fract. 767. In late authors e«;rid£cu. 

eKirieo-is, ecus, 77, squeezing out, violent squeezing, Arist. Part. An. 4. 
10, 25. 

eKiri€crp.a, t6, that which is squeezed out, juice, Diosc. 4. 1 60. [t] 

€KTrieo-p-6s, 6,= eKirtecris, Arist. Mund. 4. 6, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
101. 


456 


tK-trteo-TTipiov (sc. opyavov), to, a press, Poll. 10. 135. 

€Kiti6(7t6s, 77, ov, squeezed out : etcir. £v\a logs cleft by the wedge and 
mallet, Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9. 

eKmKpd£ou.cu, Pass., = iKmKpoojiai, Hipp. 601. 3. 

iKiriKpaivco, = licmicpuw, Lxx (Alex.) : — Pass, to be embittered, irpvs ti 
Dion. H. Exc. 17. 8 ; irri twi Ath. 35 1 D. 

£KiriKp6op.ai, Pass, to become very bitter, Hipp. Aph. 1249, Arist. Probl. 
4.29. 

eWiKpos, ov, very bitter, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. 

eKirip.Tr\T|(Ai, f. irXijaai, to fill up, Kparrjpa Eur. Cycl. 388 ; heir, Kpa- 
rripas Bpoaov to fill them full of.. , Id. Ion II94. 2. to satiate, 

oMAaT i^eTri/nrXapiev Eur. Andr. 1087 ; iKirXrjaai ri)V (piXoveuclav Thuc. 
3. 82 Bekk. (al. ifJ-ir-) ; in Pass., els i^e-rrX-fjaSij [17 voc<os~] Soph. Phil. 
759. II. to fulfil, If eVAr/cre fiotpav ttjv ecuvrov has fulfilled 

his destiny, Hdt. 3. 142 : dpds . . eoiKev iKirXfjaai deos Eur. Phoen. 1426 : 
to cause to be fulfilled, e. g. a dream, Hdt. I. 43. III. to accom- 

plish, iviavrdv Soph. Tr. 253; ipd t' i^eirijiTrXacrav Eur. Supp. 722; 
kittrX. irXijSos icaKu/v to go through them all, Aesch. Pers. 430 ; jaoxSt]- 
/iara, icivSvvov, Spoptov, @iov, etc., Eur. Hel. 735, etc. : — so also, navTaxov 
■yap doTeais QrfTuiv viv i^iirX-qaa I have finished seeking her in every 
part, Eur. Ion 1 108, cf. Pors. Or. 54: — so perhaps, dfiaprdSa i^iirX-qae 
Hdt. I. 91, paid the penalty of it in full, and thus (as it were) closed the 
account, — from the notion of sin as a debt to be paid : to complete a 
number, to iXXeiirov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39 ; to ImriKuv lb. 6. I, 26. 

€KTrip.iTpT|[u, to set on fire, burn tip, Theod. Prodr. p. 2. 

«ktrvo> [ij : fut. Tn'ofcai [t , v. sub irivu] : — to drink out or off, quaff, 
drain, Od., though only in aor. 2 act., 9. 353, etc.; and pf. pass. 
(KtriiroTai 22. 56; the last also in Hdt. 4. 199; aXfun' iKirodivQ' into 
X&ovos Aesch. Cho. 66 ; iKirivew vo~to.tt]v -noaw Antipho 1 1 3. 30. 2. 

to drain dry, dis exiSvd pi i£imves Soph. Ant. 532, cf. El. 785 ; of bugs, 
ttjv fvxrjv iKir. Ar. Nub. 712 ; of ticks, (Kir. to alpia Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 
6: — metaph., eK-rr. oX0ov, xPVH- aTa E ur - Hipp. 626, Plat. Com. al dip' 
Up. I ; eK7r. dypov Alciphro Fr. 6. 

€KTrnrpdo-K&>, to sell out, sell off', Dem. 1 21. 6, Poll. 7. 9. 

tKiuiTTto, f. irecovfiai: aor. If e-weaov : pf. iKwivTwKa. To fall out of , 
hiippov, tmrcuv Horn. ; dvTvyaiv airo Eur. Phoen. 1193, etc. ; also c. dat. 
pers., to£ov Si oi eKireae \ ei P" s D- *5- 465 ; BaXepbv Si oi eicrreae dditpv 
fell from his eyes, II. 2. 266: — absol. to fall out, II. 23. 467; to fall down, 
of trees, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. — After Horn., in various relations, often 
serving as Pass, of eKfiaXXw : 1. to fall from a thing, i. e. be de- 

prived of it, Lat. excidere, 4« tuiv idvrwv Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Lys. Fr. 2. 2 ; 
Ik tt\s oUeias Isocr. 305 C; TvpavviSos, dpxys Aesch. Pr. 757 sq. ; cwrd 
tSiv iXmSwv Thuc. 8. 81 ; I/.-7T. x^ovos aQawTOS Soph. Aj. 1 177. 2. 

to be banished from one's country, Lat. excidere patria, Hdt. I. 150, etc.; 
■jroXi/iai 77 cTaaei Thuc. 1.2; yvpivos 8vpa(' IflVeow Ar. PI. 244 ; by a 
person, ivo twos Hdt. 8. 141, Thuc. 4. 66, etc. ; irpos twos Aesch. Pr. 
948, cf. Soph. Ant. 679 ; -napd twos cited from Dem. 3. of sea- 

faring men, to be thrown ashore, Lat. ejici, etc 8' i-neaov Bvpiriyepiwv Od. 
7. 283 ; skit, vqva'i Hdt. 3. 138, cf. 8. 13 ; i£e-rrecrov is yrjv TrjvSe Eur. 
Hel. 409, cf. 539 ; (Kir. -n-pds x&pav Plat. Legg. 866 D ; also of things, 
to suffer shipwreck, Xen. An. 7. 5, 13. 4. of limbs, to fall from the 

socket, be dislocated, Hipp. Art. 784, etc. : — -of flesh, to mortify and 
separate itself, Id. Fract. 769. 5. to come, go out or forth, sally 

out, iKTTJs Taf 10s Hdt. 9. 74; \k tov aravpuipiaTOS Xen. Hell. 4. 4, II ; 
absol., Id. An. 5. 2, 17 : — of votes, Xen. Symp. 5. 10: — to escape, Thuc. 
6. 95 : — of oracles issuing from the sanctuary, xp T l a l xus eKTritrret. /xoi an 
oracle is imparted to me, Luc. Alex. 43, etc. : to be published, become 
known, Ep. Plat. 314 A, Polyb. 31. 8, 10. 6. to depart from, eK 

ttjs bSov Xen. An. 5. 2, 31 ; he tov eniTrjSev/xaTOS Plat. Rep. 495 A; to 
digress, Isocr. 250, fin. 1. of things, ifjiireoe pie it escaped me, i. e. 

I forgot, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 1, 17. 8. to result or issue in, Lat. eva- 

dere in; so, ace. to some, cndais ks cpiXia e^eireirTujKei Thuc. 7. 50; but 
perhaps better, = 77 tois XvpaKoaiois tpiXia ardais If. : Ik7T. (is Xrjd-qv 
twos to forget a thing, Aeschin. ; degenerate, els dXXoTptov dSos Plat. 
Rep. 497 B. 9. of actors or dramatic piece's, to be hissed off the 

stage, Lat. explodi, Dem. 315. 10, Arist. Poet. 24. 7; so of orators, Plat. 
G ° r g- 5 J 7 A, cf. Phil. 13 D :'— v. sub hKfidXXu iv, ovpifa. 

tK-n-i-rvco, = (Kir'ntToi, Aesch. Pr. 912. 

€Kmnjfu, f. 1. for hnrvrifa, q. v. 

€KirXaYT|s, is, {iKirXrjoaaj) panic-stricken, Polyb. I. 76, 7, etc. 

tKirXao-o-o, to form completely, Hippiatr. 

tKiTAcGpif; co, to run round and round, in a course which narrows every 
time, Galen de San. tuend. 2. 10. 

jK-7rX<=9pos, ov, six plethra long, Ik-hX. dyiiv = CTaSwv Eur. El. 883; 
tKTrX Spo/xos Id. Med. 1 181. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

€KirX€ova?(o, strengthd. form of TrXeovdfr, Arist. Probl. 5. 14, 3. 

tKirXeos, a, ov, Att. iWXecos, wv, poet. tKirXeios -.—quite full of a 
thing, c. gen., SatTos, Popds Eur. Cycl. 247, 416 : hence complete, entire, 
of a number of soldiers, mWs cWeo, . . u S tovs avpiovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
7 : abundant, copious, lb. 1 . 6, 7. 

SK-irXevpos, ov, six-sided, Phryn, 412, 


eianeGTripiov — €K7tv€lw. 

tKirXIco, f. TrXevaojxai : Ion. IkttXuu, aor. iirXaiaa. To sail out, sail 
away, weigh anchor, Hdt. 6. 5, etc., Trag., etc. ; IkttX. els .. Hdt. 6. 22, 
etc. ; Kara ti in search of . . , Id. 2. 44, 152 : Itti two. against . . , Thuc. 
I. 37 : — metaph., eicnXeTv tov vov, twv tppevdiv to go out of one's mind, 
lose one's senses, Hdt. 3. 155 : — offish, i/nrA. is Tqv BdXaaaav Hdt. 2. 
93. 2. c. ace. loci, e'feu tov 'EXXtjctitovtov iKirXucravTes Hdt. 5. 

103, cf. Arr. Ind. 29. 7 ; but c. ace. cognato, iitirX. tov varepov ttXovv 
Dem. 1 1 86. 12. II. c. ace. rei vel pers., IkttA. Tas vavs els 

Trjv evpvx<»piav to outsail the ships into the open sea, i. e. to pass them 
and get there first, Thuc. 8. 102. Cf. i£op/J.du>, iKiroTaoaai. 

cKirXecos, cov, Att. for eKirXeos. 

IkttXtiyStiv, Adv. terribly, Suid. ; prob. f. 1. for i /J.TrXrjy5rjV . 

etcir\r{yv\i\i.i, = eK7rXT]0-o-a), Thuc. 4. 125. 

IkttXtjktlkos, 77, ov, striking with terror, astounding, $6pvftos Thuc. 8. 
92 ; l«7rX. Tors ix&pots Xen. Hipparch. 8. 18. Adv. —k£>s, in amaze- 
ment, Polyb. 10. 5, 2: terribly, Diod. 14. 25: Sup. iKirXrjKTtKWTaTa, 
Ael. N. A. II. 32. 

€KttXt|Ktos, ov, terror-struck, astounded, Lat. percussus, Luc. Hermot. 
18 : — Adv. -tws, Ael. N. A. 3. 22. II. astounding, Orph. H. 

38. 10. 

€Kn-XT]u.[xiip€Ci>, to gush out and overflow, Philostr. 868. 

(kitXti^vs, ecus, 7), {iKirXTjO-aco) panic fear, consternation, Hipp. Aer. 290; 
e/cnX. KaKaiv terror caused by misfortunes, Aesch. Pers. 606 (v. sub d<pa- 
aia) ; eKwX. napixew, els eKirX. KaOiOTavat Antipho 130. 5, Thuc. 4. 55., 
6. 36; eKirX. ifj.woieiv rati Id. 4. 34. II. any vehement passion, 

lust, Polyb. 3. 81, 6. 

iKirX-npoco, = iicTrifj.TiXr]ixi, to fill quite up, tw'l with.., Eur. Phoen. 
1135- 2. to make up to a certain number, iKirX-qpovaL Tas laas 

/xvpidSas iKeivrjai Hdt. 7. 186 ; e^eirXrjpovTo to vavTiKuv is Tas . . Tpvr)- 
icooias vavs Id. S. S2 ; Simrov iicirXTjpwv bx ov making up the number of 
ten chariots, Soph. El. 708 ; iicnX. tovs limeis els 5iax L ^ 0VS Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 24. 3. to man completely, vavs Hdt. 7. 186. 4. to 

fulfil, vnoaxeaw, x°P" / «*tX. Id. 5. 35., 8. 144. II. iKirX. 

Xip.iva irXaTTj to make one's way over . . , Lat. emetiri, Eur. Or. 54, ubi 
v. Pors. 

!icirXT]pcou,a, aros, to, that which is filled up : a filling up, iKirX. itoielv 
tov ko'iXov Hipp. Art. 785 : a pad or cushion to fill up, ivQels /laax^V 
eKnX. Id. Mochl. S48. 

lKTrXif|pcocri.s, ecus, r), a filling up, completion, Aresas in Stob. Phys. I. 
850; Diosc. I. 69 : satisfaction, twv im$v/j.iwv Dion. H. 6. 86. 

6KTrXT|pcoTf|S, ov, 6, one who fills up, Dio C. 38. 24. 

!kttXt]o-o"cd, Att. -ttco : fut. fa; : — to strike out of, drive away from, iK 
8' c-VAr/f e p.ov ttjv alSui Aesch. Pr. 134 ; [Kepavvos~\ avrbv If IrrAr/f e tuiv 
.. Kopnraa/idTaiv lb. 360, cf. Eur. Ion 635: — absol. to drive away, 77 
TipipLS eKnXrjaaei to Xvirqpov, <pofios fxvrj/j.7jv IkttA. Thuc. 2. 38, 
87. II. to drive out of one's senses by a sudden shock, to amaze, 

astound, Od. 18. 231, in tmesi ; <p60os eKnXrjoouv . . Antipho 1 15. 30 ; 
o jj.' eicirXrjaaei Xeyew frightens me in speaking, Eur. Or. 549 : — in this 
sense most used in aor. 2 pass., Ep. If ew Atj yrjv (v. infra), Att. i^ewXdyrjv: 
but also aor. I IfeTrArJx^'Ji' Eur. Tro. 183 ; and in pf. part. iKweTrXrjy/j.i- 
vos, v. infra : — to be panic-struck, amazed, astonied, esp. by fear, l« 70:0 
■nXrjyrj <ppivas II. 16. 403, cf. 13. 394; ijvioxoi- eKirXrjyev 18. 225; 
ixirXayijvai twi to be astonished at a thing, Hdt. I. 116, etc. ; ti Id. 9. 
82, etc.; v-nd twos Id. 3. 64 : Sid ti Thuc. 7. 21 ; em twi Xen. Cyr. 1. 
4, 27 ; 7rpos ti Plut. Thes. 19, etc. : but iKirXayf/vai Tiva to be struck 
with panic fear of. . , Soph. Phil. 226, El. 1045 ; Tjpids 5' dv .. fidXiora 
iKTreTrXrjypiivoi eiev Thuc. 6. 11, cf. 3. 82 : — absol., Hdt. 3. 148. 2. 

generally, of any sudden, overpowering passion, as desire, Ar. PI. 673; 
love, Eur. Hipp. 38, Med. 8 ; joy, Aesch. Cho. 233, cf. Soph. Tr. 629; 
admiration, Aeschin. 19.4; etc. 3. el's ti iKirXrjTTew to frighten 

one into a thing, Polyb. 24. 4, 11. 

eKTrXivOeuco, to take out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Harpocr. 

!kttXig-o-0|icu, Pass, to open, gape, of a wound, Hipp. Fract. 767, Art. 
7S9. 

tKTrXoK-fj, tj, an unravelling : escape, Artemid. 4. 59. 

?kttXoos, contr. -rrAous, 0, a sailing out, leaving port, Aesch. Pers. 
385 ; rroieiaSai eKTrX. = iKirXew, Thuc. I. 65, etc., cf. iKtrXica 1; &id(ea- 
8ai tov eKirX. to force one's way out, Id. 7. 70 ; e'ianXovs ual I'kjtA. the 
right of using a port, C. I. no. 2675 a. II. a passage out, en- 

trance of a harbour, Aesch. Pers. 367, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 18. 

IkttXwg), to wash out, esp. to wash out colours from cloths, etc., wa .. 
/Art avTuiv iKTrXvvai tt\v 0a<pr]v Plat. Rep. 430 A ; rd Si fact ovk iK- 
irXvveaSai the pattern is not washed out, Hdt. I. 203 ; eKirXvvavTas ttjv 
olaniiT-qv having washed out the grease and dirt, Ar. Lys. 575. II. 

to wash out, i. e. wash clean, ovaio jxevTav ei tis eKirXvveie ae Id. PI. 
1062 ; so in M«d., Hdt. 4. 73. 

eKirXOcas, eais, ?), a washing out, Hesych. 

eWXirros, ov, to be washed out, of colours, Plat. Rep. 429 E; — metaph., 

'.' 1 _>. .,.„„£,'„ Pint t „„„ q*,.-, t? 


® 


eKirX. to piiavOiv Plat. Legg. 872 E. 
IkitXuu), Ion. for iKirXiai, Hdt. 
tsirveCw, Ep, for iKtrviw, Q^ Sm, 


€Kirv£V|xaT6(d, lo blow away, Plut. 2. 39 D. II. mostly in Pass. 

to be driven by wind, Arist. Probl. I. 53, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 3. 2. 

to turn into air or vapour, Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 292 D. 
!Kirvev|iaTGXTi.s, r), a breathing out, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 14. 
<EKirveva-is, ecus, 1), a breathing out, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 4. 
Ikttv«o, Ep. -irvciti) : f. —irvtvcropiai or -aovjiai : — to breathe out or 
forth, irvev/m e/crrv., opp. to dvairv., Plat. Phaed. 1 1 2 B ; Ktpavvbs l/c- 
irvioiv (pkoya Aesch. Pr. 359 ; e/crrv. dpds rivi Eur. Phoen. 876. 2. 

fliov Ikttv. to breathe one's last, expire, Aesch. Ag. 1493, Eur. Hel. 142 ; 
tKirv. ipvxrjv Eur. Or. 1 163; so knirvkoi alone, to die, b<f ov (poveais ap' 
e£€irvevcras Soph. Aj. 1026 ; irpos rivos Eur. H. F. 885. 3. Ikttv. 

6vu6v to breathe forth all one's rage, i. e. exhaust it, Id. Bacch. 
620 : absol. to become calm, [0 Sijpios'] 'Lows dv etCTrvevcreie Id. Or. 700 ; 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2. II. absol., also, to blow out or out- 

wards, of a wind, iaaidtv e.tirv. Hdt. 7. 36 ; l« rod tc6\irov Thuc. 2. 84, 
cf. 6. 104 : to burst out, aiwcpov veipovs . . kKirvevaas fj.iyas yti\wv 
Soph. Aj. 1148. 

€K1tvot|, r), a breathing out, expiring, Plat. Tim. 78 E, etc. ; 0avdai/J.oi 

(Kirvoai Eur. Hipp. 1438. II. an air, breeze, Arist. Mund. 4. 10. 

tKirvoos, ov, contr. irvous, ow, breathless, lifeless, Strabo 650. II. 

breathing out, exhaling, Hipp. 1 1 90 A; iicitv. twos smelling of a thing, 

Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 C. 

IkttoSwv, Adv. (Ik ttoSZv) opp. to (/xiroSujv, away from the feet, i. e. out 
of the way, generally away, far away, (kttoSwv diraXXdaaeadai to depart 
and get away, Hdt. 8. 76 ; hen. arrjvai or diroarjjvai to stand aside, 
Aesch. Cho. 20, Eur. Hel. 1023, etc. ; l«7r. itvai Hdt. 5. 35 ; e«7r. yiyvea- 
6at, drrUvai, oix^o6ai, etc., Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 38, etc. ; €Kir. e'x e "'> dytiv 
rivd Aesch. Pr. 344, Soph. Ant. 1321 ; kav Ar. Ach. 305 ; anaye oeavrbv 
exir. Ar. Ran. 853 ; absol., kiaroSwv out of the way! Ar. Ach. 240, Vesp. 
1341 : — c. dat., I«ir. x w P e ' v TIVI t0 g et out °f his way, Eur. Hec. 52, 
etc. ; (Kir. arrival rivi Thuc. I. 40; eiarooujv eivai viois Eur. Supp. 1 1 13, 
cf. Andoc. 17. 37 : — eKiroSihv iroidadai riva or ri to put out of the way, 
make an end of.., Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 3, Isocr. 76 E, etc.; tKirodwv 
Xeyeiv to declare away or removed, Aesch. Eum. 453 : — c. gen., l/nro- 
Sujv x6" vos f ar from it, Eur. Phoen. 978 : eKirodibv dvai or 'ix iiv 
rivos to be or keep free from a thing, Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 34, Eur. I. T. 1226 ; 
to yXv cbv (Kir. tarai Xuyov be thou banished from my words, Id. Med. 
1222. 

€Kiro0ev, Adv. from some place or other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 262 : <ek- 
iroGe, Q^Sm. 9.420., 14. 74. 

cKiroicu, f. r)oai, lo make free from, kavrov rod oiKaarrjpiov cited from 
Philostr. 2. absol. semen emittere, Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 2. II. 

to put out a child, i. e. give him to be adopted by another, Lat. dare 
adoptivum, opp. to elarrouai Dio C. 60, 33 : in Pass, to be adopted, av 
fKiroiT]9fi Isae. 66. 4, cf. Dio C. 38. 12 : v. kKiroiriTos. III. in 

Med. to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 255, cf. Pax 708. IV. 

to finish off, like direpyd(oaai, Hdt. 2. 125, 175 ; rds 68011s yefvpais 
skit, to furnish them with . . , Dio C. 68. 15 : — c. gen. materiae, Tlapiov 
XiOov ra efiwpooBe e^voir/aav they made all the front of Parian marble, 
Hdt. 5. 62, cf. iicrroviai 1. V. intrans. to be sufficient, lo suit, 

Theophr. C. P. 1. 14, 2 : — impers., k/ciroiet, it is sufficient, it is fit, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 84, Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 154. 
tKiroiTjo-ts, (as, 7), a putting forth : emissio seminis, Hdt. 3. 109. II. 

a giving out a child in adoption, Poll. 6. 1 78. 

*kttoit|tos wars, a child given to be adopted by another, (icrr. ds olicov 
rivos lsae. 65. 41, cf. Aeschin. 56. 41. The child was so called in rela- 
tion to its natural, dairo'i-nros in relation to its adopted father. 2. 
generally, alienated, rivos from one, Isae. 66. 3 ; from a thing, Kaicias 
Plut. 2. 562 E. 
iKiroiKiXXo), strengthd. for iroiKiXXai, Max. Tyr. 10. 2. 
<KiroKi£co, fut. Att. 1S1, to pull out wool or hair, Ar. Thesm. 567. 
«Kiro\€[ie<D, like sq., to excite to war, to make hostile, riva irpos riva 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20, Dem. II. I., 30. 20 (vulg. 1/nroA.c/uoVai, v. 
Dind.) : hot. rd IpfldSe Thuc. 6. 91, is dub., — perhaps to carry on the 
war in these parts. II. to go to war with, dXXr)Xovs Polyb. 
15. 6, 6. 

CKiToXcp-ob), to make hostile, to involve in war, riva rivi Hdt. 3. 66, 
v. I. Dem. 1 1 . I ; rivd irpus riva Thuc. 6.77 : — Pass, to become an enemy 
to, be set at feud with, rivi. Hdt. 3. 66; irpus riva 5. 73; absol., 
Thuc. 8. 57 : — the f. med. in Joseph. B. J. 7. 10, 2. 
tKiTo\efjuocn.s, eojs, r), a making hostile, Plut. Aemil. 13. 
€KTro/ujco, to join to the city, Aristid. I. p. 198. 

tKiroXiopKtio, lo force a besieged town to surrender , force to capitulate, 
Thuc. I. 94, 134, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3, etc. : — Pass, to be forced to surren- 
der, Thuc. I. 117 ; hit Bvfavriov iKTroXiopicrjdiji'ai lb. 131. 

«KiTo\iTetiitf, to change the constitution of a state, to make it fall away 
and degenerate, Lxx. 

€Kirop.Tr6v<o, to walk in stale, to strut, Luc. Dom. II. II. trans. 

lo make a show of, make infamous, gibbet, Dio C. 77. 5. 

«'kito(jiitt|, r), a sending out or forth, Thuc. 3. 51, Plat, Legg. 740 
E, II. a divorce, Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 2, 


eKTrvev/uaToa) — eKTrpeirrjg. 457 

ticrroveoj, to work out, finish off, Lat. elaborare, Sappho 99, Pind. P. 4. 
421, Ar. Av. 379 : — also to make accomplished, form by instruction, as 
Chiron did Achilles, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 209 ; nqpii paXQaicbv k^eirovaae 
aidapeai wrought me soft-hearted from iron-hearted (Gaisf. ; with v. 1. ef e- 
iroirjo'e) Theocr. 29. 24 ; iicir. riva ireirXoiniv to deck him out, Eur. Hipp. 
632 : — Pass, to be wrought out, brought to perfection, to vavrinbv /j.eyaXais 
oa-rrdvais ktcirovnOev Thuc. 6. 31 ; iicireirovrifiivos oitos corn, arms prepared 
for use, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; oirXa iKireirovqjj.iva is nbajxov Id. Hell. 4. 2, 
7 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 529 E. 2. to practise, rd. irpus TrdAe/toi/ Xen. Cyr. 

5. I, 30; so in Med., Plat. Legg. 834 D : — Pass., of persons, kicireirovr]- 
aSai rd awfiara to be in good training, practice, etc., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57 ; 
kicire-rrovrifiivoi, ws av Kpdriaroi eiev Id. Hell. 6. 4, 28. 3. to work 

through, execute, TavreraXfieva Eur. Hipp. 1648 ; kicir. dtSXovs to finish 
hard tasks, Theocr. Ep. 20. 5 ; so in Med., Eur. Med. 241. 4. to 

labour for, provide, procure, axrj Aesch. Supp. 367 ; amr-npiav Eur. 
Temen. 5 ; iinr. oirais . . , Id. Or. 683 : — c. ace. et inf., rovs Qeovs eKir. 
fpafciv lo prevail on the gods to tell, Id. Ion 375. 5. to labour 

for, earn by labour, @iov Eur. Hipp. 467, cf. I. A. 367 : — absol. to work 
hard, Eur. Or. 653, Supp. 318 ; eicrr. aupaoiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 11. 6. 

to work out by searching, to search out, lb. 1355, cf. Andr. 1052 : to seek 
for, Id. Hel. 1 5 14. 7. of food, to digest by labour, Xen. Mem. I. 

2, 4, Cyr. I. 2, 16 ; absol., Id. Oec. 11, 12. 8. to labour to shield 

off from, ri rivos Eur. H. F. 581. 9. to work at, work well, dypovs, 

etc., Theocr. 16. 94; vKriv Plut. Pericl. 12. 10. in Pass, to be 

worked up or out, to be worn out, Lat. conjici, Strabo 249 ; <ppovriaiv 
knirovtiaOai Plut. Otho 9. 
cKirovTjpevco, to corrupt, vitiate, Synes. Ep. 114. 

«KTr6peup.a, ijuitos, to, and tKiropeucris, ecus, r), a going out from : in 
Eccl., of the procession of the Holy Ghost. 

cKi70peii<i>, to make to go out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068, H. F. 723 : 
— Med., kKTropevojxai, with fut. med. and aor. pass., to go out or forth, 
march out, Xen. An. 5. I, 8, etc.; ds roirov (Ktt. to march out to a 
place .. , Polyb. II. 9, 4; also e/crr. to fiov\tvTr)piov lb. 8. 

€Kirop0«m, = k/cirip6a>, to pillage, Eur. Tro. 95, Lys. 127. 42, etc. : — 
Pass., of a person, to be undone, vtt' drijs eKrreirup0r/u.ai rdXas Soph. Tr. 
1 104, cf. Eur. Tro. 142. II. to plunder and carry off, rd ivuvTO. 

Thuc. 4. 57. 
CKTropG-ntns, eois, ?/, a sacking, wasting, Strabo 396. 
CKirop0T)T<op, opos, u, a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1 2 23. 
CKirop9|XEvii}, to carry away by sea : hence Eur. has pf. pass, in pass, 
sense, iKirenupOiieorai \9uvbs Hel. 1 1 79; but in med. sense, eKircrropS- 
HtvaOai riva xdovbs lb. 1 51 7. 

tKiTOpifto, f. Att. tai : — to invent, contrive, aSt/ca Eur. Bacch. 1042 ; 
(povov its riva Id. Ion 1 1 14; Kaivr)v p.7jxavf)v Ar. Vesp. 365; to £vfi- 
cpepov hcdarai Plat. Rep. 341 D ; inn. oircus .. , Id. Lys. 421. II. 

to find means, money, etc., to provide, furnish, Soph. Phil. 299, etc.; dp- 
yvpiov vjxiv Andoc. 21. 42, etc. : — in Med. to provide for oneself , procure, 
ri Thuc. I. 82, 125, Plat. Gorg. 492 A; so in Act., iKiropi^oiitv Piov Ar. 
Vesp. 1 1 13. 

tiCTTOpvtvoj, to be given to fornication, N. T.: Pass, in same sense, Poll. 
6. 126, Eccl. 

cKTroTa.op.ai, Ion. -eop.ai, = i/ciriroaai, Dep. : — to fly out or forth, e. g. 
of snow-flakes, Aibs efaroriovrai II. 19. 357 ; pf. (KirerruTdixai Sappho 73 : 
metaph., ovic iir' dyAaiais 6v/ibv .. kKTrerruTa/xai not for splendid trap- 
pings am I elated, Eur. El. 177; ird rds <ppivas i/trreirurdaai ; whither 
hast thou flown in thought? Theocr. II. 72. 
«kttovs, 0, r), wow, ru, = 6^a7rous, C. I. no. 160 6. II and 54. 
i'lcTrpajjis, ecus, 1), an exacting, demanding, Diod. I. 79. 
«KTrpao"crco, Att..-^rra>, fut. fa), to do completely, to bring about, achieve, 
Lat. efficere, ri Aesch. Ag. 582, etc.; rbh' k£ewpa£ev wart .. Id. Pers. 
723 ; dis . . Soph. Ant. 303 ; SuXiov evvi)v e£e-rrpa£' Eur. Hel. 20 : c. dupl. 
ace, jxivTiv (Kirpdaauv raid to make one a prophet, Aesch. Ag. 1275 : 
rbv icaWiviKov . . €£eirpd£are ts ybov ye have turned the hymn of triumph 
to wailing, Eur. Bacch. 1161. II. to make an end of, kill, Lat. 

conficere, like Siepya(o/xat, Soph. O. C. 1659, ^ ur - ^ ec> 5 Z 5- 111. 

to exact, levy, XP* 0S Aesch. Supp. 472 ; ai/xaros Siktiv Eur. H. F. 43 ; 
Cri^iav Plat. Legg. 774 E ; also c. dupl. ace, xp^aara kurrp. rivd Thuc. 
8. 108; Toiis rafiias lurrp. [ti] Plat. Legg. 774 E. 2. to exact 

punishment for a thing, to avenge, Soph. O. T. 377, Eur. Med. 1305 ; — ■ 
so in Med., iKirpdaoeoBai <puvov Hdt. 7-158; also bcirp. tpuvov irpus 
rivos lo require it at his hands, lb. : — Pass., iiatpaxGr]o-ri ua' enoa^as Or. 
Sib. 8. 128. 
€KTrpaviva>, strengthd. for irpafivoj, Paul. Sil. Therm. 154, Plut. 
€KTrpep.vi£u, to root out, Lat. excodicare, Dem. 1073. 27, Philostr. 
Jun. 869. 
tKirpfTreia, 7), excellence, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 23. 

€KTrp«TrT|s, es, distinguished, eminent, excellent, before all, Iv iroWoiai 
II. 2. 483 ; /jiia (Kirp. v'uca Pind. P. 7. 13 ; /jnyiQu iKirptmardTa Aesch. 
Pers. 184; ddos (KTrp(ire.aTdrr\ Eur. Ale. 333; also in Plat. Phaedr. 
238 A: — Adv. rrws, eminently, Polyb. 5. 59, 8, etc.; Sup. -iarara, Xen. 
Symp. 8. 31. II. in bad sense, beyond what is fit and right (7rp«- 


458 

■nov), unseemly, monstrous, Thuc. 3. 55 : so Adv. -nuis, without reasonable 
grounds, Id. 1. 38 ; Sup. -iarara, Xen. Symp. 8. 31. 

€Kirp€ir6vT0)S, Adv., = iKirpeiruis, Dio C. 74. I. 

Ircirpeirco, to be excellent in a thing, rivl Eur. Heracl. 597. 

«Kirpr)<j-is, ecus, 7), a setting on fire, inflaming, Plut. Lysand. 12. 

eKirpT]o-p.6s, f. 1. for iK0paap.6s, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 243. 

«KTrpT|o-o-o>, Ion. for iKwpdaaco. 

CKirpiao-Gai, aor. 2 (v. sub *wpiapai), to buy off", xPVI xa<Tl ■ ■ k'wovvov 
hicnp. Antipho 136. 36, cf. Lys. 178. 16 ; kiarp. tovs KaTrjyopovs Id. 159. 
20 : — enirp. ti irapa twos Isocr. 31 B. 

<K-iTpifctf , = iK-rrplco, Geop. 9. II, *J. 

€Kirpto-is, ecos, fj, a sawing out, Paul. Aeg. 6. 84. 

tKirpieriia, aros, t6, that which is sawn out, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. 2, 15. 

tKirpioj, to saw out, Thuc. 7. 25 : of trepanning, Hipp. V. C. 91 2. 

tKirpo06(rp.£a>, to be later than the appointed day, Schol. Dem. 540. 21. 

<KiTp60eo-pos, ov, beyond the appointed day, tov 6cpXr)paT0s for the 
debt, Luc. Hermot. 80 ; iicirp. rwv iirra r)pepwv seven days too late, Id. 
Saturn. 2 ; eicirp. tov ayuivos past the time of, i. e. too old for, the games, 
Id. Anach. 39 ; eKirp. cpiXoTip.f)puxTa honours deferred till too late, Id. 
Navig. 40 ; nevOos Philo 2. 1 69. 

EKirpoOpuo-Kco, to spring out or forth, Orph. Arg. 344, Manetho 6. 33, 
in aor. part. inTtpoBopwv. 

€K7rpo6vp.EO|jiai, strengthd. for rrpo6vp.eop.ai, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 

«KirpoiT)p.i, to send forth, devaov rraydv eKrrpoieiaai Eur. Ion 1 19. 

«Kirpoiidfa>, to portion, Phalar. p. 404. 

«KirpOKa\«0|iai, Med. to call forth to oneself, iKirpOKaXeaoapevr/ peyd- 
pcov Od. 2. 400 ; lie fteyapoto h. Horn. Ap. Ill ; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 354. 

tKirpoKpivco, to choose out, rroXeos iKrrpoKpiOeiaa Eur. Phoen. 214. 

cKirpoXeimo, to forsake, kolXov Xoxov iKrrpoXirrovres Od. 8. 515, cf. 
Theogn. 1 1 36. II. to leave, spare, Pseudo-Phoc. So. 

lKirpO|xo\6iv, aor. 2 (v. @XcbaKco), to go forth from, tw6s Ap. Rh. 4. 

I587- 

tKirpomirRi), to fall down from, v\p6$ev els yaiav Orph. Lith. 319. 
1 CKirpopcu, to flow forth from, Anth. P. 9. 669, Orph. Lith. 201. 

(KirpocrcoTTtco, to depart from one's proper character, Eust. Opusc. 218. 
24, etc. 

sKiTpoTtpaco. to honour above all, Soph. Ant. 913. 

CKirpo<j>aiva>, to shew forth, Orph. H. 70. 7, — in aor. 2 part. iKtrpo- 
cpavovaa. 

cEK-rrpocbtpa}, f. oiaoi, to bring forth, corrupt in Manetho 6. 733. 
1 iKirpoc^etryco, f. <pev£optai, to flee away from, twos Heliod. 8. 1 1 : to 
escape, ti Orph. Lith. 391, Anth. P. 6. 218. 

<Kirpox€<<>, f. X e &, to pour forth, Orph. Arg. 573 ; eKrrp. iaxdv Anth. P. 
7. 201 ; rrXoKapovs lb. 22. 

«KiTTfp6op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with wings, Hipp. 347. 19 ; prob. I. 
tKTrvpovfieva. 

cK-n-Tepvo-0-op.ai, Dep. to spread the wings, Luc. Muse. Enc. I. 

iKTrrfjcrcrco, to scare out of, o'ikojv pee i£errTa£as (Dor.) Eur. Hec. 180. 

6KirToea>, = foreg., Tzetz. :— Pass, to be struck with admiration, Eur. 
Cycl. 185, Polyb. 5. 36, 3 ; rds ifivxds igerrTor/VTO were greatly excited, 
Hdn. 5. 4, I. 

%KirTv<r\ia, t6, spittle, Or. Sib. 8. 280 (v. I. ip.rrTvap.aTa). 

tKirriJco : f. iaco, also -voopai [B], Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 197: — to spit 
out, ar6puiTos 0' i^errrvaev aXpr/v Od. 5. 322: — to spit or blab out, 
airopprjTa Ael. N.A. 4. 44: — of an abortion, lb. 12. 17. II. to 

spit in token of disgust, Ar. Vesp. 792 : — hence to abominate, despise, Ep. 
Gal. 4. 14. 

«KTTT&)[jia, aTos, t6, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 796. 

tKirrcocris, ecos, r), a fallhig out or off, Diog. L. 10. 102, 103 ; Trpos to 
X^pov Strabo 467. 2. banishment, Polyb. 4. I, 8, Diod. 13. 

65. II. the dislocation of a joint, Hipp. Fract. 749 : eKWT. tcov 

varepecov the expulsion of the after-birth, Id. Aph. 1255 : of flesh, sinews, 
etc., as result of erisypelas, Id. Epid. 3. 1082 ; iw eaxapcov eKirr. detach- 
ment of the eschars, Id. Art. 788. 

(Kirviu), to suppurate, Hipp. Epid. I. 956, cf. Progn. 41.40, 1002 C: 
— so m Med., Id. Aph. 1257. Hence !iciruT||xa, aTos, t6, a sore that has 
suppurated, Id. Vet. Med. 17, Progn. 41 ; Ikitutjo-is, ecos, r), suppuration, 
Id. Aph. 1259, etc.; eKTrvnTiKos, f), ov, bringing to suppuration, Id. 
Aph. 1253. 

iKiruio-icu, to cause to suppurate: — Pass. = eKrrveco, Hipp. Progn. 41. 41., 
44- 53- 

skttvvOcivolicu, f. rrevaopai : Dep. : — to search out, make inquiry, II. 10. 
320 ; e* re rrvdiadai i t k . . lb. 308, (in II. 20. 1 29, read 9ecov etc rrevae- 
Tai bp.cpr)s) ; "or iKTrvdcopeda, rridev . . Eur. Cycl. 94, etc. 2. c. ace. 

to hear of, learn, Soph. Aj. 215 ; |*ir. t'l tivos to learn from . . , Eur. 
H. F. 529, Ar. Eccl. 752 ; Iktt. twos to make inquiry of him, Ar. PI. 60 : 
c. part., iKrt. Tiva a<ptyp.{vov Eur. Hel. 8 1 7. 

«Kiru6(i>, = iKiTviai, cited from Diosc. 

€KiriJpi)vi£<o, (Ttvpr]v) to squeeze out the kernel: hence to force out, Arist. 
Phys. 4. 7, 6. 

«KiriipT|vwis, ecus, 7), a squeezing or forcing out, Eust. Opusc. 203. II. 


etCTrpeTrovTMS — etcpotj. 


«KiriipT|vi.cr|ia, cltos, to, an outburst, Byzant. 

tKirvpiAco, to heat, Hipp. Aph. 1 255, in Pass. 

i'Kirtrpos, ov, (wCp) burning hot, Theophr. OP. 2. 19, 4, Strabo 697, 
etc. : — neut. pi. as Adv., ti // eicrrvpa Xovas; Anth. P. 5. 82. 

tKTTVpota, to burn to ashes, consume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070, H. F. 421 : 
— to set on fire, Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 21. II. Pass, to catch fire, 

lb. I. 5, 2 : a term used in the Heraclitean philos. to express the tendency 
of all things to pass into fire (cf. ava$vpiaais), Diog. L. 9. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 
8 7 7 D, Grote Plato I.34 : — to be burnt up, Xap.na.aiv K€pavviais Eur. 
Bacch. 244: — to be much healed, Hipp. Aph. 1257, c ^ e/crrrtpdo/icu : to 
be red hot, of iron, Polyb. 12. 25, 2. 

6Kirvpo-6ij(o, to set on fire, inflame, Sext. Emp. M. II. 179, in 
Pass. II. to light a beacon fire, give signals thereby, Tivi Joseph. 

B. J. 4- IO - 5- 

tKirvipojo-is, ecus, i), a burning utterly, conflagration, Strabo 579, Diog. 
L. IO. 101, 102, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. II. a catching fire, Arist. 

Meteor. 1.5, 2 ; esp. in the philos. of Heraclitus (cf. efcnvpoui 11), Plut. 2. 
877 D : in Ath. 629 E, a kind of dance. [C] 

«kitvo-tos, ov, heard of, discovered, Thuc. 4. 70, etc. 

EKirvTifa), f. iaco, to spit out, Alex. Ma^Sp. I. 12. 

«Kiro>p.a, aros, to, a drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9. 41, 80, Soph. 
Phil. 35, etc. 

CKiroj|xa.Tiov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Strabo 758. 

cK7rcop.aTO-iT01.6s, o, a cup-maker, name of a play of Alexis. 

€KTrcoTaop,ai, poet, for e/aroTeopuu, Babr. 12. 1. 

(KpdavOev, Ep. aor. 1 pass, of icpaivco. 

«Kpa.p8i£co, to flog out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 576. 

e'Kpa-yfj, f), as an explan. of eKpr/gis in Suid. s. v., — prob. f. 1. for Kpavyr), 
as in Zonar. Lex. p. 657. 

«kp&St|V, aor. I pass, of Kepavvvp.1. [a] 

tKpaivco, to scatter out of, kqixtjs fiveXov licp. Soph. Tr. 781 : eyxecpaXov 
e£eppave Eur. Cycl. 402. 

eKpaico, to destroy utterly, Orph. Lith. 598, in tmesi. 

€Kpepco, 2 sing. impf. of Kpe/xapai, II. 15. 18. 

€Kpeco, f. pevaopai : pf. eppvr/Ka : aor. pass, kgeppvrjv in act. sense, Plat. 
Rep. 452 D. To flow out or forth, etc 5' alpa peXav pie II. 21. 119; etc 
twos Plat. Phaed. 1 1 2 A : of rivers, ixp. is OdXaaaav Hdt. 2. 20. II. 

of feathers, to fall off, igeppv-nice tcI irTepa Ar. Av. 104: — to melt or fall 
away, disappear, Lat. effluere, Plat. Rep. 452 D, Theag. 130 E ; e£eppxm- 
aav 01 QepiaTOKXeovs X&yoi tcov 'EXXrjveov they fell from their memory, 
Plut. Them. 12. II. c. ace. cognato, to shed, let fall, x^P LV 

Anth. P. 11. 374. 

«KpT)-ypa, aTos, to, that which is broken or torn off, a piece, fragment, 
rag, eKp. Tpvxiaiv Hipp. Art. 837 : the broken bed of a torrent, a ravine, 
Polyb. 12. 20, 4. II. a breaking forth of a stream, vocltcuv 

Theoph. C. P. I. 5, 2 : — an eruption, Hipp. 1211 E. 

«kpt|yvvlii : fat. pf)£ oj : — to break off, snap asunder, vevpfjV 8' egeppr/ge 
veoOTpocpov II. 15. 469; c. gen., vocap e£ippt]£ev 000T0 the water broke 
off 3. piece of the road, II. 23. 421 : — Pass, to break or snap asunder, of a 
bow, Hdt. 2. 173 ; of clothes, to be rent asunder, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B. II. c. ace. cognato, to let break forth, break out with, vecpeXrj 

opfipov iirpf)£ei Plut. Fab. 1 2 ; eKp. opyrjv Luc. Calumn. 23 : — in Pass. 
to break out, of an ulcer, Hdt. 3. 133 ; cf. Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; iicpayqoov- 
Tai iroTapLoi Aesch. Pr. 367 ; of a quarrel, is p.eaov e^eppayn it broke out 
in public, Hdt. 8. 74 ; of persons, to break out into passionate words, 
iicpayr)vai e'is Twa Id. 6. 129. III. sometimes also intr. in Act., 

ov ttot iKpr)£ei p-dxr] Soph. Aj. 775 ; iKpr)£as avepcos Arist. Meteor. 
2. 8, 14. 

€KpT]i;<.s, ecus, i), a breaking out, violent discharge, Hipp. 675. 49 ; iicp. 
ttjs Trr/yfjs Schol. Theocr. 7. 5 : cf. itcpayr). 

iKpTqcrcrco, = iicpr)yvvpi, Theano Epist. 3. 

6Kpif6co, to root out, Ev. Matth. 13. 29, Achmes Onir. 202, 206: — 
mostly in Pass., Babr. 36. 8, etc. ; in a form of execration, iicpi^cuGf)ae- 
Tai iravyevei C.I. no. 916. 8. II. to produce from the root, 

Pallad. 

Jicpifcocris, ecus, 7), a plucking out by the roots, yXwaauiv Eust. Opusc. 
204. 86. 

eKptJcoTTjS, ov, 6, a rooter out, a destroyer, Joseph. Mace. 3. 

«Kpiv, Ivos, 6, 1), with high, prominent nose, Aretae. 

eKplvecD, to file away, consume, tt)v Kapoiav Alciphro 3. 33. 

€KptviJco : fut. iaco, Att. tui: to snuff out, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 22. 

ticpimfco, f. iaco, to fan the flame, light itp, cited from Arist. Meteor. : 
— metaph. to stir up, rouse, Theopomp. Hist. 239, Plut. Pomp. 8. 

eKptiTicrLios, 0, a lighting up, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. IO. 101. 

lKpiTTTeco, = sq., Plut. 2. 654 D. 

iKpCirrco, f. if/ai, to throw out or away, cast forth, Soph. O. T. 1412 ; errn 
eKp. Aesch. Pr. 932 : — in Pass., of an actor, like 'eKm-mco, Lat. explodi, 
Aeschin. 48. 40. 

eKpujus, ecus, r), a throwing out or away, Gloss. 

Ik poT|, r), (eKpeco) = eKpoos 1, an outflow, Plat. Gorg. 494 C. ' II. 

= tKpoos n, Hipp. 1004 H. 


eicpoi(3$€to — eKTa-weivow. 


EKpoipSlo), to empty by gulping down, Kparfjpa Mnesim. 'lint. I. 17. 

eKpoos, contr. povs, 6, a flowing out, outflow, iicpoov (X etv « s 6d\aaaav, 
of rivers, Hdt. 7. 129, cf. Arr. An. 4. 3, 2. II. a way for out- 

flow, a means of escape, Hipp. 562. 41., 1002 B. 

€Kpo<j)e'o>, to drink out, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 701, Plat. Com. 'Svpix. 4: 
metaph., k/ep. tov fiiaOov Ar. Vesp. 1 1 18. 

<EKp-u0p.os, ov, out of tune, Sext. Ernp. M. II. 186, Philostr. 352. 

6Kp<jo|j.ai, f. vao/xai, to deliver, Eur. Bacch. 258, Ap. Rh. 4. 83. 

€KptiTrTO>, to wash or rinse out, Poll. I. 44., 7. 39 : — Med., k/cpvirreaOat 
to aStKov Philo I. 613. 

?Kpvo-is, ecus, r], = ticpoos, outflow, Polyb. 4. 39, 8, Strabo 50. II. 

an efflux, differing from Tpaiapios (miscarriage), Hipp. 257. 19, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3. 9, 3, cf. H. A. 7. 3, 3 and 7. III. zicp. rpiywv loss 

of hair, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, I. 

€Ko-ayr|V6ija>, to extricate from the toils, Plut. 2. 52 C. 

«KcraXaa-cro>, fo s£a£e violently, Anth. P. 5. 235. 

iKcraotu, Ep. for kttGwfa, l^eadaxrfi/ d'i6/j.evov daveeaOai II. 4. 12 ; 6a- 
Xao-ar/s egeodaiae Od. 4. 501 ; also in Archil, in Ar. Pax 1301. 

£KO-apKi£a>, to strip off the flesh, Lxx. 

«KO-apic6(i>, to mnie groiw to flesh : Pass, to grow to flesh ; metaph., of 
olives, Theophr. C. P. 1. 19, 5. II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. Parab. I. 79. 

IxcrapoQ), to sweep out, Eust. 725. 35. 

€ko-«ico, to shake out, rt Hdt. 4. 64 ; e/ccr. 7-7)1' kodfJTa to shake out one's 
clothes, Plut. Anton. 79 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 343. II. to drive out or 

forth, Lat. excutere, tuiv Xoyiapiwv Iko. riva. Plut. Anton. 14 ; kita. rf)V 
diroXoyiav to reject it, Diod. 18. 66. 

eKcrep-vvvto, strengthd. for aepivvvui, Ath. 661 E. 

<EKo-<=vop.(u, Pass. : pf. i£eoov/mi : plqpf. e£eaovTO with sense of impf. 
(Od. 9. 373) ; though this form is commonly an aor. (Od. 12. 366, II. 7. 

I, etc.) To rush out or burst forth from, ttvXuiv i^iaavro II. 7. 1 ; <pd- 
pvyos b" h£taavTO olvos Od. 9. 373 ; 0\«pdpaiv QkaavTO vt)hvfios v/xvos 
sleep fled away from his eyelids, Id. 12. 366 : — absol., iff 5' 'iaavTo Xa6s 

II. 8. 58; v6/xovb" i^koavro .. /XT)\a Od. 9. 438; cuxA") 8' e^eavOrj the 
point fotf-s^ out, II. 5. 293 ; i^iaavTai avdpamos l£ avQpimov Democr. ap. 
Stob. 82. 25. 

€KO"np.aivco, to disclose, express, Soph. El. 1 19 1. 

€K<rf|Trojiai, Pass, to be or become quite rotten, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 2. 

tKoT'yaop.at., Pass, to be put to titter silence, iicaiyaBus Mel. in Anth. P. 
7.182. 

€K<7ic|>uvi£u, to empty by the siphon : to drain, Lxx. 

iKcrioxrau), to be quite silent, Arr. Ann. 6. 4, 9. II. Pass, to be 

put to silence, Polyb. 28. 4, 13. 

cKO-KaXeuu, to rake out, pull away, Ar. Lys. 1028. 

€KCTKa.Trra>, to dig out, Galen. 12. p. 261. 

iKcrKeSawvpL, f. daw, to scatter to the winds, ttjv dprjvnv kgeaKeodoas 
Ar.Eq. 795. 

iKCTKeuaJco, to disfurnish of tools and implements, 77 yewpyia i^tOKtva- 
aO-n Dem. 872. 11 : — Med. to carry away with one, xp'fll xaTa eh Sovaa 
Strabo 730. 

tKCTKevos, ov, without equipment, without mask, Schol. Ar. Av. 95 : tcL 
tKOK. the attendants on the stage, Hesych., Poll. 4. 141. 

eKO-Kr|VOS, ov, out of the tent : out of the sphere or influence of, rfkiov 
inoK7)Vos, astron. phrase, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 73. 

«Ko-Kopmo-p.6s, ov, scattering abroad, Plut. 2. 383 D. 

CKO-p-do), f. r/<raj, to wipe out, clean out, Hdt. 3. 148. 

cko-oP«i>, to scare away, Menand. 'Emic\. 6, Anth. P. 6. 167; vdov Ik 
OTtpvwv Id. P. 5. 260. 

tK.o-no.cn iov, verb. Adj. one must draw out, Geop. 9. II, 3. 

{kctttAoj, f. daw, to draw out, egeo-waae pieiXivov 'iyyps II. 6. 65 ; Med., 
hKO-naooaixiva) b&\ix *7X €a having drawn out their spears, II. 7. 255 ; fjv 
eKairaffcDiMi (ioXov Eur. El. 582. 2. to tear down, Polyb. 18. I, 14. 

€Ko-Trev8(o, f. aireiow, to pour out as a libation, Eur. Ion II93, Eubul. 
'OSv<r<r. 1. 

«Ko-Trepp.a.Ti£ci), = cT7rep/xaT(£a>, Lxx. 

eKo-irepp.aT6op.ai, Pass, to run to seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 7. 

€k<ttt6ijSg>, to hasten out or forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. 

«KcriTO-yyi£a>, to wipe off with a sponge, Eubul. Tlapixp. 4. 

€K(nrov8o5, ov, {airovbrj) out of the treaty, not a party thereto, excluded 
from it, Thuc. 3. 68, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 32, Dem. 355. 6 ; Hieo-rr. tuiv avvOrj- 
kuiv Polyb. 22. 13, 5. II. contrary to a treaty, violating it, Dion. 

H. 2. 72. 

«ko-ttov8vXi£(o or lico-(|>ov8-, to break the vertebrae, Lxx. 

«K-o-Ta8u>s, ov, six stades long, Luc. Navig. 39. 

eKo-rao-is, «tfs, 17, (efi(TTr//j() any displacement or removal from the 
proper place, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 13. II. (from Pass.) a standing 

aside, Id. Rhet. I. 5, 9 ; eWr. rrjs (pvaeuis degeneracy, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
I, 6. 2. of the mind, distraction, esp. from terror or astonishment, 

Hipp. Aph. 1258, cf. 93 B ; eVar. otyuioa Id. 126 G, 195 D ; Hkot. pavi- 
m) Arist. Categ. 8. 17; iWr. twv XoyiaptZv Plut. Solon 8: — entrance- 
merit, astonishment, Ev. Luc. 5. 26, Marc. 5. 42, Longin. 1. 4 : — a trance.. 
Act. Apost. 10. 10., 2 2. 1 7. 


459 

tKcrraTiKos, 17, 6v, inclined to depart from, tov \oyio~/iov Arist. Eth. N. 
7. I, 6. 2. esp. from one's senses, mad, distraught, Id. Part. An. 2. 

4, 5, etc. : — Adv. -kuis, Plut. Dion. 55. II. act. able to displace 

or remove, tiv6s Plut. 2. 951 D : maddening, distracting, Theophr. H. P. 

$M3>4- 

tKo-TcWo), fut. eA.o), to fit out, deck out, Soph. O. T. 1269. 

«K(7TC(j)o), f. ipw, to take off the crown : to empty a full cup, opp. to liri- 
CT*<pw (q. v.), Paus. ap. Eust. 1402. 61. II. to deck with gar- 

lands, Eur. Ale. 171 : esp. of suppliants, ItcTrjplois K\dboiaiv i^eaTeix/xtvoi 
furnished forth with olive-branches, Soph. O. T. 3, cf. 19 ; tcparas k^ar. 
Eur. H. F. 526. III. e£effTvpe 6aXaaaav he poured it all round 

like a garland, Opp. H. 2. 33. 

«KO"rr|9t£<o, = airocrTT]8t£a>, Eust. 974. 10. 

(EKOTiXpos, ov, very bright, Heliod. Chrysop. (Fabr. B. Gr. 8. p. 221) v. 
103 : and €Kcrri\po>, to shine forth, lb. v. 130. 

tKO-Tpayyi^u), to squeeze or strain out, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 155. ♦ 

tKCTTpdreia, r), a going out on service, Luc. Somn. 25, etc. 

«KO-TpaT€vp.a, aTos, t6, an expeditionary force, Memn. ap. Phot. Bibl. 
227.6. 

«KcrTpa,T6iJO-ip.6s, 7/, ov,fit to take the field, Schol. Thuc. 6. 30. 

«Ko-TpaT6vco, to march out, is AeS«Tpa Thuc. 5. 54, Xen. Ages. 7. 7 : 
iKffrp. Ttvd to march him out, Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 5, 6. II. in 

Med., absol. to take the field, Hdt. 1. 190., 4. 159, etc. ; so pf. pass, to be 
in the field, Thuc. 2. 12 ; kirl tois opiois Andoc. 7. II ; but also, 2. 

to have ended the campaign, Thuc. 5. 55. 

€KOTpoTOTrcS«iJop.ai, Dep. with pf. pass, to encamp outside, Thuc. 4. 129, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 1 : — the Act. in Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 5. 

«KO-Tp€<j>co, f. \pa>, to turn out of, [Stvopov] @69pov t i^kmp&pt rooted 
up a tree from the trench it stood in, II. 17. 58. II. to turn inside 

out, to. (S\£(papa Ar. PI. 72 1 : metaph. to change or alter entirely, robs 
Tpottovs Ar. Nub. 88 : to twist aside, spoil by altering, lb. 554. 

€Kcrrpo<|>T|, 7), dislocation, tuiv SaKTvX.aiv Alciphro 3. 54; A.0701/ Plut. 2. 
1072 C. 

€KO-Tpo<p6co, to force a door from its hinges, Hesych. 

eiccrCpfyYoopai, Pass., of an abscess, to discharge itself by a fistulous 
opening, Hipp. Coac. 180. 

€Kcrvpi(7<rco, Att. -nv>, to whistle out, hiss off the stage, Lat. explodere, 
Ttvd Dem. 449. 19 ; and in Pass., Antiph. Hoirja. 1. 21 : — to hiss loudly, 
Dio C. 51. 17. 

iKavpu), to drag out, Anth. P. 9. 56, in aor. pass. e£eovfm. [y in pres., 
v in aor. pass.] 

eKo-4>6v8ovaoj, to throw as from a sling, Eumath. 8. 4. 

€Ktr<j>ev8oviJco, = foreg., cited from Heliod. 

cko-<|)OvSv\i£<o, v. s. eKoirovS-. 

€Ko-<()pa"yiJoj, to seal out : — Pass, to be shut out from, etc yelp eo~(ppayi- 
Ofxivoi hbjimv Ka6i))itd' Eur. H. F. 53. 

«K<r<j>p(iYi.crp.a, to, the impression of a seal, cited from Greg. Naz. II. 

a copy, Marm. Arund. no. 23. 

iKo-\it,(n, to cleave asunder: Pass, to be severed, Arist. Mund. 6. 33. 

€K<7coJo>, Ep. exo-aou) (q. v.) : f. iiaai : — to preserve from danger, keep 
safe, Hdt. 9. 107, Soph. Aj. 1128, etc. ; €«<r. rivd tivos to save one from 
another, Eur. El. 28 ; Ttvd es (pdos vacpiuv irapd Id. H. F. 1222 : — tivcL 
in KivSvvaiv Plat. Gorg.486 B ; — Med. to save oneself, Hdt. 2. 107 : 0io- 
tov litow^eoBai Aesch. Pers. 360: — Pass., otov.. vrjaov tKCuifriaTO 
when they fled for safety to the island, lb. 451 ; so k£taw0-qs Eur. 
Supp. 751. 

eKo-ojpetico, to heap or pile up, Eur. Phoen. 1195. 

€KTa, €KTfi(X6V, <?KTaV, V. S. KTt'lVOl. 

CKTayTi, 1), (iKTaoooJ) an order, regulation : esp. a tax, Schol. 

«kto.8t)v, Adv. ((KTeivai) outstretched, Ikt. iceiodai to lie outstretched, i. e. 
dead, Valck. Phoen. 1692, Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. [a] 

ckt&Sios, 1), ov, also os, ov Opp. C. 3. 276: {hicTiivco) : — outstretched, 
X^aTvav.. SnrXijv, ktcTahirjv double, with ample folds, II. 10. 134; e«T. 
07rAa Orph. Arg. 357 ; ovpea Dion. P. 643. [a] 

!ktS.86v, Adv., = (Krddijv, Liban. I. 343, Agath. Hist. 5. 12. 

€KTa06V, V. S. KTftVW. 

eKTu0T|o-op;ai, v. s. iKTUvai. 

eKTatos, a, ov, (ef) on the sixth day, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Diod. 17. 
65. II. = '4ktos, Anth. P. 14. 119. 

eKTaXavTocD, to strip of money, TaXdvTois hitTaXavTaidus Sopater ap. 
Ath. 230 E. 

eKTap-a, aTos, to, extent, length, Schol. 

(xravvo), f. vtrai, = tKTzivo) : Horn, has this form only, and always in 
signf. to stretch out (on the ground), lay low, (gerdvvcro-' km yairi II. 17. 
58 : to stretch light, 1/idvTa Od. 23. 201 ; fjipfia Pind. P. 4. 430. In 
Pass, to lie outstretched, 6 0' vittios (^Tavvcrdrj II. 7. 271 ; e^TavvcrOr] d/x- 
irehos it spread out all ways, in h. Bacch. 38. — In Soph. O. C. 1562 e/cTa- 
vvaai is f. 1. for e(avvoat. — Poetic word, used by Hipp. Fract. 778. [p 
usu., but v Anacreont. 8.] 

«kto|is, €<us, 1), array of battle, iter, iroiuadai Polyb. 2. 33, 7. 
1 «ktStt«iv6(o, strengthd. for Taireiv6a>, Plut. 2. 165 B. 


460 

IsTapaKTiKos, 7j, oV, calculated to disturb, Hipp. 404. 53. 

iK-rdpaJis, ecus, 77, a troubling, agitation, Hipp. 54. 5. 

tKTapacraa), Att. -ttco : f. f ai ; — to throw into great trouble, to agitate, 
tov Sfj/wv Plut. Cor. 19 : — Pass, to be greatly troubled, be confounded, 
Isocr. 311 B ; biro twos Ath. 552 F ; irpus ti Luc. Somn. 16. II. 

in Pass, also, to have a bowel-complaint, Koi\ia £kt. Hipp. Aph. 1251, 
Epid. 1.951. 

eKTctpfjecu, strengthd. for Tap/3ecu, Hesych. 

cKTapixevop.at, Pass., metaph. to be shrunk up, starved, Byz. 

(KTapo-610, strengthd. for rapaooj (q. v.), Hipp. 277. 

€K-racn.s, eeos, 77, (iKTeivai) extension, Hipp. Art. 794 ; Hkt. ical itainrr) 
Plat. Legg. 795 E; eKT. Kal avvayaryrj Id. Rep. 526 D. II. the 

lengthening of a short syllable, Gramm. 

eWao-cru>, Att. -tto>, to draw out in battle-order, of the officers, Polyb. 
3. 112, I, Diod. 17. 53 : — Med. to draw themselves out, of the soldiers, 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, etc. ; so in Pass., Polyb. 5. 83, 1. 

cktcitcov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce long, Gramm. 

ektutos, 77, ov, capable of extension, Plat. Tim. 44 E. 

eKTa<j>peuco, to dig trenches, Hesych., dub. in Joseph. B.J. 5. 2, 2. 

eKTea/ro, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. of /crdo/xai. 

tKTCivco, fut. rei/cu : — to stretch out, irpbs Ktvrpa icuiXov Aesch. Pr. 323 ; 
Tiva. iwl irvprjv Hdt. 2. 107 ; eaefce KaKtio' aaitio' Ikt. Eur. Andr. 1131; 
efer. els fjirap £icpos Id. Phoen. 1421 ; to. y6vara eKT. to straighten the 
knees, Ar. Vesp. 1212; e/cr. ra cksXtj Xen. An. 5. 8, 14: — Ikt. rfjv 
X«pa Ar. Eccl. 782, km ti for something, Polyb. I. 3, 6; irpos Tiva, in 
sign of friendship, Id. 2. 47, 2 : — Ikt. vexvv (cf. e/cTavvai) Eur. Hipp. 
786 ; ev yalp eKTevei a tiros will lay thee prostrate, Id. Med. 585. — 
Pass, to be outstretched, lie at length, of sleepers, Soph. Phil. 858, Xen. 
An. I. 5, 2, etc. ; also of the dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691 ; of countries, to 
extend, Xen. Vect. 4. 3, Dion. P. 40. 2. to extend the line of an 

army, Eur. Heracl. 801 ; \abv eKTtivovT rival [sc. eauroV] Id. Supp. 654; 
cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 19. II. to stretch out, spin out, prolong, 

■nXevva Xoyov Hdt. 7. 51 ; Ikt. pirJKos \6yov Aesch. Eum. 201 ; p.ei£ova 
Xoyov Soph. Tr. 679, etc. ; (ppoipuov 9eois Aesch. Ag. 829, cf. 916 ; Ikt. 
jS'iov Eur. Supp. 1109 ; acT. tovs vepitraTovs Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5 : — Pass., 
A070S eKTaOels Plat. Legg. 887 A; of Time, ttoXvs eKTeraTai XP" V0S 
Soph. Aj. 1402. III. to put to the full stretch, 'iirnov Ikt. Fr. 

ventre a terre, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 5 : — Ikt. travTa KaXaiv (v. sub KaXais) Plat. 
Prot. 338 A: waaav Trpo9vp.ir)v Ikt. to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 7. 10; 
9vpi6v Andoc. 27. 25 : — metaph. in Pass, to be on the stretch, on the rack, 
eiCTira/xai (po&epav fpiva Soph. O. T. 153. IV. to lengthen a 

short syllable, Gramm. — Cf. iiCTavvas. 

tKTSixi?", f. Att. tai, to fortify completely, Thuc. 7. 26, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
10, etc. : tc?x. os e«T. to build it fro?n the ground, Ar. Av. 1165. 

iKT&xuTpos, b, fortification, Arr. Anab. 6. 20, 2. 

eKTeKp.cupop.cH, strengthd. for Te/cfiaipofiai, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 
215 A. ^ 

cKT€Kvoo|iai, Med. to beget children, generate, TtatSas Ikt. prob. 1. Eur. 
Ion 438. 2. the Act., eKTeKvovv ird9ea to engender sufferings, Hipp. 

Acut. 391. 

eKTeXeSco, to spring from, tivus Emped. 42, 10 r. 

eKTeXeuooas, ecus, 77, strengthd. for TeXeiwais, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3. 

liCTeXeoco, strengthd. for TeAeocu, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1,5 (with v. 1. 
— A.etoai). 

fKTeXtvT&d), to bring quite to an end, accomplish, Pind. P. 12. 55 ; c. 
inf., \kt. yevio9ai to bring it at last to be, Id. P. 4. 33 : Ikt. piiJKOs xp<5- 
vov Aesch. Pr. 1020 : — Pass, to be quite the end of, tivos Soph. Tr. 
109. ■ II. intr. in Act. to come to an end, Aesch. Supp. 411. 

eWeXeio, Ep. impf. IfeTeAejoJ/ II. 9. 493, Od. 4. 7 : fut. e'crcu II. 2. 286., 
10. 105 : — fut. med. in pass, sense, v. fin. To bring quite to an end, to 
accomplish, achieve, eicreXiaas fiiya epyov Od. 3. 275; dis .. eicreXiaeiev 
uiBXovs 8. 22 ; oSbv eicreXiaavTes 10. 41, etc. : to accomplish a promise, 
etc., ot>5e tol eKTe\iovaiv viroaxeaiv II. 2. 2S6; fiij ol dtrei\ds eicTe\i- 
aaiai 9eoi 9. 245 ; ov 9-qv "EKropi irdvTa vorjixara .. Zei/s eKTe\iei 10. 
105, etc.; i-rn8vp.irjv Hdt. 1. 32 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 228: — also of Time, 
Hes.^ Op. 562, Hdt. 6. 69, Pind. P. 4. 185 ; so in Pass., pirjvis re Kal fju.e- 
pai e^ereXevVTo Od. 11. 294; cuSe yap tKTe\ieo9ai uto/iai will be accom- 
plished, II. 12. 217, cf. 7. 353. 

€ktcXt|S, is, (reAos) brought to an end, perfect, ayaSd Aesch. Pers. 218; 
of corn, ripe, 0*777 Ar/priTepos Hes. Op. 464: also of persons, avSpes Ikt. 
Aesch. Ag. 105 ; veavias Eur. Ion 780 ; cf. eVTeXris. 

eKTep-vco, Ep. and Ion. eicrdjivco (as always in Horn.): f. re/iui: a rare 
fut. 3^ iKTCTix-qatodov Plat. Rep. 564 C. To cut out, p.r]povs Qerayjov 
(v. firjpia sub fin.) II. 1. 460, etc.; biaTOv iKTapLvuv firjpov to cut an 
arrow from the thigh, II. 11. 829, cf. 515 : besides this, Horn, only uses 
it of trees, to cut out of a wood, cut down, II. 12. 149 ; c£4t. tcI irpeixva 
cut them off, Lys.^ 110.6; also of planks, etc., to hew out, hew into shape, 
6's pa. T€ t£ X vv vt(Cov €KTap.v V aiv (Ep. for -Ttpurg) II. 3. 62, cf. 4. 486 : 
— tKT. has, vtvpa to cut away the sinews, and so", like Lat. nervos inci- 
dere, to weaken, Pind. I. 8(7). 113, pi at . R ep . 4I t B; skt. Xapvyyd 
Tt vos Ar. Ran. 575 ; lAvidas Anth. P. append. 306. II. to cas- 


— eicrivatjcrw. 

trale, Hdt. 6. 32., 8. 105 ; tovs vpxc<-S Ikt. Soph. Fr. 549 ; ol hcTZTpu)- 
p.hvoi eunuchs, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 9. III. to divide, yrjv Ikt. to 

divide the earth by zones, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12 ; but also = Keipai' yrjv, 
Dion. H. 9. 57. IV. eKT£fj.y£a8at. <pi\avOpwmq to be disarmed 

and deceived by kindness, Polyb. 31. 6, 8, ubi v. Schweigh. 

ir.riveia, fj, zeal, assiduousness, Cic. Att. 10. 7, I ; iv £KTeveiq = *KTe- 
v£is, Act. Apost. 26. 7, cf. Judith 4. 9 ; juerd. iraar/s zkt. 2 Mace. 14. 
3S. II. abundance, £vAwv Hdn. 7. 2, cf. 8. 2. 

ckt£vt|S, is, stretched out, strained: hence of persons, earnest, assiduous, 
cpi\oi Aesch. Supp. 983 (Herm. iKyevcis) ; officious, Polyb. 22. 5, 4: — 
of acts, earnest, instant, vehement, tvx'O A ct - Apost. 12. 5. Adv. -vws, 
earnestly, zealously, fervently, ayatrdaOai Macho ap. Ath. 579 E; ayaiui- 
£(cOai C. I. no. 2270. 15: Sup. -iaraTa, Diod. Excerpt. 620. II. 2. 

in Adv. also, readily, freely, splendidly, irpoohi^aadai Tiva Polyb. 8. 21, 

1, cf. Diod. 2. 24, etc.; of public duties, \afiwpws Kal ckt. TtTiKacoTa 
C. I. no. 2771. 11. 14; Comp. iroAureAcDs Kal iKTtvicsTtpov tuiv aXKaiv 
Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 C. 

tKTejjis, €o>s, fj, child-birth, Arist. Mirab. 177, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 55. 

Iktcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of ex 01 ' l0 be held, Ar. Ach. 259. II. 

ckt€OV, one must have, (KT. X"-P lv TtVi Pl at - Gorg. 490 C, Xen. Mem. 
3.11,2. 

€KT6Tay[J.«vcos, Adv. (tckto-u) in set order, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 567. 

€KT£Tu.p,€v<us, Adv. {iKT(ivoj) lengthened, of a short syllable, Ath. 105 E, 
and Gramm. 

Iktsus, iais, 6, (eKTOs) the sixth part (sextarius) of the pt.idifJ.vos, Ar. Eccl. 
547, Ath. 235 C. 

tKT£vx t0 > t0 work out, produce, Hipp. 1289. 

6KTe4>p6co, to burn to ashes, calcine, Strabo 248, Plut. 2. 696 B. 

eKTe<j>pG>a-is, ems, 77, a burning to ashes, Strabo 247. 

eKT€xvaop.ai, Dep. to devise a plan or scheme, ToiovSe ti l£iTCxyrjo~avTO 
Thuc. 6. 46. 

€K-rr)Kco, f. f<u : aor. ^iraKov : — to melt out an impression in wax, Ar. 
Nub. 772 ; so Ikt. op-jurra wopl Eur. Cycl. 459 ; cf. Plut. Lycurg. 5 : — • 
metaph. to let melt away, let pine or waste away, Eur. Med. 434 ; ofipia 
Saxpvois Eur. Or. 134, cf. 529; SaKpvat XP" a Id. Hel. 1419; tov 6vp.ov 
Plat. Rep. 411 B; pLvqiioavvrjv irpamSwv Critias ap. Ath. 432 E; ttjv 
v-jdpxovaav [dia'iTav~] 4«T?jfas Plut. Lye. 5 ; \kt. tivcL els daKpva Id. 
Brut. 23. II. Pass., with pf. iKriTrjKa, aor. i^eTaicrjv [a], to melt 

and ooze out, Hipp. Coac. 221 : to melt, pine or waste away, iKTiT-qica 
napSiav Eur. Hec. 433; t^TTjKupcqv yoois Eur. Or. S60, etc.; Tas opacreis 
iicTtTTjKvia viro twv SaKpvuv Dion. H. 8. 45 : — to £kt€tt]k6s Hipp. Aph. 
1245 : — p.Y]TTOT kKTaice'crj may it never melt from my remembrance, opp. 
to 'ip.pL£voi, Aesch. Pr. 525. 

licTT]-p.6pios, ov, of a sixth part : hence 01 Ikt. = to iktov tuv yiyvo- 
piivaiv tzXovvtcs, those who paid a sixth of the produce as rent, Plut. Sol. 
13; also iiCTTjixopoL Hesych.: — to (kt. a sixth part, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
140; as a liquid measure, Poll. 4. 165. 

4KTr)p.opiTT]5, o, = tKTr)p.opiov, Galen. 2. p. 312. 

'iv.TV^.%, ecus, 77, melting away, exhaustion, <p\(fiaiv Hipp. Aer. 287. 

eKTiGao-euco, strengthd. for TiOacrevaj, Poll. 4. 28. 

€KTi0ir)[xi, f. 6-qooi : — to set out, place outside, ivda ol eK9eicrai ttvkivov 
\ix os Od. 23. 179 : to expose on a desert island, Soph. Phil. 5 ; esp. of a 
new-born child, Hdt. I. 112, Ar. Nub. 530; in full, tov iraTS'.. i^idrjKt 
ScopiaToiv Eur. Ion 344; so in Pass., Ti9vrjKe .. 9r]palv kKT(9ds lb. 951 : 
— Med., iKTi9ia9ai \elav els Bi9vvovs to export it thither, Plut. Ale. 
29. II. to set up, propose for a prize, Soph. Fr. 68, Polyb. 15. 

9, 4: to expose to public view, exhibit, v6jxovs trpbs tovs iirojvvp.ovs De- 
cret. ap. Andoc. II. 28 ; cf. Dem. 707. 13, etc. : also, to set out for sale, 
Dio C. 46. 14. III. to set forth, declare, Lat. exponere, yvuipcqv 

Polyb. 10. 9, 3, Diod., etc. : to publish, Inscr. IV. on the logical 

sense in Arist. Anal. Pr. 1. 6, etc., v. sub eKdeats. 

tKTL0T)v6co, to rear up, foster, Plut. 2. 1070 C, in Med. 

eKTiKos, r), ov, (efts) habitual, Epict. Diss. 2. 18, 4: — Adv. -kZs, Plut. 

2. 808 F: readily, Diod. 3.4. II. hectic, constimptive, Galen. 
Iktlictco, to bring forth, give birth to, Plat. Theaet. 210 B, etc. 
tKTiXaco, to ease oneself, Lat. cacare, Schol. Ar. Av. 792. 

tKTiXXco, f. tiAo), ro pluck or pull out, Hippon. Fr. 81, Dem. 1 25 1. 28 : 
in Pass., icopcrjv eKTeTi\piivos Anacr. 19. 

eKTijiidci), to honozir highly, Soph. El. 64, Polyb. 30. 1 7, 3, etc. : to ho- 
jiour too highly, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5, Longin. 44. 7. 

€KTi[iT|0-is, ecus, 77, high esteem: estimation, Strabo 641. 

cKTip.T|Tpa, Dor. -a,Tpa, to., penalties, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 18. 

eKTijiOs, ov, (rifirj) without honour, tcrx eiv eKrlfiovs yoovs to restrain 
the lament from shewing honour due, Soph. El. 242, ubi v. Herm. 2. 

highly honoured, Hesych. II. liable to payment, fivav A.' 5eAeii- 

ica> Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. 1706. 13. 

eKTivo/yp-ds, 6, a shaking out, violent shaking, Lxx. 

!ktivci£is, ecus, 77, = foreg., E. M. 281. 19. 

eKTivdcrcrco, f. feu, to shake out, expel, Lat. excutere, 'i\puv9as Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 51 F ; Ik 8' eTivax9ev bSovres II. 16. 348; cf. Plut. 
Cato Ma. 14. 2, to shake off, |«r, tov KQyioprbv etc tw rroSuiv Ev. 


eKTlVVfll— 

Matth. 10. 14, etc.; so in Med., Act. Apost. 13. 51. - II. intr. to 

be greatly moved, make a disturbance, Hipp. 1 1 70. 

Iktivvju, = €kt'iuoj, Diod. 16. 29, and later. 

Iktivoj, f. ioco, to pay off, pay in full, Qqjiiav Ikt. \l\ia rdXavra Hdt. 
6. 92; Ikt. uiepyealr/v Id. 3. 47 ; X"P IV ^ ur - O f - 453' etc - '• Tpocpjjv tier. 
to make a return for bringing one up, Aesch. Theb. 548 ; Tpocpua Plat. 
Rep. 520 B: — SIktjv ckt. to pay full penalty, Eur. El. 260, Lys. 167.42; 
tivos for a thing, Hdt. 9. 94; cv Ikt'ivu S'lktjv Eur. Andr. 53 ; her. 
fiXafirjv to make it good, Plat. Legg. 936 E ; to /3Aa/3os Dem. 528. 
2. II. Med. to exact full payment for a thing, avenge, like ano- 

riaaaOai, v/3piv Soph. Aj. 304, cf. Eur. H. F. 547 : to take vengeance on, 
rivd Eur. Med. 267. — Cf. Iktuu. [For quantity, v. Ttvai.~] 

cktictis, ecus, r), a paying off, payment in full, Plat. Legg. 855 A ; 17 €«- 
tiois tjv enl ttjs kvaTfjs irpvraveias Andoc. 10. 17; rtvos for a thing, 
Dem. 1025. 2 ; Ikt. TT0iua8ai = iKTiVuv, Id. 834. 27. 

€KTicrp.a, aros, to, that which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine, Plat. 
Legg. 868 B, Dion. H. 10. 52. 

4ktit0£\ju, = eKTi67]vea), to rear by suckling, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 8. 

«KTiTpaco, f. rprjcroj, to bore through : in Pass., iKTiTpwjiivos, Oribas. 

p. IO5. 29 Cochl. ; pf. iKTtTpTjflkvOS, Poll. 2. 20. 

iKTiTpucrKO), f. Tpwoai, to cause a miscarriage, fipicpr) Ikt. cited from 
Diosc. II. intr. to viiscarry, Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. 

H. A. 7.4, 20. 

?KTp.Tj(J.a, aros, to", (I«tI/^vcu) that which is cut out, a segment, ttjs 777s 
iKTjiTjjima, of the zones, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 12. 

€KTp.T|Teov, verb. Adj. one must cut out, Max. Tyr. 13. 7- 

«kto06v, Adv., (Iktos) Ep. for 'i^a$ev, = (KToodev, from without, out- 
side, c. gen., €Kto6€v aXXcuv pcviqar-qpcov outside their circle, apart from 
them, Od. I. 132 ; Xifivas Ikt. Aesch. Pers. 871 ; nvpyajv 0' <=«t. (iaXwv 
having struck them from the wall, Id. Theb. 629 ; 'iter, eparos Anth. P. 
5. 302 : — but in Od. 9. 239, (ktoBw aiXijs is not outside the court, but 
outside in the court, so that 'iKToQw is a simple Adv., avXijs being a 
gen. loci ; so in Soph. El. 802 : — €kt. yu.jj.uv to marry from an alien 
house, Eur. Andr. 795 ; to tier, things abroad, Theocr. 10. 9. — V. £kto- 
o9w sub fin. 

IktoOev, for Ik roGev, v. t66iv. 

cktoOi, Adv., (euros) out of, outside, far from, like efai, c. gen., II. 15. 
391., 22. 439 : — absol. outside, Ap. Rh. 3. 255. — Only Ep. 

eKTOixwptixew, to break into a house and rcb it: generally, to pillage, 
rovs jSious Polyb. 4. 18, 8 : to steal, rr]V j3aaiXeiav 18. 38, 2. 

Iktoki'Jco, rail tokov to exact interest on his debt, Lxx. 

tiCTOKOs, ov, (t'iktcu) = eKyovos, Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 

IktoXCttcijco, to wind a ball of wool quite off: to bring to an end, \aXe- 
■nbv rrovov eKToXvTT(vffas Hes. Sc. 44, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1032. 

€XTop.as, aSos, 77, a door cut out, a wicket, Aen. Tact. 24. 28. 

€KTO(i6t)S, ecus, b, (eKTepivcu) one that cuts out, Hesych. 

€KTop.-f|, 77, (eKTepvw) a cutting out, Plut. Ale. 16: — castration, Hdt. 3. 
48, 49, Plat. Symp. 195 C, etc. II. a segment, Plut. Num. 13 : 

kicT. 777s a sod, Id. Pomp. 41. 

€KTop.ias, ov, 6, one that is castrated, a eunuch, Hdt. 3. 92 ; fKTO/xiav 
iroieiv two. Id. 6. 9. 

6KTop.Cs, iSos, 77, pecul. fem. of eKTOjxevs, hpeiravq KavXwv Anth. P. 6. 
21. II. Ikt. pvqrpa^ eKJioXds, Ath. 101 A. 

€KTO|xov, to, a plant, black hellebore, Hipp. 627. 22, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 
9. 10, 4. 

Iktovos, ov, out of tune, Iekt.. . qoeiv Clem. Al. 493. 

CKTo£evco, to shoot out, shoot away, to @£Xtj e£eTer6£evT0 Hdt. I. 214, 
etc.: — hence to throw away, hicr. $[ov Ar. PI. 34. 2. absol. 

to shoot from a place, shoot arrows, Xen. An. 7- 8, 14, Arr. An. I. I, 
etc. II. intr. to be shot out of, vanish from, to auicppov e£tTO- 

£tvrrev eppevos Eur. Andr. 365. 

Iktotti^co, to move from a place, take off, eavrovs Arist. Mirab. 126, 
Polyb. I. 74, 7; 'idvrj eKTeromcrfj-eva remote nations, Strabo 166: — me- 
taph., Ikt. As /jvBov to pervert into a fable, Id. 183. II. intr. to 
take oneself from a place, go abroad, like dvohrjp.eu, 01 iKToiri^ovTes Tvpav- 
voi dnb ttjs oltceias Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20, etc.; of birds of passage, Id. H. A. 
8. 12, 3 : — of a speaker, to wander from the point, Id. Rhet. 3. 14, I. 

€KTomos, a, ov, = (Ktottos, uirdyeiv Ttvd ikt. Soph. O. T. 1340; ikt. 
cv$eis Id. O. C. 119; f/VvaaT' eKTOiriav <j>Xbya ye have quenched and 
put out the fire, Id. O. T. 166. II. foreign, Ath. 659 A: out- 

landish, Orph. H. 57. 10. 

!KTomo-(i.6s, b, a going away , migration, Arist. H.A.8.13, 14. II. 

a being away, distance, Strabo 201. 

€KTomo-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must send away, Clem. Al. 225. 

tKTomo-TiKos, v, ov, migratory, (wa Arist. H.A. 1. 1, 26; Pios Part. 
An. 4. 12, 18. 

cktottos, ov, away from a place, c. gen., eier. twvo' iopdvwv Soph. O. C. 
233: distant, apovpa Id. Tr. 32; eKTonos earw let him leave the place, 
Eur. Bacch. 70. II. foreign, strange, [ridi'Tjicev] ovhevbs trpbs 

(ktottov by no stranger's hand, Soph. Tr. 1132 : out of the way, strange, 
unusual, outlandish, 54v5pov Ar, Av." 1474, cf. Plat. Legg. 799 C ; x e 'l xl " v 


■iKTp>?0-l?. 461 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 12 : laropia Ikt. Plut. 2. 977 E; cf. utottos. Adv. 
-jrecs, Polyb. 32. 7, 8, etc. 

eKTopeca, to bore through, to kill by piercing, h. Horn. Merc. 42. 

«KTOpp.€Go, {ropu-rj) to turn from the way, Paus. ap. Eust. 598. 26. 

2ktos, ?7, ov, (ef) the sixth, Lat. sextus, Horn., etc. 

Iktos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of c'xcu, to be had in possession, that one can 
possess, Diog. L. 3. 105. 

cicTos, Adv., (l/c) without, outside, opp. to cvtos : 1. as Prep, with 

gen., which may either go before or follow, iktos KXicrirjs II. 14. 13; 
recx^os iktos 21.608: out of , far from, Kanvov ical KvpMTos Iktos Od. 
12. 219 : — Proverb, inTos nrjXov rroSa 'ix eiv or simply cktos ex eiv Toha, 
Pind. P. 4. 514, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 263 ; and so Iktos uTao9aXir)S free 
from. . , Theogn. 754, cf. 744 ; iktos a'tTir]s Hdt. 4. 133, Aesch. Pr. 330, 
etc.; cktos rrn piciTcav , kclkuiv Soph. Phil. 504, Plat. Gorg. 523 B; Iktos 
orpaTfias exempt from.. , Plat. Rep. 498 B : — Iktos iavTOv beside him- 
self, out of his wits, Hipp. 1234 B, cf. Soph. Aj.640: — Iktos kX-jriSos 
beyond hope, Lat. praeter spem, Soph. Ant. 330 ; 77 iktos Kal Trap' kX-ni- 
Sas x a P a > i- e> V (ktos eXTribcov Kal wap' kXTriSas, lb. 392 ; SoK-rjuaTcov 
e/rros Eur. H. F. 771 : — so also of Time, beyond, irevre r)ixepkaiv Hdt. 3. 
80. 2. except, iktos oXiycav Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 3 : besides, Plat. Gorg. 

474 D : — also 6«tos et /at) unless, Luc. Pise. 6. II. absol., tci 

(ktus external things, Eur. Ion 231 : — 01 cktos strangers, Plat. Legg. 629 
D, Polyb., etc. ; also the vulgar, the common herd ; and in Eccl. the Gen- 
tiles. III. with Verbs of motion, pi-mtiv, cXkclv Iktos to throw, 
drag out, Soph. Tr. 269, Plat. Rep. 616 A; x^P* 1 ^ktos Eur. LA. 1117; 
u 8' Iktos eXOois if thou transgressest, Soph. Trach. 1 189. 

€KTOcre, Adv. outwards : c. gen. out of, eKToae x ei P° s Od. 14. 277. 

"6KTOcr0€ and before vowels -0ev, Adv., = cktoOcv, outside, c. gen., Ta'xeos 
Oct. II. 9. 552 ; vvXiaiv, aiXfjs Horn., etc. ; 8ewv (ktooBsv o.tt6.vtojv out 
of the number of the gods, Hes. Th. 813 : absol, cktoctOczV .. ndyoi 6£ies 
outside are. . , Od. 5. 41 1 ; her. yevio8ai to swoon, Hipp. 1 1 60 B. Opp. 
to ZvToaSev. — Ep. word, so that ZktoScv is restored by Dind. in Soph. 
El. 802 ; but iKToaOtv may be allowed in Hipp, and Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 41. 

€KTOTe, Adv. for Ik tote, thereafter, Ath. 148 C. 

«ktott)S, 77TOS, t], a being Iktos, absence, voaov Galen. 10. 54. 

tKTpaYwSfCD, to deck out in tragic phrase, to work up, exaggerate, Polyb. 
6. 56, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

eKTp&ire^os, ov, banished from the table, Luc. Gall. 4. 

€KTpaire\o-Yao-Tcop, u, 77, with an enormous paunch, Epich. 42 Ahr. 

eKTpa/iTeXos, ov, turning from the common course, devious, strange, 
Theogn. 290, Meineke Pherecr. Xeip. I. 23, cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 9 : — mon- 
strous, of huge children, Plin. 7. 16. Adv. -Aais, Anth. P. II. 402. 

tKTpaxT|Xi£co, fut. Att. «S, strictly of a horse, to throw the rider over its 
head, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 8, Plut. 2. 58 F : generally, to break a person's 
neck, Ar. Lys. 705 : — hence, in Pass, to break one's own neck, Ar. Nub. 
1501, PI. 7 ; metaph. to plunge headlong into destruction, Dem. 124. 
7- II. to talk in a big, break-jaw style, Hermog. 

CKTpaxiJvo), to make rough, tt)v emepdvaav tKTerpaxvo /xivos Luc. Pise. 
51 : metaph. to exasperate, Plut. Ale. 14 : Pass. iKTpaxvvtaOai irpos Tiva 
Id. Arat.49. [C] 

eKTpeiTco, f. tpai, to turn out of the course, to turn aside, toj/ TiOTajxov 
Hdt. I. 186, cf. Thuc. 5. 65; iicTp. KaKov (is rtva Aesch. Theb. 628; 
kotov us Tiva Ag. 1464 ; to Svarvxis ok tovt' Is- dXXov tKTpeTret Eur. 
Supp. 483 ; tavTov juapiav us Tiva iKTp. Antipho 119. 3 ; !kt/>. [x"P a ] 
7rpos Troiftvas Soph. Aj. 53 : — to turn one off the road, order out of the 
way, Soph. O. T. 806, v. infra : but domSas Bvpoois iKTpi-rruv to turn 
shields and fly before the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799 : metaph. to turn 
aside, dissuade, Soph. El. 350. — Pass, and Med. to turn off or aside, 
eKTpaTreadat 080V Hdt. I. 104; absol., Id. 2. 80, Xen. Hell. 7.4, 22, etc.: 
c. gen. to turn aside from, tov itpuaQtv Xoyov Soph. O. T. 851 ; also 
tKTp. \k.. , Hdt. I. 75 ; d-rro .. km Plat. Soph. 222 A; iru9tv Sc-Cpo !£f- 
TpaTt6jJii9a Plat. Rep. 543 C ; but eKTpeireo8ai Tiva to get out of one's 
way, avoid him, Dem. 411. 12, cf. Ar. PL 837; so kicr. ri to avoid, 
detest a thing, Polyb. 35. 4, 14 : c. inf. to avoid doing, Anth. P. 10. 56, 
10. II. to turn or change, us tl Ael. N. A. 14. 28 : Pass, us ri 

eKTpiireoSat Polyb. 6. 4, 9. 

!icTpi<j>co, f. 9pitpai, to bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt. I. 122, 
Aesch. Cho. 750, etc.; k£i<pvoc Kd£!#pei//e Soph. O.T. 827; iicTeOpajx- 
jikvoi aKvjwdi XeovTwv true-bred.. , Eur. Supp. 1222 : also of plants, to 
tKTpupov tt)v pi^av Hdt. I. 193 ; tKTpktpet 77 777 to oiripjia Xen. Oec. 17. 
10 ; metaph. cppovrls kKTptcpu ttXovtov Soph. Fr. 218 : — Med. to rear up 
for oneself, Ttvd h. Horn. Cer. 166, 221 ; mostly of the rpo<pis, but also 
of the teacher, Soph. El. 13. 

iKTplx 40 '■ fut. 6p€^o/j.ai, usu. Zpa.jj.odfj.ai : — to run out or forth, l« Be 
6vpa(e iopapiov djj<p' 'AxiXija 11. 18. 30: to make a sally, iic TruXtws 
Thuc. 4. 25, etc. 2. to run off or away, Ar. Av. 991. 3. of 

plants, to run or shoot up, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5 ; c. gen., uct. tuiv dX- 
Xaiv Id. H.P. 6. 8, I. 4. c. ace. to exceed, to> icaipov Diog. L. 5. 

65 : absol., of anger, to exceed bounds, burst out, Soph. O.C. 438. 
, «KTpi]<ns, uos, 77, a hole, Hipp. 680. 21, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 


462 eicTpicuvoto 

„ cKTptoi.voo>, to shake with the trident, 'EWdfia Theopomp. (?) ap. Luc. 
Pseudolog. 29. 

€KTpl|3T|, fj, = eKTpi\(/lS, EuSt. OpUSC. 318. 8^. 

tKTpCpeo, f. ipai : — fut. pass. TpififjGOjiai Soph. O. T. 428. To rub out, 
i. e. to produce by rubbing, irvp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 ; (pXoya Poll. 9. 155 : 
(cf. Soph. Phil. 296, iv irtrpotot Trerpov eKTpi.@u>v. . eiprjv' atpavTOV (pais) : 
so rd ipvxitca vponpripiaTa Sid ra eiraSXa dlov eKTpi(SeTai Longin. 44. 
3. II. to rub out, i. e. to destroy root and branch, ocpeas ttItvos 

Tpoirov d-neiXee eKTpbpeiv (v. sub tt'itvs) Hdt. 6. 37 ; itcrp. Tivd irp6ppi(ov 
Eur. Hipp. 684 ; irpvppi^os hicTtTpntrai Hdt. 6. 86 ; iro'irjv eK ttjs 777s 
etcrplfieiv Id. 4. 120; etcrp. rod KvkXojttos o<p6aXp.bv Eur. Cycl. 475 ; 
fiiov eKTp. to bring life to a wretched end, Lat. conterere vitam. Soph. 
O. T. 248, cf. 428 : — oTtXHs eKTeTpip.p.evos with the hoofs worn off, Luc. 
Asin. 19. III. to rub much or long, Soph. Phil. I.e.; "ArAas.. 

voitois ovpavbv eKTpifiaiv Eur. Ion 1. IV. to rub or thresh out, 

Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. V. to polish, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 6, 

Polyb. 10. 20, 2. [i] 

eWpip-p-a, a-ros, to, a sore gall, Hipp. Fract. 770. II. a rubber, 

towel, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E. 

«EKTpiA|/i.s, ecus, f], violent friction, ve<puiv Diog. L. 2. 9. 

«KTpoirf|, fj, (kKTpiTrai) a turning off or aside, eKTp. vSaros a turning of 
water from its channel, Thuc. 5. 65 ; Sid rds iKTpoirds tcxs i-rrl ttjv x^P av 
on account of [the river] being turned off over the country, Polyb. 9. 43, 
5. II. (from Med.) a turning aside, an escape, jjiox^oiv from 

labours, Aesch. Pr. 913 : eKTp. Xoyov a digression from the subject, Plat. 
Polit. 267 A, cf. Aeschin. 83. 26: 'eKTp. oSov the place to which one turns 
from the road, a resting-place, Lat. deverticulum, Ar. Ran. 113, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 29 : — but also the turning-place, Polyb. 4. 21, 12 : a bye-road, 
Diod. 3. 14 ; eKrp. bvijiaTos a collateral form, Ath. 490 E. 

eKTpoirias oivos, 6, turned (i.e. sour) wine, Alciphro I. 20. 

«KTpomov, t<5, everted eyelid, a disease in which the lid is turned out- 
ward, opp. to Tpix'taais, Cels. 7. 7, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 
. eWpoiros, ov, turning out of the way, Greg. Nyss. I. p. 264., 2. p. 565. 

6KTpo<j>T|, fj, a bringing up, rearing, Eur. Dan. 2. 5, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 
13, etc. ; eKTpo<pr) Kaprruiv Joseph. A.J. 5. I, 21. 

<iKTpoxa£w, = eKTpex 01 ' Apollod. 2. 7> 3 : — to run over, touch slightly, 
Diosc. Ther. 2. 

€KTpiiY&(i>, to gather in all the vintage, Lxx : also ettTpvyiJco, cited from 
Geop. 

eKTpvirato, f. 17170;, to bore or hollow out, Geop. 10. 23, 5. II. 

intr. to escape or slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 337 ; cf. eiOTpvrrdaj. 

€KTpiJirt)p.a, aros, to, the dust made by boring, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3. 

enTpvirno-is, ecus, f), a boring through, Hipp. Epist. 1288. 

€KTpti4>A<i>, to be over-luxurious, Ath. 519 F, 554 B. 

eKTpvypu}, to wear out, grind down, exhaust, Thuc. 3. 93., 7- 48 ; p'a.K-q 
iKTeTpvxa>p.eva worn-out rags, Luc. Tox. 30. 

«KTpx>x<i), = foreg., Dio C. 77.9. [u] 

eKTpvco, to wear out, destroy, App. Civ. 2. 66. 

!ktp<&yu>, f. Tp6i£op.ai, to eat up, devour, Ar. Vesp. 155. 

€KTpco[io, a.Tos, to, (tKTiTpiiaKoS) a child untimely born, an abortion, 
Arist. Gen. An. 4. 5, 4 ; cf. Philo I. 15 init. II. = eicTpaiois, 

Hesych. 

ercTpcocns, ecus, fj, miscarriage, Arist. Probl. I. 9, 2, cited from Hipp. 

tKTpO)crp.6s, 6, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 7- 3, 7- 

tKTpcoTiKos, 17, ov, of, belonging to abortion, Plut. 2. 974 D. 

€KTi5\itT<rco, to unfold, develop, Tim. Locr. 97 C. 

Iktu\6o>, strengthd. for tv\6oi, Oribas. 17 Mai. 

sktvXojtikos, fj, ov, hardening into a callus (riiXrj), Oribas. 20 Mai. 

tKTUji-iravoKJis, eais, fj, a swelling out like a drum, (rvpnravov), Tjjs 
yaorepos Strabo 773. 

eKTvire, 3 sing. aor. 2 of Krvrreai, Horn., and Soph. O. C. 1456. 

eK-TUTTCO), f. 1. for iic-KTVireai, q. v. 

<e'k-tBttos, ov, worked in high relief, Ion ap. Ath. 185 A, Diod. 18. 26 : 
6 eKT. gemma ectypa, a cameo, Seneca ; cf. tvttos, -rrpoenviros : — Adv. 
—Trass, with a distinct impression or character, opp. to avyKexvp-evais, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171. II. formed in outline, to eKTv-rrov a rough 

sketch, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. 

€KtCttoco, to model or work in relief, ev tw (5aQpa> tcL eavTov epya 

k£eTima>oev Xen. Eq. 1. 1 ; Pass., ol ev OTi)\ais eKTeTviraijievot Plat. 

Symp. 193 A, cf. Tim. 50 D ; 01 eKTvrraiOevTes these who are formed on 
this model, Isocr. 294 E : also in Med., e«t. ti ets tj Plat. Theaet. 206 

D : Ikt. ti els tols xpvxas Id. Legg. 775 D. 

iKTUTTCojia, a-ros, to, a figure in relief, Plat. Tim. 50 C, Philostr. 86 

(vulg. evT-) : eKTvrraiiiaTaiv Trpoaama faces in relief, Menand. 'AA. 4. 
eKTUircoo-is, eais, 7), a modelling in relief, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 

850. II. a figure, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2,9. III. an al- 

legory, Philo I. 163. [v] 
€KTU<j>X.6co, to make quite blind, Hdt. 4. 2, Xen. Eq. 10. 2 : — Pass., Aa/i- 

TTTrjpes eKTV(p\ai6evTes ctkotw Aesch. Cho. 536. 

«KTiJ<j)Xcoo-i.s, ecus, 7), a makiiig blind, Hdt. 9. 94. 
4KTV<j)\a)crcr<o, Att. -tt<j>, = eKTV<p\6ai, Jo. Chr. 


6K<pep 


ft). 

eKTUcj>6o[jiai, Pass, to vanish into smoke, Diosc. 1. 81 : metaph. to be all 
smoke, i. e. to be vain-glorious, Polyb. 16. 21, 12. 

6kt0<|>os, ov, puffed up, empty, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 A. 

eKTVcjxo, fut. 6vipa>, to burn in a slow, smoky fire : metaph. in Med., 
epaira eKTvcpeadai to light a slow fire of love, Alciphro 3. 50 : — e£eTv<pr]V 
KXaiovaa I (my face) swelled up with weeping, Menand. 'Emrp. 10. [u, 
except in aor. 2 pass.] 

?KTCop, opos, o, r), {exa>, e£ai) holding fast, epith. of Zeus, Sappho 149 ; 
also of a net, Leon. Tar. ap. Hesych. ; of anchors, Luc. Lexiph. 15 ; 
called by Lye. 100 eKTopes 7rKrjfi/j.vpi5os, that keep [the ship] from the 
surge ; cf. eoTaip. II. in Horn, only as prop. n. Hector, the prop 

or stay of Troy, otos yap epvero "I\tov "EKTaip II. 6. 403 : — hence, 
■EKTopeos, a or 77, ov, also os, ov Eur. Rhes. I : — of or belonging to 
Hector, Horn., etc. : also TEKTOpcios, a, ov, Lye. 1 1 33. 

eKvpa, 7}, a mother-in-law, II. 22. 451., 24. 770, and Ep. ; also in Plut. 

2. 143 A, but in Prose wevOepa. 

eKvpds, 0, a father-in-law, II. 3.172., 24. 770; in Prose trevOepos. 
(Sanskr. cvacuras ; Lat. socer ; Goth, svaihra ; Sluv.svekr: Curt. 20, M. 
Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 24.) [0 in Anth. P. 14. 9.] 

tKOo-a, aor. 1 of Kvveai : but eKiicra, of kvos. 

eK^iayeiv, aor. inf. of e£eoQia>. 

eKc^aiSpuvco, strengthd. for cbcuSpwco, to make quite bright, clear away, 
ti Eur. Bacch. 768. 

eKcfxuvo : f. <pavai, Ion. (paveai in Luc. D. Syr. 32 : — to shew forth, bring 
to light, ofjp.epov dvdpa <p6a>crde . . ElXeWvia eKcpavei U. 19. 104 ; encp. is 
(paos KaKa Eur. Hipp. 368, cf. Pind. N. 4. no ; eK<p. tlvcl to bring him 
out, produce him, Hdt. 3. 36 ; ei jxr) tov avrox^ipa ■ ■ eKcpavcTr' is 5<p- 
Baknovs ifiovs Soph. Ant. 307 : — to make known, reveal, disclose, tiv'i ti 
Hdt. 6.135; (so absol., dis to jiavTeiov i£e<pnvev . . i/toi Soph. O. T. 
243) ; eKcp. eaivTov yvaijnjv Hdt. 5. 35 ; ttjv oIt'itjv Id. 6. 3 ; eaivrov Id. 

3. 130 ; Koyov Eur. Hipp. 881 ; c. part., iiccp. aeavrbv iovra Hdt. 3. 71 : 
— to exhibit, display, Setkiav Plat. Menex. 246 E ; eK<paiveiv tov iroXepiov 
Trp6s Tiva to declare war against one, Xen. An. 3. I, 16. II. 
Pass, to shine out or forth, ol baoe oeivbv imb fiXecpapav, uiael oe\as, 
e£e<paav6ev II. 19. 17 : to shew oneself, appear, come forth, ovveK 'Ax<A- 
Xevs i£e<p6.VTj lb. 46, etc., cf. Od. 10. 260; [jT\evpa\ Trap' doTridos Ife- 
<padvdrj his side was exposed, II. 4. 46S ; Xapv05tos i£e<paavdr) he came 
up from out Charybdis, Od. 12. 441 ; o re 5ecAos dvr)p, os t a\Kt/j.os, 
i£e(paav8r) is revealed, II. 13. 278 ; BtKaioi o' iK<pavovne8a Soph. Phil. 82 ; 
iK<pavr)oeTai it shall be disclosed, Eur. Hipp. 42 ; eKcpavrjvai tivi Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 C. 

eK<j>a\<ryYtco, to leave the phalanx, Dem. Phal. 84. 

«K()>eS.v8T|V, Adv., = eK<pavSis, openly, Philostr, 300. 

tK<)>avT]s, es, shining forth, shewing itself, K&pvov ip:<paves eK XeTriSaiv 
Anth. P. 6. 102 : — plain, manifest, Aesch. Eum. 244, Plat. Rep. 528 C ; 
iK<pavr)s loeiv Aesch. Pers. 398, etc. : — Adv. -vais, Polyb. 5. 1, 3. II. 

tcL eKcpavfi figures in alto relievo, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 A. 

€k4>£vi£<d, = eK<palva>, Hesych. 

eK<)>a,voas, ecus, r), a making clear or plain, cited from Synes. ; cf. 
etfc/jaeris. 

eK<J>avT&Jo|ia.i., Dep. to form in imagination, Alciphro I. 13. 

eKcjxxvTiKos, fj, ov, shewing forth, Iambi. Protr. p. 322, Kiessl. Adv. 
-kuis, Plut. 2. 104 C. 

eKtj>avTOpia, fj, a revealing of secret things, Galen., Dion. Areop. 

eKcjxiVTOpiKos, fj, iv, revealing, Dion. Areop. 

eiccj>a.vTOS, ov, shewn forth, revealed, Hesych., Poll. 5. 147. 

cKcfxivTop, opos, 6, a shewer forth, revealer, Dion. Areop. 

eKcjxxa-Oai, inf. pres. med. of eK<pr)/u, Od. 

eKcjxicris, ecus, 77, (eKfrj/u) a declaration, Hdt. 6. 1 29; if it be not f. 1. 
for eK<j>avots {eK<pa'iva>). 

€K<|>aTvi£<o, to throw out of the manger : generally to throw away, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 540 C. 

eK<j>(iTVi.cr|Aa, aTos, to, that which is cleaned out of the manger; usu. in 
plur. scraps, remnants, Philostr. 24, Ath. 207 D. II. a board of 

the manger taken out in cleaning it, Poll. 10. 166. 

erccJ>aTV<i>p.a.Ta, Ta, = (paTvuijiaTa 1, Aesch. Fr. 70. 

eKcj>aTOS, ov, (eKcpTjiu) beyond power of speech, Maxim, ir. Karapx- 45 1 • 
Adv. -reus, shamefully, impiously, Aesch. Ag. 705. 

eK<j>cvuXi£o>, to depreciate, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1 1 : to corrupt, Ael. N. A. 

4. 37 : c. inf. to disdain to do, lb. II. 31. 
eKd>av\icrp.6s, 0, contempt, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 9. 

eK<j>au\os, ov, strengthd. for <pav\os, Heliod. Chrysop. (Fabric. B. Gr. 
8. 236.) Adv. -Acus, Philostr. 503. 

eK<(>epop.v9€io, for jivBov ixcpepa), to promulgate, Cornut. 30, Aen. 
Tact. 22. 

eK<(>ep(i), f. i^oiaai : fut. med. i^olaopai in pass, sense, Hdt. 8. 49, 76. To 
carry out of, tlvol iroAe/^oio II. 5. 664, etc. ; oVAa eK /xeydpov Hdt. 8. 
37 ; so also in Att. : — ttjv XfjOrjv iKtp. to banish it, Anth. P. append. 
304. 2. to carry out a corpse for burial, Lat. efferre, i£i<pepov 

Qpaovv "EKTopa daKpvxiovTes II. 24. 786 ; cf. Hdt. 7. 1 1 7, Antipho 1 43. 
40, etc.; cf. eK<popd 1. 3. to carry away, Od. 15. 470 : — to carry 


eKcbevyw — eMpvye. 


off as prize or reward, deOXov II. 23.785 ; but more freq. in Med., Hdt. 
6. 103, Soph. EI. 60, Dem. 178. 7, etc. 4. to carry out of the sea, 

to carry ashore, e-rrl Taivapov Hdt. I. 24, etc. : also to throw ashore, irov- 
tov viv e£r)veyKe .. kXvocuv Eur. Hec. 70 1 : — Pass, and Med. to come to 
land, es tovs ecuvTWV l^oiaovrai Hdt. 8. 49, cf. 76. II. to bring 

forth, in various senses : 1. of women, to bear children, Hipp. 569. 

17, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 18, etc. : of the ground, to bear fruit, Lat. efferre, 
Hdt. 1. 193 ; eKcp. us (puis Kvrjjm Plat. Rep. 461 C. 2. to bring 

out, accomplish, fulfil, to fiopcrifiov Pind. N. 4. 100 ; Kaicias, dperds e«</>. 
Plut. Dem. I. 3. to bring about, TeXos II. 21. 451. 4. to 

bring out for the purpose of publishing, eK<p. to ypa/x/MiTeTov Ar. Nub. 
19 : hence to bring forward, publish, eiccp. xpr/rrTrjpiov to deliver an 
oracle, Hdt. 5. 79 ; eKcp. Xoyov Soph. Tr. 741 ; deiy/j.a Plat. Legg. 788 
C, etc.; €K(p. jjxaos as Ttvas Polyb. 15. 27, 3; ei:<p. tt)v larpiKrjV Diod. 
5. 74 : — of public measures, eicrp. es tov 5r)/xov Hdt. 9. 5 ; eK<p. wpoPov- 
Xevpia els tov Brjpiov to bring a project of law before the people, Dem. 
1346. 16 ; (so in Med., Aeschin. 71- 21) : — of authors, to publish a work, 
Plat. Parm. 128 E, Plut. 2. 10 C, etc. : — in bad sense, to betray, Tivi ti 
Hdt. 3. 74., 8. 132 : also in Med., eK<pepeo9ai yvcup.r)v to declare one's 
opinion, Hdt. 5. 36: — Pass., els "EXXrjvas i^oiod-qaeTai Eur. Supp. 
561. 5. to put forth, exert, Svvacriv Eur. Ion IOI2 ; and in Med., 

eK<pepeo9ai o9evos Soph. Tr. 497. 6. eKcpepetv -rroXepiov, Lat. in- 

ferre helium, to begin war, Dem. 15. 10 ; sri riva Hdt. 6. 56; irpos riva 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; Tivi Polyb. 2. 36, 4, etc. 7. to bear upon one, 

bear the marks of, like Lat. referre, eictpepovai -yap pcnTpu' bveiSrj Eur. 
Andr. 621. 8. to express, Sid \ieTpcuv Arist. Poet. r. II : to pro- 

nounce words so and so, Ath. 94 F. 9. to pay as tribute. S«rx'A.ia 

rdXavra Polyb. 3. 27, 5, etc. III. in Pass, to be carried beyond 

bounds, e£u> opcuv eK<pepop.evov anovriov Antipho 121. 29: mostly 
metaph. to be carried away by passion, diratSevcria bpyrjs Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
eK<pepecr9ai -npbs bpyf)v to give way to passion, Soph. El. 628 ; eK<p. -rrpbs 
alSSi is inclined to feel respect, Eur. Ale. 601 ; Xeycuv e^rjvex9rjv Plat- 
Crat. 425 A; e£evex9els cudTe KcuficuSwrroids yeveo9at Id. Rep. 606 C, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34. IV. to carry to a certain point, ev Se a 

eK<pepet . ■ Pdcns Soph. Aj. 7 ', KivSvvevec wairep aTpairos Tts eKcpepeiv 
rjp.as ev rrj CKeipei Plat. Phaed. 66 B : so in Pass., ivravda e^rjvex9rjv 
ds arrep npairayopas Xeyei Plat. Crat. 386 A. V. intr. (sub. 

eavrov) to rush forth, shoot forth (before the rest), of race-horses, II. 23. 
376; and of men, lb. 759 : also to run away, Xen. Eq. 3.4. 2. to 

come to fulfilment, opas . . ws es bp9bv eKtpepei imvTevpiaTa Soph. O. C. 
1424 : to come to an end, Id. Tr. 824. 

«K<j>€iry<i) : f. £opxxi and £ovp.ai : — to flee out or away, escape, absol., 
excpvyeeiv fie/xaws Od. 19. 231, cf. Aesch. Pers. 510, etc. : — esp. of per- 
sons accused, to be acquitted, Ar. Vesp. 157: (pevycuv eKcpevyeiv Hdt. 5. 
95. 2. c. gen. to escape out of or from, kgeepvyov iroXifjs aXbs 

■t)neip6vSe Od. 23. 236; eKcp. tov /j.t) KaTarreTpcu9r]vai to escape from .. , 
Xen. An. I. 3, 2 : also of a dart, fiiXos eKcpvye x* l P" s H. II. 380. 3. 

c. ace. to escape danger, like Lat. fugio, eepvyes 96.vo.tov II. 11.362; 
Krjpa, KaKor-qra Od. 4. 512., 5.414; vovaov Hdt. I. 25 ; in Att., often 
followed by to p.r) .. , to p.r) elvai etc., Plat. Parmen. 147 A, Soph. 235 
B; eK<p. fir) ovk elvai Id. Phaedr. 277 E; cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 
II : — excpevyei fii ti something escapes me, Soph. O. T. Ill, Eur. Hel. 
1622 ; eiccpvyoi to. Trpay/mT' avrov Dem. 236. 22, cf. 378. 29 : — eKcpev- 
yovres tt)v xiova toitoi places free from snow, Polyb. 3. 55, ']. 

«K<|>€uj;is, ecus, r), an escaping, escape, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

eK<j>T]p.i, to speak out or forth : only in Med., eVos eKipdo9ai Od. 10. 
246., 13. 308; vbov €K(paTO Ap. Rh. I. 439. But e^eipinae in E. M. 
687.6. 

€K<j>0Eip<i3, to destroy utterly, Scymn. 343. — Mostly as Pass. eK<p9eipofiai, 
to be undone, ruined, Eur. Hec. 669 : in Com., simply, to be gone, vanish, 
pack off', eK<p9ape\s ovk oW orrot Ar. Pax 72 ; eK<p9eipov Lat. abi in 
malam rem ! Luc. D. Mer. 15. 2 ; cf. <p9eipa> 1. 

«K<t>6£v<o, in Horn, only in 3 plqpf. pass., e£€<p9tTo otvos vquiv the wine 
had all been consumed out of the ships, had vanished from the ships, Od. 
9. 163 ; vrjbs k£i<p9iTo rfia 12. 329 ; eg4<p9ivTai they have utterly perished, 
Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. 

ck4>iXcu, strengfhd. for <piXta>, Anth. P. 12. 250. 

€Kcj>Acuva). = e K<pXvcu, Eur. ap. Suid. s. v. <pXr]vacpos. 

EK4>Xaupi£o), Att. for tK<pavXi£a>, Plut. Pomp. 57, etc. 

€K<4>Aavp6cd, = foreg. : cf. kK<pXvapi^a>. 

€K<j)X6Yp.aT6o|iat, Pass, to turn into phlegm, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

iK$\iyu), to set on fire : metaph., t^v tt6Xiv Ar. Pax 608 : — Pass., €«- 
(pXiyta9ai ttjv oiavoiav to be inflamed . . , Plut. 2. 766 A. 

eK<J>Ai|3eo, Ion. for £n9X(@aj, Hipp, [t] 

(K^Xoyilta, = ex<p Xeyai, Cleanth. ap. Stob.Ecl. I. 372, in Pass. 

CK<j>\oYoop.ai., Pass, to blaze tip, Arist. Mirab. 36, Diosc. I. 81. 

tK<()X6"ya)oris, (as, T], a conflagration, Diod. 17. 115. 

«K<j>Atiapifci>, €K<j>\uap6<i>, f. 1. for iiccpXavpifa, bc(pXavp6ai, v. Dind. 
Schol. Ar. I. p. 270. 

CK<f>\v£<i> or fK4>A.v<j-cra>, f. £a>, to spirt out: c. ace. cognato, eic<pX. yoov 
to give vent to a groan, Ap. Rh. I. 275. 


463 

lK<j>\w8dvo), to break out, of sores, Hipp. 539. 16., 557. 17 ; — whence 
kucpivBdvoj in Galen. Lex. is to be emended. 

!k<J>Avo>, to burst, rush, stream forth, Galen. [0] 

!k<(>oJ3«o), to frighten away, affright, Aesch. Pers. 606, Plat. Gorg. 483 C, 
etc. ; exep. riva is Sepiviaiv Eur. Or. 312 : e/c. two. ti to fright one with 
a thing, Thuc. 6. 1 1 : — Pass, to be much afraid, to fear greatly, c. ace, 
Soph. El. 276 ; also with uis . . , lb. 1426. 

«kcJ>6|3t|o-i.s, ecus, r/, a frightening, Hdn. Epim. 21. 

6K<j>oj3os, ov, affrighted, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 4 1, Plut. Fab. 6, N. T. 

4k((>oivito-co, to make all red or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42. 

liccjxHTdti), Ion. -to), to go out or forth, Hdt. 3. 68, Eur. El. 320 ; liti 
Ti Hdt. 4. 116; ds tl Ael. N. A. 11. 32: — to be spread abroad, TrapcL 
Trjs yvvaitcbs ££e<poiTaiv Xbyoi Plut. Lye. 3. 

IXtt>oiTT]cris, ecus, 17, a becoming public, Clem. Al. 685. 

eK<|>opa, fj, (eKipepcv) a carrying out, esp. of a corpse to burial, Aesch. 
Theb. 1024, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 294; err. eKcpopdv a.KoXov9eiv tivi 
Lys. 92. 24 ; 0a8i£etv Ar. PI. 1008 : v. Becker Charicl. 389. II. 

a bringing out, as of meats at a sacrifice, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 8 ; cf. 
Meineke ad ejusd. KcnrrjX. 4. 2. a blabbing, betrayal, avTal yap 

iop.ev, Koboepii' e/ccpopd. Xoyov (Mss. eiccpopos) Xoyov Ar. Thesm. 472 ; 
Xoycuv a-rropp-qTcuv eKcp. Diog. L. I. 98. III. (from Pass.) of 

horses, a running away, Xen. Eq. 3.5. 2. passage outward, r) tov 

TrvevjiaTos eKcp. Diod. 2. 12. IV. a projection in a building, 

Vitruv. 3. 3. V. a derived word, Plut. 2. II 12 E. 

lK$opia>, = eic<pepa>, to carry out, as a corpse for burial, Od. 22.451., 
24. 417 : — Med. to take out with one, Eur. Cycl. 234, Isae. 60. 27, etc. : — 
Pass, to move forth, ws Tore rapipeial K0pv9es .. vrjSiv eK<popeovro II. 19. 
360. 2. to carry quite out, leave none behind, of earth dug from a 

trench, Hdt. 2. 150., 7. 23: — £/c<p. irbXiv to plunder it, Diod. 17. 
13. 3. in Pass, to be cast on shore, Hdt. 8. 12. 4. to blab 

out, Hermesian. Fr. 5. 18. 

€ic<j>6pT]|j,a., imxtos, to, produce, Poll. I. 237. 

£K<j>opT)o-is, ecus, 7), a carrying out or off, Trjs Xeias Clem. Al. 415. 

CK<j>opiKos, f), 6v, belonging to expression : to encp. the power of ex- 
pressing oneself in words, Plut. 2. II 13 B. Adv. -tcais, lb. 1112 D. 

tKcjjopiov, to, that which is brought forth, produce ; also rent, tithe, eic- 
<popia tov naprrov Hdt. 4. 198, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 6 ; cf. Poll. I. 237, Bockh 
P. E. 2.6. 

lK<j>op6op.ai, Pass, to be worn into holes, Theophr. Lap. 14 and 15. 

€K<|>opos, ov, {(pepcu) to be carried out, exportable, Ar. PI. 1 1 38. 2. 

to be made known or dividged, Plat. Lach. 201 A ; rrpbs Tiva Eur. Hipp. 
295 ; cf. e/ccpopd 11. 2. 3. carried away by passion, violent, Plut. 2. 

424 A ; eKcp. v-rrb tov rrd9ovs, cited from Synes. ; iwrros eittp. a run-away 
horse, Galen. II. act. carrying out: — in Aesch. Eum. 910, l«- 

(popdiTepos is either, more ready to carry them out to burial; or, more 
ready to weed them out, — as a gardener (cpiTvrroiixrjv in the next line) 
does noxious plants, v. Schiitz. ad 1. III. as Subst., oi eiccpopoi, 

reefing-ropes, elsewhere Tep9pwi, Schol. Ar.Eq. 438, Phot. 

£K<t>opTi£op.ai, Pass, to be sold for exportation ; metaph. to be kid- 
napped, betrayed, Soph. Ant. 1036. 

€K4>pdfu, to tell over, recount, Aesch. Pr. 950, Eur. H. F. 1 1 19 : to 
denote, Ttvd ovSptari tivi Plut. 2. 24 A. 

€icc}>paKTiK6s, f), ov, (eK(ppdffoai) fit for clearing obstructions, exepp. tcuv 
■rropcuv Galen. : rd eiccpp. opening medicines, Hippiatr. 

€K<j>pao-is, ecus, r), a description, Dion. H. 10. 17, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20 : — a title of several late poems descriptive of works of art, as that of 
Christodorus in Anth. P. 2, Paul. Sil., etc. 

€K<}>paacra>, Att. -tt<o, to remove obstacles, open, Diod. 18. 35. 

CK^pao-TiKos, f), ov, descriptive : to kiccpp. the facidty of describing, 
Diog. L. 5. 65. ^ 

(Kc\>peco (v. elcrcppecu) : poet. impf. e£e<ppeiop.ev Ar. Vesp. 125: f. Ik- 
cppf)crco lb. 156 : aor. e^eeppvoa : imperat. etceppes (mentioned by Herodian. 
■n. fiov. \ef. 24. 24) restored lb. 162 by Buttm. for erccpepe. To let 

out, bring out, /xr) . . ovk eKcppuirnv restored in Eur. Phoen. 264 (for ou 
/j.e9wotv) from the Schol. and Phot. Lex. 359, 8 (where "SocpoKXrjs is an 
error for EipirriS-ns) ; the Verb was not uncommon in familiar language, 
cf. Ar. 11. cc. ; egecpprjca ipavTov Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — Pass, to go out, e/c- 
(pprjodevres Ael. ap. Suid. 

«K<|>pov«i>, to be eKcppcuv, act like one, Dio C. 55. 13. 

€K<j>povTif(o, fut. Att. iu), to think out, discover, Lat. excogitare, Eur. I. 
T. 1323, Ar. Nub.695, Thuc. 3. 45. 

€iC(j>pocruvT], r), (eic<ppmv) madness, nonsense, Tim. Locr. 102 E. 

6Kcj)pvTTto, to roast thoroughly, Alex. Trail. 

eK<|>p(ov, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppr)v) out of one's mind, beside oneself, Hipp. 641 . 
37 : senseless, stupid, Dem. 426. 23 : also, frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets, 
Plat. Ion 534 B ; of Bacchantes, Anth. P. 6. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 790E. 

tK(|>ij<is, d5os, r), an outgrowth, excrescence, like drrotpvds, Arist. Part. 
An. 3. 14, 13. 

eK$vyy&.vu>, = eKcpevycu, Hipp. 470. 12, Aesch. Pr. 525, Polyb. 17, 
15,11. 

«K<j>iiYe, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 of tKipevyai, Horn. 


464 

tK^Y^' V< an escape, Schol. Soph. 

esc4>ijT|s, es, prominent, Prod. H)'pot. p. 15. 19. II. eminent, 

extraordinary : Adv. -Sis, App. Illyr. 25. 

iK$\>\a<7<Tii>, to watch carefully, Soph. 0. C. 285, Eur. Or. 1 259 : Ix^os 
encpvXaao' drrov riOrjs Id. Ion 74 1 - 

«k4>u\\i£(i>, = em<pvXXi£co, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

«K<j>vX\o<j)op«co, to expel or condemn by leaves, used of the Athen. fiovXf), 
which gave their votes written on olive-leaves, Aeschin. 15. 43, cf. A. B. 
248 : hence, eKcj>uXAo4>opia, fj, sentence passed by leaves, E. M. 325 ; 
€Kcbu\Xo(}>6pT|cris, ecus, fj, Tzetz. — Cf. TreraXicr/ios. 

€K<j>dXos, ov, out of the tribe, foreign, alien, Strabo 197, Luc. Lexiph. 
24: — metaph. strange, unnatural, Plut. Brut. 36, cf. Caes. 69. — Opp. to 
kfx<pv\os. 

£K<j)C(jia, aros, to, an eruption of pimples, Hipp. 377, fin., E. M. 

CK(j>vvai., v. sub hutpvco. 

£k4>v|is, ews, fj, = eiccpev£is, Symm. V. T. 

cKc|nipa>, strengthd. for cj>vpco, Lxx. [D] 

«Kcj>vicraco, to blow or puff out, /xevos Aesch. Pr. 721 ; of elephants 
spouting water through their trunks, Polyb. 3. 46, 12, cf. 1.48,8: 
metaph., eK<p. -noXejiov to blow up a war from a spark, Ar. Pax 
610: — eicwetpvonpevos a puffed up, conceited person, Polyb. 3. 103, 
7. II. to breathe out, (iapvv inrvov eiccp. i. e. to snore loudly, 

Theocr. 24. 47. III. intr. to snort, Lye. 743 : to burst forth, 

(pXoyes eKcpvafjcraaai Arist. Mund. 6. 

€K(}>iJO"r)|xa, aros, to, a pustule, Poll. 4. 190 : a hill throivn up by vol- 
canic action, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41. 

«KcpvicrT)0-is, ecus, fj, emission of the breath, Galen. 

Ii«}>iio-i.aco, poet, for etccpvffdcu, Aesch. Ag. 1389. 

eK<j)vcris, ecus, fj, (eiccpvcu) a growing out or forth : growth, increase, 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 14, 6, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 5 : eiccp. aperTJs Plat. Legg. 
777 E. II. an outgrowth, Aesch. Fr. 234, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B : 

a bony projection, Hipp. Art. 810. 2. a shoot, sprout, sucker, 

Theophr. H. P. 7.4, 3, Polyb. 18. 1, 6. 

«k<j>vt€v<d, to plant out: to graft, els avicrjv Arist. Probl. 20. 18 : to 
plant land, Heraclid. Pont. II, Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 332. 26. 

«K(j>ijco, f. vacu, to generate from, to beget, of the male, Soph. O. T. 437, 
827 ; os e£e<pvaev 'Aepdvrjs Xenrpcuv arro ' Ayajikjivov Eur. Hel. 391 ; cf. 
inTpecpoi. 2. rarely of the female, to bear, Soph. O. C. 984, cf. 

Pors. Phoen. 34 ; so also fj yr) eitcpvei iravra Arist. Mund. 4 ; encp. 
/tepara Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7 : — absol., of seed, to produce a plant, Dem. 74S. 
15. II. Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act., to be produced, to spring 

■up, arise, be born from, icecpaXal rpets evos avxevos eKnetyvvtai (Ep. 
part, pf.) 11. II. 40; Ttarpos, pcrjTpos eKcpvvat Soph. Aj. 487, 1295, Eur. 
Ion 542 : XdXrj/ia eKTtecpvKos a born tattler, Soph. Ant. 320. [On the 
quantity, v. <pvcu.~] 

eK<i>cov«o, to cry out, Plut. Caes. 66: to pronounce, Id. 2. 1010A. 

«Kcj>covT][J.a, aros, to, a thing called out : a sermon, Eccl. 

ei<4>covT|cn.s, eais, fj, pronunciation, Apollon. de Constr. 14 : an excla?na- 
tion, Plut. 2. Ill D. II. the ending of the sermon, Eccl. 

6K<})GrriJa>, strengthd. for (pcuri^cu, Clem. Al. 662. 

«KXuXaa>, tut. dacu [a], to let go from, ri twos Anth. P. 11. 
354. II. intr. to become loose or slack, Hipp. 255. 12. 

€Kxa\iv6a>, to unbridle, Plut. Pelopid. 33. 

eKxaXxetifc), to work from brass, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

tKXapaBpoto, strengthd. for xapaSpoa;, Polyb. 4. 41, 9. 

«KX<ipa<r<rci), Att. -ttco, to erase, Plut. 2. 873 D. 

€KxapupSi£io, to swallow like Charybdis, Pherecrat. Kparr. 17. 

iK\avv6<a, to stuff out, to make vain and arrogant, [tt6Xiv~] eicxavvwv Xo- 
yots Eur. Supp. 412; etcx- tov ttoXvv oxXov to make them gape and stare, 
Hipp. Art. 808. 

ckx«£o), Lat. ecacare, Com. ap. Dem. Phal. 126. 

eKX E ^ w > = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E. 

!kx«o, f. x'S: aor. I e^exea, Ep. eicxeva, rned. eKxevdfxrjv. To pour 
out, ohov (v. sub icparfip) II. 3. 296 ; Taxeas 8' eicxevar' oIcttovs he 
poured out his arrows, Od. 22. 3., 24. 178 ; alji' etcxeas weScu Aesch. Eum. 
654 > '"'Oyds Eur. H. F. 941 ; Sd/cpva Plat. Symp. 215 E : metaph., col. . 
8aiy.oves . . iXmSas e^exeav PIa t- E!e g- 7 B g k - 2. of words, Aesch. 

Ag. 1029, Ar. Thesm. 554 ; ^oAras Eur. Supp. 773 ; l«x. TroXXfjV yXwa- 
aav Soph. Fr. 668. 3. to lavish, squander, waste, oX/Bov Aesch. Pers. 

826; ttXovtov i£exeev els Sarrdvas Anth. P. 9. 367, cf. Plat. Rep. 553 B, 
Valck.^ Hipp. 626 ; e/cx- to crocpia/J-a Soph. Phil. 13. 4. to spread 

out, Xiva, u66vas Ap. Rh. 2. 902, Luc. Amor. 6. II. Pass., used 

by Horn, mostly in plqpf. e^eKexwro, as also in 3 sing. Ep. syncop. aor. 
i^xvTO or iicxvTO, part, eicxvjievos : to p07tr out, stream out or forth, 
properly of water, II. 21. 300, Od. 19. 504, etc.; I* 8' apa iraoai X vvto 
X a ^ a ' X oA -« 5fs 4- 5 2 5 : — metaph., of persons, acpfjiceaaiv eoi/coTes e£exe- 
ovto II. 16. 259; iTmbOev etcxvpcevoi pouring from the [wooden] horse, 
Od. 8. 515 ; generally, to be spread out, woXXd 8k [Secr/iaTO.'] . . I£e«£- 
Xvvto Id. 8. 279: cf. iityfovvvp.1. 2. to be forgotten, eKKe X vTat 

fiXuTTjs Theogn. 1 10 ; al 6/ioXoyiai iKKexvjJ-ivai elaiv Plat. Crito 49 A ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1062. 3. to give oneself up to any passion, like^ 

XT 


eKcpvyt — 'EAAI'A. 


Lat. effundi in .. , to be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1 469 ; e«x- ( is Ttva, ds ti 
to give oneself up to a person or thing, Polyb. 5. 106, 7., 32. II, 4 ; l«x- 
yeXcuv to burst out laughing, Anth. P. 12. 156. 4. to lie languidly, 

Anth. P. 5. 55. 

Ikx^-oco, to cover all over with grass (xiXos) ; yrj eKKex i ^ w l Ji * vr ] ' an d 
that bears nothing but X'^-os, Paus. ap. Eust. 773. 

€KXXeud£co, strengthd. for x^-evd^oi, Liban. 4. 699, Symm. V. T. 

eKxXoioopat, Pass, to be or grow sallow, Hipp. Coac. 196. 

€KX<HpiA6op.ai, Pass. iKKex 0l P l ^- a} f-^ vr l without an alovi of Choerilus in 
it, v. Cratin. Incert. 66, et ibi Meinek. 

IkxoXo.0), to make bilious: to enrage, Lxx, Geop. 14. 19, 3. 

€KxoX6opai, Pass, to be changed into bile or gall, Galen. 

eicxovSpi£o>, (xoi'Spos) to make into cartilage, Galen. 

€KxopS6op.ai, Pass, to be elicited from the strings, Sopat. ap. Ath. 

175 c. ( 

CKXopeijtt), to break out of the chorus : generally, to break out, is wrrjv 
Opp. H. 4. 215 ; absol. to exult, Heliod. 10. 38. II. as Dep. 

to drive out of the chorus, av to. tfot "Apre/us i^exopevcraTO Eur. 
Hel. 3 8r. 

tKXpato (v. xP& a c )> to declare as an oracle, tell out, Soph. O. C. 87, cf. 
Pind. O. 7. 170. II. impers., like diroxpa, ovk i^exprjde a<pi fj 

fjixipa Hdt. 8. 70 : impers. c. inf., icuis Tavra fiaoiXei eKXP'hati irepivfipi- 
adai ; how will he be content to . . ? Id. 3. 137. 

«Kxp«|iTrrop.ai, Dep. to cough up, bring up, Hipp. 469. 36. 

!KxpT]p.a.Ti£op.ai, Dep. to squeeze money from, levy contributions on, Tiva 
Thuc. 8. 87, Dio C. 53. 10. 

cKxpwwvp.1, f. xpwca'j to discolour, Theodect. ap. Strab. 695. 

IkxtjXiJo), to squeeze out the juice or liquor, Hipp. 608. 25 : to suck out, 
tl Arist. H. A. 8. 11, I. 

€Kx5X6op.ai., Pass, to be squeezed out, Galen. 13. p. 186. 

«Kxvp-a, aTos, to, that which is poured out ; ai'fiaTos ix\. h\ooo\-shed, 
Or. Sib. 3. 320, whence II. 106 must be emended. 

ei«xijy.£vos, part. Ep. aor. pass, of £«x 6CU ' Od. [C] 

£KxiJu,iJco, = iKxvXifa, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 3. 

6KxCp.6op.ai, Pass., of the small arteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
cxtravasated under the skin, Hipp. Fract. 759 : — iKXvp-cupa, to, eicxvp.ci)- 
cris, fj, ecchymosis, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 817, 840. 

tKxtivoj, collat. form of !«x«", Lxx, Luc. Pseudol. 29. 

cKxiio-is, ecus, fj, a pouring out, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 12, Theophr. Vent. 
49, etc. 

cKXVTrjs, ov, 6, a spendthrift, Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. [C] 

tKXVTO, 3 sing. Ep. aor. pass, of iicxi®, Od. 

€K)(ijTOS, ov, [eKxioA poured forth, unconfined, icdjirj Anth. P. 9. 669 : 
outstretched, Zkxvtos vttvw kuto lb. 5. 275. 2. immoderate, Lat. 

effusus, yeXcos ap. Suid. II. as Subst. (kxvtov, t6, drink, Anth. 

P. 9. 395 ; sed legend. eyxvTov. 

tKxtovcvto, to melt down, coin anew, Dio C. 68. 15. 

tKxtivvtipi, f. x^g®, to raise by heaping up soil, Hdt. 2. 137, 
138. II. to earth up, silt up, of a river, Hdt. 2. II. 

iKxtoptco, to go out and away, depart, £k toitov Hdt., etc. : to emigrate, 
Id. I. 56 : to leave a country, Hecatae. 353 : — l«x- * K too (fqv Polyb. 2. 

21, 2 ; and so absol., Id. 7. 2, I. 2. to slip out of, darpdyaXos Jft- 
xdipijO'ev e£ dpSpcvv Hdt. 3. 129. 3. to give way, Eur. I. A. 367, 
Dem. 1029. 17 ; l«x- Ttvt to make place for. . , yield to, Soph. Aj. 676 : — 
iicx- T ' vt tivos to give way to a person in a thing, Hipp. Jusj. I, Polyb. 

22. 3, I, cf. 32. 14, 3 ; tivl tl Diog. L. 5. 79. 
IkxiJ>PT|0"IS, eras, fj, a going out, Plut. 2. 903 D. 
«KipT)Ypa, otos, to, (tpfixn) a particle, Clem. Al. 241. 

cicip-ux", f- £<", to give up the ghost, expire, Hipp. 447. 51, N. T. [5] 

(Kco, barbarism for e'xco, in Ar. Thesm. 1197, 1220. 

'EKn'N, €Kovo-a, ckov, willing, willingly, of free will, with good will, 
readily, Horn., etc. ; eKwv diicovTi ye Bvfia II. 4. 43 ; ov yap ris /j.e filr/ 
ye eKuiv aeKOVTa Si-nrai 7. 197 ; /Sia Te tcoiix eiecbv Soph. O. C. 935 ; e«w 
etcdvTi crvjiirapaffTaTeiv Aesch. Pr. 218; eicuiv Trap' eicovTos XapPdvetv 
i. e. by mutual consent, Dem. 528. 15. 2. wittingly, purposely, 

eKuiv 8' f/fidprave (pares II. 10. 372, and Att.; ocp68p' enaiv.. ayvoeiv 
TrpotTTroiovfj.evos Dem. 848. 15. II. in Prose, eicwv elvai or eiabv, 

as far as depends on my will, as far as concerns vie, mostly with a negat., 
as Hdt. 7. 104, etc., or in a question implying a negat., as davfidfat/iev 
av, el . . tls e/ccuv. . acpucveiTai Plat. Rep. 646 B : — very rarely affirm., as 
Hdt. 7. 164. (From the Root f EK- come also eicnTi, e/crjXos ; cf. Sanskr. 
vac, vacmi (volo) : Curt. 19.) 

i'Xa, imperat. of hXdcu : v. sub eXavvai. 

IX&a, Att. for eXaia, q. v. 

IXaav, Ep. inf. pres. of eXdw, eXavvcv, Horn. : also fut. inf., II. 17. 496. 

cXdSiov, to, Dim. of eXda, a young olive-tree, Alciphro 3. 13. II. 

a little oil, Sotad. 'EyicXet. 1. 7, Archedic. Q-qaavp. 1. II. [a] 

'EAAI'A, Att. «Xaa, t), the olive-tree, Horn., esp. in Od., as II. 590; 
sacred to Athena, who is said to have planted the first at Colonos, Soph. 
O. C. 701 sq., cf. Hdt. 5. 82 ; or (ace. to others) in the Acropolis of 
Athens (v. sub popla) ; and we have it called lepr) eXairj as early as Od. 


eXalayvos — eXacraaiv. 


4(35 


13. 372. — Its epithets are xP V(T * a ' i av &V Pind. O. II (10). 13, Aesch. 
Pers. 617 (Virgil's flava oliva) ; and above all yXavK-q, v. sub 7A.au/c0s. 
Proverb, cpipeadai euros twv eXawv to run beyond the olives, which stood 
at the end of the Athenian race-course, i. e. to go too far, Ar. Ran. 995, 
ubi v. Schol. — Cf. kotivos. II. the fruit of the olive-tree, an 

olive, Ar. Ach. 550 : — ace. to the Gramm. e Xda was the proper form in 
this sense, e Xaia in the first ; but e\da is simply the Att. form, Br. ap. 
Dind. Ar. Av. 61 7. [In eXaa, the penult, is long in Att., Ar. Ach. 550, 
Pax 578, Av. 617, etc.; cf. Dobree Ar. PI. 586, with Eur. Erechth. 46 ; 
short in eXauiv, Alex. Incert. I (where perhaps eXZv — a form acknowledged 
by Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1944. 8 — should be restored), and in k\arj, Anth. 
P. 4. 2, 6. 102.] 

(Cf. eXaiov; Lat. olea, oliva, oleum; Goth, alev ; Old H. Germ, olei 
(pi, oil); Lith. alejus; Bohem. olej. Curt. 528 dares not accept Pott's 
deriv. from Sanskr. li, liquefacere.) 

tXai-a-yvos or e\i-ayvos, o, a Boeotian marsh-plant, perhaps Myrica 
Gale, or (as others) Salix Babylonica, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 2. 

eXaidsis, Att. for eXai-qeis, q. v. [a] 

IXai-oKovr), 77, a whetstone used with oil, Lat. cos olearia, opp. to cos 
aquaria, Paul. Aeg. p. 245. 52. 

e\ai£u, to cultivate olives, Ar. Fr. 167. II. to be olive-green, 

Hesych. 

c\aiT|€is, Att. -aeis, eaaa, ev, of the olive-tree, Nic. Th. 676, etc. : 
planted with olives, apovpa Anth. P. append. 51. II. oily, Soph. 

Fr. 405 : full of oil, Nonn. D. 5. 226. 

4\aiT|p6s, 77, ov, oily, of oil, dyyeia eX. Hipp. ; eTSos Plat. Tim. 60 A ; 
eX. opoaos i. e. oil, Anth. P. 5.4: — in Pind. Fr. 88, of bees, honied ; cf. 
Anth. P. append. 323. 

eXdiKos. 77, ov, like an olive. Adv. -kuis, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 18. 

c\aiv«os, a, ov, = sq., Od. 9. 320, 394. 

(Xa'ivos, 77, ov, of the olive-tree, of olive-wood, II. 13. 612, and Od. 

€A<uo-f3d<j)T|S, is, dipped in oil, Hesych. 

tXaio-ppaXTls, is, Paul. Aeg. 3. 39; and -fiptxvp, is, Galen., = sq. 

«Xaio-(3poxos, ov, soaked in oil, Ath. 393 B. 

(Xaio-BeuTOS, ov, = foreg., Suid., Zonar. 

cXaio-SoKOS or -86x0s, ov, holding oil, Hdn. Epim. 78, Suid., etc. 

cXaio-eiBTjS, is, = e\aid)87)S, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 6. 

tXaio-Gccriov, to, the oiling-room at the baths, Vitruv. 5. II, 2. 

tXaio-Q-nXos, ov, feeding olives, Epigr. in Welcker Syll. 49. 6. 

«Xai6-0p€7TTOS, ov, oil-fed, Method, ap. Phot. 

*Xato-K<iirrjXos, 6, an oil-man, Liban. 4. 139. [a] 

eXa.10-KOp.ecd, to cultivate olives, Poll. 7. 141, etc. 

eXaiOKopia, 77, the cultivation of olives, Poll. 7. 140. 

eXaiOKopatcoS, 77, ov, belonging to iXaiOKopiia, Poll. 7. 140. 

eXaio-Kopos, ov, rearing olives, A. B. 248 : but, II. k\ai6- 

Ko/xos, ov, (icofj.7)) olive-clad, Mapa8div Nonn. D. 13. 184. 

eXaio-KOvia, 77, a powder made from olives, Lat. malta, Eust. 382.37. 

eXaio-Xo-yeco, to pick olives, Lxx, Philo 2. 390. 

eXaioXo-yos, Att. eXaoXo-yos, ov, (Xiyw) an olive-gatherer, Ar. Vesp. 71 2. 

cXa.i6-p.eXi, itos, to, sweet gum from the olive-tree, Diosc. I. 38. 

eXaio-p-eTpeco, to measure out oil, riva. to one, Inscr. in Clarke 2. 1. 
p. 86. 

eXaiov, to, (eXaia) olive-oil, opp. to to Ik twv <yi)adp.oiv , in Horn, 
mosily anointing-oil, used after the bath (scented, evades Od. 2. 339, 
poSoev II. 23. 186, poSivov Hipp.) or before and after gymnastic exer- 
cises, esp. wrestling ; hence eXaiov 6£etv, proverb of those who frequented 
the palaestra. II. any oily substance ; eX. xv vei0v Hipp. 668. 

30, etc. : eX. airo yaXaKTos butter, Hecatae.p. 62. III. at Athens, 

the oil-market, Menand. Incert. 339 ; cf. pvpov, i^Cos. 

tXau>-mvT|S, is, stained with or soaked in oil, Hipp. 338. 15. 

eXaio-rroita, 77, the making of oil, Polyb. 7. 147. 

eXaio-irpcopos, ov, having the tipper part like an olive, Arist. Phys. 2. 

8,12. 

eXaio-TrcoX-rjs, ov, 6, an oil-man, oil-merchant, Dem. 784. 18. 

eXaio-irtoXiov, to, an oil-shop : in Gloss. -ircoXeiov. 

e'Xaios, 6, = kotivos, the wild olive, Lat. oleaster, Soph. Tr. 1197; 
dypios eX. Pind. Fr. 21 ; v. sub apprjv. II. eXaios (oxyt.), 6, 

a bird, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 65 B (where the Mss. eXaiov, perhaps f. 1. 
for eXeas). 2. Rhodian for tpappaicevs, Hesych. 

tXaio-o-rrovSo (sc. lepa), to., drink-offerings of oil, Porph. Abst. 2. 20 : 
cf. olvoairovla, vSpocrnovda. 

«Xaio-o-Ta.<t>vXos, 6, a vine grafted on an olive, Geop. 9. 14. 

eXaio-Tpi.peiov, t6, an olive-press, oil-mill, Eccl. 

eXawj-Tpoirelov, to, = foreg., Geop. 6. I, ubi -Tpoinov. 

tXaio-rptiYOV, to, lees of oil ; elsewhere afj.o'pyr}, amurca, Hesych. 

eXaiovp-yeiov, (not -tov), to, (epyov) an oil-press, oil-mill, Arist. Pol. 
I. II, 9, Diog. L. I. 26. 

tXaio-<f>iXo<{>a.YOs, ov,fond of eating olives, icix^jXai Epich. 108 Ahr. 

fAaio-cpopos, ov, olive-bearing, Eur. H. F. 1 1 78 ; x&P a *X. land fit for 
olives, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4. 

t\aio-cf>vr]S, is, olive-planted, 770703 Eur. Ion 1470. 


eXaio-<|>vXXov, to, Ppvcvvia, Diosc. 3. 1 30. 

eXaio-cpi/Teia, 77, a planting of olives, Steph. B. s. v. (peXXevs. 

«Xai6-<j>ijTos, ov, olive-planted, Aesch. Pers. 884 ; eX. SivSpeai set with 
olive-trees, Strabo 809 : — t!> iX. an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, Plut. 2. 
5HA. 

eXaio-xpiorria, 77, an anointing with oil, restored by Budaeus in Diog. 
L. 5. 71 (where the Mss. tXaioxpT|crTia, the use of oil) ; so IXTioxpiOT-rt- 
piov, to, a vessel for such purpose, Keil Inscrr. p. 73. 

IXaio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, olive-coloured, Hesych. 

IXaio-xvTeo), to anoint with oil, Paul. Aeg. 6. 74. 

c-Acuoco. to anoint with oil: Pass, to be oiled, Pind. Fr. 274, Soph. Fr. 
556, Arist. H. A. 8. 27. II. to gather olives, Poll. 7. 146. 

IXats, i'Sos, 77, an olive-tree : Att. plur. eXaSes Ar. Ach. 998. 

tXdio-TTip, ?7pos, €Xa'io-TT|S, ov, 6, an olive-gatherer, Poll. 7. 146., 10. 

x 3°- 

€Xai(oST|s, es, (e75os) like an olive : oily, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1093 : olive- 
green, Diosc. I. 92. 

eXaiciv, uivos, 6, an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, Lxx : — the Mount of 
Olives, Olivet, N. T., cf. Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 6. 

IXaieoTos, 77, ov, (eXaioeo) oiled, Hesych. 

?X-av8pos, ov, man-slaying, destroyer of men, epith. of Helen, ixivas, 
eXavopos, eXiiTToXis Aesch. Ag. 689. 

tXavi) or IXevTj, 77, a torch, Ath. 699 D, 701 A ; cf. c'A?7. 

eXaoXo^os, t\ao(J>6pos, v. sub lA.aio-. 

tXairpos, ov, barbarism for eXacppos, Ar. Thesm. 1180. 

i'Xao-a, eXao-ao-Ke, tXao-aCaro, v. sub eXav/j.ai. 

«Xacras, 6, an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 886. 

IXao-eico, (eXavvai) Desiderat. to wish to march, Luc. Charon. 9. 

eXacria, 77, = eXacris : riding, Xen. Hipp. 4.41a march, Joseph. A. J, 
2. 10, 2. 

IXacri-PpovTOS, ov, thunder-hurling, Pind. Fr. 108. II. hurled 

like thunder, eirrj eX. Ar. Eq. 626. 

«Xao-i-8ejivios, ov, driving from bed, 0oa Aesch. Theb. 83, e conj. 
Herm. 

eX&o-ios, a, ov, driving away : 01 eX. those who avert the epilepsy, Plut. 
2. 296 F. 

tAacr-iTfiros, ov, horse-driving or riding, knightly, Pind. P. 5. 1 14; of 
the sun and moon, Orph. ; cf. j7T?reAdT77s. 

IXao-is, ecus, 77, a driving away, banishing, Thuc. 1. 1 39: eX. 0oo~ia]- 
IxaTwv a driving them away as booty, Plut. Rom. 7. 2. (sub. 

(JTpaTov), a march, expedition, Hdt. 4. I, etc. ; eXaaiv iroieioBai Id. ']. 
37 : also a procession, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 34: — (sub. ittitov) riding, Eq. 9. 
6, Hipparch. 8. 2 : a charge of horse, Dion. H. 6. 12. 

tXao-i-xftav, ovos, 6, earth-striking, XloaeiSwv Pind. Fr. 281 Bgk. 

eXao-p-a, otos, to, metal beaten out, a metal-plate, Diosc. 5. 96, Paus. 
10. 16, I. II. = tAacis, Georg. Pis., Eust. 1306. 55. 

tXao-p-ariov, to, Dim. of foreg., Diosc. Parab. 2. 164, Galen. 

eXacrp.6s, 6, = eXarru.a u, Dio C. 46. 36. II. = lAacris, Hippiatr. 

<=Xao-o-a, Ep. aor. 1 of eXavvw, Horn. 

eXao-o-ovcos, Adv. of iXdoaaiv, Hipp. 352. 23 ; eX. 77 «ot' a£iav Antipho 
128.38. 

IXao-CTOd), Att. -rrou: aor. r/AAdTTiuo'a Lys. 1 30. 31, Polyb.: pf. 77A.- 
XaTTWKa Dion. H., etc. — Pass., fut. -w6rjaop.ai Thuc. 5. 34, Dem. 536. 
5, but fut. med. in same sense, Hdt. 6. II, Thuc. 5. 104, 105 : aor. ^Aacr- 
auiSrjv, -ttwOtjv Id. I. 77, Dem. 140. II : pf. yXXaTTai/jiai Polyb. To 
make less or smaller: to lessen, diminish, lower, ttjv ir&Xiv Lys. 130. 
31, Isocr. 162 C: c. gen. to detract from, /ij) irpoaTiBivai t'hitjv, aXXcL 
/.177 eXaoaovv rrjs virapxovaTjs Thuc. 3. 42. II. Pass., 1. 

absol. to become smaller, be lessened, suffer loss, be worse off, be depre- 
ciated, Thuc. 2. 62., 4. 59., 5. 34, 43 : — also to take less than one's due, 
waive one's rights or privileges, Id. I. 77, Dem. 1287. 16 : to fall short 
of one's professions, act dishonestly, Isocr. 1 2 D : — ev k6o\iw jjXaTTwpiivar 
in an imperfect state, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 19. 2. c. dat. rei, to have 

the worst of it, in a thing, tu iroXiu-cfi Thuc. I. 115 ; to be inferior, ttj 
ejj.ireipia Thuc. 5. 72 ; 7roAAafs vavai Xen. Hell. I. 5, 15 ; iracn tovtois 
lb. 6. 2, 28 ; ^XXaTTwpiivos Tots opijiaai of a one-eyed man, Polyb. 17. 
4, 3. 3. c. gen. pers. to be at a disadvantage with a person, 7roAArl 

piiv ovv eyasy kXa.TTovp.ai KaTcL tovtovI tov dyuiva fdaxivov Dem. 226. 
13; IXaTTovaOai Tivis tivi Plat. Ale. 1. 121 B, cf. Gorg. 459 C. Cf. 
770-ffoc!;. 

IXActo-ojv, Att. -ttci>v, ov, gen. ovos : — smaller, less, formed from eXa- 
Xvs (q. v.), but serving as Comp. to p.iKp6s, opp. to fiei£<vv, Souprjveicis, 
77 ical eXaaaov II. 10. 357; eXaaaov exeiv to have the worse, be worse 
off, Tivi in a thing, Theogn. 269 Bgk., Hdt. 9. 102, Dem. 575. 14; so 
eXaTTW yiyveadai Ar. Eq. 441, Dem. 36. 23; ovk eXdaaova naax^v 
Aesch. Pers. 813: eXaTTco vo/xiaas t^v dpxrjV 77 ko,t6\ tt)i/ outoO (pvaiv 
elvai too small for.., Isocr. 223 D; cf. eXaaauvajs : — lA. irXrjOos the 
smaller number, Thuc. 1 . 49 ; 01 eXaoooves the meaner sort, Isocr. 1 7 C : 
c. gen. pers. worse than, inferior to, Thuc, etc.; but c. gen. rei, like 
tfaacov giving way to, subservient to, XPV pa-Taiv ; anicuv Xen. Lac. 5. 8 :' 
1 — Ttepi eXaoaovos noiiiadai to consider of less account, Hdt. 6.6; iv 

Hk 


iXacrrpico— 'EAAT'Nft. 


466 

iXaTTOvt TtOeaSai Polyb. 4. 6, 12 ; irap' eXaTTOV -qyuaOat Plat. Rep. 
546 D ; W 'iXarrov elvat Id. Phaed. 93 B ; Si' I X&ttovos at less distance, 
. Thuc. 7. 4: — of Number, fewer, Hdt. 3. 121, etc. : — of Time, shorter, 
Plat. Pol. 25,1; C, etc. 2. neut. iXaaoov, as Adv., Soph. El. 598, 

Plat. Rep. 564 D, etc. ; eX. airodev less far off, Thuc. 4. 67 (v. infra 3) ; 
neut. pi. as Adv., = iXaTTOvdnts, Plat. Crito 53 A; but reg. Adv., iXaa- 
.advms 'q Kar' djj'tav Antipho 128. 37. 3. with indecl. Numerals, 

the tj of Comparison is often omitted, ovic iX&TTovs bySo-qtcovTa Diod. 
14. 8 : esp. in Adv. 'iXaaaov, as iX. Setca ztt) (as in Lat. plus decern 
annos), Plat. Legg. 856 D. — Cf. Sup. iXaxtCTos. 

IXao-rpcco, Ep. and Ion. for iXavva), iroXXol b" aporfjpes .. ^evyea Stvev- 
ovres iXdarpeov they drove the teams, II. 18. 543; icar' dptagnbv r)v 
■fjXdtfTpets Theogn. 600 : to drive or row a ship, Hdt. 2. 158 : to drive 
about, Ttvd of the Furies, Eur. I. T. 971, cf. Dion. H. 1. 23. 

IXdcro), fut. of iXaivcu. [a] 

«Xd.T6ipa, fern, of kXarrjp, iirrrmv iX., of Artemis, Pind. Fr. 59. 

eXa-reov, verb. Adj. one must ride, Xen. Hipparch. 2. 7. 

IXaTn, 77, the pine, II. 24. 450, Od. 5. 239, etc. ; different from the 
irev/CT], Plat. Legg. 735 C : — distinguished by Theophr. as eX. dpp-qv the 
pine, Lat. pinus abies ; iX. O-qXaa the fir, Lat. pinus picea Linn., Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 9, 6 (see however Daubeny ' Trees of the Ancients,' p. 26 
sqq.). II. an oar, as made of pine-wood, Xev/catvov vScup feorijs 

eXajTioiv Od. 12. 172, cf. II. 7. 5 ; later also a ship or boat, like Lat. 
abies, Eur. Phoen. 208, Ale. 444. III. the young bud of the 

palm, elsewhere airddr], Diosc. I. 150; cf. Epich. ap. Ath. 71 A. [a] 
(Perhaps from iXavvai, from its high, straight growth.) 

tXaTTjts, tSos, T), like the pine, Nic. Al. 624. 

«XaTT|p, rjpos, 6, (iXavvaJ) a driver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
145., 11.702, etc., iX. iiriraiv Aesch. Pers. 3 2 ; iX. PpovTrjs hurler of 
thunder, Pihd. O. 4. I ; eX. Xvpas striker of the lyre, Anth. P. 7. 
18. II. one that drives aivay, Call. Jov. 3, Opp. Cyn. I. 

119. III. a sort of broad, flat cake, Ar. Ach. 246, Eq. 1183, 

Callias Incert. 2 ; cf. Suid. s. v. 

IXaTTipi'os, ov, driving, driving away, c. gen., KaOapptot drav iX. 
Aesch. Cho. 968. II. iXaTrjptov (sc. <p6.piJ.aKov), to, an opening 

medicine, Hipp. Acut. 383 : also a drug administered to women in child- 
birth, Id. 685. 

IXdTTjS, ov, 6, = kXarrjp, Eur. Phaeth. 2. [a] 

IXStlkos, 17, ov, of or belonging to driving, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 82; IA. 
K&ves hounds, Hesych. 

tXaTiVT), 77, a kind of toad-flax, Diosc. 4. 40. 

IXa-rivos, 77, ov, also os, ov Anax. Neorr. 1. 17 : Ep. eiXa.Ti.vos, 17, ov, 
as also Eur. Hel. 1461, Hec. 632 (in lyrics): — of the pine, Lat. pineus, 
o£ot dX. II. 289, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1070 ; iiXrj dX. Id. Hec. 632 : — of 
pine-wood, iotos fix. Od. 2. 414; TrXdrai. Eur. Hel. 1461, cf. Anaxil. 
I.e. II. of the palm-bud, e.g. iXatov Diosc. I. 54; cf. iXarq 

in. [a] 

«XStos, 17, oV, verb. Adj. from iXavvoi, of metal, ductile, Arist. Meteor. 
3.6, 12 : on the eX. x«A«<5s, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 306. 4. 

tXaTpeius, iais, 6, thrice-forged iron, Hesych. ; v. iXaivoo in, 1. 

JXaTTOv, Att. neut. for tXaocrov, mostly as Adv. less. 

IXaTrovdias, Adv. fewer times, multiplied by a less number, opp. to 
(lit^ovdtcts, irXeovdicis, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Arist. Probl. 5. 22. 

eXa/TTOvcco, = iXaaobaj, Lxx. II. intr. to receive less, Lxx, N. T. 

«XaTTovoTT)S, 77, a being smaller or less, opp. to ptu^ovoT-qs, Iambi, in 
Nicom. Ar. p. 45. 

IXaTTcop-a, aros, to, an inferiority, disadvantage, Dem. 306. 12. 2. 

a loss, defeat, Polyb. 1. 32, 2, etc. 3. a defect, koto tijv oif/tv 

Dion. H. 5. 23. 

IXaTTcov, iXaTTOco, Att. for hXaoa-. 

IXaTTtocris, tois, 77, a making smaller or less, lessening, Def. Plat. 412 
B : loss, defeat, Polyb. 2. 36, 6, etc. : a fault, defect, Plut. 2. 2 C. 

IXa.TTorn.ic6s, 77, ov, inclined to take less, not insisting on his full rights, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8 ; iXaTTcoTtitbs iavTOv M. Anton. 5. 15. 

'EAAT'Nfl : Ion. impf. iXavveoicov (air-) Hdt. 7. 119: — fut. iXaaca 
IXI (*£~) Hipp. 423. 14., 571. 3 ; Ep. iXdoaca (irap-, aw-) Horn. ; Att. 
i\w, as, a, inf. iXav, so also Hdt. I. 207, etc., and so even Horn, in the 
resolved form iXoai, II. 13. 315, Od. 7. 319; inf. iXdav (though this is 
also inf. pres., v. infr.) II. 17. 496, Od. 5. 290 : — aor. I ijXacra, Ep. eXarra 
II. 5. 80, 'iXaaaa 18. 564, Ion. 3 sing. iXdaaatcev 2. 119 : — pf. hXrjXaita 
(dir-, If-) Xen., Ar. : plqpf. iX-qXdicuv (if-) Hdt.— Med., infr. 1. 3 : fut. 
ixdoofiat Arr. An. 3. 30, (but in pass, sense, Or. Sib. 1. 385) : — aor. i)Xa- 
adta)V II. 11. 682, rare in Att., as Plat. Gorg. 484 B ; sync. 3 sing. 
ijXaaTO Ibyc. 48 ; Ep. iXdoato, -aiaTO, -aaadptevos II. — Pass., fut. kXa- 
e6-r)aofim (air-, If-) Dion. H. : — aor. ^XdB-qv [a] Eur. Heracl. 430, Ar. 
Eccl. 4; later r/XdaB-qv Anth. P. 7. 278, Diod. 20.' 51, etc. (in Hdt. the 
Mss. vary between the two forms, v. air-, lf-eAawa>) :— pf. iXr)Xaptat 
Od. 7. 113, Hdt., Att. : iXqXaaptat Hipp. 697, and late : plqpf. j^AaTo 
II. 5. 400;^ poet, also lA.77A.aT0 11. 4. 135 ; 3 pi. jjXijXavTo Hes. Sc. 143, 
also kXrjXioaT (or -AdSaT') Od. 7. 86. —The pres. eXdco is rare and 


almost exclus. in Poets, Pind. I. 5 (4). 48, Aesch. ap. Harp. s. v. imXnias- L oaowv is yaiav kX. Sdicpv Eur. Supp. 96. 


p.ev (v. Herm. Opusc. 7. 193 sq.), Eur. H. F. 819, Phaeth. 5, Canthar. 
Mi]0. 4, also in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32 ; but inf. eXdav as Ep. inf. pres. is 
freq. in Horn., v. infra 1. 2 :• — impf. 'iXcuv Od. 4. 2, 'iXaev Ap. Rh. 3. 872 ; 
compd. in direXa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 32 ; but dir-rjXaov in Ar. Lys. IOOI 
is prob. an error for -rjXaav, Dor. for -rjXaaav (as opftaov for -^qaov, 
1247). 

Radic. sense : To drive, drive on, set in motion, esp. of driving 
flocks, Horn.; els eipv airios tfXacre firjXa Od. 9. 237 ; Karcovs 0' (s \xka- 
aov iXaaaev II. 4. 299 ; he also uses aor. med. rjXaadpirjv, in act. sense, 
II. 10. 537-. II. 682 : — very freq. of horses, chariots, ships, to drive, iX. 
.. apfia teal iirirovs II. 23. 334; ks ttjv dyoprjv to £evyos Hdt. I. 59; 
(also to ride, Xen., etc.) : iX. vrja to row it, Od. 12. 109, etc. ; so cn-pa- 
rov eX. Pind. O. 10 (ll). 79. Hdt. 4. 91. This usage became so com- 
mon, that, 2. the ace. was omitted, as with aya, and the Verb 
took a seemingly intr. sense, to go in a chariot, to drive, pidaTigev 8' 
iXdav [sc. iirirovs'] he whipped them on, II. 5. 366, etc. ; ^77 8' lAdaf kirl 
Kv/MXTa he drove on over the waves, II. 13. 27; Sid vvura IXdav to travel 
the night through, Od. 15. 50; is t& &otv iX. to drive into the city, 
Hdt. 1. 60, cf. 99, etc. : to ride, Xen. Hipp. 3. 9, etc. : to row or sail, 
IxdXa ffcpoSpws ixdav [sc. vavv~\ Od. 12. 124; irapig ttjv vrjoov iXarivetv 
to pass the island, lb. 276; iXavvovres the rowers, 13. 22. — In this intr. 
sense, it sometimes took a new ace, yaXrjv-nv iXavvetv to sail on a calm 
sea, Od. 7. 319; so tcL 'iairtpa vun iX. Eur. El. 371 ; (but ttovtov iXa- 
Tais iXavvetv, v. infra 11. 1) ; so also iXavvuv 5p6/j.ov to run a course, 
Ar. Nub. 28 : — so in Pass., [vaCs] iXavvo/iivrj a ship under way, Od. 13. 
155; rd KaTavTt] iXavvecdai, of horses, to be ridden on steep ground, 
Xen. Hipparch. 8. 3. 3. to drive away, carry off, like direXavvw, 
Lat. abigere, in Horn, always of stolen cattle, 0ovs Od. 12. 353 ; i7T7ious 
II.5.236; IA. ti SvvatvTo Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 18 : — so in Med., Od. 4. 
637., 20. 51 ; pvai iXavvopavos II. II. 674, etc. 4. to drive away, 
expel, iX. Ttvd Ik Srjptov II. 6. 158 ; avdpas air' Oivwvas Pind. N. 5. 29 ; 
and often in Trag., IA. Ttvd yfjs Eur. Med. 7° ; p-vffos, ptiacrpta, ayos 
iXavv£w, — dynXaTtiv, Aesch. Cho. 967, Eum. 283, Thuc. I. 126, etc.; 

IA. Awards Ar. Ach. 1188, etc.: yfjv irpo yrjs iXavvoptat Aesch. Pr. 

682. 5. to drive (to extremities), o'i pttv adrjv iXowat ..troXiptoio 

who will harass him till he has had enough of war, II. 13. 315 ; iti ptiv 
ptiv (prj/xi dSijv iXdav tcaKotiijTos I think I shall persecute him till he has 
had enough, Od. 5. 290; IA. Ttvd is opyqv Eur. El. mo; — then often 
in Att. to persecute, harass, iroXtv, etc., Soph. O. T. 28, etc. ; aii 8' a7re<- 
Aefs irdfftv, iXavvets irdvTas Dem. 559. 3; Avttt;, tcatcots iXavveaBat Soph. 
Aj. 275, Eur. Andr. 31 ; iJ7r' dvdytcrjs teal o'tOTpov Plat. Phaedr. 240 D ; 
iXavvoptivatv teat vPpt^optivcuv Dem. 241 fin. ; v. sub ireptaiOiai. 6. 

= /3iv(iv, like Lat. agitare, subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 39, cf. Plat. Com. 'ASau/. 

I. 7. intr. in expressions like es tooovtov ijXacrav, they drove it 
so far (where irpdypta must be supplied), Hdt. 5. 50, cf. 2. 124; ds ko- 
pov Ttvbs iXavvnv to push it till disgust ensued, Tyrtae. 8. 10, cf. signf. 
2 : — hence, to push on, go on, iyyiis ptavtwv Eur. Heracl. 904 ; «fa> toO 
tppovdv Id. Bacch. 853 ; irpoaco iX. tivos to go far in a thing, Plat. 
Euthyphro 4 B, Gorg. 486 A, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 39 ; v. supra signf. 4. 

II. to strike, iXaTyatv ttovtov iXavvovTes Lat. pontum remis impel- 
lere, II. 7. 6; KtBdpav Eur. H. F. 351. 2. to strike with a weapon, 
but never with a missile, t6v atcrjitTpcp iXdaaatcev II. 2. 199; £i(pti rjXaoe 
tcoparjv 5. 584; KopvOos tpdXov rjXaaev 13. 614; cf. ei'Acu 1: — c. dupl. 
ace, tov ptiv pteTaSpo/xddijv eXacr' wptov him he struck on . . , II. 5. 80; 
ovXr)v tt)v irori pte avs ijXaoe Od. 21. 219 ; hence in Pass. c. ace, vuitov 
oTTto9' alxpi-ii Sovpos iX7jXaptevos Tyrtae. 8. 20 ; \66va 8' r/Aatre iravTi 
pttTwirw struck earth with his forehead, of a falling man, Od. 22.94: — 
to knock out, 6S6vTas, Ap. Rh. 2. 785. 3. to strike one thing 
against another, irpbs 777V IA. icdpr) Od. 17. 237 ; of weapons, to thrust, 
drive through, Stairpb x a ^ K bv iXaOGt Od. 22. 295 ; 86pv Std OTrjOeatptv 
tXaaae II. 5. 57> cf. 20. 269; and in Pass, to go through, 4. 135., 13. 
595 : to be fixed in, oiaros wptco ivt OTtflapS} TjXrjXaTo 5. 400, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 616 E. 

III. in various metaph. senses : 1. to beat with a hammer, 
Lat. ducere, to beat out metal, forge, dffiriSa .. r)v apa x a ^ Kevs ' rjXacrev 

II. 12. 296 ; irivTe trrvxas rjXaot beat out five plates, II. 20. 170 ; irept 8' 
'ipKOS tXarjae KaaatTtpov make a fence of beaten tin (with a play on 
signf. 2), II. 18. 564; tvvr\ iXrjXaptivq xp v0 "°v a bed of beaten gold, 
Mimnerm. 6; atdijpos iXijX. Plut. Camill. 31. 2. to draw a line of 
wall, trench, etc., like Lat. ducere murum, dpt<pt 81 Tacppov fjXaaav II. 7. 
450 ; dpttpt Si retxos iXacroe rroXa Od. 6. 9 ; OTavpovs S 1 itcros iXaaae 
14. II ; Toixot iXrjXeSaT' (al. male ip-qpitaT, from ipdScu) 7. 86; often 
in Hdt., as Te?xos is tov iroTaptbv tovs dyicwvas iX-fjXaTat the wall has its 
angles carried down to the river, Hdt. 1. 180, cf. 185, 191 ; iXrtXaptivat 
irept TTvpybv having a wall built round, Aesch. Pers. 871 : — so oy/xov 
iXavvetv to work one's way down a ridge or swathe in reaping or mowing, 
II. II. 68 ; IA. axiXaica Hes. Op. 441 ; opxov dptneX'tSos iX. to draw a 
line of vines, i. e. plant them in line, Ar. Ach. 995 : hence, generally, to 
plant, produce, eXa. Ttooapas dperds a'tiiv Pind. N. 3. 129. 3. 
KoXtobv iXavvitv to prolong, keep up the brawl, II. I. 575. 4. If 


e\a(peio$-^-t 

<\d<{>€Los, ov, of a stag or hart, Ktpas Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27 ; IX. «p«'a 
venison, Xen. An. I. 5, 2. 2. deer-like, cowardly, E. M. 326. 10. 

«Xfi<J>T|-PoXia, 77, a shooting or hunting of deer, Soph. Aj. 178 ; in pi., 
Call. Dian. 262. 

eXS<J>T|-P6Xia (sc. tepd), T<x, a festival of Artemis, Plut. 2. 660 D. 

c\a<t>T)8o\uov, an/os, 6, the ninth month of the Attic year, in which the 
Elapbebolia were held (at Elis called /J.t)v 'EXatptos, Paus. 5. 13, 11), an- 
swering to the last half of March and first of April, Thuc. 4. 118 ; next 
before ti/lovvvxiwv, Aeschin. 40. 20. 

€\o<|>T)-p6\os, ov, shooting deer, a deer-hunter, II. 18. 319 ; of Artemis, 
h. Horn. Dian. 2, and (Dor. iXatpafi-) Soph. Tr. 214. 

t\a<j>iKov, T6, = iXa<p6@ooicov, Diosc. 3. 80 (?). 

<Xa<j>tvr|S, ov, 6, a young deer, fawn, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 

JXd<j>iov, to, Dim. of eXatpos, Geop. 2. 18, 5. 

eXd<j>ios, ov, = iXatprj^oXtiiv, q. v. 

e\o4>6-(3o<TKOv, to, a plant eaten by deer as an antidote against the bite 
of snakes, Pastinaca sativa, Diosc. 3. 80, Plin. N. H. 22. 22 (37)- 

t\d<t>o-Y«v-qs, is, born of a deer, Hesych. 

!Xacj>o-€iOTis, h, deer-like, Polyb. ap. Strab. 208. 

eXa<j>6-Kpavos, ov, deer-headed, Strabo 710. 

€Xa<j>o-KTOvos, ov, deer-killing, Eur. I. T. 1113. 

«Xa<|>6-iTOtis, ttoSos, 6, 77, deer-footed, Hippiatr. 

"EAA^OS, o and 77, a deer, Cervus elaphus ; whether male, a hart or 
stag; or female, a hind, Horn., etc.; icepaos, tyi/cepais II. 11. 475, Od. 
10. 158; 0aXtai Eur. Hipp. 218: — /cpadirjv eXacpoto [ex " 7 ] w ' tn heart 
of deer, i. e. a coward, II. 1. 225 ; so tpvfatuvfis iX&tpotatv ioitceoav 13. 
102. As a generic term, the Att. always use it in fern., as Eur. 1. c, and 
often in Xen. : — Ktpas eXatpov hartshorn, Geop. 13. 8, 2. (Akin to eXa- 
tppos, and to Lat. lepus leporis, ace. to Pott Et. Forsch. I. 233 : but Curt. 
529 considers -<pos a mere termin., as in epttpos (cf. Sanskr. risba-bhas, 
a bull), and compares eXXos, eXXos ; Eith. elnis ; Slav, jeleni : also to 
Germ, laufen, our leap.) 

tXa<J>o-o-Kdpo8ov, t<5, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 182. 

cXa(j>oo°o'ota, 77, (aevoj) deer-hunting, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

t\a<j>pia, 7), lightness : thoughtlessness, Lat. levilas, N. T. II. 

alleviation, Aretae. 129. III. littleness, Suid. 

cXa<t>pifw, to lighten, make light, lift up, Mosch. 2. 1 26, etc.; eX. 
iavrov vif/ov Ael. N. A. 9. 52; nrepois Plut. 2. 317 E: — to alleviate, 
Synes. 139 D. II. intr. to be light and nimble, Eur. Meleag. 4, 

Call. Del. 115. 

c\a<t>p6-yci.os, ov, (yea, 777) of light soil, Geop. 3. 3, 11. 

tXa<j>p6-voos, ov, light-minded, Phocyl. 9. 

!Xa.(j>p6-iro-us, 6, 77, light-footed, Poeta ap. Dion. Comp. p. 201, ubi 
legend. eXatppat iroduiv. 

'EAA<£PO'2, a, 6v, and in Pind. N. 5. 38 6s, ov: (v. kXaxvs) : — light 
in weight, II. 12. 450, and Att. ; opp. to Qapvs, Plat. Tim. 63 C, etc. : — 
Adv., ra. (sc. £v\a) oi irXwottv eXa<ppuis Od. 5. 240. 2. light to 

bear, not burdensome, icai Ktv eXatppoTcpos iroKe/xos Tp&>eocri yivono II. 
22. 287; cv/Mpopav kXatppoTtpav Karaarfjaai Antipho 124. 3: tXaeppov 
[iari] 'tis easy, Pind. N. 7. 113, Aesch. Pr. 263: ovk tv tXatppu iroteT- 
adai ri not to make light of a thing, i. e. to be distressed by it, take it ill, 
Lat. graviter ferre, Hdt. I. 118 ; ovk iv iXacppcp no light matter, Theocr. 
22.212: — Adv. kXa<ppS>s cpepetv fvvoV to bear it meekly, Pind. P. 2. 
171. 3. light of digestion, Plut. 2. 137 A. II. light in 

moving, nimble, Lat. agilis, 'iprjfc . . iXatppoTaros trtTtrjVusv Od. 13. 87 ; 
[ftnroi] kXatpporarot BeUtv Od. 3. 370; yvia h" (Btjkcv iXatppa II. 5. 
122 ; kXatppa r/XtKia the age of active youth, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27 : — but 
qi iX. light troops, Lat. levis armatura, Id. An. 4. 2, 27. III. 

metaph. light-minded, unsteady, thoughtless, Polyb. 6. 56, II : Xvaoa kX. 
light-headed madness, Eur. -Bacch. 851 : — also, gentle, mild, Isocr. 239 B, 
Ep. Plat. 360 C. 2. small, Lat. tenuis, -noTaptos Polyb. 16. 17, 7 : 

of small power or strength, ttoXcis Id. 5. 62, 6. 

«Xa<}>p6Tr|S, 77TOS, 7), = hXa<ppia, lightness, Plat. Legg. 795 E. 

eXa<j>ptiv(o, to make light, lighten, Babr. III. 6, in Pass. 

cX£<JhoSt|S, es, = kXatpoabrjS, Phot. 

tXaxio'Tdias, Adv. fewest times, most seldom, Hipp. Fract. 777. 

cXAx vo " ros ' V> ov ' S U P- from iKaoocuv, the smallest, least, esp. with a 
negat., ovk iX. h. Horn. Merc. 573, Hdt. 7. 168, etc.; opp. to pteyiOTOs, 
Thuc. I. 10 ; TTfpi iXax'tOTov ■notttodai Plat. Apol. 30 A ; IXaxioTou iSe- 
rj<j( StatpOeTpat narrowly missed destroying them, Thuc. I. 77; so Trap' 
(Kaxiarov firolrjae aiiTOvs oupaipedfjvat Dem. 217. 27: — of Number, 
fewest, Plat. Rep. 378 A: — of Time, shortest, St' kXax'taTov [sc. XP^> V0V ~\ 
Thuc. 3. 39 ; hi lkax'iaTT]s jSouX^s with shortest Seliberation, Thuc. 1. 
138 : of Space, least, irr' iXaxnorov avaiti-nruv Thuc. I. 70. II. 

to tKaxiarov, rovXaxiarov, at the least, Xen. An. 5. 7, 8, Dem. 46. 3 ; 
also eKaxtara Thuc. 1. 70, Plat. Phaed. 63 D. — From tAdxiffTos came 
a new Comp. fA.ax'0"ToTfpos, less than the least, Ep. Ephes. 3. 8 ; Sup. 
i\ax'OT6TaTos, very least of all, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 51. — Cf. e\axvs. 

i'Xaxos, ov, = i\axvs, Call. Fr. 349. 

«Xa.x v " 1TT *P v S> vyos, 6, »), short-winged, short-finned, of the dolphin, 
Pind. P. 4. 29. 


eXeyxys. ,467 

'EAAXT'2, r e\axua (not -eia, Arcad. p. 95. 23, Theogn. Can. p. 99. 
14), IXax«5: — small, short, low, mean, little: old Ep. Positive, whence 
ikaoaav, 4Xdx<o"Tos are formed : it remains only in h. Horn. Ap. 197, 
v. 1. Od. 9. 116., 10. 509, and there only as fern. ; adopted by Nic. Th. 
324, Opp. C. 3. 480, etc. (Cf. Xdx«a, ikaeppos; Sanskr. laghus ; Lat. 
levis; Old H. Germ, liht (light); Slav, liguku: Curt. 168.) 

IXdco, Ion. eXoci), poet. pres. for eXavvco : v. i\avvai init. 

cX&cov, Sivos, 6, = iKaiuiv, Gloss. 

"EAAOMAI and <U\8opai, Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to 
wish, long, c. inf., II. 13. 638, Od. 4. 162, so also Pind. O. I. 6 : — c. gen. 
to long for, ofjv aXoxov, ttjs aiiv ei\8eai Od. 5. 210; i\56n(vai neSioto 
(of mules) eager to reach it, II. 23. 122 : also c. ace. to desire, £6v avrov 
Xpeios ee\S6jj.evos Od. 1. 409, cf. II. 5. 481 ; absol., voorrjaas le\8op:e- 
voiai /uxK' tjjjIv Od. 24. 400 : — as Pass, only once, vvv rot ke\Sea6a> iro- 
\epos be war now welcome to thee, II. 16. 494. (€\So/xai was prob. 
digammated, and so = velle, 0ov\op.ai, cf. will, would: Curt. 655.) 

ifXSup, only found in Ep. form eeXScop, to, a wish, longing, desire, II. I. 
41, etc., Hes. Sc. 36: — also as fem. in Ibyc. (17 Bgk.) ap. Herodian. it. 
ftov. \«f. p. 24. 32 ; but there can be little doubt that Schneidewin (Fr. 
44, 45) is right in restoring a fem. form tt\Sii. 

cXca, 77, a kind of reed-warbler, Calamodyta, Arist. H. A. 9. 16. 

«X«vyvos, v. iXaiayvos. 

cX«aipo>, poet, for tXeiai, to take pity on, two. II. 6. 407, Od. 10. 399, 
etc. : — Ep. word, used by Ar. Eq. 793, Luc. Trag. 305. 

cXe&s, 0, a kind of owl, Ar. Av. 304, cf. (Ke6s 11. 

tXta/rpos 0, (e\eos) a manager of the table, taster, Ath. 171 B. 

eXcY a ivca, to be wrathful, wanton, violent, E. M. 152. 51. 

eXeycia, v. sub kXeyttov. 

tXeyeuiKos, 17, 6y, elegiac, ■RtvTay.tTpov Dion. H. de Comp. p. 232: 
written in distichs, Ath. 144 E, etc. 

IXeytLvm, = kXeyaivai, Suid. 

tX«Y6io-Ypa<J>os, 0, a writer of elegies, Anth. 9. 248, in titulo. [a] 

eXe-yeiov, to, a distich consisting of a hexameter and a pentameter, the 
metre of the elegy, Critias 3. 3, Thuc. I. 132. II. in plur., iX<- 

ytTa, to., many distiebs forming a whole : hence an elegiac poem, but 
merely in reference to the metre, not to the subject, Plat. Rep. 368 A ; (but 
later, a lament, elegy, Paus. 107. 5, Luc. Tim. 46) : — so in sing., Dion. 
H. 1. 49, Plut. Them. 8, etc. : so also IXeyda, 77, Strabo 604, Plut. Solon 
8, etc. ; cf. Miiller Literat. of Greece, 10. 2. III. a single line 

in an elegiac inscription, properly the pentameter, Plut. 2. 1 14 1 A, Draco, 
Hephaest. : — hence in plur. an inscription or epigram in elegiac lines, 
Lycurg. 168. 10, Dem. 1378. 13 : even in two hexameters, Vit. Horn. 36. 
— Properly neut. from eXtyuos, sub. ptTpov in signf. 1, cttos in signf. II, 
Francke Callin. p. 53, 58. 

€\«-y elo "' n ' olT lTT|S, ov, 6, = sq., Montfauc. Bibl. Coisl. p. 597- 

tXeYtio-iroios, 0, an elegiac poet, Arist. Poet. I. 10, Ath. 632 D. 

iXtyeios, a, ov, elegiac, Siotixov Ael. V. H. I. 17. 

cXeYivoi, oi, a kind offish, Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 

(\6yktcov, verb. Adj. from kxiyx<", one must refute, Plat. Legg. 905 
D. 2. also kXtyKTtos, ov, to be refuted, Strabo 88. 

«X«Y K TT)p, 77pos, 6, one who convicts or detects, tuiv airoicTtivaVToiv 
Antipho 119. 32 (al. tXeyKTrjs). 

«X€yktik6s, tit 6 V < °f persons, fond of cross-questioning or examining, 
Plat. Soph. 216 B, etc.; 6 tX. iictTvos that cross-questioner, Id. Theaet. 
200 A: — fond of reproving, tivos Arist. Rhet. 2.4, 12: — Adv. -nuts, 
Xen. Symp. 4. 1. 2. refutative, of indirect modes of proof such as 

the reductio ad absurdum, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 14. 

«XeYKT6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. from (XiyxoJ,fit to be refitted, Hesych. 

eXeypos, 6, = tXey£ts, Lxx. 

eXeY^i-Yop-os, ov, proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. P. 9. 125. 

tX«Yitvos, 6, the wrangler, pun on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
inus, in Diog. L. 2. 109. 

<?XeY£iS, ea>s, 77, = 6 (Xeyxos, a refuting, reproving, Lxx, Philostr. 74 : 
— conviction, irapavoptias N. T. 

i'XeYos, 0, a song of mourning, a lament : at first without reference to 
metrical form, so that iXtyot were ascribed to the nightingale and hal- 
cyon, Ar. Av. 218, cf. Eur. I.T. 1091, (where otKTpbv 'iXtyov is the prob. 
1., v. Dind. ad 1.) : — orig. accompanied by the flute, whence Eur. speaks 
of the aXvpos 'dXeyos, Hel. 185, I. T. 146. But since the distich was 
mostly used in these songs, it got the name of the elegiac metre, (though 
constantly used for poems of far different subjects) : and so in later times 
iXeyos was taken to mean a poem in distichs. Call. Fr. 121 ; and we even 
find IXapol eX., Anth. P. 10. 19; v. omnino Francke's Callinus (who 
thinks that the word arose at Athens in Simonides' time, though Mim- 
nermus gives the earliest example of the thing) ; esp. pp. 41, 50, 58 : cf. 
kXeyftov. (Commonly derived from ? I Xtyuv, to cry woe ! woe ! Eur. 
I. T. 146.) 

tXeYX^ 1 !' tii reproach, disgrace, 11. 22. 100, etc. 
, t'XtYX^S' * s > worthy of reproof ; of men, cowardly, iXtyx^s (cf. eXey- 
Xos), II.4.242., 24. 239: — Irreg. Sup. eXiyxiOTOs, II. 2. 285, etc. — 
Only poet. 

H H~2 


e\ey%oeiS>is — -'EAEOS. 


468 

c\€-yX°- 6l 5T|S, es, like a refutation, Arist. Soph. Elench. 15. 17. 

«X«YX°S. to, a reproach, disgrace, dishonour, bff jap eXeyxos eaaerm, 
e'inev vijas eXr} icopvOaioXos "EitTOjp II. II. 314; ruuv 8' av eXeyx^o- 
Tavra yevono Od. 21. 329: of men, the abstr. being put for the con- 
crete, kolk eXiyx^a Dase reproaches to your name, II. 2. 235, etc., Hes. 
Th. 26, Pind. N. 3. 24 ; eXeyxea alone, II. 24. 260 ; cf. eXeyxrjs. 

tXeYX 06 ' °> a means of testing, convincing or refuting, an argument of 
disproof or refutation, first in Parmen. ap. Diog. L. 9. 22; used in the 
shape of the reductio ad impossibile by Zeno of Elea and Socrates, v. 
Grote's Plato I. 97 sq., 241 sq. ; o IX. ovvayaryrj tuiv dvTiKeijievoiv 
eoTiv Id. Rhet. 3. 9, 8 ; eX. be avXXoyio jujs pier dvTKpdaews tov avpi- 
nepdapxnos Id. Soph. Elench. 1.4, cf. An. Pr. 2. 22. II. gene- 

rally, a testing, examining, scrutiny, esp. for purposes of a disproof or 
refutation, eXeyxov ovtc ()(« it does not admij of refutation, Hdt. 2. 23 ; 
tcI ipevbrj eXeyxov e'x e ' Thuc. 3. 53 ; eX. irapabovvai tivi to give him an 
opportunity of refuting, Plat. Phaedr. 273 C : bovvai ri IS eX. to submit 
it to scrutiny, Pind. N. 8. 55 ; dpeTrjs e\. bovvai a proof or test of it, 
Andoc. 19. 30 ; to irpdyfia tov eX. Suaei Dem. 44. 15 : eX. iroietv tivos 
to lest it, Ar. Ran. 786; iroieioOai twv ireirpay/xevwv Antipho 112. 17: 
(X. Xa/xpdveiv tivos to make trial of it, lb. 40 : eXeyxovs d-nobex iiy ® ai 
to admit tests, Lys. 152. 26 ; eXeyxovs irpoacpepeiv to allege them, Ar. Lys. 
484 : IX. bibovai tov 0iov to give an account of one's life, Plat. Apol. 39 
C, cf. Isae. 48. 35 ; eis (X. Uvai irepi tivos Plat. Phaedr. 278 C : of per- 
sons, bidireipa eX. BpoTciiv Pind. O. 4. 30; oboe eX. -rrapaox&v ovbe 
Bdaavov Antipho 120. 2 ; eX. bibovai Andoc. 20. 15 ; els eX. iriirTeiv to 
be convicted, Eur. Hipp. 1 3 10, cf. H.F. 73; els e\. x €l P" s ■■ poXeiv 
Soph. O. C. 1297; els eX. Uvai Id. Phil. 98; icaTaarTJvai eis eX. ical 
Xoyoy Isocr. 264 A ; eX. cpevyeiv Antipho 134. 2 ; oi irepi Tlavaaviav eX. 
the evidence on which he was convicted, Thuc. I. 135. III. a 

catalogue, inventory, in Plin. and Suet. 

'EAETXfi Horn., etc.: fut. eXey£a> Ar. Nub. 1043, etc. : aor. rjXey£a 
Horn., Att. — Pass., eXeyxBrjaopuai Antipho 120. 21, Xen. : aor. r/Xeyx^nv 
Eur. Hel. 885, Antipho 1. c, Plat. : pf. eXTjXeypiai Plat. Legg. 805 C ; cf. 
e£eXeyX&. To disgrace, put to shame, dishonour, pvBov eX. to treat a 

speech with contempt, II. 9. 522 ; eX. Tivd to put one to shame, Od. 21. 
424. — This usage only Homeric, cf. eXeyxos, to. II. to 

cross-examine, question, test, and to convict, reprove : of persons, to 
refute, confute, Hdt. 2. 22, 115, Aesch. Cho. 919, Soph. Ant. 260, Xen., 
etc.; eXeyx', eA.eyxou Ar. Ran. 857 ; freq. in Ar. Nub., and Plat.; to 
convict, tlvcL irepi twos Ar. PL 574; Tivd ti Plat. Lys. 222 D ; foil, by a 
relat., eX. Tiva el . . Aesch. Cho. 85 1 ; eX. Tiva cus ov itaXws Xeyei Plat. 
Soph. 259 A, cf. Gorg. 470 C: — Pass., eXeyxop-evoi, ei ti irepiyevoiro 
toiv XP T II JL °- TWV Dem. 935. n, cf. Plat. Prot. 331 C and D; with part. 
eXeyxOeis Siacpdeipas Antipho 119. 2, cf. 120. 17 ; eXeyxdrjaeTai yeXoios 
wv Xen. Mem. 1. 7, 2. 2. of arguments, to disprove, confute, Dem. 

805. 28., 836. 10 ; and so, to reject, Luc. Nigr. 4 ; XP V(T " S nX7jiSas eXey- 
Xei proves that they avail not, Anth. P. 5. 217: — absol. to bring con- 
vincing proof, irepi tivos Dem. 516. I ; and then generally to prove, Lat. 
arguere, Thuc. 6. 86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1351 ; to irpdy// eXeyxdev Ar. 
Eccl. 485: — generally, to conquer, OTpaTidv uikvtoti eX. Pind. P. II. 74, 
cf. Dion. P. 750. 

eX5Sep.va.s- corrupt reading in Aesch. Theb. 83, for which various sub- 
stitutes are suggested. 

tXeSiivi] or IXeScovT), 17, a hind of polypus, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 27. 

IXcsiv, Ep. resolved form of eXeiv, inf. aor. 2 of alpew, Horn. 

tXf£i.vo-Xo760[j.ai, Dep. to speak piteously, Hermog. 

(XeewoXcyia, 7), piteous speaking, eX. i:ai beivaiais Plat. Phaedr. 
272 A. 

eXeeivos, y, 6v, in Att. Poets always eXeivos, (Pors. praef. Hec. p. viii), 
and so in h. Horn. Cer. 285 ; but in Prose usu. eXeeivos : (eXeos) : — -find- 
ing pity, pitied, bos // is 'Ax<XXf}os ipiXov eXSeiv t)b' eXeeivov II. 24. 309 : 
— pitiable, piteous, Horn., etc.; IX. Tivi Plat. Legg. 729 E; eXeivbv opqs 
thou lookest piteous, Soph. Phil. 1 130 ; eXeeivoi eiffi they make themselves 
pitiable objects, Lys. 1 78. 41 ; iroiwv eavrov ws eXeeivuTaTov Dem. 574. 
2 5- 2. shewing pity, pitying, eX. bdupvov a tear of pity, Od. 8. 

531., 16. 219; ovbev eXeeivov no feeling of pity, Plat. Phaed. 59 A, 
cf. Rep. 606 B. II. Adv. eXeeivws pitiably, Dem. ; Att. eXei- 

vws, Soph. Phil. 870, Ar. Thesm. 1063 ; neut. plur. eXeeivd as Adv., II. 
2 ; 3i4-, 

<eX«iv6tt)s, ttjtos, i], = 'eXeos, Schol. Eur. II. misery, Eccl. 

eXetco, f. -nam (eXeos) : like eXeaipai, to have pity on, shew mercy upon, 
v b' epvoaTo Kai a' eXerjaev Od. 14. 279 ; and so in Att. ; eX. ewl rois 
aicovaiois Antipho 114. 17 ; also to pi'y, Tiva. tivos one for a thing, cited 
from Xen. Ephes. : — Pass, to have pity or mercy shewn one, Plat. Rep. 337 
A ; to eXeovfievov the object of pity, Id. Ax. 368 D ; iva . . t[Ttov itp' 
vp.£iv eXeoip.i)v Dem. 830. 12. 

€Xct]jaovik6s, r/, 6v, merciful, compassionate, Olympiod. 

tX<=T]p.ocrtivr|, r), pity, mercy, Call. Del. 152. 2. a charily, alms, 

(which is a corruption of the word, cf. Germ. Ahnosen, Scotch awmous),* 
Diog. L. 5.17, N.T., etc. 

«XeT|u.av, ov, gen. ovos, pitiful, merciful, compassionate, Od. 5. 191,4 


Dem. 547. 15 ; c. gen., Ar. Pax 425. — Comp. and Sup. eXojuoveOTt- 
pos, -raTos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7, Lys. 168. 40. 

*X€T)tik6s, T), 6v, = eXerjfiovtKos, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 15. 

tXeT|Tus, vos, 7), Ion. for eXeos, pity, mercy, Od. 17. 451. 

"EXciai, at, {eXos) meadow-nymphs, like \eijjMViabes, heifiaxioes, h. 
Horn. Cer. 23, ace. to Ilgen's prob. conjecture. 

TSXeiOma, 7), = JLlXeiOvia, Pind., and Call. 

IXeiv, inf. aor. 2 of alpew, Horn. 

eXeivos, 7/, ov, in Att. Poets for eXeeivos. 

€X«io-pd-7-r)«, ov, 6, walking the marsh, dwelling in the marsh, Aesch. 
Pers. 39. [a] ^ 

IX6io--yevT|S, es, marsh-born : to eX. — opvfa, Hesych. 

IXcio-vofios, ov, dwelling in the marsh or meadow, Nu/iciai Ap. Rh. 2. 
821 ; Troi'r; Orph. Arg. 1052 : situate there, lb. 158. 

?X«ios, ov, and in Ar. Av. 244 a, ov, (eXos) : of the marsh or meadow, 
eX. vSap marsh-water, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; eX. onireSov the surface of the 
meads, Ar. Ran. 351. 2. dwelling or growing in the marsh, 56va£ 

Aesch. Pers. 494 ; epnris Ar. Av. 244 ; toiv AlyvirTiaiv ot eXeiot Thuc. I. 
110 ; (iios eX. Arist. Part. An. 4. 12 : cf. "EXeiai. 

IXeios or eXeios, o, a kind of dormouse, prob. Myoxus glis, Arist. H. A. 
8. 17, 4, Artemid. 3. 65. II. a kind of falcon, lb. 8. 3, 3. (Prob. 

from elXeSs a nook.) 

IXeio-creXtvov, to, prob. wild-celery, smaUage, Apium graveolens, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, Diosc. 3. 75. 

!X6io-Tpo<j>os, ov, bred i?i the marsh, Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 F. 

IXeio-xpvcros, = eXixpvaos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

i'XeKTo, Ep. syncop. aor. pass, of Xeyoj, he lay down, Od. 19. 50. 

tXsXeO or fXeXeXtC, like dXaXd, a war-cry, raised by the general and 
taken up by the soldiers, Ar. Av. 364, ubi v. Schol. : generally any cry, of 
pain, Aesch. Pr. 877 ; of J03', Plut. Thes. 22. 

€X«Xt)0€E, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. of Xav6dvai. 

eXeXi^co (A), Ep. lengthd. form of eXiaaco (Buttm. Lexil. s. v.), rare in 
pres., as h. Horn. 28. 9, Pind. ; mostly in aor. : — sync. aor. pass. eXeXiKTO 
II. 13. 558. To whirl round, irepi crxeSir/]' eXeXigev [to Kvpa] Od. 5. 

314; 7) 8' iXeXixOr) [7) vavs] 12. 416. 2. in II. of an army, to 

rally it, o<peas <£k eXeXigev Mas 17. 278; in Pass., 01 8' eXeXixQyaav 
5. 497., 6. 106. 3. generally, to make to tremble or quake, fteyav 

b' eXeXi£ev "OXvfiirov, of Zeus, II. I. 530; <popfiiyya eX. to make its 
strings quiver, Pind. O.9. 21 ; (so (p6pp\iy£ eXeXi(o/ievr] P. I. 7) ; dare- 
poirdv eXeXigais Pind. N. 9. 45 ; and in Med., Xttttov . . dyaivlai eXeXt^o- 
pevos irobi Simon. 36 : — Pass, to quake, tremble, quiver, yvia eXeXix^ij 
II. 22. 448 ; eXeXimo, of a brandished sword, 13. 558 ; eXeXi^eTo nenXos 
h. Horn. Cer. 183. II. in Med. and Pass, to move in coils or 

spires, of a serpent, eXeXtgd/xevos irrepvyos Xafilv II. 2.316; eXeXiKTO 
bpdxwv II. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 143. 

dAeXt'£co (B) : aor. rjXeXiga Xen., Ep. iX- Call. : — to cry eXeXev, and 
so, like dXaXdfa, to raise the battle-cry, tu> 'EvvaX'tai Xen. An. 1.8, 18 ; 
generally, to raise a loud cry, Eur. Phoen. 1514; of a shield, to ring, 
Call. Del. 137 : — in Med., of the nightingale, to trill her lay of sorrow, 
Eur. Hel. nil ; c. ace, "Trw eXeXi(ofievr] trilling her lament for Itys, 
Ar. Av. 213. 

eXeXicr^aKinjs oTvos, wine flavoured with sage, Diosc. 5. 71. [t] 

eXcXurcjjoKOv, ro, = sq., Diosc. 3. 40. 

tXeXicr<|>ctKOs, 0, a kind of sage (aipdicos'), Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4. 

tXeXiX^TJfid, aros, to, (eXeXifa a) a violent shaking, Hesych. 

tXeXCxOuv, ov, (kXtXtfa a) earth-shaking, Terpaopia Pind. P. 2. 8 ; 'EXe- 
XixQov, i.e. Poseidon, lb. 6. 50: — in Soph. Ant. 153 Bacchus is called <5 
Qf)0as eXeXtxSojv because the ground shook beneath the feet of his 
dancing bands, cf. Call. Apoll. I, et Spanh. ad 1. 

(\eXoYX Elv > plqpf- 2 of Xayxdvw. 

IXe-vus, 7), (vas. Dor. for vavs, cf. dvavs) ship-destroying, in Aesch. 
Ag. 689, epith. of Helen, (Schneid. eXevqs, Herm. eXevavs) ; cf. eXav- 
Spos. 

ekivy], fj, = eXavT], Hesych. II. (perhaps from eXetv) a wicker 

basket, to carry the sacred utensils at the feast of the Brauronian Artemis, 
Poll. 10. 191 : hence ol TEXcvnrjcfiopoOvTts the Basket-carriers, name of 
a play of Diphilus, v. Casaub. Ath. 223 A : — rd iX«vrj4>dpia. the feast 
itself, Poll. 1. c. 

'EXt'via (sc. lepa), to, a feast in honour of Helen, Hesych. 

IXcvtov, to, a plant, perhaps elecampane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

cXeo-Svrns, o, name of a cook, Ath. 173 A. 

IXsoGpeTTTOS, ov, (eXos) marsh-bred, aeXivov II. 2. 776. 

IXeov, Adv., like eXeeivov, piteously, only in Hes. Op. 207. 

eXeov, to, = sq., Ar. Eq. 152, 169. 

IX«6s, o, a kitchen-table, a board on which meat was cut up, a dresser, 
II. 9. 215, Od. 14.432; cf. Ath. 173 A. II. a kind of owl, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3. 

"EAE02, o, pity, mercy, compassion, II. 22. 44, and freq. in Att. ; also 
in plur., Plat. Rep. 606 C, Dem. 794. 27 ; eX. Tivds pity for . . , Eur. I. A. 
491 ; eXeov iroieiaOai eiri tivi Dem. 735. 1 ; kXeov tvx*w Antipho 114. 
21 : — in Lxx and N. T. also to eXeos ; pi. eXerj, Epiphan. 2. p. 284. — 


eXeotreXivov — 'EAE'^AS. 


4G9 


At Athens, 'EAeos was worshipped, Schol. Soph. 0. C. 261. II. 

an object of compassion, a piteous thing, Eur. Or. 832. 

IXeo-treXivov, to, = (\aoai\ivov. 

IX«-itoXis, poet. tXtiTToXis, 1, ecus, city- destroying, epith. of Helen (cf. 
tXavSpos), Aesch. Ag. 689 ; of Iphigenia, Eur. I.A. 1476, 1511. li- 

as fem. Subst. an engine for sieges, invented by Demetrius Poliorcetes, 
Diod. 20. 48, Plut. Demetr. 21 (called lA. firjxa-vri by Dion. H. 9. 68); 
described by Amm. Marcell. 23.4, 10. 

lAecnrts, iSos, t), = (Kos, marsh-lands, a meadow, Ap. Rh. I. 1266. 

tXeros, 17, ov, (lAfff) that can be taken or caught, II. 9. 409. 

tXevdepia, Ion. -Cij, 7), freedom, liberty, Find. P. I. 119, Hdt. I. 62, 
Aesch. Cho. 863, etc. ; inrapxtiv (\(v9(pias ttj 'EAAdoi Andoc. 18. 34 : 
freedom from a thing, and twos Plat. Legg. 698 A ; tivos Rsp. 329 
C. 2. licence, aitoXaaia Hal lA. Id. Gorg. 492 C. 3. later = 

i\(v6(pi6rT]S. 4. the name of a dance, ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 293. 

cXevOcpia (sc. Upa), to., the feast of Liberty, held every five years at 
Plataea, in memory of the battle there, Diod. II. 29, Paus. 9. 2, 6, etc. : 
— also at Syracuse, in memory of the restoration of the republic, Diod. 
II. 72 ; at Samos, in honour of Eros, Ath. 562 A. 

tXEV0Epid£u, to speak or act like a freeman, Plat. Legg. 701 E, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 11,13; *^> T( " s ^oyots Plut. 2. 6 E : (\(v9(pia£avTas (Dor.) ap. 
Diog. L. 1. 113. 

cXcuOepiKos, f), ov, free, iroXirela Plat. Legg. 701 E, etc. ; to iXtvBe- 
pcKov Kal to dv(\(v9(pov lb. 919 E. 

(X€u6cpios, of, also a, ov Xen. Symp. 8. 16 : — speaking or acting like 
a freeman, free-spirited, frank, related to (\(v9(pos as Lat. liberalis to 
liber. Plat. Gorg. 485 B ; opp. to SovKoTrpeirT/s, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 4: esp. 
freely giving, bountiful, liberal, i\. (Is xPVl iaTa Id. Symp. 4. 15, cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 1. 2. ofpursuits, etc., fit for a freeman, liberal, 

(pais Plat. Legg. 823 E ; (moT7Jp.ai, SiarpiPai Id. Ax. 369 B, Plut. Rom. 
6 : t6 (K(v9iptov Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5. 3. of appearance, free, 

noble, (xnrpcnTjs T( lo(iv Kal lA. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, cf. Eq. 10. 17, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. — The Adv. -iais Comp. -luiTtpov, Sup. -iLnaTa, 
appears in all the above senses, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I, etc. II. as 

epith. of Zeus, the Releaser, Deliverer, Pind. O. 12. 1, Simon. 144, Hdt. 
3.142. 

€Xeu0epi6TT)S, tjtos, 17, the character of an (k(v9tpios, freeness of mind 
and spirit, esp. freeness in giving, liberality, Plat. Rep. 402 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. I, I ; 7) twv xprjuaTan/ iX. Plat. Theaet. 144 D. 

l\( vQ( po-TTais, iraiSos, o, 7), having free children, and so a free man, 
Anth. Plan. 359. 

cXcuOEpo-iTOios, ov, making free, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 176. 

tXevi0epo-irpaJia, t), freeness in acting, licence, Or. Sib. 2. p. 190. 

«X«v0cpo-irpacriov 81/07, V< a prosecution for selling a freeman as a 
slave, Poll. 3. 78 ; cf. Att. Process 229. 

tXtuOepo-irpeireia, 7), the disposition of a freeman, Poll. 3. 119, who 
calls it anXrjpov. 

eX6v8«po-Trp€irf|S, is, worthy of a freeman, Plat. Ale. 1. 135 C. Adv. 
—irus, lb. 

cXeviOepos, a> ov, but os, ov Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. 868 : — -free, free- 
spirited, gentle. Horn, has the word only in 11. in two phrases, (K(v8(pov 
i/nap the day of freedom, i.e. freedom, II. 6. 455., 16. 831, etc. (so 
ijp-ipa (\. Eur. Rhes. 991); and Kp-nri^p i\cv9(pos the cup (drunk) to 
freedom, II. 6. 528 : — of persons, Hdt. 1. 6, etc. ; opp. to SovAos, Thuc. 
8. 15, etc. : — to (X. freedom, Hdt. 7. 103, etc. ; TOvKtv9(pov Eur. Supp. 
438 : — c. gen. free or freed from a thing, <povov, irnpAraiv, <p6/iov 
Aesch. Eum. 603, Cho. 1060, Eur. Hec. 869 ; — eA. air aW-qKuv inde- 
pendent, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23, Plat. Legg. 832 D. 2. of things, free, 
open to all, ayopa Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 3 ; (K. <pv\aicq, Lat. libera cuslodia, 
DioJ. 4. 46 ; Tr(ptanrT) Ael. N. A. 15. 5 ; xPVP UXTa **■■ unencumbered pro- 
perty, Dem. 930. 4. II. like i\tv9ipios, fit for a freeman, 
free, Lat. liberalis, vtr6icpiais Hdt. I. 1 16 ; (\(i>9(pa jid^av Aesch. Pers. 
593 ; ( A. <ppov(iv Soph. Phil. 1006 ; (iaaavot. c-A. tortures such as might 
be used to a freeman, Plat. Legg. 946 C ; t& eA. freeness of spirit, Id. 
Menex. 245 C : — so more freq. in Adv. -pais, eA. dirdv Hdt. 5. 93, etc. ; 
Tpe(j>(o9ai Isocr. 148 C. (h-X(i>8(p-os is thought to be the same as Lat. 
liber (cf. libel, lubet), with € euphon., cf. lAacpoos. For a like change of 
labials and dentals, cf. Arrpa libra, Sis bis, ipv9pos ruber : — but Curt. 2. 82 
rejects this, and connects it with k\(v9ai, k\9uv ; cf. E. M. 329. 44.) 

«X«jQ«pocrrop.«i>, to be free of speech, Aesch. Pr. 1 80, Eur. Andr. 153 ; 
cf. (£(\(v9(poai. 

«X«v8epocrTO(xCa, 7), freedom of speech, Dion. H. 6. 72. 

*X«u0ep6-o"rop.os, ov, free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 

tXevStpovp-yos, ov, (*'ipyai) bearing himself freely or nobly, of the 
horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 17. 

«Ac-v0*p6a>, to free, set free, Hdt. 5. 62 ; i\(v9tpu<raT( vaTpiha Aesch. 
Pers. 403; (\(v9(pwaac rr)v -nliMv Dem. 561. 18; i\. tov (OTtXovv to 
set the entrance free, clear it, Thuc. 3. 31 :—to set free or release from 
a thing, tivos Hdt. 6. 59 ; <$>6vov Eur. Hipp. 1449 ; xP&v .Plat. Rep. 
566 E : &jt6 tivos Id. Rep. 569 A ; eA. he b~paa\xu>v ttiioa., i. e. to cease 
(o flee, Eur, H. F, Ioiq ; — to free from blame, to acquit, Ttvi. Xen. Hell, 


1. 7, 26; hence to y (Is kavTov irav k\(v9(poi o"Top.a he fully acquits 
himself, Soph. O. T. 706 (v. Herm.). — Pass, to be set free, Hdt. I. 95, 
etc.; to 9av(iv k\(v9(povTai KaKuiv Aesch. Supp. 802: to indulge in 
licence, Plat. Rep. 575 A. 

eXeuGepcoo-is, (ais, 7), a freeing, setting free, Hdt. 9. 45 ; citto tivos 
Thuc. 3. 10; hovkaiv eA. Troiefo-flai Arist. Pol. 5. II, 32. II. 

licence. Plat. Rep. 561 A. 

(\(v6(pu>Tiov, verb. Adj. one must set free, quoted from Polyb. 

IXev0epcoTT|S, ov, 6, a liberator, Luc. Vit. Auct. 8, Dio C. 41. 57. 

'EXev0co, 60s, contr. ovs, r), = El\d9via, Pind. O. 6. 71. 

'EXevo-iv or 'EXevo-Cs, Tvos, 7), Eleusis, an old city of Attica, sacred to 
Demeter and Cora (Proserpine), first in h. Horn. Cer. : — Advs., 'E\eu- 
ctivi at Eleusis, Andoc. 15. 6, Lys. 103. 24, Xen., etc. (in late and in- 
correct writers, iv 'EA., v. Cobet. V. LL. p. 201) : 'EXEvcrCvfiSe, Adv. to 
Eleusis, Lys. 125. 6, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 24 : -w606i', from Eleusis, Andoc. 
15.4, Lys. 107. 12. 

'EXevo-ivios, a, ov, of Eleusis, h. Horn. Cer. 266, Hdt., etc. ; esp. as 
epith. of Demeter and Cora. II. to ''E\(vaiviov, their temple at 

Eleusis, Andoc. 15. I. III. to. 'EX(vaivia, iheir festivals, Paus. 

4- 33> 5 > °f these there were two, the greater and the less, Diet, of 
Antiqq. [of, except in h. Horn. 1. c, Soph. Ant. 1 1 20.] 

«Xevo-is, (ais, 7), a coming, arrival, Dion. H. 3. 59 : — the Advent of our 
LORD, N. T. 

cXe-uo-op-ai, fut. of (pxopiai, Horn. 

i\(va~T(ov, verb. Adj. of (pxo/iai, one must come, Lxx. 

!Xe<|>aipop.ai, (eXiraip-q, (\ttoi) old Ep. Dep., to cheat with empty hopes, 
said of the false dreams that come through the ivory gate, ol p.(v k 
(\9aicri hid. Trpiarov IktcpavTos, o'i p" i\«paipovTai Od. 19. 565, (where 
observe the play of words, as on nipas, xpaivav in speaking of the true 
dreams which come through the horn gate, 01 Se 8ia £(otuip Kfpdwv 
(\8aicn 9vpa((, o'i p' (tv^o, Kpaivovai) : — generally, to cheat, overreach, 
hk«pr]paii(vos .. Tv5uSt]V II. 23. 388 : of the Nemean lion, (\((paip(T0 
<pv\' av9punraiv he used to destroy them, Hes. Th. 330. 

tXe^avT-fiYtoyos, o, an elephant-driver, Poll. I. 140. 

cXe<j)avT-dpxT|S, ov, o, the commander of a squadron of elephants with 
the men upon them, Phylarch. 29, Plut. Demetr. 25. 

fXe^avTapxia, 7), the office of the k\«pavTapxris, Ael. Tact. 2 2. 

€Xe(j)dvTeios, ov, of an elephant, Opp. C. 2. 500. 

cXe^avTiatTis, eais, 7), a cutaneous disease, esp. in Egypt, so called from 
its likeness to elephant's hide, Plut. 2. 73 1 A sq., Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

2. 13 : — also e\ec}>avTi.a<7p.6s, o, E. M. 561. 4. 

€Xs<j>avTid<i>, to suffer from elephantiasis, Diosc. I. lo5,Procl. par. Ptol. 
p._ 214. 

eXecjxivtivcos, a, ov, = sq., Anth. P. append. 209. 

«X6<j)dvTtvos, 7], ov, of ivory, ivory, Lat. eburneus, Alcae. 33 Bgk., Ar. 
Eq. 1169, Plut. 815, etc. ; 8i<ppos eA. the Lat. sella curulis, Polyb. 5. 53, 
9, etc. : to iK. the substance of ivory, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 C. 2. 

white as ivory, utTuiwov, etc., Anacreont. 15. 12 ; rdptxos Crates ~S.av.. I. 

eXecjxivtCo-kiov, to, Dim. of k\(<pas, a young elephant, Ael. N. A. 8. 27. 

tXe<|>a.VTi.o-TT|s, ov, 6, an elephant-driver, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 6. II. 

a shield of elephant-hide, App. Pun. 46. 

€X«<J>avTo-|3oTOs, ov, feeding elephants, -yata Nonn. D. 39. 26. 

«X6(t>o.VT(5-SeTOS, ov, inlaid with ivory, ooytioi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 583 ; 
<pi>ppuy£ Ar. A v. 218. 

«A€4>avTO-0f|pas, ov, o, an elephant-hunter, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 

tXe<j)avT0-K6X\T|TOS, ov, inlaid with ivory, Clem. Al. 188. 

€X6<j>avTO-Kop.ia, 7), care of elephants, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

eAsifiavTO-Kwiros, ov, ivory-handled, £icpofi&x ai P a Theopomp. Com. Ka- 
V7]\. 2 ; giipTj Luc. Somn. 26. 

tXe<}>avTO-jji.a)(ia, 7), a battle of elephants, Plut. Pomp. 52. 

tX6cfia.VTO-p.dxos, ov, fighting with elephants, Strabo 775. 

tXe^avTo-Trnx'us, 0, 7), ivory-armed, Max. Tyr. 14. 6. 

eXc-cfiavTo-Trovs, o, r), ivory-fooled, icXiv-q Plat. Com. Incert. S ; Tpan(£a 
Luc. Somn. 14. 

eA€<f>avTO-T6|j.os, ov, an ivory-culler, Opp. C. 2.514. 

eXecfiavToup-yucT) (sc. tcx vt ])< ^> l ^ e ari of ivory-working, Byz. 

tXEc^avTOvpyos, of, (fipyai) working in ivory, Philostr. 203. 

«A6<j>avTO-<j>d-yos, ov, an elephant-eater, Agatharch. ap. Phot., Strabo 

77L fin- 

tX£c()avTu)STjS, es, (ci^os) like an elephant, Sna Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2.13. 

'EAE'4>A2, avTos, 6, the elephant, Hdt. 3. 1 14, etc. ; o 9fj\vs cA. Arist. 
H. A. 2. I, 45 (Arist. only treats of Elcphas Indicus : Hdt. mentions the 
African). II. the elephant's tusk, ivory : Horn., Hes., and Pind. 

have it in this sense only; for ivory was an article of traffic in Greece 
long before the animal was known to Greek travellers. — Horn, brings 
false dreams through an ivory gate, v. sub c\t<paipou.ai. III. 

= ( A«pav Tiaais, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. IV. a precious 

stone, Theophr. Lap. 37. V. a kind of cup, Ath. 468 F. (Pott 

and others refer to Eleph, Hebr. for ox, and compare bos Lucas, the old 
Lat. name of the elephant, Lucret. 5. 1301 ; as Paus. (9. 21, 2) calls a- 


470 

rhinoceros ravpov AiBtomicov. On the other hand the Hebr. name for 
the animal, ibah, recalls the Sanskr. ibha(s), which is identical with the 
latter part of iX-e<pas, and Lat. eb-ur). 

eXetjnTis or eXecjnjTis, o, a fish, corrupt in Hipp. 357; a.X<prjorr]S is 
proposed by Coraes ad Xenocr. p. 92. 

eXecoTpis, (80s, 17, ajish of the Nile, Afh. 312 B. 

eXt], Tj, — ei\r], dXea, the heat or light of the sun, Eust. 667. 22., 1573. 
45. (Akin to yjXios, oeXas, oeXrjvr], eXevn, iXavri : cf. Germ. Helle, 
brightness.) 

eXf], eXijai, v. sub aipiai. 

€X-f|\&Ka, tX-qXapai, dX-nXaScvro or -ISaTO, v. sub iXavval. 

e\-f|\e"y(i.ai, v. sub iXtyxai- 

IX^X-JiGa, eXrjXotiOus, elX^|Xov9a, tXGetv, eX0ep.Ev, eX0€p.€vai., v. sub 
epxofJ.ai. 

iXQeriov, »= 4 Xevoriov, Matth. Medic, p. 28 1. 

IXCy8t]V, Adv. {ixiooaj) whirling, rolling, Aesch. Pr. 882. 

sXiYp-a, aros, t6, that which is rolled: hence, I. the fold of a 

garment, wrapping, Ephipp. Nawvv. 1.9; ffTpovBaird iX. Sophr. ap. Ath. 
48 C. II. a curl, lock of hair, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 

211. III. a bending of the bone without fracture, also BXao pa, 

Soran. p. 47 Cocch. 

«XiY(j.aTO)8T)S, es, = eMKoei5rjs, twisted, Lex. de Spir. p. 217. 

!Xiy|x6s, b, a rolling, winding, as of the Labyrinth, Hdt. 2. 148 ; tto\- 
Xovs iX. aval nal Kara) wXavaoBai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; of a dance, Plut. 
Num. 13 ; of a snail, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, II ; of a snake, Nic. Th. 159 ; of 
dancers' feet, a whirling, Orph. H. 37. 12 ; generally, a rotatory motion, 
Plut. 2. 404 F: in plur. the plies of a knot, Plut. Alex. 18 : pevpiaTajv 
iXiy/ioi Id. Caes. 19. 

4XiK-ap.mj£, vkos, b, fj, wreathed with a circlet, Pind.Fr. 45. 18. 

IXitc-avyfls, 4s, with circling rays, tjXios Orph. Fr. 7. 25. 

IXikt), fj, (cAjf) a winding, twisting, etc. ; hence, I. the con- 

stellation of the Great Bear, from its revolving round the pole, Arat. 37, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1 195. II. the winding passage of a snail-shell, Arist. 

H. A. 4. I, 18, etc. III. in Arcadia, the willow, from its pliant 

nature, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, fin. ; cf. Lat. salix. 

IXiktjSov, Adv. = kXiyBnv, spirally, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 1. 

IXiKias, ov, b, forked lightning, Arist. Mund. 4. 20. 

4XiK0-f3X€cj>apos, ov, with ever-moving eyelids, quick-glancing, epith. of 
Aphrodite, h. Horn. 5. 19, Hes. Th. 16, Pind. Fr. 88 ; of Leda, Pind. P. 
4. 304 : cf. iXiKKanp. 

IXiKO-p6crTpiix°s, ov, with curling hair, Ar. Fr. 314. 

!\iKo-Ypacj>6a>. to describe a winding lane, Agathem. 2. 10. 

eX1.KO-8p6p.os. ov, running in curves, twisting, Orph. H. 8. 10, and prob. 
1. Eur. Bacch. 1067 (for eXirn Spo/iov of the Mss.). 

IXiK0-et8^s, poet. eiXiK-, es, of winding or spiral form, Plut. Num. 13; 
ivrepov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 3. 3. Adv. -Sais, v. sub dXXouSfjS. 

IXiKop-poos, ov, with winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 20, I. 

IXikos, i\, 6v, of water, eddying, Call. Fr. 290. 

IXiK-rf|p, ijpos, 6, anything twisted; esp. an armlet, earring, Ar. Fr. 
309, Lysias 121. 44. 

IXiktos, t), 6v, (kXioo~a>) rolled, twisted, wreathed, /3ovs Kepacooiv 
iXiKrai h. Horn. Merc. 192 ; hpaKosv Soph. Tr. 12 ; kiooos Eur. Phoen. 
651; are<pavos Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F; PSorpvxos Theodect. ap. 
Ath. 454 E ; KX?/j.a£ kX. a winding staircase, Ath. 209 B ; kX. kiIitos a 
wheeled ark, Eur. Ion 40; iXturbv Kpovuv irboa, of dancers (cf. iXicraw 1), 
Id. El. 180 ; ovpiy£ irepl x f ?Xos (Xikto, Theocr. 1. 129. II. me- 

taph. tortuous, not straightforward, Eur. Andr. 448 ; obscure, Lye. 1466. 

IXiKtoS-ns, es, = eXacoeiSrjs, Plut. 2. 648 F, Nonn. D. 1. 370, etc. 

IXiKuv, aivos, 6, the thread spun from the distaff to the spindle, He j 
sych. II. IXlkuv, wvos, 6, a nine-stringed instrument, Aristid. 

Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 

"EXucwv, Zvos, 6, Helicon, a hill in Boeotia, famous since Hes. Op. 637, 
Th. 2. 23, as the chief seat of the Muses. 

c E\iKama8es (sc. irapBivoi), al, the dwellers on Helicon, the Muses, 
Hes. Op. 656, Th. 1 ; so Nv/Mpai "EXiKcoviSes, Soph. O. T. 1 109 ; Mou- 
o-at 'EX. Eur. H. F. 791. 

"EXi.kcovi.os, a, ov, Heliconian, of Helicon, Pind. I. 7 (8). 127. II. 

epith. of Poseidon, II. 10. 204 ; ace. to old Interpp., from Helice in Achaia, 
where he was especially honoured, II. 8. 203 ; but v. h. Horn. 21. 3. 

4Xucu>ir6s, ov, = sq., Orph. H. 5. 9. 

IXik-cixJ;, amos, 6, 77, fern. IXiKuims, iSos, with rolling eyes, quick-glanc- 
ing, as a mark of youth and spirits, eXiicames 'Axawi II. 1. 389, etc.; 
kXiicwms Kovp-n II. 1. 98 ; viptyn Hes. Th. 298 ; 'AfpoUTn Pind. P. 6. I. 
Neither form occurs in Od. 

€'Xtvos, 6, (kXiooa) a tendril, Philet. 43 -.—the vine, Nic. Al. 181 ; also ij 
kXtvos, Opp. C. 4. 262. 

4Xlvti«s, al, days of rest, holidays: in Polyb. 21. 1, I, for the Roman 
supplicatio : cf. iXXvvta. 

kKlvvv, Hdt., Hipp., Aesch. : impf. ixivvov Hdt. 8. 71, ijA.- App. Mithr. 
43, Ion. hXivvjo-Kov Ap. Rh. 1. 589: fut. -riaai [S] Pind. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 
67 : aor. iXivvaa Hdt. 7. 56, Aesch. Pr, 530, etc. Ion. Verb, used also 


eXecpiriQ— 'EAI'SSO. 


now and then in Att. Poets and in late Prose, to keep holiday, to take 
rest, cease, Hdt. I. 67., 7. 56, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28 : to be at rest, to 
repose, keep quiet, often in Hipp., as 7. 32., 392. 4., 751 B: — to stand 
still, to be idle, Pind. 11. c, Aesch. Pr. 53, Ar. Thesm. 598 : — c. gen. rei, 
to rest from, nXfjOeos Qpaipuqs Hipp. 392. 6 ; ipyosv Dion. H. I. 33 : c. 
part, to rest or cease from doing, Hdt. 8. 71, Aesch. Pr. 530, cf. Call. Cer. 
48, Fr. 248. [u impf. short in Ap. Rh. I. 862, long in 589, indeter- 
minate in Att. The later form kXivvvai arose from ignorance that < was 
long by nature, Schaf. Greg. p. 502.] 

tXiij, ikos, 6, fj, as Adj. twisted, curved: in Horn, and Hes., as in Soph. 
Aj. 375, Theocr. 25. 127, epith. of oxen, commonly understood of their 
twisted, crumpled horns, like /cepaeffaiv eXiKrai in h. Horn. Merc. 192 ; 
others take it of their gait, rolling, so that it is properly conjoined with 
eiXinovs as the more general term, ace. to a common usage in Horn., v. 
II. 9. 466, etc. : — later of various objects, eXiKa ava xAcW on the tangled 
grass, Eur. Hel. 181 (cf. sq. 11) ; eX. ttX6ko./j.os Christod. Ecphr. 282; 
Bpbfios Nonn. D. 2. 263, crdprj Tryph. 322. 

i\v|, poet. etXii;, ikos, tj, (hXiacru, dXeai) anything which assumes a 
spiral shape: in Horn, only once, II. 18. 401, yvapL-nras 6' eXticas, of arm- 
lets or earrings, like IXiK-rfjp, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 87, Arist. Mirab. HO. — 
Afterwards in various relations. II. a twist, whirl, eddy, whirl- 

wind, Lat. vortex, Arist., etc. ; in pi. wreaths of smoke, Ap. Rh. I. 438 : 
c'Ai/ces oTepoirijs flashes of zigzag lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1083 ; tXitees rod 
ovpavov the orbits of the heavenly bodies, Arist. Metaph. 2. 1, 
27. III. the tendril of the vine, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 2 ; BookcLv 

ei<pvXXwv tX'iKcw Eur. Hel. 1 33 1 ; B6rpvos 'iX. the clustering grape, Ar. 
Ran. 1321. 2. the tendril of ivy, Ar. Thesm. 1000 ; also, a kind 

of ivy, hedera helix, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 71, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 3. 

a curl or lock of hair, Anth. P. 10. 19., 12. 10. 4. the coil or spire 

of a serpent, Eur. H. F. 399 : in pi. the feelers of the polypus, Anth. P. 9. 
14. 5. the volute on the capital of a column, Ath. 206 B, 

Vitruv. IV. the bowels, from their twisting form, Arist. Part. 

An. 3. 14, 22 : the spiral passage of a shell-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 15 ; cf. 
kX'tKrj. V. the outer ear, Arist. de Anim. 2. 8, 9. VI. 

a spiral running round a staff, Ael. V. H. 9. 11, Ath. 543 C, cf. Ap. Rh. 
139 : the spiral strip folded round the scytale, Plut. Lys. 19 : — in Math., 
ap. Ath. 599 A, a screw. 2. the helix, a screw-windlass, employed 

in launching ships, invented by Archimedes, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 
A. 3. a treadmill used to raise water, cited from Philo. VII. 

later, a vault, arch, like {'tXrj/ja. VIII. of involved sentences, 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 48. (V. sub e'iXai.) 

tXifjus, ecus, -fj, the roll of a bandage, Hipp. Offic. 743. 2. a twist- 

ing, coil, of the bowels, Aretae. 

4Xi£6-Kepcos, ojtos, 6, ij, with crumpled horns, icptos Anth. P. 9. 240. 

IXijjo-iropos, ov, going round and round, Procl. h. Sol. 48. 

*EAI'22fl, Ep. inf. -epLtv II. 23. 309 ; Ion. elXio-o-(o : fut. eXi£a) Eur. 
Phoen. 711 : aor. ei\i£a Plat. Tim. 73 A, part. eXt£as II. — Med., Horn, i 
fut. tXi^o/mi II. 17. 728: aor. eXtga/irjv 12. 467., 17. 283. — Pass., (fut. 
eXiyrjaopuxi Lxx) : aor. dXixOrjv Eur., part. kXixdds II. 12. 74: pf. 
iXrjXty/Mi Paus. 10. 17, 12 : plqpf. uXikto Eur. H. F. 927. — The Ion. 
form is used by Trag. (metri grat.), and is found once or twice in Mss. 
of Plat. (Phileb. 15 E, cf. 6\vuXi£is), but never occurs in Horn, except in 
augm. tenses. To turn round or about : the Act. in Horn, always of 
turning a chariot round the doubling-post, oTo~9a yap tv irepl rep/M.9' 
iXiaaijxev [iWous] II. 23. 309, etc. 2. generally, to roll, iX. (liov 

iropov to roll life's stream along, Pind. I. 7 (8). 29 : so of the chariot of 
Day, kX. (paos Aesch. Pr. 1092 ; ijXios .. dXiaoaiv <pXoya Eur. Phoen. 3 ; 
kX. koviv to roll the eddying dust, Aesch. Pr. 1085 ; kX. divas of the 
Euripus, Eur. I. T. 7, cf. 1103; eX. Kopas PXifapa Id. H. F. 868, Or. 
1266. 3. of any rapid motion, eX. TroSa to viove the swift foot, Id. 

Or. 171, cf. I. A. 215 : esp. of the dance, kX. diaoovs to lead the dancing 
bands, Id. I. T. 1145 ; and, absol. to dance, Id. Phoen. 235, cf. Or. 1292 ; 
(whence 4 X. Tiva to dance in honour of .. , Id. H. F. 690, I. A. 1480 ; 
eX. fioiixov to dance round it, Call. Del. 321) : — -nXarav kX. to ply the 
rapid oar, Soph. Aj. 358. 4. to roll or wind round, irXSKa/xov irepl 

arpaKTOV Hdt. 4. 34, cf. 2. 38 ; Xivov fiXa/cara eX. Eur. Or. 1432 ; 
X&pas ajMpl yovv iX. to clasp them round . . , Id. Phoen. 1622. 5. 

metaph. to turn in one's mind, revolve, Xoyia/xovs Soph. Ant. 231 ; eX. 
XSyovs to speak wily words, Eur. Or. 892. 6. KoXirovs iX. to form 

winding reaches, of rivers, Dion. P. 630, cf. 979. II. Pass, and 

Med. to turn oneself round or about, turn quick round, eXtxOevrav vrr' 
'A.X aiav when they turned to face the foe, II. 12. 74, cf. 408 ; so of a 
wild boar, kXigafievos having turned to bay, 17. 283, cf. 728, and v. sub 
SoKtvai ; of a serpent, to coil himself, eXiaao/xevos irepl x ei V 22 - 95 » V ^* 
6' kXiaoojxkvT) irtTiTai. (sc. KaXavpoxf) the shepherd's staff flies spinning 
through the air, 23. 846 ; Kvio-q . . iXioooixivq irepl Kam/w rolling with 
the smoke, I. 317 ; tXioaoj^voi irepl Sivas whirled round in the eddies, 
21. II ; so of rivers, to run eddying as they go, Hes. Th. 791 ; of the 
waves, to kXioadpievov del /cv/iaToov Pind. N. 6. 94 ; of ocean, kXiaotoBaj. 
rrtpl x8° va Aesch. Pr. 138: u/pai iXiaaopievai the circling hours, Pind. O, 
4. 5. 2. to turn hither and thither, go about, av' ojuXov II. 12. 49 } 


eXtVjOO^o? — eXuaTtKos. 


ua9' oliiXov lb. 467, cf. 17. 728: IXlaoeTO ev9a koI ev9a turned him- 
self all ways, doubting what to do, Od. 20. 24 : — also, like Lat. versari, 
to be constantly in or about a thing, irepl <pvoas II. 18. 372, cf. Plat. 
Theaet. 194 B ; of bees, eXiaoea9aj. LieXiTos to be busy for it, Arat. 
1030. 3. to whirl in the dance, Eur. Bacch. 570, I. A. 

1055. 4. Med. in Act. sense, fjice be fiiv ocpaiprjdov eXi£dfi.evos he 

threw it with a whirl like a sling, II. 13. 204. 5. et\tx9cu tt)v 

Ke<paXrjv iiirpri to have one's head rolled round with a turban, Hdt. 7. 
90. (V. sub eiXai.) 

IXiTpoxos, ov, (eXiooco) whirling the wheel round, avpiyyes eX. Aesch. 
Theb. 205. 

eXifyOev, Aeol. for eXei(p9f)(sav , 3 plur. aor. I pass, from Xe'nrai. 

IXiXP*°"°Si o, a creeping plant with yellow flower or fruit, Alcman 29 
(19), Ibyc. 7 ; eXixpvaov £av9oTepa Theocr. 2. 78. 

IXicaivu, (<?A.kos) of a wound, to fester, Aesch. Cho. 843. 

JeXkcivov, To, — eXK0s, a wound, only in Hesych., who also has eXicavSioa. 
= eXKaivovcra. 

eXKEOV-TxeirXos, ov, trailing the robe, with a long train, epith. of Trojan 
ladies in II. Ep. word. 

€Ak60-i-x €V P°s, ov, drawing the band after it, rpvnava Philipp. in Anth. 
P. 6. 103. 

IXice-TpiPuv, 6, cloak-trailer, nickname of a Laconian, Plat. Com. 
Upea0. 2. [4] 

IXk«-xit<ov, ccvos, 6, trailing the tunic, with a long tunic, epith. of the 
Ionians, II. 13. 685 ; cf. iroS-ripTjs. 

IXkeco, f. tjacu, strengthd. for eXKco, to drag about, tear asunder : in 
impf., veicvv.. eXxeov dpupoTepoi II. 17. 395 ; in fut. and aor., Kvves eX- 
Kr\aaaiv lb. 558 (al. eXxvoajciv) ; al iiev Kvves 778' olwvoi eXurjOova'' 
22. 336 : ArjTib yap TjXtcrjce be attempted violence to Leto, Od. II. 580; 
so in Pass., kXirnBeioas re Bvyarpas II. 22. 62. Very rare in pres., cf. 
eXKTjTov. 

4Xkt)86v, Adv. by dragging or pulling, iw£ re ical eXurfbov (i. e. ev 
vaX-n) Hes. Sc. 302, cf. II. 23. 715. 

iXic-fjeis, eoaa, ev,full of wounds, Manetho I. 162. 

!\Kt]6p.6s, 0, a being carried off, violence suffered, o~ijs tc fiorjs aov & 
kXiajdiioTo TTvQiaSai II. 6. 465. 

I\KT)0pov, to, part of the plough, Theqphr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 ; cf. eXv/xa. 

eXicnp-a, aros, to, that which is torn in pieces, a prey, kvvuiv 'iXic. Eur. 
H. F. 568. 

!\KT)TT|p, rjpos, 0, one that drags, KTeves eXKTjrfjpes of a harrow, Phanias 
in Anth. P. 6. 297. 

«Xktjtov, taken as 3 dual impf. of eX/cco, for elXKeT-qv, Od. 13. 32. — But 
as such a form is against analogy, it is better to regard it as pres. subj., 
or to write kXKTJrov from eXKeai. 

IXko-itoi€u, to make wounds or sons : metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83. 37*- 

IXko-ttoios, ov, having power to wound, Aesch. Theb. 398. 

:r EAK02, eos, to, a wound, II. 4. 190, etc. (never in Od.), Pind., and 
Att. ; eX/cos ijSpov the festering bite of a serpent, II. 2. 723 : — later, a sore, 
ulcer, Thuc. 2. 49, Xen. Eq. 5. 1, etc. : esp. a concealed sore, abscess, Lat. 
ULCUS, Medic: metaph. viroKaphiov iXkos Theocr. 11. 15. II. me- 

taph. a wound, loss, Solon ap. Dem.422. 13, Aesch. Ag. 640. (V. Curt. 23.) 

IXkou, to wound sorely, ulcerate, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Eur. Hec. 405 ; 
in Pass, to be ulcerated, Hipp. Progn. 44 : — Pass., of sores, to suppurate, 
Xen. Eq. 5.1. II. metaph., eXic. <ppivas, oIkovs Eur. Ale. 878, 

Supp. 223. 

IXktsov, verb. Adj. of eXKw, one must drag, Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

IXktikos, 77, ov, fit for drawing, attractive, Plat. Rep. 523 A, Ael. N. A. 
17.6. 

IXktos, t), ov, that can be drawn, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 25. 

IXiciJSpiov, to, Dim. of 'eXnos, a slight sore, Hipp. Art. 829, Ar. Eq. 907. 

IXKu6p.6s, 6, later form of eXKrj9p.6s, Tryphiod. 21. 

IXicBo-is, (cos, 77, (eXxvai) a drawing : attraction, Aretae. 39. 

!Xi<vo-p.a, aros, to, that which is drawn, i. e. spun wool, Hesych. 2. 

booty, Manetho 4. 200. 3. = OKoipia, the dross of silver, because 

drawn off with a hook, Diosc. 5. 101. 

4Xkvo-(i.6s, 6, — kXKri9fji6s, Philo 1. 151, Plut. 2. 900 E. 

iXicvo-Tdfu), Frequentaf. of eXitai, to drag about, i'va p.rj luv anoSpvcpoi 
eXxvoTa^oov II. 23. 187., 24. 21 ; cf. pvcJTafa. 

«Xkvot«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dragged, Xen. Ages. 9. 4. 

IXkvo-ttip, 7700s, o, an instrument for drawing : the midwife's forceps, 
Hipp. 618. 16: a rein, Gramm. II. as Adj. drawing, Opp. H. 

5; 20. 

IXkuottkos, t), ov, drawing, of drugs, Diosc. 2. 106 : attractive, eXicv- 
otikov tl ix* LV vpvs <piX'tav Ath. 185 C. 

IXkvo-tivSci, Adv., = 6i€\«uo-T<j/Sa, Eust. 1111. 24. 

IXkucttos, 77, ov, drawn, to be drawn, Hesych. : eXK. eXaiov refined, 
fine-drawn oil, C. I. no. 2719. 21. 

"EAKH, IXktjco only in Tzetz. : impf. elXKOv, Ep. eXicov Horn, (never 
uXkvov) : — f. iX£a> Att., rarely iXxvacu [ii] Hipp. 751 D, Philem. 
Incert. 81: — aor. tiXitvoa Pind. N. 7. 152, Att., rarely eIX£a, poet. 


471 

eX(a, Anth. P. 9. 370, Orph. Arg. 260, Galen. : pf. d'XKvica Dem. 60. 8, 
cf. 60. 8. — Med., fut. -vaofiai Orib. : aor. eiXKVodfiTjv (!</>-) Ar. Ach. 
1120, {dep-) Hipp. 787 H ; rarely eiX£a.fXT]V Galen. — Pass., fut. eX/cvo6r)- 
aopiai (£vyita6-) Aesch. Theb. 614, cf. Lye. 358, eX\6r]aop:aL Galen.: 
aor. elXKvc$i]v Hdt. 1. 140, Hipp. 1123 A, (If-) Ar. Eccl. 688; later, 
eiXx^V Philostr. 359, Diog. L. 6. 91 : pf. iiX/cvopai Hipp. 262. 9, Eur. 
Rhes. 576, («a9-) Thuc. 6. 50 ; tXimcrfiai (ay-) Hdt. 9. 98 : plqpf. ti'X- 
kvoto Hipp. 1 134 B. — It will be seen that in the best Att., %Xkoi, 'iX£co 
were alone used in pres. and fut. ; while all other tenses were formed 
from iX/tvai : in Ep. we have a collat. form IXnrcai (q. v.) ; frequentat. 
iX/cvOTatfi}. — In Horn., Aristarch. rejected the augm. 

To draw, drag, usu. with collat. notion of force or exertion, cos 
el-nwv -noSos eXxe began to drag [the dead body] by the foot, II. 13. 383 ; 
rjv-nep . . ttoSuiv iXjcaoi 6vpa£e Od. 16. 276 ; ["E/fTopa] rrepi affix irapoio 
iX/cei II. 24. 52 : to drag away a prisoner, 22. 65 : to draw ships down 
to the sea, 2. 152, etc. : to draw along a felled tree, 17. 743 : of mules, 
to draw a chariot, 24. 324; (XiceLievat veioTo .. tttjktov aporpov to draw 
the plough through the field, 10. 353, cf. 23. 518 : — eXic. tlvo. iirl icvacpov 
Hdt. I. 92. 2. to draw after one, kv 0' eirto' 'ClKeavcp . . <paos 

fjeXiow, '4Xkov vvKTa iieXatvav II. 8. 486 ; hence, later, %Xk. ^Xavi'Sa to 
let one's cloak trail behind, Ephipp. IleA-j-. I ; doifiariov Archipp. Incert. 
3 ; so in Horn. kXKealircrrXos, kXKexiroiv. 3. to tear in pieces (used 

by Horn, only in the form (Xk(<d), ovvx^oai Trapeiav Eur. Tro. 280 : to 
worry, tols Kvvas aXacpos cXkoi Theocr. 1. 1 35; eX/cvadr/vat bird kwuv 
Hdt. I. 140 : — hence, to carp at, Lat. vellicare, Pind. N. 7. 152. 4. 

to drag about, esp. with lewd violence, '4Xtcei nal fita^erai Dem. 563. 14; 
/j.t]5eva iXgetv litjS' vfipieiv Id. 585. 16 : — eXiceiv yvvaiKa Lys. 92. 41 ; cf; 
eXiceaj, pvdTa^u. 5. to draw a bow, eXK6 5'.. yXv<pi5as re Xafiuiv 

Kal vivpa jSoeia II. 4. 122, cf. Od. 21. 419, Hdt. 3. 21, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, 
etc. 6. %Xk. tenia to hoist or haul up the sails, Od. 2. 426, cf. h. 

Horn. Bacch. 32. 7. to hold up scales, so as to poise or balance 

them, eXtce 51 iiiooa Xafiujv II. 8. 72., 22. 212 ; cf. infra 11. 9. II. 

after Horn., in many ways : 1. to pull an oar, Hdt. I. 194. 2. 

to tow a ship, Thuc. 2. 90, etc. 3. to draw a sword, Soph. Ant. 

1233, cf. Eur. Rhes. 576. 4. to draw or stick up, [trios'] eXKU t6 

vScop kir' icuvTov Hdt. 2. 25 ; eX/c. tov aepa to draw it in, breathe it, 
Hipp. Aer. 292, Tim. Locr. 101 D; and so without aepa, to breathe, 
Philyll. Incert. I : — esp. of persons drinking, to drink in long draughts, 
quaff, p.edv Eur. Ion 1200 ; aiwaTiv Id. Cycl. 41 7 ; tt)v. . tov Tlpafiviov 
[o-rrovo-qv] Ar. Eq. 107 ; eXu. luxotov to suck it, Eur. Phoen. 987. 5. 

to pluck by the cloak, Dem. 5S3. 22. 6. eXic. /3'iotov, £6t]v to drag 

out a weary life, Eur. Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 ; vpocpaoias eXK. to keep 
making excuses, Hdt. 6. 86, Ar. Lys. 727 ; eXic. xpuvovs to make long, in 
prosody, Longin. Fr. 3. 5 : — hence intr., eirl tooovto Xeyerai eXuvoai 7-7)1' 
ovaracriv . . that the conflict dragged on, lasted, Hdt. 7. 167 (though ft 

may be taken trans that they prolonged the conflict). 7. eX. 

KvpSaita, oxrjLui eXuvaai to dance in long, measured steps, Lat. pedetn tra- 
here, Ar. Nub. 540, Pax 328. 8. generally, to draw to oneself, at- 

tract, Hdt. 2. 25; esp. of the magnet, Eur. Oen. 5; Tiva ttotI ScTiLia 
Theocr. 2. 17, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. II, 18 : — metaph. to draw on, em ti Plat. 
Phaedr. 238 A, cf. Rep. 45S D ; ex^povs eip' eavTov Dem. 611. 10 ; and, 
in Pass, to be drawn on as by a spell, ^771 Tjrop eXiceoOai Pind. N. 4. 
56. 9. of things weighed, eXK. OTa9ii6v to draw down the balance, 

i.e. to weigh so much, Hdt. I. 50; absol., Id. 2. 65; eXicei irXeiov it 
weighs more, Plat. Minos 316 A: cf. supra 1. 7. 10. to draw or 

derive from a source, evrev9ev eXie. ti Plat. Phaedr. 270 A ; t& yevos dit6 
tlvos Strabo 515 : to assume, fxeifa <pavTaaiav Polyb. 32. 20, 5 ; 6 dpros 
eXKei XP^P- - koXXiotov Ath. 113 C. 11. eXtcvoai irX'tv9ovs, like Lat. 

ducere, to make bricks, Hdt. I. 179. 12. 77 9vpls eXxet the window 

makes a draught, Theophr. Vent. 29. 

B. Med., fi'cpos eXK€cr9at to draw one's sword, II. 1. 194 ; eXic. xa'iTaS 
eK tcecpaXfjs to tear one's hair, II. 10. 15 ; daoorepio -nvpos eXKero Sicppov 
drew his chair nearer to the fire, Od. 19. 506. 2. to draw to one- 
self, scrape up, amass, tilwls, acpevos eXKeo~9ai Theogn. 30. 3. 
eXiceo9ai OTa9jxas Trepioads, in Pind. P. 2. 167, means literally to drag at 
too great a line, i. e. to get more than one's due ;— but whence the 
metaphor is taken remains unexplained. 

C. Pass, to be drawn or wrenched, vwTa . . eXtcopeva mepews, of 
wrestlers, II. 23. 715, cf. eXtajbuv : to be twisted, of certain phenomena in 
the pith of trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 2. 2. to be drawn or to flow 
at a place, of streams, Lye. 702, Dion. P. 1086. (Cf. 0A.K77, avXa£, 
aAof ; Lat.sa/c«s: Curt. 22.) 

IXkuStjs, es, (eldos) like a wound or sore, ulcerous, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 ; 
Xpcus Eur. Hipp. 1359 : — metaph. irritable, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 441, Plut. 
2 ; 454 B. 

eXKb>p.a, arts, t<5, (IXkocu) a sore, ulcer, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085. II. 

the part wounded, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I. 

IXKup-aTiKos, 77, ov, causing sores, ulcerating, Diosc. 5. 106. 

tXicwo-is, ecos, 77, ulceration, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Thuc. 2. 49. 

4Xko>ti.k6s, 77, 6v, = eXKi»LiaTiKus, Diosc. I. 183: metaph. exasperating, 
Plut. 2. 854 C. 


472 

IXXd, »/, Lacon. for 'iSpa, Lat. sella, Hesych. 

'EXXaS-dpxTjs, b, chief of Hellas, an officer mentioned in Pelop. Inscrr., 
C. I. nos. 1124, 1318. 

tXXap.fBdvou.ai, Med. to seize hold of, tlvus tivi Diosc. 4. 184; Tivbs 
Joseph. A. J. 6. 7, 5. 

tXXap-irpuvouai, Pass, to gain distinction, ISia lAA. tS> ttjs TrbXeus icivBvvu) 
Thuc. 6. 12 : to pride oneself, Luc. Dom. I ; Tivi on a thing, Dio C. 73. 10. 

4XXd|nrc>>, f. ipw, to shine upon. Archil. 55 : to shine or be reflected in, 
Tivi Plut. 2. 40 D. II. trans, to illuminate, eXXapnrovcra del 

iWafJLTrtTat Plotin. 2. 9, 2 : — hence metaph. in Med. to distinguish one- 
self gain glory in a thing, Tivi Hdt. I. 80., 8. 74. 

tXXau,i|/is, fftis, 7], a shining in or on, Plut. 2. 893 E, etc. 

t EXXavo-8iKai, Srv, 01, the chief judges at the Olympic games, Pind. O. 
3. 21 (in sing.), Paus. 5. 9, 4: the number varied from 2 to 12. II. 

at Sparta, a kind of court-martial to try causes arising among the allied 
troops, Xen. Lac. 13. II. — The Dor. form is always used in Att., but 
'EKXr/vobiicat is quoted by Hesych. s. v. et s. Aiapxoi. 

'EXXavoBiKsu, to be a judge at the games, Paus. 6. I, 5., 24. 3. 

'EXXavoBiKGwv, uivos, b, the place where the 'E\Xavoh'ucai held their 
meetings, Paus. 6. 24, 1 (in Mss. male -Siicaidjv) . 

"EXXds, aSos, 7), Hellas, a city of Thesmly, founded by Helen, II. 2. 683, 
ace. to Eust., q. v. ad 1. 2. all that part of Tljessaly in which the 

Myrmidons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, freq. in Horn. 3. 

Northern Greece, as opp. to Peloponnesus, tca.6' 'EAAdSa icai \1to0v "Apyos 
Od. I. 344., 4. 726, etc. 4. the proper name for Greece, from 

Peloponnesus to Epirus and Thessaly inclusively, Hes. Op. 651, Hdt. S. 
44, 47 : — often used collectively for ol "EWqvts, Eur. Or. 647, Thuc. I. 
6, etc. 5. lastly, as a general name for all lands inhabited by Hel- 

lenes, Hdt. I. 92, Thuc. I. 3, Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, etc. : — hence we hear of 
7) dpxaia 'EAAds, Old Greece (Plut. Timol. 37), as opp. to ?} jicydXTj 
'EAAds or Magna Graecia (Strabo 253). Cf. "EWr/v i. II. as 

Adj. with a fern. Subst. Hellenic, Greek, iroXis, yr}, etc., Hdt. 6. 9S, Trag., 
etc. ; even with a masc. Subst., Soph. ap. A. B. (Fr. 17) ; and so perhaps 
in Eur. Phoen. 1513, ris 'EAAds, 7) jidpfiapos, 3) ..erepos .. ; though 
others supply yvvr) here : — cf. "EWtjv n. 

iXXePopidu, to need hellebore, i.e. to be mad, Hipp. 1287. 17, Callias 
Incert. 10. 

eXXefBopi^G), to dose with hellebore, Hipp. Mochl. 858 ; and so, to bring 
one to his senses, ri cavrbv ovx eAAejSopjfsts ; Dc-m. 268. 3. 

!XX«Poptvi], t), a plant like hellebore, said to be the same as innraicTis, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2, Diosc. 4. 109. 

cXXcpopurp-os, <5, a curing by hellebore, Hipp. 1 287. 26. 

«XX6(3opiTr|S olvos, wine flavoured with hellebore, Diosc. 5. 82. 

eXXepopo-iTocria, t), a drinking of hellebore, Hipp* 1160 B. 

4XX€|3opos, more rarely tXX-, 6, hellebore, Lat. veratrum, a plant used 
by the Ancients as a specific for 'many illnesses, esp. for madness, lAA. 
peKas Hipp. Acut. 387, cf. Aph. 1249 : — hence irid' kXXi/lopov i.e. you 
are mad, Ar. Vesp. 1489, cf. Menand. 'App. 5; iXXijiopov ttitt'lokuv 
Hipp. Fract. 760. The best grew at Anticyra in the Aegaean, cf. Hor. 
Sat. 2. 3, 83 and 1 66. II. a golden ornament of women, Ar. Fr. 

309. 6, Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; cf. Hesych. 

lXXe85.v6s, b, (aAcu) the band for binding corn-sheaves, II. 18. 553, h. 
Cer. 456, Hes. Sc. 291 ; — always in plur. Of. Buttm. Lexil. v. tlXeiv 21. 

eXXeiupa, aros, to, a defect, deficiency, Hipp. 28. 5 ; to. nad' v/ids eA- 
XtiLxuaTa short-comings dependent on yourselves, Dem. 26. 3 : arrears, 
Id. 606. 29 ; rd irepl r-qv SidXeKTOv eAA. Dion. H. de Dem. 20. 

«XXenrao-p.6s, f. 1. for Xomaap.bs, q. v. 

€XXeiirif|S, a freq. error of the Copyists for iWnrrjs. 

^XXeiirovTojs, Adv. part. pres. act. incompletely, Plotin. I. 3, 6, Hesych. 

«XX«v!ttiic6s, 7), bv, in Gramm. elliptic, defective, Eust. 66. 24. Adv. 
-tcuis: — v. tAAfi^is. 

tXXtiira), f. \j/cu, to leave in, leave behind, (KiriSa Eur. El. 609 ; toitjv 
c<piv ivtWnrt 6(\ictvv doi5fJ3 Ap. Rh. I. 515 : — to leave unpaid, Polyb. 
4. 60, 2. 2. to leave undone, omit, Xtye lujoIv eXXei-nuiv Plat. Polit. 

269 C, cf. Tim. 17 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 17; so, almost always with 
neuters which may be regarded as adverbial, and the Verb may be transl. 
to fail in, ti rwv vojx'ijxav Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 14; tovto afco Plat. Polit. 
267 C, cf. Rep. 362 D ; {via, OLunpd eAA. Id. Crat. 431 C, D, etc.; so 
in Pass., Plat. Phileb. 18 D, Rep. 484 D, ovSiv ..eKXiXunrai Lys. 1 29. 

27 ; evprjoet obSiv tWufdiv Dem. 326. 26 :— hence, 3. actually 

intr. to fall short, fail, h. Horn. Ap. 213 ; arcs oi/Stv kXXe'nru Soph. Ant. 
584; tv rivi in a thing, Thuc. 1. 120; Tivi Polyb. 15. 3, 5; opp. to 
irepiyiyv(0-eat,VWt. Legg. 740 D : to fail in duty, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 8, Eq. 
8. 5 ; to iXXunov ttjs emor^s a deficiency of. . , Thuc. 6. 69, cf. Xen. 

Cyr. 4- 5. 39' etc - : to be too small, Xen. Cyn. 5. 26. 4. c. gen. 

iei, like Siai, to be in want of, fall short of, lack, tov eXXdnovT {ti ijfys 
curias Aesch. Theb ; 10; i\\, xprjLidTwv Thuc. I. 80; ttjs Sdfns 2. 61; 
to Tifiqua (vi\irre tuiv e£aniax'Xiajv Staicoaiois TaXdvTow fall 'short of 

the 6000 by 200, Polyb. 2. 62, 7; tovovtov cXXuirei tov Xvirdadai so 

far does he fall short of feeling pain, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15 ; iroAAoC 7* 


eXXd — 'EWqcnrovTia?. 


Kal tov iravrbs «AA«urw (sc. tov TapPdu) Aesch. Pr. 961 ; with a negat, [from the NE-, Hdt. 7. 188, Arist, Probl. 26. 56, Theophr. Vent. 6 


npoBvfiias yap ovSiv e\\('nrets Aesch. Pr. 341, cf. Ar. Lys. 672, Plat. Tim. 
20 C; ovt€ dvo'ias ovdev eWeiirei ovre dvaiaxWTias Plat. Rep. 571 D: 
impers., kWeiwei vaiy-drosv there is lack of drink, Plat. Legg. 844 B ; ois 
dv ttjs ya/taeois lAAei'jn; lb. 740 C. 5. c. gen. pers. to be inferior 

to, Plat. Ale. I. 122 C, D ; kpnrtipia pirjSiv hvtivoiv lAA. Id. Rep. 484 D : 
— absol. to be inferior, be lacking, Id. Legg. 719 D. 6. eAA. p.rj . . 

or to /jlt) .. , c. inf. to fail of doing, Aesch. Pr. 1056, Soph. Tr. 90. 7. 

with a part., o ti av tis lAAet'irr/ Xtyaiv Plat. Phaedr. 272 D ; ovic eAAci- 
Trei evxapiGTuiv he fails not to give thanks, ap. Dem. 257. 2 ; so 4AA. 
Tas tiaipopds (sc. dnoSiSovs) he fails to pay the taxes, Id. 753. 22; absol., 
01 eWeiirovTes defaulters, Id. 607. 2. 8. of things, to be wanting or 

lacking to . . , c. dat., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 8 ; Siv 5' ive\eiire Ty jroAei . . , 
Dem. 326. 20. II. c. ace. pers., tAAcnrei two. ti, something 

fails one, Polyb. 9. 41, I ; ivo. p.-nh\v avrds lAAei7n; tSiv kiriTnSeicov Id. 
10. IS, II. III. Pass, to be left behind in a race, Soph. El. 736 : 

to be surpassed, kWeiirecrdai ev ttoiuiv Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 5. 2. to be 

left wanting, to fail, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 37, Eq. 3. 8, etc.; ti Plat. Rep. 
484 D : to be inferior to . . , tivus Plat. Amat. 136 A. 

tAXcuJ/is, ecus, fj, a leaving behind : a leaving out, ellipse of a word ace. 
to the rules of grammar, Ath. 644 A : v. Bos Ellips. ed. Schiif., Herm. 
Vig. Append. II. (from intr.) a falling short, defect, failure, 

opp. to \jiT(pl3o\rj, Plat. Prot. 356 A, etc. 2. the conic section El- 

lipse, so called because its plane forms with the base of the Cone a /ess- 
angle than that of the Parabola. 

eXXepos, dialectic for Kaicbs, Call. Fr. 434, cf. Eust. 635. 5. 

t'XX€<r)(OS, ov, talked of in the Xiaxai, the common talk of the clubs, Hdt. 
I. 153 ; cf. ■ntpiXeoxfytvTos. 

"EX\t)V, tjvos, 6, Hellen, son of Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28. 2. the 

"EWrjves of Horn, are the Thessalian tribe of which Hellen was the reputed 
chief (cf. 'EAAds 1), II. 2.684: (therefore Aristarch. rejected the line of 
II., 2. 530, in which the Greeks are called TJaveW-qves, cf. Hes. Op. 
526). 3. later, 01 "E\\7)vts became the common name for all 

Greeks, as opp. to 01 fiapQapoi (v. sub @dp@apos), Thuc. I. I, 3, 
etc. 4. later still, used of Gentiles, whether heathens or Chris- 

tians, as opp. to Jews, N. T. and Eccl. II. as Adj.= 'EWtjvikus, 

Pind. N. 10. 46, Thuc. 2. 36, etc. : — even with a fern. Subst., "EW-nva. 
OToX-qv, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. I254j Philem. TIaiS. 1 (though Elmsl. Heracl. 
131 attempts to alter these passages); tuiv XlvXwv 'EW-qvoiv Dem. 327. 
6 ; cf. 'EAAds 11 : — as neut., i9vn "EW-qva Euseb. Laud. Const. 13. 6, cf. 
Themist. 332 D. 

'EXXr|viJaj, mostly in pres. : aor. act. kW-qvioai Dio C. 55. 3 : aor. 
pass, without augm., but pf. pass., 7jW-/]Vi(TTai (v. infr.) To speak 

Greek, Plat. Charm. 159 A, Prot. 328 A, Meno 82 B ; in full, 'EAA. t[j 
<pcwy Aeschin. 78. 25 ; esp. to speak or write pure Greek, Arist. Rhet. 3. 
5, I. 2. to favour the Greeks ; and so, to be pagan, Eccl. II. 

trans, to make Greek, Hellenize, Liban. I. 305: to translate into Greek, 
Dio C. 1. c. : — Pass., 'EWrjviaBqvai ri)v yXwoaav drro tivos to be made 
Greeks in language by another, Thuc. 2. 68; rd ovupiaTa . . JjWTjvCaTat 
have assumed an Hellenic form, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, I. 

'EXXtjvikos, tj, 6v, Hellenic, Greek, Hdt. 4. 108, etc., and Att. : to 'EA- 
Xrjvmov the Greeks collectively, Hdt. 7. 1 39, etc. ; the Greek soldiery, 
Xen. An. I. 4, 13: — to 'EXXrjvucd the history of Grecian affairs, Thuc. 
I. 97, etc.: Greek Literature, App. Civ. 4. 67. — Comp. 'EXX-qvucuiTtpos, 
more like the Greeks, Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. I : — Sup. 'EKXrjviKWTa- 
tov avdpwnov §i\nnrov Dem. 439. 26. Adv. —kuis, in Greek fashion, 
Hdt. 4. 108. 

'EXXt|vios, a, ov,= foreg., Zeis 'E. Hdt. 9. 7, I ; (used by Att. in Dor. 
form, 'EAAdwe ZeO Ar. Eq. 1 253) ; to 'EAA. their temple, Hdt. 2. 178; 
rj 'E\\avia = 'E\Xds, Eur. Hel. 1 147, etc. 

TEXXt|vis, Dor. "EAXavis, 180s, 7), pccul. fern, of 'EAA^vios, Pind. P. II. 
75, and Att. : 7) 'EAAjjc/s a Grecian woman, Eur. El. 1076. 

'EXX'nvLcrp.os, o, an imitating of the Greeks, Lxx : the use of a pure 
Greek style and idiom, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 76 sqq., Ath. 367 A, etc. :— 
in Eccl. profane learning, etc. 

'EXXtjvicttt|s, ov, b, a follower of the Greeks in language, etc. : in 
N. T. a Hellenist, a Greek-Jew : in late Eccl. sometimes, like "EXXtjv i. 
4, a gentile, heathen. 

"EXXtivictti, Adv. in Greek fashion, Luc. Scyth. 3 ; 'EAA. £vvievai to 
understand Greek, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8. 

< EX\T]vo-Koir6w, to flatter the Greeks, Polyb. 26. 5, I : to affect Greek 
fashions, Id. 20. 10, 7 ; cf. &;/xo«07r€Oj. 

'E\\T]vo-Ta[Aiai, wv, oi, the trustees of Greece, i.e. officers appointed by 
Athens B. C. 477 to levy the contributions paid by the Greek states towards 
the Persian war, Antipho 137.31 ; their treasury was first at Delos, but 
moved by Pericles to Athens, cf. Andoc. 28. 16, Thuc. I. 96: — ■ their 
office was called "EXX-^voTania (or rather -Tap.eia), r), Xen. Vect. 5. 5 ; 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 156. 

'EXX-no-irovTiaKos, i), ov, Xen. An. I. 1,9, etc., and 'EXX-no-rrovTios, a, 
ov, Hdt. 7. 95, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 1 1 ; of the Hellespont. 

'EXXTjo-rrovTias, Ion. -it]S (sc. dve/zos), 6, a wind blowing (in Greece) 


'TZWijfftovTids—EAnQ.. 


473 


'EXXTjcTTrovTlaS, A5os, t), as if pecul. fem. of 'EWrjairouTtos, caught in 
the Hellespont, Archestr. ap. Ath. 278 D. 

TEXXtjo-ttovtis, ioos, r), = 'EWrjcnrovTi&s, Soph. Fr. 446. 

■EXX-qcr-iTOVTOS, 6, the Hellespont or sea ofHelle (daughter of Athamas, 
who was drowned therein), now the Dardanelles, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Hdt., etc.; sometimes taken to include the Propontis, Hdt. 1. 57, etc.: 
— the adjacent country, Thuc. 2. 9, etc. 

eXAip.evi£cu, to come into port, Synes. 166 B. 2. to exact the 

harbour-dues, Ar. Fr. 392. 

IXXip-evios, a, ov, in the harbour, vvpyoi Strabo 60 : — as Subst, tXXi- 
|xcviov, to, harbour-dues, Lat. porlorium, Arist. Oec. 2. 23, Polyb. 31. 7, 
12 ; in which sense Plat, uses the Adj. form eXXiu,eviKa (sc. TtXrj), Rep. 
425 D.— Cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 31. 

<Wi|i.€VUO"is, ecus, r), a coming into port, Schol. Soph. O. T. 197. 

tXXi(ievio-rf|S, ov, 6, the collector of harbour-dues, Dem. 917. 10. 

«XXifiva£<d, to form a marsh or pool, Basil. 

t\Aiirf|S, 6S, (kXXdiroi) act. having out, omitting, tlvus Plat. Legg. 
924 B : negligent, lb. 901 C. II. pass, behind-hand, wanting, 

defective, opp. to kvTfXr)s, rtv6s in a thing, Thuc. 5. 1., 7. 8, Plat., etc. ; 
also c. dat., kXXiirds TTpoBvaia Thuc. 6. 69 ; h> tivi Polyb. 18. 5, 5 : — 
absol. failing, to pr) iiri\(ipoviitvov ad kXXiirks rjv rrjs ooK-qaeas what- 
ever was not attempted was so much lost of their reckoning, Thuc. 4. 55 ; 
so rb kXXirrks tt)s yvdiurjs Sjv . . utr\Qrj\i(v rrpdgeiv the failure of judg- 
ment in respect of . . , lb. 63 ; to kXXtires a defect, Polyb. 6. 49, 6, etc. 
— Comp. iWi-nicTtpos, Id. 32. 12, 6 : Adv. -iru/s, by ellipse, Gramm. 

€\Xio-(i(iT|V, v. sub Xiooouai. 

tWiTaveve, v. sub Xnavevo). 

eXXoptJco, (Xofids) to form pods, Gloss. 

l\A6(3iov, to, (Xopos) that which is in the lobe of the ear, an earring, 
Lat. inauris, Luc. Gall. 29, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203. 

IXXoPos, ov, in a pod, Kapnus (XX. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 ; to. eAAojSa 
Id. : hence IMoPo-xapiros, ov, bearing fruit in a pod, lb. 6. 5, 3, 
Schneid. (al. -fioav0r)s). 

tWopo-0-irepn.a.TOs, ov, with its seed in a pod, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 2, 
opp. to yv/xvoffn-. 

t\XofJuST|S, (s, (elSos) like pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 5. 

tXXcvyeio, (A070S) to reckon in, 0. 1, no. 1732 a. 37 (in Pass.) : to reckon, 
impute, ri tivi Ep. Philem. 18 (where the oldest Mss. have kXXdya, from 
(XXoydoj). ,. 

€\Xo-yi£<u, = foreg., Clem. Al. 510. 

€\XoYi(Jios, ov, whatever comes into account or regard (kv Xdyy Ioti), 
notable, famous, in high repute, like a(ios x6yov, Hdt. 2. 176, Plat. Prot. 
327 C, etc. ; kXX. kwl <jo<pla Plat. Prot. 361 E. II. eloquent, 

Poll. 2. 125 ; learned, cited from Philo : — Adv. -fiajs, Philostr. V. Soph. 
2. II, I. 

tXXoyos, ov, endowed with reason, opp. to dXoyos, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 2, 
I. Adv. -yws, wisely, Eust. Opusc. 13. 76. 

'EXXoiTia, r), ^EXXoxp, a son of Ion) the land of Dodona, Hes. Fr. 
39. II. a district in Euboea, Hdt. 8. 23, etc. 

eXXomeiJti), ((XXof) to fish, Theocr. 1. 42 : — lA\07rei/a> corrupt in E. M. 

IXAo-rroSes, the young of birds or serpents, Cratin. (Incert. 60) ap. 
Hesych. (ubi male eWumSts) et E. M. 331. 53. 

ifX^iros, o, v. sub (XXoifi II. 

'EAAO'2 or eXXos, o, a young deer, fawn, ttoik'O^os Od. 19. 228, cf. 
Eust. 1863. 39 ; cf. kXXo<povos. (V. sub e\a</Jos.) 

"EAAO'2, f), ov, = (XXoip, q. v. 

IXXo-<j>6vos, ov, fawn-slaying, epith. of Artemis, Call. Dian. 190. 

i\\ox&w, f. i)aai, to lie in ambush (Xoxos), Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; so in 
Med., Phalar. Ep. 5. II. to lie in wait for, rivd Id. Symp. 213 

B, Ael. N. A. 6.4. III. in Pass., eXXoxdaOai Ka/cofs to be full 

of lur/ting mischiefs, Alciphro 2. 3. 

«XX6xT|0-ts, ecus, r), a lying in ambush, ap. Suid. s. v. d(£ids. 

«XXoxij<o, to lie in ambush, Eur. Bacch. 723. II. to lie in wait 

for .. , Tivd Plut.Philop. 14. 

ifXXod/, ottos, mute, always epith. of fish, (XXonas Ix^vs Hes. Sc. 212 
(called avavHoi by Aesch. Pers. 578) ; (XXottos pwdov Siicav Lye. 1375 : 
— also eXXoiros, Emped. ap. Clem. Al. 750 : — also cXXos, (XXoTs iyBvaiv 
Soph. Aj. 1279 ; ix^ts (XXoi Poeta ap. Ath. 277 D. II. as 

Subst., (XXoij/, 6, a mute one, a fish, Nic. Al. 481, Lye. 598 ; also fem., 
Lye. 796. 2. a particular sea-fish, perhaps the sword-fish, or the 

sturgeon, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8, Ath. : also written (Xo\p, Epich. 4S Ahr., 
Matro ap. Ath. 136 D ; and (of a serpent) Nic. Th. 490. 

«XXi)Tros, ov, in grief, mournful, Plut. 2.621 A. 

«XAuxvicV£o|Ji.cu, Pass, to have a wick, Diosc. I. 97. 

eXXvxviov, t6, a lamp-wick, Hdt. 2.62, Hipp. 569.55., 670.44; in 
Att. OpvaXXis. 

(XXvxvuotos, 7), ov, made of wick-cotton, uutos Medic. 

«XXa>fjaonai, Dep. to commit an outrage, e is riva Anton. Lib. 1 1 . 

'EXXama or "EXXcotis, i'oos, i), epith. of Athena, Schol. Pind. II. 

Tel 'EXXd/Tia (sc. Upa) her festival at Corinth, Pind. O. 13. 57. 

«Xp,iv0«io>, (e'Xyu'*'') t0 suffer from worms, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8. 


!X|xiv0iov, to, Dim. of (Xuivs, a little worm, Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 3. 

!X|Xw9coSt|S, es, (dSos) like a worm, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4. 

oXp-ivs, ivSos, i), dat. plur. eKfuvat, a worm, esp. a tape-worm or maw- 
worm, e. OTpoyyvX-q Hipp. Aph. 1248, Progn. 40. — We have also a 
nom. e'Xjiis, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 2, nom. pi. €\/ists, dat. (K/Jicri Opp. H. 3. 
180 : — also a gen. ek[uyyos (as if from '<£k/uy£), dub. in Hipp. Epid. I. 
987, 989 (where the Mss. vary), and prob. only used in later authors. 
The nom. eXp.^! and 'i\p:iyyes occur in Gloss., and the compd. tXfuy- 
yopoTavov in the author of the Orneosophium, but !Xfuv9op6Tavov is 
cited from Alex. Trail. (From ef\cu, el\€ai, kkioaoi, elXvco, elkvaTrdofiai, 
from their wriggling motion, cf. vermis, Goth, vaurms, our vermin, 
worm; Pott adds Sanskr. hrimis, Lith. kirmis, Slav, drivi (worm).) 

cXjjivT], r), (e'Aacu) a plant with wooly capsules, perhaps parietaria or 
urceolaris, Diosc. 4. 39, 86. [f] 

t'Xjjis, eajs, ?), (eX/cai) a drawing, dragging, trailing, "Efcropos Plat. 
Rep. 391 B ; IpLoriaiv Id. Ale. 1. 122 C. 2. attraction, Id. Tim. 80 

C. 3. a drawing of the bow, Philostr. 717. 4. a draught, 

Paul. Sil. Therm. 82. 

eXoipt, eXoiu,Tjv, ?Xov, iX6p.TjV, v. sub aipeoj. 

!Xo-vop.os, ov, dwelling in marshes, Hipp. 358. 15. 

"EA02, eos, t6, low ground by rivers, marsh-meadows, I'mrot t\os 
KctTa fSovKo\eovro II. 20. 221 : generally a marsh, av SivaKas icai e'A.os 
Od. 14. 474, Hdt. I. 191, Thuc. I. 110, etc. (feAos, Lat. vallis ; Curt. 

53°-) 

<!Xoi{;, v. sub eWoi^. 

tXococn., v. sub eXavvai. 

!Xir!8o-8toTTjs, ov, 6, giver of hope, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

tXTrlSo-icoTrloo, to lead by false hopes, ZmQv/iias Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. 

eXTTiSo-Troieo), to raise hopes, Hesych. 

«Xm£a) : fut. Att. iui Lxx and N. T. (IAttiVq) in Aesch. Cho. 187 is aor. 
subj.) : aor. r)\-moa Soph., etc. : pf. TjXmica (rrpo-) Posidipp. Incert. I. 8 : 
plqpf. t)\ttik(iv Hdn. 8. 5. — Med., App. Pun. 115. — Pass., aor. fiXiriaOr/v 
Soph. : pf. rj\TnffjJ.ai Dion. H. 5. 40. Att. form of eXvopm, used also 
by Hdt., to hope, look for, expect: also to fear (Soph. Aj. 799). Con- 
struct. : c. ace, Aesch. Theb. 589, etc. ; ti irapd tlvos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
17, Dem. 374. I : — but merely with a dependent clause in inf. to hope 
to .. or hope that . . , of things present, with inf. pres., as Hdt. I. 30, 
Eur. Andr. 720; of things future, with inf. fut., or inf. aor. with av, as 
Hdt. 3. 143, 151, Soph. Phil. 629, Antipho 1 18. 28; but also without av, 
iXm^cav tt)v Evpwirr/v dovXaaaaOat (v. 1. —otodai) Lys. 192. 27; r)Xm- 
£ov kXftv, Xen. Ages. 7. 6 ; also, eXir. ottojs or dis . . , with fut., Eur. 
Heracl. 1051, cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 385, El. 963: — Pass., to yur/Sa/xd 
kXmodiv rjgeiv Soph. O. C. 1 105. 2. to expect anxiously, in same 

constr., iX-rr. irayxv airoXhaBai Hdt. 8. 12, cf. Soph. Aj. 799, etc.; but 
also, like Sidotita, with \ii] foil, by aor. subj., ouSayuct kXmaas, fur] /core 
kXacrn Hdt. 1. 77 ; ovic rjX-mae, /ur} atots tis dva/3airj 8. 53. 3. to 

think, suppose, (as hope in old English, ' I hope he wol be ded,' Chaucer), 
Aesch. Cho. 187 ; /3oOe r) AcoVt' rjXm^es iicruvuv Eur. Andr. 720 ; tis 
rjXmaev d/xapryo'eadai Tiva twv tioXnwv TOtavTrjv dpiapTiav ; Lys. 189. 
24: — oiSiv . . irocfjcreiv iXm^aiv Dem. 42.12. 4. c. dat. to hope 

in .. , Trj tvxV Thuc. 3. 39, 97 ; so l\7r. kiri tivi, el's Tiva N. T. 

'EAni'2, (80s, r), hope, expectation (8iifa fi^XXovTaiv Plat. Legg. 644 
C), Od. 16. lOI., 19.84, Hes. Op. 96 ; also in plur., ttoXXuiv payuaSiv 
eXmSojv after the wreck of many hopes, Aesch. Ag. 505 ; Ktvataiv iX-ni- 
aiv BcppaiveTai Soph. Aj. 478. — Constr., in Att., with gen. both of sub- 
ject and object, as (where both are conjoined) HeXonovvrjaicov tt)v 
eXtriSa tov vavnKov the hope of the P. in their navy, Thuc. 2. 89 : but 
the object is sometimes added with a Prep., al ('is riva eXmSes Thuc. 3. 
14; lA.7u'5es vueTepai hopes = els bfias, Id. I. 69: — eXiriS' ex " — tXirifa, 
with inf. fut., /ir) ov Suauv Uktjv Hdt. 6. II, etc. ; with inf. aor., icXios 
evptoOat Pind. P. 3. 196 ; with as and inf. fut., Soph. O. C. 383 ; wore 
and inf. aor., Eur. Or. 52 ; wept tivos Dion. H. 5. 27 : — kv kXiriSt dpi 
Thuc. 7. 46, etc. ; kv kXmai KaXais ylyveoBai Plut. Brut. 40 : kXrris 
[kffTi] uoi with ace. and inf., just like kXmfciv, Plat. Soph. 250 E; followed 
by dis . . , Eur. Tro.487 ; ds eXiriBa iXQdv tivos Thuc. 2. 56 ; kn kXrriSas 
dtpavds icadiaTaadai Id. 5. 103; kXrrioa Xa/xPdveiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 7 ; 
kir' kXrriSos uxdaOai Ar. Eq. 1 244 ; ks kXtriSas inrdyetv Tivd Eur. Hel. 
826; kXiriSa kp.TT0idv, irapix flv < v-n-OTiOkvai, etc., to raise, give, suggest 
hope, opp. to kXmSa KO.TaXvuv, diroicuTrTUv, etc., to destroy it, all freq. 
in Att. : cktos kXiriSos beyond hope, Soph. Ant. 330 ; SO, 7rap' kXiriSa or 
kXwioas, freq. in Att. 2. the object of hope, a hope, 'OpkaTr/s, 

kX-rrls ouucov Aesch. Cho. 776 ; v/J-ds, 7) jidvn kXirls Thuc. 3. 57 : so 
Lat. spes, Casaub. Pers. 2. 35. II. anxious thought on the future, 

boding, fear, Dissen Pind. N. I. 32 (48), Aesch. Ag. 1434, Plat. Legg. 
644 C. (V. sub (Xttoi.) 

e'Xmcrp.a., aTos, to, a thing hoped for, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1089 D. 

eXTTKTTiKos, 77, oV, productive of hope, Arist.de Memor. I. 2. II. 

oi kXmffTiKoi a sect who made hope the only stay of life, Plut. 2. 668 E ; 
v. Heumann. de Elpist. 

tXmcrros, 77, ov, hoped : to be hoped for, Plat. Legg. 853 E, etc. 
( "EAIIfJ, Causal, only in pres. to make to hope, Trdvras ptt> p' e^ffei she 


474 

feeds all ivith hope, Od. 2.91., 13.380. II. elsewhere in Med. 

tXiTop-ai, Ep. ieX-rropai : 3 sing. impf. (\ireTO and ieXir-, with augm. 
only once in Horn., Od. 9. 419 : also pf.60A.7ra II. 22.216, Od. 5. 379, 
Hes. Op. 271 ; 3 sing, plqpf. iuXrrei II. 19.328, Od. 20. 328, etc.: — to 
hope, indulge hope, often in Horn, and Pind., once in Hes. (1. c), and in 
Hdt., (though the latter as often uses the Att. form iXrrifa, q. v.) : 
generally, to expect, think, suppose, eirr/v fjpias eXrq) ttotI iuifiar dcptxdai 
Od. 6. 297; ou yap oy aQavarow t'iv ieXrrero ..'ipiieaaiv dpr]£ipev 
II. 13. 8, cf. 7. 199., 15. 110, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 65 : to have a foreboding, 
Hdt. 9. 113. — Construct., like iXirifa: but mostly in Horn, with ace. 
and inf., or inf. only, of pres., II. 13. 309, etc. ; of fut., II. 13. 8, etc. ; 
of aor., 7. 199 ; of pf., 15. no : sometimes also c. ace. rei, II. 13. 609., 
15. 539 ; but sometimes the inf. must be supplied, iKTe\eaas peya epyov 
8 ov nore ek-neTO dvpw (sc. ixTeXeaeiv) Od. 3. 275 : — absol. to hope, 

II. 18. 194, h. Horn. Cer. 227. — Horn, is fond of the pleon. phrases, 8vpQ 
e\rreadai, ov /card Ovpbv e\nea8ai II. 13. 8 ; e\nea8ai iv OTqOeooiv ; 
also dvpbs eKveTai Od. 9. 419. (With eoXrra, cf. Lat. volupe, volup-tas, 
Curt. 333.) 

cA.ircopT|, r/, = (Xiris, c. inf. fut. et aor. eXrtwpr) . . Kaicuiv vrrdXv£iv ece- 
o8ai Od. 23. 287; IA.7T. (piXovs ioeeiv 6. 314., 7. 76: in pi., Ap. Rh. 

V 255- 

ikcrai, inf. e'Ao-as. part. aor. I of ei'Aoi (q. v.), Horn. 

iAupa, aros, to, (eAifo) the tree or stock of the plough, on which the 
share was fixed, Lat. dentale, Hes. Op. 428, 484; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
eiXvaj 3, and v. yvrjs. 

«XCp.os, 6, (iXva) a case, quiver, Hesych. II. a kind of flute 

of box-wood, Soph. Fr. 398 ; eXvpoi aiXoi Callias Tied. 7. III. 

a kind of grain, elsewhere peXivrj, panic or millet, Hipp. 638. 2, Ar. Fr. 
351, Polyb. 2. 15, 2. [y, Drac. p. 68, 15.] 

€\vTpo-eiSir|s \itwv, tunica vaginalis testiculi, Medic. : al. ipvOpo-, or 
even ipvTpo-; v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 337. 

'iKvTpov, to, {iXvoS) a cover, covering, Hipp. Art. 819 : as 1. the 

case of a spear, Ar. Ach. 1 1 20; or shield, Diod. 20. II. 2. the 

sheath or shard of a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 8 : the shell of a 
crab, Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 3. the husk or capsule of seeds, Diosc. 2. 

III. 4. the body as being the shell of the soul, Plat. Rep. 588 E, 
Poeta ap. Luc. Demon. 44. 5. a place for holding water, a reser- 
voir, Hdt. I. 185., 4. 173. 

tXviTpooj, to cover, case, Hipp. Art. 810, in Pass. 

i\vu>, Att. e\vu>, to roll round (cf. eiXvai) : — only used in aor. I pass. 
pvpbs iiri yalav eXvadrj the pole rolled, fell to the ground, II. 23. 393 ; 
■nporrdpoiOe rroSuiv 'AxiXfjos iXvoOeis rolling before Achilles' feet, II. 24. 
510; Xaai-qv biro yaarip' iXvaOeis twisting himself close up. . , Od. 9. 
433 ; epcas {irrb tcapSiav iXvo~0eis Archil. 94 ; iv Krepieaaiv iX. shrouded 
in them, Ap. Rh. 1. 254; ey \papddoioi lb. 1034; Sid ipXoybs elOap iX. 
rushing rapidly through it, Id. 3. 1313. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. eiXva). 

4\io8tjs, cs, (elBos) marshy, fenny, vSara Hipp. Aer. 280 ; x w P ia Arist. 
H.A. 8. 10, 5. 

<=Xo>p, to, Ep. word (used twice in Trag.) found only in nom. and ace. 
sing, and pi. (eXetv) spoil, prey, in Horn, only in sing., of unburied 
corpses, avSpafft ovapeveeoaiv eXap icai Kvppa yeveaOai 11. 5. 488 ; prj 
6r)peccriv e. k. k. yivcupai Od. 5. 473 : of things which may be stolen, Id. 
13. 20S; so also in Soph. Aj. 830: — in plur., U.aTp6n\oio 8' eXaipa.. 
dnoTiarj II. 18. 93, so in Pseudo-Phoc. 172, Aesch. Supp. 800. 

IXupLOv, t6, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 2. 264; in pi., eXiipia Tevxe ttvveaai 
11. I. 4. 
eXoopios, 6, a jvater-bird, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
tp., Aeol. and Dor. for the Prep, iv or rather els, q. v. 
cp.a.UTO-0, ipavrrjs, Ion. ep-sawTO-G (or ipaivrov), rjs : — Reflexive Pro- 
noun of first person, of me, of myself: only used in gen., dat., and ace. 
sing., both masc. and fern. ; in Horn, still separated, ip.' aiir6v II. I. 2 71 ; 
but common in Hdt. and Att. : in plur. always separated, ijpwv avTwv, 
etc. : ovKtT el pit iv ipavTov I am not master of myself, Plat. Charm. 155 
D ; so iv epavTy Alciphro 3. I ; iv ipavTip ovvvoeioQai Eur. Or. 634; 
rrpbs ipavTov Ar. Ran. 52, etc. ; strengthd., 'Laxvov t avTbs ipavrov Ar. 
Vesp. 357, cf. Lys. 1125 : on a nom. ipavTos, cf. Meineke Plat. Com. 
M6t. 2. — V. sub aeavTov, eavrov. 
<ip.p&, Att. for epfir/Oi, imperat. aor. 2 of epfiaivco. 
tp.paPa.Jo), to interrupt, i pfiafid£avTes piob. 1. for ipfiifi-, Hippon. 44. 
cp-PSSas, 0, (ipfids) a cobbler, name given to Anytus, Theopomp. Com. 
~S,TpaT. 5. 
ipPaSiJco, to walk on, tivi Ael. N. A. 10. 24: to enter, Dio C. 79. 14. 
tp.pa.810v, to, Dim. of ipfids, Ar. Vesp. 600, PI. 94I. 
eppaSo-pexpiKos, r), ov, belonging to the measuring of surfaces, Math. 
tpPaSov, Adv. (ipfiaivw) by land, = rre(ij, II. 15. 505, Paus. 10. 20. 
tp-PSBov, to, a surface, area, Polyb. 6. 27, 2 ; cf. Lob. Paral. p. 149. 
i'pPaOpa, a>v, to, a kind of shoes, Poll. 7. 93 ; cf. ipfids. 
!p.pa9iivo, to make deep, hollow out, Alciphro 3. 13: to make to sink 
deep in, Katdav eavTois Plut. 2. 11 28 E. II. intr. to go deep 

into, Tivi, of allegorising, Philo I. 18, Eccl. : to sink deep in, eis ti Lxx; 
nvl Eccl. 


ekirutpr] — iju.(3aX\(0 . 


6p.j3aLva>, f. ji-qaofuii : pf. [ie@7]Ka, Homeric part. J^/St @a&>s : aor. 2 Ivl- 
flr)V, Ep. 3 sing. €/j.0tjv, dual 'ip\0rjTOv. To step in, fir) tis . . ifi0f)ri let 
none step in (so as to interfere), II. 16. 94 ; i/j.0i0aK(v txveaiv na.Tp6s 
Pind. P. 10. 20. 2. to go on, go quickly, 'ififfrjTov, says Antilochus 

to his horses, II. 23. 403; e/jfia advance, Eur. El. 113, 127; c. ace. cog- 
nato, TJ7V6" iji^aivovaa KtKevBov Eur. Supp. 989. 3. to step into a 

ship, embark in, go on board, ipeTai 5' iv iKaarri vevTrjicovTa ip.0i0aaav 
II. 2. 7 2 °! T6re 8' €/j.0rj vrfi IlvXovde Od. 4. 656, cf. II. I. 311 : in Prose, 
i/j.0. eis -nXolov, els vavv Hdt. 2. 29, Lys. 194. 275 c. ace., \ififiov i\i$. 
Polyb. 30. 9, 11 : absol. to embark, Eur. Tro. 455, Ar. Ran. 188, etc. : — 
generally, to step into, mount, (is t!) (popetov Plut. Galb. 26 ; in pf. to be 
mounted on, ipfieliaibs i'-irnoifft ical ap/xacn II. 5. 199; in airqvrjs Soph. 
O. T. 803 ; also c. ace, "IXiov l/x/36/3cus Eur. Hec. 922; OTeynv Tf)v5' 
ipPefiw-es Id. Cycl. 92: — to be fixed or fastened, koto ti II. 24. 
81. 4. to step upon, Tip 0' iyu ifxfiaivaiv Od. 10. 164; TreSiXois 

ifj.j3ePavia Hes. Th. 12; aXovpyiaiv Aesch. Ag. 946: — to trample upon, 
Bai/jwv ivi&r) yevia Aesch. Pers. 911. 5. to enter upon, us ti 

Aesch. Ag. 1567; els icivdvvov Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15 ; els tvttov Plat. Rep. 
443 C, etc. ; c. ace, ip:0. Ke\evdov Eur. Supp. 989 : — metaph. to enter 
upon, engage in, to attempt, Tivi Pind. N. II. 57, Plat. Phaedr. 252 E ; iv 
tlvi i/xPefirjKiijs embarked, engaged in. . , Dem. 309. 24. 6. rarely 

c. gen. to step upon, yrjs opaiv Soph. O. C. 400 (cf. eyi^areiai). 7. 

in Poets, with ace. of the instrument of motion (cf. fiaivw A. 11. 4), 6'xois 
. . e/x)3e/3a)s irdSa Soph. Fr. 599 ; is ovtXov iixfH)aei (2 sing.) 7ro6a Eur. 
Heracl. 1 68. II. Causal in aor. 1 ivejirjaa, to make to step in, 

put in, iv 5e to. fx.fj\a . . efir/o-a/xev Od. II. 4; oieppov ijx0r)o-ai Tiva Eur. 
Heracl. 845, Cycl. 467 ; iptPfjoai ti eis fpovrida Hdt. 1.46. 

cp-PaKxevo), to rage against, tivi Heliod. 2. 4. 

Ip-PaXXa), f. -/3aAtti : pf. -fiePXrj/ca : aor. 2 ive05Xov : — the Pass, is 
mostly supplied by iymi-mai. To throw in, as i/J.0. Ttva tt6vtw II. 14. 
258; i7T7rois x a ^-"' ^ s zp-fi- Theogn. 551, Xen. Eq. 6. 7., 9. 9, cf. II. 19* 
394, Eur. I. T. 1424; £jii/3. \f/fj<pov eis tov tcaSioicov Dem. 1302. 27, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; e/i/3. /lox^bv [eis tt)v Ovpav] Xen. An. 7. I, 12; 
ififi. oitov [els ttjv <p&rvr)v\ Id. Cyr. 8. I, 38 ; etc. : — then, simply, to lay 
or put in, [tfeoTcV] e/j.fia\e xepaiv put it into his hands, II. 14. 218 ; ive~ 
(SaXov tuiv xP r H x °- TW,/ [ £ ' s T ° kclvovv] Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 5. 2. so, of 

persons, to throw in or into, juv . . xepalv 'AxiAAtjos 8eos ejijiaXev let 
him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21. 47 ; ip.j3. vtv fiporov avepos twjj 
18. 85; ipfi. tivcL eis to (Sapa9pov Ar. Ran. 574, Nub. 1450; els rd 
Sea jxani]piov Dem. 1251. 10; also i/i0. Tira eis avpupopas Antipho 125. 
7 ; es ypaxpas Ar. Ach. 686, etc., cf. Hdt. 4. 72 ; eis airopiav Plat. Phil. 
20 A; eis ix^pdv Dem. 248. 17: — i/i/3. tt)v x ( 'P°- rivl t0 s l'de one's 
hand into another's, Ar. Vesp. 554 ; ifi@. 5e£iav to give one's hand, Dem. 
553. 14; (hence i/iPaWu alone, to promise, c. inf. fut., Soph. Phil. 
813). 3. often of the mind, i/48. Tivi ti Ov/xu to put it into his 

mind, Lat. injicere, Horn. ; also iv <ppeaiv ljU/3. Od. 19. 10 (v. infra m. i) ; 
so i/xfi. ijxepov, fievos tivi Horn. ; lyu/3. veiKos tioi to throw in strife 
between them, II. 4. 444 ; ififi. Xoyovs, Lat. injicere sermonem, Plat. 
Rep. 344 D ; (SovXijv i/j.@. irepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 18 ; (and so, absol., 
iixli. Tivi irepi tivos to give one advice on a thing, lb. 5. 5, 43) ; i/iP. ti 
eis yi\<DTa to bring it in for producing laughter, Dem. 151. 19. 4. 

to throw upon or against, vrfi Kepavvbv Od. 12. 415 ; Sa\bv vr)eooi II. 13. 
320; rttTpov aTepvai Pind. N. 10. 127; ['Axaiovs] rrerpais Eur. Hel. 
II 29 ; irijxw OTepvois Id. Or. 1466 ; aTaj' tivi Aesch. Theb. 316 ; 4/*/3. 
\160v Tivi eis Kecpa\r)v Antipho 132. 27; e/i0. -nXriyas tivi to inflict 
stripes, Xen. An. I. 5, II ; so 4/46aAeTa> iaxvpSrara (sc. rr\r)ya.s) let him 
lay on.. , Xen. Eq. 8. 4; ip.fi. e\itea to inflict them, Pind. Fr. 77 ; ipifi. 
■nvp to apply it, Thuc. 7. 53 ; kfifi. pr)yea to lay on blankets, Od. 4. 298 ; 
— also ep.fi- <pofiov tivi to strike fear into him, Lat. incutere timorem, 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; epfi. (ppovTiSas tivi Antipho 116. 28. 5. epfi. Sipov 

to put one's shoulder to the work, in archery, Hipp. Fract. 750. 6. 

to set a limb, lb. 761, 766, Artie. 830 : — to graft a tree, Dem. 1251. 22, 
in Pass. 7. ip-fi. tivi (sc. daovTa) to throw at another, II. 12. 

383. 8. to insert a word or a letter, Plat. Prot. 343 D, Crat. 414 

C, etc. ; eis leaipwoiav ot'lxov Plut. 2. 334 E. 9. rcuppov ipfi. to 

make a trench, Plut. Pyrrh. 27, Mar. 15. II. intr. (sub. eavriv), 

to break, burst, rush in, ipfiak\eiv els Trjv dyopdv to go boldly into it, 
Aeschin. 23. 32, Lycurg. 148. 24, etc.; ipfid\wpev eis dWov \oyov 
Eur. El. 962, cf. Plat. Theaet. 165 E : — (sub. OTpaTov), to enter in a hos- 
tile way, make an inroad, eis Trjv 'laOpov Hdt. 9. 13, cf. Xen. Ages. I. 
29; (in Aesch. Theb. 583 OTpdrevpa is expressed); esp. of cavalry, 
Xen. Ages. I. 31. 2. c. dat. to fall on, attack, Tais vavai, tois 7roA.«- 

piois Thuc. 4. 14, Xen., etc. (v. sub ipfioXrf): to dash or run against, 
Lat. Midi, Hdt. 2. 28 : often of a ship that falls on another with its 
epfioXos, Hdt. 8. 84, etc. ; ipfiefiXr/icevai i;al ipfiefi\r}o6ai Thuc. 7. 
70. 3. Kwrnj ipfidWeiv (sub. x e fy as ) t0 ^O" oneself to the oar, 

Lat. incumbere remis, Od. 10. 129, Pind. P. 4. 357 ; and so ipfi. absol., 
to lay to, pull hard, Ar. Eq. 602, Ran. 206, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 13 : of a 
river, to empty itself, eis. . , Plat. Phaed. 113 D. III. Med. to 

throw in what is one's own, opicov eis tov ixivov Dem. 1203. 26, cf. 829.- 
, 18 : — so metaph., <j>v£iv epfidWeo 6vp,ip II. 10. 447 ; prjriv i. 6. 23. 313 ; 


eju^afifxa — eju.(3paSvv(»). 


els rbv vovv e/xfidWeaSai ri Dem. 247. 20 ; cf. supra I. 3. 2. 

c. gen., ei*@a\to6e twv \ayaioiv fall upon the hare's flesh, Ar. Pax 
1312. IV. Pass, to be dashed against, of ships, to charge (v. 

supra 11. 2), Thuc. 7. 34, 70: of men, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 21. Cf. £t<r- 
£dAAcu. 

eu-Pappa, otos, r6, sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, ap. Ath. 368 A sq. 

eppappaTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 

eu.pa,Trri£<0, = sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 133 E, Plut. Suil. 21. 

€(xpaTTTO), fut. ipai, to dip in, ti tivi Hippon. 27 ; ti us ti Ar. Nub. 150, 
etc. : — as Med., Ar. Fr. 205, Luc. Asin. 6. 

ep.pa.pos. ov, heavy, dull; but mostly applied by antiphrasis to sensible 
people, v. Mein. Menand. $007*. 2. 

Ipp&pvScu, to be heavy upon, Tivi Nic. Th. 324 : of smell, to be offensive, 
lb. 51?, cf. Al.554. 

€|x(3ds, aSos, tj, (efifSaivoi) a kind of felt-shoe, Lat. solea, soccus, used 
esp. by the Boeotians, Hdt. 1. 195 ; by old men, Ar. PI. 759, etc., cf. 
Vesp. 103 ; by poor persons, Isae. 51. 33 : — also = KoBopvos, Anjh. P. 7. 
51, Luc. Gall. 26; xP vao * *P-0- W. Pseudol. 19, etc.; cf. e^Sdrr/s : — 
kfifias SiKvaivia a woman's shoe of white felt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, cf. 
Cic. de Or. 1. 54. 

fp-Pao-i-Koiras, ov, 6, name of a cup, Ath. 469 A. 

epPao-iXeuco, to be king in or among, c. dat., iroKeoi Od. 15. 413; ov- 
pavy Hes. Th. 71 ; etc. ; o9i e/t/3. II. 2. 572 : — c. gen., irdvToiv Theocr. 
17. 85. 

ep.j3dcn.os, ov, propitious to embarkation, of Apollo, Ap. Rh. I. 359, 
404. [a] 

epPacris, ecus, tj, a going in : a going on ship-board, embarking, Polyb. 
4. 10, 3 : a place of embarking, Id. 3. 46, I. II. that on 

which one goes or steps, epfiaois irodos a shoe, like e/ifids, Aesch. 
Ag. 945. 2. the foot, hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740. III. a 

bathing-tub, bath, Diosc. Alex. 14, cf. Anth. P. 12. 207, Ath. 24 C. 

ep-Pacri-xvTpos, 6, pot-visiter, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. 

€p.pao-T&fci), f. aaai, to bear in or on, carry, Luc. Ocyp. 14. 

€(i.|3aTevcd, to step in or on: to frequent, haunt, mostly c. ace, of tutelary 
gods, vfjeros ..i)v o <pt\6xopos Tlav enfiaTevei Aesch. Pers. 449 (v. 
Blomf. 455), cf. Eur. El. 595, Cratin. Incert. 22 ; 'iva Aiovvaos ejujia- 
Tevei Soph. O. C. 679 ; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 428 : — but c. gen., in 
simple sense, to set foot upon, fi-qr e/i0aTeiieiv iraTpihos Soph. O. T. 825, 
cf. O. C. 400. II. e/tfiaT. Kkrjpovs "xdovos to come into pos- 

session of, Eur. Heracl. 876 : but usu. eh . . , as e/i/3. els Trjv ovaiav to 
enter on possession of the property (of creditors), Dem. 894. 4 ; e/i/3. eh 
Bv^dvTtov Id. 1086. 19; eh to x w P^ 0V Isae. 74. 42. III. later, 

simply, to go into, enter, Lxx. IV". to mount, cover, of the male, 

Palaeph. 40. 3. 

ep.pa.Teco, = foreg., Nic. Th. 147 : in Med., Lye. 642. II. = 

foreg. iv, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 657. 

eppaTTipios, ov, also os, ov, of or for marching in ; hence, 1. 

to e/ifi. (sc. iiekos), the air to which the soldiers marched, a march, 
Polyb. 4. 20, 12, cf. Thuc. 5. 70 ; the anapaestic songs of Tyrtaeus were 
so called, Francke Callim p. 131 : efi.0. iraidv the time of march, Plut. 
Lye. 22, cf. Ath. 630 F: Kivqaeis ep@. a kind of martial dance, Ath. 
21 F. 2. to. e/x0. (sc. lepd), offerings made on embarking, before 

weighing anchor, Philostr. 227 ; also efifiaTT/pios Bvaia Heliod. 4. 16; 
v. Piers. Moer. p. 223. 

€|xpdTT)S, ov, 0, (ejUjSacVcu) he that goes in a ship, a passenger, only in 
Byz. II. = e/xfids, a kind of half-boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 1 2. 10 : 

also the tragic cothurnus, Luc. Jup. Trag. 41, etc. III. the 

modulus or unit of measurement in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 4. 3, 3. 

<=u.p£.Tos, ov, to be gone in or into, passable, accessible, Polyb. 34. 5, 2, 
Diod. I. 57, etc. : — t) e/xfiaTr) a bath, like efifiaais m, Byz. 

<eu.pd4x.0v. to, a flat vessel for sauces, Lat. acetabulum, Hippon. 100 
(93) ; used for a lamp, Hdt. 2. 62 : cf. b£v(id<piov. 

cp.j3c(3ua, ep.pePa.tis. e'u.pe'Pu.o-av. v. sub ep./3aivoi. 

tu.peXr(S, es, within shot, Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Diod. 20.44, 

epPrj, eu.pT|TOV, i!u.{3t|T], v. sub efi^aivoi. 

epPiPd£u), f. accu, Causal of efi.fio.ivai, to set in or on, Tivd eh oyjli 1 - - 
Plat. Tim. 41 E : to bring in, Tivd eh ykpav Plut. Anton. 7 : — to put on 
board ship, cause to embark, Tivd es KeX-qriov Thuc. I. 53; es ttXoiov 
Xen. An. 5. 3, I ; e/ifiiPdoas -npoaapixoaai ti eh . . to set it in and fit it 
into. . , Plat. Theaet. 193 C ; — also e/c/3. vavoiv Charito 8. 3 ; so absol. 
to put on board, Xen. An. 5. 7,8, etc.; so in Med., e^./3ifid(ecr6ai riva 
eh rds vaiis Xen. Hell. 5. I, 19 : — to lead, guide to a thing, e.g. eh 
rb Kyorov Eur. H. F. 856 ; eh tt)v Sncaioovvt]V Xen. Oec. 14. 4 ; els 
Xoyovs Dem. 372. 13; fit direxSetav Polyb. 16. 38, I ; eh pieTpa e/i(3. 
XprjOfiovs Philostr. 248 ; eh rd fie\os Id. ; Tofs dvdpumivois irddeaiv 
rbv 8ebv enli. Plut. 2. 416 F. 2. to set a dislocated joint, Hipp. 

Art. 783.— Cf. efifjafjdfa. 

ep-Ptos, ov, in life, tenacious of life, of trees which will bear trans- 
planting, Theophr, C. P. 5. 6, 5 : rb e/*/3. a taking root and growing, 
Ael. V. H. 13. 1. II. lasting one's whole life, e/xpios Ti/ixupia 

punishment for life, Dio C. 78. 12. 


475. 

eu-PioTeuto, of diseases, to become chronic, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.4. 

ep.pl6co, f. diffofiai, to live in, ev roiroi Diod. 5. 19 ; efi/3. irevre .. r)ye- 
fioviais Plut. Galb. 29, etc. ; efi0. ttoXitikois -npdgeoiv Id. 2. 789 A: of 
trees, to live and grow after transplantation, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 4. 

epPCucris, ecus, r), a living and growing, Plut. 2. 640 D. 

eu.pici>TT|pi,ov, 1*0, a place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 5. 19. 

lu.p\a<TT<ivo), to grow on a plant, as mistletoe grows, Theophr. C. P. 

5; 15.4- 

tu,pXd<TTT|OT.s, ecus, r), a growing on, as a graft, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 5- 

eu.pXeu.pa, otos, t6, a looking straight at, Xen. Cyn. 4. 4. 

eu-PXerra), f. tf/ai, to look in the face, look at, Tivi Plat. Charm. 155 C, 
Dem. 363.4, etc.; epPX. eh .. Plat. Ale. I. 132 E, etc.; rarely Ttvd 
Anth. P. 11. 3, N. T. ; absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 10: — also like fSXeno) 
simply, to look, Soph. El. 995 ; Seivbv e^0\. Plat. Ion 535 E, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 34, etc. ; irvp ep.&\. Philostr. 803. 

<iu,pXetJHS, ecus, r), a looking at, look, Hipp. 1 21 1 F. 

ep.p\T)u.a, otos, to, (!/i/3aAAcu) that which is put in, e/xflX. tov £v\ov 
the shaft fitting into the spear-head, Plut. Mar. 25. 2. a graft, 

Poll. I. 241. 3. jewels and ornaments in raised work, that could be 

taken from their setting, Dio C. 57. 15. 4. a tesselated pavement, 

Lucil. ap. Cic. de Or. 3. 43, Varro R. R. 3. 2, 4. 5. a sole put into 

the shoe in winter, etc., Philo Belop. 102. 

ifu-PXijo-is, ecus, r), (e/i/3dXAcu n) a breaking in, Hipp. 423. 31. 

eu.p\T]Teov, verb. Adj. one must put in, Plat. Phileb. 62 B. II. 

epP\TjT<=os, a, ov, to be put in, set, Hipp. Mochl. 863. 

e'pPodu. to call upon, shout to, Tivi Xen. Cyn. 6. 17, Dion. H. II. 38, 
etc. : absol. to shout aloud, Thuc. 2. 92., 4. 34. 

eu.poT|cris, ecus, r), a shouting, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 4 : also ep.p6r|U.a, 
to, Eust. Opusc. 140. 11. 

eppo9pevico, to make a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 67. 

epPoGpdou.ai, Pass, to have a pit dug in it, Hipp. 269. 8. 

eppoGpos, ov, like a pit or hole, hollow, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 1. 

eu.poXds, aSos, r), (efifioXos 4) a graft, ovicai epipoXdSes grafted fig- 
trees, Plut. 2. 640 B. 

ep-PoXeiJS, ecus, 6, (e/i/9dA.Acu) anything put in : a peg, stopper, Hero 
Spir. 180, Hesych. : a dibble or a stick for setting plants, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

eu-PoXTj, r), (e/x/3aX\cu) a throwing or putting in : the reducing of a dis- 
located limb, Hipp. Fract. 760 ; e/j.0. o/iov Id. Art. 780. II. 
intr. a breaking in, inroad into an enemy's country, foray, Xen. An. 4. 
I, 4, etc. 2. an assaidt, attack, charge, Eur. H. F. 869 : esp. the 
charge made by one ship upon another, Aesch. Pers. 279, 336, etc.; 
(properly, epifS. was the charge on the side of the other's ship, npoa/ioXf) 
the charge prow to prow, Thuc. 7. 70, cf. 36) ; e/x0o\f)v exeiv to receive 
such a charge, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 10 ; SoCi/at to make it, Polyb. 1.51,6, 
etc.: — in Aesch. Pers. 415 e/43. x a ^ K " aTO l J - 0i ar e the shocks of brasen 
beaks. 3. the stroke of a missile, Eur. Andr. II30, Polyb. 8. 9, 3, 
etc. 4. an entrance: place of entrance, pass, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 48, 
ubi v. L. Dind. : — in Hdt. I. 191 e//(3oA.r) -noTdjiov is explained by the 
words tj} es Tr)v iro\iv eofidWet : hence of the mouth of a river, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 8, Dion. H. 1. 45 (al. enfioXai): cf. eicr-, 
eic-(lo\r). 5. a beginning, e/n/3. iroieiaOai Plat. Crat. 437 A. III. 
the head of a battering-ram, Thuc. 2. 76. 

eu-PoXip-atocj, a, ov, = sq., Auson. Eclog. de rat. dier. 13. 

lp.p6X1.u-os, ov, inserted, intercalated, fir)v e/i/3. an intercalary month, 
Hdt. I. 32., 2. 4: t<x e/i/3. interpolated verses, Arist. Poet. 18. 20 : ejx$. 
■naxoes supposititious sons, Eupol. Aij/x. 38. 

ep.p6Xiov, to, something thrown in, a javelin, Diod. I. 35. II. an 

interlude in a play, an episode in writing, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 3. I, 7. III. 

a kind of small net, Poll. 5. 35., 10. 141. 

ep,p6Xicrp.a, aros, to, that which is put in, a patch, Aquila Ezek. 
16.16. 

ep.poXo-ei8T|S, es, wedge-shaped, Ta£is Arr. Tact. 44. 

epPoXos, 6, or eu.poXov, to, (1/k^c5\Acu) like e/^jQoAevs, anything 
pointed so as to be easily thrust in, a wedge, peg, stopper, Poll. 1. 
145. 2. T7js x^PV s e/ifioXov a tongue of land, Hdt. 4. 53 ; so, 

prob., 'Actios e/ifioXov (in Pind. O. 7. 35) means the jutting headland of 
Peraea in Caria. 3. the brasen beak of ships of war, which was 

driven into the hostile ship, Lat. rostnwi navis, masc. in Hdt. I. 166, 
Pind. P. 4. 341, Thuc. 7. 36 ; neut. in Anth. P. 6. 236, cf. Paus. 6. 20, 
10 (cf. en@d\kai 11. 2, ijilioKr) 11. 2) : — 01 e/x&oXoi the rostra or tribune 
of the Roman forum, Polyb. 6. 53, I. 4. the wedge-shaped order 

of battle, cuneus or acies cuneata of the Romans, neut. in Xen. Hejl. 7. 
5, 22, Polyb. I. 26, 16 ; masc, Ael. Tact. 19. 5. a bolt, bar, neut., 

Eur. Phoen. 114. 6. in Eur. Bacch. 591 xioaiv e/ifioXa seems to 

be = T(i Kioaiv e/i.(}e&\7]neva, i.e. emoTvXia, the beams or architrave, v. 
Elmsl. ad 1. 7. a graft, Geop. 10. 77, 4. 8.=ire'os, masc. 

Ar. Fr. 301. 9. in late Greek, a portico, porch, v. Dor v. ad Charit. 

7. 6. Cf. foreg. 

ep.pou.peco, to buzz in, tois dicoaTs Synes. 259 D. 

eppocrKu), to feed in, Philo 2. 289. 

£u.pp&5wu, to dwell on, Lat. immoror, nvi Luc. Dom. 3, 23. , 


e/u.j3pa/ULeva — e/uLf/.e\eri]lua. 


476 

Ipppaplva, 17, Lacon. for tljUi.py.kvr], Sophron ap. E. M. 334. 10. 

epppax'U, Adv. in brief, shortly, in general, much like ws tiros clireiv, 
Ar. Vesp. 1 1 20, Thesm. 390, Plat. Gorg. 457 A, etc. 

tpPptYpa, otos, to, a lotion, fomentation, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 
I. (bis). 

IpPplpopai, Med. to roar or bluster in, 0.77797$ Iot'icu ip@pip.tTai II. 
15.627. 

I'pPpecjjos, ov, boy-like, Anth. P. 14. III. 

Ippplxw, f. £ai, to soak in, to foment, Plut. 2. 74 D : aor. pass. part. \p> 
Ppaxds, Paul. Aeg. : — in Med. to water, Nic. Al. 237. 

Ipppidtia, 77, weight, dignity, Lat. gravitas, Eust. Opusc. 202. 3. 

ip.(3pi9T|S, is, (@pi6aj) like fiapvs, heavy, weighty, Hdt. 7. 36, Plat. 
Phaed. 81 C, etc. : — of sound, weighty, sonorous, Plat. Crat. 407 A. 2. 

metaph., like Lat. gravis, weighty, grave, dignified, earnest, t)9os Ep. 
Plat. 328 B; cppovrjpa, <pvots Plut. Pericl. 4, Brut. I ; to ip.0ptdis dig- 
nity, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 793 : of persons also in bad sense, obstinate, 
Hipp. 1275. 20 : 01 ip(Spi9ioTepoi the heavier craft, opp. to 01 o£(is, 
Plat. Theaet. 144 B. 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing down, 

grievous, icanov Aesch. Pers. 693 ; avayK-q Soph. Fr. 696 : of persons, 
vehement, Hdn. 3. II, I. II. Adv. -Ouis, with dignity, Dio C. 

69. 6 : Comp. -iorepov, Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. 

epppCGo), f. ioai, to be heavy, fall heavily, Anth. P. 7. 532. [i] 

cp.ppiiJidop.ai, Dep. c. aor. med. et pass., to snort in, ev apnrvKTrjpeiv, 
of horses, Aesch. Theb. 461 : — of persons, to fret, Luc. Nee. 20; to be 
deeply or painfully moved, Ev. Jo. II. 33, 38 : — hence to admonish ur- 
gently, rebuke, rivi Ev. Matth. 9. 30, Marc. 1.43. 

Ipppip/npa, aros, to, angry words, threatening, Lxx. [f] 

tp.ppovTO.tos, a, ov, stricck by lightning : to 6/48. a place stricken by 
lightning, Lat. bidental, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 72. 

tpPpovTaco, f. 7)011), to strike with lightning : in Pass, to be so stricken, 
distinguished from ic(pavvu> 77A77777VCU, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 7 : to be thunder- 
struck, astonied, stupid, = i/J.@p6vT7jTov elvai, Dem. 413. 10, Menand. 
Ttaipy. 6. 

lpppovTT)o-Ca, 7), stupidity, Plut. 2. III9B. 

IpppovrnTOS, ov, thunderstruck, stupefied, Lat. nttonitus, ipBp. troiuv 
Tiva Xen. An. 3. 4, 12 ; 3jp.$p6vTr)Tt ov thou gaping fool, Ar. Eccl. 793 ; 
i/ifip6vTTjTe, ti vvv \i£us ; Dem. 308. 5. 

IpPpoxds, r), (e/jfipex 01 ) <* layer of the vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 4. 

3.7- 

!p.Ppoxr|, 7},= epPpeypa, Plut. 2.42 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. II. 

(JUpoxos) d noose, baiter, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

«p.ppoxCJ<D, (fipixos) to catch in a noose, Apollod. 2. 5, 4. 

tp-ppoxos, ov, caught in a noose, Basil. 

tp.ppviei.ov, to, the flesh of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476.' 

tpppiiicu, to bite at, bite, Nic. Th. 824 : in Pass., Id. Al. 338. [0] 

tppptio-Soxos (-8o«os ?), ov, receiving the foetus, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

tpPpvo-6\ao-TT)S, 6, an instrument for extracting a dead foetus, Galen. 
Gloss. 482. 

JpPpvoiKOS, ov, (iv, (ipvov, olictoj) dwelling in sea-weed, ayicvpa Anth. 
P. 6. 90. [p] 

tpPpvo-KTovos, ov, killing the foetus in the womb, Eccl. 

sppptiov, to, (to ivTos (ipvov) the fruit of the womb before birth, the 
embryo, hat. foetus, Aesch. Eum. 945, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. H. A. 
6. 22, 18, etc. ; — but in Od. 9. 245, 309, 342, a new-born lamb, lambkin 
or kid. 

i'pppuos, ov, ifipvoS) growing in, fipitpos Pseudo-Phoc. 1 71, cf. Theophr. 
C. P. 1. 4, 3 : genial, vypuTrjs Theophr. C. P. 1. I, 3. II. (Ppvov) 

mossy, Nonn. D. 41. 29. 

tpPpvo-Top.eop.cu, Pass, to have the foetus cut from the womb, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 

tpPpOoTopta, 77, a cutting out the foetus, Galen. 

tpPpvouXwia, 77, (eA./«u) the extraction of the foetus, Galen. 

IpPpCovXKos, 6, ('iX/cai) a midwife's forceps, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 466. 

ip-Ppcop-a, aros, t6, that which is bitten in, ep.0. oSovtojv a hollow in the 
teeth, Diosc. I. 105. II. a bite, breakfast, Ath. II C. 

IpppcopaTifJio, to give to eat, Eust. Opusc. 158. 80: — Pass, to eat, Apoll. 
Lex. Horn., Eust. Opusc. 39. 26, etc. 

€ppC0i!;<a, to throw or sink to the bottom, Plut. 2. 981 A. 

tpPu0i.os, a, ov, also os, 0;/ Anth. P. 9. 227, 423:—^ the bottom of 
the sea, 7rlTpa Leon. Tar. ib. 7. 504 ; a/yp^ lb. 9. 227 ; Kprtvis Dion. H. 
I.32. 

IpPvKavdco, to blow with the trumpet, icipaoi Dion. H. 2. 8. 

ep-Pupo-oco, to sew up in skins, Pseudo-Plut. Fluv. 1 1 50 E. 

tpPuco, f. TJo-a;, to stuff in, stop with a thing, Ar. Vesp. 128. [v] 

tppupios, ov, on the altar, Julian. Ep. 24. 

tplGtv, Iptto, Ip-eico, etc., v. sub iydi. 

ep.lp.T|K0v, v. sub ii7iita.op.ai. 

i'ptv, ifpevai, Ep. for tlvai, v. sub dpi. 

?psv, tptvai, Ep. for elvai, v. sub irjpi ; ep-tvos, V. ibid. 

tpto, v. sub iy&i. 

«p.€<7ia, 7), (efiea) a disposition to vomit, Hipp. 473, u. 


tpEO-is, eccs, 7), a vomiting, being sick, Hipp. 487. 25. 

tpto-pa, otos, to, that which is vomited, a vomit, Hipp. Progn. 41. 

6p6TT|piJco, to give an emetic, Hipp. 419. 40. 

tpoTTjpios, ov, = iperiKos 1, ip.. cpdppaicov an emetic, Hipp. 419. 33. 

IpeTidco, to feel sick, Arist. Probl. 3. 18. 

tpeTiKos, 77, ov, provoking sickness, ip.. <pdpp.aKov an emetic, Arist. Probl. 

3. 18. II. inclined to vomit, Hipp. Acut. 395: one who uses 
emetics, like the Roman gourmands, Plut. Pomp. 51, 2. 204 C : so 
emeticam facere, Cic. Fam. 8. 1. 

IptTO-Troilopai, Med. to make oneself sick, Hipp. 552. 54. 

tptTOS, 6, = Zp.tois, sickness, Lat. vomitus, Hdt. 2. 77, Hipp. Aph. 1242, 
etc. 

tptTos, 77, ov, vomited, Suid. 

tpcTuS-ns, es, (elSos) like sickness, Hipp. Coac. 209. Adv. Ion. -Siais, 
Id. Prorrfi. 77. 

Iptvi, IpsOs, v. sub iya>. 

'EME.'Xl, impf. i/jpovv Ar. Fr. 130, Xen. An. 4. 8, 20: fut. ipiooi Hipp. 
467. 4 (Littre 7. p. 28), Att. ip£> (ive£-) Polyz. Ar/pi. 4 ; also fut. med. 
ip.iojj.ai Hipp. 226. 18, 19, ipovpai Aesch. Eum. 730 : aor. Tjptaa Hipp. 
979 E, etc., (If-) Ar. Ach. 6, inf. kptioat Hdt. 1. 133 ; Ep. e/ieooa (dir-) 
II. 14. 437, (so prob. k£r)peooa should be restored for --qprioa in Hes. 
Th. 497, though inrap-iprjoa occurs in the Mss. of Hipp., 462. 32., 467. 
23, 32) : pf. ip.i)p:eKa Luc. Lexiph. 21, Ael. : plqpf. ipr/picKee Hipp. 1153 
B (Littre 5. p. 232), ipepiKei Diog. L. 6. 7. — Pass., fut. iptB-qaopai (If-) 
Lxx : aor. inf. ipeGrjvai Galen. : pf epr)peo/iat Ael. V. H. 13. 21. To 
vomit, throw tip, alp.' ip.iojv II. 15. II ; ipLOvoa Opopfiovs Aesch. Eum. 
184: absol. to vomit, to be siek, Hdt. 1. 133, Aesch. Eum. 730, Xen. An. 

4. 8, 20 ; kpteiv aito ovppai'opov Hipp. Art. 805 ; ip. tttiKcu to make 
oneself sick with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587 ; metaph. to throw up a flood 
of bad words, Eunap. V. Proaeres. p. 86. (The Root is 'EM-, whence 
e/itTos, etc. ; cf. Sanskr. vain, vamami, vamalhus ; Lat. vomo, vomitus : 
Curt. 452.) 

IpcuvToi), Ion. gen. for ipiavTov, Hdt. 

£pT|va, v. sub paivopai 11. 

tpi, old form for ipp!i, pass, etfil, Inscr. Sigei. in C. I. no. 8. 

Ipias, 0, one who is inclined to vomit, Eust. 996. 38., 1761. 38. 

i-piKTO, v. sub piyvvpi. 

IpCv, Ipivya, IpCvt], v. sub kyii. 

t'ppa, to, Aeol. for efpa, Hesych., Greg. C. 

tpp.aivop.ai, Dep. to be mad at, rtvi Act. Ap. 26. II, Joseph. A. J. 17. 

6,5- 

tppaXXos, ov, woolly, fleecy, Luc. Cyn. 5. 

tppav-r|S, Is, (!j/ fiavia a>v) in madness, frantic, raving, Hdt. 3. 25, 
Trag. ; OKipTrjpa Aesch. Pr. 675: driven mad, Otov Trvoaiotv Eur. Bacch. 
1094 ; "Hpas inrd Eur. Cycl. 3 : cf. Bockh Plat. Min. I45. Sup. -cotcitos 
Plat. Legg. 734 A. Adv. -vws, Dio C. 65. 16. 

Ippdvias, a, o, v. sub ep.pt]vts. 

tppairlcos, Adv. quickly, readily, hastily, (pp.. anSpovoe II. 5. 836 ; irtr- 
aKovoe Od. 14. 485 ; vrriSeKTO Hes. Sc. 442. (Ace. to some from apa 
tw iiru no sooner said than done: others better from pawettv, aor. 2 of 
papnTdv to seize eagerly.) 

IppdpTvpos, ov, on testimony, Themist. 144 B. Adv. -pais, Eust. 

64- 33- 

Ippdccropai, f. £op.ai, Dep. to press upon, to inflict, avxivt icivTpa Nic. 
Th. 767 ; Krjpa tivi Opp. H. 2. 502 ; 6pyi)v tlvi Call. Dian. 124 ; i8po- 
ovvtjv OTepvois (vepa£aT0 Anth. Plan. 273. — Act. in Eust. Opusc. 1 19. 
38. — Perhaps 'vepaTTtro in Ar. Nub. 673 belongs to this Verb, in sense 
of kneading one's bread in a trough, v. s. a.vap.aTTai. 

!pp,&Td£o>, tppo/raidfto or tp.p.aTat£co, to talk idly, to make a fool of 
oneself, Eccl. and Gramm. 

tppfirtto, (piaTto), paTcvcv) to put the finger down the throat to cause 
sickness, Nic. Al. 138; cf. eloptaooopai. 

!ppdxop.ai, fut. iaopai, Dep. to fight a battle in, TitSlov iiriTrjSftov 
ipp. Hdt. 9. 7, Dio C. 50. 12. [a] 

IpplOoSos, ov, according to ride or system, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 21: to 
ipp,. systematic arrangement, Phiio 2. 512. Adv. Sais, Byz. 

tppt8vo-Kopai, Pass, to be drunk in, tois ayiois Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 

tpptiSidu, f. aoai [a], to smile upon, Philostr. 950 : to be glad at, vpbs 
to. 'ixvr}, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 4. 3. 

tpptXtia, 77, (!/*/« A.77S) perfect harmony in music, or the fit modidation 
of the voice in speaking, Dion. H. de Dem. 50 : — generally, harmony, 
gracefulness, Lat. concinnitas, Plut. 2. 747 B : fitness, Id. Artox. 
14. II. a stately Tragic dance, opp. on the one hand to the 

war-dance (iruppiX'?)' ^ at - Legg. ^ J ^ B ; to the Satyric dance (oiKivvis), 
and to the loose comic dance (/ropSaf), Anth. 20 E, 631 C, Luc. Salt. 
26 : the tune of this dance, Hdt. 6. 129, ubi v. Schweigh., cf. Dind. Ar. 
Ran. 897: — Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly speaks of ipp.. kovBvKov, the 
knuckle-dance. 

IppsXtrdo), f. 7)001, to exercise in, Tivd tivi Plut. Cim. 18, etc.: absol. 
to teach, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E : to give lessons, Plut. 2. 932 D. 

lp4J.tXtTT]|ia, otos, to, an exercise, a practice, Anth. P, 6, 83. 


eju/neXerrjTeov — efiTrai^w. 


iuatXenrriov, verb. Adj. one must exercise oneself in, tivi Plut. 2. 

531 F- 

cpvueVrts, is, (pi\os) sounding in unison, in tune or time, melodious, 
opp. to v\Tjpp(\f)s, ipp. (paivrj Tim. Locr. 101 B, Plut. 2. 1014C, etc. ; 
apiJ.ovi.wv ipp. Kpaais Plut. Phoc. 2 ; \i£is ipp. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
226 : — of a poet, tuneful, Theocr. Epigr. 19 : metaph. well-ordered, or- 
derly, tov TrXrjppeXovvTa ippeXrj rroidv Plat. Criti. 106 B, cf. 121 B 
(where Comp. iarepos) : ipp. itoKnda Plut. Pelop. 19 : — in Polyb. 9. 
20, 9, careful, as if from piXopai. 2. fitting, agreeable, Ar. Eccl. 

807, Plat. Soph. 259 D : suitable, fit, proper, KpiTf)s Plat. Legg. 876 D ; 
ipp. em ti Plut. Lucull. I ; irpos n Id. Demetr. 2. 3. graceful, 

elegant or witty, clever, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 A. 4. modest, moderate, 

-(otcltt) ovcria Plat. Legg. 776 B, cf. 760 A. II. Adv. -Xws, 

Plat. Rep. 58 B ; Ion. -Xicvs, Simon. 8. 3 ; ipp. ttcivtqjv tx CLV t0 be 
suitably provided with.., Plat. Prot. 32 1 C; Comp. -Xtaripcas, Id. 
Phaedr. 278 D; -pov Id. Rep. 471 A. 

ep.p.ep.Su>s, via, 6s, in eager haste, eager, of persons, II. 5. 142., 20. 467, 
etc. ; of things, as fjXV Hes - Sc - 439 '> and later c - dat -> VC £ C™ Be/3/>u£i 
Ap. Rh. 2. 121. 

ep.pep.ova, fo be lost in passion, ippipove <ppr)v Soph. Tr. 982. 

ip.jj.ev, eppevai, Ep. for eiVai, v. sub «/«. 

eppeveTeov, verb. Adj. one must abide by or endure, Diog. L. 7- 
93. II. e'ppeveTeos, a, ov, fo be held by or maintained, Plut. 2. 

1034 D, Clem. Al. 470. 

e'p,p.eveTiK6s, 17, oV, disposed to abide by, Tip Xoyiapm Arist. Eth. N. ']. 
1,6; tois bpBSis KpideTai Stob. Eel. 2. 106. 

ep-p-everos, i), ov, to be stood by, endurable, Stob. Eel. 2. 142. 

eppevf^s, is, abiding in, Ttvi : to ippevis steadfastness, Timo ap. Plut. 
2. 446 C. — Horn, has only the neut. ippevis as Adv., and always in 
phrase, ippevts aid unceasing ever, II. 10. 361, Od. 9. 386, etc. ; (with- 
out aid in later Ep., as Arat. 83. 339) : so also in Ep. Adv. -vices, 
Hes. Th. 712. 

€(jAi€vivn.K6s, 77, 6v, later form for -venicbs, Def. Plat. 412 B. Adv. 
—kSjs, Diog. L. 7. 126. 

eppevu>, f. pevSi : — to abide in a place, Tuiraj Eur. Erechth. 20. 12 ; kv 
Tjj KdpaXri Ar. Eccl. 1 120, etc. ; absol., Thuc. 8. 31. 2. to abide 

by, stand by, cleave to, be true to, c. dat., tois op/clots Hdt. 9. 106, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 977, etc.; t£ Kr/pvypart Soph. O. T. 351 ; ipp. rais avv- 
6r)Kais, Lat. manere in induciis, Thuc. 5. 18 ; rots vbpois Xen. An. 4. 4, 
16 ; also l/vc/i. eV anovZais Thuc. 4. 118 ; eV tt) Tofet Plat. Legg. 844 C; 
ipp. rots Kapx^ooviois to remain constant to them, App. Hisp. 24 : 
absol. to standfast, be faithful, Eur. Phoen. 1241. 3. of things, to 

remain fixed, ipoi too' ifx.jj.evoi may it remain fixed in my mind, Aesch. 
Pr. 534: of a treaty, to standfast, remain unbroken, ivipeivav at onov- 
Sai Thuc. 2. 2 ; ijJ.11. 6 vbpos Plat. Legg. 839 C ; ippepivrj/cev it con- 
tinued as a custom, Thuc. 1. 5. 4. to acquiesce in, tois oucalois 
Dem. 972. 18. 

€|i|At(riT€iJu>, to conciliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 862. 

epp-ecrroopai, Pass, to be filled quite full, Soph. Ant. 420, El. 713, in 
tmesis ; cf. sub iv b. 

ep.p.eo"TOS, ov > filled full, twos Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

epu.eTewpi£op.ai., Pass, to be carried aloft, Tip aWipi Philostr. 7. 

tp.p.eTpe<o, to measure by or according to, ttj irpoSvpiq. Agath. in Anth. 
P. 4. 3, 18 ; so in Luc. Gall. 27, with v. 1. avpp-. 

ep.p.erpia, r), fit measure, proportion, Plat. Rep. 486 D, Phil. 52 C. 

epp-eTpos. ov, in measure, measured, proportional, Plat. Phil. 26 A : — 
moderate, fitting, ySovai, etc., Id. Legg. 823 D : — Sup. Adv. ipperpb- 
Tara, Id. Rep. 474 D. II. in metre, metrical, Id. Symp. 197 C, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; ipp. -noi-qTai poets who use regular metres, i. e. epic 
and tragic, opp. to lyric, Dem. 1391. 17. — Adv.-rpcus, Plat. Crat. 395 C. 

€p.p.€Tp6-rt)S, r]Tos, 7), proportion, fitness, Aristaen. I. 18. 

cp.p.T|vios, ov, monthly : to. ipp. the menses of women, Hipp. 565. 
42, etc. 

c|xp.T)vis, tos, an avenger, Cretan ep.pvdvi.as, a, o, C. I. no. 2555. 23. 

epp.T)vos, ov, (pf)v) in a month, a month long, lasting a month, ircpioSos 
Tim. Locr. 96 D; ipyov Plat. Legg. 956 A. II. = ippr)vios, 

monthly, Upa Soph. El. 281, Plat. Legg. 828 C ; aiTnpicriov Plut. Caes. 8 ; 
dppaXtd (q. v.) Theocr. 16. 35: — on the ipp. Si/ecu, v. Bockh P. E. 1. 
70. 2. tcL ipp-nva the menses of women, Diosc. 3. 36, etc. 

«'|xp.T)pos, 6, poet, for ivopf)pr)s, Demetr. Sue. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

?p-p.T)Tpos, ov, (firJTpa) with pith in it, £vXa Antiph. QiXopc. I, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 6, 5, Theocr. 25. 209, ubi v. Meineke. 

«'p.p.i, Aeol. for dpi. 

e'ppiYv-Dpi. or vco : f. fu£a>: — to mix or mingle in, rivi Plut. Pericl. 4; 
in Med., Id. Num. 16 (dub.) II. Pass, to mingle among, meet, 

Tivi Pind. P. 4. 447 : — so also intr. in Act., ivff olpai Qrjoia rdv' ippi^av 
(sc. tois iroXepiois), Soph. O. C. 1057. 

eu.p1X.T0s, ov, tinged with red, red, Diosc. 5. 129. 

cp.pip.vu>, poet, for ippivai, Emped. 114, Q^Sm. 6. 497. 

cpAiurOos, ov, in pay, in receipt of pay, Thuc. 6. 22, Plat. Legg. 816 E, 
etc. : (fa. tivos paid for a thing, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13 : — 'ip.pi.. Ttva, voi- 


477 

elv to make him pensionary, Plut. Alex. 71, Pericl. 12. Adv. -6as, Synes. 
209 A. 

ep.p.oX'uvu, to pollute in or with, ti tivi Greg. Nyss. : — the Pass, in Lxx. 

«p.p.ovT|, y, an abiding by, cleaving to, tivos Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 

?p.p.ovos, ov, abiding by, steadfast, constant, Plat. Rep. 536 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 52 : ep.p.. tcvl abiding by a thing, lb. 55. Adv. -vws, Plut. 2. 
208 C. 

epitope, i'p.p.opov, v. sub pidpo/jai. 

ifpp-opos, ov, (pdpop.ai) partaking in, tivos Od. 8. 480. II. 

(popos) fortunate, Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 2. doomed, Hesych. 

<fp.p.opcf>os, ov, in bodily form, corporeal, Plut. Num. 8. 

tp-p-OTOS, ov, stopped with lint pledgets (fioToi) ; suppurating, coming 
to an open sore, Hipp. Aph. 1254: having sores which must be treated 
with poroi, Id. Art. 816. II. ip.pi.OTa <pappa/ca salve spread on 

lint, Galen. : also to ipporov Id. ; ipporos £70)777 treatment by use of 
salves, Id. 2. metaph., e/i/i. aicos (sic legend, pro i/cas) a plaster, 

means of healing, Aesch. Cho. 471. 

€p.p.ovcros, ov, = ptovaiKos, Nicom. Ar. 2. p. 109. Adv. -ecus, Plut. 2. 
1119 D. 

eu.p-oxOos, ov, toilsome, painfid, fiioTos Eur. Supp. 1004 ; Say pa Nic. 
Th. 756. 

€pp.v«<o, f. 77<ro;, to initiate in : p-Siv ivepvrjBns otjt' iv avTw to. pcyaXa ; 
what, were you initiated at the great mysteries in it (sc. that shabby coat) ? 
Ar.Pl. 845. 

i'p-oXov, aor. 2 of jiXwaKoi. 

ep.6s, 77, ov, possess. Pron. of first pers. {iyui, ipoii) : — mine, Lat. meus, 
Horn. ; contr. with the Art., ovpos, Tovptov, etc., Trag. and Ar., but not 
in good Att. Prose ; ovp.6s even in II. 8. 360 ; and (ace. to old Gramm.) 
Tovpov II. II. 608, Od. 4. 71; T77//J) II. 9. 654. I. with a 

Subst. : 1. subjectively, mine, of me, ipos vlos or vtos ip6s : with 

the Art., ipbs vlos or 6 vlos o ipos : — in Poets sometimes joined with 
gen., to strengthen the possessive notion, ipov avrov mine own, II. 6. 446, 
Od. 2. 45 ; Sar)p . . ipos iaice kwuttlSos II. 3. 1 80 ; Opfjvov ipbv tov avrijs 
Aesch. Ag. 1323 ; Tapd ovaTqvov icaica Soph. O. C. 344, cf. El. 252 ; but 
in good Att. Prose this usage is confined to ypirtpos, vpeTtpos. b. 

mine, i. e. favourable to me, Tenpf)pi.a ipa, ov tovtov Antipho 1 20. 
14. 2. objectively, to me, relating to me, against me, ipr) ayyaKirj 

II. 19. 336, cf. Od. 2. 97 ; tt)v ip.T\v alow respect for me, Aesch. Pers. 699 ; 
Tapd vovQiTrjpaTa warnings to me, Soph. El. 343 ; 01 ipal 6(d/3oAa: 
slanders against me, Thuc. 6. 90 ; Zaiped ipf) a gift to me, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 32 : so, in Att., sometimes for dat. ipoi, Wolf Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 33 ; esp. 
with words like i^Spos, <pi\os, Seidl. Eur. El. 668 (as we say my well- 
wishers, for those who wish me well) : with gen. of object added, rd 
ipd otupa KinrpiBos (so L. Dind. for K)J7rpis) her gifts to me, Eur. Hel. 
364. II. without a Subst. mine, ov ydp ipuv itaXivayptTov my 

word, II. I. 526: — ipov [ccm] 'tis my belief Pind. I. 7 (8). 84; in Att., 
it is my duty, my bxisiness, Eur. Ion 1020, Plat. Legg. 664 B. 2. 

ipoi, ol ipoi, my friends, Lat. mei, II. 20. 205, Xen., etc. 3. rd 

ifia my property, Ar., Plat., etc. ; of children, Soph. El. 538, O. C. 922 : 
— but also rd ipa or to ipbv, my part, my affairs, my interest, ovrai Tb 
ipbv e'x« Hdt. 4. 1 27 ; rd toijtou pdWov r) Tovpbv Soph. Aj. 1 24 ; eppu 
Tapd iravTeXus Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 3 ; in full, Tovpbv pipos Soph. Tr. 1 215 : 
— hence in Att. periphr. for iyii or ipi, Soph. El. 1302, Tr. 1068, Ar. 
Thesm. 105, Lysias 114. 7, etc. : — absol., to ye ipbv, to piv ipov, for my 
part, as far as concerns me, Hdt. I. 108, Plat. Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 

B. 4. 77 ipi) (sub. 777) 77i_y country, Thuc. 6. 78 : also (sub. yvwpr/) 
my opinion, idv 77 y ipr) vma Plat. Rep. 397 D ; /mrd ye tt)v ipr)v Ar. 
Eccl. 153, Plat. Polit. 277 A.' 

ep.ovs, Dor. gen. of iyw, Corinna 33. 

ep-Tro, Adv., v. 'ipiras. 

tp.Trd^op.ai, Dep. only used in pres. to busy oneself about, tahe heed of, 
care for, c. gen., ipuiv iptrd^eo pvScov Od. I. 271, etc. ; ovre Bto-npo-ni-qs 
ipna^opat II. 16. 50, cf. Od. 2. 201 ; ovre £dvwv ipird(opai ov9' hteTaav 
Od. 19. 134: — once c. ace. pers., ov\ liciras ip-rrcifcai Id. 16. 422. Ep. 
word, used in late Prose, as Euseb. P. E. 70 B. (Prob. akin to ip- 
■natos A.) 

*p.Trd0€ia, r), passion, affection, Ptol. [a] . 

ep.Tra0T|S, is, in a state of emotion, much affected, tivi at a thing, Plut. 
Alex. 21, etc.; irpbs ti Id. 2. 1 1 25 D: ip.ir. <ptXia passionate affection, 
Alciphro 2. 4. Adv. —9uis, passionately, Polyb. 32. 10, 9 ; ipiraOecXTepov 
'ix*t-v Tpos ti Plut. Cic. 6 : -icTara Id. 2. 668 C. 

tp-Trafyp-a, aTos, to, a jest, game, trick, Lxx. 

(p-iraiyp-os, 6, a jesting, mocking, Lxx, N. T. 

ep/rraiSetia), to bring up in or among, Ttoi Philostr. 516. 

fp.-Trat8oTptPtop.ai, Pass, to be brought up or educated in, bpxf)oTpa Dio 

C. 7. 21 ; (HiflXois Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 12. 

«p.-Trai.8oTpO(j>e / op.ai, Med.: ipir. Trj ovoia to bring up one's children on 
one's own means, Dem. 1087. 22. 

€p.TTai£<d: f. £opai, to mock, Lat. illudere, Tivi Hdt. 4. 134: hence to 
trick, deceive, Soph. Ant. 799: — Pass., Anth. P. 10. 56, Luc. Trag. 
331. II. to sport in or on, ws vefipbs x^oepais ipn. \eipaieos 


478 


eiuLTraiKTris- 


■jjSovais Eur. Bacch. 867 ; ip.it. xopois to sport in the dance, Ar. Thesm. 
975 ; to> yvp.va.aicp Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

l(iTraiKTTr)S, ov, 6, a mocker, deceiver, Lxx, N. T. 

i'lAirouos, ov (a), = epiiteipos, blowing, practised in, c. gen., epycav, «a- 
koiv Od. 20. 379., 21. 400; 8p6p.cov "Lye. 1321. — Old poet, word, not 
to be confounded with sq. (Perhaps akin to ipiird(opai.) [ai in Od. 
20. 379.] 

i'p/iraios, ov (b), (iraicu) bursting in, sudden, Ti>x ai > naica Aesch. Ag. 187. 
347. Poet, word : v. foreg. 

cp-irais, 77, V^b child, ap. Hesych. s. v. fivSpcvpivi], Poll. 3. 14. 

i'p.iTaia-(xa, aros, t6, embossed work, Eust. 883. 54. 

6|Airai.crTi.KT| (sc. rex V7 ))> V> the art of embossing, Ath. 488 B. 

«|Airaio"r6s, 6v, struck in, embossed, Eust. 1357. 40. 

€[iiraia> : f. itaicrai, but usu. itaiijcrai : — to strike in, stamp, emboss, xpvods 
'iXiKas ipnteiraicrpevos Ath. 543 F ; v. ip.itatOT6s. II. intr., ip- 

iraiei poi tiuxfj bursts in upon my soul, Soph. El. 902. 

ep/rraKToco, to close by stuffing in or caulking, rds dppovias iv Siv itrd- 
Kraoav rfi [Svl3\a> Hdt. 2. 96. 

c(AiraXaY|xa, aros, T6, = ep.itXoKij, Hesych. : and so Herm. corrects iraX- 
Xaypara or iraXXaKia paTa in Aesch. Supp. 296 (282). 

€|j.Tra\<io-o-<o, f. feu, to entangle in, iv 'ipKeoi ip.iraXaaaop.evoi Hdt. "]. 
85 ; r£ dyicioTpcv, of fish, Ael. N. A. 15. I : absol. to entangle together, 
Thuc. 7. 84. 

£'|j.iro\i, poet, for sq., Orph. H. 72. 5, Anth. P. 12. 5, etc. 

tp.TraX.iv, Adv., in Att. and Prose often with the Art. to i'p.TraXiv or 
TOiiuiraXiv, t<1 tpiraXiv (as always in Hdt.) or Tap-traXiv : — backwards, 
back, (laivetv h. Horn. Merc. 78 ; SeSopKws Hes. Sc. 145 ; OTpecpeiv, vrro- 
arpicpeiv, etc., Att. ; so rd 'ip.it. ditaXXdoaeoOai Hdt. 9. 26 ; els Tovprna- 
Xtv diriivat Xen. An. I. 4, 15, etc. II. contrariwise, the opposite 

way, Tovp.-n. artevSeiv Aesch. Pr. 202 ; Tpixeiv Ar. Thesm. 1224 ; ttopeve- 
o6ai Xen. An. 5. 7, 6; dvaTpiiteiv 'ip.tr. to turn upside down, Eur. 
Bacch. 348 ; 'ipit. vrro8e?o6ai to put on one's shoes contrariwise, 
i. e. the right on the left foot, etc., Plat. Theaet. 193 C; iK TovptraXiv 
from the opposite side, Thuc. 3. 22 : c. gen. contrary to, ripipios, yvwpas 
'ipit. Pirid. O. 12. 15, P. 12. fin. ; to. 'ip.it. itpijaaeiv rov tte^ov to do things 
contrary to the army, Hdt. 7. 58 ; ra.pi.ir. rwvde the reverse of these things, 
Aesch. Pers. 223; Tovp.it. tteaeiv eppevwv i. e. to lose one's reason, Eur. 
Hipp. 390 ; Tovp.it. ov QovXovTai Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 : also foil, by r/, 7CCU- 
pcr/v 'ix 03 tcL 'ipit. ij ovtoi Hdt. I. 207, cf. 9. 56. III. in return, 

Soph. O. C. 637 -.—again, Nic. Th. 288. 

ep-rraAAopai, poet, ivitr-, Pass, to shake or quiver in, Ap. Rh. 3. 756 : 
poet. aor. iveitaXro (as if from kvtcpa.KKop.ai) leapt upon, Q^Sm. 10. 467. 

ep.Trap.cov, ov, (itiitapai) in possession, the heir, Hesych. 

«H.iraVTfYtipifco, to hold festal assemblies in, Plut. Comp. Pericl. c. Fab. I : 
to make a display in, Id. 2. 532 B. 

cp.Trapa{3aXXop.ai, Pass, to throw oneself into, Tipaiplais into punishment, 
Phalar. Ep. 132 ; ipit. rfi ip v XV l0 venture to believe in one's heart, lb. 130. 

ep/irapa-yfYvop-ai, Dep. to come upon, tivi Lxx. 

ep/irapaQeTOs, ov, laid in or on, Suid. 

€p,Trapao-Kevafco, to prepare, <p60ov Tivi Clin. ap. Stob. p. 8. 19. 

tp-irapao-Keuos, ov, (irapao Kevrf) prepared, Basil. Adv. -cos, Suid. 

cp.-iTapaTi0r|p,t, to deposit in, tt)v ifivxty tc " s X*P a ' L tivos Eccl. 

ep/irapexco, f. feu, to give into another's hands, give up, c. inf., tt)v itbXiv 
ip.it. irpoKivSvvevaat Thuc. 7. 56 ; ip.it. rtvl iXXap.itpvveo6ai to put into 
his power, allow him to gain distinction, Id. 6. 12 ; ipit. eavTov tivi to 
give oneself up as his tool, Luc. Conv. 28, cf. App. Civ. 5. 68. II. 

simply to supply, furnish, ovopa tivi Plut. Galb. 29. 

«p-Trapiif)(xi, to drive in, ipiitapevTos \rb 86pv\ rats itvXais, nisi legend. 
ip-irayevTos [rov 86paTos~\, Plut. 2. 298 A. II. Pass, to be ex- 

hausted, Greg. Naz. 

«|iirapCcrTT|p.i, to set in near : in aor. 2, to stand by, Heliod. "]. 19. 

tp-irapoivtco, to behave like one drunken, Luc. Tim. 14 : to act offensively, 
Ttvi to another, Id. D. Deor. 5. 4; irpaypaoi Joseph. A. J. 6. 12, 7. 

ep.irctpoivr|p.a, t6, an object of drunken treatment, Long. 4. 18 : an act 
of this character, Nicet. Ann. 1 1 1 D. 

ep/irappr|crui£op.ai,, Dep. to speak freely against, tivi Polyb. 38. 4, 7. 

ep/rrus, Pind. and Trag. : Ion. and Horn, ep/mqs : Dor. also ipirav, 
Pind. P. 5. 73, N. 6, 8., 11. 56; and spira, N. 4. 58, Soph. Aj. 563, 
Call. Ep. 13: poet. Adv.: — (strictly iv irdai), at all events, at any rate, 
like itdvTcus, epit-qs poi Soiceei aeXas 'ip-pevai Od. 18. 354 ; vvv 8', — ipvwns 
yap KTJpes efpeoTaoiv davaroio, — 'top.ev II. 12. 326, cf. 17.632, Od. 15. 
214., 19. 37, Soph. Ant. 845: — with a negat., epnijs 8' ovk iSapaoaa 
not at all, II. 5. 191 ; Ivrc-i ovTiva SelStpiev epirrjs no one at all, Od. 2. 

199, cf. 14. 481. II, on the whole, i. e. nevertheless, still, yet, 

in a restrictive sense Jike opws, freq. in Horn., who often puts 8i before 
it, irpij£ai 8' tp.ir-ns ov ti Svvrjoeai II. 1. 561 ; iyiu 8' aloxvvopiai ipiirns 
Od. i8 ; 12, cf. 3. 209, etc.; but epmijs sometimes stands first, epiirns 8' 
ovk iSapaooa II. 5. 191 ; cf. 19. 302 : so also after dAAci, dX\' epnrrjs jxiv 
iaoop.iv Od. 16. 147, cf. II. 8. 33, Od. 4. 100, etc. ; d\X' 'ipnras Aesch. 
Pr. 187, Soph. Aj. 1338, etc.; <l\\' i^av p m d. N. 6. 8., II. 56, etc.; 
strengthd. by /rat, ov 8e x<"> ml ep.irrjs Od. 5. 205; a\\a ml ipntns II. , 


-efnreipucos. 

2. 297., 19. 422 : — ipvtrns, like opuas, is often used to introduce a restric- 
tive clause with a participle, joined with irep, NeOTOpa 8' ovk e\a0ev . . 
mvovTO. irep ep.irrjs it escaped not Nestor, busy though he was with drink- 
ing, II. 14. I, cf. 98, Od. 15. 361., 18. 165, etc.; a\yea 8' tpirqs iv 0v- 
p\u KaraKuaBai ia.oop.tv dxvvpevoi irep II. 24. 523 : the partic. omitted, 
dcpcovrjTcp irep epmas ax« Pind. P. 4. 422: so with Kaxirep, Koxirep ovra 
Svcrpievij Soph. Aj. 122; ep.ira, Katirep. . , Pind. N. 4. 58; also ep.ira icel. . , 
Soph. Aj. 563. — In II. 14. 174, Od. 19. 37, Aristarch. explains epLir-qs by 
opuhs, opoiais, iiriarjs, in like manner; but here also it may be taken in 
its orig. sense, = iravrais or oXws. 

sp/rrcio-is, ecus, f/, {ireirapai) = eyicTqois, Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. no. 1562. 

tp/ircicrcrco, Att. -ttco : fut. daw [&] : to sprinkle in or on, reeppas Plat. 
Lys. 210 A ; ri e'is ri Theophr. Lap. 67 ; ri tivi Galen. : in Horn, only 
metaph. to weave rich patterns in a web of cloth, iroXeas 8' iveiraoaev 
deOXovs II. 3. 126, cf. 22. 441. 

«p.iru.Ta-y«ci), to make a noise in, c. dat., Themist. 50 B. 

tp.Tra.Ttci>, fut. rjOco, to walk in or into, enter, c. ace, like Lat. ingredi, 
piiXaOpov Aesch. Ag. 1434. II. trans, to trample on, veKpovs 

Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4 : — Med. to tread the wine-press, Poll. 7. 151, 

i'p-TreSa, Adv., v. epiireSos. 

e\i-rrec}r\s, is, = epiireSos, Hesych. ; but Adv. ipire8S>s, continually, Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 20 ; Ion. ipiireSims Scol. ap. Ath. 695 E. 

tp-ireSo-Kapiros, ov, like de'iKapiros, ever-fruiting, Emped. ap. Theophr. 
C. P. I. 13, 2 ; — in Plut. 2. 649 C, 723 D, tp.TreS6cj>v\\os, but only by 
an error from the contiguous deicpvXXos. 

tp-TrtSo-KVKXos, ov, ever-circling, e. g. xpovos, Nonn. Jo. 8. 74. 

fp.Tr€8o-\cipr|S, ov, 6, ever-hurting, Manetho 4. 196. 

ep.ire86-p.i]Tis, 1, steadfast of purpose, dvdyKrj Nonn. Jo. 10. 63. 

«p.ireB6-p.ox6os, ov, ever-painful, /3t'os Pind. O. I. 96. 

f=|.i-irc-86-pv0os, ov, steadfast to one's word, dyyeXos, opiuov Nonn. Jo. I. 
17., 16.68. 

€p.Tre8-opK«'co, to abide by one's oath, Hdt. 4. 201, Xen. Lac. 15. 7. 

<p.TT68os, ov, (ij/, ireSov) in the ground : firm-set, steadfast, re?xos II. 
12. 12 ', Xixos Od. 23. 203: mostly of qualities, is, @'cn 'ip.it. I). 5. 254, 
Od. II. 393 ; eppives, rjTop, vovs epit. II. 6. 352., 10. 94., II. 813 ; XP^ S 
ep.it. 19. 33 ; so Priam is always called epiteSos, ovS' deaieppcuv, as in II. 
20. 183 : Xloaerai epiteSov ilvai [rov v6orov~\ prays that it may be sure 
and certain, Od. 8. 30 : — so in Pind., etc. ; once in Aesch., epir. aivos a 
cleaving or clinging mischief, Ag. 56 1 ; epiir. eppov-qpara Soph. Ant. 169; 
ovvrpScpois opyais 'ipir. continuing in ■ . , Id. Aj. 640. 2. of Time, 

lasti?ig, continual, cpvXaKr), II. 8. 521 ; KopiS-r) Od. 8. 453 ; SovXoovvrj 
Pind. P. 12. 25 ; itovos Soph. O. C. 1674; TiKieiv ep.ire8a p.ijXa to bear 
continual fruits, Od. 19. 113. II. the neut. ip.ire8ov is freq. in 

Horn, as Adv., peveiv epireSov to stand fast, II. 17.434; P* veLV T ""i 
ep.it. to await him firmly, 5. 527 ; Oeeiv epveSov to run on and on, run 
without resting, II. 13. 141 ; strengthd., epiteSov alei, Horn.; epureSov 
dcrcpaXes alei II. 15. 683 ; pAX' docpaXecos deei 'ipire8ov Od. 13. 86 : — so 
epiireSa Nic. Th. 4, Anth. P. 9. 291 : — also in Att. Poets, io9t toS' epnte- 
8ov of a surety, Soph. Phil. 1 197 ; but more often ipitiSws certainly, 
absolutely, Aesch. Ag. 854, Soph. Tr. 487; sometimes also in late Prose, 
as Plat. Ax. 372 A, Polyb. 2. 19, I. — Cf. ipnteSi/s. 

e|XTreSo-o-06VT|S, is, with force unshaken, 0'iotos a settled, unruffled life, 
Pind. N. 7. 98. 

sp.TreS6<jjpcov. ov, ((ppijv) steadfast of mind, Phalar. Ep. 115. 

«p.ire86-c|>vMos, ov ' ever-green, v. ipnteSoKapitos. 

cp.ire86co : impf. i)piti8ovv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 : aor. iveir68cvcra Dio C. 60. 
28 : (epiireSos) : — to fix in the earth : generally, to make firm and fast, 
establish, ratify, esp. of governors : ipiir. opKov Eur. I. T. 790, etc. ; 
oirovSds Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6, etc. ; vrrooxecreis Plat. Phaedr. 241 B ; op- 
kovs Kal 8e£tds tivi Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 22; avvBijKas Polyb.; opoXoyias 
Dion. H. 4. 79. 

cp.ireipct£t<>, to make trial of, c. gen. rei, Polyb. 15. 35, 5. 

cp.7mpap.0s, ov, poet, for ipiripapios, q. v. 

€p.TT£ipdop.ai, Dep. = i piretpdfa, tivSs Hipp. 584. 

ifiireipia, to be experienced in, having knowledge of, c. gen. rei, rrjs 
X&pas Polyb. 3. 78, 6, etc. ; tt)s o8ov Lxx. 

ep-ireipia, 77, experience, opp. to diteipia, Eur. Phoen. 529, Xen. Lac. 5. 
5, Plat. Rep. 582 C ; 1/ ix itoXXov ipit., opp. to 1) 81 oXiyov peXerij, 
Thuc. 2. 85 : c. gen. rei, experience in, acquaintance with, tujv irpaypd- 
tcuv Antipho 129. 26 ; pdxris Thuc. 3. 95 ; tuiv f/Sovaiv Plat. Rep. 582 B, 
etc. ; also ipvrr. irepi ti Xen. Hell. 7- I, 4; ipit. /rard iroXiv Thuc. 2. 3 ; 
so ipit. i)yepioviK-q, etc., Polyb. 10. 22, 4. 2. mere experience or. 

practice, without knowledge of principles, esp. in Medicine, empiricism, 
laTpbs tuiv Tait ipnreipiais dvev Xoyov rijv larpiKijv pieraxeipiCop-ivaiv 
Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. 938 A ; ipiir. Kal Tpifi-r), opp. to rixvi], iitioTqpi], 
Id. Gorg. 463 B, Rep. 409 B ; (whereas Polyb. opposes ipit. to aXoyos 
Tpipij, I. 84, 6); cf. sq. : — the plur. is used by Plat. (v. supra), Isocr. 
294 A, Dem., etc. : — also at dXXai ip.it. Kal rixvai the other crafts and 
arts, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 10. 

ep/TTEipiKos, i), ov, experienced, skilful, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14. 2. 01 

ipnreipiKoi, the Empirics, a sect of physicians, who contended that practice 


e/XTreipOTrkovs — efnwfkrini. 


(f) ipnteipiKi)) was the one thing needful in their art, v. Plat. Legg. 857 C, 
.Galen. 2. 286 sq., Cels. I praef., Plin. H. N. 29. 1, Fabricii Prolegg. ad 
Sext. Emp. Adv. -kcus, Alex. "firv. 4, Diod. Excerpt. 512. 48. 

ep/ireipo-irXovs, ovv, experienced in navigation, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

ep.ir€ipo-ir6Xep,os, ov, experienced in war, Dion. H. 6. 14, Philo I. 426. 

ep-ireipos, ov, (ireipa) experienced or practised in a thing, acquainted 
■with it, c. gen., tSjv yiipayv Hdt. 8. 132 ; "BomdtGiv 9. 46, cf. 8. 9^ ; aaKwv 
Aesch. Pers. 598, and often in Trag. ; tov dyaivi^eadai Antipho 130. 6, 
etc.; irepi. tivos, irepi ri, Plat. Legg. 632 D, Tim. 22 A : absol., 01 ep.- 
itupoi the experienced, Soph. O. T. 44, etc. ; vavalv ipireipois with ships 
proved by use, Thuc. 2. 8 : — rb epiireipoTepov avrwv their greater experi- 
ence, lb. 87 : — so also as Adv., ipureipais Ttvbs ex HV t0 know a thing by 
experience, by its issue, Xen. An. 2. 6, I, Dem. 1351. 7; ipnteipoTepcus 
ix uv ^^P 1 rivos Aeschin. 12. 5. 

ep-ireipo-TOKOs, ov, having experienced child-birth, having borne a child, 
Hipp. 592. 18. 

ep/rreipco, f. epcu, to fix on, Ath. 488 D ; )((x\kois 7/A.ois kji.-nenapp.kvr] 
PaKT-npia Alciphro 3. 55. 

ep.ireXaYi£ci>, to be in or on the sea, Achill. Tat. 5. 9. 

ep-ireXdB-nv, Adv., = sq., Nic. Al. 215. 

eH.ireXa.86v, Adv. near, hard by, c. dat., Hes. Op. 732. 

lp.ireXd£ci>, f. aw, to bring near or close to, Sicppovs ipnreXdoavTes having 
brought up the chariots, Hes. Sc. 109: — Pass, to come near, approach, ttjs 
fco'iTrjs Soph. Tr. 1 7. II. intr., like the Pass., in Act. to approach, 

c. dat., ipireXdaeiv irvutvw So/ecu h. Horn. Merc. 523 ; wov 5' ip.ireXa(eis 
rdvSpi . . , Soph. Tr. 748 ; so Arist. Mund. 418 : sine casu, lb. 4. 28. 

ep/Tre'Aaous, ecus, r), an approaching, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 393. 

ep-ireXacrriKias, Adv., = ip-ireXaSr/v, Schol. Nic. Al. 215. 

ep-ireXdreipa, 7), = ireXaTis, irX&Tis, Call. Fr. 170. 

ep.TreXdco, = ifiireXdfa, Nic. Al. 498 : — so in Med., lb. 356. 

ep.ireXi.os, ov, blackish, gray, Nic. Th. 782. 

epirep.ir(i>, to send in, make to go in, like Lat. immittere, Lxx. 

ep.ireirras, aSos, 17, a hollow wheaten calte, Ath. 645 D. 

ep.1repap.0s, ov, = epireipos, c. gen., Call. Jov. >]l, Anth. P. app. 354: 
also ep.ireipap.os, Lye. 1 196, Anth. P. 10. 14, Manetho, etG. — Adv. ipme- 
pdftais, Call. Lav. Pall. 25. Late poet. word. 

ep.irepT|s, es, poet, for 'ip.irei.pos, Soph. Fr. 412. 

epirepid-yco, f. feu, to bring round, Joseph. B. J. 5. 9, 3. 

ep.irepi.pa.XXcD, to embrace, comprehend, Aristid. 2. 494. 

ep.TrepipoXos, ov, hung rotind with ornament ; ornate, Hermog., etc. 

ep-irepiYpaiTTOs and ep.irepi"ypu.4>os, ov, comprehended in space, both 
jn Eccl. 

ep.irepfYpa<j>co, to embrace, comprehend in a thing, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
206, Poll. 9. 108. 

ep/irepieKTiKos, 17, ov, able to compass, comprehending, c. gen., Clem. 
Al. 330. 

ep.Trepiepxop.ai,, Dep. to go round and visit, Luc. Amor. II : metaph., 
ip.ir. aKpiPda Xoyov Philo 2. 61. 

epirepuexco, £ £ a) ' t0 compass in itself, Arist. Mund. 2. 7, Theophr. 
H. P. I. II, I : — Pass, to be encompassed, Tivi by .. , Dion. H. 10. 31 : 
metaph. to be contained or involved in, ev Tivi Polyb. 9. 32, 4; Kara. 
ti Longin. 8. I. 

epirepiKXeio, to enclose on all sides, Eust. 105. 22. 

epirepiXapfJavco, to encompass, enclose, both in Act. and Pass., Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 15, 4, Meteor. 2. 3, 23., 9. 10, Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 4, etc. 

epirepi\T|iTTiK6s, 17, ov, embracing in itself, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 171. 

epirepiXTppis, ems, rj, a being encompassed, enclosure, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
9, 10, Dion. H. de Dem. 38. 

ep/irepivoeco, to comprehend in the mind, Epicur. Fr. p. 20 Orelli. 

ep/rrepioBos, ov, in periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 66. 
Adv. -da>s, Cornut. N. D. 27. 

epirepioXT), r), an encompassing, Cleomed. I. 3. 

epirepiirareco, to walk about in, ep-fiarais Luc. adv. Indoct. 6 : to tarry 
among, ev tioi Lxx, N. T. : absol. to walk about, dpa tcu ovpirooiai Luc. 
Symp. 13 : c. ace. cognato, ip.it. hiavXovs Tivds to walk several times to 
and fro, Achill. Tat. I. 6. II. to walk about upon, 777V Lxx : to 

trample on, Lat. insultare, TCvi Plut. 2. 57 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

ep/irepiireipw, to fix all round, to spit upon : Pass., ipnrcptirapeis rals 
oapiooais Strabo 794 ; — but prob. f. 1. for irepiir-. 

epirepnunTco, f. ireaovpai, to fall upon, tivi Hipp. 297. 24. 

epirepiTrXe'ti) should be corrected to iieirepnrXia) in Joseph. B. J. 
3.10,9. 

e'pireptpp-riYvripi., to break all round, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6. 

epirepio"iro\)8ao"TOS, ov, zealously frequented, of temples, Joseph, c. 
Apion. 2. 35. 

epirepovaco, to fasten with a clasp, buckle on, Hermipp. Moip. 2, in Med., 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 2, 2 ; Pass., of nails, to be fixed in, Ath. 488 C. 

e'pirep6vT)p.a, Dor. -apa, aros, to, a garment fastened with a brooch on 
the shoulder, Theocr. 15. 34 : cf. ircpivarpts, iropviipa. 

. epirepTrepevopai., = uepuepevopai, Cic. Att. I. 14, 4, Epict. Diss. 2. I, 34. 

epirccrov, poet. aor. 2 of e pin'mTai, Horn. 


479 

ep-ireraXCs, loos, 77, a dish consisting of cheese wrapped in a leaf (iv 
ireTaA.<j>), Hesych. : v. sub Opiov II. 

ep.ir€Tawi5pi or -via : f. irerdaai : to unfold and spread in or on, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 40 : — Pass, to spread, eirt tivos Callix. ap. Ath. 206 A : but 
also, to be bung about, vipeoi with cloths, Socr. Rhod. ap. Ath. 147 F. 

ep-ireTao-pa, aTos, to, a curtain, Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 3. 

epireTes, Dor. for cVerrecres, aor. 2 of ipimirTai, Pind. 

epirerpos, ov, (ireTpa) growing on rocks : to epmerpov a rock-plant, as 
saxifrage, Diosc. 4. 178. 

epirevK-qs, is, (irevKij) bitterish, 6ir6s Nic. Al. 202. 

epirr), Dor. for irfj, Anth. P. 13. 5 ; but v. Jac. p. 786. 

epirf)Yvtip.i and -vco : fut. irrj^w : — to fix or plant in, c. dat., p.£Ta<ppivcv 
iv dopv irrj£e II. 5. 40 ; iviiragav 'ikicos eo iiapoia Pind. P. 2. 168 ; also 
•n e?s ti, Hipp. Art. 834; ooovTa ei's Tiva Anth. P. 5. 266, cf. II. 374. — ■ 
Pass., with pf. and plqpf. act. to be fixed or stick in, koyxn tis ipnriinjyi 
jxoi Ar. Ach. 1226 ; (so eV ti ool irayijOCTai Id. Vesp. 437) : to be stuck 
in, absol., Theophr. H. P. 1.8, 3: metaph., ip.iriirqya Ty Siaicoveiv, like 
Lat. defixus in re, Diphil. Zaiyp. 1. 25. II. to congeal, in Act., 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 2 ; in Pass., lb. 1. 22, 7. 

ep.1rn8d.co, f. -qaoiiai, to leap or jump in, Tivi Hdt. 3. 32 ; but usu. els.. , 
as in Polyb. 12. 9, 4: absol. ipnrrjSijoas, eagerly, rapaciously, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 20. 

epirq8T|0-is, ecus, fj, a leaping in or upon, Hipp. 1008 G. 

ep.irT|KTeov, verb. Adj. one must stick in, Geop. 18. 2, 2. 

ep.irr|KTT]S, ov, 5, (I p.TTT]yvv jxi) the person who stuck up the public notices, 
of the magistrates, Hesych. 

euirnXos, ov, rather muddy, Geop. 2. 5, 7. 

ep.Trr|i;is, ecus, fj, a fixing or setting in, Galen. II. a freezing, 

Theophr. C.P. 5. 12, 9. 

epirnpos, ov, crippled, maimed, Hdt. I. 167, 196, Hipp. 446. 8, etc. 

ep.irr|S, Adv., Ion. and Horn, for epiras, q. v. 

epTTTjo-cropai., late form for ip.irr]yvvpuii, Schol. II. 4. 535, Basil. 

epirtefco, to press in or on; in Pass., Hipp. 272. fin., Plut. 2. 1005 A. 

ep.meo-pa, aTos, to, a pressure on the brain, Galen, [c] 

IpirtKpaivopai, Med. to be bitter against, deal cruelly with, tivi. Hdt. 5. 
62, Dio C. 47. 8 ; of disease, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6, 5. 

epiriKpos, ov, embittered, harsh, Diosc. 2. 148. 

epmXeco, to press close together, Plat. Tim. 74 E, Diod. 2. 52. 

ep-mpeXos, ov, of a fatty substance, Xenocr. Aq. 63. [1] 

epiripirXT|pi., -mu.irpT|p.i., v. ip-itinX-npi, -iriirprj/xi. 

ep.irivT|S, is, soiled, dirty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5. 67. 

epirivco (v. ircVcu), to drink in, drink hastily or greedily (cf. ipjpayeiv), 
iroWd KaTacpayaiv, iroXX.' ipmwv Epich. 19. 7 Ahr., cf. Eur. Cycl. 336, 
etc. ; ip.iT. tov aipmos to drink of the blood, Hdt. 4. 64 : absol. to drink 
one's fill, Theogn. 1125, Ar. Pax 1143, ll 5^' ip-iteiraiicoTes drunken 
men, Ar. Eccl. 142 ; ipxpayeiv icai ipnrieiv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I. 

ep-iumcrKco : fut. ipmiaa) [f] : aor. iviirlaa, pass. iveiriaSrjv. Causal of 
ip-nivai. To give to drink, Pind. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 519: — Med. to fill 
oneself, ipmlaaadai vSart Nic. Th. 573, cf. Al. 320: — Pass., of liquor, to 
be drunk, Nvpupais ipmodiv Id. Th. 624. 

epTriirXijpi, f. irXTjCa} : (v. iri/xirXr) pi) : — the pres. ipiripirXrjpi is never 
used because of the double pi, Lob. Phryn. 95 ; but the p. seems to have 
been retained when the foil. syll. was short and in augm. tenses, ipir'ip- 
ir\ap.ai Eur. Ion 925, iprnpnrXapevoi Cratin. 'OS. 4 ; cf. Pherecr. KpaTr. 
I ; evewip.irkap.7jv Xen. An. 7. 7, 46, Aeschin. 86. 34, etc. : — for the 
3 sing. impf. ipuriirXiei in Hdt. 7. 39, ipuriirkq (from ipmirkaw) is read 
by one good Ms. (as lora for 'ioTnai in 4. 103) ; and I sing, iveirip.- 
■nXaiv occurs in Dind. Exc. Vales, p. 599, Dio C. 68. 31 : cf. ip.viirprjp.1, 
and v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xlii. 

To fill quite full, Sinas Od. 9. 209, etc. ; rd iriStov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
20, cf. 2. 4, 11. 2. c. gen. to fill full of a. thing, ipnriirXrjBi piedpa 

vSaros II. 21. 311, etc.; [i'mro!'] dvSpSiv Od. 8. 495 ; Gvpbv dSvvdajv 
Od. 19. 117 ; often in Att., in-rraiv tov liriroopopiov Xen. Hipparch. 3. 10; 
tt)v ipvxi)v epaiTos Plat. Phaedr. 255 D ; Tivd iXiriSaiv Kevaiv Aeschin. 24. 
27 ; etc. 3. to fill a hungry man with food, to satisfy, ip.it. tivol 

pvBcov Eur. Hel. 769 ; tov iroXepeiv Isocr. "201 D; so tc\ una .. ipari- 
■nXrjKe AvaiSos Plat. Lys. 204 C, Od. 17. 503; tt)v dvatSfj yvd/pyv ivi- 
irXijcrev avTOv Dem. 543. 24 ; so cra-ai'TOB' tt)v yvwprjv ipirX. Xen. An. 
1.7, 8 ; i'pepov Ap. Rh.4. 429. 4. to fulfil, accomplish, tt)v avrov 

p.oipav Plat. Legg. 959 C. II. Med. to fill for oneself or what 

is one's own, ipirXr)oaT0 vtjovv . . /cpi' 'iScov Od. 9. 296: piveos ipirXr)- 
oaro Bvpov be filled his heart with rage, II. 22. 31 2 ; QaXiaiv iprrXrjad- 
p.evos Krjp II. 23. 504 ; to ayyos tov vSaTos iptirX. Hdt. 5. 12 : — absol. to 
fill oneself, Od. 7. 221. III. Pass., iveirX-qa6ev he 01 . . ai'p.aTos 

ocpQaXpioi II. 16. 348, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 10; epi-nXrjVTO dpoTuiv dyopai 
Od. 8. 16 ; irdXis 5' epnrXrjTo dxivraiv II. 21. 607 ; vlos ivnrXijadijvai . . 
b<pOaXpois to take my fill of my son with my eyes, i. e. to sate myself 
with looking on him, Od. 11.452 : metaph., dp7?)s ipirXf)pevos Ar. Vesp. 
424; irXeovegias ipnriirXaodai Plat. Criti 1 21 B ; cf. Phaed. 66 C. 2. 

c. dat., ip.it'mXaa$ai. tivi to be filled with.., Hdt. I. 212, Paus. 3. 16, 
, 10. 3. absol. to eat oneself full, eat one's fill, Hdt. 8. 1 1 7, Xen. 


480 efiTiTrpaffKCD- 

Mem. 1.3, 6, etc. 4. c. part., puowv ovttCT kpitrXrjo-df)aopiai Eur. 

Hipp. 664, cf. Ion 925, Ar. Ach. 236 ; ovk kv(tripi.trXaao vmaxvoviievos 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 46; (/xtrX-ncro Xkyaiv speak thy fill, Ar. Vesp. 603. — The 
three last constructions are post-Homeric ; in other points the Prose and 
Att. usage agrees with Homer's. 

fp-mirpdo-iCGj, to sell in, Poll. 7- 9, in Pass. 

«(nriirpT)|xi, (not kfari/nrpufu, v. sub ipLtrittXripi) : 3 pi. impf. kvert'ipirrpa- 
aav Thuc. 6. 94; also (as if from Ip-u-iTrpctO)) inf. kpitntrpdv, Plut. Cor. 
26 ; part, kptntrpaiv Polyb. 1. 53, 4: impf. kverripLttpojv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
22 : — aor. kvktrprjaa Horn, (the only tense he uses, cf. kpttrprjBw) : aor. med. 
kv(trpr)oaTo Ch Sm. 5. 485. — Pass., fut. kpitretrprjaopiai or (in med. form) 
ipurpr)oopat. Hdt. 6. 9, cf. Paus. 4. 7, Q^ Sm. 1. 494 : aor. kv(trpf)ff9rjv Hdt. 
5. 102., 6. 25, Thuc, etc. : pf. kp.tr(trpr\ap.ai Hdt. 8. 144. To kindle, set 
on fire, acnv, vfjas, often in II., mostly with irvpi added ; also c. gen., rrvpbs 
al6op.kvoio vfjas kvntprjaai to burn them by force of fire, II. 16. S2 ; so in 
Att., oiKiav k/xtritrpdvai Ar. Nub. 1484, etc.; — Pass, to be on fire. 

ep-miTTCo, fut. treoovpiai : aor. kv(-rr(0~ov, Ep. e/xireaov. Used as Pass. 
of kpifidXXw, to fall in or on, c. dat., 'ip.tr(a( irovTcp Od. 4. 508 ; 6 8' 
(pLtr(0( irerp-r] II. 4. 108; kv 8' eireff' wiccavai, of the Sun, 8.485; TrGp 
epirreoe vr/vaiv fire fell upon them, II. II. 155 ; avxivi .. epnrfaev ids 15. 
451, cf. 624; also with kv, ws 8' ore trip .. kv d(vXcp k/j.Trkari vXt) ii. 
155 : — so in Prose and Att., Kepavvol avToT<n kvkvittTov Hdt. 8. 37; <5 
trvpybs ijxtreaoi aoi Ar. PI. 180, etc.: — absol., pv/xt) kpi.tr. Thuc. 2. 
76. 2. to fall upon, attack, kv 8' 'i-ntaov ttpopcdxois Od. 24. 525, 

cf. II. 16. 81 ; T<S 0-Tpa.TO) Eur. Rhes. 127 ; toTs iroX(piois Xen. Hipparch. 
8. 25, etc. ; absol. to make an attack, Hdt. 3. 146 : — metaph. to insult, 
tiv'i Pind. I. I. 98: so, 3. of evils, diseases, etc., to fall on one, 

attack, KaKov (/xrr(0( o'iicw Od. 2. 45 ; iriiy£ tois trXdooi kv(trittT( ikvt) 
Thuc. 2. 49; voarjLia ip.tr(ttTWK( (Is tt)v 'EAAdSa Dem. 424. 3; trplv 
k/xtr(a(Tv atrapaypiov Soph. Tr. 1253: — of passions, of frames of mind, 
XoAos, oios (jXTr(C( dv/xcp anger, fear came upon the soul, II. 9. 436., 17. 
625 ; (pais kpi.tr. tivi Aesch. Ag. 341 ; oTktos Soph. 965 ; and sometimes 
in Prose, yiXws kpi.tr. tiv'i Thuc. 2. 48 ; jxf) Xvaoa ris r)puv kjxttcmwKGi 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 26 ; but more commonly kpitr. (Is.. , Hdt. 7.43, Eur. I. A. 
443, Thuc. 2. 48, Lys. 93. 25, etc. 4. to light or chance vpon a 

thing, to fall in with, to meet with anything unexpected, tiv'i Hdt. I. 34, 
etc. ; trplv dxiw yvTov ipcrrajdv before his body was exposed to the sun, 
Pind. N. 7. 108; also kfxtr. kv dtropia. Plat. Euthyd. 292 E; enl avjxtpo- 
pf)v Hdt. 7. 88 ; but more commonly kp.tr. (Is.. , Lat. incidere in. . , kpttr. 
(is 0ap0apa <pdayava Eur. Hel. 864; (is kvkSpav Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 14; (is 
vdoov Antipho 113. 31 ; (is imoipias Id. 116. 37; (is Xdyovs Dem. 241. 
2., 244. 28, etc. ; also, of words, nai p.01 ktros kpitr (0( Ovjxw came into my 
mind, Od. 12. 266 ; \6yos kpttrktrTwick pioi came to my ears, Soph. O. C. 
1 1 50; A070S kvitreae a report or conversation came in, arose, Ar. Lvs. 
858, Plat. Rep. 354 B, Legg. 799 D ; but (fJ.tr. (is tcL trerrpaypikva in 
speaking, to come upon the exploits, Dem. 298. II, cf. 323. 11 : — absol. 
to fall in one's way, like kvrvyxdvw, Hdn. 3. 9 : to fall into place, of a 
dislocated limb, to be set, Hipp. Art. 784. 5. kpitr. Tip a/covTico tS> 

Sficp to throw onestlf on the javelin with one's shoulder, i. e. to give all 
one's force to the throw, Hipp. Aer. 292. 6. to break in, burst in, 

Aesch. Ag. 1350 ; rrvXais Eur. Phoen. 1 146 ; (is tt)v dvpav Ar. Lys. 209 : 
part. (LLTT(aujv, absol. violently, rashly, Hdt. 3. 81. 7. (is aioOrjoiv 

(put. to fall within the province of sense, Plat. Rep. 524 D. 8. kpitr. 

(is o(o-jj.ajTr)piov to be thrown into prison, Dinarch. 106. 14, Dem. 71S. 17, 
etc.; so kpi.Tr. (is tov TapTapov Plat. Phaed. 114 A. 9. of circum- 

stances, to happen, occur, Paus. 7. 8, 4. — Cf. ipitt'nva). 

ep/iris, 180s, 6, a mosqidto, guat, rather larger than the Kwvw\p, the cidex 
or perhaps tipula cidiciformis, Ar. Nub. 157' Av. 2 45 '■> c ^- Arist. H. A. I. 
5, 13., 5. 19, 14: — also, (lie larva of the oioTpos, lb. I. I, 17. 

6u.ttIo-o,i, ep.mcr9f}va.i., v. sub kp.tr aria koi. 

ep/nxa-TCuci), to entrust, tiv'l ti Diod. I. 67, Plut. Phoc. 32 : — Pass, to 
have entrusted to one, be entrusted with, ti Luc. Demon. 51, Geop. 2. 44, 
I. II. to trust in, tiv'i Lxx. 

ep/rriTviu, poet, for kpitrirrTaj, to fall upon, tiv'i Aesch. Ag. 1468, Soph. 
Aj. 58. — Cf. tt'iTVoj. 

€p.ir\a£d, f. tt\a.y£a : 1. trans, to drive about in : hence in Pass. 

to wander about in, vAtj Orph. Arg. 643 ; cf. Empedocl. Fr. ed. Peyron. 
p. 54, Plut. Oth. 12. 2. intr. to wander in, uyviats Nic. Al. 189. 

€pyirXa£o), f. aoaj, poet, for kp.tr(\d(a>, Nic. Th. 779. 

ep.TTA.ao-(7io, Att. -^ttco : f. daai [a]: — to plaster up, tov trarkpa kv 
ap.vpvt) kp.tt\. in or with a thing, Hdt. 2. 73 ; aocpaXTcp k/xTtXao-Be'is 
Strabo^743. 2. to stuff in as wax, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2 : ro stop 

up, Tois trupovs, ra (p\(0ux Theophr. de Sens. 66, etc. 3. to form 

in, tctjpia (v tivl Dio C. 28. 5. II. in Pass, to have an impres- 

sion left or made, Hipp. 641. 16 and 51., 643. 48. 

^jAirXao-TiKos, i), 6v, stopping the pores, clogging, Diosc. 1. 144. 

sp/irXacrTOv, to, v. sq. 

(p-irXaaros, 77, 6v, (iixttXdo-crw) daubed on or over: to (putXaOTOv 
(with or without (pdp/xaKov), a plaster or salve, Hipp. 48. 26.— GaLen 
writes <Ep.irXao-Tpov, to, and Diosc. 1. 38, ep-irXao-Tpos, r). 

((xirXaaTpooj, to put on as a plaster or salve, Diosc. Parab. 1. 154. 


t'|xirXa<TTpu)ST)s, (s, like an (pitrXacrTpos, Paul. Aeg. 7. 24. 
6p.irXS.Tvvco, to widen or extend in, Lxx : — Pass, \6yois kpi.itXaTvvta9ai 
trepl Tt to expatiate on a subject, Strabo 385. 
Ip.irXe'yS'nv, Adv. by implication, Nicom. Arithm. 2. p. 153 Ast. 
ep-irXeYH-i, o.tos, to, anything inwoven, Artemid. 4. 83. 
cp-TrXcios, r\, ov, Ep. for (pi.ttX(os, Od. 
ep.irXtKT7]s, ov, 6, one who plaits hair, Gloss. : fem. lp.irX6KTpLo, Moer. 

237- 

(\lttX( ktos, ov, inwoven : to 'ip.tr. a kind of masonry, in which the 
outer faces of the wall are ashlar, and the interval filled up with rubble, 
Vitruv. 2.8, 7. 

![xirXeKco, f. £w, to plait or weave in, inweave, Lat. implicare, ti (is ti 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 2 ; X^P a epn^- to fold one's hand in another's 
clothes, so as to hold him, Eur. Or. 262 ; (is upicvo-TaTav pt-qxavdv kpL- 
trXkicdv itaTda lb. 1421 ; ^tTrA.. tivol (is cpiXiav tiv6s Polyb. 27. 6, II : — 
Pass, to be inwoven or entangled in a thing, trXatrars kwpais ipitr(trX(y- 
jxkvt] Soph. O. T. 1264 ; Tjviataiv kpirrXaicds Eur. Hipp. 1236; kv Se- 
apioiaiv k/xtrcrrX(ypi(Vt] Ar. Thesm. 1032 ; els Siktvov aTtjs kpittXex- 
6{}0-(o6ai Aesch. Pr. 1079 : — metaph., kv trovois, kv ica/tois k pmXaKrjvai 
to be involved in .. , Plat. Legg. 814 E, Isocr. 181 E ; (is rd ward tt/v 
2ti:(Xiav Polyb. 1. 17, 3 : to form a connexion with, tiv'i Id. 25. 7, I ; 
yvvaiiti kpurXatcds Diod. 19. 2. 2. metaph. also, like dolos nectere, 

to weave by subtle art, kpittX. alviypuna Aesch. Pr. 610; kfitrX. trXoKas 
Eur. I. A. 936. 3. k/ittX. ovopia. tivi to give him a name, Plat. 

Phaedr. 244 C. 4. to mix up, confound, Plat. Legg. 669 B. 

tp/rrXeijis, (ais, r), an inweaving, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

ep-irXeovd^o) a'ip.aTi, to be profuse in bloodshed, Heraclit. Ep. 4. p. 150. 

ep-irXeos, a, ov-: Att. -irXecus, wv : Ep. -irXeios or IviirXeios, 77, ov Od. ; 
later cviirXtos, Ap. Rh. 3. 119, Orph. Lith. 190: heterocl. ace. (pttrX(a, 
Nic. Al. 164: — quite full of a thing, ipLtrXdrjv Kvto-ns Od. 18. 19 ; otvov, 
itTiv lb. ; icpdiv (ixtrX(ot Hdt. 1.59; SSipia . . kvitrXaov Piotoio Od. 19. 
580; kvujv .. kritrXdos KvvopaiaTkojv 17.300; yfjs 7) Kutrpov (p.trX(cav 
Plat. Theaet. 194E: — of qualities, (pitrX. dvcricoXias Plat. Rep. 411 E ; 
trovrjpias Polyb. 27. 13, 6, etc. 2. absol. complete, aol ydp oppta. 

(jj.nX(ov for thine eye hfidl and clear, Soph. Tr. 1019, ubi v. Herm. 

cp-irXevpos, ov, with large sides, Philo 1. 70 (ubi al. (itr-), Geop. 18. 
9, 6. 

Jp-irXeupoo, to strike one on the side, Soph. Fr. 50. 

Ep/jrX«i>, f. trX(voofj.ai, to sail in, trXoia) Hdt. 7. 184: absol., o< k/x- 
trXiovT(s Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Oec. 8. 8. ' 2. to float in or upon, Nic. 

Al. 426, in form kpitrXww, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 12., 2. I. 

Jp-n-X-riYS-nv, Adv. {ipLtrX-Qaaai) madly, rashly, Lat. temere, opp. to 

TtWVTOS, Od. 20. 132 : Cf. (/J.1tXTjKT0S. 

du/n-X-nyris, (s, = (jj.trXrj/iTos, mad, rash, deppoovvrj Nic. Al. 1 59. 

eu,ir\if]5T]V, Adv. fully, as a whole, Nic. Al. 1 29. 

Jp.7rXT|9r)S, (s,= (pmX(os, Nic. Th. 948. 

£|XirXT]Gvvop.ai, Pass, to be filled full, Tiros Lxx. 

ep.irXT|KTiK6s, f), ov, {(fxttXrjO-oaj) easily scared or confounded, Bkarpa 
Plut. Sull. 34 : stupid, Id. 2. 748 D. 

<!p.TrXT|KTOs, ov, (kpitrXrjffcrai) stunned, amazed, Lat. attonitus, Xen. 
Cyn. 5. 9 : hence, like k/j.l3p6vTrjTos, stupid, senseless, Plut. Rom. 28, 
etc. 2. in Att. light-minded, unstable, rash, Soph. Aj. 1358 (ubi 

v. Lob.) ; al Tvxai, (LitrXrjKTos ws avdpaitros, clXXot' &XXoa( trr/Soioi 
Eur. Tro. 1 204; 7) <piXoao(f>ta tuiv aXXaiv troXv tjttov (ptttX-qicTos Plat. 
Gorg. 4S2 A, cf. Id. Lys. 214 D, etc. ; (/j.trX. Tais kmOvpiiais Plut. Dion. 
18; cf. kp.trXi)y8i]v. So Adv. -tws, rashly, madly, Isocr. 145E, etc.; 
to kixtrXrjicTais b£v startling rapidity of action, frantic vehemence, Thuc. 
3.82. f 

ep.irXTj(i«i'OS, part, syncop. aor. pass, of kpnri-rrX-qpLi, Ar. Vesp. 984. 

e(i.TrX , np|jLvpeii}, to weltei- in, atyaTi Philostr. 806. 

tp-TrX-nv, Adv. near, next, close by, like ttX-qaiov, c. gen., 'BoloitSiv 'dptrXrjV 
II. 2. 526, cf. Call. Del. 73 ; before its case, Lye. 1029 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 
372. (Prob. from k pi.tr (Xafa ; quite distinct from sq.) 

([LTr\t]v, Adv. strengthd. for ttXtjv or x a) P ls -< besides, except, c. gen., 
Archil. 100, Call. Del. 73. 

«p.TrX , nvTO, Ep. 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, of (/JLtritrXqpii, Od. 

ep.TrXT)|ia, r), the slate of an (pttrXtjKTOs, amazement, Lat. stupor : hence, 
stupidity, Aeschin. 84. 30 : — troXiT(ias k/J.ttX. unstable rashness of ad- 
ministration, Id. 50. 10. 

?p.-irXT]gis, (ais, r), = foreg., Ael. V. H. 2. 19, Ath. 37 D. 

£p.TrXT)o-as, -<rdp.evos, €pirXif|(raTo, ep.TrXT)TO, v. sub ttipittXt]pu. 

£U,ttXt|0-i.s, (cus, r), = k/j.itXf)pcuois, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 27. 

ep-TrX-qcro-co, Att. -tto : in Horn. evnrX- : f. £ai : — intr. to strike 
against, fall upon or into, like ijXtrittTai, c. dat., lis 6V dv 7) KixXai . . ye 
trkXaai (pica kvitrXt)(ajffi Od. 22. 469; el 8k . . Ta<ppa> kvirrXr)£u>LL(v 
opvuTrj 11. 12. 72, cf. 15. 345 ; vrfi kpittX. to fall upon it, of a storm, 
Arat. 423 : absol. to dash, Ap. Rh. I. 1203., 2. 602. II. c. ace. 

pers. to attack, Ap. Rh. 3. 1297. 2. kfj-ttX. cpoPov rati, Lat. in- 

cidere metum alicui, Opp. H. 3. 480. 

^P.itXt|o-t£Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of kiitritrXTjpu. to be filled with, Plat. 
Rep. 373 B. 


CfJLT\r]TO — e/UL~o\ts. 


ep.TrAT)TO, for Ifen-XijTO, 3 sing. Ep. aor. pass, of kp-vitrXijpi, II. 
ep.TrXoKT], f t , an iniveaving, braiding, Kopt-qs Strabo 818 : a braid of 

hair, Clem. Al. 233. 
ep-irXoKiov, to, a fashion of plaiting women's hair, Macho ap. Ath. 

£79 D, Plut. 750 E, Lxx. 
ep-jrXcoco, Ep. for ipirXtai, Nic. Al. 426, Opp. H. I. 260. 
cp.Trveico, poet, for ipttrviai, II. 
epTrvevpuToco, to blow up, inflate, expand, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 

Theophr. Ign. 17 : — Pass, to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 
ep.Trvevp.6.Tajcri.s, fas t V> a blowing up, inflation, Plut. 2. 905 C, Ath. 53 

C : — as Medic, term, flatulency, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
ep/rrvevcris, tais, i), a breathing, Lxx : inspiration, Eccl. 
Ip-TrvevoTos, 17, ov, blown into : ipnrv. opyava K/ifltf-instruments, Ath. 

174C, Vit. Horn. 148. 
tp-irvfoj, poet. -TTVEio) : f. nvtvaopjat Eur. 1. citand. To blow, breathe 
on or in, c. dat., irovTca Hes. Op. 506 ; ipirveiovTe peTa<ppeva>, of horses 
so close behind another as to breathe upon his back, II. 17.502; tear 
ovpov, woirtp Iot'iois, ipcrrvevoopai TJjSe Eur. Andr. 554; so iptrv. Sopl 
Eur. Cycl. 19 ; vavrats Id. Mel. 7 : — avXots ipirveiv to breathe into, play 
the flute, Anth. P. 9 266 : — c. ace. cognato, \eikecrt povaav iptrv., of a 
flute-player, Anth. Plan. 4. 226 ; hence in Pass., ip.twtop.eva opyava 
Poll. 4. 67. 2. absol. to breathe, live, be alive, like irvetv = £ijv, 

Aesch. Ag. 671, Ar. Thesm. 926, Plat. Apol. 29 D, etc. ; Cfi-rrv. rq Texvq 
Anth. P. 9. 777 : — of one just expiring, fiXiirovTa icdptweovT' en Soph. 
Phil. 883, etc. ; aptKpov ipirviovo' en Eur. Ale. 205, cf. Hipp. 1 246 ; cf. 
ipirvoos. 3. c. gen. to breathe of, be laden with, 'Apafiirjs oopijs 

Perictyone ap. Stob. 488. 2 ; iptrv. dirttXwv aal <povov full of .. , Lat. 
caedem spirare, Act. Ap. 9. I. II. trans, to blow into, iartov 

iptrv. to swell the sail, h. Horn. Bacch. 33, cf. Pind. I. 2. 59. 2. to 

breathe into, infuse into, peves or ddpoos Ttvi II. 20. 1 10, Od. 9. 3S1, 
etc. ; ipiw. twi av8-r)v Hes. Th. 31 : — also c. inf. pro ace, eveTrvevcre jxoi 
tppeolv cpapos vepaivtw breathed into my mind (i.e. inspired me with the 
thought) to weave it, Od. 19. 138 : — Pass, to be inspired, Longin. 15. 2 ; 
tls ixavTtKrjv Plut. 2. 421 B. — Cf. eiffirveai. 

ep/Trviyu. f. £ovpat, to suffocate in, Ttvi Greg. Naz. 

i[i/irvoT|, fj, (ipirveaS) a breathing upon: a breeze, Strabo 1S2. 

ep-Trvoia, 1), inbreathing, ifispiralion, Luc. Hes. 9. 

ep/rrvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, (itvoi)) breathing, alive, living, Hdt. 
7. 181 ; It' iptrvovs Eur. Phoen. 1442 ; en iptrvovv ovra Thuc. I. 134, 
etc.; tpirvovs en dpQtis Antipho 1 1 6. 6. 

ep/rrvuTO, read by Aristarch. 11. 22.475, where we now have dptirvvTo : 
v. sub dvatrviai, cf. II. 5. 697. 

€(i.iroSiJo(i€vtos, Adv. part. pres. pass, slowly, as if fettered, Plat. Crat . 41 5 C. 

eu.TroSi£a>, fut. Att. icl> Flat. Lys. 210 B. — Med., Philem. Incert. 72. — 
Pass., fut. -tcsQ-qoopai Porph. de Abst. 1.17, Orib., or (in med. form) 
-iaopat Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 52 : (iv, irovs). To put the feet in bonds, 
to fetter, ipirtirobtapevos tovs troSas Hdt. 4. 60 : — Ktxr)vtv &oirtp ip.- 
tro5i(aiv icrxadas he sits gaping like a fellow stringing figs, Ar. Eq. 755, 
v. Dind. ad 1. II. generally, to hinder, stop, check, Lat. im- 

pedire, Ttva Ar. Av. 965, Lys. 359, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10 ; tovs ttjs iruXeais 
Katpois Aeschin. 85. 35 : ipn. Tied per) irpaTTtw Plat. Symp. 183 A; so 
ipir. twos to hinder from .. , tov levai Plat. Crat. 419 C ; ttjs els 
TovpirpooOt iroptias Diod. 14. 28 ; irpos ti in a thing, Isocr. 415 
E. 2. c. dat. to be a hindrance to, interfere with, iroXXats ivep- 

yeiats Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 12, cf. Pol. 4. 15, 8 ; Tats xopvy' iaiS Polyb. 5. 
111,4. 3. absol. to be a check or hindrance, Plat. Lys. 210B, 

Arist. Pol. 4. I, 3. 

ep.Tr6St.os, ov, (irovs) al one's feet (cf. kixiroSilv), Plat. Theaet. 201 A ; 
coming in the way, meeting, ap. Plut. Rom. 21 :— hence, commonly, in 
the way, presenting an obstacle, tivi to one, Hdt. I. 153., 2. 158; ep.iT. 
KtliXvpa Eur. Jon 862 ; ipir. eiva'i twos Thuc. 1. 139 ; ep.tr. yiyveadat tov 
pti) danttv Plat. Legg. 832 A; ep.it. yiyvtTat c. inf., Thuc. I. 31 ; tp.ii. 
trpos ti Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 12. 

c|XTr6Sio-|i.a, to. an obstacle, hindrance, Plat. Polit. 295 B, etc. 

cp.Tr081o-p.6s, 6, a hindering, thwarting, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 4, etc. 

ep.Tro8i.oTT|S, ov, 6, a hinderer, Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 3. 

ep.Tr081o-Ti.K6s, 17, 6v, trammelling, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13. 

ep.Tro8oo-TaT€o>, to be in the way, Diog. L. 10. 95, Lxx. 

ep.Tro8o-aTO.TTjS, on, 6, (oTijvai) in the way, Suid., Eccl. [a] 

ep/rroScov, Adv. = iv nool wv, but formed by anal, to introbaiv : — before 
the feet, in the way, in one's path, KTeiveiv itdvTa tov ipir. yevuptvov 
every one that came in the way, Hdt. 1.80 ; irav 'eOvos to ep.iv. Id. 2. 
102 ; tovs del iptt. ytvopevovs Id. 4. 118 ; to per) tp.ii. TtTtprjTat Thuc. 
2.45, cf. Ar. Vesp. 247. 2. in one's way, i.e. presenting an hin- 

drance, ipir. OTJjVai tivi Aesch. Theb. 1016 ; KetoOat Eur. Ion 1047 ; 
irapetvat Soph. O. T. 446 ; epir. tivi yiyvtoBat to put oneself in the 
way, interfere with, Eur. Hec. 372 ; ipir. tivi <pvvat Id. Or. 605 : — c. 
inf., tpir. elvai Tip iroteiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; epir. chat or yiyveaOai 
Ttvi pi) irpaTTttv to prevent a person's doing, Ar. Pax 315, Thuc. 6. 28, 
etc. ; Ti tpir. p.01 p.-r) oi irotttv ; what prevents my doing? Xen. Eq. II. 
13, cf. An. 3. 1, 13 ; so ip.tr. t6 pir) elvai Id. An. 4. 8, 14 ; epir. yiyvtoOat 


481 

toS /it) opdv Cyr. 2. 4, 23 ; epir. elvai Ttvi twos to hinder one from a 
thing, Id. Cyr. H. 5, 24, etc. ; \6yav tis eptroSibv 65' epx eTCU Eur. Supp. 
395 : trotetaOai ip.tr. ti to regard it as a hindrance, suffer it to hinder, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, Dem. 548. 22, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 7 : to ip.it. the 
hindrance, obstacle, Hdt. 7. 183 ; ti TovpiroSajv ; Ar. Lys. 1161. 3. 

in one's way, before one's eyes, manifest, itoStv ap£op.at, ep.itoSwv atrdvToiv 
ovtoiv Andoc. 30. 16; and (with some notion of hostility), & 8' ip.- 
irohibv . . , Tavd' tjkw typaoav Eur. Phoen. 706 ; ip.tr. elvat Kal yvwpi- 
(eaOat Polyb. 2. 17, I. 4. of Time, immediately, Polemo ap. 

Macrob. 5.19. 

ep-Tfouco, to make in, ev 5 ' avTotot [trvpyots~] irv\.as evetroieov II. 7.438, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 154; so in Med., "E\iKtuvt x"P 0VS evttrotrjoavTo Hes. Th. 
7. 2. to put in, ip.tr. ixvtow tx V7 l '• e - to put their feet in the 

same tracks, Xen. Cyn. 5. 20 : — to foist in, is to. Movaaiov ip.tr. x? r )- 
opCv Hdt. 7. 6 ; XPV '^ ^ eptreirocnpevot tois ^iffvWeiots Dion. H. 4. 
62. 3. of states of mind, to produce or create in, imQvpiav Ttvi 

Thuc. 4. 81 ; iKtridas epir. dvOputrots Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19 ; iirtOT-qprjV Trj 
ipvxfi Mem. 2. I, 20 ; x a P°-v Xen. Hier. 8. 4 ; opyas, Xvnas lb. 1. 28 : — 
also c. inf. pro ace, ip.ir. Ttvt dKoXovBrjTtov t'wat to produce in one's 
mind the persuasion that he must follow, Xen. Oec. 21. 7 ; foil, by els . . , 
Id. An. 2. 6, 8. 4. of conditions, to introduce, and so to produce, 

cause, OTaoets Thuc. 1.2; troXepovs Kat ordatts r/ptv avTcts iptr. Isocr. 
75 E ; xp° v0v 5taTptfir)v iptt. Thuc. 3. 38 ; so iptr. XP^ V0VS Ttv l 
E>em. 651. 26. 
eu,TroiT)o-is, ecus, fj, custom, Dio C. 37. 16. 

eu.TroiT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must put in, ti ev Ttvi Arist. Poet. 14. 5. 
ep.TroiT)Ti.K6s, i), ov, productive of . . , twos Sext. Emp. M. "J. 191. 
e'pTroiKiWu, to embroider in or upon, vtKat ipiretroticiKpivat Plut. 
Timol. 8. 

ep.Troivip.os, ov, (irowtj) liable to punishment, opKos ovic iptr. that may be 
violated with impunity, Incert. ap. Stob. I. 28. 2, Cornut. N. D. 24. 
ep/iroivios, o^, = foreg., Suid. 

ep-TToXcuos, a, ov, of or concerned in traffic, epith. of Hermes as god of 
commerce, etc., Ar. Ach. 816, PI. 1 155. 

ep.TroXdci> : impf. i)piru\aiv Ar. Vesp. 444, (dir-) Eur. : fut. -1)001, Soph. 
Ant. 1063 : aor. ypiroXtjoa, but in Isae. 88. 26 e^eTroX^cra (cf. i/ctcXt]- 
atd(oS): pf. t]puoXi]Ka Trag. — Med., v. infra. — Pass., aor. ?/ piroXtje-nv 
Soph. ; pf. 'ipiroX-npiai, Ion. ipir- (If-) Hdt., Soph. (Akin to irwXiai, 
q. v. To deal or traffic in a thing, to get by barter or traffic, only 

once in Horn., in Med., flioTov tro\vv ipirokuaivTo they got much sub- 
stance by traffic, Od. 15.455 : then in Att., in Act. ipttrokaTe toV wpos 
ZapSeav ijXtKTpov Soph. Ant. 1037. I. sale, If cDe [irpoffaToiv 

etc.] ivetroXtjoav TtTpaKtox i ^' tas [8pax^" s ] Isae. 1. c, cf. Xen. An. ']. 5, 
4 : — hence to earn, procure, to y ev trpdaoetv . . Ktpoos iptroXq Soph. 
Tr. 93 ; Sofai' ypiroXijKOTa Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. p. 210 ed. Colon. 2. 

to purchase, buy, Soph. O. T. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 444, Pax 367, 563 ; ovk 
eXeidepos d\X' ipiiroXr/Be'is Soph. Tr. 250 ; cf. epiroXrjTos : but wveopat 
was the common word: — later, also, to sell, Tzetz. ; cf. e^eptro- 
Xdoj. 3. ttjv tppeva ipir. to deceive one by tricks of trade, Soph. 

Ant. 1063. II. absol. to deal as a merchant, deal, traffic, i'v' 

iptttoXq fit\Ttov Ar. Pax 448 ; vvvt 61 trevT-qicovTa SpaxP&v iptroXSj 
to the amount of 50 drachmae, lb. 1 201; ov/cer ipiroXuipev oi>5' els 
■qpiov Id. Thesm. 452. 2. metaph. to deal ox fare in anyway, 

t'lpiroX-nicus Ta trXeTaT dpeivova having dealt in most things with suc- 
cess, Aesch. Eum. 631 ; KaXXtov ipiroXijaet will find himself better in 
health, Hipp. 507. 31 ; ap' fjp.truXrjKas uiatrep i) <pa.Tts KpaTet Soph. Aj. 
978 (but perhaps tjpitoXrjKa ', i. e. trpobeSaiKa 0', is the true reading ; 
— Hartung suggested ap' rjptrXa.KrjKas'). 

ep.TroXep.eco, to wage war in, tijv x&pav oi irapexovatv epttr. Andoc. 26. 
41, cf. Plut. 2. 252 A. 

ep.Tro\ep.ios, ov, pertaining to war, TavTa Ta iptr. Hdt. 6. 56. 2. 

serviceable in war, of military age, oaov iptt. Plat. Legg. 755 E ; 01 iptr, 
lb. 756 A. 
ep-TToXep-os, ov, = foreg., C. I. no. 1476. 
ep.TroXe6s, e'ois, 6, a merchant, trafficker, Anth. P. 6. 304. 
ep/rroXew, late form for ip.troXdai, Tzetz., v. Lob. Phryn. 584. 
e'pTroXT|, t), merchandise, Pind. P. 2. 125, Ar. Ach. 930 ; oXnadas yt- 
piovaas . . iptroXfjS Xen. Hell. 5.1,23; in plur., Soph. Fr. 499. II. 

traffic, purchase, Eur. I. T. mi, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 39. III. gain 

made by traffic, profit, money, Palaeph. 46. 3, v. Piers. Moer. p. 1 55 : a 
harlot's hire, Artemid. I. 78, Dio C. 79. 13. 

ep.Tr6XT)p.a, aTos, to, matter of traffic, the freight or cargo of a ship, 
XwPrjTov iptr. Soph. Tr. 538; in plur. wares, merchandise, Eur. Cycl. 
137. II. gain made by traffic, Theophr. Char. 6. 

ep/iroXTjo-is, ecus, 77, a buying, trafficking. Poll. 3. 25, 124. 
Ip-ttoXtitos, tj, ov, dealt in, bought and sold, Soph. Phil 41 7. 
ep-TToXiJco, to inclose within the city, Xotpov Dion. H. 2. I. II. 

(iruXos) to fit with or to the pole, Ptolem. ; like iva£ovi£ai. 
ep/rroXiopKeco, to besiege in a place, Strabo 752. 

ep/rroAis, ecus, 6, r), in the city or state : 6 epir. tivi one's fellow-citizen, 
Soph. O. C. 1 156; epir. x^P a lb- 637. 

I I 


482 

Ip.iroXiTeijti), to be one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil rights, Thuc. 
4. 106 ; kptr. knei lb. 103 ; so also in Pass., ol kprroXnevOevTes Isocr. 83 
B; ttj iroXfi Kal tois kptroXnevopevois Polyb. 5. 9, 9 : — metaph., 
dcppoavvrj ivetroXhevoe rfi troXei Joseph. A. J. 17. 10, 6, cf. Philostr. 
221. 2. kp-troXnevtaQai tivi to talk politics with one, Cic. Att. 6. 

7, 7- II- transit, to infroduce into a state, kptr. d/coXaaiav ev 

oiipavy Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 69. 

epiToXocoVTO, V. Sub kptTOXdw 2. 

<(jnrop.irevci>, to walk in processiofi, strut, swagger, kv pdfiSois Dio C. 
77- 5 j T V KiBdpa. with a thing, Luc. adv. Indoct. 10 : — absol., Clem. Al. 
272, 296. 

epiroveco, to work in or at a thing, Alciphro 3. 25. 

epirovos, ov, patient of labour, Hipp. Aer. 289, Incert. ap. Schol. He- 
phaest. p. 172. II. toilsome, painful, tcL ijitrova Aretae. Caus. 

M. Acut. 1.9; ep.tr. Kpavyrj vehement outcry, Mace. 3. I, 28. Adv. -pais, 
Eccl. 

epTropeia, -etov, often in Mss. for kptropla, -wv. 

epTropeup-a, aros, to, an article of commerce, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 
3.4, Hier. 9. II. 

eu.7ropevop.a1., fut. -evaopat : aor. ive-rropevd-nv, and in Plat. Ep. 313 
D, evodp-qv : Dep. To go or travel in or to, ktrl x&pav Soph. O. T. 

456 ; trpbs Tvpavvov Id. Fr. 71 1 ; troi 5' kptropevei ; Id. El. 405 ; kicetOev 
Ar. Ach. 754; absol. to be on a journey, Epich. p. 26, etc. II. 

to travel for traffic or business, xpripartapov x&piv Plat. Legg. 952 E ; 
eis TIovtov Chion Ep. 5 : — metaph., kptr. ds iarpiKtjV to invade the art 
of healing, Hipp. 3. 4. 2. to be a merchant, to trade, traffic, 

Thuc. 7. 13, Xen. Vect. 3. I and 3; Tivi in a thing, Poeta ap. Suid. 
s. v. Xoyoioiv. 3. c. ace. rei, to deal in, Ath. 569 F : to import, Ep. 

Plat. 313 E; Sid BaXdaa-qs Dion. H. 6. 86; tropepvpav dtrb ^oiviicrjs 
Diog. L. 7. 2 ; yXavxas Luc. Nigrin. Prooem. : — metaph., Slairav ijvrrep 
kptropeverai what manner of life he leads, Eur. Phoenix 4. 6. 4. 

c. ace. pers. to make gain of, to overreach, to cheat, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 3 : so 
in Act., Polyb. 38. 4, 10, where Valck. proposes ptjTopevcuv. 

ep-iropeuTta, verb. Adj. one must go, Ar. Ach. 480. 

epiropevTiKos. 77, 6v, commercial, mercantile, Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

epiropia, 77, (eptropos) commerce (ace. to Arist. Pol. I. 11,3, of three 
kinds, vavtcXqpia, (poprqyia, trapdaraais), mostly used of a merchant's 
business, commerce or trade by sea, opp. to Kawr/Xeia (cf. eptropos n), 
Hes. Op. 644, Theogn. 1168, Simon. 127, etc. ; kptropiav troietaOai 
Isocr. 15 A; kdv Kara OdXarrav 77 kp.tr. yevr/rai Plat. Rep. 371 A ; kp.- 
tropias ovk ovotjs Thuc. 1.2; ott kfitroplr/v, Att. -iav, for traffic, Hdt. 
3. 139, Simon. 1. c, Isocr. 359 A ; eptropias evexa Thuc. 1.7; irpbs kptro- 
p'tav Ar. Av. 718: — in plur., Trtpl tcLs kptr. Siarpifieiv Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
10. 2. a trade or business, Anth. P. 6. 63, Ev. Matth. 22. 5, 

Lxx. II. goods trafficked in, merchandise, Xen. Vect. 3. 2, 

Anth. P. 7- 5 00 ! avTov tt/v kptr. erpaoicev eivai Lys. 908. 10 ; ktrl rfj 
kprropiq, fjv rjyev kv rfi . . vtji ap. Dem. 930. 21; and in plur., Id. 
1285.9. 

epiropijopai, Dep., = kptropevopai 11. 2, Menand. Incert. 165, ubi Grot. 
kp-tropeverai. 

ep.iropi.K6s, 77, 6v, of or' for commerce, xpvi JjaTa kp.tr. foreign, imported 
goods, Ar. Ach. 974; (but also a merchant's capital, Dem. 940. 20) ; 
kp.tr. (popros Plut. Lye. 9. 2. commercial, mercantile, Stesich. 78 ; 

ep.tr. Texvq, = kptropia, Plat. Euthyphro 14 E, etc. ; so ra kptropiKa Id. 
Legg. 842 D ; kp.tr. SiKai Dem. 79. 23 ; Kara tovs kptr. vopovs Id. 924. 
10 ; kp.tr. avp.jioXaia 940.7; kp.tr. p.vd the mina of commerce, which 
was to the common mina as 69 to 50, Hussey W. and M. 1.4, Bockh 
P. E. ; kp.tropiKov, to, the class of merchant-seamen, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 
21. 3. Sitjyrjpa kptr. a traveller's tale, i. e. a romance, Polyb. 4. 

39' IX - II- Adv. -kws, in mercantile fashion, Strabo 376. 

epiropiov, to, Lat. emporium, a trading-place, mart, factory, entrepot of 
merchandise, such as were formed by the Phoenicians and Carthaginians 
in Sicily, Spain, etc., by the Greeks in the Archipelago, etc., Hdt. 1. 165., 
7- I 58-> 9- 10 6, Thuc. I. 100, etc., cf. Ar. Av. 1523 ; trpoaTcnai tov 
ip.tr., like Lat. praefecti mercatorum, Hdt. 2. 178. 2. at Athens, 

the Exchange, where the merchants resorted, SaveiaaaBai xPVP :aTa * v 
tS> kptrop'iip Dem. 923.4, cf. 328. 20; ol tov kp.tr. kmpieXr/Tai Id. 1324. 
18 ; y tov kptr. dp X tj Xen. Vect. 3. 3 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 3. 4. II. 

™ kptrdpia, merchandise, Xen. Vect. I. 7. 

epiropos, ov, (v. sub trepdai) one who goes on shipboard as a passenger, 
Lat. vector, Od. 2. 319., 24. 300 ; = the later ktriPaTtjs, opp. to the vav- 
KXr/pos or owner. XI. any one on a journey by land or sea, a 

traveller, wanderer, = 6 kv trbpep &v, Aesch. Cho. 661, Soph. O. T. 4^6, 
O. C. 25, 203, Eur. Ale. 1000. III. a merchant, wholesale dealer, 

Lat. mercator, institor, Simon. Iamb. 14, Hdt. 2. 39 ; distinguished from 
the retail dealer (H:dtrr]\os) by his making voyages and importing goods 
himself, Plat. Prot 313 D, Rep. 371 D, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1155, Opusc. 2. 
321 :— metaph., kprropos piov a trafficker in life, Eur. Hipp. 964 ; aprjs 
tp.tr. a dealer m beauty, Anth. P. 9. 416 -.—in Aesch. Pers. 597 legend. 
kptrupos, cf. Dem. 164. 3. 2. as Adj., = ^7™^, vav, 'kp.tr. 

Diod. 5. 12. . V 


efiiroKiTevw — e/xirrvw. 


* 


ep-Tropirao), Ion. -«o, to fix on with a buckle or pin : — Pass., efputra kvt- 
troptrkaTO (Ion. for -771/7-0), they wore garments buckled over the shoulder, 
Hdt. 7. 77; ip.trerroptrt]pkvos Sitr\a,Td Ipuma Lycurg. 153. 5, cf. Dion. 
H. 2. 70, Plut. Mar. 17. 

ep.7r6pTrT]p.a, to, a garment secured by a buckle, Hesych. 

Ip-TropTToco, = kpvrroptrdjai, Lxx, Hesych. 

sp/iropt^vpos, ov, inclining to purple, Diosc. 3. 1 14. 

ep-TTO-ros, ov, (kp.triva>) drinkable, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 13. 
Ep-TTOvcra, 77, Empusa, a hobgoblin assuming various shapes, said to be 
sent by Hecate, also 'OvoaneXis, 'OvokwXij (the donkey-footed), Ar. Ran. 
293, Eccl. 1056, cf. Dem. 270. 25 ; sometimes identified with Hecate, 
Ar. Fr. 426 : v. Adpiia. 

epTrpaKTtKos, 77, ov, efficacious, operative, Diosc. I. 48. 

epTrpaKTOS, ov, within one's power to do, practicable, prjxavr) Piud. P. 3. 
no: — of persons, active, trtpl t< Diod. 13. 102 ; so ToXpav kx eiV *7*~ 
trpaKTOv trpos ti ready for .. , Id. 13. 70 : — to Zp-trp. energy, effect, 
Longin. II. 2. Adv. -tws, Plut. Sertor. 4. II. under bond to 

pay, C. I. no. 1569 a. 54. 

epTTpeTnqs, ks, distinguished among or above others, Ovvvos . . trdoiv 
IxOveocriv kptr p. kv pmttwtw Anan. I. 8. II. distinguished in, 

conspicuous for, kpLtrp. iaXkpots Aesch. Supp. 116; cf. sq. 

epTrpewo), to be conspicuous or distinguished in, aiOkpi Aesch. Ag. 6 ; or 
among . . , tkj'i Ar. Nub. 605. 2. to be conspicuous or famous for, 

dvSpdai Pind. P. 8. 39 ; aXyeai Soph. El. 1187 ; p.v6ois Anth. P. 7. 334; 
kv otrXois Seivws kptrp. Dio C. 40. 41 ; kfitrpktreiv kx wv Tl Hdt. 7. 67, 83 : 
absol., Eur. Heracl. 407. 3. to suit, Tivi Plut. Alcib. I : impers. it 

is fitting or suitable, c. inf., Heliod. 5. 8. 

eu,7rpT)0co, f. <rai, to blow up, inflate, of the wind, in tmesi, kv b" avepios 
trpf/o-ev pkoov lariov II. I. 481 ; v. sub trptjda): — Pass., kpuretrp-npkvrjs 
vus of a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 36. II. to burn, kvkrrpnBov 

pkya dan II. 9. 589 : elsewhere always in aor. kp-trptjerat, q. v. sub 
kptritrpr/pi. 

ep7rpT|o-is, «<us, Ion. 10s, 77, a conflagration, Hdt. 8. 55, Plat. Rep. 470 
A : in pi., kp.vp-qous oikiwv Aeschin. 76. 3. 

ep7rpT]o-p6s, o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 824 E, Poll. 9. 156, Or. Sib. 4. 155. 

epTrpTjoT-qs, ov, 6, an incendiary, Procl., Lxx. 

epTTpio-riKos, 77, ov, like a saw, of the pulse, Galen. 

ep/irpuo [J], f. iaai, to saw into, oarkov Hipp. V. C. 913 (Littre kutrp.) : 
hence to bite or crunch, to oirs kvetrpiae rots oSoval Diod. Excerpt. 558. 
65. II. to gnash together, oSovras kp-trp. to keep the teeth fixed 

in a bite, Id. 17. 92, cf. Luc. Somn. 14; so kp.rrp. ykvvv x a ^ ll/0 ' s Opp. 
H. 5. 186, cf. C. 2. 261. III. intr. to bite, be pungent, of mus- 

tard, etc., Nic. Al. 533, Th. 71. 

iptrpoQev, poet, for kpitrpoadev (cf. eKTo6ev, otriOev), Theocr. 9. 6. 

epupoGecrpos, ov, within or before the stated time, opp. to kicrrpod., 
dyaives Plut. 2. 501 E; kierrpodeapiov riva trkptreiv Luc. V. H. 2. 27. 

epTrpoiKios, ov, (rpoi'f) given by way of dower, k/xtrp. So$fjvai, SeSoaBai 
App. Mithr. 75, Civ. I. 10. 

epTrpopeXeTao), f. tjaai, to train oneself in beforehand, Tivi Philo 2. 90. 

ep7rpoo-0a, Adv., Dor. for sq., Apoll. de Adv. 563. 

epTrpocrOev : sometimes also, before consonants, kptrpoaSe, Hdt. 7. 144, 
Isocr. 415 C, etc. ; in Poets metri grat., Ap. Rh. 4. 590 : Adv. I. 

of Place, before, in front, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; to and to 'ip.rrpoo8tv the 
front, the fore-side, Hdt. 5. 62, etc.; els to ep.tr. forwards, Hdt. 4. 61., 
8. 89 ; opp. to en tov eptrp. in front, opposite, artjvai Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
6. 2. of Time, before, earlier, of old, Plat. Phaedr. 277 D, etc.; 

so T<i epirrp. Id. Gorg. 448 E ; 6, 77, to ep.tr. the former or earlier. Id. 
Legg. 773 E, etc. II. also used in both senses as Prep, with 

gen. before, just = Lat. ante, as first in Hdt. 2. no, etc. ; eptrp. elvai tuiv 
trpayp.aT(uv to be beforehand with events, Dem. 51. 15; but ep.tr. tov 
biKaiov preferred before justice, Id. 1 297. 26. 

ep.7rpocr0t8ios, a, ov,= sq., Apoll. de Adv. 567. 

ep.Trp6cr9t.os, ov, fore, like trpoadios, of the feet of the quadruped, opp. 
to bmodioi, kp.trp. troSes Hdt. 4. 60 ; aKeXt] Xen. Eq. II. 2 ; kp.trp. Tpav- 
puna wounds hi front, Dion. H. 10. 37. 

epTrpocGo-Kevrpos, ov, with a sting in front, of insects, Arist. H. A. 1. 
5, 12, etc. 

ep.Trpoo-0OTOvia, 77, a disease in which the body is drawn forward, tetanic 
procurvation, opp. to bmedoTovia, Cael. Aurel. Morb. Ac. 3. 6. 

epTrpocrOoTOiaKos, 77, ov, suffering from kptrpoaOorovia, lb. 

Ip/irpocrSo-TOvos, ov, drawn forwards and stiffened, opp. to btriaOoTovos, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 6, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

epTrpoo-9-ovpT|Tiic6s, t), ov, (ovpew) making water forwards, opp. to 
biriadovpTjTiKd's, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 3. 

ep.Trpocr0o-4>ovT|s, es, shining on the front, Galen, de Fasc. 4. 93. 

epirpcopos, ov, (trpypa) proposed reading in Polyb. 16. 4, 12, ep.rrpa>pa 
7-d OKacptj troieiv depressed towards the prow. 

ep/TTTvicris, ecus, 77, a spitting, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

ep,TTTUcrp.a, aros, t6, spittle, spitting, Lxx ; cf. e/cnTvcxpia. 

ep/TTTUto, to spit into, ks troTap.6v Hdt. I. 138. II. to spit upon, 

eh ti Ath. 345 C ; Tivi eis to trpoaamov Plut. 2. 189 A. cf. Ev. Matth. 


e/j.7rru)(Ti<;- 

26. 67 ; eis riva lb. 27. 30; 777/1 Ev. Marc. 10. 34, etc. : — Med., Lxx : 
— Pass, to be spat upon, Muson. ap. Stob. 169. 36. 

Ijitttojo-is, cuts, 77, a falling in, Eust. Opusc. 297. 10. II. fall- 

ing upon, pressure, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

<E[i,irrcoTOs, ov, falling into, incli?ied, els to kcxkov M. Anton. 10. 7. 

Ip/rrCeXiSiov, to, and Jpirue/us, iSos, 77, (irveXos^ a socket in which a 
pivot works, both in Hero Autom. 251, 245. 

€p/jrB«o, (irvicu) to have abscesses in the lungs, Hipp. Progn. 43, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 1. 8, etc. 

eiiTrtrrj, 77, = epiivrjeris, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

€|AiruT|H.a, aros, to, a gathering, suppuration, Hipp. Progn. 41 : an ab- 
scess, esp. an internal one, Id. Epid. 3. 1059. [v] 

€[xirvT)p.aTiKds, 77, ov, suppurating, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 807. 

€|j.iruTjO"is, ecus, 77, suppuration, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Aretae., etc. 

€(J.itCt]tik6s, 77, ov, causing suppuration, Hipp. 387. 26. 

tpirtiiKos, 77, 6v, = epnvr)paTiK6s, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

iy.TTvicrKu>, to cause an abscess : Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. V. C. 
898. II. intr. to suppurate internally, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

1. 14, Galen. 

Ip/rrCKafco, to wrap up in : — Pass., voos ol ipireirvKaaTai his mind is 
shrouded, hard to make out, Mosch. 1. 15 ; — cf. Homer's wvicvd prjSea. 

epiruXios, a, ov, at the gate, epith. of Artemis Hecate, Orph. Arg. 900 : 
— t(i.Tfu\T)os was a Theban name for Poseidon, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 73, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 502, Ar. Eq. 1 1 72. 

Jp.1ru60p.a1, Pass, to suppurate, Hipp. 459. 30. 

€p.iruos, ov, (twov) suffering from an abscess of the lungs, Hipp. Aph. 
1253, Dem. 1260. 26: discharging matter, suppurating, Soph. Phil. 1378 ; 
epirvos l\vs Androm. ap. Galen. 13. p. 876 ; epir. poros lint, Galen. 

€U.irupeTOS, ov, in fever-heat, Alex. Trail. 5 p. 252. 

tpirupeupa, aros, to, a coal to preserve a smouldering fire, Longus I. 
29, Synes. 31 C: \efyavov, Hesych.; evaverpa, Suid. 

ep/irOpevco, to set on fire, Ar. Pax 1137, Lys. 372 : to inflame, excite, 
Arist. Resp. 8. 4: — Med. to catch fire, burn, Theophr. H. P. 5.9, 6,Philostr. 

849- 

Ipirvpia (legend, -eia), 77, a divination by fire, Hesych. ; cf. epwupos. 

€p.irCpi.pT|TT|S, ov, 6, (ev, Trvp, /3aivco) made for standing on the fire, 
piyav Tp'moV epTrvpiffrjTrjv II. 23. 702. 

JpirCpif co, = ipirvpevco, Diod. 2. 36., 12. 43, Lxx. 

tp-irupios, ov, = epirvpos, Iamblich. Myst. 7. 2. [v] 

Ip-rrCpuxpos, b, — epvprjapcis, Hyperid. ap. Phryn. p. 335, et Poll. 9. 156, 
Polyb. 9. 41, 5, etc. ; — less Art., ace. to Phryn. 

lpirupo-ei8ifis, is, Plut. 2. 881 D, f. 1. for ev irvpl aepaipoeideT. 

ifpirDpos, ov, (irvp) in, on or by the fire, ericevrj epw. implements used at 
the fire, Plat. Legg. 679 A; 77 epir. Tixvq the smith's art, Id. Prot. 321 
E, (but in Eur. Phoen. 954, the soothsaying trade, v. 111). II. 

exposed to fire or sun, scorched, burnt, fire-scathed, venpos Eur. Phoen. 
1 186: roasted, aap£ Anth. P. 6. 89: — fiery hot, torrid, x" } P a Strabo ; 
d?7p Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 5 ; [77 &pa] kp.nvpcoTa.Tr) Id. C. P. I. 13, 4 : 
feverish, Hipp. 423. 27. 2. burning, scorching, rjiKios, Leon. Tar. 

in Anth. P. 9. 24: — metaph. of persons, fiery, Plut. Num. 5. 3. 

lighted, Xaptrds Anth. P. 6. 100: Bcopos lb. 10. 7. III. of or 

for a burnt-offeruig, bpdoOTaTai Eur. Hel. 547 : — esp. Subst. to. epirvpa 
(sc. iepd), burnt sacrifices, opp. to dirvpa, Pind. O. 8. 4, and Trag. ; 8t' 
ep-nvpeov otrovods KaOeivai to make libations at the burnt-offerings, Eur. 
I. A. 59 ; and so epvvpa are joined with x oai m Soph. El. 405 ; Kara pas 
■noieiodai eiri epirvpcuv to swear upon the sacrifice, Polyb. 16. 31, 7, App. 
Hisp. 9 ; cf. Liv. 21. I, Virg. Aen. 12. 201 : — esp. of burnt-offerings as 
used for purposes of divination (v. supra 1), Soph. Ant. 1005 sq., Eur. 
Phoen. 1255 (v. sub pf/^is); els epirvp' ehOeiv Eur. I. T. 16; so epnvpa 
ai)paT' iiiaBai Ap. Rh. I. 145. 

Ip-iTvpo-crKoiros, ov, one who divines by epirvpa, Schol. II. 24. 221. 

«pir0p6&>, = epirvpevcu, Hesych. 

epirvppos, ov, ruddy, Theophr. Color. 44. 

€piriJpcoc7i.s, ecus, 77, a kindling, heating, Arist. Respir. 16. I. 

epirOTiaJco, to curdle with rennet, -yd\a Diosc. 6. 26, in Pass. 

'EMT'2 or Ipvs, vSos, 77, the fresh-water tortoise, Emys europaea or 
lutaria, Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 3, (also 0, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 6, Bekk.) etc. 

ep.cfia'yeiv, inf. of aor. 2 eviepayov, the pres. ev-eaSicu not being in use : 
— to eat hastily, epepayovTes tl ovvaiVTo Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, cf. An. 4. 2, 
1, Cyr. 7. I, I , 8. I, 44; cf. epmvcu: — so in Med., Hipp. 561. 
I. II. to eat upon, xpverds icoi\os r)piv epepayetv Luc Navig. 20. 

«p.<j>awco, f. ixvcu, to shew or let a thing be seen in, olov ev Ko/ro-mpco 
XputpaTa Plat. Tim. 71 B. 2. to exhibit, display, epep. epavTacriav 

Ixtjkovs Arist. Mund. 4 ; ttjv ibeav tov o&ipaTos Plut. Alex. 4 ; eioSpiav 
Theophr. 6. 5, 2, cf. 6, 2 ; ai'peaiv Polyb 3. 31, 8 : — absol., ovb'ev epepai- 
vavo 1 present no such appearance, Eur. Dan. 15. 2, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 26. 
I. 3. to indicate, declare, n Polyb. 23. 7, 9; epep. on . . Diod. I. 

87, Plut. ; cbs .., Polyb. 3. 23, 5. II. Pass., with fut. med. to be 

seen in a mirror, to be reflected, iv xiSaai r) ev uaTo-mpcu Plat. Rep. 402 
B, etc., cf. Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 15, I (where r)xet and e pepaiveTai are 
quasi-impersonal) ; ev x a ^ KiL V Xen. Symp. 7. 4 ; t£> elhei Plut. All 


-e/ucpevyco. 483 

4- 2. to appear, shew oneself, become visible to one, Xen. Cyr. I. 

4, 3, Arist. Physiogn. 2. 2, etc. ; epepaiverai impers. it is manifest, Plut. 2. 
953 E : — so also in Act. epupaivei, Cebes 21. 

«p<J>av€ia, 77, an appearing, manifestation, eis e/tcp. ayeiv to bring to 
light, Theophr. Ign. 2. 

€u.c|>&vt|S, is, (epupaivcu) shewing in itself, reflecting, of mirrors, Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. II. appearing in a thing, visible, -manifest, Hdt. I. 

Ill, Pind. Fr. 229, Trag., etc. ; t<3 del ipep. elvai yyaXXeTo Xen. Ages. 
9. 1 : esp. of the gods appearing bodily among men, Soph. O. T. 909, Eur. 
Bacch. 22, Ar. Vesp. 733, Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A ; epepavj) tivo. opav, Idetv to 
see him bodily, Soph. Aj. 538, Ar. Thesm. 682, cf. Soph. El. 1454 ; as law 
term, i/xfavfj vapixetv to produce in open court, tivo. Antipho 133. 34, 
cf. Dem. 1294. 15; so epepavfj Karaarriaai to produce in court, either 
the property or the vouchers, etc., Dem. 1 239. 5 ; hence epxpavav Kara- 
maois, cf. Lat. exhibitio, actio ad exhibendum, Isae. 59. 22, Dem. 1 25 1. 
3 ; so to. ipxp. KTf)jjiaTa the actual property, Xen. Hell. 5 2, jo. 2. 

,open, in public, Lat. in propatido, Hdt. 1. 203; eis Toificpaves iivai to 
come into light, comet forward, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13. 3. open, mani- 

fest, palpable, ificp. Tvpavvis Ar. Vesp. 417 ; (3ia i/icp. Thuc. 4. 86 ; ip-ct. 
\6yos a plain speech, Aesch. Eum. 420 ; ev ipipavei \6yco openly, Thuc. 
7. 48 ; tt)v Stcivoiav ipup. TroieTv did ttjs epevvrjs Plat. Theaet. 206 D ; 
ipep. yiyveadai cos , Soph. Phil. 531 : epepavis iariv on . . , Xen. Hier. 
9- 10. 4. well-known, to. ipepavr) Hdt. 2. 33 : conspicuous, notable, 

Diod. I. 68. III. Adv. -vuis, Ion. -vicos, openly, visibly, Lat. 

palam, Hdt. 1. 140, Aesch. Eum. 223, etc.; ov \oyois,uXK epcpavais Ar. 
Nub. 611 ; epep. 77877 Xeyecv Id. Ach. 312 : — so^in neut. Adj., i£ epepaveos 
or i/c tov epep., Hdt. 3. l,so, 4. 1 20 ; ev t5 epfavet Thuc. 2. 21, etc. , 

ep4>avifci), fut. Att. icu, to shew forth, manifest, exhibit, eavTov Eur. 
Philoct. 10, Philoch. ap. Ath. 37 E ; epep. tivo. etriopKov, cpiXov, to exhibit 
or represent him as . . , Xen. Ages. 1. 12, Dem. 188. 13 : — Pass, to become 
visible, Diog. L. 1. 7, N. T. 2. to make clear or plain, = epcpavls 

■noiui, like epepahw, Plat. Soph. 244 A, etc. ; nvi ti Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4: 
with a relat., to. iradr)paTa Si t\s aiTias yeyove epep. Plat. Tim. 61 C ; 
epep. on .. , Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 26. 3. to declare, explain, Arist. Anal. 

Pr. I. 30, 4: to give notice, Ttvl iroietv tl Polyb. 6. 35, 8; 7rep( tivos 
Inscr. Delph. no. 68 Curt. 

€pc))avio-is, ecus, r), explanation, Arist. Soph. El. 24, 5. 

lpc))avio-Kco, = epepavifa, Iambi. V. Pyth. 260. 

tp<|>avi.o-p.6s, <5, a declaration, indication, Def. Plat. 413 D, Lxx. 

Jpcj>a.vicrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must explain, Plat. Tim. 65 C. 

epd>avi.c7"r-r]s, ov, 0, an informer, Eccl. 

tp4>avKTTiK6s, 77, ov, explanatory, Def. Plat. 41 4 E : expressive, emphatic, 
Longin. 31. I. 

JpcjjavTctJopai, Pass, to appear as phantoms, M. Anton. 2. 12. II. 

Med. to fancy in a thing, n tivl Eust. Opusc. 142. 70. 

lp<))a.vTao-is, ecus, 77, imagination, Plotin. 3. 6, 17. 

JpcfjavTiKos, 77, ov, expressive, tivos of a thing, Plut. 747 E, 1010 C : 
absol. expressive, vivid, Polyb. 18. 6, 2, Plut. 1009 E. Adv. -/ecus, vividly, 
forcibly, of a painter, Plut. Arat. 32 : epep. napaicaXetv Polyb. II. 12, I : 
Comp. -cvTepov, Id.: Sup. -cbraTa Philo I. 50. — e/cepaTiKds is a common 
v. 1., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 104 B. 

«p,cj>appao-crctf, to anoint with a drug, Galen., in Pass. 

tpcf>acris, ecus, ?), (ipepaivopac) an appearing in a smooth surface, re- 
flexion, as in water, Arist. Probl. 23. 9 ; epcpaaiv iroteiv Theophr. de Lap. 
3°- 2. a reflexion, image, dpvSpal epepaaets ttjs d:<-rj9eias Plut. 2. 

354 C- 3. outward appearance, ei5exOr)s /card ri)v ipepaaiv Polyb. 

37. 2, I : — hence appearance, outward show, Kar' epepaaiv. opp. to ica$' 
virocTTaeriv (reality), Arist. Mund. 4; Kara rtp/ epep. apparently, Polyb. 5. 
63, 2 ; troieiv epepaaiv tivos to give the appearance of. . , Plut. 2. 63 F; 
■noieiv epxpaenv cos . . to make as if . . , Polyb. 5. 1 10, 6 ; epep. exeiv Tivds 
Dion. H. de Thuc. 16; epep. exeiv cbs .. Diod. II. 89; epep. yiyverai 
tivos Id. I. 38. II. a setting forth, a declaration or narration, 

Polyb. 6. 5, 3, etc.; iroietv ipepdaeis Kara tivos to make tatements 
against, Id. 28. 4, 8. III. in Rhetor, significance, the force of an 

expression which means more than meets the ear, Iambi. V. Pythag. 103, 
161, etc. 

JpcfiaTiKos, 77, ov, expressive : v. epepavnicos sub fin. 

Jpcj>«ppopai., poet. evid>., Pass, to feed in, GTaOpols Mosch. 2. 80. 

!p<j>epeia, 77, likeness, Dion. I. I, Plut. Num. 13 ; irpSs ti in a thing, Id. 
T. Gracch. 2. 

epc}>epT]s, is, answering to, like, Tivi, freq. in Hdt., as 2. 76, 92, etc. ; 
also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Eum. 412, Soph. Aj. 1152 ; epep. tivl tovs 
Tpoirovs Ar. Vesp. 1102 ; rare in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 31, Theophr. H. 
P. 7. 6, 3, etc. Adv. -puis, similarly, Diog. L. 6. 103 ; epepepcos exeiv 
Tivi Ath. 27 A. Cf. TTpoerepepi)s. 

!p4>cpco, f. evoiacu, to bear or bring in: — Pass, to be borne or carried in, 
ev nvi Hipp. 1221 C (with v. 1. etccp-) : to live in, ttovtco Opp. H. I. Si ; 
ev divais, v. 1. Ap. Rh. 4. 613 :— Med. to carry with oneself, ti Arat. 
701. II. to cast in one's teeth, Tivi ti, like irpoepipco, Soph. O. 

C. 989. 

epctxruyco, /o^?y in or into, eis . . Luc. Pseudol. I. 27. 

* 1.2 


484 ejj.(p6eyyojU.ui 

<=(A<J>96YY°l Jlat > Dep., = (pOiyyopat iv, to speak then or there, Luc. Eun. 7. 

cp.c|>0opYis, is, (<p6opa) lost or destroyed in . ■ , Nic. Al. 1 76. 

c[Atj>tXT]SiEco, to delight in, Porph. de Abst. 2. 47, M. Anton. 5. 5. 

ep-dnXoKcXA iw, to pursue honourable studies, Plut. 2. 122 E: — (pup. tivi 
to be engaged in such a pursuit, Id. Philop. 4. 

fp-cJuXoveiKos, ov, = ipiXovetKos ; Adv. -kws, Schol. Eur. Andr. 289, Eccl. 

€p.<j>iXocroc}>€<o, to study philosophy in, tj) 2«fA.ia Philostr. 202. 

c'p.duXocrocjnjp.a, aros, to, an intellectual pursuit, Greg. Naz. 

cp-cjuXocrod^os, philosophical, Diog. L. 2. 40. 

i\t.§i\oTe%yi(i>, to bestow pains on, tivi M. Anton. 7. 54. 

ep-dnXoxtope", to be fond cf dwelling in, haunt, tij pvr'ifirj Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 1, cf. Alciphro 3. 15, Joseph. A. J. 2. 7, 2 ; absol., Ath. 264 B. 

€p.c|>Xcico, f. daa, Ion. for ivOXda, Hipp. Prorrh. 98 E. 

i (JUJ>XfpoTO|j.€a), = <p\(fioTopiia iv, Hipp. 279. 55. 

(u.<j>Xe'YCi>, f. {co, to kindle in, tivi Anth. Plan. 198 : Pass., Nic. Th. 338. 

t|X<j>Xoios, ov, with a bark, Theophr. H. P. 5. ■, 2. 

<fJMJ>\oio-o"iTep|j.aTOS, ov, with the seed covered by a rind, Theophr. H. P. 

7;,3>2- 

c'p.cj>Xoi;, 070s, o, 1), with fire in it, ■niroos Anth. P. 6. 5- 

i'jj.<j)OJ3os, ov, fearful, terrible, Lat. formidolosus. Soph. O. C. 
39. II. later, pass, frightened, timid, Lxx. Adv. -/3cus, Hesych. 

cp.<j>oiTaa), to invade or haunt, X^PI Byz. 

tp-c^oveijcij, to kill in . . , ti 'iv tivi Geop. 16. 19. 

«p.<j)6p(3ios, ov, eating away, consuming, twos Nic. Th. 629 : €(juj>6p- 
Piov, to, pasture-money, Hesych. 

f|i<|>opf3i6c<>, to put on the flute-player's mouth-piece ((pop@(id), Ar. Av. 
861. 

cp.<j>op«cij, = ipupipa : — Pass, to be borne about in or on, c. dat., Kvpaaiv 
ipupopiovTo Od. 12. 419 ; voaoi Ap. Rh. 4. 626. II. to pour in, 

aicparov Diod. 16. 73 : — Med. and Pass, to fill oneself with a thing, take 
one's fill or make much use of it, evfepopeero tov pavTniov Hdt. I. 55 : to 
be full of, dvoias ipupoprjSfjvai Isocr. Epist. 10 Bekk. ; o'ivov, uKpaTov, 
Hdn. 4. II, Plut. 2. 1067 E; i£ovoias, vfiptcos, Tiptapias Plut. Cic. 19, 
Sertor. 5, etc.; also c. ace. rei, aicparov Diod. 4. 4. Alciphro I. 35, Ath. 
416 A; absol., Alciphro I. 1. II. to put upon, inflict on, Lat. 

inculere, ipupopetv TrXrjyds tivi Diod. 1 9. 70. Plut. Pomp. 3 ; (pup. vfipus 
(is Tiva Alciphro 1.9; so in Med., App. Civ. 3. 28 : — Pass, to fall in or 
into, Lye. 1 01 5. 

€p.<j>6pT|cri.s, (as, 77, greedy eating and drinking, Ath. 10 B. 

fp.(j>opTOO|iai., Pass, to be laden, Aesop. 164. 

tp.cj>opTos, ov, laden with, tivos Opp. H. 2. 212, Diog. L. I. 31. 

t'p.(j>paYP-a,, aros, to, (ipuppdaaa) a barrier, Isocr. 148 A. 

= (pi<ppa£is, a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 258. 39, Plut. 2. 745 E. 

i p.<j>paYP-6s, 6, = (pt<ppa£ts, Lxx. 

€p.(j)paKTiK6s, 77, ov, likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 397. 34. 

«p.d)pai;i.s, (as, 77, a slopping, stoppage, Arist. Probl. 2. 41. 

= ipuppaypa, a weir, dam, Strabo 74°- 

cp.<J>paorc7co, Att. -TTio : fut. £ai : to bar a passage, stop up, block up, to 
pitTa£v Thuc. 7. 34 ; tovs 'iairkovs Id. 4. 8 ; ipupp. nai ovyK\d(iv Plat. 
Tim. 71 C ; (pupp. to ffTopia Dem. 406. 5 ; (pupp. Tas iSoiis twv dSiK-n- 
pLaTcuv Lycurg. 165. 24. 2. to bar the passage of, bar, slop, Tas 

Kara aov Tiptapias Aeschin. 85. 32 ; Tas @07]9das Diod. 14. 56 ; rfjv 
cpaivijv Plut. 2. 88 C. 3. the Med. in act. sense, Nic. Th. 79, Al. 

191. II. to stuff in, (pvWa (is Tas imds Geop. 13. 5, 3 ; Tivi ti 

Nic. Th. 79. 

ep.(j>pov€Oj, (ipuppav) to come to one's senses, Hipp. 1 149 A. 
cp.<j>povn.s, tSos, 6, 77, anxious, Themist. 219 B. 
«p-4>povu)ST)S, fs, (elSos) seeming intelligent, Hipp. 121 1 F. 
{jju^poupeco, to keep guard in a place, Thuc. 4. 1 10., 8. 60 : c. ace. loci, 

Dio C. 47. 30., 50. 12 : — Pass, to be imprisoned, Phalar. Ep. 5. 
cp.cj)povpos, ov, on guard at a post; ol ipuppovpoi the garrison, Xen. 

Hell. 1. 6, 13: — liable to serve, opp. to a<ppovpos, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 5. 

7- II. Pass, guarded, garrisoned, irikds ipuppovpovs void 

Dem. 289. 10, Polyb. 2. 41, 10, etc. III. shut up in, tw Tavpa 

Thalar. Ep. 13 : dlov (pupp. kept as it were in prison, Longin. 44. 4. 
i ji<|>p-uYci>, = (ppvyai iv, Ael.N. A. 14. 18 ; also ep4piJTTU), Poll. 6. 64. 
tp-eppcov, ov, gen. ovos : (epprjv) in one's mind or senses, sensible, — and 

that, as opp. 1. to one mad, (puppovd tivi Tidivai Aesch. Pr. 84S ; 

Zpuppav KadiaTapai I came to myself, Soph. Aj. 306 ; 2. to one 

dead, W iptjipav Soph. Ant. 1237, cf. Antipho 118. 10 ; (pupp. yiyv«r6ai 

to recover from a swoon or lethargy, Hipp. Coac. 137 : — also to one 

asleep/ Sext. Emp. M. 7. 129. II. rational, intelligent, (S,a Xen. 

Mem. I. 4, 4 :— sensible, shrewd, prudent, Theogn. 1122, Pind. O. 9. 113 ; 

tpup. oaxppoo-vvr) Thuc. T. 84; (pupp. vtp'i ti wise about or in a thing, 

Plat. Legg. 809 D : skilled, Id. Hipparch. 226 D :— Adv. -6vais, prudently, 

Plat. Rep. 396 C : Sup. ipuppovioTaTa Plut. Anton. 14. 
€p.c|niT|S, is, inborn, innate, fjdos Pind. O. 10 (11). 20: engrafted, 

Julian. Ep. 24. Cf. epupvTos. 
tp-<j)vXios, ov, = 'ipi(pv\os, q. v. 
G[*(j>vXXt£o>, to engraft, Geop. 10. 37. 
cp.(j>uXAio-p.6s, o, engrafting, Arist. Plant. I. 6, Geop. 10. 75, I. 


II. 


II. 


t//\!/o^o?. 

eu,(bi>\Xos, ov, leafy, Geop. 4. 15,4. 

cp.<|>£iXos, ov, and €p.<j>i}X.os, ov, the latter being preferred in Att., 
(<pv\ov) in the tribe, i. e. of the same tribe or race, uv-qp 'ipupvXos Od. 15. 
273; ipi<pv\ioi kinsfolk, Soph. Ant. 1 264, Plat. Legg. 871 A; ipi<pv\iov 
ai/xa kindred blood, i. e. the murder of a kins?nan, Pind. 2.57, cf. Theogn. 
51, Soph. O. C. 407, Plat. Rep. 565 E: — 777 ep«pv\ios one's native land, 
Soph. O. C. 1385. • II. in or among one 's people or family ; tLi- 

<pv\os OTaais intestine discord, Solon 3. 19, Hdt. 8. 3 ; so ipL<pv\ios"Ap7]S 
Aesch. Eum. 863; v-axn Theocr. 22. 200; irohtjios, araats Polyb. 1. 
65, 2 ; etc. 

!p.<{>vpa), to mix up, confuse, Aesch. Fr. 29, Lye. 1380. [D] 

i[X.^>vo-6.u>, to blow in, is Tas pivas Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 2 : to breathe 
upon, tivi or ('is Tiva Lxx : — Pass, to be inflated, swoln, Hipp. Coac. 1 43, 
Arist. H. A. 4. I, 12; metaph., ttj KoXaxda iiKpvawiKvos Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 225 D. 

cp.<j>ilo-T|u,a, aros, to, an inflation of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellular 
tissue, Hipp.; usu. of the stomach, Epid. 3. I ill. II. visitation 

by the Spirit, inspiration, Clem. Al. 603, Eccl. 

tp-ctvucnrjcris, (as, 7), inflation, Plut. 2. 1077 B, Ath. 32 E. 

tp.(j)iicri.6a), = ipipvadai : metaph. to cheer, Lxx. 

cp.(j>tio-i.6co, (epvens) to implant, instil into, to alhuoBai iptjivaiwaai tivi 
Xen. Lac. 3. 4 : — Pass., iidOvais Se£iws ipupvaicuBaaa Hipp. Lex. 2. 19 ; 
i'va iy.ipvoiwTai ixdaTai to kolWiotov Charond. ap. Stob. 289. fin. 

cp<J>tio-is, (as, rj, {(LHpva) a growing in, Lat. ingeneratio, cited from 
Oribas. 

€u,<}>vT6ia, y, a planting in, grafting, Arist. Juvent. 3. I, Theophr. 

t|j.<J)tJT£uo-is, (as, 77, an in-planting, Roman law-term to denote the 
possession of heritable rights over another person's laud; — !p.<{>uTevp.a, to, 
the estate liable to such rights ; — i u,<Jivtevtt)S, ov, 6, emphyteuta, the pos- 
sessor of such rights, Justinian. 

«u-<}>vt6vci>, to ingraft, ri tivi Diod. 5. 16 ; Pass., Theophr. C. P. I. 6, I, 
etc. ; metaph. of the soul, aapiaTi ip.q)vTev0fjvat Plat. Tim. 70 C ; also, 
ip-tp. fiovapxovs Tois"E\\noiv Polyb. 2. 4 1, 10; ijx<p. Tvpdvvovs Id. 9. 
29, 6. 

«|X<j>VTOS, ov, implanted, inborn, innate, natural, 77 ptavrtKr/ Hdt. 9. 94 ; 
iraTpus aipa Soph. O. C. 1671 ; 'ipas Plat. Symp. 191 C ; imOvpiia Dem. 
1389. 4; (pup. ap(T7] Lys. 914. 15; tH (pep. Oeppuv Hipp. Aph. I 243; 
tivi in one, Eur. Phaeth. 12, Plat. Symp. 191 C ; (pup. nai Trdrpiov Dem. 
295- 25. 

tjjLtJaiJco, fut. vera, to implant, Tivi ti, as (Jeos 5e pioi iv <l>p(olv OiLpias irav- 
Toias iv(ipvcr(v has planted them in my soul, Od. 22. 348; ipupvoai 
(para, tivi Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7 ; voov Tivi Poeta ap. Ath. 337 F ; v. sub 
fin. II. Pass., with pf. ipini(pvica and aor. 2 ivifpvv : a pf. subj. 

ip.ir«pvT) in Theogn. 396 : 1. to grow in or on, Tivi, as 061 t( Tpi- 

%(s 'iirnav Kpaviu IpuKcpvaoi (Ep. pf. for (pnr((pvKaoi) II. 8. 84; TcL 
ipupvupieva tottw Hipp. Aer. 283; ip<pv(a6ai iv Tuira Hdt. 2. 156 : — 
hence of qualities, ip66vos dpxf)6(v ip<pv(Tai avBpana is implanted in 
him, Hdt. 3. 80 ; pidvTd tuXtjOIs ipnricpvtfev Soph. O. T. 299 ; vavT 
ipnri<pvic( Tip yrjpa icaicd Id. Fr. 500 ; to papbv yvvai£lv ipiT(cpvK( Eur. 
Hipp. 967 ; ovSds x a paKTrjp ipnr(<pvK( GwpiaTi is set by nature on the 
body, Id. Med. 525 ; with iyyiyveadai, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17, etc. 2. 

to be rooted in, cling closely, as (X iT ipnr«pviiia (Ep. part. pf. for ipnr(- 
cpvKvia) she hung on clinging, II. 1. 513; c. dat. to cling to, x e 'P es *F- 
v((pvKviai tois iiriairaoTTipai Id. 6. 91 ; ipupvvT( Tip (pvaavTi Soph. O. C. 
1 1 13, cf. Eur. Ion 891 ; so also iv 5' apa oi <pv x ll P L clung fast to his 
hand, clasped his hand tight, as a warm greeting, II. 6. 253, etc. ; (<pvv 
iv x e P a i Od. 10.^97; iv x^'p^co"' ipvovro Od. 24. 410; also oSdf iv 
X(ih(oi <pvvr(S, i.e. biting the lips hard, in suppressed anger, Od. I. 381., 
lS. 410., 20. 26S, (so ipupvoai oSiiVTas to fix the teeth in, Ael. N. A. 14. 
8) ; 6'Saf ipupvvai to stick to with the teeth, Nic. Th. 131 ; absol., 
ipupvs, Hdt. 3. 109 ; ipupvs dis pSiWa Theocr. 2. 56. 3. metaph. 

to cling to, Tats iKiriai Kai Tats wapacriKvais Plut. 2. 342 C; Tofs jtoAi- 
Tiicois Suypaai Id. Cat. Mi. 4 ; tois irok( pilots Id. Nic. 14 ; etc. 

tp.<j>&)X€Vco, to lurk in . . , Plut. 2. 314 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13. 

s'p.<j>ci)vcci>, to call out to, Tivi Clem. Al. 104. 

tp.(()(ovos, ov, with a voice, vocal, Ael. N. A. 15. 27 '. loud of voice, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 20. 

tjx<j>uTiJ<i), to enlighten, Clem. Al. 799, in Pass. 

Ip.ij;a&>, f. rjO~a, to wipe in or upon, Call. Fr. 121, in Med. 

€p.i(/T]<j)iJco, to reckon in, Hesych. 

ep-vjio^tco, to sound or make a noise in, Hipp. 415. 52. 

€p.ij/o<j>os, ov, sounding, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

tp.vj;v|i.s, ecus, ?}, a cooling, refreshing, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 9. 

€(j.4'iJx' a > V' l ^ e having life, animation, Plut. 2. 1053 B, Sext. Emp. P. 
2. 25. II. (\Lvx 0S ) c°ld, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 454. 

6p.v[;ixos, ov, in life, living, Lat. animatus, animosus, Hdt. 1. 140, etc., 
Simon, ill, Soph. Ant. 1167, Eur. Ale. 140; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 

E. 2. of a speech, vivid, animated, Luc. Dem. Encom. 14; so 
epap. aya\pta Mel. II; 7ra077 Longin. 34. 4: — Adv. -as, Plut. 2. 790 

F. II. (tpvxos) cold, Democi. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 53, (though 
(v\jj- may be read from Theophr. C. P. 5. 14. 1). 


e/j. xj/ir^oo) — en a ye A a <£o,u at . 


tfuj/uxoa), (epupvyos i) to animate, Anth. P. 9. 774- 

tuAJruxpos, ov, cold, Hipp. 1 190 B. 

€(xii»vX C0 > f- £"> t0 cool, refresh, Ath. 676 C, Galen., etc. 

tfjuj/uxoxris, ecus, r/, an animating, Plotin. 4. 3, 9. 

ev, Aeol. and Dor. for els into, v. els sub init. 

'EN, poet. Ivi, elv, elvi (II. 8. 199, etc.), forms used by Ep. and Lyric 
Poets as the metre requires, but rare in Att., as elv Soph. Ant. 1 241; elvi 
Eur. Heracl. 893 ; ivi Id. I. T. 1 109. 

Prep, with Dat. Radical sense, a being in, i. e. in the interior of, 
opposed alike to els and e/c. 

I. op pice, 1. strictly, in, within, iv vqcTcv, bcbiiaoi, TrpoSv- 
pois, vtjvci Horn., and with names of cities or islands, as iv 'AOrjvyjt, iv 
Ipo'iy II. ; 17 iv ^SaXapiivt, iv Aevicrpois, Lidx*], Att. ; (but in Att. the 
Prep, is sometimes omitted, as with 'EAeixriVi, Mapadwvi ; or more com- 
monly old forms are used adverbially, as 'AO-qvricn, &Tj/3jicn, 'OXvp-iriacri, 
MovvvxiS-cri, 8vpa.cn, are used, v. sub voce. ; so 'laBp.01, TIvBoc only have 
the Prep, in late Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 788) : — iv x € P°'' L twos in one's arms, 
II. 22. 426; iv Bvp.S II.; etc.: — iv avro> eivat to be in one's senses, 
be oneself, er iv aavrcv yivov Soph. Phil. 950 ; also iv avrov, cf. signf. 
2. 2. elliptic, in such phrases as iv 'AXicivuoio Od. 7- 132; riv 
'Ai'Sao II. 22. 389, Att. iv "Aibov, (where oucai, pieydpcy, S6p.ots are to be 
supplied; indeed these words are expressed in II. 22. 52, Od. 4. 834., II. 
62) : this ellipse is aiso freq. post-Horn., Valck. Hdt. I. 35., 7, 8, and in 
all Att. : it mostly occurs with prop, names, but sometimes with appella- 
tives, as iv dcpveiov irarpos II. 6. 47 > iv d.vbpbs evoefieararov Eur. I. A. 
926; iv iraiSorpiPov, iv KiBapiarov at the school of.. , Ar. Nub. 972, 
Plat. Theaet. 206 A ; cf. els 1. 4 : — sometimes iv avrov (Rav. Ms. avrS) 
Ar. Vesp. 642, Plat. Charmid. 155 D, v. supr. r. 3. in, within, 
surrounded by, oipavus iv vecpeXyai Kal alBipi II. 15. 192 ; after Horn., 
of clothing, armour, etc., iv icrBfjri Hdt. 2. 159; iv ireirXwp.ari Soph. Tr. 
613 ; ev evreoiv Pind. O. 4. 34 ; iv birXois in or under arms, Hdt. I. 13, 
etc. ; also of particular kinds of arms, iv robots, dicovrlois, etc., equipped 
with them, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 2 ; ev pceydXois cpopriots .. rpe\eiv Id. Cyr. 
2. 3, 14; iv @a8u rrwyoivi Luc. Salt. 5. 4. on, at or by, iv -no- 
ra/x-fi II. 18. 521, Od. 5. 466; iv ovpeoi, iv Kopvcpyat, iv 'iinrois, iv Gpuvois 
Horn.; vevpr) iv ro£cp the string on the bow, II. 15. 463 ; iv £i<pei f/Xoi 
II. 39 ; icareKXdaB-q ivl KavXa eyx os was broken off at or by the shaft, 
13. 608; iv olvai at wine, Lat. inter pocula, Valck. Call. p. 15, 
262. 5. in the number of, amongst, often in Horn., iv dOavdrois, 
Aavacts, irpopiaxois, pceaois, veKveacn, etc.; o'irj iv dBavdrocs II. 1.398; 
and with Verbs of ruling, apxetv, dvdoativ iv ttoXXois to be first or lord 
among many, i. e. over them, II. 13. 689, Od. 19. no; so also in Att., 
iv rcls oitceiois x/"?°' T " s Soph. Ant. 661 ; iv yvvaiftv aXnipcos Eur. Or. 
754: — iv iraffi in the presence of all, Lat. coram, Od. 2. 194; hence, of 
a trial, dyaivi(ea8ai, bifcd^eoBat ev riai Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Legg. 916 B; 
cf. V/olf Leptin. p. 249. — For the form iv rots nKeiaroi, etc., v. vpui- 
ros v. 6. within one's reach or power, in one's hands, Lat. penes, 
v'lktjs ireipar exovrat iv dBavdroicri BeoToi depend on them, II. 7. 102 ; 
Svvapus yap iv vp.iv Od. 10. 69; (comp. the Homeric phrases Beaiv iv 
yovvaai Ketrat, iv yap X f P°~l TeXos noXepcov 11. 1 6. 630) ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att., ecrriv 'Iv tivi, c. inf., it depends on him to . . , rests with him 
to . . , Hdt. 3. 85., 6. 109, etc. ; so ravra 5' iv rii baip.ovi Soph. O. C. 
1443; iv vol ydp icffiev Id. O. T. 314; iv rats vaval ruiv 'EXXr)vwv 
rrpdypcara iyivero Thuc. I. 74 5 tv T V ^ e £' T " TeXos tjV, oxjk iv ip-oi 
Dem. 292. 21 ; also ev y i/J-ci, iv aoiye, or without ye, so far as rests 
with me, thee, Lat. quantum in me sit; (but also, in my, thy judgment, 
Valck. Hipp. 324): — closely connected are the usages given below, 
signf. in. ' 7. in respect of, iv yqpa avp.p.erpos rivt in point of 
age.., Soph. O. T. 1112; iv ifiol Bpaovs bold towards me, Id. Aj. 
1315 ; yeXcora 'iv tivi 76X0!' Id. Ant. 551, cf. Aj. 1092, etc. 8. 
ev is used with Verbs of motion, where we use the Prep, into ; in which 
case the construction is pregnant, since both the motion to and the subse- 
quent position in the place are implied, in Horn., vinreiv iv Koviyai to 
fall [to the dust and lie] in it, II. 4. 482, etc. ; iv icovir)ai. QaXuv 5. 588; 
iv vrfi riBivai 10. 570; iv x e P ai TiBivai I. 441, etc.; iv x*P aiv & a ^eiv 
5. 574; Aa[leTv 8. 1 16; iv arqBeaai piivos fiakeiv 5. 513; ev Tpaoiv 
opovoav 16. 258; veauv iv x ( P ai 6. Si; ip.-neaelv iv vXt) 11. 155; 
Xeaiv ev Qovai Qopiiv 5. 161 ; dlvov ex lviv iv beira'C XP V0 ~*V Od. 20. 
261 ; iv dptpKpopevatv atpvooov 2. 349 ; iv Tevx iat SiWiv 11. 23. 
131 (but also is T(vx ea Svvetv Od. 24. 498) ; so in Att., Soph. Aj. 184, 
375, Ant. 503, 1271, Thuc. 7. 87, etc.; iv roirw icara-neipevyivai Plat. 
Soph. 260 C ; iv abov biairopevBeis 'Id. Legg. 905 A. — It is to be ob- 
served however that in classical Greek iv is not used with Verbs of 
coming and going, as in Paus. 7. 4, 3, biafSavres iv r?i Xdfuo. — For the 
converse usage of els with Verbs of rest, v. els 1. 2. 9. vivtiv iv 
•troTijp'iw, where we should say in rroTTjpiov, Luc. D. D. 6. 2 ; iv upyvpai 
niveiv Id. Merc. Cond. 26; iv puicpois Diog. L. I. 104. 10. apyv- 
pos iv iK-rrdipiaai silver in the form of plate, Plut. 2. 260 A. 11. in 
citations, iv tov a/trjirrpov T/7 irapabdaei in the passage of the II. describ- 
ing this, Thuc. 1.9, cf. Plat. Theaet. 147 C, Phileb. 33 B. 

II. of the state, coN»iTioN, posiTioN, in which one is ; in this 


435 

sense the Prep, and Slibst. jointly = an Adj. or Part. : 1. of outward 

circumstances, iv iroXepia), iv dyuivi, iv Sairi, iv aiffr), iv poipri Horn. ; 
ov/xbs iv (pdti 0[os Eur. Phoen. 1281 ; iv yevei eivai tivi to be related 
to . . , Soph. O. T. 1016 ; hence of occupations, pursuits, iv <ptXocro(piq, 
iv Xoyois elvcu to be engaged in philosophy or oratory, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 59 A, cf. Rep. 489 B ; oi iv iroirjaei yevojxevoi poets, Hdt. 2. 82 ; 
01 iv tocs Trpdypiaat ministers of state, Thuc. 3. 28; ol iv TeXei the 
magistrates, Id. 7. 73, etc. ; o /idvris rjV iv rrj Te\vri in the practice of it, 
Soph. O. T. 562. 2. of inward states, of feeling, etc., iv <j>i\6ttJti, 

ev Soiij II. 7. 302., 9. 230 : these phrases are very freq. in Att., iv (pofia) 
eivai to be in fear ; iv alaxvvri, iv aiaiwfj, etc. ; also iv opyfj exei-v Ttvd 
to make him the object of one's anger, Thuc. 2.21; iv alria ex civ T " / ™ 
to blame him, Hdt. 5. 106 ; iv a'niq. QaXuv Soph. O. T. 657 ; iv alria 
eivai to have the blame, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, etc. ; ol ev rais alriais Dem. 
1470. 25: — often with a neut. Adj., iv tcaXSi iaTi = naXais ex H > Eur. 
Heracl. 971 ; so iv dffcpaXei iari Id. I. T. 762 ; iv eupiapeT iari Id. Hel. 
1227 ; ev iXacppii iroieiaOai Hdt. 3. 154, ubi v. Valck. ; iv 'law - laws, iv 
u/j-oco) = <5 fiolws, Thuc. 2. 53; more rare in plur., iv dpyoTs = dpyais, Soph. 

0. T. 287; ev icevo?s = jcevuis, Id. Aj. 971 : so with a Subst., oiiKeri iv 
ySovfj ijoav no longer gave pleasure, Thuc. 1. 99, cf. Plat. Epin. 977 B ; 
iv 5iktj= SiKaiais, Ar. Eq. 258, Plat. 

III. OF THE INSTRUMENT, MEANS OT MANNER, iv TTVpl TTprjaai II. 7. 

429, cf. 2. 340., 17. 739; iv 5eo>5 Srjaai Id. 5. 386, Od. 12. 54, etc.; 
but in most cases the orig. sense is to be traced, to put in the fire and 
burn, in fetters and bind, etc. ; iv btpdaXixois or iv bjxpLaaiv opdv to see 
with or before one's eyes, i. e. take the object in with the eye, Lat. in 
oculis, II. 3. 306, Od. 10. 385, and Att. : — also iv XnaTs by prayers, iv 
boXcp by deceit, iv Xoyois by words, Soph. Phil. 60, 102, 1393 ; ipavetv iv 
Kerpo/xiois yXwoaais Id. Ant. 961 ; iv tovtoj Xverai 1) diropia Plat. Prot. 
324 E; iv tois vopiois ttoiuv rds Kpioeis Thuc. I. 77; esp. with Verbs 
of shewing, iv rais &iXo/cttjtov vavalv BebrjXojice Thuc. I. 10, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 392 E ; arjp.aiveiv iv o'lavois Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, cf. I. 6, 3 ; ro\ irpa- 
XBevra .. ev imaroXaTs care ye know by letters, Thuc. 7. II. 

IV. of time, wprj iv elapivy II. 16. 643; iv rjp.ipa, iv vvkti Hdt., 
and Att. ; iv XP" va H-o-Kpi Soph. Phil. 235, O. C. 88 ; iv rovrcp rip 
XP<Jva>, strictly, within this space ; ellipt., iv cp (sc. xpovcp), while, during 
the time that, Hdt. 6. 89 ; iv baw Thuc. 3. 28 ; iv rovrcp in this time, 
Hdt. 1. 126, and Att.: — iv rats airovSais in the time of the truce, Xen. 
An. 3. I, 1 ; iv tt; eoprfi Thuc. 7. 73 ; (but in some phrases the iv is 
omitted, as pivcrTrjpiois in the course of the mysteries, Ar. PI. 1013; 
rpaycpbois at the performance of .. , Aeschin. 58, fin.) 2. in, within, 
iv ereai -nevrrjKovra Thuc. I. 118; iv rpial p.r)ai Xen. Hell. I. I, 37, 
etc. : — but iivplais iv dpiipats in, i. e. after, countless days, Eur. Phoen. 
3°5- 3. so also of Numbers generally, iv Sval arabiois within 2 
stadia, Diod. 20. 74, cf. 19. 39, Thuc. I. 6. 

B. without case, As adverb, in the phrase iv Si. . , 1. and 
therein, II. 9. 361, Od. 13. 244, 247, Soph. O. C. 55, etc. 2. and 
among them, II. 2. 588, etc. ; in Hdt. mostly iv bl Sr), 3. 39., 5. 95 ; or 
iv Si Kai, 2.43, 172, 176; — in many places with the sense of espe- 
cially. 3. and besides, moreover, Soph. Aj. 675, O. T. 27. 1S3, Tr. 
207; ev S' virepas re icdXovs re nobas r iviorjaev iv avrfj Od. 5. 260, 
(but in Ant. 420, El. 713, iv 5 ifiearcber] is a tmesis.) — This phrase is 
never used in Att. Prose. 

C. Position : iv very commonly, like Lat. in, stands between its 
Subst. and the Adj. agreeing therewith, II. 22. 61, etc. : in Ep. it some- 
times follows its Subst., without an Adj., as in II. 18. 218, Od. 12. 103 : 
but this is most freq. in the form ivi, which is then written by ana- 
strophe 'ivi, II. 7. 221, Od. 5.57: nor is this rare in Lyr., cf. Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. 6. 53. — Several independent words sometimes come be- 
tween the Prep, and its dat., as in Od. 11. 115; so also in Prose, as 
Hdt. 6. 69. 

. D. in compos., I. with Verbs, the Prep, mostly retains its 

sense of being near, at or in a place, etc., c. dat., or foil, by els.. , or 
ev. . : in such forms as ivopdv nvi ri, in translating, we resolve the 
compd. to remark a thing in one. b. also at a person, eyyeXdv, 

ivv(Spt£eiv nvi. 2. with Adjs., it expresses a. a modified 

degree, as in eptwiKpos, evai/xos, rather harsh, etc. b. the posses- 

sion of a quality, as in evaip.os, ivdicavdos, with blood in it, thorny ; epi- 
epeuvos with a voice ; evvopios in accordance with law ; etc. II. 

iv becomes ip.- before the labials /3 jx ir <p <p; iy- before the gutturals 
7 * £ X '• * A_ before A ; and in a few words ip- before p, as eppivov, but 
evpvBpos or eppvO/xos, ivpdirra or ippdrrrco, and only evpi^os. 

£va(3p-uvou,ai, Pass, to be conceited in ox of a. tiling, nvi Dio C. 43. 43, 
Luc. Salt. 2, etc. 

€vdy<i(Jiai, Dep. to admire in or at, Philo I. 449. 

iv-ayyeio-crirepy.a.ro%, ov, having the seed in a capsule, Theophr. H. P. 

1. II, 3 Schneid. ; ubi olim dyyeioon-. 

ivayeipa), to gather together in or with, Nic. Th. 945 ; Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 
347 : — part. Ep. aor. pass, ivaypupievos, Opp. H. 2. 351. 

tvfiY £ A | i? H- < "', Pass, to assemble like a flock in, oiiria nvds Epict. ap, 
Slob. 74. 20, 


486 

€vayT|S, is, = kv o/yei cbv, under a curse or pollution because of blood- 
shed in a temple or the like, excommunicate, abominable, accurst, Hdt. r. 
6l, etc. ; airb tov (pbvov kvayeis Kal dXiTrjpioi rrjs deov (KaXovvro Thuc. 
I. 126; so kvayrjs tov ' AiroWuivos Aeschin. 69. 13. II. in 

Soph. 0. T. 656, tov kvayrj <pl\ov, ace. to Erf., one who has pledged 
himself under a curse (in case of treachery), Lat. sacer, or one who is 
pure (cf. 6170s, ayvos), Schol ap. Dind. ad 1. ; 9eoTs kvayia consecrated 
to them, Aesch. Supp. 123 ; but the passage is corrupt. 

evayijci', to offer sacrifice to the dead, opp. to 6vetv (to the gods'), Lat. 
parentare, tiv'l Hdt. 1. 167 : kvay. ijpco'i, opp. to Queiv t9e£, Id. 2. 44 ; so 
kvay. ws f/pcuai, p.r/ Oveiv ws dtois Plut. 2. 857 D, cf. Isae. 66. 25, Wess. 
D'o:!. I. 224, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 587: c. ace. rei, kv diroirvpiSas Tivi 
i^.earch. ap. Ath. 344 C ; Kpibv Plut. Thes. 4, etc. 

evayiKOS, q, 6v, of or belonging to an kvayrjs, xP'hf LaTa Phit- 2 - 
825 B. 

eva-via-p-a, aTos, to, an offering to the manes, Lat. inferiae, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 28, Dio C. 67. 9, etc. 

k\ayio-\t.o-,, 6, an offering to the dead, Lat. parentatio, Plut. Pyrrh. 31, 
Dio C. 67. 9, etc 


ivayfc — evaXiyicios. 


eva.i9op.ai . Pass, to burn in, Q^ Sm. II. 94. 

evcuGpios, ov, in open air, Theophr. C. P. 5. 94, 2. 

evaip-aToco, to tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 280. II. - 

!vai|j.T]6is, sacra, ev, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

evaip.os, ov, with blood, full of blood, having blood, Hdt. 3. 29, Arist. 
H. A. I. 4, 3: ivaijxov Kal irvKvbv, oiov rjirap Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 : — Tot 
eVai/ia the body with its blood-vessels, etc., Plat. Tim. 81 A; but in 
Diosc. I. 153, bleeding wounds: — xpSip.a iv. blood-colour, Plat. Tim. 
68 B. II. 'ivaifxov <pa.piJ.aKov or ivaip-ov alone, a medicament 

for stanching blood, or for a recent wound, Hipp. Art. 829, cf. Fract. 
766, etc. 

€Vcu|ji.6tt]S, rjTos, fj, the having blood in one, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

evaiu,a>8ir]S, es, bloody, like blood, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 215. 

evaip.<av, ov, gen. 01/os, = eWi/ios, Hipp. 280. 14. 

evaipco, also ewaipu Batr. 275 : aor. 2 yvapov Eur. Andr. 1182, (KaT-) 
Soph. Ant. 871 ; also ivapov Pind. N. 10. 25, Eur. Supp. 821 ; inf. eVa- 
pf<V (If-) Hes. Sc. 329 : later, aor. I iv-npa (KaT-) Orph. Arg. 669. — 
Med., Horn. : 3 sing. aor. I kvqpaTO Horn., Hes. — Pass., v. infra. Poet. 
VeiD (used by Trag. mostly in lyr. passages), to slay in battle, freq. in 


6vavKa\itou.ai, Med. to take in one's arms, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 476, 1 II. ; also in Med., 'I5o/*e>et»s 5' dpa QaiOTOv kv-qparo II. 5. 43, cf. Od 


Lxx. II. as Pass, to be taken in the arms, Diod. 3. 58 

evayKa\icr|j.a, to, that which one embraces, a consort. Lye. 308. 
tvaysOXico, and eeo, to fit tho'gs (ayicvXai) to javelins, for the purpose 
of throwing them by, kvayKv/. avres clkovt'iols Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 (Diod. 
14. 27 has -owtb) : — Med. aor., Ach. Tat. 2. 34, Plut. 2. 180 C. where 
-Aovfievov need not be referred to kvayKvKbo/xai : — Pass., aKuvTiov 
kvqyKvKrjTai has a dart ready to throw, Ael. N. A. 5. 3: — cf. kvay- 
Kvhifa. 
tvayKtiXifco, to fit as it were into a thong, (dyKv\-n), Polyb. 27, 9, 5. 
Iva-yKcovtfio, to lean on the elbow, Hesych. 

evayXaiJcu, to adorn wi'h, tiv'l ti Eudoc. : Pass. = eVai8pt!!/Oyua!, Eust.9. 
43. etc. ( 
6va.Yp6p.evos, -n, ov, part. Ep. aor. pass, of kvayeipw. 
tvaypvirvtu, = kiraypvTrv£ai, Eccl. 

tva."yx°s, Adv. just now, even now, lately, Ar. Nub. 639, Eccl. 823, and 
in Att. Prose (the m re poet. Advs. being dpriws, vewaTt, irpoaipaTws), 
Lys. 156. 21, Plat. Gorg. 462 B, Dem. 525. 2S; to (vayxos ira.6os the 
recent misfortune, App. Civ. I. 9 ; c. gen., iv. tov xpbvov Dion. H. 7. 45. 
(V. sub ayxai.) 

eva-yw, f. £<u, to lead in, Tim. Locr. 99 E ; kv aTrjOeaaiv dywv /xeAi7?5e'a 
wci9w Orph. Lith. 323. 2. to lead on, urge, persuade, Lat. indu- 

cere, Tivd c. inf., Hdt. 3. I., 4. 79 ; Tivd ware.. , Id. 4. 145 ; also kvdy. 
Tied Id. 5. 90, etc. ; Tivd eis ti Plut. Brut. 46, etc. ; and in Med., App. 
Pun. 65. 3. c. ace. rei, to urge on, propose, irbAepiov, i£o8ov, etc., 

Thuc. I. 67., 2. 21. 4. to bring into court, accuse, kAotttjs of theft, 

Joseph. A.J. 2.6, 7, in Pass. 
€v3.yu>yr\, r), a bringing into court, accusation, Liban. 4. 1127. 
«vfiY<'>vi£op.cu., Ion. fut. -nvpai Hdt. 3. 83 : Dep. to contend or fight 
among, rtoi Id. 2. 160., 3. 83 ; — Tivi with one, Polyb. I. 4, 5. II. 

y-Tjv eviavij 'EWtjolv kvaywvi^toOai favourable for them to fight in, 
Thuc. 2. 74. 

tvayuvios, ov, of or for a contest, contending in the games, irais Pind. 
N. 6. 23 ; freq. in late Prose, Koo-fios Plut. Ale. 32 ; opxqais Luc. Salt. 
32 : also of, in or for battle, vvKvciuaeis kv. closing of the ranks in battle, 
Polyb. 18. 12, 2 ; TTapaKtXtvo /j.6s Id. 10. 12, 5 ; kvkpyeia Diod. 20. 95 ; 
kv. op\rjats, o\rnjia Dion. H. 7. 72., 6. 13. 3. ivay. 6eoi the 

gods who presided over the games, esp. Hermes, Pind. P. 2. 18, Simon. 27, 
Aesch. Fr. 275. II. in Rhetoric, suited for forensic oratory, 

\6yos, Trvivtxa, \k£is Dion. H. de Isae. fin., de Thuc. 23, de Dem. 18 : 
vehement, uivnats Diod. 18. 67 ; irdBos Longin. 22 : — of style, energetic, 
vivid, opp. to ZiriyqixaTiKos, Longin. 9. 13, etc.; as epith. of the Iliad 
compared with the Odyssey, Argument. Od. : — so in Adv. -icus, energeti- 
cally, vehemently, Plut. 2. 771 A, Longin. 18. 
6va8T|p.ov€u>, to be greatly afflicted in, kpr)fxlais Joseph. A.J. 15. 7, 7. 
€vaSo\6o-x«(o, to prate about a thing, Philo 2. 59 ; iv tivi Eust. Opusc. 
237 : 87- 
€vacipu, f. 1. in Ap. Rh. 4. 171, where dvadptTo must be restored, 
lyaevos, ov, (tvos) of a year old, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5 ; cf. Sievos, 
Tpievos. 
tvitjjco, = kvav£dvai, to produce in, Tivi Nic. Al. 102, Dion. P. 998. 
tvaepijio, to lift in air, Hesych. 

€va«pios, ov, in the air, (Sa Tim. Locr. 101 C ; n?£is Luc. Muse. 
Enc. 6. 
tvdepos, ov, tinted like the air, Plut. 2. 915 C, etc. [a] 
!vae\«o, = d(9\ccu kv, Diod. 1. 54., 3. 8; 'iv Tiai Id. 16. 44: absol. in 
Med., Anth. P. 7. 117. 2. to struggle under, tois Paadvois Ael. 

V. H. 2. 4 ; vpos tovs ttovovs Iambi. Protr. 20. 
evaOXos, ov, laborious, -novoi Philo 1. 646. 
ivaQpki0, = depka> kv, to look searchingly on or in, Hesych. 
«va8vipco, =d6vpa kv, t£ /xoVe Himer. Or. 24. 2. 
EvcuOcpios, ov, in upper air, M. Anton. 12. 24, Poll. I. 23. 


24.424, Hes. Th. 317, etc.; pij'iTtpoi kvaipk^tv easier to kill, II. 24. 
244: — but also KaT ovpea drjpas kv. II. 21. 485, cf. Soph. Phil. 956 : — in 
Od., generally, to make away with, destroy, even of things, ixrjKiTi vvv 
Xpba KaXbv kvatpeo destroy, disfigure it not, Od. 19. 263 : — Pass., -qvai- 
povTO Aesch. Theb. 81 1 ; iroXis kvaiperai adkvzi Soph. O. C. 842. (Ace. 
to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dv-qvoQev 10, the word is no compd. with aipai, but 
deriv. from ivepot, akin to ivapa, kvapifa.) 

!vaio-ip.os, ov, (alaa) Ep. Adj. (used sparingly in Trag.), bringing 
omens, ominous, boding, fateful, Lat. fatalis, kvaiat/j-ov r/Xdov (as Adv.) 
II. 2. 352 ; SpviOas yvmvai Kal IvaitTi/j-a p.v9t)aaa6ai Od. 2. 159 ; ovoi re 
irdvTts kvaiaipioi [opvi6ts\ lb. 182 ; esp. in good sense, seasonable, Lat. 
opportunus, of omens, kv. o-fj/xaTa II. 6. 519 : generally, lucky, favourable, 
boding good, Lat. faust us, Ap. Rh. I. 438. II. of persons, their 

thoughts, etc., righteous, dvrjp &s kv. eirj Od. 10. 383; oi' Tives elatv 
kvaioifioi o'it dOkixictTOi Od. 17. 363, cf. Aesch. Ag. 775 ; so <£ out' ap 
eppkvis ilalv kv. (of Achilles) II. 24. 40, cf. Od. 18. 220; k/iol voos karlv 
kv. Od. 5. 190: so tovto y kvaioifj.ov ovk kvorjirev 2. 123., 7- 2 99 : — 
yfjpas yap kvaiai/xov dvbpa TiOrjaiv makes him honoured, Opp. H. I. 
683. 2. of things, fit, proper, Su/pa II. 24. 425, h. Horn. 

Cer. 369 ; — Adv. -ws, fitly, becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916, Eur. Ale. 
1077. ' 
tvaio-ios, oi/, = foreg. 1, Dio C. 38. 13. II. = foreg. 11. I, Soph. 

O. C. 1482. 2. = foreg. 11. 2, Aesch. Fr. 165. 

kva\.o-\vvo\>.ai, = alffxvvoiJ.ai kv. to be ashamed at a thing, Schol. Soph. 
Tr. 803, Dio C. 38. 38. 
evaixp-djo), to fight in, Lye. 546, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 147. 
€vauop€op.ai, Pass, to float or drift about in, 6a\doo~ri Eur. Cycl. 700 : 
— absoi. to be always in motion, 6(p6a\/j.ol kvaiaipov/jevoi Hipp. Progn. 
37 ; oupa kv. Id. Prorrh. 67. 

lvaib>pT|pa, aros, to, that which floats in or on a liquid, scum, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 983, Galen. 
€vaKav9os, ov, with spines or thorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 
IvaKts, Adv. nine times, Plat. Criti. 108 E : in Horn. elvdKis : — IvvaKis 
is a corrupt form found in Mss. 

«va.K[Jid£cd, = aKjid^ai kv, to bloom in, rd kvaKfid^ovTa dvOrj the flowers 
which bloom at each season, Ael. V. H. 3. I : to be strong in a place, of 
fire, Id. N. A. 2. 8, etc. 
<Eva.Kp.os, ov, = kv aKp.fi, in full bloom or strength, Poll. 2. 10. 
dvaKoXacrraLViu, to indulge one's lust in or upon, tiv'l Ath. 541 D. 
Iv&koo-ioi., at, a, nine hundred, better form than kvvaKdaioi, Poppo 
Thuc. 1.46. 
evaKoa-tocTTos, 77, bv, nine-hundredth, better than kvvaK—. 
evoKOvto, f. oopiai, to hear in a place, c. gen. rei, Soph. El. 81. II. 

take in sounds, be sensitive to them, laxv s Hipp. 269. 27, cf. 425. 5 2 > 
etc.: — metaph., kvaK. ttjs (viKpoprjs to be affected by it, Id. Art. 821 ; 
kvaKovei kpijiaWbLieva, of dislocations, they obey the surgeon's hand, i. e. 
are set, 'id. Fract. 776 ; so kv. ijjTptirjs Id. Art. 828. 
lvu.XaJovevop.ai, Dep. to vaunt in a thing, Schol. Thuc. 6. 12. 
IvaXSaivco, to feed up or rear in 3. thing or place, aor. kvd\5rjva, 
Nic. Al. 409 : — aor. med. kvakdb/j.evos growing in, irpaaifiai lb. 532. 
evdXeipp.a, aTos, to, an ointment, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, 4. 
evaXeiiTTOS, ov, anointed with, Hipp. 407. 17. 

evaXei<j>o>, f. \pa, to anoint with, ri tivi Hipp. 472. 30, etc., cf. 
Arist. Poet. 6. 20 ; bcpOaXiiol boTpuco kva\rj\i/j.fj.kvoi Plat. Rep. 
420 C: — Med. to anoint oneself Anth. P. 11. 112; kv. tt)v 
icbpcqv one's hair, Plut. 2. 77 1 B; T ^ b<p9a\jj.io one's eyes, Heliod. 
7.14. 

ev iXT|0T|S, es, true, accordant with truth, Longin. 15. 8. Adv. -600s, 
probably, Luc. V. H. 1. 2. 

evfiXiYKios, ov, also -n, ov Ap. Rh. 3. 857 : — like, c. dat., often in Horn., 
Parmen. ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Theocr. 22. 94, etc.: c. ace. rei,-t9«>rs 


evaXivSeo/xai — evavrlog. 


ivaXiyiaos avhrjv Od. I. 371 ; x e 'P as "A-PV'i Pind. I. 8. 82 : neut. as Adv., 
Manetho 6. 443. — Ep. word, perhaps from same Root as ^Aif . 

6vu.XuSeop.ai.. Pass, to be involved in, avpupop^oi cited from Hipp., cf. 
Synes. H. 3. 392. 

EvdXios, a, ov, and os, ov Eur. Andr. 855, Hel. 526 : Ep. and Lyr. also 
EivdAios : (d'As) : — hi, on, of the sea, Lat. marinus, nfjros, KopSivai Od. 
4. 443., 5. 67, etc.; vojxos Archil. 69; eivdXiov -ndvov ixoiaas I3a0vv 
eripas oxevas while the rest of the tackle is at work fishing deep in the 
sea, Pind. P. 2. 144, cf. Theocr. 21. 39 ; iv. vdpoi Aesch. Pers. 453 ; iv. 
6e6s Poseidon, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 56, etc. ; iv. Aecus seamen, Soph. Aj. 565 ; 
irovrov eivaXia <pvais, i. e. the fish, Id. Ant. 346 : — near the sea, y&wv 
Eur. Phoen. 6. Poet, word, used in late Prose, iv. vrjaoi Arist. Mund. 
3. I ; Siairai Plut. Luc. 39. [a] 

EvaXi/raivo), aor. ivrjXtrov,= dXiraivaj iv, Q. Sm. 14. 436. 

tva\\d-y8T|v, Adv., = iva\\a£, Anth. P. 5.302, Manetho 4. 181. 

lva\\dY"f|, fi, an interchange, kclt ivaXXay-qv interchangeably, 
Tim. Locr. 99 B. II. interchange of letters, etc., Greg. 

Cor. 697. 

EvaXXdjj, Adv. (ivaXkaoaai) crosswise, layti-v ra woSe iv. Ar. Nub. 
983: — in Mathem. alternando, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 3, 11. 2. alter- 

nately, Lat. vicissim, Pind. N. 10. 103 ; rrpdoaeiv iv. to have alternations 
of fortune, Hdt. 3. 40 : c. dat., iv. irpooiriirreiv rivi to befall alternately 
with . . , lb. ; also c. gen., Diod. 5. 7 ; iv. ipntimeiv, of two things that 
.fit into each other, Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 5. 

ivdXXa£is, eois, ij, = ivaXXayr), Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 17. 

EvaXXdcro-co, Att. -^tt<d : fut. feu : — to exchange, <povov 6ava.ru iv. i. e. 
to pay for murder by death, Eur. Andr. 1028 ; fieraPoXi)v iv. to undergo 
a change, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; rravroias fj.opcpas iv. to assume . . , Apollod. 
2. 5, II: — c. inf., ivr)XXa£ev deds rr)v toCS' ijffpiv irpos p.fiXa ..ire- 
otiv turned aside his fury so as to fall upon the sheep, Soph. Aj. 
1060. II. Pass, to be changed, ri S' iv-qXXaKrai ..vv£ tjSe 

Pdpos ; what heavy change has this night suffered ? Soph. Aj. 208. 2. 

to be interchanged, to alternate, apOpa ivrjXXayfiiva Hipp. Art. 81 1 : — so 
also intr. in Act. to cross one another, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 16. 3. 

ivaXXayfjvai tivi to have traffic or be in commercial relations with, 
Thuc. 1. 120. 

6vaXXoi6op.ai, Pass, to be altered, Philo 2. 659. 

€va\\oio>cri,s, ecus, 77, alteration, Ptolem. 

evdXX.op.ai., f. aXovpiai : Dep. To leap in or on, ttoSoiv ivaXX. rivi 
Aesch. Pers. 516, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 16, Dem. 1259. 12 ; also ds to 
Ktivov Kpar' ivrjXad' 77 rvxv Soph. O. T. 263. 2. to rush at or 

against, nvXats Id. 1261, cf. Ar. Ran. 39. 3. absol. to jump about, 

Ar. Vesp. 1305. 

IvaXXos, ov, changed, contrary, Theocr. I. 134, Anth. P. 5. 299. Adv. 
-Aa>s, Plut. 2. 1045 E. 

EvaXos, ov, = ivdXios, h. Horn. Ap. 180, Eur. Hel. 1130, El. 1348, 
Critias ap. Ath. 28 B ; iv. dpifipiara Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 587. 

tvaXiJU, = aXvoj iv, Philostr. 823, etc.; kojitj ivaXvovaa tu> -npoaimcii 
hair hanging wildly over the face, Id. 779. 

Evap.dop.ai, Med. to heap upon, Schol. Soph. Ant. 255 (Brunck in-). 

eva.p.dpTT|TOS, ov, (djiaprdvai) subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 

evap-PXiivo), to deaden or discourage besides, Plut. Nic. 14. 

Evap,eirjco, f. if/ai, to change, alternate, Hipp. 343.44. 

EVapsXvco, f. feu, to milk into, yavXois Od. 9. 223. * 

Evdp.iXXdop.ai., = dp.iXXdojj.ai iv, Themist. 254 C. 

EvdpxXXos, ov, (a/uXXa) engaged in a contest with : a match for, 
rty (pvaiv iv. tois i/XiKiuirais Plat. Prot. 316 B, cf. Isocr. 95 D, etc. ; 
irpos ti Plat. Criti. 1 10 E, Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6 ; tivos Plut. Comp. 
Ages. c. Gracch. 3, ubi v. Schaf. Adv. -Acus rivi, equally with, 
Isocr. 234 B. [d] 

evappa, aTOS, to, (ivditTw) a thing bound or tied on, 'iv. dyicvXrjS, the 
Lat. amentum, Plut. Philop. 6. 2. a garment, covering, 'iv. ve0p'i$os 

a deerskin cloak, Diod. I. II. 

Evdp.oip'dSis, Adv., =a/j.oiPa5ts, alternately, Ap. Rh. I. 380. 

EVap,Trexop.ai, Pass, to be clad in, ti Philo I. 635. 

Evap.TrXdKT)Tos, ov, = ivapuxpTr]TOS, v. sub dpnrXdicqTos. 

EvavaTraiiopvai, Pass, to rest in, acquiesce in, tivi Greg. Naz. 

Evavdirro), f. if/ai, to tie in or on, Galen. 12. 459. 

EvavacrTpE<t>op.ai, Pass, to be conversant with, tivi Arist. ap. Stob. 243. 
47, Hesych. 

Evav0pcoTrtoj, to put on man's nature, become incarnate, Eccl. 

Evav9pjJ»Trr|0-is, ecus, 77, the Incarnation of our Lord, Eccl. 

Evav6p(uTTi£u>, = ivavQpomiw, Eccl. 

EvavOpcoTroTns, 77TOS, 7j, = ivavOpunrr]0~is, Eccl. 

Ivavra, Adv. opposite, over against, c. gen., ivavra tivos laraaOai II. 
20. 67; absol., Pind. N. 10. 123; ivavra npoaiSXirtuv nvd Soph. Ant. 
I299 ; iv. iXSiiv Eur. Or. 1478. 

EvavTt, Adv., = foreg., Lxx, N. T. 

cvavTtaios, a, ov, of contrary nature, Hipp. 425. 38. 

Evavripios, ov, set against, hostile, aidviais ovitot ivavTifiios Anth. P. 

10. 8, e conject. Herm.: — elsewhere only as Adv. face to face, against, 


487 

c. gen., 'AxiATjos iv. iroXe^ifeti/ 


/xaxiaaadat, arrival, /J.eivat Horn. ; 
II. 20. 85. — Only Ep. 

EvavTid-(3ouXos, ov, of contrary purpose, Polemo Phys. 2. 12. 

EVavTio--Yv(op.ovE(o, to be of contrary opinion, Eccl. 

EvavTioyvup-cov, ov, (yvw/J-rj) of contrary opinion, Schol. Soph. O. C. 86. 

lvavTio-8pop.Eto, to run different ways, and so to meet or cross, Theophr. 
Vent. 28 ; iv. d\Xrj\ois Strabo 738. 

lvavn.o-8pop.ia, as, 77, a running contrary ways, meeting, crossing, 
Heraclit. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 60. 

Evavno-Svivap-os, ov, of opposite force or meaning, Nicom. Arithm. p. 
78, Eust. 1 108. 3. 

EvavTio-Xo-yEto, (Ao^os) to contradict, tivi Plat. Soph. 268 B, Strabo 686. 

EvavTioXo-yia, ?), contradiction, Plat. Soph. 236 E, Plut. Pericl. 4. 

EvaVTioXo-yiKos, 17, ov, given to contradict, Galen. 

Evavriov, Adv., v. sub ivavrios. 

EvavTi.dop.at, Hdt., Att. : impf. yvavriovp.rjv Thuc, etc. : fut. med. 
-woo/mi Eur., etc. (v. infra); pass. ivavTiaid-qaoixai Dion. H. 4. 51, 
Diod. 3. 6 : aor. rjvavTiuiBrjv Andoc. 9. 32, Plat., etc. : pf. rjvavTiui jj.at 
Thuc, etc. ; butinAr. Av. 385 (as the metre requires) ivrjuTiaipiai. To 
set oneself against, oppose, withstand, rivi Hdt. 7. 49, Andoc 9. 32, etc. ; 
iv rivi ti to be opposed to one in a thing, rd is dperrjv rjvavTidifieda rots 
■noWois Thuc. 2. 40, cf. Ar. 1. c. ; Tivi irepi tivos about or in a thing, 
Lys. 131. 16; A7TEp tivos Id. 158. 33; or, simply, tivos Thuc. I. 136, cf. 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 5 ; irpos rt Plat. Crat. 390 E, etc. : — also c. inf., ovk ivav- 
riujaopiai to /ij) ov ytywvetv I will not refuse to speak, Aesch. Pr. 786 ; 
ivavTiov/j.evos tjimv dtptSrjvai [sc tojjs ^opEurds] Dem. 5 J 9- 19- 2. 

to contradict, gainsay, Eur. Ale 152 : c inf., rts ivavTidiaerai fir) oux' ■ 
elvat Plat. Symp. 197 A ; or c inf. only, Id. Apol. 31 D. 3. of the 

wind, or of circumstances, to be adverse to, tivi Soph. Phil. 643, Thuc. 
2. 86., 8. 23 ; cive/xoi iv. dkXr)\ois Hipp. Aer. 285. 

EvavTioirdOEco, to have contrary properties, Nicom. Arithm. p. 10. 

EVavTio-ira9T)S, is, of contrary properties : Adv. -dws, Nicom. Harm, 
p. 19. 

EvavTio-Troio-XoyiKos, 77, ov, making the adversary contradict himself 
in argument, Plat. Soph. 268 C ;. ubi al. ivavTioXoyiitds. 

EvavTio-irpaYEO), to hold with the opposite party, Diod. 3. 65. 

EvavTios, a, ov, opposite, Lat. adversus, like dvrios (which is rare in 
Prose) : 1. of Place, on the opposite side, opposite, c. dat., d/cral 

ivavriai dW-qkr/aiv Od. 10. 89 ; ndrpo«Aos Se 01 ..ivavrios fjaro II. 9. 
190, cf. Od. 23. 89 : hence fronting, face to face, visible, Lat. coram, 
avru> ov ttot itpaivtr ivavrirj Od. 6. 329; 8ei£ov .. to abv irpoaamov 
Stvp' iv. irarpi before him, Eur. Hipp. 947 ; rdvavria rivi things open 
to one's sight, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — absol., iv. arrjvai Eur. Hipp. 1078 ; 
KeiaOai Plat. Symp. 190 A: v. infra 11. b. with Verbs of motion, 

in the opposite direction, 'iv$a 01 . . ivavrirj ij\v6e i>.r\ri]p came to meet 
him, II. 6. 251 ; ivavrioi d\\ri\oiaiv uyp.ov iXavvovaiv II. II. 67; 81/0 
d.fia£ai iv. dW-qXais Thuc. 1. 93 ; dvepos iv. 'iwvei Xen. An. 4. 
5, 3. 2. in hostile sense, opposing, facing in fight, II. 5. 497, etc. ; 

usu. c. gen., ivavrioi iarav 'Axaiaiv II. 5. 497, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 1284, 
Xen. An. 4. 3, 28: also c. dat., II. 5. 12, Eur. Supp. 856, I. T. 1415, 
Xen.: — absol. hostile, iv. arparos Pind. I. 6 (7). 41 ; oi iv. one's adver- 
saries, Aesch. Theb. 375, Cho. 142 ; the enemy, Thuc. 4. 64, etc. b. 
generally, opposed to, rivi Xen. An. 3. 2, 10 ; to ivavriov the opposite 
party, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1.4: presenting obstacles, hindering, rivi Soph. 
Phil. 642. 3. in Prose and Att., of qualities, acts, etc. the opposite, 

contrary, reverse, Siicaia icai rdvavria Soph. Ant. 6 >J ; mostly c. gen., 
as Ta iv. tovtoiv the very reverse of these things, Hdt. I. 82, Thuc. 7. 
75, etc.: Stigas . . darpav rr/v iv. odov, i.e. ttjv tov qXiov 68dv iv. 
ovaav tois aarpois Eur. Cress. 14 : but also c. dat., 'Opipd yhuiaoav tt)v 
ivavriav Aesch. Ag. 1629 ; ivavria \iyti avros avr Plat. Prot. 339 B, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 493 ; rovvavTiov iriirovOa rois ttXuotois Xen. ; rdvavria 
tovtois Plat. Prot. 323 D ; rrjv ivavriav tivi xj/rjipov 6ia9ai Dem. 361. 
26 ; also rijv ivavriav eiaOai rivi Plat. Lach. 184 D : — also foil, by 
77 . . , kuyovs iv., fj d/s ISokee Hdt. 1.22; rovvavriov Spdv ^ irpoorjKti 
Ar. PI. 14 ; rovvavriov i-naOiv f) tu TrpooSoKw/xevov Plat. Legg. 966 E ; 
v. infra 11. 1 : — often strengthd., nav rovvavriov, irdvra rdvavria quite 
the contrary, Plat. Legg. 967 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 4; to 5e 7roAir 
ivavriov dirojiriaiTai Plat. Apol. 39 C. 

II. often in various Adv. usages : 1. from Horn, downwards, 

the neut. Evai'Ti'oi' as Adv., like opposite, facing, ivavriov &8e here to 
my face, Od. 1 7. 544; eh Siva IdioSai ivavriov to look one in the face, 23. 
107 : so in Att., iv. rrpoo-fiAiiretv rivd Eur. Hec. 968 ; etc. ; also (IXiireiv 
iv. Tivos lb. 975 ; absol., Dem. 51. 28, etc.; cf. ivavra: hence like a 
Prep, c gen. in the presence of, before, Lat. coram, rSivb' iv. Soph. O. C. 

1002 ; iv. dirdvraiv Xiyeiv Thuc. 6. 25 ; etc b. in hostile sense, 

against, like dvrifiiov, ivavrifiiov, c. gen., dviarav . . O(pov irarpos iv. 
II. I. 534; iv- Uvai tivos 21. 574; iv. jmxioaoOai tivos 20. 97, (and 
very often absol.) ; iv. iaraa e/xeu) 13. 448 ; iv. pifxvtiv to stand one's 
ground against, lb. 106 : also c. dat., veiiceiv dWriXoiffiv iv. 20. 252; 
iv. Oeois Eur. Or. 624 : — Att. also with the Art., rovvavriov on the other 

hand, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9 ; iv . . icai.. Plat. Rep. 567 D, etc. ; also ivavria, 


488 


as Adv., Hdt. 6. 32, and often in Att. 

ivavriov, over against, opposite, Lat. ex adverso, e regione, Xen., opp. to 

\k irXayiov, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 15, etc. : so l£ evavTias Hdt. 7. 225, Thuc. 

4. 33; etc tujv evavTicov Polyb. 5. 9, 9; Kara TuvavTia Plat. Tim. 39 
A. 3. regul. Adv. kvavTicus, contrariwise, c. dat., kv. \eyeiv Tivi 
Aesch. Eum. 642; iv. BtaicdaOai tivi Plat. Rep. 361 C, etc.; itucpuis 
Kal kv. like an enemy, Dem. 450. 11 ; also c. gen., Plat. Phaed. 84 A ; 
iv. fj &s . . , Plat. Theaet. 175 D : — kv. %x €iv to De exactly opposed. Plat. 
Euthyd. 278 A; wpiis ri Dem. 10. 14: esp. in the Logic of Arist., v. sub 
avTiKtijiai. 

€vavn.oTT]S, tjtos, 1), contrariety, opposition, Plat. Phaed. 1 50 A, etc. ; 
irpos dAAr/Aco Id. Theaet. 186 B. 

evavTio-Tpoiria, 1), opposite tendency or opposition, Aristid. Quinct. Mus. 
2. p. 93, and piob. 1. Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, for kvavTiorpoirq. 

evavTi6-<j>T]p.05, ov, contradicting oneself, Schol. Pind. N. I. 88 Bdckh. 

€Vclvti6-4>covos, ov, sounding against, contradicting, Hesych. : — hence 
evavTio-c|>a>veuj, -ejxovia, very late. 

(vavTioco, not used in Act. ; v. kvavrioo/iai. 

evavTicop.a, aros, to, anything opposite or opposed, an obstacle, hin- 
drance, Thuc. 4. 69, Dem. 328. 7; kxSpois kvavTiw/j.aTa opposition 
offered to them, lb. 21 ; kv. irpus ti Plut. Lys. 23. 2. a contra- 

diction, discrepancy, Plat. Rep. 524 E, etc. 

evavTicop-aTiKos, f), 6v, marking opposition, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 2 14. 
Adv. -ws, Eust. 809. 36. 

evavTi-covup-os, ov, having an opposite name, Nicom. Arithm. p. 78 ; 
who also has (p. 80) evavTcovup-eo. 

evavTicocas, ecus, 1), a contradiction, Thuc. 8. 50, Plat. Rep. 454 A : 
opposition or opposite conduct, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 7. 2. a disagree- 

ment, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 C, in plur. 

evavTicoreov, verb. Adj., one must oppose, contradict, Tivi Arist. Top. 8. 

v- 

tvavTiamicos, tj, ov, opposing, tivi Stob. Eel. 2. 210. 

evavTXeco, to draw water in . . , Philo I. 574. 

i'vaj-e, 3 sing. aor. I act. from vaaaoj, Od. 21. 1 2 2. 

€va|ovi£co, to Jit with an axle, Ptolem., and prob. 1. Plut. 2. 896 A; cf. 
i/J7ro\i(oj II. 

cvoo\Xt|s, es, = doMr/s, dub. 1. Nic. Al. 236; cf. kvofiijpijs. 

evairai.copeop.ai., Pass, with fut. med. to hang in a place, Byz. 

ev-diraXos, ov, somewhat soft, Diosc. I. 77. 

€vairapxop-ai, Pass, to make a beginning, Aesop. 175. 

evaimXeco, to threaten in ox for a thing, Dion. H. 5. 54. 

evaireviavTcfco, to dwell a year in a strange place, Parmenisc. ap. Schol. 
Eur. Med. 273. 

€va,TT6pYa£o|iai., = direp-yd£o/zac kv, to produce in, tivi ti Plat. Polit. 
273 C, Soph. 236 A, Isocr. 147 C. 

evaTrepeiBcu, f. eiacu, to strike against, rest upon, avTov iv tivi Plotin. 

5. 5< 5 : — s o, II. in Med., kvawepeiSecrBai to Kevrpov kv vevpai 
to fix it in, Galen. ; kvair. ttjv opyrjv e'is Tiva to vent it upon . . , Polyb. 
23. 13, 2 ; xP T )l xa ' Ta 6| s Tiva Phalar. Ep. 105. III. Pass, to 
find a support in, tivi Clem. Al. 487. 2. to struggle with, resist, 
Tivi Plut. 2. 126 E. 

evairepeio-is, ecus, 7/, = sq., Plotin. 4.4, I. 

evairep€i.crp.a, to, an impression, ttjs ifivxfjs on the soul, Clem. Al. 4S7. 

fvaTTtptxiyu), to vomit forth, disgorge, Philo I. 762. 

t'v<nrecr<|>pa"yi'Crp.sv(OS, Adv. pf. pass. part, of evairoo<ppayi{a>, expressly, 
distinctly, Sext. Emp. M. II. 183. 

evairfjice, Ion. for kvatpijice, 3 sing. aor. I from kvafirj/xt. 

tva/rrfjiTTe, Ion. for kvatprjirTe, 3 sing. impf. from kvaipairrco. 

evaTrXcoo-is, ecus, 7), resolution into the elements, Simplic. 

tvaTroPa-irrco, f. if/oi, to dip quite in, t[ tivi Hipp. V.C. 912. 

tvaiTopX-u£iD, to sputter or spit out into, koXttois Clem. Al. 73. 

evaTrofJpexto, to steep or soak in, tivi ti Hipp. 893. 

evaTro-vevvdco, to beget in, auipiaTi Plut. 2. 767 D, in Med. 

«vairo"Ypa<j>os, ov, inscribed, Eccl. 

tvairceypdclxo, to inscribe, us ti Plut. 2. 900 B : — Pass, to be inscribed, iv 
tivi Clem. Al. 307. 

€vaTro8«LKvvp.i, to manifest in or upon an occasion : — Med., kvavoSd- 
KvvaQai manv Tivi Polyb. 1.82,9; ^voiav, 'ixOpav E ' s Tlva W. 10. 34, 
10., 3. 12, 4. 11, Pass, to be distinguished, 'iv tigi Hdt. 9. 58. 

evairoSeoj, f. Stereo, to bind up in a thing, Hipp. Mochl. 845. 

eva.iroSiJop.ai, Pass, with pf. act. to strip in a place, Himer. Or. 17. 2. 

lvaTro£evvvp.i, to boil in a thing, Galen. 

tvaTrofleo-Ls, ecus, r), a deposit, depot, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1 88. 

evaTro6ir]o-avpii;co, to store up in a place, Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (162). 

evaTroOXifJco, to squeeze in, Enmath. 4. 11. 

tvairoOvfjo-Kco, f. Oavovpai, to die in a place, iv Trj vr)ca) Thuc. 3. 104, 
cf. 2. 52 ; kv \apois Phryn. Com. Incert. 1 : absol.', Hdt! 9. 65 : — to die 
in or during, ivairodv. kv tois tieyiarois Polyb. 18. 24, 9; Tai"s vrrepoxats 
Id- 15- 35> 5 : be. dies of doing it, tovto el tis <pdyoi, kvair. Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 4, 1 2 : — kvair. Pacravois to die under torture, Ath. 596 F. 

«va,Tro0pavco, to break in, o'icxtov Tpa.vjjjj.Ti Plut. Crass. 25. 


evavTtoTi]S — evutttw. 
2. in Prose also, en tov evairoiKoSop-eco, to enclose by a wall, tivcl Polyaen. 8. 51. 


evai70icdp.va>, to be exhausted in, Trj if/vx\l Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, I. 

evairoKeip-ai., Pass, to be stored up in, tottw Plut. Aemil. 14. 

eva-rroKivSweiJco, to run a hazard in or with, ctoXw Dio C. 49. 2, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4. 

evaTroic\aa>, f. dcrco [a], to break off short in a shield, Thuc. 4. 34. 

evaTroicXeico, to inclose in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 53, in Pass. 

evaTTOKXivco, to lay down in, eavrov arifiaSi Philostr. 867. 

kva.TTOK\vlv>, to wash in, t'i tivi Clem. Al. 185. 

evairoKpuTrTco, to conceal in, Strabo 730. 

IvairoKtipeijcD, = kvaTTOKivowevaj, Tais \pvxaTs Diod. 16. 7S. 

evaTroXa[xfJdvti>, f. Aij^oyttai, to cut off and include, els Tb fiiffov Plat. 
Tim. 84 D ; kv dyyeiai Arist. H. A. 6. 37, I ; kvairo\rj(pdrjvai Trj 5ivn to 
be involved in it, Diod. I. 7. 

evaTroXaiJCi", to enjoy in a place, etc., Plut. 2. 684 D. 

evairoXeiTTCD, to leave behind in, iv tivi Xenocr. 58 ; Ti Plut. 2. 91 B. 

evaTr6Xen|/is, ecus, 7), a being left in, remaining behind, used in a dub. 
sense by Theophr. Sens. 62 ; kvair. -nvevfxaTav Plut. 2. 134 C. 

evaTro.VrnJ/is, ecus, 17, an intercepting, catching, detention, Arist. Spir. 4. 5, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3, Ign. 68. 

€vaTr6XXvp.av, Pass, to perish in a place, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 4. 

IvairoXoYeop-ai, Dep. to defend oneself in, Aeschin. 17. 18. 

eva-rroXotiop-ai, Med. to wash oneself or bathe in, Ath. 43 A. 

evaTr6p.aYp.ci, aTOs, to, a cast, image, Hermias ap. Schol. Plat. 

evairop-do-o-ca, f. £ai, to make an impression in or on, Plut. 2. 99 B : — 
Pass, to be stamped on, Krjpcp lb. 3 E, cf. Diog. L. 7. 46 ; to be imaged in, 
tb KaTUTTTpcv Ach. Tat. : — Med., kvairopia£acr0ai xec/>ds tivi to wipe 
one's hands on, Alciphro 3. 44, e conj. Hemsterh. 

evaiTop.6p.aYp.evcos, Adv. by an impression, Sext. Emp. M. II. 183. 

€vaTrop.4vcL>, to remain permanently in, Tivi Clem. Al. 332 ; absol., 
Heliod. I. 15. 

evaTrop.6p"yvvp.i, to wipe upon, and so to impart, e.g. colour to one, 
Iambi, ap. Stob. Flor. p. 41. 44; tj ets ti Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 
1040 : — in Ar. Ach. 843, f. 1. for k^o/j.-. 

e'va-rrop-opjis, ecus, 7), wiping upon, imbuing, Theophr. C. P. 6. 1,1. 

evairop.i)TTop.ai, Med. to blow the nose upon, tivi Plut. 2. 1 1 28 B. 

evaTrovi£a>, f. ipa, to wash clean in a thing, Tivi Polyzel. Ar/fi. 4: Med., 
ivaTTOvi^ioBai toxjs rroSas kv rS iroSavmTfjpt to wash one's feet in it, Hdt. 
2. 172, cf. I. 13S ; ai/xa Paus. 9. 30, 8. 

eva-rroJiJcLi, to scrape off into. Clem. Al. 800. 

evaTrOTraTeco, ventrem exonerare hi . . , Ar. Pax 1 228, Polyzel. A^. 4. 

evaTTOTrXiivco, to wash away in, ti hi tE> vypw Arist. Sens. 4. 1 1 ; ti 
Paus. 3. 25, 8. 

evairoTrveco, f. irvevaop.ai, to expire in, Tats iraTpwais olnlais Diod. 13. 
5 : kv. bceaiais to expire in the act of . . , Plut. Cor. 33 ; so kvair. Tcp 
aiiXG) Luc. Harmon. 2. 

evaiTOTrviYco, to suffocate in : aor. 2 pass., ei'aTrorji'fyjj'i/ai kv o'ivcv Ath. 
325 D ; Kairvcu Luc. Peregr. 24. 

ev-aTTopeco, dub. 1. for kn-air-, to be in doubt, ap. Polyb. 29. II, 6. 

evarroppiTfTco, to throw aside, Diosc. Par. I. 71, Phot. 

evaTroo-pewup-i, to quench in a thing, in Med., Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10 ; 
in Pass., Heliod. I. 15. — Verb. Adj. -crfJeo-Te'ov, Clem. Al. 204. 

evaTroo-r)p.aivco, to indicate or point out in, ioTopia Plut. Cim. 2 : — 
Med. to impress or stamp on a thing, Clem. Al. 792, Philostr. 836. 

tvaTroo-TdJcLi, to let drop in, distil into, p\eKos tois waiv Phot. II. 

intr. to drip with, tivus Liban. 4. p. 582. 4. 

evaTrocrTT|pi£op.ai., Med. to fix oneself in or on, els ti Hipp. 397. 39, 
Stob. Eel. I. 528. 

evaTrocr<j>dTTop.ai, Pass.ro be s!ai?i among, tois iraiai Joseph. B.J. 5. 13, 1. 

eva7rocr<j)pa. - yi'£a>, to imp-ess in or on, ti eis ti Joseph. Mace. 15 ; 
absol., Diog. L. 7- 46 : — Med., ivairoa(ppayiC,eadai ti ttj tyvxxi Clem. 
Al. 84, cf. 240. 

evaTroo-<|>pd"Yi.o-p.a, to, an i??:pression, as of a seal, Clem. Al. 487. 

IvairOTeXeco, f. earn, to accoi7iplish in, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 134. 

evaTTOTL0T|p.i, f. SrjGcu, to lay aside in : — Med., evairoStcrdai to. £ic/>t} els 
Toi/s novkeovs Dio C. 73. 10 : — but ivairoTideadai ttjv upyrjv tis ti 
Diod. Excerpt. 569. 12. 

evaTTOTip-da), to pay (in goods) according to valuation, ti tivi Dem. 
1253.9: in Pass., Dio C. 41. 37. 

evaTroTivco, to pay or spend in litigation in a place, ttoA.cs koivt) evaito- 
Tiaai xp>7/«iTa Ar. Av. 38. 

evaiTOTtiTr6op.ai, Pass, to receive impressions, Theophr. Sens. 53 ; to be 
impressed upon, rats ipvxais Plut. 2. 3 E. 

evairoTUTTcoTeov, verb. Adj. one must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 289. 

eva-rroxpdop.ai, f. rjoofmi, to abuse, tivi Dem. 218. 4. 

evarroil/dctf, f. i)oa>, to wipe in or on, Schol. Ar. Ach. 843. 

evairoi|/i3;<_<0, f- £<», to ease oneself in, euphem. for evairoiraTiai, Hes. Op. 
757. II. to give up the ghost, Anth. 9. I, in titulo. [5] 

evdiTTO), f. ipcu, to bind on or to, airapyava tivi Eur. Ion 1 49 1 J t« els 
T£ Xen. Cyn. 6. 8 : — Pass, to be fitted with, clad in, c. ace, AeovTeas ei/a/n- 
fteVoi (Ion. for kvijpip.-) Hdt. 7. 69; Bifdipav hvrnj.jj.ivos Ar. Nub. 72, 


'ENAPA— eWXof. 


489 


cf. Av. 1250, etc.; so la Med., o xop&s . . ivaipa.jJ.tvos SdiriSas Ar. Fr. 
249. II. to kindle, set on fire, Ar. Pax 1032, in Pass. : — Med. 

to get oneself a light, Lys. 93. 2. III. Med. to touch, reach, like 

airrouai, Arist. Metaph. I. 7, 3, si vera 1. 

"ENA'PA, cuv, rd, only in plur., the arms and trappings of a slain foe, 
spoils, Lat. spolia ; or, generally, booty, spoil, II. 6. 68., 9. 188, Hes. Sc. 
357, etc. — Ep. word (used by Soph. Aj. 177) for the Trag. cricvXa, Xd- 
<f>vpa. (Cf. ivaipco.) 

evapapicrKco : aor. I ivr^paa : — to fit or fasten in, iv Si cra9/xovs apfft 
Od. 21. 45. II. ivdprjpa, intr., to be fitted in, eu ivaprjpos Od. 

5.236; 3 sing., Aral. 453. , 

tvapacro-u, f. £cu, to dash against, ds n App. Civ. 5. 9, 8, in Pass. ; ini 
n Paus. 4. 13, 1. 

tvdpyei, Dor. impf. of ivepyiaj, Theocr. 

€vdpY«ia, f), clearness, distinctness, bright or vivid appearance, Plat. Polit. 
277 C: in Rhet. vivid description, Dion. H. de Lys. 7. II. a 

clear view, Polyb. 3. 54, 2, etc. 

evdpYr|p.a, aros, rd, a phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 93. 

tvapyrjs, is, distinct, visible, in bodily shape, properly of the gods ap- 
pearing in their own forms, xaXznol Si 6eol cpaiveoOai ivapyeTs II. 20. 
131; ov yap irai iravrecai 6eol cpaivovrai ivapyns Od. 16. 161, cf. 3. 
420., 7. 201, Luc. Philops. 13, and v. sub ip.cpavqs ; also of a vivid dream 
or vision, ivapyis ovupov iirioovro Od. 4. 841 ; o\pis Hdt. 5. 55, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 179, etc. ; also ivapyijs ravpos in visible form a bull, a very 
bull, Soph. Tr. II ; hv.Ti.va orr\aai to set him bodily before one, Soph. O. 
C. 910 ; iv. (SXtcpdpwv i'/xtpos desire beaming from the eyes, Id. Ant. 795 ; 
\t)(Itt)s iv the manifest robber, Id. O. T. 535, cf. Ant. 263 ; rofs Spuiaiv 
ivapyr)s tj vfipts cpaiverat Dem. 538. 5. 2. of words, etc., clear, 

distinct, plain, manifest, of an omen or oracle, Aesch. Pr. 663 ; freq. in 
Prose, iv. reKpirjpiov, o-qptuov, TrapdSeiy pea, a clear, plain proof, etc., Plat. 
Ion 535 C, Tim. 72 B, Dem. 326. 5 ; icat rovro ivapyis on . . , for Sfj\ov 
Sri, Plat. Theaet. 150 D. 3. Adv. -yuis, Ion. -yicus, visibly, mani- 

festly, Hdt. 8. 77, Aesch. Theb. 136, etc. II. brilliant, splendid, 

(3cop.6s Pind. O. 7. 75. (Ace. to some from apy6s, dpy-qs bright, others 
from iv 'ipyep real.) 

€vapYOTT|S, tjtos, r), = ivdpyeia, Poll. 4. 97. 

"Evdpees (al. -apecs), or 'Evdpies, ol, prob. a Scythian word, answering 
to the Greek dvSpoyvvot, a band who plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
Urania at Ascalon, and were smitten by the goddess with disease, Hdt. I. 
105 : they asserted that she had given them prophecy as compensation, 
Id. 4. 67, as in the case of Teiresias. In Hipp. Aer. 293 these people are 
called dvav8pi«is. 

IvapeTos, ov, virtuous, Hdn. 2. 8, 3 : valiant, Joseph. B. J. 6. I, 8. Adv. 
-cos, C. I. no. 2771. 1, 8. 

€VapT)p(os, v. sub ivapapicTKO}. 

tvapT]-(t>6pos, ov, wearing the spoils, Anth. Plan. 72 ; cf. ivapepopos. 

evapGpos, ov, jointed, Aretae. Diut. Morb. 2. 5 : of speech, articu- 
late, opp. to mere sounds, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 90, Diod. 3. 17, Babr. 
prooem. I. "7. 

evdp0pu>crt.s, tws, r), a kind of jointing (SidpBpaiais), when the ball is 
deep set in the socket, Galen. 2. 736. 

«vap(£cd : II.: impf. i)vapi(ov Aesch. Ag. 1644: fut. -i£ai (cf-) II. 20. 
339 : aor. Ep. ivapi/ja Id. 22. 323 (cf. «£-, in-), later fjvdpcga Lye. 486, 
and fjvapiaa Anth. P. 7. 226. — Med., fut. -igoptai Or. Sib. 3. 468 : aor. 
ivapi£aro Opp. C. 2. 20. — Pass., Soph. : aor. tyapioO-qv, pf. yvaptiLiai 
(v. icar-). To strip a slain foe of his arms (ivapa), Lat. spoliare, c. 

dupl. ace, tvrta . . , ra. YlarpoicXoio @i-nv ivdpiga 11. 17. 187 ; dXXrjXovs 
hvdpi(,ov lb. 413 : — hence, to slay in fight, Hes. Sc. 194; and, generally, 
to slay, II. 1. 191, Pind. N. 6. 88, Aesch. Ag. 1644 : in Pass., vv£ ivapt(o- 
fiiva when despoiled of her starry robe, Soph. Tr. 94. Cf. ivaipco. 

cvapi6}i€co, to reckon in or among : generally, to reckon, account, oi/Siv 
as nothing, Soph. O. T. 1 188 : — Med., = iv dpid/xip irouiaOai, to make ac- 
count of, value, Eur. Or. 623. 

€vapi6p.tos, ov, (dpi6p.6s) in the number, to make up the number, aXXrjv 
ivirjdi irarrjp, ivaplOp-tov tivai Od. 12. 65 : also counted among, i. e. sim- 
ply, among, not Theocr. 7. 86, Ap. Rh. I. 647. II. taken into 
account, valued, Lat. in numero habitus, ovre ttot iv TroXiiiy ivapidpuos 
out' ivl PovXy II. 2. 202. 

tvdpi0p.os, ov,- foreg. 1, Orph. Arg. no. II. = foreg. n, Plat. 

Soph. 258 C, Phil. 17 E :— poet, also tv-rjpi.0p.os, Call. Fr. 127. 

tv-api-Kvp-uv, 6, 77, very fruitful in a place, avrddi Hipp. Aer. 283, 
but dub. 

€vapt|x(3poTOS, ov, (ivaipco) man-slaying, Pind. P. 6. 30, I. 8 (7). 
114. 

€Vapio-T<icii, to make a breakfast, Hipp. 368. 3., 373. 31. 

tvapp.6£<o and -tto, to fit in, £vXa dXXrjXois Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 5 ; 
7ri7X« ls Luc. D. Deor. 7.4: in Geom. to inscribe one figure in another : 
—to fix in, 'iyxos OtpovSvXois Eur. Phoen. I413; irXvupois (SiX-q Id. 
H. F. 179. 2. metaph. to fit, adapt, Acopico cpaivdv iv. ireSiXco 

Pind. O. 3. 9, cf. I. I. 21 ; n tts n Plat. Legg." 819 c > Dion - H - de 
Isocr. 3 ; iv. avrdv to make himself popular, Plut. Alex. 52. II. 


intr. to fit, suit, be convenient for, 'is n Hipp. Art. 782; hi nvi Ar. 
Ran. 1202; nvi Plat. Legg. 894 C: c. dat. pers. to please, Plut. 
Them. 5. 

eva.p416v1.os, ov, in accord or harmony, Plat. Legg. 654 A, etc. ; nvi 
with.., Tim. Locr. 103 C; ivappoviov pieXySctv Luc. D. D. 7. 

4. II. in Gr. Music the technical name of a particular melody, 
7eVos (or ixe\os) ivapjxoviov or ivapptovi/cov, or kvap/xSviov as Subst., 
differing from the Stdrovov and xP^/JariKov in the intervals of the tones, 
Plut. 2. 711 C, 744 C, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 156, Diet, of Antiqq. 

P-625- 

Ivapp-ooros, ov, (ivapptufa) fitting, neat, dub. in Mace. 4. 14, 3. 

Ivapp-oTTO), v. sub ivapp.uC,w. 

evapo-KTavras, Dor. for-T~ns, <5, spoiler and slayer, of death, Aesch. Fr. 
144, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 149 sq. 

Ivapov, t6, sing, of evapa, but not in use. 

tv-apos, ov, accurst, Hesych. 

evap<j>6pos, ov, syncop. for ivap-q<popos, Hes. Sc. 192, ubi v. Giittl. 

tvdpx<>p-<u, f. £opcai : Dep. : — to make a beginning of, nvos Polyb. 5. 
I, 3, Plut., etc.; c. inf., Polyb. 5. I, 5: absol. to begin, Polyb., 
Plut. 2. in sacrifices, ivdp\(cr6aL ra icavd or icavovv, to begin the 

offering, by taking the barley (oiXoxvTai) from the basket {icavovv), 
Eur. I. A. 435, I47 1 > so &■ itpo\vTas x^P VL l3ds rt lb. 955 ; so ivfjp- 
Krat ra Kavd Aeschin. 70. 31 : cf. tcardp)(Ofxai. II. later, the 

Act., 1. to begin, Lxx. 2. to hold office, C. I. no. 2350. 

cvapxos, ov, (dpxq) in office, in authority, App. Civ. I. 14 ; 01 act 'iv. 
ovrts Inscr. Delph. 34. 28. 2. under authority, Stob. Eel. 2. 

56. II. in the beginning, first, Eccl. 

Ivas, ASos, ?), (Jiv) = jxovds, an unit, Plat. Phil. 15 A. 

«vao-e|3cop.ai., Med., = dcre/3e'a) iv.. , Themist. Epist. 14. 

!vacre\Yatva>, = dae\yaiva> iv. . , Diod. Excerpt. 527. 28 : — Pass, to be 
treated with insult in a thing, Ar. Vesp. 61, ubi olim dvaae\y-. 

€vao"K€co, to train or practise in a thing, avrov Plut. Alex. 1 7 : Pass. 
with fut. med. (Luc. Vit. Auct. 3), to be so practised, Luc. 1. c, Anth. 
P. n. 354: — Act. intr., like Pass., Polyb. 1. 63, 9. II. Pass., 

also, to be worked in a web, t<2 iifti ivrjaKfjaOai Joseph. A. J. 3. 

7 '. 5- 
€vao-p.€Vifo>, to take pleasure in, nvi Philo I. 36. 

€vao-Tra£op.ai, Dep. = daTrd^ojj.ai, to welcome, Plut. 2.987 D. 

«va<7TriB6op.ai, Pass, to fit oneself with a shield, Ar. Ach. 368. 

't'vao-o-a, poet, for ivaaa, aor. I of vaiai, h. Horn. Ap. 298, Pind. 

evaorpairno, f. \pcu, to flash in or on, Themist. 51 D : — c. ace. cognato, 
iv. cpiyyos nvi Philo I. 448. 

tvao-Tpos, ov, among the stars, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

cvao"XT|P-ov«Ctf, to behave oneself unseemly in, @a6ei Trwycuvt ical apery 
Luc. Icarom. 21 ; dpxais Plut. 2. 336 B, cf. Id. Sert. 27. 

tva.o-xoXtop.ai., Dep. = daxoXia iv, to be engrossed with, Eccl. 

evaratos, a, ov, (ivaros) on the ninth day, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Thuc. 2. 
49 : — of recurring fevers, Hipp. Epid. 1. 961. 

tvaTevtfo), to fix steadfastly on, rds dicoas nvi Iambi. V. Pyth. 
65. II. intr. to look fixedly on one, Heliod. 7, 7 : to attend, 

Justin. M. I. 41. 

tvarfios, ov, steaming, full of vapour, Diod. 2. 49. 

s'vaTOS, 77, ov, (ivvia) ninth, II. 2. 313, etc. ; poet, also eivaros (q. v.) : 
— rd ivara (sc. lepd), sacra novendialia, Isae. 73. 25, Aeschin. 86. 

5. II. 'ivarai Movcrai for ivvia, Anth. P. 2. v. 383. (This 
is the correct form found in Inscr. and all old. Mss., and confirmed 
by several passages in the Poets : ivvaros is common in the latest 
Mss.) 

cva-TTiKifco : — ivarnici^ovai rS> x°P'V a * drjSuvts the nightingales sing 
in this place like those of Attica, Philostr. 665. 

«vau-yd£(o, to light up hi, irvp Lye. 71 : to illumine, dx^vv cited from 
Philo. II. intr. to shine, be seen, Ael. N. A. I. 58. 

tva-uyao-jjia, aros, ru, illumination, iv. Otiov Philo I. 88. 

evauSos, ov, speaking, living, Hesych. 

tv-a-u\aKO-(j)oiTis, 7), wandering in the fields, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

evauXi!>, intr. to dwell or abide in . . , Soph. Phil. 33. II. 

elsewhere as Dep. €vau\i£o|Aai, with aor. med., Hdt., Thuc: aor. pass., 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 8 : — to take up one's quarters during the night, viiicra. ivav- 
Xi^adai iv.. , Hdt. 1. 181 ; ivavXiadiavos 9. 15 : esp. of soldiers, to take 
tip night quarters, bivouac, Thuc. 3. 91., 8. 33, Xen., etc.: — metaph. of 
diseases, iv roj arrjdft Hipp. 230. 25. 

IvavXios, a, ov, {aiXrj) inside the court : 77 ivavXia (sub. 6vpa) the door 
leading into the house, Poet. ap. Plut. 2. 1098 C : also (sub. 686s) interior 
via pudendi muliebris, Hipp. 645. fin. 

ivavXicryia, aros, r6, a dwelling-place, abode, Artemid. 4. 47. 

tvav\io-TT|ptos, ov, habitable, dvrpov Anth. P. 6. 2 1 9. 

i'vavXov, r6, (avXrj) an abode, Anth. P. 9. 102. 

tvavXos, o, (A) as Subst. : I. (avXos) the bed of a stream, rdxa 

Ktv. . ivavXovs wX'qafiav vetcvaiv II. 16. 71 : a torrent, mountain-stream, 
ov {>d r ivavXos diroiparj II. 21. 283, cf. 31 2. II. (avX-fj) a 

dwelling, shelter: in plur. of the haunts of the country-gods, ovpea Liaicpd. 


490 

Oeuiv x a P' evTas evaiXovs TXvpxpecav Hes. Th. 129, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 74, 
124, Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 371 : so Opp. calls the sea aXbs evavXovs, 
H. 1. 305; UoffeiSacvvos ev., 3. 5. — Ep. word, used by Eur. in lyric 
passages. 

(EVaviXos, ov, (B) as Adj. : I. {avXos) on or to the flute, accom- 

panied by it, KiOapiais Ath. 637 F ; ev. Opovs Jac. Philostr. p. 7 : — mostly 
metaph., Xbyoi, tpdoyyos ev. speech, voice ringing in one's ears, still heard 
or remembered, Plat. Menex. 235 B, Luc. Somn. 5 ; ev. <p60os fresh fear, 
Plat. Legg. 678 B; evavXov r)v iraoiv otl .. all had it fresh in memory 
that . . , Aeschin. 81. 18 ; evavXa /cal npb oppLcnaiv Dion. H. 9. 7 ; ev. 
Svvapis Arist. Probl. 21. 13 ; ev. ex €tv ° Tl to have it fresh in one's mind, 
that .. , Plut. 2. 17 D ; cf. Luc. Somn. 5. II. {avXr)), = evav- 

Xios, dwelling in dens, Xeovres Eur. Phoen. 1573 : in one's den, at home, 
opp. to OvpaTos abroad, Soph. Phil. 158. 

eva.u\ocrTaT€o>, to make an aiXr) or fold in a place, C. I. no. 2561 b. 81 
(2. p. 1 103). 

«vavjjAv<o, f. £r)0~w, to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12. 9 : — Pass., c. dat. 
to grow in . . , rpvcpy Hdn. 2. 10. 

i'vavpos, ov, (avpa) exposed to the air, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 6. 

€vav<ns, ecus, r), a kindling, Plut. Cim. 10 ; aarpaTrijs Critias p. 56, 
ed Bach. 

'ivavcr\ia, aros, t6, (evaiai) = eprnvpevpa, a spark, faoiaiv ev. that which 
gives life to animals, Orph. H. 5. 3. 2. a glimmer, remnant, Polyb. 

9. 28, 8, Plut. Flam. 11 ; Xbyov Clem. Al. 64. 3. a stimulus, ex- 

citement, roiavra e^oiv ev. els emdvpiav Hdn. 2. 15 ; ruiv aperuiv ev. 
Diod. Excerpt. 556. 84. 

evavx«vios, ov, also os, ov, in or on the neck, fipoxos Anth. P. 7. 493 ; 
bSvvai Orph. Lith. 499. 

€vavii> : impf. evavov Hdt. 7. 231 : aor. opt. evavoeie Diphil. Uapaa. 3, 
inf. evavaai Plut. Phoc. 37. — Med., Cratin. Incert. 128: fut. -copjai 
Longus 3. 6: aor. IvavaaaBai Plat. Ax. 371 E, etc. To kindle, ev. 
■nvp tivi to light one a fire, give him a light, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12 ; which 
might not be done for the aripoi, Hdt. 1. c, Dinarch. 106. 12, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 235 sq. : — Med., irvp kvaveoSat to light oneself a fire, get a light, 
k>c ttjs A'iTvr/s Luc. Tim. 6 ; awb erepov wvpbs Plut. Num. 9 : metaph., 
ev. to Oapaos to kindle one's courage, Plat. 1. c. ; evTevOev ev. tuv Xoyov 
ap. Suid. ; e(j avTov 8i8aoitaXiav ev. Ael. ap. Suid. 

tvad>aviJo(j.ai, Pass, to vanish or be lost in, ev tivi Strabo 49 ; tlv'l Plut. 
2. 489 A, etc. 

€va<}>aiTT(D, Ion. tvair-, to tie up or hang in a thing, evairrJTTTe tt)v ne- 
<paXi)v is tov aaicov Hdt. I. 214, with v. 1. evavijice (from eva<pir/pi). 

lva$i\\n]u.a, aros, to, anything boiled off, a decoction, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1.1. 

€vad>«\Jja>, to boil down in a thing, pf. pass., eva<pe\prj pai Hipp. 
662. 19. 

iva<JHK]|j.i. f. <pr)o~a, to let drop into, put in, Arist. H. A 5. 22, 4 ; v. sub 
evacpcnrTa). 2. to discharge excrements in, tivi Artemid. 2. 26. 

eva<{>po8i<na{[o), venerem exerceo in .., icopr/ Aristaen. I. 15. 

evyeravQi, in Ar. Thesm. 646, a comic tmesis for evTavQi ye, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 414 ; cf. evpevTevOev'i. 

Ivyovacri, i. e. 6 ev yovam Ka6r)pievos, the Kneeler, a constellation in 
the northern hemisphere, Arat. 6, ubi Buttm., Bekk. €YY° vaoa : Cicero 
keeps the Gr. name, Ovid translates it genunixus, Vitruv. ingeniculatus, 
Manilius ingeniclus, Firmicus ingeniculus. 

cvS^Soofiai., Pass., of a pine, to be choked by the stoppage of its resin, 
called by Pliny taeda fieri, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 7. 

i'v8aSos, ov, {8as) resinous, full of resin, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3 ; cf. sq. 

c-vScuvupcu, Pass, to feast on, tl Ath. 277 A. 

•EvSais, aiSos, or i'vSas, ados, 6, tj, with lighted torch, Aesch. Eum. 
1044.^ 

cvSaiu, to light or kindle in : metaph., evS. irodov tlv'l Pind. P. 4. 328 : 
Med. to burn or glow in, ev 8e 01 oaae Saierai Od. 6. 132; fieXos 6' 
eveSaiero Kovprj Ap. Rh. 3. 286. 

€v8o.kvo>, f. Srjgopai, to bite into, c. ace, Aesch. Supp. 896 ; evS. cnopia 
yvaSois to take the bit between the teeth, of runaway horses, Eur. Hipp. 
1223; so evS. xa-Xivov Plat. Phaedr. 254 D: — metaph. of sharp things, 
to fix themselves firm in, Trj yn Math. Vett. 1 7 : — of mustard, Nic. ap. 
Ath. 133 E. ' * 

«v8aKpvis, v, gen. vos, in tears, weeping, Luc. Somn. 4. 

evSaKp-ucj, to weep in .. , evS. oppaat to suffuse them with tears, Aesch. 
Ag. 541- 

evSAmos, a, ov, native of the country, Mosch. 2. II, Coluth. 238, Anth. 
P- 9- J 53 : — "J Nicet., evSanos : cf. rjpedairos, noSanos. (Prob. formed 
at once from evSov, as dXXoSaitos from dXXos.) 

€v8ao-vs, v, somewhat rough, hairy, cited from Diosc. 

(v8aT«op.aL, Dep. to divide, Aesch. Theb. 578, ubi v. Schol. : esp. to 
distribute one's words, ev8.X6yovs bvei8iaTr)pas to fling about reproaches, 
Eur. H. F. 218; hence, 2. c. ace. objecti, to speak of; either, in 

bad sense, to reproach, revile, curse, Soph. Tr. 791, v. Aesch. 1. c. (so 
differre verbis in Plautus) ; or, in good sense, to tell of, Lat. celebrare, 
Aesch. Fr. 266, Soph. O. T. 205 (where however others connect QeXea 


evavXoi — evSeKayopoos. 


w 


ev8., differre tela, to scatter or shower them abroad). S. to tear in 

pieces, devour, Lye. 155. II. as Pass., in Nic. Th. 509. 

€vSai|/t\eviO|j.ai., Dep. to be liberal in, Heliod. 8. 14. 

€v8e8op.€va>s, Adv. pf. pass. part, of evSiSwpi, remissly, Phot., Suid. 

«v86T|S, es, (IfSeai) wanting or lacking in, in need of, evS. elvai or 7(7- 
veo9ai tlvos Hdt. 1. 32, Antipho 138. 25, etc.; evos p.oi pvOos evher)s eTi 
Eur. Hec. 835 ; iroXXwv evS., opp. to airapK-qs, Plat. Rep. 369 B ; api- 
Kpov tlvos ev5ei]s eip.1 [toO] ttolvt ex*'" Flat. Prot. 329 B. 2. 

absol. in want, in need, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 3 : lacking, deficient, used, like 
virooer)s, mostly in Comp., evSeeorepa irpaypaTa Hdt. 7. 48, Thuc. I. 
10 ; evdeeffTepos irapaoicevri, ovaia deficient in . . , Thuc. 2. 87, Isocr. 62 
D ; but also in Posit., oiSev evSeis TroiewOai to leave nothing unsaid, 
Soph. Phil. 375, cf. O. C. 1430 ; oibev evSees Xnreiv Eur. Phoen. 385; 
evSees tl ex* lv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; evSerjs tt)v uipLv deficient in sight, 
Luc. D. Marin. I. 2: — to evSees lack, want, defect, = evdeia, Thuc. I. 
77. 3. inferior to, in Posit., yevos oiiSevos ev5er)s, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 

23 ; tt)s ovvd/xeais evSed itpagai to act short of our powers, Thuc. I. 70 
(so evoeeOTepov Plut. Sol. 16) ; in Comp., evdeeffTepos tlvos Soph. Phil. 
524, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, I, etc.; TavSea, opp. to t<x Kpeiaacv,the worse, Soph. 
O. C. 1430. 4. insufficient, -npbs tl Plat. Prot. 322 B ; evS. avv$rj- 

kol Thuc. 8. 36. 5. Adv., evoeuis, defectively, insufficiently, Plat. 

Rep. 523 E ; evS. ex* LV tlvos Eur. Incert. 4. 8, Plut. Nic. 27 : — Comp., 
kvoeeoTepus t) -npbs e£ovoiav less than, Thuc. 4. 39 ; evS. npbs & fiovXeTat 
Id. 2. 35 ; evoeecnepcus e'x*"' Plat. Phaed. 74 E. 

t'vSeia, rj, want, lack, ovvapeevs Thuc. 4. 18 ; xP r ll JL °- ralv Xen. Ath. I. 5: 
need, poverty, Lat. egestas, aiaxpbv tl -noieiv Si' evSeiav Dem. 31 2. 24: — 
in plur. wants, needs, al owpaTos evS. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22; deficiencies, 
opp. to inrepPoXai, lsocr. 177 B. 

tvSetYp-a, aros, to, (evSeiKvvpi) a proof, Plat. Critias 1 10 B ; eivoias 
evS. an instance, token of good will, Dem. 423. 13. 

€v8eikv\)u,i or -vu>, f. dei£ai, to mark, point out, Lat. indicare, tl Pind. 
O. 7. 60 ; ev5ei£cu t'i Spui Soph. O. C. 48 ; evS. ra ablK-qpaTa t£> Siica- 
GT-qpia) Antipho 145. 40, etc. ; c. part, to shew that a thing is, Plat. Polit. 
27S B : evo. tlv'l c. inf. to signify to a man to do .. , lb. 308 E. 2. 

as Att. law-term, to inform against, lay an ev8ei£is against, in Med., 
Plut. Sol. 24: — mostly in Pass., Kauovpyos ev8edeiyp.evos Antipho 130. 
16, cf. Andoc. 2. 10, Plat. Apol. 32 B; evdeixOeis Lys. 104. 34; evdei- 
x6evTa de/ca£eiv being informed against for .. , Dem. 573. II. II. 

Med. to shew forth oneself or what is one's own, once in Horn., TlrjXeiori 
evdei£opai I will declare my mind to Achilles, lay myself open to him, II. 
19. 83; also 'evoe'iKvvoOai yvwp-qv Hdt. 8. 141 : to set forth, tl Plat. 
Theaet. 158 E ; evd. -nep'i tlvos Polyb. 4. 28, 4 ; ti Id. 5. 16, 7. 2. 

with a part, to shew, give proof of doing, ttus 8' a.v . . piaXXov ev8ei£aiTo 
tis irooiv irpoTipwo' . ; Eur. Ale. 154 ; cf. Bacch. 47, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 10; 
tt)v 8vvap.1v icpemai ovaav ev8. Dem. 535, fin., cf. Isocr.; so evS. oti.. , 
o'lov .. Plat. Apol. 23 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21. 3. c. ace. rei, to dis- 

play, exhibit, Lat. prae se ferre, to einj/vxov Thuc. 4. 126; tt)v evvoiav 
Ar. PI. 785, etc. ; tu> aiipaTi tt)v evvoiav, ov xpvpaaiv ovSi Xoyois, eve- 
8e'i£aTo rf; iraTpiSi Dem. 561. 25. 4. absol., ev8e'iKvvo~8ai tivi, Lat. 

ostentare or venditare se alicui, to display oneself to one, make a set at 
him, court him, Dem. 375. 21, Aeschin. 84, fin., etc.; exapi^ovTO ttolvt' 
ivSeiicvvpievoi Dem. 391. 19; cf. ev8ei£is u : — absol. to shew off, Plat. 
Prot. 317 C. 

«v8eiKT-r|S, ov, 6, an informer, complainant, Philostr. 62 1. 

€v8eiKTiKos, r), ov, probative, as the Protag. of Plato, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 51 : — indicative, tlvos Galen. 

evSeijjis, ecus, ?), a pointing out, Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 2. as Attic law- 

term, a laying information against one who undertook an office for 
which he was legally disqualified, Plat. Legg. 966 B : the writ of indict- 
ment in such a case, Andoc. 2. 26, Dem. 524. 24, etc. : cf. Att. Process 
pp. 239-46. II. a demonstration, display of one's good will, r) 

els 'AXe£av8pov evS. Aeschin. 85. 12. 

sv-SeKa, o'l, al, tcl, indecl. eleven, Horn., etc. II. ol evSeica, the 

Eleven, at Athens the board which had charge of the prisons, the police, 
and the punishment of criminals, Antipho 137. 35, Lys. 141. 15, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 E, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 139. 

!v8eica.-6Tif|s, es, eleven years old, C. I. no. 2335. 42. 

€v8«K<ifci), to keep the tenth day in a place (cf. eveopTafa), Dem. 1335. 
7, with v. 1. avvevSeKaTifa. 

IvSeKaKis, Adv. eleven times, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6. 

IvSekA-kXivos, ov, with eleven couches : iiecpaXi) ev8. a head as long as 
eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 

lv8eKd-|xt)Vos, ov, of eleven mouths, Hipp. 259. 35. 

!vS6Ka-irr)X vs > u > g en - cos > eleven cubits long, II. 6. 319., 8. 494. 

IvSeKa-irous, 0, r), trow, to, eleven feet long or broad, Poll. I. 72. 

IvSckAs, 0.80s, rj, the number Eleven, Plat. Legg. 771 C. 

4vSeKa-a"vMaj3os, ov, eleven-syllabled, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

IvSeKaratos, a, ov, on the eleventh day, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Thuc. 2. 97: 
epapiai ax^8ov evSeicaTaios nearly for eleven days, Theocr. 10. 12. 

IvScKaTos, rj, ov, the eleventh, Horn., etc. 

IvSeKa-xopSos, ov, eleven-stringed, Xvpa Ion 3, Bgk. ; al. Seicax-- 


evoeKeris- 

IvSek-etis, tbos, t), poet. fern, of kvbticaeTr)s, Anth. P. 7. 164. 

4vS€K-T|pT]S, es, with eleven banks of oars, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I, 
Ath. 203 D. 

€vS€KO(Aai, Ion. for ivb£x~- 

tvSeKTov €crri, = ivbix^Tai, Apollon. Construct. l8r. 10., 544. I. 

tvSeXexf-ti, >?, continuance, constancy, Lat. continuatio, perennitas, tf£t- 
prjv KoiXaivu pavis vSaros ivbeXex^ijI Choeril. p. 169, ubi v. Nake; 
iravTa yap rats ivbeXex^iais KaTairovarai irpdy/xaTa Menand. Incert. 
191. Often confounded with ivnXix^ia, though quite unconnected 
with it. 

tvSeXex&D, to bold out, last, go on, Choeril. Nake p. 173. II. 

c. ace. to prolong, continue, Lxx, with v. 1. -ifa. 

IvSeXex^s, is, continuous, continual, unceasing, constant, pcvqprj Plat. 
L e gg. 7*7 E; Xeirovpyia Isocr. Antid. § 167; iroXepos Plut. Pericl. 19 ; 
to ivb. continuance, irtpi ti Id. Mar. 16. Adv. -\ujs, continually, con- 
stantly, Critias 15. 5, Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. : also in later Com., Diod. 
KvX. 1, Menand. VevS. 4, Crobyl. 'Atto\. 2 ; freq. in late Prose. — Often 
confounded with ivreXixfjs, though quite a different word ; v. ivTtXi- 
X«a, cf. Donalds. N. Crat. p. 223. (V. sub hoXixos.) 

€v8«\exi£<'>, = ivbeXexi^, intr., Lxx. 

IVSeAexi'O-pos, 0, = ivbeXix^ia, Lxx, cf. Joseph. A. J. 11. 4, I. 

evSepa, aros, to, (li/Secu) a thing bound on, Gloss. 

4v8ep.a>, to wall up, tols biaacpayds Hdt. 3. 1 1 7. II. to build in 

a place, TpeTs oliroXicov ixaTOVTabts ivbibpr/vTai Theocr. 17. 82. — Med. 
in Nic. Th. 419. 

EvSejjioopai, Dep. to grasp with the right hand, Eur. I. A. 1473. 

evSeJios, a, ov : — Horn, has only the neut. plur. ivbi^ia, towards the 
right hand,from left to right, mostly as Adv., dtois ivbe£ia iraaiv civox&ti 
he filled for all the gods from left to right, II. I. 597 ; 8«£' ivbi£ia iraaiv 
7. 184; &r) b' i/iev airrjawv ivbigia (pu/ra iicaoTOv Od. 17. 365. The 
contrary procedure was avoided as unlucky (as in Scotland to go widder- 
shins or withershins, see Jamies. s. v.), cf. be£ios : hence ivbigta a-qpara 
propitious omens, II. 9. 236 ; cf. imbi£ios. 2. after Horn, without 

any sense of motion = bt£iis, on the right, Eur. Hipp. 1360; ivbigios aS 
■nobi on thy right, Id. Cycl. 6. II. as Adj. clever, expert, h. Horn. 

Merc. 454. — Ep. word, also in Eur. 11. c, but never in Prose, for in Thuc. 
I. 24, etc., iv 5e£ia is now restored, as opp. to iv dpiaripq, Alberti 
Hesych. 1. p. 1220. 

evSeovTcos, Adv. deficiently, Galen. 

IvSeo-is, ecus, r), (ivbiai) a binding on : junction, tov ttooos Hipp. 279. 
17, cf. Polyb. 6. 23, II. II. an entanglement, (cf. Homer's aVj? 

ivibr/ae @apdr)), M. Anton. 10. ?8, ubi v. Gataker. 

tvSeo-uevo), to bind to or upon, Tivi or is tj Diod. 30. 40., 20. 71. 

cvSeo~|xc(d, = foreg., Diosc. 4. 43. 

?v8«crp,os, o, a bundle, bag, Diosc. 3. 97, Lxx. 

IvBetos, ov, bound to, entangled hi, rivi Anth. P. 9. 372. 

IvSeuco, to soak or dye in, 06.pip.aTi Nic. Al. 414, in Med. 

tvStx !*' 11 ! Ion. -ScKoaai: f. £op.ai : Dep. : — to take upon oneself, Lat. 
suscipere, TaXaiiraipias Hdt. 6. II ; tt)v a'niav v. 1. Dem. 352. 
26. II. to accept, admit, approve of, ovptPovXirjV Hdt. 7. 51 ; 

Xoyovs terms or conditions, Hdt. I. 60, Ar. Eq. 632, etc.; but also, ivb. 
Xoyov to believe it, Hdt. 4. 25, etc. ; ivb. Xoyov oirus . . , to believe that. . , 
Id. 5. 106; and absol., ivb. owais . . , 7. 237 : — also, to give ear, listen, 
like Lat. accipere, Eur. Andr. 1 238, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 D. III. 

of things, to admit, allow of, Lat. recipere, Xoyiapbv ivb^xop^va Thuc. 
4. 92 ; pieTa(3oXi)v ivS. Plat. Phaed. 78 D; ua9' oaov (pvais ivbix iTal 
quantum recipit humana conditio, Id. Tim. 69 A, 90 C : c. inf., ivb. aXXcvs 
£x (iv l0 admit of being otherwise, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 6, I, etc. : — absol. to 
be possible, a TroXXd ivbix^rai Thuc. 4. 18. 2. ivoix irai inipers., 

it may be, it is possible, c. inf., Id. 1. 124, 140, etc. ; eiwep ivebix^ro (sc. 
ypacpeiv) Dem. 307. 4: — 'oaov, 6aa ivbix^rai, Lat. quantum fieri possit, 
Plat. Phaedr. 271 C, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7 ; pixpis ov ivbix^Tai Ib - J 4 '< 
ws ivbix^rai pdXtara Polyb. 3. 49, 1 : — c. dat. pers. it is allowed, like 
<E£tCTi, Xen. Hier. 4. 9. 3. in part, possible, to. ivb. things possible; 

(K twv ivbexopivwv by every possible -means, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 4 ; at 
ivbtxbp-tvai Tipcopiat the appropriate punishments, Lycurg. 164. 38 : to 
ivb. possibility, Polyb. I. 52,4; (is to ivb. as far as possible, Hyperid. 
ap. Stob. 618. 6; tcl p.T) ivb. avra irpS^ai Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 3 : — of 
events, contingent, as opp. to Tcfc avay/cata, tA evS. aXXcos 4'x 6 '" Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. I, 6, etc. 

cv8exo|xcvb>s, Adv. from foreg., = oaov IW>e'xeTcu, Lat. quantum fieri 
possit, Decret. ap. Dem. 283. 5, Polyb. I. 20, 4, etc. 

cvSco), f. Srjaai, to bend in, on or to, tj ev tivi Od. 5. 260 ; (is ti Plat. 
Tim. 43 A ; more often, ti tivi Ar. Ach. 929, etc.: — so metaph., Zciis 
fit .. art) eviSrjae fiapur) he has entangled me in it, 11. 2. III., 9. 18, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 526; so avayitalri evBeiv Tiva Hdt. 1. 11 : — so in Pass., 
tv8edea6ai op/ciois Hdt. 3. 19; dvayuairi 9. 16; evde8€pievos els -nioTiv 

tivi, xa-piTi twos Polyb. 6. 17, 8., 20. 11, 10 ; ivb. icara to)s ovaias i. e. 

in debt, Id. 13. 1, 3 : ivSebiadai t^v apxyv to have the government 
secured, Id. 9. 23, 2 : — ivoihc p.iva darpa fixed stars, Arist. Coel. 2. 8, 7 : 
— Med. to bind to oneself, opKois tov iroatv ivbtiaBat Eur. Med. 163 ; 


evSiaCpOeipw. 491 

TivcL els Trjv eavTov <piXlav Polyb. 10. 34, I : like Act., ivS. tivo\ 
8eap.a Theocr. 24. 27 : — absol. to tie or pack up, Ar. Ach. 905 : cf. 
supra. 

cvSeco, t. Serjaai, to be in want of, to lack, to be deficient in, tivos Eur. I. 
A. 41, Plat. Crat. 432 D, etc.; TiVos ivbiopev per/ ov x a P^ v \ what do 
we lack of . ? Eur. Tro. 792: in Med., Plat. Polit. 311 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 26, etc. : and in Pass., OTpaip-aTcuv ivoerjdivres lb. 6. 2, 
30. 2. to be wanting or lacking, c. dat., ivd(T ti tw ipyip Luc. 

Tyrann. 10 ; oiolv xip.lv ivorqaei Hdn. 2. 5 ; £v8. Tats irapayyeXiais to 
be deficient for . . , App. Civ. I. 21 : — absol., iroUe . . , onais twv auiv ev- 
Seriaei ptriSiv Hdt. 7. 18; 6 aradpbs ivdu App. Mithr. 47. 3. 

impers. ivbet, there is need or want, there lacks, c. gen. rei, taov, ttoXXov, 
nXiovos, bXiyov, Plat. Euthyd. 292 E, etc., cf. 5« : diravTos ivbu tov 
■nopov there is a deficiency of all revenue, Dem. 14. 23 ; c. dat. pers., 
ttoXXoiv Ife'Sei avru he had need of, was wanting in much, Xen. An. 7. 
1,41. 

€v8t|\os, ov, = 5rjXos, manifest, clear, Soph. Ant. 405, Ar. Eq. 1277, 
Thuc. 2. 64 : with a part., ivh-nXos t\v &x&6p:evos Plat. Phaed. 88 E, cf. 
Theaet. 174 D, Dem. 578. 15. Adv. -Xcus, Sup. oTara, Thuc. I. 139. 

6v8t||J.€cd, to live at or in a place, Lys. 114. 36, Plut. 2. 578 E : metaph., 
6 8eos ivOfSrjpriKev ds ttjv ipi)v \pvxr\v Charito 6. 3: 7rpos Tiva, iv Tea 
aupaTL N. T. 

«v8T||Aia, tj, a dwelling or sojourning any where, lodging, ivdapiiav 
■noiuaOai C. I.nos. 1 193, 1331, 1339- II. inEccl. the Incarnation. 

!v8t||iu>s, ov, = tvor/ptos, Opp. H.4. 264. 

ev8-r|[UoupY€co, = Srjpuovpyica iv .. , Tivi Plut. 2. 17 B, etc. 

£vStj|xos, ov, dwelling in 3. people, at home, Aesch. Cho. 570 ; ivSrjpoTa- 
tos the greatest 'stay-at-home,' opp. to dwodrjprjTTjs, Thuc. 1. 70: a 
native, countryman, opp. to £ivos, Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 792, etc. ; (Sor) 
ivo. intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682 ; woXepioi Dion. H. 8. 83 ; tA evdrjpui 
bome-affairs, opp. to to. vwepopia, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 13. II. of 

or belonging to a state or people, national, dpxai Thuc. 5. 47, ap. Aeschin. 
3. 34 ; voarjpaTa. Galen. 

cvSiapdAXco, to calumniate in a matter, Ctes. Pers. 10, Luc. Calumn. 24. 

evSuxYw, f. £<u, to pass one's life in, f. 1. in Anth. P. 5. 292, for 
ivStdco. 

€vSt-a6pi-av€pi-vir|X€TOS, ov, comic word, found in Ar. Pax 83 1, in 
ridicule of the Dithyrambic poets. But the two best Mss. give ivSiaepi- 
avepivr/xiTovs, i. e. perhaps ivdt-aepi-avpi-vrjxiTovs, in-midday-airy- 
breezes-floating ; cf. the compd. avpifidras, known from Aesch., and the 
Adj. depovnxtis used by Ar. Nub. 336, where also the Dithyr. poets are 
ridiculed. 

€v8la£cA, (ivoios 1) to pass the noon, Plut. Rom. 4. 

evSidBcTos, ov, (oiaTiBr/pu) conceived and residing in the mind: ivb. 
Xdyos a conception, thought, opp. to irpocpoptKos X. (an expression, word), 
Philo 2. 154, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 44 A: hence, applied to the 
Divine Logos by Eccl. Adv. -tcxis Xiydv to speak from the heart, to 
use no vain words, Hermog. II. fiiffXiov ivb. a canonical book, 

= iv tj) biad-qK-Q, Eccl. 

lv8ia0T|Kos, ov, = foreg. 11, @i{lXos Origen. 2. 328. 

ev8ia9puTTTop.ai., Pass, to play the coquet with, trifle with, Tivi Theocr. 
3; 36. 

lvStai.Tdop.ai, Ion. «op.ai, Dep. : — to live or dwell in a place, iv tu> ipa 
Hdt. 8. 41 ; TTapd tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; olicia rfiiaTT] ivbiandaOai Xen. 
Mem. 3. 8, 8 : r) bidvoia ivb. r)p.iv Plut. 2. 608 E. 

evSiaiTTjaa, otos, t6, a dwelling-place, Dion. H. I. 37, Plut. 2. 968 B. 

Ev8i.dKEip.ai, Pass, to be set in a thing, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 

IvSiaKEipEvcas, Adv. = ivbiaOiTws, Hermog., Eust. Opusc. 261. 49. 

6vSiaKoo-p,f to, = biaKoapiiai iv . . , Ocell. Luc. 3. 1. 

ev8ia\Ado-o-a>, Att. -^rrco, to alter, Arist. Physiogn. I. 14. 

!vSi.ap.cvii>, to remain in a place, Dion. H. 8. 62. 

€v8iairp€-irc>>, to be distinguished in, Tivi Diod. Excerpt. 533. 49. 

tVStdcrKeuos bif)ynais, in Rhet. an elaborate, highly wrought statement, 
Hermog. Adv. -cus, Eust. 177. 31. 

tvSiao-iTEipcij, f. epSi, to scatter or spread among, Tiai Plut. Num. 17. 

EvSiaTao-o-a), to arrange in thorough order, to draw up, arparbv Hdt. 

7; 59- 

Ev8iaTpi(3cD, f. i^cu, to spend, consume, xpbvov Ar. Ran. 714, Thuc. 2. 
85. II. intr. (sub. xpbvov or Piov), to spend time in a place, 

avToOi Dem. 893. 28 ; t[j x<W*? Polyb. 3- 88, I ; etc. ; iv Tu-nm Diod. 5. 
44; dvOpamiaitois among them, Luc. Alex. 33: to waste time, delay, Thuc. 
5. 12, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. 2. metaph. to continue in the prac- 

tice of a thing, tois dpxaiois Ar. Eccl. 585, cf. Plat. Rep. 487 D ; idv 
ivbiaTpifieiv tt)v oipiv iv tivi to let one's eyes linger on it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
I, 16; ivb. Xoyois ical 'ipyois to linger fondly on them, Luc. Nigr. 7, cf. 
Plut. Pericl. 2 ; Kara ti Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 7 ; irepi ti Ath. 623 E : 
absol. to dwell upon a point (in speaking), Aeschin. 82. 33. 

eVSiaTpiTTTCOv, one must dwell upon, tivi Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 6. 

IvSiaTpi/jTriKos, 57, ov, fondly dwelling on, tivi M. Anton. I. 16. 

cv8iac)>6Eip(i>, f. tpai, to destroy in, Plut. 2. 658 C : to destroy a child in 
the womb, Hipp. 254. 6. 


492 evSia)(_ei/*di£w- 

tv8i.axeip-d£a>, f. aaai, to whiter in a place, Strabo loo. 

IvSidco, (IvBios) to stay in the open air : generally, to linger in or haunt 
a place, c. dat., ySdrots Anth. P. 5. 292; iv6a 8' uvrjp . . ivBiaaaict 
Theocr. 22.44; rnetaph., op.paaiv i\ms ivBiati Anth. P. 5. 270; ivS. 
is . . , lb. 4. 4: — absol. in Med., aKTives ivBiaovrai h. Horn. 32. 6; cf". 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 79. II. trans., rroipivcs jirjXa ivSiaaaicov 

shepherds let their sheep out to feed, Theocr. 16. 38. 

evSiS^o-Kco, to put on, Tiva ri Lxx: — Pass, to wear, ti N. T. 

ev8iScou.i, f. duxra}, to give in : I. to give into one's hands, give 

up to one, Tiva or ri tlvl Eur. Cvcl. 510; Plat. Rep. 567 A, etc. ; ivB. 
iavrov Tivi to give oneself tip, surrender oneself to . . , Eur. Tro. 687, Ar. 
PI. 7S1, Plat. Rep. 561 B ; ivS. riva tois woXtpiois Plat.: to surrender 
a city, esp. by treachery, Thuc. 4. t6, 76, 89, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 14, etc. ; 
ovSlv ivtSiSoro airb rwv 'ivBov no sign of surrender was made .. , Arr. 
An. I. 20, 6 : — to give up as lost, throw up, Thuc. 7. 48, etc. 2. to 

put in, apply to, dppaoi icivrpov Eur. H. F. 881. II. like -napi- 

yiiv, Lat. praebere, to afford, ivBiBovai atpopp-qv Eur. Hec. 1239 ; \ajiijv 
rivi Ar. Eq. 847 ; irptxpaoiv ran Thuc. 2. 87 ; tcaipov Dem. 45. 8 ; ivB. 
VTtoipiav uis . to give ground for suspicion that .. , Plat. Legg. 887 E; 
ivB. x*P a Tlvl l0 lend him a hand, Eur. I. A. 617 : to cause, excite, Xvy£ 
anaapbv ivBiSovoa Thuc. 2. 49 ; -rroBrjv, 8i\pav Aretae Caus. M. Acut. 2. 

1, Cur. M. Acut. I. 10. III. to shew, exhibit, Bucaioovv^v ical 
maTOTrjra iviBcoKav, &xapi Si ovbiv Hdt. J\ 5 2 ! i va o~oi pr/Biv ivSo'njv 
micpov Eur. Andr. 225 ; paXatcbv ovBiv ivBiBovai to shew no sign of 
nagging, Hdt. 3. 51, 105 (ubi v. Valck.), Ar. PI. 488; %v 8' ivSiSai tl 
fiaXdaicuv Eur. Hel. 508. IV. to allow, grant, concede, \6yov 
Eur. Andr. 965 ; IvS. ovjiev to make no concession, Thuc. 2. 12 ; ivo. ri 
to make a concession, lb. 18; so IVS. ottooovovv Id. 4. 37; ivS. tivI 
otiovv Plat. Gorg. 499 B. V. intr. to give in, give way, surrender, 
freq. in Thuc, as 2. 65, 81, cf. Hdt. I. 91 : to flag, fail, Arist. Gen. An. 

2. 7, 19 ; to ivBiBovv remissness, Luc. Anach. 26 : — ii>8. Tivi to yield to. . , 
oikto) Thuc. 3. 37 ; yvuprj twos Dem. 1444. 2 ; irpos or ('is rt Plut. Sull. 
28, etc. ; IcS. irpbs ras SiaAucras to shew an inclination towards .. , Plut. 
Flamin. 9. 2. of ailments, to remit, Hipp. Progn. 43, v. Foes. 
Oecon. :— of persons, to cease from suffering, have rest, Soph. O. C. 
1075. 3. of trees and other elastic things, to give way, yield, of 
trees, to be flexible, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I ; of beds, lb. 4: — so also, of a 
funeral pile, to fall in, lb. 9. 3, 3 ; ipeia/xara ivS. the props give way, 
Polyb. 5. 100, 5. VI. of a river, to disembogue, empty itself, 
Hdt. 3. 117; cf. inBiSaipi. VII. to give the key-note of a piece 
of music, Dion. H. 7. 72, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13, Ath. 520 D ; and generally 
to give ihe key to the sense, Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, I : cf. ivSuoipos. 

tvBi-fjicto, to pervade, as the common essence does the individuals of 
a class, al ivSiijicovoai iv rots Kara, pipos koivottjtcs Sext. Emp. 
M.S. 41. 

cv5tt][iEpeiJt>), to pass the day in, Theophr. Char. 8. 

tvSiiqp.1, to chase, pursue, only in 3 pi. impf. ivBitcrav for tvtSitaav, II. 
18. 584; v. sub 8la>. [Br] 

evSiKos, ov, (Biicrf) : I. of things, according to right, right, just, 

fair, Pind. P. 5. 138, Trag. ; to pi) evSiKov^To aBi/cov, Soph. O. T. 682 ; 
rd iravraiv ivBiKwrara Id. O. C. 925; Xiyeiv tovvBucov, i.e. to speak 
truth, Id. O. T. 1158. 2. legal, tvSticos r/pipa a court-day, Lat. 

diesfaitus, Poll. 8. 25. II. of persons, righteous, just, upright, 

= 8'iicaios, Aesch. Eum. 699, Soph. Ant. 208, Plat. Legg. 915 D; IVB. 
wbKis a well-governed state, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 B. 2. possessed of 

right, t'is ivStKuirtpos ; who has a better right, or more reason ? Aesch. 
Theb. 673. III. Adv. -kojs, right, with justice, fairly, Aesch. 

Pr. 63, etc.: Sup. ^wrara, Plat. Tim. 85 B. 2. truly, indeed, Eur. 

Med. 1 231. 3. naturally, as might be expected, Aesch. Theb. 607 

(ubi v. Herm., 588), Eur. Andr. 920. 

tVStva, ra, the entrails, Lat. intestina, only in II. 23. 806, uirnuTtpos Kt 
(p8f,oiv.. , ipavarj 8' ivSivoov, — speaking of a sham fight. But as this 
sense far more suits a fight in earnest, the Ancients explained it of all 
parts inside the armour. Perhaps Heyne is right in attributing the line 
to some ' truculent ' interpolator. (From iv, tvoov, cf. evrtpa.) 

evSlvtvca, = sq., Longus I. 23. 

«v8iveco, to roll inwards, ivBtBivrjpiva oppara Hipp. 1 162 C. II. 

to revolve, go about, ivBivtvvTi, Dor. for ivSivovoi, Theocr. 15. 82. 

•evSioAkos, ov, {'iKica) attractive, Philo I. 517 (al. eu8-). 

tvSiov, ov, a place of sojourn in the open air, 'dvSia irirprjs, of a grotto, 
Opp. H. 4. 371 ; 'ivBiov tvippoavvqs seat of joyousness, epith. of a wine- 
cask, Anth. P. 11. 63. — Only poet. 

^ t'yBlos, ov, at midday, at noon, ZvBlos S' 6 yepaip ?j\9' Od. 4. 450 ; evtilai 
Ifcupieo-Sa. II- 1 1- 725; iroipivas ivBiovs necpvXaypivos Theocr. 16. 95; 
evSiov fjpap 'irjv Ap. Rh. 4. 13 12 ; hence is ivbiov noon, Id. 1. 603 ; voti 
rwvSlov Call. Cer. 39. u. in the p en air< Arat _ ^ gs+ . cf _ 

Anth. P. 7. 703., 9. 71 : hence ivoiafc. [r only in late Ep., v. supra.] 
(From Zeus, Aids, Lat. sub divo or dio, Hor. sub Jove, the lower region 
of the air being his peculiar province ; v. s. 8fos.) 

!v8C(|>pios, ov, (S'uppos) sitting on the same seat, ktcaVeCSunv ivSiippios 
ovtw Xen. An. 7. 2, 33, cf. 38. 


{v8o-"yevi]S, is, born in the house, = oln:oy(vr)S, Lat. verna, Inscrr. Delph. 
in C.I. no. 1703, Curt. nos. II, 12, 13, 33, 34; cf. oiKoyevrjS. 

«vSo0€v, Adv. from within, Od. 20. 101, Trag., etc. ; fioa evSoOev tfrcp 
Aesch. Pers. 992: — c. gen., evSoStv aTtyrjs from inside the tent, Soph. 
Aj. 741. 2. like oiKoBev 2, of oneself, by one's own doing, Aesch. 

Theb. 194; ovt' evSoSev ovre Bvpadiv neither of oneself nor by help of 
others, Soph. Tr. 1021. II. within, c. gen., aiXrjs II. 6. 247; 

o'licov Hes. Op. 521 : — so absol., Ovpibv ripirtTai ivoo&tv Pind. P. 2. 136 ; 
and freq. in Att., 01 evBodev the domestics, Ar. PI. 228,964; people inside 
the city, Thuc. 2. 79, etc. ; rd evBoOiv Thuc. 8. 71 ; ravSoOiv Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 B. 

ev8o0t, Adv. wi/hin, at home, Od. 5. 58 ; to. t 'ivBodi ical rd 0vprj<piv 

22. 220; oil 8' h'Bodi Bvpbv apv^fts 11. I. 243, etc.: — sometimes c. gen., 
i(Kp.ivoi evB. irvpywv II. 18. 287; evS. vrjaov Hes. Fr. 37. — Ep. word, 
never used in Att. 

tvSoi (not ivBoT, Hdn. ap. Dind. Gr. 1. p. 7), Aeol. and Dor. for tvBodi, 
Theocr. 15. 1, 55, 77 ; cf. o'iicoi. 

{vSoidJco, aor. iveBoiaaa App. Mithr. 33, Luc: — to be in doubt, at a 
loss, c. inf., Thuc. 1. 36; ol ivBoia^ovris the waverers, Id. 6. 91 ; ivS. 
rrj yvwjxri Plut. Sull. 9 ; visip rtvos Id. Cato Mi. 1 7 ; irepi tivos Luc. 
Phal. n. 2 ; ivS. tl.. , Dion. H. 4. 58 ; ivS. irorepov.. , cited from Luc. : 
— Pass., of things, to be matter of doubt, ivBoiaadyjvai Thuc. I. 122 ; 
ivBoia^opevov Dion. H. 7- 59 ; aor. I also in act. sense, Parthen. 9. 4. 
(Ace to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Siarai 2, not a compd., but formed directly 
from iv Soiy. In Mss. sometimes written ivBvafa, as also in Hesych. ; 
so ivSvaop.6s, ivBvaoros.) 

tv8oid.crip.os, ov, doubtful, Luc. Scyth. II. Adv. -piais, ivS. lx HV 7ri P L 
tivcs Joseph. A. J. 16. 10, 4. 

€v8oiao-is, r), Hermog., IvSoiacrp-os, o, Eust. 146. iS, doubt, uncertainty. 

evSoiao-T-qs, ov, 0, a doubter, Philo 2. 5S2. 

tvSoiao-TiKos, 7], ov, doubting, dubious, Hermog. Adv. -kuis, Eust. 
10S0. 69. 

evSoiao-Tos, ?;, ov, doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Prorrh. 100. Ady. -tuis, 
Hdt. 7. 174, Hipp. Epid. 1. 939, Thuc. 8. 87. 

e'vSopa, aros, to, (ivBlBojp.i) a diminution of fever, Galen. 

€v8o-p.dxT|S, ov, 6, Dor. -X»s, fighting or bold at home, epith. of a 
dunghill-cock, Pind. O. 12. 20. [d] 

evSop-evia or tv8vp.«via, r), Macedon. word, household stock, plenishing, 
Lat. supellex, Polyb. 4. 72, I., 5. 81, 3. (From ivBov tlvai, or perhaps 
from ivSvpia.) 

IvSopcu), to build in, ivS(Bo/j.r}Tai Hipp. 269. 17 ; Kiovts ivBtBop.rjp.ivoi. 
Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. 

evSop-Tjcris, ecus, 77, a thing built in, structure, rod Ttlxovs Apocal. 21. 
18 : — a mole or breakwater, Lat. moles, Joseph. A.J. 15. 9, 6. 

€vSop.vx«'co, to lurk in the recesses of a house, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 970: to 
lie hidden, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Phot. II. trans, to keep concealed, Eust. 

Opusc. 12. 52. 

tvBop.vx>, Adv. in secret, Hesych. 

tvS6-p.ux.os, ov, in the inmost part of a dwelling, lurking within, Soph. 
Phil. 1457, Call. Cer. 88, Nonn. D. S. 329. 

tvSov, Adv. (iv) : — in, within ; in the house, at home, Lat. inlus, Horn., 
tppivts 'ivBov iioat, KpaBirj evBov iAd/cTtt, etc., Horn. ; t&vBov as Adv. in 
one's heart, Eur. Or. 15 14 : — ol 'ivBov those of the house, the family, esp. 
the domestics, Soph. El. 155, Tr. 677, Plat. Symp. 213 C : to. 'ivBov family 
matters, household affairs, lb. 334, etc.; but also = 01 tVSoi', Eur. Hec 
1017: ol 'ivBov KaOrjptvoi the senate, Andoc 6. 42. 2. c. gen., 

Aibs ivBov, Ztcpvpoio evBov in the house of Zeus, of Zephyrus, II. 20. 13., 

23. 200 ; tvSov KapBias Aesch. Cho. 102 ; ivBov OKrjvrjs, Ovpuiv Soph. Aj. 
218, El. 79 ; yrjs Plat. Prot. 320 D : — 'ivBov iavrov wv master of oneself, 
self-possessed, Antipho 134. 37 ; so (pptvSiv ovk 'ivBov wv Eur. Heracl. 
709; and absol., evBov yevov Aesch. Cho. 233; cf. iicrus. 3. 
Pind. uses it c. dat. as strengthd. for iv, N. 3. 93., 7. 65, also Eur. Antiop. 
13. 4. below, in a book, evBov yiypairrai Diog. L. 5. 4 ; cf. ivBo- 
Tipai. 5. with Verbs of Motion, = e'iaa), Ael. N. A. 9. 61, etc., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 128. II. Comp. ivSoripaj, etc., q. v. (Cf. the old 
Lat. endo- or indu- in compos.) 

s'v8o£d£co, = 8o£a(ai 11, Lxx. 

tv-So^aXoyio), to speak for fame, Diog. L. 6. 47 : to glorify in a 
thing, Eccl. 

tv5o£os, ov, (8u£a) of high repute, opp. to dSofos, iv8. ironjTai Xen. 
Mem. 1. 2, 66 : evB. ds tl famous in a thing, lb. 3. 5, I ; ol ev8o£oi men 
of note, ra?ik, or distinction, Plat. Soph. 223 B : held in honour, honoured, 
irpos rivos by one, Xen. Oec 6. 10. 2. of things, notable, vpayp-ara 

Aeschin. 86. 42 ; glorious, raiprj Plut. 2. 99 F : — Adv. -£ws, hence Sup., 
ivBogoTciTa i($ov\tvGao~6t Dem. 246. 25 ; and often in Inscrr. II. 

resting on opinion, probable, generally admitted, opp. to irapaBo^os, ivS. 
rd SoKovvTa iraoiv rj rois irXtiffTois t) to?s aocpois, as opp. to what is 
necessarily true (rd Trpuira ical akrjdrf), Arist. Top. I. I, 3, cf. Eth. N. 7- 
1, 5, Rhet. ad Alex. 12. 

«v8o|6tt]S, r/Tos, 57, distinction, glory, Hesych., Eust. 1279. 44; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 351. 


tvS6<T0ia, ra, (evbov) = evrSaOia, Lxx. 

ev86o-ip.os, ov, (evbibaipii) giving the tone or tune : hence to kvbuaipov 
(sc. Kpovapia), to, a key-note, key to the sense (cf. evfidaipii vu), Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, I, Pol. 8. 5, I, Muriel. 6; cf. Poll. 1. 210, Hesych. ; evS. rivl 
■napkxeiv to give one a hint, Plut. 2. 73 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2. 

yielding, giving way, Lat. facilis, like evSorucos, evSoaipa Xeyeiv Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 8. 15 ; [atria] evb. rrj ire^/ei Plut. 2. 131 C. 

tvSocris, eus, rj, (evbihapi) = to kvSoaipiov, ap. Suid. s. v. II. 

a giving in, alleviation, remission, Hipp. 1 271. 8, Polyb. 5. 100, 2. 

evSoTcpt), Adv. Comp. of ivSov, more within, quite within, evb. avarek- 
Xeiv eavruv to draw himself within his means, Plut. Cato Ma. 5 ; evb. 
ttjs xp*' ias rrpoaayeaSai to unite into greater intimacy, Id. Arat. 43 ; 
within (a certain number), Id. 2. 909 B: — c. gen., evb. reixovs Joseph. 
A. J. 15. II, 3; — -farther on, below, in a book, Diog. L. 10. 43, etc. 2. 

Sup. evborarai, quite within, Luc. Amor. 16, Plut. 2. 918 F. II. 

Comp. and Sup. Adj. evborepos, -Tares, Lat. interior, intimus, only in 
Suid., Hesych., and Schol. 

JvBotikos, rj, ov, disposed to yield, favourable, benign, like evboaipios it. 
Adv. -kuis, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 

€v8ovTrt'co, f. Tjam, to fall in with a heavy sound, pieaaw evbovrrrjaa Od. 
12. 443; avrkep b' Ivoovirrjo-e neaovoa 15. 479. 

«v8ovx«i, 77, (ext>>) = evbopievia, Polyb. 18. iS, 6. 

IvSox^tov, to, = 5ox(Tov, Hipp. Ep. 12S9. 18 ; prob. f. 1. for £kS-. 

cvSpopicco, to run into, rivi Maxim, it. narapx- 282 : to fall upon, tivos 
Anth. P. 7. 395. 

€v8pop.T|, 77, an air played during a wrestling-matcb, Plut. 2. 1 140 D. 

€v8pop.is, i5os, rj, (opufios) a sort of strong high shoe, worn by Artemis 
in the chase, Call. Dian. 16 (ubi v. Spanh.), Anlh. Plan. 253 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 363. 6. II. used in the foot-race, aarribes 

Inscr. Delph. in Curt. no. 40: — as Subst. a thick wrapper worn by 
runners, after exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3. 102., 6. 145, Martial. 

€v8po<ros, ov, bedewed, dewy, Aesch. Ag. 12, Strabo 260. 

c-vBpiiov, to, (bpvs) the oaken peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed 
to the pole (ictto/3ocijs), being secured by a leathern strap {pieaa/3ov), 
Hes. Op. 467. 

€v8ud£&>, ev8vacrp.6s, evSuaoros, f. 1. for kvboi-. 

tvSuKtcos, Adv. zealously, eagerly, heartily, with good will, often in 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), usu. with Verbs expressing kind or friendly actions, 
as rrkpnreiv Od. 14. 337 ; aTco-rrepureiv Od. 10. 65 ; opiapreiv II. 24. 438 ; 
(piXeiv Od. 7. 256 ; Xoveiv /cat xp' ieiv Od. 10. 450; rrapexeiv (Spwaiv re 
iroaiv re Od. 15.491; tUiv Od. 15. 543; rpkfetv II. 23. 90; Sex 60 """' 
Find. P. 5. 114; pveoOai Theocr. 25. 25 ; etc.: but kvbvKeais kadieiv to 
eat greedily, Od. 14. 109 ; evb. ax'aoai, °f a uon tearing his prey, Hes. 
Sc. 427. — No Adj. kvbvicrjs occurs: but kvbvaks, as Adv., is the prob. 1. 
in Ap. Rh. 1. 883; — also = fft«'fx«, Nic. Th. 263, 283. — Ep. word. 
(Deriv. uncertain.) 

t'v8Cp.a, aros, to, (kvbvu) a garment, Plut. Sol. 8, Lxx, N. T. 

evSvp-aTia, ra, music for dancing, at Argos, Plut. 2. II34C. 

tv8vp.€Via, v. kvbopevia. 

ev8iivap.os, ov, mighty, Themist. 446. 25, and freq. in Byz., Lob. 
Phryn. 605. 

€v8vvap.6co, to strengthen, Lxx : Pass, in N. T. 

tv8iivao-T€iJo), to have power in or among, rial Aesch. Pers. 691, Plat. 
Rep. 5 16 D : evb. iv rip awpxvri to prevail, be most powerful in it, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17. II. to procure by one's authority, kvbvvaareiei 

''Emapieivwvbas ware /xfj (pvyabevaai robs Kpariarovs Xen. Hell. 7. 
1,42. 

cvSuvto, v. sub kvbvoj. [£>] 

«v8iicas, ecus, rj, (kvbiiic) an entering in, entry, Plat. Crat. 4 19 C. II. 

a dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D, Lxx. 

ivhv<rrv\i(o, to be unlucky in or with. . , Eur. Bacch. 508, Phoen. 727 ; 
Tj) 7ToA.fi Plut. Comp. Pericl. c. Fab. 3. 

€v8t/TT|p, fjpos, 6, clothing, for putting on, rreirXos Soph. Tr. 674. 

cv8ijTT)pios, a, ov, (kvbvoj) = foreg., x'rwv Soph. Fr. 473. 

4v8Ct6s, ov, put on, eaBr/para Aesch. Eum. 1028 ; ari<pr] Eur. Tro. 
258: — to evb. (sc. eadrjpia) a garment, dress, Simon. (?) 191 ; kvo. ve- 
Pp'ibos a dress of fawn-skin, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 138; brrXwv kvbvra Id. I. 
A. 1073; (Herm. Aesch. Eum. 1. c. (1010) remarks that kvbvros, kvbvr-qp 
are not used of necessary, but of ornamental clothing) : — metaph., evb. 
aapicos the skin, Eur. Bacch. 746. II. clad in, covered, arep.- 

ftaoiv Id. Ion 224. 

evo-uco, f. kvbvaai, aor. I kvkbvaa : — c. ace. pers. et rei, to put on an- 
other, Lat. induere alicui, rrjv t£ojp.lb' kvbvaai ae Ar. Lys. 1021 ; 8s kp.e 
KpoKoevr' kvebvaev Id. Thesm. 1044, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 3: — c. ace. 
pers. only, to clothe, kvbvovai TuiyaXpa Hdt. 2. 42. II. tvSuvo), 

with Med. tv8uop.ai, fut. bvcropiai, aor. 1 tovoaprjv ; with aor. 1 act. 
ihvv : perf. bkovica : — c. ace. rei, to put on, Lat. induere sibi, tvSvve 
Xirwva II. 2.42 ; ZvSvve -rtipl arijBiaai x'Twca 10. 21 ; Oiiprjica kvSi,- 
vovai Hdt. 3.98; x lT ^ v ' ivbvaa 11. 5. 736; kvhvvrts ra birXa Hdt. I. 

172, cf. 42 ; nkirkov tvbvs Soph. Tr. 759, etc. ; Accvtt/v kvdkSvica Plat. 


evSoaOia^kfei/Jii. 493 

Crat. 411 A; — so kv 5' avros kSvcraro x a ^ K " v H- 2 - 578., 11. 16; 

kvSveaOai oirka Hdt. 7. 218 ; kvdvoeTai o-toKtjv Eur. Bacch. 833 : also 
rov TapKvviov kvbvtaOai to put on (or assume) the person of T., Dion. 
H. II. 5 ; rijv Kawov avOpuiirov Ep. Eph. 4. 24 : — Pass, to be clothed in, 
have on, kaOqra kvSebvadai Hipp. 379. 36, cf. Menand. 'Pajri^. 9. 2. 

to go in, enter, to press into, c. ace, kv dk ol qrop Biiv' a\os aTXinrov II. 
19. 367 ; aKovTiOTvv kvbvaeai thou wilt enter the contest, (where how- 
ever kabvatai the reading of Aristarch. is preferable), 23. 622 ; so toA- 
prjiM kvSveaBat Ar. Eccl. 288; [rfjv ^ux 7 )"] fi-BnKov kvhvopikvrjv Plat. 
Rep. 620 C ; evvoia kvSvcrai rivi Id. Legg. 642 B, cf. Theaet. 160 B : — 
also kvS. els . . Ar. Vesp. 1020, Thuc. 3. 0, Plut. 82 E, etc. ; (is ttjv km- 
pik\aav kvSvvai to enter vpon it, undertake it, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 12 : — also 
c. dat., kvS. rais tf/vxais tuiv okovovtwv to insinuate oneself into their 
minds, lb. 2. I, 13; Tofs ravpois tuv oiarpov kvbvtoOai Plut. 2. 55 E, 
etc.; also in pf. pass., <pvoiKals kv5edvp.kvos alriais Id. 435 F: — absol. 
to enter, Id. 38 A, etc. 

Iveajco, (lycos) to strike dumb, astonish, A. B. 25 1, E. M. 340. 50. 

cv£ipi£<i>, = kapifa kv . . , c. dat., Plut. 2. 770 B. 

IvcYyus, in Q_Sm. 4. 326 prob. f. 1. for kyyvs, Lob. Phryn. 48. 

kviyKai, kvtyKtiv, v. sub cpkpai. 

eveyurjera, irreg. aor. of kyyvaw. 

IvfBpa, rj, a sitting in or on; position, vapdrj/taiv Hipp. Fract. 764, 
768. II. a lying in wait, ambush, Lat. insidiae, Thuc. 5. 56, 

etc.; kv. iroitToOai Thuc. 3. 90; Karaoiceva(eiv Xen. Hipparch. 4. 10; 
TiBkvai Diod. 19.108; 6ka8ai Plut. Rom. 23 ; els kv. kp-Tii-mtiv Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 14 ; etc rrjs kv. dvioraaBai Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 4 : — the men laid in 
ambush, tt)v kv. k^aviaravai Id. Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. generally, 

treachery, Plat. Legg. 90S D ; pier kvkopas App. Civ. I. 30. 

€V€Sp<i£co, to put or place in or on, Galen. 3. 205, Theoph. Protosp. 

IveBpcia, 7), = k vkdpa, Epich. in A. B. 95. 

€V€8pevTT)s, ov, o, an ensnarer, plotter, Lxx, Hesych. 

IveSpttiTiKos, rj, ov, jit for ambush, treacherous, Strabo 1 54. 

tveSptuco, impf. kvqbptvov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39: fut. kveopevcrcsi Plut. 
Ant. 63 : aor. kvr)opevoa Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, etc. — Med., 
fut. -aopiac (in pass, sense), Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18. — Pass., aor. kvndpaJOrjv 
Dem. 836. 13 : pf. kvijdpevp.at Luc. Calumn. 23 (kvkdpa). To lie in 

wait for, Lat. insidiari, riva Xen. An. 1. 6, 2, Dem. IOII. 3: absol. 
to lie in wait, to watch, App. Civ. 1. 30: — Pass, to be caught in an 
ambush, to be ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 5 : metaph., i>7ro 
vupwv tovs ttoAitos kvedpeveoBai Lys. 96. 13 ; el . . per) Tip XP° V V ^ ,/c " 
Spevdrjpev if we had not been deceived by time, Dem. 836. 13. II. 

to place in ambush, App. Civ. 2. 76, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, II : — Med., 
absol. to set an ambush, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 : — Pass, to lie in ambush in a 
place, often in Xen. ; els tottov Thuc. 4. 67. 

eveSpov, to, = kvkbpa 11, Lxx. 

eveBpos, ov, (edpa) an inmate, inhabitant, Soph. Phil. 1 53. 

tvEeicraTO, v. sub kvifa. 

Ivejop-ai, f. eSovpiai, Dep. to sit down in, have one's seat or abode in, 
c. ace. loci, Aesch. Pers. 140: cf. kvijpiai. 

tveOiJcu, to accustom to a thing, kveiOiapikvos rivi Hdn. 6. 6, 2. 

tveiSov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, kvopaai being used instead, to see 
or observe in, ev rivi Ep. Plat. 318 D ; rivi Xen. An. 7. 7,45 : absol. to 
observe, remark, Soph. Phil. ^54 ; c. inf., Thuc. 7. 36,62. 

ev-eiSo-cj>opcci>, of a sculptor, to work into shape, ntrpov evetbo<f>opuiv 
Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 57, cf. Griife p. 56 : but Dind. verpai kv eiompuptp. 

evelxai, inf. of fjveiKa, Ion. for rjveyica, aor. 1 of tpkpu), Horn., who also 
uses eveiKas, evetue, eveiicav for ijveiKat, etc. There is no pres. kve'iKai, 
except in the form ovvevebcopiai (q. v.): — the imperat. evence (Od. 21. 
178), and inf. kveiKeptev (11. 19. 194) are Ep. forms of the aor. I, like 
otae, a£epiev. 

€V6iKovifco, to introduce a form, Stob. Eel. I. 334 : — Med. to have 
bodied forth or portrayed in a thing, tois tavTcv Xoyovs ruTs erkpwv 
kveiKovi£eo8ai Plut. 2. 40 D. Cf. einovifa. 

cveiAtco, = kveik\aj, to wrap in, riva icaicoiai Q^Sm. 14. 294, in Med. : 
— Pass, to be enwrapt, Tr) Xeovrfi Thilostr. 7 L 9 : i0 be engaged in or 
with, rots TTo\ep.Lois Plut. Artox. II ; oVAois Id. Brut. 45. 

«vei\Tjp.a, aros, t6, a wrapper or cover, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, II. 

€V6i\ivS€op.cu, Pass, to roll, wallow in, iropveiu) Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10, 
with v. 1. dvei\., cf. Synes. Ep. 1 50. 

tvciXicrcrci), Ion. for kvekiaou. 

tvc-iWo), to wrap up in, irrjkijv kv rapaois na\ap.ov Thuc. 2. 76. 

i'v-eip-ev, Ep. 1 pi. pres. ot sq., II. 5. 477 ; but tveip-ev, 3 sing. aor. I 
of vepxv. 

cveip-i, f. kvkaopiai, to be in, c. dat. loci vel pers., apyvpos daicp 'iveori 
Od. 10.45; evi (for eveari) tcrjbea Ov/.iy II. 18.53; % vt TOt 4'pkves oud' 
yfiaiai Od. 21. 28S; el .. x&kiceov . . poi -r)Top kveit] 11. 2. 590; so in 
Att., vovs vpiv eveari Soph. El. 132S; ttoAA' eveari rip yqpq. tcaica Ar. 
Vesp. 441 ; etc.: — also, ev rivi kviivat Hdt. 2. 43, Aesch. Pr. 382, Eur. 
Supp. 250, Ar. PI. 348, 763; ardaiv eviaeadai Tij yv&ipir) Thuc. 2. 20; 
ei aoi irv/cvoTTjS evear kv T-p rpoircp Ar. Eq. 1 132 ; (but kv. ev riai to 
be among, Hdt. 7. 112, 1S4, etc.): — c. gen., 8 pir) vews ye rrjs kpirjs 


494 

'ivi (nisi legend, em), Soph. Phil. 648 : — c. Adv. loci, o'Ikoi eveOTi yoos 
II. 24. 240 ; eveOTiv avToBi is in this very place, Ar. Eq. 119 ; kvravQa 
Nub. 211, etc. 2. absol. to be there, be in abundance, Od. 9. 164; 

oi>S' dvSpes vnwv 'ivi (for eveiai) TeKTOves lb. 1 26; dp.eXeid tis kvrjv 
Thuc. 5. 38 ; iroXepios ovk evijv Plat. Polit. 271 E: — also, to be men- 
tioned in a document, Thuc. 8. 43, cf. Ar. Av. 974: — 'ivecnai XP° V0S 
time will be necessary, Thuc. I. 80. II. to be possible, apv-nais 

ovk ev. wv dviOTopeis Soph. O. T. 578, cf. Aesch. Pers. 738 ; tis & 
'iveaTi p.01 x6yos ; what plea is possible for me [to make] ? Eur. I. T. 
998; ovk kvfjv Tip6(paois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25 ; ovk evearai ovtw Xoyos 
ovSi els Dem. 527. 12 ; el ti aXXo evijv Id. 291. 25 ; ivova-ns ovSepuds 
'in diroCTpo(p7Js Id. 702. 26 : but 2. eveaTi is most commonly 

impers. (like e£eOTi, iyyiyverai, etc.), c. dat. pers. et inf. it is in one's 
power, one may or can, Soph. Tr. 296, Ant. 2 1 3, etc.; or dat. omitted, 
ov yap Si) tovto y eveOTiv eiireiv Dem. 848. 28, etc. : — evi is often 
used alone in this sense, even in Prose, & Si evi Xeyeiv Dem. 19. 6 ; Si' 
opyfjv y 'ivi (prjaai Id. 527. I7> c f- 4 2 - 20 >' ^ s *vi ijSiffTa in the 
pleasantest way possible, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 9, cf. 3. 8, 4. 3. part. 

evov, used absol. (like IfoV), it being possible, since it is or was possible, 
ivbv avrois ow^eodai Hdn. 8. 3, cf. Luc. Anach. 9. 4. ra. ivSvra 

things possible, to irXrjSos tujv kvhvToiv elireiv the quantity of materials 
for a speech, Isocr. 104D, cf. 229 E ; twv <paivop.evwv ical evbvTwv to. 
KpariGTa eXeadai Dem. 292. 2 ; Ik tw evovTwv as well as one can 
under the circumstances, Id. 312. 20, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 735 B ; so irav to 
ivbv iKXeywv Thuc. 4. 59 : — but to. ivovra property, Plat. Rep. 488 C. 

eve'pyto, aor. iveip£a, to shut up in, Tip Tavpai Phalar. Ep. 50. 

cv€ipo>, to knit to or on, entwine, enwreath, TeTTiyas tois 6pi£t Ael. V. H. 4. 
22 ; dvBepiKwv eveppevwv irepl axoivovs Hdt. 4. 1 90: — generally, to insert, 
irrjxvv p.eTa£v tivoiv Hipp. Art. 833 ; \(Tpas els acpaipas Dionys. 3 Bgk. 

?veKO or tveKev (the latter rare in Prose), Ion. and poet, ttveica. (which 
Ahlwardt proposes to write in Trag. for ovveKa n) or e'lvexev : in late Gr. 
also t'veKg, C. I. no. 1347; Aeol. ?W€Ka, no. 2183: — Prep, with gen., 
mostly after its case ; but also before, as in II. I. 94., 2. 377, and in 
later writers. When it follows its case, it is sometimes separated from 
it by several words, as in Hdt. 1. 90, Ar. Eccl. 105, 106. 1. on 

account of, for the sake of, because of, for, Lat. gratia, causa, Tpwwv 
irbXiv . . , ?js eveK ui£iiop.ev Katca iroXXd II. 14. 89, etc. ; vfipios ei'veKa 
TrjaSe II. 1. 214 ; twv eveKa therefore, for this, Horn. ; tov ev. Plat. Prot. 
310 B (cf. ovveKa) ; tuiv Si ei'veKa, okojs . . , or iva .. , Hdt. 8. 35, 40 ; 
KoXaKeveiv eveica piaOov Xen. Hell. 5. 1,17; Sid vuoov eveKa vyieias 
by reason of sickness for the sake 0/ health, Plat. Lys. 218 D, cf. Symp. 
185 B. 2. with regard to, as far as regards, as for, i/xov ye 

eveKa as far as depends on me, Ar. Ach. 365, Dem. 461. 12 ; tov <pv- 
XaaaovTos e'lveKev Hdt. I. 42 ; eiveKev ye XPV^°- TWV as f or money, 
Hdt. 3. 122, etc., v. Valck. ad 6. 63 ; eveKa ye ipiXoveiKias Plat. Rep. 
548 D, cf. 329 B ; ifiireipias piv apa eveKa lb. 582 D ; 6/j.oToi tois 
TvipXoTs av ?nxev eVe/cd ye tuiv r)p.eTepwv btpdaXpwv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3 : 
— cf. eKari, ovvena. 3. by means of, Texvrjs e'iveica by force of 

art, cited from Anth. 4. pleon., dp.<pi oovveKa Soph. Phil. 554 

(Dind. gov via) ; oaov dirb 0oijs 'iveKa as far as shouting went, Thuc. 
8. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 ; tivos x^P tv eveKa Plat. Legg. 701 D, cf. 
302 B. II. as Conjunct., for ovveKa (q. v.), because, h. Horn. 

Ven. 200, Bion. 2. 7 (Mein. oko), Call. Fr. 287. 2. — o9ovveKa or 

on, that, Pind. I. 8 (7). 69. (Origin unknown.) 

IveKirXiivo), to wash q^(dirt) in a thing, Polyzel. At] p.. 4. 

eveXavvia : fut. eXdaw, Att. eXw : — to drive in or into, c. dat., ev SeivS 
aaKei -rjXaaev eyxos II. 20. 259, cf. Pind. N. 10. 131 ; metaph., KapS'ia 
Kirov Id. P. 8. 1 1 :— Med. to drive in, of a chariot, Dio C. 49. 30. 

tvcXicro-co, to roll up in: — Med. to wrap oneself in, ev IpaTiw Hdt. 2. 
95 : — Pass, to be wrapped in, Tivi Nic. Al. 287 ; also eveiXiyp.evo$ tovs 
TroSas eis ti having one's feet wrapt in . . , Plat. Symp. 220 B. 

«v6p-a, aros, to, (^evirj/ii) an injection, clyster, Diosc. 2. 144. 

ive\i.ia>, f. eaai, to vomit in, rfs ti Hdt. 2. 172 ; Tivi. Anth. P. 7. 377. 

<V€VT]KOVTa, 01, al, ra, indecl. ninety, II. 2. 602, etc. (The form ivvev- 
is common in late Mss., but evev-, like evaros (q. v.) is confirmed by 
Inscr. and Poets.) 

€V6vnK0VTa-6Trjs, es, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7 ; contr. -out^s, ov, App. Pun. 
106 : — ninety years old. 

tvevTjKovTa-ii-nxi'S, 6, 17, ninety cubits long, Ath. 201 E. 

ev€vT.TT6 (never evevnzTe), Ep. redupl. 3 sing. aor. 2 of eviirTot. 

tvtvorro, -vuKoin, Ion. for evevorjTO, -vor/Kaai, from evvoeai, Hdt. 

tve£e|j.€CD, f. iaai, to vomit in, tivi Polyzel. Atj/j.. 4. 

tvejovo-iajco, to use or abuse one's power in, rots pvBfiots Dion. H. de 

Comp. p. 156; T77 ypaipy Id. de Thuc. 8 ; ev tivi lb. 24. 
€v«opTd£o>, to keep holiday in, Strabo 559, Plut. comp. Per. c. Fab. I. 

Iveos, also written Ivveos, d, ov, dumb, speechless, in Plato and Arist. 

mostly joined with Koxpos, as Theaet. 206 D, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 16 : ace. 

to Hesych., os ovre aKovei, oxire XaXei, deaf and dumb, as in Xen. An. 

4- 5. 33 :— Adv. -ews, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 6. 53. 2. like v-qmos, 

senseless, stupid, (cf. Germ, dumm), Plat. Ale. 2. 140 D, cf. Herm. Aesch. 

Pers. 782, where he reads evebs wv eved <ppovei after Meineke. 3. 


evelpjw — evepyohafiew. 


of things, useless, Hipp. 743 C. (Prob. the same word, except in pro- 
nunc, with dvews, from *dw, avw.) 

lv€0-orao-ia, 77, a standing dumb, Ap. Rh. 3. 76. 

€V60Ti]S, rjTos, fj, dumbness, Arist. Probl.'io. 40. 

«veo-c}>p(i>v, ov, stupid, Panyas. ap. Stob. 164. 55. (Mss. veoippwv.) 

<ve1ra.70p.a1, Med. to make an irruption among, Aesop. 149. 

eve'ira\TO, v. sub epnraXXw. 

eveirt]pea,£u>, = eTrnped£w, ev., Poll. 7. 182., 8. 30. 

svciri8€iKvvp.i, to make a display in or among, c. dat., Plut. 2. 90 E, 
in Med. 

tv£iriST]p.€<u, to sojourn in, Ael. V. H. 12. 52, Ath. 233 A, 361 F. 

!vemopK«o, to forswear oneself by a god, Aeschin. 75. I. 

€veiTio-KT)p|ia, a-ros, to, an Athen. law-process (v. sq.), Harpocr. 

€V6mo-KT)irTop.ai, Med. to claim property as pledged or mortgaged, 
dpyvpiov ivocpeiXo/ievov tivi Dem. 1197 fin., 1198.5, 15. 

'ENETin, lengthd. evveira), both forms in Horn, and Pind., in Att. 
Poets the latter only, except in lyr. passages of Eur., as Hipp. 573, 580, 
Heracl. 96, etc. The Verb is used by Horn, only in imperat. evvene, 
optat. iviiroijj.1 (Od. 17. 561), part, eviirwv, and 3 sing. impf. evve-ne ; 
the pres. indie, not before Pind. To this must be added aor. 2 eviairov 
(which Horn, uses in 2 and 3 sing., and in all moods) ; fut. iviatr-qaw 
(Od. 5. 98) and evi\jjw (v. sub fin.). A pres. tvicnno is used in late 
Poets, as Dion. P. 391, Nic. Th. 522 ; but in correct writers the forms 
commonly referred to eviatrai belong to aor. 2. — Prob. only a lengthd. 
form *iirw, elireiv, to tell, tell of, relate, Aws 5e a<p' evveire pivdov II. 8. 
412 ; Tuv"EKTopt pvdov eviaire (where Bekker eviaires, imperat., like 
axes, eiriax^s) II. II. 186; vr/p-eprea -navr eviwovTa Od. 17. 549 ; el 
Tivd p.01 KXr)7)86va rrarpos evicrirois if thou couldst tell me any tidings of 
my father, 4. 317 ; avSpa p.01 evve-ne tell me the tale of . . , 1. 1 ; tis t 
apiOTos erjv . . , av p.01 evveire, MoCca, II. 2. 761 ; MvnaTrjpaiv .. ddvarov 
ical Krjp' eveirovaa Od. 24. 414; tis dpiaros erjv, ov ptoi evveire II. 2. 
761 : — absol. to tell news or tales, irpbs dXXrjXovs eviirovres Od. 23.301, 
cf. Soph. El. 1439 : — often in Trag., who use ivveirw as a pres. to the 
aor. elireiv, and never have the aor. evioireiv, except Aesch. Supp. 603, 
Eur. Supp. 435 : — evv. tivi ws.., Soph. El. 1367. 2. simply to 

speak, pivdoiai gkoXioTs eveirwv Hes. Op. 192 ; and in Trag., as Aesch. 
Cho. 550, Soph. Tr. 402 ; cf. -npoaevYeitw. 3. c. ace. et inf. to bid 

one do so and so, Pind. P. 9. 1 71, Trag., as Soph. Aj. 764, O. C. 
932. 4. to call so and so, Pind. N. 6. 102 ; evv. Tivd SovXov Eur. 

H. F. 270. 5. to address, Tivd Opp. C. I. 19. (Buttm. Lexil. v. 

dvf)Vo6ev 15 sq., shews that in Horn, eveirw, ivvetrw, evioireiv (with 
Subst. evoirrf) are always to tell or relate; evitrTW and eviaaw (with 
Subst. ivXirrf) always to reprove, upbraid, though Pind. and later Ep. used 
evitrTW = eveirw, v. sub voc. : evhpw seems to be used as the fut. of both 
Verbs, of eviirw in Od. 2. 137., II. 147, of ev'nrTW in II. 7. 447. — The 
Root occurs in Lat. inquam, our quoth ; for the change of ir and k or 
qu, v. irevTe, iiriros sub fin.) 

tvepYdJop-ai, fut. cofiai : Dep. To make or produce in, ti ev tivi 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; tI tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 6., 4. 4, 15 ; iv. eKirX^iv 
Plat. Phil. 47 A ; ev. Sios Tivi Dem. 1396. 22 ; p.ox@r]pds avv-nBeias tivi 
Id. 1402. 14; evvoiav ev tivi Polyb. 6. 2,15 ; etc. : — aor. I eveipydadrjv 
as Pass, to be made or placed in .., Xen. Mem. I. 4, 5. 2. to 

labour, work for hire in, dXiets ivepya^opevoi tois toitois Polyb. 10. 8, 7 : 
absol. of harlots, al evepya^o/xevai, quae corpore quaestum faciiml, Hdt. 
1.93, ubi v. Valck. (cf. epyaaipos, epyacrTijptov) ; evepy. Trj ovaia to 
trade with the property, Dem. 1087. 22. 

evipyeia, y, {ivepyrjs) act, action, operation, opp. to 'i£is habit, Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7 sq. : force, of things, Diod. 20. 95 : energy, life, in descrip- 
tion, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2 sq. : — evepyeia actually, opp. to Svvd/xei, 
v. sub Svvafus iv. 

e\epyeu), to be in action, active, to work, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 2 : esp. of 
mental activity, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 15, etc.: — the Med. often in 
N. T. II. trans, to effect, execute, ti Polyb. 17. 14, 8, etc. : — 

in Pass, to be actively carried on, 6 iroXepios iv-qpyeiro Polyb. 1. 13, 5 : 
Ta evepyovp-eva things executed, Id. 9. 12, 7: of mines, to be worked, 

Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : — 01 evepyov/xevoi persons possessed by an evil spirit, 

demoniacs, Eccl. III. euphem. for (livetv, in opere esse, Theocr. 

4. 61 ; ev. Tiva Alciphro 3. 55. 

€V€pyn|Jui, aTos, to, an effect, operation, Polyb. 4. 8, 7, Diod. 4. 51. 

Ivepytis, it, later form of evepyos, active, effective, evepyrj ti)v e<po8ov 
iroiewOai Polyb. II. 32, 8 ; pcqxavai Diod. 17. 44; etc.: — Comp. evep- 
yiarepos more effective, irpos ti Arist. Top. 1. 12 : Sup. -TaTos, Diod. I. 
.88. II. of land, productive, Plut. Sol. 31. 

IvepynTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be done, Plut. 2. 1034 C. 

Jvep-ynTiKos, 17, ov, doing, active, Polyb. 12. 28, 6 ; iv. pi)p.a an active 
verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 7. Adv. -kws, in the active voice, A. B. 7. 

e'vep7p.6s, 6, (iveipyw) a way of playing on the lyre, Phryn. Com. 
Kovv. I. 

€vepY0-|3u.T«i>, to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully from one thing 
to another, e'is ti Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 
ivepyo-\a.piu>, to make profit of 1 thing, Aeschin. 75. 1. 


evepyog 

evepyos, ov, at work, working, active, busy, Hdt. 8. 36, etc. ; f<2a ev., 
opp. to aiclvrjTa, Xen. Mem. 1.4,4; ev. otKatnai in full employment, 
Plat. Legg. 674 B ; oirws dv evepyot Siat that they may begin business, 
Dem. 925.8; evepybs irept rt Polyb. 3. 17, 4 : of soldiers, ships, etc., 
effective, Jit for service, Thuc. 3. 17, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23 ; ev. rrpocrPoXr] 
a vigorous attack, Polyb. 4. 63, 8 ; ev. vaaot effective javelins, Id. I. 40, 
12 ; ev. irotetaBat rf/v nopelav to march with rapidity, Id. 5. 8, 3. II. 

of land, in work, productive, opp. to dpybs, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 19, cf. Cyr. 5. 
4,25, Hell. 4.4, I, Hier. II. 4; irebtov iroWais evepybv fj.vpia.at pro- 
ducing enough for multitudes, Plut. Caes. 58 : — so of mines, Xen. Vect. 
4. 2 ; so ev. xp-qnaTa employed capital, which brings in a return, Dem. 
815. 15, cf. 816. 14; and ev. irotetv to put out to interest, Id. 1291. 
fin. III. Adv. -ySis, with activity, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 11. — Cf. 

ivepyfis. 

evepeiSu, f. aw, to thrust in, ptox^-bv .. 6cp6a\/j.oi evepetaav Od. 9. 383 ; 
oaKTv\ovs Hipp. Art. 800 ; /3e\os evepetodiv rois bareots Plut. 2. 341 
D : — to apply, ev be irXarvv Si/iov epetaev Ap. Rh. 1. 1198 : — metaph. to 
fix ttpon, r-qv Z\piv rtvi Plut. 2. 586 C ; rbv Ovtiov Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 
230 D ; ttjv ipvxqv Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Med., lvipzio~6.iJ.evos werpq ybvv his 
own knee, Theocr. 7. 7 ; cf. Orph. Arg. 1094. II. intr. to lean, 

lie in or on, aTop.dx'f Diosc. 3. 26 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 1. 428. 

evepeious, ecus, "), a forcing in, pressure, Hipp. 745 C. 

ivzosvyo-i.--.-., Dep. to belch on one, Nic. Th. 185 : — also in aor. 2 act., 
ejiotye . rvpov Kcuaarov .. (vr)pvyev Ar. Vesp. 913. 

evepev0T|S, is, somewhat ruddy, Polyb. 32. 9, 8, Luc. Imag. 7- 

€vep€-u9op.(H, Dep. to be somewhat ruddy, Nic. Th. 511, 871. 

evep0e, before a vowel -0ev, also vep0e, vep0ev : Dor. evep0a, ap. A. B. 
563 : (evepoi) from beneath, up from below, opp. to \nrep9ev, vipbSev, II. 
13. 75., 20. 57, etc. ; -nkpifar' evepdev $vx~)v els <pws Aesch. Pers. 630, 
cf. Eur. Ale. 985 ; — also without sense of motion, beneath, below, Od. 19. 
385; 01 evepde deot the gods below, Lat. dii inferi, II. 14. 274; ol ev. 
veupoi Soph. Ant. 25, etc. ; also tvepff virb yfjs, virb ydv Hes. Th. 720, 
Pind. 9. 142. II. c. gen. beneath, below, evepff 'Atbeco II. 8. 16 ; 

ev ttjs \ifj.vrjs Hdt. 2. 13 ; also following its genit. OwprjKos, dyiduvos 
evepBev II. it. 234, 252 ; yrjs evepde from below earth, Aesch. Pers. 222 
but also beneath the vault, oi'xeoQat Soph. Fr. 603, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
505. 2. subject to, in the power of, ex&pS>v ev. Soph. Phil. 666, cf. 

Luc. Rhet. Praec. 4: absol., Hdt. I. 91. Cf. vepQe. 

evgp|is, eais, 7),= evetp£is, evepy/xvs, E. M. 340. 2, Hesych. 

evepoi, cuv, oi, hat. inferi, those below, those beneath the earth, used 
alike of the dead and the gods below, evepotcriv dvaaacov II. 15. r88, 
Hes. Th. 850 ; ava£ evepwv II. 20. 61, etc. ; @ao~t\ebs evepcov Aesch. 
Pers. 629 ; ol evepoi Plat. Rep. 387 B. (The Root is ev, our in, inner : 
whence also evepde, eveprepos, -raros, shortened into vepOe veprepos, 
by analogy of vnep vtrepde vireprepos -raros : so from Lat. in (with the 
digamma or / inserted), infra infer inferus inferior infernus, just like 
super super us superior super mis : cf. evSorepco.) 

lvepo-xp<"S, euros, b, 7), cadaverous, Alciphro I. 3. 

evepcris, ecus, 7), (Iveipco) a fitting in, fastening, Thuc. I. 6. 

eveprepos, a, ov, Comp. of evepoi, deeper, lower, II. 5. 898 : ol ev.= 
evepoi, Aesch. Cho. 286. 

evepu0pos, ov, = evepevOrjs, reddish, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.6. 

eveo-ia, 7), (iv'n-p.i) a suggestion, only used in Ep. form evvecria : dat. 
pi., with gen. pers., iceiv-qs evvealrjai at her suggestion, II. 5. 894 ; Tairjs 
evv. Hes. Theog. 494, Ap. Rh., etc. ; vn' evvea'vnai Q. Sm. 3. 475 : gen. 
pi. evveaidcuv, Ap. Rh. 3. 1364. 

eveors, ecus, fj, (evirjpii) a putting or letting in, cpvarjs Hipp. Art. 815 : 
an injecting, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf. evepa. 

eveo-Ti<iop.ai., Dep. to give an entertainment in, Luc. Amor. 12. 

€vtTT|, 77, (everbs) = irep&V77, a pin, brooch, II. 14. 180, Call. Fr. 149. 

€veT"f]p, fjpos, 6, (evirj /u) a clyster-syringe, Med. ; cf. evepta. II. 

an engine of war to hurl missiles, Philo Belop. 91. 

everos, fj, bv, verb. Adj. of ev'tqpt, sent in, injected, Med. II. 

suborned, App. Civ. I. 22, Mithr. 59, and prob. 1. Xen. An. 7. 6, 41. 

€v«v8ai.p.ovto), to be happy in, Thuc. 2. 44, Diod. Exc. 601. 3. 

eveuSiao, to float in the clear sky, evevbtbojv trrepvyeaai Ap. Rh. 2. 

935- 

evev8oKip.eco, to gain glory in another's ill fortune, bra to. tujv 'EAA77- 
vojv arvxriyjata \vevhoia\xeiv aire/ceiTO Dem. 294. 1 3, cf. Plut. 2. 71 
A. 2. to enjoy repute with another, Ael. V. H. 8. 12. 

ivevo-o. fut. OTjOaj, to sleep in or on, rtvi Od. 3. 350., 20. 95, etc. 

cvevr||j.epecd, to be lucky in, rtvi Plut. 2. 289 D, 665 D. 

€vev0T)V«op.at, Pass, to abound hi, Schol. Ar. PL 586, Phot. 

ev€VKaipeci>, = evuaipea) ev. . , Philo I. 387. 

evtv\oyeti>, = ev\oyeai ev .. , Lxx, N. T. 

tvevvAfop-ai, Pass, to sleep in, Nic. Fr. 33. 

evevvaios, ov, (evvf)) on which one sleeps, larbpeaev b" ewl beppm . . ev- 
evvaiov a skin to sleep on, Od. 14. 51 ; XV T(1 evevva'iuiv for want of 
bed-furniture, 16. 35 (others take it as masc, for want of people to sleep 
there). 

ivevnaSe-a, = e vira$ea> ev. . , Liban. I. 359. 


-evws. 


495 


€vevpi<TKG>, to discover in, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 5. 

cvevo-Top.60), to sing sweetly in, tois aXffeoi Philostr. 870. 

€ve-uor)(T|p.ov£co, = evaxn^ove ai ev. . , Hierocl. p. 46. 

evevo-xo\eio, to amuse oneself in or with, rivi Luc. Amor. 35. 

tvevrux«o, = evrvxew ev . . , Aristid. 1. p. III. 

evevc()paivop.ai, = eutppaivo/xai. ev.. , Lxx. 

eveux.op.ai., to insert a prayer, C. I. no. 2448. I. 14. 

evevu>\eop.ai., = evcoxeo/xat ev . , Synes. p. 183. 

evexQ-t\o-o\xa.-., !vex0T)Ti., evex&eLr\v, eve\Qu>, evex0TJvai, v. sub (pepai. 

evextipafci), f. dcroj, to take a pledge from one, rivos Lex ap. Dem. 518. 
I ; cf. Plat. Ax. 367 B ; later evex- rivd, Lxx. 2. c. ace. rei, to take 

in pledge, Dem. 762. 4, Aeschin. 56. 42, Dion. H. 6. 29; absol., Polyb. 
6. 37, 8 (ubi male ivexvpidfav) : — Pass., evexvpd^oijai rd xP'ni U!LTa to 
have one's goods seized for debt, Ar. Nub. 241 : — Med. to have surely 
given one, t6kov for interest, Ar. Nub. 35 : to seize as a pledge, Id. 
Eccl. 567. 

evexvpoicria, 7), a taking property in pledge, Plat. Legg. 949 D ; ev iroi- 
eiaBat Dem. 1162. 12., 1163. 25. 

evexiJpacrp.a, aros, to, a pledge, thing pawned, Lxx, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

evexi5pacrp.6s, o, = evexvpaaia, Plat. Cor. 5. 

tvexi'pa.o-Tos, 17, bv, seizable for debt, C. I. no. 2448. v. 21. 

evexvpiajo), -Cacris, -ao-p-os, bad forms for evexvpo-fai -aaia, -afffibs. 

Ivex^pios, ov, pledged, Epist. Socr. 9. 

IvexCpbv, to, (exvpos) a pledge, surety, ev. d-robeiicvvvo.1 vnoriBevai to 
offer a pledge, Hdt. 2. 136: eve^vpa diroStSbvai Andoc. 28. 27; A.a/.</3a- 
veiv lb. 23, Xen. An. 7. 6, 23 ; evexvpa 0iq cpepeiv Antipho 142. 35 : ev. 
TiOevai ti to make a thing a pledge, put it in pawn, Ar. PI. 45 1, cf. Eccl. 
755 ; ev. Keirai ti it lies in pawn. Plat. Legg. 820 E ; en' evexvp<*> oovvai 
to give in security, Dem. 1185. 12. — On the difference of evexvpov and 
iiroBfjKr], Att. Process p. 504 sq. 

evex" : f- eve£a> or evaxV'™ '■ t0 hold or keep fast within, xb\ov eve- 
X&v rivi to lay up, cherish inward wrath at one, Hdt. I. 118., 6. 
119. II. Pass., with fut. and aor. med. (v. infra) to be held, 

caught, fettered, entangled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., irdyrj Hdt. 2. 1 21, 2, 
cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 17," ev tois OKeveoi Plat. Lach. 183 E. 2. metaph., 

evex- d-ropirjaiv Hdt. 1. 190; (piXoTiijiq Eur. I. A. 527; often also ev 
tlvi, as ev dye'i, ev Ka/cw Hdt. 6. 56, ubi v. Valck., cf. Lys. 94. 40; ev 
6covp.aTi eveax^TO was seized with wonder, Hdt. 7. 128, etc. 3. to 

be obnoxious, liable or subject to, c. dat., oi) Siicaiois Zeus eve£erai Aoyois 
Aesch. Supp. 169, cf. Andoc. 7. 5 ; dpq Plat. Legg. 881 D; (r)/xiq alriq 
Plat. Legg. 935 C, Crito 52 A ; evex^oBai emTi plots Dem. 1 231. 15 ; ev 
tois entTip.iois Aeschin. 78. 41 ; vbp-ai Plut. Gracch. 10, ev tois vb/xots 
Plat. Legg. 762 D ; voOe'tq to an imputation of bastardy, Plut. Them. 1 : 
cf. evoxos. 4. in good sense, evex^adat dyye\lq to meet with a 

message, Pind. P. 8. 70. 5. absol. to stand still, Plat. Theaet. 147 

D. III. intr. to enter in, pierce e't's rt Xen. Cyn. 10. 7 ; icard 

to tvtov Plut. Pomp. 71 (ubi Coraes dvaax^v, cf. Caes. 44). 2. to 

press upon, Lat. instare, rivi Gen. 49. 23, Ev. Marc. 6. 19, etc. 

eved/Tjua, aros, to, a thing boiled or infused, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 1. 

evev|/T]Teov, verb. Adj. one must boil in, infuse, Aretae. ibid. 

e'vei|;iT|p.a, to\ a plaything, Nic. Al. 233. [1 metri grat.] 

eved/co, f. xpfjaaj, to boil in or among, Nic. Al. 71, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1.1. 

eveuo-a, aor. I of evaiBew, Ap. Rh. 

ev£evvvp.i, to seethe or boil in, irqyavov eve(ea6rj Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1. 7. 

ev^evyvvp.i, f. (ev£w, to yoke in, bind, involve in, tn-fiovaTs Aesch. Pr. 
578. II. to bind fast, dpdpa Soph. O. T. 718 : to yoke, evt^ev- 

xOevres Tavpoi Ap. Rh. 1. 686. 

ev£ovypfi<j>ea>, to paint in or on, v. 1. Plat. Phileb. 40 A, Tzetz. 

evif) or 'evrj, 77, evT) Kai vea, etc. : v. sub evos. 

evt], a dub. word, given by the Mss. in Ar. Ach. 610, -jSrj ireirpeotievKas 
ov -noXtbs &v evq : — where Elsml., with much probability, 77S77 7refly>. oil 
iro\.tbs wv ; evi dvevevoe kt\., — evl being taken as a shortd. form of 
fjvi tell me : v. Dind. ad 1. 

evr|Pa<o, to spend one's youth in, Longus 3. 13 : of plants, to flourish in, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A : cf. eyKadijfidw. 

evY]PT)TT|pi.ov, to, a place of amusement, Hdt. 2. 133, ubi Valck. 

evr|Pos, ov, in the prime of youth, Schol. Theocr. 8. 3 : cf. etpT-fios. 

ev-r|8op.ai, Pass, to rejoice in, tiv'i Schol. II. 8. 51, Hesych. 

evqSovos, ov, (r)dovr)) full of joy, delightful, Schol. Eur. 535, etc. 

evT)8vva>, to cheer, gratify, Tas dicods Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

evr]8ii-ira0«i>, — rjov-radeuj ev. . , Philo 2. 326. 

evT|eiT|, 7), {ev7jris) kindness, gentleness, vvv tis evr]eir]s TIaTpoK\TJos .. 
fiVTiadaOai II. 17. 670, cf. Opp. H. 5. 519. 

evfjev, Ep. for evfjv, 3 sing. impf. of evet/Jt, II. 

evt]T|S, es, kind, gentle, in II. only of Patroclus (cf. evqe'cq), eraipov.. 
evrtea re Kparepbv re II. 17. 204; Irdpoto evqeos baTea Xv/cd 23. 352 : 
so eraipov evnea, of Athena, Od. 8. 200 ; cptKbTT-TOS evr/eos Hes. Th. 
651; plur. evTjfjes Opp. C. 2. 89; -rjees H. 2. 644. — Ep. word. (Cf. 
dirnvris, npoarjvrjs.) 


496 

evq\aTov, to, (kveXavvaj) anything driven in : as Subst., ivqXaTa (sc. 

£vXa), ra. I. the four beams which make the frame of a bed- 

stead, Lat. spondae, Soph. Fr. 295, Philo I. 666, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 

132, Becker Char. 136. II. the rounds of a ladder, which are 

fixed in the poles or sides, KXifiaKos gear' kvnXaTaiv pdBpa Eur. Phoen. 

1 1 79; aupa KXifiaKuiv kvf)XaTa Id. Supp. 729. III. d£6vcov kvr)- 

Xara the pins driven into the axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 
«vt)Xvkos, ov, = sq., Plut. Cato Ma. 24, etc. 
evfjXijj, Xkos, 6, r), of age, in the prime of manhood, Jo. Chrys. 

ev-nMa-yp-evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass. kvaXXdcraai, reversely, Hesych. 
«VT)\dco, to nail to, Cels. ap. Orig. 6. p. 298. 

£VT|\ij<jios, ov, (JjXvawv 11) struck by lightning : tu kv. a place set apart 
from worldly uses, because a thunderbolt has fallen there, Lat. bidental, 
Aesch. Fr. 15 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. 209. 

evr|\(i)cris, ecus, r), an ornamental nail, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 

evfjp,ai, strictly pf. of eve£ofj.ai, to be seated in, iv kvr)p.(9a navres Od. 
4. 272, cf. Theocr. 22. 44; Odaois .. kvr)jj.iVoi Eur. Phil. JO. 

eVr|p,6peuco, to spend the day in, tiv'i Diod. 17. 70, Excerpt. 523. 72. 

evripp-evos, r], ov, part. pf. pass, from Ivd-moo. 

evf|vo0e, only found in compds. The word points to a Root *eve0co, to 
be or grow in, as av-qvoOe points to *i.vi@u> (q. v.), to grow up. It is in 
form a redupl. pf., but in sense always impf, except once in eirevYjvoOe 
(v. infra). I. krr-evf)vo9e, in Horn, only thrice ; of Thersites' 

head, tpeSvfj kir. Xaxvr) a thin coat of downy hair grew thereon, II. 2. 219 ; 
of a cloak, ovXtj kir. Xdxvrj a thick pile was on it, 10. 134; c. ace, of 
the ambrosial unguent, ola Btovs kir. aikv kovras such as is on the gods, 
Od. 8. 365, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 62 ; so in Nic. Al. 509, c. dat. to stick to : — 
in Ap. Rh. 4. 276, of Time, ttoXvs kir. alwv was thereon, i. e. had 
passed. II. Ka.T-6VT|VO0e, to be over, lie upon, only in Hes. Sc. 

269, k6vis /car. uifiovs; and h. Horn. Cer. 279, kojioi hot. w/J.ovs (where 
the Verb is in sing., as if icdpiai were a noun of multitude). III. 

Trap-evf|vo06, to be by or near, only in Ap. Rh. I. 664, r)p.nkpr] roirj nap. 
fj.fJTts such was our plan therein; and Orph. Lith. 628, vvptTus nap. yviois. 

4VT|voxa, ivr\vty\i.ai, v. sub (pkpai. 

evnpeu,eco, = rj/if pkco iv.. , Philo 2. 140, Heliod. I. iS. 

cvTipTis, es, with oars, vavs Plut. Brut. 28, Sull. 24, etc.: cf. Sirjprjs. 

evfjpi0u,os, ov, Ion. for kvdpi9p.os; — but in Call. Fr. 127, intimate, 
friendly, as if from dptO/ios. So Hesych. explains evapi0pios. 

(v-r\(Tv\a![(i>, f. daw, = r)ovxdfe iv. . , to be quiet in, Chion. Ep. 16, Philo 
2. I40. 

evnxeco, to sound in, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 1. 6 : c. dat. to echo to, Plut. 

2. 589 D. 2. to teach by voice, word of mouth, like icaT-n)(ia, Eccl. : 
to whisper to, prompt, tiv'l, cited from Philo. 

ivi]Xr\yia., to, a sound in a thing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 65 : doctrine, Eccl. 

tVT)Xos, ov, sounding within, of wind-instruments, as opp. to rd iyxopSa, 
Ath. 636 C : tv. ii5aTa Philostr. 266. 

ev0a, (iv) Adv. : I. of Place, there, Lat. ibi, Horn., etc. ; rare 

in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Supp. 34 : in Att. Prose, in phrases ivQa \xtv.. , 
'iv9a fik .. , in one place. . , in another.. , Plat. Symp. 211 A, etc. : also with 
Verbs of motion, thither, Lat. illuc (cf. kvQdSe), II. 13. 23., 14. 340, Od. 

3. 295., 6. 47., 12. 5 : — iv9a Kal 'iv9a here and there, hither and thither, 
thither and back, Lat. hie illic, hue illuc, Od. 2. 213, etc.; also 5) ev9' i) 
iv9a 10. 574- 2. of Time, thereupon, then, just then, Horn., etc. ; 
he has also ivOa 5' 'itrtna and hereupon, even then, Od. 7. 196., 10. 516 ; 
ev9a 8r) here then, hereupon, and so, Hdt. I. 59, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39. — 
The reference to Time often disappears, as in our then, and Lat. ibi, e. g. 
Od. I. II., 2. 82. II. as Reiat. where, Lat. ubi, II. I. 610., 9. 
194, etc. ; evOa, ev9a . . , Lat. ibi, ubi . . , Hes. Sc. 334, Theocr. 8. 45 ; 
also iv9a re II. 2. 594., 5. 305 ; iv9a irep, v. sub iv9air(.p ; iv9a majxaTiuv 
Kvpui at what point of misery I am, Eur. Tro. 680 : — with Verbs of 
motion, whither, Lat. quo, Soph. El. 1099; also, to the place where .. , 
Id. Phil. 1466; at the place whence .. , Id. El. 436, cf. Xen. Oec. 18. 
I. 2. of Time, when, Xen. An. 5. I, 1 ; €cmv 'iv9a, Lat. est ubi, 
Soph. El. 1042, cf. O. T. 316 ; ev9a tov xP<> V0V at which point of time, 
Ael.V. H. 10. 18. 

ev0a8e, Adv. : I. of Place, thither, hither, Lat. illuc, hue, Od. 

15. 492, etc. ; Soph. Phil. 304, 377, Thuc. 6. 36. 2. in Att. more 

commonly like iv6a, here or there : ol kv9d8e those here, opp. to 01 Kara), 
Pind. O. 2. 104, Soph. Ant. 75, Plat. Gorg. 525 B (cf. ktcet) ; also the 
people of this country, Soph. O. C. 42 : to k v9doe, opp. to to iicei, Thuc. 
6. 17. II- of circumstances, in this case or state, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 

17 : — c. gen., kv9d5e toC nd9ovs at this stage of my suffering, Soph. Phil. 
899 ; so kv9dh' fjicaiv having come to this point, lb. 377. 2. of 

Time, here, now, opp. to dniaaj (the future), Soph. O. T. 4S8, cf. O. C. 
992, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 4. — Cf. sq. 

tv0a8C, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. PI. 54. 

tv0a.Si.os, a, ov, on the spot, present, Byzant. 

ev0aKeco, to sit in or on, 9p6vois Soph. El. 267, cf. O. C. 1 293. 

€V0dKT)<ris, ecus, r), a sitting in, kv9. f)Xiov a seat in the sun, Soph. Phil. 
18. [a] 

€V0a\a<7crevco, Att. -TTeuco, to be or live at sea, Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 


evi]\a—ov — evQeriKos. 


tv0a\ao-o-ios, Att. -ttios, ov, = sq., Soph. Fr. 379. 

€v0aXacro-os, Att. -^ttos, ov, in or by the sea, Athen. Mach. 9. 

6v0ct\Trco, to warm in, Diod. 2. 52 : — Pass., iv9dXir€cr9ai spam to glow 
with love, Soph. Fr. 421, ace. to Valck. Hipp. 468. 

ev9a.vu.T6co, to condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. H. de Dinarch. 3. 

evQairep, Adv. there where, where, stronger form of 'iv9a, II. 13. 524, 
Hdt. I. 14, Trag., etc.: whither, Soph. Phil. 515. 

tv0d.7TTO|xai., Pass, to be buried in a place, aor. 2 kveTdcprjV Aeschin. 14. 
14, Diod. I. 66, often in Inscrr., C. I. no. 2824, etc.; fut. 2 ivTacprjao- 
ftai C. I. no. 2826, Plut. Dio 43. 

ev9aiJTa, tv0eOTev, Ion. for kvravBa, kvTev9iv. 

€v0€a£o), to be inspired, rapt, frenzied, Hdt. 1. 63, Luc. Alex. 13 : — also 
in Med., Plut. 1. 623 C, etc. : cf. ivBovoidfa. 

ev06a<TTiKos, 77, ov, inspired, rapt, frenzied, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 6S2 A. 
Adv. -kws, Luc. Amor. 14. 

«v9ep.a, aros, to, a thing put in, a graft, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 7. 

eV06u,a,Ti£co, to graffin, engraft, Geop. 10. 23, 4. 

ev0eu.aTicrp.6s, o, a graffing in, inserting, vov Clem. AI. 154. 

ev0epev, poet. aor. 2 inf. from kvTWijpu. 

ev6fp.iov, to, the cabin, etc. on the poop of a ship, Poll. I. 90. 

i'v0ev, (kv) Adv. : I. Demonstr., Lat. hide, thence, 1. of 

Place, often in Horn. : also in tracing pedigrees, ykvos 8' kp\ol evBev, 69(v 
aoi II. 4. 58 ; ev9ev fiiv .. , iTipai9i Si . . , on the one side and the other, 
Od. 12. 235, cf. 59; al piv ef dpiarepas, ai 5' tv9tv Eur. Hec. 1152; 
ev9ev Kal iv9ev on this side and on that, Lat. hinc, Mine, Hdt. 4. 175, 
etc.; ev9ev re Kal lv9tv Thuc. 7. 81 ; 'ivdev fikv .. , 'ivBiv Se . . , on one 
side . . , on the other.. , Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, cf. Hdt. I. 72 ; eftfei' piv . . , 
kicaTepuiae Se .. , Plat. Soph. 224 A: — c. gen., 'iv9tv koX iv9ev tujv Tp6- 
X^v on both sides of. . , Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 30, cf. An. 4. 3, 28. 2. 

of Time, thereupon, thereafter, II. 13. 741; to 8' £v9ev what follows, 
Aesch. Ag. 247, cf. Soph. O. C. 476. 3. of occasion, thence, from 

that point, tv9ev kXwv [ttjv aoihrjv] hide exorsus, Od. 8. 500, cf. Diog. 
L. I. 102 (vulg. iv9(v . . kX9wv (<prj) ; from that cause or circumstance, 
Eur. Tro. 951. II. Relat., for oQtv, Lat. wide, whence, oTvos, 

ivBtv iwivov Od. 4. 220; SeVa, 'iv9tv imvov Od. 19. 62: then often 
answering to the Adv. iv9a, as 6 pitv tv9a Ka9e((T0, ivBtv dviaTij '~Ep- 
/j.eias in the spot from which .. , Od. 5. 195 ; ivBiv f)V yryws (Horace, 
wide nil majus generatur), Soph. O. T. 1 393, cf. 1485: to the place, 
whence, Xen. An. 2. 3, 6; so, in speaking, iwdvap.1 ev9ev .. i^kfirjv Id. 
Hell. 6. 5, I, cf. Oec. 6. I. 2. of occasion, whence, like Lat. wide, 

Apti .. , 'iv9tv ear iirwvvfj.os -nirpa irdyos t "Apeios Aesch. Eum. 689, 
cf. Eur. El. 38, etc. 

ev0evapi£co, v. Btvaplfa. 

evGe'vSe, Adv. hence, Lat. hinc, II. 8. 527, Od. II. 69, and Att.; KaXSis 
Ta 7' IvOtvd' all's well on this side, Eur. Or. 1277 ; opp. to tKu9tv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B; iiaBijoei kv9tv8e Id. Polit. 289 D; kv9.iro9iv Id. Euthyd. 
275 D, Symp. 178 A ; to S'ucaia kv9. Xa/j,0dveiv from this quarter, i.e. 
from you, Xen. An. 7. 7, 17 : with Verbs of Motion, just like kv9d8e, 
tovs eV0eV8e eKefcre nopavaai to carry those here thither, Id. Phaed. 107 
E, cf. Apol. 40 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16 ; 6 kv9kv8e OTpaT&s the army from 
this place, i.e. the Athen. army, Eur. Supp. 695. 2. of Time, or 

any Consequence whatever, from that time, Thuc. 2. I : to kv9kv8e or 
Toiv6kv8e, thereafter, Soph. Phil. 895, Eur. Med. 1167, I. T. 91 ; rdV- 
0tV3e what followed, the event, Soph. O. T. 1 267, El. 1307, Eur. Heracl. 
279; 6 kv9. Xoyos Eur. Tro. 931 ; kv9. from the following point of 
view, Plat. Theaet. 178 A. 

cv0evSi, Att. strengthd. for foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 

ev0eos, ov, in later Prose contr. ev0ovs (App. Hisp. 18, Philo 2. 1 24), 
/;;// of the god, inspired, possessed, Trag., etc. : inspired by some god, 
"Apet Aesch. Theb. 497 ; e« Tlavus Eur. Hipp. 141 ; inb tov epuiTos 
Xen. Symp. I. 10 : c. gen. rei, iv9tos Texvrjs gifted of heaven with pro- 
phecy, Aesch. Eum. 17: 'iv9. irpbs dpfT-fjv inspired with a love for it, 
Plat. Symp. 1 79 A. II. of divine frenzy, inspired by the god, 

Tkx vaL Aesch. Ag. 1209; fjavTiitrj Plat. Phaedr. 244 B, etc.; iro'vnais 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, II : — to 'iv9nov inspiration, Plut. 2. 752 C. Adv. -ais, 
App. Hisp. 26. 
ev0epifa>, to spend summer in a place, Poll. I. 62. 

evOepp-aivco, to heat: — Pass., kvTc9epfiavTat no9a> is healed by passion, 
Soph. Tr. 368 : cf. kv9dkT:ai. 

ev0epp.os, ov, hot, Hipp. 1 180 E, Plut. 2. 951 E. Adv. -cos, Eust. Opusc. 
4. 28. 
ev0ecri-SovXos, 6, = ipa/J-oSovXos, ap. Hesych. 

ev0ecris, ems, ?), (kvTi9r]nC) a putting in, insertion, Plat. Crat. 426 C : a 
putting into the mouth, Trjs Tpo<prjs Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 4. II. 

that which is put in the mouth, a slice, mouthful, Ar. Eq. 404, Teleclid. 
'Aficp. I, Antiph. SrpaT. I. 12. 2. a graft, Geop. 19. 37, I. 

ev0eo-|jios, ov, lawful, allowed, like evvo/xos, Plut. Nic. 6. 
ev0eTeov, verb. Adj. from kvTi9y]ju, one must implant, insert, put in, 
Plotin. I. 3, 1. 

ev0eTtKos, rj, ov, fit for inserting or implanting, TivSs Philo Lar. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 2. 42. 


evBeros — ivtavTos. 


6V06TOS, ov, (ivTiOjipt) capable of being put in, u . , rjv svOctov avSpl 
vunpa Theogn. 435. 

ev96TraXCJo|jiai, Dep. to become a Thessalian, i.e. wear the large Thes- 
salian cloak (©eTraAi.ra -nrepa), Eupol. Map. 24. 

£v0sOt€v, Ion. for ivTev9ev, Hdt. 

IvQtjkt], 7), a store, capital; late word for dcpoppf), Phryn. 223. 

iy^t\\v-n!xQiu>, to be effeminate, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10. 

tvOrjpos, ov, {9f)p) fall of wild beasts, haunted, infested by them, Spvpus 
Eur. Rhes. 289. II. metaph. savage, wild, rough, 9 pig Aesch. 

Ag. 562 : 'iv9. ttovs of the foot of Philoctetes (Soph. Phil. 689), not for 
6r]p65r)icTos, as the Schol. says, but ulcerated, or nntended, undressed, 
cf. Livy's efferata corpora, and 9rjpiwpa\ to evO. savagcness, Ael. N. A. 
6. 63. 

!v0T|o-a.vpifa>, to treasure up, Eust. Opusc. 103. 35. 

IvdXacis, ecus, 7), a dint caused by pressure, Ael. N. A. 16. 22. 

€v0Xao-p.a, aros, to, = foreg., Galen. 

ev9Xdw, Ion. ep.(j>Xdio, f. aaa [a] : — to indent by pressure, Hipp. 556. 
23 : to press in, Ki9ov els to SivSpov Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 4: to impress 
(on coin), orjpuov Ael. N. A. 6. 15. [a] 

ivOkifia), f. ifai, to press in, Nic. Al. 454, 547. [i] 

tvSXiirTiKos, t), ov, pressing: Adv. -kuis, by pressure, Sext. Emp. P. 
3.69. 

€v9Xu|/is, em, tj, a pressing in, squeezing, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 
6, etc. 

ev9vT[crK(i>, f. 9dvovpai, to die in, \60vos tooovtov [ware'] iv6aveiv 
povov Soph. O. C. 790, cf. Eur. Rhes. 869 ; ay x ( P L Eur - Heracl. 
560. 2. of the hand, to grow rigid or torpid in, tlv'i Id. Hec. 

246. — Rare in Prose, as Lys. 147. 13, Plut. 2. 357 D. 

tv9opos, ov, (hvOopeiv) impregnated, of animals, Nic. Th. 99. 

<(v9ovs, ovv, contr. for ev9eos, q. v. 

lv9ovo-id£&>, f. dcco : but in Trag. always ivQov&iaio : — to be ev9eos, 
inspired or possessed by the god, be rapt, be in ecstasy, IvOovoiq hr) SSipa 
Aesch. Fr. 120 ; wcrirep ivQovaiwv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8; IvBovaiaoas Plat. 
Theaet. 180 C ; inrb tuv Nvpcpwv . . ivOovaiaacu Id. Phaedr. 241 E ; v<p' 
i/Sovr}s kvOovaiq. Id. Phil. 15 E; c. dat., IvSovaiqs tois oavTov KaiccTs 
Eur. Tro. 1 284 ; wept ri Plut. Cato Ma. 22 ; eh tj Ael. N. A. 4. 31 : — 
ivBovaiaaai iroieiv Tiva Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, II. II. c. ace. to 

inspire, epairas 9eois Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 930. 

ev9oucriao-is, teas, 7),= sq., Plat. Phaedr. 249 E. 

cv9ovici.ao-p.6s, rj, inspiration, enthusiasm : any wild passion, frenzy, 
Plat. Tim. 71 E, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 16, Plut. 2. 432 D. 

ivQovo-iao-rrys, ov, 6, a zealot, enthusiast, Eccl. 

tvOovo-iacmKos, r), ov, inspired, excited, Plat. Tim. 71 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 
5, 16 ; t) iv9. cocpia divination, Plut. Sol. 12 : to Ivd. excitement, Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 D : — Adv., -icuis SiaTidevat Tiva. Plut. 2. 433 C. II. 

act. inspiring, exciting, of certain kinds of music, Arist. Pol. 8. *j, 4 
and 6. 

ev0ovo-idco, v. sub iv9ovaia(p>. 

tv0ouo-uooT|s, es, possessed, Plut. Lye. 21, Pyrrh. 12, etc. Adv. -ouis, 
Hipp. 1280. 26. 

ev0pdo'cr<o, Att. -ttco, = ivrapaaaai, Hipp. Art. 8 1 2. 

lv9pi)ve(o, = Bpijveoj Iv . . , Aristid. 1. p. 262. 

«v0piaKTOS, ov, (9pia£ai) inspired, rapt, Soph. Fr. 489. [1] 

ev0piow, (Bpiov) to wrap in a fig-leaf : to muffle up, Ar. Lys. 664. 

lv9povi£a>, to place on a throne, tois 0aai\eiois Diod. Excerpt. 595. 97> 
Eccl. (where also iv9povia(a>) : — Pass, to sit there, Lxx. 

€V0p6vios, ov, = evSpovos, Poll. 10. 52. 

tv9povio-(j,6s, 0, an enthroning, inauguration, Eccl. 

€V0povio"TiKos, 7), ov, inaugural, Eccl. 

<=v0povos, ov, on a throne, belonging to it, Byzant. 

€v0ptiu.p.aTis, (80s, 7), a sop, Anaxandr. TIpaiT. 1. 43. 

€v0p-UTTTOS, ov, crumbled and put into liquid : to. evQpvma sops, Dem. 
314. 1 ; cf. A. B. 250. 

tv0ptPirTo>, poet. €vi.0p-, to sop, crumble into liquid, iv o'ivqi Hipp. 339. 
30; fa\ai:Ti Nic. Th. 914; is oknrnv lb. 80: — Med., Id. Al. 266, etc. 

€v0pujcrK<i), f. 9opovpai : aor. IviBopov, Ep. 'ivOopov : — to leap in, on, or 
among, c. dat., ev9ope peaaw iroTapw II. 21. 233; ev9op' bp'CKw II. 15. 
623 ; lis Se \eojv iv fioval Qopiiv II. 5. 161, cf. 20. 381 ; opei vvp iv- 
Oopov Pind. P. 3. 67; ivdpwaicei rcupai Eur. El. 327: — \d£ 'ivOopiv iax^V 
leapt with his feet against his hip, Od. 17. 233. 

tv0\jp.€op.ai : fut. -rjaopiai Lys. 124. 21, later -TjOr/aop-ai Philostr. 614, 
Aristid., etc.: aor. ivtQvp.7]Bnv Ar. Ran. 40, Thuc. 2. 62, Xen., etc.: 
pf. ivTeOvu-Tiimi Thuc. I. 120; plqpf. iveTeOvpinTo Lys. 126. 29: v. 
infra 11. To lay to heart, consider well, reflect on, ponder, Tt Aesch. 

Eum. 222, Thuc. 2.40., 5.32, etc.; a£iov iv9v/j.rj6r}vai Antipho 143. 
37 ; rrpos ifiavrov Andoc. 7. 40 ; ivQvy.. ical Xoyi^eaSai often joined in 
Dem., e.g. 15. 7: — c. gen., iv6vu.uadai twos to think much or deeply of, 
Simon. Iamb. 2, Thuc. I. 42, Xen. Mem. 1. I, 17, etc., cf. Coraiis Isocr. 
2. p. 15 ; Trep't Ttvos Plat. Rep. 595 A : — foil, by a relative, as by on . . , 
to consider that .. , Ar. Nub. 820, etc. ; by us . . , how . . , Ar. Ran. 40. 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; by ti, Isocr. 332 C ; by ohs, oaos, oarts, ti's 


497 

Thuc. 6. 30, etc. ; by part., oiic ivTiOvp.rjrai inaipopievos ivas not con- 
scious that he was becoming excited, Thuc. 1. 120, cf. 6. 78, Xen. Hell. 

4. 4, 19 ; but c. inf. to think of doing, cited from Dem. ; ivBvpLuadai 
pit) . . to take heed, beware that .. , Lat. cavere ne . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
300 D. 2. to take to heart, be concerned, hurt or angry at, ti 
Aesch. Eum. 222, cf. Thuc. 7. 18; el ptrjods vpwv fi-qr' ivOvpeiTat p.rjT^ 
opyi^rai Dem. 52. 17 : — hence, absol. to be in a state of passion, Hipp. 
293. 26 : cf. iv9vpi^op.ai. 3. to think out a thing, form a plan, 
icpaTiaTos iv0v(i7]9i)vai Thuc. 8. 68, cf. Antipho 130. 4. 4. to 
infer or conclude, ti ovv iic tovtwv .. ivSvpcuadai Su; Dem. 532. 2 ; cf. 
iv9'j/.ci]p.a. IX. the Act. form ivOvpicj occurs in Aen. Tact. 37 ; 
and iv8vfj.eio6ai, as Pass., to be in a person's thoughts, to be desired, App. 
Civ. 5. 133; so in pf., Tavrl pXv f/pcv ovv ivreOvpcnTaL Ar. Eccl. 262; 
cf. Plat. Crat. 404 A (unless we read (ptKoaocpov . . koX £u ivTe@vpr\- 
pAvov). 

ev0Tjp.Tj|Aa, aros, to, a thought, piece of reasoning, argument, Soph. O. 
C. 292, 1 199, Isocr. 190 E, 191 A, Aeschin. 42. 28, eic. 2. in 

Aristotle's Logic, the rhetorical syllogism, i. e. a syllogism drawn from 
probable premises (ei/cora), which therefore does not pretend to be de~ 
monstrative (much as we say a consideration), Anal. Prior. 2. 27: — 
later authors used the term in various senses (v. Cic. Top. 13, Quintil. 

5. 10, etc.) ; but the common account that it is a syllogism with one 
premiss omitted is much later. See a clear account of the whole matter 
in Pacius ad Arist. 1. c. II. an invention, device, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 
4., 5. 4, 52, An. 3. 5, 12, Cyn. 13. 13. 

€v0Cp.t)p.aTiK6s, t), ov, skilled in the use of ivdvp-qpuna, Hipp. 22.49, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.1,9: consisting of enthymemes, lb. I. 2, 10. Adv. -kSis, 
lb. 3. 17,17. 

tv9vp.iq[idTiov, to, Dim., Gloss, (expl. by sensiculus'), v. 1. Gell. 6. 13, 4. 

Iv0iJ(jlt|o-is, cqjs, r), consideration, esteem, Eur. Archel. 20, Hipp. Coac. 
26, Thuc. I. 132. [i>] 

tv9iip.TjT£ov, verb. Adj. one must consider, Epich. 137 Ahr..; ivSvp. 
[ypiv'j . . irap' aWcov aKovovaiv Dem. 40. 18. 

ev0Cp.Ca, 7), consideration, is ivBvpxav Tivi Trpo0a\\ta9at to be put for- 
ward to remind him, Thuc. 5. 16: peraoihovai tujv iv9vpaSjv of one's 
feelings, Iambi. V. Pyth. 20. 

ev0vp.idco, to fumigate, Synes. p. 257. 

evOiifAiJoLiai, Dep., later form of ivBvpeopat, Poll. 2. 231 (quoting Thuc. 
5. 32, ubi iv9vpovpevoi). J.I. = im9vp.ia), Tt App. Mithr. 120. — 

The Act. tv0vp.if<o in Hesych. 

!v0up.t,os, ov, (9vpos) taken to heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
the heart, pf) trot Xiriv ivdupios 'iarai let him not lie too heavy on thy 
soul, take not too much thought for him, Od. 13. 421 ; iv9vpiov ot iye- 
vero ipvp-qaavTi to ipuv he had trouble of heart for having done it, Hdt. 
S. 54, cf. Antipho 121. 2 ; so too in Att., ivBvpwv lari pot, Lat. religio 
est mihi, Soph. O. T. 739, ubi v. Erf., Eur. H. F. 722 ; iv0. ylyvtTai poi 
tis Antipho 119. 7; ivOvpiov TroieiaSai Ti, = iv9upeicr9ai, to take to 
heart, to have a scruple about it, Thuc. 7. 50, Alciphro 3. 10 ; also iv9. 
Trouio9ai tivos Dio C. 58. 6; iv8. Ti9evai ri tivi to make him have 
scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1 347, cf. 39 ; iv9. inro\e'nreiv ti Antipho 
125. I ; also ivd. cvvai a marriage that lies heavy on her soid, Soph. 
Tr. no. [D] 

eV9vi|Uo-T6s, f), ov, taken to heart, iv9. Troieicr9at to make a scruple of 'a 
thing (like iv9vptov Troteto-9ai, which Cobet would read), Hdt. 2. 175. 

cv0i3Lios, ov, spirited, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 3. Adv. -pais, Basil. 

!v0ijcri.d£co, to sacrifice in . . , Lxx. 

tv0a>, t'v9oi, SV0WV, Dor. aor. 2 subj., opt., and part, of tpxopm, 
Theocr. 

tv0a>paKt£a), f. iaai, to arm, equip with armour : part. pf. pass. lvTe9a- 
patciopivos mailed, Xen. An. 7. 4, 16. 

evi, poet, for iv, both Ep. and Att., also in Ion. prose. 2. = f)vi: 

v. sub ivf). II. !vt, dat. from eh. 

evi, for eveaTt or evewi, v. eveipi 1 : — for tveari it is possible, v. 
tvcipi II. 

Iviatos, a, ov, (eV) single Diog. L. 7. 35, v. Lob. Phryn. 543. 

«vi.av9p.6s, 6, (ivtava) an abode, E. M. 342. 35. 

tviavo-iatos, a, oi', = sq. in, Arist. Categ. 6. II, Diod. II. 69, etc. 

eviavo-ios, ov, Thuc. 4. 117, also a, ov, Hdt. 4. 180, Eur. Hipp. 37, 
Xen. Ages. 2. 1, etc. : (iviavros) : — of a year, one year old, avs Od. 16. 
454, Dem. 833. 17, etc. II. yearly, year by year, Ep. Horn. 

15, II ; opTf) Hdt. 4. 180 ; v. sub SiaSoxr) : — neut. pi. as Adv., Hes. Op. 
449. III. for a year, lasting a year, Hipp. Aph. 1 258; <pvyr) 

a year's exile, Eur. Hipp. 37 ; XP" V0S Jd. Hel. 775 ; iicexupia, oirovoai, 
etc., Thuc. 4. 117., 5. 15 ; 65os Xen. 1. c. ; iv. (3e0ws gone, absent for a 
year, Soph. Tr. 165. 

eviavTiJop-at, Dep. to spend a year, Plat. Com. IIoitjt. I. 

cviauTos, 6, (i"vos, q. v.) orig. and properly any long period of time, a 
cycle, period, eVos r)\9e Trepnrkopivaiv iviavruiv as times rolled on the 
year came, Od. 1. 16, ubi v. Nitzsch; 6 peyas iv., of a Pythagorean 
cycle, Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. 40 ; xp 0Vl0vs ifav TraXaiuiv iviavrois 
Ar. Ran. 347 (ace. to the Rav. Ms.), cf. Hdt. 1. 32 : the completion of a 
® Kk 


498 

woman's time for being delivered, Hes. Th. 493, Sc. 87 : iviavTov Tiva 
Thuc. 3. 68 : 6 piiyas kviavrSs the Metonic Cycle of 19 years, Diod. 2. 
47., 12. 36 ; also a period of 600 years, Joseph. A. J. 1. 3, 9 : di'Sios iv. 
Apollod. 3. 4, 2. II. a year, e'ivaTos i<TTi irepiTpoiriaiv ev. II. 2. 

295, cf. 8. 404., 12. 15., 24. 765, Od. 2. 89, etc. (cf. Kv/cdfias) ; Aids 
iviavToi, because Jove ordered the course of time, II. 2. 134; iviavrov 
during a year, ap. Thuc. 4. 118, etc.; tov iviavTov every year, Xen. 
Vect. 4. 23, etc. ; enaarov iv. Id. Ath. 3. 4 ; Sis ewauToC twice a ^>ear, 
Plat. Criti. 118 E; Si iviavrov ire/j.wTov every five years, lb. 119 D; els 
iv. for a year, Horn., etc. ; /car' iviavrbv for a year, Thuc. 1.93; «Jr 
tv. Plat. Legg. 945 B, etc. ; /lerd rbv iviavrov at the end of the year, 
Thuc. I. 138 ; Trap' iviavrbv in alternate years, Diod. 4. 65 ; trpo iviav- 
Tov a year before, Plut. 2. 147 E. — On the Greek year, v. Lewis Astr. of 
Anc. pp. 12 sq. 

evia\JTO-<f>avT|S, is, yearly seen, Ptolem. ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 4. p. 427. 

iviavro-fyopito, to bear fruit a whole year before it ripens, Theophr. H. 

iviavio, f. avaai, to sleep among, rats vai Od. 15. 557, cf. 9. 187 '■ — to 
sleep in, <pdpeo~i Bion I. 72. 

IviaxTJ, Adv. (evioi) in some -places, Hdt. 2. 19; c. gen. loci, I. 
199. II. sometimes, Plut. 2. 427 E, Ath. 478 B. 

tviaxov, Adv. (eviot) in some places, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12, etc. : — here 
and there, now and then, opp. to iravraxov Plat. Phaed. 71 B. 

tviaxco, to shout at a thing, Nonn. Jo. 6. v. 14., II. v. 36. 

IvipAWco, €vi(JXa.iTTa>, poet, for l/i/3-. 

!vt--yvios, ov, joined in one body, Ibyc. 27 (ap. Ath. 58 A, where the 
Ms. iviyvovs). II. lame of one foot, Suid. 

«vi8p6o), to sweat in, labour hard in, Lat. insudare, Xen. Symp. 2. 18 ; 
tivi at a thing, Eust. Opusc. 170. 11. 

cviSpvco, f. vaai, to set in a place, Plut. 2. 745 C : — Med. to found or 
build for oneself , iviBpvoaaBai iroXias, fiaipiovs Hdt. 1. 94., 2. 178 : — Pass. 
to be placed or settled in, iv tottw Hdt. 4. 53 ; c. dat. loci, Theocr. 17. 
102, Epigr. 17. 5, Anth. P. 10. 9 : to frequent, rals opuXiais tivos Alci- 
phro I. 33. 

evifdvco, f. (fioai, to sit in or on, v. 1. II. 20. I r, Alciphro 1.22. 

iv^evyvvpi, or -ij<i>, poet, for iv£-. 

€vi£r]p.a, aros, to, a place to sit in, seat, Clem. Al. 825. 

6vC?t)(7is, eais, tj, a sitting in, e'is ti Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 4. 

«vi£<o, f. £qo~ai, to set i?i : — hence Ep. aor. I med. iveeiaaTO, he placed 
upon, -npvjxvri Kovprjv Ap. Rh. 4. 188. II. intr., like ivi^dva), to 

sit in or on, c. ace, ai . . Odnovs iv't^ovaav avapoaacv Eur. Hel. II08 ; so 
p.vX 0V * v - Herm. Aesch. Cho. 801 ; c. dat., auipxni Plat. Symp. 196 B: 
also in Med., apOpois Emped. 109 ; 'is ti Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 8. 

Ivtfjco, f. taw, to consider as one, to hold the doctrine of the unity of the 
universe, as Xenophanes, Arist. Metaph. 1. 5, 12 ; v. Schol. p. 986 ed. 
Brandis. 

«vlt|U.i: fut. fiaw: aor. ijna, Ep. irjica : — to send in or into, e. g. into the 
ranks of war, II. 14. 131 ; among a number, Od. 12. 65. 2. to put 

in, implant, inspire, c. ace. rei et dat. pers., ivrjtce Si ol piivos riv II. 20. 
80 ; Kai 01 dapoos evi aTqdeaaiv ivrjice 17. 570 ; toioiv kutov alvbv ivrj- 
aeis II. 16. 449 ; ivels Xvaaav Eur. Bacch. 851. 3. reversely, c. 

ace. pers. et dat. rei, to plunge into, like ipi(SdWeiv, Lat. immittere, tov. . 
Zevs ivirjice novoiai II. 10. 89 ; vvv /xtv fj.a\Xov dyTjvoplrjaiv ivfjicas 
plunged him in, inspired him with pride of soul, 9. 700 ; so ?;8e 5' 65os 
Kai jxaWov bjxocppoavvTjaiv ivrjaei [sc. ^yttas] shall bring us yet more to 
harmony, Od. 15. 198. 4. generally, to throw, cast in or among, 

ti tivi, as vrjvalv iviere OeamSais irvp II. 12. 441, cf. Eur. Tro. 1262 ; 
iire'i p' iviijtce [sc. (papjxaKov o'ivai] Od. 4. 233, cf. Theocr. II. 66 : — of 
ships, to launch them into the deep, in Horn, without ace, ivr)aop.ev 
evpi'i ttovtui [sc. vrjaj Od. 2. 295, cf. 12. 293 : and metaph. to urge on, 
incite to do a thing, c. inf., Mosch. 2. 153: — later also iv. irvp is to\s 
irb\is Hdt. 8. 32, cf. Thuc. 4. 115. 5. to send in secretly, to suborn, 

— vtpLTjp.i, Thuc. 6. 29; iv. Sia0o\ds Polyb. 28. 4, 10. 6. to 

inject poison, of spiders, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12; ibv iv. tivi Ap. Rh. 5. 

1508: — of clysters, Nic. Al. 197, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 6, etc., cf. 

evep.a. 7. t urge on, c. ace. et inf., Mosch. 2. 153. 8. in 

Med., of trumpets, to begin to sound, Diod. 17. 106. II. intr. to 

press on, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 29 : and in Med. to plunge into, vSareaai Arat. 

943- 2. like ivSiSaipa, to give in, relax, Plut. 2. 437 A. [ivl- 

mostly in Ep., ivl- Trag. ; yet Horn, has Iwm.] 
«Vi0vt|o-icco, tviGpirrrro), poet, for ivO-. 
eviKapfJaXe, eviKairn-eo-e, poet. aor. 2 of iyKaraBaWai, -iriirTai, 

Ay. Rh. F ' 

tvuc&TGave,^ sing. Ep. aor. 2 of iyKaTa6vrj<TK0j. 
*viko.t0<=o, €ViKaT06To, Ep. aor. 2 of iyKaTaTi6rjpii. 
tvncXau, fut. aaa>, poet, for iy/c-, to break in, break off, Lat. infringere: 

metaph., eaidev iviKXav otti voriaai is wont to break off or frustrate what 

I devise, II. 8. 408, 422. 
IvikXeiio, poet, for iyic-, Ap. Rh. 

tWiAOSj ov, (iicfMs) somewhat wet, moist, Theophr. OP. I. 2, I. 
Iviicvconai, fut. i£op,ai, Dep. to penetrate, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, I. 


eviavTO(f}avi}s — kv'icrrvifxi. 


tviKVT|9a>, tviKvaxrcrG), poet, for iyic-, Nic. Th. 91 1, Mosch. 2. 6. 

Ivikos, rj, 6v, (cV) single, dpiOpibs iviKos the singular number, opp. to 
ov'Ckos, TrXrjvdvvTticos, Gramm. Adv. -kuis, lb. 

cviKpivto, poet, for iyic-, Ap. Rh. 

tviXXto, to look askance, Paus. ap. Eust. 206. 32 ; so tvi\Xa>irn<>, Clem. 
Al. 294, E. M., Suid. : cf. KaTiWunrToi. 

ivlo^oKim, to inject poison into, Tivi Hipp. 1279. 12. 

cVLOi, ai, a, some; never in Ep., Lyr., or Att. Poets before Menand., ex- 
cept once in Ar. PI. 867 ; in Hdt., 1. 120., 2. 96., 8. 56 (v. 1. 7. 187) ; 
else first in Plato and Xen. (cf. however iviore) ; 'ivioi fiiv . . ivioi Si . . , 
Plat.Theaet. 151 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 38; 'ivtoi p.iv. . ol Si Id. Menex. 238 
E : — later, sometimes, in sing., ov irdaa icivrjais Oep/mivti, ivia Si if>vx fl 
Arist. Probl. 5. 36, cf. Theophr. Fr. 8. 1. (Not from eh, evos, but 
from evi o'i = 'io~Tiv o'i, as ivlore from evi ore = eOTiv OTe, Bockh Pind. 
O. 10. 1.) 

evioKa, Dor. for sq., ap. Stob. 

tvioTe, (not «viot€, cf. dAAore, eKaaTOTe) : Adv. for evi ore = eOTiv 
OTe, at times, sometimes, Hipp., Eur. Hel. 1213, Ar. PI. 1125, etc.: ivioTe 
piiv. . , iv'iore Si Plat. Gorg. 467 E ; ivioTe piev.. , eOTi S' OTe Theaet. 
150 A ; ivioTe . . Tore Si Phil. 46 E : cf. evtoi. 

€vt7TT|, 7), (iviiTTai) a rebuke, reproof, II. 4. 402, etc. ; often with an epith., 
itpaTeprjV S' dnoBiadai ivnrrjv 5. 492 ; ivnrfi dpyaXiy 14. 104; eSSeiaev 
yap infjv e>ciray\ov iv. Od. 10. 448 : — abuse, contumely, iirioxeTe Ov/xov 
ivnrfjs 20. 266 ; and in plur. angry threats, tpevyaiv . IlooeiSaawos 
iviirds 5. 446, cf. h. Merc. 165 : — later, ipevSiwv iviird the reproach of 
lying, Pind. O. 10 (11). 8 : — then, of all violent attacks, as of the sun's 
rays., thirst, Opp. C. I. 133, 299. — Ep. word. (V. iviirai sub. fin.) 

eviirXeios, ov, Ep. for ep.tt\eos, full, filled, c. gen., Od. 

6Viir\if|crao-9a.i., -o-STivai, -crcoca, Ep. for ipiirX-, from ipnr'nr\-qpLi, Od. 

4vnrXif|(TO"a>, poet, for ipTtX-qaaai, Horn. 

eviirXcoo), Ep. for ifnr\ia, Opp. H. 1. 260. 

!viir7T<ifop.ai., Dep. = sq., Arr. An. 2. 6, 4, Plut. Mar. 25. 

evLirrreuo}, to ride in, x^p'iov i-nnrfieov iviirnevaai Hdt. 6. 102. 

eviirp-fjcrai, poet, for ip.irp-, v. sub epnr'nrpr)p.i. 

IviTrpico, poet, for ipLirpiai, Opp. 

Eviirrajco, lengthd. for iv'i-nTO), Ap. Rh. I. 492, 864; v. 1. iviirdfa. 

Iviittijco, poet, for epnrTvai. 

eviiTTco : fut. ivbpa) II. 7. 447 (cf. iviiraj fin.) : aor. Tjviirdire [?] Horn. ; 
but also iviviire (which Buttm. and Spitzn. restore for ivivi-me in II. 15. 
546, 552., 16. 626, Od. 18. 321, etc. ; and for iviviairev in II. 23. 473). 
Ep. Verb, like iviaaai, (used once by Aesch.) to reprove, upbraid, often 
with a dat. modi, x a ^ ew V rjv'nra-ne jxvOa> II. 2. 245 ; xaA.orofffii' bveiSeai 
6vp.bv eviiTTe 3. 438 ; iviviirev bveiSeiois itrieaoiv Od. 18. 326 ; or with 
Adv., tov S' aiaxpws iviviire Od. 18. 321, cf. II. 23. 473 ; or, simply, iroaiv 
8' I'jViTTave pivdai 3. 427 ; icpaSirjV -rpi'moTte pivOai reproved his soul with 
words, Od. 20. 17, (fxvBco is not redundant, as the word is sometimes 
used of actions, v. iv'iaaai) : — used absol., e'l t'is y.t icai d\\os iviirroi 
were another to attack me, II. 24. 768, cf. 15. 546, 552, Aesch. Ag. 590 ; 
and without an ace, Od. 18. 78., 21. 84., 24. 161 : — cf. the verbal Subst. 
iviwrj. II. after Horn., = ivi-nw, to tell, announce, ekitiBas 

iv'iTfTOJV Pind. P. 4. 358; cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 150, Nonn. D. 27. 59. (The 
Root, ace. to Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 40, is timo, akin to Jiros, Inocu : hence 1 in 
ivnrfi, rjv'nrawe, iviviire. Buttm. Lexil. ubi supra, supposes a Root NIII-. 
The usage of iviiTTai for iviiroj seems to be incorrect ; at all events, in 
their usual senses, the words are quite distinct, v. iviiraj sub fin.) 

evicnceXXio, £victkt|ittco, ivurKip/rrTco, Ep. for iva-. 

evicr6o>, to make equal in, Geop. 8. 6, I ; dub. 

Ivio'ireiv, v. sub iviirai. 

evwnreipco, Ep. for ivair-. 

eVio-iTif|(r4i>, £vio"ir<o, v. sub iviirw. 

Ivicrcro), Ep. collat. form of iviirraj, to attack, reproach, ixirdyXois iire- 
eaaiv iviaoip.ev II. 15. 198; bveiSeioiffiv iviaaaiv 22. 497; etreoa' alaxpoi- 
aiv iviaaaiv 24. 238 ; but also of all usage in deed, eireaiv tc KaicoToiv 
ivlaoop-ev 'r\S\ PoXrjoiv maltreat him with words and blows, Od. 24. 161 : 
hence part. pass, iviacrbfievos, misused, Od. 24. 163. 

evio-TT]p.i., Causal in pres., fut. and aor. I act., and in aor. I med. : — to 
put, set, place in, iirirov iv XiOois ivtOTavai Xen. Hipparch. 1.6; OTriXas 
iviarq is Tas x&P as Hdt. 2. 102 ; avrbv iviardvai els Toils tuiv Kaiciovaiv 
tvttovs Plat. Rep. 396 D, cf. Polit. 266 E, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 6 : c. dat., 
iarbv iveaT-qaavTo fieabSfir} Ap. Rh. I. 563. 2. in aor. I med., 

also, to begin, oaai to irpdyp-a tovt' ivearrjaavTO Ar. Lys. 268 ; ovSiv 
irajiroTe .. ivecrTrjcracrSe . . bpduis Dem. 137. 2 ; o tovtov dyaJva ivCTij- 
adpievos Id. 227. 4; bpyrjv Kai plaos -npos Tiva ivoTricaodai to begin to 
shew .. , Polyb. 1. 82, 9 : c. inf. to begin to do, Diod. 14. 53. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 pf., and plqpf. act. : — to be set in, to stand in, 
c. dat., Eur. Supp. 896 ; iv . . Hdt. 2. 91 ; absol., Id. 1. 179. II. 

to be appointed, 0acri\evs ivicrraffOai Hdt. 1. 120., 6. 59 : iv. is dpxf/v 3. 
67 ! es TvpavviSa 2. 147. III. to be upon, to threaten, Lat. im- 

minere, c. dat. pers., toiovtojv tois %-naprir)Tr)aiv ivearewTaiv irpijypidTajv 
Hdt. I. 83; tov irbkepiov tov ivaTavTa . . Tr) iroXei Isocr. 82 B; cf. 
Polyb. I. 71, 4, Plut. Lucull. 13: — absol. to be at hand, begin, arise, 6 


evio-yyos— 

rore ivOTas 7rdA.e/zos Dem. 255. 10, cf. 274. 6: — esp. in part. pf. 
ivzoTrjKws, ivtaTilus, pending, present, begun, /xias kvetjrwGTjs Biktjs Ar. 
Nub. 779, cf. Isae. 88. 40, Dem. 896. 29 ; 6 vvv ivecTrjKws dywv Lycurg. 

148. 32 : — of time, instant, present, tov iveuTuros /j.tjvos Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 280. 12 ; kvearibs TtoXe/ios Aeschin. 35. 27 ; XP° V0S * v - the present 
tense, Gramm. : — also Tpav/xara iv. wounds inflicted, Plat. Legg. 878 
B ; t<x iveoTqKora, (veffraiTa irpay/MiTa or to. iv. alone, present circum- 
stances, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 6, Polyb. 2. 26, 3. IV. to stand in the 
way of, oppose, resist, Tivi Thuc. 8. 69, Isocr. 90 A, etc. ; also wpos n 
Plut. Rom. 25 : — absol. to stand in the way, Plat. Phaed. 77 B ; 6 ivea- 
ttjkws, ike opponent in a law-suit, Inscr. in Newton's Halic. no. I, 
28. 2. in Logic, to object, Lat. excipere (cf. ivaTaais), Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2. 26, Post. I. 10, 6, cf. Rhet. 2. 25, 3. 3. of the Roman tri- 
bunes, to intercede, Polyb. 6. 16, 4, and freq. in Plut. V. of fluids, 
to congeal, curdle, vSwp iveOTTjicos Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, I ; ivio~To.p.evov 
ydXa Diosc. Venen. 26. 

fvicrxvos, ov, somewhat thin, slight. Nic. Al. 147. 

evio-xijpi£op.ai., Med. to rely upon, Tivi Dem. 1082. 26. 

hn.cryyti>, to strengthen, Hipp. Lex. 2. 26. II. intr. to prevail 

in or among, iv toxs iroXtoi hvio"xy* 1 to vopufia Arist. Eth. N. 10.9, 14; 
of proverbs, irapd Tiaiv iv. Diod. 20. 58 ; iviaxvotv uis . . the opinion 
prevailed that . . , Id. 5. 57. 

evicrxco, = ivkyw : Med., iviayzaBai ttiv (paivrjv to keep in one's voice, 
Plut. Cic. 35 : — Pass, to be held fast, Hdt. 4. 43, etc. ; Tivi Ap. Rh. I. II ; 
(v tivi Xen. An. 7- 4, 17- 

eviTpecpco, Ivnpifim, poet, for ivT—, II., Nic. 

evi<j>epPop.ai, evu|>ijpaj, poet, for i/up-, Mosch., Opp. 

ivi\pavu>, Ivixpip-TTTO), poet, for iyx-> Nic, II. 

eviipdw, poet, for iptydw, to wipe on, Call. 

€Vi\|/<i>, fut. of ivitrai and ivittToi, v. iviircu sub fin. 

JvXaKKSvici), to shut zip in a vault, Nicet. Ann. 135 C : cf. ivarj/tafa. 

evXa|eiici>, to carve in or on, Argum. Anth. P. 3. 9. 

ev p.ev TeuGevi or evp.evTeu9evi, a comic tmesis for ivTfvdtv p:iv, Meta- 
gen. ®ovp. I. 5 • cf. ivyerav6i. 

ewaeT-qp, fjpos, 7), (ivvaiai) an inmate, inhabitant, Anth. P. 9. 495, 
Mosch. 2. 119 : fern. IvvaeTeLpa, Anth. P. 4. 94. 

€wa-eTi)pis, <5os, rj, a period of nine years, Plat. Minos 319 E, Plut. 2. 
293 B : cf. rpieTTjpis. 

€vva-€TT)pos, ov, = sq., nine years old, Hes. Op. 434. 

evva-eTTJs, is, nine years old, Theocr. 26. 29 : — neut. ivvaerts, as Adv. 
for nine years, Hes. Th. 801 : — fern, ewaen.s, 100s, Ion. Av-, Anth. P. 7. 
643. Cf. dvaerfjs. 

ewaeTT|S, ov, 6, = ivvaeTTjp, Anth. Plan. 331, Ap. Rh. 2. 517, etc.: — 
fem. evvaeTis, iSos, Ap. Rh. 1. 11 26. 

ewaipeiv, poet, for ivaipeiv, Batr. 266. 

evvaico, to dwell in, toioi 5' ivvaiei 86p.ois Eur. Hel. 488 ; iv Kaicoiai 
Soph. Phil. 472 ; e«ei Id. O. C. 788 ; c. ace. loci, to inhabit, Mosch. 4. 
36, Ap. Rh. : 3 pi. fut. med. ivvdoaovTai, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 75 1 ; 3 pi. aor. 
iwaaoaVTO, lb. 1213, Call. Del. 15; aor. pass. ivvaaQrj, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1181. 

evvaKLS, Adv. (iwia) nine times, late form for ivdicts, Anth. P. 14. 
120. [a] 

ewaKoo-ioi, evvaTalos, evvaTos, v. sub ivaicoo-, ivar—, 

tvvo.va.yii>>, to be shipwrecked in, Greg. Nyss. 

twav\ox«op.at, Dep. = vavXoxiai iv .. , Dio C. 50. 12. 

€wavp.ax«u, = vav/«ix £ ' a ' iv ■■ , Plut. 2. 1078 D. 

twavirrj'Ycop.ai, Pass, to have ships built in it, of a place, v. 1. Thuc. 

'ENNE'A", indecl. nine, Horn, apparently a sacred number, as being 
thrice three: hence in Horn., nine victims, II. 6. 174, Od. 3. 7, 8 ; nine 
heralds, II. 2. 96 ; nine judges, Od. 8. 258 ; a nine days' visit, II. 6. 1 74 
(cf. ivv7)p.ap)\ nine Muses, Hes. Th. 917, cf. Od. 24.60: later, nine 
Archons at Athens, etc. On the sacredness of this number, v. Hock's 
Kreta, 1. 246 sqq. : hence, seemingly, as a round number, for many, II. 
16. 785, Od. 11. 577, cf. Schol. Nic. Th. 781. — Cf. evaros, ivdicis (eiV., 
iw.), etc. : Sanskr. navan, navatnas, navali (Lat. novem, nonus, nona- 
ginla) ; Goth, niun, niunda (iieun, neunte, nine, ninth) : Curt. 427. 

€W6a-(3oios, ov, worth nine beeves, II. 6. 236. 

ewed-Seo-pos, ov, with nine joints, many-jointed, Nic. Th. 781. 

(weaSiKos, t), ov, of the number nine, Lat. nonarius, Eccl. 

ewedjeo, to spend one's youth in, in the odd phrase, p-eyidei awp\aros 
ivvidaai to be of great stature in one's youth, Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; 
pooov ivveaoav tw ijpi having bloomed in spring, Philostr. Epist. 51 
Kayser. 

ewea-Kai-8eKa, indecl. nineteen, II., etc. 

«'w€aKat5eKa-eTT)pCs, iSos, y, a cycle of nineteen years, introduced at 
Athens (probably by Meton), B.C. 432, in order to adapt the lunar 
months to the solar year, Diod. 12. 36, Plut. 2. 892 C ; v. Clinton F. H. 
2. p. 337 and cf. oKTatTrjpis. 

€W«aKai8fKa-erns, ov, 6, of nineteen years, xpovos Diod. 2. 47. 

(weaicai.SeKd-|XT]vos, ov, nineteen months old, Anth. P. app. 172. 


evvt])(oiJ.ai. 499 

€W€aK<u8€Ka-ir\a<Ticov, ov, nineteen times as large as, c. gen., Plut. 2. 
891 B. 

IweaKaiScKaTatos, a, ov, on the nineteenth day, Vit. Hippocr. 

cwea.Ka.18eKa.T0s, r;, ov, nineteenth, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1067, C. I. no. 2220. 

eweaKaiSeKeT-qs, is, = ivveajcaib'eKaiTr)s, Anth. P. 7. II., 9. 190 (in 
Ion. gen. -SeKerevs). 

€wea-Kai-etKocri-Kai.-6TrTaKoo-io-iT\acrtdKis, Adv. seven-hundred-and- 
twenty-nine times, Plat. Rep. 587 E. 

ewea-Ke<j>a\os, ov, nine-headed, Schol. Hes. Th. 313, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 237. 

evveaKis, Adv. = ivaias, Nicom. Harm. 16. 

evveaKlcr-p-upioi, ai, a, ninety thousand, App. Hannib. 4. 

eweaKicr-xiXi-oi, at, a, nine thousand, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 

evved-K\tvos, ov, with nine dining-couches, Phryn. Com. Incert. 5. 

ewed-Kpouvos, ov, with nine springs, name of a well at Athens, in ear- 
lier times (as at this day) called KaXXippor], Hdt. 6. 837, Thuc. 2. 15, 
Polyzel. Arjpi. 3. 

evved-KUKX.os, ov, in nine circles, Coluth. 214, Nonn. D. 4. 317. 

ewed-Xtvos, ov, of nine threads, upitvs Xen. Cyn. 2. 4. 

eweau.Tjvi.aios, a, ov, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

evved-p/qvos, ov, of nine months, Hdt. 6. 69, Hipp. 257. I, etc. 

ewedp/uKXos, ov, (v. ixvkXo) nine years old, Antim. 77, Call. Fr. 180, 
ubi v. nott. 

evve-dveipa, living nine times man's life, Kopd/vrj Arat. 1022, ubi olim 
ivveayqpa, v. Lob. Phryn. 538. 

ewed-irrjxvs, v, nine cubits long, II. 24. 270, etc. : cf. tivcarnyvs. 

ewea-TrXdcrios, a, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. (?) ap. Ath. 39 B. 

evveds, dSos, fj, the number nine: a body of nine, Theocr. 17. 84, Anth. 
P. 7. 17, Plut. 2. 736 C : Porph. divided the works of his master Plotin. 
into 6 enneads, Vit. Plot. 24. II. the ninth day of the month, 

v. dvas. 

ewed-o"T6"yos, ov, of nine stories, Diod. 20. 91. 

ewea-cruXXaPos, ov, nine-syllabled, Schol. Anth. P. 13. 19. 

£wed-4>9oyyos, ov, of nine notes, Incert. ap. Stob. 520.41. 

ewed-dxovos, ov , — ivv€a<p9oyyos, Theocr. 8. 18. 

ewed-xtXot, at, a, poet, for ivaKts x' l ^oi, nine thousand, II. 5. 860., 14. 
148: — ktvttos ivveaxiXos, noise as 0/9000, Nonn. D. 8.45. 

ewed-xopSos, ov, of nine strings : as Subst., eVi'edxopSoi' [sc. opyavov], 
to, Ath. 636 B ; cf. Chion. IItcux. I. 

ewed-vl/vx 05 ' ov < w ' l b nine lives, ivv. kvoiv was the Greek proverb, 
Hesych. ; — we take the cat. 

eweKpoop-ai, Pass, to die in, tivi Plut. 2. 792 B. 

ewep.e0op.ai, Pass, to feed in, Opp. H. I. 611., 3. 546. 

e'vveu,co, to feed cattle in, Dio C. 72. 3 : — Med., of the cattle, Opp. 
H. 1. 5. 

evvevT|K0VTa, ewevrjKoo-ros, ewevr|K0VTaeTT)S, false forms for ivev-, 
v. sub HvaTos. 

ewevwKacn, Ion. for ivvevor/Kaai, 3 pi. pf. of ivvoias, Hdt. 

eweov, Ep. for eVeof, impf. from via) to swim, II. 21. 11. 

ewe-opyuios, ov, nine fathoms long, Od. 11. 312, [where eo coalesce, 
so as to make the word a quadnsyll., cf. ivvia>pos~]. 

evveds, false form of ive6s. 

eweocrcreuoj, Att. eweOTTevto ; also eworreijco (Diod. 2. 4, etc.) : to 
make a nest or hatch young in a place, iv tivi Ar. Av. 1 108, Plat. Legg. 
949 C: — Med., Diod. 5. 45. II. c. ace. to hatch, Plat. Ale. 1.135 E ; 

and in Pass, to be hatched, iiriOvpLtai ivveveoTTtvptivai Id. Rep. 573 E. 

eweiTCD, poet, lengthd. for ivitrai, q. v. 

ewecria, 7), poet, for iveoia, q. v. 

Ivveupo-KavXos, ov, with fibrous stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4. 

ewe-va-KXos, ov, with nine sandal-straps, Hesych. (ivvriicricXoi- vttoSt)- 
jiaTa AaicuviKwv icprjffcov). 

eweuco, to nod or make signs to, ivvivH pe cpevyeiv Ar. Fr. 58 ; ivv. 
Tivi to ti av 6iKoi .. to ask him by sig?is what . . , Ev. Luc. I. 62. 

eweoj, f. vevaopiai, to swim in, Aristid. I. 295. 

evve'-iopos, ov, nine years long, ivviwpos (laaiXeve Od. 19. 179 ; xp<J"os 
Lye. 571: — nine years old, ivv. (iovs Od. 10. 19, 390, cf. 11. 311 ; 
aXfi<pap II. 18. 351. In the last passage, some Gramm. took it to be 
compd. with ev, one year old; and as epith. of Povs : others took wpa 
to mean a quarter of a year, so that ivviwpos would be 2|- years : 
Nitzsch (Od. 10. 19) takes eVcea as a round number, and translates the 
word of full age ; v. sub iwia. Herm. Briefe iiber Horn, and Hes. 
P- 75' Hock's Kreta, I. 245 : Mure arrives at the same conclusion, de- 
riving the word from ivos (annus), aipa. In this case there must be 
a pun. [In Horn, ecu coalesce, so as to make the word a trisyll.] 

ewif|KOVTa, Ep. for ivcvrjicovTa, Od. 19. 174. 

ewfjp.ap, Adv. for nine days, II. I. 53, etc. : — only Ep. On nine as a 
holy number, v. sub iwia. 

ew-T|pT|S, es, of nine banks of oars, vavs Polyb. 16. 7, I, Ath. 203 D : 
cf. Tpirjprjs. 

ewr|c(>iv, Hes., v. sub evos in. 

evvr)x°H.ai, Dep. to swim in, tivi Philo 1. 693, Plut. 2.994B. Act. 
in Galen. 

K ±c 2 


evvoeoo — epoiKioXoyog. 


500 

tvvoeo), f. -qiyct) : — Ion. part. aor. ivvuiaas, Hdt. I. 68, 86, pf. ivvevaiica, 
3. 6 : — in Att. also as Dep. twooOp-ai, with aor. pass. ivevo7)9riv. To 
have in one's thoughts, to think, consider, reflect, ivv. on .. Hdt. I. 86, 
etc. ; ivv. ei . . , Plat. Phaed. 74 A ; ivv. /J-r) .. , to take thought, be 
anxious lest . . , Xen. An. 4. 2, 13, etc.; ivvoovLievot lit) ovic i\ouv lb. 
3. 5, 3. 2. c. ace. to think or reflect upon, consider, n Hdt. 1. 68., 

3. 6; ivv. to ycyvo/xevov, on .. Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf. Soph. Ant. 61 ; 
ravr' ivvor/Seia' (v. 1. ivvoTjffaa') Eur. Med. 882, cf. 900 ; ivvoeiv Ttep'i 
rtvos Plat. Rep. 591 A ; Teicvmv ivvoovLiivn wept Eur. Med. 925; tout 1 
ivvoeioO', orav TropBTJTe yaiav, evoefieiv (Elmsl. ivvoeTO') Soph. Phil. 
1440. 3. c. gen. to have thought of, tirjTpbs ovStv ivvoovLievoi 

KO.KWV Eur. Med. 47 ; ivevorjtrev avrZv ws . . , he took note of them 
that . . , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 18 ; ivevoTjicd gov Xeyovros on . . , Plat. Hipp. 
Mi. 369 E, cf. Theaet. 168 C: — etc nvos ivvoeioOat to draw conclusions 
from.., Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 C. II. to perceive, understand, 

Aesch. Ag. 1088 ; oil yap ivvoui Soph. O. T. 559, Phil. 28 ; and Plat. : — 
with a part., ivvoovfiai cpavXos ovaa Eur. Hipp. 435, cf. Plat. Criti. 
121 B. III. to intend to do, c. inf., Tjjias vpobovvai Soph. O. 

T. 330 ; c. ace. rei, Id. Aj. 115, Ant. 664. IV. to think of, in- 

vent, Lat. excogitare, Soph. Tr. 578, Xen. An. 1. 2, 10, Plat. Legg. 
798 B. V. to have in one's mind, to conceive, form a notion of, 

n Plat. Phaed. 73 C sq. : to suppose, 8' vfj.e?s ivvoetre Xen. An. 6. I, 
29. VI. of words, to mean, signify, n 001 dXXo ivvoei . . to 

prJLia ; Plat. Euthyd. 2S7 C. 

!w6i]|xa, aros, to, a thought, notion, Dion. H. Comp. p. 209. 

evvoT]|iaTiKos, -q, 6v, intellectual, Justin. M. Adv. -icuis, E. M. 336. 53. 

ewd-noas, ecus, 7), consideration, reflexion, Plat. Rep. 407 B. 

evvoT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must consider, Plat. Legg. 636 C. 

4vvot)tdc6s, 7), dv, thoughtful, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 49. 

evvoia, 7), (vovs) the act of thinking, thought, consideration, {avvTovia 
Siavoias, Def. Plat. 414A), Plat. Legg. 657 A, etc. 2. a notion, 

thought in the mind, conception, as opp. to the object, xpoVou evvoia Plat. 
Tim. 47 A, etc. ; 'evvoiav Xajieiv to form a notion, opp. to i-marr) /xtjv 
ex*t-v, M. Phaed. 73 C, Polyb. I. 4, 9 ; els 'ivv. epx^oOai nvos Id. I. 57, 
4 ; els tvv. nvos ayeiv rivd Id. ; 7) uoivr) ivv. the common notion, Id. 
10. 27, 8; KOival ivv. moral notions common to all mankind, Origen. c. 
Cels. 1.4 (in Eucl. axioms); ipiXal ivv. mere notions, having no ob- 
jective existence, Porphyr. Isag., Simplic, etc. 3. a thought, intent, 
design, Eur. Hel. 1026; evvoiav Xajieiv nvos to form a design of a 
thing, intend it, Id. Hipp. 1027 ; ivv. ix HV 7re P t ri P' at - Legg. 769 E; 
'ivvoiav ijLiTOie.iv to put a thought into one's head, Isocr. 112D; ivv. 
iLvn'mrei nvl Xen. An. 3. 1, 13. II. the sense of a word, Dio C. 
69. 21. III. in Rhetor, a thought put into words, a sentence, 
Hermog. 

evvojuos, ov, of or for pasturage, oa aXXa ivv. (sc. x m P la ) C. I. no. 
I03. 13 : to ivv. money paid for pasturage, lb. 1569.49. 

*vvop.o-XecrxT)S, 0, a prater about laws, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

evvop-os, ov, within the law, ordained by law, lawful, legal, Pind. O. 'J. 
155, P. 9. 100, Trag., etc.; evvofia Ttdax^v to suffer lawful punish- 
ment, Thuc. 3. 67 ; ivv. uLioXoyia, noXireia Plat. Legg. 921 C, Aeschin. 
I. 25 : — Adv. -Lias, {rjLuovoBai, Swifcetv Lys. 115. 15., 186. 35. 2. 

of persons, keeping within the law, upright, just, Aesch. Supp. 404, Plat. 
Rep. 424 E: — also subject to the law, I Cor. 9. 21. II. (vero- 

nal) feeding in, i.e. inhabiting, yds Aesch. Supp. 565. 

c'woos, ov, contr. twovs, ovv, thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, Aesch. Pr. 
444, Soph. O. T. 916 ; oiSeh evvovs ifdnTerai Liavnnr)s ivdeov Plat. 
Tim. 71 E; ivvovs yiyvojxai I come to my senses, Eur. Bacch. 1 2 70, 
Dem. 876. 13 : for ivvovs yeyovevai on . . (to be aware that .. ) Cobet 
reads vvv y' eyvaucivai, Lys. 1 1 7- 44- Comp. -vovarepos, Sup. -raros, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

twos, v. sub evos. 

'Evvoo-i-'yai.os, 0, poet, for 'Evoo-fy-, the Earth-shaker, as a name of 
Poseidon in Horn. In Mss. sometimes ivoaiyaios, as in Luc. Jup. Trag. 
9 ; elvoo-iYaios in Or. Sib. I. 187. 

'EvvocriSas, a, 6, Dor. for 'Evvotriyaios, Pind. P. 4. 58. (evoois, Sa 
Dor. for yfj : or perhaps formed as patronym. from evoais like Tocto- 
vihiqs, HepipiaSris in Od.) 

twocrts, eais, 7), poet, for evoens. 

tvvoo-i-<j>u\Xos, ov, = eivooi<pvXXos, poet, for ivoai<p-: but in Simon. 
51, of a tempest, making the leaves quiver. 

£VV0<7O-eua>, later form for iveoaaevco, Diod. 

cwocro-oiTOi60[j.a,t, Med. to make oneself a nest on, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

twoTios. a, ov, wet, moist, Call. Fr. 350. 

twoxXtoj, poet, for ivoxXea, Theocr. 29. 36. 

IwuKTepetiu, like ivvvxevai, to pass the night in, Polyb. 3. 22, 13. 

?vvC(U or tvyuco (v. a-fiipi-, Ka 9~), Ion., £ivv|U II.' 23. 125 (cf. km-, 
Kara-) : fut. eaca (aiupi-) Od. 5. 167, Ep. 'ioata 16. 79, etc. : Ep. aor. 
'ioaa, inf. eacai Od. 14. 154 ; (the common form only in compd. aLupi- 
iaaiLU, diupi-eo-aaa).— Med., evvvLiai, Horn. : impf. evvvro Id. : Ep. 
fut. eoaoLLai (i<p-) Ap. Rh., cf. Pind. N. 11. 21 : aor. eaaro II. 14. 178, 
Ep. ecaavTo lb. 350: Ep. 3 sing. UamTo 11. 10. 23, Od. 14.529.— 


Pass., perf. eTiiai, elaai, ttrai Od. 19.72, elrat II. 190, but 2 sing, 'iffffat 
24. 250, earai (-im-) Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.47: plqpf- 2 sing, 'iaao II. 3. 
57, Od. 16. 199, ecrro II. 23. 67, Ep. 'iectTo 12. 464, 3d dual 'io6nv 18. 
517, 3 pi. eiaro 18. 596. (The Root was "Efi or rather fE'Cl, for the 
Verb took the digamma ; Sanskr. vas, vase {induo me), vasanam (Lat. 
vestis) ; Goth, gavasjan (yestire) : Curt. 565. Hence come eiLia, eaBijs, 
eavos, eavos.) 

Radic. signf. : to put clothes on another, c. dupl. ace, iceivos ce 
X^-aTvdv re x LT £>va t« eaaei he will clothe thee in cloak and frock, 
Od. 15. 338 ; cf. 16. 79, II. 5. 905. II. Med. and Pass., c. ace. 

rei only, to clothe oneself in, to be clad in, put on, to wear, icana. Si 
Xpot e'ijiara elfiai Od. 23.115; x^- at '" ls c " *lp*voi 15. 330; also of 
armour, tca'ai'To irepl XP ' vu/poira xa\ic6l> II. 14. 383, etc. ; acrrriSas 
eooaLievoi, of tall shields which covered the whole person, lb. 372 : 
[£votol] Kara, arojia elfiiva x a ^ K $ shafts clad with brass at their 
point, 15. 389 ; of any covering, to wrap or shroud oneself in, ve<peKr]v 
'iaaavTo 14. 350; i)epa ioaaLievw lb. 282 ; elfievos wliouv ve<pe\7jv 15. 
308 ; and by a strong metaph., Xaivov eaco x LT '* )va thou hadst been 
clad in coat of stone, i.e. buried, II. 3. 57 ; so later, 'iaaaaQai yijv, 
Pind. N. 11. 21 ; rbv del Kara, yds gkotov elfiivos Soph. O. C. 1701 : — 
metaph. also, <ppeol eiLievoi d\ict)v II. 20. 381, cf. i(pevvvLit: and Pind. 
(P. 4. 363) has 'iaoavTo HoaeiSdwvos rifievos they entered it. — Rare in 
Att. Poets (v. supra), who mostly use the compds., and always so in 
Prose, v. esp. d/AcpievvvLU. 

Ivvvo-Tajco, f. dfaj, to fall asleep over, nvi Cyrill. 

evvBxeuw, to sleep in or on, t£ otjicw Plut. 2.434D : metaph., "Epas, 
os iv LiaXaicaTs Trapeiais vedvtSos ivvvxeveis Soph. Ant. 7S4 ; — like 
excubat in genis, Hor. Od. 4. 13, 8. II. to sink, of a star, Aesop. 

369. de Fur. 

evvuxios, a, ov Hes. Th. 10; os, ov Soph. Aj. 180 : {vv£) : — nightly, 
in the night, by night, ivv. TrpoLioKwv II. 21.37; ["^"l ivvv\tai nard- 
yovro Od. 3. 17S; ivv. LieXneoSai Pind. P. 3. 140 ; ivv. repipis, Sei/ia 
Soph. Aj. 1203, I2II ; (ppovr'ihes Ar. Eq. 1290, etc. : — neut. ivvvx iov 
as Adv., Epigr. ap. Ath. 544A. II. ivvvxiw dVaf 'AiSwvev 

king of those who dwell in the realms of Night, Soph. O. C. 1558, 
cf. sq. [C] 

tvvOxos, oi/, = foreg., ayyoVos yKOe .. evvvxos II. II. 716; so in Pind. 
P. II. 39, Trag.: — Adv. ivvvxov, Ev. Marc. I. 35 (Lachm. evvvxa), and 
Aesop, no (Halm). II. epith. of Hades, Soph. Tr. 501. 

ivvui(Tai, -vucras, Ion. inf. and part. aor. I of ivvoew, Hdt. 

tv68ios, a, ov, Ep. eivoSios, r\, ov, Horn., and so Trag. in lyrics, but 
with fern. elvoSia: later also os, ov, Paus. 3. 14, 9 (dSds) : — in or on the 
way, cr(f>Tjiteacrtv ioncores .. elvoSiots like wasps that have their nests by 
the way-side, II. 16. 260 ; iv. ovLifioKoi omens seen on the way, portending 
good or ill success, Aesch. Pr. 487, cf. Horat. Od. 3. 27 ; ev. TtoXeis Plut. 
Aemil. 8 ; ffrdafis oicnvwv Id. Anton. 9 ; iv. oTiXa for use by the way, 
Dion. H. 4. 48. 2. as Subst., ivoSta, rd, nets for stopping the path- 

ways, Xen. Cyn. 6. 9. 3. blisters caused by walking, Theophr. 

Sud. 15. II. as epith. of certain gods, who had their statues by 

the way-side or at cross-roads, Lat. triviales, as of Hecate, elvoSias 'Era- 
TTjs Soph. Fr. 480; ivoola Oeos Id. Ant. 1 199; eivoBia 6vyaTr)p Adjxa- 
rpos Eur. Ion 1048 ; and 'Jivobia alone, Lat. Trivia, Id. Hel. 570 ; 7) 
'EvoSios Paus. 1. c. : also of Hermes, Theocr. 25. 4, etc., cf. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 138, 167. 

IvoSitis, ecus, 7), fern, of the unused ivooir-ns, = ivoSia, Orph. H. 71. 2. 

tvoSp-os, ov, (ohLir)) sweet-smelling, fresh, Nic. Th. 41. 

Ivo-€i8t|S, is, single, simple, Eccl. Adv. -Sws, Iambi. Myst. I. 18. 

tvotSeo), to swell, Hipp. 49. 19. 

*voi8t|S, is, swollen, Nic. AI. 422. 

tvoiKcLBios, ov, = ivotKidios, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 4. 

evoiKeioo), to introduce among, tt)v imeuceiav. . rois dvOpanrots ivoi- 
tceiovv Diod. I. 93 : — Pass, to creep in, Plut. 2. 960 A. 

tvoiKtcd, to dwell in, c. dat. loci, &f)0ats Eur. H. F. 1 282, etc. ; ev roircp 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 25 ; /card ariyrjv Eur. Ale. 105I ; ivravda Ar. Nub. 95 ; 
absol., ov n ydp Keicrijjied' . . avrb [sc. to awita'], tt\t)v ivoncrjoat i3iov. . , 
we possess it not, save to dwell in during life, Eur. Supp. 535- 2. 

metaph. to dwell upon, be engaged xuith, iv rois (pvaiKois Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. I. 2, IO ; roTs ovyypaLiLiaaiv Clearch. ap. Ath. 457 E. II. 

c. ace. loci, to inhabit, Hdt. I. 4., 2. 178, Soph. O. C. 1533, etc. ; absol., 
01 ivoitcovvres the inmates, inhabitants, Hdt. 2. 66, Thuc. I. 91, etc. 

evoiKiqo-i[Jios, ov, habitable, Schol. Soph. O. C. 27. 

Ivouono-is, cws, 7), a living in a place, Thuc. 2. 17, Dion. H., etc. 

evoiK-nTi^piov, to, an abode, Poll. I. 73. 

tvoiKiSios, ov, or a, ov, (o(V('a) in a house, domestic, Clem. Al. 189, Poll. 
IO.156. 

cvoiKifu), fut. Att. tai: — to settle in a place, to plant ox fix in, Aesch. Fr. 
234 ; Ttapa Tiffi tl ivouc. Plat. Epin. 978 C : — Pass, to be settled in a place, 
to take up one's abode there, Hdt. I. 68 ; tu> aii\m.n Plat. Ax. 371 C ; and 
so in Med., Thuc. 6. 2. 

tvoiiuo-Xoyos, ov, collecting house-rent, Artemid. 3. 41. In Basilic, 
tvoiKoXoyos, v. Ducang. 


evoiKiOS — 'Ej/oer/^wiv. 


€V<hkios, ov, (oikos) in the house, keeping at home, opvis kv. a dunghill 
cock, Aesch. Eum. 866 ; cf. kvcopaxas. II. as Subst, 1. 

ivo'iKiov, to, house-rent, Lys. Fr. 15, Isae. 58. 23, Dem. 1179. 23, Anth. 
P. 11. 251 ; Tea auipum Tt\ti kvo'iKiov r) ^v\r] Theophr. ap. Plut. 2. 139 
E. 2. kvoiicia, to., a dwelling, Dion. P. 688. 

evoiKio-jxa, aros, to, a dwelling, Suid. 

svoiKoBop-e'co, to build in a place, avrfj Trvpyov Thuc. 3. 51 ; kv Aaicaj- 
viicfj reixiCyua Id. 8. 4 : — in Med., kv. t(?xos to build one a fort there, Id. 
3. 85. II. to build up, block up, irvkiSa Tiva. ivwicoioprjpivnv 

Thuc. 6. 51, cf. Diod. 3. 37. 

tvoiKos, ov, dwelling in : an inhabitant, Trag., etc. ; mostly c. gen. loci, 
inhabitant of a. place, Aesch. Pr. 415, Soph. Tr. 1092, Thuc. 4. 61, etc. ; 
but also c. dat. dweller in a place, Plat. Criti. 113 C. 2. pass. 

dwelt in, HaWaSos ivoiica piiXaOpa Eur. Ion 235. 

IvoiKoupcb), to keep house, iv. . , Dion. H. 6. 3 ; metaph., f/ pivfjpirj ivoi- 
Kovpovaa Luc. Philops. 39. 

tvoivos, ov, full of wine, Long. 2. I. YL. = ivoTTOvoos, Inscr. 

Cret. in C. I. no. 2555. 11. 

<vowo<j>X-u(o, to prate in one's cups, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

<voivoxo€<a, to pour in wine, but usu. c. ace. cognato, olvov ivoivoxo- 
tvvTts Od. 3. 472 ; viicrap lavoxou II. 4. 3. 

lvOK\d£cd, to squat upon, rots bmadiois, of a dog, Philostr. 867. 

€voX(3os, ov, prosperous, wealthy, Manetho 4. 85. 

tvoXio-Gavci), later -aivio, to fall in, of the ground, Plut. Cim. 16: to slip 
and fall, Id. Pomp. 25. 

fvoXu,os, ov, sitting on the tripod, epith. of Apollo, Soph. Fr. 875. 

4vo|XT|pT]S, es, = bpr)pr/s kv.., joined, Nic. Al. 238, 620; cf. Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 877. 

€vo(u\«&>, = bpiXico iv. . , Dio C. 43. 15, etc. : to be well acquainted with, 
rots TlapOoiv rjdeaiv Plut. Anton. 41. 

£vop.p.5Tco>, to furnish with eyes, Philo I. 586. 

4vop.6p - yvup.i, f. pup£co, to wipe on : — Med. to impress, t5 kmiriScp ypap- 
H7}V Plut. 2. 1081 B ; kvop.bp£ao9at tlvi tcL tu>v itoWwv vadrj to impress 
the feelings of the vulgar upon him, Id. Cic. 32. 

<vo|ifco, to grow sour, Ignat. Magn. 10. 

tvoiTQi, wv, al, earrings, Soph. Fr. 51 ; cf. Sioirai. 

tvotTT), 7/, (iviirai) a crying, shouting, as of birds, Tpaies pikv icXayyfi T 
evoirrj t 'iaav, opviBes uis II. 3. 2 : esp. a war-cry, battle-shout, iia\r} kvoirrj 
re 12. 35., 16. 246, etc. : also a cry of sorrow, kvoirrjv re 700^ re 24. 160 : 
a wild cry, iv typvyiatcji fioais ivoiraiai re Eur. Bacch. 159. 2. 

generally, a voice, ivoir-qv te irvSoiprjV Od. 10. 147 ; ^oiffov . . yXwaar/s 
ivovai Eur. El. 1302, cf. I. T. 1272 ; Tavpwv kv. Nic. Th. 171. 3. 

of things, a sound, aiXuiv avpiyywv t kvoirr) II. 10. 13 ; iayjjv t ivoirqv 
re, of thunder, Hes. Th. 70S ; iciOapas kv. Eur. Ion 882 ; boTiuiv iv. crash- 
ing of bones, Pind. Fr. 150.4. — Ep. word, used by Eur. in lyrical pas- 
sages. Cf. ivincu sub fin. 

€VO-irX£f<o, to adapt arms to .. , wXivais irXcn-qv Lye. 205. 

€voitXios, ov, (orrXov) = sq., Call. Dian. 241. II. 6 ivoirXios 

(sc. pvdpos) -the metrical time adapted to the war-tunes, i. e. the paean (or 
its equiv. the cretic), being in sesquiplicate ratio between the long and 
short syllables, Xen. An. 6. I, 11, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; also kv. piXr/ Ath. 
630 F ; -na'iyvia iv. Plat. Legg. 796 B ; hence kvoirXia irai(eiv Pind. O. 
13. 123 ; opxqoaaOai Call. Dian. 241. On the pvd/xbs KaT kybwXiov, v. 
Schol. Pind. P. 2. 1 27, Herm. Schol. Ar. Nub. 653. 

JvoirXos, ov, in arms, armed, Tyrtae. 13, Soph. O. T. 469, Eur. H. F. 
1 164. II. elicav iv., the Lat. imago clipeata, a portrait, statue 

in armour, C. I. no. 2059. 40. 

Ivoiroieo), to unite, Arist. de Anima I. 5, 15, Polyb. 8. 6, II. 

Ivo-ttoios, ov, making one, uniting, Porph. Isag. 2. 

J-voittos, ov, (olpo/iai) visible in a thing, Arist. Probl. I. 51, 2. 

€vOTrrpi£<0, to represent as in a mirror, Eust. Opusc. 57. 70 : — Med. to 
look in a mirror, Plut. 2. 696 A. 

i'voiTTpov, ov, (uipopxii) a mirror, like Karovrpov, Eur. Hec. 925, Or. 
III2, in plur. (Cf. Lat. speculum from specio.) 

evopaoas, ews, r), a looking in or at, Clem. Al. 821. 

eVopaco, Ion. -«o : f. ivbtyopiai : aor. ivtioov. To see, remark, observe 
something in a person or thing, t'i tlvi Thuc. 3. 30, etc. ; ti iv tivi Hdt. 
I. 89, Thuc. I. 95, cf. Lys. 916. 7 ; iv yap tS ovk kvf&ipa [sc. to Tvpav- 
vik6v] Hdt. 3. 53 ; c. ace. et part, fut., ivzwpa Tipcupi-qv iaopkvnv he saw 
that vengeance would come, Id. 1. 123, cf. 1. 170, Ar. Ach. 1 129 : but c. 
dat. pers. et part., ivopico vpiv owe oi'oiai te ioopiivoiai iroXeficiv Hdt. 8. 
140. Cf. kvdoov. II. to look at or upon, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 27 ; 

Sftvuv kv. tois iraicri Plut. Popl. 6. 

«vopEios, ov, (opos) in the mountains, restored by Bast (for ivuptos) in 
Anon. Peripl. Euxin. p. 6. 16. 

evopew. Ion. for ivopaw. 

IvopOioJio, to raise up, Philo 2. 265, nisi legend, iirop-. 

fvopios, ov, (bpos) within the boundaries, Poll. 9. 8 : on the boundaries, 
Ofoi Heliod. 10. 1. 

cvopKiJojAat, Med. to make one swear, to adjure, Inscr. Cephall. in C. I. 
n°- 1933 5 restored by Dind. (for kvwpKrjrravTo) in Joseph. A. J. 8. ( 


501 

Schol. Luc. 


15, 4 from Mss. The form evopKtu only found in 
Catapl. 23. 

evopKios, ov, = sq., Pind. O. 2. 166. 

evopKos, ov, having sworn, bound by oath, 6ia9ai Tiva ivopnov to bind 
one by oath, Soph. Phil. 811 ; so iv. Xapifiavetv Tiva Aeschin. 66. 29 : c. 
dat., iv. oiiSevi, Lat. nulli addictus, Soph. Phil. 72 : absol., ivopKos wv 
bound by oath, Thuc. 2.72, cf. Aeschin. 43. 14, etc. : c. inf., iv.^vp.p.ax^v 
Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. II. that whereto one is pledged or sworn, 

8(Siv ev. SiKr] Soph. Ant. 369 ; <pt\la teal ix s P a Pl at - Legg. 843 A ; \ap- 
flavetv ti ivopicov to receive on secwity of oath, Dem. 773. 5 ; ivopicuv tl 
icaTacTTTJaat Aeschin. 51. 41 ; ivopicuv koTi tivi it is a duty laid on one 
by oath, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18 : — to ivopicov, = op/cos, ivopicov iroieioSai to 
swear on oath, Plat. Phaed. 89 C; ivopicov <pkp€i ttjv iprjcpov, juratus fert 
sententiam, Dion. H. 7. 45. Adv. -kcus, Ath. 274 E, Poll. I. 39. — On the 
difference of ivopicos and tvopicos, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. 

4vopp.A(i>, to rush in, e'ts ti Polyb. 16. 28, 8. 

4vopp.£(U, to be at anchor in a place, Polyb. 16. 29, 13. 

€Vopp.ifco : fut. law, Att. icu : — to bring a ship to land, Synes. 167 A : 
metaph., icvpTOV kv podioiffi Opp. H. 3. 409 : — Pass, and Med., of the ship, 
to lie in harbour, Strabo 245, Dion. H. I. 56; metaph., kic 6ve\\Siv kvoip- 
piaBrjV Theogn. 1274. 

«v6pp.io-p.a, aTos, to, an anchorage, roadstead, App. Civ. 4. 106. 

€Vop[UTi)S, ov ' °> " l harbour, Anth. P, 10. 2, 14. 

cvopvOu.L : aor. kvuipaa : Ep. aor. 2 pass. kvuipTo ; — the only two tenses 
used by Horn. To arouse, stir up in a person, Trjaiv yuov kvuipcrev II. 6. 
499 ; avTots <pv£av kvuipaas 15. 62 ; iv. Si oOkvos wpoev iic&aTco 2. 451, 
cf. II. 544; v. Spitzn. 16. 656; Oapaos 5' kvwpat . . orpaTui Eur. Supp. 
713 : Pass, to arise in or among, kvaipro ykXcus Seoiaiv II. I. 599. 

ivopovui, f. ovaai, to leap in or upon, always of an assault, c. dat., 
Tpaal . . ivopovaev II. 16. 783 ; (lis 8i \kcov . . aiyecriv v) bteao'i. . . ivopovcrn 
10.486; absol., iv 8' 'Ayapi/xvcuv irpu/Tos bpovae II. 217. 

tvopwCTO), to dig in, Philostr. 79. 

Ivop)(«op.ai, = ipxkopai iv. . , Alciphro 3.65. 

tvopxiqs, ov, b, = 'ivopxos, Ar. Eq. 1385, Av. 569, etc. : o iv6px*]S a he- 
goat, Theocr. 3. 4. 

!v-6pxv)S, ov, b, with one testicle, Cyrill. 

tvopxts, 10s, 6, 7?, = sq., Hdt. 6. 32., 8. 105, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 1. 

cvopxos, ov, (opx' s ) with tes'icles, uncastrated, entire, ivopxa . ■ p-fjX.' 
Upevaeiv i. e. rams, for wethers were excluded from the altar, II. 23. 147 ; 
tA 'ivopxa entire animals, Hipp. 358. 24: — of palm-trees, Arist. ap. Ath. 
652 A. — In Att. also ivopx^s, Ion. ivopxis. 

■"ENOZS, 6, said to be = the Lat. ANNUS, a year, hence iviavrus, 
Si-evos, Tpi-evos, like biennis, triennis, etc., cf. a<pevos. 

«vos, rj, ov, (in Mss. often IVos, v. 1. fin.) : — belonging to the former of 
two periods (to evov . . to vpoTipov koX irapeXrjXvObs SrjXoi Harpocr.), 
like irepvaivos, last year's, ivai apxai last year's magistrates, Dem. 775. 
25 ; 'ivos icapnos last year's fruit, Lat. annotinus, opp. to veos, Lat. 
hornus, Theophr. H.P. 3. 4, 6, etc.: — generally, old, by-gone, vkov Se 
7tou ical 'ivov ad ioTi Tttpl ttjv aO^yj-nv tovto to (puis Plat. Crat. 409 B : 
— hence, 2. 'iv-n ical via (sc. rjpkpa), the old and new day, i. e. the 

last day of the month, elsewhere Tpia/cas, Ar. Nub. II34 sq., Lysias 167. 
8, etc., a name first used by Solon, Diog. L. 1. 57 ; S/cippoepopiuivos 'ivn 
ical via C.I. no. 113. 9; 'ivn ical via MeTaytnviuivos lb. 224. 12, cf. 
Dem. 235. 1. — So called because, the old Greek year being lunar, and the 
moon's monthly orbit being nearly 29! days, if the first month began 
when the sun and moon weie together at sunrise, the next month would 
begin at sunset. To prevent this irregularity, Solon made the latter half- 
day belong to the first month, so that this 30/ft day consisted of two 
halves, one belonging to the old, the other to the new moon (Plut. Sol. 25). 
This would be the case every other month ; the other six months would 
only have 29 days apiece, and in them properly there would be no evr) 
ical via : — but, by custom, the last day of every month was so called. — It 
is a question whether the ivn of Hes. Op. 768 is the last day of the 
month, or the first day of a 30 days' month ; Scaliger and Herm. prefer 
the latter, Gottl. the former. On the subject, v. Buttm. Excurs. v. ad 
Dem. Mid. (That the word was properly 'ivos appears from the 
cognate forms — Sanskr. sanas, Lat. senex, senium, senatus, etc. ; Curt. 
42S.) II. in oblique cases of fem., = Lat. perendie, the day after 

to-morrow, as 'is t avpiov is t ivvncpiv (Ep. gen. taken as Adv.) Hes. 
Op. 408 ; gen. 'ivns Ar. Eccl. 796, Dor. 'ivas Theocr. 18. 14 ; eh 'ivr/v 
Ar. Ach. 172 ; avpiov ical Tr/ 'ivr/ (where Kai was added by Reiske) 
Antipho 143. 44 ; iaivr/s prob. 1. Dio C. 47. 41. (In signf. 11, mostly 
deriv. from ei's, kvbs (cf. per-en-die), v. Herm. Ar. Nub. 1 137. — -But cf. 
Sanskr. anyas (alius), the other, i.e. the next whether before or after; 
Curt. 426.) 

Ivos, gen. from its and 'iv, one. 

evoo-is, teas, r), a shaking, quake, Hes. Th. 681, 849, Eur. Hel. 1363, 
Bacch. 585. (The Root is Commonly assumed to be *ivb9cu to shake, 
Buttm. (Lexil. v. dvfjVoOev 5) prefers a form *€i/cu.) 

'Evoo-i-xOuv, ovos, 0, Earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, often in Horn., v. 
'Evvoatyaios. II. later, as Adj. earth-stirring, apoTpov Euphor. 140, 


502 


evoT>]<; — ev<TTa<Ti<s. 


Ivorns, ijtos, f], (eis) unity, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 4. 

!voTT)<nos, ov, uniting, reconciling, Synes. H. 2. 31. 

evovXa, lav, to., (ovXov) the gums inside the teeth, Poll. 2. 94. 

IvouXifop-ai, Pass, to be curly, of hair, Aristaen. I. I. 

€Vov\i<T(i6s, 0, a curling, irXoKa/j-wv Clem. Al. 253. 

tvouXos, ov, curled, curly, irXoKapoi iv. Callistr. Stat. 4. 

IvoupAvios, ov, hi heaven, heavenly, Anth. P. 9. 223, Poll. I. 23. 

ivovpew. aor. iveovpr/aa Eupol. Air. 1 2 : — to make water in, is ti Hdt. 
2. 172 ; iv tivi Hermipp. Qopix. 2 : absol., wairep iveovp-qicoTes like piss- 
a-beds, Ar. Lys. 402, cf. Arist. Probl. 3. 34. 

IvovipiqGpa, r), a chamber-pot, Soph. Fr. 430. 

Ivovcrios, ov, actual, substantial, Eccl. 2. having property, 

Hesych. 

cvocj>EL\op.ai, Pass, to be due upon a security, tivi to one, Dem. 1249. 
23 ; iv oiaia secured on property, Id. 1 197. fin. : cf. no. 530. 

cvo<t>0a\|xid<d, to cast longing eyes upon, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 62. 

!vo<j>0a\p.if<i>, to inocidate, graft, oevopov diro tivos Theophr. C. P. 5. 
5, 4: — evo(j>0aAp.i.crp.6s, 6, inoculation, budding, Theophr. C.P. I. 6, I 
and 2, Plut. 2. 640 B. 

€voxt|. r), (evexopai) responsibility, late word, v. Ducang. 

«vox\«u>, Aeol. and poet. 2 sing, evvoxXets Theocr. 29. 36 : impf. (like 
other augm. tenses) with double augm. r)vdixXovv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 56, 
Isocr. 93 A, Dem., etc. : fut. ivoxXr)aw Isocr. Antid. § 164 : aor. r'/vdi- 
X^qaa Dem. 405. 20., 1056. II : pf. yvwKXrjKa Id. 515.19. — Pass., 
-rjO-qaopai Dion. H. 10. 3 ; also --qaopai (in pass, sense) App. Civ. I. 36, 
Galen. : aor. part. ivoxXr/deis Hipp. Coac. 203 : pf. T/vaixXr/pat (""P - ) 
Dem. 242. 16. To trouble, disquiet, annoy, Tiva Plat. Ale. I. 104 D, 

Xen., etc. 2. c. dat. to give trouble or annoyance to, Lys. 170. 14, 

Isocr. 42 C, Xen. An. 2.5, 13 ; fjvdixXei Vjmv Dem. 30. 6, etc. : absol. 
to be a trouble, a nuisance, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Ar. Ran. 708, etc.: with 
neut. Adj., oaa . . yvwxXrjaev all the trouble he has given, Dem. 519. 
15 ; c. part., to 8e ovk yvwxXei Xeywv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36 : — Pass., ivo- 
X^ov/mi, to be troubled or annoyed, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34, Dem. 347. t8 ; 
r) iKKXrjaia r)va>xXeiTo Aeschin. 59. 39. — Mostly used in Prose, never 
in Trag. 

tvoxXijo-is, eais, r), capliousness, Arist. Interpr. 6. 4, Diog. L. 7. 14. 

tvoxos, ov, = ivexopevos, held in, bound by, roiavrais Sofais Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5. II. in law-phrases, liable, subject to, to> vupw 

Plat. Legg. 869 B; iirnipiois Antipho 125. 33; {rjpiais Lys. 140. 20; 
rats apats Dem. 404. 5 ; SeapS lb. 1229. II : — iv. dvoiais liable to the 
imputation 0/ it, Isocr. 160 A, cf. Aeschin. I. 185. 2. 'ivoxos tyev- 

SopapTvpiois liable to action for.. , Plat. Theaet. 148 B ; hence c. gen., 
(v. fiiaiaiv, \iiroTa£iov (sub. SiKr;, ypacpfi), liable to the punishment 
of.., Antipho 147. 2, Plat. Legg. 914 E, Lysias 140. I : iv. Savarov 
Diod. Excerpt. 571. 14, N. T. : — c. inf., iv. iarai dwoTiaai C. I. no. 2832. 
8 (as restored by Bbckh). 3. rarely with a Prep., evox- iv tivi, as 

ap. Andoc. II. 5; irepi tivos Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 4; irepi ti Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 6, 19. 4. absol. guilty, Plat. Soph. 261 A, cf. C. I. no. 

1543. 20. 

evoxjas, ecus, r), (oipopai) = eiroxjjis, Themist. 1 77 D, prob. f. 1. for iiro- 
-■peis ; cf. Plat. Rep. 499 D. 

Ivoo), f. waaj, (iv) to unite, tt)v -noXiv Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 8, cf. Archyt. in 
Stob. Eel. I. 714, Hermes ibid. 1. 802 : — evovv Tiva rij 7?"/, to bury him, 
Philostr. 854: — to. f/vajpeva singular propositions, Longin. 22. 

evpAirTO), f. tpm, to sew up in, ti eis ti Plut. Arat. 25 : so Med. Aiuvvaov 
iveppatf/aTo els tov pr/puv into bis thigh, Hdt. 2. 146 : — Pass, to be sewed 
up in, iveppdep-q Aids pr/pu> Eur. Bacch. 2S6. 

evpdo-cra), to dash against, toxs -nvXais Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 10. 

«vpT|-yvvp.i, f. pf)£w, to break into : — Pass, to discharge itself into, e'ls ti 
Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 10 : to be thrust against, tivi Jo. Chrys. 

evplyoa, = piyoai iv, to shiver ox freeze in, Ar. PI. 846. 

tvpijos, ov, with a root, Geop. 3. 4, 6. 

«vpi£6<o, f. wow, to grow as from a root, cited from Hipp. 

evpiirrco, f. ipw, to throw in, eavTov is tt)v iroXiv Arr. An. 6. 10 ; ivp. 
\l60v Dio C. 74. 14. 

lvpu8p.iKos, r), <5i/, = sq., dub. in Mart. Capell. p. 328. 

€vpv8p.os, ov, in rhythm or time, Plat. Legg. 654 A : also of oratorical 

cadences, but distinct from eiipvOpos, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 80 (ippvOpos 

ib. 226). ^ Adv. -nas, Ath. 179 F, 631 B. 
evo-aXmJo, to sound a trumpet in, tois wai Galen. 
JWapicos, ov, in the flesh, incarnate, Eccl. 
evo-apoop.a.1, Pass, to be swept about, ttovtov . . ivaapoiipevos pvx 0is 

Lye 753- 

cvo-dTTO), f. £a, to stuff, Alciphro 3. 7. 

€VO-p\Ew0p.ai., Pass, to be quenched in, vdaTi Diosc. 5. 93. 

ivo-eiio, to shake in or at, Lat. incutere, impingere, c. ace. rei, iva. QeXos 
Kepavvov to hurl the shaken thunderbolt, Soph. Tr. 1087 ; dgvv Sl wtwv 
iii\ahov iva. itwXois to drive a shrill sound into their ears, Id. El. 
737. 2. c. acc.^ pers. to plunge in, iva. Tiva. uypiais 0801s Id. 

Ant. 1274; eavTov Tr, Iut'lo. Luc. Asin. 31 ; ol Ka/cwv cavTTjV iveaeiaas 
Alciphro 1. 27; iva. Tyv iroXiv eh ir6\efiov Plut. Phoc. 23, cf. Luc. 


Merc. Cond. 30 ; so iva. x i ^ va £ ' s To,/ aKpaTov Macho ap. Ath. 579 
F. 3. in Pass, to be interpolated, Schol. II. 23. 104. 4. to 

cause a shaking or jarring, Hipp. Offic. 749. 5. metaph. to shake 

or sift thoroughly, Lat. excutere : — Med. to examine oneself, Epict. 
Diss. 3. 14, I. II. intr. to rush upon, attack, tivi Diod. 13. 

40; eis ti Id. 14. 60, Kara to 8e£iov Kepas Dion. H. 9. 16, cf. Plut. 
Alex. 60. 

!v<rf|0<o, to sift in, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. I. 

evcnr|Kd£co, (arjKos) to shut up in a cloister, Eccl. 

ivo-np-cuvu), f. aval, to contain a signification, imply, dyaaTos ivarjfiaivu 
to bvoixa 'Aya/xipivajv Plat. Crat. 359 A, cf. Arist. de Anima 2. II, 
5. II. Med. to give notice of, intimate, Tivi ti Isocr. 399 A ; 

foil, by 0T1. . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3. 2. to give signs one to another, 

Xen. Cyn. 6. 22. 3. to impress or stamp upon, a-qp.ua Plat. Theaet. 

191 D, cf. 209 C ; txittov Tivi Rep. 377 B : — Pass, to be imprinted, els ti 
Theaet. 194 C. 

tvo-ip-os, ov, somewhat flat-nosed : somewhat flat, Hipp. 262. 19. 

c-vo-ivqs, es, (aivos) injured, Manetho 2. 445. 

cvoTceXXco, to dry or wither up, p-fj ti iviatc-qXr) . . Nic. Th. 694 : — Pass., 
with pf. act. ivianXyica, to be dry, withered, Hipp. 459. 45, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1 251 ; iveaicXTjicws ydp dviais Anth. P. 12. 166. 

evcrKcvaJo), f. daai, to get ready, prepare, like irapaOKevafa, oeiwvov Ar. 
Ach. 1096. 2. to dress in, IfiaTiai Tiva Plut. Lye. 15, cf. Luc. 

Necyom. 8 : — Med. to dress oneself up in other clothes, Ar. Ach. 384, 
436, Plat. Crito 53 D : to arm oneself, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 11 ; but Med. just 
like Act., Luc. Asin. 27 : — Pass, to be equipped, Hdt. 9. 22 ; dva£vpiatv 
Plut. Oth. 6. 

6VO"K£vos, ov, with a ?nask on, opp. to iitaicevos, Poll. 4. 141. 

!vo-KT)Vo(3aTc'op.ai, Pass, to be brought on the stage, Alciphro 2. 4, 6. 

«vo-kt)itt<i>, poet. tvio-K-, to hurl, dart in or upon, 6 9eos ivianrjxjje to 
fieXos the god darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4. 79 ; voaov tivi ivaK., 
Lat. incutere or infligere morbum alicui, Id. I. 105 ; ivia/c. iov Nic. Th. 
140. II. intr. to fall in or on, iviaicrjxfjav 01 \idoi is to Tepevos 

Hdt. 8. 39; nepavvos ivanrjipas eis tov 0a>/j.6v Plat. Aemil. 24: — also 
ivotc. Tivi, esp. of diseases, Nic. Th. 336, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; of love, eh 
Tiva Alciphro 1. 13. — Cf. ivoKi/jurTai. 

€vo"Kiu,Tpo(j)eop.ai., Pass, (a/tid, Tpicpw) to live in the shade, (Lat. vita 
umbratilis) ; ivaK. iKwiai to feed on sickly hopes, Plut. 2. 476 E. 

tvcTKip-irTO), poet. Ivio-k-, Ep. and Lyr. form of ivaKr\vTW, to lean upon, 
ovoei iviaicipapavTe Kap-qaTa, of horses, hanging their heads in grief for 
their master's loss, II. 17. 437 : to fix, plant in, fieAos ivaK. tivi Ap. Rh. 

3. 153, cf. 4. 113 : — Pass, to stick in, 56pv ovoei iveaKi/xcpOr] II. 16. 612., 
17. 527. II. to hurl upon one, Kepavvds iveaKi/xipe pcipov Pind. 
P. 3. 105 (ubi olim eveOKrjipe) ; oititot dvias .. irpairiSeaaiv iviaKi)x\pat- 
aiv ipaTes Ap. Rh. 3. 765. 

tvcTKippoco, to harden, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925 : — Pass, to become callous, 
inveterate, of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4. 2. 

€vcntX'r|vai, inf. iveOK\r]V, aor. of evaKeXXai. 

cvcrK07r«ou.ai, Dep. to consider the while, Heliod. 8. 10 ; — but prob. f. 1. 
for imaK-. 

ivaofieui, to step proudly in or on, tivi Philostr. 240. 

€vo-opi<t£a>, to lay in the tomb, Byzant. 

tvcropiov, to, (aopos) a sarcophagus, Marm. Ox. no. 77. 

ivcrofyicnevai, = ao(piOTeva> iv. . , Philo I. 3 15. 

€Vcro^>os, ov, = ao(pos, Anth. P. append. 164, Manetho 4. 549. 

evcriTaOAoj, = airaddw iv .. , Philo 2. 372. 

IvcnrapYavoco, to wrap as in swathing bands, Longin. 44. 3. 

evo-n-eipaop-ai, Pass, to be coiled up in, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 410. 

evo"impco, f. epai, to sow in, 686vTas ireSiai ivioiretpat Ap. Rh. 3. 1 185: 
— Pass, to be sown or spread among people, of reports, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 5. 
2. 30. ^ 

cvo-irepu.a.TOS, ov, = sq., Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

«vo"n , epu.os, ov, with seed in it, Diosc. 3. 28. 

iWiroSos, ov, ashen, Trj xp" a Diosc. 5. 103. 

evo-irovSos, ov, (airovSr)) included in a truce or treaty, opp. to 'eKairov- 
00s, ivair. -noieioBai Thuc. 3. 10 ; evait. Tivi in alliance with one, Eur. 
Bacch. 924, Thuc. 1. 40., 3. 65, etc.-; and as Subst. an ally, ivair. tivos 
Id. I. 31 : — of animals, gently-disposed, irp6s Tiva Ael. N. A. I. 3 ; ivair. 
eivai tivi irpos Tiva Ib. 1.57. II. under truce or safe-conduct, 

Eur. Phoen. 171. 

6v<rirov8a£o>, to employ oneself actively in, Trj ~S.p.vpvn Philostr. 531. 

evo-Ta£a>, f. £01, to drop in or into, Tivi ti Ar. Vesp. 702, etc., cf. Pind. 
P. 9. 110, and v. sub ivTiKTai : — Pass., el 87/ toi aov irarpos iveaTaKTai 
pevos ?)u is instilled into thee, Od. 2. 271 ; Seivos tis [oi] iveOTaKTO 
i'fiepos Hdt. 9. 3, cf. Plut. Ages. II, Paus. 4. 32, 4. 

iv<TT5.\6.£(o, = evoTa£w, ti eis ti At. Ach. 1034, Luc. Tox. 37. 

Ivo-Tclo-ia, 77, = sq., Hipp. 1289. 10. 

tvo-rdcrus, eats, r), (iviaTa/mi) a beginning, plan, management, tov 
dyuivos, tu)v irpayfiaTaiv Aeschin. 18. 35., 30. 36; tov iroXepov Polyb. 

4. 62, 3 : — a way of life, with or without fliov, Diog. L. 6. 103, etc. ; 
cf. Hemst. Th. M. p. 314. II. in Medic, a lodgment, XiOojv 


evo-rarris — evTeivw. 


503 


Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 3 (bis). 2. in Logic, an objection to an 

argument, Lat. instantia, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 26, Rhet. 2. 25, I : opposi- 
tion, Polyb. 6. 17, 8. 

«voTa.TT]S, on, 6, an adversary, Soph. Aj. 104, Ael. ap. Suid. [a] 

IvoraTiKos, 77, oV, Lat. c/kj instat, setting oneself in the way, stubborn, 
savage, of beasts, Arist. H. A. I. I, 32. II. opposing, checking, 

Plut. 2. 975 A : Ivot. ttjs 6Sov hindering from the way, M. Anton. 5. 
20. III. able to find objections, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 15 ; ol 

ivarariKoi those Grammarians who started difficulties in Homer ; those 
who solved them being called XvtiicoI or iinXvTiKoi, v. Wolf. Proleg. p. 
cxcv, Lehrs Aristarch. 205. — Adv. -kuis, Gramm. 

tvcrreivu, to straiten, coop up in, Q^ Sm. 9. 179- 

Ivcrre'XAo), to dress in : — Pass., i7nrdSa otoXtjv IveaTaXfiivos clad in 2. 
horseman's dress, Hdt. I. 8b. 

evo-T6pvi£(o, = ivaT-nO'i^a, Clem. Al. 1 23, in Med. 

€VOT«pvop.avTiais iyyaOTpip.v9ois, Hesych. (from Soph.), where iv 
OTfpvo/wvTecn is v. I., v. ap. Dind. Soph. Fr. 52. 

€vo-rr|0ij(i>, to lay up in the breast or heart, Athanas. 

IvcrrnXoti), to put up on a post, OTaXq ivar. Epigr. in Welcker's Syll. 
169.9. 

?voT-r)p;a, aros, ro, = ivaraois u, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1056 D, Sext. 
Emp. M ; 7. 253. 

eva-T-rjpiJu, f. £cu, to fix or press in, itpiova Hipp. V. C. 912 : — Pass., 
*7X £ "7 f a ''V tvtOTTipucTO it stuck fast in earth, II. 21. 168 ; the Med. in 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1518. 

ev<JTiJop.ai, Pass, to be embroidered in a web, Dio C. 63. 6. 

tvorop-ios, ov, (<7To/ua) in the mouth, "LXkos Diosc. I. 125. 

tvo-Top-io-p-a, aros, to, a bit, curb, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 3. 

IvoTpaTOiTeSevojjiai, Dep. to encamp in, xpipos iiiiTrjOtaTipos iv- 
OTpaToirtdtveo-Oai Hdt. 9. 2, 85 : later in the Act., Thuc. 2. 20, Plut. 
Thes. 27. 

Ivo-Tp€(j>to, to turn in : — Med. apOpa ivoTpicpeaOat to turn or move 
one's limbs, Hipp. 58. 5 : — Pass, to turn or move in, jxrjpus Ioxlo) iv- 
OTpi<ptTat. II. 5. 306. 2. intr. c. ace. loci, orjitovs ivarpicpeiv to 

visit them, Eur. Ion 300. 

iv<TTpoyyv\6a>, = OTpoyyv\6a) iv . . , Philostorg. H. E. 3. 11. 

«v<rTpo<J>ai, v. sub k-jnCTpocfyf] 11. 4. 

€VOTpaxJ>aop.ai, Freq. of ivoTpi<pou.at, Hipp. Art. 824, Q^ Sm. I. 30S. 

€VtrTv4>(«>, f. tf/a), to be bitter, astringent, Nic. Al. 298, 321, 375. 

€Vo-vv8t|Kos, ov, ratified by treaty, <piXia App. Mithr. 14. 

€v<r4>aip6co, to spread all round, Nonn. D. 32. 7, 7. 

tva-<j>t)v6o|iai, Pass, to be wedged in, to fit close, Diosc. 5. 29. 

tvo-dayyoi, to bind tight to a thing, nv'i Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, 9. 

lv<T$pa.yl£a>, Ion. ivo-$pr\y-, to impress as with a seal, ritcuva jiivOt'C 
crrjs Kpaoir/s Anth. P. 5. 274: — Pass, to be impressed upon, tiv'l Luc. 
Amor. 5, 14. 

evo-xepio, Adv. in a row, Ap. Rh. I. 912 ; v. sub ox*pos. 

ev<rxo\<i£<">, f. aaai, to spend time in a place, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 7. 2. 

to spend time upon, tlv'l Cic. Att. 7. II, 2, cf. Themist. 39 B. 

cvcup-dToco, to embody, Clem. AL 516. 

cvo-u)p.fiTOS, ov, bodily, incarnate, Eccl. 

6vcra>p.aTO)cn.s, ecus, 77, an embodying, incarnation, Eccl. : faxys Hermes 
in Stob. Eel. I. 910. 

«vcrap.os, ov, = ivcrau.aTos, Euseb. D. E. 108 D. 

Ivcriopevco, to heap on, Pseudo-Emped. in Fabr. 3. Gr. I. p. 822, Cyrill., 
Schol. 

ivraXpM., fiaros, to, = ivToXr), Lxx, N. T. 

tvTap.Uvros, ov, kept or prepared for a purpose, TTpos ti Galen. 

evTa|AV&>, Ion. for ivTifiva. 

tVT&vuo-is, fas, 77, Eust. ; evTavuo-p.6s, o, Schol. Od. : a stretching. 

IvTavuco, poet, and Ion. for ivreiva, to stretch or strain tight with cords 
or straps, Horn, (who also uses ivTtiva in II.) ; ivravvaas [rlv Opdvov 
lliaaiv] to cover it with stretched straps, Hdt. 5. 25. 2. to stretch a 

cord tight, of the bow-string, vevpfjv ivTavvaai Od. 19. 587: also to 
stretch a bow tight, i.e. to bend or string it, often in Od. ; also tA ro£a 

ivTavvovai string their bows, opp. to iicXvovai, Hdt. 2. 173; so Theocr. 

24. 105 ; so absol. in Med., dw-fjaerai ivTavvaaa&ai to string it, Od. 21. 

403. 3. tVT. avXaicas, Lat. ducere sulcos, to draw long furrows, 

Pind. P. 4. 405 ; hn. tv<ppoavvav to prolong festivity, lb. 230. [y] 

€VTa£is, eas, 77, a putting in, insertion, Ptolem. : esp., in Suid., a 
placing of light-armed soldiers alternately with hoplitae in the phalanx. 

evTap&crcrco, Att. -^ttco : sync. «v0p&cro-co, to disturb or hurt within, 

ivBpuootiv rbv xP WTa Hipp. Art. 812 : to loss about, ttjv aTpa\xvr\v 

Aristaen. 2. 22. II. Pass, to be disturbed at a thing, Philostr. III. 

JvTtitns, fas, 77, a stretching tight: limitation, (is ti Plat. Meno 87 

A. II. a being stretched, tension, vvoxovbpiov Hipp. Epid. 3. 

1062 ; aw/mros Id. Aer. 282 ; p6.0dwv Id. Fract. 772. 2. exertion, 

Plut. 2. 948 B. 3. 17 tov irpoaanov ivt. the assumption of a serious 

face, Luc. Symp. 28. 
tvT&crcro), Att. -ttoj : — to insert or register in, iv rois 5rjpt.ooiois ypa/J.- 

iw.au C. I. no. 2737a. 50; ivr. TtvcL tt) apxaiq. icafiaSia Ath. 5B: — 


Pass., rep acpevSovav ivTeray/iivai who takes post to use the sling, Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 18. II. = avTiTaaaw, rivi ri Eur. Rhes. 492. 

«VTaTiKos, 77, oV, stimulating, aphrodisiac, Matthaei. Med. 10 : to Ivt. 
a stimulating plant, a kind of satyrium, Diosc. 3. 134. 

evTaros, 77, ov, (hvTtivai) stretched: ivr. iipyava stringed instruments, 
Poll. 4. 58, Ath. 182 A. 

€vra/O0a, Ion. IvGauTa, Dor. IvTavra Inscr. Elea in C. I. no. II, Dind. 
praef. Poet. Seen. fin. : Adv., = £v6a (from which it is formed, as ttjvi- 
Kavra from T-nviica), but more common in Prose : I. of Place, 

here, there, Lat. hie, illic, Hdt. 7. 76, Aesch. Pr. 82, etc.; ivTavBa irov 
here abouts, Ar. Av. 1 1 84: — but, 2. often like ivTavQoi, with 

sense of motion towards, hither, thither, Lat. hue, illuc, II. 9. 601 ; 7rapi- 
ivai ivr. Hdt. 5. 72; so in Att., ivT. Tripireiv Aesch. Pers. 450, Soph. 
Tr. 1 193, etc. ; ivT. Trifvpav ev$a /njiroO' t)\Iov (piyyos irpoatyei Soph. 
El. 380 ; (pipe oevpo . . Ivt. Ar. Eccl. 739 : in Prose with a pf., ivT. trpo- 
i\-q\v8as, etc., Plat. Theaet. 187 B: — often c. gen., like all Advs. of 
Place, ivT. 777s, Lat. hie terrarum ; ivr. ttjs ytreipov Thuc. 1.46; ivT. 
atpmopL-nv KaKov Aesch. Cho. 691 ; ftixP 1 * VT - T °S ^oyov Plat. Crat. 412 
E; ivT. ttov tov Xoyov Id. Theaet. 177C; ivT. ttjs- iroXiTuas in that 
department of. . , Dem. 245. 29. II. of Time, at the very tune, 

then, Aesch. Pr. 204; in apodosi after iiruhr], iirei, Thuc. I. II, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 9 ; ivT. 877, ivr. 7)677 Xen. An. 3. 4, 25, Plat. Rep. 328 E : — 
also c. gen., ivT. rjXtKias, Lat. ad hoc aetatis, Plat. Rep. 329 B. 2. 

also= Lat. deinde, therefore, then, Hdt. I. 48 ; ivTavd' d.Trfj\B( Eur. Supp. 
£33, etc. III. generally, herein, Soph. O. T. 582, Plat. Apol. 

29 B, etc. : in this state of things, Soph. Fr. 98 : in this position, ivT. 
(CfTTjKe to irpaypia Dem. 547. 24. — In Att. Comedy and Prose also 
strengthd. €VTau0i [t], Ar. Ach. 152, etc., Dem. 830. 18; cf. sq. 

€VTav9ot, Adv. (iv) hither, ivTavOo? vvv icuao come and lie down, 

11. 21. 122; ivTavOoi vvv fjao come and sit down, Od. iS. 105., 20. 
262: — also in late writers; but never in Att., ace. to Elms]. Ar. Ach. 
152, Dind. Nub. 814. These Critics correct it into ivTavBi or ivTavOa. 
Eur. I. T. 1010, 1011 is marked as spurious by Dind. But ivTavdoT is 
retained by Bekk. in Antipho 129. 30., 130. 24, and by Orelli and Stallb. 
in Plat. Apol. 18 D, Prot. 310 A ; v. Shilleto ad Dem. F. L. 441. 3. 

!vTa<j>idf&>, to bury; or rather to prepare for the burial, Ev. Matth. 

26. 12, Plut. 2. 995 C, Anth. P. 11. 125 : — 6VTa<J>ia.crp.6s, o, burial, Schol. 
Ar. PI. 1009, Ev. Marc. 14. 8, etc. ; in Suid. also €VTa<j>iaoas, 77 : — cvtS- 
<t>iao-TT|s, ov, 6, one charged with a burial, an undertaker ; of the Bac- 
trian dogs, Strabo 517, cf. Anth. P. II. 125. 

«VTac|>i.o-iTcoX'r|S, ov, 6, an undertaker, Lat. libitinarius, Artem. 4. 56, cf. 
Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

€VTa<}>ios, ov, of, belonging to or used in burial, Dion. H. 2. 67. II. 

as Subst., 1. to ivr. a shroud, winding-sheet, ivr. 5i tolovtov ovt 

evpjjs ovTt . . aftavpwaet xpovos Simon. 5 ; KaXbv ivTcupiov 77 Tvpavvis 
Isocr. 125 A; o ttXovtos S' ovk i/j.uv ivr. Anth. P. 9. 294, cf. Polyb. 15. 
10, 3 ; /j.T]b" ivTa<pia KaTaXtwuvTi money for funeral-expenses, Plut. Aristid. 

27. 2. to ivr. (sc. lepa) offerings to the dead, Soph. El. 326 : 00- 
sequies, Isae. 73. 15. [a] 

€VT«a, av, to., fighting gear, arms, armour, (VT.ea 'kprfia II. 10. 407, 
Od. 23. 368 ; evrea iraTpus Od. 18. 17 : esp. a coat of mail, corslet, likg 
6wpa£, II. 10. 34, 75 ; tcTca Svvai II. 3. 339, etc. II. like 07rAa, 

furniture, appliances, ivTta. hands Od. 7. 232 ; evTta vtjos rigging, 
tackle, h. Horn. Ap. 489, Pind. N. 4. 115 ; ivTta i'mreta trappings, har- 
ness, Pind. N. 9. 51, cf. P. 4. 417; 4W77 Sifpov Aesch. Pers. 194 (but 
ivTta. alone for chariots, Pind. O. 4. 34); — ivTea avXav periphr. for 
axiXoi, Pind. O. 7. 22 ; but also cVteo alone, musical instruments, Id. P. 

12. 37; evrea *oijSou Call. Ap. 19. — Ep. and Lyr. word. The sing. 
evros only occurs in Archil. 5. [Prob. from 'ivvvjii : from hiTta come 
ivrva, ivTvva.^ 

€VTeivco, fut. ivTtvui : pf. ivTiraxa ; pass. ivT€Tap.ai. To stretch or 
strain tight, esp. of any operation performed with straps or cords : 1. 

ivereive tuv Opovov \lu.a.ai~\ Hdt. 5.25 (cf. ivTavva) ; 5i<ppos . . 1/j.aaiv 
ivTeraTat is hung on tight-slretched straps, II. 5. 728; Kvvi-q 'IvtooBzv 
Ifxaoiv ivTtTaro CTepeu/s was strongly lined inside with tight-stretched 
straps, 10. 263 : so yiepvpat ivT£Tap.ivai a bridge of boats with the 
mooring-cables taught, Hdt. 9. 1 06 ; ffxeSiat ivTer. Id. 8. 1 17 ; «A(Vt7 
ivTtT. Polyaen. 7. 13 : — ei 77 ivTaais xPV <JrMS (VTaOdrj Hipp. Fract. 
77 2 - 2. to stretch a bow tight, i.e. bend it for shooting (cf. iv- 

Tavva), Aesch. Fr. 78, cf. Eur. Supp. 745, 886 ; also in Med. to bend 
one's bow, Eur. I. A. 550, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3 : — Pass., To£a ivTCTafiiva. 
bows ready strung, Hdt. 2. 173; hence, comically, icivTpov ivTtTaTai 
is ready for action, Ar. Vesp. 407. 3. ivrdveiv vavv 71081 to 

keep a ship's sail taught by the sheet, vavs ivTaQtiaa 7roSc tPaiptv Eur. 
Or. 706 : cf. 'ivTaais. 4. ivT. iirirov ri ayayt? to lead a horse 

with tight rein, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 3. 5. to tie tight, 0ovv . . ivr. 

Pp6x 0LS Eur. Andr. 720. II. metaph. to strain, exert, tcls atcoas 

Polyaen. I. 21, 2 ; iavruv Plut. 2. 795 E: — so in Med., cpavijv ivTtiva- 
Htvos Aeschin. 49. 15; so ivTwajitvos [sc. tyavqv] ilwtv Plat. Rep. 
536 C ; ivTeiva/xfvoi it)v app.oviav raising the tune high, Ar. Nub. 9C8 : 
— and in Pass., trp6dvfioi ual ivTtTapiivoi els to epyov Xen. Oec. 21.9; 


504 evTeipa- 

■trepl ti Polyb. 10. 3, I : — evTeivo/xevos, on the stretch, eager, opp. to 
aviiu.evos, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7, Cyn. 7- 8; Tipoaanrov evTera/xivov a 
serious face, Luc. Vit. Auct. 10. 2. to make intense, carry on 

vigorously, tt)V iroXiopniav Plut. Lucull. 14 : to excite, dvLibv dvorjTov 
Plut. 2. 61 E, cf. 464 B. 3. so also, intr. in Act. to exert oneself, 

be vehement, Lat. contendere, Eur. Or. 698, Diet. 6. III. to 

stretch out at or against, Lat. intendere, TrXrjyijv ivreiveiv Tivi, Lat. 
plagam intendere, to lay a blow on him, Xen. An. 2. 4, II, Lys. Fr. 45. 
4(118); also without TtX-qyqv, to attack, Plat. Minos 321 A, Dio C. 
57, 22. IV. to place exactly in, is kvkXov ivr. Tpiywvov to 

place a triangle in a circle, Plat. Meno 87 A : esp. to put into verse, Lat. 
versu includere, astringere, evr. els eXeyetov Plat. Hipparch. 228 D; 
tovs vojiovs els tiros, Plut. Solon 3 : — also to set to music, rroirjfxaTa els 
T& Kidapiff/iara Plat. Prot. 326 B ; so evreivuv tovs Alawirov Xuyovs 
Id. Phaed. 60 B ; cf. evrovos. 

IvTeipci), = Teipu] iv .., Q. Sm. I. 67 1, in Pass. 

4vT€ixi8ios, Luc. Paras. 42, etc., prob. f. 1. for evTeiyios. 

evT£ixi£o> ; fut. Att. iS : — to build or fortify in a place, ditpoitoXiv ev 
rfi TroXei Isocr. 68 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 1 ; eppovpia Id. Cyr. 3. 1, 27 ; 
ttoX.iv ev t<£ ayKuivi Dion. H. 3. 44 ; (ppovpas rots x^P 10 ^ Joseph. A. J. 

9. 10, 3 : — Pass., to. reixo & everereixiOTO Xen. Ages. 2. 19. II. 
in Med. to wall in, i. e. blockade, Thuc. 6. 90 : but also to fortify, Plut. 
Pomp. 28. 

!vt«i)(1.os, ov, enclosed by walls, Dion. H. I. 26. 

cvTEKp.atpop.ai, Dep. to infer, toTs aXXois arjixeiois Hipp. 26 1. 41. 

IvTSKVoop-ai, Dep. to beget children in, Plut. Cato Mi. 25. 

evtekvos, ov, having children, opp. to are/cvas, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. 

lvTeKTa£vop.ai, Dep. to build or fix in, Hipp. Art. 813. 

evteXeGoj, = reXe6oj ev .. , Nic. Th. 660. 

€VTc\«.a, 77, (evreX-qs) perfection, Apoll. de Constr. 187. 

IvteXeutcuo, to end one's life in a place, Thuc. 2. 44, Liban. I. p. 532. 

IVTe\«x €la > ^> tbe absoluteness, actuality, actual being of a thing, Lat. 
actus, as opp. to simple capability or potentiality (Svvapus), Lat. po- 
tentia, a philosophic word formed by Arist., who calls the soul the 
evreXexem of the body, that by which it actually is, though it had 
a Ovvcllus or capacity of existing before, de Anima 2. I, cf. also Metaph. 
8. 3 : — so, later, icar' ivreXixeiav actually, opp. to Bwa/xei virtually, 
potentially, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 340 (cf. Svvafus iv). On the relation of 
evreXexeta and Svvajxis, v. Trendelenb. ad Arist. de Anima p. 295 sqq. — 
It is quite distinct from evbeXixeia (q. v.), though Cicero (Tusc. I. 10) 
confounded them, v. Nake Choeril. pp. 174-177, Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 
418 sq. (Prob. deriv. from ev riXet exeiv to be complete or absolute, 
on the analogy of vovvexeia from vovvexT]s — vovv exaiv : but the Adj. 
evreXexr/s nowhere occurs; for in Theophr. C. P. 2. 11, II., 5. 1, 10 it 
is f. 1. for hSeXexr/s, and the Adv. evreXex&s, in Plat. Legg. 905 E, 
should be ev5eXex&s, as also in Arist. Gen. et Cor. 2. 10, I.) 

«vteXt|s, is, (riXos) complete, full, evr. puaBos Ar. Eq. 1 36 7: perfect, 
unblemished, ftovs Soph. Tr. 760, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 1 2 : in good condition, 
effective, orrXa koX 'ittttoi Thuc. 6.45 ; Tprqpeis Aeschin. 51. 32 : of men, 
ov yap evreXrjs . . vpoacbipeiv full-grown, so as to offer, Aesch. Cho. 
250; ivr. rfjv rjXiKiav Ael. N. A. 3.40. — Adv. -Xws, perfectly, Polyb. 

10. 30, 3, Diod. 2. 56. II. 01 evTeXeis, = ol ev reXet, magis- 
trates, persons of note, Diod. Excerpt. 599. 17, Artem. 2. 35 ; cf. e/creX-qs. 

IvteXXw, the Act. only in Pind. O. 7. 73, Soph. Fr. 252 : — mostly in 
Med. to enjoin, command, Tivi ti Hdt. I. 47, etc. ; c. dat. pers. et inf., 
Id. I. 53, etc.; evTeXXeaBai attb yXajcrarjs to command by word of 
mouth, Id. I. 123 : — but in Pass., to. evreraXLiiva commands, Soph. Fr. 
411, Xen. Cyr. 5.5,3; whereas eVTeraXLiivoi e'lrjdav is used in act. 
sense by Polyb. 17. 2, I, and Hdn. 

€VTeX6-p.io-0os, ov, with, receiving full pay, Dem. 1212. 12. 

4vTsp.€vi£&>, to place within the Tefievos, Poll. I. II. 

€VT«'p.v(o, Ion. -Tap.va>, to cut in, engrave upon, yp6.p.LiaTa ev XiBots 
Valck. Hdt. 8. 22 ; of a map, ev wivaict evTeTLujLiivn Id. 5. 49 : — to cut 
or scoop a hollow in a thing, in Pass., Hipp. Art. 834. II. to 

cut up, 1. to cut up the victim, sacrifice, ijpw'i to a hero, Thuc. 5. 

II ; evT. acpayia tivi Plut. Solon 2 ; and in Med., ittttov toluov evTe/ioi- 
yieBa Ar. Lys. 192 ; cf. evTOfios, to/mos. 2. to cut in, shred in, as 

herbs in a medical mixture, Aesch. Ag. 16, ubi v. Blomf. 3. to cut 

in two, Luc. Timo 22. 

evtevtjs, is, on the stretch, intent : neut. evrevis as Adv., Ap. Rh. 2. 933. 

<VTEp-EmirXo-K-f|X.T|, 77, intestinal and scrotal hernia, Galen. 

ivTepeva, to gut fish, Archipp. 'Iv0. 1. 

ivrepiSia, to., Dim. of evrepa, Alex. 'Epe-rp. I. 

tVTtpiKos, 77, ov, in the intestines, Arist.' Part. An. 3. 14, 14. 

tVTepiov, to, the privy parts, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

«VTepitivT), 7), the inmost part, the pith of plants, Hipp. 624. 24, Arist. 
Plant. 2.8,4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 : _ a i so = kvrepSveia (q. v.), Hesych., 
Suid. 

IvTepo-siBrjS, is, like intestines, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 2:,. 

IvTcpo-KTpYri, 7), intestinal hernia, rupture, Diosc. 1. 102. Galen.: hence 
EVTepOKjqXiKos, 57, 6v, suffering from intestinal hernia, Galen. 




-ePTlOi^fXt. 

EVTSpov, to, (evTos) a piece of the guts or intestines, evarpacpis evrepoP 
olos a string of sheep's gut, Od. 21. 408 : — elsewhere Horn, always uses 
the plural evrepa, the guts, bowels, II. 13. -507; etc.; so Aesch. Ag. 1221, 
Ar. Ran. 476, Plat. Tim. 73 A : — the womb, Luc. Lexiph. 6, cf. Archil. 
131 : — Tovvrepov ttjs I/xotSos Ar. Nub. 1 60. II. evrepa yrjs 

earthworms, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5, Arat. 959, cf.Nic. Th. 388. III. 

a bag made of the intestines, Hipp. 488. 6. (Formed as a Comp. from 
evros, cf. viriprepov and our interior.) 

IvTEpoveia (not -Eia, Dind. Ar. Eq. 1185), r), = evTepiwvr] : esp., ivr. 
eh rpirjpeis timber for the ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq. 1185 (not 
without a pun), v. Schol. : — Poll. 2. 212 quotes evTepiwviBa from Ar., 
which no doubt is an error. 

EVTepo-irovEco, to have a bowel-complaint, cited from Hipp. 

!vT6po-irioXT|s, ov, 0, a tripe-seller, A. B. 379 : in same sense Ivrepo- 
TrpdTTjS, ov, 6, Theodos. Acroas. 2. 233. 

evTScri-spYos, ov, working in harness, y/iiovoi ivr. draught-ixwAts, II. 24. 
277; a '- rnale evreaiovpyos. 

cVTeo-i-p.T]crTcop, 6, skilled in arms, ap. Hesych., ubi Cod. evreopi.-. 

tVTerau,ai, cvreTap-lvos, pf. pass, from evTe'wai : hence 

!vTeTap.6vcos, Adv. vehemently, vigorously, Hdt. 1. 18., 4. 14. 

i-VTeu-yp-a, aros, To, = evTev£is, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 15. 

IvTEuOev, Ion. cvGeutev, Adv. (formed from evBev, as evravda from 
ev0a) : I. of Place, hence or thence, Lat. hinc or illinc, Od. 19. 

56S, and Att. ; ivr. rruQev Plat. Euthyd. 271 C ; TavrevBev on that side, 
Soph. El. 1339; ivr. ual ivr. on the one side and the other, Lxx ; evr. 
KaictiQcv A. B. 766. II. of Time, henceforth, thenceforth, after- 

wards, then; also To ivr., Hdt. I. 9, 27, etc., in Att. TovvrevSev : also 
t& ivrevBev or Tavrevdev, what remains, Aesch. Eum. 60, etc. ; evr. 7/877 
Plat. Theaet. 198 B ; to evr. enl tovtois Ael. N. A. 8. 17. III. 

causal, from that source, ro (Siov ivr. irroiovvTo Thuc. I. 5 ; evr. irbOev 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 12: — therefore, in consequence, Eur. Andr. 949, Plat. 
Crat. 399 C. — Att. strengthd. evTevOevi [1], Ar. Av. 10, Lys. 92, etc. ; 
cf. ivjxevTevOev'i. 

cvtojktikos, 77, ov, affable, Plut. Ale. 13., 2. 9 F. 

EVTEU^iStov, to, Dim. of sq. a little request, petition, Epict. Diss. 1. 
10, 10. 

EVTEuijis, ecus, 1), (ivTvyxa-Vca) a lighting upon, meeting with, c. dat., at 
rots X-rjaraTs evrev^ets Plat. Polit. 298 C. 2. converse, intercourse, 

tivvs with a person, Aeschin. 34. 19, Arist. Top. I. 2, I ; irpus Tiva Id. 
Rhet. 1. I, 12 ; evrevgiv iroieTaBai tivi to hold converse with .. , Isocr. 
6 B : also sexual intercourse, Plut. 2. 655 B, etc. 3. evrevgeis 

vxXacai speeches to the mob, Dion. H. de Thuc. 50. 4. a petition, 

C. I. no. 2829. II, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 11 : intercession for a person, Diod. 
16. 55, N. T. 5. reading, study, Polyb. I. I, 4, etc. 

cvte-utevi, for evrevBevi, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1212. 

EVT6UTXavoop.ai, Pass, to be stewed in beet (v. sub TevrXov), of eels, Ar. 
Ach. S94, cf. Ath. 300 B. 

evteuxo), to produce in, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1.2. 

EVT6<))pos, ov, {rieppo}) ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 84, Ath. 395 C. 

E'vTExvaJu, to shew skill in a thing, Liban. 4. 1041. 

!vtexvt|S, is, = evrexvos, Cyrill., Schol. Pind. 

EVTEXvia, 77, skill in a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

evtexvos, ov, within the range or province of art, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3 : 
furnished or invented by art, artificial, systematic, Plat. Prot. 321 D ; opp. 
to arexvos, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2, etc.; r) evr. piiBoSos the regular 
method, lb. I. I, 11. II. of persons, skilled, evr. Sijixiovpyos a 

cunning workman, Plat. Legg. 903 C. Adv. -vws, Lys. ap. Phryn. 344, 
ubi v. Lob. 

Ivtt|Kco, to pour in while melted, Diod. 2. 8 ; evr. LioXifiSov tj) KetpaXfj 
Plut. C. Gracch. 17. — Pass., with pf. act. evriTnua, to sink deep in, 
puaos ivTerr}Ki lioi Soph. El. 131 1, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D ; to 5eos evre- 
■rrjtcbs rats \Ovxais Dion. H. 6. 72 ; ev rctfs i^u^cus evrirrjuev 77 Seio-tSat- 
Liovia Diod. 1. 83: of persons, obb" av el icapr' evTaneirj t5 cpiXelv be 
absorbed by love, Soph. Tr. 463 ; Opr)voio~iv evTaiceioa Lye. 49S. 

evti, Dor. for eari and elo~i, 3 sing, and pi. of el/ii. 

evti9t)p-i, fut. evBrjffcii : poet. aor. I inf. iv$i/j.ev Theogn. 430. To 
put in (esp. in a ship), olvov Od. 5. 166; and in Med., KrrjfiaTa 5' ivri- 
OifieaOa Od. 3. 154, cf. Xen. An. I. 4, 7 ; ev 0' larbv TiOeLteaBa .. vr/t 
Od. II. 3; so also later, evriBivai Tiva. or ti els to ttXoiov Antipho 
134. 91, Xen. Oec. 20. 28, Dem., etc. : — then, generally, to put in or into, 
evidrjice oe x"P' apirqv Hes. Th. 174; ae Lir\Tiqp evBeiiivn Xexeeaai II. 
21. 123 ; often also in later writers, evriBivai avxiva C v ~fV Eur. Hec. 
376, cf. IO45, Heracl. 727 ; also eis ti, Hdt. 2. 73, Ar. Ach. 920 ; is tcj 
KoBopvca to) 7t6S' ivdels Ar. Eccl. 346, cf. Vesp. n6l. 2. metaph., 

evr. (ppevas eaBXas Theogn. 430 ; dOvLtlav Plat. Legg. 800 C ; lax^v 
Dem. 37. 26; eVTiOivai <p60ov to inspire fear, Xen. An. 7.4, I, etc.; — ■ 
so in Med., x"^- ov evdeo 6vjj.a> thou hast stored up wrath in thy heart, 
II. 6. 326 ; ic6tov evdero Bv/xcp Od. 11. 102 ; opp. to 'iXaov evBeo 6v/j.6v 
II. 9. 639; lwOov Treirvvpievov evdero 6vliS laid it to his heart, Od. 21. 
255: also lit] 1101 TraTipas .. oLio'ty evSeo Tifirj put not our fathers in 
like honour, II. 4. 410. 3. to put in the mouth, Tivi ti Ar. Eq. 


evTiKTW — eVTf>ij3a). 


717 ; and in Med., evBov, put in, i. e. eat, lb. 51 ; cf. evdeais. 4. 

to insert a letter, Plat. Crat. 41 7 B. 5. to engraft on a tree, Clem. 

Al. 800. 
Ivtiktu, f. rkgopai, to bear or produce in, dopois roiab' apotv kvriicrai 

Kopov Eur. Andr. 24 ; ad kvr. ks ri)v iXvv to lay eggs in the mud, Hdt. 2. 

93. 2. to create or cause in, ri %v tivi Eur. Hipp. 642 ; kvr. tpai- 

ras, <p$6vov, dvcXevBepiav, eiix^peiav, awcppoavvqv Plat. Legg. 870 A, 

etc.; for Ar. Lys. 553, Hirschig restores kvard^ri (v. kvardfa). II. 

part. pf. evTCTOK&is, intr. inborn, innate, kv ri) iroXei Ar. Vesp. 651. 
tVTtXaco, Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, rivi n Ar. Ach. 351. 
<evti\tos irXaicovs, 0, prob., a cake seasoned with rtXrbv (q. v.), Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 649 A. 
ivrly.au>, to value in money, kv TaTs pi' pivais kveripS.ro rd xpvaia ical 

ra Ipdria x L ^' la)V bpaxp^v Dem. 1036. 12: — kvreTiprjpkvos highly 

valued, valuable, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C : — Med., with pf. pass., to re- 
ceive by valuation in money, 00a yvvaiices ks rds irpoinas kvrerip-rjVTai 

Dio C. 48. 8, cf. Poll. 8. 142. 
€VTl[iOs, ov, (rifirj) in honour, honoured, prized, opp. to eKTipos, Plat. 

Euthyd. 281 C, etc. ; rivi by a person, Soph. El. 239, Ant. 25, etc. ; irapd 

tivi Plat. Rep. 554 B ; evr. itoielv ti Arist. Pol. 3.15,12: — c. dat. rei, 

honoured with or in a thing, Eur. Or. fin. ; 01 evripoi men in office, kv 

rtprj ovres, Lat. bonorati. Plat. Rep. 564 D ; esp. of men of high rank 

in Persia, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 8, etc. ; also = 01 eiriri/Jioi, opp. to ol aripoi or 

a8o£oi, Dem. 36. 21, cf. 1380. 25. 2. rd Beuiv evripa what is 

honoured in their sight, their ordinances or attributes, Soph. Ant. 77; 

tvr. iroieiv to hold in honour, Isocr. 74 A : — Adv. -pas, kvr. dyeiv two. 
Plat. Rep. 528 B ; kvr. exeiv t0 De " l honour, Xen. An. 2. 1, 7. 3. 

shewing honour, honourable (to a person), Xbyos Plat. Legg. 855 
A. 4. bearing value, vopiapa lb. 742 A. 

lvTip.0Tns, ijros, 0, honour, rank, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

evTi(Ji6<o, to hold in honour, Lxx. 

evriva'Yp.os, 0, a shaking, Lxx (with v.l. kvrivaypa). 

tvTivacra'Ci), to shake in or into, Diog. L. 6. 42 ; rivi ri Lxx ; Pass, to 
fall, rush on, Eust. Opusc. 155. 47 ; also intr. in Act., Lxx. 

lvT|iT|-y<o, f. (a, Ep. for ivrepvco, Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 

«VT(iT||ji.a, aros, r6, a cut in a thing, a notch, Xen. Cyn. 2. 7. 

evTHTjcris, ea,s > 17, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. Horn. s. v. dppaTpoxrf. 

Ivto, 3 plur. aor. 2 med. of 'irjpi, Horn. 

tvToixios, ov, on the walls, ypa'pai Dion. H. 16. 6. 

evroKos, ov, with young, Lye. 185. 2. with interest, xP va '- 0V 

Greg. Nyss. 

tvroX-rj, fj, an injunction, command, Pind. Fr. 167, Hdt., Aesch. Pr. 12, 
etc., in sing, and plur.: ivroXds Sovvai ap. Dem. 2,o. 14; imreXkeiv 
Hdt. 1. 157 ; air kvroXrjs by command, Luc. Imag. 16. 

«VToX[jido(juii, T>ep. = roXpdajkv. . , Ael. Fr. 163, Suid.s. v. iveroXp-qaaro. 

€VTop.T|, i), an incision, Hipp. Art. 799 : a nick, notch, as in insects, 
Arist. H. A. 4. I, 5 (cf. evropos n) ; ivropuu nrevbs Luc. Amor. 44. 2. 

a narrow pass, cleft, Diod. I. 32. II. a sacrifice (v. evropos 1), 

dub. in Plut. 2. 857B. 

tvTOjuas, ov, 6, an eunuch, Hesych. 

tvTop.Cs, iSos, 1), a cutting, gash, Lxx. 

<=VTop.os, ov, cut in pieces, cut up, esp. of victims, k'vropa iroieiv to offer 
as victims, Hdt. 2. 119., 7. 191; ra evropa victims, Ap. Rh. 1. 587, 
Orph. Arg. 569: — on these, v. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 198. II. ra. L'v- 

ropa (sc. (£a), Lat. insecta, insects, from their being nearly cut in tzvo, 
Arist. H. A. 4. I, 5. 

«vTOVia, 1), tension,.force, Horap. Hierogl. I. 46, nisi legend, evr-. 

tvroviov, t6, an engine for straining catapults, Philo Belop. 57. 

cvTOvos, ov, {kvreivai) strained: of persons, well-strung, sinewy, Hipp. 
Aer. 282, etc. ; of engines, kvrovwrepoi X180&0X01 Polyb. 8. 7, 2. 2. 

metaph. earnest, eager, vehement, yvcupi] Hdt. 4. 1 1 ; airXdyxvov Eur. 
Hipp. 188; evrovoi ical Sptpeis Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; evr. xpij pariUTrjS 
Plut. Them. 5 : — Adv. kvrbvais, eagerly, earnestly, violently, x^P^iv Thuc. 
5.70; dirairelv Xen. An. 7. 5, 7 ; t\i]reiv Plat. Rep. 528 C. II. 

b evrovos, as Subst., dub. 1. for t6vos, Plat. Legg. 945 C. — Often con- 
founded with evrovos. 

tvTomos, ov, = sq., Beol Ivt. Plat. Phaedr. 262 D; iroXepioi kvr. civil 
wars, Dion. H. 8. 83 ; 1) evr. taropia Diog. L. 7. 35. 

cvtottos, ov, in or of a place, Soph. Phil. 212, O. C. 1457, Plat. Legg. 
848 D. 

tVTOpcveo, to carve in relief on . . , Plut. Cic. I, Luc. adv. Indoct. 8 : — ■ 
Pass, in Plut. 2. 164 A, 399 E, ubi olim male kvropvevcu. 

«vTopv«iju, to turn by the lathe, Hero Autom. 259. 19 : v. foreg. 

evTopvos, ov, made by the lathe, turned, Plat. Legg. 898 A ; icaT aitpi- 
(Stiav tVT. perfectly rounded, Arist. Coel. 2. 4, 13. 

cvTOS, v. tvrea, to.. 

€Vt6s, Adv. (kv) within, inside, Lat. inlus, opp. to kicr6s : I. as 

Prep, with gen., which mostly follows, but may precede, reix^os svt6s 
II. 12. 380, etc.; kvTos 'OXvpiirov Hes. Th. 37; and often in Att. : — ■ 
(VTds kpiavTov in my senses, under my own control, Hdt. 7. 47 ; kvTos 
iavTov yiyvtaOat 1. 119; so absol., kvrds wv Dem. 13, 18; kvrds \oyi- 


605 

ap\wv Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. kxr6s, evSov: — kvTos 0k\cov within shot, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 23; kvTtis Togevpiaros Eur. H. F. 991 : — ovS' kvrds iroWov 
irXrjoia^eLV not within a great distance, Plat. Symp. 195 B, cf. Thuc. 2. 
77 ; kvTos irotav or noieToSai to put or keep within, tSjv tclx&v Thuc. 
7. 5 ; twv kiriTaKTuv Id. 6. 67 ; irXaialov Xen. An. 7. 8, 16 : — also with 
Verbs of motion, tux*os kvTos..ikvai II. 12. 374; irvpywv eirepcipev 
kvros Eur. Tro. 12. 2. within, i.e. on this side, Lat. citra, kvrds 

tov iroTapiov Hdt. 1.6, Thuc. 1. 16, etc.; kvrus opuiv 'HpaicXdwv Plat. 
Tim. 25 C : kvrbs tuiv pkrpojv TiTp.-qp.kvov pikraWov of an encroach- 
ment on the bounds of the adjacent property, Hyperid. Euxen. 44, cf. 
Dem. 977. 8, Hdt. 3. 116. 3. of Time, within, kvrds oil iroWov 

Xpovov Antipho 137. 27; kvrbs etKoaiv r/p.ep£iv Thuc. 4. 39, etc.: — 
kvrbs kffirkpas between this time and evening, i. e. before evening, Xen. 
Cyn. 4. II : so kvrbs i)\itcias short of manhood, Lys. 195. 23. 4. 

with Numbers, kvrbs eticooiv [kruiv] under twenty, Ar. Eccl. 984 ; 
kvrbs Spaxpwv irtvrrjKOVTa within, i. e. under, Plat. Legg. 953 B. 5. 

of Degrees of relationship, kvrbs avet[/i6r7)Tos within the relationship of 
cousins, or nearer than cousins, Plat. Legg. 871 B, cf. ap. Dem. 1068, 
nit. II. absol. within, kvrbs kkpyeiv II. 2.845, Od. 7.88; kvrbs 

eX 6 "' rivas Thuc. 7. 78 ; iroiHoBai ri Id. 5. 2., 6. 75 ; 1) kvrbs 9d\aaaa 
(v. sub BdXaaaa) : — often with the Art., kit tov kvrbs, = tvroaSe, Id. 2. 
76 ; ra kvros the inner parts of the body, the inwards, — kvrboQia, Thuc. 
2. 49, Plat. Prot. 334 C, etc. 
i'v-roo-06, before a vowel or to make the ult. long (Od. 22. 172) «vto- 
CT06V, Adv.: — from within, Od. 2. 424: — also = I^tos, absol., II. 22. 237; 
or c. gen., evroaBe x a pdbprjs II. 4. 454, etc. ; also after its case, Sopiaiv 
%vr. Od. I. 380., 2. 145 : — never in Att., but sometimes in late Prose, as 
Diod. I. 35, Luc. V. H. I. 24. — The form €VTO0ev, mentioned in A. B. 
945, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 178, is sometimes found in Mss., as Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 26. 
?vT0tr8i, f. 1. for evroo-Oe in Hes. Op. 518, Q^Sm. 1.46S. 
tVTOcrGia, aiv, ra, the inwards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like cynara, IV- 
Stva, Arist. Part. An. 4. 9, 7, Tim. Locr. 100 B, Luc. Nav. 27, etc. — The 
form lvS6o-0i.a also occurs in Lxx, Hesych., E. M. 

tvToaOiSia, rd, = foreg., Hipp. 682. 41, Arist. Part. An. 4. 9, 6, Ath. 
381 B. 
evrpfiYEiv, inf. aor. 2 of kvrpwytsi. 
tvTpaycoSIco, to strut among, rial Luc. Saturn, la, 
eVrpdviJco, to look keenly at, Eust. 259. 8. 
2vTpavos, ov, (rpavrjs) piercing, of sight, Byz. 
!vTp&ire£iTT|S, ov, b ; fem. -ins, iSos, a parasite, Suid., Zon. 
evrpa^vs, efa, v, somewhat rough, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 50, Diosc. 5. 180. 
cvTpGirriKos, i), ov, fit to put one to shame, Ael. N. A. 3. I : to kvr p. 
Epict. Diss. 1. 5, 3 and 9. Adv. -kcus, Jo. Chrys. 

IvTpe-rra), f. xjjai, to turn about, ra. vwra Hdt. 7. 211 : metaph. to make 
oat turn, put him to shame, Ael. V. H. 3. 17, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 135, Diog. 
L. 2. 29 : — generally, to alter, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 15. II. Med. 

or Pass., aor. kverpdirrjv, to turn about, linger, artixup-ev ySi) p.r)b" %r 
kvrpeirwpeSa Soph. O. C. 1541 ; kveTpiirovro . . kv iavrois hesitated, 
Polyb. 31. 12, 6. 2. c. gen. pers. to turn towards, give heed to, 

pay regard to, to respect or reverence, ovSk vv aoi irep kvrpiirerai (piXov 
Tjrop aveipiov Krapkvoio nor does thy heart turn towards him, II. 15. 
554, cf. Od. 1. 60 (where a Vienna Ms. has ovSk vv aoi irep kvrpkirerai 
(piXov TjTop, 'OXvpme, ovvac . . , for ov vv r ..); freq. in Trag., as 
Soph. Aj. 90, O. T. 1226, Plat. Crito 52 C, etc.: — c. inf. to take care 
that a thing happens, Theogn. 400 Bekk. : — later c. ace. to reverence, 
dread, ri)v iroXiav Alex. 'EA. d/>7r. I ; cf. Polyb. 2. 49, 7, etc. : — absol. to 
feel sha?ne or fear, 2 Thess. 3. 14, Tit. 2. 8. 

kvrpk$(o, f. 6pkipa!, = Tpkcpa} kv ,,,to bring up or train in, rkuva Eur. 
Ion 1428; kvidpefaa' bpoSapvois jibrpvas Anth. P. 9. 231: — also in 
Med., (pvrd kv9p£\j/aa6ai Hes. Op. 779, cf. Hipp. Aer. 288, Plut. 2. 38 B: 
— Pass, to be raised in, yvp.vb.aia olaiv kverpacp-nv Eur. Phoen. 368 ; 
v6p.ois Plat. Legg. 798 A; piovaacrj, ottXois, etc., Plut., v. Wytt. 2. 32 E: 
— also of habits, etc., to grow up with, become natural to, c. dat. pers., 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 52 : in II. 19. 326 Wolf reads divisim %vi Tpk<perai. 
!vTp«x cla > V< skill, industry, Lat. solcrtia, Strabo 800, M. Anton. I. 8. 
cvTpsx^s, ks, skilful, ready, kv irvvois ical paOr/piaai ical (pojiois Plat. 
K- e P- 537 A; absol., M. Anton. 6. 14, Longin. 44. Adv. -x& s > Comp. 
-kartpov, M. Anton. 7. 66. 

€VTpex<o, to run in, be active in, hence to fit, suit, once in Horn., tl 
kvrpkxoi ayXaa yvia if his limbs moved freely in [the armour], II. 19. 
385. 2. to be current among, Xbyos avdpunrois Arat. 100. II. 

to slip in, enter, Luc. Amor. 24, Anth. P. 9. 370. III. to come in 

the way, intervene, Strabo 789. 

evTpt(3T|S, ks, strictly rubbed in or on : usu. by metaph. from the touch- 
stone, versed or practised in, dpxats re ical vopioicnv kvrpi07>s Soph. Ant. 
177 : rkxyv riVL P' at - Legg. 769 B ; irepi ti Isocr. Antid. p. 466 Bekk. ; 
riv6s Schol. II. II. 559 : cf. iraparpifSoj. 

cvrpipo), f. xpeo, to rub in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, xfnpvBiov rip 
irpoaunrcp Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; o'tvco XiOov 
ivrp. to crumble a stone into wine, Orph. Lith. 339 : — Pass, to havs ■•««- 


506 evrpififia — i 

guents rubbed in, to be anointed, painted, Ar. Lys. 149, Eccl. 732 ; evre- 


Tpipnievq ipi/xv6ia> Xen. Oec. 10. 2 ; but also c. ace. rei, ivrerp. xpwpia- 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10; so vaioepair ivrp. Alex, 'laoar. I. 18. 2. 

metaph., Ivrp. k6v8v\6v tivi to give him a drubbing, Plut. Ale. 8, Luc. 
Prom. 10 ; and in Med., evTpifieoOai tivi -nX-nyds to cause them to be 
given him, Dion. H. 7. 45 ; ivrp. Kanuv tivi Luc. D. Deor. 20. 2. II. 

to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 1070. [1] 

«vTpip.p.a, aros, to, a cosmetic, Plut. Crass. 24. 

tVTpurre'ov, verb. Adj. one must rub, smear, anoint, t'i tivi Clem. Al. 
291. 

IvrpiTcoviJo), Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1189, to third with water, i. e. to 
mix three parts of water with two of wine, — with a pun on r) TptToyevijs. 

evTptxos, ov, hairy, Anth. P. 14. 62 : to evrpixov a wig, Poll. 2. 30. 

«VTpixojp.a, aros, to, the hair of the eyelids, eyelashes, Poll. 2. 
69. II. a hair-sieve, also f)6pi6s, Plut. 2. 912 D. [t] 

€VTpu|ns, ecus, r), a rubbing in, of cosmetics, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2 : a cos- 
metic, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

*VTpop-os, ov, trembling, Plut. Fab. 3, Anth. P. 5. 204, N. T. 

€VTpoird\i£op.ai., Pass. Frequent, from evTperrai, only used in part, pres., 
often turning round, aXoxos Se tpiX-q olicovde fiefirjtcei evTpoira\i(ofievn 
II. 6. 496 ; esp. of men retreating with their face to the enemy, Brjpl 
eoiKivs, evTpoira\i£6p.evos II. II. 547, cf. 17. 109., 21. 491. 

€VTpoiTT|, tj, a turning towards, evTp. tlvos ex f iv respect or reverence 
for one, Soph. O. C. 299, cf. Polyb. 4. 52, 2 : — absol. shame, Hipp. 23. 34, 
N. T. ; evTp, xai aiSws Iambi. V. Pyth. 2 (10). 

evrpoma, r), = foreg., Hipp. 22. 34: — but in h. Horn. Merc. 245, SoKiai 
evrpoiriai are subtle twists, dodges. 

evTpomas oivos, 6, — Tpoir'ias, Suid. : cf. eKTponias. 

€VTpoir6(o, to furnish oars with thongs, Hesych. 

€VTpo<|>os, ov, (evrpetyai) brought up in, v\-n Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 17 : — living 
in or acquainted with, ov yap pie pidxSip t£8' eQ-nitas evrpocpov Soph. O. 
C. 1362 ; irakaia evrpotpos dp.epa Id. Aj. 622 (cf. ovpxpvTOs) : — 'ivTp. 
Tlvos a nursling of .. , Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 289, cf. Arist. ap. Ath. 696 D, 
Anth. P. 9. 242. 

IvTpvWCfco or -xpvXiJoj, to whisper in one's ear, Tivi ti Ar. Thesm. 
341- I 

€VTpv<J>a<o, fut. i)aai, to revel in, rjoovais Diod. 19. 71, cf. Luc. Jup. Trag. 
21 ; ev tivi Dio C. 65. 20; n6p.ai dvepiois iveTpvtpiuv it was playing in 
the wind, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E : — absol. to be luxurious, Xen. Hell. 
4. I, 30. II. to make sport of, mock at, tivi Eur. Cycl. 588; 

and in Pass, to be made a mock of, Plut. Lys. 6, Caes. 64. 

«VTpv<t>T](jia, aros, to, a thing to take pleasure in, a delight, Lxx, Philo. 

I. 690. 

€VTpii<|>T|S, es, luxurious, wanton, Manetho 4. 85. 

€VTpvixop.ai, Pass, to waste oneself away, Dio C. 38.46. 

evTpu-yw, f. £o/xai : aor. everpayov : — to eat greedily, to gobble up, esp. 
sweetmeats (cf. Tpayrjjxa), Ar. Eq. 51, Vesp. 612 : c. gen. to eat greedily 
of, laxaSaiv Luc. Merc. Cond. 24; pir)\ov Plut. 2. 279 F. 

cvTU"yx°- V0) . f- Tev£op.ai : aor. 2 eveTvx 0V '■ pf- evrervxr/ica : aor. pass, 
part. evTevxOeis in act. sense, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. To light upon, fall in 
with, meet with, Hdt. 2. 70, Ar. Nub. 689, etc. ; oKiyoi Tivis wv ivTerv- 
X r l Ka (i- e. tovtojv ols . . ) Plat. Rep. 531 E; KaT iiipiv evT. tivi Plut. 
Lye. I. 2. of circumstances, KaicoTs £vt. = Tvyxdvw wv ev Kaicois 

Soph. Aj. 433, cf. Eur. Beller. 28. 3. absol., Eur. Ale. 1032, Ar. 

Ach. 848 ; o hvTvxwv the first who meets us, any chance person, Thuc. 4. 
132 ; ttjv oupi6T7jTa, rj Ka8' dirdvTwv xPV Tai rwv evTvyxavuvTwv Dem. 
543.' I, cf. 573. 25. 4. of thunder, to fall upon, icepavvbs oh av 

evTvxy Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14. 5. in two passages it is commonly 

taken as constr. c. gen., — in Hdt. 4. 140, \e\vp.evns tt)s yeepvpr/s Ivtv- 
Xovt(s, where however it may be absol. having come in after the bridge 
was broken up; in Soph. Phil. 1329-1334, -navXav taBi . . /xtjitot' evTv- 
X*iv vuaov, .. irplv civ .. hnvxwv 'AoKkrj-niSwv vbaov pa\ax&fjs TrjoSe it 
certainly takes an ace, and the second constr. with gen. is evaded by 
translating thus, — know that thou wilt never find rest from disease, 
before . . having obtained it (i. e. rest) from the Asclepidae thou be 
relieved from this disease. II. to converse with, talk to, Tivi 

Plat. Apol. 41 B, Phaed. 61 C, etc. : to have sexual intercourse with, Tivi 
Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 20. 2. to intercede, tivi irepi tlvos Polyb. 4. 76, 

9 ; inrep tivos Plut. Cato Ma. 9 : — c. inf. to intreat one to do, Id. Pomp. 
55 ; evT. onus . . , Id. Ages. 25. 2. of books, to meet with, Plat. 

Symp. 177 B, Lys. 214 B : hence, to read, Luc. Dem. Encom. 27, Plut., 
etc. ; oi (VTvxavovTis readers, Polyb. I. 3, 10. 

evrfXio-o-co, f. fa,, to wrap up, Ar. PI. 692, Nub. 983, Diocl. Me\. 8. 

IvTiip-Pcvco, to lay in the tomb, Philo I. 65. 

eVTweo [0], impf. evTvvov Horn. : f. evTvvw Lye. 734 : aor. I evTvva 

II. 14. 162, Eur. Hipp. 1 183:— also Ivtvu [C], Theogn. 196; imper. 
evne Anth. P. 10. 118; impf. hnvav Horn. — Med., aor. evTvvdfirjV 
Horn.— Pass., Ap. Rh. 1. 2. 35 (IVrea). To equip, deck out, get ready, 
like oirkifa, eVTvev 'iir-rrovs was harnessing them, II. 5. 720 ; Ivtvov tvvqv 
were getting it ready, Od. 23. 289 ; Siiras 8' Zvtvvov (imperat. aor. l) 
knaoTtp prepare the cup, i. e. mix the wine, for each, II. 9. 203 ; Xiyvprjv 


evvTrcLTevw. 

8' tvTvvov aoih-qv raise the loud strain, Od. 12. 183; ev Ivrvvaoav I 
avTrjV having decked herself well out, II. 14. 162 ; ivT. virSaxeo'iv to 
make it good, Ap. Rh. 3. 737 : — Med., oeppa TaxiOTa kvTvveai (to be 
pronounced as a trisyll.), may'st get thee ready, Od. 6. 33 ; ?)\8' kvrvva- 
{tivn 12. 18 : — but Horn, more freq. has Med. c. ace. to prepare for one- 
self, only however in the phrases tvTvveoBai apiOTOV, SaiTa, Ztinvov II. 
24. 124, Od. 3. 33., 15. 500 ; dppievov (VTVvacrBai to provide one what is 
needful, Hes. Op. 630 ; vTroaxeoir]V Ap. Rh. 3. 510 ; dyXairjv Id. 4. 1 191. 
— In Pass, to be furnished with, ti Id. I. 235. II. tvr. two. to 

make one ready, urge him on, Theogn. 196, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; also c. inf. 
to urge to do a thing, Pind. P. 9. 1 17, N. 9. 86. — Ep. and Lyr. word, used 
also by Eur. Hipp. 1 183, tVTvvaff i'mrovs dppaai. 

tvriiiTas, Adv., only in II. 24. 163, fVTwds ev x^-aivrj KeicaXvpipiivos (of 
Priam in his grief), lying wrapt up in his mantle so closely as to shew the 
contour of his limbs, etc. (from tvttos, form) : others take it to mean 
stricken down (from tvtttqS), — not so well. — The phrase is repeated by 
Ap. Rh. I. 264., 2. 861, Q^Sm. 5. 530. [a] 

€vt0ttos, ov, stamped, coined, dpyvpiov Poll. 3. 86 : fixed, Or. Sib. 

ivrvTcoio, to carve in, cut in intaglio, opp. to iKTviroai (in relief), ttjv 
civtov p.op(pf)v Plut. Pericl. 31 ; also of painting, Anth. Plan. 282 ; ks tcL 
vopiiopiaTa £i<pioia ovo kvT. Dio C. 47, 25 ; tov kivSvvov to idtaipia tj} 
\££ei Longin. 10. 6 ; metaph., evTETvirajrai Tais Bvpais is like a piece of 
carving on . . , Philostr. 345 : — Med., to kavrov irpuaamov (VTvnwoaaSai 
Arist. Mund. 6. 29. 

€VTvnru>p.a, aros, to, a piece of carving in intaglio, Clem. Al. 33 : cf. 
Ikt—. II. x r )^- r l s ivT., of a pier, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 457. 30. 

evriiircoo-is, ews, r), an impression, Theophr. Sens. 51. II. the 

socket of the shoulder-bone, Poll. 2. 137. 

evTvpavv€op,ai, Pass, to live under a tyranny, Cic. Att. 2. 14, I. 

€VTU<j>co, f. dvtfyw, to smoke as one does wasps, Ar. Vesp. 459 : — Pass, to 
synonlder, be on fire, Philo I. 455. [5] 

IvrXixla, i), = ivT£v£is, conversation, Plut. 2. 67 C, 582 E: — in Phoc. 5, 
Coraes reads ivT\ixi\y.a.o-\. in the same sense. II. an accusation, 

Serenus ap. Stob. 13. 28, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 8, etc. 

IvTuco, tvTvvoi, Horn, [u] 

TEvxiaXios [a], o, (Evvcv) the Warlike, in II. as epith. of the War-god, 
"Apyjs oeivbs evvdXios II. 17. 210., 20. 69 ; or absol. as his name, aTaAav- 
tos 'EvvaXtcp dvSpdcpovTT) (where- — va- coalesce into one long syll.) 2. 
651., 7. 156, etc., and so Soph. Aj. 179, Eur. Andr. 1016: — but, in later 
authors, different from him, Ar.Pax 456, cf. Alcman ap. Schol. ib.,Schol. 
Soph. 1. c. — Battle began with cries to him, 'EvvaAi(i] k\e\i£etv, d\a\d- 
feiv Xen. An. 1. 8, 18., 5. 2, 14: — whence o 'EvvdMos is used by Eur. 
Phoen. 1572 for battle, koivuv 'Ev. p.apvapilvovs ; o Iv. the battle-cry, 
Heliod. 4. 27. 2. among the Romans, = Quirinus, Polyb. 3. 25,6, 

Dion. H. 2. 48: — hence <5 'Ev. \6cpos, = Collis Quirinalis, Dion. H. 9. 
60. II. after Horn, as a common Adj., (in Opp. C. 2. 58, i-q, 

iov), warlike, furious, lajxpos Theocr. 25. 279; dvTai Opp. 1. c. ; epith. 
of Bacchus, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 28. 

evtifjpijoj, f. Att. iw, to insult or mock one in a thing, Tivd tivi Soph. Phil. 
342 ; Tivd ev Kanois Eur. El. 68 : c. dat. pers. to mock at, insult, Polyb. 
10. 26, 3 ; eis Tiva Diod. Excerpt. 527. 57 : — absol., Ar. Thesm. 719. 

£vu(3pio-(ia, aros, to, a laughing-stock, Plut. 2.350 C. 

evuypaiva), to moisten, Jo. Chrys. 

evvypo-Pios, ov, = kvvSp6i3ios, E. M. 232.46. 

€VUYpo-0T|p€VTT)s, ov, 6, one who seeks his prey in the water, a fisherman, 
Plat. Legg. 824 C. 

evuYP°-0T|p 1 - K os, 17, oV, of or for fishing, Plat. Soph. 220 A, 221 B. 

€vvypos, ov, in the water, aquatic, Diosc. 4. 1 36. II. wet, damp, 

4'tos Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 8 : watery, icapiros Diod. 12. 58. 

tvuBpias dvepios, i, a rainy wind, Call. Fr. 35. 

tvuSpis, 10s, 7), or IvvSpis, idos, r), an otter, Lutra vulgaris, Hdt. 2. 72., 
4. 109. II. a water-snake, Lat. enhydris, Plin. H. N. 32. 7. 

evv8p6-|3ios, ov, living in the water, xh v Anth. P. 6. 231. 

evuSpos, ov, (vSajp) with water in it, holding water, tcvxos Aesch. Ag. 
1 1 28 : provided with water, (ppovpwv Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, II ; "Apyos iv. Hes. 
Fr. 72 Gottl. ; to ivvSpov abundance of water, Hdn. 6. 6. 2. of 

water, watery, Xip-vrj, vdjiaTa, etc., Eur. Phoen. 659, Ion 872 ; x a) P l0V 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 11. 3. living in or by water, vvpifai evvopoi Ka- 

pwvidSes, who haunt the watery meads, Soph. Phil. 1454 : of plants, Ar. 
Ran. 234, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 3, etc. : ev. {cjia aquatic animals, Plat. 
Soph. 220 B, Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 13, etc. 

<e'vu\os, ov, (vkr)) = vKiKus, material, Arist. de Anima I. I, 15. 

cv-C[iev6-(TTrepp.os, ov, with seeds enclosed in a membrane, Theophr. H. 

P - 8 -3'4- . „ , 

IvCTrdpxo), to be in an object, evvirdpxeiv tois tcaT-nyopovpievois r) 
evvirapxeoBai to inhere in the predicates or to have them inhering (of the 
subjects), Arist. Anal. Post. I. 4, 5, ubi v. Waltz ; rd. OTOixeia. ■■ , e£ Siv 
ecm rd ovto. evvvapxovTwv the inherence whereof is the cause of exist- 
ences, Id. Metaph. 2. 3, 2, cf. 4. 2, I., 10. I, 9. 

€vijTraTeua), f. 1. in Plut. 2. 797 D ; where, for bpOSis evvrraTeicw, is 
restored wpdaioev {nraTeijwv. 


evvTTViaiw— 

lvwrvi££o), to dream, Arist. H. A. 10. 2 : — Med., with fut. -aaB-qooimi 
Lxx, aor. -aad^-r/v -daQ-qv, lb. kvvirvid^eaOai OopvfiwSea Hipp. Vet. Med. 
12, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 23. 

IwirvicUns, e<us, r), dreaming, a dream, Epiphan. 

!vvirviao-TT]S, ov, 6, a dreamer, Lxx, Philo. 

evuirvtov, t6, (yirvos) a thing seen in sleep, in appos. with oveipos, 6eT6s 
fioi ivxnrvwv tf\9ev oveipos a dream from the gods, a vision in sleep, came 
to me, Od. 14. 495, II. 2. 56 : hence as a mere Adv., ivvirviov hoTiaoBai 
'to feast with the Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1 2 1 8 ; later, tear' Ivvirviov 
Anth. P. 11. 150. Cf. sq. 2. later, a dream, 6\pis Ivvtrviov the 

vision of a dream, Hdt. 8. 54; oipis evvirvicuv Aesch. Pers. 518 ; ivvnvia) 
mdecrOat Pind. O. 13. 113; iv. ioeiv Ar. Vesp. 25, Plat. Polit. 290 B; rd 
\v. airoT€Te\eo6ai Id. Rep. 443 B ; hvirvia npiveiv Theocr. 21. 29 ; If. 
iraiSos the vision of a boy, Anth. P. 12. 195. — Artemid. (1. 1) distinguishes 
between evvirviov a mere dream, and bveipos a significant, prophetic one; 
but the distinction is not proved good by usage. 

tvumaos, ov, in sleep, in dreams appearing, (pavraa /.lara Aesch. Theb. 
710; hvirvios rj\6e Anth. P. 12. 124. 

tvuirvia>8T|S, es, (elSos) dream-like, Strabo 713, Plut. 2. 1024 B. 

evuirvos, ov, — kvvirvios, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 166 A, v. Pors. Or. 401, Hec. 
704 Herm. 

Ivvirvoeo, to sleep in, olvtXw Nic. Th. 546. 

4vviro8ijo|xai, Dep. to slip into, rivi Sext. Emp. M. 2. 49. 

IvuiToKeipai, Pass, to lie under, rivi Aristombr. ap. Stob. append. 10. 
18, Hierocl. p. 82. 

svuiroKptTOS virodTiffii}, a stop put after the protasis, avvnoKpnos int. 
being a stop in a common sentence, A. B. 758. 

evuirocra/rrpos, partly putrid, Hipp. Coac. 189 (Littre, 5. 683, jjv viro- 
aaitpov). 

evuiroCTTaTOS, ov, really existent, Damasc. 

ewnruijo), to throw back upon, eavrbv tt) 77) Philostr. 834. 

4vO<J>aiva), f. avui, to weave in as a pattern, rivi ti Hdt. I. 203; and in 
Pass, to be inwoven, Id. 3. 47. 

tvvdmvTOS, ov, inwoven, Theocr. 15. 83. 

4vu<j><OT(iUX, aros, to, a pattern woven in, Diod. 17. 7°- 

4vv<j>if<o, to settle down in, Geop. 6. 5, 6. 

4vu<j>i<7Tap.ai, Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act. to be in, M. Anton. 
4. 14. II. to sustain, withstand, rbv noXefiov Joseph. B. J. 

4- I» 5- 

'Evtito, 00s, contr. ovs, 77, Enyo, goddess of war, answering to the 
Roman Bellona, II. 5. 333; companion of Ares, lb. 592, Aesch. Theb. 
45, etc.; daughter of Phorcys and Ceto, Hes. Th. 273. [v] Hence 
'EvvaXios. 

IvcpSiov, to, = kvdiTiov , C. I. nos. 150, A 16, B 9., 153. 10 ; v. Moer. 146. 

4vo)0€&), to thrust in or upon, Tivd r)i6vi Ap. Rh. 4. 1 243 ; tovs 'iirirovs 
ei's Ta oir\a Plut. Luc. 28. 

€V(op.os, ov, rather raw, Kpias Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E : under-baked, 
apros Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : rather crude, unripe, Diosc. I. 159 : hardish, 
of swellings, opp. to x a ^ vos t Hipp. Aph. 1 256. 

tv(o|ioT-dpX'ns, ov, 6, leader of an kv<Ujj.0Tia (q. v.), Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. 
Lac. II. 4. 

evup-oTia, 77, (hv&ip.0T0$) properly a band of sworn soldiers, but (in 
usage) a division of the Spartan army, first mentioned in Hdt. I. 65, but 
without explanation. Thuc. 5. 68 makes it a subdivision of the \&xos, 
which (he says) contained 4 irevTrjKoaTves, each rTevTijKoarvs 4 kvojjj.o- 
riai, and an \va\ioTia (on an average) 32 men. Xen. (Hell. 6. 4, 12) 
puts it at 36 men, and (Rep. Lac. II. 4) reckons only 2 evai/j-oriai in 
the TrcvT-rjKoCTvs, 2 -nevTijKOffTves in the Aoxos, and 4 \6\oi in the /J.6pa. 
Others put it at only 25 men. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 29. 5. V. sub fiopa. 

4vo)(xotos, ov, (opi.vviJ.1) bound by oath, optccuv, oiatv tjv Zvu/aotos Soph. 
Aj. 1 1 13 : — Adv. -Teas, on oath, Plut. Caes. 47. II. a conspira- 

tor, Id. Sertor. 26. 

IvojiraSicos, Adv. (Ivamrj) in one's face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 
23. 94, ubi al. kvwmSias : — we find also tveoiraSis in Ap. Rh. 4. 1415 ; 
IvwiraSov, in Q^Sm. 2. 84. 

IvGjirf), -r), (&\jj) to face, countenance, Horn. ; only in dat. evoiirfi, as Adv. 
before the face, openly, Lat. palam, II. 5. 374., 21. 510: — but ivamrjs 
yK-qvea Nic. Th. 227. 

tvojma, t&, the inner wall fronting those who enter a building, opp. to 
the irpovdiiria which fronted the street, Horn, (though others, the side- 
walls of the entrance, v. Eust. 722. 3): chariots were set against it, II. 8. 
435, Od. 4. 42; also spoils taken in war, II. 13. 261, cf. Od. 22. 121 ; 
in Horn, always irafupavocuvTa, because they were plastered smooth, and 
the light fell on them : cf. Interpp. ad. Xen. An. 7. 8, 1. II.. in 

Aesch. Supp. 145, taken as = ivanrr), but it may be the temple-walls of 
Pallas. 

€v(i-mos, ov, (u\p) in one's presence, face to face, Theocr. 22. 152 : 
neut. ivimtiov, as Prep, with gen., like Lat. coram, Ep. Rom. 12. 17, 
Gal. 1. 20. 

4v<opai£op.ai., Dep. to pay court to, rots yvvaiois Luc. Amor. 9 : — to 
pride oneself in, rivi Eccl. 


-e^ayopevoo. 507 

ifvcopos, ov, (uipa) in season, Hadrian, in Fabr. Bibl. 12. 543: — irreg. 
Comp. IvtopCo-Tcpos, earlier, Phylarch. Fr. 43. 

Ivwpere, IviopTo, v. sub Ivopvvju. 

Ivcocra, Ion. contr. for ivcrqaa. 

evcocas, eo-'S, 77, (li/dtu) union, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 714- 

cvcim£op.ai, Dep. {ovs) to give ear, hearken to, Lxx, Byzant. 

Ivotikos, 77, ov, (kvoai) serving to unite, Plut. 2. 428 A, 878 A. ' 

ivamov, to, {ovs) an earring, Aesch. Fr. 94, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 B, 
Plat. ap. Diog. L. 3. 42 ; cf. IvwSiov. 

€V-o)to-koitt]S, ov, 6, with ears large enough to sleep in, Strabo 70, 71 1. 

«vo>xp°s, ov, palish, rather pale, Arist. Part. An. 3. 12, 5. 

'EH, Lat. EX, Prep., put for Ik before a vowel, both in a sentence and 
in compos., sometimes even before the conson. a, as If. 2/J.vpvrjs, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. p. 232, 659 ; also at the end of a verse after its case, /ra- 
kSiv e£ II. 14. 472, cf. Theocr. 22. 30. 

"EH, 01, ai, to., indecl. six : Horn., etc. — In composition, before K and 
it it becomes !«-, as emcaidtna, eKirXtOpos ; but more freq. it has a in- 
serted, as h£a.ic\ivos, e£cnrke6pos, and so before other letters, as ££a0i- 
(3Aos, ega/AtTpos, v. Lob. Phryn. 412. (Hence iicTos, sixth: cf. Sanskr. 
shash, shashtas ; Lat. sex, sextus ; Goth, saihs, saistan : v. Curt. 584: — 
also Hebr. shesh.) 

l|i-pip\os, ov, of or in six books, Erot. Lex. p. 8. 

l^aPpuxus, o, a foot of six short syllables, Schol. Ar. Av. 738, etc. 

IfayavaKTlto, to be very wroth, irpos Tiva Joseph. A. J. 4. 2, I. 

IjjayyeXevs, !<"s, b, — igayyeKos, Cyrill. Al. 

ij-ayyekia, r), secret information sent out to the enemy, in plur., Xen. 
Cyr. 2.4, 23. 

'£ a YY € '^ 0> > £ f^w, to tell out, make known, report, often with collat. 
sense of betraying a secret, el /«) p^Tpvi-r) . . 'Ep/ila ifc-qyyeiXtv II. 5. 
390 ; elol yap, eialv ol travra h£ayyeWovTts kiceivw Dem. 45. 4, cf. Lys. 

158. 36, Xen. An. 1. 6, 5 ; lfo.77. tivi oti .. Hdt. 5. 53 ; Tivl ovveica . . 
Soph. O. C. 1393 ; /card tivos Arist. Pol. 5. II, II ; and so of traitors, 

and deserters, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 42, etc., cf. sq. : — Med. = the Act. in Hdt. 

5. 95., 6. 10, Soph. O. T. 148 ; so c. inf. to promise to do, Eur. Heracl. 
53I.' — Pass, to be reported, etc., Hdt. 3. 122., 5. 92, etc.; kfayyiXO-q 
&ao~i\evs aOpoi^aiv the king was reported to be collecting, Xen. Ages. 1.6: 
impers. e£ayyeA\tTai it is reported that . . , c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 18 : 
■no\iopKeiadai tovs . . UTpaTiwras e^rjyyiWfro Dem. 567. 2. II. 
to call by a name, Tim. Locr. 102, Plat. Rep. 328 E. III. to 
narrate, Themist. 184 B. Cf. i£ayopevai. 

Ifa-yyeAos, 0, t), a messenger who brings out news from those within, 
one who betrays a secret, an informer, Thuc. 8. 51, Plat. Legg. 964 E, 
etc. II. on the Greek stage, ayyeXoi told news from a distance, 

e£dyye\oi told what was a-doing in the house or behind the scenes, as in 
Soph. O. T. 1223, Ant. 1278. Aeschylus is said to have first used the 
€^dyy€\os, Valck. Hipp. 776. 

ISjo.'yYeX'n.Kos, 17, 6v, conveying information, Arist. Probl. II. 33, 
4. 2. apt to tell tales, gossiping, Id. Rhet. 2. 6, 20. 

4|a7Y c ^TOS, ov, told of, tov /ut) egayyeAroi yeveaOai Thuc. 8. 14. 

Ij-ayyifo, (0770s) to pour out of a vessel, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

Ifja-yijco, f. Law, to drive out as accursed, h£ayicr9tvTas Sofiaiv . . SnrXrj 
(iciaTiyi Aesch. Ag. 624. 

i%aylviu>, Ion. for i^ayai, to bring or lead forth, tivcL Is yvjxvdaia Hdt. 

6. 128. 

I^dyiov, t6, a weight used in late times=Ij drachmae, Lat. hexagium 
(sometimes written sdyiov, i. e. s-' dyiov) ; and Verb !|;a"yia£i>, Geop. 
2 ; 32. (Al. €£07-.) 

I^ay-a-ros, ov, (egayifa) devoted to evil; accursed, abominable, Dem. 
798. 6, Aeschin. 69. 34, Dion. H. 6. 89, etc. : — in Soph. O. C. 1526, a 8' 
kgayiara /J.rj5k KiveiTai \6ycu, what things are matters of religion. 

l^a.yKv\6u>, to fasten by an ayicvk-q, Poll. 5. 56 : — Med. to take by the 
dy/cvXrj, Schol. Nic. Th. 1 70. 

lija-yKupoco, = tKOTpo(p6cu, Hesych. 

llja-yKcovCJu, to nudge with the elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259; cf. irpotfcay- 
Kojvifa. II. to bind one's hands behind his back, Diod. Excerpt. 

527.65; hfcTjyKoiviojxivos Id. 13. 27; metaph., t£r]yic. tov \oyioji.bv 
Philo 2. 128. 

4£<iYviJp.i., f. d£ oj, to break and tear away, to rend, ws SI \4cov . ■ If 
abxtva «fp iropTios II. 5. 161 ; If avx^v ea^e 17. 63 : aor. 2 pass. part. 
If eayeioa Ap. Rh. 4. 1686, where tgdytiaa is read by Merkel from a Ms. 
Cf. dyvv/u. 

ii,S.yopaiu>, to buy from, t'i irapd tivos Polyb. 3. 42, 2 : to buy up, 
Plut. Crass. 2 ; — to redeem, Diod. 36. I ; kic Trjs icardpas tov v6fiov Ep. 
Gal. 3. 13; so in Med., i£ayopdfa6ai rbv icaipbv Ep. Col. 4. 5, cf. 
Ephes. 5. 16. 

e^ayopcvo-is, ecus, r), a telling out, betrayal, Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 14 : — in 
Eccl. confession. 

lijayopcvTiicos, 17, 6v,fit to tell or explain, Tivbs Luc. Salt. 36. 

i£ayope\)iii (the aor. is supplied by i£nruv, the fut. and pf. (except in 
late authors) by If epui, -eiprjica), to tell out, make known, declare, kicdaTrj 
tiv y&vov l£ay6ptvtv Od. 11. 234: to betray a secret or mystery, Hdt. 2. 


e^ayp 


taivio — e, 


508 

I 7o ; ti irpos riva Hdt. 9. 89 ; If. unopp-qra Luc. Pise. 33 : — in Eccl. to 
c o?ifess. — Cf. e£ayye\\tu. 

lijaypicuvco, to make savage, Plat. Lys. 206 B ; nvd rrpos riva Plut. 
Dio 7; Tivd irri nvt Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 5 : — in Pass, to be so, Plat. Rep. 
336 D. II. intr. in Act., = Pass., App. Illyr. 23. 

i^aypioa), to make wild or waste, x^pav, opp. to e^rj/xepocu, Diod. 20. 
69: — Pass, to be or be made so, Isocr. 202 C; viro tivos Aeschin. 14. 
11. 2. like foreg. to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6. 123, Eur. 

Phoen. 876; and in Pass, to be so, Plat. Legg. 870 A. 

e!-6.ya>, f. f&>, to lead out, lead away : I. of persons, mostty c. 

gen. loci, w6k-qos, /J.eydpoio, ojiiXov, pt.dxq>, etc., Horn., esp. in II. ; or 
with Ik . . , as Od. 8. 106., 20. 21 ; so If. i/r X^ J PV S Hdt. 4. 14S, etc.: /o 
bring forth into the world, tov ye . . E'tXeiOvia e£dyaye irpo cpocuade II. 
16. 188 : to have one brought from, "Apyeos II. 13. 379 : to lead out to 
battle, AvSoiis es jw-xqv Hdt. I. 79, cf. Xen. An. 6. 6, 36, etc. : to lead 
out to execution, Hdt. 5. 38, Xen. An. I. 6, 10, etc. ; If. em Qqpav Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 14: c. ace. cognato, Tqvoe tt)v 65uv .. e£r)yaye [/xe] Soph. 
O. C. 96. b. seemingly intr. to march out (sub. arparov), Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 14., 5. 4, 38, etc. ; cf. Ifa/crloj/ : generally, to go out, Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 
18; ds TTpovojxds lb. 6. I, 24: so also once in Horn., Tv/xffov .. eva 
Xevo/xev egayayovres let us go out and pile one tomb for all, II. 7. 336, 
as Eustath. ; (Heyne joins egayayuvres with the foil, words, aKpnov Ik 
iredlov, but wrongly, for Horn, never uses the word of things, v. Spitzn. 
ad 1.) . 2. to draw out from, deliver from, dxecuv Tiva Pind. P. 3. 

91 : If. riva. en tov (jqv, i.e. to put him to death, Polyb. 24. 12, 13; 
eavrbv eic rod Cjqv to commit suicide, Id. 40. 3, 5 ; rod £r)v Plut. 2. 1076 
B ; tov Piov lb. 837 E ; tov ffuiptaTos Id. Comp. Dem. c. Ant. 6 : — intr. 
to come to an end, Plut. 2. 36 B. 3. to eject a claimant from pro- 

perty (cf. egaycuyfj 11), Dem. 533, fin., etc. II. of merchandise, 

etc., to carry out, export, Aesch. Fr. 242, Ar. Eq. 278, 282, etc.; in Med., 
Andoc. 21. 14; Pass., to, e£ayop.eva exports, Xen. Vect. 3. 2, etc.; ovre 
yap e£r)yeTO oiiSev . . , oiib" elot)yeT0 Dem. 276. 5 : — so, to export for the 
purpose of enslaving, to kidnap, el tls naiSa e^ayaywv KijcpOeirj Lys. 1 17. 

7. 2. of building, to draw off water, Xen. Oec. 20. 12, Dem. 1276. 
7 : — so, to carry off by purgative medicines, Plut. 2. 134 C, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Acut. 2. 5 : to draw or carry further out, al/xaoiav Dem. 1278. 3; so 
6 TreplffoXos lf??x#7 Thuc. I. 43. 3. of expenses, em irXetarov Ifd- 
yeadai Dio C. 43. 25. III. to bring forth, produce, icapirov Soph. 
Fr. 717: to call forth, excite, oditpv tlv'i Eur. Supp. 770; so of perspira- 
tion, Hipp. Aer. 285 : — so in Med., yeXcura etjayeodai Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
15 ; iiiKpd ddXa iroWovs irivovs e^ayerat bring on, entail, Id. Hier. 9. 
II. 2. also of persons, to lead on, carry away, excite, nvd Eur. 
Ale. 1080, Supp. 79; Tivd en' oIktov Eur. Ion 361, cf. H. F. 1211 ; Is 
klvovvovs Thuc. 3. 45 ; and in bad sense, to lead on, tempt, ware elireiv 
Theogn. 414; If. em to. irovqporepa tou o%\ov Thuc. 6. 89: — so also 
in Med., Eur. H. F. 775, Plut. 2. 922 F: — Pass, to be led on to do a thing, 
c. inf., e^rjx^V iXocpvpacrOai Lys. 196. 15 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 572 B, etc. ; & 
IJ.lv av tis e£ax9fj wpafai Dem. 527. 16, cf. 538. 22 : absol. to be carried 
away by passion, Dinarch. 92. 3 ; vm) rod Bvfiov Paus. 5. 17, 4, 
etc. 3. to lead away, Xoyov els aWas viroBeaeis Plut. 2. 42 F ; If. 
els epyov to carry out, Id. Marcell. 14: e£dyeiv Tovvopa irpos ttjv 'EKXtj- 
vtuqv SiaKeKrov to express in Greek, Lat. exigere ad . . , Plut. 4. 
to exercise, dpx~qv Dion. H. 2. 56. 

el-iiyi&yevs, ecus, 6, one who leads out soldiers, Diod. 15. 38; of the 
queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 25. 

l%u.yu>yx\, fj, a leading out of soldiers, Xen. Hippp.rch. 4. 9, Polyb. 5. 
24, 4 : — a drawing out of a ship to sea, Hdt. 4. 179 : — a carrying out, 
exportation, rrcuketv kit egaycuyfi Hdt. 5. 6, cf. 7. 156; e£aycoyqv Sovvai 
to grant a right of exporting, Isocr. 370 B ; If a"/. Xafileiv to receive 
such right, Dem. 917. 28; e£ay. a'nov or oitikt) Polyb. 28. 2, 2., 14. 

8. 2. evacuation, al /card cpvaiv If. Plut. 2. 134 C. 3. intr. 
a going out, and then like Lat. exitus, the end of a thing, Polyb. 2. 39, 4, 
etc.: the end of life, Plut. 2. 1042 D. II. an ejectment, as law- 
term, to try the right of property, Isae. 40. 12, Dem. 1090. 23. 

lija-yuyinos, ov > c arried out, exportable, egaycuyipov iroieiv ti Lycurg. 
151. 18; tc\ e£ayu>yip:a exports, Arist. Oec. 2. I, 3. 2. unsettled, 

moving about, of people, v. 1. Eur. Erechth. 17. 10. II. drawing 

off water, ox lfa-y. tcuv vSarcuv rdcppoi Dion. H. 4. 44. 

tHayu-yiov, t6, a duty on exports, Joseph. A.J. 14. 10, 6. 

ljja-ya>Yis, iSos, 7), a drain, Math. Vett. 100. 

Qayuybs, 6, a waste-pipe for letting off water, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E. 

IJuYioviJonai, fut. Att. lovpiat : Dep. to fight, struggle hard, Eur". H.F. 
!55 ; "■«/"' TlV0s Diod. 13. 73. 

el-ayuvito, (egaycuvos) to be in sextile, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 49, etc. 

e|a-y<ivios, ov, beside the mark, irrelevant, e£ay. ml iroppco tov okottov 
Luc. Gymn. 19; cf. aywv 1. 2. II. excluded from competition, 

Philo 2. 60. 

€§4-ycovos, ov, six-cornered, hexagonal, Nicom. Ar. p. 121. 

Iga-SaKTiiXos, ov, six inches long, Hipp. 574. 1., 587. 44, etc., Diog. L. 
4. 34: — also -tvXuuos, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 125 Mai. 

cj=&8-apxos, ov, leader of a body of six, Xen, Cyr. 3.3, it. 


l^aip 


£TO?. 


l^aScX(j)os, <5, t), also €|aSIX<()T), 17, a cousin-german, Lxx, Eccl. ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 306 : cf. e^aveipioi. 

J|-aSia(j)cp€Oj, to be utterly indifferent, Philo I. 214. 

l^aSia^opTjO-is, ecus, fj, titter indifference, Philo 1. 509. 

c£a-opaxp.os, ov, sold for six drachmae, Arist. Oec. 2. 8. 

cj-aopiivonai, Pass, to come to maturity, Hipp. 255 : so l|aSp6op.ai, 
Geop. 4. 8, 5. 

!£a8Cv£Te&>, strengthd. for dSwarea), Arist. Pol. 3. II, 19, Gen. An. 
5. 5 ; etc. 

!£a5a> : fut. acro/J.ai : — to sing out, utter a, voice in singing (or, as others, 
to sing one's last), Plat. Phaed. 85 A, cf. Plut. 2. 161 C ; so egderas to 
itvKveiov Polyb. 31. 20, I. II. trans, to sing away a spell, dis- 

enchant, Luc. Philops. 16, Trag. 172. 2. to sing of, laud, Lat. 

decantare, Eur. Tro. 472. 

I^acipcj, Ion. for Ifaipcu, Horn, and Hdt. 

e£u.ep6a>, (d-qp) to make into air, volatilise, ti Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 5, 
Luc. Peregr. 30 : in Pass, to evaporate, Hipp. 244. 47, Arist. Probl. 
23. 16. 

!£a!pcoo-is, ecus, -q, evapo'ration, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 1. 

!£a-CTT|S, es, or l|a-£TT)S, es, (Itos) six years old, C. I. no. 1003 : fem. 
eijae'ris, (80s, Theocr. 14. 33. II. of six years, xpdvos Plut. 

Pyrrh. 26: — hence Adv., Ifaeres, for six years, Od. 3. 115. Cf. 
e£eTqs. 

IJaeTia, 77, a space of six years, Philo 2. 371, Joseph. A.J. 16. I, I. 

!£a--f|u,6pos, ov, of or in six days, Eccl. 

IJfiGIXya), v. sub dSeXycu. 

<=£a6Xos, ov, past service, Luc. Lexiph. 11, Clem. Al. 957. 

!£a0poi£op.ai, Med. to seek out and collect, Eur. Phoen. 1169. 

!ija9iiu,!co, strengthd. for dOvfiecu, Polyb. II. 17, 6, Plut. Cic. 6. 

l|aidjco, strengthd. for aldfa, Eur. Tro. 198. 

!£ai-yeipoo|i.ai„ Pass., of the white poplar (Xevicq), to degenerate into a 
black poplar (aiyetpos), Theophr. C.P. 2. 16, 2. 

!£ai0cp6o>, to change into ether or air, Plut. 2. 922 B. 

!£ai9pid£eo, to expose to the sun and air, cool, Hipp. 551, Diosc. 5. 24. 

6|aip.do-cro), Att. -ttg> ; fut. fai : — to make quite bloody, Tov i'mrov tQ 
nevrpcu Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 29 ; Trj fidcmyi Philostr. Imag. II : — metaph., If. 
rds \vnas to open one's griefs afresh, Dion. H. 6. 81. 

!£aip.aTifa>, to relieve of bleeding, Hippiatr. 

!£aip.aTcou.ai, Pass, to change into blood, Arist. Somn. 3. 3. 

cijaip.&Ta>o-LS, ecus, fj, a making into blood, M. Anton. 4. 21, Galen. 19. 
373, of the conversion of food into blood. 

!£aip.aTamic6s. 77, ov , fit for producing blood, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 63. 

e£ai.p.os, ov, (aTjj.a) bloodless, drained of blood, Hipp. V. C. 909, Diod. 
3. 35, etc. : so l|ai|icov, Poll. 4. 186., 8. 79. 

!£a.Lvu|i.ai., Dep. to take out or away, carry off, vql' evl -npvjj.vri Ifai- 
vvto xdWifia 82/pa Od. 15. 206 : — in II. always kgaivvro £vp.6v, animam 
eripuit, 5. 155, etc.; vapQ-qnos vqSvv If. Nic. Al. 272 : cf. etacpecu. — Ep. 
word. 

li-d-iTTiTOS, ov, with six horses, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 47. 

!£aip!<ri.p.os, ov, (Ifaipfaj) that can be taken out, f/jxepat e£. days taken 
out of the calendar (as was done by Meton in certain months, to make 
the lunar year agree with the sun's course), opp. to l/i/3dAi/uos, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 30, 3 ; v. Cic. Verr. 2. 2, 52, Clinton F. H. 2. p. 339 sq. 

!£aip«n,s, ecus, fj, a taking out, esp. of the entrails of victims, Hdt. 2. 
40: hence the entrails themselves, the offal, Ath. 381 B. 2. a way 

of taking out, ttjv If. tov Xldov Hdt. 2. 121, I. 3. in Rhetoric, a?i 

exception, questioning of an adversary's arguments. II. a place 

where cargoes are landed, a wharf, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 34. III. 

as law-term, egaipeoecus olicq an action for setting a man free from 
slavery, ap. Harpocr. 

I^avperlos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from e£aipecu, to be taken out, l« rrjs orpa- 
Tids Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23. II. egaipereov, one must take out, re- 

ject, Plat. Legg. 942 C. 2. one must pick out, select, Xen. Cyr. 

4 ; 5, 52 ', , ', 
IJcupeTos, rj, Lv, that can be taken out, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, I. On the accent, 

v. Lob. Paral. 478. 

!£atpsTOs, ov, taken out, and so, I. picked out, chosen, choice, 

Lat. eximius, icovpoi 'Wdirqs If. Od. 4. 643; yvvaitces II. 2. 227: esp. of 

booty and things given as a special honour, not assigned by lot, xprj^dTcav 

If. avOos, If. ouiprj/ua Aesch. Ag. 954, Eum. 402, etc. ; so If. ti oioovai, 

Xapfidveiv, Lat. exsortem facere or ducere, Hdt. 2. 98., 3. 84, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 4, 29, etc. 2. excepted, If. iroieiadai Tiva to except him, Thuc. 3. 

68; troieiv Ep. Plat. 310 C; ovo' earlv If. wpa Tts rjv oiaXe'uret Dem. 

124. 4, cf. Dion. H. 6. 50 : — also If. ti TroieioGai to set apart for special 

service, Thuc. 2. 24; Tpi-qpeis efcaTov e£aipeTovs eif/qcpicrdfteSa elvai 

Andoc. 24. 21. 3. special, singular, remarkable, If. jj.6x6° s Pind. 

P. 2. 54; obbev e£. obSe tScov Treix-rroirjixai Dem. 319. 21 ; If. tb 877/ttu 

Andoc. 24. 19 ; If. ainS Tvpavvida wepiTroieTadai Aeschin. 66. 23, cf. 

Isocr. 120 A; aTparqyia If. an extraordinary praetorship, Plut. Cato 

Mi. 39 ; tovtcu jxovcu egaiperov eOTi -noielv on dv PovXrjrai he alone has 

the special privilege.. , Lys. 1 16. 26, cf. Dem. 631. 7 : — Adv. -reus, spe- 


e^aipia — e^aicovTicris. 
II. reversely, to be 


daily, Plut. 2. 667 F, etc. Cf. kgaipea n. 
taken out, rejected, expelled, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 23. 

Ijjaipeu : f. 17170, (later, IfeAai Dion. H. 7. 56) : aor. IfeiXo!', Ep. 
egeXov, inf. IfcAefi/ : — Med., late fut. k£e\ovp.ai Alciphro I. 9: aor. 
k^eiXo/irjv, rarely Ifr/p^ffa/nii' Ar. Thesm. 761 (where Meineke for 
croufppr/ffaTo suggests gov SiexpijaaTo). — Pass., pf. -rjprjpiai, Ion. -apai- 
pr/piai Hdt. To take out of, ri twos Horn., etc. ; also Ik twos, Hdt. 7. 
162, etc.: esp. to take out the entrails, tt)v KoiXirjv, ttjv vr/8vv Id. 2. 40, 
87 : If. TaXavTov to bring a talent out of the mines, Diod. 5. 36: — in 
Med. to take out for oneself, (papirprjs i£ei\eTo nucpbv oi'ffTcV II. 8. 323 ; 
IfcAlffflcu to, pieyaXa laria Xen. Hell. I. I, 13. 2. in Med. to 

unlade, discharge one's cargo, to. (popria Hdt. 4. 196 ; tcL dyuyipa Xen. 
An. 5. I, 16; tov airov Is ttjv gtoclv k£aipeia8ai Thuc. 8. 90 ; absol., 
Decret. ap. Dem. 927. 4, etc. : — Pass, to be discharged, of a cargo, Hdt. 

3. 6, Dem. 909. 17. II. to take from among others, to pick out, 
choose, Lat. exsortem facere, sorti excipere, Kovpr/v, t)v dpa p.01 yipas 
e£e\ov vies 'A\aiSiv II. 16. 56; 'A\kivooi 8' avT-fjV yepas e£e\ov Od. 7. 
10, cf. II. 1 1. 627 ; so egatpeiv Tepievos jiaaiXei Hdt. 6. 161 ; yepea. Id. 2. 
168; TavTas Ifei'AeTC 0eois er^/ia Kpnov Soph. Tr. 245, cf. Eur. Rhes. 
470 ; K\r)povs toTs 0eoTs Thuc. 3. 50 ; — so in Med. to choose for oneself, 
carry off as booty, ttjv 4« Avpvnoaov IffiAeTo II. 2. 690, cf. 9. 1 29, 133 : 
to choose, pievoeiKea Od. 14. 232 ; piiav tKaaTOS cno-noibv Hdt. 3. 150, 
cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 20 : to accept a gift, Soph. O. C. 541 : — Pass, to be 
given as a special honour, Tivi to one, Thuc. 3. 1 14; igapaiprjpievos 
XloaeiSeavi dedicated to him, Id. 1. 148 : yepea .. acpi r)v TaSe kgapaiprj- 
(xeva Hdt. 2. 167; cf. e£aipeTOS. 2. to except, pirjTepas k£e\6vTes 
Hdt. 3. 150 ; "Sipdav IfaipcD \6yov Plat. Phaedr. 242 B, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 

4, 15. III. to expel people from their seats, like IfiffTai/ai, Hdt. 
1. 159, Thuc. 5. 43, etc. 2. to remove, irarpos <p60ov Eur. Phoen. 
991, cf. Isocr. 19 C; aWr/Xav tt)v dwiOTiav Xen. An. 2. 5, 4; in Med., 
vciicos~Eut. Med. 904. 3. to omit, Dem. 631. 24. 4. in Med., 
ipvxvv, 6vp.6v, cppevas k£e\eo0ai, either c. ace. pers. to bereave a person 
o/life, etc., as piv e^eiKero 9vpi6v II. 15. 460, cf. 17. 678 (which is also 
Att., Eur. Ale. 69, I. A. 972) ; or c. gen. pers., as p.ev (ppivas lflA.€TO 
Zeis II. 19. 137, cf. 24. 754, Eur. Ale. 347, etc. ; or, rarely, c. dat. pers., 
TXavKw (ppivas IflAtro Zeis II. 6. 234, cf. Od. 16. 218 ; so in tmesi, Ik 
6vp.ov e\ia0ai, Ik Sios eiXero yviaiv 11. 11. 381, Od. 6. 140., 20. 62 : — so 
also in Pass, to be deprived of, get rid of, c. ace, as Hdt. 3. 137, Thuc. 6. 
24, Plat. Gorg. 519 D, etc. IV. in Med. to set free, deliver, 
two. Aesch. Supp. 924, Ar. Pax 316: tic twv kivSvvojv two. Decret. ap. 
Dem. 256. 2 : k£aiptia8ai eis eXevdepiav, Lat. vindicare hi libertatem, to 
claim as a freeman, Lys. 107. 20, Dem. 135. 9, etc., v. Hdt. 3. 137, and 
cf. egaipeats m. V. to make away with, Ik tt)s x&pas Hdt. 1 . 
36, cf. Eur. Hipp. 18, H. F. 39, 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19, etc.; Action 
8ia<paT i£aipovoiv they are annulling. . , Soph. O. T. 908 : — If . iroXiv 
take a city co?npletely, to destroy or raze, Hdt. I. 103, cf. Thuc. 4. 69, 
Dem. 235. 27. 2. to bring to an end, accomplish, irav yap kgaipei 
Xoyos Eur. Phoen. 516. — Often confounded with k£aipa>. 

Iija.1p60p.cu, Pass, (olpa) to become darnel, Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 2. 

Ijjcupio, contr. from Ion. l£aeipco, used by Horn., and Hdt. : fut. If- 
apui. To lift up, lift off the earth, Ik p\\v dpiagav aeipav II. 24. 266 ; £k 
be KTT)paT aeipav Od. 13. 120 (elsewhere Horn, only uses Med., v.infra); 
Ifapas [avTuv] -rraiei ks ttjv yrtv Hdt. 9. 107 ; novcpov k£dpas irofia Soph. 
Ant. 224: — to bid a suppliant rise, 0a6paiv Ik Tuivfie Soph. O. C. 264, 
cf. Tr. 1 193 ; also tis a' Iffjpei/ o'lKoSev ot6\os Id. O. C. 358. b. 

seemingly intr., to rise from the ground, of a bird, Diod. 2. 50 ; If. tu> 
CTpaTevpxni to start, Polyb. 2. 23, 4 : cf. aipm. 2. to raise in 

dignity, exalt, magnify, Hdt. 6. 1 26; If. Tiva. bipod 9. 79; r)oovais If. 
fiiov es tovB' ecus . ■ , Soph. Tr. 147 ; avoj to irpaypa If. to exaggerate 
it, Aeschin. 29. 24 ; em piei(,ov to. Keyo/xeva Dion. H. 8. 4 ; v\pr]Xbv e£. 
eavTuv em tivi Plat. Rep. 494 D. 3. to raise, arouse, stir up, 

0vp.ov ks dpiirKaKir/v Theogn. 630 ; fxr/Sev heivbv If cipps piivos Soph. Aj. 
1066; If. ae Oaveiv excites thy wish to die, Eur. Hipp. 322, cf. Ale. 
346. 4. to remove a symptom or ailment, Hipp. Fract. 765, in 

Pass. II. Med. (which Horn, uses only in 3 aor. If^paTo), to 

carry off for oneself, earn, win, gain, jj.io~0ovs Od. 10. 84; off' av oiSe- 
ttot' Ik Tpoirjs If^par' 'Odvaaevs Od. 5. 39 ; e£apaTo eovov won it as a 
dower, Pind. O. 9. 15. 2. e£aipeo0ai voaov to take a disease on 

oneself, catch it, Soph. Tr. 491. 3. to carry off. Plat. Prot. 319 

C. III. Pass, to be raised, [rb Te?xos~\ egrjpeTo onr\r)oiov tov 

Apxa'tov Hdt. 6. 133: to rise up, rise, e£aip6p.evov vetpos oipwyrjs Eur. 
Med. 106 ; 0Xdf Polyb. 14. 5, 1 ; etc. 2. to swell, Hipp. V. C. 

909. 3. to be excited or agitated, e\iridi Soph. El. 1461 ; t£ap9els 

imb pteyaXavxias puffed up. Plat. Legg. 716 A, etc. : — c. inf. to be ex- 
cited to a belief, Eur. Rhes. 109 : — of style, to be inflated, Dem. Phal. 

234-, 

IJaicrios, ov, also a, ov Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8 : — beyond what is ordained or 
fated, opp. to kvalaios : hence, 1. outstepping right and plight, 

lawless, /5!fas igaiaiov having done some lawless act, Od. 4. 690 ; r) Tiva. 
■nov heiaas e£aiaiov .. fearing some lawless man, 17.577; OtrtSos . . 
i£afowv apf)v 11, 15.598. 2. of omens, boding, portentous, Dio C. ( 


509 

38. 13. 3. of things, extraordinary, If. to 0epi*.6v Hipp. 1234 H : 

violent, of a wind, Hdt. 3.26, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 17; x u l x ^ n ' Plat. Tim. 
22 E ; opiffpos Xen. Oec. 5.18; so If . Seipia Aesch. Supp. 514 ; ye\ais 
Plat. Legg. 732 C ; If. ^11777 headlong flight, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 8 ; x ( ^ va ^ 
If. toTs pieyedeoiv Diod. 3. 21 ; If. to /ieye9os Kai to vif/os Id. 13. 82. 

I^aicrcrco, Att. -anru or -aTTto : f. fa; : — to rush forth, start out, iic 8k 
tui ai(avTe irvXawv II. 12. 145 ; k£ri£aTr]V ovv Svo SpaKOVT kK tov veil 
Ar. PI. 733, cf. Ran. 567 ; to IfctTToi' violent conduct, Plut. 2. 83 F : — so 
in Pass., kit 8e poi eyxos Tji'x0rj Tra\a/j.T]<piv II. 3. 368. 

IgcucrToco, to bring to naught, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr. 668. 

!£cu-rea>, f. Tjffeo, to demand or ask for from another, t'i Tiva Eur. Or. 
1656, Supp. 120 ; If. Tiva iraTpos to ask her in marriage from . . , Soph. 
Tr. 10 ; — If. Tiva to demand the surrender of a person, esp. a crimi- 
nal, Hdt. I. 74, cf. Dem. 239 ult. ; of a slave for torture, Antipho 144. 
28 ; tov k\ev8epov If. Dem. 848. 24 ; (also If. tt)v fiaaavov ib. 21) ; If. 
Tiva Qaaav'ifciv Dem. 981. 17; — also in Med., Lys. ill. 24; cf. !kSi'- 
8ai/ii : — Ofwcpbv If. to ask or beg for little, Soph. O. C. 5 : — If. Tiva 
■noieiv ti Soph. O. T. 1255, Eur. Rhes. 175. II. in Med. to ask 

for oneself, demand, much like the Act., Hdt. I. 159., 9. 87, Soph. El. 
656, etc.; x°P (I/ '"apa. tivos Lys. 160. 40. 2. in Med. also, = 

■napanovpiai, to beg off, gain his pardon or release, Lat. exorare, Aesch. 
Ag. 662 (but Herm. and Dind. i^-np-qaaTo), Xen. An. I. I, 3, Lys. 159. 
II, etc. ; avT&v k£anr)aeTai Dem. 546. 21 ; also If. vnep tivos to make 
intercession for . . , Eur. Bacch. 360 : — c. ace. et inf. to obtain by asking 
that . . , Eur. Hec. 49, Med. 971 : — c. ace. rei, to avert by begging, Lat. 
deprecari, to. vpoadev acpaXpiaTa Eur. Andr. 54 ; Tas ypacpas irapavSpuw 
Aeschin. 82. 8. — Cf. eKXmapeai. 

!£aiTT|cris, cos, r), a demanding one for punishment or torture, Dem. 
1200. 27. lX. = TrapaiTr/cris, intercession, Id. 1385.9. 

I^cuttjtIov, verb. Adj. one must beg off, Tiva vapa tivos Lycurg. 
167. 12. 

Ij-amoXo-yt'co, to investigate causes, Diog. L. 10. 82. 

«|aiTos, ov, (aiTeai) much asked for, much desired; and so, choice, ex- 
cellent, much like i^aiperos, oivov t e£anov, piehirjSia II. 12. 320 ; vrja 
Kal k£aiTovs kperas Od. 2. 307 ; IfoiTous eKaTopfias 5. 102 : later Poets 
used it exactly like e£aipeTos, Anth. P. 6. 332, Manetho 2. 226., 3.354. 

l|ai(f)VT|S, (vupvoS) Adv. on a sudden, II. 17. 738., 21. 14, Pind. O. 9. 78, 
Aesch. Pr. 1077 ; c. part., tpvxrjv 8ewpeiv If. airo9avovTos eKaarov, like 
Lat. stalim ul, the moment that he is dead, Plat. Gorg. 523 E; Akov- 
aavTi If. as soon as he heard, Plat. Cret. 396 B ; also with the Art., to 
7' If. Dem. 278. 10: — but to ktai<pvr/s a moment between two moments 
of time, a break in the continuity of time, Plat. Parm. 1 56 D. Cf. 
IfarnVr/s. 

!£cu<|>vi8ios, ov, also a, ov, Plat. Crat. 414 A : — sudden, unexpected, 
aiigrj Plat. 1. c. ; kiriSpofiai Hierocl. ap. Stob. 479. 27. 

!£aixp-ci\ci)Ti£&>, to make captive, Nicet. Ann. 51 C, Jo. Chrys. 

!£auopeop.cu, Pass, to be suspended by a thing, Hipp. Art. 833. 

IjjfiKavOijIco, to pick out thorns, metaph. in Cic. Att. 6. 6, I. 

l|aKav06op.ai, Pass, to be prickly, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

!£ctK€0|j.cu, fut. eaopiai, Dep. To heal completely, heal the wound, 

make amends, at 8' i£aKeovTai oviaaai [Aitcu] II. 9. 503, cf. Plat. Legg 
885 D. II. c. ace. to appease, roVe Kev x"^- ov kljaKeaaio II. 4 

36, cf. Od. 3. 145 ; to make up for, Tas kvSelas <pi\wv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2 
22. 2. in common language, to mend clothes, Plat. Meno 91 D 

Menand. Incert. 242. — The aor. act. Ifa/clffas in Pyth. Carm. Aur. 66. 

IJaKccris, eas, 17, a thorough cure, Ar. Ran. 1033. [d] 

!i;aKeo-TT]pios, ov, remedying evil, 0eoi Dion. H. 10. 2 : expiatory, 8vaia 
Id. 5. 54. 

!£aKis, Adv., (ef) six times, Lat. sexies, Pind. O. 7. 157, Plat. Rep. 337 
B, etc. : also !£d,Ki, Call. Fr. 120, Anth. P. 14. 1 29, 141. [a] 

l|aKicr-[i.vpioi., sixty thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,6. 

IJoKicr-xiXioi, six thousand, Hdt. I. 192, Thuc. 2. 13, etc. 

!|d-KXtvos, ov, with six couches, also (eJjkXivos, E. M. 346. 14: — as 
Subst. !£<xk\i.vov, to, a sofa with six seats, Martial. 9. 60. 

l^aK|x4J&), f. aw, to be gone by, Schol. Soph. Aj. 594, Suid. 

!£&-KVT]p.os, ov, of a wheel, six-spolted, Schol. Pind. 

Ij-uKoXo-uSIco, to follow where one leads, Polyb. 17. 10, 7. 2. to 

follow closely, eivoia IfaK. tivi vaod tivos Id. 4. 5, 6 ; (pf)p.r} IfaK. Tivi 
5.78,4. 

lijaKoXo-uDTjcris, ews, r), a folloiving after, Clem. Al. 465. 

ejjarcovcuo, strengthd. for dicovdoj, Lxx. 

!£aicovTi£co : fut. Att. iu> : — to dart or hurl forth, launch, If. to. SopaTa 
or Tofs Sopaai Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 40, An. 5. 4, 25 ; <pdayavov wpbs r)irap If. 
to strike it home, Eur. H. F. 1149 : absol., If. km Tiva Plut. Artox. 9 ; 
Kcn-a tivos Diod. Exc. 553. 2. metaph., often in Eur., as If kcuKov 

ttjs 777s i. e. to flee precipitately, Eur. Bacch. 665 ; If. x c 'P as ytveiov to 
dart out the hands towards his chin [in supplication], I. T. 326 : to 
shoot forth from [one's mouth], to tell out, declare, tovs 'OSvaaews tto- 
vovs Tro. 444 ; TaOra irpbs TaSe Supp. 456 ; so yXwacrri piaTaiovs If. 
A070US Menand. Incert. 87. 

l|aK0VTicns, ews, r), a darting forth, Galen. 


e^aKovri(Tfj.a — e^a/u.(3\6w. 


510 

ejjttKovTicrfAa, to, a thing darted forth, Galen., Schol. Od. 22. 19. 
«§3.KOVTio-p.6s, 0, = i£a.K&VTio-is, Galen. : — of meteors, Arist. Mund. 4. 23. 
IJaKotri-apxos, 6, a captain of 600 men, Polyaen. Prooem. 
lijaKocrun. ai, a, six hundred, Hdt. I. 51, etc. 
IfaKocriocrros, 77, ov, the six hundredth, Lxx. 
Ijja-KOTuXiatos, a, ov, holding six cotylae, Sext. Emp. P. 3.95. 
*|aKov<TT€OV, verb. Adj. one must give ear to, ti or tivos cited from 

Clem. Al. : — in Gramm. one must understand (a word). 

Ij-dKOuoros, ov, heard, audible, Xoyos Dion. H. 10. 41 ; ^x os Ath. 361 

E ; of persons, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 1 2. Adv. -tws, Schol. Luc. 

ijjaKovio, f. ovaopai, to hear or catch a sound, esp.from a distance, 
c. ace. rei, Kkybovos Po-qv Aesch. Eum. 397; o~ov Tab' eg-qKova' vrro 
Soph. El. 553 ; absol., Xoya piev egrjKovcr', o-noma 8' ov u.dXa Id. Phil. 
676 : — also, c. gen. pers., twv pnTopwv iv' egaKovw Ar. Thesm. 293, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 3 ; c. gen. rei, Plut. Fab. 6 : — cf. aKovw. 

IJaKpipdJoj, later form of sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, 4 : — Med., Lxx. 

€JjaKptp6&>, to bring to perfection, complete, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 2 : If. 
Xoyov to speak distinctly or positively, Soph. Tr. 426 ; em TrXeiov If. 
Xoyovs to labour after too great exactness, Polyb. 3. 31, I. II. 

to speak accurately, virip tivos Arist. Eth. N. I. 4 ; Trepi tivos Polyb. 2. 
56, 4 : to treat accurately, ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6, in Pass. : to state 
accurately, Toiis \povovs Plut. Num. I : so in Med., Philostr. 880. 

e£aicpif3(ocn.s, ews, r), strict observance vo/xov Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, 4. 

l£aKpi£co, to reach the top of, If. aldepa to skim the upper air, Eur. 
Or. 275. 

!£a.KTeov, verb. Adj. (l£dyw 1. 2) one must put out of the way, kill, avrov 
M. Ant. 3. I. 2. (e£dyw 1. I. 6) one raws^ march out, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 18. 

!£<x-kvik\os, ov, six-wheeled, Hipp. Aer. 291. 

4jjd-K<oXos, ov, of six members or verses, Schol. Ar. Ach. 836. 

4£aXa6a>, strengthd. for dXaow, to blind utterly, vlov cpiXov egaXdwaas 
Od. II. 103., 13.343; also 6(p9aX/j.bv .. , tov dvrjp tea/ebs e£aXdwo~ev he 
put it quite out.., Od. 9. 453, 504 : — to make blind and useless, oXov 
Sepias Opp. C. 3. 228. 

4ijaXaird£o), f. f<u, to sack, storm, 7roX.1v, TTToXiedpov II. I. 129, etc. : — 
also to empty a city of its inhabitants, (so as to plant new settlers), piiav 
iroXiv i£aXarra£as Od. 4. 1 76 : generally, to destroy utterly, Teixos, vrjas 
II. 13. 813., 20. 30; dXXd fie vocros etjaXd-rrage Theocr. 2. 85. — Ep. word, 
used by Xen. An. 7. 1, 29. 

efaXteivco, = If aXeopiai, Opp. H. 5. 398. 

eijaXeiirrlov, verb. Adj. one must wipe out, tovs vopiovs Lys. 104. 4. 

!£a\€iimr]S, ov, 6, an anointer, Galen. 

llaXeiTTTiKos, 77, ov, fit for obliterating, tivos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 373. 

lijdXewrrpov, to, a box for ointment, a salve-box, Ar. Ach. 1063, Antiph. 
Ipiray. 2. 

!£a\ei<t>cj : fut. \pw : pf. pass. If TjXipipai, Att. e^aXyXi^piai : subj. aor. 2 
pass. e£aXXcprj, Plat. Phaedr. 258 B (Bekk. from the best Mss.). To 

plaster or wash over, [to crwpux] e^-qXeicpovTo yvipw they washed their 
body with gypsum, Hdt. 7. 69 ," ?J ervxe ovk egaXr/Xipipievov to Teixos 
where it was not whitewashed, Thuc. 3. 20. II. to wipe out, 

Lat. oblilerare, e^aXeicpdeia' ws dyaXpia Eur. Hel. 262 ; -rravra ra -rrpb- 
adev If., as a boy wipes out a sum he has done wrong, Plat. Theaet. 
187 B: — esp. at Athens, If. Tivd Ire tov KaraXbyov to strike his name 
off the roll, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51 ; so If. Tivd lb. 52, Dem. 1006. 21 ; opp. 
to eyypdrf>w, Ar. Pax 1 181, Lysias 183. 15, etc. ; to dvaypdrpw, Thuc. 

3. 57: — c. ace. rei, to cancel, IfaA. iprjcpicr piaTa Andoc. 10. 30; vopiovs 
Lys. 96. 10. 2. metaph., like Lat. delere, to wipe out, destroy 
utterly, pir) '£aXe'ufnis arrippux Aesch. Cho. 503, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1 241; 
lipids . . Ire TravTOs tov ''EXXtjvikov . . e£aXeiipai to wipe you out of the 
map of Greece, Thuc. 3. 57 : — of things, to wipe out of one's mind, to 
yiyvwaKeiv Dem. 976. 23; and in Med., e£aXeiif/aa6ai rrddos eppevbs to 
blot it out from one's mind, Eur. Hec. 590 ; but 'e£aXei\paodai tcls dvo- 
ypaipds to cancel one's inventor)', Plat. Legg. 850 C : — Pass., 77 'Sirdpr-ns 
evSaipovir/ ovk k£rjXei<peT0 Hdt. 7. 220, cf. Aesch. Theb. 15, etc. 

!£dXeu|>i.s, ews, r), a blotting out, destruction, Lxx, etc. 

IJaXlopai, Dep. to beware of, avoid, escape, 'Ik t dXiovro II. 18. 586 ; 
mostly in Ep. inf. aor. I, Aibs vbov e£aXeao9ai Hes. Op. 105, 756, 800, 
. Ar. Eq. 1080 ; also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 319 : pres. IfaAioi/Tcu Q^ Sm. 2. 
385. — Ep. word, cf. sq. 

l^aXeuop-ai, f. oo^ai, = foreg., c. ace, Soph. Aj. 656. 

IJaXivSco, of which we find only part. aor. e^aXiaas [i], pf. e^t)XiKa: — 
to roll out or thoroughly, arrays tuv i-rnrov e£aXiaas oiKaSe take him 
away when you have given him a roll on the dXiv5t)9pa Ar. Nub. 32 (cf. 
Xen. Oec. II. 18) ; to which Strepsiades retorts, Ifr/Ai/cas ijxe y' l« toiv 
hfiBv you have rolled me out 0/ house and home, Ar. Nub. 33. For the 
form, v. sub dXivSoj. 

!£a\iTrTr)S, f. 1. for e£aXe'nrTT)s, q. v. 

IjjdXio-Tpa, 77, = dXivSrjSpa, Poll. 1. 183, Hesych. 

IgaXXa-yiq, r), a changing, alteration, twv da>e6raiv vofiifiwv Plat. 
Phaedr. 265 A ; If. ds Utpov yivos a degenerating, Theophr. C. P. 4. 

4, 5 : i£aXXayal twv bvopMTiw the use of varying nouns, Arist. Poet. 
22. 8. 


!£dXXa-yp.a, aros, t6, a recreation, Anaxandr. ®T)0. 2 ; cf. Ifa\- 
Xdaaai 4. 

!£dXXa£is, (as, r), = egaXXayf), Strabo 96. 

!£aXXdcro-a>, Att. ^ttu : fut. feu: — to change utterly or quite, strengthd. 
for dXXdaaai, £o8rJTa Eur. Hel. 1297; aiav dXX' . . aXXoT' i£aXXdcro~u 
Pind. I. 3. 30 ; KaKoIcnv ootls fir/Siv e£aXXd<ro-eTai who sees no change 
take place in his miseries, Soph. Aj. 474; If. yevos els erepov, i.e. to 
degenerate, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 3 ; If. to ISiojtikSv to alter the common 
idiom, Arist. Poet. 22, cf. Rhet. 3. 3, 3 ; part. pf. pass. IfiiAAtry^eVos, 77, 
ov, altered, strange, unusual, Arist. Poet. 21. 20, Polyb. 2. 37, 6; 7rpos 
ti Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 14 : — Med. to exchange one thing for another, 
ti tivos Diod. Exc. 558. 2. c. ace. loci, to leave, Eipumav Eur. 

1. T. 135. II. egaXXdaaeiv t'l tivos to withdraw or remove 
from, tt)v yvfivaiaiv IfaAA. toiv evavriaiv Thuc. 5. 71 ; and in Pass., 
egrjXXay/ievos twos different from, Isocr. 1 72 A. 2. intr. to 
change from, tt)s dpxaias fiopcprjs Arist. Gen. An. 4. 1, ad fin. ; to de- 
part from, drrb tt)s vews Philostr. 666; es dvSpas Id. 118: — also IfoA- 
Xdooeiv tivos to differ from, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 2, etc.: absol., egaXXda- 
aovaa x°/" s unusual, rare grace, Eur. I. A. 565. 3. to turn 
another way, to move back and forward, KepmSa Eur. Tro. 200 : — If. 
opopiov to change one's course, Xen. Cyn. 10. 7; so Troiav lfaA.A.dfcu; 
which way shall I take? Eur. Hec. 1061 ; cf. !fa/m73co. 4.= 
Ttpiroj, to make a change, variety, and so to amuse, Menand. Incert. 205 ; 
cf. e£dXXaypui. 

l|aXXoi6op.ai, Pass, to change utterly, rrpos to x^P 0V Theophr. C. P. 

2. 15, 2. 

l|dXXou.ai, fut. aXovpiai, Dep. : to leap out of or forth from ; Horn. 
has only part. aor. c. gen., Tpwcav, -npo}idx<»v, e£dX/ievos, etc., springing 
out from the midst o/them, II. 15. 571., 17. 342 (not in Od.) ; e^dXaro 
vaos (Dor. for e£i)Xa.To vrjos) Theocr. 17. 100; If. Kara tov Teixovs to 
leap down off.. , Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6: — absol. to jump off, hop off, Ar. 
Vesp. 130; a; SaTfiov, 'iv evf)XXov; to what point didst thou leap forth, 
i.e. to what misery hast thou come? Soph. O. T. 1311. 2. to 

start from its socket, be dislocated, of limbs, If. e£aXatv Hipp. Art. 811 ; 
also of a broken bone, Plut. 2. 341 B : so of wheels, to start from the 
axle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 32. II. to leap up, Xen. An. 7. 3, 33 : of 

horses, to rear. Id. Cyr. 7. I, 27. 2. metaph. to be in commotion, 

Ernest. Call. Cer. 89. 

<EJ|aXXos, ov, quite different, egdXXovs eadr)Tas . . twv vTTOTaTTop.evwv 
Polyb. 6. 7, 7 : rd I'faAAa the strange varieties, Plut. 2. 329 F. Adv. 
-ws, Polyb. 32. 25, 7. 

l|aXXoTpuoco, to export, Strabo 215. II. to alienate, tovs ttoX- 

Xovs Trpbs tovs dpicrrovs Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

ifJ-aXp-a, aTos, to, (e£dXXop:ai) a leap in the air, Zonar. 

e£&Xos, ov, (aXs) out of the sea, opp. to vcpaXos, c£aXov to ctKacpos dva- 
oTrdV Luc. Amor. 8 ; I'f. diaaeiv Opp. H. 2. 593 ; TrXr/yT) If. a blow on a 
ship's hull above water, Polyb. 16. 3, 8 ; Ta e£aXa ttjs vews Luc. Jup. Tr. 
49. 2. far from the sea, of places, Strabo 819. 

<(£aXo-i.s, ews, r), a leaping out or up for exercise, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 
I. 2. II. dislocation, displacement, Hipp. Art. 811; cf. egdXXopiai. 

e^aXvo-Kw, fut. i!fw : aor. e£r}Xv£a : = e£aXeo/iai, to flee from, c. ace, 
Eur. El. 219, Hipp. 673; absol. to escape, Aesch. Eum. Ill, Eur. Hec. 
1 1 94: — c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 104. 

!j;aVua>, = IfaXlo^ai, h. Horn. 6. 51. 

Ijap-apTdvio, f. r)aopuu (f/crw Hipp. 398), to err from the mark, fail, c. 
part., If. 7ratWXen. Cyr. 2. 1, 16 : absol. to jniss one's aim, Soph. Phil. 95 ; 
opp. to KaropBovv, Isocr. 2. to err, do wrong, sin, absol., Aesch. 

Pr. 1039, Soph., etc.; opp. to ev rroteiv, Lys. 172. 36; e'is Tiva Hdt. I. 
108, Aesch. Pr. 945, Plat., etc. ; Trepi Tiva Isocr. 63 E, 193 D ; ev tivl 
in a thing, Plat. Rep. 336 E ; Trepi ti Xen. An. 5. 7, 33 ; c. part., If. 
diarpiffaiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 56 ; c. ace. cognato, If. ti Hdt. 3. 145, Soph., 
etc. II. in Lxx, causal, to make to sin, Tivd. III. in 

Pass, to be mismanaged, r) egapiapTo/j-evr] Trpafis Plat. Prot. 357 D ; e£r/- 
fiapTf)0T) Ta voat)p.aTa Xen. Eq. 4. 2 ; rroXtTeiai e^rjpiapTr/jj.evat (Fr. 
manquees), Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 3. 

!£au,apTia, 77, an error, Soph. Ant. 558 : — a sin, Themist. 362 C. 

!£ap.avp6(i), to obscure utterly, Hipp. 380. 52, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 64. 

l|a(ji.aiJpcoo-i.s, ews, 77, a wearing out, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

!£a|xdci), to mow off ox down, wdyKXavrov e£apia depos finishes the har- 
vest, Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655, Eur. Bacch. 1316 ; aveipwv .. «dfa- 
pxZv ct7raf sowing and reaping, Soph. Tr. 33 : — TavTep' e£apir)aw will tear 
them out, Ar. Lys. 367 ; and in Med., Ta CTrXdyx eipaoKov e£a/j.7]<re- 
o6ai Eur. Cycl. 236 : — yivovs airavTos pifav egrjpirjfievos (part, pf.) 
having all the race cut off Soph. Aj. 11 78. Only poet. [On the quan- 
tity, v. dpidw.~] 

e£au.f3X!op.ai, Pass, to miscarry, Hipp. 600. ^6. 

eijau,pXicrKci>, = sq., Ael. ap. Suid., Hesych. 

l|ap-PX6(o, to make to miscarry, vr/Sbv egapifiXovpev Eur. Andr. 356 ; 
metaph., (ppovTib" eg-ijpiPXwKas you have made my wit miscarry, Ar. 
Nub. 137 ; to which Strepsiades retorts, ei7r€ ptoi to -npdypa TOvgr/fifiXw- 
pievov your abortive thought, lb. 139, cf. Plat. Theaet. 150 E: — in Pass. 


i^afji.j3Xvvw — e^ave^ 

also of persons, to miscarry, Ael. ap. Suid., etc*. 2. to make abor- 

tive, Plat. Theaet. 1 50 E ; 6 irvpbs i£ap./3\ovp.evos Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 
3 ; icrxvs igapPXovrai Plut. 2. 2 F. II. intr. to miscarry, Ael. 

N. A. 2. 25 (nisi legend. e^apL0\wBrj). 

4£ap.pXvva>, /0 blunt, weaken, Diosc. I. 88, Plut. Fab. 23. 

4£dp.pX<op.a, <ztos, to, an abortion, Artemid. I. 51. 

4£dp.pXa>cri.s, ecus, r), a miscarriage, Hipp. 33. 17. 

4£ap.pX»crKa>, = lfa/i/3A.oa>, Diosc. 2. 196; — 4ijanpXuTTU>, lb. 194. 

i£ap.ppvo-ai., v. Qavafipvw. 

e|au.e(6c», fat. ipco, to exchange, alter, Gap/cos e£ape'apaaai rpdp.ov 
having put away fear from one, Eur. Bacch. 607 ; aWrjv dWore xP° av 
Plut. 2. 590 C : — Med. to exchange places with, i.e. take the place of, 
ipyov &° epyov if j7/iei/3eT0 one labour came hard upon another, Eur. Hel. 
1533; so intr. in Act., 4>6vcv <povos ifa/i€i'/3ctfv Id. Or. 816. II. 

of Place, to change one for another, pass by or over, leave, c. ace, Aesch. 
Pers. 130, Eur. Phoen. 1 31 ; so If. ti eh ti to pass through one country 
into another, Xen. Ages. 2. 2 : absol. to depart, Eur. Or. 272 : so in Med. 
to pass, Sid rtvos Id. Phaeth. 2. 2, 45, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 255. III. 

in Med. to requite, repay, only in Aesch. Pr. 223, If. Tivd -noivaTs, where 
perhaps avTr/pteixf/aro should be read. — Cf. dpieificv. 

i£dp.c-ii|/i.s, ecus, tj, alteration, alternation, Plut. 2. 426 D. 

ilap-IXvco, f. fa), to milk out, S2ick out, yd\a Aesch. Cho. 898. II. 

to press out, trX-qpwpa rvpSiv Eur. Cycl. 209. 

c£d|ie\E(i), to be utterly careless of, nvds Hdt. 1.97: absol., Plut. Artox. 
22: — Pass, to be utterly neglected, Id. Cam. 18 : impers., e£r] piXr/rat irept 
tuiv toiovtojv no care is taken . . , Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 14. 

I^auipeia, f), division into six parts, Stob. Eel. 2. 46. 

l|a-p.ep-f|S, Is, in six parts, of the hexameter, Orph. ap. Longin. Fr. 3. 7. 

4£d-p.erpos, ov, of six metres, ev 4f. tovco in hexameters, Hdt. I. 47; 
iv iireai Ifa/zlrpois Id. 7. 220, cf. Plat. Legg. 810 D; rd i£dp.eTpa 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 1, 9. [a] 

i£a-p.T|Viaios, a, ov, = sq., Apollod. 3. 4, 3. 

!jjd-p.T|vos, ov, of, lasting six months, dpxv Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I., 5. 8: 
dvoxai Polyb. 21. 3, II : — as Subst., e£dp. (sc. XP° V0S )> °> a half-year, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 9 ; 4fa/ir}vot) oitos a half-year's supply, lb. : also rj if dp.. 
(sc. &prj), Hdt. 4. 25. [a] 

e|ap.T|xav«i>, ft) g-er o;^ 0/ a difficulty, twos Eur. Heracl. 495. 

4£ap,iXXdop.ai, f. r\aopai; aor. egripiXXr/adpr/v Eur. Hel. 1471;' and 
-r/puXXrj9rjv, v. infra : Dep. To struggle vehemently, c. ace. cognato, 

tcis reBpiir-novs Olvop-dco . . dpi\Xas e£aptX\rj8eis having contested the 
chariot-race with him,' Eur. Hel. 387; in Eur. Hypsip. II we have a 
very dub. act. aor. e£apuXXfjoat, v. Valck. Diatr. p. 214, Herm. 
Opusc. 5. 211. II. to drive out of, e£api\Xwvrai ere yijs Eur. 

Or. 431 : to drive out of bis wits, Tivd <p6@cu lb. 38. III. aor. I 

in pass, sense, to be strongly contested, Eur. Phoenix 4. 2 : to be rooted out, 
of the Cyclops' eye, Id. Cycl. 628. 

4ijap.u.a. aros, to, (Ifd-nTo;) a handle, Lat. ansa, Themist. 166 
A. II. e£appa irvpos a kindling, burning, Plut. 2. 958 E. 

iija-p.valos, a, ov, and 4|d-p.vous, ovv, worth or weighing six minae, 
Eust. 1878. 57. 

4|d-Liopos, ov, for e£dp.oipos, one-sixth, Nic. Th. 549. [0] 

l|ap.Trpeijco, to haul out, Ar. Lys. 289. 

l|a|i.vivo(xai., Med. to ward off from oneself, drive away, voaovs Aesch. 
Pr. 483 ; alOov Beov Eur. Supp. 208 ; Ttvd Id. Or. 269 : — Act. in Themist. 
284 B. 

«£ap.uoTi£a>, to drink off at a draught, Plat. Com. Incert. 9. 

€fap-4>OT€pi£&>, f. Att. ico, to make ambiguous, if. tov Xoyov to put a 
question so that two opposite answers can be given to it, Heind. Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 D, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Iijava.pa.iva>, f. firioopm, to get to the top of, Artemid. 2. 28. 

c£avappvu>, to gush forth: — but in Aesch. Eum. 925 (for e£ap&pooai, 
a vox nihili) Pauw reads Tv\as ovnoipovs yaias h£apj$pdcsai, to cause 
happiness to spring forth from the earth : Dind. lfa///3pofai (v. 
/3pofai). 

iijava-yi/yvcocrKU), to read through, Plut. Cato Mi. 68, Cic. 27, etc. 

i|avaYKdi|a>. f. dffco, to force or compel utterly, Ttvd iroitiv ti Soph. El. 
620, Eur., etc. ; with the inf. omitted, O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; and in 
Pass., Hdt. 2. 3. II. to drive away, ttjv apyiav irXr/yaTs Xen. 

Mem. 2. I, 16. 

€|avdv(o, f. dfa), to bring out of or up from, Ifav. Tivd "AiSov pvx& v 
Eur. Heracl. 218 : — Pass, to put out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6. 98, 
etc., Soph. Phil. 571, Thuc. 2. 25, etc. ; of ships, Hdt. 7. 194. [d] 

«JavaoviO(i.ai, Dep. with aor. 2 act. IfaviSuv, to rise out of, come from 
under, as a diver from the water, c. gen., aXus, tajparos IfavaSijs Od. 4. 
405., 5. 438; dtp' voaros Batr. 133: — to escape from, c. gen., Theogn. 
1 1 20; IfavaSiJc-crflai p&xn s P' ut - Sert. 12 : also c. ace, \6%ov Orac. ap. 
Paus. 4. 12, 4. 

iijavaijito, to make to boil up : metaph., ifavafefv xoXov to let his fury 
boil forth, Aesch. Pr. 370. 

c|avaipe'(i>, to take out of rtvpos h. Horn. Cer. 255, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. S67 : — 
Med., fj ical o<p' 'ABdva yijBev IfaveiAc-To Eur. Ion 269. 

X? 


511 

€^avaio-9T)T€(0, to be utterly without feeling, Porphyr. Abstin. I. 39. 

4|avaKaXvTrrci>, to uncover, Schol. Ar. Nub. 3, in Med. 

i|avaKpovop.ai, Med., of seamen, to retreat out of a place by backing 
water, ryot Xoirrncri [vr/ucri] Hdt. 6. 1 15 ; cf. dvaKpovco. 

4£avdXicrKa>, fut. Xwcrai: pf. pass. e£avr)\aipai. To spend entirely, of 
money, rd idia If. Plut. Pomp. 20 : Pass., tci dXXorpia Qavr)\anai Plat. 
Com. <&a. 3 ; rd vap' kpov i^avqhaiptva Dem. 121 1. 6. 2. to ex- 

haust, e£avr]\.u)0£v 6 ij\ios [to iiypov] Theophr. Vent. 15, etc. ; If. 8wa- 
piv iv tiw Plut. Cato Mi. 20 : — wovos i^av-nXwdrj Babr. 95. 44. 3. 

to destroy utterly, i£ava\waai yivos Aesch. Ag. 678 : — Pass., i£avr)\a)VTai 
Si ol re 'ioioi -wdvTes oikoi Kai rd Koivd Dem. 174. I3> Aeschin. 68. 19 : 
cf. Sairavdai. 

i£ava\va>, f. vow, to set quite free, avopa . . Bavaroio Svar/xeos Ifava- 
Xvoat II. 16. 442., 22. 180. II. Pass, to melt away, Philo 2. 

620. 

i£avdXa>o-is, tens, r), entire consumption, rrjs Svvdpeais Plut. Marc. 24. 

l^avaimSco, to win over, Hermesian. 5. 8 ; but v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 241. 

IJavairX-npoco, to supply, replace, Dem. 1229. fin. : — Pass, to grow again, 
of the bark of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, I ■ 

4£avaTrviu>, to recover breath, Plat. Phaedr. 254 C, Soph. 231 C. 

€|avdiTT<o, f. if/ai, to hang from or by, t'l tivos Eur. I. T. 1351* c f- 1408 : 
— Med. to attach to oneself, SvaicXeiav Id. Or. 829. II. to re- 

kindle, irvpabv \6yois Anth. P. 5. I, cf. Plut. 2. 752 A. 

!£avapirdfa>, to snatch away, Eur. Hel. 1561, 1565, I. A. 75- 

l^avao-irdco, f. daw, to tear away from, Ik Siddpaiv Hdt. 5. 85 : fiadpaiv 
Eur. Phoen. 1132 : to tear up from, x&ovos Id. Bacch. 1 110. 

4£avdo-Tao-is, ea)s, 77, a removal, expulsion, Polyb. 2. 21, 9, etc.: intr. 
an emigration, Strabo 10 2. II. intr. also, a rising from bed, 

going to stool, Hipp. Progn. 40. 2. resurrection from the dead, 

N. T. 

IJavao-Ti4>a>, strengthd. for dvaorecpea, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 

i|avao-Tp4c|>CL>, to turn upside down, Soph. Fr. 767 ; c. gen. loci, to hurl 
headlong from . . , Saipiovuv ISpvpiara . . i^aviarpaTTTai fiddpav Aesch. 
Pers. 812. 

ijjavaTlXXii), to make spring up from, iroirjv x^ovos Ap. Rh. 4. 1423 : — 
to rouse or raise up from, ti <?k tivos Teleclid. Incert. 6. 2. intr. to 

spring up from, Emped. 198, Mosch. 2. 58. 

4£ava<j>aivti), to bring up and shew, Orph. Arg. 1354, Manetho 2. 153. 

!£ava4>av86v, Adv. strengthd. for dvacpavSov, all openly, Ipeai Se tol If- 
ava<pavS<Jv Od. 20. 48. 

4£ava4>ipa>, f. Ifavoica), to bring up from the water, Plut. Pyrrh. 15, 
etc. ; and (sub. iavriv) to emerge, Id. 2. 147 C : — Ifav. \6yxv s tvttov to 
exhibit the form of a spear, lb. 563 A. II. intr. to recover 

from an illness, bear up against it, irpos ri Id. Otho 9; absol., Id. 2. 
446 B. 

i£ava4>vou,ai, Pass., with aor. 2 act., to grow up from, -yair/s Orph. it. 
oetapuiv 36. 

i£avaxa>peu>, to go out of the way, withdraw, retreat, krri, irpos tottov 
Hdt. I. 207., 5. 101 ; diro . . , Id. 4. 196, etc. II. c. ace, Ifavt- 

Xcupei Ta dprjpiva sought to evade his words, Thuc. 4. 28. 

4£avSpaTroSt£a>, Hdt. 6. 94, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 15 ; mostly in Med. i|av- 
8paTro8i£op.ai, to reduce to utter slavery, 'A6r)vas Hdt. 1. c. ; leyer/ras 
Id. I. 66, etc.; so in Andoc. 32. 6, Xen., etc.: tcuv reOvewrcuv Ifavo. 
toiis fiiovs to confiscate the substance of the deceased, Polyb. 32. 21, II : 
— cf. dvc5pa7ro5i£a>. The Att. fut. 4fav5paTro8ioC/xai, Ion. -tevpai, which 
is mostly trans., is pass, in Hdt. 6. 9 ; aor. I ig-nvSpairooloSriv as pass., 
Dem. 1207. 18 ; pf. part. e£r]vdpairo8iopivos Luc. Calumn. 19. 

l^avSpdiroSicris, ecus, i), a selling for slaves, Hdt. 3. 140. 

4ijavSpaTro8i.crp.6s, 0, = foreg., Polyb. 6. 49, 1. 

iijavSpco|i.a<., Pass, to come to man's years, hgr/vSpaipLevos Hdt. 2. 64 ; ££- 
avdpovpevos Eur. Phoen. 32, Ar. Eq. 1241. II. \6xos 5' oSdv- 

tcdv ocpeos k^TjvSpcopevos the host having grown to men from teeth, Eur. 
Supp. 725. 

lijave-vtipco, to excite, Eur. H. F. 1069, e conj. Herm. pro e£ey-. 

4ijdvei|xi, to rise and go out, Ap. Rh. 2. 459 ; a'iyXrj vdaros ifaviouca 
being reflected from .. , Id. 3. 757; If. ovpavov to go up the sky, of 
stars, Theocr. 22. 8. II. to come back from, aypr/s h. Horn. 

Pan 15. ^ 

4ijavc-p.iJco, strengthd. for dvepifa, Schol. II. 20. 440. 

4ijav£-p-6a>, to blow out with wind, inflate; Pass, to be inflated, Hipp. 
603. II : metaph. to be puffed up, picopia i^-qvepciid-nv Eur. Andr. 
938. 2. Pass, to be filled with wind, of the female failing to con- 

ceive, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 14 ; of mares, Ael. N. A. 4. 6, cf. Virg. G. 3. 
273 sq. II. to make vain, Lat. irritum facere, kgrjvepwoa rap.' 

'AAe-fdvSpco Xexv Eur. Hel. 32. III. in Pass., of corn, to be 

shaken by wind, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 3 : of hair, to float in the ivind, 
Apollod. I. 6, 3. IV. metaph. to excite, eis Spopov If. Tivd Ael. 

N. A. 13, 11 : — Pass., tt)v Siavot'av e^nvepwBr) lb. 15. 29. 

l£av4pxop.ai, to come forth from, yijs Eur. Tro. 74S. 

4£avei)pio"Ka>, to find out, invent, Soph. Phil. 991. 

i£avex,a>, f. fai, to hold up from: but mostly intr. to jut out from, stand 


512 

up upon, yair/s Ap. Rh. 2. 370: Tvpifiaj Theocr. 22. 207. II. 

Med., (impf. and aor. with double augm. Qr}veixop-r)v, e£rjveax°M T l l '< 
Soph. O. C. 1 1 74, Eur. Heracl. 967), to bear up against, endure, suffer, 
with part., ou Xoywv aXyiaT av e£avaax ' l -l J -' nv KKiav Soph. 1. c, cf. Phil. 
1355, Eur. Ale. 952 : ov .. ravra iratdas h£ave£rai irdax 0VTas Eur. Med. 
74, cf. Andr. 201, Ar. Pax 702 ; ravra oo£avT .. If^lcrxeTO that these 
things should be decreed, Eur. Heracl. 967. 

li-avlijjiol, ol, children of dvetpioi, second cousins, Polyb. ap. Ath. 440 F ; 
*jja.vli|;i.ai Menand. Incert. 406. Cf. egdoeXcpos. 

«Jav0eo>, to put out flowers, yrj egavBovaa Xen. Cyn. 5. 5 ; to bloom, of 
flowers, Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 2 : — c. ace. cognato, If. iroiiciXa to put forth 
varied flowers, Luc. Pise. 6 ; e£. <pXoya, o(pr)ms, etc., Plut. Alex. 35, 
etc. 2. metaph. to burst forth from the surface, like an efflorescence, 

c. gen., woB' al/j.a.TT]pbv treXavov etavBetv dXus Eur. I. T. 300 : — to burst 
forth as flowers, break out, Lat. efflorescere, vfipis Aesch. Pers. 82 1 ; Ik 
TavTr;s TTjs viroXTppeais t£n\vBr)0&v 17 Stifa grew up, Arist. Metaph. 3. 5> 
18 ; micia Plut. Thes. 6. 3. of ulcers, etc., to break out, Hipp. p. 6. 

4 ; to efjcoBev ouipia . . (pXvicTaivais ml eXicemv 1£t]v6tjic6s broken out with 
boils and ulcers, Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4 ; Tre<pvnev t) dvSpeia 
TeXevTwaa e£av8ei~v pxaviais Plat. Polit. 310 D ; to e8a<pos oic&Xoipi e£nv- 
Brjicei Luc. V. H. 2. 30. II. to be past its bloom, lose its bloom, 

Plat. Polit. 272 D; of colours, Plut. 2. 287 D; of wine, lb. 692 C. 

e£<xv0T|u,a, a.Tos, to, efflorescence, eruption, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Epid. 1. 946, 
etc. (not e£dv6iapia as usu. printed). 

l£dv0T|cas, «us, r}, efflorescence, eruption, Hipp. Aph. 1 248: growth of 
yoling hair, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 972, etc. II. a withering, fading, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 15, 2. 

e£av0t£<i), to deck as with flowers, paint in various colours, Philem. 
~%Tpa.T. I. 6, ubi v. Mein. ; iravToiq. icopipiaiTiicfi . . e£r)v8iap.evn Heliod. 7. 
19 : — but in Ar. Lys. 43 e^r/vdiffpievai is f. 1. for i^avBiupiivai (from fw- 
Bi(oi). II. Med. to gather flowers, Plut. 2. 661 F. 

eJjavSurjjLa, -icr|j,6s, f. 11. for egavBr/pia, r/cris. 

lijavGiorlov, verb. Adj. one must deck with bright colours, Clem. Al. 237. 

lijavGpaKoco, f. cuerai, to burn to ashes, Ion. ap. E. M. 392. II. 

I £av9p&>m£<o, to humanize, bring down to men, 6 e^avBpturriaas <piXoao- 
<piav ml to. Beta of Socrates, Plut. 2. 360 A, cf. 582 B : — Pass., onia If- 
7]v6pumiopi.iva adapted for man's use, Hipp. 259. 16. 

I£dv0pcoiros, ov, inhuman, degraded, Eust. Opusc. 63. 44. II. 

act. making furious, maddening, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 6. 

!i-aviT|p.i. : Ion. impf. (fawea/toc Ap. Rh. 4. 622: fut. e^avqaco, also 
-f)aop.ai Eur. Andr. 718. To send forth, let loose, (virprjdTOV duTp.r)v 
egavteiaai II. 18. 471 ; uprrv-nv Ifcwf/K' otvov Beds Eur. Bacch. 7°7* — i0 
send forth from, ris ae TroXias egavijice yaarpos; Pind. P. 4. 176, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 670 ; Bvpaovs e£avieioai x c P wv Eur. Bacch. 762 ; va.fj.aT 
oaooiv ixrjKiT ifavieTe Id. H. F. 625 ; but dpds aipuiv egavijm I have sent 
forth curses against ye, Soph. O. C. 1375. 2. to let go, Eur. I. A. 

372 ; tt)v dpeT^jv If. to give it tip, Plut. Cato Ma. II : — Pass, to be set 
free from, irovcov Hipp. 230. 14. 3. to slacken, undo, Eur. Andr. 

718 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 78S B. II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. re- 

mittere, Hipp. 227. 24; av'iK e^avevn.. draSoph. Phil. 705 ; c. gen., opyfjs 
Ifaeeis mKTJs Eur. Hipp. 980. 2. to burst forth from, yrjs, of rivers, 

Ap. Rh. 4. 293. 

c^av(o-TT|jii, I. Causal in pres., impf., fut. and aor. I : 1. 

to make one rise from his seat, Plat. Prot. 310 A : to bid one rise from 
suppliant posture, kyw a eopas en TrjcrSe . . e^avaoT-rjaai Eur. Andr. 263, 
cf. 268 : to bid him depart, e^aviardvai iroXecus Soph. O. C. 47 5 If • ttjv 
eviSpav to order the men in ambush to rise, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37. 2. 

to make a tribe emigrate, to remove or expel, If. Tivds eic tcuv vtjocdv, If 
i]8iaiv, etc., Hdt. I. 171., 5. 14, etc. ; avopas ddpicvv Soph. Ant. 297 ; also, 
simply, Ifae. Tivds Hdt. 6. 127, Thuc. 4. 98, etc. : c. infra 11. 2. 3. 

to depopulate, destroy, tt&Xiv Hdt. 1. 155, etc. ; 'IXiov ttot' e£avaGrh\oas 

I3a8pa Eur. Supp. 1 198 ; 'EXXdSa Id. Tro. 926. 4. If. Bnpia to 

rouse them from their lair, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20. II. intr. in Pass., 

with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act. : 1. to stand up front one's seat, 

Hdt. 3. 142, etc. ; esp. in courtesy to one, like Lat. assurgere, e^aviaTaoBai 

tivi Banaiv Xen. Hiero 7. 7 ; so bhwv Symp. 4. 31 : to rise to speak, 

Soph. Phil. 367 : to rise from ambush, Xoxov Eur. El. 217 ; absol., Thuc. 

3. 107 : from dinner, Plat. Rep. 328 A, etc. ; from bed, Xex ovs Eur. El. 

786 ; tf ebvrjs Xen. Oec. 10. 8 ; egavdaTcvpiev els ttjv avXr)v let us rise 

andgointo . . , Plat. Prot. 311 A ; eh TrepiiraTov Xen. Symp. 9. I. 2. 

c. gen. to arise and depart from a place, AaKeSaip-ovos Pind. P. 4. 86,' cf. 

Eur. Andr. 380 ; l« ttjs yfjs Hdt. 4. 1 15 : — absol. to break up, depart, 

Thuc. 7. 49' etc - 3- to be driven out from one's home, If jjBewv 

viTu tivos Hdt. I. 15, etc. ; irpos Sapuxpros tgavacrTrjvaL Bpuvcov Aesch. Pr. 

767. ^ 4. of places, to be depopulated, i£avaOTaorjS neXotrovvTjffov 

into AaipUaiv Hdt. 2. 171 ; Tpoirjs k^aveoTaB-n pdBpa Eur. Hel. 1652, cf. 

Dem. 208. 12. 5. to rise to go to stool, cited from Hipp. 6. 

to rise from the plain, of a mountain, Polyb. 1.56,4 : — so of boils, to rise, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 13. 
l|avi(rx<o, = i£avexa>, to rise, of the sun, Eust. 419. 1 7. 
f£avoi-ya>, to lay open, Ar. Ach. 391, Diod. 1. 33. 


«£avoiS«o, to swell upfrSm, ttjs yrjs Arist. Meteor. 2.8, 15. 

e£dvoii;i.s, ecus, 7), an opening, Strabo 740. 

!£a.vop06o>, to set quite upright, aii yap Ta.pL e£avwp8oxras fiovos dub. 
in Eur. Ale. 1138. 

!£avTT|s, cs, (from avra, avT-qv, like mTavTrjS, irpoaavT-qs) not exposed ; 
unharmed, sound, Hipp. 488. 39 ; i^dvT-q iroitlv Tivd Plut. Phaedr. 244 
E : c. gen. free from, icaicov Ael. N. A. 3. 5 ; voaov Poeta ap. E. M. 346. 

l£avT\ta>, to draw or pump out water, Plat. Legg. 736 B ; v. sub itravT- 
Xiai. 2. metaph. to endure to the end, see out, Lat. exanllare, ex- 

haurire, wovov Eur. Cycl. 10 ; daip.ova lb. 1 10 ; Piov Menand. 'Acttt. 5 ; for 
Eur. Supp. 838, v. Dind. 3. to empty out, Heliod. I. 3 : to rob, plunder, 

Luc.Timo.17: to squander, Alciphro 1. 21 : cf. Valck. Hipp. 626. 

l^dvT\T)(j.a, aTOS, to, a bath or fomentation, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

e|avOo"is, tais, y, completion, Eust. Opusc. 278. 9. 

lijavvico, Att. -avtiTco : f. vaa> [C]. To accomplish, make effectual, Lat. 
conficere, &iri$os 5' i^rjvvae fiovXds II. 8. 370 ; Bttov Bectfu' h£rjvvat 
Soph. Aj. 712; t'l p:oi i£avvatis xptos ; Id. O. T. 156. 2. to finish 

or dispatch, i. e. kill, Lat. conficere, tj Bt\v o' Ifacvco II. 11. 365., 20. 452 ; 
cf. Eur. H. F. 1273. 3. of Time and Distance, to bring to an end, 

accomplish, BIotov Soph. Tr. 1022; apiepav Tavoe Eur. Med. 649; 
SpopLov, ix v os, vopov If. Id. Phoen. 164, Tro. 232, I. A. 897 : — absol. to 
finish one's way to a place, arrive at it, ds or em toitov Hdt. 6. 1 39., 7. 
183 ; also c. ace. loci, voXov egavvoas Eur. Or. 1685. 4. c. inf. to 

manage to do, accomplish the doing, Lat. efficere ut .. , If. upa/relv Id. 
Hipp. 400. 5. to finish, Id. Ion 1066 : — Med. to finish for oneself, 

Andr. 536 ; but also, Te/cvots Ta<pov e£avvoao8ai Supp. 285 : — to gain 
one's end, trapd tivus Bacch. 131. 

!£a.Tra.6ipco, to carry away, Philox. 2. 40. 

!£jaTraiTe'a>, strengthd. for uiraiTea), Julian. 349 B. 

!|a-Trd\cHCrTOs, ov, of six hands-breadth, Hdt. I. 50. 

!£aTra\\d(7C7co, Att. -ttco, to set free from, remove front, Tivd Kaicwv, 
tivcl £6rjs Eur. I. A. 1004, Hec. 1108 : — Pass, to get rid of, escape from, 
naicwv e£avaXXax8ds Hdt. 5. 4; aXviros aTns e£airaXXaxBr)aop.ai Soph. 
El. 1002 (where, however, dXvwos may govern arr/s), cf. Thuc. 4. 28. 

lijairavTaw, to meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 24. 

6^airapTdo|ji.ai, Pass, to hang from or on, Luc. V. H. I. 9. 

elcviraTdfo, Ion. impf. h^airaTaaKOV Ar. Pax 1070 (in a hexam.) : — 
Pass:, fut. -airaTn8r)oopi.ai Plat. ; but -airaT-qoopim in pass, sense, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 3 : — strengthd. for d-naTaco, to deceive or beguile thoroughly, 
Tivd II. 9. 371, etc., Pind. O. I. 45, and Att. ; If. Tivd eppevas Ar. Pax 
1099 ; If. ml <pevaKi£eiv Dem. 580. 5 ; to seduce a woman, Hdt. 2. 114: 
— also If. Tivd ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 19 ; If. eiri tivi in a thing, Isocr. 209 
C ; so iroieiaOai . . e<p' ois e^airaras eXeov to raise compassion for your 
swindling tricks, Dem. 577. 25 : — If. Tivd cos .. to cheat him into believ- 
ing that . . , Xen. An. 5. 7, 6, cf. Plat. Crat. 413 D : — If. voaov to beguile 
or assuage it, Luc. Nigr. 7 : — Pass, to be utterly deceived, cheated, ws 
e£airaTr]6eis Hdt. 9.94; evopu^ov e^rjiraTriaBai Thuc. 5.42 ; rioei e£aira- 
Ttopevn Antipho 113. 28 ; to detirvov eijairaTuipievos Ar. Vesp. 60 : — Med. 
just like Act., Plat. Crat. 439 C Stallb. 

!£&TrdTT], r), strengthd. for dnaTr/, gross deceit, Hes. Th. 205, Theogn. 
390, Xen. An. 7. 1, 25. 

£^aTrdTT||jia, a-ros, to, strengthd. for diraTnpja, E. M. 791. 32. 

!£airdTT|S, ou, 6, a deceiver, impostor, Hipp. 347. 9. 

l^aTrdrncris, ews, r), strengthd. for dwaTrjais, Ath. 387 E. 

e|aTraTT)T60v, verb. Adj. from If airarda), Plat. Crito 49 E. 

!£ciiraTT]TT|p, ijpos, 6, a deceiver, Fr. Horn. 63. 

l^aTrd-rriTiKos, r), uv, calculated to deceive, tcuv iroXepLiaiv Xen. Hipparch. 
4. 12, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 93. Adv. -icivs, Poll. 4. 24. 

l|aTrd-ruX\&>, Comic Dim. from e£airaTdcv, to cheat a little, humbug, Ar. 
Ach. 657, Eq. 1 144. 

lija-rracbio-Kci), Ep. form of !fa7raTaci;, Hes. Th. 537 '. aor. etr)-na<pov Od. 
14. 379 ; subj. egaird/pco Od. 23. 97 ; part, egairacpwv, -ovaa, h. Horn. Ap. 
379, Ven. 38, Eur. Ion 704 ; Horn, also has 3 sing. opt. aor. med. Ifcnrd- 
<poiTO in act. sense, II. 9. 376., 14. 160 : — aor. I e£avd.<pr]oe, h. Ap. 376, 
Q.Sm. 1. 137, Opp. H. 3.94. 

!£d-TreSos, ov, six feet long, Hdt. 2. 149, Inscr. Dor. in Gruter. all. II. 

!£d-Tr«£os, ov, six-fooled, Lye. 1 76. 

IJa-rreiSov, inf. ([airioeTv, aor. without any pres. e£acpopdco to refer it 
to, to observe from afar, Soph. O. C. 1648. 

!£a-ireAeKus, ecus, 6, tj, with six axes, If. dpxf) the office of Roman 
Praetor, Polyb. 3. 40, 9 : — i£. r)yep.wv or OTpaT-nyds, or simply IfaTrl- 
Xeicvs, a Praetor, Id. 2. 24, 6., 3. 40, II, etc. 

!£aireiixo|j.cn, strengthd. for direvxop-ai, Tzetz. Hist. 13.607. 

!£d-irr|X'JS, v, six cubits long, Hdt. 2. 138, Hipp. Art. 834, Xen. An. 5. 
4, 12 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 412. 

I^dirtva, later form of e£amvr]S, Ev. Marc. 9. 8, Schol. Ar. PI. 336. 

lijamvcuos or -atos, a, ov, or os, ov, = e£ai<pvioios, Hipp. Acut. 388, 
Xen. Hier. 10. 6, Polyb. 26. 6, I, Call. Jov. 50. Adv. -as, Hipp. Art. 808, 
Thuc. 3. 3. 

lijamvns, Adv., softer form for lfaic/)i/);s, II. 15.325, Alcae. 27, Pind. P. 
4. 487, Hdt. Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; never in Trag., and rare in Att., as Ar. 


egcnrivov— 

P'- 33^. 339. 815, Thuc. 1. 50 : — joined with a Subst., lap h^amvas 
sudden spring, Theocr. 9. 34, si vera 1. ; Wordsw. conj. eb^apivois. [1] 

l£dmvov, dub. I. in Hipp. 5 1 7. 19, for egairivrjs. 

l£a,irXaa-idJ(i>, to multiply by six, E. M. 595. 1 5, in Pass. 

Ijja-TrXdo-ios, a, ov, Ion. -irXif|cn.os, r\, ov, sixfold, Hdt. 3. 81, Plut. 2. 
1020 A. 

4|d-TrXe0pos, ov, of six rrXiOpa, six irXiBpa long, Hdt. 2. 149. 

<£a-ir\etjpos, ov, with six sides, Plotin. 6. 3, 14. 

l^airX-fj, Adv. six times, sixfold, Dion. Areop. 

llairXTicnos, t), ov, Ion. for e£awXacrios, Hdt. 

!£a-TrX6os, 057, bov, contr. -irXaus, fj, ovv, sixfold, C. I. no. 2554. 65 ; 
to. If cwrAd the sixfold edition of the Old Testament by Origen, the Hexapla, 
Euseb. H.E.6. 16. 

l|a-rrX6fcj, = egairXaoiafa, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 338 A. 

t£aTrX6<D, to unfold, roll out, ovpavov wairep Seppiv egairXwaai Pseudo- 
Luc. Philopatr. 17: — Pass, to roll away, Batr. 106. 2. to unfold, 
explain, Lat. explicare, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 217, etc. 

l^dirXcoo-is, ecus, fj, an unfolding, extending, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 
8 ; opp. to wiXrjcris, Philo I. 385. 

Ifja/iroPaCvo), to step out of, vnbs Od. 12. 306, Ap. Rh. 3. 199, etc. 

l|airo8Co|juii, in II. 5. 763, Wolf rightly /Mxxqs If airoSiwjJ.ai. 

ejjaTroStivo), to put off, ei'para Od. 5. 372. 

'E|A-rroXis, Ems, fj, strictly a league of six cities, of the Asiatic Dorians, 
Hdt. 1 . 144, Schol. Ar. PI. 385 . 

lj;aTr6XXiiu.i : fut. oXiaaj, Att. oXSi : — to destroy utterly, Aesch. Cho. 837, 
Soph. El. 588, Eur. Heracl. 950, etc. II. Pass., with pf. 2 egairb- 

XwXa, aor. 2 e£airwXbp.r]V : — to perish utterly out of, c. gen., 'IXlov 
i^arroXoiar' 11.6. 60 ; e£a-rrbXwXe Sbfiaiv KeififjXia II. 18. 290; r)iXios Si 
ovpavov egawbXcoXe Od. 20. 327; airip/xa . . e^a-wbXXvrai \Oovbs Aesch. 
Ag. 528 : — absol., Hdt. 4. 173, Soph. Fr. 226. 

lijairoXo'via, fj, title of three speeches of Antipho, a second defence or 
rejoinder ; but Bekker divisim If airoXoylas : cf. eKKar-qyopia. 

Iga.'irove'op.ai, Pass, to return out of, II. 16. 252., 20. 212 (Wolf If 

UTTOV-). 

EJja-rrovi^co, f. vbf/ca, to wash thoroughly, wbSas rtvi Od. 19. 387. 

tijaTrolwio, to sharpen well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 

E^aiTOTraTt'o), strengthd. for diroTrarioj, Hipp. 504. 7. 

ej-o.TTOTriii.iTa>, to se?id quite away, Tzetz. 

ejjaTroTrveco, to breathe quite away, rbv jBiov Tzetz. 

sijairoTrrtico, to spit quite out, Tt.z'cl. Hist. 6. *]. 

«£aiTopcw, strengthd. for airopico, to be in great doubt or difficulty, Polyb. 
4. 34, I : — so also in Med., N. T. ; and aor. pass., Diod. Excerpt. 507. 89, 
Plut. Ale. 5 ; e^airopr]6fjvai dpyvpiov to be in great want of money, Dion. 
H. 7. 18. 

t|airoo-iraco, to draw out, away, Nicet. Eugen. 

!£airoo-T€XXtu, to sendquite away, Polyb. 3. II, I, Diod. 19. 102, etc. : — 
Pass, to be dispatched, Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 5. II. to dismiss a 

prisoner, Polyb. 4. 84, 3 : to divorce a wife, Lxx. 

e|a-rroo-ToXTj, fj, a sending away, Polyb. I. 66, 2, etc. ; in pi., 9. 5, 5. 

eJa/rroTivco, to satisfy in full, 'Epivvas egaworivois II. 21. 41 2. 

€|d-irovs, 6, fj, ttovv, rb, six-footed, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 16. II. 

= IfdirESos, Luc. Cron. 17, Plut. Lucull. 37 ; cf. Efirous. 

ejjairocj>aiva>, strengthd. for enrotpaivw, Luc. Hesiod. 6. 

l£aTro<t>06ipco, strengthd. for dwo<p6elpaj, to destroy utterly, Aesch. Pers. 
464, Soph. Tr. 713. 

I^d-irpup-vos, ov, with six poops, i. e. ships, Lye. 1347. 

«£a-Tf"j-£pi>Y s, ov, six-winged, Clem. Al. 667. 

*i;d-TrTUX0S, ov, with six folds, Schol. 11. 12. 295, Hesych. s. v. e£f)Xarov. 

cijdxrTio, f. xjjoj, to fasten from or to, veiGjia vebs . . k'iovos e£aipas pieya- 
Xrjs having fastened it to a pillar, Od. 22. 466, cf. II. 24. 51 ; If. vefipiSa 
Xpbos Eur. Tro. 1220; rrjv ttoXiv tov Tleipaiais Plut. Them. 19 ; so If. 
Tt £k rivos Hdt. I. 26 ; drtb rtvos Xen. Cyn. 10. 7 : — also c. dat. to at- 
tach or put to, iKerijpiav ybvaaiv Eur. LA. 1 216 ; Koa/j-ov ve/cpep Id. Tro. 
1208. 2. metaph., If. arbpLaros Xtrds to let prayers fall from 

one's mouth, Id. Or. 383 ; rrjs rv\rjs If. to. ■nparrbp.eva to consider 
actions as dependent upon chance, Plut. Sull. 6; e£ap.p:ivos Ik owfiaros 
proceeding from it, Tim. Locr. 102 E. II. Med. to hang by, cling to, 

■navres e^drrreade all hang on, II. 8. 20 : — hence to hang on the enemy's 
rear, e^drrreaOat rrjs ovpayias, rrjs wopeias Polyb. 4. II, 6., 4. 51, 2; 
rwv 'EXXnvucwv If. to attend to . . , Plut. Them. 31. 2. to hang a 

thing to oneself, carry it suspended about one, wear, ri, etc. ; ninXovs 
Xpobs Eur. Hel. 1186 : — If. vavs to fasten them to one's own ship, so as 
to tow, Diod. 14. 74; If. Tivd to have him hanging about one, Philostr. 
335 : cf. evdnrm. 

B. in Act. also to kindle, set fire to, Tim. Locr. 27 E: — to kindle, 
vbXep.ov Ael. N. A. 12. 35 ; virb cptXoaofias uio-rrep rrvpbs inflamed by. . , 
Ep. Plat. 340 B, cf. Rep. 498 B; irbXe/ios e£r)<p6ri Strabo 420. 

l|diTTcoTos, ov, (irraais) with six cases, in Priscian. 

i^aTTudiui, f. cucrco and wBfjffcu, to thrust away, Eur. Rhes. 811. 

Ijjd-rruXos, ov, with six colts or horses, apfia Hdn. 5. 6, 16. 

t|dpaY(Jta, aTos, to, a fracture, Hipp. ap. Gal. , 


-e^apviojuai. 513 

lijapcuoco, -auocris, strengthd. for apaibw, -aiWis, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 2. 6, Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

l£apaipT)p.e'vos, l|apaipT|Tai, v. sub i£aip£ai. 

4£apdo|j,ai, f. daofiat, Dep. to utter curses, Ik 5' apas ypdro Soph. Ant. 
427. II. to dedicate with solemn prayers, vabv v.l. Aeschin. 70. 5. 

cij&pao-o'co, Att. -tto) : fut. fou : — to dash out, Ik Si ol tarbv apaf e 
Od. 12. 422 ; Ifap. bSbvras XiSai Simon. Iamb. 6. 17 ; e^. avOaSiav 
twos to knock his self-will out of him, Ar. Thesm. 704 : to shatter, t^v 
piva Hippon. 57 ; rr)v iciytcXiSa Ar. Eq. 641, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 16 : — 
c. ace. pers., If. tiv& aloxpoh to assail him furiously with abuse, 
Ar. Nub. 1373. 

lijapvlu, to be quite torpid, Arist. Eth. N. 1.8, 9, Pol. 5. 10, 24. II. 

Pass, to be quite neglected, 'ipya .. i£apyovp.eva Soph. Phil. 556; 777 
h£apyr)dtToa Plut. 2. 2 E. 

!£dp-y|xa,Ta, wv, tol, (e£apxopLai) the first pieces cut from the victim's 
flesh, = jxaaxoXio para, Ap. Rh. 4. 477, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 437. 

!£apYvpCf<o, collat. form of l^apyvpbai, to turn into money, Thuc. 8. 81 
(v. 1. l^apyvpwaai) ; If. ttjv ovoiav Dem. 59. 5 : — so in Med., igapyvpl- 
aaoOai ti)v ol/cov Isae. 55.21, cf. Plut. 2. 850 D ; but igapyvpifadai 
riva to plunder him, Polyb. 32. 22, I. 

ijja.p'yiipoio, to turn into money, sell, Hdt. 6. 86, 1, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 81. 

l|apea-K6V)op.ai, Med. to indulge oneself, Clem. AI. 250. 

l£aplo'Kop.ai., f. iaojim : Dep. to make oneself acceptable to, ?nake of- 
ferings to, c. dat. pers., rots Beats Xen. Oec. 5. 3 and 19. 2. c. ace. 
pers., e£apioao9ai riva Supots to win him over by gifts, Dem. 1396. 26, 
cf- 1 397-, 3- 

!£ap0p!&>, to dislocate a limb, either one's own, Hipp. Art. 784, etc. ; 
or another's, If. to dpaev yivos to kaivruiv lb. 820 : Pass., l£ap6pierai 
to. TOiavra, lb. 825. • II. intr. to be dislocated, kgapdprjoavTa 

baria lb. 796. 

!£dp0pTju,a, to, a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 789 ; and !j;dp0pr|O-is, ecus, fj, 
lb. 821. 

€Jjap0pos, ov, (apOpov) dislocated, Lxx, Galen. ; too aiciXovs 'i£ap6pos 
ytviadat Joseph. A. J. 3. 1 1, 6. II. with distorted, clumsy joints, 

Hipp. Art. 787 ; cf. Ifd^SaA^os. 

!£ap0poco, to dislocate, Joseph. Mace. 10. II. lfr/p0pcu/xeVos, = 

foreg. n, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 

I£ap0pu>|xa, rb, -0pucris, r), = i^apOprj/xa, -Qp-qais, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

!|api0p.!<o, to count throughout, number, Lat. enumerare, crrparbv Hdt. 
7. 59, 60, etc., and Att. ; /iupidSes e^npiBpi-qBrjaav (so many) tens of 
thousands were counted, Id. 4. 87. II. to count out, If. xPVt laTa 

to pay in ready money, Lat. numeratim solvere, Dem. 832. 4. III. 

to reckon up, recount, Polyb. 1. 13, 6 : — pf. pass, in act. sense, Id. 9. 2, 1 : 
— Med., Dion. H. 5. 72, etc. 

Igapi0u.rjo-ts, ecus, 7), a numbering, App. Civ. 2. 82. Dio C. 43. 
46- II. a reckoning tip, recounting, Polyb. 16. 26, 5. 

tjapiclo), f. iaai: I. of objects, to be quite enough for, suffice 

for,rivi Soph. O. C. 6. 1116, Phil. 459, etc. ; epioiye i£. bs av /^r) «a«os 
rj Simon. 12. 9; o 0'ios tu> firj/cei rod Xbyov oiiic i£apicu Plat. Phaed. 
108 D ; eh n Id. Lys. 185 E ; rrpbs Tt Id. Rep. 526 D, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 
5 : c. inf., Plat. Tim. 32 A : absol. to suffice, be sufficient, Eur. Supp. 866, 
Andoc. 31. I ; jBpaxvs . . Ifr/pKEi Ao-yos Dem. 293. 25. 2. impers., 

e£apnei it is enough for, suffices for, c. dat. pers., Plat. Prot. 336 C ; c. 
ace. et inf., Hdt. 7. 161, Antipho 1 1 2. 3, Plat., etc.; e£apic£(xei e'nreiv 
Dem. 817. II; with an ace. added, egapiciaei aoi rvpavvov yevioOat 
Plat. Ale. 2. 141 A ; ovk e£apicel p.bvov rivi it is not enough for him 
merely to . . , Lys. 98. 29, Isocr. 394 A ; c. dat. pers. et part., to-Ctci 
exovaiv ovk egapKet avrois Id. 1155. 7 : — absol., ovk av e£apKioeiev Id. 
557- II - II- of the subject, to be satisfied or content with, 

KTeareaai Pind. O. 5. 55 ; If. SiaiT-n to be strong enough for it, Hipp. 
Aph. 1243^ wao-fj' If. to be a match for all, Eur. Supp. 574; absol., 
e^apKeaas tjv Zevs Zeus was strong enough, lb. 71 1 : — c. part., tov vow 
SiSaoKaXov exovoa e^rjpKovv epioi I contented myself, was satisfied, with 
having, Eur. Tro. 648, cf. Ar. Eq. 524 ; ttuis av . . e£apKiaeie .. Iktivcuv ; 
how could he pay enough ? Xen. Hier. 7. 12, etc. ; and a part, must be 
supplied in Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7. III. to assist, succour, <pi\ois 

Pind. N. 1.47. 

££apKT|S, is, enough, sufficient, -nXovros If. Sbpiots Aesch. Pers. 237 ; 
ravSov e^apKrj rtdivai to put in order, Soph. Tr. 334. 

e£apKoiJVTcos, Adv. part. pres. from IfapKf'oj, enough, su-fficiently, Ar. 
Ran. 376, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Isocr. 234 C. 

E^app-a, aros, rb, (Ifaipcu) a rising, swelling, Hipp. 1133F. II. 

the meridian height of the heavenly bodies, Strabo 75 ; of the pole, Plut. 
Mar. 11., 2. 410E. 
E£app.6£cu, t0 disarrange, pf. pass, e^p/ioarai, Philostr. 815. 
liapp-ovios, ov, out of harmony, discordant, Pherecr. XE<p. I. 
liapvEop-ai, aor. e£7]pVT)<ranrjv Hdt. 3. 74, but in Att. alwavs e^pvq6nv 
Plat. Symp. 192 E, Legg. 949 A : Dep. To deny utterly, ri Hdt. 1. c. ; 
ov rovrb y' e^apvfiaoptai Eur. Hel. 579, etc.: to deny a debt, t\v ris 
bfeiXcov e£apvr)Tai Ar. Eccl. 660 ; pir) Xafietv h^apvoiipievos Dem. 818. 
24 ; ovk If. Ttpdrreiv Aeschin, 89. 24. 

Ll 


514 


ej-apvqcris- 


l£dpvncns, ecus, 17, a denying, denial, Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

lijapv-nTiKos, 17, ov, apt at denying, negative, Ar. Nub. 1 1 72. 

e£apvos, oi>, (dpveopat) denying; efapi/ds ec'/^t = Ifapi'lo/xac, absol., Ar. 
Nub. 1230, Antipho 135. 25, Andoc. 2. 38, etc.; irepi twos Dem. 679. 
20 ; virep rivos Dion. H. 7. 34 ; also egapvos elvai ti Lys. 98. 41, cf. 
Plat. Charm. 1 5 8 C ; but mostly foil, by pvf> c. inf., e£apvos r)v fir) . . 
aiTOKTtivai 'Sp.epb'w Hdt. 3. 66, cf. Ar. PL 241, etc. ; by fir) oi . . , Luc. 
D. Mort. 14. I ; by inf. without fir), Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 C ; also If. 
etvat uis oi .. , Aristid. I. p. 134. Cf. dirapvos. 

IJapirdfoj : f. feu and crew (v. apira(ai), also -daofiat Ar. Eq. 708 : aor. 
I e£T)prra£a Horn., i^-qpiraaa Hdt. and Att. To snatch away from, <pwr 
IfapTrdfacra veos Od. 12. 100; If. ti irapa tlvos Hdt. 8. 135 ; ti etc 
XepZv twos Eur. I. A. 315 : — to rescue, tov 6" e£r)p7ra£' 'AcppoSiTrj II. 3. 
380, cf. 20. 443., 22. 597 ; ttjs TToXiopicias Mdpiov Plut. Sull. 29 : — Pass. 
to be carried off, Plat. Tim. 60 C : but in Soph. O. C. 1016 ol e^-qpnaa- 
pievoi seems to be used in act. sense, the robbers, — or it may refer to 
Antigone and Ismene. 

«£apcns, ecus, 77, (e^alpai) a lifting up, Cleomed. I. I, 2. II. a 

making away with, destruction, Lxx, Clem. Al. 816 : removal, Eust. 
1787. 45. III. (from Pass.) a setting out, Lxx. 

ii-apTau), fut. r/craj, to hang upon, etc tivos Polyb. 18. 1,4; ti twos 
Ath. 429 B, Longus I. 32 ; metaph. to make dependent upon, ewawaiv 
If. tt)v 8o£av Plut. Arat. I, cf. Fab. 22 : — also in Med. (v. sub iratSda), 
Eur. Tro. 1 29: cf. IfdiTTcu. 2. to stretch out, Ael. N. A. 4. 

21. II. Pass, and Med., mostly in pf. e£r}pTT~jo$ai : fut. Ifap- 

Trjao/xat, Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 20; — to be hung upon, hang upon, xei-pbs Eur. 
Hipp. 325 ; TTtpl to yeveiov Eur. I. A. 1226. 2. to depend upon, 

cod "yap ££rjpTr)/j.(9a Eur. Supp. 735, etc. : be dependent upon, be at- 
tached to, ex twos Plat. Ion 536 A, Legg. 732 E, etc.; twos Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 20, Plut. Caes. 41, etc. 3. of countries, to border upon, 

be next to, twos Id. Anton. 46. 4. to be hung up or exposed to 

view, Ar. Eccl. 2 ; If^p-n/Tac to x a >P i0V Thuc. 6. 96 ; e^TjpTTjTai r) 
X&pa rrpbs N6tov (Casaub. egrjpTai) Strabo 290. 5. to hang upon 

oneself, irqpav e^apT-qaaoOai Luc. Fugit. 14 : — esp. in part. pf. pass., c. 
ace. rei, having a thing hung on one (like e^-qpTVjxevos c. dat. rei), iiri- 
OToXas . . egrjpT-npevos Ik tuiv daKTvkcov (cf. Horat. suspensi loculos), 
Aesch. 77. 11; traiSiov e^-qpTnp.kvT] tov Tpaxv^ov Plut. Brut. 31; itw- 
yaivas e£r)pTT)pievai equipt or furnished with, Ar. Eccl. 494; so e£ripTTJ- 
adat o-TpaToireSov Dem. 123. 28 ; — but for Aesch. Pr. 711, Thuc. 6. 17, v. 
sub egapTvcv. 

ejjapTT)86v, Adv. by hanging, Hesych. 

€£ap-r»]p.a, aTos, to, a thing suspended, an appendage, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
759 : a weight, Iambi. V. Pyth. 117. 

«|Ap-rr]cris, ecus, r), a hanging from, connexion of parts of the body 
with one another, vevpuiv Hipp. Fract. 776 : cf. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 5. 

!£apTifa> : fut. Att. Xui : to complete, finish, tcLs r)p.epas Act. Ap. 21. 
g. II. later form of Ifaprucu, to equip fully, irXoia Arr. Peripl. 

M. Rubr. p. II : — Pass, to be thoroughly prepared or furnished, gitos lb. 
p. 8 ; npbs irdv epyov dyaObv e^qpTiopievos 2 Tim. 3. 17 : Med. to pro- 
vide oneself with, ti Luc. V. H. I. 33. 

lj;dpTicn.s, ecus, 77, Eust., and l|apTicrp.6s, u, cited from Arr., an equip- 
ment. 

!£apTOcns, ecus, t), equipment, Philo Belop. p. 67 : esp. of musical ar- 
rangement, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 13, Eurypham. lb. 556. 34. 

ejjapT-uo). to get ready, t&voov Eur. El. 4.22 : to equip thoroughly, fit out, 
iwiTrXovv Thuc. 2. 17 : — more freq. in Med., to get ready for oneself, Jit 
out, to vavTLKov Thuc. I. 13, 25., 2. 13 ; to fj/ieTepa Id. I. 82 ; tpovov 
ye /XT/Tpos egaprvoofiai will set about it, Eur. EI. 6 + 7 : also to prepare 
oneself, c. inf., egapTverai yapiew Aesch. Pr. 908 : — Pass, to be got ready, 
iravTa aipi zgrjpTVTO Hdt. I. 61 ; ir6\ep.os egapTverai is preparing, Eur. 
Heracl.419 :— esp. in part. pf. pass., eqidpt, harnessed, Id. Hipp. 1186; 
also c. dat. rei (like e^qpT-np-evos c. ace. rei), furnished or provided with, 
e^qpTvpevos kvo'i, anioiai, etc., Hdt. 1. 43., 2. 32 ; t6£oiow efjaprvpevoi 
(sic Dind. pro k£r)pTnixtvoi) Aesch. Pr. 71 1 ; so ovXois If^pruTcu (v. 1. 
*£vpTrjTai) Thuc. 6. 17. II. in Med. also to train or prepare 

for music, Plut. 2. 973 D : cf. IfdpTucns. 

I^apvcris, ecus, r), a draining, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

l£apvco, to draw or drain off, Hipp. Fract. 779, Plut. 2. 637 F. II. 

to drain dry of a thing, yalav ttKovtoio Or. Sib. 3. 640. 

'^PX^S' Adv. for If apxfjS,from the beginning. 

e£ a PX os > °> V, (Apx°i) a leader, beginner, Lai. auctor, c. gen., doiSol 
6pi)vwv iijapxoi II. 24. 721. 2. the leader of a chorus, Lat. cory- 

phaeus (cf. sq.), Dem. 313. 27, v. Spanh. Call. Del. 18, Elmsl. Bacch. 
141 : generally, a leader, chief, t!jv lepecov Plut. Num. 10 ; ttjs OTdoeais 
Polyaen. 2. I, 14; etc. 

e£apx«>, f- fa>, to begin with, make a beginning of, Lat. auctor esse, c. 
gen., OeVcs S' Ifipx^ yioio II. 18. 51 ; fioXnifs i^apxoVTos Od. 4. 19; 
e£r}pxov aotSrjs Hes. Sc. 205 : !fdp X 6Te (pcovfj (sc. ttjs pio\rrrjs) Pind. N. 
2, fin. ; If. ir(Tpo(}o\.ias Xen. An. 6. 6, 15 ; -naiavos Plut. Lye. 22 ; Scfy- 
/mltos Plut. Galb. 8 ; etc. : — so in Med., icanT)s e^rjpx^ro PovArjs Od. 12. 
339- 2. c. ace, 0ov\as Ifap^w ayaOas II. 2. 273 ; If. Tratfova 


-e^auco. 

Archil. 71 ; coSav Theocr. 8. 62, cf. Arist. Poet. 4. 14; If. opicov to dic- 
tate . . , Eur. I. T. 743 ; and in Med., Ifdpx 0u lcav °- Eur. I. A. 435 ; — 
also itjapxew or (gapxtaOai rraiava. twi to begin a hymn to one, address 
it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58., 4. I, 6 ; but also c. dupl. ace, noXircw . . 
(fjfjpxov 9eovs Eur. Tro. 152; in Soph. El. 557, el Se p.' S10' del \6yois 
(leg. Xoyovs) egijpxes. 3. Ifdpxec twi to lead the way for him, 

Plat. Legg. 891 D. 4. c. part., e£apxea&ai deOXeiaiv Ap. Rh. 

I. 362. 

cjjas, avTos, 0, the Lat. sextans, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, Epich. 6 
Ahr., Poll. 4. 174; v. sub X'npa. 

ejjas, ctSos, 17, (ef) the number six, Luc. Saturn. 4, Plut. Lye. 5, etc. 

IJd-crT)p.os, ov, of six times or short syllables, Hephaest. § 14. 2. 

ej-acrOeve'io, strengthd. for dadevecu, Hipp. 504. 9, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 
II ; toTs KoyiapLoTs Diod. 20. 78. 

I£acj-Kea>, to adorn, deck out, eadfJTi Twa Soph. O. C. 1603 ; but & 'ym 
vw e£t)ffKrjO-a in which . . , Eur. Hel. 1382, as Herm. restores it; 7r\c5«a- 
jxov If. Khpvns to arrange or dress it, Id. Hel. 1071 : — Pass, to be adorned 
or furnished with, c. dat. rei, like e£aprvp.evos, bpydvoiaw e^tjcTKripevos 
Eur. Rhes. 922; cpvTOtow Lye. 858 ; 7raicriV Luc. Amor. 10: cf. Blomf. 
Aesch. Pers. 187: — Pass, to be fully prepared, Polyb. 10. 20, 8: p.v9jjua. 
els koKKos k^TjaKTjptevov beautifully wrought, Luc. D. Mort. 24. 
I. II. to train, exercise, teach thoroughly, Twd Plat. Clitopho 

407 B ; to vavTLKov Dio C. 48. 49 ; so e£aoKr]Teov Tivd Nicostr. ap. 
Stob. 447. 29 : — Pass, to be trained or practised in, ti Xen. Hipparch. 2. 
I ; Ttepi ti Plut. Nic. 5. 2. to practise, e£w Plut. Pericl. 4; Texvrjv 

Themist. 217 C. 

e£a-crTcl8ios, ov, of six stades, Strabo 234. 

e£ao-Tis or e£ecrns, ws, r), the rough edge left by tearing linen or cloth, 
Hipp. Offic. 744, Galen. (e£aOTis must come from *lfd(^o//ai, like Si'a- 
opia from Scd^opai : but Lob. Paral. 441 prefers efecrrcs from efec/zt.) 

ei;a-crTTx°S, ov, of six lines, verses or rows, A. B. 786. 

efa-o-TOixos KpiOr), barley with six rows of grain on the ear, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 2 ; IU&o-tixos in Columell. 

egao-Tpdirrto, to flash as with lightning, Tryph. 103, Lxx, N. T. 

!ij<i-o"ri)\os, ov, with six columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 

!£a-cruXAapos, ov, of six syllables, Schol. Soph. 

!J;acr<|>aXi£o|j.ai., strengthd. for do(pa\i£opiai, Cic. Att. 6. 4, 3. 

e£aTip.a£<o, strengthd. for dri/udfcu, Soph. O. C. 1378. 

e£aTip.6co, = IfaTi/id^iu, Lxx. 

e|aTp.idci), Hipp. 507, and -p.i86cu, Olymp. in A. B. I37l, = sq. 

!ija.Tpi£o>, to turn into steam, vSaip Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 10 : — Pass, to 
evaporate, lb. 4. 10, 5 ; so also intr. in Act., Id. Gen. An. 5. 3 bis. 

l^aTpdirns, 6, v. sub aawpaTTis. 

!|aTOvea>, strengthd. for aTovew, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6. 

IJd-Tovos, ov, in or of six tones, Plut. 2. 1028 F, Aristid. Quinct. 

ef-a.TTiKi£(o, to strip of the Attic form, A. B. 12. 26; e£riTTuciap.evai 
Aefeis Phot. Bibl. p. 86. 

ejjaTTco, Att. contr. for IfaiWcu. 

e£aud£<i>, = sq., Theophr. Fr. 13. 2. 

!£ava(va>, to dry up, 6 v6tos .. rd eXvrpa tuiv vSaTcuv e£rivve (aor. I), 
Hdt. 4. 173 : Pass., t& devSpea . . e£avav9Tj lb. 151 : cf. Ifaucu. 

e^tfUYTis, Is, (001717) dazzling white, Eur. Rhes. 304. 

l^avSdco, f. ^crcu, to speak out, IfailSa, pr) Kev9e vow II. I. 363., 16. 19 ; 
too' IfauSacr' evos Pind. N. 10. 150, cf. Soph. Phil. 1244: — so in Med., 
Aesch. Cho. 150, 272. 

I|av0a8ijop.ai, strengthd. for av8a5l£op.ai, Joseph. A. J. 15. 10, 4. 

llja-OOis, Adv., v. sub egaijTts. 

IJavXeto, to pipe away, wear out, of the mouthpieces of clarionets, ap. 
Poll. 4. 67, cf. Ar. Ach. 681 : also e^rjvXrj/xevos rd una Synes. 62 B. 

!£av\i£o|ji.cu, Dep. to leave one's quarters, of soldiers, Luc. V, H. I. 37 
(v. 1. e^onMaap-evoi) ; If. els Kwp-as to leave the camp and go into . . , 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 21. 

eijauXos, ov, piped away, worn out, of a flute, Poll. 4. 73. 

|gavp|o> ; f. fi7<rcu: — to increase over much, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, I : — in 
Pass, to grow too fast, Id. H. P. 6. 6, 6. 

Ij-aucrrqp, ypos, o, a fleshhook or fork, to take meat out of a pot, like 
tcpedypa, Aesch. Fr. 355, cf. Poll. 6. 88, Hesych. ; restored by Bockh 
in C. I. no. 161. Letronne suggests that it is corrupt for Ifajcrr^p. 

eijauTfjs, Adv., for If avTrjs [ttjs cipas], at the very point of time, at 
once, Theogn. 231, Arat. 641, Polyb. 2. 7, 7, etc. 

eijaims, for IfaSScs (which does not occur), Ep. Adv. over again, once 
more, anew, II. I. 223, etc., Archil. 5. II. of place, back again, 

backwards, II. 16. 654, Ap. Rh. 3. 482. Cf. Lehrs Aristarch. 161. 

!£aiiTop.o\ea>, to desert from a place, irpos Twa Ar. Nub. 1104. II. 

Pass, to be betrayed by deserters, to ovvOriuxi Aen. Tact. 24. 

l^auxe'o>, aor. -rivx 7 ! " - Soph. Phil. 869 : — to boast loudly, to profess, 
c. part., e^rjvxei XafSav Aesch. Ag. 872 ; c. inf., Soph. Ant. 390, Eur. 
Supp. 504. 

e£avxp-6(o, to suffer from drought, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 8. II. 

in Pass, to be dried up, Diog. L. 7. 141. 

lijaiJco, to take out dressed meat (cf. e^avOT-qp), Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 9, nbi 


ej-avca — 

v. Meinek. ; so Hesych., egavoar i£e\eiv. II. to make hot, 

Eratosth. ap. A. B. 655, in Med. 

||avto, to scream, cry out, c« 8' ijva' iyui [5], Soph. Tr. 565. V. s. avaj. 

li;a<J>aiplco, to take right away : in Med., eiao/ce iraaicov \pvxds Ifacpl- 
Xrjodt Od. 22. 444, cf. Soph. El. 1 157 ; If- (pptvwv rbv vovv tuv haBXbv 
Poeta ap. Lycurg. 159. 24: for Dem. 100. 8, v. sub dtpaiptai. 

«£a4>avi£o[iai, Pass, to disappear utterly, Plat. Polit. 270 E, Or. Sib. 
8. 103. 

e£a<|)i§p6b>, to get rid of by perspiration, restored in Stob. Eel. I. 754 for 
e£a<pe5poviJ.{vov. 

€^a4>iT)pu to send forth, discharge, hoXtov Xen. Eq. 12. 12 ; ypoa<pojid- 
Xovs Polyb. 10. 39, I : — to set free from, rtvos Soph. Tr. 72. 

!£a<j>i<TTap.ai, Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act., to depart or with- 
draw from, tivos Soph. O. C. 561, Eur. I. A. 479. 

4£d-<|>opov, to, at Rome, a litter borne by six men, Martial. 2. 81, I : 
hence 4£d<|>opoi., 01, the bearers of such a litter, Vitruv. 10. 8. 

4£a<j>pi£op.ai., Med. to throw off by foaming, Lat. despiimare,To egijcppicr- 
pevov [/«Ai] which has thrown up its scum, Diosc. 2. IOI : — metaph., 
from a horse, alptaTTjpbv t£a(ppi£eo8cu pitvos Aesch. Ag. 1067. II. 

to boil up, els Bvpiov Eust. Opusc. 100. 91. 

4£a<|>pi.crp.6s, 0, a throwing off by foam, Clem. Al. 122. 

lijat^poopai. Pass, to turn into foam, Clem. Al. 126. 

!|a<|>ija>, to draw forth, oivov .. igaepvovres Od. 14. 95 : poet, aor., ibv 
h^-qcpvGOtv bhovTaiv Opp. H. I. 573. V. d<pvooaj, 

Ij-d-x^ip, eipos, 6, 77, six-handed, Luc. Tox. 62, etc. 

llaxf, Adv. in six parts, Plat. Tim. 36 D; €^ax a J°- Alex. rov. 

™P; 33- 

Ijjd-xoos, oov, contr. -xovs, ovv, holding six x° 6S > Plut. Sol. 23. 

c|axvp6ci>, to clear of husks, Hesych. s. v. Xcirvpiuioai. 

Ij-ax&s, Adv., = Ifaxj), Arist. Top. 2. 7, I, Dio C. 75- 4- 

l£;a\|/is, €<us, rj, a tying or binding on, Iambi. II. a kindling, 

firing, Plut. Lys. 12 ; tgaipiv iroieTv Hipp. 404. 27 : — of the sun, a being 
lit up, rising, Galen. 

Qffyva.a>, f. tjooj, to give up a slave on security, to be examined, An- 
tipho 135. 2 : to free one by giving bail, giving bail for him, Dem. 724. 
6: — Pass, to be bailed, i^eyy vr]6ivTas Kpi8r\vai Andoc. 7. I, cf. Dem. 
394. 10 : — Med., eirl tovtois iyyvrjadp^voi Traplf eie having given bail 
to . . , Lys. 167. 23. 

i^tyy\iy\, 7/, = £yyvT], Isae. 50. 24. 

(£eyyin\<ns, ecus, 77, a giving of bail or surely, esp. to take one out of 
prison, Dem. 725. 10. 

ejje'yEipu), f. epai, to awaken, Soph. O. T. 65, Tr. 978 : — to raise from 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 495 : generally, to awake, arouse, Lat. excitare, <po- 
vov Eur. El. 41 ; If. dvdpaica Ar. Lys. 315 ; rbv iititov Xen. Eq. II. 12 ; 
■noAepLov Diod. 14. 44: — Pass, ro be awaked, bird tivos Aesch. Ag. 892 : 
to wake tip, Hdt. 1. 34, Eur. Or. 1530; so in syncop. aor. ((■qypopcnv Ar. 
Ran. 51 ; Ep. 3 pi. egeypovTO Theocr. 24. 21 ; inf. i^ypiadai Plat. 
Symp. 223 C ; so also, pf. If £70777000 Ar. Av. 1413. 

fijeYepcis, (cos, 77, an awakening, Polyb. 9. 15, 4. 1 2. a waking 

up, Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

4jje8a<pifop.ai., Pass, to be rased to the ground, demolished, (£eda<pur8rio-T) 
Or. Sib. 8. 39. 

I£48pa, 77, Lat. exhedra, a hall or arcade furnished with recesses and 
seals, in the gymnasia, Eur. Or. 1449, etc. ; also in the schools of Philo- 
sophers, Strabo 793, Cic. Fin. 2. 4, Vitruv. 5. II : — v. Becker Charicl. 
303. II. at Rome, a parlour or saloon, Cic. de Or. 3. 5, N. D. 

I. 6, cf. Vitruv. 5. II : esp. the hall in Pompey's theatre at Rome, where 
the Senate met, Plut. Brut. 14, 17. 

IJjISpiov, to, Dim. of Ifl8pa, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2554. 123, Cic. 
Fam. 7. 23. 

IjjeSpo-iroios, oV, driving from one's abode, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 934. 

i'jjeSpos, ov, (e'Spo.) away from home, out of one's place, Soph. Phil. 212: 
metaph. strange, extraordinary, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. c. gen. out 

of, away from, x^ovbs Eur. I. T. 80 : metaph., I'f . <ppevu>v \6yoi insen- 
sate words, Id. Hipp. 935. II. of birds of omen, I'f. x&P av *X ilv 
to be out of a good (i. e. in an unlucky) quarter, Ar. Av. 275, ubi v. 
Schol. ; iff. upvides Dio C. 37. 25. 

ljJ€9i£op.ai., Pass, to be habituated, accustomed, c. inf., Philo 2. 391. 

tgei, for Qi6t, imperat. from efceifu. 

4|ei8ov, inf. IfiSefi/, aor. in use of the pres. Ifopdaj, to look out, see far, 
ixiy e£i8ev bipOaKpioiaiv he saw far, saw well, II. 20. 342 : also imperat. 
aor. med., IfiSov see well to it, Soph. Phil. 851. — Cf. I'foiSa. 

IJeiT|S, Adv., poet, for !fi?s, Horn. 

4£eiKd£(o, fut. daw, to make like : to adapt, avrbv rais tuiv (piKovvTwv 
virovpyiais Xen. Hier. 1. 38: — Pass., h^e'utaOTO tivi is like it, Id. Cyr. I. 
6, 39 ; mostly in part, pf., ovotv Ifjj/raa jxkva not like merely, but the 
things themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1244; Kepawbv oiSiv i^rjiiaap-fvov 
0d\ireat rots 77X1011 Id. Theb. 445, cf. Eur. Phoen. 162 ; but ov yap 
iartv i^rjicao jiivos he is not represented by a portrait -mask, Ar. 
Eq. 230. 

€£eiKa<rp.a, otos, to, a representation, copy, Julian. 247 D. 


e^eXavvw. 515 

!£eiKOvi£cd, to explain by a simile, Plut. 2. 445 C: — Pass, to be fully 
shapen or formed, Lxx : — to be exactly like, rivi Aristaen. I. 19. 

IfciXIco, = If eiWco, to unfold, @t/3\ov Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. 

!£«i\t|o-i.s, ews, 77, a disentangling, Plat. Legg. 796 A. 

l£eiXXo>, = If tiXicu : to unravel, disentangle, rd i'x l/ '7> of hounds at a 
check, Xen. Cyn. 6. 15. 2. to keep forcibly from, debar from, lav 

tis IfeiAAj; Tivd rfjs ipyaaias Dem. 976 fin.; cf. i^ovXrjs S(kt) : — to 
force a stone from the urethra, Galen. — IfiAAai is a constant v. 1., v. sub 

!£ei\ij(D, to unwrap : — Pass., i((i\vaOivTts i-nl x&ovl yaarepas, of ser- 
pents gliding along the ground, Theocr. 24. 17. 

<fijeiu,i (dpu to go), 2 sing. e^toOa for e(ei, Od. 20. 179: inf. e£i£vai, 
Ep. Ifi/ie^ai Od., in Macho ap. Ath. 580 C l£ivai ; serving as Att. fut. 
of k^epxoiMxt, but with impf. Ifjjeii/. To go out, come out, esp. out of 
the house, Horn, mostly in Od. ; I'feicrSa Ovpafc Od. 1. c. : c. gen. loci, 
Ifiepat piiydpaiv Od. 1. 374; tt)s x^P as Soph. O. C. 909; so Ik rfjs 
X^pi/s Hdt. I. 94 : but If. !« rwv iirtreajv to leave the knights, quit ser- 
vice as one, lb. 67 ; If apxHs ^f • Dio C. 60. 10 : — also c. ace, BaXajnov 
e£. Eur. Ale. 187. 2. Ifilrat els eXeyxov to come forth to the 

trial, Soph. Phil. 98 ; \6ywv .. eis apuWav Ifttii)/ Eur. Diet. 18. 3. 

absol., efet Ar. Nub. 633 : esp. to march out with an army, Thuc. 5. 13, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, etc. ; 01 Iftoi/Tes Thuc. 1. 95 : — so c. ace. cognato, 
If. arpaTUav lb. 15 : If. dylhvas Soph. Tr. 159 ; IfoSous If. to go out 
in procession, Dem. 1182. 27 ; If. vara/TTjv bhbv Eur. Ale. 610; If. rty 
dpKpiaXov [sc. 080V] Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 13. 4. to come forward on 

the stage, ovgiwv TrpwricrTa Ar. Ran. 946. II. of Time or in- 

cidents, to come to an end, expire, Hdt. 2. 139; so orav irep to kokoi/ 
If ('77 when the pain ceases, Soph. Phil. 767; T77S dpxfjs e£iovo~r]S Lys. 114. 
41 : — hence, generally, to cease, onoi ef eioi rd ix vr ] Xen. Cyn. 8. 3. 

€^6ip.i (eijui to be), only used in impers. forms e£eOTi (q. v.), h£fjv. 

IJctirov, inf. hguiretv, aor. 2 in use of egayopevco ; k£ep4a> (q. v.) being 
the fut.: also aor. I !f«f7ra Soph. El. 521: — to speak out, Ifenraj nal 
■ndvra 5ii£opuit II. 9. 61: to tell out, declare, Lat. effari, aiiTi/c civ !f«- 
■noi 'Aya/j.efj.vovi II. 24. 654, cf. Od. 15. 443: — dKpc0€iq If. Thuc. 7. 
87. 2. c. dupl. ace, If. Tiva icaicd to tell evil tales of a person, 

Dem. 540. 10 ; riv' dpxqv a' If enrcu Kaicwv ; Eur. El. 907 ; iroWd vpbs 
iroWovs p.* 877 !fe?7ras, ws. . Soph. El. 521, cf. 984. 

!£ei.pYa.o-p.€vci>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Z£epyd£opi.ai, carefully, accu- 
rately, f idly, Plut. Alex. I. 

lijeip-yw, Att. for k£epyo), q. v. 

lj;Eipop.ai, Ion. for l^ipopai, Horn. 

Ijjeipijco, Ion. for Ifepiia;, Hdt. 

!|eipco, properly to untie : — hence, I. to put forth, Lat. exsero, 

Ti\v x*tp a Hdt. 3. 87 ; T7)f yXwooav Hipp. 535. 16 ; to KevTpov Ar. 
Vesp. 423. II. to pull out, ttjv y\Sio~oav Ar. Eq. 378. 

!jjeipcov€ijop.cu., Dep. to ridicule, Joseph. A. J. 16. 3, 6. II. to 

dissemble, lb. 16. 7, 4. 

sjjeio-Sa, v. sub (£tifu. 

I^EKKXTjcndjJG), f. dffa), = liac\-qaid^ai, Pseudo-Arist. Oec. 2. 14, Joseph. 
A.J. 17.6,3. — The Mss. often give the faulty aor. e£e/ac\.r}oiaaa for 
i£eic\rjaiaoa (from iKKX-qoidfa), as in Thuc. 8. 19, Lys. 136. 33., 137. 
5, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52. p. 102 ; whence later writers introduced 
the useless compd. IffK/r^cridfa). 

IjjeXdav, Ep. pres. inf. of If eXavvca, Horn., Hes. 

IjjeXaiou, to make oily or into oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, I : — Pass, to 
become oily, lb. 6. 7, 4. 

l^eXao-ia, 77, a driving out cattle, Polyb. 12. 4, 10. II. intr. 

an expedition, Vita Horn. 9. 

cijIXao-is, eais, 77, a driving out, expulsion, rwv YleiaiaTpaTiSecvv Hdt. 
5. 76., 6. 88. II. intr. a marching out, expedition, Id. 7. 183, 

Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 1, etc. : a charge of cavalry, Plut. Artox. 16. 

!£eXa/uv<o : fut. e\daeu, Att. cAcu Ar. Eq. 365 : pf. tgeXrjXaKa. : — of an 
Ep. pres., the part. !£eXdcov occurs in Od. 10. 83 ; inf. IffAdar II. 8. 
527, Od. II. 292, Hes. To drive out, avrpov IfT^Aacre p.ij\a Od. 9. 

312, cf. 227., II. 292 ; absol. to drive afield, of a shepherd, 10. 83 : — 
esp. to drive out or expel from a place, p-i\Ti • ■ 77/ilas If zkdaaioiv yairjs 
7)p.eTepr]s 16. 381; If. Tivd SwiiaTiuv Aesch. Pr. 670, etc.; also If. Tiva 
If ol/cias, 777s, iToAfcus Ar. Nub. 123, Antipho 142. 12, Plat. Gorg. 466 
D; TiTrjvas dV oiipavov Hes. Th. 820; and, absol. to banish, Hdt. I. 
60, Plat. Apol. 30 D ; — also in Med., Thuc. 7. 5, cf. 4. 35 : — also If. 
Tivd Tipirjs Hes. Th. 491. 2. to drive out horses, etc., ?7T7rous 

lfe'Aao*e Tpi/aiv out of the ranks of the Trojans, II. 5. 324, cf. 10. 499; 
dp/J-draiv oxovs Eur. Phoen. 1 190 ; and in Med. to drive out one's horses, 
Theocr. 24. 117 : so also If. OTpaTbv to lead out an army, Hdt. I. 76., 
7. 38 ; If. vfja \ip.ivos Ap. Rh. 1. 987 ■ to lead out a procession, Plut. 
Ale. 34, Marcell. 22 : — hence, 3. often with the ace. omitted, as 

if intr. to drive out or away, II. II. 360, etc. : to ride out, Thuc. 7. 27, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, etc. ; If. be tuiv aXXaiv iirireaiv Lys. 160. 30 : — to 
march out, Hdt. 4. 80., 8. 13, and Att.: — to go out, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
I. 4. to banish, get rid of a. thing, Lat. profligare, twv bji-jiaToiv 

to aiSovjXtvov Plut. 2.654 D; by washing, koviv Kayovwv Call. Lav. 

L L 2 


516 

Pall. 6. 5. metaph. to repel, slight, Julian. Caes. i. 22. II. 

to knock out, ~x_o-ixoX de Te iravras ooovTas yva9 p.wv e^eXdaaipn Od. 18. 
20. III. to beat out metals, If. rjiuir\iv8ui he xpverev Hdt. I. 

50 ; aiorjpos e£eXavvu/J.evos lb. 68 ; icevTpov em Xe-mbv If 6\. Polyb. 6. 
22, 4. 

€|e\6-yKT60s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be refuted, Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 

e^cXeYX' ! strengthd. form of eXeyx<*>, to convict, confute, expose, Simon. 
75, Soph. O. T. 297, Ar. Nub. 1062 ; ev tG> Or)picp IfeA. Tiva Dem. 519. 
27: IfeA. Tiva ti to convict one of a thing, Plat. Apol. 23 A, Lys. 221 
D : c. part, to convict one q/"being . . , If . rivd. dovvarov ovra Id. Gorg. 
522 D, cf. Dem. 233. 3 ; and in Pass., icd^eXeyx^Tai ■■ leaxiaros wv Eur. 
Hipp. 944; egeXeyxefai crvp-PefiovXeviavs Dem. 342. 26; ew' curia rivi 
e^eXeyx^oOai Lys. 107. 8 ; vtr' eiKOTuv Antipho 116. 7; e\eyx"/ J - iV0S 
wepi twos Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 D : — c. ace., roaovrov . . -qXiKov ovtos 
vvv e^rjXeyKTO has been convicted of .. , Dem. 562. 8 ; ov tovt6 y Ife- 
XiyXOfiai I am not to blame in this, Eur. El. 36. 2. to search out, 

put to the proof, test, o e£eXeyx<w .. dXaOeiav XP° V0S Pind. O. 10. 65 ; 
in a court of justice, Aesch. Eum. 433 ; If. ttjv Tvxyv, ras eXirioas 
Polyb. 21. II, 4, etc.; If. robs &rj@aiovs el Siajiaxovvrai Plut. Ages. 
19 : — Pass., iravTts ■qoav e^eXrjXeyp.ivoi all had had their sentiments well 
ascertained, Dem. 233. 3; a 5' 77 ipvois del ePovXero, ett]Xeyx8n Is to 
dXrjdes was fully proved to be true, Thuc. 3. 64. 3. to compute, 

XaXicbv pivpiov Pind. N. IO. 5. 

ij-eXe-uSepiKos, 6, of the class of freedmen or their offspring, Lat. liber- 
linus, Dion. H. 4. 22, Plut. Ant. 58. II. as Adj., vojxoi efeA.. 

laws concerning freedmen, Dem. ap. Poll. 3. 83 ; ua6dpp.aTa IfeA. the 
refuse of the freedmen, Plut. Sull. 33. 

€£e\sv0epos, b, 77, set at liberty, a freedman, Lat. libertus, libertinus, 
Cic. Att. 6. 5, I. The difference between If- and dir-€\iv9epos made 
by Ammon. s. v. curc-A., Eust. 1751. 2, is not established by usage. 

eijsXs'uOEpocrTop.ecd, strengthd. for eXevO-, Soph. Aj. 1258. 

ifeXeuSepoco, to set at liberty, Dio C. 36. 25, Hesych. 

lijeXeucns, ecus, 77, late word for I'foSos, Tzetz., etc. 

!i;e\eij<rop.ai., IjJeXOctv, fut. and inf. aor., of l^epxo[iai. 

eijcXi-yp-os, 6, a deploying of troops, countermarching, Arr. Tact. 27, 
Themist. 2 B. II. a doubling, of the hare, Arr. Cyn. 16. 3. 

elsXiKTpa and IjjIXiKTpov, to, a block or windlass, Math. Vett. pp. 
220. 67. 

!£!Xi£is, ecus, 77, an unfolding, Xuymv Plotin. 5. 7, 3 : in music, Aristid. 
Quinct. 2. p. 71. 

lijeAicrcrco, Att.— ttco : f. feu: — to unroll, unfold, Trept0oXds cnppayiap.d- 
tcdv Eur. Hipp. 864 : metaph. to unfold, Lat. explicare, Stoma para, 
Xuyov Id. Supp. 141, Ion 397. 2. of any rapid motion, i'xvos If. 

ttoScjs of a dancer. Id. Tro. 3 ; If. kvicXovs irepi Tiva to wheel in circles 
round him, Hsliod. 5. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 36S A ; but, If. Tiva kvkXco to hunt 
one round and round, Eur. H. F. 977; of the hare, row opo/iov If. to 
double, Arr. Cyn. 17. 3 ; and so in Pass., lb. 16. 3 ; or intr. in Act., Ife- 
AiTTei Ty Kai T7) Ael. N. A. 13. 14: — If. tavTov to escape, lb. 16: — 
then, often, intr. to wheel about, em Slfia Plut. Camill. 5 ; and c. ace. 
loci, tovs k6Xttovs If. to follow the windings o/the bays, App. Civ. 5. 
84; If. tt)i/ Tacppov Plut. Pyrrh. 28. II. as military term,= 

dva-mvootiv, Lat. explicare, to extend the front by bringing up the rear 
men, to deploy, ttjv cpdXayya Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, Hell. 4. 3, 18, cf. Liv. 
44. 37 ; e£eX'meTai o cm'xos Xen. Rep. Lac. II. 8. 2. to draw 

off in Pass., Plut. Aemil. 17; or intr. in Act., Id. Timol. 27; and of 
ships, Polyb. I. 51, 11. 

lijeXKoco, to cause sores in, Lat. exulcerare, to irpocranrov Diod. 14. 88 : 
— Pass, to break out into sores, egeXicovrai to x co P lov Hipp. Vett. Med. 
15 ; IfeA/coGccJcu to ow/mx Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 4. 

I^XktIov, verb. Adj. one must drag along, yuvv tt/jos ti Eur. El. 491. 

IfjcXK-uo-p-os, 0, a drawing out, Auctor Delf. Medic. 

IIIXkco : aor. I egeiXicvcra Luc. D. Deor. 7.1; pass. eXicvoOfi Hdt. 2. 
70: (sub. eXicai). To draw or drag out, II. 23. 762 (v. sub Trf/viov); 
c. gen. loci, Od. 5. 432 (v. sub BaXapirf); (pdoyavov .. If. KoXeov Eur. 
Hec. 544; SovXeias If. to rescue from slavery, Lat. eripere, Pind. P. I. 

146; If. iroSa, of a lame man, Soph. Phil. 291; and so absol. without 
wooa, of one wounded, Eur. Andr. 1 1 21 ; IflAfcu ae ttjs irvyrjs Gvpa^e 
Ar. Eq. 365, e conj. Pors. (for IffAcu) ; rare in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 
5 I 5 E - II- to drag out, prolong, Ar. Pax 511. 

IJIXkcoo-is, ecus, 77, a causing of sores in or on, tuiv x €i P& v Diod. 3. 28. 

e£eXXir]vi£co, to turn into Greek : If eAA. bvopa to trace it to a Greek 
origin, Plut. Num. 13 ; but also to put it in a Greek form, Joseph. A. J. 
i. 6, 1. 

Igluev, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of If 177/^, II. 11. 141. 

I£lp.6v, Ep. inf. fut. of e^cu, II. 5. 473. 

!J;€|J.€CD, f. IffO), to vomit forth, disgorge, of Charybdis, 77T1S 6V If f/ul- 
o-fie . . Od. 12. 237; oepp' Ift/xlo-eiei/ b-niaaoi .. lb. 437 ; cf. Hes. Th. 
497 (where the strange aor. If^ce should perhaps be i^p-etTae) ; If. 
to voorjixa Plat. Rep. 406 D : — metaph. to disgorge ill-gotten gear, Ar. 
Ach. 6. 2. absol. to vomit, be sick, lb. 586, 

JJIjijjiope, v. sub nslpo/xai 11. 


e^eXeyfCTeos — e£ep<y curia . 


lijep/rreSoco, to keep quite firm, strictly observe, avvB-ljKas Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 
21. II. to unfetter, Hesych. 

l|sp.TrXd.piov, To, = Lat. exemplar, Ignat. Trail. 3. 

IJep-iToXctco, Ion. — Ico : strengthd. for epnroXdcv, nepoos If. to drive a 
gainful trade, Soph. Phil. 303 : — !f?7 pnroXr] pai I am bought and sold, be- 
trayed, Id. Ant. 1036. II. to sell off, tpupTOv Dion. H. 3. 46 ; 
■ndvTOiV If?; pnroX-q pivwv Hdt. I. I. 

!£evcupco, strengthd. for evaipcu, inf. aor. tgevapav Hes. Sc. 329. 

!£evfipt£cD, f. (feu, strengthd. for ivapifa, to strip or spoil a foe slain in 
fight, Tiva II. 4. 488, etc.; also Tevx ia *£■ t0 str ^P °ff ms arms > D. I 3- 
619, etc. — In Horn, more freq. than the simple Verb. 

l|eV£iTco, to speak out, proclaim, ti Pind. N. 4. 53 ; Ifli/eiTW Alyivav 
iraTpav declared Aeg. [to be] his country, Id. O. 8. 26. 

i^tvexvpia^io, strengthd. for kvexvpid^aj, Diog. L. 6. 99. 

!ijevT£pt£op.cu, Pass, to have the pith taken out, of plants, Diosc.4. 151. 

li-eTraSco, f. dao/xai, strengthd. for endow, to soften by charms, charm- 
away, Plat. Phaed. 77 E, Plut. 2. 384 A : — Pass., i^iiraoeoBai (pvaiv to be 
charmed out 0/ their nature, Soph. O. C. 1194. 

!ijeiTaip<u, strengthd. for eiraipcv, to stir tip, excite one to do, c. inf., Ar. 
Lys. 623 ; Ifcrr. Tiva peifyv (ppovelv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 202 F. 

IjjeirtpetSu, f. 1. for Ifepc/Scu, Polyb. 16. II, 5. 

!jJ6ireiixop.cn, strengthd. for €irevx°l lat ' t0 b° as t loudly that .. , c. inf., 
Soph. Phil. 668. 

lijcmKaiBlKcvi-os, 77, ov, = kicKaioeitaTos, Anth. P. 12. 4. 

!£emo-Ta|Ji.cu, strengthd. for emoTa/iai, to know thoroughly or well, ti 
Hdt. 2. 43., 5. 93, and Att. : — c. part, to knoiu well that .. , If. Tiva ovra 
Id. I. 190, cf. Soph. O. C. 1584 : c. Inf. to know well how to do, Id. Ant. 
480, cf. hmtTTapuxi : often with tv or KaXSis, Hdt. 3. 146, Aesch. Ag. 838, 
Soph. O. C. 417, etc. II. to know by heart, Xuyov Plat. Phaedr. 

228 C. 

lg6ino-cS)paYiJo|J.ai., Pass, to be stamped deep on a thing, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 C. 

l^6TriTT|Ses, Adv. = ljr(T!78es, on purpose, Hipp. Art. 813, Ar. PI. 916, 
Plat. Gorg. 461 C : maliciously, Dem. 532. 25., 575. 10. 

!£6iTO|ju3p«o, to rain hard o?i, Soph. Fr. 47°. 

IJItttt], 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of lirneTopai, Hes. Op. 98. 

!£epau.a, aTos, t6, a vomit, thing vomited, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 22, Eust. Opusc. 
248. 91. 

IJepcicris, ecus, 77, a vomiting, Eust. 1856. 5 ; -o,o-tt|S, ov, o, one who 
vomits, Id. Opusc. 248, 89. 

I^epaco : aor. egepaaa (v. infra) : — Pass., aor. Iffpafleis Hipp. 2. 782. 
To evacuate, esp. by purge or vomit, Hipp. 507. 27 ; piaX&xas If. = epvy- 
ydveiv, Pherecr. neper. 2 ; tt)v x^Tpav XPV V Iffpai/ Ta TevrXa Crates 
0»7p. I : — to draw off a patient's water, Hipp. 483. 25. 2. metaph. 

to disgorge, get rid of, tovs Xidovs . . xo-/J-d(e irpSirov e^epaaare Ar. Ach. 
341 ; (pep' If epdaai tcis \prjcpovs let me take the ballots from the urn, to 
count them, Ar. Vesp. 993 : to pour out, Iflpa to vocop Dem. 963. 10: to 
drive forth air from the lungs, Arist. Probl. 32. 5, Plut. 2. 904 B. Cf. 
cvvepdcv : the simple epdeo is not found. 

lijep-yajop-ai, fut. -daofiai, aor. -eipyaodp.-nv : pf. ege'ipyao/Mii both in 
act. and pass, sense, v. infra : aor. -eipydoB-qv always pass., Isocr. 84 A, 
etc. : Dep. To work out, make completely, finish making, bring to per- 
fection, Hdt. I. 93., 4. 179, and Att. ; tis (tXeirovTa awpaT e£epyd(erai ; 
Eur. Hel. 583 ; ou5e . . fieXeTwvres avTo (i. e. seamanship) e^eipyaade ttcd 
Thuc. I. 142 : to. empiaxoJTaTa If. to finish [fortifying] the most assail- 
able points, Id. 4. 4, cf. 6. 101 ; rexvqv If. Xen. Symp. 4. 61, cf. Cyr. 
8. 2, 5 : — toioutous If. Ttvds to make them exactly such, Xen. Symp. 4. 
60. 2. to accomplish, perform, achieve, epyov e£eipyao-/j.evn Soph. 

Ant. 384, cf. 428 ; If. Tapaxov to work utter confusion, Xen. Eq. 9. 4 ; 
Trfiptara Eur. Heracl. 960 : to bring about, crvpipiaxiav Aeschin. 88. 6: also 
c. dupl. ace, naicbv If. Tiva to work him mischief, Hdt. 6. 3, Ep. Plat. 
352 D, etc. : — as Pass., epyov eariv e^eipyaap-evov Hdt. 9. 75, Aesch. Pers. 
759 ; etc. ; fiiaObs tjij.Iv egeipyaoTai tti orpaTia. is secured, Xen. Hell. 3. 
I, 28. 3. to contrive or manage that .. , Lat. efficere ut . . , i£ eip- 

ydoaTO fiaaiXevs irpocrayopevdiivai Polyb. 32. 4, 3, cf. Luc. Tox. 32, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 3. 4. to zvork at, esp. d-ypot ev egepyacrpievoi well culti- 

vated lands, Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 6. 137 : also of plants, to train, Theophr. C. 
P. 5. 3, 5 ; — so of an author, to execute, treat fully, irpay/iaTiKUis If. tt/v 
virudeaiv Polyb. 5. 26, 6, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 15. 2 : absol., e£epy. irepi 
tivos Polyb. 3. 26, 5. II. to undo, destroy, Lat. conficere, esp. 

of men, to overwhelm, ruin, Hdt. 4. 134., 5. 19, ubi v. Wessel., Eur. Hel. 
1098, etc. ; in Trag., also, If. alpa, <povov Eur. Or. 1624, etc. : — Pass., 
e£eipyda/j.e9a we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis, Eur. Hipp. 565 : tcL 
egeipyacr/xeva, Lat. res confectae, desperate affairs, Wess. Hdt. 4. 164., 8. 
94; l7r' egeipyacrpievois when all is over, Hdt. 9. 77, Aesch. Ag. I379> 
Soph. Aj. 377, Eur. Bacch. 1039. 

IJep-yacria, 77, a working out, completion, Polyb. 10. 45, 6. II. 

labour at a thing, If. T77S 777s high stale of cidtivation, App. Civ. I. II ; 
absol., ciKpijSTjs >:al hoXXtj If. Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 6: — treatment of a 
subject by an author, Dion, H. de Isocr. 4, etc. ; 77 icaff enaaTov If. Plut. 2. 
1004 E. 


e^epyacrritcoq — -e^evris. 


efepYcurriKos, 77, 6v, able to accomplish, rivos Xen. Mem. 4. 1,4, Polyb. 

IS- 37»i- 

IJIpyco, Att. Ij-tipyui, to shut out from a place, e^Lpyuv Tivd Hdt. 3. 51, 
etc. ; k£eipyeiv Ttvd x^ovus, yrjs Eur. Heracl. 20, 25 ; a.yopas Plat. Legg. 
936 C; tow fir/paros Aeschin. 5. 15 ; Ik ruiv lepwv Lysias. 104. 37 ; en 
tov Btarpov Dem. 572. 12 : If. 6vpa(e to drive away and shut him out 
of doors, Ar. Ach. 825 : — Pass. e£eipyeo9ai irdvTwv Thuc. 2. 13 ; e£eipy- 
pevoi Siktjs Plut. Rom. 23. 2. to hinder, prevent, Kaipuv Soph. EI. 

1292 ; tuivo' ovSev e£eipyei vopos Eur. Andr. 176 ; If. Seei to Siktjv Xap- 
pdveiv Dem. 555. 15 ; absol., Xen. Oec. 4. 13 : — Pass., iroXepois lf€<p- 
yeoBat Thuc. 1. 118 : — c. inf. to be hindered from doing, Dion. H. de Thuc. 
14. 6. 3. to force, compel, Tivd Plat. Legg. 935 C : — Pass., dvay- 

Kairi i£epyea9ai to be constrained by necessity, is ri Hdt. 7. 96 ; c. inf., 
yviipqv dirooe£ao6ai lb. 139; inro tov vopov e£epyupevos Id. 9. Ill; 
vopxp Thuc. 3. 70. 

e^epeeivu, Ep. Verb, 1. c. ace. rei, to inquire into, e£epeeivev 

'iicaara Od. 10. 14. 2. c. ace. pers. to inquire after, f) . . (piXov iroatv 

igepee'tvoi Id. 23. 86 : to inquire of, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 250 : absol. to make in- 
quiry, II. 9. 672, etc.; and so in Med., If epeeiveTO pv9ai II. 10.81. II. 

ro search thoroughly, iropovs dXbs kgepeeivwv Od. 12. 259 ; pvxovs h. Horn. 
Merc. 252 : — metaph. of a harp, to try its tones, tune it, lb. 483 : cf. Ife- 
peai, e£epopai. 

!£epe6i£co, strengthd. for epeOifa, Pind. P. 8. 16, and freq. in Plut. 

l£epl9co, strengthd. for epe9cu, Anth. P. 5. 244. 

!£epeiSco, fo prop firmly, Tais dvT-qpioi Polyb. 8. 6, 6 ; in Pass., Id. 16. 
II, 5 : to support, If. pov (tdaiv Tpipovoav Luc. Trag. 55. 

e£epeiirco, to strike off, 6£ovs dpvos treXiicei Pind. P. 4. 469. II. 

more often intr. in aor. 2 egrjplTrov, inf. egcpiireiv : — to fall to earth, &s 5' 
06' virb p'nrns irarpos Aids Ifepiirr/ Spvs II. 14. 414; X a ' LT V ( e ""(^- r l s *f e " 
pnrovaa the mane streayning downwards from the yoke, 11. 17. 440; 
Kcnrpoi avxevas If epnrovTes letting their necks fall on the ground, Hes. 

Sc. 174: to fall down, Hes. Th. 704 Mostly Ep., also in Hipp. Offic. 

745 (e conj. Foesii), ?7 e^r/pitre to KaTrjypa where the fracture has actu- 
ally taken place. 

IJIpeicris, ecus, fj, a fixing firmly, irpbs tt/v yrjv Polyb. 6. 23, 4. 

!£€peio-p.a, aros, to, a prop, support, Longin. 40. 4. 

l£eplopcu, Med., v. Ifeplcu. 

ijzeptvya, to vomit forth, e£epev£ai to vScop v. 1. Dion. H. 2. 69 ; Med., 
Hipp. 82 E, 278. 30 : — of rivers, to empty themselves, Hdt. I. 202, Dion. 
H. 1. 9. 

IJepEuvau, to search out, examine, Soph. O. T. 258, El. 1 100, Polyb., 
etc. ; fjv irus egepevvr/oas Xdffai Eur. Hel. 429 : Med., Dio C. 52. 6. 

*£epeijVT|tris, ecus, 1), an inquiry, investigation, Symm. V. T. 

t|ep6viVT|TiK6s, 77, ov, good as a spy or scout, Strabo 154. 

I|lp6vjjis, eus, t), (i^epevyw) a belching, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 
2. 2. 

li;€p«o (A), Att. contr. c£epu, fut. of If etireiv, I will speak out, tell out, 
utter aloud, Horn, always absol. in sing. Ifeplcu II. 8. 286., 12. 215, Od. 
9. 365, etc.; and in tmesis, Ik tol epeai II. 1. 204, 233, etc.: — later we 
find pf. act. If eiprjKa Soph. Tr. 350 ; 3 sing, plqpf. pass. egeiprjTO Id. O. 
T. 984; fut. pass. e£eipr>creTai Id. Tr. 11S6. — Not to be confounded with 
sq. Cf. e£eiwov. 

If epeco (B), Ep. pres. = If epopai (of which it is the Ep. form) and If e- 
pee'ivai: 1. c. ace. rei, to inquire into a thing, Od. 3. 1 16., 14. 375 ; 

so in Med., travTa . . e£epeeo9ai 13. 41 1, cf. 4. 1 1 9. 2. c. ace. pers. 

to inquire of a person, 10. 249, etc. ; so in Med., 3. 24., 19. 99, etc. : — 
absol, 10. 249. II. to search through, nvqpovs Ifeper/o"; Od. 4. 

337-> I 7 > I2 8: to search for, vbcup Ap. Rh. 4. 1443. Not to be con- 
founded with foreg. 

!£epT|p.6(i), to make quite desolate, If ep. chkov to leave it destitute of heirs, 
Dem. 1076. 24: and in Pass, to be left destitute. Plat. Legg. 925 C; scf 
l^ep-qpujaai yevos Soph. El. ioio ; cf. Herm. Aesch. Supp. 516 ; (but e^. 
Sbpovs to abandon them, Eur. Andr. 597, 991) : — also If. ttoA^is Ep. Piat. 
332 E ; 'EAA.ds e£ep7]pw9ei<ra Ar. Pax 647 ; If. to eavTwv leaving their 
own places destitute (of troops), Xen. Vect. 4. 47 ; If. yevvv bpdicovTos 
making it destitute of teeth, Eur. H. F. 253. 

ljj«pi£<o, to be contumacious, Plut. Pomp. 56, App. Civ. 2. 15 1. 

c£epi@eiJop.ai., v. sub kpi9cvop.at. 

l£€piva£<D, strengthd. for Ipwafa : metaph., 'ipivos wv Is fipwaiv aWovs 
(£epiva£us \6yai, i. e. (pavAos wv aXKovs (K<pavAl£tts Soph. Fr. 190 ; cf. 
CobetV. LL.p. 289. 

€^€pioTT|s, ov, 6, a stubborn disputant, tuiv Kuywv Eur. Supp. S94. 

Ij-epioriKos, 1), ov, given to disputation, Diog. L. 10. 143. 

i^P^vevto, to interpret, translate, ds t^v 'EWada yXuicrcrav Dion. H. 
I. 67 : — Pass., Polyb. 2. 15, 9, Dion. H. 4. 67, etc. II. to describe 

accurately, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 19. 

l£lpop.ai, fut. eprjaopm : Dep. 1. c. ace. rei, to inquire into a 

thing, Aids Ifetpero Pov\rjv Od. 13. 127 ; so also uvafiov p.iv (pairos lf- 
(p-qaojxai, .. ri vvv icvpa, will inquire concerning him, what he is now 
about, Soph. Phil. 439. 2. c. ace. pers. to inquire of or at, Ztjv' 

vitarov. . lff('p€TO 11. 5. 756; Iff/pou p' '6ttov , . Soph. Aj. 103 :— absol, 


517 

II. 24. 361. — Ion. pres. kgeipofiat Ap. Rh. 3. 19 : in Horn, more freq. !f- 
epiai, IfeptciVo), t£epeo/uu. Akin to IfepeeiVa;. 

Ijjlpfru : aor. Hgeipwvaa Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2 : — to creep out of, in twos 
Ar. Nub. 710 : — to creep out or forth, of a lame man, Soph. Phil. 294 ; 
of an army, ov raxy Iflp^rei Xen. An. 7. 1, 8 : to go abroad, Chilo ap. 
Diog. L. I. 73. II. trans, to make to come forth, produce, @a- 

Tpdxovs Lxx. 

I^lppto, only in imperat., I'f eppe yaias away out of the land ! Eur. Hipp. 
973, ubi v. Valck. 

l|epu9piao}, to be very red, Hipp. 566. 12. 

!g!piJ0pos, ov, very red, Hipp. Coac. 170, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 

IjjcpviKco, to ward off, repel, tcL /taica Soph. Phil 423. [u] 

Igepveo, Ion. IjjEipuu : aor. k^eipvaa, Ep. If IpCcra and i^ipvaaa. To 
drawoutofiPeKos .. Iflpucr' wpov II. 5.1 12, cf.16. 505, etc.; ixOvas, ovaO' 
aktijes .. rroAif/s eKToade OaXaaarjs Siktvcu l£epvoav Od. 22. 386, cf. Hdt. 
1. 141; so Toio 5' apa xpvx^v T€ koi 'iyx^os Iflpyc' alxprjv II. 16. 505 : 
— also, to snatch out of, Ifei/wcre x* L pbs to£cv II 23. 870 : — but ka&aiv 
noSbs h£epvaaOK<i .. by the foot, II 10. 490: — absol. to draw out, tovs 
5' e£eipvaaav 'Axaioi II 13. 194 : to tear out, prjdea r egepveras Od. 18. 
87 ; ri)v y\waaav i£eipvaas Hdt. 2. 38. 

!£!pXop.ai : fut. tXtvoopxu (but in Att. ef«/u, which also supplies impf. 
Ifr/eiy) : aor. e£ij\9ov, the only tense used in Horn. : Dep. To go or 
come out of, c. gen. loci, 56/xojv, iroKr/os, -nvXainv, tux^os, Horn. ; etc b" 
y\6e K\iairjs II 10. 1 40 ; Iflpx- Scuparcov, xSovos, etc., Tiag. ; If. Ik .. , 
Hdt. 8. 75., 9. 12, Soph. O. C. 37, etc. ; sfeu .. , Eur. Phoen. 476 : — rarely 
c. ace, like Lat. egredi, i^ffkOov ttjv TlepaiSa x^pav Hdt. 7. 29, Arist. 
Pol 3. 14: — absol. to go away, march off, II 9. 576, Thuc. 2. 21, etc. : 
also, to march out, go forth, iiri Tiva Hdt. I. 36 ; but, of an accused per- 
son, to withdraw from the country to avoid trial, Lat. exidare, and so 
opp. to (pevyw, Dem. C34. 21 : — c. ace. cognato, to go out on an expedi- 
tion, etc., If. I'foSo!/ Xen. Hell. I. 2, 17 ; arpaTdav Aeschin. 50. 34; so 
irayKovir' If. acdX' dywvwv went through them, Soph. Tr. 505 ; If. 
voarov (v. voutos) Id. Phil 43; but also, If. iirl 6i)pav, tnl Secupiav, etc., 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II, etc.; iiri ttXhgtov If. to go the greatest lengths, 
Thuc. 1.7°; f ' s Tob' e£. dvoaiov aropa to allow oneself to use these 
impious words, Soph. O. C. 981 : also i^ipx^adai us Tivas to come out of 
one class into another, as els tovs TeAti'ous, opp. to Ik tu/v icpiiPmv, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 12. 2. If. els iXeyxov to stand forth and come to the 

trial, Eur. Ale. 640 ; Is x ( puv a/uWav If. Tivi Eur. Hec. 226 : — absol. 
to stand forth, be proved to be, dXkos Soph. O. T. 1084 : to come forth 
(from the war), Thuc. 5. 31. 3. absol. to exceed all bounds, Plat. 

Legg. 644 B ; so If. Ta vofupa Nymph, ap. Ath. 536 A. 4. with 

ace. of the instrument of motion, If e\9uv urdba Dinarch. 100. 35 ; cf. 
fiatvev n. II. of Time, to come to an end, pass, expire, Hdt. 2. 

J 39' Soph. O. T. 735.' T oS IfeA&Wos piqvos Hyperid. Euxen. 44; so 
eXSyovTo at airovbai ktjsKrjXvdivai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 2; of a sickness, Hipp. 
465. 49 : to go out of office, 1) i^tXQovGa fiovXr] Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 
37- J.T1. of prophecies, dreams, events, etc., to be accomplished, 

come true, Lat. exire, evenire, els reAos If. Hes. Op. 216 ; absol, Hdt. 6. 
82, 107 : generally, to reach its end, i£rjX6e prjvis Id. 7. 137 ; hence of 
persons, p-q . . <£of/3cs e£eX9y aacprjs turn out a true prophet, Soph. O. T. 
1011, cf. Aesch. Eum. 796 ; Kay' bp9uv If. to come out right, Soph. O. T. 
88; dpi9pbs ovk iXaTTiw If. Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 5. IV. of things, 

as of words, to proceed from, napd twos Plat. Theact. 161 B; of goods, 
to be exported, Id. Ale. I. 122 E. 

!£ep£>, v. If epew a. 

Ijjepwlto, to swerve from the course, of shy horses, at 5' lfr/p<i?;o"a^ II 
23. 468 ; e^r/pwrjo-e KeXev9ov Theocr. 25. 189. 

IjjepcoTaco, f. Tjcroj, to search out, inquire, Pind. P. 9. 79. 2. c. ace. 

pers. to question, Eur. Palam. 4. 

lijscrGioj, t. IflSo^ai, pf. egebrjSoica : aor. e£e<payov : — to eat away, eat 
up, egebeTai gov Tovipov Ar. Eq. 1032 ; iic tuiv iruXewv to ompov IfcSr}- 
OoKev Vesp. 925 ; el p-q a' eKipdyoj etc Tr)a5e ttjs yijs Eq. 698. 

I|lo-0u, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 

c-f Eo-ia, 7), (e£ir]fii) a sending out, mission, embassy, Horn, only in phrase, 
e£eoiT]V eX9eiv, Lat. legationem obire (cf. dyyeXirjv eX9eiv), II. 24. 235, 
ubi v. Spitzn., Od. 21. 20. 

I^eo-is, ecus, 7), a dis?nissal, divorce, Trjs yvvaiKus Hdt. 5. 40. 

!£!o-crtiTo, v. sub iKcrciJai. 

ejjecTTi., imper. IflcTa), subj. efr/, opt. c£eirj, inf. l£dvai, part. If ov : 
impf. Iff/f : fut. I'fecrrcu, opt. e£iaoiTo Xen. Ages. 1. 23 : — impers. (the 
only forms in use of e£eip.i). It is allowed, it is in one's power, is possi- 
ble, c. inf., Hdt. I. 1S3, etc. : c. dat. pers. et inf., Id. I. 13S, etc., Trag. 
etc., as Aesch. Eum. 899 ; If. eroi dvSpl yevea9ot Xen. An. 7. 1, 21 ; If. 
evSaip-oot yeveo9ai 'licet esse beatis,' Dem. 35. 2; but the second dat. 
often changes into an ace, If. vpiv ijuXovs yeveo9ai Thuc. 4. 20 : — c. 
ace. pers. et inf., Ar. Ach. 1079, Plat. Polit. 290 D :— part., absol , e£uv 
Tot . . erepa iroieeiv since it was possible for thee to .. , Hdt. 4. 126 ; tfoV 
coi ydpov Tvxeiv Aesch. Pr. 649 ; dis ovk loopevov t;1 noXei Siicnv , , 
Xapfidveiv Lys. 140. 24. 

ifijEcrTis, (os, r), v. Ifacms. 


518 e^eTa^w 

!£et<££<i> : fut. egeTaatv, rarely lf«Tcu Isocr. 195 C, cf. A. B. 251 : aor. 
i^-qraaa Soph., etc., Dor. e£r}Ta£a, Theocr. 14. 28 : pf. e£fjTaKa Plat., 
etc. — Pass., fut. -aaOrjtroptat Dem. 24. I : aor. -■qTaadrfV, v. infra : pf. 
-■qracr^ai v. sub fin.: — (the simple ira.^01 is late, and not common.) To 
examine well or closely, inquire into, scrutinise, sift, If. <pi\ovs, bv riv' 
eX oval vbov Theogn. ioio, cf. Ar. Thesm. 438, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 13; 
fiiov ovtov iravra egeTtiow 1 will review it, Dem. 521. 24 ; Ik tov e'tK&Tos 
egeTaoBrjvat bet to irpayfj.a Antipho 1 33. 38; If. \6yov, opp. to virexetv, 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 1 : — absol. to inquire, irepi tlvos Plat. Legg. 685 A; 61' 
anpifieias If., of verbal criticism, Id. Theaet. 184 C ; If. ri tlvos to make 
inquiries into a thing from . . , Polyb. 10. 8, I : — foil, by a Relative, If. 
ootis iari Dem. 11 26. 13 ; If. t'l kox irws Xeyovat Plat. Phaedr. 261 A ; 
so If. el . . Thuc. 7- 33- 2. of troops, to inspect, revieiv, Thuc. 2. 

7-> 7- 35' etc - ■ P ass -. OTpmrbs 81 daaoet Kct£eTa£eTat Eur. Supp. 391, cf. 
Thuc. 6. 97 : — hence, generally, to pass in review, enumerate, ajJxxprqjxaTa 
aKpifiuis If. Isocr. 152 D, cf. Dem. 472. 18., 474. 21. II. to 

examine or question a person closely, scrutinise, Soph. Aj. 586, O. C. 210; 
Ttva wept tivos Plat. Phaedr. 258 D ; Ttva ti Id. Gorg. 515 B, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 35 ; SiKaicos ovtov etjercura) Dem. 564. 17, cf. 232. 3 : — esp. to ques- 
tion by the torture, Id. 1124. 21, cf. Polyb. 15. 27, 7. III. to 
estimate, ti irpbs ti one thing by another, Dem. 67. 16; npos eiteivovs 
Ifer. leal irapafiaWeiv epe Id. 330. 29 ; iaooraoios 77V fj iroptpvpa irpbs 
apyvpov t£eTa(ofievr] Ath. 526 C; so If. ti irapa ti Id. 315. 3, cf. Isocr. 
160 E: hence to compare, Dem. 1485. 17. IV. to shew by 
examination or test, of gold, Chilo in Bgk. Lyr. p. 568 ; If. tovs kokovs 
Xen. Oec. 20. 14 ; tovs xpr)oip:ovs Dem. 918. 18 : — hence often in Pass, 
with part., IfeTaferai iraptnv he is proved to have been present, Plat. 
Legg. 764 A ; Kat \eyaiv Kal ypa<paiv e£7]Ta£6fir]v to. Seovra Dem. 286. 
4 ; e£ijTaoat ireirotrjKws Id. 294. 10 ; If eTa£eo8at <p'i\os (sc. wv) Eur. Ale. 
ion ; ixOpbs Ifera^o/ici'os Dem. 525. 25 ; Karqyopos Id. 613. fin. : so 
wv els Pov\rj9els If erafecrfleu Andoc. 29. 8 : c. gen., twv exOpuiv Iftra- 
£eo~8at to be found in the number of., (cf. avve£eTct£w), Lat. versari, 
censeri, numerari inter . . , Dem. 434. 23 ; pteTcL tow d'AAcoi' k£r)Ta£eTO he 
appeared among . . , Id. 300. 27 ; ev Tiat Dion. H. 6. 59 ; ev Tots iirirticots 
among the Equites at Rome. Plut. Pomp. 14 : — absol. to belong to a 
party, Dion. H. 6. 63, cf. Plut. 2. 74 B ; e^eTatrOrjoav at irdaat ae' 
[/xvptaSes~\ (at the Roman Census), Id. Caes. 55 : — to present oneself, 
appear, Dem. 566. 27 ; irpbs t6v apxovTa . . ovbeirw . . IfijTaCTai Id. 980. 

5, cf. 318. 15. 
I^ItSo-is, eus, fj, a searching out, examination, scrutiny, review, Plat. 

Apol. 22 E, Theaet. 210 C, etc. ; If. iroteioOat irepi tivos Lycurg. 151. 
med.; If. KapPavetv to undertake an inquiry, Dem. 308. 25 ; If. y'tyve- 
Tai irpos ti comparison is made with . . , Luc. Prom. 12 : — If. /3(W, the 
Roman censura, Plut. Aemil. 38. II. a military inspection or 

review, If. oirXwv, tirirwv iroiei~cr6ai to hold a review of . . , Thuc. 4. 74., 

6. 45 ; trotetv Xen. An. I. 2, 14; If. yiyveTai lb. 5. 3, 3. 
€|«Ta<7[i6s, 0, = If eTaois, Dem. 230. 14, Plut. 2. 1060 B. 
€^«TacTT€ov, verb. Adj. one must search out, etc., Plat. Rep. 599 A. 
!jJ€TaoTT|pi.ov, to, a test, proof, Origen. 
!j-€TaoTT|s, ov, 6, an examiner, inquirer into, tivos Dion. H. 2. 67, Plut. 

Ages. 11. 2. in some states, an auditor of public accounts, Arist. 

Pol. 6. 8, 16. 3. at Athens, an officer who checked the amount due 

to the fcVot by the muster-roll, Aeschin. 16. 7, v. Bockh P. E. 1. 389. 

IjjeTacrTiKos, 17, 6v, able at examining into, twv epycov Xen. Mem. I. I, 
7 ; If. Kal KpniKos Luc. Hermot. 64 : — absol. inquiring, Xen. Oec. 12. 19: 
used in inquiry, of Dialectic, Arist. Top. 1. 2, 2 : — Adv. -kws, Dem. 
215. 9. II. to e£. (sc. apyvptov), the salary of an e£eTaoTqs, 

Dem. 167. 17. 

I^lrepoi, at, a, later form of /xeTegeTepot, Nic. Th. 41 2, 744. 

ejj-!-rr|S, « (or !{|eTT|S, Is, Spitzn. II. 23. 266), six years old, II. 23. 266, 
655, Pind., etc. : — also fern. I£Itis, pterd tov e£eT-n ical ttjv e£ertv Plat. 
Legg. 794 C. II. lasting six years, apxh Lys. 183. 15. 

«jjeTi, Prep, with gen. even from, e£ert tov ore . . even from the time 
when . . , U. 9. 106 ; Iflrt iraTpwv even from the fathers' time, Od. 8. 245 ; 
IfeTi vnirvTtrjs Ap. Rh. 4. 791 ; Iflrt KetOev Call. Dian. 103 : also in late 
Prose, !f!n veov, veapov App. Civ. 2. 86, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. 

!£eu-y«vt£(o, = ebyevifa, Origen. 

!£<=v0iW, strengthd. for evOvvai, Plat. Legg. 945 D. 

IJjtvKptvIco, strengthd. for evKptvea, to handle with discrimination, 
Hipp. Fract. 763 ; If. rds 8ta<popas to treat them systematically, Polyb. 
35- 2, 6. ^ 

l^evXafJIopai, strengthd. for eiiXafieoiwi, to be very cautious of, ti 
Plat. Legg. 905 A ; If ev\. tovto ftfj . . Eur. Andr. 645 ; If . /xij . . , Aesch. 
Fr. 181. 

l£evnapt£co, to make light or easy, oviupopas Eur. H. F. 18, cf. Babr. 
46. II. Med. to prepare, Lat. expedire, Eur. H. F. 81. 

ej-evpevLtta, to propitiate, Eust. Opusc. 135. 61 : — Med., Plut. Fab. 4, etc. 

!£euvovxi£o, strengthd. for (ivovxi{a), Plut. 2.692 C. 

!£«virop«o, to contrive, get ready, ti Plat. Legg. 918 C: absol. to be 
prepared, ttep't ti lb. 861 B.— The form egeviropifa, in Xen. An. 5. 6, 
19, is barbarous, and should be eKiropifa. 


!£eijp6p.a, a.TOS, To, = e(evpr]fia, v. Lob. Phryn.445. 

lije-upecris, etvs, f/, a searching out, search, Hdt. I. 67. 2. a finding 

out, invention, Id. 1.94: discovery, Plat. Minos 315 A. 

Ijjeuperlov, verb. Adj. one must find out. Plat. Rep. 380 A. 

l^evp€TiKos, 17, 6v, inventive, ingenious, M. Anton. I. 9. 

!jjeijpT|U,a, aTos, t6, a thing found out, an invention, Hdt. I. 53, 94, 
Aesch. Theb. 649 : a stratagem, Phryn. Com. Mov. 4. 

Ijjevpio-Kco. f. evpijaai :-aor. i^evpov. To find out, discover, II. 18. 322, 
Plat. Rep. 566 B, etc. : ro invent, Hdt. I. 8, 94., 4. 61, etc., Aesch. Pr. 97, 
460; c. inf., d\\o ti e^rjvpfjicacn . . yeveoSat Hdt. I. I96; ev yap iroW' 
av l£evpot ptadetv Soph. O. T. 1 20. 2. to seek out, search after, 

Hdt. 7. 119. 3. to find out, win, get, Kp&ros Pind. I. 8 (7). 8 ; to 

icaXXos aKyos If. Soph. Tr. 25 ; yaarpt to. ov/xipopa Soph. Phil. 288 ; 
vofiovs oeavTy Antipho 1 30. 38 ; avSpa If. of a girl, Phoenix ap. Ath. 
359 F: — in Med., 'e£evpeodat iraXaioiiaTa Theocr. 24. 112. 4. 

simply to find, ovtov . . ex&'tai Qpvyuiv Soph. Aj. 1054. II. to 

search a place, like e^epeeivai in Horn., Pind. I. 4. 97 (3. 74). 

!£euTe\ifo>, strengthd. for evTeXifa, Plut. Alex. 28, Ath. 494 C. 

!£etn-e\i.crp.6s, 6, strengthd. for evreXtoptos, Dion. H. de Thuc. 3. 

!£«vtov!(<>, strengthd. for evTovea), Epict. Diss. 4. I, 147. 

!f€VTp£m£(o, strengthd. for evrpenifa, Eur. El. 75. 

l|siJXop.ai, Dep. to boast aloud, proclaim, If. ti [eiVcu] to boast that . . , 
Pind. O. 13. 85, Aesch. Ag. 533 ; 'ApyeTat yevos e^evx&^eo6a we boast 
to be Argives, Id. Supp. 275 ; also If. yevos to boast of it, lb. 272. II. 

to pray earnestly for, Id. Cho. 215 ; c. ace. et inf., Eur. Med. 930. 

ISjIcfjavev, poet, for -cpavrjaav, Pind. O. 13. 25. 

!jj!<j>ir]f3os, b, one who is beyond the age of an ecprj^os, in Censorin. 

l£ee|HT|p.i, = e<pir]iu : — Med. e^eipiefiat, to enjoin, command, c. inf., eKet- 
vov e'ipyetv TevKpos e£e<pieTat Soph. Aj. 795, cf. Eur. I. T. 1468. 

!£eX€-Ppo-yx°s, ov, having the thyreoid cartilage (Adam's apple) pro- 
minent, Hipp. Art. 807, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

e%eyji->{k'UVTO%, ov, with prominent buttocks, Hipp. Art. 823. 

l|exTlS, es, (Iflx"" n ) standing out, prominent, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 
i. 8. 

li-lx *' to stand out or project from, tivos Ar. Vesp. 1377 • — absol., 
Hipp. V. C. 895 ; e^exovTa, convexities, opp. to Kot\a, Plat. Rep. 602 C : 
— of the sun, to shine out, appear, riv i£exv ^V KaT ' bpOpov Ar. Vesp. 
771; efex- w 'P 1 ^' V^ ie shine out, fair sun, Id. Fr. 346 ; trptv If. tf\tov 
before sunrise, ap. Dem. 1071. 3: — so later in Pass., Lxx. II. 

Med. to cling to, tivos Dion. H. I. 79, Clem. Al. 165. 

Iglij/to, f, ipfjcrai, to boil thoroughly, Hdt. 4. 61 : — Pass, to be boiled 
away, Arist. Meteor. 4. 7, 4. 

<?i;T)Pos, ov, (77)677) past one's youth (i. e., says Hesych., 35 years old), 
also e£uspos, Aesch. Theb. 1 1 . 

ei-i)yeo\i.a\., fut. fjirofmi : Dep. To be leader of, tuiv 8' e^rjyeiodtv 

II. 2. 806. 2. c. ace. pers. to lead, govern, often in Thuc, tos 

TToXets I. 76 ; tovs £v[i.fiaxovs 6. 85 ; absol., 1.95 ; x a ^- e,T '"' s 'f-> 3-93 : 
v. infra 11. 2. II. to go first, lead the way, absol., h. Horn. Bacch. 

10, Hdt. I. 151, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, to shew one the 

way in a thing, Hdt. 6. 135 ; TaAAa 8' e£r}yov <pi\ots i. e. teach us what 
to do, Aesch. Cho. 552 : c. dat. pers. only, to go before, lead, tj/mv Soph. 
O. C. 1589; Tofs fu/zytiaxots Thuc. 3.35, etc.; or c. ace. rei only, to 
lead the way to, x&pov Soph. O. C. 1520. 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. 

rei, If. Ttvt ttjs wpageas Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 21. 4. If. eis tt/v 'EAAaSa 

to lead an army into Greece, Xen. An. 6. 6, 34. III. like Lat. 

prae'ire verbis, to prescribe or dictate a form of words, If. tov vofiov Ttvt 
Dem. 363. 18 ; If^ou Oeovs dictate, name them, Eur. Med. 745. 2. 

generally to prescribe, order, rrotfjaovot .. to av Ketvos egrjyerjTat Hdt. 5. 
23 ; ?f b voptos egrjyeirat Plat. Rep. 604 A : of a diviner, c. inf., to order 
one to do, Aesch. Eum. 595 ; «a\ci)s yap e£r)yet ov fiot well thou ad- 
visest me, Soph. O. C. 1284. 3. absol. to prescribe the form to be 

observed in religious ceremonies, ti cpSi ; S'tSaoK' airetpov e^Tjyov^evrj 
Aesch. Cho. 118, cf. Soph. O. C. 1 284, etc. ; 6ewv ots ol Mayot e^yovVTO 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, II. 4. to expound, interpret, to. vb/xtpta Dem. 1 160. 

10 ; aypacpot vbjiot Kaff ovs Eu^o\7T(8ai e^TjyovvTat according to which 
they expound things, Lys. 104. 9, cf. Andoc. 15. 25. Cf. e^rjynT-qs 
n. IV. to tell at length, relate in full, Hdt. 2. 3., 3. 4: Aesch. 

Pr. 702 : to set forth, explain, Thuc. 1. 138 ; also foil, by relat., If. otco 
Tpbira), etc., Id. 3. 72, etc. ; also If. -wept tivos Plat. Ion 531 A, Xen. Lac. 
2.1; irepi ti Plat. Rep. 427 C. 

!£r|-yT| ' l s, ecos, 77, a statement, narrative, Thuc. I. 73; virep tivos Polyb. 
6. 3, I ; explanation, interpretation, irepi Tt Plat. Legg. 631 D ; evvirviwv 
Diod. 2. 29 : — in Gramm. a commentary. 

!£Tcyr|TT|s, oS, b, one who leads on, an adviser, Lat. auctor, upaypuvrajv 
dyadaiv Hdt. 5. 31 ; ovroot SI . . airavTwv 77V tovtlvv e^rjy. Dem. 928. 
20. IT. an expounder, interpreter, Lat. enarrator, esp. of oracles- 

or omens, Hdt. I. 78 ; or, as at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes 
of burial, of expiation, etc., Lat. interpres religionum, spiritual director, 
casuist, Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, Legg. 871 C, Isae. 73. 24; cf. e£-nyeo/J.at 
in, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 109, Miiller Aesch. Eum. § 74 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant, 
104.4: in Plat. Rep. 427 C, Apollo is irctTptos If., v.'Sftb irpocpfjTrjS. 


efyytJTiicos — e^iXeoco. 


«^t)Y1]tik6s, 17, ov, fit for, pertaining to narrative, A. B. 659, cf. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 847 : explanatory, Gramm. : — to e^rjynTtKa (sc. PiffXia) 
books on the interpretation of omens, Plut. Nic. 23. 

€^t)7opta, 77, a shouting, triumph, Lxx. 2. confession, lb. 

tj;T|0«0, to sift, filter, purify, Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, I. 

4£t|kovtci, 01, at, to., indecl. (iff) : si'atfy, Horn., etc. 

IJtjKOVTd-PipXos, ov, consisting of sixty books, Suid. 

4j;T|K0VTa-4i-r|S, es, sixty years old, Mimnerm. 6, Hipp. 1 149 D, etc. 

4{;T]KOVTa-€Tia, 77, a time of sixty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 

I|t)KovtAkis, poet. -dia, Adv. sixty limes, Pind. O. 13. 141. 

!£T]KovTa-K\ivos, ov, with 60 couches, oTkos Diod. 16. 83. 

l|i)KovTa-[jioipos, ov, consisting of sixty parts, cited from Schol. Arat. 

€jT)K0VTa-Tnr)x u s, v, sixty cubits long, Ath. 201 E. 

«j-T)KovTa.s, ados, 77, the number 60, Nicet. Eugen. II. a sixtieth 

part, Strabo 113. 

!£T)KovTa.-o~ra,8i.os, ov, of sixty stades, Strabo 268. 

4j;T]K0VTa-TaXavTia, 7), a set of men contributing a sum of 60 talents for 
the service of the state, Dem. 183. 8, II. 

4^T)KOVTOVTr|S, es,= e^-qKOVTaer-qs, Plat. Legg. 755 A, etc. 

I^TjKOCTTaios, a, ov, on the sixtieth day, Hipp. Art. 832. 

!£t)ko<tt6s, 17, ov, sixtieth, Hdt. 6. 126, etc. 

c£r|K(d, f. fai, to have reached a certain point, e£rjKets tva cpavets a point 
at which thou wilt shew, Soph. Tr. 1157; aAis IV e£r)Kets SaKpvcov Id. 

0. T. 1515 > dTeXes ti Kal ovk i£r)icov eKetoe 01 iravra Set dcprjKeiv Plat. 
Rep. 530 E; Sevpo If. Id. Epin. 987 A ; els ti Plut. 2. 833 F, etc.: — 
c. ace. cognato, If. 6S6v Soph. El. 1318. II. of Time, to have 
run out or expired, to be over, Hdt. 2. Ill, Soph. Phil. 199, Lys. 109.14; 
so jxoipa fitov k£rjicet Soph. Ant. 896 ; If^Ket 77 dpxq, 77 irpodecrptia Plat. 
Legg. 766 C, Lex ap. Dem. 1055. 4. 2. also of prophecies, 
dreams, etc. to come to an accomplishment, turn out true, Hdt. I. 120., 
6. 80 ; rh iravr' av e£rjK0t cracprj Soph. O. T. 1182. Cf. e£epxop.at III. 

«£T|Xacra, Ep. !£T)\a<TO-a, v. sub lKavva>. 

I£y|A(itos, ov, beaten out, of metal, dairiha e^r/Xarov (explained by 
what follows, fy/ apa x a ^ K€vs ijXaoev) II. 12. 295 ; — the v. 1. e^-qX-, of 
six plates, is of no value. 

«£fj\9ov, v. sub egepxopiai. 

ljji)Xid£a>, to set or hang in the sun, as a kind of torture, Hesych., Lxx, 
cf. Hdt. 3. 124 sq. 

4£T)Xi6op.<n, Pass, to be sunny, light, Plut. 2. 929 D. 

4j;T)XXa'yu,4vGis, Adv. part. pf. pass, from e£aXXdo~oco, strangely, unusu- 
ally, Diod. 2. 42, Plut. 2. 745 F. 

€J;T|\vcri.s, (cos, r), a way out, outlet ; ovk exovres e^rjXvcriv Ik tov 
aareos Hdt. 5. 101 ; of a river, 3. 117., I. 130. 

1^-TJp.ap, Adv. for six days, six days long, Od. 10. 10., 14. 249. 

I^T)H.apTT)(J.€Vo>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, from e£ap:apTavco, wrongly, to no 
purpose, Plat. Legg. 891 D. 

li;T)U.ep6co, strengthd. for f/Ltepoco, to tame or reclaim quite, xcopov Hdt. 

1. 126 ; e^-qpt. yatav to free the land from wild beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 
852 ; If. eptveovs els ovkcls Plut. Fab. 20 : — metaph. to soften, humanise, 
to ttjs ifivxys drepap-vov Polyb. 4. 21, 4 ; eavTov did naioeias Plut. Num. 
3 ; ttjv vrjerov e£-qypicop.evqv bird icaKcov . . e£r)p.epcocre Id. Timol. 35. 

e|T|p.€pci)cris, ecos, 77, strengthd. for rjpiepcoais, Plut. Num. 14, etc. 

I^T|p.Tjcre, irreg. aor. of egepteco, q. v. 

I£t|u.oij36s, 6v, (e£ap.etfico) serving for change (cf. hir'qp.oiflus), eipuna 0' 
egr/pioiPd changes 0/ raiment, Od. 8. 249 ; Tevx ia Q- Sm. 7. 437. 

'j-T| ve Y Ka and elgiyteyKov, aor. 1 and 2 of eKcpepco. 

4£t|vios, ov, (r)via) unbridled, uncontrollable, Plut. 2.510E. 

i£r|ira(|>ov, v. sub e£aira<picKa>. 

4j;T]iT€i.p6(o, to make quite into land, of rivers which form deposits at 
their mouths, Strabo 52 and 458. 

<jT)irspoir€ij<o, to cheat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840. 

c£i|ma\6op.ai, Pass, to change into an ijiriaXos, Hipp. 53. 17. 

cJiqpaTO, 3 sing. aor. med. from lfa<p<u, Od. 

4£-T)peT)xos, ov, of six oars, Anth. P. append. 204. 

«^-T|pT|S, es, with six banks of oars, vavs Plut. Cato Mi. 39 ; or 4£-f|pi)S 
(without vavs), 77, Polyb. : — also Ij-tipucov irXowv Polyb. Fr. 35. 

e|T|p<&T]cra, aor. 1 from e£epcoeco, II. 

*^S' Ep. 4jjeC"r]S, Adv., (exco, «£<"< 1- v -) "• one ofler another, in order, in 
a row, e£rjs evvd^ovTo Od. 4. 449; e£ijs 6 e(6p.evot 4. 580., 9. 104 ; 
elsewhere Horn, uses the form e£elr]s, II. 6. 241, Od. 4. 408 (v. sub 
eivafa) : — also in Att., as e£i)s e£eaTai Siepx^crOat, Xeyetv, etc., in a 
regular, consequential manner, Plat. Polit. 257 B, 286 C ; e£. irepaivetv 
tov Xoyov Id. Gorg. 454 C ; o e£r)s Xoyos the following argument, Plat. 
Tim. 20 B ; Ta 4f7?s, to. k£fjs TrpaypiaTa Polyb. : — in Gramm., to e^fjs 
grammatical sequence; Kal t& e£rjs, Lat. et cetera: post-Horn, also of 
Time, thereafter, next, Aesch. Fr. 269, Ar. Eccl. 638 ; rbv effis xpivov 
Plat. Polit. 271 A; 77 If. r/fiepa Ev. Luc. 9. 37; ev ttj e£fj s n ^xt day, 
lb. 7- !!• II- c. gen., next to, tiv6s Ar. Ran. 765 ; tc\ tovtcuv 

If 77s Plat. Rep. 390 A : and c. dat., e£rjs Tivi suitably to .. , Ar. Lys. 633, 
Plat. Crat. 399 D, etc. 

tgTjTcwiitvwf , Adv. part. pf. pass, accurately, M. Anton. I. 16. 


619 

4^T|TpiaJo>, (-qTpiov) to filter : part. pf. pass. e^rpiaa/Jiivov, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. Lex. 468. 
4£T]TTdop.at., strengthd. for T/TTdopuu, Plut. Alex. 14, Arr. Anab. 7. 

12, 9. 

I^tjxIw, f. rjcrai, to sound forth, be heard, Lxx : c. ace. cognato, to 
KVKveiov l^rjxeiv to sound forth the swan's song, i. e. give vent to dying 
prayers, Polyb. 30. 4,7: — Pass, to be made known, I Ep. Thess. I. 8, 
Hesych., etc. II. to utter senseless sounds, of idiots, Polemo 

Physiogn. I. 22. 

«i T )X°s, ov, rudely sounding : — absurd, stupid, Byz. 

4£iaop.ai, fut. dao/wu, Ion. 7/cro/^ai : Dep. : — to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3. 
132,134; <poj3ovs, ne'tVTjv rj 5i\pav Plat. Legg. 933 C : — to make full 
amends for, ttjv @Xa(}r]v lb. 879 A, cf. Eur. El. 1024. 

!jjt8!d£o|jiai., Med. to appropriate to oneself, make one's own, Diphil. 
'E7TiTp. 1, Diod. I. 23, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 199. 

4£i8iao-p.6s, b, an appropriation; seizure, Strabo 794. 

4£i8i6op.ai, = IfiStdfoyueu, Isocr. 241 D, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 8. 

4£i8ioiroi4op.ai., = If (8id£o//ai, Diod. 5. 57, Ath. 50 F. 

4£r.8icu [t], f. iffai, to exsude : in Ar. Av. 791 euphem. for TiXacu. 

IjjvSpoco, to cause to perspire, Gloss. Hipp., Diod. 4. 78 : — e. ace. cogn., 
vdap If. Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

!£iSpvci, f. vera [0], to set down to rest, Soph. O. C. II : — Med., (3'iotov 
efiSpi;o-d/*77i/ I have settled, Eur. Incert. 134. 

4£i8pco(ns, ecos, 77, a violent sweat, Plut. 2. 949 E. 

!£iT)p.i (v. i'77/ii), to send out, dispatch, dtp es 'Axaiovs egeptev (in the Ep. 
inf. aor. 2 for e^etvai, cf. ennrpoepiev) ; If. Tivd em Tiva Hdt. 3. 146 ; If. 
Iot'cov to let out the sail, Pind. P. 1. 177 ; so Ifdyat TraPTa KaXaiv (v. sub 
KaXcus) : to throw out or forth, deppdv Eur. Bacch. 1 1 22 : to take out of, 
ti eK tivos Hdt. 2. 87 : — to remove, eirfjv ydov e£ epov ei'rjv II. 24. 227 ; 
cf. infra 11 : — If. ti es ti to discharge it into . . , Plat. Tim. 82 E. 2. 

intr. of rivers, to discharge themselves, es BdXaaaav Hdt. I. 6 (in 3 sing. 
Iftet, v. Schweigh. ad 1. 180), Thuc. 4. 103, etc.: cf. eKoihcopu. II. 

Med. to put off from oneself, get rid of, often in Horn, in the phrase 
ttoo-jos Kal eSrjTvos If epov '4vto (Virgil's postquam exemta fames et amor 
compressus edendi) ; If epov lectevos Theogn. 1064. 2. to send 

from oneself, divorce, yvvatica Hdt. 5. 39. 

efflvvco, to make straight, ardBpci) oopv 7/77101/ II. 15. 410; el Ikovws 
e£i6vvTai Hipp. Fract. 752, cf. Art. 808. 2. to direct aright, Trr/Sd- 

Xiov Ap. Rh. I. 562. 

l|iKavb>, to arrive at, Orph. Arg. 195 ; cf. Ifitfa). 

4|tK€Teti&), strengthd. for iKeTevw, Soph. O. T. 760. 

!jji.Kp.&£co, f. do-aj, to send forth moisture, exsude, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 10, 
etc.: — Pass, to evaporate, Id. Probl. I. 12 : so also intr. in Act., lb. 22. 
9. II. to deprive of moisture, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2 ; If. tt)p vyp6- 

TTjTa Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 4 (Cod. Urb.) : — Pass., l£iKpcaoixevri Tpocp-q 
Plat. Tim. 33 C, cf. Arist. Probl. 20. 17. III. to shed tears over, 

Eur. Andr. 398 ; — but no doubt the word is corrupt, v. Dind. 

lijiKp-ao-is, ecos, 77, (egiKpdfa) a drying, Tzetz. 

!£iKV«op.ai, f. Ifif opai : aor. e^iKoprjv : Dep. To reach, arrive at a 
place, Horn, always in aor. and mostly c. ace. loci, aXXcov lf(K6T0 Sij/j.ov 
II. 24. 481, etc.: $0(777/ 5' etji/cofirjv epificuXaKa . . es IlrjXTJa dvaKTa II. 9. 
475 : — s0 a ' so in Find- and Trag. : also with Preps., If. es (ivocrov Hdt. 
2. 28; is T\p,m> Soph. Tr. 517. 6; en opos Aesch. Ag. 303; Trpos TreSia 
Id. Pr. 793 : — also c. ace. pers. to come to as a suppliant, Od. 13. 206., 
20. 223, Pind. 2. c. ace. to arrive at or reach an object, aocpias 

dcoTov aKpov Pind. I. 7 (6). 26 ; epyco If. ti to execute, accomplish, Thuc. 
I. 70, cf. Plat. Prot. 311 D ; tois TeOvrjKoaiv .., oh ov5e Tpls XeyovTes 
eiLKVovp-eOa (by attract, for ovs), Ar. Ran. 1 1 76, cf. Plut. 2. 347 D : — 
c. gen., Eur. El. 61 2 ; dXX-qXcov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 17 ; also 7T/>os ti Polyb. 
I. 3, 10, etc. 3. absol. to reach to a distance, of an arrow, oaov 

Td£evp.a egiKveeTat Hdt. 4. 139; of sight, eirl iroXXd OTaSia If. Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 17, cf. 2. 3, 19, Eur. Bacch. 1030: — of mental operations, 
oo-oi' Swards el/u paKpl>TaTov e£iKea6ai so far as I can get by inquiry, 
Hdt. I. 171 ; eir oaov paKplnaTov toTopevVTa 77 e£iKea6ai aKorj Id. 2. 
34, c. 4. 16, 192 ; If. eir' dp^cpoTepa cppovrjcrei Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 D ; 
irepanepco If. T j) Becopia Plut. Sol. 3 : — of things, to be sufficient, Plat. 
Prot. 311 D. 

If^iKco, = If ucdvw, Orph. Arg. 394: — in Soph. O. T. 1182, f. 1. for 

lf77«CU. 

IjjiXSpoco, to cheer, Ath. 420 E. 

cjjtXdcris, ecos, 77, propitiation, atonement, Diog. L. 1. no, Lxx. 

4|iXd(TKO(i.ai : f. dcropai [a], Ep. daaojuxi : Dep. : — to propitiate, Aid 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141 ; 'AwiXXcova Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 19, etc. : — also If. 
ttjv 007777/ tij'os Polyb. I. 68, 4; to p,rjvtp.a Plut. 2. 149 D: — Pass., 
to aTToivots e£iXaa6ev that which is atoned for by.., Plat. Legg. 862 

C. _[<-] 

lijtXao'p.a, aros, to, an atonement, expiation, Lxx. [1"] 
4jji.Xao-u.6s, o, = If iXaais, Lxx. p~] 

IjjiXao-Tiipios, ov, propitiatory, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 486 : and l^iXacrTiKos, 
77, 6v, Cornut. N. D. 32. fin., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 268. 
IjjiXeou, to appease, Lxx : — in Med., Strabo 198. 


520 

e£i\ea>p.ti, to, 77, Hesvch.,-too-is, (as, t), Schol. Aesch. Pers. 228,-Gm.Kos, 
77, ov, Triclin., — (giXacrixa, -ao~is, -atniKus. 

IjjiMo), v. If e<AAa>. 

«£ip.evai, poet. inf. of e£ei/u, v. sub voce. 

«|ividfa>, (Jut s) to take out the fibres, Afh. 406 A, Arr. Peripl. 1 78. 

«£iv6co, to strip of fibre and sinew, hence, like Lat. exinanire, to destroy, 
Lye. 841 ; but Hesych. gives (£ivwixtvos from i£ivda. Cf. vTt(pivos. 

*fiov8i£o>, (Jovdos) Tpi'xa If. to shoot out hair, Soph. Fr. 653. 

IjjtoG), to clean from rust, Epict. Diss. 4. II, 13. 

*£iir6co, to press or squeeze out, Hipp. Art. 81 7: to dry thoroughly, 
Aristid. 2. 349. fin. II. to press heavily, Ar. Lys. 291. 

l£iTriTdfop.ai, f. daoixai : Dep. : to ride out or away, Plut. Caes. 27. 

t£iirireu&>, = foreg., Plut. Arat. 42 ; es Tivas App. Ann. 35. 

«j--iTnros, ov, with six horses: to e£. Polyb. 31. 3, II. 

€^iirTa|Ji.ai, later form of (Ktt(Toixai, q. v. 

tjjiiuoTiKos, 77, 6v,fit for squeezing out, purgative, cpap/xaKa Galen. 

?£ls, ecus, fj, (efaj, fut. of I'xoj) a having possession of, (TTiaTT)txT)S efts, 
opp. to KTrjffLS, Plat. Theaet. 197 B; oirXav Id. Legg. 625 C; ttovnpds 
ipvxvs «f« by having a vicious soul (Stallb. irovqpa) Id. Theaet. 167 A; 
cf. Rep. 433 E, Soph. 247 A, etc. II. a being in a certain state, 

a permanent condition as produced by practice (irpag is), diff. from ff)(e(U8 
(which is alterable) ; 1. a state or a habit of body, opp. to Std- 

8(cris, Hipp. Aph. 1 245 ; even of a particular part of the body, e(. Xctttt) 
HaTa tovto ixipos Id. Art. 789 : esp. a good habit of body, Xen. Mem. I. 
2, 4 : — also, position, Hipp. Offic. 740. 2. a state or a habit of 

mind, and so opp. to SvvdpKis, the natural dispositions or faculties, Plat. 
Legg. 650 B, etc. ; 7) hi tt\ xpvxfi efis the state existing in. . , Id. 153 B ; 
t£iv \aix(Sdv(iv to come into a certain state, Id. Rep. 59 1 B: — esp. an 
acquired habit of acting, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 5, etc. ; opp. to mere irpagis 
or ivkpyua, Ibid. ; but sometimes including (V(py(ia, Id. Metaph. 4. 
20. III. skill as the result of practice, experience, Plat. Phaedr. 

268 E, Arist. Probl. 30. 2, etc. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 7.— Cf. 

fKTIKOS. 

<£to-dfa>, to make equal, Schol. 13. 745 : — Med. to make oneself equal, 
Lxx : — Pass, to be equal, Tivi Strabo 84. 

lfto-a.crp.6s, 6, an equalling, making equal, Simplic. ad Epict. I. p. 29. 

t£io-T]S, Adv. for If 'ilttjs (sc. /jioipas), equally, and lfio-ov for If iaov 
(sc ixeTpov) should be written divisim. 

Ijjicroco, to make equal or even, Lat. exaequare, £vyuv Soph. El. 738 ; 
Tivi Ttva Id. O. T. 425 ; tivi tl Antipho 126. 3, Thuc 5. 71 : — Med. to 
make oneself equal, SpaKovri ixtjkos (£io-ovixivn Babr. 41. 2 : — Pass, to be 
or become equal, Tivi to a thing, Hdt. 2. 34, etc.; to be reduced to a level 
with, tivi Id. 8. 13 ; to be a match for, to rival, Tivi Thuc. 2.97; irpos 
Tiva Plut. Agis 7. 2. to put on a level, tovs TroXiras Ar. Ran. 688, 

cf. Isocr. 59 B : — fxrjb' (^wwans Taao( tois (ixots Ka/coTs involve them 
not in.. , Soph. O. T. 1507. II. intr. to be equal or like, ixrjTpi 

5' oiStv Ificrof Soph. El. 1 194, and so If. tois aXXois, Thuc. 6. 87 (cf. 
S-nXda 11) : so in Pass., Soph. El. 1073. 

«j;io-TT]|JU., A. Causal, in pres., impf., fut., aor. I : — to put out of 

its place, to change, alter, ttjv fvcnv Tim. Locr. 100 C, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
12, 2, Rhet. 3. 2, 3 ; tt)v voXndav Plut. Cic. 10 ; If. ttjs ttoiottjtos tov 
oivov Id. 2. 702 A. 2. metaph., £(jio~Tavai Tiva, tppevwv to drive 

one out o/his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850; tov <ppovei~v Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; 
hence, simply, (giardvai Tiva to drive mad, to derange, Hipp. 188 D, 
Eur. Auge I ; Tavra tcivei, Tavra (£iaTnaiv uvQpwirovs avTuiv Dem. 537. 
fin.; If. tov Xoyiaixov, tt)v oiavoiav Plut. Sol. 21, Crass. 23: — also If. 
Tiva, tuiv Xoyiaixav Id. Fab. 5 ; (Is dnadeiav If. tt)v ipvxqv Id. Popl. 6 : 
— also, to astonish, amaze, Polyb. II. 27, 7, Ev. Luc. 24. 22. 

B. intr. in Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : 1. 

of Place, to stand aside from, 68ov Hdt. 3. 76 ; iicaTr\va.i (K tov txiaov, 
to stand out of the way, Xen. An. I. 5, 14 ; so also absol., Eur. I. T. 1229, 
Ar. Ach. 617, etc. ; (Karrivai tivi to fnake way for one, Soph. Phil. 1053, 
Aj. 672, Ar. Ran. 354, etc. ; also ooov iicar. Tivi Xen. Symp. 4. 31 ; If 
kbpas 001 vX6icafxos (^(cttt/x' is displaced, disordered, Eur. Bacch. 
9 2 °- 2. c. ace. to shrink from, shun, ovk av viv h-(OTT)V okvui 

Soph. Aj. 82 ; ov8(va h;i(TTaixai Dem. 331. 8, ubi v. Dind. ; ohoiva 
■n&moTe kivSvvov (£(o-T-naav Id. 460. 2. 3. to go out of joint, If. 

iffxiov Hipp. Aph. 1258, cf. Fract. 761. II. c. gen. rei, to retire 

from^ give up possession of, ttjs dpxrjs Thuc. 2. 63 ; (KtTTTJvai ttjs ovaias 
or tuiv ovtoiv, Lat. cedere bonis, to become bankrupt, fail, Antipho 1 1 7. 7, 
Dem. 959. 28. 2. to cease from, abandon, Ikot. ttjs (piXias, tuiv 

iX.a6-njxa.Tav Lys. 1 14. 2, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 54 ; tuiv (nrovSao udrav Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 D, etc. ; tuiv ttoXitikwv Isocr. 76 D ; tt)s VTro8(tT(as Dem. 

x 43- J 3; TV" TreTrpayixivaiv, i.e. to disown them, Id. 363. 28; roiv Xo- 
yio-fiwv Polyb. 32. 25, 8; Ikot. tivos e'is ti Plat. Legg. 907 D :— also 
I/cor. dSAoi' tivi, o-TpaTT/yias tivi to abandon it in his favour, Ath. 415 
L, Plut. Nic. o. 3. (KGTTjvai Trarpos to lose one's father, give him 

■up, Ar. Vesp. 477 :—<pptvujv i^aTcxvai to lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 

102 1, etc.; tov tppovuv Isocr. 85 E; kavTov Aeschin. 28. 18, etc.: — 

then, absol. to be out of one's wits, be distraught, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, etc. ; 

ii'iOTtxadai m\ ixaivto-Qai vpos ti Arist. H. A. 6. 22, fin.: to be as- 


e^iXew/u-a — e^oSios. 


tonished, amazed, Ev. Matth. 12. 23, Marc. 2. 12, etc.; cf. eicffTa- 
ais. 4. e/ccTTTJvai ttjs avrov iSlas, Ik tt)s kavTov (pvatais to depart 

from one's own nature, Plat. Rep. 380 D, Arist. H. A. I. I, etc. : — hence, 
absol. to degenerate, If. ixt) lxtracpvTevoixevov Theophr. H.P. 6. J, 6; 
Xv/xos e£io~Ta/xevos changing its properties, turning, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; 
oivos IfcffT^/cws changed, sour wine, Dem. 933. 25 ; -npuaanra k£(OTn- 
KOTa disfigured faces, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34 : — absol. to change one's posi- 
tion, one's opinion, Thuc. 2. 61. 5. to stand out, project, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 14, 1. 

!£i<rropea>, to search out, inquire into, ti Aesch. Theb. 506, Cho. 67S, 
Eur. Hec. 744. 2. to inquire of, Tiva ti Hdt. 7. 195, Eur. Hec. 

236. — Verb. Adj. !ijurropT|T!ov, Clem. Al. 564. 

I^icrxios, ov, with prominent hip, Hipp. Art. 824 ; cf. tgocpSaX/xos. 

eijurxvaivo}, strengthd. for iaxyaivoi, Themist. 10 B. 

!£vo"Xv6op.ai, Pass, to wither quite away, Hipp. 601. 27. 

I^io-xvu, f. vaox, to have strength enough, to be quite able, ware Troieiv 
Strabo 788 ; c. inf. only, Ep. Ephes. 3. 18. II. in a rare usage, 

to Saitioviov TraiStvv If iffxvov fate prevailing over the children, Ael. V. H. 
6. 13, cf. Plut. 2. 801 E. [5] 

l|io-x<J, = If ex "' once in Horn., If/trxti ue<paXd.s Seivoio fiepiOpov puts 
forth her heads from. . , Od. 12. 94. II. intr. to stand out, 

project, Paus. 5. 12, I ; egiaxovTes otpQaX/xoi prominent eyes, Hipp. 
Progn. 37. 

!jjio-oicri.s, tois, t), equalisation, Plut. Solon 18, etc. 

I^io-cotIov, verb. Adj. one must make equal, Soph. O. T. 408. 

!ijicr<OTT)S, ov, 6, an officer (of the empire) who apportioned and eqiia* 
Used the taxes among the payers, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19, and other 
late writers in Ducange. 

!£itt|\os, ov, (h£iivai) going out, losing colour, fading, mptpvplSes Ifi- 
ttjXoi Xen. Oec. 10. 3 ; of paintings, If. vtto tov XP" V0V Paus. 10. 38, 9, 
cf. Poll. I. 44; If. Tpo<pf) food that has lost its nourishing power, Hipp. 
380. 46 ; so of seed sown in alien soil, Plat. Rep. 497 B ; of wine that 
has lost its power, Diosc. 5. 13 ; If. ypdixixaTa faint, Poll. 5. 150 ; If. 
yeveaSai, of a family, to become extinct, Hdt. 5. 39 ; so ovnai a<piv If. 
alixa Sai/xovaiv is not yet extinct, Aesch. Fr. 146, cf. Plat. Criti. 121 A ; 
If. €ivai, of a person, to fall away, Hipp. 28. 5; of acts, lost to memory, 
forgotten, obsolete, XP" V V ff'T^Aa Hdt. I. I, cf. Isocr. 94 B ; If. ttokiv to 
destroy, Diosc. 2. 94. 

l|iTT]pios, ov, (Ificrci) of or for departure, If. Xoyos a farewell dis- 
course, Eccl. 

Ijji-rns, ov, 6, (ef) the six or sizes on the dice, also icZos, Poll. 9. 100. 

ij-iTryriov, verb. Adj. one must go forth, Xen. Mem. I. I, 14. 

!£it6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. from efet/ii (ei/xi) to be come out of, tois ovk 
IqiTov eoTi for whom there is no coming out, Hes. Th. 732. 

!£iXV6uo-is, (as, t), a tracing out, Geop. 2. 6, 22. 

IfjiXveu-rlov, verb. Adj. one must trace out, Luc. Fugit. 26. 

!£iXV€tn"fjs, oO, <5, one who traces out, Gloss. 

IjjiXveuoj, to trace out, ti Aesch. Ag. 368 ; Tiva Eur. Bacch. 352, 8 1 7. 

!£iXvi<if<o, l|txviao-p.6s, 6, = If ixv(va, -evois, Lxx. 

*£ l X vocrKO 'iT' <0 > to seek by tracking, Soph. Tr. 271 ; so in Med., SiaKav 
Kd^ixvo<TKOTTovix(vos Id. Aj. 997. 

!£txcopi£o>, (i'x^p) t° cleanse from humours, Suid. 

IJjKaiSEKa, I^KaiSlsca-ros, = \kk-, v. Lob. Phryn. 413. 

!|-Kai-uevTT)KOVTa-ir\do-ios, ov, fifty-six fold, Plut. 2.925 C. 

?£-k\ivos, ov,= Ifd/cAifos, E. M. 346. 14. 

IJ-p.l81p.vos, ov, of, holding six medimni, Ar. Pax 631. 

I|o"ykIco, (JiyKos) to swell or rise out, Hipp. Art. 787. 

IjjoYKOct), to make to rise or swell, Hipp. Art. 791: metaph., ixrjTtpa 
Tacpa igoyKovv to honour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 402, cf. sq. : 
— Pass, to be swelled out, -ndvTa h£6yicaT0 Hdt. 6. 125 ; Tpaw4^ais e£oy- 
KovffBai to feed full at . . (Tpane(as in Ath. 250 F), Eur. Supp. 864 : — 
metaph. to be puffed up, elated, Tivi at a thing. Id. 6. 126, Eur. Andr. 
703 ; absol. to swell, rise high, to be elated, av 06s t' doeXcpbs l£ayKa- 
jxivoi Eur. Andr. 703 ; rd (gay/ca/xeva. full-sailed prosperity, Id. I. A. 
921 : so in fut. med., Id. Hipp. 938, cf. Ath. 290 A. 

!|6'yK<op.a, aTOS, to, anything raised or swollen, If. Xaivov a mound, 
cairn, Eur. H. F. 1332. 

IJoYKcocris, (as, 77, a raising, elevation, Eust. ad Dion. P. 285. 

IJoSdco, to sell, Eur. Cycl. 267 ; cf. I'foSos iv. 

IjjoBcia, 17, = If odla, Strabo 249 ; If odeia tuv vtav Inscr. Rosett. 

!|o8eiiii), to march out, Polyb. 5. 94, 7, Diod. 19. 63, etc. : — to walk in 
procession, Inscr. Rosett. 

IjjoSia, 77, a marching out, expedition, Hdt. 6. 56, Polyb. 4. 54, 3. 

!jjo8id£io, to scatter, Nicol. Dam. in Stob. 614. 22. 2. to pay to, 

ti tivi Lxx : cf. ef oSos iv. 

!£o8iao-p.6s, d, = !fo5ia, Polyb. 23. 6, 1; also e£o8iao-is, Eccl. II. 

expense, Artemid. I. 59. 

||oSik6s, 77, ov, belonging to departure, rd !f. = !fo5ia, Gramm. Adv. 
-Kas,from beginning to end, Diog. L. 9. 64. 

l|68ios, ov, (ef 060s) of or belonging to an exit, If. v6ixoi the JinaU. of 
a play, Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v. Meineke : hence, II. as 


Subst., e£68iov (sc. jxeXos), to, the finale of a tragedy, Philist. 42, ap. 
Plut. Pelop. 34, cf. Alex. 75 : metaph. a catastrophe, tragical conclu- 
sion, Id. Crass. 33. 2. at Rome, exodia were after-pieces, either 
farces, or travesties on the subject of the play, Liv. 7. 2, Juven. 3. 
175. 3. among the Jews, a feast to commemorate the Exo- 
dus, Lxx. 

<£o8oiTrop€o, to get out of, cniyqs Soph. El. 20. 

*£o8os, 77, a going out, etc T77S x^f] s Hdt. I. 94 ; irvXcvv e£o8oi Aesch. 
Theb. 33. 58; Bvpwvos I'foSoi Soph. El. 328: — Xrjd-q Liv-qpcqs If. Plat. 
Phil. 33 E, cf. Symp. 208 E. 2. a marching out, military expedi- 

tion, If. iroieloOai Hdt. 9. 19, 26, Thuc. 3. 5, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 579 ; <?f. 
l£e\6eiv Xen. Hell. I. 2, 17; IfoSous epveiv icevds Soph. Aj. 287; tt)j/ 
In-' 'Clpeov e£o8ov Dem. 252.4; I'foSoi 77-efcu Id. 259. 20: — esp. a sally, 
Thuc. 5. 10. 3. a solemn procession, Hdt. 3. 14: esp. of women of 

rank with their suite, Ar. Lys. 16, Plat. Legg. 784 D, Theophr. Char. 
22; IfoSous Xaimpds i£iovo~av Dem. 1182. 27; a law was made by Solon 
to regulate such If 0801, Plut. Sol. 21 : — a bridal procession, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 53. II. a way out, Lat. exilus, Hdt. 2. 148, and freq. in 

Trag. ; of a river, If. Is 6a\aaaav Hdt. 7. 130: — the way out of a diffi- 
culty, Plat. Rep. 453 E ; but 77 If. ruiv \6ycov the issue of an inquiry, Id. 
Prot. 361 A : — the vent, fundament, Suid. III. also like Lat. 

exitus, an end, close, en' IfdSw eivai Thuc. 5. 14 ; Itt' IfdSw T77S apxrjs 
Xen. Hell. 5.4, 4; iir IfdSw (vulg. -ov) tou Cjqv Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 2 ; 
absol. departure, death, Ev. Luc. 9. 31, 2 Petr. I. 15. 2. the end 

or issue of an argument, Plat. Prot. 361 A. 3. the end of a tra- 

gedy, i.e. all that follows the last choral ode, Arist. Poet. 12. 6; cf. 
■ndpoSos : also, a piece of music played at any one's exit, Ar. Vesp. 
582. IV. an outgoing, payment of money, Polyb. 6. 13, 2 : 

hence IfoSacu, lfo8«zfa>. 

<?|o8os, ov, as Adj. promoting the passage, tivos Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 2. 4. 

!£oSvvdci), strengthd. for oSvvdai, Eur. Cycl. 661, in Pass. 

«£6£oj, intr. to smell, nanov e£6a5eiv, (Dor.) ' to smell ill, to stink, 
Theocr. 20. 10. ' II. c. gen. to. smell of a thing, Theophr. 

Odor. 20. 

i£6Bev, Adv. for If ov (sc. xpovov), since when, Nic. Th. 318. II. 

If o9ev, = lfa/0€i> (cf. evSodev), Stesich. ap. A. B. 945 (79 Bgk.). 

!£oi (not Ifot"), Dor. for Ifai (cf. evSot), Heraclid. ap. Eust. 140. 15. 

*£oryo>, f. feu, to open, cut open, Hipp. 417. 35. 

IjjoiSa, pf. in pres. sense, plqpf. If 77677 as impf., Soph. Ant. 460 : (v. sub 
*eiSa>) : — to know thoroughly, know well, Ittei ovti BeSiv Ik Oicnpara 77877 
II. 5. 64, and so Soph., Eur., and in late Prose ; c. part., !foi8' exovcra 
Soph. Tr. 5, cf. O. C. 567 : absol., Id. El. 222, etc.; vcp' vjxSjv oiSlv 
IfeiSi-s Id. O. T. 37— Cf. IfefSoi'. 

IjjoiSaCvu, = sq., Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I.I. 

IjjoiSIco, to swell or be swollen up, 7TA.777a.fs irpoaconov . . IfoiStjKoTa Eur. 
Cycl. 227 ; veicpbs e^aiSrjicivs Luc. D. Mort. 14. 5 : — metaph. to swell be- 
yond its proper size, Polyb. 6. 18, 7. 

l£oiSio-Kop.ai, Pass. = lfo(8lcu, Hipp. 482. 5. 

I|oikei6<i>, to appropriate, iavrw tl M. Anton. 10. 31 : so in Med., 
Strabo 184, 250. II. Pass., e^oineiovo$ai tivi to adapt oneself to 

one, Plut. 2. 649 E. 

l£oiK£co, to leave one's home, to emigrate, els vnepopiav Lys. 187. 29; 
tiUyapaSe Dem. 845. 19. II. Pass, to be completely inhabited, 

Thuc. 2. 17. 

!jjoiKT|<np.os, ov, habitable, inhabited, Soph. O. C. 27. 

IgoiKTjcris, ecus, 77, emigration, Plat. Legg. 704 C, 850 B. 

l£oucia, 77,= foreg., dub. in Polyaen. 4. 2, II. 

I£oiki£(o : f. Att. Xw : — to remove one from his home, eject, banish, Thuc. 
I. 114; IfaJ/fnTcV [/ue] yd/xos o'ikcuv Eur. Hec. 949; els aXXrjv xwpav 
Plat. Legg. 928 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 24; If. xP vaov T V S 'indpT-qs Plut. 
Comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3 : — in Pass, to go from home, remove, emigrate, 
Ar. Pax 203 ; to quit a house or shop, opp. to elcroiK-, Aeschin. 17. 31 ; 
If. ex t6itov Plut. Ages. 15 ; so also in Med., Ar. Pax 197. II. 

to dispeople, empty, Arj/xvov dpaevcov e^aicioav Eur. Hec. 887 : to lay 
waste, iroXeis Dion. H. 5. 77 ; so in Med., Plut. Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 3. 

IfoiKioas, ecus, 7?, = sq., f. 1. for IfoiVr/o-is in Plat. Legg. 704 C. 

!£oiiao-|i6s, 6, expulsion of inhabitants, cited from Philo. 

IJoiKicrTcov, verb. Adj. one must eject, revd tivos Clem. Al. 195. 

cjjoiKurrqs, ov, 6, one who expels, SaiLicvv If. Charond. ap. Stob. 
291. 30. 

«£oiKo8op.€(d, to build completely, finish a building, Hdt. 2. 1 76., 5. 62, 
Ar. Av. 1 1 24, etc.; metaph., If. Ttyym> Pherecr. Kpair. 8 : — also in Med., 
Polyb. I. 48, II. 2. If. Kprj/ivov to build up a road along it, Id. 

3. 55» 6. II. to unbuild, lay open, tcls nvXas Diod. 11. 21, cf. 

Plut. Dio 50. 

!£oi.KoS6pvr|cn.$, ecus, 77, a building up, Teix&v Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, 2. 

Ijjoiieos, ov, away from home, removed, Lxx. 

c'£oip.cu£u, to wail aloud, olpicoyds Soph. Aj. 317 ; ydoiaw Ant. 427. 

l£oiv«o, (otvos) to be tipsy, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E, Poll. 6. 

21. II. to sleep off drunkenness, Paul. Aeg. I. 33. 


— i^ofivv/iii. 521 

l£oivia, 77, drunkenness, Ath. 547 F. 

l|ow6op.ai, Pass, to be drunk, e^cyvcoLievos, (so Elmsl. for e£otv-) drunken, 
Eur. Bacch. 8 14, Ath. 38 E. 
i'ijoivos, ov, drunken, Alex. 'ElaoiK. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, etc. 
l£oicrrlos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Ifoi'fftu (fut. of eiupepai), to be brought 
out, Ar. Lys. 921. II. egoiareov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 

712, Plat. Parm. 1 28 E. 

lijoioros, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. to be uttered, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 122. 
IjjoiOTpdG) or -€co, to make wild, -madden, Luc. de Mar. 10. 2, Ael. N. A. 
15. 19. II. intr. to rave, Palaeph. Incred. 43. I. 

!£oio-TpT|\fiTeii>, strengthd. for olcjTp-qXaTeco, Pseudo-Plut. 1158 F, 
in Pass. 
!£oio"<tJ, fut. of eKcpepw. 
Ijjoixveco, = sq., II. 9. 384. 

IJoixop.ai, to have gone out or forth, to be quite gone, II. 6. 379, 384, 
Soph. O. C. 6S7 : metaph. in ttjs yvtv/xrjs If. Antipho ap. Stob. 
422. 31. 

Ijovtovi^o^ai, Dep. to avoid as ill-omened, Lat. abominari, Plut. De- 
mosth. 21. 2 : c. inf. to shrink from doing, Id. 2. 289 B. 

!i;OKeX\(o, intr., of a ship, to run aground, drive ashore, es tcLs ep.fio\as 
tov Hrjveiov Hdt. 7. 1S2 ; irpijs KparaiXeajv x&° va Aesch. Ag. 666. 2. 

metaph., If. els TpaxvTepa irpdynara Isocr. 143 C ; els \6yov firJKOs Id. 
409 C ; els v&piv Phylarch. 45 ; els aaeXyelav Polyb. 18. 38, 7 ; es Tpv- 
<p7)V Ath. 523 C: — absol. to be ruined, Polyb. 4. 48, II. II. 

trans, to run a ship aground: — metaph. to drive headlong, TtvcL els aTrjv 
Eur. Tro. 137; " ttAoutos IfaweiAf tov Ke/tTjjfxevov els erepov 7760s 
Menand. Incert. 60. — Pass., Sevpo lfo«tA\€Tat things are come to this 
pass, Aesch. Supp. 438. 

!£o\!iCfc>, strengthd. for oKeKai, Or. Sib. 4. p. 529. 

tijoXicrOavfc), (never — aivto in good Att., v. oXtaOavai): fut. -oMoO-qaoJ : 
aor. 2 -6j\io-9ov. To glide off, slip away, !« Si ol fjirap o\ttjOev II. 
20. 470 : to glance off, as a sword from a hard substance, Eur. Phoen. 
1383 ; tivos off a thing, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 18 : — to slip out, escape, Hip- 
pon. 28 (21), Ar. Pax 141 ; — c. ace. to slip out of, Lat. eludere, 8ia(!o\as 
Ar. Eq. 491 : — of things, to slip from the memory, Id. Eccl. 286 : — If. 
els f/Sovas to slip imperceptibly into . . , Hdn. 1. 3. II. to slip 

asunder, Plut. 2. 398 A. 

!||oXio-9t]o-i.s, ecus. 77, a slipping away, Euseb. H. E. 10. 7. 

!£6\Av[ju and -ijco : fut. Xeaai, Att. AtS : aor. 1 IfcuAeca : pf. e^o- 
Xwheica. To destroy utterly, Od. 17. 597, Simon. 159, Eur. Hipp. 725, 
etc. II. Med., with pf. 2 lfdA.cuA.a, to perish utterly, Soph. Tr. 

84, Ar. Pax 366, Plat. Euthyd. 285 A, etc. 

!£o\60petjp.a., otos, to, titter destruction, Lxx (1 Sam. 15. 21) : so !£o- 
XoBptucris, eais, 77,=foreg., I Mace. 7. 7, Joseph. A. J. 11. 6, 6:- — also 
!|;oAo0p€UTT|s, ov, 6, a destroyer, Athanas. ; and !£o\o0p£im.K6s, 77, ov, 
destructive, Schol. Ar. PI. 443. 

ij-o\o9p£vco, to destroy utterly, Act. Ap. 3. 23, Joseph. A. J. 8. II, I, and 
often in Lxx. 

i£o\o\iLi£ci>, to howl aloud, Lat. exululo, Batr. 101. 

6£op.a\Cfco, strengthd. for upiaXi^ai, to make quite smooth, to smooth 
away, Hipp. 28. 21, Babr. 60. fin. ; in Med., Strabo 709. II. to 

form according to rule, Apollon. de Constr. p. 310. 

!£o[ifjp€<a, to pour out like rain, Lxx ; where for fut. and aor., lfo/^/3/)i- 
aeiv, -Ppioai are wrongly written for -rjaeiv, —jjaai. 

!ijo|j.ir|peuo-is, 77, a demand of hostages, Plut. Rom. 29, Camill. 22. 

l^op.-r)peiJco, to take hostages from, Tiva : hence SovKovs TeKvo-rrouats 
Ifo/x. to bind slaves to one's service by the pledges of wives and children, 
Arist. Oec. 1. 5, fin. — Med. to take as hostages, TratSas Plut. Sert. 14: — 
to procure by hostages, (pi\iav Strabo 288 : to bind to oneself, Diod. 
Excerpt. 571. 29. 

l|op,i\eu, to have intercourse, live with, Tivi Xen. Ages. II. 4: metaph. 
to bear one company, OTecpdvwv ov /xia XP 0L °- ■ • T( *x' *£ 0/uA.ijcret Eur. 
Cycl. 518. II. c. ace. to win over, to conciliate, Tivd Polyb. 7. 

4, 6, Plut. 2. 824 D, etc. III. Med. to be away from o?ie's 

friends, be alone in the croivd, Eur. I. A. 735. 

!£6p.T.\os, ov, out of society, foreign, strange, Soph. Tr. 694. 

€|6p.u.aTOs, ov, = e£6(p0aApt.os, Poll. 5. 69. II. without eyes, 

Nicet. 

l|opp.u.TCiti), to open the eyes of: Pass, to be restored to sight, (Soph, ap.) 
Ar. PI. 635, cf. Ael. N. A. 17. 20. 2. metaph. to make clear or 

plain, Aesch. Pr. 499. II. to bereave of eyes, Eur. Oed. 2. — On 

this double sense, v. Valck. Diatr. p. 197. 

!£op.u.a,Tco(ri.s, ecus, 77, a clearing or cleansing of the eyes, Poll. 2. 48. 

ei-6u.v\>v.i, and -uo : f. lfo/ioy//a( : aor. Ifai/iocra. To swear in excuse, 
e^wfioaev tovtov appucneiv Dem. 379. 77. II. mostly to swear 

in the negative, e£op.el tD lltj elbevai; Soph. Ant. 535 : — elsewhere in 
Med., aor. egca/xocrdLiTjv, to deny or disown upon oath, swear formally 
that one does not know a thing, ti Dem. 1310. 2 ; or absol., Plat. Legg. 
949 A, Isae. 76.30, etc.; in full, Ifo/^. Lit) ov/: elSevai Dem. 1317. 8, 
Soph. Ant. 535 : — to forswear, renounce, avyyeveiav e£6/j.vvodai Joseph. 
Mace. 10. 2. to decline or refuse an office by an oath that one has 


522 

not means or health to perform it, Lat. ejurare maghtratum or im- 
perium, iSjop.6cra.a9ai ttjv Trpeafieiav Aeschin. 40. 30, cf. Dem. 378. 18 ; 
apxqv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 2, Plut. Marcell. 6. 12. — This oath was called 
e^wpLoaia or dircupoaia, v. Diet, of Antt. s. v. 

l£op.oi.afco, = sq., Callicratid. ap. Stob. 426. 22. 

I£ou.ou6co, to make quite like, to assimilate, Hdt. 3. 24 ; avTov ttj ttoXl- 
Teia Plat. Gorg. 512 E; If. roiis Kaprovs to produce fruit exactly like, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4 : — Pass, to become or be like, <pvaiv tlvl Soph. Aj. 
549, Eur. Andr. 354, cf. Xen. Oec. "]. 32 ; axvpa irpbs tlvcl Plut. 
Flamin. 3. 

i£op.oiucn.s, ecus, 77, assimilation, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, I. II. 

a becoming like, Plut. Pericl. 2, etc. 

6^o|AOitoTiKos, 77, bv, fit for assimilating, tlvl Clem. Al. 347. 

l|op.oXo"yto[iai, Dep. to confess in full, Luc. Hermot. 75, Plut. Eum. 
17, N. T., etc. 2. to make acknowledgments, give thanks, Ev. 

Matth. 11. 25, Rom. 14. 11, and often in Lxx. II. in Act. to 

agree, promise, E v. Luc. 22.6. 

€^o(jlo\oyt]o-is, ecus, 7), full confession, Plut. 2. 987 D, Eccl. 

IjjouioXo'youp.lvcos, Adv. pres. part, confessedly, Clem. Al. 763. 

Ij-ojiop-yvup-i,, f. e£o/j.bp£cu : — to wipe off from, tic t opop^ov aTopaTos 
neXavov Eur. Or. 219: — Med. to wipe off from oneself, purge away a 
pollution, vaapoiai with water, Eur. Hipp. 653; aipa h£opbp£aa9ai 
ireirKoLS to wipe blood on or with your garments, Eur. H. F. 1399, cf. El. 
502. II. metaph., e£opbp£aa6ai tlvl paipiav to wipe one's folly 

on another, i. e. give him part of it, Eur. Bacch. 344, parodied by Ar. 
Ach. 843. 2. = dwopaTTopaL, to stamp or imprint upon, a k/cdaTw 77 

Trpa£is avrov Ifcu/zopfaro els tt)v ipuxH" Plat. Gorg. 525 A, cf. Legg. 
775 D, and v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

l£6u.op£is, ecus, r), a wiping off: — metaph. an impression, mark, Plat. 
Tim. 80 E. 

i£6p.<j>a\os, ov, with prominent navel, Galen. II. as Subst., 

e£bpxpaXos, 6, a prominent navel, Diosc. 4. 74- 

!£ov6i8i£co, fut. Att. to/ : — strengthd. for bveiSifa : 1. c. ace. rei, 

to cast in one's teeth, Kaica, ovclSos Soph. El. 282, Eur. I. A. 305 ; e£ovei- 
SiaOels Katta. having foul reproaches cast upon one, Soph. Phil. 382 : — 
simply, to bring forward, Lat. objicere, to ToXp-qp' olov (£ojveioicrev~E\ir. 
Phoen. 1676. 2. c. ace. pers. to reproach, absol., Soph. O. C. 990 ; 

tlvcl Diod. 5. 29; KoXaica If. tlvcl to reproach him as being.., Al- 
ciphro 3. 63. 

iijoveiSicTTiKos, 77, bv, abusive, tols aXXois M. Anton. I. 16. 

e£ov€ip6co, = If oveipwrTcu, Hipp. 664. 33. 

E£oveipco-yp.6s, o, = bveipcuypbs, Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 5. 

l^oveipcoKTiKos, 77, bv, subject to bveipcuypoi, Arist. Probl. 5. 31. 

IjjovcipcoTTco, = bveip&iTTcv, Hipp. 232. 10, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 4, 22. 

l|ovop.<i£co, f. aw, to utter aloud, announce, h. Horn. Merc. 59 ; and 
often in Horn, in the phrase ertos r ecpaT e/c t bvbpa^ev he spoke 
the word and tittered it aloud; cf. Eur. I. A. 1066 (where Dind. e£ovb- 
pr/vev). II. to call by name, Plut. Cicero 40. 

Jj;ovop.aiv(o, to name, speak of by name, dvopa II. 3.166; a'iSeTO . . 
ydpov e£ovoprjvai to name, tell it, Od. 6. 66, cf. h. Ven. 253. 

l|ovo|xa-K\r]ST)v, Adv. (icaXew) by name, calling by name, Ifoi/. bvopd- 
(,W II. 22.415, cf. 4. 278; epe 51 <p9eyyovTO KaXevvTes e£ov. Od. 12. 
250; irpoKaXeio9ai Critias 2. 8. 

lijovfix^'o, to try a thing's smoothness by drawing the nail over it, hence 
to scrutinise closely, like Lat. ad unguent exigere, Ath. 97 D, Artemid. I. 
16. II. to deprive of nails, pboa (v. ovv£ m) Galen. 

i^o^vvoixai, Pass, to turn sour, Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 7- 

!£oTra£o}, = eKtrepirw, Hesych. 

l|oTri£co, f. iaoj, to squeeze out the juice, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 15. 

tSjoTrtOiEv and -0e, Adv., poet, for e£bma9ev, behind, in rear, II. 4. 298, 
etc., Hes. Sc. 130. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, e£bm9ev xepdwv 

n. 17.521. 

I£6m.v, Adv., = foreg. 1, Aesch. Ag. 115 : cf. icaTomv. 

e|6mo-9ev, poet. -9e, in Att. just = If biri9ev, Ar. Eq. 22, Plat. Legg. 
947 D ; els to If. backwards, Plat. Tim. 84 E, etc. 2. as Prep. 

with gen., Ar. Ach. 868. II. of Time, to. e£. = e£owiacv n, Soph. 

Fr. 527. 

Ijjomo-TO, barbarism for foreg., Ar. Thesm. 1 124. 

I^otuo-co, Adv., I. of Place (as always in II.), backwards, back 

again, II. 11. 461., 13. 436, Soph. Fr. 479; If. dvonep-necv Hes. Op. 
88. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, egoirioai vexpov x°-C ay ® aL ^- I 7- 

357- H- of Time (as always in Od.), hereafter, Od. 4. 35, etc. : 

so too Tyrtae. 9. 30, Pind. O. 7. 124. 

!£oit\i£co, to arm completely, accoutre, Hdt. 7. loo : poet, also, If. "Apr] 
Aesch. Supp. 682, 702 : — Med. to arm or accoutre oneself, get under 
arms, go forth armed to battle, Eur. I. T. 302, freq. in Xen. ; tlvl with 
a thing, Eur. H. F. 466 : — Pass., e£wirXLOpevos fully armed, Ar. Lys 
454, Plat. Rep. 555 D, etc.; v. sub egavXifypai. 2. gene- 

rally, e^wnXiapevos fully prepared, all ready, Ar. Pax 566 ; pcl^a . . 
e£cu-nXLapevn Antiph. *iA.o0)jj8. 1. 19. xi. to disarm, App. 

Civ. 2. 28. 


);■ rv sv i</ 


l£oTrXiora, 77, a being under arms, ev tti egoTrXialq. under arms, Lat. 
in procinctu, Xen. An. I. 7, 10, etc. : a review, Diod. 19. 3. 

I|6tt\i.o"is, ecus, 77, a getting under arms, ttoXXov xpbvov SeovTai els 
egbirXLaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 9. 

e|oirX.icru,6s, 0, = foreg., Basilic. 

c£oir\os, ov, (ottXov) unarmed, Polyb. 3. 81, 2. 

!£oTTT&co, f. r)acu, to bake fiercely, ev ri) /capivcu Hdt. 4. 164 ; adp/cas 
Trvpi Eur. Cycl. 403, cf. Ar. Ach. 1005 : — but If. ttjv kcl/juvov to heat it 
violently, Hdt. 4. 163. II. metaph. of love, Lat. exurere, Soph. 

Fr. 421. 

c^otttos, ov, well-baked, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13. 

Igopaco, to see from afar: Pass., waT e£opS.a9aL Eur. Heracl. 675, Hel. 
1269: — cf. e£ei~dov. II. to have the eyes prominent, ws &yx°- 

pevos Hipp. 485. 18 ; cf. e£bp.jj.aTos, e£b(p9a\p.os. 

Ijjopyaco, strengthd. for bpyacu, Plut. 2. 652 D. 

!£op-yi.a£to, to purge by mystic rites, ei-opy. Tr)v tyvxty /*^ eo '» Arist. 
Pol. 8. 7, 4. 

e£opyl£cu, fut. Att. tu, to enrage, nva Xen. Eq. 9. 2, Aeschin. 27. 19 ; 
tlvcl Trpbs TLva Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 7 : — Pass, to be furious, Batr. 185, 
Aristaen. 2. 20. 

!f|op0i.dfa>, to lift up the voice, to cry aloud, Aesch. Cho. 271. II. 

intr. to stand erect, Plut. 2. 371 F. 

ef;6p0ios, oi/, = sq., if not f. 1. for it, Schol. Arat. 161. 

?|op0os, ov, upright, Ath. 496 D ; cf. I'foppos. 

!£op9da>, to set upright, to ireabv Plat. Legg. 862 C. 2. metaph. 

to amend, restore, Plat. Tim. 90 D ; so in Med., ttot/xov Soph. Ant. 83 ; 
rjv ti pr) tcakuis exv, yvcufiaiaiv vaTepaiaiv e£op9ov{ie9a Eur. Supp. 1083, 
cf. 1087. 

!£opia, r), v. sub htjbpios. 

!£opifco, f. Att. Xui, to send beyond the frontier, banish, Lat. exterminare, 
Eur. Heracl. 257, Plat., etc.; yaBev Tiva Eur. Tro. 1106: to expose a 
child, Id. Ion 504 : to throw away, get rid of, dypioTrjTa Plat. Symp. 
197 D, cf. Dem. 798. 25 : — Pass., e£opia9r}vaL Kal drro9avbvTa, pvqoe ev 
ttj irarpioL Ta<pfjvai Hyperid. Lye. 16. II. c. ace. loci only, a\- 

\tjv air' ak\rjs If. ttoXlv to pass from one to another, Eur. Heracl. 16; 
cf. 6pi(cu 1. 3. III. in Pass, to come forth from, tlvos Eur. 

Hipp. 1 38 1. 

!£opiva>, to exasperate, Aesch. Ag. 1631. [1] 

lijopios, a, ov, (opos) out of the bounds of one's country, Poll. 6. 198 : 
hence Ijjopia (sc. (airf), 77, exile, Marcell. V. Thuc., Eust. 1161. 35. 

!£opio-u,6s, 0, a sending beyond the frontier, Dion. H. 5. 12, Plut. 
2. 549 A^ 

!£opicrr€OS, a, ov, to be expelled, Clem. Al. 189. II. !£opicrT€OV, 

one must expel, Themist. 300 A. 

!£opurTiKos, 77, ov, expulsory, Diog. L. 10. 143. 

Ijjopicrros, ov, expelled, banished, egbpiaros dvripfjo9ai to be ruined by 
banishment, Dem. 548. 27 ; tt)s 'IraXias Polyb. 2. 7, 10. 

!|opKi£a>, later form of e£opicbco, Dem. 1 265. 6, Polyb. 3. 61, 10, 
etc. II. to exorcise an evil spirit, Eccl. 

!£opKio-p.6s, 6, administration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 21, 6. II. 

exorcism, Eccl. 

l£opKLo-TT|S, ov, 6, an exorcist, Anth. P. II. 427, N. T. 

e£opKos, ov, bound by oath, Lat. juratus, Pind. O. 13. 140. 

IjjopKoto, earlier form of e£opKi(cu (v. Lob. Phryn. 360 sq.), to swear a 
person, administer an oath to one, c. ace. pers., or absol., Foed. ap. Thuc. 
5. 47, Dem. 535. 24, etc. ; often followed by rj fir/v (Ion. r) fiev) c. inf. 
fut., as Hdt. 3. 133., 4. 154 : c. ace. pers. et rei, to make one swear by, to 
Srvybs vScup Id. 6. 74- 

IjjopKCiHns, ecus, 77, a binding by oath, Hdt. 4. 154. 

«|opp,a(o, to send forth, send to war, Aesch. Pers. 46, Eur. I. T. 1437 ; 
■ndXiv If. to bring quickly back, Id. I. A. 151 : If. tt)v vavv to start the 
ship, set it agoing, Thuc. 7. 14 ; If. tov trbSa Ar. Thesm. 659 : — generally, 
to excite, stir up, Eur. Rhes. 788, Thuc. 6. 88 ; If. em tt)v dper-qv Xen. 
An. 3. I, 24: — Pass, to set out, start, Hdt. 9. 51, Soph. O. C. 30, etc. ; 
■npbs epyov Eur. Or. 1 240, etc. ; of arrows, to dart from the bow, ykv- 
(pides to£cuv e£oppLwp.evai lb. 273, cf. Aesch. Eum. 182 : to rush, to n-eiae 
oevpb t If. Soph. Tr. 929. II. intr., like Pass., to set out, start, 

esp. in a hurry, of a ship, ^77 ae \d9riaiv Keia' egopfiijoaaa Od. 12. 221 ; 
Sevpo egop/uupev ire^y Xen. An. 5. 7, 17 ; c. gen. to set out from, x9ovbs 
Eur. Tro. 1131, etc.: — metaph. to break out, e^dipfirj/cev [77 vbaos~\ Soph. 
Tr. 1089. 

!£opu,«vifcD, (opixevos) to shoot out into a stalk, Soph. Fr. 296. 

!£opp.!co, to be out of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149. 44, cf. Andoc. 
2. 32, Isae. 59. 7 : — metaph., If. Ik T77S -rrbXecus Aeschin. 84. 4 ; e^. etc tov 
vov to lose one's senses, Paus. 3. 4, I ; cf. e/cirXecu. 

lijopp/ri, 7), a going out, expedition, Plat. Theag. 129 D. 

I^6pp-r|cris, ecus, r), an urging on, Arr. An. 3. 9, 12. II. a break- 

ing otit, ISpcurcuv Theophr. (?) : a rushing forth, tov KvpaTos em tt)v yrjv 
Schol. Thuc. 3. 89 : a vehement attack, Dio C. 75. 6. 

Jgopp.i£co, fut. Att. Xai, to bring out of harbour, tt)v vavv e£op/xiaat. ex 
tov XLjievos Dem. 895. 8 : — Pass, to put out to sea, Sophr. ap. Demetr. 


e^opfios — e£vSap6o/uLCu. 


Phal. 151. 2. to let down, h ttovtov Eur. Hel. 1247 : pf. pass, in 

med. sense, l£wpiiioai abv irbSa thou bast come forth, Id. Phoen. 846. 

If oppos, ov, sailing from a harbour or coast, c. gen., KpfjTrjs Eur. Hipp. 
156, cf. I. A. 149 : cf. i£oppos. 

If opvijp.1. : — IfcupTO, in Ap. Rh. I. 306 f. 1. for Sb/jav If Sipro. 

IfopoGwco, strengthd. for bpoOvvw, Q^ Sm. 2. 431, Poeta ap. Ath. 

334 D - 

Ifopos, ov, = lfopios, Poll. 6. 198. 

Ifopouu, to leap forth, Hdpios 51 dows l« KXfjpos bpovaev II. 3. 325, cf. 
Od. 10. 47, Dind. Ar. Fr. 442. 

lfoppi£co, to clear the curds from whey, E. M. 349. 29, Hesych. 

Ifoppoopcu, Pass, to run into curds, curdle, Clem. Al. 128. 

Ifoppos, ov, cleared of whey or moisture, restored by Schneid. in Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 12, 23 (for tgoppios), Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3 (for Ifopflos). 

If optjo-crci), Att. -T~r&) : fut. feu : — to dig out, x°vv the earth out of a 
trench, rbv d« kgopvaab/ievov x°vv Hdt. 7. 23: cf. 2. 150: — Med., Ifo- 
pv£ao9ai xbpaicas to make oneself a vallum, Dion. H. 9. 55. II. 

to dig something out of the ground, <#§■ j/p, tous vacpovs Hdt. I. 64 ; a-y- 
A.i#as Ar. Ach. 763 ; tXalas Lys. 110.33; <pvTa Xen. Oec. 19. 4; metaph., 
1^. tovs b<p6a\p.ovs Hdt. 8. 116, cf. Paroemiogr. 

^opX* !* - 1 ' f ut - V< T0 l xai '■ Dep. : — to rfance aw/ay, £o;> q//; Dem. 614. 
22. II. c. ace. cognato, !£. pvOjibv to dance out a figure, g-o 

through it, Philostr. 829; cf. Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. I. 5, 63, ubi 
v. Heind. : If. rbv -nbXeixov to dance away, i. e. lose, the battle, Ael. N. 
A. 16. 23. III. c. ace. rei, to dance out, i. e. to let out, betray 

(com. for egayoptveo), Ifopx- to. a-nbppTjTa, prob. of some dance which 
burlesqued those ceremonies, Luc. Salt. 15 ; so If. rd jwaTfjpia Id. Pise. 
33, cf. Hdn. 5. 5, 4, Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 710: — also If. Ttva to disgrace 
him by one's conduct, Plut. Artox. 22 (for which App. has If. nvi,= Lat. 
insultare) ; iroXirdav Plut. 2. 1 1 27 B ; and If. 7-771/ a\fj9eiav to scorn it, 
lb. 867 B ; cf. aTropxeo/xai, awe£opxiojW.i. 

If 6o-8(o, Dor. for Ifofcu, Tlreocr. 

If ooaoco, like a<j>oai6ai, to dedicate, devote, Plut. Camill. 20 : — so in Med., 
Id. Arat. 53. II. in Med., also, to avert by expiation, Lat. pro- 

curare, Diod. 15. 9, Plut. 2. 586 F. 

lfoo-Tei£cii, to take out the bones, Lat. exossare, Suid. : — metaph. of fruit-, 
kernels, /ifjKa .. Ifcucn-eia-^eVa Diosc. 5. 86. 

If oorpaKifco, to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8. 79, Andoc. 33. 24, Lys. 143. 
27, Plat. Gorg. 516 D; Ik tov ovpavov Luc. Sacr. 4 : and so (with a pun 
on broken pots, barpaKa), apepopevs ^oarpafciodeis Ar. ap. PI. 2. 853 C. 

lfoorpaKi.o-p.6s, 0, banishment by ostracism, Diod. II. 87 ; If. TroieiaOat 
Kara tivos Plut. Them. 22. 

If 6o-T<oo-is, ecus, 7), (bcriov) a diseased excrescence on the bone, a node, 
esp. on the temples, Galen., cf. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

!foT«, Adv., (If, ore) = If ov, Ar. Av. 334, Call. Apoll. 48, Anth. P. II. 
383 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 47. 

Iforoii, Adv., better divisim l^ otov, v. sub 'bans. 

IfoTpvvco, to stir up, excite, Ttva. iroteiv ri Aesch. Theb. 692, Eur. Supp. 
24 ; rtvcL eiri ri Thuc. I. 84, etc. 

If ovSevIco, = htjovbevbai, Lxx, Eccl. 

IfovScviJo), f. iooi, = If ovdevbai, Plut. 2. 308 E, 310 C. 

If oii86vio-p.6s, 6, scorn, contempt, Aquila V. T. 

IfovBevoco, to set at naught, mock, Lxx, N. T. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 182. 

lfov8lvcop.a, aros, rb, contempt, Lxx, Hesych. 

IfovSlvcoo-ts, eius, 7), a reducing to nothing, destruction, Lxx. 

If ou0£v!o>, = If ovSevbw, Ev. Luc. 23. II, Ep. Rom. 14. 10, etc. 

lfou9evr]p.a, aros, to, an object of contempt, If. Xaov Lxx. 

If ouOevrjo-is, ecus, 7), = If ovbevia/ibs, cited from Schol. Ar. 

IfovOevTjTiKos, 77, bv, inclined to set at naught, tou Beiov Diog. L. 
7; JI 9- 

Ifov/Vrjs diKij, fj, (Ifa'AAcu) Lat. actio rei judicatae, proceedings against 
one for neglecting an order of court to pay a legal penalty or to surrender 
possession of property, or generally, for contempt of court, Dem. 528. 12 : 
IfovA^s \ax&v Id. 540. 24., 541. 7., 543. 27 ; cf. Att. Process p. 749 sq., 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. Ind. s. v. 2. actio unde vi, proceedings instituted 

by one ejected from his properly, Att. Process p. 845 sq. — The gen. is the 
only case used, except in Andoc. 10. 15, where we have an ace. plur., !f- 
ovAas f) ypacpds SicpKov. Phryn. Com. Xloaarp. 4 (ap. Harp.) uses it in 
a more general sense. 

Ifovplco, to pass with the water, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 2 : — absol. to make 
water, Ael. N. A. 11. 18. 

Ifovpio-p.6s, 6, a drawing forth of urine, Diosc. Parab. 2. 109. 

If ovpos, ov, (ovpd) ending in a tail or point, Hipp. 649. 44 : cf. p.v- 
ovpos. 

Ifouo-ia, 7), (Ifccm) power, means, authority to do a thing, If. nape- 

ari = lfe<m, c. inf., Soph. Fr. 109 ; If. iari y.01, c. inf., Antipho 112. 13, 

etc. ; e£ovoiav Sibbvat, irapexeiv to give authority, power, permission to 

do .. , Plat. Symp. 182 E, Crito 51 D, etc.; opp. to If. exetv, Xajjcp&veiv, 

etc., Andoc. 23. 14, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24, etc. ; ttj ttjs elpfjvrjs If. with the 
freedom permitted by peace, Dem. 240. 23 : — c. gen. objecti, If. rivbs 

power over, licence in a thing, Plat. Gorg. 5 26 A, 461 E ; nepi tivos Legg. 


523 

936 A ; 7) ovk If. ttjs d.yaivlo'tais want of qualification for, Thuc. 5 . 
50. 2. licence, arrogance, Dem. 559. 24, cf. 403. 26 ; J7 ayav If. 

428. 22. II. absol. power, authority, might, as opp. to right, 

Eur. Phaeth. 10, Thuc. I. 38, cf. 3. 45. 2. an office, magistracy, 

Lat. potestas, Plat. Ale. 1. 135 B ; 01 iv tois Ifoi/triais in Arist. Eth. N. I. 
5, 3 ; 7) viraTtKr) If. the consulate, Diod. 14. 113, etc.; tj tov 6a\apiov 
If., in the Roman empire, lordship of the bedchamber, Hdn. 1. 12 : — as 
concrete, also like Lat. potestas, the body of the magish-ates, Dion. H. 1 1 . 
32 ; at If. (as we say) the authorities, Plut. Philop. 17, and often in N.T. ; 
cf. TtKos. III. like ireptovaia, abundance of means, resources, 

i£ovoias imbutis Thuc. 6. 31, cf. 1. 123, Plat. Legg. 828 D : pomp, Plut. 
Aemil. 34. 

If ouorafco, to use or abuse authority, Dion. H. 9. 44 ; Med., Lxx. 2. 

to have authority over, tivos N. T. ; also in Pass., lb. 

Ifovouapxia, tj, power, authority, Dion. Areop. 

lfovo"iao-rr|S, ov, b, a mighty one, Lxx. 

Ifouo-iaoriKos, fj, bv, authoritative, Symm. V. T. Adv. -/ecus, Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 217 ; in Comp. -arepov, Polyb. 5. 26, 3. 

Ifo-uouos, ov, (ovaia) slript of property, Philo 2. 528, E. M. 323. 45. 

lfo<j>IXXco, to increase exceedingly, k£6j<p£Kkev eebva offered higher and 
higher dowry, Od. 15. 18. 

!focj>9aAp.os, ov, with prominent eyes, opp. to KotAb<p6a\ixos, Xen. Eq. 

1. I, 9, Plat. Theaet. 209 C. II. visible, manifest, Polyb. I. 
10, 3. 

*i°X a ' Adv., v. sub I'foxos. 

IfoxaSes, ov, al, (efoxos) external piles or haemorrhoids, the internal 
being called eaoxaSes, Paul. Aeg. 3. 59. 

If ox^Teia, 17, a drawing into channels or sluices, Strabo 205. 

Ifoxcreuco, to draw off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. Aer. 291. 

If oxt], fj, (!f!;y_tt>) a standing out, prominence, opp. to dcroxfj, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 120: a projection, point, Arist. Part. An. 3. 2, 5 : a wart, 
Diosc. 2. 126. II. metaph. distinction, excellence, Cic. Att. 4. 

15, 7; icaT h£oxfjv par excellence, Gramm. ; ol /car' e£oxyv the chief 
men, N. T. 

<?f oxos, ov, (Iflxco) standing out, jutting, irpwves Pind. N. 4. 85 ; atpai 
Schol. Eur. Hipp. 530: c. gen., Ifoxos ' Apyelajv . . KKpaXtjV prominent 
above them, II. 3. 227 : — but, II. mostly metaph. distinguished, 

excellent, e£oxov avbpa II. 2. 188 ; of things, If. rep-evos II. 6. 194., 20. 
184; jxty' Ifoxa Sajfiara Od. 15. 227; afcra Pind. N. 6. 80: — c. gen., 
If. fjpuxuv II. 18. 56; and often, like a Sup., If. aWarv II. 6. 194, etc.; 
Qovs ay€\f t (pi jiky t£oxos lirAero iravTWV II. 2. 480; so apiOfibv If. 
ao(j>ia jwaav Aesch. Pr.459 ; ovSels lfox»s aAAos I^SAacrrec aWov Soph. 
Fr. 518; (we have the real Sup. IfoxcwTaros in Pind. N. 2. 27, Aesch. 
Ag. 1622, Eur. Supp. 889 ; and in Pind. N. 3. 124 the Comp.) : — the dat. 
is used for gen., alyas .. al irdat jiiy Ifoxoi aliro\ioi<Ttv Od. 21. 266, 
cf. 15. 227; also Iv -noWoioi Kal e£oxov fjpiieaaiv II. 2. 483: — also 
strengthd. jxiy e£oxos v. supra. 2. Horn, also often uses the neut. 

pi. Ifoxa as Adv., c. gen., as Ifoxa ttAvtuv far above all, = Lat. prae 
ceteris, 11. 14. 257, etc.; so Ifox' eTaipaiv Pind. P. 5. 34; 'd£oxa irkov- 
tov above all wealth, Id. O. 1.4: also absol., with Verbs, especially, 
above others, os k Ifoxct jJ-iv <pi\triaiv, Ifoxa 5' kxBaipriaiv Od. 15. 
70, cf. II. 5. 61 ; Ifoxa Xvyp' ei'Swa Od. II. 432 ; kjiol Sbctav e£oxa 
gave me as a high honour, Od. 9. 551 ; with the Sup., Ifox' a/n- 
ctoi beyond compare the best, II. 9. 638, Od. 4. 629, etc.: — the regul. 
Adv. -x ws , Pind. O. 9. 104, Eur. Bacch. 1235; Sup. -cvraTa, Pind. N. 
4. 150. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as Plut. Marcell. 7, Hdn. 2. 

12, IO. 

Ifoxiipoco, strengthd. for bxvpbu, Plut. Camill. 10. 

*£" 7r, lX v s, = tKTnjxvs, Lob. Phryn. 41 2. 

Ifirnxvo-Ti, Adv. of six cubits, Soph. Fr. 876. 

ef-irovs, o, 77, = lfd7rous, Plat. Com. Incert. 35. 

If vPpi£co, f. Att. 1S1, to break out into insolence, to run riot, wax wanton, 
Hdt. 4. 146., 7. 5 ; tvirpaylais in prosperity, Thuc. I. 84 ; v-nb tiXovtov 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, I ; If. els ToSe to come to this pitch 0/ insolence, Thuc. 3. 
39 : with an Adj. neut., iravTola If. to commit all kinds of violence or 
extravagance, Hdt. 3. 126, cf. Soph. El. 293 ; If. -rtXeiai irept tovs 6(oiis 
Lys. 191. 19; tl e'is Tiva Luc. Fugit. 18: — later, c. ace. pers. to treat 
with insolence or violence, Anton. Liber. 12, Conon 24; hence in Pass., 
ra h£vfSpiajx£va despised things, Longin. 43. 2. of the body, to 

break out from high feeding. Plat. Legg. 691 C : of plants, to be over- 
luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 8. 

IfrryTafci), to heal thoroughly, Polyb. 3. 88, 2 : — Pass., Hipp. 5. 19. 

Ifv-yiaivu, to recover health, Hipp. Fract. 758 : also in Pass., Id. 

Ifu-ypaivco, to make quite wet: hence in Pass, to be all water, Arist. H. 
A. 3. 19, 8, Hipp. Progn. 37. 2. to make watery and weak, Plut. 

2. 97 B ; metaph., If. to. owjxara Tais fjbovais lb. 136 B: — Pass, to be 
so, of plants, Theophr. C. P. 6. 6, 4. II. in Pass, to be deprived 
of moisture, Theophr. Lap. 10. 

efvypos, ov, watery, liquid, Hipp. 396. 24. 

If t)8dp6op.ai, Pass, to become water, Arist. ap. Ath. 434 F, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 1. 81. 


521 

l(ju8aTi£co, = sq., Hesych. 

IjjvSaToa), to make water, Theophr. Odor. 66 ; Pass., Hipp. 1 1 38 E. 

liji/SaTcocris, fais, 77, a changing into water, Origen. 

4£u8pias, on, 6, ave/ios a rainy wind, Arist. Mund. 4. II. 

4£v8pcomaa>, to become dropsical, Aiist. H. A. 5. 20, 5. 

!£ijAa.KT€o>, to bark out : to burst out in a rage, Plut. Arat. 50, npos riva 
Plut. 2. 39 B : — c. ace. cogn., If. yoov to yell it out, Lye 764. 

tUcXtfco, f. law, to filter out or through, Galen. 

*£ij(«vifG), (yiXTjv) to strip off the skin or membrane, Diosc. 2. 86. 

€|Cp.€VL<rTT|p, ijpos, 6, a flaying or dissecting knife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 5. 

4£up.veco, strengthd. for vjxvkw, Polyb. 6. 47, 7, Diod.Exc. Vat. p. 23. 

4£wfJKa, tcrvvfJKa, aor. I c. dupl. augm. from avvirjfu for gwijica, 
avvrjKa, Anacr. 143, Alcae. 126. 

ti-vTT&kv£is, ecus, 77, an escape, Orph. Arg. 682. 

IJjuttSXwkcd, f. feu, to escape from, riva Q^Sni. 12. 502. 

«|viravio-rr(p.i., only in intr. aor., awuidig //.eracppei/ot/ e^vnaviaTrj a weal 
started up from under the skin of the back, II. 2. 267. 

4£uTreiTretv, = inrenrelv, to advise, Eur. Bacch. 1266. 

Ijjuirepjjeco, f. ecrcu, to boil over, effervesce, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 267. 

ejjvTrepGe, Adv., = virepO(,fro?n above, Soph. Phil. 29. [C] 

ejjvTrepoirrciio, to bake or dry extremely, Galen. 10. 528 D. 

4£virr|peT«a>, to assist toothe utmost, Soph. Tr. 1 1 56 ; Tvx ais Eur. Autol. 

1. 7 ; T7j kavTov irapavoniq Lys. 122. 16. 

t^viirio-ra, Aeol. for IfoVio-flei/, Poeta ap. Apoll. in A. B. 563, 604. 

lij-uirvifto, (ynvos) to awaken from sleep, Ev. Jo. II. II, and in Lxx : — 
Pass, to wake up, Plut. Anton. 30, M. Anton. 6. 31. 

eijuirvos, ov, awakened out of sleep, e£. yeveoBai Act. Ap. 16. 27 ; in 
M. Anton. 10. 13, If vwvov ytvladai. 

eijvTrvoco, to wake out of sleep, Tivd Symm. V. T. 

4£vTrTiaJa>, strengthd. for inrTidfa, to turn upside down, Luc. Catapl. 
16 ; If. ovopia (sc. Polynicis), to turn it over, take it to pieces, Aesch. 
Theb. 577, cf. Ar. Eq. 21 sq. : — Med., e£virTia£tedai. tt)v Kt<pa\r]v to 
throw it back, Arist. ap. Ath. 34 B. II. intr. to lie back, of horns, 

Arist. H. A. 2. I, 22 : to throw oneself back, Luc. Hcrcul. 3. 

tjjiicjxiivco, to finish weaving, Lat. pertexere, <papos Hdt. 2. 1 22 ; ireirXov 
Batr. 182 ; Iotov Nicoph. TlavS. I ; of bees, If. KJjpia Xen. Oec. 7. 
34. II. metaph. to finish. If. /«Aos Pind. N. 4. 71 ; tIv ya.pi- 

T€s l£v(paivovrai Id. P. 4. 490 : also like Lat. pertexere, of speech or 
writing, Polyb. 3. 32, 2, etc. ; to ovvexts rfjs em0o\rjs If. Id. 17. 10, 3 : 
cf. vrpalvco, pditTai. 

t|v<|>avTlov, verb. Adj. one must finish weaving, Clem. Al. 237. 

*ijij<j>ao-}ia, to, a finished web, KepKiBos crfjs If. Eur. El. 539. [u] 

lijvdnj'ylop.ai., = i<prjyiofiai, Soph. O. C. 1025. 

lijvd/oco, to exalt, Lxx. 

<e£g>, Adv. of If, as eiam of els : — without, out or out of, Lat. foras, i£a> 
twv Od. 14. 526; but in Horn, mostly c. gen., e'feu xpoos e\jceiv II. II. 
457, cf. Od. 22. 378 ; efcu or efcu 777s @a\eiv, Aesch. Theb. 1014, Soph. 
O. T. 622, etc.; etc.: — pleon. with Ik, icpaBlrj 51 p.01 efcu arqBiaiv Ik- 
Op&jOKti II. 10. 94 ; Ik TTJs Ta<p7]s hictptpeiv efcu Hdt. 3. 16, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
650 : — Hdt. joins efcu tov 'E\\{)o~ttovtov iittrXuv or itXdv (where perhaps 
the accus. depends upon the Verb), 5. 103., 7. 58 : — ISXiireiv efcu to look 
abroad, Dem. 332. 15: — efai toxis Xpicmdvovs (sc. <flpe) Luc. Alex. 
38. 2. often with Verbs of Rest, like iktos outside, without, Lat. 

foris, Od. IO. 95 : hence to efcu the outside, Thuc. 7. 69 ; to efcu tuiv 
bfiixdrwv their prominency, Plat. Theaet. 143 E ; to. efco things outside 
the house, Xen. Oec. 7. 30 ; external things, Plat. Theaet. 198 C ; (in late 
writers also exoteric knowledge, opp. to ra ecrcu) ; to. efcu npa.yp.aTa 
foreign affairs, Thuc. I. 68 : 01 efcu those outside, Id. 5. 14 (but in Eccl. 
the heathen) ; 77 efcu 9a\a<raa (in Hdt. 1. 202 with ottjXwv added), the 
Ocean, opp. to 77 ivTos the Mediterranean sea, cf. Plat. Criti. 108 E, Plut. 

2. 920 F : — efcu ttjv x c V a *X ei!/ to keep one's arm outside one's cloak, 
Aeschin.4. 25 : — often also c. gen., ol efaj 7eVous, opp, to relation, Soph. 
Ant. 660 ; efoi /SeAcui/ out of shot, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 69 ; efcu tii/os e?i/<zi or 
yiyveo~9ai to be free from a thing, to have nothing to do with it, Thuc. 
2. 65, Dem. 49. 25, etc. ; tuiv efcu tov trpdyp.aTos cvtoiv persons uncon- 
cerned in the matter, Dem. 528. 22 ; efcu rf/s viroOioeais, tov irpayparos 
\iyuv to speak away from the subject, Isocr. 247 E, cf. Dem. 519. 21 ; 
to efcu toC TrpayiMTos = dirpo(jdwvvffa, Arist. Rhet. 1.1,9 : — efai <ppevu>v 
out 0/ one's senses, Pind. O. 7. 85 ; efcu lAdi/i/eci/ tou <ppoveiv Eur. Bacch. 
853 > e f°> o'atiT-oO Plat. Ion 535 B ; efcu yvwiijjs Eur. Ion 926 ; efcu tov 
(pvTtvoavTos unlike thy sire, Soph. Phil. 904 ; efcu rf/s av9pa>Kuas . . 
vofiiatais alien to human belief, Thuc. 5. 105 : — proverb., efoi tov -rrrjXov 
irooa Zx uv t0 keep clear 0/ difficulties, Aesch. Cho. 697 ; so irr) /laTaiv 
I'fo) noda €X^" / Id- Pr. 263, cf. Soph. O. T. 1390. II. of Time, 
beyond, over, I'foj p.iaov r/piipas Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, I ; £fw tt)s r/XiKias Dem. 
38. 10; 'i^amevT Ztuiv Id. 989. 27. ' III. like iiCTos, without, 
but, except, c. gen., Hdt. 7. 29: but also !'f<u 7? .. , Lat. praeterquam, Hdt. 
7. 228 ; 6f<u toS TTteuvuiv d'pfai Sesi'rfes . . , Thuc. 5. 97 ; tfeu tov kcpQa- 
Ktvai ahiKovvTts except the being first to do wrong, Dem. 239. 10 : — efa> 
tov (pvTivaavros without him, Soph, Phil. 904. — For Comp. Ifairepos, 
Sup. IfwroTos, v. sub voce. 


e^vSarl^oi — e^oncrfj. a . 


<e£o>, fut. of e'xa>< 

Qadtv, Adv. (<i£a)) from without or abroad, ££ai9ev (uaai Aesch. Theb. 
560 : often in Trag., Plat., etc. : — c. gen., <f . bopucv from without the 
house, Eur. Med. 1312. II. often also = tfo;, Hdt. I. 70, Plat., 

etc.: hence ol 'i£w9tv those who are without, foreigners, Hdt. 9. 5, and 
Att. ; to, 6£cu9ev matters outside the house, opp. to TavSov, Aesch. Theb. 
201, Eur. El. 74, etc, ; al I'f. iroAeis foreign states, Plat. Polit. 307 E ; 01 
I'f. \6yoi foreign to the subject, Dem. 228. II : — c. gen., If. uirXcov 
KaBrjuevoi Xen. An. 5. 7, 24: free from, £vpupopas Soph. El. 1449 > " e 'i"<*- 
Ttnv Eur. H. F. 723. III. in Gramm., I'fcuflei' \ap.[5av£iv to sup- 

ply or understand a word, Lat. subaudire. 

!£co9!co, f. ojdrjaa! and waoj : aor. If 4a>oa. To thrust out, tic S' Siae 
yXr/vrju II. 14. 494, cf. 17. 618 : to force out (even by pulling), to wrench 
out, l« 6' apa ol /irjpov Supv fid\ivov wae 9vpa£e 5. 694 : to displace, 
Hipp. Art. 811: to expel, Lat. ejicere, -yf/s two. Id. O. C. 1296, etc.; IfajSciV 
Tivd h tottov Thuc, etc.; If. rrp> ttSXiv tls xoAetoi/ Plut. Nic. 12 ; If. 
yXwacrrjs dSvvrjv Id. Phil. 1142: — to drive back an enemy, Thuc; to 
thrust back, Soph. Aj. 1248; If. vojuov Plut. Comp. Ag. et Cleom. c. 
Gracch. 5: — Pass., \\a9Ua9ai l« ttjs x^P^ Hdt. 4. 13, cf. 5. 124., 

6. 83 ; i£<aa9i]0-op.ai direiv shall be debarred from . . , Dem. 720. 
4. II. to drive out of the sea, drive on shore, Lat. ejicere, tcls 
aWas [rat/s] kgeaiaav wpos tijv yijv Thuc. 2. IO, cf. 8. 104 :-^so in Pass., 
■nvtvpaaiv ££aio9evT£s Eur. Cycl. 279 (cf. lfd>(TT7;s) : metaph., i^aa9fjvai 
Trj uipa £s xe'A'iwo; Thuc. 6. 34, ubi v. Arnold. 

!£ci9r|0-i.s, ecus, 7), a driving out, excretion, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 90. 

!£o>Ksavi£G>, f. law, to place out in the ocean, Strabo 299. 

!£coK€avicrp.6s, 6, a placing out in the ocean, Strabo 44, 46. 

e|w-KoiTos, sleeping out, Hesych. : — as Subst., I|ukoitos, 6, a fish which 
comes upon the beach to sleep, also d'&Wis, Theophr. Pise I, Ael. N. A. 9. 
36,Opp.H.i.i 5 8. 

IJcoXcia, f), utter destruction, ica,T !faj/\€ias bp.ooai to swear with deadly 
imprecations against oneself, Dem. 553. 17; also kirapaa9ai IfcuAeiaf 
avTu Antipho 130. 34, ap. Dem. 747. 14; vttoxov lf<xiA.€ia avTuv voietv 
Id. 1315. II ; KaT IfcuAeias zmopniiv to break an oath of the kind, Id. 
1305.13. Cf. sq. 

!£u\t)S, es, (££uWv/xi) utterly destroyed, ruined, Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; If. dvo- 
\to9ai Ar. Pax 1072 ; it&iKeis Kal rrpocuAeis iroiuv tivcls iv yy /tal hv 
9a\aao~r) Dem. 332. 22 : esp. in solemn protestations, Ifo/Ar/ alruv tivai 
Kal yivos Lex ap. Andoc 13. 22, cf. 63. I ; IfiAr/s diro\oi^r]v Kal Ttpouj- 
Ar/s Dem. 395. 7, cf. 363. 23 : v. sub IfaiAcia. II. metaph. of 

persons, abandoned, pernicious, abominable, Lat. perditus, Aesch. Supp. 
741, Antiph. Miaoir. I. 12; ouSIj' iriipvKe (wov IfaiAe'orepoi' Ar. PI. 
443, cf. Eccl. 1053, 1070, Dem. 1342. 7. 

4£top.ias, ov, 6, (efai^os) one with arms bare to the shoulder, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 7. 

lijcofjuSo-Troiia, 77, the making of an l£a>ixis, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6. 

€gco|xtSo-Troios, ov, making an Ifoj/xi's, Poll. 7.34, 159. 

€£&>p.i£(i> tov erepov fipaxiova to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
it as in an kgaifi'ts, Ar. Eccl. 267. 

!£co[Ats, ISos, ij, (Sifios) a man's vest ivithout sleeves, leaving both shoulders 
bare (A. Gell. 7. 12), or (ace to Schol. Ar. Vesp. 444) = x LT ^ v irtpop.a.- 
cxaAos, with one sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare, Ar. 1. c.,Xen. Mem. 2. 

7, 5, etc. ; — the usual dress of the poorer classes and slaves, Ar. 1. c. with 
the Schol., cf. Lys. 662, 1021; of Laconizers, Ael. V. H. 9. 34; of Cynics, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 153 ; and even of the rich when not on ceremony, Suid. 
s. v. ; also worn by women, Ar. Fr. 114. Also x tT " JU eijeop-os, Hesych. 
V. sub kiraijils, xeip'Scuros. [r] 

(£«n.oo-ia, rj, denial on oath that one knows nothing of a thing, Ar. Eccl. 
1026, Dem. 1 1 19. 26 ; cf. ego/ivvpu. 

!ijcov!op.cH, Dep. to buy off, redeem, c. gen. vel dat. pretii, xP r H x °- Ta}V 
Tivds If. Arist. Oec. 2. 33 ; xPVI iaai toxis KtvSvvovs Lys. 169. 40 ; aTi/xlas 
piu^oai Tifiais Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 29 ; Tpiax'^ a " / ^aivrjaaTo irapd twv yo- 
viaiv . . p.i) drrax9rjvai Luc. Peregr. 9 : — generally, to buy, Hdt. I. 196 ; u 
t£covov/j.evos the purchaser, Aeschin. 63. 7- Cf. eKirplaaBai. 

4£a>VT|0-is, ecus, 7), redemption, purchase, Byzant. 

!£a>mos, ov, (uiip) out of sight of a favourite word of Eurip., as Sufxaiv 
IfwTrios /3!/377«6 Supp. 1038 ; ZaipATwv Med. 624, Ale 546 ; ridiculed by 
Ar. Thesm. 881. 

l^ii-TrpoiKa, rd, gifts besides the dowry, E. M. s. v. ihva. 

I|co-ttD\os, ov, out of doors, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 74, and Byzant. 

!|iopi.d£<o, (wpa) to leave out of one's thoughts, neglect, Aesch. Pr. 17. 
Pors. evaip-, and so Dind. : Herm. retains If cup-. 

€|copos, ov, (uipa) untimely, out of season, unfitting, Soph. El. 618 : — 
too late, too old, superannuated, Aeschin. 1. 95, Plut. Sull. 36 : c gen. 
too old for . . , tov kpav Luc. Hermot. 78. Adv. —pus, ex iv Ttvus 
Philostr. 521. 

!£copo<j)>os, ov, (opocpos) with or of six stories, Diod. 14. 51 ; al. minus 
recte Ifdpocpos, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 203. 

IjjiipTO, v. sub i£opvviu. 

i'Jcocris, ecus, 7), a putting out, displacement, Hipp. Art. 8 1 1. 

ejj<i)o-|ia, aros, to, a driving out, banishment, Lxx. 


e|«o-rr|S, ov, o, (e£w6ew) one who drives out, "Aprjs Eur. Rhes. 322 : — 
If. avefioi violent winds which drive ships ashore (cf. e£w6ew u), Hdt. 2. 
113, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11, Aeschin. Ep. 659 fin. 

e£uoTpa, f), a stage-machine somewhat of the same nature as the eiacv- 
kXtjiio. (q. v.), Poll. 4. 127, 129 ; metaph. in Polyb. II. 6, 8 : — cf. Herm. 
Opusc. 6. 2, 165 sq. 

€£coTaTCi>, Adv., Sup. of efcu, outermost, Plat. Phaed. 112 E : — Adj. I£<i- 
TaTOS, Lxx, Galen. 

l£<i>TepiKos, r), ov, (lffc>) opp. to effwrepucos, external, belonging to the 
outside, i£ajT. dpxn foreign power, If. irpd£eis public business, Arist. Pol. 
2. 10, 16., 7. 3, 8 : foreign, different, OKeipis lb. I. 5, 4. II. the 

If. Xoyoi of Arist. are said by Gellius (20. 5) to have been popular 
treatises, opp. to aKpoarncoi (aKpoanariKo'i or eawrepiKo'C), which con- 
tained his higher philosophy ; cf. Plut. 2. 1 1 15 (where the If. 810X0701 
are opp. to to. rfiiKa vTTOjxvT)jxara and ra (pvaiKa), Clem. Al. 68; whereas 
Cic. Fin. 5. 5 seems to make the distinction one of style (unum popula- 
riter scriptum, alteram liroatius). But in Arist. himself there is no men- 
tion of \6yot dvpoartKoi or eawrepiKoi, and in all places where 01 Xoyoi 
If. are named, they seem to mean popular arguments, reasonings common 
among men, Metaph. 12. I, 4, Phys. 4. 10, I, Eth. N. 1. 13, 6, Pol. 3. 6, 
5., 7. I, 2 ; just like ^.0701 eyievicXioi (q. v.) ; in Eth. Eud. I. 8, 4, they 
are expressly opp. to 01 Kara ipiXoaocpiav. Cf. eawrepiKos. 

e£&>T€p&>, Adv., Comp. of efa>, Aesch. Cho. 1023 : — hence Adj. !£<i- 
•repos, N. T. 

IJjomicos, r), ov, (lfa>) foreign, alien, opp. to ovyyevqs, C. I. no. 2686 : 
in Eccl. heathen. Adv. -kws, Stob. Append, p. 39. 

l£ib-<j>opos, ov, brought out, published, Iambi. V. P. 247, Stob. Eel. I. 214. 

?|ojxp°s, ov, deadly pale, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 2. 

2o, Ep. for ov, Lat. sui : — lot, Ep. for 61, Lat. sibi. 

loi, Ep. for et-rj, 3 sing. opt. pres. from elfii, Horn. 

eoiKa. as, e, etc., pf. with pres. sense from Root *EI"Kfl, to be like, 
of which Horn, has 3 sing. impf. ewe, it seemed good, II. 18. 520 ; a fut. 
eSfoj occurs in Ar. Nub. 1001, and aor. I etfa in Walz Rhett. 8. 208; 
elsewhere only in pf. : — besides the forms 'eoiKa, as, e, etc., Horn, and 
Att., we have in Ep., 3 dual eiicrov, for eo'iKarov, Od. 4. 27, part. 
eloiKviai II. 18. 418, 3 sing. yKev (v. 11. tlnev and yKei) Ar. Av. 1298; 
I pi. eoty/iev Soph. Aj. 1239, Eur. Cycl. 99 ; 3 pi. el£aoi Eur. Hel. 497, 
Ar. Av. 96, Plat. Polit. 291 A, Soph. 230 A, Plat. Com. 'EX\. I, ~2.vu.ij.. 
2, Eubul. 2re<p. 1. 8; inf. e'lKevai Eur. Antig. 10, Ar. Nub. 185 (cf. 
rrpoaeoiiia) ; part. eiKws, which is also used in 11. 21. 254 (v. sub eiKos) : — 
Ion., but not Ep., olica, as, e, etc., Hdt. 4. 82., 5. 20, 106, part, oikws Hdt. : 
— plqpf. ecpKeiv, eis, ei, Horn., etc. ; 3 pi. ewKeaav Thuc. 7. 75, etc., Ep. 
eoitrnaav II. 13. 102 ; Ep. 3 dual eiKTrjv, for ewKe'iTriv, II. I. 104, Od. 4. 
662 : — also occur pass, forms with same sense, 3 sing. pf. rfiKrai, Nic. 
Th. 658 (cf. TtpoakoiKa); plqpf. tjikto four times in Od. ; without augm. 
eiKTO 11. 23. 107. (The word orig. had the digamma, as will be seen 
from the Homeric examples.) 

I. to be like, look like, Tivi Horn., etc. ; Max&ovi irdvra eoiKe II. 
II. 612; Ke<paXf)v re ko.1 o\ijiara KaXd 'eoiKas Ktivw Od. 1. 208; so 
eI56s re fieyedos re, hepias, iravra, etc., Horn. : made more emphatic 
by the phrases els ana eoinev, avra ewKei, dyxiora ewKei II. 3. 158., 
24. 630, etc. ; /leXaivn Krjpl eoiKev is considered like, i. e. hated like 
death, Od. 17. 500 ; so in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 560, etc. : — also with the 
part., where we use the inf., aiel yap Si<ppov eiri^-qaopievoiai eiKr-nv seemed 
always just about to set foot upon the chariot, II. 23. 379; eoiKe c-qjiai- 
vovri he seems to indicate, Plat. Crat. 437 A; eoiKe cirevSovTi seems 
anxious, Id. Prot. 361 B ; cf. Xen. Mem. I. 6, 10, etc. ; and without a 
part., eoiKe rovr drovw this seems [to be] absurd, is like an absurdity, 
Plat. Phaedr. 62 D. II. to seem likely, c. inf., in phrases which 

we can only render by making the Verb impersonal, as in the Lat. 
videor videre, eoiKa he toi irapaeibeiv, ivore dew I seem likely to sing 
(i. e. methinks I sing) to thee, as to a god, Od. 22. 348 (where it is need- 
less to translate it 7 am bound); x^<8dV eoiKas methinks thou art delicate, 
Aesch. Pr. 971, cf. 984; eoiKa . . ovk eidevai Soph. O. T. 744 ; eonca . . 
(iToiKTeipeiv ae Id. Phil. 317 ; cf. Eur. Hec. 813, Cycl. 99, etc. ; 6eX£eiv 
ft eoatas it seems likely that thou wilt . . , Aesch. Eum. 900 ; eoiKa Beo- 
■niwhrjaeiv Id. Ag. 1161 ; Krevetv eoiKas Id. Cho. 922 ; eonca Op-nveiv p.d- 
rriv lb. 926 ; — rarely c. part., eoiKare f)56fj.evoi you seem delighted, i. e. 
it seems that you are . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8 : — absol., ws e'i£aot, = ws eoiKe, 
Eur. Hel. 497. 2. very often also impers., eoiKe. it seems ; ws eoiKe 

as it seems, Soph. Ant. 740, El. 772, 1341, Eur., Thuc, etc. ; in Eur. 
Andr. 551 the pioi belongs to too' epyov, v. Dind. ad I.; us eoiKe is 
used by Plat, merely to modify a statement, probably, I believe, Phaed. 
61 B, Rep. 332 B, etc. : eoiKe, in answers, so it seems, Plat. Rep. 
334 A, 346 C, etc. : — also ws eiKos, eari. Ion. ws ohcus, Hdt. I. 45, 
Plat. ; olov eiKos Plat. Rep. 406 B ; icaOairep eMs Id. Tim. 24 D ; also 
ws to eiKos Id. Phaed. 67 A, Rep. 407 D, etc. III. to beseem, 

befit, c. dat. pers., to plv dmevai . . oii5evl KaXw eoiKe Xen. An. 6. 3, 15 : 
— but almost always impers., loiKe it is fitting, right, seemly, reasonable, 
mostly with a negat. and foil, by inf., ov/c tar, oiSe eoiKe, rebv evos 
apv-qaaadai II. 14. 212, Od. 8. 358 ; oil yap '{oik orpwinev II. 4. 286 ; 


e£w<TT>;? — eog. 525 

more c. ace. et inf., Horn. ; when the pers. stands without an inf., it 
must be in dat., eoiKe tivi it beseems him, as in II. 10. 440; for in Od. 
22. 196 an inf. must be supplied, eivy evi piaXaKi) KaraXeyixevos, ws ae 
eoiKev [sc. KaTaXegaodai] ; so enel oi/5l eoiKe (sc. ehai) II. I.119: — 
this usage is rare in Att., as Plat.Legg. 879 C, cf. Xen. 1. c. IV. 

part., 1. seeming like, like, often in Horn. : in this sense the Att. 

often use the longer form, as <p60os oibevl eoiKws Thuc. 7- 7 1 ' DUt also 
eiKws, Aesch. Ag. 760, Cho. 560, Eur. Cycl. 376, Ar. Vesp. 1321. 2. 

fitting, seemly, meet, eoiKora fiv6i]Cfao6ai Od. 3. 125; eoiKOTi kcitoi 
oXeBpa) Od. I. 46 ; elKvta okoitis a suitable wife, ' a help meet for him,' 
11. 9. 399, cf. Od. 4. 239 : — so in Att., fair, reasonable, 01 e'lKOTes Xoyoi, 
livdoi Plat. Tim. 48 D, 59 C, etc. ; but mostly in neut. eiKos, which be- 
came a Subst, v. sub voc. 

Ioikotus, Att. siKOTcos, Ion. oikotojs, Adv. of part. koiKws, similarly, 
like, Tivi Aesch. Ag. 915 : reasonably, fairly, naturally, as was to be 
expected, Hdt. 2. 25, Aesch. Supp. 403 ; ovk eiKOTWs unfairly, Thuc. I. 
37 : often put emphatically at the close of a sentence, Id. I. 77-> 2 - 93> 
Isocr. 12 D, etc. 

I010, Ep. for loC, gen. of eus, Horn. 

tois, Ep. for eHrjs, 2 sing. opt. of elfii, II. 9. 284. 

loto-a, Dor. for eovoa, ovaa, part. fern, of elfii. 

loXei, makes to waver, troubles, irvp he \iiv ovk eoXei (3 sing, impf.), as 
Bockh for aioXXei in Pind. P. 4. 414 (233) : — Pass., IoXtjto (3 sing, 
plqpf.), was troubled, euXtjTo voov fieXeb-qu-aOi Ap. Rh. 3. 471 ; eoXtjro 
6v/j,bv . . vTro8u.7]6els fieXeeoaiv Kvirpibos Mosch. 2. 74 i Hesych. ex- 
plains eoXrjTai by TeTapaKTtxi. (Prob. from the Root e'iXw : cf. Buttm. 
Catal. s. v. e'iXw, Lexil. s. v. aioXos 7.) 

(EoXira, as, e, poet. pf. with pres. sense from eXnw, Horn. 

cov, only in II. 23. 643. Ep. for fy, I sing. impf. of el/jii : but !6v, Ion. 
for ov, part. neut. of elp.i. 

JfopYO,, as, e, poet. pf. of epSa, Horn. : 3 pi. lop-yavfor eSpyaatv, Batr. : 
part, lopyus Horn. : Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. lopyee, Hdt. I. 127. 

lopyT], T/, = TopvvTj (another form is evipyq), Poll. 6. 88; and Verb 
eopyrjoai, Topvvijoai, lb. (Prob. from *epyw ; cf. vpya^w.) 

lopTdfoj, in Ion. Prose opTaJco : impf. ewpra^ov (with augm. in second 
syll.) Isocr. 392 C, Paus. 4. 19,4: tut. daw Luc, etc.: aor. ewpraoa 
Dio C. 48. 34, etc., inf. eoprdaai Ar. Ach. 1079, Plat. : cf. 5ieopTa(ai : 
(eopTT)). To keep festival or holiday, Hdt. 2. 60, 122, Eur., etc.; 
eopTas eopT. to celebrate festivals, Xen. Ath. 3. 2 ; /3aaiXews yeveOXia .. 
eopT. 77 'Ao7a Plat. Ale 1. 121 C; fjjjepas reooapas Plut. Camill. 42 ; 
eopT. tS> 6eZ Luc. Anach. 23 : — but viicnv eopr. to celebrate it by a fes- 
tival, Plut. 2. 349 F, cf. Id. Anton. 56. 

lopTatos, a, ov, = eopTios, festal, Dion. H. 4. 74- 

lopTao-ip.os, ov, of a festival, f]U.epa Plut. 2. 270 A: ovx eopT&oipia 
avra though it is not a time of festival, Luc. Saturn. II. 

lopTuo-is, ews, f], the celebration of a festival, Plat. Legg. 657 D. 

l6pTO0"(J.a, otos, to, a festival, holiday, Lxx. 

!opTaaru,6s, 6, = e6pTaois, Plut. 2. IIOI E. 

!opTao-T"f|S, ov, 0, a fellow-reveller, Max. Tyr. 6. 8, Poll. I. 34. 

lopTao-xiKos, rj, ov, fit for a festival, festive, pidxat Plat. Legg. 829 B ; 
■fjnepa Luc. Amor. I, Alciphro 3. 57. 

!op-rT|, in Ion. Prose 6p-rf| (and so prob. in a Trag. verse of Ion ap Ath. 
258 F), tj : — a feast or festival, holiday, ewel Kal tidoiv eopT-q Od. 20. 
156; !o/>T77 Tofo Beoio 21. 258; bpT^v ayeiv to keep a feast, Hdt. I. 
147, 150; oprfjv dvdyeiv 2. 40, etc. ; eopTTjV eoprd^tiv Xen. Ath. 3. 2 ; 
eopTTjV tS> 6eip noieiv Thuc. 2.15 : — generally, amusement, pastime, Aesch. 
Eum. 191; iratStds Kal eopTrjs X"P' J/ Pl at - Phaedr. 276 B, etc.; so 
eopTTjV -qyeiaQai ti Thuc. I. 70: — proverb, kotottiv eoprrjs rjKeiv to 
have come the day after the feast, Plat. Gorg. 447 A ; cep7ofs aVev eoprd 
Theocr. 15. 26. Cf. eporis. 

lopnos, ov, of, belonging to a festival, solemn, Greg. Naz. 

ilopTis, 10s, ij, = eopTi], Schol. Ven. II. 5. 299 ; cf. epoTis. 

!opTO-A6"yiov, t6, a calendar of holidays, Suid. 

!opT(d8i]S, es, (eldos) festal, solemn, Schol. Thuc. 5. 54. 

16s, erj, eov, Ep. for os, fj, ov : (I, eo, ov) : — possessive Adj. of 3 pers. 
sing, his, her own, Lat. suits, Horn. ; also in Pind., and Dor. ; never in 
Att. Prose, only once in Trag., Eur. El. 1206 (in a lyric passage), unless 
in Soph. El. 1075 tov eov •noTjx.ov be admitted; tov eov tc JJoSapyov 
that his own Podargus, II. 23. 295 ; strengthd., l£ outou 6vua> in his own 
inmost soul, Lat. suo ipsius animo, II. 10. 204 ; eol avrov Bf/Tes his own 
labourers, Od. 4. 643. (Hence the post-Hom. eavrov, avrov.) — It is 
not merely reflex., but answers to the Lat. ejus, as well as suus. II. 

after Horn., it is used of other persons, l. = a<perepos, as Adj. 

3 pers. plur. their, Hes. Op. 58, Pind. P. 2. 169, and freq. in later Ep., as 
Batr., and Ap. Rh., v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 178. 2. in Alex. Poets, = 

e/J,6s, Ap. Rh. 2. 226. 3. also = a6s, Id. 2. 634., 3. 140, Theocr. 

17. 50. 4:. = Tjfj.eTepos, Ap. Rh. 4. 203. 5. = i///lrfpos, Id. 2. 

332., 3. 267. — A like confusion of persons is found in os, rj, ov, and 
aipeis, even in Horn. ; in oeperepos in Hes. ; and in Att. in eavrov ; cf. 
Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlvii, sq. (On the supposed Adj. eos, if), euv, = evs, 
v. Wolf 1. c, Bockh Pind. N. 7. 25,) 


526 


eovg — e7raeidw 


iSa 


toils, Boeot. for to, o5, gen. of pers. Pron. 3 pers., Corinna 2. 

Iowa, Ion. and Ep. for ovcra, part. fem. pres. of dpii, Horn. 

!ir-a(3eXT€p6o>, to make a yet greater ass of, in. rov ttot ovt dfieXTtpov 
Menand. Tlep. I. 

«iT-d"yaiO|Aat, Pass, to exult in, xdpTu Ap. Rh. 3. 1262 : to feel a ma- 
lignant joy in, lb. 470 : Ep. aor. inaydaaaTo, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 18. 

eir-a"yaWo|xai., Pass, to glory in, exult in, c. dat., noXipw zeal drjioTTJTi 
II. 16. 91, cf. CL Sm. 7. 327, Tryph. 671 ; ini tivi Xen. Oec. 4. 17. 

!ir-3"yavaKT€a>, to be indignatit at, Plut. Ale. 14, Ages. 19. 

cira-yyeXia, 17, (inayyiXXai) a command, summons, Polyb. 9. 38, 
2. 2. as Att. law-term, a denunciation (v. inayyiXXai 3), Itt. rivi 

d7rejA.e?j/ Aeschin. 9. 35 ; irpos BtapioBiras Dem. 602. II. 3. ara 

q^er, promise, Dem. 519. 8 ; inayyeXias noiuodai tivi Polyb. I. 72, 6 ; 
iv inayyeXiq KaraXiniiv having left it as a promise, Id. 18. II, I ; ttjv 
in. ini TtXos dyayeiv lb. ; wp.aiv inayyeXiq to trust the promise of his 
shoulders, Philostr. 768. 

lTrayyi\\<j> (v. dyyiXXai). To tell, proclaim, aiuwunce, Od. 4. 775 ; 
Tivi cbs . . , Hdt. 3. 36, etc. : esp. to proclaim by authority, do to wit, in. 
tcLs crnovSds Thuc. 5. 49 ; in. noXepov Plat. Legg. 702 D : — Pass, to be 
proclaimed, Thuc. 8. 10. 2. to give orders, command, c. ace. et 

inf., inayyeiXas tovs AaictSatp.oviovs napetvai Hdt. I. 77, etc.; c. dat. et 
inf., Dem. 1041. 5, etc.; c. inf. only, in. (So-qddv Thuc. 5.47; also c. 
ace. rei, OTpaTidv is tovs gvpip&xovs in., like Lat. milites sociis imperare, 
to send them orders [to furnish] their contingents, Thuc. 7. 17, ubi v. 
Arnold: so Kara noXeis p.' veuiv nXfjBos in. Id. 3. 16: — also in Med., 
inayyiXXtaOai tivi tToipA^fiv OTpaTiirv Hdt. 6. 9, Soph. El. 1018 ; 
absol., Hdt. I. 70, Eur. H. F. 1185 ; in. onois . . , Hdt. 5. 98 ; on . . Plat. 
Legg. 915 A. 3. as Att. law-term, to denounce one who, having 

incurred aTipia, yet takes part in public affairs (v. inayyeXia 2), Tivd 
PovXrj Andoc. 3. II ; Tivd vpos deapodiras Dem. 600. 22 : to threaten 
legal proceedings, nvl ooKipaaiav Aeschin. 1.9; inrjyyeXSrj avTots on 
ine^ioi/xi Antipho 112. 36 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Att. Process p. 698. 4. 

to promise, geivois ounva Pind. P. 4. 55 ; Scots ei/xas Aesch. Cho. 213: — 
but more commonly in Med. to promise, offer, ti or tivi ti Hdt. 3. 135., 
6. 35, etc., Eur. Med. 721, etc. ; in. ra5e, us . . , Hdt. 6. 9 : c. inf. to 
promise to do, Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 77- 19, etc.; Tivi c. inf. to promise him 
to do, Andoc. 3. II, Lys. 179. 37 ; Ttvl Siotz noieiv Thuc. 8. 68 ; c. part., 
Hdt. 6. 139 : — absol. to make offers, Id. 2. 121, fin. 5. to profess, 

make profession of, ti Ar. Lys. 1049, Dem. 44. 15 ; — more commonly in 
Med., like Lat. profiteri, inayyiXXeaBat dp€Tr)v Xen. Mem. 1.2,7; es P- 
of Sophists, as in Plat. Euthyd. 273 E, Gorg. 447 C; tovtu iari to 
indyyeXp.a o in. Id. Prot. 319 A; c. inf., in. dnotcpiveodai ti dv t'is 
o~e ipaiTq Id. Gorg. 447 D; in. 016s re eivai Id. Lach. 186 C, Theag. 
127 E; inayyiXXeTai Seivbs elvai Dem. 938. 8 ; in. oiodoictiv Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 9, 18; and absol. to profess (the art of education), Plat. 
Rep. 518 B. 6. to demand, require, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47, 

Dion. H. 5. 65 ; in. tiv'l to make application to him, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 33 : 
■ — in. vnaTtiav, Lat. petere Consulatum, App. : — so in Med., Dem. 401. 17. 

6Tra-yYeXp.a, a-ros, to, an announcement, Dion. H. de Dem. p. 1058. 2. 

a promise, Dem. 397. 3. 3. one's profession, Plat. Euthyd. 274 A, 

Prot. 319 A : cf. inayyiXXai 5. 

€ira"yy^ TlK °s, r), ov, given to promising, Plut. Aemil. 8 : — making bold 
or rash professions, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12, in Comp. Adv. -nuirepov. 

i-ndyiipa}, to gather together, collect, of things, II. I. 126: — in Pass., of 
men, to assemble, npiv inl i6ve aydpero Od. II. 631 ; cf. Pind. P. 9. 93. 

eTr<ry€pp.6s, o, = sq., Clem. Al. 213. 

Iira-yepo-is, eais, i), a gathering, in. GTparov noieeaSai Hdt. 7. 19. 

tTra/ynv, v. sub nr)yvvpi. 

€ira'yLV6a>, Ion. for indyoi, to bring to, Hdt. 2. 2, Q^Sm. 6. 235. 

€ira/yi«ovur|A6s, o, a kind of dance, Ath. 630 A. 

«ira/yXai£<o, fut. Att. 1S1, to honour or grace still more, Ar. Eccl. 575, 
Vit. Horn. 15 : — mostly in Pass, to pride oneself on a thing, glory or 
exidt in it, ovoi e <prjpi orjpbv inayXaieioBai (inf. fut.) II. 18. 133; inr>- 
yXa'iapivn dressed out, Cratin. Incert. 9. 
.eTrayvup-i, to break, ov t inl vuiTa eirye (intr. perf.) Hes. Op. 532. 

eiraypos, ov, (ay pa) given to the chase, of birds of prey, Arist. H. A. 
9. 18, I. 

€7ra7pocruvT|, i),good luck in hunting, fishing, etc., Theocr. ap. Ath. 284 A. 

«7ra-ypuirv6Ci>, to keep awake and brood over, Lat. invigilare, Tivi Luc. 
Gall. 31, cf. Plut. Brut. 37 : — to watch for, dnwXeia. tivos Diod. 14. 68 : 
— absol., Aristaen. 1. 27. 

«ira7piJirvT|o-is, r), a watching for, Aristaen. 1. 27: also JiTa-ypinrvia, 
Iambi. V. Pyth. 3 (13). 

Iiri-ypuirvos, ov, wakeful, sleepless, Aristaen. 1.27, Eccl. 

Iird-yo), f. f ai : aor. inf)yayov. To bring on, Lat. adducere, olov in 
rjpap ayrio-L naTr)p Od. 18. 137 ; in. nr)pA tivi Hes. Op. 240, cf. Th. 
176; O.TO.V Tivi Soph. Aj. 1 189; k'ivSvvov, noXepiov tivi Isae. 69. 2, 
Aeschin. 73. 28; yfjpas vioovs re indyuv Plat. Tim. 33 A. 2. to 

set on, let loose, as hunters do dogs, inayovTes inrjaav [sc. Kvvas~J Od. 
19.445, cf - Xen ; C y n - 10 - J 9 : — hence, to lead on an army against the 
enemy, "Apr] Tivi Aesch. Pers. 85 ; OTpa.Tir)v Hdt. 1. 63, etc. ; to 5e£iov 


<9 


icepas Ar. Av. 353 ; OTpaTontoov Thuc. 6. 69 ; Tivd ini Tiva Id. 8. 46 : 
— seemingly intr. to march on, Polyb. 2. 19, 2, Luc, etc. 3. to 

lead on by persuasion, influence, Lat. inducere, Od. 14. 392, Thuc. I. 
107, Eur. Hec. 1032 ; c. inf. to induce him to do, lb. 260; in. Tiva. ini 
ti Plat. Polit. 278 A: — Pass., ois inaxdivres vpeis Dem. 59. 19. 4. 

to bring in, invite as aiders, t6v Tleporjv Hdt. 9. I, Dem. 160. 15 ; Mtj- 
dovs Ar. Thesm. 365 : v. infra n. 5. to lead or bring any whither, 

Soph. Tr. 378, Eur. Phoen. 905 ; apua^ai . . tovs XiBovs inrjyov Thuc. I. 
93 : — Pass., Tpo<pa . . tcj> aiipxiTi inayeTat. Tim. Locr. 102 A. 6. 

to bring in, supply, innr)oua Thuc. 7. 60 ; in. va.pa.Ta, Lat. rivos indu- 
cere, Plat. Criti. 118 E, cf. Plut. 2. 670 C. 7. to lay on or apply to 
one, Lat. impingere, incutere, in. Kkinpov innois of a charioteer, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 194; in. nXrjyrjv ini Tiva Lxx ; in. £rjp.iav, for inniBivai, Luc. 
Anach. II ; — inaye yvddov lay your jaws to it, Ar. Vesp. 370 : also in. 
ttjv oidvoiav tivi to apply it, Plut. Pericl. I. 8. to bring forward, 
in. iprjcpov to propose a thing to be voted on, Thuc. I. 125, (and in Pass., 
ipfj(pos inrjKTo tivi against him, Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Dem. 1147. 22 -> 
47- 33) > so *"'• op^ov tivi Paus. 4. 14, 4 : — also in. oiktjv, ypatprjv tivi, 
Lat. intendere litem alicui, Plat. Legg. 881 E, Dem. 277. 12., 310. 5, 
etc.; in. aiTiav tivi Dem. 275.4; ahiav inr/yayi poi <povov \ptv5fj Id. 
550. 22, cf. 552. I. 9. to bring in over and above, ti ini tivi one 
thing upon or after another, Aesch. Cho. 404 : to add, ti Ar. Nub. 390 ; 
Tivi ti Plut. Lyc. 8, etc. ; d&TTOva pvdpbv inayeiv to add briskness to 
the time, Xen. Symp. 2.22 : — to intercalate days in the year, like inepi- 
PaXXai, Hdt. 2.4; so inayopevai r)p.ipai intercalated days, Diod. I. .50; 
to inayop.aiov that which follows, Gramm. 10. in Logic, to induce 
or argue by Induction (cf. inaycoyr) 4), anb twv naff 'i/caarov ini to 
tcaOoXov Arist. Top. 8. I, med. : v. infra n. 7. II. Med. to bring 
to oneself, procure or provide for oneself, in 6aXao~o~rjs wv diovTai ind- 
govrai Thuc. I. 81 : hence metaph. to devise, contrive, "AiSa <pev£iv a 
means of shunning death, Soph. Ant. 362; oovXaiaiv tivos Thuc. 3. 
10. 2. of persons, to bring to one's aid, call in as allies, Thuc. I. 
3., 2. 68, etc. (cf. inaKTSs). 3. indytoOai piapTvpas to call in wit- 
nesses, Plat. Rep. 364 C, Legg. 823 A : hence, to introduce by way of 
quotation, noirjTas iv tois Xoyois Plat. Prot. 347 E ; tov 'HaioBov pap- 
Tvpa Id. Lys. 215 C ; in. paprvpia to adduce testimonies, Xen. Symp. 8. 
34; tiKovas in. Id. Oec. 17. 15. 4. to bring to oneself, vv/cra Plat. 
Legg. 897 D ; tpOovov Xen. Apol. 32 ; crvpicpopdv ipiavTu Lys. 102. 26 ; 
avrois dovXeiav Dem. 424. 10; npaypara Id. 1256. 11. 5. to 
bring with one, Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 6. 25; npoiica Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 
46. 6. to attract to oneself win, gain, to nXrjOos Thuc. 5. 45, cf. 
41 ; Tivd ds evvoiav Polyb. 7. 14, 4 : to seduce, Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. 
3. 7. in Logic, to make an Induction (v. supra 10), Arist. Anal. 
Post. I. I, 4, etc. : he also uses the aor. pass. inaxdr]vai in this same 
sense, lb. 5, and I. 18, I. 

i-nayu>yea%, tois, 6, at Athens, the officer who called on the suits every 
month, Poll. 8. 10 1. 

(■Kayo>yt\, 7), a bringing on or to, iniTrjoeiav Thuc. 5.82; av/xpaxias 
3. 82. 2. a march into or upon a place, an invasion, attack, 'AOrj- 

vaiarv Thuc. 3. 100; ini Tiva Polyb. II. 15, 7. 3. a drawing on, 

alluring, like XSyos inaycuyos, Dem. 144. 24: — an evocation of the gods 
below, v. Plat. Rep. 364 C, Legg. 933 D ; Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Aglaoph. 
221 sq. 4. in Logic, the bringing a number of particular examples 

so as to lead to an universal conclusion, the argument by Induction, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 23 (25), Top. 8. I ; called inductio by Cic. Top. I. 10; 
cf. indyoi 1. 10, n. 7, ovXXoyiop.6s 11 : — hence, 5. in Tactics, the 

bringing up one corps behind another, Arr. Tact. p. 65, cf. Suid. s. v., 
napayaiyr) 1. 2. 

€-ird - y<o'y lK ° s > r), ov, inductive, Tponos Sext. Emp. P. 2. 196: — Adv. -kSis, 
Id. 2. 195. II. (from Med.) attractive, cf. inayojyiicos. 

€iraY<»>'Y4J.os, ov, imported, Plut. Lysand. 27. 

«Tra"ywY<-ov, to, the foreskin, prepuce, Diosc. 4. 157. 

€17070)765, ov, bringing on, productive of, pavias Aesch. Fr. 54 ; iinvov 
Plat. Tim. 45 D ; etc. II. like iipoXicos, attractive, tempting, 

alluring, seductive, to; inayaiyoraTa Xiyeiv Hdt. 3. 53 ; dieovaavTes . . 
inayojyd Kal oiiK dXr]6r), of ex-parte statements. Thuc. 6. 8 ; in. npos ti 
Xen. Oec. 13. 9," — so, of dainty dishes, Antiph. Incert. 28 : — c. gen., in. 
tivos attracting him, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2 ; 8r)p.ov Plut. Popl. 2 : — ina- 
yaiybv iaTi c. inf., it is a temptation to . . , Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 : — as Adv., 
iirayaiybv piuhidv Luc. D. Mer. I. 2., 6. 3. 

«Tra-y(ovi£op.ai., Dep. to contend with, Tivi Plut. Fab. 23, Philostr. 538 : 
also c. dat. rei, to contend for a thing, Ep. Jud. 3 ; absol., Sext. Emp. M. 
3. 93 ; — Teicpirjpiots inay. to contend on the strength of them, Plut. 
Num. 10. 

!ira"ywvi.os, ov, (dyujv) helping in the contest, Aesch. Ag. 512; — if at 
least this word lies in icdnaywvios. The Schol. (followed by Blomf, etc.) 
took it for dnaydrvios, freeing from the contest. One Ms. has Kainayw- 
vios, whence Kal naiuivios has been ingeniously conjectured. 

4iraetSo>, contr. Att. errao'a) : fut. qoopiai Ar. Eccl. 1 153; in Ach. 
Tat. 2. 7, acrcu. To sing to or in accompaniment, Btoyov'uqv Hdt. 1. 
132 ; (pdTjv xbpv Eur. El. 864. 2. to sing as an incantation, & al 


eiraeipon — eirai Trjtris. 


527 


Setprjves eirfjSov t<S 'OSvacreT Xen. Mem. 2. 6, n ; XPV ra ToiavTa uia- 
irep eirdSeiv avrw Plat. Phaed. 1 14 D, cf. 77 E ; eir. tivi to sing to so as 
to charm, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D : — absol. to use charms or incantations, Id. 
Theaet. 149 C, 157 C ; erraeioarv by means of charms, Aesch. Ag. 1 201 : 
cf. eiraiSr). 

eiraeipo), poet, for eiraipai, q. v. 

€irde£co, to make to zrow, prosper, debs 5' eiri epyov ae£ri Od. 14. 65 : — 
Pass, to increase, grow, Pseudo-Simon. 85, Nic. Th. 449 ; cf. dirae£a>. 

<bro.9\ov, to, the prize of a contest, mostly in pi., Pseudo-Eur. Phoen. 
52, etc. ; to" eir. tov iroXepiov Plut. Flamin. 15 : rewards, Hdn. I. 17- 
£ ?ira0ov, v. sub Trdox w - 

JiraOpeu, = elaaOpeai, Ap. Rh. 4. 497, Q.. Sm. I. III. 

eTiadpoitp, to assemble besides, Plut. Ant. 44, in Pass. 

tiraidfco, f. £a>, to cry alai over, mourn over, tu veKpQ Luc. D. Deor. 
14. 2: c. ace. to bewail, Nic. Al. 303 : to join in the wail, Bion I. 2, 
etc. ; eir. irpbs to fieXos Luc. Luct. 20. 

lirat"yST)v, Adv. impetuously, Opp. H. 2. 616. 

eirafyKiXiTis, iSos, rj, on the beach, Anth. P. 10. 8. 

eiraiyi^io, (aiyis 11) to rush upon, twice in Horn, of a stormy wind, £e- 
(pvpos . . Xafipos eirai-^l^ajv II. 2. I48 ; ovpov . . XdRpov erraiyi^ovra 81' 
aidepos Od. 15. 293 ; so of love, Xdfipov eiraiyi^arv Anth. P. 5. 286 : — c. 
dat. to rush over, eiraiyi^ei ireSioicri, of a stream that has burst its banks, 
Opp. C. 2. 125 ; and c. ace, ttuvtov eiraiyi^ei, of the dolphin, Id. H. 2. 
583. Cf. Karaiyi^w. 

lircu.8eop.ai, fut. aioeo8r)aoixai, Eur. I. A. 900; aor. TjSeaBrjv Plat. Legg. 
921 A : Dep. To be ashamed, c. inf., Eur. 1. c. ; eiraid. ei . . , Soph. 

Ant. 510 : c. ace. to reverence. Plat. 1. c. 

eiraiOvo-crctf, f. £10, to brandish at, Tt tivi Norm. 2. 322, etc. : Pass. lb. 
II. 247. 2. intr. to rush violently on, Opp. C. 4. 176. 

eiraiOu, to kindle, set on fire, Anth. P. 7. 48. 

•ETraiicXov, to, Ath. 664 E ; and in plur. IttcukXci, to, lb. 140 E ; also 
eircuKXeia, to., lb. 642 E : — sweetmeats after dinner, dessert, Dor. for 
emSelirvia, eiriSopma. Cf. oikXov. 

snatveo-is, eais, 7), praise, Eur. Tro. 418, in pi. 

eTraiveTeov, verb. Adj. one must praise. Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

€TraiveTT)S, ov, 6, a praiser, tivos or absol., Hipp. Acut. 384, Thuc. 2. 
41, Plat. Rep. 366 D, etc. : fern. Iiraivlris, (80s, Themist. p. 219 
D. II. a rhapsodist, Plat. Ion 536 D ; cf. eiraiveai rv. 

€Traiv€TiKos, 17, ov, given to praising, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 31 ; Xoyos eir. 
a laudatory speech, Luc. Imag. 19. Adv. -kois, Eust. 102. 37. 

eiTaiveTos, 77, 6v, to be praised, praiseworthy, Plat. Legg. 660 A, etc. ; 
to eir. the object of praise, Arist. Eth. N. I. 12, 2, etc. Adv. -tcus, cited 
from Schol. Thuc. 

hraxveio, impf. eirrjveov Horn. : — fut. eaai Simon. 7. 29, Soph. El. 1057, 
Eur. Andr. 464, Heracl. 300, Plat. Symp. 214 E, Xen. An. I. 4, 16., 5. 
5, 8 ; but in Att. more often eoo/xat, Eur. Bacch. 1195, Plat. Symp. 199 
A, Rep. 379 E, 383 A, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 6, Dem. 27. 12, etc.; poet. r)acu 
Theogn. 93, Pind. P. 10. 107 : aor. I eirrjveoa Soph., Thuc, etc. (v. 
infra) ; poet, (but not Att.) --naa II. (v. infra), Theogn. 876, Pind. : 
— perf. eiryjveica Isocr. 276 B, 287 D, Plat. — Med., aor. eir-nvrjcrdnrjv 
Themist. 200 C, Phalar. — Pass., fut. eiraiveOrjao/mi Andoc. 21. 23, Plat. 
Rep. 474 D : aor. ernrjveSrjv Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr., etc. : pf. eirrjvrj fiat Hipp. 
2. p. 334 Littre, Isocr. 281 C. The form commonly used in Att. for 
aiveai (q. v.), to approve, applaud, in Horn, mostly absol., eiri 8' yveov 
aXXoi 'Axatoi II. 3. 461, etc. ; but also c. ace. rei, nvdov eiraivqoavTes 
''OdvaoTJos I!. 2. 335 ; c. dat. pers. to agree with, side with, "EKTopi jj.\v 
yap eirTjvncrav II. 18. 312; eiraiveoo.vTutv 8' avTaiv on their assent, Thuc. 
4. 65. 2. to praise, commend, shew approval in any way, Tivd or 

Tt Alcae. 37, Hdt. 3. 34, and so mostly in Att.; the aor. eirrjveaa is 
sometimes used emphat. for the pres.. Soph. Aj. 536, Ar. Ach. 485 ; eir. 
Tivd ti to commend one for a thing, but the object is always a neut. 
Adj., to aXXa rrdvTa Hdt. 3. 34; irdvra Soph. Aj. 1381, Plat. Symp. 
222 A; also c. dat. rei, Dinarch. III. 9 ; eiri tivi Xen. Mem. 3. I, 31 ; 
e'is ti Plat. Ale. I. Ill A; /card ti Diod. 1. 37; Trpos Tt Plat. Theaet. 
145 A; also err. Tiva tivos Plut. 2. I D, Luc. Herm. 42 : — c. part., eirai- 
vecreaSai Tiva dvaoxof-evov Dem. 538. 14 : — eir. Tiva irpos Tiva to praise 
one man to another, Plat. Rep. 501 C. 3. to compliment publicly, 

panegyrize, Thuc. 2. 25, Isocr. 257 B, etc. 4. to agree to or un- 

dertake to do, piiji-qv fj' eiraivw Xapfidveiv Eur. Andr. 553. II. 

= irapaiveai, to exhort, advise, bid, c. ace. et inf., Toiovao' eiraivets orjra 
ov KTaoBai <piXovs ; Soph. Aj. 1360, cf. Aesch. Supp. 966; c. dat. et 
inf., v/uv 8' eiraivib yXuiooav evcp-qpiov cpepeiv Id. Cho. 580 ; cf. Soph. 
El. 1322, O. C. 664. III. as a civil form of declining an offer 

or invitation, I thank yon, I am much obliged, Lat. gratia est, benigne, 
icaXXim ', eiraivw Ar. Ran. 508, cf. Valck. Phoen. 406 ; so eir. tt)i/ 
/cXfjatv to decline it, Xen. Symp. 1. 70, cf. An. 7. 7, 52. IV. of 

Rhapsodists, to recite, declaim publicly, Plat. Ion 536 D, 541 D. 

€TraivT|p.i, Aeol. for erraivew, Simon. 12. 19. 

erraivio) (not -iu>), Lacon. for eiraiveai, Ar. Lys. 198. 

ihraivos, d, approval, praise, Simon. 5, Pind. Fr. 174: eir. exeiv npos 
tivos Hdt. I. 96; and often in Att., eiraivov Tvxeiv Soph. Ant. 665, 


etc. ; eiraivov eiraiveiv Plat. Lach. 181 B : — also in plur., Xen. Mem. 2. 

I, 33, etc. 2. a public encomium, panegyric, eir. iroieiaOai Kara, 
or trepi tivos Plat. Phaedr. 260 C; also \6yov eiireiv eiraivov tivos a 
speech in praise of.. , Id. Symp. 177 D ; also ovvTiOels eir. KaTa. tivos 
Id. Phaedr. 260 B ; els Tiva Id. Legg. 947 B. 

Iircuvos, r/, ov, in Horn. II. 9. 457, 569, Od. 10. 491, 534., II. 47, Hes. 
Th. 768, but only in fern, (eiraivr) Ilepae<p6veia) as Ep. epith. of the 
goddess when mentioned in connection with Hades, and so in Luc. Nee. 9 
with Hecate, (for, otherwise, she is ayavt), etc.). — Commonly taken as 
strengthd. for aivf), exceedingly awful, dread; but this Buttm. (Lexil. v. 
alvos 3) rejects as contrary to analogy, and reads divisim, eir' aivf) Xlep- 
ae<p6veta dread Persephone besides. Others regard it as short for €7ra(- 
veT-r), euphem., like afivfiaiv, etc. — No masc. or neut. is found. 

«iraivovp.€'vcos, Adv. part. pres. pass, praiseworthily, Diod. 16. 88. 

tiravovdo), to bathe, (trans.), Ath. 41 B : — Med. to bathe (intr.), Nic. 
Al. 463. 

<=Traipco, Ion. and poet, l-rracipto (as always in Horn.) : f. eirapZ : — aor. 
eirijpa : — Pass., aor. eirrjpOrjV, part, eirapdeis. To lift up, raise, Ke<pa\rjv 
eiraeipas II. 10. 80 ; eiraipcuv 0\ecpapa Soph. O. T. 1 276; erraeipe depr;v 
(lyr.) Eur. Tro. loo ; ocppijs Amphis Ae£. 1 ; eirdpas ttjv <paivr)v Dem. 
323. I : — c. gen. loci, [aiiToi'] d/xa£da>v eirdeipav lifted and set him 
upon.., II. 7. 426; so 6(Se\ovs . . xpaTevTacuv eirdeipav 9. 214; eir. 
loTia, opp. to i<pieo0ai, Plut. Luc. 3 : — Med., eiraeipao pia(ai didst lift 
and put me to thy breast, Ap. Rh. 3. 734. 2. to exalt, magnify, 

eiraetpeiv rivd Pind. O. 9. 31 ; eiraipeiv tov traTpipov oTkov Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 2. 3. seemingly intr. (sub. eauToi', etc.), to rise up, lift up 

one's leg, Hdt. 2. 162 ; so in Pass., Ar. Lys. 937. 4. Med. to 

raise for oneself much like the Act., ti . . mdaiv yXuoorjS eirr)paa6e ; 
Soph. O. T. 635 ; \6yxqv, oirka kiraipeaSai Eur. I. T. 1484, Bacch. 7S9 ; 
iroWovs Kol Opaoeis tj) iro\ei eiraipofievos \6yovs Dem. 302. 13 ; lorods- 
Polyb. I. 61, 7- II- to stir up, excite, pieyd\a tol eirae'ipovTa . . 

tjv Hdt. I. 204; t'is a' eirrjpe Sat fiovaiv : Soph. O. T. 1328 ; aepa tov 
icaipov tovs erepovs eir. Dem. 208. 6; err. 6vp.6v tivi Eur. I. A. 125; 
tovto oe tyvxyv eiraipei Id. Heracl. 172 : — to induce or persuade to do, 
c. inf., elpaiTciv ei ovti aloxvveTat eirdpas Kpoiaov oTpaTeveadai Hdt. I. 
90 ; TjTts p.e 777// l-rrrjpe Ar. Nub. 42 ; 67r. Tivd ihoTe . . , Eur. Supp. 581 ; 
ootis pi eirdpas epyov (sc. irpdgai) Id. Or. 286 : — Pass, to be roused, led 
on, excited, Tivi by a thing, Hdt. I. 96, etc. ; inrb kuyaiv Ar. Av. 1448 ; 
virb puadov Thuc. 7. 13 : — c. inf., eirqp9-qv ypdipai Isocr. 84 C, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 A. 2. in Pass., also, to be puffed up, elated, tivi at or 

by a thing, Hdt. I. 212., 4. 130, etc. ; ev tivi Thuc. 4. 18 ; eiri tivi Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 25; 7rpds ti Thuc. 6. II., 8. 2 ; eic tivos Polyb. I. 29, 4; 
also "EA\ds Trj bppri eirfjpTai is on the tiptoe of expectation, Thuc. 2. 
1 1 : — absol. to be conceited or proud, Ar. Nub. Sio; passionate, Plut. Cic. 
25, etc. : — so, as a Stoic word, to be under the excitement of pleasure. 

liTato-0dvop.ai, f. oSrjOopiai : Dep. To have a perception or feeling 
of, c. gen. rei, Soph. Aj. 553, etc.; c. ace. rei, to perceive, Aesch. Ag. 
85, Soph. Aj. 996, Dem. 24. 4, etc.; c. part., eiryadeT' Ik Qeov koXov- 
jxevos Soph. O. C. 1629 ; T)o9evTa 8' ovtov ws eirnaOuiJirjv Eur. Cycl. 420 : 
— absol. to become sensible, recover one's senses, Hipp. 490. 

€Traio-8r|p.a, to, a perception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 32. 

tiraio-0T|a"i.s, ecus, 7), perception, sense, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 52. 

lTraicrcra>, f. i£a> : contr. Att. Iirao-o-co or -ttoj, f. o'fa>. To rush at 
or upon; c. gen., irriraiv eiratgat to rush at them, II. 5. 263 ; veuiv II. 13. 
687 ; (never so in Od.). 2. c. dat., Kip/cy eirat£ai to rush upon 

her, Od. 10. 295, 322, cf. Od. 14. 281: in II. only c. dat. instrument^ 
£i<pei, Sovpl eir. II. 5. 584, etc. ; and so eirt)'ioa6v [/ioi] /leXirioiv Od. 14. 
281. 3. c. ace. to assail, assault, "EtfTopa II. 23. 64; Teixos II. 

12. 308, (never so in Od.): in Med., eirai£ao-9ai dedXov to rush at (i.e. 
seize upon) the prize, II. 23. 773. 4. but in Horn, mostly absol. 

to make a dash, II. ; of a hawk, Tapcpe eiraiaaei makes frequent swoops, 

II. 22. 142; of the wind, eira'igas .. eic vecpeXdav 2. 146: — so also in 
Att., Ar. Ach. 1171 ; err. es 56/u.ovs Soph. Aj. 305 ; rare in Prose, as Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 5. II. later, like Paivai, with 
ace. of the Instrument of motion, eir. irooa to move with hasty step, Eur. 
Hec. 1071, cf. Paivco fin. ; err. £icpos Ap. Rh. 1. 1254 : — but even Horn, 
has Pass., x e 'P* s eiraiaaovTai they move lightly, II. 23. 628. [d Horn., 
d Att., v. diaacu."] 

c-rrd'io-TOs, ov, (eiraia>) heard of, detected, c. part., eir. yiyveodai epyao- 
p.evos Hdt. 2. 119, cf. 6. 74; absol., 3. 15. — Not found in Att. 

IrraicrxTis, es, (aTaxos) shameful, Dio C. 56. 13, Auctor ap. Suid. 

€-iraio-xiivop.ai., fut. ax vv ^V' J0 l JLai '■ D £ P- To be ashamed at or of, Tivi 
Hdt. I. 143 ; Tiva or ti Xen. Hell. 4. I, 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C : — c. inf. 
to be ashamed to do, Aesch. Ag. 1373 ; c. part., Hdt. I. 90, Soph. Phil. 
929 ; absol., Plat. Rep. 573 B. 

€Tr<UT€ti>, f. tjo-oi, to ask besides, ei vv Kev ■ . d'AAo /xei(ov diraiTrjcreias 11. 
2 3- 593 : absol. to ask for more, (payav er' eiriJTeev Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
412 E. 2. = aiTeai, Soph. O. T. 1416; so in Med., El. 11 24: to 

beg as a mendicant, aXXovs err. tov Ka9' ij/iepav j3iov O. C. 1364. 

«iraiTT|S, ov, 6, a beggar, Ath. 192 F, Dio C. 66. 8. 

€irai-rr|0-is, eais, t), begging, Dion. H. Rhet. 13. 


528 

1-rraiTidojxai, f. dcopiai [a], Ion. 770*-: Dep. To bring a charge against, 
accuse, rivd Hdt. 2. 121, 2, and Att.; 9eov en. Hipp. Aer. 293; Tiva twos 
oneo/a thing, Thuc. 6.28, Dem.552.1 ; also Tii/d T( Aesch. Pr. 974 (where 
ffv/itpopais does not depend on the Verb, v. Herm.), Antipho 1 1 2. 29 : — 
c. inf., en. Tiva KXexpai Ar. Vesp. 1447. etc - ; so enair. Tiva on . . Hdt. 

6. 30, Thuc. 2. 7 ; but Kt'wrjv enainuifiai rovSe jiovXevaai rd<pov I ac- 
cuse her of this burial, — that she planned it, Soph. Ant. 490. 2. 
c. ace. rei, to lay the blame -upon, ttjv £vp.<popdv rijs <pvyijs Thuc. 8. 81 ; 
to fifJKOs rrjs nopeias Ep. Plat. 329 A ; — but c. ace. cognato, /xei^ova 
enairiupievos bringing heavier accusations, Hdt. I. 26; airias en. to 
allege causes, Plat. Phaed. 98 B. 

tiraiTios, ov, (curia) blamed for a thing", blameable, blameworthy : 1. 

of persons, oiiri /j.01 vjj.fj.es enairioi II. I. 335 ; rivos for a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 465, Eur. Hipp. 1382 : accused of a. thing, Thuc. 6. 61 : — en. irpos 
riva Plut. Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 2. 2. of things, Thuc. 5. 65 ; 

enairiwraroi tujv kivSvvojv Lys. III. 38. II. rd Emma, legal 

punishments, also npoariixrjjxara, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 22, Dem. 733. 5. 

6Trcuxp.d$<o, to leap upon, attach, rivi Opp. C. I. 389, as Brunck. for 
kiroxif-. 

sirauo, contr. Eira'to Eur. H. F. 772 : — to give ear to, twos Aesch. Supp. 
759, Eur. 1. c. : to hear, rrjs (pojvijs Plut. Brut. 16. 2. to perceive, 

feel, ri Pind. Fr. 45. 14; oib-npiaiv Hdt. 3. 29; Srjyfjdrav Ael. N. A. I. 
5 ; c. part., ovk enaieis KarayeXw/xevos, Ar. Vesp. 516: absol., dis enrjiae 
when he perceived it, Hdt. 9. 93. 3. to understand, c. ace, ttjv 

pdpfiapov yap yXuiaoav ovk enaicu Soph. Aj. 1 263 ; esp. of young per- 
sons under instruction, ena'iovO' onoios eari ruiv pvdfxaiv tear' evbnXiov 
kt\. Ar. Nub. 650 ; en. r6 re icaXbv nal fj-fj Plat. Legg. 701 A ; ri rijs 
'Paifjaiuv yXuiaarjs Luc. Laps. 13; etc. 4. to profess knowledge 

in any subject, to be a professor o/such subjects, ovs dv oiaijjai ti rovraiv 
ena'teiv Plat. Theaet. 145 D ; o enaiaiv nepi twv SiKaiaiv nal dbixaiv, i.e. 
a moral philosopher, Id. Crito 48 A, cf. Apol. 19 C, Hipp. Ma. 289 E, 
etc. ; so oi avXrjaews enaiovres Id. Prot. 327 C. 

€irai(opco>, to keep hovering over another, orecpavov Kapijvw or Kaprjvaiv 
Nonn. D. 5. 132., 4. 456 : — to keep floating in, ebrvyfiais Piov Anth. P. 

7. 645. II. Pass, to hover over or on the surface, float upon, 
enav6io~pibs en. x a ^ KC ' 0ls Diosc. 5. 107 ; eXniaiv enauupov/jevoi buoyed 
up by . . , Luc. Alex. 16 ; enaiwpeiadai noXepuo to hang over it, conduct 
it remissly, Plut. Pelop. 29 : — in Hipp. Art. 836, of one who throws his 
whole weight upon another, during a surgical operation. 2. like 
Lat. imminere, to overhang, threaten, rivi Ap. Rh. I. 639, Plut. Pomp. 
17; £i<pos avxevi en. Hdn. 5. 2. 

«TruKav(Xfo>, to be prickly or thorny, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

£7raK|xd£co, f. daaj, to come to its bloom, be in its prime, Aristaen. 2. I, 
Heliod. 7. 8: — metaph. to come to its height, Luc. Abdic. 17, Ath. 18 
E. II. to flourish or live after, rivi Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4. 

eTraK|xat7TiKos, 77, ov, coming to a height or crisis, opp. to napaKiiaa- 
Tticos, of diseases, Galen. 

6Traic(xos, ov, (d/tfiTj) in the bloom of age, tcopai Dion. H. 4. 28. II. 

pointed, a/cav6a Diosc. I. 1 19 ; oSoiis Plut. 2. 966 C. 

«ira,KoXotj6e<i>, to follow close upon, follow after, rivi Ar. Vesp. 1328, 
Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc. : — absol. to follow, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; en. 77 x e 'P 
rod veicpov Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8. 2. to pursue as an enemy, Thuc. 4. 

128, Xen. An. 4. 1, I, etc. 3. to follow mentally, i.e. understand, 

Xdycu Plat. Phaed. 107 B ; rots Xeyovai Id. Soph. 243 A. 4. to 

follow, i. e. obey or comply with, rots nddeai Dem. 805. 24 ; avruiv ry 
npoaipeaei Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 6. 5. to follow a pursuit, Plat. 

Rep. 370 C. 

«TraKo\oi30T||j.a, aros, to, a consequence, Plut. Nic. 4, Clem. Al. 331. 

eiraKo\oti0Tjcris, ecus, 77, a following, M. Anton. 6. 44 : a consequence, 
nar en. by way oi inference, Plut. 2. 1015 C. 

6iraKo\ou0T|T6Ov, verb. Adj. one must follow, rivi Dem. 1402. 14. 

tTra.Ko\ou0ia, 77,= enaKoXovOijats, Philodem. de Ira I. p. 81. 

iir&K6\cm0os, ov, following from, rivds Aristid. 2. 49S. Adv. -Bus, 
agreeably to, eavruiv rponco Antipat. ap. Stob. 428. 9. 

€TruKOVTt£<o, f. tow, to dart at a thing, Ep. Socrat. p. 66. 29. 

tTraK0VTicrp.6s, 6, a darting at: — a casting of dice (&6Xov dvop.a), 
Hesych. ; — called enaKovrtarrjs in Poll. 7. 204. 
^ eiraKoos, Dor. for enrjKoos, Pind. 

tiraKouos, dv, (enaicovoi) attentive to, c. gen., dyoprjs enaKovbv eovra 
Hes. Op. 29, cf. Call. Fr. 236 ; elsewhere eni)icoos. 

ettcikouo-tos, ov, to be listened to, Emped. 330. 

e-naxovu), t. icovaofjai, to listen or hearken to, to hear, c. ace. rei, os 
rrdvr' eipopa nal ndvr' enamvei, of the Sun, II. 3. 277, Od. II. 108; pro- 
verb, onnoiov it eimjaBa enos, rotov ic eiraitovaais as thou speakest, so 
wilt thou be answered, II. 20. 250; so <pwvfjv hit. Hes. Op. 418; XPV' 
C/jov Ar. Eq. 1080 ; rivd Spwvra Plat. Legg. 729 B, etc. : — but also 
c. gen. rei, PovXrjs II. 2. 143 ; ttjs cpaivrjs Hdt. 2. 70, and in Att., as 
Soph. Phil. 141 7, etc. : — c. ace. rei et gen. pers., Zttos kfi(9ev Od. 19. 98 ; 
and c. gen. pers. only, to give ear to him, Soph. O. T. 708, Plat. Gorg. 
487 C: — rarely c. dat. pers., kir. p. L Id. Soph. 227 C; c. dat. rei, 
ebxais Dion. H. 13. 7 : — absol. to give ear, hearken, Aesch. Cho. 


eTraiTidofj.ai — eTraWay^. 


725. 2. later, like errata), to perceive, understand, tivos Luc. Salt. 

64, Plut. Flam. 10. II. to listen to, give ear to, i. e. to obey, 

rrjs h'lKrjS Hes. Op. 273; e/ju/v ftvBaiv Soph. Phil. 1417; KeXevapuaai 
Hdt. 4. 141. 

eTfaicpr|36ci>, to treat with care and accuracy, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
75 ; so in Med., Diod. Excerpt. 611. 75. 

6Tfa.Kpt£(i), to reach the top of a thing, alfidraiv iwfjKpiae he reached the 
farthest point in deeds, of blood, of Orestes the matricide, Aesch. Cho. 929: 
cf. Spiyicoai. 

CTr&Kpios, a, ov, (aicpa) on the heights, epith. of Zeus, Polyzel. Moucr. 
I. II. T) k-rraicpia (sc. x&pa) a district in Attica, Strabo 397. 

|-rraKpoci.o|xai, f. daopiai [a] : Dep. : = Ivanovo:, rivds Plat. Com. 
Tpvir. 2. 

tTraicpoao-us, ecus, fi, a listening to, hearing, Lxx. 

i'-iraKpos, ov, (aKpa) pointed at the end, Hipp. 483. 21. 

tiraKTatos, a, ov, = kirdKrios, Opp. H. 2. 127 ; al. divisim. fir' dxr—. 

eTra.KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must bring upon, iroXe/jov tt) x^P a Oic. Att. 
9. 4, 2. 2. one must apply, jierpov rivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 

eTro.KTT|p, fjpos, 6, (knaycu) Ep. word, a hunter, huntsman, es Brjaoav 
iKavov kiraKTTJpes Od. 19. 435 ; avSpes eir. II. 17. 135 : a fisherman, Ap. 
Rh. I. 625 ; — in full, o Kvvas, d'lKrva kudycuv, cf. Od. 19. 445. 

trraKTiKos, 17, ov, leading on : 1. in Logic, inductive, opp. to 

avXXoyiariKos (v. eirayaryrj), Arist. Anal. Post. I. 12, 6, Top. I. 18, 

5. 2. alhiring, attractive, Heliod. 4. 3 ; trpos ri Ath. 52 D. Adv. 
-kuis, cited from Arist. Ausc. Phys. 

€Tf&KTi.os, ov, Eur. Sthen. 4, and la, iov Soph. Tr. 1151, Eur. Andr. 
853 : (dicTt)) : — on the strand or shore, 11. cc, Soph. Aj. 41 3. 

erraKTos, dv, or (as Schweigh.) ciraicros, ov, (endyaj) brought in, vSara 
Hipp. Aer. 286 : esp. brought in from abroad, imported, foreign, Lat. 
adscititius, opp. to ovvrpocpos, Hdt. 7. 102 ; to ovfifpvros Arist. Gen. An. 
3. I, 12 ; ovk dcrros dXX' kira/cros !£ aXXrjs x& ov ° s Eur. Ion 290; en. 
ffrpdrev/ja, orparos Aesch. Theb. 583, Soph. Tr. 259; eir. ciros Thuc. 

6. 20 ; eir. Troifxrjv a master of alien blood, Pind. O. 10 (ll). 107 ; Xaflwv 
eiraKrbv avopa, i. c. an adulterer, Soph. Aj. 1 296; ew. trar-qp a false 
father, Eur. Ion 592 ; eir. nap' dXXaiv Sltcaiov Plat. Rep. 405 B ; op/cos 
en. an oath imposed by the other party, Lys. ap. Harp., Isocr. 6 C~ — 
o/x(3pos en. iXBujv rain driving on one, Pind. P. 6. 10. 2. like 
av6aiperos, brought upon oneself, voaos Soph. Tr. 491, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
343. 3. enaKrai (sc. fjp.epai), at, intercalary days. 

tTraKTpevs, eois, o, = enaicr-r)p, Hesych., Eust. 1539. 25. 

eiraKTpCs, ioos, 77, (endyoj) a roiu-boat, skiff, Xen. Hell. I. I, II. 

eva.KTpo-K.hX-cfi, 6, a light piratical skiff, Aeschin. 27. 9, Arist. In- 
terpr. 2. 2. 

eTratCTpov, ro, = enaicrpis, Nic. Th. 824. 

Eira\a£oyeiJop.ai., Dep. to boast over, rivi Joseph. B. J. 2. 18, 4. 

6Tra\a\d£<o, f. £a>, to raise the war-cry, Aesch. Theb. 497, cf. 954 ; rip 
'EvvaXlai Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 26. 

(Trfi\a\K£p.ev, v. sub enaXegoj. 

liTdXdop.ai, Dep. with aor. pass, to wander about or over, noXX' enaXTj- 
deis Od. 4. 81, 83 ; subj. aor. enaXrjdri Od. 15. 401. 

€Tra\a<TTcu, to be full of wrath at a thing, rbv 8' enaXaarrjcraaa npoc- 
TjvSa Od ; I. 252, cf. Ap. Rh.^3. 369, 557. 

£TTa\yeo>, to grieve over, ruiv ipdinevoiv Eur. Supp. 58. 

«Tra\-yf|s, es, painful, Strabo 523, Opp. H. 4. 508. 

eTraX-yiivio, to give pain, Nic. Al. 335: to afflict, rivd Q^Sm. 4. 416: 
— Med. to feel pain, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 398. 

eTrixXeicJHo, f. ipa>, to smear over, enl 5' ovar dXedpai eraipwv Od. 12. 
47 ; Itt' oxiara ndffiv dXeaf/a lb. 177 ; K-qpuv.. , ov o~<piv en uialv dXciij/'' 
lb. 200: to plaster, vjhitewash, robs roixovs Paus. 6. 3, 15, cf. Plat. Lys. 
217 C, etc. 2. metaph., from anointing athletes, to prepare for 

battle, stir up, irritate, Polyb. 2. 51, 2 ; cf. Hipp. 1147 E. 

£TrdXeii|/is, eois, y, a smearing over, anointing, E. M. 69. 41. [a] 

tiraXeijoj, f. £"170-0), Ep. Verb, to defend, aid, help, rivi II. 8. 365., II. 
428 : but enaXaXicefjev drp (Ep. aor. 2 inf.) to lend aid against misery, 
Nic. Th. 352. II. to ward off, keep off, enl Tpdieacriv dXe^rjoeiv 

icaicbv tffjap (for enaXeg-qaeiv TpdWow) II. 20. 315. 

liraXcTpe-uco, to grind at, c. gen., /jvXt]s Ap. Rh. I. 1077. 

6TraXi]0eis, v. sub enaXdofjat. 

EiraXTjOeiJco, to prove as true, substantiate, verify, rfjv airiav, rbv Xoyov 
Thuc. 4. 85., 8. 52 : Pass., Dion. H. 1. 5S. 

tTraXT]0ifco, = foreg., Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 95. 42. 

£Tra\T]S, es, open to the sun, sunny, Xeaxi Hes. Op. 491. [a, since it is 
perhaps a Boeot. form of e<prjXios.~\ 

eiraXQeai, only found in fut. enaX9r)0~w, aor. enaXQeiv : — to heal, cure, 
Nic. Al. 395, 627 ; also in Med., Id. Th. 654. 

eiraX0T)s, es, healing, Nic. Th. 500. II. healed, Id. Al. 156. 

e-rraXtvSeopai, Pass, to roll in or on, Ap. Rh. 4. 1463 ; so €TraXiv8op.ai 
Nic. Th. 266. 

«TraXKT|s, es, (dXicrj) stout, strong, dub. 1. Aesch. Cho. 415. 

€TraXXa7T|, fj, = endXXa£is, enaXXayfjv yd/xojv noieiv Hdt. I. 74' n ^ e 
emyapiias noieicfdat in 2. 147; cf, Dion. H. 10. 60. 


XXcef 


exec 

tiraXAdj-, Adv., = ivaWa£, Xen. Eq. I. 7, Diod. 19. 30. 

diraAXaijis, tcos, 77, a?: interchange, exchange, like i-rraXXayr), Antipho 
ap. Harp.: transition, Arist. Gen. An. 2. I, 12; iirdXX. SatcrvXaiv a 
crossing of two fingers so as to feel double, Id. Metaph. 3. 6, 7, Insomn. 

I. 2, 18. 2. an interweaving, Plat. Soph. 240 C; at £7raAAd£eis 

toC x<*P aK0S Polyb. 18. 1, II. 

cira\Xdcr<r<0, Att. -ttoj : fut. a£co. To change over, interchange : 

Horn, has it only in II. 13. 359, opoi'l'ov iroXep-oio irtipap iiraXXdgavres 
making the rope-end of balanced war go now this way, now that, i. e. 
fighting with doubtful victory (the metaph. being taken from a common 
child's game); so laov reiveiv iroXifioio riXos II. 20. 101, cf. 12.436., 
15.413: — 67r. aXpara to interchange leaps, i.e. one to leap into the 
other's steps, Xen. Cyn. 5. 20; iir. bdovras to have teeth that jit in like 
two saws, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 51 (v. infra 11) : — Pass, to cross one another, 
Sopara . . uis ijuiara av dXXrjXois iiraXXdrroiro Id. Hipparch. 3. 3 ; 
iirr/XXay pivais Si' aXXr/Xoiv rais x e P <Ti with the arms crossed, Plut. 
Lucull. 2 1 ; irovs Zirc.Wa.x9ds voSi, Lat. conserlus, closely joined, Eur. 
Heracl. 836 ; pr) tttj 6 Xuyos iiraWaxOfj that it be not entangled, per- 
plexed, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. II. intr. to alternate, bSovrts inaX- 
Xaacrovres zigzag teeth (v. supra), Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 5 ; to alternate 
with or jit into one another like rows of teeth, dXXrjXois Id. Gen. An. 2. 
1,22; cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10. 2. to pass from one into another, 
rip yevu ruiv Ix&vaiv Arist. H. A. 2. I, 52 : — also iir. irpbs ttjv (SaoiXtiav 
to reciprocate with monarchy, Id. Pol. 4. 10, 2, cf. 6. I, 3 ; 6 iroi£( roiis 
Xoyovs Iw. makes the reasons ambiguous, lb. I. 6, 3. 

tiraWTjXia, 77, immediate sequence, unbroken series, Eust. II. 32. 

€TrdXXi)Xos, ov, also 77, ov, Dio C. 74. 10 : (dXXr)Xaiv) one close after 
another, in close order, <pdXay£, rd£eis Polyb. 2. 69, 9., II. II, 7 : con- 
tinuous, (lor/ Hdn. 2. 7, 6: in quick succession, irXrjyal Alciphro 3. 
6. II. k-naWrjXoiv x e poiv by one another's hands, Soph. Ant. 57, 

as Herm. for hit dXX-, cf. iirdXXrjXoi <p6opai in Philo 2. 175. Adv. 
-Aojs, again and again, Diosc. I. 166, Ath. 456 E. 

tiraXXTiXdTijs, tjtos, 77, = eiTaXX"f|Xi.a, Apoll. in A. B. 525. 

tiraXXo-icavXos, ov, clinging to another plant, like a creeper, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 9 and II : — liraXAoKapiros, ov, bearing fruit on another 
plant. 

cirdXp.Evos, v. sub ((pa.Wop.ai. 

ihraXjjis, eais, 77, (iiraXi£oi) a means of defence : mostly in plur. battle- 
ments, II. 12. 263, Hdt. 9. 7, Aesch. Theb. 30, Eur. Phoen. 1158, etc.; 
diraiBeiv rds iir. Thuc. 3. 23; iir. o'ikiSiv Id. 4. 115; cf. Kpoaoat: in 
sing., mostly, the line of battlements, parapet, II. 12. 381, etc. (never in 
Od.) 2. generally, a defence, protection, Aesch. Ag. 381, Eur. Or. 

1203, etc. 

€TraX|tTT]S, ov, 6, (Xidos) a coping-stone, Suid., E. M. [<] 

€ira.Xirvos, ov, (v. sub dXirviaros) cheerful, happy, Pind. P. 8. 1 20. 

€iraXTO (Bekk. erraXro), v. sub icpdXXopai, and cf. dvairdXXopuii. 

eirdXftxTTrjs, ov, or (ace. to Lob. Phryn. 254) -ii)0-ty|S, ov, 6 : (dAodo;) : 
— one who threshes with oxen, Xen. Oec. 18. 5. 

Eirap.a£ei>ci>, Ion. for itpap-, to traverse with cars, yrj iirrjp:a£evp.ivn rpo- 
Xotai marked with the tracks of wheels, Soph. Ant. 251. 

eiTap.dop.ai, f. r/aopai : Med. To scrape together for oneself, tiivfjv ejra- 
pvqtjaTO x f po~iv heaped him up a bed [of leaves], Od. 5. 482 ; 777V iiraprj- 
adpievov Theogn. 428, cf. Anth. P. 7. 446; itr. yfjv, of heaping up a 
grave or barrow, Hdt. 8. 24, ubi v. Valck. ; so itr. icoviv Polyaen. 2. 1, 
13 ; iir. rivi ri Plut. 2. 982 B. — Later the Act. occurs ; koviv inapijoai 
Diog. L. 6. 79, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 192 ; the form icpapav in Heliod. 2. 
20 must be altered. 

€irap.(3aivo>, poet, for i-nava0aivai, Opp. H. 3. 638. 

€irap.poTT|p, rjpos, 6, poet, for iiravafidrT]s, one who steps upon or 
walks over, voaot ffapKwv iirapParfjpes of leprous eruptions, Aesch. 
Cho. 280. 

€1to|xPXti8i)V, lTTa(i(3XT|86v, Adv., poet, for iirava^-. 

t7Ta|j.pAiJv<o, f. 1. for dirap.l3Xvvai in Artem. 3. 38. 

6TTdu.eifja), f. ipai, to exchange, interchange, barter, nvx la °° dAA.77A.01s 
inap.eiipop.tv II. 6. 230; <pvoeis iir. Orph. Arg. 420: — Med. to come 
one after another, come in turn to different men, viicrj 8' iirapnifStrai 
avSpas II. 6. 339 ; so igavris 8' iripovs iirap-tliperai (sc. tci'jdea') Ar- 
chil. 8. 9. 

eTraucpiuveo}, to acquiesce in, rivi Basil. 2. p. 1 24. 

eirduepos, ov, Dor. for icprjpepos, Pind. [a] 

(ira|xp.€Vos, Ion. for itprjppivos, part. pf. pass, of icpdirrui. 

<irap.p.€vu, poet, for iiravapevai, Aesch. Pr. 605. 

«Trap.oipa8is, Adv. [iirapu^oi) like iva.Wa£, interchangeably, ws apa 
Trvicvot aWr)\oioiv kipvv iv. so thick they grew with interwoven boughs, 
Od. 5. 481, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1030: — in Hesych. also -d86v. 

e-n-ap.oCpi.os, ov, = sq.; iirapoitBia epya. barter, h. Horn. Merc. 516 (the 
Moscow Ms. Itt' ap.oi$r)pa, whence Wolf inapoi&ipa). 

«7Ta(j.oip6s, ov, (a.p.ei@(o) in turn, one upon another, Ap. Rh. 2. 1076 : in 

Hom. €7TJ7/*0(/3<is, q. v. 

tirap/irexo : f-<pii(o: aor. 2 iiryimiaxov, inf. inapmox"v. To put 
on over, iw. yrjv riyi Eur. Tro. 1148; vPpci km tc6p,Trai Inapmix^v " 


eTravaywytj. 52'J 

Plut. Otho 5, cf. Sertor. 10 :— -Med. to cloks or veil oneself, Plut. 2. 
1102 C. 

€Trap.TTifj'YvC|jii, poet, for eTTa^a^-, Orph. 

eirap-wnop, opos, 6, a helper, defender, Od. 16. 263; as fern., Orph. 
Lith. 581. 

<hTup.t)v4i>, to come to aid, defend, rivi II. 6. 36 1., 18. 99, etc., Lys. 139. 
30; absol., II. 16. 540, etc. (but never in Od.) ; so in Hdt. 9. 61, Lys. 
97. 42, Plat. Theaet. 168 E. 

«Trap.<j>epa>, for iiravaip-, to ascribe to, rivi ri Solon 10. 2. 

«Trop.4>i€wvp.i, to put on besides or over, iirapfiiaai Menand. UXok. 4, 
Dind. ; Meineke iirap.<ptao~ai, as if from inap-cpiafa, cf. Aristid. 1. 72 : — 
Pass., iirrjpupieo'p.ivos ttiXov Soph. Fr. 708. 

€7Tap.4>OTepi.£6vTCiis, Adv. ambiguously, Schol. Ar. Pax 854. 

eiTap.cf>oTEpi£a> : fut. Att. tui : — to be inclined to both sides, to be between 
both, avQpimw na.1 rerpemoat, of the ape, Arist. H. A. 12. 8, I, cf. I, 1, 
med., Part. An. 4. 5, etc.; so 6 avOpcwros inapep. traai rots yivtai Id. 
Gen. An. 4. 4, 36 ; of amphibious animals, 7) Se cpwKT) ion ruiv iirapupo- 
repi(6vrwv (ujwv H. A. 6. II, I, cf. 8. 19, etc. II. to be 

double : 1. of words or phrases, to admit a double sense, be ambi- 

guous, Plat. Rep. 479 B, C. 2. of persons, to play a double game, 

or stand neutral, Thuc. 8. 85 : to halt between two opinions, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 B, cf. Isocr. 283 A ; Aofd icai iirapupOTtpi^ovra, . . atroKpivopievos Luc. 
D. Deor. 16. 1 ; ap<p. rois \oytop.ots Plut. Mar. 40. 

ETTap.(j>OT€pio-p.6s, 6, inclination both ways, wavering, Epict. Diss. 4. 2, 
5 : uncertainty, Philo 2. 202. 

lirap.<j>0TepiaTT|S, o, a double-dealer, Philo I. 1 76. 

€iTap.<J>6Tepos, ov, ambiguous, cited from Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 8. Adv., 
-pais eiiruv, Philostr. 519. 

€irdp.o>v, oi'os, 6, (tiroptai) = dirdaiv, an attendant, prob. 1. Clitarch. ap. 
Ath. 267 C, Hesych. [a] 

eudv, Conjunct., later form of inr/v, q. v. 

6iravaBa6p6s or -Pao-p.6s, u, a step of a stair, Plat. Symp. 21 1 C. 

ciravapaivco, f. j3rjaop.ai, to get up on, mount, iwi ri Ar. Nub. 1487 ; 
inavafiefi-qKOTis mounted [on horseback], Hdt. 3. 85. 2. of ani- 

mals, to cover, Arist. H. A: 5. 2, 9, etc. II. to go up inland, 

Thuc. 7. 29. III. to go up, ascend, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23 : of 

causes, to mount up, inl rd avairipai Arist. Metaph. 1. 8, 19 : — hence rb 
iTravafiePrjicos a generality, Sext. Emp. P. I. 174. 

crravapdXXo), f. (iaXa>, to throw on or over : in Med. to put on, lp.driov 
Ar. Eccl. 276. II. to lift up, rd Xevicd rwv d<j>9aXp.5)v Clem. 

Al. 294, cf. Ath. 529 A. III. in Med. to put off, delay, Hdt. 

V 1 - 

€Travdpao-is, ttus, 77, = dvd/3aois, Synes. 236 A. 

€Travapipd£co, Causal of iirava&aivuj, to make to mount upon, Thuc. 3. 
23. D >° C. 50. 23.^ 

tiravaptoto, f. Piwaopat, to come to life again, Eumath. 10. 1 5. 

6TTava,pXT|86v, Adv. thrown over another garment, Hdt. 2. 81. II. 

poet. inap^Xrjdov and -0X-r)Srjv, with delay, ap. Hesych. 

€-rravapodco, to cry out at a thing, Ar. PI. 292. 

£irava , yi.'yv(&crKG>, to read over, read out, Lys. 117. 40, Polyb. 31. 21, 10. 

cirava-yicdfco, f. dcra;, to compel by force, Hdt. 8. 130, Thuc. 5. 31 ; iir. 
rivd ttoiuv Aesch. Pr. 671, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. ; so in Pass., dpovv itravay- 
KaoQeis Ar. PI. 525. 

t-rrdva.YKao-p.a, aros, r6, compulsion, necessity, Nemes. de N. H. p. 53. 

eirava-yKacrTT|s, oO, 6, one who compels, Symm. V. T. 

€iravdYKT|S, {dvdyKr/) only used in neut. : 1. iirdvayices [ear*] 

it is compulsory, necessary, c. inf., Andoc. 25. 7, and freq. in Plato, as 
iir. ptjStv 'iarui let there be no compulsion, Legg. 765 B, cf. Symp. 
170 E. 2. as Adv. on compulsion, iirdvayices Kop.wvres wearing 

long hair by fixed custom, Hdt. 1. 82; iir. Xiyuv Aeschin. 4. 18, cf. 
Dem. 909. 8. 

iTcavHyoptva), to proclaim publicly, Ar. Av. 1072. 

«TravdY<0, f. d£a, to bring up ; and so, 1. to stir up, excite (cf. 

Germ, aufbringen), rbv 9vp.6v Hdt. 7. 160. 2. to exalt, elevate, els 

■qpaj'iKr)V ra£iv Dem. 1391. 22. II. to bring up or back, ris rb 

(puis Plat. Legg. 724 A. 2. to lead or draw back, rb crparSnedov 

is (ipvxaipiav Thuc. 7. 3 ; iir. rd di£ia Xen. Eq. 12. 13 ; itravqyaytv ws 
lipids Dem. 271. 17: to convoy back, Arr. An. I. 2. 3. to bring 

back, riva eis rbv Xoyov Plat. Legg. 949 B ; rbv Xoyov iirl rr)v vtrbOtaiv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13 ; Itt. ipavrbv dirb Kaicuiv Ep. Plat. 325 A ; els iXev- 
Oepiav rd irpdypara Dem. 196. 7 : — to refer to one's decision, ds or iiri 
riva, as ra dSucf)para eis rd Koivd SiKaartjpia Plat. Legg. 846 B ; Pass., 
itravayfoBai iraXiv inl robs dpxovras Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 16. III. 

intr. to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1 , 3 : to return, recur, iirl ri Polyb. 
3. 5; 9, etc. IV. to put out to sea, vavs Id. Hell. 6. 2, 28 : — Pass. 

to put to sea against, rivi Hdt. 9. 98 ; also irravdyeadai rdis vavol to put 
to sea with one's ships, Thuc. 8. 42 ; and absol., Hdt. 7. 194, Xen. Hell. 
2.1,24; «"■' rtyXiovlb. 1.6, 38: so, intr. in Act., N. T. V. in 

Pass., also, to be carried to a place, Hdt. 4. 103, where however Schweigh. 
conj. direvtixSevras for iiravaxdivras. 

irra.vaywy(\, r), a sailing against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7. 34. II. 

M M 


530 €7ra.va'yco'yos— 

a recall or return to a point, Plat. Rep. 532 C: restoration (of man), 
Justin. M. 

€TavaY<«>Y°s> ov, recalling, epith. of 'ivyj], Dio C. 54. 10. 

eiravaSepco, = dvaSepw, Hipp. 689. 23. 

eiravaSiScojii, intr. to increase more and more, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 

6irava8wr\a£o), to redouble or repeat questions, Aesch. Pr. 817, where 
Dind. l-irai'ScirA.-. 

eTravaSwrXoco, to repeat, Arist. An. Post. I. 38, I, Metaph. 3. 2, 7. 

eirava8iTrXcop.a, to, a fold or double, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 14. 

eTravaBiTrXcuo-is, ecus, r), a folding or doubling, ivripcov Arist. H. A. 2. 
■17, 14. II. repetition, Id. An. Pr. 1. 38, 2, etc. : recurrence of a 

fever, Galen. 

eTravafeuYvup-i and -ilea, to pack up for return, Byz. 

«irava£tovv{iu,ai., Med. to gird on one's clothes, Philo 2. 479- 

eiravadappeco, = dvaOappeai, eul tlvl Onesand. 18. 

eTravaOedop-at, Dep. to contemplate again, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, II. 

c-rrava66pp.awop.ai, Pass, to receive warmth again, Hipp. Epid. I. 966. 

€Trava8t&>, to run up against, tlv'i Onesand. 18. 

eTravaipecns, ecus, r), slaughter, destruction, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, etc. 

e-rravaiptTeov, verb. Adj. one must make away with, Clem. Al. 288. 

eiravaipeci), to make away with, destroy, Diod. 19. 51, often in App. : — 
so in Med., Polyb. 2. 19, 9, etc. ; iiravaipeioBai riva <pap/j.a.Kai 8. 14, 
2 ; eir. tols 'Svpa/covtras I. 10, 8. II. in Med. (c. pf. pass., 

Plut. Alcib. c. Cor. 2) to take upon one, enter into, Lat. suscipere, cpiKiav 
Plat. Lys. 219 A: esp. into a profession, Tex™]", \arptiav Luc. Bis Ace. 
I ; iir. TroKe/xov to enter upon a war, Polyb. 9. 29, 8. 2. to with- 

draw, tov v6/j.ov Plut. T. Gracch. 10. 

eiravaipco, to lift up, raise high, rcis «ec/>aA.ds Xen. Cyn. 6. 23 : — Med., 
iiravaipovrai Sopv raise the spear one against the other, Soph. O. C. 424 ; 
but i-navrjparo ttjv 0aKir]piav raised his staff against him, Thuc. 8. 84 : 
— Pass, to rise up, AAA.' iiravaipov Ar. Eq. 784. 

e-rravaKai.vi£a), to renew, Lxx. 

eiravaKaXeco, to recall, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 13, fin., in Pass.: — 
Med., Arr. An. 4. 27, I. 

eTravaKau/nrco, intr. to round, return to the same point, iiri ti Arist. H. 
A. 3. 1,15, etc. 

eiravaK€ip.ai., Pass, to beimposedvpon as punishment, TiviXen. Cyr. 3.3,52. 

6TravaKecj)a\ai6op.ai., Dep. = dvaK&paXaioto, cited from Hermog. p. 34. 

eTravaKipvap-ai, Pass, to be mixed up again with, tlv'i Greg. Naz. 

i-na.vaKKayya.vij>, to give tongue again and again, Xen. Cyn. 4. 5. 

6TravdK\T|cris, ecos, r), a recall, reaction, Qipji-ns Hipp. Aph. 1 253. 

eTravaicXivco, to make to lie down, riva Hipp. 403. 13. 

eiravaxoivoco, to communicate, tlv'i ti Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

eTcavai«op.tfco, to bring back : — Pass, to return, Dio C. 40. 44. 

eiravaKpdfai, to call out to, in aor. iiravatcpayiTco, Poll. 5. 85. 
. 6TravaKpep.dw0p.ai., Pass, to be dependent, Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 7. 

eiravaKpivco, = avaicpLva>, Dionys. ad Demoph. 

eiravaKpoucris, ecus, 1), a putting back, Schol. Ar. Av. 648. 

eiravaKpovco, to put a ship back (v. dvatcpovco), Hesych. : — Med. to 
draw back, Ar. Av. 648. 

eTravaKTaop.ai, Dep. to regain, recover, Vit. Io. Chrys. 

e-rravaKTeov, verb. Adj. of iiravdyco, one must recall, Synes. 193 C. 

erravaKUKXeco, to bring round and about, repeat, Dionys. Ar. ; and so 
Plat. Rep. 617 B, in Med. 

e'iravaKijKXT|cris, ecus, r), a revolution, Plat. Tim. 40 C. 

eiravaKtilcXoco, — kvkXcoo"IS, v. 11. for iiravaicvKXia, —kiikXtjchs. 

e-rravaKV-rrTco, f. ^>cu, to have an upward tendency, Xen. Eq. 12. 
13. II. to rise up against, tlv'i Joseph. B. J. I. 31, I. 2. 

eirav€Kv\fie Xoyos a new argument rose up, Plut. 2. 725 B. 

e-rravaXap-Pavco, f. Xijipoyai, to take up again, resume, repeat, Plat. 
Gorg. 488 B, Xen. Lac. 13. 2 ; iiravaXapijidvaiv 4/ce'A.eue he ordered re- 
peatedly, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A. II. to revise, correct, Id. Legg. 
781 B ; Tr) Tpocpy tt)v naK0ird8eiav Theophr. C. P. 3. 7,8. III. 
to take or assume again, Olympiod. ap. Phot. 

ciTavaXeYop.ai, Med. to repeat, Alex, in Walz Rhett. 8. p. 445. 

eiravaXeic|>co, to plaster on, Galen. 6. p. 342, f. 1. pro iiraX-. 

eiTavaXirnl/is, ecus, r), regaining, Eccl. II. repetition, Dem. Phal. 

eTravaXCo-Kco, to consume still more, \povov Dem. 1 219. 25., 1223. 13. 

eiravaXvco, to return to a point, Greg. Nyss., etc. 

eiravap.€vco, to wait longer, Hdt. 8. 141, Ar. Eccl. 790. II. to 

wait for one ; nvd Ar. Nub. 804 ; iirav. nvd iX9eiv Id. Lys. 74 :— impers., 
tc /j. erray.fj.ivH iradeiv what is there in store for me to suffer, Aesch. Pr. 
605 ; ov ocpLV icaicSiv v^lct iirayykvei iraOeiv Id. Pers. 807. 

eTravap.ip.vT|o-KCi), f. yvqaai, to remind one of, mention again to one, 
TLvd ti Plat. Legg. 688 A, Dem. 74. 9. 

lTravap.vT]cn.s, r), a mentioning again, Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 18. 

eiravaveoop-at, Med. to renew, revive, tov Xoyov Plat. Rep. 358 B. 

e'-rravavectfcris, ecus, r), a renewing, restoration, Eccl. 

STravaTrawo, to refresh, revive, rest, eavrov tlvl Ael. N. A. 5. 56 : — Med. 
to rest upon, toxs xepffc Hdn. 2. 1 : to depend upon, tlvl Artemid. 4. 65 ; 
ivi riva Lxx, N. T. 


<B 


-e7rava(j)epu>. 

eTravairep/rrco, to send back to a point, Hipp. 648. 7. 

eTravairf|-yvv|ju, f. irr)£a), to fix in or on : Med., SovpaT iirainrr)£ao9ai 
to fix their spears in the ground, Orph. Arg. 31 7. 

eiravaTrnSaco, f. r)aoyai, to leap upon, Ar. Nub. 1375. 

eiravamiTTCo, to lie down on, cpvXXois poSaiv Ael. V. H. 9. 24. 

eTrava-rrXdcrcrco, f. aoa>, = dvairXdooio, Axionic. Xa\«. 2. 

eTravaTrXeco, Ion. -irXcoco : f. irXtvaojiaL. To put to sea against, eiri 
Tiva Hdt. 8. 9, cf. 16 ; iiri ti for a thing, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 35. II. 

e7rai'a7rA.cuei by.lv ewea nana, ill language rises to your tongue, Hdt. I. 212 ; 
cf. 5aKpvrr\uiw. III. to sail back again, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 24, 

Dem. 1292. 2. 

eTravairXT|p6co, to fill up, supply, Theophr. Sens. 8, in Pass. 

eiravairvetu, f. Trvevaop.ai, to recover breath, Hipp. 1 234 D. 

€Travairo8i£co, to re-examine : hence eTravaTroSicrreov, verb. Adj., Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. 1.3,5. 

eTravairoXectf, = avairoXeai, Plat. Phileb. 60 A, Legg. 723 E. 

eTravairoXTjcris, ecus, 7), repetition, Philo I. 254. 

eTravapp"f|YvCp.i, f. p^cu, to tear open again, Lat. refricare, to Tpavjj/x 
Plut. Cato Mi. 70 : — Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 415. 5. 

eiravappiiTiJco, = di/appc7ri'fcu, Joseph. A. J. 19. 2, 2. 

e-rravappiiTTCo or -eco, to throw up in the air : seemingly intr. (sub. 
tavrov) to spring high in the air, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4. 

eTravdcreio-is, ecus, r), a brandishing against, ottKccv Thuc. 4. 126. 

eiravao-eictf, to lift up and shake, Hipp. 915 B : metaph., iir. Svva/XLV 
to threaten one with it, Dion. II. 11. 6 : — Med. to threaten, tlvl Joseph. 
A.J. 19. 1, 16. 

eiravacTKOTreo), f. crKtTpopiai, to consider again and again, Plat. Hipp. 
Mi. 369 D ; hoXlv dvaoKet(/6p:e9a Id. Theaet. 154 E. 

eiravacTTreCpco, to sow again ; and -enropd, r), a second sowing, Tzetz. 

eiravdo-Tdcris, ecus, r), a rising up for any purpose, Hipp. Prorrh. 80 ; 
a rising up again, Diod. 18. 31. 2. a rising tip against, an insur- 

rection, revolt, Hdt. 3.44, 1 18; iyevero iir. inro tov dT/yov tols SvvaTOis 
Thuc. 8. 21, cf. Plat. Rep. 444 B : — in Soph. Ant. 533, persons are called 
ircavatTTaaeis Qpovwv rebels against the throne. II. a rising up, 

(pXvKTaLvSiv cited from Diosc. : absol. a swelling, Hipp. 154 D : a pro- 
minence on the head, Arist. H. A. 2. I, med. III. metaph., en-. 
\6yov elevation of language, Lat. oralio assurgens, Dem. Phal. 278. 

eiravacTTeXXco, to draw back, oMyov tov TrapaireTaayaTos Clem. Al. 
253. II. to prevent, check, Arist. Mund. 5. 13. 

eTravdo-n)p.a, aTos, to, a rising, swelling, Schol. Ar. Ran. 233. II. 

sublimity, Schol. II. 13. 132, Hesych. 

eTravacrTpe'ejxu, intr. to turn back upon one, resist, Ar. Ran. 1 102, Thuc. 
4. 130, Xen. : — also in Med. to wheel round, return to the charge, Ar. 
Eq. 244, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 25. 

eTravao"Tpo<j>T|, r), = dvaOTpotpr), a return, Eust. Opusc. 253. 78 : — in 
Rhetoric, the repetition of a word at the beginning of a sentence, 
Hermog. 

eTravao-co£co, = dvaawfa, Byz., Eccl. 

eTravdracris, ecus, t), a stretching forth upwards, tov CKrjTTTpov Arist. 
Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; v. sub a/cfjiTTpov. II. metaph. a threatening, 

Philo 1. 282. 

eiravaTeivca, to stretch out and hold up, tov TpdxqXov Xen. An. 7. 4, 9 ; 
iir. Tas x^P as as > n prayer, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 70 ; iir. iXmdas tlvl to 
hold out hopes, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 23. II. Med., iiravaTeivetT6ai 

(S&KTpov tlvl to hold over as a threat, Luc. Catapl. 13; so iir. <p60ovs 
tiv'l Polyb. 2. 44, 3 ; direiKds cf. Dion. H. 7. 53 : c. inf., in. irpd£€iv 
Polyb. 15. 29, 14. III. metaph. in Med. to speak with prolixity, 

Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 14. 

eiravaTe'XXci), f. TeAcu, = di/areAAcu, to raise, iroSos 'i-xyos Eur. Phoen. 
104; ew. jcipas i/c /leTwrrov to send forth, Opp. Cyn. 2. 97. II. 

intr. to rise, of the sun, Hdt. 2. 142., 3. 84 ; iiravTiXXwv atrTpaoiv t)i\ios 
Anth. P. 12.178; eff. (ivfjs to rise from bed, Aesch. Ag. 27; e« tou 
XapaKOs Plut. Aemil. 18 : — to shew oneself, appear, Aesch. Cho. 282, 
Eur. H. F. 1053 : — iiravTiXXwv xpovos the time which is coming to light, 
the future, Pind. O. 8. 37. 

eTravaTeuvco, f. T€/uu, to cut open, Hipp. V. C. 905, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. I. 4. 

eTravaTi0T]p.i, f. 6ijcraj, = dvaTL6r]iML, to lay upon, tlv'i ti Ar. Vesp. 148, 
Plat. Legg. 926 D. 

eTravaxpeirco, to overturn, upset, Hdn. 3. 8. II. intr. to return 

irpus tov \6yov Cratin. TJvtlv. i. 

eTravaTpecj>ci>, f.6pt\pco, to feed up, recridt, nourish, Hipp. Aph. 1244. 

eiravaTpexco, = dvaTpixco, to recur, irpos ti Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. 

eTravaTpv-ydcu, f. i\aai, to glean after the vintage, Lxx. 

6Trava<j)epco, poet. eTrap.c|>epG>, = dvatpipw, to refer, throw back upon an- 
other, ti ei's riva or ei's n Ar. Nub. 1080, Plat. Rep. 434 E, Dem. 59. 
25 ; iiri ti Plat. Legg. 680 D : irpos ti Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; em riva, of 
an analogous case, lb. II ; also iir. tlvl vvip rivos, Lat. referre alicui de 
re, Polyb. 21. 2, 14: absol., Andoc. 27. 37. 2. to put into the 

account, Lat. referre in.., Dem. 829. 5., 1034.8. 3. to bring 

back a message, in Med., Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 21; cus riva Plut. Artox. 


e7rava(popa — eVaj/reAAw. 


29. II. intrans. to return to oneself, revive, Hipp. 118 B : gene- 

rally, to come back, return, km ti Plat. Lys. 219 C ; so in Pass., Tim. 
Locr. 96 D. III. in Pass, to rise, as an exhalation, Xen. Cyn. 

5. 2 ; as the sun, Plut. 2. 19 E. 

eiravacf>opd, rj, = dva<popd, a referring, km ti Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 5 ; 
irpos Tt Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 4. 2. reference of a question to a 

superior court, Andoc. 27.37. H- repetition of a word at the 

beginning of several clauses, Vit. Horn. 

eiravacpopiKos, 77, ov, of or for kiravacpopd, Schol. Ar., Eust. 67. 35. 

eirava<j>iio-dcD, f. -qaai, to play an air in accompaniment, of the avKrfTTjs 
and oa\myKTr)S, Ar. Thesm. 1175- 

eirava<|>vcd, to put forth again, Ael. N. A. 10. 13. 

eiravacJKoveco, to pronounce in addition or after, opp. to irpoava<p<uvkai, 
Sext. Emp. M. I. 130. 

ttravaxpsp-TTTTiptos, ov, promoting expectoration, cited from Hipp. 

eiravaxpepiirTop-ai, Dep. to expectorate, Hipp. 415. 3. 

eiravdxpep-4'is, ecus, 77, expectoration, Hipp. 415. 50., 416. 5. 

€iravax(i>peco, = dvaxaJp6Cu, /o retreat, return, Charon Fr. 2, Hdt. 9. 13, 
Thuc. 1. 131 (v. sub kcpopfiaco m) ; km ti Plat. Legg. 781 E : err. dpxfjs 
els .. to return from . . , Plut. 2. 580 A. 

eiravaxwpi)o-is, ecus, 77, a return, KvpiaTos Thuc. 3. 89 : retreat, Diod. 
Excerpt. 510. 31. 

erravSpos. ov, (dvfjp) masculine, manly, Diod. 4. 50 : to enavb'pov mas- 
culine spirit, Cornut. N. D. 20. Adv. -Spas, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 107. 

eirave-yeipa), = dveyeipoi, Hipp. 85 E, Plut. 2. 101 A. 

Iirdveip.1, (eiVi) t0 S° back, return, Thuc. 6. 102, etc. : — in writing, 
to go back, kirl tov iTporcpov \6yov Hdt. 7. 138; kyui 8' ivdtv k£k@r]V 
iirdveifu Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 1 ; puicpbv kndveipn Id. Cyr. 1.2, 15 ; krrdveip.i 
877 7rdA.11' ds ras dnoSei^ds Dem. 240. 3, cf. 578. I, Plat. Symp. 211 B ; 
km n€pi rtvos Id. Legg. 857 D. 2. kit. tovs Xoyovs to return to, 

repeat, Plat. Legg. 693 C, cf. Theaet. 186 B. II. to go up, 

Karaidiv km ras dpovpas Id. Tim. 22 E ; '0\vpnria(f Id. Hipp. Mi. 363 
C: to rise, grow up, Hipp. V. C. 910. III. to arise, sound, of 

music, Soph. Tr. 642. — The pres. has a fut. sense. Cf. knavepxopiai. 

eiraveiimv, to promise openly, dpyvpiov tivi Thuc. 9. 60. 

e-rraveipopai or -e'pop-ai (Hipp. Progn. 37), Med. to question again and 
again, Hdt. 1. 91., 3. 32 : — in Att. we have only the aor. kirav-npopcnv, 
inf. -epkodai, raSe o' itravkpaipiai Aesch. Pers. 973, cf. Ar. Ran. 435, 
Plat. Prot. 329 A, Gorg. 454 B. V. sub ipopai. 

tiravtXevtris, ecus, 77, (k-navkpxopeai) a return, Eust. 1393.8. 

eiraveXKco, to draw up on shore, ttjv vavv Arr. An. 2.19, 3. 

eiravep.eco, to vomit repeatedly or thereafter, Hipp. Epid. 1.948. 

eirdvepos, ov, windy, Hipp. 1200 D. 

6iro.vepeAj-yop.ai, = dv(pevyo/j.ai, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

tTravepeo-0ai, v. sub dveipo/xai. 

eira.vepxop.ai., f. eXevtro/xai : Dep. with aor. and pf. act. : — to go back, 
return, kic irorapiov Anacr. 20; e« Tleipatkws Andoc. II. 14; cf. Thuc. 
4. 74> etc. : to go over, pass over, els 'EAAdSa Hdt. 2. 109 : — in writing, 
speaking, etc. to return to a point, Itfefcre 877 'mivtKOe Eur. I. T. 256; 
eiri ri Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 31, etc.; o$ev k£k0rjv kiraveXevaopim Dem. 298. 
.12 ; dAA' kicaae kTravkpxopiai Dem. 246. 27 ; eis rd ypdjipiara ravra 
kirave\detv to refer to ■ . , Id. 837. 14. 2. c. ace. to repeat, Plat. 

Tim. 17 B, Xen. Oec. 6. 2, Ages. 11. 1. II. to go up, ascend, 

eis opt] Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 35. — Cf. kirdveipn. 

eiraveptoTato, of persons, to question again, Hipp. Progn. 38 ; Tiva Plat. 
Crat. 413 A, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II. 2. of things, to ask over again, 

Plat. Gorg. 454 B : to examine into, ti Id. Legg. 645 D : cf. kiravelpofiai. 

eirdveo-is, ecus, 77, {kiravirj p.i) abatement, tov Trvperov Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 1. 1. 

eiravex<«), f- e'feu, to hold up, support, 7-d olitua Ttadrj tois Si] fj.oo'iois 
i-navtypiv Plut. Dem. 22 : — Med. to take upon oneself, tov ttuMjiov ap. 
Suid. 2. to maintain, keep, x^pav Diod. 17. 1 1 5. II. 

seemingly intr. (sub. kavrov), to rest upon, km rats iKmoiv Dem. 357. 10 : 
- — to be contented with, tivi Alciphro I. 38. 2. (sub. 7-7)1/ <ppeva), 

to fix one's mind upon, tivi Artemid. I. 12. 

eiravT|K&), to have come back, to return, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1628, Plat. 
Com. Aa«. 3; «s Tiva Dem. 1156. 3; irpos Tiva Polyb. 6. 58, 3; 
upos ei/Satpioviav Paus. 3.9, 2. 

euavGeoj, to bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr. 5. 131 : metaph. of any 
thing that forms on the surface, like Lat. efflorescere, aXjii) kwavOovoa 
tois oiipeoi Hdt. 2. 12 ; tois pcq\oioiv kwrjvdti x"°Ss Ar. Nub. 978 ; t& 
Tpvcpepov .. kirl tois pi-qXois knavBu Ax. Eccl. 903; T-r)v kiravBovoav Tpix a 
lb. 13 ; also of hair turning gray, kvkvov . . irokiwrtpai 87) ai'S' imnvdovoiv 
Tpi'xes Ar. Vesp. 1065, cf. Xen. Cyn. 4. 8 : — generally to be upon the sur- 
face, TpvxvTTjs in-qvOti Hipp. 122 1 G (cf. kwdv0ifffia) ; kfiol .. krrrjvdeev 
a$v ti nd\\os Theocr. 20. 21; etc.; then, to appear upon or in, tivi 
Plat. Legg. 710 A, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55 ; and absol. to be visible, ap- 
pear plainly, Tovmxupt-ov kiravOfi Ar.Nub. 1 1 74: — cLkirevrjvode. 2. 
.to be bright, -mtpiaKois nopipvpois i-navQovvTwv Babr. 118. 5. 3. 
to abound or overflow with, in bad sense, like t-nav6l((iv in Aesch., Schaf. 
Dion. H. de Comp. 269. 


531 

eTrav0T)p.a, to, = k-advOiayia : the most striking part, Iambi, in Nicom. Ar. 
53 C 

eirdvOijcris, ecus, 7), a flowering, bloom, Plotin. 4. 3, 13. 

eirav8ido>, poet, for eiravdeai, Ep. part. erravdiowvTes, Ap. Rh. 3. 519. 

eiravGiJa), f. aai, to deck as with flowers, to make bright-coloured, km 
tivl kpvB-qfxa to give one a red tint, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13 ; xP" J f laatt ' kirr)v- 
BiOfikvos Diod. I. 49, cf. Paus. 7. 26, 4. 2. generally, to adorn, 

XP va <j> Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 ; bvoy,aai ttoitjtikois Philostr. 500 (in 
Pass.) 3. in bad sense, to cover with, make to abound in, 86/iovs 

novois Aesch. Theb. 951 ; so Traca^a Oavovros koikvtois Id. Cho. 150. — 
The aor. med. kirrjv6iaai occurs in a mutilated passage, Id. Ag. 1459, cf. 
Luc. Conv. 10. 

eTrdv9io-p.a, aTos, to, an efflorescence on the surface, dc/jpcuSes e7r. Hipp. 
Prorrh. 69. 

eirav9icrp6s, 6, decoration with bright colours, Diosc. 5. 107. 

eiravGoirXoKeco, to plait of or with flowers, Anth. P. 12. 8. 

eiravGpaKiSes, a>v, at, (dvQpaicis) small fish for frying, small fry, Ar. 
Ach. 670, Vesp. 1 127. 

£iTav8paKif<o, to broil on the coals, Meineke Cratin. 'OSuo-o". 5. 

eirav0paKoop.ai, Pass, to be broiled on the coals, Poll. 6. 55. 

eiravidop-ai, to annoy oneself at a thing, Xen. Eph. I. 15. 

Iiraviijpi, to let loose at, aol 8' knl tovtov avrjictv II. 5. 405. II. 

to let go back, relax, c. ace, ravra kiravkvras Dem. 26. 27 ; tov trapovra 
kiraveivai (pofiov Id. 287. 7 : to remit, Tivi ti Plut. Lye. 22 : to release 
from, Tivd irovav Xen. Cyn. 7. I. 2. intr. to relax, leave off, km 

ripLvwv Plat. Phaedr. 266 A : absol., of spasms, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096 : to 
remit, flag, Xen. Cyn. 4. 5 : also kiravrjicev 6 oTtos, Lat. annona laxavit, 
corn became easy, Dem. 889. 9. 

eiraviirTapai., Dep.= k-n-avairkTopiai, Manetho 5. 220. 

eiravicroco, = dviaoai, Tiva trpos Ttva Thuc. 8. 57; kirav 10 uiv providing 
compensation, Plat. Prot. 321 A, etc.: — Pass, to be made equal, Tivi Id. 
Legg. 745 D - 

eiravio-rnpi, f. GTqocu,to set up again, TUxr) Plat. Legg. 778 D. 2. 

to make to rise against, km tivi dv8pas kic x a pd8pas Plut. Sertor. 131/0 
raise in revolt against, 'Ifiijpiav 'Paipiaiois App. II. Pass., with 

aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up after another or at his word, oi 5' kiravkc- 
T-qoav II. 2. 85 (nowhere else in Horn.) : generally, to stand up, rise, Ar. 
PI. 539 ; em tivos Xen. Symp. 4. 2 : to rise to speak, Dem. 355. 23 : — of 
buildings, in pf. to be raised or built, Ar. Av. 554 ; but c. gen. to rise 
above, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II, cf. Dion. H. 2. 50. 2. to rise up against 

one, tivi Hdt. I. 89, 130, etc. ; tois irpdyfjaai Dinarch. 92. 31 ; absol. to 
rise, revolt, Thuc. 3. 39, etc. ; kdv tis Tvpavvtiv kiravaOTrj if any one 
causes an insurrection with a view to tyranny, Solon ap. Andoc. 13. 13 : 
— hence to plot against, lay snares for, e. g. irap&ivois Ael. Ep. 
15. 3. Medic, to rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. Prorrh. 82. 

eiravio-coo-is, ecus, 77, a ?naking equal, equalising, Philo 2. 479. 

iuaviTeov, verb. Adj. one must return. Plat. Rep. 532 D : — one must 
speak repeatedly, -ntpi tivos Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, fin. 

eirdvoSos, 77, a rising up, kic tov icaTayeiov (is tov tjKiov Plat. Rep. 532 
B, cf. 521 C. II. a return, as of the breath, Hipp. Acut. 386 B ; 

to one's country, Ep. Eur. 2. 12, Hdn. 8. 7. 2. in speaking, recapitu- 

lation, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3 ; cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36. 

eiravoiSeo), to swell up or on the surface, Hipp. 563. 38, etc. : — also Pass. 
eiravoiBicrKopai in same sense, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

e-rravo(KTG>p, d, one who bursts open, 8vp€Tpaiv Manetho I. 310. 

eiravoio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must refer, Polyb. I. 37, 3. 

eiravopGoco : impf. with double augm., kmqvwpOovv Isocr. 274 E : aor. 
kmnvwpBaiaa. Lys. 197. 14. — Med., fut. -wffofxai Plat. Lach. 200 B, Dem. 
200. 23 (but in pass, sense, Dio C. 73. 1) : impf. kwnpvwpdov[j.7]V Plat. 
Theaet. 143 A: aor. k-n-qpvmpQaiadjir\v Isocr. 75 C, Dem. 81. 2. — Pass., 
fut. -op6aidTjOOfiai Aeschin. 79. 12 : aor. kmnvaipOwQ-nv Dem. 130. 17 : pf. 
kirr]vap6wp.ai Id. 329. 2. To setup or upright, CI.no. 1341. 2. 

to set up again, restore, tt)v 8vvapi.iv .. Kaitrep ireiTTWKvtav Thuc. 7. 77 ; 
Ta 8voTvx''}divTa Lys. 1. c. ; T7)e iroKnuav Isocr. 142 D ; to ittitikov 
Dinarch. 102. 24, etc. 3. to correct, amend, revise, tov vop,ov 

Plat. Legg. 769 E; rds ovvOrjicas Isae. 37. 8; to aptdprrjpia Plat. Prot. 
340 D ; e7r. Tiva to correct one, teach him better, Ar. Lys. 528, cf. Isocr. 
I C: — freq. also in Med., Plat. Rep. 361 A, Euthyphro 9 D, Theaet. 143 
A, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. 11. 19, etc. ; — an Att. usage, ace. to Thom. M. 

Iirav6p0(op.a, to, a correction, Plat. Prot. 340 D, Theaet. 183 A, Dem. 
774. 20. 

e'irav6p0o>cris, ecus, 77, a setting right, correcting, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 3, 3 : 
a revisal, vopwv Dem. 707. 7 : improvement, ifivxv s Tim. Locr. 104 A : 
of circumstances, profit, Polyb. I. 66, 12. 

e'iravop8&)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be corrected. Plat. Legg. 809 
A. II. kuavopdankov, one must correct, Plut. 2. 24 A. 

eiravop0coTT|s, ov, b, a corrector, restorer, tov KapivovTos Dion. H. 8. 
67 ; iw Tpomvv Dio C. 54. 30 ; esp. in a political sense, C. I. no. 1624. 

eiravop0coTiKos, 77, ov, corrective, yfiiuv Strabo 16; to kiravopOaiTiKuv 
Arist.Eth. N. 5. 4, 6. 
■ e'iravTeWoj, poet, and Ion. for knavaTtWai, Hdt. 

M m 2 


S7TU vrttf — e7rapiu.€V0$. 


tiravrtjs, es, (aVra) tip-hill, steep, opp. to KaTavTqs, Thuc. 7. 79. 

eiravTidJco, f. d<rcu, to fall in with, h. Hom.Ap. 1 5 2. 

eiravTXea>, to pump over or 7^07*, Plat. Phaed. 112 C; (lb. D, i£r>VTXeiTO 
should perhaps be read with Heind.) : — generally, to pour over, ri ini 
Ti Id. Phaedr. 253 A ; Xoyovs tivi in. to pour a flood of words over, 
Eur. ap. Plut. 2. 502 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and absol., Luc. Peregr. 5 : 
— Pass, to be filled, Plat. Phaed. 112 D : to be overflowed, Diod. I. 33 ; 
ippovr'wiv inr)VTXrjpiivos Plut. 2. 107 A. 

eirdvTXT]u,a, aros, to, a fomentation, in. yayypaivqs Diosc. 2. 132. 

tiravT\r)cri.s, ecus, 77, a pouring over, as of water over a person bathing, 
Hipp. Acut. 395, Diod. 2. 10 (v. 1. im-). 

endvuco, f. vcrcu [0],/o complete, accomplish, oidi nori o<piv viK-n imjvv- 
o8tj the victory remained undecided, Hes. Sc. 311 (explained by the con- 
text, dicpiTov eixov de6Xov) : — Med. to procure for, ol'av . . ini pioi 
//eAe'cu x°-P' v fyvoai (for inrjvvaai jjloi) Soph. Tr. 966. 

eirdvoj [a], Adv. (dVcu) above, atop, on the upper side or part, Ar. Lys. 
773, Plat. Rep. 514 B, etc.: with Art., 6 indvai nvpyos the upper tower, 
Hdt. 3. 54: sometimes c. gen., Id. I. 179, (divisim, ini rod 0-q/j.aTos 
aval lb. 93), Plat. Phaed. 109 D : — superior to, tcaic'ias Plut. 2. 1063 C; 
Xpr/pLaTwv kit. thai Diog. L. 6. 28. 2. above, in a book, Lat. 

iupra, iv tois eir. eiprjrai Xen. An. 6. 3, I ; ra. in. Xtx9* VTa Strabo 115; 
icaduis in. yiypamai C. I. nos. 1845. 131., 3059.4. 3. of Time, 

iv tois iw. xpovois in former times, Diod. 16. 42., 18. 49. 4. of 

relationship, naripes ical tovtojv in. Dem. 1390. 26 : cf. sq. 11. 

eiTavw0€v, Adv. from above, above, Thuc. 2. 99 ; c. gen., Plat. Tim. 45 
A : oi in. men of former lime, Theocr. 7. 5 : — the form eirdvwOe in Eur. 
Ale. 463 (icov<pa aoi x^cV indvaiSe ntaoi, ubi Codd. -6iv contra metr.) ; 
tTrdvwGt. in Anth. P. 11. 404. 

eirajji-epacrTOS, ov, amiable, Philo 2. 166. 

eird^ios, a, ov : worthy, deserving of.. , tivos Pind. N. 7- !3I I T V S 
61/075 ind£ia Aesch. Eum. 272; Qavptaroiv initio. Eur. Bacch. 716: — c. 
inf., Soph. O. C. 461, Plat. Legg. 961 B. 2. absol. deserved, aricpa- 

vos Pind. I. 4. 76 (3. 62) : worthy, meet, ydaos Soph. El. 971, etc. ; KvpeTv 
7W ina£ia>v to meet with one's deserts, Aesch. Pr. 70 : — so Adv. -iais, 
Soph. O. T. 133. 3. worth mentioning, Hdt. 2. 79., 7. 96: worth 

while to do a thing, Hipp. Art. 834. 

iira^iou), to think right, deem it right, Lat. dignor, in. noitiv ti Soph. 
Phil. 803, O. C. 1496, El. 1 274 : — to expect, believe, Id. El. 658. 

£Tra|ia>cn.s, ecus, 1), a valuing, estimation, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2352 
Reisk. 

eira|ovea>, (d£aiv 11) to enroll in tablets, register, Lxx. 

€Tra£6vios, ov, (dfcui/) upon an axle, 5i<ppos Theocr. 25. 249 ; v. 1. ivag-. 

eirdjjco, Dor. for inr]£u>, 2 sing. aor. I med. of nriyvvpii, Theocr. 

<irS,oiST|, fj, Ion. and poet, for inaiS-q, q. v. 

eira.oi.Sia, 77, later form of foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 9. 

eirdoiSos, 6, poet, for inaiSos, Manetho. 

eirfiimXeco, to hold out as a threat to one, Tivi ri, as A777' ipiSos, tt)v 
Ttpuirov inrjnuXrja 'Aj(i>S{i II. I. 319., cf. Od. 13. 127; so Hdt. 6. 32, 
Soph. Aj. 31 2, etc. : — c. dat. only, to threaten, inanciXrjoas 'EAeVcy II. 13. 
582 : — c. inf. to threaten to do, Hdt. 1. 189, Soph. El. 779, Ar. Av. 629 : 
— so uis inandX-qotv as he threatened [i. e. to do], II. 14.45. II. 

to add new threats, Soph. Ant. 752. 

eTraiTepei8op.ai., Pass, to lean upon, rivi Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 B. 

e7Taire'pxop.ai, Dep. c. aor. et pf. act. to go away after, Eccl. 

eiraTroBuTcov, verb. Adj. one must strip for, t£ nuvai Clem. Al. 8S8. 

CTrairoStKo, to strip one for combat against another, set him up as a 
rival to, Tivd tivi Plut. 2. 788 D : — Med. to strip and set to work at a 
thing, toS npay/xari Ar. Lys. 615 : to set upon, attach, tois vtviKrjicoaiv 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

e"iraiTO0vT|o-K<o, to die with or after another, Tivi Plat. Symp. 208 D, cf. 
180 A ; in. Xoyois to die while yet speaking, Joseph. A. J. 13. 11, 3 : 
absol., Plut. Aemil. 35. " 

eirairouafcj, to colonise anew, KapxrjOova, Dio C. 52. 43. 

tiraTTOKTeCvio, to kill besides, ini tivi Dio C. 49. 23. 

emiiroXaijio, = ivano\ava>, to revel in, r/dovais Diod. Excerpt. 609. 89. 

eiraiT6\Xtip.i or -via, to kill in addition, Ael. N. A. 10. 48, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 42 ■ — Med., c. pf. 2, to die with, Tivi Dio C. 60. 34. 

tTra-rro\o-y(op.ai, = dn-oA.07to^a(, v. 1. Plut. Marcell. 27. 

eirairovivap.ai., Pass, to enjoy besides, Philo 1. 327. 

e-ira-rroirviYco, to choke besides: — Pass. aor. 2 inanonviyeirjs, may you be 
choked besides, Ar. Eq. 940 (restored by Elmsl. for dnonv-). 

i-nairopiio, to raise^ a new doubt or question, noTepov . . Polyb. 6. 3, 6 : 
—Pass., inanopeiTai ti a new doubt is raised, Theophr. Vertig. 9 ; to. 
inanop-qQivTa Polyb. 6. 5, 3. 

6iraTr6pi)|Aa, aTos, to, a newly started difficulty, Eccl. 

€irair6pT)cris,^ ecus, 77, {inanopiai) = inanopnpia, Cyrill. Al. 

e-rraTropTjTiKos, 77, 6v, of, concerning doubts, Diog. L. 7. 68. Adv. -kuis, 
Eust. 1 1 14. 30. 

eirairoo-Te'XXco, to send after another (to supersede him), Uipov arpa- 
TTjyov Polyb. 6. 15, 6 ; in. ypdapaTa tivi Id. 31. 12, 14. II. to 

send against, Id. 32. 21, II. 


eTrdiTTCi), Ion. for icpanrai, Hdt. : — eiTairvciJ, Dor. for iirrjnvw. 

eTrapd, Ion. eirapT|, 7), a solemn curse, imprecation, Otol o' ereXeioe 
inapas, II. 9. 456, cf. ap. Ath. 466 A ; e7rapds noiua$ai C. I. no. 2691 
c. 11. [inapa, in Horn.] 

emipaop.ai : f. aoopai, Ion. ijaopiai : pf. ini)pa.fiai v. infra : Dep. To 
imprecate curses upon, Tlipaijai -noXXd inaprjadpitvos Hdt. 3. 75 ; e7r. 
igwXudv tivi Antipho 130. 34, Lys. 1 21. 4; tSiv UpGiv by the temples, 
Isocr. 73 B: — c. dat. only, to curse solemnly, Plat. Legg. 931 B, etc.; 
in. Xoyov to utter an imprecation, Soph. El. 388 ; ti ravra inr/pafiai ; 
Dem. 275. 7; in. rdSe, c. inf., Eur. I. A. 60; in. eai/rcp, c. inf., Plut. 
Sull. 10. 

eirapapio-Kco : fut. indpaai : — to fit to or 7/^>o«, fasten, dvpas araOpioiaiv 
infjpaev on or to the posts, II. 14. 167. II. intr. in Ion. pf. e7rd- 

prjpa, plqpf. inaprjpnv, to fit tight or exactly, kXtjis inap-qpn a cross-bolt 
was fitted therein, 11. 12. 456 ; inl oi £vyuv fjpaptv dfitpoiv h. Horn. Merc. 
50 : — part, inaprnpuis, via, is, close-fitting, well fixed, noaalv inapr)puisfirm 
on his feet, Arat. 83 ; also inappitvos, 77, ov, Ep. syncop. part. aor. pass. 
well-fitted, prepared, ready, Hes. Op. 599, 625. 

eirapdo-i.|Aos, ov, abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. [pa] 

eirapdacrtt), Att. -ttco : f. £cu : — to dash or clap to, tt)i/ 6vpav Plat. Prot. 
314 D. II. intr. to burst in or forth, Synes. 163 B. 

eirapdTos, ov, (inapaouai) accursed, laid under a curse, in. Tiva notci- 
aBai Thuc. 8. 97 ; o indparov fjV pitj oiKtiv which it was accursed to in- 
habit, Id. 2. 17; indparov ti>x t 1 v ytvioOai Plat. Legg. 877 A. 

eirdpYep-os, ov, of the eye, with a white speck or film over it (v. Xev- 
Kaiaa), Arist. H. A. 9. I, 22. II. metaph. dim, dark, Lat. caecus, 

OTjpiaTa, BioipaTa, Xoyoi Aesch. Pr. 499, Ag. 1 1 13, Cho. 665. 

eirap-yijp6o|j.ai., p aS s. to be overlaid with silver, C. I. no. 159. 14 : — me- 
taph. of costly dinners, inrjpyvpaipivos Mnesim. AvanoX. I. 

t-rrdpYvpos. ov, overlaid or inlaid with silver, Hdt. I. 50., 9. 80. 

eirdpSevcns, ecus, 7), watering, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

eTrapSeuco, = sq., Nonn. D. 11. 166, Or. Sib. 5. 58. 

e-rrdpSa), to irrigate, Arr. An. 4. 6, II ; metaph. in. dperais tjjv xpvxrjv 
Luc. Anach. 26 : — in Pass., Tim. Locr. 102 B. 

eirap-fi-ya); f. feu, to come to aid, help, Tivi II. 23. 783, Od. 13. 391, and 
Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 725 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18. 

eTrapT|-y<ov, ovos, 6, 77, a helper, Ap. Rh. I. 1039, Orph. 89. 

e-7rdpTj|is, eais, 77, help, aid, Eust. 52. 38. 

eTrdpT)v [a], v. sub neipai. 

e7TapT]pet., eTrdp-npus, v. sub inapapwuai. 

eTrapi6p.eci), to count in addition, Paus. 10. 5, 8 ; in. tois ijpiipais rds 
TToAeis to count the cities by the days, i. e. a city a day, Aristid. I. 223. 

£Trdpi<TT6pos, ov, on the left hand, rd inapioTtpa Hdt. 2. 93 ; but 
Schweigh. divisim in' dp-. II. left-handed, awkward, in. ifiadts 

ypdapiaTa Theognet. Qaep.. I, cf. Ephipp. $1^.3; fiovXevpiaTa Diod. 
Excerpt. Vat. p. 5 ; in. Kdrcuves awlavard imitators of Cato, Plut. Cato 
Ma. 19. — Adv. -pais, XafJijidveiv ti inap. Menand. Mkwv. I, cf. Plut. 2. 
467 C— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 259. 

eTrdpio-repoTrjs, tjtos, 77, awkwardness, Arist. de Virt. 6. 

'EirapiTai or 'E-rrdpiTOi, oi, the soldiers of the Arcadian Federation 
(B.C. 371), Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 33-36, Ephor. 139, Androt. 54; Diod. (15. 
62) seems to interpret it by iniXt/cToi. 

eirdpKeia, 1), a supply of money or provisions, Polyb. 5. 51, 10 ; and in 
plur. supplies, Id. 6. 49, 7 ; cf. inapiciai. 

e-rrdpKecas, ecus, 77, aid, succour, Soph. O. C. 447, Eur. Hec. 758. 

eirapiceci), f. eccu, to be strong enough for a thing, in Horn, always of 
cases of danger or injury : 1. c. ace. rei et dat. pers. to ward off 

something from one, ou5e t4 oi.. inrjpiteo-e Xvypbv oXedpov 11. 2. 
873. 2. c. ace. rei only, to hinder, prevent, oure ti TrjXi/Mix os r <> 

y' inrjpKeaev Od. 17. 568: in. to /j.tj ov.. , Lat. prohibere quominus. . , 
Aesch. Pr. 918. 3. c. dat. pers. only, to help, assist, Theogn. 869, 

Hdt. 1. 91, Lys. 138. 43, Ar. PI. 830, etc.; cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. xP aL - 
Cfieiv 4 : rarely c. ace. pers., like difeXfiv, Eur. Or. 803 : absol., ri* ap' 
inaptcioei ; who will aid? Aesch. Theb. 92, cf. Soph. O. C. 777: — in 
Soph. Aj. 353, ai toi piuvov didopKa noijiivaiv inapnio~ovT where it is 
foil, by gen., Lob. takes inapniaovT = Porjdiiv icr6p.tvov ; Dind. reads 
n-qfiovwv er apKos ovt', cf. dp/cos. II. to supply, furnish, impart, 

Tivi ti Plat. Prot. 321 A, etc.; ti Aesch. Ag. 1170 ; also Itt. tivi tivos 
to impart to him a share of. . , Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 60 ; c. dat. rei, to supply 
with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301. 2. to provide for, pay the expense of, 

ti Pind. N. 6. 103. III. absol. to be sufficient, enough, oaaov 

inapicci Solon 4. I (cf. dnaptciai) ; inapnio'ei vdpios 6'5' this law shall pre- 
vail, Soph. Ant. 612. 

eirapKT|s, is, assisting, Nic. Al. 577. II. sufficient, oicria Tais 

Sandvais in. Plut. Cic. 7> cf. Dion. P. 1 601. Adv. -kuis, Lxx. 

eirdpKios, ov, sufficient, Opp. H. 4. 377, Anth. P. 10. 76. 

eirapKOWTios, Adv. part. pres. sufficiently, Soph. El. 354. 

e-irapp-a, otos, to, (inaipopai) that which is raised, a swelling, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 938: — metaph. elation, vanity, 'in. Tvxqs Sotad. ap. Stob. 1S9. 
48 (not in Meineke's collection). 

tirdpp.evos, v. sub knapapiaica). 


e7rapovpos-~eTravpew, 

*irapovpos, ov, (apovpa) attached to the soil as a serf, BovXaijiriv k eird- 
povpos iwv OrjTevipcev dXXai Od. II. 489. 

€irap<ris, ecus, r), (kiraipai) a rising, swelling, KoiXirjs Hipp. Coac. 1 29 : 
rav fiacrru/v Arist. H.A. 7. I, 6; v. sub 'lovOos. II. elation of 

mind, Stoical word, Diog. L. 7. 114, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 70. 

tirapTao), to hang on or over, err. <pb0ov tivi Aeschin. 25. 5 ; Tipiuipiav 
rivi Ael. N. A. II. 5 ; in Med. literally, to hang upon, tivi ri Orph. Arg. 
1334: — Pass, to hang over, impend, Lat. imminere, toctovtos eTHipTrjTai 
<pofios Dem. 666. 14; aTraXXayijv eTrrjpTTjpievcw <pb@cuv 332. fin.; cf. 
Phylarch. 23. 

€TrapTf|S, is, (apTiai) ready, equipt, eirapTees elcrlv eTaxpoi Od. 8. 151. 
cf. 14. 332., 19. 289 ; VTJes, eSwBri Ap. Rh. 1. 234., 3. 299. 

tirapTiJco, to get ready, Ap. Rh. J. 1210 : — Med. c. inf., lb. 877. 

tirap-riKos, 77, ov, {iicaipui) making to rise or swell, OTopidxov Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

tirapTuw and -vva> [yv], to jit or fix on, ovr'ui kirqprve ■nuip.a Od. 8. 
447- II. to prepare, oXeOpbv tivi Opp. C. 2. 443 ; deiwvov i-rrrjp- 

tvvovto they prepared them a meal, h. Horn. Cer. 128. 

€irupuo-TT|p, fjpos, 7), and lircipiJCTTpis, 180s, 77, (apvui) a vessel for pour- 
ing oil into a lamp, both in Lxx. 

«irapvT(i>, f. vow, to pour upon, mix, Dio Chrys. I. p. 41 1 : — Med., Tivi 
ti Plut. 2. 600 C. 

Iirapx«u, to be an eirapxos, C. I. no. 2047. 

Iirapxia, 1), the government of an eitapxos, used for the Roman pro- 
vincia, Plut. Caes. 4, etc. / 

eirapxiKos, 77, ov, of or for an errapxos, Dio C. 75. 14. II. be- 

longing to an inapxia., provincial, Plut. Cic. 36. 

tirapx,uoTT)S, ov, 6, a provincial, Hadrian, ap. Justin. M. 84 D : fem. 
-oms, iSos, Byz. 

eirapxos, ov, (dpxv) a commander, veuiv Aesch. Pers. 327, Ag. 1 227 
(v.l. ajrapxos), cf. Diod. 14. 117 : a governor of a country, Polyb. 5. 46, 
7 : — used to translate the Roman praefectus, Polyb. II. 27, 2 (al. itttt-), 
Plut. Otho 3, etc.; Itt. rrjs avXr)s = praefectus praetorio, Plut. Galb. 2, 
cf. ib. 8, 13. 

tirapxoTrjS, tjtos, 7) , = inapxia, Phot. Bibl. 57. 9, Jo. Chr. 

iir&p\(o, f. feu, to be governor of a country, x^P as Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2 ; 
tuiv op-opwv Isocr. 69 E ; — also c. dat., Epigr. ap. Paus. 6. 19, 6 : — kvap- 
Xwv = errapxos, Hdn. 4. 12 ; of consular authority, Plut. Sull. 8. 2. 

to rule besides one's hereditary dominions, Xen. Cyr. I. 1,4. II. 

found earliest in the Med. eTra.p\o\x.a\., to begin anew or afresh, Horn., 
but only in phrase irrdp£ao~9ai oerrdeaaiv, to begin with the cups again, 
hand them round again from left to right in honour of the gods, II. I. 
471., 9. 176, Od. 3. 340., 18. 418, etc., cf. irriKepavvvpa : — generally, to 
hand, offer, present, viicrap Te nai dpiftpoairiv x e pG' v emjp^aro h. Horn. 
Ap. 125; so in C. I. no. 2144, irrdpxecrdai 8e tovs x°P ovs X°P €Las T V 
Aiovvaai. — Ace. to Buttm. (Lexil. v. apxopiai) apx^adai is strictly to 
make an offering first or of the first, while irrl implies the handing to the 
guests by the cup-bearer ; so that irrdpfcaoBai would be, to hand the 
goblets after libation made; cf. Nitzsch Od. 3. 340., 7. 183. 

€7rapcoyf|, 7), (irrapriyui) help, aid, Ap. Rh. I. 302 ; tivos against a thing, 
Luc. Alex. 28. 

!irapa)YT|S, is, = sq., Nic. Al. no. 

€Trfipa>Y6s, o, a helper, aider, Od. II. 498, Eur. Hec. 165, etc.: also 
fem., Ap. Rh. 4. 196 : neut., to faas irrapuiybv Anth. P. 6. 219, 21. 

e irac70p.aCvaj, to breathe hard, pant in working, Lxx. 

<iracrK€(i>, f. Tjow, to labour or toil at, prepare or finish carefully, 
emjcrKrjTai hi 01 aiXr) Toix<p fat Bpiyicoiai Od. 17. 266, cf. Anth. P. 
append. 328. II. to adorn, exalt, rtva Tip.a?s Pind. N. 9. 23, cf. 

Fr. 206. 4. III. to practise, cultivate, Lat. exercere, rixvnv 

Hdt. 2. 166; uperTjv Id. 3. 82; aocpiav Ar. Nub. 517; rcay/cpdriov Ae- 
schin. 79. 24 : dvOpwrraiv fj.vrjp.71v hit. to cultivate their memory, Hdt. 2. 
77 : — Svvapiiv tivos irr. to increase his strength, Aeschin. 46 : — absol. to 
be in training as an athlete, Achae. ap. Ath.418 A: — Pass., ravra 'Pu>- 
ixaiois etc rraXaiov irrriaicriTai Arr. An. 5. 8, I. 2. to train or set on 

one against another, rtva tivi Dio C. 46. 40 ; cf. erraXeicpui. 

tirao-KTjTtov, verb. Adj. one must practise, Arr. Tact. 2. 

<E7rao-pa, aros, to, (irrqScu) an enchantment, Zonar., Tzetz. 

eiTOKnralpti), to pant over or at, pbxBcc Opp. H. 5. 407. 

«iracrm86op.ai, Pass, to take as a shield, ti, v.l. Philo 2. 669. 

t-rraao-UTspos, a, ov, (aaoov, daaxnepos) one upon another, one after 
another, mostly in pi., irraaainepai icivvvTO cpdXayyes II. 4. 427 ; rrdvTas 
inaaavripovs rriXaae x^ovi II. 8. 277; okotto\ i£ov auv ivaaavTepot 
spies sat one after another, i. e. at short distances, Od. 16. 366; nirpas 
TTijXTrov en. Hes. Th. 716 ; and in sing., Kvp.a .. opvvT irraffovTfpov wave 
upon wave, II. 4. 423. II. freque?it, repeated, of a single thing, 

olpos Ap. Rh. 1. 579; xpvvp-0<rvv7i Id. 2. 472; cf. Nic. Th. 246. — The 
word is a Comp. only in form. [0] 

tirao-o-OTepo-TpiPtis, is: — bpiypaTa. x f P^ s eiratTovrepoTpifHj blows fol- 
lowing one on the other (i. e. fast and furious blows) of outstretched 
hand, Aesch. Cho. 426. 

fimo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must enchant, Plat. Charm. 158 C. 


533 


€ira(n~f|s, o, — tTt!po6s, Eccl. 

eirao-Tpairrci), to lighten upon or to, Tivi Plut. 2. 594 D ; absol., Anth. 
P. 7. 49 : — c. ace. cognato, Ijt. irvp to flash fire, Anth. Plan. 4. 141 ; 
cirivQrjpas Nonn. D. 18. 74. 

lirao-xdAXo), to be indignant at, em tivi Manetho 3. 86. 

eir&TEv(£a), f. iaai, to gaze steadfastly at, eis ti Theophr. Vertig. 9. 

€iTaTpep.«o, to remain quiet after a thing, Hipp. Art. 800. 

eirciTTW, Att. for iTrataaa, q. v. 

4iravya£a>, f. daai, to illumine on the surface, Maxim, it. icar. 26 ; cf. 
iTri\vyaC,o). 2. Med. to look at by the light, behold, Anth. P. 9. 58., 

12. 91. II. intr., irravyafci it grows light, Polyaen. I. 39, I ; 

Koraes mavy&^ei. 

t-iravSdoj, to call to or say in addition, Hesych., Suid. : — Med. to call 
upon, invoke, Tivd Soph. Phil. 395. 

eirav0aBi.<i£op.ai or -iJop.ai, Dep. to persist obstinately, Arr. An. 4. 9, 
8, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, II, — with v. 1. anavd-. 

lirav\iu>, to accompany on the flute, Trj 9vaiq Luc. Sacrif. 12 : absol., 
Id. Salt. 10. 2. c. ace. cogn., in. rivl to ivorrXwv Ath. 184 F : — 

Pass., pikos inavXeiTat to be played on the flute, Eur. H. F. 895. 

lira.vXCJop.ai., Dep. with aor. med., Thuc. II. citand.: — to encamp on the 
field, Thuc. 3. 5., 4. 134; cf. aixi^ofiat. 2. to encamp near, Ty 

7r0A.fi Plut. Sull. 29 : — to pass the night with, Tivi Hesych. 

€Trau\iov, to, Dim. of sq., Call. Fr. 131. 4, Polyb. 4. 4, 1, etc. II. 

to. ivavXia or 77 ivavkia (sc. r)/j.ipa), the day after the wedding, Lat. ne- 
potia, Alciphro 3. 4, Poll. 3. 39, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Becker Charicl. 489, 
and cf. a7rai5A.ia, irpoaiiXia. 

eiravXis, ecus, 7), a place to pass the 'light, esp. for cattle, Hdt. I. Ill ; 
ovk ao~(paAes XiovTi ical jrpoP&Tois ofiov iroieiadai T-t\v inavXiv Polyb. 5. 
35, 13: — hence, a farm-building, country house, Diod. 12. 43, Plut. 
Pomp. 34, etc. 2. in military language, quarters, 'iir. TroitiffSai to 

encamp, Plat. Ale. 2. I49 C ; irrl tottcu Polyb. 16. 15, 5. 

timuXio-p.a, aTos, To, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Pers. 870. 

tTraiAio-p.6s, <5, a passi?ig the night, Schol. Soph. Ant. 363. 

tiravXos, 6, (avXrj) mostly in plur., 'irravXoi Od. 23. 358, Ap. Rh. I. 
800; 'iiravXa Soph. O. T. 1138, O. C. 669 : — a fold for cattle at night, 
Od.'l. c, Soph. 0. T. 1. c. : — generally, a dwelling, home, Aesch. Pers. 
870, Soph. O. C. 1. c. 

«irav£avci> or -avjjaj (Xen. Oec. 7. 43) : f. £rtcrco : — to increase, enlarge, 
add to, Thuc. 2. 36, Dem. 38. 1, etc. : — Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. 1. c, 
Plat. Tim. 19 A, etc. 

!irau£T), 7), = iTiav^7iais, Plat. Legg. 815 E. 

4iravi;T|S, is, increasing, growing, vdaoi Hipp. 1185 D; isaBm Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. 2. 7. 

liraijjTjcns, ecus, 7), increase, tuiv Si/caiaiv Plat. Legg. 957 D; tuiv 
piiTpuiv Plut. Sol. 15 : eis ttjv iir. tuiv ttoXitwv to their profit, Polyb. 
5.88,6. 

tiravgca, v. sub hnavgava). 

Iiravipao), v. sub irravpifficoftat. 

Iiraupco-is, ecus, 7), the fruit of a thing, its good or bad result, in pi., 
Hdt. 7. 158 : enjoyment, fruition, Thuc. 2. 53. 

trravptco and liravpio-Kco, irravpei Hes. Op. 41 7, erravpicricovcri Theogn. 
Ill; aor. iiravpov Pind. P. 3. 65; subj. (Tiavpai, ys, rj, v. infra, inf. 
iiravpiiv, -iyav, Horn. — Med. iTravpicrtco/xai II., Hipp. 236. 13., 502. 14: 
fut. ivavpricrofiai II. : aor. I itrr]vpap.-qv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 13 (15), II, i"f- 
iiravpaadai Hipp. Jusj. fin. : aor. 2 \Trqvp6p.-i)v Eur. Hel. 469, Dor. 

2 sing, irravpeo Pind. N. 5. 49 ; subj. irravpTjai, -uivrai, opt. -oiro, inf. 
-ioBai, part. -6p.tvos, v. infra 11 ; Horn, has 2 sing. subj. inavpriai, -77, 

3 pi. -aiVTai, while Hipp, has the double inf., inavpioBai and iiravpacrBai 
(Jusj.) ; 2 pers. iTrrjipov prob. 1. Aesch. Pr. 28. (Supposed Root *avpui, 
v. sub airavpaw.) 

I. Act. to partake of, share, c. gen. rei, tuiv . . (3iXTep6v ktmv iitav- 
pip.ev II. 18. 302 ; avTov . . ae jiovXojx itravpipiev (case omitted) Od. 17. 
81; so 7rXefoi' vvktus irravpei enjoys a greater share of night, of Sirius, 
Hes. Op. 417 (Ib. 238 the best Mss. give dmivpa.') ; yenbvwv ttoXXol 
iuavpov many have had enjoyment of (i. e. suffered loss from) neighbours, 
Pind. P. 3. 65 ; c. part., iiravpianovtri waOovTes Theogn. Ill : to obtain, 
meet with, ei ice . . icvfiepvqTrjpos eTravpr) Ap. Rh. 2. 174. 2. of 
physical contact, to touch, graze, esp. of slight wounds, Trapos xP^ a ^■ 6 "" 
Kov eTravpeiv (sc. t& eyx^a) II. II. 573-, 15. 316; yuTjTjs XP^ a X a ^ K V 
eiravpri 13. 649 ; absol., teal el k bXiyov irep iiravpri (sc. to fiiXos) II. 
II. 391 : c. gen., XiOov 5' dXiaadat eiravpetv take care not to touch it, 
II. 23. 340, v. infra II. 2. 

II. Med. to reap the fruits or enjoy the benefit of a thing, whether 
good or bad, like airoXavai. 1. c. gen., in good sense, tov ttoXXoI 
enavpiaicovTai II. 13. 733; pi6x6aiv apioi&av ertavpeo Pind. N. 5. 89 ; 
toOS' e-navpioBai OiXca Eur. I. T. 529; (Siotov $vt' eiravpioBai x?i av 
ap. Ath. 336 B, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 677., 4. 964 : and in Prose, el . . xpr) aya- 
6bv i/jiov eiravpiaeai Andoc. 20. 2 : — more freq. in bad, though not 
ironical, sense, absol., i'va iravTes enavpuivrat 0aatXfjos that all may en- 
joy their king, i.e. feel what it is to have such a king, II. I. 410; ov 
p.dv old', ei a5re Kaicoppacpirjs . . irravpTjai 15. 17 ; r&xa 8' av t« ical tov 


534 


vpt]<TI$- 


-e7T€l. 


ovvifiaTOS eiravpono might get something from.., Hdt. 7. 180; tip' 
alrlav cxwi' fjs eTrijvp6p,ijV eycu Eur. Hel. 476 : also c. ace. et gen., toi- 
out' eirr/vpov tov <pi\av$pujirov Tpoirov (as Elms], for dirijvpco, or in the 
best Ms. eirijvpaj) such profit hast thou gained from. . , Aesch. Pr. 28 ; 
also absol., tw nai puv eiravpijoeadai 6ta> I doubt not he will feel the con- 
sequences, II. 6. 353. 2. €7r. diro tivos to get nourishment from .. , 
Hipp. 502. 14; cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. diravpdv 3. 3. c. ace. rei, to 
bring upon oneself, pfr) -rrov tl ko.kuv Kal pcei^ov eiravp-n Od. 18. 107 
(Buttm. eiravp-ns) ; but perhaps it is better taken as 3 sing. aor. act., lest 
a greater evil reach thee. — The examples shew that the Verb is mainly 
poet, and Ion. : — cf. diravpdeu. 
tiravpijo-is, t\, f. 1. for eiravpeois, Democr. ap. Stob. 76. 17. 
€iraupi£a>, (avpa) to breathe or blow gently, Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 5. 
tiraTjeras, tTrdticrov [y], v. sub eiravcv. 

tiraiJTeo) [v], to make a noise or creak besides, eirl 8e irXripvai pey di- 
Tevv Hes. Sc. 306. II. = eirevcp i)u.eoi, eirqvrnae 8e Xa6s Call. Ap. 

102, Q^ Sm. 4. 262 ; Befipvues 8' eiravTeov Theocr. 22. 91 : — c. ace. 
cognato, eir. Potjv Call. Dian. 58. Cf. eiravcu. 
eiravTiKa, Adv. immediately, Orph. Lith. 329. 
<-ira/UTOp.oX«D, to pass over, irpds to ripcepov Ael. N. A. 2. II. 
€TravTO(J>o)pcp, f. 1. for §tt' avTocpwpcp : v. avT&cpccpos. 
«Travx«vios, ov, (avxh v ) on or for the neck, £oyov Pind. P. 2. 172 ; kv- 
vayx a Anth. P. 6. 34. 

(trav\i<y}, aor. -ijvxijaa Ar. Av. 628, to exult hi or at, c. dat. rei, Soph. 
Ant. 483, Ar. 1. c. ; c. inf. to be confident that . . , Soph. El. 65. 

«Travxp.«w, to be dry or dusty, Zeus eiravxpijoas having sent drought, 
opp. to {/trios, Soph. Fr. 470. 

eiravico, to shout over, epyca eira'iioas Aesch. Cho. 828: in Theocr. 23. 
44, Tpis eirdvaov, w <pi\e, neiacu, with contrary to all usage ; where- 
fore Herm. rpls eV, 3i cpiXe, Keiaat, avoov. Cf. twavTca). 

eira<t>aipecfis, ecus, 17, a fresh taking away of blood, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. I.I. 

€iTa4>aipeco, to lake away again, esp. blood, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 
2. 10. 
eTracj)avi£ci>, to make to disappear besides, Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 77. 
«ira<j>avaivop.ai., Pass, to be withered, eiracpavdvOnv yeXwv I was quite 
spent with laughing, Ar. Ran. 1089. 

€irS(j>ao> (v. acpaai), to touch on the surface, touch lightly, Hecatae. 360, 
Aesch. Pr. 849, Poeta ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375; cf. Plat. Crat. 404 D: 
also in Med., absol., Hipp. 661. 25 ; c. gen., x £ 'P' *""■ Tlvos Mosch. 2. 50 ; 
Kiddp-qs Anth. P. 5. 222 ; pcovcriKrjs Alciphro 3. 12. 

eir&4>T|, 17, (eiracpdcu) a touch, handling, Aesch. Supp. 18, freq. in Plat.; 
eir. ptoioiKcL [rrjs Kvpas~\ Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 39. 2. severe hand- 

ling, punishment, Plut. 2. 46 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. II. the sense of 

touch, Plat. Theaet. 186 B. 
eiTdcj>T||j.a, aros, to, a touch, Diog. Ep. 10. 
eTrdc|>T|cri.s, ecus, r), = ejracpr/, Clem. Al. 241. 

€Tra4>LT)p.i., f. 7)aa], to throw at, discharge at, ret ira\Ta Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 
3 ; Kepa.pi.i8a tiv'l Plut. 2. 241 B : — to let loose upon, tovs iirirovs tois lir- 
irevai Polyb. II. 22, 8; tovs evfavovs 10. 39, 3; iXecpavTas, Kvvas eir. 
Ttvi Paus. I. 12, 3, etc.; eiracprJKev eavrov t£> irXaKovvTi Alciphro I. 
22. 2. to let in upon, iiSaip t!$ o'tTai Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 5. 3. 

to emit, shed, eir. vypdTijTa Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 5 ; eir. <paivijv to utter, 
Arist. Mirab. 1 75. 

"EiTacpos, <5, a son of Zeus and Ion, derived from acpqcu, ace. to Aesch. 
Pr. 850 ; the Hellenic representative of the Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 2. 

153- 3-2,7. 28 - 
eira4>pid(o, = sq., in Ep. part, -oaiaa, Nonn. D. 43. 318. 

eirac[)pi2|<o, to foam up or on the surface, Mosch. 5. 5, Nic. Al. 32. 

«ira<j>po8i<rta, i), loveliness, elegance, Ath. 242 C, Dio Chr. 2. 118. 

«ira<)>p68tTOS, ov, ('AcppoSirrj) lovely, fascinating, charming, Lat. venu- 
slus, Hdt. 2. 135, Xen. Symp. 8. 15, etc. : Sup. -otoltos, Id. Hier. 1. 35 : 
— Adv. -tois, Dion. H. de Lys. II. II. the word used to trans- 

late Sulla's epithet Felix, favoured by Venus, i. e. fortune's favourite 
(metaph. from the dice), Plut. Sull. 34, cf. App. Civ. I. 97. III. 

as a proper name it is sometimes contr. 'Eirafpds, a, v. Bentl. ad Mill. 
P^82 (347)- 

eirac|>pos, ov, covered with foam ox froth, Hipp. Epid. I. 969. 

tirac^-ucrcra), f. vcai [y], to pour over, Seppiov eiri)<pvoev Od. 19. 388. 

liraxQeia, {eiraxdijs) annoyance, offence, Eccl. 

eirax8e«, to load, burden with, Ttvi Tryph. 690. 

tirax0T|S, «s, (a'xOos) heavy, ponderous, pr/puxTa Ar. Ran. 940 : metaph. 
unpleasant, annoying, el M ^ iTraxfc's 'eOTiv eiireiv Plat.Phaed. 87 A, etc.; 
11/a p.r)8Zv eirax6es \eyai not to say anything invidious, Dem. 228. 21; 
also of persons, eiraxOf)S ty es tovs ttoMovs Thuc. 6. 54, cf. Plat. Meno 
90 D ; Kivhvv evei to Xiav evTvxeiv . . iiraxOeis iroieiv Dem. 580. 13, cf. 
17: — to eTrax8es = eirdx0eia, Plat. Euthyd. 303 E; to err. avrov Id. 
Prot. 316 D. Adv. -Bus, eir. cpepetv, Lat. aegre ferre, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 41. 

<Trax6tJop-ai, Pass, to be burthened with a thing, Philo 2. 450. 

t-irdx9o|iai, Pass, to be annoyed at.., kcikois Eur. Hipp. 1260. 


«TraxXvo, f. vaai, to be obscured or dim, Ap. Rh. 4. 1480, Q^Sm. 14. 
462. II. trans, to darken, Themist. 144 C. [v not only in fut., 

but in pres., Ap. Rh. 1. c. : and in Arat. 906 Schneider restores iTraxA.tW 
for —v6ojv.~\ 
erraxviSios, a, ov, (axva) lying like dust upon, Anth. P. 9. 556. 
4Trd.xvOp.ai, Pass, to grieve over, tiv'i Tryph. 424. 

siredv, Ion. for eirfjv, q. v. 

eireppfixe, v. sub em/Spax^v. 

eire-yyeXdci), f. daopiac, to laugh at, Lat. irridere, Ttvi Soph. Aj. 989, 
Xen. An. 2. 4, 27; /card tivos Soph. Aj. 969 (where Elmsl. tovo' av 
eyye\u>ev %v Kara, cf. eyyehdai); absol.. Aeschin. 52. 28. 

£Tre-yYP a< t )0 s I ov, added to the list, C. I. no. 272 B. II. 

eTrE-yyudco, = eyyvdai, Lex ap. Lys. I\J. 35. 

CTreyeipco, to awaken, rouse up, Tivd Od. 22. 431, Hdt. 7. 139, Plat. 
Legg. 854 A, etc. : — Pass, to be roused, rise from sleep, wake up, Horn., 
only in forms e-neypeTo, eireypopievos (which are prob. from shortened 
aor. (TTT]yp6pi.r]V, cf. eypoptai), II. 10. 124., 14. 256, Od. 20. 57; also Eur. 
H. F. 1084, etc. : part. pf. act. etreypnyopuis in pass, sense, wakeful, 
Plut. Brut. 36, ubi v. Schiif. II. metaph. to awaken, excite, 

OTaaiv Solon 3. 19; to ira\al tce'ip-evov Kaicov Soph. O. C. 510; ec/J-ov 
Xdywv Plat. Rep. 450 B : — Pass., fiijvis errnyepBrj Hdt. 7. 137; eirnyei- 
povTo Tctfs ipvxats Diod. 14. 5 2 ; cf. Plat. Meno 86 A. 

eTreyepo-is, ecus, 77, a being roused, awaking, Hipp. 76 G. 

tTre-yepTeov, verb. Adj. one must awaken, Clem. Al. 219. 

tireYepTiKos, 17, ov, waking, rousing, oppLrjs Plut. 2. 138 B. 

l-n-EYKaXeco, f. eaai, to bring a charge against, Ttvi Lys. 1 1 2. 17. 

€TreY K «vdcro-(i>, to pour in besides, Hesych. 

€Tf€YKdiTTco, to eat up besides, gulp down, Ar. Eq. 493. 

tTreYKaX^? 10 * t0 laugh at, Tivi Lye. 285. 

l-neyKektviii, to give an order or signal to others, Eur. Cycl. 652. 

eTr6YKepdwiip.ai, Med. to mix in with, tiv'i tl Plat. Polit. 273 D, Plut. 
2. 1025 B, Nic. Al. 166, etc. 

CTr6Y K Xdco, to force together, eir. fikecpapa eh Tiva to make signs to 
him, Dio C. 51. 12. 

tTreYKoXdTTTco, to engrave upon or besides, Lye. 782. 

€TT€Y K p e H- avv * i P- av > Med. to hang up in, KairvSi Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 

€TreY KVK Xtco, to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 2. 514, in Pass. 

€TT6YKvXiop.at [1], Pass, to roll about or be involved in, Clem. Al. 877. 

«TreYpop.T|v, part. tTreYpdp-evos, Ep. aor. pass, of eireyeipcu. 

eTtey\ai.vu>, to make mouths at, Ttvi Ael. ap. Suid., Phrynich. ap. Phot. 
§158. 

eTrtyxak&a), f. dcro; [&], to loose, Nic. Al. 439. 

€TreYX el P' ctf an d eTreYX c 'P T l cn S, eo>s, 77, = eyx~- 

€TrtYX« 0) ' f- X £l " : P oet - -X 6 ™ ' Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F : — to pour in upon 
or in addition, Aesch. Ag. 1137, Hipp. 532. 23, etc.; aWr/v [kvKiko.'] 
en' d'AA.r/ Eur. Cycl. 423. 

CTreYX^P-oTifco, £ ' cra '> l0 P our '" after or upon, ti Hippiatr. II. 

to lave afterwards, ydXanTi Diosc. 5. 23. 

i-rreyx^vu), late form for -x ea, > Hero in Math. Vett. p. 216. 

lireYX^TTIS, ov < o, a cup-bearer, so called by the Hellespontines, Dem. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C. [u] 

«Tre8pap-ov, v. sub e-mTpexoi. 

eTreSpT), t), Ion. for eipeSpa, Hdt. 

tTf€T|V, Ep. for enrjv, 3 sing. impf. of etreipu (elu.1), II. 20. 276. 

«Tre8i£op.ai., Pass, to be accustomed to a thing, Aristox. p. 33 Meib. 

€Trei, (eV() Conjunct., temporal and causal, like Lat. quum : I. 

of time, when, freq. from Horn, downwards, 1. with Indie, to 

denote a single and complete act, when, after that, enel p" ev£avTO when 
they had prayed, II. I. 458, cf. 57, 464, 467, etc.; enei p.' d<pe\eade 
now that ye have deprived me, 1. 299, cf. 3. 4, etc.: — more rarely ever 
since, from the time when,= If ov, Od. I. 2 ; mostly in Ion. writers, who 
usu. have eirei re, Valck. Hdt. 7. 8, I ; but also in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
40, Eur. I. T. 260, Pors. Med. 138, v. infra : — in this sense, of course, 
with past tenses : but rare examples occur of pres., as eirel rd x f P eiova 
viKa now that the worse cause prospers, II. I. 576; ewei re ex ovo ~ l Tu 
/cpaTOS from the time they gained and have since kept the power, Hdt. 
3. 117; eirel 8k <ppov86s eaTiv (as we sometimes say, 'how long are you 
at a place?' for, 'how long have you been?') Soph. Ant. 15 : — eirel t&x'- 
OTa, as soon as, Lat. quum primum, mostly separated by a word, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 22, An. 7. 2, 6 ; so eirel OcLttov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19 ; eirel 
evdeais Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4; tTrri avTiica Pind. N. I. 53. 2. with; 

Subjunct., when av or ice is properly added, so that the Conj. becomes 
eiredv in Ion., eiri)v or eirdv in Att. Prose (v. sub eirqv), though in Poets 
the av is sometimes omitted, whenever, a. to denote a supposed 

or probable case, eirel av ov ye iroT/iov eiricrirTis II. 6. 41 2 ; eirei Ke <pd- 
Xayyas eiroTpvvijTov lb. 83, cf. 9. 324, 409 (where dpcetyeTai is Ep. for 
d/j.ei\pi]Tai), 11. 764, Od. 17. 23, etc. b. to denote a case that 

may or will repeatedly occur, eirei Ke cpavrj . . 'Hcus II. 9. 707 ; eirei Ke . . 
\iirn .. odTea dvptds Od. 11. 221 ; and without av, Soph. O. C. 1226, 
Ant. 1025. 3. with Optat., to denote a repeated act in past time, 

Iwhenever, II. 24. 14, Soph. Tr. 93, Thuc. 8. 38, etc. ; rarely so after eirel 


'EnElTO— eireifAi. 


av, 11. 9. 304, cf. ktrqv. b. in quoting the words or sentiments of 

another, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, An. 7. 2, 27, etc. 4. with Inf., in orat. 

obliq., in Hdt., cf. Wess. 2. 32., 4. 10., 7. 3, 150., 8. III. II. 

Causal, since, seeing that, for that, very freq. from Horn, downwards, as 
II. I. 119, 153, 278, etc. : this enei is used either with Indie, or Optat., 
according as the cause is represented as more or less certain, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 211, with Aj. 916, Tr. 457: it may be used, like enei temporal, 
with Inf. in orat. obi., Hdt. 5. 84, Plat. Prot. 353. 2. after a 

principal clause of negative or doubtful sense, enei must be rendered by 
although, aiaxvvo'iLiqv av . . tovto bjioXoyeiv, enei noXXoi ye <paai dv- 
Opwnwv Plat. Prot. 333 C, cf. 335 C, 353 A, Symp. 187 A, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. I, 30, etc.: — but after a full stop, by not but what, Id. Apol. 19 E, 
Theaet. 150 C, 167 A. 3. there is an ellipse, a. in Horn., 

after a vocative, "E«7-op, enei ye kclt' alaav eve'iKeaas . . , since thou hast 
justly reproved me [I will say but this], II. 3. 59, cf. 13. 68, Od. 3. 103 ; 
so eneiS-q Od. 3. 211. b. after a long protasis introduced by enei, 

as in II. 18. 101 (where the apodosis follows in 114), Od. 4. 204 (where 
it follows in 212). c. with a protasis, such that the apodosis may 

be easily supplied, when it may be rendered by else, otherwise, role . . 
7roA.11 KepSiov . . , otti . . vnoei£ev x^ipas e/ids- eirei ov Kev dviopwri y' 
ereXeoO-q (sc. el /if) vnoeigev) II. 15. 226 sq., cf. Plat. Euthyphro 9 B : — ■ 
so also with Imperat., l7rei diSagov [i.e. if you know better] Soph. El. 
352 ; enei <pep' elne else, come tell me, Id. O. T. 390, cf. O. C. 969 ; 
eirel rond^ere Ar. Vesp. 73, cf. Plat. Gorg. 473 E ; cf. yap a. 4. 

in Att. an interrog. sentence may begin with (Tret, when a negat. answer 
is presumed, Aesch. Cho. 214, Soph. Tr. 139, Ar. Nub. 688. 5. 

exepegetic, like yap n, now, you see, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C. III. 

with other particles : 1. end dpa, Temporal, when then, since 

then, in continuing a narration, II. 6. 426; knel ap S77 Od. 17. 185 : — so 
also enei ovv when then ; well then, when . . , in resuming an interrupted 
narrative, II. I. 57., 3.4; enei wv Hdt. 3. 9, etc. 2. enei ye, a 

stronger form of enei Causal, as Lat. quandoquidem of quando, since at 
least, Eur. Hipp. 955, Cycl. 181, Plat., etc. : when they are separated, ye 
properly limits the word or phrase to which it is attached, e-nei fi ereices 
ye II. I. 352, cf. Hes. Th. 171 ; enei 01 ye noXXoi . . Plat. Prot. 317 A, 
cf. Phaed. 91 D ; — also enei ye 877 Hdt. 3. 9, Soph. Ant. 923, Plat., 
etc. 3. enei -q or enei-q, v. sub eirel 77. 4. end S77, v. sub 

enetS-q. 5. enei nep, v. sub eneinep. 6. enei Tot since of a 

truth, II. 1. 416, Soph. O. C. 433, etc. ; and strengthd. eirei roi Kai, Eur. 
Med. 677 (ubi v. Pors. 675), Plat. Rep. 567 E, etc. — Cf. en-qv, eneiS-q, 
eneioav, eneinep, eneibijnep. 

'EHEI'm Horn., etc., Aeol. €1701707 Cramer An. Ox. I. 29: impf. 
fjneiyov Pind. O. 8. 62, Soph., Ep. eneiyov Horn.: aor. ijwei£a Hipp. 
Epist. 1276. 27, Plut., etc. — Med. and Pass., Horn., etc. (v. infra) : fut. 
eirei£opiai Aesch. Pr. 52 : aor. -qneixdqv Thuc. 1. 80, Plat. Legg. 887 : 
pf. rjireiyfiai Aristid. 404, Galen. — The compd. Kareneiyw is more freq. 
in Att. Prose. To press by weight, bXiyov re iiiv &x9os eneiyei the 
weight presses lightly on him, II. 12. 452 : — Pass, to be weighed down, 
eireiyero yap (SeKeeaaiv II. 5. 622 ; Odiivoi . . eneiybpievoi nvpbs bpiirj 
II. 157, cf. 21. 362. 2. to press (in pursuit), to press hard, 

press upon, Lat. instare, urgere, dvaytaiq yap eneiyei II. 6. 85, Od. 
19. 73; and c. ace, Svai Kvve . . Keiido' 776 Xaywbv eneiyerov II. 10. 
361 ; oiSels -qiids eneiywv oiwKei Plat. Legg. 887 B. II. 

to drive on, urge forward, as a fair wind, eneiye yap ovpos Od. 12. 
167; onnor eneiyr) h dvefxov II. 15. 382; Kaipbs Kal nkovs '65' enei- 
yei /card npviivav Soph. Phil. 1451. 2. generally, to urge on, 
Lat. properare, eper/xd .. x e P a ^ v eireiyov Od. 12. 205 : — to hurry on, 
hasten, eneiyere 0' S/vov Od. 15. 445 ; tuv oi'«a5' en. otoXov to urge the 
homeward course, Soph. Phil. 499; en. rtvd Id. O. C. 1540: — Med. to 
urge on for oneself, ixi/xver' eneiybjxevoi rbv eubv yd/xov Od. 2. 97., 19- 
142; so rqv napaoKevqv, rbv nXovv ineiyeaOai Thuc. 3. 2., 8.9; and 
absol., eneiyoiievwv dveiiwv by the force of winds, II. 5. 501 ; onus yd\a 
.. eneiyoLievos avvenqgev the fig-juice by its power curdles the milk, lb. 
902 : — Pass., of a ship, eneiyero x*P a ' eperawv 13. 1 15 ; Aibs ovpco 15. 
297, cf. Eur. I. T. 1393, Thuc. 3. 49. III. Med. or Pass, to 
hurry oneself, haste to do, c. inf., fi-q tis . . eneiyeaOw o'lKovoe veeodai II. 
2. 354, cf. Hes. Sc. 21, Hdt. 8. 68 (where he also uses the part.) : — absol. 
to hasten, hurry, speed, make haste, as eneiyeaBw Se Kal avrbs II. 6. 363; 
tDpcu eneiyofievai Pind. N. 4. 55 ; and often in Hdt., and Att., as Aesch. 
Pr. 52, Cho. 660; Sevp' eneiyovrai Eur. Ion 1258; oir twv eneiyouevojv 
dKKd Tuiy eZ ^ovXevojxivaiv Antipho 141. 36, cf. Thuc. 8. 82 ; tni . . , 
Hdt. 4. 135, Eur. Antiope 27 ; eis or 7rpos .. , Eur. Phoen. 1 1 71, Thuc. 
6. IOI ; fjneiyeTo oUaoe Plat. Theaet. 142 C; etc.: — in Horn, mostly in 
part, and like an Adv. with Verbs, eneiyojievr) dcpiicdvei in eager haste 
she comes, II. 6. 388 ; i//uxi) . . eaavr eneiyofj-evn 14. 519 ; rdfiov enei- 
yoyievoi 23. 119, cf. 5. 902, etc. ; so in Att., jjei eneiybjievos Plat. Prot. 
310 B. 2. to be eager for a thing, c. inf., 7rpos ijeXiov ice(pa\rjv 
Tpene, Zvvai eneiyufievos eager for its setting, Od. 13. 30; also c. gen. 
entiybpevCs ntp 000T0 longing for the journey, Od. I. 309, etc.; "Aprjos 
eneiyb/ievos eager for the^ fray, II. 19. 142 ; eneiybpevos nepl v'iktjs II. 


«3- 437. 49 6 - 


IV. intrans., = Pass. to hasten to a place, Pind. ^16. 


535 

0. 8. 62, Soph. El. 1435, Eur., Ar., etc. : to be at hand, Plut. 2. 108 F, 
etc. 2. impers., ovdiv eneiyei there's no press, no hurry, Toup 
Longin. 43. 6. 3. to. eneiyovra necessary matters, Plut. Sertor. 3. 

€-rr€i8av, i.e. eneihr) av, but only of Time, much like orav (cf. Plat. 
Prot. 319 B), whenever, with the Subjunct., once in Horn., II. 13. 285, 
but often in Att., as Aesch. Theb. 734, Ar. Ach. 255, Ran. 132, 207, 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 29, etc.: — hneiSdv rdxio-ra, Lat. simulac, quumprimum, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 9, etc. ; so en. 6&ttov Plat. Prot. 325 C. 2. with 

Optat., never in good Att., except perhaps in orat. obliq., as Xen. Cyr. 

1. 3, II, Dem, 865. 23: but in late Authors it is used where in good 
Att. would be eneiorj or else eneiSdv with Subj., as in Agathias, etc. 

«irei8T| or tirel 8t| (as it is now written in Horn.), merely a stronger 
form of 47rei : Conjunct. : I. mostly of Time, since, now that, 

Lat. postquam, Horn., etc., usu. in the first part of a sentence, less freq. 
in second, as ll. 16. 471 : — used exactly like enei, 1. mostly with 

Indie, of past tenses, II. 4. 124, etc. ; but with pres., II. 14. 149 ; fut., II. 
478 ; perf., I. 235. 2. with Subj., to denote a repeated action in 

future time, II. 478 ; for which in Att. Prose, eneiSdv is used. 3. 

with Optat., to denote a repeated action in past time, as often as, Plat. 
Prot. 315 B, cf. Phaed. 59 D, Xen. An. 4. 5, 8 ; or in orat. obliq., Thuc. 
7. 80, Xen. An. 3. 5, 18. 4. c. inf., in orat. obliq., Plat. Rep. 611 

D, 619 C, Symp. 174 D. 5. eneior\ TaxiOTa, as soon as, Lat. 
quum primum, Plat. Prot. 310 D, Dem. 818. 21, etc.; rarely €7r«57/ 
9S.TT0V Dem. 978. 18 ; eneiSdv 9. Plat. Prot. 325 C. II. Causal, 
seeing that, because, II. 14. 65., 16. 471 : — since, for as much as, of any 
incident, Lat. quoniam, Od. 3. 211., 14. 149. 2. elliptically, like 
enei n. 3, Od. 3. 211., 14. 149. III. with other Particles, enei- 
fir) ye since at least, Eur. Hipp. 946, Thuc. 6. 18 ; also enetSr/ ye Kai . . 
Plat. Rep. 348 C ; also enei ye 677; — so enei dp 677 Od. 17. 185; enei 
yap 877 Hdt. 9. 90 ; and e7re( 8e S17, often in Att. 2. eneio-qnep, 
since really, Ar. Ach. 437, 494, Nub. 1 41 4, Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Rep. 350 

E, etc. \_en- sometimes lengthd. in arsi at the beginning of a verse, II. 
22. 379, Od. 4. I3..8. 452., 21. 25, etc.] 

erretSov, inf. emoeiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, eipopdcv being used in- 
stead, to look upon, behold, see, of evils, Hand nb\\' eniobvT II. 22. 61 ; 
often also in Med., Aesch. Supp. 648, Eur. Med. 1414, Ar. Nub. 
289. 2. with a part, added, In-iStf;/ eprjfirjv rijv nbXiv yevo/xevijv 

Isocr. 60 D; tijv narpioa inioeiv SovXevovaav Dem. 296. 20; avrbs 
Xu^rjOels Kal robs naiSas emSuv \\<u(3r)divTas] Plat. Gorg. 473 
C. 3. to remain seeing, i.e. to live to see, rd reKva Hdt. 6. 52, 

cf. Xen. Vect. 6. I, Tacit. Agric. fin.: to experience, xakend Xen. An. 

3; I. I 3- 

tTT£i TJ (formerly written eir«iT|, but v. Spitzn. II. I. 156), since in truth, 
since indeed, II. I. 156, 169., 4. 56, etc.; always in apodosi, and almost 
always in phrases enei ij no\v (peprepos eari or iooi, no\v cpeprepoi elaiv, 
etc. [I7rfi77 in Horn.] 

. 4imKd8«s, wv, al, (eiwds) the days between the 20th and the end of the 
month, E. M. 131. 15 : cf. eixds. 

eireiKaJoj, to make like or liken, Sd/xapra ttjvo' eneiKa^cw Kvpai ; am I 
right in identifying her with his wife ? i. e. in conjecturing that she is so, 
Soph. El. 663 ; ws eneiKaaai nddrj ndpeari as one may judge by com- 
paring their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976. II. generally, to conjecture, 
infer, conclude, Aesch. Cho. 14 ; uis or 6V eneiKaaai as far as one may 
guess, Hdt. 9. 32, Soph. O. C. 150; ws eneucd^eiv Tr. 1220; v. sub 
dneiKafa. 

ctteikeXos, Opp. C. 2. 167, ubi legend, yvafinrois enie'iKeXoi. 

Ittcikev, ettdxe, or rather e-nei. Kev, eireL Ke, Ep. for enedv, endv. 

fireiKTCov, verb. Adj. one must endeavour, Plat. Legg. 687 E. 

!imKTT|S, ov, b, (eneiyw) a collector of money, Lat. exactor, Suid. 

tTreiKTiKos, 77, ov, urgent: — Adv. -kws, Schol. II. II. 165. 

eimKios, Att. part, of eneoiKa, q. v. 

I-iteiXcco, to roll upon ; and eireiXTjcris, 77, a rolling upon, Hero Belop. 
128. 

«TT€i|Ai, (el/jii to be) inf. eneivai : fut. eneooiMi. To be upon, c. dat. 
loci, icapr) w/xoicriv enei-q II. 2. 257; so in Att. Poets, o-fjfia 8' ovic enrjv 
kvk\w Aesch. Theb. 591, etc. ; but in Prose usu. with Prep., enl r£> no- 
ra/XQi nv\ai eneiai Hdt. 5. 52 ; C7ri rais oluiais rvpaeis enfjerav Xen. An. 
4. 4, 2 : — absol., Kwnr) 8' eXe<pavros enqev [sc. tS> <paoydvw~] Od. 21.7, 
cf. 2. 344, II. 5. 127, etc. 2. to be upon, be set upon, of names, ovk 

enfjv enwvviiir) Hdt. 6. 53 ; so also xpevoeoi ce/xvuv enear-q n Pind. N. 7. 
31 ; toTs Xoyois auxppov en. avOos Ar. Nub. 1025 : — of rewards and 
penalties, noivd, KepSos enteral Aesch. Eum. 541, Ar. Av. 597 ; eaxarai 
Ttjxwpiai enl Tais enayyeXlats eneiai Isae. 42. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 D : 
— absol. to be at hand, be present, repipis ineari Soph. Aj. 12 16 ; aiaxvvq 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 3. to be in one's possession, olaiv enearai 

updros h. Horn. Cer. 150. 4. to be possible, TapavTivwv ovic enfjv 

dpiOubs Hdt. 7. 170, cf. 191 : so in cm for eneari, v. eni D. 11. II. 

of Time, to be hereafter, remain, dXX' en nov tis eneaaerai Od. 4. 756 : 
to be at hand, oiide ri SeiXbv yfjpas enqv Hes. Op. 114; eneoobiievoi 
dvQpamoi generations to come, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 77, ap. Aeschin. 80. 


III. to be set over, Lat. praeesse, riai Hdt. 8. 71 ; eneari 


536 

a<f>i oeoirurrjs u vufxos Id. 7. 96 : absol., Aesch. Pers. 241, cf. 
555. IV. to be added, be over and above, of numbers, x<*-"*8es 

eneiai knl ravTr\ai ema Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 185. V. to second, Tivi 

Pind. O. 13. 141. 

cireip.1, (el/u to go), inf. kmevai, serving in Att. as fut. of knepxop-ai : — 
Horn, has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. kn-fjiev II. 17. 74 T ! 3 P'- entyaav 
and tirfiaav Od. II. 233, etc.: fut. kmeiaouai II., part. fern. aor. med. 
knieiaay.evr\ II. 21. 424. I. to come 7;/>on (in fut. sense, though 

this is not so fixed in Horn, as in Att.), like enepxojiai : — 1. of 

persons, absol. to come upon, come near, approach, Od. 16. 42, etc. b. 

mostly in hostile sense, to come against, attack, assault, sometimes c. ace, 
II. II. 367., 20. 454, etc.; sometimes c. dat., II. 13. 482, Hdt. 7. 145, 
etc. ; Toi Xotpw en. Thuc. 4. 129 ; in Prose also, with Preps., Itt. eni Tiva 
Hdt. 7. 157, Thuc. 1. 86, etc. ; npos Tiva, npos rb re?xos Thuc. I. 86., 7. 
4 : — also II. 5. 238., 13. 477, Od. 19. 445 ; ot iiriovrts the invaders, Hdt. 
4. II ; ou eniwv at or by assault,T>em. 15. 12: — but 6 emaiv in Att. Poets 
= <5 rvx&v, the first comer, Soph. O. T. 393, O. C. 752. c. to get 

on the fiijua to speak, Thuc. I. 72 : to come on the stage, Xen. An. 6. I, 
II. 2. of events, to come upon or over one, c. ace, npiv piiv teal 

yrjpas eneiaiv II. I. 29 (in Pind. I. 7 (6). 58, eneifxi es yijpas) ; olos ae 
Xeifta. /cal koku/v TpiKvpita enetai Aesch. Pr. 1015 : c. dat. to come near, 
opv/mySos enrfiev epxoy.evoioi II. 16. 741 ; oetvuiv emovraiv to?s"EXXt]Oiv 
threatening them, Hdt. 7. 145 : — absol., like Lat. ingruere, x^i^" eniwv 
Hes. Op. 673, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, An. 5. 7, 12. b. also, c. dat. 

pers. to come into one's head, occur to one, el Kal kirioi 01 Xeyeiv even if 
it occurred to him to speak, Plat. Rep. 388 D ; u ti av dnb TavTO/xarov 
eniij (tot Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 4; av.. vpuv .. emrj OKoneiv Dem. 574. 2 ° ! 
etc. : Tovm6v what occurs to one, Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, 264 B, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1378. II. of Time, to come on or after : mostly in part. 

kntwv, ovaa, ov, following, succeeding, i?istant, r) emovoa rju-epa the 
coming day, Hdt. 3. 85, cf. Pors. Phoen. 1 65 1 ; tt) kmovor) r/v-epa or rfjs 
kmovarjs rj/jiepas next day, Plat. ; so Trj kmovar) Polyb. 5. 13, 10 ; 6 kniibv 
(SioTos Eur. Or. 1659; tov kmovros xP" V0V Plat. Legg. 769 C; kv tu> 
emoVTi XP" V V Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 23 ; 7) kmovaa ilipa tov erovs Dem. 94. 
8; els tt)v kmovcrav eKKX-qaiav Dem. 566. 5; els ttjv en. TivXaiav 
Id. 277. 26; TovmSv, contr. for to knwv the future, Eur. Incert. 43. 
6. 2. generally, to come after, succeed, /ivfiara fiavr' kmovra 

Te Soph. Tr. 115; 6 kmwv the successor, Soph. O. C. 1532; but v. 
supra 1. III. to go over or on a space, to traverse or visit, Lat. 

obire, c. ace, clypov Od. 23. 359, cf. 15. 104, Hdt. 5. 74; of an officer, 
kir. nvXas Eur. Phoen. 1164 ; to OTparev/jia Thuc. 7. 78, etc. 2. to 

go over, i. e. count over, <puuas Od. 4. 41 1 : to think over, ttj (ivr/pr] Luc. 
Herm. I. 

trreivvicrGai, Ion. for kcpkvvvaOai, to put on clothes, Hdt. 4. 64. 

eireijis, ecus, 77, (eneiyco) haste, hurry, Plut. Rom. 29, Luc. D. Meretr. 
IO. 3. 

eireiirep, for knei trip, Conj. since at all events, seeing that, strengthd. 
for knei, like kireiSrjirep, often in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 822, Soph. O. C. 75, 
etc. ; in Horn, always with a word between, knei av nep II. 13. 447, Od. 
20. 181. 

eimiTov, inf. erreiTrefe, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to say besides, Hdt. I. 
125, Thuc. I. 67, Aeschin. 49. 15, etc. 2. ifoyov kir. Tivi to say it 

o/one, Aesch. Supp. 972, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26. 

<ireipop.ai, used by Att. only in fut. -eprjao /j.ai Ar. Lys. 98, PI. 32 : 
aor. -rjpS/irjv, inf. -epeaOai Soph. O. C. 557, Thuc, etc. To ask besides 
or again, tovto Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 10. II. c. ace. pers. to ask him 

besides, ti about a thing, Hdt. 7. ioi, Ar. Lys. 98 ; nepi twos Hdt. 1. 158; 
with relat. words, kit. o ti oireeTai o fiaaiXevs 3. 22 ; kir. el .. , norepa .. , 
Thuc. I. 25, etc. ; absol., Hdt. 4. 161. 2. esp. to enquire of a god, 

tov 6eov Hdt. I. 19, Ar. PI. 32, Thuc. I. 25, etc. 3. to ask the 

people for their opinion, Ti]V yvwfx-qv Plat. 368 D, cf. Dem. 594. 26. — 
Cf. enaveipo/xai. 

timpvoj, Ep. and Ion. for knepvai, Hdt. 4. 8. 

«Treipcov6vop.ai, Dep. to speak ironically, App. Civ. 4. 70, Joseph. B. J. 
£ ; I3, 1. 

eireipaiTaco or -ea>, €TreipcoTT|p.a, -tt)o-is, Ion. for enep-. 

eireio-d-yaj, to bring in besides or over, /j.T}Tpvidv natal ap. Diod. 12. 14 ; 
Tr)f KXeoir&Tpav tjj 'OX.viitna.oi Ath. 577 D ; en. tTatpas els tt)v olidav 
(i. e. besides one's wife), Andoc. 30. 42 : to bring in something new or 
strange, Aeschin. 23. tin., etc.; eir. Mxavqv Polyb. 32. 21, II : — Pass., 
01 eireio-axOevTes the newly made citizens, Dion. H. 2. 56, cf. Luc. Navig. 
33. — Med. to introduce besides, become intimate with, veovs eralpovs Plat. 
P e P- 575 D > cf- Polit. 293 D. 2. to bring on besides, x opelav fj 

Tpaitefav Bevrepav Antiph. 'O^o<. 1 : to bring next upon the stage, Spaua 
Aeschin. 86. 38, Polyb. 24. 8, 12. 

€imcraYa>YT|, r), a bringing in besides, eTepwvlnTpwv'ttipp. 27. 20 : esp. 
of a second wife, Joseph. A. J. 11. 6, 2 : -npoaimuv kit. introduction of new 
characters, Dion. H. deVett. Script. 2. 10, cf. 3. 3. 2. a means of 

bringing or letting in, iroXe/iicuu Thuc. 8. 02. 

€ir£i<raYJ)Vip.OB, ov, brought in besides a country's products : tcL kir. im- 
portant wares, Plat. Rep. 370 E. 


eTreifii — eTreicr<pep(t). 


lireicraKTOS, ov, brought in besides, like eiraicTos, 6pp. to oitleios, Plat. 
Crat. 420 B : esp. brought in from abroad, alie/i f opp. to avroxSwv, Eur. 
Ion 590: imported, foreign, gltos Dem. 254. 10., 466. 21; kir. rjSovr) 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 4 ; opp. to Trarpios, Ath. 274 B. 

€Tr€io-paivoj, f. @r]aou.ai, to go into upon, iirrra> els 6a\aooav Xen. Hell. 

1. I, 6; kir. ks Ttjv QaXaaaav to go into the sea so as to board ships, 
Thuc. 2. 90., 4.14. 

«imo"pd\Aco, f. fiaXui, to throw into besides, aicv<pov ttotu Eur. El. 
498. II. intr. to invade again, Thuc. 2. 3, 13. 

€Tr«io-paTT|S, ov, 6, (kireiaffaivai) an additional passenger, supernumerary 
on board ship, Eur. Hel. 1 5 50. [a] 

eTr€io-8«x°F ,al ! Dep. to admit besides, Plut. 2. 903 E. 

!ir€ur8va>, to slip in besides, creep in, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2. 

€Treio"Eip.i, {elfii) to come in or besides, Arist. Phys. 4. 6, 9, etc. : to come 
on (in battle) besides, Hdt. 7. 210: to come next upon the stage, Aeschin, 
75. 24 : — to go on into, Xen. Cyn. 10. 9. 2. to come in after, Hipp. 

Prorrh. 83; e£ai9ev Plat. Tim. 41 D. 3. of things, to come upon, 

befall; Tivi lb. 50 E. 

tTrenre'ppaj, to rush in with ill luck to one. Poll. 9. 158, Suid. 

tTreio-«pxop.ai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. : — to come in besides, Tivi to 
one, Thuc. 8. 35 ; esp. into a family as stepmother, Hdt. 4. 154. 2. 

to come in after, Id. 1. 37 ; KaTomv tivos Plat. Prot. 316 A ; and often in 
Att. ; nvi Dion. H. de Dem. 8. 3. to come into besides, c. ace, 

7roA.1v Eur. Ion 813; e dat., Sofiois lb. 851 ; els to x a P l0v Dem. 1 155. 
8 : of things, to be imported, etc iraarjs yfjs Thuc. 2. 38. II. 

metaph., 1. of customs, to be introduced later, Plut. 2. 675 F, 

etc. 2. to come into one's head, occur to one, Luc. V. H. 2. 42, 

Plut. 2. 585 E. 

eireio-r|Ycop.ai, Dep. to introduce besides into, Tivi ti Diod. 5. 7. 

€Tr€io-0eo-is, ems, 7), an introduction, opp. to eirenOeais, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
381. II. an insertion, Walz Rhett. I. 605. 

6iT€io-iov, to, — kiriaeiov, Lye. 13S5. 

(Tr«io-Kpivop.ai, Pass, to separate oneself and enter, Hipp. 380. 49, Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 82. 

€TrEiCTKUK\ecd, to roll or bring in one upon another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
13 ; aXX' en aXXois Longin. 22. 4: — Pass, to roll or come in one upon 
another, Luc. Deor. Cone. 9, cf. Philops. 29. 

tTreio-KtJTTTGJ, to stoop and peep into, do/xois Soph. Fr. 257. 

eTreio-Ka>p.dfa>, to rush in like disorderly revellers, Plat. Rep. 500 B ; 
metaph. of arguments, Id. Theaet. 184, cf. Luc.Pseudol. 11. 

eTreuro8i.dfop.ai., Pass, to be added as something adventitious, Philo 

I;59 2 -, 

eireio-oSios, ov, (e'iaoSos) coming in besides, episodic, adventitious, avfi- 
epvTov.., ovk erreia. Plut. 2.451 B, cf. 584 E; en. aKpoajxaTa Plut. 
Lucull. 40, cf. Cato Ma. 18, Anth. P. 5. 19. II. as Subst., e'-rrei- 

croSiov, to, anything brought in besides, an addition for the purpose of 
giving pleasure, an episode, Plut. 2.629C, 710D ; en. yaaTpos, of dessert, 
Anth. P. 6. 232. 2. in Poetry, a parenthetic addition : a. in 

Ep. poems, as the Catalogue in the Iliad, Arist. Poet. 23. b. in old 

Tragedy, the portions of dialogue between two choric songs, being orig. 
mere interpolations, Ibid. 1 2 : tr?en, of all underplots or parenthetic nar- 
ratives in poetry, which might themselves form distinct wholes, Ibid. : 
also in any compositions, Dion. H. de Comp. 158. c. in Comedy, 

an interlude, intermezzo, Metagen. $tXo9. I, ubi v. Mein. : — in Cratin. 
Hvt. 13. f. 1. for crroSeroi', q. v. 3. metaph., e7re<o"oSia tvxV s Polyb. 

2. 35. 5- 

tTreio-oSioai, to interweave as with episodes, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, II, Poet. 
17. 5 ; en. Tivi ti to let it in upon one, Philo I. 134. 

eTreio-o8ui>8T|S, es, (eiSos) episodic, incoherent, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 
9. II. abounding in episodes, pvOos Id. Poet. 9. 11. 

e-rreio-oSos, 7), a coming in besides, entrance, approach, Soph. O. C. 730, 
Fr. 259, Plut. 2. 903 D. 

eTreunraia), to burst in, els ttjv o'miav Ar. PI. 805 ; els to. avpinoaia 
Ath. 7 F : absol., Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 1. 

eireio-iTep.Tra), to send in or to, Dio C. 67. 17. 

eTreio-TrnSdco, to leap in upon, e'is ti Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 ; Tivi cited from 
Philostr. : absol., Ar. Eq. 363, Dem. 11 56. 8, Dio C. 67. 17. 

eireicririirToi, f. neaovpiai, to fall or burst in upon, e dat., vavOTadpois 
Eur. Rhes. 448 ; en. avTois nivovai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 27 ; also e ace, en. 
noXiv Eur. H. F. 34: — absol. to burst in. Soph. O. C. 915, Eur. Hee 
1042. 2. to fall upon, fipovrai tivi eneanlnrovai Hdt. 7.42. 

etreto-rrXeoj, f. nXevao/tai, to sail in after, Thuc. 6. 2, Xen. Hell. I. I, 
5. II. to sail to, attack, Thuc. 4. 13. 

eTreio-Tfveto, f. nvevaofmi, to breathe in again, Galen. 

tTreio-TrpdTTai, to exact besides, Dio. C. 74. 8. 

eireio-peco, f. pevaai, to flow in upon or besides, Trag. ap. Arr. Peripl. 
Eux. 3, Plut. Num. 20, Luc. Alex. 49, Ath. 156 E. 

eTreio-Tpex u ' aor - edpafiov, to run in upon or after, Tivi Julian. 309 C. 

eireio-4>epa>, f. oiaw, to bring in besides or next, Ar. Pax 1195 ; apjjievov 
Hipp. Art. 782; nrjfia Aesch. Ag. 864; t4kvov dw/iaai Id. Cho. 649: 
'en.Xoyov to bring in a new argument, Ar. Thesm. 1 164: — Med. to bring 


eiret(r(f)oiTd(ii — eTre/mfiaSoi'. 

in for oneself, fiaprvpia Thuc. 3. 53 : — Pass., to irrecKpepo/xevov irpfjyfia 
whatever comes upon i/s, occurs, Hdt. 7. 50, I. 

eireio-^oiTdco, to be in the habit of coming in, e£a>6ev Philo 1.615. 

erei.cr<j>pe&>, to bring in or introduce besides, irais iweia<ppSi TqvSe to 
tteivrjs Aexet Eur. Ale. 1056 ; Xeierpois r eireiai<ppr)ae Id. El. 1033 ; 
o<pets iireiaicppijoe airapyavois Id. H. F. 1267 : the aor. part, iireiatppeis 
(as if from iireiairi(ppr}ui) occurs Id. Phaeth. 2. 50. II. intr. to 

come in besides, Eust. 

kiri\.tr\ku>, f. x £l ^> to pour in besides, (pais is vovv Philo I. 150 : — Pass., 
of a crowd, to pour in one after another, Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 3. 

eireiTa, Ion. erreiTev q. v., Adv. (iwi, elra) marks the Sequence of one 
act or state upon another, and properly is antecedent to eirei, as efra to 
«« : I. of mere Sequence, without any notion of cause, thereupon, 

thereafter, then, freq. from Horn, downwards, as II. 1. 48., 2. 169, etc. : — 
when in strong opposition to the former act or state, with past tenses, 
thereafter, afterwards ; with future, hereafter : 77 ire<paT 77 Kal eireira 
trecprjcreTai II. 15. 140, cf. 16. 498 ; opp. to avr'iKa Kai vvv, II. 23. 551 ; 
to trapoiBev, Aesch.Ag. 171 : — Horn, often combines it with other Advs., 
avr'tK eireira, atya or mica, eireira, and even evBa eireira : — seldom with- 
out reference to a former act, just then, at the time, Od. I. 106: — very 
often in narrative, irpSirov or irpwra . . , rrpSirov or irpuira p.iv . . , fol- 
lowed by eireira . . or eireira Si . . , Lat. primum . . , deinde . . : — 
hreira ye Ar. Thesm. 556, Plat., etc. ; Katreira, often in Att., 2. 

with the Article, to eireira the immediate future, opp. to to ueXXov the 
remote, Soph. Ant. 611, ubi v. Herm. (60;); oi eireira future genera- 
tions, Aesch. Eum. 672 ; o eVeiTa fiios Plat. Phaed. 116 A; 77 els to err. 
8ofa Thuc. 2. 64. 3. like eira, with a finite Verb after a participle, 

fieiSr/aaaa 5' eireira eS> iyKarBero koXttw she smiled and then placed it 
in her bosom, II. 14. 223, cf. II. 730, etc. ; often in Att., Aesch. Theb. 
267, Eum. 29, Plat. Phaed. 82 C : — this construction is often used to 
mark an opposition between the partic. and the Verb, when eireira must 
be rendered by and then, and yet, nevertheless, \uirav iv tca/totai tis 
aXovs eireira rovro icaXXvveiv BeXij Soph. Ant. 496, cf. Aj. 761 ; «i 
tttoixos wv erreir iv 'ABrjvaiois Xeyeiv piiXXco Ar. Ach. 49S, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 519 E, Prot. 319 D, Phaed. 70 E, ubi v. Stallb. ; and the same 
usage sometimes is found with the second of two verbal clauses, 7roA- 
\anis jxiv wp/j.a . . , eireira . . SieKaiXvero Plat. Rep. 336 B, cf. Prot. 310 
C, Ar. Av. 29, etc.: — so also Kairena after a partic, Ar. Nub. 624, Av. 
536 ; after a Verb, Ach. 1 26 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 41 1 B, Phaed. 90 B : 
— v. elra I. 2, o/jlojs hi, ovtws a. I. 7. 4. in apodosi, though never 

at the beginning of the clause, in Horn, often strengthd. S77 eireira, 677 
Tot err., tot' err. : 5. after a Temporal Conjunct, then, thereafter, 

IttciSt) ocpaipr) ireiprjaavro, wpxeicr6r]v 877 eireira when they had done 
playing at ball, then they danced, Od.8. 378 : so, after irrei, II. 16. 247 ; 
Iitjji' Od. II. 121 ; ottote, 11. 18. 545 ; 6Ve, 3. 223 ; cus, 10. 522 ; 777*05, 
I.478. 6. after a Conditional Conjunct, then surely, el S' ireov 

Srj . . dyopevets, If apa 877 tol eireira Beot <ppivas uXeaav if thou speak- 
est sooth, then of a surety have the gods infatuated thee, II. 7. 360., 12. 
234, cf. 10. 453, Od. I. 290, etc. ; so, after 77V, II. 9. 394: so also when 
the apodosis takes the form of a question, et jiev S7) erapuv ye tceXeveri 
I* aiiTuv eXeaBai, iruis dv eireir' 'OSvotjos XaBoifuqv ; how can I in such 
a case? etc., II. 10. 243 ; further, Horn, uses it thus, where el is implied 
in relat. Pron., as ov ( = ei Tiva) y.iv k' internes aKovi/xev, oi/rts eireira 
ruvy eiaerai II. 1.547; es P- w 'th a part., ov (= ei riva) Si ic eyuv 
airavevBe fiaxys i9i\ovTa vo-qaoi pupwa^eiv, ov 01 eirena apiciov iccreTrat 
11. 2. 392. II. of Sequence in thought, i. e. Consequence or In- 

ference, then, therefore, £eiv, iirel ap Srj eirena .. jxeveaivets Od. 17. 185, 
cf. II. 15.49., I ^-357> oil ovy eireiTa .. IvSeos ticyovos iaai 11. 5. 812: 
rarely at the beginning, eireid' e\ov ye Oarepa Soph. El. 345. 2. 

in Att. often to introduce emphatic questions, why then , . ? e-nena tov 
Siet ; Ar. PI. 827, cf. Thesm. 188, Nub. 226 : mostly to express surprise, 
or to sneer at the argument alleged, and so forsooth . . ? and so really. . ? 
etten' ovk o'iei (ppovTt^eiv [rovs Beovs tuiv avd pumarv] ; Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
II ; so Ka-wena, Ar. Ach. 126, Av. 963 ; often with SrJTa added, e-rrena 
St/to. SovAos wv kujxtjv e'x e<s Ar. Av. 911, cf. 1217, Lys. 985, Eur. 
Ale. 822. 

«ir€iT£, for l7T€i re, when or since, Hdt. I. 14, 48, etc. 

?ireiTev, Ion. for eiretra, thereafter, Hdt. 1. 146., 2. 52, etc., v. Dind. de 
Dial. Herod, p. xxxvi : — also Dor., Pind. P. 4. 376, N. 3. 94, etc., Ar. 
Ach. 745. Cf. etrev. 

tireKpaivo), to go out upon, disembark, els yijv Thuc. 8. 105 ; absol., 
I. 49 : — c. ace., Itt. \ipaov, of waves, to go out over, Anth. P. 9. 276. 

(TT€KpoA(i>, = 47T(«a\«(u, to cry out against, Dio C. 43. 24. 

«TreKpoT)0EO), to rush out to aid, Thuc. 7. 53., 8. 55. 

CTTEKSiSdo-KO), to teach or explain besides, ti Plat. Prot. 328 E, Euthv- 
phro 7 A ; onws . . , Plut. Sol. 25. 

€tt(ek5C8iiiu.i, to publish again, Schol. II. 19. 365. 

€-ir«KSiTjY«o|Jiai, Dep. to explain besides, Plat. Phaed. 97 D sq. 

«7reK8iT)-yT|0-is, eus, 77, a repeated narrative, Basil. 

€iT€KSpo(XT|, 7), an excursion, expedition, Thuc. 4. 25, Dio C. 46. 38. 

t irf Kf iva, Adv., for iir' iKeiva, opp. to iiri TaSe (Plat. Phaed. I j 2*B), on . 


537 


yonder side, beyond, Lat. ultra, c. gen., Hecatae. 203 ; rov ''ApanXe'tov 
iir. Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 10; ol irr. 1'typiSos Kal ~Ei(ppaTov Hdn. 2, 8 ; iir. 
iXBeiv Atovvaov further than .. , Arr. An. 5. 2, I ; metaph., l7r. T7?s 
ovaias bnepixeiv Plat. Rep. 509 B. 2. with Article, to iireiieiva, 

Att. Tovnenewa, or to £7r., tott., the part beyond, the far side, ttjs yrjs, 
etc. Hdt. 3. 115, Aesch. Supp. 257, Thuc. 6. 63, etc.; but Toimiiceiva 
TrjoSe yrjs beyond it, Eur. Hipp. 1 199, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 10 : absol., 01 
i/c tov iir. Xen. An. 5. 4, 3 ; iv tS> iir. Thuc. 7. 58 ; els to iir. iirepfiijvai 
Plat. Rep. 587 B. II. of Time, 01 iir. xpovoi the times beyond 

or before, earlier times, Isocr. 124B, cf. 190 A, etc. 

IttekekXeto, v. sub itriKeXojxai. 

!irEK0eci), = iireKTpexo}, Thuc. 4. 34, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 

€TT€K6tiou.ai, (Qvaj) to offer sacrifice for, Epict. Diss. 2. 7, 9, Galen. 

6TT6KTrivo>, f. irlopiai, to drink off" after, Eur. Cycl. 327. 

liTEKirXoos, contr. -ttXous, o, (iKirXiw) a sailing out against, an attack 
by sea, iirixirX. woteTaOat Thuc. 8. 20. 

€tt«kitv€(o, to breathe out repeatedly, opp. to eneiairveta, Galen. 

€TTCKpT)|is, ews, 7), an outbreak, bursting out, Diog. L. 10. 115. 

6ir6Kpo(!>«o, f. 1. in Ar. Eq. 701 ; v. iiep-. 

ETreKpijcris, ecus, 77, (iitpecu) an influx from without, Leucipp. ap. Diog. 
L. 9. 32, nisi legend, iireiapvcris. 

tTr€KTa<Tis, ecus, 77, an extension : the lengthening of a word, Arist. Poet. 
22. 8, Schol. ; cf. iireKTeivai 3. 

eireKTartKos, 77, oV, lengthening, Eust. 1393. 14. Adv. -kcus, Gramm. 

eireKTeivw, to stretch out, lengthen, Xoyovs Plut. 2. 1147A: to make 
more burdensome, Tas irpoaoSovs Strabo Soo. 2. intr. to extend, 

iirl -nXiov Arist. An. Post. 2. 13, 2 : — but this sense is more commonly 
expressed 3. by the Pass, to extend beyond, tlvos Theophr. H. P. 

6. 8,4; to reach out towards, tiv'l Ep. Philipp. 3. 14: — to ineKTeTay.e- 
vov a word lengthened by a vowel or otherwise, /tovvos for fiovos, yiXios 
for tJaios, opp. to a(prjprifi.evov, Arist. Poet. 21. 23. 

eireKTeTap-evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, vehemently, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 1050. 

eTreKTpiyu), aor. eSpafiov : — to sally out upon or against, TiviXen. Hell. 
4. 4, 17 ; absol., lb. 6. 2, 17 ; also c. ace., Paus. I. 20. 

€ireK<j)epco, f. efoiVcu, to carry out far, Plut. Alex. 26. 

liTEKxeco, f. xecu, to pour out upon, ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rush upon, Tivi, 
Lxx : to be stretched upon, tivi Q^Sm. 10. 481. 

lireKXcopeoj, to advance next or after, Aesch. Pers. 401. 

eTreXacris, ecos, 77, a charge, of cavalry, Plut. Timol. 27; of elephants, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31 : — also eireXacria., 77, Diod. Excerpt. 533.46. 

eireXcMjvcj : f. eXdcrcu [a], Att. eXui. To drive upon, tcls a/ja^as iire- 
Xavvovai, i.e. upon the ice, Hdt. 4. 28. 2. in Horn, to lay metal 

beaten out into plates over a surface (cf. iXavvoi in. l), iiri 5' bySoov 
rjXaae xaA«oV II. 7. 223 : 7roAAos 5' iireXrjXaTO x a ^ l! o s D- 13.804, cf. 
17. 493. 3. metaph., opKov iireXavveiv tivi to force an oath upon 

one, Hdt. I. 146; eiri tivi 6. 62. II. to drive or ride against, 

Lirirov Tivi Xen. Eq. 8. 11: to lead against, arpariav Hdt. I. 164: to 
push forcibly against, aripva 6' o/iov «ai x e 'P as Ap. Rh. I. 381. 2. 

seemingly intr. (sub. arparov, etc.), to march against, Hdt. I. 17 ; Tivi 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 21 ; in Ba@vXwva Hdt. 3. 151 :— also, to sail against, 
7. 1S3 ; to charge, 9. 49 : — c. ace, to march over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
III. to be driven in after, Xen. Hipparch. 2. 3. 

€TreXac}>piJop.ai, Pass, to be lightened and lifted up, Philo 2. 62 1 ; 
metaph. of persons, lb. 200. 

eTTeXacjspvvco, to lighten, rov Seapiuv tivi Plut. 2. 165 F; iruvov Joseph. 
A.J. IS. 1, 1. 

eireXBop-ai, v. imeXS-. 

eTre\eyx<£, = iXeyx<v, Diog. L. 6. 97. 

€ireX6u9epiaI;<i>, to act with free will, Philo 2. 328. 

eireXeuo-is, ecus, 77, (iwepxoyai) a coming on or to, arrival, Eust. 1574. 
59 : a touching on a thing, survey of it, Id. Dion. P. prooem. 2. 

an adventitious event, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1 045 D. 

eiTeXet/crTeov, verb. Adj. one must touch upon, cited from Eust. 

eireXevo-TiKos, 17, oV, (iiriXevois) coming on or to, touching on a thing, 
Eust. Dion. P. prooem. 2. adventitious, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1045 B. 

ei7eXT)XaTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of ejreA.aiJi'cu, II. 

eireX-ncre, v. sub imXrjBai. 

eTreXicro-oj, eireXKCu, Ion. for etpeX-. 

eireXXaPe, poet, for iireXaPe, 3 sing. aor. of imXau0avai. 

eTreXirifJctf, to buoy tip with hope, riva Plat. ap. Suid. s. v. HvOayupas : to 
cheat with false hopes, aiiToi/s BetacravTes iirqXiriaav, cus XrjifovTai Thuc. 
8. I, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. intr., iir. Tivi to pin one's hopes 

upon, hope in, Dio C. 41. II, Heliod. 7. 26 ; absol., Luc. Timon 21 : but 
also, 2. merely = iXirifa, Eur. Hipp. loll, Thuc. S. 54 (v. 1. 

eXiri^cuv). 

eire'Xtrou.ai, (IAttcu) poet. Verb, to have hopes of, to hope, Aesch. Ag. 
1031 : in Horn. emeXirop-ai, c. inf., pi) 877.. i/ioiis imeXireo fivdovs 
elSijOeiv II. 1. 545 ; imeXirofievos Tuye Bvfiw, vevpijv ivravvaeiv Od. 21. 
126 : generally, to expect, Telest. 1. 1. 

eiT€(iao-o-dp.T|V, v. sub iirifiaionai. 

e1rep.pu.86v, Adv. step upon step, ascending, Anth. P. 9. 668. 


Id. 7. 
5- 


538 

eirepPaCvco, f. fir/oopM, to step or tread upon, and in pf. to stand upon, 
c. gen., ovSov iirep@e[3aujs II. 9. 582 ; afjs iirepfiaivcov x^ovos Soph. O. 
C. 924 ; 8i<ppov iirepfieftaws mounted on a chariot, Hes. Sc. 324; absol., 
iirepfrefSacus Pind. N. 4. 47 : also c. dat., irvpyois iirepfids Aesch. Theb. 
634, and freq. later: c. ace, iir. oxQov, payiv Eur. Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 
783 ; with a Prep., ds irdrpav on ttoo" iirepffdaei (so Herm. for wot', 
v. sub Qaivai A. 11. 4), Eur. I. T. 649. 2. to embark on ship-board, 

Dem. 1 2 14. 26, etc. II. c. dat. pers. to trample upon, Lat. in- 

sidtare, \yfipQiaa>. . . iircpifiijvai irohi Soph. El. 456 : metaph., raPco" 
iireppaiveiv Eur. Hipp. 668 ; Kara tivos Soph. El. 836 ; d.Ti>x?7 paai twos 
Plut. 2. 59 D : — also to attach in a place, o'l re 01 .. avrpai iirepfiaivojaiv 
Q. Sm. 7. 467. 2. TaS Katpcp itrepifSaivwv taking advantage o/the 

opportunity, Dem. 579. 22. 

eirep-PaXXco, f. fiaXw, to put on, nwpa iriQoio Hes. Op. 98 ; OTopn' iir. 
ipoi Eur. I. T. 935. 2. to throw down upon, Sopovs iirepffaXai 

will throw them on [the inmates], Eur. H. F. 864 : c. ace, loci, 6'x#o!/ cus 
iirep&dXri that she may dash [her] upon it, Id. I. T. 290. 3. to put 

in besides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2. 4, Plat. Crat. 399 A ; itri ti lb. 
414 D : of fruit-trees, to graft them, Ath. 653 D : — also in Med. to put 
in between, Plat. Polit. 277 A : — metaph., yrjs o~anr\pa cavTov tcu5' intp- 
/3aAAets Xoycp thou representest thyself . . , Soph. O. C. 463. 4. to 

thrust on, Xen. Cyn. 10. II. II. intr. to flow in besides, of rivers, 

Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 11. 

eTrep.pds, dSos, 77, a rising, elevation, bpkmi Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 
175 (308) : — increase, Srjvaios XvicdfiaVTOs iir. lb. 518 (935). 

CTre'upacris, ««s, 77, an attack, advance, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

eTreupdTT|S, ov, 6, one mounted, iiriraiv iireptfldTai Eur. Bacch. 782 ; and 
absol., a horseman, Anacr. 75 : — also apparav iirep/3. Eur. Supp. 585 ; 
and absol., lb. 685. II. one who walks on or in, h-ntpi.fia.Tai 

iXveai Kov(pois Orph. H. 30. 3. [a] 

€TT€(j.p\T]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must insert, Plat. Tim. 51 D. 

eirep-Podctf, f. rjffopai, to shout against, 0p6ov Nic. Al. 219. 

eirep.poXds, aSos, 77, of fruit-trees, grafted, Arist. ap. Ath. 653 D. 

£iTep.poX'f|, j), (iirepPdXXaj) an insertion, parenthesis, Hermog. 2. 280, 
Eust. 48. 46, etc. 2. a graft, Eust. Opusc. 136. 17. 

£ir£|i.po\os, ov, = ip06Xipos, Bockh Inscr. 2.487. 

eirep.ppi.p.aop.ai., Dep. to be indignant against, Schol. rec. Aesch. Pr. 73. 

eirep-Trdo-o-co, f. dacu, to sprinkle, strew over, Alex. Trail, p. 421. 

eireuirr)8dco, to trample upon, tivi Kupkvco Ar. Nub. 550. 

eirep-mixTCi), f. ireaovpai, to fall upon besides, attack furiously, ixdpots 
Joseph. A. J. 12. 8,4: iirepiriirTeiv Qdoiv Tivi (like fialveiv iroda, cf. 
Pa'tvco A. 11. 4), Soph. Aj. 42. 2. to fall to, set to work, Lat. in- 

cumbere, Ar. Pax 471. 

eirep.c|>€pa>, f. evoiaai, to bring in besides, add, dvdynr/v Tivi Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 554. 55 : Pass., Nic. Al. 28. 

«irep.<|n)pa>, to mix in, dip in, t'i tivi Clem. Al. 1 71. [v] 

tirevopi£<o, f. feu, to kill one over another, Soph. O. C. 1 733, e conj. 
Elmsl. 

eirevSiSojp.1, f. 861001, to give over and above, iir. rpir-qv I put in yet a 
third blow, Aesch. Ag. 1386. 

eirev8i5p.a, aros, to, an upper garment, Plut. Alex. 32. 

eirevS-uvco [0], or Svito, to put on over, kirl tovtov aXXov KiOwva Hdt. 
I. 19S : — Pass, iirevSvopiat, to have on over, iaOijTas yvvaiKuas iircvSe- 
dvpivoi toTs 0wpa£i Plut. Pelop. II. 

tirevSijTns, ou, 6, a tunic worn over another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. Poll. 7. 
45, Soph. Fr. 391 ; also iir. x'-twv Nicoch. 'Up. 1. [ii] 

eirev8ijTO-TrdXXt.ov, t6, = foreg., Bockh Inscr. 2. 456. (From Lat. 
pallium.') 

eirev8v>a>, v. iirevSvvai. 

Iirevejjis, ecus, 77, {iiricpkpai, iireveyicdv) an adding to, Jo. Clim. Epist. 
p. 467. A worse form eireveYJi'-s in E. M. 

eireveiitai., Ion. for iirtvky/cai, inf. aor. I of iiri<pkpw, II. 19. 261. 

eTrevf|veov, impf. from iirivnvkai, II. 

!TT€VT|vo0e, v. sub ivrjVoOe. 

eirevOecns, tj, (iirevTiSrj pi) insertion, as of a letter, Gramm. 

eirevGe-riKos, 77, 6v, inserted, Schol. Horn. 

Iirev0pcoo-Kco : aor. 2 kOopov, inf. Qopdv : — to leap upon, okXpaai Aesch. 
Pers. 359 ; in. avai [sc. ttj evvff] Soph. Tr. 91 7 : — iir. iiri Tiva, to leap 
forth after or upon one, as an enemy, Soph. O. T. 469. 

eirev0yp.top.ai, Dep. to think, meditate in addition, Eust. Opusc. 1. 47. 

eirev0ya-r)pa, aros, t6, an added enthymeme, Hermog. 

eirev0yp.T|o-is, ecus, 77, the insertion of a corroborating clause, Greg. Cor. ; 
the addition of an enthymeme, Hermog. 

eireviT|ai., to put in besides, Galen. 

lirevveciKcuSeKaTos, ov, in the ratio of 19 to 20, Arist. Quinct. p. 115. 

eirevTaviJctf : f. vera [B], Ep. iWcu : = iirevrdvai, to bind tightly to, 
iretapa i/eos .. v\p6a' inevTavvoas Od. 22.467. 

eireVTeivco, to stretch tight upon, i-nevTadus stretched upon his sword, 
Soph. Ant. 1235. II. intr. to press on amain, iirevTeivajpev av- 

SptK&repov Ar. Pax 515 : to gain strength, increase, of a report, Theophr. 
Char. 9. 2. 


eTrefjt.fta.ivw — e7re^ep-^ofA.at. 


eirevTeWco, to command besides, Soph. Ant. 218. 

eirevri0T|p.i, f. d-qaai, to insert, Apoll. de Constr. 94 ; cf. iirivOeaii. 

eiTevTpavi£ci>, to fix one's eyes upon, Tivi Eust. Opusc. 201. 65. 

eirevTpiPco, f. tpa), to rub in besides, Poll. 5. 102 : to inflict, trXrjyrjV 
Eust. [t] 

eirevTpiJc|>aco, to revel or be wanton in a thing ; Byz. 

eTrevrpco-yco, f. rpui^opuOi : inf. aor. TpayeTv : — to eat besides, esp. sweet- 
meats or stimulants after a solid dinner, Philo 2. 479. 

eirevTpcopaTa, to., Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E, and eirevrptocreis, al, Philo 
I. 115 : — dainties, delicacies, expl. by Eust. Od. 1910. 40, ipe9tap.bs Tpv- 
(pyjTiKos. (Prob. for iirevTep&ipxxTa from eVrepa : others from TiTpuotcco 
or rpwyu), v. Ern. Call. Dian. 133.) 

eirevnjco and -vivco [£/!'] : — to set right, get ready, iirivTve vwiv 'iirirovs II. 
8. 374 ; X e 'P a iTWTVvuv ini tivi to arm it for the fight, Soph. Aj. 451 : 
— Med. to prepare oneself for a thing, iittVTvvovTai &eO\a Od. 24. 89 : 
in Ap. Rh., c. inf., inanvvovTO vieadai I. 720. 

eire^a-yco, to lead out an army against, Thuc. 2. 21. II. to ex- 

tend, lengthen, Plut. 2. 855 C : esp. to discuss at length, Dio C. 46. 8 ; 
-irepi tivos lb. 55. 28. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. to£iv) to extend the 

line of battle or make a flank movement, Thuc. 5. 71 (nisi h. 1. legend. 
vne£ayay6vTas) ; so e7re£. Tip -nXa [sc. to\s vavs~\ Id. 7. 72 ; cf. e7re£- 
ayaiyr). [a] 

eirejjaYcoYT|, 77, a drawing out or extending a line of battle, to5 Ktpws 
Thuc. 8. 105 ; v. foreg. 11. 2. 

eire^dpapTavu, f. -qaopat, to sin or err yet more, Dion. H. 2. 35 ; ei's 
TLva against one, Joseph. A- J. 14. 16, 4. — Hence eire£ap.apTnTeov, verb. 
Adj. one must err yet more, Dem. 595. 10. 

eirejj&TraTacLi, to deceive yet more, Mnesim. Avaic. I. 

eirej|ei.p.i, (npi), serving as Att. fut. to iiri^ipxopai, to which it also 
supplies the impf. —rjetv: — to go out agamst an enemy, Hdt. 7- 223, 
Thuc. 2. 20, etc. ; tlv'l Id. 6. 97 ; irpds Tiva Xen. Hipparch. 7. 3 ; Itt. 
tivi ds paxv v Thuc. 2.13, etc. II. to proceed agamst, prose- 

cute, Ttvi Dem. 583. 23 ; Itt. rivl (povov to proceed against one for 
murder, Plat. Legg. 866 B ; also iir. tivi virip <puvov Id. Euthyphro 4 B, 
cf. E: but also c. ace. pers., Eur. Andr. 735; iwe£fip.£v rod 4>6vov tov 
'ApioTapxov ap. Dem. 549. 29, cf. Antipho 1 1 2. 35, etc. : — c. dat. rei, to 
visit, avenge, tu> iraO-qpaTi Plat. Legg. 886 B, (and c. ace. Odvarov, Diod. 
4. 66) : — also c. dat. modi, iir. Sikt/ to attack by action, lb. 754 E ; but 
in Aeschin. 40. 27, Itt. ypacprj to follow up an indictment, cf. Plat. Lys. 
215 E. III. c. ace. to go over, traverse, go through, c. ace. 

Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C : hence in argument, to go through all, apiKpci 
Kal peyaXa Hdt. I. 5 ; 7rdo*as tcLs apipia^-qT-qaus Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and 
absol., Id. Lys. 215 E. 2. to go through with, execute, irapaaKtvas 

\6ya KaXuis pepupopevot dvopoicus epyqi iire£iivai Thuc. I. 84; iir. Tas 
Tipupias eTi ptl^ovs Id. 3. 82. 

eirei-eXacTis, ecus, 7), a marching out against, attacking, Eust. Opusc. 

356-30- 

eiTe^eXavvciJ : f. iXdau, Att. eXw : — to drive, ride or send on to the. 
attack, tovs lirirds Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6. 

eTre|e\eYx°s, o, an additional eXtyxos, Plat. Phaedr. 266 E (ubi al. 
e7re'A.e7xos), Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. 

eTre^eXeuo-is, ecus, 77, (iire£ipxopai), visitation, vengeance, Eust. 
120. 38. 

eTre^eXevo-TiKos, 77, ov, avenging, Eust. Opusc. 171. II. 

eiTefe'XKco, to draw off besides, Hipp. 882 H. 

eiTeJepYO.Jop.ai., f. dctopai, Dep. to effect besides, %v 5' iiregeipydcraTO 
Dem. 274. 18 : to accomplish, consummate, opp. to apx^v, Ion ap. Sext. 
M. 2. 24. 2. to slay over again, 0A.cuA.0V dVSpa Soph. Ant. 

1288. 3. to work anew, dypov Luc. Tim. 37. 4. to investi- 

gate, explain, Apoll. de Constr. 132. 

eTrejjepYacria, 77, a finishing, completion, Schol. II. 11. 226. 

eiref epYQ-CTTISj ov, 6, an executive officer, Eccl. 

eTre|epYao-TiKos, 77, ov, of , fit for finishing, iiregtpyaffTtKWTepov TtBevai 
tov Xoyov Sext. Emp. M. 9. 144. 

eireJepTro), to creep out into, c. ace, Hipp. 378. 48. 

eTrejjepxouai., (v. iiri^ipi), to go out or make a sally against an enemy, 
Hdt. 3. 54, Thuc. 3. 26, etc. ; e7r. Tivi ds pdxqv Thuc. 5.9; of a mes- 
sage, eir. tivl to reach him, Hdt. 8. 99. 2. to proceed against, pro- 
secute, Tivi Antipho III. 36, Thuc. 3. 38, etc. ; e7r. tivi (povov to proceed 
against one for murder, Plat. Euthyphro 4 D : also iir. Sinrjv or ypa<p-r)v 
to follow it up, go through with it, Plat. Legg. 866 B, Lex ap. Dem. 529. 
25 ; iir. <p6vov Antipho 1 15. 9 : absol., iire£epx*i. Xiav thou visitest with 
severity, Eur. Bacch. 1346: — c. ace. pers. to punish, Plut. Caes. 69; rty 
irdXiv Eur. Andr. 735, ubi v. Dind. 3. to proceed to an extremity, 
oaov is vfipiv iirtgrjXOe Hdt. 3. 80; cu5' e7ref. Opaavs to reach such a 
pitch of boldness, Soph. Ant. 752 ; iir. trpbs re'Aos Plat. Legg. 632 
C. II. c. ace. to go through or over, x^PV Hdt. 4. 9 ; to irdv 
yap iire£eX$eiv Si^fjptvov 7- 166. 2. to carry out, accomplish, epya> 
ti Thuc. 1. 120; irdv iire£. 5. 100 (and so must be read in I. 70 for 
i£iX6wai); tijv v'tKijv App. Civ. 5. 91 ; iir. ti ds TeAos Luc. Jup. Trag. 
17. 3. to discuss, relate or examine accurately ox fully, Lat. ora- 


II. 


tione persequi, ti Aesch. Pr. 870, Thuc. 3. 67, Plat. Legg. 672 A ; 
aKptffeiq rrepi rivos Thuc. I. 22 ; Si' oXiyaiv Plat. Legg. 778 C. 

€ir€|-€Tu<Ti.s, ecus, 77, afresh review or muster, Thuc. 6. 42. 

fireleupio-Kco, to invent besides, Hdt. 2. 160, Arist. Pol. 7. II, II. 

eir€|T)-yeo(iai, Dep. to recount in detail, Plut. Artox. 8, Schol 

13. 281. 

eirelij-yTJUciTiKos, f), bv, belonging to krre^-qyqats, epexegetical, Schol. 
Plat. 

eire^T|-y T l crL S, ecus, r), a detailed narrative, Schol. II. II. 221, etc. 

eirsjj-qYTreov ■, one must detail, Clem. Al. 1 18. 

lire^TJs, Ion. for i(pe£fjs, Hdt. 

lirej;iaKX&£co, to shout in triumph over, Aesch. Theb. 635. 

lire£68ios, ov, of, belonging to a march or expedition : rd. itre£68ta (sc. 
lepd), sacrifices before the march of an army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6. 5, 2. 

«ir«jjo8os, r), a march out against an enemy, rrpos riva Thuc. 5. 
8. II. revenge, punishment, Philo 2. 314. 

lir€|ouov£Jo|Aai, to take auguries afresh, Galen. 8. 471. 

1-ireoiKe, to be like, to suit, c. dat. pers., oaris 01 t irteotice II. 9. 392 : 
— elsewhere impers. it is fit, proper, seemly, c. dat. pers. et inf., a<pw'iv 
pev r irreotxe .. eoTapev II. 4. 341 ; veai ok re vavr errkoiKe .. icetoOai 
'tis a seemly thing for a young man to lie dead, II. 22. 71, cf. Pind. N. 7. 
140: — c. ace. pers. et inf., Xaoiis h" ovk errkoiKe .. tovt irrayeipetv II. I. 
126; ovt errkoiKe fiovXas QovXevetv II. 10. 146: — c. inf. alone, diroSii- 
aopat baa errkoiKe [drroSboSai] II. 24. 595 ; ovt ovv ioBrjros bevr)oeai 
ovbe tcv dXXov, wv irreotx tKeTr/v .. avTidaavTa \jir\ berjdr)vai\, unless 
for avTiaoavTO. we read dvTtdaadai (cf. II. 24. 62), Od. 6. 193: — part, 
pi. erreiKOTa, seemly, /it, rivi Aesch. Cho. 669. (In all places of II. errkoiKe 
is preceded by an apostrophe, except in I. 126: and as tome, which 
began with a digamma, could not properly elide the last vowel of err't, 
Ahrens (Zeitsch. f. Alt. 1836, p. 818) proposes to dismiss the word from 
Horn, altogether and to read oi re come, pev re eoiKe, baaa eoiKe, etc., 
and in I. J26 ovyl eoi/ce.) 

Iirlm9|iev, liTeiToiGei., v. sub rretOco. 

lireirXcos, v. sub liwr\ica. 

lireirovBei, v. sub traaxoi. 

eire-mape, v. sub imrtTaipai. 

lirlirraTO, v. sub irrtrrkTopat. 

Iireircii, Ion. for itperrto, Hdt. 

eTrepao-ros, ov, (ipdai) lovely, amiable, Luc. Tim. 17; cf. irrf)paTos. 

€Tep~ya£op.ai,, Dep. to till or cultivate besides, tcL tov yeirovos Plat. 
Legg. 843 C : — esp. to encroach on sacred ground, as at Crissa, Aeschin. 
69. 28, cf. Lys. no. 25, and v. eirepyaaia : generally to cultivate, Luc. 
Timon 37. II. pf. in pass, sense, to be wrought or sculptured 

upon, ott]\ti Paus. 3. 17, 3, cf. 8. 31, I. 

liTep-yacria, 17, a tilling of another's land, an encroachment (cf. irrepyd- 
fypat), tt)s yfjs tt)s Upas Thuc. I. 1 39, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 C. II. 

the right of mutual tillage in each other's territory, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23 ; 
cf. imyapia. 

eirepyos, ov, (*epyov) active in a thing, cited from Stob. 

lirepeOtfjco, to stimulate, urge on, Plut. Eumen. II ; Itt. rrnKTioa to touch 
the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 270. 

€Trsp€0UTH6s, 6, irritation, excitement, Plut. 2. 908 E. 

lirepeiSco, f. -eiaai, to drive against, errepeiae be IlaXXds 'K9r)vn [ey- 
X°s] ■■ veiarov is KeveGiva II. 5. 856; irrepetae be Jv' drreXeOpov he put 
vast strength to it, II. 7. 269, Od. 9. 538 : opp. to dvait£at, to thrust to a 
door, Q^ Sm. 12. 331 ; err. yevetbv rtvt to lean it upon.. , Ael. N. A. 5. 
56 : metaph., in. T?)f btdvoidv tivi to attend to it, Plut. 2. 392 A ; Itt. T<p 
<ptXeiv epavrbv to give oneself up to, lb. 463 C : — irr. Tr)v tpaXayyd tivi 
to bring the ivbole force of the phalanx against, Id. Flamin. 8, cf. Pyrrh. 
21 : — Med., Xaitpr/ irporovois irrepetbbpevai staying their sails on ropes, 
Eur. Hec. 114: — Pass, to lean or bear upon, fiaKTnp'm Ar. Eccl. 277; 
absol. to lean or push against a thing, Ar. Ran. 1 102 : metaph. to lean 
upon, rivi Ap. Rh. 4. 204. II. intr. in Act., iirtpeioav rfi x ei P l 

to press heavily with the hand, Hipp. Art. 788. 

l-Trepeio-is, ecus, 17, a striking against a thing, of the senses, Sext. Emp. 
P;3-5I- 

<irepewr|i6s, o, = foreg., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. 

lirepeop.ai, Ion. for irreipopai, Luc. Syr. D. 36. 

«TT€pevi-yo(i.ai, Pass, to be disgorged : of water, to be poured upon, a/cras 
Ap. Rh. 4. 631, cf. Dion. P. 95. 

cirepe4>o, f. ipai, to put a cover upon a thing : hence €iitot4 toi x a p' LtVT ' 
hit vrjbv epeif/a decked it, either with garlands or tapestry, II. I. 39 ; 
cf. ipiipo). 

*€ir«pop.ai, v. sub iirtipopjit, 

eircppaxravTO, v. sub eirippuiopLai. 

circpvGpidcd, f. daw [a], to blush for or at a thing, Tint Eccl. 

t'-irepvco, f. vaa> \y], to pull to, Ovprnv 5' iirepvooe Kopiyvrj Od. I. 441 ; 
em arr\Kr)v ipvoavres having dragged a stone to the top [of the tumulus], 
Od. 12. 14: to draw to one, Ap. Rh. 3. 149: — Med. to draw on one's 
clothes, KfovTrjv Hdt. 4. 8. 

«'irtpxop.cu, impf. iirrjpxi^r)" Thuc. 4. 1 20 (v. sub epxo^iai) : Dep., 


€7re^eracrt9 — eireTeiOKapToi. 539 

with act. aor. eTrijXOov, Ep. -qXvOov, pf. eXriXvda. I. to come 

upon, like eireipu : 1. of persons, to come upon, come near, ap- 

proach, c. dat., II. 12. 200, 218, etc. ; esp. to come suddenly upon, Od. 19. 
155, Hdt. 6. 95: — c. ace, iir. iro\iv Eur. H. F. 593; — to come to for 
advice, Lat. adire aliquem, jidvTeis, ixovaav Eur. Supp. 155, Hel. 165, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 772 D : with Preps., err. is rrora/jiov Od. 7. 280, cf. Soph. 
Aj.437; metaph., err. is \6yov ardenv Id. Tr. 1180; irr. is rro^epiov, 
Lat. inire bellum, Thuc. 3. 47 : with ivOdSe and SrrSce, II. 24. 65 1, Od. 
14. 139. t>. in hostile sense, to go or come against, to attack, 

assault, in Horn, mostly absol.; c. dat., II. 20. 91, Eur. Bacch. 736, 
Thuc. 6. 34; rarely c. ace, T/xrjSr/v avxev irrrjXde II. 7. 262 ; rr)v tSiv 
rre\as irr. to invade it, Thuc. 2. 39 : — hence, to visit, reprove, Tivd Eur. 
I. A. 349, cf. Andr. 688 (but in Andr. 735 read irregekdeiv). c. to 

come forward to speak, Eur. Or. 931, Thuc. I. 91, 1 19, Plat. Legg. 850 
C : also err. irrl tov Srjuov, tovs 'iitpopovs Hdt. 5. 97., 9. 7 > I 77 ' T0 xotvov 
Thuc. 1. 90, cf. Gottl. Arist. Pol. p. 26. 2. 2. of events, things, 

etc., to come upon or over, esp. to come suddenly upon, c. ace, piv. . 
irrr)Kv6e vrjSv/xos vrrvos Od. 4. 793, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. 141 ; epais .. dvdpas 
. . errepxerai Soph. Fr. 607 ; c. dat., Toiaiv irrqKvBe vr)5vfios vrrvos Od. 
12. 311, cf. 5. 472; /J-oi vovaos irrf)\v9ev 11. 200; Pporoiaiv . . orav 
KXviasv KaKuiv irre\9fi Aesch. Pers. 600 ; etc. b. to come into one's 

head, occur to one, irrepxerai pot, either with a nom., i'pepos irrrjX9e pot 
irreipeaOat Hdt. I. 30; o ti av irreXBri, Lat. quicquid in buccam venerit, 
Isocr. 238 A ; or c. inf. only, xai oi irrfjXOe rrrapetv Hdt. 6. 107, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 135, Plat. Gorg. 485 E, etc.; also irrepxeTai pe Xeyetv Plat. Phaed. 
88 C, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1378. II. of Time, to come on, return, 

irrr)Xv6ov Sipat the season came round again, Od. 2. 107, etc. : — later, to 
come on, be at hand, vv£ 5' dp' irrfjXOe Od. 14. 457, cf. Theogn. 528, 
728, Pind. O. 10(11). 9: to rrapos t6 t' errepxdpevov that which is 
coming, but has not come, i. e. the future, Aesch. Pr. 98. 2. to 

come in after or ova- another, of a second wife, Hdt. 5. 41. III. 

to go over or on a space, to traverse, Lat. obire, c. ace, rroXXr)v yatav 
Od. 4. 268 ; dypov 16. 27 ; dynea rroXXd II. 18. 321, cf. Od. 14. 139 : — 
of water, o NetXos irrepxeTai to AeXTa overflows it, Hdt. 2. 19, cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 560, Thuc. 3. 89 : — so in Att., to go through, visit, Sopovs 
Soph. El. 1297 ; vaovs xopots Ant. 153 ; of an officer, err. rrvXas cpvXaxds 
Te Eur. Phoen. 699; so Tas gvvevpooias iireX9wv Thuc. 8.54: — also, to 
walk on ice, Id. 3. 23. 2. to go through or over, treat of, discuss, 

recount, like oiepxopat, c. ace, Hes. Fr. 14. 4, Eur. Andr. 688, Ar. Eq. 
618; rretpareov irreXOetv Ttves . . Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 6. 3. to go 

through, execute, Thuc. I. 97. IV. to come up to, imitate, Pind. 

P. 6. 46. 

EirepuTaco, Ion. timp- : f. r)aai : — to considt, inquire of, question, c. ace. 
pers., T-d xP r ) aT VP l0v > rov 6eov, etc., Hdt. I. 53, Thuc. 1. 118, etc.; Ttvd 
rrepi Ttvos Hdt. I. 32, cf. Dem. 1072. 12 : e ace rei, to ask a thing, Id. 
1. 30, Antipho 112. 30, Plat. Prot. 329 A, etc. ; but also to ask about a 
thing, Hdt. 7. 100; irr. o ti xp 7 ) rrotetvlo inquire what .., Xen. Oec. 5. 
19 : — c - acc - pers. et rei, err. tovs rrpocprjTas to aiTtov Id. 9. 33, cf. 
Aeschin. n. 33 ; absol. to put the question, Dem. 596. 7 : — Pass, of per- 
sons, to be asked, ti a question, Plat. Soph. 250 A; but to errepaiT-qOev 
the question asked, Plat. Theaet. 146 E. 

lir€p&)TTip.a, Ion. limp-, to, a question, Hdt. 6. 67, Thuc. 3. 53, 68. 

€irepa)Ti)<n.s, Ion. limp-, ecus, r), a questioning, consulting, Hdt. 6. 67 ; 
XpyopSiv Hdt. 9. 44 ; in plur., Thuc. 4. 38. 

€ire,o-a, rare aor. I of rrirmo, q. v. 

i'lrecrav, Ep. for irrfjaav, 3 pi. impf. from erretpt, Od. 

Iireo-paivco, = erretafiatveo. 

lirscrfJoXIa), to utter violent language, Lye 130, Maxim, rr. ica- 
Tapx- 101. 

lireo-poXta, j), a throwing about words, hasty speech, errea/3oXias dva- 
(paivetv Od. 4. 159; of Archilochus' satires, scurrility (cf. sq.), Anth. P. 
9.185, cf. 7. 70. 

lirecr-PoXos, ov, (e-rros, /3dXXco) throwing ivords about, talking rashly or 
scurrilously, XcoPrjTrjpa iireafi., of Thersites, II. 2. 275; veixos irr. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1727 ; of satires, Anth. P. 4. 3. 

!iT€cr9ia>, f. erreSopai, to eat after or with (cf. irri B. 1. I. d, and v. km- 
rrivm), Kpiatft poeiois xXcapd ovk irrr)o6tev Eur. Incert. 98, cf. Xen. Mem. 
3. 14, 3. II. to eat up, drravT' irrqadtev Ar. PI. 1005, cf. Eupol. 

et Teleclid. ap. Ath. 170 D. 

lirlo-00), poet, form of foreg., Epich. p. 22, Pherecr. Incert. 6, Call. 
Ef>. 5°- 

ibrecrirov, es, e, inf. irnarretv, aor. of itperroj, Od. 

!ir!cr<T€Tai., Ep. for irsiaerat, 3 sing. fut. of erretpt, Od. 

Iirlcrtrevev, lirecrcreiJOVTO, v. sub imaevai. 

!ir«o-crvp.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, violently, Q^Sm. 3. 443. 

lirlcr<rCTai, IitIcto-Cto, v. sub. errtaevco. 

Iirso-Tecos, Ion. part. pf. of i<piaTi]pi. 

!irecr<j>!pci>, = irreta<pepai. 

lirecrxApios, ov, (iaxapa) on the hearth, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648. 

Inlcrxov, es, e, and -crx6fit)v, aor. 2 act. and med. of errex^. 
P !TT«T«i6-Kapiros, ov, bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. H. P. 1. 2, 2. 


eT€TeioKav\o$ — €7rt'j/3o\og. 


S40 

tuersio-KavXos, ov, putting out a new stalk everv year, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 2, 8. 

tirtTtios, ov, also rj, ov, (in Dor. gen. akottiav kntTUav Aesch. Ag. 
I0l6; but in Hdt. 6. 105 eirtreioifft should be read, as in 2. 92) : also 
tirereos, ov Hdt. 3. 89 : {kiri, kros) : — annual, yearly, every year, dvaiai 
Hdt. 6. 105 ; Kapiros Id. 8. 108 : kir. cpbpos the yearly revenue, Id. 5. 49, 
also kirtTua, to., Bockh P. E. I. 183, etc. : — metaph., kirkreioi tt)i> cpvoiv 
changeful as the seasons, or ace. to others, like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 
518. 2. annual, lasting for a year, of plants, Hdt. 2. 92 ; ifjr/fi- 

afiara Dem. 651. 16 ; to. Kara, ras dpxds Polyb. 6. 46, 4. 

eiT«Teio<j>op«o, to bear fruit every year, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

*ireT£io-<t>opos, ov, fruiting every year, lb. 

«iT6Tei.6-4>v\\os, ov, losing the leaves yearly, Id. H. P. 7. II, 3. 

tirereos, Ion. for kirkreios, Hdt. 

lireTT)S, Dor. -as, o, (tiro/Mi) a follower, attendant, Pind. P. 5. init. : 
fern. Iirtxis, ibos, Ap. Rh. 3. 666. 

€ir€Tf|<nos, ov, = kireT(tos, from year to year, yearly, Kapiros Od. 7. 118: 
lasting the whole year, TeAeacpopii] Call. Apoll. 77. 

tirsTOV, Dor. for tirtaov, aor. of iriirTia, Alcae. in Cramer An. Ox. 
I. 14.4. 

tirtTOcrcre, a Dor. aor. without any pres. in use, = kirkrvxe, fell in or 
met with, Pind. P. 4. 43 ; also in part., k irnuaaaii pk^ovras having come 
upon them as they were sacrificing, Id. P. 10. 52. — Cf. Tuooas. 

(Eirev, Ion. imperat. of 'kiropai, Horn. 

tirsvaSe, Ep. aor. 2 of k<pavSdvai, Musae. 1 80. 

tireuaju, to shout over, celebrate, Tiva Orph. H. 79. 9 : to exult over, 
uvdyKais 69. 6. 

€imj8oK«o, to acquiesce in, rivi Eccl. 

«ir€u0iip.cco, to rejoice at a thing, rivi Lxx. 

€Trev0iiv<o, to guide to a point, Xen. Cyn. 5. 32 : to direct, administer, 
VOfxidfiara Aesch. Pers. 860; tcL Koivd v. 1. Aeschin. 76. 13. 

tirtvKXetJco, to glorify, make illustrious, iraTpida Simon. 154. 

tfrevKTtos, a, ov, = sq., Clem. Al. 556. 

tirsvKTOS, t), 6v, (iireiixopun) longed for, to be longed for, Lxx. 

tir«v\a{3eop.ai, Dep. to beware of, be afraid of, Lxx. 

tirsvvaKTOi, cue, ol, (evvd(a>) children begotten by slaves on their mis- 
tresses in the absence of their lords, Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 271 C 
(Fr. 190), v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1. 353 : in Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 10, 
€TT6WaKTai ; in Hesych. IvevvaK-roi or cttcvvutcu. 

i-neupiaKO), Ion. for kiptvpiOKai, Hdt. 

tircvcj>T|p.€cij, to assent with a shout of applause, c. inf., irdvTes kirtv<pt)- 
pir/aav 'Axaiol alotioOai 6' hprja II. I. 22; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 295: absol., 
Plut. Galb. 14: cf. eiravrkai, kirqirvai, kiridx&. II. c. ace. pers., 

"Hprjv kir. to glorify, sing praises to her, Musae. 275. 2. c. ace. rei, 

to sing over or in furtherance of, xoowl . . vpvovs kiKviprjpniTe Aesch. 
Pers. 620 ; kir€v(pf)prjaav (vxaiaiv . . iraidva Eur. I. T. 1403. 3. c. 

dupl. ace, kir. iraiava. 'ApTtpiiv to sing the paean in praise of her, Id. I. A. 
1468, cf. Aesch. Fr. 266. 3. 

tTreu<j>T||Ai£op.ai., Dep. to use an euphemism, v. Lob. Phryn. 596 sq., 599. 

tirsuxt], a prayer, vow, Plat. Legg. 871 C. 

1-iKtJxiov, to, properly, a praying-carpet or rug ; and so generally, a 
rug, Eust. 1056. 64, Schol. Ar. PI. 528. 

(iT6iJX | Jtal '> Dep. : — to pray or make a vow to a deity, c. dat., Beois, Ait 
Horn., Hdt., etc.; but in Soph. O. C. 1024, kir. 8(ois to give thanks to 
them : — c. inf. to pray to one that . . , kirevx*To iraoi dtoiai voarfjaai 
'OSvarja Od. 14. 423., 20. 238, cf. Soph. Phil, fin., Ar. Pax 1320, etc.; 
— but c. inf. only, kirevxopai rd fiev cvtvx^iv Aesch. Theb. 481 ; kir. 
(vopKovvTi elvai dyaOd Lex ap. Andac. 13. 22, cf. Aeschin. 69. 15 : — c. 
ace. rei, to pray for, Bavarov poipav Aesch. Ag. 1462 : also, c. ace. cog- 
nato, kir. Knds Soph. O. C. 484 ; roiavra Oeois Aesch. Theb. 279 : — later 
c. ace. pers., kir. dtous Xen. Eph. I. 12, Aristaen. 1. 2. II. to 

vow that . . , c. inf. fut., Aesch. Theb. 276. III. to imprecate 

upon, p.6pov . . TJeAoiriSais Aesch. Ag. 1600 ; apds to'is dirtiQovoiv Plat. 
Criti. 119 E; c. inf., kirtvxopai [avTw] iraBeiv Soph. O. T. 249; /xrj 
't(v£v irkpa (where irkpa stands for a Noun), Id. Phil. 1286: — rarely in 
good sense, kir. eiiTvxiav rivi Plut. Galb. 18. IV. to glory 

over, Soioiaiv kirev£eat 'IiriraoiSTjcri II. 11.431; absol., 5. 119: — and c. 
inf., h. Horn. Yen. 287, Aesch. Eum. 58, etc.; also, 'Apyos irarpid' kpi)v 
kir. [sc. dvai~] Eur. 1. T. 508; — pikya Opdaos kir. to boast of.. , Eur. 
Rhes. 693. 

tTrsvcovCJco, to lower the price' of a thing, Dem. 687. 24 ; kir. tt)v dyopav 
Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Cic. 8 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 

tTTivaxioy-ax., Med. to feast in or upon, Dio C. 62. 15. 

€ir«4>avTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from tpaivai, Hes. Sc. 166. 

i'-rr«<j>vov, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 from the Root *<pkvw, Horn. 

tiT€c|>pa8ov, es, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of (ppdfa, Horn. 

tire<j>vKOV, Ep. for kirtfvKeaav, 3 plur. plqpf. from (pioi, only in Hes. 
Op. 148, Th. 152, 673, Sc. 76; as if impf. from a pres. irefwca), which 
however never occurs. 

tirex'UVTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. 2 pass, from kmxkw, Horn. 

«irtx«>, fut. i<pkt;<u : aor. knkoxov, imperat. kiVx«, inf. kmoxw I P oet - ^ 


ktrkax^ov Aesch. Theb. 453, Ap. Rh. To have or hold upon, Oprjvvv . , , 
y Kiv kmaxo'cr/s Xnrapovs iroSas II. 14. 241, cf. Od. 17. 410 ; iroriji icpwa- 
aov kir. to hold it to . . , Theocr. 13. 46 : — Pass, to hold on by, tiv6s Ap. 
Rh. 4. 741- II- like irapkxoi, to hold out to, present, offer, oTvov 

In-io'x'ie II. 9. 489 (485) ; iireaxk re oivov kpvOpov Od. 16. 444; kotv- 
\rjv . . €ireax ev I'- 22 - 494! *» trork toi . . /J.a(uv intaxov lb. 83, cf. Eur. 
Andr. 225; also ovk kmaxov .. puxaru rpocptla punp6s I offered not 
mother's food with my breast, Id. Ion 1492 ; inf., iruiv tireoxov Ar. Nub. 
1382 : — in Med., kmaxop-tvos [sc. ttjv «u\i«a] kirkmev having put it to 
his lips, Plat. Phaed. 117 C, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 472 ; kid x«'A.«ri .. peaorbv 
kmoxofikvi] Euphor. ap. Stob. t. 78. 5. III. to hold or direct 

towards, to£ov OKowip kirkxnv Pind. O. 2. 160 ; aWcp kirk&x e To£ a Eur. 
H. F. 984 : — Horn, uses the Med. absol., kmaxd^vos @a\(v i<S having 
aimed at him he hit him, Od. 22. 15 : — so, intr. in Act. to aim at, attack, 
t'i fioi uiS' knkxeis ; why thus launch out against me? Od. 19. 71 ; and 
in tmesi, kir' avrZ irdvres kx^p-ev Od. 22. 75; d\\r)\ois kir. Hes. Th. 
711 ; so kirkx*'v kiri riva Hdt. 9. 59 ; Hard riva 9. 31 ; (irl rivi Thuc. 

8. 105 ; irpds tj Plut. Anton. 66; but also c. ace, kireixov roiis leye- 
ijTas, kirecxov KopivOiovs, etc. fronted them in the line of battle, Hdt. 

9. 31 ; aurfiaiv kirkcrx^Sov held straight for the beach, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 766; 
absol., Eur. Bacch. 1 1 31. 2. kirkx^tv rr)v Sidvoiav kiri rivi, tt)v 
yvdj/xr/v Tivi to direct one's mind to a thing, Plat. Legg. 926 B, Plut. 
Aemil. 8, etc. : — hence, intr. kirkxa-v [sc. robs 6<p0aApiovs, rdv vovv\, to 
intend, purpose, c. inf., kirtix* k\kdp\peo6ai Hdt. 1. 80, ubi v. Wess., cf. 

I. 153., 6. 96; to be intent upon, Lat. animum advertere, c. dat., rais 
dpxats, oiafidoei, etc., Ar. Lys. 490, Polyb. 3. 43, 2, etc.: cf. kmpdWio 

II. 3. IV. to keep in, hold back, check, Lat. inhibere, (cf. kiriax 1 ®), 
£jr«o"x e ^ KaKd pkeOpa II. 21. 244; ical irws kireox* X^P a • • > Soph. Aj. 
50 ; rjviav lb. 847 ; to irXtiv Id. Phil. 881 ; opyds, arupja. Eur. El. 1642, 
Hec. 1283; xpyvpovs kir. to withhold them, Id. Phoen. 866: kirkx^iv 
Tiva £v\a> to keep him down with the stick (or, better perhaps, to lay on, 
beat him), Ar. Pax II2I : to confine, as the earth a corpse, Mel. 1 2 1, cf. 
Karkxcv. t>. to stay or adjourn proceedings, rd irpiis 'Apyeiovs Thuc. 
5. 46 ; tt)v Qr)pXav lb. 63 ; ttjv Siairav Dem. 541. 25. c. kirkx^iv 
Tiva tivos to stop him, hinder him from it, Soph. Aj. 50, Eur. Andr. 160, 
Ar. Lys. 742 : so c. inf. to hinder from doing, kir. Tivd ware .. , Thuc. I. 
1 29 ; kir. Tiva pi) .. , Soph. El. 517, Phil. 349 : — hence, again, 2. 
intrans. (sub. kavTov), to stay, stop, wait, pause, 'Avrivoos 5' er' kirzTx* 
Od. 21. 186, cf. Hdt. 1. 32, Soph. El. 1369, etc. : foil, by a Conj., esp. in 
Imperat. kirio~xts fiv . . , zuait and see whether.., Eur. Supp. 397; 
kiriax^s tar av . . irpoapadris Aesch. Pr. 697 ; kir. t'cos . . Dem. 40. 2 ; 
fikxpi ToaovTov 'kais .. , Thuc. I. 90; and without a Conjunct., kiriox*- 
tov pdQajpev Soph. Phil. 539, cf. Eur. Hipp. 567; kiriax es absol. bold! 
stop! Id. Phoen. 452: kir. b\iyov XP° V0V Hdt. I. 132, etc.; kmaxdiv, 
opp. to irapaxprjp-a, Antipho 135. 8. b. c. gen. rei, to cease from, 
kiriox*s tov Spo/xov Ar. Av. 1200 ; ttjs iroptias Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 12 ; tov- 
tov Thuc. 8. 31 ; also kir. irepi tivos Thuc. 5. 32, cf. 8. 5 : — so c. inf. to 
leave off, cease to do, like iraveoOai, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 10; so in Med., 
Thuc. 7. 33 : also c. part, to cease doing, dvaXwv ovk k<pk£eis Ar. Av. 
915, cf.' Eur. Phoen. 449. c. to withhold one's judgment, Hdt. 5. 51, 
Thuc. 6. 33: to wait patiently, Plat. Charm. 165 C: then, as technical 
term of the Sceptics, to suspend one's judgment, to doubt, kir. kv tois dSr)- 
\ois Plut. 2. 955 C ; v. kiroxo, kfe/criKos, and cf. Ritter Hist. Phil. 3. 
39I. V. to reach or extend over a space, tirrd S' kirkox* irkAe- 
Opa. II. 21. 407 ; birdaaov kirkcx* fip so far as the fire reached, II. 23. 
238., 24. 792, cf. Hdt. 7. 19, Hipp. Aer. 282, Thuc. 2. 77 ; also aeiapiui 
kireaxov kiri irXfiarov pikpos ttjs yr)s Thuc. I. 23, cf. 50: — to cover, Ti) 
X«ipi to (TTopa Plut. Cat. Mi. 28 ; and in Med., kirkx^aOai to. Sira to 
stop one's ears, Plat. Symp. 216 A: — aor. med. (in pass, sense) kiriax^To 
he lay outstretched, Hes. Th. 177. VI. to have power over, to 
occupy a district, Hdt. I. 104, cf. 108., 8. 32, Thuc. 2. 101, etc. : — to oc- 
cupy or engage one, 7) dirwpr/ kir. abrovs 4. 199 ; ttjv ir&Xiv kirctxe «Xau- 
6p.6s Plut. Oth. 17. 2. absol. to prevail, predojninale, r)v (ii) 
Xapiirpbs avepos kirkxxi Hdt. 2. 96 ; aeiopol iaxvporaTOi kirkoxov Thuc. 
I. 23 ; ttjv [tvxi}v] .. , t) vvv kirkxxi Dem. 311. 22 ; err/alow kirexbvrwv 
Polyb. 5. 5, 6: — of Time, to continue, icpovoiv kireix* Ar. Eccl. 327 ; 
kirkxwv teal ovk dvieis continuously, Plat. Theaet. 165 E; kiri ir\eiovs 
i)p.kpas b aeiapibs kireixtv Dio C. 68. 25 ; ctkotos, vv£ tireax* came on, 
Plut. Mar. 19, Crass. 30. 

€TTT)p4co, Ion. for kipr/Pda), Hdt. 6. 83. 

eirr||3oXos, ov, having reached, won or gained a thing, c. gen., ov . . 
vr/bs kirr)l3o\os obo' kpeTdcov yiyvopai Od. 2. 319 ; tovtwv kir. these 
ends, Hdt. 9. 94; <ppevwv kiri)fio\os, compos mentis, Aesch. Pr. 444, etc.; 
kiriaTqiirjs, iraiSeias kir. Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, Legg. 724 B, cf. Hipp. 
Lex ; tt)s KaWiaTTjS uotjs Plat. Legg. 666 D ; c. inf. ?nost dexterous 
at . . , KXkipat kirri&oAuiTaTos Plut. Arat. 10 : — in bad sense, vbaov kirf)- 
/3oAoi possessed by it, Aesch. Ag. 542, cf. Hdt. 8. III. 2. per- 

taining to, befitting, yvvaifiv irovos ..kir. Theocr. 28. 2, cf. Nic. Al. 
232. II. Pass, to be reached or won, knf)[loAos appari vvooa 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1272. (The form kirr)0oAos is due to the Ep. Poets, who 
could not get kmfiQAos into theif verse. The original form never occurs 


eirt] , yiievl8es — EDI . 


except in compds. ebemPoXos, ptcyaXerrifioXos : v. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. 
Aesch. Pr. 453, Lob. Phryn. 699.) 

sinyyKeviBes, at, in Od. 5. 253, the long planks boiled to the upright ribs 
(arafiives) of the ship: v. sub "tKpta. (Prob. from iveyKttv, yveitrjs.) [1] 

itrr\yopi<i), to say against one, throw in his teeth, Ttvi ti Hdt. I. 90, 
where iTrr/yopiaiv is restored from Hesych. for -eiW. 

eirn"y°P^ a > 77, accusation, blame, like Karrnyop'ta, Dio C. 55. 18. 

€irT)'eiv, impf. of iriftptt {dpi). 

tirfjev, Ep. for irrTJv, 3 sing. impf. of inetptt (eipti), Horn. 

t-mjETavos, ov, also 77, ov, v. infra : abundant, ample, sufficient, Horn, 
only in Od. ; irapixovatv iirrjeTavuv yaXa Qf^aQat 4. 89 ; irpaffial . . 
iitrjiravov yavowoat (as Adv.) 7- 128 ; citov . . hir. rrapixotptt I 3- 360 ; 
TrXvvol (ir. troughs always full, 6. 86, cf. 13. 247 ; tird ov ko/j.i8t) Kara, 
vija rjtv kmjeTavos 8. 233, cf. 10. 427, etc. ; hirqsTavbv yap txtanov for 
they had great store, 7- 99, cf- Ap. Rh. 2. 1176: — hence, kirqeraval 
Tp<x £s thick, full fleeces, Hes. Op. 515 ; so kirqeraval TrXardviOTOt 
Theocr. 25. 20. (Commonly derived from Utos, as if the orig. notion 
was sufficient the whole year through ; and thence abundant : but there 
is no instance which requires this notion, and the deriv. remains uncer- 
tain.) [a: in h. Horn. Merc. 113, and Hes. Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if 

tn-rriev, eirf|urav, Ep. 3 sing, and pi. impf. of tiretfu (£'/•« to go). 

tiriJKav, Ion. for ktyfjxav, v. sub k<pt7)iM, Hdt. 

«irf|KOos, Dor. tirdxoos, ov : {krraKovw) listening or giving ear to, twos 
Aesch. Ag. 1420, Eum. 732, etc.; less often c. dat., dxats Plat. Phileb. 
25 B; yvvaigtv Anth. P. 9. 303: — absol. listening to prayer, of gods, 
Pind. O. 14. 21. II. within hearing, within ear-shot, els kirfjKoov 

cttJoxu Ttva, KaXicfaadai Xen. An. 2. 5, 38., 3. 3, I ; also If imjuoov 
Luc. Contempl. 20 ; is to kvyKouTaTov tov ovpavov Id. Icarom. 23 ; 
avayvuivat iir. a-naoi Id. Symp. 21. III. pass, heard, listened 

to, a rrds vpLvei iirqKoa yeviaBat irapa tuiv 0€uiv Plat. Legg. 931 B. 

€irr|\is (not kTTTjXts, Arcad. 31. 12), iSos, 77, Ion. for itpTjXts, a cover, 
Soph. Fr. 877. II. a freckle, Eust. 1562. 39. 

€irr|XXaY(i€V(iJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, of eiraWaecrw, changeably, uncer- 
tainly, Hierocl. de Provid. p. 26 Casaub. 

€Tnj\CY<ifoj, to overshadow, cover, Ttva IptaTtots Ael. N. A. I. 41 : — in 
Med., tu icoivlp ipuficp tov ff<p(Tepov iTrrjXvyafcodat to throw a shade 
over, i.e. disguise, conceal one's own fear by . . , Thuc. 6. 36 : generally 
to conceal, Hipp. 658 with v. 1. -yifa. II. in Med. also, to put 

as a covering over oneself, ti Arist. H. A. 6. I, 5., 9. 8, I ; iir. Ttva to 
put before one as a screen, Plat. Lys. 207 B : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — im]Xv- 
yifa is a f. 1. 

€irr|\vY at0 S, ov, (77X17777) shady, dark, A. B. 243, Hesych. 

<ittjX'u|, vyos, 6, 7), overshadowing, tt)v rriTpav knyXvya Xafietv to 
take the rock as a screen, Eur. Cycl. 680 ; cf. kirTjXvya^ai 11. 

?iri]\tis, voos, c, 7}, errnXv, to, (ivTjXvdov) one who comes to a place, 
Soph. Phil. 1 1 90: an incomer, stranger, foreigner, Lat. advena, opp. to 
avToxdcuv, Hdt. I. 78., 4. 197, and Att. ; avSpas iroXcptiovs tir. Aesch. 
Pers. 243, cf. Theb. 34, Soph. Phil. 1190: — also in neut. pi., iTTTjXvda 
eOvta Hdt. 8. 73; neut. sing., irrTjXvSos yivovs Dion. H. 1. 60; vBcop 
t-nrjKv Paus. 2. 5, 3. 

<irr]Xv<riT|, 7), a coming over one, esp. by spells, a bewitching, witchery, 
h. Horn. Cer. 228, Merc. 37 : Ep. word. 

t-n"f|\ti<ris, ecus, 7), (iirTiXvs) an approach, Opp. H. 4. 228, Anth. P. 
5. 268. 

tiTT|\vTr|S, ov, 6, = e7r7]\vs, Thuc. I. 9, Xen. Oec. 11. 4: also €irf|\tJTOS, 
ov, Dion. H. 3. 72. [u] 

*'irr||i&Ti.os, 7], ov, {TJpiap) day by day, Ap. Rh. 3. 895. [a] 

€TTT|H,oip6s, ov, late 7), ov, as in Opp. H. 5. 135 : (dptfiffaj) : — alternate, 
Lat. alternus, 6xv fs eir. cross bars (v. sub KXets i), II. 12. 456; rc\a- 
p£ivu irr. cross belts, Opp. Cyn. I. 98. 2. alternating, serving for 

change, xtruivee irr. Od. 14. 513, cf. Arat. 190, Nic. Th. 365. 

t7rr||Avo>, to bend or bow down, km 5' i)ptvet daraxviaatv (sc. to Xf)'iov) 
U. 2. 148, cf. Nic. Th. 870, etc. [On the quantity, v. r)ptva>.~] 

€irr|V, formed by a union of irrel dv, first in Horn., and the usual form 
in Att. Poetry and in Prose, till Xen., when cir&v first appears, whereas 
in the Ion. of Hdt. and Hipp, s-rreav is the prevailing form : — Con- 
junction of Time, whenever: 1. with Subj., a. to denote 
a supposed case, II. 4. 239, etc. b. to denote an action repeated 
in future time, II. 19. 223, Od. 11. 192, Hdt., etc. 2. with 
Optat., a. to denote an action repeated in past time, Od. 2. 105., 
4. 222, etc. b. in expressing the words or thoughts of another, 
11. 19. 208., 24. 227. 3. with Indie, only in late authors, as 
Schol. Luc. Peregr. 9. 

tTrr)V€p.ios, ov, (dveptos) windy : metaph. vain, Suid. 

tiTTJveov, <irT)'vr|o-a, v. sub kTratviw. 

?irr|£a, v. sub T/Tjyvvptt. 

tVnovios, ov, {t]6jv) on the beach or shore, Anth. P. 5. 125. 

«irf|opos, ov, (aupco) hovering, aloft, Ap. Rh. 2. 1066., 3. 856. 

tirrjTTtPti*, to shout in applause, \aol 5' d/j.<poT(potcnv iirr)nvov II 
502 ; cf. i7Ttv<p7)fttai. [ff] 


541 

cirrjpoTOS, ov, (epam) lovely, delightsome, Sairos hit. II. 9. 228; upuna 
eacrav (n. Od. 8. 366 ; and often of places, beautiful, picturesque, as of 
Ithaca, Od. 4. 606. Horn, never uses it of persons, and Hes. only of the 
form or voice (of goddesses), KaXov tl5os, inf)pa.Tov Op. 63 ; kir-qpaTov 
uaoav UTaai Th. 67 : — but later, err. vtaviSes Aesch. Eum. 959 ; rtapQz- 
vikt} Ap. Rh. 3. 1099. Cf. tTriT/pavos. 

eiTT]p6d£(o, to threaten abusively, \iyeiv (Tnjpea^ajv Hdt. 6. 9. II. 

to' deal despitefully with, act despitefully towards (cf. Iir^ptacr^os), tlv'l 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 31; hir. p.01 cvvex<>Js /eat p:iKpa Kal /J.ei(ai Dem. 519. 
14, etc.; t7r. rofs xprjcpia/jxiai to oppose them insolently, Id. 331. 14; 
also us Ttva Antipho 131. 23 ; also 67T. tivos Luc. Nav. 27 ; Ttva. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 10, 15 : — absol. to be insolent, Antipho 142. 16, Xen. Symp. 5. 6 : 
— Pass, to be insulted, Lys. 182. 10, Dem. 519. 20: cf. vffpifa. 

€irr|p€ao"p.6s, u, despiteful treatment, e ptwodto /ids Tats PovSrjcxeo'tv, ovx 
'iva ti avTcp, aW' 'tva /j.t) eKetva), Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 sq. 

tirnpeaoTiKos, t), ov, insolent, Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 194. 

€irf|p€ia, 7), despiteful treatment, spiteful abuse, Lat. contumelia (cf. 
inrjpiaaiJtos), Dem. 229. 9, etc.; Trepi ti 522 fin., etc.; ice\eveiv /car 
e7if)p(iav to order haughtily or by way of insult, Thuc. I. 26; so 7rpos 
(TTTjpetav, opp. to vpbs x°P' t '> Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7 ; err. iaiptovos Ttvos his 
capriciotis dealing, Luc. Laps. I, Philostr. (Prob. from the Homeric 
apeta : but ace. to others from kptaj, epeiSai.) 

cirnpEp.«o, to rest after, tois Kaptctrots Luc. Amor. 45. 

€iriip€Tp.os, ov, at the oar, eTatpot ctar' (7r7)peT)i0i Od. 2. 403 ; (so ol 
eTr' epeT/xa i^opttvot 12. 171); e?r. ttuvoi Opp. H. 4. 76. 2. equipt 

with oars, vrjes 5. 16., 14. 224, etc. 

«iri)p6<|>T|S, is, (kp{<pai) overhanging, beetling, enripetpias <pvye nirpas 
vfjvs iptrj Od. 10. 131, cf. 12. 59 ; Kprjptvot (tt. II. 12. 54; cSTrios Od. 13. 
349 ; tcoTtvos Theocr. 25. 208 : cf. icaTTjpeipTjs. II. pass, covered, 

sheltered, ai/j.@\ot Hes. Th. 598 ; tivi by a thing, Ap. Rh. 2. 736., 4. 144. 

6iTT]pT|S, ts, equipt, TiTepiiyearaiv Maxim. ?r. uaTapx- 415; «w. k(Kt)tiov 
a boat famished with oars, Arr. An. 5. 7, 3. 

tirrjpioros or -t-ros, ov, (hp't^ai) contended for, Eust. 725. 16., 1962. 7. 

€irrjpo"e, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I of eTrapapidKai, II. 

cir-rjcrav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. of eiretpit (u/xt to go). 

€TTT|a96t6v, Ion. 3 pi. opt. aor. I of i<pi]5ojxat. 

€irr|Tav6s, f. 1. for (vTj€Tavos. 

(TTT)T€ia, 7), = Itttjtvs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1007, in plur. 

eirr)TT|S, ov, 6, (ace. to some also (tttjttjs): (4'7ros) : — conversable, soci- 
able, gentle, as opp. to rude and barbarous, Od. 13.332; £77777-7) dvSpl 
eot/cas Od. 18. 128 : — Ap. Rh. has pi. imjTUs, 2. 987. — Cf. enrjTvs. 

lirr|TiK(Ss, 77, ov, given to follow, Metop. ap. Stob. II. 22. 

tirr)Tpip.os, ov, (ijTpiov) properly, woven on or to ; hence, thick, close, 
thronged, like ttvkv6s, rtvpaoi tc (p\iy£6ovoiv i7t7]Tptp.oi torch 7^>ore 
torch, II. 18. 211 ; SpayptaTa .. iv. tt'ititov epct£e II. 18. 552 ; X'tTjv yap 
ttoWoI Kal irrqTptiiot . . n'nrTovat too many one after another, II. 19. 226. 

en-nTus, vos, 7), ((tttjttjs) kind, friendly address or conversation : gene- 
rally, courtesy, kindness, Od. 21. 306. [v~\ 

tirnvpov, -6(1T|V, v. sub iTravpto~Koptai. 

«Trr|X«»>, to resound, re-echo, Eur. Cycl. 426, Plat. Rep. 492 C : to ac- 
company one in shouting, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1584. 

€Trr|<{>os, ov, (r)dis) = v7T7j(jios. 

'Elir, UP-ON ; compare Sanskr. apt; perhaps Lat. ob: Curt. 334: — 
Prep, with gen., dat., and ace, to denote the being upon or the being 
supported upon a surface or point. 

A. with gen. : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs of Rest, 

just like our upon or on, Kadi^eT' inl Bpovov II. 1.536; tjoto .. bipod 
tTt aKpOTa.TrjS KopvcpTJs 13. 12 ; Ini Ttvpyov 'iaTrt 16. 700; icehat enl 
X^ovos 20. 345 ; and without a Verb expressed, £yx ia °p9' km aavpai- 
TTJpos (sc. GTaBivTa) 10. 153 ; oictoI kir wptaiv the arrows on his shoul- 
ders, I. 46: — also with Verbs of motion, where the subject rests upon 
something, as on a chariot, a horse, a ship, (pevyaiptev k<p' iTtTtaiv on our 
chariot, 24. 356 ; 06/f av k<p' vpterkpaiv bxkew . ■ ikcgOov 8. 455; ayaye 
..Stop' ctt' 077771/77524.447; km ttjs ctfiagrjs . . 6xk*T0 Hdt. I. 31; ktp' 
ittttov, often in Att. ; oi/s /cr)pes tpoptovcriv . . kirl vtjuiv II. 8. 528 ; 
Treptiretv TtvcL kTrl TptT/povs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 56 : etc. ; so 67/ wptov . . 
<pkpeiv Od. 10.170; ftaStovVTai km SvoTv cxeXotv, k<p' ivos TroptveoBat 
aKiXovs Plat. Symp. 190 D ; kv aKpcuv oSotwopetv to walk on tiptoe. 
Soph. Aj. 1230: — in regard of actual Places, km may be translated 
upon, if the place is an actual support, as kirl yijs upon earth, opp. to vtto 
777s, Soph. O. T. 416; knl tov tvaivvptov' on the left, kTrl tuiv TtXtvpwv 
on the flanks, Xen. An. 1. 8, 9., 3. 2, 36 ; — but must generally be ren- 
dered by in, rarely in Horn., Iw' dypov in the country, Od. I. 190 ; 777s 
knl £kvT/s Soph. O. C. 1706 ; krrl VTjffov Id. Phil. 613 ; in' dXXoTpias rro- 
Xeais Eur. Andr. 137 ; o't km QpctKr/s Thuc. 5. 35 ; ki 777s 'Adas KaTot- 
Kitv Isocr. 254 B ; so kn' otKrjptaTos KaOfjaOat in a brothel, Plat. Charm. 
163 B; tTTi tuiv ipyao~T7jpia>v Ka6i£(tv Isocr. 142 E; ptivttv km Trjs 
aiiTuiv (sc. x^P as ) to remain in statu quo, ap. Thuc. 4. 118 : sometimes 
also at or near, kit avTauv (sc. toiv Trrjywv) II. 22. 153 ; icoXttos 6 irrl 
IloaiSritov Hdt. 7- 115 • a ' * 7r ^ Ayptvov irTtKiipttvat vfjaot off Lemnos, 
JL lb. 6 ; rd irrl QpaKqs the borders of, , , Thuc. I. 59, etc. ; m noTaptou 


542 


'Em'. 


on, i. e. near it, Xen. An. 2. 5, 18 ; knl twv rpane^wv at the money- 
changers' banks, Plat. Apol. 1 7 C ; in Geometry, at kip' fiiv AA BB 
[ypapimt] the lines AA BB, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 11, etc. Then, in 
various relations not strictly local : b. yeveiv knl ttjs dpxfjs t0 re ~ 

main in the command, Xen. Ages. 1.37.' pikvetv kni rivos to abide by it, 
Dem. 42. fin. ; knl rwv npayyArwv, knl rov noXepieiv eivai to be engaged 
in .. , Id. 193. 15., 1419. 4 ; firi ovb/j-aros eivai to bear a name, Id. 1000. 
21 ; ex^adai knl voaov Soph. Ant. 1 141 ; v. sub aK/xt). c. of ships, 
bppieiv in dyicvpas to ride at (i. e. in dependence upon) anchor, Hdt. 7. 
188; so knl npoanbXov yias yaipexv dependent upon an attendant, Soph. 

0. C. 746. d. with the personal and reflexive Pron., once in Horn.. 
evxeaSe . . aiyfj kip' vpieiwv II. 7. 195 : later mostly with 3 person, in 
kwvTwv KeeoQai by themselves, Hdt. 2. 2, cf. 8. 32; oiKteiv 5. 98; 
i^eaOai 9. 17 ; kip' eavrwv nXtiv Thuc. 8. 8, cf. 2. 63 ; kn iifiewv avrwv 
fidWeoQai to consider it by yourselves, Hdt. 3. 71, etc.; ktp' aiirov 
OKoneiv Thuc. 6.40 ; kip' T/fiwv avrwv . . rbv kgeraapibv noieiaOai Dem. 
230. 14 ; Iff' iwvrwv SiaXeyovrai speak in a dialect of their own, Hdt. 

1. 142 ; also airbs kip' iavrov yoipiiv Xen. An. 2. 4, 10 ; irpdrreiv Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, cf. Soph. 217 C: to kip' eavrwv their own interest only, 
Thuc. I. 17 ; tolit kpiov Ar. PI. 100. e. with numerals, esp. to denote 
the depth of a body of soldiers, hirl rerrdpwv rayBffvai to be drawn up 
four deep, four in file, Xen. An. I. 2, 15, etc. ; knl nevrrjKovra daniSwv 
avvearpa\xy.kvoi, of the Thebans at Leuctra, Id. Hell. 6. 4, 12 ; kn 
bXiywv Teray/xevoi i.e. in a long thin line, Id. An. 4. 8, 11, cf. Thuc. 7. 
79 ; kip' evbs dyeiv in single file, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, cf. An. 5. 2,6: rarely 
of the length of the line, knl reaaapwv rdaaeiv (of ships), Thuc. 2. 90 ; in 
Xen., kyevovro to \xkrwnov km rpiaKoaiwv, .. rb Se 0a9os kip' inarov 
Cyr. 2. 4, 2 : — for nKeiv km Ktpws or km Kepas, v. infra c. 1. 2 : — knl tpd- 
Xayyos yiyverai to arpdrevixa is formed in column, Xen. An. 4. 6, 6, etc. : 
— in Eur. Phoen. 1466, daniSwv em is merely in or under arms : — seldom 
of non-military matters, km oktw nXivdwv to tvpos eight bricks wide, 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 14; cf. KetpdXaios n. 2. f. c. gen. pers. before, in 
presence of, Lat. coram, km \w.prvpwv .. npdaaerai ti Antipho 119. 1 ; 
k£€\kyxcoOai km ndvrwv Dem. 781. 4; ypdipo/iai at km 'Pa8a/xdv0vos 
Luc. Catapl. 18 ; niareis Sovvai km Oewv Dion. H. 5. 29 : — rarely km 
oiKaarais, Dem. 416. 28. g. with Verbs of perceiving, observing, 
judging, etc., in, bpdv ti km rivos Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3 ; aioOdveo&ai, 
vorjaai ti km rivos Plat. Rep. 406 C, etc. ; okottuv, Kpiveiv ti km twos 
Dem. 298. 3., 305. 6, cf. 770. 12 ; dyvoeiv ti km twos Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
2 : — also with Verbs of speaking, on a subject, Xeyeiv kni rivos Plat. 
Charm. 155 D, Rep. 524 E, etc.; kmSeiKvvvai ti km rivos Isocr. 181. 
med. 2. implying Motion : a. where the sense of motion is 
lost in the sense of being supported, 6p9ai9ds .. kn' dynSivos having 
raised himself upon his elbow, II. 10. 80 ; km /xeXi-qs . . kpeiaOeis 22. 225 ; 
rr)v /xkv . . KaOfiaev knl 6p6vov 18. 389. b. where the motion is 
more evident, and the sense is pregnant (as in eh 1. 2, kv 1. 8), lir' 
•qneipoio ipvaaav drew the ship upon the land and left it there, I. 485 ; 
nepdav vi)awv em to carry to the islands and leave there, 21. 454, cf. 22. 
45 ; so km rrjs yijs Karaninreiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; dvafirjvai km rwv 
irvpywv lb. 7. I, 39. c. of motion toiuards or (as our military 
phrase has it) upon a place, nporpknovro fieXatvdwv km vqwv II. 5. 100 ; 
rpeoae .. k<j>' byiXov II. 546 ; (but vrjaov km ^vpirjs veetrOai Od. 3. 171, 
is to go near Psyria) ; kit oikov dmkvai, dnonXkeiv, K0jj.i(ecr9ai, etc., 
homewards, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Thuc. I. 55., 2. 31, etc.; also with names of 
places, ikvai km Kv^ikov Hdt. 4. 14; nXetv kirl Xiov Id. 1. 164; drrotrXuv 
in' AiyvnTOV Hdt. I. I, cf. 168; d-naXKaaatoBai km &^aoa\irjs 5. 64; 
and so in Att. with all Verbs of motion : so 6 koXttos km Tlayaakaiv 
(pipcuv the bay that leads to Pegasae, Hdt. 7. 193 ; 77 km Ba0v\u>vos 
686s the road leading to B., Xen. Cyr. 5. 3,45, cf. An. 6. 2,24: — in 
these instances the place is the object towards which the purpose of the 
goer is directed. d. metaph., kirl yvwurjs rivos yiyveodai to come 
to an opinion, Dem. 42.4; kn iAniSos yiyveadai Plut. Sol. 14; ws kirl 
kivSvvov as if to meet danger, Thuc. 6. 34 ; km rov dAvmvs £rjv with a 
view to . . , Plat. Prot. 358 B ; cf. infra B. m. 2. II. of Time, 
in the time of, km rrporkpaiv avdpctiiraiv II. 5- 637., 23. 332 ; km Kpdvov 
Hes." Op. 108 ; kirl Kkuponos, kirl Kvpov, kirl Ka/x/ivoeai, etc., Hdt. 8.44, 
etc.; km twv rpiaKovra Lys. 130.3 ; so kwi tovtov rvpavvevovros, kwl 
Akovros PacriXevovros, km WirjSav dpxbvraiv, etc., Hdt. I. 15, 65, 134, 
etc. : also kirl rr/s kfiijs (iaoiAeias Isocr. 33 C ; kir' kjxov in my time, 
k<p' fjiiwv, etc., Hdt. 1. 5., 2.46, etc. ; also kir elp-qvqs in time of peace, 
II. 2. 797-' 9- 4°3> etc - : eir kfiijs vedrijTOS Ar. Ach. 211 ; km rov irpo- 
repov voXefiov Thuc. 6. 6 : — kir fifikp-qs eicdaTrjS Hdt. 5. 117. b. 
later, km Suirvov at dinner, Luc. Asin. 3 ; so km rrjs rpairk(rjs Plut. 
Alex. 23 ; km rrjs kvXikos, kwi rov Trorrjp'iov Luc. Pise. 34, Plut. Alex. 
53- TLL. in various Causal senses : I. over, of persons in 
authority, in' 011 krdx6rj^ev Hdt. 5. 109; 6 kirl ruiv ott\o)v the com- 
mander of^the ^infantry, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 13., 265. 8 ; also 6 kirl 
ruiv birXirwv, knl raiv hnreaiv lb. 17 and 20: o km rrjs SioiKTjaews 
the paymaster, lb. 238.^14; 01 km raiv irpay/MZTcov the public officers, 
Dem. 309. g; 6 knl rov o'ivov Plut. Pyrrh. 5, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phrvn. 474 : 
— rarely so c. dat., as Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25.. 2. KeK\r]a$ai km rivos 


to be called after him, Hdt. 4. 45; so km rivos iierovo\ma9r)vai I. 94; 
km rivos tt)v kvaivvfAi)v iroieiaBai or ex c " / lb- 4- io 7 >' * nl rivos kitui- 
vvpios yiyveodai lb. 184; so r) kir ' Avra\itihov elprrvt] KaXov/ikvij Xen. 
Hell. 5.1, 36; also 77 eipirvq r) knl 'AvraXuiSov Dem. 473. 8, ubi v. 
Markl. et Wolf. : v. infra b. hi. 5. 3. of occasions, and the like, 

kwl ndvraiv on all occasions, Dem. 526. 22., 574. 3; k<p' indo-Tav Plat. 
Phil. 25 E; k<p' kicarkpov Id. Theaet. 159 C ; k<p' kicdarrjs /javreias 
Dem. 532. 3 ; kir' k£ovoias ml ir\ovrov in .. , Id. 559. 24 ; km rrjs 
dXij$eias Kal rod irpdy/x.aros Id. 538. 4, cf. 230. 19 ; 77 km rrjs iro/jiirr)s 
xal rov fitOveiv irpoipaais Id. 573. I ; Itti axoXjjs Aeschin. 81. med. ; 
kir' dSeias Plut. Sol. 22 ; and so in many phrases which become ad- 
verbial, as kir' to-r/s (sc. fioipas) equally, Soph. El. 1061 ; km icaipov 
Dem. 484. 20. 4. in respect of, kirl ruiv irpayfidraiv Arist. Pol. 3. 

9, 3, cf. Eth. N. 5. 3, 6. 

B. with dat. : I. of Place, upon, just like the gen., so 

that the Poets use whichever case suits their metre, whereas in Prose 
the dat. is more freq. : 1. with Verbs of Rest, e£eo Two" kirl Sifpw 

II. 6. 354; t)vt kirl irvpya) 3. 153; arr) 5' kirl..vrft 8. 222; Keiodai 
km tivi Xen. An. 1.8, 27 ; na'ieiv kirl 0w/j.w 8. 240 ; x a ^ K bs km arr)- 
Becrci 4. 420; kirl x<? 01/ » SepK^aOai II. 1. 88, etc.: also with Verbs of 
motion, where the subject rests upon something, vrjvalv kir' WKViropoimv 
i^aivov II. 2. 351 ; kir w/iois <pkpeiv Eur. Phoen. 1 131 ; but k<p' lima, 
k<p' iirirois and the like are never used for kip' 'iirirov, etc. : — with places 
it must often be rendered by in, kirl rfi X&PV Hdt. 5. 77 ; raTr; Tpoia 
Hepyapa Soph. Phil. 353; kir kaxdrois roirois Id. Tr. Iioo; l7ri rrj 
ipvxv Saxvo/xai Id. Ant. 317 : sometimes by at or near, kirl Kp-qvij Od. 
13. 408; kirl Ovpr/at II. 2. 788, etc.; and often kirl iroTapiy, where we 
also say on . . , II. 7. 133, Hdt., etc. ; kir' kaxapv Od. 7. 160 ; kirl vr/vai 
II. I. 558, etc. ; also of persons, ob rdirl AuSofs ovb' kir' 'OiJ.<pd\ri Aa- 
Tpevfiara in or with, Soph. Tr. 356. b. on or over, kir' 'IcpiSdfMvri 

over the body of Iphidamas, II. II. 261, cf. 4. 470 ; roiovb" kir' dvSpl 
/co/ina^eis \6yov Aesch. Ag. 1400 : — -also over or in honour of, kiri aoi 
KarkOrj/ce . . aeOXa Od. 24. 91 ; [/3o5s] km HaTpoKKw irifvev II. 23. 776 ; 
Kiipeadai x alTas * 7r ' 'ASwviSi Bion 1. 81 ; cf. Lys. 198. 12. c. in 

hostile sense, against, Hdt. I. 61., 6. 74, 88, Soph. Phil. 1 138, etc.: — 
but also towards, in reference to, km irdai x^Xov re\kaai II. 4. 178 ; 81- 
KaioTipos Kal kir' aAAcu Zcrareai 19. 181 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 88, Tr. 995, 
etc.: and so, sometimes simply for an Adj., rb knl rw aw/xari waAAos, = 
aw/MTiKov or rov aw^aros, Plat. Symp. 210B, cf. Rep. 376 E; rdirl 
ool Kaicd, = rd ad, Soph. Phil. 806 : — in Att. also vbfiov ridevai or r'l- 
6ta6ai kiri tivi, to make a law for his case, whether for or against, Plat. 
Gorg. 488 D, Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 1, Dem., etc.; vb^ovs dvaypdipai kiri 
rivi Dem. 701. 14 ; vo/j.os neirai kiri tivi Id. 723. 4, cf. 739. 6., 744. 
27 ; ri 6ea/j.oiroicts kirl raXaiirdipw vkicpw ; Eur. Phoen. 1645. d. of 

accumulation, upon, after, byxvij kir' byxvn one pear after another, pear 
on pear, Od. 7. 1 20 ; km Kepdti ickpSos Hes. Op. 642 ; drrj krkpa kir' drr/ 
Aesch. Cho. 404 ; irrjixsxra kirl irqiiaoi, km vbaw vbaos Soph. Ant. 595, 
O. C. 544 ; cf. kiraaovrepos, kirdXXrjXos, kirr)rpiixos : — in addition to, 
over and above, besides, ovk dpa aoiy' kirl etde'i Kal ippkves rjaav Od. 
17. 454> cf- 3°8; aAAa re iroW' km rfiai irapiox o l JL€V H- 9- 639, cf. 
Od. 22. 264 ; kirl Totai besides, Od. 24. 277 ; Itti tovtois often in Att. ; 
yvvaiK i<p' r/fuv . . ex € ' s Eur. Med. 694 :— in Att. with Verbs of eating 
and drinking, with, kirl rw oirw irlveiv vSwp Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27; veKrap 
irori^eiv kir' d/ji0poaiq Plat. Phaedr. 247 E ; esp. of a relish, Kaphafiov 
kirl rip airw 'ix iiv Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II ; iraUiv kip' aXl /xdfav Ar. Eq. 707 ; 
metaph., cpayeiv km QaWavria) Id. Ach. 835 ; cf. kireaOia) : — so of nu- 
merals, rpiaxi^i-ovs kirl )j.vpiois Plut. Popl. 20. e. of position, after, 
behind, of soldiers, Xen. Hell. 8. 3, 16 — 18. f. in dependence upon, 
in the power of, Lat. penes, rdo" ovk kir' dvSpdai Kurai Pind. P. 8. 107 ; 
kiri rivi kari 'tis in his power to do, c. inf., Hdt. S. 29, Thuc, etc. ; absol., 
Soph. O. C. 66, Thuc. 2. 84, etc. ; yiyveadai kiri tivi Thuc. 6. 22, Xen., 
etc. ; rb kir' kfj.oi, rb kiri aoi, etc., as far as is in my power, etc., Xen. 
Cyr. 5.4, II, Isocr. 70 B. g. according to, kirl rots vo/iois ap. Dem. 
718. 8 ; kirl irdai dtKaiois Id. 483. 26, cf. Soph. Tr. 662. h. of con- 
dition or circumstances in which one is, kirl spyw II. 4. 175, etc. ; ravrais 
kirl avvrvxiais Pind. P. I. 70; kir tvirpa£ia Soph. O. C. 1554; kirl rw 
irdpovTi Thuc. 2. 36 ; kirl tovtois jxkvuv Dem. 43. fin. ; !jt avrocpwpw 
\a0tiv, etc., v. sub avrbcpwpos :— also km rw 8eiirva> at dinner, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 12; km tjj kvKiki Plat. Symp. 214 A; cf. Eur. Med. 
192. 2. with Verbs of Motion : a. where the sense of motion 
merges in that of support, kirl \6ovl fiaivei II. 4. 443 ; deivai kirl 701J- 
vaoiv II. 6. 92 ; KaradkaOai kirl yairj 3. 114; i'arov tar-naev kirl ipa/id- 
dois 23. 853 ; km tppeal 6r)Ke 1. 55 ; Svoipopovs yvw/ias knl by.ji.aai 
PaXetv Soph. Aj. 51, etc. b. in pregnant construction, nerovrai 
kn avdcoiv fly on to the flowers and settle there, II. 2. 89 ; kK . . (SaTvov 
knl p-nyixivi OaXdaar/s Od. 15.499; xaOtioev knl ^Ka/mvdpw II. 5. 36 ; 
kkOtiv knl KprjTtaai 4. 251, cf. 273 ; vijes elpvarai .. knl 6ivi 8a\daar/s 
II. 4. 248. e. rarely for els c. ace, vrivalv knl y\acpvpfiaiv k\awepiev 
5. 327., II. 274. d. in hostile sense, upon or against, kni tivi ex €lv 
or Wvveiv i'nnoys 5. 240., 8. no ; kni tivi ievai @£\os, Wvveadai b'iarbv 
I. 382, Od. 22. 8; knl IvSeibri kriraivero .. To£a II. 5.97; k<p'"EKTopi.. 


'Em'. 


543 


aKovrioaai 16. 358; Kvvas .. aevy kir' dyporepqi o~vt II. 293; dippn)- 
0Tj<jav eir' dvSpdai Od. 16. 214; freq. also in Att. Poets ; eiri tivi rerdx- 
6ai Thuc. 2. 70., 3. 13. II. of Time, rarely, and never in good 

Att., except in sense of Succession (infra 2), em vvkt'i by night, II. 8. 
529 ; k<p' yp-epy tjS' eirl vvkt'i Hes. Op. 102 ; eir' ypxxri TaiSe on this very 
day, II. 13. 234; kir' ypanfor to-day, 9. 229 ; aiel err' ypiari every day, 
Od. 14. 105, cf. 2. 284 : — then first in the late Prose of Diod., Eel. p. 
525. 73, Excerpt. 586. 64. 2. of Succession, after, eKTij eirl SeKary 

or tt\ eKTy evl Sena, on the 16th of the month, ap. Dem. 279. 18., 288. 
29; kv' kgepyaapievois, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4. 164, etc.; eiri rivi dyo- 
peveiv, dviaraaQai, Xeyeiv Eur. Or. 898, 902, Xen., etc. ; km bie<p9app.e- 
voiai 'loioi Hdt. I. 170; rd evl tovtois, Lat. quod superest, Id. 9. -78, 
Thuc, etc. ; tovvI Twde Eur. Hipp. 855, Plat., etc. III. in 

various Causal senses : 1. of the occasion or cause, Terev^erai 

dA/ye' kv' airy for her, II. 21. 585 ; evl ffol paXa voXX' evadov for thee, 
II. 9. 492 : very often with Verbs expressing some mental affection, peya 
(ppoveiv kvi tivi to be proud at or of a thing, Plat. Prot. 342 D, Xen. 
Hell. 3.4,11, etc.; x A£ 8dV km tivi Soph. EL 360; dyaXXeadai, dy- 
avarcTeiv km tivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, etc. ; and so with yeyq9evai, x^'tpeiv, 
dXyeiv, Bavpa^eiv, etc. : — also rpevyeiv kep' aipjXTi to be banished for 
bloodshed, Dem. 548. fin. ; itXrjyds Xapfidvetv kvi tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
16 ; (ypiiovadai eiri tivi Dem. 738. 25, etc. : — so also kit ainui ybv 
yeXaaav at him, II. 2. 270, Od. 20. 358 : — in adverbial phrases, kit 
dpcuyrj with favour, II. 23. 574; 8o\ir} kvi rix"V Hes. Th. 540 ; lit' airiq 
because of a charge, Hdt. 1. 137, etc. ; evl tca/covpyiq Kal ovic apery for 
malice, Thuc. 1-37; err evvoiq, kv ex^pq Dem. 317. 8., 532.14; kv' 
dyaBfi kXvibi with .. , Xen. Mem. 2. I, 18; k<p' eKarepois in both cases, 
Plat. Theaet. 158 D. 2. of the end or purpose for which . . , vols 

evl KTedreaaiv an heir for all his wealth, II. 9. 482, cf. 5. 154 ; evl 
Sopvai for supper, Od. 18. 44 ; eirl KaKtf dvOpuvov for mischief.. , Hdt. 
I. 68 ; evl ao<piq Xen. Symp. 1. 5 ; kirl Sia(p9opfi Hdt. 4. 164 ; em oai 
Katpy Soph. Phil. 151 ; eirl t£ Kepbei Xen. Mem. I. 2,56; orjoai kid 
davdrai or ttjv kirl Oavdrcp Hdt. 9. 37., 3. 119, cf. 1. 109, Xen. An. 1. 
6, 10; kir' k£ayaiyr) for exportation, Hdt. 5. 6; eirl t<2 v@pi(ea6ai Thuc. 

I. 38., cf. 34, 70, 71, etc. 3. of the condition upon which a thing 
is done, kirl tovtois on these terms, Hdt. 1 . 60, etc. ; kirl rolabe, Share . . , 
Thuc. 3. 114; erp' £ or kep' 3>Te on condition that . . , Hdt. 3. 83., 7. 158 ; 
in orat. obliq. foil, by inf., Id. 1. 22, 3., 7. 154, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 20: — 
kvi ovbevt on no condition, on no account, Id. 3. 38, Dem. 558. 9; kir 
lay Kal 5/j.oiq, kirl rfj tor/ Kal bpioiq on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9. 7, 
Thuc. 1.27; kirl prjTois v. sub pyros: also of a woman's dowry, tt)v 
pyrepa kyyvdv kirl p pvais Dem. 840. 18 ; ttjv Svyarepa ex uv eirl ttj 
TvpavvioL Hdt. I. 60. 4. of the price for which . . , epyov reXeaai 
. . fieydXai kirl Sdipw II. 10. 304, cf. 21. 445 ; kir' dpyvpico vpdrreiv, Xe- 
yeiv Dem. 398. 18., 762. 20 ; kirl XPVH- - ' 1 - 447- 2 3 ! eirl Kooa> xpyp-ari J 
Hdt. 3. 38 ; or kirl voacv alone, Plat. Apol. 41 A, etc. ; kirl voXXS Dem. 
13. 22 : — so also of the interest payable on money, bavei£eo$ai kvi 
toTs pieydXois tokois Dem. 13. 20 ; kirl bpaxP-y Savei^eiv to lend at 12 
per cent., 816. 12 ; kir' oktoj bPoXois Savei^eiv tov pyvos ttjv p.vdv, 
i.e. at 16 per cent., 1250. 20; km oiaxooiais e'iicooi Trevre rds x'^' as 
for 225 per mille, i.e. 22.5 per cent., 926. 4: also of the security on 
which money is borrowed, oavei^eiv kirl dvopairooois 822.8; kir' o'ivov 
Kepapxois 928. 25 ; kirl vt}'C\2%t,. 18. 5. iteK\r)a9ai km tivi to be 
called after . . , Plat. Rep. 470 B, ubi v. Stallb. ; so ovopa Kelrai. eiri ran 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; ovopjx KaXeiv eiri tivi Plat. Soph. 218 C, 224 B; 
iroTepov ravra, irevre bvojiara ovra, kirl evl bvojiaTi eari Plat. Prot. 
349 B : v. supra A. in. 2. 6. of persons in authority, os p.' kirl 
Povalv eiaev who set me over the kine, Od. 20. 209, cf. 221 ; iroipaiveiv 
kir beam 11.6. 25; KaTeXeiirov kirl KTeaTeaaiv Od. 15. 89 ; orjp.aiveiv 
kirl SpMyoiv 22.427 ; irepiireiv knl Toaoinai arpaTevp-ari Thuc. 6. 29; 
kirl rats vavaiv Xen. Hell. I. 5, 11 ; 01 kirl rats pijxavais Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
28; ol kirl Tots Kapi-fjXois lb. 33; 01 kirl toTs irpdyp-aaiv Dem. no. 
22. 7. to denote in possession of kirl dvyarpl . . yapieiv aXXrjv 
yvvatKa Hdt. 4. 154, cf. ap. Dem. 637. 5 ; and in late authors, Cfqv kirl 
■rraioiots, reXevrdv kirl iraioi. with children, Alciphro 1. 3, Hdn. 4. 2; diro- 
Oavelv kirl KXnpovopiots tois dvyarpaai Artem. I. 81. 

C. with acc. : I. of Place, upon or on to a height, with 

Verbs of Motion, kirl irvpyov efirj II. 6. 386, cf. 12. 375 ; dvafiaiveiv kirl 
rd wprjXoTaTa Hdt. I. 131 ; irpoeXOetv kirl to $rjpii Thuc. 2. 34 ; dvaPt- 
&&£eiv Tivd or dva@aivetv eirl tov i'-mrov Plat. Rep. 467 E, Xen. An. 3. 4, 
35 : — a ' so without any notion of height, If iiriraiv diroPavres km x^bva 

II. 3. 265 ; kgeKvXiodrj Trprjvijs eirl oTopja. upon his face, 6. 43 ; eirl Opb- 
vov .. 'e(,eTo 8. 442 ; wpuo . . eirl arfjOos ovvox^Kore drawn together upon 
his breast, 2. 218 ; 'OSvaaij' elaav eirl OKeiras Od. 6. 212 ; diadai knlrd 
yovara Xen. An. 7. 3, 23 ; — just like eirl with gen. or dat., which are 
more common. 2. to, f/XOe 9ods iirl vijas II. I. 12, etc.; eirl Pa>p.uv 
ayetv lb. 440 ; Wvoav b' eirl reixos 12. 443; eirl repp.' dtpi/eero Soph. 
Aj. 48 ; -f] 686s eirl tovoa cpepei Xen. An. 3. 5, 15 ; rj odds t) dirb tuiv 
HvXuiv eirl to Hooetowvtov Thuc. 4. 118 ; eirl to axirb at yvuip.ai eipepov 
Id. I. 79 : — also c. arc. pers., 0r) 8' dp' kir' 'ATpeiSnv 11. 2. 18, cf. 10. 18, 
8 5» l 5°> etc - : — sometimes in pregu. constr. with Verbs of Rest, kmffTijvai 


kirl rds Ovpas Plat. Symp. 212 D; irapetvai eirl tov rdfov Thuc. 3. 24, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. b. metaph., kirl epyaT^eireaBai, Uvai II. 3. 

422, Od. 2. 127 ; ievai kirl tov eiraivov Thuc. 2. 36 ; eiri avfupopijv kpiri- 
■wTew Hdt. 7. 88, etc. : — metaph. also, eirl ttjv rpairefav dirootbovaL, 
6<peiXeiv to pay, owe to the bank, Dem. 896. 7, ap. Dem. II II. 12; y 
kyyvi] i) kirl ttjv rpdirefav 895. 15, cf. 900. 14; also kyypacprjvat kirl to 
6vop.a tivos to be entered under his name, 1091. 26. c. up to, as 

far as, ( = pexpi eiri, Xen. An. 5. 1, 1), iraparelveiv km 'HpaKXnias 
UTTjXai Hdt. 4. 181 ; kirl daXaoeav KaOrjKeiv Thuc. 2. 97: — metaph., 
kirl ireipaT deOXcov yXSopiev Od. 23. 248 ; kirl SnjKoota diroSibovai to 
yield 200 fold, Hdt. 1. 193 : — in measurements, irXeov f) kirl Svo arddia 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 8 ; cf. An. 6. 2, 2 ; oaov kirl e'lKooi arahiovs lb. 6. 4, 5, cf. 
I. 7, 15 : — very freq. with a neut. Adj., Toaaov em .. , 'oaov r' em as far 
as, II. 3. 12 ; eirl tooovto ye tppovew so far I understand, Hdt. 6. 97 ; kirl 
oaov bei Thuc. 7. 66 ; km iravr' dxpiKeaOai Soph. O. T. 265 ; kirl irdv 
eXQeiv Xen. An. 3. I, 18 ; kirl to eoxarov kXOeiv Thuc. 4. 92 ; eirl ptet(ov 
lb. 117, Soph. Phil. 259 ; kirl piaKporepov, km piaKporarov Thuc. 4. 41., 
I. I ; kirl ap.iKpov, eirl ppaxv a little way, a little, Soph. El. 414, Thuc. 

1. 118 ; kir eXaTTov, kir' eXaxrarov Plat. Phaed. 93 B, Thuc. I. 70 ; err' 
bXiyov, kirl iroXXd Plat. Soph. 254 B; eirl irXeov still more, Hdt. I. 171, 
Thuc. 2. 51 ; rarely with Advs., kirl pidXXov Hdt. I. 94., 4. 181. d. 
before, Lat. coram, more freq. in gen. (supra A. 1. 1./), fjyov avrbv kirl 
to Koivd Hdt. 3. 156; but ords kirl to avveSpiov, 8. 79, is standing at 
the door of the council. e. in Military phrases (like A. 1. 1. e), kir' 
dcririSas irevre Kal eiKooiv erd^avTo, i.e. 15 in file, Thuc. 4. 93 ; kirl 
iroXXovs reraypievot many in file, Xen. An. 4. 8, II ; kir' bXiyov, or kirl 
SiirXdaiov to fidOos yiyveoBai Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 2 ; for kirl Kepas, v. infra 

2. 2. of the quarter or direction towards or in which a thing takes 
place, kirl 5e£id, kir' dpiarepd to the right or left, often in Horn., as II. 
7. 238., 12. 240, Od. 3. 171, Hdt., etc. ; eirl to erepa or kirl Oarepa, Hdt. 
5- 74> Thuc. I. 87, etc.; eirl rd paKporepa, Ppaxvrepa on the longer, 
shorter side, Hdt. 1. 50 ; kir dpupbrepa both ways, Id. 8. 22, Pind., etc. ; 
eirl rdSe on this side, Isocr. 156 C ; kirl eKecva, v. sub kireKeiva : — also in 
Military phrases, eirl Sopv, kir' dairiba dvaarpeipai, etc., to the spear or 
shield side, i. e. to right or left, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; kirl iroSa 
dvaxwpeiv, etc., to retire on the foot, i. e. facing the enemy, Id. An. 5. 2, 
32, Cyr. 7. 5,6; so eirl Kepas or kirl Kepcus irXeiv, etc., to sail towards or 
on the wing, i. e. in column, v. sub Kepas vn ; — metaph., kirl to pei^ov 
Koop.eTv, deivovv, etc., with exaggeration, Thuc. I. 10., 8. 74; so kirl to 
irXeiov 6. 34 ; eirl to cpo&epaiTepov 6. 83 ; kirl rd yeXoibrepa so as to 
provoke laughter, Plat. Symp. 214 E; kirl rd KaXXiai, km rd aiax^ova 
Id. Polit. 293 E; kirl rb PeXrcov, kirl to xetpov Id. Rep. 38 1 B ; kirl to 
ap.eivov ap. Dem. 1072. 11. 3. in hostile sense, against, ievai eirl 
veas II. 13. 101 ; dipro 5' kir' avrovs 5. 590; OTparevetv or — eoQai eiri 
TiraHdt. I. 71, 77, Thuc, etc. ; ievai kirl <pdrtv Soph. O. T. 495 ; irXeiv 
em tovs hOnvaiovs Thuc. 2. 90; irep-ireiv arpaTyybv km tlvo. Hdt. I. 153; 
Qvea&ai eiri Ttva to offer sacrifice on going against . . Xen. An. 7. 8, 21 ; 
kep' vpds, k<p' rjpRs to your, our prejudice, Dem. 73. 26., 146. 20. 4. 
of extension over a space, irovXvv k<p' vypr)v rjXvOov over much water, 11. 
10. 27 ; eir eipia vuna daXaaarjs 2. 159 ; eirl Kvpara 13. 27 ; kirl o'ivoira 
irovTOV irXecov, bpocuv, Xevoacov 7. 88., 1. 350., 5. 771 ; kirl iroXXd b" 
dXi]6r]v Od. 14. 120 : — also with Verbs of Rest, kir' evvea Ketro ireXedpa 
over nine acres he lay stretched, II. 577; kirl rbaaov over so much, 5. 
251, cf. 13. 114; km iroXv over a large space, Thuc. I. 50, 62, etc. ; eirl 
irXeiarov ib. 4; &s eirl irXeioTov 2. 34; etc. b. this construction 
ls ^ orien used in Greek, where we say on, rather than over, bpaKcov kirl 
vSna hacpoivos U. 2. 308 ; iirirovs . . kirl vuitov ktaas Ib. 765 ; oaa re 
yaiav em irveiei 17. 447 ; etc.: also for among, [kari oi] KXeos iravras 
kir' dvBpwirovs 10. 213, cf. 24. 202, 535, Hes. Op. II, Th. 95 ; oaaadpie- 
voi [KTjyjua-r'] kip' f,p,eas Od. 16. 385, cf. Plat. Prot. 322 D. II. 
of Time,/or or during a certain time, eirl xpovov II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 193; 
iroXXov knl xpovov Od. 12. 407; iravpiSiov . . km xpovov Hes. Op. 132 ; 
eirl Sfjpov II. 9.415 ; and so in Att., kirl iroXxiv xpovov Plat. Phaed. 84 C, 
etc. ; eir bXiyov xpovov Lycurg. 148. 33 ; kirl xpovov Tivd or eiri Tiva 
Xfovov Plat. Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 524 D ; eirl Uko. err) Thuc. 3. 68 ; kirl 
Sieres Dem. 1135. 4! ewl rpeis ypiepas Xen. An. 6. 6, 36; k<p' rjpiepav 
enough for the day, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34, Dem. 1 214. 6, cf. Hdt. 1.32; eirl 
iroXv for a long time, Thuc. 1.6; etc. 2. up to or till a certain 
time, evdov iravvvxtos Kal eir' ffi Kal p-eaov ■yp.ap Od. 7. 288 : eirl yijpas 
8- 226. III. in various Causal senses : 1. of the object or 
purpose for which one goes, dyyeXiijv em Ivor) arelXav sent him for 
(i. e. to bring) tidings, II. 4. 384 ; evl poSv irai let him go for an ox, Od. 

3. 421 ; kirl revxea b" kaaevovro II. 2. 808 ; eXdeiv irpos Tiva kir' dpyv- 
piov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12; irepnreiv e'ts Tiva kirl arpdrevpa lb. 4. 5, 31 ; 
ijiceiv kirl tovs tokovs for (i.e. to demand) the interest, Dem. 1 225. 14; 
less often with acc. pers., kir 'Obvaafja r\ie Od. 5. 149, cf. Soph. O. T. 
555 : — with acc. of a noun of action, e£ievat eirl Oijpav to go out hunting, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9 ; eirXeov ovx &>s km vavpax'iav Thuc 2. 83 ; km paxtv 
ievai Xen. An. 1. 4, 12 ; epxeaOat or Ievai kirl belirvov 11. 2. 381, etc.; 
em Sbpirov Od. 12. 439 ; icaXeiv eirl beiirvov Plat. Symp. 174 E, etc., cf. 
Hdt. 2. 107., 5. 18 : — often with neut. Pron., evl tovto eXdeiv for this 


544 

purpose, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, cf. Thuc. 5. S7 ; inl avro tovto Plat. Gorg. 
447 B, etc.; enl ri; to what end? Lat. quorsum? Ar. Nub. 256 ; i<p' a 
for which purpose, Thuc. 7. 15, etc. ; so in 'iaafor like ends, Pind. N. 
7. 7 ! (but inl taa, = iaa>s, II. 12. 436) ; in to (HXtiov to a better result, 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 4 : — Savei^eadai em tokov for (i. e. to gain) interest, Dem. 
1212. I : — also after Nouns, apiaroi iraoav in' idiv II. 6. 79, cf. Od. 4. 
434; anopos inl tppovipa Soph. O. T.tgi ; xPV ai M 0S ^' ni •• ovSev Dem. 
779. 14 ; oSos l?7i ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; opyavov ini ti II. 6. 2, 
34. 2. so far as regards, as regards, rov-nl TqvSe ttjv Kiprjv Soph. 

Ant. 889 ; tovtt' i/ie Eur. Or. 1345 ; Tovni at, to em oe Id. Hec. 514, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; to inl ocpas eivai Thuc. 4. 28 ; km to noXv for the 
most part, Arist. Top. I. I, 3. 3. of persons set over others, iirl 

Toiis ne^oiis KaBiOTavai dpxovTa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 20: 
more common with gen. or dat. 4. according to, by, eirl OTad/x-qv 

by the rule, Lat. ad amussini, Od. 5. 245., 21. 44, etc. 

D. Position: — ini may follow its case, when it suffers anastrophi', 
as in Od. 20. 221 : so also when it is separated by tmesis from its Verb, 
r/XvO' ini tpvxT) Od. 24. 20. II. in Poets it is sometimes put 
with the second of two Nouns, though in sense it also governs the first, 
3) dA.os if) em yfjs Od. 12. 27, cf. Soph. O. T. 76l,Ant. 367. 

E. as Adverb, eiri without anastrophe, esp. iirl Si .. , and be- 
sides . . , Hdt. 7. 65, 75, etc. : — but, II. em, for eneaTi, 'tis 
here, I). I. 515., 3. 45, Od. 16. 315 ; ov yap eir dvqp . . there is no man 
here . . , Od. 2. 58 ; 001 0' em 'tis in thy power, 11. 367. 

3P. Prosody : t is often not elided before a vowel, as in inidXiitvos, 
imeiKeXos, imeiK-qs, etc. 

G-. in Composition : I. of Place, denoting, 1. Support 

or Rest upon, as in eneijxi, ini/teiiiat, iniKaBifa, — inavxivios, impw- 
tiios. 2. Motion, a. upon or over, as in inipaivco, ini- 

Tpe\o). b. to or towards, as in inipxofiai, iniOTeXXw, — inapiorepos, 

iniSe£ios. c. against, as in inaiaaai, imnXtai, iniOTpaTtvto, imjiov- 

Xevw. d. up to a point, as in enneXiw. e. over a place, as in 

enaiajpeoiuxi, enapTaui: — also over or beyond boundaries, as in imvifioiiai, 
emya/j.ia, inepyaaia. 3. Extension over a surface, as in inaXei^u, 

inavdiQu, inineTopiai, imnXecu, — indpyvpos, inixpvaos. 4. Accu- 

mulation of one thing over or besides another, as in enayelpai, lmp.av8a.vo}, 
enav£dvca, imffdXXoj, — ini/cT-qTOs. 5. Accompaniment, to, with, as 

in inaSai, ivavXioi, inaypvnviw: — hence of Interest, in'npnos one and i 
?nore, I+jg, Lat. sesquitertius ; so iniTerapTos, inine/xnTos, inuySoos, 
etc. II. of Time and Sequence, after, as in inipiucu, iniBXaoTava), 

emyiyvojxai, — inaicuXovBos, iniyovos, im.OTa.Tqs, III. in Causal 

senses : — 1. Superiority felt over or at, as in emxaipai, imyeXdw, 

inaiaxvvotiai. 2. Authority over, as in iniKpaTtco, — enapxos, ini- 

(IovkoXos, ininoiuiqv. 3. Motive/or, as in imSviiiw, — iniQqpiios, 

imSdvaTos. 4. to give force or intensity to the Verb, as in inai- 

vioi, inifiepupoLiai, imiceipai, imnXdoj. 

«md\\o|xai, Ep. for itpdXXouiai, of which Horn, has part. aor. 2 syncop. 
enidX/xevos for itpaXdpievos, II. 7. 15, Od. 24. 320. 

cirtdWu, f. aXio : aor. iniqXa [with 1]. To send upon, Lat. immittere, 
tTapots iirl x e 'P as iaXXev laid hands upon them, Od. 9. 288; so em Se 
Zeis ovpov 'iaXXev Od. 15. 475 ; ovtos ydp eniqXev TaSe epya for this 
man brought these deeds to pass, Od. 22. 49 : — also in Att. Com., iniaXui 
(sc. to Kevrpov) I will lay it on, Ar. Nub. 1 299, v. Fr. 461, and cf. cpiaXXw. 

€TTid\Tns, ov, 6, Aeol. for itpidXTqs. 

tmavBdvcj, poet, for iipavSdvw, q. v. 

Imapov, to, Aeol. for kipiepov, a sacred penalty, C. I. I. p. 26. 

emavo), to sleep among, c. dat., v. 1. for evtavai, Od. 15. 557. 2. 

to sleep upon, ijioaiv Anth. P. 6. 192. 

tiriaxu, to shout out, to shout applause after a speech, us e<pa6'' 01 8' apa 
TTdvTes emaxov II. 7. 403., 9. 50. 2. to shout, oaaov t' ivvedxi-Xoi 

e-niaxov II. 5. 860., 14. 148 : cf. eirev<pr]p.eoj. [f in impf. by the augm.] 

€Tri(3a, for enil3r]6i, imperat. aor. 2 of emfiatva), Theogn. 845. 

«mpd9pa, tj, a ladder or steps to ascend by : a scaling ladder, Arr. An. 
4. 27, 1 : a ship's ladder, gangway, Diod. 12. 62 ; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
22. 2. metaph. a means of approach, Polyb. 3. 24, 14., 16. 29, 2 ; 

tivus towards . . , Plut. Demetr. 8. 

€Tri.pa,8paiv<o, to climb by an emfiddpa, dub. in Clem. Al. 296. 

«mPa9pov, to, the fare of an e-m^aT-ns, passenger's fare, Lat. naulum, 
Kai Se Kiv dXX' imffadpov . . Soiqv Od. 15. 449 : generally, rent, payment 
for anything, yijs Plut. 2. 727 F ; cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 22. II. to 

imfiadpa (sc. iepd), sacrifices at embarkation, Ap. Rh. 1. 421. III. 

i-n. dpvidojv a roosting-place, perch, Anth. P. 9. 66 1. 

tmPaivco, fut. ^Tjaopai ; pf. fiefi-qica : aor. iitilir)v : aor. med. eire&rjad- 
fitjv (of which however Horn, always uses the Ion. form e-we^aeTo, 
imperat. emji-qaeo). 

A. intrans. to go upon : I. c . g en . to set foot on, tread or 

walk upon, yaiqs, rjirelpov Od. 9. 83, etc. ; iroXrjos, itaTpioos, Tpoirjs II. 
16. 396, Od. 4. 521., 14. 229 ; and in Prose, en. tSiv ovpwv to set foot en 
the confines, Hdt. 4. 125, cf. Thuc. 1. 103, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 6 : — e7n/3ds 
Trvprjs, of a corpse, placed upon. . , II. 4. gg. 2. to get upon, mount, 

iTvpyaiv, vediv, famvv, Ufpov, eiivfjs, Horn., esp. in aor. med., e. g. i-nefir)- , 


eiriaWofxaL — eirt^aWw. 


oeT dirqv-qs Od. 6. 78 : absol., oepp' emffairj [sc. iirmw'] II. 5. 666; im- 
jidvTes [sc. vewv] 15. 387, cf. Thuc. 2. 90 (v. infra II, III); also lit. tov 
Teixeos Hdt. 9. 70, etc. ; dSvTaiv emffds Eur. Andr. 1035. 3. of 

Time, to arrive at, TeTTapaKovra eir. \tuiv Plat. Legg. 666 B ; SeKarco 
(sic 1. pro SeKaTcp) eir. Theocr. 26. 29; t?]S fietpaKiajv r/XiKtas Hdn. I. 

3. 4. also in various metaph. senses, eir' dvatSeirjS eirePrjaav kept 
to, indulged in impudence, Od. 22. 424; evtppoavvqs em^rjTov keep to it, 
2 3- 5 2 >' so f' r - rex v V s h. Horn. Merc. 465; eir. evaeBias Soph. O. C. 
189 ; eir. 8o£r]S to entertain an expectation, Id. Phil. 1463 ; so eir. ffotpias 
Plat. Epin. 981 A: hence to set to work upon, undertake a thing, Ruhnk. 
h. Horn. Cer. 31 1 : to seize upon, Trjs d(popfj.fjs, Trjs irpocpdcreais App. Syr. 2, 
Samnit. I, etc.; cf. infra B. 2. II. c. dat. to mount upon, get 
upon, vavai Thuc. 7. 70, cf. II. 2. 351 ; (also em vews or via, Hdt. 7. 
118, 120); Trj ZiKeXiq. Diod. 16. 66: — metaph., in. dvopiais Pind. N. 3. 
34. 2. c. dat. pers. to set upon, attack, assault, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 
2, 26, etc. ; cf. infra hi. 2 : also, simply, to approach, Pind. Fr. 58. 
8. III. c. ace. loci, to light upon, in Horn, twice of the gods 
lighting upon earth after their descent from Olympus, TLiepirjv emlids, 
imfidaa II. 14. 226, Od. 5. 50; so in. naipov to light on the fit time, 
Pind. N. I. 27 : — then, simply, to go on to or to a place, Hdt. 7. 50, 
Soph. Aj. 144: — so also im@. im x^pav Dem. 278. 21 ; (is.. , Diod. 14. 
84. 2. c. ace, rarely, to attack, like inipxa/Jtai, and only poet., 
as Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492; so too in. npus Tiva Phil. 194: — absol. to 
go against, II. 16. 69. 3. also to mount, vw9' 'innwv imftdvTes Hes. 
Sc. 286 ; inl i'nnov Hdt. 4. 22 ; and absol., imfiefirjKws mounted, Hdt. 3. 
84 : — but in. inl to 8fjXv, of the stallion, to cover a mare, Arist. H. A. 5. 
2, 3, (also c. gen., dXeKTpvovos Plut. 2. 990 E ; c. dat., Tats i'nnots Luc. 
Asin. 27). 4. with ace. of the Instr. of Motion (cf. fiaivoj 11. 4), 
imfirjvai tov nuSa Tivi Luc. D. Mer. 4. 5, Tox. 48. IV. absol. 
to get a footing, Od. 12. 434, II. 5. 666. 2. to step onwards, Hes. 
Op. 677, cf. Pind. N. 10. 81 ; inijiaive ndpaw Soph. O. C. 1 79 : — to ad- 
vance in one's demands, Polyb. I. 68, 8. 

B. Causal in fut. and aor. I act., {imfitfidfa serving as pres.), to 
make one mount, set him upon, 6s pa t68' innwv .. ineprjere II. 8. 1 29; 
noXXoiis Si nvprjs iniPrjo' dXeyetvfjs 9. 546 (542); liis k l\ie . .ipvqs 
ini(3r]o~eTe (Ep. for -rjre) naTp-qs Od. 7. 223; Tivds inl tos vavs App. 
Civ. 2. 59 ; oXkoolv lb. 5. 92 ; and in late prose, e. g. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 

4, App. Civ. 2. 59 : — so also in fut. med. aor. I med. puv e£> ineffdaaTO 
Siippai Call. Lav. Pall. 65. 2. metaph. (as in 1. 4), evKXei-qs ini- 
firjoov bring to great glory, II. 8. 285 ; aaoq>poavvns inijiqaav they bring 
him to sobriety, Od. 23. 13; Xiyvprjs ineffqerev doiSrjs Hes. Op. 657, cf. 
h. Horn. Merc. 166. 3. ?)eus 7roAAous ineffqoe /ceXevdou dawn set 
them on their way, Hes. Op. 582. 

(TTLpaKxeuoj, to rush on like a bacchanal, Nicostr. 'ApT. I. 

tmjSdMu, fut. /3aAai ; aor. eneffaXov : I. trans, to throw or 

cast upon, Lat. injicere, Tp'ixas.. , b\s inefiaXXov [sc. nvp'i] II. 23. 135; 
eiri Se x^ a ' vav BaXov ainco Od. 14. 520, cf. 4. 440; im0. Ttvd is to 
nip Hdt. 7. 107 ; Tivds inl tos d/xd£as Thuc. 4. 48. 2. to lay on, 

Lat. applicare, [nr7T0is] iniPaXXev l/ji.do8Xr)v Od. 6. 320 ; emP. nXqyds 
tivl Xen. Rep. Lac. 2. S ; x ( ^P a Aesch. Cho. 395, Ar. Nub. 933 ; metaph., 
cm/3. x ( 'pas tois /car' Ai'yvnTov Polyb. 3. 2, 8 : — in Prose, to lay on as a 
tax, tribute, tivi ti Hdt. I. 106., 2. 180; as a fine or penalty, ^qy.[qv, 
(pvy-qv in. tivi Hdt. 6. 92., 7.3; dpyvpiov Lys. 114. 39; im&oXds Id. 
159. 13; cf. imtSoX-q : — and then in Trag., dvqrois in. nana, Xvnqv, 
etc., Soph. Tr. 128, Eur. Med. 1115, cf. Thuc. 8. 108. 3. im0. 

ocppayiSa to affix a seal, Hdt. 3. 128, cf. 2. 38 ; inl ti Ar. Av. 559 ; tivi 
lb. 1215. 4. to add, ti Pind. P. 11.22; and in Med., Tivi ti 

Theocr. 23. 27; imfl. ydXa inl to vSaip Theophr. Ign. 49 : — metaph. 
to throw out, mention in addition, ti Soph. El. 1246, v. Herm. (1238) : — 
absol. to bid higher, Arist. Pol. I. 11, 9. 5. to add to, increase, 

ti Plat. Crat. 409 B. 6. to place next in order, Polyb. I. 26, 

15. 7. to let grow, KXrjfxaTa Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. II. 

seemingly intr., im&dXXtiv tivi (sub. eavTuv), to throw oneself upon, go 
straight towards, c. ace, r/ Si <S>cds enifiaXXe Od. 15. 297: later c. dat. 
loci, Polyb. 5. 1 8, 3, etc. ; els or enl Tonov Id. 2. 24, 17., 3. 6, 6 : cf. 
67T6x<u in. 2. to fall upon or against, Tivi Plat. Phaedr. 248 A : esp. 

in hostile sense, to set upon, attack, Lat. irruere, Diod. 1 7. 64. 3. 

(sub. tov voiiv), to set to a thing, devote oneself to it, c. dat., tois icoivois 
npdyjxaaiv in., Lat. capessere rempublicam, Plut. Cicero 4 ; (in full, T-qv 
Sidvoiav en. npos ti Diod. 20. 43) : — generally, to give one's attention 
to, think on, Lat. animum advertere, Ev. Mar. 14. 72; cf. inexoi in. 
2. 4. to fall in one's way, oTav imfidXXri . . 77 OKtxjjis Arist. Pol. 2. 

6, 22: to live at the same time with, Tivi Clem. Al. 327. 5. to 

follow, come next, Polyb. II. 23, 2, Plut. Aemil. 33 ; eni tivi Diod. 18. 
33 : — absol., em0aXwv i(pq said thereupon, Polyb. I. 80, I. 6. to 

belong to, fall to the share of, im&dXXti fioi ti, Hdt. 7. 23 ; el fi-i) t6 
oXov, piepos ye, imfiaXXei dnaai Dem. 317. I ; ocrov imfidXXei aiiTois 
Arist. Pol. I. 13, 8, cf. 2. 3, 4., 3. 6, 3, etc.: — sometimes also impers. 
c. ace. et inf., tous AeX(pois Se iniHaXXe . . napaoxew Hdt. 2. 180, cf. 
Theogn. 336 ; or c. dat. et inf. imfidXXei tivi noieiv Polyb. 18. 34, I : — 
to imUdXXov (sc, /xipos) the portion that falls to one, Hdt. 4. 115; so 


67r//3aA/ua — eiri/3o\i'i. 


to emftaWov e<p' rj/ias pepos Dem. 312. 2. III. Med., mostly 

like the intr. usages, but also, 1. c. gen. to throw oneself upon, 

desire eagerly, evapaiv emfia\\6p.evos II. 6. 68 ; irapdevias imfiaWopai 
Sappho 103; tov eS £ijv emfiaXkovTai Arist. Pol. I. 9, 16. 2. 

c. ace. to put upon oneself, imfiaWopevav . . n\oKov avBecov Eur. Med. 
840: metaph. to take possession of, /cal em KX-qpovs ePdKovro Od. 14. 
209 : to take upon oneself ai$aipeTov hovXeiav emj3a\e?Tai Thuc. 6. 
140. 3. c. ace. also to undertake, Plat. Tim. 48 C, Arist. Pol. 2. 

1. I : — and c. inf. to design, purpose to do, Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 14 and 

27. 4. c. dat. to put one's hand to, tiv'i Anth. P. 7. 650 : metaph. 
to apply or devote oneself to, Polyb. 5. 81, I, Dion. H., etc.: — but also to 
arrive at, noXieaai Call. Del. 68. IV. in Pass, to lie upon, to 
put upon, emfiePKijpevot rogorai archers with their arrows on the string, 
Xen. An. 4. 3, 28, cf. 5. 2, 12. 

tmPaXua, pares, To, = vwon6Siov, Hesych. 

tirCpsXos, d, the heel, Hesych. 

€iri.pairTiJo), to dip again or in addition, Joseph. B. J. I. 27, I. 

tmPairros, ov, steeped in, tiv'i Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 

empdirno, to dip into, ri us ti Hipp. 496. 19. 

€mf3apEU>, (emPapvs) to weigh down, two. Dion. H. 4. 9 : c. dat. to press 
heavily upon, tois ijTvxOKocn App. Civ. 4. 31, cf. 15 and 5. 107 : — fut. 
rned. em0apijaopai in pass, sense, shall be weighed down, Dion. H. 8. 73 ; 
aor., vir6 ray Saveicuv em0apr)drjvai 2335. 9, cf. 52. See the dialectic 
form emfapeai. 

liri.pdpT|cris, eccs, 77, a burden, C. I. no. 2335. 32. 

€-iriPopviv<i), to lay a burden on, Lxx. 

(iriPapvs, eia, v, oppressive, evaiBia Theophr. H.P. 3. 13, 6. 

em|3ao-ia, 7, = sq., Dio C. 68. 13. 2. = 5ikt], Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

2. 200. 

tiriPaaiS, ecus, 77, (emfiaivcu), a stepping upon or upwards, ascent, ap- 
proach, Polyb. 3. 54, 5 ; al en. rfjs 6aXdoo~ns risings . . , Id. 34. 9, 
6. 2. metaph. a step or means of approach, Plat. Rep. 511 B ; e'is 

riva iroiuoBai eir. to make a handle against, a means of attacking one, 
Hdt. 6. 61 ; eir. nOecrdai us ti App. Civ. I. 37 : an attack, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 49 ; cf. emPdOpa, emfiaTevco. 3. a getting on one's feel 

again, recovery after a broken leg, Hipp. Fract. 764 : — rri eir. xpijaSai to 
walk on the foot, leaning on it, Id. Art. 824 : — a resting of one thing on 
another, e.g. of a bone, lb. 816. II. of the male, a covering, 

Lat. coitus, Plut. 2. 754 A. 

empdo-Kca, Causal of emPa'ivco 11, c. gen., icokuiv emfiacricepev vlas 
'Ax<u<*>v to lead them into misery, 11. 2. 234. 

trnPaoraJu, to weigh in the hand, Eur. Cycl. 379. 

tmp&Teiju, intr. to set one foot upon, occupy, c. gen., Svp'ias Plut. Ant. 

28, cf. Luc. Contempl. 2 : — metaph. to take one's stand upon, tov ~S.pep- 
810s ovvopaTOs emfiaTevcov usurping it, Hdt. 3. 63, 67, cf. 9. 95 ; tovtov 
eir. tov pqpaTos relying upon.. , 6. 65. II. to be an emfiaTTjS, 
passenger or soldier on board ship, en. enl vews Hdt. 6. 15., 7. 96, 184, 
Luc. Paras. 46, cf. Plat. Lach. 183 D : — c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 with an ob- 
scene allusion, cf. imfiaiva} m. 3. 2. to mount, tov tipovov Phi- 
lostr. 580. 

«mPaTT|pios, ov, fit for scaling, prixavr) Joseph. B.J. 3. 7, 23 ; belong- 
ing to the entry of a place, w5tj Himer. Eel. 13 fin. 2. a name of 
Apollo, Paus. 2. 32, 2. 3. to. em0aTi]pia (sc. iepd), sacrifices on 
entrance or embarkation, Liban. : cf. diafiaTripia. 

«iripdTt)S, ov, 6, (emPaivcu) one who mounts, embarks, etc. ; 1. 

ol emPdrai the soldiers on board a ship, the fighting men, as opp. to the 
rowers and seamen (vavrai), Lat. classiarii miliies, something like our 
marines, Hdt. 6. 12, etc. : on the number in each ship, cf. Arnold, Thuc. 

3. 95. 2. the fihting man in a chariot, Plat. Criti. 119 B; on an 
elephant, Arr. An. 5. 17, 4. 3. a rider, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 
2. 4. a stallion, Geop. 16. 21, 9. 5. the head, Hesych. 

tmpa-riKos, 77, dv, of emfiaTai, -fj eir. XP e ' a their service, Polyb. 3. 95, 
5 : — to eir. the complement of empdrai on board ship, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 8, 
Polyb. 1. 47, 9. 

tmPaTos, Jy, ov (Dio C. 42. 44), that can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 4. 
62 : metaph., xpva'ia) e tt. accessible to a bribe, Plut. Demosth. 14 : — l£ 
fjs emPardv . . tois tots eyiyvero nopevopevois there was a passage for 
them, Plat. Tim. 24 E. 

cmpSa, 77, the day after a festival, Lat. repotia : at Athens, esp. the 
day after, or rather the fourth day of the Apaturia, Hesych. : — proverb, 
epneiv npos Tpaxeiav evipSav to come to hard reckoning (on the day 
after the feast, when the guests suffer from excess), Pind. P. 4. 249 ; 
X<iTpe..Tais eni!33ais Cratin. Incert. 51, ubi v. Mein. 2. new- 

year's-day, Aristid. 1. p. 352, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 1 19 sq„ where emfiddai 
is an error for eniphai. (Deriv. uncertain. Some refer it to fiaivoi, as if 
imPdba.) 

tmpSdMctf, to milk afterwards, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 249. 

emPepaiooj, to add proof, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 4: to ratify, vupov 
Plut. Cato Mi. 32. 

emPeiop-ev, Ep. for -Qwpev, and cmp-qusvai, for -Pqvai, v. em@alvca. 

«wi.pT|cr<7<o, to cough after or besides, Hipp. Epid. 1. 979, with v. 1. i/jto/3. 


545 

«mPT|Ta>p, opos, 6, one who mounts, en. Inncjv a mounted horseman, 
Od. 18. 263; veils enc/3rjTopa Xadv = em@aTas, Anth. P. 7.498; en. 
hvkXojv, of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 307. 2. of male animals, e. g. 

a boar, avwv ImP-qTap Od. II. 131 ; of a bull, Theocr. 25. 128. II. 

as Adj. springing, Nonn. D. 20. 113 : — metaph. at home in, master of a. 
thing, OrjpoStSaCKaKirjs Manetho 4. 245. 

€mpcpd£<o, Causal of emPaivai, to put one upon, tovs onXiras enl vavs 
Thuc. 4. 31 : — Pass., Apollod. 3. 1, 1. 

eiriPipdo-KO), = foreg. to put the male to the female, Arist. H. A. 6. 18. 

emPippcicrKa), to eat with a thing, em Si yXvtcli ic-qpiov efipevs (aor. 2) 
Call. Jov. 49 : — part. pf. pass, emfieflpcofievos, Galen. 

tiripios, ov, surviving, vaiSlov Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 108. 

Imfjiooj. f. ducrofiai : aor. e/iiuiv : — to live over or after, survive, eirepicv 
8uo err; Thuc. 2. 65 ; eirefltaiv 5id iravrbs [tou noXefiov] 5. 26 ; imQi- 
ovvtos . . -nevff fjjxepas Dem. 1053. 15 ; eir. tiv'i Ep. Plat. 361 D. 

€ttiP\oPt|S, es, (fi\aPrf) hurtful, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. Adv. 
-Pels, Poll. 5. 135. 

empXaordvco, f. ffrqaai, to grow or sprout on, tiv'i Plut. 2. 723 F. II. 
to grow in addition or after, Theophr. C. P. I. Io, 6. 

liupXao-rrjO'is, ecus, 57, an additional or after-growth, Theophr. C. P. 
1. 10, 6. 

JmpXao'Ti.Kos, 77, ov, able to grow afresh, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 8. 
Adv. -kws. 

€mpXao-4>T)p.«i>, to load with reproaches, App. Civ. 1. 1 1 5, Joseph. A. J. 
20. 5, 4. 

€TripXeTTT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must look at, Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, 7- 

ImpXcino : f. \poptai, later xpea (as in Lxx) : — to look upon, eis Tiva 
Plat. Phaedr. 63 A ; em ti Dinarch. 99. 22, etc. ; ti Plat. Legg. 811 D ; 
tiv'i Luc. Astrol. 20. 2. to eye with envy, Lat. in-videre, Tvx ais 

Soph. O. T. 1526; like eirocpOaXpiiiia). 

empXe<J>apLSios, ov, on or of the eyelashes, Synes. 7° D. 

€mpX6<j>apis, iBos, fj, an eyelash, Eumath. p. 82. 

eirtpXevj/is, ecus, 77, investigation, Arist. An. Pr. I. 29, I. 

ImPX-fiS'ny, Adv. (em0a\\a>) laying on, urgently, Ap. Rh. 2. 80. 

4mpXi](ia, aTos, to, that which is thrown over, a cloak, C. I. 1 p. 246: 
a cover, Nicostr. KXtv. I. 2. tapestry, hangings, Plut. Cato Ma. 4, 

Arr. An. 6. 29, 8. 3. a patch, Ev. Matth. 9. 16, etc. 

t-mpX-qs, 77TOS, 6, (emQaWcu) a bolt or bar fitting into a socket, II. 24. 
453; sensu obsc, Anth. P. 5. 242. II. as Adj.,= emf3\i]Tos, 

Anth. P. 7. 479. 

empXt]-reov, verb. Adj. one must throw over, tivi koto, tivos Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. 2. 10 : one must make an attempt, tiv'i Artem. I. II. 

t'mpX-nTiKos, 77, ov, attentive, Iambi. Protr. 4. p. 44. Adv. -trios, = 
em/3\i)$7]v, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50. 

IitiPXt)TOs, ov, put upon, added, Gloss. 

cmpX-uJto, to well or gush forth, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 349. 

€mpXij£, Adv. abundantly, redundantly, Pherecr. neper. 1.4. 

empXvco, = emPXvfa, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 238. 

€Tri.pod(i> : fut. -PoijOopLai, Ion. and Ep. -^uiaopiai (v. infra), later 77<ra> 
(as in Justin. M.) : — to call upon or to, cry out to, en. Tivt on .. , Thuc. 
5. 65 ; em/3. Ttvi c. inf. to call on one to do .. , Id. 4. 20., 7. 70: — of 
hounds, to give tongue, Xen. Cyn. 6. 19. 2. to utter or sing aloud 

over, nvi ti, as pi Xos Xf'p>'i/3i emPoav Ar. Av. 898 : — to shriek out be- 
sides, to Mvcrwv Aesch. Pers. 1054 (in contr. form Kam/3u> for Kamfloa, 
metri grat., v. Dind.) ; naiwva Pherecr. Tlepcr. 2. 3. to cry out 

against, Luc. D. Meretr. 121 ; rd i8ia entPowpevos cried out against 
because of private matters, Thuc. 6. 16 : in good sense, to cry up, Epict. 
Diss. 4. 1, 14 : — cf. em06rjTos. II. to invoke, call upon, ere yap 

npiurnv . . navTcov aSavaTcuv em&woopiai II. IO. 463 ; Oeovs emQiaao\tai 
Od. I. 378., 2. 143 ; so in tenses which must be regarded as Med., tov 
'AnoWojva emPwaaoBai Hdt. I. 87 ; emftoaTai Qepiv Eur. Med. 168; 
Oeovs . . em/3od//j.evoi Thuc. 3.59; narepaiv Tacpovs lb. 67: — to call to 
aid, call in, rr)v OTpaTi-qv Hdt. 9. 23, cf. 5. 1 : — c. inf., em/3. [tivcX] pfj 
nouiv Thuc. 8. 92. 2. in Med. also, c. ace. rei, to call out, Id. 7. 69. 

€mPoi(j, 77,= em@6i]cris, Diog. L. 5. 90. 

CTTiPo-qGeia, 77, a coming to aid, succour, Thuc. 3. 51, Xen. Cyr.5.4,47. 

t-rri.poT]9ecj, Ion. — P(i)0to>, to come to aid, succour, tivi Hdt. 3. 146., 
7. 207, Thuc. 4. 29, etc. ; Im Tiva against an enemy, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
24 ; absol., Thuc. 3. 96, etc. 

empoT]|i.a, <ztos, to, (eni&oaco) a call to one, Thuc. 5. 65. 

tmPo-qo-is, ecus, 77, a calling to, Dion. H. Rhet. p. 270, Plut. Arat. 23. 

€mpdT)Tos, Ion. -pojros, ov, cried out against, ill spoken of nepi tivos 
Thuc. 6. 16 ; enifiaiTos dvOpwnois Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C, cf. Anacr. 60. 
Cf. emfioaoj 1. 3. 
I €Trip60pios, ov, (Podpos) in or at the trench, Aristid. I. 296. 

tmpoiov, t6, (sc. to knt. Pot Bvpia) a sacrifice of a sheep to Pandrosos 
after an ox offered to Athena, Philoch. 32. 

6iri.p6Xai.ov, to, a covering, wrapper, garment, Lxx. 

tTripoX-fj, 1), (emPdWeo), a throwing or laying on, ipiaTicav Thuc. 2. 49; 
XUp&v crtSijpwv of grappling-irons, Id. 7.62; tuiv x/"?y«dTcyi/ Luc. Imag. 
7; x H P& v irrtPoKal kyivovro a fray arose, Dion. H. 10. 33. 2. 

* Nn 


546 eV/jSoXo? — 

metaph., lit. rrjs Siavoias application of the mind to a thing, Longin. 
35. 3, Clem. Al. 690 : — absol. a perception, rfjs dXr/Beias lb. 644, 
etc. 3. a setting upon a thing, a purpose, design, attempt, enter- 

prise, Thuc. 3. 45 ; c. gen., rfjs laropias to write history, Polyb. 1. 4, 2 ; 
twv oXarv to gain empire, I. 3, 6, cf. 5.95, I; If kmfSoXrjs, Lat. ex 
consulto, Diod. 13. 27. 4. a hostile attempt, assault, raiv iroXefiicuv 

Thuc. I. 93 (al. kirifiovXas) ; so in Polyb., etc. : kiriPoXal tt)s BaXaaarjS 
Plut. Pyrrh. 15. II. that which is laid on, km/SoXal irXivOcov 

layers or courses of bricks, Thuc. 3. 20 ; arjjxeLcov kwiffoXai impressions of 
seals, Luc. Tim. 13. 2. an infliction, imposition, penalty, Ar. Vesp. 

769; kmfioXr)v kmPaXXeiv Lys. 159. 12, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 2, etc.; em- 
(SoXas 6<pXeiv Andoc. 10. 16; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and Diet, of An- 
tiqq. 3. a requisition, number of men required, Polyb. 3. 106, 3 : 

an impost, public burden, Plut. Cato Ma. 18 : v. emfidXXoi 1. 2. III. 

a thing put over for shelter or protection, Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 4. IV. 

an addition, accumulation of similar words, Rhetor. 
ImpoXos, ov, f. 1. for kirqfioXos, q. v. 

lTriPop.p«o, to roar in answer to or after, Tivi Luc. D. Deor. 12. I. 
«mP6o-KT|0-i.s, ecus, 77, a feeding upon, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 
trnPoams, 77, of insects, = irpofiooicis, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 6. 
€irip6o-KO[j.ai, Med., of cattle, to graze or feed upon, TevrXois Batr. 54; 
iroi/Avris Mosch. 2. 82 : — Pass, to be fed upon, eaten down, ra. eirifiooKO- 
fieva Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 3. 

ImPovKoXos, 6, = )3ovk6Xos, Od. 3.422, etc., always in pleon. phrase, 
Poarv km0ovKoXos dvr)p: dvr)p omitted, 22. 292. 
«mPovAev|xa, cltos, to, a plot, attempt, scheme, Thuc. 3. 45, etc. 
empovXsvcas, ecus, r), a plot, treachery, Plat. Legg. 872 D. 
emPou\€UTT|S, ov, 6, one who forms plots against, eir. arparov Soph. 
Aj. 726. 

emPovXevo), to plan or contrive against, to contrive treacherously or 
secretly, c. dat. pers. et rei, ktri.fi. tcaicdv iroXei Tyrtae. 2. 10; erravdoTa- 
tfiv tivi Hdt. 3. 119 ; ddvarov tivi Id. 3. 122, Andoc. 31. 2, etc. ; /cara- 
Xvoiv TTJ TvpavviSt Thuc. 6. 54, etc. ; also ti eis riva, Wyttenb. ad Jul. 
p. 185. b. c. dat. pers. only, to plot against, lay snares for, ttj 

iroXei Aesch. Theb. 29; 6eois Plat. Rep. 378 B; tt) voXneiq Dem. 99. 27, 
etc.; so in aor. pass, -evOfjvai (but al. -evoai), Dio C. 59. 26. c. c. ace. 
rei only, to plan secretly, scheme, plot, rbv eicirXovv Thuc. 7. 51, cf. 8. 60, 
etc. 2. c. dat. rei, em@ovXeveiv irp-qyimoi iieydXoioi to aim at 

something great, Hdt. 3. 122 ; Itt. rvpavviSt Plat. Gorg. 473 C, etc. ; 
epyois toiovtois Lys. 180. 12; so, absol., Plat. Legg. 856 C. 3. 

inf. to purpose or design to do, exeiv Hdt. I. 24; emxeipijaeiv 6- I 37! 
e£eX6e?v Thuc. 3. 20, cf. Lys. 130. 38, etc. ; also, kir. oirais . . Xen. Cyr. 
1.4, 13 : — so in aor. med., c. inf., Arr. ; absol., Thuc. 3. 82. II. 

Pass., with fut. med. -evaofiai (in pass, sense), Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 34 ; rut. 
pass. -evBrjcroijiai Dio C. 52. 33 : aor. -efiovXevdrjv Id. 55. 18, etc. (but 
v. supra 1. I . b) : — to have plots formed against one, to be the object of 
plots, Antipho 114. 28., 126. 22, Thuc. 4. 60. 2. of things, to be 

designed against, irpdyfia . . , b tois SeoTs . . kmfiovXeveTai Ar. Pax 404 ; 
absol., Antipho 115. I, Thuc. 3. 96; t& eirifiovXevojxeva plots, Xen. 
Hipparch. 9. 8. 

€Tfipo-uXif|, 77, a plan against another, a plot, Hdt. 1. 12, Thuc. 4. 76, 
86 ; irpos riva against one, Xen. An. I. I, 8 ; If kml3ovXijs by treachery, 
treacherously, If kir. Bavwv, If. It. cpovevs Antipho 115.20., III. 43; 
cf. Thuc. 8. 92, etc. ; so iieT ImfiovXrjs Plat. Legg. 867 A. 
ImpovXia, T), treachery, Pind. N. 4. 60, Diod. Excerpt. 569. 2. 
1-rripovXos, ov, plotting against, Tivi Plat. Symp. 203 E : treacherous, 
Aesch. Supp. 587, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 27, Plat. Legg. 808 D ; Seivbs Kal kir. 
a deep, designing fellow, Lys. Fr. 45. 2 ; tcL kirifiovXa treacheries, Plut. 2. 
727 F : — Comp. -6repos, Plat. Theaet. 174 D. Adv. -Xcvs, eir. yiyveaOai 
Dion. H. 11. 49. 
€inPpa.peiio>, to apportion, Eccl., and Byz. 
liriPpaSwco, to tarry or loiter at a place, Luc. Tim. 46. 
Iiri-Ppaxeiv, inf. aor. 2 with no pres. in use, to echo, resound, eirefipaxe 
Q^Sm. 5.498., 8.408 ; in tmesi, Ap. Rh. 4. 642. 
emppaxiJ, Adv. for i-ni Bpaxv, v. iiri C. 1. 1, c. 
lmPpeYp.a, cltos, to, a wet application, lotion, Ath. 692 A. 
ein.pplp.co, to make to roar, to 8' [sc. irvp] kiri/Bpe/xei Is dvepioio II. 17. 
739 :— Med. to roar, xeiXecriv Ar. Ran. 680, cf. Opp. C. 4. 171. II. 

to roar ^ out, lit evdofxaai ToidS' kmPpepti Eur. Bacch. 151 : — absol. to 
ring, ovaaiv fjxi) Musae. 193 ; OTepoirfiaiv Q^Sm. 14. 458. 

!mpp!x<», f. £a>, to pour water on, to' water, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3 ; to 
rain upon, ti km two. Lxx : to bathe, cited from Diosc. 
ImpplGifis, Is, falling heavy upon, Aesch. Eum. 965. 
liTiPpi0(o, f. iaai, to fall heavy upon, fall heavily, of rain, ot kmPp'iar) 
Aios 6>/3pos II. 5.91., 12. 286; in good sense, mnroTe or) Aios wpai 
kmPpio-etav vtrepdev when the seasons weigh down [the vines], i. e. make 
the clusters heavy, Od. 24. 344 ; so of winds, Itt. tt6vtw Theophr. Vent. 
34; Itt dXcrea Q. Sm. 3. 326 : — metaph., Lat. incumbere, urgere, plt)ttot 
kwiPpiar) vdXenos II. 7. 343 ; of persons, iirkfipiaav . . d/jxpl dua/cTa 
pressed closely.., thronged. . , 12.414.cf. Theocr. 22.93, App. Civ. 4.25 : 
also of wealth, oXfios . . imPpioas intTai follows in full weight, Pind. P. 


eiriyeios. 

3. 190 ; of love, Opp. C. 1. 392 ; of wine, lb. 4. 349 ; of sleep, Anth. P. 
9. 481. II. trans, to press in or on, duca/crjv kir. Opp. H. 2. 

467. [/3 P r] 

cmPpip.ci.op.a.1., Pass, to be angry at, Gloss. ; cf. kmPpaitido/xai. 

lTfiPpo(jtl(o, to roar upon or over, of the sea, arnXdheffai Ap. Rh. 3. 
1371 ; of lions, Opp. C. 3. 36; of sea-birds, to scream over, ireXdyeaaiv 
Ap. Rh. 4. 240: — kmPp. dicovai the ears ring, Sappho 2. II Bgk. (al. 
kirippofifikco) ; and so in Pass., 6<pp' . . kmfipo/xioiVTo aicovai Ap. Rh. 

4. 908. 
ImPpovTooj, f. i](yoi, to thunder in response, Plut. Marcell. 12. 
ImppovrnTOS, ov, = kfi@p6vT7)Tos, frantic, Soph. Aj. 1386. 
€TriPpoxT|, 77, (kinfSpkx a >) a wetting, bathing, Galen. 
ImPpviKco, f. ^ai, to snap at another, Archipp. JJXovt. 2 : — kir. oSovras 

to gnash the teeth, Anth. P. 7. 433. [v] 
!mPpt)xaop.ai, Dep. to roar at, Nonn. D. 2. 245, Aristid. 2. 394. 
Iirippuoj, f. vaai [v], to burst over, as water : of flowers, to burst forth, 
Theocr. 22. 43 : km@p. OKioXr/gi to be overrun by . . , Alciphro I. 17. 
!mPpa)p:aop.ai, Dep. to bray at, Tivi Call. Del. 56 ; al. kire@pLfjiS.TO. 
ImpoGtfo), to dip in water, Theophyl. Sim. Epist. 32. 
emPvarpa, 1), any stopper, stoppage, uitojv Luc. Lexiph. I. 
Imp-urn, f. vooj [y], to stop tip, t6 ffTO/xa Cratin. XIvt. 7, Ar. PI. 379 : — ■ 
Med., kiriBvaaoBai ra una Luc. Tim. 9. 
lm|3(o6la), Ion. for kiriL3or)9eai, Hdt. 

!mPu>|xios, ov, (/3aj/j.6s) on or at the altar, \puXos Aesch. Fr. 19 ; irvp 
Eur. Andr. 1024 ; fiovs Anth. P. 9. 453 ; kmL3cbfj.La fiijx' kpveiv to drag 
them to the altar, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 1 29 ; kmiSwiua pe^eiv Theocr. 16. 26. 

ImPcop-io-crTaTeco, (as if from Subst. kmfiaifiioiTTdTris), to stand sup- 
pliant at the altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 

!inP<op.iTT]S, ov, 6, one who attends the altar, a sacrificing priest, Lysim. 
ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 33. [1] 

liriPcbo'Ojjiai, Ion. for kirL@oi)ao)m.i, fut. of kirifloda), Horn. 

ImPtoarp eia. Ion. and Dor. for eiriPodcv, to shout to, call upon, Tiva 
Theocr. 12. 35 : Meineke reads kiri@a>Tq = iirijioq. 

ImPcoTOs, ov, Ion. for kiri/Sor/Tos. 

ImPcoTop, opos, 6, — 0<jjTaip, /3wtt)s, a shepherd, eirL&ujTopi fiyXaiv Od. 
13.222; cf. km@ovK6Xos. 

Iiri-yaios, ov, (777, yaia) upon the earth, Ta kiriyaia the parts on or near 
the ground, Hdt. 2. 125. 

iTTiYap-Ppcia, r), connexion by marriage, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 1 52 
and Gramm. (in almost all Mss., wrongly, emya[j.&pLa). 

!m-yap.Pp€ij(D yvvalua, to take a woman to wife as her husband's kins- 
man, Ev. Matth. 22. 24. II. intr. to intermarry with, XaoTs Lxx. 

!m"y&p.!co : f. eaai, Att. ydixu) : — to marry besides, eir. irdaei iroaiv to 
wed one husband after another, Eur. Or. 589 : |7T. tt)v (ir/repa tt) 6vya- 
Tp'i to marry the mother after the daughter, Andoc. 16. 46 ; kir. Teicvois 
p.r)TpvLav to marry and set a step-mother over one's children, Eur. Ale. 
305, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 24; 77 kmyaiXTjOeiira the second wife, Diod. 16. 
93, Plut. Them. 32. 

Im-ya.p.-riXi.os, ov, nuptial, Eumafh. p. 213. 

ImYap-ia, 77, an additional marriage, Ath. 560 C. II. like 

Lat. connubium =jus connubii, the right of intermarriage between states, 
I7T. . . Kal kirepyaalas Kal iirLvoixias Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 23 ; 'AOr/vaiois o6/j.ev 
kir. Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 6, cf. Wolf. Lept. p. 282 : generally, inter- 
marriage, emyafiias iroieiaOaL Hdt. 2. 147, Xen. Cyr. 1.5, 3, Deer. ap. 
Dem. 291. 4, etc. ; tlv'l with another, Lys. 920. I ; Trap' dXXr)Xois Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 19; Trpos dXXr)Xovs Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10, Strabo 231 ; eTr-ya- 
fiiais xpyvQ - 1 Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13. Cf. kirepyaaia. 

liriYap-os, ov, marriageable, Hdt. I. 196, Dem. 1009, 14, etc. 

iTnyavov, to varnish over, Alex. Tlov. 1. 

eTriydwiKax, Pass, to exult in, tlv'l Greg. Nyss., Hesych., etc. [a] 

Im-yacrTpios, ov, (yaaTi'/p) over the belly .• to kir. the region of the sto- 
mach, from the breast to the navel, all below being the vrroydoTpLov, 
Plut. 2. 559 F, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 10. II. metaph. de- 

voted to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, Pios Clem. Al. 173. 

kmyavpoui, to make proud, Plut. 2. 78 C, etc. : — Pass, to be proud of, 
rejoice in, kiriyavpco0eh tti kvToXrj Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 30 ; c. inf., Plut. 
Oth. 17. 

lirfySovrrlto, Ep. for !7u5ou7r!a>, to shout at or in applause, (cf. l7reu- 
(pr))iecS), km b" kySovirr/oav ' hQi)vair) re koX "~B.pi) II. 11. 45: absol. to 
sound aloud, Anth. P. 9.662 ; c. ace. cogn., Kavaxr)v eir. Nonn. D. I. 243. 

Im-yetfco, to be on or of the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 1074. 

k-myeivoixai, = kmyiyvo/Mi, Pind. P. 4. 83, v. I. II. 10. 71. 

Im-Yeio-KavXos, ov, with a stalk creeping on the ground, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 5. 

tmyeios, ov, (yea, 777) on or of the earth, £$a Plat. Rep. 546 A : terre- 
strial, Anth. P. append. 369, Plut. 2. 566 D, etc. 2. as Subst., Itti- 
yeiov, t6, a stern-cable (cf. irpvixv-qcios), us k£oiamv kir. Ar. Fr. 51, cf. 
371. It is written kniyvLOV in Harpocr., kiriyvov in Polyb. 3. 46, 3 and 
Suid. ; and these forms also occur in Inscrr., v. Bockh Urkunden u. d. 
Att. Seewesen p. 162 : cf. dirdyaios. II. creeping, of plants, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 


eTuyei6(pvX\o$ — eTriypcKpw. 


tuvyeio-^vAAos, ov, with its leaves on the ground, growing immediately 
from the root, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 9., 9. 10, 2. 

€iri"ye\<ioj, f. doofiat [a], to laugh approvingly, like npocryeXacv, Lat. 
arrideo, opp. to eneyyeXdai, irrideo, yeXaoav 5' enl ndvTes 'Axaioi II. 

23. 840, cf. Plat. Phaed. 62 A, Xen. Apol. 28, etc.; to laugh to or with, 
Tivl OKuApavri Theophr. Char. 2. 3 : to smile upon, be gracious to, Tivi 
At. Thesm. 979 : absol., X6yoi emyeXSivTes pleasant words, Plut. 2. 27 
F ; KvfM emyeXq breaks with a plashing sound, Arist. Probl. 23. 24; so 
aro/MTa emyeXuivra, of the mouths of rivers, Strabo 501. II. = 
ineyyeXdoi, Luc. Bis Ace. 5. 

itnye^i^co, to lay as a burden, ti enl ovovs Lxx, cf. A. B. 94. 

emyevEcnovpYos, ov, = yeveoiovpyos, Clem. Al. 668. 

tTri/yevfis, es, (emyiyvoixai) growing after or late, Poll. 4. 194. 

€Tri.-y€vvdo|xai., Pass, to grow after, Ath. 635 D. 

«m , y€WT]p.a, Dor. -ap.a (sometimes wrongly eniyevrj/xa, Lob. Phryn. 
286), aros, to, that which grows upon, Hipp. 156 A. II. that 

which is produced after, Plut. 2. 637 E : — a result, consequence, Polyb. Fr. 
Gramm. 55 ; as philosoph. term of the Stoics, Archyt. ap. Stob. 15. I, 
Diog. L. 7. 86, Longin. 6. 2. in Medic, an after-symptom, Plut. 2. 

910 E, Galen. 

€irvyevvT)(jiaTi.K6s, 17, ov, of the nature of an emyevvrj fia, resulting, Cic. 
Fin. 3. 9. Adv. -k£is, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. Dogm. 3. 

cmYepcupcD, to give honour to, Ttvd Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, II. 

tiriyevonai, Med. to taste of tivos Plut. 2. 991 A, Ael. N. A. 4. 15. 

€iri-yEcop.6poi, of, those after the yeaj/iopoi, the artisans, A. B. 257. 

iiriyy]6eii), f. r/a'a) : pf. eniyeyrjGa : — to rejoice or triumph over, ws \t-r\Te 
Oebs fir)Te rts dXXos roiab' ineyqdei Aesch. Pr. 157 (where Elmsl., Herm. 
and others eyeyqGei, on the ground that yeyr)9a, not yrjOecu, always serves 
as pres. in Att.) ; to exult in, ydftcy Opp. H. I. 170. 

«irryr|pa(rKCi>, f. dao/tai [a], to grow old one upon another, Julian. Ep. 

24, cf. Od. 7. 120. 

«TriYtYvop.ai, Ion. and later -"ytvop.cu ; fut. emyevqoopiai : aor. eireye- 
vofiTjv : pf. entyeyova. I. of Time, to be born after, come 

into being after, eapos 5' kirtyiyverat uip-n spring comes next, II. 6. 
148 (al. entyiyveTat wprj sc. ra cpvXXa) ; of persons, Hdt. 'J. 2 ; ol 
emyiyvo^evoi posterity, Id. 9. 85 ; 01 entytyvofievoi tovtw those who 
came after him, Id. 2. 49; dvrl tuiv dnodavovTtvv erepoi . . emyevfj- 
oovrai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 12, cf. Thuc. 6. 26; tjj emyevonevn T/nepq, rov 
emytyvofievov depovs the following, the next .. , Id. 3. 75., 4. 52 ; but 
Xp6vov emyiyvo^evov as time went on, Hdt. I. 28, Thuc. I. 126 ; xpovos 
.. irapd \6yov eniytyvopevos Id. 4. 26 : — to happen after, ent tivi Hdt. 8. 
37 : — to come too late, Thuc. 3. 77. II. of persons, things, etc. 

to come upon, fall upon, Lat. supervenire, c. dat., nXwovaiv avTois x ei ~ 
/mjjv re nal vdcop eneyeveTO Hdt. 8. 13 ; vv£ eneyeveTO tu> epyw Thuc. 4. 
25 ; of hounds catching a hare, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 19 : to befall one, re- 
Xos . . kp-ol emyeyove Hdt. 3. 65 ; fiovXais ovk eneyevro TeXos Theogn. 
640 : — absol., Hdt. 8. 37 ; Toaavrrj 77 £v/j.<popd eneyeyevrjTO Thuc. 8. 96, 
cf. I. 16: — but also in good sense, dve/xos eneyeveTO Trj <pXoyi seconded 
the flame, Id. 3. 74: to follow upon, tivl Hdt. 7. 157. 2. to fall 

upon, assault, attack, tivl Thuc. 4. 93 ; drpvXdicTois en. 7. 32, cf. 3. 108: 
and so of diseases, freq. in Hipp. ; cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Dem. 946. 14, 
etc. 3. to come to pass, Thuc. 5. 20, Plat. Rep. 574 A : eniyiy- 

v€rai fj.oi it occurs to me, strikes me. 4. to fall to one, become due, 

Dem. 497. 7 : rd emyiyvoneva the accruing interest, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 5. 

I'tnyy.yvdxxKio, I° n - a "d later -•yTva>o-Ka> : fut. eniyviioofiai : aor. ene- 
yvcav : pf. eneyvwaa. To look upon, witness, observe, rivds fiapva/xe- 
vovs Od. 18. 30 ; tlvcL opyi^opLevov Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 33, cf. Soph. Aj. 18 : 
rarely c. gen., Pind. P. 4. 497, v. sub ytyvwUKai. II. to recog- 

nise, know again, at K€ \x tiriyvo'ir) Od. 24. 2 1 7; oirais ae ftr/T^p /jj) 
'myvwoeTat <paiop$ irpoawnai by thy glad face, Soph. El. 1297: hence, 
to find out, discover, detect, ipyov Aesch. Ag. 1 598, cf. Thuc. I. 132 : to 
become conscious of, come to a sense of one's deeds, c. part., hntyvo} \pavaiv 
6cov Soph. Ant. 960, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 301 E. III. to come to a 

judgment, decide, t< Trepi twos Thuc. 3. 57 ; t<£ £v/i(popa tois oixoptvots 
2.65: to adjudicate, ti tlvai tivos Dion. H. II. 52: — imyvUvai nrfbkv 
to come to no new resolve, Thuc. I. 70. IV. to recognise, ac- 

knowlege, approve, l Ep. Cor. 16. 18; cf. i-niyvaiais 11. 

«iriY\icrxpaivu, to make still more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

«m , y\ixop.ai., Pass, to be eager for a thing, Clem. Al. 201. 

«T«."yW K cu v < l >, to sweeten, Galen. II. intr. to be sweetish, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 15,4. 

€iri'y\iiKvs, €ia, v, somewhat sweet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 10. 

tTnyXvtyto, to carve on the surface, Lxx. [0] 

€m"ytai>cro-c(.op.cn., Att. -TTctop.cn. : fut. -qaonai : Dep. : (yX.waoa.') to 
throw forth ill language, utter abuse, icaicd iir. Aesch. Cho. 1045 : to 
vent reproaches against, ti tivos Aesch. Pr. 929 ; tapi tivos At. Lys. 37. 

im-yXcocrcris, Att. -ttis, ioos, 17, the valve which covers the larynx, the 
epiglottis, Hipp. 268. 30, Arist. H. A. 1. 11, 12. 

tm-Yvap/nros, 17, tV, curved, twisted, h. Horn. Ven. 87. 

tm-YVcVirno, f. fai, to curve, bend, a£ai (irtyvdpL^as oopv II. 21. 1 78; 
(ireyvd/jLirTOVTo Si Ku/nai Ap. Rh. 2. 591. II. metaph. to bow 


547 

or bend to one's purpose, "Hprj \tffirofiivn iiriyvanif/ev airavras II. 2. 14; 
iTTiyvdfi\\iao-a <pi\ov icrjp II. 1. 569 ; fireyvdfurTei voov iadXuiv II. 9. 514 
(510) : — Med., Nic. Al. 363. 

«m , yv<iirT<i>, to clean clothes: to vamp up, Luc. Fugit. 28. 

€TrtY v 'i4 >0S > ov , cleaned, of clothes, Poll. 7. 77 ; cf. otvrtpovpyos. 

«iriYV(op.T), 77, = hiriyvooais, Hesych. 

«Tri/yvcop.ocriivq, 77, prudence, Lxx, Eccl. 

Imyvcap-cov, ovos, 6, 77, (71/ai/xjj) judging or deciding -upon: an arbiter, 
umpire, judge, c. gen. rei, Plat. Legg. 828 B, etc., cf. Plut. Camill. 18 ; 
eir. ttjs Tififjs an appraiser, Dem. 978. II. II. = avyyvdiftaiv, 

pardoning, rivi Mosch. 4. 70. III. at Athens, an overseer of 

the sacred olives, Lys. no. 28. 

£iriYv<dpi£b>, fut. lea), Att. Xw, to make known, announce, signify, d\rj9ij 
ilvai Tavra Xen. Cyn. 6. 23. 

em'yvucris, ecus, 77, examination, scrutiny, Polyb. 3. *J, 6., 31, 4. 2. 

acquaintance with, ixovamrjs Plut. 5. 1 145 A; toiv a<ppayioa>v Hdn. '], 
6 : thorough, full knowledge, Ep. Phil. I. 9 ; ex eiV * v iniyviiou Ep. Rom. 

I. 28, etc. II. an acknowledgment, tivos of a thing, cited from 
Diod. 

emYvtooTOS, ov, known, Lxx. 

iTriyvcococri, Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 of ttnyiyvwaKO}, Od. 

\TT\.yoyyv\u), to murmur at, Hesych. s. v. kiriTpv^ovaiv, Byzant. 

Im-yovaTis, ioos, 77, (yovv) the knee-pan, Galen. ; cf. piv\r). II. 

a garment reaching to the knee, Paus. ap. Eust., II. 976. 14. 

eirfyovevov, to, a musical instrument with 40 strings, in pairs as in 
the ndyaSis; named from the inventor Epigonus, Ath. 183 C, cf. Poll. 

4 ; 59- 

«mY0vf|, 77, increase, growth, iir. \afx0dvtLV to become larger, Plut. 2. 
506 F ; fiti^ovos KOKtas Luc. Timon 3 : — eviavrov in. the year's produce, 
Plut. Fab. 4. 2. offspring, breed, 'inncav Diod. 4. 15. 

Im-yovos, ov, born besides, of superfetation, Hipp. 349. II. 2. born 

after, esp. of a second marriage, Plat. Legg. 740 C, 929 C. II. 

as Subst., ol iniyovoi offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : a breed [of 
bees], Xen. Oec. 7. 34. 2. 01 'Eniyovot the Afterborn, sons of the 

chiefs who fell in the first war against Thebes, Pind. P. 8. 60, v. Hdt. 
4. 32, Bentl. ad Mill. p. 62 sq. b. of the Heraclids, Hecatae. 

253. c. of the successors to Alexander's dominions, Diod. I. 3, et 

ibi Wess. 

eiriyowaTis, ioos, 77, Ion. for imyovaTis, Hipp. 279. 30. 

IttiyowiSios, ov, (yovv) upon the knee, Ppifos imy. KaTOrjudfitvos 
Pind. P. 9. 107. 

tiTiYovvis, iSos, 77, (yovv) the parts above the knee, the fleshy part of the 
thigh, taken as a sign of strength and vigour, /j.eydXr)V imyovviSa $uto 
he would grow a stout thigh, Od. 17. 225 ; oirjv kntyowiSa (paivei 
Id. 18. 74 ; cf. lb. 67, Theocr. 26. 34, Luc. Here. 8, Alciphro 3. 
19. II. = !7reyoi'aTi's, the knee-pan, Hipp. Art. 832 : = the knee, 

Ap. Rh. 2. 875. 

€TriYpaP8tjv, Adv. (imypd<pa)) scraping the surface, grazing, Lat. stric- 
tim, II. 21. 166 : like lines, Orph. Lith. 359. 

eiriYpapp-a, aros, to, (imypdtpai) an inscription, esp. of the name of 
the maker on a work of art, or the dedicator of an offering, Hdt. 5. 59, 
Eur. Tro. 1191, Thuc. 6. 54, etc. : — then, as these were from early times 
in verse (cf. Hdt. 5. 59., 7. 228, Thuc. 6. 54, 59), an epigram, i. e. a short 
poem, commonly in Elegiacs, being a concise and pointed statement of 
some single thought or event. — The Greek Anthology contains about 
4500 by about 300 authors. 2. a commemorative inscription, Dem. 

491.4: hence = 67TfYpa<p77 1. 2, App. Pun. 94. 3. the title of a work, 

Dion. H. Rhet. 8. 8, Plut. 2. 1065 D, etc. ; of a picture, Ael. V. H. 9. 

II. 4. the wording of a legal document, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 9: a 
writte/i demand of damages, Dem. 985. II. 

cmYpap.p.cm£<i>, to make an epigram on, Ttvd cited from Diog. L. 

tiriYpapp-ciTiov, t6, Dim. of kniypaitpux, Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

cmYpap.paTO-Yp<i<t>os, ov, writing epigrams, Anth. P. 7. 715 (lemma). 

€TriYpap.p.aTO-rroi6s, 6, an epigram-writer, Diog. L. 6. 14. 

«TriYpacj>tvs, tens, 6, an inscriber : at Athens, the clerk who registered 
property, taxes, etc., of citizens, Poll. 8. 103, A. B. 254 : — also the regis- 
trar of the tribute of subject states, Harp. 

€TriYpS(|>'r|, ■/), an inscription, ottjKuiv on tablets, Thuc. 2. 43 : — the title 
of a work, Polyb. 3. 9, 3, etc. 2. the ascription of a deed to its 

author ; hence, the credit or honour of a thing, rijv en. tivos \a0ei~v 
Polyb. 1.31,4, etc., cf. Wessel. Diod. 16. 50. II. at Athens, a 

registration of the names and property of citizens, Isae. 46. 31 : the bur- 
den or tax consequent on such registration, Isocr. 367 A. 

emYpo.cJ>c>>, f. i^ai, to mark the surface, just pierce, graze, o'Carbs ine- 
ypatye xpoa. (j>wt6s II. 4. 139, cf. 13. 553 ; /j.' emypdipas Tapobv -n68os II. 
II. 388, cf. Od. 22. 280. 2. to mark, fitv emypdipas having put a 

mark on the lot, II. 7. 187; dicpois daKrvKots en. to pass lightly over, 
Luc. Amor. 42. — In Horn, the word has not any notion of writing ; cf. 
ypdfco. II. to write upon, inscribe, put a name or title on, Hdt. 

'• 5 1 -' 3- 88, etc. ; Tas iroXets enl Tpinooa Thuc. I. 132 ; els t6v TpinoSa 
Dem. 1378. I; eniypafi/jui o . . npoeiXero 77 n6Xts avrois emypdfai Id. 

N n 2 


548 €Triypv7ro<s 

322. 5 : — so in Pass., of the inscription, to be inscribed upon, Tivi Hdt., 
etc. ; kiriypap.p.0. o Mifiq cpaoiv kiriytypd<p6ai over or on the tomb of 
Midas, Plat. Phaedr. 264 C : — in Pass, and Med. also, to have something 
inscribed upon one (as in Virg., jiores inscripti nornina regum), kireypdtpov 
Toy Topyova hadst the Gorgon painted on thy shield (with a play on 
signf. 11. 5), Ar. Ach. 1095 ; kirtypdcpovTo piiraha exovres, ihs QijPaioi 
SvTfs, prob. used to bear clubs upon their shields, Xen. Hell. 5. 7, 20 ; so 
dams kmyeypap-pikvi] rds S/xoKoyias having the articles inscribed upon it, 
Dion. H. 4. 58 : but emOToXrjV kiriytypap\ptvrjV rivi dirodovvai addressed 
to him, Polyb. 16. 36, 4. 2. to entitle, to 5pdp.a kir. JZvvoirx " Ath. 

496 F. II. freq. in Att. law phrases : 1. to set down the 

penalty or damages in the title of an indictment (cf. kiriypapipia 4), t'i 
dijrd aoi rip-qp.' kiriypdijia} rfi Si/cri Ar. PI. 480 ; pixP 1 v ' opaxpdiv icaQ' 
tKaCTOV dSi/cijpa kiriyp. Lex ap. Aeschin. 5. 37; to kirLytypap.jj.iva the 
damages claimed, Dem. 847. 7, cf. Isocr. 356 D : — also of a lawgiver, to 
assign a punishment, to p-tyiora kirnipia Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Dinarch. 106. 
28; to kmypacpiv /3Ad/3os Plat. Legg. 915 A: also in Med., of the 
plaintiff, Aeschin. 3. 15. 2. to register the citizens' names and pro- 

perty, with a view to taxes, to lay a public burden upon one (cf. km- 
ypatprj 11), kpavTai .. ttjv pieyiaTijv elacpopdv Isocr. 367 A, cf. Arist. Oec. 
2. 30, Plut. Crass. 17 : — but also I jr. Tivd irpoaripois to visit with penal- 
ties, Diod. 12. 12. 3. generally, to register or enter in a public list, 
kmypdipat a<pds abroiis kirtTpoirovs Isae. 59. 42 ; kir. Tivd els rovs irpaic- 
ropas to register his name among the irpaKTopes, Andoc. 10. 36 ; and in 
Med., kneypaif/avTO iro\iras had them registered as citizens, Thuc. 5. 4, cf. 
Dem. 13 14. 26, Isae. 46. 41. 4. in Med. also, kmypdipeadai paprvpas 
to give in one's list of witnesses,Dem. 1 266. 17 ; KKrjrfjpa ov5' uvtlvovv km- 
ypa^/afievos Id. 542. 20: — but kmypdiptoBai rip.rjp.aTif K\-qpw to write one' s 
valuation on the property, Isae. 38. 9. 5. irpooTaT-nv kmypdipaaOai 
to choose a patron, and enter his name as such in the public register, as 
all pkroiKoi at Athens were obliged to do, Ar. Pax 684, cf. Soph. O. T. 
411; and so prob. kireypatpovro should be restored (for -<pov) in Luc. 
Peregr. II : — so kmypdipaaOai Tiva Kvpiov Dem. 1054. 18 ; and in Pass., 
/cvpios kmyeypdcpOai lb. 20 : — metaph., "Opijpov kmypd<pea9ai to quote 
Homer as one's authority, Luc. Dem. Encom. 2 ; 01 tov UkaTcova kmypa- 
<pop.tvoi i.e. the Platonists, Id. Hermot. 14. III. kmypdipai 
iavTov km ti to lend one's name to a thing, (as we say) to endorse it, 
Aeschin. 77. 34 ; kavTov tivi Ael. N. A. 8. 2 ; — so in Pass, and Med., kiri- 
ypacpiodai dWorplais yvwpais Dem. 1359. 18 ; top km rots dTvxhpaGi 
kmyeypapipkvov Dinarch. 94. I ; ol kmytypapptvoi rj 01 cpvkaTTovTas the 
parties, who had endorsed the avvOijicai, as securities, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
21 ; 01 kmypa<pop.tvoi Tots ooyixaaiv Dion. H. 6. 84. IV. to 
ascribe to, 6eo?s to epyov Heliod. 8. 9 : — Med. to assume, irpoacovvpiav 
Plut. Demetr. 42 ; kirtypaipaTO tt)v tavrov irpoaijyopiav he assumed the 
merit to himself, Id. Timol. 32. 

€-rrC-vpvTros, ov, somewhat hooked, of the beak of the ibis, Hdt. 2. 76; of 
the irrireKafos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 22 ; of men, somewhat hook-nosed, Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 D, Euthyphro 2 B. 

CTri'yviov or emyuov, v. sub kmyeios. 

«m"ytiu,vd£ou.ai, Pass, to lake exercise at, towi yvpvaa'ioiai Hipp. 

37 6 - 33- ..,,„. 

€m3aiou.ai. Dep. (oaicv n) to distribute, km8aio~op:ai bpicov will offer an 

oath, h. Horn. Merc. 383, cf. Hes. Th. 789. 

f-m8a.icn.os, ov, (Saiaj 11) assigned, allotted, oTkos Call. Jov. 59. 

tmSaiTpov, to, an additional dish, dainty, Ath. 646 C. 

fmSaKvci), f. 5-r)£opt.ai, to bite, corrode, Nic. Al. 19. 121 : of anything 
pungent, /cairvbs tos b\f/eis kir. Arist. ap. Stob. 174. 14. 

€iri8aKV(oST)S, fs, (fi5os) gnawing, Oribas. p. 65, Matthaei. 

f mSaKpvico, f. vaco [v] : to weep over ox for, rivi Plut. 2. 583 C : absol., 
Ar. Vesp. 882, Aeschin. 39. 22. 

f TrCSapos. ov. Dor. for kiriS-npos. 

emSavEijjco, to lend money on property already mortgaged, Dem. 930. 
18; kmS. km KTqpxxai Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 4: — Med. to borrow on properly 
already mortgaged, Dem. 908. 26., 914. 2, cf. 926. 10 : metaph., kmSa- 
vei((o6at xpdvov Plut. Brut. 33. 

tiriSavJ/tXe-uu), intr. to abound, be abundant, Ister Fr. 42 : but more com- 
monly, II. €iri5a4".Xei)Op.ai, Dep. to lavish upon a person, give 
freely, rivi ti Hdt. 5. 20 : kmS. tivi tivos to give him freely of it, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 2, 15: — metaph. to illustrate more richly, Luc. D. Mort. 30. 2 
(ubi v. Hemst.), cf. Synes. 219 B. 2. intr. to be lavish, Lat. luxu- 
riari, iv tivi Dion. H. Rhet. 6. 2. 

cmScSpou,e, poet. 3 sing. pf. 2 of kmrpix®, Od. 

«mS«T|s, f's, (kmbkopai) in want of, tivos Hdt. 4. 130, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 
12, etc. : Sup. -60-totos, most deficient, Plat. Rep. 579 E. Adv. -ecus, Id. 
Legg. 899 D. — Cf. Ep. form kmSevrjS. 

€iriS6i-yixa, aros, to, (kmbdnvvpi) a specimen, pattern, Xen. Symp. 6. 6, 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C, etc. ; kir. kmoeinvvvai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15. 

f mBeif \os, ov, at even, about evening ; neut. kmSekXa as Adv. (al. km 
Meka, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 5«At? 6), Hes. Op. 808, 819. 

4iri8«(KVii|J,i and -va : f. Sei£ai: aor. kirkSeiga, Ion. kiridega. To exhibit 
as a specimen, Ar. Ach, 765 : then, generally, to shew forth, display, Piav 


Pind. N. 11. 19, cf. Aesch. Supp. 53, Plat. Lach. 179 E, Xen. Symp. 3. 3 : 
— to exhibit, shew, kavrov tivi Hdt. 2. 42 ; irdffav tt)V 'EWdSa Tivi Id. 3. 
135, cf. 6. 61 ; kir. to arpdrevpia to parade it, Xen. An. I. 2, 14, cf. 
Plat. Prot. 346 B : — of elaborate compositions, to display, shew off, kir. 
pwpwoiav, etc., Plat. Legg. 658 B ; aoipiav Id. Euthyd. 274 A, Xen. Symp. 
3. 3 ; iavTov Plat. Theaet. 145 B ; avrbv cpoffepov Andoc. 30. 24 : — but 
in this sense, 2. more freq. in Med. to shew off or display for 

oneself or one's own, plovoiktjv bpOrjv kw. to give a specimen of his art . . , 
Pind. Fr. 8; kp.k kwiSkgaro exhibited me (his wife), Hdt. I. II ; -ndvra 
tuv orparov shewed all his army, Id. 7. 146 ; esp. of one's qualities, km- 
huKvvadai Svvap.iv Andoc. 30. 45 ; aotpiav, dperrjv, irovqpiav, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 A, etc., cf. Isocr. 396 B, Xen. An. 1. 9, 16. b. €7n- 

8ei£ao6ai Koyov to exhibit one's speech, i. e. display oneself in an oration, 
Plat. Lach. 1 79 E ; knibeigai . . drr kdiSaaices give a specimen of . . , Ar. 
Nub. 935 : — absol. to shew oneself off, make a display of one's powers, 
= f7ri5eifij' iroiaoOai, kneodicvvTo tois Aamooi/Tais Ar. Ran. 771 ; of-a 
rhetorician lecturing, Plat. Phaed. 23:; B, cf. Euthyd. 274 D, Gorg. 447 
A ; of speakers, to make a speech for display, Plut. 2. 840 D, etc. ; of a 
musician, Ael. V. H. 9. 36 : cf. kmdeiKTiicos. II. to shew, point 

out, Ttvl rrjv alriav Plat. Phaed. 100 B : — to prove, demonstrate, ibs .. , 
Ar. Av. 483, Lysias 92. 9 ; otl .. Plat. Rep. 391 E, etc. ; in Pass., Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 16 : — hence, c. part., kmS. Tivd cpovka 6Vto to convict one of 
being a murderer, Antipho III. 43, cf. Hdt. I. 30, Thuc. 3. 64; kir. two. 
SaipodoKijffavTa Ar. Eq. 832 ; kmdti£cv ae touto avvopo\oyovvra Plat. 
Euthyd. 295 A; in Pass., kmbe'iKwrai avdkvrrjs [sc. tuc] Antipho 1 25. 
3 ; kireSeixdnaav PcAtiovs ovtcs Isocr. 70 E, cf. 381 E : — rarely c. inf., 
Kivovvtvous kmb~u£ai xP r l aT " s e ? vat Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17: — absol., km- 
oei/cvvs laying informations, Ar. Eq. 349. 2. so in Med., epycp 

kireddicvvTo, on . . , Xen. An. I. 9, 10 ; c. part., kir. virepBiiuv Plat. Legg. 
648 D. 

ImSciKTeov, verb. Adj. one must display, Xen. Cyn. 10. 21, etc. 

fTTiBciKTidto, Desiderat. to wish to display oneself, Eccl. 

tmSeiKTiKos, 17, ov, fit for displaying or shewing off, rjBovs ical irdOovs 
Luc. Salt. 35 ; ?) kmbuKTiK-q, display, Lat. ostentalio, Plat. Soph. 224 
B. 2. kmo. \6yoi speeches for display, i.e. elaborate eulogiums, 

set orations, declamations, such as were common among the Athen. 
rhetoricians, and of which Isocrates gives the best examples, Dem. 1401 
fin., etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 3 : 01 kmoeiKTiicoi declamatory speakers, 
Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 1. Adv. -kois, Plut. Lucull. 11 ; kit. ix eiv 
Isocr. 43 B. 

tmSeiijis, Ion. tmSeijis, eais, 1), an exhibition, display, ovvdpietvs Thuc. 
6. 31, cf. 3. 16; k\8t?v els km8ei£iv tivi to come to display oneself to 
one, Ar. Nub. 269, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 2 : — \6yaiv kir. iroitiadai Dem. 
319. 9; hence absol. a show-off speech, declamation, Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 C ; kir. iroieiodai Isocr. 44 A, 85 D, Plat. Phaedr. 99 D, 
etc. II. an example, Lat. specimen, kirideifis 'EWdSt an en- 

sample to Greece, Eur. Phoen. 871; knioagiv iroiiiadai tivi d/s . . , to 
give a sign or proof that . . , Aeschin. 7. 23. 

eTTiBeiTrve'co, to eat a second meal, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Acut. 388 : — to 
eat at second course, eat as a dainty, Ar. Eq. 1 140, Eccl. 1 1 78. 

ETriBeiirvios, ov, after dinner, kir. dipixOai Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

emSet/irvis, iSos, i/, = sq., Ath. 658 E, cf. Martial. II. 32. 

eiriSeiirvov, to, a second course, dessert, Ath. 664 E, etc. 

tmStKOTOS, ij, ov, containing an integer and one tenth (i.l), Iambi, in 
Nicom. p. 76. II. one in ten : to kirioiicaTov the tenth, tithe, 

ap. Andoc. 13. 7, Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 10, Dem., etc.: tokos kit. interest of 
■Yn, = 10 per cent., Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 4 : — cf. kirirpiTos. 

fiuSeKTeov, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce in, Polyb. 36. 3, 4. 

firiSeKTiKos, rj, ov, capable of containing, Strabo 1 63 : capable of, Lat. 
capax rei, Plut. 2. 1055 C. Adv. -kuis, lb. 28 E. 

tmBiKTbip, opos, 6, Adj. gifted with capacity for, tivos Aresas ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1.850. 

€TriSe\€&Jou.a!., Pass, to be put on as a bait, Diod. 1. 35. 

eiriSe|Ji.vios, ov, (Stpiviov) in or on the bed, kiriokpivios cbs -rrlooip.' ks 
tvvdv Eur. Hec. 927, where Pors. (921) kmokp,vtov . . ks evvdv on the 
bed-clothes. 

!m8fu.(o, to build upon : so in Med., Tivi ti Opp. C. 4. 121. 

«TTi8«v8pios, ov, (Skvdpov) on or in the tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

ImSej;, 8ex os , 0, a cup emptied at a draught, Hesych. (ubi Cod. krri- 
Sixa). Herm. would read it in Aesch. Ag. 1573. 

ciriSe^ioop-ai, Med. to entertain one another, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 2. 4. 

tTriSt^ios, ov, towards the right, i.e. from left to right: I. 

used by Horn, only in neut. pi. as Adv. ; opvvad' k£d-qs kmSifaa rise in 
order, beginning with the left hand man, as the wine is served, Od. 21. 
141, Plat. Symp. 214 B; iriveiv t-t)v kmok£ia Eupol. Incert. 33, cf. 
Anaxandr. 'Ayp. I, Ath. 463 F sq. : — hence auspicious, lucky, darpdirTaiv 
kmok£ia (explained by the next words, kvaictpia arjpmvra epatvew), II. 2. 
353 ; knidkgta x (l P° s p ' nd - p - 6. 19, Theocr. 25. 18 : — when strongly 
opposed to the left, mostly written km 5e£id, opp. to kir' dpiarepd, II. 7. 
238, Hdt. 2. 93, Plat. Theaet. 175 E;— indeed some Edd., as Schneid., 
always write it so. 2. after Horn., the sense of motion towards 


e7fi8e£iOTt]$ — e-tTioiacpOelpco. 


died away (cf. however Ar. Pax 957), and the word became = 8efios, on 
the right hand, Xen. An. 6. 2, I, etc. ; Tam5e£ia the right side, Ar. Av. 
1493. II. as Adj., of persons, dexterous, skilful, elegant, gen- 

tlemanly, Aeschin. 25. 2, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 5 ; in. vpos ri Polyb. 5. 
39, 6 ; nepl ti Dio C. 69. 10 : — hence Adv. int.5e£ia dexterously, cleverly, 
Anaxandr. Incert. 2, Nicom. El\ti9. I. 27 ; and -ecus, Polyb. 3. 19, 13., 
4. 35, 7> etc. 2. lucky, prosperous, Tvxi Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 5. 

Cf. eVSefcos. 

imSeJioTrjs, tjtos, 77, handiness, cleverness, Aeschin. 34. 20, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 8, 5, etc. ; in pi., Plut. 2. 441 B. 

em8e£is, 77, Ion. for inideigis, Hdt. 

cmSepis, emSeppis, emSopis, in Poll. 2. 174, f. 1. for vnoSopts. 

emSepKopai, Dep. to look upon, behold, riva. Hes. Op. 266, Th. 760, 
etc. ; in Horn, only as v. 1. Od. II. 16. 

em8epKT0S, ov, to be seen, visible, Tivi Emped. 330. 

tiri.8epp.aTis, iSos, 77, = sq., of the prepuce, Theoph. Protospath. 

emSeppis, 160$, 7), (Sep/JM.) the outer skin, epidermis, Hipp. 240. 33, 
etc. : the web of water-birds' feet, Arist. ap. Schol. II. 2. 460. 

emSeo-is, (as, 7), (8ecu) the application of a bandage, bandaging, Hipp. 
Art. 791 sq., V. C. 904. 

emSeo-pa, aros, T6, = ini8ecrfios, Hipp. Fract. 765, Art. 791, etc. 

em8eo-p.eiJu>, to bind up, Anth. P. 11. 125. 

iirioeo-Lieco, = foreg. 

emSecrp-os, o, a band or bandage, esp. an upper, outer bandage, Hipp. 
Offic. 743, etc., Ar. Vesp. I44O ; heterog. plur. inlSecrfia Ael. N. A. 8. 
9 : — also 6-rriSeo-p.ov, t6, Galen. ; em8eo-p,a, to, Hipp. (v. sub v.) ; emBeo-- 
p.is, V, Galen.; v. Lob. Phryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thorn. M. 502. 

tm8€o-p.o-xapT|S, es, bandage-loving, of gout, Luc. Trag. 198. 

emBeo-TTofJco, f. oaai, to lord it over, arparov Aesch. Pers. 241. 

emBeu-qs, es, poet, and Ion. for imSe-qs, in need or want of, lacking, 
c. gen., Sairds i'iaqs, Kpeiuiv, yaXaKros etc., II. 9. 225, Od. 4. 87, etc.; 
fSiorov Hes. Th. 605 ; \w($7js re xal a'icrxeos ovk iniSevets lacking not 
scathe nor scorn, II. 13. 622 ; tuiv navruiv imfievees Hdt. 4. 130: absol., 
os K inio~evr)s whoever be in want, II. 5. 481. II. lacking, 

failing, 'iva pirjTi 5'iKqs enStufS exrioOa that thou may'st have no point 
of right wanting, II. 19. 180; c. gen., 0'i-ns emSevees failing in strength, 
Od. 21. 185 ; and as Comp., jHqs imSevies elpiev avriSiov 'OSvoijos in- 
ferior to Ulysses in strength, Od. 21. 253, cf. h. Apoll. 338 ; and absol., 
ttoKAuv 8' imbevees q'pev far too weak were we, Od. 24. 1 7 1. 

em.Seuop.ai., f. bevqaopiai, poet, for enibeop.ai (v. imbeaj b), to be in 
want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, xpvaov eniSeveai II. 2. 229, cf. Od. 15. 
371, Hdt. I. 32 : to need the help of, c. gen. pers., cev imSevSpievos II. 
18. 77. II. to be deficient, to fall short, c. gen. rei, fiaxy s eni- 

Sevopiai II. 23. 670, cf. 17. 142 : also c. gen. pers., iroWuv Kelvaiv em- 
Seveai uvSpuiv fallest far short of them, II. 5, 636 ; or both together, ov 
ri naxqs imhever' 'Axaiuiv II. 24. 385 : later c. ace. rei, aXu-qv Ap. Rh. 
2. 1220. — The Act. occurs only in Aeol. inf. fut. emSevaqv, Sappho 2. 
15, where Herm. imSevr/s. 

emBevco, to- moisten, Anth. P. 7. 208. II. to fill with liquor, 

Orph. Arg. 1074. 

ImBexouai, Ion. Sc-'/c-, f. £opai : Dep. : — to admit besides or in addi- 
tion, Hdt. 8. 75, cf. Polyb. 22.1, 3. 2. to lake on oneself, incur, 
Lat. admittere, nuXepiov Polyb. 4. 31, I : — of things, to allow of, admit 
of, Lat. recipere, icarrj-foplav Dem. 139. I ; npbdpaaiv Arist. Categ. 5. 28, 
An. Post. 2. 19, 7 ; c. inf., ovk iniSexerai o XP^ V0S paKpoAoyeiv Dinarch. 

94- 13; 

em8ea> (A) : f. Siycrco : — to bind, fasten on, tov \6<pov Ar. Ran. 1038 ; 
and in Med., inibeeaOai inl to. Kpavea robs Kotpovs to fasten their crests 
on .., Hdt. 1. 171. II. to bind up, bandage, Hipp. V. C. 904 : 

— Pass., iirtSeSe piivos tcL Tpav/xara with one's wounds bound up, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 32 ; so imbebefiivoi to iniKVTjixiSiov, r-qv x e 'P a lb- 2 - 3' *9- 
. — Some refer to this word enebtjae, II. 22. 5, but this is from neSaai. 

emSeco (B) : f. be-qaui : — to want or lack of a number, enraKoaias txv- 
ptadas .., imSeovaas emd. x'^ ia ^euiv Hdt. 7. 28: — impers., intSei there 
is need of besides . . , c. gen., Plat. Legg. 709 D, cf. Dion. H. 6. 
63. II. Med. like the Ep. €7ri8eyo/«z<, to be in want of, tiv6s 

Hdt. 1. 32, Plat. Symp. 204 A, Xen. Symp. 8. 16, etc.: TpiaKovra im- 
heoixivqv T/piepuiv lacking thirty days, Plat. Legg. 766 C. 

*'iti8t)k:tik6s, 77, 6v, (8d*ecu) biting, cited from Clem. Al. 

emSijXos, ov, seen clearly, manifest, Theogn. 442 ; eir. elval tivi Hdt. 
2. 159., 8. 97 ; ■noiii.v ti in. Ar. Eq. 38 ; c. part., kit. eTvai k\£wto)V to 
be detected stealing, Ar. Eccl. 661 : — in Hipp., indicative of a crisis to 
come, v. ad Aph. 1245. 2. distingiusbed, remarkable, Xen. Oec. 

21. 10. 3. like, resembling, Tivi Ar. PI. 368. II. Adv. 

-A.OIS, Hipp. Acut. 391 ; Comp. -oTepws, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6. 

€1Ti8t]X6(»j, to indicate, vtviiari ti Philostr. 2 16. 

vm&tff&bto, = sq., to live among the people, Od. 16. 28. 

citiStjueu, to be iiriSTjp.os, to be at home, live at home, opp. to airoSi]- 
fiiia, Thuc. I. 136, Xen., etc.; irapoWes Kai imbrjpLovvT(s Antipho 146. 
40; lir. Tpia (T-n Andoc. 17. 17; bt 'Adrjvriai to stay at home at Athens, 
Dem. 928. 10:— hence, jo stay, sojourn, tv.. Plat, Crito 52 B: — to be 


549 

present at, Tots fj.vaTqpi.ols Dem. 5^1. 22; Tovs imSq nqaaVTas SiiravTas 
tuiv 'EWtjvoiv all who were present [at the festival], Id. 584. 6. 2. 

to be among a people ; of diseases, etc., to be prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. 
Progn. 46. II. to come home, eir. If a-rrobrj jiias Xen. Mem. 2. 

8, I, cf. Plat. Parm. 126 B; ev06.8e emb. to come and visit here, Plat. 
Symp. 172 C ; in. fls ttoXiv Aeschin. 84. 42. III. of foreigners, 

to come to a city, stay in a place, be in town, iv Toirqi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
61 ; in. ris Miyapa to come to Megara to stay there, Dem. 1357. 17, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A: absol. to stay in a place, oaot ^ivaiv imb-n- 
fiovaiv Lys. 123. 22, cf. Ar. Thesm. 40 ; IIpiaTcj/yopas inibto-qia-nKw is in 
town, Plat. Prot. 309 D, cf. 310 E, 315 C. 

tmS-qp/qyopeco, to harangue upon .. , App. Civ. I. 96. 

€-iruST)ai]o-is, ecus, 7;, (iniSr]fiiai) = intSrjij.ia 2, Ep. Plat. 330 B. 

«tti8t)P.titik<5s, 77, ov, fond of staying at home, keeping to one spot or 
country, opvtOts Arist. H. A. I. 1, 26. 

tiri8T)p.ia, 77, a staying at home, sojourning or slay in a place, Plat. 
Parm. 127 A; al imS. at tuiv avfi/j.&xa>v Xen. Ath. 1. 17. 2. en. 

els.. , arrival at. ., Hdn. 3. 14, C.I. no. 281. 1. 3. prevalence 

of an epidemic, vovaqfiaros Hipp. 228.54; °f ram > Ael. N. A. 5. 1 3. 

e'm8T|p.ios, ov, (dij/j-os) among the people, emSfifiioi apnaKTTJpes plun- 
derers 0/ one's own countrymen, II. 24. 262 ; no\eu.os iniZ-qixws civil 
war, II. 9. 64: ecpavT enib'-qpuov elvat abv naTep' was at home, Od. I. 
194: Iff. 'iixnopoi native merchants, Hdt. 2. 39, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 1024: — 
generally, common, common-place, Plut. 2. 735 A. 2. sojourning, 

Ap. Rh. I. 827 : of diseases, prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. v. Foes. Oec. 

e-n-i8i)|iiovpYea), to finish completely, Hipp. 1285. 55. 

emStjuiovp-yoi, ol, magistrates sent annually by Doric states to their 
colonies, Thuc. I. 56. II. brj/juovpyoi, Procop. 

emSijuos, ov, = imb'T]fj.tos, Antiph. 'A7P. 8, et ibi Mein. ; iniSafios 
(parts popular, current report, Soph. O. T. 495. 2. sojourning in 

a place, Call. Dian. 226:— of diseases, prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. Epid. 
1.950. 

em8T|v, emSijpov, incorrectly for enl Stjv, inl Srjp6v. 

emSia|3aivQ>, fut. firjo-opuii, to cross over besides or after another, Hdt. 
4. 122., 6. 70, Td<ppov Thuc. 6. 101 ; noTap:6v Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4, etc. ; 
in. inl riva or tivi to cross a river to attack an enemy, to force the pas- 
sage, Polyb. 3. 14, 8,Strabo 116. 

emBia-yiYVibo-Kco, Ion. --yivioo-KO), to debate afresh, Hdt. I. 133. 

em8ia9T|Kt], 77, an additional will, codicil, Joseph. A. J. 17.9, 4. II. 

a pledge, security, Lys. ap. Harp. ; cf. imb~iaTi6t] fit. 

4mSicupeci>, to divide again, distribute, Polyb. I, 73, 3 ; tovs noXtras 
Tais (pparpais Dion. H. 2. 55 ; roiis arpaTiwras els tt\v aarrpanelav Diod. 
19.44; avTofs . . Toiis (7T7reas intScrjpei divided and sent against them, 
App. Hisp. 25 : — in Med. of several," to distribute among themselves, Hdt. 
I.150., 5. 116. 

eiriSiaiTTjO-is, ecus, 7), (SiaiTacu) a continued regimen, cited from Diosc. 

eiri8tdKeip.ai, Pass, to be staked upon : v. initiaT'iB-nfii. 

emSiaiav8iJveuci>, to hazard in addition, Joseph. A. J. 14. 14, 3. 

em8ia,Kpiv<D, to decide after others, Plat. Gorg. 524 A. 

em8i.a\dp.iTu, to shine out or through, Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; but the 
best Ms. SiaX-. 

emBiaAeiirco, to leave an interval besides, Alex. Trail. I. p. 105. 

tiriSiaWacro-O), to bring to reconciliation, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 8. 

eiriSiaVuto, to dissolve or annul besides, Oribas. p. 92 Matthaei. 

emSiafiUvcij, to remain after, Diog. L. Pr. II. 

emSiaaov-ri, 77, a continuance, M.Anton. 4. 21, Clem. Al. 712. 

emSiaveuco, to distribute besides, Philo 2. 6^1 ; Tivi ti Joseph. B. J. 2. 
6, 3- 

ein8iavoeop.ai, Dep. to think on, devise besides, Hipp. 28. 44. 

em8ia.irep.irco, f. \f/u>, to send over besides, Dio C. 60. 20. 

eiri8iair\eci), to sail across besides, Dio C. 47. 47. 

emSiappeco, to flow through or melt away besides, Erotian. 

eiriSiapp^Yvviiai, Pass, to burst at or in consequence of a thing, Ar. 
Eq. 701. 

eiri8iao-a<(>ea>, (aa<pr\s) to declare further, Hdn. tt. axypt. 54. 30 : — Pass. 
to become clearly understood, Polyb. 32. 26, 5. 

eiuSi.ao-KeiTTOu,ai., Dep. to consider again, cited from Nemes. 

emSiao-KevaJco, to revise again, prepare a new edition of 3. work, Hipp. 
Acut. 383, cf. Wolf. Proleg. Horn. p. clii. 

eirtSiacrupco, to drag out and expose again, Schol. Ar. Pax 201. 

em8iaTa.o-crou.ai., Med. to ordain or command besides, Ep. Galat. 3. 15. 

e'mSiaTeivco, to stretch yet further, Galen. 2. intr. to spread far, 

Polyb. 32. 9, 3. 

emStaTiO-qui., f. ^crcu, to arrange besides, Dio C. 62. 15 : — Med. to de- 
posit as security for one's doing a given act, Lys. ap. Harp. ; apyipiov 
eniOiaTiOeoOai Dem. 896. 22 (v. ini5ia6-qKrf) : also, to stake on a throw 
at dice, Poll. 9. 96 : — imdiaKeipiat being used as Pass., lb. 

e'm8iaTpi(3o), f. xpai, to spend time, xpivov Theophr. Odor. II, cf. Hdn. 
2. II ; imbiaTphpas after an interval, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10. 

emSia<J>epop.a(., Pass, to go across after, Thuc. 8. 8 Bekk. 

e'iri8ia<|>0eipco, to destroy, ruin besides, dub. in Joseph. B. J. 6. 3, 2. 


550 

ImSlSdo-Kco, f. fa)j to teach besides, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17, Oec. 10. 10. 

l-rn.Sl8Cp.is, iBos, r), (Sibvfios 11) in Anatomy, prob. the epididymis, 
Galen. ; but v. Greenhill Theoph. p. 263. 18. 

«m8i8u>p.i, f. Sojctoj, to give besides, Tivi ti II. 23. 559, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, 
and Att. : absol., Hes. Op. 394, etc. 2. to give in dowry, '600' 

ovrrtv tis Ifj irriboiKe dvyarpi 11. 9. 148, 290, cf. Lys. 146. 29, Plat. Legg. 
944 A, Xen., etc. 3. to give freely, Thuc. 4. II, Ar. Pax 333 : esp. 

to contribute as a ' benevolence ' (cf. irridoots), for the purpose of supply- 
ing state necessities, opp. to eioipipeiv (which was compulsory), Xen. 
Rep. Ath. 3. 3, Isae. 54. 38 ; rpirjpr] irreSoiKev Dem. 566. II ; irrehoiKa 
tcL xpvi jaTa W. 264. II (cf. kniSoais) ; v. Wolf Lept. p. 265 ; ki8. tov 
iavrov piipovs Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I. 4. imSiSovat eavrov to give one- 

self up, devote oneself, tivi Ar. Thesm. 213; us ti C. I. no. 2058. B. 
28 ; and (sub. iavrov) emoioovai els rpvcp-qv Lat. effundi in delicias, Ath. 
525 E, cf. 536 A. 5. to give into another's hands, imOToXrjv Ttvi 

Diod. 14. 47, etc. : ImS. \f/r)(pov tois rroXiTais to give them power to vote, 
Plut. Num. 7. II. in Med. to take as one's witness, Oeovs imSui- 

fitda (sc. fiaprvpas) II. 22. 254; which others refer to i-rr-ioioOai, but v. 
Herm. h. Merc. 383, Spitzn. ad 1., and cf. rrepiSiSiupit. III. in 

Prose, often intr., to increase, advance, is iiipos (v. sub drrobidoi/xi n) ; tis 
t6 dyiiiTepov Thuc. 6. 60 ; els to piioeioSai Id. 8. 83 ; eirl to piei^ov lb. 
24; irri to fttXTiov Hipp. Aph. 1242, Plat. Prot. 318 A; fieXTioiv eoTai 
ical err. lb. C, cf. Crat. 410 E ; -npbs evSaipioviav Isocr. 33 B ; and absol., 
to grow, advance, improve, Thuc. 7. 8, Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Theaet. 146 
B, 150 D; kir. TtdpirroXv [77 pidxrf] waxes great, lb. 1 79 D: — cf. 
eiriSoois. 2. — ivSidoipii, to give in, give way, irr. irrlSooiv Ttvi 

eXKovn Hipp. Art. 834. 

<irtSi.c£ei}U, to go through in detail, Plut. 2. 854 F. 

lm8ie£€pxop.cu, Dep., = foreg., Galen. 

<m5i.6pxop.cu, Dep. to go through besides, Poll. I. 163. 

tm8iCT"r|S, is, v. sub Skttjs. 

CTTi6C$T|p.ai, Dep. to seek or inquire besides, to go on to inquire, Hdt. I . 
95 : to seek/or or demand besides, Id. 5. 106. 

€TriS(Jop.ai, = foreg., Mosch. 2.28. 

ImSiTfyeop.cu., Dep. to relate again, repeat, Aristid. I. 298. 

tmBi'fJYTlo-is, ecus, r), an after or repeated narration, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 
5 ; repetita narratio in Quinct. Instt. 4. 2, 1 28. 

tm8lKct£cu, f. aaoi, to adjudge litigated property to one, of the judge, irr. 
KXijpov tivi Dem. 1 1 74. 17 : — Med., of the claimant, to go to law, Plat. 
Legg. 874 A: c. gen., to sue for, claim at law, em5itca£eodai tov K\r)pov 
Lys. Fr. 16, Isae. 42. 7, Dem. 1051. 6; rtvi for another, Isae. 80. 6; 
emSiKa^eaOai ttjs iiriKXr)pov to claim the marriage of an heiress, Andoc. 
16. I, Dem. 1068. 16 ; so in Pass., r) imdiKao9etoa an heiress claimed in 
marriage, Diod. 12. 18 (cf. irriSiKos) : — but in Med. also c. ace, to 
obtain by such claim, imditcd^eodai tov KXrjpov Isae. 85. 34 ; absol., ap. 
Dem. 1055. 1. 

ImSiKacria, r), a process at law for an inheritance, Isae. 42. 8., 44. 12., 
45. l6, Lex ap. Dem. 1055. I. 

lmSiKdcri.p.os, disputed at law : claimed, Joseph. A. J. 4. 2,4: much 
sought for, Luc. Somn. 9. 

ImStKos. ov, (Siicrj) disputed at law, liable to be made the subject of a 
process at law (cf. averribiicos), err. ioTi 6 icXijpos Isae. 38. 12, cf. 42. 17., 
84. 24 : — irrioiKos, r), an heiress, for whose marriage her next of kin are 
claimants at law, Id. 44. 25 sq., 45. 23. 2. generally, subject to a 

judicial decision, 81801/1.1 ipiavrov irriSiicov tois SrjfioTais I commit my- 
self to the people's decision, Dion. H. 7. 58 : disputed, rrpos Tiva Plut. 
Cleom. 4 ; err. v'iktj a disputed victory, Id. Fab. 3. 

ciTi.81p.01.pos, ov, containing I+f, Clem. Al. 783; cm8ip.epfjs, is, 
Nicorn. Ar. 99. 

ImSivevco, later form for sq., Opp. H. 4. 218, Heliod. 3. 3. 

tmSlve'co, to whirl for the throw, to swing round before throwing, t)k 
irriSivfjoas II. 3. 378, cf. Od. 9. 538, etc. : — Med. to turn over in one's 
mind, revolve, Lat. volvere animo, ifiol T6oe Ovpibs ttoXX' imSiveiTai Od. 
20. 218: — Pass, to wheel about, as birds in the air, Od. 2. 151; so lit. 
avjovs, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40. 

emSiopGoco, to correct afterwards, C. I. no. 2555. 9 : to set in order 
afterwards, Ep. Tit. I. 5. 

tmSiopttacris, ecus, r), the correction of an expression which went before, 
Rhetor. . 

tmBiopGcoTiKos, r), 6u, serving to amend, corrective, cited from Hermog. 
Adv. -icais, Schol. Ar. PI. 493. 

ImBiopiJco, ro limit or determine besides, Galen. 

ImBiovpew, to pass along with the urine, Hipp. 88 B. 

ImSiirXaoud^co, f. doai, to make double, Hdn. 6. 8. 

tmBiirXotJo), contr. -rrXoiJco, to redouble, Aesch. Eum. I014, where 
Dind. eiros SirrXoifa, Herm. erravSirrXoLfa. 

emSnrXoco, f. 61001, = foreg., Arr., Lxx. 

<m8iTrXuo-is, ecus, r), a redoubling, double fold, Philo 2. 479. 

€m8io-T<iJo), f. 6.001, to doubt about a thing, Theophr. Odor. 45. 

tmBio-Tao-is, ecus, r), doubt upon a point, Galen. 

«m8iTpiTos, ov, containing 1 +§, Nicom. Arithm. p. 101. 1. 


eTTlSlSdrjKO) STTidpoiAr]. 


€Tri8i.<|>picls, doos, r), the rail upon the 8L<ppos, = &VTv£, II. 10. 475- 

€ Tn.5icj)pLos. ov, (Slcppos) on the car, eiaoKe Saipa (pipoiv errtSi<ppta Oeioi 
Od. 15.51, 75. II. one who sits at his work, a shop-workman, 

Dion. H. Thuc, 50. 3 ; err. Texv'iTrjs Iambi. V. Pyth. 245 : Tiyyn err. a 
sedentary trade, Lat. ars sellularia, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 28. 

«Tri.8i.v|/a.ctf, to thirst in addition or after, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1072. 

€iri8ivj;ios, ov, = Styios, Nic. Th. 436. 

tmStco-ynos, o, a continued pursuit, ivavTioiv Polyb. II. 18, 7» 

emSiuKco, f. feu, to pursue after, Tivd Hdt. 4. I, 160, Lys. 99. 24, 
etc. II. to prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8. 67. 

€Tri8ia>^is, eois, r), = emSioiyn6s, Strabo 483, Eust. Opusc. 287. 41. 

«m8oi.d£co. to make double: metaph. to turn over and over, iroKeas erre- 
Soiaoa /3ouAds Ap. Rh. 3. 21 : cf. doia(oi. 

tm8oK«o, corrupt in Andoc. 32.43 ; Reisk. emoelgaiTO. 

€iri8op.a, aros, t6, an addition, contribution, Ath. 364 F. 

«TriSop.€ > co, to build upon, Philo de vii. Mir. 2. 4, 5 : Schneid. errtSeSu- 
[irjrai, etc. 

emSovtco, to sound or rattle a-top, Antiph. napacr. 2. 

tmSoijaJci), to form an opinion about a thing ; to emoo^afynevov a 
matter of opinion, Theophr. OP. I. 5, 5. 

€Tri8o|os, ov, (Sofa) of persons, expected to do 2. thing, or likely to be 
so and so, c. inf., Hipp. Fract. 766; err. yeviodai emettcris likely to prove a 
good man, Plat. Theaet. 143 D ; err. tl rreioeoOat in danger of meeting 
with a thing, Hdt. 6. 1 2 ; so err. Siv irdox^v Antipho 115. 22,cf.l20. 13; 
err. r)v TvxeTv he was expected to gain .. , Isocr. 117 E ; err. -yevfioeoBai 
rrovrjpos Isocr. 397 D ; emoogoTipov ovtos [sc. alpedijvai] App. Civ. 1.32: 
sometimes c. part, fut., irr. rjoav ififiaXovvTes Plut. Agis 13. 2. of 

things, likely, probable, c. inf., eir. yeviodai Hdt. I. 89 ; absol., oca . . 
koko. krri8o£a KaTaXafifidvei such as might be expected, Id. 4. 1 1. II. 

of repute, glorious, Pind. N. 9. 1 10, and in late Prose, as Diod. 13. 83, 
Plut. 2. 239 D, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 132 sq. : — so Adv. -cos, Lxx. 

cmSopaTis, iSos, 7), (Sopv) the tip, point of a lance, spear-head, Polyb. 
6. 25, 5, Plut. 2. 217 E : — but also = oavpoirrjp (q. v.), A. B. 303. 

emSopmSios, ov, = em56pmos, Anth. P. 6. 299. 

<Eiu5opTrifo|Acu, Dep. to eat in the second course or for dessert, ti Diphil. 
Te\. I, Sophil. Tlapa/car. I. 5. In Poll. 6. 102 emSoprrrjoaodai f. 1. for 
err:Soprrioao6at, cf. 8. 79 : — by the same error, we have emSoprrf)naTa 
§ 102, for -io/iaTa (as in § 79). 

tmSopmos, ov, (ddprrov) for use after dinner, vSoip (cf. TrpoaSciprrcos) 
Theocr. 13. 36 : for dessert, Tparre^ai Ath. 130 C, cf. Nic. Al. 21. 

cmSopms, ioos, r), = sq., Ath. 1 1 D. 

€m86pmo"p.a, otos, to, a second course of game, sweetmeats, etc., des- 
sert, Philippid. QiXapy. 1, Ath. 644 E, cf. emSoprri^Oftai. 

cTriSopmo-p.cts, 6, like foreg., dessert, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

ciri.86cnp.os, ov, given over and above, Alex. Eis to <ppiap 1 ; to, e7r. 
(sc. deirrva), a banquet to which unexpected luxuries have been added, 
Ath. 364 F. 

tiri8ocris, ecus, r), a giving over and above : a free gift or voluntary 
contribution to the state, a ' benevolence,' 01 tcLs //c-ydXas 67r<5c5cr«s em- 
oovres Dem. 285. 19; iyevovTO eis Evffotav emodoeis trap' vpuv rrpairai 
kt\. Id. 566. 22: v. emSiSoifU 1. 3: — a largess to the soldiers, Lat. 
donativum, Hdn. I. 5, etc. II. (eircSc'Scu/xt intr.) increase, growth, 

advance, progress, err. is ir\7J8os tov pocpr)iiaTos Hipp. Acut. 385 ; irr. 
Xafijidveiv, ex iLV t0 increase, advance, improve, Plat. Symp. 1 75 E, 
Legg. 769 B, etc. ; err. -rroieiodai Polyb. I. 36, 2 ; Irr. toiv TexvSiv Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 17 ; V TpiTn irr. ttjs 6\tyapxias increment, Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 
10. b. devotion, tivos to a thing, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 38. 2. 

a giving way, relaxation, of sinews, Hipp. Art. 784 ; irr. emSovvat 
lb. 834. 

ciri8oTtK«5s, f), 6v, ready to give to those who need, distinguished from 
jxeTaooTMos by Ammon. p. 57. II. ready to give way, Hipp. 

Mochl. 866. 

cmSovXeuco, to be a slave still, Julian. 409 A. 

tiri8ouTr€<o, to make a noise or clashing, Ttvi with a thing, Plut. Eumen. 
14, Crass. 23 : v. imySovrriai. 

emSox'Tl, r), {imoixo^ai) the reception of something new, Thuc. 6. 17 J 
generally, reception, cited from Joseph. 

tiri.8pctp.6tv, tm8pa.p.eTT]V, v. sub irriTpexoi. 

liri8pap.T|Ttov, verb. Adj. one must run over, Clem. Al. 429. 

eiriSpdcrcropai, Att. -^rropai : Dep. to lay hold of, tivos Plut. Alex. 
25, etc. ; rt Alciphro 3. 60 : — metaph., Plut. Oth. 2 : to engage in, Id. 
2. 793 C. 

emSpdai, to do or perform besides, tivi ti Philostr. 234. 

tTriSp^xropai, Med. to cull and enjoy besides, Ttpaiv Clem. Al. 35. 

€iri8pop.dST|V, Adv. = irriTpoxaSrjv, Orph. Arg. 559, Nic. Th. 481. 

€iri8pop.T|, 7), (imopaixeTv) a running over, inroad, kv/i&toiv Arist. 
Mund. 4. 33. II. a sudden inroad, attack or sally, Thuc. 4. 23, 

56 ; If imSpop.fjs dprrayrj plunder got by a sudden inroad, Hdt. I. 6 : 
hence If liri5po/if/s on the sudden, on the spur of the moment, off-hand, 
If l7r. aipeoeis troieioBai Plat. Legg. 619 D ; p.7]0ev If err. rraOeiv Dem. 
559. 26. III. a place to which ships run in, a landing-place, 




eTriSpofJLia- 

tutivrjs . . ipr)povs dgevovs t imSpoptds Eur. Hel. 404 ; cf. Pseudo-Eur. 
I % A. 1597. IV. a flux, as of blood, Hipp. Offic. 748. 

tmSpopia, 7), = foreg., an assault, Ap. Rh. 3. 593 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

tiTi.8pofj.iK6s, r), ov, over-running, hasty, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 3. 

cmSpop-os, ov, that may be overrun, tuxos in. a wall that may be 
scaled, II. 6. 434 ; (but tcixos dppiaaiv in. on which chariots can run, 
Anth. P. 9. 58) ; iniSp. Zecpvpoiai overrun by the W. winds, Anth. P. 10. 
13, cf. Opp. H. 3. 635 : — rd iniSpopa Kal neStvd, of countries, Plut. 
Eumen. 9. II, act. running over, spreading, of sores, Nic. Th. 

242 : metaph. over-hasty, rash, op/cos, yviipsn Paus. 9. 21, 6., 33. 3 ; ini- 
Spo/xa, as Adv. hastily, Aesch. Supp. 124. III. 6 kmSpopos the 

cord which runs along the upper edge of a net, Xen. Cyn. 6. 9, Poll. 5. 
29, cf. Plin. 19. 1 : — so 81 opydvaiv im8p6p.a>v (prob.) by running ropes, 
Plut. Sertor. 22. 2. a lug-sail (or, ace. to Poll. I. 91, its mast), 

Y. Isid. Etym. 19. 3. 

tiriSuvacrreijca, to reign next to, after, Tivi cited from Synes. 

«TTi8iio-<j>i)p.eco, to give an ill name to, Ttvd Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3. 

cmSvico, aor. iniSvv, to set upon or so as to interrupt an action, p-r) nplv 
en t)e\iov Svvai II. 2. 413 : — o -rjXtos fir) tit. inl napopyia /*£ vpiSiv Ep. 
Ephes. 4. 26, cf. Deuter. 24. 17, Philo 2. 324. 

<ETn.Swp.dco, v. sub iwiSopiiai. 

cmSupcGa, v. imSiSajpu in. 

em8cup<Fou.cu, Dep. to give besides, Galen. 

tTTiScorns, ov, 6, (iniSiSaipii) the Bountiful, epith. of gods, esp. Zeus, in 
Paus. 8. 9, 2, Plut. 2. 1 102 F. 

ctriEiKEia, t), (eirtetKTjs) likelihood, plausibility, reasonableness, Xoyos 
<EX C1 emeiKeidv Ttva Hipp. Fract. 772. II. of persons, reason- 

ableness, fairness, Thuc. 3. 40 : mildness, clemency, lb. and 48, Isocr. 
Antid. § 160, etc.: also, goodness, innocence, Dem. 581. 12. 2. 

equity, as opp. to strict law, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, etc. ; Kara x°-P lv > 
hot imeiKeiav, opp. to Kara, rovs opKovs Isocr. 377 D; cf. imu- 
K-qs n. 2. 

ETmiKeXos, ov, = efaeKos, like, Tivi, the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), 
but only in phrases kit. ddavaToiaiv, Oeois in., II. I. 265, etc.; so 6eoTs 
tmeixeXa TtKva Hes. Th. 968. 

€TTL<HKEVO|J.<U, Dep, to be im(lKT]S, Lxx. 

emcHKT]s, is, (iiKos) fitting, meet, suitable, tvii&ov ov p.d\a no\\6v . . , 
aW €mei>cea toiov not huge, but meet in size, II. 23. 246 ; riaovai [Sowv 

emeuce' dpoiQr)v a fair recompence for them, Od. 12. 382 Elsewhere, 

Horn, has only the neut. internes, as Adv., either parenthet., uis imeiKes 
as is meet, II. 19. 147., 23. 537, Od. 8. 839; or c. inf., ov k inietKls 
aKovetv when it may be meet for you to hear, II. I. 547 : oV inteiKts 
epy eptev aQavarajv such as is meet they should be, II. 19. 21, cf. II. 23. 
50, Od. 2. 207. II. after Horn., 1. of statements, 

rights, etc. ; a. fair, reasonable, specious, 7; 5e rpirrj [twv 68wv~] . . , 

■noWov i-mtiKtaTaTr] iovaa, u.d\iaTa e\j/evaTat Hdt. 2. 22 ; kit. npocpaats 
Thuc. 3. 9 ; but in. 686s a tolerable road, Plut. Crass. 22. b. opp. 

to 8'iKatos, not according to the letter of the law, eqidtahle (v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 14, Rhet. I. 13, 13), twv SiKaiaiv to. inteiKearepa npoTiBeaai Hdt. 
3- 53 > avyx^ipeiv TanieiKr) Tivi Ar. Nub. 1438 ; inteiKeaTepov 7} SiKatd- 
Ttpov Antipho 117.40; err. 6p.oX.oyta Thuc. 3. 4; yvwpvn Ar. Vesp. 

1027; to in. Kal avyyvwptov Plat. Legg. 757 D; npbs to in. = intei- 
kuis 3, Thuc. 4. 19: — generally = peTptos, Dem. 915, fin. Cf. inte'iKeia 
H. 2. 2. of persons, fit, capable, nats to\ piv dXXa in., dipwvos 8e 

Hdt. I. 85'; ol imettceaTaToi tZv TpiTtpdpx&v Xen. Hell. I. I, 30; Tives 

. . tuiv viaiv iniSo£oi yeviaOai err. may be expected to turn out well, 
make a figure in the world, Plat. Theaet. 143 D, cf. Rep. 398 B, Legg. 
957 A: — esp. in moral sense, fair, kind, gentle, good, in. tt)v Jpvx'fj", Trj 
<pvaei, tois rjOtatv Plat. Symp. 210 B, etc. ; absol., Isocr. 12 D ; in. dv- 

Spes, opp. to /xoxSrjpoi, Arist. Poet. 13. 2 : Tovmettcis goodness, Soph. O. 

C. 1 127. III. Adv. -kuis, Ion. -«<=cus, fairly, tolerably, mode- 

rately, Lat. satis, in. yXvKvs Hdt. 2. 92 : hence, nearly = Lat. fere, gene- 
rally, ol TtvpiTol is TiTapTaiov in. pieOiaTavrat Hipp. 139 A, cf. Alex. 

Incert. 37 ; in. to Tpirov ptepos pretty nearly, about, Polyb. 6. 26, 8, cf. 

Schaf. Plut. 4. p. 340, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 148 A: imetKws exetv to De 
pretty well, Hipp. Coac. 1 76. 2. probably, reasonably, Plat. Rep. 

431 E, etc. 3. with moderation, mildly, kindly, Plut. Pyrrh. 23. 

€Tri€iKT09, f), 6v, (d.K<a) yielding, Ep. word, in Horn, always with negat., 

aBivos ovk iniUKT6v unyielding, dauntless might, II. 8. 32, Od. 19. 493 ; 

liivos . . ddax^Tov, ovic in. II. 5. 892 ; nivOos dax^TOV, ovk in. ceaseless, 

16. 549; but ipya ytXaarcL ical ovk inuiKrd not giving way, ceaseless, 

and so perhaps, vexatious, Od. 8. 307, ubi v. Nitzsch. 
eTnei(x<;'vos, v. sub iniivvvfu. 

(mclo-oiAai, 6m<Ho-d|A<=vos, v- sub enetu.i (eTpu to go). 
lTn<;\Bo|xai, poet, for ini\8opxu, to desire, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 783. 
cm-eXtKTCop, opos, 6, one who rolls round, a word coined to explain the 

Homeric r)\iKTaip, Schol. II. 19. 398. 
tirieXiroixai, Ep. for iniXnopai, q. v. 

tmeXTTTOS, ov, to be hoped or expected, Archil. 69, Opp. H. 4. 3II. 
emtWup,!,, Ion. for i(pevvvp.i, to put on besides or over, x^aivav 5' imio- 

oapw we threw a cloak over him, Od. 20. 143 : — elsewhere, Horn, has 


riqXe. 551 

only the Ion. part. pf. pass, imeipiivos, in metaph. sense c. ace, imei/J-ivos 
dXKt)v, dvai8ur/v in. clad in strength, shamelessness, II. I. 149.. 8. 262, 
etc. ; in. dxA.iV Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 283 ; XevKoiai Kop.as in. &p.ois 
covered with hair over his white shoulders, Ap. Rh. 3. 45 : x a ^ K ° v * m i- 
arai has brass upon or over it, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47: — Med. to put on 
oneself besides, put on as an upper garment, x*- alvas ineivvaOai Hdt. 4. 
64 : — generally, to cover, shroud oneself in, inl Si v((pt\rjv 'iaaavTO II. 
14. 350; yfjv imtaaopLfvos (poet, fut.) i. e. to be buried, Pind. N. II. 
21, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 6, Theocr. Ep. 8. 4, Leon, in Anth. P. 7. 480 ; but 
also c. dat. rei, imeaad/xevoi vwra KpoKais having wrapt one's shoulders 
with it, Pind. N. 10. 82. Cf. 'kvvvp.i. The Att. form ifykvvvpn is rare, 
even Xen. using imeaaaOai ; but icpiaaeaBai i<piaaa,To, icpeaadfievos 
occur in Ap. Rh. I. 691, 1326, Anth. P. 7. 299, 446. 
<=Tn.i=TT|s, is, (Ztos) of this year, X'W" Polyb. 3. 55, I. 
€TriJdvco, Ion. for icpi£dvoo. 

€m£ap«o, = inifiapioi, Eur. Rhes. 441, Phoen. 45 (ubi v. Valck. and 
Pors.) : cf. £ipe8pov, and v. sub Z. 

€Tn,£d<}>eXos. ov, vehement, violent, xoXos II. 9. 525. Adv. im£a<pe\S/s 
(as if from im£a<pe\r)S, which never occurs, v. Eust. 769. 22), vehemently, 
furiously, in. x a ^- i7r aivav, /xeveaiveiv, II. 9. 516, Od. 6. 330; ipeeiveiv 
h. Horn. Merc. 487 ; also im£d<pe\ov KOTeovaa Ap. Rh. 4. 1672. — Only 
Ep. (The simple £cupe\os never occurs : it is plainly connected with the 
intens. Prefix fa-.) 

<lm£da>, to overlive, survive, Hdt. I. 1 20 (in Ion. form ini^dico), Plat. 
Legg. 661 C, Plut. Pomp. 53 : metaph. of envy, Plut. Num. 22. 
tmfsui), poet, for initial, Orph. Arg. 457. 

«m£ep.a, aros, t6, (initial) a boiling or boiled liquid, Symm. V.T. 
i-m.£euyvvu.i, and -Vjco : f. feufcu : — to join at top, Hdt. 7. 36 : simply to 
bind fast, x&pas 1/J.dai Theocr. 22. 3 ; tovs Kiovas tois iniOTvXiois Plut. 
Pericl. 13. 2. to join to, Lat. adjungere, in. oxov nwXois Aesch. 

Eum. 405 ; metaph., Irrtf. kolvov ovopd tivi Kai tivi Arist. H. A. 4. "J, I, 
cf. Rhet. 3. 5, 7: — metaph. in Pass., firjS' int(evx9\is arofia <pr)uxiis 
novrjpais nor let thy mouth be joined to evil sayings, Aesch. Cho. 
1044. II. to inclose, Polyb. I. 75, 4., 3. 49, 7. 

«iri.£evKTT|p, fjpos, 6, a band, Hesych. 

•ETriJeujjis, ecus, r), a fastening together, joining, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 
I. II. in Gramm. the repetition of a word, Hdn. in Walz 

Rhett. 8. 603. 
<ETTi2|<-<j>tipios, ov, — sq., epith. of the Italian Locrians, Pind. O. 10. 18, 
Hdt. 6. 23. 
€Trif€<j>Cpos, ov, towards the west, western, Euphor. 68. 
emjjeu, f. (eaco, to boil over, nvpbs Kal kXvSZovos im^iaavTos Plut. 2. 
399 D : to bubble up, Arr. in Stob. append. 2. 5 : — metaph., aKovaavTi 
fioi r) vtoTns ini(€ae my youthful spirit boiled over when I heard, Hdt. 
7- x 3 5 V X°^V £ni(et Ar. Thesm. 468 ; 6vu.d\axp ini&aev (as if he had 
said 8vfi6s) Ar. Ach. 321 ; also nivTp' im&oavTa, of the poison working 
out of the skin, Soph. Tr. 840 : c. dat., Seivov ti nr)u.a Vlpiap-iSais ine- 
£eoe Eur. Hec. 583 ; in I. T. 98 ; opyrj ine(eae to TavTaXeiov anipfia 
Sid n6vwv t dyei is = ini^ae t6 th 'tavTaXuov kt\., v. Dind. 
ad I. II. Act. to make to boil, heat, c. ace, im(av XiQrjTa 

Eur. Cycl. 392, cf. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) ad 1. 

t-rriJ-nXos, Dor. -faXos, ov, the object of emulation : fortunate, pros- 
perous, Bacchyl. 1. 2, Aesch. Ag. 939. 
<Jm£-r|X6o>, to yearn after, ti Julian 103 C. 

€iri(jT||jiios, ov, {^rjixia) bringing loss upon, hurtful, prejudicial, Charon 
Fr. 12, Thuc. I. 32 ; tivi Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9. 2. penal, Arist. Pol. 

4. 13, 4 : — initypiia, Ta, punishments, penalties, Plat. Legg. 784 E, 788 B ; 
Xpr/aoficOa inifyfiiois = i-niQqp.iijaop.iv, Dem. 280. 15. II. liable 

to punishment, Plat. Legg. 765 A, Aeschin. 7. 13. 
<l-rrL{-rjp.«.6co, to mulct, OTaTrjpi KaTd tov dvSpa Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 22. 
STriJ;T|p.i<ij|jia, <ztos, t6, a penally, Tab. Heracl., Poll. 8. 149. 
«Iiti.Jt|t«ci), to seek after, ask for, wish for, miss, Lat. desiderare, Tivd 
Hdt. 3. 36., 5. 24, cf. Plut. Sull. 19 ; ttjs airias axTiav in. to require to 
know, Polyb. 1. 5, 3: — to beat for game, ol iniQrjTovvTes the beaters, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25. 2. to seek for besides, Arist. Top. I. 2, 2 : to 

inquire, Polyb. 3. 57, 2 : ini^nTiiTai is matter of question, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 2, 4. 
lm£T|TT|p.a, aTos, to, a question, Clem. Al. 528. 

<iin£T|TT]<ns, ecus, r), a seeking after, tiv6s Galen. : inquiry, Joseph, c. 
Ap. 1. 22. 
€mfT]Tr|T<=ov, verb. Adj. one must inquire, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, I. 
imivyiu), in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, in pass, sense, to be joined. 
€m£vYts, 180s, 7), an iron pin to fix the string of the ballista, Philo 
Belop. 53. 
eiriJCvoco, to shut to, Tds OvpaS Artemid. I. 4, Poll. 10. 26. 
eiri5iivvO|jit, f. (diaaj, to gird on : — Pass., inefaapivot with their clothes 
girt on so as to leave the breast bare, Hdt. 2. 85 ; but incQaja/j-ivos iyx* 1- 
piSiov girt with . . , Plut. C. Gracch. 15. 
eiriJcJxrrpa, i), = faaTr)p, a girdle, Soph, Fr. 216. 
ciri2[<a)co, Ion. for ini^dco, Hdt. I. 120. 
ciTiTjXe [t], v. sub imdWw, 


552 cTrirjv^ave — 

«7riT|v8av«, v. sub etyavhdvoj, 

<iriK)pa tpepeiv, twice in II. (/J-rjTpl <piKy err'iqpa. ipepaiv 1.572; irarpl 
(pi\q> erriqpa <pepeiv lb. 578), = ^pa <f>epeiv to bring one acceptable gifts, 
to do one a kind service, and so = xaptfeff&u : so also in Soph. O. T. 
1095, Rhian. ap. Stob. t. 4. 34; erriqpa (pepeoOai Ap. Rh. 4. 375; 
SexSai Anth. P. 13. 22 : erriqpa as Adv. /or *&e safe of, TivSs Nonn. Jo. 

8. v. 46. The masc. sing, erriqpos pleasant, grateful, occuis in Emped. 
208 ; the neut. in Lesches (Fr. Horn. 56); Comp. ernqpeOTepos in Epich. 
ap. Eust. 1441. 15. Cf. qpa, emqpavos. (Buttih. Lexil., v. -qpa 8, re- 
jects the word entirely, reading errl qpa ipepeiv. It is certain that -qpa 
out of composition has the digamma, and that in three of the four 
places where it occurs, it is constructed with emipepetv (in tmesi) ; so 
that Buttmann's suggestion is not improb. : but v. Lob. Paral. 76, 
Lehrs Aristarch. 1 1 8.) 

liriT|pavos, ov, = foreg., pleasing, acceptable, ovoe ti fioi rroSdvirrTpa rro- 
Suiv errct)pava 0V/J.S Od. 10. 343 : — after Horn, the sense passes into that 
of helping, assisting, like ajjvvTiKos, Mivvais emrjpavos Orph. Arg. 97 ; 
of ruling, governing, 'Adqvaiwv ernqpave Anth. P. append. 50. I, cf. 
Nonn. D. 2. 10; so KaXiav err. epyiuv Emped. 421, cf. Ion ap. Ath. 
447 F : — then, warding off, repelling, erriqpavos dams clkovtcov Anth. P. 

9. 41 : — also act., vevpaiv im-qpavos strengthening, giving tension, Plat. 
Com. #a. I. 19. — Cf. Piers. Veris. 106, Buttm. Lexil. v. qpa 12. 

tiriT|pos, ov, v. sub erriqpa. 

tTri0a\du.ios, ov, (dakafios) belonging to a bridal, nuptial, Luc. Salt. 
44 ; err. <fiai Dion. H. Rhet. 4. I : as Subst., imOaXdpnos (sub. v/xvos or 
(juSij), the bridal song, sung in chorus before the bridal chamber, v. 
Theocr. 18, Luc. Symp. 40, Himer,. Or. I. 

iiu6aXap.iTT|S, ov, b, epith. of Hermes in Euboea, Hesych. 

!iri0a\aamSios, Att. -^rriSios, ov, = sq., Thuc. 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 
28, etc. 

iin.6aXdo-cn.os, Att. -Trios, a, ov, also os, ov Dion. H. 9. 56 : (8a- 
Aacrcra) : — lying or dwelling on the coast, Lat. maritimus, Hdt. I. 154, 
etc.: rd, ernBaXdaaia Hdt. 5. 30; err. rrjs HeXorrovvqoov Thuc. 2. 56: 
marine, Epich. 68 Ahr. — In App. Hisp. 12 ImGdXacro-os is f. 1. 

€Tn.9a\it"f|s, es, warm, Hesych. 

iirtOdXirco, to warm on the surface, yaiav Xenophan., cf. Plut. 2. 780 
E, Ael. N.A. 10. 35. 

im.0ap.p«i>, to marvel at, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 15. 

tiriGavdTios, ov, (Odvaros) condemned to death, Dion. H. 7. 35 : al Iff. 
SaSes the funeral torches, Liban. 4. 588. Adv., —iws e^eiv = km6ava.Tajs 
*X elv ' Ael. V. H. 13. 26. 

iiriOdva/ros, ov, sick to death, hard at death's door, Dem. 1225.I : — 
Adv. -rajs ?X € ' r ' t0 oe s '°k unt0 death, Poll. 3. 106. II. deadly, 

vpaiois Hipp. Mochl. 86 1 : of poisons, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5. 

€tti03vt|s, I s, (BaveTv) = ernOdvaros, Anon. ap. Suid. 

tTTiGdirTO), f. 6a\pai, to bury again, Philostr. 670. 

iiri0apcr<io, Att. -Gappe'co, to put trust in or on, tivi Plut. Brut. 
37. II- to take heart to resist, tois exOpois App. Civ. 3. 10, cf. 

Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 9. 1 ; err. tu> rreXdyei to venture on . . , 5. 56. 

Iiri6apcriiva>, Att. -ppuvco, to cheer on, encourage, Tivd II. 4. 183, Dion. 
H. 10.41, Plut. Mar. 36. 

emGaupdJco, to pay honour to, Plut. Marcell. 30 : to compliment by an 
honorarium or fee, rov SiodoicaXov Ar. Nub. 1 147. 

tm.6edfo>, — emdeidfa, to invoke the gods against, tivi Pherecr. t/Ivpfi. 
10: — absol., Plat. Phaedr. 211 B ; and so perhaps in Aesch. and Eur., 
v. ernOoa^ai. 

em6edop.ai, to view from above, Schol, Ar.: to review, reflect on a thing, 
Poll. 6. 115. 

im.6eidfco, to call upon in the name of the gods, to adjure, conjure, Lat. 
obtestari per dies, roaavra ernOeidaas Thuc. 2. 75 ; err. fifi tcardyeiv Id. 
8- 53 : c - Buttm. Lexil. s, v. Oadaaeiv 6 and v. emOeafa. II. 

to lend inspiration, t$ \6yq> Plut. Them; 28 : to inspire, rivi Id. 2. 580 
D, 589 D. b. absol. to be inspired, to prophesy, Dion. H. I. 31. 2. 

to deify, ascribe to divine influence, ras rrpd£eis Plut. 2. 579F. 

iiu0eiacn.s, ecus, ^, = sq., Plut. 2. 1117 A. 

_tiri6eia.o-p.6s, 6, an appeal to the gods, Thuc. 7. 75, in plur. 2. 

inspiration, Poll. 1. 16, Philo 2. 299. 

iiri0eiTe, Ep. 2 plur. opt. aor. 2 from i-nir'Sqiu, Horn. 

eTrtOeX-yu, f. feu, to soothe, assuage, tt)v opyqv Plut. 2.456B. 

im0ep.a, «tos, to, (emTidqpu) later form for errieq/ja (which must be 
restored in Hipp. 469. 47, Diod. 3. 14, Paus. I. 2, 3, v. Lob. Phiyn. 
249 : 1. a cover, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5. 2. an external appli- 

cation, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2, si sana 1. 

im.0epaireijco, to he diligent about, work zealously for, tt)v K d0o5ov 
Thuc. 8.47: to serve diligently, lb. 84 :— Pass., irpos nvos Dio C. Fr. 
Ursin. 161. II. to apply additional remedies, Hipp. Mochl. 866, 

cf. Geop. 17. 23, 2. 

em9cpp.aivop.ai, Pass, to become feverish, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, cf.3. III2. 

tiHGeo-is, ecus, r), (ernTieq/ji) a laying or putting on, twv x^'P" v Act - 
Ap. 8. 18, etc. ; application, emxpimaiv Plut. 2. 102 A. 2. an ap- 

plication of epithets, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 14. if. (from Med.) a 


eiriOpuicTich). 

setting upon, attack, Antipho 1 1 7. 41 ; Iff. yiyverai tivi Xen. An. 4. 4, 
22 ; q Tlepawv en. ToTs"EWqffi Plat. Legg. 698 B; tois epyois Polyb. 
I. 45, 2 : an attempt, tuiv em6eaeuv al jj.tv em to awyta yiyvovTai twv 
dpxovTwv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 14; Kara tlvos Dion. H. 5. 7. 2. c. 

gen. an attempt to gain, Tqs TvpavviSos Diod. 13. 92, etc, 

emGeo-irifa), of the Pythian Priestess, to prophesy or divine upon, T<jJ 
TpiiroSi Hdt. 4. 179. II. of an oracle, to give sanction, Tivi 

Dion. H. 2. 6, ace. to Vat. Ms. ; Iff. @aoi\eiav Tivi Id. 3. 35. 

iiri6eo-iri.o-p.os, 0, the sanction of an oracle, Arr. An. 6. 19, 9. 

em6eTeov, verb. Adj. from emTidqy.1, one must impose, Sinqv Plat. Gorg. 
507 D. II. one must lay one's band to, set to work at, Tivi Plat. 

Soph. 231 C, Symp. 217 C. 

eiri6eTT|S, ov, 6, a plotter, impostor, Luc. Trag. 1 72. 

eiri6eTi.K6s, r), 6v, (emTiSefuu) ready to attack, dqpiots Xen. Mem. 4. I, 
3: enterprising, OTpaTqyos lb. 3. 1,6; eTtideTindnaTos irepl trdoas toLs 
irpdgeis Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27. II. {ertnidq yn) added, Lat. ad- 

jectivus, to eff. the adjective, Apoll. Constr. p. 81 ; and so Adv. -kws, 
Schol. II. 

eiriSeTOS, ov, (emTi9qpu) added, annexed, cpv\al err. Dion. H. 3. 71 ; 
Iff. e£ovo-'ia assumed power, Plut. Cleom. 10. 2. adventitious, Arist. 

Eth. N. 3. II, I ; etr. tjj tpvoei nana Menand. Incert. 5 : foreign, eoprai 
Isocr. 145 C : fictitious, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 8 : opp. to dkrj$iv6s, Dion. 
H. 4. 70, cf. 68 : — cf. eitaKTos, enlicTqTOS. II. as Subst., eiri- 

06tov, to, an epithet, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, etc. III. Adv., Ifft- 

Oerais \eyeiv to describe or indicate by epithets, Strabo 36. 

iiriGeto, f. devoojiai, to run upon or at, Hdt. 9. 107 : to run after, chase, 
pursue, Xen. Cyn. 6. 10; Tivd App. Hisp. 27; Iff. vpos ttjv fidxqv 
Hdn. 6. 7. 

eiriOeupeco, to examine over again or carefully, ti Hipp. Acut. 397, 
Dion. H. Rhet. 3. 2, Plut. Demetr. 1. 

eiri06upT|cris, ecus, 7), contemplation, M. Anton. 8. 26. 

eTri6T|Yw» to whet or sharpen yet more, ra ukvTpa Ael. N. A. 5.16: 
metaph. to stimulate yet more, tcis emdv/ilas Plut. 786 A. 

iiri6T|KT|, 7), (emTidqjj.i) an addition, increase, Hes. Op. 378 : something 
given in or over a bargain, Ar. Vesp. 1 39 1. 

eiri0T|p.a, aros, to, something put on (cf. eiriSe/xa.) : and so, 1. a 

lid, cover, cpuipia/xoiv em9qjj.aTa lids of chests, II. 24. 228, cf. Hippon. 47 
(41), Hdt. I. 48 : rouff. Tqs xv T P as Hegesipp. ap. Ath. 290 C : the slab, 
flat top of a table, Ath. 49 A. 2. a gravestone, Isae. 2. 36, Plut. 

Num. 22, Paus. I. 2, 4., 43. 8., 2. 7, 2, etc. 3. the head of a spear, 

Diod. 5.30. 

iin.6Tip.aTi.K6s, t), ov, of or for emQquaTa, Poll. 7. 208. 

iiri.6T|p.aTOvp'yCa, 7), a making of lids or covers. Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

iiri8T]p,aT6w, to put a lid upon, ti Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C. 

em0T]papxia, r), the command of two squadrons of elephants, Ael. 
Tact. 22. 

liri6T)cravp£foj, to store up, Clem. Al. 336, in verb. Adj. iiri0T)crau- 

plO-T60V. 

iiriGtyyavcO" aor. i-neBiyov, to touch on the surface, touch lightly, 
Theophr. de Odor. 11 ; rf/s icecpaKqs Plut. T. Gracch. 19 : — to reach as 
far as, otpis err. tt)s 6a\doo~qs Id. 2. 921 D. 

iiri0Xacris, ecus, ij, a crushing on the surface, Oribas. Cocch. 86. 

iiri6XiPci>, f. ipai, to press upon the surface, Diod. 3. 14 : metaph. to 
annoy, Plut. 2. 782 D. 

iiri6Xn|/is, ecus, ■q, pressure on the surface, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1.9. 

iiri8i'T|o-KCi>, to die afterwards, cited from Dion. H. 

iiriGodJa), in Aesch. Cho. 856 (tci5' errevxo/J.evq KamOod^ovcra) and 
Eur. Med. 1409 (Tc£5e nat 6pqvS) KamOodfa) is commonly interpreted, to 
sit as a suppliant at an altar, to pray the gods for aid : but the word 
may be taken in the simple sense of dodfa, to urge on, repeat earnestly. 
See Oodfa, and on the other hand Buttm. Lexil. v. Oadoativ 6. Schiitz, 
Blomf. and Dind. prefer emOedfa. 

iiTiGoXoco, to make muddy, obscure, Plut. 2. 894 E, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

!m66pvvp.ai., Dep. to cover, of male animals, jiovo~i Luc. Amor. 22, etc.; 
err. tois yeyapiq/xevats Philostr. 212, cf. 813 : cf. vrrodopvvjiai. 

ImGopoco, (dopos) to impregnate, Clem. Al. 222. 

im6opij|3eco, to shout to, Lat. acclamare : 1. in token of approval, 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. 2. in token of displeasure, Id. Hell. 

I; 7. 13- 

eTri6pdo-o-ci>, Att. -tto), contr. for kirnapdoaai, Hesych. 

im.6pav<a, to break besides, apTov Anth. P. 6. 105. 

Iiri6pe|as, v. sub errnpex 01 - 

em0p€7TTOS, ov, (rpecpai) well-fed, corpulent, Hipp. 106 D. 

eiriGpTjveco, to lament over, c. ace, Babr. 118. 8, Plut. 2. 123 C. 

im8pT|VT|cris, «< us . V, lamentation over, Plut. 2. 611 A. 

Iiri0pop.j36op.ai, Pass, to curdle, Nic. Al. 364. 

!m.8p\)X«o, to babble to, Eccl. 

liriGpuTrTci), to enfeeble, enervate, Philostr. 46 : — Pass, to practise affecta- 
tions, Aristaen. I. 28 ; errne9pviJ.iJ.evos effeminate, Plut. Dio 17. 

im6p(oo-Kci> : fut. Bopovfiai : aor. edopov : — to leap Upon, c. gen., vqos 
krttdpwaicwv II. 8. 515, cf. Eur. Rh.es. 100: also c. dat. (o leap (con- 


eTridu/u.e6)—eTriKa\eu). 


553 


temptuously) upon, like Lat. insultare, tv/jlPov eniBpwOKorv 'M.eveXaov II. 
4. 177. II. to leap over a space, Toaeov emBpwoKovoi so far do 

[the horses] spring at a bound, II. 5. 772 ; pa/cpa eniBp. Hes. Sc. 438 : 
: — also, to spring forward, jut out, of a wall, etc., Orph. Arg. 491, 
1273. III. to spring up, rise, 6/j.ixXrj Musae. 113. 

<m6vu,eci>, (Bv/ios) to set one's heart upon a thing, lust after, long for, 
desire, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 2. 66, Aesch. Ag. 216, etc. : also c. gen. pers., 
Lys. 96. 40, Xen. An. 4. 1, 14 (even c. ace. pers., Menand. ap. Clem. Al. 
605 D) ; of political attachments, Andoc. 32. 43, Lys. 158. 12 : — c. inf. 
to desire to do, nXwaai Hdt. I. 24 ; nepiaad Bpav Soph. Tr. 617 ; etc. : 
— absol. to desire, covet, Thuc. 6. 92, Plat. Prot. 313 D, etc. : — to eniBv- 
jj.ovv tov nXov = emBvfiia, eagerness for it, Thuc. 6. 24. 

*m8iJp.T]u.a, a.Tos, to, the object of desire, Xen. Hiero 4. 7 '• yearning, 
desire, Hipp. 2. 44, Plat. Legg. 687 C, etc. [v] 

€iri0iJ(iT|o-is, teas, r), a longing desire, cited from Isaeus. 

€m9vu.T|Tei.pa, 7), fem. of sq., Call. Dian. 237. 

tiri6i5p.T|TT|S, ov, 6, one wbo longs for or desires, vewrepwv epywv Hdt. 
7. 6, Andoc. 29. 32 ; Tip.rjs, oocpias, etc., Plat. Rep. 475 B, etc. : — absol. 
a lover, follower, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 60. 

eiriGvu/nriKos, 17, 6v, desiring, coveting, lusting after, tivos Plat. Legg. 
475 B : rd eniB. that division of the soul which is the seat of the desires 
and affections, Plat. Rep. 439 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 2. Adv., -kws 
tXtt-v = km9vii(iv, Plat. Phaed. 108 C. 

€tti0vu.t)t6s, r), 6v, desired, to be desired : to. en. objects of desire, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 10, 6. 

emG-upia, 7), (JemBvpiew) desire, yearning, longing, Hdt. I. 32, and in 
Att. Prose : en. tivos a longing after a thing, desire of or for it, vScltos, 
o'nov, etc., Thuc. 2. 52., 7. 84, etc. ; rfjs Ttpiwpias Antipho 115. 29 ; Trjs 
fteB' vp:av noXneias Andoc. 21. 7 ; ttjs napBevias Plat. Crat. 406 B; eis 
in. twos eXBeiv Plat. Criti. 113 D ; ev en. tivos eivai or yiyveoBai Plat. 
Prot. 318 A, Theaet. 143 E, Legg. 841 C; els en. tivos acpticeodai Id. 
Tim. 19 B; en. tivos eix@aXXeiv Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. I, 5; err. e/xnoietv 
Tivi eis two, Thuc. 4. 81 : esp. of sexual desire, lust, rrpos Ttva Xen. 
Lac. 2. 14; and absol., opp. to npovoia, passion, Thuc. 6. 13, Plat. Phaed. 
82 C. II. = iniBvfi-nua, eniBvpias Tv\eiv Pittac. ap. Stob. 46. 6, 

cf. Ath. 295 A. 

«iri6v|ucLU,a, aros, t6, an incense-offering. Soph. O. T. 913. 

€Tri0uu.iaTp6s, o, one who burns incense, C.I. no. 2983. 

<iri6vp.id(i>, f. data, to offer incense, Plut. Alex. 25, etc. ; c. ace, Ta 
Bopeq XifiaviSiov Menand. Kapx- I, cf. Plut. 2. 372 C. 

cTri8vp.ios, ov , = eniBvpvnTiKos, Manetho 4. 565. [0] 

cm@vp.is, 180s, r), a wreath of flowers for the neck, Hesych. ; cf. iirroOv- 
/its. II. cm6vp.is, iSos, 77, thyme, Diosc. 3. 38. 

em8vv.6-SeiTrvos, ov, eager for dinner, Plut. 2. 726 A. 

eTTi9vp.ov, to, a parasitic plant growing on thyme, Cuscuta Epithymis, 
Diosc. 4. 179. 

tir-lOuvo), = enevBvvw, Soph. Phil. 1059, Ap. Rh. 3. 1325. [y] 

€iri90(n<i(i), to offer incense, Sophron ap. E. M. 443. 53. 

jm9vcris, eais, r), an after-sacrifice, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton. 

eTrl9vii>, f. vera (from Bvw, v. sub fin.) : — to rush eagerly at, els av em- 
SvoavTes eXoi/teBa Od. 16. 297. 2. c. inf. to strive vehemently to do 

a thing, ipvacraoBai .. Tpuies emBvovci II. 18. 175 : to desire, long to do, 
h. Horn. Merc. 475, Ap. Rh., etc. — Cf. enniicpw. [Always errlBvai. 
Since 1 is long, it has been thought the simple Verb is not dvai, but 
IBvw; but iBvai always has v, so that the form ought to be emBvvai. 
Nor does the sense demand this, v. sub Bvw B ; and 1 may be lengthd. 
in arsi, as o in dnoetnwv, dnoeparj, dnoepaeie, v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. 
85, 86.] 

eirt9vu, fut. vffw, to sacrifice besides or after, TeXeov veapots Aesch. Ag. 
1504; enl 5' eBvoa fi-nrepa Eur. Or. 562 : — so in Med., 'Sepcuvi TaXflav 
Plut. Galb. 14, cf. Marcell. 29. II. to offer incense on the altar, 

Wess. Diod. 12. II : to offer on, enl tov fiw/iov Tas Setcaras Dion. H. I. 
40 : generally to offer, Xi&dvwrov tois Beols Ar. PI. 1 16. [usu. Ovw, al- 
, ways 8vou>.~] 

emOupuKiSiov, t6, a tunic worn over the flclpaf, Plut. Artox. II. 

«m6(op&Ki£op.ai, Med. to put on one's armour, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27. 

cm6u)pT|0'crop.ai., Pass, to gel ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. 1.42. 

«m8<i>i5c<T<i>, to shout or call out, give loud commands, ovk dnovoais 
lne8wu£as tovto Aesch. Pr. 277; KaXapos Kwnais eniBwvget Eur. I. T. 

1 1 27; and absol., Aesch. Pr. 73. II. to cheer on, OKvXaicas 

Synes. 320 C. 

*mt8p*>v, ov, gen. ovos, = entirrTaip, tiv6s Anth. P. 6. 175. 

cmt£ou.ai, Ion. for e<pe£o/iai, Anth. P. 11. 403. 

tTTuorup, opos, 6, r), privy to a thing, c. gen., Lat. consents culpae, 
practised in, c. gen., neya\aiv epyuv err. Od. 21. 26, where Lehrs Ari- 

starch. p. 116 explains it privy to great works (i. e. the robbery of the 

mares), as the word is used by Ap. Rh. 4. 16, 89; Uokoiv, yewpeTpiTis 

irr. Anth. P. II. 371, append. 26. 7. 
t'mKa-yx&£", to laugh loud at, tlv'i Eccl. : cf. Kaxafa. 
irnKayxiiX&w, to exult in, tivi Q^ Sm. I. 1 61. 

tiriKaOaipcu, to pull down or destroy besides, Thuc, 8. 20, 


cmxaOaipu, to purge yet more, Rufus Matth. 286. 

«TriKa9apo-is, ecus, r), additional purging, Clem. Al. 1 28. 

4-7TLKa0«jopai, Pass, to sit down upon, erri tivi Ar. PI. 1 85, where some 
take emKade^rjTai as subj. aor. of ernKa9i£ofj.ai: part. aor. I erriKaJdecrBeis, 
Artemid. 2. 20. 

ciuKadevSu, f. ev5f)aai, to sleep upon, Tivi Luc. adv. Indoct. 4 : to sit on 
eggs, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, I. 

«mKa6Tj\6u, to nail fast to, Apollod. Poliorc. 17. 

emKd0T|p.ai., Ion. -KaTr|p.ai, Pass.: — to sit upon, Tivi Hdt. 6. 11, Ar. 
Eq. 1098 : to press upon, be heavy upon, erri tivi Ar. Ran. 1046 : also 
c. ace, App. Syr. 325 c. ace, err. napriXovs lb. ; 7roXis . . \6cpov ernicad-n- 
jievrj Dion. H. I. 44: — absol. to sit upon eggs, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 
23. 2. err. erri Trjs Tparrefas to sit at his counter, of a banker's 

clerk or money-changer, Dem. 11 89. 20; and absol., o emnaOr)[ievo$ Id. 
946. 14., 1 193, fin. 3. of rain, etc., to cling to a flower, etc., 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 4. II. to sit down against a place, besiege 

it, Thuc. 7. 27 : c. dat., App. Mithr. 78. 

cmKa6i£avu, = erriKaBifa, erri ti Antiph. 'S.Tpar. 2. 12. 

emKaOi£ci>, to set upon, Tivd erri ti Hipp. 838 C, cf. erriKa6e(o- 
pun. II. intr. to sit upon, rreiBu tis kneieadt^ev erri tois x e ' l ^ eat 

Eupol. Arj/i. 6. 2. to sit down against, besiege, rr6\ei Polyb. 

4. 61, 6. 

€TriKa6iT|p.i, to let down, set upon, ti tivi Ephipp. Navcy. I. 2. 

to let down, shut, nvKas App. Hannib. 51. 

£mKa8urrr|p.i, f. KaTacrT-qocv, to set upon, establish, <pv\aicas Dio C.4I. 
50 ; and so in Med., cpv\aKfjv erriKaBicTavTo (v. 1. -KadiaaVTo) Thuc. 
4. 130. 2. to set over, Tiva. erri tivi Plat. Tim. 72 B. 3. to 

establish besides or in opposition, Tr)v twv 'Ecpopaiv dpxvv Arist. Pol. 5. 

11, 2; err. rival OTpaTiryov to appoint as successor in command, Polyb. 

2. 19, 8 ; and in Pass., eniKaraaTadeis OTparriyos lb. 2, II. 
ciriK(uvi£b>, to renew, restore, Lxx. 

£TFUc<uvoTO|iiu, = sq., Euseb. H. E. 7. 3. 

tiHKaivovpY«d, to contrive novelties, Democr. ap. Stob. 4. 39. 

€TriKaiv6oj vofxovs to innovate upon the laws, a conj. of H. Steph. in 
Aesch. Eum. 693 {erriKaivovvTwv for -6vtoiv) : Wakef. emxpo-ivovToiv, 
violating. 

emKO.ivvp.ai, Dep. to surpass, excel (v. Kaivv/iai), rravTas err' u.vdpdi- 
rrovs eKeKtiOTO 6\@a> t« rrXovTcv re II. 24. 535 : — to be adorned or fur- 
nished with, erri <ppeai rrevKaXin-nm Ke/caarai 20. 35 ;' so oh emuaivvTai 
irrnos (vulg. erriKivvrat), Q^ Sm. 12. 145. 

ciriKaipia, r), opportunity, Hipp. 271. 10, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 48. 

eiriKaipios, ov, in fit time or place, in season, seasonable, suitable, Lat. 
opportunus, Xen. Oec. 5. 4 : — Adv. -iais, conveniently, Strabo 424. 2. 

important, t& emmipiwraTa Trjs Tex vr l s Xen. Oec. 15. II ; and of per- 
sons, ol err. the most important persons of the army, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 12, cf. 
Hell. 3. 3, II ; c. inf., oi deparreveaOai erriKaipioi those whose cure is all- 
important. Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 25. 3. of parts of the body, vital, Torroi 
en. Tim. Locr. 102 D. 

emxaipos, ov, = foreg., seasonable, opportune, suitable, convenient, ad- 
vantageous, Soph. O. T. 875, Thuc. 6. 34; viicr] Id. 8. 106 : of places, 
eninaipuTaTov x&piov npbs to enl Qpqitns anoxprjodai Id. 1. 68 ; Ta en. 
advantageous positions, Xen. Hier. 19. 5 ; so roi/s emicaipovs twv Tonarp 
Dem. 234. 14; vijaos ev eniKaipoTarai Keiixevrj Isocr. Antid. § 115; also 
c. gen., TpinoSa .. Xovrpaiv enitcaipov convenient for . . , Soph. Aj. 1406: 
— of persons, helping in time of need, Pind. P. 4. 488. 2. im- 

portant, en. orj/xeia important symptoms, Hipp. 964 A, cf. 3S3. 36, etc. ; 
en. Tpwpa Id. 759 G. 3. of parts of the body, vital, Xen. Eq. 

12. 7 : and of wounds, dangerous (cf. Kaipios), en. e\Kos Hipp. Acut. 
391- II. for a time, temporary, opp. to ai'Sios, Epict. ap. Stob. 
74. 16, Clem. Al. 220. 

emicatG), Att. -Kau, f. Kavaai : — to light up or kindle on a place, nvp h. 
Horn. Ap. 491 : to bum on an altar, os 1x01 no\Xt\ (loa/v ini pirjpi' eicyev 
II. 22. 170, cf. Od. 3. 9., 17. 241. II. to burn on the surface, 

scorch, Hipp. Aer. 291 ; ol tcL awi.ia.Ta vnb tov r)Xiov eniKefcaviievoi Ep. 
Plat. 340 D ; so of lightning, Arist. Meteor. 3. I, 10; of hot iron, Id. H. 
A. 9. 40 ; of cold, Hipp. 292. 46, Theophr. 

(Tri.Ka\up.dop.ai, Dep. to glean after the reapers, Luc. Tox. 16. 

CTTiKuXcco, f. eaw, to call upon, call to, esp. to call on a god, invoke, 6eov 
Hdt. 2. 39., 3. 8, etc. : ro appeal to, Dem. 269. 24 ; (and so to translate 
the Lat. appellare, Plut. Marcell. 2) ; en. 0e6v tivi to invoke a god over 
one, to be gracious to him, Hdt. I. 199 ; or to watch over his good faith, 

3. 65 : — so in Med., Id. I. S7, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23, etc. 2. to invite, 
yepovTas enl nXeovas leaXeoavTes Od. 7. 189: so in Med., Hdt. I. 187, 
etc. 3. in Med. to call in as a helper or ally, emicaKeioBai two. or 
en. Tivd, oviiixaxov Hdt. 5. 63., 8. 64, cf. Thuc. I. 101 : to call in as wit- 
ness, Tivd papTvpa Antipho 114. 34, cf. Plat. Legg. 664 C ; c. inf., en. 
6eovs . . uadopav tol yiyvoixeva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 55 ; with neut. Adj., Tavra 
en. Hdt. 9. 62. 4. Med., also, to call before one, summon, of the 
Ephors, Hdt. 5. 39. II. to call in addition : — Pass, to be called 
by surname, ene>t\r)Br)(jav Kenponioai Hdt. 8. 44 : to be nicknamed, 'Api- 
ardSrmov tov fiticpbv eniKaAovnevov Xen. Mem, I. 4, 2, cf, Hell. 2. 3, 


S54 

3<3. III. like iyicaXiw, to bring an accusation against, Tivi ti 

Thuc. I. 139 ; also in. tivi, c. inf. to accuse one of doing, Antipho 121. 1, 
Thuc. 2. 27 ; in. Trjv dnoGTaoiv oti . . inoi-qaavTo Thuc. 3. 36 ; kir. tivi 
■navra oaa i/oiKrjTO Dio C. 37. 6 : — absol., iniKaXz'nca let him bring his 
action, Inscr. in Newton Halic: — c. ace. rei, to throw in one's teeth, ravra 
imnaXas Ar. Pax 663 : hence Pass., rd iniKaXtvpeva xPVI xara tne 
money that was imputed to him, i. e. which he was charged with having, 
Hdt. 2. 1 18, cf. Isocr. 234 C : — c. dat. pers. only, iniKaXuv tivi to quarrel, 
dispute with one, Plat. Legg. 766 E. 
tTTiKaWvvoj, to deck out, Themist. 359 B. 

€iri.Ka\v|i[Jia, aros, to, (iniKaXvnTcu) a cover, veil, icaKuiv Menand. 
Botcur. 3. II. the tail of a crab, Arist. H. A. 5. 7, 3. 

«iriKa\virTTipiov, to, a covering, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 28. 
eTriKaXyirTco, to cover over, shroud, Kaicbv 0' inl Kuipia KaXvmti Hes. Th. 
798 : to cover up, hide, as snow a track, Xen. Cyn. 8. I ; in. tt/v dnopiav 
Plat. Charmid. 169 D : — to darken, obscure, in. tov vovv ira9u Arist. de 
Anima 3. 3, 21, cf. Plat. Crat. 395 B : — to shut, close, to. 0Xi<papa Arist. 
Sens. 2. 2. II. to put as a covering over, <pdpos npoawnov Eur. 

H. F. 642. 
«Tn.KdXvipiS, ecus, T], a covering, concealment, Eccl. 
eTn.Kdp.vco, to suffer at or after, tivi Ael. N. A. 14. 6. 
!mKa|xirf|, 17, a bend: the return of a building, Hdt. I. 180; in. ttol- 
tiaOai to draw up their army angular-wise, i. e. so that the wings were 
thrown forward at an angle with the centre, so as to take the enemy in 
flank, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6 ; so is in. t&tthv Arr. Ar. 2. 9, 2., 3. 12, 2 : ff. 
tniKapimos, iniKdjxmoi. 

€irtKa|Air-f|S, e's, curved, curling, ovpcuov Luc. Gall. 28 ; £vXov Plut. 
Camill. 32. Adv. -nuis, Schol. Aesch. 

eTri.Kdp.Tri.os, ov, = iniKapmqs, curved, angular : iir. Tafis an order of 
battle, in which one or both wings formed an angle with the centre, 
either forwards to attack in flank (cf. iniKapinrj), or backwards so as to 
meet a flank attack, Diod. 17. 57: — iniKapimov, T6, = iniKap.ni\, Arr. 
Tact. 31 ; TTJs oTods Plut. 2. 594 B : iv iniKap.nia> at an angle, angular- 
wise, Polyb. I. 27, 4., 5. 82, 9. 

tmK&nirTO>, to bend into an angle, tov o&ktvXov Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 8 : 
— Pass, to bend or turn, is ret dpioTepd Hipp. 276. 35 : — of troops, to 
wheel round the wings, so as to form angles with the centre and take the 
enemy in flank (us kvkXwoiv), Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5, cf. Hell. 4. 2, 20, An. 7. 
I, 5; cf. hirncapirq, -ndp.nios. 

€TttKa.|Xiru\os, ov, crooked, curved, wjxovs in the shoulders, h. Horn. Merc. 
90, cf. Hes. Op. 425. [C] 
€mKa|j.ijHS. ecus, rj, — iniKaprnij, Dio C. 50. 31. 
tTn.Ka.v0is, iSos, f), = iyitav$is, Hippiatr. p. 119, Poll. 2. 71. 
emKap, Adv. head-foremost, better divisim im nap, v. «d/> 11. 
emKapScda), = KapSidw, Nic. Al. 19. 

emKapiria, (inucdpnios) the usufruct of a property, income from it, 
profit, fj initios in. Plat. Legg. 955 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 1. II, 3 ; al iir. the 
profits, opp. to the principal of the property (ret dpxaia), Dem. 829. 7 ; 
iniKapnias Xapifldveiv Isocr. 184 C, cf. Andoc. 12. 28 : iir. i/c tjjs wvns 
Andoc. 12. 27 ; al in 7-775 yrjs iir. Dion. H. 3. 58 ; tuiv dSpuiv in. Antiph. 
'AiieaTp. 1 :—the tithe paid for the pasturage of cattle, Arist. Oec. 2. I :- — 
metaph., nappTjcrias iniKapniai Dio C. 39. 10. 
«TriKapm8i.os, ov, (icapnos) on fruit, x v °v s Anth. P. 9. 226. 
c : -nTKapTa£o|j.cu. Dep. to draw the nutriment from, exhaust, y9jv, of crops, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 3. 
emKapmos, ov, (tcapnos) bringer or guardian of fruits, epith. of Zeus, 
etc., Arist. Mund. 7. 3, Plut. 2. 1048 C, etc. : fruit-bearing, uipai Arat. 
552. 2. to in. the pedicle or fruit-stalk, Theophr. C. P. I. 16, I 

(where Schneid. nepiicdpma), Phanias ap. Ath. 68 C, cf. 51 C. II. 

(icapnos n) on or for the wrist, in. ocpeis bracelets in the shape of snakes, 
Philostr. Ep. 40 (22). 
€mKapTToXo-yeo|Aai, Dep. to glean, tov dpajTov Joseph. Mace. 2. 9, 
tmKdpo-ios, a, ov, later os, ov Polyb. 6. 29, I., 30. 6, Opp. C. 2. 169 ; 
(inl nap), headwords, head foremost, al piiv [yi)es~\ inar' icpipovT im- 
ndpoiai, of ships in a stormy sea, Od. 9. 70 (where the Schol. takes it in 
the common sense). II. = iy/cdpcrios, opp. to 6p9ios, cross-wise, 

at an angle, usu. at a right angle, as of the streets of Babylon, opp. to 
tOeiai, Hdt. 1. 180 ; so pv/xrj in. npbs tt\v.. ebOetav Polyb. 11. c. ; tci in. 
the country measured along the coast, opp. to rd opBia (from the coast 
inland), Hdt. 4. 101 : — c. gen., Tpi-qptas tov fiiv Uovtov iniKapaias, tov 
Si 'EXX-nanovTov /caret poov forming an angle with (the line of) the 
Pontus, and . . , 7. 36; so in. aaviSes cross planks, Polyb. I. 22, 5. 

€Tri.KaTaPaivo), f. pfoopiai, to go down to a place, tis HXaTaias Hdt. 9. 
25 ; rrpos tt> no\tv Thuc. 6. 97 ; Trpos Trjv edXaaaav 7. 23, 36 : to ex- 
tend downwards, bovvai is rds x«pas imK. Hipp. Prorrh. 112. 2. 
to go down after or against, Hdt. 8. 38, Thuc. 4. II., 7. 84. II. 
to come down upon, i. e. punish an act, Tab. Heracl. 224. 86. 

€TriKaTa|3aX\G>, to throw down upon, iniK. avTois tov oTkov, of Sam- 
son, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 12 : throw down at, neTpovs Dio C. 50. 33 : — to 
let fall down or droop at a thing, t<x Sj Ta Xen. Cyr. 4. 3 : — poet. aor. 2 
imicdfSISaXov Ap. Rh. 4. 188, Qi Sm. 14. 583. 


e7riKa\\vvw — 67nKav\o(pvX\os. 


sTri.KaTdYop.ai., Pass., of ships or persons at sea, to come to land along 
with or afterwards, Thuc. 3. 49., 8. 28, Dio C. 42. 7, etc. 

«TriKaTaSap9dvctf, aor. 2 -edapOov, to sleep or fall asleep at or upon, 
Thuc. 4. 133, Plat. Rep. 534 D. 

tiriKaTaSeco, to bind upon or to, Hipp. 1155 D, Luc. Asin. 16, 34. 

tTriKaTaSuop-ai., Med. to dive after, Poll. 1. 108 : — to set, Schol. Eur. 

eiriKaTaGe'ci), to run down upon, attack, Dio C. 40. 36. 

tTriKaraipco, intr. to sink down upon, Tivi Plut. Pomp. 31. 

eiriKaTaKaico, f. Kavaai, to burn besides, Liban. 4. 371. 

«TriKaTaK\ivti>, to make bend down iipon, t'l tivi Hesych. 

€Tri.KaTaKXv£ci>, to overflow besides, Hdt. I. 107. 

(TTiKaTaKoip.dop.ai, Dep. to sleep at or upon, Hdt. 4. 172. 

cTriKaTaKoXoviOeco, to follow after, attend to, Tivi Schol. Pind. O. 
6. 108. 

ETUKaTa\ap.j3dvco, f. Xijipo/iai, to follow and catch up, overtake, rds vavs 
Thuc. 2. 90; Tivd Id. 3. Ill, Polyb. I. 66, 3, etc.; a(Xrjvi] 77X101/ in. 
Plat. Tim. 39 C; ttjs vvktos iniKaTaXa^ovorjs Diod. 18. 71 : — Pass., 
Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 1. 

€TriKaTaXXo"yT|, 77, money paid for exchange, discount, Theophr. 
Char. 30. 

emKaTaXXdo-o-op^u, Pass, to be reconciled, Tivi Clem. Rom. 48. 

«TriKaTap.«vco, to tarry longer, ntpi Tt Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II, Hell. 7. 4, 36. 

<TriKaTap.coKdop.ai., Dep. = KaTafiaiKao/xai, Poll. 8. 77. 

«mKaTap.a>p.6op.ai, Dep. = KaTapi.wp.iopi.ai, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 791. 

€TriKaTaTrr|8dci), to leap down after, eis Td o-Ka<p7j Joseph. B. J. 3. IO, 9. 

€TriKaTaTrCp.TrpT|p.i, to set fire to over, tivi App. Civ. 2. 22. 

eiriKaTaTriTTTco, to throw oneself upon, Luc. Anach. I. 

€TriKaTaTrXdo"o-ci), to put on a plaster, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

*Tri.KaTaTrXtCL>, to bear down upon, of ships, Diod. 16. 66. 

tTriKaTapdopai, Dep. to imprecate curses on, Tivd Lxx. 

€TriKaTapdcro-opai, Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 10, 16, etc. 

€TriKaTdpaTOS, ov, yet more accursed, doubly accursed, Ep. Gal. 3. 10 
and 13. 

tTTiKaTappeco, f. pevaopai, to run or flow down, of humours, from 
the head to other parts, Hipp. Aer. 281 : to fall down upon, tivi Plut. 
Pelop. 4. 

€Tri.KaTappT|YvCp.ai, Pass, to fall violently down iipon, Tivi Dion. H. 10. 
16 ; of rain, Plut. Mar. 21. 

€Tn.KaTappiTTT«i), to throw down after, Xen. An. 4. 7, 13. 

€TTiKaTao-eio), to bring violently down on, iavTu i\i<pavTa Joseph. B. J. 

V' 5- 
eTTiKaTao-KaTTTti), to throw down over, Tcp icXGim to anrjXaiov Dion. H. 

I; 39- 

€Tn.KaTacrK€ud£co, to build upon, ti in'i ti Dio C. 50. 23. 

CTTiKaTacrTrdco, to convidse besides, Hipp. 369. 33, in Pass. 

€TTiKaTacrTr€v8co, to pour besides as a libation over, Joseph. B. J. I. 3, 6. 

«mKaTao"Tpe<j>co, f. i/joj, to upset over, Tivi ti Geop. 10. 56, 6. 

tTTiKaTacri'dJcj, later -crc[>dTTCi), f. £ai, to slay upon or over, Tivd tu> 
veKpw, tavTuv tcj> Tvpificu Hdt. 1. 45 ; ttj nap$ivcv Plut. 2. 772 C: with- 
out dat., Dion. H. 3. 20, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

eiriKaTaTtpvo), to carry the workings of a mine beyond one's boundaries, 
Dem. 977. 7. 

€TriKaTaTpexco, to rush down upon one, Dion. H. 9. 21; Tivi Dio C. 
3f 3 2 - 

€TriKaTa<j>Epop.ai, Pass, to rush down upon, tivi Joseph. A. J. 12. 9, 4: 
metaph. to be brought or come to a thing, Aristid. 2. 520. 

tTTi.KaTd<|>opos, prone to, ini or Trpos ti Ath. 391 E, 608 D. 

€iriKaTaiJ;dci), to harrow lightly, \wpav Strabo 831. 

*mKa.Tcn|;euSop.ai. Dep. to tell lies besides or in addition, Hdt. 3. 63, 
Thuc. 8. 74. 

einKaTa4'Tlx<> ) > to smooth down afterwards, App. Civ. 2. 145. 

CTriKaT6i8ov, aor. with no pres. intKaOopaco in use, to look at besides, Tt 
Hipp. Progn. 38. 

ImKaTeiiu, (el/u) to go down into, tis ttjv KoiXiav Thuc. 2. 49. 

«TriKaTepdco, to pour off" liquid on a thing, Galen. 

tm.KaTepxop.ai., Dep. = iniKaTtipii, Hipp. 246.41. 

iTriKaTex' ' t0 detain still, Dion. H. 9. 60, Luc. Hermot. 23. 

iTriKaTTjYopeci), to predicate of a thing, Tt tivos Sext. Emp. M. 9. 334 : 
to attribute to.., ti tivi Plut. 1 1 13 C; to axvi J - a inncaTTjyopovor) 
Dion. H. I. 66 (as L. Dind. for iniKaTijyoprjoei) : — Pass, to be added to 
the predicate, Arist. An. Pr. 2. 38, 2. II. Pass., also, to have 

charges heaped upon one, Justin. M. Apol. I. 7. 

eTTiKaTT)Yopia, 17, a predicate, title, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 297. 

tTTiKaTOiKeco, to live at, inhabit, Cebes 15. 

emKaTOvop.dfop.ai, Pass, to be named after a person, Clem. Al. 168. 

eiriKaTopGoco, to set right again, oore'a Hipp. Fract. 763. 

eiriKaTopticro-opai, Pass, to be buried with, Antipho 122. 17. 

eiriKaTTUCo, to mend shoes, Poll. 7. 82 : metaph. of vamping tip old 
plays, A. B. 39. 

lTri-KavX6-c|>uXXos, ov, with leaves on the stem, with sessile leaves, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3. 


CTriKavlxa— 

emKaupa, aros, to, (kirinaiaJ) a blister caused by a burn, Schol. Ar. PI. 
535 : — a spot on the cornea of the eye, Galen., etc. 

emKavoas, ecus, r), (kiriKaiw) inflammation of the surface : also a parch- 
ing, scorching up, joined with kpvjifi-n, Plat. Ax. 368 C. II. = 
foreg., Diosc. 1. 166. 

ImicavTOS, ov, burnt at the end, Lat. praeustus, o.k6vtio. Hdt. J. 

7i. 74- 

eTn.Ka.uxdop.cu, Dep. to glory over, Tivi Achmes Onir. Ill, Schol. II. 
20. 388. 

emKa-uxTjcns, «" s . y, triumph over another, Hermog. 

«mKaxAd£<i>, to plash against, Kvpia irtrpats kiriK. Ap. Rh. 4. 944. 

emicdco, Att. for kiriKaiai. [a] 

emKetaai, inf. xetaOai, serving as Pass, to kmTiQqpi, to be laid upon, 
and so, I. of doors, to be put to or closed (cf. kmriOqpi 11), 

dvpai 5' kireKeivTO (paeivai Od. 16. 19; metaph., Ovpai -yAcucrcrr? kiriKeiv- 
rai Theogn. 42 1. 2. generally, to be placed, to lie in or on, c. dat., 

o<p0a\pds perinrcp Hes. Th. 143, cf. Theocr. 24. 116: — of islands, v'qaoi 
em Aqpvov tmKi'ipevax lying off, Lemnos, Hdt. 7. 6 ; so rr\ Qprjicr) lb. 
185 ; iirl rrj AaKcuviKfi lb. 235 : hence absol., al kmKeipevai vqaoi the 
islands off the coast, Thuc. 2. 14, etc. : — of troops, 6x&ais "larpov kir. 
Hdn. 2. 9 : — metaph., kviKeipeva GKwppuTa ready, common-place jokes, 
Longin. 34. 2. II. to be laid on, kpol aippqyls tiructicBai ToiaS' 

errecri Theogn. 19; kiriKeirai .. ctj Kecpa\fi o~Te<pavos Id. 1259, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 19. 13 ; also Kpartpi) b" kiriKeiaeT avdyKq II. 6. 458. 2. to 

press upon, be urgent in intreaty, Hdt. 5. 104 : to press upon as an 
enemy, continue assaulting, tivi lb. 81, etc.; and absol., kirtKeicropai 
fiapvs Eur. Rhes. 101 ; KairiKeipevos @6a Ar. Eq. 252 ; KA.ecui' p' v;re- 
rapaTTfv emKeipevos Vesp. 1285 ; tto\vs 6° eiKKfiro Theocr. 22. 
90. 3. to hang over, Lat. imminere, roaovrav kniKeipkvaiv rw 

(ioixevovTL KaKuiv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5; of penalties, Odvaros q ^,qpiq 
imK&erai the penalty imposed is death, Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 6. 58, Antipho 
128. 40 ; fripia. . . tneKeno craTqp Thuc. 3. 70. 4. of a name, to 

be imposed, Plat. Crat. 411 C, Prot. 349 C, cf. irwoiceipai 1. III. 

c. ace. rei, esp. in part., KaiTiKupi.evai Kapa Kvveas having their heads 
covered with helmets, Eur. Supp. 717, ubi v. Markl. (ap. Dind.); ari- 
<pavov eiriKeipevos with a crown on one, Plut. Marcell. 22 ; dmKas liri- 
Keipevoi rals Ke<pa\ais Dion. H. 2. 70; trpoaamov kmKiipevos assuming 
a character, Plut. Lys. 23 ; kirtKeiTO &TecA.ds he bore scars upon him, 
App. Mithr. 6 ; Kiddpav . . KuWorras kniKeiptvqv fitted with pegs, Luc. 
Indoct. 10 ; — metaph., oi Kivbvvov iiriKeipevoi exposed to . . , App. Civ. 

4; I2 4- 

emKeipco, Ep. aor. kitiKepaa, to cut off, cut down, irparras kirkicepffe 
<pd\ayyas II. 16. 394; tov oitov kir. to reap, Lat. attondere, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 4. II. metaph. to cut short, baffle, Lat. praecidere, 

fiaxys kirl pqbea Keipei II. 15. 467, cf. 16. 120 ; v. Keipco. 

emKeKpuppevus, Adv. part. pf. pass, secretly, Clem. Al. 81 7. 

emxeXoSeco, to shout at or to, esp. in applause, to cheer, ki Se Tpcues 
KeXaSqcrav 11. 8. 542., 18. 310. 

emKeXevcrvs, ecus, r), a cheering on, exhortation, Thuc. 4. 95. 

emKeAeuoTiKos, f), ov, cheering on, exciting: to en. the signal for 
attack, Polyaen. 5. 16, 4. 

emKeXevco, to exhort or encourage besides, to cheer on again, c. dat., 
Eur. El. 1224, Thuc. 4. 28 (in Med.); irpbs rots d'AAois «e\eu<7 paatv 
ToSe kmK. Xen. Cyn. 6. 20 ; also kiriK. tov pi) biavoovptvov Thuc. 3. 
82: absol., Eur. Bacch. 1088; joined with irapaKeXcvopai (which pro- 
perly means to cheer one to an act not begun, kmK, to one already begun), 
Plat. Phaed. 61 A. 

emKeXAci), aor. kireKeXaa, of ships, to run aground or bring to shore, 
vqas kmKtXaai Lat. appdlere naves, Od. 9. 148. 2. absol., as if 

intr. to run ashore, lb. 138; x*P a V ' 7r - kperpois Ap. Rh. 3. 575; c. ace, 
yqv err. Id. 2. 352 : — also of the ship itself, r) plv iirena i)ireipa> kirtKeX- 
crev Od. 13. 114: v. sub KtXXa). 

emKeXop-ai, Dep. to call upon, OTvyepas b" kireKeKXeT 'Epivvs (redupl. 
sync. aor. 2) II. 9. 454 ; kiriKeKXdpevai Aiov irdpriv Aesch. Supp. 41 ; 
c. dat., 7raiSi Ap. Rh. 3. 85. 

eirvKevrpiJci), to apply the spur, Anth. P. 9. 777. II. to graft 

trees, Geop. 5. 17, II. 

eTTiKevrpos, ov, {Kevrpov) in Astron. on the centre-point, Sext. Emp. M. 

5 ; 4°- 

emKepdwvin, to mix in addition, olvov emKpfjaat for emK(paaat) mix 
fresh wine, Od. 7. 164; cf. iirapx<", eniKipvr/pi. 

emicepas, to, a plant, elsewhere ttjKis, Hipp. ap. Galen. 19. p. 99. 

«mK€pcum.K6s, t), 6v, tempering the humours, Galen., etc. 

emKepSaXvco, to gain besides, iviavrbv tt) apxfi Plut. Flamin. 3. 

emxepSeia, r), = iiriKepbia (q. v.), ap. Philostr. 603. 

emKep8-f|S, es, («ep5os) advantageous, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 743. 

emKepSui, rd, profit on traffic or business, prob. 1. Hdt. 4. 152, Philostr. 
640 (vulg. erriKepSeca, rd); cf. e7rc(ce'pSeia, j^. 

ein.KepTop.eco, to mock, used by Horn, only in part., tov 8' emKepTO- 
pLccw irpoai<prjS in mockery, II. 16. 744, Od. 22. 194: in milder sense, 
laughingly, II. 24. 649 : — later in aor., iireKepTopirjaf he reproached him, 


-eTTiKiwixai. 555 

Hdt. 8. 92; tiv6s for a thing, Agath. ap. Suid. : — to teaZe, plague, 
Theocr. 20. 2. 

eiriKepTop-Tipa, aros, to, a sarcasm, Dem. Phal. III. 

eTriK€pT6p.T|0-is, ecus, 77, = foreg., Hdn. 7r. OXVP- 5 2 - 4- 

eTriKepTop,os, ov, mocking, cheating, Q^ Sm. I. 136. 

eTn.Kev0ci>, f. o"cu, to conceal, hide, in Horn, always with a negat., epeai 
IVos, ovS' emKtvaai II. 5. 816; irpocppcuv viroSr/aopuii, oib' kmKevaw Od. 

5. 143 ; ei7re poi . . vrjptpTea, pLT]0* emKevoris 15. 263 ; rarely c. ace. rei, 
pvOov Se' toi ovk kmKtvoa) 4. 744, cf. 17. 141 : and in Aesch. Ag. 800, 
c. ace. pers., ov yap a' kwiKtvaat I will not hide it from thee, cf. Ap. Rh. 

3;33 2 - 

eTriK6cj>a\ai6op.ai, Med. to treat a subject summarily, Polyb. 2. 40, 
4. II. as Pass, to be summed up, Dio C. 52. 28. 

€TUK:<=<f>d\cuos. a, ov, (K«paXi)) of or for the head, Koapos Suid. : — to 
eiriK. a poll-tax, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 2 : cf. iiriKe<pd\iov. 

eTriKecf>dXiov, To, = emKe<pa\.aiov, a poll-tax, Cic. Att. 5. 16, 2. 

«mK6c)>aXov, to, the head of the battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. p. 

6. 22. 

emKex°&di>S, o> part. pf. of eirixe'^cu, used as a mock-name for a bird, 
Shitterling, Ar. Av. 68. 

eTriKT|86ios, ov, (kijSos) of or at a burial, funeral, <p5r) e7r. Eur. Tro. 513, 
Plat. Legg. 800 E ; povaa Ael. N. A. 5. 34 ; A.0701 Dion. H. Rhet. 6. I ; 
t& eir. a dirge, elegy, Plut. Pelop. I, cf. Francke Callin. 125. 

6Tn.KT|Beticu yapovs, to form cotmexions by marriage, Procop. 

ein.KT|KdJco, to revile, Hesych. 

<mKT|mos, ov, (ktjttos) of or in a garden, Nonn. Jo. 19. 219. 

*TriKT)paivco, to be hostile to one, Hesych. 

eTriKTJpios, ov, = sq., Heraclit. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 14. 

CTriKTjpos, ov, (ktjp) subject to death, perishable, opp. to aKf)paTos, Arist. 
Mund. 2. 10; (Slos Call. Ep. 61 ; to rrjs (pvoews emK-npov Plat. Ax. 367 
B. Adv. -pcus, kir. SiaKetaOai Isocr. 230 E. 

eTriKTjpoco, to wax over, rub with wax, Polyaen. 2. 20. 

emKTipvKeia, 7), the sending an e?nbassy to treat for peace, entering into 
negotiation, Sid T^y Trpos AaKeSaipoviovs r)plv eiriKT]pvKfiav Dem. 61. 
23 ; cf. Polyb. 14. 2, 13, Theopomp. Hist. 244. 

eiriKTip-UKevpa, aros, to, a demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738. 

eiriKT|pvKeiJop.ai, Dep. to send a message by a herald, Tivi or irpis Tiva 
Hdt. 6. 97., 9. 87 ; cus Tiva Thuc. 7. 48 ; later, Itt. Trepc or vvep tivos 
Diod. 14. 75, Paus. 4. 8, 13 : — c. dat. et inf. to send a message calling on 
them to do a thing, Thuc. 8. 80, cf. 7. 49 ; Itt. tivi li . . , to ask by 
herald whether . . , Hdt. I. 60 : also en\ Si' ayyiKav Id. 1. 69 : — esp. to 
send ambassadors to treat for peace, to make proposals for a treaty of 
peace, Tivi to one, Ar. Thesm. 336, Thuc. 4. 27 ; Tavra. tivi Hdt. 4. 80 : 
to proclaim publicly, tc Ar. Thesm. 1 163 : — of private affairs, to nego- 
ciate, Tivi with one, Dem. 888. 28. II. absol. to go as herald 

or ambassador, -napa tivos Polyb. 21. 13, I. 

eTriKT|puKTOs, ov.. denounced, <£ 6avaTos eir. r)v App. Pun. 93. 

emKT|pu£is, ecus, r), proclamation of a reward, Ulp. ad Dem. 347. 25. 

emKT]piio-<r<i), Att. -ttco : f. feu : — to announce, make known by pro- 
clamation, Arist. Oec. 2. 31, 2 : — e7r. BavaTov tt)v inpiav Xen. Hell. 1. 

I, 15; e-rr. to Aaxpvpov (v. sub A.dcpvpoi'); eir. iroXepov tivi Dio C. 78. 
38, in Pass. : — often, dpyvptov lit. tivi or km tivi to set a price on his 
head, Hdt. 7. 213, 214; xPVI Mr °- rivl kmK. Dem. 347. 25 ; and in 
Pass., Ta kiriKrjpvxBkvTa xpwaTa the price offered for one's head, Ath. 
266 D, cf. Plut. Them. 26 ; but also o krriKTjpvxSeis a proscribed person, 
outlaw, Dio C. 37.10: — also, to offer as a reward, xpVP J ^ Tajv TrXrjt9os 
tois ave\oiicn Diod. 14. 8, cf. Plut. Them. 29, Dio C. 56. 43 ; and c. 
inf., TaXaVTSv dwaetv Tip arrdyovri Lys. 104, fin. II. = kiriKrjpv- 
Kevopai, to proclaim by a herald, kmKnpvxdtis x$ 0,/ '> Lat. rex renun- 
ciatus, Aesch. Theb. 634. III. to put up to public sale, like 
aTroK-qpvaaoi Plut. Camill. 8. 

eTriKiSvif]pi, poet, word, to spread over, KaKoTs kmKiSvaTe Ovpdv spread 
a brave spirit over your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140 : — Horn, always uses 
it in Pass, (only in II.), i/Scup e7n/«'5j'aTac aiav is spread over the earth, 

II. 2. 850, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 978; oaov t kniKiBvarai rjcus far as the morn- 
ing light is spread, II. 7. 451, 458. 

ein.Kivcu8i.o-pa., otos, to, a lewd deed or word, Clem. Al. 270; but 
KivaiSia pa is the prob. 1. 

eTTiKivSiivevcu, to run a risk : — Pass., e7n«c>'8t)i'ei/eTCu Ta SavticavTt to\ 
XpqpuiTa the risk is with the lender, Dem. 915. 14. 

emidvBvvos, ov, in danger, insecure, Hdt. 6. 86 ; err. r)v /xr) \ap.(p6etn 
Id. 7. 239 ; -npoaoooi Dem. 948. 2 ; kv kiriKivSvvw, opp. to kv tS> aacpa- 
A.ef, Thuc. I. 137 : — Comp. -oTepos Xen. An. I. 3, 19. 2. dan- 

gerous, joined with Seivos, Plat. Legg. 736 C, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 10; ra4 
to one, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, Thuc. 3. 54. 3. Adv. -vais, in an in- 

secure state, Hipp. Aph. 1 255; err. KficrOai Soph. Phil. 502; eir. ex HV 
Eur. Scyr. I : at one's risk, Thuc. 3. 37. 

emKiv6wc!)8T)S, es, (e?Sos)= foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 222. 

emKiveopai, Pass, to gesticulate at a thing, v. 1. Epict. Enchir. 33. 10 : to 
be moved, zealous, kiti tivi Lxx. 

€7TU<Cwpu,;= foreg., Q. Sm. 12, 145, 


558 €TlKipVi]/ULL e7TlK0lfJ.a0fiai 

eiuKipvr|p.t, Ion. for imnepdvvvpu, Heracl. All. Horn. p. 117: — Pass., 


iniKipvarai [sc. 6 Kpr]Tqp\ Hdt. I. 51, cf. Plut. 2. 270 A. 
■ emKixXiSes, al, a poem ascribed to Homer, so called because he was re- 
warded by a present of KixXat, fieldfares, cf. Ath. 65 A, 639 A, Bentl. Ep. 
Mill. p. 63. 

tiriKixpi](J.i, aor. inixp^oa, t0 lend, Tivi ti Trpbs rbv mXe/tov Plut. Pomp. 
52 ; iavrbv els dnaXXorpiaiaiv inixprjaas cited from Marm. Ox. 

tmKXdfco, f. -'yfcu, to sound to, OaXdaan Opp. H. 5. 295 ; ini oi it:Xay£e 
Ppovrdv let thunder sound in answer to him, Pind. P. 4. 41. 

cirucXaiw, Att. -ic\da> : f. KXavao/iai : to weep after or in answer, Ar. 
Thesm. 1063 : rivi at a thing, Nonn. D. 30. 1 14. 

tiriKXavros, ov, tearful, vdfios Ar. Ran. 684. 

eirutXAco, f. data [a], to bend to or besides : — Pass, to bend double, 77 
5e£icL -irepl ttjv Ke<paXi)v inl to avai inuce/cXao u-ivq Luc. D. Deor. II. 2 ; 
iniKenX. rbv aix^va Id. Rhet. Praec. II ; of water, to break, Id. Tox. 
20. II. metaph. to bow down, break the spirits of, Tivd Plut. 

Pericl. 37, Oth. 15; in. raid, (is oIktov Ael. N. A. 10. 36: — Pass., im- 
tcXdeoBai rfj yvaj/XTj to be broken in spirit, lose courage, Lat. frangi animo, 
Thuc. 4. 37 ; and without yvwp.-n, Plut. 2. 259 D, etc. ; but im/cXaoSfjvai 
TTJ yvwfir) or absol., also, to be bent or turned to pity, Thuc. 3. 59, 67 : 
■ — to imiceKXao pivov twv pieXwv effeminate, unmanly music, Luc. De- 
mon. 12. 

eiukX<£o>, Att. for imitXaiai. 

sitikX€T|S, is, (icXios) famed, famous, Ap. Rh. 4. 1472. 2. named, 

called after, rivi Opp. H. 2. 130, in shortd. ace. inucXia. 

citikXeui), Ep. -kXijuo, shut up, close, Ar. Pax 101 : to shut to a door, 
Bvpav inetcX-qioe Tryph. 200 : Med., Luc. Tox. 50 : — Pass, to shut to, 
opp. to dvamvoaofmt, Xen. Eq. 12. 6. 

cttikXeici}, to extol or praise the more, rr)v yap doiSrjv pidXXov inatXti- 
ovai Od. I. 351. 2. to relate or recount that . . , c. ace. et inf., Ap. 

Rh. 1. 18, Opp. C. 3. 78. 3. to call, name, rivd ti Arat. 92 : Pass, 

in Ion. form iniKX-q^optai, to be called so and so, App. Syr. 17, Poeta ap. 
Diog. L. 6. 100. 4. to call upon, invoke, 'AnoXXojva Ap. Rh. 2. 

700 ; c. inf., Kvdipuav in. dpivveiv 3. 553. 

€ttikXti8t)v, Adv.= iniicX-qv, formed like bvouaKXrjSr]V, Opp. C. I. 471. 

(itikXt|i£o>, contr. -KXrjfco, Ion. for iniKXeiw, q. v. 

tiriKXijp-a, aros, to, (e niKaXioo) an accusation, charge, like eyKXrjpia, 
Soph. O. T. 2 2 7, Eur. Or. 5 70, Xen. Oec. 1 1 . 4. 

emKXiiv, Adv. (e7ritfaA.ecu) by surname, by name, Plat. Soph. 221 C; 
fuinXTju naXovpievos Id. Tim. 58 D ; also nvbs kit. Xeydpievos called 
after him, Id. Phil. 48 C ; cf. Luc. Symp. 6, Dio C. 75. 16. 2. nomi- 

nally, Apollod. 3. 13, 4 — Properly ace. from an obsolete nom. inlnXi], 
and so we have iniitXijv exeiv m p ' at - Tim. 38 C, Anth. P. append. 239 : 
cf. imKXrjcns. 

tiriKXtjpiKos, 77, 6v, of an iniKXijpos, Dion.H. Dinarch. 12. 

emKXijpiTis, tSos, Tj, = in'iKX-qpos, 77, Isae. ap. Harp. 

tirCicX-npos, ov, succeeding to a patrimony : — used only as fern, subst., 
iniitX-qpos, 77, an heiress, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 583, Andoc. 16. 7, etc., Lys. 
176. 22 ; iiiamp im/cXrjpov a/xipia ftrjT-qaaiv tjkh Lys. 169. 29. The next 
male of kin was entitled or (if the inheritance was small) bound to marry 
her. In case of several claimants, the matter was tried at law, when the 
heiress was termed iniSiKos (q. v.), Isae. de Pyrrhi et Cironis Haered., 
and cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s.v. For the Spartan law of inUXypot, v. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 9, 15. 2. c. dat., in. rrj dpxy heiress to the kingdom, Dion. 

H. I. 70; in. ova'tas ptydXris Plut. Cleom. I. 

c-mK\T|p6a>, to assign by lot, ri tivi Dem. 519. I ; tir. tcL KXrjpaiTTjpia 
Marm. Ox. no. 26. 52 ; iir. nva. c. inf., to appoint one to do, Call. Dian. 
23 ; also in. Ttvas inl Oavdroj to decimate them, Dio C. 41*. 35 : — Pass. 
to be assigned by lot, rivi Plat. Legg. 760 B ; twv SiKaCTrjpiaiv iniKticXrj- 
paip.ivaiv had been settled by lot, Dem. 978. 8. 2. to have assigned 

one by lot, ti Dio C. 37. 50. 

€iti.kXi]o , i.s, ecus, 77, (inwaXioj) a surname, to-name, or additional name; 
used by Horn, only in ace. absol., like imitXrjv, and mostly iniKX-qaiv ica- 
Aeuv, — AaTvdva£, bv Tpcues ininXT)Oiv KaXiovai Astyanax, as they call 
him by surname (his name being Scamandrius), II. 22. 506; "hpKros, rjv 
Kal apa£av irnKX-qoiv KdXiovoiv which they call also the Wain, 11. 18. 
487, Od. 5. 273, cf. II. 7. 138., 22. 9 ; Tirrjvas iniicX-ncnv tcaXieaKev Tirai- 
vovras aracdaXiTj fiiya pi£ai ipyov named them Titans, after their en- 
deavouring . . (inl tS) TtTalvuv), Hes. Th. 207 ; so inUXijcriv 5e 77 Kprjvrj 
inucaXeerai 'UXiov Hdt. 4. 181 ; 'AB^vai-qs, inUXijoiv 'Ao-aijairjs Id. I. 
19 :— but also, in name only, nominally, but Mevio-diov ire/ce XloXvSupT] 
27Ttpx«<?, avrap km K \rjcnv Bwpw she bare him to Spercheius (really), but 
nominally or professedly to Borus, 11. 16. 177 ; rbv tov 0ovk6\ov iiriicX-n- 
aiv vl6v Hdt. 1. 114; ko.t' Itt. Apollod. 1. 3, 2. 2. after Horn, in 

nom. a surname, name, Thuc. 1. 3, etc. :— an imputation, Thuc. 7. 68; 
Wik\i)OW «x« KaKbs eivat Xen. Rep. Lac. 9. 4 :— a title, Dio C. 37. 6, 
etc. : cf. in'uck-qpa. XI. a calling upon, ' A<ppo8iTt]S Luc. Salt. 

II ; Sai/xovwv Dio C. 78. 4 :— an appeal for help, Dion. H. 5. 21 ; the 
Lat. appellatio, appeal to the Tribunes, Plut. Marcell. 2, Cato Mi. 33, 46. 

€1tikXt|tos, ov, {hTtina\ia>) called upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5. 75., 
7. 203, Thuc, 4. 61. 2. summoned, in, avWoyos a special assem- 


bly, Hdt. 7. 8 : 01 iiriicArjToi privy-councillors, Id. 8. 101., 9.42 : — called 
to an office, Dion. H. 2. 76. 3. called before the court, accused, 

Dio C. 78. 21. II. called in addition, supernumerary guest, Lat. 

umbra, Ar. Pax 1 266, cf. Plut. 2. 707 B: hence, 2. alien, foreign, 

Dion. H. 6. 53 ; in. \0180pia Polyb. 8. 13, 2. 

tTTiKXlfja.vi.os, ov, (KkiPavos) at or presiding over the oven, Carnead. ap. 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 185. 

tiriKXiVT|S, is, (Im/cAiVcu) sloping, xapiov Thuc. 6. 96 ; \6foi Plut. An- 
ton. 45 : leaning, in. t$ OTaxv'i ml per} up6d Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, I ; 
im/c\ivis iari toKomtov Call. Fr. 312 (ap. Suid.), where some Mss. Itu- 
KXlvh Se T&Kavrov, — by a mere error, as imicXIveis in Ar. Lys. 575 for 
em kXivtjs. Adv. -vSis, Philo I. 561. 

tmKXivTT|S, ov, b, moving sideways, cuo/tol int/cXivTat earthquakes 
that move horizontally, opp. to opdiot (vertical), Arist. Mund. 4. 30. 

iiTiKXivTpov, t6, a leaning-place : a couch, arm-chair, At. Eccl. 907, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 132. 

«itikXivco, f. kXlvui, to lay upon or over : to put a door to, hence, in 
Pass., imitatXtfiivai aavldts closed doors, II. 12. 121 (not elsewhere in 
Horn.). II. to bend towards, ra. una. in. to prick the ears, Xen. 

Cyn. 6. 15 : — Pass., KepaTai inuctKXifiivat spars resting on the wall and 
inclined at an angle to it, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. intr. to lean upon, roiv 

X^polv Plat. Amat. 132 B : — to incline towards, npos ti Dem. 30. fin. ; 
ini ti Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1045 D. III. in Pass, to lie over 

against or near, SaXaptvos, ras inuceteXifiivas Upots ox^ois (sc. of 
Attica), Eur. Tro. 797, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 418. IV. in Pass., also, to 

lie down at table, Anth. P. 11. 14. 

tmtcXio-is, eas, rj, inclination towards, Antip. ap. Stob. 41 8. 3, Plut. 2. 
1045 B sq. 

tmicXovectf, to urge violently on, two. Ap. Rh. 3. 687 ; hypiv Q^ Sm. 8. 
426 : — Pass, to rush like a tide upon, Ap. Rh. I. 783 : but in 11. 18. 7, Wolf 
has restored vqvalv em KXoviovrai. 

tiriicXoiriT), 77, trickery, Nonn. D. 8. 1 2 1. 

€ttikXoitos, ov, {/cXinroi) thievish, given to stealing, tricksy, wily, yntpo- 
■nrja t' 'i/xev teal iniicXonov Od. II. 364; KepSaXios k e'ir} Kal inl/cX. 13. 
291 ; in. ?j8os, of women, Hes. Op. 67, cf. Aesch. Eum. 149, and (in 
Comp. lorepov) Plat. Legg. 781 A : — c. gen., imKXonos inXeo fxvOaiv 
cunning in speech, II. 22.281; in'ocXonos inXero to£o>v cunning in ar- 
chery, Od. 21. 397. 

c'ttikXiiJco, f. vaai, to overflow, flood, o9t Kvpxn' in -'{lovas icXv(ecricov 
II. 23. 61, cf. Thuc. 3. 89 ; in. XP VIT V T V V Xeaxpopov Luc. Philops. 21, cf. 
Tim. 18: — Pass, to be flooded, Arist. Mund. 5. 11, etc. 2. metaph. 

to deluge, swamp, bury, noXtv Eur. Tro. 1328, cf. Theocr. 25. 201 ; ini- 
kXvos Bv/xbv dv'n] oeiu.aTi Ap. Rh. 3. 695 ; in. rivd ica/cois Luc. Pseudol. 
25. 3. to sweep away in the flood, Ap. Rh. I. 257 : metaph., to 

QaaiXiKov xpvo~lov ttjv Sanavrjv inuciiiXvicev has merged, i. e. liquidated 
the expenses, Aeschin. 78. 29. II. intr. like Lat. ajfluere, redun- 

dare, to overflow, Dion. H. 6. 17 ; rivi with a thing, Id. de Isocr. 14. 

tTriKXvo-is, ecus, 77, an overflow, flood, Thuc. 3. 89, Theophr. Fr. II. 12. 

eiTiKXucrp,6s, 6, = foreg., Poll. I. 114, 116, Heliod. 9. 3. 

trriKXvo-TOS, ov, flooded, Diod. I. 10, Strabo 32. 

tmicXxiTds, ov, famed, 6X0oj for wealth, Ap. Rh. 2. 236. 

emi<Xtici>, = inaKovai, to listen to, hear, c. ace, inel navT alvov iniicXve 
HrjXri'Bao II. 23. 652, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 598 ; c. gen., inetSy) Zr\vbs inixXvev 
ayytXiacov Od. 5. 1 50, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1240. 

emicXcoOo, f. waw, Callin. 1.9. To spin to one, properly of the Fates 
who spun for men the thread of destiny (hence called the KaraicXu/Ses) ; 
but also of all powers which influence men's fortunes, ov p.01 toiovtov 
inixXaiaav 9eoi bXfiov Od. 3. 208., 4. 208, etc. ; in Med., 6eol 0ao-iXtvaiv 
iniKXwaovTai b'iCfiv Od. 20. 196, cf. 8. 579: sometimes c. inf. pro ace, 
tu> 01 ineitXwaavTO 0eol otKovSe vieaOat Od. I. 17; uis yap ineicXwaavTO 
6co\ SeiXoiai (SpOTOiat, £weiv axvvp.ivovs II. 24. 525 (the only place in 
11. where it occurs) ; tovto Xdxos Moip' iniicXcoaev ipiniocus ix^tv Aesch. 
Eum. 335. — Poet, word, used by Plat. Theaet. 169 C, rrjv .. d/j.app.ivr]v, 
4)v dv aii inucAwaris, cf. Luc. Char. 16, D. Mort. 30. 2 ; and in Pass., rd 
imicXaio-0ivTa one's destinies, Plat. Rep. 620 F, cf. Legg. 957 E, Plut. 2. 
22 B, 114 D.— Cf. Nitzsch Od. 1. 17. 

tTTiKXcocris, ecus, r), a spinning, E. M. 495. 25. 

tmKvd|AiTTa>, Att. for imyvafinrai. 

tmKvdco, to scrape or grate over, inl 5' a'lyuov Kvfi rvpiv II. II. 639 ; 
Tvpov, aiX<piov Ar. Av. 533, 1582 ; ri tivi lb. 1586: Att. inf. iniKvijv, 
Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. £vT)X-qv. 
eiriKVT)0co, = imtevdw, Schol. Nic. Th. 698. 

'ETriKvrjp-iSioi, 01, name of a tribe of Locrians, who lived on the slopes 
of Mount Cnemis in Thessaly, Strabo 416, etc. 

emKvtfo), to scrape or cut on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, I ; of the 
plough, Anth. P. 6. 238. 
eirCKvtcris, ews, 77, a scratching on the surface, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 4, 
e-mKoiAcuvco, to excavate, Theophyl. Simoc. 
lirtKoiXos, ov, porous, spongy, bariov Hipp. V. C. 896. 
!mKOip.dop.ai, Pass, to fall asleep after a thing, Hipp. Aph. 1254 ; of 
over a thing, Lat, indormiscere, Plat, Euthyd. 300 A ; rots ffifixion Luc. 


eTTtKOLIJLt}Cri<S — eiriKpavov. 


557 


Alex. 49. II. metaph. in part. pf. pass, lazy or negligent about 

a thing, Polyb. 2. 13, 4. 

lin.Koip/ricri.s, ews, 77, a sleeping upon one ear, Hipp. Art. 805. 

eViKoip.i£co, to lull to sleep, Nonn. D. 4. 307. 

cttikoivos, ov, common to a number, promiscuous, en'iKoivov tujv yvvai- 
kuiv rrjv n?£iv noieioBai, Lat. nuptiae promiscuae, Hdt. 4. 104, cf. 172, 
180: — sharing equally in, Xetcrpcuv Eur. Andr. 124: c. dat. in common 
■with, iipxv v * n - avrS s?x e "' Dio C. 42. 44 ; belonging equally to, d/Mpoiv 
Plut. 2. 368 E, 1018 E : — Hdt. has the neut. eniKoiva as Adv. in common, 
en. xpiaivrai yvvaigiv I. 216; xprjar-qpiov, to en'ucoiva exprjoe 7) Ilvdirj 
6. 77; so expr)o6-q kninoivov yj>. lb. 19 : cf. eni£vvos. II. in 

Gramm. epicene, of nouns used alike of both genders. 

imKOivou, to communicate, Tivi Tt or nepi twos, Lat. communicare 
cum aliqjio rent vel de aliqua re, Dio C. 66. 10, etc. : — so Med. to con- 
sult vjith, tivi irepi twos Plat. Prot. 313 B ; Tivi Tt Dio C. 52. 21 : — 
Pass, to be shared with, ydpiovs d\\r)\ois enncoivov/xevovs (vulg. enucoi- 
vaivovpievovs) Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

eiriKoivcoveco, to communicate with, Tivi Hipp. Progn. 39, etc. ; Ttvl 
nepi tivos Dem. 855. 6 : to be connected with, to influence, Tivi Hipp. 
Fract. 772 : — to share in a thing with one, tivi tivos Plat. Gorg. 464 C ; 
ovSev en. t<£ vo/iqi having nothing in common with . . , Aeschin. 59. 37 : 
■ — cf. entKoivoai. 

eiriKoivcovia, as, 77, community, communion, Plat. Soph. 252 D. 

eiriKoivcovos, ov, = koivojvos, Hipp. 23. 42. 

cmKoipavos, 0, = Koipavos, like eni(SovKohos, Orph. Arg. 292, ubi Gesner 
fiivvais e-ni Koipavov eivai. 

€iriKotTa£op.ai, Dep., = sq., Arist. H. A. 8. 14, 2. 

!ttikoit€co, to keep watch over, ent tuiv epycuv Polyb. 2 2. 10, 6. 

eiriKoiTios, ov, (koittj) at bed time, aa/xa en. an evening song or hymn, 
Hierocl. Carm. Aur. p. 208. 

iiriKOKKao-Tpia, 7), a mocker, jjxw Xoycov dvTcuSbs en. Ar. Thesm. 
1059; ubi al. eniKOKKvOTpia, a cuckoo-imitator; but Aristoph. Gramm. 
ap. Eust. 1 761. 26 refers it to a Verb eniKOKKafa. 

eiriKoXdirrco, to carve as on stone, C. I. no. 2905. 1. D. 5, 10, etc. 

liriKoMai vuj, to glue or stick on, mjKov Theophr. C. P. 1.6, 6. 

tTriK6\\i)jJta, to, that which is glued on, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3. 

eiriKoXirios, ov, in or on the bosom, Ael. N. A. 2. 50, Nonn. D. 8. 78. 

citlkoXuvos, ov, on or over a hill, 6d6s Diod. 19. 19. 

€Trii<o|j.da>, to wear hair, Poll. 2. 25., 4. 136. 

tiri.K6p.pia, to., (icofifios) money tied up in little linen bags and thrown 
among the people on festivals by the Byzantine emperors : sometimes 
written emK6p.ma, v. Ducange. 

£mKO|Xi£oj : f. iffai, Att. iui : — to bring or carry to, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 
5. 14, in Pass. : — Med. to bring with one, Dio C. 50. II. 

e-rri.Kopu.6to, to adorn with cosmetics, Themist. 167 D. 

eiriKOp.os, ov, (ko/j-tj) with or wearing hair, Poll. 4. 137. 

emKou,ird£to, to add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 981 ; d\7]9ei \6y<a Tt Plut. 
Camill. 22. 2. to boast or exult in a thing, Call. Dian. 263 ; but 

Valck. reads bXiyas en eKopinaoe ixiaBip. 

emKou/ireu, = foreg., Thuc. 8. 81. 2. to boast of, Tt Id. 4. 1 26. 

eiri.Kop.il/eiJti), to deck out, \byov Joseph. A. J. 20. 11,2. 

tTTiKoirovov, to, (emicomai) a chopping-block, dresser, Menand. 
'AvariO. 3. 

£iriKOirr|, 7), (kniKomaJ) a cutting close, lopping, Theophr. C. P. 5- 
1 7, 3 ; /jLtas eniKonrjs elvat to fall by a single blow, Dio C. 38. 50., 
49. 29. 

ejriKoiros, ov, (eiriKoirTO}) of trees, lopped, pollarded, Theophr. H. P. 
5.1,12. 2. of coins, re-stamped, E. M. 360. 41, Hesych. II. 

act. for cutting : as Subst., kninonov, to, = eitiubnavov, Luc. D. Mort. 
10. 9. 

emKOiTpifu, to manure, Geop. 2. 23, 5. 

emKoirrns, ov, 6, a satirist, censor, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, and 
(with v. 1. emOKumTrjs) 4. 33, cf. 2. 127, Sext. Emp. P. I. 224. 

tiriKoirTti), to strike upon (i.e. from above), to fell, Povv entKoif/aiv Od. 
3. 443. 2. later, of trees, to lop, pollard, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 3 : 

metaph. to cut short, bring down from high estate, Lat. accidere, tovs 
■necppovTjimTiapievovs Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 19, cf. Plut. 2. 529 B : to impede, 
lb. 975 A : to reprove, Ttva Id. Cic. 24, Philostr. 843 ; cf. knuconTqs, 
emoKiimoi. 3. en. xapaKTTJpa to stamp, e. g. coin, Arist. Oec. 2. 

21, 9. 4. to cut anew, tov dnoi ptflevTa ixv\ov, cited from 

Strabo. 5. in Med. to smite one's breast, to wail for, Lat. plangi, 

Tivd Eur. Tro. 623. 

e-n-LKopi^opai, Dep., later form for vnoicopi^opiat, Moer. 380. 

emKopp-iov, to, ( K Koppi6s) = eniKonavov, Eust. 1476. 34: male eiri- 
K&ppiov, Id. 1692. 62. 

£iriKoppi£co, {Kopprf) to strike or peck on the head, Schneid. Arist. H. A. 
9. 8, 8 ; vulg. eniKopifa sine sensu. 

eiriKoppicrros, 77, ov, with one's ears boxed (enl tcoppr/s), Hesych. 

€iriKopiicrerou.cH, Med. to arm oneself against, Tivi Luc. Alex. 57. 

ciriKop-iKJxiKris, ews, 7), increasing in a certain proportion, Nicom. Arithm. 
2. p. 110, 


Iitikos, 77, ov, (enos) epic, no'tricis Dion. H. de Comp. p. 150; err, 
kvkX.os, v. icvkXos ; 01 emKoi the epic poets. Adv. -kois, Suid. 

£iri>cocrp.(<D, to deck out, adorn with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, II, Arist. Pol. 
2. 5, 5 : to celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383 ; cf. Hyperid. Euxen. 35. 

£TriK6<7p.T)p.a, piciTos, to, an ornatnent, Eccl. 

«mKOT«o, f. eaaj, = KOTeoj, Nic. Th. 181, in tmesi. 

eirlicoTos, ov, wrathful, vengeful, aTaais Pind. Fr. 22S ; ptfjSea Aesch. 
Pr. 602 ; apas . . eiriKOTOvs Tpoipas Id. Theb. 787 : — Adv. -reus, Id. Pr. 
162. II. pass, hateful, Soph. Fr. 386, cf. Aesch. Cho. 628. 

eiriKOTTaPiJo), to throw the cottabus on or at, Poll. 6. 1 10 ; prob. f. 1. 

for O.1S0K0TT-. 

'Eiri.Kovpei.os, ov, of Epicurus, Epicurean, aTOfta Anth. P. II. 93 ; ai- 
peois Stob. append, p. 24 ; ol 'Ev. the Epicureans, Luc. Hermot. 16. 

£TfLKOvp«(o, to be an imicovpos, to act as an ally, in Horn, only once, e 
MoTpa 7/7' k-rriKovprjaovTa /xeTci Xlpiapiov II. 5. 614, cf. Hdt. 4. 128, Thuc. 
7. 57 ; tivi Eur. Rhes. 937, 956, Thuc. 5. 23, etc. : — generally, to aid 
or help at need, Tivi Eur. 1. A. 1453, Ar. Vesp. 1018 ; Trj diKaioavvrj 
Plat. Rep. 368 C ; but c. dat. rei, also, T77 dvayicaia Tpocprj to provide 
for it, Aeschin. 4. 38 ; voaois erriKovpetv to remedy them, aid one against 
them, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 13 : so en. Tip Xiptip, Tip yrjpa. Tip nevia Id. Lac. 
2.6., 10. 2, etc.: — la6r)s enntovpeT tivi 'does him yeoman's service' Id. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 30. 2. c. ace. rei, eniKovpeiv tivi x^tixwva to keep it off 

from one, Xen. An. 5. 8, 25, cf. Lat. defendere ; but, in Ar. Fr. 302. 8, 
to afford, give, napafiov yvvaigi (v. eirinovpos 11). II. to serve 

as a mercenary, Isocr. 76. 2 ; piiaOov Plat. Rep. 575 B. 

!mKOvpi)p;a, otos, t6, protection, xiovos against snow, Xen. An. 4. 5, 13. 

eTfiKoup-ncris, ecus, 7), protection, twv 0eav Euryph. ap. Stob. 555. fin.; 
kokuiv against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; ttjs dnopias Plat. Legg. 919 B. 

emKoupict, 7), aid, succour, Hdt. 6. 108, Aesch. Pers. 731, etc. ; em- 
Kovpiav noieiaOai Ttvi = eniKovpetv, Thuc. I. 33 ; en. Xapt^dveiv, ex eiv 
Eur. Or. 266, Plat. Gorg. 492 C ; dnoXoyias towards one's defence, Dem. 
1 1 99. II. II. an auxiliary force, Aesch. Supp. 721 : — t/ter- 

cenary troops, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 100 ; in pi., Thuc. 7. 59 : cf. av/ifiaxia. 11. • 

CTriKovpi£c>, to hold with Epicurus, Origen. 

eiriKovpiKos, 17, ov, serving for help, assistant, Plat. Rep. 434 C, 441 A: 
— mostly of troops, auxiliary, allied, Thuc. 7.48, etc.: Td en.=> foreg. 
n, Id. 4. 52, Plat., etc. 

eiriKovipios, ov, = foreg., epith. of deities, Paus. 8. 41, 7» Inscr. 

eiriKovpos, ov, helping, aiding, Horn, only in II., always as Subst., and 
mostly of the barbarian allies of Troy, Tpcues .. 776' en'movpoi 2. 815 ; 
Tpwes ical AdpSavot 778' en'iKovpoi 3. 456, etc. ; once as fern., 'AcppoS'tTTj 
. /Apei in'iKovpos 21. 431 : the neut. first in Eur. Or. 21 1 : — Construct., 
c. dat. pers., II. 1. c, Pind. O. 13. 137, Ar. Eq. 1319, Thuc. 3. 67, etc. ; 
c. gen. pers., en'iKovpe QpoTuiv h. Horn. Mart. 9, and so Plat. Symp. 
189 D, etc. ; but c. gen. rei, defending against, \j/vx ovs Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
7 ; e7r. tivi tivos helping one against . . , Soph. O. T. 496, Eur. 
El. 138 ; SeandTTjs eniicovpos a patron, protector, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
61. II. in Att., ol en'iKovpoi mercenary troops, opp. to the 

national army (also called £evoi, and literally ptia9o(p6poi hirelings), opp. 
to TToArrai, Thuc. 6. 55 ; enmovpovs npooptiodovaBai Id. 2. 33 ; cf. Lys. 
129. 4, etc.; cl7ro 'Apicaoias eniKovpoi Hermipp. Incert. 18, cf. Id. Qoppi. 
I. 18: — a less honourable name than ovptfiaxot, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 
12. 2. = Sopv(p6poi, the hired body-guards of kings and tyrants, 

Hdt. I. 64., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 6. 58. 

£iri.Kovcj)i£cd, fut. Att. XSi : — to lighten a ship by throwing out part of its 
cargo, Hdt. 8. 1 18, in Pass.: metaph., en. tovs nuvovs Tip dpxovrt to 
lighten his labours, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25 ; Tas ovftcpopds Dem. 643. II : — 
also c. gen. rei, to relieve of a burden, /xoxQov Eur. El. 72 ; tou Seous 
Dio C. 43. 18. II. to lift up, support, nXevpds avv epioi Tacro' 

eniKovcpi^' Soph. Aj. 141 1 ; en. T771/ yr]v to lift up the soil, Xen. Oec. 
17. 1-3. 2. metaph. to lift tip, encourage, iknioi Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 

18 : en. v6ov dvopos to puff up, in bad sense, Theogn. 629. 

eTrucou4>Lcr|x6s, o, relief, Clem. Al. 880. 

eiriKpuSaivtu, to wave on high, Poll. 5. 6, Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 74. 

eiriKpaScta), =■= foreg., Ap. Rh. 1. 552, Opp. C. I. 91. 

ein.Kpd£co, f. fai, to shout to or at, Tivi Luc. Anach. 16, in pf. enncenpa- 
yoTas: aor. emicpdgai, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I. 

eiriKpaivco, Ep. -Kpataivai : fut. icpavih (but enticpdvei or avreniKpcivei 
Aesch. Ag. 1340, on which v. sub <paivai) : aor. I eKprjva, Ep. e/cprjTjva ; 
Med. enenprjvavTo Q^ Sm. 14. 297. To bring to pass, accomplish, fulfil, 
Horn., only in II., etc.; apijv ndaav eniKpr)vete may he fulfil it, II. 15. 
599 ; ov o<piv eneicpaiaive he fulfilled, granted it not for them, 3. 302, 
cf. 2. 419 ; vvv iioi too' emKprjrjVov eeXSaip grant me this prayer, fulfil 
it, II. I. 455, etc. ; pivdov eneitp7ym>e icap^aTi by a nod, Call. Dian. 40 : 
so Itt. TeXos, ydpicuv TeKevTas Aesch. Supp. 624, Ag. 745 ; iroii'ds 
BavaTcuv lb. 1340, cf. Soph. Phil. 1468. II. to direct, govern, 

Oeoiis h. Horn. Merc. 531, where Herm. o'i/xovs (for Oeovs). 

eiriKpavis, iSos, 77, the membrane of the cerebellum (cf. wapeyice<pa\is), 
Plut. 2. 899 A, Galen. 

eiriKpaviTis, 180s, 77, = sq. n, C. I. no. 160. I. 22. 

e'lriKpuvov, to, that which is put on the head, a head-dress, cap, Eur. Hipp. 


S58 

301 : also a skull-cap, helmet, Strabo 504, Plut. 2. ion D. II. 

the capital of a column, = KtovSicpavov, Pind. Fr. 58. 7, Eur. I. T. 51 : 
cf. foreg. 

eiTiKpacrLS, teas, r), a tempering, Diph. ap. Ath. 91 F; of humours, 
Diosc. 2. 53. 

cmxpaTcuoo}, to add strength to, confirm, Lxx, in Pass. 

eiriKpaTSia, r), (ImKpaTqs) mastery, dominion, possession, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
4, 28, Polyb. 12. 25, 3, etc. : victory, superiority, Polyb. 2. I, 3. 2. 

prevalence, Plut. 2. 906 C, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 80. II. of a 

country, a sovereignty, realm, dominions, ampiev . . in tt\s tovtcuv km- 
Kpareias Xen. An. 7. 6, 42 ; virc\ tj) kir. rod x w p!-ov within the country 
subject to the place, lb. 6. 4, 4 ; cf. Ep. Plat. 349 C. 

emicpaT«a>, f. r)acu, to rule over, c. dat., vrjeaaw kiwtpaTeovaw apiaroi 
II. 10. 214; vf)croicrw Od. I. 245., 16. 122 : absol. to have or hold power, 
evT av firj/cir' km/cparecucn dva/cres Od. 17. 320, cf. 14. 60, Archil. 
63. 2. to prevail in battle, be victorious, iiracpaTeovcri irep epur-qs 

[to them] victorious as they are, II. 14. 98, cf. Ar. Lys. 767 : — often c. 
gen. to prevail over, get the mastery of an enemy, kir. pedxy tcuv VeXciicuv 
Hdt. 7. 155, etc. ; kxOpSiv Lys. 920. 6 : also to prevail over at law, Hdt. 
4. 65; and generally, kir. tov irvpos Hdt. I. 86; yrjpcus Plat. Legg. 
752 A, cf. Ar. Ran. 267. b. rarely c. ace. to master, conquer, ras 

dfiaprias Isocr. 13 C; Svo ffacriXeas 35. 16. 3. c. gen. also, to 

become master of, gain possession of, Lat. potiri, tuiv ir pay pear cuv, etc., 
Hdt. 4. 164, Thuc. I. 2, etc. ; rrjs BaKaaa-qs Hdt. I. 17, etc. ; tuiv 'EX- 
Xrjvcuv, tuiv Xlepaecuv Hdt. 2. I, etc.; tuiv iroXicuv, ruiv veuiv Id. 6. 32, 
115; rrjs dvayaaiov Tpo<pr)s Thuc. I. 2; tuiv kpwTcuv Pind. P. 8. 9, 
etc. 4. generally, to prevail, be superior, irXr)8ei Id. 4. 187 (with 

v. 1. diroKp.) ; t£> vavriKip Thuc. 2. 93 ; to> irefe Id. 7. 63 ; Kara. 6a- 
Xaaaav Xen. Hell. 7. I, 6 : c. inf. they carried the point that . . , Thuc. 5. 
46., 6. 74 : — metaph. of things, to prevail, become current, kiracpaTei 
to r)Bos Plat. Criti. 1 21 A ; to ovopca Polyb. 2. 38, I ; 6 \6yos Diod. 5. 
62 ; etc. 

tmKpaTT|S, is, master of a thing : Comp. kiriKpaTearepos, superior, tij 
tia-XV Thuc. 6. 88 ; kmKpaT ear epos tivos having the upper hand of . . , 
Dio C. 55. 30, cf. Memnon 29 : — /card to kiriKpaTecrTepov with success, 
Diod. Exc. p. 539. — Horn, has only the Adv. -recus, with overwhelming 
might, impetuously, II. 16. 67, 81., 23. 863 (never in Od.) ; so Hes. Sc. 
321, 419, 461, Ap. Rh. I. 367, etc. 

4mKpa.TT|0%s, ecus, r), a mastering, conquest of, twos Thuc. I. 41 ; su- 
preme power, sovereignty, tivos kv Toirco Dio C. 47. 21 : of things, preva- 
lence, Galen. 

!iriKpa.TT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must conquer, tiv6s Clem. Al. 224. 

eiriKpaTT|TiK6s, r), 6v, restraining, astringent, Galen. 

€iriKpa.Tf]TCop dffrrjp, 6, the ruling star, Ptolem. 

tmicpaTiSes, iSaiv, al, (jcpds, KpaTos) a kind of head-dress (cf. kir'ucpa- 
vov) or towel, Hipp. 28. 7. 

eiriKpaTiKos, r), 6v, (iiaicepdvvvpiC) — kirtKepacmic6s, Galen. 

lin.KpavYci.fo>, to cry out to or at, Epict. Diss. I. 21., 4. 1, 19. 

€mKpep.avvup.i. and -va> : fut. Kpepidacu [a], Att. Kpep.m : — to hang 
over, &ttjv tiv'l Theogn. 206 ; k'wSvvov Polyb. 2.31,7; <p60ov Diod. 16. 
50. II. Pass., im/cpe piaptai, aor. kireKpep.dadrjV, to overhang, of 

a rock, h. Horn. Ap. 284 ; oIkos kiriKpep.dpi.evos Ty dyopa Plut. Poplic. 
10 : — metaph. to hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, Qdvaros Simon. 48; 
SoXios alwv Pind. I. 8. 28 ; Ti/xcopia Thuc. 2. 53 ; kirucpepidfievos /cwSvvos 
impending danger, Thuc. 7. 75, cf. 3. 40 ; c. dat. pers., Ap. Rh. 3. 483 ; 
the Ep. 3 pi. eiriKpepdcuvTai in Nonn. 

£iriKp€|x-r|S, es, overhanging, suspended, Christod. Ecphr. 183 : metaph. 
doubtful, Schol. Soph. Aj. 23. 

«iriKpTf|8ios, 6, a Cretan dance, Ath. 629 C. 

€iriKpT|T|Vov, -KpT|vei6, v. sub eirt/cpa'wcu. 

6-iriKpT)(jivos, ov, precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Od. 21.- 22, 
Dicaearch. 2. 6 (with v. 1. diroup-). 

tmKp'rjcrai., v. sub kiriKepdvvvpn. 

ImKplBov, Adv., (kiracp'wcu) by choice, Ap. Rh. 2. 302. 

€iTiKpip.a, aros, to, a decision, decree, C. I. no. 2737 a. 23. 

cmKpivco, f. KpXvw, to decide, determine, ti Plat. Legg. 768 A, Dion. H. 
3. 29; irepi tivos Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 13 : — to adjudge, inflict, Bdva- 
tov Lxx. 2. to select, pick out, Diod. I. 75 : hence, to distinguish, 

esteem, Ttvd 'laa dSeXcpois Hipp. Jusj. 

eir-iKpiov, to, the yard-arm of a ship, Od. 5. 254, 318, Ap. Rh. 
2.1262. 

€iriKptcris, ecus, t), determination, tivos of a thing, Strabo 7, Plut. 2. 
43 C, Diog. L ; 9 ;9 2. 

€-iriKptTT|S, ov, 6, an adjudicator, arbiter, twos Polyb. 14. 3, 7. 

eiriKpiTiKos, rj, ov, adjudicatory, twos Diog. L. 9. 47. 

firucpiTOS, ov, approved, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 5. 

ImnpOKOv, to, a woman's garment, either from its saffron colour (itp6- 
kos) or its thick pile (KpoK-q), Hesych. 
j emKpOTaXiJo), = sq., Nonn. D. 17. 29. 

ImKpoTtw, to rattle on or over, tc> 0' [apixaTa~] tmicpoTeovra uLtovto 
flew rattling over the ground, Hes. Sc. 308: — c. ace. to strike with a. 


kir'lKpa<Tl<i €7TtKVK\lOg. 


rattling sound, to clash, to, /aj/iPaXa Alciphro 1. 12 ; yiveiov Opp. C. 2. 
244. 2. to clap, applaud, Menand. Incert. 304; entup. rwi to ap- 

plaud one, Plut. Anton. 12, Luc. Char. 8: — later en. tui x e V e Synes. 
166 D. 3. c. dat. instrum., kir. bhovai to chatter with one's teeth, 

Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21 ; kir. 8aKTv\ois to snap the fingers, Lat. digitis 
crepare, Eust. 1602. 10 ; absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 

emKpoTOS, ov, beaten or trodden hard, esp. of ground, kv t<Z> kiriKporai 
lirnevew Xen. Hipparch. 3. 14 (with v. 1. diroicp.) ; kir. irowv Arist. H. A. 
5. 33, 2 ; ro kir. tov \6yov its sounding sublimity, Philostr. 539. 

€iriKpoup.a, aros, to, a thing struck against, Soph. Fr. 270. 

t-rriKpovcris, ecus, r), a striking against, Galen. 

ktr\.Kpovu>, to hammer in, r)\ov Ar. Thesm. 1004. II. kv. 

Xdova (iaKTpois to smite with their sceptres on the earth, Aesch. Ag. 202 ; 
kir. tt) X € 'P' T ° £' l( t> os to clap one's hand on one's sword, Plut. Pomp. 58: 
metaph. to jeer at, eis rwa Macho ap. Ath. 579 B. III. = km- 

KpoTeco, Lxx. 

eiriKp-uiTTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must conceal, Clem. Al. 348. 

€TriKpVTTTOS, ov, hidden, concealed, Tzetz. 

tiriKpijiTTO), f. ipai : aor. 2 kireKpvcpov : — to throw a cloak over, conceal, 
Xttpas (povias Aesch. Eum. 317; tt)v fiovXrjaw Plat. Crat. 421 B ; (in 
Eur. Supp. 296 Herm. restores iirq KpivTUv); and often in late Prose: — 1 
but correct writers mostly use it in Med. to disguise, nana Soph. Fr. 1 09; 
Tas aiirov Tvx as Eur. Oed. 14; T7)f avTov dvopiav Plat. Lach. 196 B, 
cf. Prot. 346 B; on oix iyia'wei Id. Rep. 476 E; rdX-nBrj Dem. 216. 
16 : absol., knuipvirTo/ievo's with concealment or secrecy, Xen. An. I. I, 6; 
kirntpviTTeaBai ti twi one thing by another, Dem. 1 41 5. 3 ; also ti eis t« 
one thing under another, Plut. Pericl. 4: — c. dupl. ace. to conceal a thing 
from one, Polyb. 3. 75, 1 ; also kir. Twa ws .. , Plat. Theaet. 180 D : — 
Pass, to be concealed, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 9 : to disguise oneself, conceal one's 
purpose, tu> bvopaTi Thuc. 8. 92 ; kadrjri Plut. Caes. 38: kir. two. to elude 
his observation, Lat. fallere, Plut. Theaet. 180 C. 

emKpC<j>os, ov, unknown, inglorious, Pind. O. 8. 92, Plut. Arat. 10. 

liTiKpvii'is, ecos, r), concealment, Plut. Nic. 23, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 5. 

€iriKpo)J&), to caw or croak at, Ar. Eq. 1051 ; tw'l Themist. 61 D. 

tTriKT<iop.aL, Dep. to gain or win besides, dWov ovSiva [y6piov~] Hdt. 2. 
79; kir. apxyv to extend one's empire, Thuc. 1. 144; Tpir/pets KeKTijade 
iroXXa not irdrpiov r)pTv korw iiriKTaaBai Xen. Hell. 7. I, 3 : — c. dupl. 
ace, kir. Twd avp.p.axov Aesch. Eum. 671 ; rwd £vp.pApTvpa Soph. 
Ant. 846. 

ciriK-mvco, to kill besides or again, kir. tov OavovTa to slay the slain 
anew, Soph. Ant. 1030, cf. Plut. Caes. 46. 

cmKT€viov, to, (KTeis) the tow which remains in the heckle, kir. wpiov 
X'wov Hipp. 619. fin. II. the abdomen immediately above the 

pudenda. Id. 611. 43, etc. 

tTTiKTepeiJoj, to perform funeral rites over, Nonn. D. 47. 241. 

€TriKTT|(ia, aros, t6, (iviKTdojj.aC) a new acquisition, Ammon. p. 84. 

!iriKTT]cas, ecus, r), further acquisition, fresh gain, Soph. Phil. 1344; XPV~ 
pidrcuv Arist. H. A. 3. 20, II ; in pi., Dion. H. 9. 53. 

€1uktt|Tos, ov, gained besides or in addition, err. yr) acquired land, 
which was formerly under water, as the Delta of Egypt, Hdt. 2. 5 : also, 
added to one's hereditary property, Plat. Legg. 924 A, cf. Lycurg. 154. I : 
kir. yvvr) a foreign wife (like kira/cros), or newly acquired, Hdt. 3. 3 ; 
kiriKT. cpiXoi newly acquired friends, opp. to dpxaioi, Xen. Ages. I. 36: 
— kiriKT. 86£a, opp. to epupvros kmOvpcia, adventitious fame, Plat. Rep. 
618 D : cf. iiraKTos, kirideros. Adv. -tcus. 

emKTifco, to found in addition or anew, Strabo 831. II. to 

found in or among, -nbXeis dy plots kBveoi Plut. 2. 328 B. 

eTriKTvirea) : aor. 2 kireKTvirov : — to make a noise upon, kiriKT. tow iro- 
SoTv to stamp on the ground with the feet, Ar. Eccl. 483 ; kir. cdicea 
gicpeecroi to clash on their shields with .. , Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 36 : absol. to re- 
echo, respond, Ar. Av. 780 ; of a chorus, Polyb. 30. 13, 9. 

liriKvipbi., 0(, v. sub Kv0eirtKvfioi. 

cin.KuSaivop.ai, Pass, to exult in, twi Dio C. 71. 2. 

!in.KuBrjs, es, (fcvSos) glorious, distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36 : bril- 
liant, successful, kiriKuSecrepa rd irpdy/mTa kiro'cnaev Isocr. 69 C ; kirinv- 
SeaTepac eXwiSes Polyb. 16. 4, 3 ; and of persons, kwtKvSecTTepos reus 
eXiricri. more sanguine, Id. 5. 69, II: — Adv. only in Comp., —earepcus 
dycuvi^eoBai Id. 5. 23, 2. 

emKuSidu, = kiriKySaivo/Mi, Ap. Rh. 4. 383; al. divisim rj em kv- 
Sideis. 
e-mKveco, = kmKvicTKoiMii, Hipp. II44 E, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, fin. 
ImKVTip.a, t6, a super fetation, Hipp. 260. 10, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 5, 2. 
«iriKvr)cns, ecus, r), superf elation, name of a treatise by Hipp. 
liri.KiicrKou.ai, Pass, to become doubly pregnant, i. e. pregnant again 
before the first foetus is born, Lat. superfoetare, Hdt.' 3. 108, Hipp. 260. 6, 
Arist. Gen. An. 4. 5, I, etc. : cf. kiriKvecu. 

£iriKUK\€aj, intr. to come round in turn upon, kirl -nrjjxa ical x a P& irdei 
kvkXovcti Soph. Tr. 130 : so in Pass., Dion. H. Rhet. 17. 

IttikukXios, ov, circular: 6 kir. (sc. irXaicovs), a round Sicilian cake, 
Epich. ap. Ath. 645 E; for Plut. 2. 1146 D, v. sub kmnvXiiceios. 


eTTiKVicXos — eiriKi'yw). 


IiukukXos, 6, an epicycle or additional circle (in Astron.), Plut. 2. 
1028 B. _. . 

l-rriKvAiSc-s, icW, at, the upper eyelids, Poll. 2. 66 ; v. sub icvXa. 

c-mKtiAi.K6i.os, ov, said or done over otie's cups (inter poculd), Xdyot Ath. 
2 A, and prob. 1. Plut. 2. II46D ; cf. Diog. L. 4. 42, and v. sub kvXi£. 

IttikCXivSIo or -Xieo (Diod. 19. 19), f. KvXiam [1] : — ft> ro/Z 6?ok>« ?//>o«, 
ireTpovs eiri rtva Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 ; aor. I kiriKvXiaai, Polyb. 3. 53, 4 : — • 
Pass., tokwv tukois emKvXiadevTwv interest being heaped on interest, Plut. 
2. 831 E. 2. intrans. to roll on, Kvjiara Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

cmKvXivSpou, to flatten or bruise by rollers, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7- 

IitikuXiov, to, the upper eyelid (cf. Iffi/evXtScs), Eust. 1951. 20. 

ImKvXAcopa, t6, lameness, Eust. 1599. 13. 

tin.Ki5p.aivo>, f. aval, to flow in waves over, t?5 SaXony Philostr. 836 : 
metaph., Tofs lirirevaiv eir. ■/) <pdXay£ Plut. Alex. 33. II. trans. 

to make to overflow, rfjv OaXaaaav Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 2. 

4mKvp.aTi£o>, to float upon the waves, Poll. 8. 138, Philo I. 445. 

eiriKiipaTOJcris, ecus, r) , fluctuation, M. Anton. 9. 28. 

tiriKiJiTTO), f. if/co, to bend oneself over, Hipp. Art. 819 : to stoop, bow 
down, Ar. Thesm. 239, Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, I, cf. viro/cvirTai ; eiri -ri to 
get something, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18 ; eir. es 0i0Xiov to pore over a book, 
Luc. Hermot. 2 : — to lean upon, tiv'l Id. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; but tir. Top 
avveSplaj to bow before it, Id. Jup. Trag. 1 1 : — part. pf. eiriiceitvcpuis, habi- 
tually stooping, Anaxandr. TlavS. I. 

ciriKvpEO), with impf. eirexvpov (Kvpai) : — to light upon, fall in with, 
like Kvpeai, eirnvyxdvoi, Lat. incidere, c. dat, //.eydXcp eiri awpiari Kvp- 
cas II. 3. 23 ; lepoiaiv eir' alOo/ievoiai Kvp-qaas Hes. Op. 753 ; ailv eir' 
avxtvi Kvpe <paeivov dovpbs aKwicfj kept always threatening his neck 
with .. , II. 23. 821 ; (but in Q^Sm. 13. 394, eiri £i<pos avxevi Kvpaai 
to hold it over . . ) ; lir. /xeTaTpoiriais Pind. P. 10. 30: — also c. gen., 
(iriKvpffais cupBovarv aorwv Pind. O. 6. 10 : but, c. gen. rei, to gain or 
have a share of, partake, Aesch. Pers. 853, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 342. 

ImKiipio-crco, to strike violently, of storms, v. 1. Theophr. Vent. 34. 

€TTiKCipoa), to confirm, sanction, ratify, rfjv yvafiijv Thuc. 3. 71, cf. 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 32, Oratt., etc.: — to determine, Soph. El. 793 ; c. inf., 
f)ims Baveiv Eur. Or. 862. 

tirCKvp-ros, ov, bent forward, bump-backed, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

EiriKvpToco, to bend forward, Kapr/va Hes. Sc. 234 : — Pass, to be arched, 
Luc. Amor. 14. 

EiUKijpcocris, ecus, 77, (eiriKvpoca) ratification, confirmation, Eccl. 

€mKt)<f)OS, ov, = eiriicvpTos, bent over, crooked, Lxx, Suid. 

liHK-mj/IXios, 6, (tcvipeXri) guard of beehives, Tldv Anth. P. 9. 226. 

*mKt;»|HS, (cos, -f], a bending over a thing, Oribas. 2 Mai. 

emKcoOojvtfopcu, Dep. to go on drinking, Critias 27. 

cmKcoKvoj, f. vaai [vj, to lament over, trarpos Baira Soph. El. 283 ; rbv 
■naifia. lb. 805 ; absol., Heliod. I. 13. 

IttikcoXijcd, f. vaoj [0], to hinder, check, Thuc. 6. 17; dXX-qXovs Xen. 
Oec. 8. 4 ; Tivd ri one in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1 242. 

€mKcopa£u), f. daai, to rush on or in with a party of revellers, Polyb. 26. 
10, 5, Call. Ep. 44 ; generally, to make a riotous assault, eiri riva Ar. 
Ach. 982 ; rivi Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 603 E; els ras iroXeis Plat. Legg. 
950 A; eiri rfjv oiieiav tiv6s Plut. 2.772 F: — Pass, to be grossly mal- 
treated and insulted, Plut. Pyrrh. 13. 

6iTi.KojpiacrTi.Kcos, Adv. = eytewfi.- (q. v.), Schol. Pind. N. 8. I. 

«TriKc>>p.ios, a, ov, of, at, belonging to a kw/ios or festal procession, oip, 
iifivos Pind. P. 10. 9, N. 8. 85 : to\ eiracwpaa praises, Id. N. 6. 56 : v. 
Kwp.os. 

c-TTiKcopos. oj/, = foreg., Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A (ex emend. L. Dind. 
pro emicamos), Plut. 2. 128 D, Alciphro I. 37, Hesych. 

«TriKcopcoSea>, to make a jest of in comedy. Plat. Apol. 31 D. 

€ttik<ottos, ov, (Kuirai) at the oar, a rower, Menander ap. Joseph. A. J. 
9. 14, 2. 2. of a boat, furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 

F, Dion. H. 3. 44: eir'iKamos (sub. vavs) a despatch-boat, Cic. Att. 5. 11, 
cf. Gell. 10. 25. 3. of a weapon, up to the very hilt, through and 

through, Ar. Ach. 231. — Cf. eiriKoapios. 

(TriXapT|, rj, (eiriXajX0dvai) a taking hold, grasping, iri-rrXojv Aesch. Supp. 
432. 2. a handle, hold, Hipp. Art. 814. 

€mXaYX av ' l '> £ Xrjgo/uai, to obtain the lot for an office afterwards (cf. 
Xayxavaj 1. 4), oi/Te Xax&v ovr eirtXaxwv Aeschin. 62. 31, Dem. 1 331. 
5 ; eirtX. rivl (SovXrjs to succeed him in the Council, Plat. Com. 'Tit. 3. 
4. II. to fall to one's lot next. Soph. O. C. 1 235. 

«Tr-tXa86v, Adv., = lXaBiv, in troops, in numbers, Dion. P. 763. 

lTn.Xafvp.cu, Dep. to bold tight, slop, eir. aro/ia, i. e. I am silent, Eur. 
Andr. 250. — Only poet., cf. sub Xd£op:at. 

iTTiXaipap^eo), to be greedy for, o\pw Clem. Al. 171. 

€TTtXats, 180s, 77, v. 1. for v-rroXals, in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

cmXaKKOS, ov, forming a hollow, t6 eir. fiepos, i. e. the lower part of 
the neck, Schol. Theocr. 3. 54. 

(TriXaX€u>, to interrupt in speaking, Symm. V. T. 2. to say of a 

thing, Eust. 773. 26, in Pass. 

t'mXapPAvco, f. X-qipoixai : aor. (Xa.0ov : — to take or get besides, c'tr to("s 
■nevr-qKovra raXavrois e/carov Arist. Pol. 1.11,11; Ttls 'AOrjvas Lycurg. 


559- 

158. 23 : — c. gen. partit, lir. rod xpovov to take a little more time, M. 
Anton. I. 17 ; Tr)s dpxv s Paus. 9. 14, 5. II. to lay hold of, seize, 

attack, as a disease, Hdt. 8. 115, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 732 ; and in Pass, absol. to be attacked by illness, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 
fin. ; rrjv a'iaOr^aiv imXrjcpQeis Lat. sensibus captus, Plut. Flam. 6 ; cf. 
emXrjirTos, -Xrjif/la, -Xrjipis. b. of events, to overtake, surprise, /j.r) 

..X^tpiojv ttjv (pvXaK-r)v emXaffoi Thuc. 4. 27; vvktos eiriXa^ovarjs to 
epyov lb. 96 ; raxv liriXafibv yijpas Plat. Epin. 974 A ; impers., emXafi- 
pavet, c. ace. et inf., Paus. 6. 22,4., 7. 21, I : — of an enemy, to attack, 
Luc. Navig. 36. 2. to attain to, come within reach of, reach, Xen. 

An. 6. 5, 6 ; eTtj oktuj eir. to live over eight years, Thuc. 4. 133 ; but c. 
gen. partitivo, Itt. Terdprov pirjvds to arrive at, not live over it, Arist. H. 
A. 7. 3. 9 ! ware Kal x €l l J -& V0S ^ir. Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6, cf. Plut. Mar. 
46. 3. to seize, stop, esp. by pressure, ttjv ptva Ar. PI. 703 ; Itt. 

Tivd tt}s omcraj 080C to stop him from getting back, Hdt. 2.87 ; eir. to 
CSojp to stop the water-clock (as was done when an orator stopt speaking, 
to have witnesses examined or documents read, v. KXeipvdpa), Lys. 166. 
43, Isae., etc.; cf. Att. Process, p. 713 sq. 4. to occupy space, 

oiKo5ofirjp.aci Plat. Legg. 799 C, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 5 ; — but, metaph., 
iroXvv xwpov eTTiXajieTv to get over much ground, traverse it rapidly, as 
in Virgil corripere campum, Theocr. 13.65. 5. c. gen. to under- 

take, rfjs Kiv-qaeais, rrjs vfjgeais Ael. N. A. 5. 18., 13. 19. 6. c. dat. 

to assist, App. Civ. 4. 96. III. in Med., with pf. pass., to hold 

oneself on by, lay hold of, c. gen., tuiv vewv Hdt. 6. 113, Thuc. 4. 14, 
etc.; Tuiv d(pXdaTwv vrjds Hdt. 6. 1 14; otov etnXdPoiTO rd Speirava 
whomsoever the scythes caught, Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 31 ; emXa/xPaverai fxov 
rrjs xc-ipos T7j 8e£iq Plat. Prot. 335 C ; i-rnXaPo/xevos [twos] rrj x e 'P' 
Dem. 534. I ; tii'os tuV rptx&v by the hair, Aeschin. 75. 3 ; /at) 'wiXafi- 
ftdvov hold me not, Eur. Phoen. 896 : — hence, eir. ■npoipdaios to lay hold 
of a pretext, Hdt. 3. 36 ; Kaipov Ar. Lys. 596. 2. to attack, rivos 

Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 22 ; esp. with words, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B : of diseases, 
Luc. Nigr. 29. 3.' to make a seizure of, arrest a person, Lys. 98. 

1 ; tuiv naiSaJV Dem. 895. 10 ; to seize goods in default of payment, 
Dem. 558. 18 : to lay claim to, KT7}/j.aT0s Plat. Legg. 954 C. 4. to 
get possession of, get, obtain, vpoardrov a chief, Hdt. I. 127; egovelas, 
yaXrjvrjs Plat. Rep. 360 D, Polit. 273 A ; tcDi' d/ia^Siv Plut. Oth. 3 ; eir, 
Xoyiap.^ Lat. ratione assequi, Plat. Phaed. 79 A. 5. of place, to 
gain, reach, eprjpiias eireiXi]p.p;evoi, just like tu^ci>'T6s, Dem. 36. 2 : eir. 
tuv bpwv to take to the mountains, Plut. Anton. 41 ; in Luc. Contempl. 
5, juav eir. dnpav, where in class. Gr. would be /j.ids dVpas. 6. to 
attempt, irpa£eaiv /xeydXojv Plut. Mar. "]. 7. to touch on, Lat. 
strictim attingere, twos Plat. Rep. 449 D. 8. to take up, interrupt 
in speaking (cf. viroXap.(Sdvoj), Id. Gorg. 506 B, Symp. 814E: to object 
to, tow ipij<piafia.Tos Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 32 : eir. on .. to object that .. , Plat. 
Rep. 490 C. 

tTrCXap/rrpos, ov, brilliant, illustrious, Artemid. 3. 61. 

€TriXap.Trpvvco, to brighten, make splendid, adorn, rbv oTkov Plut. Ly- 
sand. 30 ; yevos Tifiais Dion. H. 6. 41 : — of sound, to make loud and 
clear, raise high, rbv ^x ov W. de Comp. p. 96; tt)v <paivrjv Plut. 2. 
912 C. 

liTiXap.TrTOS, ov, Ion. for eiriXijirros . 

tmX&p.irG>, to shine after or upon, yeXtos 5' eireXaixipe there?ipon the 
sun shone forth, II. 17. 650 ; so, of the moon, h. Horn. Merc. 141, Plut. 
Aemil. 17, etc.: absol. (cf. viroXdpnroi), linXafiipdarjs -r)/j,epijs when day 
had fully come, Hdt. 7. 13, cf. 8. 14 ; so Zapos emXd/j.i//avTos 8. 130 : cf. 
Xen. Cyn. 8. I : — also o t;Aios kireXapxpe t£i epya> Plut. Arat. 22 :^- 
metaph., oiipios .. emXa/xif/ov epai epcuri, Kvirpi Anth. P. 5. 17. 2. 

to shine upon (a place), absol., Hipp. Aer. 283 ; Itt. ditpois tois nepaoi 
Plut. Fab. 6. II. transit, to make to shine, jioxQoi vebrar eire- 

Xap.ipav ixvpioi (so L. Dind. for /xvpiois), Pind. Fr. 158: — Pass, to shine 
upon, Tivi Ap. Rh. 2. 920. 2. to illumine, tl lb. 164. 

l-mXavGdvco, v. sub emXr)6oj. 

liriXapxta, r), a double '{Xij, i.e. two TXai or 128 horse, Arr. Tact. 18. 

2 : — and €Tr-tXdpXT|S, 6, the commander of it, prob. I. in African. 
Cest. 72. 

liriXacris, Dor. for eirlXijais, Pind. 

ImXeaivco, to smoolhe over, Plut. 2. 75 B : metaph., emXerfvas ri)v 
Bep£e<v yvwiirjv, i. e. making it plausible, Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; cf. 8. I42,Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 67 B, and v. sub Xeaivcu. 

liriXlavo-is, ecus, 97, a smoothing over, Philo I. 254. 

6TtiXIy8t|V, Adv. by selection, Eust. 955. 8. 

IttiXIy u > to say in addition, Hdt. 2. 35, 64, etc. ; iroiuv ri /cat emXe- 
yeiv to say while or after doing it, Id. 4. 65 ; iraifrvaiv emXeyovres 
Id. 5-4> **• r & v Xuyov ToVcSe, cis . . Id. 2. 156., 8.49 ; e^ijirdrcov .. eiri- 
Xeyaiv roiavri Ar. Eq. 418 ; Ijt. tivi ti to say besides to him, Xen. Cyr. 
1.3,7'- — so a ' so m Med. to repeat, Dion. H. Rhet. II. 5. 2. to 

call by name, Hdt. 5. 70, Plat. Legg. 700 B : so in Med., Aesch. Supp. 
49. 3. to attribute to one, Arist. Pol. 7. 1, 7. 4. to say 

against one, App. Civ. 3. 18. II. to choose, pick out, select, Hdt. 

3. 81 : but more usu. in Med., tuiv ~Ba0vXa>viwv eneXe£aTO he chose him 
certain of the Babylonians, Id. 3.157; cf. Thuc. 7. 19: — Pass., eiriXe- 


560 

Xey/xevoi or iiteiXeytievoi chosen men, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 41, cf. Isocr. 71 B, 
Bekk. III. a'.so in Med. to read, (SifiXiov, only in Ion. Greek, 

as Hdt. 1. 124, 125., 2. 125, etc.; copied by Paus. 1. 12, 3. 2. to 

think upon, think over, Id. 5. 30, etc. ; eir. fir) .. , to consider, i. e. doubt, 
fear, lest .., Hdt. 3.65., 7. 149; c. inf., vav imXey6p:evos Treiaecr9ai 
expecting.., Id. 7. 49, cf. 52; fj.T]h" imXex^fis fie elvai . . , deem me 
not . . , Aesch. Ag. 1498 (but Herm., fnjieeri Xex9fj 8' 'Aya/x,.) : cf. 

tT7i\«Cpo), /o />ow wine over a thing, eni 5' a'iOona oTvov XeT&e II. I. 
463 ; absol., aviaTafxevoi 8' irtiXeiPov Od. 3. 341. 

emXei.[xp.a, a.Tos, t6, a remnant, Schol. Arat. 786. 

tmXeioto, to smooth off, shave smooth, to yeveiov Dio C. 48. 34, in Med. 

emXeiiro, to leave behind, errl Si rrXeiov iXiXeirrTO Od. 8. 475, cf. 
Xen. An. 1. 8, 18: — in Pass, also c. gen. to fall short of, Plat. Epin. 
978 A. 2. to leave untouched, ovt' av ruiv ip&v iTriXlTroipn ovre 

tuiv (piXaiv Plat. Prot. 310 E ; c. part., txvpia i-rr. Xiyaiv Id. Phil. 26 B, cf. 
52 D. II. of things, to fail one, like Lat. deficere, c. ace. pers., 

T\$7)V. . ,r\ 11 imXeirrei Theogn. II30; vScop fxiv i TteXnse the water failed 
him, Hdt. ']. 21, cf. 2. 25, 174; yXavites vpas ovttot' imXehpovai Ar. 
Av. 1 102; iiretSav avrovs iviXiiraiaiv iXmSes Thuc. 5. 103, cf. Antipho 
131. 27; wort rov \6yov fxr/SevoTe never fails, Plat. Prot. 334 E; im- 
Xecirei /xe 6 xp6vos time fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, Isocr. 4 A, cf. 345 C ; 
imXe'upei /xe XiyovTa 77 Tj/xipa Dem. 324. 18 : — later, c. dat., Plut. Cic. 
42, Ael. N. A. 8. 17. 2. in Hdt., often of rivers, iir. to pieOpov to 

fail their stream, i. e. leave it unfilled, run dry, Hdt. 7. 43, 58, etc. ; and 
so without pie9pov, to fail, run dry, Id. 7. 1 2 7. 3. then, gene- 

rally, absol. to fail, be wanting, iva ixr) imX'atr) KaTea9ioixeva Id. 3. 108; 
aiTos liriXnrwv a deficiency of it, Thuc. 3. 20 ; rd enn-qSeia in. Xen. 
An. 4. 7> I > T & <ppta.Ta Dem. 186. 16; opp. to Ttepiyiyveo9ai, Ar. 

PI. 554; 

emkei\u>, to lick over, to lick, v. I. Longus I. 24. 

eTriXeiipis, eais, 77, (tmXeiira>) a failure, lack, hpvi9cm> Thuc. 2. 50; ttJs 
Svvdpiews Plut. 2. 695 D. 

eiri\€KT-(ipXT|S, ov, 6, commander of a picked band, Plut. Arat. 32. 

«iri\«KTOS, ov, (imXeyai) chosen, picked, £vXa rrpos eiwSiav iiriX. Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6 : — esp. of soldiers, 01 irriXe/CTOi Xen. An. 3. 4, 43, Hell. 5. 3, 23; 
the Lat. extraordinarii, Polyb. 6. 26, 6, etc. Adv. -tois, Schol. Thuc. 

ciuXeXo'yt.o-p.evcos, Adv. with consideration, Clem. Al. 186. 

tmXcijis, ecus, r), (t-rriXtyw) choice, selection, App. Civ. 3. 5. 

tmXsirruvco, to smear over with a thin coat, Hesych., Poll. 7. I, 24. 

tmXeTfto, f. ipai, to strip of bark, o(ov h. Horn. Merc. 109. 

€iri\euKaCvo), to be white on the surface, Arist. Part. An. 4. I, 3, Theophr. 
H. P. 3.12,9, etc. 

emXsuKia, f), = Xtvtcr], leprosy, Plut. 2. 670 F. 

emXeuKos, or, white on the surface, whitish, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 

smXeucrcrco, to look towards or at, t6ooov tis t iviXevaaei one can only 
see so far before one, II. 3. 12. 

€ttCXt|0os, ov, (imXavdavai) causing to forget, c. gen., [cpap/xaicov] nanaiv 
imXrj9ov airavTaiv (iTriXr/9es in Pseudo-Plut. Vit. Horn. p. 255, Clem. 
Al. 3), Od. 4. 221 ; with fern., wyya Siovs (niXrjdov iravTos Ael. N. A. 4. 
41., 15.19. 

€ttiXt|0g>, f. oca, to cause to forget, TjSovr) fftpias imXf)9ovaa tSiv wapos 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; 6 yap t \vtrvos~] i-rriXT)0~ev avavTosv laps 
one in forgetfulness of all, Od. 20. 85 ; emXrjoei ae twv 'AcppoSioicov, 
cited from Philostr. : — Pass, to be forgotten, imXao9iv Pind. Fr. 
86. II. Med. tTriXo.v0dvop.ai, or more commonly emXr|0op.ai : 

fut. -Xi)aoiiai : aor. eXa96univ Plat. Apol. 17 A; in Nonn. D. 48. 968 
(X-fjaaTo: with pf. act. -XiXrj9a Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. O. 10 (il). 4; 
and pf. pass. -A.eA.77cr/wu Eur. Bacch. 188, Ar. Nub. 631, Lys. 175. 8, 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, etc. : plqpf. -eXeXi)a tajv Plat. Theaet. 201 C : — to 
let a thing escape one, to forget, lose thought of, c. gen., orrws 'Wa/cr/s im- 
Xr)aeTai Od. 1. 57; °vS' o yepeev SoXirjs iTreXf)9eTO tcxvtjs 4. 455, cf. 
Hes. Th. 560 : ov5' uis ctx^Si'tis iirtX-qOtTO Od. 5. 324 ; yoviaiv trnXaderai 
(Dor.) Soph. El. 146 ; so in Eur., Plat., etc. : — also c. ace, Hdt. 3. 46, 
Eur. Hel. 265, Ar. Nub. 631, etc. : — c. inf., Ar. Vesp. 853, Plat. Rep. 
563 B ; dndv Hyperid. Lye. 7 ; c. part., ocpdXwv tiriXeXada I forgot 
that I owed, Pind. O. 10 (11). 4, cf. Eur. Bacch. 188 : also in. ve.pi twos 
Andoc. 19. 16, Plat. Prot. 334 D, 336 D: also to leave disregarded, to 
neglect, TTpocTayiia, cited from Cebes. 2. more rarely, to forget wil- 

fully, tSiv (VToXiaiv fiefxvTjpievos eTreXavOavero Hdt. 3. 147 ; so tK&iv ejri- 
Xrjeoixai Id. 4. 43, cf. 3. 75, Aeschin. 22. 39. 

<mXT)is, i'Sos, -q, (Aei'a) obtained as booty or plunder, gained in war, 
■ndXets Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23. 

im\r\K(u>, to shout in applause, like emaxa, or to beat time to the 
dancers, Od. 8. 379. 

tTriXT]KC0io-Tpia, 77, Movaa, comic nickname of the Tragic muse, the 
bombastical, Anth. P. 13, 21 ; cf. XrjKvdos 1. 2. 

^rnXfyios, ov, (Xrjvus) of a wine-press or the vintage, peXos Ath. 199 A ; 
vixvos Anacreont. 60. 8; imX-qvia x^ipuv Opp. C. 1. 1 27: — as name of 
Bacchus, Orph. H. 49. I 


eiriKelfiw — eTTiAoyos. 


€iriXT)TTT«)v, verb. Adj. one must assume, Pseudo-Theophr. de Color. 12. 1 X6yos. 


liriX'ri'rrTtvop.ai, = sq., Lxx. 

IitiXtjittiJoj, (ImX-qirTos) to be epileptic, Plut. 2. 290 B. 

tTriXfjiTTiKos, 77, 6v, subject to epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp. Aph. 1 246: — rd 
-Ka epilepsy, lb. Adv. -kuis, Id. 172 F. 

tiriXTjiTTOs, Ion. «mXap.iTTOS, ov, {iTriXapi.Pa.va>) caught or detected in. 
anything, Lat. deprehensus. Soph. Ant. 406 ; c. part., imXapirtTos a<paa- 
aovaa caught in the act of feeling, Hdt. 3. 69. 2. culpable, j3ios 

Philo 2. 4. II. suffering from a seizure, i. e.from epilepsy, epi- 

leptic, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. Prob. 31. 26 sq. : — Dem. 794. 3, puns on 
the two senses, tovs imXr/riTovs <prio\v laaOai, aiiTos wv iiriXrjirTos Ttao-n 
Ttovqpla : so iv. vrrd nadovs Plut. 2. 798 E. 

eiri.XT|irTO)p, opos, 6, a censurer, Zf)vaivos Travraiv imXTiTrropos Timo 
ap. Plut. Pericl. 4. 

tiTiXT)cris, Dor. -Xacns, tcos, t), (imXr]9oLiai) a forgetting, forgetfulness, 
Ka/xaTaiv Pind. P. 1. 46 : — also €iriXT|cr(XT|, 77, Alex. Incert. 68 ; cttiXijct- 
p.ovf|, 77, Lxx, N. T. ; emXt]crp.ooTJVT], 77, Cratin. Incert. 147, Dio C. 56. 
41 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

«mXT|crp.aiv, ov, gen. ovos, (imXr)9opiai) apt to forget, forgetful, Ar. 
Nub. 129, Lysias 128. 15, Plat. Rep. 486 D, Prot. 334 C: c. gen. rei, 
Xen. Apol. 6, in Comp. i-mXrjapiovioTfpos, whereas Ar. Nub. 790, imXr)0- 
[xoTaTos (as if from irriXijaixos). II. act. causing forgetfulness, 

itt. irtaitr) an oblivious charm, Chion. Epist. 3. 

tmXT|crop.cn., v. sub «7rtAai'0d|/aj. 

eirtXTjcrTiKos, 77, ov, forgetting, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 79. 

tTriXt)v(;ia, i), = iTriXr)\pis, a stoppage, Arist. Probl. 2.1. II. = «7rt- 

Xr/tyts 11, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 

ciuXt)ij/i|1.os, ov, reprehensible, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 22, etc. 

tmXTnlns, ecus, 77, (imXa/xfiava)) a taking hold of, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 
II 17 B : a taking besides, App. Civ. 5. 77. 2. in law, a claiming 

property by seizing, Lat. manus injectio, Plat. Legg. 954 E. 3. a 

taking hold of a thing, reprehension, censure, Isocr. 171 C ; l"x« imXf)if/eLS 
admits room for censure, Ath. 187 F. II. a convulsive seizure, 

falling sickness, epilepsy, Lat. morbus comitialis, Hipp. 216 E, Arist. Probl. 
31. 27 ; cf. imXTjipia. 

tmXiYOTjv, Adv. grazing, like imypdpSqv, II. 17. 599 \TX in arsi], Luc. 
Nigrin. 36. 

emXiJw, to graze lightly, Nic. ap. E. M. s. v. o'ifa. 

(TTiXip.vdJop.ai, Pass, to be overflowed, rreSia imXeXiiivaopiiva Plut. 
Caes. 25. 

(TriXivdco, to set or watch nets, Hesych. 

€TriXtv«t)Tr]s, ov, 6, one who catches with nets, Anth. P. 6. 93, e conj. 
Jacobs. 

emXiTrcuvctf, to make fat or sleek, Plut. Alex. 57. 

tTuXiTrapIco, to persevere in a thing, ivi tivi Themist. 457, ed. Dind. 

tTriXtTTT|S, es, = iXXnrf)s, Plut. Sull. 7 (or as Schaf. takes it = tT«'Aoi7ros), 
Hesych. 

emXiTrr|S, is, (X'nros) = VTroXiiTT)S, Oribas. Cocchi 1 14. 

emXixp-dco, = imXeix<», Babr. 48. 6 : — Med. in Philo I. 305, 45 (where 
IttiAixW"''?' 7 " ' is the true reading), 527. 18, etc. 

tmXixvevu, = imXeixoi, Philo 1. 137. 

cTriXX€ij3(d, Ep. for imXeiPai, Ap. Rh. 

ejr-iXXiJo), to make signs to one by winking, oiic ateis oti St) /xoi iiriXXt- 
^ovoiv arravres Od. 18. II : to wink roguishly, h. Horn. Merc. 387, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 791 : — to blink, when drowsy, Nic. Th. 161 : — to contract the eyes 
in looking hard at a thing, Aristocl. ap. Euseb. P. E. 14. p. 762. Cf. 
(AAds, imXXumTai, etc. 

Itt-iXXos, ov, leering, squinting, Lat. strabo, Eust. 206. 29. 

(Tr-iAX6co, = sq., Eust. 206. 32. 

€Tr-iXXii)TrT<o, to wink or.leer at, Plut. 2. 51 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

tmXoPis, 180s, 6, (Xo&us) a lobe of the liver, Hesych. 

emXoY'q, 77, (imXiya}) selection, Lysim. ap. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 34. 

€TriXo-yijop.ai, fut. Att. tovfiai Plat. Ax. 365 B : aor. -eXoyio-d/XT/v Xen., 
Dem.; -eXoyia9r;v Hdt.: pf. -XeXoyia fiat Dion. H. 3. 15: Dep. To 
reckon over, think on, conclude, consider, oti .. Hdt. 7. 177, Dem. 1090. 
fin. ; ovSiv tovto iireXoyioavTO nullam hujus rei ralionem habuerunt, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 16 : cf. imXoyiOTiov. 

ImXo-yiKos, 77, 6v, (imXoyos) of, belonging to the epilogue or peroration, 
Ath. 590 E. Adv. -kuis, Gramm. 

IttiXoyictis, «us,-77, = sq., Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1091 B. 

eTriXoYio-p.ds, <5, (eTriXoyi{o/wi) a reckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. 
6. 8, 21 ; l7r. 777s afrias Plut. 2. 40, ubi v. Wyttenb., cf. Foe's. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

emXo'Yi.crT&v, verb. Adj. one must calculate, Plut. 2. 40 B. 

(ttiXoyiotikos, 77, ov, calculating, prudent, Clem. Al. 254. 

emXo-yos, 6, (€7rtA€7cu) a conclusion, inference, only Ion., e. g. Hdt. I. 
27; imXoyov Troieia9ai Trjs yvw/xris Hipp. 224. 11 sq. II. 

the peroration of a speech, Lat. epilogus, peroratio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 3 : 
later, the concluding portion of a play, — efoSos, whence our epilogue, opp. 
to rrpoXoyos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 548. 2. also a subjoined or ex- 

planatory sentence, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 6. — In Eur. El. 719, f. 1. for IotI 


eV/Ao"yX°S — cinficKeia, 


tiriXoyXOS, ov, (A.07X7) barbed, @£\os Eur. Hipp. 221. 

cm\oif3T|, 77, (iirtKeipui) a drink-offering, Orph.Arg. 601. 

trnXoipios, ov, serving for libations, <ptd\-n Christod. Ecphr. 157. 

trnXoiSoptco, to cast reproaches on, Polyb. 15. 33, 4, restored by Casaub. 
for dire\oioopovv : — Med., Suid. s. v. iirnuiddyov. 

trnXoipia 'dirn, incantations to drive away pestilence, Poll. 4. 53. 

tmXoiiros, ov, still left, remaining, ptijvas tina. tovs iiriXoiirovs Kapt- 
fivor) is to. oktui err] irXnpwotos Hdt. 3. 67 ; usu. in plur. c. gen., to iir. 
rov \6yov, ai iir. tuiv iroXiuiv 4. 154., 6. 33, cf. Soph. Phil. 24, etc. ; rd- 
■niXotira the rest, Eur. Tro. 923 : — also 77 'iriXotiros odos Eur. Phoen. 842 ; 
rt ovv iiriXotirov ; Andoc. 12. 2 : — of Time, to come, future, xpdvos Hdt. 
2. 13, Plat. Legg. 628 A, etc. ; r)pt£pat iir. Pind. O. I. 53 ; fiios Antipho ap. 
Ath. 525 B, Plat. Legg 929 E. 

emXoio-6ios, ov, = Xo'taOtos, Paul. Sil. Ambo 171. 

tmXourpov, to, the price of a bath, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

emXvYaJa>, -XvYalos, -\vyifa, errors of the Copyists for eirnX-. 
Most of the examples may be corrected from the better Mss. 

emXv£<i), to have the hiccough by or besides, Nic. Al. 81. 

emXvpaivopai, Dep. to infest, ridn, ti Plut. 2. 881 D. 

emXvireu), to trouble, annoy, offend besides, Ttvd Hdt. 9. 50 : — Pass, to be 
troubled at, rtvi cited from Iambi. ; on. . , Sext. Emp. M. II. 127. 

tmXvma, 77, trouble, grief, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. I. 100. 

tmXviros, ov, (Xvirn) in low spirits, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 12: 
morose, Plut. 2. 13 A. II. grieving, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 13. 

eiriXvo"is, euis, tj, (iiriXvco) release from, <p60aiv Aesch. Theb. 134. 2. 

solution, ao<pwy.a.Twv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 246: explanation, Heliod. I. 18, 
cf. 4. 9. 

ernXvo-o-daj, to rave at, Eccl. 

tmXvreov, verb. Adj. one must solve, Clem. Al. 736. 

emXvTiKos, i), ov, fitted for solving difficulties, Suid. v. 2cuo"i73tos. 

tmXvTpos, ov, set at liberty for ransom, Strabo 496. 

tmXvxvos, 6, or -ov, to, oil or the like for lamps, Arist. ap. Ath. 1 73 
F ; but prob. f. 1. for en Xvxvov, as Schneid. 

tmXva), to loose, untie, Seaptd Theocr. 30. 42 ; iir. Kvvas to let slip 
dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7. 8: generally, to set free, release, tovs /ta/covpyovs tu> 
iroXiptai Luc. Paras. 50 ; and in Med., £inXv€a6o.i Tiva to ptij ov\d dy- 
avaKTetv Plat. Crito 43 C ; iirtXveaOat iirtOToXds to open them, Hdt. 4. 
12. 2. to solve, explain, Sext. Emp. P. 246; and so in Med., Ath. 

450 F, etc. : — also to confute an accusation, Luc. Bis Ace. 30. II. 

fut. med. in pass, sense, to lose strength, give in, Lys. 174. 38, where how- 
ever iirtXr)aajdat seems to be the prob. 1. 

emXwfJdopai., Pass, to be disfigured (by leprosy), Achmes Onir. 54. 

tmXcofBevu), to make mockery of 2. thing, Od. 2. 323. 

!itiX(oPt|s, is, (Xwfin) injurious, mischievous, Nic. Th. 35, 77 1 - 

EmXio|3T|Tos, ov, (iirtXaipdoptai) insulted, degraded, Lye. 1 1 73. 

4mp.dji.os, ov, (pta£6s) = iiriptaOTihtos, Anth. 5. 276., 9. 548. 

emp.d6eia, 77, (iiriptavddvui) a learning after, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

Eirip.aip.du, to long earnestly after or desire, tivos Lye. 301. 

empaiva>, to make madly in love with, Ttvd tivl ap. Suid. s. v. 'Avayv- 
pacrtos. II. Pass, imptaivoptat : aor. iufptdvnv, but also med. 

inep-qvap-nv : pf. peprjva : Pass. To be mad after, like Lat. insanire, 

C. dat., t<2 Si yvvr) Upo'tTov irrepf)vaTO II. 6. 160; rd irpdyptaS', ots tot' 
iireptaiveTO Ar. Vesp. 744 ; Tpoirots iirepAvr/v lb. 1469, cf. Mosch. 6. 2, 
Luc. Amor. 22, etc. : — absol. to be mad, to rage, Aesch. Ag. 1427, Theb. 
155. 2. to fly at, fall upon, irvpyots Anth. Plan. 106. 

€irip.aiop.ai : Ep. fut. pc.aaop.at, aor. iptaaadprjv : Dep., only used in 
Ep. To strive after, seek to obtain, aim at, mostly c. gen., anoniXov 
iiripaUo make for (i. e. steer for) the rock, Od. 12. 220 ; metaph., iirt- 
ptaUo vootov strive after a return, Od. 5. 344 ; buipuiv iircpaieTO dvptos 
his mind was set upon presents, II. 10. 401 ; Xovrpuiv Theocr. 23. 57; 
<pvyr)s Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 57 : — so c. dat. to be set upon, Orph. 
Arg. 930. II. c. ace. to lay hold of, grasp, giipeos 5' iirepaieTO 

Kdmrjv he clutched his sword-hilt, Od. II. 531 ; tuiv uttot' Wvoeie .. iirl 
Xepoi paaaaOai lb. 591 ; x c 'P' ('• e - X 6 'P') ifi.p-a.aadii.ivos having 
clutched [the sword] with my hand, 9. 302 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 19. 480 : 
— ttjv iirepdaaaTo x*'pos took her by the hand, Ap. Rh. 3. 106. 2. 

to touch, handle, feel, b'tuiv iireptaiero vwra Od. 9. 441 ; tov 5' iirtpaaad- 
pievos irpoGe<pT) ..no\v<pr)/jios lb. 446 ; 71^0) p iinp.aa<jay.kvn [avrov] 
19. 468, cf. 480; im vwt empLakTo Hes. ap. Ath. 498 B; HKkos 5' 
it]Tr)p tiripacrfftTai ?}5' iTn8f)a(L <pdppa/ca II. 4. 190; &s apa /iiv .. pd/3uw 
'iTTep.daaaT 'A9f)vn Od. 13. 329, cf. 16. 172 ; pi.doTt.yt Bows enfpaUT ap' 
iirnovs she touched the horses sharply with the whip, II. 5. 748, etc. : 
metaph., i-rrtptaUTo Ttxynv, Lat. artem tractavit, h. Horn. Merc. 108 ; iir. 
Tt vow Ap. Rh. 3. 816. III. later, absol., of night, to come 

slowly on, Orph. Arg. 119. 

empaxpos, ov, oblong, Hipp. Art. 838, where inrofiaKpos should be re- 
stored, v. Littre 4. p. 316. 

empavBaXiorov, to, (pavSaKairis) a lascivious kiss, in which the tongues 
touch each other, like liaTayXwTTiopua, Ar. Ach. 1 201. 

«iripav-f)S, is, {imptaivopiai) mad after a thing, els Tas yvvaticas Paus. 
I. 6, 8; so vpds rtva Ach. Tat. 8. 1: — Adv., -vius <ex eiV W P° S TI 


561 

Ath. 276 E. 2. absol. raving, mad, Polyb. ap. Ath. 45 C, Plut. 

Dio 47. 

«mpav0dvco, fut. pta9f)Goptat, to learn besides or after, opp. to irpoptav- 
Odvai, Thuc. I. 138 ; c. inf., Hdt. I. 131 ; ei. . , Id. 2. 160. 

tmp.avTevop.ai, Dep. to prophesy besides, c. ace. et inf., App. Civ. 4. 1 27 ; 
Ttvi Tt lb. 138. 

€Tnpapyaivo>, to be raving-mad after, Ttvi Arat. 1 1 23. 

eiTi'papYOS, ov, mad after a thing, Suid. 

impdpirno, to clutch, Hesych. 

emp,apTVp«i>, to bear witness to a thing, to depose to, lit. r)p.iv Ta uv6- 
ptaTa pij . . KuaSat Plat. Crat. 397 A ; iir. Tt irpos Ttva Plut. Lysand. 22 ; 
c. inf., Id. Sertor. 12 ; oti.. , Luc. Alex. 42 ; absol., Plut. Nic. 6 : — Pass. 
to be confirmed by evidence, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 211. II. in Med. 

to adjure, Ttvi p.i) irotiiv Tt Hdt. 5. 93 ; cf. iirtptapTvpopat. 

empapTUpTjcris, £">s, y, confirmation of evidence, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 147, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 212, Plut. 1 1 21 D. 

tmpapTtipia, 77, a witness, testimony, eis ivtpt. Thuc. 2. 74. 

tin.papTvpop.ai., Dep. to call to witness, appeal to, in case of a treaty, 
Toiis 6eovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 25, An. 4. 8, 7, etc.; in case of injury, Id. 
Hell. 3. 4, 4; and absol., Polyb. 25. 9, 8 : — also, to call men to witness, 
Polyb. 6. 36, 3, etc. ; absol. to offer evidence, to protest (against wrong), 
Ar. Nub. 495, cf. Vesp. 1437. 2. to call on earnestly, to conjure, 

Lat. obtestari, Hdt. 5. 92, fin. ; impt. Ttvd pti) iroteiv to call on one not to 
do, lb. 93, Thuc. 6. 29. 3. c. ace. rei foil, by 'oti. . , to affirm or 

declare before witnesses that.. , Dem. 915. 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 B; 
c. ace. rei et inf., Plut. Lucull. 35. [D] 

tmpdpTvpos, 0, a witness to one's word, etc., Zciis 5' aptpt iir. tOTOj II. 
7. 76; deol 5° iir. eOTaiv Od. I. 273, cf. Hes. Sc. 20. 

eiripdpTus, gen. vpos, 6, = foreg., Ar. Lys. 1287 : ace. —ptdprvpa, -ptdp- 
Tvpas, Musae. I, Ap. Rh. 4. 229 : — as fern., Christod. Ecphr. 193. 

Imp&crdopai, Dep. to eat afterwards, Alciphro 3. 51, Geop. 12. 30, 9. 

imp-do-o-o), to knead again : in Med., ne<pa\dv iirtpdaaeTat strokes thy 
head, Anth. P. "]. 730 : iirtptdaaeTaf iirav^Tat iirt irXeov Soph. ap. 
Hesych. — But in Ep. iirtptdaoopiat, iireptaaadpt-nv are fut. and aor. of 
iirtptatoptat. 

Impao-TiSios, ov, (piaaros) on or at the breast, not yet weaned, Aesch, 
Theb. 349, Soph. Fr. 962, Eur. I. T. 231, etc. 

empdo-Tios, ov, (paaTos) = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1734, Poll. 2. 8. 

imp.ao-Ti<i>, to whip or flog besides, Nonn. D. I. 80. 

tmpao-TOS, ov, (iirtptatoptat) seeking after or for, iiriptaOTOs dXijTns a 
b e ggi> l g vagrant, Od. 20. 377. 

empfixtw, (ptdxoptat) to stand by, help one in battle, Trj dWrjXan' iirt- 
ptaxeiv to make a league for the mutual defence of their countries, 
Thuc. 5. 27. 

emudxia, r), a defensive alliance, opp. to ovfiptaxia (both offensive and 
defensive), Thuc. 1. 44 (v. Schol.), 5. 48, Dem. 160. 14, Arist. Pol. 

3- ( 9> "• 

eirCpaxos, ov, (ptdxoptat) that may easily be attacked, esp. of fortified 
places, assailable, like iirijUaTos and iiriSpoptos, opp. to apaxos, Hdt. I. 
84, Thuc. 4. 31, 35, etc.; of a country in general, open to attack, r/ 
to iirtpiaxdiTaTov r)v tov x^P 10 " Hdt. 9. 21, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 
14. II. ready or equipped for battle, Thorn. M. 349 ; and so, 

much like cvptptaxos, TlXovTwvt iitipuxxv Inscr. Cnid. in Newton's 
Halic. III. in Heliod. contended for, contested, cf. Coraes 2. 

374- 38i. 

tmpciSdo), f. 770-0), to smile at or upon, Ttvi Anth. P. 6. 345 : in Horn. 
always in phrase, tov 5' iTn/uio^cas irpoo£<prj he addressed him with a 
smile, 11.8. 38, etc. ; in II. 10. 400, of a scornful, savage smile; but t)k 
iirtpHSr/aas Hes. Th. 547 : — c. dat. to smile upon, Anth. P. 6. 345. 

ImpeiBiacris, ews, 77, a smiling upon, Plut. 1. 1009 E, 1092 E. 

tin.pei.Sida>, f. do-<u [a], to smile upon, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, Ap. Rh. 3, 
129 : to smile at, Tip \6ya> Arr. An. 5. 2, 4. 

tiriptifcov, ov, gen. ovos, strengthd. for petfav, still larger or greater, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 66. 37. 

tmpetXia, v. sub pttikta. 

tmpeXaivopai, Pass, to become black a-top, Hipp. Fract. 775 ; of fruit, 
to blacken in ripening, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

tiriptXas, atva, civ, black on the top, Theophr. H.P. 3. 8, 6, etc. 

tmptXtia, 77, (iirtpteXrjs) care bestowed upon a thing, attention, dili- 
gence, Prose word, used once by Hdt. (v. infra), then often in Thuc, 
Xen., etc.; in plur., like our pains, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 4, etc.: err. tivos 
attention paid to a thing, tov vavTticov, tuiv otKtiwv kox ttoXitikuiv Thuc. 
2. 39, 40, cf. 94; irpayptaTwv Andoc. 21. 24; tSiv koivuiv Isocr. 144 D ; 
tuiv KaptvovTuiv Plat. Legg. 720 C, etc.; also 7rep<' twos Thuc. 7. 56; 
irtpi Ttva or ti Lycurg. 162. 24, Plat. Rep. 451 D ; 7rp<5s tjco or Tt 
Dem. 618. 8, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; eis ti Posidon. ap. Ath. 263 D ; e7n/*e- 
Xetdv tivos iroKtodat, *x uv etc -> as iavTOv, Hdt. 6. 105, Thuc. 6. 41, 
Dem. 1414. 10 ; opp. to iirtpteXeias Tvyxdveiv to have attention paid one, 
Isocr. 113 D, etc.; iir. irapd tivos Hyperid. ap. Stob.; 6<' impiiXtias 
e'xeiJ' Ttvd Isae. 64. 37 ; iirtptikuav ex eiv t0 use oil diligence, Arist. Pol. 
5.11,17; imp.e\e'ta KaT impiXuav, with diligence, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 47, 

O o 


562 eiriixeXeofiai — > 

Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; vrto kmpKkdas 6tov yiyvecrOai Antipho 1 23. 20. 2. 

a public charge or commission, Lat. procuratio, Aeschin. 55. 35 ; opp. to 
&PXV ( a magistracy), Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; -r) rwv k<pr}@wv kir., a special 
office at Athens, Dinarch. no. 14; cf. kirt/i€\r]TrjS. 3. any employ- 

ment or pursuit, Lat. studhim, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc.: in plur., kit. ical 
ffirovSai Plat. Legg. 740 D. The Aeol. gen. kirtne\.r)ias in a Mytil. 
Inscr. ap. Bockh. 2. 196. The form kirifie\ia in a Spartan Inscr. of late 
date, 1. 656, and sometimes in Mss. 

emu,e\eou,ai and <ETrip.e\ou.cu, — the latter always in Hdt. (1. 98., 2. 2, 
etc.), and also in Att. (Thuc. 6. 54., 7. 39, Lys. no. 28, Plat. Gorg. 516 
B, etc., and is restored everywhere by L. Dind. in Xen., v. ad Cyr. I. 2, 
IO, Mem. I. I, 19) ; but kiripithkofjai prevails in Mss. and is required by 
the metre in Eur. Phoen. 556 : — fut. kirifitArjO-opim Hdt. 5. 29, Thuc, 
etc.; (the form -jX(\r]Qr)ao\iai is v. 1. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 8, Aeschin. 57. 
39: — aor. kire/j.eX.rj9rjV Thuc. 8. 68, Isocr. 48 B, Xen. Mem. I. 3, II 
(kire/xeXTjcapiriv only late, C.I. no. 2. 2802, Galen.; in Diod. 2. 45 
Bekk. (TTi/ieXo/Jiivrjv) : — pf. kirijxtixk\r)puxi Thuc. 6. 41 : Dep. : (p.k\opiai.) 
To take care of, have charge of, have the management of, opp. to 
afie\iai, rare in Poets, as Eur. Phoen. 556, freq. in Prose : c. gen. rei, 
Hdt. I. 98., 5. 29, Ar. Vesp. 154, PI. 1117, Thuc. 3. 25, etc. ; irepi twos 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 10 ; virkp rivos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12 ; irepi riva Plat. Menex. 
248 E : — c. ace. et inf. to take care that. . , Thuc. 6. 54, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
IO ; or c. gen. et inf., Xen. Oec. 20. 9 ; foil, by onus with Indie, fut. or 
Subj. aor., Thuc. 4. 1 18, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2, etc. ; (in Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
37 for dfioaai/itv, 1. op.oo'wfiev) ; and by ws with Optat. (after past 
tenses), Xen. An. 1. 1, 5, etc. : also kit. rivos oirws 'iarai Plat. Euthyphro 
2 D : — also with neut. Adj. in ace. to take care with respect to a thing, 
Thuc. 6. 41, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 4, Mem. 2. 9, 4, etc. (in Eur. Phoen. 556 
the ace. belongs to kx 0VTes ) : c. ace. cognato, kit. iraoav kmykXeiav Plat. 
Prot. 325 C. 2. in public offices, to have charge of, be superin- 

tendent of, rwv fiopiwv k\aiuiv Lys. no. fin. ; rwv BeitaSow Xen. Cyr. 8. 
I, 14 ; Spo/xov Xen. An. 4. 8, 25, etc. ; rwv Upwv Plat. Rep. 331 D : cf. 
imne\TjTTjS. 3. to be engaged in or cultivate any pursuit, art, etc., 

SvoTv rkx vaiv Dem. 823. 10; tt)s jiavriKr)s, rod \kytiv Svvaadat, etc., 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 71, etc. ; wept rijs pLovantrjs Plat. Legg. 812 E ; virlp rrjs 
crparTjyias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12. 

<=mu.eX.T|}xa., aros, to, a care, anxiety, Xen. Oec. 4. 4., 7. 22, 37. 

<m|A«\"f|S, is, (/idAo^ai) careful, anxious for or about, rivos Plat. Symp. 
197 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, etc. ; Trepi ti lb. 3. 4, 2 ; absol. careful, at- 
tentive, Soph. Fr. 419, Ar. Nub. 501 ; so, in Comp. and Sup., Xen. An. 
3. 2, 30, Isocr. 70 B; kiripteKearkpav ex eiv Sepaireiav Menand. @eo<p. 2. 
9 : — Adv. -Xws, carefully, Plat. Tim. 88 C, etc.; Ion. -\ews, Hipp. Art. 
822: Comp. -earkpws, Ath. 629 B; Sup. -karara, Plat. A'c. 2. 104 
D. II. pass, cared for, an object of care, oh ayvtia . . kiri/xfXrjS 

Plat. Legg. 909 E ; to kir. rov Spw/ikvov the charge of the execution of 
orders, Thuc. 5. 66 ; — mostly in neut. kiri/xeXks, c. dat. pers., kirtpieXh 
rip Kvpai kykvero it was a care to him, made him anxious, Hdt. I. 89, 
cf. 3. 40., 5. 12., 7- 37 > *"■• A 10 ' *°~ Tl I have to care for it, Id. 2. 150; c. 
inf., oiSevl kir. tjv o/coirtiv Antipho 1 19. 44; oh kir. fjv elSkvai who made 
it their business to know, Thuc. I. 5, cf. Dem. 310. 4; so kir. iroiov/Mt 
tiSkvai Plat. Symp. 172 E; kir. iarw pr) .. Lat. caveatur ml.., Plat. 
Legg. 932 D ; kari pot kir. rovrov lb. 763 E, cf. 824 B ; Seivepl aperijs 
kir. thai rrj . . ir6\ei Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 8. 

lmp.€\i]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must take care of, pay attention, kir. oirws. . , 
Plat. Rep. 618 B ; tiv6s Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 28. 

tm|Jie\t)TeiJ(o, to be an kiripuXr/T^s, C. I. no. 2371. 

«iri(i6\t|Tr|S, ov, 6, (kiripe\kofiat) one who has the charge of a thing, a 
trustee, manager, rwv rrjs irokews irpaypdrcov Ar. PI. 907 ; "iirirwv Kal 
ovwv Plat. Gorg. 516 A; rwv irpbs Siatrav kmrr/Sfiwv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 9: 
commander, rrjs ovpayias Polyb. 3. 79, 4 ; also 6 irepi rr)s iraiSeias kir. 
Plat. Legg. 951 E ; irpcppas kw. = irpwpevs, Luc. J. Trag. 49 : — absol., <pv- 
A.af Kal kir. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 14; of a countryman, Theocr. 10. 54; of a 
governor, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, II, cf. Polyb. 4. 80, 15. II. at 

Athens, of officers appointed to the charge of anything, an overseer, 
superintendent, 1. of sacred matters, Lys. III. 1; rwv p.vorn- 

piwv Dem. 570. 7 ; els ra Aiovvoia 519. 17. 2. of the Eleven, kir. 

rwv micovpyaiv Antipho 131. 26. 3. esp. of the chiefs of the 

<pv\ai or Tribes, Dem. 519. 2; also 01 kv racs avfi/j-opiais kir. II45. 
I 5- 4. rwv vewpiwv Dem. 612. 2\. 5. kfiiropiov Dinarch. 

106. 20; Xijikvos C. I. no. 124. 19. 

tmp.e\T)TiK6s, 77, 6v, fitted for care, managing, Xen. Oec. 12. 19: r) 
-Kf) (sc. rkxvrj) = ktrip.k\tia, Plat. Polit. 275 E sq. 

emp.e\T|Tpia, 77, fem. of kiriiitXrjT-qs, Hesych. s. v. Ko/iio-rpm. 

itn\x.e\la, v. km)xk\ua sub fin. 

«7N|AeXX<i>, to delay yet longer, Memnon p. 332 Orell. 

€mp.e\o|jUU, v. sub kirifieKko/jiat. 

sm|Ac\irco, to sing to, "AtSa -naiava. Aesch. Theb. 869. 

emp-eXcoStco, to sing to, accompany by singing, Aristid. 1. 511. 

liriH€XmST)p.a, aros, to, that which is chanted over, Schol. Theocr. 1 . 64. 

emp.fVpXeTai, Ep. for l7ri^6^e\^ T ai, syncop. pf. pass, (in act. sense), 
Q^Sm. 3. 123: cf. (ikfiPXerai. 


e7TllULt]K*lS. 

em|xe|UY|i.€vus, Adv. = kirifiig, Apollon. Lex. 

«irt|i.6|i.ova, poet. pf. 2 with pres. sense, to aim at, desire, c. inf., Soph. 
Phil. 515. V. sub iikyova. 

l-iri(i.6|i.iiT0s, ov, = sq., Apollon. Dysc. in A. B. 505. 2. blaming, 

Schol. Soph. Tr. 446. Adv. -rws, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

«mu,ep.<j>-f|S, ks, = kiri/iopupos u, Nic. Fr. 2. 15. 

em|ie|X<j)op.ai, f. if/opai : — Dep. To cast blame upon, c. dat. pers., 77 
rt itacrtyvTjTois kmpikiuptai Od. 16. 97, cf. Hdt. 4. 159, etc. : — c. gen. rei, 
to find fault for or because of a thing, eixw\fjs kiripik[Mperai II. I. 65, cf. 
2. 225 ; also iv*K aprjTrjpos I. 94: — then kir. nvi rivos to blame one for 
a thing, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 2 ; rarely kir. riva rivos on the analogy of 
alriao/Mii, wv kmne/xpoixkva. at Soph. Tr. 122; c. ace. to blame, vrjcov 
Call. Del. 163, cf. Anth. P. 6. 83 : — absol. to find fault, complain, Hdt. 

1. 65, 116, etc.; kirtfi. on . . Hipp. 293. 44. 2. c. ace. rei, to im- 
pute as matter of blame, ra KpoTaos kirifitjXfpdixtvos ru> Kvpq> Hdt. I. 75, 
etc , cf. 2. 161., 7. 169. 

€m|xe|j.\J;is, ews, i), = kirip.op.<pr], Dion. H. 3. II. 

«irip-€vo>, aor. kirkpitiva : — to stay on, tarry, or abide still, Horn, and 
Att.; absol., II. 19. 142, Od. 17. 277 ; kirifjitivai Is avpiov Od. II. 351 ; 
kiripiuvov, rtvx^o. Sua) wait, let me (i. e. wait till I have) put on my 
armour, II. 6. 340 ; also kir. kvl jxtyapoiaiv . . , oeppa . . , Od. 4. 587; 
strip, 'iva . . , h. Horn. Cer. 160 ; (so kiriji. is re . . , Xen. An. 5. 5, 2) : — 
after Horn., kirt/x. kv rr\ iro\ei Andoc. IO. 26 ; kirl ry arparia Xen. An. 
7- 2, 1. 2. absol. to remain in place, of things, Thuc. 4. 4: to con- 

tinue as they were, Plat. Phaed. 80 C, Xen. Cyn. 6. 4 : — to keep his seat, 
of a horseman, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8. 3. to continue in a pursuit, kirl 

rfi $r)T-r)oti, kirl ra \6ya> Plat. Lach. 194 A, Theaet. 179 E; kirl rots 
8o£a£opikvois Id. Rep. 490 A ; kirl rov KaKovpyr)p.aros Dem. 727. 27; 
kirl tt)s irokiopKias Polyb. I. 77, I : — also with a part., kir. koTnuws Plat. 
Meno 93 D. 4. to abide by, rais airovSais Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 6 ; Tip 

/xt) aSiictiv Id. Oec. 14. 7. II. c. ace. to await for, assault, Lat. 

expectare, c. ace, Soph. O. C. 1717 (with v. 1. kiranpikvtt), Eur. Supp. 
624, Phoen. 231, Plat. Rep. 490 A : — c. inf., kir. n TfXeaOijvai Thuc. 3. 

2, cf. 26, Soph. Tr. 1 1 76. — Cf. kiriiJ.ijj.vw. 
€irip.epT|S, ks, v. sub kmpopios. 
«mp.epi£<i), to distribute, riv'i ri Dion. H. 2. 50 : to mention severally, 

Strabo 587 : to. kiri/jepi^ofjeva distributive pronouns, as knarepos, tnao- 
ros, freq. in A. B. 

6mu.epio-p.6s, 0, a reckoning severally, Hesych., etc. : — kirifitptafio'i are 
an enumeration, of syllables which sound alike, but are written with dif- 
ferent vowels, cf. Boissonade Hdn. praef. ix. 2. kiripepioiiol 'Ojj,r)~ 
pov parsing of Homeric words in Cramer. An. Ox. vol. I. 

tiTiu.€p6Tns, rjros, ij, the quality of being kiri/j.tpr]s, Iambi, in Ni- 
com. 98. 

tiripeo-os, ov, middle, i/XiKia. A. B. 108 : prjpia kir. a middle verb, 
Gloss. 

cmp-eo-TOS, ov, filled up, in full measure, Call. Cer. 134. 

eiriu.eTaTre|xirou,ai., Med. to send for besides, send for a reinforcement, 
Thuc. 6. 21., 7. 7. 

emp.6Tp«a>, to measure out to, ovk kiriSwaw ouS' kiri/jerprjaw (where it 
seems to be used of lending), Hes. Op. 395 ; Pass., 6 kirifitTpov/ievos 
airos the corn paid by measure to the Persians, Hdt. 3. 91. II. 

to add to the measure, give over and above, kir. 60o\ov rots vavrais Plut. 
Lysand. 4, cf. Alex. 42 ; aAAa roaavra {Hr-n) Luc. D. Mort. 5. I : — kir. 
Xpovov arparr/yias to prolong one's magistracy, Plut. Comp. Ages. c. 
Pomp. 3, etc. : — to add, ri Polyb. 28. 15, 2, etc. ; c. gen. partit., kir. aKWfj.- 
/mrwv to add some jests, Luc. Navig. 19; kir. nvi to add to it, lb. 18, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 118, 6: absol. to exaggerate, Id. 5. 15, 8. III. kir. 

rov ovpavov to measure it, Luc. Icarom. 6. IV. intr. to form a 

corollary or addition, km/xerpuiv A.070S Polyb. 15. 34, 1 ; and so perhaps 
to kirifierpovv, Id. 12. 15, 2. 

€mp.eTpov, to, something added to make good -measure, excess, Theocr. 
12. 26 ; kir. iroiuv to make an increase, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 7, Plut. 2. 
503 D, 676 B ; kv krrijjkrpw into the bargain, Polyb. 6. 46, 6 ; «f kirifii- 
rpov Sext. Emp. P. 2. 47, etc. 

6mu.T|8i.ov, to, Epimediu?n alpinum, Barren-wort, Diosc. 4. 19, etc. 

6mp.ir|8ou,ai, Dep. to imagine or contrive a thing against one, S6\ov 8' 
kireti-qStTO irarpi Od. 4. 437, cf. Q. Sm. 14. 479. 

emp.T|06ijou.ai., Dep. to think of afterwards or too late, Eust. 67. 27: 
also 6TTip.Tj06Ou.ai., Cornut. c. 18. 

'Emp.T|06iJS, kws, 6, (firjdos) Ephnetheus, After-thought, brother of Pro- 
metheus, Fore-thought, Hes. Op. 85; 'Err. a/Mprivoos Hes. Th. 511; 
tyivoos Pind. P. 5. 35. The characteristics of the two brothers are re- 
corded in various proverbs, to p-eraPovXtveoOai 'Eirtji-ndews kpyov, ov 
Upofi-ndkws Luc. Prom. 7 ; '~Empir)dei ovk lari to jx.k\uv, aWa ru /lera- 
jxk\eiv Synes., v. Plat. Prot. 320 D sq. : v. irpocpaais n. 

emu.T|0T|S, ks, (p-ijdos) thoughtful, careful, like kiri(ie\T)S, Theocr. 

25- 79- , , 
'Eiriu.T|9i.as, aSos, fem. Adj. of Ephnetheus, ara Synes. H. 3. 682. 
eiTiu.T|9iK&is, Adv. like Ephnetheus, Eust. Opusc. 270. 64. 
6mu.T]KT|S, cs, longish, oblong, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 1 7, Plut. 


2. 902 D, Luc. D. Deor. 10. I : Sup., emp-qKeaTaros Hdn. 8. I 
empirjKtaTos Philo I. 291. 

«irip.T)Kwa>, to lengthen, prolong, Paus. 4. 10, 4, Philostr. 714- 

*Emu.T|\i8«s Nv/ucfai, ai, (prjXa) protectors of sheep or flocks, Valck. 
Theocr. 1. 22, Long. 2. 27, A. B. 17 : 'Eirt(iT|\ict5€s in Paus. 8. 4, 2. 
Cf. MqXiSes, M^XidSES. 

£mu.T)\ios, 0, guardian of flocks, of Apollo, Macrob. I. 17 ; of Hermes, 
Paus. 9. 34, 3. 

€iri(M)\is, <8os, 77, (p.fjXov) a kind of medlar, Diosc. I. 1 70; or pear, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 82 D. 

«mu.T|vi.evco, to bring monthly offerings, BSckh Inscr. 2. 364. 

«Triu.T|vi.os, ov, (p.r)v) monthly : 01 empqvwi monthly officers, the Pry- 
tanes, Marm. Ox. p. 7, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 127. 54. 2. priests who 

offered the ernp-qvta, Hesych. II. ra ernprivia, 1. (sub. 

lepa), monthly offerings, like epipqva, Hdt. 8. 41, ap. Ath. 234 E. 2. 

provisions for a month, a month's stock, Lat. menstruum, Polyb. 31. 20, 

13, etc., Juvenal 7. 120: also 6 err. alros Plut. Flamin. 5. 3. the 
monthly courses of women, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, II : also empt-qviov, to 
(sc. alpta) Diosc. 2. 97; and 77 ernp.qviaiv Ka.Qo.pais, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. I. 9. 

tm|iT)viG>, to he angry with, Xipidpw erreprjvte oicp II. 13. 460; Tivi ti 
with one for a thing, App. Civ. 3. 55. 

€iri[i.T]Vv)TT|S, ov, 6, = /j.tjvvtt]S, as now read in Arr. An. 3. 26, 3. 

tiri(i.i)Ti.d(o, to consider how to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 3. 668. 

lin[jiT|x£vd.o(iai, Dep. to devise plans against, devise preventions, Hdt. I. 
94., 6. 91 ; oeivov tivi Luc. D. Deor. 3. 1, cf. Q^ Sm. 14. 427. II. 

to devise besides, aXXa del icaiva imp.. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

Iiri(jft)xdvt)(ia, aros, t6, a means or device towards a thing, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 249. 3. 

€m|jur)xavr|0-is, 77, a device, contrivance: i£ empuqx av 'n aias on purpose, 
artificially, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 378. 

£m|AT|xa-VT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must devise besides, Galen. 

tmu.T|x3vos, ov, (firjxo.vrj) craftily devising, icatcwv empqxo-vos epywv 
contriver of ill deeds, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 19. 

€m(ju.yf|, 17, a mixing in, intermixture, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 124. 

emp.iYvvu.i and -tiw : fut. pi£w : — to add to by mixing, mix with, ico- 
XaKi . . errepi£ev 77 (pvais r)Sovqv added a mixture of pleasure to.. , Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 B ; dyXa'laiaiv err. Xaov to bring them to glory, Pind. N. 9. 
74 ; kpcpvXiov olpa errepige SvqTois brought domestic murder among 
them, Id. P. 2. 59 ; err. rial x e <P as to fight with them, Id. N. 3. 
107. II. intr. to mingle with others, to have intercourse or deal- 

ings, dXXr)Xois Thuc. I. 2 ; rrp&s Tivas Xen. An. 3. 5, 16 ; rial Heliod. 6. 
13 : x a P l V '"'■ t0 come to it, Id. 5. 33. III. so also in Pass., ini- 

lxiyvvaOai dA.X77A.01s Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 5 ; 7rap' dAA77A.ovs Thuc. 2. I ; absol., 
Id. I. 146; also err. Tivi to join him, Plut. Aemil. 12; rat's rrpdgeat to 
mingle in . . , Id. Flamin. 2 : — of sexual intercourse, iir. dvopl Dem. 137°- 
21, cf. Luc. Amor. 22 : — poet, also, empiyvvaOai tottw to haunt, frequent 
a place, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 99 ; err. Sevpo Philostr. 206. — The earlier form 
was empiayco, q. v. 

emjuKTOs, ov, common to, Avodis Kal Kapai Strabo 647. 2. 

mixed, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 52, Nic. Th. 528 ; err. Ik . .formed by a 
mixture of. . , App. Civ. 5. 95. 

«Tn.u.iu.VT|0-Kop.ai., Ion. also emu-ydou-ai, pvSipai : fut. pvqaopai, rarely 
p-vqadqaopai (Hdt. 2. 3) : aor. errepvqaOqv, but also errepvqadpqv (v. 
infra) : pf. errtpep.vqpai : Pass. To bethink oneself of, to remember, 

think of, c. gen., era he pvqaaaBe eKaaros rraiBccv II. 15. 662 ; empvq- 
aaipieOa xapP*]* ^ et us think of battle, II. 17. 103; tov 07' empvqaBeis 
Od. I. 31., 4. 189 ; (these are the only parts of the Verb used by Horn.) : 
— also, to make mention of, c. gen., Od. 4. 191, Hdt. I. 5, 85, Aesch. 
Cho. 623, Soph., etc. ; also rrepi rivos Hdt. 2. 101, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12, 
etc. ; — with neut. pron. in ace, roaavra empvqadevTes Hdt. 1. 14, cf. 2. 3; 
but in 6. 136 he constructs it both with gen. and ace, rrjs paxqs re rroX- 
\a lrnptep.vqpi.evoi Kal tt\v A-qpvov a'ipeaiv : — also Imp., on . . , Xen. Hell. 

3. 2, 8 ; rrepi yvvaiKwv, ws.. , Plat. Tim. 18 C. 

<Triu.Cu.va>, poet, for empevcu, to abide in or at, epycu Od. 14. 66., 

if- 37 2 - 

€iri|j.i£, Ep. Adv. (Impiyvvpt) mixed, confusedly, pele-mele, empd£ irrrroi 
re Kal avroi II. II. 525., 21. 16; emptlg Se re ptaiverat "Aprjs Ares 
rages without respect of persons, Od. II. 537; Kreivovrai emp.i£ II. 

14. 60 : — also in Lxx. 

tm|ju£i.a, Ion. -it), 77, a mixing with others, intercourse, dealings, Lat. 
commercium, eovarjs ernpi^ir/s rrpbs rovs TeyerjTas Hdt. I. 68; ernpigia, 
Xprjadai rrpos . . Xen. Hell. 5.1,1; errtptgtas ovarjs rrap' a\\r)\ovs Thuc. 
5. 78 ; emfit£iai r)aav rots 'AOrjvaiois Kal Ile\oriovvqai.ois lb. 35 ; 77 7rd- 
Xeoxv err. noXeaiv Plut. Legg. 949 E. 

€Tri(ii|is, ems, J7, = foreg., Theogn. 297, Babr. 12. 22. 

<m)Ai<rY(>>, poet, and Ion. for enipiyvvp.1, intr. to have intercourse, nap 
a\\Xr)Xovs Thuc. I. 13. II. mostly in Pass, in same sense ; in 11. 

always in hostile sense, alel p.\v Tpdueaa' emptiayoptai I have always to be 
dealing with the Trojans, am always clashing with them, II. 10. 548, cf. 
5. 505 ; in Od. of peaceful relations, commerce, etc., ovSe tis apip.1 Bpo- 


e-mfirjKvvcd — e7rifiwju.ao/u.ai 

irreg. 


563 


twv empXayerai aXXos Od. 6. 205, cf. 241 ; also of Place, ovoe ttot es 
fiovXr)v evifiiayerai, ovS' errl Saira Hes. Th. 802 ; later c. ace. loci, to 
draw nigh to a place, Call. Jov. 13 : — in Prose, just as in Od., c. dat., 
Alyvrrrtf!, 'EXXadt Hdt. 2. 104, etc. ; dXXrjXois Xen. Rep. Ath. 2. 7 ; Itt. 
es rr)v gvptpaxtav rrpos rivas Thuc. 4. 118 : absol. to associate together, 
Hdt. 1. 185, Thuc. 1. c. 

CTTip-to-Gios, ov, (p.to06s) engaged for hire, ap. Suid., Hesych. : — pecul. 
fem. tm(ucr9is, iSos, a courtesan, Anth. P. 7. 403. 

ciri(j.icr6o(j)opA, 77, extraordinary pay, Dio C. 78. 36. 

eTrip.VT||AOveva>, =fj.vrjpiovevaj, v. 1. Ath. 386 C. 

eTrip.VT|o-T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must mention, Plat. Tim. 90 E. 

Emp.oipdo|i.ai, Med. to receive by lot as one's own share, c. ace, as Itt. 
koviv to get earth enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 2. 244, cf. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 93 : — c. gen. to have a share of, racprjs cited from 
Philo. 

6Triu.oCpi.os, ov, (pioipa) fated, vr\aara Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 504. 

liriu.oi.pos, ov, partaking in, c. gen., Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 42. 

emy-oixevio, to commit adtdtery besides, Tivd with one, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 6. 

emu.o\6iv, inf. aor. of hmliX&iaK03, to come upon, befall, Soph. 
Tr. 855. 

€mu,o\os, ov, approaching, invading, yrjs Aesch. Theb. 629. 

£TrLU,ou,<f>T|, 77, (pepcpopai) complaint, Pind. O. 10 (11). 12. 

!mu.ou.4>os, ov, inclined to blame, Eur. Rhes. 327. II. 

like empepKprjS, blameable, unlucky, of omens, Aesch. Ag. 553, cf. 
Cho. 830. 

tTritt-ovrj, 77, {ernptevtu) a staying on, tarrying, delay, Thuc. 2. 18 : but 
also steadfastness, Plat. Crat. 395 A. — In Rhetor, a dwelling on a point, 
treating it elaborately, Longin. 12, etc. 

CTrip.6vip.os, ov, = sq., Geop. 2. 57. 

€Trip.ovos, ov, staying on, lasting long, Polyb. 6. 43, 2 ; err. rroieiv rov 
arpar-qyov to invest him with permanent command, lb. 15, 6; empi.6- 
vovs rroieiv epdvovs to delay their payment, Id. 38. 3, 10 : — Ijt. rivl 
or ev tlvi persevering in it, Plut. Flamin. I. Adv. -vcos, Plat. Ax. 
372 A. 

impopios. ov, (pioptov) containing an integer and a fraction over : err. 
Xoyos the ratio in which one number contains the other and a fraction of 
it, Arist. Probl. 19. 41 ; also rb emp.6ptov Id. Metaph. 4. 15, 3 : cf. erri- 
rptTOS. Adv. -iais, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 20. If instead of one part 
there be several, the proportion is called empteprjs x6yos, Nicom., 
Iambi. 

lirip.opi6TT|S, rjTos, 77, the properly of being empiopios, Iambi. 

c-mu.opu.vpai. to murmur, as a wave, Byz. [5] 

CTriu-opTOS, v. sub poprq. 

€mp.op<J)d£<o, to counterfeit, Lat. simulare, dXqdetav, evaefleiav Philo 
1. 340, 387, 698, Clem. Al. 41 : — also in Med. -d£opim and -L£op.ai, 
Eccl. 

!Tnp.op<j>6oj, f. iiaai, to form, fashion, Philo 2. 520. 

ern.u.oxOe'co, to work or toil at, like emrroveoi, Hesych. 

€mu.ox9os, ov, toilsome, like l7T(7rovos, Manetho 4. 248, Schol. Ar. Pax 
384 : neut. as Adv., Lxx : Adv. -Ows, with toil, App. Pun. 72. 

Imp/u^oi, to murmur or mutter at another's words, al 0' errep.v£av II. 4. 
20., 8. 457 : — Med. enejj.v£aTo in Hesych. 

cTrip.C8eou.ai, Dep. to say besides, v. 1. for arrop.-, II. 9. 109. 

€Trip.C0evco, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9, in Pass. ^ 

«ttiu,ij0ios, ov, (pvBos) corning after the fable : to err. the moral, Luc. 
Bacch. 8. 

€Triu.vKTT]pi£ci>, to turn up the nose, mock at, Menand. Incert. 37. 

C1UU.VKT0S, ov, (empxifa) scoffed at, Theogn. 269 (v. 1. hnipiKros). 

*mu.v\(8ios, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

lirip-vXios, ov, (pvXrj) at or in the mill, epith. of Artemis, Sext. Emp. 
M. 9. 185. II. as Subst., 1. to err. the upper millstone, 

Lxx. 2. 77 ctt. (sc. oiorj) a song sung while grinding, Trypho ap. 

Ath. 618 D, cf. Ael. V. H. 7. 4. [i5] 

l-rrip.v\is, loos, 77, (pvXq) the knee-pan, Hipp. Mochl. 841, cf. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 50. II. 

€TiCu.uj;i.s, eais, r), (impv^w) a muttering at, Hesych. ; cf. pvypos. 

CTriu-vptJco, to anoint over, tivi with . . , Theophr. Odor. 45. 

CTn.p.vpop.ai, Pass, to be washed by the sea, Ap. Rh. I. 938. [0] 

€tuu.Oo-is, ecus, 77, a closing of the eyes, Clem. Al. 218, E. M. 490. 54 ; 
of the mouth, Greg. Nyss. 

emp-wo-co, to laugh at, read in Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3, by Hemst. 

cirip-vico, f. vaco [u] : — to close the eyes or mouth, tovs ocpOaXfwvs Diod. 
1.48; optpara Opp. H. 2. no: absol. to wink hard, Polyb. 4. 27, 
7- 2. to wink at, in token of assent, Ar. Vesp. 934. II. 

intr. to close over, rd 0Xe<papa Tolai 6<p6aXpotai empvet close over. . , 
Aretae. Morb. Ac. 1. 6 : — absol. to close, of wounds, Opp. C. 2. 290 : — to 
die, Call. Ep. 41. 5. 

cmp.ci)Kdou.ai, Dep. to mock at, cited from Schol. Soph. : -p.uKcvco, v. 1. 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 16. 

tinp.o)p.dop.ai, Dep. to find fault with, tivi Dion. P. 896. 

O o 2 


564 


€7n/ijL(i)/J.}]Tog 

r), ov, blameworthy, epis Hes. Op. 13 ; epyov Theocr 


emu,<Op.lr]TOS 

26. 38. 

emu,b>u,os, ov, blameworthy, rbv fiiov Heliod. 7. 2, cf. Artem. 5. 67. 

tTri[ia)0^ai, Dor. for kniLiaioLim II. 2, Bion 7. 2 (nisi legend. kneiuiieTo). 

€mvdcro"a>, f. £a;, to stuff full, Hesych. : cf. emvnvka fin. 

tmvdomos, ov, (yaiw) taken as a stranger into a country, sojourning in 
a country, like enoiKos, Ap. Rh. I. 795- 

*mvavu,axia, r), a sea-fight, Pseudo-Plut. V. Horn. 387 Gale. 

tmvavirT)"Y«ci), to build upon the ship, Poll. I. 92. 

tirivaiiarios, or, (yavola) feeling nausea, sickish, Polyb. 31. 22, I. 

tirivdxojiai, Dor. for emvr)x-, Theocr. 23. 61. 

€irived£u, to take youthful pleasure in, Tivi Poll. 10. 53. 

«mveavi.€vo[iat., Dep. behave like a youth, shew one's vigour, Poll. 3. 
I2I-: emveaviev/xevos (pr/at with youthful audacity, Plut. 2. 1079 D. 

emveiov, t6, (yavs, veu/s) the sea-port where the navy of a country lies, 
the state sea-port, Hdt. 6. 116, Thuc. I. 30., 2. 84; eniveia Kal Xtpievas 
the harbours and roadsteads (v. Hesych.), Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 5 : — generally, 
a sea-port, emporium, Dion. H. 9. 56, etc. 

tTn.veio-orop.ai, v. sub viaaopiai. 

*irivep,T|0-i.s, ecus, 77, a distributing, Hipp. 27. 32, Clem. Al. 552. II. 

(from Med.) a spreading, nvpos of a fire, Plut. Lysand. 12, Diog. L. 
IO.93. 

*mvfp.T|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must assign, Plat. Legg. 737 C. 

emv€|X(i> : fut. veiiS) and vepi-qaai : aor. eneveipia. To allot, distribute, 
oitov eXav ineveiiie Tpane^n II. 9. 216., 24. 625 ; c. dat. pers., airov 5e 
o~cp' eneveiiie Od. 20. 254 ; k<p' eicarepai to pepos e/cdrepov Plat. Polit. 
264 D. II. to let pasture ox feed upon a spot, esp. to turn one's 

cattle to graze on another's land, &oaKi)iuna en. Plat. Legg. 843 D ; to 
kttjvti irapa. tov noTaiiov Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9; cf. Dem. 1274. 27, and v. 
knivopiia. b. like depascere, kn. oitov to feed it off, Theophr. H. 

P. 8. 7, 4. 2. in Med., of cattle, to feed over the boundaries, Plut. 

2. 293 A : — hence, metaph. to spread over, c. ace, often of fire, irvp en. 
to daTv the fire spreads over the town, Hdt. 5. IOI, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 7 >' 
irvp kit. t?)i/ ypa<pt)v Plut. Demetr. 22 ; also kir. knl tottov Diod. ; — so of 
an infectious disease, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082 ; r) vbaos kneveiiiaro ras 'A6r)vas 
Thuc. 2. 54, cf. Plut. 2. 776 F; absol. to spread, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 
I. 6 : — of a piratical force, kneveifiaTO tt)v dakaoaav Plut. Pomp. 25 ; of 
an army, kir. tt)v TaXariav Id. Caes. 19: — of a custom, to spread among, 
rtvas Id. Demetr. 18:— SfjXvs opos mOavos dyav kniveperai goes on 
and on to over credulity, Aesch. Ag. 485 : — generally, to approach, 
Movaav dno to£wv Aia . . /3e\eai Pind. O. 9. XI. b. to feed after, 
Tivi Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 31. c. to feed on, consume, tcopuiv Pall. 
Dian. 79; SaTra Nic. Al. 510, cf. Plut. 2. 980 D. d. to inhabit, 
Luc. Bacch. 6. 

eirivevi]cru.ai, pf. pass, from emvf)0w. 

iirivsvo-is, ecus, r), a nodding assent, ttjs Ke<pa\r}$ Ath. 66 C : absol. 
assent, Kaiaapos Joseph. A. J. 1 7. 9, I . II. inclination to a point, 

Galen. 

cmvetrco, fut. -vevaai Luc. Saturn. I. 4; -veiiaopiai Aristaen. 2. I : — to 
nod to, in token of command, approval, etc., to nod assent, opp. to dva- 
vevaj, kixw 5' knevevaa Kapr/Ti II. 15. 75 ; kir' dcppvai vevae Kpoviwv II. 
I. 528, etc.; knl y\e<pdpois vevaav Pind. I. 8 (7). 100; knevevaev 
d\r]0es elvat he nodded in sign that it was true, Aeschin. 62. II ; aiyfi 
Se ra \pevSr) . . enivevovai they indicate falsehoods without speaking (like 
Lat. innuere), Dem. 560. 6 ; absol., Antipho 117. 11, etc.; 'EXkijviicov en. 
gave a Greek nod, Ar. Ach. 115 ; — c. ace. to grant or promise a thing, 
Eur. Or. 284, cf. Hel. 681, Bacch. 1349, Dem. 332. 18 ; kir. oiyrj Tt Id. 
560. 7; ri irpos riva Plat. Rep. 437 C ; vnep tivos Polyb. 21. 3, 

3. 2. to make a sign to another to do a thing, to order him to 
do, c. inf., en ixppvai vevae aiwnrj, aropeaai \exos II. 9. 620 (616) ; 
and so absol., Od. 16. 164 ; cf. h. Horn. Cer. 169, 466, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
37- 3. to nod forwards, Kopvdi eneveve cpaeivrj he nodded with his 
helmet, i.e. it nodded, II. 22. 314; so \6cpwv enevevov eOeipai Theocr. 
22. 186 ; werpai enivevevKviai overhanging, Luc. Prom. 1 : — so in Pass., 
opp. to e£vTTTia£6Lievos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 20. 4. to incline to- 
wards, e'is Ttva. Ar. Eq. 657. 

eirive(j)s\os, ov, (ve<pe\rf) clouded, overcast, emvecpeXoiv ovtojv the 
weather being cloudy, Wess. Hdt. 7. 37 ; 6epos en. Hipp. Epid. I. 938 ; 
orav emve<pe\ov r] Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, II: en. ovpov clouded uriue, 
Hipp. Aph. 1252. 

kirw^eu>,to bring clouds over the sky, Arist. Probl. 26. 38 ; kmvefei 6 
Zevs Alex. At6. 2 ; kn. dve/j.os Theophr. Vent. 4 ; or, absol., emveipet it 
is cloudy, Id. C. P. 3. 24, 4. 

«mv6<j>T|S, is, (vkefios) clouded, cloudy, dark, drjp Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 
2; emvefi} a clouded sky, Id. Vent. 51 ; kn.aveiios bringing clouds, lb. 4. 

£iriv€<))pi.Sios, ov, (vefpos) upon the kidneys, Srjpios II. 21. 204. 

tmveUHS, eais, -h, a clouding over, Arist. Probl. 26. 38. 

Iiriveu (A) : f. v-qaaj :—to spin to, esp. like em/cXuda, of the Fates, 71- 
voLievy knevnae Xivw allotted with the first thread of life, II. 20. 1 28., 
24. 210 : so 6^ emvrjo-eels avrats /x6 x eos Ael. N. A. 7. I, cf. ap. Suid. ; 
emvevijcr/xeva ks anavras Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 14, 


* 


— eirivo/XLa. 

Iiriveu (B), to heap upon, v. sub kmvqveo}. II. to heap up, 

load with a thing, c. gen. rei, d/id£as .. kniveovai (ppvydvaiv Hdt. 4. 62 ; 
part. pf. pass, emvevnaptevos piled with, Tivds Ar. Eccl. 838, ubi olim 
-vevaa/xevos, v. Dind. ad 1. 

Iiriveco (C), f. vevaoiuu, to float on the top, Alex. Bperr. 1. 5, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 37, 3, etc. ; kni tivos Ath. 667 E. 

eTTi.vec«>Tep££<i>, to make fresh innovations, cited from Euseb. 

€irivr|ios, ov, (yavs, vtjvs) on board ship, Anth. P. 9. 82. 

liriVTjveoj, Ep. for eitivcco b, only used in impf., to heap or pile 
upon, c. gen. loci, vexpovs -nvpKairjs enevrjvtov II. 7- 428, 431 : but 
cf. vrjveco. 

sirivrjTpov, to, (vqaai) prob. a distaff, Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, E. M. 
362. 20. 

€mvf|c|>cj, to be sober at or in, tu> @ia> Plut. 2. 87 E; T77 npa£et for it, 
Luc. Amor. 45. 

imvT|X F' al '> f- £op.ai, Dep. to swim upon, ttovtoi Batr. 107 : to floio 
over, rots vebiots Hdn. 8.4; nai8bs 8' enevax*TO (pevva, i.e. came up 
from the nether world, Theocr. 23. 61. 2. to swim to or over to, 

c. ace, Call. Del. 21. 

cmy-fix^ 1-0 ^ ov, = vtj\vtos, abundant, Swpa Orph. Arg. 39, 310. 

etrivijto, to moisten on the surface, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 13, H. P. 4. 14, 
6, in aor. pass. enevicpOnv. 

cTTiviKdoj, to conquer besides, Lxx. 

eiriviKeios, ov, = sq., Soph. O. C. 1088, ubi v. Dind. 

tmvuaos, ov, (yiKn) of victory, doiS-q Pind. N. 4. 127 ; vpwos Diod. 5. 
29; dywves en. games to celebrate victory, Polyb. 30. 13, 1 ; so en. 
nop.nij, eopTT), Ttav-qyvpis Dion. H. 3. 41, Plut. Rom. 29 ; kn. riptai the 
honours of a triumph, Plut. Aemil. 31 ; -q^epa Id. Coriol. 3. II. 

as Subst., to kmviKiov (sc. qap.a, fikXos), a song of victory, triumphal 
ode, such as Pindar's, Ath. 3 E ; Zfjva . . knivi/cia K\d£etv Aesch. Ag. 
174. 2. to kmv'iKia (sc. lepa), a sacrifice for a victory or feast in 

honour of it, Ar. Fr. 379,Andoc. 33. I, Plat. Symp. 17 A, Dem. 532. 12; 
to kn. 8veiv Plat. Symp. 173 A, etc. ; karidv Dem. 1 356. 8. b. (sc. 
de\a) the prize of victory, Soph. El. 692, Dion. H. 3. 27. [yt] 

€7rivtKOS, ov, = foreg., Pind. O. 8.99, Stratt. TIvtov. I ; o eniviKos (sc. 
vpevos), Aristid. 2. p. 373, cf. Bockh Schol. Pind. p. 460. 

tiuviirrpis icv\i£, 17, a cup handed round at table after washing hands, 
the grace-cup, Poll. 6. 31. 

€Tri.vio-o-op,ai, Dep. to go over, c. gen., wcStcui' Soph. O. C. 689 : c. ace. 
to come upon, visit, Ap. Rh. 4. 81 7, Nic. Th. 470 : absol., Theocr. 8. 43, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 281. 

tmvi<|>&>, to snow upon, Xen. Cyn. 8. I. II. trans, to cover 

with snow; in Pass., Theophr. H. P. 4. 14,6, Philo I. 441. [yt] 

eirivocto, to think on or of, devise, ri Hdt. I. 48, Hipp. Art. 808, 837, Ar. 
Eq. 884, Plat., etc. : — absol. to form plans, to plan, invent, opp. to Spdv, 
Antipho 121.44; t0 kntreXeiv Thuc. I. 70: — c. inf. to form a plan to 
do .. , irais kntvoijaas apndaai ; Ar. Eq. 1202, cf. Nub. 1039. 2. 

to think of, intend, purpose, Tt Thuc. 2. 8, Xen. An. 2. 5, 4, etc. : c. inf. 
praes., Hdt. 1. 27, Ar. Thesm. 338, Xen., etc. ; fut., Hdt. 3. 134; aor., 
lb. 5. 24, 65, Eur. Rhes. 195 (nowhere else in Trag.), etc. 3. to 

perceive, with a part., Plat. Tim. 37 C, Plut. Pericl. 6. II. Pass. 

to be invented, dvofiara vno rwv <pi\oo6$a)V emvor)6evra Luc. Deor. 
Cone. 13, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 381, etc. : — but the aor. pass. emvorjOTJvaL 
is used just like the Act. in Hdt. 3. 122., 6. 115, Luc. Amor. 31. 

«mvoT)|Aa, Ion. -vup, aros, to, a thought, purpose, contrivance, Archil. 
52, Hipp. Art. 808, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 228. 

tmv6i]OT.s, ecus, ?;, (emvoecu) a contriving, Eccl. 

€mvOT]T€'ov, verb. Adj. one must think of, Nicom. Harm. p. 9. 

€irivOT)Tr|S, ov, 6, one who considers, nepi ti M. Anton. 1. 16. 

Imvo-nTiKos, V' ov, inventive, of an orator, Longiu. 4 : en. twos shrewd 
al plans for a thing, Ath. 310 F. 

ImvotjTos, rj, ov, matter of thought, opp. to existent, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 38. 

t'lnvoia, fj, (vovs) a thinking on or of a thing, thought, notion, idea, 
ovb' ks knivoiav kXQeiv tivos Thuc. 3. 46 ; els . . , 4. 92 ; knivotav noi- 
elaOai tivos Polyb. I. 20, 12 ; Tas en. els ti <pepew Dion. H. ad Pomp. 1. 
2 ; ndaais Tais kn. yiyveo9ai nepi ti Polyb. 5. no, 10; kclt knivoiav 
in idea, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 348 ; ndaav en. aTonias vnepQdWeiv Plut. 
2. 1065 D. 2. power of thought, inventiveness, invention, Ar. Eq. 

90, cf Theophr. Odor. 7 : — also an invention, device, lb. 539 ; Kaivij en. 
Vesp. 346, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 19 ; OavpiaaTas k^evpiOKoiv en. Ar. Eq. 
1322; etc. 3. a purpose, design, t'iv kn. etr^Efles; Eur. Phoen. 

408, cf. Med. 760 ; knl Tiva knivoiav quam ob rem, Ar. Av. 405, cf. 
Thesm. 766 : — the purpose or meaning of a thing, ti's . . 17 'nivoia ttjs 
kyicevTpioos Ar. Vesp. 1073, cf. PI. 45. II. after-thought, ij/evSei 

yap 7) 'nivoia tt)v yvuiLt-nv Soph. Ant. 389, cf. 'Eniii7]6evs : — generally, 
intelligence, koivt) en. Polyb. 6. 5, 2, cf. Longin. Fr. 7. 3. 

trnvop/r), 77, (kmvep.OLia.1) a grazing over the boundaries : — metaph., kn. 
nvp6s the spread of fire, Plut. Alex. 35; of poison, Ael. N. A. 12. 
32. II. the laying on of a bandage, Galen. 

<Liuvou.ia, 7), (kntveLiopiai) a grazing over the boundaries : a mutual 


€7TlVOfllOV— 

right of pasture, vested in the citizens of two neighbouring states, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23, cf. Poll. 7. 184, C. I. no. 1335. 13, Ussing lnscrr. p. 28 ; 
v. sub hirepyaoia, kTnya/iia. 

Imvouiov, To, = hw6iuov, C. I. no. 1537- 

emvoais. iSos, r), (yo/ios) an addition to a law, an appendix, name of a 
work ascribed to Plato :=AevT€povopiov, Philol.495. II. a 

new-year's gift, Lat. slrena, Ath. 97 D. III. part of a trireme, 

Ibid. 

€mvo|j.o06T€Ci>, to make additional laws, Plat. Legg. 779 D. 

*ttivo|aos, ov, dwelling in the country, like eTrix&pios, Pind. P. II. 13, 
ubi v. Dissen. (7). II. = K^vpovo/xos, Hesych., C. I. no. 1845. 

III. III. legal, formal, like evvo/xos, App. Civ. 3. 94. 

emvoo-eco, to be ill after, /xera n Hipp. Epid. 1. 953, cf. A. B. 69. 

Iirivoo-os, ov, subject to sickness, unhealthy, oSiLia Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 4, 
Pseudo-Theophr. Color. 48, Diod. 2. 48. Adv. -aois, like one who is sick, 
Biayeiv krr. Hipp. Epid. I. 942. 

4mvocra-oiroi.eon.ai., Med. to build their nests upon, opeoiv Democr. in 
Fabr. Bibl. 4. 338. 

emvo-rijco, to sprinkle on the surface, Diosc. 2. 705. 

iirivuKT«peuco, to pass the night at or in, Plut. 2. 690 C, Heraclid. All. 
Horn. p. 420. 

*iriwKTiBios, ov, = sq., Procop., v. Lob. Phryn. 556. 

ImvuKTios, ov, (vv£) by night, nightly, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 262. 

tmwKTtS, iSos, 7), a pustule which is most painful by night, Hipp. Aer. 
281, cf. Cels. 5. 8, 2. 2. a night-book, opp. to kipnpiepis (a day- 

book, journal), Synes. 153 A, C. 

cmvuucj>Ei.os, ov, = sq., Soph. Ant. 814, v. Dind. ad 1. 

€iriwu<j>i8ios, ov, of or for a bride, bridal, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 182. 

*mvijo-o-to, f. £ai, to prick on the surface, Luc. Lexiph. II. 

tiriwiordfco, fut. crco and f <y, to go to sleep over, rivi Flut. Brut. 36 ; 
absol., Luc. Bis Ace. 2. 

eirivcopdu, f. r)oa, to bring or apply to, Tratarva Kaxuiv rivi Soph. Phil. 
168 ; owpxna . . bjiiiaTaiv aiyais enevwLias did'st survey.. , Eur. Phoen. 
1564. II. to distribute, apportion, \&x>] Aesch. Eum. 311 ; 

KKijpovs Theb. 729, cf. Ag. 781, Soph. Ant. 139. 

emvios, = Xiav, Suid. ; read by Schol., for kmp.avws, in Luc. V. H. 2. 25. 

ImwoTiBevs, ecus, b, a kind of shark, Epaen. ap. Ath. 294 D, called by 
Arist. vcuTtSavos. 

eirivcoTiSios, ov, (vuitos) on the back, Anth. P. 6. 21. 

emvomfco, to set on the back, Kpdra tlvl Eur. H. F. 362, cf. Archipp. 
'Afi<p. 4, et ibi Meineke : — Med., Paus. ap. Eust. 1282.55. 

tmvclmos, ov, (vuitov) on the back, Batr. 77. Luc. Amor. 26. 

4iri£cuv(0, to scratch on the surface, exasperate a sore, Eccl. 

Im|av0ijco, to brown over by toasting, Pherecr. Met. 1. 16. 

€irC|av0os, ov, yellow-brown, tawny, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5.22; of deer, 
Poll. 5. 68 ; of certain plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4. 

tmj-6i.v6op.ai., Ion. and poet, for kmgtvboLiai, Ap. Rh. 1. 764. 

Imjeva-yla, r), in Arr. Tact. 14. 5, a body of meti=jfour £evay'tai, 
i. e. 2048. 

4m|ev£fop.ai, = sq., Gramm. 

€iri^ev6op.ai, Pass, to be entertained as a guest, rivi by one, Ap. Rh. 2. 
764, Plut. 2. 250 E, etc. ; absol., Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 1 ; hence, to dwell 
abroad, Isocr. 418 A ; iroAei in a city, Luc. Amor. 7. 2. to have 

hospitable relations with, iiri^evwaOai iroWois Dem. 1224. 2 : to be inti- 
mate with, rivi Diod. 1. 23, Plut. Num.4; "7 ini^vcudticra o&jluioi Lioipa 
lent to or communicated with, Heraclit. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 130. 3. 

Aesch. Ag. 1320, tm£evovp.at ravra b" ws 6avovp.ivq I demand these 
good offices as one at death's door, (though Hesych. s. v. interprets it by 
liapTvpeoOai ; v. etiam Herm. ad 1.) 4. ace. to Hesych. also = 

■noptvtoBai in Soph. (Fr. 158). 

«m£evos, 6, a newly-arrived stranger, Clem. Al. 450. 

4mj;«vcop.a, aTos, to, a lodging for strangers, Eust. Opusc. 245. 17. 

«iu£c-vciMn.s, ecus, 77, a dwelling abroad, Diod. Excerpt. 582. 

tiri|4co, f. kaco, = em£aiva), im£voi, Hipp. V. C. 908, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. 1.2. 

€m£-r|Vov, to, Qrjvbs) a chopping-block, like fiwcbiravov, Eust. 1443. 16, 
Suid.: the executioner's block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, cf. Ar. Ach. 318, 355, 

359. 36S-, 

«m£T|paivco, fut. avui, to dry on the surface, Hipp.Fract. 774 : — Pass, to 
be so dried, Id. 89 D, etc. ; also, to have an interval of dryness, Acut. 
388. 

<m£T|pSo-ia, r}, dryness on the top, Hipp. 1169 D. 

«m£T|pos, ov, dry on the surface, Hipp. Epid. 1. 969 : somewhat dry, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 15. 

errt^wos, ov, poet, for imKoivos, In. dpovpa a common field, in which 
several persons have rights, II. 12.422 ; cf. iirivopXa. 

tTriijtJvoco, poet, for iviKoivbiu, to communicate, rtvl n Norm. D. 26. 
290 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 162., 4. 435. 

tmjjvco, f. vera), to scrape upon, rvpbv im£vo6h?a Plat. Rep. 405 E, cf. 
Hipp. V. C. 907, Arist. H, A. 9. 6, 1 1. 2, to skim the surface of a 

thing, Arat, 650. 


eiriirapaveoo. 565 

4iti.olvi.os, ov, (olvos) at or over wine, Theogn. 965. 

ImoivoxoEvco, to pour out wine for, $eo?s h. Horn. Ven. 205- 

lirioTfi-ns, ov, b, poet, for knoimjs, Ep. Horn. II. 

ettioittos, ov, poet, for eirorrros, observed, Opp. H. I. 10, Arat. 25. 

emopKectf, f. r)0a, II., Ar. Lys. 914, etc. ; -Tjcropim («ar-) Dem. 1269. 
24 : aor. kmuipKnoa Id. 1 204. 20, inf. -op/cr}aat Hdt., etc. : pf. imwp- 
KrjKa Plat. Legg. 948 E, Xen. An. 3. 1, 22, sometimes written imopKnica 
in Hdt. 4. 68 : {kniop/cos). To swear falsely, forswear oneself, ovb' 

(irwpKTjOai irpbs Saipiovos II. 19. 188; also c. ace. of things sworn by, 
rds [5affi\r)tas lorias kmopxtTv to swear falsely by the royal hearth, Hdt. 
4. 68 ; tovs Oeovs Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. An. 2. 4, 7, Dem. 1204. 20, etc. : 
mostly absol., Ar. Nub. 402, Av. 1612, Plat. 1. c. ; ovSiv €<j>p6vTi£ev iiri- 
opnwv Dem. 553. 19 ; c. ace. cognato, err. op/covs rivi Id. 1203 fin., cf. 
Aeschin. 16. 20, etc. — Opp. to evopitio), Decret. ap. Andoc. 13. 22, 
Cleanth. ap. Stob. 196. 56, Chrysipp. lb. 58, who distinguishes between 
eiopittiv and a\rj9opicuv, and between ImopKtTv and ipevSopKuv : — v. 
sub k£w\eia, eiroLtwiti. II. just = bfivvpi, to swear, Solon ap. 

Lys. H7; 34; q- v - 

tmopKia, rj, a false oath, Lat. perjuria, Xen. An. 3. 2,4; in pi., Plat. 
Gorg. 524 E; 7rpos roiis $eovs Xen. An. 2. 5, 21 ; iir. irpoacptptoBai 
Dem. 409. 21. 

tmopicos, ov, sworn falsely, of oaths, d de ti twv5' iniopKov II. 19. 
264 : but mostly as Subst., in the phrase iniopKov bpoboaai to take a 
false oath, swear falsely, II. 3. 279., 19. 260, Hes. Op. 2S0, Th. 432 : 
emopfcov opicov wfioae Ar. Ran. 150 ; and so Irr. \p.op.vvvai (v. sub 
liroLivvpi) : but in II. 10. 332, C7T. eirwpi.oo'e he swore a bootless oath, 
i. e. which he meant to fulfil, but the gods willed otherwise. II. 

of persons, swearing falsely, forsworn, Hes. Op. 802, Eur. El. 1355, 
Ar. Nub. 399, etc.; Sup. ittiopn(>TaTos, Antipho 147. II. Adv. -/ecus, 
Hdn. 6. 9. 

6iriopKocruvT|, 7), = emopicia, Anth. P. 12. 250. 

4m6o-crop.a,i, Dep. to have before one's eyes, kmoaaofilvw 6o.vo.tov KtxX 
<pv(av kratpajv II. 17. 381 : to observe, Ap. Rh. 2. 28 : £7r. abyixs jje\ioio, 
i. e. to live, Nic. Th. 510. 

Imovpa, v. sub ovpov. 

eiuoupos, b, used much like ovpos (as eiripovKoXos, inmoipenv for fiov- 
icoXos, Troifirjv), a guardian, watcher, ward, c. gen., vwv kiriovpos chief 
sv/'me-herd, Od. 13. 405., 15. 39 ; /3odu/, (pvrSiv en. Theocr. 8. 6., 25. I ; 
vavri\irjs Ap. Rh. 4. 652 : more rarely c. dat., Kpi]T7) in. guardian over 
Crete, of Minos, 11. 13. 450; Kpf)vn Ap. Rh. 3. 1180. II. a 

wooden peg, pin, Geop. 10. 61, cf. Philostr. 544. 

firioCicra, 7), v. sub eneiiu (el/u to go) signf. 11. 

Imoucnos, ov, (eireipu to come or go to) sufficient for the day, dpros 
Ev. Matth. 6. II, Luc. II. 3 ; cf. tirr/cravus. 

tirioiJ'OHai, poet, for tirbipopiai, Horn. 

tmira"yos, 6, (kirwfiyvvpu) a congealed or hardened crust on the top of 
a thing, Diosc. 1. 134, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 9 ; a\wSr/s Plut. 2. 
627 F : — scum, also ypavs, Hesych. 

(TTiTrayxu, Adv. strengthd. for irayxv, Theocr. 17. 104. — In II. 10. 99, 
Hes. Op. 262, km does not belong to irayxv, but is separated by tmesis 
from the Verb. 

emiraictvifto, to sing a paean over, Diod. 5. 29, Plut. Marcell. 22. 

«TriTraiavio-|x6s, oC, 0, a song of victory sung, iwl viicr/ Strabo 42 1 (as 
Coraes for -TrataivccLtos). 

t-rriTraiJco, f. £opiai, to mock at, tlvl Heliod. 10. 13. 2. to sport 

upon, OaXaTTn Philostr. 835. 

4mTraio-p.a, to, = kmnTaiOLia, dub. in Hesych. 

<Himrai.o-Ti.K6s, f), 6v, {Im-rrai^ai) disposed to joke, droll, merry, Trpb@A7]LUX 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 448 C. 

liriTraKTis, iSos, 7), a plant, also kWePopivr/, Diosc. 4. 109. 

cHiruraKTOco, to shut close, rds Bvpas Poll. 10. 27. 

t-rriTraXciu.aop.at., = eTnprjX al '< x opat, dub. in Luc. Tox. 16. 

tiHTraAXco, to brandish at or against, fiiKn Aesch. Cho. 161. 

t7tiirap.p.a, v. kiriwaapa. 

€TrnrapcJ)a\dco, to glance over, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 27. 

tmirap-cov, ov, gen. ofos, (TriTrdLiai) Dor. for kmicKr/pos : pecul. fern. 
€Tn.irauclTCs, iSos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 281, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Hemst. Poll. 
10. 20. 

c-mirav, Adv. upon the whole, in general, Hdt. 4. 86, Aesch. Pers. 42, 
Supp. 822 : at all events, at least, Terpah'aicTvXov to lit. Hipp. Art. 783 : 
ws eiriirav commonly, on the average, Hdt. 2. 68 ; so to fir. Id. 6. 46 ; 
as to iir. Id. 7. 50, 1 ; eis lit. Xenophan. 3. 4. [a Att., Aesch. Pers. 1. c, 
Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 

tTriTrairrros, 6, a grandfather's grandfather, Lat. atavus, Poll. 3. 18 ; 
or a grandfather's father, Lat. proavus, Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 39. 58. 

tiriTrapa-yiYvouai, Dep. to come in upon : of generals, to succeed in a 
command, Polyb. I. 31,4 : of events, to come also upon, tivi Juncus ap. 
Stob. 587. 41. 

tiriTrapdYco, to bring round upon, x e 'P a «"■' fb arrfio^ Hipp, Mochl, 
848 ; where however Dind. irapayuv. 

tinirapavto), to heap up still more, to heap up, Thuc. 2.77. 


€7TL-7rapaa-Keua^ofj.ai — eirnrXa. 


566 

em.TrapacrKevdfop.at., Med. to provide oneself with besides, Xen. Cyr. 
6 ; 3, 1. 

eiriTrdpei.p.1., (ei/if) to be present besides or in addition, Thuc. I. 6l, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 26 : to be present to, Tivl Id. Symp. 20. 

eTn.Trdpei.p.1., (el/ii) '0 march on high ground parallel with one below, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 30, etc. : — hence to assail in flank, c. dat., emirapiihv rep Seficp 
Thuc. 5. 10. 2. to come to one's assistance, Thuc. 4. 108, etc. ; el 

Seoi tl .. , emirapyaav (vulg. -irapijcrav) ovtol Xen. An. 3. 4, 23, cf. 30 
(emirapLovTas). 3. to come to the front q/an army, so as to address 

it, (cf. irapeijiL m), Thuc. 4. 94., 6. 67., 7- 76: without such purpose, ht. 
Kara, irpoaamov Polyb. 5. 83, 1. 4. fo visit in passing, Qpvyiav, 

Mvaiav, etc., App. Civ. 5. 7. 

eTri.irapep.pdXXco, to put into besides or in addition to, emir. cpaXayya 
to put it iii array again, Polyb. 12. 19, 6. II. intr. to fall into 

line with others, Id. 3. 115, 10., 11. 23,4, etc. 

eiri.irapcpxop.ai, Dep. to go past on the way to a place, irapa. tt)v ox^rjv 
Dio C. 40. 35 ; Kara ra pLereajpa Id. 47. 35. 

€iriirdpoSos, r), a second irapobos (q. v.), Poll. 4. 108. 

tmirapojj'uvG), to incite still more, Dio C.44. 35, Ach.Tat. 1.8: — Pass., 
of persons in fever, to suffer from successive accesses, Hipp. Epid. I. 940 : 
of a sore, to become more inflamed. Id. 81 H. 

eTriTrapopp.d<o, to stir up yet more, irpos tl Prot. ap. Plut. 2. 118 F. 

Imirao-ua, to, something spread upon, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2, Schol. 
Theocr. 15. 114 (vulg. e rriira/xpLa) . 

emirdo"o-co, Att. -^ttlo : fut. -nana [a] : — to sprinkle upon or over, eir' 
dp' rjTria ty6.pix.ana iraaae II. 4. 219, cf. 5. 401 ; ti em ti Hdt. 4. 172 ; 
rivi ti Orph. Lith. 449, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 3 : c. ace. only, rds eipwveias 
Id. Pise. 22 ; absol., Theocr. 2. 18: — Pass., aXcpna emiraoBevTa Plat. 
Rep. 405 E. 

Iiriirao-Tos, ov, sprinkled over, Tev9is Philox. 2. 16: — hiriiraOTOV, to, 
a kind of cake with comfits (or the like) upon it, Ar. Eq. 103, 1089: also 
(sub. (papixaKov) a plaster, Hipp. 48. 26, Theocr.il. 2 ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 488. 

4iriirdTdY«0), to make a noise at, kujocuvl Byz. 

emirdTcop, opos, 6, (iraT-qp) a step-father, Poll. 3. 26. 

eTriira<|>Xdfco, to boil upon or over, KiijxaTa eir. alyiaXoiaiv Q. Sm. II. 
229, Nonn. D. I. 237. 

tiriiraxvvoj, to make still thicker, Alex. Trail, p. 761. 

eiriireSos, ov, on the ground, on the ground-floor, otocu en., opp. to 
virepijioi, Dion. H. 3. 68. II. level, flat, Plat. Criti. 112 A ; x a} P l0V 

Xen. Hell. 7. I. 29, etc.; ovk ev emireSty, dAAd irpbs bpBicy not on a 
level, but . . , Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 14: — Irreg. Comp. -ireSeoTepos, lb. 7. 4, 

13. III. in Geometry, plane, superficial, opp. to arepeos (solid), 

Plat. Phileb. 51 C, Tim. 32 A; ev. yosv'ia a plane angle, lb. 54 E; lirl- 
ireSov, t6, a plane surface (the generic term being emipaveia). Plat. Rep. 

528 D; firjKovs Kal en. Kal fiadovs Id. Legg. 817 E: — of number, repre- 
senting a surface, as 2, 3, etc., Plut. 2. 416 C ; 6 ia&irXevpos Kal eir. 

apidfios a square number, as 4, 9, etc., Plat. Theaet. 148 A. 
tiriireiGeit) or better -it) [f], rj, confidence, Lat. persuasio, Simon. Iamb. 

6, where Bgk. restores ko.it lit eiBi-n. 
eiriirci0T|S, es, obedient, \6yco Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 13, Timon II. 
eiri.Trei8op.ai., Pass, to be persuaded to a certain end, eiris efiol em- 

Treio-erai . . oi«aS' i/iev II. 17. 154; 17/dV .. eirewei$eTO Bv/xbs Od. 2. 

103. 2. to trust to, put faith in, denial ps eiriirLB/xev (plqpf. 2 for 

eiremBeipLev, though others take this from ireiBcv by redupl.), II. 2. 34I, 

cf. Aesch. Ag. 1095, Anth. P. append. 50. 32 : to obey, tivl Hes. Sc. 359, 

cf. Soph. El. 1472. 
emireipco, only in Hesych., kirnreipev tioLxeverai, •*; fioix*^ 11 * — as 

vepaivoj is used. 
eirnreXdJco, to bring near to, irplv eirl £icpos oi/wltl <ju> ireXaoai Eur. 

I. T. 881, ut Seidl. pro 7ra\afcra[. 
tTri.irtXop.ai., Dep. {ireXai) to come to or upon, oboe tis aXXrj vovaos eirl 

(JTvyepi) ireXerai . . jipoToi~ai Od. 13. 60., 15. 408 : elsewhere only in Ep. 

syncop. part. aor. emir\6/j.evos, coming on, approaching, dAA' ore St) 

076061' fj.01 emir\6/j,evov eTos %\8ev when the eighth coming year was 

nigh, Od. 7. 261., 14. 287 ; emirXofieviw hviavTwv Hes. Sc. 87, cf. Th. 

493 ( v - SUD eviavTos) ; ewiirX. vvkt'l, lmir\. TyoCs Ap. Rh. 2. 1231, etc. : 

—of persons, Ap. Rh. 3. 25, 127 ; in hostile sense, attacking, assatdting, 

just like eirepx6fj.evos, Id. I. 465., 3. 127; so of a storm, like Lat. in- 

gruens, Soph. O. T. 1314. 
emircp.irTOs, ov, = 1 + £, f loans bearing interest at the rate of ^ of the 

principal, or 20 per cent., vclvtikov eir. Xen. Vect. 3. 9, cf. Bbckh P. E. 

I. 164-186, and v. sub emTpnos. II.= Tre>Trros, Lys. et Plat. 

ap. Harp. ; Tovm-neix-mov one-fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 

Imireuiro), to send after or again, ayyeXias, ayyiXovs eir., c. inf., Hdt. 
I. 160., 4. 83. ^ 2. of the gods, to send upon or to, oipiv Id. 7. 15 ; 

Xaptv Pind. Fr. 45 ; epaiTa tivl Plat. Phaedr. 245 B : but esp. by way of 

punishment to send upon^ or against, let loose upon, Lat. immittere, Tivi 

Eur. Phoen. 81 1; klvSvvovs tlv'l Lys. 105. 9; Secruoiis Kal BavaTovs 

Plat. Crito 46 C ; dvay^v tlv6 Phaed. 62 C : to send against, tlv'l App. 

Pun. 49. II. to send besides, AWtjv OTpaTLav Thuc. 7. 15 ; 


irpos to aTparev/ja cl?^Xtjv wcpeheiav Id. 7. 15. 2. to send by way 

of supply, Ar. Eccl. 235, cf. Polyb. 6. 15, 4. 

4miTep.4/i.s, ecus, r), a sending to a place, Sia ttjv . . enl iroXXd. fjiiuv 
aiiTwv eir. Thuc. 2. 39, cf. Luc. Phal. Pr. 3. 
4TO-TT6V0-6KTOS, ov, = eirLTTevTa/j,epris, Nicom. Introd. Arithm. I. 21. 
€Tri-ir6VTa-p.€pT|S, es, = I + Jj, Id. : cf. kirip-opLOS. 
eiri-irevT-cvaTOs, ov, = I + ^, Id. 
tTTiTrepaivco, = eirLTrelpaj, dub. in Artemid. 
tTriirepGev, Adv. = e<pinrep8ev, v. 1. for e-rriireba, Pind. Fr. 226. 
eTriTrepieXCo-CTco, to wrap round a second time, tl irepi. ti Hipp. Art. 
803. 
€TTiTrepiTp€iroj, to convert to a purpose, M. Anton. 8. 35. 
€Tn.Tr«picd£co, to turn dark, of fruit ripening ; eirnrepKa^eiv Tpi\L to 
begin to get a dark beard, Anth. P. II. 36. 

tTTiTrepKvos, ov, somewhat dark, of ripening fruit : hence of the colour 
of certain hares, Xen. Cyn. 5.22 (inferior Mss. emirepKos), Poll. 5. 67. 

€iriireTdvviJp.i, f. ireTaaco, to spread over, tl eiri ti Xen. Cyn. 5. 10 : — 
Pass., Te<ppr\ ettvnk-maTO Q^Sm. 14. 25. 

eTn.ireTop.ai, fut. -Trr7j<ro^ai, Luc. Peregr. 41 : — aor. eireirTafj.r]V or 
-opLTjv (v. sub irero/xai) ; later also in act. form eireiTTTjv, part. emirTcis, 
Anth. P. 11. 407, Alciphro 3. 59 : Dep. To fly to or towards, iirnrTe- 
oBai fievea'ivwv II. 4. 126; ol.. eneirraTO Se^ibs opvis II. 13. 821, Od. 
15. 160, Ar. Av. 48, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 19. 2. c. ace. to fly over, 

ireSia Eur. Hel. i486; yrjv ko.1 BaXaaaav Ar. Av. 118; (also Itt. apov- 
pais Ael. N. A. 17. 16) : metaph., Kaivd Kal BavfiatTTa emit, to fly over 
to ■ . , run eagerly after. . , lb. 1471 ; so eirl iravra tcl \eyoixeva eir. 
Plat. Rep. 365 A. 3. c. gen. to fly upon, Arist. H. A. 6. 9. Cf. 

ecplirTafW.L, eTrnroTao/iai. 

em-Trerpov, t6, a rock-plant, prob. a kind of sedum, Hipp. 874 G, 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 44, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 3. 
emirrrYdJio, to make to flow, tov \6yov Clem. Al. 323. 
eTrCirr)Yp.a, to, that which is fixed upon, Philo Belop. 54. 5. 
emirriYVvp.i or -vb, to fix upon, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. 497. II. 

to make to freeze at top, Xen. Cyn. 5. 1 : — Pass, with intr. pf. eirLve-n-qya, 
to congeal, coagulate, Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 2. 

emirr|Sda>, f. rjaofML (Plat. Lys. 216 A): — to spring upon, rush at, 
assaidt, tlv'l Ar. Vesp. 705, Plat. I.e.; eir. ra \6yai Plut. 2. 512 D: — 
of male animals, eirL-nrjSwv bx^vei Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4, etc., cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 A. 

eiri.TrT|S'no-is, ea>$, t), a spri?iging upon, assault, Plut. 2. 76 C, 916 D, 
etc. : of the male animal, Id. 2. 768 E. 
eTriirn^, 7170s, 6, = eiriTrnyfj.a, Ap. Poliorc. 40 ; a graft, Geop. 4. 12, 8. 
eTriTrr||is, ecus, 1), a stiffening, tov owpLaTos Matth. Med. p. 29 1. 
eTriTrqcra'u, = eirnrrjyvvfu, Gloss. 
€TriTrr|xvs, v, above the elbow, Poll. 2. 140, Hesych. 
emirlejco, to press upon, eirl fiaoTaKa x € P°"' ""ie^ev Od. 4. 287 ; eiriTr. 
TToSi Ap. Rh. 3. 1335. 
eiri.iueo-p.6s, 6, a pressing upon, Galen. 

emiriKpaivG), to make still more keen, Btyav Hipp. Acut. 394. 
eiTiTriKpos, ov, somewhat harsh or bitter, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 38 (v. 1. 
era piLKpuv). 
emTriKpodj, f. 6joa, = eTrnrLKpaivw, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 76. 
emirlXvauai, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., Ep. for e7nTreA.d£aj, to 
come near, oxne xlwv eitnrikvaTaL Od. 6. 44. 
eTriirip.irXT|p.i, to fill full of, ti tlvos Ar. Av. 975. 

ImTrLVG), f. TTio/iai : aor. eiretnov : pf. weiraiKa : — to drink afterwards or 
besides, Hipp. Acut. 393, Ar. Pax 712: esp. to drink after eating, Kpe 
eSaiv Kal err' aKprjTOv yaXa irivcuv Od. 9. 297; Bvvveia . . KaTacpaywv, 
ko.t ennrnuv aupaTov Ar. Eq. 354, cf. PI. II33; eir. pera tov oltov 
olvov Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 28 ; eir. tov o'l'vov to drink some of the wine, Plat. 
Rep. 372 B: — absol., to irpm 'mtriveLV Eupol. Incert. 2. 3. Cf. em- 

VLTTTpLS. 

eTttTriTTTG), fut. irecTovpiaL : aor. eireaov : pf. iretTTWKa. To fall upon, 
em tl Xen. Oec. 18. 7, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 5 : — metaph. like Lat. 
incidere, eni tl Isocr. 100 A ; Xoyco-fibs tmmiTTei tlv'l Plut. Otho 
9. II. to fall upon, in hostile sense, to attack, tivl Hdt. 4. 105, 

Thuc. 3. 112; a(pv\aKTa> ovtw eir. Hdt. 9. 116; a.<ppaKTcy Tip OTpaTO- 
■neSai Thuc. 1. II 7 ; atrapao-KevoLS tols Ivovt'lols Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; also 
es Tois "iZWtjvas Hdt. 7. 10 : — of storms, Tofcri fiap@apoio~L b fioprjs 
eititteae Hdt. 7. 189 ; x €l l J -^ JV eirnseawv Plat. Prot. 344 D ; of diseases, 
Hipp. Aer. 281; eir. ptyos irvpeTu Id. Aph. 1251; r) voaos eir. tols 
' ABrjvaiois Thuc. 3. 87, cf. 2. 48 : so of grief, misfortunes, etc. ; ovxl aol 
fj.bvq eireireaov XvtraL Eur. Andr. 1042, etc. ; eireireae iroXXa\ Kal x a ^ e7T & 
tols iroXeai Thuc. 3. 82, etc. 

eTTiirioTcoo-is, ecus, r), (iriffTow) a confirmation of the iriOTWGLS, in 
Rhetoric, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

emirXa, rd, implements, utensils, furniture, moveable properly, (to. ef 
emiro\7Js ffKev-n, r) emiroXaios kttjols), as opp. to fixtures, Lat. supellex, 
Hdt. 1. 150., 7. 119, etc., Soph. Fr. 7, Thuc. 3. 68, Isae. 72. 41, and esp. 
Xen. Oec. 9. 6. (The longer form emirXoa occurs in Mss. of Hdt. I. 
94, perhaps by a mistake, for elsewhere he uses e7KTrA.a ; at all events 


e7ri7r\aoaco — eimroXaXca. 


the word is prob. derived from km, — as Si7r\d, 8iir\6a, from Si's, — and 
not formed from kmirXoos.) 
€iTiTr\a8dco, to be loose, flabby at the surface, Philo 2. 418. 

€TriTr\afo[Aai, fut. -rrXay^o/xai : aor. kireTrXdyx^Tiv '• Pass. To wander 

about over, ttovtov kirnrXayxOfis Od. 8. 14 ; ttovtov kTrnrXdy£ao~6ai Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1066. — The Act. is used in the same sense by Nic. Al. 127. 

eiriTr\dvdo(iai, = kmTrXd^opiat, 777V Democrit. ap. Clem. AL 357; 5a- 
Kpvaiv tois opipiaciv im-nXavwfikvaiv Heliod. 7. 1 7, cf. 3. 5 : absol., kittos 
imiTXavwp.evos Longus I. 2. 

«mirXavif]Tr|S, ov, 6, a wanderer, Welck. Syll. Ep. 32. II. 

emirXacris, 77, the application of a plaster, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 9. 

€TriTrXacr(jia, aros, to, a plaster, Hipp. Art. 805. 

emirXdcro-io, Att. -ttoj ; fut. dcrcu [a] : — to spread a plaster on, yrjv 
arj/xavTpiSa kmirXdaas Hdt. 2. 38 ; ti km ti Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2; ti 
tivi Galen. II. to plaster up, ra una Arist. Probl. 3. 27 ; tovs 

■nopovs Theophr. Sens. 8. 

tmirXao-rtov, verb. Adj. one must plaster over, Geop. 16. 18. 

ImirXao-TOS, ov, plastered over, Alciphro 3. II, Galen.: — metaph. 
feigned, false, like TrXaOTOs, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7, Amor. 3. Adv. -tois, 
M. Anton. 2. 16. 

emTrXaTa-yecu, to applaud by clapping, rivi Theocr. 9. 22. 

€TriTrXaTuvo>, to expand yet more, Arist. Mund. 3. 8, in Pass. 

ImirXaTVS, v, broad at top, flat, Archimed. de Corr. et Sph., prooem. : 
so tin.TrXaTr|S, e's, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 539. 

emirXeKO), to wreathe into a chaplet, Mel. in Anth. P. 12, 256, Luc. 
Contempl. 16. II. in Pass, to be interwoven with, ras emfioXds 

ras 'Avvifiov tois . . Trpdgeoiv k inrtTrXtyBai Polyb. 4. 28, 2, cf. Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 8 : — kpnreirXkxSai TIVI t0 ^ ave dealings with . . , Strabo 662 ; 
also, to have sexual intercourse with, tiv'l Diod. Excerpt. 577- 5 1 ' A^ 1, 
211 £. 

emirXeos, a, ov, quite full of a thing, tivos Hdt. I. 119., 3. 18, etc. : 
Att. emtrXecos, <"*S Plut. Anton. 85. 

emirXevpos, ov, (rrXevpa) at or upon the side, Hesych., Schol. Nic. Th. 
268. 

lirtTrXevcris, ecus, 77, a sailing against, tit. ixuv to have the power of 
attacking by sea {the weather-gage), opp. to avanpovais, Thuc. 7. 36. 

emiTXe'ci), Ion. -rrXuco (both in Horn.) : f. mKtvoopiai : Ep. 2 sing. 
aor. 2 kirkirXois, part. kmirAws, but (II. 3. 47) kmirXwoas. To sail upon 
or over, kirkmKeov vypd tceXevOa II. I. 312, Od. 4. 842 ; ttovtov kmvXwwv 
Od. 5. 284; irdvrov kTrkrrXais 3. 15; k-nnrXius dpka ttovtov II. 6. 291 
km-rrXiiv aXpivpuv vScup Od. 9. 227, etc. to float upon, k(j> iiSai-os Hdt. 
3. 23. II. to sail against, to attack by sea, vrjvaiv kir. Tivi Hdt. 

I. 70., 5. 86; T77 Kep/cvpa Thuc. 3. 76; km Tiva Xen. Hell. I. 5, II, 
etc.; absol., Hdt. 1. 70, etc.; also of the ships, Thuc- 3. 80 : — generally 
to sail on, Polyb. I. 25, 4, etc. III. to sail on board a ship, 

Hdt. 7. 98., 8. 67, Thuc. 2. 66 : — often of persons in authority, arpaTrj- 
yol Hdt. 5. 36 ; vavapxos Thuc. 3. 16 ; avp-PovXos lb. 76 ; Tafias 
Dem. 1 188. 20: — also, to sail in charge of, tois kfiiropiais Id. 1 285. 
9. IV. to sail along, yfjv App. Civ. 2. 143., 4. 36, cf. Plut. 

Lysand. II. V. to sail after, kiri iravTi t£> <tt6Xo> Polyb. I. 

50, 5. VI. to float upon, km tt)s BaXaaorjs, km tov vSaTos 

Arist. H. A. 9. 37 fin., Meteor. 1. 12, 3 : — to slide upon ice, Polyb. 3. 
55, 2 and 4. 

emTrXews, cup, Att. for kmirXtos, q. v. 

emirXT|'Y(Aa, paTos, to, rebuke, E. Gud. 189. 25. 

emirX-nOwo), to multiply, Lxx: — Pass. -vo\Lai, Demetr. Phal. 156. 

€iriirXT|KT€ipa, t), pecul. fern, from sq., Anth. P. 6. 233. 

€irnrXT]KTr|S, ov, b, (kmTrXr)o~o~co) a corrector, Gloss. 

tTrnrX-nKTiKos, f), ov, given to rebuking, Diog. L. 4. 63, Clem. Al. I44. 
Adv. -/ecus, Diod. 17. 1 14. 

€mTrXT|KTOS, ov, rebuked, Moschop. ap. Ammon. p. 56. 

€mirXT|p.p.vp(i>, to overflow, ti Opp. H. I. 465: — also -eco, Philostr. 

839- pi, 

CTriirXT|^ia, 77, = e/*7rA?j£ia, Poll. 5. 121. 

€mirXt]£is, Dor. -^irXaijis, eais, r), {kmitXriaaai) chastisement, blame, 
Tim. Locr. 103 E, Dem. (?) 1406. 26 ; kmTrX-q^iv ex (tv t0 incur reproof, 
Aeschin. 25. 18 ; eir. Trp6s ti or Tiva Hipp. 24. 46, Plut. Sol. 3. 

emirXiipoco, to fill up agabi, KpaTTJpa Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B ; kokois 
kirnrX. /razed Sext. Emp. M. I. 68 : in Med., obb" oiriBev em-nXrjpajao- 
Hida Tas vavs no resources whence we shall man our ships afresh, Thuc. 
7. 14; Pass., al vrjes avTots iTtiTTX-qpuiVTO had been manned aneiv, Id. 
I. 29. 

tTriTrXripaJO-is, feus, 17, an overfilling, Erasistr. ap. Galen. 

€TriTrX'r|O-o-0), Att. ~na : f. £cu ; — to strike at, Tofcu hmtrX-qaauiv II. 10. 
500. II. to punish, chastise, esp. with words, to rebuke, reprove, 

c. ace. pers., icai \i ovriva <prjfii aXXov imTrXr)£tiv II. 23. 580, cf. Plat. 
Prot. 327 A: more often c. dat., "E«rop, dei \xiv it&is y.01 (mirXr]ao~eis 
12. 211, Plat. Legg. 805 B, etc.; km tivi for a thing, Id. Polit. 286 B; 
— also km Tivi ti to cast a thing in one's teeth, Hdt. 3. 142, Aesch. Pr. 
80; kir. tivi tovto, oTt .. Plat. Prot. 319 D : — then c. ace. rei only, Tt 
too kirkirX^as ; Soph. O. C. 1730; also c. dat. rei, Isocr. 8 E: — absol., 1, 


567 
III. intr. to fall upon, 


Soph. Aj. 238, Xen. Oec. 13. 12, etc. 
dpovpats Arat. 1095. 

tmirXoa, v. sub im-nXa ad fin. 

eiriTrXoKT), t), (kmirXkicw) a plaiting together ; hence, generally, union, 
intercourse, irpos Tiva Polyb. 5. 37, 2 ; ds tottov Id. 4. 3, 3 : — sexual in- 
tercourse, Diod. 4. 9, etc. : — metaph. complexity of style, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 37. 

eiuirXo-KT|XT|, fj, a rupture of the omentum, scrotal hernia, Galen. 19. 
448 : hence €iri.TrXo-KT|XiK6s, 0, one who suffers from it, Id. 

eimrX6p.€vos, rj, ov, Ep. part. aor. from kmTrkXo/Mii. 

tTriirXov, to, v. kmirXa. 

eiriirXoov, to, (kmirXeai) the membrane enclosing the entrails, the caul, 
Lat. omentum, Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. Mein. Com. Gr. 3. p. 299: also 
eiriirXoos, 6, Hdt. 2. 47 ; contr. eirtirXovs, Epich. and Ion ap. Ath. 107 
A. Cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 286. (Ace. to Curt. 353, from ireXXa 
(b), q. v. : al. from ttX4koi.) 

eiriirXoos, ov, contr. €irCirXous, ovv : {imirXkoi) sailing against, bearing 
down upon the enemy, vavs Polyb. I. 27, 5., 50. 6. 2. sqiling 

after, opp. to Trpo-rrXoos, dub. in Diod. 20. 50. 3. on board ship : 

as Subst. = €7ri/3dT^s, Arr. ap. Suid., cf. Harpocr. II. for kiri- 

■nXoa, to., v. kiriTrXa ad fin. 

tTriTrXoos, contr. IttittXovs, <5, a sailing against, bearing down upon ; 
the attack or onset of a ship or fleet, Thuc. 2. 90, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 1 1 ; itoi- 
(TaBai kmirXovv = i-nnrXkeiv, Thuc. 8. 79: — generally, a naval expedition 
against, km iroieTadai t?i MiXtjtoi Thuc. 8. 30 ; km tt)v 'Zaptov 63 ; tois 
'Adrjvaiois 3. 78 ; tt) HeXoTrovvfiaqi itcaTuv veuv kmnXovv kgapTveiv to 
fit out 100 ships for the expedition against.., Id. 2. 17: — rarely of 
friends, a sailing towards, approach, Thuc. 8. 102. 

IttittXoos, contr. {TrCirXous, 6, = kmTrXoov, q. v. 

eirnrXcoco, Ion. and Ep. for kmTrXkaj. 

€mirvevo-is, ecus, t), {iTmrvkaS) a breathing upon, inspiring, inspiration, 
Lat. afflatus, Strabo 467. 

eiriirveuoTiKos, 17, ov, inspiring, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 483. 

€iriTrv€co, Ep. -irvetu (as always in Horn.): fut. irvevaopiai. To 

breathe upon, to blow freshly upon, Lat. afflare, nepl Sk ttvo'it) . . tyypei 
kmirveiovaa II. 5. 698; Tivi on one, Ar. Vesp. 265 : — to blow fairly for, 
vtjvs . . , 77 .. oupos eTTiTrveirjCiv omodtv Od. 4. 357 ; so absol., eicrdtf' km- 
TTVivaaiaiv ar/Tai 9. 139; avepios ..tjoigtos iirktrvu Plut. Sert. 17, 
etc. 2. to blow furiously upon, Tivi Hdt. 3. 26: metaph., p.atv6/j.e- 

vos kiri-nvei "Aprjs Aesch. Theb. 343, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 36 ; (places like II. 
17.447, Od. 18. 131, belong to irveiaj, irvecu). 3. c. ace. to blow over, 

daXaaaav Hes. Th. 872 ; dypovs Luc. Charid. 1 : — but c. ace. cognato, 
to blow forth, -nvpbs akXas Ap. Rh. 3. 1327. II. metaph., 1. 

to excite, inflame, Tiva. tivi one against another, Eur. Phoen. 794 > tivd. 
aipiari one to slaughter, lb. 789. 2. to inspire into, grant, Movawv 

wpocpfjTai kTreirvevKuTes Tjpiiv to ykpas Plat. Phaedr. 262 D ; dpcuyqv 
Anth. P. I. 16 ; oXjiov Orph. H. 84. 8. 3. to favour, tt)s Tvxns 

kmTrveovarjs, Lat. adspirante fortuna, metaph. from the wind, Polyb. II. 
19, 5, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 937, Plut. 2. 759 F. III. to blow after, 

k-nmvii Popia. v6tos Theophr. Vent. 5. 53. 

eimrviYco, to suffocate, choke, stifle, Byz. 

eiriirvoia, 17, (kmnvkw) a blowing upon, blast, Lat. afflatus, km x ft l* e ~ 
pivai Theophr. de Vent. 55. II. metaph. a gentle breathing, 

TrpauTTjTOS Plat. Tim. 71 C ; If kmirvoias Ai6s, Ztjvos, by the breath, 
i. e. will, of Jove, Aesch. Supp. 18, 45 ; 6eiais km lb. 576 : inspiration, 
ovk avev tivos kmirvoias Oeuv Plat. Legg. 81 1 C, cf. Crat. 399 A ; fnavTi- 
kt)v . . imTrvoiav 'AtroXXwvos 9kvTes ktX. I'd. Phaedr. 265 B; km irpbs 
to KaXov Plut. Agis 7 ; the Sibyll spoke e/c tivos SvvaTrjs km, Justin. M. 
ad Graec. 37. 

eiriirvoos, ov, contr. irvous, ovv: (kmirvkcS) : breathed upon, Poll. 5. 
no. II. metaph. inspired, wapa tivos Plat. Crat. 428 C; kir. 

ual icaTexop-iVos iic toO Oeov Id. Meno 99 D, cf. Symp. 181 C, etc. ; km 
Kal <f>oi06XTjTTTOs Plut. Pomp. 48. Adv. -ttvois, Poll. I. 16. 

tmiroSios, a, ov, (rrovs) upon the feet, irkSai kir. fetters, Soph. O. T. 
1350 : formed like kpnrob'ios, irtpmodios. 

tiriiroSeoj, f. r)aai, to yearn after, regret greatly, find the want of, Hdt. 
5. 93, Plat. Prot. 329 D, Legg. 855 E. 

l'7Ti.Tr60T|[j|.a, /wiTos, to, an object of desire, Aquila V. T. 

ImiroOTio-is, ecus, 77, a longing after, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 7> Clem. Al. 977. 

eTriTr60T|TOS, ov, longed for, desired, App. Hisp. 43, Ep. Phil. 4. I. 

eTN.iro0ia, r), = kmm / >9rjais, Ep. Rom. 15. 23. 

emiroieco, to superadd, tivi ti Philostr. 570, Synes. 60 A. 

eiri.TroiT)TOS, ov, made up, artificial, false, Synes. 17 C. 

eTriiroip-Tiv, kvos, ii, t), = ttoi/j.tiv, a shepherd, 6eal 5' kTrivoip-ives tlaiv 
Od. 12. 131; cf. imtiovKuXos. 

eiriiTOKos, ov, covered with wool, woolly, Lxx. 

eiriTroXdJcij, f. ercu, {km-noXi)) to be at the top, come to the surface, float 
on the surface, vXij km Xen. Oec. 16. 14; al kyx e ^ ( ' s °v K km Arist. H. 
A. 8. ?., 17, cf. 5. 15, 16, de Resp. 12 ; r) aTpiis km Id. Meteor. I. 4, 3 ; 
[TovXaiov] km mxaiv Plut. 2. 950 B : — of birds, to hover over, Theopomp. 
(Hist.) 79 : — of food, like Lat. innatare stomacho, to remain crude in the 


563 

stomach, Hipp. 359. 25, Arist. An. Post. 2. II, 5, Galen. II. to 

rise to the top: metaph. to bs uppermost, to prevail, Epich. 133 Ahr. ; 
QiXinnos imnoXd^ei Philip has the upper hand, Dem. 117. 16, cf. Isocr. 
95 A, 181 B ; iir. ev ndoi tois noXirevfiaotv Polyb. 30. 10, 2. 2. 

to he prevalent or popular, tois ttjXikovtois . . vfipis in. Xen. Rep. Lac. 
3. 2 ; r) emnoXd(ovaa Xeox T l V€ ' ia Plat. Ax. 369 D ; at pidXiara ininoXd- 
£ovo~ai [SofaiJ Arist. Eth. N. I. 4, 4 ; ininoXd(ovTos rod yeXoiov lb. 4. 
8,4: — to be common, to abound, x v l l0s enenoXaaev Hipp. Epid. I. 
952 ; o« inmoXd^ovres fives Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 2 : — of habits, to be 
fashionable, Polyb. 13. 3, 1, etc.: of poems, to be current, Schol. Ar. 
Thesm. 162. 3. to be forward to, Dion. H. II. 6 : to be insolent, 

App. Mithr. 75 ; vnepoipia in. Id. Civ. 3. 76 : c. dat. pers. to behave inso- 
lently to, Plut. 2. 634 C. III. to wander over, ttjv Myvmov 
Heliod. 2. 25, cf. 8. 8 : absol. to roam about, App. Mithr. 75. IV. 
in. rrj prjTopiicfi to be engaged upon it, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 26. 

emiroXai.6ppi£os, ov, (pifa) with roots which run along the surface, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 4., 2. 5, 1. 

eiriiroXaios, ov, (emnoXf)) on the surface, superficial, Hipp. Art. 832 ; 
rpav/xa Luc. Navig. 37. 2. prominent, projecting, oareov Hipp. 

913 D; bcpBaXjXoi Xen. Symp. 5. 5. 3. metaph. superficial, m6a- 

voT-qs Diosc. Ther. prooem. ; iw. inrvos light sleep, Luc. Gall. 25 ; ipcos 
Id. D. Mer. 8. 2 : — ordinary, common-place, Lat. quotidianus, naiSeia 
Isocr. Antid. § 203 ; lit. r)ooval ical diarpifiai Dem. 1418. I. b. 

on the surface, superficial, manifest, in. Xiyopiev ra navfi SrjXa Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 2, cf. II. 10; 17 iTTuroXawTaTT) .. ^TjTTjats Id. Pol. 3. 3, 3 ; 
itniToXatov rb ipevoos lb. 3. 12, 4. II. Adv. -cos, on the surface, 

Plut. 2. 130 B; TLTpwOKUv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 22. 2. superficially, 

Hipp. Aph. 1245. 

€Trtir6Xacris, ecus, r), a being on the surface, coming to the surface, Hipp. 
47. 35, Arist. Sens. 3.21. 

eiriiroXacrpos, <5, = foreg., en. rrjs C,iaems Arist. Probl. 22. 8. 2. 

metaph. arrogance, insolence, Dion. H. 6. 65. — Cf. imnoXafa. 

tiriiroXacrriKos, f), ov, apt to rise to the surface, swimming on the 
stomach, of undigested food, Hipp. Acut. 394, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, 
I. 2. insolent : — Adv. -lews, violently, Polyb. 4. 12, 9. 

tmiToXevco, = emnoXdfa, Ael. N. A.9.61. 

eiriiroXT), 17, a surface, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7, Galen., etc., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 126 sq. : but by good writeis only used in genit. emnoXfjs, as 
Adv. on the surface, a-top, Hdt. 2. 62, Xen. Oec. 19.4; Kara) ixev /cat 
iir. . . , Iv jjLtocp oi .. , Xen. Mem. 3. I, 7; Xiav Iir. ne<pvrev/j.eva Id. Oec. 
19. 4; Iir. to oivapbv OKeXos exovra uppermost, Hipp. Art. 837: — also 
c. gen. on the top of, above, tuiv irvXiuv Hdt. I. 187, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1 108, 
PI. 1207, and v. infra 11; also with other Preps., KarvnepBe imnoXrjs 
tuiv £vXa>v Hdt. 4. 201 ; we find also If imnoXrjs, Diod. 5. 38, Luc. Nigr. 
35, etc. (in Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7, med., Bekker omits If, and so two Mss. 
in Probl. I. 43) ; 81' imnoXrjs Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 A : so iv inmoXfi = 
imnoXrjs, Strabo 570: — with Art. the upper surface, rov awptaros rb in. 
re leal ivros Plat. Phil. 46 D, cf. 47 C. 2. plainly, ISeiv Arist. H. 

A. 9. 38, 2 ; Iff. ovoxet-ptora Dem. 141 2. 21. II. 'EmnoXai, a 

piece of ground near Syracuse, with a fiat surface sloping towards the 
sea, and precipitous on the sides, wvupaorai . . Sid rb imnoXrjs rod aXXov 
iivai 'EmnoXai Thuc. 6. 96. (Commonly derived from niXai : — Curt. 
353, from niXXa.) 

eirnroXiJci), to build upon, Hesych. 

eirnroXi6op.ai, Pass, to begin to grow gray, to be grizzled, rpix^s eir. 
Arist. Gen. An. 5. 5, 3. 

eiriTroXIos, ov, growing gray, grizzled, Dem. 1 267. 21. 

eiriiroXos, ov, = np6onoXos, Soph. O. T. 1322. 

ImiroXv, Adv. for em noXv, v. sub em c. 111. 

emiropireiJG), to triumph over, rivi Plut. Caes. 56. 

l-imro(jnrT|, r), a visitation : a spell, enchantment, Poeta de Herb. 22.16:, 

eirnroveco, to toil on, continue one's labour, persevere, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17, 
Lac. 2. 5, Plat. Legg. 789 E. 

emirovia, r), continued toil, Hesych. s. v. novr/pia. 

eirtirovos, ov, painful, toilsome, Xarpeia, ptopos Soph. Tr. S30, O. C. 
1 56 1 ; aaxoXia, actKrjcns, ipvXaKt) Thuc. I. 70., 2. 39 ; yrjpas Plat. Rep. 
329 D ; Qios Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 11 ; yjxdrjaeis teal pieXirai Id. Cyn. 12. 15 : 
wearisome, r/pepai Soph. Tr. 654 : rarely in good sense, epya KaXa Kal 
iv. Plat ; Legg. 801 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 29 :—rb ininovov toil, Xen. Cyn. 
'■ c - : ininovov [!<tti] rrjv SvoKXeiav dfaviaat 'tis a hard task to . . , 
Thuc. 3. 58. — Comp. -wrepos Xen. An. I. 3, 19. 2. of persons, 

laborious, pains-tahing, patient of toil, Ar. Ran. 1370, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
D :— also, sensitive to fatigue, easily exhausted, Theophr. Sens. 11. 3. 

of omens, portending suffering, Xen. An. 6. I. 23. II. Adv. 

-vain, Lat. aegre, Hipp. Epid. 1. 939, Thuc. 1, 22 ; Iir. Kal KaXais Isocr. 
386 D ; frwoerai Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2, etc. :— Sup. -vurara, Xen. Cyr. 7. 

Si 6 7- 
eirorovTia, 17, Goddess of the Sea, epith. of Aphrodite in Hesych. 
ImiropECa, 57, a coming, approach, opp. to airoirop., Hero Autom. 261. 
imiropevop.cn, fut, tvdop.ai : aor. evi-nopeierjv : Dep. : (jtopevto). To 


e-iriToKaioppiCpq — eir'n? poa-Qev . 


go, travel, march to, irri ri Polyb. 4. 9, 2 : to march over, c. ace, Id. 1. 
12, 4, etc.; c. dat., Plut. Lycurg. 2S. 2. c. ace. also, to visit, Lat. 

obire, of a general, Polyb. II. 12, I., 15. 10, I : metaph. to go or run 
through, rri Siavola, rrj oipei Plut., v. Wyttenb. ad 107 E. 

emiropeucris, ecus, fj, a going to, Tzetz. : the course of planets, Ptolem. 

€TrnropTrlo(xai, pf. imire-rr6p-n7]piai : Dep. : — to buckle on oneself, buckle 
on, Ttopcpvpiba, Polyb. 39. 1,2; oayovs Diod. 5. 30. 

liriiropiTiiijia, Dor. -Tropirap-a, aros, to, like ipnrepovqpui, any garment 
buckled over the shoulders, esp. a cloak, mantle, part of the dress of a 
musician, Plat. Com. at d<p' Up. 2, Plut. Alex. 32 ; cf. irepovarpis. 

liriTropms, i'5os, 17, Call. Ap. 32, ace. to some = imiroptrqua, others = 
irop-nrj, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 192. 

Iiriiropircop-a, = imwopTris, Hesych. 

Iiriiropcraivco, to prepare/or one, offer, supply, Nic. Fr. 2. 54. 

sirnropcrijvio, = foreg., Q^ Sm. 7. 712. 

lmiTOpcj)iipiJco, to have a tinge of purple, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 2. 

!mirop<}>{ipos, ov, with a purple tinge, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 'J. 

!imroTa.p.ios, a, ov, on a river, iroXis Hellanic. 150; 6 iir. one who 
dwells on a river, Synes. Ill D : — fem. -rap-Cs, iSos, a river-nymph, 
Schol. II. 20. 8. 

eTrnroTa.o(jiai, pf. emTre-noTijpiai : Dep. : — lengthd. for emwerofiai, to 
fly or hover over, rolov em. xvecpas avopl . . -ne-noTarai Aesch. Eum. 379 ; 
orvyia ris iir' ax^vs veiroTarai Pers. 669; yrjv Kal QaXaoaav Philo 2. 
200. II. to float upon, dipt Diosc. 5. 85 ; rw vypw Porphyr. 

Antr. Nymph. 10. 

timrpciTTOu.ai, Med. to exact over and above from, rivd ri Suid. 

tirnrpeireia, 17, propriety, suitableness, Arist. Physiogn. 4. 7> Archyt. ap. 
Stob. 1. 1. 79 ; in pi., Polyb. 3. 78, 2. 

emirp6irf|s, is, becoming, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 9 : — to emTrpeires = 
foreg., Luc. Imag. 7. 

«Trnrp!ira>, to be manifest on the surface, to be manifest, oboe ri roi 
oovXeiov emirpeirei eioopdaaOai etdos Kal pieyeOos Od. 24. 252 ; <pva to 
yevvawv imnpenei ht Trarepoov naiolv Xijpa Pind. P. 8. 63, cf. Theocr. 
25. 40, Dion. H. de Din. 7 ; o b<p8aXpibs em ru> irpoa&imy Luc. D. Mar. 
i.l. II. to beseem, fit, suit, rivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 83, cf. Plut. 2. 

7 ? 4A - 
ein.iTpecrj3eiiop.ai, Dep. to go as ambassador any whither, like iwiKrjpv- 

Kevopiai, Dion. H. 2.47. II. to send an embassy, irpus riva Id. 

6. 56 ; rivi Plut. Sertor. 27, Anton. 68. 2. to send another embassy, 

App. Gall. 18. 

liriTrprjVTjS, is, leaning towards, in front of, Ap. Rh. I. 939. 

eTriTrpTjTqv, ijvos, 6, tj, of a full year or more, Hesych. 

emirpTjijvco, Ion. for imirpaivca, to soothe, Dion. P. 1052. 

eiUTrpCco, to grind with rage at, rb yiveiov Anth. P. 7. 531, cf. Hesych. 

eiriirpo, Adv. right through, onwards, Ap. Rh. 2. 133, Dion. P. 276. 

emirpopatvco, to stretch forward, Dion. P. 128. 

emirpopaXXco, to throw forward, ri em riva ap. Plut. Rom. 1 7. 

eiriirpoeT]Ka, einirpoepev, v. sub imTrpoir/pLi. 

eiri.irpoexop.ai., to stand forward, project, Ap. Rh. 4. 524. 

errnrpoOeco, to run on further, Ap. Rh. I. 582, Nic. Th. 382. 

eiriirpoiaXXco, to set out or place before one, atpajiv eTrnrpo'irjXe rpatrefav 
II. 11.628. II. to send on one after another, Oeoiis emirpolaXXev 

h. Horn. Cer. 327 ; aXXov en' dXXcu iov Q^Sm. 6. 231. 

eiriirpoiTjpt, to send forth upon, rbv ]xev vnvolv imnpoir/Ka (Ep. aor. 1) 
"IAiof ercroj ox board ship, II. 18. 58; but Ketvov . . vrjvalv imnpoir/Ka 
Borjdiv, iXOelv ..to the ships, to go.., 17. 708; avSpas oe Xioaeadai 
emnpoerjKev dpiarovs sent them forth to supplicate, II. 9. 520 (516); 
TSleveXdw imnpoip.ev raxvv lov (Ep. inf. aor. 2) to shoot an arrow at 
him, II. 4. 94; (ld£iv in. Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7 ; nbrpiov Poeta ap. Luc. Alex. 
27; Xiyvv ovpov Orph. Arg. 359; riva BaXdaa-n into the sea, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1617, etc.; peeOpov BaXdoari, of a river, Dion. P. 79: — hence, seem- 
ingly intr., vqaoiaiv imnpoerjice (sc. vavv) he made straight for them, 
Od. 15. 299. [pi Ep., it) Att.] 

eiriirpoiKOS, r), (npot£) a woman with a dowry, a co-heiress, as opp. to 
emKXrjpos, A. B. 256, Poll. 3. 25, Hesych. 

liriirpopoXeiv, inf. aor. of -PXiiOKaj, to go forth towards, Ap. Rh. 3. 665. 

eiriirpoveopai, Dep. = foreg., Ap. Rh. 4. 1588. 

eiriirpovetico, to lean forward over, Nic. Th. 374, Opp. C.4. 122. 

eiriirpomirTCi), to fall forwards, Ap. Rh. 4. 1449, Nic. Al. 496. 

eiriirpoo-paXXco, to direct one's course to, 'Afivdai Ap. Rh. I. 931. 

emirpocryiYVopai., to be added besides, Apoll. de Constr. 258. 

emTrpocroeopai., f. oer/cropiai, to beg still more, Parthen. 17. 

eiriirpoa9ev, rarely -irpoo-06 Eur. Suppl. 514, Antiph. Incert. 41 : 
Adv. : I- of Place, before, eninp. rideoBat, noieiaBai rt to put 

before one as a screen, Eur. Or. 468, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 24 ; in. yiyveaOai 
or eiVai to be in the way, Plat. Gorg. 523 D, Farm. 137 E : — yeaXofovs 
ininp. noieiaOai to make the hills cover one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 (cf. im- 
npoa6iai): — c. gen., in. rtuv b<p6aXpiwv exeiv Plat. Symp. 213 A, cf. 
Theophr. Vent. 30. II. of degree, Oetvai ri in. rivos to prefer 

one before another, Eur. Supp. 514 ; e7r. elvai rivos to be better than.. , 
Id. Or. 641 ; cf. Polyb. 23, 8, 7, etc. 


€7rnrpoadeTt]crig — etrtpptvo?. 


569 


«irnrpocrO«Tf)<ns, prob. only f. 1. for kvittpooBrjois, q. v. 

«mirpo<70«o, (kmnpoo6tv) to be be/ore or in the way, Theophr. Vent. 
32 ; c. dat., Plut. 2. 41 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. : kir. t.ois irvpyois to be in a 
line with them, so as to cover one with the other, Polyb. l-47> 2 , cf- 
Arist. Top. 6. II, I; — so in Pass., of a light, to be covered by a dark 
object, Greg. Nyss. I. 9 B ; metaph. [rr)v Tpaya)8iav~\ vnb tuiv bvojuaroiv 
im-npoo9ovp.kvnv obscured, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

CTrnrpocrG-qcris, ecus, r), a being before, a covering, Arist. Meteor. I. 5i 2, 
Theophr. Vent. 30 ; esp., of eclipses, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 7, Plut. 2. 1 21 B : 
of objects that serve for cover, Polyb. 3. 71, 3 : — also to be restored in 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 92, 94, 96 for the corrupt kmirpooStTTjois. 

€TriirpocnrX«o, to sail to or towards, c. dat., Strabo 57. 

ETrnrpo(TTi0T)p.i, to add besides, Hipp. 380. 47, Dion. H. 6. 9, etc. 

emirpocrco, afar, at the end, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

liriirpOTepcoo-e, Adv. still further, Qke.iv Ap. Rh. 2. 940. 

«mirpo<j>atvo|i.ai, Pass, to appear anywhere, Ap. Rh. 3. 917. 

em7rpoc|>epco, to move on forwards, rapabv troSos Ap. Rh. 4. 1519. 

tTriTrpox«u, f. X e ^> t0 pour forth, Sprjvov h. Horn. 18. 18: — Pass, to 
gush forth, burst loose, Nonn. D. 21. 69. 

ImirpocuOeco, to push further forward, Luc. Asin. 10, in imper. aor. I. 
kin-npoaaov. 

ImirpajiaiTepov, strengthd. for irpw'iaiTtpov, dub. I. Hipp. 998 C. 

imupcopos, ov, (irpwpa) at the prow of a ship, Hesych. 

(imrTaCpto., to sneeze at, vlos p.01 (iriirrape iraoiv t-ntooiv he sneezed as 
I spoke the words (a good omen, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, Ath. 66 C), Od. 
17. 545, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 297 : — metaph., of the gods, to be gracious 
to, favour, Tivi Theocr. 7. 96., 18. 16. 

emirraurp.a, to, a snap of the fingers, Ar. Fr. 609 : cf. kmiraio/m. 

lmTrrdpvvp,(U, Dep. = km-maipa), Hesych. 

tirnrTT|cro-co, to crouch for fear, kv Ttix*i ap. Philostr. 584. 

lmirTicrcro|Aai, Pass, to be shelled, freed from the husk, Geop. 3. 7, I. 

€inirruYP-<i, aros, to, (tmrnrvooo)) an over-fold, a flap: esp. the tail of 
a crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, Respir. 12 : cf. km>ca\vpip.a. 

Imirrujjis, ecus, 77, a folding over, covering, late. 

€mirTU<rcrop.ai., Pass, to be folded over so as to cover, Tivi Hipp. 1 201 
E ; km ri Arist. H. A. I. 16 : absol., opp. to avamrvooopiai, Id. Part. An. 

3-3. "• , „ , 

«iriiTTUXi\, Tj, = krriTrTvy,ua, a flap, Plut. 2. 979 D; toD dwpaicos Id. 

Pomp. 35 ; al kit. tuiv paKiaiv rags and tatters, Luc. D. Mort. 1.2. 
Imirnjti), to spit upon, k6Xttoioi Call. Fr. 235 ; OKopiriw Galen. 6. 

754.17- 

(itiittojo'IS, ecus, 17, (kmiri-nToS) a falling to one, K\rjpo)v Plut. 2. 740 D : 
a chancing, chance, Theag. ap. Stob. 9. 21, Strabo 102. 

cirnruT]cris, ecus, r), (irvkm) an after-festering, Hipp. Progn. 39. 

€Tri.TruKv6o(iai, Pass, to become dense, Arist. Color. 3/17. 

€imruv9avop.ai, Dep. to learn afterwards, to. ytytv-qp-kva Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 29. 

«mirvp-yi8Ca, 17, on the tower, epith. of Hecate at Athens, Paus. 2. 30, 2 : 
so cirnrvp-yiTis, of Athena at Abdera, Hesych. 

eimrvpto-crci), to have a fever afterwards, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, Galen. 

ImirCpeTaivco, = foreg., Hipp., Aretae.: also eimrupicia), Hesych. 

tm-rrDpov, to, (jrvp) the hearth of an altar, Hero in Math. Vett. 211. 

timrvppos, ov, reddish, ruddy, Arist. Physiogn. 13. 5, Theophr. H. P. 

4; I0 ' 4- 
tmirupcreia, 17, a repeated signal by fires, Polyaen. 6. 19, 2. 

<mirci)\€OU,cu, Dep. to go about, go through, Lat. obire, c. ace, kircnco- 
XtiTo orlxas avSpwv, of the general inspecting his troops, II. 3. 196, etc.; 
— but in 11. II. 264, 540, of reconnoitring an enemy. Horn, has it only 
in this phrase, and never in Od. In Themist. we find the form eimro- 
\eto-8at to visit, TSooiropov 75 C ; c. dat., 'Svpois 152 B, where Lob. 
(Phryn. 584) would read kmirw\-. 

€mir(o\T]cris, ecus, 17, a going round, visiting : esp. name given by 
Gramm. to the latter half of II. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 29 A. 

tmirup-a, piaros, to, a cover, Oribas. p. 1 25 Mai. 

€Tniro)|xaJo), to cover with or as with a lid, Hero Spir. 1 50 : — Pass, to be 
so covered, Hipp. 423. 30, Lxx. — So €miTU)|i<ivvvp.t Hero Spir. 180; em- 
ircopciTifcci Theophr. Ign. 49, 59, etc. 

emTrci>p.acrp.6s, ov, 6, a covering ivith a lid, Eust. 1630. 63. 

eirnrcoLia.Ti.K6s, 17, ov, serving to close up, Schol. Ar. PI. 616. 

c-7mrwp6ou_at.. Pass, to become or be callous on the surface, Hipp. Fract. 
796 ; or afterwards, lb. 776. 

emir<opcop.a, otos, to, a callus formed over the fracture of bone, Hipp. 
Art. 802 : generally a callus. Id. 92 C, D. 

emirtipioo-is, ecus, t), the formation of a callus, Hipp. Art. 791 : — a 
callus, Plut. 2. 906 F, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

«'imr(OT<iop.ai, lengthd. form of kinvoTaop.ai, Anth. P. 9. 88. 

emppa(3Si£co, to smite with a rod again, Hesych. v. Kpabir/s v6pos. 

emppa|38ocj>op«a>, a word in Xen. Eq. 7. 11, applied by some to the 
rider, to urge a horse by shafting the whip (cf. imotio)) ; by others to the 
horse, to gallop, v. Donalds. N.Cratyl. p. 224. 

imppaQvy.((xi, to be careless about a thing, Luc. Bis Ace. I. 


emppatvu, to sprinkle upon or over, ri rtvt Theocr. 24. 96, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 9, 15, etc.; ti km ti Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 5. II. to be- 

sprinkle, c. ace, Arist. H.A. 6. 13, 6. 

emppaKTOs, f), ov, dashed on or down, 9vpa kmppaKTf) a trap-aooi, 
Plut. 2. 781 D, cf. 356 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. : cf. KarappaKTTjs. 

emppaij.p.a, crros, to, that which is sewn on, Gloss. ; restored by Kuhn 
in Poll. 4. 119 for kwippr/fMi, and so perhaps in 7. 66. 

!mppa,VTi£co, = kmppaivai, Lxx, cf. sq. 

emppamfco, to smite, Ttva Kara Kopprjs Aristaen. I. 4 : to strike with 
anything wet, to -rrvp (ubi fort. kmppavTi^uv), Dion. H. I. 59. 2. 

metaph. to rebuke, Ath. 168 F, 422 C. 

Iirippairi|ts, Ion. for -tais, tcos, r), reproof, Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B. 

lirippa.Trio-p.6s, o, = kmppam£is, Polyb. 2. 64, 4. 

emppairTCi), to sew or stitch on, ti km tivi Ev. Marc. 2. 21 : — an aor. 2 
kirkppa<pcv, Nonn. D. 9. 3, is prob. corrupt. 

emppacrcrw, to dash against, kir. ai/roTs tt)v irnirov to throw the cavalry 
upon them, Dion. H. 3. 25 ; km XiOov Plut. Philop. 19. 2. to shut 

violently to, to mvpa Plut. 2. 356 C : — in Pass, to be dashed to, of gates, 
Dion. H. 8. 18; cf. kmppaKTos, km-pprjaoo). II. intr. to break 

or burst upon one, of a storm, per) tls Aids /cepavvbs ij tis upiflpia. ^aAaf 
kmppa£aaa Soph. O. C. 1503, cf. App. Civ. 2. 59; km rivi to assault 
him, Diod. 15. 84, etc. 

emppav);a>8eci), to recite in accompaniment, fan) Luc. Nee. 4 ; km 'imq 
tiv'i upon him, Philostr. 682. 

€iuppe£G>, to offer sacrifices at a place, 061 iravTes kweppk^eoicov oSiTat 
(Ion. invpf.) Od. 17. 211. 2. to sacrifice afterwards or besides, Zrjvl 

XoTpov Theocr. 24. 97, cf. Anth. 6. 157. 

dmopepfjiis. Adv. heedlessly, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1092. 

€Tripp€Trcia, y, a leaning towards, Jo. Chr. 

!mppeTrf|S, ks, leaning towards, Lat. proclivis, irpos ti Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 60, Ath. 576 F; rfs ti Hdn. 6. 9 ; kwippcirearkpas tcis yvw/j.as 
irpos Tiva tx iiv W. 5. 8 : absol. k\ms knippeireorkpa favourable, Polyb. I. 
55, I. Adv. -Iras, km ex*"' Tpos tj Epict. Diss. 3. 22, I, Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 380. 

eirippeiTG), to lean towards, Tjpiiv S' almis o\e6pos k-mppkirt), metaph. 
from the balance, II. 14. 99, cf. 8. 72 : hence, generally, to fall to one's 
lot, tivi Ttoutv Tt Aesch. Ag. 707 ; absol., lb. 1402. II. trans., 

km ToKavTov to force down one scale, Theogn. 157 : hence, to weigh out 
to one, allot, esp. of ill fortune, km pvfjviv iroKei Aesch. Eum. 888 ; S/«o 
tois iradovai p.aduv k-mppk-rrei Ag. 250 : v. Karappkircu. 

eiuppc-uo-is, ecus, fj, = kmppor), Hipp.; v. Lob. Phrvn. 727. 

emppeco, aor. k-ntppv-qv pass, (in act. sense) : (cf. pkai). Tofiow upon 
the surface, float a-top, KaBimepOev kmppkei, tjvt' 'k\atov II. 2. 754. 2. 

to flow in besides, flow fresh and fresh, iroTapiu/v kmpptovTOjv (into the 
sea), Ar. Nub. 1294, cf. Plat. Theaet. 177 C ; avojSev kiri tcis apovpaj: 
Id. Tim. 22 E: — hence of large bodies of men, to stream on and on, 
kwkppeov edvea tt^wv II. 11. 724, cf. Hdt. 9. 38, Plat. Phaedr. 229 D ; 
oaos ux^os appuv kmppti Theocr. 15. 59 ; of the dnoppoiai of Demo- 
critus, Plut. 2. 733 E ; c. inf., to m\ij6os tu/v eiireiv km-pptuvrcov Isocr. 
252 C: — oviTippkajv XP° V0S onward-streaming time, i.e. the future, 
Aesch. Eum. 853 ; 6\(3ov kirippvkvTos if wealth flows on and on, Eur. 
Med. 1229, cf. Xen. Apol. 27, Plat. Legg. 788 D. 

€TrippT|-yvii|j.i, f. p-q^ai : aor. kirkppr]£a : — to dash or slam to, rrvhas 
kmpprj^aa' too) Soph. O. T. 1244. 2. to rend, irim\ov 5' k-rrkppy^' 

km ovmpopa Aesch. Pers. 1028. Cf. kmppaooco, kmpprjooa), kmppaKTos. 

t7rippT)8T)v, Adv. (kpta), prjdfjvai) by name or surname, as kmicXriv and 
WikXtjolv, usu. with KaXtiaBai, Arat. 261. JZ. = oiappr)d-qv, posi- 

tively, openly, Ap. Rh. 2. 640, 847 : clearly, Arat. 191. 

£TrippTjp-a, aros, to, that which is said afterwards : I. in Old 

Comedy, a speech, usu. of trochaic tetrameters,'s/5ofe« by the Coryphaeus 
after the Parabasis, as in Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 : in Tragedy a speech 
after the Antistroph6, answered by the avTtmpprjpa. II. an ad- 

verb, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 12, and Gramm. 

e-rrtppTijAaTiKos, J7, ov, adverbial, Schol. Ar. PI. 244, etc. : — Adv. -kcus, 
Gramm. 

tTTipp-qijis, ta)s, tj, a rending, a rent, Galen. 14. p. 424, 8. 

fmppT|cns, «us, r), a rebuke, reproach, Archil. 7 Bgk, Plut. 2. 19 C, 
Hesych. II. a spell, charm, Luc. Philops. 31. 

t'irippT|C70-co, = kmppaooa), to dash to, shut violently, Gvprjv 5' t'xe . . kiri- 
0\rjs . . , tov rptis piiv kmppr)ooto/cov 'Axaiol, rpus 5' avaoiytoxov II. 
24. 454, cf. 456, and v. kmppr)yvvp.i. 2. to carry violently along, 

of a wind, Opp. H. I. 634: — and, intr. to burst forth, of wind, 
Arat. 292. 

«TrippT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one jnust say besides, Plut. 2. 36 B. 

6irippT)Top€iicj>, to declaim over, ri tivi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26 ; ri Kara 
tivos Ach. Tat. 8. 8. II. to introduce besides, Ath. 590 E. 

emppT)Tos, ov, exclaimed against, infamous, like imfiorjTos, Ttx^ai 
Xen. Oec. 4. 2 ; ttXoOtos Philostr. 303. Adv. -tcus, Poll. 3. 139. 

tmpplY«co, Hipp. Epid. 1. 951, to shiver afterwards. 

tmppiKVJS, ov, shrunk up, Xen. Cyn. 4. I. 

iutppivos, ov, {pis) with a long ?wse, Pseudo-Luc, Philopatr, 12, 


570 eTTippiTTTeoi) eTncrevu). 

!irippiirr«i>, = sq., only in pres. and impf., Xen. An. 5. 2, 23 : — intr. to 
throw oneself upon the track, Xen. Cyn. 6. 22. 

€mppiirr(o, to throw at, ore fioi x a ^ K lP* a Sovpa Ipu/es kitkppapav Od. 
5. 310: to throw upon, are<pavovs Polyb. 18. 29, 12 ; "Bpovrw tt)v cpoivi- 
KiSa Plut. Anton. 22 ; x € 'P a **■> Lat. manus injecit, Anth. P. 9. 84 : — 
metaph., Itt. irXavnv Ttvi Aesch. Pr. 738 ; ip€v5ets airias kir. Diod. 14. 
12 : — kavruv kir. to throw oneself upon, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 4, cf. kmppi- 
irrkai. II. to throw out opinions at random, Id. Metaph. I. 5, 8. 

emppo-f), tj, (imppieo) afflux, opp. to awoppof) (efflux), Tim. Locr. 
102 B; ttjs rpocprjs Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 6 ; tear' kmppoTjv Tim. Locr. 
IOI C ; av^rjv re nal kir. Plat. Legg. 783 B : — m/tals kir. vSwp fuaivajv 
Aesch. Eum. 694 : a flood, alfiarav Id. Ag. 1510 ; Satcpvwv Eur. Oenom. 
5 : a rush or determination to a point, aipuiTOS Hipp. V. C. 904 : — me- 
taph., Itt. ko.kGiv Eur. Andr. 349 ; dva/j.vr](jis kartv kir. <f>povr)o ews dwoXi- 
■novarfs Plat. Legg. 732 B. 2. the stream of a river, Aesch. Fr. 

134, Ap. Rh. 4. 623. 

€irippo0€<o, f. Tjaai, to shout in answer or in approval (cf. iirevcpTjfika)), 
aracis irdyKOivos &>8' kmppo0ei Aesch. Cho. 459 ; xopbs i\6vaiv . . eirtp- 
podei Soph. Fr. 700, cf. Eur. Hec. 553, Or. 901 : kir. ktvttoi to answer to, 
ring with the sound, Aesch. Cho. 427: — but c. ace, Xdyois kirippoOuv 
Tiva to rage against, abuse him, Soph. Tr. 264. 

iiripp69T]TOS, ov, blamed, Hesych. 

lirippoGos, ov, hasting to the rescue, a helper, roirj 01 kirippo6os r)(V 
'A6r)vn II. 4. 390; 0ed.. , jioi kirippodos kX9i iroSouv 23. 770; p.aicpa.1 
kirippodoi ev<pp6vai elai Hes. Op. 558 ; kirippoBoi dfifd irkXeoOe Ap. Rh. 
2. 1193: — more strictly as Adj., irvpyos, pfjris iir. Ap. Rh. 4. 1045, 
etc.: — c. gen. giving aid against, dXykosv Aesch. Theb. 368: — more 
common in poet, lengthd. form k-mrappoOos (q. v.). II. Itt. 

icaKa reproaches bandied backwards and forwards, abusive language, 
Soph. Ant. 413, cf. Valck. Hipp. 628 : — hence, blameworthy, mean, Soph. 
Fr. 517; v - kirippoBkai. 

Imppoia, 77, = empporj, Theophr. Fr. 9. 20, Ael. N. A. 10. 36, etc. ; 7) 
kir. ruiv dyaOaiv Diod. Excerpt. 597. 98. 

!mppoip5eco, to croak so as to forbode rain, of a raven, Theophr. Sign. 
I. 16 : — c. ace. cognato,. iir. ibv Xaifiu to shoot a whizzing arrow at .. , 
Q^ Sm. 8. 322 : cf. kirippoi^koj. 

lirippoi(38T|v, Adv., like pvSrjV, with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 

Imppoife'oj, = kmppoiPSeai, Theophr. Sign. I. 16, Arat. 969 : — c. ace. 
cognato, Itt. <pvyds rivi to shriek flight at him, Aesch. Eum. 424, cf. Lye. 
585. II. to fly whizzing at, of arrows, Nonn. D. 48. 940. 

lTn.ppop.pic>, to rush at with a whirring noise, Schol. Pind. I. 4. 78 (3. 
65). In Sappho 2. II Bgk. reads ewi0po.fj.kw. 

Imppoos, contr. -povs, ov, 6, an influx, redundance, Hipp. 881 F. 

!mppo<J>€(0, to gulp down, swallow besides, Hipp. Acut. 387, Ael. N. A. 
9. 62, etc.; kinppofuv tov vSaros Plut. Phoc. 9: — so cmppodjdvu, Hipp. 

534-51- 
empp64>T|p.a, aros, to, that which is gulped down, Alex. Trail. 12. 

p. 686. 

kirippvyyj.s, '80s, 7), (pvyx os ) & e hook of a bird's beak, Suid. 

c-rrippijjco, to set a dog on one, ktti Tiva Ar. Vesp. 705, ace. to Schol. 
and Hesych. : yet cf. pvfa. 

€7Tipp'u0p.C£ci>, to bring into rhythm, irocr/paTa Plat. Legg. 802 B : 
metaph., Ijt. ks to dtpeXts iavTrfV to dress oneself simply, Luc. 
Pise. 12. 

I1n.pp1j0p.a1., Dep. to save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 

iTuppijiraivco, to soil on the surface, Plut. 2. 828 A. 

Imppiio-is, «us, r), = kirippof), Hipp. 416. 54, Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, Polyb. 
4. 39, 10. 

eTn.ppijo-p.10s, 77, ov, (pvapos) properly, flowing towards, Hesych. : — 
Softs kinppvoiUT] an epidemic, popular belief, Democrit. ap. Sext. Emp. 

7,137- 

ImppiiTos, ov, (kirippkoi) flowing in or to, vSaip Theophr. C. P. 3. 8, 3, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 80 D : hence, coming from without, adventitious, Plat. 
Rep. 508 B. 2. metaph. overflowing, abundant, Aesch. Eum. 

9°7- II. pass, flowed into, having affluxes, opp. to aitoppvros, 

Plat. Tim. 43 A : overflowed, moist, ireSiov Xen. An. I. 2, 22. 

lTn.ppco-yoXo-ylou.ai., Dep. (p&>£, pat) to glean grapes, Lxx ; cf. kiriKap- 
iroXoykopai. 

Imppiovvijp.1 and — -uco : aor. kwkppaiaa : — to add strength to, strengthen 
or encourage in a thing, avrai [ai vkes~] . . aepkas l-nkppwaav Hdt. 8. 14 ; 
tovis filv k^kirX-q^v, tovs ok iroXXcp fidXXov kukppaiaev Thuc. 4. 36 ; els 
to kmppSioai airovs Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 6 ; kir. Tiva irpos ti Plut. Lysand. 
4: kirippcuaov cavrfjv take courage, Luc. Tim. 41 : — to confirm, strengthen, 
tt}V yvwii-qv, rd 7rd0?j Plut. 2. 62 A, 681 F. — Pass., in which the pf. kirkp- 
pwpai, plqpf. kir(ppwp.7]v serve as pres. and impf.; f. kmppwaOrjaopai Luc. 
Somn. 18; aor. kireppwaer/v : — to recover strength, pluck up courage, 
Thuc. 6. 93., 7. 2 ; ot VLopivBioi . . -noXXw p.3.XXov kirkppaivTO Id. 7. 17 ; 
Is TaXXa woXi kirkppaivTO lb. 7 ; kirtppwodr) . . Iduv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 18 ; 
kweppSiadai irpos ti Polyb. I. 24, I; to.s ifvxas Hdn. 3. 3: — tceivois kirep- 
pwodr] Xeyeiv (impers.) they took courage to speak, Soph. O. C. 661. 

emppuopai, old Ep. pres., with aor. 1 med. kireppwoavro : — to flow or ^ 


stream upon (one's head), xcutw kveppucravTo avaitros Kparbs dV d$a- 
varoio his locks flowed waving from his head, II. I. 529; irXoxnol .. 
kweppwoVTO kiovti Ap. Rh. 2. 677. 2. to move nimbly, iroaalv 

kireppwaavTO Hes. Th. 8, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 385 : c. ace. cognato, kirippcaoai 
Se x o P e ' l7 l v nrge the rapid dance, Anth. P. 9. 463. 3. to work lustily 

at a thing, c. dat., /xiiXais SwSeica naoai kitippiaovTO yvvalKts worked 
with might and main at the mill, Od. 20. 107 : kireppwovr' kXaTTfOt, like 
Lat. incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2. 661. 4. to follow rapidly, kirtp- 

pwovTOTtOTjvn Coluth. 100. Cf. piiofiai. 

4mppai<Ti.s, ecus, tj, an encouraging, Ael. N. A. 6. I, Longin. II. 2. 

Imo-aYp-a, aTOS, to, (imaaTToi) a pack-saddle, Lxx : a load, ovaiv 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 450 : — metaph., Itt. voarjfmTOs a burden of disease, 
Soph. Phil. 755. 

Imo-aOpos, ov, = kiriaairpos, infirm, feeble, Lxx. 

iTricraXcua), to ride at anchor at : metaph. to float or wave over, 7) Kopen 
i-maaXfvtt tu> fXtT&mai Philostr. : so in Med., Luc. Amor. 40. 

iTricraXos, ov, tost on the sea; unstable, Theoph. Sim., Suid. 

€mo-a\7u£a>, to accompany on the trumpet, tois v/xvajSovotv Joseph. A. 

J;9; J 3> 3- 
lirio-a£is, ecus, 77, a heaping on or up, ttjs yrjs Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 3. 
€iria-»7Tpos, ov, rotting on the surface, rotting, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. 
!iTi.crapKdfco, to grin or sneer at, Philo I. 587 ; Ttvi Schol. Horn. 
Imo-apKOS, ov, covered with flesh, derdov Hipp. Fract. 764. 
GTri.oxi.TTt0, to pile a load upon, ti kirl ovovs, knt Kafj.f)Xovs Hdt. I. 194., 

3. 9 ; iTTjroj' Itt., simply, to saddle it, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 35 ; 
c. dupl. ace. to load with, tt)v ovav avua Alciphro 3. 20. 2. to 
heap up, tt)v kmaeaaypivqv yijv Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 5. 

€Trio-ac{>T|Vi£ctf, to make still more plain or clear, Clem. Al. 545. 

€mo-pevvvp.cu, Pass, to go out after, tw avOpaia Luc. Jup. Trag. 15. 

Imcret-ov, to, the region of the pubes, Hipp. 252. 34, etc. ; also written 
tTTtLo-iov, Lyc. 1385 ; cmo-iov, Arist. H. A. 1. 13, I. 

€-rricr€icrTOS, ov, shaking or waving over the forehead, k6/j,tj Luc. Gall. 
26 : 6 kmaeLOTOs a comic mask with hair hanging on the forehead, Poll. 

4. 146 sq., cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 330. 4. 
tmcrcico, Ep. Imo-o - - (as always in Horn.) : — to shake at or against, ti 

tivi, esp. with the view of scaring, Zeis . . aiiTos kmaat'iDaiv entfivTjv 
aiyida naoiv II. 4. 167, cf. 15. 230; kinotiovaa to> Xoipov €KttXtjtt€i 
fie Luc. D. Deor. 19. I, cf. 2. 2, etc. ; kir. TroXefiov tj} iraTpiSi to stir 
up . . , Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 3 ; Tlkpaas Itt. to hold them 07^ as a threat, 
Plut. Them. 4 ; but, kn. tt)i/ x ( 'P a > m token of assent or applause, Luc. 
Scyth. 1 1, pro Imag. 4, Bis Ace. 28 : — absol., kirl 5' Zoeiot Kufxav Eur. I. T. 
1276 ; toooov kmaaeiei so she seems to threaten, of a statue, Anth. P. 9. 
755. 2. to urge on, i'mrov Soph. Fr. 159 ; kir. tivI to.s SpanovTw- 

Seis Kopas against one, Eur. Or. 255 ; kir. ir6Xiv 001 lb. 613 ; parodied 
by Alex. 'Ayaiv. 1. 3. intr. to assault, tivi Diod. 13. 94. 4. 

to shake so as to touch, Callistr. Stat. 6, cf. Poll. 4. 147. 

emcreicov, ovtos, 6, the streamer of a ship, akin to irapaceiov, Poll. I. 
90, 91. 2. = fiatcpoiraiyojv, Id. 4. 143. 

eTruj-eXTjvos, ov, (ffeXr)vrj) moon-shaped : to. kmokXr/va cakes of this 
shape, Plat. Com. <£a. 2. 10 ; 7T07Tai'a firfvoetBr) Hesych. 

tTrio-cp.vuvop.ai, Pass, to pride oneself on a thing, Philo I. 599, Joseph, 
c. Apion. 2. 3 : — the Act. to exalt or magnify, Eccl. 

emo-60-upu.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, from kmaipai, lazily, carelessly, 
Epict. Enchir. 31, Clem. Al. 958. 

eTTicreiJci), Ep. emcrcr- (as always in Horn.) : — to put in motion against, 
set on, fir) .. fioi ktjtos kmaaevrj fikya oaifiaiv Od. 5. 421; 8/ieoas 
fTTiffffeiJas 14. 399 ; metaph., Tocra yap fioi kiriaaevev KaKa 5aifia.v 
18. 256., 19. 129; bvtipaT kirkaatvtv 20. 87; Krjpas Anth. P. 7- 
439. II. more often in Pass, to hurry or hasten to or towards, 

kireaaevovTO 8e Xaoi U. 2. 86 ; e's Tiva 13. 757 ; vopdvde to pasture, 18. 
575; 1/7708' (so Aristarch.) kireaaevovTO Od. 13. 19; in hostile sense, to 
rush upon or at, c. dat., vr/valv kmoaevtoBai II. 15. 347. 2. very 

often in pf. pass, kukaavpai in pres. sense, plqpf- kireaavprjv as impf., but 
also as Ep. aor. 2 : — mostly in hostile sense, to rush on, kwkaavTO Sai- 
fiovi Taos II. 5. 438., 16. 705, etc. ; lip kireaavpuvov /3dAe Ttix^os vipijXoio 
struck him with an arrow from the wall as he rushed on, 12. 388 ; c. 
dat., avTcp p.01 kitkaavTO 5. 459., cf. 21. 227; c. ace, Tefxos l7reo"o-7J- 
fievoi 12. 143., 13- 395; c - g en -> kireaavfifvos iredioto raging, hurrying 
over the plain, 14. I47-, 22. 26 (cf. Siairpdao'w) ; also of fire, etc., 7}u'Te 
7rvp, to t kireaovfievov . . (pXeykOei 17-737 > itvfia. Seivov kirtoovfitvov 
Od. 5.314, cf. 431: — also, without any hostile sense, to express rapid 
motion, c. dat., ills ol . . ovetpov kirkaavTO Od. 4. 841 ; c. ace, m irvoir) 
kukaavTO Skfivia swept over them, Od. 6. 20 ; c. inf., kirkaavro SiuiKetv 
he hasted on to follow, II. 21. 601, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 758 ; absol., x*P°~ LV 
kirecrcrvfievos Xa(Se ukrprfs Od. 5.428; kirtaovpevos Xaffe yovvaiv Od. 
22. 310 : — metaph. to be in excitement or agitation, ti toi dvfibs kirea- 
avTai II. I. 173; OvfJ-bs kir. oepp' kirapvvcu 6. 361 ; c. inf., kukaavTO 
6vp.bs . . Tkpireadai 9. 398 : — 3 pi. aor. I kirkcrcv9ev, Opp. C. 4. 136. — 
Chiefly Ep., used rarely in Trag. and only in lyrics, irkSov kniovptvos 
Aesch. Eum. 786 ; kitkavTo T&v5e 'vaj' . . dVa Eur. Phoen. 1065 ; T£i'x«i 
.. kitkavTo <pXo£ Id. Hel. 1 162. 


iirio-qOo), to sprinkle upon, ti tivl Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 3. 

Iiri<ri][ia, aros, t6, a device on a coin, Simon. 160 : also = iiriarj /xov, a 
device on a shield, Eur. Phoen. 1107, 1 1 25 : cf. iiriarj jiov . 

eirunqnaivoj, to set a mark upon, of a disease, tuiv dKpaiTijplaiv dvTi- 
\rjipis avrov iireafj/iaivev the seizure of his extremities set a mark upon 
him, Thuc. 2. 49; so in Pass., rjv aira£ imarjixavOri if once he has the 
mark of the disease upon him, Hipp. 306. 17; cf. iiriarj /j.os : — c. inf., 6 
Beds iireofi/xaivev aiirS oaiov etvai Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 : so in Pass., nd-m- 
a-qnavd-qaeTai Kt'ivov KtK\ijcr6ai Actus Eur. Ion 1 593. II. to 

mark, notify, ti Arist. H. A. 5. 14, init. ; iir. ko.kw ttjv irapavo/iiav Plut. 
Num. 22. III. intr. to give a sign, appear as a symptom in a 

case, Hipp. Epid. I. 954; apOpov iir. ovvTeTafiivov Id. Art. 797, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. : — of the signs of puberty, to shew themselves, appear, Arist. Gen. 
An. I. 20, 14, H. A. 5. 14, etc. ; and of the weather, Theophr. de Sign. 
1. IO ; oTav 'Ipis yivr/Tai, iirtarjiiaivei it is a sign, lb. 22 : — of omens, 
Ta> 'Fojfiai yvires iir. ef Dion. H. I. 86, etc. ; els to brjuocnov Paus. 3. 
12, 6. 2. to give a sign, esp. of the gods, bai/xovtov avrois iir. 

Diod. 19. 103, cf. 5. 3, Plut. Sull. 14. IV. Med. to mark for 

oneself, distinguish, lav re laai/j-os idv Te dviaros ooicri elvai Plat. Gorg. 
526 B ; ti Polyb. 6. 6, 5., IO. 2, 4. 2. to signify, notify, ri @ov- 

Xofiai Plat. Legg. 744, cf. 681 E ; tw //.eidta/tari . . ttjv Siafiapriav Luc. 
Laps. I. 3. to set one's name and seal to a thing (in token of 

approbation), iirio-rj ymiveaOai tols eiSvvas Dem. 310. 21 : generally, to 
signify approval, to approve, Isocr. 233 B, Aeschin. 34. 26 : to applaud, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 3503, Polyb., etc. : rarely in bad sense, to disapprove, 
Diod. 13. 28, App. Civ. 5, cf. Polyb. 2. 61, I. 4. to distinguish by 

reward or punishment, iirtari/jiaiveoOai Tiva bwpois Polyb. 6. 39, 6 ; ko- 
XaotGLV Id. ap. Suid. 

!mo-rjp.avcris, euis, fj, a marking, observing, Eust. Op. 260. 81 : — drro 
iirtaijijAvaeuis Kepavvuiv where lightning has left its mark. Arist. Probl. 
24. 18. 

€Tricrr||J.avT€OV, verb. Adj. one must signify, Arist. Top. 8. 6. 

lmoT]|j.ScrCa, r), a marking, distinguishing, notice, agios err. Polyb. 40. 6, 
I ; rvxtiv iir. arj fiacias Id. 30. I, 2, Diod. 16. 83, etc. ; iir. evvoiK-r) 
Polyb. 6. 6, 8 ; in plur. acclamations, Cic. Att. I. 16, cf. 14. 3 : in bad 
sense, Diod. 16. 83. II. a sign, token, symptom, and hence 

access of an illness, Galen. : — of the stars as signs of the seasons, Polyb. 
I. 37, 4, Diod. 1. 49, Plut. 889 E. III. voting, populi iiricr. Cic. 

Att. 14. 3, 2. 

etricrr||j.ei6o[iai, Med. = iiriarj /xaivo/iai, to distinguish, observe, to avi- 
°~X 0V (<o8iov Sext. Emp. M. 5. 68 ; Kpinra by applause, Plut. 235 C. 

4iri<rr|fi€icoo"is, ecus, r), a note or comment, Diog. L. 7. 20. 

emo-r|Hov, to, any mark of distinction, a' device or badge, like our crest, 
Hdt. I. 195 ; a badge or bearing on a shield, Id. 9. 74, and (in plur.), 
Aesch. Theb. 659 : the ensign or flag of a ship, Hdt. 8. 88 : the device 
on a coin, Plut. Thes. 6. — Neut. of iiriarjixos. 

€mcrr||Aos, ov, (arj/xa) having a mark on it, bearing an inscription or 
device, esp. of money, stamped, coined, \pvaijs iir., opp. to aarjuos, Hdt. 
9.41; apyiipiov Thuc. 2.13; xP va ' LOV Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 40; so dvaBfj- 
fiara ovk iir. offerings with no inscription on them, Hdt. I. 51 ; dcrrrtSes 
C. 1. no. 139, 13 : — of epileptic patients, bearing the marks of the 
disease, Hipp. 306. 12 : — of cattle, spotted or striped, Lxx. 2. 

notable, remarkable, famous, Lat. insignis, /jvtj/mi, raipos Soph. Ant. 
1258, Thuc. 2. 43 ; gvpupopai Eur. Or. 543 ; evvr), Aexos Id. H. F. 68, 
Or. 21 ; rvxV Id- Med. 544 ; x a P aKT VP Id. Hec. 379 ; Tijioipia Lycurg. 
166. 10; — and of persons, iir. tt)v aotpirjv notable for wisdom, Hdt. 2. 
20 ; iir. iv fSporois Eur. Hipp. 103 ; in bad sense, conspicuous, notorious, 
is rbv \p6yov Eur. Or. 249 ; iir. Sid SijjioKoiriav Plut. Fab. 14 ; tj; 
/j.oxSr]pia Luc. Rhet. Praec. 25. Adv. -pais, Polyb. 6. 39, 9 : Comp. 
-oripuis, Artem. 2. 9. 

€Trtcnr)S, for iir' tarjs (sc. jioipas), v. sub i'cros iv. 2. 

eirio-Oevco, to have strength enough, c. inf., Q^Sm. 4. 567., 14. 177- 

*Tr-icr9(Jiios, ov, on the neck : iiriaQjiiov, to, a collar, Hesych. 

eTrio-iY(i.a, aros, to, a hounding on of a dog, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 8. 

emo-ijco, to hound on, set on, as a dog, Ar. Vesp. 704. 

iiricrijxos, ov, somewhat flat-nosed, Inscr. in Bockh Erkl. e. JEgypt. 
Urkund. p. 4. 

emo-ip.6(o, to bend inwards, tt)v irpoPocridSa Ael. N. A. 8. IO : — seem- 
ingly intr. to turn aside one's course, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 50 : cf. diroai.iJ.6co. 

«ttio-ivt)S, is, (oivojiai) liable to be injured by, bpviai Theophr. H. P. 8. 

6, I, cf. C. P. 4. 10, 3. II. act. injurious, Id. C. P. 2. 3, 2. 

emcrlvios, ov, mischievous, Hesych. 

€iriaivo(xai, Dep. to do hurt to, Nic. Al. 413. [crt] 

eTricriov, t<5, v. iirurtiov. 

emo-10-TOV, t6, (i-rnaifa) a cry to urge on dogs, A. B. 252, E. M. 

363- 54- 

e-moTTiJonai., f. Att. lou^iai, later iaofjtat Arr. An. 3. 30 : Med. to 
furnish oneself with food or provender, Hdt. 9. 50, Thuc. 8. IOI, cf. Xen. 
Vect. 4. 48; to get forage, jo forage, iir. I« rf}s x'V" Hat- 7. 1 76; iir. 
tti CTpartq Thuc. 6. 94 ; etxov oiblv owov av imaniaaivTO Dem. 1223. 
8 ; iir. to MiXti&Sov ipfaicrixa, perhaps to make his decree their commis- 


eirLCTKrjTrTijj. 571 

sariat, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 : — but also c. ace, iir. to arpaTev/jui to pro- 
vision one's army, Xen. An. I. 5,4: c. ace. cogn., iir. apiOTov to provide 
oneself with . . , Thuc. 8. 95 ; dpyvpiov iir. iirl ttjv iropdav Xen. An. 7. 

1, 7 : — metaph., iir. irpos <xo<pi(TT(iav to store oneself for sophistry, Plut. 

2. 78 F. II. = irapaaniai, Pherecr. Tpaes I. 
€Tri(7iTios, ov, (aiTos) working for victuals alone (without wages), 

Plat. Rep. 420 A, Eubul. AaiS. 1 ; applied to Trapaoiroi Ar. Fr. 382, 
Timocl. TivKT. I : — ra iir. provision-money, Lys. ap. Harp. Cf. Ath. 
247 A, sq. 

liruriTicrxs, ecus, r), = sq. 2, Diod. 20. 73 (ubi male iirwiTqais), Suid. : — 
also tmcriTio-p.a, to, Polyaen. 3. 10, II. 

4irio-mo-|J.6s, 6, (IrficriTifo/iai) a furnishing oneself with provisions, 
foraging, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 26, An. I. 5, 9. 2. a stock or store of 

provisions, lb. 7. I, 9 ; exovres iirionionbv ■fjjiepuv fi! Philipp. ap. Dem. 
280. II : in plur., Hdn. 6. 7. 

emo-i/ros, ov, = imciTios, Crates To\/t. I. 

liriCTiTTto, = iirialfa, Hesych. 

IttutkciJco, to limp upon, iroBecro'i Ap. Rh. 1. 669 ; absol., Nic. Th. 294. 

CTTicrKalpio, to rise at, as a fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 8, Nonn. D. 48. 902. 

em<7KaX[i,is, tSos, r), (crKa\/ji.6s) the part of the rowlock on which the oar 
rests, Hesych., Poll. I. 87. 

emo-KaTrTco, to dig superficially, Anth. P. 9. 52. II. to harrow 

in seed, Lat. inoccare, Geop. 2. 24. 

tiTio-Kad^c-us, ecus, 6, one who harrows in the seed, Hesych. 

eTrio-KeSdvvujii, f. odaai, to scatter or sprinkle over, ti iiri ti Plat. Tim. 
85 A ; Pass, to be sprinkled over, tiv'i Plut. Cato Mi. 32. 

emo-KeAio-is, eais, tj, (cniXos) the first spring or bound, in a horse's 
gallop, Xen. Eq. 7. 12 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. I. 73. 

e-mcrKeXXco, to dry up : intr. pf. iiriffK\r)Ka, Epich. ap. Ath. 60 F ; cf. 
drrocrtt Af}Vai . 

emo-Keirdfco, f. dcrcu, to cover over, Tivd Lxx : to put over, ti tij/i lb. 

emo-Keirrjs, es, (cKeirrj) covered over, sheltered, Arist. H. A. 9. 16, I, 
Theophr. Vent. 30. 

emo-Kcrn-eos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be considered or examined, Thuc. 6. 
18, Plat. Phaed. 107 B. II. neut. imoKeirTiov, one must con- 

sider, Plat. Rep. 598 D. 

eTn.o-Ke'irrr|S, ov, 6, = iiricrKoiros, A. B. 254: a spy, App. Civ. 3. 25. 

eTrio-KeTr-riKos, 17, 6v, fit for examining, [iiOoSos Sext. Emp. M. 5. 3. 

emo-Ke'TrTop.cu, a pres. used only by late authors (as Pseudo-Hipp.), 
which furnishes its tenses to imaKoiriai. 

e-irio-KeTrco, = e7ri(r«eTrdfcu, Anth. P. 6. 62, Apollod. I. 6, 2. 

emcrKevdfco, f. daai, to get ready, Setirvov Ar. Eccl. 1 147, in Pass. : to 
equip, fit out, vavv Thuc. 1. 29, etc., and in Med., Id. 7. 36 ; iir. 'iirirovs 
to saddle, equip them, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, I ; and in Med., virofyyta iirt- 
OKtvaoaoOai to have them packed, pack them, lb. 7. 2, 18 ; but to. 
XptinaTa i<p' afxa£aiv iirtaKevdoai to pack them upon . . , Id. Cyr. 7- 3» 

I. II. to make afresh, to repair, restore, Lat. reficere, Ta Teixv 
Thuc. 7. 24, etc.; tov va6v Xen. An. 5. 3, 13; vavs Andoc. 26. 18, cf. 
Lys. Fr. 18 ; dSoiJs Dem. 30. 17 ; and in Med., iroXiv ira\atdv iir. Plat. 
Legg. 738 B. ^ 

eTrio-KevaoTTis, ov, 6, one who equips or repairs, tuiv -nojiTreluiv Dem. 
618. 4, etc. ; twv Upwv Lex ap. Ath. 235 D. 

errio-Kevao-Tos, r), ov, repaired, restored, Plat. Polit. 270 A. 

emcnc€VT|, fj, repair, restoration, tuiv Ipwv Hdt. 2. 1 74, 175 ; tuiv Tei- 
Xuiv Dem. 329. 5, etc.; Tds iir. Kal KaraaKevds tuiv Z-qiiooiuiv Polyb. 6. 
17, 2. II. materials for repair or equipment, stores, tcoc vecuj' 

Thuc. I.52; so in plur., i\icpavTa Kal /xaxaipuiv Aa0ds Kal a. Was 
imaKtvds Dem. 819. 25; x°/"?7' as Ka ' iirtffKevas Polyb. I. 72, 3, cf. 

II. 9, I. 
emo-K6»|;t,s, ecus, r), a looking at, inspection, Xen. Oec. 8. 15 ; tcLV lepcuj/ 

Plat. Legg. 849 A ; tuiv lirniuiv Plut. Crass. 13 : a visiting the sick, 
Polyb. 5. 56, 8: — a divine visitation, Lxx. 2. consideration, re- 

flexion, Hipp. Prorrh. 85 : investigation, inquiry, Plat. Rep. 456 C, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 6, 1. 

eTruTKT|viov, to, (oK-qvq) in a theatre, a chamber above, Vitruv. 7, 5. 

eTrio-KTjvos, ov, (oicrjvr)) at or before the tent, i. e. public, yoot Soph. 
Aj' 579- 2. 01 iiricKijvoi the soldiers quartered (in the towns), Co- 

raes Plut. Sertor. 24 ; v. sq. II. o« the stage : 7} iir. as Subst., 

= iirt.oKT}viov, Vitruv. 5. 7. III. external, adventitious, Dion. H. 

6- 53- cf - 9- 53- 

emo-KT|v6a>, to be quartered in, Tais obdais Polyb. 4. 18, 8; iirl Tds 
oiKias lb. 72. I : metaph. to dwell upon, f/ 5vva/us iir. iiri Tiva 2 Ep. 
Cor. 12.9. 

e?no-icT|irrco, f. i//cu : pf. iirioKijcpa Diog. L. I. 118. To make to lean 
upon, iir. TeXevrfjv deatpaTuiv ei's Tiva to bring their burden upon him, 
Aesch. Pers. 740 ; iir. x<*P lv Tlvt t0 impose it upon, Soph. Aj. 566. 2. 

intr. to fall upon, like lightning, Lat. ingruere, invadere, Trpdy/ia 8evp' 
iiriaK7]if/(v it has come to this point, Aesch. Eum. 482 ; vorros iiriaKrjipev 
ttoAAt/ Plut. Thes. 15 ; cj av ipuis iiriaK-r)\pr) Id. 2. 767 D, cf. 701 
B. 3. Med. iirio-Kf]irTOfiai to lean upon, rely upon, c. dat., Dem. 

II 39- 7- tt- t0 l°y "pon one, enjoin solemnly upon, c. dat. pers. 


572 


€7ri<TK>ipnrT6i) — eTricr/ut.vy6pos. 


et inf. to lay it on one to do, command one to do, Hdt. 7. 158, Aesch. 
Pr. 664, etc. ; fioip' kirkatcrtipe llkpaais rroXkpovs Sikrrtiv Pers. 104, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 752, O. T. 252, Antipho ill. 36, etc.; rarely c. ace. et inf., 
Eur. Ale. 365, cf. vv. 11. ad Hdt. 4. 33; tooovtov Or) a kmo/cr/nTO! [sc. 
-rroiiiv\ thus much I command thee to do, Soph. Tr. 1 223 ; irpos 8e£iSs ere 
TTJah' ImCKTjwTU) raSe I beseech thee this, Eur. I. T. 701 ; also eir. \rivd] 
rrtpi tivos lb. 1077 : — esp. in conjuring persons to do a thing, iipiv krr. 
rd6e . . fir) rrepuStiv Hdt. 3. 65, (but lb. 73, rd knka/trjif/e TLkpaais what 
he imprecated upon them) ; /cXalovTas, iKerevovTas, kmaK-qmovTas p.rj- 
Sevl Tpoircp tov dXnr)piov OTtcpavovv Aeschin. 76. 6, cf. Thuc. 2. 73, 
etc.: of the orders of dying persons, Lys. 138. 40, Dem. 840. 15., 954. 
15. III. to press bard upon one, hence to prosecute or indict, 

esp. of cases of murder or false witness, c. dat. pers., sometimes in Act., 
as Plat. Theaet. 145 C, Aeschin. 18. 27 (and hence in Pass, to be accused, 
lav kmaicrifSfi to. \pev5rj ptapTvprjoai Plat. Legg. 937 B, cf. Soph. Ant. 
1313): but mostly in Med., kmoictiij/aodai tivi <povov to prosecute for 
murder, Plat. Euthyphro 9 A, cf. Legg. 871 E; \ptvhop\apTvpiuiv Dem. 
846. 29, Aeschin. 18. 27; also, simply, kmoic-qrrTzodai tivi Isae. 39. 
13, Lys. 99. fin., etc.; tis riva Lys. 99. 38. V. knioKrj^is 11, and Att. 
Process p. 385. 

tmo-KT|ptirTG>, = kmGKrirrTtii, Hesych. s. v. kmaicrjrrTai. 

eirCo-KTuJ/is, ecus, 77, {kmoK-qrrTai) a laying upon, an injoining, injunction, 
Plut. Dio II. II. a prosecution, indictment, esp. in cases of false 

witness, Plat. Legg. 937 B, Isae. 78. 34, Dem. 1 1 54. 22 ; of murder, lb. 
1161. II ; cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 12, II, and kmoicr)rrTai m. 

€TTKTKi<i£a>, f. aaoj, to throw a shade upon, overshadoiv, Lat. obumbrare, 
c. ace, rfj TTTepvyt tt)v 'Aoitjv Hdt. 1. 209, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 3 ; 
c. dat., Theophr. Sens. 79, N. T. : — to obscure, Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, med.; 
opp. to (pojri^eiv, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 141 : metaph., rd Stivd tTtpois uvlipa- 
atv krr. June. ap. Stob. 597. fin. ; tt)v Oairrtiav tov fllov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
II, Calumn. I ; Tr) eiytviiq. Hdn. 2. 10 : — Pass., Xadpatov opp.' krrtaiciaa- 
fievt] keeping a hidden watch, Soph.Tr. 914. 

tmomao-is, tois, 77, = tmaiciaapos, Byz. 

€TrurKtao-|j.a, to, a shadow thrown over, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 1 1 2. 

€Triomacr|A6s, 6, a shading, covering, Hesych. 

kmcrKia.<>>, = krnaiaa£ai, Arist. 736, Q^ Sm. 2. 479; of peacocks, tov 
Stpas . . imoKiaovcnv Opp. C. 2. 590. 

€trCcrKios, ov, (oKia) shaded, dark, tokos Plat. Rep. 432 C, Arist. H. A. 
6. 15; oiKrjjia Plut. Mar. 39: metaph., 0ios krr. a still, retired life, Lat. 
vita umbratilis, opp. to one occupied in public business, Plut. 2. 1 35 
B. II. act. shading, c. gen., x tL P opipaTaiv trriouios Soph. O. C. 

1650. Adv. -tens, Poll. 4. 51. 

ImcrmpTaco, f. r)aa>, to leap upon, tivi Nonn. D. 2. 29: metaph., like 
Lat. insultare, tS> vticpQ Plut. Demosth. 22 : — absol., kmoicipTwoiv tdtipai, 
iovXoi Anth. P. 5. 103., 12. 10. 

tmcrKCprr|p.a, aTos, to, a spring, bound, Nonn. D. 19. 152. 

lirtcrK\T)pos, ov, somewhat hard, icoiXiri Hipp. 79 D. 

€iricrKOTreia, 77, the dignity of a bishop, Epiphan. I. 735. 

c-mcrKOTreiov, t6, the residence of a bishop, or his jurisdiction, Eccl. 

€Tri<TKOTT6voj, to be an krrioKorros, Eccl. II. =sq., Lxx. 

STrio-KOireco : fut. kmOKtipopat, later -OKorrrjcrai Babr. 103. S : aor. -taKt- 
ipdprjv, later -eoicorrrjoa Luc. Hermot. 44 and 59 : pf. krrtOKtppai (Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Epin. 990 A, Arist., etc.). To look upon or at, in- 
spect, examine, Hdt., and Att., c. ace, Aesch. Supp. 381, etc. : to regard, 
Tap.' krr. «a«d Eur. Heracl. 869 ; followed by Relatives, i rr. . . oocu kXda- 
aaiv 6 )(Upos ytyovt Hdt. 2. 109; krnOK. rruis %x ei Plat. Gorg. 45 1 C; 
to5' kiriatctipai ti ti Xtyai Plat. Phaed. 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 ; tto- 
T€pov. . , 77 . . , Plat. Rep. 518 A ; tis ei'77 lb. 3. 2, 4, cf. Symp. 1. 12 ; krr. 
fiT\.. to take care lest, I Ep. Petr. 5.2; "IXiov . . trriOKorrti atpvos TloatiScvv 
Eur. I. T. 1414, cf. Phoen. 661, Soph. Ant. 1136 ; Si Arjp.', kvapyuis 77 
6tbs kmOKorrti Ar. Eq. 1 1 73: — also of a ruler, krr. Tr)v rroXntiav Plat. 
Rep. 506 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 4. 6 ; and so in Med., Plat. Lys. 207 A : — 
hence, in Eccl., = 67r«7K07reta;. 2. to visit, Si BdvaTt, vxiv pi krritrict- 

lfcu p.oXuiv Soph. Aj. 854; to visit as a friend, so as to console, Dem. 1 13. 
25 ; of physicians, etc., to visit the sick, toiis icdpvovTas Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 

25, Mem. 3. 11, 10, Plut., etc.; and so in Med., Dem. 1364. 11 :— Pass., 
tvvrjv ovtipois ovk kmoKonovptvqv visited not by dreams, i. e. sleepless, 
Aesch. Ag. 13. 3. of a general, to inspect, review, ragtis Xen. An. 

2. 3, 2 ; Td onXa Id. Cyr. 6. 5, 21 ; cf. Aesch. Eum. 296. 4. to 

consider, reflect, Soph. El. 1184; o ti av pkXXrjs kpttv, wportpov krnoKo- 
irti TTJ yvwp.r) Isocr. 11 A ; also Trptis ti Plat. Legg. 924 ; irtpi tivos Plat. 
Prot. 34S D, etc., and Xen. ; virkp tivos Polyb. 3. 15, 2 ; kir. ocftis eiTjs 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 24; e7r. tis . . , iroia tis .. , etc., Arist. Pol. 3. I, I ; 
iroTepov. . , lb. 3. 4, I : — hence Med. to examine with oneself, medi- 
tate, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 91 D; tis to dKneks kir. ti Plat. Phileb. 
61 E. 

tirio-KOirf|, r), a watching over, visitation, of God, Ev. Luc. 19. 
44. II- the office of kmoitoiros, I Ep. Tim. 3. 2, Eccl. : — gene- 

rally, an office, Lxx, cf. Act. Ap. 1. 20. 2. the bishop's residence, 

Byz. 

«iTWK6iTT]cns, €ws, r), inspection, examination, Aen. Tact, 10. 


Imo-KoirCa, 77, = tboTO-xja, Poll. 6. 205. II. a looking at, re- 

garding, 77X101; Anth. P. append. 315. 

eirio-KOTriKos, 77, ov, episcopal, Eccl. Adv. -kws, lb. 

€TTicrKOTros, o, (okottos i) one who watches over, an overseer, guardian, 
t) yap b\ai\as kiricKoiros, core piv avTTjV pvOKtv II. 24. 729 ; IIaAA.ds kir, 
Solon 15. 3; 8i'«r/ Plat. Legg. 872 E: c. gen., kmaicoiroi appi.ovi6.aiv 
watchers over compacts, of the gods, II. 22. 255 ; KAcioj kir. xcpv'i&ajv 
Simon. 74; XdpiTes Mivvav kir. Pind. O. 14. 5 ; 6eol kir. dyopas Aesch. 
Theb. 272 ; ScupaToiv kv. Id. Cho. 126, etc.; c. dat., 7racri -yap 67r. eTaxOrj. . 
Nep.e<jis Plat. Legg. 717 D ; of men, etc., C7r. . . oSaicov (with v. 1. I7T1- 
dTpoipos) Od. 8. 163 ; I7T. vacpov Soph. Ant. 217 ; orjs eSpas Id. O. C. 
112 ; Itt. b'iaTuiv, of an archer, Theocr. 24. 105 (like ava£ Kunrqs~) : — in 
education, a tutor, watcher, Plat. Legg. 795 D ; kir. oaxppoavvTjS ical 
vPpeais lb. 849 A. 2. the Athenians used to send public officers 

called WidKottoi, intendants, to the subject states, Ar. Av. 1023, cf. Bockh 
Inscr. I. IIO, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 157. 8. 3. an ecclesiastical superin- 

tendent, in the apostolic zge = 7rpe<T0vTfpos, Act. Apol. 20. 28, Ep. Phil. I. 
I, I Tim. 3. 2, Tit. I. 7 ; but from Ignat. downwards, a bishop. II. 

a scout, watch, c. dat., C7r. Tpweoai, vrjeoaiv T/piereprjaiv one set to watch 
them, II. 10. 38, 342. 

emcrKoiTOS, ov, (okottos ii) hitting the mark, successful, fiaWttv kir. 
Themist. 143 A ; to£ott]S Himer. Eel. 14. 4 ; 77x17 Opp. C. 1. 42 : — reach- 
ing, touching, c. gen., to Scii/oj/. . kir. (ppevuv Aesch. Eum. 518 (where how- 
ever Herm. takes it as guardian of. .); v'iktjs pii) KaKrjs kmcKOira lb. 
903 (v. Dind. ad Ag. 1378) arrjs ttjoS' krr. p.k\os reaching to, suitable to 
the calamity, Soph. Aj. 976, ubi v. Lob. Neut. pi. krrioicorra, as Adv. 
successfully, with good aim, krr. To£tveiv Hdt. 3. 35. Regul. Adv. — rrais, 
Poll. 6. 205 : Comp.-TrdiTepa, Themist. 116 B : Sup. -TrwraTa Poll. 1.215 : 
cf. tvOToxos, evOKorros. 

!m(TKopiTi£io, to scatter over, Suid., Eccl. 

eTrio-KOTdfco, = sq., Hipp. Offic. 740. 

cmo-KOTtw, (ctkoVos) to throw a shadow over, oliciav cvuoSiprjaev Toaav- 
tt\v wore rrdaiv krrirjKOTeTv tois kv Torrai Dem. 565. 25 ; !?r. tivl Trjs 
$tas to be in the way of his seeing, hinder him from seeing, Plut. Euthyd. 
274 C, cf. Polyb. 34. 12, 2, Plut. 2.538 E: — often metaph., to throw 
darkness or obscurity over, ri? Kpicrei Hipp. 1 299. 4, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 7; 
Tafs ttjs ipvxr)s kmpeXeiais Isocr. 3 C ; to rrpiis X°P IV p r l^ v ^ w - T V Ka ~ 
Qopdv Id. 160 D, cf. Dem. 23. 27 ; otvos tSi <ppovuv kmoicoTti Eubul. 
Incert. 11; to 5' kpdv kmanoTU arraotv, (lis 'ioiKiv Menand. 'AvSp. I, 
etc. : — Pass, to be in the dark or in uncertainty, drreipiri Hipp. 27. 37 ; 67r(- 
OKOTfioBai ml KoiXvtoBai Polyb. 2. 39, 12. 

eTricrKOTTjcris, ecus, 77, a darkening, obscurity, of the sun or moon in 
eclipse, Plut. Pericl. 35, Nic. 23, etc. 

eTrio-KOTiflw, = kmoKOTfai, Polyb. 13. 5, 6, in Pass. 

tmo-KOTlcris, ecus, 17, and -urp.6s, ov, <5,= kmoitoTriais, Procl. 

emo-KOTOS, ov, in the dark, darkened, rraptXBovaa [77 o"eA77i'7?] tt)v krr. 
X&>pav (of an eclipse), Pint. Aemil. 17 ; so krriaicoTov drparrov koovpievos, 
of the sun, Pind. Fr. 74. 4, e conj. Herm. for the corrupt kmaKomtv. 

emcrKijJop.cu, Dep. to be indignant at a thing, ii<ppa ical aXXot krnaicv^aiv- 
Tai 'Axatoi II. 9. 370; /j.r) aol 6vp.os krrtOKvoaaiTO iSuvTt (Ep. aor.) Od. 
7. 306 : — act. aor. kmaicvoai, E. M. 364. 13. 

«7ri(XKij0i£co : f. ioai, Att. Xm : — to ply with drink, like a Scythian, i. e. 
with unmixed wine, Hdt. 6. 84, cf. Ath. 427 B sq. 

eTrio-KuGpco-iraJcc", f. dcrai, to look gloomy or stern, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 
3. 5; of men, Plut. 2. 375 A. 

eTN.o-Kijvi.ov [if], to, the skin of the brows which projects over the eyes 
and is knitted in frowning (Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 36), ttSi' Se t kmoicv- 
viov K&Tai 'kXxcTai, boat KaXinrrarv of a lion, II. 17. 1 36; Seivbv krriOK. 
gvvaywv of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823; toiov kmax. PXoavpai krriKtiTO 
rrpooairrcp Theocr. 24.116, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 100; fivaov, rroXiov krr. 
Anth. P. 6. 64., 7. 117; and even cpaiSpuv krr., Mel. ib. 12. 159 ; e7n- 
OTpktpas yvpov krr., of one who puts on a wise face, Ib. II. 376; in pi., 
Ib. Append. 68 : — also like ocppvs, Lat. supercilium, used for supercilious- 
ness, affectation, Ib. 7. 63, etc. ; but in Polyb. 26. 5, 6, simply austerity, 
gravity of deportment. 

eirCo-Kvpos, o, a certain game at ball, Hesych., v. Kuster in v. II. 

a governor, Call. ap. Eund. 

eiucTKiOTTTris, ov, 6, a mocker: v. kmnorrTrjs. 

emo-KtoTTto, to laugh at, quiz, make game of, two. Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 
C, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 6 ; ti Ib. 3. 11, 16, Symp. 1. 5 (and often as v. 1. for 
krriKorrTai) ; eis ti Plut. Lye. 30 : absol. to joke, sport, make fun, Ar. Ran. 
375 ! *<PV kmaKuirrTaiv Xen. Mem. I. 3, 7. 

e-TTio-KcoijAs, tois, 7), mocking, raillery, Plut. Anton. 24. 

emcrp-apayeoj, to rattle or echo again, Opp. C. 2. 78, Q^ Sm. 2. 546, 
etc. : — c. ace. cognato, krr. vp.vov Tivi Nonn. D. 48. 965. 

lTrio-p.<i(o, to rub or smear something over a person, c. ace. pers. et rei, 
ti yap -r)p.ds ovk kmop.fi tcwc kokSiv ; Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. Cratin. 
KA.eo/3. 9 : — Ittio-(xt|xw is a less Att. form, Opp. C. 1. 501 (v. 1. km- 

ffiiv'x ')- 

€TTio-p.CY6p6s, a, 6v, shameful, sad, AxXvs Hes. Sc. 264 ; alaa Ap. Rh. 
4. 1065. — Horn, has only the Adv., imo'p:vyfpus dwiTiasv sadly did he 


e7n<ro/3e'ft) — e-triiTTafiai. 


pay for it, Od. 3. 195 ; emffp-vyepms vavriXXerai at bis peril, to his mis- 
fortune doth he sail, Od. 4. 672. 

ivia-ofliiD, to urge or drive on, paOTi£i Tiva Themist. 50 B : to push 
on, ti Heliod. 6. II, cf. 4. 5: — iir. Kwdaiva tivi to send it whizzing at, 
Alex. Yiavv. 5. 

lir-icr-OYKOS, ov, of equal bulk, corrupt in Strabo 614, ubi Coraes iiriaov 
By/coy. 

gir-icros, ov, = iffos, Polyb. 3. 115, I, Lxx. 

lirio-ird8T|V, Adv. (i7ri<rjraai) at one draught, iriveiv Hipp. 546. 23. 

errio-Traipco, to he in alarm, kiri tivi Plut. 2. 327 E. 

eTTiairacris, ecus, 77, a drawing to, Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 6, etc. 

tmcnra.a'nos, 0, a drawing in the breath, Hipp. 1 185 E. 

€iricnrao-rf|p, rjpos, 0, (kirioirda>) the latch or handle by which a door is 
drawn to, Hdt. 6. 91 : cf. k-awnaa 1. 2, kmairaarpov, poirrpov. II. 

TptKXaiOTov kmffiraffTfjpa (SoXoto, of the angler's line, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

tmcriraoTiKos, t), ov, drawing to oneself, attracting, Polyb. 4. 84, 6, 
Strabo 703 : of drugs, calculated to draw out humours, Galen. — Adv. 
-tews, kir. Kiveiv Sext. Emp. P. 3. 69. 

tmcnraoTos, 77, ov, (not kiriffiraffros, Lob. Paral. 491) drawn upon 
oneself, ^Ipos .. imffiraffrbv kokov e£et Od. 18. 73, cf. 24. 462 ; Xinrq 
Heliod. 2. 6 ; oeffiroreia Dio C. 62. 3: — attracted, Paus. 8. 12, 6. II. 

in. fipoxos a tight-drawn noose, Eur. Hipp. 783. 

tmo-iraorpov, to, a rope for hauling or towing, Diod. 17. 90: also a 
fowler's snare, Opp. Ix. 3. 12. 2. = kmo-iraarr/p, Poll. 10. 

2 2. II. that which is drawn over, a curtain, hanging, Lxx. 

Iirio-inia), f. airdaaj [a]: to draw or drag after cne, Hdt. 2. 121, 4; 
and in Med., Xen. An. 4. 7, 14; 777' e7Tio*7Tdo'as Koprjs by the hair, Eur. 
Hel. 116, cf. Tro. 882, Andr. 711 ; imairaa9fjvai rrj X f </>' wlt b tne hand, 
Thuc. 4. 1 20 : — metaph. hence to bring on, cause, irrjpaTa Aesch. Pers. 
477. 2. to pull to, ttjv dvpav Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36, cf. imffiraaTTjp : 

to draw tight, imffiraadevTos rov fipoxov Dem. 744. 9. 3. to at- 

tract, gain, win, ireiroida tovt imairdffeiv nXeos Soph. Aj. 769 : — often 
in Med. to draw to oneself, of plants drawing in nourishment, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 9, 12, etc.; of drinkers, to quaff, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 4: to win, 
imoiraffBai icepSos Hdt. 3. 72; evvoiav Polyb. 3. 98, 9; t\8pav Anth. 
P. II. 340; iiriffirdffOai irwyeuva to get one a beard, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
16. 4. to lead on, draw on, persuade, tt)v ipvxyv Plat. Crat. 420 

A; so in Med., o \6yos . . av imairdaano Thuc. 3. 44; imavdadai 
rtva (Is kavrov fiovXijffiv Plat. Legg. 863 E : — c. inf. to lead on, induce 
to do, imairaffdai Tiva ipirXijffBrjvai Saicpvaiv rd op.fj.aTa Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
10, cf. Thuc. 5. Ill ; and so prob. in Thuc. 4. 9, imairdaeaOai airovs 
irpo6vprj0eff6ai will invite or allure them to be eager : — iir. tovs woXe- 
fiiovs k<p' eavTov Plut. Philop. 18, cf. Mar. II. 21, 26, Polyb. 3. no, 2, 
etc.: — Pass., (poflovpxii /if) irdvres .. imairaaBSiffiv . . iroXe prjffai Dem. 
62. 5. 5. in Med. also to draw in, call in, Tlvppov Polyb. I. 6, j5 ; 

<pvXaKTjV xal (Soijdeiav irapa tivos lb. 7. 6. 6. in Pass., of the sea, 

imffiraipevi) fiiaiorepov (ace. to the Schol.) returning with a rush after 
having retired, Thuc. 3. 89. II. to overturn, hence proverb., 

oX-qv tijv apta^av iireairdffaj, Lat. plaustrum perculisti, Luc. Pseudol. 
32. III. in Med. to draw the prepuce forward, become as if 

uncircumcised, p,r) iiria-rrdffdai 1 Cor. 7. 18; cf. I Mace. I. 15, Joseph. 
A.J. I2._5, 1. 

emo-rretv, eirio-Triov, v. i<pema. 

siricnreipo), f. epw, to sow with seed, toitov Hdt. 7- 1 15 : to sow upon or 
among, ri km ti Theophr. C.P. 3. 15, 4; Tivi Tt lb. 2. 17, 3: — metaph., 
€7r. y.opupav uXnpois Pind. N. 8. 67. 

tTriaireKTis, ecus, 77, a libation poured over or at a sacrifice, Hdt. 2. 39. 

«TTicrTreurp.a, aTOS, to, poured as a last libation over : metaph., iir. tuiv 
iKKtyyp.kvw> (Stav Plut. 2. 349 B, ex emend. Reisk. 

«Tr«rTr6v8(o, f. ffireiffai, to pour upon or over, esp. as a drink-offering, 
imffir. olvov km tov ficupiov, icard tt}s KeipaXr/s, toioi tpoiai Hdt. 2. 39., 
4. 62., 7. 167 ; veicpS Aesch. Ag. 1395 ; kir' evxais Taad' km xoas after 
the vows I pour these libations, Id.Cho. 149 : — absol. to make a libation, 
Hdt. 4. 60, Aesch. Fr. 147 : — also km Saicpv Theocr. 23. 38. II. 

in Med. to make afresh treaty, Thuc. 5. 22. 

€m(nrepxT|6, is, hasty, hurried, eager, ptij kir., uXX' ayados <paivko8ai 
Arist. Physiogn. 3. 2. Adv. -X&s, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3. 

tmo-rrepxcD, to urge on, Od. 22. 451 ; [i'rrrrous] ickvrpai kmo-nkpx<»v II. 
23.430; vavv kp(Tp.ois Ap. Rh. 3. 346 ; to irpciyp,' kmcrirkpxti 6*6s 
Aesch. Theb. 689 ; tovs aXXovs Toiavr' kirko-nipx* Thuc. 4. 1 2 : c. inf. 
to urge one to do, Ap. Rh. 1. 525, Plut. 2. 347 A. 2. km 'ixvos to 

follow close upon the track, Opp. C. 4. 90, cf. Nic. Th. 144. II. 

intr. to rage furiously, kmaTripxovaw atXXai Od. 5. 304. 

tTrumwOai, v. i<pkna> B. 

€7riair6vS(o, to urge on, further or promote an object, opp. to aTroff-nevSaj, 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; km to Spav Soph. El. 467 ; tt)i/ CTpaTtiav Isocr. 69 A, etc. : 
of persons, to wrg'e on, hasten, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 33; oStrav Theocr. 16. 
93: — in Pass., Theophr. C.P. 5. 9, 10. II. intr. to hasten on- 

ward, Eur. Tro. 1275; vpos Tiva Xen. Vect. 3. 4; imffir. e'is ti to be 
zealous for, aim at an object, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7.4: c. dat. to 
help, assist, oh p.fj <pvais kirioirtvfftv whom nature hath not helped, 


573 

Plat. Legg. 810 B: in part., imairfiiSuv /ceipet in haste, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1389. 

liricnrsuo-TiKos, t}, ov, urgent, Eust. 831. 29. 

«iri<rTr\a"yX v ^?°H- al '' Dep. to have compassion on one, Lxx. 

€TficriT\T|VOs, ov, diseased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 1 238 B. 

6Tri.o-Tr6p.evos, v. k<t>kmv B. 

Ittio-ttovSti, r), a renewed or renewable truce, Thuc. 5. 32, in plur. 

€Tfio-Tropa, 7), (kmcnrelpaS) a sowing with one seed after another, Theophr. 
C.P. 2. 17, 10, Eccl. ; cf. kmairopia. 

tmo-TTOpevs, tins, 6, one who sows after, Eccl. 

Imcrrropia, fj, = foreg., Hes. Op. 444, cf. Poll. I. 1 23. 

!mo-Tropos, ov, (imffireipai) sown afterwards, ol iir. posterity, Aesch. 
Eum. 673 ; rd iir. vegetables sown for a second crop, Theophr. H. P. 
7. 1, 2. 

€irio-rrovBd,£<i>, to urge on, further, Lxx. II. intr. to baste or 

make haste in a. thing, Luc. Pise. 2. 

€Trio-TrouSao--rr|S, ov, 6, one who presses on a work, Lxx. 

tTrio-rrctf, -o-iroifju, -onra>v, v. sub ifpiirw. 

eirio-o-cu, at, = kmyiyvopuvat, Hecatae. Fr. 367 ; cf. p.(Taffaai. 

emo-o-euij, eirio-o-evici), Ep. for imff(ta), iirioevai, Horn. 

Ittio-o-Ctos, ov, (kmffeva}, kirkffavjiai) rushing, gushing, of tears, Aesch. 
Ag. 887: violent or sudden, Sijcu, Tvx ai lb- US ) Eum. 924: — c. ace. 
rushing upon, to.s tppkvas Eur. Hipp. 574. 

CTfiao-toTpov, to, Ep. for kmaanpov, II. 

ImcrTa, for kiricnaffai, 2 sing, of krr'iOTapiai, Pind., Aesch. 

cTrio-TaYjia, aTos, to, anything dropped on or in, Galen. Lex. 

lmo-To.Yp.6s, 6, {imaTa^ru) a bleeding at the nose, Diosc. 3. 23. 

€mo"TaS6v, Adv. (i<piffTqpu, imffTrjvai) standing over each in turn (icpi- 
ffrapevos iicdffTQ) E. M.), i. e. one aftei- another, veixeov &XXo6ev dXXov 
iir. Od. 12. 392 ; vwpijfftv b' apa irdatv km 13. 54., 18. 425 ; so also Ap. 
Rh. I. 293, cf. 4. 1687. — The words of Od. 16. 453, Sop-rrov km diirXt- 
£ovto, seem to have given rise to the other expl. of the Schol., emo-Tot- 
p.ivws, k/iireipas (as if from kiriffrapai), but needlessly. 

tTrio-Tafoj, to let fall in drops upon, Luc. V. H. I. 24; tivi ti Oribas. 
Cocchi p. 102 : metaph., iir. x°-P lv i0 & bed delight or honour, Pind. I. 4 
(3). fin. ; Ppaxv ttjs ireiBovs Luc. Amor. 19 ; cf. kvffrdfa : — Pass, to be 
dropped on or in, tivi. Diosc. 2. 75. II. intrans. to bleed at the 

nose again, Hipp. 80 E (ubi male kiriffTa£ts), 1 71 E. 

€mo-Ta0pdop.ai, Dep. to weigh well, ponder, Aesch. Ag. 164. 

(Trio-TaOpsia, 7), v. 1. for kmoTadpiia. 

lTrio-Ta0p.eiJ(o, to be billeted or quartered upon another, Plut. Sull. 25 ; 
tivi Id. Demetr. 23, cf. 2. 828 F. II. Pass, to have quarters 

assigned one, Polyb. ap. Suid. : to be assigned as quarters, o'tKia Plut. 
Anton. 9. III. trans, to quarter upon : metaph. to occupy with, 

to. wra SiaXegeaiv Plut. 2. 778 B. 

tTri.crTa0p.ia, r), a lodging, kir. iroiuffOai irapa. tivi to take up one's 
quarters with him, Diod. 17. 47 (v. 1. -dav), cf. Excerpt. 603. 92 and 
96. II. a liability to have persons quartered on one, Plut. 

Sertor. 6 (in pi.), Cic. Att. 13. 52, 2. 

€ir(o-Ta0p.os, ov, at the door, Anth. P. 9. 336. II. quartered 

on another, Polyaen. 7. 40, I : kiriffTaO/xa, Ta, quarters, Poll. 4. 
173- 2. kwlffTaOpios, 6, a quartermastei-, Isocr. 65 E: also = £7rt- 

OKOiros 2, «7r. Kap'ias Id. 74 D, cf. A. B. 2^: = ffvpiroaiapxos, Plut. 2. 
612 C. 

emcTTa\dfco, = kmffTafa, ti tivi Luc. Epist. Sat. 31 : also tmo-TaXdo), 
to drop over, 'idpais .. aTijdos km Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 322. 

tmcrraXpa, aros, to, (imOTkXXw) a commission, Theophr. Char. 6. 

6Trio"Ta\Ti.K6s, 17, ov, commanding : rj — «r} (sc. irTuiffis), the dative, 
Apollon. Constr. 239, A. B. 636. 2. epistolary, Procl. ap. Phot. 

emo-Tap.ai, 2 pers. -affai Aesch. Pr. 982, Soph. El. 629, Plat., but iiri- 
ffTq Pind. P. 3. 142, Aesch. Eum. 86, 581, and iiriffT-n Theogn. 1^85, 
Ion. iiriffTeai (in compd. i£em-) Hdt. 7. 135 : imperat. iiriaraffo Hdt. 
7. 29 and Trag., but iiriarao lb. 209, contr. iiriffTcu Soph. O. T. 658, 
etc.; subj. Ion. iirtffTtwpiai Hdt. 3. 134, Att. iiriffTaipai Plat. Euthyd. 
296 A : — impf. irrriffTap-qv, aao, aro, without augm. iirioTaTO in Horn. ; 
in Hdt. most Edd. write it without augm., and all agree in so writing 
Ion. 3 pi. kmffTeaTO : — fut. kmOTrjffop.ai Horn., Att. : — aor. ymffTriSijv 
Hdt. 3. 15, Plat. Legg. 687 : — Dep. I. c. inf. to know how to 

do, to be able to do, capable of doing, c. inf., oboe ol dare kmffTijffovTai 
'Axaiol aXidgat II. 21. 320, cf. Od. 13. 207 : he has it both of intel- 
lectual power, ootis iiriffTano rjoi (ppeaiv apria @a(eiv II. 14. 92, Od. 8. 
240 ; imffrdpievat ffdtpa 8vp.'2 Od. 4. 730 ; and of artistic skill, Ss x f pfftv 
kiriffTaro BaiBaXa iravra Tevxeiv II. 5. 60 : — so also in Pind. O. 6. 43, 
Hdt. 7. 8, and Att., irkveaBai 5' ovtc km Sopos Aesch. Ag. 962; iir... 
6eoiis oefieiv Eur. Hipp. 996 ; cf. Ale. 566, Plat. Symp. 223 D, Rep. 420 
E, etc. II. c. ace. to -understand a matter, know, be versed in 

or acquainted with, iroXX' rjiriffraTO epya II. 23. 705, cf. Od. 2. 1 1 7., 7. 
in; Movffewv Supov Archil. I; tt)i/ Tex"i]V Hdt. 3. 1 30; irdaas to.s 
h-npaovpyias Plat. Rep. 598 C, etc. ; with an ace. and inf. conjoined, 
Aesch. Eum. 276; with an inf. to expl. the ace, epyov 5e povvov iffOieiv 
im Simon. Mul. 24, cf. Archil. 59 : — also with an Adv., 'SvpiffTi iir. to 


574 


€7ri<TTa<Tia — eiritJTe 


'•(pw. 


know Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31. 2. after Horn, to know as a fact, 

to be assured of a thing ; in Hdt. often merely to make sure of a thing, 
feel sure of it, believe it, as 3. 140., 6. 139; but elsewhere (as 7. 8), and 
in Att. always, to know for certain, know well (whence emaTf) pii]) ; used 
convertibly with oTda, Plat. Theaet. 163 C; often strengthd., ev eir. Hdt. 

5. 42 ; oa<pws eir. Aesch. Pr. 840, etc. ; to. Biatpepovra eir. Andoc. 31. 
34 : — Construct., eir. ti Hdt. and Att. ; eir. irepi twos Hdt. 2. 3, Thuc. 

6. 60 ; irepi Beaiv Eur. Phil. 6. 4 ; foil, by a dependent clause, ft a<piv 
XP'h a7 l Tai * ir - Theogn. 77° > *""■ ° TL ■• » or * w - T °vro, oti . . , Hdt. and 
Att.; ws . . , Soph. Aj. 1370; eir. avrbv oh ipcopii^eTai Ar. Eq. 715, 
etc. 3. rarely to know a person, like yiyvuio/tw, iraTs tovs t(- 
Kovras ovk eir. Eur. Ion 51, cf. Ar. Eq. 1278. III. c. part., in 
Prose and Att., to know that one is, has, etc., eZ eir. avTos oxqaajv Hdt. 
5. 42 ; a/v Soph. Aj. 1399, c f- Thuc. 2. 44; (so, c. ace. et inf., Hdt. 3. 
134) ; also 61s SiS exovraiv twvo' eir. ae XPV Soph. Aj. 281, cf. O. T. 
848 : — c. dupl. ace, eavToiis QavoTvXov ijiriOTdpieOa iratSas (sc. ovras) 
Plut. Rom. 7. IV. the part. pres. eniOTapievbs, t), ov, though 
it often retains its verbal force, is often also used as an Adj. like eniGTi)- 
lunv, knowing, understanding, skilful, dvSpbs imOTapievov Od. 14. 359 ; 
eir. irep eovTi II. 19. 80 ; Kal pidX' Iff. Od. 13. 313 ; even of a dancer's 
feet, 6pe£aoKov eiricnaixevoioi irbSeaoi II. 18. 599: also c. gen., emmd- 
pievos iroXep.oio, cpoppiiyyos, doi8TJs skilled, versed in them, II. 2. 61 1, 
Od. 21. 406 ; and c. dat., Akovti (where (idXXeiv perhaps should be 
supplied), II. 15. 282 : — hence, 2. Adv. iirioTaixevios, skilfully, 
expertly, Horn., Hes. Th. 87, etc.; ev Kal eiriorapievais II. 10. 265, Od. 
20. 161, Hes. Op. 107; imar. iriveiv Theogn. 212 Bgk. ; also in Prose, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3. (Since the Att. use ecpiar-qpii tov vovv like eirioTa- 
puxi, to attend, observe, etc., it is prob. that eiriorapiai is merely an old 
med. form of e<pioTnp.i; compare eir'tOTaais, eirio~TaT-ns. — Buttm. assumes 
a distinct Root, = 'ia-qpii, oTba with ir prefixed.) 

emo-rao-ia, rj, = eirioTaais, as eXaaia for eXacris (cf. Lob. Phryn. 528), 
attention, care, v. 1. Arist. Lin. 18; eir. ex eiv t0 deserve attention, Ath. 
66 B; eir. ttjs vooov Aretae. M. Diut. I. 6. II. authority, com- 

mand, irpbs r-qv eir. avTUiv to obtain dominion over them, Strabo 366, 
cf. Diod. 20. 32 ; absol., Plut. Lucull. 2, Nic. 28, etc. 

tmo-Tao-idfa), to be at variance about, Sext. Emp. M. II. 37. 

eiuo-Tdcnos Zevs, 6, the Jupiter Stator of the Romans, Plut. Rom. 18. 
(From e<plo~Tr] p.i, he that makes to sta?id firm.) 

€Trio-Taoas, ews, r), (ecpioTrj pi) a stopping, stoppage, KoiXirjS, ovpov 
Hipp. T95 E, 76 E; err. a'ipuiTos a staunching of blood, Id. 380. 15 ; cf. 
Arist. Gen. An. I. 7, 1. 2. violence, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 

I. II. (((piarapiai) a stopping, halting, a halt, Xen. An. 2. 

4, 26: delay, Polyb. 14. 8, 14., 24. 3, 4: — <ppovTt5wv eiriOTaoeis ball- 
ings of thought, anxious thoughts, Soph. Ant. 225. 2. a stopping 
to examine a thing, observation, Theophr. Fr. 8. 9 : attention, Arist. 
Metaph. 13. 2, 17, and often in Polyb. ; Itt. yiyveTai tivos 8. 30, 13 ; 
agios eiriOTdoeus II. 2, 4; dyeiv Tivd els eir. 9. 22, 7; e£. eiriOTaaeas 
attentively, 3. 58, 3: attention, respect, dfios iir. Polyb. II. 2, 4. 3. 
a charge, office, Xen. Mem. 1. 5, 2 : dominion, Diod. 14. 82. 4. a 
beginning, eir. iroieioBai dirb .. , Polyb. I. 12, 6; r) eir. ttjs laropias 2. 
71, 7; rijs KaKias Lxx. 5. a standing upon; hence, scutn, Hipp. 
Aph. 1259. 6. position, rfjv eir. lit dXX-qXois ex eiv > °f ships, 
Polyb. I. 26, 12. 

tmo-TaTCia, r), (k-rriOTaTevoS) = eir'iOTaais 11. 3, cited from Iambi. 

«m<TTaT€Ov, v. emoraT-qTeov. 

€Td.o-TaT€vw,= sq., Euseb. ap. Stob. 308.42. 

€iri.crT&T€G>, to be an eiriOTaTijs, to be set over, iroipvlois Soph. O. T. 
1028 ; r) if/vxr) eir. rio awpiaTi Plat. Gorg. 465 C, cf. Rep. 443 E ; t« 
tov vop-oderov epyco Id. Crat. 390 C, cf. 405 D : — c. gen. to be in charge 
of, have the care of, iroipivieuv Eur. Antiop. 25 ; Cv cuv Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2 ; 
tov oiovs Set elvai lb. 8. I, 16; epyivv Id. Mem. 2. 8, 3 (so eneuTcneov 
tov epyov Hdt. 7. 22, v. I. eweOTaaav) ; ttjs iraiSeias Plat. Rep. 600 D; 
ovk dv bpOSis exoi tov X € 'V oj t '' 1v 0^T l bv(uv einmaTeiv Id. Prot. 338, 
cf. Isocr. 62 C; eir. twv voaebvTWv Hipp. 27. 7; a nd absol., Plat. Polit. 
293 B : to ride over, en. Tivbs mxpius Polyb. I. 72, I. 2. to stand 

by, second, aid, ov \pev8rjs piapTvs epypaoiv eir. Pind. N. 7. 71 ; Tlaiwv 
tZ8 e-rreoTaTei \6yaj Aesch. Ag. 1 248. 3. rarely c. ace. to attend, 

follow, t'is pie p.6x0os ovk eiteoTaTei Soph. Fr. 163. II. at 

Athens, to be 'EmaTaTrjs or chief President (in the eKKX-qcla), Ar. 
Thesm. 373, ap. Andoc. 13. 3, Thuc. 4. 118; cf. vpiiravis. 

Imo-Td/rri, fj, = eiri(jTdT7]s m, Schol. Ar. Av. 436. 

tmo-Ta-nqp, ypos, 6, = sq., Hesych. ; who also explains it, to OTopa ttjs 
vedjs, and in pi. ol tcuj/ -nXoiajv vopieis. 

!mo-Ta,TT|S, ov, b, (ecpioTapiai) properly one who stands near or by, and 
so, like iKeTTjS, a suppliant, ov ov 7' dv . . <r£ emo-TaTy ovb" aXa Soir/s 
Od. 17. 455- 2. in battle-order, one's rear-rank man (as vapa- 

OTcn-qs is the right- or left-hand man, TrpooTarns the front-rank man), 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3^59-; 8 - J > IO > etc - II. one who stands or is 

mounted upon, &pp.dTaiv eir., of a charioteer, Soph. El. 702 ; of a warrior, 
like vapdPaTTjs, Eur. Phoen. 1147 ; eXetpdvTwv eir., of the driver, Polyb. 
I. 40, II : hence, 2. one who is set over, a chief, commander, 


Aesch. Theb. 815: a master, lord, c. gen., oirXwv, iroipcvicav, eperpiwv, 
etc., (like Kiiirrjs ava£), Aesch. Pers. 379, Soph. Aj. 27, Eur. Hel. 1267; 
but Tavpwv irvpwvoaiv (evyXaiai mastering them with . . , Eur. Med. 
478; evowTpcuv Kal pivpcw, of the Trojans, Id. Or. 1112; eiricfT. K0A.&1- 
vov, of a tutelary god, Soph. O. C. 889; Kaipbs . . p.eyiaTos epyov iravTos 
ear' en. Id. El. 76; twv Xoyaiv 'iaovs Kal koivovs .. emoTaTos yevea6ai 
judges, Andoc. 29. 34; iroias epyaaias eir.; . . tov iroifjoai heivbv Xeyeiv; 
(where it runs into the sense of eiriOTTjpaiv), Plat. Prot. 312 D: — in 
Prose, esp. a manager, superintendent, overseer, as eir. aOXcvv preside?it, 
steward of the games, Plat. Legg. 949 A, cf. Xen. Lac. 8.4; of the 
training-master, Id. Mem. 3. jj, 18; of a pilot, Id. Oec. 21. 3, and 
(metaph.) Plat. Rep. 412 A; dvpaTos eir. lepevs Te Eur. Hec. 223: — at 
Athens specially, 1. the chief President of the tiovXr), Dem. 596. 

4, etc. ; cf. irpvravis. 2. an overseer, connnissioner of any public 

works, eir. tuiv epycov, Lat. praefectus operum, Dem. 264. 26, cf. Aeschin. 
55. 41 ; tov vavTiicov Id. 85. 29 ; tSiv Korrpijvwv Dem. 785. 13, etc. ; v. 
Bockh P. E. 1. 272, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 149. 7. 3. the officer in 

charge of a temple, C. I. no. 160. I. III. in Ar. Av. 436 = 

lirvoXePrjS or Tpiirovs, the caldron for the hot bath, which stands over 
the fire, v. Schol. (cf. eiriaTarov), or (as others') a clay image of Hephai- 
stos placed there as a tutelary god, cf. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 9. 

tmo-TaTnTcov, verb. Adj. of iiriffTaTeoj, one must ordain, command, 
Plat. Rep. 377 B, 401 B (v. 1. tinaTaTeov, Lob. Phryn. 766), Xen. Oec. 

7; 35- ' 

Imo-TaTiKos, 17, ov, of or for government : 7) -ktj (sc. emaT-qpcn), Plat. 
Polit. 292 B, 308 E. II. standing still, Diog. L. 7. 45 : — Adv. 

-kuis, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 84: carefully, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 182. Adv. 
-kws, Eccl. 
lirio-raTis, iSos, r), fem. from e7r«TTd7-r;s, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 374, Suid. 
emo-T&Tov, to, = eirtOTaTrjs m (in the sense of tirvoXe&Tjs), C. I. 
no. 8. 

emaraxiJO}, (o-Taxvs) to shoot or sprout forth, properly of corn ; metaph. 
of the beard, Ap. Rh. I. 972. 
Imo-TfaTai, Ion. for eiriaravTai. 

€mo-T£Ya£a>, to roof over, o'Unpin SokoTs Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 C. 
«tti.o-T6i(3oj, to tread upon, stand upon, touov Soph. O. C. 56 ; yaxav 
Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 18; aiyiaXovSe Orph. Arg. 1 1 18; eir. epyov, Lat. 
opus aggredi, lb. 941. 
emoreipios, ov, on or at the OTeipa, Suid. 

€irio-T6ix<«>, to approach, vdaov Pind. I. 6. 5, 30; tt)v eir. r)pepav Eur. 
Phoenix 9 : to go or come over, dr/paTa . . eir. x^bva Aesch. Eum. 906. 

emo-TeXko), f. eXai, to send to, ypdipas is fiiffXtov Taoe eireoTeiXe es 
Sdpiov Hdt. 3. 40, cf. 7. 239 : — hence to send a message, Eur. I. T. 770; 
esp. by letter, to write word, Lys. 160. 27 ; irepi tivos us dSiKovvros 
Thuc. 8. 38 ; oti . . , lb. 50. 99 ; Td eirtOTaXevTa Ik Sd/xov the news 
received from Samos, lb. 50 ; eir. ti irpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 26 ; Tivi 
ti Ep. Plat. ; etc. ; nvl irepi tivos Plut. Alex. 20 ; eir. eiriOToXas tivi 
Dem. 51. 2, Ep. Plat. 363 B: Ta eirearaXpieva letters, Plut. Artox. 21, 
etc.: cf. eiriOToX-r). 2. to enjoin, command, Tivi ti Thuc. 5. 37; 

Ttva ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 32 ; tivi irepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 34, Plat. ; c. 
inf., eir. tivi dirioTaaBai Hdt. 6. 3 ; Tivi eKpaBeiv Eur. Phoen. 863 ; also 
eir. Tiva iroieiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 1 ; and without any case, to give orders 
to do, Aesch. Eum. 205, Soph. O. T. 106, Thuc. 8. 72, etc.: — so, in 
Pass., eireoTaXTo 01 . . c. inf., he had received orders to do, Hdt. 4. 131 ; 
pioi Ik PaaiXeais i SiSe eirearaXTai Id. 6. 97; ah eireuTaXTai TeXos to 
whom the office has been committed, Aesch. Ag. 908, cf. Eum. 743 : rd 
eireoTaXpieva order given, Id. Cho. 779, Thuc, etc.; KaTa Ta eir. v-nb 
Arjp.oo6evovs Thuc. 4. 8. 3. to order by will, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14, 

cf. Valck. Hipp. 858. II. = ovOTeXXa), to draw in or over, 

<pdpos KaTwpiaBov Christod. Ecphr. 140. 

emcrrevafco, f. d£w, to groan over, Tivi Aesch. Pers. 727, Plut. Brut. 51, 
etc.; absol., Eur. I. T. 283. 

tmo-TtvaKTOs, 17, ov, uttered in lament over, Pot) Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1301. 
tirioTevaxi?w, = eiriOTevw, Nonn. D. 8. 204; cf. eirio~Tovaxi( w - 
tTrioT€vdx<o, = sq., Tivi Aesch. Ag. 790 ; absol., Soph. O. T. 185: — 
Med., e7reo'Tcr'dxo^To 5' eraipoi II. 4. 154, cf. 19. 301., 22. 515. 

emo-Ttvfc), to groan or sigh at or in answer, eirl 0' eoTeve dijpios II. 24. 

776, cf. Hes. Th. 679 : to lament over, tckvois Eur. Med. 929, cf. Plut. 

Caes. 21, etc. 

«moTe<j>2v6<o, to deck with a garland, ficvpiov Pind. O. 9. fin. 

«Trio-Ted)T|S, es, Horn, only in phrase KprjTijpas kiriOTecpeas olvoio, bowls 

crowned (i. e. brimming high) with wine, II. 8. 232, Od. 2. 431, cf. eiri- 

OTecpa>: — Archil. (18) speaks of Thasos as vXtjs eir. crowned with wood. 

e-ma-Te^xa, properly, to surround with or as with a chaplet : Horn. 

always in Med., Kpr)Tr)pas emarexpavTO ttotoio filled them brimming 

high with wine, II. 1. 470, Od. 1. 148, etc., cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E; (for 

it has nothing to do with the later practice of crowning the cup with 

flowers, vina coronare, as Virg. takes it, Aen. 3. 525, cf. Ath. 13 D, 

674 F, and v. sub eiriaTe<p-r)s, dpupiOTe<p-r)s). II. to be covered 

with, TpdireaSai ptaKoiviScov eiriOTe<poioai dprcw Alcman 61 : — also xods- 


e-KMTTewvTai — etriaTpecpiqg. 


Itt. tivi to offer libations as an honour or ornament to the dead, Soph. 
El. 441. 

imo-r«0VTai, £mo"rn, v. sub kmorapai. 

ema~n)8i£op.ai, to lean one's breast on, Lxx, v. 1. for kmarrjp-. 

e7Ti<7TT|9ios, ov, (orrjOos) on or close to the breast, of a bosom friend, 
Eccl. : also «m<rrr]6iSios, E. M. 760. 48. 

emcm)X6op.at., Pass, to be set up as a column upon, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 

P-7;5°3- 

ImcrrnpLO., aros, r6, {kcpiorrj pi) anything set up, e. g. a monument over 
a grave, Plat. Legg. 958 E : an ornament on ships, Diod. 13. 3. 

«mo-TTJn.T), ^i {kiriarapai) acquaintance with a matter, understanding, 
skill, experience, as in archery, Soph. Phil. 1 05 7 ; in war, Thuc. I. 121 J 
eV. vpbs rov -noXtpov Lys. 914. 15 ; 7rept Ti Plat. Phil. 55 D ; rov vtlv 
Id. Gorg. 311 C : — generally, knowledge, dvSpa . . emoTfjprjs nXtaiv Soph. 
Ant. 721; iviaTqpTi ov pov irpox>x ols av Id. O. T. 1115, cf. Tr. 
338. 2. scientific knowledge, science, v. esp. Plat. Rep. 477 B sq., 

Arist. An. Post. 1. 33, Eth. N. 6. 3 ; opp. to rkxyrj and kpnetpia, Plat. 
Rep. 422 C, Ion 536 C; to 86£a, Hipp. Lex, Plat. Polit. 301 B: — in 
plur. the sciences, often in Plat. 

€iricrrr|(Jiov-ap)cr|S, ov, 6, a master of science, Eust. Opusc. 21. 8 : — 
-apxiKos, 77, ov, fit for such mastery, lb. 50. 20 : -apxeco, to be such, 
lb. 66. 78. 

4m<TT'r)p.oviJo>, to make wise, Lxx. 

iTrurrqp.oviKos, 77, uv, capable of knowledge, opp. to XoyioriKos, of the 
mind, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 6, etc. : scientific, dpx a ' Arist. Top. 1. I ; A070S, 
a'iadrjais, opp. to Sofaoro's, Sext. Emp. M. 7. Ill, etc. Adv. -/ecus, lb. 

9; 2 , 8 3- 

emo-TT|p.os, ov, = kmar-q pasv , knowing, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 1 200 C. 

€mtrTT)p.ocrvvTj, 77,= kiriOTyprj, Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 13. 

emo-TT|p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, {knioTapai) knowing, wise, prudent, kir. 
(iovXrj re voco re Od. 16. 374! dpxovres Xen. Oec. 21. 5; kmar-qpcov 
•yap a = knioraoai yap, Eur. Suppl. 843. 2. acquainted with a 

thing, skilled or versed in, c. gen., kokoiv Soph. Fr. 514; tt}s GaXdoorjs, 
rov vavriKov Thuc. I. 142., 8. 45 ; rfjs rkx vr l s Plat. Gorg. 448 B ; also 
irepi tivos or ri Plat. Rep. 599 B, etc. ; with a neut. Adj. used as Adv., 
t<x irpoo-qKovra iir. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 9, cf. Oec. 2. 16. 3. c. inf. 

knowing how, Xkyeiv re teal aiyav Plat. Phaedr. 276 A, cf. Xen. Oec. 19. 
16. — Comp. -oveortpos, Plat. Charm. 174 A. — Adv. -povais, iir. ex 6 ' 1 ' 
■npos ri Plat. Soph. 233 C : Comp. -iorepov, Xen. Oec. 3. 14 : Sup. -ko- 
rara, Plat. Rep. 534 D. II. possessed of perfect knowledge. 

Plat. Polit. 301 B, etc. ; opp. to So^acrTTjS, Id. Theaet. 208 E : in Arist., 
scientifically versed in a thing, An. Post. I. 6, 4, Categ. 8. 41. 

€irio"rf|piYp.a, paros, to, a support, Lxx. 

«moTT]pi£(i>, f. faj, to make to lean on, ri tivi Opp. C. 4. 256 : — Pass, to 
lean upon, Arist. Probl. 22. 13 ; Tivi Luc. Indoct. 6 ; 'mi Tiva Lxx. 

€ma"rr]T€Ov, verb. Adj. from kiriarapai, one must know, Gramm. 

tirio-rq-riKos, 17, 6v, scientific, efts Clem. Al. 468. 

eirio-rnTos, 17, 6v, (kniarapai) that can be scientifically known, matter 
of science, Plat. Theaet. 201 D, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 3, 3 ; to kmorqTov, opp. 
to 5o£aoTov, Arist. An. Post. I. 33, etc. 

kmariyvJ], tj, a point or dot upon a thing, Aen. Tact. 31. 

tmorijoj, f. fai, to mark with spots on the surface, to speckle, Nic. Th. 
332 : — Pass, to be spotted or speckled, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 ; t<£ vwrw 
ot a-qptia kntariKrai Ael. N*. A. II. 24; 6 kireariypkvos Aen. Tact. 31. 
— In Moer. and Hesych., em-OTt(oj, -oriypa, for km-aifa, -aiypa. 

«m<TTi\pco, to glisten on the surface, Plut. Lys. 28, Luc. Amor. 26. 

eir-iorios, ov, (iarirj) Ion. for ktpeorios (q. v.), one who sits at the 
hearth, Hdt. 1. 35 ; Zeus e7r. = Zeiis feVtos, lb. 44: — 77 eir. (sc. icvXi£), a 
cup to the gods of the house, Bgk. Anacr. 90: — in neut. pi., as Subst., 
households, families, Hdt. 5. 72, 73. II. emo-Tiov, to, in Od. 6. 

265, irdoiv yap kmariov koriv electoral, they all have a home each in his 
own ship ; or, they all have a dock or shed each for his own ship. The 
Schol. wrongly derives it from ioriov, though it is true that elsewhere 
Horn, uses the form kepkanos. 

emo-Tixa.op.ai, Dep. = e7no"Te<'x<y, Nonn. Jo. 4. 206. 

eirurTo(3e(o, to scojfat, Ap. Rh. 3. 663., 4. 1725. 

eirioTOipdfeo, to pile up, pack together, Lxx. 

eirurroipao-is, ecus, 77, a piling up, Eust. 744. 5. 

emcrro\dBT|V, Adv. (kmoriXXai 11), girt up, neatly, of dress, like dve- 
araXpkvws, Hes. Sc. 287. [a] 

emo-ToXevs, ecus, 77, (knioroXrj) a letter-writer, ap. Suid. s. v. kmarkX- 
Xu : — but among the Spartans, an admiral second in command, vice- 
admiral, Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 7., 4. 8, 11, etc. He appears also to have been 

the dispatch-bearer (kmoToXia<pdpos), lb. 6. 2, 25, cf. I. I, 23. 

emcrTOAT], tj, {kmarkXXco) anything sent by a messenger, a message, 

command, commission, whether verbal or in writing, cp. Thuc. 7. 1 1 with 

8. 5 : generally, a command, injunction, intimation, Hdt. 4. 10 (ubi v. 

Wess.), and Att. ; in Trag. always in plur., Aesch. Pr. 3, Soph. Aj. 781, 

O. C. 1601, etc.; TlevBiais kirioroXais by his commands, Eur. Bacch. 
442 ; but riicvojv kmoroXds typa\j/e commands about her children, Id. 

Hipp. 858 : — esp. a dying injunction, last will, v. Valck. Hipp. 1. c. ; ef 


575 

ImoToXfjs by command, Hdt. 6. 50. | 2. a letter, Lat. epistola, 

tit. Siairepneiv, dirodovvai Thuc. I. 1 29., 7. 10; Xvuv Id. I. 132 ; kir. 
eSawei/ diroSovvat Lys. 160. 24; vipTreiv rivi Eur. I. T. 589 ; also in 
plur. of one letter, like tcI ypappara, Lat. literae, Eur. I. A. Ill, 314, 
Thuc. I. 132, etc., v. Schaf. Plut. 6. p. 466 : o em tcuc tTrioroXuiv . . 
rov "OBcovos, Lat. ab epistolis Othoni, his secretary, Plut. Oth. 9, cf. Olear. 
Philostr. 589. 

emo"To/Vr]-<j>6pos, 6, the bearer of a letter, Euseb. H. E. I. 3. 

emoroXici-ctjopos, ov, bringing letters : — v. sub e7ncrToA.eus. 

eiricTToXiKos, 77, ov, (kmaroXr)) epistolary, in the form or style of letters, 
Xoyoi Dion. H. Lys. 1. 3 ; fiiffXia Diog. L. 10. 25 ; x a P aKT VP Dem. 
Phal. 223. 

emcrTOAip.a!os, ov, in or of letters, avvovaia Philostr. 187, cf. 285 ; eV. 
ypappara Philo 2. 533, Euseb.: — Svvdpeis e>. forces ordered to be 
raised (and no more), ^o^er-armies, Dem. 45. 12 (but v. Interprr. ap. 
Dind.). 

eirioroXiov, r6, Dim. of eTnCToXrj, Plut. Ages. 13, etc. 

e-m.o-roXo-'ypacJHKos, 77, ov, used in writing letters : in Clem. Al. 65 7, 
of Egyptian writing ; so eV. ypappara, in Porphyr. V. Pyth. p. 657, 
prob. the o-qpoTiKa ypappara of Hdt. 2. 36, ubi v. Bahr, cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 216. 4. 

emo"ToXo-Ypa<|>os, o, (ypd<pcu) a letter-writer, secretary, Polyb. (31. 3, 
16) ap. Ath. 195 B, ubi Cod. Ven. kmoroXaypcupov, unde Schweigh. 
tnioroXiaypaipov. The form imoroXoypcKpos also in Egyptian Papyri, 
v. Peyron. Pap. Aeg. I. p. 64. 

eiricrTop-aTiJci), = sq., Philo I. 85, 28, nisi legend, kmaropifa. 

emo-TOuifco : f. Att. tS> : (oTopa) to bridle or curb in (a horse), Phi- 
lostr. 841 : metaph. to curb, bridle, gag, rovs lx^P°^> s Ar. Eq. 845, cf. 
Dem. 85. 5, Aeschin. 42. 29; oiov eV. Kal x a ^ lv °v VTes fb <piXo<paivov 
Plut. 2. 967 B ; — and in Pass., Plat. Gorg. 482 E. II. of flute- 

players, 67T. iavrdv to put on the <pop0tia (q. v.), Plut. 2. 713 D ; but 
6 aiXds in... r-tfv (pcovrjv stops the voice, Id. Ale. 2, cf. Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 7. III. to throw on his face, rivd Luc. Imag. 10, Calumn. 12. 

emo-Top-iov, (oropa) the cock of a water-pipe, also e7RT6Vio!', Varro 
R. R. 3. 5, 16, Vitruv. 10. 13. 

emo-TOpXs, iSos, 77, = (popfitia, Hesych. s. v. kirixaX/cov. 

emcrT6p.icru.a, to, metaph. a curb, restraint, Joseph. A. J. 19. 3, 3. 

emo-TOUAcrreov, verb. Adj. one must slop his mouth, Clem. Al. 196. 

emo-TOvaxe'co, = k-iriarkvai, of the waves, II. 24. 79 ; v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
ad II. 3. — Also emo-TOvaxi£c», = foreg. (with v. 1. -arevax'ifa}, Hes. Th. 
843, Batr.73. 

eiTicrTOpevviJu.1, or (in Hesych.) -o-Topviip.1 : f. orpwaa) : aor. I -eor6- 
peca ox-iarpcuoa: aor. med., -eoropkoavTO Nonn. 24. 334. To strew 
or spread upon, koroptaev 6" eVi Skppa upon the bed, Od. 14. 50 ; 
XitcLWs eiri rov orvXov Hipp. Art. 836 : — a barbarous fut. kmoTpaiv- 
vioo) rrj 7J7 vicperov only in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 2. to 

saddle, kmorpwaai rov ovov Joseph. A. J. 8. 9, I ; 77 tcdprjXos dXovpyiSi 
knkoTporro Luc. Prom. 4. 

eirio-TpaTdop-ai., Dep., = kmorpaTtvai, Nonn. D. 1. 267., 48.32, in Ep. 
3 pi. impf. eTrecrTpaToaij/To. Cf. arparda, orparoco. 

emoT-pa/reia, Ion. -tjttj, 77, a march or expedition against, Hdt. 9. 3 ; 
tuiv nXaraiwv against Plataea, Thuc. 2. 79; oiiv Kvpat Xen. An. 2. 4, 1. 

emcrTpa.T6uo-i.s, ecus, 77, = foreg., Hdt. 3. 4. 

emo-TpaTevu, to march against, make war upon, rivi Eur. Bacch. 784, 
Ar. Av. 1522, Thuc. 3. 54, etc. ; e7rc riva Arist. Oec. 2. 30 ; e7rt rf)v 
XOJpav Andoc. 14. 27, Plat. Menex. 239 B; els QerraXiav Aeschin. 65. 
32 : — in Poets c. ace. loci, eV. iroXiv, irarpiSa Soph. Tr. 76. 362, cf. Eur. 
Tro. 22 ; also ctt. rivd Eur. I. A. 1154, Thuc. 4. 60, 92 : — absol., Aesch. 
Pers. 780, Soph. Aj. 1056; TrefS ml vavoi Plut. Nic. 7. — So also in 
Med., with pf. pass., kviOTpaTeiieoOai kn Atyvirrov Hdt. 3. 107 ; c. dat., 
Eur. Med. 1185, Ar. Vesp. II, etc. ; c. ace. loci, Eur. Phoen. 605. 

eirio-TpaTrj'yos, 6, a commander, title of a Roman officer in Egypt, 
Strabo 798, cf. C. I. no. 2285. 

e7n.o-TpaT07re8eia, 77, an encamping over against, Polyb. I. 77, 7; 77 ruiv 
TroXepiaiv kir. the fact that the enemy was encamped near, Id. 5. 76, 9. 

emcrTpfiT07T€8evco, to encamp over against, tols 'Pcopaiois Polyb. I. 19, 
5 ; e7rc to opos 5. 30, 4, etc. 

eiricrrpeTTTeov, verb. Adj. one must turn, Aristid. I. 99. 

emo-TpeTTTiKos, 77, ov, likely to turn or alter, Eust. Opusc. 121. 79. 
Adv. -lews, lb. 74. 4. 2. e7r. irpbs iavrd reflective, capable of re- 

flection, Procl. Inst. 15. 

emo-Tpeirros, ov, (kmorpk(pa>) to be turned towards, looked at and ad- 
mired, aluv Aesch. Cho. 350 ; wpav kn. (Sporois Id. Supp. 997. II. 
that can be turned round, versatile, Hero. Spir. 185. 

e'mo-Tpec|>ei.a, 77, attention, carefdness, Eccl. 

ern.o-Tp€c|>T|s, e's, turning one's eyes upon a thing : hence attentive, watch- 
ful, pqraip Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, cf. Plut. 2. 275 F : — strict, severe, mra- 
ypacpai Dion. H. 10. 33 ; dpxn Hdn. I. 8, etc. : — so, Adv. -(puis, Ion. 
-fiais, earnestly, curtly, e'/peTo kmarp. Hdt. I. 30; kmorp. Kal prjropi- 
icuis (prjoovac Aeschin. 10. 30 ; e?r. ndvv Kal dpaakws Dion. H. 7. 34 : 
cf. kmorpkipw 11. 5, kniorpoipos. II. much turning, Lat. ver- 


576 e7rtarpe(p(i)~ 

satilis : modulated, varied, <pcavh kit., of the nightingale, Arist. H. A. 

9.49 B, 3. 
emorpecjxi), f. \pcu, to turn about, turn round, voitov Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 

141 ; Sevp' iiriOTpeipov Kapa. Eur. Heracl.492, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10. 12 ; Iffi- 

orpiipavTes Tas vaCs having suddenly tacked, (v. iiriOTpocp-q), Thuc. 2. 

90 ; but also to put an enemy to flight, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 9 : — hence, 

seemingly intr. to turn (oneself) about, turn round, 'i\ice 5' imcTTpi\pas 

II. 3. 370 (nowhere else in Horn.); iiriOTpiipas bmaco Hdt. 2. 103, cf. 

Thuc. I. 61; »U' ccras inicTTpecpe Bevpo Ar. Vesp. 422; of seamen, 
Polyb. I. 47, 8., 50. 5; of a wild boar, to turn upon the hunter, iiri Tiva 

Xen. Cyn. 10. 15 : — to return, N. T. ; of an illness, to recur, Hipp. 

I35 E. 2. to turn towards, to vb-qiia lis ti Theogn. 1079, cf. 

213; iir. Tiva to turn his attention towards one, Luc. Tim. II ; -rrpos 
ti, as Tiva Plut. 2. 21 C, 69 E : — lir. mOTiv to demand a pledge, Soph. 

Tr. 1 182 : — iir. tt)v (pdXayya to bring it into action, Plut. Anton. 42 : — 
hence, seemingly intr. to turn (oneself) towards, Xen. Eq. 8. 12, Polyb. 

I. 7I> 2, etc.: — iir. irpos or e<f>' iavTO to reflect, Plotin. 5. 3, 1, Procl. 
Inst. 15. 3. to turn or convert from an error, to correct, make to 

repent, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5, cf. Plut. Ale. 16. 4. to curve, twist, 

Lat. torquere, bSvvr/ ae irpbs to. airXayxv' emffrpicpeiv Bone? Ar. PL 

1131; iir. iirWKvviov Anth. P. II. 376 : — and in Pass, to be distorted, 
Tpaxrj\bs eiricrTpicpeTai Hipp. Aph. 1250; of hair, to curl, ots iiri- 
o-Tpairrai to rplxLOV Arist. Probl. 33. 18. II. Med. and Pass., 

esp. in aor. 2 pass. iireaTpacprjv, also iireaTpi<p8r]V Opp. C. 4. 1 78 : — to 
turn oneself round, turn about, Hdt. I. 88, etc. : to turn back one's head, 
look back, Hdt. 3. 156, Eur. Ale. 187 ; 5ofa rrjS' iireaTpdip-q thus changed, 
Soph. Ant. nil. 2. to go back and forwards, h. Horn. 27. 10; 

Kar aXoos Aesch. Supp. 508 ; et c. ace, yaiav iirioTpicpeTai wanders 
over the earth, with collat. sense of observing, studyi?ig it, Hes. Th. 753, 
Theogn. 648 ; so iir. bpicuv Kopvcpds Anacr. 2 ; but c. ace. loci, to turn 
to a place, irbQev 777s tt)oo' ineuTpdcprjs iriSov ; Eur. Hel. 83, cf. 89. 768, 
Ion 352 ; (also els \wpav Xen. Oec.4. 13) ; c. ace. cognato, Sie£65ovs 
emoTpicpecrOai to walk in . . , Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Rep. 616 C : — of 
the sun, to revolve, Dion. P. 584, cf. eiriOTpcucpdai. 3. to turn the 

mind towards, to pay attention to, regard, Lat. observare, twos Theogn. 
440, Anacr. 97, Soph. Phil. 599, Anth. P. 5. 48 : — absol. to pay regard, 
trouble oneself, ovk qXdes, ..ov/c iireoTpdcti-qs, Eur. Rhes. 400 ; ova 
eire(TTpa.<pr], = ovK itppdvTiae (just above), Dem. 665. 5, cf. 133. 24; 
Anth. P. II. 3I9. 4. c. ace. 6eov viv itikevop.' iirc-o~Tpd(]n) visited 

her, Eur. Andr. 1030. 5. part. pf. pass. iirt<jvpap.]xivos, 77, ov,= 

emoTpi<pr]S, earnest, pressing, curt, \6yoi iir. Wess. Hdt. 7. 160., 8. 62 ; 
cf. imaTpecprjS, irri(TTpo<p7]. 

tirL<TTpe^n.s, ecus, 77, a turning, twisting, Tivbs Hipp. Art. 794, etc. 

<Tn.(TTpoYYijX\o|xai, Pass, to be rounded, Nic. Th. 514. 

eiruxTpoYYuAos, ov, rounded, roundish, Arist. H. A. 5. 27, I. 

4-iricrTpo<{)a8Tr)V, Adv. (imoTpicpcu) turning this way and that way, areive 
S' eiriaTpocpdS-nv II. 10. 483 ; rvirre S' iiriarp. 21. 20, cf. Od. 22. 308, 
etc., (or, ace. to others, = iiricTTpecpais, earnestly, vehemently) ; so also in 
Philo 694 C, 733 E: — iir. 0a8i£eiv to wander back and forwards, h. 
Horn. Merc. 210 : on all sides, Opp. C. 1. 79. 

€Trio-Tpo<}>6iis, ecus, 6, strictly the turner or pivot : hence the first of the 
vertebrae of the neck, Poll. 2. 131. 

liricrTpo<J)T|, 77, (imOT piepcu) a turning about, rf/s tov drpdicrov fiivr/s 
Plat. Rep. 620 E : a twisting, ruv oxotvicuv Plut. Alex. 25. II. 

intr. a turning toiuards, wheeling about, return to the attack, Soph. O. C. 
1045, cf. Diod. 19. 83, Arr. An. 7.17; esp. in military evolutions, Polyb. 
10. 21, 3 (ubi v. Schweigh.), Plut. Philop. 7 ; of ships, a putting about, 
tacking, 77 iir. is tt)v evpvx<upiav Thuc. 2.90,91 ; e£ iiriOTpocpfjs by a 
sudden wheel, Polyb. I. 76, 5, Plut. Timol. 27 (also returning, Polyb. 5. 
72, 6) : — but l£ iiriUTpocpTJs iraOeiv to have a relapse, Hipp. Coac. 159 : 
so jj.vpi.aiv imOTpocpal kokcuv returns of ills unnumbered, Soph. O. C. 
537- 2. a turn of affairs, reaction, ix-r) tis in. yivr/Tai (where 

others take it punishment), Thuc. 3. 71 : a result, end, Polyb. 22. 15, 
!5- 3. attention, care, notice, irpb tov 8o.v6vtos tt)vo' edeaO' iir. 

Soph. O. T. 134; aiv emaTpocpTj tis 77V who paid any attention, Eur. I. 
T. 671 (but Herm. takes it of those who visited there, infra 4); so in. 
iroieioBai Philipp. ap. Dem. 158. 25, cf. 439. 15 : imcTTpocpTJs a£iov Xen. 
Hell. 5.2,9; iir. exeiv tivos Menand. Incert. 125; irepi tivos Plut. 2. 
1045 A, etc. ; ZmaTpocprjs rvyx^ veiV Polyb. 4. 4, 4, etc. 4. a 

moving up and down in a place, mostly in plur., Sai/xaToiv ImaTpoipai 
the occupation of them, Aesch. Theb. 248, ubi v. Blomf. ; but of duties 
of hospitality, Id. Eum. 548 ; oTciv ova kmffrpocpai men who have no 
business here, Eur. HeL 440 ; Povvo/ioi iir. haunts of the grazing herds, 
Aesch. Fr. 233; so KeAif Si x^P a /ra ' ~2.vpaiv imr!Tpo<f>ai, as Dind. (for 
S.npav hva-Tpotpai) in a Poet (prob. Aesch.) ap. Eust. 148. 50; cf. Aristid. I. 
p.^39. ^ 5. intentness, vehemence, Xoyov, opp. toaPpoT7)s, Philostr. 519. 

liri.o-Tp64)irio-is, eois, 77, vicissitude, Onat. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 94. 

lmcrTpo<t>ia, 77, epith. of Aphrodite, Verticordia, Paus. I. 40, 5. 

eirio-Tpo^ts, idos, 77, dislocation, Hesych. :— in pi. curls, Eust. 1561. 38. 

liri<TTpo<j>os, ov, (em(TTp(<pai) having dealings with, conversant, im- 
arpocpos r> dv epujiroiv Od. 1. 177 ; and v. 1. for Wiokokos, 8. 163 ; !tt. 


eTn<TVVl<7Tt][Al. 

tiv6s concerned with or in it, Aesch. Ag. 397. 2. = tvto'tpe<prjs, 

curved, winding, Ap. Rh. 2. 979, Dion. P. 75. 3. Adv. -(pais, dili- 

gently, exactly, Ephipp. Trjp. 2. 10, Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 225. 3 : — but 
perhaps emOTpecpais is to be restored. 
e-7ricrTp(op.a, t6, in pi. trappings, Achmes Onir. 152. 
!mcrTp<ovvvp.i or -vu>, v. sub -opkvvvp.i. 

e7TKTTpci><j>da>, Frequentat. of emaTpe<pai, but in Horn. intr. like kmoTpi- 
tpofjai, c. ace, to visit or frequent a place, 6tol . . kTnaTpaxpwoi iroXrias 
Od. 17.486; dvepa, ovre da/teial kinaTpaxpwo'i /xiptixvai haunt him, h. 
Merc. 44 ; yaiav Orph. Arg. 828 ; els yrjv Phryn. ap. Tzetz. Lye. 433. 
— So in Med. to go in and out, occupy one's house, SSi/j.' eTnoTpaKpaipievov 
Aesch. Ag. 972; also to come to, irbOev yrjs ttjoS' Itt. tt£Sov; Eur. Med. 666. 
€7rio-Tii'yf|S, is, (oTvyeoS) detested, odious, Clem. Al. 79- 
emo-Tvyvd£a>, to be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing, Eccl. 
emcrruXiov, to, (ctv\os) the lintel on the top of pillars, the architrave, 
Plut. Pericl. 13, Ath. 196 B, 205 E, Vitruv. : — also !ma"ri3X£s, iSos, y, 
Philo I. 666 ; and emtrruAov, to, Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

6mcmj(|>aj [0], f. ipai, to draw up, as astringent things do the mouth, 
XffAos Nic. Al. 79- 2 77; Til imoTixbovTa . . @pw/j.a.Ta Ath. 120 C: 
metaph. of the ears, Dion. H. Dem. p. 1070 : to reprove, Alciphro I. 3. 
emcTTa>u,v\\op.ai, Med. to rival in nonsense, Tivi Synes. 62 C. 
liricruYKau.TrTaj, to bend together besides, Hipp. Art. 824. 
emcnj-yKpoTtw, to rally soldiers, Joseph. B. J. I. I, 6. 
emo-iryKpoijco, to knock together against, Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. 185. 
€moiryx«°> to confound besides, Tas -nepl Seov 5o£as Philo I. 320. 
eTUo-vJeuYviiu.i., to join together besides, Galen. 12. 456 A, Schol. Ven. 
II.2.278. 
€irio-ufvYT|S, 4s, joined with, Tivi Iambi, in Nicom. 121. 
emavfuYia, 77, in Asclepiod. Tact. S, a squadron of 8 war-chariots ; cf. 
ov^vyia. 

£mcrOKOc|>avT€co, to harass yet more with frivolous accusations, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 8. 31, Plut. Anton. 21. 
kTcurvWiyto, to collect besides or after, Hipp. Offic. 744. 
CTrioTj\Xt)>j;i.s, ecus, 77, (ov\\ap.&dvai) a second conception, Lat. super- 
foetatio, Plut. 2. 906 C, D, Galen. 

emcrup{3alv<D, to happen besides, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4. 2 : to come into 
existence afterwards, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 371, cf. 373. 
tiTLcriijjip.axia, 77, an alliance against a common enemy, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
160. 13. 
6iricruu,p.va>, to shut upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3. 

emcrup.mTrrci>, f. veoovtxat, to happen or chance besides or in addition 
to, toTs yeyovociv Joseph. A. J. 15. 10, 3 ; absol., Philo 2. 221. 
Emo-vu/rrXcKto, to entwine besides, Rhet., Eccl. 
£irio~up.<()epco, to bring with besides, cited from Nicomach. Arithm. 
emo-wdyv, to collect and bring to a place, Polyb. I. 75, 2., 5. 97, 3 : to 
assemble, N. T. : — Pass., Plut. 2. 894 A. 

iT!{.o-vn/5.yu,yr\, fj, a gathering or being gathered together, 2 Thess. 2. I, 
etc. : — a collective view, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 67. 
£iri<ruva0poifto, to collect besides, Eccl. 

Ima-vvaivea), to give one's adhesion to, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 5. 1, 16. 
iiuo-wairre'ov, verb. Adj. one must subjoin, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 20. 
eirio-uvairToi, to join on, subjoin, ri tivi Polyb. 3. 2, 8 : to make de- 
pendent upon, ti diro tivos Dion. H. 1. 87: to add, ti irepl tivos Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 1 20. 2. = ovvdiTTeiv, im.X 7 i v Tlv ' 1 Diod. 14. 94, cf. Plut. 

Camill. 18. II. to border on, come next, Phot. Bibl. 458. 30. 

tTrtcruvapxop.ai, Dep. to begin together with, Tivi Hippodam. ap. 
Stob. 554. I. 

lirio-vvSeffis, ecus, 77, a joining, uniting, Plut. 2. 885 B ; tZv iv Koaiua 
M. Anton. 6. 38. 

emo-uvSeco, f. Stjoco, to bind up the faster, ttjv diropiav ixdWov iv. to in- 
crease the difficulty, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 7: Med., iiricrvvSieo-6ai to. 
ttjs Koivwvias Hierocl. ap. Stob. 490. 43. 
emo-uvSiBcop.1, to burst forth together, Plut. Aemil. 14. 
!m<riiv€i|U, (iipu) to come together again, Dion. H. I. 63 (so Cod. Vat. 
for tri aw-). 
Imo-uveipw, to join together besides, Sext. Emp. M. I. 142. 
imcrvvepyia), to contribute, irpos ti Eurypham. ap. Stob. 556. 30. 
tTn<TVvix<i> yvvaina, to take to oneself a wife, Lxx. 
!mo-uvT|0T]S, es, = ovvt)8r/s, Schol. Ven. II. 1.35. 

tmcrvvOeous, ecus, 77, further composition or combination, Sext. Emp. M. 
1.22; 77 7rpos d\Krj\a iir. Longin. 40. I. 
tiricruvGeTiKos, 77, ov, combining, compounding, Galen. Adv. -icuis, = 
KaT iiriavvOeaiv, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40. 
€irio-uv0eTOS, ov, compound, like avvOeros, Clem. Al. 667. 
eirio-uv9T|K'r], 77, an additional article to a treaty, mostly in "plur., like 
inicriTovSai, Polyb. 3. 27, 7- 

€itlo-uvio-ty]u.i, f. ov(TTr)cTco, to recommend further, Tiva tivi Ael. V. H. 
4. 9. II. Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to be collected upon, Tivi 

Plut. 2. 894 E : to be united, groiv together, come to a head, Sext. Emp. 
M. 3. 85., II. 119. 2. to conspire against, resist jointly, Tivi Par- 

then. 35 ; absol., Plut. 2. 227 A. 


6Trl<rvvvea)~ 

itricrvwib), to pile up, lay together, Dio C. 40. 2. 
cm<ruvoiKi£ci}, to bring new colonists into a place, Strabo 2 1 3. 

eirio-WTdcro-co, to contrive against, 5ia/3oAas rwi Joseph. B. J. I. 2S, I. 

emo-uvTeivop.ai, Pass, to be distended exceedingly, Hipp. 404. 13. 

liricTiivTTiKO), to melt together besides, Galen. : — Pass., Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1. 14. 

€iricrWTi0T]n.i, f. 6r)oa, to add besides, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 207. 

f'jrio-uvTp6x a »! to run together to a place, Ev. Marc. 9. 25. 

€iruruvto9«j, = avvaidkoj, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 104. 

emcrCpif (u, = sq., Ael. N. A. 2. 7, Norm. D. I. 71. 

emo-vpio-o-to, Att. -tto), to hiss or whistle at a thing, /o ??za£e a signal 
by screaming, Arist. H. A. 9. 10, I. 

€m<rup[ia, aros, to, (kmcrvpai) anything trailed after one : the trail or 
train of a snake, Hipp. Ep. 1277.: the furrow or ft-ac& ;?zarfe iy dragging 
a thing, Xen. Cyn. 9. IS. 

tTTicrDp(x6s, <5, (kmovpa) laziness, negligence, els krr. Kal XrjOrjv ayuv 
Polyb. 40. 2, 10. II. biting mockery, Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 222. 

emo-uppeio, to flow together, Strabo 240, Dion. H. 4. 55, Plut. 2. 895 B. 

emo-uppoia, 77, a conflux, Ael. N. A. 12. 20. 

tTurupto [5], to drag or fr-<$i7 q/ier one, in a lazy, listless way, rw rrbSe 
Diog. L. I. 81 : so in Med., rroZripus xi™j/o.s kmovpeaOat Luc. V. H. 2. 
46 ; <peXXovs lb. 45 ; o'lKtras Basil. : — Pass, to crawl or creep along, krrl 
7-77S 777s Xen. Cyn. 5. 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 23 ; krnoeavpukvov xpe/^Te- 
<x0ai to cough »/rf> a l° n g deep cough, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20. II. 
to do anything in a slovenly, careless way, to slur over, evade intention- 
ally, rb. rrpay/xara Lys. 175.18; and, absol., emavpovres kpovrji will 
say confusedly, that they may not be understood, Dem. Lept. 496. 23, 
ubi v. Wolf. ; so krr. tv rats irpa^eai to be negligent, M. Anton. 8. 51 : — 
in this sense often in part. pf. pass., slurred over, neglected, Polyb. 16. 
20, 3 ; ypa/j.fjara kmaeavpfikva slovenly, hastily written, Luc. D. Meretr. 
10. 3 ; (pOkyyeadat krnvta. ri Kai avvexes Kal kmrpoxov Id. Navig. 2 ; 
XpkfirrrccrSai kmaea. Id. Philopatr. 20 ; krrtaeo. Kal pvrrapbs slovenly and 
dirty, of a man, Diog. L. I. 81 : — Adv. kmatavpukvois, carelessly, Epict. 
Enchir. 38, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545. 

«irwnjOTfio-is, eais, t), a gathering, riotous meeting, rov bxXov Act. 
Apost. 24. 12 (Lachm. krriaraais) : a faction, Beros. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. 
I. 20 : a collection, Sext. Emp. M. II. 127. 

eirurvo-Te\Xo>, to draw together to a head, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3. 

<mcruo-Tp€t})Ci), to gather or collect to one head, Lxx, Longin. 24. 

«mo-ux v °s. ov, sufficiently often, Hipp. Prorrh. 79 (ubi legend, ki 
cvyybv e Mss., v. Littre 5. p. 562). Adv. Imavyyuis ap. Suid. v. Ao-y- 
yivos ; but km Sdrrvaj in the best Paris Ms. 

ei7Ur4>u.'yis, iSos, ti, (afpayij) the hollow in the neck where the butcher's 
knife is put in, Poll. 2. 134, ubi olim kma<payevs vel kmatpaytevs. 

emcr(j>d{ii>, later -o-$o.ttu>, to slaughter over or upon, esp. of sacrifices 
at a tomb, «a//' kmocpagai ra<pa> Eur. Hec. 505 ; olfta uriXdov <povov 
rrvpq. Eur. El. 92, cf. 281 : vpb^arb. rivi krr. to sacrifice them to the 
dead, Lat. inferias ferre alicui, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 7. II. to Mil upon 

or besides, rpirov Ovfi ws kma<pa£oov ovoiv Eur. H. F. 995, cf. Xen. An. 
I. 8, 29 (where the Med. also occurs) ; 'Avrwvwv kir. Kaiaapi Plut. Brut. 
18 : — to kill over again, venpovs Diog. L. 2. 135. III. to kill 

completely, Lat. conflcere, Plut. Anton. 76 : — metaph. to talk one to death, 
Luc. J. Trag. 43. 

€Tri<r(()aipo, cuv, ra, leathern cases for the weights used in the oipatpo- 
Hay(ia, to deaden the blows, Plut. 2. 825 C : — so /xaxaipai /xer' krna<pai- 
paiv swords tipped with buttons, like foils, Polyb. 10. 20, 3. 

€iricr<j>a.Ke\i£<D, to become gangrenous, sphacelate, Hipp. Art. 790. 

€mtr<|>ai«Aicn.s, ecus, 77, gangrene, caries, Hipp. Art. 816. 

eirio-<j>d\eia, 77, precariousness, Polyb. Fr. Vat. p. 459. 

€ttkt<J>u.\t|S, is, (acpaXkopm) prone to fall, unsteady, precarious, rb. 
fXiyaXa rravra krnacpaXrj Plat. Rep. 497 D; kmatpaXcorkpa ovvauis 
Dem. 22. 14. II. (<7</>aAAcu) making to fall, misleading, ei's or 

7rpos ri Plut. 2. 653 C, etc. 2. dangerous, vbarjpa Hipp. Vet. Med. 

II ; Kaipoi, x&P a Polyb. 1.66, 12, etc. Adv. -Xws exec, SiaictiaBcu to 
be in danger, Polyb. 6. 25, 4, Plut. Sol. 13. Sup. -karara rrepaaai Plut. 
Cato Mi. 15. 

eTuo-<J>d\Aco, to trip up, make to fall, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 29 : — Pass., eiri- 
c<paXi)vai bbbv to be mistaken in . . , Greg. Nyss. 

€irior<j>aTT(i>, f. feu, later form of kwtacpa^ca. 

citio-^tjkou, to bind on or to, Noun. D. 9. 123 : Med., lb. 2. III. 

«mcr<t>T)Vov, rb, (a<pr)v) a sucker, Clem. A!. 800. 

fTricr^iyyu, to bind tight, -rrkhiXa kir. tovs irudas Luc. Amor. 41 ; kir. 
Tiva -n-qx^oi in the arms, Anth. P. 5. 243 ; k-n. robs dvayaryias to tie the 
shoestrings tight, Ath. 543 F ; krr. rr)v apupur^-qTrjcriv to complicate it, 
opp. to Alien/, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 96 : — lit. rr)v vqrrjv to screw it tighter, 
to tune the instrument, Ael. V. H. 9. 36. 

€irw7(()oSpvv<o, to make strong or rigid, Plut. Cleom. 10. 

i-n\.<j§oa.y\.tfi> : f. Att. tui : — to put a seal on, to confirm, ratify, Bavbvri 
kXios Anth. Plan. 366 : — elsewhere as Dep. tmcr<f>pa.-yCi;o|j.ai in same 
sense, Plat. Legg. 855 E, 957 B ; kir. nvi ri to give it him as a solemn 
gift, Inscr. Delph. 40: — also in prop, sense of Med., km<T<ppayifc<x9ai 


—eTTiraSeg. 577 

rr)v axirov -rrapavojj.iav 81a. rrjs XvyKkr/rov to get it ratified by the 
Senate, Polyb. 32. 22, 3. 2. to put as a seal upon, atyrjv xd\eat 

Nonn. D. 47. 218 ; (but in Heliod. 6. 13, oiyri ri krr.) : hence to impress 
or fix upon, rrj rroXiriicrj n'lav iSkav Plat. Polit. 258 C, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 75 D : — also in Pass, to be impressed upon, be denoted by, Id. 
Phileb. 75 D : to be marked, riv'i by a thing, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

€irio-<j)paYicrp,6s, 6, confirmation, cited from Walz Rhett. 7. c. 17:— 
so !mcr4>p&-yi.cn,s, ecus, r), lb. 1319 : tmo-^pa-yioiia, to, Euseb. H. E. 
10. I, etc. 

€Trio-4>paY lcrTl n s ' ""i v-> one w b° seals or signs, Luc. Alex. 23. 

6ma-<jn>£ <u > to throb yet more, Galen. 4. 783. 

cirio-<{)iJpia, ra, bands, clasps or hooks, which .fastened the two plates of 
the greaves (av^/iiSes) over the ankle, II. 3.331., II. 18, etc.; in Horn. 
always of silver. 2. the part above the ankle-joint, the ankle, Anth. 

P. 6. 206, Opp. C. 4. 434. [0] Cf. sq. 

«irio-4>upios, ov, (o<pvp6v) on the ankle, yipas krr. of the lunula on the 
Senators' shoes at Rome, Anth. P. append. 51. 31, Philostr. 555. 

eirUj-<j>vpos, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 107. 

cmo-xeBidJco, to say or do off-hand, t£ naipc^ in season, Philostr. 485, 
cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1164. 

€TTicrx«86v, Adv. near at hand, hard by, kmax^oov kpxopivoio h. Horn. 
Ap. 3 : in Ap. Rh. c. gen. vel dat., 2. 604., 4. 948. 

cma-x«8eiv, poet. aor. form of krrkx al -> Aesch. Theb. 453 : cf. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. v. eltcaOeiv, and v. sub axidai. 

i-rr\.o-x*p<x>, Ep. Adv. (px^pos) in a row, one after another, like kepegrjs, 
cloavkfiaivov kmax^puj II. 18. 68, cf. 11.668., 23.125; krr. oAAijAoku 
Ap. Rh. I. 528 : — c. gen., to yap tjjuv krr. r)tv aoiorjs the next thing in. . , 
Id. 4. 451. II. of Time, rpls krr. thrice successively, Simon. 158 ; 

by degrees, Theocr. 14.69. 

Iirto-xeo-ia, a thing held out, a pretext, /xvOov kmax^air] Od. 21. 71. 

£Trio-x«ri.s, ecus, 7), (ejrexcu) a checking, stoppage, Hipp. Epid. 1. 945, 
Plat. Legg. 740 D ; rrvevfiaros Arist. Probl. 33. 5 ; (pcuvrjs Plut. Demetr. 
38 ; rroXkfiov, Kaicwv Id. 2. delay, reluctance, krru ovris krrio~x* ais 

ovr' kXerjrvs Od. 1 7. 451 ; 1) kv rrj Oivo-n krritrx- delay or lingering there, 
Thuc. 2. 18. 

emcrxeTeov, verb. Adj. one must refrain, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

tTricrx^TiKos, 77, ov, checking, stopping, rfjs KOiXias Ath. 666 A ; yaarpos 
Galen. 6. 523, etc. 

€Trio-XT)(JiaTii|o), to form and fashion to, rb rrpdawrrov els Xvrrnv Joseph. 
B.J. 2. 2, 5. 

emo-xijco, to cleave at top, apovpav Ap. Rh. 2. 662 ; rbv (pXowv Strabo 
763 : — Pass., Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 28. 

lir-icrxvaivw, to make thin, found in Mss. for the true reading dm- 
oxvaivo), as in Hipp. 490. 7, Plut. 2. 624 D. 

€mo-xo\a£op.ai, Med. to delay, Soph. Fr. 296. 

€Tr-icrxiJpiJo|Aai, f. 1. for d7ricrx-, Arr. An. 5. 25. 

tTT-io-xvw, to make strong or powerful, rr)v rrSXtv Xen. Oec. II. 
13- II. intr. to be or grow strong, Theophr. C. P. 2. 1, 4 : to 

prevail, Diod. 5. 59 : to be urgent, krriaxvov Xeyovres Ev. Luc. 23. 5. 

eir-io-xeo, strengthd. for krrkx<», to hold or direct towards, krriax*iv 
widas i'rrrrovs U. 17.465; vaitv against us, Hes.Sc. 350. II. to 

restrain, withhold, check, emax* pkvos (not krri-ox*, v. Gottl.) lb. 446 ; 
ovUv fi krr'«rx*i Eur. I. T. 912 ; so in Thuc. 3.45, Plat. Legg. 932 E, 
etc. : — c. gen., krrloxere Qvixbv kvirrrjs Od. 20. 266 ; rtvd rov dpaaovs 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A :— Pass, to be stopped, Theophr. de Sud. 20. 2. 

intr. to leave off, slop, trnaxe, hold, Eur. El. 758 : c. gen. to cease from, 
rov ypacptiv Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, cf. Parm. 152 B. 

€mo-a>p.aT6o|iai, Pass, to grow together into a body, Diosc. 5. 84. 

€mo-<op.os, ov, (owna) bulky, fat, Hippiatr. 

eino-topeia., 77, Nicom. Arifhm. p. 1 27; and fmo-up evens, eois, 77, Eust. 
Opusc. 192. 10 ; a heaping up. 

emo-top6va>, to heap upon, rtvi rt Ath. 123 E, N. T. : to heap up, Lat. 
accumulare, Plut. 2. 830 A. 

emcraTpov, Ep. emo-crcoTpov (always in Horn.), rb : — the metal hoop 
upon the felloe (aSirpov), the tire of a wheel, II. 23. 519 ; mostly in pi., 
5.725., 11.537, etc. 

emTO-yif), 7), (e7rjTd<r<Taj) = sq., Polyb. 13.4, 3; vbficov kmrayai Diod. I. 
70. 2. imposed tribute, Polyb. 21.4, 1. 

irriray\ia, aros, rb, (kmrdoaai) an injunction, command, Plat. Legg. 
722 E ; krr. kmra£ai Aeschin. I. 14 ; If kmrayparoiv Andoc. 24. 42 ; ef 
kmrdy/xaros Dem. 399. 12; icar krrirayixa Ross Inscr. no. 189 : — said 
to differ from rrpberray /m, as being a tyrannical and unconstitutional de- 
mand, Hyperid. Dem. 5. 2, cf. Schol. Dem. p. 717 ; kmrdynara the 
orders of rvpavvoi, opp. to \pr)(piaii.ara, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 28 : — rci krr. the 
orders or demands of a courtesan, Dem. 1354. 15. 2. a condition 

of a treaty, Polyb. 1. 31, 5. II. a reserve or subsidiary force, 

Polyb. 5. 53,5, Plut. Pomp. 69. 

e'-rriTaYp-aTiKos, 77, bv, subsidiary, of the pronoun avrbs, Apollon. Pron. 
70 A, Constr. 194. 
eiriT&Se, sometimes in Mss. for e7ri rade, opp. to kirkicuva. 
eTTiTiiSes, Dor. for e^^Se's, Theocr, 

Pp 


578 €7riTaKTqp — €7riTe\ew. 

tmTdKTfip, rjpos, d, = sq., Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 4. 

tTTiTa.KTT]S, ov, d, (kiriTaffOoi) a commander, Geop. 17. 2, 4 : used to 
transl. Lat. Imperiosus, the surname of Manlius Torquatus, Plut. 2. 308 E. 
liri/raKTiKos, 77, dp, commanding : r) -kt) (sc. Tex vr l) P' at . Polit. 260 B 
sq. ; so rd -kov lb. 261 C. Adv. -/ecus, Diod. Excerpt. 619. 80. 

liriTaicTOS, ov, (hiriTdoocJ) enjoined, commanded, prescribed, pieTpov 
Pind. P. 4. 421 ; <pdp/J.aKa Eur. Beller. 22, cf. Call. Fr. 120. II. 

drawn up behind : 01 eir'naKTOi the reserve of an army, Thuc. 6. 67 ; Itt. 
airelpa Plut. Sull. 1 7- 
«7ri.Ta\ai.ir(i>pe(u, /o sw/^er or labour yet more, Thuc. 1. 123 ; npos tivi 
in a thing, Plat. Rep. 540 B. 
ImraXapios, ov, (rahapos) with a basket, It. 'AtppoSirr], the Roman 
Venus Calathina, Plut. 2. 323 A. 
tmTuua, aros, to, (itneivco) extension, Plut. 2. 457 B. 
t7ri.Tap.VG>, Ion. for eirnepiva, Hdt. 
. liriTavilto, = itneivcv, to stretch or spread over, Hipp. ap. Galen. 18. 
408 ; Zeus etl vvkt 6\ot)v rdvvcre . . bo/iivr) II. 16. 567. 2. to 

stretch tight, ovtol toXX' eirl t6£o, Tavvacrerai (fut. med. in pass, sense) 
Archil. 3 : — to push home [a bolt], Od. 1. 442 ; v. tcXe'is 1. 2. 

IttitAI, Adv. (kmTao-oai) in a row, like ecpe^TJs, Arat. 380, cf. Callim. 
Fr. 327. II. = cvvto/mvs, by a short way, Comic. Anon. "JI. — 

In Hesych., eir'nag. 

€iriTa£is, ecus, V, (etndaaco) an injunction, kit. tov (popov assessment of 
the tribute, Hdt. 3. 89, 97 : — a command, order, Plat. Legg. 834 D ; 
icard, tt)v ttjs tyvxys et'na^iv, Lat. ex animi sententia, lb. 687 C. 
€TN.Tapaj;is, ecus, r), disturbance, confusion, Plat. Rep. 518 A. 
eiriTapacrtrco, Att. -ttu> : to trouble or disquiet yet more, Hdt. 2. 1 39 ; 
.77 KoiXia etnapdaaeTai Hipp. Epid. I. 95 1 ; tdOei tovs XoyiapLovs eir- 
TapaTri/j-ivos Plut. 2. 788 E ; aSaiv et. to\s olpuuyds Luc. D. Mort. 2. I. 
€TttTappo0os, d, poet, for iirippoOos, a helper, defender, in Horn, always 
. of the gods that help in fight, tivi II. 11. 366., 20. 453, Od. 24. 182 ; 
/*dx>7 s et. in fight, II. 17. 339 ; Aavaoiat na-XV s etnappoBoi II. 12. 180 ; 
as. fern., too] ol eywv 'eirndppoBos fa II. 5. 808, cf. 828. 2. a 

master, lord, Teyeyjs Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67. (Formed from etippo6os, as 
diapTijpos from drT/pos : though Lycophron has adopted rappoOos as the 
simple form, 360, 400, etc.) 

ImTao-is, ecus, 77, (emTeivai) a stretching, vevpeev Hipp. Art. 784 ; Itt. 
zeal dveens tuiv xopScuf a lightening and slackening of the strings, Plat. 
Rep. 349 E, cf. Plut. 2. 99 C ; so kir. twv KaTateXTwv App. Pun. 
93. 2. generally, increase in intensity, increased force or violence, 

Plut. 2. 732 C sq., 946 D ; an access of illness, opp. to dVecrts, Hipp. 
405. 44 ; x u f- wvos Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 6 ; dpifSpwv Polyb. 4. 39, 9 ; tdvwv 
Theophr. Fr. 9. 11 : — in style, intensity, Dion. H. de Isocr. 13 ; exaggera- 
tion, Longin. 38. II. the part of a play wherein the plot thickens, 
opp. to Ttporaais, Gramm. 

tiriTatrcrco, Att. ^ttoj: f. feu : — to put upon one as a duly, to enjoin, ti 
Soph. O. C. 839, etc. ; rl tivi Hdt. I. 155, etc., and Att. ; tdvovs eireTa- 
£-ev aWoioiv dWovs Bacchyl. 20 : c. dat. pers. to order, rots KpaTovoi 
Soph. Ant. 664; c. dat. pers. et inf. to ordei- one to do, Hdt. 3. 159, Ar. 
Vesp. 69, Andoc. 24. 44, etc. ; rarely c. ace. et inf., Xen. Rep. Lac. 5.8: 
absoL, to impose commands, Thuc. 1. 140, etc. : — Pass, to accept or sub- 
mit to commands, orders, el '■ntTa£6p.to6a Br) Eur. Supp. 521 ; etnaaadp-e- 
vos Ar. Vesp. 686 : c. inf., ol emTeTaypievoi yapiefv Plat. Legg. 925 E : 
c. ace. rei, 0AA.0 ti einTaxdt)<Tea9e Thuc. I. 140: — of things, to be 
ordered, 6 orparos 6 etnaxdels kicaoToioi (sc. tapexeiv) Hdt. 6. 95 ; so 
Aaice5aip.oviois . . vavs eireTaxdr/aav toielaOai Thuc. 2. 7 ; rd \-nnaaao- 
p.eva orders given, Hdt. I. 115. II. to place next or beside, 

['SaydpTioi] eiri.TeTdxo.To es tojjs Tlepaas Hdt. 7. 85, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 6, 
29 : — also Med. for Act., tovs itteas eteTa^avro iv tu> b~e£iLe Thuc. 6. 
67.. 2. to place behind, Tivd twi Hdt. 7. 41, Xen. An. 6. 5, 9 (in 

Med.), etc. ; otiadev tov te^ov tt)v i'ttov Hdt. I. 80, cf. Plat. Rep. 471 
D : to place in reserve, Plut. Lucull. 31, etc. : — in Thuc. 5. 72, 01 etiTe- 
Taypevoi may be posted in the rear or placed in command. 

tmTfiTiKos, 77, ov, (hiriTUvai) intensive, Schol. Theocr. 2. 14, etc. Adv. 
-/ecus, Schol. Soph. O. C. 632. 
€triTci<()tos, ov, (rd<pos) over or at a tomb, dyibv In. funeral games, Diod. 
17- H7 : eirndfiov (sc. dywva) dyavioaoOai Plut. Pyrrh. 31, Luc. Eun. 
4 • — elr - ^dyos or ivnd<pios alone, a funeral oration or eulogy, such as 
was spoken at Athens yearly over the citizens who had fallen in battle. 
We have several examples, as in Thuc. 2. 35 sq., Plat. Menex. 236 sq., 
and others under the names of Lysias and Demosth., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 
7, 34, etc.: so in. eiraivos Plut. 2. 218 A ; kit. ao(piaTr)s of one who 
makes such speeches, Ach. Tat. 3. 25. 

tiriTaxvivco, to hasten on, urge forward, Ttvd t^s uSov Thuc. 4. 47 ; tov 
u6\ep.ov, ttjv nopdav, Plut. Pericl. 29, etc. ; ti\v (ppdaiv making it rapid, 
Id. 2. 1011 E; Trt EAAdSi ttjv ireirpaixevrjv Pans. 8. 51, 4: — Pass., vnb 
ptaaTiyuv litnaxwoixivovs Plut. Anton. 68. 
. IwiTclxCo-LS, ecus, 1), a hurrying on, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 19. 

4m-r«YY a> > t0 P our liquid upon, moisten, t'l twi Hipp. Fract. 770 ; tovs 
o<p6a\fiovs Saapvois Philostr. 574:— also = ImaTa^, Anacreont. 57. 22. 
eirtTCYKTOS, ov, moistened, of bandages, epithems, etc., Hipp. Art. 830. 


€1tCt67|is, ecus, rj, a fomentation, embrocation, Hipp. Fract. 770. 
tiHTeGeiacrp.E'vcos, Adv. pf. pass, enthusiastically, Poll. I. 16. 
«iHT€ivco, f. Teva) : Ion. impf. InndveaKov Hdt. 1. 186. To stretch 
upon or over, £vha. \m ttjv yiepvpav Hdt. I.e. ; virip Ta<j>pov Id. 4. 201 : 
— Pass., em vb£ b\ofj TeTaTai Seikoiai PpoToiai Od. II. 19 ; eTrt irrdA.€- 
pios TeTaTo ff<piv II. 17. 736. 2. to stretch as on a frame, tighten, 

opp. to dvirjpu or x a ^-dcu, X°P^ S P' at - Lys. 209 B, cf. Plut. 2. 827 B; 
and absol., eTi paKkov eireTeivev he screwed it up still tighter, Dem. 1287. 
3, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. I, I : hence to increase in intensity, heighten, ■fjSovds 
Plat. Legg. 645 D : generally, to increase, toL Tifi-qiMna ere. fj dvievai 
Arist. Pol. 5. 8, med., cf. Dem. 1290. 17 ; tA yvpivdcna Plat. Rep. 498 B; 
Itt. T7)y icpdaiv to make it stronger, Plut. 2. 677 F ; tcI tpcoreivd Kal Xa/i- 
7rpct Tofs aKiepoTs Kal a/coTeivots eir., of painters, lb. 57 C ; t?) y\vKVTi]Ti 
tov vovdeTovvTos eir. to iriKpbv . . T7js vpvBeaias lb. 67 B ; etc. : — hence 
(sub. eavTov) intr. to increase, of fevers, Hipp. 133 H; to increase in 
power, Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 10. 3. to urge on, incite, rivd iroieiv ti Xen. 

Hipparch. I. 13 : kit. eavrov to exert himself, Plut. Alex. 40. II. 

Pass, to be stretched as on the rack, tco nvpeTm Hipp. 1 1 54 H ; utto vdaoiv 
Plat. Phaed. 86 C : then generally, to be tortured, £n\0Tvnav Luc. D. 
Meretr. 9. 4 : to be on the stretch, screwed up to the uttermost, Plat. Phaed. 
98 C; of prices, ro rise greatly, Dem. 1290. 17. 2. Tats evvoiais 

eiriTaOfjvai Polyb. 17. 16, 3 ; eir. ^i/3\iois to devote oneself to .. , Luc. 
Indoct. 27, cf. Diod. I. 37. 3. to hold out, last, endure, emTadrjvai 

irXeia) xp° vov ' °f men, Xen. Lac. 2. 5, cf. Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3. 
tTriTtipopai, Pass, to be afflicted, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 10S9. 
€iri.T€ix'? Cl) ' i0 build a fort or make a stronghold against one, esp. 0/1 
the frontier of the enemy's country to serve as the basis of operations 
against him, absol., Thuc. 1. 142., 7. 47; also eir. tivi Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 2; 
Iff. [AeiteXeiav] Trj iraTpiSi Andoc. 13. 35, cf. Plut. Alcib. 23 ; eir. t£ 
QKwvvTi to .. TpiKapavov Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I ; and in Pass., AeneXelas 
emTeTetxt-O'p.evrjS Aeschin. 38. 5 ; — metaph., eir. Tvpdvvovs ev X°"Pf ta 
plant them like such forts in a country, Dem. 99. 2, cf. 133. 22 ; so Tcp 
77AoiItcu T»)f virepoif/iav eir. Luc. Nigr. 23 ; eir. [riva~\ Trj avvaifioaia, . . 
iroXepuov Plut. Brut. 20. 
emTeixtcas, ecus, tj, the building a fort on the enemy's frontier, the occu- 
pation of it, Thuc. I. 142 ; eir. Aeice\eias 6. 93. 

€mTeixi.o-p.a, mos, to, a fort or stronghold placed on the enemy's 
frontier, Thuc. 8. 95, Xen. Hell. 5.1,2; tivi or eiri Tiva against one, «a- 
TaOKevd^eiv vpuv eir. ttjv Evflotav Dem. 106. 3 ; eirl tt)v 'Attiktjv Id. 
248. 13 ; c. gen., ex ovo ~ l ToaavTa eiriTetxiapiaTa ttjs avTov x&pas hold- 
ing so many fortresses which command his country, Dem. 41. 20 (though 
Hemst., Luc. Nigr. 23, contends that this sense would require tt\ x^pq) '• 
— metaph., err. irpds to /xrj5' otiovv irapaiaveiv a barrier or obstacle to . . , 
Dem. 193. 27 ; wairep eir. tois vlois Kardyei tcV ' AvTiirarpov Joseph. B. 
J. I. 23, I ; tt)v (pihooocpiav eir. twv vo/jlcw a barrier or obstacle to the 
laws, or (as Hemst. supra cit.) a bulwark of or in defence of the laws, 
Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4. 

emT€ixicrp.6s, d, = eTriTetx'Cts, Thuc. 7- 18, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 2 ; Ttj X^P? 
against it, Thuc. 1. 122 : metaph., erepov KaTd ttjs iroKecus eirtr. efjjTEt 
Dem. 254. 20. 

ETriTEKpaipopai, Dep. to conjecture or suspect in one, tivi Arat. 229; 
tivos Id. 457, 1038 ; ett. olos . . , Id. 142. 
ettitekvos, ov, capable of bearing children, fruitful, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 
eTri/KKVoG), to beget afterwards, Joseph. A. J. 6. 5, 6. 
eTn.T6KTaivop.ai., Dep. to devise against, ZdXov Opp. C. 3. 405. 
eiriTeXEia, 77, oversight, command, Polyaen. 6. 9, 3 (where Coraes eirifte* 
Xeia). II. completeness, Aristeas de Lxx. 

eTfiTeXeioo), to complete, ttjv dvaiav Plut. Mar. 22 ; cf. eiriTeXeoj/ia. 
emTeXeicocas, ecus, 77, an after-offering, esp. in thanksgiving for the 
birth of a child, Plat. Legg. 784 D. II. accomplishment, com- 

pletion, Ttvbs Plut. Num. 14. 2, 961 C : eir. ttjs iroAiTelas, of the Censor- 
ship at Rome, Id. Cato Ma. 16, Flamin. 18. 
emTeXecrxs, ecus, 77, completion, Arist. Probl. 10. 32. 
6TriTE\ecrpa, ptaTos, to, that which is completed, ap. Poll. 6. 1 81. 
emTeXecrreov, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Isocr. 240 B. 
eTri.TeXeo-TT|S, oC, d, an accomplisher , Schol. Lye. 305. 
emTeXeoriKos, 17, dv, fit for accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 56 ; 
twos Procl. 

ETrtTeXEoj, f. eaw, to complete, finish, ti Hdt. I. 51, etc.: — to fulfil, ac- 
complish, eiriT. to eirnaaadjxeva lb. 1 15 ; tov irpouei/xevov aOXov lb. 
126 ; eir. epyai 8 dv yvuaiv Thuc. I. 70 ; tois epyois eir. Isocr. 22 C : — 
used esp. of the fulfilment of oracles, visions, etc., etc. tp-qpim', xpyvTTjptov, 
enpiv, lb. 13, etc. ; also of vows or promises, lb. 86, Thuc. 1. 138, etc. : — 
also, in Med., tt)i/ rcp'tow eirtTeXecraadai Plat. Phil. 27 C: of war and 
peace, eir. iroXepiov Polyb. I. 65, 2 ; 07rcus dv 77 elpf)vq eiriTe\eo~6TJ that it 
may be brought to pass, Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 4. 2. to perform a 

religious service, dvaiav, eoprqv Hdt. 2. 63, 122, cf. I. 167, etc.; absol. 
to sacrifice, Tivi Ael. V. H. 12. 61 : — also eir. ydpiov Ath. 576 A. 3. 

to pay in full, discharge, dirocpop-qv Hdt. 2. 109 ; irevT-f/icovTa TaXavra 
(lacnXei tov eirereiov cpopov Id. 5. 49, etc. : metaph. in Med., eTriT6A.ef- 
aOai Ta tov yqpeos to have to pay, be subject to, the burdens of old age, 


eTTiTe\e(0/J.a—eTriTr]$ev<t). 


Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 8 ; so err. 6d.vo.rov to have to pay the debt of death, Id. 

Apol. 33. 4. to impose upon, Sinas rivi, Lat. poenas irrogare alicui, 

Plat. Legg. sub fin. 
«7ri.Te\ea>|xa, aros, to, something offered besides the usual sacrifice, 

Lycurg. ap. Harp. : v. inereXeidcu, -eicuais. 
tmTsAijs, is, (reXos) brought to an end, accomplished, noieiv ri imreXes 

= emreXeiv, Hdt. 3. 141, Hipp. Jusj., etc.; en. eyeverd ri Hdt. I. 124, 

Thuc. I. 141 ; evxh in. Plat. Legg. 931 E ; Kp'iaiv Xaixjidveiv entreXr) 

Dion. H. 10. 46 : — of persons, grown up, Hesych. II. act. 

effective, Anton. Lib. 19. Adv. -ecus, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 8. 

siriTcXXto, fut. reXw : aor. enereiXa : pf. inneraXica, pass. inireraX- 

pai. To lay upon, enjoin, prescribe, ordain, command, Horn., etc. — 
Construction : — c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, aX6xy 8' inl pvdov ereXXev added 
a speech of command to her, Od. 23. 349 : — c. ace. rei only, icparepdv 8' 
inl pivdov ereXXev II. 1. 25, etc. ; pivdov.. , tv Neorcup inereXXe Id. II. 
839 ; iXrjOero ovvBeaidcuv &s inereXXe . . Aiopirjbrjs which he enjoined, 
prescribed, Id. 5. 320; ecperpiecuv c\s inereiXas lb. 818; so Bdvarov ini- 
reXXetv Pind. N. 10. 145 ; in. reppiara Aesch. Pr. 100 (where others take 
it intr. to arise) : — c. dat^pers. only, to give orders to, infjv ev rois em- 
re'iXcu II. 10. 63., 13. 753, etc. ; and so absol., Se anpaivcuv inereXXe 
Od. 23. 349 : — c. dat. pers. et inf. to order him to do, II. 12. 84., 21. 230, 
etc.; so nepmcuv p! Sib' inereXXe (sc. noietv) II. 24. 780, cf. II. 765, Od. 
17.9: — also in Med., just like the Act., aXXois ravr' inireXXeo II. I. 
295, cf. Od.II.622; vdcrtos'Axaicuv, dv inereiXaro TlaXXds Od. I. 327 ; 
bSe pioi x<*Ae7roiis inereXXer' deOXovs II. 622 ; Kpabir) dvias Ap. Rh. 3. 
264; c. dat. pers. et inf., II. 2. 802, Od. 21. 240: absol., Od. 17. 21 : — 
in Pass., rip b" em ndvr ireraXro on him had all been laid, II. 2. 643, 
Od. II. 524. II. intr. and in Pass, to rise, of stars, esp. of the 

constellations which mark the seasons, v. Lob. Phryn. 1 25, IIA»;idScoi' . . 
imreXXopievdcuv He>. Op. 381 ; "ApKTovpos . . imreXXerai Id. 565, cf. h. 
Horn. Merc. 371 ; so in Act., Hipp. 553. 8, Polyb. 9. 15, 9, etc.; — me- 
taph., of love, cupalos' ko.1 epcus imreXXerai Theogn. 1 275 ; dyr)rcup via 
imreXXopievos Pind. P. 1. 135. 

€mT€[AVu, Ion. -rkyxui : fut. repicv : aor. inerapiov. To cut upon the 
surface, make an incision into, gash, Lat. incidere, to earn rcuv xtipv" 
Hdt. 3. 8, cf. 4. 7°>' Hard, /J.7JK0S rds adpicas 6. 75; cpXefia Hipp. Aer. 
293 ; en. rr)v oavrov KecpaXrjv Aeschin. 40. 29 : — Med., inedv intrdpicuv- 
"rai roils 0pa\iovas Hdt. I. 74; Kara ri in a place, Theophr. H. P. I. 
8, 4. II. to cut short, Xeyovra in. to cut short his speech, silence, 

stop him, Polyb. 28. 19, 3 ; rds npocpdoeis Id. 35. 4, 6, cf. 5. 58, 3. 2. 

to abridge, shorten, epitomise a book, Plut. Artox. 1 1 (cf. iniroixrf) : in 
Med., Luc. Imag. 16. 3. to cut off' the view, Manetho 2. 115 : — 

Pass, to be cut short, perish, Philo 2. 582. 

emTe£, eicos, r), (reiceiv, riKrcu) at the birth, about to bring forth, Hdt. I. 
108, 111, Hipp. 603. 4, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34 ; — an Ionic word : v. Hemst. 
Thorn. M. p. 357 : — cf. iniroKos. 

«TriT6paT£iJ0(Jiai, Dep. to exaggerate, Paus. 8. 2, 7. 

tTriTtpfUos, ov, (rippa) at the limits, 'Eppfjs Hesych. 

€TriTepirif|S, es, pleasing, delightful, x&pos h. Horn. Ap. 413 : etr. &kov- 
eiv pleasant to hear, Plat. Phaedr. 240 D ; ideiv Plut. Rom. 16 ; rcuv ne- 
npayiievcuv in. at p.vr)pai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 5. II. devoted to 

pleasure, Plut. Ale. 23. Adv. -nuis. Id. Num. 13. 

tTfiTtpirop-ai, Pass, to rejoice or delight in, dXXoiaiv dvrjp imrepnerat 
epyois Od. 14. 228, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 146, Hes. Th. 158, Pind. O. 5. 51 
Theogn. 1 21 8: also imrepneoBai dvpibv h. Horn. Ap. 204; Ar)Xcu Irr' 
r)rop lb. 146 : — c. inf., Anth. P. 9. 766. — Ep. word. 

€iriT€TaYp.€Vcos, Adv. (imrdoacu) in due order, Eccl. 

tTttT€TSp.€Va>s, Adv. (imreivcu) intensely, err. Xevubs Diosc. 5. 1 71 : ve- 
hemently, nponlvetv, yeXdv Ath. 45 D, etc. 

€TriT€rapTOS, ov, = I + jf (cf. inirpiros), Nicom. Arithm. p. 101. 

€TnT€T€uyp.€va)S, Adv. (47TiTt;'yx^ ,/a; )> successfully, Diog. L. 2. 42. 
■ tmTeTT|8€V|«v<DS, (enirnbevco), studiously, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 236. 

4mT€-rr)pT)p.(V(os, Adv. {errn-qpeai), cautiously, Eccl. 

!in.TeT|AT|p.£V<os, Adv. {irriTepivrxi), briefly, Strabo 202. 

€Tri-T«Tpa-ep8o|j,os, ov, = I + -i (cf. errirpiros), Nicom. Arithm. p. 108. 

tm-T€Tpa-|«pT|s, es, = emrerapTos, Id. p. 106. 

€m-TeTp4-Tr€jj.TTTOS, ov, = 1 +£ (cf. errirpiros), Id. p. 107. 

!iriT*Tp<i<j>aTai., v. sub emrperrai 1. 3. fin. 

errirtvy\ia, aros, ro, (emrvyxdvai) a success, Diod. I. 27; to\ rrepl 
■noirjTiKrjv err. Diog. L. 8. 57. II. (emrevx** 1 ) a production, rroirj- 

rwv Diod. I. 6 ; romuv Id. Excerpt. 630. 73. 

€ttit€vktikos, 7), ov, (emrvyx&vaj) successful, effective, <papp.aicov Paul. 
Aeg. 3. 78; CrjXos Polyb. 10. 25, 7: err. nv6s Dion. H. ad Pomp. 
•5. II. accessible, favourable, X&P a Polyb. 2. 29, 3. 

tmTsujji.s, ecus, r), (emruyx&vcu) a hitting the mark, Def. Plat. 413 C: 
success, App. Pun. 105 ; err. Bpovcov Isocr. Epist. 10. II. = «V- 

•Tfufis, conversation, dub. in Theophr. Char. 12. 

€ttit«vx<o, f. £<u, to make or build for, 'IXicp fieXXovres errl arefavov 
rev£at Pind. O. 8. 42. 

«Trwex v( iJ M' al > = sq., Opp. H. 3. 194. 
' tiriT«xvdonai, Dep. to contrive for a purpose or to meet an emergency, 


579 

to contrive against, 


to invent, Hdt. 1. 63, 123, Id. 2. 119, etc. 
rivi ti Luc. Bis Ace. I. 

«irtTe'xvr]p.a, t6, a new contrivance, Ael. N. A. 12. 16: (TriTtx vct fl Acl . 
Phot. 

emTe'xvTjcris, ecus, r), contrivance for a purpose, invention, Thuc. I. Jl, 
Paus. I. 6, 6: artifice, in speaking, Dion. H. de Isae. 3 : artificial pre- 
paration, v86.tcuv Ath. 124 E, cf. 568 A: a new contrivance, Ath. 
1 24 E, etc. 

6ttitsxvtit6s, 6v, artificially made, Luc. Prom. 18, Salt. 27. 

«iriT«x v0 ^ Y €a) ' lo a dd to the rules of an art, Alex. Aphr. in Arist. 

tiriTTiYaviJu, to fry in a pan afterwards, Diosc. Parab. 2. 49. 

l7riTt)8€i.6o(i.ai, Pass, to be made fit or capable, Iambi. V. Pyth. 228. 

€TTi.Tif|8eios, a, ov : Ion. -60S, en, eov : regul. Comp. and Sup. -eiorepos, 
-eidraros, Thuc, etc. : -earepos, -eoraros, Anon. ap. Suid., Democr. ap. 
Eust. 1441. 16 ; Ioiu -ewrepos, -ewraros, Hdt. : (emrrjSes): — made for 
an end or purpose, fit, adapted for it, convenient, yrj, x<*>P a Hdt., etc. — 
Construct. ; err. es ri Hdt. I. 115, etc. ; rrpds ri Plat. Rep. 390 B : — often 
c. inf., x cu P wv '"'• evirrrtevaai jit to ride in, Hdt. 6. 102, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
508, Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; dvSpa emrrjSecurarov. . 8e£ai Hdt. 3. 134, etc.; 
so err. rep owpcari KivBvveveiv Antipho 136. 35 ; err. vrre£aipedrjvai con- 
venient to be put out of the way, Thuc. 8. 70 ; err. reOvdvai Andoc. 32. 
27, cf. Lys. 185. 32 ; err. £vveivai a pleasant person to live with, Eur. 
Andr. 206 : — also err. ucTrpaKKjBrjvai deserving to be ostracized, Andoc. 
34. 2; err. rtaOeiv ri Dem. 610. 20; rbv emrriSeiov erratev struck him 
who deserved it (i. e. waieadai), Xen. An. 2. 3, 11; but err. ..is 0X1- 
yapxiav iXdeiv likely or inclined to come, Thuc. 8. 63 : — also imrrjSedv 
[iari] not, c. inf., Hdt. 4. 158, etc. II. useful, serviceable, ne- 

cessary, 1. of things, irr. rZ brj/xcu Lys. 134. 23; KaTaorfjoai is 

ro irr. to their advantage, Thuc. 4. 76; of treaties, omens, etc., favour- 
able, Hdt., etc. : — esp. as Subst., rd imrr/Seia the necessaries of life, pro- 
visions, etc., Lat. commeatus, Hdt. 2. 174, Thuc, etc. ; also in sing., Xen. 
Vect. 4. 38. 2. of persons, Thuc. 3. 40, etc. ; friendly, Id. 7. 86 ; 

so rroXXa nal irr. SieXeyovro Xen. An. 5. 5, 25 : c. dat., bXiyapxca. err. 
rois AaKeSaip.oviois fit or serviceable for. . , Id. 5. 81 ; irr. rep rrarpi con- 
formable to his will, Hdt. 3. 52 ; irr. rois rrpaaaotxevois favourable to . . , 
Thuc. 8. 54 : — also as Subst., rovs irr. one's friends, Thuc. 4. 78 ; im- 
rrjbetov rrotetv revd Andoc 34. 25 : c. gen. a close friend, near con- 
nection or dependent, Lat. necessarius, Thuc. 7. 73 ; ripcerepos irr. Lys. 93. 
41. III. Adv. -eicus, Ion. -ecus, suitably, serviceably, rivi Hdt. 

1. 108, Thuc. 1. 19, etc. : — Comp. imrrjdeiorepov, Thuc. 4. 54; -eiore- 
pcus, Hipp. 602. 39. 

6TriTr|86ioTr|S, r/ros, r), fitness, suitableness, convenience for a purpose, 
Hipp. Eract. 769 ; rrpds ri Plat. Legg. 788 A : — err. rrpds rrdXepiov all ma- 
terial, etc., for carrying on war, Polyb. 2. 23, II. II. friendli- 
ness, rrpds dnavras Aristid. I. 112. 

€TriTr)8ls, Adv. as much as may serve the purpose, enough, iperas imrr\- 
5«s ayeipopiev II. I. 142 ; pivrjCTTrjpcuv a' imrrjSis dpicrrrjes Xoxdcuaiv Od. 
15. 28. — But in both these passages, esp. in the latter (where the purpose 
is explained by the following words iepievoi Kreivetv), it may be taken 
in the special sense which prevails in later writers, on purpose, advisedly, 
Lat. consulto, de industria ; so in Hdt. and Att., where it is written pro- 
parox., €iriTr|8«s, Dor. tmraSes Theocr. 7. 42 (cf. dX-qdes, aXnOes), Hdt. 
3. 130, etc., Hipp. V. C. 902, Ar. Eq. 893, 1135, Pax 142, Thuc. 3. 112, 
etc. : hence, cunningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : — cuarrep intrudes fit- 
.tingly, as best may be, Plut. 2. 577 D; later also i^errirriSes. No such 
Adj. is found as imrrrbrjs. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

€TTiTT|8evp,a, aros, rd, (irriTr)8evcu) that which one pursues, one's pursuit, 
business, practice, custom, just like Lat. studium, institutum, often in 
Thuc, as rd rrjs x^P as imrrfbevpeara 1. 1 38; rj p.d6r)pia r) irr. Plat. 
Lach. 180 A; irpos rexyrjv rtvd t) dXXo irr. Id. Rep. 454 D, cf. Euthyd. 
275 B; rd Kaff r)piepav err. every-day habits, Thuc. 2. 37, cf. Antipho 
122. 13 ; irr. rrpds nva Thuc. I. 32 ; rd els rd Beiov err. religious offices, 
Id. 7. 86 : — irr. nvds practice of 'a thing, Plat. Legg. 711 B, 918 A. 2. 

diet, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

€TriTT|8evcris, ecus, r), devotion or attention to a pursuit or business, Thuc. 

2. 36, Plat., etc.: cultivation of a habit or character, is dperr)v Thuc. 7. 
86 ; dperfjs Plat. Legg. 853 B ; (Stbrov drpeiceis imr-qbevaeis scrupulous 
refinements, Eur. Hipp. 261 ; rd ef imrTjSevaecos of a studied style, Dion. 
H. de Lys. 8. 

€Tri-rr|8evT€0v, verb. Adj. one must pursue, Plat. Legg. 858 D. 

«tti.tij8« , ut6s, f), 6v, studied, artificial, opp. to natural, Synes. 6^ C. 

tirirr|8€ijci), impf. inerr)bevov Plat. Phaed. 64 A : aor. irrerr)Sevoa Thuc. 
I. 37 : pf. imrer-qSevKa, -puai, Lys. 135. 41, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 B, etc. ; 
as if it were a compd. of irri, rrjSevcu, whereas there is no such Verb, and 
it is formed straight from imrnbes. To pursue or practise a thing, 
make it one's business, Lat. studere rei, c. ace, Hdt. I. 135, etc., Soph. 
El. 301, etc.; XaXtdv Ar. Ran. 1069; evcre&eiav Antipho 119. 11 ; rdd' 
irrl icaKovpyia. Kai ovk dperfj irrerr)Sevoav Thuc. I. 37 ; Kaicd Kal alcrxpd 
Lys. 135. 40; rexvm>, novauc-qv Plat. Theaet. 149 A, Xen. Ath. 1. 13, 
etc.: — also to invent, rrpds ri for a purpose, Hdt. 6. 1 25: c. inf. to 
use or take care to do, Id. 3. 18., 4. 170, Plat., etc. : also irr. incus.. , Id. 

Pp 2 


580 €7rir>]Se66i — eirvrdhq. 

3. 102 : absol. to exert oneself, cited from Lycurg. : aor. part. emTi]8e-iaas, 
on purpose, Heliod. 5.31 : — Pass, to be done with pains and diligence, Hdt. 
I. 98 ; of dogs, to be trained, irpos ti Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 40. 

emTT|8«iJS, Adv. of eirtTrjSeos, Ion. for emT-r)8eios, q. v. 

«mT-f|0T|, 77, a great-grandmother, Lat. abavia, Theopomp. Com. Ila/up. 
3, Poll. 3. 18 : cf. eirlirairiros. 

emTTjKTOs, ov, melted or luted to, esp. of inlaid or overlaid work as 
opp. to solid, like Lat. sigilla, emblemata, kvXl£, upar-qp, etc., Alex. 'Imr. 
2 ; dpyvpos C. I. nos. 150 A. 43., 151. 25. II. metaph. super- 

ficial, counterfeit, eiriTrjKTa <piXe?v Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 187 : also, fleeting, 
shortlived, cf. Cic. Att. 7. 1, 5. 

Ittittikm, to melt upon, pour when melted over a thing, urjpbv enl ypdpi- 
/iara Hdt. 7- 239 ; Kijpbv Tip veiepw Plut. Ages. 40. 

€iri.Tr|\is, 180s, 77, with a hush or pod, Nic. Th. 852. 

«iriTT]p«co, to look out or watch for, vv/cra h. Horn. Cer. 245 ; TSopiav 
Ar. Ach. 922 ; tovs 'ABrjvalovs dmovras Thuc. 5. 37, cf. 4. 42, etc. ; rrjv 
Oepdiratvav Lys. 92. 26 : Itt. to 0Xd/3os to watch to detect it, Ar. Ran. 
1151 ; tir. otov . . , otrorav . . , Ar. Eccl. 633, Eq. 1031 ; brroTe . . , Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 16 : — Med., Heliod. 5. 20. 

!mxT|pir]a-is, eais, 77, a watching for, Phot., etc. 2. an observance, 

Euseb. V. Const. 3. 18, etc. 

«iriTT)pif]TT]s, ov, 6, a watcher, guardian, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 36. 

«T7iTrjpTjTi.K6s, 77, 6v, watching for an opportunity, esp. to do ill, Diog. 
L. 7. 114; c. gen., Plut. 2. 538 D. 

eiriTiGiipi, f. Brjaai : pf. reBeiKa Plat. Euthyd. 272 B : — to lay, put or 
place upon, of offerings laid on the altar, eirl fxrjpia Bevres 'AirdXXaivi 
Od. 21. 267, cf. 3. 179, Ar. Nub. 426, Vesp. 96, Antipho 113. 24; of 
meats on the table, e'iSara iroXX' emBeiaa Od. I. 140, cf. 10. 355 ; ttovt 
emBeiTe on the car, II. 24. 264; [yeKvas"] em vrjvcrl riBevres Od. 24. 
419 ; and the usu. Construct, is ctt. tiv'l ti, like Lat. imponere ; but also 
Tivd tivos, as eir. Xexeoiv Tivd 11. 24. 589, cf. Hdt. 7. 183; eir. ri eiri 
tivos Hdt. 2. 121, 4; em tl Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14: — c. ace. only, to put 
upon, set up, eir. tyapjiaica to apply salves, etc., II. 4. 190 ; SeeXov 8' eirl 
crfjpd r eBrjKev 10. 466; otijXijv Hdt. 7. 183 ; (pdiceXov tjvXcav Eur. 
Cycl. 242 ; also eir. fj.vnjxeid tlvl to him, Id. I. T. 702. 2* to set 

upon, turn towards, 'EuTopeots eirl <ppeva 6r)x UpoTatv II. 10. 46 ; but 
tjj 5' dp' em (ppeol 8r)ice . . , c. inf. put it into her mind to . . , Od. 21. 
I. II. to put on a covering or lid, iiaei re (paperpri irup.' em- 

Oelrj Od. 9. 314; KetpaXrj ItreBrjKe icaXvirTp-qv 5. 232; \idov 5' eiredrjKe 
Bvprjoiv, i. e. put a stone as a door to the cave, put it before the door, 
13. 370 ; also, to put a door to, KoXXrjras eireBrjKe Bvpas (cf. empp-qaaai), 
23. 194; Bvpas eireBrjKe <paetvds 21. 45 ; cf. 9. 240, and v. sub dva- 
kXivoi 11. III. to put to, to add, oaaa re vvv vjxjx earl icai 

e'irroBev dXX' eiriBeTre Od. 22. 62, cf. II. 7. 364, etc.: to grant or give 
besides, tepdros, kvSos tlvl II. I. 509., 23. 400, 406 ; TjpndXavTov xpvaov 
2 3- 796' 2. of Time, to add, bring on, e@80p.ov ^p-ap Od. 12. 

399., 15.477; P-aXa iroXXa [erea~] Hes. Op. 694. IV. fivdcv 

or ixvdois TeXos emBeivai to put an end to them, Lat. finem imponere, II. 

19. 207., 20. 369, etc. 2. to put on as a finish, xpvcrerjv 8' eireBrjice 

Kopiuvny II. 4. Hi; irepovnv Od. 19. 256; so later, eir. tcecpaXaTov (v. 
sub KecpaXaiov) Dem. 520. 27 ; so KoXo<pu>va eir. Ty aotpiq (v. sub tcoXo- 
<j>wv), Plat. Euthyd. 301 E, cf. 272 B : — also iriariv eir. Dem. 165. 2, cf. 

1 196. 17, 28. V. to impose or inflict a penalty, crol 84, yipov, 

Bair)v em8i)oou.ev Od. 2. 192 ; 8'acrjv, Cji p.iav , diroiva eir. tlv'l Hdt. I. 120, 

144., 9. 120, etc. ; Bdvarov Slkijv eir. tiv'l Plat. Legg. 838 C ; epyaiv 
dvr' dSiiccuv )(a\eirr)v eir. dixoiP-qv Hes. Op. 332 ; rifiapiav virip tivos 

Dem. 1392. 10; cf. infra B. iv: — so of burdens, grievances, Br\aew .. eir' 

d\yea II. 2. 39 ; olaiv eirl Zevs Bijice Kaicbv fiupov 6. 357 ; [otjjv] 01 em 

<ppeal Brine . . 'Epivvs Od. 15. 234; dvdynijv, c. inf., Xen. Rep. Lac. 

10. 7; eir... pit Tvy\aveiv imposing as a penalty not to.., lb. 3. 

3. VI. like emOTeWa), to dispatch a letter, eir. ti es Atyvirrov, 

es MvTiX-qv-qv Hdt. 3. 42., 5. 95 ; eir. emffToXrjv Dem. 915. 17; — cf. 

infra B. v, and sub avTemriBrj/jLi. VII. to give a name, Hdt. 5. 

68, Plat. Symp. 205 B, etc. ; but more often in Med., to apply, use as an 

epithet, Gramm. 

B. Med., from Plut. downwards with aor. pass. : — to put on oneself 

or for oneself, enl crrecpdvrjv KetpaXrjcpiv .. Bt)ko,to placed a helmet on his 

head, II. 10. 30; /cparl 8' eirl .. Kvveijv Bero 5. 743., II. 41 ; cf. Eur. 

Bacch. 702, etc. ; oitov em tt)v axiTov Tpdirefav Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 3 : — 

Xeipas eir avSpocpuvovs Bepievos OT-qBecroi laying one's hands upon . . , II. 

IS. 317 ; KTvirqua xeipvs icdpq. on one's head, Eur. Andr. 1210. II. 

to put on or to, as a door, irvXas tois wolv emBeaBe Plat. Symp. 218 B ; 

Bvpas Orph. Fr. 1. 2, etc. III. to set oneself to, apply oneself to, 

employ oneself on or in, c. dat., vavTiXir,ot Hdt. I. I ; Tr, -rreipa, T$ epyep 

Thuc. 7. 42, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. : c'. inf. to attempt to . . , cptXooo<peTv 

eireBe-o Alex. TaXaT. 1. 3; ypdcpeiv Isocr. 82 A, cf. Plat. Soph. 242 

B. ^ 2. to make an attempt upon, Trj Evfioiri Hdt. 5.31: to attack, 

-tlo'l Id. I. 26, 102., 8. 27 ; Trj 8-qp.oKpaTiq. Xen. Rep. Ath. 3. 12; eir. 

Tr) tov 8rjp.ov KaTaXvaeito attempt it, Aeschin. 87. 25; Trj TvpavviSi 

Lycurg. 165. 27 ; eir. tois dpapriais or tois drvxrwaai tivos to take 

advantage oflhem, Isocr. 15 B, Dem. 643. 10 : absol. to make an attack, 


Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 5. 3. absol., 8iKaioavvi)V emBe/ievos iqOKet he 

practised justice with assiduity, Hdt. I. 96, cf. 6. 60. IV. to 

impose or bring punishment on oneself, Aesch. Ag. 1409 ; Bdvarov £rjp.iav 
emBecrBai Thuc. 2. 24; tpo/Bov rivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 41. V. to 

lay commands on, ri nvi Hdt. 1. in ; also c. inf., 3. 63. VI. to 

give a name, Od. 8. 554. 

Ittitlktu, f. re^opm, to bring forth besides or afterwards, Hipp. 260. 
II, 18; c. dat., Plut. Philop. 1. 

imTijicuos, 0, (emrlfmai 11. 2) fault-finder, nickname of the historian 
Timaeus, Ister ap. Ath. 272 B, cf. Diod. 5. I. 

em-rip-acD, f. 770-01 : to lay a value upon, Lat. aestimare : hence, 1. 

to shew honour to, rivd Hdt. 6. 39. 2. to raise in price, oTvov iir. 

iroXv Diphil. 'Ep-irop. I. 27; absol., Ael. N. A. 10. 50; also ri)v aiTTjOtv 
eir. to raise the demand, Anon. ap. Suid. : — Pass, to rise in price, of corn, 
Dem. 918. 20., 1208. 2. II. of judges, to lay the value (i.e. 

the penally) on a person, 8iicr)v Hdt. 4. 43 ; and so v. 1. for Tifidai in 
Aeschin. 16. 10; cf. emripaov. 2. to object to one as blameable, 

Lat. objicere, exprobrare alicui, rivi ri Plat. Phaedr. 237 C, Isocr. 5 D, 
etc.: c. ace. rei only, ov tovt emripSj Dem. 502. 12; hence in Pass., 
r& .. vtto ruiv iroXXuiv emri/xdifievov Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 31 : — then c. dat. 
only, to censure, Lys. 169. 42, Isocr. 170 A, Dem. 246. 9 ; rtvl eiri rivi 
for a thing, Polyb. 7. II, 9 ; irepi ti Id. 8. II, I ; rivi on. .,&$.., Plat. 
Theaet. 169 D, Dem. 160. 15, etc.: — absol., Xdycy KaXws eir. by word, 
Thuc. 3. 38, cf. 4. 28 ; rd filv imrifiav .. (prjaai tis av paSiov Dem. 13. 
27, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 16. 

6iTtTi(ji"f|, f), = eiriTip.ia, C. I. no. 1692. 

«TriTip.T](ia, aros, to, a legal penalty, C. I. no. 2266 A. 15: censure, 
criticism, Arist. Poet. 25. 32, Plut. 2. 1 1 10 E. 

eiTiTLp.T|cris, ecus, 77, punishment, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 12 : censure, criticism, 
Thuc. 7. 48, Antiph. Incert. 62, etc. II. enhancement in price, 

a'nov App. Civ. 4. 117. 

emTip.T|TE'ov, verb. Adj. one must censure, Polyb. 8. 1, 2. 

£iriTip.T)TT|p, 77pos, o, = sq., Opp. H. I. 682. 

€iriTrp,T|TT)s, ov, 6, an estimater, valuer, Lat. taxator, Antipho 133. 
18. II. a punisher, chasliser, Soph. Fr. 478, Plat. Phaedr. 239 E, 

etc. ; err. epytuv a censurer of ,. , Aesch. Pr. 77 ; tovtoiv KoXaarTjv tcdm- 
TipLriTrjV Eur. Supp. 255. 

ImTrnTiTiKos, 77, ov, given to censure, Luc. Jup. Trag. 23 : Xoyos in. a 
rebuke, Def. Plat. 416. fin. Adv. -kujs, Jo. Chrys. 

£iuTT[i.T|TCop, opos, 6, in Od. 9. 270, Zevs . .iKerdcvv re £eivarv re, the 
avenger of all such, i. e. Zeus £evws. The Verb emTipaw is unknown to 
Horn. 

eirvrlida, 7), the condition of an emriftos, the enjoyment of all civil rights 
and privileges, franchise, citizenship, opp. to drifua, Aeschin. 39. 42, 
Dem. 549. 10 ; aweiXeyp.evov eis tt)v e-rrn. dpyvpwv money collected 
for the recovery of the franchise, Dem. 329. 12. II. = iiriTifiTjats, 

Lxx. III. the pudenda, Artemid. 1.45. 

€iriTi|Jiiov, t6, or errnipxa, rd, the value, price, or estimate of a thing, 
i.e., 1. the honour due, honours paid to a person, Soph. El. 915 

(where Dind. adopts TamrvfiPta). 2. assessment of damages, 

penalty, emTtfua SiSovat tiv'l Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Eur. Hec. 1086 ; opp. to 
ToiiriTLfUov Xaffeiv, Aesch. Theb. 1021 ; Itt. two's for a thing, Id. Pers. 
823 ; tols emTipLioLS evoxot tov <povov Antipho 125. 33; t& en tluv vo- 
picov eirir. Lycurg. 148. 17, etc. ; eir. Svoaefleias the wages of ungodliness, 
Soph. El. 1382, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 3 ; Kpiaeis . . /ifydXa exovaai iirt- 
pii.fua Dem. 229. fin. 

tiTiTtnos, ov, (TLpLTj) in honour : of a citizen, in possession of his rights 
and franchises (rtp-ai), opp. to driptos (q. v.), Andoc. 10. 12, Thuc. 5. 34, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, II, etc. ; xPVP aTa * w - property not confiscated, though 
the owner was in exile, ap. Dem. 634. 13. Adv. —pais, honourably, 
Clem. Al. 507. 

IititCt8i.os, ov, at the breast, Lat. subrumus, irais Anth. P. 1 1 . 243 ; absol. 
a suckling, Theocr. 24. 53. 

cTTiTiTpao), to bore from above, Oribas. p. 98, in aor. eiriTpfjaai. 

JmTiTptoo-Kti), to wound on the surface, Anth. Plan. 4. 131. 

*Itti.tXA(o, a Root only found in aor. 2 eireTXrjv : — to bear patiently, be 
patient, rip rot erriTX^Tai KpaSlrj II. 23. 591 ; tco tol eiriTXrjTO) KpaSir) 
fivBoLffLV eptoiaiv let it listen patiently to them, 19. 220; pLvpi' ImrXds 
Nic. Al. 241. 

4mT|rrry<'>» f. fai, Ep. for etriTepcva), Ap. Rh. 4. 407. 

6iriTp.T)Teov, verb. Adj. one must make a section of, Nicom. Arithm. 
p. 150. 

eiriTOKio, 77, compound interest, Philo 2. 283. 

eiri/roKiov, t6, a birthday poem, Eumath. 4. 6. 2. interest, 

Aesop. 133. 

em-TOKOs, ov, near childbirth, Antiph. Incert. 80, v. Lob. Phryn. 333, 
who says that iir'ne£ should be used : generally, fruitful, bearing children, 
Hipp. 1202 H. II. {tokos ii) bearing interest upon interest, 

tSkol etr'noKoi compound interest, Lat. vorsura, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

liriTo\T|, 77, (emreXXa) n) the rising of a star, adTptuv Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 16 ; esp. when it is visible, i. e. happens after sunset ; hence the season 


e7r/ToXyUaa)"-*-e7rirp//3ft>. 


of a star's appearance in the heavens, Hipp. Aer. 2S1, Theophr. C. P. 2. 

19, 4, etc.; 'Ap/crovpov Thuc. I. 78 ; Kvvos Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 11 ; rrjs 
XlXeidSos Polyb. 4. 37, 2 : — later of the sun or moon, App. Civ. 5. 90, 
Plut. 2. 889 E, Artemid. I. 3 : — cf. dvaToXrj. 2. the rising of the 

wind, Palaeph. 18. 2 ; rise of a river, Inscr. Chish. p. 135. 

ciriToXp.d(i>, to submit or endure to do, col entToXpdrai KpaSirj /cat 
Bvpos- d/tovetv, like Lat. sapere aude, Od. 1. 353, cf. Theogn. 445 : absol., 
inerdXprjoe he stood firm, Od. 1^ 238: later also c. dat. to muster cou- 
rage/or a thing, to venture upon, ttj Sia0dcei, Tip epyco Plut. Philop. 10, 
Anton. 69 ; tu Sitpptv to mount it, Philostr. 780 ; in. Tivi Ael. N. A. 7. 
19, Anon. ap. Suid. 

tiriToXjii)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must venture upon, c. inf., Philo 1. 2 ; 
Tivi Galen. 

eiriTojiaTiKos, 17, 6v, compendious, Galen. 8. 317. 

«in.TO|iT|, 17, (innepvoi) a cutting on the surface : an incision, rrjs uetpa- 
\rjs Aeschin. 60. 43. II. a cutting short : an epitome, abridgment, 

as of Livy, Dio C, etc. ; iv intropfi Cic. Att. 5. 20, I : hence Rome is 
called en. rrjs oiKovpevqs, Ath. 20 B. 

tiTiTojios, ov, (imrepvai) cut off: — Itt. £vXa timber cut in short lengths 
for the joiner, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1, 12 ; innopandTr) 686s Synes. Ep. 35 ; 
ttjv oSov ..rd in. rrjs \wpas Paus. 10. 31, 7; so iniropov 8ei£as r) 
Xeaxpopov Dio Chr. 1. 474. 2. abridged, Suid. s. v. Atoyeveiavos : 

— Adv. -pas, Euseb. P. E. 487 A. 

tmroviov, to, {inneivoi) an instrument for stretching tight : the key by 
which the strings of an instrument are tightened to tune it, Ath. 456 D : 
metaph., 7) trwrpotpia ibonep in. eon rrjs eivoias Plut. 2. 3 D. II. 

a pitch-pipe, E. Gud. s. v. dnoropov. 

tiriTOvos, ov, (IjtitciVoj) on the stretch, strained, intense, Diod. Excerpt. 
557 ; of sound, Philostr. 537 : — Adv. -vws, restored by Turneb. in Aesch. 
Eum. 358- II- in'tTovost(sc. Ipds), 6, a rope or cord for stretch- 

ing or tightening : the back-stay of a mast (opp. to nporovos), in' avrip 
[('cttqj] in'novos fiepXrjTO, (Sous pivoio rerevx^s (where in- is long at 
the beginning of the verse), Od. 12. 423. 2. ol in'novoi the great 

sinews of the shoulder and arm, Plat. Tim. 84 E, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4; 
vevpaiv inirovot Plat. Legg. 945 C. 

tTn.To£d{o|iai, Dep. to shoot at, tb 8' inero£d£ovTO II. 3. 79, and in late 
Prose, Luc. Calumn. 12, Dio C. 74. 6; Kara tlvos, els Ttva, Byz. 

tmTo£«v&>, = foreg., Tivi Dio C. 68. 31 ; nva Aristaen. I. I. 

tiriTOJ-i-ns, tSos, 77, the nick i?i a cross-bow, etc., where the arrow lies, 
Math. : epitoxis in Vitruv. 10. 15. 

tmTOmJo), (ronos) to be on the spot, opp. to iicronifa, Suid. 

(iriToiroXv, tiri/roirXeov, tiri/roirXeiorov, also €»i.TOirX-r)8os, Adv. for 
enl to noXv, nXeov, nXeiorov, nXr)9os in general, for the most part, com- 
monly, mostly; v. sub noXvs. 

tmroo-crais, Dor. part, of ineroaae. 

€TriTpayT]U.a, paras, to, something eaten as dessert, Byz. 

€TTiTpa , yT]|AaTi£&>, to serve up as dessert, Julian. Ep. 249, in Med. 

eiriTpu-yia, 7), epith. of Aphrodite, from a she-goat, which was changed 
into a he-goat (rpdyos), Plut. Thes. 18. 

iirirpayias, ov, u, a kind offish, which is fat, but has no roe, and so is 
barren (cf. sq.), Arist. H. A. 4. 11, 7. 

tiriTpayoi, ol, (v. rpaydaS) the over-luxuriant shoots of a vine, Dion. H. 
17. 2, Poll. 7. 152. 

cTriTpoypBtco, to make a tragic story of a thing, exaggerate, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 8, 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 28, Luc. Tox. 12 : to add in exaggera- 
tion, Tivi Ti Plut. Pericl. 28 ; and so in Pass., Id. Artox. 18 ; rip Spdpari 
trepov nd9os Heliod. 2. 29. 

ciriTpaiTcJiSios, ov, = napdanos, Hesych. 

tiriTpaireJios, ov, (rpdnefa) on or at table, vScap Luc. Hermot. 68 ; 
Sir)yr]pa, Xe£is Basil. : = foreg., Hesych. 

€iriTp&ire£os, ov, = foreg., aicev-n Theophr. Lap. 42. 

tiriTpa'irtJwu.a, aros, to, (rpane^oai) a dish set upon the table, Plat. 
Com. Mei/tA.. 1, cf. Ath. 170 F. 

tiriTpuTrtovcn, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for ennpinovot, II. 10. 421. 

€TrtTpavu.aTiJ(iJ, to wound again, Greg. Nyss. 

(■m.TpoXT|Xios, ov, (TpdxrjXos) on the neck, Suid. 

trnTpeirreov, verb. Adj. one must commit, permit, Xen. Hier. 8. 9, Plat. 
Symp. 213 E ; and in pi. tiriTpeirTca, Hdt. 9. 58. 

trnTpeirriKos, 77, ov, hortatory, Aristid. 2. p. 310, Eccl. 

«iriTp«ro>, Ion. -^rpdmo : f. -rpepui: aor. I enerpexpa Horn., Att., Ion. 
-erpaxpa Hdt. 4. 202 : aor. 2 enerpanov Horn. — Med., Ion. fut. -rpd- 
if/opat Hdt. 3. 155 : aor. 2 med. eneTpanop-qv Horn. — Pass., Ion. aor. I 
inerpd<p9rjv, part. emrpacpSeis Hdt. : aor. 2 pass, enerpannv . Properly, 
to turn to or towards, but so only in aor. 2 med., aol .. 9vpbs inerpd- 
■neTO eipeoBai thy mind inclined itself to ask, Od.9. 12: — to overturn 
upon, tivi ti Luc. Lexiph. 8. 2. to turn over to, to transfer or 

bequeath, naialv intrpeif/eiev eKacrros icrr/paT ivl peydpotai Od. 7. 
I49. 3. to commit or entrust to another as trustee, guardian, or 

vicegerent (v. inirponos), ol .. inerpene oikov anavra Od. 2. 226; 
ixaara bpudaiv [eiceivrf], jjris . . dpiarrj 15. 24, cf. II. 17. 509; Seolatv 
pvQov kmrpefat. leave it. to them, Od, 22,, 287, cf. 19. 502 ; so naKoiat 


581 

6vpdv ennpenriv (Aeol. inf.) Alcae. 35 ; opiKpais . . ai/TOvs ekniaiv Eur. 
Incert. 119: — freq. in Prose, en. Tivi tcL nprjypara Hdt. 6. 26 ; Ndfoi' 
Tivi I. 64 ; to. ndvra, nXeiara Thuc. 2. 65., 5. 99 ; rrpv &pxh v Xen. An. 5. 
9, 31, etc. ; tivcL iarpw Antipho 127. 38, cf. Hdt. 3. 130; also a son for 
education, Plat. Lach. 200 D, cf. Ar. Eq. 1098; also c. inf., ool enerpe- 
■ipev noveeoOai he left it to you to work, 11. 10. 116, cf.421 : often in 
Att. to refer a legal issue to any one (cf. emrponr)), ennp. Tivi Slairav 
Dem. 1360. 7, cf. Plat. Legg. 936 A ; iipiv enirpenco Kpivai Plat. Apol. 
35 D, cf. Andoc. I. 28: — c. dat. only, to put all things into another's 
hand, entrust oneself to, rely upon him, roiaiv yap enerpdnopev ye pd- 
Xiora II. 10. 59 ; en'npexpai Si Qeoioiv Od. 21. 279 ; so en. rrj oXtyapx'tn 
Hdt. 3. 81 ; and often in Att., as Ar. Ran. 811 : en. Tivi (sc. Tr)v Si/crjv), 
like Lat. referre ad. . , to refer the ?natter to a person, leave it to his arbi- 
tration, Thuc. I. 28, Ar. Ach. 1115 ; tivi SifcaoTfi Thuc. 4.83 :— also en. 
Tivi nepi tivos Plat. Gorg. 512 E, Ale. I. 117 E; 'AGrjvaiois en. nepl 
orpuiv avTwv nXr)v 0avdrov to leave their case to the A. save as to the 
penalty of death, Thuc. 4. 54 ; nepl uiv 8iaipep6pe9a tois oliceiois enirp. 
Dem. 813. 2 : — Med. to entrust oneself, leave one's case to, Tivi Hdt. 1. 
96-. 5- 95, etc. : also to entrust what is one's own to, Id. 3. 155, 157, Xen., 
etc. : — Pass, to be entrusted, & Xaoi t entTerpdcparai (3 plur. pf. for 
ennerpappevoi eioi) II. 2. 25 ; Tjjs (sc. "CLpais) inner pamai peyas 
ovpavos heaven's gate is committed to them (to open and to shut), 11. 5. 
750., 8. 394, cf. Hdt. 3. 142, etc. ; — also c. ace. rei, imrpenopai ti I am 
entrusted with a thing, as rf/v dp\r)v ennpa<p6evTes Hdt. I. 7; intre- 
Tpappevot tt)v (pvXaKi)v Thuc. I. 126 ; cf. niarevw II. II. to 

give up, yield, Hoo-eiSdavi Se v'ucrjv vdaav inerpeipas II. 21. 473 '. in Att. 
also en. Tivi c. inf. to permit, suffer, Ar. PI. 1078, Plat., etc.; c. ace. et 
inf., Xen. An. 7. 7, 8, Plat. ; also en. Qrjfiaiois airovopovs eivai Xen. Hell. 
6. 3, 9 ; or ovoevl ica/rip eivai Id. An. 3. 2, 21 ; in. adiKeovri tS> abeX(pea> 
(sc. dSiKeeiv) Hdt. 2. 120; pr) en. tivi uSitceovri Plat. Euthyphro 5 E; 
also absol., Pind. O. 6. 36, Ar. Nub. 799, Thuc. 1. 71, etc. : hence, 2. 

seemingly intr., ov piv inerpene y-qpal XvypSi he gave not way to old 
age, II. 10. 79 (where eavrdv may be supplied, cf. Lat. concedere) ■ in. 
rats intOvpiais to give way to one's passions, Plat. Legg. 802 B ; rrj opyrj 
Dion. H. 7.45. III. to comma/id, Ttvl noieiv ti Xen. An. 6. 3, 

11, Plat. Legg. 784 C. 

tmTpecjxo, f. Opeipoi, to rear upon, emreTpocpe Tvp@q> Porpvv Anth. P. 
7- 53^. 2. generally, to sttpport, maintain, Hdt. 8. 142, 144 ; Kaicbv 

rf; noXet Dion. H. 10. 6. II. Pass, to grow up after, as posterity, 

Lat. succrescere, iic Tovrewv otpi inerpdeprj veorrjs Hdt. 4. 3 ; ol varepov 
intrpacpevres ffacrtXees 2. 121, I ; generally, to grow up as a successor, I. 
123, Dion. H. 7. 9. 

eiznpe\w : fut. iniSpapovpat : aor. 2 ineSpapov Horn. ; (rarely aor. I 
ine6pe£a, II. 13. 409): pf. iniSeSpaprjica, Xen. Oec. 15. 4; poet. imSi- 
Spopa Od. To run upon or at, mostly for the purpose of attack, 

absol., 6 8' eneSpapev II. 4. 524, cf. 18. 527 ; of dogs, 01 pev KeKXrjywres 
ineSpapov Od. 14. 30 ; so in Att. to make an assault upon, Tivi Thuc. 4. 
32, Xen. Cyn. 9. 6 ; ini Ttva Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 51. 2. to run after, 

be eager or greedy, ovrt entopapaiv ndvra to. oiSopeva eSeicero Hdt. 3. 
1 35 ; ovyxaipeiv intdpapdiv in haste, Plat. Legg. 799 C : c. dat. to be 
greedy for, App. Pun. 94 ; ovi: av r)yeto6e avruv ndv inthpaptiv Dem. 
831. 10. II. to run over a space, rdaaov eneSpapirr/v, of horses, 

11. 23. 433, cf. 418. 447 : to run over or graze the surface, danls ini9pi- 
£avros dvaev ey^eos II. 13. 409. 2. to be spread over, Xevicr) 8' 

enioeBpopev a'iyXrj Od. 6. 55; Kauri 5' emheopopev d^Avs 20. 357: — 
c. dat., rtp .. imoedpopev bopr) Hermipp. i'opp. 2; intSeSpope vvkt'i 
(peyyos Ap. Rh. 2. 670; ol epevdos imrpix^t Arat. 834, cf. Opp. C. 3. 
94; igavdrjpara in. rots oapaoiv Plut. 2. 671 A; vpeat ..dtp' r'/Xiov 
popipat in. lb. 934 D ; tyrjpeTa fitas tS> veupw en. Id. T. Gracch. 13, etc. : 
— c. ace, olSpa orav epefios vtpaXov inidpdpr) when the billow runs over 
the darkness of the depth, Soph. Ant. 588 (aliter Herm.); ipvxvv iniSe- 
opope Xr)6r) Ap. Rh. 1. 645 ; 'Puipijv eneSpape x6yos Plut. Aemil. 
25. 3. in. mXdpovs x e 'Ae<T(, Lat. labro percurrere, Longus I. 19; 

ti)v ffvpiyya tjj yXtlirry Alciphro 3. 12 ; t£> nXrjKTpcp rds ^opSds Ath. 
139 E. 4. to overrun, as an army does a country, in. neSiov, 

niipas, x ( ^PV v Hdt. I. 161., 8. 23, 32; also inl rd e£aj Thuc. 4. 
104. 5. to run over, to treat lightly of, Lat. oratione percurrere, 

Xen. Oec. 15. 1 ; einupas in. nepi tivos Isocr. Ep. 9. 6 ; ptKpd nepl 
avruiv Dem. 217. 7 ; rds dnopias in. Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 3 ; 'HpoSorov. . 7) 
Xe£is .. paSiais enirpexovaa tois npdypaoiv Plut. 2. 854' E; so in. fipa- 
Xetus, Bid PpaxvTdrwv, Sid ruiv dvaynaicuv, etc., Id. 6. of a country, 

to spread, extend, int.. Dion. P. 809, cf. 1092. III. to run close 

after, dppara . . i'nnois wKvnoSeoatv ineSpapov Ii. 23. 504 ; in. rd ix vr l> 
of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3. 6 : also c. dat. to follow, Arat. 316. IV. 

in. tois 9r)Xeaiv, of the male, Plut. 2. 965 E. 

tiriTpTjo-is, eas, r), a piercing downwards, Oribas. p. 98. 12. 

tTriTpiaKoo-TO-ScvTcpos, -TptTos, -^erapTOs, -Treu-TTTOs Xoyos, the 
ratio 0/32:33, 33:34, 34:35, 35:36, Aristid. Quint, p. 115. 

€iriTptfJT|, 7, a rubbing ox fretting, Schol. Soph. Aj. 103: hence violence, 
injury, Eccl. 

eiriTpipw [r], f. fu ; aor, 2 pass, 'entrpiliriv [t] ; fut, med, in pass, sense, 


582 €7riTpiripapxea) 

Luc. Icarom. 33 (where Cobet restores emrerplipovrai, as in Ar. Pax 
246). To rub on the surface, to crush, icdnviye K&n&rpi&ev Ar. Nub. 
1376, cf. Ran. 571 ; and so in Pass., rvnro/ievov entrpiPrjvai lb. 1408 ; 
enirpiPopievos rbv fijpiov galled by the weight, Id. Ran. 88: — but 
mostly, 2. metaph. to afflict, distress, destroy, ruin, 77A.10S Kaiaiv 

entrpifiei Hdt. 4. 184 ; ydpios fi enerpife Ar. Nub. 438 ; ravrA pie em- 
rplfiei tt68qi Ar. Lys. 888 ; oSvvais rivd enirp. Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 12 ; en. 
robs an6povs Dem. 260. fin. : simply, to kill, Lys. 135. 17 : of an actor, 
to murder a character, Dem. 288. 20, Plut. 2. 531 B : — Pass, to be utterly 
destroyed or undone, Solon 32. "], Ar. Ach. 1022, Pax 369; emrpi^e'njs 
be hung 1 Ar. Av. 1 5 30, Thesm. 557 ; enirpi0elrjv e'i ri b\ievoap.m> Luc. 
D. Meretr. 2. 3. II. in Med. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of 

women, A. B. 40, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 389. III. to inflame by 

friction, en. ri)v v6aov to aggravate it, App. Civ. 5. 59, 62 : to irritate, 
excite, rivd Polyb. 4. 84, 8.; rival es n6\epiov App. Maced. 4. 
IrriTptTipapxeu, to be trierarcb beyond the legal time, Dem. 1214. 16. 
1223. 13, etc.; en. rerrapas piijvas 1218. 13: — Pass., emrerpirjpapxij- 
jxivaiv tfSrj ovoiv pvqvoiv two months beyond my term of office having 
elapsed, and my successor not having relieved me, 1 21 2. 27; see the 
whole speech (adv. Poly clem). 

eiriTptT|p(ipx'i]|Aa', aros, r6, the burden of a trierarchy continued beyond 
the legal term, Dem. 1206. 11., 1219. 23, etc.: see foreg. 
liUTpi|Ji£pT|S, is, containing I + f , Nicom. Ar. p. 99 : cf. enlrpiros. 
*TriTpipp.a, aros, r6, (emrpljia)) anything rubbed on, a cosmetic, Nicet. 
Ann. 37 C, Jo. Chr. 2. anything worn out; metaph., en. epiurtav, 

of a prostitute, Nicet. Ann. 335 D : cf. neplrpipipia. 

lirlTpiTTTOS, ov, (emrplfioi) rubbed or worn away : esp. practised, hack- 
neyed, hence of a rogue in grain, robnlrpinrov Kivaoos Soph. Aj. 103, cf. 
Andoc. 13. 23; en. ipcopx>K6\aices Sannyr. 'Icu I ; ovnlrpinros the rogue 
(unless it be enirpiflfjvai agios curse-worthy), Ar. PI. 619, etc.; 77 vvv 
iir... fiovoiKT) hackneyed, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 14. Cf. entrplPoj. 
Iiri/rpts, Adv. unto three times, Diosc. 5. 4. 

tiri-Tpi-TerapTOS, ov, containing I + f , Nicom. Ar. p. 101 : cf. sq. 
tmTptros, ov, containing an integer and one-third (I + ^ or -4), i. e. in 
the ratio of 4 to 3, Lat. sesquitertius, en. nvdpcqv Plat. Rep. 546 C : so 
too of the other ordinal numbers, emrerapros as 5 to 4 ; enlnepinros as 
6 to 5 > ecpe/cros as 7 to 6, and so on : cf. empiSpios, bnorpiros. 2. 

of the intervals of the tones in music, Plat. Tim. 36 A, Plut. 2. 1138 
sq. 3. ttoiis enlrpiros, or enlrpiros, 6, the name of a metrical foot, 

so called as being compounded of a spondee (which contains 4 times) 
with an iambus or a trochee (which contains 3). Ace. to the position of 

a short syllable it is called 1st, 2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, <j , -o , 

vj-, u. V. Aristid. ap. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 192. 4. in 

usury, enlrpirov (sc. odveiopua) was a loan of which ■£ is annually paid 
as interest, i. e. 33A p. cent., Xen. Vect. 3. 9 ; so rhicoi enlrpiroi Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7 ; k£an6ciai Spax/wi enlrpirai 600 drachmae at 33^ p. c, 
Isae. ap. Harp. : cf. eninefinros, enSySoos, and v. omnino Bockh P. E. 
I. 164-186. 
lirtTpivJ/i-s, ecus, rj, a wearing away, in Lxx, of waves. 
eiri/Tpop-eii), to be in fear of, ri Q^ Sm. 2. 474, nisi legend, vnorp-. 
€iriTpop.os, ov, (rpepua) in fear, alarmed, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 78. 
iTriTpoirdSrjv, Adv. by command, Hesych. 

tmTpoiralos, a, ov, (kmrponTJ) entrusted to one, apxh <w. delegated 
sovereignty, a regency, Hdt. 4. 147, cf. 3. 142. 
ImTpoima, 77, charge, guardianship, riv6s over one, Plat. Phaedr. 
239 E, Arist. Pol. 1. IO, I : — also emTpoma, 77, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de 
Isae. 8, Polyb. 15. 31, 4; emrponlas (= emrponjjs) Siktj, Plat. Legg. 
928 C, etc. (The former from enirponevoi, the latter from enlrponos!) 
liUTpoirevcris, eois, r),= foreg., Plat. Rep. 554 C. 

iiUTpoiTevriKos, 77, 6v, fitted for the office of guardian or steward, Xen. 
Oec. 12. 3. 

eiriTpoiT6vo>, to be an enlrponos, to be guardian or governor : — 1. 

absol., Hdt. 1. 134, Xen. Oec. 12. 8., 13. I ; rivl for one, Plat. Legg. 
849 B. 2. c. gen., Alybnrov en. Hdt. 3. 15 ; rov n\f)6eos lb. 82 ; 

Ba/3tiAaij'os 7. 62 ; c. gen. pers., I. 65, etc. 3. c. ace. to govern, 

manage, rrjv narpida enirponevaai Hdt. 3. 36, Ar. Eq. 212 ; ri)v n6\iv 
Plat. Rep. 516 B ; rfjv Krijaw Id. Legg. 877 C : c. ace. pers., en. rivd to 
be guardian and regent for him, Thuc. I. 132 ; to be his guardian, Lys. 
116. 31 : — Pass, to be under guardians, Plat. Legg. 928 C ; cf. Lys. 894. 
3, Isae. 36. 7, etc. : to be treated so and so by one's guardians, x e fy ov 
. . emrponev6rjvai Dem. 814. 27; ovrcas enirponevBels Id. 829. 
9; r II. = imrpenai, to grant, allow, Siairav Isae. 54. 6. 

4mTpoiT&D,|= foreg., dub. in Plat. Com. $a. 11 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 590. 
liriTpoirf), 77, (enirpenai) a reference of a thing to another ; esp. in de- 
cision of a law-suit, tj£ iovv Siktjs enirponi)v yeveodai fj els n6\iv riva. fj 
els ISi&Trjv Thuc. 5. 41 ; 77 677. rovrcp npos Tiappievoiva Dem. 900. I ; els 
en. ep X eo-8ai Id. 897. I ; 7) Itt. kyiverd poi lb. 7 ; avievai rrjv etr. Thuc. 
5- 3 1 - 2 - generally, power to decide, right of decision, eir. 8i36vai 

rivl irep'i nvos Hipp. 25. 27 ; ttj Xvy K \r)raj SiUvai rrjv eir. Polyb. 18. 
22, 5; SiUvai eavrovs els err., or rrjv eir. diSovai rrepl o<pwv avruiv, 
Lat. dedere se in /idem, to surrender absolutely, Id. 2. 11, 8., 15. 8, 14, 


— e7nrvfipios. 

etc. : — Itt. Xa/ielv to receive full powers to treat, Polyb. 3. 15, 7, cf. 
Dion. H. 2. 45, Diod. 17. 47. II. the office or power of a guar- 

dian, steward, or governor, Lys. Fr. 26, Plat. Legg. 924 B. 2. an 

action against a guardian brought by his ward within five years after 
coming of age, Lat. tutelae judicium, emrpoTrrjs 5iKa£eo6ai Lys. Fr. 15 J 
KarayiyvwaKeiv rfiv en. Dem. 861. fin., Cf. 900. 1 ; iTTiTpojriJs npiveiv 
rivd Plut. 2. 844 C ; cf. Att. Process p. 454. 
tiHTpoma, v. sub emrpoireia. 

emTpomKos, 77, 6v, of or for an eTrirpoiros, his power or office, en. 
vSfioi the laws of guardianship, Plat. Legg. 927 E ; en. Xoyos Dion. H. 
de Lys. 20. 

lirCTpoiros, ov, (kmrpenai) one to whom the charge or direction of any- 
thing is entrusted, a steward, c. gen., rmv eaiurov Hdt. I. 108 ; ruiv o'lKiav 
3. 63 : a trustee, rSiv narpcloiv Dem. 539. 23, cf. 565. 15 : a governor, 
viceroy, Mefi<pios, MiXtjtov Hdt. 3. 27., 5. 30 ; Itt. Kaicapos, Lat. procu- 
rator Caesaris, Plut. 2. 813E, etc.; so, Callias is called the en. of Pro- 
tagoras, his attorney, Plat. Theaet. 165 A, cf. Dem. 819. 18. 2. 
absol. a guardian, Hdt. 9. 10, Thuc. 2. 80, etc. ; (en. rivi naioiav Hyperid. 
ap. Stob.) : — generally, a governor, ruler, 6eos en. &v Pind. O. 1. 171. 
«in.Tpo<|>if|, 77, (emrpecpai) sustenance, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 1. 
€mTpoxa8T|V [a], Adv. runningly, trippingly, glibly : in Horn, only in 
phrase emrpoxciSrjv ayopeieiv, II. 3. 213, Od. 18. 26. 

tiriTpoxa£<i>, to run lightly over, nooiv Eust. Opusc. 341.85: to treat 
briefly, paB^pMS entrerpoxao p.eva Dion. H. de Thuc. 16, 
tirirpoxaXos, ov, running, quick passing, xpovoi Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
138 : metaph. glib, flowing, Id. de Dem. 40. 
«mTpoxacrp.6s, 6, a hurried accumulation of several points or questions, 
Alex. 77. oxm*. 579> Donat. Ter. Eun. 4. 7, 34. 
€TriTpoxacrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must run over, Nicom. Harm. p. 7. 
tTfiTpoxdctf, = Imrpoxafa, c. ace, voctp Ap. Rh. 4. 1266, Dion. P. 148 ; 
c. gen., icijiaros Anth. P. 9. 306 ; absol., Dion. P. 148. 2. to run 

up to, Ap. Rh. 4. 1606 : to fall, Arat. 889. 

eTriTpoxos, ov, running easily, easily inclined, c. inf., Hipp. 792 B, but 
with v. 1. enicpopos : — metaph. voluble, glib, en. koi aaa<pes XaKeiv Luc. 
D. Deor. 7. 3, cf. Nee. 7 : — Adv. -x<»" \a\eiv, Ael. N. A. 7. 7 : — l7r. 
IxeKrj, pvOixoi Heliod. 4. 1 7. 
eiriTp-u-ydco, to gather in afterwards, Origen. 

£TfiTpt)Jco, to murmur beside or over, riva. Euphor. 76; rivl Babr. 112. 
8 ; absol., Anth. P. 6. 54. 
tTfiTpvcJiaco, to luxuriate or revel in, Z6ypaaiv Philo 2. 392. 
tTfiTpci-yco, f. rp<ju£o/jai : aor. enirpayov : — to eat with or after, Luc. 
Saturn. 21, 28 ; c. gen. partit. to eat of. . , Ael. N. A. 3. 5. 
IiriTpcoTrctci), poet, for emrpenw, to allow, rivl ri or c. inf., Opp. H. 2. 
223., 5. 188. 2. to command, rivl c. inf., Ap. Rh. 1. 351 ; absol., 

Christod. Ecphr. 300. 

4TfiTV7x av '°> f- "revgo/iai : aor. 67r€TCx°i'- Properly, to hit the mark, 
of noWa fiaWovres emrvyxdvovci noWaKis Plut. 2. 438 A : 
hence, I. to light or fall upon, meet with, 1. c. dat. pers., 

as Ar. Nub. 535, Thuc. 3. 75., 8.34; eroipuus en. rivl Plat. Legg. 
738 D; en. yvvaiKi /3ia(op:evTi lb. 874 C: also c. dat. rei, Hdt. I. 
68 ; iff. rais Bvpais aveqiy/xevais to find them open, Plat. Symp. 
223 B. 2. c. gen. pers., fierpiov AvSp6s Ar. PI. 245, cf. Plut. 

Artox. 12 : c. gen. rei, €7r. 6A/«£5os avayo/j.evr)s Thuc. 3. 3 ; evwvaiv en. 
a low market, Arist. Oec. 2. 33. 3. absol., Ar. Ran. 570, Thuc. 6. 

68 ; but mostly, in part., 6 emrvx&v, like 6 rvx&v, 6 eniisv the first one 
meets, any one, any common person, Hdt. 2. 2, Antipho 115. I ; esp. with 
negat., ov <pav\an> oboe rSiv enirvxovreov Plat. Crat. 390 D ; ov yap 
otpai rov enirvxovros efvai . . , Id. Euthyphro 4 A ; ov nepl rov em- 
rvx^vros on no common matter, Id. Rep. 352 C ; and without the 
Article, Eur. H. F. 1248, Ar. Ran. 1375. II. to attain to, reach, 

gain one's end, c. gen. rei, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28, Dem. 1 168. I ; toO 
/ea\ws /xiyvveiv Plat. Phil. 61 D ; Itt. rov aySivos to gain one's suit, 
Dem. 1175. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 2. 2. rarely c. ace. to meet, 

find, Plat. Rep. 431 C. 3. c. part, to succeed in doing, Hdt. 8. IOI, 

103, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; so, c. inf., Luc. Nee. 6. 4. c. dat. modi, 

to be lucky, successful in a thing, paxy Aeschin. 737. 16 : and absol. to 
succeed, be successful, Plat. Meno 97 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 19. 5. 

Pass, to turn out well, al enirerevynevai npageis successful, Polyb. 6. 53, 
2, cf. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 21, Diod. 1. 1, Plut. 2. 673 E. III. 

to converse, talk with one, rivl, like ivrvyxdvai, Plat. Legg. 758 C : also 
47T. fii(S\lai to take it up and read, Luc. Dem. Encom. 27. 
tTri/rCXiTTto, to turn over or open a book, Diog. L. 9. 114. 
€Tfirtip.pi8ios, a, ov, (rbuPos) at or over a tomb, 6pi)voi Aesch. Cho. 
342. II. enirv/xPiSioi, in Theocr. 7. 23, a name given to the 

crested larks (KopvSaW'tSes), perhaps from the mound-like shape of their 
crests or toppings; but Babr. 72. 20 speaks of icopvSaXXbs obv rcupois 
nal£an>. There is a burlesque mythical account of them in Ar. Av. 475 
cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 6- 

tmrup-Pios, ov, = foreg., atvos, Opijvos Aesch. Ag. 1547, Cho. 335 
Xoal Soph. Ant. 901, cf. emrlfiios I : — 'A<ppodlrT) emrvuflla the Roman 
Venus Libitina, Plut. 2. 269 B. 


e7riTvpov- — eTTMpOavw. 
Imxupov, to", a confection of olives, Cato R. R. § 119, Plaut. Mil. Gl 


1. 1, 24, Hesych. 

€iriTi>c{>X6co, to stop the pores, etc., Arist. Prob. 9. 13, Theophr. Fr. I. 66. 
EiriTv<()6o>, = Tv<p6cu, Hesych. ; or iiriTv<pcv, Moer. p. 150. 

€1titv())(i) [v], f. 6vtpai, to kindle : — Pass, to be burnt up, Philostr. 516, 
854: metaph. to be in-flamed by love, tiv6s for one, Ar. Lys. 221: 
iiriTi6viJ.fi.ivos furious, raging, rabid, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi olim 
iirneBvpiivos. 

€tti.tCxt|S, is, (iirtTvyxdvoi) bitting the mark, effective, opp. to diroTvxvs 
(Plat. Sis. 391 D), kotos Aesch. Supp. 744 : successful, lucky, Polyb. 3. 
15, 6 ; ev rivi Arist. Divin. p. Somn. 2, Diod. 4. 83 ; Kara ti, Polyb. 5. 
102, I : c. gen., iir. tuiv Kaipuiv &6£a that always hits the right nail on 
the head, Isocr. 239 A : — Adv. -x<*>s, elireiv Plat. Phil. 38 D ; SidXixSat 
Isocr. 280 D. II. pass, easy to bit, ev/3XrjT0i Kai iir. App. 

Syr. 25. 

liri-rtxCa, r), success, Polyb. I. 6, 4, Dion. H. 3. 70, etc. 

EmT(i>0d£<o, f. aaaj, to mock, jest, Plat. Ax. 364 C : to mock at, jeer, 
Tivd and Tivi App. Civ. 2. 67., 5. 1 25 ; to yeyovds Ath. 604 E. 

*mTti>9acr^6s, 6, mockery, raillery, Polyb. 3. 80, 4, Heliod. 10. 25. 

€m4>&'ye!v, inf. aor. 2 of iirtaOiw, to eat to or after, esp. as a remedy or 
antidote, Trophil. ap. Stob. 541. fin. 

eirKJxuBpwo), to make bright or clean, Ap. Rh. 4. 663 : Pass., 
Heliod. 8. 9. 

tirwjxiivo), f. <pa.vw, to shew forth, display, like iiriSeiKW/xt, absol., pr/Sl 
Xiijv iiri<paive Theogn. 359 : in. ti, Lat. prae se ferre, Polyb. 10. 18, 8 ; 
fir/div rexviKov Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 10 ; to dyipa)x ov i Tr ) v irpoaipeatv 
Plut. : dv0panr6p.op<p6v ti Luc. Alex. 1 2 :— Pass, to come into light, come 
suddenly into view, r)iXios 8' iiriXa/j,\pe, fiAxo 8" irrl iraaa <padv6r/ II. 17. 
650 ; of an enemy coming suddenly in view, Hdt. 2. 152., 4. 122, Thuc. 
8.42, etc.; 81a to im<pavii>Ta pie KaiXvcrai ap. Dem. 522.9; iir. is 
Trjv Nd£ov Hdt. 5. 30, cf. Xen. An. 3.4, 13 ; iirt(pavr)vai iiri rb epyov 
Id. Oec. 21. 10; iiri to\ Apiirava Polyb. I. 49, 7: — simply, to present 
oneself, in. tivi is oikov Hdt. 4. 97 : to shew oneself, appear, Tivi to one, 
Hdt. I. 24; often of dreams and visions, Id. 2. 91., 3. 27 ; iv TtZ vttvo> 
7. 16; also Xva a<pi Tipuupiij . . iiri<pavr)aeTai 8.49: — tcL iirupatvo/jeva 
symptoms which follow or supervene, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 2. to shew, 

c. ace. et inf., Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1044 D. 3. in Pass., literally, to 

appear upon the surface, Tim. Locr. 101 D ; Tivi upon a thing, Plut. 
Arat. 3. 48, Galb. 23. II. seemingly intr., in Act., to sheiv light, 

to dawn, r)p.ipas iiri<paiVovarjS Polyb. 5. 6, 6 ; (iirKpaivopivrjS, lb. 3. 
113, 1) : to shine upon, Tots iv okotu KaBrjpiivots Ev. Luc. I. 79- 

em<j>aX.X.os, 6, a flute-tune for dancing to, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

€m<j>dv€i.a, ti, appearance, manifestation, e. g. ttjs r/piipas day-break, 
dawn, Polyb. 3.94,3: esp. the sudden appearance of an enemy, Id. I. 
54, 2 ; of deities to aid a worshipper, Dion. H. 2. 68, Plut. Them. 30 : 
a manifestation of Providence, Diod. 1. 15, ubi v. Wessel. : — an appari- 
tion, Justin. M. Apol. I. 5 and 14. II. the visible surface of a 
body, a superficies, surface, Arist. Categ. 6. 1, etc., Euclid. Def. : r) Kard 
irpbaanrov iir. the front, Polyb. 1. 22, 10; KaTCL tcls iir. pidxeoOai to 
fight in front, Id. 3. 116, 10; at Tpeis iir. ttjs iroXews its three visible 
sides, Id. 4. 70, 9 : — the surface or skin of the body, Arist. de Sens. 3. 5, 
Diod. 3. 29, ubi v. Wessel. 2. the mere surface, outside, opp. to 
the substance or reality (dXijOeia), Id. 2. 29, I ; koto 1 tt)v iir., opp. to 
TTj dXrjdeiq ap. Suid. 3. outward show, fame, distinction, esp. arising 
from something unexpected, Plut. Ale. 1. 124 C, Isae. 64. 34; in pi., 
Isocr. 137 C, Diod. 19. I. 

€iri<j>ctvr|S, is, (im(paivojiai) coming to light, coming suddenly into view, 
appearing, of gods, Hdt. 3. 27, etc. ; hence present to aid, Lat. praesens, 
0eol imcpavidTaToi Diod. I. 17, ubi v. Wessel. : — in full view, iroXis iir. 
i^wOtv, of a place commanded by another, Thuc. 5. 10, cf. 6. 96., 7- *9 > 
Tivi to one, 7. 3 : — manifest, evident, iirKpaviaTara orjiJ.ua I. 21. II. 

of men, conspicuous, notable, either for well or ill, Xen. Mem. 3. I, IO, 
Lys. 140. 36 ; iir. avSpdq for courage, Thuc. 6. 72 ; irpbs tov iroXefiov 
Plat. Legg. 629 E : — but generally famous, renowned, Lat. illustris, Pind. 
P. 7- 7> Hdt. 2. 89, etc. ; dvopuiv imcpavwv irdaa yfj Ta<pos Thuc. 2. 43 ; 
of things, remarkable, Hdt. 5. 6, and Att. ; imcpaveoTaTrj xp £ ' a Polyb. I. 
78, II : — as a title of Kings, e. g. Antiochus of Syria, Polyb. 26. 10, I, 
etc. 2. Adv. -vuis, Thuc. 1. 91 : Comp. -ioTepov Menand. Qeocp. 

2. 19 : Sup. -ioTara, most manifestly, Id. 5. 105. 

em4»ima (sc. lepd), to., the Epiphany, the Manifestation of Christ to 
the Gentiles, Eccl. ; cf. Ath. 542 E : v. iirupdveia. 1. 

€m<J>avTOS, ov, {kiri(paivojjai) like iv <pdei wv, in the light, alive, Soph. 
Ant. 841, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1349. 

cm4>ap|i.aK€v(o, to apply medicines, dub. in Menand. "Up. 4. 

eiri<j)ap|xaTT(o, to apply medicine again to, ti Ach. Tat. 4. 16. 

iirC(J)ao-is, ecus, r), — iiricpdveia, a becoming visible, Theophr. Sens. 27 '• 
outward appearance, iir. PaoiXtKt) Polyb. 4. 77, 3 ; «otA tt)v iiri<paaiv 
in outward appearance, Polyb. 11. 27, 8 ; opp. to naT dXr)6uav, 14. 2, 
9 ; but distinguished from «ot' imcpdveiav, Id. 26. 5, 6. II. an 

indication, display, iToifioTr/TOs, d/cpi/lfias, etc., Id. 4. II, 4., 12. II, 
4, etc. 


583 

€in.<j>ao-Kco, to pretend, profess, c. inf., Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 388 D ; to 
act a part, iir. tcV irXovaiov Id. 1. 536. 

!m<j>aTvC8ios, ov, (<pa.Tvn) at the manger, (popBeid Xen.Eq. 5. I. 

.eiu<t>a.TVios, ov, = foreg., Manass. : — of the evening-star, Hesych. 

!m<j>a/uo"Kco, = cpwOKai, to shine out, of the sun or moon, Lxx, dub. Orph. 
H. 49. 9 ; also in pass, form, Lxx. 

«m<j>aijCi>, to shine upon, Tivi Ep. Eph. 5. 14. 

Iiri<j)epvia, to., a dowry, Schol. II. 9. 147. 

liri<J>€pco, fut. iiroiacu : aor. I iirrjveyica : aor. 2 iirqveyKov. To 

bring, put or lay upon, 001 . . fiapeias x e ?P as iiroiaei lay heavy hands 
upon thee, Lat. graves manus tibi inferet, II. 1.89; or merely, x € 'P as 
iiroiaei Od. 16. 438 ; iir. dXXr)Xoioi cpipov iroXvSaicpvv "Apr/a II. 3. 132, 
cf. 8. 516., 19. 318., 24. 82 ; so iir. Sopv Szvpo Aesch. Eum. 766, cf. Eur. 
Supp. 1 192, Ar. Av. 344; and in Prose, iiri(pipuv Tivi iroXtpov, Lat. bel- 
lum inferre, to make war upon him, Hdt. 5. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 141, etc.; 
ojrXa Thuc. 4. 16, etc. : — absol. to attack, assail, el yap uih' iiroiatis 
(unless a'niav is to be supplied, v. infra 3), Ar. Eq. 837 : — also iir. t& 
Sia<pop6v tioi to bring discord upon them, Thuc. 7. 55 : iir. Si/ctjv, Tipai- 
piav Tivi Plat. Legg. 943 D ; dfioiplTjV tivi Polyb. 1. 84, 10, etc. 2. 

to place upon, esp. of placing offerings on the grave, irr. airapx&s Thuc. 
3. 58, cf. 2. 34 ; T<j> V€Kpa> aTicpavov Plut. Pericl. 36 ; Ta(pr)v efs Tiva 
App. Civ. I. 73 ; Tel im<pep6jj,eva the offerings, Isocr. 189 A : — also, to 
lay on colours, salves, etc., Plat. Soph. 251 A, Epist. 354 B : also iir. tcL 
ctoix&o. iiri to\ irpdy/jaTa i. e. to apply them, Id. Crat. 424 E. 3. 

to charge upon one, iv. Tivi ahiav Hdt. 1.68, Antipho 134.6, Plat. 
Phaed. 98 A, etc.; 'iyKXrjfja Eur. Or. 766 ; nipipiv Ar. Ran. 1 253; 
ipoyov Thuc. I.70; also iir. pwpirjv, \jav'ir)v tivi to impute it to him, 
charge it upon him, Lat. exprobrare alicui, Hdt. 1. 131., 6. 112 ; dSixiav 
Thuc. 3.42; Thi av6 pwirqi . . Katcias Kai apeTas Plat. Soph. 251 E; ttjv 
KXeoiraTpav avTu cast Ch in his teeth, Dio C. 50. I ; ti iiri Tiva Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 11, 2. 4. to bring (i. e. confer or impose) upon, in good 

or bad sense, as iir. Tipjxv OvaTois Pind. O. I. 50; iXevdtpiav Thuc. 4. 
85 ; but also oovXeiav, etc., Id. 3. 56. 5. to add to, increase, iir. 

tt)v virepPoXrjv Thuc. 3. 82 ; also opyds iirifpipeiv tivi to minister to, 
gratify his passions, Cratin. Xeip. 12, Thuc. 8. 83, ubi v. Schol. 6. 

to give a name to, Plat. Polit. 307 B. 7. to use as an epithet, Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 6, 7 : cf. iirniBinpLi vii. 8. iir. \pfj<pov to give a vote, Dion. 

H. 2. 14. II. Med. to bring with or upon oneself, bring as 

dowry, ti Lys. 153. 12, cf. Dem. 1014. 4 and v. elfffipcu n. 3 ; of soldiers, 
a'nia Plut. Sert. 13 ; vowp Strabo 1 38. 2. to apply to one's own 

use, to eat, Hipp. 85 A. III. Pass, to rush upon or after, attack, 

assault, oOTis .. iiri vrjvol <pipoiTO II. 15. 743, cf. Thuc. 3. 23, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 19, etc. : to attack with words, Hdt. 8. 61 ; of a ship, to bear down 
upon another, lb. 90 ; OaXaTTa puyaX-q iirKpiperai a great sea strikes 
the ship, Xen. An. 5. 8, .20; — c. inf. to be eager to do, Polyb. 29. 9, 
5- 2. to be imputed to one, Thuc. 3. 42. 3. to be borne 

onwards, Hdt. 2. 96 ; iir. iiri ti to be led to an opinion, Arist. de Sens. 
5- 6. 4. to come upon, to impend, threaten, iir. xivovvos Polyb. 2. 

23, 7 ; mostly in part., irpodeiKvveiv to, im<pep6p\eva coming events, 
Hdt. I. 209, cf. 3. 16; iir. Kaica Antipho 115. 30 : — also simply follow- 
ing, tov Xoyov iirupepdpifvov Plat. Phil. 43 A ; to\ iir. the following (in 
speaking or writing), Polyb. 3. 6, 8. 5. of phrases, to be applied, 

Plut. 2. 41 C. 

smdrqp-i, to agree, assent, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 820 F, 1113 B ; part. aor. 
med. iirupctpievos ap. Hesych. 

!iu<j>T|[u£(i>, to utter words ominous of the event, ISvtos ai/Tov iiri T7)f 
irtvTqKOVTepov iire<pTjpii£cTO Hdt. 3. 1 24 (in Med.), v. Eust. ap. Gaisf. 
ad 1. ; iir. tivi iroXXd Kai aToira Dio C. 39. 39. 2. to promise- ac- 

cording to an omen, Ktivcu iraid' iiruf>r)p.iaa .. inouiotiv Eur. I. A. 130; 
r) iic iraiBbs iitKprjpiioQtiaa tu dvdpl i@56p.r) viraTeia (of Marius), App. 
Civ. I. 61 : — cf. iir«pr)fjiOfia, iTrKpTj/jifffJus, <pi]\J-r]. II. to give 

as authority to a thing, assign, attribute, iicaoTri poipq 9e6v Plat. Legg. 
771 D; [toiJtois] oaa tis irpdrTU toxjs dtoiis iir. Dem. Lept. 495. 10 
(ubi v. Wolf) ; and so often in late Prose, diraai tois pitydXois iir. to 
oaip.6viov Plut. Poplic. 23 ; ovo/jd tivi Dio C. 54. 33, cf. Opp. H. I. 187 ; 
and in Pass., 6eois . . iratdes iirecpr) piaQrjaav Dio C. ; oaa Oeia 'EXevalvt 
iiri<prnii£eTai Aristid. 2. c. inf. to determine or allege that . . , ri)v 

e£oi (popdv iire<j>f)/Jiaev iivai Plat. Tim. 36 C ; so avrbv ' AOKXrjiriov 
BepdirovTa elvai Ael. N. A.8. 12 ; iroXXd irr. a\JT<p Sr/Xovv [rr)v ZXa<pov~\ 
Plut. Sert. II. III. to name after some omen, Tb dya$bv iir. 

XvaneXovv Plat. Crat. 417 C, cf. Tim. 73 C. IV. in late Prose, 

to dedicate or devote to a god, Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; "Apecus iraioas iir. Tivds 
Strabo 250; and in Pass., Id. 275, Plut. Camill. 7, etc. — The word is 
rarely used except in reference to a divinity. — Often confounded with 
iir(v(prj/iioj or -t£<u, Lob. Phryn. 596. 

£m<|)irj|xicp.a, aTos,To, a word of ill omen, Thuc. 7. 75 ; of good omen, 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 2, etc. 

ii-m.<J)7)fiio-p6s, 6, a naming ominously, esp. a naming in honour of a 
god, Strabo 275. 

€m<j>8iivca, to reach first, part. aor. im<p6di, Batr. 217 : — Med. to set 
before others, Anon. ap. Suid. 


584 

iiri$Qiyyo\LO.i, f. yijopai : Dep. : — to utter after or in accordance, Lat. 
accinere, Aesch. Cho. 457 : to say after or in addition, Plat. Phil. 18 D ; 
hit. Ti jracrt v pay puaa 1 to repeat upon or after every occurrence, Plut. 2. 
436 C, cf. 150 D ; tj ini tivi Id. Popl. 14. 2. simply, to utter, 

■pronounce, Id. Crat. 383 A; and in Pass., Id. Soph. 257 C. II. 

to call to, Luc. Alex. 38. 

£m<j>0E-yp.a, to, anything uttered against: a clamour, threat, Eccl. II. 

an interjection, Ath. 696 E. III. the addition to a choral ode, also 

called ini<p9eyfiaTiit6v [avarriiia], Hephaest. 130, Schol. Eur. Or. 338. 

tiri^e-y^S, eais, f], a cry addressed to one, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 704. 

tm(j>9Cvca, to perish upon, Tivi Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. [1] 

£iri<j)6oveo), f. r/o-cx), to grudge any one's doing a thing, ip Se it' im<p9o- 
viois [sc. aaaov 'iixev\ Od. 11.149. II. to bear hate against, 

Tivi Hdt. 9. 79 : — Pass, to be regarded with jealous hate, Dion. H. 9. 43. 

!irC(j>0ovos, ov, liable to envy ox jealousy, looked on with jealousy, nevia 
rjKiara in. Xen. Symp. 3. 9; ^778' . . kir. nopov TiOei Aesch. Ag. 921 ; 
Tivi by one, Eur. Med. 304, Supp. 893 ; ei to> Oeuiv initpdovoi iarpaTev- 
aapiev -npbs OeSiv Hdt. 4. 205 : initpQovov kori, c. inf. 'tis invidious, hate- 
ful to .. , Ar. Eq. 1274, cf. Hdt. 7. 139, Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc.: to 
kni<p6ovov envy, to in. Xaii&dveiv knt jjeyiarois Thuc. 2. 64 : — of things, 
hateful, Aesch. Supp. 201, etc. 2. act. bearing a grudge against, 

Tivi Aesch. Ag. 135 : absol. injurious, fatal, Id. Eum. 376 ; to Beiov .. 
initpBovov = <p6ovep6v (in Hdt.), App. Civ. 8. 59. II. the Adv. 

is used in both senses, knicpBovcos oia/tetoBai tivi to be liable to his 
hatred, Thuc. I. 75 ; kn. 8ianpd£ac8ai tl so as to incur hatred, Id. 3. 81 ; 
TjKiOTa kn. with least invidiousness, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 37. 2. in. ex ( ' v 

Trpos Tiva to be at enmity with him, lb. 3. 3, 10., 8. 2, 2S. 

€iru|>0opos, ov, ((pOopa) deadly, (papjj.ct.Kov Poll. 5. 132. 

€m<f>0uf;ti>, Dor. €Tri(t>0t>cr8a>, = inimvoi, to spit at, so as to avert a spell 
of witchcraft, Lat. despuere, Theocr. 7. 127, cf. Tibull. I. 2, 54: — but in 
Theocr. 2. 62 the sense seems somewhat different. The simple Verb in 
use is tttvoi (q. v.). 

em(|>lXoirov«0|iai,, Dep. to labour willingly and earnestly at, Tivi Xen. 
Oec. 5. 5 (Dind. 6r)pais ri ti (pi\on-). 

tm<|>Aepos, ov, (<p\iip) with veins on the surface, with prominent veins, 
Hipp. 1 180 G, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

«iri<j>\6YT|s, is, ((pXiycS) fiery, xpup-a Arist. Physiogn. 16. 34. 

eiru|>\e'yp.a, otos, to, inflammation on the surface, Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 

t7TKJ>X€YH.aiv&>, to suffer from intenening inflammation, Hipp. Fract. 
776, Arist. H. A. 10.7, 6. 

«7n.4>\eY<", f- £<», to bum up, irvp .. im<p\iyei danerov vK-qv II. 2.455; 
o<pp' rjToi tovtov ij.lv inupXiyr) [yeitpov] ..trvp 23. 52 ; of an enemy, 
isavTO. ini<p\eyov ical 'diteipov Hdt. 8. 32 ; of the sun, in. ditriveoaiv 
Dion. P. I no : — to set fire to, ttjv no\iv Thuc. 2. 77 : — in Pass, to be 
inflamed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, Nic. Th. 188. 2. metaph. to inflame, 

excite, cd\my£ dirrrj ndvr' in. Aesch. Pers. 395 ; with love, Aa'l's lit. .. 
ttjv 'EWaSa Plut. 2. 767 F, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 9. 3. metaph., also, 

to make brilliant or illustrious, like Lat. illustrare, in. nokiv doidais Pind. 
O. 9. 34. II. intr. to be scorching hot, of the sun, Luc. Anach. 

25, Dio C. 59. 7 : metaph. to be brilliant, Pind. P. II. 69. 

€m<{>X6'yio-p.a, aros, to, (as if from ini<p\oyi(<u) an inflamed part, 
pustule, Hipp. Aph. 1053. 

tTTi^XoYccBTis, cs, looking as if inflamed, Hipp. 191 H. 

€iri(j)\vKTaiv6o|iai, Pass, to have pustules on one, Hipp. 1 127 B. 

tm<|>XiJu, to sputter at, Tivi Ap. Rh. 1. 481. [5] 

liri(|>opos, ov, frightful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1 15 2: alarming, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 7. II. pass, in fear, timid, Galen. : — Adv. -/3cus, App. 

Syr. 19. 

4m<J>oiv!Ki£(i>, to get or have a purple tinge, Theophr. Color. 32. 

tm(j>oi.vCo-crcd, f. few, to make red on the surface, Luc. Amor. 41. II. 

intr. = foreg., Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 10 ; esp. to be red or of a ruddy com- 
plexion, Nic. Fr. 1 1, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 35 : and so in Pass., lb. 6. 36. 

£mcj>oi.Taio, to come habitually to, visit again and again, absol., to im- 
(poiTfov, 01 ktri(poiTeovT€s the comers, the visitors, Hdt. I. 97., 9. 28 ; 6 

eiricpoiTtaiv Ktpaixos the wine-jars which are regidarly imported, Id. 3. 6 : 
— £ir.^ is x<*>pav Thuc. 1. 135 ; iir. tivi to have dealings with, Hdt. 2. 73 : 
of visions, to haunt a person, Tiva Hdt. 7. 16, absol., lb. 15 : of a disease, 
to recur, cling to one, Hipp. 169 G, Aretae. Morb. Diut. I. 4 (ubi vulg. 

ivKpoiTtvai) : of an officer, to go the rounds, Plut. Anton. 65. 2. 

to visit periodically, of the Phoenix, o-wdvios in. ff<pi Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Luc. 
Amor. 9. 3. t invade periodically, Thuc. I. 81 : but also to come 

to aid, Tivi Plut. Alex. 59. 

tm<|>oi.Tr|o-is, ecus, 77, a coming upon one : esp. of a srod, inspiration, 
Joseph. A. J. 17.2,4. ■* r 6 ' r 

lm<j>oiTO S , ov, coming upon, Tivi Manetho 4. 83. 

*mcf>op<i, 77, (imcpepw) a bringing to or upon : hence, 1. a dona- 

tive, addition made to o?ie's pay, Thuc. 6. 31, Diod. 17. 94; so i) t£wBiV 

irr. Tijs tiSaifJOVias Polyb. 5. 90, 4: an attributing or giving, uvop-druv 
Plat. Crat. 430 D, Legg. 944 B : an addition, a second course [at dinner], 
Damox. ap. Ath. 103 A (cf. im<p6pr]pia). II. (from Pass.) an 

ofering made at the grave, Plut. Num. 22, 2. a sudden attack, 


e7ri(p6e'yyojui.ai — e7Ti<pv<ris. 


violence, Lat. impetus, Polyb. 6. 55, 2, etc.; irr. opiPpaiv, xeifuuvos, 8a- 
icpvcuv a sudden burst of rain, of tears, Id. 4. 41, 7, etc.; in. dvipiav a 
gust of wind, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II : — the attack of an orator, opp. to 
dnoXoyia, Philostr. 542 : — 77 ttjs alaO-qaecas in. attention, Plut. 1 144 
B. 3. Iit. ptM\ja.Twv a defluxion of humours, Lat. epiphora, Plut. 2. 

102 B, Galen. III. in Rhetoric, the second clause in a sentence, 

opp. to apxq, Dion. H. de Dem. 20 : in Logic, the conclusion of a syllo- 
gism or consequent of an hypothesis, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 301. 

l-rri<|)opfJ€ti>, ((pippSai) to feed, h. Horn. Merc. 105, PoTavqs ine<pop0ei 
(3ovs, where however it may be the plqpf. from <pip[ia>. 

eTn.<j>ope'<a, = inupepai, to put upon, ^ow 777s Hdt. 4. 20I ; xoCt/ ini Ti 
lb. 183; 777V Ar. Pax 167, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 10; \i60vs avajQev Ar. 
Pax 224. 

€Tri.e}>6pT|pa, o-TOs, to, in plur. dishes served up besides or after; dessert, 
Hdt. I. 133, Ar. Fr. 610, Archipp. 'Hp. 4, etc. ; in sing., Luc. Lexiph. 
8. 2. an offering at the grave, Iambi. V. Pyth. 122 (27). 

eTrt<J5opT|cris, ecus, i), a deposit, Kovecas Eust. Opusc. 321. 33. 

tTTKJjopiKos, f], ov, {inicpopd) impetuous, esp. of style, Rhet. 

em4>opos, ov, (inKpipai) carrying towards, el ave/jos ineyivero Trj 
<p\oyl initpopos is [ttjv n6\iv~] Thuc. 3. 74, cf. 2. 77 -.favouring, helping, 
Aesch. Cho. S13. II. leaning or prone to a thing, in. pineiv 

np6s ti Hipp. Art. 792 : well-suited, us ti Longin. 5. 1 : — absol. salacious, 
Hipp. 1280. 23 : — Adv. im<popojs ix (lv 7T P° S TL Strabo 553. 2. of 

ground, sloping, Lat. acclivis, Plut. Flamin. 8. III. pregnant, 

Hipp. Prorrh. 75 ; near the time of bringing forth, Xen. Cyn. 7. 2 ; of 
plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 8. 

€mcj>opTi£co, to load heavily besides, Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 8 ; Med., Xen. 
Eph. 5. 2. 2. metaph. in Med. to be burdensome, tivi Schol. Ar. 

PI- 379- 

€iricj)pa-yp.a,, aros, to, (im<ppaoo~co) a covering, lid, Hero Spir. 157. 

emc^poSe'cos, (inicppafafiai) Adv. carefully, Ap. Rh. 2. 1134., 3. 83: — 
Comp. inuppaSiffTtpov, Hesych. 

€iri(j>pilJo3, to say besides, Hdt. I. 1 79, where Bekk. 4'ti (ppdcrai ; (for 
ini<ppa8e v. sub tppafa). II. elsewhere only in Med. im<t>pa£op.at., 

f. aoopiai : aor. med. and (in same sense) pass. ine<ppda6rjv Od. 5. 1 83 : — 
to think of doing, take into one's head to do, ouji' 877 tov pivdov initppa- 
oBr/s ayopevaai Od. 1. c. ; to p.\v ovtis inttppaoaT .. , i£e\aaai 86pv 11. 5. 
665 ; inifpaadficra avrrj Hdt. 7. 239. 2. c. ace. to think on, de- 

vise, contrive, vp-iv 8' ine<ppaaaaT o\eQpov Od. 15.444 > KaK ty ineeppda- 
aaro Texvqv Hes. Th. 160; inicppiferai TbidSe Hdt. 6. 61; ydpiov 
Theocr. 22. 166; etc. 3. to notice, observe, piiv olos ineippdcraT' 

?}S' ivdrjOLV Od. 8. 94, 533 ; foil, by oaaov . . , II. 21. 410 ; on .. , Arr., 
etc. : in. Kara Ovpuv h. Horn. Ap. 402 : — to recognise, i'va pirj pitv im- 
(ppaaaaiaT 'Axatoi Od. 18. 94: — to acquaint oneself with, take cognisance 
of, ws . . imcppacrcraiaTO (3ov\rjV II. 2. 282, cf. 13. 741 ; in. vkois . . , to 
learn how .. , Hdt. 5. 9. 

€Tri(j)pa|is, eas, 17, obstruction of the earth, in eclipses of the moon, 
Plut. 2. 891 E. 

tTn.<j>pa<xcr<i>, Att. ~ttu>; f. £cd : — to block up, iix-n [T777/ Si'oSov] Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; nopovs Nic. Al. 285 : — Med., KrjpS in. to. wra to stop one's 
ears, Luc. Imag. 14: — Pass, to be fenced or protected, Dio C. 74. 7, Luc. 
Cron. II ; |7T. Trj ceXrjvr) obstruct light from the moon, Plut. 2. 892 A. 

€Tri<|>piKTOS, 77, ov, bristling on the surface, <po\i8eaai Nic. Th. 157. 

€m<j>picrcr(o, Att. -^rrm, to be rough or bristling on the surface, like Lat. 
horrere, Emped. ap. Plut. 98 D, Dion. P. 443 ; esp. of water, vinoSes . . 
inuppiaaovcn yaXrjvri make a ripple on the calm sea, Opp. C. I. 384, cf. 
Orph. Arg. 1147, Poll. 1. 106. 

€Tri<|>povea>, to be shrewd, prudent; only in part. fern. ini<ppoviovaa,~ 
ini<ppaiv Od. 19. 385, except in Plat. Rep. 424 B, where it is substi- 
tuted for the Verb in the Horn, phrase doiorjv /xaWov inncXtiovo' av- 
Bpcvnoi. 

eTKJjpocruVT], -rj, (inlippoiv) thought fulness, cl p.rj inKppoavvnv Suite . . 
'AdrjVT) Od. 5. 437; imeppoavvas dveXiaOai Od. 19. 22: — observation, 
Arat. 762, Ap. Rh. 3. 659 : — also in late Prose, as Philo and Joseph. 

€Tri<j>poupos, ov, keeping watch over, Tivi Eur. Or. 1575. 

eiri^pcov, ov, {(pprjv) thoughtful, oiVe ovvavrai aippova noifjaai . . ini- 
eppova to make the thoughtful thoughtless, Od. 23. 12 ; alx^Ti/V .. iml 
ini<ppova j3ov\i)v sage in council, Od. 16. 242 ; but also, fiovkr], p-r/ris 
initppcov Od. 3. 12S., 19. 326, and Hes. (but never in II.). — Ep. word. 
Cf. tv<ppav. 

eirKJyjXa!, ajtos, d, = (pv\a£, a watchman, Longus I. 21. 

«iri<j>vXao-CRi}, Att. -tto, to watch for, nXovv Plat. Legg. 866 D. 

ctti(})ijXios, ov, (<pv\r]) distributed to the tribes, x#euj/ Eur. Ion 1577. 

im4>vXXiJc>, to glean the grapes in a vineyard ; metaph. to search out 
diligently, Lxx, Nicet. Ann. 121 A. 

iiucjnAXis, (Sos, 77, (tpvWov) the small grapes left for gleaners, Anth. 
P. 6. 191, Diosc. 4. 144, Lxx : hence, Ar. Ran. 92 calls paltry poetasters 
inupvWioes, v. Schol. and cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 18. 

tiri-(J)vXX6-KapTros, ov, bearing its fruit ?ipon the leaves, Theophr. H.P. 
1.10,8. 

£iri<j>iicas, ews, 7, (imfvw) an ougrowth, excrescence, kit. P\«j>dpwv = 


e1ri<j)VTev(a 


ovkov li, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085; (rapic6s of flesh covering the bone, Id. Fract. 
752 ; x oy 8p' lov W. Art. 810 ; — r/ in. rov dip/xaros, such as fishes' scales, 
Ath. 357 C. 2. an epiphysis, i. e. an accretion or tip at the end of 

a bone for the purpose of articulation, Hipp. Art. 796 : — distinguished 
from d-no<pvo~is (q. v.) as being in youth a distinct bone attached by a 
cartilage, whereas in the adult subject the two become one continuous 
bone. 

€iri<j>i/Teij<o, to plant over or upon a thing, Ar. Pax 168. 

!m<j>iJG>, f. vow [v], to make to grow, produce on or besides, Theophr. 
H. P. I. 9, 3. II. elsewhere in Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. 

inecpvv, inme<pvica : — to grow upon, [ru> ar\p.aTi\ imnecpvKe eXairj Hdt. 
4. 34 ; esp. as an excrescence, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9 ; tois ^/ux<"s hr-. 
fieXaviai Polyb. I. 81, 7: — hence, to adhere, cling closely to, dpupoiv raiv 
Xepoiv with both hands, Id. 12. II, 6 ;' esp. of dogs, in. tois Srjpiois to 
stick close to them, run them hard, Plut. Lucull. I : — metaph., tois 
■nXeicTois . . olov Krjpes enmecpvKaaiy Plat. Legg. 937 D ; cf. i/icpvw : to 
cleave to, roTs dyaBois Plut. 2. 6 C : — to attack, tivi Ath. 507 C. 2. 

to be born after,-Vhxt. Cleomen. 16. 

€iri<J>(iiveco, to mention by ?iame, tell of, initpwveiv . . lepdv 6i]Kt]v Soph. 
O. C. 1762, cf. Aristaen. I. 14 : in Med., Fr. Horn. 42. 2. to say 

upon or with respect to, Tivi Plut. Alex. 3 ; e'ts ti Id. Lucull. 39 : to apply 
to, rivi ti Ath. 178 E. 3. to call out or address to, Tivi rt Plut. 

Pomp. 4. 

€iu4>covr]^a., cltos, t6, a thing uttered upon, a witty saying, Plut. Alex. 
3. 2. in Rhet. a finishing sentence, the moral, V envoy, Dion. H. 

Rhet. 10. 18, Dem. Phal. 106, 109, Quintil. 8. 5, II. 3. in Gram- 

mar, an interjection, Hesych. 

€m<j>covT][ia.TiK6s, 77, 6v, of the nature of an ini<pwvr\ [ia (2), Eust. 1038. 
38. Adv. -kws, Dem. Phal. 109. 

emc|>G>VT]p.aTi.ov, to, Dim. of ini<pwv7jpia, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 31. 

tTri())(0VT)cn.s, ecus, 7}, acclamation, a cry, Plut. Pomp. 4. 

em<|>ci)pdci>, f. daw, to discover in a thing, Synes. 292 B. 

ETTLcpcoo-Kco, like innpavaicw, to grow towards daylight, to dawn, Ev. 
Matth. 28. 1, Luc. 23. 54. II. trans, to let shine forth, feyyos 

Poeta de Herb. 25. 

cm<j>bm£c<>, to illuminate, Herm. Trismeg. 

lin.<j>coTi.o-p.6s, 6, (cpwrifo) an illuminating light, Plut. 2. 936 B. 

tmxaivu, later form of inixdaKw, rivi Luc. Tim. 18, Sacr. 9 : — also = 
iyxaivw, to mock at, Anon. ap. Suid. 

tmxcu.p-<iY<>'® 0S > ov > taking delight in what is good, formed as an opp. 
to imxaipenaKos, Eratosth. ap. Strab. 61. 

cmxaipEKaicecd, to rejoice spitefully at, t<3 maxa puarri tivos Phot. Ep. 
295.30. 

£mx<upeK3Kia, ij,joy at one's neighbour's ills, malignant joy, spiteful- 
ness, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, Plut. 2. 858 C. 

tmxaipe-KOKOS, ov, rejoicing hi one's neighbour's ills, ?nalignanl, spite- 
ful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex. AianX. I, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15. 

€mxaip€o-i-KaKos, oi', = foreg., Orig., Euseb. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

cmxaipcd, to rejoice over, exult over, usu. of malignant joy, c. dat. rei, 
KaKols tivos Soph. Aj. 961 ; drvxiais tivos Menand. Incert. 127 ; c. dat. 
pers., Dem. 558. fin. ; tivi TeBvnicoTt Plut. Eum. 2 ; absol., Ar. Pax 1015, 
Dem. 126. 19, and aor. med. inexvP aT0 Ap. Rh. 4. 55 : — rarely in good 
sense, imx a PV vai (aor. 2 pass.) to rejoice in another's joy, Ar. Thesm. 
314; c. ace, ae piv ev npdaoovr tmyakpti Soph. Aj. 136; — cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1549. 

imxoXafdco, to shower hail upon, riva Luc. Tim. 58. 

tTTixaXapos, a, 6v, somewhat loose, Hipp. Art. 817. 

tmxaXdaj, f. daw [a] : to loosen, slacken, to KaXwSiov Polyb. 34. 3, 
5 ; oto-fxov Luc. Here. 3. II. intr. to relax or yield in a thing, 

Aesch. Pr. 179. 

€mxa\<=7raiv<o, to be angry at, Hesych., Apollon. Lex. 

€irixa\Keiiu), to forge upon an anvil, pivopovs Aesch. Fr. 284 : metaph. 
to hammer upon a given subject, to work it again and again, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 19, 1 : but metaph. also, to forge to o?ie's purpose, of a man, 
Ar. Nub. 422. II. Pass, to be wrought upon an object, Joseph. 

A- J- 3. 6, 3. 

tmxaXKos, ov, covered with copper or brass, brasen, danis Hdt. 4. 200, 
Ar. Vesp. 18 ; 7) in. (sub. dcnris), Meineke Ameips. ~S<pevZ. 3. 

tirix<ipa'Y(ia, aros, to, the impression on a coin, Hesych. 

emx<»p<io-trci>, Att. -ttco, to cut into, ipvXXov iniKexa.payp.evov a notched 
or serrated leaf, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 5. 2. to impress upon, 0ovv 

vopiopaoiv Plut. Poplic. 11. 

emxap-flS, es, (imxaipw) rejoiced at, rivi Lxx. II. act. grati- 

fying, agreeable, Aesch. Pr. 160. 

cmxSpievTi£on,ai., Dep. to quote as a good joke, Luc. Symp. 12. 

€mxapi?0|Aai : f. Att. Xovpuxi : Dep. To make a present of Tivd rivi 
Xen. Eq. 6. 12 : — intr., inixap'ma (or rather imxdpmai, as Rav. Ms.) 
t£ £evw be civil to him, Ar. Ach. 884; — Dor. for imxdpivai, v. Ahrens 
Dial. Aeol. p. 177. 

tmx3p<-s, 6, 17, neut. ivixapi, pleasing, agreeable, charming, Aesch. 
Theb, 910, etc.; in, iv toTs cvvowiatt Xen. Cyr, 1. 4, 4 ; x"P' s <w* hit. 


— eiri^eipov. 58& 

Plat. Legg. 853 D ; aipibs en. KXr/Oeis a snub-nose called pretty, Id. Rep! 
474 E ; 8f)piov kit., of the hare, Xen. Cyn. 5. 33 ; — to inixapi pleasant- 
ness of manner, Id. An. 2. 6, 12, Plat. Rep. 528 D. — The Comp. and 
Sup. are hmxapnwTepos, aros (as if from iirixapiTOs), often in Xen., cf. 
Bornem. Symp. 3. 9., 7. 5. — The Adv. is also Imxap'iTws, Xen. Apol. 4, 
Isocr. 311 E ; Dor. kmxap'iTTWs, Ar. Ach. 867. 

lirixipiTTa, v. sub imxapi^opmi. 

«irix<iptTTtos, v. sub imxapis. 

tmxapp-a., a.Tos, to, (ivixa-ipw) an object of malignant joy, Eur. H. F. 
459, Theocr. 2. 20: also malignant joy , Eur. Phoen. 1555. 

imxapTos, ov, {kTrixaipw) wherein one feels joy, delightsome, Soph. Tr. 
1262 ; tiv'i to one, Aesch. Ag. 722. 2. mostly, wherein one feels 

malignant joy, ex^pois eiri.xa.pTa matter of triumph to my enemies, 
Aesch. Pr. 158; 01 Sitcaiws ti irdaxovTes emxapToi to see people justly 
punished is a satisfaction, Thuc. 3. 67, cf. Dem. 1127. II ; fiapPdpois 
eirixapros yevopievos Ep. Plat. 356 B. • II. trans., = x a ' l P ttlv > 

Philonid. Incert. 7. 

cmx<i<TKO), Att. form of emxaivw, Manass. 1. In Theophr. H. P. 4. 

12, 2, imoxdaKw should be restored. 
ETrtx a<r H-°-°H- al > Dep. to yawn at a thing, Heliod. 4. 5. 
t-mxa-woonai, Pass, to be elated at, Tivi Iambi. Protr. p. 362. 
cmxe£<o, f. x €(T0 ^f al ' l0 ease oneself again, Ar. Lys. 440, Eccl. 640. 
!mxeiA'f|S, es, (xeiXos) on the lips, yXwaaa eir. a ready, chattering 

tongue, Poll. 6. 1 20. II. full to the brim, brim-full, (not run- 

ning over, virepxeiX-qs,) of Themistocles, eiroirjcrev rfjv ttoXiv v/j.wv fie- 
arijv, evpuiv ewixeiXfj, Ar. Eq. 814; iridos in. tuiv dyaBSiv Themist. 
174 D, cf. 115 A. III. with the lips drawn in, like old people, 

Alciphro 3. 55. 

€TTix«in.ii?<i>, to pass the winter at a place or in an enterprise, Thuc. I. 
89. II. impers. it is stormy afterwards, Gemin. in Petav. 

Uran. p. 62, 68, 79. III. trans, to distress, iavrdv Menand. 

'Hviox- 6. 

tirixeip-dens, ews, t}, = pieTaxeipMGis, Plin. H. N. 18. 57. 

emxei-p-^pios, a, ov, exposed to weather, Theophr. Vent. 14. 

tirixeip, d, ■r), at hand, ap. Poll. 2. 148. 

€TTix6ipeo), (x e fy>) to put one's hand to, ol [iiv Seiirvw iirexeipeov Od. 
24. 386, cf. 395 ; irrjbaXiois Ar. Eq. 542. 2. to put one's hand to 

a work, set to work at, tjj Siwpvxi, ttj Taippw, etc., Hdt. 2. 158, etc. : to 
attempt, epyw tooovtw Hdt. 9. 27 ; 65<p Eur. Bacch. 819 ; Xdyois, rexvy 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; toFs ddvvaTOis Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 
5, etc. : more rarely c. ace, fieyaXa epya Theogn. 75, Plat. Crito 45 C ; 
hence in Pass, to be attempted, Thuc. 4. 55, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 41, etc. ; to 
iiriXeipovpievov the thing attempted, Plat. Legg. 746 B. 3. c. inf. 

to endeavour or attempt to do, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 38, 65, Ar. Ran. 81, Thuc. 

2. 40, etc. : — so in Pass. c. inf. pass., Plat. Tim. 53 A, etc. 4. to 
make an attempt on, tois PaaiX-nioiai Trj rvpavviSi Hdt. 3. 61., 5. 46 ; — 
and in hostile sense, to set upon, attack, Tivi Hdt. I. II, 26, Thuc. 3. 94, 
Ar. Vesp. 1030, etc. ; irpos Tiva Thuc. 7. 51; eiri two. Plat. Menex. 241 
D; eis t<zs aarpaveias Diod. 14. 80; — absol., Thuc. 7. 21, etc. ; KTeivwv 
r) i-mxeipwv Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 17 ; to act on the offensive, Hdt. 8. 108 : 
— Pass., Thuc. 2. II. II. to attempt to prove, argue dialec- 
tically, Plat. Theaet. 205 A; d-nb irepi tivos Sext. Emp. M. II. 70; etc.; 
wpos or eis ti to a conclusion, Plut. 2. 988 F, 855 F ; is eKarepov Diog. 
L.4. 28. 

€mxeipT)p.a, aros, to, an undertaking, attempt, esp. of a military kind, 
Thuc. 7. 47, Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 6, etc. ; in. inixeipeiv Plat. Ale. 1. 113 C ; 
noXXfj piwpia icai tov in. Id. Prot. 317 B; occupation, Xen. Cyn. 13. 

13. 2. a base of operations against an enemy, App. Syr. 52. II. 
in the Logic of Arist., an attempted proof, such as Dialectic uses, being 
something short of a demonstrated conclusion (cptXoaofr) pa), Arist. Top. 
8. 11, 12, cf. Trendelenb. Log. Arist. p. 100; — so in Rhetoric, Dion. H. 
ad Ammae. 1. 8. 

cmx«ipT)p.a.Tiic6s, r), ov, belonging to an imxeipr] fM, argumentative, 
Arist. Memor. 2.1. Adv. -kws, Aristid. 

€mxeCpT|o-i.s, ews, 77, an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. I. II, etc.; vpieripa 
in. an attempt upon you, Thuc. 1. 33 : — generally, an attempt, Hdt. 3. 
71. II. a mode of arguing, Polyb. 12. 8, 4, Dion. H. ad 

Ammae I. 8. 

tmxeipTjTeov or -ea, verb. Adj. one must attack, Tivi Thuc. I. 1 18., 2. 

3. II. 6mx£<-pT|T€OS, a, ov, to be attempted, opias Se Kal tovto 
in. Antipho 116. 41. 

tmxeipTjTqs, ov, 6, an enterprising person, opp. to aroXpios, Thuc. 8. 
96 : ready to attempt, e gen. rei, Plat. Tim. 69 D. 

€ttix 6U P t |tiic6s, r), 6v, ready to attempt or attack, Plut. 2. 978 B. II. 

f) -/C17 (se Texvrj), the art of argumentation, Epict. Diss. I. 8, 7. 

errixsipCJco, to set upon, attack, Hesych. s. v. dXXrjX't(eo-0ai : — inexeipi- 
oB-n {-ijd-q is the prob. 1.) a cure was attempted, Hipp. II47 E. 

€Trixeipov, to, (x €l p) om y m P' ur - Itrixetpa, rd, properly wages of 

manual labour : hence wages, pay, whether, 1. of reward, Ar. 

Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 586, Theocr. Ep. 17. 8; dperijs in. 

i,Plat. Rep. 608 C; ironically in Dem, 1484. 4, Polyb. S, 14, 5: — 


586 €Tri-)(eipovoiULeco 

or, 2. more commonly, of punishment, knixetpa ttjs bipTjySpov 

yXwaa-qs Aesch. Pr. 319, cf. Antipho 113. 33, etc.; £i<p£wv kv. Xaxeiv, 
i. e: to be slain, Soph. Ant. 820. In Mss. sometimes wrongly, kmxeipia, 
as Hipp. 26. 13. 

emxe l p°vo|A6io, to gesticulate, Philo I. 298., 2. 485 : metaph. to grasp 
at, lb. 2. 371: — in Hesych. ol kTnx*ipovo/J.ovVTes = ol toas x e P°~ iV ws 
vopois xpfapevoi. 

ImXeipoTOvew, to vote in favour of a proposed decree, to sanction by 
vote, kireiSdv emxeipoTovrJTZ Tas yvwptas Dem. 48. 17 ; 77 dprjvrj 77 kiri- 
XeipOTovrjOeiaa Decret. ap. Dem. 235. 9 ; properly of the People, but 
lb. 261. 17, kirexeipoTovnaev V @ov\tj teal 6 Sfj/ios. 2. rarely of 

magistrates, to admit one elected to office, Lex ap. Dem. 61 2. 25 ; of a 
Roman Tribune, kirexeipoTovnae tw Mapiai 7-7)1/ aTpaTr/yiav got the 
Praetdrship for him, Plut. Mar. 35 ; cf. Poll. 8. 95. II. in Eccl. 

to ordain besides or after. 

ImxcipOTOvia, 77, a voting by show of hands, Plat. Legg. 755 E ; vo- 
p.wv emx^'poroviav iroteiv to put laws to the vote, Decret. ap. Dem. 706. 
7; also kit. 8t86vai lb. 716. 19; kit. kari or yiyverai lb. 706. 8 sq., 
I330. 17- 

«mxeppovr|a , i.A£<i>, to approach a peninsular form, Strabo 277, f. 1. for 
Xfppov-- 

itn\id>: fut. ~x«" (v. sub x* w )> 2 P ers - kmxets Ar. ? ax 1 ^9' aor - 1 
kirkxea. — Ep. pres. iTn\ev(i>, aor. I kirkx^va, inf. kmx^vai, Horn. To 
pour over, x^pviPa 8' dp.<p'nroXos irpoxow eTrex ev€ • ■ v'apaadai Od. I. 1 36, 
etc. ; in full, x € p°~tv vocop kmx^vai II. 24. 303 ; X e P°"^ 8' %<p' v8wp x (v & v - 
twv Od. 4. 213; and so Att. ; also o'ivcu imx^i-V vSaip Xen. Oec. 17. 
9. 2. metaph., toioi 8' k<p' virvov £x eve 2 4- 445 • Tpcuts 8' kirl 

SoiJpaT 'ix ivav 5- 618 ; dveptwv ttr dvT/xkva x*vev Od. 3. 289 ; 6prjvov 
iir. to pour a lament over one, Pind. I. 8 (7). 1 29 ; 68/xrjV Ap. Rh. 2. 
191; fSXaoipijp.iwv (gen. partit.) Luc. J. Trag. 35. 3. of solids, 

like x l ^ vvv P LL ^ davovTi x VT V v ^ yaiav ex fvav Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 
356 ; €7rt aijp.' *X eev I'- 6. 419 ; so in Med., Ap. Rh. 3. 205. II. 

to pour in, opp. to ditavTXiw, Plat. Rep. 407 D ; kv dyadbv kirixeaaa, 
rpi' diravTXei (sic 1. pro iir-) rara Dipriil. Incert. 26 : to fill a cup, 
JUavvovs Kal AvSrjS kirixet Bvo Anth. P. 12. 168, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 8, 13., 
19. 9 ; v. infra b. ii. B. Med. to pour or throw over oneself, 

Xvcw 8' kirex^vaTO <pvXXwv Od. 5. 487; iirexevaTO ir^x ee na.i8i she 
threw her arms round the boy, Ap. Rh. I. 268 : — but iroXXrjv knex € ^ aT0 
vXijv,for himself, Od. 4. 257. 2. to pour itself over, Q^ Sm. 14. 

607. II. to have poured out for one to drink, kir. auparvv rivos 

to drink it to any one's health or honour, esp. of lovers' toasts, Theocr. 
14. 18; also 'ipaiTos aKparai (gen. partit.) kirex e < T0 Id. 2 - I 5 2 > a ^ so 
simply, emx^iaOai tivos Phylarch. Fr. 29; v. Welcker Theogn. 315 ; 
(cf. e-irtxvffis u). C. Pass, to be poured over, iXvos kmxv8ei(jijs 

Xen. Oec. 17. 12. 2. metaph., of a crowd of persons, to stream to 

a place, kirex^VTO (Ep. aor. 2 pass.), II. 15. 654; dvd vfjas II. 16. 295 ; 
so, to come like a stream over, rois kvavTioiai kinxvOevTas . . p.vs dpov- 
paiovs Hdt. 2. 141 ; tocoxjtwv p.01 irpayixaTwv kinKexvp-evav Theopomp. 
ap. Polyb. 8. II, 13 : — vvv 87) x6yos rjpuv kmxvBds the argument that 
has been poured over us, i.e. has been so diffusely treated, Plat. Legg. 793 
B, cf. Polit. 302 C : — rofs 'EXXrjVtKois 6v6/j.ao~i twv 'IraXiKuv kmicex v - 
\xkvwv Plut. Rom. 15. II. to be drowned in, ix&vs vdiw'C kiri- 

K£x v h l * vovs Luc. Asin. 47. 
«TriXT)p6tiu, to remain in widowhood, p.erd ri Joseph. A. J. 20. 7, 3. 
cttixOovios, ov, and later a, ov : (j(9wv) : upon the earth, earthly, often 
in Horn., both as epith. of mortals, dvOpanroi, dvSpes, pporoi Od. 8. 479. 
II. I. 266, 272 ; and absol., emxSoviot earthly ones, i. e. men (cf. x a P La ^)> 
opp. to lirovpdvioi Otoi, 11. 24. 220; so iir. ytvos dvOpuntiav Pind. Fr. 

232. 3 : — Iw. 8alp.oves who haunt the earth, Hes. Op. 122. II. 

one who lives inland, Dion. P. 459, 1093. 
eTTixXevaJo), to make a mock of, ti Plut. Num. 22 ; riud App. Syr. 53 : 

to mock at, nv\ on .. , Plut. 2. 93 B: to say scornfully, Kep8& 8' eire- 
Xteva(ev ws.. , Babr. 82. 4. 
tTrix^ia-ivio, to warm on the surface or slightly, Luc. Alex. 21 : — Pass. 

to grow warm, Hipp. Coac. 219. [t~] 
trrixXoos, ov, (x^-oa) with a green surface, Opp. H. I. 131. 
eirixvoaio, to be downy on the surface, eddpais Ap. Rh. I. 672. 
€TrCxvoos, contr. -x vov S, 6, a wool-like covering on the eyes, Hipp. 

Coac. 208. 
ImxoT), 77, = eirixacris, Strabo 691. 
itrixo\os, ov, (xoAtj) full of bile, bilious, irvperoi Hipp. Fract. 775 : 

hence splenetic, ill-tempered, Philostr. 580; rais opyats Plut. 2. 1 29 

C. II. ^ act. producing bile, iroirj kirixoXcoTdrr] Hdt. 4. 58, 

where IttixuAotot?? or evxv\- (x vX os) is proposed, v. Wessel. et 

Valck. ad 1. 
«mxop8is, iSos, 77, (xopSij) the mesentery, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 6. 
eirixopeiiaj, to dance to or in honour of a. thing, Ar. Pax 131 7 : to come 

dancing^ on, Xen. Symp. 9. 4 ; comically of dishes brought to table, <ra- 

irep8i]s dpiCTOV £irex6p*voev Diphil. Zaiyp. 1, IIe\ia5. I. II. to 

add a chorus or choral song, toiovt6 ti Philostr. 199. 
eTrixopr)Y«o>, to furnish or supply besides, rivi ti 2 Cor. 9, 10, Gal. 


— eTn^wvvviJ.1. 

3. 5 : — in Pass., dywves \apnrpais emxoprjyovfievoi Satrdvais Dion. H. 
10. 54. r 

£Trix o P'nY T |P- a , to, an additional supply, Ath. 140 C, in pi. 

«7rixopTj"yCa, 77, a supplying, maintaining , rod awp.aros N.T. : — a supply, 
Eccl. 

6Trix°pi-cip-PiK6s, V> ov, containing other feet besides a choriambus, of 
verses, Hephaest. 14. 2. 

€7ri.xopT<i£<i>, to feed besides, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 55. 

euixpnivo), to colour on the surface, to auipxj. Luc. Bis Ace. 6 ; e7Ti«6- 
Xpdvrai (vulg. -KexpuvOai) Id. J. Trag. 8 : — cf. emuaivoai. 

eirixpciu {xp&<° a), to touch on the surface, touch lightly, c. gen., ['Ap- 
mnuiv] dupoTarriaiv \itkxP aov • • X e P at Ap- Rh. 2. 283; c. ace, tvtBov 
tTiexpae Sip/na grazed it, Q^. Sm. II. 480. 

imxpaco (xpaw b), poet, word, only used in impf. or aor. 2 £irexP aov > 
to attack, c. dat., ws 8e XvKot dpveo~o~iv iirixP a0V '■ ■ 1 ws Aai/aot Tpweoatv 
eirexpo-ov 11. 16. 352, 356 ; p.-qTepi fioi /ivr/aTf/pes eirixP ao v they did her 
violence by their unwelcome wooing, Od. 2. 50 ; so in Pind. Fr. 44, and 
late Ep. : absol. to be violent, rage, of the winds, Ap. Rh. 2. 498 : c. inf. 
to be urgent or eager to do, Id. 4. 508 ; c. ace. et inf., dvdyKr] y& ittkxP ai 
veiadai that I should go, Id. 3. 431. 

*!mxpaa> (c), to lend besides, cf. emicixpi}pu. II. as Dep. eiri- 

Xpaop-<u, to make use of, tiv'i Luc. pro Imag. 27; !tt. x® ovl to have the 
use of it besides, Eur. Rhes. 942 : — like Lat. uti, to have dealings with 
one, tlv'i Thuc 1. 41 : at imxpewp-tvai avTrj paXiOTa yvvaixes her most 
intimate friends, Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Plat. Legg. 953 A. 

einxp«H- c '9w, poet, for sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1260, Q^Sm. II. 328. 

smxpEH-eriJa), to neigh, whinny to, Byz. 

tTrixpepiTTopai, Dep. to spit upon, tiv'i Luc. Rhet. Praec. 19. 

€TrixpT|<rp.co8e<o, to prophesy of ot upon, t'i tivi Philostr. 489. 

iTrixpip-TfTio, to bring upon, ti i-ni. ti Bacchyl. 35 : to attack, Opp. C. 2. 
171 : — Pass, to lean upon, Ap. Rh. 1. 1235. 

liTixpicris, ecus, 77, (imxpi'iH) a smearing over, Strabo 199. 

emxpio-p.0,, aTOS, to, an unguent or plaster, Diosc. I. 90. 

«Tri.xp l < J "r€Ov, verb. Adj. one must smear over, Geop. 16. 18. 

iTrtxp l <T°s, ov, smeared on, <pvK-q Luc. Amor. 41 ; <pdpfxaKa Strabo 5 13 : 
t<x Itt. ointments, Plut. 2. 102 A : — metaph. spurious, Lat. fucatus, ev/iop- 
<pia Luc. Tim. 28. 

Imxptio, f. law [t], to anoint, besmear, iwixpiovTes dA.oi<prj (sc. Tofov) 
Od. 21. 179 ; imxpi-aaaa irapetas Od. 18. 172 : — Med. to anoint oneself, 
XP WT ' diroviTTTiaSat nal emxpievBai d\o«py Od. 18. 179. 2. to 

plaster over, tiv'i with a thing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. II. to lay 

on ointment, Ttvi ti Diosc. 3. 25 ;>ti eni tl Ev. Jo. 9. 6. 

«TUXpoa, 77, a tinge, Ath. 42 E : tmxpoia, Clem. Al. 792. 

eTTixpoviJoJ, f. Att. tui, to last long, become ingrained, Arist. Probl. 24. 
2 : imicexpoviKos inveterate, chronic, Galen. : — also in Pass., Arist. Probl. 
26. 19. 

emxpovios, ov, lasting for a time, long, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 14 : 
fern, kwixpovia, Cic. Att. 6. 9, 3. 

Iirixpvcros, ov, overlaid or plated with gold (opp. to KaT&xpvoos 
gilded), Hdt. I. 50., 2. 182, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 14, etc.: — rich, He- 
liod. 2. 8. 

€Trixpvo"6a>, to overlay with gold, Eudoc, Gloss. 

Imxpw^^sq., Pseudo-Theophr. Color. I, Nic. Al. 337, Diod. 2. 52. 

cmxpojp.'J.TCJco, to colour over, lay on like colour, xp^h la T a Tw v t^xvuiv 
Tots hvofiacsi >cal p-q/j.ao'i Plat. Rep. 601 A. 

«Trixp<ow\ip.i and ~vu> : f. xp 1 ^ 001 '- — to rub or smear over, to colour on 
the surface, tinge, Ttvi with a thing, Luc. Dom. 8, Plut. 2. 395 E; ovk 
dxpt tov kmKexp a0 ~6 cu l^ovov, d\X' £s fidOos.. (pappAicots . . KaTaffacpeicra 
Luc. Imag. 16.: — metaph., 86£ais kmnexp'vo'ptvoi merely tinged with .. , 
Ep. Plat. 340 D. 

sirCxpucris, ecus, 77, a surface-stain, Plut. 2. 382 C. 

eTrixiip-i! aTos, to, (lmx*<») & suffusion, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 499. 

IttiX'uvoj, late form for emx^w, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 1092. 

€7nxiS° r '-S, ea,s > V' (* 7 "X* aj ) a pouring upon or hi, Plat. Tim. 77 D ! 
■noTapaiv tmxvoets Ath. 331 D ; twv 6/j.ffpwv Dio C. 41. 45 : me- 
taph., Itt. ttoXltSiv Plat. Legg. 740 E ; T77S twv t/Sovwv pwfir/s lb. 841 
A. 2. = vir6xvais, in the eye, Niceph. 3.= tcoviapia, He- 

sych. II. a filling of cups for a toast, the wine-bearer's duty, 

Polyb. 16. 21, 22; eirixvaiv tivos Xapijidviiv, iroitiaOai (cf. «ttjx«' u 
u), Plut. Demetr. 25, Brut. 24. Ill, a beaker or wine-pitcher, 

Menand. $(AaS. I ; kit. x a ^ KL0V Ar. Fr. 12; cf. Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
142 D. 

emxweov, verb. Adj. one must pour in or over, Diosc. 2. 89. 

€7rixvTT|p, 77/>os, 77, = iTTixwcm III, Lxx. 

eirixCTOS, °v, (tn l X* w ) P oure d over: as Subst., kirixvTOS, 6, (sc. TTAa- 
kovs) a kind of cake, like eyxvTos, Nicoph. Xeip. 2. 2. imx VT °v, 

to, a coin or cast of silver or lead, Hesych. 

emxtt>w\ip.i and -va, to heap upon, ve/cpw Oiva yijs Plut. Artox. 18 ; i-ni 
ti Arist. Mirab. 89 : — /3co//os ktu.nexwap.kvos Arg. Soph. Phil. IL 

to fill up, rrjv 8'wSov Theophr, H. P. 9. 3, 2 ; tovs Aipikvas Diod. 13. 
4107. 


€iri-)(woiAai- 

€mx<oop.ai, Dep. to be angry at, inexkaaTO niQois Ap. Rh. 3. 367. 

imyuiptb), to yield, give way, rots dniOTOvat Soph. Ant. 219, cf. Polyb. 
4. 17, 8 ; in. tivi irpos ti to indulge him in .. , Plut. Dem. 2, 2. 

en. Tivi ti to concede, An. An. I. 27, 5, Plut. 2. 422 A ; c. inf., iniicexd>- 
p7]Toi tivi noteiv ti C. I. no. 124. 24. 3. to forgive, dptapTrj/jtaTa 

Plut. Alex. 45, cf. 2. 482 A ; cf. ovyxupew. II. to come towards, 

join one as an ally, Lat. accedere alicui, Thuc. 4. 107 ; itpus Tiva Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 34. 2. to go against the enemy, Id. An. 1. 2, 

17. 3. to go after, npoe/j,0dXXet tovs noSas, nai avrbs imx^peT 

Paus. 9. 39, II. 

4mxwpi)cn.s ) ecus, 77, concession, permission, Arr. An. 6. 25, Lxx. 

£mxcopid£to, 1. of persons, to be in the habit of coming to, Lat. 

ventitare, in. 'A9rjva(e Heind. Plat. Phaedo 57 A: to live much with, 
Tivi Luc. Pseudol. 19 : to be occupied with, tois aval npdy/xact Id. Con- 
tempi. I. 2. of things, to be customary, be the fashion in a place, 
tt) vqacp Strabo 487 ; nepi 'ABr/vas Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 12 ; irapa not Polyb. 
6. 46, 3 ; etc. : — so in Pass., impers., intx^pid^eTai it h the custom or 
fashion, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 6, cf. Ath. 619 F. 

eiux<opios, a, ov, also os, ov Ar. Nub. 601, Plat., etc. : (xcopa) : — in or 
of the country, 1. of persons, 01 4ir. the people of the country, na- 

tives, Hdt. I. 78, etc.; ovnix&pioi x@6vos Eur. Ion III I ; en. apiapTT)- 
liara against countrymen, Plat. Legg. 730 A. 2. of things, of 01 

■used in the country, vnoSrj/mra Hdt. 1. 195, etc., cf. Pind. P. 4. 141 : — 
t6 in. the custom of the country, and, generally, custom, fashion, Ar. 
Nub. 1173, Thuc. 6. 27, etc. ; to. iv Tlepcais in. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, cf. 
Hipp. Aer. 280 : — ovk imxwpiov bp.lv tovto this is not the fashion of 
your country, Plat. Legg. 730 A ; emxoipiov ovtos tois Hipaais (piXetv 
it being their custom to .. , Xen. Ages. 5. 4: — ejrixcupca common things, 
Pind. P. 3. 39 ; itaXd in. honours of the country, Id. I. 7 (6). 2 : — c. 
gen. peculiar to . . , Plat. Symp. 189 B. — Adv. -ecus, Ar. Vesp. 859. — Cf. 
tyX^pios. 

eiriXGHTis, ecus, 77, (intxd<vvviii) a heaping up, esp. the choking of a 
channel, Polyb. 4. 41, 9 : metaph. exaggeration, Gramm. 

eirixcooTeov, verb. Adj. one must heap up, Geop. 5. 9, 7. 

eiru|/aCp<o, to skim the surface of a. thing, Opp. H. 4. 512. 

eirujfaKd£b>, old Att. for imipettdfa, q. v. 

eirti|'d\XG>, to accompany on a stringed instrument, Soph. Fr. 79 ; pvd- 
ixois Plut. 2. 713 B. 

«iru|»avBT|V, Adv. grazing, to explain intXiyirjV in Schol. II. 17. 599, Suid. 

eTrdj/ayuo-is, ecus, 7), a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 395 E, Ael. N. A. 8. 7. 

tirnj/avpo), to touch on the surface, touch lightly, reach, c. gen., Hes. Sc. 
217, Hdt. 3. 87, and Att.; to attain to, Pind. I. 3 (4). 17; icav bXiyov 
vvktos tis im\pavo-rioi, i. e. if one gels sleep ever so little, Theocr. 21. 4 ; 
in. (piXoraranr to seek for loves, Pind. P. 4. 164; in. tivus ovbi Kara 
fiitcpov Phan. ap. Ath. 638 C ; etc. : — generally, to handle, Kijjnrjs Soph. 
Phil. 1255 : to meddle with, rcupov Id. Aj. 1394 : — metaph., also, to touch 
lightly upon, Lat. strictim altingere, Hdt. 2. 65 : — c. dat., Q. Sm. 2. 456 
(cf. i^cuiai) ; c. ace, Id. 12. 551, Orph. Lith. 126. II. Horn, has 

it only once, and that metaph. in an intr. sense, like aloOavo/iai, oar' 
bXiyov nep inaf/avr) npaniSeocnv who can feel however little in his heart, 
Od. 8. 547. 

ciri\bdc|>i88o>, Boeot. for int\prj<pi^ai, C. I. no. 1562. 

cmi|;eKCi$a), old Att. eTfti|;aKd£ci>, to keep dropping, drop on and on, 
■fjv ..ol naiSes f/piiv . . putcpaTs kvXi£i nvtevd imipaicdfaoiv, jocosely for 
eninivoiaiv, Gorg. ap. Xen. Symp. 2. 26 ; cf. Theophr. Lap. 13 ; in. bXiya 
tivi tuiv x a P iTalv Luc. Merc. Cond. 27: — absol., 6 Beds imfatcd£ei, of 
small rain, Ar. Pax 1 141. 2. to sprinkle, Ttvd Heliod. 6. 14. 

tiTUJ/eXiov, t<5, a curb-chain, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

imij'euSop.ai, Dep. to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2. 16. II. to 

attribute falsehood to, rl tivi Luc. Tox. 42. III. to falsify a 

number, Plut. Flamin. 9. 

lmi|;T|Yp.a, aros, to, scrapings: scum of water, Diosc. 5. 127. 

«Tni|jT|Ad4>aoj, to feel by passing the hand over the surface, to feel for, 
nv6s Plat. Prot. 310 C, Rep. 360 A. 

emvjcrjc^ifco : f. Att. tcu : to put to the vote (the office of the chief pre- 
sident (knio-Tarrjs) in the Athenian itcuXrjaia), yv&ipas Antipho 146. 39, 
Aeschin. 36. 43., 71. 7 ; toCto Dem. 596. 4; c. inf. to put it to the vote 
that .. , Thuc. 2. 24. 2. absol. to put the question, Decret. ap. 

Andoc. 10. 34; cf. esp. Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 18 ; also in. eis t^v eKKXrjaiav 

Thuc. I. 87 ; in. Ty itctcXrjaia Luc. Timo 44; but in. Tivi to put the 
question for or at the instance of any one, Hdt. 8. 61 : — but in. Tivds to 
put the question to them, Plat. Gorg. 474 A : — cf. inupacpiSScv. II. 

Med., of the assembly itself, to confirm or decree by vote, Tavra Xen. 

An. 7. 6, 14, etc.; c. inf., Id. Hell. 1. 1, 34; (so, later, in Act., Dion. 

H. 7. 38, Luc. Charid. 12). III. Pass, to be voted for or de- 

creed by vote, Aeschin. 71. 24; to be confirmed by vote, of a magistrate, 

Arist. Pol. 5. I, II. 
emipT|<|>io-i.s, ecus, 77, the voting a measure, Byzant. 
im>\>iQvplt,<jj, to whisper to, Nonn. Jo. 13. 108, Procop. 
tTrivj/o-yos, ov, exposed to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14. 7, Plut. 

Comp. Cim. c. Luc. 1 : — Adv. -70US, with blame, XiyeoBai IcL Comp. 


-eiroi 


ypixai. 


587 
II. act. blaming, censorious, 


Dem. c. Cic. 3, Clem. Al. 245. 
{parts Aesch. Ag. 611. 

emd/ocjjew, to rattle at or with, Call. Dian. 47 : to applaud, Oenom. ap. 
Euseb. P. E. 228 E. II. to utter loudly, ti Clem. Al. 270. 

€Tri4"JX ttf > to cool, Ap. Rh. 2. 525, Plut. Sertor. 8. 

€iru)Kop.L£<i}, to eat a morsel more, Hesych. 

eiT-io>-yai, wv, ai, places of shelter for ships, roadsteads, Od. 5. 404. 

e-nr-KoviKos, 77, ov, containing other feet besides an lonicus, of verses, 
Hephaest. 16. 5. 

€iruoi|/aTO,~poet. 3 sing. aor. I med. of i<popaai. 

eirXe, syncop. for eneXe, aor. 2 act. ; eirXeo, s-rrXeu, ihrAeTO, sync, for 
iniXeo, iwiXov, ineXeTO, aor. med., of niXai. 

<=ttXt|Vto, 3 plur. Ep. aor. pass, of 7reAd£<u, II. 4. 449., 8. 63. 

eir-d-ySoos, ov, = I +^, Plat. Tim. 36 B : — in. Xuyos the ratio 0/8:9, 
Plut. 2. 367 F : — in. tokos interest at the rate of £ of the principal, 1. e. 
I2| per cent., Dem. 1212. 2. Cf. in'iTpnos. 

tTr-OYK6o[i.ai, Pass, to swell up, rise high, Nicet. Ann. 65 D. 

€Tr-0'yKos, ov, pregnant, Iambi. V. Pyth. 194. 

!iT-0"y|i6ij(D, kvkXov, to draw a circular furrow, Tryph. 354. 

tir-oYiwos, ov, presiding over the furrows, epith. of Demeter, Anth. 
P. 258. 

eiToBia, <TTo8i.d£cj>, Ion. for icpoS-, Hdt. 

e-rr-o8vpop.ai., Dep. to lament over a thing, Anth. P. 7- 10. 

4iro8u>Kei, f. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 656, ubi v. Dind. and Herm. 

4tt-6£<i>, f. (iaw, to become stinking, Lxx, Galen. 19. 100. 

Iiroi-yvup.1 or «ttoCyoj, v. sub inuxaro. 

eir-oi8aCva), to swell up, Nic. Al. 477- 

eTr-oi8a\€OS, a, ov, swollen, Hipp. 544. 46. 

iir-oi8«o, = 4jroi8aiVcu, Hipp. 72 F, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2; — hence 
Subst. -t]ctis, fj, lb. 3, 5, 5. 

eir-oiSLO~Kop.ai, Pass., = ejTocSacVcu, Hipp. II48 G. 

lir-oiKtco, f. Tjtrcu, to go as settler or colonist to a place, to settle in a 
place, c. ace, KvKXaSas Eur. Ion 1583; Boccuriai' Strabo 410; also iv 
Ti) 'Aairj Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 10; absol., Plat. Legg. 752 E. II. to 

be settled near or with hostile views against, v/j.?v Thuc. 6. 86 ; and in 
Pass., 77 AeKiXeia T;j X^P? inoiKeirai Deceleia is occupied as the seat of 
offensive operations against their country, Thuc. 7. 27. 

STroiKia, ij, f. 1. for anoiKia, App. Civ. 2. 1 35. 

eiroiKiSios, a, ov, presiding over the house of Demeter, Hesych. 

€tt-oi.ki£c», f. iccu, Att. So : to settle in a colony, tivcL n6Xei App. Civ. I. 
96, etc. : — in Pass, to be founded or built near, Dio C. 56. 12. 2. 

= 67TiTeix'£cu, tiv'l Paus. 4. 26, 6., 28. I. 

eiroiKiov, to, (dittos) an outhouse, farmstead, etc., C. I. no. 1 730, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 159, Lxx. II. house-furniture, Pandect. 

eir-oiKicris, ecus, 77, the settlement of a colony, App. Civ. 5. 137. 

!ir-oiKoSop.eo>, to build up, Tetxos in. vif/rjXoTepov Thuc. 7. 4 ; metaph. 
of style, Arist. Rhet. 1. 7, 31 ; cf. inoiKobdptrjats. 2. to build upon, 

inl KpT/nTSi Xen. An. 3. 4, II ; int tcprjntSos Plat. Legg. 736 E : metaph., 
Tofs dXqOictv ixjseva/iiva Paus. 8. 2, 6. II. to build again, re- 

build, Plat. Legg. 793 C, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 12, Dem. 1278. 27. III. 

= intTetxifa, Polyb. 2. 46, 5. 

eir-oiKo8op.i], 77, and e'TroiKoS6|iT|p.a, to", a superstructure, Clem. Al. 
864, 660. 

eTr-oiKo86pvrjo-is, ecus, 77, a building up : metaph. accumulation, Longin. 
39 : — in Rhet. a climax, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 34. 

eir-oiKOvop.eop.ai., Pass, to be administered, Arist. Oec. 2.1. 

eTr-oiKovopia, 7), apportionment, epyaiv rj naGSiv inotic. rhetorical treat- 
ment of them, Longin. II. 6, nisi legend. inoiKo5o/j.ia. 

eir-oiKos, 6, one who has settled among strangers, a settler, sojourner, 
Pind. O. 9. 105 : hence a stranger, alien, one who has no civic rights, 
Soph. El. 189 (as fem.), cf. Plat. Legg. 742 A; v. pieTOiicos. 2. a 

colonist, Ar. Av. 1307 ; e^oc/cous ni\xnetv, anoareXXeiv Thuc. 2. 27 (ubi 
v. Schol.), Isocr. 83 C : cf. anottcos, avvottcos. II. neighbouring, 

en. 'Aaias ayvds eSos Aesch. Pr. 410 : — a neighbour, one near, Soph. 
O. C. 506. 

eVr-oiKTeipci), to have compassion on, Tivd Xenophan. 6. 3, Soph. Aj. 121, 
etc. ; tlvos Anth. P. 7. 120 ; absol., Aesch. Ag. 1069. 

err-oiKTiJco, to compassionate or (causal) to move to compassion, Soph. 
O. T. 1296 : Med. to bewail, lament, Joseph. B. J. 1. 27, 3. 

eiroiKTioros, ov, lamentable, wretched, Aesch. Ag. 1 221. 

eir-oiKTOs, ov, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 1614. 

Jir-oip.(d£<d, f. cu£o/^cu ; aor. cu//cuf a : to lament over, ndOei Aesch. Cho. 547. 

eirolvios, ov, (oiVos) bacchanalian, Nonn. D. 11. 301. 

eiroio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must bring in or to, cited from Polyb. 

eiroio-co, fut. of inKpepai, II. I. 89, Od. 16. 438. 

eTr-oixv&>, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 131. 

eir-oixop.01, Dep. : to go towards, approach, ptvqaTrjpas enu>x* T0 Od. I; 

324; alTifav .. inotxdptevov ptvrjcrTTJpas 17. 346, 351, cf. 6. 382 ; en, 

d6fiov aXXov Theogn. 353 ; Oeovs Tpanifats in. to draiv near to the 

gods with sacrificial feasts, Pind. O. 3. 72 ; c. inf., Id. P. 2. 44. 2. 

.to approach with hostile purpose, set on, attack, c. ace, Kvnptv eirtpx (T °i 


588 

vqXi'C xa^Kw II. 5- 330, cf. 10. 487. II. to go over, traverse, 

iKpia v-quiv II. 15. 676. 2. to go round, visit in succession, of one 

who hands round wine, 6du' iniyx^ro oXvoyoivuiv Od. I. 143 ; of a gene- 
ra] inspecting his troops, to go round, Lat. obire, orixas dvSpuiv iravras 
iira!x iT0 I'- 15- 2 79. cf. 16. 155, Od. 4. 451 ; and absol. to go his rounds, 
Il.i 10. 171., 17. 215 ; ndvToa' inotxduevos II. 5. 508 ; ndvTi) hit. 6. 81., 
10. 167, etc. 3. also of Apollo and Artemis visiting persons with 

death, to 8' inwx eT0 "V^ a OtoTo ndvT-n dvd arparov I. 383, cf. 50 ; ols 
ayavots $t\Uootv inotxdptevos (or -vrj) Karinetpvev, II. 24. 759, Od. 3. 
280., 5. 123, etc. 4. to go over or ply one's work, Lat. obire, of 

daily work or set tasks, 'ipyov in. II. 6. 492, Od. 1. 358., 17. 227, etc. ; 
Sdpnov in. to set about preparing it, Od. 13. 34 ; mostly of women, larhv 
in. to ply the loom, Lat. percurrere telam, II. 1. 31, Od. 5. 62, etc. ; also 
epyov <pv\dni5os Mimnerm. 13. 10 ; $v\oniv Hes. Sc. 200 ; [yvas teal 
dXaicis] 'ipyowtv in. Theocr. 25. 32 ; c. dat., ipyai in. Q. Sm. 12. 343 : 
— absol. in partic, with another Verb, busily, like notnvvoiv, 77 ulv inot- 
Xoptivrj . . IvTvev innovs II. 5. 720. 

£ir-oiwvi£o|ji.cu, Dep. to forebode, Schol. Aesch. and Ar. ; cf. int<pr}p:iC,aj. 

Iit-okeWci], = inuciXAu, to run a ship ashore, vias Hdt. 6. 16., 7. 182 ; 
nXota Thuc. 4. 26. 2. of the ship, to run aground, be wrecked, 

Thuc. 8. 102 : to put in, Arr. An. 2. 23, 3. 

!ir-OK\df<i), to cower with bent knees upon, rfj 77) Heliod. 4. 1 7. 

eir-OKpidco, to be rough in or -upon, tiv'i Nic. Th. 790. 

tir-oxpioeis, eaaa, sv, -uneven, projecting, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

«ir-o\pifco, f. iaai, to call happy, Ttvd Nonn. D. 46. 325. 

eiroXios, <5, a night-bird, perhaps = alyco\i6s, ap. Suid. 

eir-oXiaSdvo), f. a0rjaai, to slip or glide upon, Kv\.iv5pots is /3v6dv Anth. 
P. 10. 15 ; metaph., in. danAa/ctais lb. 5. 278. 

iu-o\oX'u£ii>, to shout for joy, triumph at, absol., Aesch. Ag. 1 236 (in 
Med.), Ar. Eq. 616 ; rati at or to one, Aesch. Theb. 825 : c. ace. to shout 
aloud, Id. Cho. 942 ; cf. ina\a\dfa, 6Ao\v£ca. 

€ir-o\o<j>ijpo|j.a.i., Dep. to lament over, Ttvi Joseph. B. J. prooem. 4. 

Eirop.ai, to follow, Dep. : v. sub enai. 

tir-o(j.ppea), to rain upon, water with rain : — Pass., Anth. P. 11. 
365. 2. to pour like rain upon, ri Ttvi Philo I. 48. II. 

intr. to gush out, abound as rain, Eccl. 

«ir6|ifJpT|cris, ea>s, 7), a watering with rain, Suid. 

cirop.ppia, 77, {tnofiPpos) abundance of rain, Hipp. Aph. 1 247: gene- 
rally, abundance of wet, Aesch. Fr. 290 ; wet weather, opp. to avxn-ds 
(drought), Hipp. Aer. 294, Ar. Nub. 1120; AevKaXiajvos in. Clem. Al. 
380; cf. Plut. Sull. 14: — metaph. a shower, xtpP-aSwv Lye. 333. 

!7r-op.{3p[£b>, f. iaai, to water with rain, Heliod. 9. 9. 2. pour 

down as rain, Clem. Al. 337. 

t1r-6p.ppi.os, oiv=sq., Theophr. C. P. 3. 11, 5. 

€ir-op.ppos, ov, rainy, wet, tap Hipp. Aph. 1 247 ; Ztos Id. Epid. 3. 1081 ; 
X&pa Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 6. 

eiro|J.evci>s, Adv. part. pres. of enoptat, next, opp. to npwrcos, Arist. Me- 
taph. 6. 4, 13. II. in accordance with, Ttvi Plat. Legg. 844 E, 
cf. Arist. de Anima I. 2, 14. 

lir-6|Avujj.i and -vu> : fut. inoptovptat : aor. inajuoaa. To swear after, 
swear accordingly (with an order given), 01 8' apa ndvTes inwptvvov (al. 
an-) Od. 15. 437, cf. Thuc. 2. 5 ; (but in II. I. 233, Od. 20. 229, etc., 
Kal inl iiiyav opicov dp.ovfj.at, etc., inl is adverbial, and besides) : — iniop- 
kov indifioaev (v. sub in'topKos), II. 10. 332 ; c. dupl. ace, os icev ttjv 
in'topicov . . inoptdaari whosoever swear falsely by it [the Styx], Hes. Th. 
793 > MV T < Oeotis iniopKOV indpvvOi Theogn. 1195 ; so in Prose, e7r. t6v 
flhiov to swear by.., Hdt. I. 212; in. tovs Stovs Lat. deos jurare, 
Eur. I. T. 747, etc. ; Stoiis uis . . , Id. Phoen. 433 ; also inoptvvw dot ttjv 
ip.T)v Kal otjv <pt\'tav Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 6 ; and in Med. induvvadat roiis 
Qeovs ap. Dem. 747. 1 2 ; also indptvvaBai Kara rtvos Luc. Icarom. 9, 
Cal. 18 : but c. ace. rei, to swear to a thing, Ar. Lys. 211, Xen. Cyr. 4. 
I, 23: — with inf. pres. or fut. to swear that, Eur. I. T. 794, Plat. Criti. 
120 A; c. inf. aor., Hdt. 5. 106; so in Med., inaiadoaro .. flSivat At- 
ax'tvrjv Dem. 273. 7; also inouvvetv ?j p.r\v with inf., Xen. Symp. 9. 6, 
Plut. Alex. 47 ; Ep. fj uiv, Ap. Rh. 2. 715, etc. ; e7r. art . . , Plut. Pericl. 
30 : — absol. in aor. part., with another Verb, inoauaas dne he said with 
an oath,^ said upon oath, Hdt. 8. 5, Xen. An. 7. 8, 2. II. in 

Med., = £7r6ju/v<70a[ (nisi hoc legend.), Ar. PI. 725. 

«ir-op.6pYvijp,i, to leave an impression upon it, Greg. Naz. 

liTO|A<|>AXios, a, ov, {dpxpa\ds) on the navel or central point, fidXcv Set- 
vov canos . . p.io-0-ov inou<pd\tov in the centre, on the boss of the shield 
(Lat. umbo), cf. II. 7. 267 ; ovkov inop.<p ; a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
Anth. P.O. 22. II. T 3 inou<pd\tov, the umbilical region, the 

uterus, Parthen.35, cf - Poll. 2. 169. 

eir-oveiSiJu, to reproach : to object, Ttvi rt Greg. Nyss. 
JirovstSio-TOS, ov, to be reproached, disgraceful, shameful, Eur. I. T. 
689 ; tn.Ap-nvt) Isocr. 254 D, cf. Dem. 449. 9 ; dpaO'ta Plat. Apol. 29 B, 
etc. ; rtvi to one, Xen. Symp. 8. 34 : inoveiStardv iart napd rtat is 
matter of reproach, Dem. 806. 7 : Toiieo/ja to in. PpoTots the name of 
reproach among men, Eur, Lam. 1. Adv. -tus, shamefully, Plat. Legg 
<>33 E. 


e7roiwvl^ofj.ai — etropOiaXw. 


<ir-6vt)cris, (as, 77, enjoyment, avptnoalas Alcae. 46. 
Iir-ovojxafco, to give another name to, <S yivtt nipajiov inwvo/J.aKa/icv 
to which sort we have given the name of pottery, Plat. Tim. 60 D, cf. 
Heind. Theaet. 185 C; so in Pass., tt) dpxy v0pts inovoptd^Tat the 
name of insolence is given to authority, Id. Phaedr. 238 A, ubi v. 
Heind. 2. to call by a name, and tov 9uv Oeoiis avToiis inovoptd- 

(opicv Plat. Crat. 406 A; in. avTa rfj iicuvaiv iniuvvptiq. Id. Phaed. 103 
B; also, sometimes with elvat pleon., Heind. Parmen. 135 D ; v. sub 
dvoptd^ai. 3. generally, to call by a name, Thuc. I. 13 ; aotptarfiv 

in. (sc. oeavTdv) Plat. Prot. 349 A ; napaKaTadrj/crjv in. Dem. 840. 1 1 ; 
hvop.aaTt, cf. Plat. Lys. 204 E. Pass, to be named, and twos after one, 
Thuc. 6. 2, etc.; also Ttvds, Eur. H. F. 1329, Plat. Legg. 738 B; 
narpus . . SoTt' inowouaoiiivqv Soph. El. 284 : — esp. to be surnamed, Thuc. 
2. 29 ; tt\s inmvvjAas inovop-d^eoBat to be called by.. . Plat. Legg. 626 D. 
€ir-ovop.ao-Ca, 77, a surname, name, Eccl. 

€ir-ovop.a<j-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must call by a name, oaovs Btobs oipa- 
viovs in. Plat. Legg. 828 D. 
«ir-oi;ifco, f. taw, to turn acid, Erotian., Suid. 

tir-ogwo) [5], f. vvu>, to bring to a point, cited from Hierocl. : to urge 
on, Lxx. 
€ir-o£iis, f , sharpish in taste, as oxymel, Hipp. Acut. 394. 
6ir-om£op.a,i, Dep., only used in pres. and impf. to regard with awe, to 
reverence, Aids 8' !7T07Tifeo pirjvtv Od. 5. 146 ; cf. h. Horn. Ven. 291, 
Theogn. 1297. Act. in Orph. Lith. 67 Herm. 
liromtrSev, Adv. behind, coming after ; but prob. to be read divisim, 6tt' 
on., with Gaisf., Dind., etc., in Hes. Fr. 42. 
Ittottoi, a cry to mimic that of the hoopoe (enoifi), Ar. Av. 58. 
Iiro-iroita, 77, a writing of epic poetry : the epopee, epic poetry itself Hdt. 
2. 116, cf. Arist. Poet. 24 sq. 
tiro-umiKos, ??, w, of epic poetry, ovaTrjpta Arist. Poet. 18. 12. 
tiro-irotos, <5, an epic poet, Hdt. 2. 1 20, Arist. Poet. 1. 10: generally, a 
verse-maker, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6. 
«ir-oirTao>, to roast besides or after, Od. 12. 363, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 C ; icpOuv inonrdv ov (paoi Seiv Ath. 656 B. 2. (as a pun) = 

inandw, Comic. Anon. ^303 Meineke. 

eiTOTrTeia, 77, the third and highest grade of initiation al the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Plut. Demetr. 26 ; but cf. sq. 11. 
eirdTTTSVo-is, ecus, 77, inspection, Justin. M. Apol. I. 18. 
tiroTTTeuaj, (indnTqs) to look over, overlook, watch, of an overseer, tpya 
t inonTevfffKe Od. 16. 140, cf. Hes. Op. 765 ; 'Epurj .. naTpa in tepdr-q 
Aesch. Cho. I ; l7r. p\dxr\v lb. 489 ; 6 ndvT in. to8c 77A.10S lb. 985 ; 
StKas Id. Eum. 224 ; dXA.or' inonTtvet Xdpis cpdputyyt Pind. O. 7. 19 ; ol 
nept tovs vdptovs inonrdovTts Plat. Legg. 951 D : — also, to visit, punish, 
koto) Aesch. Eum. 220. II. to become an indnrqs, be admitted 

to the third and highest grade at the mysteries (but v. pivaTrjs), Ep. Plat. 
333 E, Plut. Demetr. 26 ; c. ace. to view as an indmrjs, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C; used proverb, of attaining to the highest earthly happiness, Ar. 
Ran. 745. 

tiro7TTT)p, rjpos, 0, = sq., of tutelary gods, Xnwv Aesch. Theb. 640 : but 
also, (ppvKToiptuiv Arist. Mund. 6. 11. 

€TTOTfTT]s, ov, d, (indijjoptai, i<popdai) an overseer, watcher, esp. of a god, 
Pind. N. 9. 12 ; of Poseidon, Paus. 8. 30, I ; in. ndvaiv a spectator. . , 
Aesch. Pr. 299 ; tuiv dvOpornivaiv Tim. Locr. 105 A ; iiianep indnras tSiv 
OTparriyovpiivwv Dem. 47. 5. II. one admitted to the third and 

highest grade of the mysteries (but v. fivCTTjs), C. I. no. 71. b. 7, Plut. 
Ale. 22 : cf. inonrevaj n. 

tTTOTTTiKos, T}, dv, of or for an indnTqs ; rd in. the highest mysteries, 
Plat. Symp. 210 A, cf. Philoch. 14, Plut. Demetr. 26: generally, secret, 
Id. Alex. 7 ; 01 inonTtKuirepoi the more deeply initiated, Heliod. 9. 9. — 

Cf. l7r07TT€7ja). 

tiroiTTis, (80s, 77, fem. of indnTTjS, Cornut. N. D. 34 : al 'EndnrtSes, title 
of a book by Soranus, Plin. praef. fin. 

rrr-oirros, ov, within sight, Strabo 239 : cf. iniomos. 

lirdiTTpia, 77, fem. of indnrrjs, Jo. Diac. Alleg. p. 459 Gaisf. 

lir-opYidfco, to revel in or among, noXUaat Anacreont. 32. 

€Tr-op"yiJop.at, Dep. to be wroth at, Lxx. 

tTr-op€Y&>, f. fa>, to hold out to, give yet more, ttntp av . . Zeis inl 
IvSdSrj Aio/j.r)de'i kvSos dpify II. 5. 225: so also in Med., Ttpvqs o6t 
&<peXuiv ovt inopt£autvos Solon. 4 (14). 2. II. mostly in Med. 

to stretch oneself towards, in Horn, once, inope£dptevos reaching forward 
to strike, more commonly «7X € ' ^P e f _ > H- 5- 335 ; X £ 'P' twos in. to 
reach at a thing, Ap. Rh. 1. 1313, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B (in aor. pass., 
inopix^qv) ; also x^P^ s Tlvt *'"'■ Ap. Rh. 2. 1212 ; l7r. npds ti Hipp. 
1212 F ; absol. 1210 G. 2. metaph. to be desirous of more, 

rise in one's demands, Hdt. 9. 34 : generally, to desire, Ttvds Plat. Rep. 
437 C, etc. 

ciropcu, Ion. for icpopaoi, Hdt. I. 1 24. 

<Tr-op0idJa), to set upright, inopd. rd wTa to prick the ears, Philo 2.4: 
but mostly of the voice, to lift up, d\o\vyuov TjjSe KaptndSt Aesch. Ag. 
29 ; 'Eptviv Trjvde Sdjfiaaiv lb. 1 1 20 ; absol., in'opO. ydots to lift up the 
voice in wailing, Pers. 1050. 


*ir-op0o-fjoda>, to alter with a loud shout, yoovs nor pi f.l. Eur. El. 142, 
where Dind. conj. metri grat. inopOpevaai. 

€ir-op0p£ijto, to rise early, Hesych., E. M. 368. 1 : — Med., Dio Chr. I. 
372, Luc. Somn. 1 (where worse Mss. opdpevopevos), Poll. I. 71. 
«ir-op0pij<o, = foreg., Greg. Nyss. 

*irop0pio-p.6s, 6, a rising early, TtXwviKuiv iceicpayp.uiv en. the morning 
sounds of noisy tax-gatherers, Plut. 2.654 F. 
*ir-opi-yvdo|jiai, = lirop£70/^ai, Themist. 33 A. 
eir-opivco, to urge on, v. 1. Nic. Th. 671, Manetho 6. 597. 
£iropKi£<i>, = icpopxifa, to adjure, Justin. M. 
ciropKi.o~p.6s, 6, Ion. for icpopiciapos, an adjuration, Eccl. 
€iropKio~rf|S, ov, 6, one who adjures, an exorcist, Justin. M. 
eiropKWTTOs, dv, adjured, exorcised, Eccl. 
cirop|xc(d, Ion. for i<popp.iai, Hdt. 8. 81. 

€ir-6pvijp.i and -va>: fut. dpaco: aor. I wpca. Poetic Verb, to stir up, 
arouse, excite, os p.01 inuipoe pivos who called up my might, II. 20. 
93. 2. to rouse and send against, dypti pdv ol inopoov 'Adrjvaiijv 

II. 5. 765, cf. 12. 293, Od. 21. IOO; c. inf., oTov in&paeiav noXtpi^tiv 
"Evropi II. 7. 42 : — also of things, ttji/ [oi'ftiV] ptoi inuipat IlootiSdaiv 
Od. 7. 271 ; ol inuipvve pcopaipcov qptap II. 15. 613; i\ atpiv inSipa 
dvepov Od. 5. 109, cf. Eur. Cycl. 12; ttj tis Beds vnvov inuipcre sent 
sleep upon her, Od. 22. 429, cf. II. 12. 253. II. Pass. cir6pvii|xai, 

Ep. Iiropojiai, with pf. inopoipa, 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 pass. inSipTO : to rise 
against, assault, fly upon one, c. dat., -r) nai inuipr 'Ax'X^'i H. 21. 324; 
absol., em 5' uipvvro bios 'E7rf«5s II. 23. 689, cf. 759 ; Ijri S' avfip iadXbs 
opdipti 112; v. sub opopai; c. ace. cognato, tov8' tndpvviai ardXov 
Aesch. Supp. 187 : — of things, c. inf., uipro 8' km .. ovpos di/pevai Od. 3. 
176 ; inl Btyos opcapev Nic. Th. 774- 
lir-opouoj, Ep. Verb, to rush violently at or upon, tu 8i Miyt]s inb- 
povatv II. 15. 520; absol., inopovae kvwv ws lb. 579, etc.; once c. ace, 
ixppc inopovoas 17.487: in II. always in hostile sense, except once, 
TuS«t8jj 8' inopovae Bed rushed after, i.e. to seek him, 5. 793! so a ' so 
once in Od., of sleep, to come suddenly on, ore ol yXvicvs vnvos Xvcrtpe- 
Xi)s tnbpovat 23. 343. 
«ir-opo<t>6(o, to put on as a roof or cover, Heracl. Alleg. 48. 
Iiropo-ov, v. sub inopvvpi. 

€T-opt)TT<o, to dig into, to rpavpa Ach. Tat. 3. 8. 

tir-opx«op.ai, Dep. to dance over or at, inopxovpevos vt]S drTijS dancing 
to the tune of. . , Dem. 313. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 336 C : metaph. to triumph 
over, Lat. insultare, rivi App. Pun. 66. 

"EIIOS, eos, to, (from root 'EII-, or rather /Till-, which recurs in 
ftinov, Lat. verb-uni) : I. a word, navpep inn in few words, 

Pind. O.13. 138; inovs apiKpov x°-P tv Soph. O. C. 443 ; Xoyoi intoi 
Koapnqdivres speeches decked out with fine words, Thuc. 3. 67 : — gene- 
rally, that which is spoken, that which is uttered in words whether few or 
many, a speech, tale, very often in Horn, (who does not so use the later 
synonym. A.670S) just like pcvBos, with which he joins it, Od. 4. 597-> 1I - 
561. — Hence also, when the words are more important than the music, 
a song or lay accompanied by music, like our recitative, Od. 8. 91., 17. 
519. — The following are the most peculiar usages, esp. in Horn. : 1. 

a word worth listening to, inos ti 11. 3. 83. 2. a pledged word, 

promise, II. 8. 8 ; reXtiv tiros to fulfil, keep one's word, II. 14. 44, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 1033. 3. a word in season, a word of advice, counsel ; 

also often in Att. 4. the word of a deity, prophecy, an oracle, Od. 

12. 266, Hdt. 1. 13, etc., and Trag. : — later also, a saw, proverb, maxim, 
(like dno<p8typa), to naXaibv tiros Hdt. 7. 51, cf. Ar. Av. 507. 5. 

word, as opp. to deed, inea attpaavra words of none effect, opp. to 
irvpa, Od. 19. 595, cf. Eur. H. F. Ill: hence 'iiros and ipyov often 
opposed, II. 15. 234, Od. 2. 272, etc.: — so also iiros opp. to (S'vn, II. 15. 
106; to x ft P< *• 77- 6. that which words express, the meaning, 

substance, subject of a speech, etc., almost like npdypa, a thing or matter, 
II. 11.652., 17. 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O.T.I 144, O.C. 443: — Horn, 
often joins 'iiros threw, ipeiv, cpdoBai, avodv, pvBeToBat, <ppd£to6at, in- 
<pavoueiv. II. later usages, 1. often joined with tpyov 

or npdypa, Aesch. Pers. 1 74, Ar. Eq. 39, etc. ; ipyep ft icai eirei Plat. 
Legg. 897 C; dpa iiros re ical ipyov enoitt Hdt. 3. 135, cf. I. 90, cf. 
Lob. Aj. p. 430. 2. Kar iiros word by word, exactly, Ar. Ran. 

802. 3. npbs iiros at the first word, Luc. Ep. Sat. 37. *>• 

word for word, Id. Alex. 19, Philops. 38 : — also tiros 5' dptifiov irpbs 
'iiros Aesch. Eum. 586, cf. Ar. Nub. 1375, Plat. Soph. 217 D. c. 

ovOtv irpbs iiros to no purpose, Ar. Eccl. 751 ; also, nothing to the pur-, 
pose, Plat. Euthyd. 295 C ; ri irpbs iiros ; Id. Phil. 18 D, Luc, etc. d. 
ws iiros direiv or us tlirtiv iiros, so to say, as the saying is, Eur. Heracl. 
167, etc.; v. sub €///3paxu, and sub &s B. 11. 3: — esp. to speak loosely, 
opp. to ovtois or arcpifiti \6yw, Plat. Legg. 656 E, Rep. 341 B ; but also, 
to speak out, speak freely, Aesch. Pers. 714, Eur. Hipp. 1162. e. 

kvl iiret in one word, briefly, ivl iire'C iravra ovWafiovra Xiyeiv Hdt. 3. 
82. III. in plur. poetry in heroic verse, epic poetry, opp. to p:i\n 

or lyric poetry, lafi0tTa, hieipan&oi, etc., first in Pind. N. 2. 2, Hdt. 2. 
117, Thuc. 1. 3, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, Rep. 379 A, etc. ; cf. Muller 
Literat. of Greece 4 § 3 : then transferred to elegiac verse ; and thence 


eTropOofiodco — eiro^eofxai. 589 

to other kinds, even to lyric poetry, Alcman 29, Pind. 0. 3. 14. 2. 

of single verses or lines of poetry, Hdt. 4. 29, Ar. Ran. 862, 956, 1 161 ; 
irtpl ixtTpwv rj ircpl iiruiv Id. Nub. 638 ; cf. Francke Callin. p. 77 sq. : — 
even a line in writing of any kind, p.vpia>v iiruiv /ifjicos Isocr. 261 A, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 30 : and in Luc. of a painter, ov8' tv iirrd. iireai 
ypaupei in seven strokes or lines, Hist. Conscr. 28. 

tir-oorp&KiJw, to send potsherds skimming over the water, to play at 
ducks and drakes, Suid., cf. Minuc. Fel. 3. 6: — liroo-TpaKwuos, °, Poll. 

9; "9- , v 

tir-OTOTufo), to yell out, utter lamentably, fiiXos Eur. Phoen. 1038. 

tTT-OTpwo), to stir up, excite, urge on, absol., often in Horn., who often 
joins kwoTpvvei koi avwyei, II. 6. 439, etc. ; c. ace. pers., often in Hdt., 
etc. ; Is to irpoaoi iir. Hdt. 7- 223 ; tirl Suva Thuc. I. 84 : — c. inf., in. 
riva ptaxiaao8ai, xaXeiraivtiv, etc., II. 20. 171, etc., cf. Hipp. Fract. 776; 
OTtixttv Pind. N. 9. 47 ; fio\t?v Soph. El. 1 264 ; ipStiv otti ice icetvos 
eiroTpvvi) \tp8eiv\ II. 15. 148; c. dat. et inf., irapoiaiv inorpxivai Kal 
avui£ai . . KaTaicfjai to urge and order them . . to burn, Od. 10. 531 ; tir- 
irevaiv iirdrpvvov. . iXavvipnv II. 15. 258; cf. U. 16. 525: — in other 
places we have eiroTpvvas tKtktvatv, where the dat. and inf. depends 
chiefly on iiceXevaev, Od. 2. 422., 9. 488, 561, etc. 2. c. ace. rei, 

vcuiv eirOTpvvti iroXtixov stirs up war against us, Od. 22. 152; also 7roA.e- 
fiov.. iir. yiyvtadat Thuc. 7. 25; 0.776X105.. iir. Ke(paWt)vaiv iro\ieo~o~tv 
sends urgent messages to the cities of the C, Od. 24. 355 ; caA.7r(7«TOt 
gyvoSov eirwrpwov tois oirKirais gave the signal to engage to the men-at- 
arms, Thuc. 6. 69 ; cf. Plut. Aemil. 33, Crass. 23 : — Med., iirorpvvwpeOa. 
irop.irr\v let us urge on our escort, Od. 8. 31 : — Pass, to press on, hasten, 
Aesch. Theb. 698. 

cirouSatos, ov, (ovSas) on earth, terrestrial, Hesych. : the form iirov- 
Seios is f. 1. for iir' ovSeos, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

lirovXCs, (Sos, 17, (ot/\ov) a gum-boil, Paul. Aeg. 3. 26 : cf. irapov\is. 

eir-ov\6op.ai, Pass, to be scarred over, of wounds, Hipp. Art. 789, 
Galen. 11. 440. 

6ir-ov\os, ov, somewhat curly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5. 

tirovXtoo-is, ecus, 77, a scarring over, Galen. 18. I, 723. 

€1tovX<i)ti.k6s, r\, 6v, promoting cicatrisation, Galen. 14. 784. 

CTrovpaios, a, ov, (ovpa) on the tail, 5ijy/.ia Anth. P. 9. 252. 

tir-ovpivios, ov, also 77, ov Q^Sm. 2. 429 :— in heaven, heavenly, in 
Horn, only of the gods, err. 0e6s, deoi Od. 17. 484, II. 6. 129, 131, 527 ; 
iirovpdvioi evoe^uiv Jpvxai Pind. Fr. 97. 4; V iirovpavios iroptia Plat. 
Phaedr. 256 D. 2. in plur. as Subst., 01 iir. = 6eoi, Theocr. 25. 5, 

Mosch. 2. 21 ; ijSi] iir. ti Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3 : — t<x iirovpavia the pheno- 
mena of the heavens, Plat. Apol. 19 B. 

«ir-ovp€0), to make water upon, Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 17, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 5, 16. 

4irovpid.£<i>, = sq., of a fair wind, to waft onwards, rd d/caTia Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 ; to swell, ti)v b66vT]v Id. Dom. 12. 

€ir-otipiJ(i>, to blow favourably upon, of a fair wind {ovpos), so of the 
sea, to waft onwards, iwovpifavTOS tov ireXdyovs Strabo 143 : — metaph., 
dAA.' ovti Taiiri) cbv <pp6vrjpui eirovpioas hast turned thy mind successfully 
to it, Eur. Andr. 610 : but, c. ace. cognato, irvevpa aiptaTijpbv eirovpi^eiv 
rivi (of the Erinyes) to send him the speeding gale of gory breath, Aesch. 
Eum. 137. II. intr. to sail with a fair wind, sail merrily, rpix* 

icard Toiis Kopaxas eirovpioas Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf. Epicr. Incert. 2. 3 : — 
metaph., oacpirep av pii) iirovpicrn to tt^s T 'UX7 S whosesoever soul is not 
going full sail, Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A : cf. o5pos. 

Iir-oupos, ov, blowing favourably, avpa Soph. Tr. 954. II. me- 

taph. wafted along, irvevptaTi d\-n6eias Clem. Al. 130. 

«ir-oup6ci>, to have a fair wind, Polyb. 2. 10, 6. 

frrovpaxTts, teas, 17, a dub. word in Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5, prob. a going 
straight on : v. 1. iiropovais. 

€ir-ovcria, 77, a surplus, Ptolem. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 

«itovo-i(o8t|s, es, (eihas) added to the essence, non-essential, Porphyr., 
etc. ; v. Bast. Greg. p. 340. 

cir-o<{>ei\<o, to owe besides or still, ti Thuc. 8. 5 :— 7Pass., t6hos iirocpei- 
\6pctv6s riai Dio C. 42. 51, Theophil'. 

!ir-o<j>0a\p.«i>, = iiro<pda\pidai : — in Plut. Aemil. 30 iirocpBaXpudaavTes 
should be read with Coraes, as everywhere else in Plut. In some later 
authors, such as Charito 1. 7, Athanas. I. p. 397, iirorpOaK/iTJcrat or -loai 
are possibly genuine. 

4Tro<j>0aApi<x, 77, envy, Byz. 

cir-o<j>0aXu.idci>, to cast longing glances at, to ogle, rivi Ael. N. A. 3. 4; 
in. xPVI jaai Plut. Caes. 2 ; npbs rbv n\ovrov Id. Demosth. 25 : cf. Dorv. 
Char. p. 86, Schaf. Long. p. 350 ; v. sub ino<pda\p.ico. 

ciro4>0aXp.i£o>, v. sub inocpQaXpico. 

cir-o<|)0d.Xp.ios,*oi', upon the eye : rci in. parts about the eye, Galen. 

eiT-o<f>Xio-Kd.vci>, to owe still more, ri tivi Themist. 83 A. 

iir-o\io\iai, Pass, with fut. (and in Nonn. D. 45. 322, aor.) med. : — to 
be carried upon, ride upon, just like Lat. vehi, ov pudv vptv ye teal apftaoi 
SaiSaXioicriv "E/crajp. . inoxriatrai, says Zeus to the horses of Achilles, 
II. 17. 449, cf. 10. 330 ; i<f i'nncp Paus. 6. 20,16 ; absol., /cdprjXov wort 
inoxtioOai Xen. Cyr. 7.1,49: — of a dislocated bone, to rest or ride on 


590 

the adjoining one, Hipp. Art. 792 : — comically, inQarais v\prj\oTs to be 
mounted on high shoes, Luc. Salt. 2 7 ; 77 Ka>/j.q>8ia dvanatCTOis en. Id. 
Prom, es 6; 77 777 tg5 dipt Plut. 2. 896 D. 

eiroxcTeCa, 77, a watering by sluices, Strabo 740, in pi. 

!ir-t>x«T6vco, to cany (water) by sluices or courses, Lat. derivare, Plat. 
Gorg. 493 E; to dnoppeov.. Si' bx*Tuiv Id. Criti. II 7 B; in. avOeaiv 
vSa)p Long. 4. 4 ; v8ccp es no\tv Dio C. : metaph., \6yos divw to <pi\dv- 
Opcunov inl tt)v \pvxT)V-- en. Plut. 2. 660 B: — Pass, to be so brought, 
[alpa] etc ttjs KapSias inox^Teverai koi els ras (pXe/Sas Arist. Part. An. 
3. 4, II ; but [al <p\i@es~] is a\Arj\as inox^Teiiovrai are conducted one 
into another, Hipp. 278. 42 : — Med. to have water brought upon them, to 
be irrigated, enox^TeveTai tois icox^iais tcL Xlav e£a\a Strabo 819 : me- 
taph. to draw to or upon oneself, 'i/xepov Plat. Phaedr. 251 E. 

tiroxetis, ecys, 6, (inexw) one itibo. checks ; v. sub iirox^-ivs. 

eiv-o\ev(i>, to spring upon : of the male animal, to cover, Arist. Gen. An. 

2. 5, 6: — Med. to couple with, Oeppibv 5 1 iirox^vero 6epp.y Emped. ap. 
Macrob. 7. 5. 

€1toxt|, 77, (inix®) a check, cessation, 77 jcaroi tov nbXepLov Polyb. 38. 3, 
2 ; /x€t' iiroxys with a check, Id. 10. 21, 4; inoxds noielv. . ttjs npouo- 
irrjs to check advance, Plut. 2. 76 D. II. a suspension of judg- 

ment, technical term of the sceptical philosophers, Plut. 2. 1 1 24 B, etc., 
cf. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 18 ; v. inix * Iv - 2. c. III. a stoppage, 

pause, of light during an eclipse, Plut. 2. 923 A. 2. the epoch of a 

star, i. e. the point at which it seems to halt after reaching its highest, 
Ptolem., Nicom. Harm. 6 ; cf. Ideler Chron. I. p. 115 ; but daripaiv ino- 
Xai the places of stars, their conjunction, Plut. Romul. 1 2 : — hence, the 
close of an historical period of time, an epoch. 

liroxOiSios, a, ov, (ox^v) °n or °f the mountains, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

tir-oxOifio, to groan or grieve for, bovvais Opp. H. 5. 170. 

liroxXeiis, £°>s, 6, the break on a wheel, = Tpoxonebr), Simarist. ap. Ath. 
99 C, where Casaub. restores l7rox«5s. 

iir-oxp.a£a>, to hold hard, Opp. C. I. 389 ; but v. inaix/xafa. 

?ir-oxov, to, the saddle-cloth, housing, Xen. Eq. 12. 9. 

i'-rroxos, ov, (iir£x a> ) mounted upon, esp. on horses, chariots, and ships, 
c. gen. vel dat., vauiv enoxoi, dppaaw enoxoi Aesch. Pers. 45, 54 : me- 
taph., \6yos jxavias in. words borne on madness, i. e. frantic words, Eur. 
Hipp. 214 (cf. Homer's vqmaas bxietv). 2. absol. having a good 

seat on horseback, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4; enbxovs 77 6-qpa dnoSeiKvvei lb. 8. 
I, 35 ; in. eTvai to have a good seat, Id. Eq. 8. 10, cf. Ar. Lys. 677 ; also 
tnnaaiats enoxos practised in . . , Plut. Mar. 34 : — Adv., inoxds uaOiaai 
to sit fast, Poll. I. 209. II. Pass, to be ridden upon, noTajius 

vaval in. navigable by ships, Plut. Mar. 15. 

tir-oxvpooj, to fortify still more, Diod. Excerpt. 532. 85. 

€Tro\J/, ojtos, 6, the hoopoe, Upupaepops, so called from its cry, Epich. ap. 
Ath. 391 D, Ar. Av. 226, etc. : see Aesch. Fr. 291 for a fanciful deriv., 
enoip inomrjs tuiv ovtov Kaitwv. 

€ i tr-oi|/a,op,ai,, {jfyov) Dep. to eat with bread, ^mpbv Plut. 2. 237 
A. 2. generally, to eat a meal upon, Tpv/3\lq> evTeXei Clem. 

Al. 190. 

eTr6i|'T|p.a, aros, to, that which is eaten with bread, C. I. no. 1625.62 : — 
so tir6(|/T|ais, ecus, 7), Ath. 186 D. 

Iiroipia, 77, = enoipis, Themist. 2 D, Synes., etc. 

€7toi|;i8ios, ov, serving for eating with bread, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
7-,736- 

€Tr6i(;ip.os, ov, (inoipoftai) that can be looked on, Seivbv, ovk inoifii/xov 
Soph. O. T. 1312. 

tiroJ/ios, ov, also a, ov Arat. 258 : (oifus) : — visible, seen afar, conspi- 
cuous, T6nos Soph. Ant. 1 110 ; A77 pajTpos els inoxpiov ndyov (where Herm. 
translates, to the hill which commands a view of the temple of D.) Id. O. 
C. 1600: metaph. conspicuous, famous, ficv/xos h. Horn. Ap. 496: — in II. 

3. 42 bnoipios has been restored. II. act. overlooking all things, 
epith. of gods, Soph. Phil. 1040; esp. of Zeus, Ap. Rh. 2. II24, II33, 
Call. Jov. 82. 

€ir-oi|/is, ecus, 77, a view over, in oaov en. tov Ipov elx* so far as there 
was a view from, commanded by the temple, Hdt. 1. 64 ; euros ttjs r)fie- 
Tepas en. beyond our range of vision, Plat. Rep. 499 C : — generally, the 
view of a. thing, tt)v eiroif/iv ttjs vavpuxx't-as l« ttjs 777s rjvay/ta^ovTO ex 6 "' 
Thuc. 7. 71 ; eno\piv tivos napix* iv Plut. Aemil. 22 ; KaraOTTjvai els in. 
twv noXepiwv Id. Lucull. 8 ; iv inoipei aXX-qKois within view, Strabo 
676- II. oversight, superintendence, in. 6eia nept tov koojxov 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 26. 

tirod/op-ai, fut. of ifopaca, with no pres. in use, Horn. 

l-n-pu.G'nv [a], aor. 1 pass, of mnpaa/cco. 

tirpaOov, aor. 2 of nepdcv, Horn. 

eirpeo-e, Ep. for enpTioe, aor. of npt)6w, Hes. Th. 856. * 

lirpT)0T)v, Ion. aor. I pass, of mnpaaicm. 
■ €irp-r||a, Ion. for enpa£a, aor. 1 of npaaaoi, II. 

tirpirio-a, aor. I of np-qdcc, II. 

•EIITA', ot, al, t&, indecl. SEVEN, Horn., etc. :— <5 ema apiSfiSs the 
number seven. — The Root is 'EnT-, 'EBA- as in ePSo/xos ; Sanskr. 
saptan, saptamas; Zend, haptan , haptathas ; Lat. septem, Septimus ; Lith. 


eiroyerela — kirraTraXaicrTO?. 


seplyni, sekmas; Goth, sibun (sieben) : — the Semitic languages drop the t : 
—Curt. 337. 

!-irra-p6eios, ov, of seven bulls'-hides, aaicos II. 7. 220, 222, etc. ; comi- 
cally, Ovptol em. Ar. Ran. 1017. 

Iirra-Poios, ov, = foreg., Soph. Aj. 576. 

iirTa-'yXcutJ-a'OS, ov, seven-toned, cpopjuy£ Pind. N. 5. 43. 

4-n-Ta-Ypap.p.aTOs, ov, of seven letters, Hesych., cf. Anth. P. app. 176. 

l-TTTa-YioviKos, 77, 6v, = sq., Iambi, in Nicom. 85 C. 

Iirra-'vcavos, ov, seven-cornered: of numbers, raised to the seventh 
power, Nicom. Arithm. 117. II. to; imaycava certain musical 

instruments, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13. 

Jirra-BovXos, 0, a sevenfold-slave, Hippon. 84. 

iirra-8pa.xp.os, ov, worth seven drachms, Theocr. 15. 19. 

iTTTa.8Cp.os, ov, formed after 8i5vp.os, seven at a birth, Arist, ap. Strab. 
695. ^ 

iirTa-svos, ov, = sq., ap. Hesych. 

i-irra-6TT)s, es, seven years old, Hipp. Progn. 43, Plat. Gorg. 471 C : — ■ 
fern. -eTis, iSos, Anth. P. append. 153. II. parox. iirrai-rT|S, 

es, of seven years: neut. InTae^?, as Adv. for seven years, Od. 3. 305., 
7; 259- , 

iirTacTia, 77, the period or age of seven years, Plat. Ax. 366 D, Plut. 
Demetr. 44. 

i-rrTa-fcovos, ov, seven-zoned, of the planetary system, Nonn. D. I. 241 ; 
v. Jac. A. P. p. 13. 

iTTTa-if|p.€pos, ov, of seven days, Dio C. 76. I : cf. enrqixepos. 

iTrra-Kai-8eKa, 01, al, to., indecl. seventeen, Hdt. I. 50, etc. : in Horn., 
emb\ oe koi Sena, Od. 5. 278, etc. 

iTfTaKaiSsKa-i-rns, ov, 6, = enTa/cai5eKeTT]S, Diod. 2. 2, Poll. I. 55. 

iirTaKaiSeKaKis, Adv. seventeen times, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 196, Phot. 

i-rrraKaiSeKa-peTpos, ov, containing 17 metres, Schol. Ar. Pax 1333. 

iirraKaiSeKa-Trovs, 6, 77, neut. now, seventeen feet long, Plat. Theaet. 
147 D. 

iirraKaiSeKaTaios, a, ov, on the seventeenth day, Hipp. Aph. 1250. 

iTrraKaiSeKaTOS, 77, ov, seventeenth, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Thuc. 7. 28, etc. 

iTrTaKai8cK-6TT|s, is, 17 years old, Polyb. 4. 24, I, Diog. L. 5. 6. 

iTTTa-Kai-6iKocra-iTT|S, es, (eros) 27 years old, Dion. H. 4. 7, etc. 

i-iTTaKaieiKoo-a-TrXdo-ios, ov, twenty-seven fold, Plat. Tim. 35 E: — also 
iTTTaKaieiKoo-a-Tr\ao-io)V, ovos, 6, i), Plut. 2. 890 C. 

i-rrTaKai€iKOcr-€TT|S, es, 27 years old, Anth. P. append. 251. 

i-iTTaKaiei.Koca-u,6pi.os, ov, containing a 2jtb part, Theol. Ar. p. 4. 

iTfTaKanoi, ai, a, Dor. for enTCLKoaioi, Tab. Heracl. 

iiTT&-KavXos, ov, seven-stemmed, Theol. Ar. p. 48. 

iiTTa-KidiaXos, ov, seven-headed, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 340. 9. 

iirTaKis, Adv. seven times, Lat. septies, Pind. O. 13. 56, Ar. Lys. 698, 
etc. : — also iirraKi, Simon. 159, Ap. Rh;, etc. 

€TfTaKio--pvpioi., at, a, seventy-thousand, Hdt. 4. 86, etc. [u] 

iirraKi.o--xiXi.oi., at, a, seven-thousand, Hdt. 2.43, etc. [xt] 

iirra-icXlvos, ov, with seven couches or beds, oJkos Phryn. Com. Incert. 
5, Xen. Symp. 2. 18 ; koitwv Callix. ap. Ath. 205 D ; and without olrcos, 
Timoth. Kvvap. 1 ; but 0es enraicMvov place seven seats, Eubul. Incert. 
12 : to enTaitA., as a measure of space, to hippo, kotcx 6 ' e ' s ^ nT - Arist. 
H. A. 9. 45, 1. 

iirrtlKoo-ioi, ai, a, seven hundred, Hdt. 2. 140, etc. 

iirraKoo-io-irXaa-iaKis, Adv. 700 times, v. ivveaKaieiKoaucaienTanocrio- 
nkaaidias. 

iTTTaKOo-iocrTos, 77, 6v, seven-hundredth, Diog. L. I. 24. 

iTTTa-KOTijXos, ov, holding seven cotylae, \-qicv9os Ar. Fr. 399. 

iiTT-aKTis, lvos, 6, 77, with seven rays, of the sun, Procl. in Plat. Tim. 
p. 11 E ; v. Hemst. Luc. 1. 165. 

inTa-KTViTOS, ov, seven-toned, (poppuyfj Pind. P. 2. 129. 

lirrd-KUKXos, ov, with seven circles, Eccl. 

ilrrii-KoXos, ov, of seven verses, Schol. Ar. Ran. 219. 

i-nra-XoYOS, 77, a work in seven books, Eccl. 

iirTd-Xo*yx o s> ov, of seven lances, i. e* seven bodies of spearmen, ot6\os 
Soph. O. C. 1305. 

iiTTa-Xo<|>os, ov, seven-hilled, of Rome, Cic. Att. 6. 5, 2, Anth. P. 14. 
121, Plut. 2. 280 D. 

iirTa-Xtixvos, with seven branches for lights, Eccl. 

€TrTa-p.T)viatos, a, ov, = sq., Cic. Att. 10. 18, 1, Plut. 2. 908 B. 

iiTTa-p.T|Vos, ov, born in the seventh month, naiDtov, @picj>os, TeKvov a 
seventh-month's child, Hipp. 254. 24, etc. ; TiKreiv Tivd em&iinVov, tIk- 
Teiv enTanTjva [ri>cva,~], Hdt. 6. 69, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 9. II. 

77 emafi-nvos, a space of seven months, Plut. 2. 907 F. 

iirra-p.T|TCi)p, opos, 7), mother of seven children, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

i1rra.-p.tT0s, ov, seven-stringed, Luc. Astrol. 10, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

iTrrap.oi.pia, 77, a seventh part, Paul. Al. Apotel. p. 29. 

iiTTa-popiov, to, a district of seven parts, to translate the Rom. Sep- 
tempagium, Plut. Rom. 25 : Jacobitz iirra-opiov, from Gloss. 

4-rrTa-pijxos, ov, with seven recesses, onios Call. Dell. 65. 

i'nTaJav, Dor. for emrj^av, 3 plur. aor. 1 from nTTjaaa. 

inTa-irdXaicrros, ov, seven palms long, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 321. 


eirraTreKTOS- — e7Tft)/3eXta„ 


lirTd-trsKTOs, ov, (irbtca) seven times shorn, enr. ai£ name of a burlesque 
poem sometimes ascribed to Homer, Suid., etc. 

lirra-TrlXeGpos, ov, seven plethra large, 'Aprjs Norm. D. 36. 14. 

iirra-irr|xvs, v, gen. eos, seven cubits long; Hdt. I. 68, etc. 

iirra-ir\do-ios, a, ov, seven-fold, Ep. Plat. 332 A. Adv. -01s, Lxx. 

lirra-'irXao-icov, ov, gen. ovos, = foreg., Suid. 

lirrd-irXevpos, ov, seven-sided: having seven ribs, Arist. H. A. I. I5> 
i: — to em., a plant, plantago, Diosc. 2. 153. 

liTTcnrXdos, ov, contr. irXovs, ovv, sevenfold, Byz. 

lTTTa-Tr68T|S, ov, 6, seven feet long, Opijvvs II. 15. 729 ; afaje Hes. Op. 
422. 

liTTa-iroXis, 6, 77, containing seven cities : 77 'Ettt. a district of Egypt, 
Dion. P. 251 ; called "Enravofus by Ptol. 4. 5 ; 'Etrravop.os or -Co, by 
Eust. ad 1. 

Iirrd-Tropos, ov, with seven tracks or paths, of the orbits of planets, h. 
Horn. 7. 7 ; of the Pleiads, Eur. I. A. 7, Or. 1-005 ' of the Nue > Mosch. 
2. 51, Dion. P. 264. 

Iirrd-irovs, o, 77, seven feet long, Ar. Fr. 564, C. I. 160. I, 19. 

inrd-iriiXos, ov, seven-gated, epith. of Boeotian Thebes, II. 4. 406, Od. 
II. 263, Aesch. Theb. 165, Erf. Soph. Ant. IOI, — Thebes in Egypt being 
tKaToymiXoi. 

cirrd-mipYos, ov, seven-lowered, of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 245, 
etc. 

tirrfipov, aor. 2 of -maipai, Od. 17. 541. 

Iirrdppoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, {poos) with seven channels or beds, 
evda NeiXos iirrapovs where Dind. NfiAos tv9' iirrappoos, Aesch. Fr. 
290. 

Iirrds, dSos, 77, the number seven, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, etc. 

lirTd-OT)p.os, ov, of seven times, in metre, Hephaest. II. 9. 

I1rra.-0-Td81.os, ov, seven stades long, 5iwpv£ Scymn. 648 : — to £itt. a 
space of seven stades, Strabo 122, 124. 

l-nr-doTepos, ov, of seven stars, Clem. Al. 813. 

4irTd-OTop.os, ov, seven-mouthed, iriXai ittt., of Boeotian Thebes, Eur. 
Supp. 401 ; so eirr. irvpywya, troKioya Id. Phoen. 287, Bacch. 919 ; 
®rj0as Tas iw\ais kitTaOToyovs Soph. Fr. 778 : cf. iwramiXos. 

4irra-T€iXEiS efoScx, the seven outlets of the walls of Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 284. 

IWaTO, 3 sing. aor. 2 of neToyai or iteTayai, Horn. 

l-rrrd-rovos, ov, seven-toned, Terpand. I, Ion 3. 3, Eur. Ale. 446. 

lirTfi-<jjaT|S, es, sevenfold shining, Orph. H. 6. 8. 

eirra-4>e'yYT|s, «s, = foreg., cited from Philo. 

!irrd-<|>9oyYOs, ov, seven-toned, KiOapa Eur. Ion 88 r. 

4irrd-(|>vXXos, ov, seven-leaved, KpdyPi) Hippon. 28. 

IiTTd-<j)0)vos, ov, seven-voiced, of a colonnade with a sevenfold echo at 
Olympia, Plut. 2. 502 D, Luc. Peregr. 40; cf. Plin. 36. 15. 

4irrd-<|xoTOS, ov, = hna<pai\s, Eccl. 

IirrSxu, Adv. in seven parts, Od. 14. 434 : — so lirraxT), Dio C. 55. 26 ; 
lirmxios, Galen. 19. 280. 

lirrd-xopSos, ov, seven-stringed, Nicomach. Harm. 7- 

lirrd-copos, ov, of seven hours, Theol. Ar. p. 45. 

4irT-6TT|S, = errTaeTrjS, seven years old, Chionid. 'Hp. 3, Ar. Ran. 418; 
nom. pi. ihtitus, Plat. Ale. 1. 121 E: — fern. Itttctis, (80s, Ar. Thesm. 
480, Luc. Tox. 61. 

lirrf|u.epos, ov, Ion. for kirTa-qy-, Hipp. 254. 18. 

!iTT--f|pT|S, €s, with seven banks of oars, Polyb. 1. 23, 4, Ath. 203 D. 
(Cf. sub Tptrjp7]s.) 

liTTdpoyuios, ov, (opyvia) seven fathoms long, irooes Sappho 99. 

«itt-vo-kXos, 6, a sandal laced with seven straps; called irrvaxXoi in 
Phot. Lex. and A. B. 16. 

!-nr<ipo<|>os, ov, (8po<pos) seven stories high, iwpyos Diod. 14. 30 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 709. 

1-rruSpos, ov, Ion. for icpvSpos, Hdt. 4. 198. 

liruXXiov, to, Dim. of eiros, a little Epic, Ath. 65 A : a versicle, scrap 

of poetry, Ar. Ach. 398, Pax 532, Ran. 942. 

"EIIfl, to say, radical form of eiros, i'mov, ivve-nai (v. ilirov, (pr}yi). The 

Root is 'EII- : cf. i iros, 6\\i, kvoirr/ ; Sanskr. vah, vivahmi (dico, voco), 

vatc (vox); Old H. Germ, wahan (cf. erwdhnen) : Curt. 620. 

"Elin, to be about, impf. elirov, etc. ; the Act. hardly used except in 

compds., v. infra a. — Med. ?irop.ai Horn., etc. ; in later Ep. eo-iroucu 

(formed from aor. 2), h. Horn. 29. 12, etc. : — impf. tliroynv, Ep. iw6yrjv 

II. : — fut. 'etyoyai : — aor. 2 with aspirate eo-noyrjv Horn., (tm-anoyevos 

Hdt., Att.) ; ko-nioQca II. 12. 350; subj. eo-mvvTat Od. 12. 349; opt. 

io-rroiyqv Od. 19. 579., 21. 77 ; inf. cOTreaOai II. 5. 423, Od. 4. 38, part. 

eff-rroyevos II. 10. 246., 12. 395, etc.; the I- being regarded as part of 

the Root (v. infra for proof that I- is replaced in Sanskr. and Lat. by s) ; 

so that Bekk. is prob. wrong in introducing the forms oitkoQai, a-nuivTai, 

oiroiyqv, airioBai, o-rrSytvos ; though an Ep. imper. aniio occurs in II. 

10. 285, and the I- is certainly dropped in the compds. ovvtm-oneo&e 

Plat. Criti. 107 B, im-oirn Soph. El. 967, Plat., im-airiadai Plat., km- 

oiroytvos Thuc, etc., ytTa-o-nuytvos Horn. ; and an indie. (Tr-fanuyijv 

■occurs in Pind. P. 4. 236. (Cf. orraSus, onKov ; Sanskr. sah; sisahmi, 


591 

Curt. 


sap, sapami {sequor); Lat. sequor, secundus, socius; Lith. seku; 
621. 

A. Act. firco, to be about or with, though common in compds., 
only occurs once out of composition, tov 0' cvp' iv 9a\dycp ireptKaWea 
Teux c ' evovTa him he found busy with his armour, II. 6. 321 : in all other 
places, (as dy<p' 'OSvofja tttov II. 11. 483, dyepi Poos 'iirerov icpia lb. 
776, etc., yerd TvSios vlbv eirovaa 10. 516, vepl tii>x* tirovaiv 15. 
555), the Preps, are separated by tmesis from their Verb, v. sub apuptiwai, 
Sttiro], tcpeirw, pnOiirai, Trepiiirai ; 3 pi. '{woven occurs in Nic. Al. 429, 490, 
Th. 508, 738. ^ 

B. Med. Iirop-ai, to follow, I. of Persons, whether after 
or in company with, absol., o /xiv rjpx' o S' a// eWcro II. II. 472 : 57777- 
oaro, Tol 8' apt 'enoVTO Od. 2. 413 ; ■rjyeiO', y 8' 'towero, etc. — Construc- 
tion almost always c. dat., Horn., etc. ; c. ace, Pind. N. 10. 69 and late 
Poets, but prob. an error in Luc. Asin. 51 : — often also followed by 
a Prep., eTreadai apta Tivi II. 2. 534, etc. ; sometimes doubled, o'i toi ay! 
avTw"JXwv els ap: 'Ittovto Od. II. 372, cf. 15. 541; and absol., ay 
t-KOVTO Horn. (v. supra) ; more rarely, km tivos Od. I. 278., 2. 197 ; kiri 
tivl Eur. Ale. 1032, Xen., etc.; (uerd tivi II. 18. 234; /jeto. ict'iKov 
eOTr(T0 followed after him, II. 13. 492 ; and in Att., ytTa tivos Ar. PI. 
824; ovv tivi Od. 7. 304, etc.; omaOtv Hdt. 1. 45, etc. ; also 'i-neaQai 
0aO7]V Xen. An. 6. 5, 25; e7Ti PaaiXea. against the king, lb. 1. 4, 14; 
etc. : — these phrases are used of following obediently, as troops their 
commander, slaves their master; but with a hostile sense in II. 17. 753, 
01 8' ay 'iitovTo they pursued. 2. to follow, as attendants, ovk o'lrj, 
aya Trjye /cat dy(piiro\oi Sv' iirovTO Od. I. 331, cf. 6. 84, etc. : — also to 
escort, attend, by way of honour, Lat. prosequi, II. 1. 424 : — -to attend as 
protector or avenger, Od. 3. 376, II. 18. 383. 3. in hostile sense, to 
pursue, Tivi II. II. 154, 165, 754; absol., 21. 256, etc.; aycpl 8' ap' 
avTov eirovTO they pressed upon him, II. 11. 474 ; v. supra I. fin. (never 
in Od.) ; Orjpiots 'ivovTai dtwKOVTes Xen. An. 5. 4, 24. 4. to keep 
pace with, os ical Ovtjtos kiiv eired' ittttois a.6ava.Toiai 11. 16. 154, Od. 6. 
319 : metaph. of a man's limbs or strength, yovvad' tirovTai, Svvayis Kai 
X*'P es 'iirovTai they do his bidding, II. 4. 314, Od. 20. 237, cf. II. 8. 140 : 
— eTTeoBai tois KaipoTs Plut. Pomp. 17. 5. to follow the motions 
of another, as Sovpi kairoytvos, of one from whose body a spear is drawn, 
II. 12. 395 ; so of things, Tpvcpa\eia effireTO x u P L tne helm went with his 
hand, i. e. came off in his hand, II. 3. 276; so tira\£is ecrireTo, i. e. the 
battlement came down, II. 12. 398. 6. to follow on the track of, 
tu aTiiiw tuiv i'mraiv Xen. An. 7. 3, 43 ; absol., 'iirtoOe, Si Kvves Id. Cyn. 
6. 19. 7. to follow, obey, Tip voyco Hdt. 5. 18, Thuc. 2. 35 ; yvn- 
o-TTJpos (ppaSais Aesch. Eum. 245 ; absol., Id. Ag. 1053 ; Hdt. 9. 16 : — to 
accept an invitation, Xen. Symp. I. 7 '• — ?T- naKois to submit to them, 
Soph. Tr. 1074. 8. simply, to come near, approach, only in im- 
perat., cVeo irpoTtpai come on nearer, Od. 5. 91, II. 18. 387. 9. to 
follow up, Lat. assequi, esp. in mind, to understand, Lat. mente assequi, 
freq. in Plat., as ap' eiroyai oov tu> Koyw ; Prot. 319 A ; ovx 'tcfirov 
tois Xex^fiaiv Polit. 280 B ; ovx twoyai tois Aeyoytvois Eufhyphro 12 
A. 10. of Time, tois eiroyivois to succeeding generations, Plat. Phil. 
17 D: en-ej-at SkXOuv it follows to . . , Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 1. II. 
of Things, as of bridal presents, ocrcra eotice <pi\rjs km 7tcu8os 'iirtodai to 
follow her from the parents' house, Od. 1. 278., 2. 197 : v. supra 4 and 
5. 2. of honour, glory, etc., tovtco .. kvSos ay eiperai U. 4. 415, 
so otTJ7, Ttyr) i-MTai tivi 9. 512, 514; so o\@os, ywyos, etc., freq. in 
Pind.; ireiBui 8' ewoiTo Kai tvxV Aesch. Supp. 523, etc. : — so 77 ov yt.y- 
vujokus o toi ex Aids ovx' titisr' oAktj that no defence is granted thee 
from Zeus, II. 8. 140, cf. Od. 20. 237, Pind. N. 11. 55, Aesch. Ag. 
854. 3. to follow upon (i. e. to result from), Tr\ axaptOTia. 77 dvai- 
axvvTia Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7, etc. ; to. iirSyeva tivos its consequences. Plat. 
Polit. 271 E, cf. Rep. 394 E; tA !tt. ytyiSrj the consequents in a propor- 
tion, Eucl. 4. to follow, suit, agree with, Pind. O. 2. 39., 13. 66 ; 
evoyeva ffaxppocrvvr) things agreeing with .. , Plat. Legg. 632 C, 934 C ; 
to. tovtois iTruyeva the like to these, Id. Rep. 406 D ; dvayttaia Kai 
kw. (IXA77A01S logically consequent, lb. 486 E ; — so also of Nymphs, 
ovTe BvrjTots ovt' d$ava.Totoiv 'inovTai they belong to . . , h. Horn. 
Ven. 260. 

eircodSios, ov, upon the egg, hatched, Opp. H. I. 752 ; vulg. inrcuaSios. 

€ira)d£a>, f. d<rai, (w6v) to sit or brood upon eggs, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 
9. II. trans, to hatch young birds, ov Si' opviOojv but by artifi- 

cial heat, as in Egypt, Diod. I. 74. V. sub enajfa. 

eirojao-is, ecus, 77, a sitting on eggs, brooding, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3 ; also 
iirwaayos, 6, lb. 6. 9, 4. 

£Trcoao-TiKos, 77, 6v,fond of sitting, of birds, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 12. 

IwcopeXia, 77, (60e\6s) an assessment of an obol in the drachm, i. e. one- 
sixth of the sum at which the damages were laid, to be paid as compen- 
sation to the defendant by the plaintiff, in case he failed to gain one-fifth 
of the votes, tj)j/ 67rcuj3. b(p\uv, ttjs inai/B. KivSwevtiv Dem. 834. 25., 
880. 10; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 87 sq., Att. Process pp. 641, 729 sqq. — Plat. 
Legg. 921 C uses it of a rate of interest, one-sixth of the principal, the 
same as tokos ttpacTos (v. sub e<p(KT0s), but here also as a penalty on 
such as do not discharge their contract-debts within the year. 


592 eV«&; — EPA. 

€ir-cp8T|,Ion.and poet. liraoiS^j, q, strictly, a song to or over somewhat: 
hence an enchantment, charm, spell, to heal wounds withal, inaoiSrj 5' 
atfia .. i^x^ev Od. 19. 457, cf. Pind. P. 4. 384 ; ov npbs larpov ao<pov 
Bpqveiv inqiSds npbs to/j.u>vti nqfj-ari Soph. Aj. 582 ; of the Magi, Hdt. 
I. 132 ; /j,e\iy\wcrcroLS net6ovs inaoifiatoiv Aesch. Pr. 132, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2.6, 10 sq. : c. gen. objecti, a charm for or against . . , rovraiv incoSds 
oi)K ino'iqatv naTtjp Aesch. Eum. 649. 

Ittco8t]S, es, {hnbiju) rank-smelling, like SvauiSrjs, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

IttcoSikos, 77, oV, of or for an inaiSSs (11), epodic, Hephaest. 3. 3. 

IttcoSiov, to, Dim. of inqi56s (n), Hesych. s. v. impprnxara. 

ciripSos, ov, (indSai) strictly, singing over : using songs or charms to 
heal wounds withal, errwSol fivBoi Plat. Legg. 903 B : — as Subst. an en- 
chanter, joined with ybqs, Eur. Hipp. i038,Bacch. 234: c. gen. a charm 
for or against, inwSbv Qpytciav aqp-draiv Aesch. Ag. 1418 : — c. dat. as- 
sisting, profitable, in. yiyveoBai tois viois irpbs dperqv Plat. Legg. 671 
A ; voawv dv-qp voaovvri . . in. iari a sick man is a sick man's comforter, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 51 E. 2. pass, sung to music, cpoivai Plut. 2. 622 

D ; fit for singing, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 16. b. sung or said after, 

fiopcpTJs incvSov called after this form, Eur. Hec. 1272. II. in 

metre, as Subst., 1. inwoos, 77, (rarely o, Hephaest. p. 129), an 

after-song, epode, part of a lyric ode sting after the strophe and antistro- 
phe, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 54: of such odes, called inwSutd, most of 
Pindar's and the Tragic choruses consist. 2. knaSos, 6, a verse or 

passage returning at intervals, a chorus, burden, refrain, as in Theocr. 
I. 2, Bion I, Mosch. 3: metaph., 6 koivos anaoqs dSo\eo"x''as fir. the 
old song, the old story over again, Plut. 2. 507 E. t>. 6, a short 

verse following on an Iambic Trim., invented by Archilochus, and used 
by Horace : hence short poems written in this and similar metres were 
called Epodes, inwdoi, Hephaest. 12. I ; iiraoa. Plut. 2. II41 A. 

JircoBtivia, 77, pain, anguish, Alex. Trail. 8. 444. 

«tt(£>8Cvos, ov, (povvij) painful, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Progn. 38; rpav/xaTa 
Ar. Ach. 1205; Sa/tpva Plut. 2. 114 D. An irreg. Comp. -vecrrepos, 
Hipp. Art. 816. Adv. -vas, Hipp. Epid. 1. 975. 

tir-iojco (not iirajjjo), v. sub w6v), = inoidfa, Epich. 96 Ahr., Cratin. Ne/*. 
2 : to cluck, like a sitting bird, Ar. Av. 266 : — metaph. of Niobe, renvois 
inui^ tois reBvqicoai Aesch. Fr. 149, v. Hesych. 

eit-ci}6e'(ij, to push into, icovrbv els tnneis Plut. Crass. 27 : to impel, rivd 
Id. Ages. 19 ; Ijt. dp/irjv Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 445. 19. 

6ir-a>0C£ti>, = foreg., to impel, dve/xos Kvpiaai Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

eiT-iiiKT|S, is, somewhat sharp or acid, Hipp. 543. 49., 544. 17. 

eir-coKwu, to sharpen, quicken, ri Galen. 6. 100. 

€Trco\e9pos, ov, (oAtGpos) destructive, Hdn.Epim. 203. 

tiT-a>\tvi.os, ov, upon the arm, h. Horn. Merc. 433, 510, Ap. Rh. I. 557. 

«iTa>[Ki8i.os, ov, (Sipios) on the shoulders, nripvyfs Theocr. 29. 29, cf. 
Anth. Plan. 4. 108. 

tirwiiSSov, Adv. on the shoulder, Ap.Rh. 1. 738, Q^Sm. 13. 54r, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 279. 

£ir-ci}|u8ios, a, ov, on the shoulder, <f>\if Hipp. 277. 36, 48; vulg. 
-w/juairj. 

tir-G>iJufo|i. (U , Med. to put on one's shoulder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, 
Byzant. 

Eirtou-ios, ov, = tTTO}p.a.OiOS, Luc. Amor. 44, Alciphro I. I. 

€irti)|iis, (Sos, 77, (Sipios) the point of the shoulder, where it joins the 

collar-bone, the acromion, Hipp. Art. 780, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13, cf. Green- 
hill Theophr. 199. 9; ace. to Arist. H. A. I. 12, I, the back of the neck: 
—in late Poets, the shoulder, Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D, Call. Del. 143, 

Anth. P. 9. 588 : — also of the front or the uppermost part of a ship, Anth. 

P. append. 15. II. the part of the women's tunic that was 

fastened on the shoulder by brooches, Eur. Hec. 558, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 

608 B : also of a slave's tunic, Eur. I. T. 1404 : — v. Becker's Charicl. 425. 
«Tr&>|io<na, 17, {in6y.vvixi) = vnwixooia, Schol. Ar. PI. 725. 
4TTWU.OCTLS, (as, t], a swearing to a thing, opp. to dnaj/ioais, Eust. II. p. 

809. 32. 
eiT(o[jioTOS, ov, {inofivvfii) on oath, sworn, in. opiccp Soph. Aj. 1 1 13 ; 

in. Aiyetv Id. Tr. 427. II. pass, witness of oaths, like opKios, 

Zfjv' excw inlupiorov lb. 1188. 
eirwvia, ra, (wvq) a duty on goods bought and sold, Poll. 7. 15, (but 

liroma, 77, Isae. ap. E. M.), cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 37 ; or, something given 

into the bargain in a sale, A. B. 40. 
tircovtifiia, V< (ewdW/Jos) a surname, name given after some person or 

thing, Lat. cognomen, in. noitiaBai, BioBai to take a surname, Hdt. 2. 

4 2> > 4- 45! elrl tivos after some one, I. 94; so KaAuoBai inwvvjAqv ini 

rivos I. 14, etc. ; so Kara. inwvv\uqv tivos KacXqaBai I. 173 ; ix eiv *"'• 

dm tivos 7. 121, Plat. Phaedr. 238 C; and simply, 77 tt> Beds in. the 

name derived from her, Id. Legg. 626 D, cf. Criti. 114 A ; in. d(p' iav- 

ruiv napix^aBai Thuc. 1.3; but in. ax<*v x&pas to ~have the naming 

of it, i. e. have it named after one, Thuc. 1.9; in. rivl Uapyirqv riBt- 

oBai Aeschin. 76. 24 ; if the name belongs to the Subject it may remain 

in nom., npoadXqtpe ttjv in. .. avKocpdvrqs Id. 41. 14 ; but i'xoucra tt> 

in. ttjv rod t 'iarw Plat. Phaed. 92 D ; also with inf. added, in. ex« 

ilvai ti he has a name for being, may be said to be, Plat. Phaed. 102 C; 


in. ex H T ° ••KaAbs icdyaBbs KiKXr/aBai Xen. Oec. 12. 2; in. exoms 
Qaaiov elvai Hdt. 2.44; as Adv., 'OAvfinicp inwvvjia)v by surname, lb., 
cf. 4. 16., 5. 92. 2. in Aesch. Theb. 829, a name prophetically sig- 

nificant. 3. generally, a name, Hdt. 2. 4, etc.: — of the objects or 

things named, Plat. Phaedr. 250 E. 

ctt&>vij|uov, To, = foreg., Dion. H. 5. 19, Plut. Pyrrh. 1., 2. 560 F. 

€TTG>vup.ios, a, ov, poet, for sq. (1. 3), called after or by the name of, 
tivos Pind. P. I. 58, Hdt. 2. 112; X°P IV iT^vvfjiav v'mas Pind. O. IO 
(II); 95- 

«ira>vij(ju)s, ov, {ovvpia, ovopia) given as a name, tk 8' 'OSvcrevs ovofi 
iarlv inwvvftos Odysseus is the name given him . . , (then follows the 
reason), 19. 409 ; KvnAwnes 5' uvopi! fjaav inwvvfioi, ovvaca . . , Hes. 
Th. 144, cf. 282 ; 'A\icv6vrjv xaAieaitov iniovv\iov, ovvtK . . , Alcyone 
they called her by name, II. 9. 562 (558), cf. h. Horn. Ap. 373 : — when 
the reason is omitted,, the name is itself significant, 'Apr/TTj 5' ovo/i iarlv 
inwvv\iov Arete (the Desired) is the name given her, Od. 7. 54; so 
w TloXvveuces ecpvs dp' inwvvjxos rightly were thou named . . , Eur. Phoen. 
1495 : — cf. (pepuvvpios. 2. named besides, surnamed, Hdt. 5. 45 ; 

Zeus d\e£t]T7]pios inuivv^os ykvovro may he be a defender as he is 
named, Aesch. Theb. 8, cf. 405, Eum. 90; noXKuiv bvoixdraiv in. called 
by names manifold, Soph. Fr. 678. 2. 3. in Trag. mostly, named 

after a person or thing, c. gen., ifiov 8'. . inwvv/xov yivos XleXaayuiv, 
says the king in Aesch. Supp. 252, cf. Pr. 850, etc. ; in. opvtxos called 
after it, Pind. I. 6. 78, cf. Hdt. 7. 1 1 ; iv0ev ear' in. Aesch. Eum. 689, 
and freq. in Att. ; also in. in'i tivos Hdt. 4. 184 ; eic tivos Dion. P. 779 ; 
d7r<5 rivos Scymn. 546 : — also c. dat., Soph. Fr. 408, Polyb. 16. 25, 9, 
Diod. 5.4; noiuv in. rivi Plat. Legg. 969 A ; in. iavrw Dion. H. I. 
71 : — rb in. — inayvvfiAa, Polyb. 5. 21, 7, etc.; and so ru piv inuivvfiov 
■r\v, on .. , Hes. Th. 282. — Adv. -peas, by being named, (K tivos Ath. 
121 A : — cf. foreg. II. act. giving one's name to a thing or per- 

son, ai/TO fioi ov, nai, Xa&ihv inuvvjxov (sc. rb adfcos), which gives thee 
thy name (of Eurysaces), Soph. Aj. 574. 2. at Athens, ol inwvvp.01 

(sc. -rjpwes) the heroes after whom the Attic <pv\ai had their names, 
Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 28, Isocr. 382 D, Dem. 548. 3, etc.: — but dpx^v 
in. the first Archon, who gave his name to the current year, Paus. 3. II, 
2, Poll. 8. 85, 89, C. I. no. 376, etc. ; dpxal in. of the Roman Consuls, 
Hdn. I. 16, cf. Thuc. 2. 2 ; so at Sparta, icpopos in., Paus. 3. II, 2. 

tTTcoTraco, (wndo/j-ai) = icpopdoj, to observe, regard, watch, Lat. inspicere, 
noKKd Aesch. Cho. 693 ; navra <ppevi Id. Eum. 275 : to guide, direct, 
crrofia xal ykuooav lb. 971. 

€Tr<OTrevs, iais, 6, a watcher, susp. in Agatharchid. p. 24. 

eTrcoTTT|, 77, a look-out place, a watch-place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

tirwms, iSos, 77, (eVo/iai) a companion, Lye. 1 1 76, ubi v. Tzetz. p. 946 
Mull. : eirwms, a watcher, v. Hesych., where Kuster £77<u7T7;T7j. 

«Tr<opiafco, (wpa) to be concerned about a thing, Hesych. 

£Tr-copo4>ia, 77, an over-roof, C. I. no. 160, col. I. 1. 81. 

£Tr£>p(T€, aor. I : — irrutpro, Ep. aor. 2 pass, of inbpvvfii, Horn. 

cTr-upijo, to howl at, Anth. P. 9. 31 1 : in Med., Lxx. [C] 

tTKooTpis, iSos, 77, one who pushes another up-hill, Hesych. 

£Tr-UT€i\6op.ai, Pass, to be scarred over, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2.4. 

circoTt8es, iSwv, at, (ovs) beams projecting like ears on each side of a 
ship's bows, whence the anchors were let down, cat-heads, Eur. I. T. 
1350: sometimes strengthened to resist the attacks of a hostile ship, 
Thuc. 7. 34, 36, ubi v. Arnold, cf. Strabo 138, Diod. 17. 115 : — sing, in 
App. Civ. 5. 107. 

€Tr-o>cj>«\€ia, 77, help, advantage, Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 22. 

eir-ci>4>€\eio, f. 770-0;, to aid or succour one in a thing, riva ti or ovSiv 
Soph. El. 1005, Eur. Or. 955, Ar. Nub. 1442, Plat., etc.; rivd alone, 
Soph. El. 578, Phil. 905, 1371 ; rivi Soph. O. C. 441, Eur. Andr. 677 ; 
absol., Plat. Legg. 843 C: — Pass, to receive aid, Phal. Ep. 1 1 3. — In 
Soph. O. C. 54 r, ioegapiyv Saipov, 8 fi-qnor inoicpiXTjaa noKeos efeA.6- 
o$ai, the Schol. takes inaxpiKtjaa as = wtpeXov : Herm. attempts to re- 
tain the proper sense thus, — I5efd/xryf Suipov, 8 i£e\ioOai noXeos jit)noT^ 
[tooovtov avTTjv] knuKpiXrjaa, though i" never aided her so as to receive 
such a gift. 

6Tra><|>«;XT|U.a, aros, to, a help, store, fiopds Soph. Phil. 275. 

eiraidieX-ris, is, helping, useful, Poll. 5. 136, and other Gramm. Adv. 
-Xuis, Poll. 5. 135, Themist. 252 A, 278 C. 

circo<|>e\Ca., 7), = ina><pi\eLa, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

«tt-(o<|>€\i|aos, ov, = enaj(pe\TjS, Carm. Aur. 6. 

€Tra>x<* TO > an °'d ^-p. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, in II. 12. 340, ndaai yap 
[ttvAcu] inwxa-TO all were shut to. There is little doubt that this is the 
true reading; and that the word belongs to inix w (cf. oxcus). Aristarch. 
prob. wrote inipx aT0 ( as if from inoiyai, which however could not mean 
to shut or close), Schol. Ven. ad 1. — Zenodotus gave 7rao"as y&p inipx fT0 , 
the noise came to all the gates (from inoixo/iai), Schol. ad 1., Eust. 
909. 13. 

tir-toxpos, ov, pallid, of a bone, Hipp. V. C. 911. 

*"EPA, 77, the Lat. terra, earth, Germ. Erde, only found in Gramm. : 
hence Adv. epa£e, to earth, Hard Si nripa x 1 "*" *P a & Od. 15. 5 2 7> 
otto 8' e'iSaTa x*v* v *?• Od. 22. 85, cf. Hes. Op. 419, 471 ; so vupdSes 




'EPAMAI— 'EPA'O. 


593 


8' ius triirTOV ep. II. 12. 1 56 ; ovfibs Si irbrfios . .icvpuiv civw ep. -niitrei 
Aesch. Fr. 146 ; (SpafivXoim KaraPpWovres epaoSe Theocr. 7. 146 :— on 
the ground, daWeiv Mosch. 2. 66. 

"E'PA'MAI, 2 sing, epaaai Eur., Ep. epaaaai Theocr. 1. 78 ; 2 pi. 
epaaode (like ayaaeQe), 11. 16. 208 : 3 sing. subj. 'iprjTai, Dor. eparai, 
Sappho 16, Pind. P. 4. 164: optat. epai/irjv, Id. 11. 76: impf. r/pdfirjv 
Sappho 37, Theogn. 1346, Pind., Theocr.: fut. epaoO-qaofiai Aesch. 
Eum. 852: aor. rjpaffBrjv Alcman 17, Hdt. I. 8, 96; but in Ep. and 
Pind. aor. med. qpdcrafirjv (whence the Ep. forms ypaaoaro II. 20. 223, 
Archil. 26 ; and hpa.oea.TO Hes. Th. 915, Pind. P. 2. 50) : pf. rjpaofiai 
Parthen. 2. 3. — In Prose epdcu supplies the pres. and impf., but all other 
tenses belong to epafiai. To love, c. gen. pers., properly of the sexual 
passion, to be in love with (v. sub epo.ai), as always in Horn. ; mostly of 
the man, lis aeo vvv epafiai II. 3.446., 14.328 ; rrjs.. ypdffar' 16.182; 
rdaiv . . iipaaaaro 20.223; ^X ovs Eur. Med. 491 ; but of the woman, 
^ .. -qpaaaar 'Evi-nfjos Od. II. 238 : c. ace. cogn., Ip. fieyav y epwra 
Eur. Med. 697. — In Alciphro I. 18, for rfj Ihpq. rrjs iraioiaKtjs r'jpaaOrjs, 
Cobet suggests ypeO-qs. II. of things, to love passionately, yrjs 

ttjoS' epaoO-qaeoOe Aesch. Eum. 852 ; irarpiSos Eur. Phoen. 359: also 
to lust after, bs iro\e fiov eparai eTTiSnfiiov II. 9. 64; (pv\6mOos . . ens to 
■nplv y ipdaaOe 16. 208 ; epacdeis rvpavviSos Hdt. 1. 96 ; ruiv a-nedvrav 
Pind. P. 3. 35 ; Keivaiv epafiai Ar. Vesp. 751 (in a chorus) ; icoXSjv Pind. 
P. II. 76, Plat., etc.: — c. inf. to desire, ovk epafiai -nXovreiv Theogn. 
1151 ; rjparo kimf/aveiv Pind. P. 4. 164 ; epa/xai irvBeodai Soph. O. C. 
511 ; \a0eTv ri Eur. Med. 700; and so in Plat., etc. : — absol., ovk epa- 
fiai, I have no such desire, Pind. N. I. 44. 

IpSv-cipxilS, ov, 6, the president of an epavos, the collector of the contri- 
butions to it, Diog. L. 6. 63, Artemid. I. 18, Harp. 

ep£v-6p.Tro\os, ov, one who lives by contributions, Hesych. 

epavi£o, to ask for contributions or subscriptions from, two. Dem. 1484. 
2 ; tiapd riai Plat. Legg. 915 E : to collect by way of contribution, to beg 
or borrow, crreibdvovs Aeschin. 60. 4 : metaph. to bring together, com- 
bine, eis oXov Anth. P. 9. 13, cf. 11, Ael. V. H. I. 12 : to heap up, to 
awjiara Dio C. 43. 38 ; rjpdviaai (2 sing. pf. pass.) veipekais art swollen 
np with . . , Anth. P. 9. 277 : — Med. to collect subscriptions for oneself, 
rpotpTjV Trap' erep'av Piut. 2. 1058 C, cf. Poll. 4. 43 ; absol., Diog. L. 9. 
50 ; metaph. to b'orrovj, iravraxoSev ySovyv epavl£ecr9ai Luc. Vict. Auct. 
12, cf. Salt. 49. II. to contribute towards, give in charily, riv'i 

Dem. 999. 24; and no doubt ttoWois should be read for ttoXXovs in 
Antipho 117.33: — Pass, to be assisted by charity, epavtadels irpbs ruiv 
(piXaiv Diog. L. 8. 87. III. generally, to combine, Anth. P. 9. 

II. 13- t 

cpiiviKos, 57, ov, of ox for an 'ipavos: ip. oiirq an action arising out of 
the matters of an ipavos, Poll. 8. 37 ; vufios Ip. Ibid. ; ep. \6yos a speech 
(of Dinarchus) on these matters, Dion. D. de Din. 12; cf. Att. Process 
p. 540 sq. ; but dxpodaeis ep. lectures paid for by fees, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
212 C. 

epaviov, to, Dim. of epavos, Hesych. 

«pavious, ws, Vi Plat. Legg. 915 E; cpavicrp.6s, <5, Dion. H. 6. 96 ; 
(epavi^a) : — a collecting of contributions, contributing. 

tpavio-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must collect by begging, Clem. Al. 785. 

epavi<TTT|s, ov, o, a contributor to an epavos or club, eoridv epaviords 
to give a club-dinner, Ar. Fr. 356, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20. 

tpavvos, rj, ov, (epaai) lovely, in Horn, only of places, as of Calydon, II. 
9. 531, 577 ; Phaeacia, Od. 7. 18 ; so of Taygetus, Ar. Lys. 1297 (in a 
chorus) ; Miletus, Lesbos, Theocr. 28. 21, Mosch. 3. 90; also epavvbv 
vSaip Simon. 55 : — later, generally, = iparbs, (piXorns Dion. P. 777 ! 
(prjyos, uKoos, etc., Orph. ; seldom of persons, Orph. Arg. 335. Cf. 
epareivds. 

i'pavos, 6, a meal to which each contributed his share, also called avpi- 
&o\r), Lat. coena collaticia, a pic-nic, apparently of a frugal character, 
eiXamvn ye ydfios, ewei ovk epavos rdoe y eari (v. elkairlvn), Od. I. 
226 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. II. 414 : — in Pind., generally, a feast, festival, 
O. I. 59 ; tto\v6vtos ep. Id. P. 5. 103 ; epavov els Oeovs . . hiroieis Eur. 
Hel. 388. 2. any subscription or contribution, Lat. symbola, such 

as Athenians were held bound to pay for the support of the poor, Ar. 
Ach. 615, ubi v. Schol. ; v/hence Pind. calls the Medusa-head, which 
Perseus gave to Polydectes, a Xvypbs epavos, P. 12. 25 ; epavovs XeXoiire 
he has left his subscriptions unpaid, Dem.821. 14, cf. Isae. 88. 28 : — then, 
generally, a loan or gift, — ep. elafepeiv riv'i Plat. Symp. 177 C, etc.; 
ovXXeyeiv Antipho 117. 19 ; airetv Luc. Tim. 45 ; epavov ipepetv, simply, 
to contribute freely, Dem. 141. I., 547.10; OirdXavrov «x cs £p avov 
ocvpeav -napa ruiv -qyeudvaiv ruiv ovfifiopiuiv Id. 327. 17: — epavovs 
eiaeveyiceiv to borrow money on pledges, opp. to epavovs Oiaveyiceiv 
or oiaKvoaaBai, to redeem these pledges, Taylor Lycurg. 8. 2., p. 150. 
8. 3. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 A: a favour, esp. one which 

will be relumed, koXKiotov epavov Sovs yap avTtX6.^vrai Eur.Supp. 363, 
cf. Thuc. 2. 43, Alex. Incert. 47, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 12 : iron., rbv aiiruv ep. 
airooovvat to pay him in the same coin, Dem. 1348. 3. II. a 

society of subscribers to a common fund for any purpose, a club, cf. Dem. 
329.15: these clubs usually assumed a political character; they some- 


times became corporations possessed of real property, and were very in- 
fluential in the Greek democracies ; on the various epavot, v. Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 15, Bockh P. E. I. 328, Att. Process p. 540 sqq. (Prob, 
akin to epdm, epa/j-ai, v. Ath. 362 E.) 
spacroe, Dor. for epa(e, q. v. 

€pScri-p.o\-rros, ov, delighting in song, of Thalia, Pind. O. 14. 22. 
6puo-i.-irX6Kap.os, ov, decked with love-locks, Ibyc. 8, Pind. P. 4. 242. 
epaa-i-irrepos, ov, of beautiful wing, Nonn. D. 10. 256. 
ffpaous, ems, 7), (epa/xai) love, coined by E. M. 437. 38 aad other 
Gramm., to shew the deriv. of r/pais. 
€paoi.xP'')(Ji'<iTio, tj, love of money, Olympiod. 

4pao-i-xpT|fJi.aTOS, ov, loving money, Xen. Mem. I. 2,5, Philostr. 62 1, 
epao-p-ios, ov, also a, ov Anacr. 18: — lovely, pleasant, Simon. Iamb. 52, 
Xen. Symp. 8. 36 ; Sup., Id. Mem. 3. 10, 3 : — beloved, ttoKei Aesch. Ag. 
605 ; rais ayeXaiciv Mosch. 3. 20. Neut. as Adv., epaffpuov avOrjaaoa 
Anth. P. 7. 219. 
€pao-T6t)cD, = epaw, used only once, yapuuv ipaarevaai Aesch. Pr. S93. 
epao-TTjS, ov, 6, (epajjai) a lover, properly of persons ; but also of 
things, rvpavviSos Hdt. 3. 53 ; rrjoSe yviup.-qs an adherent of . . , Soph. 
O. T. 601 ; iroXeixaiv Eur. Heracl. 377; iraioaiv ep. eager for children, 
Id. Supp. 1088, cf. Ion 27, 1246; ep. irpayixarav = TtoXvit pay fxav, Ar. 
Pax 191, cf. Nub. 1459; ep. rov irovetv fond of work, Id. PI. 254; ep. 
\6yo)v, vov, eTTKTTrjpins Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, etc. ; eiraivov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 
12 : — also ep. irepi to KaXov Plat. Symp. 203 C ; ep. eta oocplq Id. Meno 
70 B : — used also as fern, by Philostr. 350, epaoral avrov irokKal v6\eis ; 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 85. 

tpao-Tos, tj, 6v,-epar6s, beloved, lovely, in Prose the usu. form, as 
Plat. Symp. 204 C, Phaedr. 250 D ; also in Simon. (?) 184 ap. Anth. P. 5. 
195 ; Comp., Anth. P. 12. 197. 

tpcLo-Tpia, tj, fem. of epaarrjs, a lover, tivos Perictione ap. Stob. 487. 
31, Ael. N. A. 3. 40. 

c'paTai, 3 sing. subj. of epapiat, Pind. P. 4. 164: but epS/rat, 3 sing, 
ind. of epdojiai, Theocr. 
«pu.T6iv6s, 77, ov, lovely, in Horn. usu. of places ; but also of things, 
fpiopet], tpiXorrjs, Sais, afiPpoe'iT], II. 6. 156, Od. 20. 300, etc.; often in 
Pind. : rarely of persons, and then mostly of women, eyeivaro natS' epa- 
reivfjv Od. 4. 13, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 423, Hes. Th. 136, 909 ; 6jj.r)\iKirj ep. 
her lovely companions, II. 3. 1 75 ; but of a man, erdpois epareivbs tpaveis 
a welcome, glad sight to his comrades, Od. 9. 230 ; cf. h. Horn. Cer. 423. 
— Only Ep. and Lyr., though it occurs as epith. of voara in Hipp. Aer. 
282. Cf. epavvis. 
6paTi£co, Ep. form of epaai, used by Horn, always in phrase, icpeiuiv epa- 
rtyuv greedy after it, II. II. 551., 17. 660, h. Horn. Merc. 64, 287. 
{•paTO-TrXoKa|j.os, ov, = epacnirXoKaptos, Orph. H. 43. 2. 
tpaTos, rj, 6v, (epaoS) poet, for epaoros, lovely, of places and things, 
Zuip' epard. . . xpvoerjs 'A<ppob"tTr]s II. 3. 64 ; epy' avOpumoiv Hes. Th. 
879; (piXorrjs lb. 970; \i\vs, (pwv-q, iroXis, h. Horn.; x^P 0S Archil. 
iS; aidcus, koijios, Pind. P. 9. 20, I. 2.45; often also in late Ep. and 
Anth. ; also in lyric passages of Att. Poets, arr)9ea Aesch. Theb. 864 ; 
A<f'xos Eur. Heracl. 915 ; jj.oXtrq Id. El. 718 ; vjivoi Ar. Thesm. 993 : — 
of persons, cpv-qv eparrj Hes. Th. 259, 355 ; vioi avSpes iparoi Theogn. 
242 ; irais Pind. O. 10(11). 120, cf. 6. 74: — neut. as Adv., eparbv Ktda- 
pi^eiv h. Horn. Merc. 423, 455. 2. beloved, avdpaoi plv Onrjrds 

ISeiv eparbs Se yvvai£i Tyrtae. 7. 29. — The prose forms are epaaros, 
epdanios. 
tpfiro-xpoos, ov, fair of face, Anth. P. 5. 76. 
tpa-ruo), Dor. for ep-nrvm, Soph. O. C. 164. 

'Epa/no, ovs, tj, Erato, the Lovely, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 
78. 2. one of the Oceanides, Hes. Th. 247. 

cpu.T-<Siris, loos, f/, of lovely look, v. 1. in Ep. Horn. I, 2, for epiuims : 
found also in Welcker Syll. Epigr. 55. 9. 

'EPA'fl, used in Act. only in pres. and impf. (which in Poetry are epa- 
fiai, rjpajxrjv), Ion. epeto, Archil. 21 ; the fut. and aor. being supplied by 
epafiai: — Pass., opt. epwo Xen. Hier. II. II, inf. epaaQai Plut. Brut. 29, 
etc., part, epiifievos (v. infra) : fut. hpaoQ-qaofiai Diog. L. 4. 34, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 7: aor. epaadrjvai Luc. Philops 15. — But epdofiai is also 
used as a Dep., like epafiai, 3 sing, eparai Sappho 16, Theocr. 2. 149, 
(the 2 pi. ipaaode is lengthd. Ep. for epaade) ; and to this head may be 
referred the tenses epaaBrjffofiai, ijpdaOnv, ypaaapi-nv, ypaofiai cited under 
epafiai. 

To love, c. gen. pers., propeily of the sexual passion, to be in love 
with (hence Xen., ovk epa dbe\(pbs aSeXiprjs . . , ovSe irarffp Ovyarpis Cyr. 
5. I, 10), ifpa ttjs . . yvvaucos Hdt. 9. 108, etc. ; epav ical emOvfieiv Plat. 
Symp. 200 A; c. ace. cognato, epav epuira Eur. Hipp. 31, Plat. Symp. 
181 B: — but without reference to sexual love, to love warmly, distin- 
guished from (piXeco as Lat. amo from diligo (v. (piXeai I. 3), ovb' ijpa 
obb" eipi\ei Plat. Lys. 222 A; and in Pass., ware ov fiovov <fnko?o av 
aWa ical epuio Xen. Hier. II. II, cf. Plut. Brut. 29 ; Toe epivfievov avrov, 
delicias ejus, Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 2. II. of things, to desire pas- 

sionately, rvpavviSos Archil. 21 ; fi&xqs, Suipav Aesch. Theb. 392, Fr. 
147 ; and c. inf. to desire, Oaviiv epa Soph. Ant. 220, and often in Eur. : 

Qo. 


594 


'EPA'G- 


— absol., kpwv a lover, Pind. O. I. 128 (who elsewhere uses ipaiiaC) ; 
Xen. ; opp. to 17 kpwLiivn the beloved one, mistress, Hdt. 3. 31 ; 6 kpwiievos 
Xen. Symp. 8. 36, cf. Ar. Eq. 737, Plat. Phaedr. 239 A. 

*'EPA'ri, to pour out, a form only found in the compds. dnepaai, Ife- 
pdw, narepdw, Karegepaw, /xerepaa, ovvepdw. 

kpyd.h&.%, f. 1. for 'ApyaSeis (q. v.). 

spYdJop.ai Horn., Att. : fut. dao/jm Att., Dor. agov/xat Theocr. 10. 
23, kpywpm Lxx : aor. elpyaoaLi-nv Hdt., Att., 3 pi. kpya.aaia.TO Ar. Av. 
II47, Lys. 42 : pf. eipyaofiai, Ion. epy-, Hdt., Att. — These tenses are 
depon. ; but several tenses take a pass, sense, v. infra in : (ipyov). 

To work, labour, properly of husbandry (cf. ipyov I, 2, kpyaTTjS, 
kpyaeia), Hes. Op. 297, 307, Thuc. 2. 72, etc., v. infra II. 2 ; but also of all 
manual labour, of servants, acpialv hpy.for them, Od. 14. 272 ; of quarry- 
men, Hdt. 2. 124, etc.; kpya£6/j.evov, oi oiKa^oLievov, KtrrjaSai tt)v oi- 
ffiav Antipho 117. 35 ; kpy. kv tois epyois in the mines, Dem. 104S. fin. ; 
c. dat. instrum., x a ^ K V w '^ brass, Hes. Op. 150: — also of animals, 0ovs 
epyaTrjs Soph. Fr. 149 ; nkXiooai Arist. H. A. 9. 40 : — of Vulcan's self- 
acting bellows, Il.18.469: metaph., to XPVH-' kpyd(tTat the matter 
works, i. e. goes on, Ar. Eccl. 148 ; 6 drjp ipydC,tTai produces an effect, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 7. — More often, II. trans., like iroiiw, 

to work at, make, kXvto. ipya, of Athena, Od. 20. 72, cf. 22. 422 ; dydX- 
LiaTa, vlwovs Pind. N. 5. 2, I. 2. 66 : to build, dfiagiSas Ar. Nub. 880 ; 
oIkoSo/xtj/mx Thuc. 2. 76 ; dicovas, dvSpidvras, etc., Plat. Crat. 431 C, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 6, etc.; K-qpia, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40 ad fin. : — c. 
dupl. ace, grjpbv kpy. Tivd Luc. D. Marin. II. 2; Likyav Ael. V. H. 3. 
I. 2. like dpdw, to do, perform, 'ipya ataxia II. 24. 733 ; ipyov 

kpy., of husbandmen, Hes. Op. 380, cf. 395 ; <piXa, kvaioipia kpydfcaOai 
Od. 17. 321., 24. 210; KaXd, 6avjj.a<jTa Plat., etc.: — wept 6eovs aSucov 
Plat. Gorg. 522 D; kpy. 'ipyov, opp. to ffovXeveiv, Soph. Ant. 267, cf. 

0. T. 347 : — c. dupl. ace. to do something to another, iroXXol iroXXd . . 
{/Lids doiv dpyaajxivoi Hdt. 2. 26, etc. ; but in this sense mostly, to do one 
ill, do one a shrewd turn, tcatcd kpydfcffQai Tiva, like nana opdv or iroieiv 
rivd, Soph. Phil. 786, Thuc. 1. 137, etc.; so old ji' dpydow ; t'l lC kpydou ; 
Soph. Phil. 928, 1171, etc.; lit) ..tovto li kpyday Id. El. 1206; more 
rarely, dyadd kpy. Tivd Hdt. 8. 79, cf. Soph. O. T. 1373, Thuc. 3. 52, 
Plat. Crito 53 A ; ioUa isai na\d tt)v 'EXXdoa Plat. Phaedr. 244 B : — 
seldom, tiv'l tl Ar. Vesp. 1350. 3. to work a material, oirXa .. , 
oToiv Te xP va ° v dpyd((TO Od. 3. 435 ; kpy. yfjv to work the land, Hdt. 

1. 17, etc. ; kpy. [777"] kpyaTais Xen. Cyr. I. 6, II ; 777V nal £vXa Kal 
Xidovs Id. Hell. 3. 3, 7 ; dpyvpiTiv ap. Dem. 974. fin. ; kpy. BdXaaaav, of 
traders, Dion. H. 3. 46 ; so yXavKr)v kpy., of fishers, Hes. Th. 440 : — to 
digest food, Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, I ; cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 
7., 6. 18, II. 4. to work out, earn by working, xpi)Luna Hdt. I. 
24, Ar. Eq. 840, etc. ; @iov kit tov SiKaiov Andoc. 18. 42, cf. Hes. Op. 
43, 297 ; dpyvpiov and aotpias Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 D ; liioOov ra kiriTr)- 
Seia Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 2 : to deal in, ti Dem. 794. 22 ; friiiav kpy. (sc. 
kavThi) Isae. 58. 19. 5. to work at, practise, Lat. exercere, Texvnv, 
ipyaaiav Plat. Phaed. 60 E, etc. ; aperriv, ooxppoavv-nv, v. 1. Isocr. 292 
A. 6. absol. to work at a trade or business, to traffic, trade, kv 
yvatpdw Lys. 166. 31 ; kv k/XTropicp Dem. 957. 27; kv ttj dyopa 1308. 
9; Kara OaXaaaav 1297. 8: tovtois ireipwiiai vavrncois kpyd^eaBai I 
endeavour to trade with this money on bottomry, 893. 24; Sis i) Tpls 
kpy. tu> avTif dpyvpiw 1292. 3; TavTa kpy. thus he trades, 794. 22; oi 
kpyatftiLO/oi traders, 922. 10: — esp. of courtesans, owpaTi kpy., Lat. 
quaestum corporis facere, 1351. 21; kpy. dirb tov (Twluxtos Polyb. 12. 
13, 2 ; dirb ttjs wpas Alex. Sam. ap. Ath. 572 F : cf. kvepyd^o- 
luxi. 7. to cause, ir-qpiovds Soph. Ant. 236 ; iroBov tiv'i Dem. 1404. 
18. III. the Ion. and Att. use the pf. pass, e'lpyaa/xai in act. 
sense, as Hdt. 3. 155, Antipho 125. 36, 6f. Valck. Phoen. 1069; and so 
always in Soph., v. Lob. Aj. 21 : but it also often occurs in pass, sense, 
to be made or built, ipyamo to Tetxos Hdt. I. 179; Ik iriipas dpyaa- 
Liivos Aesch. Pr. 242 ; XiSoi dpyaoLiivoi wrought stones, Thuc. I. 93 ; 
77? dpyaajxivq Xen. Oec. 19. 8 ; Qwpaicas ev dpyaoLiivovs Id. Mem. 3. 
IO > 9- 2. to be done, Aesch. Ag. 354, 1346, Eur. Hec. 1085 ; rd 
dpyaopikva the things done, deeds, Hdt. 7. 53, Eur. Ion 1281 : — the 
pres. kpyd(ouai in pass, sense only late, Dion. H. 8. 87, cucevrj ofs 17 kp- 
yaQtTai ; but impf. i)pyd£eTO Hyperid. Euxen, 44, ubi v. Schneidewin. : 
fut. kpyaaei)aoLw.i always in pass, sense, Soph. Tr. 1218, Isocr. Epist. 6; 
and so aor. dpydoQqv Plat. Polit. 281 E, Rep. 353 A : cf. ait-, Si-, kv-, 
e£-epya£oLUu. 

IpVaSeiv, Ep.^ Icp-yaSeiv, Att. dpyadziv, poet. aor. 2 inf. of ei'pyco, to 
sever, cut off, dirb 5 avxivos Si/xov kipyadev II. 5. 147 ; dirb irXevpwv 
Xpoa ipyadtv 11. 437 ■ to hold back, check, Soph. El. 1271, Eur. Phoen. 
H75' Ap. Rh. 3. 1171 ; c f. KaTHpya66jj.-nv. On the form, v. du.vva9av, 
hioMiadziv, uicadeiv. 

ipySXilov, Ion. -^Cov, to, (ipyov) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3. 131, 
Thuc. 6. 44, Plat. Polit. 281 C, etc. 

IpyavT) [a], 1), a worker, also opydvr), epith. of Athena, Lat. operosa 
Minerva, Soph. Fr. 724, cf. Ael. V. H. 1. 2, Plut. 2. 99 A, Paus. I. 24, 3 ; 
cf. kpydTis n. ^ H. = kpyaaia, Clem. Al. 269, Hesych. 

6p7d.op.at, = kpyd(op.ai, Lxx. 


epyariKog. 

ep-yacreico, Desiderat. from kpyd^oLtai, to long to do, be about to do, 
Soph., Tr. 1232, Phil. 1001. 

Ipyacria, i), (kpyd(ofiai) work, daily labour, business, Lat. labor, kpya- 
oirjv cpevytLV h. Horn. Merc. 486, and Att. ; opp. to dpyia, Xen. Mem. 
2. 7, 7 ; kpy. dyaOr) productive labour, Xen. Vect. 4. 29 ; dveXevdtpos 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 40 ; kpyaaiq kyxeipeiv, of bees, Id. H. A. 9. 40 ; r) 
irepl tt\v BdXaoaav kpy., of seamen, Plat. Rep. 371 B; fir) yevojxivqs 
kpyaoias if no work was going on, Dem. 819. 28 ; 60s kpyaaiav, c. inf., 
Lat. da operant ut .. , Ev. Luc. 12. 58; in plur., Tas kv vrraiOpq) kpya- 
oias kpya^oOai Xen. Oec. 7. 20. II. a working at, making, 
building, reix&v Thuc. 7. 6 ; iluxt'icov, viroSrjLidTaiv, etc., Plat. Gorg. 
449 D, Theaet. 146 D ; ttjs ka9fjT0s Xen. Oec. 7. 21 ; ir'iTTrjS Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 2, 6 : — metaph., kpy. tjoovtjs production of pleasure, Plat. Prot. 
353 D. 2. a working of a material, tov aibijpov Hdt. I. 68 ; x a ^-" 
kov, kpiajv, £vXcw Plat. Charm. 1 73 E ; tuiv xP va€ ' la:iv ptTaXXuv Thuc. 
4. 105, cf. Hyperid. Euxen. 45 : but most commonly a working of the 
ground, kpy. yrjs, x&pas Ar. Ran. 1034, Isocr. 145 D, etc. ; also nepl 
Kijirwv Plat. Min. 316 B; also digestion of food, Arist. de Resp. II. 
I, etc. 3. gain, earnings, kpy. xp^^aToij' Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : 
esp. a courtesan's earnings or way of life, Hdt. 2. 135 (v. Valck. ad I. 93), 
Dem. 270. 15. 4. generally, trade, commerce, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
I, Dem. 976. 28, etc.; km ttjs kpyaoias wv ttjs naTa tt)v OdXaoaav 
engaged in trade by sea, Dem. 893. 21. 5. o practising, exer- 
cising, twv Texvwv Plat. Gorg. 450 C ; r) kpy. ttjs Tpairi^qs, of a banker, 
Dem. 946. 3 ; KvirpiSos Anth. P. 5. 219 ; t) kpy. twv fiaepkeov the guild 
or company of dyers, Chandl. Inscrr. no. 81 : also, a work of art, produc- 
tion, TeTpdyaivos kpy. of the Hermae, Thuc. 6. 27, cf. 7. 6 : — hence Hip- 
yajios d/j.(pt Teats kpyaoiais dX'ioictTai Troy is (i. e. is doomed to be) 
taken in the part where thy hands wrought, Pind. O. 8. 56. 
IpYao-Cp-T], t), a poor kind of myrrh, Diosc. I. 77. 

€p-ydo-ip.os, ov, to be worked, that can be worked, XiOoi Plut. 2. 70 1 C ; 
£vXa Poll. 7. 109 ; but mostly of land, kpy. x w P la tillable land, cultivated, 
land, Plat. Legg. 639 A, 958 D ; -also to kpy. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, etc. ; 
77 kpy. (sc. 777) Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 5. 2. kpy. T)p.ipa a work-day, 

Lxx. II. act. working for a livelihood, to kpy. the working 

people, App. Civ. 3. 72 : esp. of courtesans, Artemid. I. 80. 2. 

active, Opaavrrjs Orph. H. 59. 7. 

ep-yaoreov, verb. Adj. one must work the land, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 
8. 2. one must do, ipyov Aesch. Cho. 298, Eur. Med. 791, Xen. ; 

6V t)v kpy. when it was necessary to act, Soph. Tr. 688. II. ip- 

yaoTios, a, ov, to be done, Xen. Oec. 13. 3. 

Ip^ao-Trip, 7?pos, 6, a workman, esp. in husbandry, Xen. Oec. 5. 15 ; of 
a smith, Orph. H. 65. 4 : — more commonly kpyaTrjS. 
ip-ya.o~rripi.aKOL, oi, handicraftsmen, Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 
cpYQ.o-TT|pi-dpxT|S, ov, 6, the foreman of a workshop, Eccl. 
tpyao-TTipiov, t6, a workshop, manufactory, in which the works were 
done by slaves, Lys. 120. 44, Isae. 40. II, Dem. 967. 17, and often in that 
speech: a butcher's shop, Ar. Eq. 744; euphem. for a brothel, Dem. 1367. 
26 (v. kpydfaiiai 11. 6) ; a barber's shop, Plut. 2.973 B, cf. Perizon. Ael. 
V. H. 6. 12. 2. metaph., tt)v iroXiv 'dviias elvai iroXeLiov kpy. Xen. 

Hell. 3. 4, 17 ; avKocpavTaiv kpy. a shop of informers, Dem. 995. 8, cf. 
1010.25. 

ep-yao-TT|S, only in Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 500, etc., and v. 1. for kpyaTai 
in Joseph. A. J. 18. I, I. 
tp-yao-TiKos, 77, ov, working hard, working, Hipp. 86 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 
1,6; oi kpy. the working men, Polyb. 10. 16, 1. 2. c. gen. work- 

ing at, 77 kpyaaTiKTj (sc. Texvij) the art of manufacturing anything, 
Plat. Polit. 280 E, 281 A ; to T77S Tpo<pTJs kpyacniKov the organ that di- 
gests food, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8. 
ip-yao-Tivai, al, girls who wove the peplos of Athena, Hesych. 
Ip-yareia, 77, a labour, work, handicraft, in pi., Lxx. 
lpYc.Teiiop.ai, Dep. to work hard, labour, Diod. 20. 92, Eccl. 
ipydrr|S [a], ov, 6, a workman, day-labourer, esp. a husbandman, 777s 
kpy. Hdt. 4. 109 ; oi kpy. oi irepl yewpyiav Dem. 933. fin. : often also 
absol., like avTOvpyos, Soph. O. T. 859, Eur. El. 75, Ar. Ach. 61 1, etc. ; 
also with a Subst., kpy. dvi)p Theocr. 10. 9, Dem. 1362. II ; ovpyaTTjs 
Xeajs the country-folk, Ar. Pax 632 ; also (iovs kpy. a working ox, 
Archil. 36, Soph. Fr. 149 ; kpy. aipTJices Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2 : — also kpy. 
OaXaooTjs of a fisher, Alciphro I. II; kpy. XiOaiv a stone-?7zaso«, Luc. 
Somn. 2 : but, 2. properly as Adj. hard-working, strenuous, kpy. 

arpaTnyos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18 ; opp. to dp7os, Plat. Euthyd. 281 C, cf. 
Rep. 554 A ; cf. kpydris. II. one who practises an art, tuiv 

iroXeLiiKwv Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 4 ; kpy. o'wqs of a judge, Lye. 128 : absol. a 
medical practitioner, cited from Hipp. III. a doer, worker, 

Soph. Ant. 252; twv KaXu/v Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27; dSi/w'asN.T. IV. 

a sort of capstan or windlass, Bito in Math. Vett. no E; ergata in 
Vitruv. 10. 4. 
tpyaT-qo-Los, a, ov, producing an income, x^P a Plut. Cato Ma. 21. 
IpYa-riKos, 77, ov, fit for working, working, Plat. Polit. 259 E : like a 
workman, yvvr) kpy. Luc. Somn. 6 : — given to labour, diligent, active, 
( Plat. Meno 81 D; to kpy. Hipp. Aiir. 295 ; Comp. -unepos, Sup. -cuto- 


epyaTLvrjs 

tos, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 38 and 40. — Hdt. (2. 11) uses it of the Nile, 
with reference to the quantity of its alluvial deposits. Adv., epyariKais 
irpos ti advantageously for .. , Plut. Camill. 16. 

epY<iTiVT)S [f], ov, 6, = epy&TT]S, a labourer, esp. a husbandman, epy. 
povKaios, kpy. dvqp Theocr. 10. I., 21. 3, Anth. P. II. 58 ; so (lovs epy. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 663, Anth. P. 6. 228. 2. as Adj. working, active, with 

Subst. fern., epyartvais TraXapataiv Anth. P. append. 323. II. 

c. gen. making a thing or practising an art, Anth. P. 5. 240, 275. 

«p"yaTis [a], iSos, fem. of epyaT-ns, a workwoman ; of the working bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50 ; epy. Pods Anth. P. 9. 741. 2. as a real Adj. 

laborious, industrious, active, Hdt. 5. 13; x e( P Soph. Phil. 97; fiiora 
Anth. Plan. 1. 15 : working for hire, Moto' ovirw epyaTis fy the Muse 
was no hireling yet, Pind. I. 2. 10 ; yvvr) epy. of a courtesan (cf. epyd- 
£opai 11. 6), Archil. 173. II. c. gen. working at ox producing, 

pivrjprjv airavTcw . . ipyariv Aesch. Pr. 461 (where Herm. epyavnv) ; 
ve/crapos epy., of bees, Anth. P. 9. 404 ; vrjptaros, of a distaff, 6. 1 74 ; 
aeXiSav, of poets, 9. 26; KvirpiSos, of courtesans, 5. 245 ; rare in Prose, 
iroXneia epy. twv dyaOuiv Dion. H. 2. 76. 

lpYa.TO-KuXCv8pi.os, b,= epyarrjs v, Bito in Math. Vett. p. 109. 

epY&Toves, Att. -duoves, houses for slaves in the rural districts, Lat. 
ergastula, Hesych. 

<p7€ireiKTT]S, ov, 0, (eireiyai) a taskmaster, Eust. 588. 16. 

epy-emcrrdo-la, tj, superintendence of works, C. I. no. 2779; ep^-em- 
orS-reo), to be superintendent of works, atEphesas, lb. nos. 2963. c, 2965, 
2966 ; and 4p-y-ein.o-Ta.Tris, ov, 6, superintendent of works, Epich. ap. 
Poll. 7. 183, Inscr. Att. in C. I. no. 337. 

*pYp.a, O.T0S, to, poet, for epyov, a 'work, deed, business, h. Horn. 27. 
20., 32. 19, Theogn. 29, Archil. 65, Solon 3. 12, often in Pind., and in 
Att. Poets ; rare in Prose, as Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 24. In Pind. written 
epypxx. 

epYP-a., aros, to, (el'pyai) a fence, f. 1. Soph. Ant. 848 for eppa: a fence, 
guard, Arist. Part. An. 2. 15, I. 

epYVuux, poet, for e'ipya, to inclose, cf. xaOelpyvv/u. 

ipyo5iu>KTeo>, to urge on the work, to be a taskmaster, Lxx. 

tp-yooiwKTTis, ov, b, (Siwaai) a taskmaster, Lxx. 

€pyo-8oT€o), to let out work, Apollodor. Incert. 8. 

IpYo-SoTns, ov, 6, one who lets out work, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 1.6: cf. epyoXd0os. 

«PYo-Xdpeia, 77, = epyoXa/iia, Alciphro 1 . 34. [a] 

tpYO-\fip€Oj, to contract for doing of work, c. ace, epy. dvSpidvTas, Lat. 
statuas conducere faciendas, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 2, cf. Philoch. 97 ; to Mok- 
pbv Teixos Plut. Pericl. 13 : — of Sophists, epy. t& peipd/aa, to undertake 
their education for pay, Alciphro 3. 55 ; and absol., aorpiOTrjs epyoXa/3uiv 
Aeschin. 42. 41 : — then, generally, to work for hire, make money, Dem. 
608. 12 ; ev tlvi in a matter, Aeschin. 58. 26 ; Ttvi for one, Dem. 784. 
25 ; em Tiva or «aTa twos against one, Aeschin. 24. 37, Dem. 1482. 26 : 
— so in Med., Polyaen. 6. 51. 

«PY0-\a(3ia, ri, a contract for doing of work, irpos epyoXa/3'tav ypdcpeiv 
to write by contract, Isocr. 87 C ; epy. eveita Diod. 2. 29. 

epYoXcipos, 6, (Xap-pdvoj) a contractor, Lat. conductor, redemptor, Plat. 
Rep. 373 C; tov dyaXparos for making it, Plut. Pericl. 31 ; epy. Sikhs 
an advocate, Themist. 260 B. II. as Adj. for gain, gainful, 

Polyb. Exc. Vat. 410. 

€PY0-Xt|tttt|S, ov, o, = foreg., Teleclid. Incert. 28. 

i'pYov, to, (*epyai, q. v.) : — work, II. 2. 436, etc. ; opp. to depy'nj, Hes. 
Op. 313; irXeovwv Se toi epyov dpeivov II. 12. 412 ; epyov erroix^aOai 
6.492 ; vvv eirXeTO epyov amxoiv 12. 271 : esp. in plur. , aXXos aXXoioiv 
. . emTeptterai epyois Od. 14. 228 ; em epya TpaiteaBai Horn. ; epyav 
navaaadai Od. 4. 683 ; rd (7atiTr;s epya Kupu^e mind your own business, 
II. 6. 490, Od. 1. 356. — Esp. in the following relations: 1. in II. 

mostly of works or deeds of war, woXeprjia epya II. 2. 338, etc.,. Od. 12. 
116; epyov p&x ns II. 6. 522 ; and alone, dreXevTriTcp em epyep 4. 1 75> 
cf. 539 ; so in Att., ev tw epyai during the action, Thuc. 2. 89, cf. 7. 71 ; 
epyov e'xeffCai to engage in battle, Pind. P. 4. 414, cf. Thuc. 1.49 ; Kpa- 
reiv epyov to win the battle, Pind. O. 9. 127; but in pi. with the Art., 
tcw epywv 'iyea&ai or a-meaQai, em t<x epya TpaireaOat or livai, Cobet 
V. LL. p. 41 : — also epya Bijice ndXXioT dpupl Kopjais placed [the 
reward of] noble deeds about his hair, Pind. O. 13. 54. 2. of works 

of industry, and that, a. of tilled lands, dvSpwv mova epya II. 12. 

283, etc.; spy' dvBpwvwv 16. 392, Od. 6. 259; PpoTwv Od. 10. 147; 
ovre 0oS>v out' dvSpwv . . epya (cf. Virgil's hominimique boumque labores), 
Od. 10. 98 ; — and epya alone, II. 16. 392, Od. 16. 140, etc. ; ''Epya Kal 
ypepai — the title of Hesiod's work ; itaTpwia epya their father's lands, 
Od. 2.22; epya 'Wdicqs the tilled lands of Ithaca, Od. 14. 344 ; enl epya 
ievai to go to your own homes, Od. 2. 127, 252; dp.<pl ..Inap-qoiov 
epya vepovTO inhabited lands, II. 2. 751, cf. Od. 14. 222 ; so t<J twv 
Mvowv epya Hdt. 1 . 36 ; and in Att., Ta yewpyucd epya, t<x icar' dypovs 
epya, etc. : — then, generally, property, wealth, possessions, epyov de£etv 
Od. 14. 65., 15. 372. — (Hence epydrrjs, avTovpybs a husbandman ; and 
depyis, dpyos, properly one who tills not.) b. of women's work, 

weaving, II. 9. 390, etc. ; dp.vp.ova, dyXad, irepixaXXca epy elSvta Horn. ; 


— epyo(p6pos. 


595 

epya epyd^eaOai Od. 20. 72., 22.422 : v. infra ni. (Hence Athena, the 
patroness of such works, is called epyavq, epyaTis.) c. of other 

occupations in Horn., BaXdacia epya fishing, as a way of life, Od. 5. 67 ; 
a seaman's life, II. 2. 614; and then periphr., e'p7a SaiTos works of feast- 
ing, II. 9. 228; epiXoT-qoia epya, i. e. love affairs, Od. 11. 246; epya 
ydfioio II. 5. 429 ; for which, in later writers, epya Kvrrpoyevovs Solon 
ap. Plut. Sol. 31 ; "Epcuros h. Horn. Ven. I ; 'Aippoo'n-qs, KvrrpiSos, etc. ; 
and absol. epyov, v. Jac. Anth. I. 2. p. 194; also epya Taxovs, Or/pas, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 12, etc. : — in Theocr. 22. 42, flowers are called <piXa 
epya fieXiooais : — later, of all kinds of works, as mines (as we say iron- 
works, etc.) epya dpyvpela Xen. Vect. 4. 5, Dem., etc. 3. a hard 

piece of work, (cf. to irk, irksome), xeppdBiov Xdfie X C 'P' Tvdei5r)s, p.eya 
epyov II. 5. 303, cf. 20. 286; inreoxeTO 8e p.eya epyov, c. inf., II. 13. 366; 
but in Od., a shocking deed or act, Lat. facinus, 4. 663., II. 272 : so 
dpyaXeov epyov Horn. 4. a deed, action, epy dvSpwv te deaiv t£ 

Od. I. 388; Tpwaiv . . BeaiceXa epya II. 3. 130; drjavXa epya 5. 876; 
KapTepd, deitcea epya, etc., Horn. ; rraXivTira, dvTna epya Id. ; eppaoeos 
voov epya TeTVKTai works of wisdom are needful, II. 24. 354 : — epya 
dirodeitcvvoSat Hdt. I. 16, etc. : — often in Horn., as opp. to ewos, deed, 
not word, so in Hdt., etc., v. eiros n. I ; so epyov and p.v9os II. 9. 443., 
19. 242, Aesch. Pr. 1080, etc.; but in Att. mostly epyov and A070S, as 
Soph. El. 358, Eur. Ale. 339 ; and prjp.a, Soph. O. C. 873 ; and ovopa, Eur. 

I. A. 128, Thuc. 8. 78, 89 : — hence in any phrases, x cu P £ "' '"'pos epyov 
Soph. Aj. 116; to jxev ivdvpL-qpia x a P^ v • • , to Si epyov dSvvaTov Its 
execution, Xen. An. 3. 5, 12 : ev epya> ready for action, Eur. I. T. 1 190 ; 
etc. II. a thing, matter, just like rrpayp.a or xP^M a > where ti 
might stand, mxv epyov . . vireigo/xai in every point, II. I. 294; esp. in 
phrases pcfjSeoBai epya, II. 2. 38, etc. ; irapos Taoe epya yeveaOat, II. 6. 
348, etc.; oirws eaTai Taoe epya II. 2. 252, Od. 17. 78, etc.; piep.vnp.ai 
ToSe epyov II. 9. 527 ; so aicove Toiipyov Soph. Tr. 1157, cf. O. T. 847, 
Aj. 466. III. pass, that which is wrought or made, a work, 6V 
emeiices epy epev dOav&Tuiv, of the arms of Achilles, II. 19. 22 ; metal- 
work is called epYoi' 'Ufaiaroto Od. 4. 617 ; ireirXot . . , epya yvvawZu 

II. 6. 289, Od. 7. 97, cf. 10. 223 ; vcpaopa, orjs epyov x e P& s Aesch. Cho. 
231 ; Xwtlvov epyov a work of lotus wood, Theocr. 24. 45 ; of a wall, 
Ar. Av. 1125 ; of a statue, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7; of siege-works, Polyb. 
5. 3, 6 ; of an author's works, Anth. P. 11. 354, 8. 2. the residt 
of work, epyov xpVM aTall/ interest or profit on money, Isae. 88. 24, Dem. 
816. 16., 819. 2 : cf. dpy6s, evepyos. IV. The following pecul. 
Att. phrases arise from signf. 1 : 1. epyov Iot'i, a. tlvos or 
tivi it is his business, his proper work, dvSpwv toS' IotIv epyov Aesch. 
Cho. 673 ; oirep ecTTtv epyov dyaOov itoXitov Plat. Gorg. 517 C ; and of 
things, an-ep veuiv dfieivov irXeovawv epya Iot'iv Thuc. 2. 89 ; ov 6eppo- 
tvtos epyov earl xpvxeiv Plat. Rep. 335 D ; oh tovto epyov %v Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 5, 36, cf. 6. 3, 27 : — (in this case epyov is often omitted, v. sub 
eip.i) : — so also often with the possessive Pron., abv epyov eaTi, c. inf., 
it is your business, falls to your share, Aesch. Pr. 635; ep.bv to5' epyov .. 
KpTvat, Id. Eum. 734 ; so abv epyov, 6ve Oeots Ar. Av. 862 ; iifieTepov 
evTevOev epyov Id. Pax 426 ; and with the Artie, TjU.eTepov to epyov 
Hdt. 5. I. b. c. gen. rei, there is need of .. , use of.. , rl Srjra 
rogaiv epyov; Eur. Ale. 39; ttoXXtjs ipvXaKrjs epyov [lorf] Plat. Rep. 
537 D > etc - : often with a negat., ovSiv . . oSovtojv epyov eOT' Ar. Pax 
1310, cf. Eur. Hipp. 911 ; c. dat. pers., eneSprjs /X77 elvai epyov Tr; OTpa- 
Tiri Hdt. I. 17 ; with the Art., ov piaicpuiv Xbyaiv Tjpuv ToSe Tovpyov, i. e. 
we must work, not talk, Soph. El. 1373 : — c. gen. partic, ovSiv tjv epyov 
avTov naTaTeivavTOs Plut. Poplic. 13. e. c. inf. it is hard work, 
diffiadt, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, etc.; also ov p.iy' epyov ev Xeyeiv Eur. 
Bacch. 267; iroXv epyov av e'tn 8ie£eX6eiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, I, cf. Lys. 
116. 41 ; so epyov \ot\v el epovp.ev Dem. 716. 22 ; and in gen., vXe'io- 
vos epyov earl .. fiaQelv Plat. Euthyphro 14 A: — also epyov [eOTi\, Lat. 
opus est, c. ace. et inf., it must be that .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 15,8: — epyov 
eaTavai there's no use in standing still, Ar. Lys. 424, cf. Av. 1 308, Soph. 
Aj. II. 852. 2. 4'p7a vapex^iv nvi to give one trouble, Ar. Nub. 
515, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; epyov e'x e " / to take trouble, c. partic, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4* 6. 3. for 7rpo epyov, v. sub irpovpyov. 4. epyov yiy- 
veoOai ttjs vboov to be its victim, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aToXpLos ; v. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 277 ; Krei.v6p.evos vpierepov epyov el pi Plut. Eumen. 17 ; tj)s 
vp.erepas yeyovev epyov bXtyojpias Luc. Dem. Enc. 29. 5. epyov 
TTOieiadai ti to make a work about it, attend diligently to it, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, Xen. Hier. 9. 10; also iv epyev TideaQai Ael. V. 
H.4.15. 

€pY0irap6KTT)S, ov, o, (irapex 00 ) one who assigns work, an employer, 
Clem. Rom. § 34 ; cf. epyoXdPos. 

tpYOiTOveou,ai, Dep. to work hard, Artemid. 3. 6. 

tpYO-irovos, 6, a husbandman, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. II. 9: a hunter, 
Opp. C. 1. 148 : a fisher, Nic. Th. 830 ; epy. eXecpavros a worker in . . , 
Manetho: — as Adj. laborious, Coluth. 192, in fem. 

epYo-o-ToXos, ov, urging on work, = epyemaTaTrjS, Charito 4. 2. 

€pYO-TexvtTr)S, ov, 6, an artificer, Iambi, de Myst. p. 165. 

('pYOTpus, 6, (pTpiivcti) = epye-neiKT-qs, Hesych. 

6pYo-<(>6pos, ov, = carrying on work, busy, of bees, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 

* Q_Q.2 


596 epyo^eipov — epeQ'iXw. 

«PVo-x«ipov, to, manual labour, Eccl. 

"EPm, Ion., and ec'p-yco, Ep. form for the Att. €ipY<o or eipya) (v. 
infra) ; Horn, uses epyai or eepyai as suits his verse, e'lpyai never, for in 

11. 23. 72 ttjXz p.' eepyovai is the prob. reading: — impf. eTpyov (e£-) 
Hdt. 5. 22 : — fut. ep(a (£vv-) Soph. Aj. 393, e'tp£aj or eiptu Id. Phil. 
1406, Eur. El. 1255, Thuc., etc.: — aor. ep£a Od. 14. 411, Hdt. 3. 136; 
elp£a Eur., etc.: — aor. 2 e'ipyaOov (v. sub epyadeiv). — Med. and Pass.; 
pres., II. 17. 571, Hdt., etc.: — fut. epfjopiai Soph. O. T. 890; dp£opai 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 16, Aeschin. 71. 2 : — aor. epxOijv II. 21. 282, Hipp. 590. 
52, 54; upxQyv Lycurg. 164. 4, Dem. 1367. 10: — pf. epypai h. Horn. 
Merc. 123, Ep. 3 pi. epx aTal Od. 10. 283 ; elpypai Ar. Av. 1085, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 31 ; Ep. part, ecpypevos II. 5. 89 : — plqpf., Ep. 3 pi. eepx^TO 
Od. 10. 241. — Some difficulty exists about the use of the aspirate. 
Eust. 1387. 3 held that in Att. ei'pyaj meant to shut in, e'lpyaj to shut out ; 
and this distinction is to a certain extent borne out by the meaning of 
the compds. d-neipyw, KaOelpya. But the Mss. observe no such dis- 
tinction, and Karelpya) occurs in the sense attributed to ei'pya). Bekker 
in Thuc. follows the rule of Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 352, that the 
Att. always used the aspirate : but this, again, cannot be reconciled with 
the usages of KaBe'ipyoi, Kareipyai. (The Root is /TEPr- or /TEIPr- 
(the digamma occurs in Horn.) ; cf. Sanskr. vrig, vrinajmi (arceo), Lat. 
urgeo.) 

To bar one's way either by shutting in or shutting out : I. 

to shut in, shut up, Lat. inchidere, epx^evT ev vorapip II. 21. 282 ; evl 
Kipurjs [Swpacnv'] epxarai cus re oves Od. 10. 283 ; c. inf., ras p.\v apa 
cp£av.. Koip.Tj6r\vai Od. 14. 411 ; kvros eepyeiv to enclose, bound, II. 2. 
845, etc., (so evoov ei'pfas Ar. Ach. 330) ; {aaKeaoi yap epxaro -navrq 
they made a fence all round with . . , II. 17. 354; a\p eirl vrjas iepye [<fo> 
\ayyas~\ drove them to the ships and shut them up there, II. 16. 395, cf. 

12. 219, Thuc. 1. 106: to shut up in prison, Theogn. 710, Hdt. 3. 136, 
Dem. 159. 4, etc.: — of things, oopov eepyeiv to shut it up, Od. 7. 88; 
yetpvpai eepypevai, like e^evypevai, tvell-secured, strong-built, II. 5. 
89. II. to shut out, Lat. excludere, II. 23. 72, Od. 9. 221, Thuc. 
4. 9, etc. ; df.up}s eepyeiv II. 13. 706 (v. apxpis in) : so eicros eepyeiv Od. 
12. 219 ; /cA-rjBpois av elpyoipeOa Eur. Hel. 288 : — c. gen. to shut out or 
Jteep away from, rraiSos pviav II. 4. 131, cf. 17. 571, Hdt., etc. ; twv piev 
■napnrav eepye . . Ov/xuv Hes. Op. 333 ; epyeiv Tiva gitiojv Hdt. 3. 48 ; 
ei'pyeiv Tiva lepuiv. vopipav, uyopas, etc., like Lat. interdicere igni, etc., 
Isocr. 73 D, Antipho 145. 32, Lys. 105. 24; also eipy. Tiva rivi Aesch. 
Theb. 416 ; /3e\os diro xp°<> s !'• 4- !30 ; two- d-rru Tiprjs Od. II. 503 ; 
d-no x^pas Aesch. Supp. 63 ; e/c iruXeais Xen. An. 6. 6, 16, etc. 2. 
to hinder, prevent from doing, absol., Theogn. 686 ; c. inf., mostly with 
pi] added, 77 vv£ epyei prj ov icaravvoai Hdt. 8. 98 ; e'ipyei ruvhe ptj 6a- 
veiv vopos Eur. Heracl. 963 ; c. inf. only in Soph., as ttoiov elpye tovt 
etjeidevai O. T. 129, cf. Phil. 1408 ; with the Art., eipyadeiv to p-q oi>x 
eXeiv Eur. Phoen. 1 191 ; also e'ipy. ware . . or ware p-q .. , c. inf., Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 13, An. 3. 3, 16; tlpy6/j.evov Oavdrov ko.1 tov dvdtrqpov iroifj- 
aat short of death or maiming (like ttKtjv Oavarov), Aeschin. 26. 16 : — 
Med. to keep oneself or abstain from, c. gen., fiouiv Hdt. 4. 164; twv 
daenrwv Soph. O. T. 890 ; yeXajros Plat. ; etc. ; epyero rod oXaovs he 
kept away from it, i. e. spared it, Hdt. 7. 197, cf. 4. 164: — absol., elpyov 
stop, cease ! Soph. O. C. 836. 

*"EPM, fEPFn, to do work, obsol. Root, for which epoca and epyd- 
(opai are used : for fut. ep£ai, aor. ep£a, perf. eopya, plqpf. ed/pyeiv, v. 
sub epSai. The Root is fEBF—, whence also epyov, dpyavov, epow, 

pt(oj ; Sanskr. vracjami, facio ; Goth, vaurkjan ; Old H. Germ, werah 
(werk; work) : Curt. 141. — epyov stands without digamma in II. I. 395, 
h. Cer. 140, 144; cf. our irk, irksome, with A. Sax. weorcsam, Icel. verkr 
{dolor), etc. 

«p"ya)5T)S ( es, (eiSos) irksome, Ipy. tpappmteveaOai hard to purge, Hipp. 
Aph. 1245, cf. 1249, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 9 : troublesome, evydrrjp icttj/j.' 
ccttiv (pywoes irarpi Menand. 'Aveip. 2 ; 7roAt/«os Plut. Marcell. 30 : 
— Comp. and Sup. -iartpos, -iararos, Luc. Hale. 4., Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 6. 

«PYiopia, r), irksomeness, Greg. Nyss. I. p. 118. 

<P7-cov€u, to contract for a work, C. I. no. 2266. A. 9. 

ep-ycovrjs, ou, o, (wvioiiai) a contractor, = ipyo\a.jios, C. I. no. 1570 a. 
35, Inscr. Halic. in Newton no. 3 ; and tpyuvia, fj, = lpyo\d^ti.a, Polyb. 
6. 17, 5. 

"EPA.Q, : impf. epSov II. 11. 707 ; Ion. epSeaicov 9. 540, Hdt. 7. 33 : — 
fut. 'ip£w Od. 1 1. 80, Hes. Op. 327, Trag. :— aor. 4>£a Horn., Hdt., Trag. : 
— -pf. eopya Horn., etc. ; 3 pi. 'iopyav Batr. 179 : — plqpf. iiipyeiv, 3 sing. 
twpyzi Od. 4. 693., 14. 289 ; kopyzt Hdt. I. 127. This Verb takes no 
augm., except in plqpf. It took the aspirate, ace. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 329 ; 
and it is often so written in Mss. (Cf. pefa, which is merely a trans- 
posed form of 4'pocu-, and v. Buttm. Lexil. v. ictKaivos 5. Cf. *'ipyai.) Poet, 
and Ion. Verb.^o do,oaa' 'ip£av r' €wa6vv re Od. 8. 490 ; iptjov owas I0e- 
Xeis II. 4. 37 ; ep£ov 077-77 . . voos 4'ttA6to II. 22. 185, cf. Find. P. 8. 7, Aesch. 
Ag. 1658, etc. ;ji 5e kiv ojs ep£ V s II. 2. 364; e5 ep£as 5. 650; oiire eu 
epSaiv oiire kokws Theogn. 368 -.—more often c. ace, epSav Lieya epyov, 
tpya Piaia Od. 2. 236., 19. 92 ; so e>5. fi\a, ladkd, noWa, etc., Horn. ; 
sometimes c. dat. pers. Ss 87) ttoXKo, ,;dn' dvBpinoiai.v iiipyu Od. 14. 


<S 


289 ; pr) vvktI .. anoBvpua epSoi II. 14. 261, cf. Mosch. 4. 93, Eur. Med. 
1292 ; but even in Horn, oftener c. dupl. ace. esp. in pf., o pie Trpurtpos 
k6lk iopyt II. 3. 351, cf. KQKa TroWa iopytv Tpwas 5. 175, cf. 9. 540 
(536), Hdt. I. 137, Aesch. Pers. 236, etc.; also c3 ipoeiv rivd Theogn. 
105. 949, Simon. Mul. 80, etc. ; icaicws Hdt. 6. 88, Eur. Med. 1 302 ; also 
absol., epo. rivd to do one harm, Soph. Phil. 684 : — rarely with a Subst. 
as object, 'ipo. Trr/para Aesch. Pers. 786 ; irpoaoxpkX-naiv Soph. Phil. 1406 ; 
(papp.a!ta ?p8. to work spells, Theocr. 2.15; epSot Tts yv 'iicaaros tlhtir) 
rexvnv let him practise . . , Ar. Vesp. 1431 : — Pass., kpo6p.evov piipos the 
share given, Pind. O. 8. 104. 2. to make or offer a sacrifice, often 

in Horn, (but not in pf. and plqpf.) ; epb'op.tv aQavaroiai TtX-niaaas eua- 
rop@as II. 2. 306 ; €pS. Upd. xa\a Hes. Th. 417 ; Ait Svoias Hdt. I. 131 ; 
and in Pass., Ovai-q ipoopivq wSt 4.60; ccpayia ipdav Aesch., etc.; and 
absol., like Lat. facere, operari, epSuv. , lepois cm ficupois Hes. Op. 135 ; 
v. sub pi^ai. 

epta, 77, wool, = tptov, Strabo 196, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B. 

epepevvos, 77, uv, ('EpcjSos) dark, gloomy, vvt; II. 8. 4S8, Hes., etc. ; a-qp 
II. 5. 864; vc<pea 22. 309; never in Od. Only Ep. 

'Ep€(3«o-4>i, 'Eptfjsvcrc})!., v. sub "Epe/3os. 

<pe|3iv0£t.os, ov, of the ipefiivBos kind, Awvvoos ip. proverb of any worth- 
less article, Zenob. 3. 83. 

epePi.v0i.aios, a, ov, of or like the epi0iv9os, piiyedos, cited from 
Diosc. 

epefjiv0!vos, 77, ov, = €pcfiiv9eios, Hesych., Suid. 

epe'^ivGos, 6, a kind of pulse, chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13. 589 ; ip£($iv9oi 
were eaten raw (like almonds), or roasted (like chestnuts) at dessert, Ar. 
Pax II36, etc., Comici ap. Ath. "54 B; ep. Kal tcvapoi Plat. Rep. 372 
C. II. metaph. of the membrum virile, Ar. Ach. S01, Ran. 

545 ; cf. KpiOr), icoickos. (Akin to opofios, Lat. ervum, Germ. Erbse, 
perhaps from epnoj.) 

epep'.v0ooST|S, es, (eldos) like chick-peas, <pv\\ov Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3. 

!pepo-8r<j>d<o, to grope about in darkness, vtrb tov laprapov Ar. Nub. 
192 ; ri for a thing, Eust. Opusc. 294. 79. 

«pe|360ev, from nether gloom, Eur. Or. 1 78. 

"Epefjos, to : Att. gen. 'Epe'/3ous (Ar. Av. 694) : Ion. 'Epe0evs (II. 8. 
368, Od. II. 37) ; and 'Epe/3eva<piv (i£ 'Epil3eva<piv II. 9. 572, cf. Hes. 
Th. 669, h. Horn. Cer. 350), for which Buttm. would restore 'EpePea<ptv 
from Gramm. : no dat. or plur. occurs. Erebos, Lat. Erebus, a place of 
nether darkness, between the Earth and Hades (from which Erebus is 
distinguished in II. 8. 368), and therefore not the abode of the dead, but 
only a place of passage to and from Hades, II. 16. 327, Od. 10. 528., II. 
564., 12. 81, etc., and Att. Poets, but rare in Prose, Plat. Ax. 371 E, 
Plut. 2. 1 130 D: — generally, epe/3os vcpaXov the darkness of the deep, 
Soph. Ant. 589 : metaph. of a riddle, a£vv6T0is epefios Anth. P. 7. 
429. II. in Hes. Th. 125 a mythical being, son of Chaos, and 

father of Aether and Day by his sister Night. (Akin to epepvos, prob. 
also kpitpw (to cover), op<pvrj etc., v. Curt. 2. 66; perhaps also to Hebr. 
Erev or Ereb, our ej/e-ning ; cf. Egypt. Amend, Hades, from Ement the 
West, Wilkinson's Egyptians ii. 2. 74: v. also fooios, and effjrepos 9tus 
So'ph. O.T.I 78.) 

"Epefioo-Be, Adv. to or into Erebos, Od. 20. 356. 

'Epej3o-4>otTis, ij, she that walks in Erebos, Schol. II. 19. 87. 

'Epej3o-<J>vf|S, is, like Erebos, Tzetz. 

epePioSTjs, es, (eldos) dark as Erebos, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 169 C, 

4/5 F "„ , , 

epeP-wms, iSos, 77, gloomy-looking, Orph. Lith. 538. 

epe-yp-a, aros, to, (epeiucS) = epiyixa, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 2, 1 2. 

epe"y|Juvos, 77, ov, made of bruised beans, aXevpov Diosc. 3. 94. 

epSY|i6s, 6, = epeypa, Erotian. II. = epvypos, Piers. Moer. 158. 

epeeivoj, (epopai) like epopai, to ask, often in Horn. : c. ace. pers. to ask 
o/one, Od. 7. 31, etc. ; or c. ace. rei, to ask a thing, II. 6. 145, etc.; or 
c. dupl. ace, ep. Tiva ti to ask one a thing, Od. I. 220., 4. 137 ; ep. dpupl 
£eivoi to ask about one, Od. 17. 305 : — so in Med., 17. 305., 24. 262 : to 
search after, Tiva Batr. 52. 2. to visit a place, Dion. P. 713. 3. 

to ask for, ti h. Horn. Merc. 533. 4. to try, examine, Ki9dpav lb. 

487. II. to say, speak, lb. 313. — Ep. word, used in an hexam. 

by Theopomp. Com. M77A. I, and by Plut. 2. 228 E. 

e'pe0t£<o, Dor. -ictSoj : Theocr. ; Ep. inf. -i£ep.ev II. 4. 5 : impf. -qpeBi^ov 
Soph. Ant. 965 (lyr.), Ep. ep- II. 5. 419 : — fut. iaa Galen., -tui Hipp. 
845 F : — aor. fjpeOiaa Dion. H. 3. 72 ; poet, ep- Aesch. Pr. 181 (chor.), 
inf. epe6i£ai Anth. P. 12. 37 : — pf. -qpediKa Aeschin. 33. 11 : — Pass., aor. 
T|pe0icr0T|v, part. cpeBiaSeis Hdt. 6. 40, Dion. H. ; pf. fjpeBicrpiai, v. 
infra : (epeBai). To rouse to anger,irouse to fight, as always in II., I. 32., 

5. 419, etc. ; ep. tcepropiois eireeaoi 4. 5 ; Kvvas t' avSpas re, of a lion, 
17. 658; so also in Od. (except 19.45, c<ppa ne .. pirjTepa o-qv epe8iC,a> 
may provoke her to curiosity); ep. Move-as Soph. Ant. 965 : — later, gene- 
rally, to excite, chafe, (pofios ep. tppevas Aesch. Pr. 181 ; metaph., ep. 
Xopovs Eur. Bacch. 148 ; ep. pidyaSiv to touch it, Telest. ap. Ath. 637 
A ; to (poviKov nal drjpiwSes Plut. 2. 822 C ; — but in Theocr. 22. 2, Trif 
ep. seems merely = epi^eiv : — Pass, to be provoked, excited, vtto tivos Hdt. 

6. 40, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1104 ; of fire, tpe\pa\os . . epeOi&pitvos . . ptiriSi Ar. 


€pi6i<T/j.a — e'peic-fjLa. 


597 


Ach. 669; aiBrip ipeOi^eadco fipovrfj Aesch. Pr. 1045 ; irvevpia ypeOia- 
pievov of one who has run till he is out of breath, Eur. Med. 1119 ; of 
a cough, Hipp. Aph. 1 251 ; eXicos i)pe6tafj.evov irritated, Id. Fract. 768, 
Polyb. 1. 81, 6 ; iirl ryv vfipiv -qpeOiadai Luc. Amor. 22. 

epeOuxpa., aros, to, a stirring up, provoking, exciting, App. ap. Suid. : 
yopwv ip. Ar. Nub. 3 1 2; avy.-uooi.uv ip. applied to Anacreon by 
Critias 7. 

epe9io"|i6s, 0, irritation, Hipp. Acut. 391 : rubbing, Theophr. Sud. 16: 
provocation, Dion. H. 10.33: — in Hipp. Aph. 1244, ipeOiap.0'1 are medi- 
cines used as stimulants of the various functions. 

epedicrreov, verb. Adj. one must irritate, Plat. Tim. 89 B. 

tp€0i<rrf|S, ov, 6, a quarrelsome person, Lxx, Hesych. 

IpcGia-TiKos, 17, ov, of or for irritation, a-qp-etov Hipp. Acut. 392 : — 
c. gen. provocative, upe£ecos Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120E. Adv. -«Ss, 
Schol. II. 16. 36. 

'EPE'OH: impf. rjpe8ov Mosch. 3.85, Theocr. 21. 21, Ion. ipeOeaaov 
Ap. Rh. 3. 618, 1 103 : — like ipe$i£ai, in II. always to stir to anger, pro- 
voke, pirj p.' epeOe, ax^TXiq 3.414; orav p.' ipeSrjaiv bveibeiois iireeaoi 
I. 519 : but in Od. of all sources of disquiet, bbvvdcuv . . , at p.' ipedovai 

4. 813 ; pic-Xebaivai 19. 517 ; c. inf., h. Horn. 7. 14: c. ace. rei, tfpedov 
tebdv they raised a song, Theocr. 21.21; ip. ipcopaviqv to increase it, 
Anth. P. 5. 256. 

tpei.-yp.6s, o, (epeiiciu), = epeypa, Galen. 6. p. 533, with v. 1. ipiypCs. 

'EPEI'Ail: Ep. impf. epeibovU. 13. 131 : — fut. ipeiacu Call. Del. 234, 
Anth. : — aor. iqpeiaa Soph. Ant. 1 236, Plat. Phaedr. 254 E, Tim. 91 E ; 
Ep. epetaa (iir-) 11. : — pf. qpeuca (aw-) Hipp. 305. 24, (irpoa-) Polyb. 

5. 60, 8 ; but ipqpeuia (irpoa-) Plut. Aemil. 19. — Med., fut. ipeiaopai 
(eir-) Arist. Probl. 6. 3, Polyb. : aor. ypeiadp.-qv Hes. Sc. 362, (air-) Plat. 
Rep. 508 D ; Ep. ep- II. 5. 309. — Pass., 3 fut. ipqpeiaerai Hipp. 650. 32 : 
Ep. aor. ipeiaSqv II.: — pf. ip-qpeiapai Hdt. 4. 152, Hipp. 837 H, cf. 
838 B (but -qpeiapai Tim. Locr. 98 E, Diod. 4. 12), Paus. 6. 25, 5; Ion. 
3 pi. pf. ip-qpebarai II. 23. 284,329; plqpf. i)pqpeiaro II. 4. 136; 3 pi. 
iprjpibaro Od. 7. 95, (Ap. Rh. has epqpeivrai, 2. 320) : — Horn, uses the 
augm. only in -qp-qpeiaro, Hes. Sc. 362 in fjpeiaaTO. (Akin to eppa, cf. 
epeiapa : v. Buttm. s. v. eppa.) 

Poet. Verb, used also by Plat, and in late Prose, to make one thing 
lean upon another, 86pv .. irpbs ni^os ipeiaas II. 22. 112 ; Qpovov irpbs 
Kiova paKpbv ipeiaas Od. 8. 66, 473 ; irvpyco iirl irpovxovTi . . damb' 
ipeiaas II. 22. 97: so in Att., ipeiaare . . irXevpbv dpcpibegtov Soph. O. C. 
III2 ; irpbs arepv ipeiaas (sc. rovs iraibas) Eur. H. F. 1362, cf. Bacch. 
684, Plat., etc. ; also Ip. riva els ebpav Eur. Heracl. 603 ; is x c 'pas tlvi 
ip. ti Theocr. 7. 104 ; also ep. r-qv KeipaXf/v em 777s Plat. Tim. 43 E ; 
to yovv Kara rov iviov Plut. Flamin. 20 ; poa> evi ndXmv Ap. Rh. I. 
1234 : — then generally, to fix firm, plant, ayicvpav x® 0VL Find. P. 10. 
79 ; ep. bp-pa, Lat. figere ocidos, e'is rt Eur. LA. 1 1 23 ; em xBovus Ap. 
Rh. I. 784; ip. irbbas is PevBos, Lat. fidere vestigia, to plant the foot 
firm, lb. 1010 ; Valck. Hipp. 1206. 2. to prop, stay, Lat. sustinere, 

dams ap' dairib' epeibe, icbpvs Kopvv, dvepa 5' dvf)p of close ranks of 
men-at-arms, II. 13. 131., 16. 215 ; iir' dambos damb' epeiaov Tyrtae. 
8. 31 ; -rreXrqv epeiaov Eur. Rhes. 487; ip. ovpavbv wpoiv Aesch. Pr. 
350: metaph., ip. rav yviipav to confirm one's mind, Theocr. 21. 61 ; 
v. fin. 3. to press hard, To£a> riva (v. infra 11. 1) Pind. O. 9. 48 : — 

Pind O. 9. 48 : — so, sensu obscoeno, ip. yvvaT/ca Ar. Eccl. 616. 4. 

to hurl, to send hurtling forth, errn . . rjpeibe Kara twv iirrriav Ar. Eq. 
627, cf. 628 ; 6 x^P 0S tfpetbev uppaBoiis reaaapas Ran. 914 ; so in Med., 
ipeibeaOai eiros irpbs erros Id. Nub. 1735. 5. to infix, plant in, 

irXevpais eyx os Soph. Ant. 1236 ; ip. pdariya to lay it on. Id. Fr. 14; 
dvraiav irXqyqv to inflict it, Eur. Andr. 845. 6. of wagers or 

matches, to match, set one pledge against another, Theocr. 5. 24; Lat. 
deponere, Virg. Eel. 3. 31., 9. 62. II. intr. to lean against, d\\rj- 

Ajjcrti/ ipeibovaai jostling, crowding one another, Od. 22.450 (where 
however others read aXX-qXoiaiv, and supply ve/cvas after ipeibov- 
aai). 2. to set upon, press hard, dpep' aiirw . . ipeibovres jieXeeaaiv 
II. 16. 108 ; eh riva Ar. Nub. 558; vetpos ip. iirl yqv Plut. Num. 2; 
Trvevpa icard rrjs axebias Id. Crass. 19 ; of an illness, to settle upon a 
particular part, Galen., Alex. Trail. ; hence v6aos bpbroixos ip. Aesch. 
Ag. 1004. 3. generally, to set about a thing briskly, go to work, 
esp. of eating, epeibe fall to [to eat], Ar. Pax 31, cf. 25 (where, ace. to 
Schol., it is metaph. from rowers remis incumbentes) ; ipeiberov Id. Fr. 
415. III. Med. and Pass, to prop oneself or lean upon, tu> oy 
ipeiadpievos (sc. c/c^wTpo)) 11. 2. 109 ; tu oy ipeib6p.evos (sc. eyx ei ) 9- 
496, etc. ; pbirrpcu Archil. 100 ; iirl pieXirjS . . ipeiadeis II. 22. 225 ; even 
c. gen., ipeiaaro x^P 1 7ra X e 'I' 7 a ''7 s leant with his hand against the 
earth, II. 5. 309., II. 355 : and absol., ipeia&p-evos fid\e having planted 
himself firm, taken a firm stand, like ev biaflas, II. 12. 457, cf. 16. 736 ; 
but of one fallen, 6 5' vtttios ovbei ipeiaOrj II. 7. 145., It. 144; ovbe't . . 
o<piv xairai ip'ipebarai their hair rested on the ground, II. 23. 284, cf. 
16. 736; so also yovaros Koviaiaiv ipeibopevov set, planted in .. , Aesch. 
Ag. 64 ; rots yovvaai iprjpetap.evoi Hdt. 4. 152 : to press closely, be tight, 
of bandages, Hipp. Offic. 743- 2. to be fixed firm, planted, eyx os 
{id B&ipijicos r/pripeiuTO had been fixed, II, 3. 358., 7, 252, etc.; \$e *f7"i 


pebarat stood firmly fixed, II. 23. 329; Opivoi Trepl roixov iprjpebar Od. 

7. 95 (but ib. 86, toixoi iX-qXabar, from iXavvai, is the true reading) : — 

absol., binas ipeiberai irv9fif)v is set firm, Aesch. Cho. 646. 3. 

ipeibeaOai vavayiais to be driven ashore in shipwreck, Pind. I. I. 

52. IV. Med., 1. in recipr. sense, to strive one with 

another, contend, II. 23. 735. 2. c. ace. to support or set firmly for 

oneself, -nXqaiov ypeiaavro Kap-qara Simon. 173 ; Bdicrpa) 5' ipeibov .. 

'GTifSov Eur. Ion 743; im yalav r^vos Mel. in Anth. P. 12. S4 ; itti 

roixv XiOov Theocr. 23. 49 ; so irapeiqv x £1 P' Ap. Rh. ; x c 'P as aKqtra- 

viai, tu yrjpas em aic-qmovos Anth. P. 6. 83., 7. 4. 457 ; is -rroXov iic yaiqs 

p.f)Tiv ip. to raise one's thoughts .. , Ib. 9. 787 : v. supra I, 2. 
tpeiKT), tj, heath, heather, Lat. erica, a taller and more bushy species 

than our common heather, Aesch. Ag. 295, Eupol. A17. I, Theocr. 5. 64. 

(ipiirq with X ap. Arcad. p. 107. 14; but ipe'iKq is acknowledged by 

Theognost. Can. p. 109. 33 ; cf. ipiKoeis.) 
IpeiKis, v. ipiKis. 
cpciKTos, ■fj, 6v, bruised, pounded, Eust. 941. 23., 1524. 64, from Paus. : 

also rd ipucrd Hipp. 642. 13, barley-broth, Hesych., Suid. 
€peiK(o : aor. -qpeiga Ar. Fr. 88, (fear-) Id. Vesp. 649 ; part. ipei£as 

Hipp. 484. 52, etc., and to be restored for ip'i£as Id. 639. 53 : aor. 2, v. 

infra II. — Med., v. Karepe'ucai : — Pass., v. infra. (Akin to ipex^oj.) To 

rend, f/peiKov x&wa rent it with the ploughshare, Hes. Sc. 287 ; TiiirXov 

ip. Aesch. Pers. 1060: in this sense Horn, has only the Pass., ipencupievos 

irepl bovpi II. 13. 441. 2. to bruise, pound, of pulse, Ar. Fr. S8 ; 

Kaxpvs, (eids Hipp. 11. c. ; KpiOai ipqpiypevai Id. 266. 39 ; icvapoi iprjp. 

Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 1. 3. to dash, vavs irpbs dXX-qXaiai irvoai ■qpencov 

Aesch. Ag. 655. II. intr. only in aor. 2 ripTnov to shiver, qpme .. 

Kopvs Trepl bovpbs anwari II. 17. 295 : — for ripiKov trans, in Soph. Fr. 164, 

tortured, fjpeiKov should be restored. 
e peiijis, ecus, f/, (epe'iKio) a pounding, grinding, Suid. II. in E. 

M. 37 2 - I 7. = ') iaxi<r/.ievTj yrj. 
ipeio, Ep. imperat. of epopiai, II. II. 611. 
«p6ioi, 01, a dub. word in Theocr. 15. 50 : we only know that it was a 

term of insult to the Egyptians, v. Interpp. ad 1. 
«p6iop.cv, Ep. I pi. subj. of ipecu, II. I. 62. 
tpeimov, to, (ipeinoj) a fallen ruin, wreck, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, Opp. 

H. 5. 324 : — elsewhere always in plur. ruins, wrecks, vavriicd ip. Aesch. Ag. 

660, cf. Eur. Hel. 1080, and so absol., Aesch. Pers. 425 ; ohcqpdrwv, So- 
picov ip. Hdt. 2. 154, Eur. Bacch. 7 ; and absol., ipeima Plut. Camill. 28 ; 

ep. x^-avtbiaiv pieces of garments, Soph. Fr. 400, cf. Eur. Tro. 1025 ; ve- 

Kpuiv ipeima dead carcases, Soph. Aj. 308, Eur. Aug. 2. 
tpsiirios, ov, falling, oiicia cited from Philo. 
cpEiTrou, v. sub ipiirou. 

Epeimuv, wvos, 6, a heap of ruins, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2554, 
I. 113. 
'EPEI'IKl: Ep. impf. epeinov II. 12. 258: fut. ipei^co Soph. O. C. 

: 373» Xen - Cyr. 7. 4, 1 : — aor. qpeapa Hdt. 1. 164, (!£-) Pind. : — intr. 
aor. 2 t?ipXttov, v. infra 11 : — intr. pf. ip-qpnm (/car-) II. — Med., aor. t'/pei- 
ipdpiijv (dv-) Od., Ap. Rh. : aor. 2 ypnrup.r]v (in pass, sense) Anth. P. 9. 

I5 2 - — Pass., aor. rjpeityOqv Arr. An. I. 21, ipei<pOeis Soph. Aj. 309 : aor. 

2 ■qplirqv, v. infra: — pf. ep<qpip.j.iai Arr. An. 1. 21, («ot-) lb. 22 : plqpf. 
ipqpi-mo (restored for qpeiirro) Plut. Brut. 42 ; Ep. ipepiir-ro (v. infra). 
(Akin to piiTTQ}, peira, etc. ; Curt. 513.) To throw or dash down, tear 
down, epenrov iirdXgeis II. 12. 258; epetire bi reixos 'Axaiuiv 15. 361 ; 
bx^as icaneroio. . iroaolv epe'maiv Ib. 356 ; ip. irpo/xaxeibva Hdt. I. 164 ; 
iroXiv Soph. O. C. 1372: metaph., yevos .. ipeiirei Oewv tis some god 
bears down their race to ruin, Soph. Ant. 596 : — Pass, to be thrown down, 
fall in ruins, fall, ipepiirro be reixos 'AxaiS/v II. 14. 15 ; rqs p.ev ipei- 
irofievqs [yaiqs~\ Hes. Th. 704; iv ipenriois . . ipetcpSeis Soph. Aj. 309; 
icTviTos AioffoXos ipeiirerat the thunder comes crashing down, Soph. O. C. 
1462 ; ipeiireaBai e'is Tiva to fall upon . . , Plut. Alex. 33 : — Pind. 0.2. 76 
has also a part. aor. pass, iptireis, dat. ipmevri fallen, where some need- 
lessly read ipiirivri. II. intr., like Pass., in aor. 2 qpiirov, Ep. 
epXirov : — to fall down, tumble, very often in Horn., esp. in II. of men, 
??pi7re 5' i£ bxecov II. 5. 47, etc.; yvi>£ b' epiire fell on his knee, Ib. 68 ; 
rjpiire bi vprp/qs Ib. 58 ; irpouapoiOe Id. 16. 319, cf. 20. 456; itomaai 22. 
467 ; iv Kovi-n, iv icoviyai 5. 75., 7. 743 > a 'so of trees, -q b' iic pi(aiv ipi- 
irovaa Id. 21. 243, cf. 246; hence of a warrior, ijptire 5' ws ore tis bpvs 
■qpmev Id. 13. 389; of a star, an' ovpavov qpiirev dar-qp iv ttuvtui 
Theocr. 13. 50: — in several places, where this aor. was found in trans, 
sense, fjpeiirov is or ought to be restored, Hdt. 9. 70, Paus. 4. 25, 2., 
10. 32, 6. 

ifpeio-is, ecus, rj, (ipeibcu) a fixing or planting firmly, rov irerpov against 
the rock, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 166; tou x*'^ ovs 0/ the lip, Ath. 
488 E. 

epeio-\i.a, aros, to, (ipeibw) a prop, stay, support, aicrjitrpa, xeipbs ipeia- 
piara Eur. H. F. 254; dpupi pd/crpois epeiapa 6ip.evos, = ipeiadp.evos, Ib. 
109 : — in plur. the stays of a house, Plat. Legg. 793 C ; the props to keep 
a boat on shore upright (cf. eppia), Theocr. 21. 12 ; ap.p.drcov ip. strong 
knots, Eur. H. F. 1036 : — metaph. of persons, &qpwv' epeiapi 'Aicpdyav- 
tos pillar of Agrigentuni, Find, 0, 2. 12 ; 'EAAdSos Upeiap-a, icXwai 'A6a- 


598 epetyifiog — i 

vai Id. Fr. 46, cf. Soph. 0. C. 58, Luc. Dem. Enc. 10, Tim. 50 (so Homer, 
eppa tjoXtjos) ; but ffrevayjiol, tuiv ttovuiv epeiGpara reliefs of care, 
Aesch. Fr. 371 (v. 1. i&paTa) ; cf. eppa II. fin. II. the pressure 

of a body on props, Hipp. 759 H. 
epeiipipos, ov, thrown down, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48. 
epEi\j/is, euis, 77, (epeiicui) a throwing down, ruin, Inscr. Ath. in Muller 
de Mun. Ath. p. 39. 104, Erotian. 
lp€ii|;i-TOixos, ov, overthrowing walls, ocapdraiv Aesch. Theb. 884. 
epcpvatos, a, op, = sq., Q. Sm. 2. 510. 

tpepvos, 77, ov, syncop. from epefievvos, black, swarthy, swart, epepvrjv 
yaiav eSvTe Od. 24. 106, h. Horn. Merc. 427 : — also black, dark, epepvfi 
vvkti ioaciis Od. II. 606; epepvfi XaiXarn Icroi II. 12. 375; alyls (p. 
14. 167, Hes. Sc. 444 ; ep. \patco\s <potvias SpoGov, of bloodshed, Aesch. 
Ag. 1390, cf. Soph. Aj. 376 ; "AiSov pvxoi Eur. Heracl. 218 : — metaph., 
epepvr) (pares a dark (i. e. uncertain) rumour, Soph. Ant. 700. (Cf. 
"EpePos.) 
cpE^a, aor. I of pefa, Horn. 
Jpe'opcu, v. sub epopai. 

tpeovs, a, ovv, (epea) contr. from epeeos, of wool, woollen, Plat. Polit. 
280 E, 281 C, 283 A, Crat. 389 B ; cf. epiveos. 

cpeTTTOp-ai, Dep. to feed on, c. ace, used only in part. pres. (except in 
Eust.), mostly of granivorous animals, Xoitov, KpT Xevicvv, Trvpbv epe-wTo- 
pevoi II. 2. 776., 5. 196, Od. 19. 553, etc.; of men, Xairbv ep. Od. 9. 97, 
Anth. P. 9. 618 ; Porpvv lb. 7. 20 ; of fish, o-qpbv ep. feeding on the fat 
of a carcase, II. 21. 204: — Ep. Verb, used burlesquely by Ar. Eq. 1295. 
— The Act. epe-mui, to eat, in Nonn. D. 40. 306. (Akin perhaps to 
apirafa, rapio, carpo, to crop, feed greedily ; cf. dvepei-rropai, dv-eperrTO), 
v-n-epemai.) 
eplirrto, = lpe<pw, to crown, Pind. P. 4. 427, I. 4. 93 (3. 72), Opp. C. 4. 
262, Aristid., etc. ; and in Med., Ke(paXijv dvOepois epevropai Cratin. 
MaX0. I. 
tptpvTTTO, v. epeiirui. 

ipetrQai, inf. aor. 2 of the Ion. pres. e'lpopai, which Att. writers use 
only in aor. rjpoprjv and epeadai, in sense to ask, with epairdui for its 
pres. (To be distinguished by the accent from the Homeric inf. pres. 
epeadai, v. sub epopai, e'lpopai.) 
tpEixia, 77, in Gloss. = elpeaia, q. v. 

'EPE'22fl, Att. -^rra) : Ep. impf. epeaaov Od. : aor. rfpeaa Ap. Rh. 
I. IIIO, (Si-) Od. 12. 444, SirjpeaGa lb. 14. 351. (The Root 'EPE2- 
or 'EPET- appears in eperqs, eperpSv, elpeaia, vrr-qpeTTis, etc. ; dptprjprjs, 
dXirjprjs, rpirjprjs, etc. ; irevT-q^VTopos, etc. : cf. Sanskr. aritras, aritram 
(oar, rudder), arita (rower) : Lat. ratis, ramus, remigium, triremis, etc. : 
Curt. 492.) To row, avopas kpe.GGiy.evai pepawTas II. 9. 361 ; ol 81 

TrpoTreGovres epeaaov Od. 9. 490., 12. 194; eperpov, tw koi fabs epea- 
aov II. 78; etc.: — of birds flying, irrepois ep. Eur. I. T. 289; and 
absol., Id. Ion 161. II. after Horn., trans, to speed by rowing : 

hence in Pass., vavs r/peaaeTO Aesch. Pers. 422, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 633, Plut., 
etc. ; — and metaph., yoaiv . . epeaaere . . y^epoiv tt'itvXov ply with your 
hands the measured stroke of lamentation (v. supra 1), Aesch. Theb. 
855 : — of birds, irrepvyuiv eperpoiaiv epeaabpevoi (cf. Virgil's remigio 
alarum), Id. Ag. 52, cf. Eur. I. T. 289. 2. generally, to put in 

quick motion, ply, tov irSSa Eur. I. A. 138, Anth. P. 10. 22, cf. iol ; 
absol., epeaa' epeaae Kal arevd^ov, like Lat. plangere, ply thy hands, 
beat thy breasts, Aesch. Pers. 1046 : — metaph., -roias epeaaovaiv dneiXas 
.. Ka9' fjpiuv Soph. Aj. 251; ep. prJTiv, Lat. consilium volvere, Id. Ant. 
159: — Pass., of a bow, to be plied, handled, Soph. Phil. 1 135; of Io, 
o'lGrpu) epeaaopeva Aesch. Supp. 541. III. of the sea, to row 

through it, traverse, Call, in Anth. P. append. 45 : Pass., v-qeaaiv epea- 
aerai . . vSuip Anth. P. 4. 3, 76. — Cf. eXioaai, Kiveai, dpdaaai. 

lpeo-x«X«i> or rather -ijXeco, used only in pres. to jest, talk lightly, opp. 
to anovSfj Xeyui, Plat. Rep. 545 E, Legg. 885 C, Luc. D. Mort. 16. 3, 
etc. : c. dat., 6 Xoyos ep. vZv Plat. Phileb. 53 E. II. trans, to 

jest upon, quiz, banter, Tivd Id. Phaedr. 236 B, cf. Ath. 223 E: to tor- 
ment, distress, Ael. N. A. 3. 37., 15. 22, Luc. Demon. 10, etc. ; vpoipaaiv, 
dipoppfjv ep. to find a trifling excuse or occasion, App. Pun. 74, Mithr. 
64 : — c. inf., Philostr. 64. (Akin to epeOai. — The form \pittyj\kk<>) is 
adopted by Bekk. in Plat, (except only in Phil. 53 E), preferred by Piers. 
Moer. 159, Buttm. Phaedr. 1. c, and confirmed by the Adj. epeaxv^ os > 
Parthen. ap. E. M. 374. 51, where epiax^Xeai, epiaxtXos are written, 
and the word derived from epts.) 
epecr\e\ia or rather -tjXio., 77, sport, raillery, Athanas., etc. 
eptTaivo), rare collat. form from epeaaui, Hesych. 

eperns, ov, 6, (epeaaui) usu. in plur. rowers, Horn., as Od. 1. 280, and Att.: 
metaph., kvX'ikuiv eperai, of tipplers, Dionys. ap. Ath. 443 D. II. 

in pi., also, oars, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 4. 

!p€TiKos, i], 6v, of ox for rowers or rowing: fj -«jj (sc. rexvrf), the art 

of rowing, Plat.^ Legg. 707 A ; ep. TrX-qpuptara crews of rowers, Plut. 

Pomp. 25 ; so to epenubv, Lat. remigium, App. Ann. 54; ep. avXfjftaTa 

Poll. 4. 56. 

tptrp-iov, t6, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 714, as restored by Meineke. 

('p«Tp.6v, t6, Lat. remus, an oar, poet, for Kumrj, Od. 11. 77., 23. 276, 


epevvr]Tpia. 

Pind., Eur., etc.; eirjpes eperpov Od. II. 121, 129, etc.; so, in plur., 
evfjpe' eperpta lb. 1 24, cf. Eur. I. A. 1388, I. T. 1485 : — of wings, v. sub 
epeGGw 11. 1: — heterog. pi. ace. eperpovs, Orph. Arg. 276. II. 

= al8o?ov, Hesych. 

eper\i.6u>, to furnish with oars, set to row, x*P as Eur. Med. 4 ; but 
Xeipas eper/i. to lay their hands to the oar, Orph. Arg. 356 ; and in 
Norm. D. 7. 1S5, to use them as oars, swim with them. II. to 

row through, conj. lb. 14. 3. 

'EpeTpievs, 6, an Eretrian, Hdt., etc.; gen. sing, tecos, contr. iSis, Steph. 
Byz., Cramer. An. 4. 195 ; pi. ieaiv, contr. -tuiv, Thuc. 4. 123., 8. 95 
Bekk. ; ace. sing, -ta, Arcad. 130. — Adj. 'Ep€Tpircos, fj, 6v, Eretrian, 
Hdt., etc. ; ol 'Ep. the disciples of the Eretrian Menedemus, Strabo, v. 
Ritter Hist. Phil. 2. 141 sq. ; — also 'EperpiaKos, 17, <jv, Strabo 393, etc. ; 
'EpeTpiaios, a, ov, v. 1. Thuc. 8. 95 : — 'Eperpids (sc. 777), ados, 7), a 
kind of clay, from Eretria in Euboea, Diosc. 5. 171. 
IpcTTto, later Att. for epeGGai, Luc, Ael. 

epevyp.0., aros, to, like epvypa : in pi. rich meats, Greg. Naz. 
ipeuYp-STtoS-ns, es, (elSos) causing belches, Kpea Hipp. 404. 47. 
cpevyp-os, 6, like epvy/j.6s, = epevypio., Hipp. Coac. 138, Arist. Probl. 
10. 44. 
«pcuYpo)8T)S, es, = epevyp.aTw8rjS, Hipp. 356. 24. 
€pevv6-f3i.os, ov, leading a filthy life, Greg. Naz. Epigr. 172. 
'EPETTOMAI : fut. epevgopai Hipp. 607.42: aor. 1'ipev^ap.rjv Or. 
Sib. 4. 81 : cf. e£epeiyopai : Dep. (Cf. ructo, rumino ; Old H. Germ. 
itruchan (to chew the cud) : Curt. 143. The Att. form is epvyydvai.) 
To spit or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eructare, c. ace, epevyopevot 
(povov aiparos II. 16. 162 ; ibv Nic. Th. 232 : — absol. to belch, Lat. 
ructare, epevyeTO oivo&apeiaiv Od. 9. 374, cf. Hipp. 485. 29, Arist. Probl. 
10.44. 2. metaph. of the sea surging or breaking in foam against 

the land, epevyopevrjs aXbs e£ai II. 17. 265 ; Kvpa ttotI £epbv . . oeivbv 
epevyopevov Od. 5. 403 ; epevyeTai ijireipovSe (cf. irpoGepevyopai), Od. 
5. 438 ; so of Etna, kpevyovrat irayal irvpos Pind. P. I. 40 : of a river, 
to discharge itself, App. Mithr. 103 ; even of the sun, epevyerai duri- 
veaai (Well. epevdeTai) Ap. Rh. 3. 163; and, c. ace. cognato, epevyov- 
Tat gkotov . . vvktus iroTapol, of the rivers of hell, Pind. Fr. 95. 8; 
a<ppbv epevyopevos, Dion. P. 539, etc. ; 'Limos epevyerai avSpa, as the 
description of a Centaur, Anth. Plan. 4. 115. II. in aor. 2 

Tjpvyov, inf. epvyeiv, part, epvyiiv, to bellow, roar, of oxen, f/pvyev ais 
ore Tavpos fipvyev II. 20. 403, cf. epvyprjXos : also of men, oaov 0a9vs 
fjpvye Xaip&s roared to the full depth of his throat or voice, Theocr. 13. 
58. — This sense is confined to the aor. (except in Lxx, where epevyopai, 
-£opai are used for to speak or utter aloud, cf. Lob. Phryn. 64, Jac. 
Anth. P. 50), but follows directly from the original meaning, both forms 
being derived from the sound in the throat ; and the aor. is used in the 
sense of epevyopai, by Arist. Probl. 10. 44, Nic. Al. III. 
!p6\)8&\eos, a, ov, (epevOos) rudder, Nonn. D. 12. 329, 359. 
IpeuGeSavov, to, madder, Lat. rubia tinctoria, Hdt. 4. 189, Theophr. H. 
P-9-I3-6. 
!p6u0«o, to be red, Luc. Ner. 7. 

€peu0T|€is, eGoa, ev, red, Ap. Rh. I. 727, Nic. Th. 899 (v. 1. -rjis). 
€p6\)9T]p.a, aros, to, redness, Galen. 

lp6D0t)S, es, = epev$r/eis, Strabo 779, Arat. 784, Opp. C. 3. 94. 
ipevQi&ia, to become red, Hipp. 638. 51, Opp. H. 3. 25. 
epeuSos, eos, to, a redness, flush, Hipp. Epid. 1. 979, Plut. 2. 48 C : of 
dye, Ap. Rh. 1. 726. 
IpevGoto, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 92 D. 

«p€ij0ci>, aor. inf. epevaai, (epvOpos) to make red, stain with red, 6 Se $' 
a'ipari yaiav epevBaiv II. II. 394; yaiav epevaai avTOv evl Tpoir) 18. 
329 : — Pass, to be or become red, Sappho 94, Hipp. 1020 E, Theocr. 17. 
127, Ap. Rh. I. 778; cf. Gvve£epevda>. 
tpeuK-riKos, 77, ov, (epevyopai) promoting eructation, cited from Diosc. 
epeuva, 77s, 77, an inquiry, search, ep. ex etv T <-"6s to make a search for . . , 
Soph. O. T. 566; aGoeiv els epevvav Eur. Ion 328; epevvav voieiaOai 
tuiv o'ikiZv Arist. Oec. 2. 31. 

epevvdm, f. f]Gai, to seek or search for, search after, track, 'ix vi ' epevvuiv- 
Tes Kvves tjigov Od. 16. 436; per' avepos ixyi epevvav II. 18. 321; 
Tevxe' ep. Od. 22. 180; also in Att., tt)v oocprjv ev/3ovXiav Aesch. Pr. 
1038, cf. Pind. Fr. 33 ; veicpovs Eur. Med. 1318 ; KaKovpyovs Xen. Cyr. 
1.2,12; to ypappareiov Dem. 788. fin. 2. to search a place, Hdt. 

5. 92, 4; to ttXoiov Antipho 133. I ; opos Theocr. 25. 221 : — absol., 
evp-qaeis epevvuiv thou wilt find by searching, Pind. O. 13. 161, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 268. 3. to enquire after, <pa.Tiv Eur. Hel. 662 ; otrws . . , Id. 

Med. 669 : to examine into a question, lb. 1089 ; tovt' ovv . . £qTui ical 
ep. Plat. Apol. 23 B : — iSe av 6ebs xp*' iav epevva in whatever things he 
seeks to find advantage . . , Soph. O. T. 725 : — also in Med., Plat. 
Theaet. 174 A. 4. c. inf. to seek to do, Theocr. 7. 45. (Akin to 

epw, epopai.) 
!peuvT]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must seek out, Xen. Symp. 8. 39. 
4pet7Vi)TT|p, 77pos, o, Nonn. D. 2. 25 ; IpewriTTJs, ov, 0, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 A, Joseph. A. J. 17. 5> 5 > an inquirer, searcher. 
lpevvif|Tpia, 77, fern, of foreg., Cornut. N. D. 10. 


epevfyg — epifipefieTt]?. 


iptv^is, ecus, tj, {epevyopat) eructation, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 

€p«vJi-)(oXos, ov, vomiting bile, choleric, Byz. 

'EPE' , l , n : impf. r\pecpov Ar. Fr. 54, poet, ep- Pind. O. I. 110: — fut. 
ipe\pco Id. Av. 1 1 10: aor. rjp&f/a Dem. 426. I (nowhere else in Att. 
Prose), Ep. ep- Horn. — Med., fut. ipetpopai Eur. Bacch. 323 : aor. ?)pe- 
ipdp-qv Ap. Rh. 2. 159, etc., (kot-) Ar. Vesp. 1294. — Pass., pf. fipemai 
Philostr. 33. (Cf. iptTrraj. Hence opoipos, v. sub epePos.) To cover 
with a roof, KadinrepBev epe\pav . . bpocpov Xeipxuvodev dp-qaavTes i. e. 
they thatched [the tent] with reeds (v. Spitzner Exc. 36), II. 24. 450, 
cf. Od. 23. 193, II. I. 39 (v. eTrepecpai); Tcts . . oiicias ipeipapev rrpbs 
aervv (v. deTos m), Ar. Av. mo, cf. Fr. 54; £vXois fjpeipe rty oliciav 
Dem. 1. c. 2. to cover with a crown, to crown, Pind. O. 13. 46 ; 

[itpaTripaiv] Kpdra Kal Xafids Soph. O. C. 473 : — Med. to crown oneself, 
Kiacrcf Eur. Bacch. 323 ; batpvij peToma one's forehead, Ap. Rh. 2. 159 ; 
cf. epe-mui. 3. to wreathe with garlands, vabv Pind. I. 4. 94 (3. 

72) : generally, to cover, Xdxvai viv peXav yevewv epecpov Id. O. I. 1 10. 
(V. sub epe/Jos.) 

'EpexfciJS, 4ais, Ep. ijos, b, an ancient hero of Attica, the Render (from 
ipexOoS), first in II. 2. 547, Od. 7. 81 : hence 'EpexSeiov, to, the Temple 
of Erechtheus at Athens, Paus. I. 26, 6, Plut. 2. 843 F : — and 'Epex^ei- 
8<u, oi, as a name of the Athenians, Pind. and Trag. ; sing, in Ar. Eq. 
1015, 1030 ; 'Epex8ttSai in Eur. Med. 824 :• — 'EpexfTliS, iSos, fern. Adj. 
of Erechtheus, ddXaaaa 'Ep. a fountain at Athens sacred to him, Apollod. 
3. 14, 1, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : also a name of one of the Attic Tribes, Dem. 
536. 21, etc. II. a name of Poseidon at Athens, Plut. 2. 843 B, 

Lye. 158, 431. 

ipi\9oi, to rend, break, daicpvo-i Kal OTOvaxycn Kal aXyeai Bvpbv epe- 
XOaiv Od. 5. 83, 157; so in Pass., bivvyaiv ipexdopevrj h. Horn. Ap. 
358 : ipexOopevqv dvepoiai, of a ship, shattered by the winds, II. 23. 317. 
— Cf. Spitzn. Exc. II. xxxiv. § 3. (Akin to ipeiKui.) 

<!pi!4u|j.os, ov, of or for roofing, SivSpa iphpipa Plat. Criti. Ill C; v\r) 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8. 

€p6i|/is, eais, 77, a roofing, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, I : a roof, Plut. Pericl. 
13, Anton. 45, etc. 

epeco, Ep. pres. for epopai to ask. 2. Ion. for ipui to say. 

epT|p.af<D, f. aai, {iprjpos) to be left lonely, go alone, epqpd^eaKov (Ion. 
impf.) Theocr. 22. 35, cf. Anth. P. 7. 315. 

ep-r|p.aios, a, ov, poet, for iprjpos desolate, solitary, Mosch. 3. 21, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 672, etc.: silent, vv£ Emped. 185: deserted, veoaaoi Ap. Rh. 4. 
1 298 : — c. gen. reft of, Anth. P. 9. 439. 

epr)p.ds, ados, rj, pecul. fem. of iprjpos, Manetho 6. 67 : — c. gen. reft of, 
Christod. Ecphr. 334. 

fp-r|p.T| (sc. Siicrj), 77, v. sub iprjpos n. 

cpTj|xia, i), I. of places, a solitude, desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3. 

98, Aesch. Pr. 2, etc. II. as a state or condition, solitude, lone- 

liness, eprjpiav dyeiv, ix HV t0 keep alone, Eur. Med. 50, Bacch. 609 ; 
iprjpias tvx^iv Id. El. 510 ; iv iprjpia iXotbopovvTo Antipho 115. 19 ; of 
persons, isolation, destitution, Soph. O. C. 957, Lys. 151. 30, Isae. 35. 12, 
etc.; 81' ipr/piav from being left alone, Thuc. 1. 71, cf. 3. 67; iprjpias 
irreiXrjppevoi Dem. 36.-2: — of places, desolation, Lat. vastitas, iprjpia 
Sovvai ti Eur. Tro. 26, 95 ; aTpij3r)s vir' iprjpias Thuc. 4. 8. 2. 

c. gen. want of absence, cpiXaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14 ; dpaevuiv, (SpOTuiv, 
dvopuiv Eur. Hec. 1017, Bacch. 875, Thuc. 6. 102 ; Xvxvcvv Ar. Av. 1484, 
etc. ; Si' iprjpias rroXepicuv rropeveaOai without finding any enemy, Xen. 
Hell. 3.4, 21 ; 7-7)1/ ip. bpuiv tuiv koiXvoovtusv seeing that there would be 
none to hinder him, Dem. 54. 10 :^hence even freedom from evil, KaKuiv 
Eur. H. F. 1157. 

EpT|p.ids, ados, 77, in Theocr. 27. 62, seems to be a solitary devotee. 

tpTuxiKos, rj, ov, of or for solitude, living in a desert, Lxx. 

epT|H.CTr|S, ov, 6, of the desert, bvos Lxx : an eremite, hermit, Eccl. 

epTjpo-Koivns, is, gen. ov, void of hair, Anth. P. 6. 294., 7. 383. 

ipT)p.o-\<iXos, ov, chattering in the desert, tctti£ Mel. in Anth. P. 
7. 196. 

epilH-6-vop.os or -v6p.os, ov, haunting the wilds, 6tai Ap. Rh. 4. 1333 ; 
Brjpes Anth. P. 6. 184. 

«pT)p.o-ir\(ivos, ov, wandering alone, Orph. H. 38. 4 (vulg. iprjportXa- 
vav) ; noted as oi6vpapl3uioes by Demetr. Phal. 116. [a] 

«pT)p.o-7roios, ov, making desolate, Suid. 

cp-r||x6-TTo\is, <, gen. iSos, reft of one's city, Eur. Tro. 599. 

€pTJp.os, 77, ov Ep., Soph. Ant. 739, Eur., etc. (v. infra 111), but in Att. 
usu. (proparox) epT](ji.os, ov : in Hdt. also os, ov : Comp. -oVepos, Thuc. 
3. II, Lys., etc.; Sup. -braros, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 35: — desolate, lonely, 
lonesome, solitary, 1. of places, is vrjoov iprjprjv Od. 3. 270 ; x&pos 

II. 10. 520 ; and freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; tcL iprjpa wildernesses, desert 
places, Hdt. 3. 32, Thuc. 2. 17 ; r) iprjpos (sc. X&P a ) Hdt. 3. 102 ; also 77 
iprjp-q Ael. N.A. 7. 48. 2. of persons or animals, rd. 8' iprjpa 

<po0UTai (i.e. the cattle), II. 5.140; ijaBai S6p.ots tprjixov Aesch. Ag. 
862 ; iropris kprjpM. Soph. Tr. 530 ; eprjfios iccujyiXos Id. Phil. 228 ; often 
of poor, helpless persons, Andoc. 31. 8, etc.; ovk Siv tuiv iprjp.0Ta.Taiv 
ovti tuiv uiroparv KofuSfi Dem. 551. 7; ds op<pava Kal ip-qpa vjipi^uv 
Plat. Legg. 927 C: — of birds, etc., solitary, not gregarious, Plut. Caes. 


599 

63 : — neut. as Adv., Uprjpta KXaiai I weep in solitude, Eur. Supp. 775 
'ipr\ji.ov ep.0\eiruv to look vacantly, Ar. Fr. 393. 3. of conditions 

nXdvos, iroTpios Soph. O. C. 1 1 14, 1 716. 4. c. gen. reft of, 

destitute of, irdvTaiv Hdt. 2. 32 : void of, [x^P 7 ?] ip^pos avdpilmaiv 
Hdt. 4. 17, cf. 18 ; avSpuiv Id. 6. 23, cf. 8. 65, Soph. O. T. 57 ; OTt-yai 
(piXaiv ep. Id. El. 1405 ; Tldpaia ep. ovTa veu/v Thuc. 8. 96 ; abandoned 
by, av/j./j.dxaiv Hdt. 7. 160; Trarpos Soph. O. C. 1 71 7 5 "7"^ <piXoov Id. 
Ant. 919; Ttarpbs ical pvqrpos Plat. Legg. 927 D; ep. oTkos a house 
without heirs, Isae. 66. 29 : then, with no bad sense, wanting, with- 
out, toOtjs kprjpos ottXoiv Hdt. 9. 63 : free from, avSpuiv kokuiv ipr/pos 
woXis Plat. Legg. 862 E, cf. 908 C. II. epfip-i] or eprjp.os 

(with or more commonly without ypa<pr), SIkij, Siaira), 77, an undefended 
action, in which one party does not appear, and judgment goes against 
him by default, as contumacious, ijXm^e . . tt\v ypa<pi)v . . eprjprjv eaeadai 
would be undefended, Antipho 1 1 6. I ; ipi}p\ Siicr/ OavaTov KaTayiyvw- 
OKtiv tivSs Thuc. 6. 61 ; €prjp.tjv tlXov [sc. 8tK7ji/] I got judgment by 
default, Dem. 540. 21 ; ipr\p.r\v avTov Xaffovrts .. uXov Lys. 159. 34; 
tp-qpov StSovai to give it by default in one's favour, Id. 542. 4; eprjpov 
SicpXe hbcrjv he let it go by default, Dem. 542. 23, cf. Antipho 131. I; 
ip-fjprjv icaTayiyvuiaKeiv or KaTaStatrav tivos to give it against him by 
default, Dem. 903. 9., 1013. 22 ; yevopevrjs tprjpov koto. MeiSiov Id. 544. 
22 ; ip-qprjV KaTtjyopeiv to accuse in a case where there was no defence, 
Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Dem. 542. 20; kpripirjv or ef eprjprjs KpaTtiv, Luc; 
etc. 2. for eprjpas Tpvydv v. sub Tpvyaai. 

epT|p.d-o-KOiTOS, 6, one who keeps watch negligently, ap. Suid. (Akin to 
rjpepa, etc., ace. to Curt. 454.) 

epT|p.oo-tivT|, 17, solitude, Anth. P. 9. 4 and 665. 

epi]|jio-<()i\T|S, ov, 6, loving solitude, Anth. P. 9. 396, Plan. 256. 

c : p-qaoco, fut. waai, (ipr/pos) to make deserted, to desolate, lay waste, lepci 
Oeuiv Thuc. 3. 58 ; rty x^ J P av Andoc. 26. 10 : — Pass., KprjTTjS iprjpai- 
Odarjs Hdt. 7- 1 7 1 > ^bXeis rjprjpiid-qaav Thuc. I. 23, cf. 2.44. II. 

to bereave one of a thing, c. dupl. ace, kp. Tivd fbtppoavvas piepos Pind. 
P. 3. 174 (cf. OTepecu, dtpaipecu) : but c. ace. et gen., dvdpwv ip. iaTiav 
Id. I.4. 27 (3. 35); but ip. vavjiaTuiv iptTpd to leave the oars without 
men, Eur. Hel. 1610; oeavTov iprjpois [fiXaiv] Plut. Alex. 39: — so in 
Pass, to be bereft of, dvdpu/v Hdt. 1. 164; avpp-dxuiv Id. 7. 174, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 260 ; irarpos Eur. Andr. 805 ; t& iprjpovpeva (pvXaKrjs Xen. 
Hipparch. 4. 18. 2. to set free or deliver from, Aids aXaos rjprjpaiffe 

XiovTos Eur. H. F. 360 ; 'Aolav Uepaucuiv oirXoiv Plut. Cim. 12 : — Pass., 
irvevpa bapSiv iprjpaidiv being free from . . , Plat. Tim. 66 E. III. 

to abandon, desert, ibv x^pov Pind. P. 4. 479 ; ip. Ta£iv Oavuiv Aesch. 
Pers. 298, cf. Eur. Andr. 314, Plat. Legg. 865 E; ip. tvpaKovoas to 
evacuate it, Thuc. 5. 4; — &xov ip., merely, to step out of it, Aesch. Ag. 
1070. TV. to keep in solitude, Aesch. Suppl. 516, Eur. Med. 90 : 

— Pass., iprjpwQivTcs tov dpcXov being removed from . . , Hdt. 4. 135. 

lpT|p,ajcris, ecus, 17, a making desolate, x<»p' iOV Arr. An. 1.9, 13. 

epT]|j.a>Tr|S, ov, 6, a desolator, Anth. P. 6. 1 15. 

epT)|jut>Ti.K6s, 77, ov, desolating, Epiphan. I. p. 458. 

epTjpe'SaTai, -aro, v. sub ipeifco. 

epif|pip.|xai, v. sub ipeinw. 

ep-ripio-Tai, v. sub epi(ai. 

epijTiJco, Dor. ipdTvai : impf. eprjrvov (without augm.) II., Ion. -vecrKov, 
Ap. Rh. 1. 1301, Q, Sm. : fut. iaoj Ap. Rh., (kot-) Soph. Phil. 1416 ; 
aor. iprjTvaa II. 1. 192, Eur.; iprjTvaaaKe II. 2.189., II. 567: — Pass., 
v. infra : {ipvai, ipvKui.) — Ep. word, used twice in Trag. [v before a 
vowel, unless it be a long syll., as ip-qrvovTO pevovTes, II. 8. 345 ; but 
long before a, and in Aeol. aor. ipi)Tv0ev.~\ To keep back, restrain, 

check, K-qpvKes b" apa Xabv iprjTvov II. 18. 503; ipr)Tvoao~Ke (pdXayyas 
II. II. 567 ; eTre'ecra'!!' ip-qTve (puira eKaarov 11. 2. 164, cf. 75, 189, Od. 
9. 493 ; iprjTvaeie re 8vpuv II. I. 192 : — Pass., eprjTvovTo pevovTes II. 8. 
345; iprjTveT iv <ppeal 6vp6s 11.9.462(458), cf. 13. 280; ip-qrvdev 
(Aeol. for -Srjcrav) Se icaQ' edpas II. 2.99, 21 1; ip. irapd vrjvai, Trap' 
vX^acpiv II.: — Med. for Act., iprjTvovTo re Xabv II. 15. 723. 2. 

later c. gen. to keep away from, TiKva deivrjs dplXXrjs Eur. Phoeu. 1260 ; 
[m'ras] vXaypov Theocr. 25. 75 ; Pass., c. inf., vavTiXirjs .. eprjTvovTo 
p.eXeoBai Ap. Rh. 2. 835. 3. absol., rroXXd KeXevBos ipdrvei acts 

as a bar, intercepts, Soph. O. C. 1 64. 

ept, t6, indecl. form of epiov wool, Philet. 18. 

'EPI"-, insepar. Particle, like dpi-, used as a prefix to strengthen the 
sense of a word, very, mtich. Mostly Ep. and Lyr. 

ept-au-yns, es, very brilliant, Orph. Fr. 7. II. 

epi-avxT|V, evos, 0, rj, with high-arching neck, ipiavx^ves I'ttttoi II. 10. 
305, etc., never in Od. : opp. to Pvaavxyv. 

epi-ax0T|S, es, (eptov, a'x^os) laden with wool, woolly, or (epi-, dx^os) 
heavy-laden, iroipvq Maxim, ir. Karapx- 520. 

epi-P6as, ov, b, loud-shouting, of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45. 10 ; of Hermes, 
Anth. P. 15. 27. 

epi-(3op.pos, ov, loud-buzzing, [leXiaaa Orph. Fr. 49. 

epi-Ppep.eTTjs, ov, b, of Zeus, loud-thundering, Zevs II. 13. 624; A'lax v ~ 
Xos Ar. Ran. 814; Aibvvoos Dion. P. 578, etc.: loud-roaring, Xiwv 
Pind. I. 4. 77 (3. 64) : loud-sounding, aiXbs Anth. P. 6. 195. 


600 

epi-Ppep.i'lS, es, — epi^pop.os, Anth. P. 6. 344. 

Jpi-PpI0T|S, es, very heavy, Orph. H. 5. 636. 

lpC-(3pop.os, ov, loud-sbouliiig, of Bacchus, h. Horn. Bacch. 56, Anacr. 
14, Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D : loud-roaring, XeovTes Pind. O. II (10). fin. ; 
XSvv, vefeX-i] Id. P. 6. 3, II. 

cpi-PpvXTlS, gen. ov Ep. —eai, 6, = sq., Tavpos Hes. Th. 832 ; ttovtos, 
Xeaiv Opp. H. I. 476, 709. [S] 

«pi-{3pi>Xos, ov, loud-bellowing, /3oCs h. Horn. Merc. 116; Xewv CK Sm. 
3. 171 : loud-braying, of the trumpet, Anth. P. 6. 159. 

Ipt-PcoXaj;, cfeos, d, r/, a/i/i /arg'e clods, of rich, loamy soil ; hence, very 
fertile, once in Od., epifiwXaitos f/weipoio 13. 235 ; often in Il„ hi Q&ir] 
epiftuiXaici 1. 155, etc. ; irdAeois Ip. Cratin. Apair. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

lpi-|3coXos, ov, = foreg., Od. 5. 34, and often in II. 

lpi.-"ydcTa)p, opos, 6, fj, pot-bellied, p.oo'xos Nic. Al. 344. 

Ipi-ySouirea), ft> rattle loud, coined by Schol. II. 7. 507. 

epC-YSoviros, ov, = epiSovnos (q. v.), loud-sounding, crashing, thunder- 
ing, in Horn, always as epith. of Zeus, ep. lroais "Hp7?s Od. 15. 1 1 2, 180, 
II.; epiySovttov Aids vlov II. 5. 672; except in II. 11. 152, lp. iroSes 
itnroiv. 

epiYT|9T|S, es, very joyful, Orph. Lith. pr. 24. 

€pi-7T|pvs, d, fj, loud-speakmg, Hesych. 

€piY\Tjvos, ov, with large eye-balls, fidl-eyed, Opp. C. I. 3 10. 

epi-yp-a, aros, r6, (epe'iKoS) bruised beans, Hipp. 220 F : v. epeypia. 

Ipi-yp/n, 77, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 505. 

epiSaivco : impf. fjpiSaivov Babr. 68 : Ep. aor. epiSrjva Ap. Rh. I. 89 : 
— Med., Qi Sm. 5. 105 : Ep. aor. I inf. epiSfjaaaOai (with 1 long in arsi, 
and therefore not epiSS-qaaodai) II. 23. 792 : elsewhere Horn, uses only 
pres. : (epifa). To wrangle, quarrel, pter' dvSpdai Od. 21. 310; avTtvs 
•yap p' eireeao' epiSaivopiev II. 2.342; vvv Se irepl Trrw\wv ep. Od. 18. 
403; el Sfj o~<paj eveica dvrjTwv ep. II. 1.574; *i vtKa TV S dpeTjjs ep. ye 
strive (as for a prize) for her excellence, Od. 2. 206 ; c. dat., eptSa'iverov 
dXXfjXoiiv . . TreXepu(ep.ev II. 16. 765, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 89 ; also dvTia irav- 
raiv . . epiSaivepev olos Od. I. 79; ti in a thing, Call. Dian. 262: — of 
war, first in Ap. Rh. 2. 986, etc.: — Med., troocriv IpiS-rjaaaBai 'Axaiois 
with them in the foot-race, II. 23. 792. — Ep. word used by Dem. Byz. ap. 
Ath. 452 D ; Luc. Pise. 6 is taken from Ap. Rh. I. 89. 

tpiSavrevs, eais, a wrangler, Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. 279. fin. 

tpiS&VTTjS, ov, u, = foreg., Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107. 

«pi8T|Xos, ov, very conspicuous, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 15. 

€pi8lvT|s, es, (Sivos) %vhirling. eddying swiftly, Tryph. 231. 

epiSiov, to, Dim. of epiov, Luc. Ocyp. 89 (where ep'iSiov), Phot. v. 
Xa/nraSiov. 

*piBp.cuvco, = epeBifa, to provolte to strife, irritate, acpfjiceao'iv eoiKu- 
res . . , ovs iraiSes epiSpiaivaaiv II. 16. 260. II. intr. = ipi- 

Saivm to contend, Ap. Rh. 3. 94; ti about .. , Mosch. 2. 69; Sja ti 
Anth. Plan. 4. 297 ; vttep tivos Nic. Al. 407 ; c. inf., dupa <pepeo9ai 
Theocr. 12. 31. 

epi-Sp.uTos, ov: = epis epiS/iaTOS, in Aesch. Ag. 1461, either from Se/xcu, 
strongly-built, i. e. strong, excessive, cf. OeoS/irjTOs, evdpujTos : or (as 
Herm.) from Sapidw, epiSfiaTos dvSpos sharply-taming, overpowering 
the man. 

€pi-SouTros, ov, loud-sounding, like epiySoviros, except that Horn, uses 
the latter form of persons, the former always of things and places, oJCTai, 
TTOTapLoi II. 20. 50, Od. 10. 515 ; aWovoa 11. 24. 323, and Od. 

ipi-Supos, ov, rich in gifts, abundant, imiupij Opp. C. 3. 504. 

epi£to, Dor. -crSco, Dor. 3 pi. epi^ovrt Pind. N. 5. 72; Ep. inf. epi(e- 
ftevai II. 21. 185, Dor. epioSev Theocr. 6. 5 : impf. fjpi^ov Dem. 113. 20, 
Ep. eptfyv II. 2. 555, Ion. epi^eoKov Od. 8. 225 : fut. ep'iata (Si-) App. 
Civ. 5. 127, Dor. epi£oj Pind. ap. Eust. Opusc. 56. 94: — Ep. aor. ijpiaa 
Hes. Th. 92S, Lys. 194. 33, poet, epiaa, Pind. I. 8 (7). 60; Ep. opt. 
ephoeie Horn., v. infra; Dor. rjpi£a, Lab. Heracl. 2. 26: — pf. Optica 

Polyb. 3. 91, 7. — Med., Ep. impf. epi&TO Hes. Th. 534: Ep. aor. subj. 

ipioaeTai (for epiarjrai), Od. 4. 80. — Pass., Ep. pf. ep-qpiapiai (in act. 

sense), v. infra : (epis). The Lat. RIX-ARI, to strive, wrangle, quar- 
rel, usu. of wordy contests, rivi with one, II. I. 6, etc., and Att. ; aXXy- 

Aois, Od. 18. 277 ; so also uvTiPirjv tiv'i II. I. 277 ; dvria Tivi Pind. P. 

4- 5°7; Tpos Tiva Id. P. 2. 162, Plat. Rep. 395 D; Es 7tot' 'Adrjvaiav 

epiv ijpiae Theocr. 5. 23, cf. Hdt. 7. 50, I ; — rrepi twos about a thing, 

II. 12. 423, etc.: — foil, by a relat., ep. ootis dpeiaiv Theocr. 5. 67; 07ru- 

Tcpos yevvaioTepos Plat. Lys. 207 C : — absol. in Plat, of sophistical dis- 
putations, opp. to SiaXeyeodai, Rep. 454 A, cf. Prot. 337 B. 2. to 

rival, vie with, be a match for, ovic av eiren' 'OSvafjt y epiaaeie fiporbs 

d'AAos II. 3. 223 ; ewei cdpwiv ovtis epi£ev Od. 8. 371, cf. Xen. Cyn. I. 

1 2 : — c. ace. rei, to rival or contend with one in a thing, 06S' ei . . 'Acppo- 

Sitji k&KKos ipifa II. 9. 389, cf. Od. 5. 213, Hes. Sc. 5 ;— also, c. dat. 

rei, Sprjo-Tocvvr) owe av poi kpiaoeie p otos d'AAos in running, Od. 15. 

321, cf. 13. 325 ; so^in Att., yv&p.T) ep. tiv'l Lys. 194. 34; also epiC,rjTOV 

(Ep. for -Cerov) wepl i<r v s II. 12. 423; epioaeiav irepl fivOav 15. 284; 

deavdToiaiv epi(e<jKov irepl to£wv Od. 8. 225, cf. Hdt. 5. 49 : also c. inf., 

ipiCerov dXX-q\ouv x«/>o-« ItaxnoaaSai Od. 18. 38 ; 10a Se mvetv ovns 

ei dvOpwiToiv Tjpiatv Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 E. 


epi/3pe/UL^g — ipiVa^a). 


<S 


in a contest, keep the contest tip, Ne'crtop oibs (pi£e II. 2. 555. II. 

Horn, sometimes uses the Med. like the Act., & [rufai] ov t'is toi ep'i- 
£erat II. 5. 172 ; p.01 ipiaaeTai . . icTij/iaaiv Od. 4. 80 ; so epi^eTO l3ov\ds 
Kpov'wvi Hes. Th. 534 ; tw ov tis ep-qpiarai Kparos Id. Fr. 53 ; cf. Pind. 
O.I. 155, 1.4.49(3.47).' 

ept-£<oos, ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax, Greg. Naz., Hesych. 

epi-fysoos, ov, (aKovai) keen of tar, Orph. Lith. 462. 

!pi-T|pos, ov, (*dpoj, ■fjpa) fitting exactly : hence as epith. of eraipos, 
faithful, trusty, epirjpos eraipos, in sing., only in II. 4. 266 ; elsewhere 
always in heterocl. plur. epirjpes eralpoi, ace. epirjpas' eTaipovs, II. 3. 47, 
378, Od. 9. 100,172, 193, etc.; parodied by Cratin. 'Oovaa. 5:- — as 
epith. of doi5ds, Od. I. 346., 8. 62, 471, it must be taken in a general 
sense, faithful, loyal to his master's house, (not to the Suitors, for he sung 
on compulsion, 1. 154). 

cpi-TrjXTlS, es, ('7X^ CU ) loud-sounding, Opp. H. 3. 213. 

ep\fta.KT\ [&], 77, bee-bread, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 9, cf. 9. 40; also called 
KTjpiv8os, aavBapaxT] ■ — bees-wax, Var. R. R. 3. 16. 

4pi0o.Kis, idos, fj, = t) epiOos, a female day-labourer, Theocr. 3. 35. 

epiS&rcos, d, a solitary bird, which could be taught to speak, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 49 B, 4., 8. 3, ; also called epiSevs, epiOvAos, and, perhaps, the 
same as the (poiviicovpos (q. v.) : Adams thinks it the red-breast. 

tptOfiKcoSTjs, es, (eldos) like the epidaicos, chattering, Epich. p. 31. 

!pt-0aX-r|S, or -0a\X.if|S, Dor. for epi6rj\f)S, Hesych. 

IpiOaXis, iSos, fj, an unknown plant, Hesych. ; prob. = epiOaXis in Plin. 
H. N. 25. 13. 

cpCSaXAos, ov, (0dAAa>) growing luxuriantly, flourishing, of plants and 
trees, Simon. 23 ; cf. epi6ij\f]s. 

6pt0eia, f/, (epiQevofiai) labour for wages, Hesych., Suid. II. 

canvassing for public office, intriguing, Lat. ambitus, Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 6., 
3. 9, and N. T. 

€pt06iiop.ai, Dep. : (epiQos) : — to serve, work for hire, Lxx : so in Act., 
Heliod. 1. 5, Schol. Soph. Aj. 833, Eust. 1162. 23. II. of public 

officers or characters, to court popular applause, Lat. ambire, 01 epiOevu- 
jievoi, Lat. ambitum exercentes, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 9 : but trans, in compos., 
egepiOeveaOat tovs veovs to inveigle them into party measures, Polyb. 10. 
22, 9. Cf. epidela, dvepidevros. 

tpl06ijs, eais, o, = epidaKos, Arat. 1025, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 

Epi-0T|X.T|S, es, (SdAAoi, TeBrjXa) very flourishing, luxuriant, of plants, 
Hvp'mrjs t epid-qXeas u£ovs II. 10.467; epvos . . epiSrjXes eXaiijS 1 7. 53 ; 
Sdcpvijs epidqXeos o^ov Hes. Th. 30; of gardens, dXwdcov epiOrjXewv II. 5. 
90; so yaia Ap. Rh. 2. 723 : metaph., evvoji'ia Anth. Plan. 4. 72. 

tpi0T|Xos, ov, = foreg., 'Pwjitj Or. Sib. 8. p. 714. 

«pi0os, 0, also ?}, a day-labourer, hired servant of any sort ; in II., epidot 
are mowers or reapers, 18. 550, 560: later, eptBoi, at, spinsters and 
weavers, workers in wool (its likeness to epiov is accidental), Dem. 
1313. 6, Theocr. 15. 80, etc.; of spiders, Soph. Fr. 269. II. 

TXfjp.av yaOTpos epiOos, Lat. crepitus ventris, h. Horn. Merc. 296, ubi v. 
Herm. 

4pC0iiXos, 6, = ep'i9aKos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 927. 

€pi0Cp.os, ov, high-spirited, Q^ Sm. I. 742. 

cpiKeiv, v. sub epe'ueco. 

tpiKT] [l~], = e peiiaj , q. v. 

epiKis, 180s, fj, (epeiKaS) pounded barley, groats, mostly in plur., Galen.-: 
also epeiKis (q. v.) ; and Ipticds, Hesych. 

cpiKiTas apros, 6, bread of groats, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

epi-KXayK-rns, ov, 6, («Adftu) loud-sounding, Pind. P. 12. 3S. 

!pi-KXau<7T0S and -kXcutos, ov, much-weeping, Anth. P. 7. 560. II. 
pass, much-wept, bewailed, Opp. H. 2. 668. 

tpiicXCTOS, ov, much-renowned, Orph. Arg. 102S. 

epiKoeis, eaaa, ev, contr. spiKovs, oOo'o'a, ovv, heathery : only found in 
'Epifcovffaa, the name of one of the Aeolian Isles, ap. Strab. 276, Steph. 
Byz. s. v. ; written 'EpeucoOcro-a in Schol. Ar. PI. 586, 'EpucwBiis in 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2.43. 

tpi-KTc&vos, ov, zvealthy, Opp. C. 1. 312. 

epiKTOs, 17, ov, v. sub epeucTos. 

epi-Ki-Ciros, ov, loud-sounding, TloaeiSuiv, Hes. Th. 456. 930. 

tpi-KijST|S, es, very famous, glorious, Ep. epith. of the gods and their 
descendants, II. 14. 327, Od. II. 576, 631 ; of their gifts, deuiv epiKvZea 
Swpa II. 3.65., 20. 265; and ep. tjPtj II. II. 225, Hes. Th. 98S : — be- 
sides this, Horn, only has Sals epac. a splendid festival, II. 24. 802, Od. 3. 
66., 10. 182, etc., — and even here it is a sacrificial feast: — of places and 
men, d'oTu Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Orph., etc. 

epi-K-up-ov, ov, (icvai) big with young, ep. <pepjw.Ti Aesch. Ag. 1 19. 

lpt\ap.TTCTis, r), pecul. fem. of sq., Maxim, it. icaTapx- 102. 

epi-Xap-Tr-qs,- es, bright-shining, Orph. Fr. 29, Procl. H. 2. 30. 

ept.-p.iiK'ijs, ov, d, = sq., Tavpos Call. Fr. 452. 

tpi-p-CKOs, ov, (nvxdofiai, jiefiviea) loud-bellowing, fioSiv vttu irocra' ept- 
fivKcov II. 20. 497, cf. 23. 775, Od. 15. 235, Hes. Op. 7SS ; vXoXvyfj 
Anth. P. 6. 219. 

epivdjaj : fut. data, Dor. d£ai : — like Lat. caprifico, to apply the wild fig 
(epiveus) to the cultivated fig (avitrj) for the purpose of impregnating it, 


epivas- 

to impregnate the fig (which takes place by insects from the wild fig 
piercing it), Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 5, cf. Hdt. I. 193; to r/pivaapievov 
the impregnated fig, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3 : — also to gather wild figs, 
Poll. 7. 143. 

eptvds, ados, fj, = epiveos, Nic. Th. 854. II. = eplveov, Amer. 

ap. Ath. 76 E. 

Ipivo.o-p.6s, 0, the process of caprificalion, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 5. 

IpivaoTos, 57, ov, ripened by caprification, v. Schneid. Theophr. C. P. 
2. 9, 12. 

tplveov, to, the fruit of the epiveos, Lync. ap. Ath. 75 D ; pi. epivd 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6 : — also = oXvvSos, v. epivov. 

epiveos, 6, the wild fig-tree, Lat. caprificus, II. 6. 433., II. 167, etc.; 
so, Hes. ap. Strab. 643, Epich. 85 Ahr., Theocr. ; Att. epivews (not 
ipivecjs, Choerobosc. 261 Gaisf.), ap. Ath. 75 D : cf. epivos. II. 

as Adj., epiveos, a, ov, contr. o-Gs, 5, ovv, of the wild fig-tree, epivebv 
ovkov = epivebv, Arist. H. A. 5. 22; pi. gen. ipivSiv ctvkwv, Ath. 76 C; 
epivats KpaSaTs Eur. Scir. 3. 

epiveos, a, ov, Ion. elpiveos, 77, ov, of wool, woollen, Hdt. I. 195., 4. 73> 
Hipp. Art 837, Fract. 763 : cf. Att. epeoys. [1] 

epivetiSns. es, (eiSos) full of wild fig-trees {epiveoi), Strabo 598. 

epivecos, v. sub epiveos. 

eptvdv, to, = 6Xvv6os, a late, unripe fig, Alex. Ae/3. I, Theophr. H. P. 
2. 8, 1. 

epivds, 6, = epiveos, Stratt. IpaiiX. 2, Nic. Al. 319. 2. = epivedv, 

Soph. Fr. 190. 

epivos, 0, a plant like basil, Diosc. 4. 29. 

'Eptvus, (so written, not 'Epivvvs, in the best Mss. and in Inscrr., v. 
Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. vos, 77 : plur. 'Epivves, Att. 'Epivvs : Att. gen. 
'Epivvv, like yevvv, Dind. Eur. I. T. 931, 970. The Erinys, an avenging 
deity, like the Roman Furiae, Horn, always in plur., except in II. 9. 571., 
19. 87, Od. 15. 234; but Trag. in sing, quite as often as in pi., in which 
case the Erinys is often Conscience impersonated. The number Three 
first in Eur. Tro. 457, Or. 1650; and the names Tisiphoni, Megaera, 
Alecto only in late writers, as Apollod. I. 1, 4, etc.; but in Horn, no 
number is mentioned; Aesch. composes a whole Chorus of them, and 
Eur. does not limit their number in I. T. 961 sq. In the oldest Ep. they 
visit for perjury, II. 19. 259, Hes. Op. 801 ; homicide, II. 9. 571 ; undu- 
tiful conduct to parents, II. 9.454, Od. 2. 135 (hence pL-qrpbs 'Epivves 
Od. 11. 280, 'Ep. irarpos Aesch. Theb. 70, etc.) ; ill-treatment of sup- 
pliants, Od. 17.475 ; disrespect to elders, II. 15. 204; and any presump- 
tuous conduct : — they silence the horse of Achilles, when about to reveal 
too much, II. 19. 418 ; they lead men to mistake evil for good, like "At?;, 
II. 19. 87, Od. 15. 234. Their abode was Erebos, hence the epith. 7/epo- 
<poirts, II. 9. 571 (567)., 19. 87 : hence their vengeance reached beyond 
the grave, II. 19. 260, Od. 20. 78. Ace. to Hes. Th. 185, they sprang 
from Gaia and the drops of Uranos' blood (v. Gladstone Homer. Stud. 2. 
302 sqq.) ; Aesch. makes them daughters of Night. For their worship 
at Athens and the Athenian notions of them, v. Miiller Aesch. Eum. 
§ 77 S( I-' an d c f- EvpieviBes, Sefivai. II. as appellat., /j.r)rpus 

'Epivves curses from one's mother, II. 21. 412; 'Apc\ . . 'Epivvs narpos 
Aesch. Theb. 70, cf. 724, 886 ; but Tiaano . . 'Epivvs irarpus the blood- 
guiltiness of his sire, Hes. Th. 472 ; so 'Epivves Aa'i'ov the curses inherited 
from L., ap. Hdt. 4. 149 ; eppevwv 'Epivvs distraction, Soph. Ant. 603 ; 
'Epiviiv e-nopdid^eiv a Fury-song, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 20: — in Trag., also, 
persons sent to be curses to mankind are called 'Epivves, Aesch. Ag. 
749, Soph. El. 1080, Tr. 891, Eur. Or. 1390: — only in late Prose, Ep. 
Plat. 357 A, Polyb. 24. 8, 2, etc. Cf. aXdmtop. III. epith. 

of Demeter, when distraught by the pursuit of Poseidon, Call. Fr. 
207, Paus. 8. 25, 4 sq. [0 in all trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 1254; v in 
quadrisyll.] 

Cf. Sanskr. Saranyu, a mythical Being in the Veda (Hesych. 'Apdv- 
riariv 'Epivvci) ; and on the relation of the two, v. M. Miiller Lect. 2. 
p.^84. 

Iplvdoj, to be angry, indignant, ace. to Paus. 8. 25, 6, an Arcadian word, 
from 'Epivvs, or the same root. 

'EpivC(iST)S, es, (eidos) like the 'Epivves, Plut. 2. 458 B, 602 D. 

cpi£as, v. sub ipe'iKco. 

epiov, to, Ion. eipiov, Hdt., Hipp., and always in Horn, except gen. 
epioio in Od. 4. 124: — wool, II. 12. 434, Od. 1. c. ; also in plur., II. 3. 
388, Od. 18. 316 ; epiaiv raXavrov Ar. Vesp. 1147, etc. ; — epia tc\ airb 
£vXov cotton (Germ. Baumwolle, tree-wool), Hdt. 3. 47, cf. 106, and 7. 
65 : — so to epwv [rrjs dpdxvqs~] a spider's web, Philostr. 853 ; to. eic 
ttjs BaXaTT-qs epta of the threads of the pinna, Alciphro I. 2. 

From the Root 'EP— come also epos, eTpos, epea, epeovs, evepos : cf. 
Sanskr. vra, uranas {sheep), urna {wool) ; Lat. vellus,- villus, Goth. 
vulla {wool) ; Lith. vilna ; Slav, vluna : Curt. 496. 

«pio-£iiXov, to, the cotton-plant, Ulpian. 

<pto-rrXiJTT|s, ov, 6, {ttXvvw} a wool-cleaner, fuller, Diosc. 2. I93. 

cpiOTrcuXeco, to sell or deal in wool, Poll. 7. 28. 

«pio-Tra>\-r|S, ov, 6, a dealer in wool, Poll. 7. 28. 

c'pio-rrwXvKws, Adv. like a wool-dealer, roguishly, Ar, Ran, 1386. 


-epicr/uLa. 601 

epio-TrcoXiov, to, the wool-market, Joseph. B.J. 5. 8, 1. 

6pi6-o-T€TfTos, ov, {aTeipoi) wreathed in wool, kXoSoi Aes:h. fupp. 23, 
ex emend. Seal. ; libri lepoctT-. 

epiovvns, 0, v. sq. 

epiovvios, 6, Homeric epith. of Hermes (prob. from epi-, bvivijpii), the 
helper, luck-bringer, gwkos, epiovvios 'Eparjs II. 20. 72 ; 'EpfJ.eias epwv- 
vios 24. 457, 679 ; so epiovvqs 'Eppieias 11. 20. 34, Od. 8. 322 ; Aids 
epiovvios v'tos h. Horn. Merc. 28 ; Gewv epiovvTe SaTp-ov lb. 551 ; absol. 
'Epiovvios, i.e. Hermes, II. 24. 360, 440 : — in Ar. Ran. 1144, 'Eppiijs 
epiovvios is opposed to SuXios ; cf. Poet. ap. E. M. 374. 24 ; v. sub dicd- 
icrjTa. II. ep. vuos, Orph. Lith. 197. 

epiovpyeiov, to, a wool-factory, Poll. 7. 28. 

tpiovp-yeco, to work in wool, Xen. Hell. 5.4, 7, Rep. Lac. I. 3, etc. 

tpiovp-yia, 7), the manufacture of woollens, Poll. 7. 28. 

tpiovp-yos, ov, {epiov, epyov) working hi wool, Dio C. 79. 7. 

epio<j>opeco, to bear wool, of sheep, Cyrill. 

cpio-4>6pos, ov, bearing wool, oevdpov ep. the cotton-tree, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 7, 7- 

IpiTretv, v. sub epe'moi. 

lpi-Tr\evpos, ov, with sturdy sides, stout, Find. P. 4. 419. 

IpiirvT) or IpC-rrva, 77, a broken cliff, scaur, Eur. El. 210, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 247, 
etc.: hence, any sheer ascent, eTraXtewv epiirvai Eur. Phoen. 116S. 
(From epe'mw, as rupes from rumpo.) 

cpiTTOto, = epeiiroj, E. M. 374 ; epsirroco in Greg. Nyss. 1. p. 434. 

tpi-TrToiT|TOS, ov, much scared, Nonn. D. 28. 13. 

epi/rrcov, part. aor. of epeiiroj. 

"EPI2, iSos, fj : ace. epiv and epiSa, epiv being the strict Att. form, 
used by Horn. (Od. 3. 136, 161., 16. 292., 19. 11), though he prefers the 
older epida : pi. epiSes, in N. T. epets : — strife, quarrel, debate, often with 
a sense of rivalry or contention : I. in II. mostly of battle-strife, 

aiei yap toi epis Te (pikr) Tr6\ep.oi Te paxcu tc 1. 1 77., 5. 891 ; 
He/xavl' epiSos Kal civttjs 5. 732, cf. 13. 358 ; more closely defined by an 
Adj., epis KaK-fj, tcpaTepi), 6v/j.o@6pos II. 3. 7., 20. 48, etc. ; or by a gen., 
'epis TTToXepioio 14.389,610.; and reversely, veixos epiSos 17.384; (so 
eis epiv ptdxrjs Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 15) ; also epida f vvayovres "Aprjos 5. 861, 
etc.; epioi or e£ epiSos /jcixeaOai 1. 8., 7. Ill; epiSi £vvievai 20.66., 
21. 390; but 6eovs epiSi (jweXdaoai to set them a-fighting, 20. 134; so 
epiht gvverjtte pidxeaOai 1.8, cf. 7. 210 ; ev S' avrots epiSi p-qyvvvro 
Papeiav they let strife break forth among themselves, 20.55 : so also in 
later Poets, cf. Pind.N. 8. 87, etc. : — in plur. strifes, quarrels, epiSas Kal 
ve'ucea 2. 376; epiSes, veiicq, oraais, .. iroXe/j-os Ar. Thesm. 788. II. 

in Od. mostly of contention, rivalry, epyoio in work, 8. 210; aeOXaiv for 
prizes, 18. 366 ; also epis x i P< y ' L I 8- !3 > tptSa irpocpepovcrai in eager 
rivalry, 6. 92 ; but octis epiSa TtpocpepiqTai aeBXcuv whoso proposes a 
match, 8. 210; epiv arrjaai ev tivi 16. 292., 19. II : — Hesiod distin- 
guishes a good and a bad epis, Op 1 . II, sq. III. after Horn., 
generally, wra?igling, quarrel, <povoi, maaeis, epis, piaxai Soph. Ant. 
1234, cf. 1. fin. ; epidos dycuv Id. Aj. 1 163 ; epiv avpiiSaXXeiv Tivi Eur. 
Med. 521 ; eKcpevyeiv Plat. Legg. 736 C ; Xveiv, KaTaafieaai Eur. Phoen. 
81, Soph. O. C. 422 ; els epiv eXdeiv, utpiKeaOai, e/JiTr'nrTeiv Ar. Ran. 
877, Lur. I. A. 319, 377 ; ev epiSi eTvai Thuc. 2. 21; irpos dXXrjXovs 
Id. 6. 35 ; 81' epiSaiv levai tivi Plut. Caes. 33 ; yiyvQTai epis irpbs ocpds 
avrovs Thuc. 6. 31 ; c. inf., elorjXde toiv TpiaaOXioiv epis.., dpxys 
XajieoOai Soph. O. C. 672 ; /hit' epiv Plat. Criti. 109 B ; Si' ipidav lb.; 
epidos eveKa Id. Soph. 237 B. 2. wordy wrangling, disputation, 
epiv Xoycov SiSovai dXXrjXois Eur. Bacch. 71 5; epis eyevero tois dvBpui- 
iTois pir] Xoipiuv uvofidcOai dXXd . . , Thuc. 2. 54 ; epis tjv e'fre . . , Id. 3. 
1 1 ; neaTiis epiSaiv Pla,t. Phil. 49 A ; 77 irepl tcis epiSas epiXoaocpia Isocr. 
209 B ; often so in Plat., cf. epimucos. 3. also, rivalry, much like 
dyuv, epis a contest, KaXXovds, pieXaSias Eur. I. A. 1308, etc. ; oixXoiv 
epiv edr)Ke ffVjj.p.axois Id. Hel. 100 ; epiv exeiv dpupl fiovaiKrj Hdt. 6. 
129 ; Hpa UaXXdSi t epiv piopcpds d Kvnpis eaxev Eur. I. A. 183 ; epiv 
epifUdXXeiv Ticrl npbs dXXrjXovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 4, cf. 8. 2, 26 ; eis epiv 
ovjijldXXeiv Tivds irepi tivos Id. Rep. Lac. 4. 2 ; but kot' epiv toiv 'AQtj- 
va'iwv out of rivalry with . . , Hdt. 5. S8, cf. Corinna 21 ; Aws (ipovrais 
is epiv in rivalry with . . , Eur. Cycl. 328 : — also the object or prize of 
rivalry, Anth. P. 6. 286: — but in Aesch. Eum. 975, epis dyaSuiv is zeal 
for good, for the best. 4. fj Aibs epis in Aesch. Theb. 429 is used 
for lightning. IV. as pr. nom. .Era, a goddess who excites to 
war, 11.11.3,73; sister and companion of Ares, 4. 440; joined with 
KuSoi/xos and K-qp, 18. 535 : ace. to Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night. 
Later generally, the goddess of Discord. (Perhaps akin to Sanskr. rush, 
= Lat. iras-ci, rix-a.) 

epi-o-d.Xm'YJ;, 1770s, d, r), loud-trumpeting, name of a bird in Schol, Ar. 
Av. 884 ; in Hesych. I'lpio-dX-rriY^. 

Ipio-Sev, Dor. for epi(eiv, Theocr. 

£pi-o-06V£TT|S, ov, d, = sq., Paul. Sil. Ecph. 119. 

epi.-o-0evr|S, is, very mighty, epith. of Zeus, 11. 13. 54, Od. S. 289, Hes. 
Th. 4, etc. ; of men, Pind. P. 7. 2, Ap. Rh. ; of the Furies, Orph. ; ep, 
QepiedXa Anth. P. 9. 808. Adv. -ecus, Maxim, ir. icaTapx- 540. 

cpicru.a, otos, rd, (epi(a>) o cause of quarrel, II. 4. 38. 


602 


epia-fiapayos- 


-epfiaiov. 


€pi-cr(ji,apaYOS, ov, loud-thundering, epith. of Zeus, Hes. Th. 815, etc.; 
GdXaaaa Musae. 318 ; aarpaifq Luc. Tim. I. 

!p«j-p.6s, o, = epis, Timo ap. Diog. L. 2. 107. 

cpi-triropos, ov, ■well-sown, aua Opp. C. 2. 119. 

!pi-or<icf>vXos, ov, large-clustered, as epith. of wine, made of large 
grapes, Od. 9. Ill, 358. II. rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr. 

ap. Ath. 92 E; of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 580. 

«pio-TT|S, ov, 0, (epi(cu) a wrangler, Aq. V. T. 

«piO"TiKos, 77, ov: — given to strife, fond of wrangling or arguing, cap- 
tious, Plat. Lvs. 211 B, etc. ; waiSia. Arist. Rhet. 1. II, 15 : — 77 epio~Tacr> 
(sc. Texyrj) wrangling, sophistry, Plat. Soph. 231 E ; also to epiOTiicbv, 
defined to be to hntyyov ical irepl Siitaiaiv . . ical dS'tKcav dp-cpidPriTovv, 
lb. 225 C ; so oi ep. ovXXoyio~Lioi, Xoyoi, sophisms, fallacies, Arist. Top. 
1.1,3, c f- Metaph. 3. 7, 7 ; 77 epiffTUC&v Texvrj, a work of Protagoras, 
Diog. L. 9. 55 ; ol ' A/caSrj pLaicol tuiv aXXcov epiffTiiciiTepoi Luc. Pise. 43 ; 
the philosophers of the Megarean school, who were devoted to dialectics, 
were nicknamed 01 'EpiOTiicoi, lb. 106 : — Adv. -lews, Plat. Rep. 454 B, 
etc. II. eager for strife or battle, Schol. Eur. I. A. 576. 

tpicTTOs, 77, oV, contested, to. he rots Swarois ovk epio~Ta irXaOeiv these 
things ought not to be matters of strife so as to engage with the powerful, 
Soph. El. 220. 

€pi-o-<j><ipaYos, ov, loud-roaring, Xloaeihuiv h. Horn. Merc. 187. 

€pi-<r<j>T|Xos, ov, overthrowing much, of Hercules, Stesich. 80. 

tpioxnXew, IpurxTjXos, v - epeaxeXeai sur) fin- 

!pi-TappT|S, es, very timid, Hesych. 

€pt-Tip.os, ov, highly-prized, precious, of gold, II. 9. 126, 268 ; of the 
Aegis, 2. 447; Tpiirodes h. Horn. Ap. 443, Ar. Eq. 1016 ; — of persons, 
only in Manetho 3.324, Themist. 54 D. II. as Subst., a fish, 

prob. a kind of sardine, Auctt. ap. Ath. 328 F, 355 F. 

Ipt-TpvnTOS, ov, well-cut, lp.dvTes Opp. C. 4. 106. 

tpi-c^e-yY^s, es, very brilliant, Procl. H. 2. 13, Manetho 6. 22. 

cpicpe'.os. ov, (eptcpos) of a hid, Pherecr. Tlepa. I. 9, Antiphan. $thar. 
l ; 7 ; Xen. An. 4. 5, 31. 

(pieJ>iov, to, Dim. of epicpos, Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B, N. T. 

!pi-<j>\eYT|S, es, much-flaming, Nonn. D. 26. 33. 

tpi-<|>Xoi.os, ov, with thick bark, Spves Agathocl. ap. Eust. 994. 42. 

cpt<()OS, 6, also 77, (v. Jac. A. P. p. 910) : — a young goat, kid, dpveaoiv 
..7) epi<poicfiv II. 5. 392, and Od. II. epupoi, oi, Lat. hoedi, a 

constellation (rising on Oct. 6th) which brought storms, Theocr. 7. 53, 
Arat. 158 ; 67t' epicpois in stormy weather, Interprr. ad Theocr. 7-53- 

epi-<j>vXXos, ov, with many or large leaves, Hesych. 

'Epi-x0ovios, 6, an Attic hero, the same as 'EpexOevs : hence TSpixSo- 
viSai, = 'EpexdeTSat, C. I. no. 411. 

Ipi-XpScos, ov, rich in gold, wealthy, Anth. P. 9. 785. 

tpuoSrjs, es, ( (80s) like wool, woolly, Hipp. Art. 816, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 
3, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4. 

epicbSwos, ov, (68vvrj) very painful, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 161, Hesych. 

tpicoXt) or «p«oXT|, (Koen Greg. p. 570), 77, a whirlwind, hurricane, Ap. 
Rh. 1. 1132., 4. 1778; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 511, cf. jidpaBpov: in 
Vesp. 1 148 he puns upon it, as if derived from epiov oXXvvat, wool-con- 
sumption. 

lpi-winr]S, ov, 0, fem. -urns, 180s, (wip) large-eyed, full-eyed, in fern., Ep. 
Horn. I. 2 ; in masc. ace. epiwirea, Maxim, -jr. icarapx- 545 ; epiama lb. 32. 

IpKavq, 77, (epKos, ei'pyw) a fence, inclosure, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 969, 
1578 : a stall, Themist. 292 A. 

IpKeios, Att. 2pKeios, ov, and a, ov in Aesch. Cho. 653 : — of or in the 
epicos or front court, Zeus 'Ep«efos, as the household god, because his 
statue stood in the epicos, Od. 22. 335, Hdt. 6. 68, Soph. Ant. 487, Eur. 
Tro. 17, Cratin. Jun. x e 'P- *• 5> c f- Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; absol., 
o "Epiceios Paus. 4. 17,4; (Ovid retains the Gr. word, Jupiter Herceus ; 
elsewhere in Lat. it is Penetralis ; and the Greeks translate the Roman 
Penates by 'Epiceloi, Dion. H. I. 67): — irvXai, fiaXbs, dvpai epic, the 
gates, threshold, doors of the court, Aesch. Cho. 561, 571, 653; epiceiov 
crTiyrjs the court itself, Soph. Aj. 108 (libri epiciov, sed v. Dind.) ; k(p' 
epiceiw iTvpa Eur. Tro. 483. 
IpKiov, to, a fence, inclosure, abXrjs II. 9. 476, Od. 18. 102 : later also, 

a dwelling, Ap. Rh. 2. 1074, cf. Theophr. de Sign. 53. (From ep/cos, 
but a Dim. only in form.) 

IpKoG-npiKos, 77, ov, (dripa) of or for netting or hunting with nets, Plat. 

Soph. 220 C; cpKO-0T]peuTi.K6s in Poll. 7. 139: -pEUTTis, 6, lb. 137. 
IpKo-TfcJa, 77, a low paling, Hesych., Phot. 
cpKos, eos,^ to, (epyw, ei'pyw) a fence, whether hedge, railing, or wall 

(irav ooov av eveica KwXvaews e'lpyn ti irepiexov, p!at - Soph. 220 B) 

round gardens, vineyards, etc., Od. 7. 113, II. 5. 90., 18. 564 ; but, mostly, 

round the court-yards of houses, Od. 21. 238; epicos vnep6opeiv Solon 

15. 28, Hdt. 6. 134; in plur., Soph. Aj. 1253: — a wall for defence, 

epicei xaXudq) II. 15. 566 : — also the place enclosed, the court-yard, eras 
/xeaw epicei II. 16. 231., 24. 306, cf. Od. 8. 57, etc. ; Kiaatvov epicos, i. e. 

Susa, Aesch. Pers. 17 ; 70ms epicos a fenced city, Eur. Heracl. 441 ; epicos 
lp6v, i. e. the altar, Soph. Tr. 607 ; of the shell of the pinna, Plut. 2. 980 
2. periphr., epuos oSovtojv mostly in phrase, ttoTSv ere 4'ttos 


B. 


<S 


(pvyev epicos oSovtcuv the ring or wall which the teeth make round the 
tongue, v. Heyne II. 4. 350, Solon 25 (3). I ; so ufietytTai epicos oSov- 
tojv II. 9. 409, Od. 10. 328 ; Kapxa-pov 'ipKos, without ooovtcuv, Opp. H. 
I. 506: — also ayyiaiv 'ipictcn, for dyyeai, Pind. N. 10. 68; cr<ppayTSos 
epKos, i. e. a seal, Soph. Tr. 615. 3. metaph. any fence or defence, 

eptcos clkovtojv, of a shield, a defence against javelins, II. 15. 646, cf. 4. 
137 ; epnos 0eXiaiv 5. 316 ; epicos laxi^oio, of the lion's skin, Theocr. 
25. 279 ; cf. Hdt. 9. 99; epneoiv e'lpyctv Kvfia OaXdo'o'rjs Aesch. Pers. 
90 : — of persons, as Ajax is called epicos 'AxaiSf II. 3. 229., 6. 5., 7. 211 ; 
of the best soldiers, epicos iroXepioio a defence against war, 4. 299 ; of 
Achilles, epicos 'Arxawiaiv .. iroXe/j.oto 1. 284 ; yaias povoeppovpov epicos 
Aesch. Ag. 257; absol., Pind. P. 5. 151, etc.: — cf. 7rt!pyos. 4. 

from the sense of enclosure or confinement, a net, trap or snare, for 
birds, Od. 22. 469, cf. Ar. Av. 528 ; for deer, Pind. N. 3. 89 ; for fish, Id. 
P. 2. 147 ; in Hdt. 7. 85 (ubi v. Wess.) of the coils of the Sagartian lasso: 
— metaph., T77S A'iktjs ev epKeaiv Aesch. Ag. 1611, cf. Eur. Med. 986, 
El. 155, Bacch. 958 ; xP va °d* T0 ' s epiceaiv, of the necklace by which 
Eriphyle was beguiled to betray her husband, Soph. El, 838. 

ipK-o-Opos, ov, watching an enclosure, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 257, e conj. 
Brunck. pro bpicovpos. 

!pKTT|, 77, Ion. for elpKT-q, Hdt. 

cpKTos, 77, 6v, = petCTos, feasible, Arr. Ind. 20. 

ilpKTop, opos, 6, (epyov) a doer, icaicuiv Antim. 37 (5 Bgk.) 

€pp.a, a.Tos, to, a prop, support : of the props (whether of wood or 
stone) used to keep ships upright, when hauled ashore (cf. epeiajJia), 
vrja . . en r/ireipoio epvacrav tyov eirl fia/itiBois, iwb 8' 'ip/una. puaKpcL 
Tavvcroav II. I. 486; inro 5' -rjpeov ep/J.aTa vqwv I. 154: metaph. of 
men, eppia irdXrjos prop or pillar of the city, II. 16. 549, Od. 23. 121 : — < 
also in Prose, like k'iwv, Lat. columen, olov ep/ia -noXecas, Plat. Legg. 737 
A, cf. Plut. 2. 814 C: cf. epn'is. 2. after Horn., any foundation 

or basement, Plat. Legg. 737 A, cf. Plut. 2. 814 C. 3. a sunken 

rock, reef, on which a vessel may strike, Hdt. 7. 183, Thuc. 7. 25, Eur. 
Hel. 854 (ubi legend. etj>' ep/J-a) ; acrrjfia epfiaTa sunken reefs, Anacr. 36 
(ubi v. Bgk.) ; acpavrov epjua. Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. Eum. 565 ; eppLaTa 
ixpaXa Dion. H. 1. 52 ; epp-a yrjs diraXov a soft bank of mud, App. Civ. 
5. IOI. 4. a mound, cairn, barrow, irpbs epfixx Tvfi06xc»GTov . . 

T&<pov Soph. Ant. 849 ; (and so Herm. reads for epvpta in the dub. place, 
Aesch. Cho. 154:) the starting-post, d(peTriptov epp-a. Philox. in Anth. P. 
9. 319; eppaTa twv OepeXiuiv ruins of the foundations, Diod. 5. 
70. 5. that which keeps a ship steady, ballast, Plut. 2. 782 B; and 

so Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 8., 9. 40, 46, uses it of things which cranes and bees 
are said to carry to steady themselves in their flight (the saburra of 
Virg. G. 4. 195), cf. Ar. Av. 1429 ; metaph., to d7ro tJJs <ppovh\o~ews ep/xa 
Socrat. ap. Stob. t. 3. 72 ; ofoi/ ep/xa ttjv twv yepovTcuv apxty Oe/xevrj 
Plut. Lye. 5 : from this sense of ballast within a ship, comes the metaph. 
in Aesch. Supp. 580, epp-a Siov Xafiovcra having conceived and become 
pregnant by Zeus : — cf. eppaTi^ai. II. there is an obscure 

metaph. in II. 4. 117, /xeXaivewv epn' dSvvdaiv, of a sharp arrow, the 
foundation of pangs, i. e. the origin or author of them : the whole verse 
was rejected by Aristarch., but it seems to have suggested the phrase 
irovaiv epeiapiaTa (though in a contrary sense, supports in woe), in Aesch. 
Fr. 371. III. in plur. ep/xara, earrings, II. 14. 182, Od. 18. 

297; prob. of strung pearls, akin to oppios; hence, generally, a string, 
band, chain (which perhaps returns to the first sense of fixing, securing), 
Ael.N. A. 17. 25, 37. (In signf. I, and n, probably from 'EPA-, epeiSa, 
cf. epeiaiux; for signf. in, cf. e'ipai, Lat. sero, to string: v. Curt. 5 1 8, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

lpu,-aYtXTj, 77, a herd of Hermae, Anth. P. II. 353. 
• !pp.d£co, (eppa) to steady, support, Hipp. Art. 808; and L. Dind. restores 
f>pp.do9ai for fipp.6o6ai, lb. 743 A. 

"EPP.-S0TIVT), 77, a Hermathena, Cic. Att. I. I and 4. It is disputed 
whether this was (l) a terminal figure like a Hermes with the head of 
Athena, or (2) a figure with a Janus-like head both of Hermes and 
Athena, or (3) a figure compounded of both deities : the same doubt 
belongs to the forms "Epp-'dvouPis, Anth. P. 11. 360, Greg. Naz.; 'Epp.- 
eptos, Plin. 36. 4, 10 ; 'Epp.-Tjpa.KX-fjs, Cic. Att. I. 10; 'Epp.o-irav, A. B. 
1 198, Arcad. 8. 9. The third sense is certainly that of < Epp.a<J>p6Bi.TOS 
(q. v.) ; and the Epigr. in Anth. Plan. 234 (where a statue is described 
with the head of Pan, the trunk of Hercules, and the legs of Hermes) 
confirms this. Such mixed figures were all subjects of late art: the Her- 
maphrodite of Polycles was famous, Plin. 34. 19, 20 : Hermaphrodite 
statues are first mentioned by Theophr. Char. 1 7 and Posidippus (New 
Com., about 289 B.C.); cf. Miiller Archaol. der Kunst § 128, 345. 

"Epp-atjo), to imitate Hermes, Eust. 10. 15 ; cf. '~EXX.7jvilaj. 

"Epp-aiKos, 77, ov, of or like Hermes, Marin. V. Procl. 28, Eust. Opusc. 
263. 36: — 'Epp.ai'icoi, Horace's viri Mercuriales, literary characters, 
Theod. Hyrtac. in Notices des Mss. 6. p. 45. Adv. -kws, Eust. 8 1 8. 19. 

2pu.ai.ov, to, properly a gift of the god Hermes, i. e. an unexpected piece 
of luck, a god-send (v. sub 'EpLifjs 11), Soph. Ant. 397 ; eppaiov dv rjv 
rivi, c. inf., Plat. Phaed. 107 C ; epp.aico 'evTvyx&veiv Id. Gorg. 4S6 E; 
epfi. TTOieTadai ti Id. Symp. 217 A: — cf. evprjpa. II. = <?/)jua£, 


'Ep/uaios- 

Hesych. (Properly neut. from 'Ep/xaTos; and by some written properisp. 
ep/xaiov, Schol. Ven. II. 13, 791, Lob. Phryn. 371.) 

'Epp.alos, a, ov, called after Hermes, 'Ep/x. \6cpos in Ithaca, Od. 16. 
471 ; \erras, opos in Lemnos, Aesch. Ag. 283, Soph. Phil. 1459 : — the 
Schol. on Od. represents the 'Ep/x-Xocpos in Od. as = ep/xa£, cf. Diet, of 
Antt. s. v. Hermae. 2. of ox from Hermes, Soms gainful, Aesch. 

Eum. 947; \vpr/ Arat. 674. II. rcL "Ep/xata (sc. Upa), a festival 

in bis honour, Plat. Lys. 206 D, Aeschin. 2. 22, C. I. no. 108. 1. 7. 

'Epp.anov, uivos, 6, name of a month at Halicarnassus, Inscr. in New- 
ton's Halic. 

Ipp-dv, cited from Ar. and others by Phot, and Harp, with the explana- 
tion vcpaXos mrpa : ep/xa should be restored. 

'Epp.-d.vouPis, 180s, b, a Hermanuhis, v. 'Epiw&r/vn. 

<Epp.a£, S.KOS, 7), (from ep/xa, cf. \i9a£) a heap of stones, such as were 
collected on the roadsides by the custom of each traveller throwing 
a stone as he passed, Nic. Th. 150: cf. 'Ep/xaios, 'Ep/xelov. II. 

= ep/xa I. 3, Hesych. 

"Epudpiov, to, Dim. of 'Eppvfjs, E. M. 146. 36. 

?pp.acris, ecus, r), (ep/xa^ai) a supporting, Erotian. p. 174. 

cpp.ao-p.a. aros, to, a prop, support, Hipp. Offic. 749 ; cf. ep/xa. 

Ipp.acrp.6s, 6, a supporting (cf. sq.), Hipp. Fract. 770. 

Ipp-fiTiJco, = epudfa, to support by means of a sling, ttjs Kvq/xr/s r/p/xa- 
Tia/xevr/s Hipp. Fract. 766. II. to steady as by ballast, to ballast 

(ep/xa 1. 5), ep/x. kavTovs \i9i5iois Plut. 2. 967 B : — Med. to ballast 
themselves, M9ih"iois lb. 979 D; but trans., vv/x<pas is oticovs epuari^ovTat 
they take brides into their houses as ballast, Eur. Ino 14, cf. Lye. 1319. 

€pp.aTiTT|S, 6, serving as ballast, treTpos Lye. 6 1 8. [fj 

TEpp.-adjpoSiTOS, d, an Hermaphrodite, or person partaking of the attri- 
butes of both sexes, so called from Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes and 
Aphrodite, Diod. 4. 6, Luc. D. D. 23, Christod. Ecphr. 202, etc. ; v. 
'EpLiadrjvn. 

'Epp.icov, *Epp.Eas, "Epp.eias, v. sub 'Ep/xr)s. 

"Epp-etov, to, a shrine of Hermes, or perhaps = ep/xa£, Strabo 343. 

'Epp.-epcos, arros, 6, a Hermeros, v. 'Epixa9r)vr/. 

"Epp-TiSiov, v. 'Ep/iioiov. 

!pp.T|VC-Ca, 17, (ep/xr/vevaS) interpretation, explanation, Diog. Apoll. Fr. I, 
Plat. Rep. 524 B: a commentary, Eccl. II. the expression or 

symbol of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 209 A ; esp. of thoughts by words, 
power of speech, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12, Arist. Resp. II. I : an expression, ai 
HXaToivLKal ep/x. Dion. H. ad Pomp. 1.2. 

lpp.t]V€up.a, aros, to, an interpretation, an explanation, Eur. Phoen. 
470, H. F. 1137- 2. a sy?nbol, monument, iftjpySos ya.fj.aiv Eur. 

Andr. 46. 

epp.T]V6us, ecus, 6, ('Ep/xr)s) an interpreter, esp. of foreign tongues, Hdt. 
2. 125, Xen. An. 1. 2, 17, etc. ; generally, an interpreter, expounder, Pind. 
O. 2. 153, Aesch. Ag. 616, 1062, etc.: poets are called ep/xr/veis twv 
9euiv, Plat. Ion 534 E; reason, twv vo/xwv ep/x., Id. Legg. 907 D; enwrrr) 
8' a-rropos ep/x. Xoywv Eur. Andromed. 28. 

lpp.Tjveucris, ecus, r), an interpretation, Dio C. 66. I. 

!pp.T|vevTeov, verb. Adj. one must interpret, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 226. 

lpp.T)vevTT|S, ov, b, = ep/vnvevs, Plat. Polit. 290 C, Poll. 5. 154. 

lpp.T)veuTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for interpreting : r) -icf) (sc. Ttx vr l) P' at - 
Polit. 260 D ; ep/x. ovvaius Luc. Hist. Conscr. 34. 

lpp.i]V€iJTpia, fj, fern, of ep/xr/vevTr/s, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 589. 

epp/qveuw, f. crcu, to be an ep/xr/vevs : to interpret foreign tongues, Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 4: hence, to put into words, give utterance to, Antipho 1 21. 17, 
Thuc. 2. 60, etc. _ 2. to interpret, \. e. explain, expound, Soph. O. C. 

398, Eur. Polyid. I ; ep/x. 6 ti Aeyet Philyll. IIoA. 3 ; rd twv -noir/Twv 
Plat. Ion 535. 

< Epp.-T|pa.K\TJs, eovs, 6, Hermheracles, v. 'Ep/xaOr/vr/. 

"Epp-Tjs, ov, 6 : besides the nom., Horn, often has ace. 'Ep/xrjv ; dat. 
'EpLiri Od. 14. 435 ; voc. 'Ep/xrj only in the Hymns ; Ep. gen. 'Ep/xew, h. 
Merc. 413, Ven. 149, Hdt. 5. 7, etc.; lengthd. 'Ep/xeiw II. 15. 214: — un- 
contr. nom. 'Epp.eas only in dat. 'Ep/ieq. II. 5. 390 : — Ep. nom. 'Eppeias, 
ace. -av, often in Horn., "EpLUi-ns only in late Ep., as Call., Nic, etc. ; 
gen. 'Ep/xeiao Od. 12. 390., 15. 318, 'Ep/xeia Anth. P. 7. 480 ; Voc. 'Ep- 
/xe'ca Horn. : Dor. nom. TSppas, gen. a, Pind., etc. ; also 'Epp.dcov [fi], 
Hes. Fr. 9, Bion 3. 8, Anth. P. 4. 3, no; Boeot. gen. 'Ep/xdov Keil In- 
scrr. p. 76. 

Hermes, the Lat. Mercurius, son of Maia and Zeus, ace. to Hes. Th. 
938 ; Horn, mentions no father, but calls his mother Maias, Od. 14. 435. 
In Horn, as messenger of the gods (II. 24. 334, Od. 5. 28), he is Siclicto- 
pos (q. v.) : as giver of good luck (II. 14. 491, Od. 15. 319), eptovvios, 
uKa.KT]Ta, cf. ep/xaiov, — with esp. reference to increase of cattle (Hes. Th. 
444), so that later he is a pastoral god, voixios : as god of all secret deal- 
ings, cunning, and stratagem (Od. 19. 397), SoKws: from his golden rod 
with magical properties (Od. 5. 47), xpvooppams : as conductor of de- 
funct spirits (in Horn, only in Od. 24. 1, but later very often), ipvxorro/x- 
rr6s. In h. Horn. Merc, he is the inventor of the x**- vs < a "d a cunning 
thief. Later, he is tutelary god of all skill and accomplishments, as 
gymnastics (v. evayuvws) ; of speech, writing, and all arts and sciences ; 


^'EPOMAI. 603 

of traffic, markets, roads, 0810s, evoSios ; and of heralds. His rod had 
magic power, v. infra 11. 4. He was commonly represented as a slightly- 
made youth. An older Pelasgic figure of him was bearded, without 
hands or feet, membro erecto, Hdt. 2. 51 : hence, esp. at Athens, any 
four-cornered post ending in a head or bust was called a Hermes, (in 
which sense Winckelman, Lessing etc. connect the word with ep/xa, epfxa£, 
etc.), 17 T€Tpa.yaivos kpyaaia Thuc. 6. 27 ; t6 cr^Wa r ° Terpayuivov Paus. 
4. 33, 3 : these figures were set up as marks of boundaries, and were held 
sacred, hence the tumult caused by their mutilation at Athens in the year 
415 B.C., v. Thuc. 1. c, Andoc. 6. 7, etc.: cf. 'Eppui6r]VTj and v. Diet, of 
Antt. s. v. Hermae. II. Proverbs : 1. 'Ep/MJV eXiceiv to make 

a last effort, from the parting cup at a feast being drunk to Hermes, Strattis 
Arjfxv. I. 2. Kotvos 'Ep/xrjs shares in your luck! Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 

2, Theophr. Char. 30, ubi v. Casaub. : cf. tppaiov. 3. 'Ep/xrjs 
erretafjXOe Hermes is come in, when conversation suddenly ceases, Plut. 2. 
502 F. 4. rd 'Ep/xov pafiBiov, ' like Fortunatus' cap,' Epict. Diss. 

3. 20, 12. 

'Epp.i8iov [(8], to, Dim. of 'Ep/xfjs, a little figure of Hermes, Ar. Pax 
924; as a term of endearment, my dear little Hermes, lb. 382. In Luc. 
Contempl. I, 'Ep/xr/Swv, which perhaps is the true form. 

lpp.Cs or lpp.iv, ivos, 6, (tp/xa) a prop, support: esp. a bedpost, Od. 8. 
278., 23. 198. 

Ipp-o-yVudieiov, to, a statuary's shop, Plat. Symp. 2 15 A. 

ipp.o--y\v4>6vs, (cos, 6, a carver of Hermae : generally, a statuary, Luc. 
Somn. 2, Plut. 2. 580 E, cf. Thorn. M. 365. The correct form is ep/xo- 
yKvcpos, Cobet V. LL. p. 81. 

Ipp.o-'yXvcpi.Kos, 77, 6V, of or for a statuary: 7) -tcri (sc. Tkyvrj), the art 
of statuary, Luc. Somn. 7. 

4pp.o--yXtPc}>os, 6, = kp/xoy\v(pevs (q. v.), Luc. Somn. 2. 

!pp.o-SctKTuAos, ov, 6, a plant, by some identified with Colcbicum au- 
tumnale, by others with Iris tuberosa, Alex. Trail. 

!pp.oKomSi|S, ov, 6, («07ttcu) a Hermes-mutilator, Ar. Lys. 1094, Plut. 
Ale. 20; cf. Thuc. 6. 27, 53. 

'Epp.o-ir&v, 0, a Hermopan, v. 'Ep/xa9rjVtj. 

Ipvecri-TreirXos, ov, wrapt in foliage, Orph. H. 29. 5. 

spvo-Kopos, ov, tending young plants, Hesych. 

epvoop.ai, Pass, to shoot up, Philo 2. 402. 

"EPN02, eos, to, a young sprout, shoot, scion, as a symbol of youthful 
slimness and beauty, 77 8' dveSpa/xev ipvti Taos shot up like a young 
plant, II. 18. 56, 437, cf. Od. 14. 175 ; so also olov Si Tpecpei epvos dvr/p 
ipi9r/\ls iXairjs II. 17. 53, cf. Od. 6. 163 : — Pind. uses epvea (absol.) 
for the wreaths worn by victors in the games, N. II. 37, I. I. 38, 
94. II. later, metaph. of a child, as we say a scion (cf. OdXos), 

Pind. N. 6. 64, 1. 4. 77 (3. 63), and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1525, Eum. 661. 
Soph. O. C. 1108, cf. Valck. Phoen. 88; epvos Trjs vr/Svos Eur. Bacch. 
1307 ; tcepacov epvos periphr. for Kepaa, Opp. C. 2. 194. — Delos is called 
an epvos, as having sprung out of the sea, Pind. Fr. 58. 2. 2. fruit, 

of the apple of Discord, Coluth. 60, 130, 147. 

epvv£, vyos, 6, = foreg., poet, for horns, Arist. Poet. 21. 17 (epvvyas is 
f. 1. for epvvyas). 

c-pvcoSi(]S, es, (eTBos) like a young sprout, Geop. 10. 22, 5. 

!p£€iT|S or ip£iT]S, 6, in Hdt. 6. 98, as a translation of the Persian name 
Darius (q. v.) ; ace. to some from *epyai, ep8a> (epSco) the worker, doer : 
others from epyai, ei'pyai, Lat. coercitor. 'Ep£ir/ occurs in a verse ap. 
Hephaest. 34. 5. Cf. E. M. 376. 52. 

ep£co, <?p|a, v. sub epScu. 

e'pocis, eaaa, ev, (epos) poet., lovely, charming, 'AXir/ Hes. Th. 245 : in 
the Homeric hymns, of places and things, Ven. 264, Merc. 31. 

"EPOMAI, 2 sing, epeat Orac. in Hes. et Horn. Cert (nowhere else 
found) ; Ion. cipop.ai ; (ipanaca is the form used in Att.) ; v. infra*-' — 
fut. epr/ao/xai Soph. O. T. 1166, Eur., Plat., etc.; Ion. dpr)oo/xcu Od. 4. 
61., 7. 237, Hdt.: — aor. r/po/xr/v Eur. Ion 541, Thuc, etc.; imper. epov 
Soph. El. 563, Eur., etc., Ep. epeio II. n. 611 ; subj. epw/xai Od. 8. 133, 
Att.; opt. epoi/xr/v Od. I. 135., 3. 77, Att.; inf. (often wrongly written 
epeaOai), which always occurs in the phrase /xeTaWrjaai ical epeaOai 
(Od. 3. 69, 243, etc.), except in Od. I. 405, epeaOai ; part, ipo/xevos Ar. 
Eq. 574, Thuc. 4. 40.— Another Ep. and Ion. form epeopai occurs in the 
subj. epeai/xai Od. 17. 509, inf. epeeodai 6. 298., 23. 106, Hipp. 113 A, 
impf. IpeovTo II. I. 332., 8. 445 : also an act. form tpeco (not to be con- 
founded with epecu, ipui, the fut. of eTnov) in ind. epeeis Anth. P. 14. 102 ; 
subj. epeio/xev (for epeai/xev) II. 1. 62 ; opt. epeoi/xi Od. 4. 192., II. 129 ; 
part, epeaiv II. 7. 128, Od. 21.31. 

To ask, enquire, mostly foil, by a relat., e'ipoVTO. . 6 tti I Kr/hoi Od. 
9. 402, etc. ; r/peTo 6 ti Oav/xa£oi Thuc. 3. 113 : epcu/xeOa el tiv' ae8\ov 
olSe Od. 8. 133 ; etc. ; so epeodai orrov . . , Plat. Rep. 327 C ; Sid ti . . , 
Id. Prot. 355 C; etc. : also foil, by a direct question, r/pero, — etrre /xoi, 
e(pT/, ktX., Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 ; epotxevov Se tov 'Ayr/oiAaov ap' dv. . , 
Id. Hell. 4. 3, 2, cf. Cyr. 1. 4, 19. 2. c. ace objecti, to learn by 

enquiry, ti II. 7. 127, Od. 6. 298 : to ask after or for, Tiva or ti II. 6. 
239., 24. 390, Ar. Av. 167, etc. ; t&s [imrovs'] epeaiv Od. 21. 31. 3. 

c ace. pers. to question, Tivd II. 1. 332, 513, etc., Hdt. I. 32; upeTO 


G04 epos— 

i)p.eas, 3i £etvoi, iroQtv (are; Od. 9. 251, cf. 17. 368 : — to ask advice of, 
pavTiv II. 1. 62, cf. Od. 16. 402. 4. c. dupl. ace, to ask one 

about a thing, rivd Tt Od. 3. 243, Find. O. 6. S2, etc.; to jiev oe 
Trpuirov .. eipqaopiai . . , t'is ir66ev eis dvSpaiv; Od. 7. 237, cf. 19. 
509. 5. very often, Tivd. Tte.pi twos Od. I. 135., 3. 77, Hdt. 4. 76, 

etc., Eur. El. 548 ; also Tivd dpitpi Tt and ajupirivi Od. II. 570., 19. 95. 

epos, o, ace. epov, dat. epoj : — the oldest, but merely poet, form of epas, 
love, desire, ov .. Beets epos oiSe yvvamos 11. 14. 315, cf. Od. 18. 212 ; 
but most freq. in the phrase ef epov evro (v. sub e^'t7]pti 11) ; used also by 
Hes. Th. 120, 910, Ibyc. I. 4, Sappho 43, Theogn. 1060, 1322, and some- 
times in Trag., as Soph. EI. 198, Eur. Med. 151, in lyrics; but by Eur. 
also in dialogue, Hipp. 337. 449, Ion 1227, El. 297, I. T. 1172. Since 
epos is the Homeric form, epws (which occurs in our Edd. of II. 3. 442., 
14. 294) should prob. be altered to epos; and in Od. 18. 212, the dat. 
should be written epw, not epoj (apoc. for epojTt). II. as nom. 

pr. Eros, the god of love, Hes. Th. 1 20. 

t'pos, t6, wool, only occurs in the Ion. form eTpos. 

cpOT"f|, 77, Aeol. or Cyprian for eoprr), a festival, Hesych. : also cpons, 
Eur. EI. 625, cf. Eust. 1908. 57, E. M. 379. 31, ubi v. Interprr. 

epiT-aKavGa, 17, creeping thorn, a plant, Diosc. 3. 19. 

IpTrcTO-S-nKTOS, ov, bitten by a reptile, Diosc. 3. 79. 

IpireToeis, eaaa, ev, of reptiles, yivos Opp. C. 2. 274. 

!pirST6-p.op(j>os, ov, reptile-shaped, Epiphan. 

epTTcTov, to, (eprrw) a creeping thing, reptile, esp. a snake, Eur. Andr. 
269, Theocr. 24. 56 ; epirerd Tt nal SaneTa. trdvTa Ar. Av. 1069 ; of in- 
sects, Simon. 12, Nic. Fr. 2. 46 : — generally a beast or animal which goes 
on all fours, opp. to man, who walks vpright, Od. 4. 418 ; toTs jxIv a\- 
Xots epireTots iriSas eSwicev. . , dvBp&jrrai Be ko.1 x e ?P as Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
II : epireid opp. to itiTeiva, Hdt. I. 140, cf. Theocr. 15. 118, Ap. Rh. 
4. 1240: — in Pind. P. 1.47 the hundred-headed monster Typhoeus is 
called epirervv, cf. Call. Jo v. 13; irvKivuraTov epir., of a hound, Pind. 
Fr. 73- 

IpTreTO-djaYOS, ov, eating animals, Epiphan. 

€pTr€Tio8r|S, fs, (ethos) like a reptile : tortuous, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

a.i3- ■ 

cpTTT|8tov, ovos, Tj, = epTrrjs, Nic. Al. 418, ubi Schol. male eprtvodva. 

!pTrf|X , r|, v. sub epiriWrj. 

lpTTT)ViiST|S, es, (eidos) of the nature of epulis, Philo 2. 205. 

t'pirns, tjTos, u, (epirw) herpes, a vesicular cutaneous eruption, that runs 
On a?id spreads round the body, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; epir. eoOtuptevos 
Hipp. Aph. 1253: — also epirfjv, rjvos, u, Philo 2. 64: IpirfjVT), 77, E. M. 

377- 3- 

tpTTT)0-TT|p, r}pos, 6, v. 1. for epirvGTijp, Orph. Lith. 49. 

!pirr|0-Tir|S, ov, d, a creeping thing, = epirerdv, Nic. Th. 9, etc.: of a 
mouse, Anth. P. 9. 86. 2. as Adj. creeping, epirijOTTjv -noda, itiaoe, 

Xopevaas lb. 11. 33. 

cpTrno-TiKos, i), ov, disposed to creep : to. eprrrjOTticd (cf. epirrjs) spread- 
ing eruptions, Hipp. Coac. 220 E, Poll. 4. 206 (v. 1. epirvcmicd). 

<=pmXXa, 77, name of a sea-animal, elvaXir)v epiri\X.7jV Numen. ap. Ath. 
306 C ; tprrqXas SoXtXTjrrooes lb. 305 A (where prob. epiriWas should be 
restored). 

cpms, <5, said to be an Egypt, word for wine, Hippon. Fr. 42, Sappho 
ap. Ath. 39 A, Tzetz. Lye. 579. 

fpiTTov, to, = epireTuv, in Arist. ap. Eust. II. 481. 36. 

4pTnj£u>, impf. eipuv^ov Q^Sm. 13. 93 : Horn, uses it only in pres.: the 
Att. only in aor. epirvcrai, to supply the want of an aor. in epircu (q. v.): 
(epiroS). To creep, crawl, in Horn, always of age or persons weighed 
down by deep distress, epirv^ovT dva yovvdv Od. I. 193; epirv^ov rrapd 
6Tva 13. 220, cf. II. 23. 225; of quadrupeds (cf. epireTuv) and children, 
Nic. AI. 555 ; of time, Anth. P. 6. 19 ; of ivy, lb. 7. 22. 

tpiruXXivos, 7), ov, made of serpyllum, OTecpavos Eubul. 2re<p. 4 ; ptvpov 
Antiphan. Qoptic. I. 7. 

epiruXXiov, tu,= epirvWos, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

c-piruXXts, iSos, 7), the grasshopper, Hesych. 

epiruXXos, 0, poet, also 7), Theocr. Ep. I, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 54, 
Pancr. ap. Ath. 677 F: — creeping thyme, Lat. serpyllum, an evergreen 
herb used for wreaths, and sacred to the Muses, Cratin. MoA0. I , Ar. Pax 
168, etc.: — al. ep-rrvXos. 

tpTTvo-is, ecus, 7), Eccl. ; epTruo-p-os, o, Suid. (epirvfa) a creeping. 

epTTV(TTa^(a, = epTTv(a}, Apollon. Lex. s. v. draWe. 

!pi™o-TT|p, r}pos, o, = epTT7jOT7)s, a reptile, Opp. C. 3. no: — as Adj. 
creeping, crawling, ocpeis epir. Opp. C. 3. 41 1, Orph. Lith. 49 ; epir. Spo- 
fios Paul. Sil. Amb. 243 : — also IpirucrTTis, ov, 6, a crawling; child, Anth. 
P. 9. 302. • 

Ipirvo-riKos, r), ov, = epirr/ffTiicSs (q. v.), Arist. H. A. I. I, 29, etc. 

"EPIin, impf. elpirov. Dor. fut. 'ep^Si Theocr. 5. 45., 18. 40; in Att. 
only in compd. efep^oi: aor. eTpip a in Dio Chr. (Lob. Paral. 1. 35), the 
Att. form being eipirvo-a, inf. epwvaai (supplied by epirvfa), cf. e\icai, 
(ikKfoa. (The Root is 'EPII-, SERP- ; whence also epTrvfa, epirerov, 
fpwrjs ; Sanskr. srip, sarpami, sarpas ; Lat. serpo, serpens .-—Curt. 338.) 
To creep, crawl, and generally to move slowly, walk, like ipiwfc, 


epTt]. 

77/zepos 7) epiraiv Od. 17. 158; offffa. Te yaiav em irvelei Te ical epiret II, 
17. 447, Od. 18. 131, cf. Pind. O. 7. 95 ; elpirov pivoi began to move, 
Od. 12. 395 ; of a lame man, Soph. Phil. 207 ; epir. If eivrjs Ar. Vesp. 
552: — often in Trag., simply, to go or come, Aesch. Pr. 810, etc.; 
epired' dis Taxiora Soph. O. C. 1643 ; Qiju-evs oh' eprrei Eur. H. F. 1154; 
epireiv es \xvBov, rrpos ojdds Id. Hel. 316, Cycl. 423; epire Sevpo come 
hither, Id. Andr. 722; and c. ace. cognato, epir. uoovs Soph. Aj. 2S7 ; 
KeXevSov Id. Phil. 1223, cf. Aesch. Fr. 181; also epirov toTs dSovo't 87)- 
piov Com. ap. Plut. 54 B. 2. of things and events, fioTpiis err' 

■fjtiap eprrei Soph. Fr. 239 ; 77/377 epirovaa irpoacu Id. Fr. 546 ; of reports, 
to creep on, spread, like Lat. serpit rumor, Pind. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. 
Soph. Aj. 10S7 ; 7rpos tov exovO'' o cpOuvos epirei lb. 157; 6 iroXefios 
epireToi let it take its course, Ar. Eq. 673, cf. Lys. 1 29 : — also to go on, 
prosper, Pind. O. 13. 148, cf. N. 7. 100 : — of calamities, to come suddenly 
on one, Soph. Ant. 585, 619, cf. Aj. 10S7. 

IppaSaTai, v. sub paivai. [a] 

6ppa8ioupYT]p.€Vcos, Adv. heedlessly, at random, Epiphan. 

tppaos, o, a ram, Lye. 1316 ; also a wild boar, in Call. Fr. 335, ace. to 
Tzetz. Lye. in 1. : in Hesych. written eppas, in Lye. 1. c. falsely eppaios. 
(Prob. from apprjv, Ion. epp-qv, epoTiv, the male. Pott compares Sanskr. 
varaha, Lat. verres ; Lat. arviga, haruga, aries.) 

sppd-rfTco, = evpairTOj, Hipp. Art. 802, Dion. H. 4. 62, Ael. N. A. 2. 22, 
Aristid. I. 29. 

Ippao-Tcovevp-evtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, negligently, Byz. 

eppcvTt, Adv. (formed from a part, eppeis of *epp7jfii, = eppw), like 
e9e\ovTi, prob. in the sense of utterly, Ale. 125. 

!ppT)0T)v, v. epeai, eliretv. 

epptvvo-fJoo-Kos, ov, — TrpojiaTo^ooK6s, Soph. Fr. 589. 

epp-nc}>op«o, = dpp7j(popeoi, C. I. no. 431. 

epptya, pf. ( = pres.) of piyeaj, Horn. : Dor. 3 pi. epplyavrt, Theocr. 

i&- 77- 

epptvov, t6, (Iv, piv) an errhiue, sternutatory medicine, Paus. ap. Eust. 
950. 1. 

cppv9u.io-|X€V<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, moderately, Dio C. 79. 16. 

cppuGp-os, ov, = evpv6jj.os, Plut. 2. 623 B. 

"EPPXl : fut. epprjctai h. Horn. Merc. 759, Ar. (v. infra): aor. ijppqo-a Ar. 
Ran. 1192 (cf. av-, ela-eppai) : pf. r)pp7]Ka {da-) Ar.Thesm. 1075. (Akin 
to pea, paiu and Lat. ruo.) To go slowly, of slow, halting gait, whence 
Hephaistos is called eppoov, limping, II. 18. 421: — to wander in misery 
(cf. Lat. erro), 7} /x' oioj eppovri avvf/VTeTo Od. 4. 367, cf. h. Merc. 
259. II. to go or come to one's own loss or harm, evOdSe eppojv 

[1. 8. 239., 9. 364 ; often in Att., eppcuv !« vaus gone, fallen from a ship, 
Aesch. Pers. 963, cf. Eur. I. T. 379, Plat. Phil. 24 D ; ari/xos eppeiv 
Aesch. Eum. S84 ; dis TIuKvPov TjppT/oev he went with a murrain to 
Polybus, Ar. Ran. 1192, cf. Lys. 336. 2. mostly in imperat. eppe, 

Lat. abi in malam rem, away I begone ! II. 8. 1 64., 24. 239, Theogn. 
601; epp' ovtois II. 22. 498; so ippois Eur. Ale. 734, Anth. P. 5. 3 ; 
also in pi. eppere, II. 24. 239, Ap. Rh. 3. 5C2 ; and in 3 sing, epperco, 
away with him, let him go to ruin, II. 20. 349, Od. 5. 139 ; do-jris ene'ivr) 
epperw Archil. 5 ; eppcTa "l\iov perish Troy ! Soph. Phil. 1200: with a 
Prep., epp' tic vf)aov Odaoov, Lat. aufer te hinc ocius, Od. 10. 7 2 ! tpp' 
dir' epieio Theocr. 20. 2 ; in Att. strengthd., epp' es Kupaicas, Lat. pasce 
corvos, be thou hung, Ar. PI. 604; so ovk epprjaere; ova es xdpa/cas 
eppf)aeTe Ar. Lys. 1 240, Pax 500: — hence, 3. in Att. of persons 

and things, to be clean gone, to be lost, perish, disappear, like ol'xo/uai, 
cpSeipOfxat, Aesch. Ag. 419 ; eppei iravw\7js Id. Pers. 732 ; atpavTOS eppei 
Soph. O. T. 560; eppei to. deia their honour is gone, lb. 910; eppei 
pidrTjv Eur. Hel. 1220; 6av6vras eppeiv Id. Supp. 11 13; «f oiaiv KaXwv 
eppeis from what fortunes hast thou fallen, Id. I. T. 379 ; also in Prose, 
eppei Ta ejict irpdypiaTa Lat. actum est de me! Xen. Symp. 1. 15, cf. 
Cyr. 6. I, 3, Plat. Legg. 677 C ; eppei to. KaXd the luck is gone! Min- 
darus in Xen. Hell. I. I, 23, etc. — The Med., epperaf (pQapeiTai in 
Hesych. is f. 1. for eppere- <p8dpriTe. 

eppco-yi, pf. of pTjyvvjXi. 

lppcop.cvos, 7], ov, part. pf. pass, of piivvvjxi, used as Adj. in good health, 
stout, vigorous, opp. to appaaros, Plat. Phaedr. 26S A, Dem. 24. 3 ; ep- 
pojpievos civ Lys. 168. 38 ; eppcupievTj hvvaptis Plat. Phaedr. 26S A : — ■ 
irreg. Comp., eppwp-eveoTepT] Teix°/ ia X"? Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Gorg. 483 C ; 
eppa/jxevearepais toIs yvujjxais Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 31 ; to <pvaei eppoj/xeve- 
arepov Plat. Symp. 181 C : — Sup. -eararos, Andoc. 34. 15, Plat. Rep. 
477 E. — Adv. -vais, stoutly, manfully, vigorously, Aesch. Pr. 65, 76, Ar. 
Vesp. 230; x a P e ^ v Xen. Ages. 2. n: Comp. -ecnepov or -earepojs, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 A, Isocr. 74 E; Sup. -earaTa, Plat. Rep. 
401 D. 

€pptop.T|V, v. sub piivvvpii. 

4pp<iovTO, IppucravTO, v. sub pwopiai. 

epptdos, o, = eppaos, f. 1. in Lye. 1316. 

tppcoo-o, v. sub pujvvvpii. 

Ipo-atos, a, ov, = kpa-fjeis, Hesych. 

<Epo-r|, 77 ; Ep. ttporTj ; i'epo-a Pind. N. 3.135; epaa or 'ipcra, in Aicman 
32 (47), Theocr. 20. 16; — old poetic word, = Att. Bpucos, Lat. ROS, 


dew, II. 23. 598, etc.; Te9aXvi"a eeparj abundant dew, Od. 13. 245; so 
6f)Xvs eepcrr) 5. 467, Hes. Sc. 395 : — in plur. rain-drops, Kara. 5' ixpoBev 
T]Kev eipaas aipari pvSaXias II. II. 53; OTiXirval 5' ankm-rnov eepaai 
[sc. ttjs vecpeXr/sl 14. 351; x^ a P a ' s Hp°~ ais Pind. N. 8. 69: — gene- 
rally of any liquid, dvQepov irovrias vcpeXoca' eipaas from the waler 
of the sea, lb. 7. 116, cf. 3. 135 ; yXvKepr) eipa-n, of honey, Hes. Th. 
83. II. in Od. 9. 222, x a P ls 8' a ^' epcrai (elsewhere in Horn. 

eepa-), the word means new-born lambs, by a transfer of the orig. sense 
to that of a young and tender animal : so Aesch. calls young animals 
Spocroi, Soph. ipa.KaX.OL ; cf. fipicpos. (Hence epafjeis ; Sanskr. vrish, 
varshati (plidt), varshas (pluvia) ; and perhaps Spbaos, Lat. ros : Curt. 

4970 v 

Ipo-qeis, Ep. leper-, eaaa, ev, dewy, dew-besprent, Xcotov 6" epaf)evTa 
II. 14. 348 ; Xeipcuv Anth. P. 9. 66S, etc. : metaph. of a corpse, oiov eep- 
af)eis Kurai fresh, II. 24.419; vvv hi pot epaf)eis Kal trpoocpaTos .. 
KeTaai lb. 757. 

tpcrrrv, evos, 6, Ion. for apor/v. 

epcrntpopia., v. sub dpprjepopos. 

epcris or epcn.s, eais, 77, (e'ipai) a binding, band, Suid., etc. ; ev epaei, 
v. 1. for evepaei in Thuc. I. 6: cf. 'ippia HI. 

epcrco, (eparf) to bedew, moisten, like apScu, Nic. Th. 62. 631. 

epcrciSTjs, es, (el8os) = epaf)eis, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6. 

€pvY<icD, = sq., Geop. 17. 17. 

epvyvdvco, common Prose and Att. form of epevyopai, Hipp. 37 1 - 46, 
Cratin. Apair. 2 : c. ace. cognato, olvov epvyy. Eur. Cycl. 523, cf. Eupol. 
Mapia. 14; oicopooa.Kp.rjv Luc. Alex. 39; metaph., Save/.' epvyydvaiv 
Diphil. Za/yp. 2. 21: also in Med., Hipp. 371. 24, 28. — For r)pvyov, v. 
sub epevyopai. 

tptiyfi, 77, a vomiting, belching, Schol. Ar. Pax 529, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 5. II. a bellowing, Hesych. 

epvypa, aros, to,= foreg., Hipp. 484. 28. 

IpiiYP-nivco, = epvyydvai, Hesych.; epu-yp-eco, Hipp. 1 207 E. 

€pvyp.a.T(oOT]S, es, (elhos) causi?ig vomiting, Hipp. 485. 27. 

epv-yiJ.tjX.os, rj, ov, (ipvytTv) loud-bellowing, ravpos II. 18. 5S0 ; like 
epipvicos. II. epvypf)Xrj (epvynXf) in Hes}'ch.), eiriOerov pacpd- 

vov, 'laws dirb rrjs kpvyrjs E. M. 379. 28, cf. Hesych. 

epuyp-os, b, = ipvyf), Arist. Probl. 13. 4, Theophr. Fr. 4. 61. 

epvOaivio: aor. epvSrjva Ap. Rh. 1. 791: — poet, for epvBpaiva), to dye 
red, Id. 4. 474: to make to blush, I. 791: — Horn, only in Pass, to be- 
come red, epvOaivero dipari yaia II. 10. 484., 21. 21; (in Act. he uses 
epevdec) ; c. gen., Nonn. D. 11. 92: to blush scarlet, Anth. P. 12. 8; 
Pass, also in late Prose, Arr. ap. Stob. app. 2. 5, Poll. 2. 87, Eumath. 

epiJ0T|p.a, aros, to, (epv9aivw) a redness or flush upon the shin, Hipp. 
Aph. 1260, Thuc. 2. 49; ep. irpoadrrrov a blush, Eur. Phoen. 14S8, cf. 
Hipp. 397 ; absol. redness, Xen. Cyn. 5. 18 ; a blush, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
608 D^ 

epuSKpLos, 77, Rhodian for epvo-'i/Sios, q. v. 

epSGivos, 6, = epv9pivos, Henioch. TloXvirp. I, Opp. H. 1. 97. 

epv0pa8tov, to, = epvBpbhavov, Schol. Nic. Th. 74- 

epuGpaivo, (epv9pbs) to dye red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3 : npoaarrov 
Perict. ap. Stob. 488. 2 : — Pass, to become red, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5 : 
to blush, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 9, 2. 

epvOpatos, a, ov, — epv9pos, ttovtos, 9dXaaaa Dion. P. 38, etc. ; ep. «a- 
Xapos lb. II 27 ; ep. Xi9os Stat. Silv. 4. 6, 18. 

epv0pavos, bv, red, of a kind of ivy, Plin. 24. 49. 

epu0pT)pa, to, prob. f. 1. for epvBrjpa in Poll. 6. 180, Greg. Nyss. I. 

P ; 54. 1,35- 

epuOpias, ov, 6, of ruddy complexion, opp. to wxp'ias, Arist. Categ. 8. 15. 

epu0pido-is, Ion. -tjo-is, ecus, 77, ruddiness, blushing, Hipp. 23. 34. 

epuBpidoj, Ep. part. -ioaiv Musae. 161: impf. f)pv9picov Luc. Laps. I, 
etc. : aor. f)pv9pidoa Plat., etc. : pf. i)pv9pidica (v. ann pv9 piaicoTios) . To 
be apt to blush, to colour tip, Ar. Nub. 1216, Plat. Prot. 312 A, etc., cf. 
Dem. 270. 2 ; c. part, to blush at doing, Dromo WaXTp. I ; ootis 5' kpv- 
6pia .. irpbs tovs iavrov yovias, ovk koriv Kanos Antiph. Incert. 58, cf. 
Menand. Incert. 173, 287; also c. ace. to blush before one, Aristaen. I. 
13; c. inf., Liban. 4. 775. 

epvSptvos, 0, a red kind of mullet, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 8, etc. 

IpvSpiov, to, a red ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 18. 

epv9po-pa<)>T|s, is, red-dyed, Eust. 6. 8 : epv0p6-(3aiTTOS, ov, Eccl. 

epv0p6-Pco\os, ov, with red earth, Schol. Dion. P. 183. 

epu0p6-Ypap.p.os, ov, with red lines, Ath. 305 D, 321 E. 

epv0po-8dKTv\os, ov, red-fingered, criticized as unpoet. by Arist. Rhet. 
3; 2, 13. 

e'pu0p6Savov, to, madder, Lat. rubia, Diosc. 3. 150: e'puSpoSavos, 77, 
Plin. 24. 56. 

epu0po5av6oj, to dye with madder, dye red, Lxx, Eccl. 

epv0po-eiS-f)S, is, of a ruddy look; prob. f. 1. for iXvTpo-, q. v. 

epuGpo-Kcipoios, ov, with red pith, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 

epvi0po-Kop,os, ov, red-haired; with red down, Plin. 13. 34. 

epv0po-XeviKos, ov, reddish-while, Hesych. s. v. <p\oyd\evicov. 

epu0po-p.e\as, aiva, av, blackish red, Ath. 652 E. 


-epv/ua, 605 

epv0poviov, to, a plant of the salyrium kind, Diosc. 3. 144. 

epvGpo-iroiKiAos, ov, spotted with red, Epich. 47 Ahr. 

epu0p6-iTOus, 0, 77, neut. trow, red-footed, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3 : — in Ar. 
Av. 303, a bird, prob. the redshank. 

epu0po-irp6o-(oTros, ov, of a ruddy look, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AppiaTos. 

'EPT©PO'2, a, ov : Comp. -clrepos, Xen. Oec. 12. 2, Drom. 'VoXt. I. 
4; but -inepos, -cutotos, Bekker Plat. Tim. 83 B, Epin. 987 C : — red, 
Lat. ruber, of the colour of nectar and wine, II. 19. 38, Od. 5. 93 ; of 
copper, 11. 9. 365 (v. sub x a ^- K ° s ) • °f g°'d> Theogn. 450 ; of minium, 
Hdt. 3. 57; of koickos (scarlet), Dromo 1. c. ; of blood, Aesch. Eum. 
265: — to, ipvSpa, red pimples, an eruption, Hipp. Coac. 147, 427. I, 
etc. II. 'EpvBpr) BaXaaaa in Hdt. the Erythraean sea, including 

not only the Red Sea or Arabian Gidf. but also the Indian Ocean (of 
the existence of the Persian Gulf he was ignorant), I. 180, 202., 2. 8 and 
158., 4. 39; so ttovtos 'Ep. Pind. P. 4. 448 : — later also of the Persian 
Gulf, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 10, Diod. 2. II ; used vaguely of the ends of the 
earth, povov ovk im tt)v 'Ep. OaXaTrav irptafiiLas ttiptseiv Dem. 438. 
20. Cf. 'Epvdpatos. 

Root 'EPT0-, whence also ipevOcv, ipvaiPrj : cf. Sanskr. rudhiram 
(sanguis), rohitas (ruber) ; Lat. rube, rufus, rutilus, robigo : Umbr. 
rufm : Old H. Germ, rot, rost : Goth, gariudjo : Lith. riulas (ruddy) : 
Slav, rwzda (rust), rauda (red) : Curt. 306. 

epvGpoT-ns, rjTos, 77, redness, ruddiness, Galen. 

epvGpo-xXcopos, ov, pale-red, Hipp. 1 1 75 G; v. 1. -)(oXos. 

epv0po-xpoos, ov, contr. -vpotis, ovv, red-coloured, Dio C. 43. 43. 

epuGpo-xpccs, cotos, 6, 77, = foreg., Cratin. Tpoip. I. 

epu0pioST|S, es, = hpv9poeiOTjS, Ath. 76 B. 

ep-uKavdco, poet, for hpvKoi, to restrain, withhold, kuvov ipvicavowa 
aiicovTa Od. I. 199 ; c. inf. from doing, 0^_ Sm. 12. 205 : also Ep. impf. 
ipvicave (from ipvKavai) Od. 10. 429, cf. Orph. Arg. 650. [a] 

epi/KT-fipes, ol, a class of freedmen at Sparta, Myro ap. Ath. 271 F. 

'EPT'Kn, II., Hdt., Trag., rare in Att. Prose, Xen. An. 3. I 25, cf. 
d-rrepviccu; Ep. inf. hpvicipev : — fut. epv£a, Horn., not Att. : — -aor. 1 ijpvga. 
Aesch. Theb. 1076, (air-) Xen. An. 5. 8, 25; Ep. cpv£a II. 3. 113, Od. 
17. 515, etc. : — Ep. aor. 2 r)pvKa.Kov (cf. ipi'maite from ivLmcc) 11. 5. 321., 
20. 4J8, or epvK&Kov II. 352, etc., inf. ipuKaKteiv 5. 262, Od. II. 105 : 
— Med., II. 12. 285 : — Pass., v. infra 11. (The collat. forms epundvco, 
-avdto (cf. otacavao pai) occur in Horn. Akin to ipveo.) 

To keep in, hold back, curb, restrain, iirwovs .. ipvicipev II. 11. 48, 
etc. ; Xabv kpvKaKere keep them back (from battle), 6. 80, cf. 24. 658 ; 
but Xabv ipvite, simply, kept them in their place, 23. 258 ; Qvpbv ipvKa- 
xieiv to curb desire, Od. II. 105 ; but eVepos 8e p.£ 6vp.bs 'ipvKev another 
mind checked me (opp. to dvfjicev), Od. 9. 302 ; epvicipev eipvo-na Zfjv' to 
restrain him, II. 18. 206 ; ttIotiv ep. i. e. to mistrust, Emped. 351 ; epiwe 
piv 'ivSoBev alSws Ap. Rh. 3. 652 : — c. gen., pf) pe 'ipvite puixTjS keep me 
not from fight, II. 18. 126; tis 8tuiv ..'AtSa c<pe Sopajv IpvKti Soph. Tr. 
120; so citt' ipyov Qvpbv ipvKoi Hes. Op. 28: — c. inf. praes. to hinder 
from doing, Pind. N. 4. 54. Eur. Heracl. 691 ; c. inf. aor., Eur. H. F. 
317; fut., Ap. Rh. 1.346; c. ace. et inf., r/pu^e ttoXiv p.r) avarpairfjvai 
Aesch. Theb. 1076 ; ep. Tivd pf) . . , Arist. H. A. 9. 37, II. 2. 

absol. to hinder, epvKaice yap Tpv<p<iXcia 11. II. 352; ipvKipev to stay 
[their flight], 21. 7. 3. to keep the enemy in check, u ice . . epv£o- 

pev avTiaaavTes 11. 15. 297, cf. Od. 22. 138; ep. Toiis emovTas Hdt. 4. 
125, cf. 5. 15, etc.; so to. 5' ov pivos apbv epv£ei II. 8. 1 78. 4. to 

detain a guest, Lat. hospilio detinere, £eivia' evl peyapoiai, ee'iKoaw f)paT 
epv£as II. 6. 217 ; often in Od., as 17. 408 : — but also, to detain by force, 
to withhold, confine, [woWcs] troXias diKovras epvKei II. 21. 59, cf. Od. 
I. 14., 7- 3*5' etc - ! epvgov hi peydpocoi yvvaiKas keep them close, Od. 
19. 16 ; yr) piv epvKei, of one dead, II. 21. 62, 63 ; ccpuie . . SoXos leal 
Secr^uos epv£ei Od. 8. 317; and in Med., Kvpa he .. piv epvKeTat II. 12. 
285. 5. ft) ward off, Lat. arcere, aKovTa II. 21. 594; a niv tol 

Xiftbv epvKoi Od. 5. 166; icaKov, to, ol ov tls ipvKaicev II. 15.450, cf. 
1 7. 292 ; so ep. ipevoiuv eviwav Pind. O. 11 (10). 7 ; to. p.i) icaXcl vuoQiv 
ip. Theocr. 7. 127; tcL Kaicd dtr' epavTov Xen. An. 3. I, 25 ; noXepcv 
died twos Polyb. ap. Suid. 6. to keep apart, separate, divide, 6Xi- 

yos 5' en x<"pos epvKei 11. 10. 161. II. Pass, to be held back, 

detained, or)9' evl vf)acv ipviceai Od. 4. 373, cf. 466., I'j.I'f. 2. 

absol. to hold back, keep back, pf) poi epvKeodov, says the driver to his 
horses, II. 23. 443. 3. to be kept away, dub 'Aadnrov Hdt. 9. 

49. 4. dviSvv bSe x&pos epvKtTai this place is remissly guarded, 

i. e. free or open to all, Soph. Phil. 1153 (where Linwood joins di'e'Sryi' 
with eptteTe). 

epiipa, otos, to, (ipvopai) a fence, guard, i'pvpa XP°" S > of defensive 
armour, II. 4. 137 ; of a cloak, Hes. Op. 534; Buipaicas, epiipaTa aaipd- 
tojv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 9 ; ep. vicpeTov a defence against . . , Call. Fr. 142 : 
— a fortification, Hdt. 7. 223, Soph. Aj. 467, Thuc. 3. 90, etc. : a breast- 
work, ep. XtOois bpBovv Id. 6. 66; ep. Teix^eadai., Teixi&iv Id. I. II, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 46 : also of a river or trench used as a military defence, 
Xen. An. 2. 4, 22 : — generally, a safeguard or defence, ep. x^P as ' °f tne 
Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 701 ; iraidas ep. Swpaai Eur. Med. 597 ; ep. tto- 
Xepias x ( P° s against .. , lb. 1322. 


606 


tpfip.ciTi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5. 

spup.vdop.ai, Pass, to be defended, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Ipujivo-vcoTOs, ov, with fenced bach, of a crab, Anth. P. 6. 696. 

epupvos, 77, ov : Sup. -oraros, Anth. P. 7- 138, 599 : (ipvopiai): — -fenced, 
fortified, strong, by art or nature, TXrjKoivd r ipvfivrjv Hes. Fr. 15 (132 
Gcittl.), cf. Thuc. 5. 65 ; ip. Siipxxra Eur. Hel. 68 ; Keivai filv -nvpyoiai.. 
ipvpival, ArjXos S' 'AwoXXwvi Call. Del. 23 : rd ipvpivd strong positions, 
Xen. An. 5. 7, 31, etc. : of hills, steep, sheer, Ap. Rh. 2. 514, etc. Adv. 
Comp. -orepois, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 3. 

6pti|i.voTi]S, Tyros, 77, strength or security of a place, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, 
Arist. Pol. 7. II, 9, etc.; Ip. tow "AXrreaiv the difficulty of passing them, 
Polyb. 3. 47, 9, etc. 

epvy.vo<o, to fortify, make strong, E. M. 378. 31. 

epvjjis, ecus, r), = ipev£is, Hipp. 1200 A. 

tpiio--dpp.ctT£S, ace. -aras, nom. and ace. pi., with no sing, in use, 
chariot-drawing, ipvadppares timoi, -aras iirirovs, II. 15. 354., 1 6. 37°. 
Hes. Sc. 369. Cf. Lob. Paral. 179. 

cpCo-ip&co, to suffer from mildew, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

tpuo-ipT), 77, mildew, the red blight, Lat. robigo, esp. in corn, Plat. Rep. 
609 A ; in plur., Id. Symp. 188 B, etc. (From ipvdpos, q. v. ; cf. piiX- 
tos in.) [1 Orph. Lith. 594.] 

eptfcriptos, o, and IpvcriPit), 77, averting mildew, epith. of Apollo and 
Demeter at Rhodes, etc., like the Lat. Robigus, in whose honour the 
Robigalia were celebrated to avert robigo. The former only in Rhodian 
form ipvBifiios, Strabo6l3; and the latter wrongly written ipvoifirj in 
Etym. Gud. s. v. ipvdiQios. 

epi5o-ip6o>, to affect with mildew, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24. fin. : — Pass. = ipv- 
oi0da>, Theophr. lb. 22. 2, etc. 

6pCo-iPu)ST|s, es, mildewed, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3., 9. 40, Theophr. C. P. 
3. 22, 2, etc. 

epvoT-0pi| ^irjKTpa, a comb for drawing through the hair, a small-tooth 
comb, Anth. P. 6. 246. 

epiJO-tp-ov, to, the hedge-mustard, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, I : eipucri.Lt.ov in 
Nic. Th. 894 : also pucn.Li.ov. [y] 

tpiicri-VTjis, 180s, 77, preserving ships, dyKvpa Anth. P. 6. 90. 

epucri-TxeXas, aros, to, a violent redness and rising of the skin, erysi- 
pelas, St. Antony's fire, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Aph. 1253. (From ipvOpos, 
■neXXa skin; cf. Curt. 353, and ipvaifir).) 

epuo-nreXciTO-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, of the colour of erysipelas, Psell. 
in Boiss. Anecd. I. 228 : and epua-rTreXaTco8T|S, es, (iioos) of the nature 
of ipvaineXas, Hipp. V. C. 912. 

epOo-C-irroXis, o, 77, (ipvopiai) protecting the city, epith. of Athena, II. 6. 
305, h. Horn. 10. I., 28. 3. 

«pvo-is, ecus, 7), (ipvai) a drawing, Max. Tyr. 19. 4 : in Philo 1. 602, 
f. 1. for opovcris. 

epvcri-crKTiTTTpov, rb, name of a plant, — dcrrdXaOos, Theophr. Odor. 57, 
Diosc. 1. 19 ; but susp. 

epOcri-xcuos, ov, carrying a shepherd's staff, Alcman 12, cf. Arcad. p. 
43 ; Apollod. (ap. Strab. 460) regards the word as a prop. n. 

io\>o-i-yQu>v, o, 7), gen. ovos, dragging or tearing up the earth, of an ox 
ploughing, Strabo ap. Ath. 382 E. 

epucrLios, 6, a safeguard against witchcraft, h. Horn. Cer. 230. 

epucrTos, 7), ov, drawn, KoXeuiv ipvard . . £i<pi Soph. Aj. 730. 

epuTT|p, 77005, d, one that draws or rescues from, KaKwv Nic. Al. 363. 

tpuTpo-ei8-r|S, v. s. eAtTTpoeiS^s. 

'EPT'fl, Ion. elpuco [y] ; Ep. inf. elpvpievai [C] Hes. Op. 816: — impf. 
e'ipvov Mosch. 2. 14, ipvov II. 12. 258 ; ipveoKov Nonn. D. 43. 50 : — fut. 
ipva> II. II. 454., 15. 351., 22. 67; al. ipvaai as in Opp. H. 5. 375 ; Ep. 
ipvaaai Orph., Nonn. : — aor. e'ipvaa. Horn., Hdt. ; tpvaa II. 5. 573, Pind.; 
eipvaaa 11. 3. 373, Od. 8. 85 ; lengthd. IpvoaoKt (ef-) II. 10. 490 ; imper. 
e'ipvaov even in Soph. Tr. 1033 (in a chorus); subj. ipvaoi II., elpvaai, 
Hipp. 452. 12, etc., 2 sing. ipvaaigs 5. no, Ep. ipvoaop.ev (for -aipiev) II. 
14. 76., 17. 635 ; opt. ipvaaipti II.; ipvaai, ipvaaai II. ; inf. elpvaai (St-, 
If-) Hdt. ; part. ipvaas II. 23. 21, eipvaas Hdt. 4. 10 ; ipvaaas Ap. Rh. 
3- 9 X 3- — Ion- and poet. Verb, Lat. TRAHO, to draw, drag, with a sense 
of violence or force, and generally, along the ground, vfja . . els &Xa II. I. 
141, Od. 8. 34 ; dXaSe Od. 2. 389 ; rj-rreipovSe Od. 10. 423 ; Itt' rjneipoio 
on land, Od. 16. 325, 359; irrl divi II. 4. 248; \_S6pv~] ip. iw' ajcprjs, of 
the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 508 : — of the dead, rpls b" ipvaas irepl arjpia, 
of Hector's body, II. 24. 16 ; veKpov, veicpovs ip., either of the friends, to 
drag them away, rescue them, II. 5. 573., 16. 781 ; or of the enemy, to 
drag them off for plunder, ransom, etc., 4. 467 sq., etc. (v. infra B. I. 2) ; 
of dogs and birds of prey, to drag and tear, olwol wp.rjara.1 ipvovai II. 
II. 454, etc. :— hence to drag away, carry off violently, Od. 9. 99; c. 
gen. partis, Sid. Siipar' ip...r) noSbs r) koi xeipds 1 7. 479 : — to attract, r) 
kvo-tis ip. ajjm Hipp. 590. 10; so ip. rivd Kovpl£ by the hair, Od. 22. 
188 :— to draw upwards or downwards, If ovpav66ev neSiovSe Zrjv II. 8. 
22, cf. vss. sqq. ; aeiprjv . . idov av ty-qXyv ipvaai to draw it up a pillar, 
Od. 22. 176; x e 'P' *»*■«' ip- II. 5. 836 (cf. avtpioi) :— of warriors, oopv 
■ . . If uneiKfjs eipvae II. 16. 863 ; «f cbpoio . . bitnov 5. 1 10 ; pteXcrjV .. 
Ik Kprjuvoco 21. 175; also (papfiaicov i/c yaiys Od. 10. 303 :— also, to 


epv/ji.a.Tiov — ep-^arai. 

pull down, tear away, Kpoooas fiiv irvpywv ipvaiv II. 12. 258, cf. 14. 
35. 2. without any sense of violence, to draw, <papos .. ko\k Kc<pa- 

Xrjs etpvao-e drew it over his head, Od. 8. 85 ; aWbv /xiv x^a/i^s ipvaiv, 
aWov Si x tT ^ vos pulling or plucking him by .. , II. 2 2. 493 : vevprjv ip. 
iiri rivi to draw the bowstring at him, II. 15. 464; so ip. rigov Hdt. 3. 
30 ; kyx os e'tpvaov draw it, Soph. Tr. 1033 : im tivi KXypov ip. to draw 
lots for .. , Call. Jov. 62 : l« 7ro5ds ip. to put aside, Pind. N. 7. 99 : — but 
■nXivBovs ripveiv, Lat. ducere later es, like 'iXiceiv, Hdt. 2. 1 36. 

B. Med. epiiopcu, Ion. elpvofiai (with v, whereas pvoptat [q. v.] usu. has 
v): fut. inf. ipvecrdai II. 9. 248. ,14. 422., 20. 195; epuo-ffo/aai 10.44, Od. 21. 
125, eipvoaopLai II. 18. 276 : — aor. elpvaapuqv 4. 186, dpva ca.ro 22. 306, ipv- 
oavro 1. 466, etc. ; subj. ipvaaipim Ap. Rh. I. 1204 ; opt. ipvaaio, -aiaro 
II. 5. 456, 298 ; elpvaaaifiTjv, 8. 143, Od. 16. 459 ; inf. ipvoaoOai II. 22. 
351, (ipvaaaaBai 1. 216; part, ipvaoapevos I. 190, dpvaapavos (iir-) Hdt, 

4. 8 : — besides these, we have in med. sense the foil. pass, forms, epvrai Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1208 ; 3 pi. eipvarai [y] II. 1. 239, [0] Od. 16. 463 ; inf. tlpvaBai 
Od. : epvao, epvro II., Hes., (ipvro Horn.; eipwro, -varo 11. 12. 454., 

22. 303 ; 3 pi. : — in form these tenses belong to the pf. and plqpf. : but 
Bekker writes the inf. e'tpvo$ai, epvaOat (not elpvadai, ipvaOai), and 
epvao, epvro at least must be taken as parts of an Ep. aor. ; — by examin- 
ing the examples which follow it will be seen that these pass, forms, 
when used as med., always take the metaph. sense, to rescue, guard, pro- 
tect, ward off (cf. pvo/xai), and never take the literal sense, to draw; ex- 
cept when they are really passive (v. infra c) : — Od. 22. 90 (epvro Se 
cpaoyavov o£v) is an exception, for ipvro can hardly be taken in pass, 
sense. 

To draw for oneself, ipvoaaOat vrjas to launch us ships, II. 14. 79 
(but in Pass., of the ships, to be hauled ashore, lb. 75) ; [i'ttttoj'] is aicpo- 
7r0A.ii/ ip. Od. 8. 504 ; £t<pos, n&xaipav, dop ipvtaOai to draiv one's sword, 
II. 4. 530., 21. I73-, 3- 271 ; iic KoXeoio Theocr. 22. 191 : also S6pv i£ 
wreiXijs dpvoa/j.7]V Od. 10. 165 : of meat on the spit, ipvaavrd re irdvra 
they drew all off, II. I. 466, etc. : ipvacreaOai peveaivaiv in his anxiety to 
string [the bows], Od. 21. 125 ; livpaav drjpbs awb fieXiaiv Theocr. 25. 
273. 2. to draw towards oneself daaov ipvaaaro Od. 19. 481 ; c. 

gen. loci, ^axys, x a PM s ipvoaoBai rtva to draw him 07;/ of the press, II. 

5. 456., 17. 161 : esp. of the slain, viicvv, vticpbv ipveadai, just as in 
Act., partly of enemies, to drag away, II. 14. 422., 18. 174 ; but ip. veicpuv 
rivi to rescue, recover it from him, 5. 298., 17. 104: — hence, II. 
to rescue, deliver, pieroL x*pclv ipvaaaro <Pof)3os 'ArrbXXaiv II. 5. 344, cf. 
11.363; 7rcos av . . dpvaaaioBe 'IXiov ; 17.327; TloaaSaaiv . . Ncotooos 
vibv ipvro 13. 555 ; fiovXijs .. , t^tis kiv ipvaaerat rjSi aauxrei 'Apydovs 
10.44; dXX' "Hcpaiaros ipvro adaiai re 5. 22 ; 6 8' ipvaaaro Kai p: 
iXeyaev Od. 14. 279; then of captives, to redeem, ran%om, x? va V *pv- 
aaadai dvajyoi (not to weigh them against gold), II. 22. 351. 2. 
the orig. sense of drawing away often vanishes, and ipvtaOai means 
simply to protect, guard, of armour, dXXa. rrdpotBev dpiiaaro faarrjp II. 
4. 186; [Kvvirf] dpvro icdpi) Hes. Scut. 138; pt-irpys . . , 77 01 rrXdarov 
ipvro II. 4. 138; ipvro Si ivSoOi Qwpr]£ 23. 819; also darv Se irvpyoi 
ii\pT]Xai re TrvXat aaviSes r . . eipvaaovrai II. 18. 275 ; oaviSaiv . . , ai pa. 
irvXas e'ipvvro 12. 454; 010s ipiiero "IXtov "EKraip 6. 403, cf. 21. 507., 
24. 499; oi'ywe irdpos ye elpva.ro 2 2. 303; AvKL-qv e'ipvro Si/cya!. re Kal 
jjievei cS 16. 542 ; [eXacpov] vX-q elpvaaro 15. 273; ocroi/ ..rpets dvSpas 
ipvaOai Od. 5. 484 : hence, further, 3. c. ace. rei, to keep off, 
ward off, dXX' ovk oiaivotaiv ipvaaaro Kfjpa fieXaivav by no augury could 
he ward off black, death, II. 2. 859 ; 77 5' [doTTis] ovk iyxos epvro 5. 538., 
17. 518., 24. 524 : — hence, to thwart, check, Aids vbov elpvaaatro 8. 143 : 
— to restrain, curb, like ipvKui, /it) d p.ev KpaSirj x°*- ov °i" c ipvaairo 24. 
584 ; voarov ipvaodjievoi having kept off a return, i. e. remaining, Pind. 
N. 9. 54 ; vrjd r ipvadai Ap. Rh. 3. 607. 4. to keep guard 
upon, watchi vr)a, vrjas ipvadai Od. 9. 194., 10. 444., 14. 259., 17. 429 ; 
e'ipvaOai pteya Suipxj. Od. 23. 151 ; 77 vaiXv e'ipvro dvpas, of a female 
slave, 229; irrereXXev . . e'ipv70ai aKoiriv 3. 268; avXiv ipvvro, of 
dogs, Theocr. 25. 76 : — to lay wait for, in pi' avr eipvarai o'lKaS' lovra 
Od. 16. 463 ; x a ^ e7r ° v ffe deuiv .. Srjvea e'ipvaOai to discover them, Od. 

23. 82 ; <ppealv ipvaaadai to keep in one's heart, to conceal, Od. 16. 459 ; 
o'i re Bepnaras irpbs Aids eipvarai who maintain them, II. 1. 239 : 
hence, 5. to support, hold in honour, with notion of obedience, 
oil avye 0ovXds elpvaao Kpoviaivos II. 21. 230; ?7ros eipvaaaaOai I. 
216. III. to take to oneself, or to retain, rfjv rpo<pf)v Hipp. 
663. 24, cf. 661. 52. 

C. Pass. (v. supra b) to be drawn up, of ships, e'ipvvro vees raxvv 
dpup' 'Ax<.Xrja II. 18. 69; oaai ixpwrai eipvaro 15. 654; 6iv i<p' aXbs 
iroXtrjs elpvpievat 13. 682; eipvaro vrjes 6iv e<p' aXbs iroXirjs 14. 30; 
eipvarai dpupl 8oXdaa-ns lb. 75> cr "- 4- 248 ; and so perhaps, vrjes S' dSd^ 
. . eipvarai (though here it may be taken in med. sense, B. in. 4, they 
guard the road), Od. 6. 265. II. to be guarded or kept 
confined, like ipvKopiat, 77 8' ipvr' eiv 'Apipioiaiv Hes. Th. 301. — Cf. 
pvo/xai. 

i'pepos, eos, t6, a skin, = arep<pos, repfos, Nic. Al. 248, Th. 376. 
epxaTdi, tpxoTO, Ion. pf. and plqpf. pass, of ipyai, Horn., who has also 
iepxa.ro. 


ep^araofiat. — epweoo. 


607 


lpXaTdou.cn., Pass, to be kept or shut up, iv Si iKaorcv [ov<pe<f\ wevTrj- 
Hovra aves .. ipxarrbaivTO Od. 14. 15. 

IpXOToeis, toaa, ev, like a hedge, Hesych. 

«PX&tos, 6, a fence, inclosure, hedge, like ipnos, Hesych. 

"EPXOMAI Horn., etc.: impf. ■qpxbjJ-rjv Hipp. 1226 E, and often in 
late Prose, as Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, Paus. 5. 8, 5, etc. ; in Att. only found in 
compds., eTr-r)px6fJ.T]V Thuc. 4. 120, irpoa— lb. 121, vepi- Ar. Thesm. 
504; if tjpxovto be read (for irpo-) in Xen. An. I. 8, 17, it is impf. of 
apxopja.i, as in Plat. Rep. 452 E (v. infra) : — fut. (from Root 'EAT©-) 
iXeoaop.ai, Horn., Ion. and late Prose, sometimes in Trag. (Aesch. Pr. 
854, Supp. 522, Soph. O. C. 1206, Tr. 595), but in Att. Prose only in 
Lys. 165. 13 ; cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 210, Lob. Phryn. 38, (v. infra) : — aor. 
fjXvdov, Ep. and Lyr., used by Eur. even in dialogue (Rb.es. 660, El. 598, 
Tro. 374, cf. Neophr. ap. Schol. Med. 661) ; but even in Horn, the 
syncop. form rjX6ov is more common, and so in all moods, iXBe, iXOai, 
iXBoipn, iXOtiv, iXOwv ; Ep. inf. iXdipievai, -ipiev II. ; Dor. tjvQov, Epich. 
126 Ahr., Theocr. 2. 118., 16. 9 ; Lacon. eA.tr?;, iXaoipn, iXowv Ar. Lys. 
105, 118, 1081 ; aor. also tjXQo. in Lxx and N. T. ; 3 pi. f/XOoaav Lxx ; 
iirqXvda in Anth. P. 14. 44 : — pf. iXrjXvOa, Att. ; sync. pi. iXqXv pitv , 
-t/T€ Cratin. Xeip. 9, Achae. ap. Hephaest. p. 18 ; in Horn, always Ep. 
dXr]Xov6a, whence I pi. dXrjXovd p.ev II. 9. 49, Od. 3. 81, part. eiXyXov- 
Oais Od. 19. 28., 20. 360 ; and once (II. 15. 81) iXijXovSus : — plqpf. iXrj- 
Xvdeiv Eupol. (?) in Ar. Eq. 1306; Ion. iX-nXv9ee Hdt. ; Ep. dX-nXcvdti 
II. ; also TjXrjXovOetv Call, in Cramer An. Ox. 4. 41 7. — Some parts of this 
Verb were replaced in Att. by forms of dpu, the obi. moods of pres., i9i, 
iw, ioiixi, livat, iwv (for epxov, etc.) ; impf. jfa, rjttv (for rjpx°i UT ] v ) '> f ut - 
€ipLi (for iXevaopiai) ; v. Elmsl. Heracl. I.e., Cobet. V. LL. p. 32. (Cf. 
Sanskr. arhb, rikb, to reach, arrive at: Curt. 2. 134.) 

To come or go (cf. i]Kai, oi'xo/icu), very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
— the special senses arise from construction with other words, and chiefly 
from the Preps, which follow the Verb : 1. to' come to a place; or 

to go away, both frequently in Horn., esp. in imperat., which also is used 
like dye, go ! come ! merely as a hortatory exclam. 2. to come or 

go back, return, dyyeXirjV CFTparov . . ipxop-ivoio Od. 2. 30, cf. 10. 267; 
in full, avris, cap, iraXiv iXddv, 19. 533, 544, etc. ; also olkov iXevotTai 
19.313; so of/raSe, irpbs oIkov, Att.: — absol., r/XOes thou art come, 16. 
461, etc. II. c. ace. cognato, bSov or KeXevOov iXOtiv to go a 

journey, II. I. 151, Od. 9. 262 ; Tq'voirjv bSbv iXdeiv Od. 3. 316 ; freq. in 
Att. ; also Kara, ttjv avrrjv bSbv Plat. Legg. 707 D ; voOTip-ov iruSa 
iXddv (cf. Baivw a. n. 4), Eur. Ale. 1 153: — also dyyeXirjV, i^o'ir/v 
iXddv (as we say) to go a message, etc., II. 11. 140., 24. 235, Od. 21. 
20. 2. c. ace. loci, to come to, arrive at, rare in Horn., Ai'Sao 60- 

/jiovs €px £cu !'• 22 - 483 '< tpx ea 9° v KXioirjv II. I. 322 ; but freq. in later 
Poets, as Pind. P. 4. 91, Soph. Tr. 259, etc.; and so Hdt. 2. 24: — also 
c. ace. pers., ai 5', Si rinvov, toS' iXf)Xv9ev irdv updrros Soph. Phil. 141 ; 
v. (iatvai a. 11. 3. 3. c. gen. loci, ireSioio iXduv through or across 

the plain, II. 2. 801 ; cf. Siairpaaoa), aTv^opiai : — but in Att. from a place, 
yijs tlvos Soph. O.C. 572; so Ik UvXov Od. 15.42: — and of persons, 
duo tivos from one, Plat. Prot. 309 B : to proceed or be produced from, 
Sd Ik tuiv irapbvTwv dyadovs dvSpas iXBeiv Xen. An. 3. 2, 3. 4. 

c. dat. pers. to come to, i. e. to come to aid or relieve one, rare in Horn., 
Od. 16. 453 ; but freq. later, Pind. O. 1. 161, Aesch. Pr. 663, Thuc. I. 
13., 8. 19, etc.; diropovvTi ainu ipx^Tai IT/>o/«i0evs Plat. Prot. 321 C: 
v. infra B. 1. III. c. part, fut., to denote the object, 'dpxop-ai 

oiao/xivos eyxos, I go to fetch.. , II. 13. 256 ; ipxopiai btpopevq 14. 301 ; 
freq. in Att.; piapTvpf)owv r)X8ov Aesch. Eum. 576, etc.; in Eur. Med. 
1303, Elmsl. restored iico~woaiv for iKOuioai; — also with els, iX8dv uis 
iroirj<x6p.evoi Xen., etc. : — also, in Hdt. like an auxiliary Verb, ipxop-ai 
Xi£iuv I am going to tell you (as in French, je m'en vais vous dire) 2. 40, 
etc. ; ova ipx- ipicav I am not going, do not mean to say, Id. 1. 5 ; rare 
in Att., Plat. Euthyphro 2 C, Theag. 129 A; and in Phaed. 100 B, 
ipXopM.i tmx*ip&v 001 emSei/jaoBcu, for ipx- 001 ini5ei£bp.evos, v. 
Heind. 2. with part, pres., aor., or pf., in Horn., to shew the 

manner 0/ moving, fjXBe Biovaa she came running, II. II. 715, etc.; 
T\X9e Tre<po0rjjj.(vos he went fleeing, he fled away, 11. 10. ,510; rjX0e rpOa- 
H&os be came first, II. 23. 779 ; /ccx a , ' <7 A le ' , ' 0S i^9uv Od. 2. 54 : — II. 18. 
180 is remarkable, ai Ktv ri vikvs ^oxvp-p-ivos eXB-n, if it should come to 
be (i. e. be), mangled or insulted, — like venias for fas in Virg. G. I. 29 ; 
for the converse usage of yiyvopai, v. sub voc. n. I ; hence the common 
Att. sense, to end in being, come to be, turn out, Lat. evadere, exire, pro- 
dire. 3. the part. aor. kXdwv is often added to another Verb, ou 
hvvapuxi .. pLdx^adai kXOiiv go and fight, II. 16. 521 ; KaB-qpov kXduiv 
come and cleanse, lb. 668 ; so in Att., Xiyois dv iXQiiv Aesch. Supp. 928 ; 
Spa vvv rdo' eX6iiiv Soph. Ant. 1107, cf. Schaf. Aj. 1183. IV. 
of any kind of motion, If aXds kX6ziv to rise out of the sea, Horn. ; !jt2 
irovTov over it, Od. 2. 265 ; and specially qualified, ■nob'taoiv kpx^cr6ai to 
go on foot, Od. 6. 40 ; wefos r/Xvfc went by land, II. 5. 204, etc. ; ot 
birds, 17. 758, etc. ; of ships, 15. 549, Od. 14. 334 ; of spears or javelins, 
often in II. : — often of natural phenomena, as rivers, 11. 5. 91 ; of wind 
and storm, II. 9. 6, Od. 1 2. 288 ; of clouds, II. 4. 276., 16. 364 ; of stars, 
to rise, Od. 13.94: — of time, eis o kiv i\6ri vvti II. 14. 77, cf. 24. 351 ; 


i-rrfiv eXdrjCi Bipos Od ; II. 192 ; eros yXBe 1. 16 : — of events and condi- 
tions, cis 6 Ke yijpas iXOri ical Bdvaros 13. 59, cf. II. 135 : of feelings, 

to arise, axos/i/iepos ^XBev II. 22. 43., 24. 514; of sounds, etc., tov . .' 
vepl (ppivas fjXvO' lanj II. 10. 149 ; KvuXama irepl eppevas ijXvdt olvos 
Od. 9. 362 ; and without (ppivas, ir€pl 54 acpeas tjXvO' laxfj 17. 261, cf. 
16. 6: of battle, bf-oa TjAJe p.dxn II. 13. 337: of things sent or taken, 
ofpa Ke Saipa Ik KXioi-ns eXdrjoi 19. 191, cf. I. 120: — so also in Att., 
e. g., of dangers, and the like, d iraXiv eXOoi tjj 'EXXdSi xivSvvos iiri 
0ap0dpwv Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43 ; /lyo' vir dvdyicns ydpios iX8oi Aesch. 
Supp. 1032, cf. Pers. 436, 440; of reports, commands, etc., Id. Pr. 663, 
Thuc. 8. 19, 96, etc. 

B. Post-Homeric phrases : 1. els Xoyovs epx«r6ai. tivl to 

come to speech, converse with, Hdt. 6. 86, 1, Soph. O. C. 11 64: so ks 

6-^iv Tivl kXOfiv Hdt. 3. 42. 2. ds x «>as kX6dv nvi (v. sub x«> 

n. 4); so is /mxrjv iX6d~v tlvi Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; ds opyds tivl Plat. Rep. 
572 A. 3. iirl fielfyv I'px- to increase, Soph. Phil. 259 ; irdv iX8d~v 

to try everything, Xen. An. 3. 1, 18. 4. ds rb Seivov, rd dXyuvd 

iXOdv to come into danger of pain, Thuc. ; ds toctovto tivos iX9dv 
oiffre . . Plat. Gorg. 487 B, etc. ; ds to ioxaTOV Id. Rep. 361 D ; ocrot 

ivravOa -qXixias -qX0ov arrived at that time of life, lb. 329 B: Is 

daOivls epx- to come to an impotent conclusion, Hdt. I. 120: — ds dpi.6- 
p.bv iXBdv to be numbered, Thuc. 2. 72. 5. 7rap<x [wepbv iX6d~v, 

c. inf. to come within a little of, be near a thing, Eur. Heracl. 296 ; so 
irap' bXiyov iXOdv Plut. Pyrrh. 10 ; irapd tooovtov . . ^X6e mvSvvov 
Thuc. 3. 49. 6. with Sid, and gen., as emphatic periphr. for a 

Verb, e. g., Sid pax^s tivl ipxeaBai, for pdxeo-dai tivl, Eur. Hel. 978 ; 
Sid iroXinov ipxeo8ai, for iroXepieTv, Hdt. 6. 9, Thuc. 2. 11 ; Sid <piXias 
tivl Zpxeodai for cpiXuv Tiva, Bid irdpas ipxeadai for irupdaeai, Sid 
(povov, Sid Twpbs iX. to slay, burn, etc., Valck. Phoen. 4S2, Br. Soph. 

O- T. 773> 'ike Lat. grassari rapinis, ferro, igne, ira ; cf. Sid 111. 2 : 

but 01 Sid -ndvTa twv aaXwv iXr]Xv8oTes who have gone through the 
whole^ circle of duties, have fulfilled them all, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 15; Sid 
■rroXXuiv K^ivSvvajv ixebvTts Plat. Ale. I. 142 A. 7. ipx^oOai -napd 

ttjv yvvaim, tov dvSpa, of sexual intercourse, to go in to her, him, Hdt. 
2. 115., 6. 68. 

'Epxop.evos, 6 or 17 (Kriiger Xen. An. 2. 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. Thuc. 
cap. 8), the same as 'Opxopievos, perhaps to be read in Hes. Fr. 15, cf. 
Schol. Arat. Phaen. 45, C. I. no. 1569. a. in. 

'IpvjRS, ecus, 7], ('ipirai) a creeping, Plat. Crat. 419 D. 

t'pep, dat. from epos (q. v.), Od. 

'EPH Att., Ion. and Ep. Iplco, fut. of the rare pres. tipai (q. v.) ; Att. 
opt. ipoi-qv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 14 : — from same Root, pf. act. dp-qica, Att. ; 
plqpf. elpr/Keiv Plut. 2. 184: pf. pass, dprjpiai II., Att., Ion. 3 pi. eipiarai 
Hdt. 7. 81 : plqpf. dprjTO II., Att. :— aor. pass. ippr)6r]v, later ippiOrjv (the 
former is always given by Bekk. in Plato, but ippidijv in Arist., as Categ. 
9. 3), Ion. dpi$r)v Hdt. 4. 77, 156: fut. pTjO^ffopiai Thuc. I. 73, Plat. 
Re P- 473> Isocr - 173 E > D em. S30. 10 ; but more commonly dprjoopiai II. 
2 3; 795. p; nd. I. 6 (5). 87, Soph. Phil. 1276, etc.— Horn, uses the fut. 
ipiai; 3 sing. pf. and plqpf. pass., with part, dprjfiivos; aor. part. prjOeis 
in the phrase irrl p^OivTi SiKaicu (v. infra), and fut. pass. — The place of 
the pres. dpai (rare even in Ep. and never in Att.) is supplied by <pT]f.ii, 
Xiyco or dyopevco ; and dirov serves as the aor. (From the same Root 
come epo/xat, eipaj, pnTos, prjTpa, prjTwp, pfuxa : Sanskr. bru, bravbni 
(loqui)\ Lat. verbum; Goth, vaurd (word) : Curt. 493, who also com- 
pares bapifa, dprivrj. — Cf. also ipzdvai, ipandco, ipevvdeo.) 

X-I will^ say, speak, c. ace. rei et dat. pers., Horn. ; also absol., 
ovSi -rrdXiv Ipkei he will say nothing against it, II. 9. 56 ; ev vp.iv among 
you, lb. 528, cf. Od. 16. 378 ; — then freq. in Att., iptlv trpos Tiva, irepi 
tivos, etc. : — also c. ace. pers. to speak of, KaKuis ipdv Tiva Theogn. 796, 
Eur. Ale. 705 : and c. dupl. ace, ipeiv Tiva tl lb. 954, Plat. Crito 48 A : 
— Pass., p.vdos . . dprjp.ivos I'trrcu II. 8. 524, cf. Od. 12. ult. ; Xiav dprjpii- 
vov too true, Aesch. Pr. 103 1. II. / will tell, proclaim, tiros, 

dyyeX'iTjv II. 1. 419, etc.; so 'Has is mentioned as Ztjvl tpows ipiovoa 
announcing it, II. 2. 49; im p-nBivTi Siko'lco upon clear right, Od. 18. 
414: hence, 2. dpr}p.ivos promised, /uod6s Hes. Op. 36S, Hdt. 6. 

23, cf. Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; eiprjpiivov, absol. when it had been 
agreed, Thuc. 1. 140. 3. to tell, order, 2 dat. pers. et inf., Xen. 

Hell. 3. 2, 6, etc. ; c. ace. et inf., Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 6 :— so in Pass., iip-nTo 01, 
c. inf. orders had been given him to do, Hdt. 7. 26, etc. III. in 

Pass, to be mentioned, ovtol piiv 01 irapadaXdoijioi . . dpiaTai Hdt. 4. 
I 8o. IV. ipiai occurs in Horn, sometimes as a pres. ; v. sub 

tpopiai. 

«po>, for dpai, to knit, tie, very dub. 

'EPfiAIO'2, o, the hernshaw, hern or heron, Ardea cinerea, mentioned 
as lucky when seen flying on the right hand, II. 10. 274, Simon. Iamb! 7, 
Ar. Av. 886, etc. : also pcaSios, Hippon. 59 ; cf. 6 sub fin. 

Ipcolo), f. 770-01, aor. ypunjoa, (ipanj). Ep. Verb, to rush, rush forth, ai/xa 
KiXaivbv ipan)tT€i -nepl Sovpi II. 1. 303, Od. 16. 441 ; ypdmoav bir'iooa), of 
horses, they started back, II. 23. 433; fjpujrjotv . . 'Apyu Theocr. 13. 
74. 2. c. gen. rei, to draw back or rest from, iparqoai -noXipioio II. 

13. 776, cf. 7. 422; ipan)oovoi Si x^P^s 14. IOI ; ipirnaav Kapdroio 


608 epoo7]- 

h. Horn. Cer. 302 : also seemingly absol., vecpos ovttot epojel the cloud 
never leaves it (aicorreXov being supplied from the context), Od. 12. 75 ; 
161 vvv Kara kaov 'Axaiwv, jJ-rjSi r' epiei (sc. tov levai Kara Aaov) II. 2. 
179 : — later c. ace. pro gen., as if it was trans., to leave, quit, Theocr. 13. 
74., 24. 90. II. trans, to drive or force bach, only once in Horn., 

t<£ ne ical eaavjxevdv vep epcofjoan' diro vqwv II. 13. 57 : but found in 
later Poets, as Theocr. 22. 174, Call. Del. 133, Q^Sm. 3. 520. 

cporr], fj, Ep. Noun (never found in Od.), any quick motion, dovpbs epcofj 
the rush of a spear, 11. II. 357-, 15- 358 ; epcor) fieXecuv 4. 542., 17. 562 ; 
XeineTo Sovpos epcoijv a spear's throw behind, 23. 529, cf. 21. 251 ; Xik- 
jirjTrjpos epcofj the force or swing of the winnower's (shovel), II. 13. 590 ; 
nerpacov Ap. Rh. 4. 1657 ; wvpos Anth. P. 9. 490 : — so dvSpus epcor) II. 3. 
62, cf. 14. 488. 2. later, impulse, desire, rrepl Kvrrpw epcofj Anth. 

P. 10. 112, cf. Opp. C. 3. 175. II. c. gen. rei, a drawing back 

or rest from, rroXe/j-ov 5' ov yiyver' epcofj, from war, II. 16. 302., 17. 
761 ; ep. t*&XV s Theocr. 22. 192 ; Saicpvcov Mosch. 4. 40: absol. escape, 
Dion. P. 601. 

6pa>p.uv6a>, to be mad for love, Opp. C. 3. 368, Anth. P. 5. 267. 

epci)-p.avf|S, es, maddened by love, Diod. Excerpt. 581. 98 (as Vales, for 
epcop.evrjv). 2. exciting mad love, cpiArpa Orph. H. 54. 14. 

e'pcop.avia, fj, mad love, Anth. P. 5. 47, 220, 255. 

ep(o|x«vuov, to, a little love, darling, Anth. P. II. 168. 

eptop-Evos, (5, epcop.6vr|, f), one's love, mistress ; v. sub epdeo. 

t'peos, euros, 6 : on the dat. epco for epcoTi, v. sub epos; in Poets we have 
ace. epcov for epcoTa, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 459 (9. 39) : (epafiai, epdeo). 
Later form of the Epic and Lyric epos, love, mostly of the sexual passion 
(on the Homeric passages, v. sub epos) ; epcos S-qXvKpaTfjS Aesch. Cho. 
600 ; epcos avueare pedxav ktX. Soph. Ant. 781 sq. ; epcov epav Eur. 
Hipp. 32 ; epcos twos or 7rpos rtva love for .. , Eur. Ion 67, Arist. H. A. 
9. 48, init. : — generally, desire for a thing, tw6s Aesch. Eum. 865, etc. ; 
rrepl ti Plat. Legg. 782 E; rrpus ti Luc. Nigr. init. : — in pi. loves, amours, 
Lat. amores, Pind. N. 3. 51, etc. ; oix 'daioi ep. Eur. Hipp. 764 ; epcores 
ijids rrdXecos Ar. Av. 1316; etc. II. 'e\co epcoTa twos Hdt. 5. 

32 ; also epcos exei pie Aesch. Supp. 521, Soph. Fr. 690 ; epcos eari p.oi, 
■c. inf., Soph. O. C. 36S ; epcos epcrrirrTei ptoi, c. inf., Id. Ag. 341, Thuc. 6. 
24 ; els epcord twos eXOelv Arr. An. 4. 19, 9 : — plur. desires, dXXoTpicov 
Pind. N. 3. 51 ; @iov Eur. Rhad. 1 ; absol. 2. the object of love or 

desire, drrpoaiKTOi epcores Pind. N. II. fin., cf. Luc. Tim. 14. 3. in 

Soph. Aj. 693, of passionate joy, cf. (ppiaaco 11. 4. III. as prop, 

n. the god of love, Eros, Amor, Anacr. 64, Soph. Ant. 781, Eur. Hipp. 525 
sq., etc. ; the oldest of the gods ace. to Hes. (v. epos), cf. Parmen. ap. 
Plut. 756 F: — in plur., Simon. 116, etc. 

tpoyrdpiov, to, Dim. of epcos, a little Cupid, Anth. P. II. 174. 

tpcD-nW, Ep. and Ion. clptoTato : impf. -qpcoTcov Thuc. ; eipcoTa Od. 4. 
251, cf. 15. 423, Ion. elpcoreov Hdt. 4. 145 : — fut. -fjaco, etc. : — the usual 
word in Att., supplying the defective tenses of epopcai. To ask, Tiva ti 
something of one, a p.' elpcuras Od. 4. 347., 17. 138; elpcoTas pc ovopia 
kXvtov 9. 364; 6a' av a' epcoTco Soph. O. T. 1 122 ; ov tout epcoTco a' 
Ar. Nub. 641, etc.; ep.Tt to ask about a thing, Aesch. Pr. 226, Plat. Rep. 
508 A ; ti rrepl twos Id. Theaet. 185 C ; ep. epcoTnpa to ask a question, 
Id. Rep. 487 E: — foil, by a Relat. word, f)pcoTa . . t'is e'irj, ml rrodev 
eX6oi Od. 15. 423 ; ep. el .. or tjv . . , to ask whether . . , Hipp. 682. 46, 
Thuc, etc., (v. sub ttvcttis) ; ep. rj .. , Aesch. Theb. 182 ; iroTepoi .. 
Ar. Ach. 648 ; octtis Aesch., etc. : — Pass, to be added, ti Plat. Legg. 895 
E, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 3 ; t!j epcoTrjOev, to epcoTcopevov the question, Thuc. 3. 
61, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, etc. ; to. epirrpoaOev fjpcoT-qpeva Plat. Legg. 662 
D ; cf. Lob. Paral. 522. II. to question a person, elpcords \£ 

eXOovTa Sea. Qedv Od. 5. 97 ; ep. Antipho 137. 5 ; ep. «al eXeyxew Id. 
144. 7 ; two, aij.fi twos Eur. Ion 236 : ep. tov deciv to interrogate him, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 7, Mem. I. 3, 1, etc. : — Pass, to be questioned, epaiTaaOai 
6e\oj Eur. I. A. 1 130. 2. in Dialectic, as opp. to direct syllogistic 

argument, to elicit conclusions by questioning, Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 3, etc. ; 
— so, interrogare, in Cic. Fat. 28 ; hence later, to be concluded syllogisti- 
cally, cf. ovvepmam 11, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 17. HI. = oitI<u, to 

ask, beg, solicit, two. ti, or two. circus or i'va . . , Lxx, N. T. (V. sub ipui.) 

epcoT-q, Dor. for epwra, 3 sing. impf. of epwTacc, Ar. Ach. 800. 

cpuT>jp.a., aTos, to, that which is asked, a question, Thuc. 3. 54; ep. tov 
{wdr/paTOs the challenge of soldiers, Id. 7. 44 : ep. irepi twos Plat. Prot. 
336 D ; ep. epaiTav, epecrOai Id. Phil. 42 E, Rep. 487 E. II. a 

question or problem proposed in Dialectic, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2, Luc. 
Demon. 15^; cf. epa> T aco 11. 2. 

epcoTnp.a.Ti£<o, to put questions, so as to elicit conclusions from your op- 
ponent, Arist. Top. 8. 1, 2. 

epcoTTip-aTiKos, T), ov, interrogative; in Adv. -kSis, Schol. 

€purno-i.s, ems, f,, a questioning, question, Plat. Prot. 312 D, etc., Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 13, etc. ; ep. -noieiaOat. Isocr. 1 71 A ; twos about a thing, Plat. 
Theaet. I47 C. XL. in Dialectic, an eliciting conclusions by 

questioning, Arist. An. Pr. 1. 1, 3, etc. 

Jpca-rnTeov, verb. Adj. one must question, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 

IpcoTTj-riKos, 77, ov, skilled in questioning, Plat. Crat. 398 E. 

tpomds, dSos, fj, pecul. fern, of 'epaiTinos, Anth. P. 9. 627. 


-etxQrjt. 

IpcoTiao), to he lovesick, Ach. Tat. 6. 20. 

tpamSsiJS, ecus, 6, a young Eros, Cupid, formed as \ayiSevs from 
\ayus : plur. epurioeis, Anacreont. 26. 

'EpcoTtSia (sc. lepa), to., a feast of Eros, Ath. 561 E, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 
154, and in Spartan Inscrr., C. I. nos. 1429, 1430 (where 'Epwrideia and 
-aia). 

«pu)TiJo>, = epcoTa.cc, Hesych. v. f/puiTifav. 

epcoTiKos, fj, OV) of or caused by love, opyfj, Xvittj Thuc. 6. 57, 59 ; ep. 
gvvTvxia. a /oz/e-affair, lb. 54; ep. \6yos a discourse on love, Plat. Phaedr. 
227 C; ep. jxeKos a love song, Bion 15. 2 ; irepl ep. alTiav Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, I : — to. epcoTiicd love-matters, Plat. Symp. 186 C, 193 E, etc.; ret ep. 
irepl yvvalicas Plut. Cim. 4: also = eparidia, Plut. 2. 748 F. 2. of 

persons, given to love, amorous, Plat. Rep. 474 D, etc. : Comp. -WTepos, 
Xen. Symp. 4. 62 : generally, fond of a. thing, vpos ti Plut. Demosth. 25: 
— Adv. -icuis, Thuc. 6. 54 ; ep. iJ.eTaxeipi(eo~dai Twa Lys. Fr. 2 ; ep. 
5iaTi9eodai Plat. Symp. 207 B : ep. e'x e " / Ttvijs t0 be very fond of . . , lb. 
222 C : to be eager for, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 12. 

tp&mov, T6, = epcoTapwv, Luc. Philops. 14. 

IpcoTis, idos, f), a loved one, darling, Theocr. 4. 59. II. as 

Adj., epaiTiSes vfjaoi, islands of love, Anth. P. 7. 628. 

epcoTO-pX-nros, ov, smitten by love, v. I. in Eumath. 

JpcoTO-Ypacfios, ov, for writing of love, jxeTpov Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 42 1. 

lpcoTo-8eo-p.T), f), and -Sgo-[xos, 6, a bond of love, Byz. 

€p(OTO-8i8ao-Ka\os, o, 17, teacher of the art of love, Ath. 219 D. 

Iparroeis, eaaa, ev, loving, Hdn. Epim. 206. 

cpa)TO-Kpa.Tr|TOS, ov, mastered by love, Byz. 

epcoToX-nirTeaj, to captivate by love, Byz. 

t'pa)To-XT)Tj-TOs, ov, love-smitten, Lat. captus amore, Nicet. Eug. 6. 624. 

cpa)To\t]\j/ici, f/, a being love-smitten, Suid. 

€pa>Top.iiv«i>, = epajuiveca, Stoic, ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 1 18, Poll. 3. 68. 

<?pioTO-|xavT]S, es, = epcojiavfjs, Orph. H. 54. 14, Ath. 599 E. 

€p<0TO-p.civia, fj, = epco/j.avia, raving love, Plut. 2. 45 1 E. 

epcoTO-iTaLyviov, to, a love-play, amatory poem, Gell. 2. 24. 

tpcoTO-irX&vos, ov, beguiling love, cpdoyyos Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195. 

€pcoTO-ir\osa>, to sail on love's ocean, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 156. 

€puTO--iroieo(jiai, Pass, to be made for love, Justin. M. p. 49. 

cpcoTO-TOKOS, ov, producing love, Musae. 159. 

ep<oTO-Tpo<j>os, ov, the nurse or mother of love, i. e. Aphrodite, Orph. 
Arg. 476, cf. 871. 

*pa)Tu\os, 6, Dor. word, a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3. 7 : — as Adj., 
epaiTvXa deioew to sing love-songs, Bion 3. 10, 13. 

es, Ion. and old Att. form for els (q. v.) : all compounds must be sought 
under elcr—, except a few Ion. and Ep. words which appear only in the 
form Iff-. 

eo-aYeipo), ecrciyui, v. sub ela-. 

ecrael, for ever, v. sub del. 

ecraQpioi, ecraKovo}, etc., v. sub elcr-. 

c<r&\TO, v. sub eladWopai. 

«o-av, Ep. and Ion. 3 pi. impf. of eljii, Horn. 

ecravTO., ecdiral, v. sub elcr— . 

etrairiKveop-at, Ion. for elcracpiKveopiai. 

lo-dpri., Adv. for els dpTi, until now, late, Lob. Phryn. 21. 

Jo-as, aor. part, of i'(co, signf. I, q. v. 

eo-aO0is, v. sub ela— : eo-avpiov, v. sub avpiov. 

ecrdxpi, Adv. for els a-xpc, until, c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 604, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 307. 

eo-paivw, eo-fJdMco, etc., v. sub ela-. 

£cr|3i.pd£a>, €crfjo\T|, to-8€x°l lal > «cr8i8ojp.i., tcrSvco, v. sub elcr-. 

eo-ep.ao-o-dp.Tjv, v. sub eTrijxaiojxai. 

Icrevrjs, ecre\rr\v, v. sub evos. 

ecreiTTcno, v. sub elaireTopai. 

ecrepyvvvai, Ion. for elaelpyew, to shut in, enclose, Hdt. 2. 86. 

eo-eo-dx<xTO, v. sub aaTTai. 

Icre'xvvTO, v. sub elaxeco. 

6CT6X10, 6O-!jY60[Jiai, 60-1)94(0, e<Tr\Kco, v. sub ela-. 

lo-qXaTO, v. sub ela&Woixai. 

£crr|\iicriT|, f/, = elae\evais, Anth. P. 9. 625. 

ea"6cw, inf. aor. 2 med. of vrj/u. 2. also pf. pass, of evvvpit. 

ecr06co, (cadfjs) to clothe: — only used in pf. and plqpf. pass., mostly in 
part, fjadrjixevos, Ion. eaQrjpevos, to be clothed or clad, ti in 2 thing, 
eaBfjTa eadrjpevos Hdt. 6. 112; c. dat., pdiceai eaB-npevos Id. 3. 129; 
fjaBrjixevoi irenXoiai Eur. Hel. 1539 ; XleKoTrovv-qaiaKios fja6rjjj,evos 
Pythaen. ap. Ath. 589 F ; 3 pi. pf. fjaOrjVTai Anon. ap. Suid. ; 3 sing, 
plqpf. fja6rjT0 Ael. V. H. 12. 32 ; fjaSfjcWai. Id. N.A. 16. 34. 

6cr0T)p.a, aTos, to, a garment, dress, Trag., in plur., as Aesch. Pers. 836, 
Ag. 562, etc. ; so in Thuc. 3. 58, etc. 

6CT0TJV, 3 dual plqpf. pass, of evvvju, II. 18. 517. 

4cr0Tjs, tjtos, Dor. 6o-0ds, Stos, fj : — dress, clothing, clothes, Horn., Hdt., 
and Att. ; x a ^ lc ° v Te XP va "' / Te "^' s eaSiJTa Te SovTes Od. 5. 38 ; XPV~ 
OTrjpia eadfjs the dress of prophetesses, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 70; jieTpia eaBfjS 
common dress, Thuc. I. 6: in plur., of the clothes of several persons, 


e<r0jj<ns-- "ESI1EP0S. 


609 


Aesch.Theb. 871, Plat. Ale. I. 122 C; but of one, Eur. Hel. 421. II. 

collectively, clothes, kaBfjra ta<pepov t'loai, i.e. the clothes just washed, Od. 
7. 6 ; ivrvov evvrjv kadrjros im.\o.ktjs Od. 23. 290; tA I0-S77TOS ex6/j.eva 
etx ov Hdt. 3. 66 ; cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 19. (From evvvfii, 'io8i)V, so that 
strict analogy would require kad-qs ; cf. Sanskr. fas, Lat. vestis, and 
e<t0os.) 

«o-0T|cris, ecus, 77, (eo^e'cu) clothing, Poll. 10. 51 ; in pi., Ath. 18 E, 
N. T. ; the dat. pi. kad-qatoi is found in Philo 2. 158, and is often f. 1. in 
Mss. for tad-qai. 

€o-0Cu, (cp. the poet, forms eo-0<o, e8cu, the latter of which is the radic. 
form, and supplies several tenses of kodiaj) : — impf. tjoQlov : fut. eSo/xai 
(cf. -nivai, f. Trio/mi) 11. 4. 237, Od. 2. 123 Att. ; iSod/mi being a late, if 
not a false, form, Luc. Hes. 7, etc. : — pf. kSrjoo/ca, Ar. Eq. 362, Alex. 
Xlavv. I. 2, Xen.; Ep. part. kdrjSws, -via II. 17. 542, h. Horn. Merc. 
560: — plqpf. korjooittiv Luc. Gall. 4. — Med. kaOiopxii Hipp. 1128F, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, II. — Pass., kaBiofiai Od. 4. 318, Theophr. H. P. 1. 12, 
4, Luc: — aor. Tjdka6rjv Hipp. I. 686 Kiihn, Arist. Probl. 13. 6, I {air-, 
/car-) Plat. Com. 2o<£. 5, 'EopT. 8 : — pf. k8r)5eap.ai (icar-) Plat., Ep. 
3 sing. eS-fjSoTai Od. 22. 56. — The aor. 2 is supplied by the Root *Ar-, 
v. sub <paytiv. 

To eat, Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc.; of men, koOik/ntv ko.1 irivkpitv Od. 
2.305., 21.69; K P* a ijoOiov 20.348; rd kaBiovra the mouths, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.6, 17: — mostly, kaO. ti Od. 1. c, Soph. Fr. 596 (from a satyric 
drama), Eur. Cycl. 233 ; also tivSs Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, etc. : of animals, 
to eat up, devour, rjodie 8' Sots \kaiv bpeo'iTpotpos Od. 9. 292, cf. Hes. 
Th. 524, 773, etc.: — metaph., rravras itvp kaSiti the fire devours all, 
II. 23. 182 ; of an eating sore, like 'kpirqs (q. v.), Aesch. Fr. 231 ; so in 
Med., eKicta kcBiopuva, of caustics, etc., Hipp. 1128F: kaO. kavrov to 
vex oneself (like Homer's bv dvpibv Karkdcov), Ar. Vesp. 287; also koQ. 
ttjv x ( ^ v V v t0 0lle tne a P> "ke oanvtiv, lb. 1083 ; ko8. ri)v napoiav 
Pyth. ap. Plut. 2. 12E. — Pass., oTkos kaOUrai the house is eaten tip, we 
are eaten out of house and home, Od. 4. 318. 

to-0\6-7a(j.os, ov, well-married, Greg. Naz. 

eo-0\o-o6tt)S, ov, 6, giver of good, Manetho 2. 142, Synes. H. 4. 270. 
' 'E2©AO'2, 77, ov. Dor. eerXos, a, ov : Comp. and Sup. -orepos, —6ra- 
tos Anth. P. 9. 156., 6. 240: — poet. word, = GVYa0os, good of his kind, 
whether (as commonly) of chiefs ; or of a swineherd, as in Od. 15. 557 J 
of horses, II. 2. 348 ; kad\. tv rivi good in or at a thing, II. 15. 2S3 
later c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 106, etc.: — hence in various relations, 1. 

of persons, from the common notion of goodness in early times, good, 
brave, stout, Horn., esp. in II.; also, rich, wealthy, Hes. Op. 212: and 
then, noble, opp. to «a«os (v. sub dyados 1), tir' tvytvtjs irecpvicas eir 
kaSXuiv icaKr) Soph. Ant. 38 ; koBXov varpbs irats Id. Phil. 96 ; an 
koBXuiv SaifiaTcav Eur. Andr. 772, etc. ; cf. Welcker Theogn. praef. p. 
xxii ; of noble horses, II. 23. 348 : — also good, faithful, si's riva Soph. 
El. 24 ; tlv'l Naumach. 48. 2. of the mind and qualities of men, 

voos, /itvos, nXkos, etc., Horn., and freq. in Att. ; ea6\' dyopevovres, 
KaKa. 5e tppsal Pvaaofio/itvov Od. 17. 66. 3. of things, etc., 

<papfW.Ka, Tevx £a > KT-q/xaTa, Ktifxrjkia, etc., Horn., and Att. 4. 

good, fortunate, lucky, opviBes Od. 24. 31 1 ; vnap 19. 547 ; poipa, ydjios, 
etc., Trag. 5. as Subst., eaBKd goods, irvp-r)v ly.nKrjai}i.a' kaBKwv 

Od. 10. 523 ; u rts koBKd irkirarat Pind. P. 8. 103 : — but kaBKov good- 
luck, opp. to KaKov, II. 24. 530; irapa Ka\ uaicoj ka8\bv kBrjKtv Od. 15. 
488; kaXbv 0a6u Pind. O. 12. 17. 6. kaBXov [eon], c. inf. it is 

good, expedient to . . , II. 24. 301. — Poet, word, used by Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 441 B, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 9, Luc. D. Syr. 19 (in Ion. dialect), etc. 
(Ace. to Herm. Opusc. I. 251, the Root was kBAos, akin to the Germ. 
edel; and perhaps this form should be restored in Pind., wherever the 
penult, is short, as in O. 2. 35.) 

eo-0\6tt|S, rjros, 77, goodness, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

eo-0os, fos, to, rare form for 'iaBrjpua., II. 24. 94, Ar. Av. 940 ; rb eoBos 
(with hiatus, because it was anciently digammated) in the mouth of a 
Laconian, Ar. Lys. 1096 : cf. fikarov, yeoria. 

«r0' ore, for iarlv ore, Lat. est quum, there is a time when .. , i. e. 
now and then, sometimes, formed like kviort, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 20, 
cf. Theocr. 25. 26 ; iaB' ore .. , ote .. Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 

eo-0&>, Ep. inf. kffBkp-tvai: impf. fjadov Od., Matro ap. Ath. 137 B: — 
poet, form of kaBico, to eat, iaBuv ical mvav Od. 5. 197, cf. 7. 220; 
iaBovaai 0a\avov of beasts, to devour, Od. 13.409; kaBep-tvai Ktip-qXia 
T6 TTpoPaoiv re, i. e. to eat up chattel and cattle, i. e. all one has, Od. 2. 
75: of animals, to feed on, devour, II. 24. 415, Od. 13.409: — also in 
Att., as Aesch. Ag. 1597 ; and in Com., Archipp. 'Ix e - 7 ( s ' vera '•)> 
Philippid. 'Pipy. 'A</>. 1. 5, Matro 1. c, cf. ap. Ath. 596 A ; rare in Prose, 
Plut. 2. 101 D, Lxx. 

tcria, 77, v. sub Ecroria. 

lo-ia, -tj, (irjfii) a mission, embassy, Suid., etc. ; cf. ef-eo-nj. 

!o-i«nevai, fem. part. pres. med. of (iairjixi, Od. 22. 470. 

(•'oris, (cus, 77, (i'77^1) a sending forth, E. M. 469. 49 ; cf. afeffis. 2. 

(i'efMi) an impulse, tendency, only in Plat. Crat. 41 1 D, 420 A : but the 
compd. erpeais is found. II. (eftu) a sitting, Hellad. in Phot. 

Bibl. 535. 20. 


eo~KaTa|3aivci>, v. sub tiff-. 

eo-Ka,T06TO, aor. 2 med. of tlffKaraTiBriiu, Hes. 

eo-ke, Ep. and Ion. for 771/, 3 sing. impf. of dpi, often in Horn. 

«o-k«|1|juvos, Adv. part. pf. pass, deliberately, Dem. 749- 8. 

eVkXtiko, intr. pf. of fficiWco. 

«j-k\t)tos, 77, ace. to Hesych., an assembly of Notables at Syracuse ; cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 8, and v. tKKX-rjros 11. 

co-icop.iST|, <o-Kop.i£cd, v. sub eia-. 

ectkov, Ep. and Ion. impf. of dfii, in Horn, only II. 7- 153 : vel T °f ten 
in 3 pers. emce, never in 2 'taxes. 

ECTKOirnp-EVcos, Adv. = kffKt/inivais, Theod. Prodr. 

ecXos, Dor. for lo$\6s, q. v. 

EO-|J.a, aros, To, = /xiffxos, a stalk, pedicle, Arist. ap. Eust. 932. 32. 

ectjios or eo-|x6s (v. sub fin.), 6, anything let out, Lat. scaturigo : esp. 
a swarm of bees, Hdt. 5. 114, Plat. Legg. 708 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28; 
of wasps, Ka6' eff/J-ovs in swarms, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 07 : — any swarm or flock, 
lands v0piffTTjS of men, Aesch. Supp. 31 ; iffpos ais irE\£jdSa;i/ e£e<t<?£ 
lb. 223 ; ywaiKwv Ar. Lys. 353, etc.; also of things, koyLoi yaXaKTOs 
streams of milk, Eur. Bacch. 710, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and rather strangely, 
eapibs /j.e\iaarjs yXvKvs, i. e. honey, Epinic. Mvrja. I, cf. Soph. O. C. 481, 
Herm. Opusc. 2. 252 : — also tan. vovocav Aesch. Supp. 684; \6ya>v Plat. 
Rep. 450 B. (Prob. from 177^1, and so rightly aspirated, cf. d<ptff[i6s: 
others from f£o/uu, and Aesch. Supp. 1. c. plays on this deriv.) 

ect^o-tokos, ov, producing swarms of bees, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

Eo-(j.o-(f>ij\a£, aicos, 6, watcher of a swarm of bees, Geop. 15. 2, 9. 

eo-6(3St]v, Adv., v. sub o/35?i. 

eo-68os, Eo-oiKEid), etc., v. sub da-. 

Eo-c-0|iai, Dor. for eaopxu, fut. from d/j.i. 

EO-oxaSes, cov, at, (daexw) internal piles, Galen. ; cf. i£oxadts. 

Eo-TTEpa, 77, Lat. vespera, properly fem. of ecrTTEpos. I. (sub. wpa), 

evening, eventide, eve (in Horn, eairepos), Hdt. I. 142, Pind., etc.; 
karrepas at eve, Pind. P. 4. 70, Plat., etc. ; also kantprjv, Hipp. 644. 25 ; 
otto or d(p' lavtpas after evening, at nightfall, Thuc. 3. 112, etc.; so 
a/cpa avv kairtpa Pind. P. 11. 18; vpbs kairipq Ar. Vesp. 1085; ds or 
Trpbs eavepav towards evening, Plat. Symp. 223 D, Xen. Hell. I. I, 30 ; 
etteiSt) ianipa ?jv Plat. Symp. 220 C; ettei irpos kanipav fy Xen. Hell. 
4. 3, 22; eairipas yiyvofitvTjs Id. Rep. 621 A; irepl tan. (iadeiav late 
in the evening, Plut. 2. 179D: — metaph., o (lios iattipav ayti life is 
wearing to its eve, Alex. T(t#. 3 ; Piov eair. ap. Arist. Poet. 21 : — in plur. 
the evening hours, eventide, Dissen. Pind. I. "J. 44. II. (sub. X^P a )> 

the west, Lat. occidens, like Germ. A bend, irpos iairepav Eur. Or. 1260 ; 
77 7rpos iairepjjv x^PV Hdt. I. 82 ; to Trpos ianiprjs 8. 130 ; so rd irpbs 
ta-nkpav Thuc. 6. 2. 

'Ecr-n-Epia (sub. x^""')' %> l ^ e Western land, of Italy, ap. Dion. H. I. 35, 
49 ; of Spain, Suid. 

Eo-iTEpifo), to eat the evening meal, sup, Byz. 

E<nr€piv6s, 77, ov, = sq., Xen. Lac. 12. 6. 

Eo-n-Epios, a, ov, and os, ov Eur. H. F. 395 : (eanepos) : I. of 

Time, towards evening, at even, at eventide, Horn., esp. in Od., mostly 
with a Verb, koirkpios 5' si's aarv . . Kareifii Od. 15. 505; iffiriptos 5' 
tf\6ev 9. 336; kanepiovs dyepkoOai dviiyei 2. 385; dirovitaOai eair. 9. 
452, cf. 2. 357., 14. 344; so ECT7T. (p\kytv Pind. P. 6. 66: — kavtp'i^ai 
(sc. ibpais) at eventide, Opp. C. I. 138, Manetho 2. 422 : — for E0-7T. doiSai, 
v. sub imoKovpifypuii : — rare in Prose, Arr. Ind. 23. 2. II. of 

Place, western, Lat. occidentalis, irpbs . . kavepiuv dvdp&nrcov Od. 8. 29, 
cf. Eur. 1. c. ; epupoi Theocr. 7. 53 ; a\s Arat. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 443 : rd 
ecttt. the western parts, Thuc. 6. 2, Plut. Anton. 30 : = opp. to rjotos, kepos. 

IcnrEpis, iSos, pecul. fem. of foreg., western, Dion. P. 563. II. 

as Subst., the night-scented gillyflower, Theophr. C. P. 6. 17, 3. 2. 

as nom. pr., at 'Eanepioes the Hesperides, daughters of Night, who 
dwelt on an island of the ocean, on the western edge of the world, and 
guarded a garden with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215, 518: — their number 
was made three, prob. from an interpolated line of Hes. (Th. 275), 
but in Diod. 4. 27, they are daughters of Atlas, and seven in num- 
ber. 3. al 'Eaw. vrjaoi, in Strabo 150, = at Maicdpcav vijaot; in 
Dion. P. = a< Kaaairepidts. 

EcrirEpio-p,a, aros, t6, (kairepi(a>) supper, Philem. ap. Ath. II D. 

Eo-iTEpiT-ns, ov, 6, fem. lairEpiTis, i5os, western, Suid. 

!o-7Tep60EV, Adv. from the west, Arat. 891. 

"E2HEP02, ov, Lat. VESPER, of or at evening, t dffT-qp the even- 
z'wg'-star, 11. 22. 318 ; opp. to e£os darr)p, Plat, in Anth. P. 5. 670; also 
as Subst., without dffrrjp, Hesperus, Eur. Ion II49, Bion 16. I; esp. of 
the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Cic. N. D. 2. 20 (cf. <pwa<popos) ; 
also Eo"7r. at\dvas tpaos Pind. O. 10. 90 (v. sub KaprnTrip) ; tair. 0e6s 
the god of darkness, i. e. Hades or death, Soph. O. T. 1 78 : — also, like 
kairkpios, joined with a Verb, h. Horn. 18. 14, Tim. Locr. 96 E: cf. 
'EpE^os, f<5<pos. 2. as Subst. evening (v. kankpd), kirl tairepos 

7JA0E Od. I. 423 ; ntvov 6' kirl eairtpov k\6dv waited the coming on of 
evening, 4. 786, cf. 18. 305, 306; ttoti 'iairtpov at eventide, Hes. Op. 
550; also heterog. plur., 7Tot2 EolrEpa Od. 17. 191: — also 77 tairtpos, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1 290 : — metaph. of age, t« 5' EffTTEpos iffTt yvvaiKuiv ; Anth. 

Rr 


610 

P- 5- 2 33- If- western, r6rroi Aesch. Pr. 348 ; dyKwves Soph. 

Aj. 805; eanepos yrj, the west country, land of the setting sun; also 
without yrj, dip' karrepov Call. Del. 174; vpos eairepov or -ov Dion. P. 
280, 335. (Cf. Sanskr. vasatis (nox), perhaps from vas (tegere) : Curt. 

to-ntTt, Ep. for e'nrere, imperat. aor. 2 of elrrov, in phrase, eavere vvv 
y.01, Movaai, tell me now, ye Muses, II. 2. 484., 11. 218., 14. 508., 16. 
112. 

«crirevo-|i.€va>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ffir«58a>, with eager haste, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 54. 

?o-irop.ai, later Ep. form of errofiai, Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, Dion. P. 436, 
1140, Opp. H. 3. 141, etc.: — eairerai is v. 1. for epxerai > n Od. 4. 826, 
accepted by Wolf and Spitzn. 

lo-irojiTiv, inf. aireaBai, aor. 2 of enofiai. 

eo-Trov8ao-|Atv&)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, seriously, in earnest, Plat. Sisyph. 
390 B : zealously, Strabo 465 : hastily, Heliod. I. 27. 

ecro-a, aor. I act. of evvvpu, Horn. ; «crcrcu, poet, inf., Od. ; Icraap-evos, 
part. aor. I med., Horn. : — but, II. S-crcrai is also poet, for tiffed, 

inf. aor. of "i(pi, Pind. P. 4. 486. 

eo-o-eiTcu, 3 sing, of eaaovjiai, Dor. fut. of el/ii to be, Horn., etc. 

«rcr€ua, Ep. aor. I act. from aevai. 

ecrcrfjv, ijvos, 6, a priest of Artemis of Ephesus, like Lat. rex sacrifi- 
culus, Paus. 8. 13, I : in Call, a king, h. Jov. 66, cf. Hdn. it. jiov. \. 17- 
6 : — ace. to E. M., properly the king (queen) bee, as if akin to kap:6s, 
— and it may be added that pieMaaa (q. v.) was a name of certain 
priestesses of Artemis. 

ecrcri, Dor. 2 sing, of e/i/ii (Dor. for dpi to be). 

ecraia, 17, Pythag. Dor. for ovaia, Philolaos pp. 139, 141 Bockh, Plat. 
Crat. 401 C : that this, not eaia, was the true form appears from Dor. 
2 sing, iaai, part. fern, eaaa, etc., Ahrens D. Dor. p. 324. 

ecro-o, 2 sing, plqpf. pass, of evvvjxi, II. 3. 57, Od. 16. 199. 

«crcro[iai, Ep. fut. of ilpi, Horn. 

Icro-oou-ai,, Ion. for T/aado/mi, Hdt. 

iVcrdp-ai, pf. pass, of aevai, Horn. 

€<rcrijp.evos, rj, ov, part. pass, of aevai (in sense and accent a pres., but 
redupl. as if pf.), hurrying, vehement, eager, impetuous, Ep. and Lyr. 
Poets, as II. 6. 518, Pind. P. 4. 239 : — eager, yearning for, c. gen., Tro\e- 
liov, bdoTo II. 24. 404, Od. 4. 733 : also c. inf., rroXefii^eiv, d\v£at II. II. 
717, Od. 4. 416, cf. 15. 73, Pind. Fr. 74. 4. II. Adv. eaav- 

pievois, hurriedly, furiously, /xaxeaOai, aTro0rjvai II. 15. 698, Od. 14. 31 7, 
cf. Pind. Fr. 147. 

to-criJo, i'croiiTO, 2, 3 sing, plqpf., or Ep. aor. pass, of aevai. 

eo-craiv, ov, Ion. for r/aaaiv, Hdt. 8. 113, etc. 

(OTaKO, trans, pf. of 'iarrj/ii, I have placed; in compds., KaQearaKa 
Hyperid. Euxen. 38 ; -napearaKais, e<peardnei Polyb. 3. 94, 7., 10. 20, 5. 

tcrnSActTO, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, of areKXai, Hes. Sc. 288. 

lo-T&p-ev, -ctjuvai [a], Ep. inf. syncop. pf. of 'idTr/pu : but ?o-tS[A€V, 

I pi. indie. 

i'orav, toraOTes, v. sub I'dttifU. 

IcrraoTtos, Adv. on one's feet, Eust. II. 19. 79. 

co-TCtouv, 3 pi. syncop. plqpf. of iarrip.1, they stood, Horn. : but, II. 

eo-Tao-av, for eorrjaav, 3 pi. aor. I, they set or placed, II. 2. 525, Od. 3. 

182., 18. 307, cf. esp. II. 12. 55, 56. 
Icrracri,, <='o-tcit€, to-raTOv, v. sub Icrrj/xi, II. 
tars, Dor. €<tt€ (rightly restored by Gaisf. in Theocr., from E. M. 382. 

8), not therefore to be derived from eais (Valck. Theocr. I. 6), for it is 

syncop. from es ore, (like the Ep. eiaoKev, for els o Kev) : I. 

Conjunct. = eais, 1. till, until, Lat. donee, a. in reference 

to the past, with aor. indie, Aesch. Pr. 457, 656, Soph. Ant. 415, etc.; 

rarely with impf., Ap. Rh. 4. 849 (v. infra 2) ; lore rrep Id. 2. 85 : — so 

also in late Prose with the inf., eare Aapeiov yvaivai till he decided, Arr. 

An. 2. 1, 3, cf. 4. 7, I, Id. Ven. 2. 4, 25., 31. 5. b. in same sense 

with the optat., but only in oratio obliqua, Xen. An. I. 9, II., 5. 5, 2 : — 

with optat., also of a repeated action, dvkfievev . . , eare epxpdyoiev he 

waited on each occasion till they had eaten, Cyr. 8. I, 44. c. in 

reference to the future, ear civ with the subj., Hdt. 7. 141, 158, Aesch. 

Pr. 376, 697, 792, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 659; so eare tt d]xeK(r)s 

Theocr. 1. 6, cf. 5. 22 : — in Poets dV is sometimes omitted, Soph. Aj. 

IX °3- 2. so long as, while, Lat. dutn, a. of the past, with 

indie, impf., Theogn. 953, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 18, An. 3. I, 19. b. 

so in oratio obi. with opt., An. 3. 3, 5. e. of the future, ear av 

with subj., Lat. dummodo, provided that, Eur. Ale. 337, Xen. Mem. 3. 

5, 6, etc. :— strengthd. tor av rrep Id. Eq. II. 9. II. Adv. even 
to, Lat. usque, eare eirl to Sd-rreSov, like Lat. usque ad, Xen. An. 4. 5, 

6, cf. 4. 8, 8, Theocr. 7. 67, etc. ; and without a Prep., eare tt)v 6d\aa- 
aav Arr. Ind. 2. 2 : — of Time, ear kirl Kve<pas Arr. An. 7. 25, 2 ; eare 
rrpbs rb 'e<priPiK6v Luc. Navig. 3 ; '{are ks . . , tare Kara,.., C. I. no. 

5594. COl. 2. 60, 6l, Col. I. 65. 

«o-Tt)Ka, lo-nf|Kco, €0-tt|£o> and -ojjiai, «o-Tt)cra, eo-TTiv, Icttijus, v. 
tarrjpu. 
Icrria, 17, Ion. urrw| (as always in Horn., and Hdt., and so the best 


etnreTe — ecrnao). 


Ms. in Hes. Op. 732, ubi vulg. Ictti^) : — the hearth of a house, the fire- 
side, in the interior of the house, hence called neoo/MpaXos, Aesch. Ag. 
1056 (but v. infra); ev areyr/ ris jjpievos Trap' earia. sitting at home by 
the fireside, Id. Fr. 286 : it was the shrine of the household gods, Eur. 
Med. 396, etc. ; and so, a sanctuary for suppliants (hence called kfearwi, 
— cf. Thuc. I. 136), KaOfjaOai trap' kariq. Pind. Fr. 49; eirl tt)v kariav 
Kaei^taSai Thuc. I. 136; i<p' iarir) l(aveiv Ap. Rh. 4. 693: hence an 
oath by it was specially sacred, and Horn, only uses the word in the 
solemn appeal, larai vvv Zeis -rrpuira QeGiv, . . lar'tri r 'Oovcrfjos Od. 14. 
159., 17. 156., 19. 304; so in Hdt. 4. 68, Soph. El. 881. 2. the 

house itself, a dwelling, house, home (as we say fireside), Pind. O. I. 17, 
P. 11. 21, and freq. in Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 264, etc.; 8t£as larias 
oUee Hdt. 5. 40: metaph. of the last home, the grave, Soph. O. C. 
1728. 3. a household, family, 01 rroWoi, tt\t)v byhw/covra larikaiv, 

kt\. Hdt. I. 176. 4. in Trag., also, an altar, like ecrxapa, Aesch. 

Theb. 275, Eum. 282 ; @ov9vros ear. Soph. O. C. 1495 ; yas \x.eaop.- 
<pa\os ear., of the Delphic shrine, Eur. Ion 462 ; called in Trag. ear. 
HvQonavris, Ae\<pwr), XIvOtKr) : 77 Kotvr) karla a public altar, serving as 
a sanctuary to refugees, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 20, cf. Aesch. Supp. 372, fiaj/xov, 
kariav x 6ov ^ s '> called ttoXitikt) ear. in App. Pun. 84 ; — v. infra 11 : — 
but 97 koivt) ear. was also used of the public table, eoegavro robs irpea- 
{ievras em rr)v it. k. Polyb. 29. 5, 6, cf. C. I. no. II93. 33, Poll. 9. 40; 
KaXeaai rivas em £evia eis -rrpvraveiov els ri)v koivtjv kariav Inscr. in 
Keil iv. b. 26. 5. metaph. of places which are to a country as the 

hearth to a house, as of a metropolis, Polyb. 5. 58, 4, Diod. 4. 19., 15. 
90; of Delos, iarir) Si vr)awv Call. Del. 325; so Plut. speaks of ear. 
i)Bovs, 2. 52 B, 97 B. II. as nom. pr. *Eo-Tia, Ion. 'Icttit), but 

in Hes. Th. 454 *Ecttit|, Boeot. 'lariaia Keil Inscrr. p. 197 : — the Ro- 
man Vesta, a virgin goddess, h. Horn. Ven. 22 sq. ; daughter of Kronos 
and Rhea, ace. to Hes. 1. c. ; but identical with Rhea, ace. to Orph. H. 
26. 9 ; guardian of the hearth and home, both of families and states, 
and so always first invoked at all offerings and festivals, h. Horn. 23. 29, 
Orph. H. 83, Diod. 5. 68 ; worshipped as 7) koivt) 'Earia by the Getae, 
Id. I. 94, cf. Hdt. 4. 127 : — proverb, &<p' 'Earias apxeaSai to begin from 
the beginning, Ar. Vesp. 846 Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Strabo 9, ubi v. 
Casaub. : also 7) 'Earia yeXa, of the fire crackling, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
fin. 2. there was a statue of 'Earia in the Senate-house at 

Athens, which served as a sanctuary, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 ; 'Earia 0ov- 
\aia in Aeschin. 34. 7, cf. App. Mithr. 23 : others write earia, an altar, 
v. supra 1. 4. V. sub aarv. [1 in Od. in the appellat., t in h. Horn, in 
nom. pr. ; but in Hes. exactly the reverse : — t always in Att.] 

lo-Ttap-a, aros, ro, (kariaw) an entertainment, banquet, TavraXov $eoT- 
atv Eur. I. T. 387: metaph., enmirKas opyfjv kokuiv kariajiaroyv Plat. 

L fgg-935 A - 

!crri.apx«o, to be kariapxrjs, Luc. Amor. 10, C. I. no. 2360. 

lo-Ti-apxiis, ov, 6, the master of a house, = ear tovxos n, Plut. 2. 
643 D. 

'Eo-Tias, ados, t), ('Earia) a Vestal virgin, Dion. H. 2. 64, Plut. 
Anton. 21. 

eo-Tiao-is, ea)s, r), a feasting, banqueting, entertainment, Thuc. 6. 46, 
Plat. Rep. 612 A, etc.; \6yaiv ear. a ■ feast of reason,' Plat. Tim. 27 
B. II. at Athens, one of the regular Xeirovpyiat, a public 

dinner given by a citizen to his tribes-men, Bockh P. E. 2. 221 ; v. karid- 
raip, kariaai. 

lo-TUrrqpiov, ro, a banqueting-hall , Philostr. 605. 

lo-TiaropCa, t), a feast, Lxx, Hesych., Phot. 

lo-TioT6piov, to, = kariarTjpiov, Theopomp. Hist. 33, Dion. H. 2. 23. 

!crTi&Ta>p, opos, 6, one who gives a banquet, a host, Plat. Rep. 42 1 B, 
Tim. init. 2. at Athens, the citizen on whom the liturgy fell to 

give a dinner to his tribe, Dem. 463. 15., 996. 24 : cf. kariaais, kariaai : 
— metaph. one who deceives, Themist. 301 A. II. a guest, Po- 

sidon. ap. Ath. 640 C. [d] 

IcTTidto, Ion. urncuo : impf. elariwv Lys. 154. 24, Plat., Ion. 3 sing. 
iaria Hdt. 7. 135 : — fut. eartaaco [a] Antiph. Bout. i. i: — aor. elariaoa 
Xen., etc., inf. eandaai Ar. Nub. 1212 : — pf. elariaKa Dem. 565. II. — 
Med. and Pass., v. infra : (earia). To receive at one's hearth or in 

one's house, £evovs Lys. 120.43: to entertain, feast, regale, riva. Hdt. 
I.e., Ar. Nub. 1212 ; raid ev Sw/jtaoiv Eur. Ale. 765 ; ear. riva Ix^vaiv 
on fish, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; also c. gen. rei (v. infra 11), kariaaiv ear. 
rivd Luc. Symp. 2 : — of the dinner-room, o avSpibv .. , 6 kariwv abrovs 
Ael. V. H. 8. 7 : — absol. to give a feast, ear. /xeyaKoTrpeTrws lb. 12. 51; 
0( kariSivres the entertainers, Plat. Gorg. 518 D : — often also c. ace. cog- 
nato, yd/xovs kariav to give a marriage feast, Eur. H. F. 483, Ar. Av. 
132, etc.; ear. viKrirripia Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 1 ; emviKia Dem. 1356. 8; 
yeve0\ia Luc. Hermot. II : and c. dupl. ace, apia Ovaavra rd iepd 
eandaai eKetvov Antipho 1 13. 14; 6ea/AO<p6pia ear. rds yvvaiKas Isae. 
46. II; tt)v yeveOXwv ear. rivd Luc. Dem. Encom. 26: but also, epa- 
v6v rivi ear. Epich. ap. Ath. 338 D ; and without ace, rois Kopagiv 
kariuiv Ar. Thesm. 941, ubi v. Schol. : — metaph., ear. rivd koXuiv \6ywv 
Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. Luc. Philops. 39 ; lor. rds aKods, rfjv oif/iv Ael. V. 
, H. 3. I, N. A. 17. 23, etc. 2. at Athens, kariav rr)v <pv\Ttv (cf. 


ecrrioojiicu — ecr^aroj. 


611 


eariaais) Dem. 565. 11. II. Med. and Pass., fut. earidao\xai 

Plat. Rep. 345 C, Theaet. 178 D; later eariae-fjaofiai Schol. Ar. Ach. 
977 : — aor. elaridOrjv Plat. Phaedr. 247 E, (aw-) Dem. 400. 25 ; later, 
karidaaadai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 186 : — pf. elaria.ij.ai Plat. Rep. 354 A, Ion. 
inf. lartfiaBai Hdt. 5. 20 : — to be a guest, be feasted, feast, Hdt. 1. c, Plat. 
Rep. 354 A, 372 C ; kartdadai irapa <pi\ov Antipho 114. 14; c. ace. rei, 
to feast on . . , ear. kvinrviov to have a visionary feast, ' feast with the 
Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1 2 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 611 E, Phaedr. 247 E ; c. dat., 
eiaSlq Xen. Symp. 2. 3 ; \6yois Ath. 275 A. 

loTioojxai, Pass, (karia) ouipta kariovrai the house is founded or esta- 
blished (by children), Lat. domus constituta, fundata est, Eur. Ion 1464. 

Iern.0-1rap.c0v, ov, a householder, Dor. and Aeol. word in Poll. I. 74., 10. 
20. [a] 

Icttios, a, ov, of the earia, 6eoi, eaxapa Heliod. I. 30., 4. 18. 

«o~novxew, («X' U ) t0 preside over the home or state, noKeois ical iroXiruiv 
aaiTijpias Psendo-Charond. ap. Stob. 290. 12. 

Iotio-Oxos, ov, (<?xa>) guarding the house, A-qix-qrep kariovx 'EKevaivos 
XOovos guardian of. , Eur. Supp. I ; cf. Ar. Av. 866, Plat. Legg. 878 
A. 2. having an altar or hearth, yaia, rroXis, avXrj Aesch. Pers. 

511, Soph. Ant. 1083, Eur. Andr. 283. 3. on the hearth or altar, 

ear. if/6\os Aesch. Fr. 265 (Musgr.) ; nvp Plut. 2. 158 C. II. 

an entertainer, feaster, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. II. 

Icrruims, tSos, tj, of or from the house, avpa Soph. Tr. 954. 

ea-ro, v. sub evvvyn. 

lcrTOxa<T|i,cv(iJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, hitting the mark, Origen : c. gen., 
ear. rod okoitov Heliod. 7- 5- 

lo-rpap.p.€vos, tj, ov, part. pf. pass, of OTpecpoi, h. Horn. Merc. 411 : Adv. 
-vais, differently, Thorn. M. s. v. nepifidkXa). 

torpaTocovTO, v. sub arpardofiai. 

Icr-rpis, Adv. until three times, thrice, Pind. 0. 2. 123, P. 4. 108. 

eo-Tptop-evos, part. pf. pass, of aropevvvjj.1, h. Horn. Ven. 159. 

Icttio, ovs, 7), (ei/ii) Dor. for ovaia substance, opp. to nop<pt), Archyt. ap. 
Stob. Eel. I. 714: cf. dnearw, evearii, KaiceOTW. 

!o"TG>p, opos, 0, a peg at the end of the pole, on which a ring (kp'ikos) 
was fixed, prob. for passing the inside reins through, II. 24. 272 ; from 
Arr. An. 2. 3, 13, Plut. Alex. 18 it appears to have passed through both 
yoke and pole. (Prob. from 87/tt. In Horn., others read eKTiup from 

tX") 
€ctuvt|ic6V, aor. I c. dupl. augm. of ovvirjpu, Alcae. 120, v. Lob. 

Phryn. 154. 

«o--iio-T6pov, Adv. for els varepov, hereafter, Od. 19. 126, Hdt. 5. 41. 

«o-<|)dXa, Dor. for ea<pr]Xa, aor. I from acpdXXa), Pind. 

eo-<J>aX|Aevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, erringly, amiss, Anth. P. 15. 38. 

€tr<f>ep&>, ca<J5opd. v. sub da-. 

<EO-<|>\&cn.s, eais, Tj, a pressure inwards, Hipp. 899 F. 

«o-<t>\aci>, to press inwards, Hipp. 899 F, in Pass. 

e<rxa£ocrav, Alexandr. for eaxarov, Lye. 21. 

€crx<ipa, Ion. -apt), t), [a] : Ep. gen. and dat. iaxapotpiv (air' iox~, 
Od. 7. 169; en' eax-, 5- 59-> 19- 389): — the hearth, fire-place, like 
earia, Horn. (esp. in Od.), 17 fiiv far laxo-PV r)aro Od. 6. 52 ; rjarai in' 
iaxapTj iv irvpus avyy lb. 305 : — the sanctuary of suppliants, Ka6e(ero 
en' iaxapr) iv KoviTjaiv Od. 7. 153, cf. 160, 169., 19. 389: — used for 
cooking, 20. 123 ; for burning scent, 5. 59 : it was sometimes moveable, 
a pan of coals, a brazier, Ar. Ach. 888, Vesp. 938 : — cf. Becker Charikl. 

I. p. 205. 2. Ipuiaiv irvpbs iaxdpai the watch-fires of the camp, 

II. 10. 418. II. an altar for burnt-offerings, thus distinguished 
from the more general term fiaifios, as Lat. altare from ara, Od. 14. 420, 
v. Soph. Ant. 1016; tax- QoifSov Aesch. Pers. 205; nvpos Eum. 108; 
XIvBikt), Aios, OeSiv Eur. Andr. 1241, etc., cf. Dem. 1385. 2: — some- 
times moveable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B; iax- 0a>- 
liicuos Soph. Fr. 36 ; jiaipiios Eur. Phoen. 274. III. a means 
of producing fire, as a dry stick, tinder, etc., like nvpeiov Theophr. H. 
P. 5. 9, 7, de Ign. 64. IV. any stand or basis, like 0wfj.6s, 
Vitruv. 10. II, 9. V. in Medic, the scab or eschar on a wound 
caused by burning, Hipp. Art. 788, etc., Plat. Com. Incert. 2, Arist. 
Probl. I. 32. VI. to" X 6 'M T ^ v ywanceiaiv alooiiw Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 1283. 

eay.apevs, eais, 6, a ship's cook, Poll. I. 95, Themist. 195 B. 

£<rxfip«i>v, Sivos, 6, = eaxapa 1, Theocr. 24. 48, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
7. 648. 

ecrxap'.ov, to, Dim. of eaxapa : 1. a pan of coals, Ar. Fr. 

435. 2. a stand, basis, platform, Polyb. 9. 41, 4, Diod. 20. 

91. 3. a machine for launching ships, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 

C. 4. an eschar, Orib. 197 Mai. 

(Ecrxdpios. ov, of or on the hearth, nvp Anth. P. 7. 210. 

€trxopis, iSos, ■/), a pan of coals, Ar. Fr. 435, Alex. <&t\iaic. I, Plut. 
Crass. 16, etc. ; used in fishing by night, Ael. N. A. 2. 8. 

€crxopiTT)S apros, bread baked over the fire, ap. Ath. 109 E, etc. 

«o-xSp6-TreirTOS, ov, cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 1 1 36 C. 

tcrxopos, 6, a fish, the same as Kupis, perhaps a kind of sole, v. Archipp. 
l\0. 5, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 A ; in Hesych., eaxapus. 


\ €<rx3p6<j>tv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, of eaxapa, Od. 

eayjipou), to form a scab, of ointments, Oribas. 186 Mai : — Pass, to come 

o an eschar, T)axapaijj.eva 'i\icq cited frpm Diosc. 
; ecrx<ip<«>ST|S, «, (eaxapa v) scab-like, Poll. 4. 204, Galen. 
. ecrxdpcjjpa. aros, to, a scab, Hippiatr. 

Icocdptoo-is, ecus, 77, the formation of a scab, Arist. Probl. I. 33. 

ItrxSpuTiKos, 7), 6v,fit to form an eschar, Galen. 

tcrxaTato, (eaxaros) to be at the edge, Horn, (only in II.) always in Ep. 
Part., ei rivd nov Sr/'cuv e\oi eaxarocuvra straying about the edge of the 
camp, II. 10. 206 ; of states, 'AvdrjSwv, Mvpaivos eax aT ° a)0 ~ a h^ n S on l ^ e 
border, II. 2. 508, 616 ; so earrepos eax- the extreme west, Call. Del. 1 74 ; 
Kaprjvov eax- the sinciput, Arat. 207 : — with a Verb, at last, Manetho 

4-,459- 

' ectxSt€vci), to be at the end, to. eaxarevovTa to>v SevSpaiv those furthest 
off, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 366 B : to be at the extremity, tt)s 
'ApicaSias Polyb. 4. 77, 8. 

IcrXttTia, Ion. -vfj, r), (eaxaros) the furthest part, edge, border, esp. of 
a place, Horn., Hdt., and Att., but rare in Trag. ; vf)aov err' eaxarifjs Od. 
5. 238; aypov err' eaxarirjs on the edge of the land, 4. 517., 5. 489; 
and simply, err' eaxarifj or -irjs on the edge or shore, 9. 182, 280; err' 
eaxariri Xi/jevos at the mouth of the harbour, 2. 391., 10. 96; eaxaTirj 
■rroXefiov on the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest parts of the field), II. II. 
524., 20. 328 ; eaxartrj round the edge [of the funeral pile], II. 23. 242 : 
— metaph. the extremity, highest point, o\Pov -wpbs eaxariats Pind. I. 6. 
(5). 17; so 7rpos eaxaTiav aperaxaiv iKaveiv Id. O. 3. 77- a ' so OI " P ar ts 
of the body, icapoit)s r) eax- Hipp. 269. 4; yevvos Arat. 57. 2. the 

edge or border of a country, eaxaTiT) Toprwos Od. 3. 294 ; vaiov 8' ea- 
Xarirjv $dirjs II. 9. 484; so eaxaTirj alone, Od. 14. 104, Archil. 82 ; in 
plur., ai iax- ttjs oiKov/j.evrjS the extremities of the world, Hdt. 3. 106 ; 
and the borders or frontier-land, ttjs AircuAt'Sos Id. 6. 127 ; absol., Id. 3. 
115, 116, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 4, etc., cf. 6. 127 ; Soph. Phil. 144 : — in Attica, 
a boundary estate, i. e. one at the sea-side or the foot of the mountains 
(v. A. B. 256), Aeschin. 13. ult., Dem. 1040. 13, cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 
86. 3. of Time, av eaxaTiav at last, Pind. P. 11. 86 ; so dat. ea- 

Xanp Nic. Th. 437. 4L.= Svaeis, Arat. 574. 

eo-xarL^a, to be last, to come loo late, Lxx. 

eo-xa-nos, ov, poet, for eaxaTos, Nic. Th. 746, Anth. P. 7- 555- 

€o-xa.TuIiTr|s, ov, 6, fem. tons, iSos, on the frontier, as pr. name of a 
tribe, Bockh Inscr. 2. 268. 

JcrxoTo-YripoJS, w, also ace. to some, -yqpos, ov, in extreme old age, 
Diod. 15. 76, Strabo 650, etc. ; as fem., Poll. 2. 18 : — in Byz. also lo-xaro- 
■yeptov, 6. 

ecrxaToeis, in ace. eoxaroevra, probably f. 1. for eaxaToaivra, v. Mei- 
neke Theocr. 7. 77, Bernhardy Dion. P. 65. 

«o-xStos, tj. ov, also os, ov Arat. 625 : (prob. from e/t, If, as if from 
e£aros, outermost) : I. of Space, as always in Horn, the furthest, 

uttermost, extreme, 0a\a/ios eax- the hindmost chamber, Od. 21. 9; ea- 
XaToi aWow, of the Thracians who were the last in the Trojan lines, II. 
10. 434, cf. 8. 225., 11. 8 ; eaxaToi avopSiv, of the Aethiopians, Od. 1. 
23 ; oiieeofxev. . eaxaTa, say the Phaeacians, Id. 6. 205 ; eax^Tr] tuiv ol- 
Kovpievajv 77 'IvSikt) Hdt. 3. 106, cf. Thuc. 2. 96, and often in Att. ; to 
eaxaTov tt)s ayopas Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, etc.: — often in plur., eaxaTa 
yairjs Hes. Th. 731 ! tcL eaxaTa toO aareos, rod aTpaTOireSov Thuc. 8. 
95., 4. 96 ; and without Art., ews e£ eaxaroiv es eaxaTa even from end 
to end, Hdt. 7. 100, cf. Xen. Vect. I. 6; 7rap' eaxaTa \i/j.vtjs Plat. Phaed. 
113 B, cf. Thuc. 3. 106: — in Arist. Org., t& eaxaTa are = rd. aKpa, the 
terms of a proposition. — Ace. to the diff. dimensions of space, it has 
various senses, as, uppermost, eax- rrvpd Soph. El. 900 : — lowest, deepest, 
ai'das lowest, Lat. imus, Theocr. 16. 52 ; aAsAnth. P. 13. 27 : innermost, 
adpnes Soph. Tr. 1053. 2. of Degree, uttermost, highest, Pind. O. 

I. 182, cf. I. 4. 19 (3. 29) ; of actions, misfortunes, sufferings, etc., the 
uttermost, utmost, last, worst, irovos, aoiicia, KtvSvvos Plat. Phaedr. 247 B, 
Rep. 361 A; oSwai at eax- Id. Prot. 354 B ; Stj^os eax- the worst de- 
mocracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 11, 11 : — as Subst., rd eaxarov, to\ eaxara, the 
utmost; is to eax- Kanov amiceaBai Id. 8. 52 ; err' eaxara (Saiveis Soph. 
O. C. 217 ; wpoPaa' en' eaxarov dp&aovs Id. Ant. 853; en eax- e\9etv 
anoias Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, cf. Rep. 361 D, etc. ; also esTovox aTOV t^Setv 
cited from Dem. ; 8 ttovtoiv.. eaxarov eari, naaxd" Plat. Phaed. 83 C ; 
to eax- TOveiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 ; naai rots eax- (jqniova9ai, extremis 
suppliciis, Plat. Polit. 297 E ; eaxar iaxarwv Kaicd worst of possible 
evils, Soph. Phil. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. 87 (Meineke p. 423) ; so in Sup. 
rib iravTcuv iaxarwrara nadeiv the extremest . . , Xen. Hell. 2.3,49; 
though this is not correct, as Arist. remarks, ov ydp tov eaxarov iaxa- 
rwrepov e'irj av ri Metaph. 9. 4, cf. Phryn. 135 Lob. 3. of Persons, 

lowest, meanest, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 9, Dio C. 42. 5, Alciphro 3. 
43. 4. of Time, last, is to eax- to the end, Hdt. 7. 107, Thuc. 3. 

46 : eax. v^-ovs, vavri\ia the end of it, Pind. P. 10. 45, N. 3. 39 ; eax- 
'EW-qvaiv, 'Paifiaiwv, Plut. Philop. I, Brut. 44: — neut. iaxarov or 
to iax- as Adv. for the last time, Soph. O. C. 1550, Plat. Gorg. 473 
C. II. -tws, to the uttermost, exceedingly, Hipp. 5. 33 ; esp. to 

give a Sup. force to an Adj., eax- <pi\on6\epios Xen. An. 2. 6, I : — is 

R r 2 


612 


€G"x<xtowv— ereos. 


to tax- — effxdrcos, ^en. Hell. 5. 4, 33; (is ra tax- pd\.a Rep. Lac. 
I. 2 : — Adv. Comp. eaxar6irepov, more extreme, Arist. Metaph. 9. 4, 
4 : Sup., effxaruirara most utterly, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49. Cf. eAdxtoTos. 

ecrxoTouv, 6010a, v. sub Icxo-too;. 

«rx«9ov, v. sub ex 01 - 

to-xi)naTio-|i€VO)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, figuratively, Basil., Gramm. 

tcrxov, tarxpnr\v, v. sub tx a - 

toxw, impf. of *o~x6-&, = o"xd£a;. 

ecru, Adv. for ei'eraj (q. v.), Horn, and Hdt. — Though e'iaai is the com- 
mon form in all dialects, yet the degrees of Comp. effiirepos, eawraros, 
never take the 1, prob. on account of the correlative forms egwrepos, 
igdiraros : — Comp. eaairepai, Hdt. 8. 66 ; Sup., ws effoirdrai rf/s fiaffxd- 
Xrjs Hipp. 783 C, cf. 276. 18. 

ecreofiev, e'io-o>0ev only in Hipp. Art. 811 H, 812 A: rarely ecrcuOe, 
Aesch. Cho. 800, Eur. Heracl. 42 : Adv. from within, Hdt. 7. 36., 8. 37, 
and Att. 2. within, inside, Id. I. 181., 2. 36, Aesch. Ag. 991 : — c. 

gen., 'iff. oai/iAroiv Id. Cho. 800, cf. Eur. Cycl. 516 : cf. effai. 

ecrioirr), ij, (aip) appearance, look, Opp. H. 4. 358, Nic. Th. 276; v. 1. 
biranrrj. 

e'o-wTctTOS, 77, ov, Sup. of eaai, innermost, Lat. intimus, opp. to e£uiraros, 
Philo 2. 147, Tzetz., etc. : v. sub effoi. 

cauTcpiKos, 77, ov, inner, esoteric : the works of Aristotle were divided 
into the effoiTepmd and the Koivd ko.1 egoirepiicd (cf. egaiTepticos), Clem. 
Al. 68 ; and Luc. Vit. Auct. 26 describes Arist. as presenting a twofold 
appearance (nepvnffo rbv /j.ev eoairepiKov rbv 81 e£oirepucbv KaXeiv) : — 
but the word is not used by Arist. himself, and was prob. invented to 
correspond with i^aire^iKos (q. v.), which he does use. 

IcuTtpiov or eo-<i>4>6ptov, rd, an inner garment, Lat. interula, Salmas. 
Tertull. Pall. p. 409. 

Ecrajrepu, Comp. of 'iaai, q. v. 

tT(i£<o, to examine, test, mostly in compos, e£erd£ai: but erd^ei (only 
for etym. purposes) Plat. Crat. 410 D ; era^ovcri Polus ap. Stob. 105. 47, 
aor. Tjraffe (sub. kraaris) Anth. P. 7. 17., 12. 135 : Pass., often in Lxx. 
(V. sub ereos.) 

eraipa, 77, v. sub eraipos 11. 

(Taipcia, 6, (often with v. 1. iraipia, Soph. Aj. 682, Eur. Or. 1072, 
1079, Thuc. 3. 82, Isocr. 56 D, Dem., etc.), Ion. -i\h\ : (eraipos) : — 
companionship, an association, union, club, brotherhood, ruiv TjXaciaiTea.'v 
Hdt. 5. 71 ; er. iroieiff8ai, avvdyetv Isocr. 38 A, Plat. Rep. 365 D ; pap- 
rvptav avvearuiaa er. Dem. 560. 5. 2. at Athens, a political club 

or union for party purposes, Thuc. 3. 82, Lys. 1 25, 16, Isocr. 56 D, Plat. 
Rep. 365 D ; kraiptlai IV dpxds Id. Theaet. 173 D ; (so (vvai/ioffia in 
Thuc. 8. 54, ubi v. Arnold). 3. at Carthage, a public association 

or union for the maintenance of law and liberty, Kluge Arist. Pol. Carth. 
p. 36 sq. II. generally, friendly connexion, friendship, Simon. 

119, Soph, and Eur. U. cc. ; opp. to 'dxdpa, Dem. 851. 18. III. 

= eraiprjais, Andoc. 13. 27, Diod. 2. 18: — Anaxil. Neorr. 2, combines 
signfs. 11. and m. 

CTaipei-dpXTjS, ov, <5, leader of a faction, Suid. 

eTaipeios, a, ov, Ion. -T|ios, t), ov : — of or belonging to companions, 
Zeus er. presiding over fellowship, Hdt. 1. 44, Diphil. and Heges. ap. 
Ath. 466 D, 572 D ; (povos er. the murder of a comrade, Anth. P. 9. 
519. II. amorous, er. (piXorrjs h. Horn. Merc. 58, cf. Anth. P. 

9; 415- , 

eTaipevop.ai, Pass, to be a courtesan, Theopomp. Hist. 249 ; to prosti- 
tute oneself, Diod. 12. 21, etc. 

eraipea>, = foreg., Aeschin. 2. 42, etc.; rivi to a man, Andoc. 13. 28, 
etc. : — <pi\ia eraipovffa meretricious friendship, Plut. 2. 62 D : — cf. -nop- 
vevai, and for the difference between them, v. Andoc. 8. 16. 

eraipTjti], €TatpT|ios, 77, ov, Ion. for eraipeia, eraipeios, a, ov. 

«TaCpT|cris, ecus, 77, (eraipeai) unchastity, Aeschin. 2. 43, etc. 

tTaipia, 97, v. sub eraipeia. 

eTaipiSeia (sc. Upd), to., the festival of Zeis eraipeios at Magnesia, 
Heges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 

IraipiSiov, Dim. of eraipa, Plut. 2. 808 E. 

*Taipi£o, f. iaai, to be eraipos or comrade to any one, c. dat., dvSpl 
kraipiffoai II. 23. 335 ; of the Graces, h. Horn. Ven. 96. 2. trans. 

in Med. to associate with oneself, choose for one's comrade, ij rivd ttov 
Tpuiwv erapiaaairo (Ep. for eratpiffairo) II. 13. 456, cf. Naumach. 
55- II. = iraipevoptai, to be a courtesan, in Act., Luc. D. Meretr. 

8 ; 2 ; in Med., Ath. 593 B. 

traipiKos, 77, ov, of or like an eraipos, social, Ar. Eth. N. 8. 5, 3 ; to 
eraipiK6v, = eraipeia, Thuc. 3. 82., 8.48, etc.; er. avvdyeiv Hyperid. 
Euxen. 23; rd eraipiicd factions, clubs, Plut. Lysand. 5, Dio C. 37. 57; 
(also for the collegia of the Romans, Dio C. 38. 13). 2. IWos 

eraipucr) a body of horse-guards of the Macedonian kings, Polyb. 16. 
18, 7 ; cf. eraipos 1. 6. U. o/or like an eraipa, meretricious, 

yvv-q Plut. 2. 140 C, etc. : to er. the custom of eraipai, Alciphro 2. I :— 
so Adv. -kuis, Luc. Bis Ace. 20, Plut. Pomp. 2. 

tToipis, ioos, TJ, = eraipa, Xen. Hell. 5. 4 , 6, Ath. 567 A, Anth. P. 6. 
208 : — not good Att, ace. to Thorn. M. 357, 


cTaipicrjios, 6, (kraipifa 11) harlotry, Ath. 516 B. 

eTaipicTTif|S, ov, 6, a lewd man, Poll. 6. 188: fern. eTaipiorpia, = rpi- 
fids, Plat. Symp. 19 E. 

eraipos, Ep. and Ion. cTapos (used by Aesch. Pers. 990 in chor.), 6 : — 
a comrade, companion, kud^bs, mortis, <pi\os traipos, kpirjpts eratpoi, 
mostly of the followers of a chief, comrades in arms, II. I. 179., 3. 259., 
9. 658, etc.; also, a messmate, II. 17. 577 ; a fellow-slave, Od. 14. 407, 
413., 15. 307 sq. ; of the suitors, 18. 350., 21. 100: joined with dvrjp, 
8. 584, Hdt. 3. 95, Antipho 113.24: — as a kind address to followers or 
servants, 11. 1. 179., 3. 259., 9. 658., 10. 151, Od. 13. 266; and so, later, 
as a common way of addressing people, Si 'raipe my good friend, Ar. 
Vesp. 1239; <piX' eraipe Theogn. 751 ; etc.: — c. gen. partitivo, SaiTos 
kraipe partner of my feast, h. Horn. Merc. 436 ; vvktos kr. lb. 290 ; 
Troffws mi fipuicrios iraipoi messmates, Theogn. 1 15 ; but also It. hi 
irpdypiaTi Id. 116. 2. metaph. of things, ko6Xbs eraipos, of a fair 

wind, Od. 11. 7., 12. 149; (p66vos . . hr. dvdpu/v Pind. Fr. 231 ; fi\ais 
It. vfipeais Plut. 2. 622 B; c. dat., fiiov ..rbv ffotpois 'irapov Mel. in 
Anth. P. 7. 47°- 3. Socrates applied the name kraipoi to his dis- 

ciples, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 1, etc., Plut. 2. 67 D : hence, schoolfellows, Poll. 
4. 45. 4. of political partisans (cf. eratpda 1. 2), Lys. 1 24. 14 ; 

01 irepi avrov er. his club-mates, Dem. 521. 12. 5. rarely of 

lovers, Sim. Mul. 49, Ar. Eccl. 913. 6. 01 iralpoi, the guards, a 

body of horse in the Macedonian army, Polyb. ap. Ath. 194 E ; cf. 7T6£e'- 
raipoi. 7. as Adj. associate in, rb hmdvu-qriicbv r/oovSiv kratpov 

Plat. Rep. 439 D : — hence in Sup., eraiporaros Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Gorg. 
487 D : — also aaphaiv yivos irtrprjoiv iraipov constant to the rocks, Opp. 
H. 4. 267 ; so, absol. of animals, gregarious, Id. C. 2. 325. II. 

eraipa, Ion. IraipT), Ep. IrdpTi, 77, a companion, "Epis . . 'Apeos . . Kaoiy- 
VTjTTj irdptj re II. 4. 441 ; <pv£a, tpoffov Kpvoevros eraiprj II. 9. 2 ; <pop- 
A"7f • • > $ v dpa Sairl deol TTo'njoav eraiprjv Od. 17. 271, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 
11,6, h. Horn. Merc. 478; so NiKtjV, ij x o P lKO>v eortv eraipa Ar. Eq. 
5S9, cf. Plat. Rep. 603 B; irevia ocpiv eraipa Theocr. 21. 16; Iloo-ej 
daaivos eraip-rj, of a submerged city, Call. Del. 101. 2. in Att. 

mostly opp. to a lawful wife, and so with various shades of meaning, 
from a concubine (who might be a wife in all but the legal qualification 
of citizenship), down to a courtesan, harlot, strumpet; first in Hdt. 2. 
135*, and often in Ar., etc., cf. Comici ap. Ath. 571 C sqq. ; 'also er. 
yvvfj Hdt. 2. 134. In this indefiniteness of sense it were best to retain 
the word helaera; cf. Anaxil. NeoTT. 2. 'A(ppoSirTj was worshipped as 
eraipa, Philetaer. Kopivd. 1, Clem. Al. 33. (No doubt from same Root 
as eT77S : both words had the digamma in Horn.) 

eTaipocruvT], 77, = eraipeia, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 15. 

eTaipocruvos, 17, ov, friendly, a friend, Anth. P. 12. 247. 

eTQipo-Tpocbos, ov, keeping mistresses, Manetho 4. 3 1 3, Eccl. 

eTaXacrcras, v. sub *rAdai. 

eTfipio-o-aiTO, v. sub eraipi(ai n. 

eVapos, eTap-rj, Ep., and Ion. for eraip-, Horn., etc. 

eras, ace. pi. of eT^s. 

eTacns, ecus, 77, and IVacruos, o, (erd^oi) both in Lxx, rare forms for 
e£eraais, -aa/i.6s. So eTacrreov, = e£eraareov, Tzetz. : Itoctttis, = !f- 
eraffrrjs, Suid. : Itoctthcos, 77, bv, = e^eraariKos, Eccl. 

eTefj, Adv. of ereos, really, tridy, Democr. ap. Galen. 3. p. 2 ; cf. Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 214, Diog. L. 9. 72. — In Ap. Rh. 2. 1 179, for Zeus alrtl 
rd etiaor emoepnerai some read Zeus eref). 

eTe9T|irea, v. sub reOrjira. 

tTeios, a, ov, (eros) yearly, from year to year, hat. annuus, aeSKa, 
Pind. I.4. 114; ippovpa Aesch. Ag. 2; 5aop.6s Eur. Rhes. 435; cf. e7re'- 
Teios : — eVeia as Adv., Lye. 721. II. of one year, yearling, Xen. 

Cyn. 5. 14, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6. 

ereicov, v. sub t'iktoi. 

IVeXis, 0, a fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, I : also. evreKis, evreXis. 

'ETeo-fjovTdSijs, ov, 6, a genuine son of Butes, Alex. Hvpavv. 1. 3 : — 
they are called BovrdSai trvfioi in C. I. no. 666. 

eT€0-8p.cos, Sios, 6, an honest slave, Hesych. ; prob. a v. 1. Kai k ereo- 
5/iuiaiv (for Ke reo 8/j.uioiv) in Od. 16. 305. 

\ETeo-KpT|T€S, 01, true Cretans, of the old stock, Od. 19. 176. 

ereo-KpiSos, 77, genuine, good barley, Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 2. 

ereos, d, ov, true, real, genuine, nbKK' ered II. 20. 255 ; 77 krebv Kd\- 
Xas fiiavreverai truth, 2. 300; as ereov irep as the truth is, 14. 125 ; and 
very often (esp. in Od.), el ereov ye if 'tis so indeed, cf. Spitzn. II. 14. 
125. II. ereiv, as Adv., in truth, really, verily, Lat. revera, 

elite p\oi el ereov ye <pikijv eh irarpio' iKavai Od. 13. 328, cf. II. 8. 423 ; 
el Sri p' ; ereov ye ml drpeiceais ayopeveis II. 15. 53; el ereov .. fu/z- 
vrjffKopuxi rightly, Theocr. 25. 173: — also in Att., in sooth, in reality, 
ri ovv rovr earlv ereov Ar. Nub. 93 ; ri tout' e-yeAao"as ereov ; lb. 
820; but mostly in ironical questions, ereov ; so! indeed? Lat. itane? 
Ar. Av. 393, Ach. 609, etc.; cf. a\rj6ijs m. 2. — The masc. is not 
found ; the fem. only in the Adv. eref], q. v.— Jo. Alex. rov. irapayy. p. 
29. 5, also cites era" otto tou eros. . , ws ' era TyfieviSos xpvffeov yevos.' 
The Root is 'ET-, 'ETE- ; cf. erd£a>, erv/ios : Sanskr. satyas (true, 
from sat, being) : A. Sax. soth (sooth) : Curt. 208, 564. 


erepoXK^ — erepoTrXoo?. 


Irep-aXKTJs, is, epithet of Victory, inclining to one of two sides, i. e. 
decisive, Iva 8r) AavaoTai pax^s tTepaXicia viicnv Suis II. 7. 26; yiy- 
vuaia iJta-xrjs irep. v. he perceived that victory [was] inclining to the 
other side, 16. 362; arjiia ridels Tpiaacti, fi. ex. v. a sign that victory 
was changing sides, 8. 171; so without fJ-ax^s, SiSov trepaXitia viktjv 
17. 627, Od. 22. 236; tr. 'Aprjs Aesch. Pers. 951 (lyr.) ; also in late 
Prose, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 8, Ael. ap. Suid. 2. act. ofjp.os «t. 

a body of men which decides the victory, II. 15. 738 ; Xvais It. Nic. Th. 
2 ; ttoSuiv It. rapaS, of a lame man, Nonn. D. 9. 230. — Others take 
v'iK7] ir. as a general epith. of victory, inclining first to one side then to 
the other, as, certainly, er. /tax 1 ! m Hdt. 9- io 3 1S anceps pugna ; and 
irepa\K(OJs dyoivi^eadai, ancipiti Marte pugnare, Hdt. 8. II, ubi v. 
Valck. ; and so /x6dov £r. itXcoyp-w Poeta ap. Luc. J. Trag. 31 : cf. Itc- 
poppoiTos. 

eTep-dpi6p.os, ov, of different number, Phoebamm. in Walz. Rhett. 

8 ; 5°3- 

!Tepa)(0«o, = irepoKXtvioj, A. B. 38. 

tTep-ax6"f|S, Is, loaded and leaning on one side, Cyrill. 

iTep-E-yKEc^aXdcD or -Ico, to suffer in half the brain (cf. rjiUKpav'ia) : — to 
be half-mad, crazy, Ar. Fr. 611, A. B. 37. 

lTtp€i8T|S, Is, = erepoaSrjS, Nic. Al. 84. 

lT£pT)p.6pia, 7), a living on alternate days, v. 1. Philo 2. 189. 

€Tep-T]|iepos, ov, on alternate days, day and day about, ^wova' eTeprj/xe- 
poi of the Dioscuri Od. II. 303, cf. Philo 2. 189; of an intermittent 
fever, Orph. Lith. 627. 

€T«pT|pT)S, es, (apa)) = djuprip-qs, Maxim, ir. itcnapx- 165. 

€Tlpfj(})i, Ep. for erepa, tripr;, dat. fern, of erepos, II. 

iTepofJapeia, 77, a weighing down to one side, Hesych. : lT6po-(3apT]S, is, 
weighing down one side, Eust. 1316. 26. 

ZrtpoflovXla., 77, change of will: €T6p6-(3ov\os, of, Eccl. 

lTepo--y<icrTpios, ov, by another ventei-, by another mother, opp. to op.o- 
yacrrpios, Schol. Hes. Op. 347. 

€T«poY«ve'(<>, to be of another kind, Nicom. Ar. Introd. 

«T6po-Y€vrjs, is, of another kind, heterogeneous, Arist. Categ. 3. 2 : to\ 
erepoyevij, in Gramm., nouns which change their gender in the plur., 
as 6 SditTvXos, pi. to. BdicTvXa, etc. Adv. -vuis, Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 361. 

€T«p6-YXauKos, ov, with one eye gray and one of another colour, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5. 1, 18. 

iTtp6-y\<o<rcros, Att. -ttos, ov, of other (i. e. foreign) tongue, Polyb. 
24. 9, 5, Strabo 333 ; Iv tTtyXwaoois XaXciv by 'men of foreign tongue, 
I Ep. Cor. 14. 21. Adv. -aaws, Jo. Chrys. — Opp. to 6/iuyXaoaos. 

€T«p6-Yva6os anros, <5, a horse with one side of its mouth harder than 
the other, Xen. Eq. I. 9., 3. 5., 6. 9. 

€TSpo"yv(op,ov!<o, to be of a different opinion, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 
283- 37- 

*Ttpoyvb>\).oavvt], 77, difference of opinion, Joseph. A. J. 10. II, 7. 

!Tepo--yv<i>|xcov, ov, of a different opinion, Cyrill., etc. 

Irepo-YOvos, ov, = eTepoyevr)s, Hippiatr. 

€T€po-8!criroTOS, ov, belonging to another master, Eccl. 

tTepo-8C8aKTOS, ov, taught by another, opp. to avTO<pvr]s, Olymp. ad 
Plat. Ale. p. II. 

cTEpoSiSacrKuXlb), to teach other [than the right], to teach errors, I Ep. 
Tim. I. 3, Eccl.: — so iTepoSvSao-KaXia, 77, teaching of error, Eust. 
Opusc. 81.96: and iTepo-SiS&o-KciXos, o, a teaching of error, Euseb. 
H.E.3. 3 2 ; 

€T€po8oj;!ti>, to be of a different opinion from the right one, Plat. Theaet. 
190 E : in Eccl. esp. to be heterodox, heretical. 

lT«po8o|ia, 7), a taking one thing for another, error of opinion (cf. 
dXXo5o£ia), Plat. Theaet. 193 D : in Epiphan., heterodoxy. 

lTep6-8oijos, ov, of another opinion, differing in opinion, opp. to opt6- 
Sof os, Luc. Eun. 2 : hence, 2. of another than the right opinion, 

heterodox, opp. to 6p968o£os, Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 19, Joseph. B.J. 2. 8, 5, 
Eccl.: — Adv. -fws, in heterodox manner, Philostr. 559. 

tTepo-8vvap.os, ov, of different power : to ir. difference of powers or 
faculties, Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

lT€po-£0viqs, is, of another tribe, foreign, Strabo 128, Clem. Al. 478. 

!Tepo-€iBT)S, is, of another kind, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, Plut. 2. 894 
A : — tTcpoevSeia, 7), another kind, Theol. Ar. p. 8. 

lT6p6-?K]\os, ov, zealous for one side, leaning to one side, of the balance, 
Eust. Op. 345. 35 :— Adv. -Xats, unfairly, Hes. Th. 544. II. 

zealous in another pursuit, Anth. P. II. 216. 

trtpo£vyi<D, to be irfp6(vyos, to draw unequally, Apollon. Lex. v. iao- 
<p6poi : — c. dat., it. toPs amGTois to be yoked in imequal partnership with 

the unbelievers, 2 Corinth. 6. 14 ; (where others take it to be at variance 
with, as in Eccl.). 

€Tepo£t)YTlo-is, eo>s, 7), discord, Nicet. 376 D : — but erepo£vYia, 7), in- 
clination to one side, of the balance, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 
lripb-t,vyo%, ov, unevenly yoked, coupled with an animal of diverse kind, 

Levit. 19. 19 : in Gramm. differently declined; so Adv. -701s: — in Ad' 

also, differently, Procl, in A, B. 1 164. 2. of the balance, leaning to 


613 

II. yoked with another, i. e. double, 


one side, Pseudo-Phocyl. 13. 
Nonn. D. 10. 348. 

iTEpo-Jvjj, vyos, 6, 7), yoked si?igly, without its yokefellow, metaph., fiTjre 
rrjv ttoXiv erepd^vya irepub'av ytyevr; p.ivrjv Ion ap. Plut. Cim. 16: cf. 
Hov6£v£. II. foreg. 11, Nonn. D. 5. 148. 

iT£po-0&/\TJs, is, flourishing on one side : of children of the same father, 
but different mothers, Byz. : opp. to dfi<pi9aX7]S. 

lTepo-0«\t)s, is, of different will, Damasc. (?) 

lTepo-0T]KTOS, ov, whetted on one side, Nicet. Ann. 1 71 C. 

tTepo-Gpoos, ov, of another language, Nonn. D. 2. 172 : contr. -Opovs, 
ovv, Cyrill. Al. 

tTepotos, a, ov, Ep. -6'ios, 77, ov, Dion. P. 11 80 : of one or the other na- 
ture or kind, Plat. Parm. 161 A. II. of a different kind, Hdt. I. 
99-> 2 - 35-> 4- 62 : ir. 7).. , Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; ir. tivos lb. II : — un- 
usual, strange, Id. Acut. 384. Adv. -oicus, Hipp. Acut. 390. 

Irepoio-rns, 77TOS, 7), difference in kind, Plat. Parm. 160 D, 164 A. 

Irepoioco, to make of different kind, to alter, Hipp. Acut. 389, Plut. 2. 
559 C ; e'is ti Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. — Pass, to be changed or altered, 
to alter, Hdt. 2. 142., 7. 225, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Fract. 762. 

lTepoicoo"i.s, ecus, 77, alteration, Arist. Mund. 6, Plut. 2. 430 C. 

erepouoTiKos, 77, ov, alterative, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70. 

tTepo-KapTTOS, ov, bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 245. 34. 

€TepoKivr)<ria, 77, motion by another, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. p. 225. 

€T6po-KiVT|TOS, ov, moved by another, incapable of self-motion, opp. to 
avTOKiVTjTos, Procl., Simplic, etc. [t] 

iTcpoKXivIco, to lean on one side, Symm. V. T., A. B. 38, E6cl. ; cf. ire- 
poKkoviai. 

lT6po-K\ivf|S, is, leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. Art. 795, Dio C. 57. 
21 1; x ol P tov « T - sloping ground, Xen. Cyn. 2. 7. Adv. -vuis, ir. %x eiv 
TTpbs TjSovTjV to have a propensity to it, Epict. Diss. 3. 12, 7. 

IrcpoKXiTos, ov, (kX'ivw) otherwise (i. e. irregularly) inflected, of nouns, 
as yvvrj yvvaiKos, Zeus Aios, Apoll. de Constr. 1075, etc. ; of verbs, Id. 
de Pron. 14. Adv. -to;s, Eust. 113. 41. 

eTepo-KXovlcj), to shake to one side, Opp. C. 4. 204 ; v. 1. —Kkivita. 

eTepo-Kve<|>T|S, is, half-dark, in twilight, cited from Synes.; cf. Irtpo- 
tpaijs. 

IrepoKoma, 77, an exercise in which two parties are engaged, a game 
at ball, Cael. Aurel. 5. 11 : — but erepo-Koiros, ov, double-edged, Anna 
Comn. 

Irepo-Kpavia, 77, a pain on one side of the head (cf. fnuKpavia), Archi- 
gen. ap. Gal., etc. ; also eTepo-Kp&viov, to, Galen. : — Adj. Irepo-Kpavi- 
kos, 77, 6v, liable to such pain, Antyll. in Matthaei Med. 309. 

lT«po-K0Jcj)OS, ov, deaf on one side, Gramm. Verb !Tepo-KU<|>ECi), to be 
deaf of one .ear, Lxx : but Lob. Phryn. 137 restores iOeKox-. 

eTep6-X.€KTOs, ov, said by another, Byz. 

eTepo-Xeijia, 77, another expression for the same thing, Eccl. 

eTepo-XoYia, 77, a different, i.e. false, speech, Symm. V. T. 

€Tep6-p,a\Xos, ov, woolly, shaggy on one side, Strabo 218. 

lTepo-Q,dcrxa\os X' T <«"', ", a frock with only one hole for the arm, i. e. 
only coming over one shoulder, a servile garb, opp. to aji^>ip.daxa\os, 
Poll. 7. 47 : cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 337. 3. 

lT€po-p.eYe9l<o, to increase on one side, Artemid. I. 31. 

tTepop.lpeia, 77, inclination to one side, Suid., Phot. 

€Tepo-|A6pT|S, is, leaning to one side, one-sided, /3<os Crito ap. Stob. 44. 
8 ; dptO/xol eT. = iT(pop.7jiceis, Theol. Ar. p. 63 Ast. 2. to It. sepa- 

ration, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 838. 

lrepo|ji€Tpia, 77, difference of metre ; l'rep6-p.«Tpos, ov, of different metre, 
both in Hephaest. 15. 3. 

!Tepo-p.T|K'r|s, f s, with sides of uneven length, i. e. oblong, rectangular, 
Xen. Eq. 7. 14, Arist. Mechan. I, Diod. 2. 3, etc.: — to kr. a rectangle, 
Euclid. 2. so of numbers, not square, i. e. produced by the mul- 

tiplication of two unequal factors, as 6 = 3x2, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, 
Plut. 2. 367 F; opp. to (0-o7T\evpos, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. Cf. 7rpo- 
7/77/075. 

iTtpop-TiKiKos A.070S, o, the ratio of the sides of a rectangle, Iambi, in 
Nicom. 133 A. 

lT«po-p.-f)Tpios, ov, Schol. Lye. 19 ; eTepo-jrfJTOjp, opos, 6, 77, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 223; born of another mother. 

lTepop.6Xios 5ik?7, 77, {pLoKtiv) a trial where only one of the two parties 
appears, Paroemiogr. 299, Eust. 999. 63, Phot. 

lrep6-p.op<|>os, ov, of different form, Ael. N. A. 12. 16, Philo I. 655. 

!Tepo-ovo-ia, 77, difference of nature, Epiphan. : — eTepo-ovo'i.os, = tTepoi;- 
aios, Eccl. 

iTepoTrctSeia, 7), (TrafleiV) a suffering in another place: in Medic. 
counter-irritation, ap. Diosc. 2. 184. 

eTepo-iraXTlS, is, unevenly thick, (vXa Apollod. Pol. 27. 

lTep6-7rioTos, ov, = eTep68o£os, Eccl. 

!T6po-TrXavf|S, is, wandering hither and thither, Nic. Al. 243. 

lTepo-TrXaTT|S, Is, of uneven breadth, Apollod. Pol. 26. 

eTepo-iTXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, lent on bottomry, with the risk of 
Lthe Qiittvard, but not of the homeward voyage, dpyvptov Dem. 916. 3; 


614 €Tep07TV00l — ■ 

Savei^eiv ir. rdpyvpiov els 'AOrjvas Id. 1291. 25; to. erepoirXoa (sub. 
dpyvpca) Id. 909. 25 : cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 178. 
€T€po-irvooi aiXoi, 6, uneven, double flutes, dub. in Anacreont. 
CTCpoiToSco], (irepb-novs) to go lame of one foot, Hippiatr. 
iTtpoiropiros, of, (Tropirrj) clasped on one side, i. e. with one's dress half- 
fastened, Call. Fr. 225. 
tTepo-irovs, 0, 77, with uneven feet, halting, Alciphro 3. 27, Philostr. 515. 
<T€poirpoo-&>ir«o, to differ in person, Gramm. 

tTspo-trpoo-wrros, ov, differing in person, Gramm. ; and so Adv. —ircas : 
— ayrnia ir., when a statement is made in the words of another, Phoe- 
bamm. in Walz Rhett. 8. 504: — iTcpoTrpoo-wmKios, in such manner, 
Gramm. 

iTtpo-nroXis, 6, 17, of another city, opp. to daros, Erinna 4, Nonn. D. 
26. 41. 
!T€p6-irT<i>TOS, ov, in a different case, Apollon. de Pron. 1 1 C. 
tTspop-ptima, 17, a leaning to one side, Poll. 8. 14. 
tTepop-peireo), to lean to one side, Plut. 2. 1026 E. 

iTepop-peirqs, is, act. making now one side, and now another preponde- 
rate, Zevs Aesch. Supp. 403. II. = erepoppoiros, of patients in 
the crisis of a disorder, Hipp. 399. 55 : er. ^t/ttjim. Hermog. Adv. -^rws, 
Poll. 4. 172. 
«T«pop-poma, Tj, = irepoppiireca, Poll. 4. 172. 

CTCpop-poiros, ov, (also 77, ov, in Hipp. Epid. I. 939 Littre, but prob. 
wrongly), inclined to one side, of the balance, er. inl 777V dcpiKioBac to 
come down on one corner, unevenly, Hipp. Art. 808 ; ir. ivdp/iara 
swellings on one side, Id. Epid. I. 938 ; of crippled limbs, Id. Offic. 748 ; 
BeSiv ir. Swpa gifts that may prove either gooci or evil, Rhian. ap. Stob. 
54. 4. Adv. -ireos, Poll. 8. 13. 
Irepop-puGp-os, Dor. -pucrp.os, ov, of different rhythm, Galen., Hesych. 
"ETEP02, a, ov : Dor. arepos [a], Koen. Greg. 304 : — but aTepos 
[a], Att. crasis for 6 'irepos, Ion. oiirepos, Hdt. I. 34, etc., Dor. wrepos 
Theocr. ; neut. 0drepov Att., Ion. rovrepov Hdt. I. 32 : plur. drepoi, 
for ol erepoi, Arist. Pol. 1.6,4; 6drepa, Att. : gen. Oaripov, Att., Ion. 
Tovripov Simon. Mul. 113, Dor. 0arepw Tim. Locr. 94 A, or 0wripw 
Epich. : dat. Barepw : fern. nom. dripa or (in Mss. of Soph. O. C. 497, 
Ar. Lys. 85, 90, T)ripa) ; dat. 0dripq Soph. O. T. 782, Tr. 272, Eur., 
etc. (in Mss. sometimes Q-qripq), Ion. TnTeprj Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. — 
Lat. and less correct writers used a nom. 0arepos, even with the Art. 
6 Bdrepos, 77 0aripa, Menand. Incert. 200, Lye. 590 ; 0aripav, 0aripwv, 
etc., Joseph., and Eccl. ; {0drepov in Eur. Ion 849 is neut., not for rbv 
'irepov) ; — cf. Luc. Pseudol. 29, Valck. Hipp. 349, Piers. Moer. 432. The 
Lat. ALTER: I. the other, one of two, in which case (except 

in Poets) the Article is commonly added ; often of one of the hands, 
OKairi eyxos £x cov > * T *pyP l 8e Xd^ero irirpov II. 16. 734* T V * T *PV 
piiv .., rr\ 8' eriprj . . , 14. 272., 21. 71, Od. 22. 183, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10. 
11; x u pi * T *PV (alone) with one hand, II. 12. 452, Od. 10. 171 ; but 
Xelp eripij commonly of the left hand, v. infra IV. I ; so of the other 
parts that go in pairs, eripoio Sid Kpordcpoio II. 4. 502 ; x a ^° s § eTepov 
Tr65a 2. 217 ; cf. Ar. Eccl. 162, Dinarch. 100. 35 ; dpeforepat at yvaOoi, 
ij i) iripa Xen. Eq. 1.9; It. rwv b<p0aXp.u/v Dion. H. 5. 23 (less cor- 
rectly toTv 6<p0aXpcoiv, Lob. Phryn. 474) ; ds ybvv Bdrepov Philostr. 
843 : — then of all persons or things of which there are two, Lat. alter- 
uter, II. 5.258, etc.; rwvSe rd 'irepa Hdt. 4. 1 26; 6 'ir. rwv OTparr)- 
ywv one of the two . . , Thuc. 4. 43 ; Svocv 0drepov, ^ . . , 5) . . , Plat. 
Theaet. 187 B; rep erepai 77 dpuporipois Id. Gorg. 475 A; roivS' eXov 
SvoTv . . rov er. Eur. Phoen. 951, etc. : in plur. one of two parties, the 
one or other set, Lat. alterutri, Od. II. 258 ; twi/ 'irepo'c ye TracSa KXav- 
aovrai one set of parents, either mine or thine, II. 20. 210 ; irepoccrc ye 
v'cktjv (or kvSos) Sovvat II., etc.: often with negat., ovS' 'irepoc II. II. 
71, cf. obSirepos, pcijSirepos. 2. in double clauses 'irepos, in Prose 

always <5 'irepos, is repeated, v. sub init. ; erepw pcev Sovpl .. , rep 8 
eripco II. 21.164; T ° v erepov, erepov Si.., Od. 5. 265 ; 'ir. XevKov, 
irip-nv Si pteAatvav 11. 3. 103 ; erepov fj.lv eSoint -nar-qp, 'irepov 8' dvi- 
vtvoe II. 16. 250 ; and so in all later authors : — 'irepos is sometimes 
omitted in one clause, SiSojoi [erepos H^v] xatcwv, 'irepos Si iawv II. 24. 
528, cf. 7. 420 ; 77 iiiv . . , 77 8' kriprj 22. 149 ; 'irepos . . , o Si . . , Od. 
8. 374 ; erepos piv .. , dWos Si .. one . . , but any other .. , II. 9. 313, 
472, cf. Plat. Rep. 439 B, Theaet. 185 A ; and reversely, oUsi opxv 
o-tvv, 'irepep tciSapiv [iSojicev] II. 13. 721, cf. Od. 7. 123; Tore plv 
'irepa .. , aWore Si &X\a . . , Plat. Ale. 1. 116 E ; d 'irepos .., 6 Xoi- 
ttos . . , Xen. An. 4. 1, 33 ; 'irepa . . , rcL Si . . Soph. O. C. 1454 ; and in 
late Prose, eh /iiv .. , 'irepos Si . . : — often repeated in the same clause, 
e£ erepcov 'irep' eoriv one depends upon the other, Od. 17. 266; 77 S' 
irepa rijv eripav [kvAi/:] w9elroj let one cup push on the other, Alcae. 
41 ; erepoi eripav apxovai the one rule the other, Thuc. 2. 64; 'irepos 
a<p' eripov eOvrjcricov Id. 2. 51 ; ^vniuyvvixevaiv eripav eripois Ar. Av. 
701 ; also avfiupopd. iripa. eripovs mi£et one calamity oppresses one, 
another others, Eur. Ale. 893 ; and even thrice, eripq S' 'irepos erepov 
oA/3u> Kal Svvap.ei TraprjA0ev Id. Bacch. 905, cf. Soph. O. C. 231 ; so also 
a\\rj 8' els ereprpi oXvipvpero Ap. Rh. 1. 250. 2. also like Lat. 

alter, = 5evrepos, second, 77 /iiv . . , 7) 8' erip-n . . , 77 Si rpirrj .. , Od. 10. 


eTepocTTO/Jios. 

352 sq., cf. 13. 67 sq., II. 12. 93 sq., 16. 179, Hdt. 7. 57, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 
22 : 77 eripa (sc. rjfiipa), the second day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 4. 
6, 10 ; (cf. irporaais) : — so also, with Pronouns of quantity, rbaaoi 5' 
aid' 'irepoi as many more, Hes. Th. 367 ; 'irepa roaavra Hdt., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 D, Prot. 326 A ; erepov roaovro as large again, Hdt. 2. 
149 ; eripov roaovrov xpovov for as long again, Isocr. 72 D : also er. 
roi6o~Se, rotovros a second of the same kind, another such, with nume- 
rals, Hdt. I. 120, 207., 3. 47 ; d'AAa re roiavS' 'irepa fivpia Ar. Fr. 313 ; 
X'Xtas eripas [Spax/^as] Dem. 1323. 20; Sevrepos, rpiros, rirapros er. 
yet a second, third, fourth, Id. 643. 18., 644. 171, etc. : — 'ir. eyui or ov 
a second self, erepoi avroi Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3 ; 6 iraipos er. eyw 
Clem. Al. 450. II. much like aXAos, Lat. alius, another, of 

many, but always with a sense of difference, in which case the Article is 
never added, II. 4. 306, Od. 7. 1 24, etc., and often in Att. ; er. tis Ar. 
Pax 274, Plat. Rep. "345 B, etc.; 'irepa drra Id. Theaet. 1 88 B : re- 
peated, iripav x°- T *P av rpwvpiav Menand. Incert. 7 ; er. av or avre 
again another, Ar. Lys. 66, Pax 295 : — in Att. with a negat., ola oix 
'irepa.. [eyivero~\ such as none like them had happened, Thuc. I. 23; 
vavpuax'ia . . 01a ovx iripa raiv vporepcov 7. 70, cf. 29, Plut. 2. 671 B, 
etc. III. other than usual, different, 'irepos Si p.e 6vp.os 'ipvicev 

Od. 9. 302 ; to /j.iv 'irepov, rb Si er., i. e. they are both different, Plat. 
Merto 97 D, cf. Rep. 346 A ; er. re Kal avofiOLOV Id. Symp. 186 B ; rb 
ravrbv 'ir. diio<paiveiv Kal rb 'ir. ravriv Id. Soph. 259 D ; er. Kal oix 
6 aiiros Dem. 911. 7, etc. : — with aAAos, x^ripovs dKXovs irSvovs and 
other different toils, Eur. Supp. 573, cf. Or. 346, et Dind. ad 1.; 'P0801' 
Kal dWas iro\eis eripas Dem. 198. 21 ; erepov to t aKyeiv Kal Oeaipeiv 
'ear caws Philem. 5i«. I ; 'irepa cppovuiv Kal Srj/irjyopwv Dinarch. 92.23: 
— c. gen., other than, different from, <pi\ovs . . eripovs rwv vvv ovtojv 
Thuc. I. 28, cf. Plat. Prot. 333 A, Dem. 142. 26; also 'irepov J) .. , Eur. 
Or. 346; so too, 7rapd -navra ravra 'irepov Plat. Phaed. 74 A, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 2 ; erepa e'iSrj napd fiovapxiav Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 10, cf. 3. 15, 
13. 2. other than should be, other than good, euphem. for KaKos, 

as Lat. alius or sequior for malus, -na9elv p.ev ed, iraOeiv Si Odrepa Soph. 
Phil. 503 ; dyaOd ■/) Bdrepa, iva nqSly e'lirw cp\avpov Dem. 597. 3 ; but 
also absol., Saipuav er. Pind. P. 3. 62 ; Ovaia Aesch. Ag. 151 ; XiKTpa, 
avpupopai Eur. Med. 639, H. F. 1238; nXiov ddrepov iroietv more evil, 
Isocr. 389 D, cf. Plat. Phaed. 1 14 E, Euthyd. 280 E, Dem. 1 1 75. 19 : 
v. Bentl. Op. p. 21, Valck. Diatr. p. 112. IV. Special 

Phrases : 1. elliptical, mostly in dat. fem., a. rfj eripq (sc. 

X«pO> Ep. tt) irip-rj or irepr)(pi, with one hand (v. sub init.), mostly 
with the left hand, II. 18. 477, Od. 19.481, Theocr. 24. 45 ; hence pro- 
verb., Tr) iripa Xa/ifidveiv to get with little trouble, Plat. Soph. 226 A : 
— also ddripq another way, Soph. Tr. 272; eripr}<pi Hes. Op. 214: — 
also eK 8' eriprjs Ap. Rh. I. 1115, Anth. P. 9. 650. t>. (sub. 77/xcpa) 

on the next day, Bdripq Eur. Rhes. 449 ; rrj erepq Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
10. c. (sub. bScji) in another or a different way, Soph. O. C. 1444: 

another way, rpiireaOai Ar. Nub. 812; iripa irn Id. Eq. 35 : — also 
eripav eKrpiiteaQat Luc. Timo 5. 2. Adverbial with Preps., a. 

eirl d&repa to the one or the other side, one or the other way, iirl Odrepa 
ixiv . . , iirl 0. Si . . , Hipp. 783 D, E ; rare p.iv iirl Sdrepa, rbre S' iirl 0. 
Plat. Soph. 259 C ; also with a Prep., is rd inl 0drepa to or on the other 
side, Thuc. I. 87 ; i* rov iirl Bdrepa from the other side, Id. 7. 37 ; eK 
p.iv rov eirl 0., iK Si tov eirl 8. Plat. Prot. 314 E : — c. gen., ts rd irrl 0. 
rov TTorajxov Thuc. 7. 84 ; so els rdvl 0. ttjs irSXews Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; 
— in sing., rb eirl 9drepov rrjs ptvos Hipp. 802 C. b. Kard 0drepa 

on the one or other side, Kard 0. daros Dem. 1307. 24, cf. Plut. Brut. 51, 
etc. : — but Ka0' 'irepa at other points, Thuc. 7. 42. V. Adv. 

erepios, in one or the other way, opp. to d/jeporipcos, Plat. Theaet. 181 E; 
ir. re Kal er. = d/MpoTipcos, Id. Phaedr. 235 A; er. exetv tov aKiXovs — 
erepoGKeXTjs eivai Philostr. 1 29. 2. otherwise, not well, er. i[id- 

Xovro or efSoXovro Od. 1.234 (where Spitzn. and Nitzsch prefer eri- 
ptaae PdXovro) ; nor is it common in Poets, Soph. Ant. 687 (as Herm.), 
Theocr. Ep. 10. 3; er. ex 6 "' to ^ e different, Ar. PI. 371 : — more often 
in Prose, us ir., in some way else, Hipp. Soo D, PI. Soph. 266 A, etc. : 
edv re KaXu/s, idv 0' cos er. Dem. 254. 7, cf. 298. 22 : — c. gen. differently 
from, er. ttws rwv elwd&rwv Plat. Polit. 295 D ; er. rj-rrep . . , Ael. N. A. 
12. 28. 

The Root of er-epos is said to be the same as Sanskr. ant-aras, 
Goth, anth-ar, Germ, and-er, Lat. alt-er, aut, French aut-rui, our eith-er, 
oth-er. Itara = alius also in Sanskrit. 

4T6po-o-t]p.avTOs, ov, of different signification, Eust. 1411. 43. Adv. 
-rws, Schol. Hes. 

€Tepo-o-KeA.Tis, is, with uneven legs, Hippiatr.; of a triangle, Poll. 4. 161. 

Ircpoo-Kios, ov, (oKid) throwing a shadow only one way (at noon), of 
those who live north and south of the tropics, Posidon. ap. Stab. 135, cf. 
133 ; v. dpctpiaKios, irep'ccTKios. 

€T«poo--(rETOs, ov, darting from the other side, Nonn. D.38. 244. 

It«po-o-toixos, ov, belonging to the other line or row, Zonar. 

<Tep6-o-rop.os, ov, one-edged, TteXeKvs Poll. I. 137. II. er. 

<pdXay£, having its officers half on one side, half on the other, Arrian. 
^Tact. 29. 3. 


€TepO(TTpO<pOS 

lT«p6-o~rpo<]>os, ov, consisting of different strophes, Hephaest. 9. 3. 

li;epo-(TXTj(i<iTKrTOS, ov, differently formed : to kr. an irregular form 
of syntax, Phoebamm. in Walz Rhett. 8. 503. 

lT«po-<rxT|p.tov, ov, of different shape, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 1, Luc. Hist. 
Codsw. 51 : — later -oxr|p.os, ov. 

iTepo-raY^S' "> differently arranged : belonging to a different order, 
Eccl. 

tTepoTns, rjros, 77, generic difference, whereas Siacpopd is specific, Arist. 
Metaph. 9. 3 ; It. Kal 8ia<popa Plut. Num. 17. 

tTepoTpoirew, to be of other manners, Eccl. 

i-repo-Tpoiros, ov, of different sort or fashion, mKov Ar. Thesm. 724 ; 
ya\euv er. <pv\a Opp. H. 1. 379 : — of other manners, Eccl. II. 

turning another way : and so, uncertain ; rvxqs er. oppirj Anth. P. 9. 
768, cf. Nonn. D. 2. 669., 7. 7. Adv. -irais, Eccl. 

€T€p6-Tpo<t>os, ov, differently brought up, Synes. 22 A. 

tTtp-oiJas, aros, 6, rj, t6, one-eared, one-handled, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
p. 7, 22, Eust. 870. 2 : but v. Lob. Phryn. 658. 

Irep-oVis, i'Sos, 77, a vessel with one handle, Hesych. 

tTepo-tmoaraTOS, ov, = sq., Eccl. 

Irep-ovcrios, ov, of different essence, opp. to opioovaios, Eccl. 

lT€po-ovcri6TT)S, rjTos, 77, difference of essence, Eccl. 

!r€po-<|>aT)S, es, light on one side, partly bright, opp. to dpupupaifs, cited 
from Synes. : cf. eTep0Kve<p7js. 

iT€po<j>9a\u,Ca, 77, difference of the two eyes, Hippiatr. 

€T«p-6<))9a\[ios, ov, one-eyed, Lat. unocidus, luscus, Dem. 744. 18, etc.: 
metaph. of the proposed destruction of Athens, Leptines ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 803 A. II. with different eyes, Geop. 16. 2, 1 : 

cf. erepoyXavKos. 

!"repo-c|>9oYyos, ov, of different voice or tone, Synes. H. 3. 339. 

€T€po-<}>opeop.ai, Pass. = eTepoppeitew, Timae. s. v. raXavTovaBai. 

«TCpo<|>pov€(i), to be of a different mind, Byz. 

€TEpo<j>poo-uvr|, J7, difference of mind or opinion, Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 

!repo-c|>poiipT]Tos, ov, guarded by another, Justin. M. 

!T£p6(j>p(i>v, ov, (cpprjv) thinlting differently, heterodox, Eccl. II. 

thinking strangely, raving, Tryph. 439 ; A.iWa Anth. P. I. 19. 

ET€po-<|>{iT|S, es, of different nature, Eccl.: born elsewhere, lb. 

ETepo-<|>uXos, ov, of another race or breed, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, Scymn. 
101 : of another sort, Eust. Opusc. 144. 69. 

!T€po-<j>VTOv SevSpov, t<5, a grafted tree, Julian. Ep. 24. 

iT€po<j>uveo|iai., Dep. to be different in sound, Eust. 1626. 3. 

CT€po4>ovia, 7], difference of voice or tone, Plat. Legg. 812 D. Theophr. 
wrote itepl fT(po<pajvias tuiv opioyevwv, Ath. 390 A. 

Irepo-cjxovos, ov, of different voice: hence foreign, Aesch. Theb. 1 70 
ex gloss. ; for the metre requires a word such as that which Herm. pro- 
poses, eTepo/3dypiovi o~TpaT£>. 

l-repo-x^os, ov, with unequal hoofs, Hippiatr. : cf. eTepoirovs. 

l-repoxpoeo, to be of different colour or colours, A. B. 386, Chir. 
Vett. 93. 

«T«poxpoia, 77, a difference of colour, Xenocr., Galen. 

iTepoxpoio-njs, tjtos, 77, = foreg., Pyrrho ap. Diog. L. 9. 86. 

i-repo-xpovos, ov, of different times : to It. a change of time or tense, 
Phoebamm. in Walz Rhett. 8. 504. 

ercpo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, of different colour, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 3, 2, Poll. 9. 98. 2. variegated, Nonn. D. 5. 186, who uses 

heterocl. dat. and ace. erepbxpoi, —\poa. 

lT€po-xp(<)(xaT€0), = iTepoxpotai, Geop. 2. 6, 37. 

€Tep6-xpo>pi.os, ov, = eTepoxpoos, Hippiatr. 

sTtpo-xpws, euros, 0, 77, = erepbxpoos, Eccl. II. erepoxpoiTes 

virvoi sleep with another, Luc. Amor. 42 ; but Cobet restores evep6xP">Tes 
from Alciphro. 

«Tepo-£TO, v. sub Tepaaivca. 

iTcpuGev (or -9e, Hes. Sc. 281, CK Sm., etc.; but Spitzn. restores Its- 
padi) : Adv. : from the other side, II. 1. 247, etc. ; Ik S' erepcuOev Theocr. 
22. 91. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of rest, as if for erepiudi, 

on the other side, opposite, earrjKevai II. 3. 230., 6. 247. II. = 

d\Xo6ev, Plat. Legg. 702 C. 

€T€p(o9i, Adv. on the other side, evdev \j.ev .. , ir. SI. . , Od. 12. 235, cf. 
Plut. Cat. Mi. 13. 11. = &\KoQi, elsewhere, II. 5. 351., 15. 348 

Od. 4. 531, Plat., etc. ; \t. Ttavraxov anywhere else, Antipho 146. 5 : — 
c. gen., ct. tov \6yov in another part of my story, Hdt. 6. 19., 9. 58 ; er 
tt)S tiKovos Luc. Herod. 5. III. at another time, t6 re p.ev . . 

It. SI.., Hdt. 3. 35. 

!T<=pwvvp.!&>, to be named differently, Nicom. Ar. p. 92 ; ETEpcovvp.ia, 77 
a different name, Epiphan. ; and !i-«p<ivij|xos, ov, (uvopia) with different 
name, Clem. Al. 928. 

Irlpcas, v. sub erepos v 


-'ETI. 


615 

Ach. 828 : — also els It. 


Irtp&xre, Adv. to the other side, II. 4. 492, Od. 16. 179 ; tvOcv piev . . , 
er. be .., Plat. Soph. 224 A : — on one side, iT. Kaprj 0d\ev II. 8. 306, cf. 
308., 13. 543, Od. 22. 17. 2. in pregnant sense with Verbs of 

Rest, as if for Ite>oA, on the other side, ol 8' It. mK^ov II. 20. 151 ; 
k&v er. TraTafas Dem. 51. 27. lI.=dA\ocr€, elsewitber, II. 23. , 


231, Od. 16. 163, and Att. ; It. Tpexeiv Ar. 
Ap.Rh. 4. 1315. 

iTcpwcris, ecus, 7), alteration, M. Anton. 4. 39 (Coraes eTepoiaiais). 

IrlpiUTa, Aeol. for eTepwSt, Sappho 1. 5, v. A. B. 606, 607. 

«T£T€iJxa.TO, Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from revx<", H. II. 808. 

«TT|p, ijpos, 6, one year old, iTTJpas d/ivovs $eo?s epe£' kiraKTiots, Soph, 
ap. Cramer An. Ox. 4. 329 ; with the note, ypa<peTai Se Kal tijcipas. 

"ETH2, ov, 6, in Horn, always in pi. iron, ol : — ace. to Nitzsch Od. 4. 
3, properly, of clansmen, i. e. the kinsmen and dependents of a great 
house, and used like cousins in Old Eng., a/ivvaiv 00101 irrioiv II. 6. 262; 
SaivvvTa ya.pi.ov iroWoTai irQaiv Od. 4. 3 ; often joined with other rela- 
tions, iratSes t€ KaaiyvrjToi T£ Itcu te II. 6. 239, cf. 16. 456, Od. 15. 273; 
6Tai Kal avttptoi II. 9. 464 ; erai Kal eTaipoi 11. 7. 295 ; yehovts tjSI 
Od. 4. 16 ; in sing., I'ttis 'HpaKXfjos Orph. Arg. 224 Herm. II. 

later, for brj/iSrys or iro\iTns, a townsman, neighbour, Foed. Lac. in 
Thuc. 5. 79, Inscr. Elea in C. I. no. II : — in sing, a private citizen, opp. to 
those who hold office, Aesch. Supp. 247 ; I't7;s av-qp, opp. to the Stj/j.os, 
Id. Fr. 302 ; to ttoXis, Eur. Incert. 158. III. for Si tov or a> 

'tov, v. sub Tav. (Like Iraipos, it has the digamma in Horn., which in- 
dicates that they are from the same Root, and leads to a comparison 
with the Germ. Vetter, cousin.) 

€TT)o-iai, ol, with or without dVe/xoi, (etos) periodical winds; in Hdt. 
esp. of the Egyptian monsoons, which blow from the North-west during 
the whole summer, 2, 


20, etc. ; so, of northerly winds in Greece (North- 
west, ace. to Arist. Mund. 4. 13), which blow in the Aegean for 40 days 
from the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 6. 140., 7. 168, cf. Hipp. Aer. 287, 
Dem. 48. 28., 93. 13; hence distinguished as (iopiai eTrjaiai by Arist. 
Probl. 26. 2; aquilones etesiae by Plin. ; epith. of Evpos, Strabo 144: — 
also of the Southerly monsoon in the Indian Ocean, Arr. An. 6. 21, Ind. 21. 

ETT|crids, dbos, poet. fern, of sq., epith. of avpa, Nonn. D. 12. 286. 

ett|o-ios, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov : (e'tos) lasting a year, a year long, 
TrevBos Eur. Ale. 336; TrpoaTaoia Thuc. 2.80; tTqoiovs o<pas apxtiv to 
govern for a year, Dio C. 60. 24. 2. every year, annual, Sipai 

Hipp. 1279.48, Plut. 2.993E; Bvaiat Thuc. 5. 11, etc. Adv. -Ion, Byz. ; 
so in neut., iT-qaiov rpvyiaiffiv Anth. P. 5. 227. 

ETT)Tijp,ia, 77, truth, Anth. P. 9. 771, Nonn. Jo. 7. 69. 

ETT)Tt5(jios, ov, lengthd. poet, for etu/uos (as drapr-npos from aTrjp6s~), 
true, ovk iaO' obe /xvOos tT. Od. 23. 62 ; er. ayyeXos k\0&iv II. 22. 438 ; 
hr-qrvpia p.v8iioQai Hes. Op. 10 ; \kynv Soph. Phil. 1290; tout' dybpiv- 
aov kT-qTVfiov tell me this true, Od. I. 174 ; tovt iTT\TV\iov ; c. inf., is 
this true, that . . ? Aesch. Pers. 737 ; to 5' irr)Tvpi.ov but the truth is . . , 
Ar. Pax 119. 2. of persons, truthfid, opp. to tyev86pi.avTis Eur. Or. 

1667 ; It. arbpa Id. I. T. 1085. 3. true, genuine, real, Lat. sin- 

cerus, Keivcp 5' ovkcti voctos iT. for him there remains no true, real 
return, Od. 3. 241 ; ir. <piyyos Pind. O. 2. IOI ; dXdOeia, kAeos lb. 10 
(11). 66, N. 7. 92; It. Aids Kopa Aesch. Cho. 948; 7rcus Soph. Tr. 1064; 
Xpvoos Theocr. 12. 37, Or. 1667. II. as Adv., in neut. eTrjTVftov, 

like It€ov, in truth and in deed, Od. 4. 157, II. 13. III., 18. 128, Archil. 
31 : — later regul. Adv. -puis, Aesch. Ag. 1296, etc. ; us iT-qTvptois Soph. 
El. 1452. 

"ETI, Adv., I. of Time, of the Present, yet, as yet, still, Lat. 

adhuc, eti fioi p.ivos HpuTtSov II. 5. 254; etj tvtOov e6vra 6. 222; el 
Zeis en Zevs Soph. O. C. 623 ; et' Ik j3p!(/>£os (cf. e^eti) even from 
a babe, Anth. P. 9. 567 ; with mi, as eti Kal vvv II. I. 455, Hdt. ; en 
Kal l« irapSvTuiv Thuc. 7. 77 ; IVt Kal vvvi Plat. Symp. 215 D ; vvv eTi 
Aesch. Ag. 818, etc. 2. of the Past, mostly with impf., d-qOeaaov 

ydp '£ti they were yet unaccustomed, II. 10. 493, cf. Hdt. 9. 102, etc.; 
also with aor., Plat. Prot. 310 C, etc. : — in this usage it must sometimes 
be rendered already, Kal elvat Kal yeyovevai ETt Plat. Meno 93 A ; irpoo- 
pajpievois eTi Thuc. 5. Ill, cf. Dion. H. 5. 46. 3. of the Future, 

yet, longer, still, a\ye' efaiKev .. , rjb" en S6jaei II. I. 96, cf. 5. 465 ; so 
with the optat., en . . cpiXeoi Od. 15. 305; with the imperat., /U77 tis 
eTi .. eOTto Od. 2. 230., 5. 8 : — also hereafter, Aesch. Pr. 908, Soph. El. 
66, etc., v. Seidl. Eur. El. 636. 4. with a negat., ovk eTi or ovKeri, 

no more, no longer, v. sub ovKeri, \a]KeTi. II. of Degree, yet, 

still, besides, further, moreover, Lat. praeterea, insuper, erepbv y' eTi Od. 
14. 325 ; sVdAAos Hes. Op. 156, Aesch. Cho. 1 14, etc.,cf. II. 6. 41 1, Od. 
II. 623, Soph. Ant. 218, etc. ; esp. in Att., Ttpos TotaS' en, irpbs tovtois 
en (cf. irpoaeTt), Soph. Phil. 1339, Ar. Nub. 720; eTi Se, and besides, 
nay more, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, etc.; also en SI mi Thuc. 1. 80, etc. ; 
itpuiTOV fj.lv . . , eirena SI . . , en 81 . . , Xen. An. 6. 6, 13 ; and en alone, 
Plat. Soph. 239 D ; and often to strengthen a Comp., irorpiip tw vvv . . , 
kolti Tovb' ex^iovi Soph. O. T. 272, cf. El. 1 299 ; ert piaWov yet more, 
II. 14. 97, 362 ; piaWov eTi Od. 18. 22 ; eti Kal pi. Pind. P. 10. 88 ; en 
■nKeov Hdt. 7. 6, Thuc. I. 80 ; so with the posit., eti tovvvv toowSe as 
much again, Plat. Theaet. 184 B ; irp6c6ev Id. Soph. 242 D ; en dvai 
yet higher up, Xen. An. 7. 5, 9 ; en pid\a Ar. Pax 53, 462, Ran. 864; — 
as adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow ad Tac. Germ. 19 ; — in such cases it is 
often confounded in Mss. with Ijrt', vv. 11. ad Hdt. 6. 97. (Cf. Sanskr. 
ati (ultra) ; Lat. et, etiam, at- (in atavus) : Curt. 209.) [r, yet Horn, 
has I in arsi, e. g. II. 6. 139.] 


616 

ItXtjv, 77s, 77, aor. of the root *r\aa>. 

J-Tiicvyev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, of ripivio. 

«TVT]p6s, d, 6v, (ervos) like soup, 'itprjpia Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

€Tvf)pC(rvs, ecus, 77, (dpvca) a soup-ladle, Ar. Ach. 245, Poll. 6. 88. 

«tv(tt)s (or -iras) dpros, 6, = XeKi9irr]s, ap. Ath. in B, 114 B. [f] 

«tvo-86vos, ov, soup-stirring, ropvvrj Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 305, 
Aristo ibid. 306. 

"ETNOS, eos, to, a thick soup of pulse, pea-soup, Ar. Ran. 62, 506, 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D, etc.; rb (pdmov '4tvos Hipp. 405. 30; in.pl., 
Call. Fr. 178. (eVj/os in E. M., etc.) 

«-roip.d£co, f. 6.001, etc. : — pf. pass, ffroipLaafiai sometimes in proper pass, 
sense, Thuc. 6. 64., 7. 62 ; sometimes in med. sense, v. infra : (Ito^os). 
To make or get ready, prepare, provide, ip.ol yipas avrix eroifidaar' 
II. I. 118 ; veas Hdt. 6. 95 ; eyicXr]u.a ahiav re Soph. Tr. 362 ; Scu/ta 
Eur. Ale. 364 ; PovXtjv Id. Heracl. 473 ; Sdicpva 8' eroijid^ovai to cause 
them, Id. Supp. 454 (ubi Dind. vult Sdicpva. Si rots yovevot, v. ad 1.) ; 
apyvpwv pr\rdv Thuc. 2. 7, etc. : — c. inf., xdirpov 'eroipaadrw rau-ieiv II. 
19. 197. — Med., much like Act., 6<pp' Ipbv erotptaaaaiar' 'A9r)vn II. 10. 
571 ; eroiuAaaavro 5e ravpovs 13. 184: — but in proper sense of Med., 
with pf. pass. T/roipiaffpuu, to prepare for oneself, rdXXa rjToiu.d(ero made 
his other arrangements, Thuc. 4. 77; TtXeiova T)roiu.aay.ivoi Xen. Cyr. 
3- 3> 5 > Tpo(pfjv r)roi\w.ap.ivoi Dem. 690. 8 : also to prepare oneself, 
make oneself ready, c. inf., Xen. Apol. 8 ; wpos t» Polyb. 3. 105, 11 : — 
Pass, to be prepared, Thuc, v. supra ; er. ri to be prepared with . . , 
Polyb. 8. 32, 7. 

iTOip.ao'ia, 77, = eroinoTTjs, readiness, irpus ri Hipp. 24. 47 ; els ir. vptwv 
Trapixttv to place at your disposal, Joseph. A. J. 10. I, 2. II. 

preparation, Lxx, Eccl. 

!TOip.currf|s, ov, 6, a preparer, a harbinger, Clem. Al. 826. 

iToip-aoriKos, 77, 6v, preparing, preparative, Eccl. 

eT01u.6-Sa.Kpvs, v, gen. vos, easily moved to tears, Eust. 115. 30. 

tT<H|io-8dv&TOS, ov, ready for death, Strabo 7 1 3. 

«TOip.o-Koma, 77, willing exertion, Hipp. 28. 19. 

«TOi|xoXo-yia, 77, talkativeness : eTOiu,o-XoYos, ov, talkative, Eccl. 

eTOiu,o-u,eu,cf>T]s, is, ready to censure, Eust. 873. 3. 

*TOi|AO-im0T|s, is, ready to obey, Hdn. it. impi. p. 38. 

iToip-o-TrcvOjjs, is, ready to mourn, Byz. 

eTOip-o-irwrros, ov, credulous, Planud. 

«TOip.6-iTTojTOS, ov, inclined to fall, A. B. 367. 

CTOi|i6p-poiTOS, ov, easily weighed down, inclined, Nicet. Ann. 95 D. 

ctoi|ios, 77, ov, but in Thuc, Plat., and later Att. os, ov ; in Ep„ Lyr., 
Ion., and old Att. tTOip-os : (cf. iprjptos) : — at hand, ready, prepared, 
ovciaO' erotpia -npoKeijieva Od. 14. 453, etc. ; [rd Kpia~] elx e eroipua Hdt. 
I. 119, cf. 3. 123 ; erotnordrav l-ul Satra Theocr. 13. 63, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
357 > eT. XPVt xaTa ready money, money in hand, Hdt. 5. 31 ; er. iroi- 
tiadai to make ready, Id. I. II ; iireiSij avr£> eroipia -qv when all was 
ready, Thuc. 2. 98 : — also If eroijiov at once and without hesitation, im- 
mediately, off hand, If er. Xapifidveiv Isocr. 101 C ; If tr. viraicovuv 
Xen. Oec. 14. 3 ; If eroiu-ordrov Siuinetv Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 57 ; If eroiu.ov 
<piKov eivai Id. Mem. 2. 6, 16, cf. Hipp. Progn. 46 ; so also, ev eroipup 
[iari\ Theocr. 22.61; iv ir. 'ix (LV Polyb. 2.34, 2, etc.: — eroiu.6repa 
yiXairos Xi0i] tears that came more readily than . . , Aesch. Cho. 448 : — 
ra iroTpia, Lat. quae in promptu sunt, inl rd eroiuu pidXXov rpiirovraL 
Thuc. I. 20; rd eroT/xa fiXdrf/ai lb. 70 : but rd erotpta, also, what one 
has, Lat. parata, rots eToip-ois rrepl rwv d(pavwv . . KivSvvevetv Id. 6. 
9. 2. of the future, sure to come, certain, avriiea "yap rot eirena 

fic9' "Eicropa ndrpios iroiu.os II. 18. 96 ; cf. Hipp. Art. 830 : — also easy 
to be done, feasible, iirel ov o~<ptatv rjSe 7' iTol/xr] [sc. ixfjrts] II. 9. 425 ; 
'ir. earl rb SiacpBaprjvat imminent, Plut. 2. 706 C ; c. inf., 'ir. piaXXov 

[IffTi] dTT€xSdvea6ai Plat. Rep. 567 A, cf. Eur. H. F. 89. 3. of 

the past, carried into effect, realised, feasible, ravra eroipa rerevx aTal 

are really done, II. 14. 53 ; 7^ 8' ap' erotpia rirvKro in sooth this promise 

has been made good, Od. 8. 384. II. of persons, ready, active, 

zealous, Lat. paratus, promptus, Tivi in or for a thing, Pind. O. 4. 24 ; 

tis n for a thing, Hdt. 8. 96 ; irpos ri Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 12 ; also c. dat. 

pers. ready to assist or go with him, etc., Pind. N. 4. 1 20 : trot/tos [ehat] 

to be ready to do, c. inf., imarevdxetv iras tis troiptos Aesch. Ag. 791 ; 

Xuptiv 'ir. Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Ant. 264, Antipho I44. 10; e-qpia 'ir. 01a- 

IxdxecOat Plat. Symp. 207 B ; and with Art., rb /jt) 0\ineiv iroiu-rj Soph. 

El. 1079; iftf- omitted, irotfios -qv he was ready, Hdt. I. 10 and 

7°- 2. of the mind, ready, bold, Lat. in omnia paratus, Xrjfm 

Ar. Nub. 458 ; rb 'irot/xov readiness, resolution, Eur. Or. 1 106; to tr. 

rfis yv6ijx-ns Philostr. 706 :— so rd 'ir. rmv 6t]p'iaiv Id. 292. III. 

Adv. -\xas, Thuc. I. 80; ir. rjneiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 2 ; It. irapopds evi- 
dently, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C ; (in Att. often If 'iroipiov, v. supra I. i) : 

Comp. iToifidrepov Isae. 47. fin. ; Sup. -drara Plat. Polit. 290 A. (Prob. 

akin to irvpios.) 
!toi|a6tt)S, 77TOS, 77, preparation, readiness, rpos n Dem. 1 268. 7; 

Acfyaii/ It. power of speaking off-hand, Plut. 2. 6 E. 2. readi?iess, 

inclination, Id. Camill. 32 ; in pi., M. Anton. 4. 12. 
iTOino-Top.os, ov, ready for cutting, x"pe$ Anth. P, 9. 282, 


€t\>]V — -erw(TiO?. 


!toi|xo-tp«itt|S, is, easily turned or guided, Eccl. 

Iroiu.o-Tpsx'ns, is, inclined to run, easily impelled, Nicet. Ann. 331 D. 

lTOip.o-c|)96pos, ov, easily destroying, Eccl. 

lTOip.6-<j)\eKTOS, ov, easily burning, Byz. 

"ET02, eos, rd, a year, common from Horn, downwards, who also uses 
the pi. indef., rSiv trporipaiv Iriarv in bygone years, II. II. 691 ; Kcrrd 
'iros every year, Thuc. 4. 53 ; so ixdo-TOv irovs Plat. Phaed. 58 B ; dvd 
■rrdv 'iros, etc ; Si' ctous ■nijinrov every fifth year, Ar. PI. 584; IVos As 
iros year after year, Soph. Ant. 340 ; -nd\ai TtoXXd 77S77 eT77 now many, 
many years ago, Plat. Apol. 18 B ; rpirw 'irei in or for the third year, 
Thuc I. 101 ; rplrai ere'i vporepov Hdt. 6. 40 ; rpirai ire'i rovricov in 
the third year after this, lb., etc. ; often in ace, iros rd 8' 77877 Siicarov.. 
fioOKmv now for these ten years, Soph. Phil. 312 ; Tijpai'i'os lyeyuvei 77877 
X'Xioarbv iros now 100 years ago, Plat. Rep. 615 C, cf. Dem. 29. 21., 
900. 3 ; of a person's age, yeyovdis errj rpia diroXelirovra. rwv inarov 
Isocr. 2S3 C; 7€70i'a;s virip rd crrparevaifia irrj Xen. Cyr. I. 2,4, cf. 
13, etc. ; and without 76701/015, toiis i>7t!o rerrepaxovra errjs Id. An. 5. 
3, I, cf. 6. 4, 25, etc.; also, in gen., eTreiSdi' irSiv 77 t<s rpidnovra 
Plat. Legg. 721 A: /ivpiwv irwv in a period of 10,000 years, Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 E ; 'irovs wpa, v. sub cupa 1. b. — On the primary distinction 
of kviavrSs and iros, v. iviavros. On the methods used at Athens to 
adjust the lunar to the solar year, v. OKrafrrjpis, ivveaKaiSenerrjpls. (Cf. 
T7)Tes, vievra : Sanskr. vatsas, vatsaras ; Lat. vetus : Slav, veliichn (old) : 
Curt. 210.) 

'ETO'2, Adv., = iraiaias, iidrrjv, without reason, for nothing, in vain, 
only with negat., oxik iros, Lat. non frustra, non tenure, non sine ra- 
tione, Ar. Ach. 411,413, Av. 915, Thesm. 921, PI. 1166, Fr. 116, 
Philetaer. KopivS. I, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A; so in questions, ovk iros 
ap' us eyx' r,\9tv ovbendmore ; it was not for nothing then, was it ? Ar. 
PI. 404 ; so ovk iros ap' fjaOa deivi) Kal aocp-fj ; Ar. Eccl. 245. — The 
contrary sense, truly, really (as akin to ireov) seems a mere rnistake of 
certain Gramm., cf. C. Schneider Plat. 1. p. 321. 

Itos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of i'77^!, sent : v. dy-eTas, oj£-«tos. 

eTpayov, aor. 2 of rpiiym. 

6Tup.t]Yopeco, to speak truth; lTvp.T|7opCa, t), truthful speech, A. B. 1 376. 

eTCp.T|76pos, ov, (dyopevai) speaking truth, Orph. Arg. 1 1 76. 

lTti(ji6-Spiis, vos, 77, the true oak, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2. 

erup,6-0poos, ov, speaking truth, Nonn. Jo. I. 60. 

eTvSnoXo-yeci), to analyse a word and find its origin, Ath. 35 C ; It. Ti 
d7rd or Iek rivos, or Trapd ti, Gramm. : verb. Adj. eTvp.o\oYT)Teov, one 
must do so, Clem. Al. 629. 

e-rCp.oXoYia, 77, the analysis of a word so as to find its origin, its etymo- 
logy, Strabo 784, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 114 : — translated notatio by Cic 
Top. 10, by others originatio. 

eTijp.oXo'yiKos, 77, ov, belonging to irvpioXoyia, Eust. 1 799. 25 : 77 -kt) 
the science of etymology, Varro L. L. : rb ~hov an etymological dictionary. 
Adv. -kSis, Eust. 396. 15. 

eTvp-o-Xoyos, ov, studying etymology: as Subst., ir., o, an etymologer, 
E. M., Varro L. L. 

erCp-os, ov, also 77, ov, Soph. Phil. 205 (in Chor.): — poet, word (cf. 
err/Tv/ios), true, sure, real : Horn, only has the neut., \jjevaou.ai rj erv/iov 
ipicu ; II. 10. 534, Od. 4. 140 ; so (pan' 'irvjj.ov Soph. Ant. 1320 ; \pevSta 
iroAAd Xiyaiv irvfioiaiv 6fj.oia Od. 19. 203, cf. Hes. Th. 27 ; 01 p" irv\ia 
Kpaivovai those [dreams] have true issues, Od. 19. 567, cf. Theogn. 7l3> 
Aesch. Pr. 293 ; ir. A.070S a true tale, true report, Stesich. 29, Pind. P. 
I. 132 ; 'ir. dyyeXos, (prifirj, <pdris Aesch. Theb. 82, Eur. El. 818, Ar. 
Pax 114; 7rd#ea Aesch. Eum. 496 ; rixvr] ap. Plat. Phaedr. 260 E ; dis 
irvpC iordicavTi how natural . . , Theocr. 15. 82 : — the neut. irvjiov in 
Horn, is also Adv., like ireov, truly, really, dAA' irvpLov rot 77X6' 'OSu- 
o*eus Od. 23. 26 ; ov 0' irv/xov ye cj>du.ev ttenvvaOai II. 23. 440 ; ws ervpiov 
Anth. P. 7. 352 ; also ervuu lb. 663 ; the regular Adv. -/xcus, Xenophan. 
7.4, Pind. O. 6. 130, Aesch. Theb. 918, etc.; cus irv/ias Aesch. Eum. 
534. II. to ervptov, as Subst., the true literal sense of a word 

according to its origin, its etymology or derivation, Ath. 571 D, Plut. 2. 
278 D: the etymon or 7'00/, Diod. I. 11. — Adv. -p.ais, etymologically, 
Arist. Mund. 6. 30 : — this is the only sense in Prose, except in Plat. Ax. 
366 B. (V. sub iTeds.) 

eTCp-orns, ;7Tos, 77, the truth : the true meaning of a word, Strabo 248, 
345, Plut. 2. 638 E. 

Itvu.covi.os, ov, poet, for 'irvpios, Hesych. 

iTtoo-io-epyoS, ov, working in vain or sluggishly, Hes. Op. 409. 

Itwo-ios, ov, {eros Adv.) Ep. Adj. in vain, to no purpose, fruitless, Lat. 
irritus, (SiXos ofu eruiawv eKcpvye x fl P° s H. 14- 407 ; eruaia ir'nrrei 
e'pafe [rd fiiXrf] 17. 633 ; ra 8e 7roAA.d eruaia OfjKev 'A9tjvt] made them 
fruitless, Od. 22. 256, 273 ; Suipa 8' iriacsio. ravra x a pK eo 2 4- 2 ^3 : — 
hence useless, unprofitable, ercuaiov &xdos dpovprjs II. 18. 104 ; erdicrta 
ireAA' dyopeveiv Hes. Op. 400 ; epyov ir. Xe'meiv to leave it, undone, lb. 
438 ; irwffia x £ P ff ' irpoSeiKvvs i. e. making mere feints, not real blows, 
Theocr. 22. 102 : — as masc, first in Theocr. 25. 236 ; as fern., in Orph. 
Lith. 533. — Neut. eraaiov as Adv., Id. Arg. 698 ; irwaia Ap. Rh. 2. 893: 
— regular Adv. -i«s, Schol, Ar. Eccl, 246. 


«u, Ep. iv (but only before a double consonant, so that v becomes long 
by position, Thiersch. Gr. § 170. 7) : — Adv. (properly neut. from kiis) : — 
well, Lat. bene, opp. to kclkSis, from Horn, downwards : often joined 
with another Adv., eZ Kal ei:iarau.evais well and workmanlike, II. 10. 
265, Od. 20. 161 ; c3 Xeir)vas, dpfnara ev ire-nvKao fieva, etc., v. omn. 
II. 2. 382 sq. ; so eS Kara k6oj.iov II. 10. 472 ; more rarely, luckily, 
happily, well off, Od. 3. 188, 190., 19. 79 : still more rarely, morally 
well, honourably, post-Horn.' — Usages: I. with Verbs, esp. Verbs 

of knowing, as in Horn, ev oT8a, e 3 elBws, ev ytyvwGKeiv, etc. ; ev 0T8' 
on, inserted parenthetically in colloquial Att., av yap, ev old' Sri, oil 
■npdyu.ar daei Ar. Pax 1296, Dem., etc. ; ev yap aatpus rod' tare Aesch. 
Pers. 784; iv /j.Tj8eo consider well, II. 2. 360: — ev 'epoeiv, = evepyereTv, 
II. 5. 650 ; ev eirreiv nvd to speak well of him, Od, 1. 302 : — after Horn., 
ev opav, noieiv, 6ea6ai to do good, set right, opp. to ev ttdaxeiv, eZ irpda- 
aeiv, ev $e$T)Kevai to be well off, fare or do well, see the Verbs : so ev exeiv, 
T\Keiv, Xaxeiv to be well off, in health, wealth, or condition, Hdt., etc. ; 
c. gen., ev rjKeiv rov ftiov Hdt. 1. 30, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 528 : eS cppovetv, 
v. (ppoviai ; ev aefieiv, v. evaeffeai ; etc. ; — to give emphasis, it some- 
times stands last, dvBpes ytyovores ev Hdt. 7- 134 ; racprjvai .. inrb 2a- 
yxwv ev Id. ; and sometimes separated from its Verb, ev irpayu.a avvreOev 
Dem. 275. 26. II. with Adjectives or Adverbs, ev irdvres or 

■ndvra, like p.dXa -ndvres, Od. 8. 37, 39, etc. ; ev pidXa Od. 4. 96, etc. ; 
eZ uAXa trdvres h. Horn. Ap. 1 72 ; (v jiaXa trpeaPvTTjS Plat. Euthyphro 
4 A ; pdX' ev Ar. Fr. 142, Plat. Soph. 236 D ; ev ical u.dXa Id. Symp. 
194 A; K&pra ev Hdt. 3. 150; ev ..iravv or ndvv eZ Ar. PI. 198, Plat. 
Meno 80 A ; ev aacpuis Aesch. Pers. 784 ; eZ irws Eur. Hec. 902, etc. : — 
so also KaXws re Kal ev, ev re Kal KaXus Hdt. 1. 59, Plat.; ev K&vopi- 
/cais, ev KavZpeiois Ar. Eq. 379, Thesm. 656. III. as Subst., rb 

ev the right, the good cause, ro S' eZ vikcltco Aesch. Ag. 12 1, 1 39, 
cf. Soph. Phil. 1 140, Ar. Ach. 661 ; rod eZ eveica Arist. de Sens. I. 
8. IV. as the Predicate of a propos., eZ tovto [eari] this is 

well, Aesch. Cho. 116, cf. 337 ; so eZ ei'77 may it be well, Id. Ag. 216; 
ev aroi yevoiTO well be with thee, Eur. Tel. 16. V. in Compos., 

it has all the senses of the Adv., but commonly implies greatness, 
abundance, prosperity, or easiness: thus its compds. often = the compds. 
of iroXv, opp. to those of KaKos and ova-. When a double conson. 
follows in compos., it is in Ep. commonly ev- with v, as eiyvafnrros, 
e'iofnjTos, ku^vyos, etc., Herm. h. Horn. Ap. 36; semi-vowels after it 
are doubled, as evu.u.eXi-qs, eiWnros, evppoos, evaoeXfuos; in Ep., 17 is 
sometimes inserted metri grat., as evrjyevr)s, evrjtreX-qs. Like a- privat., 
Lat. in-, ova-, it is never compounded with a Verb ; therefore, though 
we have eviraOeai (from evtra6f)s), evirdax®, einroieoj should be written 
eZ it. ; in evKTtpievos, evvaiuu.evos, etc., the Participle has become an 
Adj., and Verbs in which it appears are derived from Nouns previously 
compounded : — v. omnino Lob. Phryn. 561 sq. 

tv, Ion. and Ep. for ov, gen. of reflexive Pron. of 3d pers., in Horn. 

only 11. 20. 464 In II. 14. 427., 15. 165., 24. 293, 611, where it is 

enclit., it stands for avrov. 

eva, a cheering, encouraging, exhortation, ap. Suid. ; cf. evoi. 

tvayye\eu>, = sq., quoted by Phrynichus from Plat. (Rep. 432 D, Theaet. 
I44B), where the Edd. have ev dyyeXXw, v. Lob. p. 632. 

tvpayveXCJonai, impf. in Paus. ; f. part, -iovp.evos Luc. Icar. 34 ; aor., 
Ar. infra; Dep. : — act. plqpf. eii-nyyeX'iKeiv dub. in Dio C. 61. 13: 
(evayyeXos). To bring good news, announce them, Xoyovs ayadovs 

evayyeXiaaoBai rivi Ar. Eq. 643, cf. Dem. 332. 9; evTvx'ias ■rivi 
Lycurg. 150. 7 ; also nvd n Alciphro 3. 12, Heliod. 2. 10; ev. on . . , 
Theophr. Char. 17 ; rivi on . . , Luc. Philops. 31 ; c. ace. et inf., Plut. 
Mar. 22. II. to preach or proclaim as glad tidings, rr)v fiaei- 

Xeiav rov Qeov Ev. Luc. 4. 43, etc. ; elp-qvnv Ep. Eph. 2. 17 ; etc. 2. 

absol. to preach the gospel, Ev. Luc. 4. 18, etc. : — c. ace. pers. to preach 
the glad tidings of the gospel to persons, Ev. Luc. 3. 18, Act. Ap. 8. 25 
so in the Act., Apocal. 10. 7 (where rovs SovXovs is the better reading), 
14.6; whence, in Pass., to have the gospel preached to one, Ev. Matth. 
11. 5, Ep. Hebr. 4. 2 and 6. 

tucryyeXiKos, r), ov, of or for good tidings, x a P a Achmes Onir. 
10. II. of or for the gospel, evangelical, Eccl. Adv. -kuis, Eccl. 

evHryYtXiov, r6, the reward of good tidings, given to the messenger, 
eiayyeXiov Be p.01 earai Od. 14. 152 ; oi .. eiayy. rooe t'iooj lb. 166 : — ■ 
so in Att., but always in plur., evayyeXta Oveiv to make a thank-offering 
for good tidings, Isocr. 142 A, Xen., etc. ; ev. Ovetv eicarbv (iovs rfi 6ea> 
Ar. Eq. 656 ; ePovBvrei uis ebayyeXia Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 14 ; evayyeXiaiv 
Ovolai Aeschin. 76. 23 : — evayyeXta areipavovv, avaorjaai riva to crown 
one for good news brought, Ar. Eq. 647, PI. 765 ; also eir' evayyeXiois 
Plut. Sert. II. II. good tidings, good news, Luc. Asin. 26, 

Plut., etc. 2. in Christian sense, the Glad Tidings, i. e. the Gospel 

(Saxon gode-spell), N. T., etc. 

«ua-yy ( Xios, v, = eiayyeXiK&s, Clem. Al. 140, etc. 

tva-fyt\\.o-T-i\%, ov, 6, the bringer of good tidings : 1. an evan- 

gelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T. 2. an evangelist, writer of 

cue of the four Gospels, Eccl. 

cva-yYtXlaTpia, t), fern, of foreg., Eccl, 


ev — evarjg. 617 

evaYYeXos, ov, (ayyeXXai) bringing good news, Aesch. Ag. 22. 262, 
etc. ; canr)p[oiv upayyusraiv evayy. lb. 646. 

eud-ysia, 77, purity, sanctity, Iambi. V. Pyth. 74. II. bright- 

ness, lb. 107 : in Protrept. p. 152, stands evayla, but with v. 1. 
eiavyia. 

eufiYcoj, to be pure, holy, avrbs 5' evayeoipu Kal evayeeaaiv aooijxi 
Theocr. 26. 30 ; evayeav Kal evayeeaai u.eXoiu.r]V Call. Del. 98. 

cvrci'yTis, es, A : {ayos) guiltless, pure, like ayvos, ayios, Lat. caslus, 
opp. to BvaayrjS, of persons, Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13. 8 ; evayeardraiv 
l-mreaiv Dion. H. 10. 13 ; v. sub evayea). 2. of actions, much like 

oaios, righteous, lawful, ris oTSev el KaraiBev eiayfj rade ; Soph. Ant. 
521; oncus Xvaiv riv . . evayrj Troprjs Id. O. T. 921; ebayls -qv tovtov 
aTroKTetvai Dem. 122. 16; ev. avad-qu.a (v. 1. evxepes) Plat. Legg. 956 
A; BvrjXai Ap. Rh. I. 1140, etc.; vjivoi Anth. P. 7.34; Xex os -A-PP- 
Civ. 2. 148 ; — also tovto 5' ovic evayes p.01 a-ne^rj favourable, Ep. Plat. 
312 A: — so in Ep. Adv. evayeais, h. Horn. Cer. 275, 370 ; eiiayws, Philo 
2. 472, Eccl. 

cuayfis, es, B : (ayco) = evdyrjros, moving well, lithe, agile, avOpomoi 
Hipp. 363. 35 ; fieXiaaai Anth. P. 404. 7 ; ocp9aXu.ot Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. 2. 4. 

«udYT|S, es, C : — pure, bright, clear, evdyeos ijeXioio Parmen. ap. Clem. 
Al. 732 ; (for pvKavav r evdyea. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 204, Meineke 
evdKed) ; Kadapd Kal evayea Hipp. 376. 39, cf. Democr. ap. Theophr. 
Sens. 73- 7§ > evayearepa, opp. to aKoraiSearepa Kal daatyrj. Plat. Legg. 
952 A ; of air, evayeararos, opp. to doXepiiiraros, Id. Tim. 58 D. 2. 

as epith. of things, far-seen or conspicuous, like evoirTos, iwpyov evayij 
Xaffwv Eur. Supp. 652 ; Xevitijs x'wos . . ebayeis PoXai Bacch. 662 (un- 
less this belongs to signf. 1) ; edpav evayrj arparov a seat in full view 
of the army, Aesch. Pers. 466, where Herm. inquires at large into this 
whole family of words. [That a is long appears only from Parmen. 
1. c. ; for in Trag. the word always appears in the fifth foot. Its origin 
in this sense is dub. ; wherefore Hemsterhuis proposed always to restore 
evavyr/s ; and in Arist. Mund. 5. 9 Bekker gives eiavyeararos from 
Mss. ; cf. evdyeia 11.] 

eiaYirros, ov, = evayes c, pure, clear, bright, Ar. Nub. 276; others 
take it = evayr)s b, easily moving, fleeting. 

evpcryia, 77, v. sub evdyeia. 

eua-yxaXos, ov, (dyKaXtj) easy to bear in the arms, &x^ os 0VK *vay- 
KaXov Aesch. Pr. 350 ; r6£ ov Eur. Phaeth. 4 ; <p6pros Ael. ap. Suid. : — ■ 
pleasant to embrace, Luc. Amor. 25. II. act. easily containing, 

commodious, Xifif)v Eust. Opusc. 265. 93. 

eua-YKSia, 17, the having beautiful valleys, XlivSov evdyic. the sweet glades 
of Pindus, Call. Cer. 83. 

eua-yK-qs, es, (ayKos) with sweet valleys or glades, Pind. N. 5. 84. 

eua-yXts Kuoeia, fj, a head of garlic consisting of many or fine cloves 
(ayXi6es), Nic. Al. 432. 

eviayopao-Tos, ov, easily bought, cheap, Hesych. 

eua-vopeu, euayopia, Dor. for eir/y-. 

sucvypecria., r), = evaypia, Theocr. 31. 1. 

exia-ypiia, to have good sport, Anth. P. 6. 12, 304, Ath. 297 F. 

6vo-YpT|S, es, = evaypos, Opp. H. 3. 49., 4. 157. 

sviaYpia, r), good sport, Polyb. 8. 31, 6, Anth. P. 6. 187., 9. 268. 

eua-Ypos, ov, (dypa) lucky in the chase, blessed with success, Soph. O. C. 
1089, cf. Anth. P. 6. 34 : affording good sport, lb. 9. 555. 

evayuyLa, 17, good guidance, good education, Aeschin. 48. 20. II. 

easiness of being led, docility, pliability, Def. Plat. 41 3 B, Arist. Virt. et 
Vit.5.5. 

eua.Y<0Y0S, ov, (ayoryri) easy to lead or guide, tractable, docile, eirl ti, 
eis rt, irpos ri Plat. Rep. 486 E, Xen. Oec. 12. 15, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4; 
rivi by a master, Plat. Legg. 671 B ; biro rtvos Isocr. 409 D. II. 

convenient for use or commerce, of the Nile, Isocr. 224 A: of horses, 
Poll. I. 195; rav SaKTvXaiv rb ev., of a statue, Luc. Imag. 6: — of a 
place, to dwell in, Strabo 1 78. III. Adv. -ycos, easily, at one's 

convenience, Cic. Att. 13. 23, 3. 

etidY^v, aivos, 6, r), of successful contests, rifid Pind. N. 10. 71. [a] 

tuu.Se, Horn.; 3 plur. euaSov, Anth. Plan. 4. 183. Not used in the 
other persons. 

evaSiKT|TOS, ov, (dSiKecv) liable to wrong, Andoc. 31. 7, Luc. Tim. 32, 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40. 

eudeia, 7}, (evdr)s) fresh, healthy air, Ath. 205 B. 

evdepia, r), freshness of air : fineness of weather, Plut. 2. 787 D. 

cvacpos, ov, (dr)p) with fresh, good air, Strabo 1 50. 

eudjeo, to cry eva in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1 1 35, Eur. Bacch. 
1035 ; Aioviaai Med. in Anth. P. 9. 363. II. in Med. c. ace, to 

glorify, extol, BdKxtov eva£ou.eva Oe6v Eur. Bacch. 68 (Herm. d£oy.eva), 
cf. Ath. 175 D. 

euaT|s, es, (ar/pa) well ventilated, fresh, airy, x^PV * v fvaei Hes. Op. 
597 ; vdtrn Poeta ap. Eus. P. E. 445 D. II. act. favourably 

blowing, opp. to hvaarjs, Hdt. 2. 117, Eur. Hel. 1504: — metaph. pro- 
sperous, favourable, "Tirve . . eiaes r)u.tv eXOois (with <£, wherefore Dind. 

suggests evades, from dvodvoi, well-pleasing, delicious), Soph. Phil. 828, 
v 


618 


eva 


OXog- 


-evapecmjpios. 


eiiaGXos, ov, successful in contests, Pind. I. 6 (6). 3 : — as n. pr. in Ar. 
Ach. 710. II. happily won, Anth. Plan. 4. 363. 

euai, a cry of joy like eboi, Ar. Lys. 1294, etc. 
eucupia, fj, (alpui) goodness of blood, Galen. 7. p. 340. 
«u-ai|j.opp<i-yiJTOs, ov, easily bleeding, eu. «ai Svceiriax^Tos Galen. 19. 

457- , 

eviaivrjTOS, ov, (alveaS) much-extolled, Pind. P. 4. 315. 

euaipETOS, ov, (alpeco) easy to be taken, x^PI Hdt. 7. 130; Aa-ycus Poll. 
5. 50 : cf. evtvperos. 

eucuo-0T]cria, 77, vigour of the senses, Tim. Locr. 103 C, Plat. Tim. 76 
D, etc. 

evaio-Qryrtui, to be (vaioOrjTos, Tzetz., Eccl. 

€Tjaio-0T]TOS, ov, (aloda.vop.ai) with quick senses or keen perceptions, sen- 
sitive, inpi. tj Plat. Legg. 812 C, etc. : — Comp. -oVenos, Id. Tim. 75 C ; 
Sup. -oraros, Arist. Part. 2. 17, init. : — to tvaioOrjTov = £vaia07]aia, 
Galen. : — Adv., eiiaicrdfjTas e'x 6 "' twos to have keen perceptions of . . , 
Plat. Legg. 670 B, cf. 661 B; elaioSrjTOTepais ex eiv t*P l t < Rep. 527 
D. II. of things, easy to be felt ox perceived, Arist. Coel. 2. 6, 

fin., Plut. 2. 956 F. 

sviaicov, cuvos, 6, f), happy in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 1 26: generally, 
happy, fortunate, blessed, fiioros Aesch. Pers. 711, Soph. Tr. 81 ; ttXovtos, 
irdrpos Id. Fr. 718, Eur. I. A. 551; vttvos Soph. Phil. 829. 

€uaK€OTOS, ov, (dtteo/tai) easy to heal or remedy, dpaprds eiaKearoTtprj 
Hipp. Acut. 390 : — Adv. euaicccos, as if from *eianrjs. 

euaKO€<o, eviaicoos, ov, Dor. for evrjK-. 

evi&KTlv, Tvos, 6, f), with beautiful rays, Arcad. p. 103, E. M. 49 1. 50. 

euaXaKdTOS, ov, Dor. for €ur;A-, Theocr. 28. 22. 

euaXa£6v6vros, ov, easy to brag of, Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 2. 

6uaX8T|S, <ss, (dASaiVcu) well-grown, luxuriant, Anth. P. 9. 325, append. 
50. 24: — Adv. -ecus, Hipp. Lex. II. act. fertilising, Arat. 217, 

Plut. 2. 664 D : nourishing, Nic. Al. 543 ; cf. tiapSfjs. 

€via\0T|S, es, (aXOai) easily healed, Hipp. Art. 804 ; — Comp., lb. 
831. II. act. healing, Nic. Al. 326. 

eudXios, ov, Dor. for eifjXios, Eur. 

€uoXkt]S, es, (dA/07) stout, Numen. ap. Clem. Al. 411. 

«vaXXoi<oTOS, ov, (dAAojdaj) easily changed, Galen. 

€viaXo-r|s, es, (aXaos) with beautiful groves, Strabo 152. 

€u&X<t>iTOS, ov, of good meal, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 7. 736. 

eii-aXcocaa, tj, (JiXcus) filling the threshing-floor, of Demeter, Hesych. 

evidXcoTos, ov, easy to be taken or caught, Xen. Cyn. 9. 9, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 A, Demetr. Incert. 2 ; virb ttolvtwv 81a. KoXaneias eiaX. Plut. Crass. 
6 ; oi/SZ ixp' ijhovfjs, ovS' wo Seovs eiaX. Id. Sertor. 10 ; eiaX. els or 
■npos ti easily led away to . . , lb. II, etc. ; ev. els to pipeiaOai easily led 
to imitate, Id. 2. 334 D : — Comp. -aVrepos, Luc. Abdic. 28 ; irreg. eia- 
Xovarepos, Alciphro 2. I, doubted by Lob. Paral. 39. Adv. -reus, Philo 
I. 129. 

eva\t.tpia, eudpepos, Dor. for evrjp.-. 

€ud|XTrcXos, ov, with fine vines, Strabo 152, 247, 269 : — epith. of 
Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

ivav, evan, a cry of the Bacchanals, like eva, eiioT, Eur. Tro. 326, Luc. 
Trag. 38. — Ace. to Hesych., an Indian name for the ivy, which was sacred 
to him. [a] 

euavayvoici-TOS, ov, easy to be read, fiifiXiov Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6. 

€uavaY<o"yos, ov, easy to expectorate, Diosc. 3. 44. 

euava.8i8&KTa>s, Adv. so as to be easily taught, ap. Suid. 

euavdSoTOS, ov, easy to distribute, Ath. 26 A; or, to digest, Diphil. 
Siphn. ib. 356 B (v. 1. evanoSoTov). 

eviavaKXTjTOS, ov, easy to call out, of the names of dogs, Xen. 7. 
5. II. easy to recal, irpos to koivov ovpepepov Plut. Cim. 17 ; 

evav. tavrbv irapex iLV Id. T. Gracch. 2. Adv., evavaitXfjTojs exuv v pos 
Tiva Id. M. Anton. I. 7. 

eiiavaKop.io-TOS, ov, easy to bring back, Plut. 2. 458 E, Galen. 

€-uavdXT|TrTOS, ov, easy to recover, Strabo 24 : — easily, comfortably sus- 
pended, of fractured limbs in a sling, Hipp. Fract. 779 ; Adv. -reus, Id. 
Offic. 743. II. act. easily taking in, of good capacity for, dpeTrjs 

Stob. Eel. 1. 220. 

eufivdXcoTos, ov, easily consumed; worthless, epevvai Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 
I. init. 

<=uiavdp.vr|o-Tos, ov, easily remembering, Hierocl. Pyth. 80. 7. 

evavd-rrvevo-Tos, ov, easy to repeat in a breath, Ae'£js Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 

euavacrTpo<j>os, ov, easy to turn back, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 230. 

etiav<icr<j)aXTOs, ov, quickly recovering, Hipp. 382. II. 

euavaTp.T|Tos, ov, easy to cut, Galen. 4. p. 101. 

evavaTpein-os, ov, easy to upset, Cic. Att. 2. 14, 1, Eccl. 

6uavaTpo<t)Os, ov, well-fed, Schol. Lye. 307. 

euavSpeco, to abound in men, Strabo 46, etc. ; evavS. 7r0AA.fi fjXucia Plut. 
Cato Ma. 26 :— Med., Scymn. 249, Ocell. 4. II. Vo be in full 

vigour, Plut. Camill. 8, App. Syr. 37. 

6viav8 P T|o-ia, worse form for sq. (cf. tiop/crjoia), Hdn. in Boiss. 
Anecd. 246. 

«vovSpio, f), abundance of men, esp. of good men and true, oiSi tvav- 


Spla kv dXXr) iroXei ofioia nowhere else such store of goodly men, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 3, 12, ubi v. Schneid. ; in pi., ■nXrjpaijjLdraiv evavSpiats by the 
crews being able-bodied men, Plut. Pomp. 24 : — at Athens there was a 
contest for eiavSpia, Dinarch. ap. Harp. ; tvavSpia vucav Andoc. 34. 
29 ; kv Tais eiavSpiais Ath. 565 F, ubi v. Schweigh. ; cf. SouAcia, 
etc. II. manhood, manliness, manly spirit, Eur. El. 367 ; f) 6" 

evavSpia SjcWtoV eari Supp. 913 ; irapaoKevdfav irpbs evavSpiav to train 
to manly spirit, Antig. Rex ap. Diog. L. 7. 7. 

evavSpos, ov, (dvfjp) abounding in good men and true, Tyrtae. 12. 
I, Pind. P. I. 77, Eur. Tro. 229, etc.; evavSpoTaTij iroXis Plut. 2. 209 
E. II. prosperous to men, avpupopai Aesch. Eum. 1031. 

eudvepos, Dor. for evf/vepios. 

eirdvtTOS, ov, (dvirjpi) easy to dissolve, Diosc. 5. 152. 

evidvScpov, to, a plant like chamomile, Hipp. 625. 54. 

€uav9«|xos, ov, flowery, blooming, Pind. O. 1. 109, Mel. in Anth. P. 
4. 1, 9 V 

EuavOecd, to be flowery or blooming, Luc. V. H. 2. 6 : metaph. to be over- 
grown, Hipp. 565. 42., 653. 29. 

eviav0-f|s, £s, (avdos) blooming, sprouting, irvKaoai Tt yivvs evavOu Ad- 
Xvrj Od. II. 320; v. sub olvavBi) 1. 3. II. rich in flowers, 

flowery, aypoi Theogn. 1200; koXttoi Xeipajvwv Ar. Ran. 373: decked 
with flowers, Pind. P. 2. 1 13 : — hence, gay-coloured, gay, bright, XP^I xa 
Plat. Phaed. 100 C ; had-qs Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15 : Patpai Ael. N. A. 16. 
41 ; iropcpvpa Anth. P. 6. 250 ; to eiavdh tov opviOos its bright colours, 
Ath. 399 A. III. metaph. blooming, frfsh, goodly, oX/Sos Pind. 

1. 5 (4). 16 : of persons, fjXiKia Ib. 7 (6). 48, cf. O. 6. 144, Ar. Nub. 1002 ; 
tv. opyrj a goodly, noble temper, Pind. P. I. 173 ; ev dXpi.fi . . evavdtOTepa 
in fresher brine, Sotad. 'EyicX. I. 21. 

eudvios, ov, (avia) taking trouble easily, Hesych., who also adds the 
expl. ireiOrjvios, thus confounding eiavios with tiavios, Dor. for ei-qvios. 

euavopia, fj, Dor. for eiyvopla, Pind. 

eviavT€(o, f. Tj(xa), to meet graciously, c. dat., Call. Dian. 268. 

etidvrns, cs, = sq., opp. to Svadvr-qs, Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

«vidvTT|TOS, ov, (avT&w) agreeable to meet, gracious, deos Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 283 : acceptable, dyprj Opp. C. 2. 488, cf. H. 2. 149. 

evdvru£, ijyos, 6, 7), of a chariot, with beautifid dvTv£, Suid. II. 

finely vaulted, of a building, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 121. 

svidvcop, opos, 6, fj. Dor. for evrjvwp. [a] 

evaijos, ov, easily broken, Geop. 10. 57. 

eviairaXXaKTOs, ov, easy to get rid of, tt&Oos Arist. Probl. 5. 22 : — easy 
to get a purchaser for, trnros Xen. Eq. 3. 1. Adv. -tojs, Aen. Tact. p. 
50. Or. 

«uairavTT|o-ia, fj, affability, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 441 B. 

evcttrdvrqTOS, ov, = evdvTr)Tos, Clem. Al. 858. 

«ucnrdpTio-TOS, ov, finished, perfect, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 362. 

evifiTrd-njTOS, ov, easy to cheat, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, Bias ap. Stob. 
221. 46, Arist. Insomn. 2. II. cheating readily, Arist. H. A. 

SM. 7-, 

6viaTTT|-YT)T0s, ov, Ion. for tva<pfjyrjTos, Hdt. 

euairoPaTOs, easy to land on, vfjeros tiiairo@aTa>Tepa Thuc. 4. 30. 

«uairo(3XT|TOS, ov, easily lost, Simplic. 

euairoSeiKTOS, ov, easily proved, probable, Eccl. 

evairoSeKTOS, ov, acceptable, Schol. II. 2. 235. Adv. —tojs, Eccl. 

svaTro8e|Ca, fj, friendly conduct, Theod. Stud. 

euairoSoTOS, ov, easy of digestion, v. sub cvavdSoTos. 2. easy of 

solution, explanation, cited from Strabo. 

eiiairoKptTOS, ov, easy to answer, Soran. Adv. -tcus £x* iv Ttpos ti to 
have an easy answer.. , Artem. 4. 63. 

evaTroKvXio-TOS, ov, easy to roll off, Galen. 4. p. 471, 538. 

€ua7ToX6"YT|TOS, ov, easy to excuse, Strabo 463, Plut. Ages. 18. 

eviaTroXuTOS, ov, easy to be separated, tivos Hipp. Mochl. 842 ; a7rd 
tivos Id. Art. 792, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 30. 

«viairoviiTTOS, ov, easy to wash off, A. B. 817. 

euairoTrvoos, ov, easily evaporating, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

eviaTroppCros, ov, easily flowing away, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

€uair6o-(3ecrTOS, ov, easy to extinguish, Artemid. I. 74. 

euairoo-eio-TOS, ov, easy to shake off: — Adv. -tcus, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 

2. 1036 E. 

euairocrrrao-Tos, ov, easy to be torn from, dXXrjXaiv Arist. H. A. 5. 
18,4. 

euaiTOTeCxio-TOS, ov, easy to wall off, easy to blockade by lines of cirenm- 
vallation, Thuc. 6. 75, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31. 

€ua-770<|)VKTOs, ov, easily escaping, slippery, Schol. Ar. Ran. 826. 

euapS-qs, h, watering well, Plut. 2. 912 F ; f. 1. for (vaX5f)s. 

evidpecTKOs, v. sub eiidpeaTOs. 

euopeo-TCco, to be well pleasing, tlvI to one, Diod. 14. 4 : — Pass, to be 
well pleased, tlv'l with a thing, Id.; diroKpious tvapeoTovpitvai satisfactory 
answers, Id. 17. 113. II. intrans. = Pass., Lysipp. Incert. 1, Dion. 

H. 11.60. Opp. to SvaapeaTeai. 

evap€<n"rjpios, a, ov, propitiatory, Ovoiai Dion. H. I. 67; vulg. dpi- 
arf/pios. 


evapearijart 

€uape<mr)<n.s, «us, 77, a being well pleased, irpbs rtjv icoivty evap. accord- 
ing to the pleasure of the public, Dion. H. 10. 57, etc. 

€viapecmr]T60v, verb. Adj. one must acquiesce, Philo 2.413. 

EuapEaria, Tj, — tvaptaTT](!LS, Eccl. 

euapecrriKos. 77, bv, likely to satisfy, M. Anton. 9. 6. 

eudpecrros, ov, (apiaicai) well-pleasing, acceptable, tlv'l 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 9, 
etc. ; 7rpds TivaClem. Al. 882 : — to ev. = evap£OT7]o~is,JLp. Rom. 12. 2: — 
Adv. -reus, eiapearoTepais BiaictioOal tlvl Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5 ; ubi vulg. 
evapeCKOTepws, v. Lob. Phryn. 62 1. 

Evapi@p.T|TOs, ov, easy to count, i. e. few in number, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Plat. Symp. 179 C, etc. : in Byz., Eudpi6p.os, ov. 

EuapK-ros, ov, (apx&) easy to govern, manageable, of a horse, Aesch. 
Pers. 193. 

euapp-aTOS, ov, (ap/ia) with beauteous car, Qi)Br] Soph. Ant. 645 : victo- 
rious in the chariot-race, Pind. P. 2. 9, I. 2. 24. 

eOapp-ocTTeco, to be well tempered or composed, Hipp. 28. 2. 

Eiiapp-ocrria, 77, happy adaptation, accommodation, pfj pbvov rots \eyo- 
p.ivois, aXKa Kal rats tovtosv evappoOTiaLS LTvpireideLV Isocr. Antid. § 
203 ; ei. ttj$ ipvxys npbs ras rjSovds Def. Plat. 41 1 E : — of men, accom- 
modating disposition, easy of temper and manners, Plat. Rep. 400 D, 
Prot. 326 B; evap. Tpbirwv Dem. 1407. 5; evap. irpbs evrev£iv Plut. 
Pomp. I. 

Eviappooros, ov, (apj/.6£a>) well-joined, harmonious, naXa/xoi Eur. El. 
702 ; pi\os, ovopa Plat. Legg. 655 A, Crat. 405 A. II. of men, 

well-adapted, accommodated, tipbs a-navra Isocr. 239 C ; evap p. eavrbv 
ev traai rrapixdv Plat. Rep. 413 E; tlv'l Plut. 2. 149 A, etc.: — Comp. 
and Sup., Plat. Prot. 326 B, Rep. 412 A: to evapp.,= evappoaTia, Id. 
Theaet. 178 D. Adv., ebappbaTcus i\ ilv "<<po s Tt Isocr. 223 E; tlvi 
Galen. 

Evapvos, ov, rich in sheep, Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 108 ; in lambs, bis Leon. 
Tar. ,ib. 7. 657. 

eudpOTOS, ov, (apoco) well-ploughed or easy to be ploughed, Ap. Rh. 2. 
810, Anth. P. 6. 41., 9. 347. 

EvidprvTos, ov, (dprvoj) well-seasoned, of meats, Ath. 165 B. 

eiapxia., 77, good-guidance or government, E. M. 390. 38. 

euapxos, ov, governing well, Lye. 233. II. beginning well, 

Kbyos Luc. Lexiph. I : — making a good beginning, of one's first customer 
in the market, Anth. P. 6. 304. 

Euas, o, the Roman ovatio, Plut. Marcell. 42 ; cf. evaoTTjS. 

cuds, ados, 77, one who cries eva, i. e. a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Kovprj 
Orph. H. 48. I, Philostr. : — as Adj., 5, 77, Bacchic, <paivr) Nonn. D. 
19. 108 ; v. sub oivas. II. Evas, 0, a name of Bacchus, 

Hesych. 

evao-p-a, a-ros, to, a Bacchanalian shout, Eur. Bacch. 1 29, 151. 

evia.o-p.6s, b, (sidfeu) the cry of eva, a shout of revelry, of the Eleusinian 
mysteries, Hermesian. 5. 18, cf. Plut. Anton. 75. 

evido-TEipa, 77, fem. from evaarTjp, Orph. H. 50. 8., 68. I. 

Eudo-TEpos, ov, (clcttip) rich in stars, starry, Arat. 237 : — fair star, of 
the moon, Orph. H. 8. 3. 

siWnjp, fjpos, 6, = sq., Orph. H. 29, Anth. P. 9. 246. 

EviacrTT|S, ov, b, also parox. Eiida-rrjs, (£ud(ai) one who cries eva, a Bac- 
chanal, Orph. H. 53. 5, Anth. Plan. 1. 15, etc.: — 6 evaaT-qs SpiapBos 
used by Dion. H. 5. 47 to express the ovatio of the Romans, for which 
Plut. Marcell. 22 uses evas. 

EvaoriKos, 77, ov. Bacchanalian, Hesych. 

Etidrpios, ov, Dor. for evrjTpLOS. 

Evav-yEia, evavyt\s, v. sub euayT^s c. 

Euav£if|S, is, quick-growing, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 4, etc. : Comp. -iaTepos, 
Id. P. A. 3. 12, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, 4. 

£uavxT|v, evos, 6, 77, with beautiful neck, Tzetz. Posth. 47S. 

Euadiaiperos, ov, easy to take away, Theophr. Odor. 42. 

evid4>eia, 77, softness to the touch, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 4S D, Oribas 
133 Mai. 

Eva<t>T|yr|TOS, Ion. Evcnr-, ov, easy to describe, Hdt. 7. 63, Dio C. 

evu<{>t]S, is, (a077) yielding to the touch, delicate, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 
10: — metaph. susceptible, vovs Plut. 2. 588 D. Adv. -(puis, Ion. -<peais, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 6; intelligibly, Seinvvvai M. Anton. II. 18, 
10. II. act. touching gently, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 9. 10 ; Adv. 

-<puis, Luc. Harm. I : metaph., ev. peTaBaOLS an easy, unforced transition, 
Id. Hist. Conscr. 55. 

Evd^iTj, j), Ion. for eva<peia, Anth. P. 5. 35, 294. 

Eud<j>iov, to, a medicine which heals by external application, Galen. 

€ud(()Opp.os, ov, convenient, opportune, ready, Eccl. II. easy to 

excuse, lb. 

EvaXTlS, EvidxT]Tos, Dor. for evr/x-, Pind., Eur. 

EviPdo-TaxTOs, ov, easy to carry or bear, Hdt. 2. 1 25 : easy to endure, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 34, etc. II. well-supported, Hipp. Fract. 772. 

tufjoTOS, ov, (Baivco) accessible, opp. to SvoBaTos, eu/3. nepav passable, 
Aesch. Pr. 718 ; iroittv ti evBaTbv tlvi Plat. Legg. 761 A ; Comp. 
-arrepos, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 9. 

evPo4>t|«, is, well steeped or dyed, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 942. 


— evyeveia. 619 

EtSptos, ov, = sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I, in Sup. 

ev^io-tos, ov, well-living, well-managing, esp. of animals skilful to find 
their food, Arist. H. A. 9. II, 5. II. of men, respectable, Dio C. 

52-39- 

Ev{3XaiTTOS, ov, easily hurt, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 12, I. II. easily 

hurting, Geop. 9. 9, 10. 

EupXao-TEco, to shoot or grow Iuxuriantly,Theophz.C. P.I. 20,5. II. 

Causal, to promote growth, lb. 4. 3, 3. 

Ev|3Xacn-r|S, is, luxuriantly growing, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2. II. 

act. making to grow luxuriantly, Id. C. P. 2. 3, 3. 

etiPXao-Tia, 77, abundant growth, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 5. 

svplXaoTos, ov, = €vP\aOTT]s 1, Philo 2. 56. Zl. = evBXaaTTjS n, 

Theophr. C. P. 2.8, 2. 

ETjfjXediapos, ov, with beautiful eyelids, Anth. P. 14. 122. 

eiSPXt|tos, ov, easily hit, exposed to blows, App. Civ. 2. 79, Syr. 35. 

Etipo-qSTjTOS, ov, easily assisted or defended, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 3 : of dis- 
eases, easily healed, Hipp. 397. 22, Arist. Probl. I. 25. 

Eiipouj., gen. as Ion. 77s, 77, Euboea, now Negropont (i. e. Egripo or 
Evripo, from Euripus), an island lying along the coast of Boeotia and 
Attica, Horn., Hes., etc. : — Ei>Poit]0£v, poet. -9e, from Euboea, Call. 
Del. 197. 200 : — Eij|3oevs, (not EvBoievs, E. M. 389. 10), eojs, 6, ace. 
EvBod, pi. -oas (though Mss. of Thuc. 4. 92, etc., give —oias), v. Apoll. 
de Pron. p. 126B; an Euboean, Hdt., etc.: — Adj., EuJ3oikos, tj, ov, 
Euboean, Thuc, etc. ; in Hdt. EifjoEiKos, 3. 89, 95 ; in Trag. also 
Eii(3oik6s, Aesch. Fr. 360, Eur. Hel. 767 : also Evj(36eios, a, ov, Soph. 
Fr. 239 ; masc. EuPoii-ns, ov, b, Strabo 449 ; fem. Evifjots, gen. Ev0oi- 
Sos, Hdt. 3. 89, Diod. 12. 11; but contr. ace. EvPoida Aesch. Fr. 27, 
Soph. Tr. 74, etc.; also lengthd. nom. Eu^ous, Soph. Tr. 237,401, Fr. 
239 : — Adv. Eu(3oikws, Synes. 23 D. 

Evf3oX«j, to make a good throw with the dice, Luc. Amor. 16. 

£v,8oXos, ov, {0dWo)) throwing luckily (with the dice), Poll. 9. 94, 
Suid. s. v. Mi'Sas : — generally, lucky, successfid, ayprj Opp. H. 3. 71, 
Heliod. 5. 1 8 : — Adv., 77V yap eiBoXcos ix<w he was in prosperous case, 
Aesch. Cho. 696 (vulg. evBovXais). 

£vi(3oo-ia, 77, good pasture, x&pas Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 3 : good food, Id. 
Gen. An. 4. 6, 5 ; ef a\6s Leon. Al. in Anth. P. II. 199. 

EviPoo-Tptixos, ov, with beautiful locks, Anth. P. 5. 251, Poll. 2. 27. 

EvifjoTeopai, Dep. to have good pasture, Strabo 500. 

ev|3otos, ov, (BoaKU)) abounding in pasture, with good pasture, Od. 15. 
406; (cuols, Qpippaaiv Plat. Criti. m A, Plut. Camill. 16. II. 

well-fed, thriving, apvos Theocr. 5. 24. 

EvpOTpvs, a, gen. vos, rich in grapes, Soph. Phil. 548, Anth. P. 9. 66S : 
EtijBoTpvos, ov, in Anacreont. 4. 17. 

evi(3ovXeus, iais, b, like evBovXos, be of the good-coimsel, epith. of 
several gods, Diod. 5. 72, Nic. Al. 14, Orph. H. 29. 6 ; ace. tbPovXij, 
Plut. 2. 714 C. 

EuPovXia, 77, good counsel, prudence, Aesch. Pr. 1035, 1038, Soph. Ant. 
1050, Thuc. 2. 97, etc. ; irtpi tlvos Plat. Prot. 318 E. 

EiifiovXos, ov, well-advised, prudent, Theogn. 329, Hdt. 8. 1 10, Pind. O. 
13. II, and Att.; Comp., Ar. Pax 689 ; Sup., Andoc. 18.18. Adv. 
-\a>s (cf. sub evBoXos) ; Comp. -oTepov, DioC. 43. 16; Sup. -brara, 
Geop. 5. 16, I. 

e5(3ovs, 6, 77, rich in cattle, h. Horn. Ap. 54, in evBovv (al. evBaiv). 

evppEXTIS, is, well steeped or soaked, Nic. Al. 298 ; v. 1. evBpaxrjs. 

£<i(3poxos, ov, well-noosed, well-knit, appa Anth. P. 6. 1 79. 

eu{3pu>Tos, ov, good to eat, tlv'l Ath. 113 B. 

£vif3vpios, ov, = zvolkos, Euphor. 92, cf. E. M. 389. 

evfjvpo-os, ov, with beautiful hide or dan, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 299. 

£ij-Pa)Xo-o-Tp64)T]TOs, ov, easy to plough, Eust. 385. 36., 1431. 53. 

£vj3us, ace. cuv, v. evBovs. 

EuyaQris, EUYdGiyros, Dor. for diynO-, Eur. 

Ev-yaios, ov, a constant v. 1. for Eu-yetos. 

Evi-ydXaKTOs, ov, yielding good milk, at£ Alciphro 3. 21. 

EirydX-nvos, ov, very calm, Lye. 20. Adv.-ycus, Schol. Ap.Rh. 4. 1776. 

Eu-yap-EU, to marry happily, Hephaest. Apotelesm. p. 5. 

avyaiiia., 77, happiness in marriage, Poll. 9. 160. 

Ev-yap-os, ov, happily wedded, Nonn. D. I. 27. 

EvyE or £\i -ye, Adv. well, rightly, in replies confirming or approving 
what has been said, aoi yap x a P'(°l xal - — Answ., aiye ov iroiwv Plat. Rep. 
35 1 C; so evy' ', tvye iroLi)oavTts Ar. Pax 285; sirys Kiyeis Plat. A'pol. 
24 E, etc. ; to cheer on dogs, tvye, evye, Si Kvves, 'i-rttadt Xen. Cyn. 6. 
19: — ironically, su yovv Biyois av x i P vl ^ a,v E ur - O r - 1602 ; eirye p-tv 
Tav oitTiBrjv Ar. Av. 1692. 2. without a Verb, good', well said ! 

well done ! Lat. euge ! Plat. Gorg. 494 C, etc. ; doubled, evy' e6ye Ar. 
Eq. 470; avy', eu-ye, vtj Al evye Eccl. 213 ; eiy', otl iirficrdjjs Nub. 
866 ; c. gen., eiVye ttjs irpoaLpiceais Luc. Vit. Auct. 8. 

Evysios, ov, (777) of ox with good soil, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, I, Strabo 
311, 545: 77 tvyeios (sc. 777 or x^P a )' fertile land, Theophr. C. P. 

5- 13> 2 - 

eu-yEVEUi, 77, (€vyevfjs) nobility of birth, high descent, perhaps in this sense, 
Aesch. Pr. 442, Epich. p. 87; ipuv ivy. iraL5u/v = ipol eiiytvcis TtaiSes 


620 evyeveiog — evSeieXoi: 

Eur.Tro. 583: in plur., Plat. Euthyd. 279 B, Rep. 618 D. 2. in 

Trag., this sense generally runs into that of nobleness of soul, high spirit 
to match high birth, generosity ; cf. ebyevqs. 3. of animals, plants, 

etc., nobleness of form, etc., Plut., etc. 4. of style, Longin. 34. 2. 

€i!>Y' vel0 S> Ep. Tiv-ysv-, ov, (yiveiov) well-bearded, Plat. Euthyphro 2 B: 
of a lion, well-maned, Xiaiv . . qvyevetos Od. 4.456; Xis II. 15. 275., 
17. 109, etc. ; Tavpos, 8eX<plv q'vy. Opp. C. I. 415, H. 2. 565. Hav h. 
Horn. 18. 39 ; avSpes qiiy. Luc. Icar. 10. 

e-uycveTTjs, ov, 6, — sq., Eur. Ion 1060, Andr. 771, Phoen. 1510, etc. 

euY«v-f|S, es, in Horn. eut|YEvt|S (q. v.), and in h. Horn. Ven. 94 -rpJ-ye- 
vfjs : (ykvos) : — well-born, of noble race, high descent, Lat. generosus, 
Aesch. Pers. 704, Soph. O. C. 728, etc.; £117. Sofios Eur. Ion 1540; to 
y.\v iGTixBai ebyevks being tattooed is a mark of nobility, Hdt. 5. 
6. 2. in the Trag. this sense is associated with that of noble- 

minded, generous, high-spirited, as Soph. Ant. 38, Phil. 874, etc. ; Siaipepei 
<pvo~is yevvaiov OKvXaicos .. vtavioicov tbyevovs Plat. Rep. 375 A ; — but 
this sense properly belongs to ytvvaws, Arist. 2. 15, 3, H. A. I. I, 
32. 3. of animals, high-bred, noble, generous, 'Lmros Theogn. 184, 

Soph. El. 25 ; Xicov Aesch. Ag. 1259 ; opviBes Polyb. 1. 58, 7 ; of plants, 
of a good sort, Ael. V. H. 2. 14, Galen. ; x&P a fertile, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : 
(pXifits >cal Tees Theophr. H.P. 5. I, 7. 4. of outward form, irap- 

6evos ebyevrjs tTSos Eur. Hel. 10; (by. ■apdata-nov, Trapqts, etc., Id.; of 
style, noble, to eby. rrjs Xi£ea)s Ael. N. A. fin. II. Adv. -vais, 

nobly, Eur. Cycl. 201 : bravely, Id. Tro. 729. 

evryevia, 17, = tvyivua, Eur. H.F. 696, Anth. P. 7. 337' append. 130. 

*vyei/i£u>, to ennoble, ttoXiv Philem. Incert. 89. 

si^vios, ov, = ebyevqs, in Hesych. : — tvyiviov, to, name of a kind of 
grape, Geop. II. 3, 4. 

eiiYevis, '^ os > P ecu '- f em - °f ebyevqs, Joseph. A. J. 7. 3, 3, and later 
writers. The word is rejected by Herodian. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 451. 

t-uyet^ijpcoTOS, ov, easy to bridge over, toVos Polyb. 5. 66, 5. 

6iY e "PY' r | T0 S> ov, easy to cultivate, Scylax p. 9. 

euyeg>pyos, op, = foreg., Jo. Chrys. 

e-uY€us, av, = evyews, Ael. N. A. 5. 561, App. Civ. 4. 102. 

eiryT]0T|S, is, Eur. H.F. 792, and euYTf|9T|TOS, Dor. euyo.0-, ov, Eur. 
I. T. 212 : — -joyous, cheerfid. 

eiryripcto, to grow old happily, Stoic, in Stob. Eel. 2. 236. 

ev^T\pla, r), a happy old age, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15. 

tvY'ripi'S, v, sweet-sounding, doiSq Ar. Ran. 213, Opp. H. 5. 617. 

«vY T lP tdS ' wv ' happy ' n °ld a g e > a fortunate old man, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
15, Call. Ep. 41 : — vigorotis in age, opp. to Taxvyqpcus, evyrjpoi, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 12, 3 ; neut. evyqpa, Hipp. Art. 825. 

€viY\o.Y6tos, ov, = sq., Luc. Trag. no. 

eviYXdYTlS, es, Nic. Th. 617 ; and euYXaYOS, ov, Lye. 307 : — abounding 
in milk : — a metapl. dat. evyXayt, as if from evyXa£, is used by Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 744. 

euyAtjvos, ov, bright-eyed, of wild beasts, Lye. 598, Opp. C. 3. 
97, etc. 

euyXuittos, ov, well carved or engraved, Anth. P. 7. 363 : also evyXv- 
cjjavos, ov, Nonn. D. 34. 228 ; eviyXi)4>t|S, 4s, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

G\>y\a>o-<j-la, Att. -rria, ij, fluency of speech, Ar. Eq. 837 : sweetness of 
song, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

evyXcoo-ctos, Att. -ttos, ov, good of tongue, eloquent, Aesch. Supp. 775, 
Eur. Incert. 9 : glib of tongue, voluble, Ar. Nub. 445 : sweet-sounding, 
of the Attic dialect, Anth. P. 9. 188 : — to evyX. eloquence, Dion. H. 
Comp. p. 7. . II. act. loosing the tongue, making eloquent, oTvos 

Anth. P. 9. 403. 

fiy\(iiTria>, to be fluent, Thom. M., Eccl. 

t\iy\<OTTil<j>, to make eloquent, Tiva ti one upon a thing, Philostr. 273. 
ci>YXi!>xiv, Ivos, 6, fj, keen-pointed, Opp. H. 5. 439, Q^ Sm. 8. 406. 

«Syp.q, otos, t6, (evxo/Mt) like evxos, a boast, boasting, Kevd evypiaTa 

eliruiv Od. 22. 249. II. like ebxq, but always in plur. prayers, 

wishes, Aesch. Pr. 584, Theb. 267, Cho. 463, Soph. Ant. 1185, Ar. 

Thesrn. 354; Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 
euYvajiiTTOs, Ep. evyv-, ov, well-bent or twisted, KXqioiv k'vyvapurTOis 

Od. 18. 294 ; xa^coi Opp. H. 5. 498 ; nepSvq Ap. Rh. ; Kpedypa Anth. ; 

ayicvpa Orph.- — On the fem. evyva.pi.-nTq, v. Lob. Par. 459 sq. 
«uYVt]tos, ov, = ebyevqs, Philox. ap. Ath. 685 D. 
et>Yvcop.ov«o, to be fair and honest, shew good feeling, deal prudently, 

Plut. Num. 12, Lucull.4; "7><k "TO Diod. 13. 22, Plut. Comp. Phil. c. 

Flam. 1. 
«vyvcop.ootjvt|, -fj, the character of an ebyv&piwv, kindness of heart, con- 

siderateness, indulgence, Aeschin. 78. 8, Diod. 13. 23. 2. prudence, 

Plut. Them. 7, etc. 
evyv&pw, ov, gen. oj>os, (yvwpiq) kind-hearted, considerate, reasonable, 

indulgent, Andoc.j20. 26, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6, Aeschin. 78. 6, cf. Arist. 

Eth. N. 6. II ; ipevSos ebyvaipLoveaTepov Luc. V. H. I. 4; iraQeiv ebyvii- 

fiova to be indulgently treated, Diod. 13. 23. 2. wise, prudent, 

Plut, 2. 420 E ; evyvaiixov to ■n&vqiia is thoughtful, Anth. Plan. 4. 

41. II. Adv. -ii6vm, indulgently, kindly, Diod. 19. 9; fairly, 

candidly, Luc. V. H, 1. 4, 2. prudently, Xen. Ages, 2, 25, 


svYvcocttos, ov, (yiyvwanca) well known, familiar, Soph. Aj. 7041 Eur. 
Or. 1394, Lys. 148. 26. 2. easy to discern, evyvwaTov .. , 116- 

Tep6s .. haTiv 6 TTOvrjpos Dem. 844. 16. — On the form ti/yvcoTos, v. Lob. 
Aj. 1. c. 

6-uYO|jl<}>os, ov, well nailed or fastened, Eur. I. T. 1286; also tvyopfyu- 
tos, ov, Opp. H. 1. 58. 

suYoveto, to be fruitful, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, I. 

euYovia, 7j,fruitfulness, Plat. Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac. I. 6. 

e-uYovos, ov, productive, Schol. Eur. Hec. 581 : to evyovov productive 
power, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

i\iypa\i\x.ia, tj, good drawing, Ath. 197 B. 

e^Ypap-p-OS, ov, well-drawn, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33 ; of graceful contour, 
Strabo 100 ; tuv ocppvoiv to evypa/x/xov their good drawing, Luc. Imag. 
6. II. well-defined, irepioooi Dion H. de Comp. p. 198. 

euYpad/ns, is, (ypcupai) well-painted, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 221. II. 
act. writing well, ua.Xapi.os lb. 6. 66, cf. 65. 

e^YP^ 05 ' ov, finely painted, Paul. Sil. Ambo 97. 

eiiYvaXos, ov, well arched or rounded, Tryph. 537, Nonn. D. 13. 68. 

euYiipos, ov, well-circling, Anth. Plan. 25. 

€viYcovia, ■?], regularity of angles, Eur. Ion 1 1 37, e conj. Elmsl. 

euY<ovios, ov, (ycovia) with regular angles, Xen. Oec. 4. 21, Dion H. de 
Comp. p. 176. 

evi8a.i8u.Aos, ov, beautifully wrought, Bacchyl. 22, Anth. P. I. 16. 

evSaiu,ov6<o, fut. ■fjcai : pf. (bSaipiSvqica Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8 : (ebSal- 
pLoiv): — to be prosperous, well off, happy, Hdt. I. 170, Eur., etc. ; ti in 
respect to . . , Hdt. 2. 1 77, Soph. Ant. 506, etc.; els airavTa Eur. Alex. 
3 ; es OvyaTepas Eur. Or. 541 ; tv tlvl Luc. D. Mort. 24. 3 : — ebSaifto- 
voiqs, as a form of blessing, Eur. El. 231, Phoen. 1086, v. Elmsl. Med. 
1041 (io73)- 

Ev8aip.6vr||xa, t6, a piece of good luck, Luc. Imag. 22, Stob. Eel. 
2.194. 

Eu8aip.ovia, 57, prosperity, good fortune, h. Horn. 10. 5, Pind. N. 7. 83, 
Hdt. 5. 28, etc. : happiness, Hdt. I. 5, 32, and often in Att. Prose ; pi.oTp' 
(bSatpiovias Pind. P. 3. 150: also in plur., Eur. I. A. 591, Plat. Phaed. 
115 D. — V. sub evSaipuvv. 

«u8aip.ov[£o), to call or account happy, ciihaipLovi^e iraTSa aqv Eur. Tro. 
268, c. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7, Isocr. 175 D, etc.; c. gen. rei, ob . . pioipas 
ebSacptoviffat. npinqs for his eminent fortune, Soph. O. C. 144, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 194 E, etc.; abrbv ebSatptovieT ttjs rrepiovaias Dem. 550. 20, cf. 
362. 12 ; also eb5. Tiva virip Ttvos Xen. An. I. 7, 3 ; km tlvi Dem. 314. 
2 ; Sid tl Luc. Nigr. 23. 

€ti8aip.oviKos, 17, ov, tending or conducive to happiness, Arist. Eth. N. 
10. 6, 3, Rhet. 1. 19, 31 ; to\ ebS. the constituents thereof, Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 34; TeXiT-q KaX-q te ical ebS. Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. -2. of per- 

sons, likely to be happy, Ar. Eccl. 1134, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16; oi eb- 
Sai/xoviKoi philosophers who make happiness the chief good, Diog. L. I. 
17, Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B: — Adv., -kws itpaTTUv, Siayeiv Ar. Pax 
856, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 9. ■*■" 

«vSai|j.6viap.a, aTOs, to, that which is thought to be a happiness, Ep. 
Plat. 354 C : congratulation, App. Civ. 4. 16. 

«viSai|A0vio-p-6s, 6, a thinking happy, predication of happiness, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 9, 34, Eth. N. 4. 7, 13, Plut. Pelopid. 34, etc. 2. = £vSai- 

pLOvia, Eust. Opusc. 304. 14. 

«-uSai.p.ovio-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must think happy, Arist. Eth. N. I. IO, 

1. 2. -eos, a, ov, to be called happy, Arr. An. I. 12, 2. 
6uSai|AocruvT], rj, = eb8aipi.ovia, Archyt. in Stob. 13. 36, Xen. Eph. 1. 16. 
6u8aip.&)V, ov, gen. ovos, properly, with a good genius ; hence fortunate, 

happy, blest, Lat. felix, Tawv ebBaipiaiv Te teal oXjiios happy in respect to 
them (Ae days), Hes. Op. 824; ebb. Kal oXfiws Theogn. 1007; and in 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 647, Soph. Ant. 582 ; ptaicapi6s te Kal ebS. Plat. Rep. 
354 A : c. gen. rei, happy in or on account of. . , Hes. 1. c, Plat. Phaed. 
58 E: also ironically, ebS. el, oti o'let . . , Plat. Rep. 422 E : — to eiidat- 
piov = eb8aipLOvia, Thuc. 2. 43: — Adv. -[idvais, Eur. Or. 601, Ar. PI. 
802, etc.; Comp. and Sup. -eortpov, -kaTora. 2. like oXfiios, 

well off, wealthy, Lat. beatus, Hdt. I. 196., 5. 8, Pind. P. 10. 34, etc. ; kv 
■noXXoTs xpyi MaLV ebSaipioves oVtes Lys. 903. 1 1 ; 01 irXovoioi ko.1 €v8. 
Plat. Rep. 406 C, cf. Prot. 316 B : — also of places, as al 'ASrjvai /xeydXat 
te Kal (bdaipLoves Id. 8. Ill ; Kvp&va Pind. P. 4. 491, etc. — Though it 
always involves the notion of good fortune, yet in Eur. Med. 1230 it is 
directly opp. to evTVxqs, (6'A.jSoti 5' kmppvivTos evTVxko'Tepos aXXov yi- 
voit' av aXXos, ebSaipiwv b" av ov). Generally, however, both notions 
are associated, — good fortune and happiness, wealth and weal. 

cvS&KpiiTOS, ov, (SaKpvai) tearful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 18 1. II. 

beautiful in tears, cited from Philostr. 

eviSAktCXos, ov, with beautiful fingers, Alciphro 3. 67. 

eviSavti), poet, lengthd. for eiiSo), Lye. 1354, but prob. f. 1. for kvSvvei. 

EuSa-rrdvos, ov, (Sair&vq) of much expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 2. 

2, Plut. Sol. 3 ; Sup., Dio C. 44. 39. II. of easy, i. e. moderate 
expense, Dion. H. 2. 23, Dio C. 52. 30. 

EiiSapKTjs, in Hesych., prob. f, 1. for ebftpaic-qs or evStpK-qs. 

evSeUXos, ov, (8«Aos, SrjXos) very clear, distinct, far-seen, Horn, (only 


evSeivog — evSoKifxew. 


621 


in Od.) usu. as epith. of Ithaca, Od. 2. 167., 9. 21, etc.; of islands gene- 
rally, 77 nov tis vrjcoiv tvSdeKos Od. 13. 234 ; prob. from the distinctness 
with which they are seen standing out of the sea (a description very ap- 
plicable to Ithaca): — so Pind. O. I. 178 calls the hill of Kronos at 
Olympia evdekXov, far-seen. II. later, open to the sun, sunny, 

as in Pind. P. 4. 136, Iolcos is called ev8. xSutv, in opp. to Jason's moun- 
tain-dwellings (alireivol OTaB/xoi) ; so of Crisa, with its open plain ex- 
posed to the South, h. Horn. Ap. 438 ; 00a irov <pvu ebSeUXos ala 
Euphor. 54. — This latter sense is by Strabo and many Gramm. attri- 
buted to Horn., and Buttm., Lexil. s. v. SeiA.77 7-9 follows them : — others 
explain it western, from dtik-n, eventide ; which suits Ithaca, but not all 
islands, and certainly not Iolcos, which was on the east coast. But v. 
sub Sios, Curt. 269. 

euSfivos, 17, ov, = eiiSieivos, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 207, in Comp. -orepos: 
hence prob. (vBeivoTaros should be restored for evSlvwraTos in Euseb. H. 
E. 9. 7, de Mart. Pal. 9. 

suSeiirvia, 77, a happy festival, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B, 479 D. 

eiiSeiirvos, ov, well-entertained : of the Manes, honoured with rich offer- 
ings, Aesch. Cho. 484. II. Satres evti. costly, luxurious feasts, 
Eur. Med. 200. 

exiScvSpos, ov, well-wooded, abounding with fair trees, Pind. O. 8. 12, P. 
4. 131, Eur. I. T. 134, etc. : also in Prose, Hipp. Aer. 288, Strabo 100. 

6uoepKT]S, is, seeing brightly, bright-eyed, Maxim, w. icarapx- 151, 263. 

euSepnaros, (Sip/xa) with good, stout hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1 25. 

euSttbTjTos, ov, (dnj/ioj) well-tanned, Sip/jLara Hipp. Art. 797. 

€u6r]\os, ov, quite clear, abundantly manifest, Aesch. Pers. 1009, etc. : 
tvStjXos [fCTi] ttoiuiv all may see him doing . . , Ar. Ach. 1 1 30 ; 6v8t]\6v 
[*OTiv~\ on . . , Plat. Polit. 308 D, etc. ; iv £6877X01 [eon] Hipp. 6. 3 : v. 
sub 877A.0S. Adv. -Xws, Plut. Thes. 3. 

euSia, 77, (eiiSibs) fair weather, en xei/javos evdia Pind. I. 7 (6). 52 ; 
iv eiiSia xet^uiva iroitiv Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; €v8ias (genit.) in fine wea- 
ther, Arist. H. A. 8.12, 10: — plur., iv ye \UjjJliai koX kv evd'cats Plat. 
Legg. 961 F. 2. metaph. tranquillity, calm, Pind. O. 1. 158, P. 5. 

12, Aesch. Theb. 795, Antipho 116. 25, Xen. An. 5. 8, 19 ; of the mind, 
Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 118 E, ubi v. Wytt. ; aiijuvros, aapnus evS. good, 
healthy condition of . . , Id. Cf. eiJSios. 

cj5id/3oTos, ov, easy to cross, Trora/ios Xen. Hell. 4. 2, II, Plut. 2. 
1117 D. 

€ioicip\T|TOs, ov, = sq., Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1040 B. 

evSidj3o\os, ov, easy to misrepresent, easily misrepresented, Plat. Legg. 
944 B ; eiSic(/3oA.a wpos tovs ttoXXovs Id. Euthyphro 3 B. Adv., ebSta- 
fiuXws ex etv t0 b e exposed to calumny, Dem. 1406. 10. 

eu8id"yva>o-TOS, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 14. p. 63. 10, Eccl. 

suStd-yoJYOs, ov, gratifying, agreeable, Diosc. 4. 61 (in Comp.), Philo 

1.52. 

EuSid£o|xai, Dep., = e bSiaco, Pios affaXevTO) 7)ov)(iq evSia^o/ievos Plat. 
Ax. 370 D : — Act. in Greg. Nyss. 

euSidOeTOS, "", well-arranged : — Adv. -tois, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2. II. 

well-disposed, of persons, Eccl., Byz. III. easy to dispose of (in 

marriage), opp. to 81x78., Hesych. 

eiiSidOpVTTTOs, ov, quite crushed : contrite, Eccl. 

euSicuos, 6, an opening in a ship's timbers, for the water to run off, a 
sink, drain, elsewhere xe</*0-/>os, Poll. I. 92, Hesych.: evStaios in Plut. 
2. 699 F, and Suid. In neut. euSiaiov, to, of the orifice of a clyster-pipe, 
etc., Festus, evhwv in Poll. 4. 181. 

evSiaipE-ros, ov, easy to divide, Arist. Part. An. 2. 8, 10, Theophr. H. P. 
7. 13, 1, etc. 

euSiaiTtpos, a, ov, Irreg. Comp. of evSios, q. v. 

eu8ia£TT|TOS, ov, easy to decide, Strabo 332, Galen. ~ 

euSiaiTos, ov, living temperately, Xen. Apol. 19, Poll. 6. 27. etc. 

euStaKXaoTOS, ov, easy to break, Eccl. 

«u8iaKop.iCTTOS, ov, easy to convey through or across, Hesych. 

eOSiaKoiros, tu8i&K07rros, ov, easy to cut through, Polyb. 3. 46, 4., 55. I. 

evSiaKoo-p/nTOs, ov, easy to arrange, Polyb. 8. 36, 9. 

eijSi&KpiTos, ov, easy to distinguish, Galen. 2. p. 200. 2. easy to 

explain, Schol. II. 24. 23. II. Act. easily distinguishing, Eust. 

Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

«v8id\XaKTOs, ov, easy to reconcile, placable, Dion. H. 4. 38. Adv. 
-reus, Plut. Caes. 54. 

evi8idXCTOS, ov, easy to undo or open, of traps, Strabo 273 : easy to dis- 
solve, (ptXia Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 3 : easy to break up, 'EXXas Plut. Phi- 
lop. 8. 2. easy to solve or refute, Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 5, Her- 
mog. 3. easy to digest, Ath. 87 E. II. easy to reconcile, 
Polyb. 29. 5, 5. 

eu8i.-dva|, a/cros, u, ruler of the calm, Luc. V. H. I. 15. 

euSiavos, 77, 6v, = evSios, warm : a cloak is called evo. (p&pjmKov axjpuiv, 
Pind. O. 9. 146, cf. Bcickh ad P. 5. 10. 

€u8tdiTvei)o-TOS, ov, = sq., Theophr. Odor. 39, Ath. 26 E. II. 

act. allowing free evaporation, Athen. in Matthaei Med. 227. 

evSidTTVoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, easily evaporating, rd vypov Arist. 
Part. An. 3. 9, 2. 


cvSidpOpcoros, ov, well-articulated, of style, Eust. 106. 12, etc. 

evSidpimo-Tos, ov, easily robbed, Eccl. 

tuSidcmo-TOS, ov, easily shaken, E. M. 104. 5, etc. II, easy to 

disprove, Apoll. de Pron. 3 B. 

tiiSido-irao-Tos, ov, easily torn asunder, Polyb. 18. 1, 9. 

etiStd<))9apTOs, ov, = sq., Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

euSidd>9opos, ov, easy to destroy, easily destroyed, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 10, 
Part. An. 4. 6, 4. 

€v5ia<f>ope'<o, to be excellent, Geop. 19. 6, 12. 

euSia4>opT)TOs, ov, easily carried off by perspiration, Diosc. ap. Ath. lo 
C. II. act. easily perspiring, Galen. 

€uSid<|>iiKTOS, ov, easy to escape from, Cyrill. 

evSidxvTos, ov, easy to dissolve, a-qp Plut. 2. 901 B ; yrj Theophr. C. P. 
3. 2, 6 : easy to digest, Arist. Probl. I. 42. 

eu8iax<ipi]TOs, ov, of meat, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 31. 

euSido), Ep. part, tvdioaiv, (ci/SiOs) to be fair or calm, of air, sea, and 
weather, k6\ttos Ap. Rh. 2. 371 ; avepos Opp. H. 3. 58, cf. Arat. 899 ; of 
persons, to enjoy such weather, Ap. Rh. 2. 903. 2. metaph. to be 

calm and tranquil, Eur. H. F. 1 049 (ubi legend, rbv tiiSiaovT), cf. Ap, 
Rh. 2. 935. 

6u8iSaK-ros, ov, docile, Diod. 2. 29. [j] 

euSieivos, rj, 6v, = ev5ios, x^/"""' Hipp. Aph. 1247, t a ^h vr l Plat. Legg. 
919 A ; rpoirai Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 9; opp. to x ei P e P iv " s > W. Meteor. 1. 
10, I : — of places, iv evdieivois in sheltered spots, Xen. Cyn. 5. 9, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 16, 7. Adv. -vws, Hipp. 25. 15. Cf. (iiSeivos. 

ev8ie£o8os, ov, easily going out, Hipp. 298. 14 : evS. KOiXirj an easy 
evacuation, Id. 339. 2. 

€ti8i6TOS, ov, (Sttrj/u) easily melting, Diosc. I. 18. 

evi8iT)yr)TOs, ov, easy to tell, Isocr. 389 E. 

evSiKia, 77, (84/07) righteous dealing, in pi., eiSiKias avix*iv Od. 19. Ill ; 
tvoiKiri righteously, Ap. Rh. 4. 343 ; also in Plut. 2. 781 F. 

eii8iVT|TOS, ov, easily-turning, rpvnava Leon. Tar. in Anth. 6. 205 : of 
dancers, Paul. Sil. Ambo 1 20. II. well-rounded, Nonn. 6. 109. [1] 

eviStvds, 6v, = foreg., Orph. H. 21. 5 : v. sub evSeivos. 

euSioSos, ov, easy to go through, permeable, X^P a Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 
I. 2. allowing fnee evaporation, Arist. Pro.bl. 8. 4. II, 

easr7y passing through, irpus tovs iripovs Theophr. Odor. 62. 

€u8ioikt)tos, ov, easy to dispose of or digest, Galen. 

«{iSio\kos, ov, (iXnai) easily leading, seductive, Siiva/M Philo I. 5 1 7. 

eiiSiov, to, v. sub evSiaios. 

euStoiTTOs, ov, easy to see through, Arist. Probl. 23. 8, Theophr. Sens. 80. 

«ii8iop0a)TOs, ov, easy to remedy or correct, Hipp. 8. 9, Dion. H. 10. 42. 

evSiopurros, ov, easy to define, Arist. de Anima 2.9, I. 

€uSios, ov, calm, fine, clear, of air, weather, sea, dvefios Xen. Hell. I. 6, 
38; evbia navTa. Theocr. 22. 22; d\os aitpai Ap. Rh. 1. 521, etc.: — 
warm, mild, gentle, opp. to x H ^P ws < Find. P. 5. 12 ; x ei P wv Hipp. Aer. 
287 : — of persons, mild, cheerful, gracious, Opp. H. 4. 29 ; to tvStov tov 
Ttpoaunrov M. Anton. 6. 30 : — neut. evSiov, eiiSia, as Adv., Opp. C. I. 44, 
Anth. P. 10. 14 : — irreg. Comp. and Sup. eiSiiaTepos, -ioraros, Hipp. 
Aer. 1. c. : evSiairepos, Xen. 1. c. II. coming out or busy in fine 

weather, Arat. 916; bringing fine weather, Orph. H. 37. 24. (V. sub 
810s.) [t by nature; but 1 in arsi, Orph. 1. c, Arat. 784, 823, 850, etc.] 

€u8i<J5po;, ov, with beautiful chariots, epith. of Elis, Nonn. D. 37. 139. 

euB|i.T)TOS, ov, well built or fashioned, of stone-work, 0a>/x6s, irvpyos, 
ir6\ts, Horn., always in Ep. form ivS/x-, except in Od. 20. 302, d 8' 
tvOjxnTov /3dAe toZxov : — but in Pind. P. 12. 5, 'Atcpayavros ivoiiaTov 
KoKwvav covered with fair building, (nisi legend. i'uhji&Tov). 

evSoKew : impf. evhdicovv or rjvSoitovv : f. ijaw : — to be well pleased or 
content, to acquiesce in a thing, tivc Polyb. 2. 38, 7 ; ti Lxx ; also, with 
a person, rivt Diod. 17. 47 ; iv tivi 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 10, cf. Ev. Matth. 3. 
17 ; also c. part, lo be glad of doing, Polyb. 2. 38, 4 ; c. inf. to consent 
to do, Id. 5. 93, 7 ; c. ace. et inf., to consent that. . , I. 8, 4., 7. 4, 
5- 2. so also in Med. or Pass., ebSoictieOai km tivi Id. 1.8, 4; 

Ttvi 3. 31, 6., 27. 3, 5. II. of things, to be well-pleasing or 

acceptable, tivi to one, 20. 5, 10: — also in Med. or Pass, to be approved 
or accepted, Tivi by one, I. 6, 3, etc. ; absol., I. 71, 3. 

€u86ktjo-is, ecus, 17, satisfaction, approval, Diod. 15. 6, etc. 

«tj86kt)tos, ov, well-pleasing, acceptable, Diog. L. 2. 87. 

euSoKia, 77, = eiSS/crjcris, often in Lxx and N. T. 

evi8oKip.«D : impf. rjihoKiixovv Plat. Gorg. 515 E ; aor. rjvdo/cifzr]ffa Xen. 
Cyr. 7. I, 46, Dem. 7. 20: pf. ■qvSoiciiJ.rjKa Ar. Nub. 1031: the augm. is 
omitted Ion., Hdt. 3. 131., 7. 227, and often in Mss. of Att. writers, as 
Ar. I. c, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 2, etc. To be cbSoKifios, to be of good repute, 
lo be honoured, famous, popular, Theogn. 587, Eur. Oed. 5, Ar. 1. c, Lys. 
173. 40, etc.; ibo. tv rivt lo be distinguished in a thing, Hdt. I. 59, 
Thuc. 2. 37 ; eiTL tivi Plat. Hipp. Ma. 291 A ; iiri. tivos Dem. 1425. 5 ; 
ti Dio C. 60. 8 ; iiepi ti Plat. Rep. 368 A, etc. ; 'in or d7T<5 tivos Plut. 
Dio 34, Anth. P. 11. 157, Dio C: — tvo. n&XiOTa tZv ixaBnTuiv Id. Prot. 
315 A ; eiiS. napci t« PaoiXii to have influence with him, Hdt. 8. 87, cf. 
88., 9. 20 ; jrapd Tiffi evSoKi/j.wv vo/jlos Dem. 530. 16 : — c. gen. to sur- 
pass, Luc. Paras, 33: — later also in Med, Com. Anon. 50 (Diod. 12. 


evdOKifjit](Ti9 — eve^ia 

II. in Med. also, to bold in honour. 


622 

14), Plut. Galb. 16. 
Diod. 4. 24. 

£tiSoKip.Tjcn.s, ecus, fj, credit, reputation, praise, Plat. Rep. 358 A, 363 A, 
Luc. Pise. 25, in plur. ; sing, in Themist. 347 C. 

tiiSoKipia, i), praise, estimation, credit, Plat. Phileb. 58 D. 

euSoKipos, ov, in good report, honoured, famous, glorious, arparia 
Aesch. Pers. 857 ; Bavaros Eur. Heracl. 621 ; ei5. els ti, irpos ti Plat. 
Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 A ; kiri rivi Plut. Lysand. 22 ; iv Ticri Plat. Legg. 
631 B; iv ry 'EXXaSt Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I. 

ev8ojcovp.«vci>s, Adv. part. pres. med. of eiSoKiw, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
Polyb. 18. 34, IO. 

evi86p.T]TOS, ov, formed to expl. evSjinros, Eust. 782. 24. 

€u8o|«o, to be evBo£os, to be in good repute, be thought well of, famous, 
Eur. Rhes. 496, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 16, etc. ; to, iroXXci in most things, Id. 
Hell. 1. 1, 31. 

«v>8o{jia, 17, good report, a good name, credit, honour, glory, Simon. 5, 
Pind. P. 5.9, and often in Att., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 8 : virtue, excel- 
lence, Pind. N. 3. 70 : in pi., Dem. 332. 6. 2, approval, good-will, 
Plat. Menex. 238 D. II. right judgment (subjective), opp. to 
the objective iwiOTr) luj (scientific knowledge), Plat. Meno 99 B. 

€v8o|os, ov, (8<5fa) of good report, honoured, famous, glorious, Theogn. 
195, Simon. 147, Pind. P. 12. 10, etc., Thuc. I. 84, etc.; evS. irapa tioi 
Plat. Legg. 773 A; vies evSo^orarai ships of best repute or character, 
' crack' ships, Hdt. 7. 99. Adv. -feus, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 287 E. 

6\i8ov\os, ov, good, kind to one's slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D, Phe- 
recr. Incert. 72. 

eviSpaKTjS, is, (Sip/cotiai.) sharp-sighted, Soph. Phil. 847. 

€u8pAveia, fj, bodily strength, health, etc., Lxx, Hesych. (eiiSpavfjS is 
only found in Gramm. : the Root is Spaivai.) 

ev>Spo|X€a>, to be evSpofios, to run well, be swift, Menand. Incert. 467, 
Plut. Philop. 18 : metaph. to go off well, Philostr. 807. 

euSpopia, Ion. -IK), fj, swiftness, Hipp. Epist. 1276. 54. 

EvSpop.Cas, ov, o, good runner, of a fish, Eratosth. ap. Plut. 2. 981 D. 

cuSpopos. ov, running well, swift, Anth. P. 6. 160, Orph. : — i'vSp. ttuXis 
a city with fair race-courses, Anth. P. append. 336. II. in Medic, 

sense, with open pores, auipux Plut. 2. 715 E, Galen. 

siiSpoo-os, ov, with plenteous dew, abounding in water, irnyai Eur. I. A. 
1517; tovoi Ar. Av. 245. 

eu8wa.TOS, rj, ov, mighty, Orph. H. 28. 20. 

evB-uo-wirnTOS, ov, soon put out of countenance : easily worked upon by 
entreaty, Plut. 2. 528 E. 

ET"Afl : impf. tjvSov Plat. Symp. 203 B and restored in Eur. Bacch. 
683, Rhes. 763, 779, evbov II. 2. 2, Theocr. 2. 126, Ion. evdeOKe II. 22. 
503 : — fut. evSfjOa) Aesch. Ag. 337 : — aor. evSrjoa (icaO-) Hipp. To 
sleep, lie down to sleep, often in Horn. ; c. ace. cognato, o-rnroT av avre 
tvorioda yXv/cvv virvov Od. 8. 445 ; v-nvov ovic ev5ai/j.ova Eur. H. F.' 
1014 ; yXvicepbv koX iyipoijiov v-nvov Theocr. 24. 7 ; (for which Soph. 
O. T. 65 has virvct) evSetv) ; evSeiv . . itapd xpvcrirj 'AtppoSlrri Od. 8. 337, 
342 : Ovv oii-qXiKi evSeiv Theogn. 1059 ; — also of the sleep of death, 
Ilpofiaxos hehpi.-np.evos evSet eyxei ipy L. 14. 482 ; ovp.bs evhaiv . . vinvs 
Soph. O. C. 621. II. metaph. to rest, be still, o(pp' evhrioi fiivos 

Bopiao II. 5. 524 ; evhira) ttovtos Simon. 44. 15 ; evhovra voXepiov eire- 
yeipeiv Solon 3. 19, cf. Call. Fr. 273 ; evhovaiv h' bpicov Kopvcpai Alcman 
44; ov-rrca Kaicov too' evhei Eur. Supp. 1 148 : — generally, to cease, eilhei 
X<*pis Pind. I. 7 (6). 23, cf. Eur. Hec. 662 : of the mind or heart, to be 
at ease, be content, Soph. Fr. 563, cf. Theocr. 2. 126, Plat. Rep. 571 C; 
(so, dormire, in Lat., cf. Heind. Hor. Sat. 1. 2, 7) : — of persons, to be 
asleep, evhei fipahvs Soph. O. C. 307 ; liaiav iaoopiev evSeiv we will 
let him rest. Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. Cf. (ipifa. — In Prose KaOevhai is 
more used, though we find evhai in Hdt. I. 209, Plat. 11. cc, Xen. 
Cyn.5. 11. 

6i>8dopT)Tos, ov, abundantly given, Opp. H. 4. 359. 

eiiSupos, ov, generous, Opp. H. 2. 39 ; in Horn, only as prop, n., II. 16. 
179' 186. II. richly endowed, Paul. Sil. S. Soph. Descr. 920. 

<eu«&vos, ov, richly-robed, Mosch. 4. 75, Maxim, w. tcarapx- 477, 562. 

eue-ype-ros, ov, (eypopiai, iyeipai) easily awakened, cited from Hierocl. 

6u«8pos, ov, (Jihpa) with beautifid seat, on stately throne, of gods, Aesch. 
Theb. 96, 319 ; with a good seat on horseback, Suid. : — but, of a ship,= 
ivoaeX/ios, Theocr. 13. 21. II. pass, easy to sit, iiriros Xen. Eq. 

I - I2 - III. in a right or lucky place, eiiehpos opvis a bird of 

augury appearing in a lucky quarter, Ael. N. A. 16. 16 : generally , fitting, 
statable, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 54. 

evpfGcipos, ov, beautiful-haired, Anacr. 80 Bgk. ; vulg. eviOeipa. 

«tisiSif|s, is, well-shaped, graceful, beauteous, yvvfj II. 3. 48 ; properly of 
female beauty (v. Eustath. ad 1.), as also in Hes. Th. 250, Theogn. 1002, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 61, Plat. Crito 44 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 4, etc.; but of 
males, Hdt. 6. 32 (in Sup.), Aesch. Pers. 324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell. 5. 
3. 9 :— generally, beautifid, xpairbs evethifs cpvois Eur. Ale. 1 74. 

€v6iKatrros, ov, easy to conjecture, Hesych. -.—good at guessing, Ptol. 

eveiKTOS, ov, obedient, Dio C. 69. 20, Alex. Aphr. Probl 2. 2X. Adv. 
-reus, E. M. 


evciXos, ov, sunny, warm, Lat. apricus, trvoai Eur. Phoen. 674 : x^P" 1 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12,9. 
eti6ip.u.T«o>, to be well-dressed, Antiph. 'A<ppoSio. 3, Arist. Rhet. al. praef. 

1. 2 : — in late writers evi\iario3, Sotad. Maron. ap. Stob. 189. 42. 
tiretp-aTOS, ov, (eTfia) well-dressed, Max. Tyr. 3. 10, ex emend. Steph. 
6V€ip.ov60), = eveiiiariai, Cyrill. 

euEipuv, ov, gen. ovos, = evdiunos, Aesch. Pers. 181. 

eikipos, ov, (elpos) with or of good wool, fleecy, Hipp. 666. 41, (in 
Sup.), Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 657 : — Att. euepos, Soph. Aj. 297 (as 
Schneidewin for ev/cepaiv), Tr. 675 (ubi v. Dind.), Ar. Av. 121, Cratin. 
ap. Schol. ib. On a heterocl. ace. eveipas for evipovs, v. sub irrjp. 
(V. sub ipiov.) 

eueio-poXos, ov, easy of entrance, Strabo 792 ; opp. to Bvodo-fioXos. 

6tj€kP3tos, ov, easy to get out of, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

€U€KKai>TOS, ov, easy to burn out, Galen. 2. p. 3. 34 (Aid.). 

eueKKpiTOS, ov, of food, easy to secrete, Xenocr. 33, Ath. 62 F. 

evitKviiTTos, ov, easy to wash out, of a colour, Poll. 1. 44. 

«u€Kir\vTos, ov, = foreg., Poll. I. 44. II. act. purging, relax- 

ing, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

euSKiroi-nros, ov, easy to get rid of, Med. Vett. p. 3. Matthaei. 

eueicjrvipcoTOs, ov, easy to heat, Strabo 579. [ii] 

eucKputTTOS, ov, easy to wash out, Poll. I. 44. 

eu6KT£o>, to be in good case, ru> owfiari Cebes Tab. 16 ; ds ipvxr)v Eust. 
Opusc. 121. 88 ; orav ^ Cv ov V SivSpov eve/cr fj Plut. 2. 919 C. 

£vi€KTr|S, ov, 6, (e'x<u) of a good habit of body, in good case, opp. to Kax- 
iicTtjs, Polyb. 3. 88, 2, Diog. L. 2. 22. 

evGKTia, Tj, = eve£ia, Archyt. ap. Stob. 41. 17., 43. 14. 

eueKTtKos, r/, ov, in good case, healthy, oiifiara Plat. Legg. 684 
C. 2. conducive to eve£ia, wholesome, Arist. Top. I. 13, 3, Eth. N. 

5. I, 5, etc. Adv. -kG/s, Hierocl. 

eiieKTOs, ov, = eviKTr;s, Galen. 6. 664, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 109. 

€rifK(j>opos. ov, bringing forth timely births, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, II. 

eue'Xaios, ov, rich in olive-trees or oil, Strabo 243. 

sveXeyKTOs, °v, easy to refute or detect, Plat. Theaet. 157 B, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 17, 15, etc. : easy to test, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 33 C. II. given 

to refutation, cited from Ammon. 

eutXiKTOs, ov, well rolled or rounded, Eust. 229. 36: pliant, Poll. 

2. 117. 

€ii6\kt|S, is, easily healing, favourable for healing, of the constitution, 
opp. to SvoeXK-fjS, Hipp. Acut. 391. 

cvcXktos, ov, easy to draw, Galen. 13. 10 C. 

«ie\ms, b, fj, neut. eijeXm, gen. iSos, of good hope, hopeful, Thuc. 4. 
62, Xen., etc.; iirl BeivoTs Thuc. I. 70; 7rcp( twos Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 
A; -npos ri Id. Apol. 41 C; rivi Ath. 17 B; ev. rov KpaTrjOecuv Diod. 
Excerpt. Vat. p. 76. 2. c. ace. et inf. fut., eveXiris eifil ere iaxvGetv 

Aesch. Pr. 509 ; eijeXms owQrjaeaOai in good hope to be saved, Thuc. 6. 
■24, cf. Plat. Phaed. 63 C : — to eveX-rn cheerfulness, Plut. 2. 1101 D, Dio 
C. 42, I, etc.; so ev. XaX'ta cheerful talk, Polyb. I. 32, 6, cf. Thuc. 4. 
62. II. Pass, well hoped of, the subject of hope, Lxx. 

evieXmo-Ttco, to be of good hope, Charito p. 79. 22, Nicet. Ann. 
415 B. 

6ve\m<rrfa, fj, hopefulness, Polyb. II. 3, 6. 

eucXmoros, ov, hopeful : in Adv. -tois, Byz. 

6U6p.paTOS, ov, easy to get into, Hipp. Acut. 395, Chio Epist. 15. 

evi€p.p\T]TOs, ov, easy to put in, of dislocated joints, Hipp. Art. 833. 

6u«p.poXos, ov, = eveioffoXos, exposed to invasion, Arist. Pol. 7- II. 
10. II. = foreg., Hipp. Fract. 777. 

cu€p.€TOS or 6tiT|p.6TOS, ov, easily made sick, Hipp. Art. 805. 

6vrep/f|S, is, (ejiiai) vomiting readily, Hipp. 645. 35 ; iva evep.es 77 (sic 
Cod. Urb.) that vomiting may be easy, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2. — The 
form €UT|p.T|S in Hipp. Aph. 1249 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

euep/nruo-ia, fj, liability to a thing, Stob. Eel. 2. 182. II. in 

Medic, of illness to which people are commonly liable, such as colds, Posi- 
don. ap. Galen. 5. p. 157 B, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

evitp/nrcoTOS, ov, easily falling, els or irpSs tl Galen. 5. 15 7 A, Jo. 
Chrys. Adv. -reus, Galen. 

e-uep^paKTOs, ov, easy to block up, Galen. 6. 497, 2. 

eucvSoTOS, ov, easily yielding, yr) Strabo 740. 

6vp€Vt6vktos, ov, easy to accost, affable, Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -tois, Id. 

5- 139- 
etieVTpeiTTOs, ov, feeling much fear, Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 159. 
iiie^aytoyos, ov, easy of export, Strabo 222. 
€ue£&XeiiTTOS, ov, easy to wipe out, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53. 
euejjavAXwTOs, ov, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 10. 
euelairai-nTOS, ov, easily deceived, Plat. Rep. 409 A, Xen. Hipparch. 

7- *5- 

etit'jjairros, ov, easily kindled or lighted, M. Anton. 9. 9, Galen. 
eusj-eXe-yKTOS, ov, strengthd. for eieXeyieros, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 293 D. 
eiiejjtXiKTos, ov, skilful in deploying troops, Strabo 1 54. 
sueijeTdoTOS, ov, easy to examine, Arist. de Anima 1.74, 4. 
cu«£ia, f/, (eii/trns) a good habit of body, good state of health, high 


eve, 


je^i\ 


aa-TO$ 


health, opp. to Kax^ia, Hipp. Aph. 1242; oapKos Eur. Antiop. 33; ev- 
t£la twv ffai/xarajv ml icax^ia Plat. Gorg. 450 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 
5 ; euef. Kal vyitia Plat. Gorg. 559 A; in plur., Isocr. 41 A, Aeschin. 
26. 43 ; tvt£iat tSiv acupAraiv Plat. Prot. 354 B : — generally, vigour, good 
condition, ttjs if/vxvs P' at - R e P- 444 D.; rrjs iroXirtias Xen. Lac. 8. I ; 
<pan>r)s Plut. 2. 804 B, etc. ; tv. iv tois iroXtpiKois ability in war, Polyb. 
3. 6, la. 

£ije|iXacrTOs, ov, placable, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 148. 

eue£o8os, ov, easy to get out of or escape from, ianv ovk tvi^obov Aesch. 
Pers. 688, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 3. II. act. easily escaping, v5cup 

Arist. Probl. 3. 22. 

«vi€TT(i"yo>YOS, op, easy to lead on, irpos tl Polyb. 31. 13, 5. 

ei€iraio-0T|TOS, ov, easily feeling, sensitive, Hipp. 606. 29. 

eueTraKoXoiiGTjTOS, ov, easy to follow, of a train of argument, Arist. 
Rhet. 1. 2, 13. 

€v6irav6p9u)TOS, ov, easy to correct, Hipp. 7- 26 and 30. 

euEireia, 77, (tvtrrrjs) beauty of language, eloquence, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 25, etc. ; tvirrtiai \6ycov Plat. Ax. 369 D. II. 

auspicious language, good wishes, Soph. O. T. 932. 

eieirfiPoXos, ov, v. sub tvtiril3o\os. 

eiieir-qplacrTOS, ov, exposed to harm or damage, cited from Epict. 

6ueTrif|S, is, (tiros) well-speaking, eloquent, melodious, <pcovrj Xen. Cyn. 
13. 16. 2. making eloquent, inspiring, vSaip, of Helicon, Anth. P. 

II. 24. II. Pass, well-spoken, \6yos Hdt. 5. 50; al. tvirtTijs, v. 

Schweigh. Adv. -iruis, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 169. 

euemParos, ov, easy to ascend, \6<po$ Strabo 234, Polyaen. 6. 5 : — easy 
of attack, Luc. Calumn. 19. 

evempXsiTTOS, ov, easily seen, manifest, Poll. 1. 172. 

€UETrij3oXos, ov, hitting the mark ; hence, shrewd, intelligent, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 322 ; al. £ue7n7/3- : — Adv. -Xcus, Artemid. 4. prooem. 

etiETTiPovXs'UTOS, ov, exposed to treachery or stratagem, Strabo 100, etc. ; 
Comp., Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 3. 

eveiriPovXos, ov, fond of plotting or intriguing, Ptolem. 

ETjemyvajcrTOS or -yvcoTos, ov, easy to know, Artemid. 4. 84, Justin. M. 

eviettiSektos, ov, easily receiving, tivos Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1005. 

EU€TriSpo|xos, ov, easily assailable, Themist. 235 D. 

EUETriT), 77, Ion. for tvirrtia, Hipp. 22. 53, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 322. 

eueitiGetos, ov, easy to set upon or attack, titirldtTos i)piv ei'77 Thuc. 6. 
34; tvtir'iBtTov 77V .. toTs rroktpiois it was easy for them to make an 
attack, Xen. An. 3. 4, 20 : — exposed to attack or injury, Arist. Pol. 5. II ; 
tvtir. irpos tcls ruiv iroWiuv Sofas Plat. Polit. 306 A. Adv. -reus. 

€ueirlXT|crTOS, ov, easily forgetting, forgetful, TtvSs TLust. Opusc. 306. 65. 

eueiriXo'yiOTOS, ov, easily inferred, Sext. Emp. M. I. 297, Galen. 

€UEmp.i.KTOs, ov, well-suited for intercourse ; accessible, x&pa '"S.oiv tv. 
Strabo 493 : of men, sociable, Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -tois, lb. 139. 

eviEiuarpEirTOS, ov, easily turned, iirl to x f tp ov App. Pun. 8. 50. 

evi£mcrrpo4>os, ov, — foreg., E. M. 616. 7. Adv. -<pojs, Eulog. in Phot. 
Bibl. 240. 7. 

EUEiriTaKTOS, ov, easily put in order, docile, Anth. P. II. 73- 

etiEiriTEVKTOs, ov, easily hitting the mark, successful, iv fiaxais Anon, 
ap. Suid. : opportune, Sever. Clyst. p. 34 Dietz. 

Ev)6TTi<j)opia, i), = tv(popia n, Sext. Emp. P. I. 181. II. pro- 

pensity, tivos to . . , Clem. Al. 507. 

£VE7rC(j>opos, ov, easily carried towards ; inclined, prone, t'is, irpos, eiri 71, 
Clem. Al. 551, etc.; of authors who are fond of particular phrases, 
Gramm. Adv. -pas, willingly, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 206 ; tv. tx eiv vpos ft 
Strabo 28. 

Ei!iEin.x«ipT|TOS, ov, easy to be attacked, Poll. I. 172, etc.: easy to be at- 
tempted or proven, Arist. An. Pr. I. 26, I. II. readily attempting, 
Diog. L. 4. 30. Adv. -tojs, Hierocl. 

EUEp-yacrTos, ov, easily wrought, Clem. Al. 109. 

tvtpytia, Ion. tit], r), = tvtpy taia 1, Anth. P. 15. 34. 2. easiness 

in working or doing, convenience, Oribas. 51 Mai. 

EvEp-yecria, 1), (tvtpytTrjs) well-doing (v. sub KaKotpyia), Od. 22. 374> 
Theogn. 548, etc. II. good service, a good deed, kindness, 

bounty, tvtpytaias airorlvetv Od. 22. 235, cf. Hes. Th. 503; iKTivtiv 
Hdt. 3. 47; KaraBiadai tvtpytaiav is riva Thuc. I. 128 ; so too tvtpyt- 
aiav iroitlv Hdt., irpoioBai Xen. An. 7. 7, 47 ; rrpoa<piptiv Plat. Gorg. 
513 E ; opp. to tvtpy. airoKa^tiv, Isocr. 307 D ; ei. otptiKtTai pot Thuc. 
I. 137, cf. 32; avr' tvtpytaias for service done, Simon. 103, Theocr. 17. 
116 ; air. tv., i. e. on titpyirai rjoav, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, II : — c. gen., 
tvtpy. T7?s Tt6\tws good service done the state, Plat. Legg. 850 B : — plur. 
public services, tcls tuiv irpoyovwv tvtpytaias Lys. 142. 2, and often in 
Oratt. 2. iprj<pi£to9ai Tivt tvtpytaiav to vote him the title of 

tvtpyir-ns (q. v.), Wolf Dem. 475. 11; Ktnai aoi tvtpy. iv Tip rjpt- 
ripw o'lKai ioatl dvayparrTos Thuc. I. 129, cf. Xen. Hell. I. I, 26, nos. 

84 ;' 91 - , , 

EviEp-yETEO) : impf. tvtpytrovv Xen. Apol. 26, Ages. 4. 4 (v. 1. tvrjpy-) ; 
fut. -4\aoi: aor. tbtpyifnaa Isocr. 52 B, Dinarch. 92. 11, tvrjpy- (in 
Mss.) ; tvrjpy- Ar. PI. 835, Lysias 115. 22: pf. tvtpyhrjKa Plat. Rep. 
61.5 B, Dem. 467. 13, evrjpy- Lycurg. 167. 38, etc. Pass., aor. part.. 


— evfyXla. 623 

titpytTrjOtis (v. infra) : pf. tvtpy irq piai Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3 (v. 1. ijvtpy-), 
Plat. Crito 43 A : — the examples cited shew the uncertainty of any rule 
for the augm. To be an tvtpyirrjs, to do well, do good, Soph. Phil. 
670. II. c. ace. pers. to do good or shew kindness to one, Aesch. 

Eum. 725, Eur. Ion 1540, Lys. I. c, etc.; also tvtpytaiav tvtpy. riva 
Plat. Apol. 36 C, cf. Rep. 615 B ; tl av 77/tas tvtpytTTjaris Id. Rep. 345 
A; p.tya\ais or pityaXa tvtpy. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10 and 12; c. dat. rei, 
Xprjpaciv tv. lb. 2 : — Pass, to have a kindness done one, tvtpytaiav titp- 
ytTrjdtis Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; /iti^ova tvtpytTr)jj.ivos Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 3 ; 
Kai ti tvfpytTrjTai vrr ip.ov Plat. Crito 43 A ; tvtpytTovp.tvos tis XPV~ 
pjaja Id. Symp. 184 B. 
eti£pYcTr|p.a, aros, to", a service done, kindness, irp6s Tiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 

2, Isocr. 47 C, etc. ; pi., Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 34. 

EuepY«TT)s, ov, 6, a well-doer, a benefactor, Pind. P. 2. 43, Soph. Ant. 
284; Ttvi to one, Hdt. 6. 30, Eur. H. F. 1252 ; more commonly, tivos 
Id. Rhes. 151, etc.: — a title of honour of such persons as had done the 
state some service, 0aoi\ios Hdt. 8. 85 (v. Valck., Wessel., and cf. bpoaay- 
yai) ; tvtpy. dvaypa<prjvat to be registered as a public benefactor, Lys. 
159. 38; cf. Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4, C. I. nos. 84, 
1052. II. as Adj. kind, beneficent, Pind. O. 2. 171 : bountiful, 

Id.R 4. 5 4% 

£UEpYETT)T60v, verb. Adj. one must shew kindness to, tovs ipiXovs Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1, 28. 

6vi€p-y£Tirc6s, 77, ov, disposed to do good, bountiful, charitable, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. II, 4, etc. ; Sofa tv. a reputation for doing good, lb. I. 5, 9; 
tv. iroWuiv ical ptyaXaiv disposed to do many and great good actions, 
lb. I. 9, 4; c. gen., £u. avBpwiraiv to men, Def. Plat. 412 E: to tvtpy. 
beneficence, Diod. 1. 25 : — tvtpytTrjTtKos is a common error in the Mss. 

EVEp-yETis, iSos, fem. of titpyirr/s, Eur. Ale. 1058, Plat. Legg. 896 E, etc. 

tvipyr\, 1), v. s. iopyrj. 

EVEp-yTrjs, is, (ipyov) well-wrought, well-made, of chariots, tvtpyios e«- 
7T6cr£ Sicppov II. 5. 585 ; of ships, pia b" rjyayt vrjvs tvtpyris 24. 396, and 
often in Od. : vqoaXtov Hes. Op. 627 ; of garments, ap.(p' wpoiatv tx°JV 
tvtpyia \wirr)v Od. 13. 224: of gold, refined, xpvoov . . tvtpyios iirTcL 
TaXavTa 24. 274. 2. well done: hence in plur. tvtpyia = the 

prose tvtpytaiaL, benefits, services, ovk ecti X°-P lv P-zTOirioff tvtpyicov 
Od. 22. 319, cf. 4. 695. 

EviEpyos, ov, (*ipyai) doing good or well, upright, of women, Horn., but 
only in Od., and always in phrase Kal 77 k tvtpyos Zrjoiv, II. 434., 15. 
422., 24. 202 : — serviceable, irpos ti Arist. P. A. 2. 16, fin. ; Adv., titpyws, 
ix ilv 7r /"5 s Tl M. Meteor. 3. 6 : — of stars, favourable, Manetho 3. 63, 
etc. II. pass, well-wrought, well-tilled, Theocr. 10. 43. 2. 

easy to work, vt\os Hdt. 3. 24 ; t;v\ov Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; 'ipia. Luc. 
Fugit. 12. 

euspEGioros, ov, easily excited, irritable, Strabo 660. 

Eijepia, r), fineness of wool, woolliness, Plat. Com. 'Yirtpff. 5. 

EUEpios, ov, a faulty form of tvtpos, Lob. Phryn. 146. 

EUE'pKEia, 77, security, Plat. Legg. 778 C, 779 B ; v. 1. tvtpKia. 

EtiepKTjs, es, (ipKos) well-fenced, well-walled, 00X77 I'- 9-47 2 (468), Od. 
21. 389, etc.; of cities and countries, d'Acos Pind. O. 13. 156 ; 7roA<s 
Aesch. Supp. 955 ; x<^P a P' at - Legg. 760 E : safe, vrroooxr) lb. 848 
E. II. act. fencing well, well-closed, as must be the sense in Od. 

17. 267, Bvpai 8' tvtpKits tlaiv, though there is a v. 1. tvtpyits. 2. 

girding in, surrounding, of nets, Opp. H. 4. 655. Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 
5°3,C. 

EUEpKTns, 00, o, poet, for tvtpyirrjs, Anth. P. 9. 92. 

tvtp\t.iu>, to be favoured by Hermes, to be fortunate, Poll. 5. 135 (Phot, 
wrongly, tvtpvw) : from eoc-ppvf|s. es, ('Eppfjs) fortunate, Hesych. : — Eusp- 
p.ia, 77, good luck, Ael. N. A. 5. 39. 

EijEpvT]S, is, (ipvos) sprouting well, flourishing, Eur. I. T. 1 100 : of men 
and animals, well-grown, Posidon. ap. Strab. 103, cf. 502, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 257. 10 ; of countries, abounding in plants, eo/3otos ical tii. Strabo 

477- 

Eiispos, ov, Att. collat. form of tvttpos, q. v. 

euecttios, ov, in beautiful situation, of Delos, Call. Del. 325. 

evieo-Tio, ovs, 7), well-being, tranquillity, prosperity, Hdt. I. 85, Aesch. 
Theb. 187, Ag. 647, 929, Arat. 1090, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 45. 
(From tv, tlfd; cf. eotcu, dejEcrTa;, airtaTui, and Sanskr. svastis.) 

6VETT)pia, 77, (etos) goodness of season, a good season (for the fruits of 
the earth), Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4, Plat. Symp. 188 A, etc. : — generally, pros- 
perity, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 8, 6., 8. 1, i,Pol. 5. 6, 17. 

tvtria, 77, = foreg., Anth. P. 14. 121. 

tijEupETOs, ov, (tvpioKO)) easy to find, x&P a evtvptTos a place in which 
it will be easy to find things, Xen. Oec. 8. 17 ; v. 1. tiiaiptTOS : — in Mem. 

3. 1, 10, tvtvptTOS must be restored. 

eue4>uctos, ov, easy to arrive at, Apoll. de Constr. 50. 

Eue<J5oSos, ov, easy to come at or attack, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4,13, Polyb. I. 26, 
2, etc. 

evi«|/T|Tos, ov, easy of digestion, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 12; cf. Lob. 
Par. 40. 

EtijTjXia, 7, honest emulation, Plut. Lye. 12. 


624 


e(i£t]\os, ov, emulous in good; in Adv. ~\cu$, Anth. P. II. 144. 
enviable, Nic. Al. 9, Eust. 361. 24. 

euju-yos, Ep. kiit,-, or, ({0701/ m) of ships, well-benched, Od. 13. 1 16., 
17. 288, Ap.Rh. 1.4. 

€t)£€[AOs, ov, well-leavened, Galen. 14. 879. 

eoJu£, vyos, 6, 77, well matched, pac/Toi Anth. P. 5. 56. 

6uJ<o€0), to live well, opp. to icaKofakco, M. Anton. 3. 12. 

f ujona, 77, well-living, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 4. A trisyll. form, metri grat., 
in Pind. P. 4. 233, lepuv ev(<^as (not ti^was) aonov. 

eij£ou.6op.ai, Pass, to be well seasoned, Hipp. 551. 32 (ubi leg. kfaptv- 
pkvov). 

€u£co|xov, to, a plant, the seeds of which were used like our mustard, 
Rocket, Brassica eruca, Theophr. C. P. 2.5,3, Diosc. 2 - T ^9- Properly 
neut. of «{i£a>jj.os. ov, making good broth. 

eii£covos Ep. 6i5£-, ov, (£wv7j) well-girdled, Horn, (but only in II. and h. 
Cer.) always as epith. of women, who are also called 8a9v£cwoi, icaWi- 
(aivoi, fiaOvKoXirot, from the (wvn or lower girdle (v. sub voce.) ; cf. 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. II. later, of men, girt up 

for exercise, dressed for walkiyig, active, Horace's alte praecinctus, ixfjicos 
8' 6Sov ev^aivcu avSpl irkvTe ijfikpai avaioiBovVTat Hdt. I. 72, cf. 104, 
Thuc. 2. 97; esp. of light troops, Lat. expeditus, Xen. An. 5. 4, 23 ; or 
of dirXiTai without their heavy shields, lb. 7. 3, 46 ; later, of ships, Max. 
Tyr. I. 210: — metaph. unincumbered, easy to bear, trevia Plut. Pelopid. 
3 ; Bios Dio C. 56. 6. Adv. -vcos, Alciphro 3. 55. 

£v£uos, ov, ((an]) living long, durable, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 10., 5.4, 3. 

ciifcopos, ov, quite pure, unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, Ar. Eccl. 227, 
Comici ap. Ath. 423 D sq. ; Comp. tvfaporepos, Cratin. Incert. 136, 
Luc. Lexiph. 14; irreg. evfapiarepos, Eubul. Incert. 15 A, Antiph., 
Aa/JLir. 2, Ephipp. Trjpvov. 2. 10 (itiveiv . . icvkiKas cvfapeorepas, cf. 
Carm. ap. Plut. Thes. 22). 

eufoMTTOs, ov, {ffovvvjiai) easily girt, convenient for girding, rj eofciora- 
tos aiiTos eavTOv Hipp. Art. 791, cf. Schol. II. I. 429. 

cvn-yevrjs, 4s, Ep. for evyevr)s, II. II. 427., 23. 81, h. Horn. Veil. 230, 
Theocr. 27. 42, Anth. P. append. 51. 29. 

£vt)Y«cria, 77, (f/yko/xai) good government, i£ evrjyeo'irjs Od. 19. 1 1 4. 

siy\yopiu>, to speak well of, praise, Pind. 1. 1. 73, in Pass. 

€UT)YOpCa, 77, good words, praise, Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

etrrryopos, ov, (ayopcvai) speaking well or auspiciously, like eveprjpos, 
Eubul. 'OS. 1 (unless it be a n. pr.) 

euT|9ei.a, in Trag. also euiiGia, Ion. -it], 77, goodness of heart, guileless- 
ness, simplicity, honesty, Plat. Rep. 348 C, Dem. 717. 2; St' tvT]Qir\v by 
his good nature (not without irony), Hdt. 3. 140. 2. in bad sense, 

simplicity, silliness, uovipovovv tii-ndiav Aesch. Pr. 383 ; avanpe\r)s tvrj8ia.. 
7111/17 Eur. Hipp. 639 ; cf. Thuc. 3. 45, Lys. 1 75. 17, etc. 

turj0T|S, es, (7760s) good-hearted, open-hearted, simple-minded, guileless, 
honest, Plat. Rep. 349 B; opp. to vavovpyos, Lys. 100. 17; rb 601766s = 
tvf)9(ia, Thuc. 3. 83 : good-natured, and (of a courtesan) of easy virtue, 
Archil. 17. 2. taken in bad sense, simple, silly, Old Engl, seely 

(from A. Sax. scelis, Germ, selis, blessed), wpfjyixa evTjdeo-Tarov Hdt. I. 60; 
/j.v9os, \6yos, atria. Id. 2. 45, Plat. Legg. 818 B, etc.; KaKorjOrjs 5' wv 
tovto iravTiXws (vrjGts cpr)9rjs Dem. 228. 26 : — as Subst. a simpleton, gull, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 16, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 132. 3. metaph. of wounds, 

illnesses, etc., mild, benign, easily healed, opp. to KaKor/drjs, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. II, Progn. 43. II. Adv. -9ws, Plat. Phaed. 100 D: — 

Comp. -iorepa, Plat. Polit. 276 E; Sup. -iarara, Eur. Andr. 625. 

€UT|0ia, Ion. -i-(\, = tvr)dua, q. v. 

«uT)0i£ou.ai, Pass, to act like an ev-fjdns, play the fool, rrpbs cLX\tj\ovs 
Plat. Rep. 336 C : to be merry, jest, Philostr. 343. 

tvrnOiKos, 17, ov, like an evf)9rjs, good-natured, Plat. Rep. 343 C, Charm. 
175 C: silly, foolish, cited from Arist. Ausc. Phys. 4. 10, fin. Adv. 
-/«us, Ar. Nub. 1258; 60776. ^eii/ Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 D. 

evT|KT|S, 6s, (cucr)) well-pointed, alxv-rjs ■ ■ cvr)ictos U. 22. 319 ; keen-edged, 
<pa.oyava Ap. Rh. 2. 101 ; £vpov Nic. Al. 410: — v. sub evayf)s c. 

ew]KOEco, to be ev-fjKoos, listen and obey willingly, c. gen., tuiv icpivovrcov 
Jusj. ap. Stob. 243. 25. 

£UT|K0ia, 77, ready obedience, Diod. 17. 55, Eccl. 

ctnqicoos, ov, (a/tor)) hearing well or easily, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Arist. 
Probl. II. 5. 2. hearing willingly, obedient, Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 

I 7- 3. inclined to give ear, of the gods, Ovarois Leon. Tar. in 

Anth. P. 9. 316 : — generally, inclined, irpbs p.tTafio\r)V Theophr. C.P. 2. 
*4> 5 : — -Adv., ebrjtcocos diaK€ia9ai irpos ti Polyb. 27. 6, 7. II. 

pass, easily heard, audible, Arist. Top. I. 15, 13 ; evnKoojrepa to ttjs vv- 
ktos Id. Probl. II. 5. 2. pleasant to the ear, agreeable, cited from 

Dem. Phal. b 

eur|XaKaTOs, Dor. euaXa-K-, ov : {f)Xai:aTrj) spinning beautifidly, epith. 
of women, Theocr. 28. 22. 

£utjXotos, ov, easy to drive or ride over, irtSiov ei. a plain fit for cavalry 
operations, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 16, cf. Hell. 5. 4, 54. 

eurjXij;, was, 6, r),(f)\iKia) of good groivth, Tzetz., cf. Lob. Par. 289. 

cutjXios, Dor. eiiaX-, ov, well-sunned, sunny, genial, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9. 4 ; T)p.kpai. Ar. Ran. 242 ; tv-qMov -nip the sun's . 


ei/^>;Xos— ~ev6a\i']$ 
II 


heat, Eur. I. T. 1 138; kv tvrjKicp in a sunny spot, Arist. H. A. 9. 16, 1 ; 
60. to ixcTOTTwpov good for basking, Philostr. 155. — Adv. -teas, with 
bright stinny weather, Aesch. Eum. 906. II. of persons, fond of 

the sun, fond of basking, Philostr. 233. 

ei!rnp.«p£co, ((vrj/j.€pos) to spend the day cheerfully, live happily from day 
to day, Soph. El. 653 : to be happy and prosperous, eirjptepeT kclXws to. 
irpos ae Id. O. C. 616; to evrj/iepovv ttjs iroXeais Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 13; 
opp. to KaKuis exeiv, Id. H. A. 6. 19, I, etc. 2. to be successful in 

a thing, ^niii one's point, Aeschin. 36. 18 ; also like vucav, c. ace, e.g. 
Tpaywdiav evrjixepeTv to bring it out success] idly, Ath. 577 D, cf. 584 D; 
&Kpoa/j.a firipepovv Plut. 2. 521 F. 

€UT|p.epT||i.a, aros, to, a piece of success, Polyb. 3. 72, 2,Cic. Att. 5. 21. 

«UT|[j.6pCa, Dor. euau,- [a], 77, fineness of the day, good weather, like 
tvoia, tvrnj.epias ovarjs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 2 ; yevopievns Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 
6. II. good times, health and happiness, health and wealth, Eur. 

El. 196, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5, Polyb. 10. 31, 6 : honour and glory, Pind. I. 
I. 56, Cic. Att. 9. 13 : a piece of good luck, Plut. 2. 498 B. 2. 

victory, Polyb. 7. 9, 10: success, iv tois 6ea.Tpois Ath. 631 F; ev. efiiro- 
pacai success in trade, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 21. 

6UT|p.£pos, Dor. €vd[i- [a], ov, {rjfiipa) of a fine or prosperous day, €11. 
<paos a happy day, Soph. Aj. 709. 2. enjoying a lucky day, cheerfid, 

happy, noKirai Eur. Phaeth. 2. 47 ; rcpoawirov Ar. Av. 1322 ; fioipa Plat. 
Tim. 71 D : to 60177*. good luck, Philo 1. 515. 

«urjp.6TOS, euTjp.Tjs, v. sub cue/ueTos, eve/xris. 

eurj[JLovia, 77, (fiputiv) skill in throwing or hitting, Hesych. 

6UT|ve|j,ia, 77, a fair wind, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

d!rf|vep.os, Dor. eua.v6p.os [a, except in Anth. P. 9. 555], 01/, with fair 
wind, serene, calm, \ipivrj Soph.Fr. 341 ; ttovtov x e ^ a E ur - Dan. 3; 7rA.oos 
60. a fair voyage, Theocr. 28. 5 : — epith. of Zeus at Sparta, Paus. 3. 13, 
8. 2. sheltered, Xi/xtjv Eur. Andr. 749 ; x&pa, Luc. Abd. 27 : — and so 

commonly taken in Soph. Aj. 197, [ws nop] kv ivavkpiois Brjoaais, though 
the sense rather requires free and open to the wind, cf. evwvoos 11. 

«ut|vios, ov, (fjvla) obedient to the rein, tractable, appta Emped. 343 ; 
oxford Plat. Phaed. 247 B; trnrot evr/vtwraTot Id. Rep. 467 E; of per- 
sons, Id. Legg. 730 B ; of a disease, easily yielding to medicine, Hipp. 
562. 50 ; cf. davios. Adv. -cos, obediently, Plat. Soph. 217 C, etc. 

cvTjvopLa, 77, {tiir)vwp) manliness, manly virtue, Eur. H. F. 407 ; so Pind. 
O. 5. 21, in plur. 

60t|vutos, ov, (dvoai) easy to achieve, Hesych. : 6vit|vvo"tos, Zonar.- 

eo-frvcop, Dor. euavup [a], opos, 6, r), in Horn, (only in Od.) of wine 
and arms, cjykpov S' evr)vopa olvov 4. 622 ; <pkpov 8' eiirjvopa \akK6v 13. 


19 ; — prob. ?nan-exalting, glorious. 


2. in Pind. of cities, etc., well- 


manned, abounding in brave men, like tiavbpos, O. I. 37., 6. 136, etc.; 
i'777ros 60., of the Trojan horse, Tryph. 468. 

evrr|Tr6\T|S, ts, (jikXo/iai) well-ojf, well-disposed, ap. Hesych. 

£iJT]Tr6\ia, 17, prosperity, Call. Cer. 136, ubi v. Bentl. 

6UT|pa.Tos, ov, (kpafiai) much loved, lovely, Pind. O. 5. 21., 6. 165, 
Telest. I. 7 : — evkpaTos is not used. 

€vJT)peTp.os, ov, (kptTpios) well fitted to the oar, CKaXpios Aesch. Pers. 
376 : — well rowed, irXdra Soph. O. C. 716 ; vavs Eur. Ion 1160. 

tuT|pT|S, es, well-fitted, Horn, (only in Od.) always epith. of the oar, 
well-poised, easy to handle, Aafiuiv eirjpes kperfiov 11. 120; 06S' tvrjpe 
kpfTjxa lb. 124, etc.; veibs tvr)p. ttitvXos the dash of the well-poised oars, 
Eur. I. T. 1050; 6077/). aicacprj Plut. Anton. 65: — generally eir)p. irpbs 
tt)v xp iiav well-fitted for .. , Hipp. 19. 52 ; ev. tcvxV Orac. ap. Paus. 4. 

12, 4; 60. 'ittttos = eif)vws, Hesych. (For the Root, v. sub KaT-qp-qs, tto- 
of)prjs, Tpt-qprjs.) 

svi-qpOTOS, ov, (apoai) easy to cultivate, Poll. I. 227, Suid. 

60T|ptiTos, ov, (apvco) easy to draw out, vdap h. Horn. Cer. 106. 

€u-f)Tpios, Dor. eua/rp-, ov, (jjrpiov) with good or fine thread, well- 
woven, Aesch. Fr. 42 ; ij<paa/w Plat. Polit. 310 E ; ipJniov Luc. Lexiph. 
9 ; at e6. crtvSoves, of cotton, Strabo 693. II. act. well-weaving, 

tolv irkirXoiv evarpiov ipyariv. . /cepiciBa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 289. 

6UT|<j>6v-f|S, e's, (axpevos) wealthy, v. 1. II. 23. 11 ; cf. pur/(pevf)s. 

6UTJXT1S, Dor. eCiaxTis, ks, well-sounding, tuneful, Pind. P. 2. 25, Call. 
Del. 296, Plut. 2. 437 D. 

6vnflXT|TOS, Dor. evdx-, ov,= foreg., Eur. Ion 8S4: loud-sounding, Id. 
Hipp. 1272. 

eoTjxos, ov, = 6077x17s, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 96, Ath. 80 D ; neut. pi. 
eur/xa, as Adv., Pseudo-Luc. Philopat. 3. 

6ii9a\up.os, ov, blessing wedlock, 'A(ppob"tTr/ Nonn. D. 2. 324. 

«ti0a\acrcros, ov, lying well by the sea, Philostr. 548 : — duipov tv6. the 
gift of seamanship, Soph. O. C. "]lx (with allusion to the sacred sea in 
the Erechtheion, cf. OaXaffoa 2). II. of one who can stand a 

voyage, Alciphro 2.4. 

euOaAeia, 77, the bloom, flower of a thing, eiSaifiovias Archyt. ap. Stob. 

13. 38 ; ctiOaXia, in E. M. 442. 12. [9a] 

evQaKiu, to bloom, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, Q^ Sm. 4. 423, Plut. 2. 28 D. 

eo8aX-f|S, 6's, (9a\\cc, 0a\os) blooming, flourishing, Aesch. Fr. 290, 
Mosch. 3. 107, Orph. Arg. 910, Anth. P. 7. 600, etc. : but, II. 

ev0aXif|s, ks, Dor. for tv9r)\f)s, well-fed, thriving, prosperous, Pind. P. 9. 


ev6a\7r>']S — evOve-iria. 


128, Eur. Tro. 217, Ar. Av. 1062 (ubi v. Diud.) : — in Anth. P. 9. 247, 
313, we should read ev9rjX.-qs. 

ei8a\TrT|s, is, warming well, genial, Q. Sm. 4. 441. 

svGavaoria, 77, an easy, happy death, Posidipp. Mvpfi. I, Philo I. 182, 
Cic. Att. 16. 7, 3, August, ap. Suet. Oct. 99. 

eviSfivSTeco, to die well and happily, Polyb. 5. 38, 9, Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 5. 

EvQdvaTOS, ov, dying easily or happily ; eb9. 8avaros = d)6avaaia, Me- 
nand. 'AA. 3. Adv. -revs, Cratin. Incert. 106. 

euGdpcreio, r), good courage, App. Civ. 3. 91 ; euOapcria, Def. Plat. 
412 A. 

cuOapcrco), to be of good courage, Aesch. Theb. 34, Andoc. 21. 38. 

«vi8apo"f|S, is, of good courage, h. Horn. 7. 9, Aesch. Ag. 930, Eur. El. 
526 ; hi rots SetvoTs Xen. Ages. II. 10; irpbs k'lvSvvov Diod. II. 35 : — 
Comp. -iarepos Plut. 2. 69 A; Sup. -iararos Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 9: — 
Adv. -auis, Aesch. Supp. 249 (ubi v. Dind.) ; tv9. ix eiv V P^ S Tl Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 6, 4. 2. safe, secure, rd Beivci. ical rd ei9. Xen. Hip- 

parch. 4. II. 

€vi0€cLtos, ov, (Smofiai) easy to be seen, Poll. 5. 150. 

€VI0€lQ, 7), V. (v9vS. 

€v0«veia, eu0ev£o), v. sub ei6rjv-. 

6ii0epdir«vTOs, ov, easy to cure, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 6, etc. : — easy to 
help, Dio C. 38. 24. II. easily won by kindness or attention, 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10. [a] 

«{p06pKTTOs, ov, (Beplgai) easily mown : to tv9., a kind of balsam (in 
Diosc. BzpiCTov), Plin. 12. 54. 

€ii0cp(ji,ovTos, ov, (8epfiaivw) easy to warm, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 3. 

€<>0epu.os, ov, very warm, Hipp. 243 (bis), prob. f. 1. for 'iv9epp.os. 

«ii0epO5, ov, pleasant in summer, sunny, Poll. 5. 108. 

suflccrio, 77, good condition, habit of body, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. : — ivi- 
avros ev8foli]s a year of plenty, lb. 

€u0€T«o, to be well-arranged, in good order, convenient, evderu -ndai 
Xpva9ai for all to use, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4; to be provided with, 
abound in, tlv'l Id. ; (is tl Diod. 2. 41 ; Xi/tivas . . vaval (vOerovvras lb. 
5- 12. II. trans, to set in order, arrange well, Luc. D. Deor. 

24. I (v. 1. evSeTiaavra), Dio C. 40. 49 ; fv9. tavTTiv Id. 51. 13 : to lay 
out a corpse, A. B. 40. 

€ti0€niais, ecus, 77, good arrangement, prosperity, Eust. 1383. 13. 

eu0eri£o>, to set in order, arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 541 ; in Med., 
oaria tv9tTLaa.fi.tvos, prob. 1. Hipp. Fract. 757, 764; -x^Xihiiv icaX-nrjV. , 
Tjv9tTi(tv Babr. 118. 2 ; ras /cuifias Luc. Indoct. 29, etc. : cf. tv9tTtai. 

ev06TOS, ov, (riOrjixi) well-arranged, conveniently placed, Hipp. Offic. 
744: easily stowed, airoSos Aesch. Ag. 444 : well-fitted, convenient for 
use, gcucos, ap/UvXai Aesch. Theb. 642, Fr. 238 ; tv9. t'is tl Diod. 2. 57 ; 
7rpos rt Id. 5. 37 ; tv9tTov effrt, c. inf., it is convenient . . , Id. Excerpt. 
494. 36 : — of persons, well-adapted, tlv'l for a business, Nicol. ap. Stob. 
149. 4 ; trpos ri Polyb. 26. 5, 6, etc. : quick, able, Kara tl in a thing, 
Diod. Excerpt. 598. 34: — Adv. -Teas %x HV ' Hipp. Fract. 766; Trpos tl 
Diod. Excerpt. 593. 6. 

ev0«opT|TOS, ov, easily seen, Arist. H. A. 6. 27; tlv'l by one, Diod. 19. 
37: — easy to perceive, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 25 : tv9tuprjTov tan vtp'i tlvos 
it is easy to get perceptions about . . , Id. Gen. An. I. 18. 

evQicos, Adv. of tv9vs, q. v. 

eti0i)YT|S, is, sharpening well, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

£v0t)Ktos, ov, well-sharpened, keen, Lye. 1105, Nonn. D. 17. 121. 

«tj0t]A«i>, (tv9rjXr)s) to suckle well : — Pass, to be suckled, fatted up, x°i~- 
pos Aesch. Fr. 309, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. 452. 7. 

6u0t]\t||jui>v, ov, rare form for sq., jioaxos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
623. 

«vi0i]\t|S, is, (OrjXr)) well-suckled : — v. sub tb9aXf)s II. 

ev0T)Xos, ov, (SrjXf)) with distended udder, Eur. I. A. 580, Bacch. 737 ; 
ti)8. /laOTos 9tas Lye. 1328. 

6u0T|(ji.oveo(Aai, Dep. to set or keep in order, Plat. Legg. 758 B. 

evi0T]p.oowi], 77, good order, good management, Hes. Op. 469 : a habit 
of good order, tidiness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7, Ael. N. A. 9. 17. 

ei0T|(juov, ov, gen. ovos, (ri9r)/j.i) well-arranged, compact, neat, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 1 ; £01877 Ap. Rh. 1. 569. II. act. or- 
derly, setting things in order, 5p.wai dajfMXTOJV tv9. Aesch. Cho. 84. 

«vi0t|v«ci), Ion. and later for cvQevita (v. infra). To be well off, flourish, 
prosper, thrive, Lat. florere, vigere, of animals, Hipp. Aer. 288, Arist. 
Pol. 1.11,2; so firjXa . . evBtvovvr ayav Aesch. Eum. 944 ; Kapiriv Tt 
yaias kclI Potwv .. daroTcriv t\i9tvovvTa lb. 908, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 
5, Ael.V. H. 13. 1 ; of land, Xen. Rep. Ath. 2. 6; of men and countries, 
Hdt. 2.91, 124, Aesch. Eum. 895, etc.; often in Dem., rois arparucras 
.. ddiveiv 94. 26; €v9(vovvtcov rwv Trpay^draiv 321. 8, etc.; iv5ix eTal 
rbv fidXitrra tbOmtovvra ovp.<popa?e Trepnreafiv Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, II ; 
the-nvuv roTs adi/mcn to be vigorous in body, Id. Gen. An. 4. 6, 14 : — to 
abound in a thing, apovpa cvBcviei KTr/veffi h. Horn. 30. 10, cf. Arist. H. 
A. 8. 19, I, Theophr. de Vent. 44, Ael. N. A. 5. 13, etc. — The Pass, is 
used in the same sense, 01 AaKeSai/xoVioi ev0Tjvf)9rjo-av Hdt. 1.66; rr)v 
tt6\iv ev9evtta6ai Dem. 413. 10, cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 59, etc. — evOevico is 
recognised as the only Att. form by Thom. M., is required by the metre 


625 

in Aesch., and found in the best Mss. of Dem. eii6r)vica is required by 
the metre in h. Horn. I.e., is found always in Ion. writers, and in the 
best Mss. of Arist., after whose time it seems to have been the pre- 
vailing form : v. Dind. praef. Dem. viii. (Perhaps best derived, like 
Ti6r)vr), from 6tj\tj : others from o~8ivos, as if evoQtvioj : others from 
Oiai, TiBrjin.) 

eviO-nvia, t), abundance, tlvos of a thing, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 3, H. A. 8. 
19, 8, etc.; 7) dirb Oltloiv (i9. Plut. 2. 307 D : happiness, weal, Philo I. 
438. (The analogous Att. form would be evOivfia: v. foreg.) 

eu0T[|, 7770s, 6, 27, (Sriyai) = ev6r]KTos, Cramer An. Ox. 40. 24. 

«ti0ijpaTOS, ov, easy to catch or win, Aesch. Supp. 86, Anth. P. 12. 105, 
cf. Polyb. 32. 11,3; eb9. v<p' fjhovwv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 1, II : — Ion. zbQr)- 
prjTos, v. 1. -evTos, Opp. H. 5. 426. 

eu0T]pia, 77, success in sport, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. 

ev0T|pos, ov, (0J?pa) lucky or successfd in hunting, Eur. Bacch. 1 253; 
ev8r]pos bpvimv 'iprj^ Babr. 72. 21 ; a name of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 185; 
ev9. ayprj successful sport, lb. 27, cf. 253; ev9. tcaXapLOL unerring ar- 
rows, lb. 89. 2. serving as a bait, Ael. N. A. 12. 42. II. 
(9r)p) abounding in game, good for hundng, opos Strabo 636, cf. Anth. 
P. 6. 268. 

«v0t|s, Alex, for ev9vs, Lxx, v. Thom. M. p. 383. 

€ti0T|o-avpos, ov, well-stored, precious, Anth. P. 6.300. 

SU01KOS, 77, ov, (tv9vs) straight, nivr/ais Sext. Emp. M. 10. 51. 

evQiKTiio, to hit easily or exactly, Apollod. Pol. 16 E. 

SU01KTOS, ov, (9l-/(lv) easily touching, hitting accurately, Philo I. 286: 
hence sharp, clever, quick, ev9. tt)v hiavotav Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I ; ev9. 
Trpbs TO.S chroKpiaeis quick in repartee, Ath. 583 D : witty, Polyb. 17. 4, 
4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 302. Adv. -tois, Hdn. 4. 7. 

evi0t|ia, 77, expertness, cleverness, tact, Philo 1. 1 5 7, 593, Anon. ap. 
Suid. 

6v0Aao-TOS, ov, (9\aai) easily broken, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 12. 

evi8vqo-i.nos, ov, = tv0avaTos, Aesch. Ag. T293. 

e{i0oivos, ov, eating hugely, of Hercules, Plut. 2. 267 E. II. 

eii9. yipas a rich offering (cf. evSeim/os), Aesch. Cho. 257. 

6ti0opijpi)TOS, ov, easily confounded, Trpos riva before . . , Plut. Nic. 2. 

«J0paucrTOS, ov, (9pavai) easily broken, Plut. 2. 174 D, etc. 

eti0peiTTOS, ov, well-reared, E. M. 28. 41. 

eu0pi.YKOs, ov, well-coped, of high walls, Eur. Hel. 70. 

e50pij;, Ep. eii0p_, rptxos, 6, 77, with beautiful hair, Eubul. 'Srt<p. 2 ; in 
II. always of horses, with flowing mane, iirirovs 23. 13, 301, 551 ; of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 6 : — well-feathered, Theocr. 18. 57. II. made of 

good stout hair, of a. fishing line, Anth. P. 9. 52, cf. Nic. Al. 352. 

€v0povos, Ep. 4i30p-, ov, with beautiful seat or throne, iv9povos 'Hcus II. 
8. 565, Od. 6. 48., 15. 495., 17. 497 ; 'AtppoSiTr] Pind. I. 2. 8 ; T Clpai Id. 
P. 9. 105, etc. 

€ii0poos, Ep. €t50p- ov, loud-sounding, Opp. C. 5. 285, Anth. P. 6. 39, 

eu0pCp-f)s, is, = sq., Diosc. 5. 142, etc. 

eti0ptnrros, ov, (9pvTTTcv) easily broken or crumbled, Theophr. Sens. 73 i 
yrj Strabo 579, Plut. Sertor. 17: easily divided, ar)p Arist. de Anima 2. 
8,8: of flesh, digestible, Plut. 2. 916 B. II. Lat. dissolutus, 

enervated, Galen. 2. 326. 

eu0v, neut. as Adv. of ev9vs, q. v. 

6u0u(3oXe'(o, to throw or send right forward, Plut. 2. 906 B ; cf. ev9v06- 
Aos. II. intr. to dart or go right forward, lb. 907 A, B, Anon, 

ap. Suid., Philo 2. 176. 

5u0uf3o\ia, 77, a direct throw, Plut. Nic. 25. 

eu0vp6\os, ov, (/3dAAcu) throwing straight at, hitting, Theod. Stud. 276 
C : dvojia eb9. the exact name, Philo I. 73, etc. : to cv9. = foreg., Id. 2. 
465. Adv. -Xais, Id., Heliod. 5. 22. 

ivQv-yivnos, ov, with straight chin, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13. 

€ii0v--y\cocr<ros, Att. -ttos, ov, straight-forward speaking, plain-spoken, 
Pind. P. 2. 157, Damasc. ap. Suid. 

exi0u-Ypap.p.os, ov, rectilinear, Arist. Coel. 2. 4, I, etc. : (TxVpLa ev9. a 
rectilinear form or figure, Theophr. H. P. I. 12, I, Plut. 2. 1003 C : — 
hence -ypap-p-iKos, t), ov, of, belonging to such a figure: and Adv. 
-kSis, Iambi, in Nicom. 80, 136. 

«u0u-8iKaios, ov, v. sub ev9vb'iicos : cf. 6p9oSiicaios. 

e{i0u-8iKia, 77, an open, direct trial, on the merits of the case, without 
the use of any exceptions or technical hindrances (rrapaypa<pai, Sia/iap- 
Tvpiai), ev9v8L/ciav d.Trooix^o-9aL Isae. 63. 15 ; tiaiivai Dem. 908. 7 ; also 
ev9vSnda ricriivai or elaeXBeiv Id. 1103. II, Isae. 60. 32. 

ev,'0vi-8iicos, ov, judging strictly, righteous judging, Aesch. Ag. 761, 
Anth. P. 6. 346: — for the fern. tvBvSiicai in Aesch. Eum. 312, Herm. 
restores evBvSiicaioi. 

evi0u5pop,eu, of ships, to run a straight course, Philo 1. 131, 327, Act. 
Ap. 16. 11. 

eJ0v-8pop.os, ov, running a straight course, five/toi Strabo 45 ; vtjss 
Orph. H. 21. 10. 

€u0u-evTepos, ov, with straight intestines, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 15. 

6ti0u£Trif|S, is, (tiros) plain-spoken, Adam. Physiogn. I. 13. 

eu0VETria, 77, plain speaking, lb.: in Hesych., eu0usireia. 

S s 


626 euOvepyts—EY&fZ. 

«u0v-epYT|s, es, accurately wrought, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, if not f. 1. 
for evepyf)s. 

eiiQv 0&vfiTOS, ov, quick-killing, mortal, 77X77777 Plut. Ant. 76. 

eui0i>0pij|, o, 77, with straight hair, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 13. 

sviGij-KavXos, ov, straight stalked, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 

«\j0iJ-\T)TfTOS, ov, easy to get at, to procure, Anon. ap. Suid. 

€ti0v-XoYia, 77, = evBveTreia, Polemo Physiogn. I. 6. 

«vi6u-\6"yos, ov, = eiBve-n-qs, Suid. 

evQv]x3,\(0i, to fight fairly, ap. Hesych. et Suid. 

evOv-p-AxTis, ov, 6, fighting openly, Pind. O. 7- 27. 

«vi0v(iaxict, 77, a fair fight, Plut. Sertor. 10. 

€u0v-|j.&x os ' ov,= €v6v/xaxr)S, Simon. 108, Anth. P. append. 73- [a] 

eiQv[i((o, to be evBvpios, to be of good cheer, Eur. Cycl. 530, Anth. P. 5. 
IOI : — to be gracious, Theocr. 15. 143. II. trans, to make 

cheerful, cheer, delight, rivd Aesch. Fr. 266, cf. Democr. ap. Stob. t. 83. 
25 : — hence eiBvpieo/j-ai, as Pass., in signf. 1, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 36 ; Itti 
tivi Cyr. 4. I, 19 ; Iv arv^iais Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 20. 

€ti0O(XT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must be cheerful, Xen. Apol. 27. 

«v>0Cp.ia, 77, cheerfulness, tranquillity, Pind. I. I. 88, Democr. ap. Senec. 
de Tranq. 2, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 7 ; in plur., Pind. O. 2. 63, Xen. Cyr. I. 

3.J1 2 - 

ei)0iip.os, ov, kind, genero?is, ava£ Od. 14. 63. II. of good 

cheer, cheerful, in good spirits, Pind. O. 5. 51, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 13, Plat. 
Legg. 792 B ; avjx-nboiov evB. Ion 1. 14 Bgk. : — of horses, spirited, Xen. 
Eq. 11. 12 : — to evQvp.ov= eiBvfiia, Plut. 2. 1106 C, Dio C. 42. I : — in 
Aesch. Supp. 959, ev8vp.6v eon is a mere conject. for eiBvpieiv of the 
Mss. ; Dobree proposes erotp-ov. The Comp. and Sup. are in Xen. — Adv. 
-puus, with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, Aesch. Ag. 1592, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, 1 2 : Comp. -Srepov, lb. 2. 2, 27 : Sup. -6rara, lb. 3. 3, 12. 

ev05va (v. sub fin.), 77, gen. eiBvvqs, ace. evBvvav : (eiBvvco) : — an 
examination of accounts, an account to be rendered, such as was required 
of all public officers at Athens, on the expiration of their term of office, 
used in sing. by'Ar. Vesp. 571, Lysias 118. 26., 119. 37., 174. 26, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, fin. ; but mostly in plur., as Ar. Eq. 825, Plat., and Oratt. ; 
eijBvvat rrjs Trpeofieias, etc., an account of one's embassage, etc., Dem. 
367. 2 ; eiBvvas ditanelv to call for one's accounts, Dem. 308. 23 ; 
uarrjyopeiv tivos els ras eiBvvas Antipho 146.23; ras eiBvvas itaTT}- 
yopeiv, em ras eiBvvas epxeo~6at to bring one's accounts into question, 
Id. 341. 18., 366. 25 : — opp. to eiBvvas St&uvai, vnex etv to give them in, 
submit to have them examined, Ar. Pax 1187, Andoc. 12. 19, Lys. 183. 
21 ; eiBvvas otpXeiv to be convicted (or at least to have incurred a 
charge) of malversation, Andoc. 10. 15, Lys. 118. 25; evena. kXotttjs 
Aeschin. 55. 17 ,' eiBvvas dvo<pvyetv, hia<pvyeiv to be acquitted thereof, 
Plat. Legg. 946 D, 947 E; eiBvvwv diroXvetv Ttva Ar. Vesp. J7 1, — Cf. 
Bockh P. E. I. 254. II. correction, chastisement, Plat. Prot. 

326 E. (eiBvva is condemned by Theogn. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. IOI, 
and has been corrected in Dem. 17. 15., 367. 2. The form evBvvr/ is 
admissible only in late Greek ; wherever it occurs in the Mss. of old 
and correct writers, as Lys. 118. 26., 174. 26, it is an error of the 
copyists ; v. L. Dind. in Steph. Thes.) 

€ii0vvos, 6, an investigator, scrutineer, auditor, who examined and 
passed the accounts of magistrates, etc., Lex ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Plat. 
Legg. 945 A sq. : — at Athens there were ten ; cf. XoyiOTi)s, v. Bockh 
P. E. I. 254 sqq. II. generally, a corrector, chastiser, like 

ei6vvTf)p, Aesch. Pers. 828, Eum. 273. 

«\j0vvo-is, eus, 77, (eiBivw) a straightening, opp. to Kapapis, Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 9, 8, Galen. 18. I, 481. 

ivdvvriov, verb. Adj. one must make straight, Iambi, in Nicom. 34 D. 

evi0WTif|p, 7700s, 0, a director, corrector, vjipios eiBvvTt)p a chastiser of 

violence, Theogn. 40 : — as Adj., eiBvvTrjp oi'af the guiding rudder, Aesch. 

Supp. 717. 

6\i0tivT-f|pios, a, ov, making straight: hence directing, ruling, CKrjirrpov 

Aesch. Pers. 764: — 77 eiBvvTrjpia, the part of a ship wherein the rudder 

was fixed, Eur. I. T. 1356. 
€v0wtt|s, ov, 6, = evBvvos I, Plat. Legg. 945 B, C ; Srjfios ei8vvTr)s 

XOovos restored by Markl. in Eur. Supp. 440 (for ai&evT-qs). 
eu0WTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for examining accounts (v. evBvvd), ZiKadTi)- 

piov Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2 ; A070S eiB. Dion. H. de Dinarch. II. 
eviOyvTos, 77, ov, drawn straight, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 5. 
«i0i3vo>, fut. vvui, (eiBvs) = the Homeric Wvvcu, to guide straight, direct, 

as a horse by the bit, olcuvbv yvw/xrj OTop-iaiv bvrep eiBvvojv Aesch. Pr. 

287, etc. ; ev9. r)vias Ar. Av. 1738 ; apfiara Isocr. 9 A ; evB. Sopv to 

steer the bark straight, Eur. Cycl. 15; so eiB. irXarav Hec. 39; eiB. 

dyeXas to lead or drive them straight, Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2; eiB. vaida 

\epai Soph. Aj. 542 ; eiB. -nooa. Eur. Heracl. 728 ; etc. : — metaph. to 

direct, govern, iraaav eiBvvwv tt6Xiv Soph. Ant. i?8, cf. Eur. Hec. 9, 

Plat. Min. 320 D. H. to make or put straight, as a bent piece 

of wood, Plat. Prot. 325 D : — to keep straight, preserve, oX0ov Pind. P. 

I. 88; so evB. ovpov to send a straight fair wind, Id. O. 13. 38: — eiB. 

Siicas okoXios to make crooked judgments straight. Solon 3. 36 ; so fid. 

o'ums XaoTs Pind. P. 4. 273, cf. Plat. Prot. 326 E. III. at 


Athens, to call to account, scrutinise the accounts, (evBvvai) of a magi- 
strate, Plat. Polit. 299 A, Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 6 : — hence to call to account, 
rivd kXotttjs Plut. Cic. 9; in Pass., ruiv dSiK-n fidraiv eiBvvBr/ Thuc. I, 
95 : — generally, to censure, ttjp ^iXcttttov SiiXeicTov Plut. 2. intr. 

to serve as evBvvos, Plat. Legg. 946 C. 

evi0uoveipia, 77, a distinct dream, Arist. Divin. 2. 12. 

*v0v-6veipos, ov, distinctly dreaming, Arist. Divin. 2. 2, 10. 

«v0uTrXo€O), to sail straight, em ti Strabo 493, Arr. Cyn. 25. 8. 

6ij0vTr\oia, 77, a straight voyage, Strabo 1 5 1 . 

6v0vTr\oKia, 77, (nXoicrj) sfraight weaving, evenness of texture, Plat. 
Polit. 283 A, 311 B. 

eu0ij-Tr\oos, ov, contr. -ttXovs, ovv, sailing straight, Strabo 282. 

ev0O-Trvoos, ov, contr. -rrvovs, ovv, straight-blowing, Pind. N. 7. 42, 
Arist. Mund. 4. 14. II. breathing freely, Hipp. 1170 E. 

eu0v-Trop.Tr6s, ov, guiding straight, Pind. N. 2. 10. 

6u0UTropeo>, to go straight forward, tt6t/j.os evdvnopuiv unswerving 
destiny, Aesch. Ag. 1005 ; c. ace. cognato, ev6. ohuv, dpu/iov to go a 
straight course, Pind. O. 7. 167, I. 5 (4). 76. II. to have 

straight pores, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 1. 8, 4. 

evi0t)iropia, 77, straighlness of course, progress in a straight line, Plat. 
Legg. 747 A. II. straighlness of pores in trees, Theophr. H. P. 

5. 6, 2. 

ev0vp-Tropos, ov, going straight : metaph. straightforward, honest, y6os 
Plat. Legg. 775 D. II. with straight pores, of trees, Theophr. 

C.P. 5. 17,3. 

6vi0uppT|p.oveco, to speak in a straightforward manner, Cic. Fam. 9. 2 2, 
4: to speak off-hand, Plut. Demetr. 14. 

eu0vppr|p.ocnjVT|, -fj, plai?iness of speech, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 22. 

6vi0uppT)p.a)v, ov, (prjpxi) plain-spoken, Cic. Fam. 12. 16, Poll. 5. 1 19. 
Adv. -/xvvws, Clem. Al. 493. 

«i0vp-pifos, straight-rooted, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 2. 

«{i0up-pis, Tvos, (5, 77, straight-nosed. Poll. 2. 73- 

€\i0vpcros, ov, with beautiful shaft, Eur. Bacch. II58. 

ET'0T'2, eta, v, Ion. and Ep. tOvs (as always in II., Od., and Hdt.) v. 
sub v.) : — straight, direct, whether vertically or horizontally, opp. to 
aicoXws or Kapi-wvXos, Plat., etc.; eb6. irXios, v86s Pind. O. 6. 177, N. 
I. 36, and Att. ; evBvrepa b86s Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4; oSovs ei$eias re/xveiv 
Thuc. 2. 100; pu/xPos ukovtoiv Pind. O. 13. 194: — evdfiq. (^sc. o5a>) by 
the straight road, Plat. Legg. 716A; so evQziav epne Aesch. Fr. 1S1 ; 
ttjv evOeiav Eur. Med. 3S4; €?r' evOeias Diod. 19. 38 ; v. infra 2 and 3 ; 
so also els rd evdv fSXtTrav Xen. Eq. 7- 17, etc.; rod evBios wXrjprjS 
tired of going straight fortuard, lb. 14; 77 es to evdii T77S prjTopiKrjs 656s 
the direct road to . . , Luc. Rhet. Pr. 10. 2. in moral sense, 

straightforward, open, honest, prjrpai Tyrtae. 2. 8; r6Xfia Pind. O. 13. 
15 ; S1K77 Id. N. 10. 22, Aesch. Eum. 433, (cf. evOvvai 11 ; and for evBeta 
SIkt) as a law-term, v. sub ypa<p-q in); evO. iraipos Scol. Gr. 15 Bgk. 6 
(iidvs Xoyos Eur. Hipp. 492, cf. Pind. P. 3. 50; to ebdv re nal to eXev- 
Bepov Plat. Theaet. 1 73 A ; airo tov eiBios Xeyeiv to speak straight out, 
Valck. Hipp. 491 ; l« tov ebBeos straightway, at once, without reserve, 
Thuc. 1. 34., 3. 43 ; and in fern., cnrXuis Kai Si' evBeias Plut. 2. 408 E; 
aw' ei/Beias lb. 57 A, Fab. 3. 3. 77 evBeia, as Subst., a. (sub. 

ypajipvq), a straight line, Arist. Coel. 2. 4, Eucl. ; e7rt tt)v avrrjv evBtiav, 
im ttjs avTTJs eiBeias in the same line, Polyb. 3. 113, 2 and 3 ; €7ri pilav 
ebBeiav lb. 8. b. (sub. tttwcis), the nominative case, Lat. casus 

rectus, Gramm. 

B. as Adv., evQvs and eu0ij, the former being properly used of 
Time, the latter of Place : I. eu0v, of Place, straight, cvBv 

TlvXovSe, es HvXov straight to .. , h. Horn. Merc. 342, 355 ; eiBii irpos 
to. Xtx 7 ] Soph. O. T. 1242 ; evBv errl BafivXuivos straight towards . . , 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 37; and so c. gen., evBii tuiv Kvp-qititvv, ei/Bv TleXXrjvns 
Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 142 1 ; evBii tov Atos Pax 68, 77 ! evBv ttjs oaTTjplas 
lb. 301; cf. Eur. Hipp. 1197, Thuc. 8. 88, etc.; 77 evBii 686s Plat. Ax. 
364 B : v. sub IBvs. 2. = &TrXSis, simply, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2, 

cf. 9. 13, 2. 3. in the face of, tov oaipioviov Plat. Theag. 129 

A. II. eijBiJS, of Time, straightway, forthwith, at once, Pind. 

O. 8. 54, Aesch. Pers. 361, etc.; T&xa 5' evBvs laiv Pind. P. 4. 147 ; 
evBvs kclto. t6.xos Thuc. 6. 101 ; evBiis irapaxpv pa. (v. sub irapaxpv p:a) : 
d6vs air' dpxv s Ar. Pax 84; evBvs If dpxijs Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16; If 
upxijs evBvs Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; ei/Biis hot dpxds Plat. Tim. 24 C ; d<p' 
eOTripas eiBiis 77877 Luc. Gall. I ; eiiBiis l« TraiSlov Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20; 
evBiis Ik viov, l« TraiSos even from one's youth, Plat. Rep. 485 D, 519 A 
(v. sub 7rafs 11) ; with a part., evBvs vioi uvres Thuc. 2. 39, etc. ; tou 
Bepovs eiBvs dpxoptvov just at the beginning of summer, lb. 47; ebBvs 
diroPep-rjKOTi immediately on disembarking, 4. 43 ; evBvs yevo/j.evois at the 
moment of birth, Plat. Theaet. 186 B : — so in a local relation, v-rrep ttjs 
■rruXews evBvs just above the city, Thuc. 6. 96 ; totjtou eiBiis exopev-n 
immediately adjoining this, Id. 8. 90, cf. Theocr. 25. 23 : — eiBiis em tt)v 
yecpvpav seems to mean straight, like evBv, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 1 18 ; a 
usage which in late writers (as Polyaen. 4. 7, 6) became common : the 
instance in Eur. Hipp. 1 197, tt)v eiBiis "Apyovs KamSavplas 080V, was 
noticed by Phot, as incorrect, v. Dind. ad 1. 2. directly, simply. 


€v6v<ravos — evKCtTCKppovrjTOs. 


Plat. Meno 100 A : for instance, to take the first example that occur 
wcrirep £u>ov ivBvs Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, cf. 8, Plu t. 2. 436 A, etc. ; c 
Ruhnk. Tim. v. air'tica, cf. avTiica II. 

C. euGeos, Adv., is used just in the same v/ay, Soph. Aj.31, Eur. 
Aeol. 13, Plat. Phaed. 63 A, etc. ; alaOopievos evOtws as soon as he per- 
ceived, Lys. 97. 22 ; ktrel evdicus as soon as, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4 ; evBecus 
■napaxpTJiJia Antipho 113. 30, Dem. 1237. 21, v. supra B. 1. 2. 

straightway, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 3. 14 : also like tvdvs B. n. 2, dlov tvBkais 
as for example, Polyb. 6. 52, I., 12. 5, 6. 

euGwfivos, ov, well-fringed, Anth. P. 6. 202. [v] 

EuGwKoirecij, to look straight at, Plut. 2. 737 A. 

eviOv-o-KO-rros, ov, looking straight, Hesych. 

eii0vo-p.6s, 6, (eiOvvw) straightness, Philo 1.576. 

eu6iJ-<XTOU.os, ov, = ev6vppfjp.o}V, Poll. 5. 60. 

ev6vTevf|S, is, (reiva)) stretched straight, Ael. N. A. 4. 34, Philo I. 456. 
Adv. -vuis, Galen. 

euGvTrjS, rjros, fj, (tv6vs) straightness, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6 : a straight 
direction, Id. II. righteousness, Lxx. 

tviGv-TOKia, fj, direct interest, Inscr. Ten. in C. I. no. 2335. 25. 

6ti8rJTO|A«D, to cut straight : -Top-ia, fj, a straight cut, Oribas. pp. 2, 
4 Mai. 

evi8v-TO|AOS, ov, cut straight, straight, 656s Pind. P. 5. 1 20. 

evGv-TOvos, ov, = evBvTevrjs : — to. ev8. opyava catapults to shoot darts 
with, Hero Belop. 122 ; evd. Kara-rriXrai Ath. Mach. p. 5. 13. V. iraXiv- 
rovos. 

svGutos, ov, well-slaughtered, Eupol. AutoA.. 2. 

euGvrpTiTOS, ov, (riTpaoo) bored straight through, Galen., Theophil. 
Prot. p. 145. 

evGiWpixos, ov, = ev9i9pi£, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7, Polemo Phys. 2. 3. 

€v0v-<}>6pT|S, is, running in a straight line. Plat. Legg. S15 B. 

€u6v-<j>opeop.ai, Pass, to move in a straight line, Procl. 

€u6u<[>opia, fj, motion in a straight line, Arist. Phys. 5.4, 3 : opp. to 
KVK\o<popia. 

svGv^pcov, ov, ((pprjv) right-minded, Aesch. Eum. 1040, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
130. 70; in Eum. 1034 Herm. restores vtr' €v<ppovi -nopiija. 

evGv4>uif|s, is, straight-grown, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 6 Schneid. 

evGv-oJvu£, ux»s, 6, fj, with straight nails, claws, talons, Arist. H. A. 13. 
9, 6 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

eu6vup«o, to go straight forward, Arist. Probl. II. 58. 

euGxKDpia, fj, a straight course or direction, Plat. Rep. 436 E, Tim. 45 
C ; tear' evOvoopiav in a straight line, Tim. Locr. 94 B. 

euGutopos. ov, (al. -6s, 6v) in a straight direction : only used in neut. 
evOvaipov as Adv., = fiSvs, dyeiv Xen. An. 2. 2, 16, cf. Ael. N. A. II. 16; 
opav lb. 7. 5. (The termin. -aipos can have nothing to do with liipa 
hour, as the usage shews.) 

eu6<op-n£, 6, fj, well-mailed, Anth. P. 9. 389, Nonn. D. 15. 156. 

etiid£<i}, = eiafa, Eur. Cycl. 495, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1033. 

evuiKos, V> ""> Bacchic, Anth. Plan. 4. 289 : as fern, euids, aSos, Anth. 
P. 9. 603. 

eviiaTOS, ov, (laoptai) easy to heal, Hipp. Art. 790, Xen. Eq. 4. 2. 

euiSpoJS, ojtos, 6, fj, easily perspiring, Theophr. Sud. 20 ; pi. (USpajTra 
Arist. Probl. 2. 17 ; but a neut. etaBpov, in Theophr. Sud. 19 : euiSpuTos, 
ov, Galen. 6. 222. 

Eviepos, ov, very holy, Lat. sacrosanctus, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

euiXdTos, ov, (iKaopicu) very merciful, Lxx ; eviiXarevw, to be so, lb. 

eiilvos, ov, (is) with stout fibres, £vKov Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 

euip.aT«o, v. sub eue</«rre'a;. 

Evios, 6, Euios, Evius, epith. of Bacchus, from the cry tva, eioT, Soph. O. 
T. 211, Eur. Bacch. 157, etc. : Evios = Ba«xos, lb. 566, 579. II. 

(vios, ov, as Adj. Bacchic, irvp Soph. Ant. 964 ; TeXerai Eur. Bacch. 238. 

tviTTTros, ov, of persons, well-horsed, delighting in horses, h. Horn. Ap. 
210, Pind. O. 3.70: Sup., Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 5, etc. 2. of places, 

famed for horses, Pind. P. 4. 2, etc. ; v. sub evircuXos. 

cmo-TOS tt66os, 6, desire of knowledge, Anth. P. append. 182. (From 
"arjjxi, elSevai.) 

eiCo-xios, ov, with beautiful hips, Anth. P. 5. 1 16. 

evixGiJS, v, abounding in fish, 8a\aaoa Diod. II. 57, cf. Ath. 360 E. 

ema>TT)S, ov, 6, (euios) Bacchic, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 86 : fern, euiums, 
idos Mosch. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 
' €viKaT|S, es, (icaiai) easily burnt, Diosc. 4. 1 55, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 432. 

evKaGaipeTOS, ov, easy to conquer, Thuc. 7. 18, Dio C. 47. 37- 

evKaGeBpos, ov, = £ioO(\)ios, Schol. Od. 2. 390, etc. 

evKaGsKTOS, ov, easy to keep under or restrain, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 69. 

evKaipeu>, to have good opportunity, leisure or time, Polyb. 20. 9, 4 ; 
c. inf., Plut. 2. 223 D, Luc. Amor. 33. II. (vk. rivi or ds t<, 

to devote one's leisure to a thing, occupy oneself with it, Chion. Ep. 
16. III. to enjoy good times, be well off, prosper, Polyb. 4. 60, 

10; rots 0'iois Id. 32. 21, 12: — in this sense also €VKatp4o/j.ai, as Dep., 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A. 

«ijKaipT||Aa, aros, to, a thing seasonably done, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

etiKaipia," Ion. -it), fj, good seasoiu, fitting lime, an opportunity, Isocr. , 


627 

239 F, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A : — plenty of time, leisure, Hipp. Ep.1281. 13, — 
a usage condemned by Phryn. and Moer., cf. Suid. s. v. ffxo\-fj. II. 

suitableness, appropriateness, Plut. 2. 16 B, 736 F. 2. convenient 

situation, ruiv iroKtojv Polyb. 16. 29, 3. III. wealth, prosperity. 

Id. I. 59, 7, etc.: — abundance, ruiv tiddrcuv Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 4, 
Diod. I. 52. 

evicaipos, ov, in season, seasonable, Theophr., etc. ; tvicaipov ion, c. inf., 
Soph. O. C. 32 : to tvKatpov = (vKaipia, Dion. H. de Dinarch. ; evtcaipov 
aeioas in season, Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43. II. of places, conve- 

nient, well situated, Polyb. 4. 38, I, Diod. I. 63, etc. III. rich, 

wealthy, Polyb. 13. 9, I. IV. Adv. -pais, at leisure, Hipp. Ep. 

1285, Plut. 2. 736 D, Alciphro 3. 53; Comp. -oTepoc, Plat. Phaed. 78 
A : Sup. -orara, Polyb. 5. 63, 13 : — ovk evKaipcDs %x etv to have no lei- 
sure, Id. 5. 26, IO : ei/c. ex uv V P° S Ti > cited from Plut. 

euKdXos, euKdXia, Dor. for €vktjK-. 

euKap-aros, ov, of easy labour, easy, KapiaTos Eur. Bacch. 66 ; tbtc. epya 
well-wrought works, Anth. P. I. 10 ; cvk. are<pavos a crown won by noble 
toils, Anth. Plan. 4. 335. 

eviKap/ireia, fj, flexibility, Medic. Vett. p. 126 Matthaei. 

etiKap/Trfis, t's, (/ca/^irrcu) well-bent or curved, opitravov Od. 18. 368; 
KXrj'ih' evKapnrea 21. 6; x a ^ a ' acr ' tvieapuria Tofa h. Horn. 27. 12 ; apo- 
rpov, apTrfj, etc., Mosch., etc. : — eitca/nn)s to. Kepara Luc. D. Marin. 15. 
2 ; to evKapmh toiv pi.e\wv Id. Imag. 14. II. easy to bend, flex- 

ible, KaraOKiva^eiv rt ^v/capmis Plut. Sull. 17. [The middle syll. is 
shortened in eiiKapirh ayKiorpov, Anth. P. 6. 4, where Salmas. proposed 
to read tvKairis, easily swallowed, from Kairra>.] 

e-uKanirros, ov, easily bent or bending, Hipp. Art. 826, Arist. Part. An. 
4. II, 17. 

CLiKap-vJaa, fj, flexibility, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 26. 

EVKapSio;, ov, (icapSia) good of heart, stout-hearted, Lat. egregie cor- 
datus, Soph. Aj. 364, Phil. 535, etc. ; of a horse, spirited, Xen. Eq. 6. 
14 : — Adv. -icus, with stout heart, Eur. Hec. 549. II. good for 

the stomach, Hipp. ap. Galen., Xenocr. p. 18. 

euKapireio, to be evicapwos, to abound in fruit, Theophr. OP. I. 20, 5. 

euKapma, f/, fruitfulness, abundance of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 2, 
Diod. I.52 : — evKapireia in Eur. Tro. 217, ace. to Burges. 

EVKapTros, ov, rich in fruit, fruitful, of women, h. Horn. 30. 5 ; of trees, 
corn, land, etc., Pind. P. I. 57, N. I. 20, Hipp. Aer. 288 ; einc. depos 
Soph. Aj.671 ; aXaxfj Anth. P. 9. 680. II. act. fruitful, ferti- 

lising, Hipp. 288. 49 ; epith. of Aphrodite", Soph. ap. Plut. 2. 756 E ; 
Demeter, etc., Anth. P. 7. 394. 

6iiKa.Tdj3XT|TOs, ov, easy to throw down, Jo. Chrys. 

eviKa.T(ryv<oo-TOs, ov, blameworthy, Eccl. 

euKaTa-ytoyos, ov , good for landing in, Xipf/v Eust. ad Dion. p. 195. 

ctiKaTaYwvio-TOS, ov, easily conquered, Polyb. 9. 4, 8, etc. 

euKaTaKavcTTOS, ov, easily burnt, Suid. v. evKaTavprjoTos. 

evKaTaKop-io-TOs, ov, easy to be transported, 1/A.77 Strabo 822. 

eviKaTaKpaT^TOS, ov, easy to keep in possession, Polyb. 4. 56, 9. 

EVKo/raKTOS, ov, easily broken, Philo 2. 309; cf. evKareaicTos. 

EUKaTdXTiirros, ov, easy to apprehend or comprehend, Artemid. I. 
prooem., etc. : — Adv. -tcus, Hipp. Offic. 743. 

euKa.Td.XXa.KTOS, ov, easily appeased, placable, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 17. 
Adv. -rais, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1344. 

eviKaTaXCTOS, ov, easy to overthrow, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 15. 

eviKaTap-dGtjTOS, ov, easy to understand, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

6vKaTap-dxT|TOS, ov, easily conquered, Schol. Thuc. 6. 17. 

eviKaTavoTjTOS, ov, easy to observe or understand, Polyb. 18. 13, II. 

eviKaTawKTOS, ov, easy to prick at heart, Eccl. 

euKaTairdXauo-ros, ov, easy to throw in wrestling, E. M. 400. 5. 

evKaTairavo-ros, ov, easily stopping, Galen. 2. 206 A. 

euKaTairXT|KTOs, ov, easily scared, Liban. Vit. Dem. 

eviKaTairpdvvTOS, ov, placable, Gloss. 

euKaTdn-pTQcrTOs, ov, easily kindled, set on fire, Suid., Eccl. 

eviKaTairroTiTOS, ov, easily frightened, Cyrill. 

euKaTaiTTCoTOs, ov, given to falling, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3 ; Schneid. 
eua7ro7TTajTos. 

eviKaTao-peoros, ov, easy to extinguish, Eccl. 

«vKaTdo-eio-TOS, ov, easily shaken or thrown down, Eccl. 

euKaTdo-KenTOS, ov, convenient for inspection, Hipp. Fract. 772, Galen. 
4. 184. 

€tiKaTao-K6ijao-TOs, ov, easily constructed, Philo Belop. 56 C, 61 A. 

eirKaTdo-raTos, ov, well-fixed, firm, Byz. 

euKaTdo-Tpo<j)os, ov, well-turned, of a period, Dem. Phal. 10. 

evKaTao-xeros, ov, easily held fast, Hipp. Fract. 766, in Comp. 

eviKaTaTaKTOS, ov, easy to set in order, Ptolem. 

eviKaTa.Tp6xa.o-Tos, ov, easily overrun or attacked, Strabo 671 : of 
writers, open to attack, incorrect, Id. 15. 

6vKaTa<j)opia, fj, propensity, inclination, Diog. L. 7. 115, in plur. 

euKaTacjjopos, ov, prone towards a thing, esp. of passions, etc., Lat.^ro- 
clivis, promts, trpos ti Arist. Eth. N. 2.8, 8. 

eviKaTa(})p6vT)Tos, ov, easy to be despised, contemptible, despicable, Xen. 

S S 3 


628 

Hell. 6.4, 28, Cyr. 8. 3, 1, Dem. 45. 1, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 33, etc. Adv. 
-Tins, Plut. Demetr. 16. 

€uKa/rai|;6\JcrTOS, ov, safe to tell lies about, Strabo 26. 

€UKaT6aKTOs, ov, = evKa.Ta.KTOS, Artemid. I. 66. 

svKaTfp-yacrTOS, ov, easy to work, X">p a Theophr. C. P. 4. 7. 3 ; epia 
Galen. : — easy of digestion, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6. 2. easy of accom- 

plishment, Dem. 1464. 65, Arist. Rhet. I. 6, 29 ; (VKaTepyaOTorepov ioTi, 
c. inf., Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12. 3. easy to subdue or conquer, Dion. H. 

3. 20, Plut. Pyrrh. 19. 

€UKaTT|Y6pT|TOS, ov, easy to blame, open to accusation, Antipho ap. Stob. 
t. 98. 56, Thuc. 6. 77, Polyb. 4. 29, 3. 

euKaToiKTjTOS, ov, convenient for dwelling in, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621. 

sviKaTOTTTOS, ov, easily seen, clear, Cyrill. 

€UKaTop0a)TOs, ov, easily effected, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 101. Adv. -reus, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 246. 

euKaTOXos, ov, = KaTaffx^Tos, Cyrill. 

evKavcrTOS, ov, easily burning, Theophr. Ign. 72, Schol. Ar. Pax 1134: 
— evKaUTos in Phot. s. v. TnaaoK03vi]Tca. 

«uK«acrTOS, ov, (aeafcu) easily cleft or split, Eust. 1241. 18. 

«uK6a.TOS, ov, poet, for foreg., Ktbpov t evKearoio Od. 5. 60, cf. Theocr. 
25.248. 

euKtXaSos, ov, sounding well, melodious, Aojtos Eur. Bacch. 160 ; X°P 01 
Ar. Nub. 312 ; (io\ttt) Anth. P. 7. 194 ; etc. 

euKevxpos, ov, pointed, Anth. P. 9.339- 

euK€paos, ov, with beautiful horns, Mosch. 9. 52, Anth. P. 9. 827 : contr. 
siJicepcos, ojtos, Soph. Aj. 64; (v. sub tvepos). 

stiKt'pao-Tos, ov, well-mixed, well-tempered, of the atmosphere, Plut. 2. 
922 E; of sound, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 186. 

eviKepST|S, es, gainful, Opp. C. I. 37- 

€UK€p|jiaT€&>, (Kepfia) to be rich in money, Eubul. Incert. 23 ; con- 
demned by Phryn. 362. 

eiinepajs, toy, v. sub evKepaos; gen. euxsptOTOS, Geop. 18. I, 3. 

euKe<j>a\os, ov, with a good head, Arr. Cyn. 4. 4. 

6UKT)\T)T6ipa, 7), (eviCT]\os) she that lulls or soothes, iraiSaiv cvk. Hes. 
Op. 462, cf. Plut. 2. 657 D. 

€V!KT)\ia, r), quiet, Hesych. 

£i)KT]\os, ov, and Ap. Rh. r], ov : Dor. eukuXos : — lengthd. form of 'emj- 
Xos (q. v.), free from care, at one's ease, quiet, like Lat. securus, (vkt/Xos 
to. (ppa^eai, doa' (OeXrjoda II. 1.554; evdov 8' (vkt/Xoi Od. 14. 479, cf. 
Soph. El. 241, Poeta ap. Ath. 364 B ; rjpeis jilv . . iro\eas TeXiovTts 
ueOXovs ..,6 8' evicrjXos .. Od. 3. 263 ; evKtjXoi TroXe/M^ov undisturbed, 
II. 17.371; evK7]\os tote vfja Oo-qv . ■ (Xice/xev h ttovtov i.e. without 
fear, Hes. Op. 669, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 480 : — in earlier writers always of 
persons ; but from Theocr. and Ap. Rh. downwards, also of things, as 
vb£ (vk. still, silent, Theocr. 2. 166 ; irTtpvyes ivk. steady, even, Ap. Rh. 

I. 568 ; avpat evK. Opp. H. 4. 415. — Adv. -A.ojs, Ap. Rh. 2. 861. 
e{jKT)Xos, ov, (Kaico, ktjXos) easily burning, Ion ap. Phot. 
€-uKT|TrevTOS, ov, easy to cultivate, Theophr. H.P. 7- 7> 2 (Cod. Urbin.). 
euKivrjo-ia, r), easiness of motion, agility, Antyll. ap. Stob. 547. 3, Polyb. 

8. 28, 3 ; fiacrews Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E ; in plur., Diod. 3. 49. 

€vikivk)tos, ov, (Klvicu) easily moved, Lat. mobilis, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, 
Plat. Tim. 56 A, 58 E : — active, agile, Arist. H. A. 1. 8 : — to cvk. fickle- 
ness, Hdn. 7. 7 : — Adv.-Tos, Diod. 20. 95. II. easily stirred, 
inclinable, irpbs apeT-qv, irpbs bpyr)v Arist. Categ. 10. 28, Rhet. 2. 2, II ; 
els Xoyovs Anth. P. append. 304. 

«{jKio-cros, ov, ivied, Anth. P. 7. 407. 

eukCcov, ov, gen. ovos, with beautiful pillars, Eur. Ion 185, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 7. 648. [i] 

€uk\&8os, ov, with fine twigs, Schol., Suid. 

«vKXa<rros, ov, (kX&w) easily broken, Schol. Od. 5. 60. 

eviK\eT|s, es : the Poets use shortd. forms of several cases, dat. evKXti, 
for eiiKXeei, -eeT, Pind. N. 2. 39 ; ace. sing. evKXea, for evKXtea, —ea, 
Pind., Soph. O. T. 161, etc. ; ace. pi. ti/KXeas, for eiwAoeas, -«s, Simon. 
31. I, Pind. O. 2. 163 : — we also have the lengthd. poet, forms, ace. sing. 
(vKXua Pind. N. 6. 50 ; plur. IvKXeias II. 10. 281, Od. 21. 331 : — cf. 
ayaKXer)s: Ep. ivKXei-qs, Ap. Rh. I. 73, 869, v. infra : (kXcos). Of 

good report, famotis, glorious, Horn., etc.; ov fj.av r)fiiv t'vKXees II. 17. 
415 ; evK\eeaTaTos fiios Eur. Ale. 633 ; etc. Adv. -tws, Ep. kiJKXeiws 

II. 22. no, Anth. P. 6. 332 ; evKXeuis icaT$avuv Aesch. Ag. 1304, etc.; 
Sup. evK\d<TTaTa, Xen. Hipparch. I.I. 

euKXeia, r) : in Aesch. Theb. 685 dkXeiu metri grat. ; Ep. €vkXsit], II. 
8. 285, Od. 14.402 ; «ukXslij, Anth. P. append. 215 ; cf. ayvoia, dvoia, 
etc. : — good fame, glory, Horn., etc. ; tov . . kvuXeiijs imfl-noov II. 1. c. ; 
Xiiribv ivKXuav hi Sojioiai Aesch. Cho. 349 ; OT(<pavos evKXdas Soph. 
Aj. 465, Eur. Supp. 315. 

evncXetfco, Ion. eincXiyifio, to praise, laud, Sappho 1 18, Tyrtae. 8. 24:— 
Dor. aor. inf. evKXet£ai Pind. P. 9. 161 : evKXdfav or cvKXrjfav Epigr. in 
C. I. no. 175. 

4iJKXeLT|S, Adv. tvKXsiuis, Ep. for (vkXctjs, dntXews. 

svicXeivos, ov, much-famed, Arist. in Anth. P. append. 9, 48. 

eiSKXeioros, ov, (icXeiai) well-shut, Eust. 1937. 61, Hdn. Epim. 178. 


evKard^evarog — euKovpog. 


sukXtjis or eiiKXiqis, iSos, i/, Ion. for foreg., well-closed, close-shuttuig, 
6vprj .. evK\r]'is, apapvia II. 24. 318, ubi al. ivKXrj'ia ap-. [1] 

euKXT||AaT6ci), to grow luxuriantly, of vines, Lxx ; from evi<XT|p.aTOS, 
ov, growing luxuriantly, a/iireXos Athanas. 1. p. 223. 

euKXTjpeco, to be fvK\rjpos, to be fortunate, have a good lot, Teles ap. 
Stob. 577. 35 ; c. ace. cognato, icXfipov Anth. P. II. 128. 

€UKXT|pT|U,a, aros, to, apiece of good fortune, Antiph. 'ASaw. I, Diod, 
18.13. 
evKXTjpia, fj, good fortune, Dion. H. 3. 14, Ael. N. A. I. 54. 
cvkXtipos, ov, fortunate, happy, Anth. Plan. 296, Anon. ap. Suid. 
sukXcocttos, Ep. IijkX-, ov, well-spun, x lT ">v h. Horn. Ap. 203, \ivov, 
vfifj.a Anth. P. 6. 33, 284. 

6VKVT]p.Is, ISos, r), well-equipped with greaves, well-greaved, freq. in 
Horn., in Ep. nom. and ace. plur. (vKvrj/j.Z8€s, evKV-q/udas, in II. always 
epith. of 'Axawi ; in Od. also of (TaTpot, 2. 402., 9.550. II. 

with goodly spokes, a.nrjvn Nonn. D. 7. 140. 
ei)KVT][i.os, ov, with beautiful legs, Anth. P. 5. 203, cf. Plin. H.N. 34.8, 
21. II. as Subst. a plant in Nic. Th. 648, cf. Al. 372. 

euKviCTTOS, ov, irritable, Manetho 5. 337. 

«ukoiXios, ov, easing the bowels, Diosc. 2. 147, Ath. 371 B: — in Theo- 
pomp. &iv. 1.4, Seal, proposes us tvKotAiav (Subst.) to ease the bowels. 

«uKoivop.i)Tis, 6, fj, deliberating for the public weal, or taking common 
counsel, dpxa. Aesch. Supp. 700. 
euKOivtovTjcTLa, tj, good fellowship, M. Anton. II. 20. 
evKoivwvtjTOS, ov, (Koivajv(ai) easy to deal with, reasonable in one's deal- 
ings, els xpi?/«rra Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 26. 

eviKoXCa, -fj, (6ii«oA.os) properly, contentedness with one's food, Plut. 2. 
461 C ; 7) -rrepl tt)v o'tanav exjK. Id. Caes. 17 : — then, generally, 1. 

of the mind, contentedness, good temper, Plat. Ale. I. 122 C, etc. 2. 

of the body, ease and lightness in moving the limbs, agility, activity, 
Plat. Legg. 942 D : metaph., evK. rrpos ttjv trovnaiv facility in verse- 
making, Plut. Cicero 40 ; evK. Trpr)£ios Anth. P. 7. 694. 
svkoXXos, ov, (icoWa) gluing well, sticky, Anth. P. 6. 109. 
svkoXos, ov, (ko\ov) strictly, easily satisfied, contented with one's food, 
Anth. P. 9. 72 ; eijK. tti Stany Plut. Lycurg. 16 ; rd evKoXov tt}s Siairrjs 
Id. Galb. 3 : — then, generally, 1. of the mind, opp. to SvffKoXos, 

easily satisfied, contented, hzt.facilis, a good easy man, said of Sophocles, 
Ar. Ran. 82; tvK. ko.1 emeiK^s Plat. Rep. 330 A, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2.4, 
1 2 : — kind, goodnatured, popular, tiiK. voX'nais Ar. Ran. 359 ; irpos Tiva 
Plut. Fab. I : — rarely in bad sense, easily led, prone, irpbs ahiKiav Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 40 ; bpyais Plut. 2. 463 D. 2. nimble, active, Poll. 4. 

96 ; of things, easy, Plat. Legg. 779 E. Adv. -Xcus, calmly, evK. e£eme 
Plat. Phaed. 117 C : easily, evic. cpipuv tj Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 12 ; duo- 
kuTfpov (pepeiv Luc. Anach. 28 ; evKuXcus ex* tv Lys. 101. 23 ; tfjv Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 2 : also, carelessly, Plat. Soph. 242 C. 

ex/KoXiros, ov, with fair bosom, of a woman, Christod. Ecphr. 104: — in 
goodly folds, of a net, Anth. P. 6. 28 : — with beautiful bays, of a country, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. 
sviKoXvp-Pos, ov, diving well, Schol. Lye. 387. 

«viKop.T|S, ov, 6, (ic6/j.r]) = evKOfios, Poll. 2. 24., 5. 83, Max. Tyr. 3. 8. 
€UK0p.tST|5, h, (Koixtbri) well cared for, Hdt. 4. 53, in Sup. 
etiKop-ioros, ov, (KOfi'ifa) = foreg., Poll. 9. 161, Eust. 1560. 6. 
cuKop.os, Ep. t|vk-, ov, (k6(j.t]) fair-haired, of goddesses and noble ladies, 
Horn, and Hes., in Ep. form ; so Pind. O. 6. 154, P. 5. 60 : — well-fleeced, 
evicofia jXTJXa Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 20 : of trees, Poll. I. 229. 
«viKop.6ci)v, evK. Trpuaaiwa, Q^Sm. 4. 403 should prob. be divisim, eu k. 
6VKop,Tros, ov, loud-sounding, evKo/j.irot irXayai woS6s, of dancing, Eur. 
Tro. 152. 
eviKOma, r), easiness of work, Diod. I. 36., 3. 17. 

euKoiros, ov, with easy labour, easy, Polyb. 18. I, 2 ; often in N. T., 
always in Comp., euKO-rrwTepov [e<m], c. inf., Ev. Matth. 9. 5., 19. 24, 
etc. Adv. -irais, Ar. Fr. 615, etc. ; Comp. -unepov, Antipat. ap. Stob. 
418. 54. 
€UKopti0os, ov, Qcopvs) with beautiful helmet, Opp. C. I. 363. 
evK6pi«|>os, ov, with beautifid top, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 992 : metaph, 
of sentences, well wound up, ending well, like evKaTa.OTpo<pos, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 40 and 43. 
cuKocrpcu, to behave orderly, Lxx. 

€viKocrp.T|TOS, ov, («oo>i6co) well-adorned, h. Horn. Merc. 384. 
euKOo-pta, t), orderly behaviour, good conduct, decency, Eur. Bacch. 693, 
Xen., etc. ; pi., evKoOfilat tuiv iraih'wv Plat. Prot. 325 D ; cf. Arist. Pol. 

4-I5.9-, , , 

£UKOtrp.io>s, Adv., = evKoaixws, Schol. Ar. Nub. 969. 

€iiKOcrp.os, ov, behaving well, orderly, decorous, Solon 3. 32, Thuc. 6. 
42 (in Comp.); ovk evKoafiov alpovVTai <pvyr)v Aesch. Pers. 481; to 
tvKocrixov = evKOff/j.ia, Thuc. I. 84. 2. well-adorned, graceful, 

Eur. Bacch. 235 ; toixoi ypacpyotv evxoofioi Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 
I. II. Adv. -/icus, in good order, Od. 21. 123, cf. Hes. Op. 

626; Sup. -oTaTa, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 1. 2. ornamentally, grace- 

fully, Ap. Rh. 1. 1120, Plut. Dem. n. 
1 evKovpos, ov, Qciipca) vjell-shorn, Hegem. ap, Ath. 698 E. 


evKpuSavT0S—*-ev\a/3}'is 

EUKpdSavTOS, ov, (KpaSaiVaj) well-poised, E. M. 701. 53. 

€VKpar|S, Ep. (iJKp-, is, = tv/cp5.ros, well-tempered, moderate, in Horn., 
and Hes. v. 1. for dnpar)s, of winds, gentle, Ap. Rh. 2. 1228., 4. 891 ; of 
climate, mild, Arist. Meteor. 1. 14, 10 ; of love, Opp. H. 4. 33. 

ctiKpaCpT]S, j;tos, 6, 17, = sq., Maxim, it. icarapx- 84. 

euKpcupos, Ep. IvKp-, ov, also a, ov, (jcpaipa) with fine horni, esp. of 
oxen, povalv ivicpaiprjoiv h. Horn. Merc. 209, cf. Aesch. Supp. 300 : — of 
ships, with beautiful beak, Opp. H. 2. 516. 

euxpds, aros, 6, r), = tvKparos (Lob. Par. 264), temperate, of even tem- 
perature, Kprjvrj tvKpds rrpbs xetuwva Kal 9ipos Plat. Criti. 112 D; of 
climate, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 4 : — tanv ofs jBios 6 funpos tvKpds well- 
spent, temperate, Eur. Melan. 25 : — also in Eur. Antiop. 46, a dub. pas- 
sage. 2. mixed for drinking, Poll. 6. 23. 3. of persons, mix- 
ing readily with, ov 7raAAofs evKp. Anth. P. 12. 105. 

cuKpao-ia, 77, a good temperature, mildness, ruiv wpuiv Plat. Tim. 24 C ; 
too aipos Polyb. 34. 8, 4: absol., Arist. Probl. I. II, Plant. I. 2, Diod. I. 
10 ; iv rais ti/Kpaaiais in good climates, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, I : — txiKp. 
awfiaros, a good temperament, Arist. Part. An. 13. 12,4. 

tuKp&Tiov, t6, wine mixed for drinking, Byz. 

cvKpaTOS, Ion. tuKpTfros, ov, (Ktpdvvvpti) well-tempered, temperate, 
Eur. Phaeth. 6 ; df)p Plat. Ax. 371 D ; £wvrf Plut. 2. 896 B ; of countries, 
Diod. I. 10: of men, = tvaapKos, Galen.: of liquids, tempered, lukewarm, 
Galen., etc.: of wine, mixed for drinking, Arist. Probl. 3. 18 ; whence 
(vnparov (absol.), lb. 22. 2. metaph. temperate, mild, &\tyapxia 

Arist. Pol. 6. 6, I ; ?70os M. Anton. 1. 15 ; Kvnpis Anth. P. 6. 208 ; of 
persons, tvicp. irpos 'drravras (v. tvKpds 3), Hipp. 22. 47. II. 

Adv. -reus, temperately, Galen. : tvKp. «x e "' I0 be lukewarm, Artemid. 
I. 64. 

tuKparus, Adv., (Kparos) firmly, fast, ix uv TI Arist. Probl. 3. 26 ; — 
as if from an Adj. tvKparrfs. 

evKpeKTOS, ov, (iipi/cco) well-struck, well-sounding, of stringed instru- 
ments, <p6pfity£ Ap. Rh. 4. 1 194. 2. well-woven, of the threads of 
the warp, fiiroi Anth. P. 6. 1 74. 

«uKpT|oepvos, ov, with beauteous fillet, Nonn. D. 26. 338. 

€-uKpT)|ivos, Ep. evKp-, ov, with fair cliffs, Opp. C. 3. 251. 

evKpi)vos, ov, {KpT)vq) well-watered, Anth. Plan. 4. 230. 

tuKprjirts, TSos, 0, 77, well-based, Nonn. D. 40. 258. 

«UKpT)TOs, ov, Ion. for tvKparos. 

euKptOos, ov, (icpi9r)) rich in barley, Theocr. 7. 34, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

evKptvEia, 77, (tvKpTvr)s) distinctness, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

EviKptvEU, to keep distinct, keep in good order, rovs arpartvaofiivovs 
hti tvKpivtiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 6 ; cf. hitvup-. 

eviKptvTjs, is (Kpiva>) well-separated, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 3 : well-opened, 
arSfiara Hipp. 598. 22. II. distinct, clear, not confused, ttj/xos 

h' tvKptvits r avpai ical ir6vros drtr) fiayv then the winds are regular, 
steady, Hes. Op. 668 ; yvuiais tvxp. ytvr)atrai Isae. 79. 12 : — so in Adv. 
-vws, tvKp. ix (lv Plat. Soph. 242 C ; tvKpiviarepov iStiv Rep. 564 C ; 
ovk evicptvws without distinction, Strabo 779. III. well-arranged, 

in good order, irdvra tvicpivia iroiita9at Hdt. 9. 42, cf. Xen. Oec. 8. 
19. IV. having had a favourable crisis, convalescent, Isocr. 415 

E : in Att. also, ace. to Gramm., euphem. of the dead. 2. of 

illnesses, easily brought to a crisis, Hipp. Aph. 1 247 ; and so, Adv. 
-vuis, Ion. -viais, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. Littre Hipp. Offic. 740 
(pp. 282-4). 

tuKpiTOS, ov, (icpivai) easy to judge or decide, Kpifia Aesch. Supp. 397 ; 
Kpiois Hipp. Acut. 385 : easy to be judged of, vdor/fia Hipp. Aph. 1 243 : 
easily discerned, clear, plain, manifest, Plat. Polit. 272 C. 

euxpoKaXos, ov, gravelly, Nonn. D. 15. 95. 

ruKpoVrfiXos, Ep. two-, ov, accompanied by castanets, xoptTai Anth. P. 
9. 139 : lively, rattling, irXardyrj Leon. Tar. ib. 6. 309. 

eiiKpoTTjTOs, ov, well-hammered, well-wrought, of metal, irp6x ovs Soph. 
Ant. 430 ; Scopis Eur. El. 819 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 358 C. 

tvKporos, ov, well-sounding, Alciphro 3. 43. Adv. -tws, Sopat. in 
Walz Rhett. 8. 14. 

€VKpvirTos, ov, easy to hide, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aesch. Ag. 623. 

EUKpvcf>i]S, «s, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 6. 

cuKTd£o|X<u, Frequentat. of tvxofiai, Hesych., Phot. 

evKTaios, a, ov, (tvxofiat) of or for prayer, votive, "AtSov . . tvicraiav 
X&pt-v Aesch. Ag. 1 387, Aibs aanrjpos tvicraiav A(/3a Id. Fr. 49 ; tvxai 
Ar. Av. 1060 ; iiraiSai Plat. Legg. 906 B ; (iter, vvpupa devoted, Eur. I. T. 
213; iravrjyvptis tvKT., Lat. ludi votivi, cited from Dio C. : — to\ tiicraia 
wishes, prayers, vows, Aesch. Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239. 2. epith. 

of gods, invoked in or by special prayer, irarpus tvicraiav 'Eptvvv, irarpd- 
9tv tvicraia (parts, of the curse invoked by Oedipus, Aesch. Theb. 724, 
841 ; &ipus evKTaia. Eur. Med. 169 ; roiai hvarvxoiaiv tiucraia 9t6s 
Eur. Or. 214. 3. generally, prayed for, desired, yuis, \ifir)v Anth. 

P. 6. 203., 9. 41 : — desirable, Plat. Legg. 687 E (with v. 1. tvKTtov), 
Luc. Tyrann. 17. Poet, word, used rarely in Prose. 

etiKT«a.vos, ov, (jcriavov) wealthy, Aesch. Pers. 897, Anth. P. 9. 442. 

cuKTcavos, ov, («t«('s) = sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3 (in Comp.) : slender, 
lank, tvKT, Spvs Plut. Marc, 8, cf, Eust. P, E. 99 C ;-^v. WvKTtavoi t 

<& 


629 

euKTt^Sov, ov, gen. ocos, QcTrjSwv) with straight fibres ; hence easily 
cleft, splitting, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, II. 

eviKi-r||xocruvT), 7), wealth, Poll. 6. 196. 

€viktt||xo)V, poet. «vkt-, ov, gen. ovos, (icTfjpia) wealthy, Pind. N. 7- 135. 

euKTT|pios, ov, of prayer ; to (VKT-fjpiov an oratory, Eccl. 

evKTTjTos, ov, easily gotten, Anth. P. append. 47, Aristaen. 2. 15. 

euktikos, 77, 6v, (eiiKTos) expressing a wish, votive, iifivoi Menand. in 
Walz Rhett. 9. 136 ; peXos Procl. Chrest. p. 389 Gaisf., cf. Anth. P. 1. 
118; — to evicTiKov, in Gramm., the optative mood: Adv. -kws, in the 
optative, Suid. 

tilKTip-svos, 77, ov, (/cti(,'cu) well-built, Homeric epith. of cities, kvKTifit- 
vov itro\Udpov II. 2. 501, etc. : then of anything on which man's labour 
has been bestowed, vfiaov I'vicTijiiv-qv Iko.jxovto furnished with goodly 
buildings, Od. 9. 130 (ubi v. Nitzsch) ; ii>KT. iv d\wrj on well-made 
threshing-floor, II. 20. 496., 21. 77; of a garden, well-wrought, Od. 4. 
226. The common form tvicTipievT] occurs in h. Horn. Ap. 36. 

«jkticttos, ov, poet. ivKT-, (icrifa) = foreg., Byz. 

€ukt!tos, ov, = £vkt{hcvos, II. 2. 592, h. Hom.Ap. 423, Dion. P. 552. 

€vktos, 77, ov, (eiixopiat) wished for, desired, 6(pp' 'Iti \1aXK0v Tpaial /J.iv 
evKTa yevrjrat that what they wish for may happen, II. 14. 98 : vowed, 
dedicated, Anth. P. 10. 19. 2. to be wished for, evierbv avBpwirots 

Eur. Ion 642, Isocr. 283 E, Theocr. 10. 52 : zvktov tan, c. inf., Eur. 
Heracl. 458, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5. 

eiJKTijirecov, ovaa, ov, (KTvirtoS) clattering, Q^ Sm. 5. 21. 

euKvfJew, (ku)3os) to be lucky with the dice, Amphis TvvaiKOji. 3. 

€i)kuk\os, ov, well-rounded, round, in II. always epith. of dairis, 5. 453, 
797, etc., so Aesch. Theb. 590 ; tvK. tSpa Pind. N. 4. 107 ; a<paipa Par- 
men, ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E ; dcpdaX/iol Alciphro Fr. 5 ; o^oi Aesch. Pr. 
710; avT'nrr)£ Eur. Ion 1391 ; OTtcpavrj Xen. Cyn. 9. 12; tiucvicXov 
■noitiv Plat. Tim. 40 A. 2. in Od. as epith. of 077771/77, prob. the 

same as tiiTpoxos, well-wheeled, 6. 58, 7°- II. moving in a 

circle, circling, xoptia Ar. Thesm. 968 : — Adv. -\ws, Orph. Lith. 135. 

eincutcXwTOs, ov, (kvk\6oi) — foreg., Eubul. Ku/3. l,Aristopho $i\wv. I. 

eucvXikos, 77, ov, (i<v\t£) suited to the wine-cup, \a\ir) Anth. P. 7.440. 

euK-uXio-TOS, ov, (/cuXii'Scu) easily rolled, Hero Autom. 245. Adv. 
-TCOS, lb. 

6iiKij|jiavros, ov, strong-surging, metaph. in Eust. 1392. 49. 

s-ukcottos, ov, well-equipt with oars, Opp. H. 5. 244. 

eiiXdfjeia, 77, Ion. eu\a|3tT| Theogn. 1 18 : — the character and conduct 
of the tbAaPris, discretion, caution, Theogn. 1. a, Simon. Ill Gaisf., etc.; 
personified in Eur. Phoen. 782 ; 77 tv\. aw^ti iravra Ar. Av. 377 ; tv\a- 
Ptiav txtiv /X77 . . ,= tv\aPeia6ai ^77 .. , Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so tii\. . . 
to per) viovs .. ytvtadat caution to prevent their tasting, Id. Rep. 539 A ; 
tvXa^tias Btirai 7roA\^s, ti\. tan TroWrjS Dem. 425. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 
22; tv\a/3ciav -iroitiaOat irtpi n Arist. Pol. 5. II, 28; hi tvXafitias 
ix^iv nva Dion. H. 5. 38. 2. c. gen. caution against a thing, 

tvXaPeia twos rroi-qria Antipho 123. 43 ; tiXafietai irX-qyuiv avoidance 
of. . , Plat. Legg. 815 A : — but c. gen. also, attention to a thing, 770X0- 
fitia rwv rroiov jxivoiv Soph. O. C. 116 ; tiXafitiav Trpov$i/j.-nv ruivht El. 
1334. 3. reverence, piety, irpos or rrtpl to Ottov Diod. 13. 12, Plut. 

Camill. 21, Num. 22 : and so, absol., N.T.; cf. Plut. 2.432 E. 4. 

in bad sense, over-caution, timidity, Plut. Fab. I. 

euXaP;'op.cu : impf. rjv\a0ovpiriv Eur. Or. 748, 1059 (v. 1. euA.-), fi\- 
Aeschin. 4. 26:— fut. -rjaonai Plat. Rep. 410 A ; also --qd-qaopiai Arist. 
M. Mor. 1. 30, 2, Diog. L. 7. 116, Galen., Lxx : — aor. ■nvKajiqBrjv (or 
tiK-), v. infra. To behave like the toA.a/3r}s, have a care, to be cautious 
or circumspect, to beware, fear, Lat. cavere, foil, by p.r\ or oircas fir] with 
subj. or fut. ind., tiK. per) <pavr\s Soph. Tr. 1 1 29, cf. Eur. Hipp. 100, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 C, etc.; ottois fir) .. olxqaofiai Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; tiXafiov- 
fiiva> -rrtativ Soph. O. T. 616 ; tv\. Xiytiv Plat. Phaed. 101 C ; also with 
fir) inserted, tli\. fir) aw^tiv <j>i\ovs Eur. Or. 1059, cf. Ar. Lys. 1277, 
Plat. Charm. 155 D: also tv\. irtpi n Plat. Legg. 927 C, Ion 537 A ; 
rrtpi nvos Diod. 4. 73; dfupl nvi Luc. Gall. 21 : absol., ti\a(if)9rjn 
Soph. O. T. 47 ; tvAaPovfitvos ripofir/v Plat. Prot. 333 E ; ti (irjhkv tiXa- 
0r/9ivra rdXr/dis tirrtlv hioi without reserve, Dem. 280. 25 ; to take pre- 
cautions, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 3. II. c. ace. to have a care of, beware 
of, (Spoftov .., fir) a' dvaprrdari Aesch. Fr. 181 ; tiK. rov icvva 'ware the 
dog, Ar. Lys. 1 215 ; tv\. rrtviav Plat. Rep. 372 C, cf. Prot. 316 D ; rbv 
<p66vov Dem. 327. 13 ; tovs vppi£to9at vop.tC,Ofiivovs Arist. Pol. 5. II, 3; 
tcis /ivias Id. H. A. 9. 5, 7. 2. to reverence, pay honour to, rdv 
dtov Plat. Legg. 879 E ; ruv hrjpiov Plut. Pericl. 7. 3. to watch 
for, await quietly, icaipiv Eur. Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 141. 

eviXaj3T|S, is, (Xa/iPavai, Xafitiv) taking hold well, holding fast, used 
literally in Adv., tv\a@u>s, tvAaffiaraTa Kartx eiv ^ e '- N. A. 3. 13., 6. 
55 : but mostly in metaph. sense, 2. undertaking prudently, cau- 

tious, circumspect, Plat. Polit. 311 A, etc. ; to tvXafiis = tv\df3tia, lb. B : 
— tv\. rrtpi ti, rrp6s n Plut. C. Gracch. 3, etc. ; tv\. drro nvos keeping 
from .. , Lxx: — in bad sense, over-cautious, timid, Plut. Fab. 17. Adv. 
tvXaPais, Plat. Soph. 246 B : Comp. -taripais, Eur. I. T. 1375 ; -iart- 
pov, Polyb. 1. 18, 1 ; Sup. -iarara, Ael. 11. cc. 3. reverent, 

pious, religious, N, T. and Eccl. II, pass, easy to get hold of, 


630 eu\afit]Teov- 

■ntvia Luc. Tim. 29. 2. cautiously made, cautious, /j.era.fiao'is Plat. 

Legg. 736 D ; rjSovai Plut. Pericl. 15 (ubi Sintenis afiXafieis). 

€u\apT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must take care of, beware, a inf., Plat. Rep. 
608 A : one must beware of, shun, c. ace, lb. 424 C. 

€tj\3J3t|t<.k6s, 77, 6v, circumspect, Def. Plat. 412 A, Stob. Eel. 2. 106, 

32 ?' 
€vi\3.(3Ct|, Ion. for eiXafftia. 

tv\S.'iy£, 6, 77, poet. = euAitfos, Anth. P. 9. 767, 605, Coluth. 46. 

€u\a.Ka, 77, in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16, dpyvpia ev\aicq. tb\a£eiv shall 
plough with silver ploughshare, i. e. that there should be a great dearth, 
corn being (as we might say) worth its weight in silver. Neither 
Verb nor Noun occurs elsewhere : they are old Lacon. forms, prob. akin 
to auAaf . 

evXaXos, ov, sweetly-speaking, Anth. P. 9. 525. II. = evy\aie- 

cros 11, lb. 229, etc. 

6v\a|XT7T|S, is, bright-shining, Maxim, tt. Karapx- 582, Max. Tyr. I'J : 
also e-iiXap-irpos, ov, Poll. 4. 183. 

«u\axa.vos, ov, fruitful in herbs, Anth. P. 7. 32 1. 

euXeiavTOS and eviXeavros, ov, (AeaiVcu) easily bruised, ground small, 
rpo<pi\ Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 10, Xenocr. 42. 

evXeiLios, oi/, = sq., Eur. Bacch. 1084. 

€vXei|jl(i]V, ov, with goodly meadows, ov yap tis vrjaajv l-mrqXaros ovo' 
euA. Od. 4. 607, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 529, Hes. Fr. 39. 

evXeKTpos, ov, bringing wedded happiness, of Aphrodite, Soph. Tr. 515; 
ilpapos evki/crpov vvpixpas Id. Ant. 795, cf. Anth. P. 5. 245. 

eiiXej;i.s, t, with good choice of words, Luc. Lexiph. I, Rhet. Praec. 17 
(ridiculing the word) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 628. 

eviXcmo-TOS, ov, easily peeled or shelled, (SaXavos Diosc. 4. 160. 

evXex'HS, « s > = evXeicrpos, Anth. P. 7. 649, Plan. 182. 

«ijXt|, 77, a worm, maggot, mostly in plur. ; used by Horn, only in II., 
and always of such as are bred in flesh, and therefore distinct from £\- 
iuv6is, II. 19. 26., 24. 414 (v. sub aloKos 1) ; vw' evXiwv KaTa@pa>6rjvai 
Hdt. 3. 16 (cf. sub iic(iai), v. Hipp. 622. 26, Plat. Ax. 365 C, Arist. H. 
A. 2. 15: — of common worms, Orph. Lith. 594. (Origin uncertain. 
Perhaps, like evkrjpa, from eiXcu, ti\ioj, from their motion.) 

euXTjGdpynTos, ov, liable to lethargy, Jo. Chrys. 

6vXt]Ktos, ov, soon ceasing, Luc. Trag. 324. 

tuXt)(iaT€ci>, (Xfj/xa) to be of good spirit, Aesch. Fr. 97. 

€uXi)VT)s, is, fleecy, E. M. 393. 

«(iXT|TrTOs, ov, easily taken hold of, only in Adv., to itc-ncvaa (vXtjtt- 
rdrara ivSihivai to give it so that one can most easily take hold of it, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8. 2. easy to be taken or reduced, vrjaiwrai Thuc. 

6. 85 ; noMs Dion. H. 3. 43 (in Comp.) ; evA. >c6\a£i Plut. 2. 66 B : — 
easy to gain or obtain, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10 : easy to apprehend, Iambi. 
Protr. p. 42. 

cvXrjpa, aiv, ra, old Ep. word, of uncertain origin, for the common r/via, 
reins, II. 23. 481, Q.. Sm. 4. 508., 9. 156 ; Dor. avXrjpa Epich. ap. E. M. 
393, and as v. 1. in II. 

evXCpdvos, ov, rich in frankincense, Orph. H. 54. 1 7. 

«iXl0os, ov, of goodly stone, avrpov Orph. H. 58. 4: — made of fair 
stones, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. 

cvXiluvos, ov, (Xt/ir/v) with good harbours, harbouring, sheltering, au- 
ral Eur. Hel. 1463 ; rroAis Plat. Legg. 704 B; euA. aXos oIkoi Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 327 D ; cf. ivXijxvos. 

tiiXiLievoTrjs, 7]Tos, 77, goodness of harbourage, Menand. in Walz 
Rhett. 9. 175. 

euXipvos, ov, (Xi/ivrj) abounding in lakes, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 3 ; vulg. 
evXijxeva. 

eiSXivos, ov, spinning well, epith. of Ilithyia, Paus. 8. 21. 

€tiXiirf]s, is, (Aiwos) very fat, Lye. 874, Ep. ap. Philostr. 748. 

eviXi/TctveiiTOs, ov, (\1raveva1) easily intreated, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. II41. 

euXoyeco : impf. evXoyovv or ?juA- Ar. Eccl. 454 : fut. -r/aco Eur. Hec. 
465 : aor. evkoyrjca or 7711A- Lxx, inf. (iXoyrjcai Ar. Eq. 565 : — pf. eu- 
XuyrjKa Lxx. — Pass., with fut. med. eyXoyrjao/xai (v. 1. -7j0jj<ro/«n as 
always in Lxx) Isocr. 190 A: aor. ivXoyqdrjv Phalar. Ep. 4: pf. cjjAo- 
yijfiai Lxx. To speak well of, praise, c. ace, Aesch. Ag. 580, Soph. 
Phil. 1314, Ar. Eq. 1. c, and often in Eur.; also with neut. Adj., Biicaia 
eii\. Tiva to praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372, cf. Eccl. 454 : — Beol ev\o- 
yovai nva honour him, Eur. Supp. 927 : — Pass., eiXoytiadai i-naivois 
Soph. O. C. 720. 2. to bless, often in Lxx and N. T. 

«vp\oyt)tik6s, 17, ov, disposed to praise : Adv. -/ecus, both in Eust. Opusc, 

219.62., 115. 17. 

euXoyijTos, 17, 6v, blessed, Philo 1. 453, Ev. Luc. 1. 68, Ep. Rom. 1. 

25, etc. 

euXo-yCa, 77, good or fine language, Plat. Rep. 400 D, Luc. Lexiph. I : 

— fair speaking, specious talk, Ep. Rom. 16. 18 ; pluv. fine phrases, Aesop. 

229 Cor.: — in Cic. Att. 13. 22,4 it seems to mean, a fair sound, spe- 

ciousness. ^ XI. praise, panegyric, Pind. N. 4. 8 (v. sub paivco), 

Thuc. 2. 42 ; vixvrjaai Si' tv\oyias Eur. H. F. 356 ; agios ttiXoyias Ar. 

Pax 738; in plur., Pind. I. 3. 3, Plat. Ax. 365 A:— good fame, glory, 

ayqpavTot ti\. Simon. 97, cf. Pind. O. 5. fin. 2. in N. T. blessing 


<S> 


— evftapeta. 

(the act), or a blessing (the effect), cp. Ep. Jacob. 3. 10, Hebr. 12. 17 
with Galat. 3. 14, Hebr. 6. 7 : — hence, of the alms collected for poor 
brethren, 2 Cor. 9. 5. 
cviXoyio-Teto, to act cautiously or reasonably, ev rivi Diog. L. 7. 88, Plut. 

2. 1072 C ; irpos ri Id. Otho 13, etc. 

euXoyicTTia, 77, consideration, Def. Plat. 41 2 E, Plut. 2. 103 A. 

exiXoyKTos, ov, easily reckoned, apiOaoi Arist. Sens. 3 ; n\.r]6vs Dion. 
H. 4. 15. 2. well-weighed, atrial Id. I. 4: well-calculated, rea- 

sonable, &56s Id. 5. 55 ; ixKoyrj Plut. 2. 1072 C. II. rightly 

reckoning or thinking, prudent, thoughtful, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 4, Polyb. 
10. 2, 7i etc. : to euA.. = ivKoyiaria, Plut. 2. 1071 E, Epict. Diss. I. II, 
17: — Adv. —Teas, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 135; ei>\. <f>ipeiv Dion. 
H. 4. 21. 

eiiXoyos, ov, reasonable, sensible, vovOerr/fiaTa Aesch. Pers. 830 ; rtvi 
for one, Ar. Ran. 736 ; ovk ev\6ya ioiica Plat. Rep. 605 E ; evKoyov 
[eari], c. ace. et inf., Id. Crat. 396 B, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 12. 2. 

reasonable, probable, fair, irpocpaais Thuc. 3. 82, Dem. 277. 29, etc.: rb 
ev\. a fair reason, Thuc. 4. 87; kic ruiv tvXoyav in all probability, 
Polyb. 10. 44, 6, cf. Plut. Themist. 13 ; itcros raiv ivXoywv iritrTtiv to 
be beyond all probability, Arist. Metaph. 10. 2 : — Comp., Ep. Plat. 
352 A ; Sup., Cic. Att. 6. 4. II. Adv. -*/a>s, reasonably, 

Aesch. Theb. 508, Fr. 5, Eur. Antig. 15, Thuc. 4. 61 ; ei\. ix fiv 
Plat. Phaed. 62 D ; tois ev\.6yws Kai rois KaKws 'i)(ovai Menand. 
'Av5p. I, cf. Ar. Vesp. 771 : Comp. -coriptvs, Isocr. 121 C; -wrepov, 
Polyb. 7. 7, 7. 

etiXo"yoc()Av6ia, 77, an appearance of probability, Eccl. 

6tiXo"yo-((>3.vT|s, is, seeming probable, Walz Rhett. 2. 3 1 6. Adv. -vuis, 
Eust. 171. 17. 

ev\oy\io>, to be lucky, as Kuster in Hesych. for (iXoyeiv. 

€\iXoYX°s» ov, (\i\oyxa, Xayxavoi), fortunate, propitious, Democr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 419 A, Id. Aemil. 1. 

eviXo6i8if]S, is, (tv\6s, eldos) canal-like, Byz. 

suXoereipa tt&Xis, 77, (Kovo/jxxi) a city with fine baths, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 336. 

eviXoiSopTjTOs, ov, open to reproach, Menand. 'Sticvav. I, Plut. 2. 757 A. 

euXos, o, a canal, Synes. 174 D (vulg. aikos). 

6vXo(j)os, ov, well-plumed, Kvvfj Soph. Aj. 1286, cf. Fr. 314, Heliod. 7. 
5. II. taking the yoke well, strong, patient, av^qv Anon. ap. 

Suid. ; vSitov Lye. 776 ; opp. to hva\o(pos : — Adv., ei\6(pcus <piptiv Eust. 
1653.6; aycovi^eoBai Suid. 

evXoxos, ov, helping in childbirth, of Artemis, Eur. Hipp. 166 ; EiAei- 
6via Call. Ep. 56. 

evXvi-yio-Tos, ov, (Xvyifa) easily bent, flexible, Eust. 73. 20. 

€v>Xiipas, o, = sq., Eur. Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 

evSXvpos, ov, {Kvpa) playing beautifully on the lyre, skilled in the lyre, 
Eur. Licymn. 4, Ar. Ran. 229, Anth. P. app. 215. 

eviXwia, 77, readiness in loosing, ease of -movement, Diog. L. 6. 7°. 
Muson. ap. Stob. 19. II ; ei\. KotAias a healthy degree of laxness, Cic. 
Fam. 16. 18, 1. 

eiiXv-ros, ov, (Ajjcu) easy to untie or loose, Xen. Cyn. 6. 12. 2. 

easy to relax, relaxed, of the bowels, Hipp. Progn. 43, Arist. Probl. 4. 

3. 3. loosely knit, of joints, Arist. Physiogn. 6: — agile, light, Diod. 
3. 32. 4. metaph. easily dissolved or broken, aripyrjdpa Eur. Hipp. 
256 ; of engagements, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19. 5. metaph., also, crro/ia 
€v\vtov wpos \oib~opiav Theophr. Char. 6. II. Adv. -reus, easily, 
Hipp. Coac. 190, Polyb. 27. 9, 5, etc. 

evp.d0€i.a, 77, readiness in learning, docility, Plat. Rep. 490 C : he also 
uses the poet, form tbfuidia, Charm. 159 E, Meno 88 A: Ion. tujAaOiT], 
Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 325, etc. II. the easiness, intelligible 

nature of a thing, Eccl. 

6ip.u0T)S, is, (ixavBavoj, fiaOtiv) ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis, 
opp. to Svopiad-qs, Plat. Rep. 486 C, etc. ; rivds Ep. Plat. 344 A ; vpos 
ri Dem. 705. II: — Adv., evpaOws irapaKoXovBeiv Aeschin. 16. 29; 
Comp. -iarepov, Plat. Legg. 723 A. II. pass, easy to learn or 

know, intelligible, Aesch. Eum. 442, Soph. Tr. 614 (ubi v. Dind.) : also, 
well-known, <piivrjiJ.a Soph. Aj. 15 ; tvyvcuara teal tip. Xen. Oec. 20. 
14, etc. 

eu|A&9ia and -11), v. sub tbjjiaBua. 

eu|xdKT|S, is, Dor. for eipirjKrjs, Theocr. 

evip.dXa.KTOs, ov, easy to work or knead, Schol. [5X] 

eup.aXXos, ov, of fine wool, Pind. I. 5 (4). 79. 

etip-dXos, Dor. for evpr)\os, Theocr. 

£vip.dpa6os, ov, abounding in fennel, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 318. 

tup-dpavTos, ov, soon withering, Eccl. 

cuLidpeia, 77, Ion. evLiapii] (not -677 as some Gramm., v. Koen. Greg, 
p. 521) : — easiness, ease, opportunity, rivi for doing a thing, Eur. Antiop. 
I ; but more commonly nvos, Soph. Phil. 284 ; eb/i. <pvyijs Anon. ap. 
Suid. : rrjs fyr-qoeais Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 4. 2. ease of movement, 

dexterity, x^P "' W. Bacch. 11 28: metaph. of the mind, M. Anton. 4. 
3. 3." of internal condition, ease, comfort, Soph. Phil. 704; irpbs 

ras wpos ebpuxpeiav fiTjxavdadat. against the seasons, Plat. Prot. 321 A; 


eu/u.aptis — 

us t&s xpeias tvpi. irapacnttva^tiv Id. Legg. 738 D : — tviiaptiq. xPV°"^ al 
to be easy, be in comfort, Soph. Tr. 193 ; also euphera. for alvum exone- 
rare, to ease oneself, Hdt. 2. 35, cf. 4. 113 ; tv/i. [loTt], c. inf. 'tis easy 
or convenient to . ■ , Plat. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5. 9 ; Si' tviiaptias 
easily, Luc. Amor. 13 ; ttdos ti/j.dptidv rivos for his convenience, Id. 
Hippias 5. [a] 

eup.ap-r]s, 4s, easy, convenient, without trouble, like tvKo\os, except that 
it is usu. of things, not persons (but v. infra), first in Theogn. 843 (who 
has also the Adv. -ecus, 463) ; tifi. x^P 00 ^ - an eas y P re y> Aesch. Ag. 
1326 ; SvOTv\ovvTaiv ev/j.aprjs dnaXkayr] Id. Supp. 338 : — tv/iapts [Icm], 
c. inf. 'tis easy, Simon. 154, Pind. P. 3. fin., N. 3. 37, Eur. Ale. 492 ; so 
iv tipapti [Icm] Id. I. A. 969, cf. Hel. 1227, Thes. 7. 10. 2. 

rarely of persons, easy, gentle, Hipp. 24. 52, Soph. El. 179, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 6. II. Adv. -puis, poet, -pices, mildly, Theogn. I.e., 

Plat. Criti. 113 E. 2. easily, Id. Legg. 706 B, Luc. Amor. 53. 

(Ace. to Schol. Ven. II. 15. 37, from obsol. /idpTj = x ei P^ cr - iv X f PV s -) [<*> 
except in Epich. 23 Ahr.] 

eu|x&pi£oj, to lighten, make easy, Eccl. 

eip-itpiT], 7), Ion. for tifidptia, Hdt. 4. 113. 

Eup.dpis, iSos, 77, (not ti/iapis, Arcad. p. 34, whose rule is confirmed by 
the ace. tij/iapiv in Aesch. Pers. 660) : — an Asiatic shoe or slipper, &ap- 
fiapos tv/i. Eur. Or. 1370 ; KpoKoffaiTTOs tvii. (yellow being the royal 
colour in Persia), Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, hence fiadvirtK/ios, 
Anth. P. 7. 413, cf. Lye. 855. (Prob. a foreign word.) [The a is made 
short in Anth.] 

€up.ap6rT|S, tjtos, Tj, = tip.dptia, Callistr. 894. 

ev|j.&x°s. ov, easy to fight against, assailable, Max. Tyr. 26. 2. 

6v[J.i=ye0T|S. ts, of good size, very large, Ar. PI. 543, Eubul. Tit9. I ; 
IxaXa tip:. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4: considerable, /xaprvpia Dem. 625. 22. 

evijieSoSeiiTOS, ov, = sq., Ptolem. 

£uu,e0oSos, ov, well-arranged, Alex. Trail, p. 15 : — Adv. -Scus, Aristaen. 

I- J3; 

etip^€0uo-TOS, ov, easily made drunk, Geop. 7. 34, 2. 

ev|xci8-f|S, is, smiling, propitious, Ap. Rh. 4. 715, Call. Dian. 129. 

eupeiXitcTOs and €v>p.€iXixos, ov, easily appeased, Hesych. 

evp-IXavos, ov, well-blackened, inky, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

Eup.eXeia, 77, melody, Diod. 4. 84, Plut. 2. 456 B, etc. 

eupeX-qs, is, melodious, musical, rhythmical, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, I, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 175 E; opp. to ip.p.th7)S (metrical), Dion. H. de Comp. p. 80, 
etc.: generally, agreeable, avpnrooiov Plat. Ax. 371 D: — Adv. -Acus, 
Macho ap. Ath. 577 D. II. with stout limbs, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 

'AmKios. 

eup.e\LT], 77, poet, for tvpiiXua, a doubtful conj. of Herm. in h. Horn. 
Merc. 325, for the corrupt tvLivXii]. 

tv\Lt\lriu>, to make much ox good honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 26, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 2, 3 : — vulg. tip.t\iTTia. 

tiiiivtia, 77, poet, -ia Pir.d. P. 12. 8 : — the character or behaviour of the 
tip.tvr\s, goodwill, favour, grace, rjpxv irapcL toiv Otwv ti/iivtia ti-n Hdt. 
2. 45, cf. Soph. O. C. 631, Eur. Hel. 313, Xen. Apol. 7 ; ti/x. irpbs to Otiov 
Thuc. 5. 105 ; tv' tiiitvtia to gain favour from the gods, Luc. Tox. I ; 
criiv tifitviq. kindly, Pind. 1. c. II. of smell, pleasantness, Theophr. 

C. P. 6. 14,12. 

€U|i€vtTr)S, ov, 6, poet, for tijxtvrjs, a well-wisher, x^PfxaTa 5' tv/xtvi- 
Tnai Od. 6. 185 : fem. €iip.ev€T€ipa, Anth. P. 9. 788, ace. to Brunck. 

eupeveco, to be tijxtvqs, to be gracious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 34, Theocr. 17. 
62, Opp. C. 1. 9, etc. ; riv'i to one, Ap. Rh. 2. 260. II. c. ace. 

to be kind to, deal kindly with, only Pind. P. 4. 225 ; cf. avSavai and 
dpecKoj c. ace. 

€vip.evT|s, is, (piivos) well-disposed, favourable, gracious, rivi to one, of 
gods, h. Horn. 21. 7 (nowhere else in Horn.), Pind. P. 2. 45, Aesch. Supp. 
686, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 2 ; tipitvtT Tvxq, vuco Pind O. 14. 24, P. 8. 25 ; 
iKtais Kai tip:. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 2, Theocr. 5. 18 : — of men, Aesch. Ag. 
516, Supp. 488, Soph. Ant. 212, etc. : ti/x. rrpus ti well-disposed for it, 
Plut. Lucull. 42 ; to tipi.^ti/xivtia, Plat. Legg. 792 E, Dem. 53. 6; 
£eivos 8e £tivcu . . tifxtvioTaTov iravTiuv Hdt. 7. 237 : — of actions, places, 
etc., eiip.. 0X0X.vyp.6s signifying good-will, friendly, Aesch. Theb. 268 ; 
777 tvii. ivaywviaaaOai favourable to fight in, Thuc. 2.74; of a river, 
kindly, bounteous, Aesch. Pers. 487; of the air, mild, soft, Theophr. C. 
P. 2. 1,6; so of medicines, Hipp. Acut. 394; of a road, easy, comfort- 
able, like tipaprfs, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12. Adv. -vSjs, lon.-icos, Aesch. Ag. 
952, Plat. Phaed. 89 A, Ap. Rh. 2. 1275, etc. : — Comp. -ioTtpov, Eur. 
Hel. 1298, Plat. Legg. 718 D: — also -tartpais, Isocr. 49 B, Dion. H. 
Rhet. 5. 1 : Sup. -iarara, Theod. Stud. ; -torarajs, Jo. Damasc. 

«up.evict, 77, poet, collat. form of tipiivtia, Pind. P. 12. 8. 

EvjxtviSes (sc. Btai), al, strictly the gracious goddesses, euphem. of the 
Furies, for 'Epivvts, which the Greeks avoided, v. esp. Soph. O. C. 486, 
Eur. Or. 38; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 87. 

<=up.evi£op,cu, Med. to propitiate, fipaias Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22. 

eupevueos, -f), 6v, of or for the ti/xtv/js, like him, of his nature, Arist. 
Virt. et Vit. 8. 2, Polyb. 12. 8, 6. 

evip-cpw-TOs, ov, (jitpifc) easily divided, Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 8. 


ev/xoipoq. 631 

€up.£Tap\T)oria, 77, changeableness, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 

ei[i6T<i|3\TjTOs, ov, (/itTaffaWai) easily changed, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 
34: — of food, easy of digestion, Hipp. 383. 8 : to tv/i. = foreg., Aesop. 
315. Adv. -tois, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37. 

6vip.ETd|3o\os, ov, — foreg, Plat. Rep. 503 C.Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32, etc.: to 
tvii. = iifitTafi\T]aia, Diod. 18. 59. 

«tip.6TaY<>>Vos, ov, easy to transfer or put aside, Galen., etc. ; in Antyll. 
ap. Orib. p. 33 Mai, tvpitTdycovos is f. 1. 

eup-eraSoTOS, ov, readily imparting, generous, Clem. Al. 166 : to till. 
generosity, M. Anton. I. 14. II. pass, easily imparted, Schol. Ar. 

PI. 1014. Adv. -tois, Hesych. 

€vip.«T&0€TOS, ov, easily changing, irpos ti Plut. 2. 799 C : changeable, 
fickle, Id. Dio 53. 

£vip.eT<iKiVT|Tos, ov, easy to move, km to x^pov Arist. Metaph. 4. 1 2, 4 : 
to tifi. want of firmness, M. Anton. I. 16. 

€up.€TaKop,to-Tos, ov, easy to bring over : always ready, irp6s ti Const, 
ap. Eus. V. Const. 4. 36, Schol. Thuc. I. 2. 

eup-STaKviXio-Tos, ov, easy to roll over, Galen. 2. 4 C, Eust. Opusc. 

327- 73- 

tup-eraireio-TOS, easy to persuade, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 2. 

eup.6TairoiT|TOs, ov, easily altered, Hipp. 24. 52. 

eup-erairTcoTOS, ov, changeable, Theophr. Sens. 45 ; to ttjs tux^s ei- 
litTcnrrarrov Diod. in Excerpt. Vat. p. 18. 

6up.6Tao-Td.TOs, ov, easy to move, unsteady, Plut. 2. 5 D. 

6up.eTa.Tp6irros, ov, changeable, Schol. II. I. 526, Suid. 

€up.£Td<j>opos, ov, easily removed, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 743, E. M. 255. 52. 

6vp.6Tax«ipio-TOS, ov, easy to handle or manage, manageable, of persons, 
Isocr. 410 D, Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2. 6, 20, Plat. Phaedr. 240 A : 
of things, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 15, Isocr. Ep. 9 ; xP e ' LCL *ty*- W P° S T0 Cv v Arist. 
Pol. I. 9, 8. 2. easy to deal with or master, Thuc. 6. 85, Xen. 

Hell. 5. 2, 15. 

eup-eTpta, fj, moderation, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3 : excellence of metre 
and the like, Eust. 1414. 10; Longin. 

6-iip.STpos, ov, moderate, Aesch. Ag. 1010 : well-proportioned, Theocr. 
25. 209. 2. rhythmical, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 228. 

6vip/r|KT]S, Dor. 6up.aKT|S, ts, (litjkos) of a good length, tall, Plat. Parm. 
1 2 7 B, Theocr. 14. 25 ; Comp., Arist. Part. An. 4. 1 3 ; Sup., Strabo 222: 
— generally, considerable, great, Tvxai Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 596 ; jitikos 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, I. 

etip/nXos, Dor. «iipa\os, ov, rich in sheep, Od. 15. 406, h. Horn. Ap. 54, 
Pind. O. 6. 169, Theocr. 22. 157. 

£up.T|pos, ov, with beautiful thighs, Poll. 2. 187., 9. 162. 

evip/qpuTOs, ov, (iirjpvaj) easy to spin out, Luc. Fugit. 12. 

€\5p.T|Ti.s, 180s, ci, -fj, of good counsel, wise, prudent, Opp. H. 5. 97, Anth. 

€vip.T|X<*via, Dor. eupax~, fj, skill in devising means, inventive skill, c. 
inf., Pind. I. 4. 3 : = tiiiop'ia, Plut. Timol. 16, Luc. Phal. 1. 12. 

6tip.T|xSvos, oi', skilful in contriving, quick at contrivance, inventive, opp. 
to a/i7)x av o s ' Aesch. Eum. 381, Plat. Prot. 344 D, etc. : — c. gen., tvii-q- 
Xavos X.6yov Id. Crat. 408 B ; aKicov tvui. tpyaiv Opp. H. 4. 593 ; so eu/x. 
irpbs tov 0iov, of birds, full of devices for supporting life, Arist. H. A. 
9. II, I ; iv tivi Diod. 20. 92 : tu tip:. = foreg., Plut. 2. 830 B : — Adv. 
-vws, Plut. Pericl. 31, etc. II. pass, skilfully contrived, in- 

genious, tic tSjv d/irjxdvojv trdpovs tvjxrjxdliovs -nopifav Ar. Eq. 759 > 
tirivoiai Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

tiipiKTOS, ov, social, Themist. 2 70 D : — of a road, frequented, Poll. 3. 96. 

eupip-TjTOs, ov, easily imitated, Plat. Rep. 605 A. 

€uu.lo-t|tos, ov, exposed to hatred, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 9, in Sup. 

eup-iTos, ov, with fine threads, tvn'iTOis irXoicais, i. e. tov ji'itov eii tt\{- 
Kovaa, Eur. I. T. 81 7. 

eiipiTpos, ov, with beautiful lurpa. (q. v.), Mosch. 4. 98. 

ci)u,p.EXiT|S, o : (eS, titXia) -.—armed with good ashen spear, Homeric 
epith. of Priam, II. 4. 47, 165., 6. 449, ti) p.p.t\iw Jlpidp.010 (for Ion. tv/i- 
fitKitaS); of Euphorbus, XldvOov vlbs ii)[ip.t\irjs 16. 9 ; vlov kviip.t\ir)V 
lb. 59 ; viol tvixjitKiai lb. 23; of the heroes, Od. 3. 400, Hes., etc.: 
Dor. gen. tvpLLttXia, Anth. Plan. I. 6. — The common form tv/xtXias only 
in Gramm. 

evpvTjpovsuTos, ov, easy to remember, Dem. 1 296. 10, etc.; Comp., 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 25 ; Sup., lb. 3. 9, 3. II. easy to mention, 

worth mentioning, Plat. Tim. 18 C, D. 

eiip.vT|pxi)v, ov, known from the Comp. Adv., tifivqiiovioTtpais tx^iv to 
be easier to remember, Xen. Ages. II. I. 

Eiipvno-Tos, ov, well-remembering, mindful, tivos Soph. Tr. 109, in Dor. 
form tv/ivaCTOs. 

eupoipo/rcu, = ti/ioipiai, only in Tim. Locr. 99 E. 

eupoipccD, to be well off, tivos Eust. Opusc. 356. 24 ; ti Synes. 68 A. 

etip.oipia, 77, happy possession of a thing, wealth or weal, awiiaTOS, 
cpaivrjs Luc. Eun. 8, Salt. 72 ; absol., Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 
14 C, etc. 

evpovpos, ov, blest with possessions, opp. to diioipos. Plat. Symp. 197 D: 
^wealthy. Call. Del. 295, Anth. P. 6. 278, Luc. Jup. Conf. 19 ; for Aesch., 


632 


eu/uLoXirog — evvoia. 

Adv. -pas, cited from Joseph. ; Comp. -orcpov 


Eum. 890, v. ya.pi.opos 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

cup-oXiros, ov, sweetly singing, Anth. P. 9. 396 : as pr. n. in h. Horn. 
Cer. 154: — evip-oXirc'co, to sing well, h. Horn. Merc. 47b" : — 6up.oXTria, rj, 
sweet song, Hesych. 

Eup.op<j>ia, tj, beauty of form, symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936, Plat. Legg. 
716 A; evpopcpiai Xoycuv Eur. Cycl. 317, cf. Anth. P. 9.400; x°^V s 
X0/S0C ri . . evpi. their good or auspicious form, Aesch. Pr. 495. 

€v|j.cpcJHos, a, ov, = evixop<pos, jirjTtpos evpopcpirjs in a barbarous Epigr. 
in Welck. Syll. 85. 2 [with t]. 

€v|xopd>os, ov, fair of form, comely, goodly, Sappho 78, Hdt. I. 196, 
Aesch. Ag. 416, etc. : metaph., evp. updros Id. Cho. 490. 

€up.ouo-Ca, 7), a being evpovaos, sense for beauty and art, accomplish- 
ment, refinement, Eur. Antiop. 25, ap. Plat. Gorg. 486 C ; opp. to dpovaia, 
Plut. 2. 903 A. 

€up.ou<ros, ov, skilled in the arts, accomplished, esp. in poetry, music, 
and dancing, opp. to apovaos : hence musical, melodious, ploXtttj Eur. I. 
T. 145 ; riptai Ar. Thesm. 112 ;' rratSii Luc. Amor. 53 ; x ( vi iaTa Anth. 
P. 9. 66. Adv. -am, gracefidly, Plut. 2. 1 1 19 D. 

eii[iU>x9os, ov, industrious, laborious, Anth. P. append. 103. 

€ti[i.vi0os, ov, eloquent, Anth. P. 4. 3, 107. 

€V(avkos, ov, loud-bellowing, Anth. P. 6. 255., 9. 104. 

€u(iti\iT|, v. sub evpieXirj. 

euvaeis, eaaa, ev, or (ace. to Herm.) euvacov, ovaa, ov : (vdcv) fair- 
flowing, liquid, ovpavos Aesch. Fr. 38 ; cf. devdeov. 

euvaju, f. daco [a] Od., Att. : aor. Tjvvaaa or evv- Eur. Rhes. 762, 
evvaaa Simon. 116, Ap. Rh. : — Pass., Od. : aor. rjvvdaBrjV Eur. Ion 17, 
I484, (fw-) Soph. O. T. 982 (but with v. 1. evv-), Ep. 3 pi. evvaoBev 
(«ot-) II. 3. 448 : {evvrj). To lay or place in ambush, evBa a' eyuiv . . 
evvdaai igeir/s Od. 4. 408. 2. to put to bed, put to sleep, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1060, etc. ; of animals, to lay their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9. 3 : 
— metaph. of death, to lay asleep, Soph. O. T. 961, cf. Tr. 1042 ; so 
fiapliiTov oboe Baviuv evvaaev eiv 'Atorj Simon. 1. c. ; evvd£e iv . . /3Xc- 
<pdpav ttoOov Soph. Tr. 106. — Pass, to go to bed, sleep, Horn., but only in 
Od., iv TrpoSopcp evvd^ero hios 'Oovaaevs 20. I ; evvd^ovro Kara pieyapa 
23. 299 ; so Hes. Op. 336, and Att. Poets, also Xen. Cyn. 12. 2 : also 
evBa SI r bpvides .. evvd^ovro there they used to roost, Od. 5. 65 : — 
also of sexual intercourse, nap' dvopdaiv evvd^eaBai Od. 5. 119; so 
Beats evvd£erai h. Horn. Ven. 191 ; evvdaBrj tjevov XeKTpoiatv Pind. P. 
3.44; ydpiots fiaoiXiicois Eur. Med. 18; *oi|8a> KpvnTojxevov Xexos tjv- 
vdaBrjv Id. Ion 1484 : — of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 23 : — of pain, dnev- 
vaoBevros tcaicov Soph. Tr. 1042. II. intr., like Pass., Soph. Tr. 

1005. — Mostly poet., cf. evvdoi. 

€vivai€T<i&)v, ovaa, ov, well-situated, Homeric epith. of ttoXls, oopoi, pie- 
yapa : so also 6uvo.i6p.evos, y, ov, in II. as epith. of ttoXis or TrroXieBpov ; 
also iv BovSeicp evv. II. 16. 572 ; is Xioov'itjv evv. Od. 13. 285. — There 
is no such Verb as tvvai.op.at or evvaierdco : yet it is not needful to write 
ev vaierdcuv, ev vatopievos divisim, though we find oTkov ev pidXa vaierd- 
ovra in Od. 4. 96 : cf. Spitzn. in II. 1. 1 64. 

etivatos, a, ov, (evvrf) in one's bed or couch, evv. Xayws a hare in its 
form, Xen. Cyn. 5. 9; evv. i'x vr ) traces of the form, lb. 7 ; cf. Soph. Fr. 
184, Meinek. Stratt. ' AraX. I : — but mostly of the marriage-bed, evv. 
Saptap, yaper-qs, iroais, etc., wedded, a bedfellow, Aesch. Fr. 319, Eur. 
Supp. 1028, etc.; Kvrrpis Eur. Andr. 179 ; evv. yd/101 Aesch. Supp. 331 ; 
d.Tr] evv., of Helen, Eur. Andr. 104 : — Xvtttj evv. sickening, making one 
keep one's bed (cf. hepvior-qp-qs), Eur. Hipp. 160; evv. trrepvyes, of a 
bird brooding upon her nest, Anth. P. 9. 95 ; evvaia, 77, a nest, v. sub 
Kap<prjp6s; also rd evvaia a bed, Orph. Lith. 221. II. (evvf) 11) 

of or for anchorage : hence, generally, steadying, guiding a ship, Trrjod- 
Xia Eur. I. T. 432 : as Subst. evvaia, = evvrj 11, an anchor, Xidos evvairjS 
Ap. Rh. 1.955. 

€vv&o-ip,os, ov, good for sleeping in : evvdatpia, rd, convenient sleeping 
places, Xen. Cyn. 8. 4. 

evvacmfip, fjpos, 6, (ebvdfa) = evvrjrrjp, Lye. I44: fern, evivacrmpa, ap. 
Galen. 13. 876. II. serving as an anchor, Opp. H. 3. 373. 

€vivu,TT|ptov, t6, a sleeping-place, bed, bed-chamber, Aesch. Pers. 160, 

Soph. Tr. 918 in plur. : hence, the marriage-bed or chamber, Eur. Or. 

59° : — ewaoTT|piov is a later form which has crept into Mss. of Trag., 
Dind. Pers. 1. c. 

€iva.TT)p, ewareipa, siuvaTtop, v. sub evvr/r-. 

tvvdio, f. rjaaj Anth. : aor. zvvnaa. Od. — Pass., Soph. : aor. evvrjSTjv Od., 

etc.: pf. ivy-npai Anth. P. 7. 397: (ivvr)). Poet. Verb, = tvvdfa (but 

rarely used in Att.) to lay or place in ambush, igdys 5' evvrjae If/pas'] 

Od. 4. 440. 2. to lay asleep, to lull to sleep, (ppovpbv ocpiv Ap. Rh. 

4. 87 : metaph., rfjs 5' tvv-qae ydov Od. 4. 758 ; Kaparov, iXirioas, xoXov 

Anth. P. 10. 12, etc. :— Pass., like evvdCopai, to go to bed, lie asleep, 

Anth. P. 7. 397 ; of a dog, to lie kennelled, Soph. O. C. 1571, cf. evvwpas; 

used by Horn, only in aor. pass., of the winds, iravaacrdai 5' iKeXevae ko.1 

eivTjerjvai Od. 3. 384; so 6vp.bs evvqOus Soph. Fr. 58 1; elsewhere in 

Horn, of sexual intercourse, Od. 10. 296, etc. ; <piXoTnTi or iv (piXorijTi 

twrjeijvai, II. 3.441., 14. 314, etc.; c. dat. pers., to be bedded with.., 


Bed (ipoTip tvvrjBeTaa, yvv-q Beep evvnBeioa II. 2. 821., 16. 176; — so Trap' 
dvSpdatv evvrjBeiaa Hes. Th. 967. 

€uveTT|S, ov, 6, {eivrj) = evvaarf)p, Eur. Or. 1393, Anth. P. 9. 241 : — 
fern, ewc-ris, 100s, Hipp. 1 22 1 E, Ap. Rh. 4. 96, etc. 

evveios, av, (yavs) well furnished with ships, Max. Tyr. 5. 5. 

ET'NH', 7) ; Ep. gen. sing, and plur. evvfjtpi, -<piv, Horn. A couch, 
bed, evvrj ivl paXaicri II. 9. 618, etc.; eftr) els evvr)v to bed, Od. I. 427, 
etc.; evvr]s iwtl3rjvai, If eivrjcpi or -<piv II. 15. 580, Od. 2. 1., 3. 405., 4. 
307 : — of the bedding, as opp. to Xeyps (the bedstead), inBeiaai ttvkivov 
Xe\os ipiPaXer' evvf)v Od. 23. 179, v. sub ivevvatos : — also evval Nu/*- 
(pdaiv their abode, II. 24. 615 : — of animals, ov<peovs SvoitaioeKa voiei .. 
evvds aval Od. 14. 14 ; the lair of a deer, Od. 4. 338, II. II. 115 ; the 
form or seat of a hare, Xen. Cyn. 6. 16 ; a nest, Soph. Ant. 425 : — also 
one's last bed, the grave, evBa a exovaiv evvai Aesch. Cho. 319; els 
evvrjv itarpos Soph. El. 436, cf. Anth. P. append. 260 ; (so some take 
Ivcpaieos evvai in II. 2. 783) : — icpiov evvai, a place in Colchis, where the 
ram of Phrixus rested, Ap. Rh. 4. 116. 2. the marriage-bed, but 

mostly with some word added to denote this, erXrjV dvepos evvr)v II. 18. 
433 ; dvopbs iv evvfi rjdeXov evvrjBrjvai Od. 4. 333 ; d-rrav/jvaaBai Beov 
eiivT/v 10. 297; and often in phrase ip'cyijv (epiyrf) (piXoT-r/Ti ual evvrj 
II. 3. 445, etc. ; {aXwTov 6pd<ppovos eivds Pind. O. 7. 10; eival yapr)- 
X101, vvfxpiSioi, upvtfnai Eur. Med. 1027, Ale. 885, El. 720: — sometimes 
however without any word added, aXXyv riv' evvrjv dvrt gov arepyei 
ttoois, where there is no occasion to take it of a person, Eur. Andr. 907, 
cf. Tro. 831 ; — so of virgins, drep evvds Pind. O. 9. 69; ocios d-rr' evvr)s 
Eur. Ion 150. II. in plur. evvai, stones used as anchors in the 

times of Horn, and Hes., and thrown out from the prow, while the stern 
was made fast to land (cf. Tteiapa, vpvpvrjoiov), Ik 5' evvds eftaXov /card 
81 TrpvpvrjOi eonaav II. I. 436, Od. 15. 49S ; vif/t 8' eir eivdaiv bppia- 
ffo/xev we will let the ships ride at anchor in deep water, II. 14. 77- — 
The same name was often used even when they were of iron, v. 
Nitzsch Od. 9. 137 ; where he retracts his hypothesis (ad Od. 2. 414), 
that evvai were stones to which the ship was fastened when drawn up. — 
There is no colour for taking iirl rais evvats Thuc. 6. 67, in the Ho- 
meric sense. — The word is rare in Prose, as Plat. Polit. 272 A. (Akin 
to euSoj.) 

evvrfiev, Adv. from, out of bed, Od. 20. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 197. 

evvrip-a, aros, to, (evvdai) marriage, Eur. Ion 304, in pi. 

«vivr|TT|p, Dor. — a,TT|p, Tjpos, 6, (ebvdw) a bedfellow, husband, Aesch. 
Pers. 136; of fish, Opp. H. 4. 383 : — fern, eiivdreipa, (Dor. form in 
Trag.), a wife, Aesch. Pers. 157 ; eivdreipa Aibs Xexeoiv partner of his 
bed, Id. Pr. 895, cf. Anth. P. 15. 21 : metaph., ei/vrjTeipa vli£ epywv that 
makes works cease, Ap. Rh. 4. 105S. 

euvr|TT)S, on, d, = evvrjTr)p, Eur. Med. 159 : — fern. euvrJTpia, Soph. 
Tr. 922. 

etivrjTOS, Ep. evvv-, ov, {veai) well spun or woven, 01 Se x ir ^ vas etor* 
evvvrjTovs II. 18. 597, cf. 24. 5S0; TrerrXoi XerrToi, iivvrjTOi Od. 7- 97- 

€uvT)Tcop, Dor. -aTtop, opos, 6, = evvrjT-qp, Aesch. Supp. 665, Eur. Ion 
912, H.F. 27, 97. 

euvfjdH, ewfj(j>i.v, Ep. gen. sing, and plur. of evvr), q. v. 

eiivia, wv, rd, beds, bedding, App. Civ. 5. 1 1 7, Anon. ap. Suid. 

evvtKT|TOS, ov, easy to conquer, Galen. 2. p. 207. 

ET'NIS, 0, r), gen. 10s : in plur. commonly evvtSes Aesch. Pers. 289, 
but evvtes Emped. 411 : — reft of, bereaved of, like 6p(pav6s, c. gen., '6s jx 
vluiv .. evvtv eBrjue II. 22.44 ; I /' U X? S TC Ka iaiaiv6s ae .. evviv Troif)aas Od. 
9. 524; dxeav eiv. Emped. 1. c; yevvav ebviv warpos Aesch. Cho. 247, 
cf. 794 : — absol. bereaved (of children) iroXXds TlepaiSojv . . enriaav 
eiividas r)5' dvdvSpovs Aesch. Pers. 289. 

€vvis, (80s, Tj, = evveris, a bedfellow, wife, Soph. Tr. 563, Eur. Or. 929, 
I. A. 397, 807, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 355. — The accent evvis, loos, 
found in Mss., is not recognised by the Gramm. — Also as masc. in 
E. M. 393. 

eijwrjTOs, ov, Ep. for evvrjros, Horn. 

euvolu, to be evvoos, to be well-inclined or favourable, rivi Hdt. 7. 237, 
Soph. Aj. 689, Lys. 131. 1, Ar. Nub. 1412, etc. ; absol., Hdt. 9. 79. — Pass. 
to be kindly treated, Menand. Incert. 1 71. 

e\ivdr\p.a, f. 1. for evvbprjjia, q. v. 

£uvi$T|cris, ecus, 77, a feeling of good will, Artemid. 2. 12. 

etivo-rjTiKios, Adv. benevolently, Stob. Eel. 2. 204. 

ciivoia, t), poet, sometimes euvoifi (cf. ayvoia, dvoia) Herm. Soph. Phil. 
129 : Ion. svivoit), poet, euvotr) Anth. P. app. 318 : (eiivovs) : — good-will, 
favour, kindness, Kar evvoiav out of kindness or good-will, Hdt. 6. 108 ; 
Kar' evv. <ppevuv Aesch. Supp. 940 ; Kar' evvoiav upiveiv partially, An- 
tipho 1 24. 9, cf. Lys. 188. ult. ; St' evvoias Thuc. 2. 40 ; St' evvoiav Plat. 
Prot. 337 B ; evvoirjs evena Xen. An. 4. 7, 20 ; per' evvoias Plat. Phaedr. 
241 C, Dem. 317. 29; vtt evvoias Id. 20. 22; eiivoiri Hdt. 7. 239; 
evvoia Xeyeiv Soph. Phil. 1322 ; ebvoia rrj art for the love of you, Plat. 
Gorg. 486 A ; so, with objective gen., eir evvoia x^bvos for love of 
fatherland, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; evv. ruiv 'EXXtjvojv good-will towards 
them, Xen. An. 4. 7, 20 ; eiivotav e\eiv els riva ap. Dem. 243. 19, cf. 
Thuc. 2. 8 ; wpbs riva Plat. Rep. 470 A ; evv. itapd rQiv Beuv Dem. 18, 


evvoiKos — evofJLoXoytjrog. 


2 ; l£ dvOptvncov Xen. Cyr. S. 2, 22: — tvvotav itaptx^iv, Trapex^aBai to 
shew favour, Soph. Tr. 708, Antipho 138. 20, Andoc. 2. 29; evpoiap 
€X C "' to wish heartily that. . , Thuc. 2. II ; cos .. tis tvvoias 7) ixvr}U.rjs 
<?X°< (g en - P art it.) Id. I. 22 : — in plur. impulses or cfefrfs 0/ kindness or 
favour, Aesch. Theb. 450, Supp. 489. II. a gift or present in. 

token of good-will, esp. of customary presents to the Athenian com- 
manders from the subject states, like our old benevolences, Dem. 432. 2 ; 
in plur., 96. 10; cf. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 6. 49. 

cvvoTkos, 7], ov, of kind, benevolent character, Luc. Tim. 15, etc. : gene- 
rally = €vvoos, Amphis 'AOa/t.-z, etc.; tiivoi/auTtpov inrapxtiv nvi Dem. 
1299. 12. Adv., tvvo'CKws tx €iv riVi Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15 ; irpos riva Id. 
Mem. 2. 6, 34 ; tvv. ZiaictiaBai irpos Tiva Isocr. 282 B ; tvv. dieovaai 
Hyperid. Lye. 16; tvv. irpoaSixtaOai Dem. 227. 22; Comp. -ontpcas, 
Dem. 1228. 14; Sup. -corara, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I. 

€uvo[i«o[xai, fut. tvvou.-qaojj.ai Hdt. 1.97: aor. tivonTjd-nv lb. 65 : pf. 
ewufiijuai Epimenid. ap. Diog. L.I. 1 13 : Dep. To have good laws, a 
good constitution, to be orderly, Hdt. 11. cc, Thuc. I. 18 ; iroXts tvvo/j.ti- 
tcu Plat. Rep. 380 B : troXts ti/vo/iov/jivrj Dem. 744. 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
1.1,4, P°l- 4- 8> 5 ; olKia owe tvv. Aeschin. 24. 24 : — to observe the laws, 
Id. Arist. I. 26. — In Plat. Legg. 927 B, we have the act. part, tivov-ovcra, 
where Ast tvvojx.os ovca. 

euv6p.T|[ia. aros, to, a legal, orderly action, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1041 
A ; and so (not tvv6r)jxa) in Stob. Eel. 2. 192. 

e\jvou.ia. Ion. —it], r), good order, order, dvdpwiriuv vjipiv Tt Kai tvvopiirjv 
ttpopwvTts Od. 17. 487, cf. Hdt. I. 65, etc. ; in pi. tvvop.lrioi ttoXii/ Kara 
. . KOtpaveovcrtv h. Horn. 30. II, cf. Plat. Soph. 216 B; diroKe/xos evv. 
Pind. P. 5. 90 ; tvvofiia otRuv Soph. Aj. 712, cf. Anth. P. 6. 195, 236, 
etc. : — ace. to Arist., tivofiia comprehended good laws well obeyed, Pol. 
4. 8, 6, cf. 3. 9, 8, Def. Plat. 413 E. 2. personified by Hes. Th. 

902, as daughter of Themis, cf. Pind. O. 9. 26., 13. 6 sq., Dem. 772. 
23 : so as title of a poem of Tyrtaeus, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 4, Strabo 
362. 3. goodness of modulation, in music, Longus 2. 3. II. 

(evvofios 11) diligence in foraging, metaph. of bees, Philostr. 81 2, 
Longus 1. 5. 

cvvop-os, ov, (yo/JLOs) under good laws, well-ordered, orderly, ttoXis Pind. 
I. 5 (4). 28 ; SKvdai Aesch. Fr. 189 (cf. Strabo 300) ; dvbpts Plat. Legg. 
815 B. 2. of things, tpavos tiivopiurTaTos Pind. O. I. 61 ; pot pa 

tvv.= tvvojjla, Id. N. 9. 70. II. (fo/ir) or vopuis) of places, good 

for pasture, Longus 4. 4. 

cuvoos, ov, Att. contr. evvovs, ovv : pi. tZvoi, also tvvovs (as if contr. 
from tvvots) Philem. Incert. 122: gen. pi. tvvocav Thuc. 6. 64 : — well- 
minded, well-disposed, kindly, friendly, Hdt., Trag., etc. ; dvijp <piXos ical 
tv. Hdt. 5. 24; KpiTTjs Aesch. Pers. 226; rtvi to one, Soph. Phil. 1351, 
etc.; Tip 877/xa; Andoc. 31. 9 ; 01 tp.ol evvoi my well-wishers, Xen. Apol. 
27: to tvvovv = tvvota, Soph. El. 1203, Thuc. 4. 87, etc.: — opp. to 
ovapLtVTjs, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 5 ; on its difference from (piXos, v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 2, 4. — Comp. and Sup. tvvovBTtpos, -raros, Soph. Aj. S22, etc.; 
uncontr. tvvoiaTtpos, in Hdt. 5. 24; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. — Adv. tvvoas, 
Plut. Galb. 8, etc.; contr. tvvuis, M. Anton. 3. 11, v. Lob. Phryn. 141 ; 
Sup. -ovarara, Diod. 19. 6. 

€vvoctos, 1), a tutelary genius of corn-mills, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972 ; cf. 
vootos 11. II. fvviaTov Xi/j.rjv a port of Alexandria, strictly, 

harbour of happy return, Strabo 792, 795. 

evvouxias, ov, 6, (tiivovxos) like a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. Aijr. 293, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7, 15 : — metaph. a kind of gourd or melon without 
seeds, opp. to anep/xaTias, Plat. Com. Acu. I ; so tvv. KaXapioi, Pliny's 
spadones, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4. 

euvovxifto, to make a eunuch of, castrate, Tivd Luc. Cronos. 1 2 ; tvv. 
iavrov ttjs emQvfiias Clem. Al. 538 : — Pass., in Dio C. 68. 2 : — verb. 
Adj., tvvovxtOTtov roiis pooxovs Geop. 17. 8, 2. 

tuvo-uxiov, to, a lettuce, = aOTvais, Plin. H. N. 19. 8. 

suvovxicrjios, o, castration, Jo. Chrys. ; evivouxKrrfjs, ov, a castrater, 
Gloss. 

€uvo-ux°-ei-B-f|S, ts, like a eunuch, Hipp. Aer. 293. 

suvo-0x°S, 0, {tvvr), ix u ) a castrated person, eunuch, Hipp. Aph. 1 257, 
etc. ; employed in Asia, and later in Greece, to take charge of the women, 
or generally, as chamberlains (whence the name, oi Tr)v t{ivr)v ixovrts), 
Hdt. 8. 105, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 60 sq. — In the Asiatic and Byzantine courts, 
they were often of high official rank. 2. of animals, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

I- 585. Tzetz. 3. of fruits, without seed or kernel, Arist. ap. Ath. 

652 A (cf. dvovxias) : — Pythag. name for salad, Id. 69 E (cf. ao-™- 
tos). II. as Adj. watching the bed, and so sleepless, XafindSts 

tvvovx 0iS ofi/mffiv Soph. Fr. 880. 

«vvovx(oSt|S, es, = (ivovxoetSrjS, Suid. s. v. dpptv. 

tvvra, Dor. for iovra, ovra, neut. pi. from part. &v, Theocr. 2. 3. 

(\rvd)\ias, ov, 6, (vafxaai) = ivKivrjTos, aiiv (vvw/xa XP""V by tn e cease- 
less march of time, Soph. Aj. 604 ; where the betterMss. (contra metrum) 
ivvojia. But Bgk. has restored tvi>wfuu, Pass, of (waai, cf. O. C. 1571. 

euvwTOS, ov, stout-backed, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 8. 

tuJavTos, ov, (faiW) well-carded, of wool, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

tv|evos, Ion. tvj-«vos, ov, kind to strangers, hospitable, friendly, dvdpwv 


633 

iv. the guest-chamber, Aesch. Cho. 712 ; XipifjV evgetvoTaros vavrais 
Eur. Hipp. 157 : — irovros evgeivos the Euxine, now the Black sea, Hdt., 
Eur. I. T. 125, etc.; ciJf. TriXa-yos Pind. Nem. 4. 80; olS/ia Eur. H. F. 
410, etc. ; — called, before the Greek settlements upon it, a£evos the in- 
hospitable, from the savage tribes surrounding it (v. Ovid. Trist. 4. 4) ; 
unless evgeivos is a mere euphemism, like EijxtviSes, etc. Ep. Adv. 
eb£dvws, Ap. Rh. I. 963. 

«j£€cttos, Ep. liSjjecrTOS, r/, ov : but also os, ov Od. 15. 333 : (feat) : — 
well-planed, well-polished, like fii^oos, of carpenters' work, pvpSs, dirrjvn, 
(pdrvq II. 24. 271, 275, 280; XV*-° S Od. 13. 10; d/covres Od. 14. 225 : 
— to evgearov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27. 

eviijT|pavTOS, ov, easily drying or evaporating, Arist. Gen. An. 15. 3, II. 

€ii£oos, Ep. Ivjjoos, ov: contr. gen. li5fou dovpbs aKcuKT) II. 10. 373, 
Spitzn. : (f«u) : = euf eoros, often in Horn., appm, Sicppos II. 2. 390, Od. 
4. 590; Sopv II. 10.373; etc.; always in Ep. form: — in Od. 5. 237, 
OKtirapvov ei£oov an axe of polished metal or (better perhaps) well-polish- 
ing. II. easy to polish, tigoujTepa Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

sui-CXr], corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3. 

€vi-j;Tj\o-epY6s, ov, good for working wood, Manetho 4. 324. 

€u£0\os, ov, of good wood or timber, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 6 : abounding 
in timber, App. Annib. 58. 

evj-up-PoXos, «vi|vv£tos, Att. for tva-. 

«v£vo-tos, ov, {(vai) easily scraped or rasped, Hipp. V. C. 91 1. 

etiOYKia, r), a being moderate in bulk, Democrit. ap. Stob. 553. 16. 

euoYKOs, ov, of good size, inclining to the sense of bulky, massy, Hipp. 
Art. 795 ; KOi\(a Id. Progn. 40 ; ou5' dyav tv. Eur. Syl. 2 ; tv. iivai 
■yaarpl /ir) Tr\t]poviJ.ivn Poeta ap. Stob. t. 97. 17; cv- (paiv-q a full, rich 
voice, opp. to ^(A.77, Philochor. 66 : — metaph. weighty, important, opp. 
to evTeXrjs, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2 ; ttjs Xi£ea)S to eu. a weighty style, Plut. 
2. 511 B. II. of moderate bulk, compact, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 6, 

Gen. An. 4. 1. fin.; joined with fuicpos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 8: — port- 
able. Id. 9. 16, 8 : Ta ev. tuiv dvaOTj/xaTcuv Plut. 2.969 E. 2. of 
herbs, easy of digestion, cited from Ath. 

etjo8«i), to be ciioSos, to have good way, to have a free course or passage, 
of running water, Dem. 1274. 19 ; hence in Pass, impers., ovk evodeiTai 
there is no free passage, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 50 : of roots under ground, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 4. 2. metaph. to fare well, prosper, tioSwv 

■nopevofiai Mein. Theopomp. Com. Incert. 10 ; r) dpeTr) .. trpo'iovaa eioSc? 
M. Anton. 6. 17 ; x a 'P e Ka ^ °~ v KelioSei (on a gravestone), 0. 1, no. 1956. 

euoSia, 17, a good journey, prosperous course, Aesch. (Fr. 21) ap. Ar. 
Ran. 1528, where doSiav and oto/mtos x* ftv must mezn good wishes 
for one's success. 

euo8id£(o, to put in the right way, smooth the way for, rivd Paul. Aeg. 
6. 59 : — Subst. -acjios, 6, Ibid. 

6uo8p.ia, euoSp.os, v. sub eioffptta, (voap^os. 

euoSos, ov, easy to travel through, of countries, Xen. An. 4. 8, 10 : easy 
to travel, 68bs . . eioSaiTaTT] tols viro^vyiois lb. 2.9. 2. metaph. 

easy, without trouble, simple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 27 D. 3. favour- 

able, irpos tl Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 C. 

evoSoto, to put in a good way, help on the way, absol., to tvooovv 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7 ; evod. Tiva Lxx, Eccl. ; and Herm. would sub- 
stitute the ace. cr#oj for the dat. in Soph. O. C. 1435, atpuv 6" tvoSoirj 
Zevs (where Dind. o<pwv 8' e S StSoirj) ; cf. hTTOo&jKU : — Pass, to have a pros- 
perous journey, tl evoScaBrjaoixai Ep. Rom. 1. 10 : of things, to prosper, 
be successful, ws evcuSwdrj to irpdy/xa Hdt. 6. 73 : — Brjcravplfav o tl dv 
wo8SiTai= timoprj, 1 Ep. Cor. 16. 2, cf. Act. Ap. II. 29. II. 

intr., = Pass., v. 1. Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 61, Philo I. 514. 

euoi, Bacchanalian exclamation, Lat. evoe, like tva, tidv, Soph. Tr. 2 19, 
etc. (No compd. of e5 ol, or the like.) 

evoiKovop.T)TOs, ov, easy to arrange, only in Adv. -tojs, Schol. Eur. Or. 
464. 2. easy to digest, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D, 80 B, 115 D. 

cvoiicos, ov, with good houses, E. M. 389. 24 : — convenient to inhabit, 
comfortable, Opp. H. 3.370. II. hospitable, Dio C. 44. 39. 2. 

kind to servants (olKtrai), Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 

tioivicc, to abound in wine, grow good wine, Strabo 5 1 6. 

euoivia, 77, abundance of wine, good vintage, Steph. B. 

evioivioTOS, ov, of good wine, Xoi@t) Orph. Arg. 601. 

evowos, ov, abounding in wine, Aeafios Hermesian. 5. 55, cf. Strabo 
241 ; OTatpvXi) Anth. P. 6. 300. 

e uoicovi.o-p.6s, ov, 6, a foreboding of luck, Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 47. 

euouivio-TOS, ov, of good omen, Diod. Excerpt. 629. 37. 

exioXpos, ov, wealthy, prosperous, Eur. I. T. 189, Epigr. in C. I. 
no. 1582, etc. 

€uo\£cf0T|Tos, ov, = sq., Iambi. Protr. 352. 

eudXicrGos, ov, easily slipping, unsteady, fjAiKia Philo 2. 463, cf. Plut. 
2.878 D. II. very slippery, teenrpos Alex. Aphr. I. 90. 

€u6X.Kipos, ov, (oXkt)) easily drawn, ductile, sticky, Hipp. Art. S02. 

cuo|i.ppia, 1), abundance of rain, Eccl. 

€ijou.ppos, ov, abounding in rain: well-watered, Strabo 1 83. 

ejou-lXos, ov, sociable, M.Anton. I. 16 : confidential, Heliod. 3. 10, 

«vop.oA6-yT]Tos, ov, easy to confess, indisputable, Plat. Rep, 527 B. 


634 

Ev6|Xc|>aXo5, ov, Arcad. for evoap.os, Timach. ap. Ath. 682 C, v. bjjL<pi) fin. 

cuovsipos, ov, having pleasant dreams, Strabo 761 : bringing -pleasant 
dreams, vv£ Heliod. 3. 5 : tcL ev. pleasant dreams, Plut. 2. 83 D. 

eviovujj, Cx os > °, V' wll h strong daws, M. Sidet. 34. 

eiioirX«o, to be well-equipt, Anth. P. 12. 1 20, Philo I. 20. 

euo-n-Xta, fj, a good state of arms and equipments, Xen. Hier. 9. 6. 

e-uoirXos, ov, -well-armed, well-equipt, Ar. Ach. 592 ; Xoxos, iroXis Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 5, Hier. II. 3 ; ruiv (fiiojv tcL dppeva evoirXoTepa Arist. H. A. 
4. II, II. II. (birXfj) with good hoofs, Poll. I. 194. 

eti'oiTTOS, ov, (bpaca, oipo/xai) conspicuous, Long. 4. 3. II. good- 

Zoo/W»g-, E. M. 276. 36. 

suopaTOS, ov, (opaai) = foreg. 1, cited from Iambi. V. Pyth. 

evopyno-ia, 1), gentleness of temper, Eur. Hipp. 1039, Bacch. 641. 

eviopyrjTos, ov, (bpyr)) good-tempered, well-conditioned, Hipp. Aer. 28S, 
cf. Eubul. Aicav. 1 : — Adv., evopyf/Tws irpoaopuXeiv tQ iroXijicv, with 
good temper, opp. to bpyiaOeis, Thuc. I. 122. II. easily angered, 

passionate, Plut. 2. 413 C, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1038. 

eiiopyos, ov, (bpyfj) = foreg., Hesych. 

eilopcKTOS, ov, appetising, to ijdiov evopeKTSTepov Plut. 2. 663 E. 

euopuTTOs, ov, easy to define or limit, Arist. Meteor. 2.4,6; to eii. 
opp. to to b~vo6piaTov, lb. 4. 1, 2 ; cf. Metaph. 9. 6, 3. 

suopKcci), to swear truly, take a true oath, Isocr. 7 A : to keep one's oath 
when taken, Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 28; tlv'i to one, Thuc. 5. 30; rijv 
ipvxnv by one's soul, Eur. Or. 151 7 ; evopKwv regarding one's oath, Xen. 
Hell. I. 7, 26. 

EuopK-ncria, fj, fidelity to one's oath, Alexand. 'EXev. I, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1038, Lob. Phryn. 513. 

euopKia, ?5, = foreg., Pind. O. 2. 1 19. 

suopKos, ov, keepiiig one's oath, faithful to one's oath, dvSpbs b" evopKov 
yever) p\eT0irio9ev dpieivaiv Hes. Op. 283, cf. 183, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3, 
Ar. PI. 61, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 42, etc. ; eis two. Eur. Med. 495. II. 

of oaths, evopKa 6p.vvvai to swear faithfully, Antipho 1 1 2. 23; Siop.6- 
aacdai evopKbrepa Id. 143. 18; ipi)<pi(rao~0ai Isae. 2. fin. ; yvaivai Dem. 
310. 16 ; evopKOTtpav 6i)aeo6e ttjv \pfj<pov Id. 846. 2, cf. 522. 19; evop- 
kot&ttjv tt)v iprjcpov kvtyKtiv Lycurg. 149.23, cf. Lys. 153. 3: — in ac- 
cordance with one's oath, no breach of oath, evopKov [!<m] Thuc. 5. 18, 
cf. 23. 29 ; evopxa. Tav9' vp.lv eGTi Dem. 525. 13; so in Adv. —kois, 
Aesch. Cho. 979. 

euopKcofjia, aTOs, to, a faithful oath, Aesch. Cho. 901, in plur. 

EUOpKCOTOS, OV, = iVOpKOS, Poll. I. 39. 

€viopu.T]TOS, ov, {bppAai) easily moved to a thing, Byz. 

eiioppos. ov, with good mooring-places, ev 5e Xip.i)v evopp-os Od. 4. 
358, cf. 9. 136, II. 21. 23, Hes. Sc. 207, Soph. Phil. 221, etc. 2. 

.of ships, well-moored, vtjuiv (Piers, vtjocdv) Anth. P. 10. 4. 

«uopvt0ia, fj, a good augury, Soph. Fr. 881. 

eviopvis, Idos, 6, fj, of good augury, auspicious, oiavoi Dion. H. 2. 
73. II. abounding in birds, epith. of Tanagra in Anth. P. 

7. 424. 

euopo<{>05, ov, well-roofed, Anth. P. 9. 59. 

tvopirr\^, ijkos, 6, r), with fine branches, Nonn. D. 21. 296. 

suocrp.60), to smell well, be fragrant, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, I. 

Eviocrpia, fj, fragrance, perfume, Soph. Fr. 340, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14,4: 
but evoBpia Id. Odor. 51 : cf. Poll. 2. 75, 76. 

€UO<rp.os, ov, (007/.77) = evoSpios, sweet-smelling, fragrant, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 641 E : — so evoSpos, tap Pind. Fr. 45. 14; aeXivov, veKTap 
Theocr. 3. 23., 17. 29; and so Dion. P. 937 (v. 1. eiwS-ns), etc. : eijoS- 
1-ios Tr\ b<Hppr)aei Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3. Cf. Ikjjjltj. 

evj6a-<j>pi)TOS, ov, sharp-nosed, keen-scented, E. M. 765. 53. 

€vi6<j>9a\p.os, ov, with beautiful eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 41. 2. keen- 

eyed, Id. Symp. 5. 5. II. pleasing to the eye, Ath. 545 E: — me- 

taph. fair to the eye only, specious, evo(p6aXfiov dtcovoai speciotis to 
hear, Arist. Pol. 2. 18, 16; like evirpoaaiiros. Adv. -p-ais, Antipho ap. 
Harp. 

eucxjjp-us, v, with fine eyebrows, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

euox€(o, («x cu ) to treat well, i'lriroi evoxovp-evoi Xen. Hipp. 8. 4. II. 

(°X ea> ) to guide well, eXicpavTa Suid. 

euoxOtco, to be in plenty, Hes. Op. 475 (ubi al. evoxi&) : of persons, to 
be wealthy, Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 12. 

euoxOos, ov, with goodly banks, fertile, rich, yrj Ep. Horn. 7. 2 ; — also 
evoxd- Saires Bacchyl. 31 (32) ; fiopd Eur. Ion 1 169. 

eiioxos, ov, (€ X a)) holding firmly, 8effp.6s Hipp. Art. 808. II. 

easy to maintain, ffxvp-a Id. Fract. 779. 

evotyiia, to abound in fish, Strabo 184, 658. 

evioij/ia, fj, abundance offish, Alciphro 3. 3. II. (ctyis) good 

looks, Alex. TaX. 3. 

stioij/os, ov, abounding in fish, dyopd Anaxandr. '08. I. 10 ; x w P<- 0V 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 304 D ; cf. Plut. 2. 669 C, etc. 

ewaYT|S, is, (irfiyvvpu) of the body, or rather the flesh and muscles, 
firm, solid, Plat. Legg. 775 C ; of the limbs, Xen. Cyn. 4. 1., 5. 30, etc. : 
of things, axaXiSts lb. 2. 8; paicrpov Theocr. 25. 208. Adv. -yews, 
Opp. H, 3. 401. 


evo/ncpaXos — evirapo^vvTO?. 


ev-rrddna, Ion. euira0iT), fj, (eviraOfjs) the enjoyment of good things^ 
comfort, Xen. Ages. 9. 3, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, 2, etc. : — esp. in plur. en- 
joyments, luxury, hence in Hdt., kv ev-naOi-rjO-i (sic leg. pro -UTjai, cf. 8. 
99) elvai to enjoy oneself, make merry, I. 22, 191 ; eviradias k-ntTtSeveiv 
lb. 135; also delicacies, dainties, einraOeias Ik ttjs dyopas woXvTeXeTs 
Tropi(eo0ai Xen. Apol. 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 404 D. 2. with the 

Stoics, a happy condition of the soul, Diog. L. 17. 115 : — generally, sen- 
sitiveness to impressions, susceptibility, Plut. 2. 589 C, etc., cf. Wyttenb. 
ad 132 C. 

€tnra0£<a, to be well off, enjoy oneself, make merry, mveiv Hal eviraBeeiv 
Hdt. 2. 133, 174: to indulge oneself, live comfortably, Plat. Rep. 347 C: 
— of the soul, to be in a happy condition, Id. Phaedr. 247 D, v. ev-wdOaa ; 
opp. to SvoTvxiw, Dio C. 56. 45. 2. to receive benefits, viro tivos 

from one, Plut. 2. 176 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. ' 

€uira0T]s, es, (jraOos) well off, enjoying good things, comfortable, luxuri- 
ous, 0io$ Crates @t]p. 4. II. easily effected, into tov aipos Arist. 
Probl. 8. 4 ; tw dipt Plut. 2. 949 E ; irpbs to iwp Id. Alex. 35 : evir. eis 
to irdax eiv Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 7 : susceptible, Plut. 2. 528 D. 

euiTa0tT|, f/, Ion. for tviriideux, q. v. 

etiircuSeua-ia, fj, goodness of education, Eur. ap. Poll. 9. 161. 

EviiraCSeuTOs, ov, well-educated, well-trained, Hipp. Art. 808 ; einrai- 
SevTov Ioti 'tis a skilful man's part, c. inf., lb. 780 ; evir. eirtoToAij a 
learned letter, Dion. H. ad Pomp. init. Adv. -tojs, Comp. -STepov, 
Ath. 177 E. 

evnraiSia, fj, a goodly race of children, Aesch. Fr. 266 ; TepireTai 8' eb' 
■naioiq Eur. Supp. 490 ; eviraiSiav 'ix 0VT ' blest in his children, Id. Ion 678 ; 
Si iM.Ka.pie ttjs tviraioias Ar. Vesp. 1512 ; ttjs .. fj/iCTepas eiir. Isocr. 229 
C. Cf. evTfKvia. 

eiiirais, naiSos, 6, fj, blest with children, i. e. with many or with good, 
fine children, h. Horn. 30. 5, Hdt. 1. 32, and Att., as Eur. Hec. 810, Ar. 
PL 639 ; iijTT. Piott] Eur. Ion 491 : — but Aarovs yovos tvirais her noble 
son, Id. H. F. 689, 1234. Cf. evTeicvos. 

etiiraKTOS, Dor. for evirrjKTOS, q. v. 

«{iira\ai(7Tos, ov, easy to overcome in wrestling, Epich. ap. Diog. L, 

3- } 7- 

€viira\aio-Tpos, ov, skilful in contest, Longin. 34. 2. 

6iiTT<iXd(i.os, ov, handy, skilfid, ingenious, inventive, ji.ipip.va Aesch. Ag. 
1531 ; 'ipas Orph. H. 57. 4; aotpirj Anth. P. append. 55. 2. skil- 

fully wrought, vpwoi Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq. 530. 

£vnra\T|S, is, (iraXfj) = tvrraXaio-TOS, aeOXot Ap. Rh. 2. 618, v. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 222, Ion. Adv. ev-rraXicos, Ap. Rh. 4. 193. 

Evirdij, irayos, 6, fj, Dor. for ev-nfjg. 

(VTra.p6.yu>yos, ov, easy to bring into place, baTta Hipp. Fract. 
755. II. easy to lead by the nose, Ar. Eq. 1115 : easy to lead 

astray, Plat. Tim. 69 D. 2. Act. seductive, alluring, Philo 2. 481. 

EiiirapdSeKTOs, ov, easily received, acceptable, Polyb. 10. 2, II, Apoll. de 
Pron. 114 A. II. receiving readily, tivos Philo I. 136 : so euira- 

pdSoxos, Cyrill. 

6uirapaiTT)T0S, ov, placable, Plut. Phoc. 29, Dio 47. 

einrapaKXT]TOS, ov, easily conciliated, Ep. Plat. 328 A. II.; 

easily persuading, persuasive, Tpoiros Aristaen. 2. I. 

6uirap&KoXovi0T|TOS, ov, easy to follow, to understand, of a narrative, 
argument, etc., Polyb. 4. 28, 6, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6 : tov txnrapaKoXov- 
SfjTOv 'ivtKa Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, II : — Adv. -tojs, Dion. H. de Thuc. 
37. II. easily following, Hesych. 

6TJiTapaK6p.icrros, ov, easy to convey, Plut. Lucull. 13 : — metaph. easy to 
bring over, XoyiOjj.io irpbs to ffv/j.(pipov evir. Plut. 2. 597 B. II. 

Act. affording easy conveyance, itoXls evir. ttjs vXtjs with convenient access 
for the supply of wood, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4. 

evnrapaKpo-uo-TOS, ov, easy to put aside, Apoll. de Pron. 6 A. 

€v>irapa\6"yi.(TTOS, ov, easily cheated, Polyb. 5. 75, 2, etc. 

6UTrapap.i)0T]TOS, ov, easily appeased, eixais Plat. Legg. 888 C. 2. 

admitting of easy consolation, OavaTos Plut. 2. 110D, 113 E. [v] 

euirapaos, ov, Dor. for -tios,= evirapeios, Pind. P. 12. 28. 

evirap&irEi.o-TOS, ov, easily led away, <piXois Xen. Ages. II. 12. 

eviTTapdirXovs, ovv, easy to sail round, Strabo 838. 

euTrap&TpeirTOS, ov, easy to turn from his opinion, Poll. 8. 12. 

euirapa-ruTrioTOS, ov, easily misled by false impressions, aioQrjTfjpia M. 
Anton. 5. 33. [«] 

evirapd<j>opos, ov, easily led astray, Eccl. : easily distracted, Hesych. 

evirdpeSpos, ov, constantly attending, to evir. t<£ Kvpico constant waiting 
on the Lord, 1 Ep. Cor. 7. 35 (v. 1. evirpoo-), cf. Hesych., Suid. Adv. 
-ws, Eccl. 

su-rrdpeios, ov, with fair cheeks, Poll. 2. 87., 9. 162 : Dor. -aos, q. v. 

stnrapcio-BfiTOS, ov, liable to slip into a wrong place, Hipp. Art. 797- 

euirdpOevos, ov, famed for fair maidens, Tryph. 51. II. evir. 

AipKij Dirc6, happy maid! Eur. Bacch. 520, cf. Anth. P. 6. 287, Nonn. D. 
16. 311, and v. sub evirais. 

evirdpoSos, ov, easy of access, Strabo 148. 

einrdpoio-TOS, ov, easy to put aside or to carry away, Cyrill. , 

cvnupojjvvTos, ov, rendered irritable, hub ko.kuv Plut. Anton. 73. , 


ev7rapopiu.t]TO< 

€uirapop(iT]TOS, ov, easily excited, Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 10. 

evnrapoxos, ov, readily offering oneself, tractable, i-rnros Hippiatr. 

€vnrappT|o-iaaTOS, ov, speaking with bold freedom, Eccl. 

euirapv^os, ov, with a fine border or stripe round the edge, irepl^ajva 
Plut. Aemil. 33 ; rropcpvpa Hdn. I. 16; fj evw., as Subst. a fine garment, 
Nicostr. BaacX. I : — as this was worn by people of rank, they were called 
evirdpvcpot, Plut. 2. 57 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; cf. Lat. praetextati, from 
praetexta : — metaph. stately, pompous, Scnyf) jxara Plut. 547 E ; Xoyoi 
Ath. 453 A. Cf. XevKoirdpvcpos, <poivi>coirdpv(pos, xpvo~oirdpv<pos. 

eutraTtpeia, fj, (iraT-qp) daughter of a noble sire, Horn, as epith. of 
Helen, II. 6. 292, Od. 22. 227; of Tyro, Od. 11. 235, cf. Mosch. 2. 29: 
— generally, belonging to a noble father, abXa Eur. Hipp. 68. 

evnr&Topiov, to, v. sub zvita.rwpi.ov. 

«uiraTpiSi)S, ov, Dor. -8as, a, 6, (naTTjp) of good or noble sire, of noble 
family, Soph. El. 162, Eur. Ale. 920, Hipp. 152, etc. ; evirarpidai oTkoi Id. 
Ion 1073. II. at Athens in the old time, the eviraTpiSat. formed 

the first class {the Optimates, Nobles), the yeojpiopoi the second, the 8tjju- 
ovpyoi the third : when the democracy was established, they, like the 
Patricians at Rome, retained the priestly offices, and care of sacred 
things, cf. Xen. Symp. 8. 40, Plut. Thes. 25, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 10 
sq. 2. at Rome, the Patricians. 

eviTdTpis, (80s, 6, fj, {Trar-qp) born of a noble sire, "Nijprj'k Eur. I. A. 1077 ; 
and so t'is av exmaTpis SiSe PXdoTot ; i. e. her devotion to her father is a 
proof of nobility, Soph. El. 1080, cf. v. sq. 2. at Rome, Patrician, 

Dio C. 46. 45. 

suiraTtop, opos, 6, f), = fortg. I, Aesch. Pers. 969, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 
pieya. [a] 

evira-rcopiov, to, agrimonia eupatorium (so called from Mithridates 
Eupator), agrimony, Diosc. 4. 41 Sprengel ; al. ev-naTopwv. 

«uire8iXos, ov, well-sandalled, *Ipis Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 765 D. 

evirt'Sios, ov, with level or good soil, Q^ Sm. II. 125, perhaps f. 1. for 
eipvneSoio : — fem. euireSids, dSos, Schol. Ar. Lys. 88. 

suirejos, ov, {ire^a) with beautiful feet, Poll. 2. 192. 

eviireiGeia, fj, {evneidfjs) obedience, Tim. Locr. 104 B, Plut. Dio 4, etc. 

€uirei0«i), to be disposed to obey, Charond. ap. Stob. 290. 10. 

€tnr£i9T|S, es, ready to obey, obedient, Tivi Aesch. Eum. 829, Plat. Phaedr. 
254 A, etc. ; also c. gen., tint, tuiv vopicuv Plat. Legg. 632 B ; irpos or eis 
ti in regard to a thing, Id. Legg. 718 C, Phaedr. 271 D : — to evireiBes 
= ev-neideia, Arist. Eth. N. 3. fin. : — of things, as of the voice, Arist. de 
Audib. p. 802. 6 Bekk. ; of wood, els airav evkeiOfjs Galen. 6. 41 ; of 
food, Plut. 2. 669 B : — Adv. -9uis, lb. 981 A. II. act. persua- 

sive, convincing, 8rjp.fjyopoi crTpotpai Aesch. Supp. 623; bveipoi Id. Ag. 
274; afjjuna Cho. 259; v. sub ffias: — of a rein, Opp. C. I. 313. 

stmeiOTOs, ov, {ireiSopai) of persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
9, 2 ; cf. evmaTos. 

etJireKTOS, ov, = evKO-nos, Hesych. 

€UTT€X&-yr|S, es, lying fairly by the sea, Orph. Arg. 168. 

euiTe\€KT)Tos, ov, easy to work with the axe, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

€w«Xt|S, {neXai) easy, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 215 A. 

euirep-ireXos, ov, gentle, mild, pioTpa Aesch. Eum. 476, v. Herm. (468) ; 
cf. hvcnreiKpeXos. 

evnrtvGcpos, ov, with a good father-in-law, Theocr. 18. 49. 

euir«iravTO$, ov, well-ripened : mellow, of scents, Theophr. Odor. 39. 

eiSire-iTXos, ov, with beautiful peplos, beautifully robed, of women, II. 5. 
424, Od. 6. 49, Hes. Th. 273, etc. 

€u-jreirT«o, to have a good digestion, Hipp. 267. 21, Galen. 

€\jir€7rros, ov, easy of digestion, opp. to ovo-rreirTos, Hipp. Acut. 385, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7 : — well-ripened, dub. in Hipp. 2. act. having 

a good digestion, Med. Vett. p. 227, 253, Matth. 

eviirepaTOS, ov, easy to pass, Trorajxos Strabo 697. 

einrtpKrycoYOS, ov, easily turned round, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 

dWepiatpeTOs, ov, easily stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, I. 

eimepiypainos, ov, = sq., Luc. J. Trag. 33. 

evp-ir€pi"ypd<j)Os, ov, easy to sketch out, Strabo 78, 2 10. 2. with a 

good outline or contour, Luc. Amor. 14, Ael. N. A. 10. 13 ; tov ttoSos to 
jxfj evitepiypacpov Luc. Dom. 7. 

«vrcr€pi9pa-uo-Tos, ov, easy to break, to Bvpunov Plut. 2. 458 E. 

etiirepiK&XvirTOs, ov, easy to conceal, Trag. ap. Stob. 563. 28. 

euirepiKO-rrros, ov, striking off all ceremony, evir. to\s evTevgeis waiving 
ceremony in his address, Polyb. II. Io, 3. 

eu-jTepiXTjiTTos, ov, easily embraced: hence contracted, narrow, Polyb. 
7- 7> 6. II- easy to comprehend, Porphyr. Abst. 3. 4. 

€tnr€ptv6T)T0S, ov, well-considered, ot'ixos C. I. no. 2722. 9. 

evnrepCoirros, ov, easily slighted, despicable, Polyb. Fr. 30. 

euirepiopicTTOs, ov, well-defined, Strabo 83. 

eviirepiTraTos, ov, allowing one to walk easily, Luc. Trag. 324. 

evrarepio-TracTTOS, ov, easy to pull away, Xen. Cyn. 2. 7. 

evrcrepicrraTOS, ov, easily besetting, ajiapria Ep. Hebr. 12. I. 

evi-rrepiTpfEirros, ov, easy to turn over, X'Wos Ath. 155 E: going from 
one to another, Luc. J. Trag. 50. 

«uirepC<J><opos, ov, easily detected, Plut. 2. 238 F. 


-ev7r\eKTog. 


635 


euirspixiiTOS, ov, pouring itself readily round, Plut 2. 954 D. 

ewei-aXeia, fj, fem. of sq., Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabr. 3. p. 633. 

eiirtT&Xos, ov, with beautiful leaves, leafy, Ar. Thesm. 1000, Mel. T9, 
etc. : — as Subst., ttnrtTaXov, to, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 148 ; euTrt- 
TdXos, 6, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 228. 

eweTdCTTOS, ov, easy to spread out, Hesych. 

evnr€Teia, 6, ease, Si' evirereias easily, Eur. Phoen. 262 ; jxeT ehireTeias 
Plat. Tim. 64 D ; ko.t ev-nereiav Dion. H. 6. 52 : — in plur., eivereias 81- 
Sovai to give facilities, to be indulgent, irepi ti Plat. Rep. 364 C. 2. 

easiness of getting or having, Lat. copia, yvvaatwv Hdt. 5. 20 ; TpoipTJs 
Xen. Oec. 5. 5; twv Trpo0v/j.ovij.evcuv Plat. Legg. 718 D; dyopas Plut. 
Nic. 20. 3. feebleness of body, Hipp. 230. 37. 

€vireTT|S, es, (TrivTOj) literally, falling well, of the dice ; metaph. favour- 
able, fortunate, Aesch. Supp. 1011 ; and so in Adv., ebireTas cx £( " Id. 
Ag. 552 : — in Gramm. also, to eimeTes good cadence, Schai". Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 310: — but usually, II. easy, without trouble, Lat. 

facilis, Hdt., Trag., etc. ; Trfj8q/ia Aesch. Pers. 95 ; 686s, irpoaoSos Plat. 
Soph. 218 D, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 3, etc. ; ttavTa 8' evirerfj Oeots Eur. Phoen. 
689 ; ovSiv evireres tuiv [leyaXoov Plat. Rep. 365 C : — c. inf., ei-rreTTjs 
XeipaiOfjvai Hdt. 3. 120, 145; ocpOrjvai, elaaKovaai Plat. Soph. 254 A, 
Rep. 494 D ; also evireres [eon], c. inf., as evireTeOTepov 8iafia.XXeiv 
Hdt. 5. 97, cf. Aesch. Supp. 995, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 13 : — Adv. -reus, Ion. 
— reais, with numerals, e£aicoo~iovs apupopeas einreTeais x w P^ ei it easily 
holds 600 amphoreis, i. e. at least, full 600, Hdt. 4. 81, cf. 1. 193 ; evir. 
<pvXa£aodat Antipho 124. 38 ; ex eiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 23 : Comp. -ecTepws 
Hdt. 3. 143 ; also -eOTepov, Hipp. Progn. 38. 2. easy to wear, 

light, adyoi Polyb. 2. 28, 7 j Svpeoi Plut. Philop. 9. 3. of per- 

sons, contented, accommodating, Eur. Cycl. 526; evir. fidos Dion. H. ad 
Pomp. 4. 2 : so eimeTuis <pepeiv Soph. Fr. 52 1. 4. evir. dvaxu- 

pijo-is hasty, Plut. 2. 797 B. 

€-uireTT|S, es, (veTO/iai) flying well, Eust. 899. 55. 

etiireTpos, ov, of good hard stone, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

su-rreilna, fj, good digestion, Arist. Part. An. 2. 3, 8. 

e{nn)-y-f|S, es, (Trijyvv jjii) = sq., once in Horn., f eivos jiiyas 7;5' eivijyfjS 
well-built, stout, Od. 21. 334; /j.rJTpai Hipp. 609. 11. 

siiirnKTOS, ov, (irfjyvvp:i) well put together, well-built, ev /leydpai ei-n. II. 
2. 661 ; jJ-vxv "Xtoirjs evir. 9. 663 (659) ; ^S BaXajiav evir. Od. 23. 
41 ; avpiyya etc Kapiu ev-naKroto of well-moulded, compact, wax, Theocr. 
I. 128; cf. evirayfjs, ev-nrjyfjs. II. of fluids, easily congealing, 

Arist. Longaev. 15. 9. 2. act., evir. dfjp Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 3. 

€tPiTT|XT)£, tjKos, 6, fj, with beaulifid helmet, Anth. P. 6. 120, Babr. 
ap. Suid. 

eiiirnvos, ov, {Trfjvrj) of fine texture, v<pai Eur. I. T. 312, 814, etc. 

euTrr|5, irrjyos, Dor. etnTd|, Ttdyos, 6, fj, = evTiayfjS, Eur. Or. 1428, ex 
emend. Dind. 

6viirn|ia, fj, (evirrjKTOs) compactness, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 16. 

«-uitt)XUS, v, with beautifid arms, x^P is E ur - Hipp. 200 ; epith. of 
Athena, Rhian. 1. 14. 

eumSafj, cLkos, 6, fj, abounding in fountains, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

euiTiSeo), = evireiOeai, Hipp. 650. 22. 

evnTi0T]s, es, = evireidf/s, Aesch. Pr. 333, Ag. 982. 

€vimXT|TOS, ov, well-compressed, dense, Arist. de Sens. 2. 12. 

evimveia, fj, a goodly crust of antiquity, {tutor obsoletus in Auct. ad 
Herenn. 4. 46), used of the style of ancient writers, simplicity, naivete, 
Toup Longin. 30 : v. sq. n. 2. a quality of good iron, Oribas. 

125 Mai. 

6tjmvf|S, is, {vivos) with goodly dirt upon one, like an athlete in the 
palaestra, Cratin. Incert. 118: — as a quality of good iron, Oribas. 121' 
Mai. II. with goodly rust as of age, strictly of old statues (cf. 

sub tt'lvos) : and then of the style of old writers, simple, naive, Cic. Att. 
12. 6, 3 ; and so Adv. -vuis, lb. 15. 17, 2. — V. Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 301, 
329, Ernesti Clav. Cic. in v.; cf. foreg., and dpxaio-nivfjs. 

€<imo-TOS, ov, {maris) trustworthy, trusty, of persons, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 
12 ; evmara things easy to believe, Soph. Aj. 151 ; — in both places with 
v. 1. evireiOTOs. II. act. easily believing, trusting, credulous, 

Menand. Ilap. 4, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 7: so Adv., evmaTws ex eiv Ar. 
Thesm. 105. III. readily obeying, Euclides ap. Stob. 86. 2, 

nisi leg. eimeiOTOs. 

€tnricov, ov, gen. ovos, very fat : very rich, Anth. P. 7. 654. 

€inrXavT|s, es, wandering at will, Opp. C. 4. 365. 

siiirXacrros, ov, easy to mould, readily taking a form, Lat. ductilis, of 
wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D ; rj6os Id. Legg. 666 C : easy to put in proper 
shape, of a broken nose, Hipp. Art. 804. 2. well-moulded, well- 

invented, Arist. Poet. 1 7. 4. II. moulding well or easily, (pvais 

Id. Gen. An. 3. 11, 6. 

€viirXaTT|S, es, very broad, Xoyxi) Xen. Cyn. 10. 3. 

eiiirXeios, a, ov, quite full, well filled, /cd.8' 8' dpa Trtjprjv BrjKev eimXeirjv, 
Od. 17.467. 

evm-XeK-ris, Ep. eiJTrX-, es, = sq., Siaavoi . . ndvTes einrXeitees II. 2. 449, 
cf. sq. ; of baskets, Anth. P. 6. 28 ; of cords, Opp. H. 5. 379. 

«wX«ktos, Ep. Ivtt\-, ov, also rj, ov Nonn. D. 13. 200: (irAe'«cu) well- t 


636 

plaited, well-twisted, oeipas t evnXeicTovs II. 23. 1 15; e'vnXeKTai evl 5i- 
<ppa> a chariot with sides of wicker or basketwork, lb. 335 ; so Zicppoi e'ii- 
nXeicees lb. 436, Hes. Sc. 306, 370; later, of nets, Eur. Bacch. 870; of 
hair, Anth. P. 5. 287. 

eurrXevpos, ov, with good, stout sides, esp. with strong lungs, Lat. bona 
latera babens, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 3. 

€viitXtj0t|S, is, quite full ; luxuriantly growing, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4. 

evirX^KTOS, ov, easily struck, so as to sound, Plut. 2. 721 E. 

euirXT|pci)TOS, ov, easily filled : full, Galen. 

tuirXoea), to have a good voyage, Vita Horn. 18, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 
22 ; v. Dorv. Charit. p. 599. 

e-u-irXoia, poet, -oit], 77 : a fair voyage, el Se uev einXoir/v Sain .. 'Evvo- 
ciyaios II. 9. 362, cf. Aesch. Supp. 1046; einXoias Tvxeiv Soph. O. T. 
423, etc. The form einXoir/, rejected by Spitzn. in II., is required by 
the metre in Anth. P. 9. 9 and 107. 

€virXoKfi|iis, TSos, Ep. fern, of sq., formed like evKvnpus, Horn, only in 
Od. 2. 119., 19. 542, exinXoKapitSes 'Axaial. 

euTrAoK&p-os, Ep. tvirX-, ov, with goodly locks, fair-haired, often in 
Horn, as epith. of goddesses and women, esp. of Eos and Artemis, Od. 5. 
390., 20. 80, etc. ; later also of boys and men, e. g. Mosch. I. 12, Orph. 
Lith. 433 ; einX. K6p.ai goodly tresses, Eur. I. A. 791 : — metaph., e'iinXo- 
Kaftov noXiijs dX6s (Liebel e'vnX6'ip.ov) Archil, ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 824, 
cf. Opp. C. 1. 131., 3. 182. 

«SitXokos, ov, (nXe/cai) = einXeicros, Opp. H. 3. 75, Anth. P. 6. 174. 

evTrXoos, ov, contr. evirXovs, avv, (nXeai) good for sailing, fair, evn. 
nXoos, = evnXoia, Erinna 2 ; evnXoov upfiov Tkoito may he reach a friendly 
port (nisi legend, evnXoos), Theocr. 7. 62. 

tuirXouTOs, ov, wealthy, Hesych. 

«uirXt3vf|s, Ep. €vitX-, es, (rrXvvai) well-washed, well-cleansed, <pdpos 
iiiirX. Od. 8. 392, 425., 13. 67., 16. 173. 

eiiirXoaTOs, ov, favourable to sailing, nvp.a Anth. P. 10. 25. 

euirvoia, 77, easiness of breathing, Hipp. 38. II. II. free flow- 

ing, dvep.av Diod. 2. 40: an airy situation, Arist. Probl. 14. 7; ev ev- 
irvoia (vulg. evnvoa) Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 5 ; evnvoiai eif)Xioi Diosc. 
3. 134. III. fragrance, Anth. P. 12. 7, in poet, form einvotn. 

euirvooq, ov, contr. euirvoug, GUI' ; Ep. tijirvoos : (nvecu) : — breathing 
well or freely, Hipp. Progn. 41, Arist. Part. An. 13. 12, 3: — good for 
breathing through, p.vitTrjpes Xen. Eq. 1. 10; KaXap.01 Longus 2. 
35. 2. causal, making one breathe freely, relieving oppression of 

the breath, Xovrp6v Hipp. 395. 34. 3. breathing out a sweet smell, 

sweet smelling, Xeipia Mosch. 2. 32 ; poSov Anth. P. append. 287. II. 

well-ventilated, airy, Lat. perflabilis, Tonoi Arist. Probl. 14. 7 ; SevSpa 
Theophr. C. P. I. 15, 4; to evnvovv rod Tonov Plat. Phaedr. 230 
C. III. good to breathe, fresh and pure, of the air, Theophr. 

C. P. 1. 13, 8, Strabo 150. — Comp. einvoinepos, Xen. 1. c, Hipp. 1131 
G; also einvovarepos, Hipp. 1121 A, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

tvnroSla, r), (eiiwovs) goodness of foot, Xen. Eq. I. 3, Poll. I. 194. 

tuiroiKO, euiroiTfreos, better divisim ev noi-. 

«£ttoi.t|Tik6s, 77, ov, disposed to do good, beneficent, els or nepl xPVP :aTa 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 8 ; tivos towards one, lb. 2. 2, 25 : to tin. beneficence, 
lb. I. II, 22, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1052 B. 

«vjto£t|tos, ov, (v. infra) : — well-made, well-wrought, ev re Opovots ein. 
Od. 20. 150; einoir/Tov tc nvpaypijv Od. 3. 434: so also Hes. Sc. 64, 
Ap. Rh., etc. In II. 5. 466., 16. 636, where the fern. term, occurs, it 
must be written divisim ev noi-qTyai, ev noir/Tawv. 

€UTroiia, 77, beneficence, well-doing, Luc. Abdic. 25, etc. : in plur. bene- 
fits, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477. 37. 

EUTroiKtXos, ov, much varied, variegated, Anth. P. 6. 1 54. 

euiTOtos, 6v, (noieoS) — evnoirjTtKos, Hesych. 

tuTTOKos, ov, rich in wool, fleecy, vop.eviw.Ta Aesch. Ag. 1416. 

EuiroXeios, ov, of or like Eupolis, Dion. H. Rhet. II. 10. 

€VPiroXtp.T|Tos, ov, easy to be conquered, Poll. I. 158. 

«uir6X£(j.os, ov, good at war, successful in war, Niter] h. Horn. 7. 4 ; 
7to\js Xen. Vect. 4. 51, Oec. 4. 3 ; of warriors, Anth. Plan. 4. 331. Adv. 
-/wis, skilfully, of an officer, Dio C. 78. 38. 

evTroXis, tSos, 6, 77, abounding in cities, Poll. 9. 27. 

«UTTO(ATros, ov, well-conducting, conducting to a happy issue, Soph. O. 
T. 097 ; ein6p.na> TvxX) (in allusion to the office of Hermes), Aesch. 
Eum. 93. 

eiirovuts, Adv. with easy labour, easily, Herm. Soph. O. T. 301. 

tviTTopetiTOs, ov, easily passing, Tzetz. Lye. 686. 2. tervious, 

Cyrill. Al. 

euiropsu), f. 970-01: aor. eindprjaa: pf. evnopr/Ka Plat. Hipp. Ma. 297 E, 
etc. (but J71HT- Plut. 2. 403 F). To be evnopos, to prosper, thrive, be well 
off, '66ev 6 ndXejios . . einopeT by which war is successfully maintained, 
Thuc. 6. 34 ; oiiK av tinopoir/v I could not succeed, Plat. Legg. 634 B ; 
tinopovoi yap 01 oXiyoi are wealthy, Arist. Pol. 3.8,7; einr. and tuiv irov- 
■qpoTCLTaiv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 4: c. gen., evn. tivos to have plenty of, to have 
store of, to abound in, xprifiaraiv Lys. 154. 15, Antiphan. Incert. 4. 2 ; a'noiv 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19 ; prj/xaTaiv Plat. Ion 536 C ; Xoycov Id. Symp. 209 B ; but 
(in. i'nirwv to gain possession of.. , Xen. Hell, 1.1,10 ; — also (in. zv rivt 


eu7r\eupos—ev7rpa!»ia. 


$ 


Antipho 137. 12 ; rtvi Polyb. 1. 17, 2. 2. to find a way, find 

means, absol., us eKaOTOi evwoprjcrav Thuc. 6. 44: c. inf. to be able, 
Xeyetv Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, Arist. Top. I. 5, 3, cf. Plat. Gorg. 478 A; 
evTTopui o ri Xeyai I have plenty to say, Id. Ion 532 C ; so tovto eiir. to 
be provided with an answer on this point, Id. Euthyd. 279 A; ovk einr. 
oirn .. not to know how to do, Id. Symp. 2 19 E. II. c. ace. rei, 

to supply or furnish, rapyvpiov Isae. 64. 15 ; oeica jxvas rtvi Dem. 894. 
19 : to procure, aXXoBev xPW aTa 101C). 12 ; o9ev ffiTOTropnrias evnop-qae 
rots orpariwrais 671. 13 : to bring forward, arroSeigeis Diod. 2. 31; cf. 
ovvevTropeai, Lob. Phryn. 595: — hence in Pass., = intr. Act. to have 
plenty of, to abound in, tivSs Arist. Oec. 2. 2, 4; rivi Polyb. 5. 43, 8 ; 
absol., Luc. Bis Ace. 27 : — evrropriBev in strict pass, sense, being furnished, 
Plut. V. Horn. 210. III. as Philosoph. term, opp. to a-rropeai, to 

have one's doubts resolved, gain clearer knowledge, Arist. Metaph. 2.1,2. 

«uiropT|(ia, aros, to, an advantage, help, Alcidam. p. 87. 

cuiropia, r), ^evTropos) an easy way of doing a thing, facility for, faculty 
of, c. inf., Emped. 253 ; eiw. r)v Troieiadai Thuc. 4. 52 ; absol., ore ttoXXt) 
v/mv einr. tpaiveTai Xen. An. 7. 6, 37: — easy means of providing, tov 
/3('ou Plat. Prot. 321 E ; tov KaO' r//j.epav Thuc. 3. 82 ; and absol., ev 
Ttvt, eK tivos Lys. 168. 29, 30 ; so evrr. ttjs tvx"S Thuc. 3. 45 ; exrrtopiav 
Tj) fiSeXvpia eavTov tovs av/xfiaxovs rroteto'Sai Aeschin. 15. 17 ; and in 
plur., al eis tov fiiov evrr. cited from Dion. H. : — 77 nap' aXXrjXcuv eirr. 
mutual assistance, Isocr. 1 29 E. 2. plenty, store, abundance, XPV' 

p.aTcov Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28 ; gvXcvv Hdn., etc. : absol. wealth, Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 7 > opp. to drropia, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 4 ; in plur., Dem. 59. 2 ; eirropiai 
tuiv irpoooScuv Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 5 ; dpovpaia evrr. rustic wealth, Anth. P. 9. 
373 > /"^ s bi° s Ka ' Pods evrr. consisting of one sheep or ox, lb. 
149. II. opp. to drropia, the solution of doubts or difficidties, 

positive knowledge, Plat. Phil. 15 C, Xen. Oec. 9. I : = Xvcis tuiv drropov- 
p.evojv, Arist. Metaph. 2. I, 2. 

ttiTTOpio-Tia, 77, a being easily procured, Porph. de Abst. I. 51. 

€vnr6p«j-T05, ov, (rropifa) easy to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144, 
Cic. Att. 7. I, 7 : — rd evrr. (sc. <papp.atca), common, family medicines, 
Plut. Lucull. 40 ; title of a work by Diosc. 

tuiropos, ov, easy to pass or travel through, rreXayos Aesch. Supp. 470 ; 
6S6s Plat. Rep. 321 E ; Ta evrropa open ground, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 4: 
evrtopov eGTi Suevai Thuc. 4. 78, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 17 : — ^vrr. rroieiv Td 
Sira to open one's ears, Luc. Lexiph. I. 2. generally, easy, ready, 

Thuc. I. 93, Xen., etc. ; evpifficeiv to evrr. Hipp. Art. 837; evrropa things 
easily gotten, Eur. Alcm. 12, cf. Ar. Lys. 1267, Plat. Rep. 564 E; nap' 
ep:ov 5' eOTiv TavT evrropa Ar. PI. 532 : did to evrr. Trjs eXrrioos Thuc. 
8. 4S : £cor)s Trovnpds Odvaros eviropdiTepos preferable, Aesch. Fr. 384: — 
evnopuv eaTi it is easy, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 10, etc. II. going easily, 

glib, yXaiTTa Ar. Eq. 637. 2. of persons, full of resources or 

devices, ingenious, inventive, ready, opp. to drropos, Eur. Hipp. Fr. 3, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 D, etc. ; c. inf., Ar. Eccl. 236 ; eis ti Id. Vesp. III2 ; vp6s tl 
Xen. Oec. 9. 5. III. well-provided with, rich in, rrdaiv Thuc. 2. 

64, cf. Dem. 369. 18 ; rd nepl tov {S'lov Isocr. 162 E ; Kaprruiv Arist. 
Oec. 2. 24, 4 : — absol. plentiful, Hdt. 4. 59 ; and of persons, well off, 
wealthy, Dem. 17. 9., 1045. 23 ; oi eiirr., opp. to 01 arropoi, Arist. Pol. 3. 
7, 5, etc. IV. Adv. -pais, easily, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, etc. ; Comp. 

-wrepov Plat. Symp. 204 E, etc. 2. in abundance, eirr. ex* 11 " 

rravTa Thuc. 8. 36 ; but eirr. exeiv to be well off, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

euir6p<j>0pos, ov, of bright purple colour, Schol. Theocr. 5. 96. 

eviiTOTp.€G>, to be lucky, fortunate, Plut. Aemil. 26. 

etnroTjxCa, 77, good fortune, Xanth. Fr. 10, Luc. D. D. 14. 1, Ael. N. A. 
II, 10. 

«<Sitot|j.os, ov, happy, prosperous, Aesch. Ag. 245, Soph. Fr. 146 : in 
Comp., Plut. 2. 58 D. 

eviroTos, ov, (rrivai) easy to drink, pleasant to the taste, of fresh water, 
Aesch. Pr. 812, Pers. 611. II. good to drink from, eKniupafa 

Eratosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 

«virovs, o, 77, now, to, with good feet, of horses and dogs, Xen. Eq. I. 
3, Cyn. 3. 2, etc. II. with good feet, flowing, of verses, Anth. 

P. 6. 54, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 172. 

euTpo.Y«o, = ev npdaaca, to do well, be well off, flourish, Thuc. 2. 60., 
6. 16, Xen. Apol. 27, etc. 

eu-rrpAY*]p.<>;. aTOs, t6, a success, in war, App. Pun. 4, Civ. I. 51. 

€viTrpayf|S, es, (npdyos) flourishing : — Adv., -"ycus, Greg. Naz. 

eimpayia., 77, well-doing, well-being, welfare, Antipho 1 20. 14, Thuc. 
5. 46, etc. ; also in Find. 0.8. 18, P. 7. 17, though evnpa£ia (q. v.) is the 
prevalent form in old writers: — Thuc. has the plur. in 1. 84., 4. 17, as 
also Plat. Legg. 732 C. II. well or right doing, opp. to mere 

good luck, Plat. Euthyd. 281 B ; nepl aiXr/pidToiv einp. lb. 279 E, cf. 
Prot. 345 A. 

euiTpaKTOs, ov, easy to be done, Xen. An. 2. 3, 20. II. well-to- 

do, prosperous, Opp. H. 3. 63, Manetho I. 352. 

€UTrpaj;ia, Ion. «U7TpT)j|Ca, r), = einpayia, Hdt. 8. 54, Aesch. Theb. 224, 
Soph. O. C. 1554, and Eur. ; in plur., Eur. Ion 566 ; also in Thuc. 1. 33., 
3. 39 ; — though in Att. Prose, einpayia is preferred. II. good 

conditQt, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 14, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 4. 


i/VjOa^i?- 


euir 

€uirpa|ts, 77, poet, for evirpa(jia, Aesch. Ag. 255 ; but prob. it should be 
divisim «S Trpagis, v. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

evTrpep-vos, or, with good stem, Spvs Anth. P. 6. 2 2 1 ; KiSpot Norm. Jo. 
18. 1. 

eviirplima, 17, creditable appearance, dignity, beauty, iv-npeneiq irpo- 
ix eiv Thuc. 6. 31 ; opp. to airpiweia, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, etc. II. 

colourable appearance, speciousness, plausibility, evirptTTtia Xoyov Thuc. 
3. 1 1 ; «?x 6 ' ■ • evirpcTreiav /idXXov 7) dXrjBeiav Plat. Euthyd. 305 E. 

€t>iTp€iTT|S, is, (npivw) well-looking, goodly, comely, of outward appear- 
ance, Aesch. Pers. 833, and often in Eur. ; tvirp. 15hv fair to look on, 
Ar. Thesm. 192, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22; eiSos evir. Eur. Hec. 269; ttjv 
vipiv Dem. 1016. 24; Koafifiv .. olKoSo/^rjfiacri. evirpeiri<TTepa Plat. Legg. 
761 C: hence, 2. decent, seemly, fitting, becoming, Aesch. Cho. 

664, etc.: oil yap einrpeires Xiytiv Eur. Or. 1 1 45 ; so \6yos ovk tlnrpe- 
Triarepos (sc. Xiyeodat) Hdt. 2. 47 ; v6orj\ia ovk evirp. Isocr. 289 A : — 
7(\tvTT) tiiirp. a glorious end, Thuc. 2.44. 3. specious, plausible, 

opp. to a\.7]6r)S, Eur. Tro. 951, and often in Thuc, as evirp. ahia 6. 76; 
einrp. SetXia cowardice veiled under a fine name, 3. 82 ; fier' ovo/xaTos 
eimpenovs lb. ; tK tov evirperrovs in pretence, 7. 57 ; to evirpfires tov 
X6yov, = evirpiireia II, 3. 44 ; tvirp. 77V irpbs roiis iroXXovs 8. 
66. II. Adv. -iruis, Ion. -trials, Hdt. 7. 220, Aesch. Ag. 616, 

etc. ; Comp. -irioTfpov, Eur. Rhes. 841 ; Sup. -itiaraia, Thuc. 8. 109. 

€VTrp€iTTOs, ov, conspicuous, Aesch. Supp. 77 2> 

€VTrpT)KTOs, -T)|ii], Ion. for evnpaKTOs, -a£ia, Hdt. 

tuxrpTiorCTco ; — ivirp-qtraaaKov tuacna they ordered all things well, Od. 8. 
259 (where prob. it should be divisim it) irp-). 

euTrp'qoTOS, ov, (irfrqdai) well-blowing, strong-blowing, evirprjO'Tov olvt- 
/xrjv igavieiaai of bellows, II. 18. 471. 

€i!iTrpT|<i>v, aivos, 6, 77, with fair forelands, Paul. S. Ambo 247. 

turrpio-Tia, 77, a being easily sawn through, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 

«VTrpi(rros, ov, (irpiai) easily sawn, Hipp. V. C. 911, Theophr. H. P. 5. 

6,3- 

tijirpoaipETOS, ov, forming a right choice, Artemid. 2. 37, Jo. Chrys. 

£UTrp66vp.os, ov, very ready or zealous, Eccl. 

svPTrpoa-BeKTOs, ov, acceptable, Plut. 2. 801 C, Ep. Rom. 15. 16, 31, etc. 

euirpocreSpos, ov, v. 1. for evirapebpos in N. T. 

€CiTrpoo-r|"yopia, 77, affability, Isocr. 6 B. 

eurrpocnfrYopos, ov, addressing easily or readily, i. e. affable, courteous, 
Eur. Hipp. 95, ubi v. Valck. ; tvirp. (pprjv, cro/m Id. Ale. 775> e ^ c - ' yvP as 
594. 22, Trag. ap. Stob. Tea Xoya) tvnpoOTjyopos Isocr. 6 B ; ovk tvirp. 
arat miseries that forbid my being spoken to, Eur. H. F. 1284, cf. Muller 
Eum. § 50. Adv. -pais, Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 4. 

eiirpoo-OeTOs, ov, easily procured, Tpoep-q Hipp. 383. 9. 

tuirpocriTOS, ov, easy of access, Strabo 545, Luc. V. H. 2. 44: agreeable, 
Manetho 5. 288. 

turrpoCToBeuTOS, ov, = sq., Geop. IO. I, 3. 

tuirpocroSos, ov, of persons, accessible, affable, Lat. qui faciles aditus 
habet, Thuc. 6. 57, Xen. Ages. 9. 2. 2. of places, easily accessible, 

Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24, An. 5. 4, 30 ; evda wero etvai evirpoaoSwraTov oaa 
otl TTpoOKOn'i^toOai the readiest means of conveyance for . . , Id. Cyr. 6. I, 
23. II. act. approaching easily, vavs Philo Belop. 104. 

eilnrpocroiCTTOS, ov, (irpoaipipa)) easy to be got; generally, easy, *K@aais 
Eur. Med. 279. 

euirpocr6p.i\os, ov, = tvoiuXos, A. B. 39. 

euTrpocroppAOTOS, ov, easy to land on, vfjeros Diod. 5- 13, cf. Poll. I. ICO. 

ewpo<j-pT)TOs, ov, = tvirpooriyopo$, Poll. 5. 138. 

tvvpoa-fy&eyKTOs, ov, accordant, well-sounding, Hesych. 

«vnrp6<J-<|>opos, ov, easily uttering, fluent, iv tti 'Pa>naiarv <f>aivr\ Hdn. 8. 
3, 7- II- pleasant to eat, nutritious, of food, Xenocr. Aq. 7. 9 ; 

cf. irpoatyopos. 

€UTrp6o-<ptiTOs, ov, easily growing to, rtvl Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 2. 

tiiTrpOCTUTrtu, to make a fair show, Ep. Gal. 6. 1 2. 

eviirpoo-toTria, ij,fair appearance, Dion. H. 3. II. 

eviTpoo"(i)Tr6-KOiTOS, 77, ov : — tvxV €VTI 'poaonroKo'na irtaeiv to fall (me- 
taph. from dice) with cheerful posture of fortune, Aesch. Cho. 969, as 
corrected by Herm. 

eiJTrpoo-ojTros, ov,fair of face, well-looking, Ar. PI. 976, Xen. Mem. I. 
3, 10, etc. : with glad countenance, Soph. Aj. 1009. 2. metaph. 

fair in outward show, specious, Hdt. 7. 168 ; ovk evirp. <ppoipiois Eur. 
Phoen. 1336; Xoyovs evirp. Kal pvOovs Dem. 277. 6; evirpbaama viro- 
KpivaoOai Id. Adv. -itojs, Philostr. 510. 

€tiTrpoc(>ao-i<j-TOs, ov, with good pretext, plausible, airia Thuc. 6. 
195. 2. easily admitting of pretexts, App. Pun. 64. 

cvirpo<t>opos, ov, easy to utter, Dion. H. de Comp. 12. 

*7jTrpvp.viqs, is, = sq.; but, for evirpviivrj (ppevbs x°-P"'> m Aesch. Supp. 
989, Herm. proposes iv irpipvn. 

*UTrpv|iVos, ov, with goodly stern or poop, vrjes II. 4. 248, Eur. I. T. 
1000, 1357 ; irX&rai Id. I. A. 723. 

wirpcppos, ov, with goodly prow or head, irXcni] Eur. I. A. 765. 

«uTrTai<rros, ov, easy stumbling : unsteady, unsafe, Hipp. 26. 19. 

eiiiTTtpos, ov, well-winged, well-plumed, of birds, Soph. O. T. 176, Eur. 


ei/|0i;cne7n/9. 637 

Ion 1200, 1203; (papirpa Bion I. 82; metaph., tvirr. yvvaiKts high- 
plumed dames, Ar. Nub. 800. 

cvTTTe'pijYos, ov, = foreg , Opp. C. 3. 1 25 ; of ships, Anth. P. 10. 6. 

suirrrjo-ia, 77, expertness in flying, Artemid. 5. 69. 

euiTTOTiTOS, ov, easily scared, irpbs anav Plut. 2. 642 A. 

{•uTTToXtp-Os, ov, poet, for einroAefios, Q.. Sm. 5. 320. 

evTTTOpOos, ov, finely branching, of horns, Anth. Plan. 4. 96. 

eiiTvyia, r],fine shape in the hinder parts, Alex, 'laocrr. I. II. 

eiiiwyos, ov, {jivyrf) well-shaped in the hinder parts, Hermes Stob. Eel. 
I.992, Poll. 2. 184; cf. KaXXiTwyos. 

eiJTriivS&KWTOS, ov, well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

euTrvpYOS, ov, well-towered, of fortified towns, Tpo'cnv (vir. II. 7. 71, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 270 : also Truirup-yos, Pind. N. 4. 19. 

evuiipos, ov, fertile in corn, Poll. 9. 162. 

€i!i7Tvpo<J>6pos, f. 1. for T/upo<pdpos in Strabo 241. 

€iJTnjpa>TOS, ov, (Twpocv) easily set fire to, Theophr. C. P. I. 22, 5. 

euirwytov, ov, gen. aivos, well-bearded, Anth. P. 9. 99, 744. 

ciirraiXos, ov, strictly, with fine foals : abounding in horses, in Horn, as 
epith. of Troy, "IXiov ds tvir. II. 5. 551, etc.; Saipov .. evimrov, ((nrcu- 
Xov . . , where the former refers to the use of the horse in war, the latter 
to the breeding of horses, Soph.O.C. 711. 

evpaOap-i/yj;, 1770s, 6, 77, dripping-wet, Nonn. D. 5. 258. 

evpal, al, the tips of the axle, on which the wheels run, Poll. I. 146. 

eup-o-KtiAcov, v. sub evpoKXvBwv. 

eipap-T|V, v. sub fvpiaKOi. 

svipajf, Adv. on one side, sideways, crfj 5' fupaf avv Sovpi II. II. 251., 
15. 541. II. ci)pd£ TfaTaf, an exclamation in Ar. Av. 1258, — to 

frighten away birds. (Ace. to Heraclid. ap. Eust. 842. 45, from irXevpa, 
for Tr\evpa£ : perhaps rather from evpos, to, broadside on.) 

eupe-qs, ios, contr. fibs, eupeii-os, v. sub i'vpp-. 

evpciOpos, ov,= ivppeqs, Manetho I. 141. 

€upep.a, aTos, t6, late and incorrect form of tvp-qiia. (q. v.), Anth. P. 7. 
411, Babr. prooem. 108, v. Lob. Phryn. 446. 

cipeo-icTreia, -eirta), v. sub tvp-qoi-. 

Eupeoi-Kaxos, ov, inventive of evil, Schol. Eur. Med. 407. 

evpetriXo-yea), to invent or multiply words, esp. without reason, Polyb. ap. 
Ath. 193 D, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

eupco-iXo-yia, 7^ skill in finding words, command of words, fluency, 
loquacity, Polyb. 18. 29, 3, Diod. I. 37, etc. : — sophistical use of words, 
power of playing with them, Plut. 2. 1033 B : evprjai- is a freq. v. 1.; 
v. sq. 

evipetn-Xo-yos, ov, inventive of words, having a great command of 
words, Diog. L. 4. 37, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 31 E. — Often written ivp-noi- 
in Mss., Lob. Phryn. 446. 

cvpccrios ZeSs, 0, Zeus as god of discovery, Dion. H. I. 39. 

€vpe<ris, teas, fj, better than evprjais, Lob. Phryn. 446 : (tvplcTKco) :— . 
a finding, discovery, Plat. Rep. 336 E, Crat. 436 A : of writings, inven- 
tion, conception (later technically TrapaOKevr)), Dion. H. de Dem. 51. 

svipecri-rexvos, ov, inventor of arts, Orph. H. 31. 14. 

supercos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be discovered, found out, Thuc. 3. 45 : not 
fvprjTeos, Lob. Phryn. 446. 

€upei-f|s, ov, 6, (evpioKai) an inventor, discoverer, Plat. Lach. 186 E, 
Isocr. 18 B, etc. : — fern, evipfris, i5os, Soph. Fr. 88 ; ace. evpirtv Diod. 1. 
25. — On the accent, v. Gottl. Accentl. p. 122. 

svpe-riKos, 77, uv, inventive, ingenious, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Polit. 286 E, 
287 A; tvptTiKiiv thai (pact t-t)v iprj/xiav Menand. 'Avdp. 4. 

evpexos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of tvpioKcv, discoverable, to be discovered, 
Soph. Fr. 723 ; tvptTa. avdpwTrots Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 6. 

tviptTpia, 77, = tvpiTis, Diod. 5.67. 

cijpeTpov, to", the reward of discovery, Ulpian., Eccl. 

etipT|Ka, pf. of tvp'tOKca. 

eu-p-rjKTOs, ov, easy to break, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 13, Oribas. 1 21 
Mai. 

cupT|p.a, aros, to, better than evpepa, q. v. : (evpiaKcS) : — that which is 
found unexpectedly, i. e., much like 'Ep/Miov (q. v.), a piece of good 
luck, godsend, windfall, prize, Hdt. 7. 155 ; evp. evprjKe Hdt. 7. 10, 4., 

8. 109 ; so (vp. . . icaWiaTOV evprjic' Eur. Heracl. 534 ; evp. .. olov tv- 
prjicas t68( Id. Med. 716, cf. 553; evpimaai irXovaios iyivero Hdt. 7. 
190; evprj/M. yiyverai TcSSe Eur. El. 606 ; acpiai SI SvaTvxovat tvprj/ia 
iivai StaKivovvevaat Thuc. 5. 46 ; avp. woittadai ti lb. 2. 3, 18; tvp. ihoKti 
iivai lb. 7. 3, 13, cf. Isae. 77. 24, etc. 2. of a child, a foundling, 
Soph. O. T. 1 105, Eur. Ion 1349. II. an invention, discovery, thing 
discovered not by chance but by thought, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; apiO/iSiv Kal 
p.€Tpaiv ivprjjjuiTa Soph. Fr. 379 ; iroXXuiv Xoycov evprjimB' Eur. Hec. 
248, cf. Ar. Nub. 561, Plat. Theaet. 150 C, etc. ; Tv/iirava, 'Fias . . tvp. 
Eur. Bacch. 59, cf. H. F. 188: opp. to virnpirriixa, Antipho 113. 

9. 2. c. gen. an invention for or against a thing, a remedy, Trjs 
fvfitpopas Eur. Hipp. 716, cf. Dem. 808. 15. 

«upT||AOowr|, 77, fluency, eloquence, Poll. 2. 1 28. 

€tr-pT|p.o)V, ov, gen. ovos, (pij/w.) fluent, eloquent. Poll. 2. 128, Hesych. 

€i)pt]o-i-eTrT|s, is, inventive of words, knowing in their use, fluent, Pind, 


638 

O. 9. 1 20 : wordy, sophistical, Ar. Nub. 447 : — hence, later, t-upeaierma, 
-€ir«o, Lob. Phryn. 440. 

f.vpi\a%-\oyiu>, -Ao-yos, etc., = evpeaiX—. 

evpt\<ns, ecus, 7), worse form of evpeais, q. v. 

eiipT|0"<o, fut. of evpiaKoi, first in h. Horn. Merc. 302. 

«vpT|TOS, ov, (pnOrp/ai, *pim) easy to tell, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

«vpT)TO)p, opos, 6, = evpeTf)s, Anth. P. 9. 505. 

evpi£os, Ep. eupp-, ov, well-rooted, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C. 

eiipiv, late form of evpis, q. v. 

evpivos, Ep. eupp-, ov, (piv) = evpis, Babr. 43. 8, Opp. C. 2.456, Ael. 
N.A. 2. 15. 

etipivos, Ep. !i5pp-, ov, of good leather, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 299, Anth. 14. 55. 

€vp!iri8-api.crTOcj>u.v-i£a), to Arislophanize Euripides, i. e. lampoon him 
like Aristophanes, Cratin. Incert. 155. 

EiipliriSeios, a, ov, of or like Euripides, Eup. ti ^vufS-qoerai Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D; to Evp. the saying of Eur., Plut. Pyrrh. 14: — but to 
Eup. (sc. fierpov) an asynartate verse so called, e. g. Eur. Incert. 1 36 ; 
v. Hephaest. 15. 20. 

Eupim8T|S, ov, 6, Euripides, n. pr., deriv. from evpliros. II. 

nickname given to the cast 40 of the dice, from one Euripides who held 
office with the Forty at Athens, Diphil. Xvvaip. 1 ; cf. Ath. 247 A, Poll. 
9. 101 ; see Vomel. Diss, de Eurip. casu talorum, Francf. 1847. 

EtiptmSifw, f. cai, to imitate Euripides, Schol. Ar. Eq. 18. 

EupimSiKuis, Adv. like Euripides, lb. 

EvptirCSiov, to, little Euripides, a term of endearment, Ar. Arh. 

4°4> 475- 

euptmo"TOS, ov, (pimQoi) easily driven hither and thither, -unstable, Cic. 
Att. 14.5, 2. 

svptiros, o, any strait or narrow sea, where the flux and reflux is 
violent, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 22, Arist. Mund. 4. 34: esp. the strait ivhich 
separates Euboea from Boeotia, where the Ancients believed that the 
current changed seven times a day, (modern observers concur in repre- 
senting it as very variable, in consequence probably of the action of the 
wind through the straits), h. Horn. Ap. 222, etc., cf. Strabo 403 : — pro- 
verb of an unstable, wavering, weak-minded man, -rrXeiovs Tpa.Tr6p.evos 
rpoiras tov Eipiirov Aeschin. 66. 27; p-eTappei woirep Eiipnros Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 6, 3 ; aOTara ical afieBaia Evpivov rpoirov Hipparch. ap. Stob. 
574. 12. II. generally, a canal, ditch, etc., Babr. 120. 2, Anth. 

P. 14. 135, Dion. H. 3. 68. (From e6 and piirrai, pnrifa.) 

etipiirwSijs, es, (eSos) like an Euripus, tottos Arist. Gen. An. 5. 
extr. II. living in such a place, Id. H. A. 9. 37, 17. 

siipis, Xvos, i, r), with a good nose, i. e. keen-scented, kvvos . . ws tis e vpi- 
vos &acris Soph. Aj. 8 : metaph. of Cassandra, sharp at tracking out a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1093 ; — in late Ep., i'vppiv Opp. C. I. 463, cf. 4. 357. 

evpuTKG), (lengthd. from Root 'ETP-) : — impf. Tjvpiaicov or evp- Soph. 
O. T. 68, Phil. 283, Ar. Ran. 806, Thuc, etc. :— fut. evpy)(joi h. Horn., 
Att.: — aor. 2 evpov Horn., etc.; Att. r/vpov or evpov Eur. Med. 553, 
etc.; Ep. inf. evpipevai Horn.: aor. I evprjffa late, as Manetho 5. 137: 
— pf. evprjica Soph., etc. — Med., fut. evpr)aopai Hdt. 9. 6, Lys., etc. : — 
aor. 2 evpopvqv Horn., Att.. rjii- Thuc. I. 58 : aor. I evpdp.rjv Hes. Fr. 
3 Gaisf, Dion. H. 13. II, Anth. P. 9. 29, append. 274, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 
216. — Pass., fut. evpe8r)rjopai Soph. O. T. 108, Eur. I. A. 1105, Isocr. 
196 E: but also med. (in pass, sense) evpf)aop.ai Xen. An. 5.8, 22: — 
aor. evpiOriv Soph. Aj. 1135, Ar. Thesm. 521, Thuc. 6. 31 : — pf. evp-qpuxi 
Soph. Tr. 1075, Eur., etc. — Horn, has only aor. act. and med. (except in 
Od. 19. 158, where 'id' evpiaKoi is the prob. 1. for e<pevpiatcaj) ; the fut. 
is found in h. Horn. Merc. 302. The augmented forms in -qv- are pre- 
ferred in Att. by Elmsl., Bekk., and Dind. ; v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. 

To find, evpev 5' evpvoira KpoviSrjv aWep ijp:evov aXXaiv II. I. 498, 
etc. ; evpnpa evp., v. sub evpr/pa : — c. part, to find that . . , evpioice haite- 
Saip:oviovs - . Trpo€x OVTas Hdt. I. 56; so evpiaiceiv 6eovs naicovs [sc. 
ovTas] Soph. Phil. 452 : and in Pass., i)v evpeOys oinaios wv Id. Tr. 411 : 
— also c. inf., evpiOKe Trpr)yp.a ol elvai ..found that the thing for him 
was to .. , Hdt. I. 79 ; so in Pass., evpiOKerai ravra Kaipiwrara elvai 
lb. 125. 2. to find out, discover, oiiSi 71 nx os evpipevai Svvd- 

p.eo9a Od. 12. 393 ; oi/Si ti TeKpaip evpipevai Svvacrai 4. 374, cf. II. 7. 
30., 9. 48 ; (xip. 6S0V Pind. P. 10. 49 ; f£ ap-qxavaiv w6povs Aesch. Pr. 
59 ! WX^'' o-ojTTjpias Id. Theb. 209 ; TrnpaToiv apr]£tv Soph. El. 875 ; 
Tivd epov PeXriova. Ar. PI. 104, etc. : — so in Med., evpero TtKpMp II. 
16. 472 ; ovop.' evpeo think of a name to give him, Od. 19. 403 ; e'i Ttv' 
kraipoiaiv davdrov Xvaiv . . evpoip/nv Od. 9. 42 1 ; pioTpav evpeT aa<pa\y 
Aesch. Ag. 1589, etc. 3. to devise, invent, oxTjpara Aesch. Pr. 

468, etc.; Trpdcpaaiv Antipho 137. 9 : — Med., to. 8' 'ipya robs Koyovs 
evpio-Kerai deeds make themselves words, i. e. speak for themselves, Soph. 
El. 625. 4. to find, get, gain, procure, aperav, 86£av Pind. O. 7. 

163, P. 2.716; <p('Ao»s Soph. Fr. 109; 0'iotov Eur. Med. 1 107, etc.; 
Tivi ti something for another, Plat. Prot. 321 D; evp. cpovov to bring 
about murder, Eur. El. 650 :— Med. to find or get for oneself, bring on 
oneself, ko.kov tvpero Od. 21. 304; (so in Act., pvn nov tis imairaaTov 
Kaicuv evpri Od. 24. 262) ; outos evp6p.r)v wovovs Aesch. Pr. 267 ; so in 
pf. pass., /Mya -nkvQos tip-qrai Soph. Aj. 615 : also much like Act. to pro- 


€vpij(ri\oye(i»——evpvl3a,TOs. 


cure, gain, Ti/Mjp'cqv Hdt. 3. 148, cf. 9. 6, 26, etc. ; k\£os, rlpiav Pind. 
P. 3. 196, etc. ; abeiav tvpiaBat Andoc. 3. 14; areXetav Dem. 457. 9 ; 
evpia/ceaBai uxpiXuav diro rivos Thuc. I. 31 ; ri irapd rivos Lys. 130. 
31 ; evp. -napa tivi, c. inf. to procure from him that .. , Hdt. 9. 28 ; evp. 
SerjdivTes Lys. 141. 25. 5. esp. of merchandise, etc., to find a 

purchaser, to fetch, earn money, ttoWov xP vai0V tvpovoa having fetched 
a large sum, Hdt. 1. 196 ; cupe irXeov t) o rdXavra Xen. Hell. 3. 4. 24, 
cf. Vect. 4. 40 ; oinia evpioitovoa StffxiXias (sc. Spax^ds) Isae. 72. 39: 
sometimes c. gen., airoSlSoTai rod evp6vro$ sells for what it will fetch, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 5 ; so tov evpioKovros- Aeschin. 13. 41 : v. dXcpavtu. 

eupoeio, (evpoos) to flow well or abundantly, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 
4. II. metaph. to go on well, be favourable, OTav 6 Salpaiv 

tvpori Aesch. Pers. 601 ; tSiv Trpa.yp.ci.Tajv airy evpoovvTcuv Polyb. 4. 48, 
II ; Trjs rvxys evppoovcnjs Diod. 2. 45 : of men, to be prosperous, Epict. 
Diss. I. I, 22., 3. 10, 10. III. to be fluent, speak successfully, 

Plut. Alex. 53. 

€\ipoia, r), a good flow, free passage, vSaros Plat. Legg. 779 C ; tuiv 
<p\eBwi> Arist. Somn. 3. 17. II. fluency, Lat. flumen orationis, 

Plat. Phaedr. 238 C ; avv tvpoia Philostr. 491, etc. III. suc- 

cessful progress, Plat. Legg. 784 H ; tojv trpaypaTOJV Polyb. 2. 44, 2, 
etc.: abundance, tuiv ttovtoiv Clearch. ap. Ath. 524 C. 2. evpoia 

Biov, Stoic phrase for a happy life, Seneca's vita secundo cursu defluens, 
Diog. L. 7. 88. 

etrpoi£i]TOS, ov > loud-whizzing, of an arrow, Anth. Plan. 4. 104. 

evipo-KXvSuv, twos, 6, a tempestuous wind in Act. Apost. 27. 14. The 
word seems to mean a storm from the East, but the readings vary re- 
markably, and the most prob. is (vp-aicvXcov (Lat. Vulgate Euro-aqidld), 
i. e. a NE. wind ; and this is adopted by Lachm. ; cf. evpovoros. It is 
now called Gregali, the most violent wind in the Mediterranean, usually 
blowing in the early spring. 

e-upov, v. sub evpiaKoi. 

supo-vOTOs, o and 7), a wind between Evpos and NoVos, S S E., Lat. 
Phoenix or Vulturnus, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8. 

evpoos, Ep. ivpp-, ov, contr. evpotis, ovv, flowing well or plentifully, 
fair-flowing, ttcdpuavb'pos II. 7. 329., 21. 130 ; 27repx e '" s Soph. Phil. 
491 ; Ebp&JTas Eur. Hec. 649. II. in Medic, of the body, 

with the pores and passages open, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 
9. III. of words, etc., flowing, fluent, glib, arop.a Eur. Hipp. 

Fr. 12, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 268 : — generally, copious, Plat. Tim. 
77 D. IV. prosperous, successful, Plat. Legg. 740 D ; Bios 

Archyt. in Stob. Eel. p. 742 Gaisf., M. Anton. 2. 4. — Comp. tvpowrepos 
or -ovarepos, Lob. Phryn. 143. — Adv. ebpows, Epict. Diss. I. 4, 27., 3. 
22, 45, Aretae., etc. ; contr. (vpais, Poll. 4. 23. 

eupoiros, ov, easily inclining, tvp. ap.pa an easy-sliding noose, Anth. P. 
9. 543. Adv. -ttojs, oiiK evpoTras elx ev avrw, c. inf., it was not easy .. , 
Antipho 138. 20. 

Evpos, <5, the South-East wind, Lat. Eurus, II. 2. 145, cf. Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 12, Mund. 4. 12. (Probably from i)ws, ecus, the morning-wind, as 
the opp. Zecpvpos from £6(pos, the evening-wind. Curt. 610, from Sanskr. 
ush {urere): — v. sub avco.) 

evpos, t6, breadth, width, mostly used absol., tvpos in breadth, opp. 
p.TJicos or S'^os, Od. II. 312, Hdt. 1. 178, Xen. An. I. 4, 4, etc.: so to evpos 
lb. 1.4, 9, etc.; also eis evpos Eur. Cycl. 390; iv evpet Aesch. Theb. 763. 

evppaiTis, iSos, 0, t), with beautiful staff, Nonn. D. 4. I. 

4ijppa<t>T|s, is, (pdirToi) well-stitched, tvppacpeeo-ai dopoici Od. 2. 354, 
380; iiippa(pios wapa pujpov Dion. P. 940, cf. Anth. P. 6. 233. 

diJpp€T)s, is, {pias) fair-flowing, Horn, (only in II.) always in Ep. gen. 
i'Oppeios iroTaptoTo, contr. for ixippdos, II. 6. 508., 14. 433., 15. 265, 
etc. ; evpuos troTap.ov Hes. Fr. 12. 2 (in Strabo eiprjos). 

eiippetTTjs, ov, 6, (pia>) = hvppeqs, ^arvtoevTos kvppi'nao II. 6. 34 ; Ai- 
yvTrTov ivppi'iTnv Od. 14. 257; in Att., ~S,ip.6(VTi in' evpfiTa Eur. Tro. 
809: — so evppei/ros, i), ov, Orac. ap. Paus. 5. 7, 3 (e conj. Sylburg.) ; 
and evppeuov, ovo~a, ov, Christod. Ecphr. 411. 

ei5ppt)V, Ep. for (vprjv, abounding in sheep, Ap. Rh. I. 49. 

Hppi\vos, ov, = foreg., Ap. Rh. 3. 1086. 2. of a good sheep, 

Klipar) Anth. P. 14. 149. 

«i5ppi)Xos, ov, (pr/x^s) wry prickly, Nic. Th. 868. 

evpptv, eiippoos, Ep. for evpiv, evpoos. 

evipv-aYvia, fern. Adj. used only nom. and ace, with no masc. in use, 
with wide streets, in Horn, epith. of great cities, in II. almost always of 
Troy; of Athens, Od. 7. 80; but of Mycenae in II. 4. 52; generally, 
evp. v6\is Od. 15. 384 ; but x^wv eipvdyvia, = evpvoSeia (q. v.), h. Horn. 
Cer. 16 ; evp. Scica, i.e. public, Terpand. 3 Bgk. 

€v?pv-aCxp.as, gen. Dor. a, 6, far-stretching with the spear, far-conquer- 
ing, aTpaTos Pind. Fr. 160. 

eupvi-aXos, ov, (aXcos) with wide threshing-floor, broad, x&pos Opp. H. 
I. 62 ; vi(pea Anth. P. 7- 74^ : — in Nonn. D. 4. 409, etc., also evpv- 
dXcos. ojos. 

eupv-dvao-cra., r), far-ruling, Call. Cer. 122. 

EiipviPa.TEijou.ai, to cheat like Eurybatus, Diogenian. 4. 7, Suid. 

eupv-p&Tos, ov, wide-stepping, Zeis Ar. Fr. 233, with a play on 11. , 2. 


spacious, Q. Sm. 2. 283, Nonn. II. pr. n. a noted cheat, whose 

name became proverbial, Plat. Prot. 327 D, Dem. 233. 8, Aeschin. 73. 
12 ; — the betrayer of Croesus, Ephor. ap. Suid., Diod. Excerpt. 553. 56. 

evpv-0epc0pos, ov, with wide gulfs, Tzetz. Horn. 475. 

«upv-(3ias, Ion. and Ep. -PiT)S, ov, o, mighty far and wide, very mighty, 
Hes. Th. 931, h. Horn. Cer. 295, Pind. O. 6.98, etc.; like eipvaOe- 
vi)s. [«] 

eupv-p6as, ov, o,far, i.e. loud-shouting, Liban. 4. p. 816. 31. 

evpv-y&o-rutp, opos, 6, fj, big-bellied, metaph. of the sea, Orac. ap. 
Apollod. 2. 8, 2, v. Lob. Fhryn. 660. 

evipvyevcios, ov, broad-chinned, Opp. C. 2. 104 : broad-bearded, Nonn. 
D. 18. 345. 

eiipv-Sivns, ov, 6, wide-eddying, Bacchyl. 6. [1] 

evpv-eS-qs, es, broad-seated, spacious, \0luv Simon. 8. 1 7. 

«upv-0ep.e0\os or -0ep.eiA.os, ov, = foreg., Greg. Naz., Paul. Sil. 

€tr-pu0p.ia, f], good rhyme, time or proportion, Plat. Rep. 522 A, etc. ; 
al irepl rr)V Ae'fip eipvdpuai the -measured cadences of language, Isocr. 87 
E ; tj kvkMkt) tip. rwv vepioSajv Dion. H. ad Pomp. 6. 60 : — harmony 
between the orator and his hearers, Plut. 2. 45 E, cf. Quintil. I. 10, 
26. 2. of persons, dignity, gracefulness, orderliness, Plat. Rep. 

400 F, Prot. 326 3 ; KivetaOat piera twos eipv9p.ias Arist. Mund. 6 ; 
eip. twv oaifmTwv Plut. 2. 8 E, cf. Luc. Salt. 8. 3. eip. x^'P^v 

delicacy of touch, in a surgeon, etc., Hipp. 24. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 67 E. 

€V-pu0p.os, Ep. evpp- Manetho, ov, Lat. numerosus, concinnus, rhyth- 
mical, of musical time or cadence (distinguished from eppv9/j.os by Dion. 
H. de Comp. pp. 80, 228), Kpov/j-ara Ar. Thesm. 121 ; irpoPTj/xaTa Id. 
PI. 759 ; p.e\os Plat. Legg. 655 A ; acpvy/xos evp. a regular pulse, Galen. : 
— moving in time, keeping time, irovs Ar. Thesm. 985 : — to evp. = eipvB- 
ftia, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 12 : — Adv. eipvOpais elireiv Isocr. 294 B. 2. 

of persons, orderly, graceful, Id. Prot. 326 B, Rep. 413 E, etc. : evp. 
PaKTTjpia, ' the nice conduct of a cane,' Antiph. 'Avt. I : — Adv. —pais, 
gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 563, Ath. 21 D. 3. well-proportioned, well- 

made, aw^ara Xen. Mem. 3. 10, II ; Qwpa£ lb. 10 ; <pv\\a Theophr. H. 
PI. 3. 18, 7, cf. 12. 9. 4. of surgical operations, in Adv., neatly, 

Hipp. Offic. 742. 

etipv-Kap-nvos, ov, broad-headed, aiyvvrj Opp. C. I. 152 ; mOos Nonn. 
D. 20. 127. 

evpv-Kepa>s, airos, 6, fj, with broad-spreading horns, of deer and oxen, 
Opp. C. 2. 293, etc. 

EupviKX-fjs, eovs, o, name of a famous ventriloquist ; hence as appellat. 
a ventriloquist, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1019, Schol. Plat. Soph. 252 C. 

eipv-KoiAios, ov, with wide paunch, Hipp. 269. 2. 

€vpiJ-Ko\.iros, ov, with spacious bosom, x^^v Pind. N. 7. 49 ; cf. eipv- 

CTfpVOS. 

evptiKococra, (koSlcd = Koecu) epith. of night, when one can hear far 
through the stillness, Hesych. 2. of the sea-goddess Ceto, heard 

from afar, Euphor. ap. E. M. 369. 30. — Hesych. also cites evipwoas" 
fieyaXovovs, fieya lax^W. 

eipv-Kpeicov, ovtos, 6, wide-ruling, Horn. (esp. in II.), always epith. of 
Agamemnon; except in II. II. 751, of Poseidon. 

eipv-Xeip-ow, ov, with broad meadows, AtPva Pind. P. 9. 95. 

evpv-p.e8a>v, ovtos, 6, = eipvKpeiaiv, of Poseidon, Pind. O. 8.41; of 
Chiron, Id. P. 3. 5 : — in Horn, only as pr. n. ; and so in fem. Evpvp.e- 
Soucra. 

eipv-p.evf|S, es, broad and strong, Te?xos, <£a<m Orph. Arg. 985, 
1050. 

eupv-p-eTcoTfos, ov, broad-fronted, of oxen, II. 10. 292, Od. 3. 382, etc., 
Hes. Th. 291, Strabo ap. Ath. 382 E ; of men, Tzetz. 

«upvvu>, f. vvSi (eipvs) to malte wide or broad, eipvvai aywva to clear 
the arena (for dancing), Od. 8. 260 ; to jxeaov eipvveiv to leave a wide 
space in the middle, Hdt. 4. 52 ; avXaicas dp. Theocr. 13. 31 : to widen 
a wound, ovv£i App. Civ. 2. 99: — to dilate, tovs p.vKT7Jpas Xen. Eq. I. 
10 ; arr)6ea Opp. C. 3. 442 : — metaph. to extend, £evlov Saifiovos epya- 
a'vnv Anth. P. 7. 698 : — Pass, to become wide, spread abroad, Dion. P. 
92, Luc. Electr. 6. 

eupv-vwTos, ov, broad-backed, Soph. Aj. 1251. 

ev>pv68eia, 17, (£5os) fem. Adj., with no masc. in use, with broad ways, 
in Horn, always of the earth (as eipviropos of the sea), only found in 
gen., x9° v ° s eipvoSeirjs of earth whose ways are open to all, II. 16. 635, 
Od. 3. 453, etc. Cf. eipvayvio.. 

eupuo8ivr|S, f. 1. in Orac. ap. Strab. I. 53., 12. 536, for apyvpoSivns, as 
in the Epitome 1 and Or. Sib. p. 515. 

evptJo-rru, 6, (Oil-, fif/opai.) the far-seeing, Homeric epith. of Zeus, for 
(vpvuTT-rjs, esp. in nom. at end of verse, eipvoira Zeis ; also in voc, eipv- 
oira Zev II. 16. 241 ; at the beginning, evpvo-na KpoviSTjs Orac. ap. Hdt. 
8. 77, cf. h. Horn. 22.4; — in II. there is also an ace. as if from a nom. 
eipvoip, eipvotta Zr\v (at end of verse) 8. 206., 14. 265., 24. 331 ; evpov 
b" eipvoira Kpovi5r)V 1. 498., 24. 98 ; eipvoira, icpeiovTa h. Horn. 22. 2. 
The sense given is necessary in Orph. Lith. 88, where it is used of the 
sun : but Pind. (Fr. 238, x°P<>s eipvoira KeKaSov f0eyy6p.evos), takes it 
from 6>p (voice) far-sounding ; and many advocate this sense in Horn.. 


evpvfiepeOpos — evpvyppos. 639 

v. Schol. II. 1. 498. [a, as in j7nroVa, ve<pt\i)yepera, etc., but in Hexam. 
a by position or caesura.] 

eupu-ireSlXos, ov, broad-sandalled : broad, 6ir\-i) Opp. C. I. 288. 

evpv-TTsSos, ov, with broad surface, spacious, -naia Anth. P. 7- 74§- 

eupu-Tropos, ov, with broad ways, in Horn, always of the sea (as eipv- 
oStta of the earth), where all may roam at will, p.iya Kvp.a 6a\aao-qs 
(ipviripoio II. 15. 381, cf. Od. 4. 432., 12. 2, Aesch. Pers. IIO. 

eijpuirpwKTia, fj, a being tipiirpwKTOs, the character of such an one, 
Ar. Ach. 843, Vesp. 1070. 

eupv-TrpcoKTOS, ov, wide-breeched, the Lat. paihicus, catamitus : also a 
caught adulterer, from the nature of their summary punishment (paipa- 
viSuais) ; often .in Aristoph. applied to the Athenians generally, as Ach. 
716, Nub. 1084 sq. ; Comp., Eubul. Incert. 2. 

etipvirros, ov, (piirTcu) easy to cleanse, Poll. I. 44. 

eupt;-Trv\"f|S, «, with broad gates, av eipvnv\is 'Ai'Sos SO II. 23. 74, 
cf. Od. II. 571. 

eipv-iru-ycov, covos, 0, broad-bearded, Tzetz. Posthom. 654. 

eupv-pee0pos, ov, broad-flowing, II. 21. 141 ; cf. sq. 

supv-pecov, ovaa, ov, broad-flowing, 'A£tos tip. II. 2. 849., 16. 28S., 21. 
157 ; 'AAcptos Pind. O. 5. 44. — There is no such Verb as evpvpeai (for in 
II. 5. 545 evpv pku must be read), v. e3 sub fin. 

ET'PT'2, iipua, tipv; Ion. fem. eipia (not evpirj), Hdt. I. 178, so 
in Theocr. 7. 7§ : gen. eipeos, etas, eos : ace. sing, in Horn, both tipiv 
and sometimes Ep. evpia (v. infra) : — gen. eipios as fem., Asius Fr. 2, 
Opp. C. 3. 323 ; so nom. pi. eiphs, Anth. P. 9. 413. Cf. t^Si/s, 6tj\vs, 
Nake Choeril. p. 74 : — Comp. eipirepos, v. infra. [5]. Wide, broad, 

spacious, often in Horn., esp. of heaven, earth, and sea, eipea tt6vtov II. 6. 
291 ; eipea kuXttov II. 18. 140., 21. 125; etc.; also eip. ax e ^' lr l Od. 5. 
163 ; wp.01 II. 3. 210, 227, Od. 18. 68, etc. ; (so evpirepos 6' wpioioiv iti 
OTtpvoioi ibeoBai II. 3.194); ixeTa<ppevov II. 10. 29; g&kos ii. 527; 
refxos 12.5; eipvTepa 686s 23. 427; tvpvv ayuiva (v. sub aywv) ; eipvs 
(TTpaTus 4. 76 ; and freq. in all Poets, except Att., who hardly use it 
save in lyrics, see however Eur. Fr. Incert. 119, Ar. Eq. 720; nor is it 
common in Prose, eip. Ta<ppos Hdt. I. 178 ; KOdopvoi eipees wide, loose 
boots, 6. 125 ; oiKiai Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; opp. to OTevos, Plat. Legg. 737 
A ; <p\e0es, irSpot Id. Tim. 66 D, Theophr. C. P. 3. II, 2 ; KaTa eipv- 
Tepa Plat. Phaed. Ill D. 2. far-reaching, far-spread, K\eos eipv 

Od. 23. 137; k\7]8wv Simon. 84. 6 ; eip. eXir'iSes Anth. P. 7. 99. II. 

Adv. evpeais : Comp. evpvTepais ex ftv < Ar.Lys.419: — but the neut. 
eipv is more common as Adv., Pind. O. 13. 34, etc., v. eipvpeaiv. (Cf. 
Sanskr. urus, Comp. variyas ; Curt. 499.) 

evipv-o-aKTjs, es, with broad shield ; only as name of Ajax' son, v. Soph. 

A J;575- ["] 

evpv-o-0€VT|s, es, of far-extended might, mighty, in Horn, always of 
Poseidon, II. 7.455., 8.201, Od. 13. 140; of Apollo, Pind. I. 2. 26 ; of 
Telamon, Id. N. 3. 62; Himera, Id. O. 12.2; also of dperai, ttKovtos 
Id. O. 4. 16, P. 5. 1. 

eupvi-o-opos, ov, with wide bier or tomb, arjpia Anth. P. 7. 528. 

eiipv-oTepvos, ov, broad-breasted, eipvaT. 'ASavav Theocr. 18. 36 ; 
Tai" evp. Hes. Th. 117; oipavus Anth. Plan. 303, Orph. Lith. 639 ; 
noaeiSuiv Christod. Ecphr. 65. 

€upv-o-TT|0T|S, es, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

eupu-OTop.10, fj, broadness of pronunciation, Eust. II. 43: — metaph. 
blustering speech, Id. Opusc. 190. 88. 

6vpv-o-rop.os, ov, wide-mouthed, Hipp. 609. 12, Xen. Eq. 10. 10, etc. 

evipu-T€VT)s, es, wide-extended, Nonn. D. 21. 326. 

eupDTepcos, Adv. comp. from evpvs, q. v. 

etipin~ns, tjtos, 37, (eipvs) width or breadth, Hipp. 397. 30. II. 

broadness of sound, Schol. Thuc. 1. 72. [i3] 

supu-TTpos, ov, wide, far-honoured, Zeis Pind. O. I. 67. 

evpiiTOs, ov, (peai) fiill-flowing , Kprpyq Pseud-Eur. I. A. 420. 

tLrp\i-TpT|TOS, ov, with wide holes, ■tfip.os Diosc. I. 79- 

eupuTpv-rros, ov, (rpviraai) = foreg., Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sensu 73, 
ubi Schneid. eiGirpviros, straight-bored. 

Evjpu<j>decrcra, 77s, r/, strictly the far-shining, wife of Hyperion and 
mother of Helios, h. Horn. 31. 2,4. [a] 

€upv-<|>aT|S, es, far-shining, Tlt&v Synes. H. 9. 38. 

eupv-<|)ap6Tpir)S, ov, 6, with wide quiver, of Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 45 : also 
eipvcp&peTp' "AiroWov Id. Fr. 1 15. 

evipi><t>\«Pos, ov, with wide veins, Galen. 6. 49. 

eupv-<pvT|s, es, growing widely, spreading, up? Od. 4. 604. 

eiipv<|>fc>VLa, t/, broadness of sound, Eust. 39. 42. 

eup-u-d)ci)vos, ov, broad-sounding, Eust. 1 396. 3. 

evpvxaS-qs, es, (xavSavcv, e\aSov) wide-gaping, wide-mouthed, of cups, 
Anth. P. 6. 305, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

eupv-xai-rns, ov, 6, with widespread, streaming hair, epith. of Bacchus, 
Pind. I. 7. 4. 

evipti-xopos, ov, with broad places, roomy, spacious, Homeric epith. of 
great cities, II. 2. 498, Od. 15. I, etc. ; of Hellas, II. 9.478; of Asia, 
Libya, Pind. O. 7. 34, P. 4. 76, etc. ; ayviai Id. P. 8. 77, Eur. Bacch. 87, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 7 ; oikos Anth. P. 6. 319. — It is merely an Epic 


640 evpvxjupijs — evcTKeTt]?. 

form of evpvx®pos, with penult, shortened metri grat., as in KaXXixopos, 
v. Nitzsch Od. 6. 4, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. x°P° s - 

tijpv-xtopTJs, es, = evpvx<"pos, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Paus. 3. 19, I ; 
Comp. -eoTepos, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22 ; Sup. -eoTa-ros, Id. Part. An. 
3-5.16. 

evpvxcopia, r), c^ien s/>acf, room, kv tti Xoittti evp. tt)s Otjktjs Hdt.4. 71, 
cf. Dem. 428. 14; evp. tS> Oew Troteire make free room for . . , Poeta ap. 
Ath. 622 B ; r) aval dp., of a dislocated joint, Hipp. Art. 787 ; kv evp. 
eivat to have plenty of room, Plat. Theaet. 194 D ; in plur., Id. Legg. 
804 C (ubi Codd. evpvxuipia., to) : — esp. of an open field for battle, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. I, 18, Hell. 7- 4> 24; kv evpvxuip'iT) vav/xaxeetv to fight with 
plenty of sea-room, Hdt. 8. 60, cf. Thuc. 2. 83, 86, 90. 2. metaph. 

free space, room for doing a thing, rfjs dnoSeigecos Plat. Minos 315 D ; 
evp. twos Siouvai, 7rapex*iv Plut. 2. 48 E, 828 D. 

«upv-x«pos, ov, roomy, spacious, Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 12, Diod. 19. 84. 

€upu-coi|/ or -oxjf, ottos, 6, 7), v. sub evpvoTra. 

«upuyr|S, {{>&£) abounding in grapes, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

cvpoiSTjs, es, poet, for evpvs, Soph. Aj. 1191 (si vera 1.). 

eupueis, difffcra, uiev, (eiipujs) mouldy, dank and <&»-&, in Horn, of the 
nether world, oileia evpu/e-VTa Virgil's loca senta situ, II. 20. 65 ; els 
'AiSeai SSfiov eipuievTa Od. 10. 512., 23.322, cf. Hes. Op. 152 ; evpui- 
ivra neXev6a Od. 24. 10 ; vtto $6<pw evpwtvri h. Horn. Cer. 482 ; rcupos 
dp. Soph. Aj. 1 167 : — but in Hes. Th. 731, 739, of the Titans' prison in 
the centre of the earth. Some Gramm. explain it not only by aicoreivd, 
but also by itXaTia, avane^Ta/iiva, which would make it equivalent 
with evpvs (cf. evpdjSrjs), Apollon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. I. 1 5 28, E. M. 
397. 57 : but the tone of the passages in Horn, and Hes. implies a notion 
of abhorrence, and that it was so taken by early writers appears from the 
Subst. evpws, as used by Theognis, Simonides, etc. Late poets (as Opp. 
H. 5.3, Nonn. D. 25.476) no doubt used it = evpvs; but this may be 
allowed without implicating Homer. 

Eupuv, ovca, 6v, part. aor. 2 act. of evpiericui. 

Eupu)ircuos, J/, ov, European, Dion. H. I. 2 : Ion. EuptoTnfjios, r/, ov, 
Hdt. 7. 73 : fem. Eiipcoms, 180s, Steph. B. 

EupioTrn, 7), Europa, Europe, as a geograph. name, first in h. Horn. Ap. 
251, 291. II. as fem. pr. n. first in Hes. Th. 357, of a daughter 

of Oceanos : for the rape of Europa by Zeus, v. Hdt. 1. 2, 173., 4. 45. 

Eupoiiria, Tj, = lEvp<inr7] 1, Soph. Fr. 37, Eur. Thes. 8 (unless this be Adj. 
JZvptiimos, a, ov) : — also EupojTreiT], 7), Dion. P. 152, Mosch. 2. 15. 

tvpoiTTOs, 7], 6v, — evpvs, Eur. I. T. 626, Opp. H. 3. 20., 4. 526, opp. to 
CTevumos : — others make it = evpwets, cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 270, Hesych. 
I. 1528. 

etipois, wtos, u, mould, dank decay, Lat. sit?is, squalor, Theogn. 452, 
Simon.5.4, Bacchyl.13. 8, Eur.Ioni393, Plat. Tim. 84 B, etc. ; eipuis 
yjvxijs Plut. 2. 48 C.- — V. sub eipwets. 

eupcoo-r«o, to be evpuicfTos, opp. to dppaiarkai, Poll. 3. 121. 

tupoxTTia, t), stoutness, strength, Plut. Cato Mi. 44, etc. 

eupcoo-TOS, ov, (pwvvvpu) stout, strong, Hipp., Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 6 ; evp. to 
cuipia Id. 6. 1,6; rip adi/ian Isocr. Antid. §123; to eruijia Xen. Hell. 6. 
I, 6, etc. Adv. -reus, Xen. Ages. 2. 24. 

Euptoras, ov, 6, Eurotas, the chief river of Laconia. II. the 

pudenda muliebria, with allusion to. evpvs, Anth. P. 5. 60. 

cupcoTidcu, (evpuis) to be or become mouldy, to decay, Theophr. C. P. I. 
6, 8, Luc. Necyom. 15, etc. : — fiios evpuinuiv the life of ' the great un- 
washed,' Ar. Nub. 44. 

TCX^S, 6, good, brave, noble, old Ep. word often used by Horn, in nom., 
kvs Trais 'Ayxlaao II. 2. 819, etc. ; once in ace. evv, II. 8. 303 : the neut. 
is always r/ii (v. r)i5s), for ev is only used as Adv. : — irreg. gen. sing., 
TraiSos kfjos II. I. 393., 18. 71 ; vhs kfjos 15. 138., 24. 422, 550; dvSpos 
kfjos II. 19. 342 ; <Pi\6ttjti ical aiSoT ipoiros krjos Od. 14. 505 ; — always 
at end of verse, but not so in Od. 15. J40 : (with iraibos, vios, it is com- 
monly explained as an irreg. form of to, koio his own son, but wrongly, 
see Buttm. Lexil.) : — in gen. plur. kdwv, (as if there were a fem. nom. 
sing, ka), good things, good fortune, II. 24. 528; Oeol SuiTrjpes kdaiv 
Od. 8. 325 ; Swrop edurv lb. 335; cf. Hymn. 17. 12., 29. 8, Hes. Th. 
46. III. 

e3o-a, Dor. fem. part, from fljd, Theocr. 2. 76., 5. 26. 

cticra, v. sub evai. 

€ticraX.6VTOS, ov, (eraXevai) easily shaken, Eccl. 

«{i(7aviS(0T0S, ov, (eravis), = evcreX/j-os, of ships, Hesych. 

eucrapKeco, to be fleshy, Schol. Ar. PI. 561. 

tucrapicCa, 7), fulness of flesh, good condition of body, Hipp. Art. 821, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 2 : of fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 2. 

eiicrapKos, ov, (ffapf ) fleshy, in good case, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, Xen. Lac. 
5. 8, etc. : plump, of meat, Amphis 'En-ra I ; opp. to oapK'jjoris on the 
one hand, and aerap/cos on the other, Galen. 

£u<rapKoti>, to make ivcrapieos, Galen. 

svo-apKcocris, ecus, 7) , = evaapida, f. 1. in Hipp. 401. 

«u(T«(3ei.a, t), (cf. evaePia) : — reverence towards the gods, piety, religion, 
Lat. pietas, opp. to ovaai^eia, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 344 ; Ztjvos to- 
wards him, Soph. El. 1097 ; Trpos evcrkPdav = eioefiws, lb. 464 : also, 


like pietas, towards parents, filial respect, lb. 968 ; — e'uff. els deovs Kal 
yovias Plat. Rep. 615 C ; ever, wpbs or nepl toiis Oeovs Plat. Symp. 193 
D, Isocr. : — ever, tuiv rrpaxOevrcuv Antipho 122. 22. 2. credit or 

character for piety, evcrefieiav o'icret you will have the honour of it, Schaf. 
Soph. El. 968 ; oo£av evoefieias in Xen. Cyn. 1. 15 : — cf. aperr) sub fin. 

euo-epeio, to be evae@r]S, to live or act piously and religiously, absol., 
Theogn. 145, Soph. Aj. 1350, etc. ; ever, e'ls riva to be reverent towards. . , 
Soph. Ant. 731 ; Tiepi riva Eur. Ale. 1 148, Plat. Symp. 193 A; irpos riva 
Anth. P. 10. 107 ; ever. t& rrpos 6eoi/s in matters that respect the gods, 
Soph. Phil. 1441 ; rd vepl Oeovs Isocr. 26 B : — also ever. Oeovs to rever- 
ence them, Aesch. Ag. 338, etc.; — in which case Pors. Phoen. 1340 
writes ev erefieiv ( ' videntur tragici dixisse ev creffeiv Oeovs et evcrepeiv 
els Oeovs') ; but the distinction is questionable, for dcrejiiiti is used with 
an ace. pers. (v. sub voce) ; and we have a Pass. evae/3eier0ai, to be re- 
verenced, in Antipho 1 23. 42, Plat. Ax. 364 C. 

«uo-«pT|p.a, aros, t6, a deed of piety, Dem. Phal. 281. 

evcre{i-r\s, es, (ere0<u) Lat. pius, pious, religious, reverent, opp. to ova- 
o-efSjjs, Theogn. 1 1 37, Hdt. 2. 141, Pind. O. 3. 73, andAtt., but not very 
common in Prose, as Plat. Phil. 39 E : dutiful, esp. discharging sacred 
duties, upds or es riva Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. EL 253 ; c. ace. modi, 
eierefirjs x^P a righteous in act, Aesch. Cho. 141 ; evaefieis !£ ebaeBuiv 
legitimate, of pure strain, Soph. El. 589, cf. I Ep. Cor. 7. 14; o tuiv eiere- 
fiwv x&pos of a place in the nether world, Plat. Ax. 371 C ; ev ebcrefieaiv 
(sc. x^Py) Call. Ep. 1 1 : — of acts, things, etc., holy, hallowed, held sacred, 
eiicrePls irapd Oeurv Aesch. Cho. 122 ; xprjerTTjptov Eur. El. 1272 ; tuiv ev 
dvOpuirrois eicrePwv Dem. 280. 10: etc. : — eiere0es [kcrri], c. inf., Anth. 
P. append. 51. 42 ; so kv evat0ei [Icti] Eur. Hel. 1277 : — to ever. = eii- 
ere^eia, Soph. O. C. II25, Eur. Tro. 42, Antipho 141. 2, and 29 ; Tovp.bv 
evcrePes Eur. Hipp. 656 ; Td kv dvOpunrois evere^rj Trapa/Saiveiv Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 280. 10. — Adv. eiiaefieuis, Att. -Puis, Pind. O. 6. 133, etc. ; 
evere(iws e'x«, for evaePes kerTi, Soph. O. T. 1431, Dem. 407. 8 : Comp. 
-eerrepov, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 16 : Sup. -ecnaTa, Isocr. 47 B. 

eiicrefila, 7), Ion. and poet, for evcre&eta, Theogn. 1 138, Pind. O. 8. 10, 
Soph. Ant. 943, O. C. 189, Critias ap. Ath. 433 A. 

«uo-e|36(j>pcov, o, r), pious-?ninded, Eccl. : — Adv. -ovuis, lb. 

evereicTTOs, ov, liable to earthquakes, Strabo 447. 

«ucr«\aos, ov, bright-shining, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 830. 

cvo-£'\t|Vos, ov, of the bright moon, cpeyyos in a spurious Prologue to the 
Rhesus ; see the Greek vTroOeeris. 

€W6\|aos, Ep. evcrcr-, ov, (creX/ia) well-benched, with good banks of 
oars, well-rowed, Horn, always in Ep. form, as epith. of ships; so iti 
Stesich. 29, Eur. I. T. 1383 (in the common form). 

€v<reirTOS, ov, (oePw) much reverenced, holy, Soph. O. T. 864. 

€Uot|kutos, ov, well-poised, Bito Mach. p. 1 13. 

€uo-np.ia, Ion. -it|, 7), a good prognostic, Hipp. 1 1 70 (v. Littre 5. p. 
2S6): cf. fiioerr/nia. 

evcn\\ios, ov, of good signs or omens, (pderfia Eur. I. A. 252, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 43 : easily known by signs, clear to be seen, conspicuous, ttXoiov 
Aesch. Supp. 695 ; /cairvui b" dXovera . . ever. jrdXis Id. Ag. 818 ; errj/xaTa 
Hipp. Mochl. 851 ; ix v V Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5 ; oinc evarj/idv \eoTiv], 
bOev. . , not easy to distinguish, lb. 3. 8, 2 ; ever. 7rpoeray6pevcrts Menand. 
XlapaK. I ; distinct, clear to understand, @oai Soph. Ant. 1021 ; opp. to 
darj/xos lb. 1004 : — Adv. -pais, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2 ; Sup. -OTara, Plut. 
2. 1022 A. 

siio-Tj-rrTOS, ov, (erTjrrai) easily putrefying, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 4, II. 

evo~r\\\iia, 7), tendency to putrefaction, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, I. 

evcrOlvsia, 7), strength, firmness, Theophr. C. P. 3. 1, 6, Cyrill. Al. 

evcrdeveui, to be strong, healthy, Eur. Cycl. 2, Arist. Probl. 20. 18, etc. : 
often as f. 1. for eiOeveai or evOr/veai. 

euo-06VT|S, Ep. everd-, es, (oOevos) stout, lively, Q^ Sm. 14. 633 : strong, 
firm, o'Srjpos Anth. Plan. 4. 325 : — Comp. evcrOevecrTepos, Theophr. Ign. 
64 ; but irr. Sup. everOevuiTaros, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 28. Adv. -vu/s, 
Cyrill. 

euo-C87|pos, ov, well-ironed, i. e. bound with iron, Byzant. 

evio-iTriios, ov, with full bread-basket (anrva), opp. to bMyqerLTrvos, Anth. 
P. 6. 288. 

€wit«i>, to have a good appetite, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Pyrgion ap. Ath. 
143 E : to be well fed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 13. 

eiioTTOs, ov, with good appetite, feeding heartily, Hipp. Coac. 1 35 ; ever. 
ttoXXujv an'iuiv Aretae. M. Diut. 1. 16. II. with good wheat, 

Schol. Theocr. 7. 34. 

evo-KavBiJ;, Tkos, 6, 7), abounding in chervil, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

euo-Ka.p0p.os, ov, (aKaipui) swift-springing, bounding, i'mroi II. 13. 31 ; 
vr}es Q. Sm. 14. 10 ; Udv Anth. P. 6. 32. 

ewKapio-Tos, ov, (aicapifa) — foreg., Schol.Ven. II. 13. 31, E.M. 

£ua-Ka<j)OS, ov, (oKaTTTui) easy to dig, Hesych. 

evo-KeSacrros, ov, (OKebafa) easy to disperse, Galen. 10. 283. 

€UO-K«irao-TOS, ov, covering well, furnishing good shelter, Thuc. 5. 71, in 
Sup. : to evenc. good shelter, Dio C. 49. 30. 

eticrKeirrjs, is, (oKerras) = foreg., Toirot Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, I ; tuiv dvi- 
fiarv from .., Id. Vent. 24. 


eycr/ceTTTO?— -evtTTpo(j)os. 


evc-KSitTOs, ov, easy to examine, aititfns Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 

evcTKEVKu, (as if from evoitevos) to be well equipt, Soph. Aj. S23. 

tUCTKiaoros, ov, well-shaded, shadowy, Soph. O. C. 1 707. 

evcrctos, ov, (a/ad) = foreg., 'Ax ipovros d/crd Pind. P. II. 33; olitia 
Xen. Oec. 9. 4 ; aXaos Theocr. 7. 8. 

eucrKoireXos, ov, rocky, Pisand. ap. Steph. B. s. v. NupdTns. 

eucrKOiros, Ep. ti(TK-, ov, (GKOTricu) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watchful, 
Hckowos 'Apyet<p6vTT)S II. 24. 24, 109, Od. 7. 137 ; once of Artemis, Id. 
11. 198 (cf. infra) ; of Hercules, Theocr. 25. 14.3 ; of Pan, Orph. H. 12. 
9; of men, Anth. P. II. 112. 2. far-seen, of stars and light, Ar. 

Eccl. 2, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 716 : of places, commanding a wide view, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, 2, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, Plut. Cato Ma. 13. II. (ononis) 

shooting well, 0/ unerring aim (as some explain Od. II. 1 98) ; of Apollo, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 61, cf. Call. Dian. 190; robots irpoaaiOtv eboKorrots 
Aesch. Cho. 694 ; so, later, eva/coira (SaXXtiv, rogtveiv, etc., Heliod. 9. 
g ; cf. evOTOXos. Adv. -itws, Philo 2. 372 ; tvaic. ex iiv T '" v d-rroKpiaewv 
Philostr. 556. 

eucrKu|j.u.ocrijv-r|, 77, quickness in jesting or repartee, Poll. 5. 161. 

€uo-K<op.p.<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (oKS>/j.fm) of ready wit, esp. in bantering or 
repartee: — Adv. -ptuvws, Poll. 5. 161. 

€iicr|iT]KTOS, ov, well-cleaned, aiorjpos Maxim, ir. Karapx- 285. 

€vcr|x-f|piY|, lyyos, 6, 77, thick-haired, shaggy, Nonn. D. 11. 388. 

euo-p-iXevros, ov, well-chiselled, Hesych. ; cod. ibapuXaiTa. 

eucroia, 77, happiness, prosperity, Soph. O. C. 390, Fr. 124. 

eucroos, ov, safe and well, happy, evaoa rinva Theocr. 24. 8 ; also 
cvcrcos, Bato ap. Ath. 103 C : cf. Svcrcroos. 

ev<rir6ipT|S, is, and tvo-irei-pos, ov, (arreipa) well-turned, wreathing, 
winding, Anth. P. 6. 206, 219. 

evo-irkayxyia., 77, good heart, firmness, Eur. Rhes. 192. II. 

goodness of heart, compassion, Byz. 

t{io-ir\aYX v0 S, ov, with healthy bowels, Hipp. 89 C. II. com- 

passionate, Ep. Ephes. 4. 32, I Petr. 3. 8. 

eutnropos, Ep. tvo-TT-, ov, well-sown, yvai Ar. Av. 230 ; A'iyvnros 
Anth. Plan. 4. 295. 2. rich in seed, dvOijiiov Anth. P. 4. 1, 

36. II. favourable to seed, of Hermes, Herm. in Stob. Eel. 1. 176. 

€i5(T(reX|i.os, €i5<r<ra>Tpos, Ep. for evaeXpios, tvaairpos. 

tuordOeia, r), steadiness, Plut. 2. 342 F, etc. : — good constitution or 
health, (bar. aapicos, Epicurean phrase in Plut. 2. 135 C, etc. : corpus 
bene conslitutum, Cic. Tusc. 2. 6 : — so Ion. euoraGiT), Hipp. 24. 45, Anth. 
P. 1 2. 1 99 ; -Co., C. I. no. 2070. 

6VKTTa0t(o, to be steady, firm, rats Siavoiais Dion. H. 6. 51 : to be healthy 
in body and mi?id, esp. an Epicurean word, Plut. 2. 1090 A : — to be calm, 
tranquil, of the sea, Luc. V. H. 1. 30, cf. Plut. 2. 281 B ; of a country, 
App. Hisp. 9. 

€U(TTfi8T|S, is, Ep. Ivorr-, as always in Horn. : (iaTa/xai) : — well-based, 
well-built, irepl araBfibv ivaraBios /xeyapoio II. 18. 374, etc. ; evrbs lii- 
araOios, (ityapov, daXdfiov Od. 20. 258., 23. 1 78. II. metaph. 

steadfast, steady, firm, Plut. 2. 44 A, etc.: of the body, sound, healthy, 
Epicur. ap. eund. 1089 D; aaptebs evaraBts Kardarrfpn Cleomed. 2. I. 
p. 112: cf. ibaraBiu, —Beta. 2. evar. vovcroi easily cured, not 

serious, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. I. 938. 3. of weather, steady, 

settled, Id. Epid. 3. 1091 ; Zicpvpos Ap. Rh. 4. 820 : steady, quiet, Pios 
Hierocl. in Stob. 415. I ; appovia Dion. H. de Dem. 36. Adv. -Quis, 
Diog. L. 7. 182, App. ap. Suid. ; -Biais, Inscr. Mytil. in C. I. no. 2189. 

evoraOii), 77, Ion. for evcrraOeia. 

€U0Ta8p.ia, 7), correct weight, Oribas. 68 Mai. 

€uo-Ta9p.<os, Adv. accurately measured by the ardBfir], Hipp. 588. 43, 
but v. Foes. 

ewTaXeia, 77, simple arrangement, Hipp. Art. 839, in Ion. form -lr\ : of 
troops, light equipment, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

euara\T|S, is, (ariXXa) well-equipt, well-prepared, arohos Aesch. Pers. 
795 : of troops, tbffTaXtis rri birXioei lightly armed, Thuc. 3. 22 : imrevs 
ebaTaXiaraTos, Xen. Eq. 7. 8, etc. : oirKia pibs (bareXiarepos Dion. H. 7. 
59; to tbvraXh npbs ir6Xcp.ov, = tbardXaa, Hdn. 3. 8. 2. sim- 

ple, convenient, Hipp. Mochl. 841 : — nXovs oipios re KeboTaXr)s a fair 
and easy voyage, Soph. Phil. 780. 3. well-packed, compact, small, 

Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 14; tier, tov oyicov, rip oiipuari Plut. Mar. 34, 
etc. 4. correct in habit and manners, well-behaved, mannerly, Plat. 

Meno 90 A, cf. Diodor. Com. 'EttikX. I. 17, Plut. Solon 12 : — in dress, 
neat, trim, Luc. Tim. 54. II. Adv. -Xws, Ion. -Xicos, of dress, 

well girt up, Opp. C. I. 97, Hipp. Offic. 740; of light-armed troops, 
Hdn. 4. 15. 2. neatly, handily, Hipp. Offic. 743. 

€Vora\iT|, ij, Ion. for eboTaXeia. 

€U<j-Ta<j>t)Xos, ov, rich in grapes, Cyrill. 

ricrraxCs, v, rich in corn, Anth. P. 6. 39, Orac. ap. Heliod. 2. 26, etc. : 
metaph. blooming, fruitftd, r)XiKirj Anth. P. 7. 589 ; riwajv evar. dvBo- 
avvrjv lb. 5. 276. 

«vioT£'yT|S, if, well-covered, v. 1. Schol. Lye. 350. 

€v<rmpT|, fern. Adj. with good keel, vavs Ap. Rh. I. 401. 

tuoT€pvoq, ov, with stout breast or chest, Manetho 4. 96. 

tuortcjxivos, Ep. iv<TT-, ov, epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 511 ; in Od. al-, 


611 

ways of Cythereia, 8. 267, etc., so in Hes. Th. 196, etc. ; of Demeter, h. 
Horn. Cer. 224, etc., Hes. Op. 298; of a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. In 
these places, ace. to the old Interpp., not well-crowned, garlanded (as 
in later Poets), but well-girdled, with beautiful cincture, like evfavos. — - 
In II. 19. 99, Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, Thebes is I'voricpavos, crowned, cir- 
cled with walls and towers (v. aretpavn) ; so ebar. dyvtai Pind. P. 2. 109 : 
Kporaiv Dion. P. 369 ; also (bor. dtwv Bvffiat Ar. Nub. 309 ; Xeipivves 
Opp. C. 1. 461. 

ewrT€({>T)s, is, (ari<pos) = foreg., Orac. ap. Socr. H. E. 4. 8, Maxim. 7r. 
na-rapx- 529. 

evo~rr|9os, ov, with beanteous breast, Tzetz. Posth. 470. 

€uo-i-f|piKTOS, ov, firm, fixed, Schol. Aesch. Theb.312. 

cvoTip-ris, is, (oTeifia) well-trodden, rivt by one, Anth. P. 6. 23 : firm, 
solid, boos Cyrill. : plain, intelligible, Id. 

eiScrTiKTOs, ov, variegated, Opp. C. I. 336. 

evcrTiiTTOs, ov, = cvOTifiris : <pdpos ever., either closely-woven or well- 
fulled, Ap. Rh. 2. 30. 

«iJ<7toXos, ov, = cboTa\r]S, vavs Soph. Phil. 516, cf. Ap. Rh-I. 603. 

€uoro|J.axia, 1), wholesomeness of food, Hices. ap. Ath. 298 B. 

svo"r6|Aaxos, ov, with good stomach: Adv. tvaro\i.dx<»sferre, Cic. Att. 
9. 5, 2; d-nopiyxeiv Anth. P. 11. 4. II. good for the stomach, 

wholesome, Diosc. I. 171, Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. 26 F : v. (vicdpSios. 

euoTOp.ea>, to be tiiaroixos, to sing sweetly, of the nightingale, Soph. O. 
C. 18, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 20: — to speak finely, Luc. Tragoed. 181 : — gene- 
rally, = ev(p7]iiiw, Aesch. Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 

eiio-TO|xia, tj, goodness of sound, euphony, Plat. Crat. 404 D, 412 E, 
etc. : sweet singing, Ael. N. A. 17. 23 : beauty of language, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 12, de Dem. 13, etc. II. pleasantness to the mouth, good- 

ness of taste, Theophr. C.P. 6. 18, 6, Hices. ap. Ath. 310 F. 

€\io-TO|xos, ov, (oro/ia) with good mouth, mouth of good size, of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 2 : of horses, ebar. tS x a ^ lv V well-bitted, opp. to aorofios, 
Plut. 2. 39 A : — with large mouth, of cups, Luc. Lexiph. 7- II. 

speaking well, eloquent, Anth. P. 14. 10 ; of the cup, making eloquent, lb. 
9. 229: sweet-singing, of birds, Ael. N. A. 13. 18: — Adv. -jxais, with 
clear -utterance, lb. 4. 42; Sup. -wrara, lb. 13. 18; melodiously, lb. I. 
43. 2. like tv<j>r]^os, speaking auspicious words or (rather) avoid- 

ing words of ill omen, and so keeping silence, irtpl piv tovtojv, tiduTi \ioi 
im. -nXiov . . evorofm KtioBoj on these things . . let me keep a religious 
silence, Hdt. 2. 171, ubi v. Wessel., cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 28, fin., Piers. Moer. 
p. 475 : ivarofi ix ( peace, be still I Soph. Phil. 201. III. good 

to the mouth, of good taste, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 10. 

exio-TOos, ov, with goodly colonnades, ttvXis Anth. P. append. 336. 

suo-TopSvyl, Ep. liio-T-, 0, if, from a good trunk, Anth. P. 6. 35, 232. 

eucTTOxfO), to be tvatoxos, hit the mark, succeed, opp. to aptapTdvoj, 
Polyb. I. 14, 7, etc.: c. gen., tbar. wdarjs -nepwrdaiajs, rwv Kaipwv, ttjs 
kX-rribos to hit them exactly, Id. 2. 45, 5., 28. 3, 6., 32. 7, 10 : to guess 
aright, Plut. 2. 617 D. The Pass. aor. occurs in Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 2, in 
phrase, tbaroxtBuaa x a P ls a favour well hit off, opportunely done. 

6vo-ToXT|P-a, otos, to, a lucky hit, Diog. L. 5. 34. 

6uo-roxia, 17, skill in shooting at a mark, good aim, rofajv Eur. I. T. 
1239; x € P 0S tbor., periphr. for a bow, Eur. Tro. 811 :— metaph., (bar. 
Kaipov Plut. 2. 74 D. II. metaph. quickness in repartee, wit, 

cleverness, Lat. acumen, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9, 2 ; x €l P^ v tbor., of artists, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 244, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 310. 

evo-roxos, ov, well-aimed, rijio' av eboroxv vTepu (sic Elmsl. pro 
Trirpco) Eur. Hel. 76; ever, dieovriov Xen. Eq. 12. 13. II. 

aiming well, to£ois x ( 'p' 'ix ovaiV *vo-tox<>v Eur. H. F. 195 ; Xbyxats . . 
tvaroxdiTaToi Id. Phoen. 140; evar. rrjv To£wqv Luc. Navig. 33 ; hence, 
Adv., evOToxus (SdXXtiv Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 8 ; tvOTOxa. ro£tvetv Luc. Nigr. 
39; Sup. -wrara, Dio C. 67. 14. 2. metaph. successful, dyprj 

Opp. H. 3. 280 ; ebxai Anth. P. 6. 1 58. 3. so, also, making good 

shots, i. e. guessing well, hitting the right nail on the head, Arist. Divin. 
2. II: generally clever, sagacious, Anth. P. II. 430; to €votoxov = 
ebaroxia, cf. Plat. Legg. 950 B : — ivar. iv dnavrfioeaiv ready at 
answer or repartee, Diog. L. 6. 74: — Adv. -x^s. P' at - Legg. 792 D, 
Polyb. 2. 65, II. 

ejorpa or ciio-rpa (v. E. M. 398. 31), 77, (evco) the place for singeing 
slaughtered swine, Ar. Eq. 1236. , II. roasted barley, from which 

aXtpira were made, Paus. ap. Eust. 1446. 27. 

et>o-Tpfi(f>T]S, is, (oTpitpw) = ebarpKpTjS, Ammon. p. 55, Et. Gud. 

eucrTp6TrT0$, Ep. iioTTp-, ov, (oTpi<pui) well-twisted, of leathern ropes, 
i'CoTpinToioi (ioevai Od. 2. 426., 15. 291 : — well-plied, nimble, Trooes 
Anth. P. 9. 533. 

eva"rpe<{>T|s, Ep. evorp-, is, (oTpi<poi) well-twisted, of a bow-string, ev- 
OTpapia v€vpr]V II. 15. 463 ; of a harp-string, ivarptcpes evrepov oius Od. 
21. 408; of a rope, rrda/xa i'varp. 10. 167 ', ottXco kvaTpKpi'l 14. 346; 
of withy cords, iiiOTpccpitoot. Xvyoiaiv 9. 427. 

suoTpoxjxxXryf;, o, r), curly, of hair, Anth. P. 6. 219, 18. [a] 

euo-Tpo<j>ia, 7), suppleness, expertness, tv rivi Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 18 B ; 
tbarp. irpbs tols dnavTrio-tis Plut. 2. 510 F, cf. 975 A. 
, €vcTpo<j>os, Ep. tvorp-, ov : well-twisted, inarpoipcp oibs duircv, with 

' T T 


642 e'utTTpwTOS- 

well-tivhted wool (i. e. a sling), II. 13. 599, "Jl6. II. easily 

turning, active, quick, vrjes Eur. I. A. 293 ; (,wov Plat. Criti 109 C ; irpbs 
t<is airavrrjoeis eucTp.Plut. 2. P03 F; to evarp. tov cpdkypixxTos Philostr. 
589: — Adv. -<pcos, Anth. Plan. 385. 

eiio-TpcoTOS, ov, [arpiivvvpC) well spread with clothes, Lat. bene stratus, 
Xix os h- Horn. Ven. 158, Cer. 286. 

Evo-riJXos, ov, with goodly pillars, Eur. I. T. 128 : with pillars at the 
best distances, v. Vitruv. 3. 2, I. 

eucru-yKpuTTTOS, ov, easy to conceal, Hipp. Fract. 753, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1. 8. 

ev<ruYX ( ">p T ] TO S! easily conceding, Schol. II. 8. 32. 

€ucriiKocj>avrr|TOS, ov, exposed to calumny, Plut. 2. 707 F. 

€vo-u\t]TOS, ov, easily robbed, Cyrill. Al. [C] 

6vi<nj\\T|TrTos, ov, easily taken or caught, Horapoll. II. act. 

easily receiving, Hesych. ; rod oireppaTOs, Geop. 17. I. 

evtruXXoyiCTTOS, ov, well concluded, conclusive, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 
12. 2. easily to be inferred, in tivcov Polyb. 12. 18, 8. 

cuo-u^PiP^cttos, ov, probable, consistent, Eust. 247. 29. 

€uo-up.pX.T|Tos, old Att. ev£-, ov, = sq. I, Hdt. 7. 57, Aesch. Pr. 775. 

eucrup.po\os, old Att. suj;-, ov, easy to divine (cf. avp.0dM.ci) in. 2), 
Aesch. Cho. 1 70, Dio C. 40. 17; cf. foreg. II. easy to deal 

with, honest, upright, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 5 : furthering commerce, ev£vp- 
0o\oi Sixai Aesch. Supp. 701. 2. readily contributing one's avp.- 

0o\f), Antipho ap. Harp. III. affording a good omen, auspi- 

cious, Plut. Demetr. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 9 : — Adv. -Xcos, cited from Schol. 
Pind. 

evicru[ATrepi(}>opos, ov, easy to live with, accommodating, Diod. L. 7. 13. 

euo-vp-TrX-qpcoTOS, ov, easy to fill up or gain, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 133. 

evio-up.<j>tiTos, ov, easily growing together, Theophr. C. P. 3. "J, 10. 

ewwa/yco-yos, ov, easily collected together, tottos rots irep.irop.evois tier. 
3. place convenient for collecting imports, Arist. Pol. 7. 12,6. 

evcruvaWaKTOs, ov, easy to deal with, Plut. 2. 42 E. Adv. -tcos, Lxx: 
— euo-uva\Aa£la, t), accommodating disposition, Andronic. de Pass. 

P- 75 1 -, 

Euo-uvapp-OtTTOS, ov, easy to fit together, Arist. Gen. An. I. 7> 3. 

euo-wapTracrTos, ov, easy to catch and carry off, Cyrill. Al. 

evicruvei.8T)o-ia, t), a good conscience, Clem. Al. 797. 

e-uo-uveiSTjTOS, ov, with a good conscience, M. Anton. 6. 30. Adv. —raw, 
Clem] Al. 510. 

evarvveo-ia, 1), shrewdness, Critias 64, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, 2. 

ewuvetos, old Att. ei>£-, ov, quick of apprehension, clever, shrewd, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10,4; el's rt lb. 10. 9, 21 ; ttjs yvwpris Porphyr. : — 
Comp. Adv. -trwTtpov, Thuc. 4. 18. II. easily understood, 

intelligible, Eur. I. T. 1092. 

6vi<ruv86cria, 1), good arrangement of words, Eust. 85. 34 : good faith 
in treaties, Philo 2. 267. 

euo-uvGeteco, to be of good faith, keep faith, opp. to dcrvvBeTecu, Chrysipp. 
ap. Stob. 198. 6 ; kv irS.cn Polyb. 22. 25. 5 ; irpbs Tiva Procop. 

evcnjv0eTOS, ov, well-compounded, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. Adv. -tcos, 
Eust. 2. 22. 

euo-uvoTTTOS, ov, easily taken in at a glance, seen at once, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 183, Aeschin. 70. 21 ; racpoi d\Xf)\ois ever, within easy sight of each 
other, Arist. Pol. 2. 12,9; Svvafus ever, tois Ik ttjs iroXecvs Polyb. 5. 24, 
6. II. metaph. easily seen or detected, ■J/evSos Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 

5. Adv. -rcos, Eust. 1394. 17. Comp. -brara, Cyrill. 

evicruvTciKTOS, ov, well - arranged, orderly, ra£ts Arr. Tact. 1 6. 
10. 2. with good syntax, easy, of style, Eust. 66. 36 : — Adv. -tois, 

Id. 336. 4. 

evicruvTpiTrTos, ov, easily broken, Polyb. 9. 19, 7. 

svcrdvuKTOs, ov, (cr<pv(ai) with a good pulse, Galen. 

eucrdiujjia, 77, goodness, healthiness of pulse, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 4, 
Clem. Al. 286. 

e<So-<j>tipos. Ep. ivcrc\>-, ov, with beautiful ankles, of women, Hes. Sc. 16, 
Th. 254, Theocr. 28. ; 3, etc. ; ttovs Eur. Hel. 1570. 

6vo"xctos, ov, (<tx c " / ) easily kept in its place, Hipp. Offic. 744. 

eu<7XT|p.a.TioTOS, ov, well-formed, Eust. 1570. 47. 

fucrxT|p.ov€(i), to behave with grace and dignity, Plat. Legg. 732 C. 

«WxT|H.6vT||xa, aros, t6, an act of decorum, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. 

€\i(rxT|p.os, ov, = evaxr\jj.oiv, Dio C. 44. Adv. -fiais, Eur. Hec. 569. 

evio-xTjp-ocruvT), t), gracefulness, elegance, Plat. Symp. 196 A, Xen. Cyr. 
5. I, 5 ; 0iov, prj/xaTcuv Plat. Rep. 588 A, Legg. 627 D. 

6vo "X 1f lH- l0V ' °"' g en - ovos, {crxTJpa) elegant in figure, mien and bearing, 
graceful, opp. to daxvt"»v, Plat. Rep. 401 C, Legg. 797 B, etc. : decent, 
becoming, \oyoi Eur. Hipp. 490 ; it pay pa ovbapws evaxrjf- " ^"f etv 
Aeschin. 76. 39. Comp. ecrrepos Plat. Rep. 554 E : Sup. ioraros Xen. 
Eq. 11. 12. 2. with an outside show of goodness, specious in 

behaviour, els Tiva Eur. Med. 584, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. 

Adv. -novas, like a gentleman, Ar. Vesp. 1210, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 : with 
dignity, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 13 : Comp. -iorepov. Plat. Epin. 981 A. 

6ti(rxi8T|s, es, = sq., Opp. C. 2. 211, Anth. P. 6.68. 

eiicTXio-TOS, ov, easy to split, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 3, Anth. P. 6. 227. 


— eVTCKVOS. 

eiio-xoXlw, to have abundant leisure, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 30 ; twos 
for a thing, Luc. Amor. 33. 

EVcrxoXia,- 7), leisure, Aq. V. T., Longus. 3. 13. 

evcrxoXos, ov, unoccupied, esp. by war, Polyb. 4. 32, 6 ; evaxo\os rfjv 
if/vxv v Hierocl. ap. Stob. 415. 32. Comp. (brepos M. Anton. 4. 24. 

euo-cop-aTEto, to be evaajpuxros, Eur. Andr. 765, Ar. Nub. 799 : of trees, 
to gain size and strength, ever, tois p.eye9ecri Plut. 2. 641 A. 

6i>cru>|j.a-ria, 1), strength or good habit of body, Poll. 2. .235. 

«wo)|i.aT(i8T|S, es, = sq., Arist. Probl. 2. 31. 

6iia-a>p.os, ov, sound in body, E. M. 105. 46. 

eucrcos, cuv, = evooos, q. v. 

eiicrcoTpos, Ep. ivo-cr— , ov, with good felloes (oxorpa), i. e. with good 
wheels, dirrpiT) Hes. Sc. 273, v. 1. II. 24. 578. 

€UTaKT|s, is, (ttjkw) easy to soften by heat, Luc. Hermot. 61. 

6in-aKT€0j, to be evTaKTOs, to be orderly, behave well, Thuc. 8. I, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 4, I, etc. : of soldiers, to obey discipline, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 21 : 
ei/T. irpbs dpxr)v to be obedient towards . . , Plut. Camill. 18. 

e{ira.KTT|pxi, to, an act of orderly behaviour, Stob. Eel. 2. 192. 

evTaKTOs, ov, {raacai) well-arranged, well-behaved, orderly, regular, 
itoXis Ar. A'v. 829; aicorrr) Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 C: esp. of soldiers, 
orderly, well-disciplined, Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2. 89, Xen. An. 2. 6, 14, 
etc.; rropua Thuc. J. 77 '• fvTaxTos tov fiiov, tt)v Siatrav Plut. 2. 749 
D, Diog. L. 2. 25 ; — Comp., Xen. An. 3. 2, 30. — Adv. -tcos, Hipp. Epid. 
I. 944; in order, Aesch. Pers. 399, Ar. Nub, 964; Comp. -orepov, 
Dem. II25. I ; but Tepms Xen. Hipparch. 2. 7. 

eirrafJitcvTOS, ov, well-husbanded, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 14: — easily 
managed, convenient, Hipp. Art. 799, 803, Theophr. de Odor. 13. 

ixna^ia, 7), good arrangement, tuiv Xidcuv Anth. P. 9. 695 ; tuiv ttjs ipv- 
Xrjs petTpeev iTpbs dWrjX.a Def. Plat. 411 D : disposition, tt)s ipvxijs irpbs 
ySovds lb. E : — good condition, birXcuv koI iinrwv Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 
14. 2. good order, discipline, Thuc. 6. 72 : orderly behaviour, 

correctness of conduct. Plat. Ale. 1. 122 C, etc. 3. moderation in 

diet, Erasistr. ap. Plut. 2. 911 B. II. as Philos. term, good prac- 

tical judgment, cf. Cic. Off. 1. 40. 

euTaTrcivcoTOS, ov, easily humbled, Synes. 277 B. 

evn-dpaKTOS, ov, easily disturbed, Plut. Arat. 10. 

euTapcros, ov, delicate-footed, of the grasshopper's leg, Anth. P. 7. 213; 
dtjTpdyaKoi lb. 6. 254. 

tvTi, Adv. of Time, used for oTt in Ep. and Lyr. poets ; sometimes 
also in Hdt. and Trag. : I. when, at the time when, 1. 

with the Indie, strictly as a relative, II. 8. 367., 23. 85, Eur. Ion 888 : — 
but also to connect the sentence with what goes before, sometimes with- 
out any Particle in apodosi, fSre yap t)e\ios cpaidcov imepeax^Oe yair/s, 
avp.cptpbp.eada p&xv !'• IX - 735' but commonly followed by a Particle, 
as by (V0a II. 6. 392 ; by iiruTa Od. 17. 320; Trjpios $1) 13. 93; dr) 
TOTt 22. 182; tote Sr) h. Horn. Ap. 116; ko.1 tote St) pa Od. 24. 149; 
Tocppa 8e 20. 7,3 ; 5' dpa 20. 56 ; be alone, Od. 17. 359, II. 12. 273., 23. 
62. — Sometimes the clause to which evTe belongs is put last, II. 5. 396., 
6. 515., 16. 662, Pind. O. 3. 50. 2. with the optat., to express 

a repeated event in past time, Hes. Sc. 164, h. Horn. 17. 8, Aesch. Ag. 
565. 3. eSt' dv, with the subjunct., like brav, of events in future 

time, so oft as, whensoever, in case that .. , II. 1. 242., 2. 34, Od. I. 
192, etc.: so in Pind. O. 6. 114, etc., and Att. Poets, as Aesch. Pers. 
230, etc.; seldom put parenthetically, Od. 17. 320: — e5t' dv tis ookuiv 
bpdv (for SokJ)) Aesch. Ag. 422 (si sana 1.) : — dv is sometimes omitted, 
Od. 7. 202, Hes. Th. 28, Aesch. Theb. 338, and often in Anth., Jac. A. P. 
p. 106. II. Causal, with aor. ind., seeing that, since, Soph. Aj. 

715, O. C. 84, Phil. 1099. III. of Comparison, for r)i)r£ as, e3t* 

opEos Kopvcpficri kt\. II. 3. 10; and perhaps in II. 19. 386, Tcp 5' evre irrepd 
yiyvtT (but with vv. 11. ware, aiiTC-) : — Buttm. would in both places read 
■nvTe as a monosyll. 

evTEix«os, ov, (rtixos) well-walled, Ipo'vn, "IAtos II. I. 129, etc. : — also 
euTEixTls, «, Pind. O. 6. I, N. 7. 67, Eur. Andr. 1010 : — in II. 16. 57 we 
have an ace. ei>Tc-ixea, not evTeix^a, which the Gramm. refer to eutej- 
X\eos ; but v. Lob. Paral. 246. 

«uTEiX' r | TO s, ov, (retxos) = evTeix^os, Qpvylrj h. Horn. Ven. 112. 

euTeixi-o"TOS, ov, well-fortified, Polyb. 3. 90, 8, dub. 

eutevxos, ov, = evTeix*os, Apoll. de Constr. p. 187. II, etc. 

euTEKp-apTOS, ov, easy to gue.-s, Hesych. 

evtekveo), to be happy in children, Eur. Mel. 9, Plut. 2. 278 B. 

euTEKvia, r), the blessing of children, a breed of goodly children, eute- 
Kvias Kvpcrai Eur. Ion 470 ; evracviq dvcrTvxiciv . . Ka6e\uv Id. Supp. 66, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4; evT. iraiScuv Anth. P. app. 264: fruitfulness, 
lb. 356: — eviraiSia. [The antepenult, short, as in tskvov, Theocr. 
18. 51.] 

eutekvos, ov, blest with children, of women, Eur. Hec. 58 1, etc.; of 
Priam, lb. 620; t&T. fiovs (but of Io) Aesch. Supp. 275; and of the 
earth, Eur. H. F. 1405 ; ei/t. xpr/apibs an oracle that gives promise of 
fair children, Id. Ion 423 ; but evT. gvvwpis a pair of fair children, Id. 
Phoen. 1618 : — Comp. —oTtpos (with v. 1. direpos) Diod. 4. 74; poet. Sup. 
-cototos, Eur. Hec. 11. c. (v. Choerob. in A. B. 1287). Cf. iinrais. 


evreXeia- 

tiireXeia, 77, Ion. cutcXit) (not -trj, as some Mss. in Hdt. 2. 92, cf. cu- 
fiapeta) : — the having little to pay, cheapness, -rrpbs evTtX'unv onicuv to 
procure cheapness of. . , Hdt. 2. 92 ; els evrikfiav cheaply, i. e. vilely, opp. 
to cjs koAAos, eis cut. XV V ^ crvyyeypa/jp.iva> Ar. Av. 805 ; els cut. An- 
tiph. 'A/cearp. 1. 2. meanness, shabbiness, tvaiffetav Kal ovk ivt. 

iplv dviypaipe Lys. 185.13. II. thrift, economy, frugality, Xen. 

Symp. 4. 42, Apol. 25 ; evTtXtTj, KXeivfjs e/ryoi/e aaxppoavvqs Anth. P. 10. 
104 ; (is cut. avvre/xveiv, oaxppovi^eiv to cut down to an economical 
standard, Thuc. 8. I, 86 ; kit' evTeXtia for economy, Ar. Ran. 405 ; <piXo- 
KaXuv pL€T tvrtXdas Thuc. 2.40; EvTtXla personified, Crates Theb. 3. 
3 Bgk.— Cf. Miiller Gr. Lit. I. 285. 

evrr«XT|s, is, (riXos) easily paid for, cheap, Hdt. 2. 86, Plat. Crito 45 A, 
etc. : slight, easy, Plat. Legg. 649 D : evrtXiarcpa 5e ra Seiva would 
be less considerable, Thuc. 8. 46. — Adv. -Xws, at a very cheap rate, Xen. 
Symp. 4. 49. 2. mean, paltry, worthless, arjpuxTovpyos Aesch. 

Theb. 491 ; shabby, Pios Plat. Legg. 806 A ; (vTeXecripa aaK-qcns paltry, 
requiring no exertion, Xen. Hipparch. 1. 16; of character, Arist. Pol. 2. 
II, 4; opp. to aepwos, Id. Poet. 4. 8 ; e{/TeXr)s to d8os Diod. 13. 83 ; 
etc. II. sparing, frugal, oiatra Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5 ; durrvov 

Plut. 2. 150C. 

evreXilu), to hold cheap, Plut. 2. 1063 C, Luc. Imag. 13. 

eiiTeXicrp.6s, 6, disparagement, Longin. II. 2, in plur. 

EiiTtpiri), 77, the Well-pleasing, name of a Muse, Hes. Th. 77. 

€UT€pirif)S. is, delightful, charming, Pind. O. 6. 180, Anth. P. 9. 364. 

«ut€xvt)TOS, ov, artificially wrought, Anth. P. 6. 260. 

eurexvia, 77, sii'W in art, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, Luc. Hermot. 20, Anth. 
Plan. 4. 142. 

€VTex v os, ov, skilful, ingenious, of persons, Hipp. Ep. 1276. 51 : ofthings, 
Anth. P. 6. 206. 

ei)Tr|KTOs, ov, easily melted or dissolved, Arist. Probl. I. 50. 

«-unr)|ia, 77, a being easily melted, Arist. Mirab. 50. 

evrtOatrevTOs, or, easily tamed, Strabo 705. 

€urXT|p.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, ?nuch-enduring, steadfast, evTXr)p.ovi 6o£ry 
Aesch. Pers. 28, Eur. Med. 865. 

6vt|j.t|tos, Ep. Ht\i.-, ov, (ripivui) well-cut, in II. of leatherwork, 1/j.av- 
T€S 10. 567., 21. 30; TtXap.&jv 7. 304., 23. 825. 

«utoixos, ov, with good walls, Manetho 4. 151. 

euTOK«o, to bring forth easily, Hipp. 260. 25, Cic. Art. 10. 18 ; of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 14, I. 

evTOxia, 7), happy child-birth, Call. Ep. 56, Anth. P. 9. 268 ; rpiaar) cut. 
three children happily born, Leon. Al. ib. 349. 

eviroKios, ov, aiding in child-birth, Geop. 13. 10, 12 ; vulg. cctokiov. 

cvtokos, ov, bringing forth easily, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, etc. 

€trro\(i.eo), to be daring enough, aotKiiv Dio C. 55. 16. 

eirroXp-ia, 77, courage, boldness, Eur. Med. 469, Polyb. 5. 76, II, etc. ; 
in plur., Diod. 17. 10. 

etJToXp.os, ov, brave, spirited, courageous, Simon. 144, Aesch. Ag. 1309, 
Xen. An. 1. 7, 4; Kvves Opp. C. 3. 383. — Always in good sense, ToXprjpos 
being used in bad. Adv. -pais, Tyrtae. 12, Aesch. Ag. 1298: Comp. 
-ortpov, Plut. Sol. 14. 

€UTop.os, ov, tvrpcqros, Arist. Poll. 7. II, 6 sq. 

euTOve'co, to have power or faculties, Hipp. Ep. 1279. I., 1283. 48: to 
have courage, dirdv ti Plut. 2. 531 B, cf. 533 E. 

evrovta, 77, the state of being well stretched, tension, force, Hipp. Ep. 
1277 : firmness, strength, twv aictXwv Diod. 5. 34 ; of style, Dion. H. de 
Vett. 2. 3 ; of character, Plut. 2. 156 C. 

euTOviJw, to give force to a thing, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 433. 

stjTOvos, ov, (rtiva>) well-stretched, well-strung : hence, sinewy, nervous, 
of men's bodies or limbs, Hipp. Aph. 1 247; to., tvTovov.. ow/jAtojv xal 
ifwx'Wt^evTovia, Plat. Legg. 81 5 A, etc. : generally, powerful, tvTovajri- 
pois Xt9o@6Xois Polyb. 8. 7, 2 ; of the wind, Diod. 1. 41 : — of persons, 
zealous; of an orator, forcible, evrovos rfi Xi£(t Dion. H. de Vett. 5. 4; 
T7;s Xigtais t6 ivtovov lb. 3. 2. Adv. -vws, with main strength, Ar. PI. 
1095. — Often confounded with evrovos. 

evroj-La, 77, skill in archery, Hdn. 1. 15 ; Bekk. conj. eucrroxt'a. 

evTo£os, ov, with good arrows, (papirprj Anth. Plan. 4. 214. 

eviTopv«UTOS, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 135. 

euTOpvos, ov, well-turned, rounded, circular, Eur. Tro. II97, Lye. 
664. 2. easy to turn, of wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

cvrpa-jrefos, ov, with good table, hospitable, avSpwves Aesch. Ag. 243 ; 
of persons, Plut. C. Gracch. 19. 2. luxurious, Pios Eurip. Sthenob. 

4: of men, Eriphus IIcA.t. I. 3. dainty, sumptuous, of meats, Plut. 

2. 667 C. 

evrpaTreXeiiop.a.1., Dep. to be witty, ready, Polyb. 12. 16, 4, Diod. Ex- 
cerpt. 615. 59 ; so Dind. (for (VTpane£tv6p.(voi) Eust. 1053. 18. 

eurpdireXla, 77, the behaviour of the ti/TpaweXos, wit, liveliness, Lat. ur- 
banitas, Hipp. 24. 3; defined by Arist. irtnaioevijivn vftpis, Rhet. 2. 12, 

16 (v. sub evTpairtXos) ; so Plut. Ant. 43, 77 vepl tcLs rraioias «at tos 
6/ukias (vrp. : — but also in bad sense, = /3a?j«o\ox'o;, as in Plat. Rep. 563 
A. Ep. Eph. 5. 4. 

evrpdircXos, ov, (rpiTtoj) easily turning or changing, of the Athenians, 


■evrpo^o?. 643 

Ael. V. H. 5. 13 : nimble, of apes, Id. N. A. 5. 26 ; A.070S evrp. a dexte- 
rous, ready plea, Ar. Vesp. 469. 2. of persons, ready with an an- 
swer or repartee, witty, lively, Lat. urbanus, facetus, lepidus, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 7 (where (VTpaireXia is the mean between aypoitcia and P<u- 
fioXoxia, cf. 4. 8, 3) ; evrp. irapa\ rds ovvovaias Polyb. 24. 5, 7 : but 
often in bad sense, = (ioJ/j-oXoxos, jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf. Ep. 
Ephes. 5. 4: — (iiTpaneXov tan, c. ace. et inf., it is ludicrous. . , Plut. 2. 
1062 B : — Adv. -Xais, readily, without awkwardness, Thuc. 2. 41. 3. 
tricky, dishonest, Pind. P. 4. 186; eirp. /cipSrj time-serving arts, of flat- 
terers, Ib. I. 178. 

€uTpii<j>6G>, to be well-nourished, thrive, Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, I ; but 
evrpo(pei must be restored. So eiiTpa<pia is f. 1. for eirpocpia in Arist. 
H. A. 7. 1. 

€urpacf>T|S, is, (Tpicpm) well-fed, fat, luxuriant, Hipp. Aer. 289, Galen. : 
well-grown, thriving, Eur. Med. 920, I. T. 304, Plat. Legg. 835 D ; cf. 
tvTpup-qs: — to evTpa(pes = evTpo(pla, Polyaen. 7. 36: — Ion. Adv., ivTpa- 
(pews <=x €tv to be fat, Hipp. 257. 5. II. act. nourishing, voaip 

Aesch. Theb. 308 ; ya\a Cho. 898 : — in this sense Herm. would read 
-T/)c0i7s, v. ad Cho. 1. c. (886). 

€iJTpdxT]Xos, ov, with beautifid neck, Hippiatr., Byz. 

eviTp67TT|S, «, (rpk-nai) readily turning : generally, prepared, ready, like 
iToipLos, Aesch. Theb. 9r, and often in Eur. ; tvTpeiris -noitiaOai ti Bacch. 
440 ; evTp. -rrapuvai Ib. 844; rioibs ivrpe-rrds ii/ias Dem. 45. 2 ; avv-qyo- 
poi .. Kad' r)p:uiv (VTprrreis Id. 551. 17 ; evTp. rrpos ti Dion. H. 2. 3. Adv., 
evTpeTTws ex 6 "' t0 ^ e ' n a slate of preparation, Dem. 15. 9. 

evirpemjo), f. lui, to make ready, get ready, put straight, £i<pos Aesch. 
Ag. 1 65 1 ; & XPV E ur - !• T. 470 ; iravra . . evrpeiriaas Dem. 13. I ; cf. 
32. 5., 44. 21 : to make friendly , conciliate, Tiva tivl Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 12 : — 
to restore, to\ t€ixtj, Id. 2. 2, 4 : — Pass, to be prepared, made ready, Eur. 

1. A. 1 1 II, Ar. PI. 626; otyayalaiv rjiTpcrridfiivos ready for.., Lye. 
614 : — Med. to get ready for oneself, or something of one's own, Thuc. 4. 
123, cf. 2. 18 : to win over, conciliate, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 6 ; so in pf. pass., 
awavTas TjvTptmaTai Dem. 286. 17. 

euTpemo-p.6s, 6, preparation, Suid. 

cuTpcmoTcov, verb. Adj. one must prepare, Hipp. 423. 43, Heliod. 4. 15. 

eviTpemo-T-qs, ov, 6, one who gets ready, Schol. Soph. El. 72. 

ciJTpcirTOs, of, easily changing, Plut. Mar. 21 ; to tvTpemov Id. 2. 912 
B: of diseases, mild, Galen. 15. 590, cf. tvTpoiros. 2. ready, in- 

clined, vpbs ij.tTaBoX.as Ib. 978 F : nimble, Poll. 6. 121. 

eijTpe<j>T)s, Ep. ciiTp-, is, (rpi(pa>) well-fed, oi'cs eiiTp. Od. 9. 425 ; alybs 
iiiTp. 14. 530 ; oapKus tvTptcpiaTaTov ttolxos Eur. Cycl. 380, ubi v. Dind. ; 
Lob. Phryn. 577 holds eiiTpe<pr)s to be poetic for evTpa<prjS. II. 

nourishing, Theophr. C. P. I. 18, I. 

euTpexJ/ia, 77, (evrpeirTos) changeableness, Clem. Al. 460. 

cuTpT|p(ov, ojvos, b, 77, abounding in doves, Nonn. D. 13. 62. 

cijTpiiTOs, Ep. lijTp-, ov, (riTpaoi) well-pierced, Xoffoi II. 14. 182 ; Sova- 
K€s Anth. Plan. 4. 8 ; cf. x" avos '■ — with many orifices, <p\e0ia Theophr. 
de Sens. 56 : porous, crroyyos Q. Sm. 9. 429 ; 7rc5o>' Anth. P. 6. 21. 

cuTpiavva, 6, (Aeol. for tinpiaivris, like Ittttoto for l-niroTrjs), with 
goodly trident, epith. of Poseidon, Pind. O. I. 117, in ace. evrpiatvav. 
Cf. dyXaorpiatva, bpooTpiaiva. 

tinpi^s, is, well-rubbed, powdered fine, Nic. Al. 328, 405 : a heterocl. 
dat. iiirpiPt (as from e&Tpiip), Ib. 44: cf. Lob. Paral. 117. 

euTpiiTTOs, ov, (rpiHai) well-pounded, Damocr. ap. Gal. 13. 904. 

e{JTpix°s, ov, = ei>6pig, Eur. H.F.934; to ei/rp. Clem. Al. 267. 

cvirpoma, 77, (eiiTpo7ros) versatility, 77 jrepl to ?j9os eiiTp. Plut. 2. 500 
D. II. a good disposition, Democr. ap. Stob. 494. 5. 

evTpoiTis. iSos, 6, 77, with good keel, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1.401. 

evJTpoTros, ov, {rpina]) versatile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3. II. 

(Tpoiros) well-disposed, Schol. Od. I : — of diseases, mild, Hipp. 50. 24. 
Adv. -irais, Schol. Thuc. I. 122. 

ein-po4>e'iD, to thrive well, flourish, Arist. Gen. An. 4. I, 29: — so, in 
Med., Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2, C. P. 4. I, 4 : v. euTpacpicu. 

euTpo<J>ia, 77, good nurture, tuiv o~aip.ci.Tojv, twv \pvx<J>v Plat. Prot. 53 1 
A, B, etc.: fatness, Theophr. H.P. 4. II, 4; v. (vrpaipia. 

ei)Tpo<f>os, ov, nourishing, healthy, x^P a Theophr. C.P.I. 14, 1; tap 
Opp. C. 3. 180. II. pass, well-nourished, thriving, of trees, Diod. 

17. 89; of children, Hipp. 267. 17. 

ctiTpoxaXos, Ep. ei}Tp-, ov, (Tpix<v) running well, quick-moving, rroTa- 
fios Opp. C. 2. 131 ; /jiXio-ffa Anth. Plan. 36; 00(877 Ap. Rh. 4. 
907. II. well-rounded, a<paipa, kvkXos Ap. Rh. 3. 135, Manetho 

2. 130 ; so cuTpoxaA.07 iv aXairi on the rounded threshing-floor, Hes. Op. 
597, 804, cf. Spitzn. ad II. 20. 496. 

cuTpoxos, Ep. cijTp-, ov, well-wheeled, ivrpoxov appa teal 'imtovs II. 8. 
438, cf. Hes. Sc. 463 ; aim£av IiiTp. Od. 6. 72, II. 24. 150, etc. ; drp. 
kvkXos Eur. Ion 18, v. sub avrinij^. 2. quick-running, Plat. Tim. 

37 B : running easily, of a cord put through loops, Xen. Cyn. 2. 4 ; ei!- 
Tpoxos yXujooa. a ready, glib tongue, Eur. Bacch. 268 ; cuTp. iv Tip 
StaXiyeoSat Plut. Pericl. 7 ; to ttjs diavoias (vrp. Damasc. ap. Suid. : — 
Adv., -x * ai/a7(j'd;o , «cti/ to read fluently, Philo I. 303. II. 

well-rounded, round, Tcfxos Anth. P. append. 50. 13. 

T T 2 


644 evrpvyjjTOs 

eviTpvyilTos, ov, convenient for the vintage, of low vines, Theophr. C. P. 

3-7. 4-, ,. 

«viTVK(ifo|xai, Dep. to make ready : Hesych. ebrvtca^ov (sic corr. cvtv- 
Ka^ov)' tvTVKTOv e^c, 'iroi/iov : hence restored by L. Dind. in Aesch. 
Theb. 149, to£ov ebrvicd^ov (the Med. Ms. gives IvTvua^ov). 

evrfiitos, ov, rare form for sq., well-built, Aesch. Supp. 959: — metaph. 
ready, lb. 974, 994 ; trvp tvTvuov effreu Theocr. 24. 86 ; eis ri Pratin. 

2 ?s k - 

c-utvktos, ov, (t(vx<») well-made, well-iuraugbt, Kvvitj II. 3. 336, etc. ; 
luidodhrj 8. 44, etc.; kKio'itj 10. 566, Od. 4. 123: — Kpia cvt. iroiuorBai 
to get meat ready for eating, Hdt. I. 119. 

«viTuirci>TOS, ov, easily taking an impression, Plut. 2. 660 C, Galen. 

tvTu\aa, 7j, = evTvxia, Soph. Fr. 8S2. 

«utCx«i> : impf. (vtvxovv or tjvt- Soph., etc.: fut. -qaai Eur. Or. 1 21 2 : 
aor. ivtiixV 00 - or V^ T ~ Eur., etc. : pf. ebrvxTta or 7juT-Plat., etc. : 3 pi. 
plqpf. tyrvxhiceo-av Dem. 231. 4. — Pass., aor. (brvx^vv Hdn. 2. 14 : pf. 
tuTvxriliai, v. sub fin. To be evTVxrjs, to be well off, successful, Pind. 
O. 7- 149, I. 3- 1, Hdt., etc. ; -novov x^P'S oii5£i> cutux" Soph. El. 945 ; 
01 evTv\ovvTes people in prosperity, Antipho 120. 14: — ebr. tivos to be 
well off for a thing, Luc. Charidem. 23 ; ti fivqLi-qs evTVX<b Ath. 58 C ; 
— rivi in a thing, Epich. Hdt. 1. 171, etc., and Att. ; but more often 
c. ace. rei, Hdt. I. 65., 3. 43, etc. ; also fi's ri Eur. Or. 542, Ion 567 ; tv 
rivi Xen. Hell. 7. I, 5 : c. part, to succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 1212, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 11 ; so, c. inf., Longus 4. 19 : also c. ace. cognato, dr. ebrv- 
XVP - Xen. An. 6. 3, 6 : — eirvxei, like Lat. vale, at the close of letters, 
Ep. Plat. 321 C; in plur., Ep. Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 24: — tvTvxoirjs 
Aesch. Cho. 1063 ; sometimes used ironically, good luck to you! I wish 
you may get it ! Valck. Phoen. 406, cf. bvivn/xi 11. 3. 2. of things, 

to turn out well, prosper, succeed, Hdt. 3. 40, Soph. O. T. 88 : — so in 
Pass., tinvxi™ T0 '~ s vo\ep.iois itcavd they have had success enough, 
Thuc. 7. 77- 

€UTuxTj(J.a, aros, t6, a piece of good luck, a happy issue, success, Eur. 
Phoen. 1356, Plat. Symp. 217 A; (brvx^iv ebr. Xen. An. 6. I, 6. 

€Ip-tCxt|S, is, well off, successful, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, of persons 
and events, Hdt. I. 32, Trag., Plat., etc.; opp. to 6'AjSios, Hdt. I.e.; to 
tvSai/iOJV, Eur. Med. 1229 (v. sub voce); ebrvx*? votliw Aesch. Pers. 
709 ; Sai/xaiv Si toTs p\\v eirvxr/s na6' f/Liipav Soph. El. 999 : — to eirv- 
Xes, = eiiTvxia, Thuc. 2. 44. Adv. -x&s, Pind. N. 7. 133, Trag., etc.; 
Ion. -x«<ws, Hdt. 3. 39 : Comp. -iarepov, Eur. Heracl. 247, etc. ; Sup. 
-iarara, Hdt. 7. 6. 

«utCx^°. V' success, good luck, prosperity, Pind. O. 6. 139, Hdt. I. 32, 
Trag., etc.; arvxiotv els evrvxiav pieTaOTrjvai Antipho 119. 34; distin- 
guished from eiibaifiovia by Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 17; cir' evrvx'"} Eur. I. T. 
1490, cf. Ar. Eccl. 573; cuTUX'a xPV a ® ai P' at - Meno 72 A; Kara two. 
6eiav ebr. Id. Legg. 798 B; 77 Kara woXtitov dr. Thuc. I. 120: — in 
plur. pieces of good luck, successes. Id. 2. 44. 

«viva\os, ov, of good glass, Anth. P. II. 55, ace. to Planudes. 

evuSpcu, to abound in water, Strabo 371. 

euuSpia, 17, abundance of water, Strabo 218. 

evvSpos, ov, (vBwp) well-watered, abounding in water, dcrrv Simon. 102 ; 
777 Hdt. 4. 47 ; dtfra Pind. P. 1. 152 : — of a river, with beautiful water, 
Eur. I. T. 399 : — Comp. ebvSporepos Hdt. 9. 25. 

cuupvia, 77, = evjj.o\ma, Hesych. 

€tiup.vos, ov, celebrated in many hymns, h. Horn. Ap. 19, 207, Call. 
Apoll. 30, Fr. 36 (in Sup.), etc. [The penult, short in Epich. 69 Ahr.] 

tuuTTepPaTos, ov, easily slept over: of a socket, out of which the end of 
a bone easily slips, Hipp. Art. 784. 

eijv)ir€p(3\T)TOS, ov, easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 19. 

€vvirvos, ov, sleeping well or soundly, Hipp. 267. 37. II. act. 

granting good sleep, of Zeus at Delphi, Hesych. 

€viuit68t|tos, ov, of a sandal, easy to bind under the foot, Tzetz. 

euijiroio-TOS, ov, easily endured, tolerable, Theodoret. 

€vvnT6\TjirTos, ov, easy to take up, light, Eust. Opusc. 259. 44 : easy to 
maintain, lb. 68. 51. 

eviuiroxaipT|TOS, ov, easily giving way, Herm. Stob. Eel. I. 10S6. 

€iiu<J>av-ros, ov, (bcpaivai) = sq., Suid., Byz. 

€\iu<|>-f|s, is, (vfrj) well-woven, Anth. P. 10. 2 : — for Soph. Tr. 602, v. 

Sub TCLVaiKpTjS. [v] 

tuuu/Tjs, is, (pipos) very high, Nicet. Ann. 106 D. 

€v<f>a-r|S, is, (<paos) very bright, Nonn. D. 8. III. 

£vr<j)ap.ia, eii(}>a|ji,os, Dor. for tixprfp.-. 

«i><t>avf|S, is, of good appearance, orparos Mauric. Strat. p. 229. 

eucjxxvT&o-KOTOs, ov, one whose imagination can accurately realise or 
embody notions, Lat. qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum verum optime 
fingit, Quintil. 6. 2, 30. 

et>4>ap£TpT]S, ov, 6, Dor. -as, a, with beautiful quiver. Soph. Tr. 208. 

evo>dp|J.aKos, ov, abounding in drugs, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 3. 

tu^SYVTls, is, bright, brilliant, -t^ipa. . . tbep. ISeiv Aesch. Pers. 387 ; 
aoripes Ap. Rh. 3. 1 195; ae\r)vn Plut. 2. 161 E; to ebep. Luc. 
Hipp. 8. 

eu(j>T)p.ta), (fvfi)p.os) to use words of good omen, opp. to Svo<pr]- 


jCpopea). 


liia. I. to avoid all unlucky words, as was required during 

sacred rites, Horace's 'male ominatis parcere verbis ; then, as the surest 
mode of avoiding them, to keep a religious silence, <pipre Se x e / > °"'' / vScap 
tv<priixrjaai re Ki\to6t 11. 9. 171, cf. Ar. Nub. 263, Call. Apoll. 17, 18, 
etc. ; mostly in Imperat. tb<p7jiiuTZ, hush ! be still ! Lat. bona verba 
quaeso, favete Unguis, as if to avert an omen, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1 274, 
ol Si d/xPujo-avres piiya eixpi] p.iuv pnv iiciXtvov, because his words 
shocked them, Hdt. 3. 38; evcpTj/xuv xprj tov npeo-()vT7]V Ar. Ran. 354; 
exKp-qjxei tovto ye, %v 8' iyiln Plat. Euthyd. 301 A, cf. Rep. 329 C, etc. : 
— also in Pass., ev(p7)p,ov t'i-q rovnos eifrjixovLiivri (fausta audienti, 
Herm.) Aesch. Supp. 512. II. to shout in praise or honour of 

any one, or in triumph, Aesch. Ag. 596, Eum. 1035, Ar. PI. 758, Diod. 
5. 49. 2. c. ace. to honour by shouts, praise, Plat. Epin. 992 D, 

Xen. Symp. 4. 49 : — also to call by a mild name, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. 
p. 119. III. to sound auspiciously, triumphantly, ici\aoos 'EA.- 

Xrjvoiv irapa. . . t\Kpr]Lvnotv Aesch. Pers. 389 ; b\o\vyjibs ebcprj/iaiv Id. 
Ag. 28. 

tij4>T)HT]TiK6s, V< ov, of good or fortunate significance, Eust. 763. 37. 

ev(j>T)n.ia, 77, the use of words of good omen, opp. to SvctcprjLiia : I. 

abstinence from inauspicious language, religious silence, ev<pr]piav (0"x« = 
ev(pTjixei, Soph. Tr. 178 ; tbcp-nfiuo. 'arai, tbtpTjfxia 'arai as a proclamation 
of silence before a prayer, Ar. Thesm. 295 ; so cbiprjuiav .. nr]pv£as ex <u 
Soph. Fr. 764; TaA0ij/3(os . . (bcprjLiiav avelre Eur. LA. 1564: — but 
also, 2. in positive sense, \6~yaiv ebcp.fair words, lb. 608, Aeschin. 

24. 13; irdaav eb(p. vapuxoLcnv Dem. 1472. 5; tbep. ix HV V P° S Tiva 
Plat. Legg. 717 C: — esp. a fair or honourable name for a bad thing, 
euphemism, hi eb<pr]Liiav lb. 736 A ; ebtp-qpiias 'iveica Aeschin. 66. fin. ; 
cf. Plut. 2. 449 A : — irpbs cbcprj/xiav rpeirioOa) felix faustumque sit, Luc. 
Laps. 17. TX. = txnptavia, Demetr. de EIoc. 175; cf. tb<f>T)jj.i(j- 

jJibs. III. prayer and praise, worship, Eur. I. A. 1470, Plat. Ale. 

2. 149 B, Dinarch. 106. 38 : honour among posterity, aOavaros eb(p. 
Diod. I. 2 : adixvqoTos Plut. 2. 121 E ; 77 varepov eb<p. Dio Chr. I. 575 ; 
and in plur. songs of praise, lauds, Pind. P. 10. 54. — In Soph. Fr. 206, 
aai£e ttjv ebtprjuiav, read ebOv/xiav. 

€vi4>Tjp.iJ(o, to salute with acclamations, Hdn. 2. 3, 25, in Pass. II. 

to use a good word for a bad thing ; and €ii<j>T]p.icr|j.6s, 6, the use of an 
auspicious word for an inauspicious one, e. g. Ebfievioes for 'Epivves, eu- 
<ppovr] for vv£, etc., Eust. 1398. 52, cf. Dem. Phal. 281. 

«u<j>T|U,os, oy > ('PVM) mounding well, of good omen, opp. to Sva<j>t]iJ.os : 
generally auspicious, jxvBoi Xenophan. 1. 14; rjLiap Aesch. Ag. 636 ; liros 
Id. Supp. 512; KeXabot Eur. Tro. 1072 ; evcpTjLiov inl /3o;/Jofs fiovaav 
Btiev dotSoi Aesch. Supp. 694 (v. Dind.) : pious, religious, holy, vovoi 
Eur. Ion 134; Sopot Id. Andr. 1 1 44; 0)8775 yivos, ipaiTTjfiaTa. Plat. Legg. 
801 A, Hipp. Ma. 293 A : — so Adv. -iuus, with or in words of good omen, 
h. Horn. Apoll. 171, Aesch. Eum. 287, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C. II. 

speaking auspiciously or (more usually) abstaining from inauspicious 
words, religiously silent, tvcpTj/j.ov KOLLaqaov aroiia Aesch. Ag. 1 247; 
yXwoaav evep. cpipeiv Id. Cho. 581 ; eb<prnjLov otuluj. cppovriSos livres 
uttering the words of religious thought, i. e. keeping a holy silence, 
Soph. O. C. 132 ; (but Movers avoiytiv . . evcpTjpiov OToiiaAr. Av. 1 719); 
so bit ebip7jp.ov fioijs, i. e. in silence, Id. El. 630 ; ev(pr}/j.a <pwvti, like 
(b<pT]fi€i, Lat. fave lingua, Id. Aj. 362, Eur. I. T. 687; tiKprjpios 1061, 
Soph. Fr. 426 ; tv<p. was iarai kaus Ar. Thesm. 39. 2. mild, 

softening (cf. ebcp-nn'ia 1. 2, ebiprj/xtoitus), 6v6/j.aoi Plat. Ale. 2. 140 C; 
irpbs to ebfrjpioTaTov, Lat. in meliorem partem, Luc. Prom. 3 ; cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaedo 60 A. 3. praising, laudatory, \6yoi evep. panegyrics, 

Polyb. 31. 14, 4. 

eu4>0apTOS, ov, easily destroyed, Arist. Coel. I. 11, 5: apt to decay, 
M. Anton. 2. 12. II. easy of digestion, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 

68 F. 

€v>4>9oyy«i>, to sound, sing well, Schol. Soph. O. C. 18. 

eti^Soyyos, ov, well-sounding, cheerful, Xvpr) Theogn. 534 ; xikaSoi 
eb<pdoyyoTepot Aesch. Cho. 341 ; cvpiyywv (pcuvrj Eur. Tro. 127: sweet- 
voiced, of birds, in Sup., Strabo 718, cf. 260. 

erj<j>i/Vf|s, is, well-loved, Aesch. Ag. 34. II. act. loving well, 

tivos Id. Eum. 197. 

€tj(J>iXt|TOS, 77, ov, well-beloved, only in Aesch. Theb. 107. 

sucjuXoirais, waiSos, 6, 77, loved by the children : or kind and gentle to 
them, of a lion's whelp, Aesch. Ag. 721. 

6vi<J>i\oti|at|Tos, ov, of or from ambition, ambitious, Sairavrjixara Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 2, II. 

€<i<j>iu.os, ov, well-bitted, well-bridled, Herodian. Epim. 178. II, 

astringent, styptic, Nic. Al. 275. 

eii<|>\ao-TOS, ov, easily crushed, Schol. Lye. 26. 

€v<J>A6ktos, ov, easily kindled or burning, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Arr. An. 
2. 19, I. 

evi<$>opPta, 77, good feeding, high condition, Soph. Fr. 727. 

€vi(J)6pPiov, to, an African plant with an acrid juice, Euphorbium, 
spurge, Diosc. 3. 96 ; also its resinous juice, lb. 

e<i<|)opPos, ov, (<pipffa)) well-fed, Orph. v. aeiGfiZv 95. 

evebopju. to bear well, be productive, Hipp. Ep. 1 274. 20, Ev. Luc. 12, 


evd)6o>]Tos — evyapitrreui 

II. of ships, to carry a good 


16; evtp. aratjivXas Galen. 3.44. 
freight, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

6v<J>6p-r)TOS, ov, easily borne, endurable, Tivi Aesch. Cho. 353. 

«u<|>opia, 7/, the -power of bearing easily, Hipp. Fract. 775. II. 

a bearing well, productiveness, KapirSiv, o'ivov Xenag. ap. Macrob. 5. 19, 
Alciphro 1.24. III. dexterity, Poll. 4. 97. 

ev4>6pp.\."y!, lyyos, 6, fj, with beautiful lyre : playing beautifully on it, 
Anth. P. 7. 10. II. pass, of lyrical music, beautifully played or 

accompanied, Opp. H. 5. 618. 

<vcf>opos, ov, (<pipa) well or patiently borne, rrovoi Pind.N. 10.45. 2. 

easy to wear, manageable, light, oir\a Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 14 ; Sopv Id. Eq. 7. 
8 ; airtvSovr/ Luc. Dem. 7. 3. easily borne, spreading rapidly, of 

diseases, Luc. Abd. 27: — of persons, ev<p. irpbs -qbovas Longin. 44. 

1. II. act. bearing well; of a breeze, favourable, Xen. Hell. 6. 

2, 27. 2. of the body, active, vigorous, healthy, Phocyl. 3, Xen. 
Symp. 2. 16; iv<p. ex w T ° oSi\ia Arist. H. A. 6. 21,4. 3. able to 
endure, patient ; in Adv., cb<popws TKfjvai, Soph. Phil. 872 ; tixpopdiTara 
(pipeiv Hipp. Aph. 1242, cf. Fract. 764; ev<pupajs ix iiv irpos " Plut. 2. 
651 C; (b<p. %x eLV r V s yXuiTTrjs to have a ready tongue, Philostr. 536 ; 
ebipopais ix fiv t0 f ee ' better, Galen. : easily, App. Civ. 2. 146. 4. 
of land, trees, etc., productive, fruitful, Arist. H. A. 4. 11, Plut. 2. 59 A, 
etc. ; c. gen., biruipas Hdn. 1.6 ; ttoMs eiicp. 7rpos avdpwv aperr/v rich in 
manly virtue, Dion. H. Rhet. 3. 3. 5. easily able to do, c. inf., 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 2. — An irreg. Comp. evcpopioTepos in Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. 1. 4. 

€u<()0pTOS, ov, well freighted or ballasted, vaes Mel. in Anth'. P. 12. 53 : 
hence moving well, active, i*i\r] Opp. C. I. 85, cf. 4. 447. 

cu4>pdScia, 77, correctness of language, Sext. Emp. M. I. 98. 

eu<j>paS-fjs, is, (<ppa£ai) ipeaking correctly, Suid. 2. pass, well- 

expressed, Schol. II. 14. 382, etc. ; Horn, has only the Adv. in Od. 19. 
352, ebippaSicos ireirvvpiiva ttqvt' dyoptveiv to speak all wise things in 
good set terms, eloquently. 

€uct>paBtT|, T), Ion. and poet, for tv<ppa8eia, Anth. P. I. 28. 

Ev<|>paivw : Att. fut. ebcppavib, Ep. i'iKppavioj, II. 7. 297, tb<ppavioj 5. 
688 : — aor. tvcppdva or rjvipp- Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 19, Eur., etc., Ep. 
evcppTjva Il.24.102, subj. iiKpprjvris 7.295: — Pass., with fut. med. 
fb<ppavovpai Xen. Symp. 7. 5, Ion. 2 sing, ebcppaveai Hdt. 4 9 ; also 
pass. ibtppavB-qaopai Ar. Lys. 1 65, Aeschin. 27. 12 : aor. ei(ppav6rjv or 
rjv- Pind. O. 9. 94, Ar. Ach. 5 : (ivcppw). To cheer, delight, gladden, 
tbtppavitiv dXoxov II. 5. 688 ; iiicppaivoire yvvatKas Od. 13. 44: dvSpbs 
iiuppaivoipii voTjfia 20. 82 ; tb<pp. dvjiov tivos Pind. I. 7 (6). 2 ; cppiva, 
v6ov, Plov tivos, etc., Trag. ; Tivd iirieoai II. 24. 102 ; St apirrfv Plat. 
Menex. 237 A; tivo. ti Agatho ap. Ath. 211 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 
6. II. Pass, to make merry, enjoy oneself, ebtppatveoBat €Kn\ov Od. 

2. 31 1 ; Tivi at or in 3. thing, Pind. P. 9. 30 ; kiti tivi Ar. Ach. 5 : iv rivi 
Xen. Hier. I. 16 ; 81a tivos lb. 8 ; airu tivos lb. 4. 6 ; c. part., eixppavQrj 
ISuv was rejoiced at seeing, Pind. O. 9. 94 ; ei imravptivos prjbiv tl 
(mSAXov voauiv tvtppalvzTai Soph. Aj. 280, cf. Eur. Med. 36. 

«vi<f>pav-nf|piov, to, a means of cheering, Byz. 

tucJjpavTucos, r), ov, cheering to, b(p8a\pLwv Ath. 608 A. Adv. -icus, 
Eccl. 

eij^pavTO-iTOios, ov, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Pax 520. 

€u(|>pavTos, r), ov, pleasant, Timocr. ap. Diog. L. 10. 6. 2. cheered, 

delighted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 536. 

eu(|>pacria, 77, good cheer, Epict. ap. Stob. 72. 38, Hesych. 

£\i4>paoTos, ov, (rppa(oj) easy to say or speak, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 6 : clear, 
distinct, diromrj Dion. P. 1 71. 

«v<ppovtuv, Ep. eii<j>-, well meaning and (at the same time) well-judg- 
ing, with kind and prudent mind, often in Horn., in the verse o [or os~] 
atptv evtppovicw dyoprjaaTo Kal pttTittirev II. I. 73, etc. ; fern, -iovaa in 
Ap. Rh. 3. 998 ; pi. -iovTes, Manetho I. 233 : but no such Verb as eb- 
tppoviai occurs, for in Att. eu <ppovu> must be written ; v. eu sub fin. 

cu<j>p6vT], fj, (evcppojv) the kindly time, euphem. for vi!f, (cf. lEbpeviSes) ; 
and so used simply for night, Hes. Op. 558, Pind. N. 7. 4, and all Poets, 
but also in Hdt. 7. 12, 56, etc., Hipp. 588. 42, etc.; aOTpoiv (b<pp.= 
acsTtpdtaaa. eb<pp. Soph. El. 19 ; txxppovns = vvktus, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 
2. 4. II. = ebtppoovvq, Hesych. ; but in Eur. Hel. I470 tufpo- 

avvav is now restored. Cf. Svatppovq. 

eu<f>povi8i]S, ov, 6, son of Night, Anth. P. append. 281. 

tu4>p6vus, Adv. of ivippaiv. 

€tr<j>pocriiVT], Ep. cij<f>p-, r), (eiuppiuv) mirth, merriment, yi\ai Tt Kal eb- 
typoovvnv rrapixovaat Od. 20. 8, cf. 10. 465, etc. : — esp. of a banquet, 
good cheer, festivity, ov . . t'i <j>rj/xt x a P l *°" r( P 0V *?vat, 7) otov (Ixppoavvrj 
/iiv ixn KaTcL duifiara TravTa kt\. Od. 9. 6, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 449, 
482, etc.; KprjTTjp fieorbs iOtppoavvns Xenophan. 1. 4 : — in plur., o<ptoi 
6vp.bs aliv \\xppoavv-naiv laivcTai is cheered with glad thoughts, Od. 6. 
156 ; festivities, Aesch. Pr. 540, Eur. Bacch. 376, etc. : — poet, word, used 
by Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 32, in plur. ; 3. 3, 7, in sing. II. as prop. n. 

Euphrosyne, one of the Graces who presided at festive meetings, Hes. 
Th. 909. Cf. OdAeia. 

cv4>p6(ri3vos, 77, ov, also os, ov Anth. P, 5. 40 : — poet, for tv<ppcuv, cheery, 


645 

merry, aoioai Scol. in Ath. 694 D : — Adv. -vais, in good cheer, Theogn. 

764. II. act. cheering, making cheerful, Diosc. 4. 1 28; vv£ 

Orph. H. 2. 5, etc. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 231 sq. 
€-u<j>poupos, ov, Qppovpa) watchful, ico/xtbf) Opp. H. 5. 621. 
€<5<ppo)v, Ep. €-tS<{>p-, of, both in Horn. ; ((pprjv) cheerful, cheery, merry, 

of persons feasting or making merry, urrep tis .. Saivvrat tvtppaiv II. 15. 

99, cf. Od. 17. 531, Pind. N. 5. 70, etc. : so Adv. eiippovais, with good 

cheer, Pind. P. 10. 63, etc. 2. act. cheering, making glad or merry, 

oivos II. 3. 246 ; eijippaiv irovos ei? TdXeaaoi Aesch. Ag. 806 ; poai (ijippo- 
ves 'Apyuois Soph. Aj. 420: ev<ppoatv 5ix e o6ai = eicppoavvai.s, Aesch. 
Eum. 632. II. later, well-minded, kind, kindly, gracious, deus 

(vtppcuv fiij tbxats Pind. O. 4. 21, cf. Aesch. Pers. 772, Soph. Aj. 705, 
etc.; yalav .. evippova fj.-/j\ois Pind. O. 7. 116 : — (in Theocr. 25. 
29, im<ppovos is the true reading) : — Adv., in this sense, Aesch. Ag. 
351, etc. III. = iv<p-nnos, Xenophan. 1. 13, Aesch. Cho. 88, 

Supp. 378.^ 

£v<j)>Ot|s, is, ((pvq) well-grown, shapely, goodly, vre\irj II. 21. 243 ; tv<p. 
k\6.8os of ivy, Eur. Alcm. 2 ; pvnpo'i II. 4. 147 ; -npoaanrov Eur. Med. 
1198 ; oSovres Alex. 'Iooot. 1. 20; p.a^oi Anth. P. 556, etc. : — also 
graceful, x°P itas tv<pvf)s fiaois Ar. Thesm. 968. II. of good 

natural disposition (cf. ebipvta 11), Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 17; of animals, 
noble, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3, Arist. H. A. 9. I : — then, naturally suited or 
fitted, well-fitted, irpos tl Plat. Rep. 455 B, Isocr., etc. ; c?s ti Plat. Prot. 
327 C ; ev<pvi)s Xiyziv Aeschin. 25.41 ; ei<p. to. ainiara Kal rds ipvx&s 
Plat. Rep. 409 E ; ttjv ipvaiv Isocr. 196 E, etc. : rarely in bad sense, 
eu<£. irpos ayoviav Arist. Gen. An. 2. 8, 18 and 19 : — cbcpvws tx €lv '"pos 
ti Polyb. I. II, 7 ; ev<pvicTTepov ix eiV Dem. 1414. I. 2. of places, 

favourable, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 15, etc. ; so of time, Polyb. 1. 19, 12. 3. 

a clever, witty fellow, like tvTpaireXos, euphem. for L3iop.o\6xos, Isocr. 
149 D, Antid. § 303 ; cf. Theopomp. Hist. 178, Plut. Demosth. 25 : also 
of good moral disposition, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13, cf. sq. : — Adv. -uis, 
cleverly, Plat. Rep. 401 C. 

«u<j)tiia, fj, goodness of shape or position, shapeliness, etc., Hipp. Offic. 
742 ; fbep. Kal wpa Plut. Solon 1. II. good natural parts, natural 

cleverness, and morally, goodness of disposition, often in both senses at 
once, as in French un ban naiurel, Def. Plat. 413 D, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 7, 
1 7, etc. : — of places, fertility, favourable situation, etc., tv<j>. irp6s ti 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 2, 3 ; cf. Polyb. 2. 68, 5. — The form tbcpveia. Alex. 
Incert. 78, metri grat. 

ev<j>vXaKTOS, ov, easy to keep or guard, Aesch. Supp. 998 ; iv tvipv- 
Xolktw tivai to be on one's guard, Eur.H.F. 201 ; ebcpvKaKTOTepa avrois 
iyiyvcTO it was easier for them to keep a look-out, Thuc. 8. 55, cf. 3. 92, 
Plut. Rom. 18. II. (<pv\.6.TToiw.i) easy to watcli, guard oneself 

against, Dio C. 57. 1. 

«i<j>v\Xos, ov, well-leafed, Pind. I. 6 (5). 89, Eur. I. T. 1 246. 

€u<)>ijot|tos, ov, easily blown up into a flame, A. B. 239. [5] 

€u<j>iiTOS, ov, ((pvruv) well-planted, Poll. I. 228. 

eti<{>(DVLa, fj, goodness of voice, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13: loudness of sound, 
Arist. Audib. 36. II. goodness of sound or rhythm, euphony, 

Dion. H. de Isocr. 3, etc. 

cvcjjcovos, ov, sweet-voiced, musical, TliepiSts Pind. I. I. 9 ; x"P 0S Aesch. 
Ag. 1 187, etc.; tv<p. BaXiai accompanied with sweet songs, Pind. P. 1. 
72 ; cf. avp\<p6oyyos. 2. loud-voiced, of a herald, Ar. Eccl. 

713, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, cf. Dem. 380. 2. Adv. -vais : Comp. -oripajs, 
Dem. Phal. 267; -orepov, Plut. 2. 1132A: Sup. -oVara, cited from 
Philostr. 

ei^upaTOS, ov, easy to delect: an apparent Sup. ev<pojpoTaTos, in Plut. 
2. 63 C, and Galen., is only f. 1. for eixpuipaTOS, as dpnrnSiaraTos is a 
common f. 1. for 6piirr]8eo~Tos. Cf. evxeipcoros. 

euX<iC-nr)S, ov, b, with beautiful hair, Call. Ep. 56 ; with beautiful mane, 
Poll. 5. 83 : with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 4. I, 51., 9. 669. 

eiJX<UTLas, ov, 6, f. 1. for foreg., Diod. 20. 54. 

euxaXivos, ov, well-bridled, Sext. Emp. M. I. 169. [a] 

«ux&>uv<otos, ov, (xa\Xvbcv)= foreg., Herodian. Epim. p. 178. 

euXaXKOs, ov, wrought of fine brass or well-wrought in brass, aTccpavq 
II. 7. 12; a£ivij 13. 612; pi(\iq 20. 322; TpinoSes Od. 15. 84; Kpavos 
Aesch. Theb. 459, etc. 

«uX°'^ KUT0S ' 0,/ ) {x a ^- K oco) = foreg., icpiaypa Anth. P. 6. 305. 

eOx av S'f|S, is, spacious, Manetho 6. 463 ; and so read in Nic. Al. 63 
(from Mss.) for iyxavS-qs. 

eviXopTjS, is, = sq., Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 274. 

eiixapts, neut. (ii^api, gen. itos: — pleasing, charming, winning, agree- 
able, gracious, Lat. gratiosus, esp. in society, Plat. Rep. 487 A, etc. ; 
ao-Ttws ical €&x- Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 : popidar, Id. Hell. 4. 8, 22; eux- 
Kara, tcls ivT(b(tis, iv Tats bptt\iats Polyb. 22. 21, 3., 24. 5, 7 ; tu (v- 
Xapt popularity, urbanity, Xen. Ages. 8. 1., II. II : — of Aphrodite, gra- 
cious, Eur. Heracl. 894, cf. Med. 632 ; — of animals, -TwTtpov Ael. N. A. 
I.59: — Sup. ebxaptTioraTos, App. Civ. 2. 26; but in Polyb. Exc. Vat. 
p. 402, ebxaptoToTaTa must be restored. Cf. ebxapiaros. 

6uxupio-T«o, to be thankful, return thanks, Decret. ap. Dem. 257- 2 > 
Byckh Inscr. I, 52; tivi to one, Posidon. ap. Ath, 213 E; tiri tivi or 


646 ev^apiuTijpLog 

irepi tivos for a thing, Polyb. 16. 25, 1, Diod. 16. II: — Pass, to be 
thanked, Hipp. Ep. 1284. 31. 

eiix<*pi-°"TT]pios, ov, expressive of gratitude, Bvalas eix- Tofs BeoTs d-rro- 
fiiouvai Dion. H. 10. 17: as Subst. eixapiOT7)pia (sc. lepd), to, a thank- 
offering, tois Beois Bveiv eix- Polyb. 5. 14, 8, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 621. 79 ; 
'ActkXt]itlw Kal 'Tyeiq. tvx 7 ) ■ ■ eixapiOT-qpiov (sc. dveBiiKev) Inscr. Mel. 
in C. I. no. 2429, cf. 5 1 7, 1606. 

euXapicrria, t), thankfulness, gratitude, Hipp. 28. II, Decret. ap. Dem. 
256. 19; trpos Tiva Diod. 17. 59. 2. a giving of thanks : hence, 

the Holy Eucharist, Eccl. 

evxapio-TiKus, Adv. thankfully, Philo I. 59, 273. 

i\l\apla^os, ov, (^apts, X a P'C°/ ta = € "X a /" s : winning, agreeable, Xen. 
Oec. 5. 10 : of things, agreeable, pleasant, elegant, Xoyoi Id. Cyr. 2.2,1: 
TeXevTav ruv jiiov eyxapio~Tajs to die happily, Hdt. I. 32. II. 

grateful, thankfid, Lat. gratus, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49 : — evxapiOTois SiaKei- 
adai Trpos Tiva Id. I. 90. III. beneficent, to ttjs Jf/vxv s ev X- 

Diod. 18. 28. 

€v>xapiTos, ov, freq. v. 1. for foreg., as in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

dJXapoiros, °v, strengthd. for xapoiros, Geop. 14. 16. 

eirxeip-epos, 0J/ ; (x c V a ) healthy or convenient to winter in, Arist. Pol. 7. 
II, 2. II. act. bearing the winter or the cold well, Id. H. A. 8. 

10, 5 : opp. to bvoxeipepos. 

evx^vp, eipos, 6, 7), with good hands, i. e. handy, active, dexterous, Pind. 
O. 9. 165 ; ovv voai evx- Hipp. Art. 799 ; of a sculptor, Soph. O. C. 472 ; 
hence as name of the first Greek Sculptor, v. Plin. H. N. 35.43. Adv. 
-pais, Tzetz. 

evxeipia, 7), quickness of band, manual dexterity, dvorjTos eix- Hipp. 
Art. 802 ; also Polyb. II. 13, 3, etc. 

evixeipwTOs, ov, (xeipoai) easy to master or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 4. — In Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 36, Oec. 8. 4, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 
7, etc., is a Sup. eixeipbraTos, by a manifest error for evxeiptuTOTaTos, v. 
Lob. Paral. p. 38. 

€&xif>t\.a., 7), quickness of hand, dexterity, readiness, skill, Plat. Rep. 
426 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 1 ; eimXia Kal eix- Plat. Legg. 942 D, cf. 
Ale. I. 122 C ; of artists, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; eix- IlpagireXovs Luc. Amor. 

11. 2. proneness, inclination for a thing, c. gen., irov-npias Plat. 
Rep. 391 E; 7rpds bpyrpi Luc. Prom. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 271 B. 3. in 
bad sense, license, recklessness, Aesch. Eum. 495 ; r) rrjs irpdgecos eix- 
Aeschin. 17. 33 ; of an historian, Polyb. 16. 18, 3 : licentious or reckless 
conduct, r) Trpos rbv Srj/Jiov eix- Plut. Demetr. II ; irepl ras yvvaiKas, 
■rrepl Tois opKovs Id. Lye. 15, Lys. 8 : cf. pqoiovpyia. — Often confused 
with eixetpia. 

evixEpTJs, is, (x e '/>) easily handled, easy to deal with, ffTracrp.oi Hipp. 
Prorrh. 77: easy, yevos, &tos Plat. Polit. 266 C ; ddXaaaa . . p.eydXais 
vavaiv ovk evx- App. Civ. 2. 84; eixepes ion, c. inf., Batr. 62 : irdvTa 
toiV ev eixepei *8° v didst hold them easy, Soph. Phil. 875 : to eixepis 
tuiv bvojiaTwv this easy way of using them, Plat. Theaet. 184 C : — Adv. 
—puis, Plat. Phaed. 117 C. 2. of persons, manageable, accommo- 

dating, kind, yielding, Soph. Phil. 519, Ar. ap. Diog. L. 8. 38, Com. ap. 
Ath. 55 D, Valck. Phoen. 393 ; Trpos iraaav Tpo<pt)v Arist. H. A. 8. 6 : — 
often in Adv., eixepuis, esp. fix- <p£peiv Plat. Rep. 474 E, etc. ; &>x- 
ex iiv Trpos T( Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4 : — Comp. -ecnepov, Xen. Rep. Lac. 2. 5 ; 
Sup. -koTOTa, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 88. II. ready with the 

bands, expert, tivos in a thing, Polyb. 4. 8, 9. 2. in bad sense, 

like pqSiovpyos, unscrupulous, reckless, Dem. 547. 28 : — Adv. —pais, heed- 
lessly, recklessly, w Xeyuv eixepais oti av fiovXrjdriS Id. 248. II, cf. 315. 3 ; 
eixepuis ttojs Plat. Theaet. 154 B; Comp. -emepov Arist. Pol. 5. 7, II. 

evixeTa.op.ai., Ep. for evxopai, Dep., used only in pres. and impf., the 
latter in Horn, without augm. To pray, deoiai . . peydX' evxeTowvro 
inaOTOs II. 8. 347., 15. 369; Kpoviwvi . . eixeTaaoOai II. 6. 268; iravres 
5' t\>x£T6a>vT0 6eaiv Aii Neoropi 8' dvdpuiv II. 11. 761, cf. Od. 8. 
467. II. to boast oneself, profess, c. inf., Tives ep.p.evai eixe- 

TowvTai ; Od. I. 172, etc. ; and with inf. omitted, Ap. Rh. I. 189, Orph. 
Arg. 287 : — to brag, Lat. gloriari, i'va p.t) tis .. evxeToSn' eireeoai II. 12. 
391 ; ov p.\v KaXbv vnepfitov eixerdaadai II. 17. 19; p.d\p avTtcs eixe- 
TaaoSai 20. 348: — KTap.ivoi.cnv en' dvbpdaiv eixeTaacrdai to glory over 
them (referring to 6XbXv£ev in v. 408), Od. 22. 412. 

ET'XH', r), (eiixoyLicu) a prayer, entreaty, wish, or vow, once only in 
Horn, (his usual words being evxos and eixoiXrj), kirriv eixfiOi Xio-p Od. 
10. 526, so Hes. Th. 419, Theogn. 341, Pind., and Att.; eixds fiXei give 
my prayers effect, Aesch. Ag. 973, cf. Pind. O. 4. 21 ; eixds dvaax^v 
tivi Soph. El. 636; evxyv eTrneXeoai, Lat. vota persolvere, Hdt. I. 86; 
cnrooioovai Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10 ; evxfj xP^l a ^ ai > Lat. votis potiri, Plat. 
Legg. 688 B ; evxrjv «ar<i x i ^' la " / X'A w */ )a " / TroieTa&ai to make a vow of 
a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661 ; ebxal 6euv Soph. O. T. 239, etc. ; eux" s 
evX^dai vpbs tovs Beovs or tois 6eois Plat. Legg. 700 B, Dem. 38 1. 10, 
etc.; KO.T eixnv, If ei X T)s, Lat. ex voto, Call. Epigr. 50, Anth. P. 6. 
357. 2. a mere with, an aspiration, a visionary thing, as opp. to 

the reality, hence eixais otwia \iye t v to build castles in the air, Plat. 
Rep. 499 C ; fir) tixr) ooicfj thai 6 Koyos lb. 450 D, ubi v. Stallb. : — 
so a£ta eiixys things to be wished, but not expected, Isocr. 79 A; Kar\ 


—ev^pijjuioveoo. 

evxi)v voietv ti Arist. Poet. 13 ; iroXnua 7) Kar sixty ytvopiivT) Arist. 
Pol. 4. II, I, cf. 4. I, 3 ; Hard. T^y naiSaiv tixrjv like a boy's wish, Plat. 
Soph. 249 D. 3. a prayer for evil, i. e. a curse, imprecation, Aesch. 

Theb. 819, cf. Valck. Phoen. 70. 

€VXT|p-<ov, ov, to be wished for, Hesych., — prob. by an error. 

euXiXos, ov, rich in fodder, Lye. 95. II. of a horse, feeding 

well, Xen. Eq. I. 12, cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 21. 

euxipSpos, ov, rich in goats, Anth. P. 6. 108. [t] 

eiixXoos, ov, contr. etixXous, ovv, (j(Xoa) making fresh and green, 
epith. of Demeter, Soph. O. C. 1600. 2. blooming, Nonn. D. 

41; 15- 

€iix\<opos, f. 1. for e'7xA.cupos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 2. 

evx°-X6"yiov, to, a prayer-book, Eccl., v. Suicer. s. v. 

ET"XOMAI : impf. tixoprjv or rji- : — fut. ev£opuu : aor. eifcapvqv 
or r)i- : — on the pass, forms, v. infra iv. The augm. never occurs in 
Ep. and Ion. ; in Att. Elmsl., Dind., and others follow Moeris in editing 
Tji- : Dep. (Akin to o.ixiai, Kavxaopiai, Sanskr. vafcas, Lat. vox, 
vocare : so that prob. the orig. notion is that of calling aloud.) 

To pray, pay one's vows, make a vow, Lat. precari, vota facer e, 6(u> 
to a god, Horn, and other Poets, but also in Thuc. 3. 58 ; and c. ace. 
cognato, (vx- e"X" s T0 " Qtois, etc., v. sub six 7 ) \ rarely €iix- 8eov, Anth. 
P. 9. 268; eux- Tpbs tovs deovs Xen. Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.; tixas v-rrep 
tivos -rrpijs tovs Beovs evx- Aeschin. 56. 22 ; evx- * r ' 7ros l0 utter ' l '"■ prayer, 
Simon. 43. 18, Pind. P. 3. 3, cf. Aesch. Supp. 1060 : — c. dat. commodi, 
to pray for one, II. 7. 298 : — Horn, is fond of joining pityaXa or iroWa. 
evXeoOat to pray aloud and earnestly, make many prayers. 2. c. 

ace. et inf. to pray that, Od. 15. 353., 21. 211, and Att.: c. inf. alone, 
ii>x- Oa.va.TOV cpvyeiv II. 2. 401 ; oIkov IStiv Pind. P. 4. 521, etc.: also 
euX- tovs Geovs Sovva'i poi to pray them to give, Ar. Thesm. 351, Xen. 
An. 6. I, 26; Trpos tovs Oeolis SiBovai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 2 ; Tars Movaais 
tinav Plat. Rep. 545 D, etc.; — in Soph. O. T. 1512 (where the Mss. 
give vvv Si tovt' (vxto~6e u,oi, ov Kaipos del £fjv, too 0iov Se Xwovos 
vp.as KvpTjOai), Dind. reads ov Kaipos eq (as monosyll.) £rjv, — see his 
note. 3. c. ace. objecti, to pray for, long or wish for, xP va ° v 

Pind. N. 8. 63, and so Att.; tix^p-evos tovt av ev^ano Antipho 141. 
16 ; evx- rivl Tl i0 pray for something/or a person, as Soph. Phil. 1019; 
but also to pray for a thing from . . , as tois deois rdyaOci virip tivos 
Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 10, cf. 3. 14, 3, Cyr. 2. 3, I : — in bad sense, Suvov eu- 
X^aOai koto, twos Luc. Abdic. 32. II. to vow or promise to 

do .. , c. inf. fut., evxopiai h£e\dav Kvvas II. 8. 526; Beolai . . l«aT0/i/3as 
pefav Od. 17. 50, cf. 4. 101, Plat. Phaed. 58 B ; aor. €vx tT0 t&vt diro- 
Sovvai II. 18. 499, and so in Att.; in Att., c. inf. pres., tjv^o) . . epSeiv 
Ta5e Aesch. Ag. 933, cf. Soph. Phil. 1033. 2. c. ace. rei only, like 

Lat. vovere, to vow a thing, iraTqapbv (ip.aTaiv Aesch. Ag. 963 ; lepeiov, 
Bvaias Ar. Av. 1619, etc. ; \\vxvov~\ -rrepl iraiSos Call. Ep. 56. 3. 3. 

the thing vowed is sometimes put with koto, to vow to offer them, as if 
they were on the altar, evx- Tt " s Oeois «oto eKaT6p.j3r>s Plut. Mar. 26, 
2. 294 B ; KaTa viKrjTTjpiaiv Dem. Epist. I ; cf. Interpp. Ar. Eq. 
660. III. from the sense of vowing or pledging oneself to do 

a thing, to speak proudly of oneself, to boast, vaunt, ovtoj <prio~l Kal evx £ " 
t<zj, ovveK 'Ax^XXevs vtjvoIv evl yXarpvpyai p.evei II. 14. 366 : — but 
mostly not of empty boasting, but of something of which one has a right 
to be proud, Tavrr/s toi yever)s Te Kal a'ipuiTOs evxopai elvat II. 6. 2 1 1, 
cf. 8. 190; iraTpbs 8' If dyaOov Kal eyeb yevos evxofiat eTvai 14. 113, cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 449 A ; rarely without the inf., as eK KpTjTacov yevos evx°~ 
p.ai [sc. eivai~\ Od. 14. 199; so to TrarpoBev eK Aibs evx ovTat Bind- P- 
4. 173; rropTts evxerat @o6s [sc. elvat] Aesch. Supp. 313, cf. 19. 536, 
Eur. Incert. 62: — but also, to boast vainly, brag, aureus evxeai II. II. 
388; c. inf., evx- Stjcvo-civ Soph. O. C. 1318 : — also simply to profess 
or declare, iKeTTjs be toi evx- elvat Od. 5. 450, cf. Pind. O. 6. 88 ; tis 
X^iiv evxerai j)Se [etvaC]; Ap. Rh. 4. 1251 ; — cf. poet. eixeTaopai, 
aixeai. IV. as a Pass., kpiol perpiais evKTai Plat. Phaedr. 

279 C; j) Travrjyvpis 7) . . eixdetaa vowed, Dio C. 48. 32 : — but Soph, 
uses 3 sing, plqpf. tjvkto in act. sense, Tr. 610 (cf. Ep. Frag. ap. Schol. 
0- v C 1375). 

eiixopSos, ov, well-strung, Xvpa Pind. N. 10. 39. 

euXopTos, ov, of cattle, thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 
I. II. rich in fodder, fertile, Poll. 7. 184. 

EY^XOS, eos, to, (^eixopai) the thing prayed for, object of prayer, 
evxos Sovvai, bpegai, Tropelv Tivi to grant one's prayer, II. 5. 285., 22. 
130, Od. 22. 7, cf. Soph. Phil. 1202 : evxos dpiadai to obtain it, II. 7. 
203 ; eXetv Tyrtae. 9. 36, Pind. P. 5. 26 ; levKpov . . evxos diravpdv to 
take it away from him, II. 15. 462. II. that of which one is 

proud, a boast, vaunt, fieXeov 8e ol evxos eSaiKas II. 21. 473, and often 
in Pind., as 0. 10 (11). 75 ; of persons, 'AvaKpeov, evxos 'luivaiv Anth. P. 
7- 27. III. later, a vow, votive offering, Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43. 

— Only poet. 

6vixpT|LiaT€io, to be evxpTjpuiTOS, Poll. 3. 109., 6. 196 : — evxpiP-aTia, 7), 
wealth, Poll. 6. 196: — euxpT|LiaTi.o-TOS, ov, moneyed, Procl. : — evxP^" 
paTos, ov, wealthy, Poll. 3. 1 09. 

evxprfti-ovibi, — fixp7]/MTe<a, Plat. Com.ap. Poll. 6. 196. 


eujfptja-Teco— 

€vxpi)<TT€<o, to be evxpqoros, to be useful, serviceable, tiv'i for a thing, 
Polyb. 12. l8, 3 ; eh ti Diosc. I. 6, etc. ; absol., Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 
129, C. I. no. 2270. 22. II. Pass., fixprjareiadat Sia Tiva to 

receive assistance through his means, Diod. 5. 12 ; into tlvos Plut. 2. 185 
D. 2. to be in common use, of words, Eust. 964. 21, etc. 

«vXpT|o-TT][ia, aros, to, an advantage received, Cic. Fin. 3. 21. 

evxp , »]o v r£a, 77, accommodation, utility, Polyb. 2. 30, I ; -npos ri Id. 9. 7> 
5 : — credit, Diod. I. 79 ; in 5. 40 tvxP T l ~ Ta seems necessary. 

€vXpt]<rros, ov, (xpaoiiai) easy to make use of, useful, serviceable, Hipp. 
Fract. 763, and often in Xen. (who has both Comp. and Sup.) ; irpos ti 
Plat. Legg. 777, Xen. Mem. 3. S, 5 ; ets ti Diod. 5. 40. Adv. -tcus, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1044 D; eixP- *X eiv '"P '* Tl Polyb. 3. 73, 5. 

euXpoaoros, ov, = evxpoos, dub. in Xen. Eq. 1. 17 ; L. Dind. tvpaimoL. 

euxpoe'co, to be of a good, healthy look, Ar. Lys. 80, Galen. 

«vXpOT|S, * s > rare poet, form for fiixpoos : but in a general sense, goodly, 
stout, Sepfia (vxpoes Od. 14. 24. 

euxpoia, Ion. —olr\, 77, goodness of complexion, healthy look, Hipp. Coac. 
127 A, Theophr. Sudor. 39. 

oixpoos, ov, contr. evxpous, ovv : Ion. euxpoios, ov ; cf. evxpais : 
(Xpoa) well-coloured, of good, healthy complexion, fresh-looking, healthy, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247, Xen. Lac. 5. 8, etc. : — Comp. -oarepos, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 
41 ; -ovoTcpos Arist. Probl. 2. 30, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 2. in 

Music, evxpoa xp<W*aTa Philochor. ap. Ath. 638 A. 

evxpvcros, ov, rich in gold, of the Pactolus, Soph. Phil. 394. 

tiJxpcos, ov, — evxpoos, Ar. Eq. 1171, Thesm. 644, Lys. 206, Xen. Oec. 
10. 5, etc. ; plur. evxpa), Arist. Part. An. 4. 2 ; — of music, like ivxpoos, 
Plat. Legg. 655 A. Only used in nom. and ace. 

«vxv\ia, 77, goodness of flavour, Ath. 87 C, 306 E. 

euXtiXos, ov, with healthy juices, juicy, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 15 : — well- 
flavoured, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 C, Hices. ib. 282 D; cf. lirixo\os. 
Adv. -Xcus, Hipp. 598. 28. 

€iix*i|Aia, 7), = tvx"\ia, Hipp. 412. 19, Theophr. C. P. 6. 11, 4. 

«-(ixiJp.os, ov, = evxv^os (yet v. x v ^-° s )> Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D : irpos 
tt)v eSajS-fjv evx- Arist. Gen. An. 3. II, fin. ; Comp., Plut. 2. 690 A. 

evix^Xri, 77, (fvxofiai) poet, form of eix>7> a prayer, vow, ovt ap' oy 
euX<uA.77S Im/it/KpeTai ov9' iKaT6/j.@r)S II. I. 65,93; Sveeoctt Kal cux a, ^-P s 
ayavrjoi II. 9. 499, Od. 13. 357 ; evx^^aiv ovk 4'kAuc «i>of/3os Hes. Sc. 
68 ; also in Ion. Prose, evx&\ds hirneKeaai Hdt. 2. 63, cf. Protag. ap. 
Diog. L. 9. 53, Luc. Syr. D. 28, 29. II. also, boasting, a boast, 

vaunt, Trfj e@av evxcuA.o.1, oVe 87} <pdficv eTvai apiaToi II. 8. 229 : a shout 
of triumph, ev0a 8' a//.' oifiooyT) Kal (vxai^rj ireA.fi' dvSpwv II. 4. 450., 8. 
64. 2. an object of boasting, a boast, glory, KaS 81 Ktv tvx^^W 

Uptd/xw KalTpuioi K'nroiev 'ApyetT/v 'E\evrjv ll. 2. 160, cf. 4. I73-> 22 -433- 

€iJXCoXip.aTos, a > °"i bound by, under a vow, Hdt. 2. 63, who explains 
it by eix<u\as ewtTeXeovTes : used as translation of the Keltic Soldurii 
or devoti of Caesar, Damascen. ap. Ath 249 D : — evx- Oeai, Lat. ludi votivi, 
Dio C. 79. 9. II. = eiiKTaibs, yearned, longed for. Poll. 5. 130. 

€vX < * ) P ltrT °S> ov, (xaipifa) easy to separate, Theophr. C. P. 4. 6, 8. 

€vn|/&p.a0os, ov, sandy, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

«ut|/T|(|>is, 180$, 6, 77, with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. D. 10. 163. 

evdniKTos, ov, easy to cool or chill, Arist. de Sens. 5. 16, Probl. 8. 6. 

€vii|riix«d, to be of good courage, Ep. Phil. 2. 19, Poll. 3. 135. II. 

fbipvx ei ' farewell, a common inscr. on tombs, like Lat. have pia animal, 
Anth. P. append. 244, v. Jac. p. 939. 

«u4ivxt1 s > Is, (\pvxos) agreeably cool, Hdn. I. 12., 6. 6. 

<vii|»ux' a > V> goodness of spirit, courage, Aesch. Pers. 326, Eur. Med. 
402, Thuc. I. 121, etc. ; opp. to KaKoipvxia, Plat. Legg. 791 C. 

evvJ/Oxos, ov, (ipvxri) of good courage, courageous, Lat. animosus, 
Aesch. Pers. 394, Eur. Rhes. 510, etc. ; to .. is to\ ipya ivipvxov Thuc. 
2. 39 ; txnpvx&TaToi irpos to imivat. Ib. II : to evifivxov .. einpvxia, Id. 
2.43. Adv. -x<us, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 21. II. (ipvx<") refresh- 

ing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 1. 

ETCH, f. (vo~w : aor. tiico without augm. To singe, in Horn. usu. of 
singeing off swine's bristles before they are cooked, eCcre te ixioTvWev 
T€ icai dpup' o/3e\otoiv Zireiptv Od. 14. 75, cf. 426., 2. 300 ; ovts tv6fxtvoi 
TavvovTo Std <p\oyos II. 9. 468., 23. 33 ; so of the Cyclops, iravra 8i 01 
flXecpap' dpupl Kal o<ppvas tvatv dxiTLii) Od. 9. 389 : metaph. of a 
shrewish wife, (vet bvrep daXov avSpa Hes. Op. 703 : — only poet., save in 
Luc. Lexiph. 11, where it is written evco, a form recognised by Gramm. ; 
but the Compds. dipevw, icptvai are against this. (Akin to aval, aval 
(q. v.), and to 'epai.) 

«ua)SecD, to be fragrant, Hdn. Epimer. 250, Eccl. 

cuuStjs, es, (o£a>, o8a>Sa) sweet-smelling, fragrant, opp. to SvacoSys, iv 
BaXdiiw tviiit'C II. 3. 382 ; tvwhts tKaiov Od. 2. 339 ; (vudrjs Kvttdpiaoas 
5. 64 : so in Pind. and Att. Poets and Prose ; iv. vBaTa Hipp. Aer. 282 : 
to tvu/bes = tvcuSia, Plut. 2. 702 B. 

euuSCa, 97, a sweet smell, Xen. Symp. 2. 3, Plat. Tim. 65 A : — in ^.fra- 
grant substances, Diod. I. 84. 

€uu8id£b>, to perfume, Lxx : — Pass, to emit sweet smells, to be fragrant, 
Strabo 721, Diosc. 2.91. 

t{mb~i£o^i, Dep. to perceive a sweet smell, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. , 


■e(f)aipeofxai. 647 

eviioSiv, Xvos, 6, 7), happy as a parent, fruitftd, Opp. C. 3. 19 ; vtjSvs 
Anth. P. 6. 201 ; epith. of Demeter, Maxim, it. Kovrapx- 529. II. 

pass, happily born, Coluth. 281, Nonn.D. 14. 148. 

exicpSos, ov, sweet-sounding, yjjpvs Plut. 2. 405 F. 

eu<o\evos, ov, fair-armed, Pind. P. 9. 31 ; 8(£ia Eur. Hipp. 605. 

Evup.oaia, 77, observance of an oath, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 

evi(i|iiOTOS, ov, (S/xw/xi) observing oaths, Poll. I. 39. 

eviu)VT|TOS, ov, easily bought, cheap, Strabo 218. 

eucdvta, 7), cheapness, Polyb. 2. 15, 4. 

€u<ovi£a>, to hold cheap, Aq. V. T. 

evoivos, ov, of fair price, cheap, (Fr. a bon marche), Epich. p. 14, Dem. 
255. 12, etc. ; (piKoL Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4: QdvaTOS Anth. P. II. 169 : — 
Comp. evaivoTepos, Sup. -6tutos, Dem. 255. 12, Plat. Euthyd. 304 B; 
but irreg. -vtOTepos, Epich. p. 67. Adv. -vws, Bockh Inscr. 2. 381. 

6truwp.eop.ai., Pass, to enjoy a good name, Eust. Opusc. 141. 13. 

6V0)vvp.ios, a, ov, = sq., Corinna ap. Apoll. de Pron.p. 136 C. 

euuvvp.os, ov, (pvo)ia) of good name, honoured, Hes. Th. 409, Pind. O. 
2.12, etc. ; tvuiv . x°P's the honour of a good name, Id. P. 1 1 . 90 : credit- 
able, Plat. Legg. 754 E. 2. of good omen, sounding lucky, Lat. 
bene ominatus, opp. to 8vo-wvvpi.os, Id. Polit. 302 D, Dio C. 52. 4. 3. 
prosperous, fortunate, Pind. N. 7. 70., 8. 80; cf. Eust. II. p. 852. 5: — 
hence II. euphemistic for aptarepos (because bad omens came 
from the left, cf. Sextos, ev£etvos, tixp-qnos, and apiortpos itself), left, on 
the left hand, Hdt. and Att. ; opp. to 8e£icSs, Aesch. Pr. 490 ; If evojvv/j.ov 
X^tp6s Hdt. 7. 109; also If eicuvv/xov (sc. x c 'P° s ) Id. I. 72; KaTci to. 
tiwvviM Xen. Lac. II. 10; as military term, tv&jvvpLov Kepas Hdt. 6. 
ill, Xen. An. 1. 8, 23, etc. 

«vi(£>vvp.os, 77, a shrub, perhaps our spindle-tree (euonymus Europaeus) ; 
others nerium oleander; to ti. SevSpov Theophr. H.P. 3. 18, 13. 

evioiris, (Sos, 77, (wifi) fair-eyed, or fair to look on, beautiful, eiwiriSa 
Kovprjv Od. 6. 113, 142, h. Cer. 334, cf. Soph. Tr. 523 ; iv. SeAafa Pind. 
O. 10 (11). 90 : — read by some as masc. in Ael. N. A. 8. 12, cf. Jacobs 
ad 1., Erf. Soph. O. T. 189. Cf. evtty. 

eviuiros, 6v, = evw\p, Eur. Or. 918, Dion. P. 1075, Babr. 124; eii. irv\ai 
friendly gates, Eur. Ion 1611. II. seeing well, keen-sighted, 

Arist. Gen. An. 5.1, 38. 

EvicoiTos, 0, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 256. 

eutopic, (ejjcupos) to be negligent, Hesych. 

eucopia. 77, (ivpa) finoiess of the season, Longus I. 9. 

eijfc)pid£a>, = evajpeaj, Soph. Fr. 505 ; cf. If&pidfai. 

eucopos, ov, (obpa) careless, unconcerned, tlvSs about a thing, Euphor. 
102. II. (&pa) ivwpos yrj, fruitful land, Hesych. ; ya/xos ev- 

copos, Lat. maturae nuptiae, dub. in Soph. Fr. 200. 

eixi>x«>>j f- r)aa>, etc. — Med. and Pass., fut. med. -r)aopiat Ar. Eccl. 717, 
-7)67)001x0.1 C. I. no. 2336. II : aor. evaixrjadixrjv Luc. Cron. II, eiwxvSrjV 
v. infra : pf. tiuixr/p-ai Hipp. 679. 8, Ar. Lys. 1224: — the augm. is never 
found : (eu, Ixoj, Ath. 363 B) : — to entertain sumptuously, c. ace. pers., 
Hdt. I. 126., 4. 73, 95, Eur. Cycl. 346, Ar. Vesp. 341, Xen., etc. ; of ani- 
mals, to feed well, Plat. Rep. 588 E : — Med. and Pass., to fare sumptuously, 
cus tOvoav ««i evcux7i07]o-av Hdt. 1. 31 ; evwxriixevoi, tvoixridivTts after 
dinner, Ar. Lys. 1224, Eccl. 664 ; c. gen., Id. Vesp. 1306 ; sometimes c. 
ace. rei, to feast upon, enjoy, Kpia tiaixov Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, (which may 
be regarded as an ace. cognat.), cf. Polyb. 8. 26, 10 ; also tvuxuadai 
emviicia to hold a feast of triumph, Luc. Navig. 39 ; ei. yd/xovs, kopTf)v 
cited from Heliod. : — of animals, to eat their fill, Xen. An. 5. 3, II; «a- 
Xpvav of barley, Ar. Vesp. 1306. 2. metaph. of other luxuries, 

eiaixovvTts [avToiis] wv inedvLiovv Tlat. Gorg. 518 E, cf. 522 A; so 
tvaix^v Tivd Kaivwv Xoyaiv to entertain him with them, Theophr. Char. 
9 : — Pass, to relish, enjoy, c. gen., tbaixov tou A.070U Plat. Rep. 352 B, 
v. Heind. Lys. 21 1 D, and cf. ioTidai. 

euo>X T l T, 'lP , ' ov > T °> a banqueting-house, Greg. C. 527. 

€Vcox ir ]TTis, ov, 6, a reveller, guest, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1022. 

eticuXT|TUK6s, 77, 6v, festive. Gloss. 

eticoxia, 77, feasting, Ar. Ach. 1006, cf. Ran. 85 ; in plur. festivities, Plat. 
Rep. 329 A : — generally, a supply of provisions for an army, Polyb. 3. 92, 
9. 2. metaph. entertainment, \6yav eticox"" Anth. P. 4. 3, 6. 

tva>xi°£ u >, = ei/aixeosi, Liban. 4. 1078. 

evcod/, untos, 0, 7), (unp) fair-eyed, or fair to look at, beautiful, irapeid 
Soph. Ant. 530 : evuma iri/xipov d\ndv send goodly aid, Id. O. T. 189, 
where Lob., dvyarep Aids tvuim, ttc/x^jov : — cf. evwiros, tvunns. 

*'())£, Dor. for e'^77, v. sub (pTjLii. 

c4>ddv9r), poet, for e<pdv6r], v. sub (paivoj. 

<E<j>aPos, IduiPiKos, Dor. for l<p?7/3-, Theocr. 

!<j>o/yi<rT€t)ci), to perform sacred rites over, icdcpayiOTtvaaa & xP 7 ) Soph. 
Ant. 247 : — so also t'cjxryvifu, tcL ndvT i<payviaai to perform all the obse- 
quies, Ib. 196. 

<e'<|>5yov, v. sub kcrOiai. 

l<j>aip.dcrcr(o, to make bloody, Oribas. 118 Cocch. 

!<|>aipcop.ai, Pass, to be chosen or appointed to succeed another, Thuc. 4. 
38, cf. C. I. no. 1845. 93 : — Med. to choose ps successor, Lat. subrogare, 
Dio C. 49. 43. 


648 

<E<j)d\ios, ov, (aXs) = 'iipaXos, Phot., Suid. [a] 

€cj>dX\ou,ai., used by Horn, only in Ep. aor. 2 with plqpf. form iiraXTO 
(cf. dvavaXXai), with part. indXptvos, twice in the fuller form imdX- 
fitvos (v. infra) : Dep. To spring upon, so as to attack, c. dat., 'Ao-re- 
ponaiw iiraXTO II. 21. 140, cf. 13. 643; Tpwtaaiv iirdXpitvos II. 489, 
etc.; iirdXptvos b£i'C dovpi lb. 421, cf. Od. 14. 220: — also, without hos- 
tile sense, c. gen., iTTia.kiJ.tvos i'mrav leaping upon the chariot, 11. 7- 15 >' 
so Kucoe puv imdXptvos he kissed him leaping upon him, Od. 24. 320; 
of fame, is AiOioiras iiraXTO Pind. N. 6. S4 : — rare in Prose, as Plat. Ion 
535 B, Plut. 2. 139 B, Alciphro I. 10. 

«<|>a\[i.os, ov, steepl in brine, salted, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 6, Plut. 
2. 687 D. 

JcpaXos. ov, (aXs) on the sea, of seaports, \i.i)pivBbv t 'iipa\ov II. 2. 538, 
cf. 584, Soph. Aj. 192 : 7) tip. (sc. 7?}) the coast, Luc. Amor. 7. II. 

of ships, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 

€cj>a\6ci), Dor. for iip7]X-. 

*<|>dp.av, Dor. for itpapiTiv, v. sub <pt)px. [cpct] 

t<j>aij.apTdvcij, causal, to seduce to sin, Lxx. 

tcpdp.6pos, Dor. for iipripi-, Pind. [a] 

c'codp.LWoq, ov, (apiXXa) a match for, equal to, rivalling, tip. ylyvtoBai 
tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C : to tip. equality, evenness, Plut. 2. 617 
C : — Adv. -Xais, Plut. Cleom. 39. II. pass, regarded as an ob- 

ject of rivalry, iipapiiXXov tt)s tls rrjv varploa tvvoias iv koivu> tsdat ictt- 
fttvrjs Dem. 331. 10 ; iipdpiXXov itoitlv rt Id. 488. 13. [a] 

<=4>ap.p.a, aros, T6, = ttpairris, Polyb. 2. 28, 8. 

€({>a.|ip.aTlf(o, to bind upon or together, Orib. 159 Mai, Soran. 

€<f>a|ip-os, ov, sandy, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4, etc. ; Schneid. vipapipios. 

«<j>av, Aeol. and Ep. for iipaoav, v. sub ipTjpi. 

*<j>av8dva), fut. aorjoai : Ep. emavSdvw : — to please, be grateful to, c. 
dat., ijiol 5' itriavo'dvti ovtojs II. 7. 407 ; (SovXrjv 7) pa Ototatv iiprjvSave 
II. 7- 45 ! Toiciv 5' tTrtijvSave /ivBos Od. 16. 406 ; aor. inevaStv, Musae. 
180 ; c. inf., Ap. Rh. 3. 950, Orph. Arg. 771. 

e<t><£iraj;, Adv. once for all, Eupol. KoX. 28, Ep. Rom. 6. 10, Hebr. 7. 27, 
etc. II. at once, 1 Ep. Cor. 15. 6. 

«<{>airA6a>, to spread or fold over, awrov Orph. Arg. 1333 ; c. gen., Xiasv. . 
yvia yijs ttpatrXwaas Babr. 95. 2 ; ottjBos kipairXuiaas . . ox&t]s Nonn. D. 
15. 9 ; c. dat., SiKTva vt-rrootoatv tip. lb. 20. 385 ; iptrpols ^tipas Orph. 
Arg. 455 : — Pass., tovs tpnrpoodiovs irooas ttprj-rrXwodai rats x e P <Jl t0 have 
the front feet (of the skin) spread over the hands, Longus 1. 10 ; oic6tos 
eiprjirXaiTai Plut. 2. 167 A. 

<4>a-7r/\to[i,a, to", anything spread over, a rug, cloak, Eust. 1347. 40. 

lcj>aTrTis, (80s, 7), a soldier's upper garment, Lat. sagum, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
194 F, Callix. ib. 196 F, Anon. ap. Suid. : a woman's garment, Strabo 294: 
cf. iipappa. 

Icjj&TrT&j, Ion. eiraTTTto : f. \pai : — to bind on or to, tt6t\iov itpdipais op- 
yavov having fixed it as his doom, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; ri 8'.. £70; Xvova tv 
i) 'tpairrovoa TrpooOttpirjV trXiov ; what should I gain by undoing or by 
binding fast [Creon's command] ? Soph. Ant. 40 (so ovXXvtiv is opp. to 
ovvdirTtiv, Id. Aj. 131 7) ; tyvui . . rovpyov hot bpyfjv is tipaipatv ToSt 
he knew that she had made fast [i. e. perpetrated] the deed, Id. Tr. 933 ; 
so in Med., in' ayxovr/v ijipavro Simon. Iamb. I. 18: — Horn, has also 
Pass., but only in 3 sing. pf. and plqpf. iipfjnTac, -to, like Lat. hnminet, 
is or was hung over one, fixed as one's fate or doom, c. dat. pers., Tpuitoai 
Krj5t tipTJTTTat II. 2. 15, 32, 69, cf. 6. 241 ; Tputooiv oXidpov TTupar' 
iipTJTTTaL 7. 402, Od. 22. 41 ; irpijnro Ib. 33 ; ddavaToioiv ipis nal viikos 
iiprjiTTai II. 21. 513 ; (in Eur. Bacch. 777, prob. vipdnTtrai should be 
restored) : — cf. itraprato, inixptpAvvvpi. II. Med. to lay hold 

of, tivos Theogn. 6, Soph. O. C. 859, etc. ; only once in Horn., to reach, 
Lat. attingere, ivrjv x^ip^aotv iipdiptai iintipoto Od. 5. 348 ; inti yt rov8' 
iipa.TTT0/jai tottov Eur. Hel. 556, cf. Pind. N. 9. 1 13 : — to bring in its train 
or as consequences, Srjpis pvoiuv tipatptrat. Aesch. Supp. 412. 2. to 

reach, with the mind, Lat. asscqui, iipdnTtodai tov dXrjdovs Plat. Symp. 
212 A; tip. Tivds pvqpri, alaBijGii Id. Phaedr. 253 A, Phaed. 65 D: — to 
touch upon, meddle with, Xuyaiv Pind. O. 9. 19 ; £tjttj pArwv Plat. Legg. 
891 C : to lay claim to, tivos Ib.915 C. 3. in Pind. also c. dat., to 

apply oneself to, Pind. c. dat., initocri, pavTevparajv rixvais, KtXtvBois 
farjs O. 1. 138, P. 8. 86, N. 8. 78; c. dat. pers., Inscrr. Delph. no. 18 ; cf. 
Oiyyavco, ipavco. 4. Hdt. uses part. pf. pass, with gen., t'lStos iirapL- 

p.ivos possessed of a certain degree of beauty, I. 199, ubi v. Bahr, cf. 8. 

105. 5. like Lat. contingere, to be connected with, Ttv6s Plat. Legg. 

728 E : to resemble closely, Dion. H. de Comp. p. IOO. 6. to follow, 

come next, Theocr. 9. 2. 

l4>a,TrTu8iis, es, (dSos) like an itpa-nTis, Phot. s. v. ciroXas. 

i$a.TTTwp, opos, 6, also 77, laying hold of, seizing, pvoiaiv Aesch. Supp. 
728: one who fondles or caresses, Ib. 312. 535 (with reference to the 
name "Eiraipos) ; of Bacchus, Orph. H. 50. 7., 52. 9. 

€'4>app.oyfi, 7), agreement, Plut. 7. 780 B. 

t<j>app,6£co, Att. -ottoj, Dor. -6aSu (Theocr.) : f. oaai. I. in- 

trans. to fit on or to, to fit, suit, Trttpr)e7] 8' to airov iv tVTtai .. , ti of 
iipapnuaatit II. 19. 385. 2. to be adapted or capable of adaptation 

to, nvi or krti t< Arist. An. Post, 1. 7, 2., 9. 1, etc. ; <5. . ndXiora iipappio- 


e(pa\ios — e(peJ£o/xat. 


oas ttoXitt]s iirl iravras tovs . . woXiTas Id. Pol. 3. r, 8, cf. H. A. 5. 6 : — to 
befit, suit, [oiVoi] itpap/j.6(ovaiv doibai Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B ; ttpos ti 
Plut. 2. 136 E, etc. II. trans, to fit one thing to another, jfr on, 

put on, Koapiov xpoi Hes. Op. 76 ; axoivqi [robs av0ipiicas~\ Theocr. I. fi3 : 
to suit, accommodate, tols bairdvas tols wpooodois Xen. Ages. 8. 8 : toiis 
X6yovs toTs ■npoo&rnois Dion. H. de Lys. 13 ; Xdyw y-tX-q teal piirpa ical 
pvdfiovs Plut. 2. 769 C, cf. Orph. Arg. 1004; — tip. ti i-ri tivos to adapt 
or refer it to .. , Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3 ; ti es Tiva Luc. Pise. 38 ; Xdyaiv te 
tt'iotiv. . itpapjioaai give fitting assurance, Soph. Tr. 623 : — Med. to fit on, 
put on, $tvy\av Anth. P. 9. 19 ; like Act., x^Pf aTt Ka ^ ^-vttti pitTpov 
itp-qpp.6oa.T0 Ib. 768, cf. 10. 26: — Pass, to adapt oneself to, tiv'i Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 317 B. 

t4>dpp.ocn,s, tais, 7), = iipappi.oyf), Tim. Locr. 95 C. 

e<j)app.ocrTeov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, Tivi ti Polyb. 1. 14, 8, Plut. 2. 
34 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6. 

f<f>(ip|avTO, poet, for itppdfcaVTO. 

ec|>cuj/i.s, iSos, t), (but ace. tipaif/iv in Aesch. Supp. 46) : — a touching, 
handling, a caress, Aesch. 1. c. ; cf. itpdiTTcop. 

6'cbe(3Sop.os, ov, containing I + J-, Iambi, in Nicom. 1 18 ; v. imTpnos. 

«'4>c-'5pa, Ion. tTr«Sp-rj, 7), a sitting by or at a thing : hence, a siege, block- 
ade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. I. 17, etc. ; iTTeSprjv -rroitiodai Id. 5. 65. 2. 
a sitting upon, Lat. insessio, Plat. Polit. 28S A. II. a stable, 
Orac. ap. Phleg. Mirab. 3. 2. a base. Hero Spir. p. 183. III. 
a plant, = iTTTTovpis, Hesych., Plin. 26. 20. 

t4>6Spa£u>, to set or rest upon, ti tivi Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211, Heliod. I. 
2 : to support, tt)v fidoiv tov TrpeoPvTov Id. 7. 8. 

tcpe'Spava, oiv, Ta, that on which one sits, the seat, fundament, Arist. H. 

A. I. 13, 2; pi., Poll. 2. 184. 2. a seat, Hesych. 3. eipiopa- 
vov opyavov an apparatus for persons under operation to sit on, Oribas 
120 Mai. 

<<j>eSpdtd, v. sub iiptZp-qocai. 

ef)>e8peia, jj, a sitting upon, iirl SivSptai Arist. H. A. 9. 9, 2. II. 

a sitting by, waiting for one's turn, of pugilists, etc., Plat. Legg. 819 

B. 2. in war, the reserve, Lat. subsidia, Polyb. I. 9, 2. III. 
a lying near, 7) twv iroXtpiiaiv tip. Polyb. 24. 12, 2 : a lying in wait, Lat. 
insidiae, Plut. Flamin. 8. 

i<|>eSpeu<d, (tiptopos) to sit upon, rest upon, ayyos iiptBptvov Kapq Eur. 
El. 55 : to sit or brood on eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, I. II. to lie by 

or near, lie in luait, of an enemy watching for an opportunity of attack, 
Thuc. 4. 71., 8. 92 ; otov iSaioiv iiptSptvovoav tt)v Svvapitv Isocr. 186 C : 
— 'tip. Tivi to lie in wait for, Lat. insidiari, Eur. Or. 1627 : generally, to 
watch for, tois . . dyaQots iiptSptvcuv Dem. 61.3; rofs teaipois tivos Id. 
100. 10., 135. 10 ; rofs aTvxnpaai tivos Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 2 ; rofs icaipoTs 
Polyb. 30. 7, 5. 2. of a third combatant (cf. tiptSpos 11. 4), Luc. 

Hermot. 40. 3. in war, to form the reserve, Polyb. 18. 15, 2 : — 

hence, to protect, T?j tov o'itov Kopuori Id. 5. 95, 5. III. to halt, 

Plut. Pyrrh. 32, etc' 

E<j)«8pT|0-o-a), poet, for itptdpdfa, to sit upon, ipSrjS Colufh. 252 ; appaai 
Nonn. D. 20. 36. 2. to sit by, Tivi Anth. P. 7. 161, Coluth. 68. — 

Some Mss. give iiptSpt)oaj, which was taken as a fut., and led to the as- 
sumption of a pres. iipedpdai. 

l<j>cSpidb>, — forcg., Coluth. 15. II. trans, to set on a seat, Tzetz. 

Horn. 391. 

e<|>e8pifa), to sit or ride upon, in a game wherein the loser carried the 
winner on his back, v. Meinek. Philem. 'EtpeSp. 2 : — hence ccj>ESpu>-p.ds 
or -ia<j-p.6s, °' ^ ie game itself, Poll. 9. 1 18, Hesych. ; and tcj>E8piTT]S, ov, 
6, one who plays at it, Phot. s. v. vaXaiOTi). 

c<j>«Spos, ov, (tSpa) sitting or seated upon, c. gen., XtovTow etptopt, of 
Cybele, Soph. Phil. 401 ; imrov Eur. Ion 202 ; 7J7S tip. orpaTos Id. Rhes. 
954. 2. tiptSpov, to, a firm seat, bench, Hipp. Fract. 757. II. 

sitting by, at, or near, TrriSaXiiov tip., of a pilot, Plat. Polit. 273 D ; also 
c. dat., OK-qvais Eur. Tro. 139: absol., gvveoTiv tiptSpos lies close at hand, 
Soph. Aj. 610. 2. posted in support or reserve, iipiSpovs iTnruTais.. 

ImroTas iVafe posted horsemen to support horsemen, Eur. Phoen. 1095 ; 
cf. Polyb. 8. 33, 6. 3. lying by and watching, waiting on, tuiv Kai- 

puiv, tois Kaipots Polyb. 3. 12, 6, etc., cf. Call. Del. 125 ; tip. fiiov waiting 
upon his life, i. e. for his death, Menand. 'AStXip. 3. 4. often of a 

third combatant (a pugilist or wrestler), who sits by to fight the conqueror, 
like EidSoxos, Pind. N. 4. 156, Eur. Rhes. 119, Ar. Ran. 792, cf. Luc. 
Hermot. 41 sq. ; — in Martial supposititius ; irpos (SaoiXia piiyiOTOV tipt- 
Spov dya>vi£6p.e&a Xen. An. 2. 5, 10 : tcaOdirtp tip. ddXrtTri Plut. Sull. 29 ; 
Kpdooos, 8s tip. t)v dpipoiv Caes. 28 ; tip. tov dyuivos Id. Pomp. 53 ; so, 
by a sort of antiphrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866, ixovos &iv tiptSpos Siacots, i. e. 
with two adversaries, and no one to take his own place if beaten, v. 
Peile 1. c. (p. 346), see however Linwood. 5. generally, one who 

waits to take another's place, a successor, tip. fiaotXtvs Hdt. 5. 41 ; tip. 
Tiv6s Luc. Gall. 9. 

t<j>e£op.ai, Dep., chiefly used in part, and 3 sing. impf. ; inf. itpi^toOai 
Od. 4. 717 ; imper. iipi^to Anth. P. 15. 13. To sit upon, c. dat., StvSpia) 
iipt^uptvoi II. 3. 152 ; vaTpbs iipi^tTO yoiivacn 21. 506 ; 8iq>pa> iipi^toBai. 
Od. 4. 717, cf. 509 ; &xpV Ar. Av. 774 ; also c. gen., Pind. N. 4. 109, Ap. 


£(pet]ica — etpearios. 


Rh. 3. 1001 ; Ittl viiTois Mosch. 2. 121 ; ds avKov Anth. P. 5. 237 : also 
c. ace, Eip&irav &<pe£6pevai Eur. Hel. 1492 ; vavv Aesch. Ag. 664, v. 
KaBlfa n. 2. to sit by or near, ivBa 5" dp' avrbs k<pe^ro Od. 17. 

334.; c. ace, Aesch. Eum. 446. Cf. i(pifa. 

£<j>£T]Ka, Ep. for itprJKa, v. sub kcplrj/ii. 

eejjeCto, Ep. for ec/>ea>, v. sub icpi-qpu. 

I4>6KTIk6s, r), ov, {kirex^) a0 ^ e to check or stop, rrjs KoiXias Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 355E; orjireSovatv Diosc. 5.126: — the Sceptic Philoso- 
phers were called k<peKTtKoi, from their always suspending their judg- 
ment, and refusing to affirm or deny positively, Gell. 1 1 . 5 ; v. £1x0x0 4, 
and sq. Adv. -kSis, Stob. Eel. 1. 78. 

c4>£ktos, 17, ov, (hirtxui) to be held back or withheld: rd \<piKra, as 
philos. term, subjects o?i which to suspend the judgment, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
55 ; cf. foreg. 

Icjj-ektos, ov, containing l+j?, Vitruv. 3. I, 12 : tokos e<p. when i of 
the principal was paid as interest, = 16% p. cent, (the same as ixxa^tXia), 
Dem. 914. 10 ; cf. kmrpiros. 

eej>e\£crcra>, to roll on, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 368 : — Med. to trail 
after one, Nic. Th. 220 : — Pass, to be rolled up, Paus. 4. 26, 8. 

ec^eAkis, iSos, 77, the scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3. 

€<£>€\k6o|j.cu, Pass, to break out into sores, Hipp. 1201 B. 

!4>e\ktik6s, 17, ov, attractive, Eust. 1 765. 10. 

€<{>e\kvo-|i.6s, 6, {icpeXKvcai) attraction, Eust. 52. 24. 

«$cXicu<rTT|S, ov, 6, one who draws on, attracts, Phot., Suid. 

ecJjeXkvcttucos, t), oV, drawn or dragged after, stiffixed, as, in Gramm., 
1 vv i(p(XKVCTiKov . II. act. drawing on, attractive, ipvx° s Hippodam. 

ap. Stob. 249. 52; rod v Eust. 52. 22: — Adv. -kSis, Schol. Luc. V. 
H. 2. 24. 

ecJjeAkco, Ion. Itt- : fut. i<p£\£a) Eur. H. F. 632 : but the aor. 1 in use 
is c<pd\jcvaa (cf. e'A/ccu). To draw on, drag or trail after one, lix. rds 
oi/pas, of long-tailed sheep, Hdt. 3. 113 ; itxtxov Ik rod fipaxiovos to lead 
a horse by a rein upon the arm, Id. 5. 12; to tow after one, vavs ws 
E<pe\f co Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 4. 26 ; icp . £vkov of a log tied to the leg, 
Polyz. Dem. I ; rcl birioBia OKeh-n i<pk\Kovai ixxi rd jxpoaBia, of quad- 
rupeds that do not go crosswise, like horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; l<p. rd 
icrxia to draw them in, Id. 2. to bring on, bring in its train (cf. 

infra in. 4), txo?^\ds ecpeXicajv £vpupopds Eur. Med. 552, cf. Ion 1149, H. 
F. 776 ; aioOijoiv Plat. Phil. 65 E. 3. to draw or drink off, Eur. 

Cycl. 151; also in Med., Luc. — The Act. is not in Horn.: but he 
has II. Pass., t<pe\KOfi£voiat TibStaai with feet trailing after 

him, of one who is dragged lifeless away, II. 23. 696 : so x a, ^- a '" et * a ' 
i<pk\K(rai Plat. Legg. 795 B ; 01 ixxeXKOfitvoi the stragglers of an army, 
Hdt. 3. 105., 4. 203, cf. Polyb. 9. 40, 2. 2. to be attracted, h. 

Horn. 18. 9, Thuc. 1. 42. III. Med. like Act. to drag after 

one, i<pk\Kiro fidKtvov eyxos, of a man with a spear sticking in his 
foot, II. 13. 597. 2. to draw to oneself, attract, EfpeA/ceTcu avopa 

aiSrjpos the steel attracts men, i.e. tempts them to use it, Od. 16. 294., 
19. 13; vSaip ixx' eaivruv Hdt. 4. 50; rivd xxpus ri Polyb. 9. I, 3; t<p. 
naXKti xxdvras Anth. Plan. 288. 3. to draw ox pull to, rr)v Bvpav 

icptXKvcaoOai Luc. Amor. 16 ; so rxpoariBivai rrjv Bvpav Kai rijv k\(Tv 
i<pk\Ktadai Lys. 92. 42 ; e<p. b<ppvs to frown, Anth. P. 7. 440 ; k<p. Kara 
rr\s K€<pa\ijs rd ipuxriov Plut. Caes. 66. 4. to bring on con- 

sequences, voW' €<pi\Kerai <pvyrj Kana. Eur. Med. 462 ; aiS-npov, uy- 
\6vas Id. Erechth. 20. 26 (cf. supra I. 2). 5. to claim to oneself, 

assume, aKXorpiov koXKos Plat. Gorg. 465 B, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 ; 
Movaav bBvdrjv Theocr. Ep. 22. 4. 6. to drag behind one as in- 

ferior, i. e. to surpass, rivd Kapru Ap. Rh. 1. 1162. 

c4>e\Kco<ris, ecus, 7), (ec/>e\/cdco) ulceration, Hipp. 1194G, in plur. 

?4>eA£iS, ecus, 57, = i<pe\icvapi6s, Arist. Inc. An. 8. 6. 

i$l\uv, Ep. for ecptTvai, inf. aor. 2 of e<j>(rjpu. 

€cj>ewv(xi, v. sub (mtvvvpu. 

E<|>-c£KaiScKaTOS, ov, containing I +1^, Plut. 2. 1021 D ; v. (xxirpiros. 

£<j>e|fjs, Ion. eTre^TJs, poet. «'4>e£aris Orph. Arg. 325, 355: Adv.: — in 
order, in a row, one after another, ijecr&u Hdt. 5. 18 ; x a, P c " / Eur. Hel. 
1390; iardvai Ar. Eccl. 342, etc.; 7raVTes tip. all in order, Xen. Oec. 
12. 10 ; S-novv trdoav ri)v yfjv e</>. Id. Hell. 4. 6, 4, cf. Dem. 103. 15 ; rd 
i<p. \tyop.eva Plat. Soph. 261 D ; to i<p. regular order, Arist. H. A. I. 
6, 12 ; 17 i<p. yojvia the adjacent angle, Eucl.: — c. dat. next to, Plat. Parm. 
149 A, etc. ; rb i<p. rovrois Id. Phil. 34 D ; lc/>. Tofs dprjaevois Arist. 
Pol. 4. 9, 1 : raraly c. gen., Id. Tim. 55 A. II. more rarely of 

Time, successively, rpas r)pi(pas Itt^tjs Hdt. 2. 77, cf. Lys. 156. 31 ; 
rkaaapts t<p. Ar. Ran. 915 ; Sis icp. Call. Ep. 37. 2. afterwards, 

eidi/s e<p. Dem. 236. 1 7 : — thereupon, then, eiatXBwv . . icai i<pe£rjs . . 
KaBi{bjxtvos Id. 553. 14. 

€<j>e£i.s, ws, 17, (e7rexco) = cmaxtcia, an excuse, pretext, rov 5' tcpegiv ; 

= rivos x^P tv > Ar. Vesp. 338. 

c<j>-€iTTaKai.SeKaTOS, ov, containing H--^, Plut. 2. 1021 D; v. kirl- 
rpiros. 

(<t>-€irco : impf. ifuirov, Ep. Zipitrov, Ion. ((piireoKov : fut. liptya) : aor. 
iirtonov, inf. ewianuv, part. iTtioTt&jv. To go after, follow, pursue, 

rivd II. 11. 117, 12. 188 ; absol., 15. 742, etc. ; dyprjv i<p(n(tjKov, ('x^s 


049 

opviOas re Od. 12. 330. II. to drive on, urge on, [iVn-ous] 

€(peirav fidariyi II. 24. 326; and c. dat. pers., HarpoKXa) !$ejre Kpare- 
pwvvxas iirirovs drove them against him, II. 16. 732 ; ecpejre, imperat., in 
same sense, lb. 724. III. to follow a pursuit, busy oneself about 

it, c. ace, ovSi k ' k.Br\vr] roaorjs ioixiv-qs €<piiroi arbjia II. 20. 359 ; 
aXKoi 8' eiri epyov i-noitv Od. 14. 195 ; ttoXcjiov !c/>. Simon. 109; 
repncoXds Kai Bahias Archil. 12 [53]; iroXKd Hdt. 7. 8, I ; ocna «at 
vopapia Ar. Thesm. 675; -navra Aesch. Pers. 552: to govern, Q-qfias 
lb. 38; i(p. irapaijiaaias to pursue or punish.., Hes. Th. 220; k(p. 
SiKav $i\oKri)Tov to follow his ways, Pind. P. 1. 97. 2. c. 

ace. loci, to search, explore, traverse, Lat. obire, Kopvipds bpioiv, of 
hunters, Od. 9. 121 ; weSi'd' II. II. 496; yaiav Kai PkvBea \iixvns 
Hes. Th. 365 ; yrjv Kai BdXacaav Luc. Tragoed. 267 : to haunt, fre- 
quent, of gods, Pind. P. I. 57, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 384. IV. to come 
suddenly upon, encounter, Lat. obire, ttot/xov hmGTrtiv II. 6. 412, etc. ; 
Bavarov Kai ttot/xov kmaireTv Od. 24. 31 ; Baveiv [or -ieiv] Kai Tror/iov 
hit. II.7.52, Od. 4. 562, etc.; so KaKov olrov emaireiv Od. 3. 134; 
b\4&piov -qp-ap i-n. II. 19. 294; liopaiptov i)l*ap hit. 21.100; reversely, 
aiuv ecptTre nopat/xos Pind. 0. 2. 19. — The Act. is rare in Att., v. supra. 

33. Med. h<piTTop.ai (in late Poets i<pkoTto\Mxi, q. v.) : impf. k<penr6fi7]V : 
fut. i(pe\pop.ai : aor. l<pto-nop.T]v, iTna-n6p.-qv Pind. P. 4. 237, imper. E7rt- 
o"7rou, inf. kmo-rrioBat (also aor. imperat. €<peipda8a) (but with v. 1. i<pa^/-), 
Theocr. 9. 2): — to follow, pursue, £maTr6p.£vos 1a<pioiaiv Od. 16. 426; 
but nowhere else used by Horn, in hostile sense, which occurs in Hdt. 
I. 103., 3. 54, and Att. II. to follow, accompany, attend, Xauiv 

iBvos \T!iaTxbp.tvov kol avrif II. 13. 495 ; e;ricr7r€crt?ai ■nooiv to follow on 
foot, i.e. keep up with, 14.521: — also ei 0! rvxt tmaiTOiTO attend, 
favour him, Hdt. 1. 32, etc. ; c3 X<V' S i'pioirero Ar. Vesp. 1 278. 2. 

to obey, attend to, tTTicnrSfievoi Beov bp.(pfi Od. 3. 215., 16.96; emoTro'- 
jitvoi fiivii 0(p£> giving the reins to their passion, Od. 14. 262., 17. 
431 ; so in Att., /3ouXt) . . iTrwireaBai irarpos Aesch. Eum. 620 ; yvk- 
jiais, fHovXevpjxat, rip StKaiqi Soph. Ant. 636, Eur., etc. ; absol. d eTTioTro- 
fievos, opp. to d ireio-as, Thuc. 3. 43 : — also to agree, approve, Od. 12. 
349, Pind. P. 4. 237. 3. to follow an argument, Plat. Legg. 

644 D, Theaet. 192 E, etc. 

e<j)€p(jiT|V6V(ia, to, an explanation, Theod. Prodr. ; -veucas, 77, Tzetz. 

c<|>epp.T|veimK6s, 17, oV, explanatory, Eust. 777. 57. 

i(j>Epp. , T]V6'uo>, to explain fur ther , Eccl. 

E4>Epi7vJco, later pres. for sq., Anth. P. 9. 231, Orph. L. 701, etc. 

E<j>£'pirco : f. ^ai Aesch. Eum. 500: but the aor. I in use is Icpeipirvcra, 
Ar. PL 675> (in Theocr. 22. 15, where we have ecpepTrvaas [0], should 
prob. be read i<p£pTroiaa$ with Kiessl., or hmjipioas with Lob.), cf. epTrai; 
— to creep upon, im xurpav Ar. 1. c. II. poet, to come on or 

over, come gradually or stealthily upon, rivd Aesch. Eum. 314, cf. 500, 
943 ; eV Saaoiai vi>£ £<pepTru Eur. Ale. 269 ; absol., XP° V0S o\/3ov 
k<pkp-na>v Pind. O. 6. 164 ; iipipiroiaa Kpiais future judgments, Id. 
Fr. 96. 4. 

'EcfiEO-ia, laiv, rd, the feast of Artemis at Ephesus, Thuc. 3. 104. 

e4>£0-ip.os SiK-n, 7), a suit in which there was the right of e<p€Ois or 
appeal to another court, Luc. pro Imag. 15 ; so yvuiais, Kpiais icp. Dem. 
78. 28, Poll. 8. 125. 

tcjiEjis, ecus, 7}, (i<pij]p.i) a throwing or hurling at, a shooting, r) roTs 
PeXeeiv ec/>. Plat. Legg. 717 A. 2. metaph. as Att. law-term, an 

appeal to another court (as we talk of throwing a cause into Chancery), 
ds nva Dem. 1301.3; jrpds nva Dion. H. de Isae. 12, cf. Att. Process 
p. 77 0, 13- (Ec/>iE/xai) an aiming at a thing, appetite, desire, 

rivos Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 741 Gaisf., Plat. Legg. 864 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
4, 31, etc. ; absol., Def. Plat. 413 C. 

ecj>Eo-!repeia, 17, a keeping awake in the evening, Suid. 

ed^eo-irepEiJCi), (io-nipa) to spend the evening awake, Poll. I. 71. 

e4>ecrirepos, ov, (toirtpa) western, xcopos Soph. O. C. 1059. 

e4>ecrirop.cH, late poet. pres. for (<perrofiai, Norm. 

ec^ecrcrai, ec^ecrom, ecjjecrcrecrQai, v. sub iipi^ai. 

E(J>eoTios, Ion. eitio-tios, ov : (karia) at one's own fireside, at home, 
diroXiaBai kcp. Od. 3. 234; Tpcues, ((piarioi oo~o~ot eaaiv as many as 
have a home of their own, opp. to kirlicovpoi II. 2. 125, cf. 130 ; with 
Verbs of motion, dAA' epie . . kcptariov 7/7076 Saipuuv (i. e. ejr2 tt)^ 
loriaj') Od. 7. 248 ; r)\8ev e<p. 23. 55 ; also ((piortov Tnj£at .. aKfjnrpov 
(i.e. eiri T77 karia) Soph. El. 419: — of suppliants, iKtrns Kai Sopiuv 
iipiaTios an inmate of the temple, Aesch. Eum. 577, cf. 669; KaB-noBt 
Saifidrojv ec/>e'cmoi Supp. 365 ; Bdov t(p. lb. 503, cf. Soph. O. T. 32; or 
merely of guests, Soph. Tr. 262 ; often in Ap. Rh., e<p. iv /xeydpoiaivl. 
909., 3. 1117. etc.; also c. dat. pers., e<p. dBavdroiaiv dwelling with 
them, Id. 3. 116, cf. 4. 518 ; c. dat. loci, Id. I. 117. II. generally, 

of the house or family, Lat. domesticus, tt6voi S6/j.oiv e(p£artoi Aesch. 
Theb. 853; luaapa Id. Eum. 169; dXaXayai Soph. Tr. 206; ec/>. Sbp.01 
Aesch. Theb. 73; oIkos Ag. 408, ubi v. Herm. ; tvvai Eur. El. 2 16; 
Bifiara Aesch. Ag. 1 3 10 : — hence rb kftariov, Ion. h-niariov, a house- 
hold, family, Hdt. 5. 72, 73. III. B(oi i<p. the household gods, 
Lat. Lares or Penates, to whom the hearth was dedicated, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob, 416, 3; Zevs !<£., as presiding over hospitality, Hd.t. I, 44, 


650 ecpetrrplSiov— 

Soph. Aj. 492 ; e<p. iSpv/ia ev o'lKia e^wv, °f household gods, Plat. Legg. 
931 A. 

I<j>eo-Tpi8iov, to, Dim. of sq., Luc. Merc. Cond. 37. 

e-J-eoTpis, 180s, 77, (e<pevvvp.i) an upper garment, wrapper, Xen. Symp. 
4. 38 : a philosopher's mantle, Ath. 98 A ; a soldier's cloak, Plut. Lucull. 
28 ; a senator's mantle, Hdn. 4. 2 : also a woman's ro&e, Anth. P. 9. 153, 
etc. : v. Becker Charikl. 441. 

c4>«T60v, verb. Adj. of eipiqpu, one must allow, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. 

i<j>€Tr|S, 01/, o, (i(pir)p.i) a commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. II. oi 

i^trai, at Athens, a court specially appointed to try criminal cases, ap. 
Andoc. 10. 43 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 103. 11. 

«<j>6tik6s, r), ov, (ecpirfpii) aiming at, rivis Clem. Al. 661 ; in Gramm., 
desiderative, of Verbs in -ae'iai, Lat. —urio, Choerob. in A. B. 1277. 

!<j>tTiv8a. -nai^eiv (Adv.), to play at catch-ball, also apnaarov and <pai- 
vivba, Cratinus Incert. 25, who uses it with a pun on the ecpeaeis, as Ar. 
puns on barpaKivba. 

lc()«Tp.T|, 77, (e<pi7jp,i) a command, behest, like e<prj pioavvrj , II. 14. 249 (v. 
■nivvoaoS) ; 8ewv wrpvvev i<perp.r) 19. 299: — often in plur. .behests, esp. 
of the gods or one's parents, II. 5. 508., 18. 216, Od. 3. II, etc. ; but in 
II. I. 495, Qerts 5' ov XrjQer ecperpiuiv iraiSbs eov : — also in Pind. P. 3. 
19, etc., Aesch. Cho. 300, Eum. 241, Eur. I. A. 634: — also of demands, 
prayers, Pind. I. 6 (5). 26. — Poet. word. 

«<j>eTos, 77, ov, (t<piepiai) to be sought for, desirable, Arist. Phys. I. 9, 
Plut. 2. 374 D, etc. Adv. -tSis. 

c<j>€u&£o>, = lireud'/y, Plut. Marcell. 22, nisi legend. eid(w. 

Jcj-evpep-a, aros, to, a discovery, invention, cited from Schol. Eur. 

«4>6ijpe<j-is, ecus, 7), {ecpevpioKui) a discovering, discovery, A. B. 773> 
Ignat. 

€<j>6-jp€TT|S, ov, 0, an inventor, Anacreont. 41 (39) : a contriver, N. T„ 
Eccl. 

c<j)Evp£TiK6s, 57, ov, inventive, Schol. Hes. 

«4>evpio"K(o, Ion. ciT— : fut. e<pevpT]crw : aor. ecpevpov : — to find or dis- 
cover, find anywhere, e'l ttov eipevpoi rjiovas Aipievas re Od. 5. 440, cf. 
417, (cf. evpicrKai init.); but mostly with a partic, bv 5' <x3 .. Poocovra 
ecpevpoi II. 2. 98 ; baivvpiivovs 5' ev irdvras ecpevpopiev Od. 10. 452; 
ttjvS' aKXvovaav eipevpopiev dy\abv Io~t6v we discovered her undoing it, 
24. 145, cf. Soph. El. 1093, Plat. Polit. 307 C ; — and so in Pass., /*t) 
ecpevpeBr) irp-qaaav Hdt. 9. 109 ; Spaiv etpevpiaKei (2 sing.) Soph. O. C. 
938; efrjvpr]ptat Kaicos (sc. wv) Soph. O. T. 1421, cf. Ant. 281; dittos 
wv ecprjvpeOrjs Eur. Supp. 319. 2. to discover besides, v. 1. Od. 19. 

158 ; rivi ti Paus. 3. 12, 10. 3. to bring in besides, baa 6" av 

etpevpiffKy [to. re\rj~\ Xen. Vect. 4. 40. II. to find out, hivent, of 

arts, rexvrjv Pind. P. 12. 13 (and in Med., lb. 4. 466); also in Plat., 
etc. ; ao<pws ecpevpes ware pif] Baveiv Eur. Ale. 699. III. to 

find out, discover, of scientific discoveries, etc., ecpevpe b' aarpwv pierpa 
Kal -rrepiarpocpas Soph. Fr. 379. 8. 

«ej>€i|/iaop.ai, Dep. to mock or scoff at, rivi, Lat. illudere, redvrjwri y 
ecpeipiowvrai airavres Od. 19. 331, cf. 370: v. KaBeipidopiai. 

e-j>€ij/a>, fut. iprjaw, to cook over again, Ath. 656 B : — Pass., ecpeiperai 
vSaip boils over, Pallad. de Febr. p. 40. 

€4>T)Pcuov, to, (571877) the parts about the pudenda, Lat. pubes, in pi., 
Diosc. I. 3, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 

€<j>T|Papx« a >, to be e<pr][lapxos, Inscrr. 

!<|>T]Papxos, o, (ecprjPos, dpxw) an overseer of the youth, a magistrate in 
some Greek cities, Epict. Diss. 3. I, 34., 7. 19. 

<!<j-T|Pda>, Ion. eir- : f. 770*0; : — to come to man's estate, grow up to 

manhood, Hdt. 6. 83, Aesch. Theb. 665, Eur. Oen. 4, Xen. Cyr. 6. 

I, 12. 

Jtj)T|(3eLa, 77, (ecprjPevw) puberty, mail's estate, Anth. P. 7. 467. 

«4>T)P6iov, r6, a place for the youth to exercise themselves, Strabo 246 : 
hence as an architectural term, Vitruv. 5. II, I. 

44>T|P6ios, a, ov, youthful, aKpirj Anth. P. 7. 427, append. 148. 

e-^TjPciJa), to be an eiprjfios, to arrive at man's estate, Paus. *J. 27, 5> 
Artemid. I. 54; aor. e<prjl3evcra Keil Inscrr. p. 53; to i<pr](ievov = ot 
<E</»7/3oi, Heliod. 7. 8. 

«cj>T)Pia, 77, = ecpTjfieia, Artemid. I. 54. 

e4>T-p-.K6s, 77, oV, Dor. €<j>aj3-: of ox for an ecpr/Pos, Theocr. 23. 56: — 
to" kifrqfriKov, l. = e(prjPoi, Luc. Navig. 3. 2. the place in 

the theatre assigned to the youths, Poll. 4. 122, Schol. Ar. Av. 795. 

€<j>T|Pos, Dor. «<j>a.pos, 6, one arrived at puberty (77^77), a youth who 
was 18 years of age, Poll. 8. 105, Harp. s.v. embieres ; (Xen., Cyr. I. 2, 8, 
put the age at 16 or 17 for the Persians): on arriving at this age the 
youth underwent his boKipaaia and was registered as a citizen upon the 
\T]£iapxt>c6'v of his deme, Lycurg. 157. 18, v. Bockh de Eph. Att. (1819), 
Diet, of Antiqq. ; (Poll, and Harp, defer the registration to the age of 
20); cf. 77-cpi-roAos. 2. of a young girl, Basil., Hesych. II. 

a kind of cup, Ath. 469 A. m. a throw on the dice, Anth. P. 

7. 427. 

e<j>T|po<nJv--|, 77, the age of an e<pr)Pos, puberty, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

«-j-t]P6tt-s, 77TOS, o, = foreg., Byz. 

e4>i]-y«op.ov, Dep. to lead against one, oans cflv kirl o~rlxas f/yrjaatTO 


e<p6t]fJi.ifi€p^. 

II. 2. 687. II. to lead to a place, c. dat. pers.: esp. as Att. law- 

term, to lead the magistrate to a house where a criminal lay concealed, 
whom the informer durst not seize himself, Dem. 601. 20, cf. 803. 15, 
Poll. 8. 50. 

€(f)-f|YT|criS, ecus, 77, at Athens, an action against one who harboured a 
criminal (v. foreg. n), A. B. 187, Suid., etc., cf. Att. Process p. 246 sq. 

c<j>ir|8op.ai., Pass, to exult over a person, like kmxaipai, rivi Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 20, Dem. 231. 2 ; Im tivi Dio C. ; absol., Xen. Ages. 7. 5, Dem. 196. 
21 : — rarely in good sense, Aristaen. I. 12. 

e<j>Tj8iuva>, to sweeten, give a relish to, season, ttjv Tpo<p7)V Plut. 2. 668 
D : — metaph., \6yois SiaTptfirjv £<p. lb. 514F. 

e<J>i]kci', to have arrived, Soph. Aj. 34, Ant. 1257, etc.; ecpiJKev ^jikptx. 
Thuc. 8. 61 : — oaov av 77 ^opo e<prjKy reaches, Xen. Lac. 12. 5. 

€<f>-r]Xi.J, ikos, 6, T), = £<p-q(ios, Anth. P. 7. 427. 

6-j-T|\i.s, Ion. (fir-, 180s, also |-)>t|\is, 180s, 77 : (t^Xos) an iron band on 
a box's cover, Philo Belop. 63 F. II. in plur. spots or freckles 

which stud the face (and so from ?j\os ; but others from fjXws), Hipp. 
Prorrh. 105 C, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3> etc. ; cf. Nic. Th. 333, 158. 

tcj>T|Xos, ov, (?)\os) nailed on or to, Suid. II. with a while 

speck on it, o<p8a\p.6s Ael. N. A. 15. 18; 6(p0a\fioTaiv t<pr]\os Poeta ap. 
E. M. 714, 6. 

€<|>t|\6tt|S, 77TOS, 77, a white speck on the eye, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 233. 

€-j>T)X6a), to nail on, nail firmly : metaph. tcui-6' ifpr/KaiTai ropws -yofi- 
(pos, i. e. it is fixed, determined, Aesch. Supp. 944. 

c<|>t|\g-t6s, 77, ov, (k(pT)\6aS) nailed on, Hero Autom. p. 244. 

E-j>T)p.ai, perf. pass, used as a pres. (cf. 77/xat): — to be set or seated on, 
to sit on, tcXrjttiaoiv kcprj/j.evoi Od. 12. 215 ; 6pova> 6. 309 ; 86/j.ots, rd<pa> 
Aesch. Ag. 1217, Cho. 501 ; c. gen., Bivbs h^pavos Soph. Phil. 1124, 
cf. Lye. 367 ; but also c. ace, (v. sub tcaOifa), fiperas e<pT)/ievos sitting 
on or at the shrine, Aesch. Eum. 409, cf. 440, 446 ; rdipov Id. Fr. 149 ; 
/3a)/ii'a ecp7] fievr) = fidificp k<p. Eur. Supp. 93. 

e<J-Tj^€peuT-r|S, o5, 6, a daily watcher or minister, Philo 2. 481. 

€cj>T|p.€peiJo-, to spend the whole day in a thing, Polyb. 22. 10, 6 ; c. dat., 
toTs Ktvbvvois Diod. 11. 8. 

€<j)T|p.€pia, 77, a division of the priests for the daily service of the temple, 
Ev. Luc. I. 5, cf. I Chron. 23. 6, Nehem. 13. 30: called irarpia in Jo- 
seph. A. J. 7. 14, 7 ; cf. I Chron. 24. 4, Suid. s. v. 

e-t>T-p.epiv6s, 77, ov, = sq., Alex. Incert. 34. 

€<t>-r|p.fpi.os, Dor. e<J>a.p.-, ov ; also a, ov Pind. N. 6. 10 : (77/zepa): — on, 
for or during the day, the day through, ov kiv etpr; piiptos ye 0aXoi Sdicpv 
Od. 4. 223 ; by day, opp. to fierd vvicras, Pind. I.e.; kepi] pie pia <ppoviov- 
res taking no thought for the morrow, Od. 21. 85 : — often of men, !<p?7- 
jiepioi creatures of a day, Aesch. Pr. 546, Ar. Av. 687 ; Bvard re Kal 
ecpapi. (S>a Tim. Locr. 99 D : but Xdrpis e<p. hired for the day, Theogn. 
486 : — of things, hence, lasting but for a day, short-lived, KrjSos Id. 
656. II. for the day, daily, aptjipooia Pherecyd. ap. Plut. 2. 

938 B ; pitadSs Anth. P. 7. 634. — Cf. e<pr)/j.epos. 

€tj>T|p.epis, iBos, 77, a diary, journal, esp. a military record, as Caesar's 
Commentarii, Plut. Caes. 22; so we hear of Alexander's ecprjptepiSes, Id. 
Alex. 23, Arr. An. 7. 25, I. 2. a day-book, account-book, Plut. 2. 

829 C, Propert. 3. 23, 20; els tols e<p. <pi\oo~ocpeiv to profess philosophy 
for the ledger, Plut. 2. 999 A. 3. a calendar, = r)pi.epo\6yiov, 

Synes. II. = e<prj pie pia, Joseph. Vita I. 

£4>T||J.£pov, to, a short-lived insect, the May-fly, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
26. II. a poisonous plant, Nic. Al. 250. 

6cj>T|u.epos, ov, Dor. l-j-ap.-, Aeol. eirdp.- Pind. P. 8. 135 : (77/icpa) : — 
more common form of ecprj/xepios, esp. in Prose, living but a day, short- 
lived, repirvov Pind. I. 7 (6), 57 ; Tvx ai -^ ur - Heracl. 866 ; o\ffos ov @e- 
/3aios, dAA' e<p. Id. Phoen. 558 (ubi v. Pors.) ; ecp. ad/para /tal xPV^ aTa 
Thuc. 2. 53 : — esp. of men, e<prip.epoi creatures of a day, like ecpijpiepioi, 
Pind. P. 8. 135, Simon. Iambi. I. 3, Aesch. Pr. 83, etc. ; a) raXas e<pdpiepe 
Pind. Fr. 1 28; Si(pi]p.epe Ar. Nub. 223; w <pi\oi Kal drexvu/s e<p. Plat. 
Legg. 923 A. II. for the day, daily, wvperbs Hipp. Aph. 1251 ; 

rpocp T) Dion. H. 8. 41 ; irpdgets Luc. Pseudol. 17 ; SaTr-iv^ Plut. Pericl. 
16, etc. ; (pdppuiKov e<p. killing on the same day, Lat. venenum praesenta- 
neum, Plut. Them. 31 ; cf. e<pr)piepov II. 

«<J)T|p.6po-jo-ioi, oiv, 01, they who live only for the present day, Procl. 
paraphr. Ptol. p. 225. 

€4>T|p.ocruvT|, 77, (e<pir)pii) = e<peTpiri, a command, behest, ovb' uis Meve- 
Xdov e<prjp.o<rvvrjs ap.e\Tjaev II. 17. 697, cf. Od. 12. 226., 16. 340; so in 
Pind. P. 6. 20, Soph. Phil. 1 144, Ap. Rh. I. 3. 

€<j>T|O-0a, Ep. and Aeol. for etpr/s, also in Com. dialogue. 

€<(>-r|crvxa£''>, f. dew, to acquiesce in a thing, v. 1. Polyb. 2. 64, 4; rivi 
Heliod. 6. 7 : — to be quiet, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 8. 

«<j)9a\€os, a, ov, (ctAaj) cooked, Phot., Suid. 

!<j-9app.€va>s, Adv. pf. pass, corruptly, Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

!<j>6€OS, a, ov, (efu) to be cooked, Nic. Al. 392. 

!<j>9-T||iepos, ov, lasting seven days, dvoxai Plut. 2. 223 A. 

l<j>9-T|p.ip.€p'r|S, containing seven halves, i.e. 3! ; esp. in metre, of three 
feet and a half, usu. of the first 3^ feet of a Hexameter or Iambic Tri- 
meter, Schol. Ar. PL 302, etc. ; cf. ■ntvOrjpiiixeprjs. 


e<p6iaro — e<f)l"7TTafji.cu. 


c<|>6Ca.T0, v. sub ipBivai. 

4<j>8o-7rw\iov, to, a cook-shop, place where dressed -meat is sold, Posi- 
dipp. ap. Ath. 94 C. 

icj>66s, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of eftu, boiled, dressed, Hdt. 2. 77, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 13, Acut. 385, Eur. Cycl. 246, Ar. Pax 717, Ecphantid. 'Sarvp. I, 
Plat. Rep. 404 C : — etpBbs xpuGos refined gold, Simon. 64. II. 

metaph. languid, unnerved, Hipp. 1125E; and so the Subst. !<j>96tt]S, 
tjtos, fj, languor, Id. Acut. 392. 

c<t>i<iXAu, v. sub iptdXXa). 

t<j>id\Tns, ov, 6, one who leaps upon, the night-mare, Lat. incubo, 
Phryn. Com. '~Eipi. 2, Strabo 19; Aeol. tmaA-rns, Alcae. 129. 

ec^ia.Vria, 1), or e<J>idXTiov, to, an herb supposed to make one proof 
against night-mare, Poeta de Vir. Herb, in Fabric, p. 654. 

!4>i8p6a>, Ion. emSp-, to perspire in addition to or after, irvpeTip Hipp. 
Epid. I. 941: — to perspire slightly over the whole body or on the upper 
part only, Id., v. Foes. Oec. 

e<jaSpt>b), to place or set upon, Philo I. 21, Paul. Sil. Ambo 158. 

4<j>i8pci)CTis, ecus, fj, superficial perspiration, Plut. Brut. 25 (Coraes. 
dipiop-), Galen. 

e<j>i£av(o, to sit at or by, Horn, only in II., and always in impf., oeim>q>, 
oXBova-noiv 10. 578., 20. II : — to sit upon, v-rrvos kirl fiXeipdpoicnv kipifa- 
vev II. 20. 26 ; vwroiaiv k<pi(ave Mosch. 2. 108 ; c. ace, Buikov Ap. Rh. 

I. 667 : — later also in pres., Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 12, Philostr. 810. 
Cf. ktpifa 11. 

I4>-i£co, Dor. ecfcicrSco. I. Causal, in Epic aor. kipeaaai, kipeff- 

aaaBai, to make to sit or set upon, used by Horn, only once in Act., tovs 
fi kKeXevcra YlvXovSe KaTaaTrjaai /cat kipeaaat to set me on land, set me 
ashore, Od. 13. 274: — more common in Med., yovvaaiv olcriv kipeaad- 
fievos having set [me] on his knees, Od. 16. 443, (cf. II. 9. 455, where a 
fut. etpeooeaBai is used); imperat., etpecoai pie vnos Od. 15. 277 ; and in 
tmesi, es At0vrjv // eirl vrjbs keaaaro Od. 14. 295. II. intr. to 

sit at or by, absol. to sit, Horn, only in Od. and always in impf., ktpi^e Od. 
3. 411 ; ev9' dp' epT(ev 19. 55 ; evBa . . kipi^eoKe 17. 331 : later also in 
pres., to sit upon, ivpa ktpi^oiaa yXeipapois Pind. N. 8. 4 ; vttvos. . 0Xeipd- 
poiaiv kpiCfov Mosch. 2. 3; irpbs opipC d.y\vs k(pi(ei Critias 2. II ; dpupl 
pir/Xois Nic. Al. 478-; Trjvel yap eipiooet (Dor.) Theocr. 5. 97 : absol., 
(lapis 8' kipi^ei [Zeus] sits heavy, Aesch. Supp. 650. 

£<|>it]|xi., fut. £<pT)aa> : aor. 1 kiprJKa, Ion. and Ep. etperjKa : — of the 
Act., Horn, uses part. pres. kipieis, fut., aor. I indie, aor. 2 imperat. 
eipes, subj. etpeioi, -ns, 77 : of the Med., pres. part., and fut. — He also 
has a 3 impf. kcpiei, as if from kiptew ; cf. irjpii. \i<pXrj- Ep., etpirj- 
Att. : yet Homer uses ec/xei's, ktpiet, krpie/xevos with i, except iiptei Od. 
24. 180.] 

To send to one, Ylpidp.a> . . T Ipiv e<pr\aa> II. 24. 1 1 7 ; kiperjKe pie KaXeetv 
sent me to call, Ap. Rh. I. 712. 2. in Horn. c. inf., to set on or 

incite to do, r)Xeos, oar' ktperjKe -rroXvcppovd rrep pidX' deTcrai Od. 14. 464 ; 
so eip. Tivd ex6oBo7T7Joai, xaXeTrfjvai, OTOvaxqoai II. I. 518., 18. 108, 
124, cf. Pind. I. 2. 15. 3. of things, to throw or launch at one, os 

toi trpwTos kipiJKe 0eXos II. 16. 812 ; aXXots epiet 0eXea Od. 24. 180, 
etc.; eyxos, pieX'trjv II. 20. 346., 21. 170; oiarbv em tivi Eur. Med. 
634 : so kip . x&p&s tivi to lay hands on him, Lat. injicere maims, pivij- 
CTTjpaiv dvaiSeat x^P as kiprjota Od. 20. 39, cf. II. I. 567, etc. 4. 

of events, destinies, etc., to send upon one, ToTaiv deiKea iroTp-ov kipfJKev 

II. 4. 396, etc.; 'Apyeiotai rroXvaTOva K-fjde' kiprJKev II. I. 445, cf. 21. 
524; ptvTjUTrjpeijaiv deBXov tovtov €<pf)aoj Od. 19.576; but toTctiv 
deiKea vootov . . ,'6v not Zevs eiperjKe which he hath granted me, Od. 9. 
38 ; so later, m\VT kpfjaaj p.6pov Aesch. Eum. 501 ; Teicvoiaiv dpds kip. 
Theb. 786. 5. later, to send against, in hostile sense, tu OTpaTO- 
■nehiu tt)v iirrrov Hdt. 5. 63 ; T-r)v 'iinrov km tovs "EXXrjvas 9. 49, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 307 ; orpaTov is weSia Eur. Heracl. 393 : — then simply to send forth, 
let loose, to vowp im rr)v iaooov Hdt. 7. 1 76 ; d/enva @t)(iais Eur. Phoen. 
5 ; dytAas em T<i x w P ia Xen. Cyr. I. I, 2 ; ayav e<pfjKas yKuiooav Eur. 
Andr. 954; opyrjv tivi (<p. Plat. Legg. 731 D. 6. to throw into, 
fs \€0tjt' lipfjKev (\pea6ai p-tXri Eur. Cycl. 404; — to throw away, like 
■npot-qni, e<l>rJKev (Wots ixOiaiv diafBopdv Soph. Aj. 1 297. II. 
to let go, loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. remittere, metaph., i<j>. ttal x a ^ aai 
Tas Tjvias tois \6yots Plat. Prot. 338 A ; -rrdvTa JcdXaiv ovpiq. icp. vdaav 
((peis bdov-nv [r<p dviptxif] Anth. P. 10. I, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 934: — hence, to 
give up, yield, Lat. concedere, tlvI rtpr yyepoviav Thuc. 1.95; irdvd' 
7)5ovfi Eur. Oen. 2 ; v. sub x € 'P' 0S : — a ' so c - m f- to permit, allow, tivi 
■noiav ti Hdt. 1. 90., 3. 113 ; tivI mxv Xtytiv Soph. El. 631, etc.; fy> 
Z<pfis p\oi [sc. Xiyziv] lb. 554, cf. Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 280. 13 (where for 
i<pr)Kaoiv read Z<peiK-) ; c. ace. et inf., tovs veaiTtpovs hp. diwKetv Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 24, etc. : — also to command, Pind. I. 2. 13 : cf. infra B. 2. 
seemingly intr. (sub. tavrov), to give oneself tip to, ovpia. a fair wind, 
Plat. Prot. 338 A ; lax v PV 7«A.<urt Rep. 388 E ; Tjj r)oovri Tim. 59 C, cf. 
Eur. Oen. 2, Valck. Diatr. p. 233, and v. sub bioapn. III. to 
put the male to the female, Lat. admittere, Hdt. 3. 85., 4. 30, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 47. IV. as law-term, to leave to another to decide, oiicas 
i<p. us Ttva Dem. 1017. 27., 1024. 22 : to refer to another court, TivoL 
is ri> diicaoTtjpiov 913. 33 ; toiovto tls tTtpov oik. Luc. Hermot. 30 : — 


651 

and absol. (sub. kavTov) to appeal, km Tiva Id. Bis Ace. 4 ; dir6 tivos 
Dio C. 64. 2, cf. 37. 27. 

B. Med. kcpiepai, fut. i(pr)aopuii : — to lay one's command or behest 
upon (v. (<peTp.r), icp-qptoavvrf), vp.ecuv 5' dvSpl iKaarw e<pu/j.evos TaSe 
iipai Od. 13. 7, cf. II. 23. 82., 24. 300, Soph. O. T. 766, etc. : c. inf., i<p. 
Tivi iroteiv ti Soph. El. mi, Ar. Vesp. 242 ; so eipiepuu x ai P HV °~ e I hid 
thee have thy will, Soph. Aj. 112 : absol., Eur. I. T. 1483 : — e<p. Is Aa- 
KeSaipova to send orders to . . , Thuc. 4. 108 : to commit, intrust to one, 
ti tivi Aesch. Pr. 4, etc. 2. to allow or permit one to do, Aesch. 

Cho. 1039, Soph. Phil. 619, Xen. An. 6. 6, 31, etc. II. to aim 

at, dyadov tiv6s Arist. Eth. N. I. I, I ; twv npoaunrajv, tuv oiptaiv Plut. 
Pomp. 71, Caes. 45. 2. to long after, desire, c. gen. rei, ri /lot twv 

Svffipopaiv kipiet; Soph. El. 143 ; tj .. tcpieaat (piXoripiias; Eur. Phoen. 
531 ; dXXoTpiav Antipho 138. 37; Ktph'wv, dpxys, Thuc. I. 8, 128; c. 
gen. pers., Xen. Mem. 4. 1, 2 ; in Soph. O. T. 766, tovo' should prob. 
be restored for tovt, cf. Xen. Ages. 11. 14: — c. inf., wv . . aov tvx^v 
kipU/wt, aicovoov Soph. Phil. 1315 ; i<p. aogeiv Thuc. 6.6, etc.; c. ace. 
et inf., Soph. O. T. 1055. 

6<j>iT)Ti, Dor. for tipi-not, Pind. I. 2. 15. 

!4>ik&v<i>, = sq., xo-^ttw 8' im yijpas ludvti Od. II. 196. 

4<j>iKV«0(jiat, Ion. «tt- : fut. iipi£op.ai : aor. ecplKo/xTjv : Dep. To reach 
at, aim at, c. gen., of two combatants, apia 8' dXXrjXajv icpiKovro II. 13. 
613 : simply, to reach or hit with a stick, tv fidXa fiov iipiiciadai Treipd- 
aerat Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 A ; tuiv aXXwv baasv av iipiKeaOai ovvrjOwoiv 
Isocr. 280 B, cf. Dem. 800. 17, Plut. 2. 267 C, etc.: also to PiXy kip. 
&xpi irpbs tov okott6v Luc. Nigr. 36. 2. to reach or extend, oaov 

b i)Xios iip. Theophr. H. P. I. 7, I, etc.; hip' oaov dvBpwirwv fivqpcq iip. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 8 ; iip. km ToaavTrjv yfjv tw dip' kavrov ipo/lai to reach 
by the terror of his name over .. , lb. I. I, 5 ; e$. ks to XeirTOTarov to 
reach to the smallest matter, Luc. Jup. Conf. 19; birov pn) kip. r) XeovTi), 
TrpocpawTeov .. tt)v dXajTreicTJv Plut. 2. 190 E: c. part., kip. <p8eyy6/ievov 
Plut. T. Gracch. 18 ; kip. (SXiirovTa p-kxP 1 T ^"bs Dio Chr. 2. 321. 3. 

metaph., kip. Xkyaiv to hit or touch the right points, Lat. rem acu tangere, 
Hdt. 7. 9 ; tZ X6ya> k<p. tuiv kKii naicwv Dem. 361. 25 ; c. part., kip. dpiB- 
liovpitvos Polyb. I. 57, 3. 4. to reach, gain, attain to, ttjs dperrjs 

Isocr. 3 B ; dvopayaBias Aeschin. 81. 10; tov Tpirjpapx^v Dem. 465. 
24, cf. 494. 3 ; and c. inf., kip. SteXBeiv to be able to . . , Plut. 2. 338 D, 
cf. Polyb. I. 4, II : — absol. to succeed in one's projects, App. Mithr. 
102. II. c. ace. to come upon, like ktpiK&vw, a ire p.oip' iipiKono 

Pind. I. 5 (4). 17; c. dupl. ace, iiriKeaBai paOTiyi irX-nyds tov 'EXXtj- 
ovovtov to visit it with blows, Hdt. 7. 35. 

4(()1.kt6s, tj, 6v, to be reached, easy to reach, Parmen. Fr. 42 ; ovk .. btp- 
BaXpiolaiv kipiKTOv Emped. 302 ; Xoyos oXiyois kip. Polyb. 6. 5, I ; kipiK- 
tos e'lKOTi Xbytp Plut. Thes. I ; kip. kaTi it is possible, c. inf., Polyb. 9. 
24, 5 ; KaB&oov kipiKTov to the best of one's power, Lat. pro virili, Arist. 
Mund. 1.6; ilis ovk tjv kipiKTa avTois Ael. N. A. 5. 7 : kv kipiKrip within 
reach, Theophr. Lap. 25, Ign. 70 ; kv itpiKTw ttjs kXmSos, tov (piXfjcrai 
Plut. 2. 494 E, 496 C ; ws kipiKTov kXBeiv to come within reach, Dion. 
H. 2. 38. 

c-<jnp.eLpcj, strengthd. for ijxeipaj, c. ace, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F ; c. gen., 
Anth. P. 5. 269, Nonn. D. 14. 355; c. inf., Musae. 80: — Med., 
Arat. 975. 

c<f>ip.epos, ov, longed for, desired, charming, delightful, agreeable, ipiXb- 
ttjs Hes. Sc. 15, Th. 132 ; x&pos Archil. 18 ; iip.vos Theogn. 994 ; ipdris 
Aesch. Cho. 840; 7) TeKvoov otpts kip. -rrpoaXevaaeiv Soph. O. T. 1375 ; 
kip. dvopaoiv aypq Opp. H.4. IIO. [f] 

ecJHopKe'co, in Delph. and other Inscrr. for kmopKea, C. I. no. 1688. 13, 
etc. ; v. Bockh I. p. 808. 

e4iirird.Jop.ai, Dep. to ride a tilt at, Xoyois kip. Cratin. Incert. 131 : cf. 
KaBi-mrd^opuu. 2. to ride upon, km deXipivos Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2 ; 

sensu obs., Artemid. 1. 79. 

6<)>iirirapxia, 1), a double ivirapxia, consisting of 1024 horse, Arr. Tact. 

18. 4, Suid. s. v. ktpiirmuv. 

cdnirircuTTTip, ijpos, b,= imPr/Tup, Apollon. Lex. s. v. emPdjTopt. 
«4>i.iTir€ij(o, to ride against, to attack with cavalry, Tivi Diod. 17. 

19. II. to ride upon, Babr. 76. 10 : — to cover the female, 
Opp. C. I. 390. 

4<j>iirmos, ov, (tWos) for putting on a horse, Kaads Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6; 
■rriXos Plut. Artox. II (ubi eip'nrrreios) ; GTpSipa kip. a saddle-cloth, Lat. 
ephippia, Antiph. 'Iir7T. I : and so to e<p. (sub. aTpSjpa), Xen. Eq. 7. 5 : 
— kip. opopios a course of a certain length so called, not necessarily for 
horses, v. Plat. Legg. 833 B. 

e(j)i-n"irov, to, a car with one horse, Dio C. 63. 13, Poll. 10. 54, etc. 

6<}>nrTros, ov, on horseback, riding, Plut. 2. 306 E, etc. ; eip. ovtcs, opp. 
to OTrXnevovTes, Lys. 140. 21 Bekk. ; dvhptds eip. an equestrian statue, 
Plut. Poplic. 19; tip. elKwv x a *- K V Id.,Fab. 22. 2. kXvSwv eipnr- 

■nos a rushing wave of horses, Soph. El. 733. 

e'4>i.irTro j rof;6TT]s, ov, 0, a mounted archer, f. 1. for dpupiviroTo^oTiis, 
Diod. 19. 30. 

€<f>tTrTanai, later pres. of imTreTopai, Mosch. I. 16, Plut. Cleom. 
39, etc. 


652 

(<j>i<rSci), Dor. for i<pi£a). 

«<J>i<ttAvu, late form for itplffTijfu, to set over, Ttvd tivi Plut. 2. 233 
E. II. to stop, check, Diosc. 4. 16. 2. to attend to a 

thing, Polyb. 11. 2, 5. 

etJ'umilAi., Ion. eir- : A. Causal in pres., impf., fut., and aor. 

I : X. to set or place upon, ti Ttvt Thuc. 2. 75 ; ti iiri twos 

Plat. Criti. 116 A; ri itri Ttvt Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 ; ti iiri ti Dem. 1029. 
29 : metaph., i (p. ptotpav Pica, Lat. finem impo?iere vitae, Plat. Rep. 
498 C; dvay/tr/v Tivi Dion. H. I. 16. II. to set over, Lat. 

praeficere, itptOTavat or eirtaTTJaai Ttva virapxbv tioi Hdt. 5. 27 ; GTpa- 
Tqybv tXTpaToireSw Plat. Ale. I. 122 B, cf. Xen. An. 5. I, 15, etc.; <jb«5- 
Xaxa Qoi Aesch. Supp. 303 ; tivcl toTs irpdyptact Isocr. 20 B ; iratdayaiyovs 
iTreOTTjaev avrols Xen. Lac. 2. I ; roe voptov Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 ; iiri avpt- 
Haxcw Ttvd Polyb. 2. 65, 9 ; Kvva itri Troiptvqv Dem. 807. 3 ; Ttva ivt 
tols evBvvas 264. 7 ; (TtiOTrjcrai Ttva TeXet to appoint one to an office, 
Aesch. Ag. 1202: c. inf., in. Ttva impteXeiaOat ttjs evuoaptias Isocr. 
147 B, etc. : hence, 2. to bring in, t) Tvxq iirtOTqaaoa 'Ptv/xaiovs 

Polyb. 15. 20, 6 ; &t\nnrov itp. tois -npdynaat to let him have a hand in 
the business, Dem. 351. 25. 3. to bring in, cause, occasion, Karrd- 

irXq^tv Ttvt Diod. 14. 62 ; KtvSvvov tivi App. Hann. 55, cf. Id. Syr. 10, 
Polyb. 2. 20, 7. III. to set up, establish, institute, Ttvt ayuiva 

games in honour or commemoration of him, Hdt. I. 167., 6. 38; c. ace. 
et inf., 6 vbptos itpiarqot Kpivetv tovs apxovTas Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 

5. IV. to set by or near to, Hdt. I. 59, etc.; iTrtoT-qaavTes 
kvkXw to aqpa ( = irept to o\) lir-nias Hdt. 4. 72; bpoxis i<p. iiri ttjv 
otKtav Dem. 1029. 29; ttjv cpdXayya tovtois ndroTttv itp. Polyb. I. 33, 

6, cf. 26, 14. "V". to stop, make halt, Lat. inhibere, iirtOTTjcrat to 
orpaTevpta Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 18; ri)v bdov, tt)v iropeiav Diod. 17. 112, 
Plut. Cim. I ; tovs tmreas tov trpbato Arr. 5. 16, I : — also itp. ttjv bp/j.t)v 
to check it, Polyb. 16. 34, 2 ; ttjv Str/yqatv to interrupt it, Id. 7. 12, I : — 
absol. imo'TTjaas (sc. iavrbv, tov iirirov) having halted, Xen. An. I. 8, 
15. VI. IcpioTrjiu ttiv Stavotav to be thoughtful, Hipp. Ep. 
1286. 16 ; ftp. tov vovv Ttvt to apply one's thoughts to a thing, attend to 
it, Diod. 12. I ; yvwptnv /card ti Isocr. 203 B : ttjv Stavotav, tt)v oneipiv 
irepi ti Arist. Metaph. I. 6., 12.2; so itp. rds o\pets iiri ti Polyb. 10. 47, 
8 : — but more often absol., like irpoaix*w, to give attention, tovtois 
imOTrjaavTts Aiist. Mund. I. 5 ; irept eKaarov yevos Id. H. A. 1. I, 12 ; 
■nipt tivos Polyb. 6. 26, 12 ; iiri ti Id. I. 65, 5, etc. ; imOT-qoaot ptdXXov 
Xeicreov one must speak with more care and accuracy, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 12 
(whence the words iTritnaptat, iirttJTTjptrj, qq. v.) : cf. B. v. 2. c. 
ace. pers. to arrest the attention of, Plut. T. Gracch. 17, I, etc.; iirtOTTJ- 
aai Ttva list ti to call his attention to, Polyb. 2. 61, II., 4. 34, 9. 

B. intrans. in Med. and Pass., itptOTa/mt, aor. I irreoTdQqv (Soph. 
Fr. 708, Eur. Hipp. 819, I. T. 1375), with pf., plqpf. and aor. 2 act. : (the 
Causal tenses are not found in Horn. ; Pass, only in form itpiaTaro, II. 
11.644; elsewhere always aor. 2 or pf.) : — to stand upon, t«xos .. 
pvaT etpeoTabTes II. 18. 515 ; Trvpycv itpeaTTjicit 6. 373 ; Sitpptu itpeijTa- 
otos 17.609, etc.; etreOTT) fi-qXip iiri XtOivto II. 23. 201 ; iiri tcLs .. 
ox*8'tas Polyb. 3. 46, 8. 2. to be imposed upon, p.o\6ot itpemuiT es 

Soph. Tr. 1 1 70. 3. to stand on the top or surface, XnrapuTqTes aval 

itptcrTdptevai Hipp. 40. 52 ; to iirtOTanevov tov ydXainos i. e. cream, 
Hdt. 4. 2 ; bppbs itp'tOTarat yaXa/crt Diosc. I. 96. II. to be set 

over, Lat. praeesse, itp'tOTaTat irvXais Aesch. Theb. 538 ; irpofiaTtots Ar. 
Vesp. 955 ; XP T 1I JL °- Tav i<p*OTaoav Eur. Andr. 1098 ; iiri tivi Xen. Hier. 
9. 5 ; iiri tivos Plat. Rep. 460 B, Dem. 436. 28 : — often absol. in part., 
b etpeoTTjKias the person in authority, the officer in command, Xen. Oec. 
21. 9; ot itpetTTtvTes, Ion. i-rreoTetuTes, Hdt. 2. 148., 4. 84, Soph. Aj. 
1072; ot itpeOTnKOTes Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 19; 01 itptOTdptevot Id. Mem. 3.5, 
21 : — hence, to be urgent, urge on a work, etc., Dem. 70. 16. III. 

to stand by or near, ws ttvkvoI icpeoTaaav aKXr/Xotot II. 13. 133; eir' 
a/cpai x?fA.c IcpeaTabres, itp.irapa. Tacppai 12. 52, 199; Bvp-natv ttpiaTaro 
11. II.644; so '"■' T ° s irvXas, Itti Tds Bvpas Hdt. 3. 77, Plat. Symp. 
212 IE; iirl tois irpoOvpots Id. Phil. 64 C : esp. of dreams or visions, to 
appear to, evSovTt iitkaTr] bvetpos Hdt. I. 34, cf. II. 10. 496., 23. 106 ; 
into-Tfjvat vvkt6s Isocr. 215 E, etc. : — absol., Soph. O. C. 558, etc. ; 01 
Xef$r]Tes eneoTewTts Hdt. I. 59; o avTtStieos itpeOTT/Ke Plat. Theaet. 172 
E, cf. Aeschin. 65. 5 ; oroi vav etpeoraat atcorroi Soph. Aj. 945 : — of 
troops, to be posted after or behind, Karontv kir. tois drjpiots Polyb. 16. 
18, 7, cf. kiritiTaTTjS. 2. in hostile sense, to stand against, tcL tppo- 

viovTes itptoTaaav aXXr/Xoioi II. 15. 703, cf. 5. 624 ; ev$a ftivos tppove- 
ovTes ktpioTaaav Od. 22. 203, cf. 24. 380 : to appear before, of an army, 
em T7J TToXt Hdt. 4. 203 ; Irfi to fiao'tXetov Isocr. 200 E : hence, to come 
upon by surprise, f£ai<pvr)s kmaTas tois ytyvopttvots Isocr. 167 D, cf. 
Dem. 66. 23, Luc. D.Deor. 17. 1 ; ds tovs ox^ovs Isocr. 372 D. 3. 

metaph. to impend, be at hand, Lat. instare, Krjpes ecpeoTaotv QavaTOto 
Il.i2.326; -np'tv pot Tv X n Tota.8' eweo-TT) Soph. O. T. 777, cf. Thuc. 3. 
82, Dem. 287. 5 ; -rrepl tov PaotXiais . . 6 Xbyos kcpiaTr/ice vvv Arist. 
Pol. 3. 16, 1. IV. to halt, stop, as in a march, e(ptaTa./j.evos 

Xen. An. 2.4, 26 (cf. A. v.) ; cTrio-rds irepteptetva Plat. Symp. 172 A : — 
c. gen., eir. tov irXov Thuc. 2.91. V. to fix one's mind on, 

give one's attention to, a<pay^ Eur, Andr. 547 ; km ti Isocr. 213 D, Dem. 


e(pt<rSo) — etpo/xaprew. 


245. 12 ; tois vpayfiaffiv .. emaTavTCS Id. 43. 20 ; imarcts absol. (sc. 
rots -npaynaoi) Id. 305.9 : cf. A. VI. I. 

C. the aor. I med. is used in causal sense, to set up, dvpas Xen. 
Ages. 8. 7 : to set, post, tppovpovs lireoTiiaaptrjv Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 19 ; TeXos 
iTrtOTr)aao6ai, finem imponere, Plat. Legg. 802 A : the pres. is once so 
used, tov pie ttjvS' kipiaTaoat Pdatv ; cur mihi sistis gradum ? Soph. Tr. 
339 : — in Polyb. the pf. is used for to set over, Ttva. tivi JO. 20, 5., 24. 
2., 32. 9, I. 

e<j)tCTTopc(i), to inquire or search further, Hesych. 

€<f>\Q.Sov, v. sub cpXdfa. 

i 4>o8eia, r), (etpodevca) a going the rounds, visiting the sentries, etc., 
Polyb. 6. 35, 8. 2. to guard, watch, patrol, Wessel. Diod. 20. 16. 

— The f. 1. e<poSia occurs in Mss. 

€<{>oSevteov, verb. Adj. one must trace onwards, examine, Sext. Emp. P. 
2.198. 

i 4>o8evTT|S, ov, b, one who goes the rounds : — a spy, Aq. V. T. 

«4>o8£Uti.k<3s, Adv. by tracing an argument, advancing to a conclusion, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 308. 

«4>o8evco, to visit, go the rounds, patrol, to see that watch is kept right, 
Timocl. *i\o5. I, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 24., 5. 3, 22 ; etpod. k6j5ojvi Plut. Arat. 
7; c. ace, t<p. (pvXanas Polyb. 6. 35, II ; etpoSeveTat the rounds are 
made, Ar. Av. 1160, cf. Plut. 2. 781 C :— in Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, of an 
officer who yearly visited all the Satrapies of Persia. 2. to super- 

intend, watch over, dywat Aesch. Cho. 72S. 3. to visit as a spy, 

spy out, Aq. V. T. 4. metaph. to trace onwards, examine an 

argument, Plut. 2. 895 C, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 222, etc. II. to lie 

in wait for, Ttvt Clem. Al. 4. 

t<|>68ia, to, v. e<p6Stos. 

€d>oSid£a>, Ion. tiroB-, f. daai, to furnish with supplies for a journey, 
Lat. viaticum dare, diroTTepirrovot krroStdoavTcs is Tas 'A0r)vas Hdt. 9. 99 ; 
Ttvd Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : Med. to supply oneself, iic Trjs irbXeais Polyb. 
18. 3, 2 : Pass, to be supplied with, ti Lxx : — generally, to supply or 
furnish with a thing, av~ovs dXicrj Kal owXots Diod. 5.34, cf. Plut. 2. 
327. II. c. ace. rei, in Med., -nevTaSpaxpt'tav itcdffTcp icpoSta- 

odnevos having seen that five drachms were paid to each, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 
12. 2. metaph. to maintain, promote, dpyiav Plut. Solon 23 ; ttjv 

dneiOaav Id. Coriol. 16. 

ttjjoSiov, to, mostly in plur. c<j>6Sia, Ion. tiroSia, Ta, (v. fin.), Lat. via- 
ticum, supplies for travelling, money and provisions, esp. of an army, 
irrodta Sovvat Hdt. 4. 203; Xaffeiv 6. 70 ; oV d-nop'tav itpooiaiv rots arpa- 
Tevoiiivots Dem. 34. 10 ; cf. amjpiatov : — of an ambassador's travelling- 
allowance, Ar. Ach. 53 ; — generally, maintenance, support, itpoSta t£> yt)pa 
tKavd Dem. 1204. 22 ; to. ttjs ipvyijs icp. Aeschin. 24. 30, Plut. Arat. 6 ; 
toL itp. tov -KoXiptov Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 ; even itpbSta toTs Ittttois 
Andoc. 33. 9 : — rarely in sing, a store, a resource of any kind, ebatflr)s 
0ios ptiytOTov i(p. Epich. p. 98 ; rr/v 'iXtdSa apeTrjs icpoStov voptiC,a>v 
Plut. Alex. 8 : — hence = dcpopjj.Tj, Dem. 917. 14, Hyperid. Euxen. 31, cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 2. 8 C. 

i'4>o8os, ov, accessible, Thuc. 6. 66 (in Sup. -diraros), Polyaen. I. 49. 

c<|)o8os, 0, one who goes the rounds, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16, Polyb. 6. 36, 6. 
Cf. ifpootvai. 

?({)o8os, t), a way towards, approach, Thuc. 4. 129., 6. 99 ; avToOev 
i-rrt Toi/s TroXe/iiovs Xen. An. 4. 2, 6, cf. 3. 4, 41 : — in argument, e<p. iiri 
Tt Arist. Top. I. 12: — a channel, passage in the body, cited from 
Hipp. 2. a means of approach, Polyb. 4. 34, 5 : importation, tuiv 

imTrjSeiaiv Xen. Hell. 2.4, 3 : access for traffic and intercourse, commu- 
nication, trap' dXXrjXovs, Thuc. 1.6; trpbs dXX. Id. 5. 35. 3. a 
means of doing, an attempt, plan, method, Theophr. Sens. 60, Polyb. 3. 
1, II. II. an onset, attack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376, Thuc. I. 
93, etc.; CTpaTevfiaros Xen. An. 2. 2, 18 ; 'dcpoSov irotaodat Thuc. 2. 
95 ; Six f ff0at 'itp., opp. to cpevyetv, Id. 4. 126, Plat. Phaed. 95 B ; yvii- 
ptTjS fidXXov icpbSai 7) loxvos Thuc. 3. II : — ef i<p6Sov at the first assault, 
Polyb. I. 36, II ; so ry irp&iTT) i<p6Sa> Dion. H.4.51 : — hence of ships, 
els bobv icai e<po5ov of burden and of war, Polyb. 3. 25,4: — vvkt'ittoXoi 
etpoSot of the haunting powers of darkness, as subject to Persephone, Eur. 
Ion 1049. 2. an attack or access of fever, Hipp. 44. 3. 3. in 
Rhet. like Lat. insinuatio, an artful exordium, Dion. H. de Isaeo 3, cf. 
Auct. ad Herenn. I. 4 (6). 

€<j>oitt|, Dor. 3 sing impf. of tpotTaai. 

€<j>6\Kaiov, to, (itpeX/ca)) a rudder, ^eoTov itp. Od. 14. 350. 

€<J>6Xkiov, to, (icpeX/cco) a small boat towed after a ship, Moschio ap. 
Ath. 208 F, Plut. Pomp. 73> etc. 2. generally, an appendage, 

Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 67, Plut. Pomp. 40., 2. 476 A ; cf. A. B. 257. 

£<j>o\kis, t), = foreg., a burdensome appendage, Ttvt Eur. Andr. 200, 
H. F. 631, 1424. 

«<{>o\k6s, 6v, (icpiXKU)) drawing on or towards, enticing, alluring, like 
iTrayaiyos, ecpoXicd Xeyetv Thuc. 4. 108 ; c. gen., vatobs icpoXicov Call. 
Fr. 291 ; itp. els irappTjoiav Ael. V. H. 8. 12 : to itp. a bait, allurement, 
Id. N. A. 7. 10. 2. requiring to be drawn on, a laggard, Ar.Vesp. 

268. II. i<p. iv Xbyto, drawling, tedious, Aesch. Supp. 208. 

cd>o|uipT((o, f. ijow, to follow close upon, absol., 11.8,191.5 12.412., 


e(po/J.i\tco 

23. 414; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 1. 201, etc.; rare in Prose, as Arr. An. 
1. 19. 

<c|>o(j.r\€ci>, to company with, live with or among, c. ace, Hermesianax 
5. 52 ; c. dat., Nonn. D. 5. 410. 

«<|>oir\if&>, to equip, get ready, Sopnov, SeTnvov ecpoirXicraai II. 23. 55, 
Od. 19. 419 ; Saira yepovaiv ecpoirXifapiev II. 4. 344 ; so in Med., Sopira 
r ecpoirXiaupLeaOa we will get ready our suppers, II. 8. 503., 9. 66 : also 
fjpibvovs Kal apia£av ecponXiaai Od. 6. 37, cf. 57, 69, II. 24. 263 ; vrja 
Od. 2. 295 ; c. inf., Ap. Rh. 4. 1720. 2. to arm against, Tivd tivi 

Opp. C. 3. 244 ; and so in Med., "Epwv vpipiiv icpoisXioop-ai Plat, in Anth. 
P. 9. 39, cf. Plan. 4. 151. II. Med. in proper sense, to arm 

oneself, Is dyuiva Opp. H. 5. 617 : — to get ready to attack, XaycuoTs Id. 
C. 3. 86. 

€<t>6paous, €<ds, 77, a looking at, view, Porphyr. ad Marcell. 21. 

tcjjopaTiKos, 77, ov, fit for overlooking, epycav Xen. Oec. 12. 19. 

<<j>opaco, Ion. 3 sing, etropa, inf. -av, Hdt. I. 10, no, etc. ; 3 pi. itro- 
peovai (Dind.) lb. 124 : — impf. ecpewpcuv, Ion. 3 sing, iirwpa. Hdt. I. 48 : — 
fut. eiroipopiai, Ep. kmotpo/xai Horn. : aor. I eiroiparo Pind. Fr. 58. fin., 
emuAparo infra 11 ; but the common aor. is eireTSov (q. v.). To over- 

see, observe, survey, of the sun, itavT ecpopa Kal -navr evaKovei II. 3. 
277, Od. 11. 109, etc. ; so in Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1246, Soph. El. 825 ; 
(biroaas ecpopa cpeyyos deX'iov, poet, for oaai eiai, Eur. Hipp. 849) ; — 
then of the gods or (as we should say) divine Providence, to watch over, 
observe, take notice of, Zeus . . , barf Kal aXXovs dvOpwnovs ecpopa Od. 
13. 214; 6eol . . dvBpunrwv vfipiv re ual evvopxnv ecpopuivres Id. 17.487; 
Zeus iravTaiv icpopa reXos Solon 12. (4). 17 ; ae yap 6eol eiropecuai Hdt. 
I. 124, Soph. El. 175 ; Aiicrjv irdvra to. tcov dvOpwiruv ecpopdv Dem. 
772. 29, etc. ; and so Xipcbs (personified) ptaXQaKov acp' errotperat Aesch. 
Ag. 1642 : — of men, ret vpqyjuara ettopdv re Kal Siiireiv Hdt. 3. 53 ; 
■rtavT ecpopwv koi Sioikuiv Dem. 38. 12 ; ov pqoiov ecpopdv TroWa rbv eva 
Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9 ; apxy hpopuiaa vep'i ri lb. 6. 8, 3, etc. ; of a general 
going his rounds, Thuc. 6. 67, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 59 : to visit the sick, lb. 5. 
4, IK ; generally, to visit, Saira eiroip6pievos Pind. O. 8. 68. 2. 

simply, to look upon, view, behold, liroipopievos Titvov Od. 7. 324 ; eKaara 
Hdt. I. 48: — often with a partic, eno\peai .. cpevyovras II. 14. 145; 
KTetvopievovs /ivrjaTTJpas Od. 20. 233; Tivd i^wvra Hdt. I. 10; roils 
cpiXovs evdaipiovas yevopievovs Xen., etc. ; cf. eneiSov : — esp. of evils, 
eirofbpievos KaKo'iXiov Od. 19.260,597., 23. 19; 'Ayapiepivovos p.6pov 
Aesch. Ag. 1246; to. pieXXovra Soph. Tr. 1206, cf. Ar. Thesm. 1059, 
Xen. An. 7. I, 30: — Pass., baov ecpewparo rrjs vqaov as much of it as 
was in view, Thuc. 3. 104. II. to look upon, choose, tovs av 

iycuv eTiio\popuai, 01 he mdeodcuv II. 9. 167 ; eTrwipojiai 777-15 apiary Od. 2. 
294 ; o (SatrtXevs (irtiujparo dppqcpbpovs Plat. Com. EM. 7- 

tc|>opcia, f), (tcpopevai) superintendence : esp. the office of ecpopos, the 
epborally, Xen. Lac. 8. 3, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 55, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 19 sq. : — 
in Eccl. a bishopric. II. (opos) a frontier, Hecatae. (202) ap. 

Strab. et Eust. 

£(j>opeiov, to, the court of the ephors, Xen. Ag. I. 36, Plut. 2. 232 F. 

e<j)opEuu, = ecpopdai, c. ace, Aesch. Supp. 678, Eum. 530; c. gen., Id. 
Pers. 7 ; irtpi twos Luc. Charid. 10. II. to be ephor, Thuc. 8. 6, 

Xen. Hell. 1. 3, I. 

ecjxipiKos, 17, ov, of ox for the ephori, Xen. Lac. 15. 6. 

«4>dpios, a, ov, (opos) bordering on, 'Pai/xaiccv App. Civ. 5. 9 : — on the 
border, dyopd ecp., where the people of adjacent states met for market 
and other purposes, Lex ap. Dem. 631 fin., cf. 632. 24, and Weber's note; 
icp. -rroXeis Aristid. 1. 219 ; aryXy Poll. 9. 8. 

e4>opp.aiv<D, to rush on, 8p6pa> Aesch. Pers. 208, cf. Orph. H. 33. 74 ; 
Tivi upon or against one, Opp. C. 3. 367. 

<<t>opp.dcd, Ion. eir- : f. 7717a;. To stir up, rouse agai?ist one, 01 p.oi 
icpuppiycrav Ti6Xep.ov II. 3. 165 ; os pioi ecpoppiyaas dve/iovs Od. 7. 272 ; 
ecpopp-yoai tovs Xvkovs Hdt. 9. 93 ; a Kal Zeus ecpopptyaoi Kaicd Soph. 
Fr. 611 ; c. dupl. ace, vavras ecpopp-yaavra ..to irXeiv having urged 
them on to sail, Id. Aj. II43 (nisi legend. vavrais) ; c. ace. et inf., Orph. 
Lith. 26: — for Thuc. 3. 31, v. sub ecpoppiecu. II. intr. to rush 

upon, attack, Tivi Eur. Hipp. 1275, Plut. Pomp. 19, etc. ; eni Tiva Dio C. 
36. 7 ; c. inf. to desire, Opp. H. 2. 94, Orph. Lith. 34 : — in Xen. Hell. 
I. 6, 21; dcpoppiyaaaav is now restored: — this sense is more freq. in 
Pass. III. Pass, and Med. to be stirred up ; c. inf. to be eager 

or desire to do, dvpibs ecpoppidrat iroXepti^eiv ybe pidx^adai II. 13. 74. cf. 
Od. I. 275., 21. 399, etc.: — absol. to rush furiously on, tyx ci t'poppia- 
o9at 11. 17.465; mostly in part. aor. pass. kcpopptrjOds, 11.6. 410, etc.; 
&KOVTI i<poppia6eis Pind. N. 10. 1 29 ; and, simply, without hostile sense, 
to spring forward, Tph p.iv i<pwppLi)Brjv Od. II. 206, cf. Hes. Op. 457 : 
— c. ace. to rush upon, dash at, war' 6pvi6aiv ..deTos a'idaiv eOvos Irpop- 
pLarat 11. 15. 691, cf. 20. 461 ; so k(popp,T)aaa6ai didXovs Hes. Sc. 127 : — 
rare in Prose, ivavaxaiprjaavras Kal iipopjxrjBivras for refuge and sally, 
Thuc. 6. 49. 

e'<f>op|i.eu, Ion. eir- : f. -qaca. To lie moored at or over against a place, 
to blockade it, Xadibv tovs tnopptiovras having escaped the blockading 
fleet, Hdt. 8. 81, Thuc, etc., cf. Xen. An. I. 6, 20 sq. ; wef?) re ical 
vavalv e</>. Thuc, 4; 24; c. dat., itp. t£ Xipiivi Thuc. 7. 3 ; inl ry Mi-,^ 


■eCpVi 


VO), 


653 


XrjTa Thuc. 5. 30 ; erri Tra Xipitvi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; eirl rov aroptaros 
Polyb. I. 46, 5 : — c. ace, icp. vaval tY/v aKT-qv App. Civ. 5. 72 ; but in 
Thuc. 3. 31, 771' ecpopfxuicrtv avrovs, avrois is now restored : — generally, to 
lie by and watch, Soph. O. C. 812 ; i<p. rots Kaipots Dem. 30. 18 : — Pass. 
to be blockaded, Thuc. I. 142., 8. 20; in 6. 49, Schafer restored icpoppi.i- 
aOrjvat. 

!<J>opp.Vj, 77, a way of attack, p.[a 6" oi'77 ylyver' ecpoppcfj only 7-oo7?z for 
one to attack, Od. 22. 130, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 108, Opp. H. 4. 623 : — an as- 
sault, attack, icpoppims Xafidv Thuc. 6. 90, cf. Goller ad 6. 49 : an enter- 
prise, Ap. Rh. 4. 204. 

ec|)6pp.T|CTis, ecus, 7), (((popfitco) a lying at anchor over against an enemy, 
power or convenience of so doing, Thuc. 6. 48 : a hostile watching with 
ships, a blockading, blockade, Id. 2. 89 (ubi v. Arnold), 3. 33, etc. Some- 
times e<p6ppuais in Mss. 

e<()opp.T|Tiic6s, 77, ov, capable of urging on, v. 1. Poll. 4. 86. 

<£<pop!_u£w, to bring a ship to its moorings (op/xos), bring to shore, in 
Med., dpitpl Tavr-qv 6iva Anth. P. 7. 636: — but, properly, in Med. and 
Pass, to come to anchor, us ro-wov Thuc. 4. 8, cf. icpoppiia) fin. : — in Med. 
also'=ec/>op/iecu, App. Civ. 5. 108. II. intr. in Act. to seek refuge 

in, ZXa<poi irorapiolaiv e<pwppiiaav Anth. P. 9. 244, cf. 254. 

t'4>oppos, ov, at anchor, at vijes . . ecpoppioi ovaai Thuc. 3. 76. 

e'4>oppos, 6, = l(pupp.r]Ois, Thuc. 3. 6., 4. 27 ; es ec/>. irXtiv Id. 4. 32. 

e<t>opos, o, (c<popaai) an overseer, watcher, guardian, ruler, arparids, 
yrjs Aesch. Pers. 25, Supp. 674; x&pas Soph. O. C. 145 ; acpayiwv Eur. 
Rhes. 30 ; tcui' iraidaiv Plat. Phaedr. 265 C : — as fern., Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 
Ne'/ietris. 2. at Sparta, 01 ecpopoi, the Ephors, a body of five magis- 

trates, who controlled even the kings, Hdt. 1.65.. 6. 82 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 
692 A, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, Muller Dor. 3. 7 : — also of Magistrates at Thera, 
C. I. no. 2448. 3. in Eccl. a bishop. 

ccj>uPpi'£w, to insult over one, eXvftpifav e\ero II. 9. 368 ; c. dat., Soph. 
Aj- J 3^5; c ace, Anth. Plan. 1. 4; and so in Med., pn) '<pv0pi£to-dai 
veicpovs Eur. Phoen. 1663; often with a neut. Adj. added, iroXXa i<p. 
Tiva Eur. Heracl. 947; rd ouvd tivi Id. Phoeu. 180 ; eis dS(X<pbv ol' 
kcpvffpiaas Id. Andr. 624; etpvfipifav dXXa re Kal ei.. , they gave vent to 
insulting language, asking especially, whether. . , Thuc. 6. 63. II. 

like tmxaiptKaiciai, to exult maliciously, Soph. Aj. 954. 

ec[>vf3pio-TOS, ov, wanton, insolent, Hdn. 6. I ; itpvfipiOTa ■ndox (lv Id. 
2. 7. Adv. -reus, Plut. Artox. 30, Hdn. 2. 13. 

etjjuYOo-av, Alexandr. 3 plur. aor. 2 of cptvyai. 

ec(>uYpaivop.cu, Pass., of the bowels, to be relaxed, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

t<J>VYpos, ov, moist, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 7. 

e<{>v8dTios, a, ov, in or of the water, ^Svpuprj £<pv8arin [0 in arsi] Ap. 
Rh. 1. 1229. 

e<t>u8peuio, to water, ri Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, I. 

ecbuSpids, dSos, 77, of the water, Nvpupr] Anth. P. 9. 327, 329. 

e<f>uSpos, Ion. eir-, ov, (iiSoip) wet, moist, rainy, of the west wind, Od. 
14. 458, like Virgil's Orion aquosus. 2. abounding in water, 777 

firvSpos Tri5a£i Hdt. 4. 198, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280. 3. dropsical, cited 

from Hipp. 4. living on the water, vrJTTa Philostr. 776. 

e(p u8cop (not ecpvBaip), b, the keeper of the water-clock (KXeipvopa) in the 
Athen. law-courts, Poll. 8. 113. 

ec|>u\aKTEco, to bark at, Tivi Plut. 2. 55 1 C, 969 F. 

ecfiujAveco, to sing or chant at or after, (pvy'r) iraidva Aesch. Pers. 393 : 
to chant or utter over, ri ovv (i dvojyas ttj5' ((pvpivrjaat x® ovl > Aesch. 
Eum. 902 ; Hands Trpdgeis i<pv /xv-qcraaa rw ■naib'oKTOvai Soph. Ant. 1305 ; 
em rois 0ewv 6vp.acriv Plat. Legg. 799 A : — of music, to sound in accord, 
Soph. Fr. 361. II. to sing a dirge or mournful strain, ti Aesch. 

Cho. 385, Soph. O. T. 1275. III. to sing of, laud, Aia Soph. 

Ant. 658. 

e'<j>up.vid£(i), to sing as the refrain, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 1. 

ecj)ij|XVLOv, t<5, the burden, refrain or chorus, of a hymn, Ath. 70 1 B, 
Schol. Pind. : a surname hence derived, as 'l77i'os, Ap. Rh. 2. 713, cf. Call. 
Ap. 97. 

«<j>uTTep8e, before a vowel -Gev, Adv., above, atop, over, aropiaai e<p. II. 
24. 645, Od. 4. 298, cf. U. 9. 213: above, KecpaX-q r eip. re x a ' Tal !'• 
14. 184., Od. 4. 150: from above, Od. 9. 383 ; later sometimes e gen., 
Pind. Fr. 227, Theocr. 23. 59: — also geographically, above, Ap. Rh. 2. 

393- IP) 

e'<t>UTi-v6co, to sleep meantime, Aesop. 1 73, Hesych. 

eeJjtJivvuTTCi), to sleep upon, lie upon in sleep, Julian. Epist. 15. 

'Ednjpa, Ion. -pt), 7), Ephyra, old name of Corinth, II. 6. 152 : also of 
other cities in Elis and Thesprotia, Nitzsch Od. I. 259., 2. 328. [u] 

e<j>uo~r), Dor. for ecpvoa, 3 sing. impf. from (pvadco. [u] 

edwo-TepijoTS, ecus, 7), a coming too late, Clem. Al. 201. 

ec|>iio-TEpi£ci}, to come later, come after, rd ecpvaTepi^ovra= al barepov- 
aai TtbXeis, Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Dion. H. de Thuc. 29. 

«4>uc[>aiva>, t weave in or upon, eirl pirjriv vcpa'ivcov Opp. C. 3. 415. 

e'<j>C<j>T|, 77, the woof, Plat. Legg. 734 E, as quoted in Poll. 7. 30. 

e<j>vci>, to rain upon : impers., ei/>u'et it rains upon, e dat., Theophr. H. P.. 
4. 14, 8, etc.: absol. it rains after, Id. C. P. 6. 17, 7 : — part. pf. pass. 
etpvopiivos rained upon, exposed to the rain, Xen, Cyn. 9. 5. [u] 


654 

4<|>' <&, «<]>' care, i. e. em tovtoi ware, v. eirt B. in. 3. 

!<j><opios, ov, (iopa) mature, Anth. P. 9. 563- 

i'xoSov, v. sub -xavfiava). 

4x«Poiov, to, ace. to Poll. 2. 252, = /ieaaj8oio!'. 

*X" € ''YY^ 0S ' ov > having given security : generally, trust-worthy, assured, 
faithful, secure, objioi Eur. Med. 388 ; Xoyos Id. Andr. 192 ; Troietv ti 
ex, Lat. ratum facere, Id. Phoen. 759: §\yua ex- a penalty to be relied 
on (for the prevention of crime), Thuc. 3. 46 ; ex^yyvwraros fiaprvs 
Ath. 398 F : to exeyyvov security, Hdt. 2. 13 : — ex- TTpbs or els ti giving 
security for, Plut. 2. 595 F, 1055 B ; so c. gen., aaKppoavvrjS rpoiros 
ovros ex- Anth. P. 10. 56; airopp-qraiv ex- safe to be entrusted with 
secrets, Plut. Poplic. 4 ; a£ia>p.a exeyyvov TTpbs qyepoviav equal to com- 
mand, Id. Pericl. 37, cf. Hdn. 3. 13; c. inf. sufficiently strong to. . , Plut. 
Aemil. 8, cf. 2. 923 C. II. having received security, secured 

against danger, iKerns Soph. O. C. 284. 

e^g-YXuTTia, f), tongue-truce, linguislice, a word coined by Lucian 
Lexiph. 9, after exexeipia, {armistice). 

eye-ZepyXa., fj, the disease of cattle, when they are hide-bound, Lat. co- 
riago, Hippiatr. p. 88. 

eX«8T]|Jua, fj, ace. to Dicaearch. in Plut. Thes. 32, an old name of the 
Academia, after a hero Echedemos. 

4x«-9vp.os, ov, a master of one's passions, under self-control, Od. 8. 320 ; 
cf. exeeppcuv. Adv. -pas, Epiphan. 

€X6iSiov, to, Dim. of ex is > a little adder, Suid. 

sx«kt]Xt]5, es, (K-qXrf) ruptured, Hesych. 

IX€-koX\os, ov, glutinous, resinous, Hipp. Art. 799 ; eXaTn Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 2 ; TrrjXos Plut. 2. 966 D ; to ex- gluten, lb. 735 E. Adv. 
-Xojs, Diosc. 5. 172. 

6X«-kt€3.vos, ov, with great possessions, Rhian. I, Nonn. D. II. 37. 

e\e-\i.vdeu>, to hold one's peace, be silent, Luc. D. Deor. 21.2; to. enrop- 
prjra koI exepivBovpieva things unspoken, Iambi. Protr. p. 310; a Pytha- 
gorean word, Id. V. Pyth. 94. 

eX«P-iJ9' a . V> silence, reserve, Plut. Num. 8, etc. ; a Pythagorean word, 
Id. 2. 728 D. 

4x«-p.v0os, ov, taciturn, like Homer's aiyri pivOov exeiv, Greg. Nyss. 

|^e-v-nts, iSos, contr. vrjs, t)8os, fj, (vavs) holding ships back, detaining 
them, d-nXoiai Aesch. Ag. 141 ; dyicvpa Anth. P. 6. 27 ; yaXrjvrj Nonn. D. 
13. 114. II. a small sea-fish, supposed to have the power of 

holding ships back, Lat. echene'is remora, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, 4 ; cf. Opp. 
H. I. 212, Plin. N.H.9. 25. 

4x€ireuK-f|s, es, (trevicTj) Homeric epith. of a dart, &e\os II. I. 51., 4. 
129, — ace. to Eust. etc., bitter, but (ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s.v.) sharp, 
keen, piercing (cf. irevfcn, Trev/caXipos, Trucpus) ; — later Poets followed the 
Gramm., as Nic. Th. 600, 866, Orph. Lith. 469. 

£X«-iriKpos, oi/, = foreg., Eust. 42. 33. 

€X€-ir<oXos, ov, having horses, Hesych., Suid. 

€Xeppt)(i.oo-iiVT), 77, (prjp-a.) = ex* pivOia, formed from an Adj. fx f Pfi)J ,M 'i 
which is not found, Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 

«X«-capKos, ov, clinging close to the body, x'toV Ath. 590 F. 

e\eoTKOv, v. sub Ix'"- 

IXe'-OTOvos, ov, bringing sorrows, 16s Theocr. 25. 213. 

€X€tt|S, ov, b,= 6 exo>'", a man of substance, Pind. Fr. 273- 

IXtrX.T], fj, (ex**) the plough-handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op. 465, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1325, Anth. P. 7. 650. 

4x«t\t|6is, eaaa, ev, of, belonging to an exeT\ij, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

«X«t\iov, to, (ex^) the hold of a ship, Nic. Th. 825. 

lx«TpuKTis, eais, fj, a plant, the white bryony, Hipp. 574. 52, etc. 

«X«Ja, as, e, Ep. aor. I of x«"> Horn. : med. ex^vap.Tjv II. 5. 314. 

«X«t>pov€co, to be exi<pp®v, Anth. Plan. 4. 332. 

tXe<j>po<ruvT], fj, prudence, good sense, Anth. P. 9. 767. 

e\e^>pu>v, ov, gen. ovos, (<ppf)v) sensible, prudent, avfjp ayaBbs kcu ex- II. 
9. 341, cf. Od. 13. 332 ; but in Od., mostly as epith. of Penelop6, as 4. 
III. Adv. -6vms, Diod. 15. 33. 

4xV La > to., some part of a bridle-bit, perhaps the same as 4x<Vos (v), 
C. I. no. 150. B. 23, v. Bbckh 1. p. 237. 

e\t\%, tjtos, 6, = exeTTjs, Hdn. Epimer. p. 38, E. M. 404. 23. 

€x9aipco, Dor. 3 pi. -ovti Theocr. 24. 29 : — impf. fjxSaipov Eur. Supp. 
879 : — aor. 1 fjx s VP a H. 20. 306, Aesch., etc. ; Dor. f)xBapa Timocr. ap. 
Plut. Them. 21. — Med., Ep. aor. exHpO'to m act. sense, Nic. Al. 539, cf. 

Q. Sm. 13. 255. — Pass., Soph. Aj. 458 ; fut. med. in pass, sense, Id. Ant. 
93 : (*X e ° s )- To hate, detest, tv' ex e W ete yepovTa II. 9. 452, cf. Od. 4. 
692, Hes. Op. 298, and Trag. ; hence as a parody on Ion in Ar. Ran. 

1425 ; c. ace. cognato, ex^os ex^aipeiv to bear hate, Soph. Phil. 59 ; two. 
against one, Id. El. 1034: — Pass, to be hated, hateful, Tivi Aesch. Supp. 

754, Cho. 241, Soph., etc. ; so in fut. med., ex^apei piev If l^ou Soph. 
Ant. 93 : — Med. in act. sense, Nic. Al. 539. — Poet, word, used by Hipp. 
Ep. 1285. 21, Arist. Efh. N. 10. 9, 12, and in late Prose, as Plut., Dio C. 
— exdaipai, -apTeos are alone admissible, though 4x#paii'ai, -avTeos crept 
into Mss., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555. 
€X0apT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated, Soph. Aj. 679. 
eyOh, Adv., = x e «> yesterday, Ar. Nub. 175, Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D, 


eCpwpios — ej(0p6(ppwv. 


etc. ; air' exOes Anth. P. II. 35 ; pieffa ex"" Theocr. 2. 144 ; vvv re (sic 
Herm. pro 7c) K&xOes to-day or yesterday, Soph. Ant. 456; exdes ical 
irpusnv, v. sub irpdmv. 

«x6eo-iv6s, fj, 6v, = xSeaivos, yesterday's, Anth. P. 10. 79. 

4x6«u, v. sub exSoj. 

€X0T)p.a., aTos, To, = juarjjxa Phot., Suid. Hence in Hesych., exOijJ-a: 
jiiaf\jxa.TO., So<poic\fjS TvpoT, should prob. be read ex9fjp:aTa (Fr. 590). 

ex9i?<-vos, fj, 6v, = ex8ecnv6s, Menand. Kvffepv. 3. 

€x9wttos, tj, ov, irreg. Sup. of ex^pos, most hated, most hateful, exOiffTos 
5' 'Axihfji II. 2. 220; ex^iCTOS Se jxoi ecrcrl 6ewv 5. 890, etc. ; tov Beols 
exSiffTov. . Aesch. Pr. 37 ; ex6. opav Soph. Aj. 818; 4x0. yeyuis Eur. 
Med. 467 : — most hostile, tuiv fjjxiv exQiVTiov Thuc. 2. 71, etc. ; c. gen., 
as if a Subst., 01 eKelvov 4'xC his bitterest enemies, Xen. An. 3. 2, 5. — Luc. 
has also ex8lo~TaTos Tragoed. 245. 

4x9Ccov, ov, gen. ovos, irreg. Comp. of ex^pos, more hated, more hateful, 
Aesch. Pers. 438, Soph. O. T. 272, Eur. El. 222. Adv. Ix&oVcus ix uv 
Xen. Symp. 4. 3. 

4x6o8oir4o), to cause hatred, ore p," exSoSoTrfjaai icpfjcreis "Hpj; II. 
1. 518. 

4x©o8oit6s, ov : — hateful, detestable, (pais Soph. Phil. 1 1 36 ; iroXe/jios Ar. 
Ach. 226; exSoSoiTCL 'ArpeiSais Soph. Aj. 932 ; ttjs ooov exSoootrov ye- 
yovvias ttoWois Plat. Legg. 810 D. (The accent indicates that the word 
is only a lengthd. form of ex&pos, as aKKoZairos, f/p.eSav6s, etc., of a\- 
Aos, etc.) 

""EX0O2, eos, to, hate, hatred, Aids ex&os aXevajievos Od. 9. 277 ; in 
plur., ex^fa Kvypa II. 3. 416, cf. Pind. P. 2. 100 ; ex^os tlvos hatred for 
one, Hdt. 9. 15, Aesch. Supp. 331, Thuc. I. 95 ; KaT ex® os twos Id. I. 
103, etc. ; exSos irpos two. Aesch. Pr. 49 ; es exdos airticeoBai tiv'l to 
incur his hatred or enmity, Id. 3. 82 ; so els exdos e\6eiv tivi Eur. 
Phoen. 879 ; in ex^ ovs Pint. Poplic. 19. II. Si irKelarov exOos 

object of direst hate (like puaos 11), Aesch. Pers. 284, cf. exdaipai. — In 
Prose exfy> a (l- v -) ' s more freq. (Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. oxOfjaai fin., 
from ex, 4f , enr6s, just as the orig. sense of Lat. hostis was stranger.) 

c'xOpa, Ion. €x6pil, fj, hatred, enmity, Hdt. 5. 81, Pind., and Art.; e'x^po 
tlvos hatred for, enmity to one, Antipho 119. 20, Thuc. 3. 10; KaT' 4'x- 
Opav Tivis Ar. Pax 133; ex&P a « s Tlva Hdt. I. 5, Thuc. 2. 68; ex&P a 
irpos Tiva Aesch. Pr. 491, Thuc. 2. 68; 61' t'x^pas jj.o\eiv, arpuceodat Tivi 
to be at feud with one, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp. 1164, 307 D, cf. Xen. Hell. 
3. 5, 9 ; els ex®P av eXOeiv, KadiaTaaSai tivi Dem. 534. 24, Plat., etc.; 
■npbs ex^pav from personal enmity, Dem. 274. 4; ex®P av ov/xfiaWeiv, 
avvcnrreiv tivi to engage in hostility with . . , Eur. Med. 44, Heracl. 459 ; 
so ex^pav a'ipeadai Dem. 558. 9 : opp. to KaraWaaaeadai Tas ex@P as 
Hdt. 7. 145 ; exQpov Xveiv Eur. Tro. 50; oiaKveoSai Thuc. 4. 19 ; dve- 
\ea6ai Isae. 36. II ; SiaXXaxdfjvat ttjs 4'x#pos Andoc. 23. 3. 

eX0paivio, impf. rjxdpaivov Xen. Ages. II. 5 : aor. ijxOprjva Maxim, it. 
/carapx- 67 : (ex&po's)= exdaipai (q. v.) : — to hate, Tiva Xen. 1. c, Plut. 
Num. 5 : — also Tivi to be at enmity with, Ael. N. A. 5. 2. II. to 

make hateful or hostile, Tiva. tivi Maxim. 1. c. ; ex^paivovaa tckvois yo- 
veas Or. Sib. 8. 26. 

4x0pavT4os, Byzant. form for ex^apTeos : — also ex©P avTlK ° s > V' ov, hate- 
ful, hostile, Nicet. Ann. 184 D. 

eyfipaa-\ia, punos, to, — ex^pa, Hesych. 

4x9peiJ'a, to be at enmity with, Tivi Lxx. 

4x0pia, vox nihili ; v. sub BeoaexSpia.. 

4x0ptKos, V' &v> hostile, Hermog. in 
Onir. 1. 

4x©po-8aip.<ov, ov, gen. oi'os, hated of the gods : hence, 
miserable, Soph. O. T. 816. 

4x9po-£evos, ov, hostile to guests, inhospitable, Aesch. Pr. 727, Theb. 
606, Eur. Ale. 558. 

4x6poTToi4co, to make hostile, Tiva. tivi, prob. I. Stob. 5 10. 2, Hesych. s. v, 
ex^poSoirfjoreis. 

4x6po-iroi6s, ov, causing enmity, App. Civ. I. 54. 

4x6pos, a, ov, (ex^os) hated, hateful, of persons and things, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. (Horn, has it only in this pass, sense) ; c. dat., ex^pbs 
yap jioi Keivos bp-ws 'Atdao irvXriaiv II. 9. 312, cf. 378, Od. 14. 156; 
Beoiaiv ex^pbs Hes. Th. 766, Theogn. 601, Ar. Eq. 34, etc.; c. gen., 
vPpios exSpdv boov a way adverse to insolence, Pind. O. 7. 165 : — exOpbv 
Se jJ.0'1 eOTiv, c. inf., 'lis hateful to me to.. , Od. 12. 452. II. 

act. hating, hostile, at enmity with, Tivi Thuc. 8. 45, Xen. Ages. 6. I, 
etc. III. often as Subst., ex^pos, 0, one's enemy, where the act. 

and pass, senses often coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Pind., Trag., etc. ; 6 Aibs 
exSpbs Aesch. Pr. 1 20; ex^pois ex&p<i iropaivmv Ag. 1374: cf- Thuc. 4. 
47 ; oi e/xol ex®poi Id. 6. 89, etc. — Ace. to Ammon., ex&pbs is one who 
has been cpi\os, but is alienated, Lat. inimicus ; iroXepiios one who is at 
war, Lat. hostis; Svapievfjs one who becomes a mortal foe to his former 
friend. IV. besides ex^poTepos, -raros, (Pind. N. I. 98, Soph. 

O. T. 1346), the irreg. Comp. and Sup. 4x#W, ex^iaTos (qq. v.) werein 
common use. V. Adv. -pais, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc.; Comp. 

exOpoTepais, Dem. 61. 26. 

4x9p64>po)V, ov, gen. ovos, hostile in disposition, E. M. 245. 23. 


Walz. 3. 239, Astrampsychus 
= KaKohaijiaiv, 


ew — -'EXQ„ 


655 


lx6p(i)S«i>, to be hostile, irpos riva Suid. 

£X6pu>8r)S, cs, (eTSos) like an enemy, hostile : — Adv., kxdpaiSZs *x etv TIVI 
Dio C. 43. 10. 

"EX&CI (v. ?x e ° s fin -)> to * afe i Tra g-; ex eets So P h - Phil. 510, Eur. 
Med. 118; 6X^« Soph. Aj. 459, Eur. Andr. 212 : — impf. ^x^ ee (from 
Ix^ea)), Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A (nisi leg. ?ix® iv )- — Horn, has it only 
as Pass., /cat kx^optvos irep 'A6tjvt) Od. 4. 502; ov yap btai uayxv 8*oTs 
. . [avTdv~\ exde(T0ai lb. 756 ; tjtoi p.01 . . pr)yea aiyaXoevTa rix^tO' 19 
338 ; tjx^ €T0 ™ <r ' OeoTai 14. 366 ; ex^ eTai Aesch. Ag. 41 7 ; TjxOero Eur 
Hipp. 1402. — Only used in pres. and impf., except that a part. pf. pass 
tjXOtji^vos occurs in Lye. 827 (cf. airex6ca /0 h UX1 )- 

€X«-8vo, i), an adder, viper, Hdt. 3. 108, Trag., Plat. Soph. 218 A, etc. 
metaph. of a treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 531 
cf. €X<s- ■ II- earlier, as in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. n. of a 

monster, daughter of Callirhoe. 

eX<-8vaios, a, ov, of or like a viper, Call. Fr. 161, Anth. P. 7. 71. 

Ixi.Svti«is, eaoa, ev, — foreg., Nic. Th. 209; b"i<ppos ix- drawn by vipers, 
Nonn. D. 13. 191. 

«Xi8viov, T °> Dim. of ixiSva, Arist. H. A. 5. 34, 2. 

!xi8vo-€i8t|S, es, viper-shaped, snake-like, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 36. 

eX«-8vo-i<4<t>&Xos, ov, snake-beaded, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 136. 

«Xi8vo-Kop.os, ov, snaky-haired, Nonn. D. I. 173. 

eXiSvo-Xo-ytta, t0 collect vipers, Eust. Dion. P. 376. 

€XiSvo-<j>a'Yi 01 , V> an eating of vipers, Diosc. Parab. I. 234. 

tXi8vo-x&pT|S, is, delighting in snakes, Or. Sib. 5. 168. 

6Xi8vu8t|S, es, = kxtSvo€iof)s, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 136. 

e\U\.ov, t6, = £x wv ' Nic. Th. 65, 637. 

(X l « 1 JS, fais, 6, a young viper, pi. ex i V es Nic. Th. 133. 

'Extvai, wv, at, the Islands in the Ionian sea, afterwards called 'Expo- 
ses, II. 2. 625, Eur. I. A. 286, etc. 

eXivatos, ov, = Ix'Syafos, Pseudo-Nic. Th. 230. 

«Xtv-a\a>irT|J, eicos, 6, hedgebog-fox, Steph. B. 5, s. v. 'Afavoi. 

exivles or «x^ ves > °U a kind °f mouse with rough bristling hair, in 
Libya, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Arist. Mirab. 28. 

€Xivrj (sc. Sopa), 7), an urchin's skin, Arcad. p. 1 1 2, 

eXivicrKOS, 6, Dim. of «x"' os : fort of the ear, Suid. 

IXivo-jiTirpa, r), the largest kind of echinus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2. 

eXivo-irovs, iroSos, 6, a kind of prickly-plant (strictly urchin-foot), Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 44 E, cf. Ath. 97 D. 

tX^vos, 6, (not hx'ivos [1], as in Cramer An. Ox. 2. p. 67, 1 70, for in Ar. 
Fr. 251, ix'i vov > s f- '• f° r ax'i-vov, v. Dind.) : — the urchin, hedgehog, (pro- 
perly ex- x i P a< "- os )' Erinaceus Europaeus, Archil. 83, Ar. Pax 1086, Ion 
ap. Ath. 91 E: also, the sea-urchin, Epich. p. 26, Archipp. 'Ix^- 5, Plat. 
Euthyd. 298 D ; — distinguished as «x- n^Xdytos, x^pcrafos by Arist. H. 
A. 4. 5, 2, Theophr. Fr. 6. 2, 6. 2. the crust or shell of the sea- 

urchin, often used as a jar, cup for holding medicine, Hipp. 663. 40, 
etc.: hence, II. like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. echinus, 

Hesych., Poll. 6. 91, cf. Horat. Sat. 1.6, 117 ; cf. Koyxn- 2. the 

vase in which the notes of evidence were sealed up by the oiatTnTai, in 
cases of appeal from their decision, Ar. Vesp. 1436, Dem. 1 180. 24: cf. 
Att. Process p. 691. III. the prickly busk of certain seeds, as of 

the chestnut, Xenocr. 43, Hesych. 2. the neck vertebra of the 

KcaTpevs, Ath. 306 F. IV. the true stomach of ruminating ani- 

mals, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 8 ; so called from its rough coat, cf. lb. 4 ; 
(low kx- Call. Fr. 250 : also, the gizzard of graminivorous birds, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 7. V. part of the bit of a bridle, studded with points to 

make it severe ; Xen. Eq. 10. 6, calls them b£tis : cf. exV vta - 'VL 

in Architecture, the moulding along the lop of the Doric and Ionic capi- 
tal (prob. from its form), now usu. called ovolo, Vitruv. 4. 3. VII. 
a kind of cake, Ath. 647 A. (Cf. Old H. Germ, igil; Slav, jezi; Lith. 
ezys: Curt. 171.) 

€Xtv<o8T)S, cs, (d5os) prickly, like a hedgehog, Arist. Mirab. 28 : gene- 
rally, rugged, Strabo 545. 

exio-8T)KTOs, ov, (lx is ) = (X l ^ v ^V KT0S > Strabo 588, Diosc. Noth. I. 

103- 

€X'°", to, («X' S ) a plant, echium rubrum, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 27 : our 
echium is Viper's Bugloss. 

"EXT2, ecus, 6 : in Nic. gen. e'x' os > pi- ixi^aai, *X' as ■ — the viper, 
adder, Plat. Symp. 217 E ; Arist. H. A. 3. I, 28 (where it is distinguished 
from the oviparous 6<pts), etc. ; metaph., ovKO<pavT-ns nal t'x<s rijv <pvoiv 
Dem. 799. 4. — The exifiva, ace. to Nic. Ther. 129, is the fem. of 4'x's ; 
others think exts and ex'Sra two distinct species : Opp. has 4'x'S as fem., 
C- 3- 439- 

The Root seems to be 'EX- or 'ErX-; cf. eyx^Xvs : Sanskr. abi ; 

Lat. anguis, anguilla; Old H. Germ, unc ; Lith. angis (snake) ungurys 

(eel): Curt. 172. 
«XiTTjs, ov, 6, a kind of stone (adderstone?), Plin. H. N. 37. II. ['] 
t\\J.a, aros, to, (ex 1 ") l ^ at which holds; and so, I. a hindrance, 

obstacle, II. 21. 259; v. sub dpdpn. 2. c. gen. a bulwark, defence 

against, iwnXvairjS h. Horn. Merc. 37 ; (SoXaaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 20I. II. 

a hold-fast, stay, ixi mra ^erpys the bands of the earth-fast rock, II. 13. 


139 (so txi mTa yovvojv Nic. Th. 7^4)! a ' so *X/ WITa Tvpyow stays, 
bearers of the towers, II. 12. 260; ex/ iaTa vnwv props or cradles for 
the ships, to keep them upright on land, II. 14. 410; in Ap. Rh. I. 1200, 
eXr MTa yairjs of the ball of earth grasped by the roots of a tree. 

e'xpa^u, to hold, hold fast, hinder, Eust. 904. 4, Schol. Eur. Or. 265, 
Hesych. ; cf. oxp^fa- 

«X<>P'«" d S, Adv. from exofuu, = e<p££TJs, Apollod. 3. I, I, Apollon. de 
Pron. 128 B ; lx- twos next after him, Diog. L. 4. 23. 

«X0-v6t|, 17, = efts vov, a pretended orig. form of Ttx vr l< c f- Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. 

Ixovt&js, Adv. part. pres. of ex<", in phrase lx° VT0)s vovv = vovv€x6vtojs, 
Plat. Legg. 686 E; absol., Id. Phil. 64 A. 

eX^pos, a, 6v, (ex w ) strong, secure, of Places (like oxvpos), Xi/xtjv, 
X">piov, etc., Thuc. 4. 8, 9, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13, etc.; airb ixvpov iroOev 
Thuc. 1.90; kv ex v PV € ? vai t0 De in safety, Id. 7.77; kv ix v P a)T °- T V 
itoiHoOai ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26 : — trustworthy, Koyos Thuc. 3. 83 ; kXiris 
7.41 ; ex u P" iraptxei^ai to give good reasons, Id. I. 32 ; tt\v Tohyuo.v.. 
exvparrepav -aapix^oSai Id. 2. 62 ; tovto 6 (p6/3os ix v P° v Tap«xe Id. 
3. 12 : — of persons, lx- 7rpos .- secure against, Plut. Sol. I. Adv. —puis, 
Thuc. 5. 26 ; Comp. -unepov, Id. 8. 24. 

«Xi5p°TT|S, i]Tos, tj, strength, kv olKodon'iais Philo I. 644, v. 1. for bxvpo- 
T-qs Polyb. I. 57, 6. 

!xvp6-<j>p(ov, ov, gen. ovos, ((ppf)v) strong-minded, Hesych. 

eX^po^, to make secure, fortify, like bxvpoca, Phot., Suid. In Isocr. 
107 B, (xvp&cai f. 1. for bpiaai. 

€xvpa>p.a, aros, to, a fortification, Theoph. Sim. II. 18. 

"EXfl, 2 sing. €x«<r5a Theogn. 1316, Sappho, v. Greg. Cor. 582 ; 

2 sing. subj. ex^ffOa, II. 19. 180 : — impf. elxov, Ep. ex ov ' ^ rec l- m Horn., 
Ion. ix iaK0V I'- !3- 2 S7> Hdt. 6. 12 : — fut. '4£a>, or (in the sense to hold, 
commonly referred to i'o'X'") ^xvaai, 2 sing, oxfjauada, Francke h. Horn. 
Cer. 366 (al. axnorjaBa aor. subj., and a form icrxnoa. is found in late 
Poets as Or. Sib. II (9). 91, Nonn. D. 17. 177) : — aor. iaxov (always 
with augm. even in Horn.) ; imperat. ffxes Soph. El. 1013, Eur. Hipp. 
1354 (a false form o"xe sometimes appears in Mss. in compds. KOTaox^ 
//€Ta<rxe va.po.ffxt, v. Dind. Eur. Hec. 842, and cf. Veitch Gr. Verbs p. 
252), subj. axSi II. 21. 309, Att.; opt. axoirjv Isocr. 11 E, etc., 3 pi. 
ox 0lT l< Tav Hyperid. Eux. 42 ; but ffxoi~p.t (Im-, Kara-, rrapa-), Eur., etc., 

3 pi. oxoitv Thuc. 6. 33 ; inf. <rx«V 11. 16. 520, Att., Ep. axip-^v II. 8. 
254; (in Alexandr. Grk. 3 pi. impf. and aor. tlxoffav, iaxoffav, Anth. 
P. 5. 209, Scymn. 696 : for the poet, form iax^ov v. sub *ffxe6a) : — pf. 
iffxnica Plat., etc.; Ep. oxaiKa (aw-) II. 2. 218. — Med., impf. dxbp.r\v 
Pind., Att. : — fut. i£opai II. 9. 102, Att. ; axvffop.ai lb. 235, Ar. Av. 
1335, more often in compds. (ava-) Aesch. Theb. 252, (rrapa-) Lys. 
115. 5, etc.: — pf. pass. Trap-ioxVP- - 1 - m med. sense, v. trapix" 1 B: — aor - 
iffXop-rjv (twice in Horn, without augm. ox^to II. 7. 248., 21. 345), 
Horn., Hdt. 6. 85, but rare in Att. except in compds. fivtax°f- T l v i air-, 
Trap-; imper. o~xov, ffx^ff^ov, o"xeff0e (ava-) Eur., etc.; inf. axiffSai 
Od. 4. 422, Hes.— Pass., fut. med. iv-e£op.ai in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 516, 
Dem. 1231. 16; later, ffx^Srjffoiiat Galen., and often in compds., Plut., 
etc. — aor. kffxe6r]V Arr. An. 5. 7., 6. II (kv-,Kar-, aw-), Plut. 2. 980 F, 
Id. Solon 21, Hipp. 557. 3 ; the aor. med. effx^ro, Ep. ox^to, part. ffx°- 
pevos, is used in pass, sense, II. 17. 696, Od. 4. 705., II. 27S, Hdt. 1.31 ; 
cf. «aTex cu C. 11: — pf. taxnp- ai Paus. 4. 21, 2 (air-, ko.t~) Dem. 1204. 
7 ; cf. iira>x aro - — From the inf. aor. ax^v arises the collat. form iffx<" 
(q. v.) in a special sense. (The Root is 'EX-, 2X- ; cf. exvpos, bxvpbs, 
eoxov, lax m i lffX v ^^ ffX&bv : Sanskr. sah, sahe (sustineo), sahas (vis) : 
Curt. 170.) 

A. Trans. : — Radic. sense, to have or to hold. I. to have in 

the hands, v. x ei P I. 2 : — hence in various usages, 1. to have, pos- 

sess, of property, the most common usage, Od. 2. 336., 16. 386, etc. ; ot 
£X 0VT * S ri Hdt. 6. 22 ; or, simply, 6 6X<wf a wealthy man, Soph. Aj. 157, 
Valck. Phoen. 408 ; 01 €x oVTes Eur. Ale. 57, ubi v. Monk ; 01 ovk exovres 
the poor, Id. Supp. 240 ; ix liV XP* a t0 have debts due to one, Dem. 957. 
5, cf. 970- 4 : — to have received, koWos airb 0tu>v h. Horn. Ven. 77 ; ti 
e« Ttvos Soph. O. C. 1618 ; rrapa Ttvos Id. Aj. 663 ; into Ttvos Xen. An. 
7. 6, 33, etc. ; vtto tlvi h. Horn. Ap. 191 : — c. gen. partit., ptavTi/cijs «x- 
T€xyrjs Soph. O. T. 709 : — Pass, to be possessed by, belong to, Ttvi II. 6. 
398, cf. 18. 130, 197. 2. to have, i.e. have charge of, exov ira- 

Tpwia epya Od. 2. 22, cf. 4. 737 ; irv^at .., as exov^Clpai II. 5. 749., 8. 
393; tols ayeXas Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 7; Tcts Siicas Dem. 1153. 4: — to be 
engaged in, (pvKands tx ov kept watch, II. 9. 1,471 ; okotw)v 4'xe Od. 8. 
302; a\aooKomT)v elxc II. 10- 515., 13. 10; aKomr)v %x- Ttvos for a 
thing, Hdt. 5. 13 ; so drjpav ex €iv tivos Soph. Aj. 564, etc. ; iv x ( P a ^ v 
'ix* iv T < v - X C 'P J - 2 - 3. c. ace. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, ovpavbv, 

OvXvfiirov, Horn. : to haunt ['Nvpupai'] exova' bpeaiv aliruvd K&p-qva icai 
irr/yds Od. 6. 123; Bpopuos c'x" tov x&pov Aesch. Eum. 24: esp. of 
tutelary gods and heroes, Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 24, cf. Blomf. 
Theb. 69 : — of men, irb\.iv Koxyaiav Od. 6. 177, 195, etc.: @f)/3as iax iv 
ruled it, Eur. H. F. 4 ; ex €ts X&P 0V occupiest it, Soph. O. C. 37, cf. Od. 
23.46: — of beasts, to. opt] <?x- ^ en - Cyn. 5. 12. 4. to have to 

wife (mostly without ywaiica), as ovvck ixtis 'EXtvijV Kai acpiv yapPpbs 


656 


'EXO. 


Aids effcrt Od. 4. 569, cf. 7. 313, II.3.53, etc.; eax* aXXrjv doeX<t>eriv 
Hdt. 3. 31, cf. Thuc. 2. 29 ; also to Jceep as a mistress, Thuc. 6. 57, Anth. 
P. 5. 186, etc. ; %x w Aai'80, dAA' oi« exoptai Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
75, cf. Ath. 544 D : — in Pass., rovirep Bvyarrjp ex*®' °E«7opt II. 6. 
398. 5. to have in one's house, to entertain, Od. 17. 515., 20. 377' 

h. Horn. Ven. 232, 274. 6. the pres. part, is often joined with a 

Verb, almost pleonast., but so as to make it more vivid, avrbs %xuv 
driraXXe kept and made much of, i. e. kept with special care, II. 24. 
280 ; this is freq. in Prose, in such phrases as f)te ex^v, e * c -> he went 
with .., Hdt. 3. 128, cf. 2.115; of a general with his troops, etc., as 
8s av tjkti 'iy(coy arparbv 7. 8, 4, etc. ; rare in Poets : cf. Xaptfidvai 1. 

10, <pepai x. 7. of Place, iir' dpiarepd ex eiv rt t0 keep it on one's 
left, i.e. to keep to the right of it, Od. 3. 171 ; so in dpiarepa x ei P^ s 
ex- 5. 277; iv Sefia, ev apiarepq ex- Thuc. 3. 106; vararov ex- Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, 2 ; etc. 8. of Habits, States, or Conditions, bodily or 
mental, yfjpas e'x., periphr. for yr/pdaKeiv, Od. 24. 250; KaKov 20. 83; 
HXkos II. 16.517; Xvaaav II. 9. 305; paxnv ex- 14. 57! dperfjs irepi 
Sfjptv e'x. Od. 24. 515 ; vffptv ex- '° indulge in .. , I. 368, etc. ; 'Aippo- 
b'tr-nv 22. 445; so BvpAv, vbov, pevos ex^tv, etc.; (ppivas ex- II. 13- 
394, etc.; 0ovXr)V 2.344: — also to have, suffer, aXyea 5. 895, etc. ; 
&xea Bvpttp 3. 412; nevBos perd tppeoi 24. 105; TrevBos <ppeoi Od. 7- 
219 ; Ttbvov . . Kal b'iCfiv II. 13. 1, Od. 8. 529 ; ovStv 0'taiov Hdt. 3. 15 : 
— so also in Att., alaxvvrjv, eiriBvpiav, <ppovriSa e'x-, etc., periphr. for 
o'tax^^oBai, emBvpeioBai, cppovri^eiv, etc.; ttoBtjv ex- rtvos = tro6etv, 
II.6.362; embeves ex- rtvos = iirtSeveff8ai, 19. 180; e'x. reXos = re- 
XeioBai, 18. 378; K&rov ex- rtvi = KoreioBai, 13. 517; cf. amoros 1. 2, 
popcprj, irTjSrjpa 1, etc. : — so also often with a Prep., ex tiv rivd bpyy or 
iv opyy as we might say, to hold him in despite or at feud, Thuc. 2. 8 ; 
iv bppaibiq rt ex- lb. 89 ; v. sub Sid. A. m. I. b ; dvd aropa, iv arbpari, 
or Sid aroparos ex-t v - su b a^bpa I. — But these phrases are often trans- 
posed, and instead of e'x&> yfjpas we find yrjpas e'x« pe, II. 18.515; 
yeXws ex € l J - LV Od. 8. 344 ; so dpr/xavirj, Bdpfios, KXeos, cuoa e\ei rtva, 
Horn.; cos acpeas fiavxirj TV S ToXiopKir/s tax* Hdt. 6.135; 0ios ex« 
rtva Soph. El. 225; cf. dZa-npovirj, x a ^ l <pP 00 "" vr l-> etc.; also of external 
objects, aiBprj %x ei Kopvcp-qv Od. 12. 76; pevos r/eXioio ex iv ju-v Od. 10. 
160; ae olvos e'x 6 i cppevas Od. 18. 331 ; «x ei fieXos o£v yvvaiKa, of a 
woman in travail, II. II. 269 ; and in Pass., ex^oBai KaKor-qri Kal aXyeai, 
axeeaai, BvpZ, KUKvrtp Kal oipaiyrj, like Lat. teneri, Horn. ; dypvirvi-noi, 
opyf, Hdt. ; virb irvperov Hipp. ; ev diropcp, ev £vp<popais, etc., Thuc, 
Plat., etc. 9. to have mentally, to know, understand, oprjatv i'mrcov 

11. 17.476; rexvr]V Hes. Th. 770; iravr' ex«s Xoyov Aesch. Ag. 582 ; 
eX eTe T ° Trpayfj-a Soph. Phil. 789, cf. Monk Alcest. 51 ; 4'x« is ri ; like 
Lat. tenes ? d'ye understand ? d'ye take me f Ar. Nub. 732 ; 6X«s tovto 
ioX v pws ; Plat. Theaet. 154 A: — to know of a thing, Soph. O. T. 311, 
Eur. Or. 778. 10. to have in one, to involve, admit of, ElXeiBviai .. 
wSivas ex°vaai II. II. 272 ; KavaxrjV ex* tnade a rattling noise, 16. 105, 
794 ; exov Po-qv, of flutes, 18. 495 ; teXos e'xfi SaipLaiv (ipoTdis Eur. Or. 
1545 ; tqCt' amffriav, ravr opyfjv exei Dem., etc. ; v. sub dyav&KTr)Gis, 
KaTdptepapis. 11. ex HV OTaBp.6v, to weigh, v. sub araBp-os 
Hi. 12. with a second ace, which is a predicate of the first, 'Opcpea 
avaKT ex^v Eur. Hipp. 953 ; v. sub eTtwporos 11 ; vaiSidv ex- T ° v * K€ '- 
vov Bavarov Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E; cf. II. II. II. to 
hold: 1. to hold, ex- X e P <J ' l ' / ' * v X e P CTlv ' / LJ€T " X e P a ' lv ' etc -> v> 
sub x e 'P > A te ' r< ^ yapjpriXriaiv ex- H. 13. 200; irpoaBtv ex- aarriSa 13. 
157 ; i\pov Kaprj 6. 509 ; iirep iraawv Od. 6. 107 ; otnBev 11. 23. 136 : — 
«X£ii' rivi ri to hold it for him, as his helper, 9. 209, cf. 13.600: — to 
uphold, ovpavbv . . KecpaXy re Kal aKaparowi x*P eaaL Hes. Th. 517, 
746, v. sub apepis ; so ?x €I $i Te Kiovas ; of Atlas, Od. I. 53. 2. 
to holdfast, ex* iv MeveXaov x et P° s < Ke/3pwvr]V irodos to hold him by the 
hand, the foot, II. 4. 154., 16. 763, cf. 11. 488 (v. infra c. 1) ; exeiv rtva 
pieaov to grip one by the middle, of wrestlers, Ar. Nub. 1047 ; exopai 
p-iaos Ar. Ach. 571, Eq. 388, Ran. 469 : metaph., (ppeclv exw to keep 
in one's mind, II. 2. 33 ; v$ ex- two. Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B, cf. Rep. 
490 A. 3. like cpepw, cpopia, Lat. gestare, of arms and clothes, to 
bear, wear, eipa o' ex' dpep' wpoiaiv II. 18. 538, cf. 595 ; TrapdaXerjv 
wpoiaiv ex- 3. 17 ; cokos wpw 14. 376 : Kvvenv Ke<paXfi Od. 24. 231, cf. 
17. 122, 450; rd8' elpar' e'xca Od. 17. 24, cf. 572, etc.; so otoXtjv 
dpcpl awpa Eur. Hel. 554; otoXtjv, x iT ^ va t e * c -> Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 26, 
etc. 4. of a woman, to be pregnant, Lat. utero gestare, Hdt. 5. 41, 
Hipp. 1 1 28 G, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14 ; in full, ev yaarpl ex^v, Hdt. 3. 32 ; 
also irpbs eavrfjv ex^tv Hipp. Epid. I. 990. 5. to bold out, bear up 
against, support, sustain, esp. an attack, Lat. sustinere hoslem, usually c. 
ace. pers., II. 13. 51., 20. 27; once c. dat. to resist, oppose, II. 16. 740; — 
Horn, uses the fut. cxhacu mostly in this sense : also fut. med. oxvoopai, 
c. ace, like Act., II. 12. 126., 17. 639. 6. to holdfast, keep close, 
"Xy* s 3x 0V vvXas II. 12.456; Bvp-nv e'xc piovvos eTri0X7]S II. 24.453: 
to enclose, (ppeves rjvap exovat Od. 9. 301 ; adpuas re Kal oarea Ives ex- 
II. 219. 7. to hold or keep in a certain direction, like lirex a > 
oiarbv e'xc he aimed it, II. 23. 871 ; more fully, x*'P<* s Te Ka ' £'7X ea •■ 
avriov dXXrjXcov II. 5.569; often of horses or ships, to guide, drive, 
steer, TTtoiovd' ex ov w««' as imrovs II. 3. 263, cf. 11. 760 ; (pofiovoe 8. 169; 


rrj pa ,. exov imrovs 3. 752, etc.; mpe£ e'x« o'uppov Hes. Sc. 352 (cf. 
supra 1) ; o-irrj eax* s •• (vepyea vrja Od. 9. 279 ; irapci rfjv jjneipov ex- 
veas Hdt. 6. 95, etc. : — then often absol., without imrovs or vfjas, rfj p 
f'xc that way he held his course, II. 16. 378, cf. 23. 422 ; TlvXovH' exov 
they held on to Pylos, Od. 3. 182 ; (esp. in fut. o'xijo'a), aor. <rx c "'>) to 
put in, land, vies eoxov is rr\v 'ApyoXiSa x^PV Hdt. 6. 92 ; o"x^" 
irpbs ttjv 'SaXapIva 8. 40 ; T<p AtjXo), Kara to Hoaeiowviov Thuc, etc. ; 
troT o~xv ffllv SoKeTs; Ar. Ran. 1S8. — Later also, dpdv eir' aXXois ex- 
turned it upon others, Soph. Phil. 1 1 1 9 ; opip.' i\- to turn or keep one's 
eye fixed, Id. Aj. 193 ; aXXoa oppa Bdripa 8e vovv ex- Id. Tr. 272 ; 
tov 8e vovv iKtta' e'x« Eur. Phoen. 360 ; Bevpo vovv <?x e attend to this, 
Id. Or. 1 181 ; 7rpds rtva or ti rbv vovv ex- Thuc. 3. 22., 7- 19 ! so npos 
rtva ttjv yvwprjv ex- Id. 3. 25. 8. to hold in, stay, keep back, 

'Lttttovs II. 4. 302., 16. 712 ; to check, stop, rtva 13. 51., 20. 27.,- 23. 720, 
and Att. ; x e 'P as *X eiv tivSs to hold his hands, 18. 33 ; but 01'' ax^oet 
Xftpas will not withhold his hands, Od. 22. 70; ex- S&Kpva 16. 191 ; 
oSvvas ex- to allay, assuage them, II. II. 848, cf. 271 ; e<rx € "vpta Od. 5. 
451 ; ptvBov fftyrj 19. 502 (so £?x 6 °~ l "fV * a ' £<PP a C e ovoevt Hdt. 9. 93) ; 
iv eppeal pvBov Od. 15.445; arbpa fftya, ev Tjavx'ta Eur. Hipp. 660, 
Phaeth. 2. 61 ; irdSa Id. I. T. 1159 ; TioSa e£oi or iKrSs rtvos, v. sub 
ttovs 1. 4 : — c. gen. to keep away from, rtva dyopaav, vewv II. 2. 275-> 
!3- 687 ; ybmv Soph. El. 375 ; <povov Eur. H. F. 1005 : also c. inf., rtva. 
ffx^coi dp.vvep.evat II. 17. 182 ; — in Att. to slop or hinder from doing, 
rod p.T) KaraSvvat Xen. An. 3. 5, II, cf. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; effxov pi) KTavtTv 
Eur. Andr. 686, cf. Hdt. I. 158, etc.; pi) ov igetiretv Eur. Hipp. 658; 
wore p-r) .. Xen. An. 3. 5, II ; to p.r) 'Sticetv Aesch. Eum. 691, cf. Hdt. 
5. IOI : — also c. part, ex- rtvd fiovBvrovvra Soph. O. C. 888 ; ptapyiuvra 
Eur. Phoen. 1156. 9. to keep back, withhold a thing, os 01 XPV~ 

ptara elx* /3ia Od. 15. 230, cf. Dem. 867. 26 ; "Ektod' e'x«i • • , ouS 1 awe- 
Xvffev II. 24. 115, cf. 136 : — avrbs €X« pray keep it, a civil form of de- 
clining, Eur. Cycl. 270. 10. to hold in guard, keep safe, save, II. 
24. 730: of armour, to protect, II. 22. 322. 11. to keep so and so 
(supra 1. 12), «xo^ drpepas acpeas airovs Hdt. 9. 54, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
230 ; ex- eavrbv Kar olkovs Hdt. 3. 79 ; eKiroSoiv Aesch. Pers. 344, Xen.; 
drpipas elxov rb erparoireoov Hdt. 9. 53; ctya vdnrj <pvXX' etx* Eur. 
Bacch. 1084 ; roxis arpartwras iretBopevovs ex- Xen. Cyr. 7- 2, 
II. III. c. inf. to have means or power to do, to be able, freq. 
from Horn, downwds., mostly with inf. of aor., as II. ']. 217., 16. no, 
etc.; but also of pres., as Od. 18. 364; v. Herm. Eur. Supp. p. xii: so 
Lat. habeo dicere, etc. : — rarely with the inf. omitted, dXX' ovnas en 
«X E he could not, II. 17. 354 ; old k ex <u / ie " so f ar as we ^ e oble, Od. 
15. 281 ; and so in Att., If oloiv ext" Soph. El. 1379 ; dtp' Siv exot re 
Kal Svvatro Id. O. T. 315 ; $aov «X" Eur. I. A. 1453 ; &s ex 03 Id. Hec. 
614 ; — but in all cases an inf. may be supplied from the context. 2. 
after Horn., ovk e'x&>, foil, by a dependent clause, I know not . . , ovk 
elxov ris av yevoipav Aesch. Pr. 905, cf. Isocr. 259 C ; ovo' ex 03 7r '*' s P-* 
XPV ■ ■ d<paviaat Soph. O. C. 1710 ; ovk ex av ° Tl XPV ^"fftv Xen. Cyr. 
1.4,24; ovic ex<» tov ireoai Soph. Tr. 705; oVais poXovpteB' ovk f'xa» 
O. C. 1743 ; — the two constructions combined in Ant. 270, ov yap 
eiixof J - fv °v T ' dvTKpcoveTv, 0118' o-nais . ■ irpa£atpev. 

B. intrans. to hold oneself, i. e. to keep so and so, exov ware ra- 
Xavra they kept balanced, II. 12. 433 ; e£ai, as 'ore rts areper) XiBos I 
will keep unmoved as a stone, Od. 19. 494, cf. II. 13. 679., 24. 27; 
eyx° s ix drpepas kept still, II. 13. 557 ; so in Att., axis ovtrep et keep 
where thou art, Soph. O. C. 1 169 ; e'x« airov stop there, Dem. 1 109. 6 ; 
5id cpvXaKTJs ex iiv l0 ^ ee P on one 's guard, Thuc. 2. 81 : — c'x' r\pepa keep 
still, Plat. Crat. 399 E, etc. ; more often, ex« 877 stay now, Id. Prot. 349 
>D, Gorg. 460 A (ubi v. Heind.), etc. ; also e'xe vvv, exe ovv, and e'xe 
alone, like dye, Ar., Plat., etc. 2. c. gen. to keep from, like Med., 

iroXepov Thuc. 1. 112. 3. to be engaged or busy, dp<pi Aesch. 

Theb. 102, Xen. An. 5. 2, 26, etc. ; vep't rt Id. Hell. 7. 4, 28. II. 

simply to be, eKas elxov Od. 12. 435 ; opfipos 4'x« 13. 245; ex- tar 
oJkov Hdt. 6. 39 ; e'x- ev dvdyKatot Eur. Bacch. 89, ubi v. Elmsl. ; oVou 
cvpepopas exets Id. El. 238 ; iKvoSow extiv Id. I. T. 1 2 26 ; etc. 2. 

often with Advs. of manner, ev ex (l Od. 24. 245 ; very common in Att., 
KaXws 4'x«, KaKtas ex«, Lat. bene habet, male habet, it is, is going on 
well, etc.; ovrais ?x e( so l ^ e case sta "ds, Ar. PI. no; ovtcos ixovrosv 
quum res ita se habeant, Xen. An. 3. 2, 10 ; us Sib" ixovrosv Soph. Aj. 
981; ovtoj Sid arepveuv ex- Soph. Ant. 639; ovrais exeiv irepi rtvos 
Hdt. 6. 16, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; irpSs rt Dem. 122. 26 ; rfjb" ex- Soph. 
Phil. 1336; rqStov ex- Tpos rtva Dem. 127. 8, etc.; uis elxe just as he 
was, Hdt. 1. 114 ; Siairep exopev Thuc. 3. 30, ubi v. Duker ; -nais exovat 
how they stand, Dem.; onais ex ei how ^ 1S > etc -! 'X- ravrov idem valet, 
Eur. Or. 308; rdvdvrta eix*" Dem. 121. 19: — a gen. modi is often 
added, ev e'x 6 "' rivbs to be well off for a thing, abound in it, uaXuis 
ex^tv rijs peBrjs to be pretty well drunk, Hdt. 5. 20 ; o-nopov dvaKuis ex- 
to be busy with sowing, Id. 8. 109 ; ev (ppevSiv, ev aiiparos ex- Eur. 
Hipp. 462, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; cf. tjkoj 1. 2. c ; so cus iroSuiv elxov as fast 
as they could go. Hdt. 6. 116 ; dis rdxeos elxev eKaaros Id. 8. 107 ; us 
..rts evvoias ^ pvqprjs exot Thuc. I. 22; ws dpyijs ex® Soph- O. T. 
345, cf. Eur. Hel. 313, 857, etc. ; ttois «x«s Sd^s ; Plat. Rep. 456 D ; 


ey^aXarai — eooXotcpacrla. 


ovtui rpo-nov exeis Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 56 ; pitTpluis ex. j8iou Hdt. 1. 32 ; 
vyieivuis ex- - ■ aiiTov nal oaxppSvuis Plat. Rep. 571 D : — but also ev ex- 
to oui/xa Plat. Gorg. 464 A, Xen. Oec. 21. 7; ovtuis 4'x- tt) (pvoei, rfj 
Siavoiq. Dem. 330. 6, Lycurg. 157. 14, cf. Isocr. 191 A: — dacpaXeuis, 
dvayuaiuis e'x e '< e * c -> f° r do<paXes, dvayaatov ion, etc., Hdt. I. 86., 9. 
27 : — KaXGis lx E( No, I thank you, v. KaXos C. ii. 7. 3. to be the 

case, be so and so, Xoyos <fx ej l ^ e story goes, prevails, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 
239. III. of direction, to bold or turn towards, v. supra A. II. 

7- 2. to stand up, jut out, Ktoves ixpoa' exovTes Od. 19. 38 ; 

«7X 0S * a X e "'' &l*ov H- !3- 5 2C >. 3. to lead towards, boot eirl tov 

Trorafibv ex- Hdt. I. 180, cf. 191., 2. 17 : to ^ioi«/ towards, be directed, 
tend towards, els or irp6s ti, as ex&P a *X ov<Ja * s ' AB-qvaiovs Hdt. 5. 81 ; 
to «s 'Apyeiovs exov what concerns them, Id. 6. 19 ; tcL es tt)v airoora- 
Oiv ex 0VTa 6- 2 ' e * c - - — a 'so of Place, to extend, reach unto, eit' ooov 
eiroif/is tov lepov tlx £ *■ 64. 4. iut Tirj ex«" to io^e hostile feel- 

ings towards . . , 6. 49, Soph. Ant. 986 ; cf. e-nex 00 - IV- after 

Horn., <?x<u is joined with part. aor. of another Verb, as icpvif/avres exovoi 
for KeKpvcpacri, Hes. Op. 42 ; diroicXnioas e'xsis for diroKeicXeiKas, Hdt. 
I. 37, ubi v. Schw., cf. Valck. Phoen. 712, Hdt. 6. 12 ; 4'xai sometimes 
gives a pres. sense to the aor., as Bav/xdoas I'xcu / am in a stale of won- 
derment, Soph. Phil. 1326; os ocpe vvv ari/xacras t'xfi who now treats 
her with dishonour, Eur. Med. 33, cf. Soph. Ant. 22, etc.: v. Herm. Vig. 
n. 183, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 692 : — more rarely with the part, of other tenses, 
pf., Soph. O. T. 701, Phil. 600, Xen. An. 1. 3, 14., 4. 7, 1 ; pres., Eur. 
Tro. 318. — This seems the first step towards the modern use of the 
auxiliary Verb to have ; cf. elfii B. 2. — But, 2. the part, ex®" w ' trl 

the pres., adds a notion of dura/ion to that of present action, as ti kvtt- 
T&fas ex^v ; why do you keep poking about there ? Ar. Nub. 509 ; ri 
Si]Ta diaTpi&eis ex^i" ', wn y then keep wasting time? Id. Eccl. 1151; ri 
ycip effTTjK exuiv ; Id. Eccl. 853, cf. Thesm. S52 ; or, without interrog., 
<p\vapets ex^v, XrjpeTs ex cav y°" are always a-chattering, you keep 
trifling, Plat. Gorg. 490 E, 497 A, cf. Euthyd. 295 C, Theocr. 14. 8. — 
Others explain these phrases by a supposed exchange of Verb and Part., 
for Kv-maCfiiv e'x«s, Xrjpuiv e'x«s : but neither construction nor sense 
suit this so well, cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 497 A, Jelf § 698, obs. 1. 3. 

pleonast., earlv exov for «x 6l > Hdt. 1.86; lorh' dvayicaiuis exov for 
«X« dvayicaiuis, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Pax 334. 

C. Med. to hold oneself fast, cling closely, t£ Trpoo~<pvs Ix^W 0<L 
12. 433, cf. II. I. 513, Od. 9. 435, etc. ; irpbs dWrjArjcri Id. 5. 329 : — 
mostly c. gen. to bold on by, cling to, nerprjs lb. 429, cf. 9. 435, and 
Att. ; egopeoBd aov Ar. PI. 10 1 : hence, 2. metaph. to cleave or 

cling to, epyov Hdt. 8. II, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 10 ; fiords, eXuldos Eur. Ion 
491, Ino 21 ; ttjs abrrjs yvuiptrjs Thuc. I. 140: hence, to lay hold on, 
take advantage of, e'x*o tSiv dyaBuiv Theogn. 32 ; rrpotpaows Hdt. 6. 94 : 
to lay claim to, dpupoTepwv tuiv eTiaivvpieaiv Id. 2. 17 : to be zealous for, 
dXrjBeias Plat. Legg. 709 C ; ptdxrjs Soph. O. C. 424; ttjs ffuiTrjpias Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 17, etc. 3. to come next to, follow closely, lb. I. 8, 4; 

'i-nea&ai ixojxevovs .. tuiv apuaTuiv Id. Cyr. 7. I, 9 ; cf. tijs TrXTjyfjs 
exerat Dem. 51. 27: — of peoples or places, to be close, touch, border on, 
rtvos Hdt. 4. 169, Thuc. 2. 96, etc. ; absol., ol exo/^evoi the neighbouring 
people, Hdt. I. 134 : of Time, to exb/J-tvov eros the next year, Thuc. 6. 
3; tA exbf-tva what follows, Plat. Gorg. 494 E, Isocr. 1 21 D. 4. 

to depend, en twos Od. 6. I97, II. 346 ; c. gen., o"60 egeTai II. 9. 102 : 
— to pertain to, 00a ex iTai T ^"' aioBrjoeaiv, tuiv 5i5a<TKd\wv Plat. Legg. 
661 A, Prot. 319 E, etc.; the part, in Hdt. is often periphr., tci tuiv 
bvtipaTuiv, uapiiujv, cit'iojv, oiueruiv ex<jpieva being in fact=T(i bveipaTa, 
etc., Hdt. 1. 120, 190., 2. 77., 3. 25, 66, etc. II. to bear for 

oneself, Kpr)5ep.va avra napeidajv axoptevn before her cheeks, Od. I. 
334., 21. 65 ; donida irpuoB' eox^o his shield, II. 12. 294, cf. 298., 20. 
262. III. to maintain oneself, hold one's ground, II. 12. 126 ; 

i'x«o Kparepus man thyself, 16. 501., 17. 559. 2. c. ace. to keep 

off from oneself, repel, 17. 639. IV. to stop oneself stop, o"x fTO 

[«7X0s] II. 7. 248 ; eox*T0 (puivij 17. 696, etc. 2. to keep oneself 

back, abstain or refrain from, diJTrjs, paxi* II. 2. 98., 3. 84 ; 01tjs Od. 4. 
422; ex&p.eOa SrjtOTrJTos etc PeXeuiv II. 14. 129; ttjs Tipiojpirjs Hdt. 6. 
85 ; tuiv dd'iKTurv Soph. O. T. 891 ; etc. ; c. inf., Ap. Rh. 1. 328 : — also 
Kanmv airo x ( 'pas execCai to keep one's hands from ill, Od. 22. 316; 
MeveXeui axeodat x*P a Eur. Rhes. 174: — absol., ex*' . "X £(r( ' e ' bold! 
cease! II. 21. 379., 22. 416 : cf. aVTa. II. V. to suffer, ddawrov 

laxo^rjV veKvv (sc. ehai) Soph. Ant. 466. 

cdrd\a.TCU, Ion. 3 plur. pf. pass, from \pd\\u>. 

€(j/5.\€0S, a, ov, {efui) boiled, fit for boiling, Nic. AI. 565. 

Id/-Av8pa, 7), (dvi)p) cooking up men, epith. of Medea, from her renew- 
ing old Aeson, Anth. P. 15. 26, ubi male efavSpa. 

Id/AvTj, t), (eipw) = e\j/TjTrjpi.ov, Hesych. [&] 

Itjiavos, 17, oV, boiled, Hipp. 641. 45, Arist. Probl. 20. 4, 5 : iipavd = 
i\pT]pvaTa, Diocl. Caryst. ap. Ath. 68 E. 

i. v|ieuo-^tva>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ipevhopuii, falsely, wrongly, Plat. 
Legg. 897 A, Strabo 63. 

<i|/ec»>, !4><i<i), v. sub eif/ai. 

?ij»T)K i aT0S > t6> anything boiled or seethed, in plur. vegetables fit for 


657 

kitchen use, Plat. Rep. 372 C, 455 C, Diod. I. 80, etc.: — wine boiled 
down to one third part, Hipp. 359. 6, Plat. Com. 'S.vp.pt. 4 ; Lat. sapa, 
Plin. 14. II. 

ld/T||xa.TU)ST|S, es, (eibos) like e\f/T]p.a, cited from Diosc. 

td/TjtriS, ecus, tj, a boiling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Acut. 385 ; Kpeuiv Hdt. 
4. 61 ; in plur., Plat. Polit. 303 E : — a melting, of ore, Theophr. H. P. 

5; 9. \ 

4\J/T|Tflp, fjpos, 6, a dish or pan for boiling, Anth. P. 6. 305. 

ld;T|TT|piov, to, = foreg., Hesych. 

iij/TiTTis, ov, 6, one who boils or seethes, Basil. 

lij/TjTiKos, T], 6v, of ox for boiling, Gloss. 

!i)/t]t6s, y, ov, boiled, o£o$ Xen. An. 2. 3, 14 ; vSara Nic. Al. 
III. II. eiptjToi, uiv, 01, little fish which were eaten boiled, 

Ar. Vesp. 679, Archipp. 'Ix^- 8, Nicoph. Xeip. 4, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 2 ; 
cf. evavdpaicis. 

Iijna, Ion. -vt\, 17 : (^ia, \fieid) a game played with pebbles : generally, 
a sport, game, Nic. Th. 880 : amusement, pastime. Soph. Fr. 4. A plur. 
«d;io, to, in E. M. 406. 8, ubi v. not. ; in Hesych., {d/^ 10 - 

liJAa.op.ai, Dep. (eipia) to play with pebbles, generally, to amuse oneself, 
Ovp-noi KaS-qpLevoi efiadoOuiv Od. 17.530; eipiaaoOai /*oA.7rfj Kal <p6p- 
puyyt Id. 21. 429 ; dpup' daTpaydXotoi . . eifiiou/VTo Ap. Rh. 3. 118, cf. 
1.459, Call. Dian. 3, Cer. 39. — An Ep. Verb, cf. the compds. k<p-, 
na6-eTpi&opiai. 

IdaEu, to feed on boiled meat or vegetables, Aesch. Fr. 46. 

ci|/i|j,v6ur}uvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of if/ipi.v6i£u>, with paint or cosmetics, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 

"E^fl, 3 sing. impf. rfpe Hdt. 1. 48 (vulg. eifiee, v. Dind.), Ar. Ran. 
505, Vesp. 239, Fr. 507, 548: — fut. eif/rjoco Nichochar. Incert. I, 
Menand. Kapx- I : — a °r. ri^/rjaa Hdt. I. 119 (vulg. elf/-), Ar. Fr. 109, 

355, Plat., etc., cf. owtyai: — pf. ex/irjica Philo 2. 245 Med., imper. 

e\pov Aesch. Fr. 321 : fut. Ii^cro/zai Plat. Rep. 372 C. — Pass., fut. 
eip-nOrjOopiai Galen. : aor. fjipi]dr]v Hdt. 4. 61, Plut., etc. ; later, part. 
eip7]8eis Diosc. 5. 100, whence prob. ecpBevTa should be corrected in 
Parab. 1. 148 : — pf. ijxprjfievos Arist. Probl. 5. 36, Diod. 2. 9, e\p— Hipp. 
628. 25, cf. d<pe\pu) 11. — The pres. Iif/eu, from which the tenses are 
formed, rests on the accentuation of Mss., expui, efovoi, e\peiv, etc., for 
which 'ityoi, exovoi, tyeiv, etc. are restored in the best Edd. ; v. Dind. de 
Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvi : — eipovvTes (as if from eipeui) eipuivres (from expdai) 
in Diod. 1. 80,81, has been corr. by Dind. To boil, seethe, opp. to 

bnTdui, of meat and the like, Hdt. 1. 119, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. 
Euthyd. 301 C, etc. ; but also ei//. x^fpav (as we say) to boil the pot, 
Ar. Eccl. 845, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D; proverb, of useless labour, Xidov 
eipeis (cf. rrXtvdos) Ar. Vesp. 280, Plat. Eryx. 405 B : — c. gen. partitivo, 
rjipopiev tov Kop>c6pov tve boiled some - - , Ar. Vesp. 239 : — Med., Aesch. 
Fr. 309 : — Pass, to be boiled, of meat, Hdt. 4. 61, etc. ; of water, to boil, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 16, Plut. 2. 690 C. 2. of metals, to smelt, refine, 

tybpievos xpvabs Pind. N. 4. 133 ; cf. dire<p6os. 3. Med., eif/Tjoa- 

o8ai K6fir}v to steep and dye it, Poll. 2. 35 ; cf. Phot., Hesych. 4. 

metaph. yrjpas dvavvpov eipeiv to cherish an inglorious age at home, 
Pind. O. 1. 133, v. Dissen. (83), and cf. Ttiaaui. 

eta, Ion. subj. pres. of eipu. 

eu>, Ion. subj. aor. 2 of I'rjfii. 2. gen. and ace. sing, of tuis the 

dawn. 

<fu>Ya, tcoYp-ai, v. sub oiyvvfii. 

cu6a, EwOea, v. sub eOco. 

€0)8ev, Ep. iquOcv (q. v.) : Adv. (euis) from morn, at earliest dawn, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 D, etc. ; euidev evSvs Ar. PI. 1 1 21 ; avpiov e. to-morrow early, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 6, Plat. Lach. 201 B ; and so euiOev alone, Plat. Theaet. 
fin. ; to y' euidev Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 22. 

!co6tv6s, tj, 6v, (ecus) in the morning, early, 6 euiO. ijXios Hdt. 3. 104; 
euid. eTSov Soph. Fr. 445 ; ovotjs . . eic/cXr/oias eai6tvrjs Ar. Ach. 20 ; t6 
eaidivov, as Adv. early in the morning, Hdt. ib., Hipp. Aer. 282 ; so If 
lu>0ivov= euiBev, Ar. Thesm. 2 ; If eai6tvov p-expi SeiXrjs Xen. Hell. I.I, 
5 ; Tjepl tt)v euid. <pv\aKi)v about the morning watch, Lat. sub quartam 
vigiliam, Polyb. 3. 67, 2 ; inrb tt)v euid. (alone), Ib. 43, I ; tt)s euiO. <pv~ 
Xaxijs Plut. Pomp. 68 : vpooemelv rb kuid. to wish one good morning, 
Luc. Laps. I : — euid. dimi proverb for business soon transacted, A. B. 
258. 2. eastern, Dion. P. 697 : — Comp. -urepos, Strabo 493; 

Sup. -wraTOS, Id. 199. 

ounos, ov, also a, ov, poet, for eaos, kuiOivos, Ap. Rh. 2. 686, 700 : also 
eastern, Dion. P. 111. 

itoKei, v. sub loi«a. 

lcoXi£o|xai, (JiuiXos) to be or become mouldy, of fish, Galen. 6. 390 F. 

cuXo-KpdaCa, 0, (icpaois) a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, and 
other refuse, with which the drunken were dosed at the end of a revel by 
their stronger-headed companions ; metaph., euiXottpaaiav tiv& fiov tt)s 
Trovrjpias KaTaotceSdoas having discharged the stale dregs of his rascality 
over me, Dem. 242. 13, where Harp, understands him to speak of the 
stale stories raked up by Aeschines, cf. Luc. Symp. 3 ; but in Plut. 2. 148 
A, ep.ji.evei to .. ovadpeoTov, uioirep euiX, Tts vppeuis i) bpyrjs it is evi- 
dently = KpatTraXr). 
* U u 


ew\o? — fyfipos. 


658 

?cj\os, ov : (prob. from ecus, 77, and so), a czay old, kept till the morrow, 
fwXos vetcpos Luc. Catapl. 18: — of meat, fish, etc., stale, opp. to Trp6o- 
(paros (recens), Antiph. Moix- *■ 6, Axionic. XaXx. I. 15; u5<xip Arist. 
ap. Plut. 2. 912 A: — ij eaiXos r)p.epa the day c/i'er a feast, esp. after a 
wedding, when the scraps were eaten, Axionic. XaA/c. 2 ; ecuAos 6pvaX- 
Xis a sti?iking wick (after the lamp has been blown out), Luc. Tim. 2 : — ■ 
then of actions, etc., stale, out of date, TaSi/cr/paTa ecuAa . . ds vp.ds km 
ipvxpa dcpucvdrai Dem. 551.13; patf/aSiai, irpdypara Plut. 2. 514C, 
674 F ; ecuAov ion to Xiyeiv 777 B, cf. Luc. Pseudol. 5 : — of money, 
lying without use, hoarded, Philetaer. Kui/. 2. 10 : — of men, coming a 
day too late, Plut. Nic. 21 ; but also, like Kpa'nraXos, on the day after a 
debauch, i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. heslemus, Id. 2. 128 E; eaiX. 
raTs pi.vrjp.ais lb. 61 1 E. 

tuXim, v. sub iXrropuxL. 

tcop-ev, an isolated subj. form, found in II. 19. 402, end x cuip.ev noXe- 
fioio when we have enough o/war (as the old Interprr. explain it). The 
sense and construct, is the same with dcu intr. ft) take one's fill of a thing; 
and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. aBijcrai 6, 7, with Spitzner Exc. 31 ad II., refers it 
to this Verb. The old Interprr. refer it to trjpu in the sense of dvirj/u 
u. 8. b. The question can hardly be decided. 

Itov, Ep. and Ion. part, of el/ii to be. 

€<ivT|p.ai, ecovqp/nv, v. sub uiveopiai. 

Icovoxosi, v. sub oivoxoiai. 

e'uija, v. sub o'iyvvp.1. 

Itoos, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, etc. ; also os, ov Eur. Phoen. 169 : poet. 
Ici'dos, Ion. and in Horn. t|oios, q. v. : (ecus) : — in or of the morning, at 
morn, early, iraxvqv ecpav the morning rime, Aesch. Pr. 25 ; cpdeypar 
opviOwv Soph. El. 18, etc.; darqp Eur. Incert. 1 36, Anth. P. 7. 1 36; 
twos ejjavaOTrjvai to get up early, Eur. El. 786. 2. eastern, Lit. 

Edus, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9 : rd eya eastern parts, Luc. Charon 5 ; so 77 ecua 

(sc. x^P a )' Ael - N - A - x 7- *9 ; KaT & T ° LS ^ as Arist - Mund - 4- *• 

ecipa, 77, collat. form of aiwpa, anything suspended, a noose for hanging, 
Soph. O. T. 1264. II. a festival of Erigone, also called aXfjTis, 

Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E, cf. Interpp. Poll. 4. 55. 

eiopd, liopaKa, v. sub opacu. 

ecop-yei, v. sub efpScu. 

ecopeco, collat. form of aiaipeco, to raise on high : hence aor. part, kwpr/- 
aacra is restored by Wunder and Dind. in Soph. O. C. 1084, for dewp-r]- 
aaaa ; cf. Diod. 18. 42, Hesych. s. v. 

ecopT]p.a, aros, to, collat. form of aiwp-npa — ecupa 11: esp. a machine on 
the stage to represent the act of flying, Schol. Ar. Pax 77. 

eupTjcris, coos, 77, collat. form of aluiprjais, Phot., Suid. 

ecopifco, collat. form of aicoplfa (whence pierewpifa), Hesych., Suid. 

IcLpTdfov, v. sub eoprdfa. 

ecop-ro, v. sub detpoj. 

"En2, 77, Att. form of the Ion. ■qciis, q. v. 

"Efl2, Ep. eiajs, elos, (v. sub fin.) : — A. a Relative Particle, used like 
Lat. donee, dum, to express the point of Time up to which an action 
goes, either with reference mainly to the end of the action, until, till ; 
or with reference to its continuance, while; (so in Scottish and Northern 
Engl, while is used for till). I. until, till, 1. as a Temporal 

Conjunction, a. with Indie, mostly of aor. Ovve Sid ■npop.ax^", 

eicus (piXov wXeae 8vp.6v II. 11. 342, cf. Od. 5. 1 23, and Att.: — when an 
impf. with dv stands in apodosi, the clause with ecus expresses an unac- 
complished action, rjSecos dv KaXXucXel SieXeyoprjv, ecus direScura I would 
have gone on conversing, till I had . . , Plat. Gorg. 506 B, cf. Crat. 396 
C. b. ecus dv or ice with Subjunct., relating to an uncertain event 

in future time, pax^o~opai .. , ei'cus ice reXos iroXepoio KixeioJ till I find, 
II. 3. 291, cf. 24. 183, Dem. 135. I, etc. : in Trag. the dv is sometimes 
emitted, <fcus pa6r,s Soph. Aj. 555.; ecus xXrjdfi Id. Tr. 147 ; ecus dvfj to 
niipa Id. Phil. 764; cf. Pors. Or. 141. c. ecus with Optat., relating 

to an uncertain event in past time, Zpae . . TSope-rjv, ecus o ye ^airjiceoai 
. . puye'irj caused it to blow, till he should reach . . , Od. 5. 386, cf. 9. 
376, Ar. Ran. 766, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, etc. : — dv or ice is added to the 
Optat. (not to ecus), if the event is represented as conditional, ecus k diro 
iravra SoOei-rj till (if possible) all things were given back, Od. 2. 78 ! 0VK 
dv dtroKpivaio, ecus dv fficeipaio Plat. Phaed. 101 D, cf. Soph. Tr. 687, 
fsocr. 361 E: — in Od. ecus (without dv) almost assumes the force of a 
final Conjunction, so that, 5. 386 (supr. c.)., 4. 800., 6. 80., 19. 
367. d. with Inf., only in late authors, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. iXvavoj- 

p.evov. 2. with single words, like dxpi, M«XP'> Lat. usque, mostly 

with Advs. of Time, ecus ore, Lat. usque dum, till the time when, with 
the indicat., Xen. Cyr. 5.1,25; so ecus ov, Hdt. 2. 1 03, Ev. Matth. I. 24, 
etc.; ecus otov lb. 5. 25, etc.: ecus 7rore ; Lat. quousque? how long? 
lb. 17. 17, jo. 10. 24; also ecus d\p£ till late, Thuc. 3. 108 ; tais dpn 

I Ep. Jo. 2. 9 ; and of Place, ecus cu5e, Lat. hue usque, Ev. Luc. 23. 5 : — 
also c. gen., ecus tov dwonaaL till he has made payment, Lex ap. 
Aeschin. 3. 18, cf. Dem. 262. 5, Arist. H. A. 9. 46, 3, etc. : — also with a 
Prep., coos irpos KaXov £<pov dorepa Anth. P. 5. 201 ; and of Place, ecus 
ris tov x°-P aKa Polyb. I. 11, 4 : — in late writers c. ace, Georg. Syncell. 
7 A, etc. II. while, so long as, mostly at the beginning-of a 


verse in Horn, with the Indie, eicus ev Tpoir) iroXepi^opLev Od. 13. 315 
cf. 17. 358, 390, Aesch. Cho. 1026, etc. ; ecus eVt eA/jris \fiv~\ Thuc. 8. 40 
in this sense often answered in apodosi by a demonstr. Adv., by tccus, 
reicus, Od. 4.90; by TO(ppa, Od. 12.328, II. 18. 15; Totppa Se, II. 10. 
507., 20. 41 ; by 8e alone, II. 1. 193, Od. 4. 120. b. in Att. some- 

times ecus dv with Subj., when the whole action is future, ov plot . . kXtris, 
ecus df a'iOrj irvp Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; Xiyew re XPV lcaL epcurdv, ecus dv 
twaiv Plat. Phaed. 85 B, etc. c. ecus with Opt. in case of repeated 

action, Id. Theaet. 155 A. 

B. in Horn, sometimes Demonstr., = recus, for a time, ei'cus p.\v . . 
opvvov avrap eireira . . , II. 12. 142 ; ei'cus piv direiXei . . ■ dXX' ore .. , 
13. 143; ei'cus p.h> ..iitovTo' avrap eirel . . , 15.277., cf. 17. 727, 730, 
Od. 2. 148 : continually, Od. 3. 126 ; in Hdt. 8. 74 it is prob. an error of 
the Copyists for recus. 

[eas, with its natural quantity of iambus, only once in Homer, viz. 
Od. 2. 78 ; as a monosyll., II. 17. 727, Od. 2. 148, etc. ; as spondee in 
the form ei'cus, II. 3. 291., II. 342, etc. ; as trochee in the form dos, elos 
ravd' wppaive II. 10. 507 ; efos iyii . . Od. 4. 90, cf. 7. 280., 9. 233, 
etc. ; v. Dind. praef. Iliad, p. xxm. This last form dos is restored by 
Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 168. 10, Herm. Buttm., Dind., etc. ; cf. re'eus sub fin.] 

e'eocra, v. sub clflecu. 

e'eoca, Ion. for cucrt, 3 pi. pres. subj. of Apu to be. 

ecoenrep, strengthd. for ecus, even -until, Thuc. 7- 19, etc - 

t Eci)o--<j>opos, Dor. 'Ao)cr4>6pos, 0, Bringer of morn, Lat. Lucifer, the 
Morning-star, II. 23. 226, Hes. Th. 381, Pind. I. 4. 40 (3. 42) : cf. <£cu<r- 
<p6pos. [In Horn, always trisyll. by synizesis.] 

Icoutov, liovre'cov, Ion. for tavTov, etc., q. v. 


Zj, t, J'tJTa, to, indecl., sixth letter of Gr. Alphabet: as numeral £' = 
sirrd and e/38o/xos (the obsol. 5"', i. e. f, vau, the so-called digamma, 
being retained to represent iff), but j= 7000. The old Gramm. regarded 
f as a mixed sound, composed of a and 5, = crS ; hence, in Aeol. and Dor. 
~S.Zivs p.ovoiaoa \pidvpia5w, etc., for Zeiis p.ovcrl(aj ipi6vpi£cu, etc., and in 
Att. 'Adrjva^e, dvpa^e, v. sub -£e ; while in Ion., 8 changed into f (v. A 
111) ; and in Boeotic f into 8, as Aevs ptdooa for Ze*5s pd(a. It cannot be 
determined whether o~ or 8 was most strongly marked in pronouncing, 
or which ought to -be placed first. Probably each Dialect, perhaps each 
word, had its peculiarities ; but most likely the Dor., with their fondness 
for hissing sounds, made a the most prominent ; while the Ion. dwelt on 
8, somewhat like the Italian g before e, i. It seems to have been softer 
than the barbarous t£ of the modern Greeks ; for the ancients boast of 
its pretty sound, Dion. Comp. p. 172 Schafi, cf. Donaldson N. Crat. 
p. 127 sq. How easily it passed into 8 is shewn by Zeus Aeus, dpi^qXos 
dpiSrjXos, fdpf 86p£, -rraifa vaiSvSs, dXaTrdfa dXarradvos, Zeta (or cetd) 
Lat. for Siana, £a- for Sia- (in <[a/3aTos, £dor}Xos, etc.), £vyov for Svoyov 
ace. to Plat. Cratyl. 418 C, D. The change into a is seen in ^&vvr) 
aiftvvrj, ZaKvvSos Saguntum, and in old Att. (ace. to Ael. Dion, and 
Eust.) £punp6s (p.ui$t£ (pepSdXeos (pTJypia (,p-ivvq were written for c/uk- 
pos, etc., cf. Sext. Emp. M. I. 169. It also melted into 1, as Z<5pf Sopf 
'iopKOS, cf. (rjXos Ital. gelosia French jalousie, Zdv Diatius, Ianus, £vyov 
iugum, v. Zevs, sub fin. ; and it sometimes represents yi, as oXifav, 
p-i^aiv for oXiylaiv, peyiaiv. In Arcad., it sometimes stood for fi, as 
£eXXco for fidXXa), (epedpov for {iipeQpov, fidpaOpov, tm^apeaj for em- 
/Sapecu, Pors. Phoen. 45. Lastly it was, like a mere breathing, put be- 
fore some words beginning with a vowel ; v. ^dynXov, Zaypevs, {a- 
Xaivoj, (dco. 

Zeta, being a double conson. in all Dialects, made a short vowel at 
the end of the foregoing syllable long by position ; yet in Hexam. poetry 
there are some few places where the vowel remains short. Homer took 
this licence only in two prop, names, which could not otherwise come 
into the Hexam., darv ZeXeirjs II. 4. 103, 1 21 ; and o'i re ZdnvvOov, 
iiXrjeaod ZdicvvQos, etc., often in Od. The negligence of later ver- 
sifiers made it not unfrequent, — Herm. Orph. p. 761, Spitzu. Vers. 
Her. p. 99. 

£<x [a], Aeol. for Sid, but rarely used as a Prep., £d rdv crdv iSiav 
Theocr. 29. 6, Meineke ; £d vvktos ap. Jo. Gramm. de Dial. p. 384 : so 
also in the Aeol. compds. fafidXXcu, {dfiaTos, (dSr/Xos, £aeXe£dp.T)v, 
(drjpu, faveKws, Qypa (v. sub voce.) ; so in Eccl. Latin, zabolus for dia- 
holus. II. fa- insep. Prefix, = 8a-, like dpi-, ipi-, dya-, very, 

used by Horn, in the Adjectives (arjs, (ddeos, {duoTos, £ap.evr)S, {aTpecpTjS, 
(acpXeyrjs and (pxpr)r] s > perhaps also in emfdcpeAos. Hes. also in deriv. 
Verb (apieveai; by Hdt. in the Adj. {dnXovTos. 

Ja(3a\\co, Aeol. for 8ia@dXXoj, Hesych., E. M. 

fdfJaTOS, ov, Aeol. for Sid/3aTos, Sappho 150 Bgk. 

faJ3o"ros, ov, (/3do"Kcu) = TroXv<popBos, iroXvKTrjvos, ap. Hesych. 

faj3pos, ov, ace. to some for Xdffpos ; ace. to others, for £d@opos, He- 
sych., Suid. 


£ a yx*— ZEIA'. 


^AykXt), )7, = sq., Nic. Al. 180: — an ancient name of Messene, from its 

shape, v. sq. 
fd-yicXov, to, a reaping-hook or sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6. 4 : ace. to 

Strabo 268, dyicXiov or £d,y/c\ov is = o~Ko\tov (and so akin to aytcvXos), 

and Thuc. says it was Sicilian for opinavov. 
Zaypeiis, iais, 0, a name of the first Bacchus, Call. Fr. 171, Nonn. D. 

10. 294. (Ace. to some from (arype'ai, ace. to others for dypevs.) 
JdSrjXos, ov, for SiaSrjXos, of a sail with holes in it, Alcae. 18 (2). 7. 
f aeXeldp/nv, = oie\e^ap.rjv, I discoursed with, nvi Sappho 88 (53). 
£d.T||J.i, = Siarj/M, in partic. (devTes ap. Hesych. 
£ciT|S, is, (fa-, drjpi) strong-blowing, stormy, (077s avep.os II. 12. 157, 

Od. 5. 368 ; Sipae 5' em faijv avep.ov [for (aia, C a V~\ Od. 12. 313 ; (aous 

NoYou Anth. P. 9. 290 : — cf. also (d&j. Only poet. 
JdSeos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1075 : — very divine, sacred, of places 

favoured by the gods, like rjyaOeos, U. 1. 38, etc. (but not in Od.), h. 

Horn., Hes. ; so (. rii/Aos, 'ladfios, Kpjjres Pind. P. 5. 94, I. I. 45, Eur. 

Bacch. 121, etc.; also (d#. dvep.01 Hes. Th. 253; KkfjSes, aeXdvai Eur. 

Tro. 256, 1075 ; pioXirai. Ar. Ran. 382 ; Tipiai Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E ; and 

in late Ep. : — of persons, 'AwdWcuv Anth. P. 9. 525 ; and in Christ. 

Epigr. sainted, like paKap, lb. I. 10., 8. 57, 83, 150. [a] 
£a0epT|S, is, (Oipos) scorching, Kavpa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 1 20. 

£aicaXX-rjS, is, (wdAAos) very beautiful, Hesych. 

£a«eXTi8es, al, Boeot. for yoyyvXibes or KoXoKvvrai, Ath. 369 B. 

£aKOpeua>, to be a (aKopos, C. I. no. 43 1 b (p. 9 1 3). 

£aKopio~Kos, 6, Dim. of sq., Agla'ias Byz. in Revue de Philol. (1846) 2. 
I. p. 17, v. 23. 

£dxopos, 6 and 77, a priest or priestess, 'A<ppoSiTTjs Hyperid. ap. Ath. 590 
E ; 6eu>v Plut. Cam. 30 ; absol., (. Kal lepias Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. I, cf. 
Boeot. Inscr. in Keil p. 164 ; ol (. Plut. Sull. 7, etc. : a servant,. Menand. 
AevK. 4, but v. Meineke. (Ace. to Thom. M. p. 404 a nobler form for 
vewKopos ; and if so, from Kopiaj to sweep : but prob. Buttm. (Lexil. v. 
SiaKTopos) is right in taking the word as a dialectic form of SiAkovos, 
SiaKTopos ; v. sub (d.) 

faKOTOS, ov, brooding over wrath, sullen, II. 3. 220, Pind. N. 6. 91, 
Theocr. 25. 83. [a] 

{aKUvGiSes, at, fruits from Zacynthus, Hesych. ; cf. A. B. 261. 

f aXaivto, (fa-, dXaivco ?) = /xapalvco, Hesych. 

£a\da>, to storm, surge, Nic. Th. 252, in Ep. part. (aAoWa. 

£d\evKos, ov, very white, ap. Zosim. p. 70 Bekk. 

fdX-r| [al, 77, poet. Noun, the surging of the sea, surge, spray, Aesch. 
Ag. 656, Soph. Aj. 351, etc. ; (. irvevpidTOjv storms of rain, Plat. Tim. 43 
C, cf. Rep. 496 D ; (. dvipasv Plut. 2. 993 E ; fiiXeai -nvp-avbov (d\rjs of 
the fiery rain from Aetna, Aesch. Pr. 371 : — metaph., (dAai storms, dis- 
tresses, Pind. O.12. 16. (Akin is odAos, Lat. solum, used esp. of the 
sea : prob. from root fa-, v. also (dAos.) 

£aXu.6s, o, Thracian word for a skin, Porph. V. Pyth. 14. 

£aXo€iSY)S, is, (e?8os) = sq., Eccl. 

£d\6eis, eooa, ev, surging, stormy, Schol. Nic. Th. 252. 

£dXos, 6, = £a\7], (dAos <Auoejs muddy foam, Nic. Th. 568. 

JaXos, £aXd(o, £aXco8-r|S, JaXavros, Dor. for (??A-. 

£ap.evea>, to put forth all one's might, Hes. Th. 928. 

fap.6VT|S, is, (pivos) poet. Adj. very strong, mighty, h. Horn. Merc. 307 
(in Sup. (ap.eviaraTe') ; then often in Pind., as (ap.. Kevravpos, rjXtos P. 
9. 64, N. 4. 22, and late Ep. : generally, violent, raging, xoAos Opp. C. 
3.448; (. \6yos word of violence or enmity, Soph. Aj. 137: — neut. as 
Adv., km (ap.evh KOTiovaa Nic. Th. 181. 

£dp.epiTas, a, 6, Dor. word for paKap'irrjS, Phot. Lex. [1] 

£du.ia, £dp.iou, etc., Aeol. and Dor. for (rjp.-. 

Zdv, Zavos, 0, Dor. for Zrjv, Zrjvus, v. sub Zeus. 

{javeKus, Adv., Aeol. for SiaveKws, restored by Dind. in Corinna (9) ap. 
Hephaest. p. 22. A corrupt Gloss of Hesych. alludes to this form, 01(77- 
veweV SirjveKis, al&iviov. 

Jd-rreSov, to, = fienreoov, Xenophan. I. I. 

£airi|ieXos, ov, very fat, Hesych. [i] 

£airXT](W|s, it, (TrXr/Ooj) very full, (. yeveids a thick, full beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316; (. Motions OTopa full-sounding, Anth. P. 7. 75. 

£airXoVT«o, to be very rich, Jo. Chrys. 

JdirXovros, ov, very rich, Hdt. 1. 32, Eur. Andr. 1282. 

{airoTHS, ov, 6, a hard drinker, Hesych. 

£dirOpos, ov, (iwp) very fiery, Aesch. Pr. 1084. [&] 

larevio, Jarpetov, JaTpevw, Dor. for (77T-. 

JaTp£<t>T)S, is, {rpitpoj) well-fed, fat, goodly, ravpeov ^arpe<piaiv II. 7- 
223 ; ej>6jKas {arpapias Od. 4. 451. 

JaTpiKiov, to, the game of chess, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18; v. Ducang. : — 
JorpiKifJoi, to play at chess, Achmes Onir. 241. 

JavKi-Tpo<j>os, ov, (oavK&s) tenderly reared, Hesych., ace. to Ruhnk. 

Ja^e-yyTIS* is, very bright, Hesych. 

$a<t>€X-r|S, is, violent, with Adv. -\Zs, Hesych. ; cf. emfaipeXws : ace. to 
Suid., = iravv d<pe\rjs. In Nic. Al. 568 we have rrvpus (aijji\oto (from 
{d4>cXos, ov, which is quoted in E. M.), but with v. 1. fa<p\iyoio. 

£a4Xe-yT|S, is, full of fire, of men at their prime, d'AAoTe p.iv re fa</>Ae- 1 


659 

yies re\i9ovatv . . , d'AAore 8' av (pdivvdovoiv durjpiot II. 21. 465 ; oi fiery 
horses, h. Horn. 7. 8. II. shining bright, Hesych. 

£d<t>opos, ov, = Tio\v<popos, Hesych. 

JdxoXos, ov, (x°*-V) ver y wrathful (cf. fd«0T0s), Anth. P. 9. 524, 7 : 
v. sub &xo^os. [a] 

£aXpeiT|S, f. 1. for &xpr]ris in Horn. : Adv. faxpeies, violently, Nic. 
Th. 290. 

£axpi=ios, ov, (x/>eia) very needy, c. gen., CflXP- °^°v one w ^° wants to 
know the way, asks eagerly after it, Theocr. 25. 6. 

faxpT|T|S, is, pressing violently on, stormy, raging, piivos Bopiao Kal 
aWaiv ^axpTt^v dvip.asv II. 5. 525 ; of warriors, eager, fiery, (axprjets. . 
Kara upartpds vapivas II. 12. 347, cf. 360., 13.684: — always in plur. 
(From xpaa>, cf. k-rtixpaai B.) 

{dxpiio-os, ov, rich in gold, Eur. Ale. 498, I. T. nil. 

£d\J;, r), = faA.77, a storm, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3, Euphor. 2. 

ZA'fl, contr. an, ae into 97, ffjs, frj, £ijre ; imperat. (77 Soph. Ant. 1 1 51, 
Fr. 181, Eur. I. T. 687 ; later (fjOt Menand. Monostich. 191, Anth. P. 10. 
43 (condemned by Herodian. p. 316 ed. Herm.) ; opt. (atrjv ; inf. (fqv ; 
impf. 'i(aiv, Soph. El. 323, Ar. Ran. 1072 ; later 'i£nv (as if from C^<) 
Dem. 702. 2; for £Qqs, iCfl, i^nrt are contr. from l{dcs, etc.; 3 pi. 
e£a)v Ar. Vesp. 709, Plat. Legg. 679 C : — fut. Qqaa Ar. PI. 263, Plat. 
Rep. 465 D, Menand. Monost. 185 ; or ^rjo-opxu Hipp. 247. 27, Dem. 
794. 20, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 7: — aor. et^cra Hipp. 36. 16, Mel. in Anth. P. 
7. 470, Plut., etc. :— pf. ify/ca Arist. Metaph. 8. 6, 8, Dion. H. 5. 68, 
etc. ; but in Att. the aor. and pf. are mostly supplied from /3(0cu. Except 
the part. £oivtos, II. 1. 88, Horn, always uses the Ion. pres. £a>co impf. 
(which also occurs in Pind., Hdt., and Trag. chorus, as Soph. El. 157, 

0. C. 1213, Fr. 685) ; impf. zfaov Od. 22. 245, Hes. Op. 112, Hdt. 4. 
112; Ion. £u£ctkov Hes. Op. 90, Bion I. 30: aor. i(a>oa (err-) Hdt. I. 
120: pf. e£uKa C.I. no. 3684. — An inf. foW in Simon. Iamb. I. 17, 
Anth. P. 13. 21. (Sanskr. jiv to live, £ and ;' being interchanged, v. 
Zevs fin. : and so perhaps also akin to vivere, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 

1. 265.) 

I. Properly of animal life, to live, Horn., etc. ; (but also of plants, £771/ 

Koivbv elvai (paiverat. Kal tois tpvTois Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 12) ; lAeyxio"T6 

faovraiv vilest of living men, Od. 10. 72 ; £weiv Kal opdv <pdos rjeXioio 
Horn. ; £wvtos Kal iwl x^ovl depKopiivoto II. I. 88, cf. Od. 16. 439 ; (,uiv 
Kal PXimuv Aesch. Ag. 677 ; £di£< t( Kal kariv Od. 24. 263 ; fyvrcov koX 
ovtcuv Dem. 248. 25 ; toD dvai re ical (ijv 'iveKa Plat. Rep. 369 D ; 

(,waa Kal iyprjyopvia Id. Legg. 809 D ; fcuv Kal 'iptyvxos Phaedr. 276 A ; 
peia (d/ovres living at ease, of the gods, II. 6. 158, etc. ; (,wv Kara/cav- 
Oipai to be burnt alive, Hdt. I. 86: — c. ace. temp., £ ypara irdvra 
h. Horn. Ven. 222, etc. ; oA(7a eVea Hdt. 3. 22 : — with that on which 
one lives added, (77V d7ro tivos to live on a thing, Theogn. 1152, Hdt. 1. 
216., 2. 36, Ar. Pax 850, etc. (cf. dttotpw) ; ik tivos Dem. 1309. 26; 
|7tj nvi Andoc. 13. 30, Isocr. 211 D ; nvi Dem. 1390. II ; (but S/itDes. . , 
dAAa Tt TToAAd, oTaiv t' €v faovcri whereby men live in comfort, Od. 17. 
4 2 3-> I 9- 79)' c - part., ffjv avKotpavroiv Andoc. 13. 25; ipya(6p.evot 
Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 2 : — c. dat. commodi, fijV kavrw for oneself, Eur. Ion 
646, Ar. PI. 470, Menand. Incert. 257 : — c. ace. cognato, (diets 8' dyaObv 
Piov Od. 15.491; (. @iov pioxOrjpov Soph. El. 599; cf. Eur. Med. 249, 
Ar. Vesp. 506, etc. ; Ka\bv P'iotov Aesch. Fr. 163 ; (0771/ tt\v avrrjv Hdt. 
4. 112, cf. Plat. Rep. 344 E; rbv (liov do-<pa\ws Philem. Incert. I. 5 ; 
dvSpumaiv 0iov Soph. Fr. 517 ; vvpLcpiaiv @iov Ar. Av. 161 ; also (. d/3Aa- 
(3et~ jSiai Soph. El. 650, cf. Tr. 168 :— to (77V = (0177, Plat. Phaed. 77 E, 
etc. ; and without Art., eis 'irepov (rjv Plat. Ax. 365 D. 2. in a 

quasi-trans. sense, e« toiv aKXaiv Siv i^qs from the other acts of your 
life, Dem. 559. 1 ; woidaSai <p06vov e^ Siv £fjs Id. 577. 25 ; v. sub 
/3i6ai. II. metaph., like Lat. vivere, valere, vigere, to be in full 

life and strength, to be fresh, to abide, o\0os (diei pidaffav Pind. I. 5. 8 ; 
0i/eAAat (wat Aesch. Ag. 819 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 45, 482, Ant. 457, etc.; 
(cDca (TjAof living fire, Eur. Bacch. 8 ; XP^ V V T V &vti Kal napovri Soph. 
Tr. 1169: — hence as opp. to mere existence {(Ziwvai), 0i.oiis p:iv irn 
r6aa, (770-as Se eT77 'iirra Dio C. 69. 19, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 3, II. 

-Je, inseparable Suffix, denoting motion towards, a place : it is found 
for -5e only after the syll. as, and is in fact nothing but aSe, ( being 
written for ao, e. g. 'Adr/va^e, Qrjfiafc, dvpafc for 'AOrjvaaot, Brj^aaBe, 
Bvpaaoe. 

£ea, 77, = (etd, Dion. H. 2. 25. II. the roof of a horse's mouth, 

Hippiatr. 

Je7ep1.es, without mark of gender in Hdt. 4. 192, a Libyan word = j8ou- 
voi, a kind of mice : in Hesych. (e-yeptat. 

ZEIA', 77, a kind of grain, prob. a coarse wheal, spelt, Lat. far, Horn, 
only in Od., where it is fodder for horses, irdp 8' efiaAov £eids dvd Se icpi 
Aev/coi/ ip:t£av 4. 41, cf. 604; in the II. bXvpai takes the place of (eiai, 
vmroi . ■ Kpi AetiKov epe-rrT6p.evot Kal oAvpas, 5. 196., 8. 564; and Hdt. 
expressly asserts their identity, adding that in Egypt this grain was used 
for making bread, dirb bXvpiaiv Trotevvrat aria, rds (ems /xeTefeTepoi 
KaXiovat 2. 36, cf. 2. 77, Asclep. ap. Galen. 9. 3; yet (eid and oAijpa 
are distinguished in Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, Diosc. 2. 113; v. Diet, of 
Antiqq. p. 56: — o\. (eta is plur. in 11. c, Ar. Fr. 364, Xen. An. 5; fa 

U u 2 


660 

27 ; s i n g- m Theophr. : the form £ea in Asclep. I. c, Strabo, etc. (Cf. 
Sanskr. yava {barley) ; Lith. jawas ; v. £dcu fin., £6p£ , ioptcos : Curt. 

2. 195) 

£ei-Scopos, ov, zea-giving, fruit-bearing, fruitful, as epith. of the earth, 
(eiScupos apovpa fruitful corn-land, II. 2. 548, etc., and Hes. ; also £. dpo- 
jxos Nonn. D. 26. 185; c. gen., dxpds . . f. dirujprjs Anth. P. 9.4. II. 

some authors derived it from (da), = /3ioSa>pos, life-giving, 'AcppooiTTj Em- 
ped. ap. Plut. 2. 756 E; if^T/tr) Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 49. Cf. Hesych., Eust. 
283.18. 

£eipd, 77, a wcfe 7//>/>er garment, girded about the loins and hanging to 
the feet, esp. by Arabians, Hdt. 7. 69 ; by Thracians, lb. 75 : distinguished 
from the xXaptvs, as covering the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7. 4, 4. 
Others write (tpd, oeipd or aipd, Alb. Hesych. I. p. 1581, Valck. Adon. 
224 B. It cannot be understood of trousers, as ace. to Hdt. the wearer 
threw it round him. (The word, as well as the thing, was of foreign 
origin.) 

£eipo-c{)6pos, ov, wearing a (upd, 'A'iSrjs Antim. 88. 

£eigj, late Ep. for (ico, as irvdco for Trvicv, Ap. Rh. I. 734, Call. Dian. 60. 

£eXa, to, Thracian for olvos, Choerob. in Theod. p. 124, who assumes 
a nom. (eXds, gen. (tXa : but the Fragm. of Eur. (Incert. 193) he quotes 
shews that it was indecl., cf. Hesych. et Phot. v. (iXai, (dXa. 

gcXXco, aor. e£eXov, Arcadian for pdXXcv, Hesych., E. M. 408. 42. 

£«p-a, aTos, to, ((£co) that which is boiled, a decoction, Diosc. Alex. 7, 
Geop. 8. 37, 3 ; in Galen, also £i\x.y.a or £«r|j.a, Lob. Paral. 424 not. 36 : 
Dim. Jep-p-cmov, Galen. 

5*vvv(ii, = (tea, Oribas. : — Pass., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 104. 

£eo-Trupov, t6, a grain, between (£a and irvpos, Galen. 6. 320. 

ijepeOpov, to, Arcad. for PipeSpov, jidpadpov, Strabo 389. 

5€o--eXeHO-TraYT|S, is, cooked in boiling oil, Philox. Sympos. 19, in 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 636 ; who in v. 14 reads £eo--eXaio-jjav9-lTn.Tra.Y- 
KdTrvipcoTOS, all browned and baked and dressed in boiling oil. 

Jtcas, ecus, 77, ((ice) a seething, boiling, Plat. Tim. 66 B, etc. ; fiexP 1 
(ioeus up to boiling heat, Plut. 2. 690 C : — £. tt)s Jpvxr)s Plat. Crat. 419 
E, cf. Arist. de Anima I. I, l6. 

£6<rTO-Aovo-ta, 77, a washing in hot water, Galen. 6. 208. 

Jeo-Tos, 77, 6v, ((£co) seethed, boiled, Kpia (. ical onrd App. Hisp. 
85. II. boiling hot, vbaip Nic. Fr. 3. II, Strabo 578, etc.: 

burning hot, ipap/xos, Diog. L. 6. 23. 

fecrTOTris, t]tos, 77, boiling heat, Paus. 10. 11,4. 

£eTpaia, 77, Thracian for X" T P a ' P°"- IO - 95- 

Jeuydpiov, to, Dim. of (evyos, a small, poor pair or team, esp. of oxen, 
Ar. Av. 582 ; f. Qoukov Id. Fr. 163 ; (Sooiv lb. 344. [a] 

^crJY-eXdTTjs, ov, 6, = (evyrjXaTTjS, Hesych. 

£tvYT|Xao-ia, 77, the driving a yoke of oxen, Eust. 361. 13. 

£euyr|\aT«o, to drive a yoke of oxen, Xen. An. 6. 1, 8. 

5evY-ilXcLTr)S, ov, 6, (iXavvco) the driver of a yoke of oxen, the carter, 
Soph. Fr. 545, Xen. An. 6. I, 8: — a fern. £euYi]XaTpis, (Sos, Soph. 
Fr. 883. 

£evYTJTis, f. 1. for (evyiris in Call. Apoll. 47. 

£evyi£a>, f. oca, to yoke in pairs, unite, Aquil. V. T. 

£eiJYU7rn"r|S, f. 1. for (zvyiTqs in Diod. 19. 106. 

£€iJYio"i.ov, to, the rating of the (tvytTai, prob. 1. for -t)owv in Poll. 8. 
130; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 260. 

5euYiTT)S, ov, 6, fern. Jevyitis, iSos, ((tvyos) yoked in pairs, (evyiTiSes 
i'rnroi Call. Apoll. 47 ; ypciovoi (evytTai Diod. 17. 7 1 > °f soldiers, in the 
same rank, Plut. Pelop. 23 ; Ka.Kap.os C,. a reed of which were made the 
double flutes ((tvyn), Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,3. II. (cvytTai, 01, 

the third of Solon's four classes of Athenian citizens, so called from their 
being able to keep a team ((evyos) of oxen, Lex ap. Dem. 106S. 2, Plut. 

Sol. 18, Luc. Jup. Tr. 10, etc., v. ^11747777775: v. Bockh P. E. 2. 260, 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2. 38, Grote 3. 156 (1 59). [1] 
£eOYXa, 77, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 9. 19, A. B. 1378. 

£cijyXt], 77, the strap or loop of the yoke, through which the beasts' heads 

were put, so that the £vy6v had two (evyXai, cf. II. 17.439., I 9- 4°^ 

(where a horse's mane is described as (tvyXrjS i£epiwovoa irapd (vyov) ; 

t(ev£a .. \v QvyoToi KvwoaXa (euyXaiot SovXevovTa Aesch. Pr. 463, ubi 

v. Herm. : generally, the yoke, virobvvai inrb tt)v (. Hdt. I. 31 ; fioas 

TreXd(uv (evyXq. Pind. P. 4. 404 ; vwdyeiv tovs itittovs tij £ Luc. D. 

Mar. 6. 2. Not found in Att. Prose. II. Eur. Hel. 1536, v. 

sub irqb'dXiov . 
£ei>yXTi96v, Adv., for Ik tt)s (tvyXrjs, Ap. Rh. 3. 1319. 
£<=iryXi]<t><., Ep. gen. or dat. of (evyXrj, Call. Dian. 162. 
£euYX6-Beo-p.ov, to, = (vyooeojxov, Hesych. 
?eiiYp-a, a.TOs, to, ((tvyvvpa) that which is used for joining, a band, 

bond, £. tov Xip,ivos a boom or chain across the mouth of the harbour, 

Thuc. 7. 69, 70 (cf. 59), Diod. 13. 14. 2. a bridge of boats, 

Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 9. 147 ; T a ^vypcara twv -noTajXwv Dion. H. 9. 

31, cf. Plut. 2. l74E,etc: — a pier or platform formed by lashing several 

vessels together, Polyb. 3. 46, 2, Plut. Marcell. 14, 15. 3. a chain, 

Polyaen. 5. 22, 2. 4. metaph., (euypaT avdya-ns the straits of 

necessity, Eur. I, A. 443. II. i n Gramm., a figure of speech, 


£a'(5&)j0o? — ^evKTeipa. 


wherein two subjects are used jointly with the same predicate, which 
strictly belongs only to one, as in II. I. 533, where e/377 must be supplied 
with Ztiis ; Cf. ovW-rjipis. 

£tvyvvp.i, gavyvvoi Aesch. Pers. 191, (u7to-) Plat. Polit. 309 A; imper. 
(evyvvTe Eur. Rhes. 33 ; inf. —vvai (/acto,-) Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21 ; part. 
(evyvvs Hdt. I. 206., 4. 89; impf. 3 plur. h^ivyvvoav Hdt., Ep. fcvyv- 
II. 24. 783: also l^vyvvai Hdt. I. 205, Polyb., etc.; impf. e£evyvvov 
Hdt. (Ep. (tvyv- II.): — fut. (tv£o): — aor. e^evfa: — late pf. tfcvxa- 
(I7T-) Philostr. 64. — Med., Ep. impf. 3 dual (evyvvoSijv II. 24. 281, 
3 pi. ((vyvvvTO Od. 3. 492: fut. feiyfo/uat Eur. Hec. 469, etc.: aor. 
i(*v£anr)V Hdt., Eur. — Pass., fut. £evx6rjOOfiai (Sia-) Galen. : aor. I 
((tixO-qv Pind. O. 3. 10, Hdt., Trag. and Plat. Polit. 302 E ; more 
commonly aor. 2 £(vyrjv [p] Pind. N. 7. 8, Trag., (ovv-) Plat. Rep. 
546 C : — of. airo-, Sta-, ov-((vyvvjj.i. — Horn, most freq. uses aor. act. ; 
but in II. 16. 145 must be remarked the irreg. form £evyvv/xev, or, ace. 
to Buttm., (evyvv/iev, inf. pres. act. for ((vyvvfavat, (tvyvvvat, with 5, 
— a singular exception to the rule that v is long only in sing, of pres. 
indie, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. vSi'C 9. 

The Root is ZTtT- ; cf. $vyov, ov(v£ ; Sanskr. yug, yunagmi ; yuk 
(conjimctus), yugam (par), yugyam (jumentum) ; Lat. jungo, jugum, 
conjux,jumentum; Goth, jui, gajuk (fcvyos); Old H. Germ, joch (yoke) : 
Curt. 144.) 

To join, put to, yoke, trrrfous, f/puovovs, fioas Horn. ; sometimes with 
the addition vcp' iippaTa, hep' apfiaoiv, vir' oxtocpiv, vtt' apta^rjOtv II. 23. 
130., 24. 14, 782, etc. ; if fryotoi Aesch. Pr. 462 ; — so also the Med. is 
used by Horn. (esp. in Od.), ittitovs £fvyvvo6at to put to one's horses, put 
them to for oneself, Od. 3. 492, etc., II. 24. 281 ; (evgopiai appuxri ircu- 
Xovs Eur. Hec. 469 ; so of camels, Hdt. 3. 102 : — and of riding horses, 
to saddle and bridle, £ev£ai TJdyaoov Pind. O. 13. 91, cf. Ar. Pax 128, 
135 : — of chariots, (. appia, ox ovs Piud. P. IO. 102, Eur. Andr. 1019 ; 
and in Med., TeSpnrrra Id. Ale. 428. 2. to bind, bind fast, olokovs 

Seopiois Xen. An. 3. 5, 10: — Pass., <^dp7; . . ((evy/xevai -nop-naiaiv having 
them fastened . . , Fur. El. 317 ; (evx^V ^ e was imprisoned, Soph. Ant. 
955. 3. metaph., (vyus iv appiaoi TrrjpcdTuv Aesch. Cho. 794; 

■noTpLcp (vytis in the yoke of fate, Pind. N. 7. 9 ; dvdyKri (vyds Soph. 
Phil. 1025 ; 6eo<pdrois .. (vyds Eur. Supp. 220; v. oetpa$6pos : — Med., 
tovo' iv bpKots £tv£op.ai Eur. Supp. 1229; Pass., opidois fyyeis Id. Med. 
735. II. to join together, oavides . . /micpai, iv^OTOi, i&vy- 

pcivai well-joined gates, II. 18. 276 (elsewhere in Horn, only in signf. 1) ; 
feOfcu ooovTas, in setting a fractured jaw, Hipp. Art. 799 ! ft)t rroSe f., 
of the ancient sculptors who made their statues with joined feet, Heliod. 
3. 13. 2. to join in wedlock, marry, of the parents or authors of 

the marriage, t'ls Tavrnv '£(evt-e ; Eur. I. A. 698 ; £. ttjv dvyaripa Tivi 
App. Civ. 2. 14, cf. Ath. 554 D : — but in Med., of the husband, to wed, 
atcoiTiv £ev£ao6ai Eur. Ale. 994; irapQiveiov i£ev£a> Xixos Id. Tro. 671 '< 
(so in Act., ydpeots efeuf ' 'ASpdoTov -rraTSa I married his daughter, Phoen. 
1365; 6 %€]j.£\.r)v (ev£as ydpLois Bacch. 468) : — Pass, to be married, 
i(evypcivn, opp. to Koprj, Soph. Tr. 536 ; ydpeocs (czvxd^vai or (vyrjvai 
Id. O. T. 826, Eur. I. A. 907, etc.; iv yd/wis Eur. El. 99; ei's evvr/v 
tivos Id. Supp. 823 : — metaph., £. fiiXos 'ipypuaoi Pind. N. 1. IO, cf. I. I. 
6 (like Milton's ' married to immortal verse'). 3. to join opposite 

banks by bridges, iroTa/xov, ttovtov £ev£ai Hdt. I. 206., 7. 33, etc. ; "E\- 
A.77S irop9p.6v Aesch. Pers. 7 22 > cf. Lys. 193. 23; Siuipvg £(evyp.ivrj 
■nXoiois Xen. An. I. 2, 5 ; but also, yiepvpav feOfai Hdt. I. 205, 
etc. 4. to undergird ships with ropes, Thuc. 1. 29, ubi v. Schol., 

and cf. vir6(aip.a : but, also, to furnish them with cross benches, which 
joined the opposite sides, Hes. Fr. 37, as indeed some take Thuc. 1. c. 

JevYo-Troua, 77, the making of a pair, esp. the making of a double flute, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,6. 

JevYos, eos, to, (fevyvvpii) a yoke of beasts, a pair of mules, oxen or 
horses, II. 18. 543; C- iirtcov Andoc. 32. 27; $oukov Thuc. 4. 128: — 
hence, 2. the carriage drawn by a yoke of beasts, a chariot, plough, 

etc., Hdt. I. 31, 199; «tu fcvyovs ayeiv Andoc. 7. 13, Hyperid. Lye. 5 : 
a racing-car, — TkBpiitnov, Thuc. 5. 50; £. TiBp'osnccv Aesch. Fr. 357; 
opp. to ovvcopis, Plat. Apol. 36 D, but v. Plut. 2. 146 D; f. pXaQiov a 
hired chariot, Id. Anton. 6; X(vkov £. with white horses, Dem. 565. 27, 
Luc. 3. any pair or couple, IprjKcuv Hdt. 3. 76 ; Trabiaiv lb. 130 ; 

of the Atridae, Aesch. Ag. 44; ipc/ldooiv Ar. Eq. 872; Tauiv Antiph. 
'S.Tpar. 3 : absol. a married couple, like Lat. conjugium from jugum, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 331 ; to £., o KaXeiTat OijXv jcal dppev Xen. Oec. 7. 18 ; to 
ipcoTiKov f. Luc. Amor. 1 1 : — koto, (evyos or koto, (evyn in pairs, Plut. 
2. 93 D ; is (tvyta Luc. Syr. D. 12 : — pi. £61/777 was used for the double 
flute, Lat. tibiae pares, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11,4 and 6. II. also 

of more than two things or persons joined together, £evyos TpvndpQtvov 
three maiden sisters, Eur. H. F. 454, Erechth. 3 ; so Tpifyyits Xdptres 
Anth. P. 11. 27. III. = Lat. juger, Basilic. 

£evyoTpoe\>ici>, to keep a yoke of beasts, Poll. 8. 132. 

j€VY<>-Tp6(J>os, ov, keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

£euYO<|>opeop.cu, Pass, to be drawn by a yoke of oxen, ap. Euseb. P. 
E. 35 D. 
, JevKTeipo, 77, fem. from sq., of Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54. 3. 


XeVKTqp "CrjhwTriS. 


JevKTT|p, rjpos, o, one who yokes : the strap of the yoke, Hesych. 

JevKi-f|pios, a, ov, fit for joining or yoking, yecpvpa yaiv SvoTv (. 
Aesch. Pers. 736 : to (evKTTjptov a yoke, Id. Ag. 529 : 7) (evKTrjpia = (ev- 
f\7] II, v. sub TtnoaXiov. 

JeuKrds, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of (evyvvpu, yoked, harnessed, Plut. 2. 278 B, 
etc.: joined in pairs, KaXap.01 Plat. Epigr. 21. 4 Bgk. ; gtixos 7}pycp (■ 
TroSi, of the pentameter, Anth. P. 7. 9: — to (. a body of soldiers, two in 
line, Anon. ap. Ducang. 

Jevgi-Xtcas, co, 6, subjugator of men, of a king, Soph. Fr. 136. 

Jev£iS, ecus, 7), ((evyvvpn) a yoking or manner of yoking oxen, Hdt. 3. 
104: a joining, as by a bridge, Id. 7. 35. 

ZET'2, o, voc. Zev: the obi. cases formed from Ais, Hdn. Epimer. 6. 
14, gen. Aib's; dat. Ad, also At [1], Find. O. 13. 149, N. 10. 104, C. I. 
no. 16; ace. Aia in Poets also (though not in Comedy, except in Trag. 
phrases) from *Z-f|v, Z&v, Zrjvos, Zrjvi, Zijva, in later Dor. Zavos, etc., 
Philox. in Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 636, Theocr. ; ace. Zijv (vulg. Zrpv) at 
end of verse, II. 8. 206., 14. 265 : — a nom. Ztjs or Zds Pherecyd. ap. 
Hdn. 1. c, Clem. Al. 741; Dor. ZAv, Alcman, Ar. A v. 570; and on 
Cretan coins TAN, i. e. Zdv, v. Eckhel D. N. 2. 301 ; written Zav in 
Pyth. ap. Porph. V. P. 1 7 (with Zav or ZaV, cf. Lat. Jan-us) : — Boeot. 
Aevs, Ar. Ach. 911 ; also A-qv, Hdn. 1. c. : — the obi. cases Zeos, Zei, Zea, 
cited by Sext. Emp. M. 1. 177, 195, E. M. : Zevv f. 1. for Zr)v Aeschr. 
ap. Ath. 335, Anth. P. 7. 345, 5, v. Jac. p. 500. — The pi. Aies, Zrives, 
Plut. 2. 425 E, ap. Eust. 1384. 27. Zeus, Lat. Jupiter, king and 
father of gods and men, son of Kronos and Rhea, hence often called 
KpovioTjsj Kpoviav, husband of Hera : Horn, makes him rule in the lower 
air (Jx-qp) : hence rain and storms come from him, Zeus vei, etc., v. sub 
iico, vicpai, avvvecpoi, PpovTaco, 6/j.ppioj, vSwp, Aavajj. — Freq. in exclam., 
Zev &XX01 Te deoi II. 6. 476 ; Si Zev Kal iravTes Beoi, Si Zev Kal Beoi, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 10, Ar. PI. I, etc.; Zed Zev Aesch. Cho. 246, Ar. Vesp. 
323 ; Si Zev ttjs \£tttott]tos tuiv eppevwv Ar. Nub. 153. — The oath 0x1 pa 
Zrjva in Horn, only II. 23. 43, Od. 20. 339 ; but very freq. in Att. Comedy 
and Prose, ov pA Ala, pa Aia, vi) Aia, also with the Art., ov p,a tov Aia : 
the form vi) Aia, being most used in common life, was apocop. into 
vnSi, as in Ar. Eq. 319 (Kcipie vtjSI tovt edpacre), and elsewhere, v. Dind. 
ad 1. — For the attributes of Zeus, v. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 349 
sq. II. Zevs KaTaxBovios, Virgil's Jupiter Stygius, Pluto, II. 9. 

457. III. by the flattery of courtiers, Zet's became a name of 

the Roman emperors, Dion. P. 210, Opp. C. I. 3, Christod. Ecphr. 96, cf. 
Suet. Domit. 13, Martial. 5. 8, etc.; whereas Gorgias was ridiculed for 
calling the Great King Zevs tuiv Ilepcruiv, Longin. 3. 2. (On the Root, v. 
sub Sfos, and cf. Curt. 269.) 

£e<f>vp'f|Tos, rj, ov, = (ecpvpios, Nonn. D. 48. 517. 

£«(|n)pT]ts, (80s, pecul. fem. of (ecpvpios, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 2. 

of the god Zephyros, yeveBXrj Nonn. D. 37. 335, cf. 47. 341. 

Ze^vpiTj (sc. m>or)),T), = Ze<pvpos the west wind, Od. 7. 119. [Ze$-long 
in arsi, cf. ocpis, OKvcf>os.~\ 

£e<j>(ipiKos, 7), 6v,= sq., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 13, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 7. 

£c<j>ijpi.os, ov, sometimes also a, ov (cf. Zecpvpirf), of, belonging to the 
West or west wind, Trvevpa Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, I. II. iiov (. 

a wind-egg, also avepiidtov, incrjvep.iov, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 13, Gen. An. 3. 

I. 5- [«] 

£e<|>vpiTis, iSos, ^, = foreg., Call. Ep. 5, Opp. H. 80. 1. 
Zeduipos, 6, Zephyrus, the west wind; properly, the north-west, and so, 
like Boreas, blowing from Thrace, II. 9. 5 ; but also joined with Kotos, 

II. 21. 334: hence, in Horn., for any westerly wind, opp. to Evpos, Od. 5. 
332., 19. 206, cf. Arist. Mund. 4. 12, Theophr. Vent. 38 : — often repre- 
sented as stormy, Od. 5. 295 ; and rainy, Od. 14. 458 ; but also as clear- 
ing, II. II. 305 ; as soft and gentle, Od. 4. 567 (as mostly in later Poets). 
Zecpvpos was the swiftest of all winds, 11. 19. 4 15 ; and so, as a person, 
was married to the harpy Podarge (swift-foot), II. 16. 1 50. V. Nitzsch 
Od. 2. 420. (From (ocpos, as Eupos from ecus, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
af)p 8.) 

ZE'Xl, contr. 3 sing. (ei even in Horn. ; late Ep. feiw (q. v.) ; in late 
Prose Jewupx (q. v.) : impf. efee II., Hes., e(ei Soph. : fut. (eaoi (e£ava-) 
Aesch. Pr. 370: — aor. electa Hdt., etc.; Ep. (iaaa Horn. — Pass., aor. 
e^eoBriv (air-) Diosc. 1. 3, («V-) Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 2 : — pf. e(eap.ai 
(!£-) Geop. 10. 54 Nicl. (Perhaps Onomatop. ; cf. (eaTos, (fjXos; 
Sanskr. yas, yasyami, yasami (annitor), prayastas (yirep(ecvv) ; Old H. 
Germ, jesan : Curt. 567. Cf. (v/itj, (vBos ; Germ, sieden, to seethe.) 

To boil, seethe, of water, e-neiSr) (eoaev iiSaip evl rjvom xaXKtp II. 18. 
349, Od. 10. 360; ds oe Xefirjs (ei evSov when the kettle boils, II. 21. 
362, cf. Eur. Cycl. 343 : — generally, to boil or bubble up, ttjs 8aXa.<Torjs 
(ecracrrjs Hdt. 7. 188 ; alpa e(eae Sia xpcotos Anth. P. 7. 208 ; £« 6 dlvos 
Plat. Legg. 773 D : — of solids, to glow, be hot, x^v e£ee Hes. Th. 695, 
847 ! X a ^^ s Call. Dian. 60 ; — metaph. of boiling passions, like Lat. 
fervere, Aesch. Theb. 708, Soph. O. C. 343, cf. Interpp. ad Ach. 321, 
Luc. D. Mar. 11. I. 2. c. gen. to boil up with a thing, Xipvr) C,e- 

ovaa iiSaTos ical tttjXov Plat. Phaed. 113 A ; 7ri'0os £■ [o'ivov] Theophr. H. 
P. 9. 17, 3 : rreSia (eiovra 'Kyaprjvuiv boiling, teeming with . . , Anth. Plan. 
4. 39 ; but also of persons, £. ai:oi\r)Kw (cf, dva^eai, feeiptaw), Luc, Alex. 


661 

59 ; and c. dat., £. <pQeipai Luc. Saturn. 26 ; a'ipaTi Aristid. 1. 142, Lye. 
690. II. Causal, to make to boil, to boil, tov Si XoeTpa. Trvpl 

£eov Ap. Rh. 3. 273; Ovpcbv errl Tpoirj ttoGov e(eaas; Anth. P. 7. 
385. 2. to exhale, avTp.r)v Ap. Rh. 1. 734 ; al. aiiTpLfi. 

J-fj, £t)9i, imperat. of (6.01, q. v. 

JtjXcuos, a, ov, (£t)Xos) jealous, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7. 

£t]\6utt|S, ov, o, = QnXaiTJis in vulgar language, Eust. 1 527. 29. 

£-n\e\m, = (71X001, Democr. ap. Stob. App. t. 3. 34. 

£tj\«o, = {rjXoTVTceoi, in Gramm. as Root of (rjX-rjpcaiv. 

£tJ\t|, 7), a female rival, Xen. Eph. 2. II, Aristaen. I. 25. 

5tj\t||jio(T1jvt|, t), poet, for (tjXos, Q^Sm. 13. 388, in piur. 

Jt|\t|P.o)V, ov, gen. ovos, (i^Xeai) jealous, (rjXrjpi.oves e£oxov aXXoiv Od. 
5. 118; and late Ep., as Call. Dian. 30, Opp. C. 3. 191, Musae. 36, 37, 
Anth. P. 3. 7 ; cf. Svo^Xos. 

£T|\o-SoT-f|p, ypos, 6, giver of bliss, Anth. P. 9. 524, 7. 

fr)Xo-p.avf|s, es, mad with jealousy, Anth. P. 5. 218, Nonn. D. 41. 211. 

Jtj\os, ov, 6, (later eos, to, Jacobson Patr. Ap. 1. p. 20) : — eager rivalry, 
zealous imitation, emulatioti, a noble passion, opp. to cpdivos (envy), Plat. 
Menex. 242 A, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. II, Plut. Pericl. I, etc. : but in Hes. 
Op. ig^, = cp66vos, jealousy, and so prob. in the dub. passage, Soph. O. T. 
1526, v. Ellendt; they are coupled by Lys. 195. 13, and (in plur.) by 
Plat. Legg. 679 C ; eh (ijXov levai Id. Rep. 350 E. 2. c. gen. pers. 

zeal for one, Soph. O. C. 943; tcard. (fjXov 'HpaicXeovs in emulation of 
him, Plut. Thes. 25 ; so f. Ttpos Tiva Luc. Demon. 57. 3. c. gen. 

rei, (tjXov. . yapsuv exovaa causing rivalry for my hand, Eur. Hec. 352 ; 
£ tuiv apiciTaiv emulous desire for . . , opp. to cpvyi) tuiv x^cpovoiv, Luc. 
Indoct. 17; avSpayaOias, eiegias, ttXovtov, etc., Plut. Cor. 4, etc. ; so 
£ 7tpds Tt Id. Pericl. 2. 4. personified as son of Styx, brother of 

B('a, KpaTos, N'iktj, Hes. Th. 384. II. pass, the object of emu- 

lation or desire, happiness, bliss, honour, glory, Soph. Aj. 503 ; (tjXos kol 
X a pa Dem. 300. 23 ; tov avTov %X il £ 7 }^ 0V ° UTecpavos Id. 267. 14 ; 
(rjXov ical TipiTjv ttj noXei cpepei Id. 64I. 8, cf. 317. 9., 1399. 21 ; v. 
(71X001. III. of the style of Asiatic Orators, extravagance, Strabo 

648, Plut. Anton. 2. (From (ecu for (eeXos, cf. StjXos, BeeXos.) 

£i]\oowr|, 7), poet, for (rjXos, h. Horn. Ap. 100. 

Jt]\oTiiTre(i), to be jealous of, to emidate, rival, c. ace, (qXoTvnuiv pe 
Kal cpBovuiv Plat. Symp. 213 D ; tt)v abrov yvvauca Ath. 532 A ; (. Sou- 
Xtjv errl tui avopi being jealous of 'a slave in regard to her husband, Plut. 
2. 267 D; c. dat., (tjXot. Ttvi enaivovpcevui Dem. Phal. 292. 2. to 

envy, Cic. Att. 13. 13, in Pass. II. c. ace. rei, to regard with 

jealous anger, Aeschin. 9. 4. 2. to pretend to, affect, KaQappa (q- 

Xotvttovv apeTTiv Aeschin. 84. 15 : — Pass., r) (rjXoTVTrovpievTj Tvpavvis 
Plut. Arat. 25. 3. to be zealous for, tt)v aXf)9eiav Eccl. 

^TiXoTtima., r), jealousy, rivalry, envy, Aeschin. 65. 16 ; (. Kal <p96vos 
Plut. Pericl. 10 ; KaTcL tt)v Tex vr l v £■ Luc. Calumn. 2 ; (. rrpos Tiva Plut. 
2. 276 B. 

JtjXo-tCitos, ov, (tvtttqi) jealous, Ar. PI. 1016 ; ndvvai Anth. P. 5. 152 ; 
(. ex eiv ""Pus Tlva Diog. L. 2. 57. Adv. -7ras, Strabo 640. 

£t|A.6(i>, ((ijXos) to rival, vie with, emulate, Lat. aemulari, Tiva Thuc. 2. 
37, 64: and, in bad sense, to envy, be jealous of, Tiva. Hes. Op. 23, h. 
Horn. Cer. 168, 223, Theocr. 6. 27 ; Tiva. Tivosfor a thing, Isocr. 59 B, 
Plut., etc. 2. c. ace. rei, to desire emulously, strive after, 6 piev 

56£t)S emSvpiei Kal tovto IQqXoiice Dem. 22. 18, cf. 500. 2 : — Pass., r) dperf) 
(rjXovTai Lys. 193. 12 ; t& (rjXovpieva Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 5 : of persons, to 
be impelled by zeal, Ep. Galat. 4. 18. II. to esteem or pronounce 

happy, admire, praise, Tiva tivos one for a thing, Soph. El. 1027 ; (t/Xui 
ttjs evrvx'ias tov Ttpeafivv Ar. Vesp. 844 : more rarely, (. Tiva ti Soph. 
Aj. 552 ; (. ere SBovveKa .. , Aesch. Pr. 330; on .. , Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 45 ; 
noXXa oe (qXui (Siov, pi&XicTTa 5' el . . , Soph. Fr. 516 ; c. part., (. oe 8a- 
vovra npiv.. , Aesch. Pers. 712, cf. Eur. Or. 52 : — ironical, Eur. Med. 60, 
(t/Xui oe happy in your ignorance ! cf. Valck. Phoen. 405, Thuc. 5. 
105. III. to be jealous of tt)v avrov yvvaiKa Lxx : — absol. 

to be jealous, I Ep. Cor. 13. 4; (nXiioavTes through jealousy, Act. 
Ap. 7. 9. 

£if|\a>p.a, aros, to, that which is emulated : in pi. high fortunes, Eur. I. 
T. 379. II. in pi. also emulous efforts, rivalries, Lat. con- 

tentio, t& tuiv veaiv (. Aeschin. 27. 13, cf. Dem. 424. 17, Anth. P. 7. 
219. 2. emulation, (r/Xoipia tt)s tuiv 'Paipaiaiv apeTTjs App. Civ. 

5. 113; in plur., Lye. 355. 

£-f]Xcocri.s, ecos, 7), emulation, imitation, tuiv Papffapoiv Thuc. I. 132 ; 
pieyaXuiv crvyypacpeaiv Longin. 13. 2. II. zealous pursuit, eager 

desire, Philo I. 362 : a custom, fashion, lb. 353. III. jealousy, 

Lxx. 

£t|\(ot€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be emulated, Diog. L. 5. 74. II. 

(qXaiTeov one must emulate, Polyb. 4. 27, 8 ; viois (. tovs yepovras Plut. 
ap. Stob. 586. I. 

£t|X(i>tt|s, ov, 6, an emulator, zealous admirer or follower, pupirjTTJs ical 
(. tt)s apeTTjs Isocr. 4 B ; (. Kal epaOTal ttjs AaKeSaipioviaiv Traideias 
Plat. Prot. 343 A ; ttjs TjXiKias tov pieipaKtov Aeschin. 50. 26 ; tuiv 
KaXuiv PovXevpcvraiv Id. 51. 8; @ovKvSidov, 'AvrioBevovs Luc. Hist. 
Conscr, 15, Hermot, 14; others in N. T, II. a zealot, transl. 


662 

of the Hebr. kandh (Kavav'nrfs or KavavaTos Ev. Matth. 10. 4, Marc. 3. 
18), Luc. 6. 15, Act. Ap. 1. 13. 
£t|\cotikos, 77, ov, emulous, Arist. Rhet. 2. II, I ; Trepi ti lb. 3. 
£t)\o)t6s, 77, ov, also os, ov Eur. Andr. 5, Med. 1037: Dor. £ci\- Pind.: 
(QrfXoco) : to be emulated, worthy of imitation, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 B ; 
KaXd Kol f. (mypa.fi/xaTa Dem. 615. 28; Comp., Isocr. 135 C. 2. 

to be deemed happy, to be envied, tivi by one, Theogn. 455, Aesch. Pers. 
710, Eur. Or. 542 ; vir6 twos Isocr. 96 A : c. gen. rei, 9fjni luv (aXcorbv 
ofiicppovos ebvas Pind. O. 7. 10; £. rfjs eivoias Plut. Pomp. 61; c. dat., 
Id. Lucull. 38 : — absol. enviable, blessed, happy, £. aiwv Simon. 71 ; £77- 
XcoTOTaros 0ios Ar. Nub. 462 ; ya.fj.os Plut. 2. 289 B. 

£i]p.Ca, Dor. £au,Ca, 77, loss, damage, Lat. damnum, Epich. 1 50 Ahr. ; 
opp. to icepSos, Lys. 109. 23, Plat. Legg. 835 B, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 5 sq.; 
frfxiav Xafieiv to sustain loss, Soph. Fr. 884, Dem. 155. 12; £. iroiuv 
tivi to cause one loss, Ar. PI. 1124; so f. Ipyd(,ea6ai Isae. 58. 19; f. 
cpepeiv t5) 7roA€i Plat. Legg. 1. c. ; £ vofxi^av, ffyeiaBai to consider as 
foss, Isocr. 37 B, Isae. 65. 39. II. a penalty in money, a fine, 

mulct, ^rffx'irfv dnoTiveiv Hdt. 2.65; (KTiaai Plat. Legg. 774 E; dcpdXeiv 
Hdt. 3. 52; KarafSaXXtiv, etc., Dem. 727.4; (jrffiiav ocpeiXtiv TaXavrov 
a fine of. . , Plut. Lysand. 27; ttjs Qqfiias dfeidfjvai Id. Aristid. 4: cf. 
diroxp'rjfxaTos. 2. generally a penalty, punishment, OavaTov fyffiiav 

eniTideaBai, irpoTiBivai, tclttuv to make death the penalty, Thuc. 2. 24., 
3. 44, Dem. 498. 7 i Odvaros 77 £. iviKiiTai Hdt. 2. 38, cf. 65 ; fyffxia 
■npoOTpifiiTai tivl Aesch. Pr. 329 ; -npooKinai tivi Xen. Vect. 4. 21 ; v. 
Qqfxioco. III. a word of reproach, but always with Adj., as 

<pavtpd (d/xia a mere good-for-nothing, a dead loss, Ar. Ach. 737 ; Ka- 
6apd £., Xafxirpd (. Alciphro 3. 21, 38, cf. Alex. Aopic. I. 6. (It seems 
to be connected with 5a/xdco, through the Cretan oafxia, Lat. dam-num : 
cf. Sanskr. yam (coercere); Curt. 2. 195.) 

{[•np.io-'TTpa.KTe'co, to exact punishment, Tivd from one, Peyron Pap. Gr. 
2. p. 35- 

£r||ju6a>, f. chcrco Eur. : aor. iQnfx'icoaa Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. Ifyffxiama 
Dem. 530. 12. — Pass., fut. (rjfxtaidrjaofxai Lys. 181. 37, Isae. 81. 24, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, 12 ; but more often med. (rjfxiwcrofxai in pass, sense, Hdt. 7. 
39, Andoc. 10. ii, Thuc. 3. 40, Isocr. 378 C, Dem. 17. 3, Plut., etc.: aor. 
ilr)fu&j8rfv Plat. Legg. 855 B, Isocr. Antid. § 1 71 (160): pf. kfyfxicofxai 
Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 10. To cause loss or do damage to any one, Tivd 
Plat. Legg. 846 A ; iroXtv Lys. 185. 37 ; c. Adj. neutr., ovolv £. Tivd 
Isocr. 117 B; ■nXtico £. Tivd Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 30; also Toaavras fffiipas £. 
Tivd to cause one the loss of. . , Ael. V. H. 3. 23 : so in Pass., /xeydXa 
fyffudaotTai will suffer great losses, Thuc. 3. 40 ; iroXXd Plat. Legg. 9 16 
E; absol., opp. to ictpoaivuv, Id. Gorg. 490 C, etc. II. to fine, 

amerce, mulct, x'^'pc' fipaxufio'i Hdt. 6. 21 ; xpVl xaaiv Thuc. 2. 65 ; 
fivais Tpiai Plat. Legg. 936 A ; but also f. Tivd irevTrficovTa TaXavra 
Hdt. 6. 136 ; also £. Tivd '{cos TpidicovTa fxvds Lycurg. Fr. ; eis xPVt xara 
Plat. Legg. 774 B : — Pass, to be fined or amerced in a thing, c. ace. rei, 
tov eviis tov 7T€p(€x eat fxdXiOTa tt/v ifuXT?" fyffiiwoeai Hdt. 7. 39 ; tt)i> 
ipvx?)v avTov Ev. Matth. 16. 26; lavrov Ev. Luc. 9. 25; tA Kepara 
Ael. N. A. 10. 1; but c. dat., xPVI M0 ' t Antipho 120. 2; £77 fxia Plat. 
Legg. 960 A. 2. generally to punish, Hdt. 7. 35., 9. 77 ; Tivd 

OavdTcp 3. 27 ; Tivd <pvyfi, irXrjyais Thuc. 4. 65., 8. 74 : — Pass., fo/xiov- 
odai ^rjfxiais kaxdTais Lys. 189. 16; Oavdrco Antipho 123. 24, etc.; 
Xprfpaat nai dri/xia Plat. Legg. 721 B. 

J-rnAiioS-ns, cs, (tiSos) causing loss, hurtful, ruinous, Plat. Crat. 417 D, 
Legg. 650 A, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 11. Adv. -SSis, censured by Poll. 8. 147. 
£-0[xta>|j.a, aTos, to, (fypnoco) that which is lost, a penally, fine, Luc. 
Prom. 13, etc.; tt/s &Ta£ias for their disorder, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 9 ; f. 
iaTco daTvvdfXois let them have the right of imposing penalties, Plat. 
Legg. 764 C. 
J-np-uoo-is, ecos, 7), infliction of penalties, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 2. 
£*|(ucott|S, ov, d, one who punishes, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 77 : — an execu- 
tioner, Eust. 1833. 53. 
*Zt)v, 6, gen. Zrjvos, poet, for Zeds, q. v. 

Ziyv6-<j>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, (Z771/, (pprjv) knowing the mind of Zeus, 
epith. of Apollo as revealing Zeus' will in oracles, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7 ; 
so also Zr|vo-8oTif]p, ijpos, Ibid. 

5T|T-apeT-r|(ria8T|S, ov, 6, Comic word in Anth. P. app. 288 (Ath. 162 
B), a virtue-seeker (yirlut-aucupida, as Scaliger renders it). 

Jk]T6U(o, poet, for sq., Hes. Op. 398, h. Horn. Ap. 215, Merc. 392 : Dor. 
JaTeija), Alcman 17, Theocr. I. 85. 

ZHTE'ii, Dor. part. Jare-Oo-a Theocr. I. 85 ; impf. ((tjtovv, Ep. 3 sing. 
^TCi II. 14. 258 (nowhere else in Horn.): — fut. -rfffw: — aor. iCfjTrfcra 
Isocr. 349 D :— pf. e(rjTrjKa Dinarch. 107. 26. — Med., aor. kfyfTrfodfirfv 
(ui/-) Longus prooem. 2.— Pass., fut. {f)Ti)QifOop.ai Sext. Emp. P. I. 60, 
M. 8. 16; but ^TfT-qaofiai in pass, sense, Id. M. 1. 28. To seek, seek for, 
ifil 6" e£oxa TidvTcov firm U. 1. c. ; so Aesch. Pr. 262, etc.; (vprjcras 
(^TjTwv Ar. PI. 104; /xt) £t]twv without seeking, Xen. Ages. 8. I ; to £7- 
Tovfievov dXcoTiv what is sought may be found, Soph. O. T. 1 10. 2. 

to enquire for, toxis dpxovras Xen. An. 2. 3, 2 ; to ask about a thing, 
Xen. Cyr.JS. 5>_I3- 3 - i0 search after, search out, tov aMx ei -P a 


fyXwriKos — l^ocpoSopiTiSas. 


huntsmen, £. tov Xay&i Xen. Cyn. 6. 25. 4. to search ox inquire 

into, investigate, examine, of philosophical investigation, Plat. Apol. 23 
B ; (rjTovfxlvrjs dpeT7Js 6 ti Io-tiV Id. Meno 79 D ; f. to. 9eia Xen. Mem. 
I. I, 15; to QqToviiivov, the question, Plat. Theaet. 201 A, etc.; cf. £77- 
TrfTiKos: — also of judicial inquiry, (. irepi ddiKrf fiaTcov Dinarch. 91. 20; 
evoxos elvai tois £rjTovfj.evois Id. 97. 15: — generally, £. iroTepoy .. , 
Plat. Phileb. 27 C; f. 7rpos kavTov Luc. Lexiph. 17. 5. to de- 

mand, tuiv TTpd£ecov irapd tov crTpaTrjyov Xoyov ^rjTovVTes (Cobet drat- 
tovvtzs) Dem. 49. 18. II. to seek after, desire, dfj.i)X ava - Eur. 

Ale. 203 ; kfj.61 QqTWv oXeOpov Soph. O. T. 658 : — of natural tendencies, 
6 Oepfxbs vcpafifiov QrfTU x^P av Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8. 2. c. inf. 

to seek to do, kufiaOeiv Hdt. 3. 137; -nvOiaSai Aesch. Pr. 776; fxeTaXa- 
(ifiv Ar. PL 370; cf. ^rjTrjcris 3: also c. inf. fut., £i]Teis dva-ndouv lb. 
573 ; c. ace. et inf. to seek or desire that, Plat. Rep. 443 B. III. 

to have to seek, feel the want of, 'iva fir) (tjtcouv aiTia Lat. desidero, Hdt. 
I. 94 ; Nipcuva Plut. Galb. 8. 

fT|TT|p.a, aTos, to, that which is sought, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; ov paSiov 
(. a thing not easy to find, of Pentheus' mutilated limbs, Eur. Bacch. 
1 139. II. an inquiry, question. Soph. O. T. 278 ; Tiepi rtvos 

Plat. Legg. 630 E : — a search, fivpiois (rfTrffiacriv evpwv Eur. Bacch. 
1218 ; fiTfrpos after her, Id. Ion 1 35 2. 2. a philosophical inquiry, 

investigation, Plat. Legg. 63 1 A. 

£r|TT|p.aTi.ov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Liban. 4. 639. 

£TjTT|cri[iOs* ov, to be searched out, Td £. places to be beaten for game, 
Xen. Cyn. 6. 6. 

£tjtt)o-i.s, (ojs, 7), a seeking, seeking for, piov Kal yrjs Hdt. I. 94; T77S 
Tpofrjs Thuc. 8. 57 ; ttjs dXrjOdas id. 1. 20. 2. a searching, 

search, noieicrOai (ffTrfaiv twv vecov to search the ships, Hdt. 6. 1 18, cf. 
Lys. 122. fin., Aeschin. 6. 45; f. twv SpaadvTcov for them, Thuc. 8. 
66. 3. inquiry into, c. gen. subj. et obj., 77 tuiv kfuppbvcov (. tov 

fxeXXovTos the inquiry of rational beings into the future, Plat. Phaedr. 
244 C ; but 77 T?fS 77S0V7S uai Xvtttjs £. toC ^rjTeiv . . xpV G ® al ^ }e sea rch 
after pleasure and pain by seeking to use, Id. Legg. 657 B : — philosophical 
inquiry, investigation, Lat. quaestio, Plat. Apol. 29 C, etc. 4. a 

judicial inquiry, Dinarch. 91. 20 ; v. fyfTico 1. 4. 

£tjtt)T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sought, Soph. Aj. 470, Ar. Thesm. 
604, etc. II. fyfTTfTiov Tivi one must seek, Ar. Nub. 658. 

Jr|TT|TT|piov, to, = paaaviaTrjpiov, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Jr|TT|Tif]s, ov, 6, a seeker, inquirer, examiner, Plat. Rep. 618 C; ti^os of 
or for a thing, Id. Charm. 175 E. II. at Athens, the ^rfTTjTai 

were com?nissioners to inquire into slate-offences, as cases of embezzle- 
ment, like Lat. quaesitores, Andoc. 3. 6, etc., Lys. 163. 6, Dem. 696. 9., 
703. II, Plat. Com. npc'cr/3. 5 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 133. 2. 

£t|tt|TIk6s, 77, oV, disposed to search or inquire, searching, inquiring, 
Plat. Meno 81 D; tivos into a thing, Id. Ax. 366 B; Ttep't ti Id. Rep. 
528 B: — to QqT-qTiKov the spirit of inquiry, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6 : — 01 
f. SidXoyoi Plato's dialogues of search or investigation, opp. to 01 vcprjyr]- 
tikoi, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 49, cf. Grote Plato I. 169: — oi £rjTT]Tiicoi, 
a name given to the sceptical philosophers, Diog. L. 9. 69 ; 77 (jfTTfTiKr/, 
their philosophy, lb. 70, Sext. Emp. P. 1 . 7. 

Jtjtt|t6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sought for, Tivi Soph. O. C. 389. 

£T|Tpeiov {^drpaov v. 1. in Poll. 3. 7S), £T|Tpeiov or Jif|Tpiov (E. M. 
411. 33), to, a place of punishment for slaves at Chios, Eupol. Incert. 
46, Theopomp. Com. Incert. I. Cf. (fiivTtiov. 

JrjTpos, d, an executioner, Hesych. 

JifJuvT), ■fj, = (Ti0vvr], Lxx ; £t|Pijvt] Math. Vett. p. 92 ; £t|Pt|VT], 
Hesych. : — Dim. fi(3viviov, to, Hdn. Epimer. 40, Hesych. 

£i/yYiP £ P l S, ecos, tj, an Arabian spice-plant, the root of which was used 
in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 2. 190, Galen. (Ace. to Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2. 36, the Sanskr. fringa-vera, antler-shaped.) 

£i"yvis (in Hesych. Quyvis), iSos, 77, a kind of lizard, prob. Seps chal- 
cides, common seps, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 7, with v. 11. £vyvis, fyyvvs, 
Siyvvs, QyvrjS. 

£i.£dviov, to, a weed that grows in wheat, =alpa, Lat. zizanium, lolium, 
prob. our darnel, Geop. 2. 43, E. M. ; also in plur., Geop. 10. 87, etc., 
N.T. 

5i?avia>ST)S, es, (eldos) like weeds, Eccl. 

£ifij<j>ov, to, z tree, the fruit of which is the jujube, Lat. rhamnus jujuba 
Linn., Ital. Giuggiola, Fr. gingeolier, Geop. 10. 3, 4. 

£6t|, £6a, Jo'ia, v. sub £077. 

£dp.ppos, 6, v. sub TpayeXacpos in. 

£oos, v. sub feuds. 

£opicds, dSos, 77, = 5op«ds, Hdt. 4. 192, and prob. should be restored in 
7. 69 : — also £6pf> {opicos, 77, Call. Dian. 97, Fr. 239, Nic. Th. 42. 

£o4>eos, a, ov, collat. form of sq., vv£ Nic. Al. 501. 

Jo<j)6p6s, d, ov, (£6<pos) dusky, gloomy, Xdos Hes. Th. 814 ; oUrffia Hipp. 
399. 37 ; d?7p Luc. Nigrin. 4, etc. : metaph., cppovTiSes Anth. P. 5. 297 : 
— to £o<pepov Hipp. 563. 2, Arist. de Anima 3. 2, 9. 

£6<JHos, ov,= £6cpeos, fyepepos, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

£ocj>o-8opm8as. ov, 6, supping in the dark, i.e. in secret, of Pittacus, 


Soph. O. T. 266 ; fieydXois fUfviTpois tov SpdcravTa Thuc. 6. 27 ; of Alcae. ap. Diog. L. I. 81, cf. Plut. 2. 726 A ; -Sqpmas in Hesych., Suid, 


.jOcpo-eiSeAos. ov, dark-like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. Th. 657. 

£o<J>o-eiSt)S, €s, = foreg., Hipp. 595. 40, etc. : so £o<j>6eis, eaaa, ev, Nic. 
Th. 775, Al. 474. 

£o<j>o (A-rjvia, 77, (/j.riurj) = ffKOTOnr]via, Hesych. 

£o<j>6op.ax, Pass, to be or become dark, Anth. P. 6. 92 ; tt)v oipiv l{ocpo>- 
fievos Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 

ZO'^OS, 6, the gloom of the world below, nether darkness, lepievcov 
"EpefiuoSe iirrb £6cpov Od. 20. 356, cf. II. 155, II. 21. 56 ; 'Aidrjs 8' ekaxe 
^ocpov t)epoevTa obtained the realms of gloom for his share, II. 15. 191, 
Od. II. 57, h. Horn. Cer. 402, 446, etc. : — generally, any gloom or dark- 
ness, Hes. Sc. 227 ; x €l P*P L0S {• t ^ e gloom of winter, Pind. I. 4. 30 (3. 
37). II. in Horn, the dark quarter, i.e. the West, as in Germ. 

Abend (evening), 77877 -yap <paos o'ixeQ' v-rrb £bcpov Od. 3. 335 ; ov yap t 
iS/xev cnrr/ ^bcpos, ovo' ott-q i)iis Od. 10. 190 ; so ttoti £6<pov is opp. to 
Trpbs tjS) t' ijiXiuv re II. 12. 239, Od. 13. 240 (v. sub f/Aios) ; to trpbs 
£6(pov the westward parts, Pind. N. 4. 1 1 2 : — metaph., tt)s ipvxys • • {oipos 
Plut. 2. 48 C. — In Prose, first in Polyb. 18. 3, 7, then in N. T., Plut., 
Luc, etc. — (Akin to yvo<pos, hvbcpos, vecpos, Kvecpas, ace. to Buttm. 
Lexil. v. KeXaivbs 9.) 

£o<j>ciST)s, es,= (o<poei8i)s, Hipp. 213 C, Anth. P. 7. 380. 

£6<t>a>p.a, aros, to, darkness, Bj'z. 

£6<j>Q)<ris, ecus, 77, a darkening ; darkness, Greg. Nyss. 

J6o>, rare Ion. form for {aoi, q. v. 

JCy48t)V, Adv. (£vyov) jointly, in fairs, Phot, [a] 

Jiiyaiva, 77s, 77, perhaps the hammerheaded shark, Epich., Arist. H. A. 2. 
15, 12. 

Jiryapxia, 77, a pair of war-chariots, Asclepiod. Tact. 8. 

£vya.s, dSos, 77, a pair, Theod. Prodr. 

£t)Ya<rrpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Poll. 7. 79., 10. 138. 

Jvyacrrpov, to, a chest or box (of board strongly fastened together), 
Soph. Tr. 692, Eur. Incert. 208, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, I : — Delphic word for 
the archives, Phot. : — tc\ (,vyao~Tpa rfjs \apvanos its fastenings, Schol. 
Theocr. 7. 78. (From (vyos, {evyvv/u.) [C] 

Jfi-yeis, part. aor. 2 pass, of ^evyvv/u. 

£vyeio, to be or stand in the yoke : of soldiers, to stand by one another, 
two in line, Polyb. 3. 1 1 3, 8 ; — as cTTOixec means to stand behind in file. 

£vyT|86v, Adv. in pairs, Heliod. 10. 17. 

JC-yT|-<j>opos, ov, poet, for £vyo<popos, q. v. 

Jvyio, 77, a tree, probably the hornbeam, Carpinus betulus, Theophr. H. 
P-3-3. i-. 5-3. 3. PHn.16. 26. 

£t/YtS.v6s, 77, 6v, born in the sign of Libra, Basil. ; cf. Kptavos. 

£t>yik6s, 77, 6v, ({1/705) of ox for a balance, Theol. Ar. p. 29. 

£v>Yiu.os, ov, = (vyios, Polyb. ap. Ath. 331 B, prob. f. 1. for {1/7105. 

Ivywos, 77, ov, of the tree {1171a, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 3. 

Jv-yiov, t6, Dim. of {1170s, late. 

{■uyios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. infra c. : ({C70V) of or for the yoke, { . 
i'7T7TOS a draught-horse, opp. to the aeipacpbpos, Pseudo-Eur. 1. A. 22 1, Ar. 
Nub. 122 : — c. gen., SrjpSiv {1/7101/5 {ei/£acra aarivas having yoked cars 
to teams of beasts, Eur. Hel. 1310. II. epith. of Hera as 

patroness of marriage, Juno jugalis, Ap. Rh. 4. 96, Musae. 275 : also of 
other divinities, Anth. P. 7. 555, Hesych. III. {1/7105, = {u- 

ytrqs, Poll. 1. 87, 120; Kuiirai {. Polyaen. 5. 22,4. 

£vyis, 180s, 77, a kind of wild thyme, Diosc. 3. 46, Philin. ap. Ath. 681 F. 

(jOY' TT l s [t], ov, b, the rower who sat on the mid-most of the three banks, 
like Liecbveos, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074 ; cf. 6a\an'nr)S, dpavirrjs. 

Jv-yiTis, 180s, fern, of £1/7101, Nicom. Ger. in Phot. Bibl. 144. 6. 

£vyvCs, iSos, 17, v. fryvis, Svyvis. 

£fi-y6-8eo-p.ov, T(5, ({1/701/, q. v.) a yoke-band, i. e. a band for fastening 
the yoke to the pole, {. apux f u 7<3 hveainjxv II. 24. 270; of the Gor- 
dian knot, Plut. Alex. 18, etc. (called t,vy6i>ea-[ios, o, by Themist. 30 B ; 
toD {0701/ o Secxiibs by Arr. An. 2.3,11): often in plur., £vy68ectLia 
Procl. H. I. 31, Anth. P. 9. 155, 741, etc. 

£vYO-8eTT|S, ov, o, (S£cu) = foreg., Hesych. 

fiiY0-ei8T|s, is, like a yoke : rb {. = {1/707x0. Hi, Galen. 

JuYO-K6<|)a\ov, to, a yoke of oxen, C. I. no. 2712. 9 : — a tax thereon, 
Novell. Just. 

£TjYO-KpowTT)S, o, one who uses a false balance, Artem. 4. 59. 

fuYO-|iaX€G>, to struggle with one's yoke-fellow, irnrov kv ap/xari {. App. 
Syr. 33 : generally, to struggle, quarrel, irepi tivos Dem. 996. 16; Tivi 
with or against one, t$ Kcupvicai ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13 ; Ai/x<£ Plut. 
Mar. 12 ; Trpbs rvxqv Menand. Incert. 1 2 7, cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 21. 

tfiyo-puyla., 77, quarrelling, strife, Aristaen. 2. 2, Eccl. 

ZTTO'N, t6 ; also £vy6s> , (in signf. 1) h. Horn. Cer. 217, (in signf. 
iv) Plat. Tim. 63 B, and in late authors in all senses : — in most places 
there is nothing to determine the gender in sing. ; but the plur. seems to 
be always {1/70; : — Lat. JUGUM (cf. £(vyvvp.i fin.), anything which 
joins two bodies ; and so, I. the yoke or cross-bar tied by the 

£vy68tapi.os to the end of the pole, and having £evy\ai (collars or loops) 
at each end, by which two draught-horses, mules or oxen were put to 
the plough or carriage : in Horn, the horse-yoke is often defined as (vybv 
'hrnuov 11. 5. 799-> 23. 392 ; vnb £vybv tfyayev 'irnrovs to yoke or put to, 


l£o(f)oel$e\os—tyiu.6a). 663 

II. 5. 731, Od. 3. 383 ; irrl (vya 6t)kiv iVirois Hes. Op. 813 ; Itti (jiybv 
avx*va Bijtce Povcri lb. 579 > v7f b £vyo<piv [i. e. ^vywv'] Xvov 'iitrrovs II. 
24. 576 : — proverb., rbv avrbv or ravrbv (X/teiv f. 'to be in one boat,' 
Aristaen, 2. 7. Paroemiogr. 2. metaph., km {1170s avx*vi Ktirai h. 
Horn. Cer. 217; kx^potffiv virb £vybv avx*va 6i)aai Theogn. 1023 ; 
(Travxiviov \afiuv {. Pind. P. 2. 172 ; to SovXwv {. the yoke of slavery, 
Hdt. 7. 8, 3, Aesch. Ag. 1226 ; SovAeias, avayicns £. Soph. Aj. 944, Eur. 
Or. 1330; imb £vy£> \6<pov StKaicus ttxov Soph. Ant. 291 ; iirnidtvai 
rivi (vycl tov pi) . . , so as to prevent . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 27 ; C v tV C v ' 
yfjvai Plat. Rep. 508 A. II. the cross-bar, Lat. transtillum, 
joining the two horns of the (f>6p/My£, and along which the pegs and 
strings were fastened, II. 9. 187. 2. the Roman jugum, Dion. H. 
3. 22, etc. III. in plur. the crossbars or thwarts joining the 
opposite sides of a ship or boat, the benches, Lat. transtra, Od. 9. 99., 
13. 21, Hdt. 2. 96 : — also in sing., 6bov tiptoias (vyov Soph. Aj. 249 : — 
metaph., is to -npunov rr6\eos £. Eur. Ion 595 ; irrd 8' l7ri {vyots Ka- 
64^er' apxys Id. Phoen. 74. 2. the middle of the three banks in a 
trireme, 01 km £vyu = ol frytrai, Aesch. Ag. 1618. IV. the 
beam of the balance, £vybv Ta\dvT0v Aesch. Supp. 822, Plat. Prot. 356 B, 
Dem. 1461. 17, cf. Pseudo-Arist. Mechan. I. 2: — hence, the balance it- 
self, aipeiv tov £vyov Plat. Tim. 63 B ; £vyu loTavai Lys. 117. 40; in 
plur., Dem. 784. 10 : — proverb., £. pr) vrrepfiatveiv Pyth. ap. Diog. L. 8. 
18. V. icapxaaiov the yard-arm at the mast-head, Pind. N. 5. 
9, 3. "VI. the cross-strap of a sandal, Ar. Lys. 41 7, Poll. 7. 81 ; 
£vy6s in Phot. VII. a pair, K\uvbv (vyov Eur. Hel. 792 ; Kara 
Cvya. in pairs, Theocr. 13. 32. VIII. a rank or line of soldiers, 
opp. to a file (ffTor^os), kv tu> TrpwTai £. kix&xoVTO Thuc. 5. 68 ; o {1170s 
Polyaen. 4. 5, 4 : — also of the Chorus, Poll. 4. 108. IX. CpycL 
r) a^vya even and odd, a game, Schol. Ar. PI. 816. 

JijYO-TrXiaTTjS, ov, 6, one who uses a false balance, Suid. 
£vY°Tr°«<0, to make yokes, v. Dobree Ar. PI. 513. 
fvYO-iroids, ov, a maker of yokes, Pherecr. rifpc. I.I. 

£tjY^ s > "> V- su ^ C v y6"- 

£uYo<rTa0p.e(o, = tyyoOTaTia), Tzetz. ad Lye. 

£vYO(TTa0(iT|o-i.s, (ais, fi, = (j)yooTaaia, Eudoc. 

£ijY6-o-Ta0|jios, b, the balance, Plut. 2. 928 B. 

fiiYOo-T&o-ia, 77, a weighing, Tzetz. Anteh. 267. 

£viY 00 " rc * " l0V > T "> *h e °ffi ce of (vyocrTaTT]S, Inscr. 

fvYooraTfio, ^vyo<jTa.Trjs) to weigh by the balance, to weigh, uicnrep kv 
TpvTavri Luc. Hist. Conscr. 49 ; Ttva. Trpbs Ttva Alciphro 2. 2. II. 

Pass, to be in equilibrium, Polyb. 6. 10, 7. 

£ijYOo-T(!i.TT|p.a, aros, t6, a weighing, balance, Philem. Lex. p. 177 
Osann., Eudoc. 

fvYO-<j-ra.TT|S, on, o, (ioTTipu) one who weighs : esp. a public officer, 
who looked to the weights, Artemid. 2. 37, Basilic, [a] 

JvY°- T P" T °' VT l> V< l ^ e balance, Phot, [a] 

Jvy°v\k6s, ov, (e\«a)) drawing the yoke, /3ovs Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 

1. 244. 

fuYo<)>iv, Ep. gen. sing, of (vybv, II. 24. 576. 
£CY°<|>op«(D, to weigh, Hesych. 
JvY°-4>°pos, ov, bearing the yoke, iTrnoi Plut. 2. 524 A : elsewhere only 

in poet, form $vyq<p6pos Aesch. Fr. 330, Eur. Rhes. 303, H. F. 120 (where 
Herm. £vyo(p6pov). 

£876(1), (£vybv) to yoke, join together, f. Ki8dpav to put the cross-bar to 
the lyre, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, D. Marin. 1.4; icavbves k^vyoj/xevot 8vo 
Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D. 2. to bring under the yoke, subdue, Aesch. 

Fr. 106. II. to weigh or measure, Lxx. 

fvYpa, 77, dialectic form for Siifypa (sc. x^pa), marsh-land, Eust. 295. 28. 

£vY<o6pi£u, (£vybv iv) to weigh, examine, Ar. Nub. 745, ace. to Schol. : 
but ace. to Eust. 1550. 13 from £vy<s>Qpov (/he bar of a door), to 
lock up. 

lvyu>[ia, aros, t6, a bolt or bar, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. U. — Cvyiv 

III, Schol. Thuc. I. 29. III. the arcus zygomaticus or osjugale, 
which connects the head with the upper jaw, Poll. 2. 85 ; cf. £vyoei- 
877s. IV. = {1)701/ 11, Ptolem. 

JuYwais, ecus, 77, ({1/7001 n) a balancing, icard T7jf ^vyaiatv, of heavy 
oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A. 
JvY^tos, t}, 6v, ({1/7001) yoked, dptca {., Lat. biga, Soph. El. 702. 
fuOiov, t6, Dim. of (v6os, Hesych. 
JtiGos, ov, b, or tos, t</, an Egyptian kind of beer, Diosc. 2. 109, cf. Hdt. 

2. 77: also the beer of the northern nations, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 2, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 C, Strabo 155, 799, Diod. I. 34; v. icovppu. (V. 
sub (kcv.) 

£-up.T|, 77, leaven, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 4, 3, Lxx : metaph. of corruption, 
falsehood, Ev. Matth. 16. 6, etc. (Prob. from {f'ai, because it produces 
fermentation.) [u] 

£iip.T|eis, effcra, ev, leavened, apros Hesych. 

£-up.i£a>, to be or smell like leaven, Diosc. 2. 98. 

£ij|UTT)S apros, o, leavened bread, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21, Poll. 6. 32, 72. 

£0p.6o>, ({0^77) to leaven, Lat. fermentare, iiiKpcX {0/^7 'b\ov to <pv- 
pa/xa {i//xof 1 Cor. 5. 6 : — Pass, to be leavened, ferment, Alex. AcjStjt. 5. 8, 


664 tyfxeoSrj 

Plut. 2. 659 B, Lxx, etc. ; KotXia e^vixajxevq fermenting during the pro- 
cess of digestion, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

fCjiiio-ns, «s, {elSos) like leaven, fermenting, Arist. Gen. An. 3.4,4. 

£ij[xu>p.a, aros, t&, a fermented mixture, Lat. fermentum, Plat. Tim. 
74 C : — Nic. calls a mushroom ^v/iw/xa yrjs, Al. 521. [v] 

£t>p.a>cri.s, ecus, ■/}, fermentation, Plat. Tim. 66 B, Plut. 2. 659 B: tfiraros 
£v/jaicrts a swelling of the liver, Hipp. 1 12 1 G. [y] 

£vp.u-riK6s, 17, ov, causing to ferment, tiv6s Ath. 55 D. 

Jvjuutos, 17, ov, fermented, leavened, Lxx. 

£co(vypta, 77, = (/uypefoi/, Ael. N. A. 13. 10. 

£cd<i'ypia, aiv, to., (£co6s, dypevco) reward for life saved, faaypt' dipeWeiv 
Od. 8. 462 ; Scupa kd/Mf/ovTat fadypia Kpoioov Hdt. 3. 36 : also, like 
QpeitTripia., reward for nursing and rearing one, Qeri .. faaypia Ttveiv 
II. 18. 407, cf. Call. Fr. 162, Anth. P. 6. 200: also offerings to Aesculapius 
and other gods for recovery from illness, Anth. P. append. 56, cf. Ael. N. 
A. 11. 31 : c. gen. rei, faaypia /tox&cvv Anth. P. 1. 12 ; vovacuv (,'. lb. 
append. 55 : — a form £u>-ypia, ra, in Procop. — The sing, occurs only in 
Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53 ; cf. faypeco 11. — An Adj. £<d&-yP l0S occurs ' n 
Babr. 50. 15, faaypiovs //.oi x ( *P lTas otpk/jcrets you will owe me thanks 
for a life saved ; in Nonn. Jo. 15. 13, Xvrpov erdpcvv f. 

Jcpdpiov, to, Dim. of $S>ov, Schol. ap. Rh. 1. 1265., 3. 276. 

£ciidpK€ia, 77, means of subsistence, Schol. Eur. Hec. 359 : also £<oapKia, 
Walz Rhett. I. 599. 

gcdapKT|s, es, life-supporting, Procl. H. I. 2, Nonn. D. 25. 178, Or. Sib. 8. 
444 ; ra (,aiapKrj the wants of life, Phot. 

£co-apxiKos, 17, ov, life-originating, Eccl. 

Ju-apxos, ov, guiding an animal, of an elephant-driver, Ael. Tact. 2 2. 

£<i>Ypa<j>ciov, t<5, a painter's studio, Plut. 2.471 F. 

£ci>Ypac{)€u, to paint from life, generally to paint, Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc.; 
Tivi ti Ar. Eccl. 996 ; cf. iiyp&s 1. fin. II. to paint with colour, 

ras ocppvs acr06X<f> Alex. 'ImroOT. 1. 16, cf. Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 50. 

£<<>Yp&<|>Tjp.a, aros, r6, a picture, Plat. Phil. 39 D, Plut. 2. 410 A. 

£ci>Ypa4 >T l T ° s > V' <> v > painted, Eccl. : parly-coloured, Hesych. 

£<x>Ypclcf>Lci, 77, the art of painting, painting, Plat. Phaedr. 2 75 D, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 3. II. a painting with colour, tuiv irapeiuiv, cited 

from Philostr. 

£u>Ypa<|>iK6s, 57, 6v, skilled in painting, Plat. Theaet. I45 A, Xen. Symp. 
4. 21 : 17 -K77 (sc. Ttx vr i) ( l>e art of painting, Diod. 14. 46. Adv. -kuis, 
Sext. Emp. M. 11. 255. 

£<i>Ypd<j>os, 6, (£ij>ov, ypdcpco) one who paints from life or from nature, 
a painter, Hdt. 2. 46, Plat. Gorg. 448 C, 453 C, Legg. 656 E, etc. : 
metaph. of language, ttoKituSiv f. Plat. Rep. 501 C : cf. faoypdcpos. 

£<i>Ype(a, v - sub faypia. 

£o>Ypetov, sometimes written fa>YP l0V > to, a place for keeping animals, 
a menagerie, Strabo 556, Epict. ap. Stob. 316. 38: a fish-pond, stew-pond, 
Plut. 2. 89 A, Ael. N. A. 11. 34; f. IxOvojv Xenocr. 1. 34. 

£u>YpEvs, ecus, 6, one who catches [fish], f. 8a\6.TTios Galen. 4. 497. 

£ci>Yp£vu>, = (coypicv, Polyaen. 4. 3, 27. 

J<i>vp«o, f. Tjcrca, (£ai6s, dypevco) to take, save alive, take captive instead 
of killing, £wypei, 'Arpeos vie ov 8' a£ia 8e£ai aitoiva II. 6. 46, cf. IO. 
378., II. 131, Hdt. I. 86, etc. ; (for which £coov dvdyeiv occurs in Od. 
14. 272 ;) el\e .. Kal e^wypijcre Hdt. 3. 52 ; tovs p:iv direKTecvav, Tivds 
Si Kal i^uiyprjaav Thuc. 2. 92 ; ovSeva £coypeiv to give no quarter, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 868 B : metaph. of ships, as e^wyprjaev airdvSpovs Charito 
7- 6. II. {(,ar], dyelpco) to restore to life and strength, revive, 

like fairvpeco, irepl Si vvoin Bopeao ^uiypei kmirveiovoa 11. 5. 698. 

£<<>Ypta, Ion. -itj, later l&ypeia, 77, a taking alive, faypiri Xa/xfidveiv, 
alpeeiv, = (,coypeiv, Hdt. 6. 28, 37, etc.; faypiq kyKparfjS or Kvpios yiy- 
vea$ai tivos Polyb. 1. 9, 8., I. 79, 4 ; fa>7pia dvdyeadai or eloavdyeoOai 
Strabo 518, Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; £. diro0a\eTv Tivd to lose him by his being 
captured, Polyb. I. 15, 2, Strabo 359; f. aKuivai Polyb. 5. 86, 5 ; etc.: — 
also in ace, faypiav Xanfiaveiv rtvd Ctesias 3 and 9, Zosim. I. 51 ; 
(others suppose this to be from a masc. Subst. £o>Ypias, 6, one taken alive, 
which is confirmed by the phrases £cuypias e\Tj<p07] Diod. Excerpt. 510. 
54 ' (coypias e\afie 8io~xihiovs lb. 62 ; ^taypiai eaXcucrav Memno in 
Phot. Bibl. 238. 28 : but in most places faypiq or faypeiq is a v. 1., and 
prob. should be restored. In Byz. writers however the form £ci>Ypias, 0, 
is common.) 

£ioYP la > to, v. sub faaypia. 

£oYP°s. <5, late form for (coypeiov, Schol. Nic. Th. 825, Hesych. 

JcoSdpiov, to, Dim. of fcov, a little animal, as an insect, Alex. Avic. 2, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 1 ; c f. CcyStov. 

JtoSiaKos, 17, 6v, {{ciSiovj of or for animals : o fah'iaicoa (sc. kvicKos) 
the Zodiac, Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. de Astr. 40, Cleomed. 1. 2, Stob. 
Ed. I. 512 ; called <5 kvk\os 6 tujv {oiSicov, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 7 ; or 6 
tuiv CvSicov k lb. I. 8, 3 and 4; o Zid tSiv fxio-cov f^SiW Id. Metaph. II. 
8, 9 ; also 77 Qwhiatcfj (sub. oSos), Manetho 4. 168. 

£&>8io-y\i3<|>os, ov, {ykvfco) = froyXv'cpos, Plut. 2. 71 2 E. 

JcjSBiov, to, Dim. of feov, a small figure, painted or carved, Hdt. I. 70, 
Plut. 2. 673 F; of large figures, Diod. 1. 47. U, i n plur. the 

signs of the Z.odwc, Arist. Mund, 2. 7, etc. ; cf. Cw&cwo's. 


X&Vt]. 


£a>Sio-(p6pos, ov, bearing animals: kvkXos (. = £co8ian6s, Eccl. 

fa>8wuT6s, i], 6v, ((ciSiov) = facor6s, Poll. 7. 55, Hesych. 

£(«)T|, Dor. fad : Ion. and poet, fot], Dor. £6a : Aeol. 2|ota, Theocr. 29. 
5 : ij : (£dcu) a living, i. e. one's substance, property, like /3ios, jiioTOS, 77 
yap 01 £cotj y' t)V ao-rreTos Od. 14. 96 ; toi Se £cot)v iSdaavro 208 ; /card 
^orfjv cpayietv 16. 429 ; rr)i/ £6rjv iroitTcrBai or KadicrTaaOai d-rrb or ix .. 
to get one's living by .. , Hdt. 8. 105, cf. 106 ; k£ d\6s Theocr. Beren. 2, 
cf. Arist. H.A. 9. I. 2. later, life, existence, opp. to death, Tyrtae. 

12. 5, Pind. N. 8. 61, and Trag. ; Bavdrov wept teal fcuas Pind. N. 9. 68 ; 
77 woAAt) £077 Soph. Fr. 500 ; foas /Siord Eur. H. F. 664 ; toC (3iov fan/ 
Plat. Tim. 44 C: — as a term of affection, £0777, my life! Juven. 6. 
195. 3. away oflife, £6r]v efaov t?jv avT-qv Hdt. 4. 112. II. 

£an], = ypavs, the scum on milk, Eust. 906. 52 ; £077 in Hesych. (The 
Ion. form £077, paroxyt., is found in Trag., as proved by the metre in 
Soph. 1. c, Eur. Hec. 1 108 ; whereas in no place is (curj required, v. Elmsl. 
(who would restore it everywhere) Med. 946 ; also in other Poets, Call. 
Fr. 114, Theocr. Ep. 17. 9, Herodes ap. Stob. t. 116. 22). 

£(oi]86v, Adv. (fSov) 777 the manner of beasts, Polyb. 6. 5, 9. 

£coT]p6s, 77, oV, (£0777) living and giving life, Suid., Eccl. 

£uTj<j>opEia, to bring life, Theod. Metoch. 

£<i>T)-<|>6pos, ov, life-bringing, Eccl. : -<j)6pios, ov, Synes. H. 3. 601. 

£(o6dXp.ios, ov, (C&777, QdXka)) giving the bloom and freshness of life, 
Pind. O. 7. 20 ; cf. @w0d\/uos, tto\.v9o\/j.ios, tpvTdkfuos. 

Joj8a\irf|S, es, {0d\irai) warming or cheering life, Nonn. D. I. 454: — 
fern. £u6a\ius, 180$, lb. 16. 397. 

£ci>-8t]kt], 77, a small room wherein to rest by day, opp. to dormitorium, 
the bed-room, Plin.Ep. 2. 17 ; zothecula, lb. 5. 6. II. in Lat. 

form zotheca, a niche, Inscr. Orell. nos. 1 368, 2006. 

£oji8ios, a, ov, = fcoSmKos, Arat. 544. 

£wik6s, 77, ov, {£wov) of animals, {aiiVn) iaTopia a history of animals, 
Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 18. 

£coiov, to, poet, for ^wov, like ufiov for iiov, Simon. Iamb. 18. 

fuip.a, aros, to, (^wvvv/jli) that which is girded; and so, in Horn., a 
girded frock or doublet; the same as x'twc, Od. 14. 482, cf. 478 sq. ; but 
distinguished from x iT " JV < Ar. Fr. 309. 7 : — also the body-armour round 
which the ^tuarqp passed, Xvae 8i oi faaTrjpa . . 7/8' virevepde £%«i T6 
Kal n'np-qv II. 4. 216, cf. 187 : the drawers worn by athletes, Lat. S7;6/z'- 
gaculum, in Prose Sidfa/ia, 23. 683 ; cf. favvv/u. II. later, 

also,= fiii";, facrTrjp, a girdle of women, Soph. El. 452, Anth.P. 6. 272. 
A non-Att. form £ucrp.a (v. Thom. M. 411) in Hipp. Ait. 791, Ach.Tat. 
3. 21. 

£<op.-dpuorpov, to, and fo>|j,-dpvcTpos, 77, = ^wfir/pvats, Dind. Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 244. 

£iiu.eup.a, aros, t6, broth, soup, £. put by way of joke for unofoi/iaTa 
vews, Ar. Eq. 279. 

£c»p.£ijci>, (fcu/i^s) to boil for broth, f. ti TvpQ ical d\i Hipp. 551. 34 ; 
upedSia efa/j.cv/ji.{va Ar. Fr. 507, cf. A. B. 38. 

£ci)p.-f]p£io~is, (cos, 77, (dpvw) a soup-ladle, Antiph. Incert. 32, Philem. Jun. 
Fr. 1, Anaxipp. Ki0ap. 1, Ath. 126 D, cf. Anth. P. 6. 101. 

£cop.t8iov, to, Dim. of (cop:6s, a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 

£up.i\T|, Tj, = avr]6ov, Hesych., Phot. 

£cop.oiroic(i>, to make broth or sauce, Xenocr. 54. 

£(dp.o-iroi6s, ov, making sauce, Plut. 2. 218 C. II. serving to 

flavour soup, of mushrooms, Diosc. 4. 83. 

Jojp-os, Dor. 8up.6s (q. v.), 0, 67-0/i, soup, esp. sauce to eat with meat, 
fish, etc., Ar. Eq. 1 1 74, Pax 716, etc. ; £. fie\as the black broth of the 
Spartans, Matro ap. Ath. 136 E; 6 pe\as f. Plut. Lye. 12 : — metaph. 
bloodshed, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 8. 2 ; cf. ire\avos in Aesch. Pers. 
816. 2. Comic name for a fat, greasy fellow, \nrapos irepnraTfi 

At)H0k\t)s ; £wp:ds KaTaivo/iacTTat Anaxandr. 'OSvaa. 2. 5. 

£a>po-Tdpix°s. o> stewed salt-fish, as a nickname, Alex. Tvvauc. 2. [d] 

£uvaios, a, ov, living in a certain zone, A. B. 1378. 

fajvdpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epimer. p. 41. 

Juvtj, 77, (C/uvvvnC) a belt, girdle, in Horn, properly the lower girdle 
worn by women just above the hips, over which the gown was drawn and 
fell in folds, (the upper-girdle — arpocpiov, Tcuvia — being worn under the 
breasts), irepl 8i fa/i'Tje pdXeT J£w Od. 5. 231., IO. 544, cf. II. 14. 181, 
Hdt. I. 51, etc. ; v. infra 11. — Phrases : 1. Juice Si ttapBevirjV $wvt)V 

unloosed her maiden-girdle, of the bridegroom, Od. 11. 245, cf. Plut. 
Lycurg. 15 ; in Med., of the bride, fiovvai ivl £uivav dvipt Kvca/xiva 
Anth. P. 7. 234; (hence £017/77, absol., for marriage, Eur. I. T. 204; or 
sexual intercourse, Philostr. 284) : — but also, £wvr]V \voaaQai or d7ro\ij- 
oacrOai to loose the girdle for childbirth, Call. Del. 209, Opp. Cyn. 3. 56 ; 
so tyvrjv KaTaTiOeoOai Pind. O. 6. 66 ; also of men on a march, f. \vea- 
Oai to slacken one's belt, i.e. rest oneself, Hdt. 8. 120; so £. dva\vec8ai, 
of a woman, Call. Del. 237. 2. of pregnant women, fjveyx' virb 

favrjv Pdpos Aesch. Cho. 992; a e$pe\pev ivrbs . . £cuvt]S Eum. 608; 
tovtov . . ecpepov tyivrjs into Eur. Hec. 762 ; also tinb £u>vt) OiaOai to con- 
ceive, h. Horn. Ven. 255. 3. proverb., els ^cbvqv SeSdaBai, to be 
given for girdle-money (as we should say, pin-money), of Oriental queens 
who had cities given them for their small expenses, Xen, An. 1, 4, 9 ,* a 


fyviatos — I£w0(f>opo5. 


665 


city so granted was called £01/17, Plat. Ale. 1. 123 B ; cf. KaXvirrpa 
3. II. the man's belt (in Horn, commonly faarqp), of Agamem- 

non's belt, II. 11. 234: the belt of barbarians, in which they wore the 
dagger, Xen. An. 1. 6, 10., 4. 7. 16, Ath. 443 B, Luc. Anach. 33, cf. Plat. 
Hipp. Mi. 368 C : — this belt was used, as now in the East, to keep money 
in, Hor. Epist. 2. 2, 40; hence, zonam perdere to lose one's purse, 
Horat. 2. the part round which the girdle past, the waist, as Aga- 

memnon is called *Ap« tfavrjv (KfXos, II. 2. 479, cf. Orph. Fr. 6. 38 ; 
wrongly expl. by Paus. 9. 17, 3. 3. among the barbarians also, an 

officer's girdle or sash, {jjivr\s tvx&v, as we say ' to get one's epaulettes,' 
Anth. P. II. 238 ; 01 inrb £&vtjv soldiers, Anon. ap. Suid. III. 

anything that goes round like a belt, Plut. 2. 935 A, Luc. Muse. Enc. 
3. 2. one of the zones of the heavenly sphere, Lat. cingulus, Strabo 

94 sq. 3. in Architecture, = ota.(ai/ja, the frieze, Paus. 5. 10, 5, 

Vitruv. : also a gallery, Byz. 4. in Medic, writers, herpes zoster, 

shingles (i. e. cingulum), so called from its running round the body ; cf. 
£w(TTTip 11. 3. 

£<imatos, a, ov, like a woman's girdle, prob. 1. Math. Vett. II. 

Jc&viov, to, Dim. of foreg., Ar. Lys. 72, Anth. P. 5. 158. 

Stovio-rrXoKOS, ov, plaiting or embroidering girdles, Thorn. M. 413. 

fuvtTrjs, ov, 6, fem. iris, iSos, in belts, KaSpida Diosc. 5. 84. 

£(owS|Xi, (n-apct-) Plat. Rep. 553 C, favvvco Hipp. 617. 19: — fut. fcucrtu 
Lxx, N. T. : — aor. efaffa Od. 18. 75 (used by Horn, only once in Act.), 
Hipp. 791 D : — pf. l£co/ra Paus. 8. 40, 2, (Si-) Dion. H. 2. 5 : — Med., v. 
infra 11. — Pass. aor. k^waB-nv (Si-) Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 22 : pf. e(aiopi.ai 
Hipp. 791 G, but also in med. sense (v. infra). The Verb is rare in Att., 
even in compds. ; v. Sia-, Kara-, irepi—, av-^uivvv/xi. (Akin to £evyvv/xi, 
(vyrjvai, as x^ vvv iu to X*®' X v ^V vat > Lat. cingo.) 

To gird, esp. to gird round the loins for a pugilistic conflict (v. 
infra), dyov faffavrcs dvdyirn Od. 1. c. ; f . tavrov = tyvvvaQai, Ev. Jo. 2 1 . 
18 ; f. riva to hug him in wrestling, Paus. 8. 40, 2 ; £. yaiav, of Ocean, 
Anth. P. 9. 778; ^.vrja oTr\a> = vTro(<iivvvjii n, Ap.Rh.I.368. II. 

Med., £a>vviip.ai, to gird oneself, gird up one's loins, of wrestlers and pu- 
gilists, who in Homer's time wore a linen cloth (£cv/<a, Sidfa/xa.) round 
their loins; though (as Thuc. 1.6 tells us) this was afterwards discon- 
tinued, rib 5e faoanivca firjTtjv ts p.kaaov dyuiva II. 23. 685, cf. 710; 
(wvv vvrai 5« veoi ical eirevrvvovTai aeSXa Od. 24. 89 ; — so Ulysses, who 
had been cast naked on the shore, ^uaaro jx\v pdntaiv irepl pr/Sea Od. 
18. 67, cf. ib. 30. 2. generally, to gird up one's loins, and prepare 

for battle, tyvvvaOai dvoyytv 'Apyuovs II. II. 15: tyvvvaBai faffTTJpi to 
gird oneself with a belt, 10. 78 ; also c. ace, 061 favvvotctTO jj.it prjv 
girded on his belt, 5. 857 ; ^waaro 51 (jiivnv 14. 181 ; x a ^ K ^ v &vvvo9ai 
23. 130; is yovv piixP 1 X lT '" va fawvoBai Call. Dian. 12; x iT ^' va fts 
fnjpbv efaaro Plut. Anton. 4 : — also to gird oneself up for labour, Hes. 
Op. 343, Ap. Rh., etc. : — also £wvvvo8ai ras xoiXias £wvais Theo- 
pomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 443 B; ras x € 'P as IpdvTi Christod. Ecphr. 220; 
cf. tvfavos. 

Jtovo-Yocrrpis, b, 77, and Jcovo-Y&o-Tcop, opos, 6, t), girded round the 
loins, Hesych. 

£<ovo-eiSt|s, <=s, like a belt or girdle, Apollon. Lex., Eust. 1068. 24. 

fcovos, in Arist. Physiogn. 6. 7, probably f. 1. for evfavos, small in 
the waist. 

fcovreiov, to, = (flTptiov, Ar. Fr. 66 B; £covt€iov, Poll. 3. 78 ; Jiioreiov, 
J(ot«iov, Zonar. Lex. 968, E. M. 414. 40. 

£<oo-'y«VT|S, e's, bom of an animal, animal, Plat. Polit. 309 C. 

Ja>o-YX-u<j>os, 6, a scidptor, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 56, 57. 

£coo-yov€0D, to produce or engender animals, 7) <pvois (. Theophr. C. P. 3. 
22, 3 ; of viviparous animals, like feoTotceaj, Diod. I. 88, Plut. ; of putre- 
fying substances, to breed worms or maggots, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 2 ; 
and in Med., Id. C. P. 3. 24, 3. 2. c. ace. to produce alive, Luc. 

Amor. 19 ; faoyoveTv vdpQtvov, of Jupiter producing Pallas alive from 
his head, Id. D. Deor. 8, cf. Diod. 1. 23. II. to make alive, en- 

due with life, ti Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 2 : to preserve alive, Ev. Luc. 17. 
33; Pass., Act. Ap. 7. 19. 

Jcoo-yovno-is, ecus, 7), procreation, Lat. vermiculatio : — and fcuOYOvnTiKoS, 
7), ov, capable of procreating, Theol. Arithm. 46, 49. 

fwo-yovia, 77, production of animals, Plat. Epin. 980 C: breeding of 
■worms, Lat. vermiculatio, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 3. 

^uo-yoviKos, -fj, 6v, = faoyovTjTucos, cited from Philo. Adv. -Kuis, Procl. 

Juo-yovos, ov, (*ytva)) producing animals, generative, Aretae. M. Diut. 
2 ; 5. Orph. H. 37. 3; name of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 7: epith. of 
the number seven, because children are often born in seven months, Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 2.47. II. life-bringing, Anth. P. I. 93. 

juOYpa^Ci), poet, for {aiypacpia, Or. Sib. 3. 589., 

£a>o--yp<£<|)Os, ov, poet, for {cuyp-, Theocr. 15. 81. 

Juo8ot«o, to give life, Eccl. 

Joo-Sottis, ov, 6, (5'ioai/u) giver of life, Themist. I98 B, etc. ; also Jcoo- 
Sottip, Tjpos, 'Byz. ; fem. £tuo-8oTeipa, of Demeter, Gramm. in Catal. 
Bibl. Riccard. p. 38. 

£wo-86xos, ov, receiving the living, Tafos Eccl, 

Jw6-8«pos, ov, life-giving, Eccl, 


"3 1 


£<oo-«i8t|s, <es, like an animal, Geop. lo. 9,4. 

£<<)o9€Tc<i>, (riOn/u) to make alive, Anth. P. app. 12. 

lao-Q-qpia, 77, a catching animals alive, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

£coo6t|pik6s, t), 6v, belonging to (pioQripia, Plat. Soph. 221 B ; 77 -Kri (sc. 
Texvi) = (oio9r]pia, Ib. 220 A, 222 A. 

£coo-0p«u,p.a>v, ovos, 6, 77, nourishing animals, Byz. 

£uo6vo-ia, 17, animal sacrifice, Eccl. 

£<do-0vt€(o, (8vai) to sacrifice, Euseb. P. E. 153 B. 

£co6-KavoTOS, ov, burnt alive, Byz. 

£coOKTOvia, ii, (ktciVcu) slaughter of animals, Eccl. 

£uo-kt6vos, ov, killing animals, cited from Philostr. 

Jco6-u.opcf>os, ov, in the shape of an animal, Plut. Num. 8. 

£a>ov, t6, a living being, animal, Lat. animal (for animate), Ar. Vesp. 
551, PI. 443, etc.; irciv ri irep av /xeraaxv T °v Cv v Cv ov & v *-*yoiTO 
Plat. Tim. 77 B; f£a, opp. to <j>vt&, Id. Pliaed. 70 D, no E, etc.; of 
men and beasts, opp. to reptiles, (woioiv kpirovTiaal 8' Pind. O. 7. 95 ; 
contemptuously, oircas 7/ x®P a T0 " toiovtov fcuou (beggars) KaSapci. 
yiyvnTat Plat. Legg. 936 C. II. in painting, sculpture, em- 

broidery, etc., a figure, Hdt. I. 203., 2.4, 124, I48: — hence, any figure, 
image, just = TU7ros, Hdt. 2. 148, Plat. Rep. 515 A, etc. ; (aa ypa<j>eo-8ai, 
for faypa<p£?v, with a second ace. of the thing painted, ££a ypa\jjacr6ai 
tt)v £ev£iv rov Jioawopov lo have the passage of the Bosporus painted, 
Hdt. 4. 88 ; £aw Se ol tvijv, dvrjp Itnrtvs Id. 3. 88 : — hence {ojypcupos, 
£a>oy\v<pos. (In Inscrr. and the best Mss., written Cv ov ' as '^ contr. 
from ty'Cov, which was used by Simonid., cf. E. M. 413. 17. But in the 
Adj. fouos and its compds., the Gramm. do not recognise the 1, v. Dind. 
Steph. Thes.) 

J(i)-6vCxov, to, a name of the plant Aeoi'T07r6'5ioi', Diosc. 4. 131. 

fioo-impoxos, ov, affording or giving life, Byz. 

ScooirAaoTKO, to mould to the life, make into statues, analogous to 
faypafeai, Luc. 844. II. to create alive, £. Ovtjtol yevn 

Philo I. 13. 

£coo-7r Adorns, on, 6, the Creator, Philo 1. 184: — a moulder of crea- 
tures, sculptor, etc., Id. 2. 211. 

£uoiroie<i), to produce animals, esp. worms, grubs, etc., like (aioyoviai, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3, Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 4, Luc. V. H. 1. 22. 

£cooiroiT|(ris, ecus, 77, a making alive, bringing to life, Jo. Chrys. 

£<doitoi.T|tik6s, V, ov, able to make alive, tuiv veicpwv Justin. M. : — to £. 
generative power, Plut. 2. 906 A. 

£ci>oiroua, r), = faoy6vrj<jts, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2. 

£coo-iroi6s, 6v, making alive, like faoySvos, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
348- II. life-giving, Eccl. 

£cooiri/pos, ov, = (uiirvpos, Dion. Areop. 

Jcoo-ttcoXtjs, ov, 6, selling animals, esp. for sacrifice, Hesych. 

£co6-irco\i.s, (sc. o/yopd), 77, the beast-market, Hesych. 

£coos, r), ov, (£i<u) alive, living, Horn., etc. ; (ojov, oi/8e Bavovros Od. 
1 7- IX 5 ! ( w ° v tXw Ttva to take prisoner, II. 6. 38 ; (aov kafUciv Xen. 
Hell. I. 2, 5 ; cf. fcypiai. — Rarer forms are £<os II. 5. 887., 16. 445, Hdt. 
I. 194 (ace. to the best Mss. ; though some write fws, wrongly compar- 
ing ows, which is contr. from 060s); and £oos, Archil. 57, Theocr. 29. 
5 ; v. Pors. Hec. 1090. 

£coo-o-oc|>os, ov, wise unto life, Anth. P. I. 88. 

£<oo-(n-£o-iov, t6, (i'arripii) a stall or stable, Eust. 531. 17. 

£a>OTr|S, 57TOS, 7), animal nature, formed like Ouorns and joined with it, 
Plut. 2. 1001 B, Galen. 5. p. 336. 

£<ootokeci>, to be viviparous, opp. to woTOKea, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 10 h. 
298 C, etc. ; cf. faoyovioi. II. to endue with life, Eccl. 

£cooTOKia, 7), a being viviparous, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 3, 9. 

fcoo-TOKOs, ov, producing its young alive, viviparous, opp. to cloTotfos, 
Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 1, Theocr. 25. 125, etc. 

£caoTpoc|>eiov, to, a place for keeping animals, Gloss. 

£cooTpoc|>eci>, to breed or have parasitic animals, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 
8. II. to keep animals, Philo 2. 233. 

f<0OTpod>Ca, 7), a feeding of animals, Plat. Polit. 261 E. 

£cooTpocj>iK6s, 1), ov, fit for feeding animals, Plat. Polit. 263 E : J7 -kt) 
(sc. Texv7]) = (aioTpo(pia, Ib. 267 A. 

£coo-Tp6cj>os, ov, feeding animals, of milk, Clem. Al. 119. 

£coo-tuitos, ov, modelling animals from life, Nonn. D. 5. 527, Manetho 
4- 343 : — describing to the life, of a poet, Anth. P. 15. 1. 

£coocpaYECo, to live on animal food, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16. 

£uoc|>a-yia, 7), a living on animal food, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 13. 

£coo-4>aYOS, ov, living on animal food, carnivorous, opp. to Kapwotp&yos 
(herbivorous), Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5. [a] 

£co-6cj)9aA|ji.ov, t6, — (iovcpdaXpiov, Diosc. 4. 89. 

£a>o<j>9opta, 7), the act of a faocpdSpos, Eccl. 

£<oo-c|>06pos, ov, (<p$dpoj) destroying animals, Eust. OpusC. 310. 
93. 2. defiling oneself therewith, Eccl. 

fcoocpoplco, to bear alive, bear a live foetus, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 6 : — of 
plants, to bear fruit, Geop. 5. 13, 1. 

£coo-c|>6pos, ov, bringing life, life-giving, Anth. P. 9. 765, C. I. no. 
512. II. bearing animals ; and so, 1. bearing tbe figures 


€66 


X<*.o<i> 


vreco- 


-H. 


of animals, sculptured, mVaf Diod. 18. 26: hence, zophorus or zophora, 
as Subst. the frieze, Vitruv. 3. 5. 2. 6 faocp. kvkKos = 6 fcu8ca«ds, 

Arist. Mund. 2. 7 ; without kvk\os, Anth. P. 14. 1 24, app. 92. 

£coo<j>VT«o, /o put forth live shoots, Ath. 682 D. 

£coo-<j>Ctos, of, = (cuc/>utos, Plut. 2. 701 B. II. £co6cj> , utov, to, 

c zoophyte, i. e. a« animal-plant, the lowest of the animal tribe, such as 
polypi, Arist. H. A. 18. 1, 6. 

£cooco, to impregnate, faovaa dopf) Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2.5: to 
inspire with life, resuscitate, Lxx, Hesych. II. Pass., of pu- 

trescent plants, to breed worms, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 2 ; cf. faoyoveai, 
fcuoTroiecu. 

£como-o-a, 77, the pitch and wax from old ships, Diosc. I. 98. 

£<o-irov€<o, to represent alive, Anth. P. 9. 742. 

£coirupa, 77, a plant, = kXivottoSiov, Hesych. ; zopyron in Plin. 

£wirvp€co, ((wTwpov) to kindle into flame, make to blaze up, £am. tovs 
avdpaicas Menand. 'App. 7; to Trvevpui f. Theophr. Ign. 27: — raetaph., 
fikpmvai (wiTvpovai rap/Bos Aesch. Theb. 289 ; farrvpovp.ivas typevos Ag. 
1034; (. vdtir) via Eur. El. 1121 ; tjjs (pvaeais to fairvpovv Arist. P. A. 
3. 7, cf. Plut. 2. 940 C ; f riva to provoke him, Ar. Lys. 682 ; f. Tpvcpqv 
to increase it, Plut. Lycurg. 9. II. intr. to burst into flame, %v 

77 Bep/tq fairvpfi Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 8. 

£<i)7rupT]na, TO, = ((virvpov 1, Schol. Ar. Lys. 107. 

£<OTTVpt]a-is, ecus, 77, a lighting up, kindling, Eccl. 

Jcuirupis, iSos, 77, kindling up, reviving, Julian. Or. p. 1 72 B. 

£uirtipov, to, a spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to light up a fire 
with; whence Plato calls those who survived the flood opuicpa. (wirvpa 
tov tuiv avOpdnrcov yivovs Siaaeowa/ifva Legg. 677 B, cf. Luc. Tim. 3 ; 
so Ppaxia tivol (wwvpa ttjs Avuovpyov voptodeaias Plut. 2. 240 A; C- Tl 
irpds aoor-qpiav fiiov Max. Tyr. ap. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., q. v. omn. II. 

act. a pair of bellows, Phot., Suid., who also mention (anrvpia or (ace. to 
Pors.) (amvpeia — in same sense. III. a plant, also k\ivott65iov, 

dub. in Diosc. 

JwirBpos, ov, (£w6s, mip) lighting up, rousing, Philostr. 42. 

£cjTrvpa>cris, ecus, 77, — ^amvpqois, Max. Tyr. 9. 7. 

£o>poiTOTeco, to drink sheer wine, Call. Fr. 109, Anth. P. II. 25. 

fiopo-iroTns, ov, 6, drinking sheer wine, drtinken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 
D ; dcpQaKfiol .. /cctAAeos atcpifjTov fapoiroTai Anth. P. 5. 226. 

£copos, ov, pure, sheer, properly of wine without water, like anparos, 
C jJ-iOv, Lat. vinum meracum, Ap. Rh. I. 477 ; Tr6pa Anth. P. 12. 50; 
ttotcSs Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D : absol., fapus (sub. oiVos) Anth. P. 6. 
105, Synes. 69 A, etc.; so as early as Horn., (aipoTtpov o\ Kepaie mix 
the wine more pure, i. e. add less water, II. 9. 203, cf. Arist. Poet. 25. 16 ; 
Kepaoas {wpoTepov 'Op-qpitcws Ephipp. "E<pq0, 3 ; also fapijv Sewas a cup 
of sheer wine, Anth. P. 11. 28 ; fapbv TrtKayos a sea of wine, lb. 7. 457 ;■ 
faporepov KLGav&iov lb. 5. 289. As it was not usual to take the strong 
Greek wine without water, the post-Homeric phrase fapoTepov wiveiv 
came to mean not only, as in Hdt. 6. 84, to drink purer wine than com- 
mon, but, generally, to drink hard, be a drunkard, like aicpaToiroTtiv, 
Theophr. Char. 4, Ael. V. H. 13. 4, cf. Luc. Tim. 54, etc. ; cf. ev(aipos : 
— hence also f. <pdpp.aKov, tWifiopos Luc. D. Mort. 7, Navig. 45 ; S180- 
vcu ti faporepov eaBieiv Hipp. 582. 20 : so (iuporepcu mvtiv yj>ujp.evov 
olvoxoa Antiph. MeiXav. 1 : — metaph., fapoTarq paviq Anth. P. 7.30. — 
But in Emped. in Theophr. ap. Ath. 423 F, Plut. 2.677D, fcupcis has 
exactly the contrary meaning, mixed, opp. to atcpr/TOS. (Prob. for (wepos 
from (cuds : — others from (ecu.) 

£cis, neut. £uv, gen. feu, rarer form for £ojus, q. v. 

£cocn.p.os, ov,-(£aai) capable of life, Lat. vitalis, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12,1 
(Cod. Urbin.), Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47 ; to (waifj-ov one's portion of life, 
Eumath. Ism. p. 206. 

£cocris, ecus, 77, (fcWv/xc) a girding, ocikkwv Lxx. 

£iacrp.a, v. sub (Si/xa. 

£&>crp.6s, 6, = Secr/ids, Or. Sib. 3. 15 1. 

£<oo-Tetpa, v. sub (ajaTqpws. 

£co<TT-f|p, 77pos, c5, (favvvpu) a girder : a girdle, in II. always a warrior's 

belt, which passed round the loins and secured the bottom of the 6ujpa£ 

(cf. lUTprj), fastened with a clasp or hooks of gold, 061 (axTTTJpos dxijes 

Xpvauoi avvexov II. 4. 132 ; and prob., to make it stronger, covered 

with metal plates, Scu8aA.eos, iravaio\os II. 4. 135, 186; (poivLKi cpaHv6s 
H. 7- 3°5> cf. Hdt. 9. 74, Pind. Fr. 158, Soph., etc.: — in Od., the belt with 

which the swineherd girds up his frock, 14. 72, cf. Theocr. 7. 18., 26.17. 

Later also = £cui/?7, a woman's girdle, Paus. 1. 31, I :• — metaph. of the 

encircling sea, vqaoi . ., & £. Alyaiov KvptaTos kvTus e'xet Anth. P. 9. 

4 2 } ■ II- anything that goes round like a girdle: 1. the 

stripe or band which marks a certain height in the ship (which may be il- 
lustrated by Eur. Cycl. 505 sq.), Heliod. I. I. 2. a kind of sea- 
weed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2, Plin. 3. = £avq in. 4, Plin. 26. 

74. ^ III. as Adj. = faaT^pios, Call. H. Ap. 85. 

£o>o-TT|pt.os, a, ov, of the fadT-qp or ofZai(TTr)p (a place on the W. coast 

of Africa) : — faaTrjpios 'AttoWwv Euphor. ap. E. M. 414. 20, Paus. I. 

31, I ; faffTTjpia 'AdrjvS., Id. 9. 17, 2 ; or Scooreipa, Lex. Rhet. 261 ; cf. 

Meineke Euphor. p. 151, Steph. Byz. v. faarqp, A. B. 261, Hesych. 


?o>CTTT]po-K\eTrTT)S, ov, o, one who steals belts, Lye. 1329. 

£cocrri]S, ov, 6, (fcWuyiu) one who girds, Gloss. 

£c0ctt6s, xj , 6v, (£&vvvfu) girded, Plut. Alex. 32, Hesych. 

Jcoarpov, tc5, belt, girdle, Od. 6. 38. 

Jcotikos, 17, ov, (facu) fit for giving or maintaining life, hmBvpia Plat. 
Tim. 91 B ; Svva/xeis Tim. Locr. 100 D ; 6ep/j.oTr]s, to vypov Arist. Gen. 
2.1,18; [eap] (uTLKUTaTrj wpa Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 4. II. 

full of life, lively, Lat. vivax, Plat. Rep. 610 E ; fcoTiKcurepa tuiv atioy- 
ycov Arist. P. A. 4. 5, 41 ; t<x (atTiKwrara /lipij (of the body) Plut. 2. 
130 B : — Adv., ('cu7-ikcus %x (iV t0 be fond of life, Plut. Cato Mi. 70. 2. 

of works of Art, true to life, to ^cdtikov (palveaffai rrcus tvepyd^rj tois 
avopidaiv ; how do you give that look of life to your statues ? Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 6 ; ^cuTt/ccuTara ypatpeiv to paint to the very life, Plut. 2. 
130 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

£coi5\Ai.ov, tc5, = sq., Tzetz. 

fonScJHOv, to, Dim. of faov, Hesych. : — also = faSiov, Ath. 210 C. [C] 

£co<j>opta, Ion. -vt\, r), the zodiac, Manetho 4. 510. 

£co<|>6pos, ov, (tfe'pcu) = faocpopos, q. v. 

£coc}>t5tos, ov, {(pvai) giving life to plants, fertilising, generative, alpta 
Aesch. Supp. 857; yrj Plut. Romul. 20 ; tcL £&><pvTa plants, Dius ap. 
Stob. 408. fin. Cf. faotpVTOs. 

£cico, Ep. and Ion. for facu, q. v. 

£o)u>8t]S, es, (ddos) like annnimal, animal, fi'ios Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
1.5; of sensual persons, Plut. 2. 8 A. 

JcocoSta, 6, animal nature, Iambi. Protr. 346. 

£co-a>viip.ia, 17, the naming after animals, as in the Zodiac, Eudoc. 

JtiiDcris, ecus, ■q, (fcudo/iai) a making alive, Eccl. 

fcoaiTos, 17, ov, (fauopai) worked or embroidered with figures, x'tcuv 
Ath. 197 E; ((pairTis Polyb. 31. 3, 10; also 6s, ov Ath. 538 D ; — so in 
Plautus, belluata tapetia : cf. OTpovdaTos. 


H 

Hi ^i 'H Ta i T< ^i indecl., seventh letter of the Gr. alphabet; as numeral 
r]' =6ktui and byooos, but ^ = 8000. The uncial form of Eta (H) was 
plainly a double e, and prob. it was pronounced as a lengthd. e, cf. 8^A.os 
(ijXos (from SeeAos £ee\os). The old Alphabet had only one sign (E) 
for the e sound, both long and short (Plat. Crat. 426 C), till the long 
vowels t) and cu were formally introduced from the Samian into the 
Athenian Alphabet in the archonship of Euclides, 01. 94. 2 = B. C. 403, 
v. Clinton s. ann. ; though it is plain that H had been in use as a vowel 
before this, v. Eur. Thes. 7. 5, C. I. no. 24. The sign H, before it was 
taken to represent the double e, was used for the Spiritus asper, as HOS 
for os, (which usage remains in the Latin H), C. I. nos. I. 6, 9, 16, etc., 
cf. Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 A ; hence in Inscrr. H stands for e/carov. Also, 
before the introduction of the aspirated consonants 6 % </>> it was placed 
after the tenues « it t, to represent these, KH = X, IIH = $, TH = 0. 
When H was taken as a vowel, it was also cut in two, so that |- repre- 
sented the Spir. asper, -| the Spir. lenis ; whence came the present signs 
for the breathings. As to dialectic changes, I. the vowel rj 

was most in use among the Ion., being in Aeol. and Dor. often replaced 
by a, as also in Att., but mostly after p or a vowel, trpqaaa 6wpr)£ 
irjTpus, Att. irpdaaoj 8wpa£ laTpos. The Trag. sometimes retained it to 
avoid the common forms, as M^Aieys for MaAieus, but reversely used the 
Dor. Kvvdyos, etc., for Kvvrjyus, etc. II. in later Att., ft and rj'i 

were not seldom changed into rj, as K\ti8pa K\rj8pa, N?;pr/'/'Ses Nr;pj)Ses, 
Valck. Phoen. 268. III. Boeot. for at, as kt) (for /ecu), ZXtjov 

oil, oov\i)a slavery, yeypairTT), SeSox^q (for yiypavTai, SeSoKrat), Keil 
Inscrr. no. 1. p. 73, etc. Boeot. also, ei stands for q, ' Ay eicravBpos, 
ApioroK/Vefs, etc., Keil no. 11 ; p.el diaypcaftti for yn?) -ipy, lb. 111. 2 ; etc. 
— In Mss., 77 is often confounded with el and Kai. 

T3., Ep. also T|e (restored by Dind. also in Ar. Lys. 589), but only in 
disjunctive sense : Conjunction with two chief senses, Disjunctive and 
Comparative. 

A. disjunctive, used like or, Lat. vel, simply to subjoin one or 
more clauses differing from the first : — sometimes so used that it must 
be rendered like ei Se p.q, or else, otherwise, as tlokvai oil irepl ov av 77 i) 
/BovXt), 77 TtavTos a/iapTavav avayicq Plat. Phaedr. 237 C. 2. 77. . , 

q . ■ , repeated in two correlative clauses, either .. , or.. , Lat. aut .. , 
aut . . , Horn. ; etc. : to strengthen one of the clauses tjtoi sometimes 
stands for 77, as 77.., t)toi . . , Pind. N. 6. 8, Fr. 103; rjToi.., 7).., 
Soph. Ant. 1182, Fr. 150, etc.; Horn, sometimes puts re for the second 
77, 77 rratSes veapol xW a < T6 yvvcuices II. 2. 289 : — sometimes 77 is repeated 
more than twice, II. I. 138, 145, Soph. Tr. 735, etc. ; but in many cases, 
the third 77 is simply disjunctive and adds a clause subordinately to one 
of the correlative clauses, as oarts ydp 7) cppoveiv pi6vos Soku, 7) yXwa- 
aav, Tjv ovk aXXos, 7) ''pvxqv exeif . . , Soph. Ant. 707 : — sometimes the 
second clause is left to be supplied by the imagination, as cuffTe T€v t) 
j3acnA7jos Od. 19. 109. II. in Questions, 1. in such direct 


Questions as follow a general question and suggest the answer thereto, 
like Lat. an, t'utt' elXyXovBas ; v) tva vfipiv 'idy 'Aya/xe/xvovos ; why 
hast thou come? is it that thou may'st see .. , II. I. 203, cf. 5. 468, Od. 
4.710., 17.376; rt Sfjra xp?/C e ' s ; V A 46 7V S *£<" fiaXeiv ; Soph. O.T. 
622, cf. O.C. 316; so after &pa..; pSiv . . ; ^..; 2. in indi- 

rect Questions, after el, irurepov, nurepa, whether.. , or .. , Lat. utrum. . , 
an... , Valck. Hipp. 2 76 : — but in Horn. 77 is used for el, Lat. an, cirri 77 . . , 
say whether . . , Od. 16. 138 ; e'laerai, y Kal ep.bv Sopv paiveTai he shall 
know whether . . , II. 8. I r I ; also -/).., 77 . . , for -nlnepov .. , 77 . . , II. I. 
190., 2. 300., 4. 15, Od. 6. 142., 15. 300, etc. ; imitated by Aesch. Pr. 
780, Soph. O. C. 80 (unless in these places el be restored for the former 
77), cf. Aesch. Cho. 757; so also in Att. sometimes, e'ire . . , 77 . . , for 
eire . . , eire . . , Seidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. Aj. 178. 

B. comparative, than or as, Lat. quam, after a Comp., Horn., etc. : 
also after positive Adjs. which imply comparison, as dXXos, erepos, dX- 
Xoios, StirXdatos, evavrios, 'idtos, iroXXaTrXdaios, etc., v. sub voce. ; and 
often after the Advs. -npiv, wpooSev, etc. ; so ry varepalq 77 . . Plat. 
Symp. 173 A ; SiatpepovTcus 77 .. Id. Phaed. 85 B ; ov8' 00-01/ 77 .. not so 
much as . . , not more than . . , Theocr. 9. 21, cf. 9. 34, 35, etc. : so, after 
Verbs of similar character, (SovXeoSai 77 . . to wish, rather than . . (v. /3ov- 
Xopiai m, alpeai B. n) ; so <p6dveiv 77 . . to come sooner than . . , II. 23. 
445, Od. II.58; emOv/xeTv 77.. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3 ; SexecrOai 77.. Lys. 
118. 5 ; — so also irapd oo£av . . 7) dis avros KareSoKee Hdt. I. 79, cf. 8. 4. 
— It is rare to find 77 without any word implying comparison, lipids 
Uieaiov exeiv . . , \_piaXXov~] yirep 'AOyvaiovs Hdt. 9. 26 ; ep.61 iriKpbs . . , 
[juaAAoi/] t) Ktlvois yXvicvs Soph. Aj. 966. 2. 77 sometimes joins 

two Comparatives, when they both refer to the same subject, iravres k 
apyaaiar eXacpporepot TtoSas elvai, 7) d<pvei6repot Od. I. 165 ; raxvrepa 
77 crofpuirepa Hdt. 3. 65 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ach. 1078, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 144 B : so in Lat., libentius quam verbis, Cic. Mil. 29, etc. 3. 

rarely after a Sup., -nXeiara 6a>vp.dffia e\ei A'lyvrrros % C1AA77 iraaa x^PV 
Hdt. 2. 35 ; mOoiro Kev vp.pi p.dXiara 7) ipol Ap. Rh. 3. 91 : in Ar. Av. 
823, Xiporov pev 77 rip QXeypas ireSiov has been altered into pev ovv 
from the best Mss. 4. 7) ov often stands where we should use 

simply 77, properly when a negat. precedes 1 , ovSev ri paXXov Itt' yp.eas 7) 
ov ical err vpeas Hdt. 4. 118, cf. 5. 94, Thuc. 2. 62, etc. ; but sometimes 
the negat. is only implied, wptbv . . ttoXlv oXtjv SiacpOeipai pidXXov 7) ov 
tovs airiovs Thuc. 3. 36 : Jelf Gr. Gr. § 749. 3. 5. 77 is often 

omitted with numerals after irXemv, eXdrrcjv, fieicw, as 67-77 . . irXeai 
ePSo/rrjKOVTa Plat. Apol. 17 D ; ov pceiov irevraKociovs Xen. An. 6. 2, 24 ; 
as in Lat. plus decern, minus viginti, etc. : — sometimes also with an Inf. 
or a clause representing an Inf., ri yap avhpl KaKov pteifrv dpiapreiv, for 
7) dpapreiv, Eur. Ale. 879; ris evwpa£ia airavicorepa . . , el [SiJra/Jis] 
■napeariv, for 7) Svva/uv irapeivai Thuc. I. 33. 6. sometimes pleon. 

with a genit., rls av alo~x^ e'irj ravrr/s Sofa, 7) Soiceiv . . , Plat. Crito 
44 C, cf. Legg. 765 A, Lysias 118. 28 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 780. obs. 
2. 7. the disjunctive and compar. Particle are found together in 

II. 15. 511, PeXrepov, 7) a-noXeaBai eva XP" V0V V* &wvai, ? ij St]6cL 
orpevyeadai 'tis better either to die once for all or live, than long to tarry 
doubtful. 

[When I) oxi, 77 ovk come together in a verse', the two coalesce into 
one syll., always in Att. Poets, and usually in Ep., e. g. II. 5. 349, Od. 
I. 298, cf. JU77 fin.; so 77 avros Hes. Fr. 89 (104); 1) el, Alex. Tlv- 
pavv. 1.] 

7), an exclamation, to call one's attention to a thing, 77, 77, aicvira Ar. 
Nub. 105 ; and so should be written Ar. Ran. 271, ttov 3av9las; 77, Sav- 
6ias ! where's Xanthias ? ho, Xanthias ! 

■fj, Adv., with two chief senses, Confirmative and Interrogative : 

I. to confirm an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of a surely, Horn., 
etc. Though not seldom put alone, it is mostly strengthd. by the addi- 
tion of one or two other Particles, as -ij apa, 77 apa 677, 7} dp or 7) dp re, 
77 pa or 77 pd vv ; 77 fdp, 77 yap tol ; 77 S77, f) 877 ttou ; 77 6tjv, 77 fiaXa, fj 
fiaXa 877 ; 77 7x77c, 77 /tev ; r) vv rot ; 77 rdxa, 77 rdxa /cai ; 77 re ; — and to 
express doubt, 77 ttov, v. sujb voc. The strongest of these combinations 
is 77 7/777/, Ion. and Ep. 77 /j.ev, also 77 pAv, all in Horn., who uses it in 
strong asseverations or oaths, mostly in oratione recta, II. 2. 291., 7. 393, 
Od. 10. 65, etc.; 77 piAv II. 2. 370., 13. 354; but also c. inf. in oratione 
obliqua, after Verbs of swearing, av he aivOeo, /cat ptoi op.oaaov, 77 \iev 
(lot Trp6<ppajv eireoiv teal x*P<Ji- v dp-q^eiv II. I. 77; and so in historical 
Prose, as Hdt. 4. 154., 5.93, etc., Xen. An. 2. 3, 26 sq.; so eyyvaoOai, 
77 nr)v itapap\eveiv Plat. Phaed. 115 D; eyyvrjrds Karaarriaai ?j pi.rjv 
eicTiaeiv Lex ap. Dem. 712. 24: 77 pvf)V is sometimes still further 
strengthd., 7] p.iv 877 II. 2. 798, Od. 18. 257, etc. ; 77 St) pidv II. 17. 538 ; 
77 ptiv toi Od. ; etc. 

II. in interrog. sentences, when the questioner has a special in- 
terest in the answer he expects, though it can only be rendered by the 
interrogative form of the sentence, as in Od. 10. 330, II. 11.666., 15. 
x 3 2 > 5°4> 5°6 : sometimes it may be rendered, pray? or can it bef as 
Od. 13. 418, U. 7. 26, cf. 77 A. 11 : — also ^ ovk. . ; Lat. nontie? II. 15. 
506, Od. 16. 424. — Particles ^are often added to this 77, mostly 77 pa II. 5. 
421, 762, Od. 4. 672, etc.; 7; dp Od. 20. 166; — used properly to mark ( 


i}— "HBH. 667 

the first of a series of questions, Pind. I. 7 (6). 3 sqq., as even in Att., 
Soph. Aj. 177, cf. Aesch. Pers. 633 ; also 77 apa 877 II. 13. 446 ; 77 pd vv 
4. 93; 7] vv tol 15. 128 ; 7) ravTa S77 .. Soph. Phil. 565, El. 385 ; ?j 
ravra 877x0 . . Id. O. T. 429 ; 77 yap . . Aesch. Pr. 745, Soph. O. T. 1000 ; 
and in Att. Prose fj yap ; standing alone, is it not sof eh? n'est ce pas ? 
Plat. Theaet. 160 E, Gorg. 449 D, etc. ; so 77 yap ov ; Heind. Phaedr. 
266 D, Gorg. 468 D. — This interrog. sense is only in direct questions, 
and is, generally, less freq. than siguf. 1. In both, 77 always begins the 
sentence, except that the vocative may precede, as in II. 5. 425, 762, Od. 
4.632, Soph. O.C. 864, 1 102; rarely any other words, as in Eur. Hec. 
1013, ubi v. Herm.(99i). 

TJ, for ecpT], 3 sing. aor. 2 of Tjpti. (q. v.), often in Horn. 

fj, old Att. for 77c, contr. from Ion. ea, impf. of elp,i, Heind. Plat. Prot. 

31° E -. 

•g, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. of elfii. 

T|, fem. of Artie, o : in Horn. pers. or demonstr. Pron. for avTq or auV^. 

tj, fem. of relat. Pron. os (q. v.), Horn. 

■jj, dat. sing. fem. of possess. Pron. os, 77, ov, his. 

i), dat. sing. fem. of relat. Pron. os, 77, o, Horn.: freq. in adverb, 
sense, 1. Ep. of Place, which way, where, whither, in or at what 

place, II. 13. 53, etc.; relat. to -rr}, II. 15.46; also in Att, Soph. El. 
J 435 >* T V Se ■ ■ X/ Aesch. Cho. 308 ; UelvQ ..y Plat. Phaed. 82 D. 2. 
Att. of the Manner, how, as, y Kal Aortas (tpfjpuaev Aesch. Cho. 558 ; jf 
vomeral Soph. O.C. 1603; 77 PovXovrai Thuc. 8. 71, etc.: — never s'o 
in Horn., unless we read 77 Bepus eari for fj Sepis, v sub 6ep.is : — in Thuc. 
also wherefore, Lat. quare, I. II. 3. joined with a Sup., ); eSvvaTo 

rdxeora as quick as he was able, Xen. An. I. 2, 4, etc.; 77' Svvarov 
jxaXiara lb. 1. 3, 15 ; 77 dpiarov Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 32, etc.; 77 paard re Kal 
ijoto-Ta Id. Mem. 2. I, 9 ; — like chs or o tl pLaXiara, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
P-,9 01 - 

■fja, I sing., Tiev 3 sing, for 77V, Ep. impf. of elfii to be, Horn. 

•jja, contr. from Ep. yia, Att. for yew, impf. of el/u to go. 

■tja, ra, contr. from yia, q. v. 

•rjaTO, Ion. for 777/TO, 3 plur. impf. of fjpiai to sit. 

Tjpaios, a, oV, Ion. for J3at6s, little, small, poor, properly with the negat., 
ovSe, as ov 01 evi eppeves, ovb" i)0aiai no sense is in him, no not the least, 
?• I4 ' H 1 ' ° d \ 21 -, 288 ; ° v °' L *>"■ rpixes, oiS' fjfraiai Od. 18. 355; 
77/30.(771/ ovti Kara Trp6(pa<xiv Call. Fr. 464 ; rarely without a negat., 1777X0- 
p.vSes..yL3ataiwep eovffai Opp. H.4. 5 14: — often in neut. as Adv., oib" 
yPatov not in the least, not at all, Lat. ne tantillum quidem, Od. 3. 14, 
II. 2. 380, 386, etc. : without negat., yfiaibv ditb cireiovs a little from the 
cave, Od. 9. 462. 

•flPao-Kco, Incept, of yPdai, to come to man's estate, come to one's strength, 
Lat. pubescere, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Xen. An. 4. 6, I ; Trofs yBdoKwv dpn 
lb. 7. 4, 7. 2. metaph., vvv 'i6' f/pdaKei KaKov (as Dind. for y0a 

aoi) Eur. Ale. 1085 ; yplv 7)/3do«€i -rreviy Anth. P. 6. 30. 3. to 

reach or shew the outward signs of manhood, Aristaen. I. 11, Philostr. 821, 
Galen.— Cf. sq. 

■qfjdaj, fut. -yarn (ecp-) Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 12, Dor. yfidaco [a] Anth. P. 7. 
482 :— aor. ijfjycra Od. 1. 41, Hes., Att. :— pf. ijPyxa {nap-) Hdt., etc. : 
(77/377). To be at man's estate, to be in the prune of youth, at one's full 
size and powers, Horn., who best explains it in the often-repeated line, 
eiff cbs yPwoi/u, piy Se fioi e/itreSos e'iy Od. 14. 468, etc. ; dvyp oiiSe 
fidXa yUaiv not even in the prime and pride of life, II. 12. 382, Od. 23. 
187, cf. Aesch. Cho. 879 ; orav yfiyaeie /cat yfiys /xerpov i'koito Hes. Op. 
131 ; y&woiv ofe Hipp. Aer. 282 ; yvvrj rirop yQwwa (sc. ery) i. e. 
being four years past puberty, Hes. Op. 696 ; 77/3S1/ e-rrl Steres, v. sub 
8(61-775 ; also yepovra Toy vovv adpKa b" yfiwaav <pepei Aesch. Theb. 622 ; 
77/301/ o-Oevos to be young and strong, Eur. H. F. 436 :— of plants, ypiepls 
yiSwwoa a young, luxuriant vine, Od. 5. 69, cf. Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24, 
Cratin. XIvtlv. 3. 2. metaph. to be young, fresh, vigorous, ■f/Pq tois 

yepovaiv ev paQeiv learning is young even for the old, i. e. 'tis never too 
late to learn, Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 567, cf. Supp. 606 ; yPq Sypios els dpyyv 
ireaiiv the people rages like a passionate youth, Eur. Or. 696, cf. vea- 
vikos ; dyyeXov . . 7}0uivTa . . evyXwaaa) <ppevi exulting, Aesch. Supp. 775 : 
— also of things, <pXd£ yByaaaa Id. Fr. 361 ; ydp.01, eap 77/3. Opp. H. I. 
474., 2. 252. 3. to have the outward sig?is of manhood, piypos vnb 

Tpixa ical yevvs ypai Anth. P. 12. 31. 

"HBH, Dor. t^o. or oBa (Theocr. I.44), 77, manhood, youthful prime, 
youth, Lat. pubertas, the time when the beard first appears, and the limbs 
are fully developed, veyviy dvSpl eowws, -npuiTov vvyvyry, Tovtrep Yapie- 
o-7-aT7/ 77/377 Od. 10.279, cf - l[ - 2 4- 34 8: «at v 8' exei 'y0ys dv6os ore 
icpdros earl /teyiffrov II. 12. 484, cf. Hes. Th. 988 j-hence termed epi- 
icvbys, II. 11. 225, Hes. 1. c. ; iroXvyparos, Od. 15. 366, etc. :— 77/377S 
p.ejpov LKeaBai or iKavei.v = y$doKeiv, Od. 11. 317., 18. 217, etc.; 77/3771/ 
i/ceo6ai 15. 366, II. 24. 728; y/3ys d-novivaaOai., Tapiryvai II. 17. 25, Od. 
23. 212: — the strength and vigour of youth, youthful strength, [S/o-koi/] 
d</>77«:€. . , -neipiup-evos ygys II. 23. 432 ; yHy T e -neTToiOea x*?o'<- T e/xyenv 
Od. 8. 181, cf. 16. 174; 77/3775 dKp.ii Soph.' O. T. 741 :— in plur., Ko'vpo- 
rpdfot veaviSes t5/3o( Eur. Ion 477 :— as a legal term, 77/377 was the time 
before manhood, at Athens 14 years of age, Poll. 1. 58, E. M. 359. 17, 


668 

Harp. s. v. imSieTis (16 years of age, ace. to A. B. 255. 15) ; at Sparta, 
fixed at 18, so that ra Siica d<p' rjPrjs were men of 28, ra. TenapaKOVTO. 
a/p' 7J/S77S men of 58, and so on, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32., 3. 4, 23., 6. 4, 17 ; — 
of women, iirtl o' is ijl3nv rjXOtv uipaiav ydjiuiv Eur. Hel. 12 ; of oxen, 
t]@t)s ixirpov Zx 0VT * Hes. Op. 436 ; of the fresh skin of a snake, Nic. 
Th. 138. 2. metaph., of any condition, fresh and happy like that 

of youth, youthful cheer, merriment, Pind. P. 4. 525 ; dairos 77/377 Eur. 
Cycl. 504, cf. ■f)fir)T-qpiov : also youthful passion, fire, spirit, Pind. P. 6. 
48. 3. a body of youth, the youth, Lat. juventus, Aesch. Pers. 

512. 4. the outward signs of manhood ; the parts about the groin, 

Lat. pubes, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083, Ar. Nub. 976, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. I., 5. 
14, Ath. 245 E. II. as femin. prop, n., "H&r), Hebe, daughter of 

Zeus and Hera, wife of Hercules, Od. II. 603, Hes. Th. 950; cupbearer 
of the gods, II. 4. 2 : but, in later allegorising legends, goddess of youth. 
(From same Root prob. comes d/3pos. A connexion with Sanskr. yuvan 
(Juvenis) has been suggested by Pott.) 

i'|Pt)S6v, Adv. from the youth upwards, iravres rj07]Ouv Hdt. I. 1 72., 
6. 21, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 14, Tim. 37; tovs dvSpas 77/3. d-nootpagai 
Diod. 3. 54. 

•f|pT|TT|p, rjpos, 6, = 57/3777-775, Anth. P. 6. 76, Coluth. 71. 

■f|PT)TT|piov, to, a place where young people meet, to eat, exercise and 
amuse themselves, Plut. Pomp. 40. 53, cf. Ath. 425 E, Hesych. 

t]Ptjtt|S, ov, 6, (77/3001) youthful, at one's prime, Icovpoi rjfirjTai h. Horn. 
Merc. 56, cf. Eur. Dan. 8. 5, Call. L. PI. 109; Ppaxiovuiv r}fSj]TT)v rvvov 
Eur. Heracl. 858. 

t]Pt|tik6s, 77, 6v, of or for youth, Lat. juvenilis, Xoyoi Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 
20 ; rjXucia Id. Rep. Lac. 4. 7. 

■f|PT|TO)p, opos, 6, = r/Prjrrjp, 77/3777-775, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C. 

■?||36s, 77, ov, or -rjfjos, 77, ov, Dor. dpds, = f/fiu/v, ace. to Dind. and 
Schneidewin in Soph. O. C. 702 ; in Theocr. 5. 109, where Meineke reads 
dfiai, Herm. avai. 

t|Pv\Ai.<1<i>, Comic Dim. of fjPda>, to be middling young, youngish, Ar. 
Ran. 516, Pherecr. Mer. I. 29. 

■f|Pt^T)V, f|P<I)p.i. -rjPwot.p.1, ■f|Pa>0VT£S, ijP<ia>cra. v. sub y0da). 

-rfyaao-Oe, v. sub dya/xat. 

•!\yay6\i.i\v, iJYa-Yov, v. sub dyai. 

T|Y<i6eos, 77, ov, Dor. d-yaO- : (dyav, Oeios, v. Buttm. Lexil.) very divine, 
most holy, often in Horn., always of places immediately under divine 
protection, U.v\os, Afjfivos II. 1. 252., 2. 722 ; TJvOcuv Hes. Th. 499, 
Pind. P. 9. 71 ; cf. £ddeos : — in Christian Poets of persons, Anth. P. I. 
91, etc. 

•fj-ydXeos, a, ov, (ayvv/xi) broken in pieces, Callim. (?) ap. E. M. 418. I. 

•rj-yavov, to, Ion. for TTjyavov, Anacr. 25. 

r|-ye poveia, v. sub rjy( ftovia. 

•f|Y«(i.6veio, 77, fern, of yye/iovevs, — r/ye fiovr], Orph. Arg. 907. 

■f|Y€(i6v6vp.a, aTos, to, a leading : but in Eur. Phoen. 1494 ayefiovtvfia 
vtKpoioi \s = yye/j.uiv veicpuiv, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

-rfYep.oveiJs, ecus, poet, for yye/xuiv, Opp. C. I. 224, Anth. P. 14. 72, II, 
Musae. 218, etc., in Ep. ace. 777E ftovrja. 

•f|Ye|AOveuco, Dor. dyep.- : f. crai : — to be or act as r'/yepxuv, to go before, 
to lead the way, irporl "IXlov II. 16. 92 ; 7rpos 0uipMTa,dy6prjv5t, A^xocrSe, 
Sevpo Od., etc.; irpoaO' fjyep.6vevev Od. 22. 400., 24. 155; " avXiv 
Theocr. 25. 60 ; c. dat. pers. to lead the way for him, i. e. lead or gidde 
him, Od. 3. 386., 8. 4, etc. ; also c. ace. cogn., iya 8 odbv yyepovtvera) 
Od. 6. 261, cf. 7. 30, etc. ; in full, toicti yipcav 68bv Tjyepi.6vtvev led the 
way for them, guided them on the way, Od. 24. 225 ; so poov vSan 
f/yepiovevev made a course for the water, II. 21. 258 (the only places in 
Horn, with both dat. and ace.) : — then, from the notion of going before 
and guiding, II. to lead in war, to rule, command, once in 

Horn. c. dat., Tpuial puv yyepioveve . . "EiCTuip II. 2. 816, cf. Hes. Th. 387, 
v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 505. obs. 3 ; elsewhere, like most Verbs of ruling (dpxu), 
icpaTeai, etc.), c. gen. pers., A.6icpu>v 8' 777. Alas II. 2. 527, cf. 552, 620, 
etc., and so in Att., r/yefibvwv 777. Xen. Ages. I. 3, etc. ; so 777. ttjs aici- 
ipews to take the lead of it, Plat. Prot. 351 E : — absol. to be ruler, to hold 
command, 777. iv iroXu Plat. Rep. 474 C ; imOv/itas ical epcoros 777^0- 
vevaravros Id. 197 A : — Pass, to be rided, viro tivos Thuc. 3. 61. — Signf. 11 

never occurs in Od., and signf. 1 hardly ever in II. Cf. rjyiopm. 

■f|Yep.ov«0, to have authority, Plat. Tim. 41 C, 70 C, Legg. 631 C. 

•fjYeridvr), fern, of r/yefiuiv, a mistress, queen, epith. of Artemis, Call. 

Dian. 227, Paus. 9. 35, 2 ; of Aphrodite, Hesych. 

•f|Yep.ovT|is, tSos, 77, poet, for 7)yeuovis, Manetho 4. 98. 

■f|Y«H-ovia (not -eCa, as sometimes in Mss.), 77, a leading the way, going 
first, Hdt. 2. 93 ; tt} toV SvvaarevSvTUJV 777. by their example, Plat. 

Legg. 711 C. II. a leading by authority, supreme power, chief 

command, sovereignty, Hdt. I. 7., 3.65, etc.; of a general or officer, 

Thuc. 4. 91 ; iv T/ye p.ovlais Id. 7. 15 : — 77 777. tov iroXe/xov Hdt. 6. 2 ; 77 

Kara. -rr6Xep:ov 777., tuiv iroX^pnicSiv 77 777. Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 and 13 ; 
tuiv o-TpaToiridaiv Plat. Euthyd. 273 C; tSiv omaBocpvXdicaiv Xen. An. 4. 

7, 8: — 777. oiKa.<STr\pimv authority over them, Aeschin. 56. I. 2. 

in the constitution of Greek states, the sovereignty of one state over a 
number of subordinates, as of Athens in Attica, Thebes in Boeotia, Herm. , 


t)fit$6v — r/yeofiai. 


Pol. Ant. § 33 sqq. ; 77 777. 7-775 'EAAdSos Xen. Hell. 7. I, 33, Arist. Pol. 
4. 8, 11 ; tuiv 'EXXr/vuiv Polyb. I. 2, 3 : — for a full discussion, cf. Groen 
van Prinsterer, Leid. 1820: — so also, to translate the Roman imperium, 
Plut. Mar. 36, etc. III. a division of the army under its officer, 

a command, Plut. Camill. 23. IV. the chief thing, principal part, 

777. 7-775 7-e'x"77S Diphil. 'AttoX. I. 5. V. a principality, prefecture, 

Lxx ; 77 'IWvpiSos 7)7. Hdn. 6. 7. 

ilY€|Xov(8-r|S, 6,=yyeii<uv, Lxx. 

-fiYtp-oviKos, 77, ov, of ox for an fiyejxwv, ready to lead or guide, irpos ti 
Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 14; 7rpos to. irovrjpa Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 25. II. ca- 

pable of command, fit to command, authoritative, chief, leading, Lat. 
princeps, \pvx^l iv tois tf\i£t 777. Id. Symp. 8. 16 ; 777. <pvais Philolaos ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1.8; r/yefiovLKos Tr)v (pvcrtv Plat. Phaedr. 252 E; 777. Tix vr l 
Id. Phileb. 55 D ; oi /car' dperrjv 777. Arist. Pol. 3. 17, 4; used to trans- 
late Lat. Consularis, Plut. Pomp. 26 : — tiysfj-ovinov an authoritative prin- 
ciple, Plat. Prot. 352 B; to 7)ye/ioviic6v, reason, the authoritative part of 
the soul, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 159, cf. Plut. 2. 898 F, cf. Cic. N. D. 2. II. 
Adv. -kui$, Plut. Sertor. 27. 

■fjYSH-ovios, ov ' of 01 belonging to an fjye/Awv, guiding, 77 rjyefiovios tov 
\6yov Svvajxts Clem. Al. 1 33 : — r/ye/idvios, epith. of Hermes, as the 
guide of departed souls, elsewhere irofMirevs, xpvxoTTOinros, Ar. PI. 1159. 

-rjY«HOvis, iSos, 77, fem. of fjye/xdiv, sovereign, ir6\ts Strabo 372 ; 777 
App. Civ. 2. 65. 

■f|Y«p.6o-uva (sc. Upd), t&, thank-offerings for safe-conduct, Xen. An. 
4 ; 8 > 25. 

■f|Y«|i" v ' Dor. aY«p--, ovos, 6: also 77, Pind. I. 8 (7). 44: one who goes 
or is before, Lat. dux : and so, I. in Od., a leader, guide, to 

shew the way, 10. 505., 15. 310 : so also in later authors ; also with 7775 
odov added, Hdt. 8. 31, Eur. Hec. 281, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4; so 777. iroSos 
TV<p\ov Eur. Phoen. 1616; rjye/j.6ves tov tt\ov Thuc. 7. 50: — hence, one 
who does a thing first, and so is an authority to others, Lat. princeps, dux, 
auctor, Tjy€/j,6va yiyvfcBai Tin, like j/yeiGdat Ttvi, to guide one, shew 
him the way, Hdt. 1. c. ; rofs vewrepois 777. r/Oav xp r l' TT " lv yiyvtoQai 
Plat. Legg. 670 D ; f/yepSva ilvai tivos to give occasion to a thing, be 
the cause thereof, Xen. Cyr. i. 5, 12, cf. Plat. Lys. 214 A; -rrdvovs tov 
£t)V 7j8eais f/ye/ivvas ro/iifcre, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12 ; 7-77S tlp-qvrjs 777. Dem. 
233. 15 ; dxapiOTia vpbs irdvra Td alaxpd 777. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 7. c f- 
Plat. Meno 97 B. II. in II., a leader, commander, chief, opp. 

to Xaoi, ttXtjQvs, II. 2.365., II. 304: also c. gen., 7)yep:6ves Aavauiv, 
<pv\aKaiv, etc. : — so also later, CTpaTTjybs ical 777. tuiv 'EKKtjvoiv vpbs 
tov (idpfiapov Hdt. 7. 158 ; 777. tuiv iroXi/xaiv Id. 9. 33 ; 4'xoi^t«s rjye/iS- 
vas tuiv irdw OTpaTTjyuiv having some of the best generals as com- 
manders, Thuc. 8. 89 : a chief, sovereign, Pind. I. 8 (7). 44, etc. ; 777. 
TTjcrSe 777s Soph. O. T. 103 ; rravTcav . . ical aiiTOv (laat\eu>s 777. Xen. 
Hell. 3. 5, 14; 777. 7-775 ovfifiopias Dem. 565. 12 ; of the queen-bee and 
queen-w3.sp, were regarded by the Greeks as males, Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 2; 
777. cpvqvovs Poll. 4. 106, cf. Xen. Oec. 7. 38. 2. as Adj., like Lat. 

princeps, leading, principal, chief, dvqp Plat. Criti. 119 A; 777. vavs, of 
the flag ship, Aesch. Supp. 722; 777. 7-77S <pv\rjs Kopv<paTos Dem. 533. 
25; T/yey-oves ir68es Arist. H. A. 1. 5, fin.; also as neut., ■fiytp.bai jii- 
peat Plat. Tim. 91 E. ' III. in Prosody, =irvppixios, Schiif. 

Dion. Comp. p. 218. IV. al -qytixovts, in Architecture, the 

coping tiles of the roof, v. O. Miiller ,ad Inscr. de Munim. Ath. (Gotting. 
1836) p. 61. 

f|Yco|tai, Dor. ay~: impf. qyovfirjv II. 12. 28, Att., Ion. -e6fii]v or 
etifirjv Hdt. 2. 115, TjyiovTO 9. 15: — fut. ^y-fjoofiat II. 14. 374, Att.: — 
aor. 7jyr\adfa\v Horn., Att.; aor. yyrjOrjv late (but cf. Trepirjy-): — pf. 
TJyrjuai : Hdt., Att., also used in pass, sense, v. infra iv : Dep. : (ayw). 

To go before, lead the way, uis cliruiv f/yeid', 77 5' taimo TJaAAds 
'ABtjvt] Od. I. 125; &v irals f/yrjaaiTO vtjttios 6. 300, etc.; also r,pd- 
aOev S'.. 7 Ipis TiyeiT II. 24. 96; so 77701) irdpoide Eur. Phoen. 834; 
777. IttJ V770; Od. 13. 65 ; is Te?xos II. 20. 144; KXiairjvhe Od. 14. 
48: c. dat. pers., Tpuiol ttoti tttoXiv ijyqaaaOai II. 22. 101 ; l/f Aov- 
Xix'iov ■ -TjyiiTO fivrjOTfjpai Od. 16. 397, etc#: — with oo6v added, 68bv 
TjyrjaaoOai to go before on the way, Od. 10. 263 ; also 777. rivi 
tt\v vdov Hdt. 9. 15 (cf. infra): — c. ace. loci, 77 ol..rr6Xcv -fjyrjO-aiTO 
who might guide him to the city, Od. 6. 114, cf. 7. 22., 15. 82; 777. 
fiui/iobs doTiKovs Aesch. Supp. 501 : — absol., 6 777770-07*6^05 oidds iaTai 
there will be no one to guide, Xen. An. 2. 4, 5 ; TjyaaBai is (ptXoTijTa to 
lead the way, make the first step towards it, Hes. Op. 710. 2. c. 

dat. pers. et gen. rei, Oeios dotSos . . T)p.?v rjyelG~9ai . . opxiO/xoto Od. 23. 
134; so 777. Tivi ooKpias, 978775 Pind. P. 4. 442, Plat. Ale. I. 125 C, cf. 
Menon. 97 C, Euthyd. 281 A; dXr]9eia 87) ndvTuiv fiiv dyaBSiv $€ots 
■qytirai ndvToiv 8e dvBpunrois Id. Legg. 730 C ; so without dat., 777. vo- 
/xwv to lead the song, Pind. N. 5. 44; 777. tov xopov Hipaais, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7, I, cf. Call. Del. 313; 777. tiovtos ical epyov ical Xoyov Xen. Mem. 
2. 3, 15. 3. c. dat. rei, /cepSoovvr), vrjiriir/cn 777. Tivi U. 22. 247, 

Od. 24. 469 ; tv tivi Plat. Charm. 172 A. 4. c. ace. rei, 777. Tas 

irofxirds Dem. 571. 3 (ubi v. Dind.) ; tt)v diroSTju'tav Dino ap. Ath. 633 
D; rds tiJxos Eur. Supp. 226; in fj yXuiaaa itdvTa. 'qyov/j-ivq, Soph. 
Phil. 99, TTcwTa is adverbial, but cf. ifoyiopcu j, 2, 5. absol., u 


qyepeOo/JLCti — qSovrj. 


■qyovpevos a chief, Soph. Phil. 3S6 : to take thi command., have the supre- 
macy, like qyepovevco, Plut. Them. 7, Aristid. 24. II. to lead 
an army or fleet, often in Horn., c. dat., vqes Ooa'i, qaiv 'Ax'M-ft/s Is 
Ipoiqv qyeiro II. 16. 169, cf. Od. 14. 238; ov yap eqv oons acpiv sir! 
arixas qyqaairo might lead them to their ranks, II. 2. 687 ; 777. Tpcuetr- 
atv es "IAioj/ II. 5. 211; 777. Mrjoaiv 2. 864; Xoyxaiciv Eur. Bacch. 
1359; and so often in Xen., etc.: — more commonly c. gen. to be the 
leader or commander of, 2apnq8wv 8' ■qyqaar . . eiriKovpaiv II. 12. 101 ; 
■qyqaaro Xauiv 15. 311, cf. 2. 567, 638, etc. ; so in Att., qyovpevos rwv 
■qSovuiv dXX' ovk dyopevos vir avruiv Isocr. 198 A, etc.: — from which 
examples it is plain that with the dat. the Verb retains the orig. sense of 
going before or leading, which with the gen. is lost. III. post- 
Hom., like Lat. ducere, to suppose, believe, hold, 777. rt etvai Hdt. I. 126 ; 
and often with eivai omitted, 777. rtva fiaaiXea to hold or regard as 
king, Hdt. 6. 52; airavras ex^polis ruiv Beuiv qyov irXeov Aesch. Cho. 
902 ; 777. raXXa irdvra Sevrepa to hold everything else secondary, Soph. 
Phil. 1442, etc. ; so 777. ri irepl iroXXov Hdt. 2. 115 ; irepl irXeovos Isocr. 
386 E; irepl irXeiorov Thuc. 2. 89; irepl ovSevos Lys. no. 31; Trap' 
ovStv Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 14; c. part., irav KepSos qyov Qqp.iovp.tvri 
<pvyri Eur. Med. 453 : — often of belief in gods, rr)v peyiarqv Saipova 
riyqvrai eivai Hdt. 2. 40, cf. 3. 8 ; 777. deovs to believe in gods, Eur. Hec. 
800, Bacch. 1327, Ar. Nub. 32 ; Saipovas f)y. Plat. Apol. 27 D ; cf. Pors. 
Hec. 788, Valck. Aristob. p. 4, and v. vopi(co n. I. 2. qyovpai 
Selv, to think it fit, deem it necessary to do, c. inf., Andoc. 4. 21, Dem. 
14. 26 : — so also without SciV, iraOetv paXXov qyqcrdpevoi 77 . . Thuc. 2. 
42, ubi v. Arnold; -qyqaa.ro eiraiveaat Plat. Prot. 346 B. IV". 
the perf. is used in pass, sense, rd dyqpeva = rd vopi^opeva, Orac. ap. 
Dem. 1072. 25 ; so fut. qyqdqaopai Origen. ; aor. irepiqyqdev Plat. : — 
the act. form -qykai assumed by Gramm. (e. g. Hdn. tt. pov. A.ef. p. 45. 
15) seems to be inferred from these forms. 

r\yspeQou.a\, Ep. form of dyeipopai, Pass, to gather together, Horn., 
only in 3 plur. pres. and impf., dpcpl Se piv ..dyol qyepeOovrai II. 3. 
231, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 147; dp<p' 'Arpeiwva doXXees i)yepeOovro II. 23. 
233; ircpl b" eoBXol eraipov d$p6ot i^yepeOovro Od. 1. 392; of the 
ghosts, dp<p' at pa . . doXXees 777. Id. II. 227: — in II. 10. 127, an inf. 
■?CY«pE£cr8ai (Aristarch. qyepeBeaOai), as if from i/yepeopai : — subj. i)ye- 
peOaivrat, Opp. H. 3. 360. Cf. -qepedopai. 

TJY€p6«v, v. sub dyeipaj. 

■flY«cr£o, 77, (qyeopai) = qyqas, Hesych., Greg. Naz. 2. p. 172. 91. 

TlYGO-i-Xtajs, 0, = ' AyeaiXaos, q. v. 

r\ye.Tr\%, ov , o, (qyeopai) a leader, Phot. Lex. The Dor. form dyera 
Kupaiv Orph. H. 51. 7 ; Bqpoavvas Anth. P. 6. 167 : fern. dytTis, iSos, 
lb. 7. 425. 

f|YT|XaJei), Ep. collat. form of qyeopai, to guide, lead, kokos naicbv 
■qyqXd(,ei Od. 1 7. 217 ; but Kaicbv plipov Tjy. to lead a wretched life, Od. 
11. 618; fiiorov (lapvv 777. Ap. Rh. 1. 272: — for Arat. 893, v. vcpq- 
yqXdfa. 

fjyt]p.a, otos, to, (qyeopai) a thought, plan, Lxx. 

c HY T l ^~^ e<,>s > <"> °> = ' AyeaiXaos, q. v. 

tjyijovitoXis, ews, 6, leader of the state, Diog. L. 2. 1 31. 

TiyiciS, ecus, t), (-qyeopai) leading, rule, like qyeaia, Lxx. 

•f)"yTl T£l 'P a > V> krn. of 777777770, Plato in Anth. P. 6. 43, Opp. C. I. 253. 

f|YTjTtov, verb. Adj. of qyeopai, one must lead, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2, Hip- 
parch. 4. 3. II. one must suppose. Plat. Rep. 36 1 A. 

■fjyrjTfip, Dor. d-y-, 7700s, 6, = -qyqraip, a guide, Soph. O. C. 1521, Opp. 
H. 5. 70. 2. a leader, Pind. P. I. 133. 

flYTTTlP' (sc. iraXddq), r), a mass of dried figs, borne in procession at 
the Attic TiXvvT-qpia, in memory of the discovery of this food, which was 
considered the first step in civilised life, Ath. 74 D, Hesych., Phot. : also 
•f|Yi)TOpCa, E. M. 418.49; written T|YT|Tpi.a by Eust. 1399. 29. 

-f]YT)Tf|S, ov, 6, = r)yfjT0ip, a guide, Aesch. Supp. 239. 2. the pilot- 

fish, Opp. H. 5. 70. 

■f)-yT|T(i)p, opos, b, = qyqrqp, a leader, commander, chief, Ipwaiv, <pvXa- 
kojv II. 3. 153., 10. 181 ; qyqropes t)5e pebovres chiefs in war 2nd 
leaders in council, 2. 79, etc.; r)y. bveipaiv, of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 14. 

■f)Y lao "| Jlev "S, Adv. pf. pass, of dyidfa, in holy manner, Jo. Chrys. 

■f|Yp,€V(os, Adv. pf. pass, of 070;, reasonably, Suid. 
■f)Y v e v t" v< °s, Adv. pf. pass, of dyvevco, purely, Poll. 1. 32. 

TjYOpocovTO, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. for qyopuivro, Horn. 

■?JY°S, r), Boeot. for ai'£, Lob. Paral. 136. 

T)Y otJV > Conjunct., (7/ ye ovv) that is to say, or more properly, to define 

a word more correctly, icaicd irdvTa, qyovv Tqv re diretpiqv na'i . . , Hipp. 

404. 46 ; Sid gqpoTqra, qyovv x avv ^ rr ) T a, tt)s yfjs Xen. Oec. 19. II : — 

freq. in Gramm. and Schol. Cf. qroi. 
■f)83v6s, 77, ov, = qdvs, assumed by Gramm. to expl. eSavbs. 
-rfii, and, properly correlative to r)pev, rj pev . . , qSe . . , both . . , 

and.. , v. sub qpev : — but, II. often in Horn., without f/pev, 

just like uai, and, -qyqTopes -qhl peSovres II. 2. 79, cf. 1.41, 96, 251, 

etc. : — sometimes with re before it, oKqvrpbv t' qhi 6epiares II. 9. 99 ; 

"~E,KTop t' qb' a\Xoi II. 12. 61 ; "Upq t r)5e Tlooeibdav Kal TlaXXds 

'AOqvq II. I. 400; ^e and rfii may also have a word between them, 


669 

aiiros t dvaxafypai f)de .. II. 5. 822, cf. Pind. O. 13. 62 ; also pev .. , 
r)5e . . , Od. 1. 239., 12. 380, etc. ; pev re . . , ifie . . , Orph. H. 13. 8 : — 
sometimes with Kai between ySe .. t)8e, iraiSaiv, 7/6" dXox^v Kal KTqaios 
■qhe roKqaiv II. 15. 663 : — but rfie Kal conjoined means and also, II. I. 
334, Od. 2. 209; t)be kc Kai and it may be too, Od. I. 240; r)b' avre 
and forthwith, II. 7- 302 ; t)5' en Kai and still also, II. I. 455., 2. 118 ; 
tjSe re Anth. P. 9. 788. — The Trag. use 7j5e in lyric passages, and (less 
freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. Cho. 1025, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30. It occurs 
twice even in Comedy, Eupol. A17. 1, Alex. Aevx. 1. — Cf. Ep. I5e. 

■p8«a, ffSeiv, v. sub *ei8aj. 

r|8eKa, pf. of eScu to eat, only in Gramm. 

•f|8e\<t>wrp.evo)S, Adv. pf. pass., properly, with brotherly likeness; r/d. 
ilis . . ,just as if. . , Hipp. 591. 17. 

i^Stj, Adv., related to vvv, as hut. jam to nunc, — vvv, nunc, referring to 
the present moment; -qSq, jam, either to the immediate past, by this 
time, before this, already, or to the immediate future, now, presently, 
forthwith, straightway; — from Horn, downwds. very common, but 
mostly in the former sense : 1. of the immediate past, vi£ 7787 

reXeOei 'tis already night, II. 7. 282, 293 ; 77877 7<ip rpirov earlv eros 
Od. 2. 89 ; r)v 8' r)pap 77S77 Sevrepov Soph. Phil. 354 ; 77877 yap iroXiis 
eKrerarai xpovos Id.Aj. 1402 ; rpirqv qSq r)pepav Plat. Prot. 309 D; 
with demonstr. Adj., eros rob' 77S77 SeKarov Soph. Phil. 31 2, etc.; — 
sometimes in a local relation, aTTo ravrqs 77S77 A'iyvirros directly after 
this is Egypt, Hdt. 3. 5, cf. 4. 99, Eur. Hipp. 1 200 ; QaiKevatv qSq opopos 
77 "Boicuria eariv Thuc. 3. 95 ; epe re Kal ae Kal raXX' 77877 and every- 
thing else as we may now say, Plat. Theaet. 159 B : so, with the Sup., 
much like 877, peyiaros 77877 Id. 6. 31 ; with ttSs, ttSs 77877 dv evpoi Plat. 
Rep. 398 C, etc. 2. of the future, <ppoveai Se SiaKpivdqpevai qSq 

'Apyeiovs Kal Tpwas II. 3. 98, cf. 7. 402, Plat. Gorg. 486 E; Xe£ov vvv 
pe rdxtara, 6(ppa Kev 77S77 . . rapirwpeOa II. 24. 635, cf. Od. 4. 294 ; 77877 
vvv . . peydX' evxeo II. 16. 844 ; areixois dv 77877 Soph. Tr. 624 ; qSq . . 
oreXXeode ; Id. Phil. 466, etc. 3. sometimes in opp. to the future 

or past, orc the spot, now, rois piv ydp 77877, rofs 8' ev varepcp XP" V V 
Soph. O. C: 614 ; ol pev rax', °' <>' eaav&is, ol 8' 77S77 Eur. Supp. 551 ; 
ov rax', dXX' 77877 Ar. Ran. 527 ; — so between the Article and Noun to 
denote the immediate presence of a thing, 77 77877 x°-P is present favour, 
Dem. 664. 23 ; rb 77877 KoXaQeiv Xen. An. 7. 7, 24. 4. in reason- 

ing, 77837 ydp dv irpoariOecsdai therewith would be added, Plat. Theaet. 
201 E ; rd eK rovraiv 77877 avyxeipeva. those which co77ie to be com- 
pounded, lb. 202 B. II. often joined with other words of time, 
77877 vvv, now already, Horn., Aesch. Ag. 1578 ; or vvv 77S77 Soph. Ant. 
801 ; 77877 irore II. I. 260, Soph. Aj. 1142 ; 77877 irwirore Eupol. IIo\. 9, 
Plat. Rep. 493 D : 77S77 itdXai Soph. O. C. 510 ; 77877 rore, even then, then 
already, Lat. jam turn, turn demum, Plat. Rep. 417 B; irrel 7)877, Lat. 
quumjam, Od. 4. 260 ; el 77877 II. 22. 52 ; also rorqv'iK 77877 Soph. O. C. 
440; rb Xoiirbv 77877 Id. Phil. 454 ; aXXore 77877 iroXXaKis Plat. Rep. 
507 A ; 77877 76 even now, Dem. 357. 16. 

tJ8t], ff8T)s or 7|8ir|o-0a, t[8t), v. sub *ei8tu. 

t)8u7tos, -qSitov, Sup. and Comp. of 77817s. 

T)8op.ai, Dor. aSopcu : fut. qadqaopai Soph. O. T. 453, Eur. El. 415, 
Plat. : aor. 770-0771' (v. infra) ; the med. form qcdpqv only Od. 9. 353 : 
Dep., v. sub fin.: (t)8os). To enjoy oneself, take delight, take one's 

pleasure, once only in Horn., qoaro irivwv Od. 1. c. ; freq. in Hdt. and 
Att. — Construction : with participle, as Od. 1. c. ; so in later writers, 
qadq aKovaas he was glad to have heard, Hdt. 3. 34 ; 77801' lev . . ISovaa 
Aesch. Pr. 758; SpSivres b\v i)86jpe6a (sc. Spuvres) Soph. Aj. 1085: — 
c. dat., TjSeodai rivi to delight in or at a thing, Hdt. I. 69, etc. ; — rare 
c. gen., irwparos r/aOq he enjoyed the draught, Soph. Phil. 715 ; in O. T. 
936, rb 8' eiros ov£ep£> rax' °- v 778010, the ace. is either due to attraction 
or is an anacoluth. ; — sometimes also c. ace. and part., rjaSqv irarepa rbv 
dpbv ei/Xoyovvrd ae I was pleased to hear you praising him, Soph. Phil. 
1314; T^ScTai Sbpovs irXqpovpevovs Eur. Dan. 7; also with neut. Adj., 
erepov qaOqv Ar. Ach. 13 ; rovO' qSerat Ar. Ran. 748 (ace. to Rav. Ms.) ; 
rjaOqv Paid Id. Ach. 2 ; Ppaxea -qoOeiaa Thuc. 3. 40 ; cf. Wessel. Hdt. 3. 
34, and v. x al P' u m • — c. ace. cognato, qSeaBai qSovqv Plat. Phil. 63 A, 
etc.: — followed by a Prep., r)8eo9ai eiri rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12, Plat. 
Phil. 48 B, etc. ; vitep rivos Lys. 193. 10 ; irpos oXiyov Epict. Diss. 4. 9, 
4: — c. inf., r)S6ped' elvai we delight in being, Aesch. Eum. 312 ; ijSopai 
on . ■ , Ar. Nub. 773 : — the part, is used like an Adj., ijSopeva <pvxa, 
(paiva Eur. Hyps. 5, Ar. Av. 236 ; often, like povXope'vw, dapevcp, in the 
phrase qSopeva) yiyverai poi rt I am well pleased at the thing happening, 
Hdt. 9. 46 ; edv vplv qSopevots r] Antipho 142. 14, cf. Plat. Phaed. 78 B, 
Lach. 187 C. II. the Act. 7J8w, to please, delight, c. ace. pers. ; 

impf. T^Se Anacr. 145 ; elsewhere in later writers, qSei Muson. ap. Stob. 
167.22; ijSopev Menand. Monost. 38 ; f. t^o-cu Synes. Epist. 1 54; aor. 
j^o-a Ephipp. 'EpiroX. 1. 5, Ael. N. A. 10. 48 ; rd qSovra joys, pleasures, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A ; — for which Plut. has rd r)86peva. 

T|8op.cvcos, Adv. of foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 9. 

f|8ovT|, Dor. dSovd, or in Trag. chorus T)8ova, 77, (qSopai) : — delight, 
enjoyment, pleasure, Lat. voluptas, first in Simon. 1 1 7, and Hdt.; pro- 
perly of sensual pleasures, al rod ofaparos or irepl rb o~wpa r)8ovai the 


670 ySoviicos 

lusts of the flesh, sensual pleasures, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 22., 6. 1, 4 ; at Kard 
rb ffiufia 77S. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; at oupariKai 778. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4 ; 
at -nepl itbrovs Kal iScoSds 778. Plat. Rep. 389 E ; but also aKorjs 778. 
pleasure in hearing, of the ears, Thuc. 3. 38 ; 37 dwb rov elSivai 77S. Plat. 
Rep. 582 B; and of malicious pleasure, 7/ em KaKois, enl XoiSopiais 778. 
Id. Phil. 50 A, Dem. 273. 24: — f)Sovri fjUudaQai. xapi{zo6ai to give way 
to pleasure, Thuc. 1. c, Plat., etc. ; dXr/drji'Ti xpV " ^ - 1 V 77807/7) > shall I 
speak truly or so as to humour you ? Hdt. 7. 101 : — often with Preposi- 
tions in Adv. sense, pleasurably, irpbs or naff ybovrjv Xiyeiv, like irpbs 
Xop iv > to speak so as to please another, Hdt. 3. 126, cf. Valck. 7. IOI, 
102, Thuc. 2. 65 ; opp. to irpbs t)8ovt)v KXvetv, aKoveiv Soph. Tr. 197, 
Dem. 98. 13; Ka6' r)dovr)v or npos r}8ovr)v earl ri rivi, c. inf., Aesch. 
Pr. 261,494, etc.; tcad' 77807/77V ri opav, iroieiv, Lat. indulgere genio, 
Thuc. 2. 37 ; ko.6' TjOovas ru> Srjpico ri evSiSdvai lb. 65 ; p.iv iart irpbs 
7)5ovr)v that which is agreeable, Dem. 226. 29, etc. ; iv 77S07/7J eari rivi 
it is a pleasure or delight to another, Hdt. 4. 139, Thuc, etc. : c. inf., 
Plat. Epin. 977 B ; so too t)oovt)v exei Pherecr. Xeip. I. 2 : but iv rjSovrj 
ex eiv *° l a ke pleasure in, Thuc. 3. 9 ; but iv 77807/7; apxovres, opp. to 
Xvrrrjpoi, Id. I. 99 : — /J.e6' r/Sovrjs Id. 4. 19 ; v<p' t/Sovtjs Soph. Ant. 648, 
etc. 2. that in which one takes pleasure, a pleasure, Soph. El. 873, 

Ar. Nub. 1072. II. in the early Ion. Philosophers, we have it 

used of the sensible quality of a body, its taste, smell, savour, flavour, for 
it is usu. joined with xpoir) (colour), v. Panzerbieter Diog. Apoll. p. 64, 
Schaubach Anaxag. p. 86 ; cf. Arist. Part. An. 2. 17, 6, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
649 A, cf. 369 E, Mnesith. ib. 357 F, where Casaub. (needlessly) took it 
as = ySos H. 

•fjBoviKOS, 17, 6v, belonging to ySovt), pleasant, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 
647 D: /3i'os 7)8. Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 31: — the Cyrenaic school of 
Aristippus were called 01 r)SovtKoi, the voluptuaries, Ath. 588 A. 

-f|8ovo-irX"f||, 7770s, o, 77, (irXr)oo~op.ai) stricken or drunken in enjoyment, 
(pvais Timo ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

■fjSos, eos, to, (v. sub dvSdva) delight, enjoyment, pleasure, ov8e ri 
Sairbs eoOXf/s eaaerai 7780s II. I. 57^' Gd. 18. 404 : a\Xa pivvvBa r/fiiav 
eaaerai rflos II. II. 318; dXXd ri pioi rwv 7780s; what delight have I 
there/ro?7Z ? II. 18. 80; airdp i/iol ri rob' 7780s ; Od. 24.95. — In this 
sense merely Ep. and only in nom. sing. II. = o£os, vinegar, as 

serving to give a flavour or relish ; rovro pibvov 'AttikoI tuiv ySvapidrojv 
7780s KaXovai Ath. 67 C, ubi v. Casaub. — Dor. form aSos (in both senses) 
cited by E. M. 18. 12, and Hesych. 

■?j 8' os, for «?ct}77 ineivos, v. 77^1. 

■f|8oo-wr|, 7j, = t)Bovt], Dor. d8- in Hesych. : cf. irrjiiovr), mj pioovvrj . 

t]8ij-(3ios, ov, sweetening life, ra 77. a name of certain cakes, Chrysipp. 
T. ap. Ath. 647 C. II. living pleasantly, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 

p. 230. ^ 

■f|8v-PoT|S, Dor. ~p6as, ov, o, sweetly sounding, sweet-strained, ySvPoq... 
aiXwv irvev/xari Eur. Bacch. 127; 77S. Koaav<pos Anth. P. 9. 396 ; 86va£ 
Anth. Plan. 231. 

■f]8\i-Popos, ov, sweet to taste, Greg. Naz. 

■qSvi-Ydios, ov, of sweet, good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 

f]8i7--yap.os, ov, sweetening marriage, aepdos Anth. P. 5. 243. 

f]8iJ--yeXtos, oiv, gen. 01, sweetly laughing, h. Horn. 18. 37, Anth. P. 

5- 135- 

■qSv-YXcocrcros, ov, sweet-tongued, 0oa Pind. O. 13. 142. 

■qSv-yvioncov, ov, gen. ovos, {yv6jp.rj) of pleasant mind, opp. to 7>8vffw- 
fiaros, Xen. Symp. 8. 30. 

■f|8v-8€i.irvos, ov, dainty-supping, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 68. 

f|8v-eirf|S, Dor. d8v-, is, sweet-speaking, II. I. 248, Pind. N. 7. 31, 
Anth. P. 9. 525, etc. : sweet-sounding, Xvpa Pind. O. 10 (11). 114; vpvos 
Id. N. 1.4; vocat. advents (pari Soph. O. T. 151 : — poet. fem. pi., fjSvi- 
ireiai MoCtrai 'OAu/iirtaSes Hes. Th. 965, 1020. 

■f]8\j-9poos, ov, contr. -Bpovs, ovv, sweet-strained, MoCtra Eur. El. 703 ; 
Aiovuo-os Anth. P. 9. 524. 

■f|8t>-Kap-rros, ov, with sweet fruit, SivSpov Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

t]8ij-kokkos, ov, with sweet grains, poid Man. Philes. 5. 596. 

■f|8ij-Kpecos, cut/, gen. 01, of sweet flesh, Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 5, etc. : — Comp. 
-Kpeurepos, Id. Gen. An. 5. 6, 7. 

•f|8vp-Kto|a.os, 6, a pleasant party, Ath. 618 C, Poll. 4. 100. 

•qSv-X-qirTos, ov, taken with pleasure, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 82. 

T]8vXifco, (775i5Aos)=?7SuAo7<F£u, Lat. adulari, Menand. 'AA. 16. 

■f)8vXio-p6s, 17, a flattering, Eust. 1417. 21, Phot. 

•f|8vXo-y€io, to speak sweet things, rivi Phryn. Com. 'E<pia\r. I. 4. 

■?l8vXo-yta., 77, a speaking sweetly, Ath. 164 E. 

■fjSu-Xo-yos, Dor. d8uX-, ov : sweet-speaking, sweet-voiced, ao<pla Cratin. 
Xeip. I ; Xvpai /io\irai re Pind. O. 6. 162 ; x<V s Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 
*Z7'> 7^5o-o'a Ib. 7. 159: — of persons, flattering, fawning, Eur. Hec. 
134: as Subst., a jester, Ath. 165 B. 

■f|8ijXos, o, Dim. of fjSvs, as pl'lkkvXos of lUKpos : as prop. n. in Anth. 

•f|Bv-XvpT)S, ov, 6, singing sweetly to the lyre, IlivSapos Anth. P. II. 
370. [«] . 

■f|8ij-p.aVT|S, is, full of sweet frenzy, Nonn. D. 7. 269. 

•f)8u-p.eXT|S, Dor. d8vp--, is ; sweet-strained, sweet-singing, Anacr.67,. 


Sappho 122, Pind. N. 2. 40, Soph. Fr. 228, etc.; poet, fem., r}8vni\eia 
avpiyi, Nonn. D. 29, 287. 
•f|8v-p.eXi-<j>9o , yyos, ov, of honey-sweet voice, Anth. P. 9. 571. 
f|8u-p.i-yT|S, is, sweetly-mixed, Anth. P. 7. 736. 

r]8iip.os, ov, poet, for 77SUS, sweet, pleasant, epith. of sleep, like vrjSvjxos, 
h. Horn. Merc. 241, 449, Antim. and Simon, ap. Eust. 163. 28, Epich. ap. 
E. M. 420. 47 : irreg. Comp. rj5vp.iaTepos, Sup. e'o*TaTos, Alcman ibid. 
t]8uvt€ov, verb. Adj. one must season, Alex. Tlovnp. I. 4. 
TiSuvTTip, 7700s, <5, seasoning, a\es Eratosth. ap. Hesych., Poll. 6. 71. 
•f|8vvTT)pios, a, ov, sweetening, soothing, Schol. Eur. Hec. 535. 
'f]8uvTiK6s, 77, ov, fit for seasoning or sweetening : — 7) -kt) (sc. rixvn) 
the art of seasoning, Plat. Soph. 223 A. 

•?]8vvt6s, 77, ov, prepared with seasoning, iriaaa. ariap Hipp. 672. 12., 
679. 2t. 

■f|8vvo>: aor. tfSvva Plat. Theaet. 175 E, Diphil. Ta/i. I : — Pass., aor. 
ySvvOrjV Antiph. Avairp. 2: pf. i]Svopiai Plat. (v. infra), inf. -fjhvvdai ace. 
to Phot. : (tJSiSs). To sweeten, season, give a flavour or relish to a 
thing, c. ace, Kii/c/cvyas Epich. ap. Ath. 309 F ; ofov Plat. Theaet. 175 
E ; to Kpopkvov . . ou fxovov olrov, aXKa ko.1 irorbv rjSvvet Xen. Symp. 4. 
8 ; even of salt (cf. 7780V77 n), Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 38 : — metaph., 778. 
Bw-rras \6yovs Plat. 1. c. ; aKyvr)v Spap.aai Anth. P. append. 377 ; so 
7)8va/j.ev7] jiovcra Plat. Rep. 607 A, cf. Arist. Poet. 6. 3, Pol. 8. 5, fin. ; 
roiis Xoyovs rjdvveaOai av ri inrb rwv (pdoyywv Xen. Symp. 6. 4. 2. 

metaph. also, to delight, coax, soothe, «oA.af -rjdvvei tlvol \6ya> Diphil. 
Tan. I : — Pass, to enjoy oneself, Timo ap. Ath. 281 E. 
i]8v-o8p.os, ov , = fj5voa pios , Hipp. 603. 32 ; Dor. d8- iap Simon. 121. 
■ri8voivia, 7), a sweetening of wine, Geop. 5. 2, 19. 

■f)8t)-oivos, ov, producing sweet wine, apnreXoi Xen. An. 6. 4, 6 ; 7781101^0- 
T6pos Kap-nos Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, I : — containing sweet wine, XeiraaTq 
Apolloph. Kp7]r. 2 : — oi Tjdvoivoi dealers in sweet wine, Xen. Vect. 5. 3. 
•f]8u-6veipos, ov, causing sweet dreams, iV^aSes Hermipp. <S>oppt. I. 16. 
•f]8ij-oo-p.os, ov, sweet-smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116; cf. 7781)08- 
l*os. II. as Subst. -f|8ijoo-p.os, 0, mint, = KaXa/j.iv9rj , Diosc. 3. 

41, cf. Strabo 344; also T]8vocrp.ov, to, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I. [As 
trisyll., Anth. P. 11. 413.] 
-fiSti-oe^GaXp-os, ov, sweet-eyed, Hesych. s. v. pieXiyXrjvos. 
•f]8uTrd06ia, 77, pleasant living, luxury, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 74. 
■f)8vnra.9c(o, to live pleasantly, enjoy oneself, be luxurious, like ev itaa- 
X £ '"> Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 1 ; 7)8. airo rivos Id. Oec. 5. 2. 
T]Su7rd0T)p.a, otos, ro, enjoyment, Anth. P. 9. 496. 

-f|8v-ira0T|s, is, (rraOeiv) living pleasantly, enjoying oneself, dainty, luxu- 
rious, Antiph. Aa>8. 1, Ath. 545 A. Adv. -6uis, Eccl. 

■?|8v-irvois, i'Sos, 77, a kind of chicory, Plin. 20. 31 ; to be restored in 
Hesych. for rjSvirvoiS'ns. 
■f|8i3-rrvevo-TOs, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 5. 1 18. 

■f|8u-Trvoos, Dor. dSvirv-, ov, contr. -itvotjs, ovv, sweet-breathing, soft- 
breathing, avpai Eur. Med. 840 ; of musical sound, Pind. O. 13. 31, I. 2. 
38 ; of auspicious dreams, Soph. El. 480 : sweet-smelling, fragrant, 
X&pos Anth. P. 9. 564 : cf. ijSvxpvos. 
•f|8u-TroXis, 0. 77, dear to the people, Soph. O. T. 510. 
f|8v-Trop<|>ijpa, 77, a kind of vopcpvpa, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B. 
■f]8u-iroTT)S, ov, fond of drinking, Anth. P. 9. 524. 8, append. 34. 
■fjSu-TroTis, tSos, 77, a cup that viakes drink taste pleasant ; or, an onion, 
so called for the same reason, Epigen. 'Upaitv. 2, Cratin. Jun. Incert. 3 
(v. 1. TjSvnoria). 
•?]8iJ-TroTOS, ov, sweet to drink, olvos Od. 2. 340., 3. 391, etc. 
TjSv-irpoo-coTros, ov, of sweet countenance, Matro ap. Ath. 136 F. 
t]8ijs, T/8eia, fjSv, but once in Horn. 77811s avrpiT) (as fem.) Od. 12. 369 : 
irreg. Dor. ace. sing. d8ea for 778W, Theocr. 20. 44, Mosch. 3. 83 ; and 
for ySeiav, Theocr. 20. 8 (cf. 0rjXvs) : Ion. fem. 7786a, Dor. dSea. — 
Comp. rjhiajv [t], Sup. ^SiffTos Od. 13. 80, and Att. ; in late authors, also 
regul. T^SyTcpos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 183, Anth. P. 9. 247, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 
I (si vera 1.) ; rjUraros Anth. P. II. 298, Plut. 2. 98 E. I. 

sweet to the taste, Set-nvov Od. 20. 391 ; often of wine, 3. 51., 9. 197, 
etc. ; to the smell, dfj-ffpoair/v . . 77811 jxaXa irveiovnav 4. 446 ; 68/j.ti 8' 
TjSela enrb KpTjrrjpos bSiiidei 9. 210; to the hearing, 8(Sou 8' fjSeiav 6.01- 
877V 8. 64; 011877 Hes. Th. 40 ; then of any pleasant feeling, state, etc., 
as of sleep, 77S11S virvos II. 4. 131, and often in Od. ; ySvs koitos Od. 19. 
510; 77811 ft&Xa Kvwooovaa 4. 809 ; 7781/s fj.v6os, opp. to dXyeivos, Soph. 
Ant. 12, cf. 436 sq. : — c. inf., 77811s aKovoai Xoyos Plat. Meno 81 D, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 503 (v. sub yXvicvs 11) ; 77811s Spaicetv Aesch. Ag. 602 : — Tjdv 
ear 1 or yiyverai it is pleasant, el . . robe irdcri ipiXov /cal ?)Su yivoiro II. 
4. 17, cf. 7. 387 ; c. inf., ovk av euoiye nerd <ppealv 77S11 yivoiro faipiev 
Od. 24. 435 ; 7781; T( dapoaXeais puxupov reiveiv /3iov iXwiai Aesch. Pr. 
536 ; cf. Hdt. 7. 101, Soph. O. C. 624, etc. ; so ov pot jjStbv ion Xiyeiv 
(like ovk dp.eivov iori) I had rather not . . , Hdt. 2. 46, ubi v. Valck. : — ■ 
neut. as Subst., rb 81' aKorjs re Kal orpeais f/Sv Plat. Hipp. Ma. 29S A ; 
to; 7786a enjoyments, pleasures, Plat. Gorg. 495 A, etc. : — neut. as Adv., 
sweetly, eir' avra> 77811 yiXaaoav II. 2. 270, etc. ; aSv de Kal rii rvpiades 
Theocr. I. 3. II. after Horn., of persons, pleasant, welcome, 

Soph. Phil. 530; and iron., Id. Aj. 105; t)Sus el you are pleasant ! Plat. 


qSvaapov — r]9fJ.oei$q$. 


Gorg. 491 E, Rep. 337 D. 2. well-phased, glad, Id. O. T. 82 ; 

■qSiovs 'iatdBe aKovaavres Dem. 641.9; r/Siovs rats hhmoiv Plut. Camill. 
32 ; 778101 ttjv yviipqv irpbs to piWov iroidv to open a pleasanter view 
of the future, Id. Fab. 5 : in addressing a person, Si qdiOTe, Horace's dul- 
cissime rerum. Plat. Rep. 348 C, etc. 3. like yXvicvs and tbqdqs, in 

laxer sense, pleasant, merry, Lat. facetus, ws 57811s cT Plat. Gorg. 491 D, 
cf. Strabo 54, Luc. Dem. Enc. 24. III. Adv. ijSeais, gladly, with 

pleasure, 778. evBeiv Soph. Tr. 1 75 ; Spav ri Id. Ant. 70; dpdV riva Eur. 
LA. 1122 ; fitOTOV aynv Id. Cycl. 453, cf. Ar. Eq. 440, Xen., etc. ; rjSiais 
av epoipqv Dem. 246. 10: — 778. exe(C T ' *° De pleased or content with, 
Eur. Ion 647, 1602; 778. <=x itv T ' v ° s Hipp. 1089 G, Macho ap. Ath. 
577 E ; 978. €X etv Tpds riva, or Tivi to be hind, well-disposed to one, 
Isocr. 6 B, Dem. 60. fin. ; 778. ix av > of things, to be pleasant, Eur. I. A. 
483 : — -qSiais poi kori it pleases me well, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 436 : — Comp., qGiov 77 . . , Lys. III. 41 : — Sup., TjSicra 
panav r/Kovaa Plat. Theaet. 183 D. — In Horn., 77S1; is used as Adv., cf. 
supra. (Akin to 7780s, qSopat ; v. sub avbavw.) [In Eur. Supp. 1101, 
for narelx* X el P L ' 7Ta7 "P' 8' obStv 778(0;/, Pors. Karetxe x e P aiv ' °bStv rfiiov 
varpii] 

■fiSiJO-apov, to, a plant of the vetch kind, ace. to some, coronilla, Diosc. 
3. 146 : sainfoin now has the name. 

TJ8vo-p.a, aros, to, (qSvvco) in cookery, that which gives a relish or 
flavour, seasoning, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 496, Plat. Rep. 332 D, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 14, 5, etc. ; of vinegar, Ath. 67 C ; of spices, Plut. 2. 995 C : — 
metaph. of epithets, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, cf. ^Sos 11 ; of music, Id. Poet. 
6. 27, cf. Lye. 25 : — in plur., also, unguents, sweet oils, Hipp. 670. 37. 

■f|8vo-[i,aTiov, to, Dim. of qSvopa, Telecl. 'Apxp. I. II; 

f|8ua-p.a.TO-0T)K-n, 77, a spice-box, Poll. 10. 93. 

■f|8vo-n.aTO-XT|pos, ov, absurdly dainty, bipdpta Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 C. 

-f]8vo-[j.6s, 0, (fjdvvaj) a sweet savour, sweetness, Lxx. 

■fj8v-cr&>p.ciT0S, ov, of sweet form, opp. to rfivyviipaiv, Xen. Symp. 8. 30. 

ti8ijtt|S, 77TOS, d, (7787JS) sweetness, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 

•?|8v-t6kos, ov, producing sweets, Nonn. D. 3. 150. 

•f|8v-<|>cryea>, to be dainty, Eccl. 

■f|8u-<j>ot]S, is, sweet-shining, Dion. P. 317, Anth. P. 6. 295, etc. 

Ti8u-<j>apu-v£, vyyos, 6, 77, sweet to the throat, dub. in Philox. ap. Ath. 
147 B. 

•qSv-^Ooyyos, ov, sweet-voiced, Hesych. s. v. qxqfai. 

f|8v<j>pa8T)S, is, (eppafa) sweet-speaking, Nicet. 

•f]Sij-4)piov, ovos, b, 77, sweet-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

•f|8v<j)oovia, 77, sweetness of voice or sound, Babr. 9. 3, Alciphro 3. 12, etc. 

■f|8ii-<j>a>vos, ov, sweet-voiced, Sappho 66 ; 6prv£ Pratinas 4. 

■f]8u-xfipT|s, is, sweetly joyous, Anth. P. 3. 18. 

i]8u-xpoos, ov, contr. — xpovs, ovv, of sweet complexion, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 287 ; T/Ovxpovv pvpov a. fragrant perfume, Diosc. 1. 61 ; to 17S. in 
Alex. Trail. ; hedychrum in Cic. Tusc. 3. 19 : — qSvxpovs or 7?8u7Itous, 0, 
lamb killed before weaning, agnus subrumus, Phot., Hesych. 

T|5co, v. rfiopai n. 

■f|€, poet, for 77, or. 

tJg, ipei, v. sub dpi to go. 

•qeiSeiv, rjeifyqs, qeibq, v. sub ei'Sco. 

•qeAios, 0, poet, and Ion. for 77X10$, q. v. 

■f|e\iuVTi.s, v. sub qXt&rrqs. 

fjev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of dpi to be. 

■f|6Trep, poet, for ijrrtp, Horn. 

■f|«pa, Ion. and Ep. ace. of drjp, Horn. 

T|Ep«6op.ai, Ep. for ddpopat (cf. qyepiBopai), Pass., only found in 3 pi. 
pres. and impf. -qepiOovTai, -ovto. To hang floating or waving in the 
air, of the tassels of the Aegis, 017180 . . , T77S knarbv Ovoavoi . . fjepiOovTo 
II. 2. 448; of a flight of locusts, II. 21. 12; often in Ap. Rh. : — metaph., 
b-nXoTipwv dvSpuv (ppivts -qfpiOovTai young men's minds turn with every 
wind, II. 3. 108. — The form dipidopai only in Gramm. 

•qept., Ion. and Ep. dat. of dqp, Horn. 

-qcpios, a, ov, early, at or with early morn, qepiq 8' dvi&q piyav 
ovpavbv II. I. 497 (ubi Schol. brev. kaiOivq, bpdpivq) ; cf. 1. 557., 3. 7 
(Schol. iapivai) ; so also in Od. 9. 52, where 7760(01 is expl. in v. 56 by 
6<ppa p\v 770*5 771/ kt\. II. in later Poets in the air, airy, of a 

high rock, Simon in Anth. 7. 496 ; of distant land, Ap. Rh. I. 580, cf. 4. 
1239 ; often of birds, Opp. C. 1. 380, cf. H. 3. 203, Anth. P. 6. 180, 181 ; 
and freq. in Nonn., etc. : — of air, airy, invisible, Arat. 349. (Buttm. 
Lexil. derives the word from ^pi in signf. 1, from dqp in signf. 11. Voss 
from dqp only, the proper sense of dqp being (he thinks) morning-mist.) 

T|epo-8iVT)S, es, wheeling in mid air, aUros Anth. P. 9. 223. [1] 

T|epo-ei.8tis, is, Ion. and Ep. for dep-, which will hardly be found, — of 
dark and cloudy look : Homeric epith. of the sea (esp. in Od.), streaked 
with the shadows of passing clotids, kit qepoudia ttuvtov Od. 2. 263, etc.: 
generally, dark, murky, o-nios qepoeiois 12.80., 13. 103; npbs qtpoeiSia. 
irirpqv, of Scylla's cave, 12. 233 : — also, like 77«p(os, in the far distance, 
indistinct, oaaov t qtpoeiSis dvqp 'ifjzv II. 5. 770: — also qep. vaptK-q 
Hes. Th. 757; nvoiai Orph. H. 37. 22. — Ep. word; found also in 
Theophr. Color. 10. 


671 

T|£p6ei.s, ecrca, ev, Ion. and Ep. for dep-, which will hardly be found, 
cloudy, murky, TapTapos II. 8. 13, etc., Hes. Th. 119; £6<pos II. 15. 191, 
etc. ; qepoevra KeXtvda the murky road (i. e. death), Od. 20. 64 : later, 
■qtp. Zaoms Dion. P. 724; fiSAifidos Manetho 6. 391 : livid, of a sick 
man, Nic. Th. 257. 

Tj6p60ev, Ion. and Ep. for dep-, from air, Anth. Plan. 4. 107. 

'f|€po-p.TjKT]S, «, Ep. for dep-: high as heaven, Orph. Arg. 922. 

■qepo-p-iKTOS, ov, (piyvvpi) mingling with air, epeuvai Orph. P'r. 28. 14. 

■qepo-jxopdios, ov, (p-opepr)) air-formed, avpat Orph. H. 80. 

•qepo-irXaYKTOs, ov, Ep. for depoirX-, wandering in mid air, Orph. 
H. 6. 8. 

■qepoiros, 6, Ion. for atpoip, Anton. Lib. 18. fin. 

T|epos, Ion. and Ep. gen. of aqp, II. 

T|epo-d>aT|S, is, shining in air, cited from Theano. 

■qepo-^eyyTIS, is, = foreg., Zeus Orph. H. 19. 2. 

-f|epo-<j)OiTT)S, ov, 6, = qep6(potTOS, Orph. Lith. 45, Nonn. D. 6. 368. 

TJepo<j>oiTis, (80s, 77, {cponaai) walking i?i darkness, coming unseen, 
■qepocp. 'E/ni/iJs II. 9. 571., 19. 87 ; of the moon, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

TJepo<j>oiTos, ov, ((potraoS) air-wandering, of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
117, 159 ; dlorpos Orph. Arg. 47 ; of the moon, Max. tt. icarapx- 485 ; 
etc. 

T|epo-cf>b)VOS, ov, sounding through air, loud-voiced, tcqpvices II. 18. 505 ; 
yipavoi Opp. H. I. 621. 

•rfeo-ov, 3 pi. impf. of etpti to go. 

•f|T|8ei, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of olda. 

r\t\v, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of dpi to be. 

•?|T|p, v. sub 0I77P. 

Y|8d8ios, ov, poet, for ifias, Opp. C. I. 448. 

•qOaios, a, ov, Dor. for qdetos, Pind. I. 2. 69. 

•f|0a\eos, a, ov, (fiOos) wonted, accustomed, Opp. C. 2. 88, 307. 

T|0dviov, to, Dim. of -qOpos, a small strainer or cup, Hellan. 1 49 : cf. 
ifiqviov. 

•f|0ds, dSos, d, 7), Ion. for k9as, (rjQos n) accustomed to a thing, ac- 
quainted with it, c. gen., qBas dpi irais twv TrjoEe pvdcuv Soph. El. 372 ; 
■tfids 6-qpqs Opp. H. 4. 122; twv x a P La3V Ael. N. A. 7. 6; also c. dat., 
iriTpais lb. 9. 36. 2. absol. used to a thing, inured, accustomed, 

Hipp. 588. 24 ; tuiv yap qOdScuv (piKaiv vioi . . eixpiXiorepoi Eur. Andr. 
818 : of animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, opviBes rfi. domestic fowls, Ar. 
Av. 271 ; also of decoy-birds, Plut. Sull. 28 ; qd. OKopPpoi Ael. N. A. 14. 
I : — of things, usual, customary, viicq Anth. Plan. 354:- — also as neut., = 
7760s, to; Kaiva. y 4k twv qOaScov 778(01/ ioTi Eur. Cycl. 250 ; tois i)6aoiv 
. . tois dpx a '°' s ivhiarpifiiiv Ar. Eccl. 584. 

T|9etos, Dor. T|0aios, a, ov, trusty, honoured, qdeie II. 6. 518., 10. 37., 

22. 229, 239; and periphr., q9dq KtcpaXq 23. 94. In these places it is 
used by the younger brother to the elder, by Menelaus to Agamemnon, 
Paris and Deiphobus to Hector, so that doubtless it is a term expressing 
at once brotherly love and respect for an elder, my lord and brother. 
So, in Od. 14. 147, the swineherd says of Ulysses, dAAd piv fjdetov Ka\ia> 
I will give him an elder brother's title, call him my honoured lord, cf. 
Pind. I. 2. 69. In Hes. Sc. 103, rfid" addressed by Iolaiis to his uncle 
Hercules. In Pind. I. 2. 69, feif ov ipbv qOaiov my trusty friend ; qOaloi 
trusty friends, Antim. in E. Gud. 238. 26. (Commonly derived from 
7^0os, 7;<?ds. Others connect it with otto, IT77S, and 6aos (an uncle), as 
a term of respectful affection ; v. Mure, Hist. Gr. Liter. 2. 80, who com- 
pares the Spartan polite form, S) Sefe, and states that the Zakones of 
Maina, supposed by Thiersch to represent the old Aeolic tribes of the 
Peloponnese, use d6i for a brother, ddvtd for a sister.) 

■rjOeXov, v. sub i8i\ai. 

fJ0eos, d, 77, Att. for qi'Seos, q. v. 

■f|0eco, f. T^cra;: aor. I 770-a Hipp. (expl. by Galen. Lex. fjOiaa, corr. 
qOqaa), but med. -qBqaapqv Nic. Al. 324 : (77601) to sift, strain, Nic. 1. c. : 
— Pass, to be strained, to -qdovpevov Plat. Crat. 402 C; of wine, 7/677- 
pivos Epilyc. Incert. I ; XP V(J ° S Std irirpas -q0qpivos filtered through, 
Plat. Tim. 59 E. 

•fj0T|U,a, aros, t6, that which is sifted, Oribas. p. 44 Matthaei. 

■?|8-r|Vtov, in Hesych., prob. f. 1. for rjBaviov, Lob. Path. Gr. 108. 

-f|0T]TT|p, 7700s, b, = qdpos, Marcell. Sid. 76. 

■f|0T|Tif|piov, to, — qOpus, Strabo 1 47 ; cf. ifiqviov. 

■?|0iKei3op,ai., Dep. to speak ethically, Schol. II. 7. 408. 

t)0ik6s, 77, of, (jjBos 11) of, belonging to morals, ethical, moral, opp. to 
intellectual (Sioi/ot/tikos), Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 20, etc.; Td ifiiKa. a 
treatise thereon. Id. Pol. 4. II, 3, etc. ; to yd. (piKoffofias, opp. to (pvaiKuv 
and diaXe/CTiicbv, Diog. L. prooem. 18. II. shewing morals or 

moral character, expressive thereof, Ae^is Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, I, cf. Cic. 
Orator 37 ; piKq, dppovia Arist. Pol. 8. 7> 3 ! av\bs ovic . . ifiiKov, d\X.' 
bpyiacniKov lb. 8. 6, 9; 776. ypa<pevs, dyaXpaTOTroibs lb. 8. 5, 21 : — 
Adv., yOiKus paSiav or yeXdv to laugh expressively, Coraes Plut. 
Brut. 51. 

•q0Co-is, eoJS, 77, a straining off, Arist. Probl. 2. 41 (legend. 5iq6qois). 

Ti0papiov, to, Dim. of ifipos, Hesych. 

TiOp-o-eiStis, "> lik e a s ' eve or strainer, perforated : esp. to 776. ootovv 


672 >}6fi6g— 'HKa 

the perforated {ethmoid) bone at the root of the nose, through which its 
secretions pass, Galen. 

-r)6|xos, <5, (rj9a>) a strainer, sieve, colander, Eur. Eurysth. I, Arist. H. A. 
4.8, 21, etc.; esp. a wine-strainer, Pherecr. AovXoB. 4: — proverb, t£ 
TjOjJiui dvTXeiv, of labour in vain, Id. Oec. I. 6, I : of the eye-lashes, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 6. II. t)6/m6s axoivivos — icr/fios m, Cratin. No/i. 13, 

cf. Anth. P.9. 482. III. = to rj6fio€i5ls ugtovv, Galen. 2. p. 58, 

Poll. 2. 79. — First prob. in Sigeian Inscr. (C. I. no. 8), where it is written 
jjduSs, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 1294. 

T|9p.<iST|S, (s, = rjdfio(t5r)s, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 99. 

■^OoYpacfKaj, to paint or describe character, Vita Thuc. 50. 

■f|9o-Ypd<f)OS, 6, a painter of character, Arist. Poet. 6. 15. 

T)0o\6Yettf, to express characteristically, Longin. 9. fin. 

T)9o\oYia, rj, a painting of character, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewhere 
XapatcTr/piafios, Posid. ap. Senec. Ep. 95. 66, Quinct. I. 9, 3. 

T|9o-\6yos, ov, painting manners or character by mimic gestures, like 
dp(TaXoyos and fitoXoyos, esp. of dramatic and mimic poets, Diod. 20. 

63, Cic. Orat. 2. 59 ; of Orpheus, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 10. 
T|9oiroitti), to form manners or character, Plut. Pericl. 2 ; r)9. tt)v tyvxfjv 

Sext. Emp. M. 6. 30 : to express them, Dion. H. de Lys. 19. 

T|9oiroiT)Tiic6s, rj, ov, expression of character: in Adv. -kuis, Eust. 
1955- 54- 

t|9oitoit)tos, rj, ov, expressing character, Callistr. Stat. 10. 

T|9oTroii'a, r), expression of character, Strabo 648: education, Id. 127. 

T|9o-iroi6s, ov, forming character, f-ix-q Sext. Emp. M. 6. 36; va.ib'tvois 
Plut. Themist. 2, etc. 

tj9os, (os, to, an accustomed seat : hence, in plur. the haunts of animals, 
fiera t rj9(a nal vojiov trrrcwv II. 6. 511 ; [<rt!as] ep£av Kara. rj9ea Koifj.7]- 
Brjvai Od. 14. 41 1 ; of lions, Hdt. 7. 125 ; of fish, Opp. H. 1. 93 ; of the 
abodes of men, Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. I. 15, 157, etc. ; ace. to Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 81 E, never used by Att. in this sense, but v. Aesch. Supp. 

64, Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 6. 16 : of trees, Callistr. 154. II. 
like (80s, custom, usage, Hes. Op. 136, Hdt. 2. 35 : hence, 2. the 
manners and habits of man, his disposition, character, first in Hes. Op. 67, 
78; rjBos e/Mj>v£s Pind. O. II (10). 20; d«i'x ? ? 7 ' a TJ9(a, °f Zeus, Aesch. 
Prom. 184; w /uapbv rj9os, of a person, Soph. Ant. 745 ; to ttjs rroXaos 
r)9os Isocr. 21 A ; ttjs ipvxrjs, ttjs yvwixrjs Plat. Rep. 400 D, Dem. I406. 
5 ; to\ tuiv Tporrwv rjBrj Isocr. 2 E, Plat. ; rrpaos, ^(Xt'iwv, da9(vrjs to 
rj9os mild, etc., in character, Plat. Phaedr. 243 B, Dem. 460. 28, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 12, I ; more rarely c. dat., ayopaios t£> 7)6(1 Theophr. Char. 6 : 
— also of outward bearing, dis tXapbv to rj9os Xen. Symp. 8. 3 ; vyporys 
f)9ovs Lycurg. 152. 12 ; v\pr/Xbs tw rjda Plat. Dio 4. b. in Rhet. 
the character and disposition of a speaker, as impressed on the hearers by 
his speech, moral impression, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 3., 2. 21, 16 ; «ar' rjdos 
\4yeo9at, opp. to Kara rrddos, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 176; cf. Quintil.6. 
2, 8 sq. ; so of the moral impression of a statue, Philostr. 6S3 ; so, poema 
moratum, Cic. Divin. I. § 66, cf. Horat. A. P. 319. — In signf. 2, rjSos is 
almost always in sing., except when used of many persons, but v. Aesch. 
1. c, Plut., Luc, etc., ap. Lob. Phryn. 364. 3. in plur., generally, 
of manners, like Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, Hdt. 4. 106, Thuc. 2. 61 ; 
rj9(ai nal Z8toi joined, Plat. Legg. 968 D ; Tporrot nal rjdrj lb. 896 E, 
etc. 4. also of animals, Eur. Hipp. 1 2 19 : — of things, nature, kind, 
tov TTVpeTOv Galen. (Prob. a lengthd. form of (80s (q. v.), cf. Arist. 
Eth. 2. 1, I. Others derive it from <=£«.) 

■f|9poio-p.!vti)S, Adv. pf. pass, from ddpoifa, in a mass, Hesych. 

T|9ii», rare collat. form of rjdecu (q. v.), Hipp. ap. Galen. Others write it 
t}6lo (as if from ecu, i'77/xi), v. t)9/x6s ; but it belongs to er)9cu. 

■qi'a, contr. Vfa, to., provisions for a journey, Ep. word for ecpoSta, Lat. 
viaticum, S(vt(, cpiXoi, rjia <p(pui/i(da Od. 2. 410, cf. 289 ; ical vv K(v rjia 
rrdvra Si(<p9no Od. 4. 363; i£i<p9iT0 rjia rrdvTa 12. 329; iv 5( ical ija 
KaipvKco [e8rjK(] 5. 266., 9.212: — generally, [eXacpoi] . . napoaXiaiv T( 
Xvkcuv t rjia iriXovTai food for wolves, II. 13. 103, cf. Emped. 314, Nic. 
Al. 412. II. in Od. 5. 368, uis 8' avepos .. yew 8t)ficuva Tiva£a 

KapcpaXecuv, i. e. a heap of husks or chaff, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14. (The 
deriv. from rjia, r]a, impf. of el/ju to go, is unlikely because of the augm. 
Hesych. quotes a sing. f\iov, with the expl. rrapetd, yvddos, which seems 
to connect it with rrap-rj'iov) . [Horn, has 1 long in arsi, short in thesi, 
but also contr. ; see the examples quoted, and cf. Bfj'ios.'] 

r\ia, Ion. for yav, impf. of eT/u to go. 

•f|t9eos [1], contr. i[9€0s, 0, a youth come to manhood, but not yet 
married, a bachelor, answering to the feminine napdevos, (cf. Plat. Legg. 
840 D, 877 E, and Ruhnk. Tim.), hence rcapdivos r)'i'9(os t( joined, 11. 
J 8- 593-' 22 - 12 7> cf - Od. II. 38 ; oil yap ieTiv r(d(os Eur. Phoen. 945 : 
—later also as real Adj. rrais r)i6(os Plut. Thes. 17. — Rare as fern., f)i8er) 
= vap9(vos, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C, Anth. P. 9. 241 ; Koprj rj8(os Eupol. 
Incert. 40. (Prob. another form of ai^r/os.) 

T]lKTO, V. SUb (OIKa. 

T\i£e, v. sub d'i'aacu. 

-rjioeis, (oaa, ev, (fjiaiv, ovos ; so that, strictly, it should be r)iov6(is) : — 
■with banks, high-banked, in r)i6(VTi ^KafiavSpai II. 5. 36 ; in Q. Sm. 5. 
2 99> XV viaiv V^ v viSiov KaTa^oo-Konivoialv (apparently) supplying A 


grass to feeding geese ; — whence Buttm. Lexil. refers the word to elafievrj ' 
and concludes that it properly signified grassy. Others refer it to rjia, 
food. 

■fjiov, Ep. for rj(crav, 3 pi. impf. from el/ii to go. 

fjios, o, epith. of Phoebus, rj'ie *of/3e II. 15. 365., 20. 152. (Either from 
the cry rj, rj, cf. irjios, evios ; or from eiis, i)vs, Franke h. Horn, Ap. 
Del. 120.) 

ir)i6a), (rjia) to provide with food, Hesych. 

■i]to-av, Ep. for rjecav, 3 pi. impf. of (Tju to go. 

•q'io-av, Ep. for r)0(oav, 3 pi. impf. of olSa. 

T|tx9T|, T|ix9T|o-av, v. sub alacrcu. 

TJ'iuv, Att. tJcov, Dor. dtcov, awv, 6vos, r) : — a sea-bank, the shore, beach, 
o9i kv\ux.t en' ijiovos k\v$(0~kov II. 23. 61 ; ajicpi Se r dxpai r)tov(s @oo- 
cuaiv 17. 264, (v. sub naparr\r)£) ; also in Hdt. 2. 113., 8. 96, Pind., Trag., 
and in Xen. Hell. I. I, 5 : — after Horn., of other banks, as of a lake, Pind. 
I. 1. 46 ; of a river (cf. yious), Aesch. Ag. 1158, Ap. Rh. 2. 659., 4. 130, 
Dion. H. 4. 27 : — metaph. of the lower part of the face, over which the 
tears flow, Hesych. [f] 

T|'i<i)v, ovos, r), (dtcu) a hearing, report, the reading of Zenodot. for d-y7€- 
Xirjv in Od. 2. 42. 

■fjica, Adv. of Sound, stilly, low, rjica rrpos dWr)\ovs dyop(vov II. 3. 155 ; 
rjita nip(o9ai, 6fmSr)crai Ap. Rh. 3. 463, 564. II. of Place or 

Motion, slightly, a little, qk eir apiaTepa a little to the left, II. 23. 336 ; 
rjica -irapauXtvas KecpaXrjv Od. 20. 301 ; hence, generally, softly, gently, 
rjica (Kavvuv Od. 18. 92, 94; dnuiaaTO rjica yipovTa. II. 24. 508 ; rjica 
H&Xa ipvgaaa II. 20. 440 ; rjica. kiovt(s Od. 17. 254 ; cf. rJKi- 
cjtos. III. of Sight, softly, smoothly, rjica aTiX@0VT(s eXaicu 

with oil soft shining, II. 18. 596 ; t)k' (mfieiorjoas soft smiling, Hes. Th. 
547 ; TJKa i*(\av slightly black, Opp. C. 3. 39. IV. of Time, 

by little and little, Anth. P. 5. 279, Opp. H. 2. 67. (The radic. sense is 
not much, slightly, and it is the Positive of rJKiaros, as also of rjaacav, 
rjicioTos. The same Root occurs in diciajv, dicr)v, d«aAos. V. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v.) 

•qKa, aor. I of ir/nt, 3 sing. tjk( freq. in Horn. 

■qicatos and -qKaXeos, a, ov, Hesych. ; tJk&Xos, ov, E. M. 424. 16, Suid., 
Adj. forms from rjica, but only in Gramm. 

TJKcixe, v. d)((vcu, dx*cu 11. I. 

TJK60-T0S, rj, ov, (for &k(otos from ic(cxt6s) untouched by the goad, of 
young steers reserved for sacrifices, in Tacit, nullo mortali opere contacti, 
il.6.94, 275, 30 9; 

TJKTJ, r), Ion. for dtcf), diccunr), in Archil. 40 the edge, meeting-point, Kvfia- 
tos t( icdv(jj.ov ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 196. 

•f)KT|s, (s, sharp, Hesych. 

ilKio-TOS, tj, ov, sup. Adj. of Adv. rjica, only in II. 23. 531, rjiciaTos 
eXavvepev the gentlest or slowest in driving, cf. Spitzn. ad 1. — Dind. in- 
deed (in Steph. Thes.) and others write tjkiotos, the worst to drive ; and 
Ael. must have followed the same reading, v. sq. : but rjiciaros nowhere 
else occurs as an Homeric word. 

T^Kicr-ros, 77, ov, Sup. of Comp. rjaacuv, the worst, tjkiotos Brjpdv, rjici- 
aros icpv/j-bv <p£p(iv Ael. N. A. 9. 1., 4. 31 ; v. foreg. II. mostly 

as Adv. rjiciOTa, least, Hipp. 395. 54, Soph. Phil. 427, Eur. H. F. 299, 
etc. ; ovx rJKiaTa, dWd ndXiara Hdt. 4. 170 ; ws rjiciOTa as little as pos- 
sible, Thuc. I. 91. 2. very freq. in reply to a question, nay not 
so, not at all, Lat. minime, Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; so rJKiaTa y(, 
minime vero, lb. 1386, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C; rjiaoTa rravrcuv Ar. PI. 
440. 3. ovx rJKiaTa, freq. in litotes, Aesch. Cho. 116; oi're aXXoi 
kox ovx V K - ot 'Mrjvaioi i. e. the Athenians more than all, Plat. Prot. 
324 C; errl iroXXSiv [lev . . , ol>x rJKiaTa he ev tois napovai irpdyfiaoi 
Dem. 18. 3, cf. Thuc. 7. 44, etc. : — c. gen., ovx- rjiciOTa 'A9r]vaiaiv dXX' 
iv tois yAXioTa Plat. Crito 52 A. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (The Root is rjica, 
but in sense and usage the Positive is icaicos or /wepos.) 

■fJKOv, Ion. and Dor. for rjrrov, q. v. 

T|Kpt(3<o|i!vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dicptfiocu, exactly, Eccl. 
"HKA, impf. rjicov: fut. rj£cu: — no other tenses in use in classical 
Greek; but aor. part. rj£as Paus. 2. 11, 5, Galen. : pf. rjica Philostr. 115, 
Scymn. 62, Dor. I pi. rjnap.es Plut. 2. 225 B: plqpf. rjiceaav Joseph. 
A. J. 19. 1, 14. — Med., pres. subj. rjar/Tai Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I : 
fut. TJ£oixai M. Anton. 2. 4, Or. Sib. 12 (14). 200. 

To come, or more properly to have come, be present; whence the 
impf. properly takes a plqpf. sense (cf. oixoixai). Post-Homeric Verb, — 
for in II. 5. 478, Od. 13. 325, Bekker has restored turn, as in Pind., 
v. Bockh v. I. O. 4. 18: — the impf. is not common, Aesch. Pr. 66 1, Plat. 
Rep. 327 E ; nor is the fut. rj£cu common, though used in Aesch. Pr. 103, 
717, 730, Eur. Andr. 738, Ar. Pax 265, Orac. ap. Thuc. 2.54, etc.; r)Ke 
imperat., Soph. Aj. 1116, Eur. Rhes. 337, Ar. Pax 275, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
25. — Construct, mostly with eh, Hdt. 8. 50, Aesch. Cho. 3 ; also rrapd 
Ttva Hdt. 7. 157, Thuc. 1. 137 ; rrpos rroXiv Soph. O. C. 734; rjiceiv eni 
riva to set upon, attack, Plat. Rep. 336 B ; c. ace. only, Aesch. Pr. 717, 
730, Soph. Fr. 265, Eur. Bacch. I ; rjicovcnv avT$ dyyeXoi Xen. Cyr. 5. 
3, 26 ; es tovto rjic. to have come to the same point, to agree, Eur. Hec. 
748, Hipp. 273; with Adv. of motion to a place, rjiceiv ivOdZe, Sevpo, 


tJA — >)\ia^u). 


t>73 


etc, Soph. Phil. 377, etc.:— but ijiceiv lirt rb arpaTexlpia Xen. An. 7. 6, 
2, is not to come to the army, but to come for it, like pierd to arpdrevpia ; 
so oi em rov9' -fjKovres Dem. 234. 22 ; iir' bXeOpw Eur. I. A. 886; so 
77/c. Sia ravra, evem rovrov Plat., etc. ; wept airovSwv Xen. An. 2. 3, 4; 
also c. neut. Pron., avrd ravra rJKco Plat. Prot. 310 E; o n yKoiev for 
what they bad come, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 9 : — c. ace. cognato, bSbv fjianpav 
t)kuv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 42. 2. to reach a point, raise oneself thereto, 

like dvTjKw, (is roar)vSe vfipiv Soph. O. C. 1030 ; is rovro dfiaBias Eur. 
Andr. 1 70; es roaovrov d/mdias Plat. Apol. 25 E; es oaov fjXiKias, els 
dvSpbs iiipav Id. Charm. 157 D, etc.; irpos ydpiaiv aKfids Soph. O. T. 
1492; bpas iv' 77/ceis; Id. O. T. 687; iv' fjKei «d fiavrevpiara what a 
point they have reached, Soph. O. T. 953. b. Sid pidx^js, 01' bpyr/s 

r/Kfiv Aesch. Supp. 475, Soph. O. C. 905 ; cf. Sid a. iv. c. with an 

Adv. foil, by a gen., ovrai -nbppoi oo<pias rjicei Plat. Euthyd. 294 E : often 
also, like e\o> B. 11. 2, e5 fjKeiv rivbs to be well off for a thing, have great 
store or plenty of it, as ev t/k. rod ffiov, xPVf il ^ Ta)v Hdt. I. 30., 5. 62 ; 
eavra/v Id. I. 102; Beuv Id. 8. Ill; iridavbr-qros ap. Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I ; in KaXivs avrois Kardaveiv tjkov @iov Eur. Ale. 291, perhaps 
two thoughts are combined, their life being well advanced, and it being 
comely for them (at their age) to die, — KaXuis being in the latter case 
taken for ev : — also 6/j.oiois r\K. rivbs to have an equal share of a thing, 
Hdt. I. 149; so iruis dywvos iJKo/xev; how have we sped in the contest, 
Eur. El. 751; SiSe yevovs 77/c. riv'i to be this degree of kin to him, Id. 
Heracl. 213 : — also e\i rJKeiv, absol. to be well off, flourishing, Hdt. I. 30; 
(also es ixtjkos ev tjkcjv Ael. N. A. 4. 34) : — very rarely c. gen. only, ffv 
6e Swdpiios ijxeis pieydX-ns thou art in great power, Hdt. 7. 157, nisi 
legend. pieydXais (Valck. ev pro av). 3. to be come back, retxirn, 

Ar. Pax 265, 275, Xen. An. 2. I, 9, Dem. 479. 4; mostly, dipoppov, trd- 
Xtv i]Keiv Trag., etc. 4. with a part., pleon., tjkco <pepaiv I am 

come bringing (i. e. with), Soph. O. C. 579, cf. 357, Plat. Gorg. 518 D ; 
so rjicev dyaiv Id. Phaed. 117 A: — but with part, fut., like tpxp/uu, 
tJkuj <ppbo~aiv, dyyeXaiv, etc., / am going, I intend to sav, Valck. Phoen. 
-57> 7 I 3< I°8 2 I rarely c. inf., tjkoj /xavOdveiv Soph. O. C. 12. 5. 

sometimes simply like yiyvopai, Beois ex^iaros tjkw (as in Virgil, sen 
dens immensi venias maris, for fias), Soph. O. T. 1519, cf. EI. 1201, 
etc. II. of Things : — of meats, to have come to table, Alex. 

AevKaS. I ; ws rd Trepicpepbfieva rjice Trpbs rinds were brought to us, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; of reports, e/xol dyyeXtrj t\ku Hdt. 8. 140, cf. Soph. O. C. 
1177; of events, irrjpia t)k(i riv'i Aesch. Pr. 103, cf. Ar. Ran. 606, etc.; 
en' dvSpi t)k(i &iov reXevrf) Soph. O. C. 1472 : of Time, r/xei r)p.ap, jt/£ 
Trag.; 77'f et rrbXepios ap. Thuc. 2. 54; etc. 2. like TTpoo-qtcoi, to 

concern, relate, or belong to, iroi fjicei Xbyos ; to what do the words re- 
late? Seidl. Eur. Tro. 155 ; els ep.' fjKei..rd irpdypiara, Lat. pertinent 
ad me, Ar. PI. 919 ; els ep.e rb eXXeirrov r)£ei will fall upon me, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 5, 13 : often in part., rd els rovs KivSvvovs i)ieovra Antipho 139. 
5 ; rd els ttXovtov t)k. Plat. Eryx. 392 E ; rd Trpbs enaivov, els cpiXav- 
Bponriav t)k. Polyb. 12. 15, 9., 28. 15, 2 ; etc. 3. to depend xipon, 

77 aamjpia em rr)v rrpeafieiav fjice Dem. 350. 14. 4. c. inf. to be- 

long to, rjice poi . . rrevOeiv Soph. O. C. 738. 5. c. part., b /cat 

vvv r\Kei yevbjievov which commonly happens even now, Polyb. 26. 2, II. 

f|\, apoc. for fjXos, or for t/Xios, Euphor. 105 ; cf. Sui for Sojpa. 
f T|XaiV(a, Ep. for dXaivai, to wander, stray, r/Xalvovri Theocr. 7. 23 
(Meinek., vulg. r)Xaivovrai) : — metaph. to wander in mind, be mad, Call. 
Dian. 251. 

■qXaKdra, aw, rd, only in plur. the wool on the distaff, r}A.a«ara crpai- 
<pwa' dXmopfvpa Od. 6. 53, 306, cf. 7. 105 ; r)\. orpo<pa\i^ere, Od. 18. 
315. Cf. sq. 

■f|\aicarr|, 77, Dor. T|\aK&Ta, Eur., dXaKaTa, Theocr. : — a distaff, Lat. 
co/ks, on which the wool is put, Od. 4. 135, cf. 1. 357, II. 6. 491, 
Eur., etc.: also, the stalk of the spindle, drpatcrov fj\. Plat. Rep. 616 
C. II. like drpanros, of many things spindle-shaped; as, 1. 

one joint of a reed or cane, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, cf. Phot. 2. an 

arrow, like drpanros, Hesych. ; cf. xP va V^" lcaT0S - 3. the upper 

part of the mast, which was made to turn round, Ap. Rh. I. 565 (v. 
Schol.), Ath. 475 A. 4. a windlass, to draw up heavy nets, etc., 

elsewhere ovos, Schol. Thuc. 7. 25. (Perhaps from e\KW. others from 
e Kdai, ikavvw.) [«a] 

-riXaKarfjvss, ojv, 01, large sea-fish, prob. of the tunny kind, so called 
from their spindle-like form, Comici ap. Ath. 301 D. 

•f|XaKaTOV, rb, supposed sing, of rfKaKara, q. v. 

•t]Xd(i.T)v, T^Xaro, v. sub aXkopm. 

i]Xapi.ov, rb, Dim. of fjKos, a small nail, Eust. Opusc. 305. 66. 

■r^Xoo-a, v. sub of eXavvaj. 

■fjXacncaJto, lengthd. form of ^Xdcuai, virb irruXiv yXaCK&fav II. 18. 
281 ; c. ace. loci, h. Horn. Ap. 142 ; — but in Od. 9. 457, c. ace, e/j-bv 
lievos rjXaoicd^ei flees from, shuns my wrath, nisi h.I. legend. fjXvaicd^ei, 
Ion. pro dXvoitd^ei, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg. 439. 

■qXaaxto, Ep. form of dXalvai (cf. r)Xaiuai), to wander, stray, roam about, 
[eXatpoi] avrois r/Xdatcovcrai, dvdXiciSes II. 13. 104; [p.via{] Kara oraB- 
l*bv voifivrjiov i)XdoKov<Tiv II. 2. 470; of persons, Emped. 20, Dion. P. 
675, riXdoKa^es h. Horn. Apoll. 142. 


TjXdTO, v. sub dXdofiai. 

■^XSave, v. sub dXSaivoi. 

TIXeiaKos or 'HXiSkos, rj, 6v, ( 7 HXis) from Elis, Strabo 393: — rd, 
'HXiaica the Antiquities of Elis, Paus. 5 sqq. — ol 'HXetaKoi, philosophers, 
the school of Elis, the disciples of Phaedo, Diog. L. I. 17., 2. 105, 126. 

•fjXcKTpa, 77, v. TjXeKrpov init. 

•f|X«KTptvos, ov, made of TjXeKrpov, Luc. V. H. I. 20. II. 

shining like it, vSap Call. Cer. 29. 

i^XeKxpov, rb, and i^XeKTpos, o or 17, (for there is a great diversity of 
gender ; in Horn, and Hes. nothing can be determined ; but it is neut. 
in Hdt. 3. 115 and Theophr., masc. in Soph. Ant. 1038 and late Prose, 
fern, in Ar. Eq. 532, though here some write -fjXeKrpaiv as from rjXeKrpa). 
Electron, a word used thrice in Od., viz., 4. 73, where Telemachus in the 
palace of Menelaus admires the splendour xp va °v TjXi/crpov re «ot dpyv- 
pov 778' eXecpavros ; — 15. 460., 18. 296, where of a gold brooch or neck- 
lace is said, fier' i)XeKrpoiaiv eepro, TjXeKrpoiaiv eeppiivov, joined or set 
with pieces of electron. So in Hes. Sc. 142, a shield rirdvcp XevKcp r' 
eXetpavri yXexrpai 9' vTroXa/nrts erpi xpvoy re (paeivw; and in Ep. Horn. 
15. 10, the rich bride stands r/XexTpo) (SeQavTa — on a floor inlaid with 
electron. Soph. (Ant. 1038) speaks of rbv irpbs 'SdpSecuv TjXeKrpov . . «at 
rbv 'IvSikov xpvobv ; and Pytheas ap. Ath. 465 D mentions it with gold 
and silver. Hdt. 3. 1 15 merely says it was brought from a river Eridanus 
in the extreme west of Europe ; while the vijaoi 'HXeKrp'iSes are placed 
at the mouth of the Po by Strabo 215, in the North sea by Plin. 4. 30 ; 
and Ctesias says it came from India. So far we have nothing to tell us 
what it was. But Pliny (33. 23., 37. 2, II) distinguishes electron. 
into, 1. amber, as it certainly is in Plat. Tim. 80 C, and later au- 

thors ; and 2. a metallic substance compounded of gold and silver. 

Perhaps the XevKos xpvo° s offered by Croesus at Delphi (Hdt. I. 50) was 
electron, and this is what Soph. 1. c. means by Sardian electron. The 
coins of the Gr. cities to the west of Asia Minor contain an alloy 
of silver, but not (as analysis shews) in the definite proportions of 
I silver to 3 gold given by Paus. 5. 12, 6. Strabo 146 describes it as the 

Ka6app.a left after the first smelting of gold ore Many take it in this 

sense in Horn, and Hes., arguing that amber was unknown till the Phoe- 
nicians brought it in at a later period; while Buttm. (Mythol. 2. 337 sqq.) 
maintains amber to be the orig. sense, arguing mainly from the ancient 
legend that r/Xeicrpov was produced from the tears of Phaethon's sisters 
(cf. 'HXids). — In Ar. Eq. 532 it is said of the aged Cratinus, eK-nntTov- 
awv raiv r)XeKrpasv Kal rod rovov ovuer evbvros, where the Schol. inter- 
prets it of the bed-feet inlaid with electron, later Interpp. of the pegs 
(icuXXoires) of his lyre : at all events it must here mean something inlaid 
or enriched with amber, v. Buttm. p. 346. The word is no doubt con- 
nected with -qXeKToip, bright and beaming, which notion runs through 
the prop, names 'HXeKrpa (mother of Iris, Hes. Th. 266), and 'HXeKrpac 
(one of the gates of Thebes) ; and not (as Buttm. thought) from eXKtu, as 
it were eXKrpov, eXK-nrpov, ijXeKTpov ; for the attractive quality of amber 
seems to be first noticed by Plat. Tim. 80 C. For a full investigation, 
v. Ukert Zimmerm. Phil. Journ. 1838, nrs. 52-56, Newton Acts of Soc. of 
Lit. 1866. 

T|X6KTpo-<j)i-f|5, es, amber-gleaming, avyai Eur. Hipp. 741. 

•f|X€KTpw8T]s, es, (eTSos) amber-like, Hipp. 1 135 H, Philostr. 27. 

TjXtKTtop, opos, b, the beaming sun, revx^oi irapupaivaiv, war r/XeKrajp 
II. 6. 515 ; &ar ■qXeicrwp 'tirepiajv II. 19. 398 : — also fire, Emped. I. 28 ; 
cf. jjXeKTpov fin. : — ace. TjXeKTopa, Euphor. 74 ; but gen. r/XeKrajpos 
Choerob. in A. B. 1200. 

T|X€p.a.TOS, Dor. dXcp-aTOS, ov, (r/Xebs) idle, vain, trifling, ^UX" Theocr. 
15. 4 (e conj. Stephani); of a person, Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; Ppovr-tj 
Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 B; eKrjjioXir) Anth. P. 6. 75; ipavraaia lb. II. 
350. Adv. -rais, Ap. Rh. 4. 1206, Call. Cer. 91 ; so -qXeiiara Opp. H. 

4-,59°- 

i]Xe6s, 77, 6v, (d'A.77, dXaopiat) astray, distraught, crazed, <ppevas 77A.se 
Od. 2. 243 ; also in apocop. form <ppevas f)Xe (like pieXe for pieXte in 
Att. Com.), II. 15. 128 ; 7/A.ed pe£as Call. Fr. 174, cf. 173; also T/Xed as 
Adv. foolishly, Anth. P. 7. 639. 2. act. distracting, crazing, oTvos 

Od. 14. 464. II. another form dXeos (a, as it seems) is expl. 

by pidraios in E. M. 59. 45 ; so dXebippaiv v -napdippajv, lb. : Hesych. 
also has dXaibs (corr. dXebs)' b naXaibs, depptuv, Alo~xvXos ; and the 
Verb dXewaaeiv puapaiveiv. 

TiXevaro, v. sub dXevojxai, II. 

T|XT|XaTO, TJXif|XavTO, v. sub eXavvai. 

T|X-r|Xip.u;T|v, v. sub dXeitpai. 

"HXia, Rhod. "AXia, rd, the feast of tie Sun, Ath. 561 E, Aristid. I. 547. 

TIXidSTjs, ov, b, child of the Sun, Luc. Amor. 2 ; ot 'HAidSat, an 
ancient family in Rhodes, Strabo 654, Diod. 5. 56. Cf. fjXi&s. 

•i|Aid£op.ai, Dep. with fut. med. daopai, Dor. 2 sing. T)Xib£ei (vulg. 
-df eis) Ar. Lys. 380 ; aor. -aobp.m> Id. Eq. 798 : — to sit in the court 
'HXiaia, be a Heliast, Ar. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772 (with a play on the word, 
■fjXidaei irpbs ijXiov), Lex ap. Dem. 716. 16. 

■qXidfu, f. aw, (tJaios) to sun, Hesych. : — Pass, to sun oneself, Arist. H, 
JL A. 9. 5, 7 : to be hung on high, Lr.x. 
W Xx 


674 yXiaia — ^Aw. 

■fjXiaia, fj, at Athens, a public place or hall, in which the chief law- 
court was held, Ar. Eq. 897 (cf. r)Xta£opim). 2. the supreme court, 
before which all offences liable to public prosecution (ypacpr)) were tried, 
such as v/3pis, Lex ap. Dem. 529. 19. The regular number of 'HAiaorai 
was. 6000, annually chosen by lot from citizens above the age of 30. 
After the time of Pericles, the whole body was subdivided into 10 bodies 
of 500 each (reserving 1000 to fill up vacancies), and each 'SXiaffTtjS 
received a fee (rpiwPoXov) for his day's service. See Bockh P. E. of 
Athens, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 134. II. = a.Xia, q. v. 

YjXtaKos, 7), 6v, of the sun, icvkXos t)X. the sun's orbit, the ecliptic (v. 
ixXenrTiKbs), Diod. I. 98 ; 6 r)X. (sub. kvkXos) Cleomed. I. 4, etc. ; e«- 
\dif/is r)X. Diog. L. 1. 23 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 747. 

•f|Xids, dSos, 77, fem. of foreg., &ktis Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 34 ; 'Po5os 
Id. Amor. 7- H- a ' 'HAidSes the daughters of the Sun, who 

were changed into poplars and wept amber, Parmenid. Fr. 9, Ap. Rh. 4. 
604 : 77 'HAtds a'iyeipos, Philostr. 190. 

T|Xia<ris, eois, r), = i)Xiaiais, exposure to the sun,Dio C. 59. 7- 

f|Xiacris, «us, 77, the right of sitting in the 'HXiaia, Jusj. ap. Dem. 
747.8. 

■qXia<TTT|piov, to, a place for sunning o?ieself Strabo 815, Galen. 

■f|Xiao-TT|s, ov, 6, a juryman in the court 'HXiaia, a Heliast, Ar. Vesp. 
891, Eq. 255, etc. ^ 

T)Xtao-nKos, f), ov, of, for, or like a Heliast, yipaiv Ar. Vesp. 195 ; 
bfioXos Id. Nub. 863 ; op/cos Dem. 706. 26, Hyperid. Euxen. 49. 

•J]Xi-avYT|S, is, (avyjj) gleaming like the sun, xP v0 ~bs E. M. 425. 24. 

i|\iaa>. to be like the sun, ko/itj f/Xiwaa Anacreont. 16. 5, Heliod. 3. 4. 

■qXiparos, Dor. dXifJ-, ov, high, steep, always in Horn, as epith. of 
rocky crags (Trerprj or Trerpat), II. 15. 273, 619., 16. 35, Od. 10. 88., 13. 
196; so in Hes. Th. 675, 786, Sc. 422, Theogn. 176, Pind. O. 6. IIO, 
Aesch. Supp. 351, Eur. Supp. 80, Theocr. 26. 10, etc.; also as epith. of 
opos, aKprq, ip'nrvai, rrvpyos, in Ap. Rh. 2. 169, etc.; of the Olympian 
throne of Zeus in Ar. Av. 1732 ; in h. Horn. Ven. 268, if the passage is 
correct, even of high trees : — in Od. 9. 243, the Cyclops r)XiffaTOV iriT- 
pnv irriSr/Ke Bvpr/aiv, where it seems to denote the enormous height of 
the rock ; whence later Poets were led to use it simply as enormous, 
huge, fiiXea r)X. Opp. H. 5. 66 ; ax^oirj Q^ Sm. II. 312. — The word is 
poet., yet occasionally found in Prose, high, ■nkrpai 77A. Xen. An. 1.4, 
4; roiroi Polyb. 4. 41, 9; Trerpos Strabo 818; Kprjp.voi Luc. Merc. Cond. 
10; SivSpa Agatharch. M. Rubr. p. 61 ; and sometimes here also in the 
sense of vast, Kvpia, OKiai Plut. 2. 163 C, 935 F : — metaph., 77A. tvr)6eia 
Porphyr. de Abst. I. 12. II. like Lat. altus, deep, abysmal, 

avrpcp iv r)Xtl36.Ta> Hes. Th. 483 ; Tdprapos f)X. Stesich. 81 ; 77A. i<7rd 
KtvO/xZai Eur. Hipp. 732; TreXayeaoiv iv r)X. Opp. H. 3. 171; icaKov 
t)X. Damox. %vvTp. I. 22. (The word is commonly regarded as a 
compd. of tjXios, Paivcti, traversed only by the su?i, and so steep, lofty; 
but, if so, its application to avrpov, Tdprapos, Ktvdpiuiv is very forced. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. refers it to fjX6s, fjXeos, aXireiv, synon. with afiaros 
or SvoParos, inaccessible, whether of height or depth : in which case 
TjXifiaTOS is a shortd. form of TjXnofiaTos ; cf. t)Xn6p.rjVos, r/Xiroepyis. 
— Hesych. however quotes aXi\p, as = 7T€Tpa, and perhaps r)Xit3aTos is 
simply derived from this word, in the sense of rocky, precipitous.) 

•pXiBo, Adv., (&Xis) enough, Xr/iSa . . ovveXaoaapiev rjXiOa rroXXf)v Lat. 
satis multum, II. II. 677 ; in Od. always ijXiOa ttoXXt), 5. 483., 9. 330., 
14. 215., 19. 443 : very much, exceedingly, or perhaps rather suddenly, 
like aSpSais, Ap. Rh. 3. 342., 4. 177, 1 265. II. (r)X(6s) in 

vain, like iiaTnv, Call. Lav. Pall. 124, Ap. Rh. 2. 283 ( = p.a.Tr\v in 281); 
cf. rjXi6ios. 

t|Xi6icl£ci>, to speak or act idly, foolishly, Ar. Eq. 1 1 24. 

•qXiGios, Dor. &XC9-, a, ov, (jjXida n) idle, vain, random, x°^os Pind. 
P. 3. 21 ; (iiXos Aesch. Ag. 366; 656s Theocr. 16. 9 : — -foolish, silly, 
like (i&raios, Hdt. I. 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, etc.; r)Xi0tov Oappos Oappiiv 
Plat. Phaed. 95 C; i]Xi6iiiT(pos Xen. Symp. 3. 6; -uiraros Ar. Eccl. 
765 : — r)Xi9i6v [*<m], c. inf., Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. Adv. -iais, Lys. 92. 
34, Plat. Theaet. 180 D ; also r)Xi9wv, as Adv., Ar. Nub. 872. 

•?|Xi8i6tt]S, tjtos, 77, folly, silliness, Cratin. Hvt. 9, Plat. Rep. 560 
D, etc. 

•qXiGidco, to make foolish, distract, craze, Aesch. Pr. 1 06 1. 

t|Xi8uo8tis, es, (ddos) like a fool, Philostr. 558. 

■f]XtKCa, Dor. dXiKia, 77, (r)Xi£) time of life, age, Lat. aetas, r/v ttois 
t)Xikitjv aihiaonai, 778' iXeqari yfjpas II. 22. 419 ; yr/paiov p.ipos aXiKias 
Pind. P. 4. 280 ; 7rapd tov aXucias ioiKoTa xpbvov Id. O. 4. fin. ; ace. 
used absol. in age, iriiuv iwv r)XiKirjv reivTt ual X' Hdt. 2. 26, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 2.3; so dat. r)Xiniq 'in t6tc Sjv vios Thuc. 5. 43 ; viro rrjs tjXl- 
Kias from his age, Plat. Lach. 180 D ; al 81' r)Xiiciav aroicoi Id. Theaet. 
149 C; 01 iv Tj; auTrj r)X. Thuc. 1. 80; to axpetov rfjs 77A.., 2. 44, 
etc. 2. mostly, like 77/377, the flower ox prime of life from about 

17 t0 45> man's estate, manhood, Hdt., etc.; (in full, iv aXitciq. vpina 
Pind. N. 9. 99) ; iv r)Xiicia dvai to be of age, c. inf., e. g. aTpareveaOai 
for service, Hdt. I. 209, cf. Dem. 42. 9 ; avrr) 77 r)Xuda rov veov Kari- 
Kpivev Antipho 1 28. 16; so r)XiKiav ix (l "> € ' s V^- i^Seur Plat. Euthyd. 
306 D, Theaet. 142 E ; i)XiKiav e'xfti', c. inf., to be of fit age for doing, 


Id. Theaet. 146 B ; r)Xmias /lerixeiv Thuc. 7. 60 ; 01 iv T)Xuciq men 0/ 
serviceable age, Thuc. 8. 75, Dem. 42. 9 ; iaTpa.Ttvp.ivos airAaas rds iv 
r/Xiiciq OTpaTeias Dem. 545. 15; ivros f/XiKias Lys. 195. 22; 77 Ka8t- 
aTrjKvta i)X. maturity, Thuc. 2. 36 : — vios t)Xik'lt)v Hdt. 3. 134 ; aKpaios 
rr)v r)X. cited from Arist. Pol. ; TrpoeXrjXvdujs ttj r)X. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4; 
TToppa> ttjs r)X. past youth, Plat. Gorg. 484 C : TrporjKaiv tis @a6ii ttjs 
rjXucias Ar. Nub. 5 14, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 279 A : — of women, womanhood, 
marriageable age, Hipp. Coac. no, Dem. 1352. 12, Aeschin. 26. 8., 27. 
28 ; tt/v r)Xuclav KaTa/xefiipa/xevos Isae. 64. 40. 3. youthful heat 

and passion, Hdt. 3. 36., 7. 18. 4. chastity, virginity, Aeschin. 26. 

7- II- as collective Noun, = 01 rjXtKes, those of the same age, 

fellows, Lat. juventa, os r)XiKir/v ixiitaOTo eyx& U- 16. 808, cf. Pind. P. 
I. 145: — esp. those of the military age, t)X. acrTwv Aesch. Pers. 914; 
T77S r)XiKias awovar/s iv toIs vavai Lys. 195. 17 ; cf. Thuc. 3. 67., 8. 1, 
etc. : so even in plur., Hipp. Aph. 1 244. III. age, time, Tavra 

TjXucirjV av i'vn Kara AaXov about the age or time of Laius, Hdt. 5. 59, 
cf. 60, 71 : — an age, generation, Lat. saeculum, iirl ttjs vvv r)X. Isocr. 
75 E ; rrpo rrjs fjntripas r)X. Dinarch. 95. 10 ; eis rr)v vvv £wo~av r/Xuciav 
Dem. 1392. 12 ; rroXXats i/nrpoa6ev T)XtKiais Plut. Pericl. 27. IV. 

of the body, stature, growth, as being a sign of age, Hdt. 3. 16, Plat. 
Euthyd. 271 B, Dem. 1024. 26 : — and even of the height of a pillar, Id. 
Syr. D. 28. 

■?lXiKi.<i£op.ai., Pass, to grow to manhood, Herm. in Stob.Ecl. 1. 1098 : in 
Byz. T]XiKi6op.ai, with t|Xikiuo-i.s, T/, = r)Xtida. 

t|Xikiutt)S, ov, 6, an equal in age, fellow, friend, Lat. aeqtialis, Hdt. 5. 
71, Ar.Nub. 1006, Andoc. 7. 28 ; 77A.. TiviLys. 161. 22 ; 6 ipos yX. Plat. 
Apol. 33 D, etc. : — fem. ijXikiujtis, iSos, Luc. D. Marin. 15. 2 ; 77A.. toro- 
pia contemporary history, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; Trpaftts t)X. Diod. I. 58 : c. 
dat. contemporaneous with, lb. 2 ; c. gen., Themist. 18 A. 

•qXiKOs [f], r/, ov, as big as, irocros ris ; Answ., fwepos, TjXiicos NIuXcov, 
Ar. Ran. 55 ; ri tooovtov vfipiaev, yXiicov . . Dem. 562. 7 : as great or 
powerfid as, Lat. quantus, Id. 67. I : as old as, Ar. Ach. 703. 2. 

how big, how great, avrlica t'iou t)Xikos ical olos yiyove : often in expres- 
sions of wonder, Oavpuxata TjXiica extraordinarily great, as in Lat. mirum 
quantum, Dem. 348. 24, cf. 469. 18 ; so ixiyiara r)Xuca Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 13 : also how small, Lat. quantulus, Luc. Hermot. 5. — Also used 
in orat. obliqua. In questions irnXiicos, answered by ttjX'ikos or 777^- 

K0VT0S. 

tJXi.£, Dor. aXiJ, Xkos, 6, 77, of the same age, icaraWovaa rraiSos .. SaXov 
tjXik, of Meleager's torch, Aesch. Cho. 607 ; Spvs Ap.Rh. 2. 479 : — but 
mostly in plur., /3oes .. ijXiKes, iffO(f>6poi Od. 18. 373 ; aXaces ofa nap0i- 
vol Pind. P. 3. 30; ixp' tjXlkcdv veaviBcuv Ar. Thesm. 1030, cf. Antipho 
121. 26 : as Subst. a fellow, comrade, Hdt. I. 34, etc. ; ijXuces r)0rjs ip.fjs 
Aesch. Pers. 681 ; tov rjXi/ca t6vos Ar. Ach. 336; proverb. t)Xi£ ijXuca 
Tipiru Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 25, etc. II. later 

c. gen., like, resembling, Wern. Tryph. 637. 

i]\i6-PXt)TOs, ov,=r)Xi6@oXos, Eur. Bacch. 14, Ael. N. A. 8. 26. 

•qXioPoXcop-ai, Pass, to be sun-burnt, Zenob. 5. 53 : — r]Xioj3oXia, 77, sun- 
light, Eccl. 

T)Xio-PoXos, ov, sun-stricken, sun-burnt, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 2, 3. 

■f|Xio-ei.8T|s, is, like the sun, bright and beaming, -eiSioTaros, Plat. Rep. 
508 A, Galen., etc. Adv. -Sis, Eccl. 

f|Xi.o-0aXTn?|s, is, warmed by the sun, Hesych. 

•f|Xi.o-0Ep«c<>, f. 77ffcu, to sun oneself Galen. 6. p. 84. 

■?|Xio0epT|s, is, {Bipai) warmed in the sun, E. M. 58. I. 

•fjXio-KaT|S, is, (kclo), Katw) sun-burnt, Luc. Lexiph. 2 ; v. sq. 

i|Xio-Kaia, 77, exposure to the sun, Paul. Aeg. 3. 6. — In Diog. L. 7. 1, 
Dind. corrects r/Xiona'iats into yXio/taiffi. 

■qXio-Kap-lvos, 6, a room exposed to the sun for whiter-time, Plin. Ep. 2. 
17, 20, Marm. Ox. p. 95. 

■f]Xio-icdv9apos, ov, the dung-beetle, called sun-beetle, because it was the 
Egyptian hieroglyphic for the sun, cited from Alex. Trail. 

•flXio-Kauo-TOS, ov, (Kaico) =7)Xioicar)s, Theocr. 10. 27. 

■qXio-KTVTros, ov, sun-burnt, Aesch. Supp. 155, restored by Wellauer for 
7) Sto/<T7j7roi' (as the Milan Ms. has, not 77 Bioktvttov). 

■qXio-p.ovT|S, is, sun-mad, mad for love of the sun, epith. of the cicada, 
Ar. Av. 1096. 

■qXio-p.6p<|>os, ov, sun-shaped, Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E. 

■f|Xioo|xai., (77A.10S), to be sunned, to live in the sun, i. e. in the open air, 
7/Xiaip.ivos, opp. to iaKiaTpacprjicws, Plat. Rep. 556 D : — of places, fiVcus 77 
777 T/Xiaj8rj Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, I ; to r/Xiov/ievov a sunny spot, Xen. Oec. 
19. 18, Arist. de Anima 2. 8, 6. 2. to be sun-struck, r)Xiova@ai tt)v 

ice<paXr)v Hipp. Aer. 282 ; or sun-burnt, Muson. ap. Stob. 18. 3. 3. 

to be illuminated by the sun-light, Arist. Probl. 16. I. 

■?|Xi.6-Trep.TrTOS, ov, sent by the sun, Sibyll. 13. 151, 164. 

•qXio-TreiTTOS, ov, ripened in the sun, OTa<pis Hippiatr. 171 A. 

•f|Xid-Trous, ttoSos, 6, = r)XiOTp6inov, Diosc.4. IQ3- 

TlXios, <5, Dor. aXios : Ep. tjcXios, as always in Horn, (except in Od. 8. 
271, where it is commonly taken as a prop, n.) and Hes.; dcXios in 
Pind., Call., and in lyric passages of Soph, and Eur. : ('iXn, Lat. SOL) : 
— the sun. For the sun's rising, Horn, uses dvtivai, dvopoveiv, and (in 


rjXiOG-KOTrios — tjjULai. 


Od. 10. 192) dvavieo~8ai ; the later words are avariXXuv (cf. dvaToXrf), 
dviaxeiv, etc. ; of the setting, Svvai, itaraSyvai, mostly in partic. (cf. 
Svois) : <pdos yeXioio is with Horn, sometimes daylight, sometimes the 
light of life, hence bpdv cpdos yeXloto to live, II. 18. 61, etc. ; vir -qeXiw 
re ual ovpavS> darepbevTi vanraovai II. 4. 44; so yvvq twv v<p' qXiip 
dpiarrj Eur. Ale. 151 ; ovKtr etvat vip' qXlai to cease to live, lb. 394; 
also vtto tov qXiov Dem. 316. 16, etc. Horn, represents the Sun as 
rising from Ocean, ascending the heaven, and again plunging into 
Ocean, II. 7. 422., 8. 485., iS. 239, Od. 3. I., 10. 191., 19. 433, cf. 
h. Merc. 68: later Poets describe him as carried back from West to East 
through Ocean in a golden cup, Mimnerm. 12, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6. 
■ — The Sun furnished the earliest mode of determining the points of the 
heaven; hence irpos yui t ijiXivv re, i.e. towards the East, opp. to 
irpos £6<pov, for Horn, only marked two points, E. and W., and called 
them the rising and setting, light and darkness, morinng and evening 
(v. sub £6(pos), (ir iirl 8e£i' iatn -rrpbs yw T -qiXibv tc, eiV In - ' dpiOTepd 
rorye ttotI £6(pov fjepoevra II. 12. 239, cf. Nitzsch Od. 9. 26; oaaoi 
vaiovci irpos -qui t -qiXibv re, -qb" oaaoi pieTomaSe ttoti ^bepov Od. 13. 
240 : — so Hdt. 7. 58 opposes irpos -qui re ical qXiov dvaroXds to -rrpbs 
iairipqv, whereas he called the N. and S. the upper and lower parts ; rcL 
irpos qui re Kal -qXiov dvariXXovra Id. 4. 40 ; ol air' -qXiov dvaToXioiv 
the eastern . . , Id. 7. 70. In later writers, irpos qXiov was the South, cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 10. 190. 2. day, like Lat. sol, Soph. El. 424: a day, 

Pind. O. 13. 51, Eur. Hel. 652, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4. 26, etc.: later 
also a year, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 32, cf. Sillig Catull. 5. 4., 8. 3, 
8. 3. sun-shine, sun's heat,-qXios iroXiis Luc. Navig. 35, cf. Hermot. 

25 ; iroXiiv tov yXtov ipupaivftv, of a sun-burnt person, Id. adv. Indoct. 
3, Rhet. Praec. 9 : — in plur. ol yXioi the sun-beams, Theophr. de Sign. 1 . 

22 ; also hot sunny days, like Lat. soles, Thuc. 7. 87, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 
5, 9. 4. metaph. sun-shine, brightness, rijs yivxv s Plut. 2. 994 E, 
cf. Artemid. 2. 36, etc. II. as prop, n., Helios, the sun-god, 
often in Horn., though it is often dub. whether he means the sun or the 
god ; — Wolf mostly prefers the prop, n., even in irpos 'Ho> T€ 'HiXiov re, 
because of the fondness of the Greeks for impersonation. Horn, makes 
him son of Hyperion. Later, Helios was identified with Apollo or 
Phoebus, Aesch. Theb. 859, etc., cf. Cic. N. D. 2. 27, etc. 

i]\io-o-Komos, ov, looking to the sun : fjX. Tt9vpiaXos, prob. the sun- 
spurge, Diosc. 4. 165 ; helioscopion in Plin. H. N. 22. 29., 26. 42. 

i|\io-cTT€pT|s, is, deprivitig of sun, and so shading from the sun, epith. 
of the Thessalian hat, Soph. O. C. 313. 

•f]\io-<TTip-f|s, is, sim-lrodden, avroXai. Aesch. Pr. 791. 

•f|\io-Tp6iriov, to, the heliotrope, a plant -which follows the sun with its 
flowers and leaves, herba Solaris or solstitialis, solago, hel. Europaeum 
Linn., Theophr. H. P. 7. 3, 1, Diosc. 4. 193, cf. Nic. Th. 678 : sometimes 
called 7/X. to piiya, to distinguish it from to puicpbv, croton tinctorius, 
Linn., turn-sole, Diosc. 4. 194: cf. also qXioirovs, -qXioo nb-rnov . II. 

a sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F, Plut. Dio 29, Schol. Ar. Av. 997, 
etc. ; cf. iroXos. III. a stone of leek-green colour, streaked 

with red, Plin. H. N. 37. 60. 

T|XiOTp6iros, u, = T)XioTpbiriov 1, Diosc. Noth. 4. 193. 

■f]\io-4>VT|s, is, grown hi the sun, Diosc. 4. 13. 

T]\i6-<|)tiT0v, to, a name for the yew, Diosc. 4. 144. 

■fiXio-KOs, b, Dim. of rjXos, a little nail, Ar. Fr. 296. 

tJXItc, v. sub dXiraivai. 

•f|\i-rns, ov, b, (qXios), = -qXioeiSqs, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 349. 27. 

■f|XiTis, iSos, 77, (rjXos) of or like ?iails, 77A.. Xeiris iron that scales off 
from nails, Diosc. 5. 89. 

TiXiro-ep-yos, ov, missing the work, failing in one's aim, Anth. P. 7. 210. 

•qXiTo-ii-nvos, ov, missing the right month, i.e. untimely bom, II. 19. 
118, Anth. P. 12. 228 : v. aXi.T-qii.epos. 

•f|Xt<j)apu.aKOs, -r), a plant useful to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. 541. 

23 ; dub. 

T)Xnj/, tiros, b, said to be a Dorian shoe (v. du-qXtiros), Schol. Theocr.4. 56. 

i)Xi.u8t)s, es, = r/Xioei5qs, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

■f]Xi<oo-is, ecus, 77, (qXwopm) exposure to the sun, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 
5, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 16. 

i]Xic!)TT)s, ov, b, fern, -urns, iSos : (qXios) : — of the sun, d/CTis ijXtuiTis 
Soph. Tr. 697 ; yeXiSiTis a't'yXq Anth. P. 7. 601 ; ol qXiuiTat the inhabi- 
tants of the sun, Luc. V. H. I. 17. II. -q qXtuiTis, Ion. name for 
the moon, as if fem. of ijXios : whereas at Carrae the sun was worshipped 
as Lutins, or masc. of Luna. 

■^Xkt|0-6, v. sub iXiciai. 

■f|XXT)-yopiip.€vii)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dXXqyopiai, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

■fjXo-KOiros, b, {kotttoi) a nail-smith, Gloss. 

■f|X6op-ai, Pass, to be secured with nails, -qXaipiiva KO.TTvpa.Ta. Clem. Al. 
240. 

■flXo-Trayfis, is, (n-qyvvpi) fixed with nails, Manetho I. 149. 

■f|X6-TrXir)KT09, ov, hurt by a nail, Hippiatr. 121. 16. 

"HACKS, Dor. aXos, o, a nail: in Horn, never used to fix or fasten, but 
only for ornament, a nail-head or stud, [a/cfjirTpov'] xpvodots riXoioi 
irnrapuivov II. I. 246: iv U ol [tb £«</>«(] rjXoi xpvacioi. ircipsjiaivov II. 


675 

11. 29, cf. 633, cf. Ath. 488 B, C ; hence the stars, supposed to be set in 
the solid sphere, are called rjXoi, Lewis Astr. of Anc. p. 95 : — -later, a nail 
to fasten with, Pind. P. 4. 125 ; fjXoi aiSqpoT Kal gvXtvot Xen. Cyn. 9. 12, 
etc. ; of shoe-nails, Theophr. Char. 4 : — proverb., rjXqi iicxpoveiv tov 
i]Xov Luc. Laps. 7, v. irdaoaXos; tfXco b qXos (sc. e/cicpoveTai) Arist. Pol. 
5. II, 3, cf. Eust. 126. 13, Suid. II. anything like a nail, 

a wart, knot, callus on the hands or feet, Theophr. Ign. 37, Nic. Th. 272; 
on the eye, Medic. : also on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 
3, Diosc. 1. 136. 

•f|X6s, supposed nom. of the vocat. -t)Xi, v. sub ijXeos. 

T|Xoo-wn, fj, = TjXi6i6TT]S, Nic. Al. 420. 

f]X6-Ti)7ros, ov, (tvittoj) fixed or pierced by nails, Nonn. Jo. 20. v. 20. 

■fjXireTO, v. sub eXirofiai. 

T\\o-a.y.-r\v, an aor. I occurring in Simon. Iamb. 21 (where Bgk. Si-rjXad- 
firjv) and Ibyc. 48 : in the former place it is commonly referred to eiXw 
(cf. the Horn, forms eXaav, tXaai) ; but ijXcraTo in Ibyc. is regarded as 
sync, for r/XaoaTo (from iXavvai), v. E. M. 428. 28. 

T|XvYaf<i>, (-rjXvg) to overshadow, only found in compd. irrr/X. 

T|Xtf-yaios, a, ov, shadowy, dark, Suid. 

t|Xuyt|, -r), a shadow, shade, darkness : metaph., oi/cr/s yXvyq the dark- 
ness, intricacies of a lawsuit, Ar. Ach. 684 : TJXuj;- aicia is quoted in A. B. 
1 199, cf. i-ni}Xv£ : but for the Adj. form TjXvyav bpi<cv in Hesych., J7A.U- 
yiaiv or i)Xvyaiaiv must be restored, Bgk. Archil. 69. (V. sub Xvyrj.) [C] 

■f|XC-y££&>, = fjXvyafa : i)Xvyta pivos Hesych. 

t^XuGov, v. sub 'ipxo/J.ai. 

TJXvi;, vyos, b, 77, v. sub yXvyq. 

T)Xv£a, v. sub dXvaKw. 

t|Xvott], 77, =ijXvcns, bSos, Hesych., cf. E. M.497. 9. 
HXva-iov ireStov, to, the Elysian fields, Od. 4. 563 ; in pi., Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 278 : in Lat. Elysium. Horn, places it on the west border of the 
earth, near to Ocean; favoured heroes passed thither without death, and 
lived happy under the rule of Rhadamanthys, Od. 4. 564. Hesiod's 
Elysium is in the fiaicapav vrjaoi, Op. 169; as is Pindar's, O. 2. 129. 
From these legends arose the fabled Atlantis, and Elysium was placed in 
the nether-world, as opp. to Tartarus, Virg., etc. II. later, 

X°Jpta yXvaia and ei/77\vtria were places struck by lightning, and so 
devoted to some god, Lat. bidentalia, Casaub. Pers. 2. 27. 

TrXuo-ios, a, ov, Elysian, avpai Anth. P. append. 51. 22. 

■qX-Ccris, ecus, f/, = 'iXevo~is : a step, fipadvirovv 77A. airtvSeiv Eur. Hec. 
67; irvKV-r)v Balv€iv ijX. Id. Phoen. 844; irmpdv diuiKcuv qX. Id. H. F. 
1041. 2. in Aesch. Ag. 251, a coming event : but v. Dind. 

■qXvo-KdJca, v. -qXao-K&fa. 

•?jX<|>ov, v. sub dXfaiva. 

TJXo>, v. sub aXioKopuu. 

•f|X&)u.-r)v, v. sub dxdofiai. 

t|Xcotos, 77, ov, (qXow) nailed, nail-shaped, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

inu,a, tc5, (iqpit) that which is thrown, a dart, javelin, jjp.afftv iirXtv dpi- 
otos best at darting, II. 23. 891 : hence ijpMiv, q. v. 

ilHaGoeis, eooa, ev, Ion. for dpi-, (aptaOos) sandy, in Horn, always epith. 
of the Elean Pylos, TlvXoto -qftaebevTos, cf. Hes. Sc. 360 ; so that if TlvXos 
be fem., it must be declined qpuiebeis, -6tv. Strabo {344) derives it 
from a river Anathos, Elis not being sandy ; but Pylos was not far from 
the coast, and the epith. refers to the sand-hills of the shore, v. Schol. II. 
2. 77 : also -quaObeoaa -qiuiv Ap. Rh. I. 932. 

■fip-ai, fjaat, Tjo-Tai (but KaO-qTai Ar. Lys. 597, Plat.), fiuiOa, JjaTt, JjvTai 
Call. Fr. 122, Ep. Harai II. 10. 100, 'iaTai 3. 134 (KaT«XTai Hdt. I. 199) ; 
imperat. fjao Horn., 77^07 («a0-) Aesch. Pr. 916; subj. and opt. only in 
the compd. «a0- ; inf. fjaQai ; part. ijp.evos : — impf. qfiqv, rjo-o, -q~<rTO (but 
€Ka6qT0, ica9-qT0, v. KaOqpiai), dual qodqv (k-qo8qv Orph. Arg. 813), pi. 
77>e0a (-qutoOa Eur. I. A. 88), fjvTO, Ep. elaTO II. 7. 61, "ia.TO lb. 414, 
(iicariaTo Hdt. 8. 73). Cf. Sanskr. as, dsme, 3 sing, dste (sedeo) ; Curt. 
568.) The forms shew that rjptai was considered a pf. pass., and ijp.qv a 
plqpf. ; but by use Jjpuai became a pres. (related to 'i(op:at, as tjkw to ip- 
Xopxxt), so that the part, is written -qpievos, not qpiivos. To be set; and 
so, to be seated, take one's seat, very freq. in Horn, and also used in Att. 
Poets, the compd. Ka8qixai being used in Att. Prose : — often in Horn. 
with collat. sense, to sit still, sit idle, II. 2. 255., 18. 104, etc. ; so ^ffSai 

ev eipqvT] Callifi. 3 ; kot' oikovs iitrbs -rrbvaiv Eur. Aeg. 6 : of an army, 

to sit down, lie encamped, II. 15. 740., 24. 542; iroXiv dpupi 18. 509; 
irp6o6e Tuxicov Eur. Suppl. 664 : — of a spy, to lurk, II. 18. 523 ; and so 
metaph., irpos ipia ipvxa Qdpoos fjOTai, c. inf., Eur. Ale. 604 : — to lie hid, 
uaT ivl Tpwcuv dyopri, KeicaXvptpiivoi I'rrircp, i. e. in the wooden horse, Od. 
8. 503, cf. 512 : — of magistrates, ev dpxais qpuvot Eur. Andr. 699, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 183: — later, also of things, as temples, votive offerings, etc., 
to lie, Ipbv §<sto Hdt. 9. 57 ; iirl ffriyos lepbv fjvrat uaX-rrlSes Call. Fr. 
122 ; cf. Luc. Syr. D. 31, Jac. Anth. P. p. 932 ; ijp.evos x&pos, like ela- 
Hev-q, a low, sunken place, Theocr. 13. 40 (where however Herm. elaptiva 
X"PTip), — Construct. : mostly with a prep., expressing at or on . . , ivl 
Sl<[>pcj> II. 16: 403, cf. Aesch. Pers. 366, etc. ; iirl Kopv<pijs II. 14. 157 ; iir' 
!<rx«P a ' s W. Eum. 806; irapd kXk/iti II. 1. 330, etc.; dvd Vapydpa) 15. 
153 ; a,so c - dat., 'OXvfiirw 13. 524., 21. 389, etc. ; iperpiots at the oar, 

X x 2 


676 

Eur. Cycl. 16 : — rarely c. ace, rjadai aiXpa to sit on a bench, Aesch. Ag. 
183 ; ^tfi6evTos Koiras Eur. Rhes. 547 ; cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and v. sub 
icaOi^aj 11 : — often with the part, of Verbs which denote a certain state of 
mind, r}//ai . . dXiyrjneXiarv II, 15. 245; bSvpoptvos, dXXocppoviaiv, Od. : 
iKTTtnXijypivn Soph. Fr. 24, etc. 

TJH-oi0ov, to, a half-obol at Cyzicus, Hesych., cf. Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E. 

T|p.ap, Dor. dp.ap, aros, t6, poet, for fjpipa, day, esp. in Horn., though 
sometimes he also uses Tjpipr] ; vvktcs re ml r/para Od. 11. 183 ; vvktos 
re Kal rjpap by night and day, II. 5. 490 ; rjpap alone, by day, Hes. Op. 
174; Kar' rjpap koi kot tvippovr/v Soph. El. 259; piaov rjp. mid-<fay, 
II. 21. Ill, Pind., etc. ; otitXov Jjp. evening, Od. 17. 606 : — used in Horn. 
with Adjs. to describe a state or condition, diaipov, bXiOpiov, pbpaipov, 
vrjXtls rjpap the day of destiny, of death, II. 8. 72., 19. 294, etc.; e\eij- 
Oepov, SovXiov, ovafKaiov rjpap the day of freedom, of slavery, 6. 455, 
463, etc.; so voari.fi.ov rjpap often in Od., v. Nitzsch I. 9 ; ijpap 6p4>avi- 
k6v II. 22. 490 : — also of the seasons, rjpaT bmupivSi, rjpxni x^P e piv Id. 
16. 385., 12. 279 : — in tjpuxti day by day, daily, Od. 12. 105., 14. 105 ; 
(cu.lv in qpari Soph. O. C. 688) ; also, in a day, Od. 2. 284 ; for a day, 
11. 10. 48 ; all day long, II. 19. 229 ; at the close of day, Theocr. 24. 137 : 
— so, later, tit' fjpap by day, Soph. O. T. 199, Id. Fr. 239 ; for a day, 
Eur. Phoen. 401 ; tit apap tKaarov, apap in apap Theocr. 17. 96., II. 
69 ; fjpiap in' i)pap ad Anth. P. 499 : — kot ijpap au day by day, Soph. 
O. C. 688 ; del /car' rjpap Eur. Tro. 392 ; dd to tear rjpap Id. El. 145 ; 
but Kar fj/wip to-day, Soph. O. C. 1079; day by day, Eur. Hec. 627 : — 
■nap' rjpap every other day, Lat. alternis diebus, Pind. P. 1 1. 95, Soph. O. C. 

1455. AJ- 475- , . . 

■f|p.apTT]p.evii»s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dpaprava), faultily •, qy tiaOai Plat. 
Meno 88 E ; r)p. ex&v Id. Legg. 670 D. 

■f||juiTios, a, ov, (fjpap) poet, for qptprjaios, by day, yparirj plvvcpa'ivt- 
OKiv piyav larov, vvktos 8' dXXvtOKev Od. 2. 104, cf. 19. 149 ; rjpdriai 
anevSovm piXiaaai Hes. Th. 597 ; i)p. <piyyos, i. e. the sun, Anth. P. 9. 
651. 2. day by day, daily, II. 9. 72. [a] 

•fjupporov, inf. dpftporeiv, Ep. aor. 2 of dpaprdvo}. 
-i|p.eoair6s, 77, 6v, (f/ueTs) of our land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
Ar. Pax 220, Plat. Theag. 124 D ; r) r)ptoanr) is the Roman empire, opp. 
to barbarian lands, Hdn. I. 11: — opp. to dAAoSaTros, cf. i/p(5anos 
(Sairos is a mere termin. ; v. Apollon. de Pron. p. 298 sq., and cf. 
TToSattSs). 
f|p.eis, v. sub iyui. 
•f)p.«KTfo, cf. nepirjpeKriai. 

■f|neXij(J.«vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dpeXiw, carelessly, Isocr. Ep. 426 C ; 
i)p. tx ftv Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 4. 
rjpveXXov, v. sub piXXai. 

T|p.«v, Ep. Conjunction, correlative to ■fjoi, mostly conjunctive, like 
Kai . . , Kai . . , as well . . , as also . . , Lat. et .. , et . . , i)plv vioi r)5l yi- 
povres II. 2. 789, cf. 5. 751, Od. 14. 201, etc. ; when the latter word is to 
be emphatic, Kal is added to r)8e, r)piv Ocbv r)ol Kal avopa II. 5. 1 28 ; 
■fjp.lv Sipas r)Sl /cat avorjv Od. 2. 268 ; — but sometimes disjunctive, like 
Lat. vel . . , vel . . , or sive . . , sive . . , like 77 . . , rj . . , in Horn. : — i)pev is 
often omitted before rjoi, v. sub r)oi ; but is rare with Si for T)Si follow- 
ing, II. 12. 428 ; so f)uiv oaoi x a ^ e7ro ' •• oi're <pi\6£etvoi Od. 8. 575 > 
more freq. i)piv. . , Kai .. , II. 15. 664, 670, etc. 
•f||X€v, I pl. impf. of dpi to be. 

'HMETA, Ion. •f|H€pT], Dor. apepa, 17 : — day, first in Horn, (though 
his usu. word is r)pap), ypiprj rjSt KaKbv <p4pu II. 8. 541., 13. 828 ; tis 
vv pot fipipr) f)6e ; Od. 24. 514 ; vvktcs re Kal r)ptpai 14. 93 ; prjves re 
Kal ifp. lb. 293., II. 294; t(j> r)pepri ffi' iirl vvkt'i Hes. Op. 102 ; on the 
various positions of the phrase vvKja Kal f/pspav, v. Lob. Paral. 62 : — 7/ 
arjpepov rjpepa, v. sub or)ptpov : — Phrases for day-break, iipa r)pipa or 
apa T7J yptpq Xen. An. 6. 3, 6, Aeschin. 64. 28 ; ap.' qptpri oiacpaiGKovori 
Hdt. 3. 86 ; r)p. SiaXap-iru Ar. PI. 744 ; iKXapirti Id. Pax 304 ; imocpai- 
vtrai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14; yiyvtrai or earl npbs qpipav Id. Hell. 2. 4, 6, 
Lys. 92 fin. : — rf/s r)pipas dipt late in the day, Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 23 : — some- 
times, like r)pap, with Adjs. to describe a state or time of life, kiriirovos 
■f)p. a life of misery, Soph. Tr. 654 ; Xvnpav aytiv r)p. Eur. Hec. 364 ; 
txfyxi r)p. Id. Phoen. 540 ; iraXaia r)p. old age, Soph. Aj. 623 ; via r)p. 
youth, Eur. Ion 720; so t^ ttocutt/ i)p. Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 8 ; hirl tt) tc- 
Xivraia f/p. at the close of life, lb. 13. 8 ; (but TeAeuTcua r)p. one's last 
day, Soph. O. T. 1529): — alone, a birthday, Diog. L. 4. 41: — poet, 
for lime, r)/f. KXivei re Ka.v6.yti TraXiv anavra ravOpuiirfia Soph. Aj. 
I3 1 - II. absol. usages, 1. in genit., rpiwv -r)ptpio)v within 

three days, Hdt. 2. 115, cf. Thuc. 7. 3 ; qpepwv bxiyaiv within a few days, 
Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; aXXrjs r)pepas another day, Soph. El. 698 ; tj)s avTrjs 
i)pipas Isocr. 58 C : — but also, ovB' r)pipas ovrt vvktos neither by day 
nor night, Plat. Phaedr. 240 C. 2. in dat., ryot tt) rjpipa on this 

day, = o-r)pepov, Att. ; so TrjS' Iv Tjuipq. Soph. O. C.1612', cf. O.'T. 615, 
Aesch. Ag. 1666, Lys. 158, 39, etc. ' 3. 'in ace, naoav tjpipav all 

day, Hdt. I. Ill, etc.; Tpirr/v qp. tjkojv three days after one's arrival, 
Thuc. 8. 23 ; oidepiav r)pepav never any day, Dem. 264. I ; Trevrt f/pe- 
pas during five days, Thuc. 8. 103 ; ras rjptpas in the day-time, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 12. 


ijfiaidov — q/uLepoXeySov , 


III. with Preps., pXav av apepav on one _ Pers. 6^, 


day, Pind. O. 9. 1 26; dva naffav r)p. every day, Hdt. 7. 198: — 
a<p' qpipas tt]s vvv from this day, Soph. O. T. 351 ; but arp' f/ptpas 
mvuv to begin to drink in open day, like Lat. de die potare, Polyb. 8. 
27, II : — Si' fjpkpas the whole day long, Valck. Hdt. 6. 12; but Sid 
Tpirrjs -r)p. every third day, Lat. tertio qnoque die, Id. 2. 37; 5i' r)p. 
ttoXXS/v at a distance of many days, Thuc. 2. 29 : — iv -qpipq, v. supra 
11. 2 : — e£ ijpepas by day, Soph. El. 780 : — h<p' r)pepav sufficient for the 
day, Hdt. 1. 32, Thuc. 4. 69 ; rrjs l<j>' r)pipav fiopas Eur. El. 429 ; but 
Tov(p' T/pipav day by day, Eur. Cycl. 336; i<p' kKaaTrjs Tjp. every day, 
Hdt. 5. 117 : — Ka Q' r/pepav by day, Aesch. Cho. 818 ; KaO' Tjp. rr)v vvv 
to-day, Soph. O. C. 3, Aj. 801 ; but Ka0' r)p. usu. means day by day, daily, 
Eur. El. 426, Thuc. 3. 37, etc. ; to KaO' r)p. Ar. Eq. 1 1 26 ; rbv Ka6' Tjp. 
fiiov Soph. O. C. 1364, cf. Eur. Med. 1020, Thuc. I. 2, etc. ; also ra. KaO' 
tKaaTqv rrjv r)p. Isocr. 56 C : cf. ocrrjpipai : — ptO' qpipav at mid-afoy, 
Hdt. 2. 150, Dem. 526. 21 ; vvicrmp Kal peQ' rjp.. Aeschin. 64. 36 : — r/pipa 
■nap' r)pipav yiyvopivr] day following on day, Antipho 137. 43; so nap' 
■f/pipav alone, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 2 : — npbs rjptpav towards day, near day, 
Lys. 92 fin., cf. ijpap; but also for the day, daily, Charito4. 2 : — iin dv- 
Opanivrjs ypepas by man's judgment (in allusion to the day of God's 
judgment), I Cor. 4. 3. IV. as prop. n. Hemera, the goddess of 

day, daughter of Erebus and Night, Hes. Th. 124. (Evidently from same 
Root as rjptpos, sub iiipa, the mild or gentle time, Lob. Paral. 359.) 

■f|[j.epevco, to spend the day, iv ronco iprjpw Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3 ; iv dyopq 
Dem. 1081. 26; npbs nvp Xen. Oec. 4. 2 ; iv novois Eur. Meleag. 8. 2 : 
Tjpepevovras paupds KeXevOov on a long journey, Aesch. Cho. 710 (but 
there the gen. is perhaps to be referred to ra np6a<popa, and iv KtXtvOcp 
to be supplied). 2. to pass one's days, live, Soph. El. 787. 

i||i6pT|(rios, Dor. ap-cp-, a, ov, also os, ov Polyb. 9. 13, 6 : (rjpipa) for 
the day, by day, Hipp. 595. 20 ; opp. to WKripivos, Polyb. 1. c. : — f/p. 
<pdos light as of the day, Aesch. Ag. 22 (including the notion of tvdyyc- 
Xos, v. Herm.). II. a day long, r)p. boos a day's journey, Hdt. 

4. 101, etc. ; Tjp. Xoyos a speech lasting a whole day, Isocr. 345 C ; yp. 
Xpuvos Tim. Locr. 97 C, etc.; far) Plut. 2. Ill C. III. of or 

for a day, rb r)p. (sc. piaOapa) a day's wages, Suid. 

■r|p.Epia (sc. aipa), r/, = r/pipa, formerly read by Dind. in Soph. Aj. 208 ; 
but Thiersch's conj. fjpepia is preferable. 

■f|p.epi8T)S, ov, 6, (fjpepos) tame, esp. of wine, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. 
2. 663 D, 692 E: — also epith. of Bacchus, as patron of the cultivated 
vine (fipepis), lb. 451 C, 994 A. 

•qu.c-ptSi.ov, to, Dim. of ypepa, Gloss. 

T]|j.epiv6s, tj, ov, of day, (puis Plat. Rep. 50S C : by day, opp. to vvitTtpi- 
vos, nvptros Hipp. Epid. I. 941 ; dyyeXos r)p. a <fty-messenger, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 18, cf. r)pepodp6pos ; i)p. 0ea>pia Polyb. 9. 14, 6. II. 

= i<pi)pepos, mortal, i<f>. aira Ar. Pax 163. 

i](X6pios, Dor. djjupios, ov, for a day, lasting but a day, t)p. avQpomoi 
Soph. Aj. 398, Ant. 789; yivva, alpa Eur. Phoen. 130, 1512 ; absol., 
r)pipioi mortals, Opp. H. 2. 669, Anth. P. 3. 372 ; opp. to cpOipevoi, Anth. 
P. 8. 107 : — for Soph. Aj. 208, v. sub r)p.epia. II. daily, kvkXos 

Philo 1. 92. — Poet. Adj., for in Xen. Oec. 21. 3, r/ptpivos should be read, 
Lob. Phryn. 53. 

•qp-epis, idos, r), fern, of rjpepos, tame : — hence r) r/pepis (sc. dpneXos), 
the cultivated vine, opp. to 77 dypias, Od. 5. 69, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24, 
Opp. C. 3. 458, etc. : but distinguished from r) dpntXis by Ar. Ach. 997 : 
— metaph., r) nonjTiKr) r)p. toiv Movau/v Plut. 2. 15 E: — also rjp. Spvs 
the oak with esculent acorns, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 2 ; cf. r)p c p6tipvs. 

■f|p.epo-Pa.irTi0Ta.i, 01, a Christian sect who were baptized daily, Epiphan. 

■r]p,ep6-pios, ov, living for a day: rb i)p. — rb i<pf)pepov, an insect, 
Plin. II. 43: of beggars, etc., living from hand to mouth, Satyr, ap. 
Hieron. 2. 207, cf. Theognost. in A. B. 1381. 

v||xepo--ypa<j)os, o, one who keeps a diary, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 29 Boiss. 

■f]p.€po-oaveio-TT|S, ov, 6, one who lends on daily interest, Diog. L. 6. 
99, 100. 

T|p.Epo-Spop.e<i), to be ait rjptpoopopos, Strabo 251, Luc. D. Deor. 24. 1. 

■Fip.ep0-8p6p.03, ov, running the day through, tjXios Phot., etc. : — as 
Subst. a courier, Hdt. 6. 105, Plat. Prot. 335 E ; cf. -qptpivos. 

TjU,epo-8ptis, vos, r), an oak with eatable acorns, Hesych. 

■f|u.epo-ei8T|S, is, of the nature of day, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 181. 

•f|p.6po-0T)\T|S, is, (OaXXai) gently-sprouting, restored by Grafe (Mel. I. 
53) in Anth. P. 9. 374, for -qpepoOaXXtai. 

'qu.epo-dripiKos, r), ov, of or for the hunting of tame beasts: 77 -icr) (sc. 
rixvrf) the art of hunting them, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

■f|p.epo-Ka\Xes, ovs, to, Cratin. WlaXO. 1, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 1., 6, 11 ; 
and -qp-epoKaWis, idos, r), Diosc. 3. 1 37: — a kind of yellow lily, that 
blooms but for a day. Schneider on Theophr. takes them for different 
species. 

-?lp.ep6-KOiTOS, Dor. apep-, ov : sleeping by day, epith. of a thief, Hes. 
Op. 603 ; dpepbKoiroi (IXaxal TtKiaiv, for dpepoKoiTcav, Eur. Cycl. 58 : — ■ 
as Subst., a fish, perhaps the seal, Opp. H. 2. 408 ; also T|p.epoKOiTTrs-, ov, 
6, lb. 199, 224. 

•f|p.epo-\eY86v, Adv. (A.e'7a)) counting every day, i. e. day by day, Aesch. 


II. on the exact day, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 3. 


tj/j.ep6\oyea> — )']fiteT^g t 


ilp-cpo-Xoyea), to count by days, register, rov \p!ivov Hdt. I. 47. 

i)H6po-\6YM>v, to, a calendar, Plut. Caes. 59 (v. 1. -Koyuov) : also 
■fip.Epo-Xo-yi.Kd, to, Ptolem. in Fabric. B. Gr. 2.431. 

-fjp.epo-p.axia, 77, a battle by day, Aristid. 2. p. 314. 

■f|(icpo-viJKTiov, To, = vvx0VP ie P ov > E. M. 540. 22, Eccl. 

■f|p.ep6-7TiTUS, vos, fj, the cultivated pine, Hesych. 

-fipepo-iroieco, = r/pep6a>, Hesych. 

T||j.€pos, Dor. ap.-, ov, also a, ov Hdt. 5. 82, Pind. N. 9. 100 : — opp. to 
ayptos, tame, tamed, reclaimed, of animals, XV V<X 'pipaiv . . qptpov ef 
aiKrjs Od. 15. 162 ; rjptpa. f<Ja, -fjfi. dyi\at, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 260 B, 
etc.; so t& tfpepa, alone, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6 : — also of plants and trees, 
cultivated, iXa'cq Hdt. 5. 82 ; SivSpa Id. 8. 115 ; Kapirus Plat. Criti. 
115 A; so to qpepa, alone, Id. Tim. 77 B, cf. 7/pepis: — vpepanipa 
X&pa Hipp. Aer. 288. 2. metaph. of men, civilised, gentle, Lat. 

7>iansuetus, civilis, Hdt. 2. 30, Pind. P. 1. 1 36., 3. 12 ; avSpes ovtois 
rjpcpoi Kal <pi\dv9pamoi Dem. 530. 6 ; dpipois x l P a ' LV > alwv aptpos 
Pind. N. 8. 4., 9. 106 ; apepos daTOis O. 13. 2 : so of a lion, kv Plotov 
-rrporeXdois apepov Aesch. Ag. 721 : Comp. rjp(puT(pos, lb. 1632 ; Sup. 
t)p€puraTai 6801 good, quiet roads (cf. rjpepow), Plat. Legg. 761 A. 
(Adv. -pais, Polyb. 5. 54, 9 ; Comp. -ajripais, Plat. Legg. 867 D ; Sup. 
-curara, Dio C. 58. 18. (In the Germ, sanft, our soft, the aspirate is 
represented by s : cf. rjpai (the prob. Root) and sedeo.~) 

•flpepoo-KOirsiov, to, a place for watching by day, Strabo 1 59, Aen. 
Tact. 6 : — -fip-epoencoTrtci), to keep day-watch, Aen. Tact. 6. 

■flP-epo-o-Koiros, 6, watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 66 : and, as Subst., a 
day-watcher, Hdt. 7. 182, 192, Soph. Ant. 253, etc.; 7jp. <pv\a£ Ar. Av. 

IJ74- 

-?l|A6p6n)g, tjtos, 77, (r/pepos) lameness, opp. to dypiorrjs, Arist. H. A. 8. 
1,2: cultivation, of a country, Hipp. Aer. 288 : of men, gentleness, kind- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 410 D : — in Byz., an Imperial title, Lat. Seretiitas, 
dementia. 

■f|p.epo-roKeco, to produce eatable fruits, Philo I. 402, 455. 

•?lp.epo-rpo<j>is, idos, 77, feeding for the day, x°w l £ Heracl. Lemb. ap. 
Ath. 98 E. 

i'ip.epo\jcn.os, (a, tov, = ypeprjaios: Adv. -iais, Eccl. 

■f|p.epo-<j>aif|S, is, shining by day, Nicet. Ann. 205 B. 

f||j.fpo-cpdvT)s, is, visible by day, aarpov Arist. Top. 6.4, 14. 

■T|p.«p6-<|>avTOS, ov, appearing by day, ovap Aesch. Ag. 82. 

•f|p.ep6-<|>oiTos, ov, wandering by day, Basil. I. 107 B. 

-qpepotfivXaKcco, to be a day-watcher, App. Civ. 4. 62. 

•f]U,epo-4>v\aj|, ukos, o, = 77 /xepoffKoVos, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6. 

T|p.ep6-<t>a>vos, ov, epith. of the cock in Simon. (81 Bgk.) ap. Ath. 
374 D, from a late Ms. ; the others lptpo<p-. 

i|[xcp6o>, f. waai, (fipepos) to tame, make tame, properly of wild beasts, 
Plat. Rep. 493 B : of plants and trees, to reclaim, cultivate, Hipp. Aer. 
288, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, I ; of countries, to clear them of robbers, 
wild beasts, etc., as Hercules and Theseus did, vavriXiaioi iropOpbv 
aptp&joas Pind. I. 4. 98 (3. 75) ; x^ova dv-qptpov Ti0ivns r/pfpcupivTjv 
Aesch. Eum. 14 ; or to cultivate them, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 6, etc. : of 
men, to civilise, Plat. Legg. 937 D, etc. 2. metaph. of men, to 

soothe, soften, conciliate, Plat. Rep. 554 D, cf. 591 B ; and in Pass., opp. 
to aypiaivai, lb. 493 B ; Supots r/pepovoOai Id. Legg. 906 D : — also to 
tame by conquest, to subdue, l'/pepuiffas Si A'iyvirTov i^vPpicaaav Hdt. 7. 
5 ; and so in Med., vdv eOvos r/pepovpevos @ao~t\ii 5. 2, cf. 4. 1 18. 

->*ip.epu)p.a, aros, to, a cultivated plant, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 8, in pi. 

i'lpep-<opea>, = r)pepo(pv\aicea>, Hesych., Phot. 

•>|p.eptoo-is, ecus, 77, a taming, reclaiming, Trjs x<ip as (by clearing of wild 
beasts), Diod. 1. 24: cultivation, of lands, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3 : of 
men, civilising, Plut. Num. 6. 

■J|p.€p<0T"f|s, ov, o, a tamer, civiliser, of Hercules, Max. Tyr. 3. 7. 

TJp.es, Dor. for ?]pev, = €tvat, inf. of dpi to be. 

■qp.eTepei.os, ov, = r)pt5air6s, Anacr. 75, Anaxandr. Yepovr. I. 

•rip-eTepos, Dor. dp.6T-, a, ov, (f/pds) our, Lat. noster, often in Horn. ; 
eis Tjperfpov (sc. ou>pa) Od. 2. 55., 17. 534; so r/peripovSe 8. 39., 15. 
513; t<p' f/pirep', 15.88, II. 9. 619; iv qpeTipov Hdt. 1. 35, etc.: 77 
■f/peripa (sc. x&P a ) Thuc. 6. 21, etc. : — to ypirepov for our part, quan- 
tum ad nos attinet, Plat. Tim. 27 D, Legg. 778 D, etc. : — with gen. of 
Pron., r/pircpov avriav [oLKooip-qpa] Plat. Gorg. 514B: to. T/pircpa 
ippovdv to take our part, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 14, etc.: — sometimes for epos, 
Od. II. 562., 16. 300, 442., 19. 344, etc. 

i|pe(i)v, v. sub iy&i. 

TWVfi, Macedon. impf. of dpi to be, Cobet V. LL. 57. 

t]pT)v, impf. of fipai. 

T|p.i, treated as <prjpi with the first letter omitted, 2" say, Lat. inquam, 
common in Att. dialogue to repeat something with emphasis, irai i)pi, 
■nai hoy I say, boy! Ar. Nub. 1 145, Ran. 37; not used in the other 
persons of pres. except 3 sing, qai Sappho 98, Alcman 130 (Cramer An. 

Ox. 1. 190), Hermipp. 'A0. 6. II. ty, 3 sing. impf. or aor. 2, 

the only part used by Horn., chiefly in II., always at the end of a speech, 
so as to pass on to another action, 77, ical eir' dpyvpi-n icuitttj ox*@ c X ( 'P a 
II, I. 219, etc. ; also 7) pa, Kal dpweiraACjv Tpotu .. tyx"* Z- 355. e * c 


'* 


677 

with the subject expressed, 77" pa 7111/77 rap'en 6. 390 : in Att. this impf. 
or aor. 2 is freq. in the phrases ?jv 5' eyii said I, Plat. Rep. 327 C, etc. ; 
77 8' os, said he, Cratin. Uvt. 15, Ar. Vesp. 795, Plat., etc. ; 77" 8' 77 Plat. 
Symp. 205 C ; used to introduce the words of a speaker, and put after 
the first few words, like Lat. inquam, inquit, Engl, said I, said he; — 
also with the subject repeated, fj o' os 6 TKavKaiv Plat. Rep. 327 B, etc. 
(Cf. Sanskr. aha, Lat. aio, ad-ag-ium; Curt. 61 1.) 

"HMI"-, Insep. Prefix, used in Composition, half-; the Root of tfpiovs; 
cf. Sanskr. sami ; Lat. semi-, semis ; Old H. Germ. sami. Curt. 453 
connects them with Sanskr. sama (v. sub &pa), from the notion of equal 
parts. 

Tjp.ia.-yi.os, ov, half a saint, Epiphan. 

I'lpiaYpvirvos, ov, half-awake, Byz. 

i|p.-Cap,pos, 6, a half-iambic, i. e. a catalectic dimeter, such as Herodes 
used, Schol. Nic. Th. 377. 

-r|u.iap.4>6piov, to, a balf-dpspoptvs, Joseph. B.J. 2. 21, 2. 

I'lpiavSpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Theophyl. Sim. Ep. 43. 

-ripiavSpos, o, (dvrjp) a half-man, eunuch, Hippon. 103, Luc. D. Deor. 
2. 3, I, etc. 

■f|p.iav9pcdiTOs, <5, = foreg., Luc. Deor. Cone. 4 ; also fjp.u!ippT|V, eivos, o, 
Ctes. Pers. 5, Theopomp. ap. Phot. 

•fip-idpTiov, t6, a half-loaf, Sophron 57 Ahrens. 

•qp.iao-0-apiov, t<5, a half-as, Lat. semissis, Polyb. 2. 15, 6. 

•flpiaorpavyaXiov, t6, a half-ddTpdyaXos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 

f|p.ipdpj3apos, ov, half-barbarous, half-foreign, Strabo 61 1. 

•qpiPa<J3T|S, is, half-dipped, half-dyed, Nonn. D. I. 358. 

•f]p.ij3ios, ov, half-alive, Manetho 2. 358. 

T||uPp&X'fc or -PpexT|s, e's, half-wet, 'half-watered, yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 
23, I, cf. Anth. P. II. 413. 

iip.ippaxvs, v, half-short, A. B. 824. 

■fjpippOTog, ov, half-man, (ttttos 77/i. a centaur, Opp. C. 2. 7. 

■hr"PP°X°S, ov, = ripi$pexhs, Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6., 8. 6, I. 

•?ip.ij3pu>s, wtos, 0, ?7, = sq., Comici ap. Ath. 262 C, D, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

i|p.ipp<0T0s, half-eaten, Xen. An. 1. 9, 26, Axionic. ap. Ath. 95 E, etc. 

■f)p.i-yap.os, ov, half-married, i.e. a concubine, Philostr. 516. 

1 'ir a 'Y' V£l0 S. 0". but half-bearded, of a youth, Theocr. 6. 3. 

i"lrUY<: v fjS< e's, half-produced, imperfect, Plat. Tim. 66 D : of fruits, half- 
ripened, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 1. 

•fipi-yepuv, o^tos, 6, 7), half an old man, Longus 3. 31. 

Tip.17pap-p.ov, to, (ypdppa 1. 7) half a scruple, Hippiatr. 

fip.i-ypa<|>os, ov, half-written, Menand. Incert. 395. 

■flp.C-yvp.vos, ov, half-naked, Luc. D. Marin. 14. 3, Arr. Ind. 24. 8. 

i|p.iYvvai|, aiKos, 6, 77, half-woman, Simon. (?) 191, in ace: so -iip-i- 
■yvvaios, ov, Suid. ; ■fip.iYuvos, ov, Synes. 184D. 

•flp.i8iiT|S, is, (8aia>) half-burnt, vtjvs II. 16. 294, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
59^- II- (Sariopat) half-divided, half-mangled, Anth. P. 9. 

375 :— for Nic. Al. 55, v. T/piderjS. 

•fjp.iSa'£KTOs, ov, (Saifaj) half-slain, Opp. C. 2. 281, H. 5. 669. 

i|p.i8aKTv\iatos, a, ov, half a finger long or broad, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
137- 

-r'ip.v8aKTvi\iov, to, a half-finger, Inscr. in BiJckh P. E., Plut. 2. 935 D. 

■tip.i8ap.-f|8, is, half-slain, Opp. H. I. 716; v. 11. fipi$avqs, J/pidaijs. 

■i|p.t8avdKT|, 77, a half-Savdicq, v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. rjptoatros : Dim. 
-lov, to, Hesych. 

i|p.i8air-f|S, is, dub. word in Phot, and Suid. expl. by ypneXris. 

-rlpABapeiKov, to, a half-daric, Xen. An. I. 3, 21. 

•f|U,i8e-f|S, is, (Seai) wanting half, half-full, Xen. An. I. 9, 25, Anth. 
P. 5. 183, and perhaps to be read in Nic. Al. 55 : — e,£ ijptoeovs by half, 
Themist. 222 B. 

■f|pi8i.Tr\oi8iov, to, a woman's dress, which was doubled at the top so as 
to fall half-way down the figure, Ar. Eccl. 318, cf. Diet, of Antt. s. v. 
Tunica. 

■f|p.i8ov\eia,, 77, half-slavery, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 257 A. 

i|pi8ov\os, ov, a half-slave, Eur. Andr. 942. 

•f|pi8paK(ov, oivtos, o, a half-dragon, Greg. Naz. 

-ilpiSpaxp-ioios, a, ov, weighing half a drachma, Alex. Trail. 8. p, 
446^ 

-?lp.i8paxp.ov, to, a half-drachma, Poll. 6. 160. 

i|U,i8<o8eKaTov, To, = fipixovv, Hesych. 

i|piei\os, ov, {d'Krj) half-exposed to the sun, Theophr. H. P. 3. 23, I. 

I'lpieKTeov, t6, = sq., Ar. Nub. 638, 645, Plat. Com. 2. 12: a gen, 
yptiicTtai (as if from -eons) in an Inscr. ap. Bockh. Ind. Lect. Berol. 
i83#, P- 6. 

fipieKTOv, t6, a half-i/CTevs, Dem. 918. 11, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 2, etc.: 
a vessel containing thus much, Hipp. 683. 47, 49. II. f/p. 

Xpvaov = 8 obols, Crates Aap. 3 : cf. Lob. Paral. 233. 

•f|p.ieX\Tjv, tjvos, 6, 77, a half-Greek, Luc. Salt. 64. 

■flpiepY-vis, is, half-made, half-finished, Luc. Astrol. 5. 

•fip-iepYOs, oj/, = foreg., Hdt. 4. 124, C. I. no. 160. 5; i)p. mTa\dir(iv 
Thuc. 7. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 841 D. 

•?lp.UTTV3, ts, (eros) of half a year, ^pUres, Kal j)p, xphos Poll. 1. 54. 


678 fj/j.ie(p6os~ 

t]|Ue4>6os, ov, (i<paf) half-boiled, Hipp. Art. 829 : generally, half-cooked, 
even by roasting or frying, of Empedocles in Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 
|?Tl|j.i£<oos, ov, (C""7) half-alive, Gloss. : — f|p.i£cos, Hdn. Epim. 239. 

f|(ii0a\T|s, is, (daXXai) half-green, Anth. P. 7. 465. 

■f|p.i0aXiTTOs, ov, half-warmed, Heliod. 2. 19 Coraes : vulg. tju'lotttos. 
^■f|p.i.0avT|S, is, half-dead, Strabo 98, Anth. P. II. 392: cf. rjfiioarjs, 
tfpuOvTjS. 

•fip.i0eai.va, 77, a demi-goddess, Opp. C. 3. 245. 

•f|p.i0eos, Dor. apiOeos, Theocr., 6, a half-god, demigod, like rjpws in 
Horn, (the only passage in which it occurs in Horn, is suspected, y/J.i- 
Biaiv yivos avopwv II. 12. 23), avSpcuv f/pwaiv 8uov yivos, 01 KaXiovTai 
ijixideoL Hes. Op. 159, cf. h. Horn. 31. 18., 32. 19, and freq. in Pind., etc. 

■f]|xi0-nX.-us, v, half-woman, Anao/eont. 11. 2. 

■f]|xi0T)p, rjpos, b, 77, half -beast, Apollod. I. 6, 3, Philostr. Jun. 868. 

■f](j.i0vif|S, rjros, 6, f), = i]iu()avqs, Ar. Nub. 504, Thuc. 2. 52, Aeschin. 
76. 18, etc. ; virvos 0a6v$ nal -fjp.. Philostr. 88. 

•f|p.£0VT]TOS, ov, half-mortal, of the Dioscuri, Lye. 51 1. 

T]|ii0pavo-Tos, ov, half-broken, Eur. H. F. 1096, Lye. 378, Anth. P. 9. 
568. 

T]|u0<opdKiov, to, the front plate of the 6&>pa£, Plut. 2. 596 D. 

T|p.iiovSaios, 6, a half-Jew, Joseph. A. J. 14. 15, 2. 

T]|iiKdSiov, t<5, a halficaoos, Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71. 

T|p.iKaKos, ov, half-evil, half a villain, Soph. Fr. S85, Alex. Alx/J- I, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 218 A. Adv. -kws, Ar. Thesm. 449. 

■J]p.iKaucrTOS or -KatJTos, ov, half-burnt, Ael. V. H. 13. 2, Dio C. 50. 35. 

T|p.iKevos, ov, half-empty, Poll. 5. 133. 

T|p.iKepKOS, ov, with half a tail, like KoXovpos, cited from Nicet. 

T](Xi.ice<j>a\aiov, t6, less Att. form for rjfiiicpaipa, Phryn. 328 : — fjuiKl- 
<)>a\ov, Gloss. 

■f|p.iK\ao-TOs, ov, (ieXaa>) half-broken, Plut. 2. 306 A, 31 7 C. 

tip-CkXcicttos, ov, half-shut, prob. 1. for f/puicXets in Suid. 

■fip-iKX-qpiov, T(5, (uXfjpos) half the inheritance, Isae. 64. 2, Dem. 1 1 73. 
6 ; pleon., rod KXr/pov to fjix. Isae. 86. 18. 

t||xik6y-y iov , to, a half-congius, Diosc. ap. Galen. 13. 984. 

•qp-iKoiros, ov, half-mangled, Schol. Opp. H. I. 716: expl. by 77^1- 
■nXevpos in Hesych. 

■f||AiKopiov, t6, a half-Kopos, a dry measure, Hesych. (vulg. -tciXXiov). 

■fip.iK60-p.10v, to, half the world, Niceph. Blemm. p. 236. 

t|p.ikotvi\t), 77, a half-KOTvXrj , Hipp. 586. 8. 

T]p.iKOTi5Xiaios, a, ov, as much as a half-KorvXr; , olvos cited from Diosc. 

•qp-iKOTuXiov, To, = fjjUKOTvXr), Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21. 

-flp.iKpai.pa, 77, half the head or face, Ar. Thesm. 227, Ameips. Kovv. 3, 
Crobyl. TeuS. 3 ; cf. T//j.itce(paXaiov. 2. = sq., Aet. ap. Phot. p. 1 78 

Bekk. 

■f|p.tKpavia, 77, {jcpaviov) a pain on one side of the head or face, Galen. 
(Hence French migraine, for hemicraine.~) 

•'H-UKpavixos. 77, 6v, of or belonging to fjiUKpavia : oi fjixiKpaviKoi persons 
suffering therefrom, Paul. Aeg. 3. 5. 

•f|p-iKpT|s, 77TOS, 6, a half-Cretan, Lye. 1 50. 

-f|p.ucua0os, o, a half-Kva6os, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 1. [y] 

t]P.ikukXik6s, i), di/, = sq., Schol. Plat. p. 82 Ruhnk. 

i]P-ikvkXios, ov, (kvkXos) semicircidar, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1614 : also 
t|P.CkukXos, Heliod. 8. 14. II. as Subst., f|p.. to, a semicircle, 

Arist. An. Post. I. 1, 4, etc. 2. the front seats in the theatre, next 

the orchestra, Poll. 4. 127, 131, Phot.: a place for public entertainment 
or meeting, Plut. Alcib. 17, Nic. 12, cf. Iambi. V. Pyth. 26. 3. a 

semicircular seat, armchair, Cic. de Amicit. I, Poll. 6. 9. 4. a 

semicircular dial, Vitruv. 9. 8. 

•f|p.iKVKXiwST|S, es, (ethos) semicircular, Strabo 597 : also •f|p.irc'UKXa>8r]s 
Hesych. s. v. rjn'iaprov : — Adv. •f|p:iK'UKXoeiSais, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

■f|p.CKUKXoS, OV, V. Sub Tj/ilKVKXtOS. 

•f|p.iKvXi.vSpos, b, a half-cylinder, Eratosth. p. 177 Bernh.: -KuXivSpiov, 
Porphyr. Abstin. 4. 7. 

■f|p.iKviirpov, to, (itvirpos 111) a measure, Hippon. 17. 

"f]pi.Kijv€s, 01, half-dogs, name of a fabulous nation, elsewhere itvvo- 
KifaXoi, Hes. ap. Strab. 43. 299 and Steph. Byz. 

•flp-iXdo-Taupos, 6, half a rogue, Menand. Incert. 395, Poll. 6. 161. 

•fjp-iXeKTOs, ov, half-said, Theophyl. 

•fjp.i\£irTOs, ov, half-peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 26. 10. 

•f|p.iX€UKos, ov, half-white, Luc. Prom. 4. 

•flp-iX^Sos, f,, f. I. in Soph. Fr. 33 ; v. Dind. 

•fjp.iXi.Tpi.aios, a, ov, weighing half a pound, Strabo 146. 

•fip.iXiTpi.ov, to, a half-pound, Epich. 5 Ahr. ; so -fipiXiTpov, to, Plut. 
Camill. 27 :— in Sicily, a half-obol, Poll. 9. 81. 

Tip.iXovTOS.oi', half-washed, Cratin. Incert. 113, cf. Poll. 6. 161. 

■f|p.iXoxia, tj, a half-Xoxos: also -f|p.i.X6xiov, to, Ael. Tact. 5. 

Y)piXoxCTTis, ov, 6, leader of a f/fiiXoxta, Ael. Tact. 5, Suid. 

■f|p.ip.a0irjs, is, half-learned, Philostr. 575, Poll. 6. 160. 

flUip-aWis, e's, half mad, Aeschin. 24. 25, Luc. Cone. Deor. 4. 

■flH-ip-dpavTOS, ov, half-withered, Luc. Tox. 13, Alciphro 3. 62. 

T]p.i|i6.<n]TOS, ov, half-chewed, Crates Incert. 14. 


YifLitraidevroq. 

•f|p.ip.€YiOTOv, to, a half-mina, Hesych. 

•flp.ip.ESip.vov, to, a half-fiiSi/xvos, Dem. 1278. 22, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 
141 C, Plut. Cato Ma. 6; also •fip.tp.eSi.p.vos, o, Poll. 4. 168: — in late 
Att. T]p.€8i.p.vov, Didym. ap. Prise, p. 1351, Phot. ; cf. Lob. Paval. 44. 

•f|p.ip.e0T|S, is, half-drunk, Anth. P. 6. 251, Clem. Al. 182. 

•f|p.ip.e0vo-os, ov, (/x(6vaj) = foreg., Poll. 6. 160. 

■f|p.i.pepT|s, is, (fj.ipos) halved, half, Eccl. 

•f|p.ip.6pioTOS, ov, half-divided, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 286. 

■f|p.ip.6CTTos, ov, half-full, Poll. 5. 133. 

■f|p.ip.eTpov, to, a half-measure, Suid. s. v. rj/xtKaStov. 

fipip/nSos, o, half a Mede, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 

■f|p.i.p.T|viatos, a, ov, ((U777/) half-monthly, Gloss. 

■f|p.ip.iTpov, to, a half-mitra (v. fUTpa), Poll. 10. 191, Hesych. 

■f|p.i.pvaiov, to, a half-mina, Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, Plat. Legg. 774 D, etc.: 
— the form ■fjp.ip.veov, contr. -jxvovv, is also found, Lob. Phryn. 554. 

■fjp.ip.oipi.aios, a, ov, equal to half a degree, fiiyeOos Cleomed. 2. 2. 

-f|p.ip.6piov, to, a £aZ/, Poll. 6. 160; also -poipiov, Hipp. 876B. II. 

half a degree, Ptolem. 

•flp.ip.oxO'npos, ov, half-evil, half a villain, Plat. Rep. 352 C. 

-f|p.iva, 77, (fiiuovs) a Sicil. measure, half the I«t£i5s, and so = kotvXtj, 
Epich. 91b. Ahr., Sophron 70 Ahr.; ?7;uVa fiaoiXacr] = 77 [ukotvXt] , 
Aristid. I. 316. [Quantity undetermined in 11. c. ; but in A. B. 99 
written r/puva, and in Plaut. it is hemlna, M. Gl. 3. 2, 18, Pers. I. 129.] 

■f|p.tvT]pos, ov, contr. for ypaviapos, half-fresh, and so of fish, half-salted, 
like y/j-ndpixos, Xenocr. 5. 77, Ath. 118 F, 1 21 B. 

■f|p.ij;€o-Ti.ov, to, and -jjeoTov, to, a half-^ioTrjs, Diosc. 1. 14, Schol., etc. 

■f|p-i^T|pos, ov, half-dry, Argum. Anth. P. 9. 137. 

•f|p.ij;ijpT|TOS, ov, (giipaw) half-shorn, Diog. L. 6. 33. 

•flP-ioSeXos, v. fjiuwIioXov. 

•fjpAoSios, ov, Arist. Oec. 2. 34. 

•flp.ioXiao-p.6s, 6, the counting one and a half, Antipho ap. Harp. 

•f|p.i6Xi.os, a, ov, Dor. a/xioXios, ov, (oAos) containing one and a half, 
half as much again, Lat. sesquialter, Plat. Theaet. 154 C ; rjv^rjoe to. 06- 
pa.Ta fjixioXlco /J.eyidei Diod. 15. 44: — c. gen., r//xioXiai irep&vai tov Tore 
/caOeoTWTOs iiirpov half as large again as . . , Hdt. 5. 88 ; [ytovia] 
&/J.16X10S tols ptioas Tim. Locr. 98 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 6: — also, half 
as much again, r/iiioXiov ov irpbrepov t<pepov Xen. An. I. 3> 21; of num- 
bers, half as many again, iroirjoas rj/itoXiovs tovs vavras rj irporepov 
Polyb. 10. 17, 12. II. in the ratio of one and a half to one 

(# : I or 3 : 2), as in musical sounds, r/^wXia Sidoraais Plat. Tim. 36 A ; 
77 TjpuoXia this ratio, Id. Legg. 956 D. 2. al fjjj.i6Xiai, interest 

which made the capital half as much again, i.e. 50 per cent., (to ijniav 
tov KeipaXaiov Hesych.), Byzant. III. rjjxwXia vavs a light 

vessel with one and a half banks of oars, Diod. 19. 65 : also fifxioXla 
alone, Polyb. 5. 101, 2, Diod. 16. 61 (in both places fjiiioXias should be 
restored for -tous), etc. ; used by pirates, Theophr. Char. 25. I ; rjpL. 
XrjOTpiKai Arr. An. 3. 2, 5, etc. : also called rj/xioXtov (sc. 77X0101'), He- 
sych. IV. 6 fjpL. (sc. ot'ixos) a verse consisting of a metre and 
a half, Hephaest. 15. 2. 

t'lp-ioveios, a, ov, (rjp.iovos) of, belonging to a mule, a/m^a r/pi. a car 
drawn by mules, Od. 6. 72, II. 24. 189; fyybv 77/i. II. 24. 268 : /towpos 
yfuovdrj = ypuovis, Pampho ap. Philostr. 693, cf. Suid. s. v. 

•f|p.i.ov-T|Y6s, ov, (ayoi) mule-driving : a mideteer, Strabo 659. 

■flptoviKos, 77, 6v, = fijxi6v^Los, ^tvyos Xen. An. f. 5, I ! 080s 77/*. a road 
only fit for mules, Strabo 282. 

•qp-ioviov, To, — T)pxovos in, Diosc. 3. 151, Plin. H.N. 27. 17. 

■f|p.iovis, iSos, 77, mule-dung, like rjpiioveia, Hipp. 583. 28 ; cf. ovis. 

■f|p.ioviTi.s, iSos, of or for a mule, iniros tumovitis a mare in foal of a 
mule, Strabo 212. II. ■qpuoviTis, iSos, 77, a fern, Scolopendrium 

Hemionitis, Diosc. 3. 1 5 2. 

•fjpi-ovos, 77, Horn., Pind., etc.; but masc. in II. 17. 742, Plat. Apol. 27 
E, etc. : — a half-ass, i. e. a mule, often in Horn., as a beast of burden, of 
draught, noted for its endurance, TaXaepyus II. 23. 654; preferred to 
the ox, 10. 352, Od. 8. 124; so yvoirjs oooov ovoiv Kpdooovts y/xiovoi 
Theogn. 996 ; hep' fjfj.i6va)v on a car drawn by mules, II. 24. 702 : — 
proverb., iiredv tj/aIovoi Tiicwoi. i.e. never, Hdt. 3. 153; on its natural 
history, v. Arist. H. A.6. 22 and 24: — 77 'Xvpia y/xiovos a kind of wild 
ass, the Pers. jiggetai, lb. 6. 36, I. — Cf. opevs, oiipevs. II. as 

Adj. = ?7/«dj'eios, fipitpos rjpxovov a mule-foal, II. 23. 266. III. 

the scaly harts-tongue, scolopendrium (or grammitis), ceterach, a favourite 
food of mules, Theophr. H. P. 9. 19 (18), 7 ; cf. ijpudviov. 

■f]p.ioiTOs, ov, (oirfi) with half its holes, 7jpi.ioiroi. aiXoi flutes with only 
three holes, Anacr. 19 ; 6 77/x. (without avXos), Aesch. Fr. 89. 

•f|p.ioiTTOs, ov, half-roasted, Alex. Haw. 4, Luc. Gall. 2 ; v. y/j.i6aXrrTos. 

•f|p.iO'u"yKi.ov, to, a half ovy/cia or ounce, semuncia, Epich. ap. A. B. 98 ; 
written ■f|p.iot>YY lov in Galen. 13. p. 703. 

■fluiiraYTlS, is, half-congealed, half-hardened, Plat. Tim. 59 E, 60 D : uia\ 
fjpuwayfj half-hard, boiled eggs, Hipp. 405. 39: — metaph., fjfi. aofia 
Philo I. 322. 

•f|p.iira0T|s, is, half-suffering, Aretae. Sign. M.Diut. I. 7. 

■f|p.iirai86VTOs, ov, half-taught, Synes. 307 A. 


■?l|UiraXTjS, f. 1. for Kvrjfunrax^^, q- v - 

•qpiireXeKKOv (k doubled metri grat.), to, a half-axe, i. e. a one-edged 
axe, the -rriXeitvs being double-edged, II. 23. 851, 858, 883. 

•fifinreiravos, ov, half-ripe, ap. Oribas. p. 81 Matthaei. 

•?||Uire-iT€ipos, ov, = foreg., Hesych. s. v. Pfjacras. 

■f||xiireiTTOs, ov, half-cooked, Plut. Caes. 69 : half-ripe, Galen. 

■?|p.nrepo-ns, ov, 6, half a Persian, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 213 B. 

T|(UiTT]x«u>v, t6, a half-cubit, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1435. 

Tjp.nrTix'iiaios, a, ov, half a cubit long, Diosc. 3. 145, Geop. 10. 4, I. 

iqp.iirXacrTOs,^)!', half-formed, Epiphan. 

■flliiirXcGpov, to", a half-irXiQpov, Hdt. 7. 176, Xen. An. 4. 7, 6. 

■f||Ai-ir\6KTOs, o^, half-plaited, Philyll. Incert. 10, Poll. 6. 160. 

TjpCirXscos, cov, half-full, Poll. 5. 133. 

■f||Ai.TrXijf, 7770s, 6, 77, half-stricken, stricken on one side, Ap. Rh.4. 1683: 
also Tip.i/irXT]ytjs, es, Lob. Phryn. 530. 

T|p.i.irXT| £ia, 77, a stroke on one side, a kind of paralysis, now called hemi- 
plegia, Theophr. Prodr. 8. p. 373. 

■f|p.nrX-f|pT]s, es, half-full, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 6. 

■fipviirX-qpuTOS, ov, half-filled, half-manned, vXoTa Poll. I. 1 21. 

T||M/irXiv9iov, to, (ttXivBos) a half-plinth, half-brick (two of which 
formed a plinth), Lat. semilaterium, fnuTrXivdia xpwov ingots of gold, 
Hdt. I. 50. 

TJp.iirvi.KTOs, ov, (Trviym) half-choked, Gloss. 

T|H.Lirvoos, ov, half-breathing, half-alive, Batr. 255. 

-rju.iTro8i.aios, a, ov, half a fool long, broad, or high, Apollod. Poliorc. 
17, 106. 

■fip-i-iroSiov, t<5, a half-foot, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 7, Polyb. 6. 23, 2. 

■f[p.MroiT]TOs, ov, half-made, Poll. 6. 160. 

Tjp.iiroXov, t6, half the sphere, Hesych. 

•fip.i/nwijpos, ov, half-evil, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 10, 3, Pol. 5. II, 34. 

•qp-iirovs, ttoSos, 6, a half-foot, Apollod. Pol. 34. 

T]|j.C-irT(oTOs, ov, (TTtiTTai) half-fallen, Hesych. s. v. tpdmov. 

•fip.tirvp'Yi.ov, to, a half-tower, Philostr. 560. 

T]|j.CirCpos, ov, (irvp) half of fire, Arist. Mund.4. 19, Plut. 2. 928 D. 

■f]p.iinjp(0T0s, ov, (irvpoco) half-burnt, Anth. P. 7. 401. 

Y]|uppayr|S, es, half-broken, half-rent, Aristid. 1. 547. 

T]|Ai.ppop.j3iatos, a, ov, like a y/xippopifiiov, Galen. 12. p. 477. 

-qfJ.lpp6p.ptOV, TV, V. Sub TJfl'lTOflOS 11. 

■fip.ippoirus, Adv. half turning the scale : and so, lightly, gently, opp. to 
aOpdais, cited from Hipp. 

T]p.ippOiTOS, ov, half-dirty, dpiov Hipp. 672. 19. 

■flP-icrdKiov, t6, (g&kkos) a half-sack, Poll. 10. 169. 

■f]p.io-(iXevTOs, ov, (aaXevai) half-shaken, Hesych. 

■f|p.urairf|s, «s, (afivo/xai, koawnv) half-putrid, Hipp. 461. II, Galen. 

■f|p.C<7eia, 77, -qpureov, to, v. sub ripuavs. 

•Fipio-eos, Dor. dpureos, a, ov, = rjfuavs, v. Lob. Phryn. 247: — also 
T^puros, ov, TJp-io-ov, to, Ross Inscr. I. p. 30, 32, 35. 

■f|p.io--6'u€Xms, itios, 6, 77, half-hopeful, Luc. Oalumn. 10 : dub. 1. 

■f|p.io-evu,a, ovros, t6, a half, Theol. Arithm. p. 39. 

•fip-weuw, (rnuavs) to halve; in Pass., Theodos. Gr. p. 86 Gottl. 

■f||uo-e<os, gen. from rnuavs. 

y|u,iot.kXov, t6, a half-criicXos, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, I : -ctikXiov, 
Hesych. 

TJpio-o<j>os, 0J/ > half-wise, Luc. Hermot. 15, Bis Ace. 8. 

•f]picnra8tov, to, a half-spatula, ap. Oribas. p. 9. 23, Mai. 

•qpio-rrdpaKTOs, ov, half-torn in pieces, Greg. Naz. 

■qp-io-rrao-TOs, ov, half-prdled down, Strabo 831, Anth. P. 10. 21. 

■fipio-in0apiatos, a, ov, of half a span, irXaTos Hipp. Fract. 770. 

T|p.io-rri0au,os, ov, = foreg., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 55. 

■qpio-rrovSos, ov, half bound by treaty, Poll. 6. 30. 

•fip-io-TaSiatos, a, ov, of half a stadium, Luc. V. H. I. 40, etc. 

■qptordSiov, to, a half-stadium, Polyb. 3. 54, 7, Strabo 817. 

•qpiarfi-rTip, fjpos, 0, a half-aTarrjp, only in Hesych. s. v. ijfiix a '■ better 
■?)pio"TaTT]piov, to, as in Poll. 9. 62. 

■f|p.io-Ttxw>v, t<5, a half-line, half-verse, Dion. H. Comp. p. 217. 

•f|pio-TpaTioi>TT]S, ov, 6, a half-soldier, Luc. Bacch. 3. 

■flpio-Tpo-yY^os, ov, half-round, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

T)p.to-Tpo<|)etov, to, a theatrical machine for turning half round, Poll. 
4. I27 v 

T|u,i.o-d8ovXos, 0, half a slave, Manetho 4. 600. 

•f]picnj9XaoTOs, ov, half-crushed, Hesych. 

TJp-icrus, eia, v : Dor. ap-urus : gen. f/Liicreos Hdt. 2. 1 26, Thuc. 2. 78., 
4. 83, Plat., etc., and to be restored in Xen. Oec. 18. 8, in later writers 
contr. riptio-ovs, Dion. H. 4. 17, Plut., etc.; also f/nioeais, v. Lob. Phryn. 
247 ; nom. and ace. pi. masc, Ion. f/fxiffees, -fas, Att. contr. f/n'icrcis ; 
but jjniaeas is found in several Mss. of Thuc. 8. 64, and is preferred by 
Phryn. in A. B. 41 : — neut. pi. -fnuaia, in later Att. f/fiiar], v. Dind. Dem. 
praef. xi : — the Ion. fern. f/niaia, gen. -ias, dat. -ia, etc., also occurs in 
old Att., C. I. no. 103. 13, and as v. 1. in Thuc. 8. 8, Plat. Meno 83 C ; 
whence Buttm. and others restored it in these passages, and if rightly it 
ought also to be restored in Thuc. 5. 20, 31., 8. 35, if not in other places^ 


-fllAlVTTVOS. 679 

of Plat., notwithstanding the Mss. : prob. also f/Liiaias should be restored 
for Tin'iotos (fem.) in Hipp. Acut. 16, Thuc. 4. 104. 

Half, Lat. semis, used both as Adj. and Subst. : I. simply 

as Adj., fjLiiaees Xaoi half the people, II. 21. 7; f//j.. 5' apa Xaol kpr)- 
tvovto.. , ■fm. 5' avajiavTes kXavvo/xev Od. 3. 155 sq. ; (elsewhere Horn, 
only uses neut. r^uav as Subst., v. infra) ; tovs f)Liio~eas d-noaTtXXtiv Hdt. 
9. 51, cf. Thuc. 3. 20, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 6, etc. ; rnuavs Xoyos half the tale, 
Aesch. Eum. 428 ; to thuov tuxos Thuc. 2. 78 ; 6 ■fjfi. dpi9ft6s Plat. 
Legg. 946 A ; — c. gen., like a Comp., to tzixos tfpaav iTtXioBin ov 
Sievocdro half of what he intended, Thuc. 1.93: — metaph., TeXeov Kal 
oio' fjixiavv 5ei tov vojxoOkTqv thai half and half (in his measures), Plat. 
Legg. 806 C, cf. 647 D. 2. in Att. also with the Subst. following 

in the genit. and giving its gender and number to tffiicrvs, Itti tjj ■f/ixtaea 
Trjs yqs Thuc. 5. 31 ; at fipiiauai tuiv vewv half of the ships, Id. 8. 8, cf. 
Hdt. 9. 51; ot rnxiaeis twv aprcuv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4; o Tjfiiovs tov 
aptd/xov Plat. Phaed. 104 A ; tou xpovov Dem. 459. 14. II. as 

Subst., 1. neut. Subst., rjuiav or to r\\xiav, rjjxiav TifiT\s, ivapaiv, 

dpeTrjs H.9. 616., 17. 231, Od. 17. 322; to fi\v . . , t<j S' tj/juitv II. 13^ 
565 ; irXeov rjfjuav ttclvtos Hes. Op. 40 ; to ■f/fi. tov OTpaTov Thuc. 4. 
83 ; virip fj/j.. avTuv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 47 ; also O&fttov (i. e. to Tj/itav) 
Hes. Op. 557; d'qjuov Ar. Lys. 116; in plur., to - f/iuaea ttjs x°P £ias 
Plat. Legg. 672 E; apTaiv f/fticrea Xen. An. 1.9, 26: used after Nume- 
rals, Se/caTeTTapaiv Kal y/j.io'ovs fourteen and a half, Strabo 1 34; pvuiv 
. . SuiSeiea Kal f/n'io'ovs Dion. H. 4. 17; and without icai, avpiaSwv tirra 
r/fiiaovs Plut. Mar. 34 ; also Tpiaiv rjiuav GTaSiajv Strabo 379, cf. Plut. 
Cato Mi 44 : — also used absol. like an Adv., 1\juav \i\v vvpufrnv . . , 
fjixiav 5' avre 6<piv Hes. Th. 298, cf. Pind. N. 10. 163, 165 ; and in pi., 
to\ ixiv r/^ioea (piXonovos, t6\ 5e y/xtaea airovos Plat. Rep. 535 D. 2. 

as fem., 77 fjidaua (sc. \ioipa) tov TiLi-fjfiaTos Plat. Legg. 956 D, cf. Thuc. 
5. 31, etc. ; k(p' f/ixirrda. up to one half, Dem. 430. 8 ; !£ ^/uicrtias Luc, 
etc. (V. sub fjLU-). 

•qptoTj-TpiTov, to, a third half, i. e. one and a half, but better as two 
words, Hesych. 

■flp.icru-xoivi|, ikos, 7j, = T}iMxoTvi£, Hdn. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 83. 

•qp.i.o-4>3Y'r|S, es, half-slain, Gloss. 

T]p.icr4>aipi.ov, to", a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. 1. 7, Plat. Ax. 371 B. 

■f]picrx€TOs, ov, possessing half, Olymp. ad Plat. Phaed. 

•flP-urxoivov, to, half a schoenus, A. B. 263. 

T|piTdXavTov, to, a half-talent, as a weight, xP va °v H- 2 3- 75* ! T P ia 
ripiTaXavTa three half-talents, Hdt. I. 50; but with ordinal numerals, 
Tp'nov rmnaXavTOv two talents and a half, €0Softov T/fi. = 6 j, ivvarov 
fill. = 8| (cf. Lat. sestertius, Germ, anderthalb, i. e. Ij, drittehalb, i.e. 
2|, etc.), Hdt. 1. 50, 51 ; v. Poll. 9. 54, E. M. 744. 25 sq., Schweigh. 
Hdt. 1. c. 

T|piTapixos, ov, half-salt, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A, Ael. N. A. 13. 2. 

TipireXeta, f/, (rzXos) a remission of half the tribute, f/Li. tuiv ko.kuiv 
kdiSoro Luc. Necyom. 14. 

t|u,it«\€o-tos, ov, (TeXicu) half-finished, Thuc. 3. 3, Dion. H. I. 59, etc.: 
of a child, Nonn. D. 1. 5. 

•qpi/reXTis, h, (reXos) half-finished, vlic-q Dion. H. 2. 42 ; 86/ios f/n. a 
house but half complete, i. e. wanting its lord and master, of the house of 
Protesilaus, II. 2. 701, cf. Strabo 296, Luc. D. Mort. 19. 1, Ruhnk. Tim. 
p. 225 ; so f/fi. QaXanos Anth. P. 7. 627 ; of a child, Luc. Sacr. 5 ; f/ftt- 
TeXes ti KaraXdiruv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3, etc. ; atpiivai Dion. H. de Thuc. 
9 : — f/fj.. avf/p, opp. to TeXdcos dyaSus, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38 ; f)Li. nepi X6- 
yovs Dion. H. de Dem. 23. Adv. -Xws, Longin. Fr. 6. 2. 

■fipi/rerpd-ycovos, ov, half-rectangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A, B. 

■?]p.i.T€Xvi-ov, to, a half (i. e. trivial) art, A. B. 651. 

■f]u,iTU/r|j;, rjyos, or -f|piTp-f|S, 77V0S, o, f/, = tJ/xito/^os, Manetho 4. 6, Paul. 
Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 243. 

•f|pCTpt)Tos, ov, (Te/j.v(u)=fiixiTo/ios, cited from Schol. Lye. 

■f|[UTop.ias, ov, (0, TOLvrj) half an eunuch, Schol. Theocr. 3. 4. 

■qpiTopos, ov, irkta/oS) half cut through, cut in two, Mosch. 2. 
88. II. as Subst., Tip.CTop.os, 6, a kind of cup, Pamph. ap. Ath. 

470 D. 2. T|piTop.ov, to, a half, Hdt. 7. 39., 9. 37, Luc, etc.; 

fj/xiTOLia wSi/ Alex. Incert. I. 10: — also r|piT6p.tov. b. a kind of 

bandage, also called fjLupp6/j,l3iov from its half-lozenge shape, Hipp. 
Ofhc 742. 

■fifUToviov, t<5, a half-lone, Plut. 2. 1020 E sq. 

Tjp.tTpaYos, 6, a half-goat, Planud. 

T]piTpT|S, tJtos, d, 77, half-bored, Choerob. in A. B. 1379. 

•qpiTptpTis, (S, (rpiPa) half worn out, Schol. Ar. PI. 729. 

■f|piTpi7<ovos, ov, half-triangular, Tim. Locr. 98 B, in Dor. form. 

T|P-iTpiTatos, a, ov, half three-daily, Trvperbs fJLi. a semi-tertian fever, 
Hipp. Epid. I. 930: also -rpiTaxKos, 77, 6v, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277. 

t|Pitijj3lov [ti], to, a strong linen cloth, towel, napkin, Sappho 116, 
Hipp. Art. 802, Ar. PI. 729. (An Egypt, word, Poll. 7. 71 : — in Mss. 
sometimes wrongly -tv/j-Pcov ; and T|piTtiu.(3iov, t6, a half (i.e. small) 
grave, in Suid., is prob. a mistaken interpr.) 

•qpiTup/irdvicrros, ov, half beaten to death, Poll. 6. 160. 

TJpiuirvos, ov, half-asleep, Gloss. 


6§0 

■^lAi/u^av-ros, ov, half-woven, Aen. Tact. 29. 

■f][u<j)3TJs, is, half-shining, = f/y.i<pavr/s, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 478. 

T]|i.i<{)d\aKpos, ov, half-bald, Anth. P. 11. 132. 

T||Ucj>aVT|s, is, (cpaivofiat) half-visible, Strabo 807. 

i|p.i<j>api.ov, to, (ipdpos) a half-robe, Aristaen. I. 4, Suid., Hesj'ch. : 
written f||U<|>6piov in Phot. 

-qp.i<j>aTo<;, ov, half, formed like Si<paros, Hesych. 

T||iX<i>av\os, ov, half-knavish, Luc. Bis Ace. 8. 

^jiCcjxruo-TOs, ov, half-lighting, Poll. 6. 160. 

•t||xi<j>XeKTos, ov, half-burnt, App. Civ. 5. 8S, Luc. D. Deor. 13. 2 ; by 
love, Theocr. 2. 133. 

TipicJjpaKTO?, ov, half-fenced, Poll. 6. 160. 
\ -f|p.u|>i/T|s, is, {(pvf)) half-grown, Menand. Incert. 395. 

T|p.C<j>(i>vos, ov, half-pronounced, Aristaen. 1. 10: — half-sounding, TcL 
f/p,i<paiva semivowels, as p a, Arist. Poet. 20. 3, etc. ; cf. tpaivf/ets. 

v]p.i<}Koo-a>viov, t<5, a kind of garment, Ar. Fr. 616 ; v. (puaatuv. 

Tip.CxXojpos, ov, half-green, Gloss. 

^p.iXoaios, a, ov, holding a half-x&os, Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, 4. 

T|p.i)(oiviKiov, t6, a half-xoivi£, Hipp. 572. 5., 580. 26, Inscr. 

-r|u,ixoivtKos, ov, holding a balf-xoivi£ : to f/pux- a halfxoivi£, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 4, 5, Poll. 6. 160. 

■^p.iX°i vl 'S> i K ° s > <5. a half-xoivi£, Hipp. 497. 12., 580. 27; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 286. 

t'lpixoos, ov, contr. -xous, ovv, holding a halfxoos : as Subst., f/p.., to, 
ahalf-X&os, Hipp. 555. 15, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 55. 

•f|p.iXopiov, to, a half-chorus, semichorus, Poll. 4. 107. The form f/p.1- 
X°pos is not Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 153. 

-fijitxpTjoros, ov, half-good, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 34. 

-f|p£xpijcr05, 6, a half-stater (xpuffoOs), Anaxandr. 'A7X. 2. 

•^(iiXuo'TOs, ov, (x&vvviu) half in ruins, Gloss. 

•flUtyivKTOs, ov, half-cooled, Strabo 692 : — ^p-nj/v-yfis, is, Diosc. 3. 100. 

■i)p.uoPo\uuos, a, ov, worth half an obol, Ar. Ran. 554: as large as a 
half-obol,. Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 12. 

-qiucof36Xiov, or -pe'Xiov, to, = sq., Xen. An. 1. 5, 6, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
1. 14, 1. 

i|piu>PoXov, t6, a half-obol, Theophr. Lap. 46 (Cod. -wpoXos), Hdn. 
Epim. 204. A Doric form T)p.uo8e\ov Delph. Inscr. in C. I. no. 1690. 6. 

-ripuopiov, t<5, (upa) a half-hour, Strabo 133, Poll. I. 71. 

-f]pp.ai, V. Sub O.TTT03. 

fjp.opos, ov, = djXoipos, Hesych., Phot.: fem. T|p.op£s, ISos, Aesch. Fr. 153. 
tjixos, Dor. apos, poet. Adv. of Time, correl. to Trjpos, as ore to Tore, 
Tjv'iKa to TTjvtKa, at which time, when, often in Horn., always in protasi, 
with TTJixos, TTJpios apa . . , Trjfios 817 .. , in apodosi, v. sub ttj/ios ; so 
S./J.0S . . , Tafios . . , Theocr. 13. 25 ; also tfpos .., Sfj t6t£ II. 1. 475, etc. ; 
Zf) t<5t' eirena Od. 17. I ; Kal t6tc St) II. 8. 68 ; Kal tot eirena II. I. 
477 ; Kal Tore S17 pa 16. 779 ; apa or pa alone, Od. 2. I., 19. 428 ; tt/vI- 
KavTa Hdt. 4. 28; tots Soph. Tr. 1 56; rarely without some particle in 
apodosi, as Od. 3. 491, Eur. Hec. 915; — r}pos ore joined, Ap. Rh. 4. 
267, 452, 1310, Orph., etc.: — always used with Indie, except in Hipp. 
599. 40, tf/nos b" f/Xios ovvri. 2. with the pres., while, so long as, 

Soph. Tr. 531 ; or impf., Id. O. T. 1134. (Curt., 2. 169 sq., compares 
r/pos, Trjjxos with Sanskr. yasmat, tasmat ; yavat, lavat.) 
i|po9, i), ov, v. sub d/i6s. 

-ijlioavvt), 17, (fipuav) skill in throwing or shooting, Hesych. 
•f|p.v<o : aor. r/pvoa: pf., v. {nre/ivf)p.vKe: — cf. kit-, KaT-r/pvoi: (/xvoS). 
Ep. Verb, to bow down, sink, drop, Horn., only in II. ; eTepaia r/pvoe 
Kapr/ irf/Xr/Ki fiapvvBiv, of one mortally wounded, 8. 308 ; f/p-vae 
KaprjaTi bowed with his head, of a horse, 19. 405 ; so, of a corn-field, 
e-nl 5* f/piei daraxveffcrt it bows or waves with its ears (v. eTrr/pvw), 2. 
148 : metaph. of cities, to nod to their fall, totter, t£i ice Tax' f/pvaeie 
TroXts Uptdpoio dvaKTOs 2. 373., 4. 290 ; rare in Att. Poets, XP& V ¥ ^' • • 
ijpvae oriyos Soph. Fr. 742 : — later, simply, to fall, perish, ovvopa 0' 
ovk i/pvae AeaiviSov Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 715. [In Horn, i) in pres., 
5 in aor. 1 ; so also in later Ep. : but 5 in pres., Ap. Rh. 3. 1400, Opp. H. 
1. 228, Nic. Al. 453, v aor., Leon. Tar. 1. c, Anth. P. 8. 96., 9. 262.] 
iiiKoSia, •fip.coSiaco, Ion. for alp.- ; also Att. ace. to Moeris. 
irjp.cov, v. sub dpdai. 

■tjp-cov, ovos, 6, (iij/ju) a thrower, darter, slinger, r/poves avSpes II. 23. 
886 : cf. f/pa, f/poavvr/. 
4jv, contr. from e&v (q. v.), Horn., who never uses iav . 
•qv, as Interject., seel see there I lot Lat. en! Ar. Eq. 26, PI. 75; also 
%v loov (not tjv iSoO) Eur. H. F. 867, Ar. Ran. 1390, Pax 327, Luc. D. 
Mort. 10. 10, Anach. 1, Alciphro Fr. 6 :— also -rjViSe (i. e. ^f i'Sc) Plat. 
Epigr. 19 Bgk., Theocr. 1. 149., 2. 38., 3. 10, Call. Del. 132 :— t|vi is 
merely f. 1. in Ar. PI. 1. c. 
■fjv, 1 and 3 sing. impf. of dp.1 to be; % pi., Hes. Th. 321. 
r\v, v. sub <p ijpu. 

^t\v, ace. sing. fem. of Pron. relat. os. II. of Pron. possess. 

os, ios. 

•/ivaYtcacriUvos, Adv. part. pf. pass., perforce, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 15. 
t|v»Iv«to, v, sub avaivoiMi. 


fjlu.iv(pavT os— >]Vioy(ew. 


■rjveYKa, i]V€YKOv, -r]veiica, v. sub <pipcu. 

T|'v6Ka, v. sub alvioj. 

•?|veKT|s, is, (*iviKw, (veyKilv) bearing onwards, i. e. far-stretching, long, 
TjveKieaffi Tplfiois Nic. Al. 605 ; cf. Sirjvenris. — Adv. -Kecos, like SiijvtKws, 
continuously, without break, lb. 517, Emped. 381 ; so TjVeKis Arat. 445 ; 
and of Time, Call. Fr. 138, Nic. Al. 5 1 7, etc. (Related to <pipai, Tjveyna, 
much as Lat. latus, wide, is to fero, latum.) 

T|V6p.iov, T6, = dvefiwvr], Diosc. 2. 207. 

T|vep.6eis, Dor. dvepoas, tctaa, iv, (def/zos) windy, airy, of high hills 
or places on hills, 8Y auptas rjvepLoioaas Od. 9. 400 ; often of Ilium, 
■npoTi "IAio!' rjve/j.Seo'o'av II. 3. 305, etc.; tttvx* s r qvep.6eaaai windy 
ravines, Od. 19.432; of trees, kplvtos II. 22. 145; so in Tyrtae. I. 3, 
Pind. O. 4. lr, Eur. Heracl. 781, etc. : — but also, 2. swift, rapid, 

rushing, alyioes Aesch. Cho. 591 ; avpa Soph. Tr. 953 ; \ay016s Nic. Th. 
453 ; and (ppovrjpa fjvepiSev high-soaring, airy thought, Soph. Ant, 
354. 3. filled by the wind, IgtIov Pind. P. I. 177. 

■f|vep.6-<()OiTOS, ov, walking on the wind, fipovrr] Nonn. D. 2. 24., 

37- 8 5; 

T|vep.6-c|><i)vos, ov, sounding like the wind, Jo. Gaz. 

■J^veto, v. sub aval = avion. 

■fjvGov, es, t, Dor. for r/XOov, v. sub 'ipxopuu. 

■fjvi, f. 1. for r)V (Interject.) 

■f|Via, lav, to., the reins, often in Horn., who always uses this neut. form, 
and always in plur., II. 5. 226, Od. 3.483, etc.; so Hes. Sc. 95, Find.: 
but later writers always use the fem. form ijvla (q. v.) ; If dvTvyos 7/vla 
Teivas having bound them tight to the chariot rail, II. 5. 262, 322 ; xaTcl 
b" Tjvla TfTvav bulaaai drew them backwards, so that the charioteer could 
hold them, 19. 394, cf. 3. 261. II. sing, fy/lov, t6, a bit, in 

Poll. 1. 148. 

"HNI'A, Dor. dvCa, 77, the bridle (in riding), the reins (in driving), like 
the Homeric rjvla {to), and like it mostly in plur., Pind. P. 5. 43, Aesch. 
Pers. 193, etc.; 7rpos -qvlas p.ax ea & at Aesch. Pr. 1010; els Tovviaoj e\- 
Kvoai T&.S f/vlas Plat. Phaedr. 254 C ; but also in sing., ernaxav XP V - 
oovaiTov rjvlav Soph. Aj. 847 ; -qvlav x a *-°- v Eur. Ino 21 ; the sing, for 
one rein, eiretTa Xvmv rjvlav dpiCTepdv Soph. El. 743. 2. metaph., 

epus . . ijvlas eiBvve iraXivTovovs Ar. Av. 1 739 ; e<petvai Kal x a ^<*oai Tas 
fjvlas toTs \6yois Plat. Prot. 338 A ; tj}s TroXecos Tas r/vlas TrapaXaffetv 
Ar. Eccl. 466 ; Trjs TlvKvbs Tas f/vlas irapaSovval tivi Id. Eq. 1 109 ; Tip 
Srjpiai Tas f/vlas dvtevai Plut. Pericl. 1 1 ; evSiS6vai tivi to.s f/vlas Dion. H. 
7. 35. 3. as a military term, e<p' f/vlav wheeling to the left {the 

left being the bridle hand), Polyaen. 4. 3, 21 ; [top imrov\ vepiair&aas 
i<p' f/vlav tu> xaXivcp Plut. Marc. 6. II. any leather thong, esp. 

a shoestring, Ar. Eccl. 508. 

•pvi/y|i€VG>s, Adv. part. pf. pass. (alvlaao/Mi), as in a riddle, Clem. 
Al. 985. 

•qvCSe, v. sub f/v (Interject.) 

tjvCko, Dor. dviKa, Adv. of Time, relat. to Tr/vlica (cf. interrog. iri/viKa), 
as 6Ve to Tore, at which time, when, Od. 22. 198 (nowhere else in Horn.), 
Trag. : also causal, since, Pind. and Att. : c. gen., f/vlica tov XP^ V0V ai 
which point of time, Ael. N. A. 12. 25. 1. mostly with Indie, to 

denote a single occurrence, Od. 1. c, Soph. Aj. 1 144, 1273, etc. 2. 

f/v'tK av, like oTav, with Subj., to denote an uncertain or repeated occur- 
rence in present or future time, whenever, Soph. Phil. 310, 880, O. T. 
1492, freq. in Ar. and Att. Prose. 3. f/v'iKa with Opt. to denote 

an uncertain or repeated occurrence in past time, whenever, Soph. Phil. 
705, Tr. 164, Att. Prose, [r] 

•qviov, to, v. f)via, t&. 

■v]Vio-Troi6iov, to, « saddler's shop, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 8. 

■f|VLO<rrpO(J>«o, to guide by reins, to drive, Eur. Phoen. 1 72 ; cf. sq. 

•f]vio-CTTp6(j>os, d, one who guides by reins, a charioteer, Soph. El. 
731. II. fjvtdoTpocpos, ov, pass, guided by reins, f/v. hpd/iov 

Aesch. Cho. 1022, where Stanl. restores f/vioarpocpw Spopiov. 

i]Viox«ia, 17, chariot-driving, Plat. Gorg. 5 1 6 E, etc. ; in pi., Id. Legg. 
795 A ; f/v. dpp.a.TOJV Hdn. 1.13,17: — generally, conduct, management, 
Trjs pLT/x aVT )s Plut. 2. 966 F. 

■fjvioxtiJS, ias, Ep. ijos, 6, poet, for f/vloxos, viru S' eiTTpe<pov f/vioxves 
II. 5. 505 ; 6paaiiv "JiKropos f/vwxva 8. 31 2. 

•fjvioxeVTtKos, t), 6v, = f/vtoxiKOs, Schol. Pind. O. 10. 83. Adv. -kCis, 
Et. Gud. 672. 

■f|Viox6vco, Dor. dv-, f. oca, poet, form of f/vioxeai, to be f/vloxos, act as 
charioteer, 6 /xiv v60os f/vwx^vev, II. 11. 103, cf. 23. 641, Od. 6. 319 : — 
metaph. to direct, guide, steer, irr/daXicu . . avidxevev Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 
283 A; liaoikeveiv Kal f/v. Plut. 2. 155 A; c. gen., tt/s e/if/s ^vx^js f/v. 
Anacr. 4; or c. ace, 7roA.1i' f/v. Anth. P. 9. 696, cf. 779; cf. KpaTiai 
and sq. 

j\vio\ew, prose form of f/vioxevai, to hold the reins, dveoripea, . . kotoi- 
Tipai tchs x^po-jV, i. e. longer or shorter, Xen. Eq. 7. 10 : c. ace. to drive, 
guide, appiara Hdt. 4. 193 ; XiovTas Luc. D. Deor. 12. 2: metaph., 
MovcSiv OT6p.aff f/vioxr)cras Ar. Vesp. 1022; tt)v Sidvoiav Luc. Amor. 
37 : rarely c. gen., f/pSiv Plat. Phaedr. 246 B : — Pass, to be guided, Plat, 
lb. 253 D, Xen. Cyr, 6. 1, 29, Anth, P. 7. 482. 


}]Viovt] — >]frepolrevTi]ft 


G81 


Tpaoxi], V> f em - °f yviox os > a name of Hera, Paus. 9. 39, 5. 

■>|vioXT]cris, ecus, y, = yviox^ia, Plat. Phaedr. 246 B, Philo 2. 1 74. 

tjvi.oxi.k6s, 17, 6v, fit for driving, 'iimos Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; ^ltwv yv. 
a driver's coat, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F : 57 -/C77 (sc. Texvy) the art of 
driving, Plat. Ion 538 B. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1303. 35. 

•fjvC-oxos, Dor. avioxos, 6, (ex 01 ) oue w h° holds the reins, a driver, 
charioteer, often in II., where f/vioxos is sometimes opp. to napai^drys 
(jbe warrior by the side o/his charioteer), II. 23. 132 : whence the latter 
as subordinate was called yv. 9epdnwv, II. 5. 580., 8. 119 ; — not that he 
was a slave, but a free soldier, indeed often a hero, as Meriones to Ido- 
meneus, Patroclus to Achilles ; nay in II. 8. 89 Hector appears as yvioxos, 
cf. II. 18. 225., 23. 460 ; though elsewhere he has a charioteer, 8. 119., 
12. 91 : — generally a chariot-driver, as in the games, Pind. P. 5. 66, Ar. 
Pax 904, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, etc. ; vironTepaiv i'mraiv yv. Plat. Criti. 1 16 
E. 2. a rider, Theogn. 260. 3. 6 yv. rfjs veais the helmsman, 

Poll. I. 98, cf.Valck. Hipp. 1223. 4. metaph. one who guides, 

sways, governs, directs, x f P" s aa ' i^xvos °-"- Pind. N. 6. 1 1 1 ; iraXaicrpio- 
cvvys yv. Simon. 151 ; KiOdpas, of a harper, ap. Steph. B. s. v. M1A.77- 
ros; as fern., aiyiSos yv., of Athena, Ar. Nub. 602 : — so in Prose with 
dlov or watsep prefixed, Plat. Polit. 266 E, etc. : of love, Plut. 2. 759 D, cf. 
Hermesianax 84. 5. as Adj. guiding, yvdifiy Carm. Aur. 69 ; dve- 

/iot Manetho 5. 153. II. oi yvioxoi, at Athens, a class of rich 

citizens who had to furnish chariots for public service, Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 576. 42, Phot. III. in pi. also = encjiopoi (eKcpopos in), 

Phot. IV. a constellation, Arat. 156. 

TjvCircI'ire, v. sub evivTcu. 

■fjvts, y, used by Horn, only in ace. sing, and pi. : gen. yvws in Ap. Rh. 
4. 1 74 : {evos) : — a year old, yearling, (Sovs . . yvis yiceaTas II. 6. 94, 
275,309; fiovv 771/11/ evpv/j.eTomov [where 1 is made long] II. 10. 292, 
Od. 3.382. 

•rjvov, v. sub avca = dvvai. 

T|vop«T], Dor. avopta, 77, (di/770), Ep. word for dvSpeia, manhood, 771/0- 
peri mavvoi Kai Kapre'C 11. 8. 226., II. 9 ; Kapret re o9ivei re ireiToiBoTas 
yvopey re 17. 3 2 9 > litiroovvn t£ ical yvopeyipi weiroiBdis 4. 303 ; dX/crj 
t yvopey re Keaaopievot Od. 24. 509 : manly beauty, yv. epareivyv II. 6. 
156: liSaros 77V. its strength, Epigr. ap. Ael. N. A. 10.40: — in plur. 
praises of manhood, Pind. N. 3. 34. 

■fjvodi, ovos, 6, r), in Horn. II. 16.408., 18. 349, Od. 10. 360, always in 
phrase, yvoiti x a ^ K V with gleaming, glittering brass. The Ancients 
took it to be = av-o\p, too bright to be looked at, dazzling, just like 
vGipoty. Suid. s. vv. ivhios, yvo\j/, quotes it also as epith. of ovpavos, and 
of TTvpus wheat. 

T|vtr6i, Lacon. for r)v9ei, 3 sing. impf. of dv9eaj, Ar. Lys. 1258. 

TJVTO, V. Sub TJpMl. 

■rjvvorpov, to, (avvco) the fourth stomach of ruminating animals, in 
which the digestion was completed, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 8, H. A. 2. 17, 
10; a favourite dish at Athens, like tripe, Ar. Eq. 356, 1 1 79, Comici ap. 
Ath. 49 F, 100 E, 403 A. 

■r\vii>yea, -r\vutyei, v. sub ixvayya. 

"r)Vu>x\otjv, v. sub evoxXeai. 

jj£a, aiaocu, aacrai: — but TJ£a, v. sub ayvv/xi. 

■JjijiS, ecus, y, (jjKoS) a coming, arrival, cited in A. B. 99 from Eur. Tro. 
396, ubi nunc i£is. 

■f|otos, a, ov, Ion. T|6i.'os, = twos morning, daryp Ion ap. Ar. Pax 837 : — 
77 770177 (sc. upa), the morning, iraaav b" 7)01771/ . . Od. 4. 447, cf. Hcsych. 
s. v. 2. toward morning, eastern, Eat. orientalis, ye irpus yolaiv y 

ia-aep'iwv avdpu/TTOjv Od. 8. 29 ; 77 770177 9a\daay Hdt. 4. 100 ; 01 rjolot 
ruv Ai/3tW lb. 160; irpos 7701771/ (sc. yyv) towards the East, Call. Del. 
280. II. at 'Hoiai was a poem of Hesiod, so called because each 

sentence began with 77 0177 . . , Paus. 9. 31, 5. 

■jjou.ev, I pi. impf. from elp.i to go. 

rjovios, a, ov, contr. from yiovws, on the shore, Anth. P. 7. 383. 

■f|iru.v<itD and -ea>, to be in want, Hesych. : a rare Dor. word, akin to 
arrdvis, airavia, and, ace. to Curt. 354, to Trivofmi, etc.: — in E. M. we 
also have -?|iravia, 77, want, restored in Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 521, cf. Jac. 
p. 108. 

T)iraop.ai, v. sub yTTt)(rarj6ai. 

'HIIAP, aros, to, the liver, Lat. jecur, Horn., etc. ; 77V. icairpiaKov, 
icciTTpov Comici ap. Ath. 107 F, 330 C ; x r l v ^> v < X r l VH0V Ath. ; often 
dressed for table, Ath. 106 F sq., Poll. 6. 49 : — regarded as a vital part, 
outuv riva lead' fjirap II. 20. 469 ; irXyooziv mp' y-wap Soph. Tr. 932 ; 
ispos ynap Eur. Or. 1063 : — i/<p' y-naros <pepuv, of pregnant women (as 
the Germans say miter clem Herzen tragen), Eur. Supp. 919 : — often in 
Trag. as the seat of the passions, anger, fear, etc., answering therefore to 
our 'heart,' Aesch. Ag. 432, 792, Eum. 135, Eur. Supp. 599, cf. Archil. 
118 ; of love, Theocr. 13. 71 ; to jilv 9v/j.oeiSh Trepl rav icapSiav, to 5' 
iiriOvptariKuv trepl to T^Trap Tim. Locr. 100 A, cf. Plut. 2. 450 F. II. 

like o50ap, fruitful land, Agroetas ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1 248; see the 
legend in Diod. 1. 19. III. = 77'iraTos, Plin. H. N. 32. 53. 

(From same Root as Sanskr. yakril, La.t. jecur (cf. irivif, qninque) : 
the Lith, afoiis is like jtswmkl Curt. O22.) 


•r)iro.Tr|p;£VCi>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of u7raTda>, mistakenly, Basil. 

l'liraTiatos, a, ov, = yTru.TiKds, Hipp. 279. 43. 

■f|irSTias, ov, 0, = yrraTiKus, Poll. 2. 215. 

■?|TraTi£<D, to be like the liver, liver-coloured, Diosc. 3. 25. 

•q-TTOTiKos, 77, oV, of the liver, rrdOos Plut. 2. 773 C : — to yTrarriKov pro- 
phesying from the liver, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 484. II. afflicted in 
the liver, ill of a liver-complaint, Diosc. 2. 78. 

•fpTaTiov, to. Dim. of 777rap, Ar. Fr. 421, Alex. Kpar. I. 16. 

ijiraTiTis, iSos, 77, of or in the liver, BvowTepia Galen. 18. I. 145 ; 77 
r'/irariTis (sc. (JjAt'i/') the vena cava ascendens, Hipp. 276. 54., 1034 G, 
Syennesis ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7. 2. liver-coloured, hepatitis gemma, 

Plin. H. N. 37. 71. II. as Subst. liver-ivort, as synon. of einra- 

riipiov, Diosc. 4.41. 

•fj'n-fiTO-EiSifis, is, shaped like the liver, Diosc. 5. 100. 

t|1t5,tos, o, a fish, so called, perhaps from its colour, Eubul. Aa/r. 2, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 27, cf. Ath. 300 E sq. 

Y]TraTOo-Koir£Oj, to inspect the liver for soothsaying, Lxx. 

TjirSTOcricoma., 77, an inspecting of the liver, Hdn. 8. 3, 17. 

•f|Tra.T0O-KomKT|, 77, = yTiaToa/coTria, .Phleg. Trail, de Longaev. 4. 

Y]TrS.TO-crK6'Tros, ov, inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. extispex, 
Artemid. 2. 69 ; 77^. iepd Hesych. s. v. pvrd. 

■f|iraToup-y6s, ov, liver-destroying, epith. of Perseus, who killed the sea- 
monster by leaping down its throat sword-in-hand, Lye. 839 ; cf. SaiTpus 
ywaTav, Id. 35. 

i|iTaTo-<|>oY£op.ai, Pass, to have one's liver eaten, biro yvTtuiv Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 286. 

■^ira<j)e, v. sub &TTa<p'tcric<o. 

■f|TreSavos, 77, ov, weak, weakly, infirm, of Nestor's charioteer, II. 8. 104 : 
unsound, halting, as Hephaistos calls himself, Od. 8. 311 ; avopes, xh (s 
Ap. Rh. 2. 800, etc. ; Xiwv Poeta ap. Suid. ; also in the Prose of Hipp., 
yrr. Twp a slight, trifling fever, 592. 4; of a child, 601.29, cf. 624. 
4 1 - 2. c. gen. void of, tpd/ias Zero-eat yireSavd Anth. P. 9. 

521. II. act. weakening, Seipia Orph. Lith. 376. (The Ancients 

derive it from 7/77, ireSov, whence the reading j/?77rf5ai/os in Opp. C. 
I. 534. But it seems to be merely a lengthened form of 1777105.) 

T|ireiYf« v ' S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ene'iyco, Dionys. de Av. 2. 7, Eccl. 

i'lirEi.po--yevT]s, is, (*y<=i/a)) born or living in the mainland, like fj-ireipui- 
T77S, of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 42. 

•fiireipoQev, Adv. from the mainland, Arat. 1094. 

•J]iTEipos, Dor. dir-, 77, terra-firma, the mainla?id, the land, as opp. to 
the sea, Od. 3. 90., 10.56, II. 1. 485, Hes., etc.; /car' yireipov by land, 
Hdt. 4. 97., 8. 66, etc. : — hence in Od. 5. 56, even an island is called 
y-rreipos: — but, II. in Od. 14. 97, 100., 21. 109., 24. 378, it is 

the mainland of Western Greece, as opp. to Ithaca and the neighbouring 
islands (afterwards called "H-rretpos as n. pr., Thuc. 3. 1 14, etc., cf. 7;7Tti- 
puTiicos 11) ; ynetpivde to the main, 18. 84: — then, generally, mainland, 
as opp. to islands, Hdt. 1. 171, Thuc. 1. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 4. III. 

later, a Continent: Asia was esp. called 77 yrreipos, Hdt. 1. 96., 4. 91; 
Xen. Hell. 3. I, 5, Dem. 1392. 6, v. Morus Isocr. 68 A and cf. yrreipw- 
T77S 111: — but also Europe, hence Soph. (Tr. 100) speaks of Siaaal yrrei- 
poi the two co?itinenls, Europe and Asia, ace. to the oldest division of the 
world by which Egypt was made part of Asia, cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 37, Voss 
Virg. G. 2. 116; so ecp' e/tarepas rrjs y-neipov Isocr. 47 D ; yir. Soial, 
SiSv/xai, dfuporepai Mosch. 2.8, Anth. P. 7. iS, 240; — but Pind. adds 
Libya as a third yireipos, P. 9.15, cf. 4. 84. IV. the inland 

parts, as opp. to the coast : hence yTteipuiTis, q. v. (Commonly deriv. 
from aneipos, sc. 777.) 

T)Treip6(0, to make into mainland, opp. to OaXaTToco, Arist. Mund. 6. 32, 
Anth. P. 9.670:— Pass, to become so, Thuc. 2. 102. 

T)ir6ipajTT)S, ov,6, fern. Cms, iSos: (yrretpos): — of the land, ayeiv direi- 
puryv [ix0ui/] to draw it to land, Theocr. II. 58. II. of the 

mainland, voXis y-neipunis a city on the main, opp. to the island, Hdt. 
I. 151-. 7- io 9 • — >5 7r - ^ v l x l ia x' ta alliance with a military power, opp. to 
vavTiKy, Thuc. 1.35, cf. 4. 12; 7roA.eis ttj vapaaxevri yiretpuiTiSas 6. 
86. III. of or on the mainland of Asia, Isocr. 68 A : Asiatic, 

Eur. Andr. 159, 652 ; cf. yireipos 111. 

■fjiTEipcoTiKtis, 77, oV, of or belonging to an yTreipiirys, continental, Xen. 
Hell. 6. I, 4. II. of Epirus, vdv to 'HireipaiTticdv Thuc. 3. 

102, etc. 

■q-rreiTa, poet, for cTreiTa, formerly read in several places of Horn, and 
Hes., where 67) e-rreira is now read for 8' yrrena : yet Gaisf. Hes. Th. 
562, Bekk. Plat. Legg. 719 A, retain yrreiTa. 

■fjircp, poet. T|tTr6p, (77) than at all, than even, after a comparative, Horn., 
Hdt. 

Tjirep, in the same way as, just as, cf. rj. 

■f|-rrep6iT«v(Aa, aros, to, a cozener, yvvaiKulv Critias 7. 3. 

•tiirepoTTCtis, f'cys, Ep. -fjos, 6, = yTrepoTrevT-r)s, iynepoixyd t' epitv ko.1 eni' 
kXottov Od. 11. 364 ; of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524; of dreams, Ap. Rh. 
3-,6i7. 

•qTrepoiKUTTis, ov, 6, a cheat, deceiver, of Paris (cf. sq.), yvvainavU, 
yTrepoitevTd. (Ep. vocat.) II. 3. 39., 13, 769, h, Horn. Merc. 282, etc. 


682 rjirepoirevw — 'HjOOt/cXetoj. 

TJirepoirevto, Ep. Verb only used in pres. and impf., to cheat, cajole, 
deceive, cozen, c. ace. pers., of the seductive arts of lovers (cf. foreg.), 
yvvaiicas dvd\ici8as ijirepOTreveis II. 5. 349; also rd re eppkvas jjirepowevei 
07]XvTepri(ri yvvai£'i Od. 15. 421 ; so of Aphrodite, ri fii ravra AiAa'ieai 
TytapoTHVi.LV ; why seekest thou thus to cheat me? II. 3. 399: — then in 
a general sense, II. 23. 605, Od. 14. 400., 15. 418 ; kp.ds tppkvas Od. 13. 
327, Hes. Op. 55. (Prob. from Tjircpo-, akin to Sanskr. apara (otherwise, 
krkpa>s), and kiros, riirelv ; Curt. 330.) 

TJirepoirT|is, tSos, t), pecul. fem. of fjireponevs, tjtt. t4x v V cheating arts, 
Poeta ap. Strab. 17. 

< fjirfj<rao'8ai, aor. I (with no pres. ij-ndojiai in use), to mend, repair, 
icuGkivov t)tt. Ar. Fr. 28 ; so tjtt. paykvra l/xdria, {mohTJpara Galen. ; 
part. pf. pass., 1/j.a.Tia ij-n-npikva Aristid. 2. 307. — Hence we have the 
Subst. forms TJirrjo-is, teas, t), mending, Eust. 1647. 60; •f|TfT|Tif|S, ov, 6, a 
mender, cobbler, Batr. 184, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16 (vulg. d/ceffrai) : fem. 
Y|Trf]Tpia, Hesych., Moer. ; neut. T|TnnTT|piov or T|TrT|Tpi.ov, t6, a needle, 
Eust. 1. c, Suid. — These are all rare forms; the proper Greek words 
being dickaaaBai, aKtOTijs, dukarpia, etc., Lob. Phryn. 91, Ael. Dion. ap. 
Eust. 1. c. 

-rjmuXeoj, to have a fever or ague, Ar. Ach. 1165, Arist. Probl. 27. 2. 

T|TrtdXT)S, tjtos, i, = ((pta\TTjS, the night-mare, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 
156, Phot., etc.; an ace. f)md\rjTa Hdn. ap. Eust. 561. 17. Cf. tjttioXtjs. 

-f|iria\os, 0, a fever attended with violent shivering, Galen. 7. p. 132 ; 
tjtt. irvpiTus in Hipp. 266. 35 ; or, the shivering-fit which precedes ague, 
■nvperov TTpoSpopos Ar. Fr. 315, cf. Theogn. 174; tjtt. Kal irvperoi Hipp. 
281. 49 : — metaph., a-qh'uvasv ytr. an ague to nightingales, Comic name 
of a bad poet, Phryn. Com. Incert. 1. II. = 7/7ndAj;s, the night- 

mare, as explained in Ar. Vesp. 1038 by Didym. ap. Schol., cf. Eust. 
1687.52. 

-f|iriaAu>8T|S, es, (elSos) like the i)iria\os, aguish, Hipp. 1 1 27 A. 

T?|irta.ci>, to assauge : aor. pass. TJmtjOrjv Hesych.; -dQm> Schol. Lips. II. 

I. 146. 
T|mo-8ivT)Tos, ov, softly-rolling, /3A.e'<papa Anth. P. 5. 250. [1] 
Tjirio-Stopos, ov, soothing by gifts, bountifid,fond, /XTJTrjp II. 6. 251 ; Kv- 

irpis Stesich. 1 7, Movaai Opp. H. 4. 7, etc. 

•f|irio-S(OTT)S, ov, 0, = foieg., Orph. H. Mus. 37. 

Tjm6-0ii|AOS, ov, soft of mind, Anth. Plan. 65, Orph. H. 58. 15. 

T|mo\T|S, ov, o, = T)Ttia\os, A. B. 42, Eust. 1687. 52. 

■rjmoXiov, to, Dim. of tjiriaXos, Hesych. 

■fJTrioXos, 6, a moth, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2 ; where Schneid. TJiriXiujTrjS 
from the v. 1. i)m\wT-qs, with Lat. vers, ipiliotis. 

T|in,6-|AOi.po5, ov, of kindly fate, Poeta ap. Ath. 542 E. 

T|Trio-p.CGos, ov, soft-speaking, Maxim, it. tcarapx- 68. 

-rjirios, a, ov : but os, ov Hes. Th. 407, Eur. Tro. 53, etc. : — gentle, mild, 
kind, as a father to his children, iraTTJp 5' as tjttios i)ev II. 24. 770, Od. 2. 
47, 234 ; of a paternal monarch, dyavbs Kal tJti. Od. 2. 230., 5. 8, cf. 14. 
139 ; of a charioteer, II. 23. 281 ; — so that the word properly implies 
the kindness of a superior ; — c. dat. pers., kOk\a> 5e rot tjttios civai II. 8. 
40, cf. Od. 10. 337, etj. ; tjtt. dvdpiiiroiai nal dOavaTOioi Geoiai Hes. Th. 
407 ; so in Trag., 0eus dvQpinroiaiv 7'jmujTaTos Eur. Bacch. 861, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 738, Ar. Vesp. 879 : — in neut. plur., et p.01 Kptiwv 'Ayap.iiJ.vaiv -rjma 
ei'Sen? had kindly feeling towards me, II. 16. 73; also of the swineherd's 
feelings to his master, Od. 13. 405., 15. 39, 557 ; also ijma Srjvea olSev 

II. 4. 361 ; pivBos f\Tt. Od. 20. 327 ; of temper, appeased, Eur. Med. 133 ; 
mild, c^/Sf^s ovoXv ijiriajrepa Id. Ale. 310 ; rjtr. opya'i, eppkves Id. Tro. 5, 
Erecth. 20. 6 ; irpos to 7)muirepov icaTaOTTJoai Ttva to bring him to 
a milder mood, Thuc. 2. 59 : — so of heat and cold, mild, less intense, 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 B, Tim. 85 A; jjmwrepai at 6kpp.ai of a fever, Hipp. 
1207 A ; t<x toG Trvperov r/iria Id. 115 7 F. II. act. soothing, 
assuagi?ig, rjma fappaica II. 4. 218., II. 515 : opp. to iaxvpd, Hdt. 3. 
130, cf. 7. 142; so Tjir. aKeapiara Aesch. Pr. 482; cpvWa Soph. Phil. 
69S : Tj-mov rjftap, c. inf., a day favourable for beginning a thing (like 
apfievov just above), Hes. Op. 785. III. Adv. ijiriais, Soph. El. 
1439 ; r)rr. dpiei^eaOai Hdt. 8. 60, Comp. -lairkpais ex eiv 7r P" s Tlva 
Dem. 1296.8. (Prob. to be referred to *eirai, kiros, elneiv.) 

Tim6TT|S, tjtos, r), gentleness, Hecat. Abd. ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

"f|m6-<J>piov, 01*05, 6, i), gentle-minded, Emped. ap. Schol. Arist. 4. p. 507. 
18, Brandis; 'A<jk\.tjwios Epigr. in Welck. Syll. p. 243. 

ir'imo-xeip, eipos, 6, t), with soothing hand, Anth. P. 9. 525, 8. 

•fjirio-xeipos, ov, = foreg., Orph. H. 22. 8., 83.8. 

Tj-rrioto, intr. to feel easier, TJmaioe tw cuifiaTi Hipp. II47 D. 

rjirou or (as Wolf) ■r) ttov, = fj, in both senses, or and as, modified by 
ttov, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., II. 6. 438, Od. 1 1 . 459. 

•fjirov or (as Wolf) r\ ttov, of a truth, doubtless, I suppose, I ween, 
mostly to add a confirmatory supposition, II. 3. 43., 16. S30 ; with an 
ironical sense, Soph. Aj. 1008, etc., cf. Elmsl. Med. 1 275 : after a negat., 
muchless, Thuc. I.I42., 8. 27; with anegative, Andoc. 11.40. II. 

to ask a somewhat hesitating question, is it possible that .. ? can it be 
that . . ? what, I suppose! Od. 13. 234, Aesch. Pr. 521. 

T|TrvT), 77, a voice, sound, Hesych. ; whence Herm. reads, metri grat, 
dmia for diirt) in Aesch, Theb. 146. 


TiTfura, o, Ep. for r;irvT?is (which however is not found), cf. imrSra, 
etc. : (rjirvai) : — calling crying, yvvra icrjpv£ the loud-voiced herald, II. 7. 
384 ; tjtt. ovpiy£ the shrill pipe, Q^Sm. 6. 170 ; ttuvtos Opp. C. 2. 136. 

T|irua>, Dor. airuco [a] : f. vaai : aor. Tjirvo'a (tTros, t'nrtTv). To call to, 
call, c. ace, 681 iroipieva ttoiixt)v i/nvei Od. 10. 83 ; dAAd jue TlvOai . . 
dtrvei Pind. P. 10. 5 : to invoke the gods, airvev Ebrpiaivav Pind. O. I. I ;6, 
cf. P. 5. 140; Xiraiffi ere . . dirvovoat Aesch. Theb. 144; laXiptat roiis 
Savovras diruets Eur. Tro. 1 304 : — c. dupl. ace, ri fie roSe XP* 0S d-rrveis ; 
why callest thou on me for this? Id. Or. 1253 : — fj-rrvoa 5° avrots pir) 
TTtXa^toOai called to them not .. , Id. Rhes. 776. 2. absol. to call 

out, shout, avrdp 6 KvK\a>nas fieydX.' rjnvev Od. 9. 399 ; of the wind, to 
roar, ovt aveftos toooov ttotI Spvaiv vipiKup.oioiv t)tivu II. 14. 399 ; of 
the lyre, to sound, kv Se te <p6pp.iy£ t)ttvu Od. 17. 271. 3. later, 

simply, to utter, speak, irarpos bvop.' diwtts Aesch. Pr. 593 ; ri ttot' 
dirvaai ; Eur. Hec. 155 ; dirvaar avriipaiv' \p.uiv arevaypaTaiv Supp. 800; 
tLs civ dwvoi tl .. ; would tell whether . . ? Soph. Aj. 887 ; d-nvozi ris 
oSe . . ; Eur. Bacch. 984 : — to sing, AvSiois dirvaiv kv aiXoTs Pind. O. 5- 
45 ; c. ace. cognato, pikXos dirvovres Mosch. 2. 1 20 ; absol., irpo aov ydp 
dmiai Ar. Eq. 1023. — Used by Trag. only once in a senarian, Rhes. 1. c; 
by Ar. also once, Eq. 1. c, prob. as a burlesque, [y in pres., except in 
Mosch. 1. c. : in fut. and aor. always v, Herm. Aesch. Theb. 130.] 

'HP, to, poet. nom. for 'iap, q. v. 

■f)pa, 3 sing. impf. of kpdai. II. Boeot. for T^pai, 2 sing.' aor. I 

med. of aipai, Ar. Ach. 913. 

■fjpa, I sing. aor. I of a'lpai: — but TJpa', i. e. fjpao, Ep. for r/pa), 2 sing, 
aor. I med. of aipai, Od. 24. 33. 

•fjpa <pkpuv, four times in Horn., with the Verbs <pkpa>, km<j>kpai, 6vp.a> 
T)pa (pkpovris II. 14. 132; kir' 'ATpe'iSy . . -qpa (pepovres (i. e. kmcpipovTis) 
Od. 3. 164; so k<p' i)piv r)pa <j>kpovaiv 16. 375 ; kir' "Ipaj rjpa <pkpa>v 18. 
56 ; — in the sense, to bring one acceptable gifts, to do one a kind service, 
to gratify, much like x a P L C i(! ^ ai - '■ so VP a <pkpto9ai Ap. Rh. 4. 375; 
Kon'ifav Orph. Lith. 755. Hence, later writers took rjpa. as equiv. to 
Xapiv, and joined it c. gen., /"or the sake of, on account of , for, -qpa. tyiko- 
£tVL7]S Call. Fr. 41, cf. Dosiad. Ara 18 : in Anth. P. 15. 26 ; tiVos fjpa ; 
wherefore? Anth. Plan. 4. 299. (Hdn. makes it ace. of a Subst. f/p ; 
Aristarch. neut. pi. of an Adj. rjpos. It appears in compos, in the form 
knirjpa (q. v.), which has the same sense. The Root is prob.-'AP-, 
which appears in dpapiaicai, appievos, rjpavos, kmfjpavos, so that the pro- 
per sense would be fitting, suitable.) 

"Hpa, Ion. "HpTj, t), Hera, the Lat. funo, queen of the gods, daughter 
of Kronos and Rhea, sister and wife of Zeus, II. 16. 432 ; in Horn, repre-f 
sented at strife with him, and friendly to the Greeks : — vt) TTjv"Spav, an 
oath of Athen. women, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5. (Perhaps akin to TJpais, Lat. 
herus, hera, Germ. Herr, our Sir.) 

'Hpaios, a, ov, of Hera : to 'Hpatov (sc. Upov) the temple of Hera, 
Heraeum, Hdt. I. 70, etc.: Td 'Hpafa (sc. Upa) her festival, Paus. 2. 24, 
2. II. 'Hpaios (sub. p-ijv), 6, a month at Delphi, Anecd. Delph. 

27 : whence corr. 'Hpawiov in C. I. no. 1 706. 

"HpaKXerjs, contr. -k\tjs, 6, the former in Ep., Pind., Hdt., and Eur. 
Heracl. 2 10, Ion 1 144, H. F. 924 ; the latter also in Eur., Soph., and Att. 
Prose : — the orig. forms of the obi. cases 'HpaitAkeos, -tcAkei, -K\kea 
nowhere appear in use : — but in Att. the shortd. forms 'HpatcAkovs, 
'Hpa/cXa ('UpanKket only in Eur. Heracl. 8, 988, Ar. Av. 567), 'HpaicXka 
(also in h. Horn. 14. I, Hes. Sc. 448, Theocr. 24. i); in Ion. and Ep., 
'HpaKXijos, -k\t}i, -icXija, (also in Pind. I. 5 (4). 47, Eur. Heracl. 541) : 
— these forms are still further shortd., 'HpaicXkos, Pind., Eur. H. F. 806, 
Theocr.; 'HpaicKki Hdt.; 'HpanAka. Pind. O. 10 (11). 20, Call. Ep. 65. 
5 : — doubly contr., 'HpaK\eCs Pind. P. 10. 4; 'HpaicAet, v. supra ; 'HpajcXfj 
Soph. (v. sub fin.), Plat. Phaed. 89 C : — irreg. ace. 'HpanXkr/v Theocr. 13. 
73, Ap. Rh. 2. 767 ; contr. 'Hpa/cXijv, Paus. 8. 31, 3, v. Lob. Phryn. 156. 
— Vocat.'Hpd«A.e€s, Archil. 106, Pind., Eur. H. F. 175 ; in Att. commonly 
'HpaicAeis, and in late Prose "Hpa/cAts, Lob. Phryn. 640 ; v. infra. — Plur. 
'Hpaic\kes rare, e.g. Plat. Theaet. 169 B, -kas Ar. Pax 741 : Dual 'Hpa- 
tfA.ee, Philostr. 190. Heracles, Lat. Hercules, son of Zeus and Alcmena, 
from Horn, downwds. the most famous of the Greek heroes. The name 
signifies Hera's glory, from the power she obtained over him at birth : — 
'Hpan\kovs orrjXai (v. sub 'HpdtfXetos), proverbial of going to the furthest 
point, Pind. O. 3. 79> I. 4- 20 (3- 3°) ; also 'H0o.tfA.eous bpyrjv tiv' exci" 
the temper or ambition of Hercules, Ar. Vesp. 1030, Pax 752. — The 
vocat. 'H/>dtfA.ets is usu. an exclamation of surprise, anger or disgust, like 
Lat. Hercle, Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 284; so "JipaxXes in Luc, 
etc. II. the luckiest throw with the dice was called 'HpaKKijs, as 

well as 'AcppoS'tT-n and MiSas ; cf. darpdyaKos. [a in second syll. is short, 
though the Ep. make it long by position, when the metre requires it ; 
and so Eur., v. Pors. Med. 675. Soph, uses 'HpatfA.e'01/s with a synizesis 
of the two last syll., as if 'Hp2tf\oCs, Tr. 406, Phil. 943 ; but in Tr. 233, 
476, Ar. Thesm. 26, Dind. writes 'HpotfAij for 'HpatfAed.] 

TlpdicXsios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Tr. 5 1 : Ep. and Ion. -kXt|€ios, 
t), ov: — of Hercules, Lat. Herculeus, IHtj 'HpatcXrjdi] for Hercides himself, 
Horn. : — 'Hp. CTTJXat the opposite headlands of. Gibraltar and Apes' Hill 
near Tangier, Hdt. 4. 8: called ora\ai or uioves 'HpatfAios by Pind. 


r HpaicXeiTetog — rjpwov. 


N. 3. 36, O. 3. 79 : — Adv. 'HpaaAeiais, like Hercules, Luc. Peregr. 
33. II. 'HpdicXeiov or -eiov, Ion. yiov (sc. Upov), to, the 

temple of Hercules, Hdt. 2. 44, etc. : — also a huge drinking-cup, such as 
Hercules used, Ath. 469 C. 2. 'HpdicXeia (sc. kpd) his festival, Ar. 

Ran. 651, Dem. 368. II. 3. 'HpaicXua, y, also Heracleum, a plant, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. III. voffos 'RpatcXely the epilepsy, 

Hipp. 593. 30, Galen. : but 'lip. irddos elephantiasis, Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 13. IV. 'HpdicXeia Xovrpd hot baths, Ax. Nub. 1051, 

ubi v. Schol., cf. Ath. 512 F. V. XiOos 'HpaxXeia (or 'HpaicXeia), 

■f], the magnet, Plat. Tim. 80 C, I0533D; so called, ace. to Buttm., 
from its power of attraction : — v. Mdyvys n. VI. 'Up. (sub. 

pi-yv), 6, a month at Delphi, C. I. no. 1707, Anecd. Delph. 3. 17, 33. 

BpciKXsiTeios, a, ov, of Heraclitus, Plat. Rep. 498 A : — oi 'Hp. his dis- 
ciples, Id. Theaet. 179 E, Diog. L. 9. 6. 

UpaKXeLTiJoj, to be a follower of Heraclitus the philosopher, Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 18; formed like QiXimrifa, etc. 

"HpaKXeiTioTTis, ov, 6, a follower of Heraclitus, Diog. L. 9. 15. 

"HpaxXecoTiKos, 77, 6v, of Heraclea, Theophr. C. P. 4. 2, I. II. 

of Hercules, CKv<pos 'Hp. = 'HpdnXeiov 4, Ath. 500 A. 

"HpaKXTJs, 6, contr. from 'HpatcXeys, q. v. 

'HpanXio-KOS, 0, Dim. of 'Hpa/cXyi, title of Theocr. Idyll. 24. The 
form 'HpaicXeto'KOS mentioned as dub. by Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 
2. 268. 

-?ip-av9e|i0v, TO, = dv9eu.is, Diosc. 3. 154. 

■rjpavos, 6, a keeper, watcher, (QoriBus ace. to E. M., as also Hesych. 
expl. the Verb -fjpaveci) by fioySeiv, x a pK i0 ~® ai )-> p-yXaiv Ap. Rh. 2. 513 ; 
yairjs Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 44; whereas Hermesian. 5. 16 calls Musaeus yp. 
Xapircos friend of the Graces, and lb. 22, Hesiod, yp. irdays laropiys 
friend of all wisdom. (From ypa, not without a play on Koipavos, cf. 
tmypavos.) 

rjp&pe, v. sub dpapio~KCO. 

■f|paa-ap.T)v, v. sub tpapai. 

■fjpaTO, v. sub a'ipai, Horn. 

T|pa-ro, v. sub dpdopai, Horn. 

Tjpcpa, and T|p€|i.ds before a vowel in Ap. Rh. 3. 170: Adv.: — like 
uTpejxas, stilly, gently, quietly, softly, yovxos, ypepca quiet, gently ! said 
as to a horse, Ar. Pax 82 ; ypepia emyeXav Plat. Phaed. 62 A ; e'x e ypkpa 
keep still, Id. Crat. 399 E ; yp. ypoptyv Id. Prot. 333 E. 2. a little, 

slightly, opp. to acpoSpa, yp. piyovv Plat. Theaet. 152 A ; dyavanreiv Id. 
Phileb. 47 A; etc.: — later, with an Adj., yp. Xev/cos, to -navreXuis, Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 4, 28 ; yp. ipeicTos Id. Eth. N. 4. 5, 14 ; rip. ko! yeXotov, rather 
ludicrous, Luc. Merc. Cond. 28 ; even with a Comp. rjp. ical duaiSaifiovi- 
arepos, cited from Diog. L. 3. slowly, opp. to Tdxicrra, Plat. Rep. 

617 A. — The Adj. TJpep.os. from which it is commonly derived, is found 
as Positive only in later Greek, as Theophr. Lap. 62, Luc. Tragoed. 207 
(fiptpLtp ttoSi), I Ep. Tim. 2. 2, Hesych., Eust. ; — ypepiaios being com- 
monly used instead ; for the Comp. also v. sub ypep.a?os. — Cf. yp*p-i. 
(Perhaps akin to drpepa, arpipias, perhaps also to epyjios : cf. Curt. 454.) 

TJp6p.&f&>, to be still, silent, esp. from grief, Lxx.' 

T|pE|xaios, a, ov, Adj. of ypip.a, still, quiet, gentle, peaceful, Xvirai, 
ySovai Plat. Legg. 733 E ; yevecis Id. Polit. 306 E ; trvp yp. a slight 
fever, Hipp. 606. 21: ype/iata as Adv., = ypipxx., opp. to cfodpa, Plat. 
Legg. 733 C : — Comp., ir&Xiv yptiiaiorkpav ttoluv Plut. Sol. 31 ; also 
irreg. ypefieo-repos Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 63, Theophr. de Vent. 29. Adv. 
-aiais,=yp(p.a, Xen. Eq. 9. 5 ; Comp. -airepov (v. 1. -atirepov) Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 8, 32 ; -earepais Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 30. 

T|pep.ai6n)S, yros, j), rest, Hipp. 26. 29. 

•?lp£p.«o, Dor. dpep.Eb> Tim. Locr. 95 D : — to be still, keep quiet, Hipp. 
Fract. 755, Plat. Gorg. 527 B, Xen. Eq. 7. 8, etc.; ev rots vdpLOis ype- 
fiovvres Si.ap.ivav Id. Ages. 7. 3 ; cf. Herm. Opusc. I. 79 : — T|pep,T|T«ov, 
verb. Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 89. 

Tjp€|rr|o-is, fcus -> 7 7> a becoming still, a calming, Tim. Locr. 104 B ; ir\s 
hpyys Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2, etc. 

•?|p€p.i [(], Adv. for ypkpa, now read in Ar. Ran. 315, from the Rav. 
Ms. (ubi fipeptci a manu 2da; vulg. ypepizi). Cf. drpep.1. 

■f|pep.ia, 17, stillness, rest, opp. to Kivyais, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3, 5 ; ■rjp. 
fvxqs Def. Plat. 412 A; yp. &x uv P' ut - 2. 223F; iirl iroXXys yptp-ias 
vyiuiv leaving you entirely at rest, Dem. 168. 15. — V. sub ypepia. 

T|p<=p.iJo>, to calm, itttov Xen. Eq. 7. 18: — Pass, to be still, be at rest, 
Arist. An. Post. I. 29, I. II. intr. = rype/^'co, Xen. Lac. I. 3. 

r|pfp.oq, ov, v. ypkpa. 

T|pep.0TT)s, tjtos, y, = ypcnia, Eucl. Intr. Harm. p. 21 Meib. 

Tipto-iSes, at, priestesses of Hera at Argos, E. M.436.49; cf. Midler 
Archaol. d. Kunst. § 69. 

tjpew, Ion. impf. of alpica, Hes. Sc. 302. 

r HpT|, Ion. for°Hpa, Horn. 

T|p-f|p€i, v. sub apapiaicca B. 

T|pT|p€urTO, v. sub ipuha}. 

'HPI, Adv. early, Horn., who commonly joins puiX' fjpi or fjpi i^aXa, 
Od. 2CXI56, II.9. 360; rjudev Si puiX' fjpi, Od. 19. 320; in Thuc, &fia 
%pi tov Oipovs 4. 117; rod Si ..6ipovs, iipM ypi in the summer, very 


683 

early, 6. 8. (It is taken to be properly a dat. of ijp, tap, sprin". 
Cf. TjtplOS.) 

T|pi-7tV€ia, 1), (*yivoj) early-bom, child of mom, in Horn, always epith. 
of 'Uiis : also absol., = 'Hois, Mom, Od. 22. 197., 23. 347 ; /caBapas airep 
ijptyzvelas as at clear morn, Theocr. 24. 39 : — yzvidXiov -qpty&veiav a 
birthday morning, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 353. 2. in later Ep. a 

day, Nonn. D. 38. 271, Q^Sm. 10. 478. * II. (fjp) bom in spring, 
Xeaiva Aesch. Fr. 346. 

T|pi--yevT|s, <=s,= foreg., 'Huis Ap. Rh. 2. 450., 3. 1224, etc. 

T|pi--y€po)v, ovtos, 6, early old, name of a groundsel, from its hoary 
down, Lat. senecio, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 1, Diosc. 4. 97. 

'HptSavos, d, Eridanus, a river famous in the old legends, first in Hes. 
Th. 338 ; said to flow into Ocean in the extreme West of Europe, Hdt. 
3. 115. Later authors took it mostly for the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 
737 ; others also for the Rhone or the Rhine, and some have even tried 
to identify it with the Radaune near Danzig, v. Bahr Hdt. I. c. II. 

a river in Attica, Strabo 397, Paus. 

T|pi-epYT|S, 6, a grave-digger, Hesych. 

T|pi«)S, ecus, o, a corpse (from ypiov, q. v.), Hesych. 

'HpiKairaios, cr 'HpiKeir-, <5, mystic epith. of Bacchus or Priapus, Orph. 
Hymn. 6. 4, v. Bentl. Corresp. 1. pp. 14-18, Lob. Agl. p. 479. (Com- 
monly deriv. from ypt, ktjttos : others from kpi-, Ka-nrai, v. Lob. 1. c.) 

'rjpixe, v. sub kpeiKai. 

•qpivo-Xo-yos, ov, talking in spring, tItti£ Hesych. 

T|piv6s, ri, ov, (rip) hapivos, Solon 12. 19, Pind. P. 9.82, Eur. Supp. 
448, Ar. Av. 683, Xen., etc. : — neut. ypivov and ypivd as Adv. in spring, 
Eur. Dan. 3. 3, Ar. Pax 800. 

T|piov, to, a mound, barrow, tomb, evO' ap' 'AxiXXeiis typaooovro XlaTpo- 
kXo> p-eya ripiov II. 23. 126 ; t)pia veicvojv, 'AtSao Theocr. 2. 13, Nic. Fr. 
21; — rare in Prose, though it occurs in Dem. 1319. 27, Dinarch. 107. 
16 (as Vales, for Upa), Lycurg. ap. Harp. s. v. ypia, Plut., etc. — Cf. Nuke 
Opusc. p. 1 76. (Ace. to Harp, and others from epa, and in Anth. P. 7. 
180 we have /card, x^ovos f)pia revxov. But that it was a raised mound 
fully appears from Ap. Rh. I. 1165, Call. Fr. 251, etc.— It has the di- 
gamma in Horn.) 

T|pi-ir6XT|, t), (iroXioi) early-walking, then, like fjpiyiveia, the morn, 
dawn, Anth. P. 5. 228, 254. 

Tipi-craXmYJ;, 1770s, early-trumpeter, name of a bird, Hesych. 

T|p(crTa|j.€v, v. sub dpiardaj. 

■qpiorpiov, t6, a spring-garment, formed like Otpiarpiov, Hesych. 

inpp.6vtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of dipai, loftily, Poll. 9. 147. 

•fjpp.ocrp.€va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of app-ofa, fitly, Diod. 17. 19. 

Tjpo-dvGta, rd, a feast of the Peloponnesian women at which they wore 
spring flowers, Phot. ; -r|poo-dv0€ia in Hesych. 

-qpo-eXe7<Hov (sc. pirpov), to, a distich, consisting of an hexameter and 
a pentameter, Gramm. 

iqptra, v. sub dpapioKw A. 

■f|piJ77iov, t<5, v. sub ypvyyos. 

TIPU771S, iSos, 1), of or belonging to the ypvyyos, Nic. Al. 577. 

iipu770s, 17, a plant, the eringo, Nic. Th. 645, 849 : more commonly as 
Dim., T|pi)YYiov, t6, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 3 (ubi male ypiyywv), Diosc. 
3. 24, Plut. 2. 700 D : — also -f\f<>yY<\, r), Plin. 22. 8, Phot. II. 

T^pvyYOs, 6, a goat's beard, Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3. 

fjptiYe, v. sub kpevyop.ai 11. 

T|pvKfiK€, v. sub hpvicai. 

T|pij>, poet. dat. sing, of ypcus : TJpio, gen. and ace. of same. 

•f|pa>et.ov, to, = i)pwov, Hesych. 

T)pctf-iap.p<>s, <5, a poem consisting of hexameters and iambics, Tzetz. 

■v)poj'iJ(o, to write heroic verse or an epic poem, Eust. 4. I. 

■fipeoucos, y, 6v, of or for heroes, cpvXov Plat. Crat. 398 E ; aperi) Arist., 
etc. ; ypwiitd <ppoveiv Luc. Amor. 20 ; — Adv. -icuis, like a hero, TeXevrdv 
Diod. 2. 45 ; Comp. ypoJiKdirepov, Theophyl. II. metrically, 

yp. arixos the heroic verse, the hexameter, Plat. Legg. 958 E; fierpov 
Arist. Poet. 24. 8, etc. ; els ttjv yp. Ta£iv h-navdyeiv to bring into an 
Epic poem, Dem. 1391. 22. 

T)p(oiVT| [i], y, fern, of ypcus, a heroine, Theocr. 13. 20., 26. 36, Call. 
Del. 161, Dion. P. 1022 : contr. ripco'vi), Ar. Nub. 315, Anth. P. app. 51. 
55. 2. a deceased female (cf. ypas 111), C. I. no. 2259. 

T|p(o'ivos, y, ov,—ypoSlic6s, Suid. s. v. 'HffioSos. 

Yipuios, a, ov, = ypaSiic6s, Pind. O. 13. 71, N. 7. 68 [with co short by 
position]. Cf. ypaos. 

•qpcois, ISos, y, = ypui'ivy, Pind. P. II. 13, Call. Fr. 126. 2.= 

ypaitvy 2, Jac. Anth. p. 341. II. as fern, of ->)paiii:6s, Ap. Rh. I. 

1048, Anth. P. 9. 504. 2. (sub. evvtarypis), a nine-yearly festival 

a { D fP hi ' P1 t ut - 2 - 2 93 B - 3. of heroic verse, Christod. Ecphr. 419. 

■f|p(iicro-a, y, contr. ypS>aoa, = ypaitvy, Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, 1358. 

-qpojo-Yovia, y, a poem of Hesiod (cf. ©eoyovia), v. Procl. Chrest. p. 9. 

T|pci)0-Ypd<|>05, ov, an Epic poet, Tzetz. 

T|puo-XoY<u, (\e7aj) to tell of heroes, Strabo 508. 

•f|p<oo-XoYia, y, a tale of heroes, Anaximand. ap. Ath. 498 B. 

flp£ov, t<5, 1. (sub. Up6y or (Sos) the temple or chapel of a hero, 


C84 qpwos — rjO-awv 

such as the Heracleion, Hdt. 5. 47, Thuc. 2. 17, etc.; 6i)pZov, i. e. to 


■qpwov, Ar. Vesp. 819. 2. (sub. /xeTpov), an hexameter, Plut. Num. 

4, etc. 3. to. 57jo£<i (sc. Upa) the festival of a hero, Id. 2. 811 D. 

■qp&ios, a, ov, contr. for r)piflos (q. v.) : o 77/). (sc. pv9/j.6s), the heroic 
measure, hexameter, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; so iikTpov r)p. Dem. Phal. 5 ; 
ttoiis rip. the dactyl, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4, Anth. P. 7. 9, etc. 

i]pcos, 0, (also 77 in signf. 111) : gen. fjpcaos (as a dactyl in Od. 6. 303, 
unless we pronounce it dissyl.), but in form ijpcm Dem. 419. 22, Paus. 10. 
4, 10 : — dat. ripaii, mostly contr. rjpq> II. 7. 453, Od. 8. 483, Ar. Av. I485, 
Plat. Com. Qauiv 2. 18, Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 25 : — ace. 77'paia Plat. Legg. 
738 D, Dem. 288. 17 (a dactyl in Anth. P. append. 376), but mostly in 
form 77001, Plat. Rep. 39 1 D, Ap. Rh. 2. 766, etc.; also ijpcuv, Hdt. I. 
167, Ar. Fr. 283. — Plur., nom. ijpojes, rarely contr. rjpws, as in Ar. Fr. 
283 : ace. fjpojas, rarely r'ipais as in Aesch. Ag. 516, Luc. Dem. Enc. 4. 
V. Lob. Phryn. 159. 

In Horn, 77001s, hero, is a title of honour, given not only to warrior- 
chiefs, and above all to the Greeks before Troy (ijpojes Aavaoi, 'Axaioi, 
II. 2. no., 19. 34, 41, 78)- but to warriors generally (oTix as avSpaiv 
■qpiiuiv Od. I. IOI, etc.) ; — but also to men who had nothing to do with 
war or command, as in Od. 8. 483 to the minstrel Demodocus ; in Od. 
18. 423 to the herald Mulius (cf. Hdt. 7. 134) ; nay, in Od. 7. 44, the 
unwarlike Phaeacian people are so called : — so that 77001s was orig. applied 
to any freeman of the ante-Hellenic age (though chiefly even then to 
warriors), and Arist., Probl. 19. 48, is not quite accurate in saying: ol 
7/yepi6ves tujv dpxo-luiv puvoi rjoav rjpaies, ol Se Xaol avQpwwoi. Hence 
this age was called the Heroic, cf. Ap. Lex. Horn. p. 403 Toll., Serv.Virg. 
Aen. I. 200, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 123 sq., Grote c. 2. (The Germ. Herr 
(Sir) in its earliest usage, e. g. in the Nibelungenlied, may be compared 
with 77001s, and is pferhaps akin to it : "Hpa, 'HpaitKtrjS, Sanskr. viras, Lat. 
vir, seem to belong to the same Root.) 2. as the Heroic age 

gained dignity by antiquity, the heroes were exalted above the race of 
common men: and there is a trace of this thought in Horn, himself; for 
in II. 12. 23 (if the passage be genuine) the heroes are called r)iiidiusv ykvos 
avhpwv. It was fully carried out in Hes. Op. 170, where the Blessed 
Heroes are the Fourth Age of men, who fell before Thebes and Troy, and 
then passed to the Islands of the Blest. These must not be confounded 
with the Salpioves, who stood one step higher, between the Heroes and 
the Gods, cf. Hes. Op. 124, 154, Plat. Crat. 397 D, Legg. 738 D. 3. 

heroes, as objects of zvorship, occur first in Pind., who makes them a 
race between gods and men, demigods, r/itiOeot, avrideoi P. I. 103., 4. 
102 ; Tjpcos 6s6s N. 3. 38 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 516, Fr. 49 ; (these and Eur. 
Hipp. Fr. 17 are the only passages in which the word is used by Trag.). 
— The term was so first used of such as were born from a god and a-mortal, 
as Hercules, Aeneas, Memnon, Pind. N. 3. 37, etc. ; then of such as were 
honoured tor services done to mankind, as Daedalus, Triptolemus, The- 
seus, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 4. 84, etc. ; and of other notable persons of 
mythical times, as Sisyphus, Theogn. "Jll. 4. later, esp. in histo- 

rical writers, the heroes are inferior local deities, patrons of tribes, cities, 
guilds, etc., as at Athens, the ijpojes kirwvvp.oi were the heroes after whom 
the <puAcu were named, Paus. I. 5, I. The founders of a race or city 
(<ipx>]~feTai, KTLOrai) were worshipped under this name : they had small 
temples or chapels dedicated to them by the state (r'/puia, rjpdjfia), with 
offerings and festivals, but always distinct from the national gods, v. Hdt. 
I. 168., 5. 66, Thuc. 4. 87., 5. II, etc., Arist. Pol. 7. 14, 2 ; ovre 6(ovs, 
ov6' rjpoias, ovt dvOpuJiTOvs Antipho 114. 20; cf. ijpuiov. II. 

late Greek writers used rjpais to express the Lat. divus, Dio C. 56. 
41. 2. in late Greek, also, for ixanap'tTr/s, the late, the deceased, 

Alciphro 3. 37, Heliod. 7. 13 ; often in Inscrr., r}pcos xPV aT ^ X°^P e > C. I. 
nos. 1723, 1781-83; even of women, 17S4-89. III. ijpajs iroi- 

ici\os = OTiyfiaTias, Hesych., Phot. IV. fiovs rjpais, = 7/ye/xujv, 

C. I. no. 1688. 32. 

T|pucro-a, 77, contr. for r)piSia<Ta, = r)paSlvq, Ap. Rh. 4. 1309, etc., Anth. 
P. 6. 225. 

-f|pco-cj>6pos, of, bearing heroes, E. M. 230. 40. 

■f\%, Dor. for r)v, 3 sing. impf. of ec/u to be, Theocr. 5. 10. 

■?|S, Dor. for els, one, Theocr. II. 33. 

i^o-a, aor. I of aSai : but, II. tJou, aor. I of rjSco. 

rfcrav, Att. for ySeoav, 3 pi. plqpf. (used as impf.) of oTSa, Aesch. Pr. 
451, Eur. Cycl. 231. II. for r/iaav, rfiaav, 3 pi. impf. of dpi, 

rare and only poet., in compd. iirfiaav Od. 19. 445 ; dayoav Agath. ap. 
E. M. ; fitrriaav Ar. Eq. 605. 

tJo-cito, v. sub 7780p.cn. 

•tJcrSa., Aeol. for r)s, 2 sing. impf. of dpi to be, retained in Att. : the 
form rjs only in late Prose ; for 77s, in Anacr. 7, should be r)aff '. 

■fjo-9iip.a, arcs, to, (Jj5oixai.) = 7jSovrj, Eupol. Arjp:. 45. 

tjct8t)u.€Vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of alcrdavofiai, with a sense or feeling, 
Tivds Euseb. H. E. 10. 9, fin. 

•fl<n.-eirf|S, (fy/u) throwing words, i. e. a babbler, E. M. 669. 7. 

"Ho-CoSos, 6, Hesiod, the poet : in Boeot, Inscr. EiVt'oSos, v. Ahrens D. 
Dor. p. 152. 

^<ns, ««s, 7, (ijSoiwi) delight, Suid. 


■rjo-Keiv, for rjffKgev, 3 sing. impf. of daKt.01, II. 3. 3SS. 

T|O-kt||1€V0js, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aaicia, Poll. I. 157.' 

•rjo-p.<=v, Att. for rjSeijxev, v. sub *ei'5oi. 

■qcro, v. sub rjpai. 

7|o-o-a, in later Att. -TJ-rra, 17s, r), a defeat, discomfiture, opp. to v'uer], 
Thuc. 5. 13., 7. 72, Plat. Legg. 63S B ; iroXttiov in war, Id. Lach. 196 A ; 
tjttov trpoaiiaBai to let oneself be conquered, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 : — c. gen. 
rei, a yielding or giving way to a thing, y8ovwv, kinBvpiuiv Plat. Legg. 
869 E ; also r) kv roiovrots rjTTa Dem. 14S6. 3 ; r) vtrb tuiv XnrapovvTWV 
i]Tra Plut. Brut. 6: — loss of one's cause, tjtto. .. iroXk/xov Kai dtKwv nal 
dyopwv Aeschin. 69. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 840 D. 

i|o-o-dop.Qi, Att. -fjTT-, Soph., Thuc. : — fut. yffarjdrjaofxat Eur. Hipp. 727, 
976, 7jTT- Lys. 161. 3, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 ; but fut. med. in pass, sense, 
TjTTr)aojj.ai in Lys. 161. 4., 180. 19, Xen. An. 2. 3, 23 : — aor. r)oor)9iqv 
Eur., etc. : — pf. Tjaarjp.ai Soph., etc. : — in Ion. we find the form lo-cro- 
op.cn, part. kaaovp.evos Hdt. 1.82; impf. laaovro (without augm.) 7. 166., 

5. 75 : aor. kaawOrjv 2. 169, etc. : pf. 'iaaoinai 7. 9, 2., 8. 130 : — Pass. : 
(i'jao'av). 

To be less, weaker than another, to be unequal or inferior to him, 
c. gen. pers., Eur. Ale. 697, Ion. 1117; c. gen. pers. et part., yTraaOai 
tivos t5 ttoiovvtos Xen. An. 3. 2, 23, cf. Cyr. 5. 4. 32 ; yTTaaOai tivos 
tivi or iv rivi in a thing, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 42., 8. 2, 13, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, 
Lys. 180. 19, 28; also, c. neut. Adj. in ace, o y/ttuto wherein he had 
proved inferior, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. 2. as a real Pass, to be defeated, 

discomfited, worsted, beaten, iiro twos Hdt. 3. 106, Andoc. 32. 40, Thuc. 
2. 39; vir' 'ipwros, vir' e'x^pas Plat. Phaedr. 233 C, Polit. 305 C, etc.; 
wpos twos Hdt. 9. 122 ; trpos rt Plat. Legg. 650 A ; but also c. gen. pers., 
Eur. Hec. 1252, Ar. Av. 70, etc.; ?)crcr. pf)naTos Thuc. 5. in : — c. dat. 
rei, yaaa.a6ai paxy Hdt. 5. 46, etc. ; tois oXois Dem. 127. 21, etc. ; also, 
H&XV Isocr. 91 D, Dem. 444. 5 ; ayuiva Dio C. 63. 9 : — r)aa. tu> 6v/xw, 
T7) yvui pr) to be broken in spirit, Hdt. S. 130., 9. 122 ; tt)v yviipvnv Thuc. 

6. 72 ; r)aa. -nepi ti Plat. Soph. 239 B: — absol., ol r/ffau/xevot, opp. to ol 
icpaTovvTfs, Aesch. Theb. 516. 3. as law-term, to be beaten in a 
suit, Lat. causa cadere, Soph. Aj. 1242, Ar. PI. 482, and Oratt. ; 777-7-. 
iv rots SiKacrT-npiois Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 1 7 ; Uktjv, Trapaypa(j>f)i> Plat. Legg. 
880 C, Dem. I n 7. 5. 4. in Att., often, to give way or yield, c. 
gen., ol (pvaavres r)o~ouivTat TtKvaiv Sopn. Fr. 674, cf. Eur. Hipp. 976 : — 
esp. to give way or be a slave to passion, vqSvos Eur. Autol. I ; rod Seivov 
Thuc. 4. 37 ; rwv <p6Pcov Plat. Legg. 635 D; twv j'jSovo/v Xen. Ages. 5. 
I ; virvov Id. Cyr. I. 5, II ; xPVf l "- TaJV Lys. 180. 19 ; and often epwros, 
Eur., etc. (also V177' 'iparros, etc., v. supra) ; hence 77TT. tivos to be in love 
with . . , Plut. 2. 771 F : — then of other things, 777-7-. vSaTos Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 5 ; tov SiKaiov lb. 4. 31 ; T77S a\r]9tias Dem. 317. 10; to pr) 5'utaiov 
ttjs 5'iktjs ■qaajjp.kvov Eur. Ion 1117 ; to Si/caiov t)tt. tov <p66vov Dem. 
792. 25; c. dat., 77TT. tu virvcv Ael. N. A. 13. 22; tois SiKaiots Plut. 
Cato Mi. 16: — cf. jjacraiv 3. II. the Act. rjTTaai, to beat down, 
weaken, is used in later Prose, fut. -770-cu Theod. Prodr. 5. 174; aor. 77T- 
T77<raPolyb. I. 75, 3., 3. 18, 5: pf. rJTTrjKa Diod. 15. 87 : v. Valck. Schol. 
Phoen. 13S0. 

i]0-crr|Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj.: neut. plur. r)aaT)TM, one viust be beaten, 
yvvaiKos by a woman, Soph. Ant. 678, cf. Ar. Lys. 450. 

•qo-o-6vci>s, Adv. of sq., Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 15. 

rjcro-cov, rjaaov, gen. ovos : Att. t^ttcov : Ion. ecrcruv Hdt. : — Comp. of 
nanus (but formed from 77K0:, softly, with Sup. tJkigtos, q. v.), less, lower, 
meatier, esp. less in force, weaker, less brave, Horn., etc. ; aid' oo~ov rjaoav 
elfil Tucrov ako cpeprepos c"r/v II. 16. 722 ; of horses, 23. 322 ; puLiy 'iaa. 
Hdt. 8. 113 ; also tuv vovv yaaav Soph. El. 1023, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4; 
ol yaaoves the weaker party, Aesch. Supp. 203 ; to. tujv t)tt6vu>v the for- 
tunes of the vanquished, Xen. An. 5. 6, 32 ; taffaif vavLiaxlri Hdt. 5. 86: 
— tov tjtto} Xoyov KpeiTTcu iroieiv ' to make the worse appear the better 
reason,' Plat. Apol. 18 B, cf. Ar. Nub. 114 ; and in plur., ol t/ttovs \uyoi 
Ar. Nub. 1042, Isocr. 313 B : — to iJttov tivi ve/iuv Eur. Supp. 379 ; to 
\iav r)aaov, opp. to to dyav, Id. Hipp. 264. 2. c. gen. pers. weaker 

than another, inferior to him (like Lat. minor, Hor. Epist. I. 10, 35), II. 
23. 858, Hdt. 9. Ill, and Att.; yvvaucSiv rjaaoves Soph. Ant. 680; 
Ky7rpiSos Eur. Andr. 631 ; us ti in a thing, Hdt. 3. 102 ; c. inf., 'iaacov 
tivos Otiv not so good at running, lb. 105 ; ovtivos rjoaaiv yvwvai 'second 
to none ' in judging, Thuc. 1. 60 ; t7T7rei;cii' r]aaav tuiv r)\i>ca)v inferior to 
them in riding, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15. 3. giving way or yielding to a 

thing, a slave to . . , ZpwTos Soph. Tr. 489 ; tuiv alaxp&v Id. Ant. 747 5 
yduiav Eur. I. A. 1354 ; KepSovs Ar. PL 363 ; rjSovuv Plat. Prot. 353 C ; 
yaaTpus 77 o'ivov 77 u.<ppoSifficuv rj ttuvov i) inrvov Xen. Mem. 1.5,1; XPV' 
/xaToiv Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 252 C : — then generally, yielding to, 
unable to resist, tov ■nt-npuiiiivov Eur. Hel. 1660; vuacav ical yrjpcos Lys. 
198. 5 ; ol tjttovs tuiv ttovojv [iVTroi] Xen. Hipparch. 1. 3 ; cf. T/aado/xai 

I. 4. 4. neut. r)acrov, tJttov, as Adv., less, bxiyov 5c? ti Lt' rjatrov 
Wifia Od. 15. 365; r/crcrejj/ ti Thuc. 3. 75, etc.; even with a Comp., 
tjttov tvXr/iTTOTtpa. Dion. H. 3. 43 : — mostly with a negat., oix rjoaov, 
obb" rjcoov, not the less, not a whit less, just as much, Aesch. Cho. 708, 
Soph. Aj. 1329, Thuc, I, 8, etc; — for jj.5.X\qv ko.1 t)ttqv, v. sub paXa, 

II, 6 and 7, 


y<TTe—t)vfy]/mev<i)s. 


t|o-t€, Att. for ySerfe, v. sub *ei'6a>. ', ^ 

t)Cttt|v, for rJTrjV, 3 dual impf. of eifii to be. 
•flOTnv, for ijSeiTrjv, v. sub *e'iSco. 

■f|o-riKos, 7?, oV, (ijdoiiai) pleasing, agreeable, SeXt. Emp, M. 6. 33. 
Adv. -«<£s, Id. M. 10. 225. 
•fjorov, for ?)Tov, 2 dual impf. of tlfii to be. 
■i|o-t6s, t], ov, verb. Adj. from tfoofiai, glad, Suid., Hesych. 
ngoTucra, aor. I from aiaroai, Soph. Aj. 515- 
t^o-Cx°> adverbial neut. pi. of tjOv^os, q. v. 

T\<TvyaX,ia : f. -aaw, Thuc. 2. 84, -a.ffofj.ai Luc. Gall. I : aor. r)avxaffa : 
('? <ru X 0S )- To be still, keep quiet, be at rest, r)ffvx a £ e Aesch. Pr. 327, 
344 ; oi -noXifuoi r)avxa^ov Xen. An. 5. 4, 16 ; rovs vdfiovs ovk iuiv r)av- 
X^C eiv tv Tifuvpiais Luc. Abd. 19 ; 7/ff. irpbs Bvpav, of a lover, Anth. P. 
5. 167 : — often in part., r)ffvxa(ojv itpofffikvoi Soph. O. T. 620, cf. Eur. 
Or. 134; ijffvxaffaaa "F,XXas, from war, Thuc. I. 12 ; fiffvxo-iovffoiv tuiv 
veuiv Id. I. 49 ; fjoXis -fjffvxaaavTts Id. 8. 86 ; rfovxa^ovffav tt)v oiavoiav 
ix uv Isocr. 87 B ; to -qavxa^ov tt)s vvktos the dead of night, Thuc. "]. 
83 : — rjff. omo tivos to keep away from . . . Anth. P. 5. 133 : — dAA' fjffv- 
X a C f on 'y be tranquil, calm thyself, Eur. H. F. 98, I. A. 973. II. 

Causal in aor. I, to make still, lay to rest, Plat. Rep. 572 A : — Pass, in 
impers. sense, r)avxd^Tai Ijri tt)s 777s there is quiet, Lxx (Job. 37. 16). 

T]0-i)x a " > S; a , ov, poet, for f/avxos, Soph. O. C. 197 ; to r)ffvxaiov quiet- 
ness, inactiuity, Fr. 678. 6, Eur. Med. 808, Oed. 11. 4: also in Prose, Plat. 
Polit. 307 A, Legg. 775 C, etc. 
•?|O-vx a ' T *P 0S > -raros, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of rfffvxps. 
i\OMxavti>, = yffvxa(ai, Charito 1. 14. 

•f|<mx<ia~r€Ov, verb. Adj. one must keep quiet, Philo I. 2. 2. r)av- 

Xaffrios, a, ov, to be kept secret, unsaid, Id. 2. 5. 
■qtrvxacrTTipiov, to, the retreat of an r)avxaffTt)s, Byz. 
■fi(nix ao " r n5> °v> °> one w ho lives in quiet, a hermit, monk, Eccl. : fem. 
■fjo-uxacTTpio, a nun, lb. 

■fjcruxacrTiKos, V, °v, quieting, Aristid. Quint, p. 43. II. like a 

hermit, Eccl. 

I'la-vx^. Dor. ao-uxa, Adv. stilly, quietly, softly, gently, Find. P. II. 84, 
etc.; r)a' KaTaic£io9ai Ar. PI. 692; fiETipx^ffOai ti Eur. Hipp. 444; 
ey£ yffvxv keep quiet, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 C ; 77c. ex eiv T V" ovpav to 
keep it still, Xen. Cyn. 3. 4 : — fjff. ycXaaai Plat. Phaed. 115 C ; @a8i(eiv, 
ypa<peiv, StaXiyeffOai, etc., Plat. Charm. 159 B, C, etc.: — i)a. avafiifivr)- 
GiczffOat to recollect quietly, Aeschin. 33. I ; r)a. evffefStiv Eur. Beller. 21. 
9. 2. by stealth, secretly, Plut. Alcib. 24, cf. Thuc. 8. 69, and 

jjffvxos. 3. with an Adj. slightly, r)ff. £rip6s Hipp. 1132 H ; ypv- 

■nos Ael. N. A. 3. 28. 

■qcrvxui, Dor. ao-vx-, 77, stillness, rest, quiet, ease, as opp. to motion, 
noise, labour, etc., Od. 18. 22 ; personified in Pind. P. 8. 1, Ar. Av. 132% ; 
often in Hdt. and Att. : — c. gen. objecti, 770". ttjs -noXiopKirfs rest from . . , 
Hdt. 6. 135 ; ttjs r)oovr)s, tov XvireioBai Plat. Rep. 583, etc. ; 77 diro ttjs 
eiprjvrjs -ffff. rest consequent upon the peace, Dem. 63. 10. 2. silence, 

stillness, Eur. Ale. 77. 3. with Preps., iv r)cvxia, opp. to iv TroXip.a>, 

Thuc. 3. 12 (v. infra) ; so i<p' r)ffvxias Ar. Vesp. 1517 ; hot rjffvx'trjv 
■noXX-qv, quite at one's ease, Hdt. I. 9., 7. 208, Dem. : but naff rjovxi-av 
at leisure, Ar. Lys. 1224, Thuc. 3.48, etc.; opp. to S10L ffirovorjs Xen. 
Hell. 6. 1, 28: tied' r)(jvx}as quietly, Eur. Hipp. 205. 4. with 

Verbs, a. rjffvxiav ayeiv to keep quiet, be at peace or at rest, first 

in Hdt. I. 66., 7. 150, etc. ; irpos Tiva with one, Lys. 180. II ; vrrip tivos 
about a thing, Isocr. 217 D ; Kivqaetuv from movements, Plat. Tim. 89 
E: — also to keep silent, Hdt. 5. 92, Eur. Andr. 143, Ar. Ran. 321 : — 
rarely tt)v i/avxiav dytiv Ellendt Arr. I. 14, 8 : — of several persons, Tas 
T/avxias dyeiv Ath. t>. r)avx<-av ix HV = V a - ayetv, but implying less 

continuance, Hdt. 2. 45., 7. 150, Att. : to stand still, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13 ; 
r)a. %x iiv ""pos rLVa Lys. 180. 10 : to keep silent, Isocr. 116 A ; rd Seiva 
about them, Dem. 1341. 5 ; — also ex eiv Tl iV V av X L V Hdt. 5.92, 3; iv 
i)ffvx'iXI *X etv iavTov lb. 93. C. so also SiarpifSetv iv yavxia, pivtiv 

ivl rjffvx'ia Hdn. 2. 5, etc. II. solitude, a sequestered place, h. 

Horn. Merc. 356, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 31. 
■qcruxiSas, 6, = r)ffvxos, Synes. Hymn. 8. 31. 
■?]OTJX4Jios, Dor. doTJX-. ov, = r)avxos, afiipa Pind. O. 2. 58. 
tjotuxios, Dor. dcrvx-, ov, = rjavx os '■ still, quiet, at rest, at ease, T/ffv- 
Xiov 8' apa fj.iv iroXifiov ticirepire 11. 21. 598 ; upava Pind. P. 9. 40 : also 
in Prose, r)a. Tpojros Hdt. 1. 107; @ios, r]9os, etc., Plat. Charm. 160 B, 
Rep. 604 E ; 01 r)ffvxioi Antipho 121. 12, Plat. Charm. 159 B ; tu r)uv- 
X'ov ttjs flprjvTjs Thuc. 1. 120. Adv. -teas, h. Horn. Merc. 438, Plat. 
Theaet. 179 E. [C] 

•f]o-Cx l 0T-r|S, tjtos, r), = r)avxj.a, Plat. Charm. 159 B, etc.; r)a. tivos his 
quiet disposition, Lys. 175. 27. 
f|0-ux° p- at > Pass, to be quiet, Lxx. 

TJcrOx°S> Dor. acruxos, ov, still, quiet, at rest, at ease, at leisure, opp. to 
moving, talking, labouring, etc., r)a. avffTpecpeTai Hes. Th. 763 ; T]ffvxot 
tpya viftovTo Hes. Op. 1 19; r)ff...6Sbv ipx (0 g° thy way in peace, 
Theogn. 331 ; ffff. KaQtvonv Anacr. 88 ; r)ff. 0a>ctiv, $affffuv, KaOrjaBac 
Soph. Aj. 325, Eur. Hec. 35, etc. ; 4'x' fjffvxos keep quiet, keep still, Hdt. 
8. 65, Eur. Med. 550; fUv' f/ff.Ar. Av. 1 199, Thesm. 925 ; yiyvtaOeEui. 


685 

Cycl. 94, cf. Bacch. 1361 ; r)a. icaTaStdcrdai Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55 ; ffffvxv 
iroSi x&pt'i' Eur. Or. 136 : ijavxv Ba.au (ppevwv, i. e. in thought, Aesch. 
Cho. 452 ; ffff. Xaueiv Eur. Hec. 1109 ; iv rjffvxV quietly, Soph. O. C. 
82 ; rjffvxos Sopi inactive with it, Eur. Incert. 63. 2. quiet, gentle, 

of character, Aesch. Eum. 223, Eur. Supp. 952, etc.; tovs a<p' yavxov 
■nooos those of quiet life, Eur. Med. 217; i)a. ofifia Aesch. Supp. 199 ; 
yXwffffa Soph. Ant. 1089 ; opyrj viroOts ijffvxov -noba moderate thy 
wrath, Eur. Bacch. 647 ; to £vvr)Qes rjavxov their accustomed quietness, 
Thuc. 6. 34; T/ffvxaiTepa less severe, Id. 3. 82 : — also cautious, Eur. Or. 
1407, Supp. 509. II. the common Att. Comp. and Sup. were 

Tfovxai-Tepos, -aiTaros, as in Aesch. Eum. 223, Thuc. 3. 82, Xen. Cyr. 
1.4,4., 6. 2,12; but the regular form -wrtpos is also found, Soph. 
Ant. 1089. III. Adv. -x<^s> Aesch. Supp. 724 ; icapr av ilx ov 

■fjffvx" 1 ^ Eur. Supp. 305 ; r)ff. vaiuv Id. Heracl. 7 : gently, cautiously, 
Id. Or. 69S, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 53, etc. : — Ion. Comp. TfOvxiffTcpov Hipp. 
338. 12, 50: — Sup., Tjavxa'iTaTa Plat. Charm. 1 60 A. — The neut. yav- 
X°v, Dor. affvxov, is also used as Adv., Theocr. 14. 27; and pi. ixavxa, 
Id. 2. II, 100., 6. 12; like Tjffvxv- (Prob., as Doderlein, a lengthd. 
form of the Root AK-, in a/cicav, r)Ka, etc. : Benfey from r)iiai, cf. 
sedatus.) 
ricr<j>aXi.o-jJuva)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of aatpaXi^oi, securely, Eccl. 
■ficxupp-evos, v. sub alffxvvw. 

•vvra, to, the letter rj, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub H, 77. 
■qi-e, or also, connecting, but so as to distinguish, II. 19. 148, cf. Buttni. 
Lexil. v. cure 3. 
T|Te, or, as Wolf in Horn., rj te surely, doubtless; v. sub 77. 
Tp-6, TjTt]V, Att. 2 pi. and 3 dual of ufJt to go. 
-r|Ti.jj.cop.£va)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of arifiaaj, dishonourably, Eccl. 
tJtoi : I.=f/ toi, 7iow surely, truly, verily, a Particle often used 

in Ep., properly to confirm a statement, II. 6. 56 (v. 1. 77 ffot), h. Horn. 
Merc. 368 ; but often merely in passing from one clause to another ; 
also to begin the apodosis, ffTOi fikv (after otc), then indeed, II. 3. 213; 
after dAA.' ct .. , nevertheless, 16. 641. — Properly it begins the sentence, 
77TOi oy ws drraiv II. 2. 76, etc. ; — yet Horn, often puts it after one or 
more words; either a Pronoun, tt)v t)toi II. 2. 813; twv t)toi 4. 237; 
ttjs t)toi Od. 12. 86 ; in which case Si may be inserted, 01 5' t)toi II. 12. 
141, etc.; or pa, as tov f 77T01 II. 18. 237: — or a Particle, dAA.' 777-01 II. 
I. 140, etc. ; 'ivff t)toi II. 16. 399, Od. 3. 126, etc. ; oepp' tjtoi II. 23. 52, 
Od. 3.419; ws fjToi Od. 5.24; more rarely, /raj vvv 77701, vvv 5' 777-01 
Od. 4. 151, II. 19. 23, Herm. h. Horn. Ven. 226. 2. in Gramm. 

with an exegetical sense, like f)yovv, Lat. scilicet, when it is better 
written i} toi. II. = 77 toi, either in truth, properly 77T01 . . , 77, 

as in Aesch. Cho. 497, Soph. Tr. 150, Plat. Phaed. 6S C, etc. ; often also 
77T01 .. ye, . . if Hdt. 1. II, etc., cf. Thuc. 2. 40, etc. : — the reverse form 
r) . . , 77x01 is rejected by Apollon. in A. B. 486, but occurs in Pind. N. 6. 
8, Fr. 103 : — also 77'roi, for 77 .. , 77, in late authors as Galen., cf. Schiif. 
Greg. Cor. p. 643. 

'HTOP, to, in Horn, always in nom. or ace. ; but dat. 77TOP1 occurs 
Simon. 44. 6 (ubi al. 770a). — The heart as a part of the body, only in 11. 
22. 452, iv ifjol airy OTrjOeffi naXXtrai -qTop ava ffT6fia my heart beats 
up to my throat : — then, as the seat of life, life, tyiXov fJTop oXiaaai II. 
5. 250, etc.; Xi!ro yovvara teal tpiXov rjTop 21. 114, etc.; dviipvxov 
<piXov TjTop 13. 84: — then, most freq., as the seat of feeling, as we say 
the heart, much like dvfjos (q. v.), KaTerrXr)yrj <piXov i)Top 3. 31 ; &X& 
fiePoXrfftivos TfTop 9. 9, cf. Od. 4. 467, etc. : — also as the seat of the de- 
sires, rroTTJTOs aaaffSat <p'tXov r)TOp II. 19. 307, cf. Od. 19. 136; of the 
reasoning powers, iv oi 01 T^rop ffTf)6eaffiv . . SiavSixa fiepu.r)pt£ev II. 1. 
188, cf. 15. 252. — That Horn, regarded it as something tangible and 
corporeal, appears from the passages, which represent the T^Top as placed 
iv ffT7)9eoi or iv (ppeai: in II. 20. 169 it is placed iv icpabiy, which here 
must have a wider signf., though generally it is just = ?7Top. — Also in 
Pind., and in a chorus of Aesch. Pers. 992. 

■qTpuuos, a, ov, (fjTpov) of the stomach, Com. Anon. 316, Luc. Lexiph. 
6 : to rjTpiatov the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 ; also T|Tpiaia, 7), lb. 
421, Ath. 4C. 

•^Tpiov, Dor. aTpiov, to, the warp in a web of cloth (the woof being 
KpoKTf), Plat. Phaedr. 268 A, Theocr. 18. 33, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
288 : — in plur. a thin, fine cloth, such that one could see between the 
threads, 77Tpia TritrXav Eur. Ion 142 1 : ^rpta 0v0Xaiv leaves made of 
strips of papyrus joined cross-wise, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 350 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. Phoen. 1727. (Cf. a.TTOfiai, = oia£ofjai.) 

■tJTpov, to, ($Top) the part of the body below the navel, the abdomen, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245, Plat. Phaed. 118 A, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, Arist. H. A. 1. 
13, 1 : metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. II. the pith of a reed, 

Nic. Th.^95. 

TJTTO., i|TT<iop.at, T]TTaCO, TJTT07V, Att. for ffOO-. 
T]TTT)H.a, to, Lxx, I Cor. 6. 7 : — so tJttt|0-i.s, 77, Suid. 
fjTO, for 60-Tcu, 3 sing, imperat. of elpi, N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 
Titj-"y€V£ios, -■yevfjs, -K&ptjvos, -kojaos, -Trvpyos, etc., Ep. and 
Lyr. ev-. 
T)vi;T|p.tvu>s, Adv. part. pf. pass., cited from Eust. 


686 nvi- 

•f|i5s, neut. tjv, Ep. for eus, good, brave: Horn, uses masc. only in nom. 
ij'vs, ace. r/iv ; often in phrase r)vs re iiiyas re ; also i)is Oepaircov II. 16. 
464, 653 ; neut. nom. and ace. only in phrase fiivos i)v. [iJ] 

ipcre, 3 sing. aor. I from avcu, Horn., esp. II. [u] 

•ipjTe, Ep. Particle, as, like as, i)vt£ Kovprj II. 2. 872, etc. ; often in Horn, 
in similes for as ore, II. I. 359., 2. 87, etc. : — in II. 4. 277 after a Comp., 
tS> 8e t' avevOtv kovrt peXavTepov 7/vre iriooa (paiverai [the cloud] ap- 
pears to him while afar off blacker, even as pitch, v. Schol., and cf. irax*- 
tos ; so also in Ap. Rh. I. 269, rjire may retain its common sense; 
though in both these places it is commonly taken as = 7;, than, v. Spitzn. 
Exc. II. xxvi. — That 7/irre cannot be put for cStc is proved by Buttm. 
Lexil. v. cure, 770'Te ; but eyre is once found for 770'Te, II. 3. 10 (and v. 1. 
II. 19. 386), in which case Buttm. would write it contr. r?5rc [- ^], as he 
is inclined to do also in Od. 16. 216. 

TjuTO|iaTicr(xcvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of free will, Procl. 5. p. 78 Cousin. 

•qvxopos, ov, Ep. for tvxopos, with fair dances, Anth. P. app. 217. 7- 

'HtJxj.Co-Teios, a, ov, of or belonging to Hephaistos : to 'Hipaiereiov or 
'H<paio~Tetov (sc. Upov) the temple of Hephaistos, Hdt. 2. 1 21, 1 76, Dem., 
etc. : — to. 'Hfaiareia (sc. icpd) his festival, the Lat. Vnlcanalia, Andoc. 
17. 20, Xen. Rep. Ath. 3. 4. 

"HcJxuo-TO-Trovos, ov, wrought by Hephaistos, oirXa Eur. I. A. 1072. 

'H<|>ch.o-tos, ov, 6, Hephaistos, Lat. Vulcanus, son of Zeus and Hera, 
lame from birth, II. 18. 397 (cf. dpupiyvrieis, yireSavos) ; god of fire as 
used in art, and master of all the arts which need the aid of fire, esp. of 
working in metal : hence, he makes the thrones of the gods, the sceptre 
of Zeus, the Aegis, the arms of Achilles, etc. ; all works in metal are 
called his works, II. 8. 195, Od. 4. 617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc.; fire is in 
Horn., <f>\o£ 'HtpaioTOto, and he himself is KXvToepyos, ic\vtotcx vt ) s or 
XaXxevs, II. 15. 309. For his ill-starred marriage with Aphrodite, v. 
Od. 8. 267 sq. II. meton. for irvp, fire, II. 2. 426, Poeta ap. 

E. M. 241. 57, often in Trag. (Perhaps from Root 'A<p-, which appears 
in airroj, to kindle fire.) 

"H^aio-To-TeuKTOs, ov, wrought by Hephaistos, aeXas Soph. Phil. 987, 
cf. Simon. 206, Antim. 9, Diog. L. 1. 32 : — also 'Hcj>ai.o-TO-TeuxT]S, es, 
Seiras Aesch. Fr. 64, where however Herm. 'HtpaWTorvitis, metri grat. 

-rjept, Ep. for rj, II. 22. 107. 

T)<t>iei., T]<j>iow, T|(j>ico-av, v. sub dtp'tfipu. 

T\yfLVU>,=^TrTwx*v'>}, in a gl. of Suid., not found in the best Mss. (Cf. 
dxvv, Lat. egeo, egentts.) 

■qXeeig, cava, ev, poet, for rjXV eis ' mentioned by Hdn. it. p.ov. Ae'f. p. 14. 
17,'and restored in Archil. 69, for yxV €VTa - 

■{\Xtiov, to, (77x0 s ) a kind of loud kettle-drum or gong, like x a ^ Ke ? 0V or 
Tvpnravov, Plut. Crass. 23, Apollod. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 36 ; also r'/x^ov 
opyavov, Philo 1. 58S : — vessels of like kind were let into the walls of 
the theatre, to strengthen the sound, Vitruv. ; or, to imitate the noise of 
thunder, Schol. Ar. Nub. 292. II. the metal sounding-plate of 

the lyre, Hesych. 

T)X' T ' r |S> ov, 6, Ep. t)xctci> Dor. &xcto,s, &XCT& : (i)x* a ') : clear-sound- 
ing, musical, shrill, AiVos Pind. Fr. 103* ed. Donalds. ; SoVaf Aesch. Pr. 
575 ; kvkvos Eur. El. 151 : — as epith. of the grasshopper, i)x* Ta t£tti£ 
Hes. Op. 580, Anth. P. 7. 201 ; dxcra t. lb. 213 ; and absol., 6 dx^ras 
the chirper, i. e. the male grasshopper, Anan. I, Ar. Pax 1159, Av. 1095, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 13., 5. 30, 2 : — Orph. Arg. 1256 has an ace. 7jX* Ta 
TTop9iJ.6v, the sounding strait. 

-i]XC&>, Dor. &xc<<> [a] : f. ijcrcu : I. intr. to sound, ring, peal, Hes. 

Th. 42, Mosch. 5. 4 ; yx^aice [Ion. impf.] 6 x a ^ K os T V S daviSos Hdt. 4. 
200 ; axovaiv irpoiroXwv x*P es Eur. Supp. 7 2 ! T0 - x a ^ ,c( ' a irXyyevra 
fia/cpov i7X« Plat. Prot. 329 A; of the grasshopper, Theocr. 16. 96; of 
the lyre, Ar. Thesm. 327 : — Std t'i t)x^V 5«x t'l ep.<paiveTai; in a quasi- 
impers. sense, of an echo, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 15. II. c. ace. 

cognato, ax*w xifxvov, kcdicvtov, fieXos to let sound, send forth a hymn, 
wail, etc., Aesch. Theb. 868, Soph. Tr. 866, Eur. Ion 883; x^'"' " 
8-x* 1 sound the cymbal, Theocr. 2. 36 : — also in Med., dx^adai Tiva to 
sound his praises, Pind. Fr. 45. 18: — Pass., ktvttos yx^Tai a sound is 
made, Soph. O. C. 1500. — In Trag. the Dor. forms dx^iv, dx«, axqixa 
have been constantly changed by the Copyists into laxccV, la-xa, 'dx 7 ?A ta > 
Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 752, Dind. Ar. Thesm. 327 : v. sub iaxecu, dxeco. 

'HXH', Dor. dx<i, 77, a sound or noise of any sort, Horn., Att. ; of the 
confused noise of a crowd, II. 13. 837 ; the roar of the sea, 2. 209 ; of 
trees in a wind, 16. 769 ; of a falling rock, Hes. Sc. 438 ; often in dat., 
VXV w ' t ^ 1 a n oise, II. 2. 209; rixy Oeaireairi 8. 159, etc.; in Trag., usu. 
like iaxv, a cry of sorrow, wail, 'as Aesch. Theb. 915, v. Elmsl. Heracl. 
75 2 ! Dut o~a\iriyyos 77x77 Eur. Phoen. 1387 ; hi epiot 77 77x7} tuiv Xoyuv 
j3o/t/3er Plat. Crito 54 D, cf. Tim. 37 B :— of the grasshopper, Long. I. 
23 : — rarely of articulate sounds, Eur. Phoen. 1 148, Plut. Cato Ma. 2 2, Opp. 
C. I. 23. Cf. 77x0s. — For the confusion of dx& and lax&, v. 7)xecu ^ n - 

■fix*!* 15 ' taaa, ev, sounding, ringing, roaring, OdXacaa II. I. 1 57; Sco- 
puna i)x'O a ' Ta high, echoing rooms or halls, Od. 4. 72, cf. Wolf Hes. Th. 
767; x a ^ K ^ s A P- Rn - *■ 1236; 9p6os ai\Siv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 654 F; 
TtTTiy£ Anth. P. 7. 1 96 : — of the ears, Parmen. ap. Diog. L. 9. 32 : and 
v. sub Excels. ,+, 


TJXT)|ici, Dor. ax-, t6, a sound, sounding, Philo I. 444; jtcA.a>Sd dxij- 
fiaTa Eur. LA. 1045 ; vulg. laxy/taTa v. T\x* m fi n - 

'ix T ] CT ' ls > ecus > Vi a sounding: sound, Eccl. 

"f|X 1 T I "ns, ov, 6, = 7ix*T7]S, Hesych. 

tix t 1 tuk os, 77, ov, ringing, E. M. 2 1 6. 50. Adv. -lews, Hesych. s. v. 
«a»'ax775d. 

■f|X06TO, impf. of axOofuu: and 2. impf. pass, of e'x&o. 

t)X 1 ( not so well ■[|x l )> Ep. for 77, Adv. where, Horn. ; 77X' 7re /' Dion. P. ; 
t^x' re lb. 

T|X lK <$S, 77, ov, (fixos)= 77 xV TlK 6s, Epigr. in Welck. Syll. 236. 4. 

T|X°- 1T0V S, 0, 77, irovv, to, Lat. so?upes, of horses, Eust. 918. 20. 

"'HXOS, o, = t)x77, Arist. Probl. II. 33, Theocr. 27. 56; Ttayds Mosch. 
5.12; ai\ov lb. 2. 98 ; T77S (powrjs 6 tfx os * v TC " S aitoaTs irapapLtvu Luc. 
Nigr. 7 ; distinguished from Qcovr) by Plut. 2. 903 A : — echo, wci/tc 77x0ns 
dTTep-yd£e<70ai Plut. 2. 903 A ; tfx os ? v &" 7 ' 1 or absol. 77x01, ^X os > a ringing 
in the ears, Hipp. Coac. 149, Prorrh. 68. 

i]X M > Dor. dx<o : 77 : gen. [77x00s], tJxoSs, Dor. axais Mosch. 6. I : ace. 
7/x<", Dor. dx<u lb. 3 : — like 77x17, t^xos, a sound, noise, but properly of a 
returned sound, echo, h. Horn. 18. 21, Hes. Sc. 279, 384, Trag., etc.: 
personified in Ar. Thesm. 1059 ('Hx^, \6ya>v avraiSbs tmitoictcaaTpia), 
Paus. 2. 35, 10 : — in later legends, an Oread who repeated sounds by her 
voice, Ovid. Met. 3. 357 sq., cf. Mosch. 6, Orph. H. II. 9. 2. 

generally, a ringing sound, ktvttov yap dxw x&*- v P° s Stf/f"' avrpoiv 
Hvxov Aesch. Pr. 132, cf. Pers. 388 sqq. ; 7/xd> x^oi'ios Eur. Hipp. 
1 201 ; 77XW Papeia irpooTroXaiv lb. 791 ; vpQid oaX-ntyyos 7/x"' Id. Tro. : 
a complaint, Soph. EI. 109 : — airaoav tx\v Boiwrirju kcltcTxcv yx w ws - ■ 
all Boeotia rung with the news that.. , Hdt. 9. 24; voc. 'Axor, of Ru- 
mour, Pind. O. 14. 29. 

Tix^S-ns, cs, (erSos) sounding, ringing, of the hexameter, Dem. Phal. 
42 : — ringing in the ears, Hipp. 145 C. 

Tj\J/e, aor. I of dVTa; ; and 2. impf. of 'tyai ; so TJipopev. 

I'l&Oev, Dor. aioOev, Adv. (tJcus) like to)9ev (q. v.), from morn, i. e. at 
dawn, at break of day, II. II. 555., 18. 136, Od. I. 372, etc. ; ijuidiv /mX' 
rjpi Od. 19. 320; acudev dp.a dpocrai Theocr. 15. 132: — mostly of the 
coming dawn, but this morning, Od. 15. 506, Ap. Rh. 4. 1224. 

•qwGt, Adv. (ydis) at morn, in Horn, always i)u)9i irpo before daivn, be- 
fore daybreak, II. II. 50, Od. 5. 469., 6. 36. 

t|0)-koitos vttvos, 6, morning-sleep , Suid. 

■jjcov, ovos, 6, contr. from rfiiiv, q. v. 

quos, cJa, S>ov, = -qoios, at morn, at break of day, with Verbs, 77. ytyovws 
h. Horn. Merc. 17 ; [tc'tti^] 77. x«< avSyv Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Id. Op. 546 ; 
17. dXeKTcop K-qpvoowv Anth. P. 5. 3 : without Verbs, 77. virvos lb. 7. 726 ; 
do-T77p Ap. Rh. I. 1274. 2. eastern, Hdt. 7. 157, Ap. Rh. 2. 745. 

*qa>s, 77 : gen. [7700s] 770CS, Ep. tju>8i: dat. ?)or: ace. r/tD, also 770&V, 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A, Anth. P. 7. 472 : never used in the uncontr. 
forms, unless in Pind. N. 6. 88 (where Bockh restores 'Aovs) : — Att. ccos, 
77, gen. ecu, ace. ceo or 'iaiv, like Xedos, — Dor. &ws : — Aeol. avcos (i. e. 
afas), not avcos. (Cf. dcos, aucos, ecus, avpiov, 7701 : Sanskr. usar 

(tnane), ushas, ushasa, Lat. aurora, etc.; Curt. 613.) 

The morning-red, daybreak, dawn, ■fjp.os 0' ijpiyiveia cpdvn poSoSaic- 
tvXos 'Hcos Horn., so in later Ep., Hdt., etc., (v. sub oiacpaiva, (mXafnra), 
virocpa'ivco) : the light of day, ooov t hmuiBvaTai tjws II. 7. 451, etc.: — 
esp. morning as a time of day, opp. to \xiaov yp-ap and SiiXy, 11. 21. Ill, 
etc.; gen. 770US at morn, early, 11.8. 470, 525; ace. iiGi, the morning 
long, Od. 2. 434 ; -npbs -npin-qv ecu Soph. O. C. 477 : — *£ 7700s p-£XP l 
SeiXrjs 6\pc7]s Hdt. 7. 167 ; 7/0OV If yovs Hedyl. and Anth. 11. c. : — dp.a yoi 
with, i. e. at, daybreak, Hdt. 7. 219 ; and so in Att., a// £w or a/xa T17 eai 
Thuc. 2. 90., 4. 72 : — 7Tpo T77S ecu Id. 4. 31 ; Ep. 7)0161 irpo II. II. 50, Od. 
5. 469., 6. 36 : — cttc tt)v ecu Thuc. 2. 84 : — tls ttjv hiriovaav ecu Xen. An. 
I. 7, I ; es dai to-morrow, Theocr. 18. 14. 2. since the Greeks 

counted their days by mornings, as reversely the old Germans by nights, 
77CUS often denoted a day, II. I. 493., 13. 794., 24. 31, 413 ,781, Od. 19. 
192 ; 77WS Sc pot kcTTtv 778c SvaiSacaTT] , ore . .11. 21. 80; hence tcaTTiitv 
es Svaiv y'/ws Musae. 1 09 ; /leadr?] yws Orph. Arg. 652 ; though in Horn, 
it never so entirely passed into the sense of 777*0.0 : — metaph. for life, Q^ 
Sm. 10. 431. 3. sometimes also the East, Horn. (v. sub 77A.COS) ; rd 

7rpos tt)i/ 77a) Hdt. 2.8; to irpos t-<)v 'kia Id. 4. 40, cf. Plat. Legg. 760 D, 
etc. ; 7TOos tea T77S iroAecus, tov iroTap.ov to the East of. . , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
49, Plut. Lucull. 27. II. as prop. n. 'Hcus, Eos, Aurora, the 

goddess of morn, who rises out of ocean from the bed of her spouse 
Tithonos, Horn., cf. Eur. I. A. 158. Ace. to Hes. Th. 372, she is 
daughter of Hyperion and Theia ; mother of Zephyrus, Notus, and Boreas, 
lb. 377- 




t/, 0, OfJTa, to, indecl., eighth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 8' \ 
= Ivvka, ivaTos, but ^ = 9000. The true pronunciation, as kept by the 
modern Greeks, is not found exactly in any other European language : it n 


Oad<T<rw — 6a\a<r(rios. 


comes nearest to the English th in thin, but so that t is followed by a 
very soft s sound ; hence, in the broader Doric, as the Lacon., 6 was 
often changed into a, as adXaaaa ceios 'Aodva irdpvevos for 6dXaaaa 
Oetos 'Addva rrdpdevos, v. Ahr. D. Dor. § 7 : so sometimes in Ion., 
fivoaos for (Sv66s ; and even in Att. before the term. -/J.6s, as itara- 
fiaG/ios for -(Sad/jos. In other words, 6 was changed Aeol. and Dor. into 
<p, as <prjp <pxdw cpxifico for 6f)p 6Xaa} 6Xi0ai; so Lat. uber= ovOap, Koen 
Greg. p. 614. The Aeol. change into 8 is rarer, v. A 8 iv. In Aeol. 
and Dor. sometimes into T, as avris ivrevdev for avOis ivTcv6ev. Rarely 
into X, as 6wpr)£, lorica, v. A S vi. When 6 was repeated in two foil, 
syllables, the former usu. became t, v. Lob. Paral. 44 sq. Lastly, 6 
sometimes stood for the spiritus asper, as 6afid for a/ja, daXaaca for aXs. 
— On the ballots used in voting for life or death, © stood for 0a.va.Tos, 
Casaub. Pers. 4. 13, Martial. 7. 36; and on Roman gravestones, was a 
common cipher, Orell. Inscrr. Lat. 2555, 4471 sq. ; but it seems not to 
occur in Greek Inscriptions. 

-9a, insep. affix in adverbial forms, e. g. ev6a. — V. also —06a. 

Gddo-cra, Ep. radic. form of 6daaoi, only used in pres. and impf., to sit, 
Xmwv e'Sos, 'ivOa ddaooev II. 9. 194, cf. 15. 1 24; oiSi eoiicev .. iv Sairl 
6aa<raiiiiv Od. 3. 336, cf. h. Merc. 172; fter ddavaroiai 6aaao~eis h. 
Horn. Merc. 468. Cf. dodfa. 

Gdeo, imperat. of 6dofjai. [a] 

9aeop.ai, Dor. for deaofiai, Ion. Bniofiai, Pind. P. S. 64; OaeiTO Theocr. 
22. 200 ; aor. imper. Bdr/aat Anth. P. append. 213. 

0aT|p.a, t<5, Dor. for dia/ja, AIoXikov ti Oarj/xa Theocr. I. 56 ; [65.-, 
wherefore Pors. struck out the ti, cf. Wordsw. ad 1.] 

GaivTos, 77, 6v, Dor. for drjijTos, q. v. 

Go-lp-d-rui, 6al(iaTiSia, contr. for tol 1/jaTia, etc., Ar. 
' Gaipo-BiJTTjs, ov, 6, the ring through which the rein passes, Hesych. 

Gcupos, 6, the hinge of a door or gate, pr)£e 8' air' afuporipovs Baipovs 
II. 12. 459, Q^Sm. 3. 27. II. the axle of a chariot, Soph. Fr. 

538 : — Oaipala £vXa wood used for making it, Poll. I. 144, 253. (V. sub 
6vpa.) 

Gats, i'Sos, 77, a kind of bandage, Galen. 2. p. 479. 

0uK6vco, = sq., Plut. Lycurg. 20, Artemid. I. 2. 

0aK«i>, (6aKos), to sit, Aesch. Pr. 313, Soph. Aj. 325 ; impf. 6aicovv or 
'datcovv, without augm., the word Kopai preceding, Eur. Hec. 1153 ; c. 
ace. cognato, 'iSpas wayKpareis 6atceiv to sit on royal throne, Aesch. Pr. 
389 : esp. of suppliants, Soph. O. T. 20, Aj. 1173 ; pdi/uos 6aicus Eur. 
Heracl. 239. — Cf. dadaaai, ddaaw, dodfa, Oojiceai. 

0aKT)p.a, aros, to, a silling, esp. as a suppliant, Soph. O. C. 1160, 
1 179. 2. a seat, lb. 1380, Eur. Ion 492. [a] 

0aKT)crvs, ecus, fj, a sitting, seat, Soph. O. C. 9, e conj. Seidler. : cf. ivdd- 
icrjcris. [a] 

0S.kos, 6, (6aaaoi) = Ion. Buikos, a seat, Soph. Ant. 999, Ar. Nub. 993 : 
a sitting-place, 6S.KOS KpanrvoavTos, of the winged car of the Oceanids, 
Aesch. Pr. 280 ; ddtcovs ivifeiv Eur. H. F. 1097 ; Bdicovs ddcraav Id. Tro. 
138; see also viraviaTTj/ji: — also a privy, like '48pa, Theophr. Char. 14, 
ubi v. Casaub. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 6adoo~w 1. 

GdXdp.a£, aKos, d, = daXa/j.'tT7]s, Ar. Ran. 1074. [A.&] 

0fiXd[i.euu,a, aTos, To, = 6aXdfjrj, 8dXa/Jos 11, KovprjTcuv Eur. Bacch. 
120. [a] 

0aXa|ieiJTpia, 77, = vvptcptvTpia, a bridesmaid, Poll. 3. 41. 

GaXap-evco, to lead into the ddXa/jos, i. e. to take to wife, Heliod. 4. 6 : 
— Pass. 6aXajj.cvoiJ.ai, of women, to be shut up, kept at home, Aristaen. 2. 
5 : of lizards, to keep in their lairs, Synes. 16 D. 

0aXa.p.T|, 77, a lurking-place, den, hole, mostly of fish that live in rocks, 
TrovXvnooos 6aXd/j-ns igeX/co/jivow Od. 5. 432 ; and it was constantly so 
used by Arist., of the amXi)v, 4. 8, 32 ; of andyyoi, 5. 16, 2; of the 
polypus, 9. 37, 21 ; cf. 8. 15, 4, etc. ; of the Theban dragon's den, Eur. 
Phoen. 931 ; of the cave of Trophonius (in plur.), Id. Ion 394 ; of the 
grave, Id. Supp. 980 ; of the cells of bees, Anth. P. 6. 239., 9. 
404. 2. of cavities in the body : — the chamber or ventricle of the 

heart, Arist. de Somn. 3. 28 : — in pi. the sockets of the joints, Hipp. 6. 38 ; 
the nostrils, Poll. 1. 79. II. = 6dXa/j.os in, Luc. Navig. 2. [a] 

0dXo(tT)Y6s, ov, (ayw) having a 6dXa/jos : o 0. an Egyptian state-barge, 
Lat. navis citbiculata, Strabo 800, Ath. 204 D, Diod. I. 85 : also to 6a\a- 
p/rfyov, App. praef. 10. 

0aXa(i7)ia.8Tis, ov, 6, son of the BaXdfjrj or hole, comic Patron, of the 
tunny, Matro ap. Ath. 135 E. 

06i\ap.T|ios, 77, ov, of or belonging to a 6d.Xa/j.os, fit for building 
one, Sovpa Hes. Op. 805 : properly Ion. for 6aXd[ieios, which is not 
in use. 

0aXajj.i]TroXe(i), to be a 6aXa/j.rjTroXos, Schol. Lye. 132: — to take to the 
pairing of animals, Opp. C. I. 393. 

OaXap.T]iToXia, 77, the office of OaXa^-qirCXos, Theod. Prodr. p. 458. 

0aXap-T|-ir6Xos, 77, {iroXtopLai) an attendant in the lady's chamber, a 

woman of the bed-chamber, Od. 7. 8., 23. 293: — also, a bridesmaid, 

Aesch. Theb. 359. 2. 6aX., 6, in late Greek, a eunuch of the bed- 

chamber, Plut. Alex. 30 : — of the Galli or eunuch-priests of Cybele, Anth. 

P. 6. 220 ; but also 7, a priestess of Cybelr, lb. 1 73. II. rarely, 


687 

a bridegroom, Soph. O. T. 1209. III. ^s Adj. bridal, optpvrj 

Musae. 231 ; epith. of Aphrodite, Anth. Plan. 177. 

0aXap.i6s, a, ov (not 0aXd/jios, a, ov, Arcad. 40. 13), of or belonging to 
the 0a.XaiJ.os : — as Subst., I. daXa/iios, 0, = 6a\ajxi.Tr)s, Thuc. 4. 

32. II. 6aXajiia., Ion. 6aXafj.iT] (sub. K-JjTrrf), r), the oar of the 

0aXafj(TTjS, Ar. Ach. 553. 2. (sub. 671-17) ^ le hole in the ship's side, 

through which this oar worked, 81a 0aXafufjs SitXeTv Tiva to place a man 
so that his upper half projected through this hole, Hdt. 5. 33; and so, 
metaph., in Ar. Pax 1232. [&] 

0aXaixis, 180s, i), = 0aXa.ii£VTpia, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 376. 

0aXap.iTt]S, ov, 6, (0dXa/ios 111) one of the rowers on the lowest bench of 
a trireme, who had the shortest oars and the least pay, App. Civ. 5. 107 
(vulg. 0aXa/Jiai), Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074 ; cf. (,vy'iTr)S, 0pav'iTqs. See 
6aXd(ia£, daXa/uos. Others wrongly understand it of the rowers in the 
fore-part of the ship ; prob. because of each trio the 6aXa/j.iTt]s sat 
furthest forward. II. as Adj. of the 6dXa/j.os, Tzetz. [t] 

0d/\.au.6vSe. Adv. to the bed-chamber, Od. 21. 8., 22. 109, 161. 

0a.Xau.o-irot6s, ov, preparing the bed-chamber; — name of a play of 
Aesch. 

0A'AA~MO2, 6, an inner room or chamber, surrounded by other build- 
ings : freq. in Horn. 1. generally, the women's apartments, inner 
part of the house, like fjvxds, 11. 3. 142, 174, Od. 4. 121, etc. ; behind 
the TrpoSo/xos, II. 9. 469; cf. Hdt. I. 34: — then, generally, any inner 
living-room, Od. 23. 192 : and then, the dwelling-house, house itself, II. 6. 
248., 9. 582, Od. 2. 5 ; so Pind. O. 5. 30., 6. 2 ; fiaaiXticol 6. Eur. Ion 
486. 2. a special chamber in this part of the house, a. a 
bed-room, esp. of the lady of the house, elsewhere iraoTas and iraoTos, II. 3. 
423., 6. 316., II. 227, Od. 10. 340, etc.: esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18. 
492 ; (which sense became later almost universal, Pind. P. 2. 60, Soph. 
Tr. 913, Eur. Hipp. 540, etc., cf. Becker Charicl. 267) : but, also, the bed- 
room of the unmarried sons, Od. I. 425., 19. 48. b. a store-room, 
in which clothes, arms, valuables, also wine and meat, were kept under 
the care of the Tafiirj, II. 14. 191, cf. Xen. Oec. 9. 3 (where however it is 
only used for a store-room of bedding, etc.) ; at the far end of the house, 
Od. 21. 8 ; often called v\popo<pos, high-ceiled, Od. 2. 337., 8. 439, II. 3. 
423, etc. ; oXPov 810'tyajv 0dXa/Jov Eur. Beller. 20. 6 ; so, prob., in Hdt. 
I. 34, where Croesus removes all weapons iv tujv avSpedivcov is tovs 
6aXd/Jovs. II. = daXd/jT] , 6 iray/to'iras 6. of the grave. Soph. 
Ant. 804 ; TVfi@T)prjs 6. of the ark of Danae, lb. 947 ; 0aXa/Joi virb yrjs 
the realms below, Aesch. Pers. 624 ; 70s OdXafioi Eur. H. F. S07 ; 6. 
HtpcrtQovelas Id. Supp. 1022 ; 6. ' AfupiT piT-qs of the sea, Soph. O. T. 195 ; 
— iroXvSivSpeaffiv 'OXv/jttov 6aXdfjois Eur. Bacch. 560 ; apvwv 6. theii 
folds or pens, Id. Cycl. 57 ; — of bees' cells, Anth. P. 9. 404. III. 
the lowest, darkest part of the ship, in which the daXapurai sat, the hold, 
Ath. 37 D, Poll. I. 87 ; cf. 6aXdfj.rj 11. IV. used of certain mystic 
shrines or chapels, sacred to Apis, Ael. N. A. II. 10, cf. Plin. 8. 71 : the 
innermost shrine, Luc. Syr. D. 31: a temple, Anth. P. I. 32. — Cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. I. p. 26 sq. 

0dXao-o-a, later Att. -ttci, 77, the sea, Horn., etc. : when he uses it of a 
particular sea, he means the Mediterranean, for he calls the outer sea. 
'Cl/ceavos, and holds it to be a river, as in Od. 12. I ;■ — Hdt. calls the 
Mediterranean 7/5e 77 BaXacraa (as the Latins call it nostrum mare), I. I, 
1S5., 4. 39, etc. ; so 77 irap' tjjjiv 6dX. Plat. Phaed. 1 13 A ; 77 ica9' r)fjSs 
6dX. Polyb. I. 3, 9; 77 iaui or ivTos 6dX. Id. 3. 39, 2, etc., cf.Wessel. Diod. 
1. p. 464: whereas the Ocean is 77 i'ftu or 77 iicros ddXaaaa, Polyb. 3. 57, 
2., 16. 29, 9 ; 77 fjeydXr/ 6. Plut. Alex. 73 ; 77 'ATXavTitcrj 6. Id. Sertor. 24 ; 
we also find 6dX. rj tov Ev£eivov ttovtov Hdt. 2. 33 ; iriXayos OaXdaar/s, 
v. sub iriXayos : — metaph., 6. itatcu/v ' a sea of troubles,' Aesch. Theb. 
758 : — KaTa ddXaaaav by sea, opp. to 7re^7; by land, Hdt. 5. 63, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E. 2. sea-water, BaXaTTrjS TrXr)prjs Moschio ap. Ath. 

208 A, Polyb. 16. 5, 4 : generally, salt water, as in modern Greek, Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 D, cf. Diosc. 2. 105. 3. a well of salt ivaler, 

in the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8. 55, cf. Apollod. 3. 14. — For the Lacon. 
form adXaaaa, v. aaXaaaofiiSoiaa. (Prob. from aXs, sal, so that 6 is a 
substitute for the spiritus asper or a : cf. a/Ja 6a/jd.) [da] 

0aXacro--aiYXT], 77, name of a plant in Plin. 24. 102. 

0aXacro-aios, a, ov, = 6aXacraios, Simon. 6, Pind. P. 2.92 : — also GaXdcr- 
<reios, Oribas. 351 Matthaei. 2. dyed purple, Tryph. 345. 

GaXacrcrEpos, 6, a kind of balsam, Alex. Trail. 147. 

0dXacro-£us, teas, 6, a fisherman, Hesych. 

0aXacrorevo>, to be in or on the sea, to be at sea, vrjes ToaovTOV y^ovov 
6aXaaat\iovaai Thuc. 7. 12 : to go by sea, App. Civ. 1. 62 : — to\ 6aXaT- 
TtvovTa TTJs vtiis \t.ipr] the parts under water, Plut. Lucull. 3. 

0aXacr<ria, 77, a name of the plant dvSpocraices, cited from Diosc. 

©aXao-o-i-Yovos, ov, (*yiva>) sea-born, Nonn. D. 13.458. 

GaXacrcaJto, f. iaco, to taste of sea-water, Ath. 92 A. II. trans. 

to make like sea-water, tt)v ytvoiv Xenocr. p. 112. 

GdXdcro-ios, later Att. ^ttios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. I. T. 236: (6d- 

Xaaaa) of, in, on or from the sea, belonging to it, Lat. marintts, ov 0<pi 

6aXdacria ipya ncjjr)X(i, of the Arcadians, 11. 1. 614; icopuivat tivaXiai, 

J. TjjcriV tc 6aX. ipya jii/jr/Xcv, i.e. which live by fishing, Od. 5.67 ; 6aX. 


688 

P'ios Archil. 46 ; 0. avifiaiv piital, ickvSwv Pincl. N. 3. 101, Eur. Med. 28; 
6 0aX. HoaetSwv Ar. PI. 396 : — of animals, opp. to x e P aa ^ a > Hdt. 2. 123, 
cf. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D ; ne^ovs re Kal 0aX. landsmen and seamen, Aesch. 
Pers. 558 ; 0aX. eKpiirreiv rivd to throw one into the sea, Soph. O. T. 
1411 ; 0aX. veicpbs, of one drowned, Theogn. 1229. 2. skilled in 

the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7. 144, Thuc. 1. 142. 3. like the sea, purple, 

Trj XP°? Plut. 2. 395 B. 

Ga\ao-<riTT]S olvos, 0, wine kept in sea-water, to ripen it, opp. to 
d0dXaaaos, Horace's maris cxpers, Plin. H. N. 14. 10. 

6fi\acrcro-Pac|>tc0, to dye in genuine purple, Philo Byz. de vn Mirac. 2. 

0S\ao-cro-PiQjTOS, ov, living on or by the sea, App. Pun. 89. 

8aXacr<TO-Y6VT|S, is, (*yiva>) sea-born, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 

OaXacrao-Ypatjjos, ov, describing the sea, Tzetz. Hist. 1.843. 

6a\ao-o-o-ei8T|S, is, like the sea, sea-green, Democr.Eph. ap. Ath. 525 D. 

0aXa<7<r6-K\vcrTos, ov, dashed by the sea, Schol. Barocc. Soph. Aj. 695. 

0a\acrcro-KOTrc&>, (koVtoi) to strike the sea with the oar, splash it about : 
nietaph. to make much ado about nothing, Ar. Eq. 830 ; cf. irXaTV-ylfa. 

0aXao-o-o-Kpd|i.pT|, 77, sea-kale, Geop. 12. I, I. 

0aXa<rcro-Kpu,Te<i>, to be master of the sea, Hdt. 3. 12 2, Thuc. "J. 48 : — 
Pass, to be beaten at sea, Demetr. Com. ~S,ik. 2. 

0a.Xao-tro-Kpa.Tia, 77, mastery of the sea, Strabo 48. 

OaXacrCTO-KpaTtop, opos, 6, rj, master of the sea, Hdt. 5. 83, Thuc. 8. 63, 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 2. 

0aXacrao-p.tSo>v, ovtos, lord of the sea, Nonn. D. 21. 95 : — Lacon. fern. 
aaXaaaopiiSoiaa, Alcman 73. 

OaXaoxro-neXi, iSos, t6, a drink of sea-water and honey, Diosc. 5. 20. 

0aXao-(jO-p.i-yif|S, is, mixed with sea, Hesych. s. v. &\uciaves. 

0aXa<r<r6-p.o0os, ov, fighting with the sea, Nonn. D. 39. 370. 

0aXacro , o-v6p.os, ov, dwelling in the sea, Emped. 237, Nona. D. 37. 265. 

OoXaatro-wais, TraiSos, 6, 77, child of the sea, Lye. 892. 

GaXacrcro-TrXa-yKTOs, ov, (TrXa^o/xai') wandering o'er the sea, sea-tost, 
Aesch. Pr. 467, Eur. Hec. 782. 

0aXa<ra , 6-TrX'r|KTOe, ov, (irXriaocS) sea-beaten, Aesch. Pers. 307. 

©SXacrtro-irXoos, ov, contr. -ttXcus, ovv, sailing on the sea, Byz. 

0aXacro-OTrope'<i>, to traverse the sea, Call. Ep. 62. 

©aXacrtro-Tropos, ov, sea-traversing, Anth. 6, 27., 9. 376, Musae. 2. 

0aXacrCTO-Tr6p4>iipos, ov, = dXivopipvpos, Suid., A. B. 379. 

©aXacrao-TOKOs, ov, sea-born, Nonn. D. 39. 341. 

0aXatro-ovpY«a>, to be busy with the sea, Polyb. 6. 52, I. 

0oXao"crovp'Yta, 77, business on the sea, fishing, etc., Hipp. 366. 28, etc. 

OfiXao-crovpYos, ov, (*epyoi) working on the sea : as Subst. a fisherman, 
seaman, Charon Fr. 10, Xen. Oec. 16. 7, Polyb. 10. 8, 5. 

0aXaa-<r6-xp°os, ov, sea-green, Psell. Lapid. 20 ; al. ~xP as - 

0aXao-o"6o>, to make or change into sea, rpneipovs Arist. Mund. 6. 32 ; 
VteiXos 9. rfjv Aiyvirrov Heliod. 2. 28. II. Pass, vavs 0aXar- 

rovrai she leaks, Polyb. 16. 15, 2. 2. to be washed in sea-water, 

Hesych. : — but olvos re9aXaacrojpivos, = 9aXaoo-'nr)s, Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 
6, Ath. 32 D. III. Med. to be a sea-faring man, Luc. Nero I. 

0aXaCTa&)8T)S, es, = Ga\aocrou8r)S, Hanno Peripl. p. 30, Tzetz. 

0aXd<rcrci)cris, eais, 77, an inundation, submersion, Philo 2. f 74- 

OdXaira, -TTtvw, -ttios, etc., Att. for 9aXaaaa, etc. 

0aXca, to., good cheer, happy thoughts, of the sleeping Astyanax, 0aXiaiv 
e pnrXijadpievos icrjp II. 22. 504; iv ctdXeooi (Lacon. for 0dXeai) iroXXois 
Tjpievos Alcman 70 ; OaXieoaiv dvarpitpetv rivd Incert. ap. Suid. — In form 
(though not accent) neut. pi. of a nom. *0aXvs : cf. 0dXeia. [&] 

0aX«0<o, poet, lengthd. for 9dXXca (cf. 0aXia>), to bloom, used by Horn, 
only in part., 9dpvos eXairjs . . 9aXi9oyv Od. 23. 191, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 843 : — 
of men, ifi9eoi 9aXi9ovres Od. 6. 63 ; so 9aXi9eaices iv e'tapt Anth. P. II. 
374 ; del 6a\i9ovrt fiiqi Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 16 C : — of swine, 9aXi9ovres 
dXoupfj swelling, wantoning in fat, II. 9. 467., 23. 32 ; c. ace, Troirjv Xei- 
puives 9aXi9ovaiv Theocr. 25. 16. 

OdXcia, 77, blooming, luxuriant, goodly : in Horn, always of banquets, 
Beiuv iv Sairl 9aXe'cn Od. 8. 76, Hes. Op. 740 ; 0eov is daira 0dXeiav 3. 
420; [tjiopfuy^] Sairl ovv-fjopos ..OaXeir) Od. 8. 99 ; ri9evro Si Saira 
0dX. II. 7. 475; cf. eiXamvn re9aXvia: so also later, Sals 9dXeia Soph. 
Fr. 539 ! * w ' Saira 0. Pherecr. Xeip. 2 ; ttiveiv iv Sairl 9. Hermipp. 
<bopu. 2. 11; 0dXeiav bpr-tpv dydyapiev Anacr. 54; pioipav 9dXeiav a 
goodly portion, Pind. N. 10. 99.' — In all these places 0dXeia is plainly an 
Adj. ; but both quantity and accent forbid its being fem. from 9aXetos 
(a word which first occurs in Anth., and no doubt was itself formed from 
0dXeia). It belongs to the small class of independent fern. Adjectives, 
like rtbrvia. Its masc. ought to be 0dXvs, which is now represented by 
0rjXvs, or rather 0aXep6s. — Cf. 0aXea, to. II. as Subst. = 0dX- 

Xos, v. sub GaXia n. III. as prop. n. QdXeta, 7), one of the 

Muses, strictly the blooming one, Hes. Th. 77 ; later, the Muse of Comedy, 
QaXirj (sic 1. pro ®6.Xua) in Anth. P. 9. 505, cf. Plut. 2. 744 F, 746 
C. 2. one of the Graces, patroness of festive meetings, Plut. 2. 778 

D; 0a\»7 in Hes. Th. 909. Cf. 'Ev<ppoovvn. 

0aX<=p-6|J.p.aTOs, ov, with bloo7ni?ig eyes, Orph. H. 79. 

0aXcpo-Troi6s, ov, making full of bloom, Schol. Hes. Th. 138. 


OaXaao-iTt]? — 6a\\<a. 


plants, but used by Horn, of persons, 9aXepol aifr/oi II. 3. 26., 11. 414; 
0. voais, irapaicoiTTjs 8. 190., 6. 430 ; 9aXepfi napdicoiTis 3. 53 ; so 6. 
yovos h. Horn. Ven. 104; tokcvs Hes. Th. 138 ; 0. ydfios the marriage 
of a youthfid pair, Od. 6. 66., 20. 74 ; 0aXtpbs ij0r]s xpovos Eur. El. 20 ; 
■npa>0r)^ris iapos 9aXepwrepos Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 7. II. 

of parts of the body, fresh, large, full, strong, pirjpui II. 15. 113 ; X a ' T V 
thick, luxuriant hair, II. 17. 439; nX6Kap.oi Anth., etc.; so 0. aXoi<pi] 
rich or abundant fat, Od. 8. 476 ; — then of other things, 0aXepbv Kara. 
Sdicpv xeovaa shedding big tears, II. 6. 496, cf. 24. 9, 794, etc.; 0. Si oi 
t/nretre Sd/cpv 2. 266; 0aXepwrepa Sdicpva Mosch. 4. 56; (so 8aXtpw- 
repov icXaieiv Theocr. 14. 32) ; so 0. yoos the thick and frequent sob, 
Od. 10. 457 ; hence 0aXepfj Si ol iax iro <p aj v'n his full, rich voice 
was mute, II. 17. 696., 23. 397, Od. 4. 705; so 0. nv9oi Ap. Rh. 4. 
1072: — GaXepurepov Trvivp.a a more genial wind, opp. to a storm, Aesch. 
Theb. 707: in Eur. Bacch. 691 9. virvos is, ace. to Herm. deep, Elmsl. 
refreshing. 

OaXcpcoms, iSos, 77, (wip) = 9aXep6jj.iia.ros, Anth. P. 7. 204. 

6a\{u>, Dor. for 9nXicv, Pind. 

0fiX«o, = 9aXi9a, Q^ Sm. II. 96, Nonn. D. 16. 78; 9aXicov Hipp. 378. 
36 ; 9aXiecrKe v. 1. for 9aXi9eaice in Mosch. 2. 67. 

©aX-rjs, 0, gen. QdXeco, dat. ©aA.7), ace. QaXijv ; gen. also QaXov, Strabo 
7 ; and in Poets &aXrjros, etc., Call. Fr. 94, 96, Epigr. in Diog. L. I. 34, 
39 : — Thales of Miletus, Hdt. I. 74, etc. 

GaXia, 77, (0dXX<v) abundance, good cheer, wealth, rpicperai 0aXtr) ivl 
ttoXXtj II. 9. 143, 285 ; in plur. festivities, pier d0avdrotot Geotai ripwerai 
ev 9aXirjS Od. II. 603, cf. Hes. Op. 1 1 5, Archil. 8, Pind., Trag., etc.; 
iv 0aXir)Oiv eivai Hdt. 3. 27: of a funeral-feast, djitp' bairj 0aX'u) . . 
dvaKTos Orac. ap. Plut. Arat. 53 : — in Plat. Rep. 573 D some Mss. incor- 
rectly 0dXetai for 0aXiac. II. = 9dXXos, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, iz, 
C.P.5. 1,3; in C. P. I. 20, 3,, 3. 5, 1, written 9dXeia ; and 9aXXia, Diosc. 
2. 75, Ath. 459. fin. III. as prop, n., v. sub 0dXeia III. 

GaXidfo), to enjoy oneself, make merry, Plut. 2. 746 E, etc.; v. 1. 0aXei- 
d(co, lb. 357 E, 712 F : eoprfjv 0aX. Polyaen. 4. 15. 

GdXiKTpov, to, prob. Thalictrum minus, Meadow rue, Diosc. 4. 98 : 
0aXiT]KTpov, in Galen. 13. 177 D. 

GaXXia, 77, = Kairrrapis, Diosc. 2. 204: — but OaXXtov, to, dim. of 
0dXXos, Diosc. Parab. 1. 1 8 7. 

©dXXivos, 77, ov, (0aXX6s) of tivigs or shoots, Schol. Ar. Av. 798. 

0aXX6s, 6, (0dXXw) a young shoot, young branch, Od. T7. 224, Soph. El. 
422, etc.: — of the young olive-shoot carried by suppliants, Aesch. Cho. 
1035, Soph. O. C. 474, Eur., etc. ; licrrjp 9. Eur. Supp. 10 (cf. Aesch. Eum. 
43) ; eXaias 0. Id. I. T. IIOI ; 9aXXov ariipavos the olive-wreath worn at 
festivals, Aeschin. 80. 37, cf. Plat. Legg. 943 C, Polyb. 5. 52, 3 ; erecpa- 
vovv rivd 9aXXS> Plat. Legg. 946 B, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 53 : — proverb., 
0aXXbv trpoaeieiv rivl to entice, as one does cattle, by holding out a 
green bough, Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; 0aXXa> TrpoSetx9evri dicoXov9eTv Luc. 
Hermot. 68. II. oi 9aXXoi, the palm-leaves, which were plaited 

into baskets, Geop. 10. 6. 

0aXXo-<j>aYcu, to eat young olive-shoots, Ath. 587 A. 

GaXXo<j>ope'aj, to carry young olive-shoots, Dicaearch. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 542.^ 

0aXXo-<}>6pos, ov, carrying young olive-shoots, as the old men did at the 
Panathenaea, Ar. Vesp. 544; cf. Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4. 17. 

GdXXco: — Hes. Op. 173, b. Horn. Cer. 402, Att. : — fut. 0aXX-qoco (v. 
0rjXica 11) : — aor. I e9i]Xa (av-) Ael. N. A. 2. 25., 9. 21 : aor. 2 9aXe in h. 
Horn. 18. 33 is corrupt, for the sense requires iciXe (as Lob. Paral. p. 557) 
or some such Verb ; dv-iGaXov Lxx, Ep. Philipp. 4. 10 : — pf. ri0rjXa, of 
which Horn, uses only part, in pres. sense re0rjXus, Ep. fem. re0aXvia, 
and 3 sing, plqpf. re0r)Xei (Od. 5. 69) ; but Hes. has also 3 sing, indie. 
ri9rjXe Op. 225, cf. Soph. Phil. 259 ; Dor. ri9aXa Pind.Fr. 95. 5 ; subj. 
re9r)Xri Epigr. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 264 D : inf. re9i]Xivai Plat. Crat. 414 A : 
— fut. pass. 9dX-qaojj.ai (ava-) Anth. P. 7. 281. (V. sub *9dw). To 
abound, to be luxuriant or exuberant, iptvebs . . <pvXXoio~L Te9-qXiis Od. 
12. 103 ; re9i]Xei Se ara<pvXfiai of a vine, 5. 69 ; dv9eai yala OdXXei h. 
Horn. 1. c. ; xP v<T * a "opta 9dXXasv Aortas Pind. I. 7 (6). 69 ; absol., Soph. 
O. C. 681, 700, etc.; often in part. pf. as Adj., like 9aXepos, abundant, 
luxuriant, exuberant, re9aXv?d r oTrdiprj Od. 11. 191 ; re9aXvtd r dXoxrf 
of a vineyard, 6. 293 ; re9aXvld r eiparj 1 3. 245 ; elXairivn re9aXviri 
II. 415 ; pdxiv re9aXv?av dXotcpfi II. 9. 208, cf. Od. 13. 410 ; so Kapirbv 
rpls ereos 0dXXovra Hes. Op. 171 ; also, c. ace. cognato, ov SivSpe' e0aX- 
Xev x&po s the place grew no trees, Pind. O. 3. 10, cf. Anth. P. 9. 78 ; ev 
(pvXXoiai 0aXXovans (Siov £av9rjs eXaias (where Dind. taov), Aesch. Pers. 
616 : — cf. 9aXi9co. 2. of men, to bloom, 9. XP° a Archil. 91 : to 

flourish, be happy, Soph. El. 952, Ant. 703, Plat. Symp. 203 E, etc.; 
but also to be honoured or powerful, Soph. Phil. 420, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
33. 3. metaph. of prosperous conditions, elpTjvn re0aXvTa Hes. Th. 

902 ; 0dXXoiaa evfiaipovia, dperd Pind. P. 7. 21, I. 5 (4). 21 ; irarpbs 
0dXXovros Soph. Ant. 703, cf. Phil. 420, etc. ; (ijv Kal 0. to be alive and 
prosperous, Id. Tr. 235, cf. Plat. Symp. 203 E; 9dXXei Kal evSatpiovei Id. 
Legg. 945 D : — c. dat., 0dXXovaiv S' aya0otai Hes. Op. 234 ; dyXatri Id. 
0SXcp6s, a, ov, (8dXX<o, 0aXe?v) blooming, fresh, youthful, properly of J-,Sc. 276; rolai (sc. dvSpdoi) ri0i)Xe ttoXis Id. Op. 225 ; 0. dperaU Pind. 


0A'AOS — davaros. 


O. 9. 26; ritcvcov onopa Soph. Ant. 1164; Ttappqaia Eur. Hipp. 422 : — 

in bad sense, vdaos Te9rjXe, tttjuo. 9dXXov Soph. Phil. 259, El. 260; epis 
8dXXet Eur. Phoen. 813 ; cf. av9ia>. 

0AAO2, eos, to, like 6a\\6s, but only used in nora. and ace., and in 

metaph. sense oi young persons, like epvos (q. v.), epiXov 9dXos dear child 

of mine, II. 22. 87: XevaadvTaiv ToiovSe 9dXos so fair a scion of their 
house, Od. 6. 157 ; so veov 9. h. Horn. Cer. 66, 1 87, cf. Pind. O. 2. 81., 6. 

115, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 88. For the plur., v. 0dAca, to.. 

0aXimv6s, 77, dv, = 9aXm/ds, E. M. 479. 22. 

flaVrreiw, Ep. for 9dXirco, E. M. 620. 46. 

©dX-mnj!.;, rare poet, form for 9dXwa, only in 3 sing., yXvicei' dvdyica 
icvXinocv 0dXvnai 9vp.dv Bacchyl. 27. 2. 

0aX"mdco, (8A\ttoi) la be or become warm, eli QaXmdwv right warm and 
comfortable, Od. 19. 319, cf. Aral. 1073. . 

SaXirvos, 77. Of, warm, BaXnvinepov darpov Pind. O. I. S. 

0A'AIIO2, fos. To. warmth, heat, esp. summer-heat. opp. lo jfft/idV, 
Aesch. Ag. 565 ; 9. Scow Soph. Tr. 145, etc. : — Ta OdXmj the sun's rays, 
Lat. soles, Aesch. Theb. 44C ; and in Prose, daX-rtos ical i//vxos, piyn Kal 
0dXirq, Hipp. Aph. 1246, Xen. Oec. 7. 23, Cyr. 1. 2, 10. 2. me- 

taph. a s^ngs smart, To£evpaTav Soph. Ant. 1086 ; of love, Anth. P. 
6. 207. 

0a\iTT«ov, verb. Adj. of 6dA7rcu, Alex. Trail. I. p. 28. 

6a\TTTT|pios, ov, warming, advhaXa . . tiooSiv 9. Anth. P. 6. 206. 

©A AIIH, f. \[/a, to heat, soften by heat, Od. 21. 179, 184, 246: — Pass,, 
(TTjKiTO, Kacrairepos uis . . 9aX(p9eis Hes. Th. 864, cf. Soph. Tr. 697 ; me- 
taph. to be softened, and so deceived, a'i ice /*t) 9aXcp9ri Xoyots Ar. Eq. 
210. II. to warm, make warm, without any notion of softening, 

' it was mid-day' (says Soph. Ant. 417), ical Kav/.i e9a\ire [sc. fjpds~] ; so 
in Pass., 9dXirea9ai rod 0epovs to be warm in summer, Xen. Cyr. 5.1,11; 
T<S TTvpl 9dX\popa Alciphro 3. 42 : metaph., eTt dXiai 9dXtrea9ai to be alive, 
Pind. N. 4. 22 ; and so OaXipai [eavrdv'j rpas iroids to live three sum- 
mers, Anth. P. 7. 731. 2. to warm at the fire, dry, GaXirerai pdicrj 
Soph. Phil. 38, cf. Fr. 400, Eur. Hel. 183. III. metaph. of pas- 
sion, to heat, inflame, 77 Aids 9dXirei itiap epaiTi Aesch. Pr. 590 ; SaXTrovat 
p.aviai lb.; e9aXipev ar-qs cnraopios Soph. Tr. 1082 ; and in Pass., ipipov 
fieXei Te9aXcp9ai irpds twos Aesch. Pr. 650 ; BaXirei (2 sing.) dvnicitjTcp 
irvpi Soph. El. 88S. 2. to cherish, comfort, love, Theocr. 14. 38, 
Alciphro 2. 4. 3. to vex, torment, Lat. nro, ovSlv 0. ipi 77 5d£a lb. 
2 ; ifie ovoev 9. icepoos Aristaen. I. 24. 

0a\iro>pT|, 57, properly a warming : in Horn, metaph. comfort, consola- 
tion, source of hope, oi yap eV aXXr] OaXirojp-rj II. 6. 41 2, cf. 10. 223, Od. 
1. 167; in pi., Tryph. 128. 

OaXirajpos, d, dv, warm, only in Nicet. Ann. 195 A. 

GaXvKpos, d, dv, hot, glowing, 6. icivTpov epcopavirjs Anth. P. 5. 220 : — 
the Dep. 0a.X-UKpeop.ai., = if/ev8o/.tai is quoted by Hesych. 

0a\vv<i>, = 9dXXeiv iroiui, Hesych. (Cod. 9dXireiv). 

6a\vTTr(i>, — 6dX-nai, Hesych. s. v. OaXvipai : v. dicpoBaXvirros. 

0aXdcna (sc. iepd), Ta, the firstlings of the harvest, offerings of first- 
fruits, made to Artemis, II. 9. 534; but later, it seems, only to Demeter, 
Theocr. 7. 3, cf. Spanh. Call. Cer. 20. 137 :■ — QaXvoios dpTos bread made 
from the first-fruits, Ath. 1 14 A. [5] 

0oXwi&s, dSos, 7], pecul. fern, of sq., icovprj 0. a priestess of Demeter, 
Nonn. D. 12. 103 ; 9. odds a journey to the 0aXvaia, Theocr. 7. 31. 

0aXvco, 0aXvo-o-a>, = 0dX-nm, Hesych. 

OdXuVis, ecus, 77, (BdXnai) a warming, fomenting, Hipp. Acut. 38 7 : — but 
opp. to 1^ Cf is, of seasons, Id. Aph. 1 246. 

0ap.d, Adv., (apa) together, in crowds, close, thick, II. 15. 470. II. 

elsewhere of Time, often, oft-times, II. 16. 207, and in Od., Pind., Trag., 
and Att. Prose, as Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 22, Plat. Phaed. 72 E. On the form, 
v. Bockh Pind. Nott. Crit. p. 384. (Hence 9apdicis, 9a/.ieids, 9apivds, 
9ap.i$a>, etc.) [Gd/ia] 

0ttp.aKis, Adv., = 9apA 11, Pind. I. I. 37, N. 10. 71. [^a] 

0ap.(3aiva>, = Baikal, to be astonished at, h. Horn. Ven. 84, in one Ms. 
for 9avpaivcu; so Herm. in h. Horn. Merc. 407. 

0ap.f3aX€os, a, ov, astonished, Nonn. D. 1. 126. 

6ap|3i=<x>, f. 770-01, (0d/i/3os) to be astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. ob- 
stupesco, oi Se ISovtcs 0dn0-ncrav II. 8. 77 ; oi 5' dvd Ovpiov e0dpL@eov Od. 
4. 638, etc. ; so T(0dp:[3r)K' Soph. Ant. 1246; i6apf$r}o' Eur. Ion 1205 : 
— c. ace. to be astonished at, marvel at, 0dnHr)crav 5' 6pvi0as Od. 2. 155, 
cf. 16. 178 ; and so Pind. N. 3. 86 ; Aesch. Supp. 570. II. later 

also causal, to surprise, frighten, Lxx : hence Pass., Te0aftf3rj p.ivos as- 
tounded, Plut. Brut. 20; hid tivos Id. Caes. 45. 

0du.pT)p.o, avros, to, a monster, Manetho 4. 559. 

©o-u-Ptjo-is, ecus, j), astonishment, Manetho 4. 365. 

Oau-Piympa, 77, the fearful one, of the Furies, Orph. Arg. 971. 

0ap.(3ir)T6s, 77, oV, astonishing, Lye. 552. 

0Ap-Pos, eos, t6, (also d, Simon. 238) : — astonishment, amazement, Lat. 
stupor, just like the Ep. Tdcfios (q. v.), ed/i0os 5' ex*i elaopdaivTas II. 4. 
79 ; 0dfi&os 5' eXt vdvTas ISovtos Od. 3. 372, etc. ; also in Pind., Trag., 
Ar. Av. 78-1, and in Att. Prose, as Thuc. 6. 31, Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 
(V. Td^>os, T(0r]ira : cf. Sanskr. stambh, stabhuOmi (stupefacio) ; Curt. '233.) 


689 

0ap.c«s, oi, ai ; d.it. 9a.jj.ioi., ace. 9&ixias :-— poet. Adj. only used in plur., 
crowded, close, thicli, odovres II. 10. 264; duovTis 17. 661, etc. — A sing. 
9a[Mvs is assumed by Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 563 : a Comp. 9afj,vvT(pos in 
Hesych. Adv. 0au,«os, = 9a/xd, Hipp. 262. 54, Maxim, ir. KaTapx- 600. 

0au.ei6s, d, 6v, (0a/xd) crowded, close, thick, like ttvkvos, Horn., though 
he uses only fern. pi. nom. and ace, II. I. 52., 19. 383, etc.: it answers 
to Lat. freqxiens in local sense : — Comp. Baixtidrepos, Nic. Al. 594. 

Ofiptfio, (0afid) to come often, Lat.frequentare, irdpos ye piev ovti 0afii- 
Cets II. 18. 386, 425, Od. 5. 88., 8. 161 ; later with Preps., 0. els To-nov 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 2S1 B; ewi Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 2 ; iceiae Ap. Rh. 2. 
451. 2. to be often or constantly engaged with or in a thing, a/m 

vrji -noXvKX-nidi. 6aiii(ajv Od. 8. 161 ; ooipias en aicpottTi p a/j.itleiv Emped. 
ap. Plut. 2. 93 B ; ev oovdn-eaoi 0. to haunt them, Nic. Al. 591 ; with a 
partic, ovti Koiii^djievos ye 8d/u£tv he was not in the wont of being 
so cared for, Od. 8. 4? I : oi/Se Bapi^eis fj^.h' KO.ra.Baivwv nor do we 
often see you coming down, Plat. Rep. 32S C; reversely, jiivvperai 9a- 
ftiiovtro. /.(ciAict' drjOMV mourns most often or constantly, like 9a<xd, Soph. 
O. C. 672 : absol., Sid to 9a[ii{eiv from frequency, Plat. Legg. 843 
B. II. Med. to be constantly with or near, Tivi Soph. Fr. 446. 

0ap.wa.ias, Adv., = 9afidicis, 9a/j.d, Hipp. 671. 12. 

6ap.iv6s, 77, uv, = 9apieids, only found in neut. pi. 0apuvd as Adv. =*0ap,a, 
Pind. O.I. 85, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 5 : — Comp. 0atuvu>TaTOS quoted by 
Suid. ; Adv. -vais by Hesych. 

0ap.va, 77, Lat. lora, wine from pressed grapes, Geop. 6. 13. 

0au.vas, dSos, 77, (9d/j.vos) — pifa, E. M.442. 23. 

0ap.viov, to, Dim. of 9diivos, cited from Diosc. : — also -ictkos, d, Oiibas. 
167 Matth. 

0ap.viTis, iSos, 77, shrubby, pdpivos Nic. Th. 8S3. 

0ap.vo-ei8T|s, es, shrub-like, shrubby, Diosc. 3. 130., 4. 110. 

0ap.vo-u.TjitTjS /5d/3Sos, d, a long stick cut from a bush, Ion ap. Ath. 
451 D.- 

0dp-vos, d, also 77 Diod. 2. 49 : (0afuv6s) a bush, shrub, Lat. arbnslum 
(between BevSpov and fioravT], Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 1.4, 7), leara-mi^as 
inrii 0d/j.va> II. 22. 191 ; Bdixva) hit dftepitcopiu) 17. 677 ; 9dp.vois iv tivki- 
voiai in the thick copse, Od. 5.471 (cf. 476)., 6. 1 27; 9. eXai-qs a pollard 
olive, Od. 23. 190 : also in Trag., and Plat. Rep. 432 B. 

0ap.vo-cpd-yos, ov, eating shrubs, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56. [a] 

0ap.vu>ST|s, es, = 9ap:voeiSris, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 5. 

0ap.vpt£co, to assemble; and 0dp.Cpis, 77, an assembly, Hesych. 

©du-upis, gen. (80s or 10s; dat. Qapvpi Poll. 4. 75 : ace. ©d/.tupiv II. 2. 
595 : Thamyris, a Thracian bard : — also called ©ap-vpas, ov, Plat. Rep. 
620 A, etc. 

0au.vp6s, d, ov, frequented, 6Sds Hesych. 

0ap/us, v. 9aiiies. 

0avdo-iu-os, ov, (fiaveiv, 8dvaros) act. deadly, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, etc. ; 
Tvxai Aesch. Ag. 1276 ; Triar^ixa Soph. AJ. 1033 ; <pdpiiaKa Eur. Ion 616, 
etc.; 077pi'a, of poisonous reptiles, Polyb. 1. 56, 4 : — Adv., 9avaaip.ws 
Tvineiv to strike with deadly blow, Antipho 127. 32. 2. of ox be- 

longing lo death, 9av. aipia (as we say) the life-blood, Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; 
piXxpaoa 9. ydov having sung mv death-song, lb. 1445. II- ot " 

persons, near death, Soph. Phil. 819, 77877 9. iariv Plat. Rep. 40S C : sub- 
ject to death, lb. 610 E. 2. dead, Soph. Aj. 517, O.T. 959. 

©avardo), Desiderat. of 9dveiv, to tvish, desire, long to die, Plat. Phaed. 
64 B, Ax. 366 C, Paus. 4.8, 1. 

0avaT-T|Yos, dv, death-bringing, dub. ; v. sub 9dpyrjXos. 

0&vdTT|caos, ov, = 9avdo-t/j.os, rejected by Poll. 5. 132 ; but found in 
Jul; Afr. Cest. c. 14, 16, and read by Dind. in A. B. 14 (for -T-qpios). 
Another form 0avaTT)p6s, like Ka/xaTrjpds, in Eust. 1336. 20. 

0&va-n)<j>opia, 77, a causing of death, Anth. P. 5. 114. 

0dva.TT|-<|>6pos, ov, death-bringing, deadly, aTcaAesch. Cho. 369 : mortal, 
of hurts or accidents, Hipp. Art. 815 : causing death by contagion, Soph. 

0. T. 181 (in Dor. form 9avara<pdpa): murderous, Xen. Hell. 2.3, 32: — ■ 
9avaTT]<p6pov aSeiv to sing a death song, Anth. P. II. 186. Cf. 0avaTO- 
cpdpos. 

0av5.Tido), = 9avaTaco (perhaps f. 1.), Luc. Peregr. 32. 

0dvaTiKOs, 77, dv, deadly, 9. eyuX-n/j-a a capital charge, Diod. Excerpt. 
610.39; 8(«77 Plut. Per. 10, Alex. 42 : — to '9. a plague, Byz. Adv. 
-kws, Eust. 321. 41. 

0avttTO6is, eaaa, ev, deadly, dtiapTrinara Soph. Ant. 1262 ; (idpos Eur. 

1. A. 1289. 

0avaTo--rrvoos, ov, death-breathing, Eccl. 

0avaTO-rroi6s, dv, causing death, Schol. Soph. Tr. S69. 

©dvarog, d, (9vf]aKta, 9dveiv) death, whether natural or violent : often 
in Horn.; 0. tivos the death threatened by him, Od. 15. 275; dis 9dvov 
oi/cTiaTW 9avdTco II. 412; GdvaTdvSe to death, II. 16. 693., 22. 297; 
9avaTov irepi Kal fcuas for life and death, Pind. N. 9. 68 ; 9dvaTos p.iv 
rdo' d/covetv Soph. O. C. 529, cf. Aj. 215 ; iv dyxovats 0dvaTov Xafieiv 
Eur. Hel. 199 ; irdXeujs eaTi 0., dvaOTaTov yevio9ai its death, Lycurg. 
J 55- 35 > Odvarov BvrjO-iteiv, dTro9vrj<TKeiv, oXXvo~9ai, TeXevrav Lob. Aj. 
1008, Paral. 515. 2. in Att., also, death by judgment of court, 

9dvaTov ttaTayiyvwtJiceiv tivos to pass sentence of death on one, Thuc. 3. 

Y y 


690 

8l ; Bav&rov KpiveoBai to be tried for one's life, Id. 3. 57, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
I. 2, 14 ; also irepl Bavdrov SidiKeiv Xen. Hell. 7-5,6; Trpbs lupous . . 
dyojviffaaBai nepl 8. Dem. 53. 27 ; 8dv. 77 fa/ita imKetrai the penalty is 
death, Isocr. 169 C: — in Hdt. ellipt., rty kid Bavarco K(Koapr;pkvos [sc. 
aroXr/v] Hdt. 1. 109 ; so Zrjaai rtva rr)v liri Oavarov [sc. Stow] 3. 119 ; 
but r^v hirl BavaTo) e£o8ov TroieTaBai to go to execution, 7. 223 ; also iirt 
Odvarov -qyieadai 3. 14; — viriyyvos itXt)v Bavarov (v. sub viriyyvos); 
and so, dpydpevov Bavarov Kal rov dvdrrrjpov Troirjaai short of death or 
maiming, Aeschin. 26. 16. 3. plur. Bdvaroi, kinds of death, Od. T2. 

341 ; or the deaths of several persons, Aesch. Cho. 53, Eur. Heracl. 629 ; 
or of one person, ovx evbs, ouSe SvoTv a£ta Bavdroiv, Plat. Legg. 908 E ; 
rroXXwv Bavdroiv a£ios Kal oix * v ° s Dem. 521. 24, cf. 345. 25, Ar. PL 
483 : — also emphatically of violent death, Aesch. Ag. 1 5 72, Soph. El. 206, 
cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 479, Plat. Rep. 399 A. II. as prop, n., ©d- 

varos Death, the twin-brother of Sleep, II. 14. 331., 16. 672 ; brought 
upon the stage in Eur. Alcestis. III. = veKpos, a corpse, Anth. P. 

9. 439, cf. Burm. Propert. 2. 13, 22, and v. s. <j>6vos. 

Gavarovo-ia (sc. (Spa), rd, a feast of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2; 22.. 

0ava.TO-<J>6pos, ov, = 8avarrj(p6pos, ird8-n Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76. 

OavaTOto, f. iiaca, etc. : — Pass., fut. -aidr/aopat Lxx, fut. med. in pass, 
sense Bavarwaoiro Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31 : aor. hdavar&B-qv Id. An. 2. 6, 4, 
Plat.: pf. Ti8ava.Taip.ai Polyb. 24.4, 14. To put to death, Hdt. I. 1 13, 
Aesch. Pr. 1053, Antipho 123.40; esp. of the public executioner, Plat. 
Legg. 872 C, etc. 2. in Pass, of flesh, to be mortified, Hipp. Fract. 

768 : and metaph. in Act. to mortify, N. T., Eccl. II. to con- 

demn to death, Plat. Legg. 872 C, Xen. An. 2. 6, 4, in Pass. 

0avoT&)8T|S, es, (iihos) like death, indicating death, Hipp. Progn. 
37. II. deadly, fatal, T/p Id. Aph. 1247; a-rraapoi Ael. N. A. 7. 5. 

Bavd-nocns, «us, 17, a putting to death, Thuc. 5. 9. II. a pro- 

nouncing sentence of death, Plut. 2. 291 C. 

©A'OMAI: f. dr/oopai, aor. edrjadpr/v : Dep. To wonder at, 

admire, dpBpora Swpa SiSov 'iva puv Brjaaiar' 'Axaioi Od. 18. 
191. 2. later, to gaze on, see, mostly in Dor., I pi. 8d/xeBa Sophron 

42 Ahr. ; 2 pi. BaaBe (Megar. Dor.) Ar. Ach. 770; imperat. 8deo Anth. 
Plan. 306 ; BaaeiaBe read by the Schol. in Call. Dian. 3 ; part. fut. 8a- 
adpevos Theocr. 2. 72., 15. 23; aor. imperat. Bdaai Epich. 78 Ahr., 
Theocr. I. 149., 3.12; so Bdaai Ar. Thesm. 280; and (with diphth. 
elided) Baa' cus..Id. Pax 906; inf. Bdaaadai Theocr. 2. 72. Hence 
came three lengthd. forms, Ion. and Ep. 8-qiopai, Dor. Bakopai, and 
the common Att. Bedopai. V. sub voce. (The Root is &Af- ; cf. 

Bia, Bkarpov, davpia; Slav, div-; Lith. dyv- : Curt. 308.) 

OAttos, ace. to Eust. 468, a dialectic form of rd<pos, ddpfios. In Hesych., 
Gdirav <p60ov, — dub. 

Gairrsov, verb. Adj. of sq., one must hury, Soph. Aj. 1119. 

OdiTTco (strengthd. from Root TA$-, which appears in fut. and aor. 2 pass., 
in rA<pos, etc.) : fut. Baipai: aor. H8a\pa. — Pass., fut. raty-qoopai Eur. Lys. 
134. I ; also rtBdfopai Soph., Eur. : — aor. IBdcpB-qv Simon. 170, Hdt. 2. 
81., 7. 228; more often krafTjv [a] Id. 3. 10, 55, Att.: — pf. riBappat, 
Ion. 3 pi. re9d<parai Hdt. 6. 103 ; inf. redacpdai Aesch. Cho. 366, 
Lycurg. 164. 7, T€rd(p8ai Plut. 2. 265 A: plqpf. pass. iridairro Horn., 
Hdt. To pay the last dues to a corpse, to honour with funeral rites, ore 
piv Bdtrrovaiv 'Axaioi II. 21. 323, cf. Od. 12. 12., 24. 417, Hes. Sc.472; 
which in early times was done by burning the body and burying the ashes, 
hence ov yip iraj eriBairTO vrrb x& ov bs Od. II. 52, (but infra 74, p.£ «a«- 
KTJai avv revx^oi) ; Hdt., and Att. ; 9. es towov Hdt. 2. 41 ; 9. If oi/clas 
to carry out to burial from a house, Isae. 71. 13 ; KaraXufei prjSi ra<pfj- 
vai not even his btirial expences, Ar. PI. 556 ; T<p 5' evvat prjSi ra<f>TJvai 
Id. Eccl. 591 ; cf. evrdtpios. — Later, the custom of burying the body 
entire was introduced, and then the old mode was designated by irvpl 
BdirTuv, Plut. 2. 286 E, cf. Wessel. Diod. I. p. 223, Becker Charicl. 

39° s q-, 

0ap-yf|\ia, asv, rd, a festival of Apollo and Artemis held at Athens in 
the month Thargelion, Hippon. 28, Archil. 102, Lex ap. Dem. 518. 
I, etc. 

©apyrjXuov, vivos, 6, the lith month of the Attic year, from the 
middle of May to the middle of June, Antipho 1 46. 17, etc. 

©apY^Xos apros, 6, = BaXvaios, Ath. 1 14 A ; BdpyrjXos X" T P a Timocl. 
Awv. 1, as Meineke for davarrjyos. 

OappfiXeos, Oappew, Gdppos, etc., Att. for BapaaXios, etc. 

0apo-aXeos, Ion. and old Att., new Att. GappaXeos, a, ov : .(Bdpaos) : 
■ — bold, of good courage, ready, daring, undaunted, TroXepiarrjS II. 21. 
589, etc.; f/Top 19. 169; (pawii Pind. N. 9. 1 17; (\mSes 8. confident, 
Aesch. Pr. 536 ; c. inf., dapp. a-nb rwv i'mrojv noK^puv Plat. Prot. 350 A : 
— rb 8apaakiov confidence, iv rS> 8apaa\kcp eivat Thuc. 2. 51, Lys. 164. 
4 : — so in Adv., 8appa\ews ixuv to be of good courage, Ttpos ti Plat. 
Apol. 34 E; 7rpds two Xen. An. 2. 6, 14. 2. in bad sense, over- 

bold, audacious, Bapa. kox draiSr/s Od. 17.419; 8apaa\kr\, icvov dS5ees 
19. 91 : Adv., 8appa\ea>s \iyuv tyevSr) Isae. 49. 12. II. that 

which may be ventured on, safe, ret 8., opp. to ra. detvd, Plat. Prot. 359 C ; 
BappaXiov [Ictti] rdXiqBrj . . \tyziv 'tis a thing one may venture on to . . , 
Id. Rep. 450 E. 


Bavarovtria — 6av/J.a. 


* 


0apo-aXe6rT)s, new Att. GappaX-, tjtos, ^, boldness, confidence, Plut. 
Aemil. 36., 2. 443 D, etc. 

0apa€a>, new Att. Gappeco : f. t/<toj. To be of good courage, take 
courage (v. sub 6pdo~os), II. 1.92, etc.; Bdpaei take courage! cheer up! 
Horn, and Att.; to TcBapprj/cos confidence, Plut. Fab. 16, etc. : — in bad 
sense, to be over-bold, audacious, confident, dvev vov, parqv, 8. Plat. 
Meno 88 B, Theaet. 189 D. — Construct. : 1. absol., often in Horn., 

and Att. 2, c. ace, Bdpaei rovSe y atBXov take heart for this 

struggle, Od. 8. 197 ; so, later, to feel confidence against, to disdain, have 
no fear for, ndvra Hdt. 7. 50 ; 6. yepovros x e 'P° Eur. Andr. 993, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 649 ; Bdvarov Plat. Phaed. 88 B ; rb roiovrov aSipa . . oi 
p.iv ex8pol Bappovoiv . . Id. Phaedr. 239 D ; ovre $iA(tt7tos eBdppei tov- 
rovs ovre o5to( QiKmirov Dem. 30. 16 ; 8. lidxav to venture a fight, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 20 (<sf. Hell. 2. 4, 9); so 8. irpos ti Id. Prot. 350 B, Rep. 574 B; 
— c. ace. cognato, 8. fldppos.Phaed. 95 C ; aiaxpa. Bdpp-n Id. Prot. 360 B : 
but also, b. to have confidence in, rivd Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 42, Dem. 30. 

15, Dio C. 51. II : — hence in Pass, to be confidently trusted, Philostr. 
788. 3. Bapatlv rivi to have confidence in or on some one or 

something, Hdt. 3. 76 ; rarely c. ace, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 239 D, 
Euthyd. 275 C. 4. with Preps., 8. trepi or vwcp rtvos to be con- 

fident about a thing, Soph. Aj. 793, Plat. Rep. 574 B, 566 B; Sid ri 
Isocr. 38 C; iiti rivi lb. 128 D; irpos kpnvrdv in myself, Ar. Eccl. 
1060; so hep' eaiircp Plut. 2. 69 C. 5. c. inf. to believe confidently 

that.., Soph. Ant. 668; so 8. on .. , Thuc. I. 81, etc.; 8. rb c(e- 
\4y(eiv Dem. 342. 5 ; but also, to have confidence, or venture tq 
do, Xen. Cyr. S. 8, 6, Plut. Pericl. 22. 6. in part., dapoiovrts 

kpifcre ye haye a good right to vie . . , Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
243 E % 

Gapcrr|6is, eacra, tv, = 8apca\ios, Nonn. D. 13. 562. 

Gaparjo-is, eais, 17, confidence in a thing, Tctfs vava'i Thuc. 7. 49. 

GapcnrjTeov, verb. Adj. one must have confidence, cited from Iambi. 

Gapo-OTTOLtcj, to make confident, Athanas. 2. 452, and Byz. 

0apo-o-iroi6s, ov, making confident, Eust. 1344. 12. 

0A'P2O2, new Att. Gappos, rb, courage, boldness, Horn., etc. ; tivus 
courage to do a thing, Aesch. Cho. 91, Soph. O. C. 48 ; but also, courage 
against . . , rwv troXeptajv Plat. Legg. 647 B ; also rrpos tovs iro\6/jious 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15 ; 9. iax e ta ^e courage, Soph. Phil. 807 ; 9. ex uv 7re P* 
rivos Id. El. 412 ; 8. ae£eiv Hes. Sc. 96; alptiv Eur. I. A. 1598; Xapt- 
fidveiv Act. Ap. 28. 15 ; but 8. Xa/u(3di'€( rivd Thuc. 2. 92 ; — also 8. 
Sidovai, kpirveetv, iv KpaSiri fidXXtiv, evl (ppfal 9uvai, ivl arr/Beaai 
kviivai Horn. ; napexnv, ip-PdWuv, tp-noiuv tivi Xen., etc. ; 8. iyyi- 
yverai, Ipir'mTti rivi Id. ; — eXmSos 9dpaos [kori fioi] us . . Eur. Hec. 
370. 2. that which gives courage, bXoXvypbv .. , Bdpaos <piXots 

Aesch. Theb. 270; — so in plur., rd Bdparj grounds of confidence, Eur. 

I. T. 1283, Plat. Prot. 360 B. II. rarely in bad sense, = Bpdoos, 
audacity, Bdpaos a-nrov exovoa 11. 21. 395 : pivirjs Bdpoos to represent the 
reckless daring of Hector, 17. 570. (On the diff. of Bdpaos and Bpdcros, 
v. sub dpdaos : and for the Root, v. Bpaavs.) 

Gapo-owTios, new Att. Gapp-, Adv. of gen. of part. pres. Sapatai, boldly, 
courageously, Xen. Symp. 2. -H-yfl. ex 6 "' Dio C. 53. 3. 
Gapo-iJvos, ov, - BapaaXios,' II. 16. 70 ; c. dat. relying on a thing, olaivS 

II. 13- 823.' 

Gapo-uva), new Att. Gapptiva), Causal of dapaiai, to encourage, cheer, 
Bdpavvov (aor. imper.) Se oi r/Top II. 16. 242 ; Bapavveaice (Ion. impf.) 
irapio~Tdp.evos \ttkto~aiv 4. 233 ; Bdpavvi re pvdqi 10. 190 ; 9apavvas 
k-rrteoai Od. 13. 323; 9apo~. Xoyois Aesch. Pers. 215; tpya> Kal Xoytg 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27 ; absol., Hdt. 2. 141, etc. II. intr. = dapakai, 

aXX', w <piXr], Bdpavvi Soph. El. 916. — On the diff. between Bapavvoi and 
Bpaovvw, v. sub Bdpaos. [0] 

Gapcrvs, eia, v, courageous, Philo 2. 665, v. 1. Thuc. 7. 77 • v - Odpoos. 

@apcru>, ovs, r), name of Athena, Schol. Horn. II. 5. 2. 

Gao-ai, G&o-Ge, v. sub Bdopiai. 

©do-ios, a, ov, of or from Thasos, Thasian, Odaios (sc. oi^os), Thasian 
wine, Hermipp. $opp.. 2.3, Ar. Fr. 301, etc.; by metath., ©do'ioi' oivov 
arapiviov Ar. Lys. 196, cf. Eccl. 1160: — ra. Qdoia (sc. rapua), almonds, 
Plut. 2. 1097 D, cf. Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F : — r) &aaia (sc. 
aXpvn) pickled sea-fish, avaKVKav ©aoiav to make this pickle, Ar. 
Ach. 671. 

Gao-o-ov, Att. Gcittov, v. sub Bdaaoiv, raxvs. 

0A'22£1, Ep. Gactcrcra) (q. v.), to sit, sit idle, arparbs ol Bdaati Eur. 
Supp. 391 ; yavxos 8. Id. Bacch. 622 ; dp<pl [Sajpiov Id. Rhes. 509 ; kn' 
aKrats Id. Hec. 36, I. T. 1253 ; irpos fiddpois Id. H. F. 715 ; c. ace, Bda- 
0€iv Bpbvov Soph. O. T. 161 ; 8. rpiiroSa Eur. Ion 91 ; 8. SdireSov Id. 
Andr. 117 : — but c. ace cognato, 8. Svorrjvovs idpas to sit in wretched 
posture, Eur. H. F. 1 2 14, cf. Ar. Thesm. 889 : v. 0od£ai 11, daKtai, BttiKeai. 
[a by nature, as BcIkos, BaKico show.] 

00.0-o-cov, Att. GaTTCov, Adv. Bdaaov, v. sub rayys. 

GaTgpov, v. eVepos, sub fin. 

GaTT]p, fjpos, o, Dor. for 8eaTr]p, = 8eaTr)S, Hesych. 

GaTus, vos, ?), Dor. for dcarvs, = decopia, Hesych. 

0aup.a, otos, to : Ion. 0uijp.a or rather 0up.a (like Bcopidfa, Bajpdatos, 


davfxaCw — 6 

etc., Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvii). I. of objects, whatever one 

regards with wonder or astonishment, a wonder, marvel, Horn, and Hes., 
always in sing., as II. 13. 99, etc. ; Oav/x krkTVKTo irtXiipiov, of Poly- 
pheme, Od. 9. 190; 9av/xa fipoTolai, of a beautiful woman, II. 287 ; cf. 
Soph. Tr. 961, etc. : — often c. inf., 9avjxa iSko9ai a wonder to behold, Od. 
9. 190, etc. ; 6av/xa ISeTv h. Horn. Ven. 206, Hes. ; davLixvr avBpwnots 
bpav Eur. Ion 1 142 ; Bavpi ISdv tvKoav.ias Id. Bacch. 693 ; 8av/xa Akov- 
aai Pind. P. 1. 50 ; 8. piaBav, Soph. Tr. 673, etc. ; — 6av/x' on . . strange 
that . . , Theocr. 15. 2 ; oil Bav/xA [Ictti] no wonder, Pind. N. 10. 94; so 
oiiSkv ye Bav/xa Ar. PI. 99 ; 8avp.a oiSkv, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 498 D, etc. ; 
ri tovto 6. ; Eur. Hipp. 439 ; so in Horn., rj fxaXa Bavjxa kvojv 6'5e Ketrai 
Od. 17. 306 : — 9w/xa iroieio9ai ri Hdt. I. 68., 9. 58 ; or 9w/xa ■noitioBa'i 
tivos Id. 3. 23., 7. 99 : SavLiaraiv Kpdaaova or rrkpa things more than 
wondrous, Eur. Bacch. 667, Hec. 714 : — later, tA Bav/xara jugglers' 
tricks, Plat. Rep. 514 B; Legg. 658 B: but also, mountebank-gambols, 
Xen. Symp. 2. I, cf. 7. 2, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6. 2, Ath. 22 ; hence 
oocpiaTUCTjS 0. a wonder of sophistry, Plat. Soph. 233 A. II. of 

the feeling, wonder, astonishment, Bav/xa 11' ix tl ws .. , Od. 10. 326, 
etc.; but ix 1 " Qavjxa Soph. El. 897; 6. o/x/xaaiv rrApa Aesch. Eum. 407 ; 

6. pC kXapifiaveV, li vrtkpxeTai, pi {moBverai Ar. Av. 511, Soph. El. 92S, 
etc. ; Bavpiaros agios worthy of wonder, Eur. Hipp. 906, etc. ; in pi., 
0av/j.araiv hirafjia Id. Bacch. 716: iv 0wluxti uvai or yiyveaBai to be 
astonished, Hdt. 1.68, etc. ; kv Bwpiari exeaSai or hikytoBai Id. 8. 135., 

7. 128; rivbs at a thing, 9. 37; 6. irouTo0ai rrepi tivos 3. 23; so also 
kv Bavpiari rroiuoBai, SiA Bav/xaTos (X etV Tl > Att. (V. sub Bao/xat.) 

0aup.d.£<o, Ion. 0coup.- or rather 0&jp.- (v. Bavpux) : Att. fut. Bav/xaaouai 
Aesch. Pr. 476, Eur. Ale. 157, Plat., -Aaaojxai II. 18. 467; later fut. 
Bavpiaaw Plut. , etc., also in Hipp. 246.9, (in Xen. Hell. 5.1, 14, Bav/xa^ovai 
is restored for -aovai, in Cyr. 5. 2, 12 BavpAaane for -ant) : — aor. kBai- 
piaaa Att., Ep. Bavpaaa h. Horn. Merc. 414 : — pf. TtOav/xaica Xen. Mem; 
1 .4, 2, etc. — Med., late, as Galen, Procl., etc. — Pass., fut. -aaBr/ao/xai Thuc, 
etc. : aor. kBavpnad-nv Id. : pf. reBav/xaa/xai Polyb. 4. 82, I. 1. absol. 

to wonder, marvel, be astonied, II. 24. 394, etc. 2. c. ace. to look on 

with wonder and amazement, to wonder, marvel at, II. 24.631, Od. I. 
382 ; B. iroXe/xov T€ piAxqv re II. 13. 11, freq. in Hdt., etc. b. later, to 
regard with wonder and reverence, to honour, admire, worship, Lat. ad- 
mirari, observare, Hdt. 3. 80, Aesch. Theb. 772, Soph. Aj. 1093, etc.; 8. 
Tv/xfiov -narpos Eur. EL 519; /xr/Si rbv ttXovtov pirjSk trjv 5o£av Tijv 
tovtwv BavpiAfort, aXX' v/xcis avrovs Dem. 582. 5 ; pirjSkv 9., Lat. nil 
admirari, Plut. 2. 44 B : — Horn, gives one example of this sense, oi/re ti 
Bavjxafav .. , out' ayaaaBai Od. 16. 203, cf. Valck. Hipp. 106 ; 9. rivA 
tivos for a thing, Thuc. 6. 36, Isocr. 137 D; 0. tivA km aofia Plat. 
Theaet. 161 C, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 2 ; diA ri Isocr. 52 D ; arro tivos Plut. 
Rom. 7. c. to say with astonishment, iva pirjSds . . elra tot ovk 

iXeyes ravra . . , Bavpia^rj Dem. 349. 3. 9. c. gen. to wonder, 

marvel at .. , Thuc. 3. 38, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B ; with a part., 

8. aov XkyovTos Plat. Prot. 329 B, cf. Crito 50 C; and c. inf., 9. ?wv 
■npoBivToyv avBts Xkyeiv Thuc. 3. 3S ; 9a/x. ri tivos to wonder at a thing 
in a person, Soph. Phil. 1362, cf. Eur. Hijp. 1 041 : b OavpiaCfo tod trai- 
pov Plat. Theaet. 161 B, cf. Rep. 376 C , alio c. dupl. gen., 6. tovtov 
ttjs Stavoias Lys. 100. 16 : — these phrases are used in Att. as a civil mode 
of expressing dissent. 4. rarely c. dat. rei, to wonder at, Thuc. 4. 
85', 7- 63. 5. foil, by Preps., 9. rrapA iroXXA II. 10. 12 ; wtpl tivos 
Plat. Tim. 80 C. 6. very often foil, by a relative sentence, with 
oTos, oaais, oarts, tis, oiras, ws: — 9av/xa(o/xev, olov €Tvx®V !'• 2 - 3 2 °! 0- 
oOTis 'ioTai o dvTfpwv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 8av/xa(ovTes t'l toono rj -noXiTcia 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 17 ; 8. ws ov ir<o rraptiai Thuc. I. 90, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 
20, etc. : — in Atl., 9. on 2" wonder at the fact that .. , Plat. Rep. 489 A ; 
but this is more commonly expressed by the dubitative form 9. tl . . , I 
wonder if .. or whether . . , as a more polite way of saying / wonder 
that .. , Hdt. 1. 155, Soph. O. C. II40, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, Symp. 215 A; 
o Kal 9avfxa£a}, d . . , Dem. 368. 12 ; 6. fl jxi\ .., Lat. mirnm ni . . , Ar. 
Pax 1292. — This construction is often combined with any of the fore- 
going, b. c. ace, foil, by a Relat., Bav/xa^' 'AxtXfja, oaaos 'ii)V 
ol6s re II. 24. 629, cf. 2. 392 ; 1r]Xejxaxov 9ai/xa(ov, o BapaaXfais dy6- 
pevtv they marvelled at Telemachus, that he spake so boldly, Od. 1. 382., 
18. 411., 20. 269 ; to di Bav/xa^eanov (Ion. impf.), ujs . . Od. 19. 229 ; 9. 
aov yXdaaav, ujs BpaavOToiios Aesch. Ag. 1399, etc. : — sometimes also 
with &s omitted, aXXa. rb 9avita£a)- Ihov .. , Od. 4. 655 ; Bav/xaffas c'xcu 
t6oc XPV V "(dp •• i Soph. Phil. 1362 : — sometimes with an inf., Bavfxa^o- 
Lxev "EKTopa olov, aix/xrjTi)v efievai (for oT6s kciTiv) II. 5. 60I. c. c. 
gen. in same manner, Bavpt. tiv6s, fjvTiva yvw/xrjv ex 0JV KT *- Antipho 
112. 7 I 9. ram . . kx^Taiv o-wais ov Xkyovciv Isocr. 27 B; 9av/x. avTod 
ri ToXfxrjaei Xkyetv Dem. 721. 27 ; 9avLt£(aj tivos oti .. , Isocr. 41 A ; 
Qavpi. tuiv SvvaaT(v6vT0}V ti TjyovvTai I wonder at men in power sup- 
posing, Id. 76 B; v/xwv 9. (I lit) $or}8i\a*Ti Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52 : — also 8. 
avrov . . tovto, ws . . , Plat. Phaed. 89 A. 7. c. ace. et inf., 8. 
at Tiiv0eTv Eur. Med. 268, cf. Ale. 1130; but also c. gen. pro ace, 
0avfx6.(w Sk aov .. nvpuv Xkyovaav Aesch. Ag. 1 199. II. Pass, 
to be looked at with wonder, Bav/xa^o/xai /xfj irapuuv men wonder that I am 
not present, Soph. O. T. 289. 2. to be highly esteemed, x<*P ts 


avfiarovpyta. 691 

5' acp' tjixSiv oXo/xkvaJv Bav/xa^erai Aesch. Theb. 7°3> ubi v. Schol. ; cf. 
Thuc. 1. 38. 

9avu.aivco, Ep. fut. 0avixavkaj, = 0avfxafa 2, to gaze upon, 6se0Xia 0av- 
LiavkovTts Od. 8. 108; SkvSpea 0aifxaivt Pind. O. 3. 57: — Pass., 8ax~ 
/xaivovTai Callicr. ap. Stob. 486. 42. — Cf. dafxfiaivoo. 

Sa/up-aicTpov, t<5, the money paid to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap. E, 
M. (cf. Bavjxa 1. fin.), but very dub. 

0au[i5\!os, a, ov, wondrous, Hesych. 

©aiip-as, avros, 6, the mythic sire of Iris, Hes. Th. 265 ; alleged by 
Plato to illustrate the principle ovk aXXr] o.px'r) (ptXoaocpias rj to Bav/xa- 
£eiv, Theaet. 155 D. 

6atip.a.crCa, r), wonder, Galen. 1 2. 943 : — dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 509. 

0ai)|j.dcn.os, a, ov, Ion. 0cuv|X- or rather 0co(i- (v. davLia) : rarely os, ov, 
Luc. Imag. 19 : — wondrous, wonderful, marvellous, oaaa, X a P iS h. Horn. 
Merc. 443, Hes. Th. 584; and so Hdt. 2. 21, 35, etc., and Att.; 0av- 
ix&aia kpya^toBai Plat. Apol. 35 A ; t)ttov BavpaaTa, imitrep oVTadav- 
/xaata less admired, though admirable, Plut. 2. 974 D : — c. inf., rkpas 6. 
irpoaiokaBai Pind. P. I. 49; ov Baviiaaiov [koTi\, c. inf., Ar. Thesm. 
468 : — 6. to KaXXos marvellous for beauty, Xen. An. 2. 3, 9 ; also irpbs 
tt)v toXlwlv Bav/xaeiiiTaTos Aeschin. 75. 17 : — often with a relat. added, 
8. oaov wonderfully much, Plat. Symp. 217 A; so 9avfxacna rjXiica Dem. 
348. 28 ; cf. 9avjxaaTos : — to 9avixaai&TaTov what is most wonderful, 
Diod. I. 63. 2. Adv. -iajs, wonderfully, i.e. exceedingly, Ar. Nub. 

1240; often with ws added, 9. lbs a9Xtos marvellously wretched, Plat. 
Gorg. 471 B; 8. b\v us tvXa&oiix-qv I should be wonderfully cautious, 
Dem. 844. 5. II. admirable, excellent, ironical in Plat. Phaedr. 

242 A, Dem. 375. 24: freq. in addresses, w davpi&aie, like S) Liaieapte, 
Plat. Rep. 435 C, etc. ; Si Bav/xaaiuiTaTe avBpanre, in scorn, Xen. An. 3. 
I, 27 : 9. nal aXoyov strange and irrational, Id. Gorg. 496 A. 

0avp.acri6-rr]S, t;tos, 17, disposition to wonder, marvelling, Hipp. 301. 15, 
Arist. Top. 4. 5, 12. 

0avp.u.o-io«pY* a, > = BavjxaTovpyka}, as L. Dind., from the best Ms., reads 
in Xen. Symp. 7. 2 : -oupyta, r), Philostr. in Phot. Bibl. 333. 33. 

0av|xao-(Aos, o, a marvelling, Dius ap. Stob. 40S. 46, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
17, Plut. Aemil. 39, etc. 

0avp.ao-T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be admired, Ath. 508 C. II. 

neut. Bav/xaaTeov, one must wonder at or admire, Eur. Hel. 85. 499. 

0aup.ao-rf|s, ov, 6, an admirer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24. 

0avp.ao-TiK6s, t), ov, inclined to wonder or admire, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
30, Plut. 2. 41 A. Adv. -k£s, Schol. 

0avjxo.o-Tos, Ion. 0coi3p-- or rather 0iup-- (v. Bav/xa), r), 6v, wondrous, 
wonderful, marvellous, strange, unwonted, first in h. Horn. Cer. 10, Hdt., 
etc. (v. BavpAaios); ipya jxeyaXa. Kal dufxaara Hdt. 1. 1 ; 8. tcapwos Id. 
9.I22; ovdtv BavpiaaTov koTi 'tis nothing wonderful, Soph. Phil. 191, 
etc.; S ttAvtoiv BavjxaaToTaTov aKovaai Plat. Symp. 220 A; BaviiaaTA 
dpav lb. 151 A ; Bavixaarbv ttoius oti . . , Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 13 : — c. ace, 
8. to ic&XXos Plat. Phaed. 1 10 C; iraaav ApiT^v Id. Legg. 945 E; c. gen., 
ttjs (VffTa9das Plut. Popl. 14, cf. Pericl. 3. 9 ; c. dat., trXi)8u Id. Caes. 
6 ; also irpos ti Id. 2. 980 D : — foil, by a Relat., BavpiaaTov oaov .. , 
Lat. mirum quantum, Plat. Theaet. 150 D, etc. ; Bavjxaatbv rfXiKov Dem. 
738. 20 ; cf. 9avfiAatos ; also followed by d .. , Xen. Symp. 4. 3 ; oidiv 
9., d . . , Plat.: — so also neut. pi. as Adv., Plat. Symp. 192 B, 220 A ; 
Bav/xaara ws . . , Soph. Fr. 963, Eur. I. A. 943 : — regul. Adv., Plat. 
Legg. 633 B; Bav/xaffTcbs ws atpoSpa Id. Rep. 331 A: — cf. 8av(xA(w 
6. a. .II. admirable, excellent, Trarfjp, vlbs, oXfios Pind. P. 3. 

126., 4. 429, N. 9. 108 : — ironically, like 9av/xaaws, 9. Kal ytXoia Plat. 
Theaet. 145 B ; w Bavfxaork Id. Polit. 265 A ; a davixaOTOTaroi Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 10. 

©avp-do-Tocu, to make wonderful, magnify, Eust. Opusc. 144. 75. — Pass. 
to be regarded as a marvel or prodigy, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 (B) 6, Plut. 
Pericl. 28. 

0a-uu,dcrTiooris, ecus, r), marvellousness, Eust. Opusc. 47. 55. 

0aup.aTi5op.ai, Dep. to marvel much, Hesych. 

©avp-aTO-Ppt/Tos, ov, abounding in wonders, Eust. Opusc. 172. 88. 

0avp.a,Toei.s, (00a, ev, = BavfxaaTbs, Manetho 6. 402. 

©avu-aTo-Xcyia, 77, wondrous discourse, Synes. 44 A. 

0avu.aTOiroi.4o>, to do wonders, play jugglers' tricks, Luc. Peregr. 17. 21. 

0aup.aTO-iroi.ia, 7), conjuration, juggling, Plat. Rep. 602 D : of orators, 
a straining after the marvellous, Isocr. 209 C : — also -iroi-rjais, tws, r), 
Eust. Opusc. 167. 27. 

0aupaToiroiiKos, f), ov, juggling : r) -tef) (sc. rkxyrj), = foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 224 A: also to BavjxaToirouKov lb. 268 D. 

0aup.aTO-iroi6s, ov, wonder-working, ovupoi Luc. Somn. 14 : making 
wondrous works, tcovpat Matro ap. Ath. 137 B: — as Subst. a conjuror, 
juggler, Plat. Rep. 514 B, etc., Dem. 22. 19. 

0a-upaTos, 17, 6v, poet, for 9avLuxaros, h. Horn. Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 
34, Hes. Sc. 165, Pind. O. I. 43, P. 10. 49 ; cf. ovotSs. 

©aup-aTOup-yta, = Bav/xaToiroikw, v. Bavpuxoiovpykw ; tA Te9avftaT0vp- 
yi)p.kva jugglers' tricks, Plat. Tim. 80 C. 

0aup.utovp7ir]p.a, aros, to, a wonder-work, Heliod. 10. 39. 

©aufiSrovp-yia, r), = 9avpuxTOTrod'a, Plat. Legg. 675 A. 

Y y 2 


6avfJ.arovpyos — -6 


692 

0av(iaTOVpYos, ov, (*epy<v) = 8avp.aToiroi6s, Ath. 129 D. 
9a.-ua--CKpi.ov, to, (Bdopat) a platform for seeing, Hesych. 
0ajna, r), = 8d^/os, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I, Diosc. 4. 157. 
0d(J/ivos, r], ov, yellow-coloured, yellow, sallow, yvvq Ar. Vesp. 1413 ; 
XP&pa. Plut. Phoc. 28 ; x LT ^ v Ath. 198 F. 

Qdu/os, 57, also Oaibia (Diosc. 4. 158), a plant or iwooc? used for dyeing 
yellow, brought from the island of Thapsos, Theocr. 2. 88, Nic. Al. 583 : 
— Ba^iia pifa Theophr. Fr. 1 70. 

*®A'£l, Ep. for the prose BrjXdfa. Of Act. we only find aor. I inf. 
Br)aai, to suckle, in Hesych. : but of Med., Horn, has inf. pres., aXX' aid 
•aapexovaiv eirneravov ydXa Brjadai they give milk to milk the year 
round, Od. 4. 89 ; aor. I, 8-qoaro pia^ov he sucked the breast. II. 24. 58, 
cf. Call. Jov. 48 ; part., Brjadpevos sucking, h. Horn. Cer. 236. But in h. 
Horn. Ap. 123, ' AirdXXaiva Brjaaro pr/Tr/p, in causal sense, him his mother 
suckled. (The Root is 0A-, strengthd. ©H-, whence also 0*7X17, eijXvs, 
Br/Xeai, BdXXai, titBtj, TiBrjvr; ; Sanskr. dhe, dhayami (bibo, lacteo)': Old 
H. Germ, tila (mamma); and, ace. to Curt. 307, < La.t.filius,femina.) 
*04co, Lacon. adw, to see, only used in Med. 6a.op.ai, q. v. 
-0€, inseparable suffix, v. -dev. 

6ea, 7), Lacon. end Ar. Lys. 1263 : — fern, of Beds, a goddess, Horn. ; 
opp. to 7W77, II. 14. 315; often with another Subst., Bed p-TjTrjp II. I. 
280; deal Nvpxpai 24. 615; Movoat Beai t' aoiSoi Aesch. Supp. 695; 
TlaXXds 6., etc., Soph., etc. : — to. Bed, or (in Att.) to Beio, are always 
Demeter and Persephone, also called pieydXa Bed, Soph. O. C. 683 ; al 
crepval Beai the Erinyes, lb.. 45 8, Ar. Thesm. 224; also Seivai, avwvvpoi 
8. Eur. El. 1270, I. T. 944. — The Att. form 8ed, Beds, etc. is used even 
Ep. and Ion., except in a few places of late Epics : for dat. plur. Berts is 
read in II. 3. 158., 8. 305, Herm. reads deals, while Dind. restores Beys in 
Od. 5. 119. In Att. Com. and Prose, the word fell into disuse, debs 
being always used instead, except when Trag. phrases are imitated, as in 
Menand. 0a. I ; but it reappears in late Prose, and was often introduced 
by Copyists in Att. writers, e.g. Ar. Thesm. 285, v. Elmsh Ach. 724, 
Cobet N. LL. p. 26 sq. [y -, but in Att. sometimes as monosyll., Eur. 
Andr. 978 : not so in Flom., v. sub iroTvia. Cf. 8eos.~] 

0c'a, Ion. Oil], 77, (v. sub 8a.op.ai : hence dea.opt.ai) : — a seeing, looking at, 
view, Berjs agios Hdt. 1. 25 ; Bias agios Xen., etc. ; Beav Xajieiv to take 
or get a view, Soph. Phil. 656 ; els Beav rivos epxeaBai, em B'eav eXBeiv 
to go to see, Eur. I. A. 427, Plat. Lach. 179 E; em ttj Bea tiv6s at the 
sight of. . , Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24; @a5'i(eiv em KaipwSa/v Beav Id. Oec. 3. 
7 : v. sub SiegoSos. 2. aspect, diaTrpenrjs ttjv Beav ( = IdeTv) Eur. 

I. A. 1588 ; alaxpav Beav irapexeiv Xen. Eq. 7. 2 ; am) ttjs Beas eiicd- 
^eiv Luc. V. H. I. II. II. that which is seen, a sight, 8vaic\ef)s, 

d(rjXos, iTiKpd, etc., 6. Aesch. Pr. 241, Soph. El. 1455, Eur. Hipp. 809 ; 
Beat &jif)xavoi to icdXXos Plat. Rep. 615 A; aTapfir)s ttjs Beas without 
fear of the sight, Soph. Tr. 23: — later esp. of the games, theatre, etc., 
Lat. spectacidum, Plut. Caes. 55, Brut. 21, etc. III. the place 

for seeing from, a seat in the theatre, Beav els rd Aiovvcria icaTaveipai 
toTs vpea0eai Aeschin. 35. II, cf. Dem. 234. 24; Beav icaTaXapfidveiv 
to occupy one, Dem. 572.12; irpoOKaTaXapiffdveiv Luc. Hermot. 39; 
(Xeiv ev tg5 Bea-Tpw Plut. Flam. 19, etc. : — In h. Horn. Cer. 64, aiSeaaai 
p.e Bias virep commonly taken, revere me by thy countenance, as an 
adjuration; but prob. with Voss. and Herm. Beds should be read, i.e. 
Proserpine. 

6e-ayyt\e\>s, eais, b, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. : — fem. 0e- 
d-yyeXis, iSos, name of an intoxicating herb, Plin. H. N. 24. 102. 
©e-G/ycoYia, 77, (dyai) an evoking of gods, Eccl. 

Ot&Jeo, to be divine, Democr. ap. Dion. V. Horn. II. to pro- 

phesy, Byz. 

GeatSea-TO/ros, said (in Eust.) to be used by Antipho for 8eoeiSeffTaTos, 
E. M. 444. 14, cf. A. B. 263. 

Qeawa, 77, poet, for Bed (cf. Sea-iroiva, Xvxaiva, etc.), a goddess, mostly 
in phrase -ndvTes re Beol irdaai re deaivat II. 8. 5, Od. 8. 341, etc. ; Beuiv 
Te ical Beaivwv Antiph. AiSvpi. 3. 

06-aiTT)TOs, ov, obtained from the gods, Joseph. A. J. 5. 10, 3, as interpr. 
of the name Samuel : — as n. pr. in Plato, etc. 

9«au.a, Ion. 0€rju,a, aros, to, (Bedopai) that which is seen, a sight, show, 
spectacle, esp. such as gives pleasure, the same for the eye, as dicpoapa 
for the ear (Xen. Symp. 2. 1., 7. 5), Simon. Iamb. 6. 67, Aesch. Pr. 69, 
Soph. Aj. 992, Eur. Supp. 784, Plat. Rep. 440 A ; eirra 8. the seven 
wonders of the world, Strabo 652. 
06au.aTi5ou.ai, Dep., = 8edopai, Joseph, in Walz Rhett. 3. 540. 
0edu.uv, Ion. 06-f]u.ajv, 6, 77, a spectator, Anth. Plan. 365, Synes. 1 28 B. 
0€-av8pos, o, (avTjp) the God-man ; 0eavBpCa, 7}, the nature of the 
Beavopos ; and 0cavSpiKos, 17, ov, like the Beavopos, Eccl. 
0E-dv0pa)TTO S , b, 9«av0pwma, 7), = Beavopos, -8pia, Eccl. 
0ca.op.ai, Ion. 0T|€ou.ai., opt. Br}oTo (for Att. 6e$o) II. 24. 418 ; part. 
8-qevp.evos Hdt. 7. 146: Ion. impf. 3 sing. ie^eiTO Hdt. 1. 10, etc., eBrj- 
evvTO 7. 56 ; Ep. Br/eiTo Od. 5. 75 etc., BrjevvTO Horn., but (with augm.) 
e6T]evp.eo8a Od. 9. 218 : — fut. Bedaopai [a] : --qcropiai : — aor. eBeaadp-nv, 
Ep., opt. BrjTjO-aio, Br,r)aano, Od. 17. 315., 5. 74; 3 p l. Br^aaiTO, 18. 
191 :— in Hdt., the Mss. in some places' give Be- as the first svll., in 


earpwvi^. 

others Bt\- ; it is prob. that he used the Ep. form in all cases, and Dind. 
writes fut. 6r]r)aeai 1. 8, aor. e8t]rjcap.7)v 1. 59., 3. 136, etc., as well as in 
1. 11, 30., 3. 23, 24., 4. 87 (where the Mss. confirm the longer form) : — 
pf. TeBeapai : — for Dor. forms, v. Bdopiai, 6aeop.ai : Dep. : {dea.) 

To look on, gaze at, view, behold, mostly with a sense of wondering, 
B-qevvTO pieya epyov II. 7.444, cf. Od. 2.13; Xaol b" av BrjevvTO Te 
6dp.(l7]crdv Te II. 23. 728 ; so in Hdt. 1. 8, 11, and Att. ; 8. oppaai Eur. 
Ion 232 ; £r)Tei to kokov Tededadai Ar. Thesm. 797: to see upon the 
stage, Isocr 49 C : — absol. to attend the theatre, 01 Beupievoi the spec- 
tators in a theatre, Ar. Ran. 2; (but also, the witnesses, by-slanders, 
Antipho 123. 14) : — to look on at, tov iroXepiov Hdt. 8. 116 ; 8. to crTpd- 
Tfufta to review it, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, I ; 8. kvkXw tt)^ ttoXiv lb. 4. 5, 7 : — 
foil, by a Relat.. to look, watch, BedaovTai ae t'i irocqoeis cited from 
Dem. 2. to look at (with the mind), to dXyjBes Plat. Phaed. 84 B, 

cf. Prot. 352 A. II. the aor. e8ed6r/v is used in pass, sense by 

late writers, Pseudo-Callisth. 2. 42., 3. 46, Ev. Marc. 16. 11 ; but in 
Thuc. 3. 38 8ea9ev is f. 1. for 8pac8ev. — Of an Act. dedco there are a few 
examples in Lacon. dialect, Valck. Adon. p. 279 B ; and many in late 
writers, as Themist, Synes., etc., Boiss. Philostr. 421. (V. sub Baopai.) 

0e-apeo-TOS, ov, pleasing to God, Eccl. Adv. -tois, Eccl. 

Gectpiov, to, Dor. for Bewpiov (which is not found), the place where the 
Bempoi met, Pind. N. 3. 122 : — strictly neut. from II. Gedpios, 6, 

Doric epith. of Apollo as god of oracles, Paus. 2. 31, 6. [a] 

GsapoSoKOs, -SoKia ; Dor. for Setup-. 

0eap6s, o, Dor. for Bewpos, Epicharm. 58 Ahr. 

06-apxCa, 77, (&px<*>) the supreme Deity, Eccl. 

0eap\iKos, 77, ov, belonging to the Beapx'ia, Eccl. Adv. —kuis, lb. 

06ao-TiKos, 77, ov, (Bed(cu) inspired, Eccl. 

0Eartos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of dedopm, to he seen, Plat. Phaed. 66 
D. II. BeaTeov, one must see, Id. Rep. 390 D. 

06a-rf|S, Ion. 06T|tt|S, oS, b, (Bedopat) one who sees, a spectator, Hdt. 3. 

139, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. Nub. 575, etc. ; 9. crocpiaTwv Thuc. 3. 38 ; 6. tov 
&Xt]6ovs Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 19. 

0caTiK6s, 77, 6v,for seeing, 6. Svvapis sight, Epict. Diss. 1.6, 3. 

0eaTos, 77, ov, to be seen, Soph. Aj. 914 ; Tivi by one, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; 
T<£ vS> Id. Phaedr. 247 C ; cf. Btjtjtos, Barjrus. 

Gearpeiov, to, = BeaTpov, Suid. 

0ea.Tpia, 77, fem. of Beards, Poll. 2. 56; v. avvBeaTpia. 

0eaTpi8iov, to, Dim. of BeaTpov, Varro R. R. 3. 5, 13. 

06aTpi£<D, {BeaTpov) to be or play on the stage, Suid. II. trans. 

to bring on the stage, make a show or spectacle of, Tivd Greg. Naz. :— 

Med. to shew oneself off, Id. : — Pass, to be made a show of, held up to 

shame, Ep. Hebr. 10. 33 ; cf. deaTpov 3. 

0eaTpiKos, Ion. 0er|Tpi.K6s, 77, ov, of or for the theatre, theatrical, p.ov- 

ffiKf) Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 6 ; o\fns Plut. Alex. 19. 2. pompous, showy, 

Hipp. 20. 12. Adv. -/cws, 8. elweiv Plut. 2. 1076 C. 
06aTpio-u,6g, ov, b, theatrical exhibition, Thorn. M. 730. 
0eaTpicrTT|S, ov, b, a stage-player, Hesych., Suid. 
0eaTpo-j3dp,(OV, b, 77, a theatre-frequenter, Nicet. Ann. 187 B. 
0eaTpo-6tST|s, es, like a theaffe, Strabo 179, Diod. 19. 45. Adv. -5cus, 

Strabo 763. 
OcaTpo-KO-iros, ov, courting applause, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 231 : cf. 

SrjpioKOTros : — hence ©eaTpoKoireco, to court applause for a thing, vpivovs 

Or. Sib. 5. 141 (where the two first sylls. coalesce by synizesis) ; and 

0eaTpoKoma, 7), courting of applause, Artemid. 2. 75 : cf. BeaTpo- 

aicoma. 
©sarpo-KpaTia, 7), a theatrical government, absolute power exercised by 

the spectators in a theatre, as in our ' O. P. riots,' Plat. Legg. 701 A : 

formed like bx^-OKparia, cf. Lob. Phryn. 525. 
0€aTpo-u.oveto, to be mad after stage-plays, Manetho 4. 277, cited from 

Philo. 
0eaTpo-u.a.vT|s, es, mad after plays, Athanas. 
0eaTp6-u.op<bos, ov, = 8eaTpoeihr)s, theatre-shaped, Lye. 600. 
0«aTpov, Ion. GeYj-rpov, to, (Bedopai) a place for seeing, esp. for dra- 
matic representation, a theatre, Hdt. 6. 67, Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, etc. : also 

used as a place of assembly, Lys. 132. 35, Ath. 213 D, N. T. V. Scho- 

mann de Comit. p. 56 : — on their form and arrangement, Miiller Archiiol. 

§ 289 : — on the habit of frequenting them, Becker Charicl. 403 sq. : — els 

to 8. elacpepeiv to bring upon the stage, Isocr. 258 A ; to KaXbv tov 6. 

a good place in the theatre, Ael. V. H. 2. 13, cf. Alciphro 3. 20. 2. 

collective for 01 BeaTai, the people in the theatre, the spectators, as we say 

'the house,' Hdt. 6. 21, Ar. Eq. 233, Plat. Symp. 194 B. 3. for 

Bedpa, a show, 6. yevnBrjvai, = BeaTpi^eaBai, I Ep. Cor. 4. 9. — Cf. apupi- 

BeaTpov. 
GeaTpo-iroios, 6v, making a theatre, Anaxandr. 'OS. 2. 9. / 

©earpoo-Kowia, 7), a frequenting of theatres, Synes. 100 A, ubi nunc 

BeaTpoKoiriais. 
06axpo-TopuvT|, rj, = Topvvn BeaTpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 

prob. a heavy, clumsy dancer, Schweigh. Ath. 157 A. [S] 

0ca,Tp-wvr|s, ov, b, the lessee of a theatre, at Athens a person who re- 
ceived the money paid for seats (Becopiicdv), for which he paid a rent to 


0ea'0ioj/— 0E'AH2. 


the state and kept the theatre in repair, Casaub. Theophr. Char. II. 

3, Bockh P. E. I. 294: — also 0£dTpoiT<iXT|S, ov, 6, Ar. Fr. 475, and dpxi- 

TeKTCUV. 

6eA<J)iov, t<5, Hesych., 0£a<{>os, 6, Eust. 1935. 22, — late for 0tiov, 
brimstone. 

0eei8t]S, es, (0e6s)=^0eoeiS-qs, Suid. (e conj. Buttm.) 

Oeeiov, 0££i6a>, Ep. for 0eiov (sulphur), 0eida> : — also 0eeios, for dtios. 

0et|, 77, Ion. for Bea. 

0«t)Y«vt|s, es, poet, for Beoyevqs, Orph. Arg. 1344, Q^Sni. 6. 9. 

0eT|Yop£ti), to speak of God ; Oxyopia, rj, discourse of God; Ecel. 

fie-Tiyopos, ov, speaking of God, Heliod. 2. 4, Orph. Arg. 539. 

0et|-86kos or -86x0s, ov, poet, for 0eoS6xos, Nonn. D. 13. 96. 

9et)io;, 17, ov. Ion. for 0eetos, 0eios, divine, Bion 6. 9. 

OetjkoXeuv, aivos, 6, the dwelling of a 0eT]KoXos, Paus. 5. 15, 8. 

Geij-KoXos, ov, for deoKoXos (which seems not to have been used, but 
cf. deoKoXeco), a priest, Paus. 5. 15, 10, v. I. Luc. Alex. 41. 

0£T|Xa<ria, 77, visitation of God, Schol. Soph. Tr. 1237 ( c °d. rjXacria). 

0£T)XaT£op.ai, Pass, to complain of God's visitations, Heliod. 6. 8. 

9eT|\aTOs, 017, (eXavvai) driven or hunted by a god, maddened, 0ovs 0., 
Aesch. Ag. 1297, cf. Plut. 2. 830 F. II. sent or caused by a god, 

of things evil in themselves or in their consequences, cpdop-q Hdt. 7. 18 ; 
epyov, irpdypa, pdvrevpa Soph. Ant. 278, O. T. 255, 992; bp<pr\ Ap. 
Rh. 3. 939 ; e« tivos BerjXaTov from some destiny, Eur. Ion 1392 : cf. 
Thom. M. p. 437. III. built for the gods, like BedSprjTos, 

ebpai Eur. Ion 1306. 

0€T](i.a, to, Ion. for Beapa, Simon. Iambi. 67. 

©«T)-p.6x 0S > ov > poet, for Oeofi-, Anth. P. I. 10, 72., 9. 769, Nonn. 
D. 1. 42. 

0£T|p.ocruvT|, 77, contemplation : a problem, Anth. P. II. 352. 

6cT|U.<dV, ovos, 6, 17, Ion. for 0edpaiv Anth. Plan. 365. 

OeijttoXe'gj, poet, for 0eoir-, Tim. p. 141 : 0et]1t6Aos, ov, Nonn. Jo. 

4. v. 23. 

0£t]TT)S, 0«TjTpov, etc., Ion. for 0ea.TT)S, Biarpov, etc. 

0£ia, 17, fem. of 6 BeTos, one's father's or mother's sister, aunt, Lat. amita 
or matertera, Ammon. p. 135. II. ®eia, prop, n., a daughter of 

earth, mother of Helios and Selene, Hes. Th. 135. 

0£idj«j, (BeTos) to consult oracles, to practise divinations, dirdaoi clvtovs 
BeidaavTes e-n-ljXmaav as many as made them hope by divinations, Thuc. 
8. I, cf. Arr. An. 7. 18, 2, and v. Beiaapos. II. to worship as 

divine, Dio C. 59. 27: also to ?nake divine, deify, Clem. Al. 492, 
€tc. III. to Jill with the god, inspire, Philostr. 704. 

0ei.acrp.6s. religious observance, divination, dyav Beiaapw irpoaiceipevos, 
of Nicias, Thuc. 7. 50, cf. 86 ; 6eia.ajj.ois udroxoi yvvcuaes Dion. H. 
7.68. 

0£iao-TT|s, ov, 6, a worshipper, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 347. 

0£Ioo-tik6s, 17, 6v, like one inspired. Adv. —kuis, Poll. I. 16. 

0£iPa0Ev, Adv., Boeot. for 0rj0ij8ev, from Thebes, Ar. Ach. 862 : 6ei- 
Pa0i, at Thebes, lb. 868. 

GeikeAos, = BeaKeXos, Ar. Lys. 1 25 2. 

0£ik6s, 77, ov, (BeTos) late form, Clem. Al. 1 16. Adv. -kujs, Eccl. 

0ei\oite8ev&>, to dry in the sun, OTacpvXrjv Diosc. 5.9, in Pass. 

0ei\6-tte8ov, to, (£1X77) in Od. 7. 123, a sutmy spot in the vineyard, on 
which the grapes were suffered to dry, so as to make raisins, v. Nitzsch, 
and cf. Anth. P. 6. 169., 9. 586. 

0£ip.£v, for Beirjpev, I pi. opt. aor. 2 act. of TiB-qpi. 

0£ivai, inf. aor. 2 act. of TiB-npi. II. inf. aor. I of Beivoj. 

0e'£v6s, 17, &v, = 8eTos, Inscr. Cret. in C.I. no. 2557 B. 19. 

©EI'Nfl, Ep. inf. Beivepevai Od. 22.443 : — f ut - dtv ^ Ar - Ach. 564 : — 
aor. I eBeiva II. 20. 481., 21. 491; but the other moods are aor. 2 in 
form, imper. Oive Eur. Rhes. 676, Ar. Av. 54, subj. 0evw Eur. Rhes. 687, 
Ar. Lys. 821, inf. 0eveTv Eur. Heracl. 271, part. 0evwv Id. Cycl. 7, Ar. 
Eq. 640 ; (these forms were often incorrectly written Bevetv, 0evwv, as if 
from a pres. 0evai, Elmsl. Heracl. 272). — Pass., only in pres. and impf. 
(The Root is ©EN-, related to Lat. fendo, as Teivai to tendo : Curt. 311.) 
To strike, Tivd, like tutxtoi, -nX-qaaw, Od. 18.63; ipacrydvw avxeva. 
Beivas II. 20. 481 ; pdariyi . . Beivaiv 17. 430 ; [rogoiai] . . eBeive Trap' 
ovara 21. 491 : Pass., like Lat. vapido, II. I. 588 ; Beivupevai @ovir\TJyi 
II. 6. 135 ; aopi, £i<peoiv 10. 484, Od. 22. 443 ; Beivopevov . . irpos ovSei 
dashed to earth, Od. 9. 459, cf. Aesch. Pers. 303 : — so also later, OKwnrop 
Oe'iveiv Tiva Pind. O. 7. 51; paiOTrjpi Aesch. Pr. 56; tivcL Si' dcmiSos 
Eur. Heracl. 738 ; ireav peorjv Id. Cycl. 7 ; Tij3 o/eeXet Oeve ttjv -nerpav 
Ar. Av. 54 ; tu irpaiKTw Bevuiv ttjv KiyicXib' Id. Eq. 640 ; Trocroi 6. okz- 
\os, of a wrestler, Theocr. 22. 66 : absol., kuiVete, 0£iVete Eur. Or. 

1302 ; Btiv' ', avTtpeibe Id. Supp. 702 ; 6e?ve, Stive Id. Rhes. 676. 2. 

metaph., 6. two. ovdSet Aesch. Theb. 382. 3. intr. of ships, 9. eV 

6lktS.s Id. Pers. 964. 
0£io--yEVT|s, is, poet, for Beoyevqs, prob. 1. in Orac. ap. Paus. 6. II, 8. 
0£io-S(Sip.T|, 77, (oajtdw) she who tames the gods, Orac. ap. Suid. 
0Et.6-8op.os, ov, built by gods, tpolrj Anth. P. 7. 138., 9. 104. 
0Eiop.£v, Ep. for diaifiev, Qwntv, I pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of TiOrjiii, Horn. 
©eiov, Ep, 0«vov and (once) 0-f|iov, t6, brimstone, Lat. sulfur, denas , . 


693 

eKaB-qpe Oetia) II. 16. 228 ; oi'<re Oiuov.. , icaicwv dicos Od. 22. 481 ; r/vei- 
Ktv 0' apa irvp Hal 6-q'iov 22. 493 ; Oeeiov ttXtjto with fumes of sulfur, 
12. 417 ; cf. Hipp. Aer. 284. 8. awvpov was native sulfur, sidfur vivum, 
as distinguished from prepared, -irevvpojpivov, Tim. Locr. 99 C, Diosc. 
5. 124. 

Curt. 320 refers the word to dvai ; others make it neut. from Beios 
divine, because brimstone was supposed to have a purifying and averting 
power, v. supra, and cf. 6ei6co. 

Oeiov, to, the divinity, v. sub Buos 11. 

0£io-iroi£Ci>, to make a god of, Or. Sib. I. p. 29. 

0ELOS, a, ov: Ep. 0eeios, Procl. h. Ven. 2. 17; Qetjios, Bion. 6. 9: 
Lacon. cteios, v. infra 1. 3 : (Beos) of the gods, Lat. divinus, Horn.: 1. 

of divine race or origin, Beiov yivos II. 6. 1 80: sent by or proceeding 
from a god, Beit] . . bpcp-q II. 2. 41 ; oveipos lb. 22 ; Beiais kmirvoiais 
Aesch. Supp. 576, cf. Plat. Rep. 499 B ; 6. naarig Aesch. Pr. 682 ; vooos, 
fiavia Soph. Aj. 186, 61 1 ; k'ivovvos Andoc. 18. 15 ; Beta rivi p.oipa by 
divine intervention, and so, much like Bdais, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, Hell. 7. 5, 
10 ; so Beiri rvxV Hdt. 1. 126, etc. ; Beia Ka-aovai rvxv Soph. O. C. 1585 ; 
%\MxBe ws BeTov e'irj rd irpfjyfia Hdt. 6. 69 : — appointed of God, fiaaiXTJes 
Od. 4. 691 ; aKrJTrrpov given by him, Soph. Phil. 139 ; cf. infra 2. 2. 

belonging or sacred to, in honour of a god, holy, ayiiv, xopos II. 7- 298, 
Od. 8. 264 : under divine protection, irvpyos, oopos II. 21. 526, Od. 4. 43 ; 
often of heralds and minstrels, Od. 4. 691, etc. ; and so perhaps of kings, 
v. supra. 3. like Beaireaios, hpos, Lat. divinus, of anything more 

than human, extraordinary, wondrous, hence of heroes, as Hercules, 
Ulysses, etc., divinely strong, great, beautiful, etc., Horn. ; and as a mere 
mark of respect, excellent, Buos bcpopflos, Od. 16. I, etc.; so of things, 
Buov ttot6v Od. ; so in Hdt., 8. npr/ypaTa marvellous things, 2. 66, v. 
7. 137: — so in Att., even in familiar language, perd aov, tijs Betas 
Ke<pa\T]S Plat. Phaedr. 234 D; w Beta ice<pa\7] Liban. I. 652, etc.; 
and at Sparta, BeTos (or rather oeios) dvrjp was a title of distinction, 
Plat. Meno 99 D, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3; Si Beie, used by the 
Spartan in Plat. Legg. 626 C ; (some however refer this to sq., v. s. 
rjdeios). II. neut. to Beiov as Subst. the Divine Being or Essence, 

the Divinity, Deity, first in Hdt. 1. 32., 3. 108, Aesch. Cho. 958 ; (cf. STos) ; 
itianep KaTd Beiov Ar. Eq. 147 : of divine inspiration, Aesch. .Ag. 
1084. 2. Td Beta, divine things, the acts and attributes of the gods, 

Jhe course of providence, Soph. Phil. 452, Fr. 521, Ar. Av. 961, Plat. 
Soph. 232 C, etc. : religious observances, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 2 : eppei to. Beia, 
religion is out of date, Soph. O. T. 910, cf. O. C. 1537- HI. 

Adv. Beicos, in divine manner, by divine providence, like Beia poipa (supra 

I. i), Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, etc.; BeioTepais by special providence, Hdt. I. 
122. 2. divinely, excellently, ev ye ko.1 8. Plat. Theaet.. 154 
D. IV. for Comp. deunepos, v. Beds m. 

0uos, 6, one's father's or mother's brother, uncle, Lat. patruus and avun- 
culus, Eur. I. T. 930, Andoc. 3. 34., 15. 35, Plat. Charm. 154 A, etc. ; 6 
7rpos p-nrpos 0. Isae. 51. 27; 6 7rpos -waTpos Philo 2. 172. — Before this, 
naTpoKaaiyvrjTos, TraTpdoe\(]>os, -wdrpais, and prjTpoicaaiyvi]TOS, p-qrpa- 
SeX<pos were used. Cf. also -qdetos. II. In Cic. Att. 2. 2, I, like 

patruus, strict, harsh ; but v. Orelli. (Perhaps from same Root as oa-qp.) 

0El6-CTTETrTOS, 06lO-T£Xl^S, V. Sub BeO-. 

©eiottjs, 77TOS, 77, divine nature, divinity, Plut. 2. 665 A, etc. 2. 

religion, religiousness, lb. 857 A, Id. Sull. 6; but in these places it is 
prob. that oaiorys (OC- for 06-) is the true reading, as in Isocr. 226 D 
dffiOTrjTos has been restored from the Cod. Urbin. 

0ei.o-4>avT|S, es, shewn forth, sent by the gods, Alex. Olynth. I. 1 4 ; vv. 

II. Beiocpayes, Bewwayes. 

8«i6-xpoos, ov, contr. xpovs, ovv, brimstone-coloured, Diosc. 5. 1 18. 

Seiooj, Ep. 0EEi6o>, (Beiov) to smoke with brimstone, fumigate atid purify 
thereby, bcppa Beeiwaai peyapov Od. 22. 482, cf. Bedai 11: — Med., oaipa 
Beeiovrai he fumigates his house, Od. 23. 50 ; generally, to purify, hal- 
low, Beiov . . Beopdv aldepos pvx^v Eur. Hel. 866, v. Herm. ad 1. 
(882). II. (6ews) to make divine, dedicate to a god, Plat. 

Legg- 771 B. 

0Ei«o, Ep. for 8e<D. 

0ewJ)8t)S, es, (Beiov) brimstone-like, Lat. sulfureus, Paul. Sil. Therm. 20, 
Galen. II. (0£ibs) divine, Justin. M.: — Adv. -8ws, Eccl. 

0eXyeo-i-p.vi0os, ov, soft-speaking, Anth. P. 9. 525, 9. 

©EX-y^pa, paros, to, = sq., Suid. s. v. fiovKoX-fiaas. 

©EA-ynrpov, to, (BeXyai) a charm or spell, w <piXov virvov 0. Eur. Or. 
211 ; iroBiov 0eXyrjTpa Ath. 220 F : cf. 0eXiCTpov. 

©EXyiv, ivos, 6, v. TeXxiv. 

0E/Vypa, citos, Td, = 6eXyrjTpov, Schol. Pind. P. I. 21, Hesych. 

0E'AI\n, Ion. impf. 0eXyeaice Od. 3. 264: — fut. 0eX£a) Od. 16. 298, 
Aesch., Dor. -fS Theocr. Ep. 5. 3: — aor. edeX£a II., etc.: — Pass., fut. 
8eXxBr)<fopai Luc. Salt. S5 : aor. eBeXxB-qv Od. 10. 326, Ep. 3 pi. -x® iV 
18. 211. Poet. Verb (used by Plat. Symp. 197 E, and in late Prose), 
properly, to stroke or touch with magic power : hence, like Lat. mulcere, 
to charm, enchant, spell-bind, esp. to one's bane ; of Hermes, who with 
his magic wand dvSpuiv oppara 0eXyei, lays men in a charmed sleep, Od. 
5, 47., 24. 3, II. 24. 343 ; of Poseidon causing a hero's death, 0eX£a$ 


694 

Save (paeivd I!. 13. 435; of the sorceress Circe, ov5' &s 0kk£ai ae Svvrj- 
aerai Od. 16. 291, 318, 326; of the Sirens, ai pa re iravras avOpumovs 
0k\yovo~iv, oris aipkas €io-a<piic7]TCu Od. 12.40; of a wind sent by Zeus, 
which blowing in the face of the Greeks 0k\ye voov, spell-bound their 
senses, II. 12. 255; of Apollo shaking his aegis at the Greeks, toioI oe 
0vp.bv kv OTrjOeaoiv 4'0fA£e 15. 322, cf. 594; of a minstrel, Od. 17. 
521. 2. in bad sense, to cheat, cozen, Od. 16. 195, 298; often c. 

dat. modi, 7x777-6 t'i pot tf/evSeacri x<*piC eo i /•"7 T6 T ' Bk\ye 14. 387 ; Bih- 
ytaic kwieaai 3. 264; pa\aicoiai ml alpvXioiai Xbyoiai I. 57., 18. 2S2 ; 
if/evBeffcri, 56\a> II. 21. 276, 604: — also in Pass., epai 8' apa 0vpbv 'i9e\- 
X^ ey by love's witchery they were entrapped, Od. 18. 312. — In later 
writers the same sense remains, 01 k\ms 'k9e\ye voov h. Horn. Cer. 37, 
Pind. P. I. 21 ; 9k\yu (pais, vrrvos Eur. Hipp. 1274, I. A. 142 ; mi p.' 
ovti peXiyXwacrois ireiOovs kiraoiSaiai SeAfei Aesch. Pr. 173, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 197 E; 0. o.6(\ktov Aesch. Supp. 1056: — c. inf., i'pepos 9eX£a to 
pr) KTfivai will persuade her not to kill, Aesch. Pr. 865 ; epais viv 9e\- 
£aiev alx/J-aaai rade Soph. Tr. 355 : firzaOai 9. Ael. N. A. 10. 14. 3. 

to produce by spells, doibal 9k\£av tinrpoavvav Pind. N. 4. 5 ; [yaXrivrj] 
9. dvqvtpirjv Anth. P. 9. 544. 

GcXepos, ov, only in Aesch. Supp. 1027, 9. TtSipa, of the Nile, — dub. 
word, interpr. by Hesych. oi/crpov, tfcrvxov. It is assumed in E. M. 103. 
48, as primitive form of k9eKijp:6s ; and Arcad. 61. 3 says, to St 9e\epos 
dwb tov 9e\rjpos oivverai. 

©eXeos, ov, (9k\a>) willing, 9. d9k\eos, Lat. nolens volens, Aesch. 
Supp. 875. 

GeXTjfia, aros, t6, (9k\ai) will, Ev. Matth. 7. 21, Eccl. 

0eAT)p.aTaivco, = 9i\a>, Nicet. Ann. 361 C. 

0eXT|p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, willing, voluntary, Ap. Rh. 2. 556. 

G«\t]o-i.s, etas, 77, a willing, will, Poll. 5. 165, Ep. Hebr. 2. 4. 

0«\tjttis, ov, 6, one who wills, Hesych. : — of a wizard, Lxx, in 2 Kings 
21. 6. 

OeXtjtikos, T), ov, of the will, Svvapus Eccl. 

OeVnros, 77, ov, willed, wished for, Lxx. II. willing, 777 lb. 

GeXicrap, To, = 9eXyrjTpov, Hesych. 

0e\KTT|p, rjpos, 6, (0k\yai) a soother, charmer, 0e\KTr)p oSvvdaiv h. Horn. 
15. 4; cf. 0kkKTaip. 

0«\KTT|pi.ov, to, a charm, spell, enchantment, of the girdle of Aphrodite, 
kv9a re oi 9e\icTTjpia irdvTa tLtvkto II. 14. 215 ; of heroic lays, [ipoTwv 
9eXKTt)pia Od. I. 337 ; 9twv 9e\KTi)piov a means of soothing the gods, 8.. 
509 ; irSvaiv 9eXKTrjpia means of lightening toil, Aesch. Cho. 670 ; y\wa- 
arjs p.ei\iypa ml 9. Aesch. Eum. 886 ; veicpois 9e\KT7]pia, of offerings to 
the Manes, Eur. I. T. 166 ; also 9k\yqTpov, 9iXKTpov. 

0«\KTT|pLos, ov, charming, enchanting, soothing, pv9oi Aesch. Eum. 81, 
Eur. Hipp. 478 : opparos 9e\KTi)piov Togtvpa the eye's tnagic shaft, 
Aesch. Supp. 1004 : c. gen., <pi\Tpa 9. 'ipanos Eur. Hipp. 509 ; pv0ov 
p.v9os 9. speech that heals speech, Aesch. Supp. 447. 

0c\ktik6s, 77, 6v, = foreg., Schol. Eur. 21 1. 

0«\KTpov, TO, = 9€\KTT)ptov, Soph. Tr. 585 : in Luc. D. Deor. 4. 5, 0<fA- 
yr/Tpov is restored from Mss. 

0€\ktus, vos, 77, enchantment, Ap. Rh. 1. 515 ; al. 9sXktis, Lob. Par. 440. 

GeXfcrco, ovs, 77, fern, of 9<t\KTi)p, Suid. ; where GeXiercop = 9e\KTT]p, 
9tAtcTTipios is restored by Lob. Rhemat. p. 318 : — BkXiCTopi is rightly 
restored by Bothe for 9eatcTopi in Aesch. Supp. 1040. 

0e\£ip.|3pOTos, ov, charming men, 01877 Orph. Lith. 315. 

0eX£i-voos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, charming or witching the heart, <pi\Tpa 
Anth. P. 6. 88 ; tap 10. 15 ; epwres Musae. 147. 

0eXf i-micpos, ov, sweetly painful, icvqopovr] Anth. P. app. 304. 

0€A£ls, ecus, 77, an enchanting, Ael. N. A. 8. 24, Plut. 2. 662 A. 

06Ajji-<|>ptov, ov, = 9eA£ivoos, Eur. Bacch. 402, Anth. P. 9. 505. 

0e\ovTT|s, ov, 6, = £9eAovTTjS, Porphyr. ap. Lob. Phryn. 7. 

06Xvp.va, am, rd, = 9kpt9\a, the foundations, elements, beginnings of 
things, the semina rerum of Lucret., Emped. 73. 139, ace. to the certain 
emend, of Peyron and Gaisf. for 0k\ip.va (Hesych. 0k\epva). The sing, 
only in Gramm., whence to derive irpo9k\vpvos, TtrpaBkXvpvos. 

©E An, f. 6(\rj(xco, shortened form of k0kka>, q. v. sub fin. 

°6p.a, aros, to, (ri9rjpi) that which is placed or laid down : 1. 

money deposited as a pledge, a deposit, Plut. 2. 1 16 A, B : savings, a trea- 
sure, Lxx : 0. (Spaipdraiv a mess of meat, Lxx. 2. something pro- 
posed as a prize, a prize, C. I. no. 2758. 1. 2 ; v. Pearson Ignat. p. 25, 
and cf. BepaTiTrjs. 3. a proposition or case for discussion, the theme 
of an argument, Cicero's propositum, Quintil. 4. 2 ; 28. 4. in 
Gramm. a primary word, root. 5. a horoscope, Manetho I. 278, 
Suet. Octav. 94 fin. 6. a depot of soldiers : and so, a military dis- 
trict, province, subdivided into eirap x iai, Const. Porphyr. de Thematibus. 

0ep.aTi.£co, to lay down :—to take as a theme ox primary word, Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 149. 2. to draw a horoscope, Byzant. ' 3. to put a case, 

Pandect. 

0«|xSti.k6s, 77, 6v, of or for a 9ipa : 1. that in which a prize is 

proposed: £70)1/ 0., opp. to aT^pavlrrjs and cpvXA'tTris, Poll. 3. 153 : so 
pv9pbs 6. a style merely calculated for effect, Plut. 2. 1 135 D. 2. 

pi)pa 9. or to 6. a primary word, E. M. -.—BipaTiKirrepov more in accord- 


Qeke/xog — Oefiis. 


* 


ance with the root, Apollon. de Constr. 107. 3. 01 OepaTinoi the 

people of a district (9ipa 6), Byz. : — ol 9. tcpirai, like our county-court 
judges, Lat. pedanei judices, Pandect. 

0ep.dTiov, to, Dim. of 9epa 5, Tzetz. 

0Ep.aTio-p.6s, 6, (9epaTifa) a laying down, 1. of a case for dis- 

cussion. 2. of a root or primary word, Sext. Emp. M. I. 149. 

06(j,aTiTt]S dyiiv, 6, = 9epariKos dyuiv, Inscr. in Gruter. p. 314. 1. [(] 

0ep.aTO-iroieu, to form a thema or root, Schol. Od. 4. 807. 

0lpe0Xa, Td, (ji9rjpi) the foundations, and so the lowest part, the very 
bottom, 6(p9aApoio 64pe0Aa the very bottom, roots of the eye, II. 14. 493 ; 
CTopidxoio 9ep. II. 17. 47 ; TliceavoTo 9kp. Hes. Th. 816 ; "Appaivos 9ep. 
the place where Ammon stands, i. e. his temple, Pind. P. 4. 28 ; 1107- 
yaiov 9ip. the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320; 0. SiKrjs Solon 3. 14; |/c 
0epe9\cov, Lat. funditus, Anth. P. 15. 22, II : — rare in sing., Call. Dian. 
248 (with v. 1. 0ipei\ov). 

0ep.eiXia, Ta, = 0tp.£0Aa, 0(fid\ia. . , to 0iaav poytovres 'Axaioi IL 
12. 28; 0ep.. T£ irpofidXovTo 23. 255; SieBrjice 9ep,. h. Horn. Ap. 254; 
9tp.. mprepcL irr]£as Anth. P. 9. 80S ; cf. Opp. H. 5. 680, Call. Del. 260. 
— The form 0cp.ciXa in Anth. P. append. 270, etc.; sing. 6tp.eiXov 
Anth. P. 9. 649., 14. 115, cf. Jac. Anth. p. 612. Cf. 9ep;iAies. 

06u.eXiaicos, 77, ov, of or for the foundation, Schol. Lye. 715. 

Gep-tXios, ov, of or for the foundation, Xi0oi Ar. Av. II37; oMneSa 
Diod. 5. 66 : — absol., 0epeXios (sub. \i0os), 6, a foundation-stone, Macho 
ap. Ath. 346 A ; oi 0epi\ioi, the foundations, oi 0ep. Ik ■navToiaiv \i0aiv 
imoKUVTai Thuc. I. 93, cf. Luc. Alex. 10, Calumn. 20; in later writers 
0tp.eXia, Td, like the poet. 0ipe0Xa, 0ep.eiAia, Paus. 8. 32, 1, Diod. 5. 66; 
but in most cases the gender is indeterminate, p-q v-woKtipkvw . . 0epi(- 
Xiaiv Xen. Eq. I. 2 ; i* 0ep£\iaiv from the foundations, Polyb. 5. 93, 2,' 
Dio C. 39. 20, Hdn. 8. 5 ; also 0epe\io0ev, Gloss. 

0€p.eXiovixos, ov, (<?x w ) upholding the foundations, IlocreiSiuv Cornut. 
N. D. 22 :— 6 0. (sc. \i0os) Heraclid. Alleg. 48. 

06p.eAi.6a>, to lay the foundation of, found firmly, trvpyovs . . tpoivigi. 
0ep(\iiiaas Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, II, cf. Ep. Hebr. 1. 10, etc. : — Pass, to have 
the foundations laid, Ev. Matth. 7. 25, Inscr. in Keil p. 196: metaph., 
fiaoi\eia mXuis 0ept\iai0daa Diod. II. 68; -fjyepovia icdXXiOTa Tt0t- 
ptXiaiplvr] Id. 15. I ; kv dyanfi re0. Ep. Eph. 2. 18 ; ttj -niOTU Coloss. I, 
23. II. to destroy utterly, Hesych. 

0ep.eXicoo-is, eais, 77, a founding : foundation, Lxx. 

0ep.e\ici>TT|S, ov, 6, a founder, Gloss. 

0tp.ev, Oeaevcu, v. sub Ti0rjpi. 

0«p.ep6s, 6v, = aepvos, sedate, serious, -djTfpa Anth. P. append. 239? 
v. Lob. Pathol. 261. (Perhaps from riB-qpi, settled, steadfast.) 

0Epep6-({>po>v, ov, gen. ovos, of grave and serious mind, Hesych. 

0Epepuvop.ai, = aepviivopai, Hesych. 

©ep-ep-wms, tSos, 77, grave and sedate of look, 'Appovit) Emped. 12 ; 0. 
aiBws maiden modesty, Aesch. Pr. 134, ubi v. Herm. 

0tu.i£o>, (0epis) to judge, punish, (Cretan, ace. to Hesych.), Paus. ap. Eust. 
735- 55 : — Med., 0tpioadptvoi bpyds ruling our wills, Pind. P. 4. 250. 

Gepi-TrXeKTOS, ov, (irKi/cai) rightly plaited, 0. crecpavos a rightly-made 
or well-earned crown, Pind. N. 9. 125. 

0ep.is, 77, old and Ep. gen. 9kpiaros (in Horn, the only form, cf. Archil. 
79) : ace. 9epiOTa II. 5. 761, but 9kpiv Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc. : gen. pi. 
9epioTkwv Hes. Th. 235. So the prop. n. &kp.is is decl. in Horn., 
QkpictTOs, QkpicrTa; but Qkpnos Pind. O. 13. II, QkpiSos Aesch. Pr. 
18, etc., Qkpios Hdt. 2. 50; Qkpiv Hes. Th. 16, etc. : — voc. Qkpi II. 15. 
93, Eur. Med. 160: — (from Root 0E-, Ti9r)pi, and so), I. 

like 9eap6s, that which is laid down or established, law (not as fixed 
by statute, but) as established by custom, Lat. jus or fas, as opp. to 
lex, freq. in Horn, in phrase, 0kpis hart 'tis meet and right, Lat.. 
fas est, c. dat. pers. et inf., oii p.01 0kpis kffTi £tivov driprjaai Od. 
14. 56, cf. 10. 73, II. 14. 386 ; are £eivois 9kpis earl [irapa9(Tvai] 
II. II. 779! ° °' AioOev 9. ■qtv [ItfTeAeVeu] Hes. Sc. 22; and with- 
out dat., II. 16. 796-, 23. 44; 77 yap Bkpis for so 'tis right [to do], 
Od. 24. 286 ; then very often, ■fj 9kp.is Iot'i as 'tis right, as the custom 
is, II. 2. 73, Hes. Op. 139 ; sometimes foil, by dat., rj 9kpis tor' ayopfj 
II. 9. 33, cf. Hes. Op. 136 ; or by gen., ^ 0kpis dv0pinrajv irkXti as man's- 
custom is, II. 9. 134, cf. 276., 19. 177 ; % 0kpis Icrri yvvaiicos as is a 
woman's custom, Od. 14. 130 ; (formerly this phrase was commonly 
written rj 0kpts kari ; but the form 77 0. k. is introduced in the best Edd., 
since the Excurs. ii of Spitzn. on II.) : — in Att. the appellat. is used, 
mostly in phrase 0kp.is kari, Lat. fas est, c. inf., o ti ovvarbv itai 0kpis 
aiveiv Aesch. Ag. 98, cf. 216, Soph. Ant. 880, Eur. Med. 678, Plat., etc. : 
— also an indeclin., Trorepa icar' ix9pav ■r) to pr) 9kpiis \iytis; Aesch. 
Supp. 335 ; Sore p.T) . . 9kpis <rk y ttvai tceivov dvTiSpdv muSis Soph. 
O. C. 1191 ; <paal 9kpus wai Plat. Gorg. 505 C ; cf. Xen. Oec. 11. 11, 
Ael. N. A. 1. 60: v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 216, Dind. Soph. 1. c. 2. 

in Att. also, = Siicr/, right, law, Aesch. Ag. 1431, Soph. Tr. 810: — 
pumehtiTSnt, Aesch. Supp. 436. II. plur. 0«'p.icrr€S, the decrees 

of the Gods, oracles, Aids 0kpi<TTes, as declared by oracle, Od. 16. 403; 
0kpiaaiv by oracles, Pind. P. 4. 96, cf. 0. 10 (11). 29 ; XkyovTts. . , ws 
ov 0kpts yiyvoir av that it would not be the will of heaven, Soph. Phil. 


Oe/ULMTKOTros — OeoOeros. 


695 


346 ; cf. 0(fiiar6s. 2. rights, esp. of the judge or chief, preroga- 

tives, OKTJirTp&v t t)o\ BifiioTes II. 2. 206, cf. 9. 99 : hence, the dues of 
the king or lord, Xirrapds TeXiovai BipuoTas 9. 156, 298. 3. exist- 

ing laws or ordinances, oucaa-noXoi, oire Bipnaras itpos Aibs ttpvaTai 
who maintain the laws, II. I. 238, cf. Hes. Th. 235 ; oisre 8'tKa.s ev €i56ra 
ovre Oe/xiOTas neither rights nor laws, Od. 9. 215; 8s ov Ttva ot&e 6i- 
puaTa II. 5. 761. 4. claims, to be decided by the kings or judges, 

ol . , aicoXias Kpivoici BipuOTas II. 16. 387 ; aicoXiais Si Sinais Kpivaiai 8. 
Hes. Op. 219; oianplvovra 8. IBelr/ai dcK^aiv Id. Th. 85. 5. deci- 

sions, sentences, roiaiv 6° (i. e. the Cyclopes) ovt dyopal (SovXrjtpopoi 
ovTi Bipnans Od. 9. 112 ; so in sing., tva a<p' dyop-q Tt Bipits t€ II. II. 
807. III. as prop, n., Themis, goddess of law and order, 

patroness of existing rights, lastly justice personified. But in Horn., who- 
mentions the goddess only thrice, she is the officer of Zeus, who calls the 
gods to assembly, II. 20. 4 ; but also convenes and dismisses assemblies 
of men, Od. 2. 68 ; and presides and keeps order at the banquets of the 
gods, II. 15. 87 sq., (in which three places the deriv. from TtB-npu is very 
plain). Hes. Th. 16 names her along with the great Gods ; but 135 he 
makes her daughter of Uranos and Gaia ; while in Aesch. she is one of 
the older Gods before the reign of Zeus, the same as Tata, cf. Prom. 18, 
205, 874 : v. plura ap. Welcker. Aeschyl. Trilogie, p. 40. 

Oepi-o-Koiros, ov, seeing to law and order, Pind. N. 7. 69. 

06p.w-Kp«ov, ovtos, 6, reigning by right, Pind. P. 5. 38. 

0e'p.vcrra, Gtjuaras, v. sub Bipus. 

Geu-io-Teia, r), a giving of oracles, Strabo 814. 

0ep.Krr€ios, a, ov, righteous or the symbol of right, okSmtov Pind. 
0.1. 18. 

9cp.LO-T6up.a, luvros, to, a legal ordinance, Nicet. Ann. 343 D. 

OejuoTevros, V, ov, ordered by law or custom, Hesych. 

06(iioT€vioj, to declare law and right, Lat. jus dicere, c. dat., Mlvwa. idov 
.. depuGTevovTa viicvocnv Od. 11. 569 : c. gen. to claim right over, to 
govern, diyxareon Si enaoros iraiSav 7/8' dXoxaiv Od. 9. 114; cf. de/u- 
reva). II. to give by way of answer or oracle, vrj/iepria @ovXt)v 

Tract Be/jucrreveiv h. Horn. Ap. 253, cf. 293 ; so in Prose, Lys. ap. Harp. : 
— absol. to deliver oracles, Eur. Ion 371, Plut. Alex. 14, Orac. ap. Ael. 
V. H. 3. 43. 

06|wo-t«i)v, v. sub dipus. 

6e|xio-nos, ov, patron of right, of Zeus, ap. Plut. 2. 1065 E. 

9f\kU7TO-Tt6\os, ov, (iroXioj) ministering law and right, epith. of kings 
and judges, h. Horn. Cer. 103 : like Sinaa-noXos. 

Oep-io-Tos, V> ° v > = BepiiTus, Archil. 79 (as Bgk.), Aesch. Theb. 694 : — 
Adv. -tuis, Id. Cho. 645. II. oracular, v/wot Pind. Fr. 204; cf. 

Bipus n. 1. 

Gep-io-TOO-WT}, r), poet, for Bipus, Orph. H. 78. 6. 

0€p.ioTOi>xos, ov, (e'xtu) upholding right, (SaaiXevs Ap. Rh. 4. 437. 

9«fi-£o-T(op, opos, 6, knowing right, Hesych. 

Qz\iiTev<i>, = 6epuo~Tevaj, opyia Be/xiTtvwv keeping lawful orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 79, e conj. Musgr. 

8(\iXt6s, t), ov, (Bipus) like Bffuaros, allowed by the laws of God and 
men, righteous, h. Horn. Cer. 207; ov Bepirov [ccttiJ, like 011 Bi/us, 
c. inf., Pind. P. 9.- 75, Soph. O. T. 993, O. C. 1758, Eur., etc.; so in 
Prose, Hdt. 3. 37., 5. 72, Plat. Apol. 30 D, etc. ; urjSi eepuTuv . . urjSZ 
ocnov Dem. 562. 20 : also in pi., ra ptrj 8ep.lT rjs [iS«>/] Call. Lav. 78. 
Adv. -tuis, Phot., Suid. 

Otp-iT-ovp-yos, 6v, (tpyov) author of right, Jo. Diac. in Hes. p. 458 
Gaisf. 

6ep.iTuST|S, fs, (efSos) oracular, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 5. 16. 

Gepoco, a word only occurring in the phrase vfja Bipuuae x^P°~ 0V l"io8ai 
Od. 9. 486, 542 (the former line prob. an interpolation), which one set 
of Interpreters explained by i)vayicaae, forced the ship to come to land 
(8epos = Sid8eais, Hesych.); another took it zs = i8rj, set the ship so as 
to come, i.e. turned it towards land, Nitzsch Od. 9. 542. 

-0ev, old termin. of the case, as in ipiidev, oiBev, AwBev, BeuBev, etc. ; 
so also in some few Nouns after Preps., and Ipolrjdev Od. 9. 38 ; ef 
ovpavoBtv II. 8. 19. II. as insep. Particle, affixed to Substs. or 

Adjs., and like the Prep, in, denoting motion from a place, opp. to -Se, 
as in aXXoBev, oiKoBtv, etc., from another place, from home. In some 
words the vowels became long before Bev, as dpupoTipwdev, iripaiBev. 
In some words, as ivepBe, itcTocrBe, ivrooBe, omode, rrdpoiBe, the Poets 
dropped the v metri gratia ; but, except in these Homeric forms, this 
licence was rare even in later authors. 

0evap, dpos, to, the part of the band with which one strikes, the flat of 
the hand, -npypwov vvep Bivapos, i. e. just below the wrist, II. 5. 339 ; 8. 
fiuixov the hollow on the top of the altar, for laying the offerings on, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4. 188 sq. ; dxds 8. the surface of the sea, Pind. I. 
4-97 (3- 74)- 2 - tie sole of the foot, Hipp. 641. 25 ; Bivap -nodus 

Arat. 718. 

Commonly derived from Belvw, devuv : but Curt. 31 2 connects it 
with Sanskr. dhanvan (a level space) ; Old H. Germ, tenar (Bivap), tenni 
(tenne) ; A. Sax. denu {dene, valley). 

OcvSpCJu, to strike with the hand : hence tv8tvapi£w, = eyx c 'pK<»- 


0€veiv, 0eviov, v. sub dtivoi. 

0«o, Ep. for dov, v. sub TidrjiiL. 

0eo-{3d,o-TaKTOs, ov, borne by God, Eccl. 

0eo/3\a£><Ei.a. 7), the state or behaviour of a BeofiXaP-qs, madness, blind- 
ness, Aeschin. 72. 32, Dion. H. I. 24, Dio C. 44. 8 (vulg. -la). 

0€op\aPeco, to be 8eoj3Xal3f)s, offend the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 831, The- 
mist. 56 C. 

0€O-J3\3|3t|S, h, stricken of God, blinded, infatuated, Hdt. 1. 127., 8. 137; 
v. Heyne II. 9. 116, Ruhnk. Vellei. 2. 57, 3. Adv. -j3cus, Poll. 1. 22. 

0e6-j3\tjo-TOS, ov, (ffXvfa) poured forth by God, Spoaos Phile de Eleph. 
354; <pu/sEccl. 

0£o|3oij\t|Tos, ov, willed or appointed of God, Eccl. 

0so-j3ov\os, ov, = Be6jj.7]Tis, Phot., Suid. 

06o-(3pa,p6VTX)S, ov, appointed by God, Byz. 

060-ppoTiov, to, name of an evergreen, Diosc. Noth. 4. 90. 

0£o-ydu.ia, to., the marriage of the gods, a feast of Persephone^ in Sicily, 
Poll. I. 37 : — but 060-yap.iai, at, a poem by Pisander, Suid. 

0eoY«v«7ia, r), divine birth, regeneration by baptism, Eccl. 

0€O-y«vijs, is, born of God, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 351 ; v. Beioyevrjs. 

0«oy€vtjtos, ov, = foreg., regenerate, Eccl. 

0€O-yevvf|S, is, begotten of a god, Soph. Ant. 834. 

0€O--yewT|Tti)p, opos, 6, fem. -vT|Tpia, parent of God, Eccl. 

060-yX.Tjvos, ov, with the eye of a god, Norm. Jo. 20. v. 12. 

0£OyXojo-o-os, ov, with the tongue of a god, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

0eo-Yvtoo-£a, t), the knowledge of God, Eccl. 

Oso-yvojCTTOS, ov, known of God, Gloss. 

0eo-yovia, r), the birth, generation, genealogy of the gods, the title of 
Hesiod's poem ; cf. Hdt. 1. 132., 2. 53, Plat. Legg. 886 C. 

OeoyoviKos, r), ov, producing God, Dion. Areop. 

06O--VOVOS, ov, born of God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 

06OYpairTOS, ov, written by God, Eccl. ; also Qeoypa-^os, ov, Anth. P. I. 
121, etc. 

0£o8aicria (sc. Upd), rd, Cretan name for th« Aioviaia, C. I. no. 2554. 
I. 31, Hesych. 

0£O-86YP-"V, ov, gen. ovos, = Be oduxos, dwicos Anth. P. 7. 363: divine, 
Trnyr) Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B ; Xaos Nonn. Jo. I. 23. 

0«6-8eKTOS, ov, received by God, Eccl. 

0eoS«KTcop, opos, 6, 77, = deoSoxos, Hesych. 

0eoSepKT)s, is, beholding God, Synes. 331 B. 

06o8t|\t|TOs /iiaupovia, murder by which the gods are injured, Anth. P. 
9-157- 

0£o8i8o.ktos, ov, taught of God, 1 Ep. Thess. 4. 9. Adv. -reus, Eccl. 

0€o8ivt|s, is, whirled, drawn round by God, Nonn. Jo. 1.93. 

0eo8l<J>T|S, is, seeking God, Synes. 340 B. 

0e68p.T)TOS, Dor. -8p.a-ros, ov, also a, ov Pind. O. 6. 100, Fr. 58. I : 
(Hifico): — god-built, made or founded by the gods, Trvpyoi II. 8. 519; 
AtjAos Pind. 11. cc. ; IlvXai Bacchyl. 7 ; 'A8r}vat Soph. El. 707 ; Pcop-6s 
Eur. Hec. 23 :— also 8e6Sfi. xP*os, dpe-rd Pind. O. 3. II, I. 6 (5). 15. 

06O-86p.T]Tos, ov, = 6e68fiTjT0s, Byz. 

0eo-86viov, t6, name of the plant Traiovia, Diosc. Noth. 3. 157. 

0eo8o£ia, t), the Divine Glory, Clem.Al. 54. 

0eo8oo-ia, r), a gift or offering to the gods, Strabo 811. 

06o86crios, ov, given by God, Aristeas, Hesych. 

06o8otos, ov, (SIBcuim) = 8i6<rooTos, Pind. I. 5 (4). 29 : — to BeoSorov, a 
remedy for coughs, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 260. 

0eo-8ov\os, 6, servant of God, Byz. 

GeoSoxos, ov, receiving or conceiving God, of the Virgin, Eccl. 

96o8pop.€u, to walk in God's ways, Phot., Suid. 

0€o8pop.os, ov, walking in God's ways, Eccl. 

9eo-Spocros, ov, bedewed by God, Phile de Plant. 340. 

06o8upT|TOs, ov, given by God, Clem. Al. 172 : f) 8. a medicine, Alex. 
Tr.8.p. 4 57. 

0<EOEi8eia, r), likeness to God, cited from Iambi. 

0£oei.Stjs, is, godlike, in Horn, always of outward form, mostly of 
young heroes, as Paris and Telemachus, ol noiTjTal tovs KaXobs deoeiStts . . 
6vopM(ovatv Plut. 2. 988 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 501 B, II. 3. 16, Od. 14. 173, 
etc. ; but also of venerable Priam, II. 24. 217, 299, 372 ; of the Nymph 
Urania, Hes. Th. 350; 6. Trpocranov Plat. Phaedr. 231 A: — later, in 
moral relations, if/vxr/ lb. 95 C, cf. Muson. ap. Stob. 595. 48 ; and used 
of religious persons by Greg, in Anth. P. 8. I, 68, 74; cf. eeovorjs. — 
Comp. deouSio-repos, Plat. Epin. 980 D ; irreg. Sup. BtaiSiaTaros, q. v. 
Adv. -Sais, Ap. Rh. 2. 1180. ' 

OeocikeAos, ov, godlike, Horn., who uses it like 9(oet5r)s, of Achilles, II. 
I. 131, etc. ; of Telemachus, Od. 3. 416. 

06O€1TT|S, is, (ciros) Beowio'ios, Hesych. 

Qeoe\6pia, v. sub BeoaexCpla. 

06o0ev, old gen. of 8e6s, used as Adv. (v. sub -9*v),from the gods, Lat. 
divinitus, Od. 16. 447 : by the help or favour of the gods,V'md. O. 12. II, 
P. II. 75, Aesch. Pers. 102, etc. : cf. Awdev. 

0€o0€tos, ov, placed by God, & 6. noXos (vulg. BtirrfTos), Jo. Damasc. 
2.854B. 


G9G 

CeoGpsp-pcoy, ov, maintained by God, cnyfj One. ap. Prod, ad Plat. Ale. 
I. p. 56 : — also 0e66peiTTO5, ov, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 904. 

GedGijTOS, ov, (6v(u) offered to the gods, Poll. I. 29: to 8. a victim, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 132. 

Geotvta (sc. lepd), to., the feast of the wine-god, ap. Dem. 1371. 24, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. : — Geotvtov, to, his temple, Phot. 

6e-oivos, o, the wine-god, Bacchus, Aesch. Fr. 399, Lye. 1 247. 

6eoicre)(0pia.i »7> v - sub 8eoff(x^P ia - 

0eoKdirnXos, ov, trafficking in sacred things, Eccl. [a] 

OeoKa/rdpaTOS, ov, accursed of God, Athanas. 

GeoKaTao-Kevacrros, ov, made by God, Schol. Pind. O. 3. II, Hesych. 

©eoKeXevcrros, ov, ordered by God, Hesych. 

0eoK-fjpv£, vkos, 6, a divine herald : oi 8. a family at Eleutherae claiming 
descent from Tallhybius, Hesych. : — of the Apostles, Eccl. 

0eoKtvi)TOS, ov, roused by the gods, Schol. Pind. O. 2. 67. [t] 

OedicX-nTOs, ov, called of God, Norm. Jo. 1. v. 23 : sung by gods, Id. D. 
5. 92. II. 8. pii\aBpov the house wherein God is invoked, Id. 

06ok\vt6O), to call on the gods, absol., Aesch. Pers. 500 ; also 8cok\. 
Qifiiv Elmsl. Eur. Med. 204 ; Kvptvov Plut. Rom. 28. 2. to call 

aloud, declare, c. ace. rei, tovto. Plut. Aristid. 18. II. Pass, to 

be inspired, Plut. 2. 592 D: so the Act. is used in Heliod. 3. 17. — Hence 
the prop. n. QeoK\v/J.evos, Eur. Hel. 9. 

0«OK\iJTr|cris, ecus, 77, a calling on the gods, invocation, c. ace. rei, Polyb. 
24. 8, 7, Anon. ap. Suid. : — so 0eoKXtJTT]p.a., to, Theod. Prodr. p. 266. 

GeoicXiiTOS, ov, calling on the gods, 8. Kirai Aesch. Theb. 143. 

0eoKpT|TOS, ov, wrought by a god, Q^Sm. 3. 419, Tryph. 40. 

GeoKotpdvos, ov, ruling as God, Synes. 315 A. 

0eoKoXeco, to serve as a priest, 8eo/co\rjaaaa 'ApTejxiTi C. I. no. 1 934 ; 
cf. ScqKoXos. 

0£ok6XXt|tos, ov, closely joined to God, Jo. Chrys. 

GedicpavTos, ov, accomplished or wrought by the gods, Aesch. Ag. I488, 
Christod. Ecphr. 98. 

0toKpaa-ia, 77, (iipaais) a mingling with God, Iambi. V. Pyth. 240. 

0*OKpu.Tia, 7), (/cparos) ride of God, Theocracy, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 16. 

0eoKpT)iris, iSos, founded by a god, of Athens, Nonn. D. 24. 96. 

GeoKptcrta, 77, divine judgment, Dion. Areop. 

0eoKpiTOS, ov, chosen of God, Dionys. Ep. p. 444. II. as if for 

OtoicpiTTjS, judge of gods, of Paris, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

0€OKpvc)>T|S, is, concealing God, Pisid. 

0eoKT-r|TOS, ov, acquired by God, Eust. Opusc. 233. 92. 

GeoKTicTTOs, ov, created by Got/, Poeta ap. Arist. Poet. 21. 14. 

0e6ktitos, ov, = foreg., Solon 35. 6. 

GeoKTOvia, a killing of God, Eccl. 

GeoKTovos, ov, killing God, Eccl. 

0eoKi>r3t'pvr|TOs, ov, governed by God, Byz. 

0eoKUT|Tcop, opos, 7), = sq.,Eccl. 

GeoKijp-cov, ovos, 7), having conceived a god, Anth. P. 1. 1 19. 

06OKt5vT|$, is, worshipped as a god; ©eoo-Kuve'co, to worship God, Hesych. 

06OKijpcDTOs, ov, confirmed by God, Eccl. 

0€oXap/rrfis, is, divinely shining, Synes. H. I. 116, Jo. Chrys. 

GeoXaTpeta, 77, service of God, Greg. Naz. 

GeoXeKTOS, ov, said by God, Jo. Damasc., etc. 

0£oX-r|irr«o|Aai, Pass, to be inspired, Philo 1. 143. 

0«oXt|1ttik6s, 77, ov, belonging to one possessed or inspired, Eccl. : — 17 
8eo\r]vTiKrj (sc. navTtia) = 8eo\r]ipia, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 132. 

066Xt)Tttos, ov, seized by God, possessed, inspired, App. Hann. 41, Pun. 
109, etc.; 8. us dpeTTjV in virtue's cause, Plut. 2. 1117 A: — also = 0eo- 
pXaPrjs, Manetho 4. 80. 2. superstitious, Plut. 2. 855 B. 

0eoXT)4;ia, 77, inspiration, Plut. 2. 763 A. 2. superstition, lb. 56 E. 

OeoXcyetov, to, in the theatre, a place above the stage where gods 
appeared, Poll. 4. 130. 

GeoXo-ylco, to be a 8eo\6yos, to speak of God and of the divine nature, to 
speak theologically, irepi tivos Arist. Mund. I. 6, Plut. 2. 614C, etc. ; to 
■ntpi TpiaSos Eccl. : — Pass., rd 6eoAoyov/j.eva inquiries into the divine 
nature, Plut. 2.421 D, Suet. Octay. 94. 2. to deify, tov tjKiov, 

etSoAct Euseb. P. E. 750 C, etc. 3. to prove divine, 'I-qaovv Eccl. 

0€oXo-yia, 77, a speaking of God and the divine nature, the science of 
things divine, theology, Plat. Rep. 379 A; in plur., Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 
2 - . II- 'n Eccl., 1. the doctrine of the Divine Nature of 

Christ, opp. to olKovojxia, his human nature. 2. Holy Scripture. 

OeoXo-yiKos, 77, oV, belonging to a 8eo\6yos, theological, Strabo 474, 
Dion. H.4.62:— 77 0eoAo7(K77 (sc. im<TTrip:7]), = 6eo\oy{a, Arist. Metaph. 

T a ' \ ''~ ° < e ™*-h°s, Eccl. Adv. -«Ss, Plut. 2. 568 D. 

GeoXojos, o (A<=' 7 co) one who speaks of God and the divine nature, Arist. 
Metaph. 11 . 6, 6, etc. ; ol Ae\<pS, v e. Plut. 2. 41 7 F, etc. ; a term applied 
to the old poets, who wrote Theogonies, as Hesiod, Orpheus ; or who 
treated of cosmogonies, as Empedocles; or to philosophers, as Pherecydes, 
Cic. N. D. 3. 21, Plut. 2. 360 D, etc.; or to prophets, Luc. Alex. 

I9 " „ T , '" , ' a tbeoio g lc "', divine : (5 0eoAo7os, a name given 
esp. to St. John, and to Gregory of Nazianzus. 
0€oXw{3t|tt)s, ov, 0, a blasphemer, Manetho 4. 234. 


OeodpejU/uLOiV — Beo7r\t}tLa. 


6eop.aK&pio-TOS, ov, blessed by God, Ignat. Polyc. 7. 

0€op.fiv«o, to be deoixav-qs, Poll. I. 19. 

0eop.<SvT|s, is, maddened by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 653, Eur. Ion 1402 ; 
\voaa 8. madness caused by the gods, Eur. Or. 79, 845. 

0£O|xavia, 77, 'madness caused by God, inspiration, Philo I. 57 1. 

0«op.avT€ia, 77, a spirit of prophecy, Dio C. 62. 18. 

Geop-avTis, ecus, 77, one who has a spirit of prophecy, opp. to dvfiufiavTis, 
Plat. Apol. 22 C, Meno 99 C. 

0e6p.aprus, upos, 6, a witness of God, Eust. Opusc. 2. 27. 

0eop.5.x« u , to fight against God or the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325, 1255, 
I. A. 1409, N. T. ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 168 C. 

0eopLax' a > V> a battle of the gods; so certain books of the II. were called, 
esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D, etc. 

0eop.dxos, ov, fighting against God, Act. Apost. 5. 39, Luc. Jup. Tr. 45. 

0eop.T)via, 77, (nijvis) the wrath of God, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 727, Eust. 
891. 24. 

06Ofj,-f|OTCi)p, opos, 6, like the gods in counsel, Aesch. Pers. 655 ; like 
Homer's 8e6<piv fi-fjcrTcup aTaXavTos. II. pass, devised by God, 

k6oiaos Manetho 4. 7 (vulg. -fir/Taip). 

0£ou.t)tis, o, 77, divinely wise, Nonn. Jo. 8. 43 ; 0eop.iyr«i>, as a Verb, 
Hesych. 

0eou,-f|Tcop, opos, 77, the mother of God, Eccl. 

0eou.tp.T|O-ia, 77, an imitating of God, Eccl. 

0e6p.tp.os, of, imitating God, divine, Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 20: — so, 
0eop.ip.T|Tos, ov, Eccl. 

0eop.lo~T|s, is, abominated by the gods, opp. to dtocpiXrjS, Ar. Av. 1 548, 
Plat. Euthyphro 7 A, Rep. 612 E; BeopuoioTaTOs, Id. Legg. 916 E: — 
Adv. -cars, Poll. I. 22. II. 6eofiio-ns, es, act. hating God, Schol. 

Ar. 1. c, Suid. 

0eopicnr)Tos, ov, = dfopuoTjs, Eccl. : — 0eop.icrnTia, fj, = 6eoo*x8p'i.a, Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 41 6. 

0e-6p.otos, ov, like God, Eccl. 

0e6p-oipos, ov, partaking of the divine nature, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 323. 58 
(in fern. -/xoipT]), Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 

0eop.6pios, a, ov, Dor. Geup.-, collat. form of sq., dev/Aop'n] vovaos, cittj 
Ap. Rh. 3. 676, 974. II. as Subst. 0eup.opiT|, 77, destiny, Call. 

Ep. 3. I, Anth. P. 7. 367. 2. the priest's share of the sacrifice, 

Hesych. 

6eop.opos, ov, Dor. 0eup.-, destined by the gods, imparted by them, doidai 
Pind. O. 13. 18; yapiov deo/iopov yipas Id. I. 8 (7). 84. II. 

blessed by the gods, Id. P. 5. 6. V. Bevpiopos. 

0eop.op4>os, ov, of form divine, Anth. P. 12. 196. 

0eop.v8ia, 77, divine lore, mythology, Procl., etc. 

0eop.iicrir|S, is, abominable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 40. 

0e6p.uo-TOs, ov, initiated in divine rites, Eccl. 

Geojjevios, ov, epith. of Apollo at Pellene, Paus. 7. 27, 4; also a name of 
a month at Delphi, C. I. no. 1700, Anecd. Delph. 10, 14, etc. II. 

8eo£ivia, to., a festival in honour of Apollo at Pellene, Paus. 1. c. ; also at 
Delphi, Ath. 372 A : also, in honour of Hermes, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 146 : 
also, in honour of the Dioscuri at Agrigentum, v. Bockh Introd. Pind. O. 
3 .l35,Plut. 2.557F. 

0£oird0eia, 77, the suffering of God, Phot. 

0eoira.tYp.coV, ovos, sporting with the gods, Nonn. D. 30. 210. 

0e6iTais, 7raiSos, 6, 77, child of the gods, "Epais Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 56; 
Ba/3uAcLi/ Herodic. ap. Ath. 222 A; \aPpa£ Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 
A. II. having a divine child, of the Virgin, Nonn. Jo. 10. v. 26. 

GeoTraicTTOs, ov, struck by a god, Kidapa Hesych. 

GeoirapdSoTOS, ov, delivered by God, Eccl. 

06OirdpaKTOs, ov, introduced by God, Justin. M. 

0eoiracr)(ia, 77, = Seoiradeia, Eccl. : — 0eoiracrxiTat, 01, a monophysic 
sect of the 6th century, who held that Christ suffered in the Divine 
Nature, Eccl. 

0eoiraTcop, opos, 6, sire of a divine child, of David, Eccl. 

OeoiTetGeta, 77, obedience to God, Eccl. 

0eoiret0Tis, es, obedient to God, Anth. P. I. 119, 25. Adv. -Oais, Eust. 
Opusc. 75. 50. 

©eoiTep/nros, ov, sent by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 9, 3, Dion. H. I. 14: 
— superhuman, extraordinary, Longus 3. 18, Artem. 1. 7. 

0eoirepaTOS, ov, (wepdaj) : 0. -nXavai heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of Io, 
Poeta ap. Dem. Phal. 91 ; other Mss. OeoTipaTos. 

0eoirXavr|cria, 77, wandering from God, Athanas. 

0eoirXao-Teca, to make into a god, Heliod. 9. 9, Philo 2. 164. 

©eoirXdoTTjS, ov, 6, a maker of gods, i. e. of their images, Ar. Fr. 
617. II. the divine Creator, cited from Philo. 

0eoirXao-Tta, 77, the incarnation, Eccl. 

0e6irXacrTos, ov, made of God, Or. Sib. prooem. 1, Basil. Adv. -reus, 
Eccl. 

06ottXt|Yiis, is, = 6(6tt\t]ktos, Synes. 1 19 D : so, 0e6irXT|£, qyos, o. ■?/, 
Anna Comn. 

0e6-TrXt]KTOs, ov, stricken of God, Hesych. in Dor. form -vXanros. 

0eoTrXT)£iei, f/,-0eoftAQl3eia, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E, 234 C. 


OeoVXo/co? — Qeouvkia. 


OcsitXokos, ov, of divine texture, aayfjvrj Eccl. ; elSvWiov Nicet. Ann. 
70 A. 

flcoirXovros, ov, made rich by God, Jo. Chrys. 

0«otrv€v<7Tia, fj, divine inspiration, Eccl. 

Oeoirve'uo-Tos, ov, inspired of God, oorp'vrj Pseudo-Phocyl. 121 ; ovupoi 
Plut. 2. 904 F ; -naaa ypa<pf) 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 16. 

oeoTrvoos, ov, = foreg., Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 116. 

Seo-rroieto, to roa£e m/o gods, deify, Luc. Scyth. 1, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
94. 2. 0. avOpumovs to make them partakers of the divine nature, 

Athanas. 

0€oitoii)tik6s, 77, oV, able to make gods : r) -Kr) (sc. rixyrf) /£« art of 
making statues of gods, Poll. I. 13. 

0€oiroiT]Tos, ov, made by the gods, or by God, Isocr. 152 C, Jo. Chrys. 

0€Oiroua, 77, a making of gods, i. e. of their statues, Poll. I. 12. 

faoiroios, ov, making gods. Poll. 1. 12 : fj 9. t^V = 9(oirotrjTticfi, Anth. 
P. 9. 774. II. making into gods, deifying, ap. Suid. v. \fj^s. 

0eoiro\eQ), /o 6e a 8eorr6\os, Plat. Legg. 909 D. 

©eoiroXos, 6, fj, a priest ; v. 9env6\os. 

0€6iro|nros, ov, = 0e6ir€jxTrTOs, Pind. P. 4. 123. 

0€oir6\T)Tos, ov, wrought or prepared by the gods, A.e'x??, °f Helen, Eur. 
Tro.953.Hel. 584. 

OeotrpaYia, 17, divine operation, Eccl. : also -rrpa£ia, 7), Eust. Opusc. 
215.86. 

©eoirpeima, -fj, divine ?najesly, Diod. 5. 43., II. 89, Clem. Al. S30. 

06oirpeirf|S, es, meet for a god, "Upas Suijia Pind. N. 10. 2 ; Te/zei/os 
Diod. II. 89 ; Trofirrri, /J-opcpf) Plut. Dio 28., 2. 780 A : marvellous, deajia 
Id. Alcib. 34, etc. Adv. -rrws, Luc. Alex. 15. 

OedirpeiTTOs, oi/, = foreg., v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 904 ; v. Schol. 

0€oirpoire<i>, to prophesy, but only in part, masc, 9eovpoirkwv ayopevas 
II. I. 109., 2. 322, Od. 2. 184, Pind. P. 4. 339, etc. 

Oeoirpoma, fj, a prophecy, oracle, II. 1. 87, 385., 11. 794., 16. 36, Od. I. 
415., 2. 201, etc. 

0eoirp6mov, to, a prophecy, oracle, II. I. 85., 6. 438; tic Bioirpomov, 
KaraL to 9. according to the oracle, Hdt. 1. 7, 68. 

Beoirpoiros, ov, foretelling things by a spirit of prophecy, prophetic, 
olwviorfjs II. 13. 70; eiros Soph. Tr. 822; fjrop, Ov/xus Q^Sm. 12. 534, 
Anth. P. 1. 10, 5 : — as Subst. a seer, prophet, II. 12. 228, Od. 1. 416 : — 
to 9. = 0eoTrpoiria, Call. Lav. P. 125. II. a public messenger 

sent to enquire of the oracle, Ion. for 6taip6s, II. 13. 70, Hdt. I. 48, 67., 
5. 79., 6. 57., 7. 140, Aesch. Pr. 659, Plut. Cim. 18. (Ace. to Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v., from 6e6s, -npkitoi, one who interprets a sign given by the 
gods.) 

Geo-irpdo-BsKTOS, ov, accepted of God, Eust. Opusc. 167. 10. 

Geo-TTpoo-irXoicos, ov, inspired by God, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 224. 

06-<5irrr|S, ov, o, (bpaai, (AJjoptai) seeing God, Eccl. • 

Geoirria, f/, a seeing of God, divine vision, Eccl. : not Oeoirreia, as in 
Euseb. Dem. Ev. 309 D. 

Geotttikos, fj, ov, of ox for a Bio-nTTjS : — fj 6. Bvvapus the power of visions, 
Hefmes ap. Stob. 138. 10; 01 8. a certain class in the Christian priest- 
hood, Eccl. 

0e6irTuoTos, ov, detested by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 

0eoir8pos, ov, {rrvp) kindled by the gods, (p\6£ Eur. El. 732. 

Oe-opynros, ov, = 8eojmvfjS, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 659. 

0eop-p6WTOS, ov, = 8c6ppvros, Apollin. Metaphr. p. 164. 

0eoppT|p.ocnjyr|, fj, divine speech or doctrine, Eccl. 

0EOpp^|p.(dV, ov, speaking by divine power, Eccl. 

0eop'pT)TOS, ov, spoken of God, Anth. P. 1. 19., 9. 505. 

0EoppiJTOS, ov , flowing from the gods, ojifipos Opp. H. 5. 9. 

0e-opTOS, ov, (opw/xai) sprung from the gods, divine, celestial, Pind. 0. 
2. 67 ; Seoprov fj fiporeiov Aesch. Pr. 765. 

0EO'2, o : Boeot. 0i6s or cn6s, Lacon. trios (v. infra 11) ; Dor. Gevs, 
ace. 8evv (Call. Cer. 58. 130) : vocat. {until late) 9ebs, except in compd. 
names, 'A/MpiOet, 1tpi68ee ; but 0ee in Lxx, N. T. : — God, Horn., both 
in general sense, God, or in plur. the Gods, meaning the Deity, Qebs 
5e ro jiiv Sujaei to 5' iaau God will grant . . , Od. 14. 444 ; ouSe 
kiv aAAtus ou8e Qeds Teufe<e 8. 1 76, cf. 3. 231, II. 13. 730; (also 
Beds Zet/s, Od. 4. 236., 14. 327) ; — and in particular sense, of the many 
gods in the Greek polytheism, 9eos tis a god, Od. 9. I42, etc.; (in 
Att. deuiv tis, cf. Elmsl. Med. 93 not., Lob. Aj. 998) ; hence Zeus 
is apicros avopuiv TjSe deuiv II. 19. 96 ; irarr)p avSpuiv n 9(wv re etc. : 
— in Horn, the Gods are taken as a standard of all beauty and 
excellence, hence heroes are praised in the phrases 9ebs ws, ware 9e6s, 
laa 0e<5 or dtois, 8tij> ivaKiyxios, etc. : — he represents God (9eos or 9eoi) 
as ruling mankind, and attributes to Him all the good and evil of life, 
all sudden, unexpected events; hence, things are said to happen avv 9ea, 
ovv ye Beoiaiv by the will of God, II. 9. 49., 24. 430 ; so Hdt. I. 86 ; and 
in Att. ; — ovtoi avev 9eov, Lat. noti sine diis, Od. I. 371., 2. 372., 15. 530; 
so Pind. and Att. v. Elmsl. Med. 93 not. ; also ovk . . avevde 9eov II. 5. 
185 ; ov 9ewv arep Pind. P. 5. 102 ; (cf. 9e69ev) ; — ex 8e6ipi II. 7. 101 
(but in 17. 477, 8e6<pt is dat.) ; — inlp 6t6v against his will, II. 17. 327 ; 
—in Att, icara 6e6v jiva, Lat, divinitus, Eur. I. A. 4. n, Plat. Euthyd. 


697 

272 E : — later, av 8cos 8e\y Alex. Tot. 2 ; av Oeol 0e\um Id. *aiS. 1; 
8eov 9(\ovtos Menand. Monost. 671 ; 8euiv ovve8e\6vTwv Xen. Hipparch. ; 
8iwv frovkojikvav, Lat. diis faventibus, Luc. Macrob. 29, etc. : — as an 
oath, irpos 9euiv by the gods, in God's name, freq. in Trag. ; wpds Atos 
/rat A Btuiv Dem. 312.15; so iarai Zeus, like itto) Zeus, Soph. Ant. 
184, etc. 2. often of special gods, 01 veprtpot 9eoi, 01 Ka.T0)9tv 

etc., opp. to ot oipavwi, Trag. ; ot StuSeaa 9eoi the twelve great gods, 
Xen. Hipparch. 3. 2, etc. : — but also absol., vei o 8e6s (i. e. Zeus), cf. vai, 
vicpai, etc. ; 'doaoiv 6 8eos, of Poseidon, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4 ; — but mostly 
of the Sun, Hdt. 2. 24, Aesch. Pers. 502, Eur. Ale. 722; ri SoKet ra tov 
9eov what he thinks of the weather, Theophr. Char. 25 : — in oracles, of 
Apollo, Hdt., etc. : — for tu> ciii v. infra 11. II. 9t6s as fern, for 

6ea, deaiva, a goddess, often in Horn. ; jifjTe 8fj\zia 8eos, fifjre tis aporjv 
II. 8. 7; toTs 9eoTs evxo/J-ai Tract «ai rraoais, Dem. 225 fin., cf. 274. 25., 
531. II ; at Athens mostly of Athena, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 36, etc. ; 
fj Aibs 9e6s, 7) Zrjvbs 9. Soph. Aj. 401, 952 {fj Atbs 9ea lb. 450); but 
in Poets, with an epith., of others, fj ttovt'lo. Ocus Pind. I. 8 (7). 72 ; 
fj veprfpa 8. Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 1548; etc.; also of heroines, 
as Niobe, Soph. El. 150, Ant. 834; always so in dual, of Demeter and 
Persephone, Ar. Vesp. 378, cf. Valck. Hipp. 53 ; often in oaths, vr) 
t<o 8tui Ar. Lys. 112; jtcL to 8eu Id. Eccl. 155, 532; Sta. tu 6ed> 
Andoc. 16. 21; (but val rut oiii, among the Spartans, of Castor and 
Pollux, Xen. An. 6. 6, 34, Hell. 4. 4, 10, cf. Ar. Lys. 81; among the 
Boeotians, of Amphion and Zethus, vr) toi aaii Ar. Ach. 905) ; in Com. 
and Prose Bed was completely superseded by 8e6s, v. dea. III. 

as Adj. in Comp. Beurepos, more divine, 8vpai Bewrepai gates more used 
by the gods, Od. 13. Ill ; x°pbs 9ewT€pos Call. Apoll. 93, cf. Dian. 249, 
Dion. P. 257; v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 69. 4. IV. in late writers, 

o 9e6s translates Lat. divus, as a title of the emperors, 6 9. Kacaap Strabov 
177 (v. sub 5fos (though Curt. 2. 95 objects to the combination): — for 
we cannot admit the Greek deriv. given by Hdt. 2. 52, oti kuojio/ 9lvres 
raL rravra Trpfjyiuna teal iraaas voptds iixpv, cf. Wess. ; or that of Plat. 
Crat. 397 C, from 9euv to run, because the first gods were the sun, 
moon, etc.) [In Poets, except in Comedy, not rare as monosyll., e. g., 
9ioi II. I. 18, Theogn. 144; 9eSiv h. Cer. 55. 260; 9eoU Theogn. 171 ; 
deoiatv Od. 14. 251 ; (Jeous h. Horn. Cer. 325 ; and often in Att. Poets, 
even in the nom. 9e6s before a vowel, Eur. Or. 399, ubi v. Pors. (393), 
H. F. 347 : cf. fled.] 

0eocr-SoTOs, ov, poet, for 9eodoros, given by the gods, Hes. Op. 3 1 8, 
Pind. 5. 16; also in Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, etc. 

0e6<T-So)pos, ov, poet, for 9eoSwprjTos, a fiction of Tzetz. ad Lye. 47. 

0eocrefjeia, fj, the service or fear of God, religiousness, Xen. An. 2. 6, 26, 
Plat. Epin. 985 D, 989 E. 

0eoo-e|3eco, to serve God, Dio C. 54. 30, Jo. Chrys. 

GeoctePt|S, is, serving or fearing God, religious, Hdt. I. 86, Soph. O. C. 
260 (in Sup.), Plat. Crat. 394 D, etc. ; 9. jii\os Ar. Av. 897 ; T<i 0to- 
ae^r) = 9coo-e0eta, Plat. Epin. 977 E. Adv. -jScus, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58. 

Oeoo-ep-nTeov, verb. Adj. one must serve God, Clem. Al. 77. 

0e6creiTTOs, ov, feared as divine, Ppovrfj Ar. Nub. 292. II. act. 

= 0eoo"e/3ijs, Manetho 4. 427. 

Seoo-eTTTwp, opos, 6, = 9toaelif)S, Eur. Hipp. 1364. 

0eocr-ex0pi a » V> a being hated by the gods, and so ungodliness, Archipp. 
nAot/T. 2 (where the first two syll. coalesce), Dem. 611. 15 : in Ar. Vesp. 
418 the Cretic metre requires 9eoTs ix9pia or in one word 9eotaex9pia 
(for kxdpia out of compos, is hardly possible), Dind. Ar. and Dem. 11. c. ; 
9eoTs ix^pos occurs in Dem. 371. 11., 611. 15. — In Luc. Lexiph. 11, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 557, 9eoex8pia is the form given. 

0Eo<rTjp.eia, f/, a sign from the gods, Suid. ; in pi. miracles, Eccl. : a 
better form 0EO<rr)|ua (like Sioor] fiia) Euseb. V. Const. I. 28, Hesych. 
s. v. tbafiepia : — also 0eoaT||X€iov, to, Eccl. 

0eo<7T|p.os, ov, giving signs of God, Or. Sib. 8 : rb 9.= 9eoarjjxeia, 
t), Byz. 

0600-kottos, ov, watched by God, Eccl. 

0eoo--Kiiv«o, to worship the gods, Hesych. ; cf. 9eoiwvr]s. 

©eocrocjua, 7), knowledge of things divine, Eccl. 

0eoo~o4>os, ov, wise in the things of God, Eccl. Adv. -<pais, cited from 
Clem. Al. 

©eoo-iropos , ov, sown by a god, divine, Eur. Alop. I. 

0e6o-criiTOS, poet, for 9e6avros. 

0e6o-T€irros, ov, crowned by God, Job. las. in Fabr. B. Gr. II. p. 658 ; 
poet. 0ei6crT€TrTos, Heliod. Carm. ad. Theod. 18 : — also Geoo-T«<j>T|S, es, 
Schaf. ad Dion. Comp. 237. 

0eoo-TT|piKTOs, ov, supported by God, Anth. P. 15. 15, Eccl. 

6eoo-TipT|S, es, trodden by God, yrj Procl. Hymn. 6. 6, Greg. Naz. 

Geoo-Top'yos, ov, loving God, Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 45. 

06octtCyt|S, es, hated of the gods, abominable, Eur. Tro. 1 2 13, Cycl. 
602, Ep. Rom. I. 30 (where some take it act., hating God). 

OeooTuynros, ov, = foreg. 1, Aesch. Cho. 635. [C] 

0eoo-vXT|S, ou, o, (ov\&w) robbing God, sacrilegious, like UpoavXos, Ael. 
V. H. 5. 16, ap. Suid. : also 0e6<rvXos, ov, Philo 2. 642. 

GeocrvXCa, fj, sacrilege, Ael. N. A, 10. 28 ; in pi., susp, in V. H. 6. 8, 


698 

OeocruXXefcTOS, ov, collected by God, Byz., Eccl. 

0eoo-ijp.<|>VTOS, ov, made one with God, evayye\iOTai Eccl. 

Geoo-vvaicros, ov, gathered or united by God, Eccl. 

OeocruoraTOs, ov, {avviarrj^u) praising God, Jo. Chrys. 

GeocrvTOS, ov, sent by the gods, Aesch. Pr. 116, 596; poet., 6e6o-0vTos 
X^ixijv lb. 643. 

Geoorcjxvyia, 77, murder of God, Jo. Chrys. 

6eoo-<j>pa-yi.crTOS, ov, sealed by God, Eccl. 

Geoo-oxxTos, ov, saved by God, Eccl. 

Georatipos, 6, the god-bull, a name for Zeus changed into the bull, 
Mosch. 2. 131. 

0£OT€iXT)S, es, walled by gods, of Troy, Anth. P. append. 214. 

0«OTe\T|S, es, divinely perfect, Eccl. II. fulfilling God's will, 

6eioTe\^s (pvais of angels, Phot. 

GeoTepaTOS, ov, with divine portents, irXavai 0., of Io's wanderings, 
dithyr. word in Dem. Phal. 91. 

0eoT€pTTT|S, es, of a dish, fit for the gods, Philoxen. 2. 9 ; daipia, etc., 
Anth. P. I. 82, 88., 9. 197. 

0eoT6UKTOS, ov, made by God, Anth. P. 15. 22, Greg. Nyss. 

SeoTeuXTis, e's, = foreg., Greg. Naz. 

6e6TT]S, jj, divinity, divine nature, Plut. 2. 415C, Luc. Icarom. 9, Eccl. 

9eoTi(jii]TOs, ov, honoured of God, 0€oti/itjtovs PaaiXrjas Tyrtae. 2. 5, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1337. [i] 

GeoTijAos, ov, = foreg., Find. I. 6 (5). 19, Orph. H. 26. 1. 

0€ot6kos, ov, bearing God : 77 0., of the Virgin, Eccl. 

OeorpeiTTOs, ov, turned by the gods, deoTpeirra raSe <pipeiv these divine 
changes of fortune, Aesch. Pers. 905 ; though the reading varies, v. Dind. 

GeOTpecj>T)S, (s, feeding the gods, dp.(Spooir] Anth. P. 9. 577 (ubi vulg. 
OeoTpocpirjs), Nonn. D. 9. 101. 

Georijma, 77, likeness to God, Eccl. 

GeortiiTCOTOs, ov, formed or stamped by God, Eccl. 

Oeo-uSeia, 77, the fear of God, holiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 586 ; in pi., Anth. P. 
I. 96, Nonn. Jo. 3. 107. 

06o-u8t|S, is, fearing God, Lat. pius, Horn, only in Od., uai a<piv vhos 
iarl 0eovdr/s 6. 121, cf. 8. 201., 9. 176; 0eovS£a Ov/xov ix oVTa I 9- 3*M; 
fiaotXrjos . . bore 0eov8r)s 19. 109; so in later Ep. (Commonly re- 
garded as contr. from BeotiSrjs ; but then analogy would require SecuSns, 
nor does this sense suit the contexts. Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) is prob. right 
in regarding it as a poet, metaplast. form of 0eo8er)s, cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. 
119. The Palatine Schol. explains it by oeiaidai/MW. However late 
Poets, as CKSm. I. 64., 3. 775, use 0eouS?js just like 0uos.) 

Geo-uiroaraTos, ov, of divine personality, Eccl. 

Geovp-yia, 77, a divine work, miracle, Julian, p. 219 A, Eccl. II. 

art, magic, sorcery, Porphyr. ap. Augustin. Civ. D. 10. 9; — so ©eovp-yi- 
ao-(ia, aros, to, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 339. II. 

Geovp-yucas, r), ov, of or for a Beovpyos, dK^tia Iambi. Myst. 21, 
Eccl. II. befitting a sorcerer, magic, Augustin. Civ. D. 10. 9. 

Geoxipyos, 6v, doing the works of God : 6 0. a priest, Iambi. Myst. 21. 

0£O-i5(}>avTOS, ov, woven by God, Eccl. 

0eo<j>Avei.a, 77, the manifestation of God in the flesh, Eccl.: — also Gsocjxx- 
veia, aiv, t&, cf. 0eotpavia 11. 

0eo<{>avT|S, is, revealed as God : — Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

0co4><ivia (sc. Upa), to., a festival at Delphi, at which the statues of 
Apollo and other gods were shewn to the people, Hdt. 1 . 5 1 , Philostr., 
Poll. I. 34; cf. 0eo£evia. II. in Eccl. the festival of the 0eo<pa- 

veia if/) or Nativity, Eccl. 

Geo^avros, ov, revealed by God, Metrodor. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 17 B. 

0eo<J>AvT(op, opos, 6, a revealer of God, a priest, Suid. s. v. Atovvaios : 
—as Adj., 0eo<pavTopes vjxvoi Epigr. in Jac. Anth. p. 18. 

066<j>Stos, 0eo<|>aTi£co, = 0ia<paTOS, Oeacparifa, Hesych. 

0eo<j>e , YYiis, is, divinely bright, Eccl. 

0e6<)>T|p.os, ov, declaring God's will, doTp6koyoi Manetho I. 293., 
4. 128. 

0eo<{>-firr|S, ov % 6, {<pr)pu) a messenger of God, prophet, Eus. P. E. 5. 7. 
06o<J)06yktos, ov, uttered by God, Eust. 1381. 2. 

Geo4>0c--yijia, 17, divine speech, Byz. 

666<j>0oyyos, oi>, = foreg., Byz. 

0€o4>1\tis, is, {(j>i\i(S) dear to the gods, highly favoured, Horace's Diis 

carus, Hdt. 1. 87 ; tt6\is Pind. I. 6 (5). 96; x^ oa A esch. Eum. 869 (in 

Sup.); tv X o.i Id. Fr. 266; iopt-fj Air. Ran. 443; fioipa Xen. Apoi. 32; 

(mTrjSevpM Isocr. 166 C (in Comp.), cf. Plat. Euthyphro 7 A :— 0eo(j>i\is 

eo-Tiv,^ d.., 'tis a mark of divine favour, if . . , Plut. 2. 30 F. Adv. -Kws, 

0. trpajTeiv to act as the gods will, Plat. Ale. I. 1 34 D. 
Geo JiWjs, tj, ov, loved by the gods, Phint. ap. *Stob. 445. 42. 
6eo<J>iXia, 77, the favour of God, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C. 
Geod>i\iov, to, a salve invented by Theophilus, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 1 31. 
0eo<j>iXos, ov, = 0eocpt\l, s : Sup. eeo^Araros, Eust. Opusc. 145. 9. 
Geo<J>iXoTijs, V< « being loved by God, Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 199. 
0eo<tav, Ep. gen. and dat., sing, and plur. from 0ecis, Horn., esp. in 

phrase 0e6(piv ii-qaroip araAavros, where it is dat. plur 
0«6(j>oPos, ov, fearing God, Cyrill. Adv. -j3ws, Eccl. 


OeocrvWeKTOS — OepairevTrj?. 


Ge6(J>oiTOS, ov, driven by divine frenzy, epith. of Cassandra, Tryphiod. 
374, Tzetz. Post-hom. 571. 

0eo4>op«o, to bear God within one, Clem. Al. 748. II. to 

deify, to vvp Sext. Emp. M. 9. 32. - III. mostly Pass, to be 

possessed or inspired by a god, Luc. Philops. 38, Sext. Emp. P. I. IOI, 
Longin. ; 77 0eo^>opov/j.ivrj, name of a play of Menander. 

Geo^opTiois, ea>s, 77, inspiration, Dion. H. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 278 C. 

Geo<j>6pi)Tos, ov, inspired, possessed, Aesch. Ag. 1 140, Plut. a. 54C; 6 
0., name of a play of Alexis : — Adv. -tus, Plut. 2. 45 F. . II. 

act. carrying a god or goddess, Luc. Asin. 38. 

0eo<f>op(a, T), = 0to<p6pr)Ois, in pi., Strabo 557, 761 : — sing, in poet, form 
Geuc|>opiT|, Anth. P. 6. 220. 

Geo4>6pos, ov, ((pipai) bearing or carrying a god, noSes Aesch. Fr. 
210. II. 0e6<popos, ov, borne, possessed by a god, inspired, Eccl.; 

0. Swu the pains of inspiration, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 50. 2. 0. itvoftaTa 

names derived from a god, as AioSaipos Ath. 448 E. 

Geo(f>pS.8T|S, is, (<f>pa£aj) speaking from God, prophetic, Orph. Fr. 37, 
Anth. P. 1. 10, 2, Christod. Ecphr. 262. II. pass, spoken by 

God, Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 26. 

0eo<j>paSia, 77, a divine saying, oracle, Hesych. 

0eo<j>pa8p.a>v, ov, = 0eotppaoT]s 1, Philo I. 516., 2. 176. 

0eo<j>pocriivr|, 17, godliness, Hesych. 

0eocj>povpt]TOs, ov, guarded by God, Byz., Eccl. 

0e6<J>piov, ov, gen. ovos, ((ppijv) godly-minded, holy, Lat. pius, Pind. O. 
6. 70, Poeta ap. Ath. 465 F, Anth. P. 8. 3, 10, 52. Adv. -ovojs, Eccl. 

0eo(|)ijXaKTOs, ov, guarded by God, Byz. 

0eo({>ij\a|, a/cos, 6, guardian of a god, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 1 19. 

0eocj)VTOS, ov, planted by God, Byz., Eccl. 

0eo<J>cdvew, to speak from God, prophesy, Heliod. 2. 11. 

0eox<ipaKTOS, ov, graven by God, Eccl. 

0eoxapiTWTOS, ov, favoured by God, Eccl. 

0eoxoXcoo-ia, 77, the wrath of God, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 19 and 37, Schol. 
Od. 8. 232 : — also -xoAwo-vvt], Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

0eoxoXo)Teo|jiai, Pass, to be under God's wrath, Jo. Malal. 76. 15. 

0eoxoXa)TOs, ov, under God's wrath, Epict. Diss. 2. 8, 14., 3. I, 37., 
22. 2. 

0eoxpT|o-TOs, ov, delivered by God, \6yia 0., of the Mosaic Law, Philo 

2. 577 : cf. Tiv06xpr]<JTOs. 
Geoxpio-ros, ov, anointed by God, Eccl. 
Geox">pt)TOs, ov, containing God, Eccl. 

Geovj;dXTT]S, ov, 6, divine minstrel, of David, Eust. Opusc. I. 32. 

Geoco, to make into God, deify, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 230 C :— Pass, to 
become a God, yvia 0(a0eis Call. Dian. 1 59: to be filled by God, 
Eccl. II. = 0ei6w, Araros Ka/ttr. 4. 

GepiTraiva, 77, fern, of 0epdirojv, a wailing maid, handmaid, Hdt. 3. 134, 
Andoc. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 1 1. [a] 

0epairaivi8iov, t6, Dim. of sq., Plut. Anton. 29, Luc. Pise. 17, etc. 

0epairaivis, iSos, 7}, = 6epairatva, Plat. Legg. 808 A, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

0epaiT6ia, Ion. -^rji'-r], 77, (0epawtva>) a waiting on, service, attendance : 
hence in various relations, 1. 0. dtuiv service done to the gods, 

divine worship, Plat. Euthyphro 13 D ; OeSjv teat ypuiwv Id. Rep. 427 B, 
etc.; also 77. irepl tovs 0eoiis 0. Isocr. 226 A; ayvtaTides 0. worship of 
Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 187 : — then absol. iraaav 0ep. eus la60eos 0epa- 
Trevopievos Plat. Phaedr. 255 A, cf. Eur. El. 744, Antipho 126. 18 : — so, 
also, of parents, Plat. Legg. 886 C. 2. service done to gain favour, 

a courting, paying court, Lat. obsequium, 0. tuiv del -npotaTunam Thuc. 

3. II ; iv iroAAiJ 0tpaireiq €x etv to court one's favour, Id. I. 55; 0fpa- 
Treia 0epairtvuv Ttva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 14 ; 0€pairuais irpoaayayia0ai 
Isocr. 31 B, cf. Dem. 1 364. 9, etc. 3. a fostering, tending, nurture, 
care, rod (Tu/iaTos, ttjs >pvxr}s Plat. Gorg. 464 B, Lach. 1 85 E ; irafSas 
OtpaiTtias dto/iivovs Lys. 134. 2 ; 0. uai ka0rjs ornaments, Xen. Mem. 
3". 11, 4. 4. medical treatment, Hipp. Art. 839, etc. : generally; 
service done to the sick, tending, Thuc. 2. 55, etc. ; toiv nafWOVTOiv 7) 0. 
Plat. Prot. 345 A ; al inrd tu>v larpwv 0ep. al did Kavoiaiv yiyvopievai 
cure by cautery, Id. Prot. 354 A. 5. of animals, a rearing, 
bringing up, keeping, Id. Euthyphro 1 3 A ; and of plants, cultivation, 
Id. Theaet. 149 E; or of land, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 12. II. 
collectively, a body of attendants, suite, retinue, Hdt. 1. 199., 7. 184; axiv 
lirmicrj 0ep. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, I ; im ttjs 0ep. Polyb. 4. 87, 5. 

0€pdirevp.a, <jtos, t6, a service done to another; and so, 1. atten- 

tion, service, Plat. Legg. 718 A. 2. divine worship, Def. Plat. 41 5 

A. 3. care, nurture of the body, Plat. Gorg. 524 B. 4. medi- 

cal treatment, Hipp. Mochl. 866, Arist.Eth. N. 10. 9, 21, etc. II. 

respect paid, Plut. 2. II 17 C. 

Oepairevo-ia, 7), rarer form for 0epaireia n, Hesych. ; but ace. to Lob. 
Phryn. 5, to be written 0epa-novaia, which Poll. 3. 75 rejects. 

Gepa-ireiiTtov, verb. Adj. one must cultivate, t}/v -fyv Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 
28 : one must cure, Plat. Rep. 408 B. 

GepaireuTTip, ijpos, 6, = sq., Archyt. ap. Ath. 545 F, Plut. Lye. II ; 
6 irepl t6 oupia 0. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65. 

GepSirevrfjs, ov, 6, one who waits on a great man, an attendant, ol djitpl 


6epa7revTiKOS — OepicrTOS. 


rov irdvirov 9. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 7. 2. one who serves the gods, a 

worshipper, 9. "Apeais, 6(Siv Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Legg. 740 B ; baicuv re 
icai iepwv lb. 878 A : — hence in Philo and in Eccl., ol Qepairevrai, a name 
given to certain ascetics. . 3. one who attends to anything, c. gen., 

rov adipunos, rwv Kapvovrwv Plat. Gorg. 517 E; twv irepl to awp.a Id. 
Rep. 369 D : — absol. a physician, Justin. M. Apol. I. 21. 

GepairevTiKos, 13, ov, inclined to serve, attentive, obedient, Xen. Hell. 3. 
1, 28, Ages. 8. I ; c. gen., 9. ruiv 9dbv Def. Plat. 412 E; -rwv Swara/v, 
rov ttAt)9ovs, etc., Plut. Lysand. 2, etc. : absol. courteous, courtier-like, 
Id. Lucull. 16, etc. : — Adv. -/cws, Id. Artox. 4, etc. 2. inclined to 

take care of, tend, etc., tfis 9. a valetudinarian habit of body, Arist. Pol. 
7. 16, 12: 37 9epaiT€VTiKri = 9epa.Treia, Plat. Polit. 283 B: 9. fiidooos, 
dycof/j, the art of healing, Galen. : c. gen., 9. jxujudv healing flaws, 
Greg. Naz. 

0epair€vr6s, 6v, that may be fostered or cultivated, Plat. Prot. 325 
B. 2. curable, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 18. 

QepaTTZva, fut. -evoai Att., etc. — Med., fut. -tvoojxai h. Horn. Apoll. 
390 : aor. (9epairevodurjV Nicostr. ap. Stob. 447. 32, Lxx, Galen. — 
Pass., fut. -ev9Tjffo/j.ai Galen.; but f. med. in pass, sense Antipho 126. 
18, Plat. Ale. 1. 135 E : aor. i9ipaTT(v9rjv Plat., etc : (9kpa\f). To 

be an attendant, do service, Od. 13. 265 (nowhere else in Horn.) ; and in 
Med., h. Horn. Ap. 390. — It was then used in various relations, much 
like Lat. colere : 1. to do service to the gods, d9avdrovs, 9eob$ 

9ip., Lat. colere deos, Hes. Op. 134, Hdt. 2. 37; Sai/xova Pind. P. 3. 
194; Aidvvaov, Movcas Eur. Bacch. 82, I. T. 1105; to 9Cov Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 28, etc. ; also, 9. robs vaovs Eur. Ion III (cf. Plat. Rep. 
469 B) ; absol. to worship, Lys. 107. 38 : — also to do service or honour to 
one's parents, Eur. Ion 183, Plat. Rep. 467 A, Meno 91 A : to serve a 
master, obey, etc., Plat. Euthyphro 1 3 D ; 6. rds 0r)Kas to reverence 
men's graves, Id. Rep. 469 A. 2. in Att. Prose, to court, pay court 

to, two. Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 18, etc. ; and in bad sense, to flatter, Thuc. 3. 
12; 9. to Tt\rfios, rovs ttoWovs Id. I. 9, Plut. Per. 34; to conciliate, 
rivd yjiriiiaTwv Sotrei Thuc. I. 137, cf. Hdn. 2. 2; to 9e pairevov = oi 
9epairevovTes, Thuc. 3. 39 ; 9. yvvai/ca to pay her attention, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 
18 : — so also of things, to consult, attend to, Lat. inservire, to gvpupipov 
Thuc. 3. 56 ; tjSovtjv 9ep. to indulge one's love of pleasure, Xen. Cyr. 5. 
5, 41 ; ras 9vpas rivbs 9ep. to wait at a great man's door, lb. 8. I, 6., 
3, 47 ; avXas PaatAiKas 9ep. Diog. L. 9. 63. 3. to take care of, 

attend to, dv9pdmovs, of the gods, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 3 :- — and often of 
things, to look to, provide for, 0ep. to irapuv to look to, provide for the 
present, Soph. Phil. 149 ; to vavriKov Thuc. 2. 65 ; rrjv avoigiv rwv 
■nvXujv Id. 4. 67 ; 9ep. tovs icaipovs Dem. 327. 26 : also, c. inf. to take 
care that .. , Lat. operam dare ut .. , 9ep. to jit) Qopvfjtiv Thuc. 6. 61, 
cf. 7. 70, etc. ; 9. 'on or ws . . , Id. 6. 29, Longus 4. I ;-^-esp. 9ep. to 
aSijia to take care of one's person, to dress, wash, etc., Lat. cutem curare, 
Plat. Gorg. 513 D; 9. ras rpixas Longus 4.4; jivpois x a ' lT V v &■ 
Archestr. ap. Ath. IOI C ; rovs irbSas to wash them, Lxx : — also 9(p. 
-rjjiipirjv to observe a day, keep it holy, Hdt. 3. 79 ; 9ep. rd Upd, Lat. 
sacra procurare, Thuc. 4. 98 ; Pass., jir) pux0ovai jj.rjSi 0cpawev9eTaiv ds 
dperijv, of uneducated persons, Plat. Prot. 325 C. 4. to foster, 

rivd Thuc. 2. 51 ; rrjv ifvxrjv, tt)v diavoiav Plat. Crat. 440 C, etc. ; 
9. icaoea to brood over sorrows, like Horn, weaaetv, Pind. I. 8 (7). 16 ; 
but 9. 8vOTvx'iav to assuage it, Luc. Indoct. 6. 5. to treat medi- 

cally, Hipp. Vet. Med. n, Thuc. 2.47, 51 ; rovs Tirpoip.kvovs Xen. Cyr. 
3. 2, 12; per/ 9(pairtvtiv @e\riov 9epairevbp.evoi yap diroWwrat rax^ais 
[icdpKivoi upvTrroC] Hipp. Aph. 1257; ravr-qv 9*paitdav 9epaireveo'dai. 
Andoc. 126. 18 : — esp. to heal, cure, restore, vbarj/xa Isocr. 390 B ; ra 
owjmra Plat. Legg. 684 C; tous bipOaXptovs Arist. Eth.N. 1. 13, 7 ; ra. tto- 
vovvra jiiprj rrjs viais Diod. 4. 41 ; rr)v viroxpiav Plut. Lucull. 22. 6. 

of animals, 9tp. i'nirovs to keep horses, Plat. Gorg. 516 E. 7. of 

land, to cultivate, till it, 7SJV Xen. Oec. 5.12; Sivbpov 9ep. to train, 
manage a tree, Hdt. 1. 193 ; ctteAexos Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 3. (V. sub 
9epco.) 

0«pSirT)tT), ij, Ion. for 9epairda, Hdt. 

Gepairfi'ios, a, ov, Ion. and poet, for Oepanevriicos, Anth. P. 7. 158 : fem. 
0«pairt|'is, i'Sos, Orac. ap. Julian. 451 B. 

9spa.m8i.ov, to, a means of cure, Luc. Alex. 21. 

0epdms. iSos, r), = 9tpa-naivi$, rov tjttovos 6. favouring the weaker side, 
Plat. Menex. 244 E. 

Gepairvi), ■>), poet, contr. from 9epdnatva, a handmaid, h. Horn. Ap. 
157, Eur. Hec. 482, Ap. Rh. I. 786. II. a dwelling, abode, 

Eur. Tro. ail, Bacch. 1043, H. F. 370, Nic. Th. 486 (unless it be a prop, 
n. in these places). III. ©epcvirvTi, an old Lacon. city, with a 

temple of the Dioscuri (whence they are called Qepairvaioi), Pind. P. II. 
95, Hdt. 6. 61, etc. ; also ©epdirvoi, Alcae. ap. Harp., Isocr. 218 D. Cf. 
Elmsl. Bacch. 1. c. " 

Gepa/irvis, (60s, r), poet, contr. from 9tpa-nawis, Anth. P. 9. 603. 

9«pairdvTiov, to, Dim. of 9epdiiaiy, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 74 Dind., Diog. 
L-4-59- 
\ OepairovTis, iSos, -r), of a waiting-maid, 9. tyepvr) Aesch. Supp. 979. 

OepaiTOuoHa, v. sub 9tpaiT(vaia. 


699 

GepAiruv [a], ovros, 6: dat. pi. 9epair6vrtaffi, Pind. P. -4. 71 : — a wait- 
ing-man, attendant, Od. 16. 253, etc.: but in early Greek it always 
differs from Bovkos, as implying/ree and honourable service (cf. Spdarrjs); 
and in Horn, it is often = iralpos, dirdaiv, a companion in arms, though 
inferior in rank or name ; as Patroclus is the companion or esquire of 
Achilles, II. 16. 244., iS. 152 ; Meriones of Idomeneus, II. 23. 113;. 
Eteoneus of Menelaos, and yet called Kpeiajy, Od. 4. 22; and all the 
chiefs of Agamemnon, II. 19. 143 : — in other places the charioteer is esp., 
so called, rjvioxos 9zpd-waiv II. 5. 580., 8. H9 ; also the KTJpv£, I. 321, Od. 
18.424: further, kings were Aids 9epd-novres Od. II. 255; warriors, 
96pdirovres "Aprjos II. 2. no, etc.; minstrels and poets, Movadojv 9epd- 
irovres, h. Horn. 32. 20, Hes. Th. 100, Theogn. 769, Ar. Av. 909, cf. 
Nake Choeril. p. 106 ; "Epa>s, 'A<ppoSirrjs 9., Plat. Symp. 203 C ; then 
generally, a worshipper of the gods, 'AiroAXowos Pind. O. 3. 30: — c. dat., 
oIkos £ivoio~i 9epaTrojv devoted to the service of its guests, Pind. 0. 13. 3; 
Xuiros, 9. MovaSiv Eur. El. 717. II. later, simply, a servant, 

Hdt. 5. 105, Ar. PL 3, 5, etc. : — and, in Chios, 9tpdirovr£s was the name 
for their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8. 40, cf. Andoc. 2. 35, Lys. III. 17. (V. 
9ipaiT(xiai fin.) 

06pai|/, anos, 6, rare poet, form for 9tpdit<uv, only found in nom. pi. 
depcures Eur. Ion 94, Supp. 762, Ion Chius Fr. 2. 2, Anth. P. 12. 229; 
and in ace. sing. 9kpa.ua Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 306. 10. 

Ocpeia, t), summer; v. sub 6epeios. 

0€p6i-(3oTps, ov, (fioaKw) serving for a summer-pasture, Eust. 222. 20. 

0ep6i-Yevf|S, e's, growing in summer, Nic. Th. 601. II. hot, 

voara Nonn. D. 26. 229. 

Gepei-AsXils TtXdravos, a plane-tree to sleep under in summer, Nic. 
Th. 385. 

" 9epEi.-v6p.os, ov, feeding in summer, 9. iroa szmzwer-pasture, Dion.. 
H. 2. 2. 

Gepeios, a, ov, also os, ov v. infra : (9ipos) : — of summer, in summer, 
abxpbs 9. summer-drought, Emped. 404, opt-navov Orph. H. 39. n ; 
uap-noi lb. 18 ; 9ipuos iiipa Ael. N. A. 2. 25. II. 77 9epda, Ion. 

9epeir] (sc. ii>pa), = 9epos, summer-time, summer, Hdt. I. 189, Polyb. I.. 
25, 7, etc. ; TTJs 9epelas in summer, Nic. Fr. 10 ; v-nb rr\v 9iptiav Diod. 
3. 24; and in pi., rais Qepdais Pind. I. 2. 61 : — also r) 9ipeios, Liban. 3. 
p. 153. III. Sup. 9epeiraros very hot, Arat. 149, Nic. Th. 

469. — In Prose 9tpi.v6s is the more common form. 

9«p6i-iTOTos, ov, (Trivai) watered in summer, yvai Lye. 847. 

9epeuo, later poet, form of 9epai, Nic. Th. 1 24, Al. 580, in Med. 

9ep«Tpov, rd, (9ipos) a summer-abode, Hipp, in Galen. 

0EpT|-Y'WOv, contr. 9tpT|7VOv, to, (9epos) the wicker body of the harvest- 
cart, Hesych., E. M. (Nothing to do with ayco.) 

9epi£u, Dor. inf. 9epibozv Ar. Ach. 947 : — fut. iooi Eust., i,Si App. Pun. 
100: — aor. i9epiaa Soph. Aj. 239, syncop. £9piaa Aesch. Ag. 536; later 
(subj.) kic-9epi£ai, Anacreont. 9. 7. — Med., v. infra. — Pass., aor. k9epia&rjv; 
pf. Tt9tpiajiai; v. infra: (94pos). Of the works of summer, to mow, reap, 
c. ace, airov, Kpi9ds, Kap-rrbv 9. Hdt. 4. 42, Ar. Av. 506, etc. ; often 
joined with a-ntipai, as aloxp&s ptv ioirtkLpas nanus Se k9ipio~as Gorg. 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, cf. Plut. 1. 394 D ; ij p^Topmr) Kaptrbv wv 'ia- 
iretpe 9epi£ei Plat. Phaedr. 260 D : — Med., Kapirbv Atjovs 9epiaao6cu Ar. 
PL 515 : — & [Bpdy{j.aTa~] ervxov . . Te0epLOp.eva Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8. 2. 

metaph. to mow down, "Apt] rbv 9epi(ovra ffporovs Aesch. Supp. 638, cf. 
A g- 536; fiiov Eur. Hypsip. 6; 0. 'Aaiav to plunder it, Plut. 2. 182 
A. 3. to cut off, ict<pa\rjv teal yXaiaaav ajcpav Soph. Aj. 239, cf. 

Eur. Supp. 717, Anth. P. 9. 451 ; ardxvv 9. to pluck it, Anth. P. 4. 2 : — 
Pass., tjtls . . 9epos 9epio9f) £av9dv who had her crop of yellow hair cut 
off, Soph. Fr. 587 ; cf. diro9epi(a>. 4. metaph. also to pack up, Ar. 

Ach. 947. 5. b 9epifav (with or without \6yos) a kind of syllo- 

gism, Luc. V. Auct. 22, Symp. 23, v. Menag. Diog. L. 7. 25. II. 

intr. to pass the summer, Xen. An. 3. 5, 15, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, Ael. N. A. 
10. 6 ; cf. iapifa, x^i-P-a^ai. 

0€piveos, a, ov, = 94peios, 9. rpovai the summer solstice, i.e. 21st of 
June, Hdt. 2. 19. 

9cpiv6s, ij, 6v, = 9epeios, Pind. P. 3. 87 ; being the common Prose form, 
dvaroXai Hipp. Aer. 282, cf. Aph. 1245; jMorjjiPpia Xen. Cyn. 6. 26; 
ij\ios Plat. Legg. 915 D ; 9epivbv v-nrjxdv to sound summer-like, Id. 
Phaedr. 230 C ; rd 9epivd summer-time, Id. Legg. 683 C. 

9tpto-is, feus, ij, (9tpi^ai) a mowing, reaping, Gloss. 

06pi.o-u,6s, b, = 9ipLOi$, Eupol. Map. II, Polyb. 5. 95, 5. II. 

reaping-time, harvest, Ev. Matth. 13. 30, etc., Lxx. 2. the harvest, 

crop, lb. 9. 37. 

0Epio-TT|p, ijpos, b, a mower, reaper, Lye. 840. 

Gepio-nfipiov, to, a reaping-hook, Lxx (v. 1. 9ipioTpov), Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

9EpicTTT|S, ov, b, = 9epiarr)p, Xen. Hier. 6. 10, Dem. 242. 23, Arist. H. 
A. 6. 37, 2 : — ol 9epiarai a satyric play of Euripides. 

0Epio-TiKO5, ij, ov, of or for reaping, crird0i] Byz. ; vjivos Suid. s. v. 
Airviparjs : — as Subst., rb 9. a crop, Strabo 831. 

0Epio-Tos, ij, ov, to be reaped: rb 9. a kind of balsam, Diosc. 1. 18. 

Gcpicrros or 0Epio-Tos, b, (9eplfa) harvest or harvest-lime, Spohn Niceph, 
Blemm. 40 ; cf. anijros : — 9ipnos or 6epirbs, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 571. 


?00 

Gepicrrpia, 77, fem. of BcpiaTqp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

Gepto-Tpiov, to, a light summer garment, opp. to x ei IM(rTpiov, or ( acc - 
to Winck. Gesch. Kunst 6. 2, 2) a Zi£A/ kind of veil, Theocr. 15.69, 
Aristaen. 1.27. Cf. Muller Archaol. Kunst § 394. 1. 

Gepicrrpov, t<5, = foreg., Alcae. 4, Anth. P. 6. 254, Lxx, Philo I. 666 : — 
v. Bfpiorrjpiov. 

0€pi-Tpoiros, ov, turning in summer, of the solstice, Tzetz. Hes. 
Op. 596. 

6cpp.il, in Menand. Georg. 7, for Bippurj ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 331. 

6epp.d£to, = sq., Nic. Al. 600, Ep. opt. aor. med. Beppaooaio. 

6epp.aivco, f. avui : aor. i8ipp.T)va Horn., etc., later idipptdva Arist. Gen. 
An. 1. 21 : pf. pass. T(8ipp.ao(tai (8<a-) Hipp. 364. I : for aor. 2 v. sub 
Bippai: (Beppos). To warm, beat, (laotce dtppa kSerpa. . . ''EKap-qt-q 
6epfiT]vr) II. 14. 7 ; r/\ios Beppaivwv yfiova Eur. Bacch. 679, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 505 : — metaph., Bepp. (piXoran voov Pind. 0. 10 (II). 105 ; 'iais 
idipp-qv' avrbv <p\b£ o'ivov Eur. Ale. 758, cf. Cycl. 424 : — in the dub. I., 
Aesch. Cho. 1004, ttoWcL Beppaivot tpptvi (which Passow explains by 
ttoWcL irpaoaot Beppy tpptvt) Dind. reads Bipp.' avoi (from avca to accom- 
plish), Herm. Beppaivot (ppiva : — Pass, to be heated, grow hot, Od. 9. 376; 
to feel the sensation of heal, Plat. Theaet. 186D; also to be or grow 
feverish, Hipp. Epid. 1. 988; metaph., deppaiveoBat k\iriai to glow with 
hope, Soph. Aj. 478; x a />? 0. /sapSiav to have one's heart warm with 
joy, Eur. El. 402 ; k6to> 9. atrXayxva, Ar. Ran. 844 ; 8. ttpbs troWa. 
Heliod. 5. 20. 

Geppavcris, (.as, 77, a beating, Hipp. 424, Arist. Metaph. 10. II, 2. 

6<=pu.avTc'os, a, ov, to be heated, to be inflamed, Hipp. Art. 789. 

6epp.avTT|p, 6, a kettle or pot for boiling water, Poll. 6. 89., 10. 66. 

6epp.avT-f|pios, a, ov, promoting warmth, tpappaua Hipp. 416. 5 : — to 
BtppavTqpiov (sc. ayyetov) = 9epp.avT-qp, Galen. 

OeppavTiKos, 17, dv, = 9tpjiavTT\pios, Arist. Metaph. 4. 15 ; Bepp. to irvp 
Arist. Interpr. 13. II ; c. gen., Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

Gepp-avTos, 17, ov, healed, Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, 6. 

Gtpp-ao-ia, ?;, warmth, heat, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Arist. Probl. I. 9, 2, etc.; 
the Att. word being Btpporqs (Them. M. 441), but v. Xen. An. 5. 8, 15. 

6t?pp.ao-p.a, aros, t<5, a warm fomentation, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

6cpp.do-Ti.ov, To, = 9ep^aoTpis 11, Aen. Tact. 18. 

GeppdcrTpa, r/, an oven, furnace, Hesych.; also 6epp,avo-Tpd, Call. Del. 
144: — Adv. 66pp.(WTpfj0ev, from the furnace, Hesych. 

Geppatrrpis, iSos, 77, tongs used by smiths to take hold of hot metal, 
Hesych.: — generally, pincers, pliers, esp. = oSovraypa, Arist. Mechan. 21. 

2. 2. metaph. a violent sort of dance, a kind of entrechat or caper, 
in which one jumped up with the legs crossed tong-fasbion. Poll. 4. 102 ; 
also in form GeppAvcrrpCs, Ath. 630 A : hence depp-avtrTpiJio, to dance 
this dance, Critias 29, Luc. Salt. 34. II. a sort of spike or 
clamp. Math. Vett. p. 10. III. = 9tppavTqp, Lxx; 9eppavOTpis 
in Poll. 10. 66. 

6cpp.atio-Tpa, -1J10, -is, v. sub Oepfiacrrp-. 

6epp.T), 77, (9eppos) heat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16: feverish heat, Pherecr. 
Incert. 90, Thuc. 2. 49, Plat. Theaet. 178 C, Luc. D. Marin. II. 2, etc. : 
also sweat, Arr. An. 2.27 : — in new Att., 9ippa, q. v. II. al 9ippai 

hot springs, Lat. thermae, name of a town in Sicily, Polyb. I. 24, 4. 

6epp.-r|"yopeco, to speak warmly, hotly, Orac. ap. Luc. Peregr. 30. 

6epp-T|p.epicu, wv, al, the hot season, summer-time, Hipp. 227. 25, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 13, 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 1, 7. 

Glppfvos, r], ov, of lupines (9ippoi), Diosc. 2. 135, Luc. V. H. 1. 27. 

Geppiov, t6, Dim. of 9ippos, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67. 

6€pp.o-Pa4nfjs, is, dyed hot, opp. to ipvxpo&af-qs, Theophr. Odor. 22. 

0fpp.6-p\vo-TOs, ov, hot-bubbling, Paul. S. Therm. Pyth. 33. 

6epp,6-(3ou\os, ov, hot-tempered, rash, Eur. (Incert. 1 77), parodied in 
Ar. Ach. 119, ubi v. Schol. ; avqp Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

6epp,o-SoTr|S, ov, 6, one who brought the hot water at baths, Lat. cal- 
darius, Byzant. : — fem. Gepp-oSoTis, tSos, Anth. P. 9. 183 : — 6epp.o8oT«co, 
to bring it, Eccl.: — GeppoSocria, 77, the act of bringing it, Oribas. p. 77, 
Matth. 

6epp.0Ei&T|s, is, of warm nature, E. M. 557. 23. 

Geppo-ep-yos, v. sub Beppos 11. 

6epp.o-Koi\ios, ov, hot-stomacbed, Hipp. 1 1 80 G. 

6epp.o-Kviap.os, t), a leguminous plant, of a kind between the dipfios and 
the tcvapos, Diphil. Incert. 2. 

0epp.o-X.ovPTrjS, ov, 6, one who uses hot baths, Antyll. ap. Orib. 286 
Matth. : hence GeppoXovTeco, to use hoi baths, Hermipp. Incert. I ; not 
--Xovrpiai, as in Arist. Probl. 1. 29 :— and 6epp,o-XouTia, 77, hot bathing, 
m plur., Hipp. 380. 3; in Theophr. Sudor. 16, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 

3, etc., written 6epp.o-Xovo-ta, cf. Lob. Phryn. 594. 
Gepp.o-p.t-yf]s, &, half-hot, Plut. 2. 890 B. 
0epp.6-vovs, ovv, heated in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1 172. 

6epp,-6TrXa, 7), (ojrXq) an inflammatory disease in horses' hoofs, Hesych. 
But prob. the Verb 6epp.oirXa.to, to have this disease, should be read, as in 
Hippiatr. p. 163, 253 ; the disease itself being 6epp.6TrXT|cris, ecus, 77, lb. 
103, 164. 

Gepp-o-TTOTris, ov, 6, one who drinks hot drinks, Ath. 352 B :— -fem. 


6ep!crTpia— 0E'PO. 


6epp.o-ir()Tis, tSos, a cup for such drinks, Pamph. ib. 475 D -.—hence 
thermopotare, Plaut. Trin. 4. 3, 6. 

Gepp-o-irtiXai, Siv, al, literally Hot-Gates, i. e. a narrow gate-like pass, in 
which were hot spri?igs, name of the famous pass from Thessaly to Locris, 
the key of Greece, also called simply livKai, Hdt. 7. 176, 201, Strabo 428. 

Gepp.o-irtoXi.ov, to, a cook-shop, in Plaut. Cure. 2. 3, 13, Trin. 4. 3, 6. 

6epp.6s, 77, ov, poet, also 6s, ov h. Horn. Merc. 1 10, Hes. Th. 696 (Oipai) : 
— hot, from the gentle beat of baths, Oep/xa Xotrpa (afterwards called 
'HpaicXeta. \., v. also signf. in), II. 14. 6, Od. 8. 249 ; \ovrpa. Pind., etc.; 
or of tears, Od. 19. 362 ; to the extreme beat of boiling water, Ib. 388"; 
of burning wood, 9. 388 ; of sun-heat, Hdt. 3. 104, etc.; generally, opp. 
to xpvxpos, freq. in Att.: — of blood, Soph. O. C. 622, Aj. 1412, etc.; of 
feverish diseases, Pind. P. 3. 117 ; cf. 8eppiaivcu. II. metaph. hot, 

hasty, rash, headlong, like Lat. calidus, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 603, 
Eum. 560 (the reading of Med. Ms. 6(p/xoepya> is a mere gloss, v. Schol.), 
Ar. Vesp. 918, etc.; dep/xbs /cat dvdpdos Antipho 119. 38 : — also of ac- 
tions, Ar. PI. 415 ; 7roAAd Kal 6epp.d ixoxBrjaas Soph. Tr. 1046; Spiv 
T< 8epjj.6v Amphis <&i\a5e\<p. 10 ; 8. -noBos Anth. P. 5. 115; tpa.pp.aKov 
Alciphro I. 37: — c. inf., Bepnorepos kinxapeiv Antipho 115. 30: Sup. 
—uTarat yvvaiices Ar. Thesm. 735. 2. still warm, not cool, fresh, 

iX v1 l Anth. P. 9. 371; drvxripara Plut. 2. 798 E; yap.01. Philostr. 
165. III. to 6(pp.6v, = 8epp6TrjS, heat, Lat. calor, Hdt. I. 142, 

Plat. Crat. 413 C, etc. 2. to 0. (sc. vSwp), hot water, Oep/xiji \ovadat 

Ar. Nub. 1044, Eccl. 216, cf. Meineke Philem. p. 375 : — also hot drink, 
Lat. calda, Galen. 3. Ta 6ep/ia (sub. x w P ia )> Hdt. 4. 29 : but 

(sub. \ovrpa), hot baths, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 3, etc. IV. Adv. 

-p-ws, Plat. Euthyd. 284 E. 

6epp-os, 6, a kind of lupine, used to counteract the effects of drink, 
Comici ap. Ath. 55 C, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 2, Anth. P. 11. 413, etc. 

depp-o-o-rroSid, f/, hot ashes, Diosc. 2. 200 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 603. 

6epu.oTT|s, 77TOS, 77, (6(pp.6s) heat, Lat. calor, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plat. 
Rep. 335 C, etc. ; in pi., Plat. Crat. 432 B. II. metaph. beat, 

passion, tov 'AxtXXicos Philostr. 722 ; iv tu Xiyeiv Ath. 1 B. 

Gepp-o-Tpdyeto, to eat lupines, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

Geppovpyeco, to do hot, hasty acts, Eust. Opusc. 99. 5. 

6epp.ovp-yia, 77, a hot, hasty act, App. Mithr. 108. 

6epp.ovp , y6s, ov, (*£pyai) doing hot, hasty acts, rash, headlong, Xen. 
Mem. 1. 3, 9, Luc. Tim. 2. 

Geppo-xvTTjs, ov, 6, a vessel for hot drinks, Lemma in Anth. 

6epp.6<o, = Bipp.ni, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 448 : inf. pf. pass. TtBeppLwaBai, 
dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 1079. 

Gepp-uSpov, to, a place with hot springs, name of a harbour of Rhodes, 
Tzetz. Hist. 2. 369:. — also GeppvSpa, Tti, Steph. Byz.; 6epp.vSpaC, at, 
Apollodor. 2. 5, 10. 

Geppto, (Biptu) to beat, make hot, BippteTt 5' v8a)p Od. 8.426, Ar. Ran. 
1339: — Pass, to grow hot, dipptTO 5 vSaip Od. 8. 437, II. 18. 348; 
Tivoiri . . pieTacppevov eupee t wpca BippLer' II. 23. 381 ; x^^ v Ep. ap. 
Suid. s. v.: evSios ; prj -uov tls ivt XP ' Bipp.tr (Ep. for Bipprjrai) 
avrp-Tj Opp. H. 3. 522. — All these forms (and none other occur) might 
be referred to an aor. i of Bepptaivco : in II. 11. c. however, the impf. 
sense is strongly marked. 

GeppcoSTjs, es, (elSos) lukewarm, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3. 

6epp.toX"f|, 77, feverish heat, Hipp. 416. 33., 418. I, etc. 

6ep6eis, ecrcra, ev, of or in summer, Nic. Al. 583. 

Gepo;, to, (dipcu) summer, summer-time, x ei f- aros ovSe 0ipev$ Od. 7. 
118; ovt iv 0ipti ovt iv btriipT) 12. 76; iv 0ip(i in summer, Od. 12. 
76; opp. to iv i/wx e <> Soph. Phil. 18; 0ipu or 0ipu II. 22. 151, Hes. ; 
iv tus Bipti Thuc, etc. : to Bipos, absol., during the summer, Hdt. I. 202 ; 
tov Bipeos in the course of it, Id. 2. 24; Kcrrd Bipovs aKpL-qv Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 19 ; Bipovs peaovvros about midsummer, Luc. Hist. Conscr. I ; in 
Thuc. the season for taking the field, dpa rjpi tov i-myiyvop.ivov Bipovs 
in the spring of the following season, 4. 117., 8. 61, cf. 4. 1,2. II. 

summer-friuts, harvest, a crop, Ar. Eq. 392, Dem. 1253. 15, Anth., etc.; 
Biprj araxvaiv the ripe ears, Plut. Fab. 2 : — metaph., irayKXavrov i£ap.av 
Bipos Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655 ; to 777-yeets SpaxovTos . . 8. Eur. 
Bacch. 1027 ; of a horse's mane, Soph. Fr. 587 ; of a youth's beard, Call. 
Del. 29S, Anth. P. 10. 19. 

Gepcros, Aeol. for Bapoos, A. B. 1 190, E. M. 447, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 75. 

©E'PfJ, to heat, make hot, Bipov avyal ijeXiov Aifivrjv Ap. Rh. 4. 
1312; Bipcuv 'i\icos = 8€paTrivaiv, Lat.fovens ulcus, Nic. Th. 687 :— else- 
where, II. only in Pass. 6epop.ai, with fut. med. Bipaopai Od. 
19. 507; aor. 2 iBiprpi (in subj. Bepioj for Bepui, Od. 17. 23): — Poet. 
Verb (used once by Plat, and in late Prose), to become hot or warm, 
warm oneself, viynaav fvA.a iroWd, <pocvs ipev 77SI BipeoBai Od. 19. 64, 
cf. 507 ; iirei «e iwpbs Btpiw at the fire, Od. 17. 23 ; (so 8ep6p.evos trpbs 
Tcp i-nvSi Arist. Part. An. I. 5, 6; BipeaBai irpbs T-ty uK-nv Luc. Lexiph. 
2); so, later, Bipov warm yourself, Ar. PI. 953; onoTav . . ris . . piywv 
ttotI BiprjTai Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; Bipeadat trvpi, of love, Call. Ep. 26 ; 
impf. iBipovro Philostr. 69, Alciphro 1. 23. . 2. of things, to become 
warm, Archel. ap. Plut. 2. 954 F; ptij ..aorv irvpbs Srjiow Bip-qrai be 
burnt by fire. II. 6. 331, cf. II, 667. (Hence dipos, depi&, Bippiai, 0ep- 


#e? — Q€<nricp§eo). 


(tvs, Ttpaaivoi; also Bepdnuv, Bepaweva), v. supra. The Aeol. and Dor. 
change of 6 into <p brings us to Lat. ferveo, febris (cf. 8r)p,fera): — prob. 
also akin to torreo, and our dry, Germ, darren, don-en, etc. Again, as 
6 often became a, Seipjos, cretpos must belong to the same root. Lastly, 
cf. Sanskr. gharma, our warm : Curt. 651.) 

0es, v. sub TtBrjptt. 

6co-is, ecus, 77, (ri6r]fu) a setting, placing, arranging, etrecav Sects setting 
of words in verse, poetry, Pind. O. 3. 14; (hence Beats = iroir]cr is, Alcae. 
Ft. 128= 100); ir\iv9cev Kal X'lOoiv Plat. Rep. 333 B; Xeyopievaiv /ecu 
ypacpoptevcuv Id. Theaet. 206 A ; tuiv jiepmv Id. Legg. 668 D ; 6. voptaiv 
lawgiving (v. TtBrjpu III. 2), lb. 690 D, Dem. 32S. 20, etc. ; B. bvoptdrrccv 
n giving of names. Plat. Crat. 390 D ; 8. reXwv imposition of taxes, Id. 
Rep. 425 D : 8. aydn/aiv institution of games, Diod. 4. 53. II. 

<i laying down, oirKav, opp. to dvaipems. Plat. I. egg. 813 E. 2. a 

deposit of money, preparatory to a law-suit, Ar. Nub. 1191, in plur. (of. 
Trpvraveia): money paid in advance on a sale, ft deposit, earnest, Dem. 
896. 6, cf. Lys. 113. 12. III. adoption as the child of some 

one, 6 Kara Biaiv irarrip, Lat. pater adoptivns, App. ; cf. Bervs 11, 
Berns in : also admission to the freedom of a state, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 5- TV. position, situation, Lat. situs, of a city, Hipp. Aer. 

283, Thuc. I. 37., 5. 7; iceiaBat Beatv, v. iceTpiai 11. 1; ex iiv Beatv Arist. 
An. Post. I. 32, 2 ; Beatv i\uv irpbs aWqKa to have a local relation, 
Id. Categ. 6. 1, cf. Plat. Rep. 5S6 B ; 6. ttJs \wpas irpbs rd rrvev- 
ptara Theophr. C. P. -3. 23, 5 : — geographical position, Polyb. 16. 29, 
3. V. in philosophic language, a thesis or position proved or to 

be proved, Plat. Rep. 335 A, etc., cf. Arist. Top. I. II, 4 sq., An. Post. 
I. 2, 7 ; Beaiv SiacpvXaTTtiv to maintain a thesis, Arist. Efh. N. I. 5, 6 ; 
Kivetv to controvert it, Plut. 2. 687 B, cf. Wytt. ib. 328 A; 8. GKevaaias 
the art of cookery, dub. in Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 D. 2. a general 

or universal principle, Lat. qitaestio infinita, propositum, apais being a 
special case, qitaestio infinita, Cic. Top. 21, Quintil. 3. 5. VI. 

in Music, the putting on the finger to the hole of the flute, Luc. Harm. : 
but also in Music and Metre, the fall of the voice on a syllable, v. dpais 
iv. VII. in Rhetoric, affirmation. VIII. in Gramm., 

at Secrets, Lat. posilurae, are the stops, Donat. 

©co-kcXos, ov, Ep. Adj. godlike, Lat. divinus : but even in Horn, this 
sense was confined to the full form 8eoe'tice\os, — BeaiceXos being used in 
the sense of supernatural, marvellous, wondrous, and always of things, 
as v. versa 8eoetne\os always of persons ; 9eoice\a epya deeds or works 
of wonder, II. 3. 130, Od. II. 610; BeaKeXa elows Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1093 
B : — as Adv., titcro he BeOKeXov abria it was wondrous like him, II. 23. 
107. — Nonn. uses it literally, bptcprj, -rrpoipTrjr-qs, 9. Jo. 3. 10, etc. ; and so 
9. 'Epixf/s Coluth. 126. (Cf. 9eios, Beatrts, dearreatos, Beacparos, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., and Curt. 312 b.) 

0e'<xp.ios, Dor. Te0p.ios, ov, (9eoptis) according to law, lawful, eoprd r. 
Pind. N. II. 34; 9io~iiiov yovdv en0a\eiv Soptcov Aesch. Ag. 1564; 9ea- 
pttov eori= Bepus ear't, Ap. Rh. 2.12 : — rd 9eaptta, as Subst., laws, cus- 
toms, rites, Hdt. 1. 59, Pind. I. 6 (5). 28, Aesch. Eum.491, Soph. Aj. 713, 
etc. ; also in sing., Eur. Tro. 267. II. as a name of Apollo, 

Paus. 5.15, 7 ; of Demeter, 8. 15, 4. 

0eo-p.o-Ypd<j)OS, 6, a writer of laws, Apollin. Psalm. 

0EO-(jio-8oT-r|s, 6, a lawgiver, Jo. Malal.; fem. -SoTtipa, Orph. H. I. 25. 

0eo-p.o-0eo-ta, 77, a law-giving : written law, Eccl. 

0€<r|io0€Te!ov, r6, the hall in which the BeaptoBerat met, Lat. basilica 
Thesmothetarum, Plut. 2. 613 B : also 0eo-p.o0«riov Ib. 714 B, Schol. 
Plat. Prot. 337 D ; -0eri.ov, Suid. s. v. npvraveiov : cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

Oeo-p-oOtTeco, to be a 8eap.o6erns, Isae. 67. 2, Dem. 1367. 6. 

0co , p.o-0eTT|S, ov, 6, (rWrj/jti) a lawgiver, Nonn. Jo. 19. v. 7. II. 

the BeaptoBerat at Athens were the six junior archons, who judged causes 
assigned to no special court, presided at the allotment of the magistracies, 
and revised the laws annually, Ar. Vesp. 775, Antipho 145. 26, Aeschin. 
59. 7, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 138. 10 : at the end of their year they 
became members of the Areopagus, Id. § 109; v. Beaptos 1. 2. 

0€o-p.o04-rncn.s, ecus, 77, a command, Eccl. 

0eo-p.o0€Tis, toos, ■n,, = 9eaptocp6pos, Cornut. N. D. 28. 

06o-(io-Xo-y«o, to administer justice, Const. Porph. Them. I. 

0£o-|xo-tiWco, to make laws, Eur. Phoen. 1 645. 

0s<T|AO-rr6\os, ov, (Tro\eco) = 6epttaTOTr6\os, Anth. P. 5. 293. 

06o-p.6s, Dor. t«0(ji6s, 6: pi. Beaptoi, poet. Beaptd Soph. Fr. 81 : (ti- 
Bn/u). Like Befits, that which is laid down and established, a law, 
ordinance, Lat. institutnm, but properly of ancient laws supposed to be 
sanctioned by the gods, in Horn, only once, Xe/crpoto naXatov decjfibv 
i'ltovTo i.e. they fulfilled all the established rites of wedlock, like Lat. con- 
suescere cum aliquo, Od. 23. 296; also Beapol eipifvrfs the order and 
regularity of peace, Ji. Horn. 7. 16; 01 irarptot 6. Hdt. 3. 31; Beaptbv 
fiotpttupavTOV ejc Bewv Aesch. Eum. 391 ; 'iptepos . .rwv pteydXcuv ovyl 
■ndpeopos BeapSiv Soph. Ant. 799 ; (ipxrjs Beapds the law of command, 
Aesch. Ag. 1 104; itape®T) 9. dpxatovs Ar. Av. 331 ; Beaptbs 'Aopacrreias 
ooe Plat. Phaedr. 248 C :— generally, a rule, precept, Soph. Tr. 682 ; 8. 
irvpos the rule or law of the beacon-fire, Aesch. Ag. 304 ; reBptbs dedXcvv 
Pind. 0.6. 117; tntcpaviovT. the appointed crowns, Id. 13. 39: — Becrptbs 


701 

6'5' evrppojv the cheering strain (cf. voptos), Aesch. Supp. 1035, cf. Pind. 

0. 7. 162. 2. at Athens, Draco's laws were called Btapoi, because 
each began with the word Becrptds (whence the revisors of the law were 
BecrptoBerai), while Solon's laws were named voptot, Andoc. 11. 19, 26, Ael. 
V. H. 8. 10. II. an institution, ordinance, as the courtof Areopagus, 
Aesch. Eum. 484, 615 ; re9ptbs 'HpaicXeos, Uocretodvos, i. e. the Olym- 
pian, Isthmian games, Pind. N. 10. 61, O.13. 57. III. = 9inryavp6s, 
Anacr. 58. IV. Beaptoi at avv9eaets rSiv £v\aiv Hesych. 

0€O-p.oowr|, y, justice, like otKatocrvvn, Anth. P. 7. 593. 

0eo-p.6-TOKOS, ov, law-producing, Nonn. Jo. 9. 146. 

0so-p.o<))6pia, <av, rd, the Thesmophoria, an ancient festival held by the 
Athenian women in honour of Demeter Qecrptorpopos (q. v.), which lasted 
three days from the nth of Pyanepsion, Hdt. _•. 171, Ar. Av. 1518, etc.; 
6. iaridv rds -ytivaTnas, as a liturgy, to furnish the women';, feast at the 
Tb., Isae. 46. 11: — a similar feast «t Ephesus. Hdt. 6. 16; at Thebes, 
Dind. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29. 

0E(rp.o<j>opia^a>, to keep the Thesmophoria, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29 ; at Qea- 
ptocpoptd^ovcrai name of a play of Aristoph. 

0£o-p.o<f>6piov, to, the temple of Demeter Qecrptotpopos, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
880: — also -eiov, Theon in Walz Rhett. 1. 204. 

0ecrp.o-<j>6pos, ov, law-giving, irarepes Nonn. Jo. 4. 125 : — mostly as 
epith. of Demeter, who introduced tillage and gave the first impulse to 
civil society, lawful marriage, etc., Hdt. 6. 91, 134; aeptvr) 9. Anth. P. 
5. 150, Luc. ; tcu Becrptotpopcc Demeter and Persephone, who were wor- 
shipped together at the Thesmophoria, Ar. Thesm. 83, 282, 303, Eccl. 
443, etc., cf. Pind. Fr. 12; also at 9eapto(p6poi App. Civ. 2. 70, Plut. 
Dio 56, etc. : — also, as a name of Isis, Diod. I. 14 ; of Dionysos, Orph. 
H. 41. 1. 

Oeo-fio-tjjtiXaKes, 01, like voptotpv\aices, guardians of the law, a magis- 
tracy at Elis, Thuc. 5. 47, Diod. 5. 67. 

0e<rp.-cpS€<i>, to deliver oracular precepts : rd 9eapa>5ovpieva oracles, Philo 

1. 650 : — 0EO-p.o>S6s, o, a giver of 9eap.o't, Id. ap. Eus. P. E. 360 E. 
0eo-iT«rios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Andr. 297, Luc. Sacr. 13 : (Beos, 

eitretv, eo-irere) : — properly of the voice, divinely sounding, divinely 
sweet, dotSri II. 2. 600; ^etpfjves Od. 12. 158; eirn Pind. I. 4. 67 (3. 
57)- II- that can be spoken by none but God, and so unspeakable, 

ineffable, unutterable : hence, 1. in most of the Homeric passages 

it has the general sense of 9eTos, divine, II. I. 591, Od. 13. 363; dat. 
fem. 9emreair) (sc. BovXfi) as Adv., by the will or decree of God, II. 2. 
367 ; 9. x°/" s often in Od. ; so also Pind. P. 12. 23, Eur. Andr. 297 ; 
9. b9is the way of divination, of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 1154; evxats 
virb 9. with prayers to the gods, Pind. I. 6 (5). 54. 2. like 

9ecn{e\os, of anything sent or proceeding from God, wondrous, mar- 
vellous, mighty, awful, of natural phenomena, 9. vecpos II. 15. 669 ; d^Aiis 
Od. 7. 42 ; Xathatp 9. 68 : — and then, generally, of natural productions, 
9. aaiTov, x a ^«6s marvellous fine wool, brass, Od. 9. 434, II. 2. 457; 9. 
bSptrj a smell divinely sweet, Od. 9. 211; so in Hdt., dtru^et 9eo-rreatov ws 
■fjhv 3. 113: — of human affairs, often in Horn., 9. <pv£a or <p6@os II. 9. 
2., 17. 118; wKovtos 2. 670; 9. dKaXrjTus and optaSos, 9. 77x17, lo-XV' 
00-r), often in Horn.; 9. optt\os Theocr. 15. 66; 9. Texvn Plat. Euthyd. 
289 E ; /3('os, dtayayri Id. Rep. 365 B, 558 A ; avopes Id. Theaet. 151 B; 
9. Tqv yvwptrjv Luc. Alex. 4 ; etc. III. Adv. -iois, 9. i<p6]iri9ev 

they trembled unspeakably, II. 15. 637: so neut. Beo-iremov as Adv., 9. 
i/Xdv Theocr. 25. 70. — Ep. word, once in Hdt. 1. c, twice in Trag., 
and adopted by Plat. ; v. supra. (V. sub 9ea<paros, and cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v.) 

0eo-m-aoi.86s, 6v, (9eoms) poet, for BemrtcpSos, Hesych. 

0eo-rri-Sa-f|S, es, (Saico) kindled by a god, B. irvp furious, portentous fire, 
such as seems something more than natural, II. 12. 177, 441, Od. 4. 418, 
etc. Ep. word. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. BecriceAos 4. 

0eo-m-e7ma, (eTtos) oracular, prophetic, Soph. O. T. 463 : as if pecul. 
fem. of a form BeoTriewrjS, es. 

060-ttiJo) : fut. ((jcu, Att. «o, Ion. inf. Beatrteetv Hdt. 8. 135 ; Dor. aor. t£a 
Theocr. 15. 63. To declare by oracle, prophesy, foretell, divine, Tt Hdt. 
I. 47, etc.; Ttvi ti Aesch. Ag. 1210, Eur. Andr. 1161; and in Pass., ri 
Se TeBeomoTai ; Soph. O. C. 388. 2. later, of the Emperor, to 

decree, cited from Julian. ; of judges or magistrates, Eccl. 

0«7mos, ov, = 8eaTreatos, Hes. Fr. 54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977 ; v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 9eoicc\os. 

0«o-ms, tos, o, 77, (Nonn. gen. toos, D. 45. 133): (9e6s, etiretv, eanere): 
— -filled with the words of God, inspired, dothus Od. 17. 385 ; doior) Od. 
I. 32S., 8. 498, Eur. Med. 425, — always in ace. 9ecrmv, except toa 
Nonn. D. 25. 452. II. generally for 9etos, 9edrtaios, divine, 

wondrous, awful, 9eams deWa h. Horn. Ven. 209. Ep. word (though 
never in II.), used once by Eur. — (Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. BeaneXos, and 
Curt. 312 b.) 

0eo-TTicr(xa, aros, to, that which is given as an oracle, ait oracle, mostly 
in plur., Hdt. 2. 29. 2. a decree of the Senate or Emperor, Byz. 

06O-ttio-tt|S, ov, 6, a prophet, Manetho 6. 378, Jo. Chrys. 

0e cmcoScco, to be a Becnrtcpoos, to prophesy, sing in prophetic strain, 
Aesch. Ag. 1161, Eur. Phoen. 959, Ar. PI. 9, Plat. Ax. 367 D, etc. 


702 

Oeo-mcf 8r\\ui, aros, t<5, == Beama/m, Nicet. Ann. 359 A. 

©ccriri-cpSos, 6v, singing in prophetic strain, prophetic, of persons, Soph. 
Fr. 401, Eur. Hel. 145, cf. Med. 668 ; 9eaw. Texyai Aesch. Ag. 1134, 
ubi v. Dind. : — 7 8., the Lat. Carmentd, Dion. H. 1. 31. 

©eo-o-SXCfco, Art. 0ett-, to imitate the Thessalians, Ael. V. H. 4. 15 ; 
to speak like them, Steph. B. 

QccrcraXiKos, 77, bv, Thessalian ; 0. eSos, a sort of chair or couch, Hipp. 
Art. 783, cf. Criti. I. 4, Poll. 7. 112. Adv. -lews, Crates Aapi. 2. 

0€tro-aA6s, Att. 0€tt-, 6, a Thessalian, Hdt., etc. ; proverb., Qeeaa- 
\bv o-6<pL0fia a Thessalian trick, from the faithless character of the 
people, Eur. Phoen. 1407 ; 0. vbpiiapui, i. e. false money. II. 

fem. 06crcra\is, Kwi) Soph. O. C. 314: 77 0. a kind of shoe, Lysipp. 

Ea/cx- 2. 

0€o-cra\6-Tp.T]Tov icpeas, a lump of meat such as you would cut for a 
hungry Thessalian, Philetaer. Aapirr. I. 

0€cro-ao-0a,i, a poet. aor. = a'iTTJaai, to pray for, seek by prayer, c. ace, 
Beaadpievos yeverjv Hes. Fr. 23 (9) ; iraiowv yevos Ap. Rh. I. 824 ; y\v- 
tcepbv v6(Ttov Archil. 10: c. inf., t&v wot' etiavSpov [eivai] .. Beaaavro 
prayed that this land might be . . , Pind. N. 5. 18. Hence, ace. to 
Gramm., the verb. Adj. Gecrros, whence the Homeric d.iru$e<TTos, tto\v- 
9edTOS. (Perhaps from tIBtj/u, — first in sense of iKeTevai, to sit as 
a suppliant, and then in act. sense, to pray for : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
Baaooai 7. not. — Curt. 312 b, connects it with Lat. festus, feride.) 

9«7<)>Stt|-\6yos, ov, prophetic, Aesch. Ag. I442. 

0eo-<j>aTl£<i>, to prophesy, Hesych. 

9ecr4>aT6o|iai, Pass, to be inspired, prophesy, Hesych. 

0ecr<j>aTOS, ov, (Bebs, <prjp.i) spoken by God ; and so, decreed, appointed, 
destined, Lat. fatalis, jxbpos Aesch. Ag. 1321 ; ijxei 8. jiiov reXevrfi 
Soph. O. C. 1472 : — mostly in phrase Beacparov hem, it is appointed, d)s 
yap 9. icrt II. 8. 477, cf. Eur. I. A. 1556 ; c. dat. pets, et inf., aol S' ov 9. 
lo"ri .. Baveeiv 'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4. 561, cf. 10. 473, Pind. 
P. 4. 125, Ar. Pax 1073 ; so 9. ti irarpl . . iKveW . . , ware Baveiv Soph. 
O. C. 969. 2. as Subst., 9io~tpara divine decrees, oracles, Od. 9. 507., 

II. 151, 297; Tra\a((paTa 9. 13. 172; so in Pind. I. 8 (7). 66, and 
Trag. ; also in sing., Eur. I. T. I21. II. generally, like Beios, 

made by God, d-qp Od. 7. 143. (Cf. 9eaireaios, 9£ams, Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v., and Curt. 312 b.) 

0«t!os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be laid down, Plat. Epin. 984 A, Arist. Pol. 
3. 5, I. II. Bereov, one must lay down, Plat. Legg. 832 E, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 2, 14, etc. 

0<=T-f|p, fjpos, b, = 8eTtjs, Cornut. N. D. 1. fin. 

01-rns, ov, b, (ri9r]fj.i) one who places, 9. ovopiaTOs the giver of a name, 
Plat. Crat. 389 E. II. one who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 

82. 18 ; cf. Beais II. III. the adoptive father of a child, Phot., 

Harpocr. ; cf. Beats HI. 

06Ti8etov, t6, the temple of Thetis, Eur. Andr. 20 : also Qeridtov Polyb., 
Strabo 43 1. 

0€tiko5, 77, ov, fit for placing, bvo/idraiv 9. clever at giving names, Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 114 : — Adv. -«£s, appositely, Id. Rhet. 3. 5. It. 

of or for adoption, voptoi Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 10. III. belonging to 

a 9eats (v), ctispttable, Vir69eo'is Philostr. 576, cf. 621 ; tt)v ^r-qaiv 9. 
iroteia9at to make the question a matter of argument, Strabo 102 ; 9ert- 
Kuirepov inore argumentative, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 3. 3. IV. in Gramm. 

positive, 6 9eTticbs the positive degree, Schol. II. 4. 277 : — Adv. -kcDs, 
affirmatively, Diog. L. 9. 75 ; also absohilely, Hermog. 

©ens, (80s, Dor. tos Pind., 77, Thetis, one of the Nereids, wife of Peleus, 
mother of Achilles: Horn, uses Qirl for dat., as also (II. 24. 88) for 
vocat., cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006, Qertv for ace. 

06tos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. from ri9r]pti, placed, set, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 251 : 
in position, opp. to aBeTos (q. v.), Arist. Anal. Post. I. 27. II. 

taken as one's child, adopted, Pind. O. 9. 95, Eur. Erechth. 18 ; Betbv 
watba woteta9ai Hdt. 6. 57, Plat. Legg. 929 C ; Serbs yeveo9at rivi 
or ii-nb tivos Plut. Thes. 13, App. Civ. 1.5: BeT-f) an adopted daughter, 
Hesych. III. as Subst., rb Berbv, part of a woman's head-dress, 

Schol. Anth. 5. 270. 

©CTO-o-KviOpwiTOs, ov, dissembled under a pretence of sadness, 9. yehav 
read by Erf. and Herm. in Aesch. Cho. 738 ; Wellauer Beribs okv- 

BpOJTTOV. 

06v, Dor. and Ion. for Beo, Bov, imperat.^aor. 2 med. of TiBrjp.1. 

0eup.opia, 9evip.opos, Dor. for Beoptopia, 9e6ptopos. Generally, the 
Dorians were fond of changing the initial Beo- into Bev-, esp. in proper 
names, as Qevyvts, ©eiJooTos, Seviroptwos, for ©ebyvts, etc. Call, ven- 
tured even Bevs for 9ebs, h. Cer. 58. Later Ep. and Epigramm. Poets 
adopted these Dor. forms. The Attic contraction was into 6ov-, as 
Oovicv5l5r]S, ®ovk\tjs for eeoKVbiorjs, 0toK\fjs, Maitt. de Dial. p. 16, 
217 Sturz, Bockh C. I. 1. p. 353. 

0eu<j>opia, 77, Dor. for Beofyopia, Anth. P. 6. 220. 

0E'n, Ep. also 0euo, II. 6. 507., ip. 437 ; (j n Att. the syllables eo, eov, 
ew are not contr.) ; Ep. subj. Beyat II. 22. 23 :— 3 sing. impf. eBet even 
in Od. 12. 407, e9ee in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 221 ; Ion. impf. Bieaxov 
Il. c 20. 229: — Fut. Btvaopat Horn., Ar. Eq„ 485, Av. 205, (dj>«-) Hdt. 


OeanriwSrjfia — Oeapijfiwv. 


5. 22, (fiera.-) Xen. Cyn. 6. 22; 9evaa> only in Lye. 1 19: — the othet 
tenses are supplied by rpix<», *opi/j.co. (The Root is ©Ef-, whence 
also 9o6s, 9oa(w, @oij96o$, etc.; cf. 9ivaopMi, o~evsv, 9vw, Sahskr. dhav, 
dhavami (curro) : Curt. 313.) 

To run, iroai, iroSeaai 9eeiv Od. 8. 247, II. 23. 623 ; $t) Si 9iuv II. 
17. 698 (v. /Saivw 1) ; 9eav ireSioto to run over the plain, 22. 23 ;• axpov 
eir avBtpiKwv Kapirbv 9iov ran over the top of the ears of corn, 20. 227; 
axpov km pnyjxtvos aXbs . . 9eeoicov lb. 229 ; 9wttov 9avarov 9et [») iro- 
VTjpia'] Plat. Apol. 39 A ; o (ipaoiais 9iaiv Id. Hipp. Mi. 373 B ; of horses, 
Id. Crat. 423 A, etc. : — c. ace. cognat., 9. rb\ oprj Xen. Cyn. 4. 6., 5. 17, 
cf. infra 11. 2) : — 7repi rp'nroSos /j.ev tfieWov 9eva€a9at to ruth for a 
tripod, II. II. 701 : hence, 2. metaph. (cf. Tpixoi 2), trtpl ^i>xv s 

9iov "EitTopos they were running for Hector's life, II. 22. 161 ; so 9. nepl 
vfiiwv avrwv Hdt. 8. 140, I ; also 9. wept toO iravrbs Spbftnv lb. 74 ; 
and ellipt., rbv irepl fvxys 9. S)'nes., etc., of. Lob. Paral. 511 ; also irepl 
yvvaiKuiv kcu naidGiv Paus. 6. 18, 2, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 57: — also 9. is 
voaovs Plat. Legg. 691 C; 9. kyyvrara b\e9pov Id. Rep. 417 B; 9eetv 
k'ivovvov Plut. Fab. 26. II. of other kinds of motion, as, 1. 

of birds, 9evaovrai opofxai Ar. Av. 205. 2. of things, to run, fly, 

etc., Of ships, 77 5" e9ee Kara Kv/xa II. I. 483, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29; 
(later also c. ace. to run over, 9aXaaaav, iriXayos, nvpia Sietv Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 282, 642) ; of a potter's wheel, II. 18. 601 ; of a rolling stone, II. 
13- 141 ; of a quoit, pipupa 9ecw anb x € 'P° s > fly" l g lightly ,. , Od. 8. 
193. III. of things which (as we say) run in a continuous 

line, though not actually in motion, <p\ixfi aval vara 9eovca Siapnrepes II. 
13. 547 ; esp. of anything circular, which seems to rim round iufo itself, 
avrv£, 7$ itvpArr) 9kev dcnriSos II. 6. 118 ; so boovres \evKa 9eovres teeth 
running in a white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 146 ; dfirpl 5i puv /ciPiais 9ee lb. 
224. IV. as part, with another Verb it takes an Adverbial 

sense, quick, swift, quickly, 9ecov Trapearrj, itdXeoov Becov, etc., Horn. ; 
and q\6€ 9eovaa (as we say) she came running, II. 6. 394 ; l£ € 9ecov, of 
a person on ship-board, Od. 3. 288. — -The simple Verb is used in Trag. 
only by Eur. Ion 1217 (cf. inrepBeco), but not seldom in Ar., and 
Att. Prose. 

06u, for Bedov, imperat. from Bedoixai, behold ! 

06(ovij(jie(o, to name from or after God, Eust. Opusc. 40. 14. 

06covDp.iai, wv, at, (8vo/m) the names or attributes of God, Eccl. 

0ecovvp.iKos, 77, ov, concerning or like God's name : Adv. -iciiis, Eccl. 

0eu>vvp.os, ov, named from or after God, Eccl. 

Oeupeiov, to, a place for seeing, Hesych. 

0ecopeco, f. -qaai, etc. :— Pass., fut. -i)Bi\o-o]xai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 280 ; 
but fut. med. in pass, sense, lb. 1. 70, Ael. V. H. 7. 10 : {Becupos). To 
look at, view, behold, ti Hdt. 4. 76, Aesch. Pr. 302, etc. : to inspect or 
review soldiers, Xen. An. I. 2, 16, Hell. 4. 5, 6. 2. of the mind, 

like Lat. contemplari, to contemplate, speculate, philosophize on a thing, 
Tt Plat. Gorg. 523 E, etc.; nepi tivos Arist. Part. An. I. I, 32, Plut., 
etc.: to consider, Plat. Rep. 467 C, Dem. 12. 24, etc. (v. sub kic\oyl£o- 
pun) : — followed by a relative clause, tovto 9., ti dXrjBfj \iyai Dem. 29. 
IJ ; 9. Tivd, bwoTipev tov fiiov Iot'iv Aeschin. 77. 41 : — with Preps., 9. 
ti etc tivos to judge of one thing by another, rtjv Ivvoiav l« tuiv kpyeev 
Isae. 36. 28, Aeschin. 76. 28 ; 6. ti irpos ti to compare one thing with 
another, Dem. 230. 26 ; irpbs tovs irpb i/iov . . Kpivoptat Kal Becapovptai 
Id. ; Toiis wpeaPeis 6. irpbs rbv Kaipbv HaB' bv iirpiofievov Aeschin. 38. 
34; also 9. ti TeK/i-nplots Dem. 578. 23. 3. to observe, ravra 

ifiov hBiaip-qaaTe, dis . . woiovpLivov Lycurg. 151. 28. II. of 

spectators at the public games, 9. tA 'OXvpnwcd Hdt. I. 59; dywva Id. 
8. 26, Xen. -An. I. 2, 10 ; 9. rivd to see him act, Dem. 315. 10, Theophr. 
Char. II : — absol., Andoc. 31. 37 : to go as a spectator, es to\ 'E<piaia 
Thuc. 3. 104 ; es 'OKvpiiriav Luc. Tim. 50 ; v. sub 60o\os 1. 2. 

to be a 9ea>p6s or state ambassador to the oracle or at the games, Thuc. 
5. 18; eyui oe Te9ewprjKa itwttot' ovda/xoi, n\fjv es Xldpov Ar. Vesp. 
1 1 88; also of the states which sent 9ea)pol, ei 'A9qvaiot e9ewpow is td 
"IcrSpua Thuc. 8. 10: — cf. Becopus U. 3. to be sent to consult an 

oracle, Ep. Plat. 315 B. III. in Soph. O. C. 1084, Beaip-qaaaa 

Tovp-bv 5/j.p.a must be causal, having made my eyes behold; but the 
word is prob. corrupt : Wunder proposes eoip-qaaoa. 

0ea>pT|p.a, aros, t6, that which is looked at, viewed, d sight, spectacle, 
like 9eap.a, Dem. 247. 22; 9. ical dxpodpiara 545 F; Kal drcovafiaTa 
Dio C. 52. 30: — in Plat. Legg. 953 A, strangely, 'baa dialv exerai Becu- 
prjiiara. 2. of the mind, a speculation, theory, Arist. Metaph. 12. 

8, 10, Top. I. II, I : — a principle thereby arrived at, a rule, Lat. prae- 
ceptum, Polyb. 6. 26, io, cf. Cic. de Fato 6 : — in pi. rd Beaip-f/jxaTa, the 
arts and sciences, Polyb. 10. 47, 12 : — in Mathematics, a theorem, Eucl. : 
— also = OeaipTjais, Plut. 2. 1131 C. 

0ewpTjp.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, according with what one sees, uVeipoi Artem. 4. 

1. II. fond of Beaiprjixara, theoretic, opp. to rrpaKTixos, Diog. 
L. 3. 49; dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus the disciple of Stilpo, Id. 2. 1 13; 
B. dperai gained by philosophy, Hecato ib. 7. 90. 

0€coPT|[aAtiov, to, Dim. of Beaptjpm, Epict. Diss. 2. 21, 17, etc. 
0€o>p-r||i.av, ovos, 0, ?}, contemplative, Choerob. In Cramer An. Ox. 

2. 220. 


dewptjcris — 6*]Xa.(^w. 


Gecop^ous, teas, 17, a viewing, contemplation, Plat. Phil. 48 A. 

0€a>pT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must contemplate, Plat. Legg. 815 B. 

6eo>pt)TT|piov, to, a seat in a theatre, etc., Plut. C. Gracch. 12. 

6e<i)pijTT|S, ov, 6, a spectator, Hesych. 

0eo)pt)TtK6s, 17, ov, of ox for Oecopia, c. gen., speculating on. . , Def. Plat. 
414 B ; 6 irepl rfjs <pva(as 9. Arist. Part. An. 1. I, 30 : — 9. fiios a con- 
templative or speculative life (as opp. to one of practice or art), Id. Eth. 
N. 1. 5, 2, etc.; so 9. vovs Id.; 9. <piXocro<pos Plut. Per. 16, ete. Adv. 
-kws, Poll. 4. 8. 

0€upT)T6s, f\, ov, that may be seen, Diod. 14. 60, Ael. N. A. 9. 6 : — in 
Hipp, to be watched, as indicative of a coming crisis, Aph. 1245;" cf. 
tmSrjXos. 2. of the mind, to be reached by contemplation, Plut. 2. 

722 B ; Xoyco by reason, lb. 876 C, etc. ; Sid Xoyov Diog. L. 10. 47. 

0€iipT|Tpa, aiv, to., the presents made by the bridegroom to the bride, 
when she first unveiled herself, Eust. 881. 31 ; cf. dvaKaXwrf/pta. 

GeupCa, fj, a looking at, viewing, beholding, 9(a)pir)S (lv(k(v (kStjjkTv to 
go abroad to see the world, Hdt. 1. 30; '(K-nkjimdv riva Kar kjiiropiav 
Kal Kara. 9(aipiav Isocr. 359 A, cf. Thuc. 6. 24, Plat. Rep. 556 C. 2. 

of the mind, contemplation, speculation, philosophic reasoning, Plat. Legg. 
951 C; and in pi., Rep. 517 D; Ttvos on a subject, Plat. Rep. 486 A: — 
theory, as opp. to practice, and so, generally, science. Id. I. 5, 3 ; 77 Tiepl 
to. o'Tpa.TOTreBa 6. Id. 6. 42, 6 ; al vvicrtpival ical f//j.eptval 9. scien- 
tific reckoning of night and day, Id. 9. 14, 6 ; 77 ixaBrnjuxriK-q 9. Plut., 
etc. 3. pass. = 9(wprjjia, a sight, spectacle, Aesch.. Pr. 802, Eur. 

Bacch. 1047, Achae. ap. Ath. 227 B : esp. of a public spectacle, as games, 
etc., Xen. Hier. I. 12 ; fj rod Aiovvdov 6. the Dionysia, Plat. Legg. 640 
A. II. the being a spectator at the public games, Soph. O. T. 

1491 ; out' k-nl 9(apiav ttwitot( kit rfjs ttoX(ojs i£fjX9(s Plat. Crito 52 B, 
cf. Phaed. 58 B, C, Rep. 556 C. III. the sending of 9ea>poi or 

slate-ambassadors to the oracles or games, 77 'OXvjj.irla£( 9. Thuc. 6. 16 ; 
also the 9«opol themselves, as we say an embassy or mission, 9aapiav aw&- 
yuv ds Arjjiov Plat. Phaed. 58 C ; 9. ayav t2 Aii rep Ne/iei'cu tt)v Kotvfjv 
inrip Ttjs tt6X«us 9. Dem. 552. 6 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2, Decret. ap. Dem. 
256. 14, Polyb. 28. 16, 4. 2. the office of 9(wp6s, discharge of that 

office, Isocr. 386 C, etc. : it was one of the lesser Xarovpyiat, Bockh 
P. E. I. 286 sq. 

Gecopucos, fj, ov, of or belonging to Oewpia (in both senses), TreirXionaT' 
oi 9(aipucd no festal robes, Eur. Supp. 97 ; 9. airnvfj the tent used by the 
9(tapoi, Henioch. Incert. 1. 8 ; 9. b86s = 8(a>pis 2, Poll. 2. 55: — Adv. 
-kws, Hesych. II. to 9(wpiici (sc. \pyjj>xx.ra) the money, which, 

from the time of Pericles, was given from the treasury to the poor citi- 
zens, to pay for their seats at the theatre (at 2 obols the seat), but also 
for other purposes, Dem. 31. 13, etc., cf. Bockh P. E. I. 289 sqq., 227, 
etc. : also in sing., to 9(a)puc6v, the theatric fund, Dem. 264. II, etc. 

Osuptos, v. 9(dptos : — Gecopiov, To, a spectacle, Eccl. 

Geupis, iSos, f/, 1. (with and without vavs), a sacred ship, which 

carried the 9ecupoi (cf. 9(aipos 11) to their destination, but was also used 
for other state-purposes, Hdt. 6. 87, cf. Plat. Phaed. 58 B. The Delian 
9iaipis, said to have been sent from the time of Theseus, was famous at 
Athens, Spanh. Call. h. Del. 314, Bockh P. E. I. 286 sq. : — metaph. of 
Charon's bark, Aesch. Theb. 858. 2. (sub. <58os), the road by which 

the 9(wpoi went, Hesych. ; and so (ace. to Herm.), in Aesch. 1. c. II. 

in pi., as a name of the Bacchantes, Hesych. ; or attendants of Apollo, 
Nonn. D. 9. 261 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 285. 

Geupo-SoKos, b, the director of the 9(aipind, Suid. ; but in C. I. no. 1 193. 
14, the Dor. form GeapoSoicos is one who receives the Beaipol : so Gecopo- 
Sokicl, fj, lb. 1693. 17, Inscrr. Delph. 64. 

Gecopos, Dor. Gcapos, b, = 9eajpnTT)S, 9(arqs, a spectator, Theogn. 803, 
Aesch. Pr. 118, Cho. 246, Ft. 380; opp. to aywviaTf/s, Achae. ap. Ath. 
417 F : one who travels to see men and things, Plat. Legg. 951 A, 953 C : 
9. fiKaSaiy viewing or present at the festivals, Eur. Ion 1076. II. 

an ambassador sent to consult an oracle, Soph. O. T. 114, O. C. 413 (cf. 
BtoiTpoTTOs n) ; or to present some offering, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 18; or 
to perform some religious rite at the games, Dion. H. de Lys. 29. These 
9(apoi were crowned and magnificently dressed. — The Athenians sent 
9eaipol to the Delphic oracle, to Delos, and to the four great Hellenic 
games, 9(wpbv is ra Ilv9ia itkjupai riva Dem. 380. 20, etc., (cf. 0(aipico v, 
tieaipia m), v. Valck. Amm. p. 92, Bockh P. E. 1. 286 sq., G. F. Schu- 
macher de Vett. Legatt. Theoricis (Schlesw. 1827). 2. in the 
time of the Diadochi, generally, an ambassador, envoy, Plut. Demetr. II, 
Ath. 607 C. III. a magistrate at Mantinea, Thuc. 5. 47 ; at 
Naupactus, em Xraaia 9eapov C.I. no. 1 758, cf. 1756-7. 

The deriv. of 9taip6s n from $(vs, wpa, is maintained by Harpocr., 
Hesych., Phot., Etym. M., among the Ancients; by Muller Aegin. 135, 
Welcker Theogn. xvii among the Moderns ; and agrees with the analogy 
of 9vpaip6s, vewpos, bXiycupos, irvXcupos, aictvcopos, vXwpos. But then, it 
has been thought necessary to derive 0«up6s 1 from 9edopai. It is prob. 
that the word has only one origin. Either the name Oeaipoi (9(6s, &pa) 

was first given to the sacred deputies, and then, as these were the chief 
spectators, applied to spectators in general, so that it became = 9earai 
(cf. the anecdote of Pythagoras in Oic. Tusc. 5. 3) ; or 9«op6s, Dor. 


703 

9(apos, was contr. from 9edopos, as ripmpos from Tt/idopos, Trapapos (Dor.) 
from Trapf/opos, the orig. notion being that of spectator. 

06wpoo~uvT|, f), = 9(aipia, Manetho 4. 460. 

0€a>o-is, «vs, f/, (9(6co) = diro9iwais, Eumath. p. 1 10, Eccl. 

GccoTepoS, a, ov, Comp. of 0(6s, more divine : v. 9e6s m. 

©T)Pa--y«VT|s, es, sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 530 ; the form 
©Tipai-yev^s is also good, Eur. Supp. 136 (ubi v. Matthiii), Dion. P. 623 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 648, Koen. Greg. 294. 

0TiPa£e, to or towards Thebes, Schol. II. 3. 29, Steph. B. 

©Tjfjai, Siv, al, poet, also Qt)|3t|, fj, Thebes, the name of several cities, 
of which the most famous are the Egyptian, the Boeotian, and another 
in the Troad, all in Horn., who uses both sing, and pi. of all : so Hes., 
etc. Hence ©-qPaievs, ecus, Ion. eos, 6, epith. of Zeus, the Theban, Hdt. 

I. 182, etc.: — ©-qpaios, a, ov, Theban, Horn., etc.; ©nfialas (metri 
grat.) Soph. Ant. 1 135 : — also ©T|Pcuk6s, fj, ov, Hdt. 2. 4, etc. (Perhaps 
from 9ij@6s (9ijit6s in Cod.), 77, ov, admirable, and 9rjl3os = 9avfia, Hesych.; 
so that the Root would be the same as that of 6ajx/3os, ri9r]-na : — Sir G. 
Wilkinson says the Egyptian city was from Ap or Ape (head), with the 
fem. Art. Tap or Tape.) 

©■qPats, i'Sos, f/, the Thebais, i. e. territory of Thebes (in Egypt), Hdt. 2. 
28 (in Boeotia), Thuc. 3. 58 : hence ©-nPairqs, ov, b, a dweller in 
Egyptian Thebais, Strabo 812. II. the Theba'id, a poem on the 

siege of Thebes, which formed a portion of the Epic cycle, Paus. 8. 25. 

0T)pdvas, 6, a name for the north-east wind (nai/cias) in Lesbos, Arist. 
de Vent. 2. But prob. it should be ©T|Pdvis, <5, a form acknowledged 
by Hdn. ap. Arcad. 32. 21, Hesych., Steph. Byz. s. v. y A8ava (ubi v. 
Meinek.) 

0T|Pao-8e, poet. Adv., = ®fj@a£e, II. 23. 679. 

0t)Pt), fj, v. QfjPai : — hence 0t)Pt]06v, Adv. from Thebes, Diod. 15.52; 
poet. -0e, Anth. Plan. 4. 185 ; Aeol. 0eCpd0ev, Ar. Ach. 862 :— 0-fipir]- 
oriv, at Thebes, II. 6. 223., 22. 479, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, II ; poet. Qfj^rjai 

II. 14. 114, Od. 15. 247 ; Aeol. 0fif!u9i., Ar. Ach. 86S. 

©■n-yaXeos, a, ov, (9-qyai) pointed, sharp, Anth. P. 6. 109., 7. 542. II. 

act. sharpening, c. gen. rei, lb. 6. 68. — Hesych. also quotes Gij-ydveos. 

OtiycLvt), f/, a whetstone, Aesch. Ag. 1536, Soph. Aj. 820 : metaph., 0. 
cirXayxvojv an incentive to fury, Aesch. Eum. 859 ; 0. \a\rjs Luc. Lexiph. 
14. — Hesych. also quotes 0r|-y avov > T °- 

0-r\yav<a, = 9fiyw, restored by Herm. in Aesch. Ag. 1 535 from Hesych. 

0TTYT], ^* so ' ter f° rm °f ^V Kr l' as Gains of Cains, Hesych. The compd. 
Sia9fjyij (in Mss. SiaSnyfj or Sia9iyff) was used by Democr. Abder. ap. 
Sext. Emp, M. 7. 136, etc. 

Gtjyos, 77, ov, sharp, Hesych. 

0H'm, Dor. Gd-yQ) [a] Ar. Lys. 1256 : f. 9fj£a> Eur. : aor. t9rj^a Pind., 
Eur. — Med., aor. c9n£ajcnv, v. infra. — Pass., pf. Ti9rjy/iai, v. infra. (Cf. 
Sanskr. tij (acuere), which points to a connexion with 9iyeiv, 9iyyavai, 
etc.) Poetic Verb (used by Xen.), to sharpen, whet, Horn, (only in II.), 
0f]ywv XevKbv odovra II. 416, cf. 13. 476, Hes. Sc. 378; so 9. ykvw 
Eur. Phoen. 1380; 6. (pdayavov, glcpos Aesch. Ag. 1262, Eur. Or. 1036 : 
— in Med., dopv 8n£ao~0a) let him whet his spear, II. 2. 382. II. 

metaph. to sharpen, excite, Pind. O. 10 (il). 23: to provoke, like Lat. 
acuere, t&s ipvxds (is to\ iro\e/Mica Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 20, cf. I. 2, 10., I. 6, 
41, Mem. 3. 3, 7; T(8rjyiJ.ivov roi jx ovk aira/j.pXvvets Xoyq> Aesch. 
Theb. 715 ; Xoyot Tt6nyiJ.£voi sharp, biting words, Id. Pr. 311 ; 06 y&p 
ji aptOKU yXSiaaa aov T€9nyjievv Soph. Aj. 584 ; Xfj/ta re8. Eur. Or. 
1625 ; T77S Siavoias vpyfj t(9. Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 2. 

Gir]€0(xai, Ion. form of 9ea.ojj.ai, q. v. 

Grj-ns, v. sub Ti9nju. 

0T|T|Tr)p, fjpos, 6, Ion. for 9eaTfjs, one who gazes at, an admirer, 6. 
tu£wv Od. 21. 397 ; aicpaoins Perictione ap. Stob. 488. 7. 

Gt]i]T6s, 77, ov, Ion. for Qearos, Dor. GaTjTos, gazed at, wondrous, admi- 
rable, Lat. spectandus, Hes. Th. 31, Tyrtae. 7. 29; 8. aywv, yvta, etc., 
Pind. O. 3. 65, P. 4. 141, etc. 

GT)T|Tccip, opos, b, = 8nr)Tn\p, Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 26., II. v. 41, etc. 

G-qiov, to, poet, for 0etov, brimstone, Od. 22. 493. 

9-f|ios, Ep. for Setos, divine : cf. 9?ios. 

9i]Kaios, a, ov, like a chest or coffin (fifj/cij), oiicrjjia 6. a burial vault, 
Hdt. 2. 86 ; v. 1. Qrjgaiov. 

Giiktj, f/, (ri9r)ii.i) a case to put anything in, a box, chest, xpvaoD 9fjKn a 
money-chest, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3. 130, ubi v. Biihr, cf. 9. 83, Eur. Hec. 
II47, Xen. Oec. 8. 17. 2. a place for putting corpses in, a grave, 

vault, Hdt. 1. 67, Aesch. Pers. 405, etc., cf. Blomf. Ag. 440 (453) ; Orjicai 
raiv TtOvewroiv Thuc. 3. 104; (Is dvaiax^f T °vs 8f]Kas irpd-novTO Id. 2. 
52 ; 8fjKas bpvTTav Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 5. 3. fltpovs 9. a sword sheath, 

Poll. 10. 144. 

0T)Kiov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Hesych. 

Gtjktos, fj, 6v, verb. Adj. of 6fjyw, sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb. 944, 
Eur. Med. 40, Anth. P. 6. 1 10. 

6r|\d£ti>, fut. aaai, Dor. dfai (877A.77) to suckle a child, Lat. laclare, of 
the mother or nurse, Phryn. Com. Mopoto. 10, Lys. 92. 29: absol. to 
give suck, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 8 ; oi \xaaroi, oi o\i nore (Of)Xaaav Ev. Luc. 
23. 29: — Med. to suck, of the child, Lob. Phryn. 468 ; but also in act 


704 

sense, Plat. Rep. 460 D : — Pass, to be sucked, ydXa 0i]Xd£eTai bird tuiv 
TtKvwv Arist. H. A. 2. 13, cf. 6. 12, 8. II. the Act. is also used 

like Med. to suck, Lat. lactere, 6-nXd^wv xoipos a sucking pig, Theocr. 14. 
15; c. ace, /mcrSdv i0rjXa£ev Theocr. 3. 16; so Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7> 
Ev. Luc. II. 27, etc. — Used both of man and beast. 

0Tj\a(xiv6s, 6, a suckling, Hesych.; where Lob. Path. 201 OrjXa/xovos. 

0T]Xu|Juov, ovos, y, = drj\d(TTpi.a, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A, Thespis ap. 
Clem. Al. 675, Lye. 31 : — perhaps also 0-qXapLovas should be restored 
for 0nXovds in Plut. 2. 278 D; Valck. 0r]\ovs (from 0inXui): — cf. 6rj- 
Xa/iivos. 

0i)Xao-p.6s, °, (OrjXafa) a suckli7ig, Plut. Rom. 4, Aemil. 14. 

6i]Xd(7Tpia, 77. one who suckles, a nurse. Soph. Fr. 85, Cratin. Incert. 67. 
Eupol. Incert. 101. 

9i]Xea, 0T]\«.a. v. sub BrjXvs. 
' %i\Ktu>. Dor. 0aX«ii : Ep. impf. OfjXeoi' Od. : fut. dr]Xri<7(ii (ava-) II.: — 
Dor. poet. aor. SdX-qoa Pind., part. 8ijXr)cas Anth. P. 9. 363 : — (in Hipp. 
37S. 52, Littre restores TeBrjXri jxev for T€0-nX-np.iva.) Poet, for BdXXiu, 
to be full of, to abound in, c. gen., Xeinwves piaXaitol iov fjSi atXivov 
OrjXeov Od. 5. 73 ; also c. dat., BaX-nae cxeXivois Pind. N. 4.. 143 ; vato- 
<popiais a&Tv daXrjae lb. 10. 78; absol., Ap. Rh. 3. 221, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 9. 363, 4 : — in Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. no B, 1. kdaXtov pro vulg. i0dX- 
Xeov. II. causal, to make to bloom, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 

9 ; vulg. 6aXXr)crei. 

0T|X-f|, 77, the part of the breast which gives suck, the teat, nipple, Eur. 
Cycl. 56, Plat. Crat. 414 A ; 6rjXai jiaaTwv Arist. H.'A. 2. 8, 4, etc. (V. 
sub *0doi.) 

6r\\o-e\8-r\s, is, nipple-shaped,' Gloss. 

0T|Xovt|, v. sub 0-nXapdn>. 

Gt]Xv-Y6VT|s, is, of female sex, womanish, otoXos Aesch. Supp. 29 ; 
6'x^-os Eur. Bacch. 117 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 802 E. 

OtiXu-yXwcto-os, ov, with woman's tongue, Anth. P. 9. 26. 

6t|Xvyov€u, f. T)Oai, to beget girls, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5. 

GtjXvyovio., f), a begetting of girls, opp. to Kovpoyov'un, Hipp. 234. 31 ; 
to dppevoyovia, Arist. H. A. 7- 6, 2. II. kin by the mother's side, 

Hdn. I. 7, 6. 

0t|Xv-y6vos, ov, begetting girls, Hipp. 683. fin., Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4., 
7. 6, 2 and 4, Ael. N. A. 7. 27 : — 0r]Xvyovov, to, a plant supposed to assist 
the generation of females, Diosc. 3. 140, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 5. 

GtjXvSpias, ov, 6, Ion. -Spi-ns, a womanish, effeminate person, Hdt. 7. 
153, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3. 

0t)Xu8pi(oST)S, es, (ilSos) of womanish kind, effeminate, /xiXos Ar. 
Thesm. 131. Adv. -dais, A. B. 886. 

0T|X$iK6iJO(i,ai, Dep. to behave like a woman, Clem. Al. 570. 

0t)XOkos, 77, ov, womanish: in Gramm. of the feminine gender, Dion. H. 
ad Amm. 2. 2 : Adv. -/reus, Arist. ap. Ath. 499 D. 

0r|Xij-KpAv6ia, the female Kpaveia, the dogberry (?), Theophr. H. P. 3. 

3. I- 

0r|Xv-Kpa.Tif|S, is, swaying women, Upais Aesch. Cho. 600. 

0t|Xv-kt6vos, ov, slaying by woman's hand, J ApTjs 0. Aesch. Pr. 860. 

©■qXvK-doBTis, es, of effeminate nature, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 265. 

©■nXv-XaXos, ov, = 0r\XvyXaiaaos, Manetho 4. 322. 

0t]Xun.av«o, to be mad after women, Manetho 4. 164. 

GriXu-navTjs, is, mad after women, Anth. P. 5. 19., 9. 16. II. 

act. maddening women, 0. 8to0oi KporaXcw Antim. 94. 

0T|Xv-|ieXT|S, is, singing in soft strain, drjSwv Anth. P. 9. 18 4. 

0T)Xv-p.CTpT]S, ov, 6, with a woman's \urrpa, in woman's clothes, Luc. D. 
Deor. 18. 1 : fern, -(ii/rpis, iSos, 6, 77, Id. Bacch. 3. 

0T|XiJ-n,op<|>os, ov, woman-shaped, Eur. Bacch. 353, Arist. Physiogn. 5 ; 
of the number 4, Nicom. Geras. in Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 

0t)Xv-voos, contr. -vovs, ovv, of weak, womanish mind, Aesch. Pr. 1003. 

0TqXijv&> : aor. i0i]Xvva Eur. Erechth. 17. 29, (cf-) Strabo 251 : pf. re- 
0TjXvKa (-vyica?) cited from Arist. — Pass., aor. i0r\Xvv0r]V, v. infra, 
(ef-) Dion. H. 14. 12: pf. Te0TjXv<Tfiai Hipp. 290. 8 (Littre ml re8-), 
Galen.; but -vpifiai (e/c-) Polyb. 37. 1, 2, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 3, 3 sing. 
-vvrai Dio C. 50. 27, inf. -vv0ai (Ik-) Polyb. 32. 2, 3 : (0fjXvs). To 
make womanish, to enervate, Eur. 1. c.,Xen. Oec.4. 2 : — to soften, Zitpvpos 
Kiifia 0-qXivu Anth. P. 10. 4 : — Pass, to become soft, al odpices Hipp. Art. 
820; l0rjXvv07)v aropia I became woman-\ong\iea\, Soph. Aj. 651 (in the 
passage cf. Plat. Rep. 300 A) ; oinrai i0r]Xvv0rjs gav'st no signs of yield- 
ing, Anth. P. 5. 251, cf. 300 : to play the coquet, Bion 15. 18 ; to p-opepa 
BrjXwtTo Theocr. 20. 14. — Rare in Att. 

0T)Xv-irais, iraiSos, 77, having borne a girl, Lye. 851. 

0T)Xv-iroi6s, ov, making weak, of the number 8, Nicom. Ger. in Phot. 
Bibl. 144. 33. ^ 

0T)Xv-irovs, o, fj, irovv, to ;—0. 0S.ais the tread of female foot, Pseudo- 
Eur. I.A.421. J 

0^Xv-irp<=iTTis, is, befitting a woman : womanish, Anth. P. 12. 175. 

0T)Xv-irptvos, ov, the female irpTvos, Eust. 302. 30. 

0T)Xv-irp6o-<oiros, ov, with woman's face, Suid. s. v. 5«p7>ts. 

0T|Xv-irrtpis, t'Sos, 77, the lady-fern, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 8, Diosc. 4. 
187 :— also 0T)XviTTepiov, to, Alex. Trail, in Fabric. 12. 611. 


Qt]\afJ.l v6s—6>']V. 


0t)\vs, 0rjXua, BfjXv Horn.; though in Poets 0fjXvs often occurs as fern. 

(v. infra) : Ep. fern. Br/Xta, ace. pi. -eas II. 5. 269 ; and OrjXta, -eav, (not 

-€77, -i-nv) are the true Ion. forms in Hdt. and Hipp., the gen. and dat. 

being 0r)Xir}S, -ip (2. 35., 3. 85), Dind. Dial. Hdt. xvii : a gen. 0r)Xv8os 

in Soph. ap. Choerob. in Theodos.p. 219. 5; ace. fem. 0rjXeiqv Nic. Al.42, 

neut. pi. 0-qXeia Arat. 1068 :— Horn, and Hes. also have a form 0r)XvTcpos, 

without much notion of comparison, though in late Prose 0rjXvTepos,-vTa- 

tos occur as undoubted Posit, and Comp. (v. infra n). Of female sex, 
female, opp. to apprjv, 0-qXua 0e6s a goddess, II. 8. 7; Q{)Xeiai Ittttoi mares, 

Od. 4. 636, etc.; oiks drjXeiai sows, Od. 14. 16; oi's 0fjXvs a ewe, II. 10. 

215 ; 8-qXua 'iXa(pos a hind, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; 0r)Xza KapirjXos Hdt. 3. 102 ; 

9. bpvis Soph. Fr. 424; airais drjXeos yovov without female issue, Hdt. 3. 

66; SijXvs o-iropa. Eur. Hec. 659: also with masc. nouns, 6 0rjXvs optr'is 

the sAf-mule, Arist. H. A. 6. iS, 22 ; OyjXvs dvO paj-rros Id. Part. An. 4. 10, 

43' — Hpi @V^ VS iovao. being a female. II. ig. 97. cf. Soph. Tr. 1062 ; 

(iriXeiai yyvaiKts, icopai Eur. Or. 1205. Plat. Legg. 764 D : — 7) BrjXna the 
female, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 4, Anth. P. 6. 17: xpW a 9r]Xeiu>v woman-kmd, 
Eur. Andr. 181 : — to 0tjXv yivos the female sex, woman-kind, Eur. Hec. 
885; so to BrjXv alone, Id. H. F. 536; also = 77 0-qXtia, Plat. Criti. no 
C : — also of certain plants, the female, which bears fruit, as in the yew, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 8 (9), 1 ; 9. KaXafzos Diosc. I. 114; 0TjXaa <poivi£ 
Ach. Tat. I. 17 ; #77^1; Qovto/xov Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4. 2. of or 

belonging to women, 0i]Xua vovaos Hdt. I. 105, ubi v. Bahr ; (pvcris Plat. 
Re P- 453 A ; X«/" s Anth. Plan. 4. 287 ; 8. <povos murder by women, Eur. 
Bacch. 796. 3. in Gramm. feminine, v. Ar. Nub. 670 sq. II. 

also applied to persons and things, as partaking of the fruitfulness, deli- 
cacy or other properties of the female sex: and so, l.fi-esh, re- 
freshing, 0fjXvs iiparj Hes. Sc. 395 ; (but in Od. 5.467, it must be fresh 
in the sense of cold); so, perhaps, 0. vv£ Soph. Fr. 887; 0-qXvraTov 
Triotov most fruitful, Call. Fr. 296 ; 8rjXv vdaip Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3 ; 
0T)Xvripa ocrfiq lb. 6. 16, 4. 2. tender, delicate, gentle, 0T]Xvrepai 
5e yvvaxKis II. 8. 520; 0r)Xi>Tepai Si 0<=ai Od. 8. 324, (unless in these 
places it is merely an example of a generic and a specific Noun combined ; 
as in dvfjp alnoXos, crvs /cdrrpos, etc.) ; Kovpdiav 0rjXvs duTTj Od. 6. 122 ; 
<£oi@ov OrjXfiat . . irapuai Call. Ap. 37; 0rjXvs diro xpoids delicate of 
skin, Theocr. 16. 49 : — of temper, yvvrj Si 0fjXv icdm Sa/cpvois i<pv Eur. 
Med. 928 ; also in bad sense, weak, soft, 7111/77 Si 0ijXvs ovoa Soph. Tr. 
1062, cf. 1075, Ar. Lys. 708 ; Siana 0rjXvTipa t) ko,t avSpa Plut. Mar. 
54 ; 8-nXvTaTos Luc. Imag. 13. 3. in building, etc., those parts 
were called female into which others fitted, as the female screw, Poll. 2. 
17S. 4. in the Pythag. language, ^&e even numbers were female, 
the odd male, cf. Plut. 2. 264 A, 280' D. (V. sub *9da; and cf. Plat. 
Crat. 414 A.) 

0T|Xvo-|ia, /MaTos, to, effeminacy, Greg. Naz. 

0T)Xv-criropos, ov, born of woman: yivva 0. a family of females, Aesch. 
Pr. 855. 

0T]XucrToX«o, to wear women's clothes, Strabo 466, 526. 

0T)Xv<TToXia, 77, women's dress, Eust. 782. 47. 

0t)X-u-<ttoXos, ov, clad in women's clothes: to 0. effeminacy, Eust. 10. 24. 

0t)Xijttjs, 777-os, 77, (09jXvs) womanhood, female nature, opp. to dppevo- 
ttjs, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 6, 1 1. 2. womanishness, delicacy, Plut. Crass. 

32 ; 77 0rjX. tov KaXXovs the womanish nature of . . , lb. 24 : — also, effe- 
minacy, ia9rjTa>v Id. Alcib. 16, etc. 

0t)Xutok«o, to bear girls, Hipp. 233 sq., Arist. Gen. An. 4. I, 22. 

0T]XuTOKia, 77, the bearing of a girl, Joseph. A. J. 3. II, 5. 

0t|Xv-t6kos, ov, bearing girls, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 27, Theocr. 25. 
125. II. proparox. 0t|Xijtokos, ov, female-born, iicyova Arist. 

Pol. 7. 16, 6, where however Bekk. -Tona. 

0T]Xv-<|>avr|s, is, like a woman, womanish, Plut. Thes. 23, Anth. P. n. 
285. 

0T]Xv-<J>6vos, ov, killing women : to 0. the aconite, so called from certain 
supposed properties, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, Nic. Al. 41. 

0T]XiJ-<j>pcdV, ov, gen. ovos, of woman's mind, Ar. Eccl. no. 

0T)Xv-<j>covos, ov, with woman's voice, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

0t|Xij-xei-P! X ei P os ' °> V' with woman's hand, Eust. 550. 37. 

©tjXtj-xitojv, 6, 77, with woman's frock, Anth. P. 6. 219, Orac. ap. Luc. 
Alex. 27. 

0T]Xvi-ij/tPxos, ov, of woman's spirit, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 162. 23. 

0T)Xii, 60s, ovs, 77, a nurse, v. sub 0rjXapiuiv. 

0-fjp.a, to, (ri0rjp.t) = 8-qicn, Soph. Fr. 484. 

0qp,icrv, crasis for to ij/uov, Ar. 

0i]p.o-Xo-y«o, to collect in a heap, shortened from 0rj/j.wvoXoyiw (metri 
grat.), Anth. P. 9. 551 : — Lob. Soph. Aj. 211 proposes 0ivo-Xoyiai. 

0T)(iiov, wvos, 6, {Tt0rjp.i) like 0cup.6s, a heap, 77011/ 0-npuava . . KaptpaXiaiv 
Od. 5. 368; so 0. dxvpwv Arist. Meteor. I. 7, 5 ; 0-npuOiva vrjijaat Opp. 
H. 4.496. 

0T)p.uvia (not Bn^awia, nor 0rj/ji.ovia as Hesych.), 77, = foreg., Lxx. (Also 
written in Edd. 0ipi.wvid.) 

0T)p.<ovo-06T€Ci> (not 0-qixov-), to put in a heap, Schol. Theocr. 10. 46 : — ■ 
so also 0T]p.o»vidco, Achmes Onir. 213. 
0T|v, enclitic Particle, used chiefly in Ep., rarely in Att. Poets (Aesch. 


On'^is — Oqplfiopos, 


705 


Pr. 928, Pers. 584), akin to 817, expiessing strong conviction, surely now, 
sometimes used ironically, Xehj/eri Bqv vias so then you will leave the 
ships, II. 13. 620; ws 8qv ical abv iyw Xvoa> pivos 17. 29, cf. 21. 568, 
Od. 16. 91 ; strengthd., 77 8qv in very truth, II. II. 365., 13. 813 : 0x1 8qv 
surely not, 2. 276., 8. 448, Od. 5. 211 : ov 8-qv 8570.3.352; iirei 8qv 16. 
91 ; ical yap 8qv II. 21. 568 : freq. in Theocr. 

G-qjjiS, ecus, 77, (8-qycS) a sharpening, bBbvTwv Eust. Opusc. 313. 92 : — 
vnb 8rj£iv in a moment, like oriyprj, Epiphan. 

6-r|Oio,Ep. for Qiao, 2 sing. opt. pres. from 8-qiopai, II. 24. 418. 

©rjos, a, ov, Dor. for diios, divine, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 486. 19, Euryph. 

lt>-'555- 49- 

0-nTraX<EOS, a, ov, astonishing, Hesych. : 0tjtt«cij, to be astonished, Id. : 
0T)irr)TV)S, ov, b, a deceiver, Id. 

©H'P, Brjpos, Ep. dat. pi. dqpeaab, b ; later also 17, Ael. N. A. 6. 24, 
etc. : — a wild beast, a beast of prey, esp. a lion, II. 15. 586, etc. ; 6 Ne- 
ptws 8. Eur. H. F. 153 ; joined with Xiav, lb. 465, Epimen. ap. Ael. N. 

A. 12. 7 ; with Xiaiva, Anth. P. 14. 63 ; also of the wild boar, 'EpvpAvdios 
8. Soph. Tr. 1096 ; 0. ads dypios Orph. Arg. 723 ; of Cerberus, Soph. O. 
C. 1569; 6 6rjp, of a hind, Id. El. 572 : — in pi. beasts, as opp. to birds and 
fishes, i)e ttov iv ttovtoj <pdyov ixOues, 7) im x*P (J0V Bqpal Kal olajvoiaiv 
'iXap yiver Od. 24. 291 ; IxBuai jj.lv Kal Bqpal Kal olavoh irereTjvois 
Hes. Op. 275, etc. ; iv Bqpalv, iv (Sporoiaiv, iv deals avw Soph. Fr. 678. 
7 2 ; iv aypri 8-qpu/v Hdt. 3. 1 29 ; acpojioi Bijpes game that flees not, i. e. 
the sheep, goats, etc., an oxymoron in Soph. Aj. 366; irXanol drjpes, i. e. 
dolphins, Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566: — of gnats, Anth. P. 5. 151 : — 
metaph., Bfjpes £«pr)peis, of Orestes and Pylades, Eur. Or. 1272. 2. 
any fabulous monster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 558 ; esp. of centaurs, 
Soph. Tr. 568, 935, etc., (cf. $-qp, which, like Lat. /era, arose from 8r\p 
by the Aeolo-Doric change of 8 into <p) ; also of satyrs, Eur. Cycl. 624 ; 
and so perhaps in Aesch. Eum. 70, ov BcSiv tis ovB' dvBpamos ovBt 8r\p. — 
In Prose the form Bqpiov prevailed, though 6-qp is found in Hdt. 1. c, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4, Plat. Rep. 559 D, Soph. 235 B, Ael, etc. (Cf. 8-qpa, 
Bqp'iov, Aeol. cp-qp, Lat. ferus, etc. : — Curt. 314 doubts the connection of 
thier, deer.) 

0T|pa, Ion. 6t|PT|, fj, a hunting of wild beasts, the chase, I3dv b" ipev is 
8-qpqv Od. 19. 429, cf. II. 5. 49 ; Uvai im T-qv Bqpqv Hdt. I. 37 ; £weiv 
anb ttjs 8. Id. 4. 22 ; Bqpav noiiiv Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 14 ; 8. vttjvuv, 77 irepl 
BaKarrav 8. fowling, fishing, Plat. Legg. 823 D, E ; 8. iroitiadai bprv- 
ycuv Diod. I. 60; generally, inclusive of Kvvqyeaia (hunting), lb. 763 

B. 2. metaph. eager pursuit of anything, to£wv Soph. Phil. 840 ; 
Svaptvuiv Id. Aj. 564; avdpunwv, ipuvrwv Plat. Soph. 222 C ; rov ySios, 
kiriCTTinwv, etc., Id. Gorg. 500 D, Theaet. 198 A. II. like 
dypa, the beasts taken, spoil, booty, prey, game, aiipa 5' eSaiKe 0ebs fievo- 
tixia 8-qpqv Od. 9. 158, cf. Aesch. Cho. 251, Eur. Bacch. 1 144, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 4, 25 ; 8qpav KaXqv Soph. Phil. 609 ; 3i irraval drjpai lb. 1 146 : — cf. 
Schsif. Greg. Cor. p. 126. 

6T|p-aYperT)s, ov, b, a hunter, Eur. Bacch. 1020, Anth. P. 6. 184 : also 
0€(rypeviTT|S, Theod.Prodr. p. 2 1 3. 

©•npcrypia, 77, the chase of wild beasts, Poll. 5. 12. 

0T)p-a-ypos, ov, (ay pa) for catching wild beasts or game, niB-q Ion ap. 
Ath. 45 1 E : — name of a hound, Anth. P. 7. 304. 

QrjpaiKov or 0T|paiov, to, a dress worn in the satyric drama at Athens, 
invented in the island Thera, v. Ath. 424 F, Poll. 7. 48. 

0T)pap.a, aros, rb, (Bqpdcu) that which is caught, spoil, booty, Eur. Bacch. 
869, Hel. 192, Anth. P. 6. 105, Plut. Lucull. 17 ; Ion. 0-fipTjp.a, Arist. Scol. 
in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 

0T|papxos, b, keeper of many elephants, Ael. Tact. 22 ; cf. (wapxos. 

0-qpa.a-ip.os, ov, (Bqpdu) to be hunted down : to be caught or won, 
ydpos ov 6rjpa.aipi.os Aesch. Pr. 858. [a] 

0T|pctT6ipa, fern, of BrjprjTqp, a huntress, Call. Del. 2 20. 

0T|paT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be caught, won, Soph. Phil. 116, Xen. 
Mem. 2.6,8. II. 8-qpariov one must catch, win, Xen. Cyr. 2.4,10. 

0T)pd.TT]p, Ion. -T]TT)p, rjpos, b, poet, for BqpaTqs, II. 5. 51, etc. ; Br/p-q- 
rf)pos dvBpbs 21. 574; dvSpes 8. II. 12. 170; Kovpoi 6. 17. 726; twv 
db-qXow 8. Philostr. 864. 

0T)pa.TT|pi.os, a, ov, = dr)paTiKos, c. gen., ipairos Soph. Fr. 421. 

0T)paTT)S, ov, b, (Brjpaa) a hunter, Ael. N. A. 13. 12 : metaph. a hunter 
after, 8. Xoyaiv, Lat. anceps verborum, Ar. Nub. 358, Bo^tjs, etc., Diog. 
L. 8. 8, Philostr. 112. 

OnpaTiKos, 77, ov, of or for the chase, ipya Ael. N. A. 14. 5 ; 8. arjpua 
of the traces left by animals, Plut. 2. 593 B. 2. fit for winning, to. 

8. twv (piXcuv the arts for winning friends, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 33. 3. 

skilled in the chase, Plut. 2. 960 A, 965 B. 

0T)pu.Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be caught, Polyb. 10. 47, II, etc. 

0-qpaTpov, to, an instrument of the chase, a net, trap, etc., Xen. Mem. 
2. 1.4., 3. 11,7, etc. 

0t)pd-rcL>p, Ion. --fiTCop, opos, b, = 8-qpaTqp, 8r]prjT0pas avopas II. 9. 544 
(540) ; kvojv drjpaTaip Nicol. Dam. p. 47 : — 8. AefttSiW Democr. ap. 
Clem. Al. 328. 

0r)pd<t>i.ov, to, Dim. of Brjpiov, a little creature, of insects, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. 892. 


0T|paco : f. aoai Soph. Phil. 95S, Eur. I. T. 1426, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24, etc. : 
aor. id-qpaoa Eur. Bacch. 1215, Xen. : pf. TedrjpaKa Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 16. — 
Med., fut. 6rjpa.aop.ai (which, ace. to Moer., is the true Att. fut.) Eur. 
Bacch. 228, I. T. 1324 : aor. id-npaaapr/v Soph. Phil. 1007, Eur. Hipp. 
919. — Pass., fut. -a8r)aopai Geop. : aor. idrjpad-nv, v. m: (8t)p, 8-qpa). 
To hunt or chase wild beasts ; but mostly with a notion of success, to 
catch, take, Xayws, aiprJKas Xen. 1. c, Hell. 4. 2, 12, etc. : — also of men to 
catch or entrap by deceit, Soph. Ant. 433, cf. Phil. 1007, Xen. An. 5. I, 9; 
also to captivate by manner, words, etc., Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28., 3. II, 7 : — 
8. TibXiv to seek to destroy it, Aesch. Pers. 233. 2. metaph., like 

Lat. venari, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eagerly or greedily, TvpawtSa 
Soph. O. T. 541 ; TapL-qxava Id. Ant. 92 ; XiKTpov Eur. I. A. 960 ; Tjpnp- 
tov 77 drjpui ti have I missed or do I hit the quarry ? Aesch. Ag. 1 194' 
Ti XPW a 8-qpuiv ; Eur. Supp. 115 : simply, to reach or attain to, ti Pind. 
I. 4. 77 (3. 64). 3. c. inf. to seek or endeavour to do, 8r]pa yap.uv 

p.t Id. Hel. 63 ; and in Med., os p.i 6rjpa.Tai Xafleiv lb. 545 ; BioopKa 
ere . . dpnaaai 8-qpwptvov Soph. Aj. 2. II. Med. much like Act. 

to hunt for, fish for, iyx^Xeis Ar. Eq. 864; absol., ol 8rjpapevoi hunters, 
Xen. Cyn. II. 2 : but mostly metaph. to cast about Jor, seek after, to 
catch, discover, tivcl Soph. Ant. 433 ; ti Aesch. Pr. 109, etc. ; ipiroiai 
Brjpwptvoi ttjv vyit'crjv Hdt. 2. 77 ; puxarols 'iXzov 8. Eur. Or. 568 ; Sofav 
Dem. 1407. 17, etc. : — c. inf., v. supra 3. III. Pass, to be hunted, 

pursued, -npbs drrjs 0-npadtis Aesch. Pr. 1072; vir avbpSiv Eur. Bacch. 
732 ; 'AXKi0ia.5r]S Bid KaXXos vtrb yvvaiKuiv 8r/p(iip.tvos Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
24. — Cf. djjpevcu. 

0-rjpeios, ov, also a, ov Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Anth. P. 5. 266 : (Or/p) :— 
of wild beasts, Lat. ferinus, Bippa drjpuov Xiovros Panyas. 8 ; 8-qptiov 
ypatp-qv (as Herm. for Srjpiajv), Aesch. Cho. 232 ; 8. BaKos=6rip, Eur. 
Cycl. 325 ; 8. @ia, periphr. for 6 8-qp, the centaur, Soph. Tr. 1059; 8i)pua 
Kpia game, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 6 ; Brjpeios avXos (4« veflpov kuiXw tipyaa- 
pivos) tibia, Poll. 4. 75. 
0t]p€iTas, ov, 6, Lacon. name of Ares, Paus. 3. 19, 8, Hesych. 
0T]p-6ira>86s, bv, charming wild beasts, Suid., Eccl. 

0T|pevp.a, a.T0S, to, (Brjpevca) = BrjpapM, spoil, prey, Eur. I. A. 
1162. II. in pi. hunting, Plat. Legg. 823 B. 

0T)pevcris, ecus, 77, hunting, the chase, Plat. Legg. 824 A : also metaph., 
bvopaTaiv d-qpevaus Id. Theaet. 166 C. 
©npetmov, verb. Adj. one must hunt after, Polyb. I. 35, S. 
0T]pe-uTT|p, 77pos, o, = sq., Opp. C. I. 449. 

0t)p6VTT]s, ov, b, (8rjp€vai) = dripaTr)s, a hunter, used by Horn, (only in 
II.) always as Adj. Kvveaai Kal dvSpdai 8t]ptvTr\aiv hounds and huntsmen, 
II. 12. 41 ; iv Kval 8riptVTr,ai II. 325 ; and so Hes. Sc. 303, 388, Theogn. 
1254; also of a fisher, Hdt. 2. 70; 9. TrepSt£ a decoy partridge, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 8, 8 ; 8. l£vs birdlime, Anth. P. 5. 100. 2. metaph., $. veaiv 

Kal irXovaicov Plat. Sopn. 231 D; KaXXiaTcuv bvopdrcov Ath. 1 22 C: absol. 
one who himts after outward show rather than truth, Plat. Rep. 373 B. 

0rjp€tiTiKos, 77, 6v, = 8ripaTiKos, Kvvts d. hounds, Ar. PI. 1 5 7, Xen. Lac. 
6. 3 ; fiios 6. Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 8 : — 77 -K77 (sc. Tex"v)' hunting, the chase. 
Plat. Polit. 2S9 A ; and metaph., Id. Euthyd. 290 B : — c. gen. hunting 
after, ttjs TpoQrjs Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 
0T|pevT6s, 77, bv, — 8-npaTos, Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 15. 
0t]p€iJTpia, fern, of 8qpevT-r)p, Hesych. ; 6. Kvves Themist. 220 B. 
0T)p£VTCop, opos, b, = 8-qpevTT}p, C. I. no. 1106. 

0T|peiJ(o: fut. am, etc. — Med., fut. aopai Plat. Soph. 222 A: aor. idijptv- 
adp-qv Id. Theaet. 197 D, Euthyd. 290 C. — Pass., aor. i8i\ptv8m> Hdt. 3. 
102, Aesch. Cho. 493, Plat. : (cf. Oqpdai) : — to hunt, dqpevovTa while 
hunting, Od. 19. 465, cf. Hdt. 4. 112, 172 : — B-qptveiv Bid Kevrjs is used 
by Hipp. Progn. 38, of the motions of the hands of the dying. 2. 

c. ace. to hunt after, chase, dqpia, bpvidas dypias Xen. An. I. 2, 7. Plat. 
Theaet. 197 C : — to lay wait for one, Xen. An. 1. 2, 13 : Titvov (SiXos 
0T}pevaev it hit, struck him, Pind. P. 4. 161 : — so in Med., Ar. Fr. 146, 
Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc. 3. metaph. to hunt or seek after, KtpBiwv 

pirpov Find. N. 11.62; ydpiovs Aesch. Pr. 858 ; dperdv Eur. I. A. 569 ; 
6. viovs irXovaiovs bpipavovs Aeschin. 24. 26 ; yBovds, imaTqpTjV, <piXiav, 
tv8o£ov jiiov, etc., Isocr. 5 C, Plat. Theaet. 200 A, etc.; ovopara, 
p-qpaTa. Plat. Gorg. 489 B, Andoc. 2. 23, cf. Antipho 143. 30 ; so in Med., 
Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C. II. Pass, to be hunted, Hdt. 

3. 102 : to be preyed upon, 3. 108 : to be caught, niSais Aesch. Cho. 
493. — The Trag. preferred the form 6qpdai, except where the metre 
demanded dqpevw. 
0T]pe-<j>6vos, ov, = 8qpofbvos,T,. M. 502. 3. 
8-qpT|fxa, 0t)pT]TT|p, -•f|T6ipa, -T|Tcop, Ion. for Br/papia, etc. 
0T)pidJop.ai, Pass, to pass into a beast, of the soul, Herm. Trism. 
©TqpiaKos, 77, ov, (dqpiov) of wild or venemous beasts, Xoyos Diosc. : — 
77 dqpiaKq (sc. dvTiBoTos) an antidote against the bite of poisonous animals, 
Alex. Trail. 5. p. 244; also 8. (pdppaica Galen. ; and to" SrjpiaKa Nican- 
der's poem on these antidotes opp. to dXe£i<pdppaKa, cf. Diosc. lofi. 
praef. : so 8. dpmeXos Geop. 4. 8, Plin. 14. 22. 
0-rjpi-dXcoo-is, ecus, r), capture of wild beasts, Symm. V. T. 
0-qpi-dXcoTOS, ov, caught by wild beasts, Lxx. [a] 
0tipi-8opos, ov, v. sub 6qpb@opos. 

Z 2 


706 OrjplSiov — $*}$• 

0T]pi8iov, t6, Dim. of Brjpiov, in pi. animalculae, Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3. 

©-npticXeia (sc. TTOTTipta), to., also ©-qpiicXeioi. or -KXeuu, al (sc. 
KvXtites), broad drinking-cups, of black clay or wood, called after Theri- 
cles, a Corinthian potter, Ath. 470 sq., v. Bentl. Phal. § 3 : JcvXiices is 
supplied in Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2. 

&tipi6-p\tjTOS Tifitvpia, 77, the punishment of being thrown to wild beasts, 
Theophyl. 

6iipi6-Ppo>TOs, ov, = 8r]p6f}opos, Diod. 18. 36 ; x l7 ^ v Greg. Nyss. 

<h)pio-"yvci>u.<i)V, ovos, 6, 77, of bestial mind, Eccl. 

ftnpio-SeiKTOi, 01, exhibitors of wild beasts, Basilic. 

©■npio-S-nYp-a, aros, to, the bite of a wild beast, esp. of a serpent, Diosc. 
2. 97 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 304. 

Gtipio-Stjktos, ov, bitten by a wild beast, esp. by a serpent, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. 902, Diosc. 4. 24 : -Stjktikos, 77, ov, Epiphan. 

Gijpvo-€iST|S, is, like a wild beast, Adamant. Phys. I. I. 

6r|pio-(K|pas, ov, = 6r]po6T)pas, Byz. 

6i]pio-ic6p.os, 6, a keeper of wild beasts, Procop. 

0T)pio-KTOvos, ov, = 6r)po/CT6vos, Eust. 1416. 14. 

0-qpi.ou.axcw, to fight with wild beasts, Diod. 3. 43, Artemid. 2. 54, etc. 

0i r )pio-u.&X'r]S, ov, 6, one who fights with wild beasts, esp. in the Roman 
amphitheatre, Lat. bestiarius, Diod. Excerpt. 537. 

6i]piou.axia, 77, a fighting with wild beasts, Strabo 131, Philo I. 602. 

6T)pto-p.axos, ov, fighting with wild beasts, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

0T)pio-p,tyf|s, is, half man half beast, as Scylla, Tzetz. Lye. 45. 

0i]pi.6-u.op(j>os, ov, (p.op<pTj) in the form of a beast, Eust. 1139. 57; Prodi; 
etc. : — and Subst. 6i)piop.op<f>ia, 77, Epiphan. 

0i)pCov, t6, in form a Dim. of 8r)p, but in usage equiv. to it, a beast, esp. 
of such as are hunted, pa\a -yap /xiya drjpiov i)ev, df a stag, Od. 10. 171, 
180 (never in II.); it is in fact the prose form of 0r]p, as in Hdt. I. 119, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16, etc., never used by Trag. (for the Fragments of Eur. 
from which it is cited are spurious) : of savage beasts, Hdt. 6. 44, Xen. 
An. I. 2, 7, Isocr. 267 B, etc.; in later historical writers, of elephants, 
Polyb. 11. 1, 12, etc. ; 8. vuov Plat. Rep. 535 E ; of a dog, Theocr. 25. 
79 : — in pi. beasts, opp. to men, birds, and fishes, h. Horn. Ven. 4, Hdt. 3. 
108 -.game, opp. to 0OT&, Plat. Menex. 237 D : animals, opp. to plants, 
Plat. Symp. 1 88 B : — proverb, 77 drjpiov 77 deos, either above or below the 
nature of man, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I. 2. any animal, like ^yov, even 

of fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 7. 3. a poisonous animal, reptile, ser- 

pent (y.8rjpia>c6s), Diosc. I. 135, Act. Ap. 28. 4. II. also as real 

Dim. a little animal, in plur., of bees, Theocr. 19. 6 : also worms in the 
bowels, Hipp. ap. Galen. III. as Medic, term, = Brjpiaipa, Hipp. 

Coac. 192. IV. as a term of reproach, beast! like Lat. bellua, 

or French bete, 3> SetKorarov aii drjpiov Ar. PI. 439, cf. Eq. 274, Nub. 
184 ; KoXam, Suva 8rjpi.w Plat. Phaedr. 240 B. 

Gtjpio-vipKT), 77, a plant that benumbs serpents, Plin. 24. 102, etc. 

Gripio-iTOitttj, to make into wild beasts, Tzetz. Lye. 818. 

0T]pio-irp«Trf|S, is, beast-like, Eccl. 

9t]pi6-o-T€pvos, ov, with the breast of a wild beast, Nicet. Eug. 4. 178. 

0T]pi6Tns, 77TOS, 77, the nature of a beast, savageness, brutality, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 1. 1, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 11. 

0T)pi6-Tpoiros, ov, of the nature of a wild beast, Eccl. 

0i]pio^rpo(j>eiov, t6, a place where wild beasts are kept, menagerie, Hor- 
tens. in Varro R. R. 3. 13. 

0TjpiOTpO(J>€6>, to keep as a wild beast in a den, Alciphro Fr. 5. 

0T|pio-Tp6()>os, ov, abounding in wild beasts, of a country, Strabo 131 : 
■ — keeping wild beasts, Procl. Par. p. 250. II. II. proparox. 

8rjpwTpo<pos, ov, pass, fed on wild animals, Galen. 10. p. 391. 

0Tjpi.6-i|/vxos, with the soul of a beast, Theod. Prodr. p. 25. 

0T)pi6o>, to make into a wild beast, Greg. Naz. II. Pass. 

to come to the full size of a beast, irplv drjpiovaSat tov yuvov Eubul. 
2</»77. I. 14: — to become brutal or savage, Brjpiovpevos Plat. Legg. 935 
A. 2. of seeds, like faovaOai, to be infested with worms, Theophr. 

C. P. 5. 18, I. 3. as Medic, term, TtBrjpiaijxivov 'ikicos = 8rjpiwpi.a, 

Diosc. 3. II. 
©UpCras, ov, 6, = Qrjpfiras, q. v. 
0T]pu>>8T]S, es, (eTdos) full of wild beasts, infested by them, Lat. belluosus, 

of countries, Hdt. 1. no., 2. 32, etc.; \v Tr\ Brjpiwhu [x&pa] 4. 174, cf. 

181; 6. $a\aooa 6.44. II. beast-like, brutal, savage, Lat. bel- 

luinus, 8'taiTa. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; (Hotos Eur. Supp. 202 ; 77801/77 Plat. 

Rep. 591 C, etc.; to e. = 8rjpwTrjs, brutality, Id. Crat. 394 E, etc., cf. 

Arist. Eth. N. 7. 1, 2 : — Adv., drjpidjSojs oiaKuadai irpos riva Isocr. 226 

C III. as Medic, term, malignant, of ulcers, sores, etc., Diosc. 

2. 131, Plut. 2. 165 E. 

• 0T)pio>8ia, t), = 6t)pi6tt]s, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 1, 2 (Bekk. 8rjpiai8u). 
0-qpicop.a, aros, to, a malignant sore (Hipp. 8rjpiov), Cels. 5. 28. 
0T)pi-(ovtip.os, ov, named after a wild beast, Eust. ad Dion. P. 976. 
■ 0T)pCcocris, eais, 77, a turning into a beast, Luc. Salt. 48. II. 

savageness, brutality, Greg. Nyss. 
0TlpofioX«G), to strike, kill wild beasts, Soph. Phil. 165, v. 1. Anth. P. 6. 

186. 
0T)p6-|3opos, ov, eaten or torn by wild beasts, Kpias Pseudo-Phocyl. 136 


(al. Orjpifiopov) : 6. Bdvaros death by wild beasts, Manetho 4. 614 (al. 
6rjp6l3o\os = drjpidfiXrjTos). 

0T)po-PoTOS, ov, where wild beasts feed, iprj pMOvvrj Anth. P. 9. 4. 

0i)po-PpoJTOS, ov, — 6rjpo^OTOS, Strabo 263, with v. 1. 6rjpio[3p-. 

0t)PO-8tjktos, ov, stung by a serpent, Schol. Soph. Phil. 71 7. 

0-npo-SiSao-KaXio, 77, a taming of wild beasts, Manetho 4. 425. 

0T)po-8iioKTns, ov, a hunter of wild beasts, Manass. 6304 ; so -8uo|, 
aiKos, 0, Choerob. in A. B. 1381, E. M. 

0i]po-ei8T|s, is, having the forms of wild beasts, Hesych. 

0i]po-£uYO-Kap.iJ;i.-u,£TO)iTos, ov, = o Oijpas £vyuiv not KapntTcov to. p.i- 
roma, a word formed to bring all the letters into a verse, Anth. P. 9. 538. 

0T)po-0'f|pas, ov or a, 0, a hunter, Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 627. 

0T)p6-0€ip.os, ov, with brutal mind, brutal, Anth. Plan. 3. 25. 

0T)poKop.eco, to keep wild beasts, Nicet. Ann. 80 D. 

0T]po-Kou.os, ov, keeping wild beasts or camels, Heliod. 10. 27. 

0-qpo-Kpa.Tcop, opos, 6, lord of beasts, Phile de An. 35. 23. 

0T)poKTOV€co, to kill wild beasts : and Subst. -Krovia, 77, Byz. 

0T]po-KTOvos, ov, killing wild beasts, iv (povais drjpoKrovois, i.e. in the 
chase, Eur. Hel. 154. 

07]poXEKT«o, Epiphan.; 0t)po-Xe|i]S, ov, 6, Hesych., etc. ; = \e£i.9r]piw, 
\e£idr]p. 

0T)po\eT€o>, to destroy wild beasts, Eust. 561. 3. 

©■np-oXerns, ov, 6, slayer of beasts, Hesych. ; 6'fos 6 6., of the club of 
Hercules, Anth. Plan. 4. 104: fem. 0T)po\£n.s, i5os, Hesych. 

6i]p-6XeTOS, ov, slain by beasts, Anth. P. 8. 210. 

0-qpo-u.axta! V, a fight with beasts, C. I. no. 4039. 49. 

G-npo-ujL-yfis, is, half-beast, <pvXa 6., of centaurs, Opp. C. 2. 6: — 8rjp. 
tis ujpvyf] a cry as of beasts, Plut. Mar. 30. 

0-npo-u.iKTOS, ov, = foreg., Saip.av Lye. 963. 

0-rjpo-u.opcbia., 77, = 0rjpiop.op(p(.a, Dion. Ar. 

0-npo-vou.os, ov, feeding or tending wild beasts, of a mountain, Anth. P. 
6. ill ; of Pan, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 2. guiding them, p.aoTit; 

Nonn. D. n. 122 ; cf. Lob. Path. 518. 

0T)p6-iT€iTXos, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Orph. H. 68. 7 ; 9rjp. putvia 
the mad fancv of wearing skins, Timae. 80. 

0T]poiTXao-T6co, to make beasts, Tzetz. Lye. 673. 

0-npo-irXacTTOS, ov, changing into beasts, of Circe, Lye. 673. 

©•npo-o-Koiros, ov, looking out for wild beasts, h. Horn. 27. H) Anth. P. 
6. 240. 

0T)pocnjvT|, 77, the chase, Opp. C. 4. 43, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

0t]PO-t6kos, ov, producing beasts, a\ar) Anth. P. 6. 186. 

0i]p6-TpoiTOs, ov, = 6rjpi6Tpoiros, Eccl. 

0T]pOTpo<j)£(i), = d-qpiOTpocpia), Aristaen. 2. 20. 

0T)po-rp6<j>os, ov, feeding wild beasts, of places, Eur. Bacch. 556, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1561 ; of Tethys, Orph. H. 21. 6. II. proparox. 6rjp6- 

TpO(pos, pass, feeding on beasts, SpaKcuv Eur. Phoen. 820. 

0i)p6-Tiiiros, ov, in the form of a beast, Orph. H. 23. 5., 38. 8. 

0T]po-<))aVTis, is, appearing like a beast, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 151. 

0t]po<j)OV6vs, ecus, 6, slayer of beasts, Opp. C. I. 538. 

0-npo<j>ovco, to slay beasts, Opp. C. 4. 24. 

0r|po<j>ovia, 77, slaughter of beasts, Greg. Naz., Eust. Opusc. 356. 29 
(where wrongly -eiai). 

07]po-4>6vos, ov, also 77, ov Theogn. II : slaying, killing beasts or wild 
beasts, I.e.; Kvves Eur. Hipp. 216; "Aprepis Id. H. F. 378, Ar. Thesm. 

320; 'AiroXXwv Anth. P. 9. 525, 8: — rh 6. wolf's bane, aconite, Diosc. 

4- 77- , 

0T)po-4>6v7Tr)S, ov, o, = drjpocpovevs, Byz. 

0T)po-<j>6pos, ov, producing game, prob. 1. Anth. P. 14. 24. 

0i]po-cj)uXaKiov, t6, a menagerie, Themist. 91 C. 

0T|p6-xXaivos, ov, clad in the skins of beasts, Lye. 871. 

0T|pcoov, crasis for to r/puiov, Ar. Vesp. 819. 

0t|S, BrjTos, 6, seems, properly, to have been a serf or villain, bound to 
till his lord's land, Lat. ascriptus glebae, opp. to a mere slave, 8fJTis Te 
bpxvis Te Od. 4. 644 (cf. ireviaTijs) : but as early as Hes., it seems to be 
a hired farm-servant or bailiff, Lat. villicus, drjra 8' aoucov TtoiuaBai to 
get a bailiff without a family, Op. 600 ; cf. 6-qTevw, drjTifcos ; Orjres im- 
aiTLOt Plat. Rep. 420 A ; distinguished from the S0OA.01 of private per- 
sons, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 4. — At Athens, by the constitution of Solon, the 
OrJTes were the members of the fourth and last class, which took in all 
whose property in land was under 150 medimni (the lowest assessment 
of the £eu7<Vai), Plut. Solon 18. Like the capile censi at Rome, they 
were commonly engaged as hired labourers ; and, though free citizens, 
were excluded from all public service ; bat they were early employed as 
light-armed and seamen, and, in case of need, as heavy-armed, Thuc. 6. 
43 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 259 sqq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 108. II. 

fem. ©fjcrcra, new Att. 0fj-rra, 7), a poor girl, one obliged to go out for 
hire, opp. to kmKkrjpos an heiress, Plut. Cor. 25 ; 6. 71/1/77 Ap. Rh. I. 
193. 2. as Adj. = t577Ti«77, t^^o-o-a, Tpccirefa menial fare, Eur. Ale. 

2 ; 8. tenia Id. El. 204. (Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. Baacaiiv 7. n., from 
Root 0E-, 0A-, TiBrjpu, like our settler, from to set or sit, cf. Germ. 
Sasse, Iusasse, Landsasse ; cf. Curt. 309.) 


OrjcralaTO — 01'S. 


<h\<raL<no, 0r)aao9ai, v. sub 0a.op.ai, *0axo. 

0T|o-avptfaj, to store or treasure up, xPVI MlTa * v aaipaXTjin Hdt. 2. 121 ; 
Bncr. tov vcKpov lv diK-qpsm to lay it by, lb. 86 ; <papp.a.Ka, oira 0. Trap' 
avrip Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24, etc. ; of fruits, to lay up in store, preserve, pickle, 
kovXovs hi aXp.ri Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 12 ; /5df e3 Tt0naavpiop.ivT) Soph. 
Fr. 464 ; to iXaiov 9. ras bapas keeps, preserves its smell, Theophr. C. 
P. 6. 19, 3 ; r) iBzvq 9. rr)v xp° av gains a lasting colour, Id. H. P. 4. 4, 
6 : — metaph., 9. evrvxlav to lay up a store of. . , App. Samn. 4.3; 0. 
X&pnas to store up in memory, Diod. I. 90; and so in Med., 0naavpi- 
£eo$ai eavriji vitopv-qpaTa Plat. Phaedr. 276 D ; cf. Isocr. Antid. § 244; 
TtBrjoavpio pivos Kara twos cpBovos Wess. Diod. 20. 36. 

0Tjcavpi.o-p.a, aros, to, that which is stored up, a store, treasure, Soph. 
Phil. 37, Eur. El. 497, Ion 1394: — metaph., 9. icaKuiv Democr. ap. Plut. 
2. 500 D. 

6 , r](ravpio'p.6s, o, a laying up in store, x/"7/«*tcui' Arist. Pol. 1. 8, 13; 
bapiuv Theophr. de Odor. 14. 

6-qcravpicrTT|S, ov, o, one who lays up in store, Poll. 3. 115. 

0T|cra.vpi.<rTiK6s, r), ov, accustomed to lay up in store, (Jha Tprxprjs 9-naav- 
piOTiKa., e.g. ants, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. 

0T|(ravpo-8oTtaj, to give treasures, Eccl. 

0i](ravpo-|j,avia, rj, mad desire of riches, Eccl. 

flTicravpo-iroitw, to make stores, Poll. 3. 116. 

0T|craupo-iroi.6s, ov, laying up in store, Plat. Rep. 554 A. 

Oijcra-upos, 6, a store laid up, treasure, Ar. Av. 599, etc. ; 9. x^ovbs, of 
the silver-mines of Laureion, Aesch. Pers. 238 ; dvdpaites 6 0., proverb, 
of a disappointment, often in Luc, e.g. Zeux. 2 ; so o-noobs ol 9r/aavpol 
ywqaovTat Alciphro 2. 3, 13, ubi v. Bergler :■ — metaph., 9r\a. yXojoar/s 
<f>(iSaiXfjs Hes. Op. 717; 9. vpvaiv Pind. P. 6. 8 ; kokuiv Eur. Ion 923, cf. 
Hipp. Lex 2; Kopas.., iKTf)ptov 9. Soph. Aj. II 75; Aibs 9., of fire, 
Eur. Supp. 1010; olcuvois yXvKvs 9., of a dead body, Soph. Ant. 30; so 
of learning, 0., ovs KariXivov tv BiBXiots Xen. Mem. I. 6, 14; KaXos 6. 
■nap' avbpl cnrovSaiqi x°P (S Isocr. 8 B. II. a store or treasure- 

house, magazine, etc., Hdt. 2. 150; the treasury of a temple, Id. I. 14, 
etc., cf. Xen. An. 5. 3, 5, Strabo 188, etc. 2. any receptacle for 

valuables, a chest, casket, Hdt. 7. 190, cf. 9. 106 ; 0. BtXeeaotv, of a 
quiver, Aesch. Pers. 1022. (From 0E-, Ti-9-npi, with -avpos as a ter- 
min., as in KevTavpos.) 

0i)craupo<t>v\aiccu, to be a 0rjaavpo<pv\a£, Diod. 19. 15, Philo I. 338. 

0T)aavpo<|>v\&iaov, to, a treasury, Artemid. I. 74, Eust. Opusc. 
71. IO. 

0T]<ravpo-<t>ij\a(;, 6, a treasurer, Diod. 18. 58. 

0T)o-ovp-(o8TjS, is, filled with treasure, Td\<poi Philostr. 303. 

©i)o-etov, t6, the temple of Theseus, a sanctuary (aavXov) for criminals 
to seek shelter in, Ar. Eq. 1312, Fr. 477 : also 0T|creov, metri grat., ace. 
to the prob. conj. of Dindorf, in Pherecr. AovX. II, which, however, 
is rejected by Meineke : — 0T|criov is found in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
219. II. to. 0T)O-€ia (sc. Upa), the festival of Theseus, Ar. 

PI. 627. 

0T)O-6io-Tpnj;, XBos, 0, (rpiBm) one who is always in the Thesium, i. e. a 
runaway slave, Ar. Fr. 394 ; v. QrjcreTov. 

0T|(r€iJ|X€0a, Dor. fut. med. of Ti9r)pi. 

0T|<reiJS, ecus, 6, Theseus, the most famous of the ancestral heroes of 
Athens, first mentioned in II. I. 265, etc. ; oi 0tjo-«s, Plat. Theaet. 169 
B. (Prob. from Ti9r)pi, the Settler, Civiliser ; cf. 9r)s, TiBnyn ill.) 

0T|crr)is, t'Sos, contr. 0T)<rTJs, rjSos, fem. of Qrjcreios, of Theseus, x®^v 
Aesch. Eum. 1026. II. as Subst. the These'id, a poem on Theseus, 

Arist. Poet. 8, Diog. L. 2. 59. 2. name of a mode of hair-cutting, 

first used by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 5. 

0-rj<r0<n, inf. pres. pass, from Root *9am to milk, Od. 

©•rjcrcra, fem. of 017s, q. v. II. Greek way of writing the Lat. 

thensa, a sacred car, Plut. Cor. 25. 

©■flTO., to, indecl., v. © ; but Democr. used a gen. 9-qraTos, like Se'A- 
tcitos, A. B. 781 : — also a name of Aesop (who was a 9r)s), Phot. Bibl. 

I5I-23- 

0T)T«(a, rj, (0rjT(vcu) hired service, service, Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 
A ; in plur., lb. 228 E, Dion. H. 2. 19. 

0T)T€vaj, to be a serf or labourer (v. 9i)s), AaoptSovTi . . 9r/Ttv4p£v fis 
iviavrbv II. 21. 444, cf. Od. 18. 357; 9rjTeviptv a\\w, avopl irap' 
an\r)pa> Od. II. 489, cf. Eur. Ale. 6, Cycl. 77, Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, 
Rep. 359 D ; also 0. im p.io9oi napd tivi Hdt. 8. 137 ; 0. ell to Teix os 
to labour at it, Philostr. 721 : — generally to serve, IlaWadi Kal Haty'iy 
Anth. P. 5. 293, 12. 

0t)tik6s, r), 6v, of or fit for a 0r)s, hireling, menial, Zpyov Arist. Rhet. 

I. 9, 26 ; /3ios Id. Pol. 3. 5, 5 ; 8-rjTiKa>Tfpa ipyaaia lb. 8. 6, 15. 2. 
to 9i)TiKiiv, = ol 0rjTes, the class of 0r)res, lb. 2. 12, 6., 4. 4, 10., 6. 7, 1 : 
also the tax paid by 0rJT(s, Lex ap. Dem. 1067. 27. 3. like a 9r)s, 
servile, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 29, Luc. Fugit. 12. 

0TJTTO., r), new Att. for 0r)oaa. 

0t|t-ioviov, t6, (Sivos) hire, wages, Suid. 

-0t, originally a termin. of the gen., as a locative case, as in 'l\i69i irpo 

II. 8. 561 ; tjui9i irpo 11. 50: — then, II. insepar. Affix of several 


707 

Substs., Adjs., and Pronouns, to which it gives an adv. sense, denoting 
the place at which, ayp60i, o'ino0i, a'WoBi, apupoTepaiOi, avT60i, etc. 

0iay<«)V, ovos, 6, Aetol. name for a sacrificial cake, Nic. ap. Ath. 114 C, 
Hesych. 

0i3crapx«o, to be a 0iaoapx>]S, C. I. no. 146. II. 

0iao--apXT|s, ov, 6, the leader of a 0iaaos, Luc. Peregr. II. 

0taa-£ia, 7), the act of a 0iaaos, revelling, Procl. h. Sol. 21. 

Qiavevia, to honour with a 0ia<ros and its accompaniments, xopofs Eur. 
Bacch. 378, cf. Ion 552 : — Pass., 9t,aotveTai \pvxav he has his soul full of 
Bacchic revelry, Id. Bacch. 77. II. intr. to advance in festal 

procession, Strabo 564. 

0ia.ovrr|S, ov, 6, = 0iaoiiTqs, Inscr. Ten. in C. I. no. 2338. 60, Poll. 

0iao-os, 6, (not #iWos, as sometimes in Mss., Elmsl. Bacch. 670) : — 
a band or company, that marches through the streets dancing, singing, 
etc., in honour of a god, esp. of Bacchus, Hdt. 4. 79, Eur. Bacch. 680, 
Ar. Ran. 156, etc.; 9. ayeiv, dXiaauv, avaxopevetv Eur. Bacch. 115, 
etc.'; Toiis . . 0iaaovs ayaiv 81a tujv oSuiv toxis eoT£<pavuip.evovs Tip pa- 
pa9a> Kal tt\ \ivkt) Dem. 313. 23; cf. Ath. 185 C, 362 E: — it seems 
sometimes to have been a sort of religious brotherhood, such as the avv- 
0VTai Movadiuv in Keil's Inscrr. Boeot. p. 94 ; or the ' Aya0o5aipoviaOTai 
and Aiaivvcriao'Tai in Ross's Inscrr., Ined. no. 282 : — the chiefs of such 
0iatroi were dpxi0iaaiTai, Inscr. Del. in C. I. no. 2272. 46 sq. 2. 

generally, any parly, company, troop, KwTavpaiv Eur. I. A. 1059 ; i)\i- 
kwv Id. I. T. 1 146; Movawv Ar. Thesm. 41 ; tvoirXos 0., of warriors, 
Eur. Phoen. 796 ; KtvravpiKos Kal ~2,aTvpiKos Plat. Polit. 303 C ; 
aKpoafiaTuv Plut. Ant. 24 : tov aov 0. of your company, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 31. II. the feast or banquet of such companies, Plut. 

1. 301 E, Cleomen. 34. (Perhaps from 0e6s, 0eios, 9ua(,<u : but Curt. 

2. 291 connects it with 0T-, 0vias : — the word belongs esp. to the 
Ionic tribes.) [f] 

0ido-(i)ST|S, is, (ilSos) like a 9'iaaos, festive, apupiiroXoi Bpopiov Noun. D. 
45. 270; upai Id. Jo. 4. 45. 

0iacra>v, uivos, 6, the meeting-place of a 0iaoos, Hesych. 

0ia<ra>TT]S, ov, 6, the member of a 0iaoos, Ar. Ran. 327, Isae. 77- 45, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5 : c. gen., 0iaauiTat tov "Epairos worshippers, fol- 
lowers of Love, Xen. Symp. 8. I ; 6 ep.bs 0. Eur. Bacch. 549 : — of 
Bacchus, leader of 0iaaoi, Anth. P. 9. 524, 8. II. generally, a 

follower, disciple, Luc. Fugit. 4, Themist. 33 C. 

OiacroJTiKos, 77, bv, of ox for a 0taau)Tr]S, Arist. Oec. 2.4, I. 

0iacrioTis, iSos, rj, fem. of 0iaowTr\s, Opp. C. 4. 298. 

0i(3t| and 0i|3is, i], a wicker basket, ark, Lxx (v. 1. 0i]&r) ; Hebr. 
thebah). 

0ij3pos, a, ov, Dor. for 0(ppi6s, wrongly written 0ip@p6s, Nic. Al. 568, 
Th. 35, Euphor. 97. (Hence the Laced, name Qi&pwv, not ®ip,Bpoiv, for 
the first syll. is short, Philosteph. A-qX. I.) 

Oiyy(t.vu>, lengthd. form pf Root ©ir- (which appears in aor.) : — fut. 
9i£ojMxi Eur. Hipp. 1086 (whence Elmsl. restores Trpoo9i£a for -us, Id. 
Heracl. 652): — aor. i9Xyov, 9lyta, 9lyoipi, 9iyetv (Lacon. atyrjv, Ar. 
Lys. 1004), 9iyiiv (often wrongly written 9iyeiv, 0iywv, as if from a 
pres. 0iyaj, which is only used by very late writers, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 
470, Eur. Bacch. 304). — Pass., aor. 6ix9r)vai Sext. Emp. M. 9. 258. 
(The Root 9iy— answers to Lat. te-lig-i, our touch, etc. : cf. also 
jingo, figura ; Goth, deiga (TiXdaaoi) daigs, (teig, dough) : Curt. 
I45-) 

To touch lightly, just touch, less strong than aiTTopuii, with which it 
is joined in Eur. Bacch. 61 7 : — Construction, 6. Tivbs to touch a person 
or thing, Hipp. 295, Aesch. Ag. 663, etc. ; x e P l or X ( P ai Oiyy. Tivbs 
Aesch. Theb. 44, Eur. Bacch. 1317 ; 5V boiwv x ei P^ v Soph. O. C. 470 : 
also c. ace, 0. x € <P a Archil. 25 G; 9. ttotI x £ '^" s eph> Theocr. I. 59: 
— Pass, to be touched, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 5. 2. to take hold of, 

Tivbs Soph. Aj. 1409, O. C. 330 ; wXcvais 0. tivos to embrace, Eur. 
Phoen. 300: — 9. yvvatK6s to have intercourse with .. , Id. Hipp. 1044; 
so 9. ebvfjs lb. 885 ; and absol., Eur. El. 51. 3. to touch, attempt, 

Xbyov KaKov Soph. Phil. 408 ; Xcittuiv p.v9aiv Eur. Iscert. 61 : — in hos- 
tile sense, to attack, 9npbs Eur. Bacch. 1 183 ; tov aov auiparos Id. I. A. 
1351. II. metaph. to touch (in the feelings), Eur. Hipp. 310 ; 

i//uX^s, (ppevwv Id. Ale. 107 ; iroXXa 9. irpbs fjirap reach to the heart (v. 
supra I. I), Aesch. Ag. 432. 2. to touch upon (in speaking), Plut. 

2. 855 C. 3. to reach, gain, win, tivos Pind. I. I. 26, etc. : — Pind. 

also uses it in this sense, as he does ipavcu, c. dat„ P. 4. 528., 8. 33., 9. 
75 : — to reach, hit, SiaBoXt) 9. tivos Plut. Alex. 10. — Rare in correct 
Prose (anTopiai being the common Verb), Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 5., 5. I, 15., 
6. 4, 9. 

0iYT)K' a ' /"""OS, """(i, a touch, e conj. in Aesch. Pr. 850, Anth. P. 12. 209. 

Oiyp-a, t(S, Hesych., who expl. it by piaapa. 

0ip.(imd, -r), v. s. 9-npavi6.. 

0iva>8T]S, ts, (elSos) like a sandy beach, sandy, Strabo 344 : 9n'ui8es 
ay KiaTpov an anchor on the sand, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 446 A. 

0C|iS, ecus, r), a touching, touch, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 27. 

0T2, in Gramm. also 0iv, gen. 9lvbs, (like ukt'is, okt'iv, StXijiis, SeXfiv, 
* Zz 2 


OXaSiag— QoaXw. 


708 

pis, piv) : 6 in II. 23. 693, Od. 12. 45, Ar. Vesp. 694; 77 in Soph. Ant. 
591, Phil. 1124, Call., and late Prose: — a heap, rroXiis bcneocpiv 9is Od. 
12. 45; Oives veKpwv Aesch. Pers. 818; metaph., Oives ■nrjp.dTcuv Lye. 
812 : — but generally, from Hdt. downwards, of sand-heaps, either with a 
word added, dives if/dpiuov Hdt. 3. 26 ; d/i/iov, 777s Plut. Fab. 6, etc. : 
or absol., Id. Alex. 26, Sert. 27 ; Gives of the sand-steppes of Libya, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1384 ; Naoapwvcov . . SoXixds Oivas Call. Fr. 126. 2. 

mostly (as always in Horn., except 1. supra c.) the beach, shore, but always 
in oblique cases, with the sea in gen., -napd Btva . . OaXdaorjs II. I. 34; 
km Oivl OaXaaarjS 4. 248; errl Oiva OaXaaarjS Od. 6. 236, etc.; also 
rrapd Oiv' dXbs drpvyeToio II. I. 316 ; Oiv e<j>' dXbs TroXtfjs lb. 350 ; etc.; 
or alone, errl Oivl Od. 7. 290; napa. Oiva 9. 46 ; Oiv ev cpvKibevTi II. 23. 
693 ; so later, 0. aXos Aesch. Fr. 324, Ar. Vesp. 324 ; ttovtov Soph. Phil. 
1 1 24; OaXaaarjS Eur. Andr. 109 ; daXarria Dion. H. 3. 44. 3. 

later, the deposit on the edge of the sea or rivers, mud, 6 0ls 6 peXas 
Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 2; also in fern., Oiva KeXatvdv Soph. Ant. 591 ; 
metaph., ws fiov tov diva raparrus, i. e. trouble the very bottom 
of my heart, Ar. Vesp. 696, v. Schol. ; Otvbs 6£eiv Arist. H. A. 9. 
35. II. aKprjS [irbXiosJ Ots the temple that crowns the Acropolis, 

Call. ap. Schol. II. 5. 422. In Bockh Inscr. 2. 33, we find the form Gets ; 
and in Lxx, 0T|v. (The Root is no doubt the same as in Germ. D'unen, 
our downs.) [i always.] 
0Xd8ias, ov, 6, (OXdw) an eunuch, cui elisi sunt testiculi, Lxx, Philo 2. 
261 : — 0\a8iau, to make one an eunuch, Hesych. 

6\dcris, ecos, 77, (OXdcu) a crushing, bruising, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 10 : cf. 
OXaarrjS. [a : only long in Paul. Sil.] 
6\d(7|xa, aros, to, (OXdw) a bruise, Diosc. 2. 200; cf. cpXdapa. 
6Xdcrnx, to, = sq., Diosc. 2. 1 86. 
©Xacnri8iov, to, Dim. of OXdams, v. Diosc. 2. 186. 
OXdams, ecus, Ion. 10s, r), (OXdcu) a sort of large cress, the seed of which 
was bruised and used like mustard, perhaps our shepherd's purse, cited 
from Hipp. : also 0Xaom. 

0\dcm)S, ov, 6, (OXdcu) a crusher: esp. a medical instrument = ep.@pvo- 
0XaOTr]S, Galen. 7. 28 (vulg. 0Xdats). 

OXchttos, 77, ov, crushed, bruised, eXda Ar. Fr. 345, Diphil. "AttXt]0~t. I : 
— opp. to Opavaros (broken), Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 3. 
SXdTToi, late form of sq., Galen. 4. 539, Paul. Aeg. p. 213. 
®AA'fl, inf. OXdv, part. 0XG>oa Galen. : 3 impf. eOXa (ovyicaT-) Macho 
ap. Ath. 348 F : — fut. OXdaca (ev-) Hipp. 556. 22 : aor. eOXaaa, v. infra. 
— Pass., fut. OXaaOr)aopiai Galen. : aor. eOxdaOrjv Hipp. 873. 2 (as Littre 
emends from Galen.): — pf. TeOXaauai or -ypai Theocr. 22. 45; avv- 
T(0Xacrp.ai Alex. Incert. 12: — to crush, bruise, Oxdaat oe ol kotvXtjv II. 
5.307; bcnla 0' e'iaco eOXaaev Od. 18. 97; out' eppr/ge (SaXuiv out' 
eOXaae Hes. Sc. 140 ; v. sub ovs : — cpXdco is another form. (Akin to 
Opava), KXaco, and Ti-Tpdw, as also to OXifico, <pXi0cii, Tpifico.) [a in all 
tenses : hence Ep. the aor. becomes OXdaae, metri grat.] 

OXifjepos, d, ov, (OXifioj) squeezed, close, Paul. Aeg. p. 2 1 8, Eust. Opusc. 
90. 65. 2. oppressed, Achmes Onir. 200, 259. II. act. 

oppressive, lb. 233. 
GXifB-r) (or 0Xi|3t|, cf. Tpr/3iy), 77, a rubbing, Galen. 12. 113. 
©Xiptas, ov, 6, = 0Xab"ias, Strabo 623. 

©AI'Bn [i] : fut. 0Xtyu> Or. Sib. 3, 182, Eust.: aor. eOXirf/a Plat. Tim. 
60 C, Call. : pf. TeOXXcpa Polyb. 18. 7, 3. — Med., fut. OXtyouai, v. infra. 
■ — Pass., fut. (dvTi) OXTfirjOouai Eumath. 3. 4: aor. eOXlcpQrjv Plat. Tim. 
91 A, Arist. Probl. 20. 23 ; but part. aor. 2 OXTfieis Arist. ibid., subj. ex- 
OXTPrj Hipp. 411.48: pf. TeOXt/ipai Arist. 1. c, Leon, in Anth. P. 7.472. — 
Written <pXl0cu in Hipp. 1. c, etc. (Akin to Tpiffcv, and also to OXdcu.) 

To press, gall, OXiflei tov oppov 0wpa£ Ar. Pax 1239 ; T0 " s ^</>eis 
OXiPaiv Dem. 313. 25 ; 6Vou pe 8Xi&ei where [the shoe] pinches, Plut. 2. 
141 A : — Pass, of a person heavy-laden, els 0Xil3opai ! Ar. Ran. 5, cf. 
Vesp. 1289: — Med., TroXXrjai (pXirjai rrapaaTds OXiipeTai wuovs he will 
rub his shoulders against many doorposts, of a beggar, Od. 17. 221 : — 0X. 
XeiXea, of kissing, Theocr. 20. 4. II. to compress, straiten, Plat. 

Tim. 60 C, etc. ; 0Xi0op.eva KaXvfia a small, close hut, Theocr. 21. 18 ; 
o5os Te0Xipp.evn, 'opp. to evpvx&pos, Ev. Matth. 7. 14 ; /3<os Te0X. a 
scanty subsistence, Dion. H. 8. 23, cf. Anth. P. 8. 742. 2. metaph. 

to oppress, afflict, dish-ess, avdynr] 0X. Tivd Call. Del. 35, Luc. Nigr. 13, 
etc. Not found in Trag. 
0Xij3-u>8t)s, €s, (etBos) oppressive, Nilus. 
0Xi|X|i6s, o, = 0Xiipis, Lxx. 

GXmttikos, 77, 6v, oppressive, Eccl. Adv. -teas, by pressure, Sext. Emp. 
M. io. 83. 

OXtUas (not BXifis), ecus, 77, pressure, Strabo 52, Galen. 2. me- 

taph. oppressio?i, affliction, often in N. T. and Eccl. 

0VT)O-ei8ios, ov, and 0vr|o-in.aios, a, ov, {0vr\o-Ka) Lat. morticinus, mor- 
tal; Td 0v V aip.aia carcases, Lxx; also 0VT)£i|j.aia, Clem. Al. 175: ^77- 
ci/xaiwv a-rrexecBai to abstain from the flesh of animals that have died, 
Hierocl. p. 218; iaB-qptna i K ev-qcreiSlav clothes made of the skin of a 
beast that has died, Philostr. 333, c f. Ael. N A 6 2 

0vf|o-K"» Dor. 0vdo-Kco, lengthd. form from Root 0AN-, which appears 
ni fut. and aor. (cf. /u^o-hco) :_f ut . 0i.vovp.ai Simon. 85. 9, Soph. Ant. 


462, Eur. Tro. 1056, Ep. inf. -eea0ai II. 4. 12 : — aor. eOavov, inf. Ep.and 
Ion. 0aveetv, as always in Horn., except in II. 7. 52, 0avep.ev Pind. P. 4. 
126: — pf. TeBvrjica II. 18. 12, Att. ; plqpf. eTeOvrjueiv Antipho 137. 34, 
Lys. 156. II, 3 pi. -rjKecrav Andoc. 8. 5 ; of the pf. there are many 
syncop. forms, 3 dual TeBvaTov Xen. An. 4. I, 19, I pi. Te0vdp.ev Plat. 
Gorg. 492 E, TeBvdai II. 22. 52, Att.; 3 pi. plqpf. ireBvaaav Antipho 
137. 36, Andoc. 8. 42, Xen.; imperat. Te0vd0i II. 22. 365, Te0vaTco 15. 
496, Plat., etc.; opt. Te0vai-qv II. 18. 98, etc., inf. Te0vdvai [d] Hdt. I. 
31, Ar. Ran. 1012, Plat. Com. Aau. 3, Thuc, etc.; TeBvdvai (yet 
doubted by Herm., Dind., and Bergk) in Mimnerm. 2. 10, Aesch. 
Ag. 539, Ep. Te0vdp.evai, -dpev II. 24. 225., 15. 497, etc.; Aeol. 
Te0vaKrjv Sappho 2. 15; part. Te0veus Hdt. 9. 120, Ar. Av. 476, 
etc., fern. Te0veuiaa Lys. 189. 2, Dem. 1016. 26 (TeOvrjKvTa Hippon. 
21, Eur. Or. 109), neut. Te0ve6s Hdt. I. 112, Hipp. 571. 15 {TeBvqicos 
Plat. Phaed. 71 D, pi. TeBveura 72 C) ; gen. TeOveuiros, etc., Horn., Att., 
poet. TeOveoTos Anth. P. append. 14, Q^ Sm. 7. 66 ; Ep. TeOvrjdus II. 17. 
161, -77^0 Od. 4. 734., II. 140; -Tjuiros and -tjotos II. 6. 71, Od. 24. 
56 ; Te0veiais v. 1. Horn., and in later Ep. ; [re0vews as disyll. in Ar. Av. 
476, TeBveaiTi as trisyll. in Od. 19. 331, Te0veuiTav in Eur. Supp. 272; 
— in which cases, some write Te0vws, etc., as in Babr. 45. 9] : — from 
Te0vr]ica arose in Att. the future forms Te0vq(ai, Te0vr](opxii, the former 
in old, the latter in new Att., Dawes M. C. 151 sq., Elmsl. and Dind. Ar. 
Ach. 590; the act. form is required by the metre in Aesch. Ag. 1 2 79, 
Ar. Ach. 325, and is censured as archaic by Luc. Soloec. 7. — Of this 
Verb, Prose writers hardly use the simple except in the perf. and plqpf. 
(which are seldom compounded) ; the prose pres., fut., and aor. are a7ro- 
0vr\aK(ii, d-noBavovpiai, dne0avov : naTaBvijOKB) only poet, in fut. and aor. 
KarBavov. See Veitch Irr. Verbs p. 276. 

To die, be dying, as well of natural as of violent death, and in aor. 
and perf. the dead, first in Horn. ; Oaveeiv Kal v6rp.ov emaireiv II. 7. 52, 
etc. : oiKTiaTip Bavdrai Oaveeiv Od. 1 1. 41 2 ; fads r)i Bavdiv alive or dead, 
Od. 4. 553, cf. 15. 350; dAA.' 77S77 Te0vr]ice Od. 4. 834; part. TeOvrjws, 
Te0vquiTes, the dead; also, t. veuvs or veicpos II. 18. 173, Od. 12. 10 ; so 
in Att., ol Te0V7]KOTes, ol 0av6vres : — in Greek, also, the pf. is often used 
where we commonly use the pres., PovXoipirjv ice . . Te0vdp.ev 7} . . opd- 
ao~0ai Od. 16. 107 ; TeOvdvai /cpeiTTOv -ij .. , Dem. 127. 28, cf. 138. 7 ; 
agios Te0vdvat Ar. Ran. 1012 ; etc. : — sometimes also the pres., where we 
use the preterite, Ovr\OKOvoi ydp, for TeOvrjicaai, Soph. O. T. 1 18, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 695, Bacch. 1041, etc. : — often used like a pass. Verb, \epalv vie' 
A'iavTos Oaveeiv to fall by his hand, be slain by him, 11. 15. 289 ; simply, 
0v. into Tivos, Lat. perire ab aliquo, Pind. O. 2. 36, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 
4D; « tivos Pind. P. 4. 128, Soph. O. T. 1454; ttpds tivos lb. 292, 
Eur. Hec. 773 ; Oeois TeOvrj/ce Soph. Aj. 970; and often c. dat. instru- 
ment!, Sopi, fipoxcp, (pappaKots, etc., Trag. : — the word is used in a sin- 
gular manner by Dem., — ol be ovpipjaxoi TeOvdai tu> Seei tovs toiovtovs 
dwoffTdXovs $3. 11 ; tiiOTe [outoV] TeOvdvai t£ cpoQcc tovs ©77 /3aious Id. 
366. 26, — where TeOvdvai Tip 5eei or Tip <p60co must be taken as if they 
formed a single Verb, to be in mortal fear of; cf. irpooipuov anoTeivbv 
ical TeOvrjKos SeiX'ia Aeschin. 32. 41 : — Luc. D. Mort. 7 has Ov. eiri tivi 
to die leaving one as heir. II. metaph. of things, to die, fall, 

perish, Ovdaicet /caXdv epyov Pind. Fr. 86 ; Xdyoi OvrjaKovres piaTnv 
Aesch. Cho. 846 ; Ov. iricTis Soph. O. C. 611 ; to TpvffXiov TeOvrjKe p-oi 
Ar. Ran. 986 ; also in Prose, TeOvq/ce to tovs ddiicovvTas pioeiv Dem. 434. 
7 ; TeOvrjKos ti cpOeyyeaOai Dio C. 40. 54; TeOvrjKos bpdv Callistr. ; etc. 

0VT]T-d0vr)TOS, ov, mortal without dying, Epiphan. 

0VT|TO-Ya(jiia, 77, marriage with a mortal, Eust. 20. 17. 

0vr|TO-YevT|s, Dor. 0vaT-, is, born of mortals, of mortal race, Soph. Ant. 
835, Eur. H. F. 799. 

0vt)TO-6i8t|S, es, of mortal nature, Plat. Phaed. 86 A, Plut. 2. 1002 C. 

0vt|t6s, 77, ov, also 6s, ov Eur. Ion 973, I. A. 901, 1396: Dor. 0vo.t6s, 
(Ovqoicw) : — liable to death, mortal, opp. to dOdvaros, often in Horn. : 
OvrjToi, mortals, like PpoToi, Od. 19. 593, Trag. ; OvtjtoX dvSpes Hes. Th. 
967; OvrjTai women, Od. 5. 213; tcL OvrjTa animals generally, Hdt. 1. 
216., 2. 68 ; £cva rrdvTa OvrjTa Kal cpvrd Plat. Soph. 265 C. 2. of 

things, befitting mortals, human, epypuara Eur. Bacch. 1069 ; OvrjTa ippo- 
veiv lb. 394, Soph. Tr. 473 ; Ovard Ovaroiai irpeirei Pind. I. 5 (4). 20 ; 
opp. to Oelos, Plat. Phaed. 80 A. — The word can only be used of men yet 
alive, and therefore in Eur. H. F. 491 (e'l tis cpOoyyov eiaaKovaerai Ovtj- 
tuiv irap' "AiSri) Elmsley restores <pOnwv. 

0vt]t6tt)S, 77TOS, t6, mortality, Eccl. 

©vtjto-vI/uxos, ov, maintaining the mortality of the soul, Eccl.; oi Ovrj- 
TOij/uxiTai., a sect -who held this tenet, lb. 

0od£b>, (Ooos) trans, to move quickly, ply rapidly, irrepvyas Eur. I. T. 
1 141 ; tis '65' dyebv. . Oodfav ae tov pieXeov ; hurrying thee on . . , Id. Or. 
335 ; Oodfa Bpopico irovov r)c)vv urge it on, Id. Bacch. 65 ; 0. aiTa yevv- 
aiv to dispatch it quickly, Id. H. F. 382. 2. intr. to move quickly, 

hurry along, rush, dart, like Ovco, Oodfav aWepos dvai Kaitvds Eur. Or. 
1542; ev T€ ZaaKiois opeai 9. Id. Bacch. 219; 0. 5p6p:cu Id. Tro. 307; 
If dX6s Id. Androm. 2. II. = Oadaaw, Odaaco, OaKecu, QaiKeco, to 

sit, xnr dpxds ovrivos Oodfav [Zeus] KpaTvvei Aesch. Supp. 595 ; T<Vas 
■noO' 'iopas Ood^ere ; Soph, O. T. 2 (like (Spas Odcaeiv, OaKeiv, npocOa- 


Qoaa-fia — Oopvfios. 


Keiv, v. sub voc), ubi v. Dind. : — Herm. however refers these passages 
also to signf. I ; so that eopas 8. should mean come -with eager haste to 
this suppliant posture ; while the words of Aesch. signify, Zeus, not being 
subject to any one, rules imperiously. (Buttm., Lexil. v. Baaaaai, assumes 
a two-fold Root for Boafa, viz. Boos for signf. i, and 0E-, 0A-, Tidrj/ii 
for signf. 11.) — Cf. emBoa^eiv. 

06acrp.a. to, a place for dancing, etc., Orph. H. 48. 6. 

8oi|xa.Ttov, OolfiaTiSiov, Att. crasis for to l/xar-. 

0oiva, 77, v. sub Boivn. 

0oivd£ci>, rare form for Boivaai, Xen. Ages. 8. 7, Ael. ap. Suid. v. Map/cos. 

0oivdp.a, aros, to, a meal, feast, Eur. Or. 814, Ion 1495 ; cf. Boivrj/jia. 

0oiv-ap|i.6crTpia, fj, the lady-president of a feast, Inscrr. Lacon. in C. I. 
nos. 1446, 1451 ; 6w- 1435-6; so Oiiv-apxos, for Boiv-, 6, Inscr. 
Boeot. no. 1569., I. 682 sq. 

0owaTiip, rjpos, 6, one who gives a feast, a feaster : x a ^ e7ros &■ l° } 'd of 
a horrid feast, Aesch. Ag. 1502. 

6oivaTT|piov, t6, — 0olvt], Eur. Rhes. 515. 

0oiv5tik6s, 77, 6v, of 01 for a feast, Xen. Oec. 9. 7. 

OoivaTup, opos, 6, = Boivarqp, Eur. Ion 1206, 121 7 ; cf. BoivrjTaip. [a] 

0oivdco, to feast on, eat, deXipives edo'ivaiv IxBvs Hes. Sc. 212. II. 

to feast, entertain, cpiXovs Eur. Ion 982 ; to Setirvov, to niviicuvos crapfi 
tov iratBos edoivqae (v. 1. -toe) the feast, which he gave him with or 
on his son's flesh, Hdt. 1. 129. 2. more freq. in Med. and Pass., fut. 

aaonai Eur. El. 836, Cycl. 377, rjaopiai (ex-) Aesch. Pr. 1045 : aor. iBoi- 
vrfirp/ (v. infra); but -rjaaixnv Ncnn. D. 5. 331, Anth. P. 9. 244: — pf. 
TcOoiva/iat (v. infra): — a. absol. to be feasted, to feast, banquet, 

once in Horn., is 8' avTovs wpoTepcu dye doivrjdfjvai lead them in to feed, 
Od.4. 36; -napa. <piXots BoivaaBai Eur. Ale. 542 ; BoivaaBai /caXws Cratin. 
TIXovt. I ; v. sub irevorqpios. b. c. ace. to feast on, fiuiv TeBoivarai 

cpiXovs; Eur. Cycl. 377; °"£ vtrrepov Boivdaopiai lb. 550: — also c. gen., 
dXis XeovToiv tOTi \ioi 8oivaijiiva> (where however XeovToiv might be 
taken with dXts) lb. 248 ; Boivr/craTO 8r\pr\s Anth. P. 9. 244 : also of an 
eating sore, Eur. Philoct. 7; censured by Arist. Poet. 22. 13. 

Ooivi], Dor. Ooiva (and later 9oTva, Moer.), 77, a meal, feast, banquet, 
dinner, Hes. Sc. 114, Aesch. Fr. 266, etc.; and in pi., Id. Pr. 530 ; 80'ivqs 
he Kal elXarrivnai Theogn. 239 ; iic Boivrjs after dinner, Epich. 99 Ahr. ; 
els 8. KaXeTv Tiva Eur. Ion 1 140 ; em Boivrjv ievat Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; 
axeva^o/ievTjs 8. Id. Theaet. 178 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 14 ; iv 8. Xiyeiv 
Tiva to count as a guest, and generally to take into account, Plat. Legg. 
649 A: — metaph. food for argument, Id. Soph. 251 B, Phaedr. 236 E; 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 39. (Curt. 2. 70 connects it with Bvai.) 

0civr|(j.a, aros, To, = 8oivafxa, Posidon. ap. Ath. 153 B. 

OoivfJTUp, 0, = Boivdraip, Ooivarqp, Anth. P. 7. 241, Nonn. Jo. 6. 55. 

0owi£co, v. sub 601va.cn. 

8oito, for BetTO, 3 opt. aor. 2 med. of riBrj/u. 

0o\ep6s. d, 6v, (8oX6s) muddy, foul, thick, troubled, opp. to KaBapds or 
\afiirpos, properly of troubled water, Hdt. 4. 53, Hipp. Aer. 285, Thuc. 2. 
102, Plat. Phaed. 1 13 A ; (so, metaph., Xa/nrpbv 8oXep-j> bcufiart av/xpiigas 
Eur. Supp. 222) ; also 80X. oZpa Hipp. Epid. I. 945 ; a-fjp Plat. Tim. 58 D 
(in Sup. -uiraTOs) ; vecpiXai Anth. P. 9. 277 ; xpiis Ael. N. A. 14. 9 ; XiBos 
Theocr. 16. 62: Comp. -iirepos Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4: — to doXepov 
dirtiness, Plut. 2. 670 A: cf. irXivBos. II. metaph., like Lat. tur- 

bidus, troubled by passion, madness, etc., BoXepol Xuyoi the troubled words 
of passion, Aesch. Pr. 885 ; BoXepai x et M&vi with turbid storm of mad- 
ness, Soph. Aj. 206 : passionate, Nic. Th. 131. — Adv. -pais, Phot. 

0o\epon)S, tjtos, 77, muddiness, Hipp. 1028 D. 

0o\ep6-xpovs, ovv, of dirty colour, prob. 1. for BoXepucpov in Hesych. 

0o\ep(u&T)S, is, (eldos) dub. 1. for BoXonSrjS, Theophr. Ign. 24. 

0o\Co, 77, (BoXos) a conical hat with a broad brim to keep the sun off, 
or perhaps a parasol, Theocr. 15. 39. II. a chest with a conical 

lid. Poll. 10. 138. 

GoMkos, 77, 6v, with a dome, crod Suid. s. v. Aapuavos. 

0o\o-£i8t]S, is, (eJSos) like a BoXos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 (vulg. BnXoei- 
877s), Ath. 205 E; of the Roman Pantheon, Dio C. 53. 27. Adv. -Sou, 
Diog. L. 2.9. 

0o\o-p.i-yf|S, is, mixed with dirt, Onat. in Stob. Eel. I. 98. 

0O'AO2, 77, a round building with tent-like or conical roof, a rotunda, 
Od. 22. 442, 459, 466; where it is a place to keep provisions and 
kitchen-utensils in, — a vaulted kitchen, ace. to Voss. 2. at Athens, the 

Rotunda, in which the Prytanes dined, Plat. Apol. 32 C, Andoc. 7. II, 
etc.; and the ypapt/xaTeis, Dem. 419. 27; cf. Paus. I. 5, I : a similar 
building at Epidaurus, of splendid character, Id. 2. 27, 3. II. 6 

BoXos, in public baths, the vaulted vapour-bath, Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D, 
Alciphro I. 23, Vitruv. : — plur. tA 86\a in Jo. Malal. 2. a bandage 

put round the head, Galen. 12. 477. 

0OAO'2, 6, mud, dirt, esp. in water, Ath. 298 B ; of menstruation, 
Orph. Lith. 484. 2. the thick, dark juice of the cuttle-fish {sepia), 

which it emits to trouble the water, and so hide himself, Lat. loligo, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 1 1, Ath. 323 D, Plut. 2. 978 A. 

0o\6s, 77, oV, f. 1. for 6o\ep6s in some Mss. of Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 3, 

Ath. 420 D, etc. 


709 

0oX6b>, f. wool, to make muddy, foul, thick, properly of water, Bo\. 
airavTa, of the cuttle-fish, Antiph. 'AXiev. I ; TeBoXcopivov vBaip Hipp. 
Aer. 283 ; TeB. a-qp Philyll. Incert. I : also metaph., like Lat. perturbare, 
80X01 Bi KapSiav it troubles my heart, Eur. Ale. 1067 ; TcdoXaipiivos con- 
founded by joy, Pherecr. Mvpfi. 7. Cf. KaXxaivai, iropcpvpa;. 

Qo\vvb>, = 8oX6a>, Jo. Chrys. 

0o\coSt|S, ts, (BoXos, eldos) like mud, muddy, of water, Hipp. Aer. 285 
(in Sup. -iararos) : iv tois a/xixdioecri rj doX&iSeoi Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2. 

06\(o|xa, /taTos, to, muddiness, Eust. Opusc. 239. 55. 

06\(i>o-is, ecus, 77, (80X001) a making muddy, troubling, especially of 
water, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 12. 

0o\cot6s, 77, 6v, built like a BoXos, Procop. de Aed. 91 A, etc. II. 

(9oX6ai) troubled, vovs Eccl. 

0oos, 77, 6v, poet. Adj. quick, nimble, active, mostly of action (uiicvs or 
Taxvs being commonly used of swiftness of foot), epith. of warriors, II. 5. 
43°> 57 J > etc - ; c - inf-. Bobs fiax^crdat lb. 536: — also, of things, x il P 
11. 12. 306; QiXos Od. 22. 83; ap/xa II. 17. 458; /tdffTif lb. 430; and 
as constant epith. of ships, Boal vijes, perhaps ships of war, as opp. to 
merchantmen, II. 14. 410, etc. ; vtjvoi Bof/Ci . . -nenoidorts iiKtvnaiv 
(where uikvs implies swift in motion, 806s quick, nimble), Od. 7. 34 ; 
often also 6077 »u£ swift Night, because she was supposed to drive a car, 
or because it came on suddenly, II. 10. 394, Od. 12. 284, Hes. Th. 481, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Trach. 94 ; dorjv aXeyivtTZ SaTra prepare a hasty meal, 
i. e. in haste, Od. 8. 38 ; also in later poets, of horses and dogs, Pind. P. 
4.30, Eur. Bacch. 977; 8oal paxai Pind. P. 8. 37; uidlvts Fr. 58; 
yXwaaa N. 7. 106 ; 8ocL /3df is Aesch. Ag. 476 ; 8. (vyov, of rowers, 
Soph. Aj. 243; mipv£ Eur. Ion 123, cf. Aesch. Pr. 129; irvoal, avpat 
Eur. Andr. 479, Tro. 454 : — also (as in Od. 8. 38) used like an Adv. with 
Verbs of motion, i/cwpoXiwovcra Bobv 86/j.ov in haste, Antim. in Cramer 
An. Ox. 1. 200 ; Boav vvyjpav dyayes Soph. Tr. 857, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 201. 
— Adv. -Sis, quickly, in haste, Horn.; soon, Od. 15. 216: also in Aesch. 
Pr. 1060, Pers. 392 ; dowTtpov Ap. Rh. 3. 1406. II. in Od. 15. 

299, vrjooL Boat the Echinades with their pointed cliffs (like the Needles) 
or sharp promontories, cf. Strabo 351 ; but Herm. explains it in the usual 
sense, — swift-passing islands, — i. e. which seem to pass the ships : later, 
however, it was certainly used for sharp, pointed (and so Booai in Horn.), 
8. yoptpoi, oSovtcs, ircXiiccis Ap. Rh. 2. 79., 3. 1 281., 4. 1683. (From 
Beta to run, akin to otvoptai to rush, cf. uikvs, b£vs, and our sharp, 
meaning both pointed and quick.) 

0o6ci), f. waoi, (Boos n) to make sharp or pointed, like d£vva> Od. 9. 327 ; 
TeBoaifiivos Nic. Th. 228. II. metaph., 8. ia/i^ovs to make 

pointed iambi, Christod. Ecphr. 359. 2. Pass, to be provoked, icara. 

tivos lb. 28 ; Xvoo-n, /xavirj TtBoaiiiivos Opp. H. I. 557., 2. 525, cf. Her- 
mesian. El. 11. 

0opaios, a, ov, (Bopos) containing the seed, irnpiv Nic. Th. 583 : — o 
Bopaios, epith. of Apollo as god of growth and increase, Lye. 352. 

06pe, 0opeiv, v. sub Bpiiatcai. 

fop*!, T), = 8op6s, Hdt. 3. 101, Plut. 2. 907 A. 

©opiKovSe, Adv. to Thoricus, h. Horn. Cer. 126. 

0opiKds, 77, 6v, of or for the seed : to\ Bopttca partes seminales, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3. 5, 4; itopoi 8. ductus seminales, lb. I. 14, 3, etc. 

0opL<TKop.ai, Pass, to receive seed, Anton. Lib. 29. 

06pvvp.ai, Dep., collat. form of Bpiicncai, esp. of sexual intercourse, Nic. 
Th. 130: — of animals, to pair, copidate, Nic. Th. 130: so 3 pi. subj. 
iveav BopvvaivTai (as if from BopviiopLai), Hdt. 3. 109. 

0op6eis, taaa, ev, in embryo, Ppicpos 8. Opp. C. 3. 522. 

0opo-iroi6s, 6v, producing seed, E. M.453. 52. 

0op6s, (5, the semen genitale of the male, Hdt. 2. 93, Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 7, 
etc. : also 60077. (Cf. Bpuiaicai, Bopiiv.) 

0opvpd£op.cu, Pass, to be troubled, Ev. Luc. IO. 41 (v. 1. Tvp^aQn). 

Qopvflio), f. 77cra>, (86pv0os) to make a noise or uproar, of a crowded 
assembly, Hipp. Ep. 1275, Ar. Eq. 666, Vesp. 622, etc. ; QXiiraiv els to> 
ael 8opv@ovVTa t6ttov ttjs iicKXrjaias Dem. 577. 10. 2. like Lat. 

acclamare, to shout in token either of approbation or the contrary : a. 

to cheer, applaud, Isocr. 288 C, Plat. Euthyd. 303 B ; X070S TeBopvQrjuivos 
a loudly cheered speech, Isocr. 281 C, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 10 : b. 

more often to raise clamours against, c. dat., Plat. Apol. 20 E, Dem. 
60. 27 ; also 8. icp. oh Xeyco Plat. Apol. 30 C ; 8. irpds Tiva Thuc. 6. 61 ; 
opp. to BeXeiv aKoveiv, Andoc. 30. 2 ; absol., Plat. Prot. 319 C : — so in 
Pass, to have clamours raised against one, Inrd toiovtoiv avopwv Bopvfiel 
Soph. Aj. 164, cf. Thuc. 8. 50. II. trans, to confuse by noise or 

tumuli, to trouble, disturb, Plat. Phaedr. 245 B, etc. : to throw [troops] 
into confusion, in battle, Thuc. 3. 78 : — in Pass, to be troubled, to be in 
disorder or confusion, Hdt. 3. 78., 4. 130, Thuc. 4. 1 29, etc. ; vnu tivos 
by one, Soph. Aj. 164 ; biro tSiv Xeyo[iivaiv Plat. Lys. 210 E ; tiv'i at a 
thing, Dem. 237. 6 ; wepi Tt Thuc. 6. 61 : 7rpos ti Plut. Cam. 29. 

©opiiptjOpov, to, name of the plant AeojT07r€TaA.oj/, Diosc. 3. 100. 

OopCp-nTiKos, 17, oV, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 1 380. 

Oopcpo-irouco, to make an uproar, Diod. 13. ill, App. Civ. 2. 74. 

OopCpo-iroios, 6V, making an uproar, turbulent, Plut. Mar. 28. 

06pCpos, w, a noise, usu. the confused noise of a crowded assembly, 


710 

uproar, clamour, Pind. O. 10 (n). 88, Eur. Or. 905, Thuc. 8. 92, etc.; 
Bopvfios fiorjs a loud or confused clamour, Soph. Phil. 1 263. 2. 

esp. in token of approbation or the contrary : a. applause, cheers, Ar. 

Eq. 547, Plat. Prot. 339 D; Bopvfiov Kal Kpurov liroirjaaTt Dem. 519. 
10: b. groans, murmurs, Andoc. 21. 30, Plat. Legg. 876 B; so 

peydA.01 66pv0ot KaTex ova ' i/^ds great murmurs prevail against us, Soph. 
Aj. 142. 3. trouble, annoyance, 8op. tivi irapix^iv Hdt. 7. 181. 4. 

c. inf., es Bdpvfiov rjXBov . . Aevo8?)vai I came into danger from the tumult 
of being stoned, Eur. LA. 1349. (V. sub Bpzopai; cf. Tvp^T), Tvp&d(oj, 
rapaaaai, Lat. turba.) 

0opvfJa>8T]S, ts, (cl8os) noisy, uproarious, turbulent, Plat. Legg. 671 A: 
confused, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, I ; 8opv0wSea hvvnvid^eaBat Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 12 : — Adv. -Suis, Poll. 5. 123. II. causing alarm, t£> iirnaj 

0. pqSiv wpoaipepfiv Xen. Eq. 9. 15. 

6opwST|S, €s, = 8opatos, Nemes. Nat. Horn. 25. 

0ov-, Att. for Beo-, v. sub Bevpopos. 

Qov, imper. aor. 2 of TtBrjpt. 

0ov-ku8i8t)s, i. e. 0eo-Ku8C8r|s, Boeot. ®€o- Keil Inscrr. no. II. 

0oupaios, a, ov,-8ovpos, violent, lustful, Lat. salax, Hesych. : — fem. 
tfovpas, dSos, Nic. Th. 131, Lye. 61 2. 

Oovpdo), to rush or leap upon, c. ace, Lye. 85. 

0ovpif|eis, taaa, cv, = 8ovpaios, Hesych. 

GotppTjS, ov, 6, the male, of animals, Lat. admissarius, Hesych. 

©ovpio-p-avris, eais, o, a Thurian prophet, in allusion to the seer Lampon 
who led the colony to Thurium in 443 B. C, Ar. Nub. 332 ; v. Schol. ad 
1., Plut. Pericl. 6. 

Ooupios, a, ov, = 8ovpos, Aesch. Theb. 42, Ag. 112, Eum. 627, Soph. 
Aj. 212, 612, Ar. Ran. 1289. 

Ooijpis, iSos, 77, fem. of sq., q. v. 

Ooupos, b, rushing, raging, impetuous, furious, Horn, (but only in II.), 
always as epith. of Ares, 15. 127, etc. ; Tvfuiv Aesch. Pr. 354 ; S6pv Eur. 
Rhes. 492 : — fem. 0o{jpis, tdos, 77, mostly as epith. of d\Kr), Od. 4. 527, and 
often in II. ; also dovpts dams, prob. the shield with which one rushes to 
the fight, II. 11. 32., 20. 162. (From Bp&iOKw, Bopeiv : also akin to Bvai.) 

Oocokos, o, Ep. lengthd. form of Buncos, q. v. 

Oouo-a, 77, (Bods) speed, haste : but only found as prop. n. in Od. I. 71, 
Emped. 13. 

Optryp-os, 0, a crackling or crashing, Sext. Emp. P. I. 58. (Prob. from 
Bpavo), ace. to others from Bpdaaco.) 

©P9'kt), 77, Thrace : Ep., Ion., and constantly in Trag., 0pf;KT|, trisyll. 
0pi)iKi] in Hdt.: — 0pf'KT|0ev, from Thrace, II. 9. 5, 72: — ©prJK-qvSc, to 
Thrace, Od. 8. 361. 

0paKi£a>, f. iaai, (©/>af) to imitate the Thracians, Apollon. de Adv. 572, 
Steph. B. 

©paKiKos, T), oV, = sq., Luc. J. Trag. 21. 

©pijKios, a, ov, Ep. and Ion. ©pTjuaos ; Trag. ©p^Kios, Thracian : — 
QprfiKLT) 'Sdpos — 'SapodpaKt), II. 13. 12. 

©paKioTi, Adv. in Thracian fashion, Theocr. 14. 46 ; cf. Kupia. 

©P<jko-4>oitt]S, ov, 6, one who keeps going to Thrace, like 'AtSocpo'iTrjs, 
Ar. Fr. 198. 

0pavcuu>, (Bpdvos) to stretch on the tanner's board: hence dpavevoopat 
fut. med., in pass, sense, to be tanned, Ar. Eq. 369. (Not to be con- 
founded with Bpaviai, Bpavvaaai.) 

Opavias, of, d, = 6pavis, Marcell. Sid. 29. 

OpaviSiov, to, Dim. of Bpaviov, Ar. Fr. 352. 

Gpaviov, t6, Dim. of Bpdvos, Ar. Ran. 1 2 1, Ael. N. A. 16. 33: the 
rower's bench, Poll. I. 94. 2. a close-stool, Hesych. 

Opavts, iSos, 7}, the sword-fish, also £t<pias, Xenocr. Aquat. 8, Plin. 

©puvi-rns [1], ov, 0, (Bpdvos) one of the rowers on the topmost of the 
three benches in a trireme, who had the longest oars, and most work, and 

so sometimes received extra pay, Thuc. 6. 31, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1101, Ach. 

161 : — cf. fryiTrjS, 8a\ap'iTr)s. II. Adj. of the topmost bench, 

o/caKpds Bp. the topmost bench, Polyb. 16. 3, 4 : — fem., Spavins icumr) 

the oar of a Bpavhr/s, E. M. 454. 12. 
QpuviTiKos, 77, ov, of a Bpavirrjs, uinrq Ath. 203 F. 
6pavo-Ypii<J)os, u, = Toixoypd<pos, Polyb. ap. C. Miiller Fragm. Hist. 2. 

p. xxx, Hesych. 
Opavos, 6, a bench, form, Ar. PI. 545 (ubi legend. Bpavov, pro Bpd- 

vovs). 2. a close-stool, Hipp, in Galen. II. 01 Bpdvot the 

beam-ends in building, Poll. 10. 49. (V. sub GPA'fi : — akin to Ion. 

8p9)vvs and 8p6vos. From it, as if through a Dim. BpdviOTpov, comes 

Lat. transtrum.) 
0pavv£, vKos, = 8pijvvs, Corinna in A. B. 1 38 1. 
0pavwo-o, to break in pieces, smash, Lye. 664. (Like Bpavoai, which 

only occurs in compd. avvBpavoai, from Root Bpavcu. It must not be 

confounded with Bpavziiai from Bpdvos.) 
0p(j|, qtc6s, 6, a Thracian: Ep. and Ion. 0pi}t£, twos:— but in Horn. 

also 0pxj£, k6s, as always in Trag., for in Eur. Hec. 19, 428, etc., &pv£ 

should be restored for ®paf :— fem. ©pao-o-a, q. v. [t in obi. cases ®pi)- 

Xkos, ®pr)tica, Horn. : but ®p-qtices in Ap. Rh. 1. 24., 6. 32, etc. ; Tac. A. 

P.p.585-] 


eopvfi^— ePAET's, 


0pct£ai, 9pa£ov, cf. sub Bpdaaoi. 

0pacr-a/uxT|v, ivos, 0, fj, stiff-necked, Ittttos Nicet. Ann. 366 A. 

©pacrKias, ov, o, the wind from NNW., Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 sqq., 
Mund. 4. 13, Theophr. de Vent. 42 ; prob. because it blew from Thrace ; 
and we have QpaKtas in Theophr. de Sign. 2. 10 sq. 

@PA'202, tos, To, = Bdpo~os (q. v.), courage, boldness, II. 14. 416, 
Aesch. Pers. 394, Pind. P. 5. 148, Soph. Phil. 104, El. 479, Eur. Med. 
469, ubi v. Elmsl. ; Bp. Tro\e/j.a>v courage in war, Pind. P. 2. 1 16 ; Bp. 
loxvos confidence in strength, Soph. Phil. 104. II. mostly in 

bad sense, over-boldness, daring, rashness, audaciousness, impudence, (is 
tovto Bpdcrovs Hdt. 7. 9, 3, Aesch. Pr. 42, etc. ; Bp. virkpHoitov trdpi/jxixov 
Aesch. Pers. 831, Ag. 168 ; lir' iaxarov Bpdcrovs Soph. Ant. 853 ; Trerrvp- 
yaiaai Bpdaet Eur. Or. 1568; tov Bpdaovs kinax^aBai Tiva Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 A ; to rrjv tov ^(Xtiqvos 8o£av pi) <po(3eta8at Sid Bpdaos Id. 
Legg. 701 B ; Bp. Kal dvaiStta Aeschin. 27. I ; etc. — It is laid down by 
Ammon. and others that ddpaos or dappos properly meant courage, Bpdaos 
reckless daring (Bpdaos /j.iv ydp ioriv aKoyos oppr/, Bdpaos Si eWoyos 
oppvf)) ; and this distinction certainly holds in Att. Prose ; but Horn, used 
Bdpaos in both senses, and Bpdaos in the sense of Bdpaos : the Att. Poets 
also used Bpdaos for Bdpaos, to suit their metre. Of the Adj. and Verb, 
forms, Bpaavs is almost exclus. in use, Bapavs only in late writers ; Bapakw 
or Bappeco has no correl. form ; Bapavvai and Bpaavvm seem to be used 
indifferently. (V. sub Bpaavs.) [a] 

0p<jo-cra, f), Att. ©paTTa, Ar. Ach. 273, Plat. Theaet. 174 A; Ep. 
©p-qio-cra, Nic. Th. 45 ; Trag. ©pffcrcra, Soph. Ant. 589, Eur. Ale. 967 : 
Dor. ©pel'crcra, Theocr. Ep. 18. 1, a Thracian woman, Thracian slave. 

Gpao-o-aj, Att. GpaTTio : fut. fa> : aor. inf. 8pd£ai Aesch. Pr. 628 : — 
contr. from rapdaaui, to trouble, disquiet, Pind. I. 7 (6). 56, Aesch. 1. c, 
Eur. Rhes. 863, Plat. Phaedr. 242 C, etc. ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. : aor. pass. 
idpdxB-q, Soph. Fr. 81 2: — to destroy, ruin, Anth. PI. 255. For pf. 
rirp-qxa, v. sub rapdaaa) 11. „ 

Gpao-vyXioTTia, f), boldness of tongue, Poll. 2. 108. 

0pacnj--yXa>TTOS, ov, Pisid. ; and in Manetho 4. 1 84, Opao-iryXtoo-o-Tis, 
«, bold of tongue. 

0pao-u-"yuios, ov, strong of limb, KXeiTOfidxoio vltca Bpaavyvios Pind. 
P. 8. 52. 

0pao-v-8eiXos, o, 77, an impudent coward, braggart, poltroon, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7, 9. II. name of a gem, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1158 B. 

0puo-u-6p'y<5s, oV, bold of deed, Nonn. D. 35. 365. 

8paoTJ-0Op.os, ov, bold-hearted, Manetho 4. 529. 

0pacrv-K<lp8ios, ov, bold of heart, bold-hearted, II. 10. 41., 13. 343 ; 
and now restored in Anacr. I. 4 (from Walz Rhett. 6. p. 1 29), for 
BpeoicdpSios. 

0pao-v\o-y«i>, to speak boldly, Schol. Soph. Ag. 1 258. 

0pao-v\o-yCa, 77, bold speech, Basil. 

Opacrv-Xoyos, ov, bold of speech, E. M. 133. 42. 

0pao-u-p.€p-V(ov, ov, gen. ovos, bravely steadfast (cf. piefivarv), epith. of 
Hercules, II. 5. 639, Od. 11. 267. 

0pacru-p.T|8T|S, es, bold of thought or plan, daring, resolute, Pind. P. 4. 
254, N. 9. 31 : — in Horn, only as pr. n. 

0pacru-p.T|Tis, iSos, 0, 77,= foreg., Anth. P. 6. 324. 

0parru-p/f|X'* vo S, Dor. -p.<ixo-vos, ov, bold in contriving, daring in de- 
sign, 'HpaK\ir)S Pind. O. 6. 114; Aeovres Id. N. 4. 101. 

0pacnj-p.iJ0os, ov, bold of tongue, saucy, Pind. O. 13. 13. 

0paoTjvco, (Bpaavs) = the older form Bapavvai, to make bold, embolden, 
encourage, Aesch. Ag. 222; tt\t]6u rijv d/iaBiav Bpaavvovres lending 
courage to their ignorance by number, Thuc. 1. 142 : — Pass, and Med., 
aor. BpaavvBijvai, Aesch. Supp. 772 ; IBpaavvaro Isocr. 43 C, 87 A : — to 
be bold or ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 88, etc.; prjSiv Bpaavvov 
Eur. Hec. 1 1 83: to speak boldly or insolently, Soph. Phil. 1387, Isocr; 
I.e., Dem. 272. 12; C7T( tivi Ar. Ach. 330, Isocr. 87 A; np6s Tt Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 6 ; wpiv oppuv vavv BpaavvBrjvai before the ship was con- 
fident of safety at her moorings, Aesch. Supp. 772. II. Bpaavvfiv 

Tt to brag of a. thing, Polyb. 4. 31,4. 

0pao"U-£aaa, 77, the boldness of a strange} - , Plat. Legg. 879 E. 

0pao-v-irovos, ov, bold or ready at work, Pind. O. I. 156. 

©pao-u-iTToXcp-os, ov, bold in war, Anth. P. append. 201. 

0PA"2T'2, «a, v: fem. Bpaaia, metri gr., Philem. Tap. 4: — bold, 
spirited, of good courage, Lat. audax, Homeric epith. of Hector, II. 8. 
89, etc.; of Ulysses (infra 2); of Laogonos, II. 16. 604; also Bp. irdAepos 
II. 6. 254., 10. 28, Od. 4. 146 ; Bpaandcov diro x* l P<> lv Od. 5. 434, II. 17. 
662, etc. ; Bp. KapSia Pind. P. 10. 69 ; 7roi;s Ar. Ran. 330, etc. ; \v tu 
ipyep Bpaavs Hdt. 7.49; Bp. To£oiai Aesch. Pr. 871 ; Bpaavs to %8os 
Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27. 2. mostly in bad sense, over-bold, rash, ven- 

turous, Lat. audax, avv S' Bpaavs Attzt' 'OSvaaevs Od. 10. 436 (Schol. 
■wpoTtt rr)s) ; Topydvts Pind. P. 12. 13; — so mostly in Att., audacious, 
arrogant, Aesch. Pr. 1 78, Plat. Lach. 197 B, etc. ; yXiiaar/ 8paa6s Soph. 
Aj. 1 142; iv toTs \6yois Id. Phil. 1307 ; IttI tuiv \6ya>v Dem. 1441. 
19; dvopia Bpaois Eur. I. T. 275; trovrjpbs e? Kal Bp. Ar. Eq. 181, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 630 B. II. of things, to be ventured, c. inf., Bpaav 

pot t6S' elwetv this I am bold to say, Pind. N. 7. 74 ; ovk ap' fKeivw 


6pa<rv<T7r\a i y)(yo$ — Oprjvog. 


711 


•npoapl^ai Opaav; Soph. Phil. 106. III. Adv. -ecus: Comp. 

Bpaavrepov, more boldly, Thuc. 8. 103 : Sup. OpaavTaTa (or -arms) 
Diod. 17. 44. (From the same Root come Odpaos, Opdoos, Oapavvco, 
etc.; cf. Sanskr. drish, drisbnomi (audeo), drishtas (audens); Goth. 
gadaursan ; Old H. Germ, gidar {dare, daring) ; Lith. drasus (dreist) : 
Curt. 315.) 

Opdcnj-o-irXayxvos, ov, bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 424. Adv. -tus, Aesch. 
Pr. 730. 

0pa<rucrTO|i€Ci>, to be over-bold of tongue, impudent, Aesch. Pr. 200, 
Supp. 203, Soph. Phil. 380, Eur. Hec. 1286. 

0pa<rvcrTop.ia, 6, impudence, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 141. 

6po<nj-crTop.os, ov, over-bold of tongue, impudent, Aesch. Theb. 612, 
Ag.J399, Eur. Aeg.9. 

0pa<ru-rr|S, tjtos, 77, over-boldness, audaciousness, Hipp. Lex 2, Thuc. 2. 
61, Lys. 100. 21, etc.; plur., Isocr. 56 B, Dem. 1452. 18. [5] 

0pacru-<j>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, bold of mind, Opp. H. I. 112. 

0paoTJ-4>(i>vio, 7), = 0paav<TTopua, Poll. 2. 112. 

0potnj-<})<ovos, ov, — dpaavo'TOfi.os, Poll. 2. 112, 113. 

0pao-u-xdpp.T|S, ov, 6, bold in fight, Q^Sm. 4. 502. 

9pao-u-x«ip, X U P 0S ' o. Vi b°M of hand, Anth. P. 7. 234. 

6po<rv-xeipia, 77, boldness of band, Poll. 2. 148. 

0pacr<o, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, boldness, name of Athena, Lye. 936. 

©pdixcov, cuvos, o, a name of braggart soldiers (Bobadils) in New Com. 

Opd-rra, 77, a small sea-fisb, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 6, 2, Ath. 329 B. 

©paVra, rjs, 77, Att. for Qpaaaa. 

0po.-rri8i.ov, to, Dim. of Bparra, Anaxandr. Auk. I. 

GpdTTu, Att. for Opdoaai. 

0pav\os, 77, ov, (not OpavXos, like TpavXos, Arcad. p. 53. 10): — fran- 
gible, brittle, Incert. ap. Suid. In Hesych. also Gpavpos. 

0pavpa. aros, tu, (Opavai) = Opavapa, q. v. 

©pa/uiTaXos, 6, a shrub, perhaps the guelder-rose, Viburnum, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 6, 4 ; as fern., lb. 4. 1, 3. 

Opavms, «'Sos, 17, a little bird, perhaps the goldfinch, Fringilla car- 
duelis or coccothraustes, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6, but with v.l. Opvirls. 

0pavo"-dvrv|, vyos, d, 77, (Opavai) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub. 1264. 

OpaOoas, (ais, 77, (Opavai) a breaking, Plut. 2. 893 D, Joseph. Vita 72. 

0pawpa or 0pa{ip.a (v. infra), to, (Opavai) that which is broken, a 
fragment, piece, Aesch. Pers. 425, Diod. 3. 12, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25 : — 
metaph., OpavpjxT tfiol KXveiv (sic. Cod. Med.) enough to break one's 
heart, Aesch. Ag. 1166, cf. Lob. Aj. p. 322. 

0po.vcrp.6s, 6, a breaking, Byz. ; dp. Kapoias Lxx. 

Bpavo-Tos, 77, ov, broken : to be broken, brittle, Tim. Locr. 99 C. 

©PAT'fl, f. <rcu Ar. Av. 466 : aor. 'iOpavaa Soph. El. 745, Eur. H. F. 
780. — Pass., f. 9pava9r]aopuai Galen. : aor. iOpavaOrjV (v. infra), (fear-) 
Plat. Tim. 56 E: pf. TkQpavap.au Theophr. Sens. II, (o~w-) Xen. Ages. 
2. 14; (irapa-) Plat. Legg. 757 E (where the Mss. give -TeOpavptvov). 
(Akin to dpviTTCo, reipai, etc. : 9payp.6s is derived from an obsol. collat. 
form 9paC,ai : v. also 9pavvaaa>.) To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, Hdt. 
I. 174, Simon. 6, Aesch. Pers. 196, 415, etc., often in Eur. ; 0p. adpKas 
Eur. Hipp. 1239: — Pass., aiorjpov 9pava9ivTa ical payivTa Soph. Ant. 
476 ; dpavovrai irrtpa. have their wings broken, Plat. Phaedr. 248 
B. II. metaph., like Lat. frangere, = Opvirrai, to break down, 

p.r) 9pavaai xP° V0S oX0ov Pind. O. 6. 163, cf. Eur. H. F. 780; Ittos 
9pavau ^vxqv Ar. Av. 466; dp. tt)v ovvapuv Plut. Alcib. 23; (Xmda, 
etc., Hdn. 3. 2, etc.: — Pass., ttoGos OpavaOeis Aspas. ap. Ath. 219 E; 
9pav6/xevos tov Xoyiopiov, like Lat. animo fractus, Plut. Anton. 17. — 
Rare in good Prose. 

*0PA'fl, to set : but only found in aor. med. 9pr)o~ao8ai, to set oneself, 
sit, Philet. Fr. 21. (The Root of Opdvos, Opfjvvs, Opovos: cf. Sanskr. 
dhri, dbarami (pono, sustineo), dharas (ferens, lenens) ; Lat. fretus : 
Curt. 316.) 

©pao-cra, 77, Dor. for Qp-qiaaa, v. sub Qpqooa. 

6p«KTVKos, 77, ov, (Tpc'xcu) able to run, Moer. p. 1 3 7, Hesych. 

6p«KT0S, 77, ov, = rpoxaios, OpeicTOLOi vo/xois Soph. (Fr. 414) ap. 
Hesych., but with a v. 1. xpeKToTat. 

0pep.u.ct, aros, r6, (Tpi<pa>) a nursling, Op. Nt]pei8S.v, of dolphins, Arion 
in Bgk. p. 567 ; mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. sheep and goats, 
Xen. Ages. 9. 6, Oec. 20. 23 ; to" hi rals dytXais 9p. Plat. Polit. 261 A ; 
imvci Op. Id. Legg. 819 A ; of domestic fowls, opvidaiv Op. lb. 789 B : — 
in Trag. also of men, Soph. O. T. 1 143, Phil. 243 ; dvaicoXov 8p. 6 
av9pamos Plat. Legg. 777 B ; avOpamos 77 aWo ri 9p. Id. Theaet. 174 B; 
of a slave, C. I. no. 1 709 : — of wild beasts, as a lion, Soph. Tr. 1093 (cf. 
Plat. Charm. 155 D) ; of Cerberus, lb. 1099 ; of a swarm of gnats, Mel. 
in Anth. P. 5. 151 ; Op. XeXivovvros, of a fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 328 C ; 
Kapvarov 6p., comic for a cup made at Carystus, Antiph. Uapaa. I. 3; 
— as a term of reproach, a creature, Opeu/iaT ovk dvaax iT °- Aesch. 
Theb. 182; Si Qpkyi\x dvaioks Soph. El. 622: — often used in periphr., 
vSpas dp., for vdpa, Soph. Tr. 574; 9ptp.pa.ra iraidaiv, for -natSts, Plat. 
Legg- 79° D > 9pi/j.puxTa iraWa/coiv, for 7rdAAa«et, Plut. Sol. 7. 

0pcp.p.aTiov, to, Dim. oS6pkp.pa, C. I. no. 2733. [a] 

0pep.p.aTO-Tpo4>«o, to keep cattle, Diod. 2. 54, Strabo 704. 


9p£J-ao-Kov, 6pe£op.ai, v. sub rpix a - 

0p€o-KapSi.os, ov, with wailing heart: but cf. 9paav/cap5ios. 

©PE'OMAI, Dep., used only in pres. to cry aloud, shriek forth, always 
of women, 9piopxu (bofiepa p.eydX.' &xn Aesch. Theb. 78 (v. Dind. praef. 
Lips. p. xii); puvvpd 9peop.eva- Ag. 1 1 65 ; na9ta p.4\ea 9p. Id. Supp. Ill, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 364; outt) 6p. o-avrfi nana Id. Med. 51. (From the Root 
0PE- come also Bpoos, Oprjvos, 9pv\os, 96pvfio$, Tov9opvfa : Sanskr. 
dhara (vox), dhranami, intens. dandhranmi (sono); Goth, drunjus (vox); 
Old H. Germ, droenen: Curt. 317.) 

Opeirra, <av, rd, softer form of 9piirTpa, q. v. 

Gpeirmpa, 77, fem. from 8perrTqp, Eur. Tro. 195, Anth. P. 5. 106., 6. 
51 : metaph., S/K77 9p. ttoXtjow Opp. H. 2. 680. 

Opsirreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of rpkipai, to be fed, Plat Rep. 403 
C. II. 9penrkov, one must feed, Plat. Tim. 19 A, Xen. R. Lac. 

9. 5 : but, 2. from Pass., dub twv elpyaap.ivam 9penriov one 

must live on what has been earned, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 8. 

0p€irr-f|p, ijpos, 0, a feeder, rearer, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 137. 

0peirTT|pios, ov, able to feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, putords Aesch. 
Cho. 545. II. ir\6/cap.os 'lvdx<p 9p. hair let grow in honour of 

Inachus, Aesch. Cho. 6 : hence, III. 9peirTr/pia, rd, rewards 

for rearing, such as are made to nurses by the parents, h. Horn. Cer. 
168. 223 (cf. 9piTnpa); but also, the returns made by children for their 
rearing, — Att. rpo<pela, Hes. Op. 186, Anth. P. 1. 7, Ael. V. H. 2. 
7. 2. = Tpo<pii,food, nourishment, Soph. O. C. 1263. 

GpcirriKos, 77, ov, (rpi<ptu) able to feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, 
tivos Plat. Polit. 267 B ; QptTtriKwrtpa p.9j\a Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 82 
F ; -uiTaros olvos Mnesith. ib. 32 D : — to 9pen-TiKov the principle of 
growth, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 14; also 77 9peTTTiKrj (sc. fori}) Ib. I. 7, 12. 

GpeirTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of rpecpai, fed, brought up : as Subst., 9pembs, 
9peirTTj, a slave bred in the house, Lat. verna, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 17, 
Meineke Pherecr. Mvppt. 12, C. I. no. 2114. 

GpeiTTpa, t<£, like 9peTrrr)pia, the returns made by children to their 
parents for their rearing, oiiSk TOKtvatv 9piirrpa <pi\ois d-niooiice II. 4. 
478., 17. 302 : later also to. 9peirra, as Voss after Zenodot. would read in 
h. Horn. Cer. 168, cf. Q. Sm. 11. 89. Cf. 0peTTTrjpios. 

9p€0-Kos, -K6v<<>, -Keia, v. 9pfjaKos, etc. 

BpeTTavsXo, a sound imitative of the cithara (as tra lira of the horn), 
Ar. PI. 290. 

OptTT6, to, only in Ar. Eq. 17, ova evt uoi tu 9ptTTt, ace. to Schol. = to 
8appa\eov, to 9paav, the spirit's not in me: prob. a barbarism. 

0pexJp.au poet, contr. for Bpiopiai. 

0p6i|/a, v. sub Tpecpai. 

Gpev|/-T|v<op, opos, 6, j), man-nourishing, Sais Apollin. Psalm. 106. 36. 

0p6U/-iiriras, ov, 6, = liriroTpdcpos, Apollod. 2. 7, 8. 

6pci|>i$, (ais, 77, nourishing, nourishment, Sext. Emp. M. II. 97. 

9p«i>, v. sub 9pkopai. 

©pTjiKti], ©prjiKios, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for Qpamos, q. v. 

©pfjijj, Ikos, 6, Ep. and Ion. for 0/>of, q. v. 

©p"f)icro-a, 77, poet, for Qpaaaa, q. v. 

®PT KT 1' V> ©pT|KT)9€v, ©pT-'KTiv5e, v. sub ®paKrj. 

©pijiaos, v. sub Qpaiaos. 

0pT|v-6pus, cuTos, 6, 77, a querulous lover, Poll. 6. 189; cf. Svaepais. 

0pT|v«o, f. -770-0) Aesch., Soph. : aor., Eur. Tro. III. — Med., v. infra 2 : 
fut. -4]aopiai iiv-) Or. Sib. 2. 158. — Impers. in perf. pass., v. infra : 
(9pr\vos). To sing a dirge, to wail, Movoai 5' ivvea irdaat, upeiPo- 

p:evaL om Ka\fi, 9prjveov Od. 24. 61 ; 0p. Trpos tvh@ov Aesch. Cho. 926; 
7Tpds eavrbv Isocr. 155 A: — c. ace. cognato, OTOVueocrav dotSf/v.. \9pr\- 
veov were singing a doleful dirge, II. 24. 722 ; yoov Op. Aesch. Fr. 41 2 ; 
6£vt6vovs cabas Soph. Aj. 631 ; (pdoyyovs dXvpovs Alex. 55 A: — Pass., 
a'Ais p.01 T€9p7]vrjTai Xoyois (vulg. Tt9pii\rjTai) Soph. Phil. 1400 ; licavSis 
Te9prjvr]Tai Luc. Catapl. 20. 2. c. ace. objecti, to wail for, la- 

ment, 9p. irovovs Aesch. Pr. 615; 9dvarov Plat. Phaed. 85 A; 9p. tov 
■naTepa Soph. El. 94, 530; tov (pvvra Eur. Cresphont. 13; so also 
Med., ToVSe 9prjve?a9ai Aesch. Pr. 43 : — -Pass, to be lamented, Soph. Aj. 
852, Fr. 585. 

0p-f|vr]iia, aros, to, a lament, dirge, Eur. Or. 132, Hel. 174, etc. 

GpTjvnTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be lamented, Greg. Naz. II. 

neut. one must lament, Apollon. ap. Stob. 61 7. 55. 

0pT|VT|TT|p, 77pos, 6, a mourner, waller, Aesch. Pers. 937. 

6pT|VT]TT|pios, a, ov, = 9prjvnTtKos, cpSai Op. Eust. 1372. 26. 

0pT|VT]T"f|S, ov, o, = 9pr)vqT-qp, Aesch. Ag. 1075. ' 

0pT|Vt)TiKds, 77, ov, inclined to mourning, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4: for a 
dirge, avX-qpa, ai\6s Poll. 4. 73, 75 ; to 9p. matter for lament, Plut. 2. 
623 A. Adv. -kws, Poll. 6. 202. 

0pT|VT|Tpia, 77, fem. from 9prjvnTrjp, Lat. praefica, Theophylact. 

0pT)vf)Tcop, opos, 6, = 0prjvrjTrip, Manetho 4. 190. 

0p-fjvos, 6, (Opeopiai) a funeral-song, dirgi, lament, like the Gaelic coro- 
nach, II. 24. 721, Hdt. 2. 79, 85, and Trag. ; Oprjvos oiip.6sfor me, Aesch. 
Pr. 388 : a complaint, sad strain, h. Horn. 18. 18, Pind., etc., and often 
in Prose : — in plur. lamentations, wailing, Pind., Trag., etc. — Remains of 
Oprjvoi may be seen in Pind. Fr. 95-103. 


712 

0pTJvv|, = sq., Euphor. 35 : — Dor. Opavuij, Corinna ap. Choerob. in A. 
B. 1381. 

Opfjvus, vos, 6, (*9pdoi) a footstool, elsewhere vvoiroStov, inrb 8e Oprjvvv 
■noalv r\oei II. 14. 240, fcf. Od. 19. 57. II. in II. 1-5. 729, Op. 

kiTTa-nobrjs the seven-foot bench, is the seat of the helmsman or the rowers. 

6pr|VcpSc<i>, to sing a dirge, Eccl. : 6p. Tivd to lament one, Eur. I. A. 
1176. 

0pt]vaJ8i]|J.a, aros, to, a dirge, lament, Schol. Soph. El. 92. 

OptjviST]?, es, (tTSos) like a dirge, mournful, dpjiovia Plat. Rep. 41 1 A : 
tpQuyyos, /xtXos Plut., etc.: to dp. rrjs ipv)(jj$ mournful mood, Plut. 2. 
822 C. 2. = 6pr]V7]Tiic6s, Poll. 6. 202. 

OpTjvcpSta, 57, a lament, Plat. Rep. 604 D, Plut. 2. 657 A. 

6pTjv-cp86s, 6, tj, one who sings a dirge, a mourner, Alciphro 1. 36, Poll. 
6. 202, Hesych. 

0pfj£, tjkos, 6, Ion. for 9pg£, II. ; fern. Qpijo-ca, tj, q. v. 

6pi]<TK€ia, Ion. y\ii), tj, (Oprjfficevai) religious worship or usage, Hdt. 2. 
18, 37 (in some Mss. wrongly Oprjamr], for -K-qirf): — religion, Act. Ap. 
26. 5, Ep. Jac. I. 26 ; 6p. tuiv dyye\cuv worshipping of angels, Ep. Col. 2. 
18 : in plur., Dion. H. 2. 63, etc. 

6pT|o-Keu|xa, aros, t6, religious worship, Eccl. 

0pT|O-Kevcn.p,os, ov, of, belonging to worship, Euseb. H. E. 7. 13. 

6pT|aiC€tiTT|pi,ov, t6, a place of worship, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 33. 

OpTjo-KevTris, ov, 6, a worshipper, a monk, Synes. 167 C. 

OpTjcrKEiici), (Oprjoicos) to introduce and hold religious observances, observe 
religiously, Hdt. 2. 64, 65, Dion. H. 7. 62, 67. II. c. ace. to 

worship, adore, Oeovs Dion. H. 2. 22, Hdn. I. II ; also c. dat., Op. venv- 
caai Or. Sib. 8. 49 : — Pass., Dinon ap. Ath. 556 B. III. to be a 

devotee, Plut. Alex. 2. 

Op-fjcTKos, ov, religious, Ep. Jac. I. 26: also in bad sense, fanatic, super- 
stitious, Hesych. (Ace. to Plut. Alex. 2, from ©prjercra, because of the 
orgies of the Thracian women. Others from rpeai, full of religious fear ; 
or from Opiai, muttering forms of prayer, as Lollard from lallen, cf. 
Persius 5. 1 84. 

0p-jj<r<ra, tj, Ion. for Qpqcroa. 

Gpiafco, (Qpiai) to be in prophetic rapture, Soph. Fr. 415, Eur. Licymn. 
6. II. (Opiov) to gather fig-leaves, Hesych. 

©ptal, cov, at, Qrpeis ?) the Thriae, Parnassian nymphs, nurses of Apollo, 
who invented a kind of soothsaying by means of pebbles drawn from an 
urn, Ilgen and Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 552. 2. the pebbles so drawn 

or the divinations drawn from them, Lat. sortes, Call. Apoll. 44, ubi v. 
Schol. ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814 sq. 

Gptapfkia, tj, a triumph, Euseb. V. Const. 67. 

0ptap|3evTT|s, ov, 6, one who enjoys a triumph, Suid. : icijSeupiaTa Optajx- 
j8etm/ra connexion with triumphant families, Plut. Cato Ma. 26. 

©ptapfjeijio, pf. TfOpia/j.0€vKa Plut. Ant. 34: (Opiapifios). To triumph, 
Plut., etc. ; Op. dw6 twos, as in Lat. triumphare de aliquo, Plut. Romul. 
25, App. Gall. I ; koto tlvos Id. Cor. 35, App. Civ. I. 80 ; km tivi App. 
Civ. 4. 31 ; Tiva Ep. Coloss. 2. 15 : — also, Op. eirl viicy Hdn. 3. 9; dwb 
/idx'?* Plut. Popl. 9: — Op. v'iktjv Id. 2. 318 B; Op'iapfiov Id. Fab. 
23. II. to lead in triumph, Tivd Id. Thes. et Rom. 4 ; Opiaji- 

fievtoOai vn6 tivos Id. Cor. 35, cf. Anton. 84. III. to make to 

triumph, 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 14. 

0piap.(BiKos, tj, ov, triumphal, loO-qs Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4; dvtjp Op. Lat. 
vir triumphalis, Id. Camill. 21, Crass. I. Adv. -kws, App. Civ. 2. 106. 

GpLop-Pis, idos, pecul. fern, of OpiapifiiKos, Auct. ap. Suid. 

0piap.po-Si0iipap.pos, ov, epith. of Bacchus, Pratinas 1. 18 ; cf. sq., and 
b~tOvpa/j.0os. 

0ptap.f3os, 6, a hymn to Bacchus, sung in festal processions to his ho- 
nour, Cratin. A<6. I. 2. as a name for Bacchus, Diod. 4. 5, Ath. 
30 B, Plut. Marcell. 22, Arr. Anab. 6. 28; v. foreg. (Whence the Op- or 
Opt comes we know not : the -tajxfios or -av.jios is prob. from Id-moi, 
attTta, as in lapifios, q. v.) II. used to express the Roman tri- 
timphus, which seems to be akin to it, Polyb. 6. 15, 8, Plut. Poplic. 20, 
etc. ; 6 fiiyas Op. the triumph, opp. 6 kKdnoiv Op. ovatio, Dion. H. 8. 
67, Plut. Marc. 22. 

0pCa<r«, eais, tj, (Opia(ai) poetic rapture, Suid. s. v. Opia^os. 

6piaoT-f|S, ov, 6, {Opwv) a planter of fig-trees, Poll. 7. 140. 
Opi-yyiov, --yos, --you, later and softer forms for Opiy/ciov, etc. 

VvkCov, to, Dim. of sq., Luc. Gall. 22, App. Mithr. 71. 

(Aril K.O 5, o, the topmost course of stones in a wall, which projected 

oyer the rest, and on which rested the roof-beams, the coping, eaves, cor- 
nice, like yiiaov, Od. 17. 267, Soph. Fr. 451 ; 8wp.a ireptQeph OptyKois 

isur. Hel. 430 : — m Od. 7. 87, Opiy/cos /cvdvoio a cornice or frieze of blue 

metal, on the inside of the room, (but the line is prob. spurious, v. 

Nitzsch) :— so in Eur. I. T. 47. I29 . 2. metaph. the coping-stone, 

last finish, Opiyicos dOXlaiv kclkZv Eur. Tro. 489 ; ooKiiiho-n<tp Opiyicbs toIs 
jta0rjjux.es iv 77 SiaXeKtiKr) . . i-n&vai KewOai Plat. Rep. 534 E. II. 

a wall, a fence of any sort, Eur. Ion 1321, Ar. Thesm. 58.— In late 
writers we find the form 0piw6s, Plut. 2. 94 C, Hesych. ; also 0piVX°S. 
Joseph. B. J. 1. 21, 10; Tpi-yxos, Eust. 1570. 17. 

0piYK6«, to surround with a OpiynSs or coping, [avA.?>J lOpiynmatv 


6prjw£ 6pl<Ttro?. 


dxtpfiy he fenced it at top with thorn-bushes, Od. 14. 10; OpiyKovjiivrj . 
oinia Arist. Phys. 7< 3- H. to build even to the coping-stone ; 

and so, metaph. to complete, make an end of, aras Opiynovv <pi\ots Aesch. 
Ag. 1283; ISipa KaicoTs OpiyKovv to bring the house to the height of 
misery, Eur. H. F. 1 280. 

0pv*yK<i8T|S, es, (cfSos) like a coping, Hesych. s. v. alfiaaid. 

0pi-yKtopa, t6, a coping, cornice, Eur. I. T. 74, e conj. Ruhnk. 

©plSaK-nts, i'Sos, pecul. fem. of OptSdicivos, Nic. Th. 838. [V. 8pi8a£ .] 

0pi8aKivn \jtf], 17, Att. form of Ion. and Dor. 0pi8a£ (Ath. 68 F, Lob. 
Phryn. 130), the lettuce, Cratin. Incert. 13, etc., Amphis 'IaA. I, Eubul. 
'Acttvt. I ; but also used by Hipp. : — later, the wild lettuce, opp. to 0pL5a£, 
Galen. 13. 648, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 13 : — hence Dim. 0pi8aKivis, 
ISos, tj, and OptSaidaKrj, 7), v. 0pl8a£, sub fin. II. a kind of cake, 

Luc. Lexiph. 3, Ath. 114 F (in which case it is an Adj. fem., sub. fia.£a). 
[On the quantity, v. 0ptSa£.] 

0pt8aKivos, rj, ov, of lettuce, Luc. V. H. 1. 13 ; v. Opifiaicivrj n. 

0pt8aKio8T|S, es, (eTSos) lettuce-like, Diosc. 2. 160. 

0pi8ajj, atcos, fj, Ion. and Dor. for OpiSanivr], lettuce, Epich. ap. Ath. 68 
F, Hdt. 3. 32, Hipp., etc. [t, ace. to Draco 76. 10, and therefore to be 
written 9p?$a£, not 0pi8a£. But Epich. 1. c. has OpTSaxos, and OpTSa/caiv 
occurs in Anth. P. 9. 412., II. 295 ; QpTSaices lb. II. 413 ; so also OpTSa- 
tctvas, Amphis 'IaA. I ; OptSciKlvidojv Strattis Incert. 1.6; OptS&KrjtSa Nic. 
Th. 838. But we have OpldaiciaK-n (seemingly) in Alcman 62 ; and OpT- 
SaKivas in Eubul. 'Aotvt. i : in the last place, Pors. corrects jj.t) jioi napa- 
TiOei [rds~\ OpXSdictvas, Z yvvai.~\ 

0pifco, poet, syncop. for Oep'tfa, Aesch. Ag. 536. 

0ptva.KT|, = Opiva£, Gramm. 

©pivaKiT), tj, in Od. 11. 107, etc., — mostly taken to be Ep. for ©piva- 
Kpia, an old name of Sicily supposed to be derived from its three promon- 
tories (Tpffs aicpai). But Grashof argues that Qpivanirj was the original 
form, being derived from Opiva£, trident, as sacred to Poseidon ; and that, 
in later times, when the fact of its having three promontories became 
known, the form QpivaKpirj or Ipivaitpia, Lat. Trinacria, was introduced 
to suit this supposed etymology. 

0pLva£, a/cos, 6, (rpis) a trident, three-pronged fork, used to stir grain 
with, Ar. Pax 567, Nic. Th. 114 [where i : but later also 1, Anth. P. 6. 95 ; 
cf. Draco p. 121]. (Prob. derived directly from Tpis, Lob. Path. 447.) 

©PI'S, tj, gen. Tptxds, dat. pi. Opt£i : — the hair, used by Horn, only in 
plur., bpOal 7-pi'x es ZffTav £v .. /ieAeetrcw II. 24. 359 ; mostly the hair of 
the head, II. 22. 77 ; in full, Tpix^s KtcpaXijs Od. 13. 399,431 ; also of the 
beard, Aesch. Theb. 535 : — also sheep's wool, II. 3. 273, Hes. Op. 515 ; 
pig's bristles, II. 19. 254, Od. 10. 239 ; ovpalai Tpix*s the hair of a horse's 
tail, II. 23. 519; opp. to ■npuirai rpix^s, 8. 83; cf. evOpt£, KaWiOpig: 
later, \6(pos !« Tpix&v the crest of the lark, Galen, ap. Lob. Phryn. 339. 
— Proverb., Oplg dvd jxkaaov only a hair's breadth wanting, Theocr. 14. 
9, cf. Xen. Symp. 6. 2 ; a£iov Tpix&s Ar. Ran. 613 ; l« Tpixbs KpepiaaOai 
or rjepTTJaOai to hang by a hair, Paroemiogr., Anth. P. 5. 230; els Uprjv 
Tpixa k\Ouv i. e. to come to life's end, lb. 7. 164, 165. II. 

after Horn, the sing, is used collectively, like rpix^s, Soph. El. 45 1 ; 
TpiXos TrXoKapios or 06o~Tpvxos Aesch. Theb. 564, Cho. 230 ; 0pt£ yeveiov 
Id. Pers. 1056 ; of a horse's mane, Soph. Fr. 422 ; or tail, Eur. Rhes. 784 ; 
of dogs, Xen., etc. 

0pio-p6\os, 6, (Qptai 2) o?ie who throws pebbles into the divinmg-urn, a 
soothsayer, Poeta ap. Steph. B. s. v. ©pi'a, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814. 

0pioi, ot : — Te Opiot in Ar. Eq. 440 is merely f. 1. for repQpioi. 

0PI"ON, to, a fig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 436, Eccl. 707, Com. ap. Ath. 293 D, 
etc. : generally, a leaf, Nic. Al. 55, 407. II. a mixture of eggs, 

lard, honey, flour, etc., a kind of omelette, so called because it was wrap- 
ped in fig-leaves, Ar. Ach. 1 102, ubi v. Schol. : — hence anything of like 
substance, 5tj/j.ov Poeiov Opwv Id. Eq. 954 ; and comic, eytcc<pd\ov Opiai 
Svo Id. Ran. 134. (Prob. from Tpis, Tpia, from the three lobes of the 
fig-leaf.) [f, Ar.Eq.954, cf. Ach. 158, 1102. For Optov in Theocr. 13. 
40, Anth. P. 9. 723, read Opvov, Jac. p. 622 : but cf. \cirToQpTos.~] 

0pto-((>6pos, ov, {Qptai 2) carrying the divining-pebbles, divining there- 
from, cf. Ovpaocpopos, Lob. Aglaoph. 2. 814. 

0plir-T|8eo-TOs, ov, (Opif, e5r]8eo-/j.ai) worm-eaten, £v\ov, pi£a Theophr. 
(v. infra) ; Kuivat or KepaTai OptirtjSeffToi Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden ii. 
das Seewesen pp. 441, 447, 47 1 >' anQ with fem. term., KXi/ja/ciSes or 
KtpaTai OpnrrjSeffrai 431, 432 : — ffcppayiSia Opnrq8zOTa Ar. Thesm. 427, 
were prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten wood used as seals, and then seals 
cut in imitation of them, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 97. 2. The Copy- 
ists often wrongly wrote it like a Sup. OpnnjSeffTaTOS, as in Luc. 
Lexiph. 13, etc.; but in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5 (ubi vulg. Opmm8kaTa- 
Toy) the Sup. is necessary, and it is acknowledged by Paus. ap. Eust. 
1403. 88. 

OpiiTo-PpcoTOS, ov, {Pi&p&iGKo)) = foreg., Lye. 508. 

0priro-<|>d-yos, ov, eating wood-worms, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2. 

0piiri«>8'r|S, es, (ei^os) worm-eaten, f. 1. in Theophr. v. Opnrfj8eo~Tos. 

0pio-o-a, Att. 0piTTa, tj, a fish, elsewhere Tpixias (from Opi£), Comici 
ap. Ath. 131 E, 312 B, 328 E, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 16. 

0pio-<ros, 6,^0pi<T(ra, v. 1, Anth. P. 6. 304. 


dpl^f OptiHTKCO. 


9pCi{/, gen. Opitros, o, (not 77, Menand. Incert. 12), a wood-worm, Lat. 
cossus, Menand. 1. c, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 4, Anth. P. 12. 109 : cf. Opt- 
TrrjSeoTos. (Prob. from Tpifia), cf. iifi.) 

Opceco, aor. edporjca Soph. Aj. 947, (81-) Thuc. 6.46. — Med. and Pass., 
v. infra: (dp6os). To cry aloud; and, generally, to speak loud, shout, 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 608, Soph. El. 1410 ; mpd vovv dp. Id. Phil. 1 195 ; 
■naaiv to all. Id. Aj. 67, cf. Tr. 531. 2. c. ace. to tell out, utter 

aloud, robjibv irddos Aesch. Ag. 1137, vSfiov dvopiov lb. 1141, cf. 104, 
Cho. 828; ev<pt\aa dpoei Eur. I. A. 143; Oo.vo.tov tivl dp. Soph. O. C. 
1425 : — and in Med., dpoov/ievos tiros Aesch. Eum. 486. — Seldom used 
except in Trag., in late Prose, Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 16. II. = co- 

fjiai, to frighten : hence in Pass, to be frightened or troubled, Ev. Matth. 
24. 6 ; cf. Siadpoeai. 

6poT|0-is, eais, 77, alarm, terror, Greg. Nyss. 

©pop-Peiov, Ion. -ti"Cov, to, Dim. of dpopiflos, Nic. Al. 295. 

6po|i.pCov, to, Dim. of 9p6fi0os, like foreg., Diosc. 6. 25. 

6pop.po-eioY|S, es, full of dpbp.$oi, clotted, Hipp. 595. 39., 606. 37. 

6pop(36op.ai, Pass, to become clotted, of blood, Nic. Al. 3 1 5 ; or curdled, 
of milk, cited from Diosc. 

Opopfjos, 6, a lump, piece, Lat. grumus, as of asphalt, Hdt. I. 179: a 
clot or gout of blood, Aesch. Cho. 533, Eum. 184, Plat. Criti. 120 A, 
etc. : of milk, a curd, alySiv diroppovs 6p. Antiph. 'AcppoS. 1. 8 : — also of 
things made up of small parts, OpouPoi dXuiv, like xovSpoi dX. coarse salt, 
Suid. (Prob. from Tpe-pai, Terpocpa.) 

0popPu8r|S. es, = dpop-jioeiSrjs, Hipp. Aph. 1252 (of urine), Soph. Tr. 
702, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 19. 

OpopPcjcrts. ecus, 77, a becoming curdled: dp. ydXaKTOs curdled milk, 
Diosc. 5. 21. 

©povi£oj, to set ztpon a throne : Pass, to sit on one, Lxx. 

©poviov, to, Dim. of dpovos, Eccl., E. M. 456. 28. 

©povis, iSos, 77,= foreg., Themist. 353 D. 

6povio-p.6s, 6, an enthroning, Manetho 4. 104. 

6povi<TTT|s, ov, 6, one who enthrones, Synes. Ep. 67. 

©povov, to, only used in pi. dpova, flowers embroidered on cloth, ev Se 
dpova iroiKiX' eiraaae II. 22. 441. II. later, dpova. axe. flowers 

or herbs used as drugs and charms, Theocr. 2. 59, cf. Nic. Th. 493, 936, 
Lye. 674. 

©povo-iroios, ov, making thrones or seats, Poll. 7. 182. 

©povos, 6, a seat, chair, often in Horn, as the seat both of gods and 
men : his ©povos must have been high, for they who sat on it had a foot- 
stool (dprjvvs), cf. Ath. 192 E; it was often adorned with gold and 
silver, hence \pvotos, dpyvporjXos; also spread with rugs or fleeces 
(ra-nrjTis, xXaivai, p-qyeafmiiea) ; cf. i'feu, etc. 2. later, a throne 

in our sense, a chair of state, dp. 0aaiXrji'os Hdt. I. 14; and alone, Xen. 
Hell. 1.5, 3, etc. ; Zavbs eirl dpovov Theocr. 7. 93 ; and in plur., Opovois 
rjadai Aesch. Cho. 975 ; Ik TvpavviSos dpovov ixjiaXelv Id. Pr. 910; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1041, Ar. Av. 1732 : — then, in plur., the throne, i. e. the king's 
estate or dignity, Soph. O. C. 425, 448 ; 777s Kparn Te ical dpovovs veuco 
Id. O. T. 237, cf. Ant. 166, etc. 3. the oracular seat of Apollo or 

the Pythia, Eur. I. T. 1221, 1282; ptavTiicoi dpovoi Aesch. Eum. 616, 
etc. 4. the chair of a teacher, Lat. cathedra, Plat. Prot. 315 C, 

Anth. P. 9. 174, etc. 5. a judge's bench, Plut. 2. 807 B. 6. 

a Bishop's seat, Eccl. II. a kind of bread, Neanth. ap. Ath. Ill 

D. (V. sub *9pdv.) 

©povuo-is, (ais, 77, = 0poviap.6s, esp. of the enthronement and installation 
of the newly initiated, at the mysteries of the Corybantes, Heind. Plat. 
Euthyd. 277 D, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 116. 

©poos, Att. ©povs, 6 : (dpiouai, hence dpoeai) a noise as of many voices, 
oil yap iravToiv r\ev dfios dpoos II. 4. 437 : a murmuring of discontented 
people, Thuc. 4. 66., 7. 78., 8. 79, etc. : — of musical sounds, iroXvcpa- 
tos dpoos vavcuv Pind. N. 7. 119; dp. avXiiiv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 654 
F. II. a report, Lat. rumor, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37. 

©pvaXXiSiov, to, Dim. of dpvaXXis, Luc. Tim. 14. 

©piaXXts, i'5os, 77, a wick, Ar. Nub. 59, 585, Philyll. ; v. Porson. Adv. 
140, Mein. Com. Fr. 5. 57. II. a plant which, like our rush, 

was used for making wicks, perhaps mullein, Theophr. H. P. 7. 11, 2, 
Nic. Th. 899. 

©pityavdu, to tap at, ttjv dvpav, Ar. Eccl. 34, restored from Rav. Ms. 
for Tpvyovwaa : — Hesych., dpvyavd- kvS.toi, fi/ei. 

©pvivos, 77, ov, (dpvov) rushy, Dio C. Exc. Vat. 563, Suid. [1] 

©pvXcco (vulg. dpvXXeco, v. sub dpvXos) : f. rjcrw. To make a noise, 
chatter, babble, t^v vinra dpvXwv nai XaXwv Ar. Eq. 348, cf. Theocr. 2. 
142, where dpvXeaipu (if that be the reading) is trisyll. by synizesis of 
*co. II. c. ace. rei, to be always talking about a thing, repeat 

over and over again, Lat. decantare, OpvXovo' a y eiireiv fjdeXov Eur. 
El. 910 ; tcL Totavra 01 TroirjTal r/puv del OpvXovoiv Plat. Phaed. 65 B ; 
to. (tvdw&n .. , & -navTes dpvXovaiv Isocr. 282 B ; o irdvres idpvXovv Teens, 
us 5(i . . , Dem. 11. 1, cf. 30. 21., 390. 5 ; rav Tpirjprj OpvX-r)crei will keep 
talking of it, Id. 566. 15 : — Pass, to be the common talk, to dpvXovpievov 
or TedpvXrjpievov a common topic, what is in every one's mouth, Eur. 
Beller. 20, Isocr. 419 C, etc.; to OpvKov/xtviv wore airopprjTOV Dem, 19. 


713 

27 ; 77 bird TravTcw 6pv\ovfi£vi) (IprjVr) Id. 528. fin., cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 
4: — in Soph. Phil. 1401, scribend. Tedprjvijra, v. Dind. 

GpvXnpa (vulg. dpvXX-), aTOs, to, that which is much talked about, the 
common talk, Lat. fabula, Lxx. 

©P\iXt|t6s (vulg. e P vXX-),rj, ov, generally talked of, Tzetz.Hist. 12.38. 

©pv\i7p.a, (vulg. OpvXX-) aTos, to, a fragment, Lye. 880. 

©piiXi.-yp.6s or -10-p.os (vulg. dpvXX-), 6, a false note, Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 74, Ptolem. Harm. 204. 

©piiXiJu (vulg. dpvXX-), to make a false note, h. Horn. Merc. 488. 

©pvXio-o-o, (vulg. dpvXX-) to crush, shiver, smash, dpvXigas Lye. 487 : 
— Pass. dpvXXixdr) Si jikromov II. 23. 396. (Akin to Opavco, dpvirTai.) 

©p-OXos, 6, like dpoos, dopvfios, a tioise as of many voices, a shouting, 
murmuring, Batr. 135, Anon. ap. Suid. — This family of words was com- 
monly written with XX. But the best Mss., and the best Gramm. give 
it with a single X (y being long by nature), as E. M. p. 456. 39, Eust. 
1307. 42 ; and this form is now restored in the best Edd., cf. Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 34S. (V. sub dpiopat). 

Gp-uppa, aTos, to, (dpinrTa>) that which is broken off, a piece, bit, Hipp. 
254. 37 and 39, Ar. Fr. 208, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

©pvp.p.aTis, iSos, 77, a sort of cake, Antiphan. Ilap. 5, Philox. 2. 18. 

©piioEis, eacra, ev, rushy, Nic. Th. aoo. 

©piiov, to, a rush, Lat. juncus, II. 21. 351, Diod. 3. 10; cf. dptov sub 
fin. II. = OTpvyyos fiaviKos, the black-spined (others the deadly) 

nightshade, Orph. Arg. 929, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 6, Diosc. 4. 74. 

©pviTTiKos, 77, ov, able to break or crush, tlv6s Galen. II. 

pass, easily broken : metaph. delicate, effeminate, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 15, Mem. 
I. 2, 5; dpviTTiKov tl vpoo<pd£yyecrdai Dio C. 51. 12 : — Adv. -kws, Ael. 
N.A. 2. II. 2. dainty, saucy, irpbs tovs hpaOTas Id. V. H. 3. 12. 

0PTTTM : fut. dpvxpoj Greg. Naz. : aor. edpvipa (ev-) Hipp. 621. 42. 
— Pass, and Med., fut. dpvcpdrjcopiai Arr. An. 4. 19 ; dpvtpopiai Ar. Eq. 
1163, Luc. Symp. 4: aor. edpvfdrjv Arist. Probl. II. 6, (yir-) Anth. P. 
5. 294, 15 ; also erpv(pr)V (Si-) II. 3. 363, edpvjirjv Theod. Prodr. : pf. 
TeOpvupuxi Hipp. 357. 49. (V. sub Teipco.) To break in pieces, break 
small, Plat. Crat. 426 E ; ifeiXos (iwXaisa Op. Theocr. 17. 80 : — Pass, to 
be broken, Plat. Parm. 165 B, Anth. P. 12. 61 ; x i ° vos T< * P-aXiOTa 6pv- 
(pdnoopLeva Arr. An. 4. 6 ; of air, to be dispersed, Arist. de Anima 2. 8. — 
The literal sense is more common in the compds. dwodpinrTco, SiadpvvTco, 
etc. II. in a moral sense, like Lat. frangere, to break, crush, 

enfeeble, esp. by debauchery and luxury, dp. toiv tpvxav Tim. Locr. 103 
B ; dp. ti to break down or enfeeble a custom, Plat. Legg. 778 A : — dp. 
eavTuv = dpvirTeadai (v. infra) Ael. Epist. 9, Greg. Naz. 2. mostly 

in Pass., with fut. med. (Ar. Eq. 1163), to be enfeebled, enervated, un- 
manned, jiaXaitiq dpvirTeadai Xen. Symp. 8. 8 ; diraXos te nai Tedpv/x/xe- 
vos Luc. Charid. 4 ; OpvirTeTai 77 oifns is enfeebled, Plut. 1. 936 
F. b. to live wantonly, riot, oXtjv eiceivnv ev<pp6vr]V edpvuTeTo 

Soph. Fr. 708. 9, cf. Luc. Piscat. 31, Anach. 29 ; f/Sovais dp. to riot in . . , 
Plut. 2. 751 B; 6p.ua dpymupievov a languishing eye, Anth. P. 5. 287: 
— Adv. pf. pass. Tedpvpifievais, wantonly, effeminately, Plut. 2. 801 
A. c. to play the coquet, be coy and prudish, give oneself airs, 

bridle up, esp. when one is asked to do something, like Lat. delicias 
facere, Ar.Eq. 1163, Plat. Legg. 777 E, etc. ; edpv-nreTO iis ^7) emdv/xuiv 
A«Y€ii' Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, cf. Xen. Symp. 8. 4 ; or when one pretends 
to decline an offer, Plut. Mar. 14, Anton. 12, cf. Dorv. Char. 472 : some- 
times joined with the equiv. aKKi^eadai or dipat^eadai, Eupol. Incert. 23, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 19 ; dpinrreodai ttpus Tiva to give oneself airs toward 
another, Plut. Flamin. II, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I. d. to be conceited, 

grow conceited, dpinneodai tivi of a. thing, Anth. P. 7. 2 18, Ael. V. H. I. 
19, etc. : — to boast, brag, Lat. gloriari, Heliod. 2. 10. 

©pi)das, ecus, 77, a breaking in pieces, dissolving, dispersion, Arist. de 
Anima 2. 8, 5. II. metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 8, 16, Plut. Lycurg. 14, Anth. P. 8. 166, etc. 

©pux{;i-xp<i>s, cdtos, 77, of delicate skin, Hesych. 

©puuSrjS, es, (dpvov) full of rushes, rushy, Strabo 349. 

©ptova£, aaos, 6, Lacon. for icf)if>rjv, Hesych. 

©pucris, ecus, 77, a cord, line, Theogn. Can. p. 20. 28, Hesych. 

©pcocrKu, lengthd. from Root ©OP- (v. fSXuiaKia), which appears in fut. 
and aor.: Ep. impf. dpSxjKov II. 15. 314: fut. dopovpxxi (virep-) Aesch. 
Supp. 874, Ion. dopeopiai II. 8. 179 : aor. edopov, Ep. dopov II. 23. 509, 
Hes. Sc. 321, subj. dopco (in Od. 22. 303 Wolf's dopSiaiv should be 
Bopaiaiv), inf. Oopeiv (dva-) Xen. Lac. 2.3, Ion. Oopeeiv (virep-) II. 12. 
53, Hdt. 6. 134 ; later tdpeoga (dv-) Opp. H. 3. 293. To leap, spring, 

XapcdCe dopiiv 11. 10. 528 ; \k Si<ppoio 8. 320 ; a7To XeicTpoio Od. 23. 32 ; 
Ixdvs OpuicTKCuv itaTd Kvpca II. 21. 126 ; of arrows, dird vevpijiju 8' b'Co~TOi 
dpSiaKov 11. 15. 314,470., 16. 773 ; of beans tossed from the winnowing 
shovel, dird irrvucpi . . dpwaicovoi icia/.wt II. 13. 589; of the lot drawn 
from the helmet, often in II. ; of the oar, Soph. O. C. 717. 2. foil, 

by Prep, to leap upon, i. e. attack, assault, e-rrl Tpweaai dopov 11. 8. 252., 
15. 380; etri Tiva Ap. Rh. I. 1296 ; 6p. irXfjcriuv twos Eur. Or. 257 ; cf. 
evdpcbcKco : (in this sense Horn, always uses aor. ; the word is rate in 
Od.) : — of a recurring illness, to attack, Soph. Tr. 1028. 3. gene- 

rally, to rush, dart, Pind. P, 9. 212 ; 7rf'8(0>' over the plain, Eur, Bacch, 


714 

874 ' 5<5/zous to the house, Soph. Tr. 58 : — metaph., \6yot iredapowi 
Op&iGKovoi leap up into air, i. e. vanish away, Aesch. Cho. 846. II. 

trans., like dopvvptai, to mount, impregnate, KviiSaXa Aesch. Fr. 13 : 
6 8p6j<ncow the sire, Id. Eum. 660. 

@pcjcru.6s, o, a springing or rising, as of a hill from the plain, iirl 
SpaiOfiai iredloio II. 10. 160., II. 56; iroTa.pi.oTo Ap. Rh. 2.823. 

Ova, 77, v. 6via. [y] 

GCafco, (9vcu) to rage with Bacchic frenzy, Favorin. 

GCavia, 77, a dub. word in Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D, where Meinek. and 
Ahr. (Fr. 99) restore vavia, Dor. for vrjvia. 

0-uapos, 6, = alpa 11, lolium, Diosc. 2. 122. 

Qy-6.pTra.i-, ayos, u, 77, = lepoovXos, Hesych. 

0i)ds, aSos, 77, (dvw) = dvLas (q. v.), Timoth. I. 

0vdco, Lat. subare, of swine in the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 
23., 6.18,28. 

©•u/Jpias, d5os, 7j, = @vp.l3pias, Anth. P. append. 51. I. 

©lifjpis, iSos, T), = ®vpil3pis, q. v. 

0ii-y<iTr|p, 77 : gen. dvyaripos contr. OvyaTpos : dat. OvyaTepi, Ovyarpi ; 
ace. 0vya.T€pa but Ep. dvyarpa : voc. 9vya.Tep : Horn, and the Att. Poets 
use both forms, the trisyll. only is used in Prose : — a daughter, II. 9. 148, 
290, Od.4. 4, etc. ; 9. i'mrajv Simon. 13 : — Pind. calls his Odes MowraV 
OvyaTepes, N. 4. 4 ; 9. ^eiXijvov, of the vine, Julian. Caes. 25, Anth. P. 
6. 248. II. a maidservant, slave, only in late writers, as Phalar. 

Ep. p. 360, ubi v. Lennep. 

Cf. Sanskr. duhita, duhitri; Zd. dughdhar; Goth, dauhtar (daughter) ; 
Old H. Germ, tohlar (tochter); Slav, dusti; Lith. dukte; Bohem. dci 
(tsi): Curt. 318, M. Miiller's Lectures on Lang. p. 49. [v strictly, but 
in Horn, and Ep. v metri grat. in all quadrisyll. cases, even when the fourth 
syll. is cut off, as Od. 15. 364, dvyarep' IcpBipLTj ktA..] 

Gv-yaTpiS-f}, fj, a daughter's daughter, granddaughter, Andoc. 17. 2, 
Lys. 893. 8 : a niece, Dion. H. de Lys. 21 : — Dim. -CSiov, to, Pletho. 

0ti"ya.Tpi8o-us, ov, 0, a daughter's son, grandson, Isae. 70. 30 : Ion. 
-iSeos, Hdt. 5. 67. 

G-O-yaTpiJo, f. law, to call one daughter, Araros Kaiv. 3, Phot. 96. 4. 

0v"yaTpiov, to, Dim. of BvyaTrjp, a little daughter or girl, Strattis 
Incert. 5, Macho ap. Ath. 581 C, Plut. 2. 179 F. 

0O"yaTp6-Yap.os, ov, married to one's own daughter, Nonn. D. 12. 73. 

©■u-yaTpo-'yovos, ov, begetting or bearing daughters, Nonn. D. 7. 212., 
12. 74, etc. 

0VYOTpo-06Tto), to adopt as daughter, Tzetz. Lye. 183. 

0UYaTpo-p.iJia, 77, incest with a daughter, Eccl. 

OuYaTpo-rrais, o, a daughter's son, Nicet. Ann. 304 B. 

0uY a Tpo-iroi6s, ov, begetting daughters, Philo I. 382. 

0vya.Tp6-T€KVOv, to, a daughter's child, Tzetz. Hist. I. 595. 

0iieia, Ion. -eii), 17, a mortar, Ar. Nub. 676, Ran. 124, Comici ap. Ath. 
169 B, 403 F, Nic. Th. 91, Anth. P. 6. 306 ; cf. tySis. 2. the cup 

of the cottabus, Plat. Com. Zeis Ka«. 1. — The forms 0v£a, 0uia, can 
only be admitted in late writers, as Diosc. 2. 87, 88, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 
165. (Prob. from 9u<u, because of the beating and bruising.) 

0O6iSiov, to, Dim. of Bvda, Ar. PI. 710, Damocr. ap. Galen. 14. 118 : — 
the form 0ut8iov in the Mss. is erroneous. 

0-ueXXa, 77, (Ova>, as a€XXa from arjpu) : — a storm of the most violent 
kind, a hurricane, whirlwind, Kaitr) dvepioio 9vtXXa 11.6. 346, cf. Od. 10. 
54., 12. 288 ; jXioyopiivaiv dvepiaiv . . 9veXXa Od. 5. 317 ; irvpos 5" bXoolo 
9veXXai, prob. thunderstorms, 12. 68 ; novpas avtXovTO 9veXXai 20. 66 ; 
tovs 5' alip' apTra£aoa <pipev irdvrovSe 9. 10.48, cf. Soph. El. II 50 ; 
TTovTia 9. Soph. O. C. 1660; in similes, cpXoyl T001 7/6 9veXXri II. 13. 39 ; 
ineXoi irvpl ije 9. Hes. Sc. 345 : — metaph., aTqs 9veXXai (but v. sub 
6vt]\tj) Aesch. Ag. 819. 

0ijfA.Xei.os, a, ov, = sq., Orac. ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovXtavos. 

0CeXXT|6is, eaoa, tv, stormy, storm-like, Nonn. D. 1.22., 2. 532. 

©OcXXo-irovs, 0, 77, storm-footed, storm-swift, Nonn. D. 37. 441. 

0CgXXo-t6kos, ov, producing storms, Nonn. D. 28. 277. 

0veXXo-<j>opeou,ai., Pass, to be carried off in a storm, Diod. 16. 80. 

0ucXX<o8t|s, es, (doos) storm-like, stormy, Schol. Soph. Ant. 418, 
Manass. 

0Oeo-TT]s, o, a pestle, = SofSuf, Dionys. Tyr. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 532. 

0ueo-tos, 0, a drink from bruised spices, Lat. moretum, Hesych. ; 
0u6ut6s f. 1. in Theogn. Can. p. 20. 17. 

0t)Tj-86xos, ov, receiving incense, Tpairefa Anth. P. 8. 25. 

0t)T)6is, eoaa, ev, (9vo$) smoking or smelling with incense, fragrant, 
Homeric epith. of 0a>p.6s, II. 8. 48., 23. 148, Od. 8. 363 ; so Hes. Th. 
557 ; but in h. Horn. Merc. 237, of Hermes' swaddling-clothes. 

0vt]k6os, 0, = Suoo-koos, Hesych. A contr. form tov 0ut)KoO in Inscr. 
in C. I. no. 160. 1. 79, n. 95, v . Bockh p. 281. 

0UT)Xeop.ai, f. 1. for 9v\4opai, q. v. 

0vt)Xy], t), (0i5(u) the part of the victim that was burnt, 6 8' kv irvpl /3a\Ae 
9v n \6s II. 9. 220, cf. Philoch. 172, Ath. 566 A : generally, a sacrifice, 
9vr]\al avaipMKTOt Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 324 :— metaph., BvtjXti 
"Apecus, i. e. the blood of the slain, which was an offering to Ares, Soph. 
El. 1423 : and so Herm. Aesch. Ag. 819, Atijs Bv-qXai, for BveXXai. 


Opwerfios — dvXtjfxa. 


0ut|Xt|(ji.o, v. sub 6i\rjput. 

0VjT|p.a, otos, t6, (0va>)=foreg., Timae. Lex. 

0Ot)itoX€Co, to be a 9v7jir6Xos, busy oneself with sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 
260, Soph. Fr. 468, Eur. Tro. 330, Plat. Rep. 364 E. 2. trans, to 

make an offering, sacrifice, ti Kpovw Soph. Fr. 132 : — Pass., 9vqiroXuTai 
6' &OTV p.avTean> viro is filled with sacrifices by them, Eur. Heracl. 401, 
v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

GijTjiroXia, 77, a sacrificing, Ap. Rh. 1. 1124, Anth. P. 5. 17, Dion. H. I. 
21 : generally, mystic rites, initiation, Orph. Arg. 472. 

©vnTroXiKos, 77, 07/, of or for sacrifice, Zosim. 4. 59. 

0Ci}it6Xiov, to, an altar, Dorieus ap. Ath. 413 A. 

0ut)-tt6Xos, ov, also 77, ov Suid. (7roA.f'aj) : — busy about sacrifices, sacri- 
ficial, x fl P Aesch. Pers. 202 : — as Subst. a diviner, soothsayer, Eur. I. A. 
746, Ar. Pax 1 1 24 : a priest, priestess, 9. irap9evoi the Vestal Virgins, 
Dion. H. 2. 64, cf. 65., 3. 67. 

0vt]tt|s, ov, o, = foreg., Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E, Nake Choeril. p. 229. 

Gutjtos, 77, ov, offered in sacrifice, Aretae. 1 22 D. 

0tiii-(t>aYos, ov, devouring offerings, <pX6£ Aesch. Ag. 597. [a] 

0via or better 0i3a, 77, an African tree with sweet-smelling wood, used 
for making costly furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 7, Plin. H. N. 13. 30 
(in which passages it is also called 9vov, q. v.), Diod. 5. 46. The wood 
was very durable, Theophr. 1. c. ; and finely variegated, Strabo 202, 
Plin. 1. c. ; but was sometimes stained, Diosc. 1. 25 ; £vXov 6vivov men- 
tioned as very precious, Apoc. 18. 12. It was prob. a kind of juniper or 
arbor vitae. The Latins transl. it by citrus, but it must not be con- 
founded with the citron. 2. a tree growing on the Greek hills, 
perhaps the savin, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 3., 4. 1,2, etc. ; — in this sense 
sometimes written 9veia. 

0uta, tci, (9vai) a Bacchic feast at Elis, Paus. 6. 26, 1. 

©utai, al, = 0uid5es, Strabo 468." 

0uias, aSos, 77 ; often wrongly written 0uas, Bentl. Hor. Od. 2. 19, 9, 
Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 498 : (9vcu) : — a mad or inspired woman, esp. a 
Bacchante, lb. 498, 836, Plut. 2. 293 F, etc.: — in Soph. Ant. 1152, 
Bockh restores dviais from 0uia, 77, cf. Strabo 468. II. as fern. 

Adj. lopr77 Nonn. Jo. 2. 113. 2. frantic, mad for love, Lye. 143 : 

more rarely as masc, ace. to Jacobs Del. Epigr. 4. 45. 

0Cl8iov, v. sub 9vdSiov. 

0uivos, 77, ov, of the tree 9via (q. v.), otvhpa, £vXov Strabo 202, Diosc. 
I. 21 : made of the wood of the 9via, Lat. citrinus, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 

B. [cr] r 

0vitov, to, f. 1. for 9vov. 

0tuLOS, a, ov, — 9vCvos, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, I : vulg. T7Ji'os. 
00'i's, Toos, T), = 9viia, Damocr. ap. Galen. I J*p. 904. 
0Cio-kt|, 77, a censer, 1 Mace. I. 22, etc.; also Gumtkos, o, Joseph. A. J. 
3. 6, 8 : — also 0vcna], -os, E. M. 458. 53, Suid. 
0Vitt]S (sc. Xi9os), 6, an Ethiopian stone, Diosc. 5. 154, ubi v. Spren- 

s eL „ra 

9uig> [f] or 07jio>, = 9vaj, to be inspired, sub]. 9vtaiai h. Horn. Merc. 560; 
'iBviev Ap. Rh. 3. 755. 

0vX-a.Ypoi.KOs, ov, rude or boorish of mind, Ar. Fr. 707. 

0vXd,KT|, 77, = 9vXaicos : the scrotum, Hippiatr. 

©vXttKifu, to put scraps in a wallet; and so to beg, Hesych. 

GuXaxiov, t6, Dim. of 9vXokos, Hdt. 3. 105, Ar. Vesp. 314, Ran. 
1203. II. a seed-capsule, Diosc. 2. 128, Schol. Nic. Th. 852. 

OvXatus, 180s, 77, Dim. of 9vXokos, in the sense of 9vXaiciov 11, Ael. N. A. 
6. 43, Nic. Th. 852 ; cf. 9vXo.kItt]S. 

0iiXaKicrKos, 0, = foreg. 1, Ar. Fr. 464 ; a bread-net or basket, Crates 
Qrjp.i; 2nd Dim. 0vXa.Kio-Ki.ov, Ar. Fr. 32. II. = 9vXa.Kiov, 

Diosc. 2. 128. 

0viXaKiTT|S, ov, 6, = sq. : — fern., 9vXokTtis p.rjKwv the common poppy (cf. 
(9vXanis), Diosc. 4. 65 ; 9. vapSos the wild spikenard, 1. 8. 

0vXSko-€i.Bt|S, «, like a bag, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 2. 

OvXaKoeis, eooa, ev, = foreg., Nic. Al. 403. 

0uXaKoou,ai, Pass, to become a bag, Schol. Ar. Pax 198. 

©vXSkos, 0, a bag, pouch, esp. to carry meal in, Hdt. 3. 46 ; aXcpiT ovk 
tveoTiv Iv T<p 9vXancp Ar. PI. 763 : — metaph. of a person, 9vX. tis Xoyav 
a bag full of words, Plat. Theaet. 161 A. II. in plur. the loose 

trousers of the Persians and other Orientals, Eur. Cycl. 182, Ar. Vesp. 
1087. III. a balloon, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 124. (Cf. Lat. 

follis.) [0v- : but 9v-, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 166.] 

0tiXdKo-Tpa>£, 0170s, 6, 77, gnawing sacks, Hesych. 

0vXaKo4>opeco, to carry a sack or pouch, Ar. Fr. 619. 

0-uAai<o-4>6pos. ov, carrying a bag, a name for mountaineers, Hesych., 
Phot. 

OvXaKuS-ns, es, = 6vXano£i8r)S, Theophr. H.P. 3. 7, 3. 

0i3Xaj;, &kos, 5, = 9vXaKos, Aesop. 28. 4: — also 0t>Xds, dSos, 77, Anth. P. 

7- 413- 

0uXeop.ai, Dep. to offer, Poll. 1 27 (where the Mss. 9vXr)aa.o9ai not 
9vr)Xiiaao9ai), Porph. de Abst. 2. 17. 

0uXTjp.a, to, that which is offered; mostly in plur. 9vX-r)p.aTa, cakes, 
incense, etc., Ar. Pax 1040, Pherecr. Avto/x. j. 5, Teleclid. 'Srtpp. 1. 


OvWig — Ov/ulo? 

ubi v. Mei 


Theophr. Char, io (ubi OvrjXri/xaTa). [v, Pherecr. I. c, 
neke.] 

0vXXis, iSos, Tj, = 6i\aKOS, Arcad. p. 30. 12, Hesych. 

9vu.c. aros, to, (9voj) that which is slain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, 
offering, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. Phil. 8 : mostly of animals, 
but also, irayKapira 9. offerings of all fruits, Soph. El. 634, cf. Plat. Legg. 
782 C ; €Tn\ujpca 9., opp. to lepeia, are said by Schol. to be cakes in the 
form of animals, Thuc. I. 126 : — 9. 8vso9ai Plat. Rep. 378 A : — metaph., 
9. \evo~tfiov the sacrifice [of Agamemnon] to be avenged by stoning 
[Clytaemnestra], Aesch. Ag. 1118 ; 9v/xara ttjs yfieripas efjovaias Hdn. 
2. 13, 10. 

0vaa£vco, f. SVco, (9vp.6s) to he wroth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262 ; Tivi at one, 
Ar. Nub. 609, 1478. 

0vu.-aX-yT|S, is, (aXyico) heart-grieving, x^ov 8vp.a\yia II. 4. 513; 
\w0tjv 9. 3S7 ; vjipiv Od. 23. 64; XuiPqs 20. 285; ica/iarai lb. 118; 
deapLai 22. 189; /xv9os 8. 272; 'i-nos 16. 69; cf. Hdt. I. 129: — opp. 
to 9vfjLT)t-qs, 9vfiTjpTjs. II. pass, inly grieving, Kapoia Aesch. 

Ag. 103 1. 

0vp.aXis, v. sub Ti9vpui\is. 

0vp.aXXos, o, an unknown fish, Ael. N. A. 14. 22. 

0vuaXccn|;, amos, 6, a piece of burning wood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
Ach. 231 (v. sub iiri^tw), Thesm. 729. (From rvcpu, so that it should 
strictly be 9vp.fw.\oj^ : for the termin., cf. fichXai^/, alp.d\cap.) [a] 

0vp.apeci>, to be well-pleased, Theocr. 26. 9. 

0vp.-apT|s, is, (fapcxi) suiting the mind, i. e. well-pleasing, dear, delight- 
ful, a\oxov 9vp.apia (Hor. placens uxor), II. 9. 336, Od. 23. 232 ; ok9jtt- 
rpov 9v/Jtapis iZaiKtv Od. 17. 199 : — also neut. as Adv. in the form 9vy.rj- 
pes (v. Kepavvvjxi 1. 2), Od. 10. 362. In late Ep. we have 0vp.T)pt]S, as 
Adj., Ap. Rh. 1. 705, Mosch., etc.; as also in late Prose, Luc. Amor. 43, 
Hdn. 8. 5. — On the difference of accent, 9vpiapijs and 9vjx-qpr)S, v. Eust. 
754.61., 1946. 35. 

0vp.-app.evos, ov, = foreg., Nic. Al. 590, Call. Dian. 167. 

0vp.apv6Xi.ov, to, a plant, = lviiop.dpa9pov, Diosc. 3. 75. 

0vuaTi8-r|S, ov, 6, v. sub 9vp.'nr)S. 

0vp-Ppa, 77, a bitter pungent herb, Salureia Thymbra, savory, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. I, 4, Diosc. 3. 45. (V. sub 9vai.) 

0vp.|3paia, 77, = foreg., Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 482 ; and 9vfi0pair]V (for 
6vp:fipir]v) should be read in p. 572. 41. 

0vp.[3p-6m-8ei.iTvo9, ov, supping on savory, i. e. living meanly and poorly, 
Ar. Nub. 421. 

OvipPpi-s, 180s, 77, name of several rivers, esp. the Tiber, Leon. Al. in 
Anth. P. 9. 352, Dion. P. 352 sq. (with v. 1. Qvflpts) : — 0vp.f3pias or 
©uPpLas. &5os, fern. Adj. of the Tiber, Roman, Christod. Ecphr. 418, 
Anth. P. append. 51. 1. 

0u(iPpi-nr)S ofeos, o, wine flavoured with savory, Diosc. 5. 60. 

0vp.|3pov, Tu, = 9u/j.@pa, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 (where Schneider doubts 
the neut. form), Schol. Ar. Ach. 253. 

0vp(3po-<J>a.Yos, ov, eating savory, 9vji.0pocp6.yov PXiveiv to look as if 
one had eaten savory, make a savory or (as we might say) a verjuice face, 
Ar. Ach. 254. [a] 

0vp.ppu)8T)S, es, (€?Sos) like 8v/i/3pa, Theophr. H.P. 6. 7, 5. 

0vp.eXaia, 77, a shrub, the berries of which (kokkos KviSeios) are a strong 
purgative, perhaps Daphne cnidium, Diosc. 4. 173. 

0vp.eXatrT|S oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with 9vpn\aia, Diosc. 5. 78. 

©vaeXir], 7), (9vw) orig. a place for sacrifice, an altar, Aesch. Supp. 667, 
Eur. Supp. 65, Ion 46, 114: generally a shrine, 9vp.i\ai 5' i-nirvavTO 
Xpvcrr)\a.TO Id. El. 7 X 3 : — OvpiXai KvK\unraiv, supposed to be the Cy- 
clopian tnasses of wall at Mycenae, Id. I. A. 152. II. in the 

Athenian theatre, an altar-shaped platform in the middle of the orchestra, 
on the steps of which stood the leader of the Chorus (anciently the Poet 
himself, Schol. Ar. Eq. 516), to direct its movements, Plut. 2. 621 B; 
Aiovvaicis 9. Pratinas 1.3; avaPaiveiv (sc. iirl tt)!/ 9.) Schol. Ar. Eq. 149 : 
— also, the theatre and its business, Lob. Phryn. 164. III. gene- 

rally, a raised seal or stage, Plut. Alex. 67. 

0vp.eXiKos, 77, ov, of or for the thymelc, scenic, Plut. Fab. 4, Sull. 36 : — 
01 9v/j.e\i>coi, i. e. the chorus or musicians, opp. to ol cktjvikoI, the regular 
actors, Id. Cat. Mi. 46, cf. Lob. Phryn. 164: — to -k6v a theatrical, 
vulgar style, Plut. 2. 853 A. 

0vp.-T)-yepecov, taking heart, coming to oneself, Od. 7. 283 : — no Verb 
occurs, cf. oA.17777reA.ccoi'. 

0vp.T)8eu>, to be glad-hearted, Simon. Iamb. 6. 103 ; iiri Tivt Heliod. 

IO ' 3 ' 
0v|ji-t)8t|S, is, (7780s) well-pleasing, dear, xPVf aTa ■• 8vp.7)5ia Od. 16. 

389 ; tc\ \wOto. iced rd 9vpi-noioTaTa Aesch. Supp. 962. 

0vp.T|8ia, 77, gladness of heart, mirth, Eupol. KoAa/c.' 5, Plut. 2. 713 
D, etc. 

0v(ji--f|pT]S, v. sub 9vpiaprjs. 

GiJu.iu.pa, Ion. ^np-a, aros, to : that which is burnt as incense, a prepa- 
ration for fumigating, incense, Hdt. I. 198 : mostly in plur., Id. 8. 99, 
Soph. O. T.4, Ar. Av. 1716, Plat. Rep. 373 A, etc. : stuff for embalming, 
Hdt. 2. 86. Cf. 9v i uaoi. 


715 

II. evaporation, 


Ovjjiiacris, ecus, 77, a fumigating, Diosc. I. 129. 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 26. 

0vp.ta.Teov, verb. Adj. one must fumigate, Geop. 6. 10. 

0vp.ia.T6vco, to fumigate, ttjv iKKX-qaiav Schol. Aeschin. 4. II. 

0vp.iaTT|p, 77pos, 6, a censer, Eccl. 

0vp.iaTT|piov, Ion. 0vp,u]T-, T<5, = foreg., Hdt. 4. 162, Thuc. 6. 46, An- 
doc. 33. 3, etc. 

0vpiaTiJo>, f. law, = 9vfuda}, Geop. 6. 13, 2 : the Med., lb. 6. 12, I. 

0vp.iaTiKo?, 17, ov, good for fumigating, quickly evaporating, volatile. 
Plat. Tim. 61 C. 

0vu,iaT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. that may be burnt, volatile, Arist. Meteor. 4. 
9, 25 : — Ion. pi. 9vfit7]Ta, = 9vfuap:aTa, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. 

0vp.iaTpis, iSos, 77, a vessel for burning incense, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 

347- 35- 

0vu.vdco : Ion. aor. i9vjx'i-qaa Hdt. : — Med., Ion. fut. -r\aojtai Hipp. 646. 
2 : aor. (9viMTjadiir]V Id. 565. 40., 657. 20. — Pass., fut. -derjcroixai Diosc. 

1. 83 : aor. e9v/j.ta9Tjv lb. 82 : (Svfta, 9vai). To burn so as to produce 
smoke, 9. ttjv crTvpaua Hdt. 3. 107 : — to burn as incense, 9. XrjSavov, 
XifiavuTOV Id. 3. 107., 6. 97 : c. ace. cognato, 6. 8vp.i-qfia.Ta Id. 8. 99 ; 
Aij3dvou oaicpva Pind. Fr. 87. 2 : — then, absol., to burn incense, tiv'l in 
honour of any one, Ath. 289 F ; and (in Med.) Ael. V. H. 12. 51 : — Pass. 
to be burnt, to air£pp.a ttjs icavvaPios 9vpiirJTai (Ion. for 9viuaTai) Hdt. 
4. 76 : 9vfiiup.eva burnt i?icense, Plat. Tim. 66 D : — to pass off in smoke, 
to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 28. 2. to smoke, fumigate, in Med., 
Hipp. 11. c. : — Pass., 9vp:twp:evat ixiXicaai Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 4. II. 
intr. to smoke, &v9paKis 8v/ji.wvT€s Theophr. de Ign. 75. 

0v|ii8iov, to, Dim. of 9vp:6s, Ar. Vesp. 878. 

0vp.i£co, to taste of thyme, Oribas. p. 157 Matth. : — Pass, to be bitter, 
Hesych. 

0vp.(T|p.a, 0vp,i-JJTai, Ion. for 8vixiapta, 9vfua.Tai, v. 9vfuda}. 

0vu.iTjT"f|piov, Ion. for 9vp.iaTrjpiov, Hdt. : — 8vp.ii]T6s, v. 9v/j.iS.tvs. 

0vu.ik6s, 77, ov, (9vfios) high-spirited, courageous, £<j>a Arist. H. A. I. I, 
33: — passionate, Id. Rhet. 2. 12, 5, Polyb., etc. Adv. -kujs, Polyb. iS. 
20, 12 : Comp. -inzpov Cic. Att. 10. 11. 

0v|ju.ov, To, = Ofu\a£ or 9vjj.os, Aet. 4. 1, 64. II. a large wart, 

Hipp. 877 F, Plin. H. N. 32. 45. 

0vpCTT)S, ov, 6, (9v(ios) prepared or flavoured with thyme, aAes 9v/j.iTat 
Ar. Ach. 1099, (but lb. 772, 9v/mTtSav a\wv, from a nom. 9vpio.Tidt]S, v. 
Dind. ad 1.) ; olvos Diosc. 5. 59. 

05|xo-Papif|s, is, heavy in heart, Anth. P. 7. 146 : — fern, -fictpeia, E. M. 
458. 24. 

0vp.o-PoXto, to attack violently, Eust. Op. 225. 21. 

0vp.o(3op€co, to gnaw or vex the heart, Hes. Op. 801. 

0v(io-p6pos, ov, (j8ij8pcoo"Kco, /3opd), eating the heart, 9vfiO/36pco epidt 

11. 19. 58, etc. ; T77S 9vp.oj3opov <ppiva \virns (where the ace. <ppeva is 
governed by the verbal force of the Adj. 9vp.ol36pov), Aesch. Ag. 103. 

0vp.o-8uKT|s, £s, biting the heart, 9vfi. yap pv9os Od. 8. 185; (fiXov 
KivTpov Anth. P. 9. 77 ; iaptjioi Christod. Ecphr. 359. 

Ovp-o-stS-qs, is, high-spirited, courageous, Lat. animosus, opp. to 6l9v/j.os, 
Hipp. Aer. 288, Plat. Rep. 456 A ; to opyiXos, lb. 411 C; to [3Xd£, Xen. 
Eq. 9. I. 2. passionate, hot-tempered, opp. to 7rpaos Plat. Rep. 375 

C: of horses, restive, wild, opp. to (vTr€L9rjs, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25, Symp. 

2. IO. — In Plato's philosophy, to 9vfiouhis was that part of the soul 
in which resided courage, spirit, anger, and the like, superior to Itti- 
8vp.T}Tiic6v, Stallb. Rep. 410 B, cf. Diog. L. 3. 67. Adv. -Suis, Hdn. 4. 3. 

0i5poeis, soaa, ev, thymy, Choeril. in Nake Opusc. 1 59, cf. Suid. v. 
fiaoaov. 

0vp.o-KTovos, ov, sotd-killing, Eccl. 

0vp.o-Xeaiva, 77, fern, of sq., Anth. P. 5. 300. 

0Op.o-Xecov, ovtos, 6, lion-hearted, Coeur-de-lion, of Achilles, II. 7. 228; 
Troaiv cuAeca 9vfi. Od. 4. 724, 814; of Hercules, Od. II. 267, Hes. Th. 
1007, cf. Ar. Ran. 1041. 

0vp.o-XlTTT|S, is, (Xeivai) =Xnr69vfios, Nonn. D. 37. 540. 

0vp.6-p.avTis, ecus, 6, 77, prophesying from one's own soul (without 
special inspiration), opp. to 9e6pavTis, Aesch. Pers. 224: so 9vp:6ao<pos, 
tpvxop-avTts. 

0vp.o-u.u.x«<d, to fight desperately, Polyb. 9. 40, 4 : to have a hot quarrel, 
itri tivi Polyb. 27. 8, 4; vp6s Tiva Plut. Demetr. 22 ; Ttvi Act. Ap. 

12. 20. 

0vu.op.axta, 77, a desperate fight, Polyaen. 2.1, 19, Eccl. 

0vp.ov, to, v. sub 9v/xos, thyme, [v] 

0i5p.-oj|-aXp.T], 77, a drink of thyme,, vinegar and brine, Diosc. 5. 24. 

0vp.o-itXt|0t)s, is, wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 686 ; cf. yvvaiKoirX-qQ-qs. 

0vp.o-pa'CaTT|s, ov, 6, (paiw) life-destroying, 9dvaTos II. 13. 544., 14. 
414, 580; S?7iW {mo 9vpi.opaXoTicav 16. 591., 18. 220. 

0vp.os [C], Diosc. 3. 44, or 0vp.ov, to, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 3, etc.; pi. 
9vp.a, Ar. PI. 283, Nic. Al. 451 : an irreg. gen. 9vp\iojv (as if from 9vpios, 
t&,) metri grat., Anth. P. 9. 226 : — thyme, Lat. thymus. (From 9vco, be- 
cause of its sweet smell, or because it was first used to burn on the 
altar.) 2. a mixture of thyme with honey and vinegar, much 

eaten by the poor of Attica, Ar. PI. 253 ; where others take it for a kind 


716 6v/ul6s — Ovvo?. 

of onion (PoXfius), cf. lb. 283, Antiph. hicert. 2, Theophr. Char. 4, 
Hesych. ' II. a warty excrescence, so called from its likeness to 

a bunch of thyme-flower, Galen. ; also avKov. III. the thymus 

gland in the chest of young animals, in calves the sweetbread, Id. 

0fip.6s, b, the sotd, as the principle of life, feeling and thought, esp. of 
strong feeling and passion, and so prob. rightly derived from Oiico by Plat. 
Crat. 419 E, dwb rrjs 0vaecus ical (eaews rrjs ipvxrjs (Curt. 320). Very 
freq. from Horn, downwards : I. like Lat. anima, in purely 

physical sense, the soul, life, breath, 0vp.bv diravpdv, d<peXeo0at, egaivv- 
C0ai, bXeaai to take away, destroy the life, often in Horn. ; egeiXero 
0vp.6v Od. 22. 388 ; eirei lie .. pe0ewv etc 0vp.bv eXr/rai II. 22. 68 ; 0vp.bs 
<Sx eT ' <" r< ^ p.eXeaiv 13. 671 ; rbv X'nre 0vp.bs 4. 470 ; Xitre 8' barea 0vpus 
12. 386 ; dirb 8' eirraro 0vp6s 16. 469, Od. 10. 163 ; w/cvs b" hit pieXeoov 
0vp.bs ttt&to II. 23. 880, cf. 13. 671 ; 0vpbv dvoicveieiv 4. 524 ; oXiyos ert 
0vpbs evfjev I. 593 ; Bvpbv dyeipeiv to collect oneself (cf. 0vpr/yepeaiv) ■ 
poyts 8' iaayeipero 0vp.6v 21. 417; es (ppeva 0vp.bs dyep0rj 22.475; 
dtpoppbv 01 0V/J.OS evi orr)0eaoiv dyep0r\ 4. 152; joined with foxy, 
Bvpov ical ipvxvs Keicabihv II. 334: — so also of animals, II. 3. 294., 
12. 150, etc.: — this sense is rare in Att., Aesch. Ag. 1388, Eur. Bacch. 
620. 2. spirit, strength, reipero 8' dvbpuiv 0vp.bs inr elpeairjs 

Od. 10. 78; hi be 0vp.bs reipe0' 6/j.ov Kaparcp re ical IbpCi II. 17. 
744. 3. ira.Ta.Gae be 0vptbs e/cdarov each man's heart beat high, 

II. 23. 370, cf. 7. 216. II. like Lat. animus, the soul, as shewn 

by the feelings and passions, the heart; and so, 1. of the feeling 

of desire, wish, etc., in Horn. esp. desire for meat and drink, appetite, 
meetv ore 0vpbs dvdiyot 11. 4. 263; eirtov 0' baov r]0eXe 0vptbs II. 9. 1 77 > 
ovbe ri Ovjibs ebevero bairbs etaiqs II. 1. 486 ; irXr/adpievos .. 0vp:bv ebrj- 
rvos r)be norrjros Od. 17. 603, cf. 19. 198 : — also ri pe Ov/xbs evi orr)- 
0eaai iceXevei ; II. 7. 68 ; c. inf., PaXeeiv be e 0vpbs avcoyev his heart bid 
him shoot, 8. 322 ; (SaXeetv be e iero Bvpbs lb. 301 ; iceXerat be e 6. 
dy-qvaip .. eX0eiv, of a lion, 12. 300; also dvirjcnv, eirorpvvei, 0. rivd, or 
0. eireaavrai rivi, e<popp.arat Horn. : — also -r/0eXe 6vpu> he wished in his 
heart or with all his heart, 16. 255., 21. 65 ; 'iero 0vp.w Lat. ferebatur 
animo, 2. 589 ; so 0vptS> &ovXop.evos wishing with all one's heart, Hdt. 5. 
49 : — so also in later writers, 0vpbs bppaivei, brpvvet Pind. O. 3. 45, 68; 
0vpbs r)bovr)v cpepei Soph. El. 286 : — 0vp6s eari, yiyverai. plot, c. inf., I 
have a mind to do . . , Hdt. I. I., 8. 116, Xen., etc. ; firjgat 0vp6s a mind 
to cough, Hipp. Progn. 39 : — Kara 0vp.6v after my heart's desire, ov Hard, 
0vp\bv and dirb 0vpov against one's will or pleasure, Horn. 2. 

mind, temper, will, 0. irpotppav, i'Xaos or dirrjvijs, vr/Xeris, cnb-qpeos 
Horn. ; eva 0vp.bv ex (iv *° ^ e ot " one min d, II. 15. 710, etc. ; Taov 0vpbv 
eX 81 " I 7- 7 2 °! so °f a team of oxen, 13. 7°4> of wolves, etc., 22. 263 ; 
buit-qae 8' apa ocpiai 0vp.bs ws epev it pleased them to be of this mind, 
Od. 10.415. 3. courage, spirit, pevos ical 0vp.bs II. 20. 174; 

0vp.bv Xapfidveiv to take heart, Od. 10. 461 ; irdoiv be irapal iroal Kair- 
■neae 0vp.6s II. 15. 280: so later, 0. exetv dyaBbv Hdt. 1. 120; 0vpibv 
ovic dirwXeaev Soph. El. 26; 0. dp.vvias Ar. Eq. 570; pupy Hal 0vpiS> 
emevai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 21 ; (ppovfjpuxTbs re ical 0vjxov IpmitXaaBai Plat. 
Rep. 411 C: — Plato divided the animal part of the soul into 8vp.6s and 
eiii0vp.ia, spirit and appetite, Rep. 439 E ; cf. 0vp:oeib-rjs. 4. as 

the seat of anger, veptea(£eo~0ai ivl 0vp.cZ II. 17. 254; 6vpbv txwaaTO 16. 
616, etc. : — hence, anger, wrath, bd/jaaov 0vp.bv 9.496; ei£as cv 0vp.Q 
lb. 598 ; 0vptbs p.eyas earl .. (laoiXrjos 2. 196, cf. 9. 496 : — so later, 
0vp.bs d£vs Soph. O. C. 1 193, cf. 1 198, Eur., etc.; opp. to Xoyicrp.6s or 
Xbyos, Thuc. 1. II, Plat., etc. ; 0vp.bv eiravdyeiv Hdt. 2. 160; etcreiveiu 
Andoc. 27. 5; Kara0ea0ai Ar. Vesp. 567 ; baiceiv Id. Nub. 1369 ; bpyijs 
ical 0vp.ov ptearoi Isocr. 249 C ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 9. 2 : — in plur., irepl 
ipb&tov re ical 0vp,wv Plat. Phileb. 40 E, cf. Legg. 934 A. 5. the 

heart, as the seat of the softer feelings, joy or grief, x a 'P e ^ 0vp:S) II. 
14. 156; ev 0vp.S, yprjv, x a 'P* Od. 22. 411 ; yrj0r]cre be 0vpQ II. 7. 189; 
yr]07]<xetv Kara Bvfxbv 13. 416; 0vpbs evi OTT)0eo<Ji yeyr)0ei lb. 494; 
aXyos licdvei 0vpibv epibv 3. 97 ; puv &xos Kpabi-qv ical 0vpbv 'iicavev 2. 
171 ; &XMTO 0vp.6s 14. 39, cf. 6. 524, etc.; of fear, beos ep-neae 0vp.if 
17.625, cf. 8. 138; of hope, Ttdraaae be 0. eicdarov 23. 370; of love, 
rr)v he 0vpov tpiXeov II. 9. 343, cf. Valck. Theocr. 2. 61 ; epi$ icexapi- 
aptve 0vpS: my heart's beloved, II. 5. 243 ; and reversely, drro 0vpov 
paXXov epol eaeai wilt be alien from my heart, II. 1. 562 ; eic 0vp.ov 
ireoeeiv, i. e. to lose his favour, II. 23. 595 ; cf. diro0vp.ws : — so later, 
epairi 0vp.bv eicnXayeiaa Eur. Med. 8 ; etc 0vpiov icXavcxai Philet. Fr. 2, 
cf. Valck. Theocr. 2. 61 ; etc. 6. where it appears to mean the 

soul as the agent of thought, the proper sense may be retained in Horn., 
rfbee ydp Kara 6vp6v in his heart, II. 2. 409, cf. 4. 163, etc. ; ebat(ero 
0vpbs^ evi GTr)0eooiv 'Axaiwv their teart or will was divided, 9. 8 ; ere- 
pos be fie 0vp.bs epvice another will held me back, Od. 9. 302 ; <ppdC,ero 
0vpiu II. 16. 646; ev 0vp$ epdXovro eiros 11. 15. 566: but in Trag. 
such phrases can hardly be separated from thought or memory, roiis 
Xbyovs 0vp.y 0dXe Aesch. Pr. 706 ; els 0vp.bv QaXelv n Soph. O. T. 975 ; 
ovk es 0. cpepai I bring him not into my mind or thoughts, Soph. El. 1347. 
— With any Verbs that denote an operation of the soul, Horn, puts 
Bvp.§ as dat. instrumenti, more rarely /card 0vpuv, ev 0vpiai ; with the 
same Verbs he often uses Qvp.6s as the subject or object ; so that JpUerp 


* 


icard 0vp\bv, r\XTsero 0vp.S> are equiv. to ijXnero 0vpt.6s ; so ipebv 0. eitei- 
0ov Od. 9. 33, and eireWero 0vpt.6s. — He uses 0vpi6s as synonymous with 
(ppty, icard (ppeva ical /card 0. II. 4. 163; with pevos, fvxr), icpabirj, v. 
supra. — The seat of the 0vp.6s is with him the breast or the midriff, 
0vpibs evi OT7]0eoo-i, ev <ppeal 0vp6s, v. supra. — The plur. 0vp.oi is never 
in Horn., but is found in Att. Prose, esp. for bursts of passion, v. supra 
n. 4, Lob. Soph. Aj. 716. 

0tjp.oo-oc|>«i>, to be a 0vp:6aoipos, Nicet. Ann. 279 D. 

60(j.ocjO(J>iK(is. 57, <iv, like a 0vp6aoipos, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1 280. 

6vp.6-o-o4>os, ov, ivise from one's own soul, i. e. naturally clever, inven- 
tive, Ar. Nub. 877, Plut. Artox. 17 : of animals, Ael. N. A. 16. 15 ; so in 
Comp., lb. 16. 3 ; rb 0. their docility, Plut. 2. 970 E. k&v.-fws, Tzetz. 

9i3|io4>9opea>, to torment the soul, break the heart, Soph. Tr. 142. 

0il|AO-4>06pos, ov, destroying the soul, life-destroying, cpdppaica Od. 2. 
329; lbs Nic. Th. 140: — heart-breaking, rrjv b' d-xos dp<pexv0r] 6vpo- 
<p06pov Od.4. 716; icaparos 0vfi. 10. 363 ; vevia Hes. Op. 715 ; of per- 
sons, troublesome, annoying, Od. 19. 323: — 0vp.O(p06pa iroXXd [sc. 
a-qp-ara] tokens poisoning the king's mind [against Bellerophon], II. 6. 
169 (v. sub ypdcpw). 

0Op.6a>, to make angry, provoke, Lxx ; in Eur. Supp. 581, ware 0vp.uiaat 
tppevas, Dind. suggests clis re0vpxaa0ai, since the Act. occurs nowhere 
else in Att. II. Med. and Pass., fut. -wcrop.ai Aesch. Ag. 1069, 

-wBrjOopxii Lxx: aor. e0vp.wodpir)v Eur. Hel. 1343 (lyr.) ; more often 
e0vpw0rjv Hdt. 7. 238, Att. : pf. inf. re0vpuia0ai Aesch. Fr. 369, Ep. 
Plat. 346 A, v. supra 1 : — to be wroth or angry, absol., Aesch. 1. c, Soph., 
etc.; 0vp.ov St' bpyrjs tjtis dypiairdrrj Soph. O. T. 344; els epiv 0. Id. 
Aj. 1018 ; of animals, to be wild, restive, Id. Ant. 477, Xen. : — 0vpovo0ai 
tivi to be angry with one, Aesch. Eum. 733, Soph. Fr. 543, 1 230; etc.; 
also els riva Hdt. 3. 52 ; trpbs rtva Plut. Dio 38 ; BvpovoOai rivi rivos 
to be wroth with one for a thing, Eur. Or. 75 1 ; also c. dat. rei, to be 
angry at a thing, Ar. Ran. 1006 ; els epiv provoked to quarrel, Soph. Aj. 
1018 : 0vpova0at els icepas to vent fury with the horns, Virgil's irasci in 
cornua, Elmsl. Bacch. 742 : — rb 0vp.ovp.evov angriness, passion, Antipho 
118. 16, Thuc. 7. 68. 

0v|AioSt|S, es, = 0vp.oeib-r)s 1, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 9. 2. = 0vp.oe 1817s 

2, Id. Part. An. 2. 4, 5, Plut. 2. 462 A. Adv. -buis, Aristeas de 
Lxx. 

6vp.uST|S, es, = 0vpoetbrjs, like thyme, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 2. 

0up.o)p.a, aros, to, wrath, passion, Aesch. Eum. 860, [S] 

6up.coo-i.s, ecus, rj, a becoming angry, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9. [u] 

GujiumKos, ti, ov, = 0vpuic6s, Eccl. 

0uvapp.6o"Tpia, ©tivapxos, Lacon. for 6oiv-. 

Q\iveti>, = 0vvw, only in impf., to dart along, of the dolphin, beX<j>ive$ ry 
ical rrj e0vveov Hes. Sc. 2 10; of y Epis and Kvboipos, lb. 156; of the 
Fates, 257; of men riding, 286. 

0uvva, r/s, r), the female tunny-fish, 0vvvav Hippon. 26; Svvvrjs Antiph. 
Kovp. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 303 E. For the form, v. Cramer An. 
Ox. 449. 

0uvvd£ci>, f. daco, (0vvvos) to spear a tunny-fish, strike with a harpoon, 
es robs BvXdicovs Ar. Vesp. 1087. 

0uvvatos, a, ov, = 0vvveios : rb 0. an offering of the first tunny-fish 
caught, Ath. 297 E. 

0uvva|, dicos, b, Dim. of 0vvvos, Eriph. MeA. 3. 

Guvvas, dbos, r), Dim. of 0vvvrj, Antiph. Haibep. 1. 

0uvvcios, a, ov, of the tunny-fish, rapixr/ 0. pickled tunny, Ath. 1 16 E : 
— to 0vvveiov (sc. icpeds), Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A ; or to 06vveia (sc. 
Kpea) its flesh, Ar. Eq. 354. 

0uvv«utik6s, r), ov, for tunny-fishing, aayr\vr\ Luc. Saturn. 24. 

0uvvi£u>, f. Iffai, 0vvvdfa, cf. diro0vvv— . 

0wvls, ibos, r), = 0VWT], Epich. 32 Ahr., Cratin. UXovt. 3, Strattis KaXX. 
2 ; cf. Ath. 303 A. 

0vivvo-0if|pas, ov, b, a tunny-fisher, title of a Mime of Sophron, Ath. 
303 C, 306 D. 

0uvvo-Ke<{>a\os, 6, with the head of a tunny-fish, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 

Qvvvo-Xoyiio, to speak of the tunny-fish, Eust. 994. 47. 

0uvvos, b, the tunny-fish, Lat. thynnus, a large fish, comprising several 
species, used for food in the Mediterranean countries, first in Orac. ap. 
Hdt. I. 62, cf. Aesch. Pers. 424, Ath. p. 301-303. The fem. is 0«vva or 
Bvvvis. (From 0vvai, 0vw because of its quick, darting motion, Opp. H. 
1. 181 : hence some write Bvvos, as often in Mss., e. g. Hdt. I.e.) 

0vivvoo-kott£iov, t<5, a place to watch tunnies from, Strabo 223. 

Guvvoo-KOireco, to watch tunnies, Ar. Eq. 313 ; v. 0vvvoaic6iros. 

0uvvoo"KOTria, r), a watching of tunnies : and so, metaph., a sharp look 
out, Strabo 834. 

0wvo-o-k6itos, ov, watching for tunnies, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 8, Plut. 2. 
980 A, cf. Theocr. 3. 26. This was a regular business, esp. on the Sici- 
lian coast : a man was posted on a high place, from which he could see 
the shoals coming, and so make a sign to the fishermen to let down 
their nets, — like the hooer in the pilchard-fishery. 

0uvv(o8tjs, es, (etbos) like a tunny-fish, i. e. stupid, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 

Ovvos, 6, f. 1. for 0ivvos, q. v, II, Bvvos- vbXefos, opp.^ 


opopos, Hesych. ; which should be 0vv6s ace. to Arcad. p. 63. 25 (wrongly 
Bvvvos, p. 193. 17), Hdn. ir. fiov. Xe'f . p. 33. 15. 

Gvvco, only used in pres. and impf., = 0vai B, 0vviai, to rush or dart 
along, mostly of warriors in battle, 0vve Sid npondx&v, iv npondxoioiv 
II. 5. 250, etc. ; 0vvt yotp a/x neSiov lb. 87 ; ndvT-q 0vve ovv iyx*i 2 °- 
493 ; 01 Si Xvkoi dis 0vvov II. 73 ; 0. apivSis 10. 524; c. part., 0vvov 
Kpivovrts they darted to and fro ordering the ranks, II. 2. 446 ; pivrjOTT)- 
pas opivaiv 0vve Kara fiiyapov Od. 24. 449 : — metaph., kir' dWor' aWov 
0vvu \6yov hurries from one tale to another, Pind. P. 10. 84. [u] 

6vo-86kos, ov, (0vos) receiving incense, full thereof, odorous, of the 
Delphic temple, Eur. Ion 511, 1549; dvaitTopuv Id. Andr. 1146 ; cf. 
Hesych. 

GtJoas. eooa, ev, (0uos) laden with incense, odorous, fragrant, viipos (v. 
sub OTMpavoai) II. ; in h. Horn. Cer. always epith. of Eleusis ; acreos 
6fJxpa\os, of an altar, Pind. Fr. 45. 3 ; /3a>/zds Eur. Tro. 1061 ; 'AdTepirj 
Call. Del. 300; dvd/CTopov Anth. P. 6. 277 ; jivpov Nonn. Jo. 11. 5. Cf. 
0vtj€is, 0vuieis. 

Gvov, to, (9vai) a tree, the wood of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
5. 60 ; also used in costly work, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 E, cf. Ael. V. H. 
5. 6 : prob. the same with 0via, v. sub voc. II. = duos, mostly 

in plur. to. 0va, cakes, incense, etc., Pind. Fr. 95. 7, v. I. Eupol. (v. sq.) [u] 

0vos, eos, to, (9vcS) a sacrifice, offering, Aesch. Ag. 1409 : — mostly in 
plur., avv 0vUaai II. 6. 270, cf. 9. 499 (495) ; airovS^ai 0veaai re 1'Ad- 
oneo0ai Hes. Op. 336 ; Xiooo/j.' vtrlp 0vi(uv Od. 15. 261 ; 9vn irpo naiSaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 835 : — later, of incense, Hipp. ap. Galen., Theocr. 2. 10: but 
incense is unknown in Horn., Nitzsch Od. 5. 60. II. 0vr] nir- 

tclv to knead cakes, Eupol. A77/*. 22. 

6voo~KE(i>, (icaioi, new) to make burnt-offerings, Hesych. ; whence it is re- 
stored in Aesch. Ag. 87, nepimnnTa 0vogkus, where the Ms. 0voamveis. 

0uoo--k6os, ov, 6, the sacrificing priest, Od. 21. 145., 22. 318, 321, Eur. 
Rhes. 68 ; expressly distinguished from pdvTis and Upevs, II. 24. 221 ; 
MatvaSes 9. the inspired, Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 224; 9. Ipd sacrificial imple- 
ments, Anth. P. app. 51. 2. (V. sub Koico.) 

Ovo-o-kottos, ov, 6, inspecting the entrails, Hesych., Phot., v. 1. Eur. 
Rhes. 68. 

(kioci), (9vos) to fill with sweet smells: part. pf. pass., ZXaiov Tt9vtoixivov 
fragrant oil, II. 14. 172 ; UfxaTa t(9. h. Horn. Ap. 184, Poeta ap. Ath. 
682 F ; t*0. dXcros Call. Lav. Pal. 63. — Ep. word. 

©T'PA [u], Ion. GiipT), 77, a DOOR, etc., whether of a room or house, 
Horn., who has it mostly in plur., to mean double or folding doors; but 
in Od. 17. 267 he adds SacXiSes to express this: rpauvai is its freq. 
epithet, which may refer to polished wood or to metal ornaments, as 
gold, Od. 7. 88 ; 9vpat aiXijs or aiiXeiai, v. sub auAtios ; 9. 77 els tov 
Krjirov (pipovaa Dem. 1155. 13 ; r) nr/nata Poll. 1. 76 : — the doors of pri- 
vate houses commonly opened inwards, Becker Charicl. 260, 269. — 
Phrases : 9vprjv iniTt0ivai opp. to dvaitXiveiv (v. dvaitXivaS) ; tt)v 6. 
npoOTi0ivai to put to the door, Hdt. 3. 78, Lys. 92.42 ; iniondaat Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 36; iyicXdtiv Plat. Prot. 314 D; i<piXiceo-0ai Luc, etc.; 
0vpav kotttciv, nardoaiiv, Kpoveiv, Lat. jannam pulsare, to knock, rap 
at the door, Ar. Nub. 132, Ran. 38, Plat. Prot. 310 A ; inapaTTtiv lb. 
314 D ; tt\v 9. dvoiyvvvai to open it, v. sub dvoiyvvfii ; w9t?v to push it 
open, Lys. 94. 7 ; LUKpbv ivSovvai to open it a little, Plut. 2. 597 D : — 
Sofiov iv TTp&iTnoi 9vpfio~i OTTJvai Od. I. 255 ! <C C ' S' inl .. ovSov tvT0o9e 
9vpaajv 17. 339 ; 9vpwv ivSov Soph. El. 78 ; npb 0vpuiv lb. 109 ; inl or 
irapil Hpiafioio 0vprioi at Priam's door, i. e. close before his dwelling, II. 
2. 788., 7. 346 ; inl Tais 0vpais 777s 'EAAd8os tivai Xen. An. 6. 5, 23, 
cf. Dem. 140. 17, Plut. Sull. 29, Arat. 37; nvpfrov nepl 0vpas ovtos being 
at the door, Id. 2. 128 F ; iv dpxy ko.1 iv 9vpais tou irovs Luc. ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 549. — From the Eastern custom of receiving petitions at the 
gate, al tov fiafftXiws 9vpai became a phrase, as we now say the Sublime 
Porte, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 135 ; of twv apiarcav Xlepowv iraiSes i-nl Tais 
l$ao~i\iais 9vpais -naiSevoVTat are educated at court, Xen. An. I. 9, 3 ; 
iivai or (pondv inl rds 9vpas, im Tais Bvpais eivat, etc., to go to the 
Persian court, wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3. 119, Xen. An. 2.1,8; al 
inl Tas 9vpas <poiTrjaeis dangling after the court, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 7 ; rrepl 
0vpas oiaTpiPttv Arist. Pol. 5. II, 6; hence metaph., Mouow inl noirj- 
TiKas 0vpas dniicio0ai Plat. Phaedr. 245 A : later, applied to lovers, 
clients, beggars, disciples waiting on famous teachers, etc. ; inl ttjv 0vpav 
(or rds 0vpas) Tivbs 0a5i£ttv, Uvai, cpoirdv etc., Ar. PI. 1007, Plat. 
Rep. 364 B, etc. ; inl Talai 0vpais del Ka9rjcr9ai Ar. Nub. 467 ; metaph., 
v. 0vpav\ea> n: — proverb, yKuaari 9vpai ova in'meiVTai Theogn. 42 1, cf. 
d0vpoaTOjios ; ovSinor' tox*i- V Svpa, of inquisitive busy-bodies, Eupol. 
«t>iA. 9. 2. the door of a carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 9. 3. 9vprj 

naTanaKTT) a trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16. 4. rarely for nv\ai, Plut. Cat. 

Mi. 65. II. generally, an entrance, as to a grotto, Od. 9. 243., 

12. 256., 13. 109, 370, in plur. 2. of the senses, as the entrances to 

the soul, Seren. ap. Stob. 80. 31, Aristaen. 2. 7, Philostr. 946. III. 

anything like a door, a frame-work, frame, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. 8. 51, Thuc. 6. 

101 : hence 0vpe6s. 2. Arist. calls the valves of the muscle-shell 

6vpai : hence 8t0vpos bivalve, ixov69vpos univalve, lb. 

From the same Root come 9vpa£e, 9vpa0ev, Ovpa.01, 0vpri<pi, 9vpis, 


6vvw dvpls. 717 

Bvptos, 9alpos; Sanskr. dvaram (Janua); Lat. fores, J "oris ; Goth, daur 
{door) ; Old H. Germ, tor {thor, thur) ; Slav, dveri ; Lith. durys : Curt. 

3I9-, 

Oupayp-aTa, to, (9vpdfa)=d<poSev/iaTa, Hesych. 

OOpaje, Adv., properly 0vpaahe, to the door, and so out of the door, Lat. 
foras, (K 8i 0vpa£e tdpafiov II. 18. 29', cf. 416; Sojjicvv i£r}ye 9vpa& Od. 
15. 62, 465. 2. generally, out, II. 5. 694 (v. sub i£co9ioi), Od. 15. 

451, etc. ; titfiaois .. d\os noXioio 9vpa£e a way of getting out 0/ the sea, 
Od. 5. 410; ix^vv iic novToio 0. [?\;«iv] II. 16. 408, cf. 21. 237 ; ou5e 
0vpa£e t'iajv igiivai out of the ship, 18. 447; — also in Att., opp. to eV- 
Sov, Eur. Or. 604, Ar. Vesp. 70 ; 01 0vp. those outside. Id. Ran. 748 ; 0. 
ojOTOKeTv or £oiotok(lv, Arist. Gen. An. I. 10: — 0vp. tujv vo/muv, like e£(o, 
Eur. Bacch. 331, cf. Moeris. 

Ovpdfo, f. £co, to thrust out of doors, Hesych. 

0-upa9ev, Ep. 0iJpT|06, Adv. from without, al 0vp. eiooSoi Eur. Andr. 
952 ; 0vpa0ev UKaoai Id. H. F. 713; 0. eiaiivai Arist. Gen. An. 2. 3, 
9. 2. without, outside, Od. 14. 352 ; opp. to ev5o0ev (q. v.), Soph. 

Tr. 102 1 ; d dfjp 6 0. Arist. Respir. 21, cf. Part. An. i. I, 46 : — ol 9vpa9ev 
foreigners, the enemy, Aesch. Theb. 68, 193 ; in Eccl. the heathen : — rd 0. 
external goods, Synes. Ep. 45. 

9tipa0t, Adv. at the door, E. M. 25. 16. 

Oupatos, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. El. 313, Eur. Ale. 805 : (0vpa) : — -at the 
door, Soph. Tr. 595 : outside the door, Aesch. Ag. 1055, cf. Eum. 864, 
Soph. Aj. 793 ; 0vpaws olx"(iv to go to the door, go out, Soph. El. 313 ; 

0. ot'i@os, opp. to ivavXos, Id. Phil. 158 : — metaph., 0. 56£a Plut. Cato 
Ma. 18 ; 0. vnoipiai Id. 2. 38 D. 2. absent, abroad, Aesch. Ag. 
1608, Cho. 115 ; 0vpalos i\0tiv to come from abroad, Eur. Ion 702; 
tous S' iv 0vpaiois living abroad, opp. to tovs jxiv bixfiaTdiv dno (v. d7rd 
111. 6) Id. Med. 217. 3. from out of doors, from abroad, avopts 
0vp. strangers, other men, Eur. Hipp. 409 ; 0vpaxa (ppovrjfiaT dvSpaiv the 
thoughts pf strangers, lb. 395 : hence, like Lat. alienus, 6'A.jSos 0. the 
luck of others, Aesch. Ag. 837 ; nfjfm Eur. Ale. 778 ; x ei P Id. Phoen. 
862. II. like a door, Soph. Fr. 791. — Trag. word, used also in 
late Prose. 

0upd-p.axos, ov, assaulting doors, kw/xos Pratinas I. 10. 

0upao-i, -oriv, Adv. (0vpa) at the door, without, Lat./ora, Ar. Vesp. 
891, Lys. 353: — out of doors, Eur. El. 1074 : abroad, Elmsl. Soph. 0. 
C. 401. 

0vpavXta>, to be a 0vpavXos, to live in the open air, Plat. Legg. 695 A, 
Xen. Oec. 7. 30, Isocr. 132 A, etc. : esp. in war, to keep the field, Arist. 
Pol. 6. 4, II, Plut. Caes. 17, etc. II. to wait at another's door, 

of lovers waiting on their mistresses, Plut. 2. 759 B, Philo I. 306, etc., 
v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

0-upavAXa, 77, a living out of doors, keeping the field, Lat. excubiae, 
Tim. Locr. 103 B, Luc. Merc. Cond. 10, etc.; of soldiers, Plut. 2. 498 
C. II. a waiting at the door, of lovers, Philo I. 155. 

0upa.vXi.K6s, 77, ov, belonging to 0vpav\ia, Philostr. 940. 

0vp-avXos, ov, (auA.77) living out of doors, Hesych. 

Gupe-ao-ms, iSos, 7), a large shield, Anth. P. 6. 131 ; cf. 0vpt6s II. 

0upea-(|>6pos, ov, = 0vpeo(p6pos, Polyb. 5.53,8, Arr. Tact. 4. 4. 

0up6o-«i8T)s, is, shield-shaped: x° v ^P 0S 9vpeoei8fjS (male 0vpoei5r]s) 
the thyreoid cartilage (in the larynx), Galen. 2. 839. 

0upe6s, 6, (0vpa) a stone put against a door to keep it shut, a door- 
stone, Od. 9. 240, 313, 340. II. later, a large oblong shield 
(shaped like a door), opp. to donis (the round shield), as Lat. scutum 
to clipeus, Inscr. ap. Plut. Pyrrh. 26, Polyb. 1. 30, 3., 6. 23, 2 ; cf. 0vpa m. 

0upEO<f>opc«, to be a 0vpto<p6pos, to be armed with the oblong shield, 
Polyb. IO. 13, 2. 

0up€O-(j>6pos, ov, bearing a 9vpe6s or large oblong shield, Lat. scutatus, 
Plut. Crass. 25 ; more common in form 0vpea(p6pos (q. v.), Lob. Phryn. 657. 

GupEoo), to cover with a shield, Aquila V. T. 

0up-6Tr-avoiKTT)S, ou, 6, (dvoiyvvfit) door-opener, of the philosopher 
Crates, for whom all doors were open, Plut. 2. 632 E; or who forced him- 
self through all doors, Diog. L. 6. 86. 

0up6Tpa, Ta, = 0vpa, a door, II. 2. 415, Od. 18. 358., 21. 49, Pind., 
and Att.: — sing, in Polyb. 30. 16, 5, Anth. P. 5. 294, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 4. 

0\jp-r|, 0upi]0€, Ion. and Ep. for 0vpa, 0vpa0ev. 

0vpr)(}>i, Ep. dat. of 0vpa, but used as Adv. without, Od. 9. 238, etc.; 
opp. to evSo0t, 22. 220 ; to or rd 0. Hes. Op. 363, Naumach. ap. Stob. 
748. 2. 

0upi8coTos, r/, 6v, (as if from 0vpiS6co) furnished with windows, Poll. 10. 

Gvpiov (not 0vpiov, Eust. 268. 9), to, Dim. of 0vpa, a little door, wicket, 
Ar. Thesm. 26, Plut. Cleomen. 8, etc. ; metaph., to tov \6yov 0. napa- 
/3dAA.eo-0ai to close the door of discourse, Plut. 2. 940 F, cf. 965 B. — For 
9vpiSiov, v. Herm. Nub. 93. 

0Cpis, iSos, 77, Dim. of 0vpa, Plat. Rep. 359 D, Plut. 2. 273 B. 2. 

mostly a window, Praxilla 5, Ar. Vesp. 379, Thesm. 797, etc., cf. Plut. 

1. c, Becker Charicl. 270. 3. of bees' cells, Arist. H. A. 9.40, 9 ; 
or of the shells of cockles, lb. 4. 4, 24. II. in plur. planks, 


Ovpicortjs — 0Y'12. 

■tablets, Ath. 531 F, Hesych. ; so 


to 0vpoet5is, the opening 


718 

boards, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521F: 
sing., A. B. 100. 

9vpi<oTt|S, ov, b, one found at the door, Suid. 

9i5po-eiOT)S, is, like a door, Hippiatr. 1 40. 18 : 
in the os pubis, Galen. : cf. dvpeoeiS-qs. 

OCp-oi-yos, 6v, (oiyvvpi) a door-keeper, Hesych. 

6SpOKOiTC(o, to knock or rap at the door, esp. as a drunken feat, to break 
them open, Ar. Vesp. 1254, Antiph. Incert. 71, etc. : — metaph. to knock as 
at a door, 0. tt)v irXevpdv tivos Plut. 2. 503 A ; b Xip-bs rrjv yaaripa 
6vp. Alciphro 3. 70. 

OijpoKOiria, rj, a knocking at the door, Diphil. Incert. 46. 

OtfpoKoiriKos, 77, iv, of or like 0vpoKoitia : rb 0. a kind of dance, Ath. 
618 C ; in Hesych. 0vpoicomo-p.6s, 6. 

6Cpo->c6iros, ov, (kStttoi) knocking at the door, begging, Aesch. Ag. 1 195. 

6vpOKpOT«i>, = 0vpoKoiri ai, Eccl. : OupoKpouareto, Basil. 

Gvpo-irr|Yia, 77, a making of doors, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

ftupo-TTOtos, 6, a door-maker, Poll. 7. ill, Hesych., Suid. 

0upo-(|>ijXai;, 6, a door-keeper, Schol. II. 22. 69 ; popupaia 0. Eccl. 

6vpou>, (9vpa) to furnish with doors, shut close, v eais . . 9vowaai \pvaaiai 
0vpais Ar. Av. 613 ; BXe(pdpots Ovpuoai rfjv o\{hv Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 6 : — 
Pass., troXXais hgbdois reBvpuioBai to be furnished with many outlets, 
Luc. Bain. 8. 

0i)po-afo), to bear or brandish the thyrsus, Ovpaooodv Lacon. for part, 
gen. pi. fem. 0vpaa(ovawv, Ar. Lys. 1313, ubi v. Dind. 

0upca.pi.ov, t<5, Dim. of Ovpaos, Plut. 2. 614 A. 

0upo--ax0T|S, is, laden with the thyrsus, (Hor. gravi metuende thyrso), 
epith. of Bacchus, Orph. H. 44. 5, where Ruhnk. restored 6vpa-eyxqs, 
with thyrsus-spear. 

0vp<jiVT|, = bpoBdyxn, Diosc. Noth. 2. 172. 

0i3po-iov, t6, = 0vp.ov, Diosc. Noth. 3.44: — aho = KaTavayicr], lb. 4. 134. 

0up<rtTr|S, ov, b, = wKipoeiois, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

0upcruov, aivos, 6, Lat. thyrsio, part of a fish, Ath. 310 E. 

0vpcro-€i.8TJs, is, thyrsus-like, Diosc. 3. 19. 

0upo-o-ic6p.os, 6, thyrsus-keeper, a play of Lysippus, Suid. 

©upo-o-XoYXos, b, a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D. II. 

as Adj., 0. oirXa thyrsus-like arms, Strabo 19. 

Gupcro-pavfis, is, he who raves with the thyrsus, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. 
Phoen. 792, Orph. H.49. 8. 

0up<ro-ir\<f|j;, 7770s, d, 77, thyrsus-stricken, frantic, Hesych. 

0vpcros, <5, in late Poets with heterog. pi. rcL 0vpca Jac. Anth. P. p. 24 : 
any light, straight shaft, esp. the stalk of umbelliferous plants, like vdp9r]£, 
Lat. thyrsus, turio : but as used, the thyrsus, a wand wreathed in ivy and 
vine-leaves with a pine-cone at the top, carried by the devotees of 
Bacchus, first in Eur. Bacch. 80, cf. Anth. P. 6. 158. (Prob. from 9vai, 
as the symbol of Bacchic frenzy.) 

0upo-o-riva,KTr|S, 0, thyrsus-shaker, of Bacchus, Orph. H. 51. 4. 

0vpo-o4>opcco, to bear the thyrsus, Diod. 4. 3 ; 6. Qiaoovs to assemble 
companies with the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 556. 

8upo-o<J>opia, 77, a bearing of the thyrsus, Plut. 2. 67 1 E. 

0vpo"O-cj)6pos, ov, thyrsus-bearing, Ba«x a ' Eur. Cycl. 64, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

0upcro-xapT|s, is, delighting in the thyrsus, Anth. P. 3. I. 

0upcr6co, (dvpffos) to make into thyrsi, Xbyxai Te6vpaa/xivai Diod. 4. 4. 

0vjpa)p.a.Ta, ra, (0vp6ai) a room with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2. 
169. II. the frame-work or panels of a door, Thuc. 3.68, Lys. 

154. 38, Dem. 568. 17, etc. ; tcL 9vp. arroo-rraoas Id. 845. 19. 2. 

generally panels, tablets, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 22, Archyt. ibid. 269. 
19. III. a window, Lxx. — The sing, only in Hesych. 

0fipd>v, wvos, 6, (9vpa) the part outside the door, a hall, antechamber, 
Lat. atrium, vestibulum, Soph. El. 328, O. T. 1242, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, 
Poll. I. 77. Cf. irvXwv. 

0i)pcop£iov, to, the porter's room, Vitruv. 6. *j. 

0CpcDpco>, to be a Ovpaipos, Plut. 2. 830 A, Luc. V. Auct. 7. 

0i5p-cop6s, 6, 77, {&pa or ovpos) a door-keeper, porter, Sappho 99, Hdt. 

I. 120, Aesch. Cho. 565, etc. ; cf. irvXaipbs. 
GvpcoTos, 6v, with a door or aperture, Babr. 59. II. 
0-Ocrcu, wv, al, like OviaSes, Bacchantes, Lye. 106 ; but the best Ms. 0v- 

arriaiv, as if from Sicrrai, cf. dvcras. 
0vj-avTr)86v, Adv. fringe-like, Ael. N. A. 16. II. 
0Dcrav6«is, eaaa, ev : — furnished with Qvaavoi, tasseled, fringed, Horn. 

(only in II.) as epith. of aty's, 15. 229., 17. 593, etc.; aairis 21.400. 

Cf. sq. [Horn, always has dvaavieaoav at the end of the verse with v 

in arsi, as in many words ; so that it is needless to follow the Gramm. in 

writing 0v0oav6eooa.v.~\ 
Qvo-avos, 6, a tassel, tag: mostly in plur. tassels, fringe, Horn, (only in 

II.) of the tassels of the 0171s, II. 2. 448 ; and of Athena's {011/77 (prob. the 

same thing), II. 14. 181, cf. Hes. Sc. 225, Hdt. 4. 189; /aOav 0va., see a 

representation in Rawlinson's Hdt. ii. p. 133; of the tufts of the golden 

fleece, Pind. P.4.411 ; of the long arms of the cuttle-fish, Opp. H. 3. 

177; diKTvarrbs 6., with bells attached, Diod. 18. 26. (From 0vai, be- 
cause of their constant motion.) [8] 
0i5o-av-Qupos, ov, [ovpa] with a rough, ragged tail, Hesych. 


« 


0Co-ovcI>St|s, es, = 0vaavbeis, tagged, pifa Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4. 

Gtio-avojTos, 77, oV, (as if from dvaavoai), = dvaavoets, kMv, aiyii] Hdt. 
2. 81., 4. 189 ; evSvpia Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 7. 

0weuo, Desiderat. of dvai, Hdn. Epim. 249. 

0w0\a, aiv, rd, (Ovai) the sacred implements of Bacchic orgies, the 
thyrsi, torches, etc., borne by the p.aivop\ivoio Aian/vooio TiBijvai II. 6. 
134. II. the Bacchic festival itself, Opp. C. I. 26: — also in 

sing., Plut. 2.501 E. III. generally, any sacrifice, d. KaraiOeiv 

Lye. 459, cf. 720, 929, Orph. Arg. 907, etc. 

0trcaa, 77, (6va>) an offering or sacrificing, mode of offering, Hdt. 4. 60, 
etc. 2. mostly in pi. dvaiat, like the Homeric diied, offerings, sa- 

crifices, sacred rites, Batr. 176, Hdt. 6. 105, Emped. 310, and Att. ; iv 
Ova'vnai tlvat Hdt. 8. 99; Bvaiaioi di/cea$ai riva Pind. P. 5. 1 15, cf. I. 
5 (4). 38 ; dvairjai iXdaiceadai Hdt. 6. 105 ; Svaiav iroitiaQai, 6vuv Plat. 
Symp. 1 74 C, Rep. 362 C ; imreXeiv, airoreXeiv Hdt. 2. 63, etc. ; ayeiv, 
a.irooib'ovai Plat. Ale. 2. 148 E, etc. : of family sacrifices, Lat. saei-a pri- 
vata, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 9, 5, Pol. 3. 9, 13 : — of the gods, dva'iav Six^crOat 
Aesch. Theb. 701 : either Ovaia deov or 8. 8ea> was used, Seidl. Eur. El. 
1 132. II. the victim or offering itself, Luc. Sacrif. 12; Plut. 

2. 184 E. 

0uca&£a>, f. daai, to sacrifice, slay as an offering, like 6vai, Bovv, p.f)Xa, 
Strato ap. Ath. 382 E ; v-nip rivos Lys. 103. 31 : — Ova. tcu 6icv koa. /3a«- 
X^vnv to worship him (as dvardSes), Diod. 4. 3 : — c. ace, roiis . . Boipiovs 
9. to sacrifice on them, Id. Excerpt. 602. 40. 

0Oo-iao-p.a, aros, to, = 8vaia 11, a victim, Lxx. 

0vicriacrT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must sacrifice, Theod. Prodr. p. 325. 

0Co-iao-TT|puov, to, a place for offering, altar, Lxx, N. T., Philo I. 150. 

0i)o-iao~rT|pios, a, ov, sacrificial, vpevos Timae. ap. Schol. Pind. p. 312, 
Bockh. 

©ucriaoTTjs, ov, b, a sacrifice!; Schol. Eur. Hec. 2 21. 

0vo-tp-os, ov, (8vai) fit for sacrifice, Hdt. I. 50, Ar. Ach. 784, etc. 

0uo-io-irape8pos, ov, attending sacrifices, Eccl. 

©uo-i-ovpYos, oV, offering sacrifice, Ptol. Tetr. 1 79. 21. 

0vo-is, eais, 77, (9vw) a raging, 0. ipvxys Plat. Crat. 419 E. II. = 

0voia, v. sub im9vcis. 

0vcrKdpi.ov, t6, Dim. of sq. 

0vo-kt|, 77, a vessel for incense, E. M. 458. 53, Suid. ; cf. 9v'iOK-r\. 

0ueraav6et.s, 0i3crcrSvos, Ep. for dvaav-. 

0uo-T<is, d5os, 77, (9va> a) of sacrifice, sacrificial, Ovards Borj the cry 
uttered in sacrificing, Aesch. Theb. 269 ; 6. XiTai the prayers offered 
■with a sacrifice, Soph. Ant. 1019. II. as Subst. = 6i/ias, Hesych., 

who also has 0vo~rr|S, o, a priest, as a Cretan word. 

0UT61OV, to, a place for sacrificing, Aeschin. 70. fin. 

0Creov, verb. Adj. one must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1 237, Plat. Rep. 365 E. 

0Orf|p, 77pos, d, (9vcd a) a sacrificer, slayer, Aesch. Ag. 225, 240, Soph. 
Tr. 613, 661, 1192. 

0OTT|piov, To, = 6vpui, Eur. I. T. 243. U. = 9votaaTTjpiov, Lat. 

ara, name of a constellation, Arat. 402. III. = 9vp.iarqpiov, 

Phot., cf. Eust. Opusc. 239. II. 

0ijtt|s, ov, b, = OvTrjp, App. Hisp. 85, Hdn. 4. 12. 

0Otu«>s, 77, ov, (9voj a) of or for sacrifice, p.axaipioiov Luc. Pise. 45 : — 
77 -K77 (sc. Tixvrf), the art of the haruspex, Ath. 659 D, Hdn. 8. 3 ; so to 
9vtik6v Plut. 2. 904 E ; 6. piavTtia Schol. Aesch. Pr. 496. 

0ijti.s, iSos, fem. of 9vTns, Hesych. ; 0UTpia, of dvrrjp, Suid. 

0vi|/ai, 0vv|/co, fut., v. sub Tvcpai. 

0iji|as, (ais, 77, {rv(pui) a burning, Suid. s. v. 9vptdXa>\f/. 

©T'flt (A) : Horn., etc. : Ion. 9veanov Hippon. 28 : fut. 9vaa> [5] Eur., 
Plat., etc., Dor. 9vaai Theocr. 2.33 : aor. i9vaa Od., Att., Ep. 8vaa Od. 
14. 446 : impf. i9vov, Ep. 6vov Od. 15. 222, pf. Ti9vica Ar. Lys. 1062, 
Plat., cf. Draco 46. 26., 87. 25. — Med., fut. Bvaopai Eur. Heracl. 340 
(but as pass., Hdt. 7. 197): aor. idvadprpi Hdt., Att. — Pass., fut. tv8{}- 
aopiai Diod. 16. 91 : aor. iTvO-qv Hdt. I. 216, Aesch. Cho. 242 : pert". 
Ti9vp.ai Aesch. Eum. 341, Ar. Av. 1034, Xen., but in med. sense, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 1, 18 ; and so plqpf. iTi9vT0 lb. 3. 1, 23. — (On the Root, v. 8va> 
B.) [v always in fut. and aor., v in pf. : also v even in pres. and impf., 
except in trisyll. cases of part., when v metri grat., OSovra Od. 15. 
260 ; 9ijovTes h. Horn. Ap. 491 ; 9vovti Theocr. 4. 21. — Later, we have 
a few other exceptions ; Oveaice Hippon. 28 ; i9v(, Ovcov Pind. O. 10 
(Ii). 69., 13. 98; 9veiv, at the end of a line, Eur. El. 1141, Cycl. 
334, Ar. Ach. 792 (spoken by a foreigner) ; 9veis, 9va> Strato ap. Ath. 
382 E.] 

I. Act. to offer part of a meal as first-fruits to the gods, esp. by 
throwing it on the fire, dpypiaTa 6vae Oiois, of a drink-offering, Od. 14. 
446; 8eoiai Si Ovaai dvdiyet II. 9. 219 (where Aristarch. noted that 
Horn, used the word only in the sense of offering or burning, never of 
sacrificing, o~<pd£ai), cf. Od. 15. 222, 260; so 'iv9a 86 -nvp neiavTes I9v- 
capiev [sc. tuiv Tvpuiv] made an offering of cheese, Od. 9. 231, cf. 
omnino Ath. 179 B sq. ; rd 9vuv 8aipeia9ai iari tois Oeois Plat. Euthy- 
phro 14 C: — so later, 0. dicp69iva Pind. O. 10 (11). 70; 0. tl ex ' 
eKaaros Hdt. 1. 50 ; iriXavov, Suirva Aesch. Pers. 204, Eum. 1 09 ; ito- 
povs, puXiTovTTas Ar. Av. 565 sqq. : 2. to sacrifice, i. e. by slaying 


©T'Q — Bcop^a-ato. 


a victim, t£ ijXiai 8. ivirovs (v. 1. i'mrots) Hdt. I. 216 ; ravpov Pind. O. 
13. 96 ; avrov TraiSa Aesch. Ag. I417 ; Ipa. Hdt. 1. 59 ; lepeia Thuc. I. 
1 26, etc. ; 8. Bvpara, Ovffias, v. sub voce. : — and simply, to slaughter, 
slay, Hdt. I. 126, etc. : — Pass., tcL Tedvpeva the flesh of the victim, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 14, etc. ; rd Ted. lepd lb. 3. 5, 5 ; rci dvbpeva Id. Rep. Lac. 
15, 3. 3. to celebrate with offerings or sacrifices, c. ace, awarpa 8. 

Hdt. I. 118 ; ydpovs, 8ia0arf)pia, emv'iKia, (aidypia, etc. (v. sub voce), 
Seidl. Eur. El. 1127; yevedXia Plat. Ale. I. 121 C ; Avuata, 'jipanXeia 
Xen. An. I. 2, 10, Dem. 368. 11, etc. ; also c. dupl. ace, evayyeXta 8. 
iKarbv fiovs to sacrifice a hundred oxen for the good news, Ar. Eq. 
656. II. Med. to cause to be offered, to have a victim slain in 

order to take the auspices, and so to take the auspices, Hdt. 7. 167, etc., cf. 
Eur. Heracl. 340 ; em Tlepori, em Kporaiva, i. e. on marching against . . , 
Hdt. 5. 44., 9. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 21 : — rarely c. inf., dvopai ievat 
I consult the auspices about going, i. e. to know whether I may go or 
not, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3 ; so dveadai kit lfd5o> lb. 6. 4, 9 ; virep rrjs povijs 
lb. 5. 6, 27; edvbprjv el fieXriov tjv I sacrificed [to leant] whether .. , 
lb. 5. 9, 31 (so in Act., edve rip Au .. , irbrepa apeivov eir\ .. , lb. 7. 6, 
44) : — SiafiaT-qpia. dveadat, as in Act., Thuc. 5. 54 : — metaph. to tear in 
pieces, of wild beasts, Aesch. Ag. 137. 

©T'Xi (B) [v], aor. e8vaa Call. Fr. 82 : — like dvvta, Svvea, dv'i'ca, of any 
violent motion, to rush on or along, of a rushing wind, avepos ptv eitav- 
aaro XaiXam dvwv Od. 12. 400; Ze<pvpos jj.tya.Xw ovv XaiXam Ovaiv 
lb. 408 ; of a swollen river, 6 8' eireoovro o'lBpari Bbccv rushing with 
swollen stream, II. 21. 234, cf. 324., 23. 230, Hes. Th. 109, 131 ; of the 
sea, Kvpa 8* omoBev iropcpvpeov peya 8ve Od. 13. 85 ; so darreSov 5' 
imav axpari 8vev the ground boiled, with blood, II. 420., 22. 309 : — 
hence, generally, to storm, rage, tf yap by' oAoirjcrt cppeal dvei II. I. 342 ; 
eyxet Ovev II. 11. 180 ; KaatyvqTa pevet Bvoioa Pind. P. 3. 57 ; Bvovaav 
"Aioov firjrepa Aesch. Ag. 1235 ; irvKvd Se 01 KpaS'tn evroodev eQvev Ap. 
Rh. 3. 755 ; c. inf. to desire eagerly, ivicnteiv lb. 3. 685 : — of a horse, 
Call. Fr. 82 ; of a serpent, Nic. Th. 129. — For Bvpevos [y] in Pratin. ap. 
Ath. 617 D, Bgk. reads ovpevos. 

Curt. 320 groups A and B together; cf. Bvva, Bvveco, BveXXa, dvas 
(dvibs), &vwvq, Bvpbs ; dvpa, dvpeXrj, Svaia, Ovaras (doivrj), dvos, Qv-qeis, 
Ovpos, 6vfi/3pa, BeTov : Sanskr. dhu, dhunbmi (commoveo, agito), dhilmas 
(fumus); Lat. fumus, suffio, perhaps favilla ; Old H. Germ, tunst 
(storm) ; Goth, dauns (odor) ; Slav, dunali (spirare), dyma (fumus) ; 
Lith. dumai (8irj), dumas (Bvpbs) : — v. also rvepco. 

60ciSr|S, es, (dvos, elSos) like incense, sweet-smelling, fragrant, e'ipaTa.. 
BvdiSea Od. 5. 264; BaXapoio Bvujoeos Od. 4. 121 ; (Swpbs h. Horn. Ap. 
87; vt]6s h. Ven. 58, Theocr. 17. 123; OvXvpiros h. Merc. 322; Xi- 
Pavos Emped. 310; Kairvbs Eur. Andr. 1025. II. like the tree 

Bvov, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 3., 5. 4, 2. 

Oviucis, eaaa, ev, = 8vbeis, Hesych., whence Casaub. restores BvCbev (for 
BvuiBev) in Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 C. 

6vu|xa, aros, to, (Bvbco) that which is burnt as incense; in pi. spices, 
Simon. Iamb. 14, Hdt. 2. 40, 86. [y] 

©Sown], 77, epith. of Semele, h. Horn. 5. 21, Pind. P. 3. 177, Ap. Rh., 
etc.; v. Valck. Diatr. p. 154: hence Bacchus himself is Thyoneus, 
Horat. : — Adj., ©vuvaios Awvvcos Opp. C. I. 27. (Plainly from 
8voi B.) 

Ovupis (sc. Tpa-nefa), y, a table for offerings, Poll. 4. 1 23. 

6Co)piTi)S, ov, 6, one who serves a 8vcvp6s, Hesych. : — metaph., 8. >ca\- 
Xovs au examiner of beauty, of Paris, Lye 93. 

6vupos, o, (dvai) taking care of offerings : 8. rpave^a a hospitable 
board, Call. Dian. 134: 7 8., a name for Tpairefa in the language of the 
gods, Pherecyd. in Diog. L. I. 1 19. II. (8vos) a perfumer, 

Nic. Th. 103. 

6<o, 6, apocop. for 8wpa£, Anth. P. 6. 85. 

0ut|, 17, a penalty, 8air\v iiti8i\aop.ai Od. 2. 192; 8ort\v dXieivev 'Axaiuiv 
a penalty imposed by them, II. 13. 669. II. in form dw'Cov (cf. 

Cflios, (£>ov), Archil. 98. (Prob. from *8ecu, ridijixi-. Hence adaios.) 

Oukcu, = 8aKeai, to sit, Bwkcojv Hdt. 2. 173 ; SaJKecre Sophron 41. 

6(ukos, lengthd. 96ukos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for 8S.K0S (in Aesch. Pr. 831, 
leg. daKos): — a seat, chair, Nvpuptew KaXol X°P ' V^ e 86aiK0t Od. 12. 
518; 8euiv 8' e£('«ETO dwxovs II. 8. 439; cf. Hdt. I.181: — the priestly 
chair or office, Anth. P. 8. 12. II. a silting, assembly, oi8k . . 

ayopfj yever oi/Si Bowkos Od. 2. 26; Is Bwnov .. 817^010 re 1prjp.1v 15. 
461, cf. Hdt. 6. 63 ; 8wKuvSe to the sitting, Od. 5. 3. — Cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. daaootiv. 

6cup.a, 6wp.d£<d, 0iD[i.aaios, Ion. for davp.-, Hdt. 

0uju.cu, Dor. for dotvuipiat, to feast, Hesych., E. M., etc. ; fut. Baiaovpai 
Epich. 167 Ahr. : — also 0(ovao-0ai Aesch. Fr. 41. Cf. 8waaa), StuaTqpwv. 

0<i)(i.eij(o, (SwpAs) to heap up, Hesych. 

Giu-iyi. 1770s, 6, a cord, string, Hdt. I. 199, Ael. V. H. 3. 26 : a bow- 
string, Aesch. Pers. 461, Eum. 182 : a fishing-line, Opp. H. 3. 76, etc. 

Also written Bwpufc. 

0(i)|n£co or -io-o-«, to whip, scourge, vwtov pukariyi 8<apix8eis Anacr. 

20. 10 : — ace to Hesych. to bind. 

Owp.iCTU, crasis fof to rjptov, Hes. Op. 557. 


719 

0o>|x6s, 6, = cojp6s, a heap, Aesch. Ag. 295, Ar. Lys. 973, Theophr. H' 
P. 8. II, 4, Anth. P. 6. 299. (Like 8r}p:d>v from 0E-, Ti8rjpu ; cf. 8airi.) 

0<oir€io, i), (8anrevai) flattery, Eur. Or. 670, Ar. Eq. 887 (in plur.); 8<u- 
■neiai Xoyaiv Plat. Legg. 006 B ; 6. icoXaiciKai lb. 633 D. 

9u)Trevu.a, aros, to, a flattering word, piece of flattery, Ar. Vesp. 563 ; 
in plur. caresses, Eur. Supp. 1 103, Plut. 2. 823 C ; so Dim. ©loirsvjxaTia, 
bits of flattery, Ar. Eq. 788. 

Oiottsutikos, 57, bv, disposed to flatter, fawning, tcL -ko. flatteries. Plat. 
Legg. 634 A ; (m Arist. H. A. 1. 1, fin. Adv. -kuis, Dio C. 69. 9, Galen. 

Gioirtvo), (dujip) to flatter, fawn on, two. Soph. O. C. 1003, 1336, Eur. 
Heracl. 983, Ar. Eq. 48 ; 8. tov heairoTrjv Xoyai Plat. Theaet. 1 73 A ; nai- 
pbv 8., like naipu depaveveiv, to be a time-server, Pseudo-Phocyl. 87 ; ov 
TavTa S&nrev' be it thine to flatter thus, Soph. El. 397 : — to caress or pat 
a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 13, Cyn. 6. 21. II. to deceive by flattery, 

wheedle, Ar. Ach. 657. 

Gumicos, 7], bv, {8unp) = SamevTinos, Ar. Lys. 1037. Adv. -kws, Suid. 

SuTrXa, Att. contr. for tcl oirXa, Ar. Av. 449. 

0a>iTTto>, f. \(/ai, = 8anrev<a, e ace. 8Gnne tov KparovvT del Aesch. Prom. 
937, cf. Fr. 217. 

OtopaKtiov, rb, = 8aipdiciov 11, a breast-work, Aesch. Theb. 32. 

0a)paKi£co, f. iao>, mere Att. form of dcup-qaaw, to arm with a breast- 
plate or corslet, dwpaiciaas avrovs xai ittttovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 : — Med. 
to put on one's breastplate, Xen. An. 2. 2, 14: — Pass., ScupaKiaBeis with 
one's breastplate on, lb. 3. 4, 35 ; 01 TedoopaKiapevoi cuirassiers, Thuc. 2. 
100, Xen. An. 2. 5, 35. II. generally, to cover with defensive 

armour, eOapdiuoe nXr/v rwv btp8aXpu/v Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 29 ; 07*01 x^ a_ 
viSos ev TedcopaKio-fievos, Ephipp. Navay. 1. 10 : — metaph., 8. eavTovs 
to prepare for fight by rolling in the mud, of wild boars, Arist. H. A. 6. 
18, 3 ; dojpaKiodels TrqXai Strabo 812. 

OcupdiciKos. 77, bv, suffering in the chest, Aet. 

0copaKiov, to, Dim. of 8uipa£, Luc. Paras. 49. II. a breast- 

work or parapet on walls, Diod. 17. 44, Anon. ap. Suid., Philo 2. 324, 
476 : — so also a defence for those who worked the battering-ram, Lat. 
pluteus, Athenio de Mach. p. 6 ; or for those who attempted to burn the 
enemy's engines, Diod. 14. 51 ; Airyou 8. Menodot. ap. Ath. 672 D: — 
also the tower on the back of elephants, or rather the upper part thereof, 
Polyb. Fr. Hist. 22, Diod. 2. 17: — a crow's-nest at the mast-head, in 
which javelin-men were stationed, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. 

0O)paKicru.65, o, an arming with breastplates, Lxx, Eust. Opuse 218. 35. 

0a)paKiTT)S, ov, b, a soldier armed only with breast- armour, Polyb. 10. 
29, 6. 

GcdpdKO-EiSTjS, is, breastplate-shaped, v<pao~p.a Philo 2. 226. 

0a)paKO-JuvT), 7), a cuirass-belt, Schol. II. II. 234. 

0co|JfxKO-iroi6s, bv, making breastplates, Xen. Mem. 3. lo, 9. 

0a>paKO-ir<i)/Yr]S, ov, b, a dealer in breastplates, Ar. Pax in Ind. per- 
sonarum. 

0o>pa.Ko4>opia, 77, a wearing of breastplates, Byz. 

0a>pdKo-<j>6pos, Ion. 0a>pt]K-, ov, wearing a breastplate, a cuirassier, 
Hdt. 7. 89, 92., 8. 113, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 36. 

Owpajj, 5.K0S, Ion. and Ep. 0tipT|£, tjkos, b : (dcuprjffaai) : — a breastplate, 
cuirass, corslet, often in II., never in Od. ; mostly x^Xiceos, and, from the 
rich work on it, ttoikiXos, iravaioXos, TroXvSaiSaXos, etc. ; also of linen, 
in Hdt. 3. 47, etc. : for II. 4. 133., 20. 415, v. sub avTopai: — the breast 
and back pieces which composed it were called yvaXa (v. sub yvaXov), 
which were fastened by clasps (bxeis) on both sides, cf. Paus. 10. 26, 5 : 
— dwpatca Kal ~xba, a joke 7rapa irpoooohciav, Ar. Ach. 1 133: — later of 
armour generally, cf. 8cupaiei(oj n. II. the part covered by the 

breastplate, the whole fore-part of the body, from the neck to the middle, 
containing the liver, Hipp. 6, Eur. H. F. 1095 ; extending below the 
midriff, Plat. Tim. 69 E ; dV auxevos p-exP 1 aiSoicov Arist. H. A. I. 7, I : 
— but in later Medic, the breast properly so called, the chest. III. 

a bandage for the chest, Galen. 12. 493. IV. the breast-work of 

a wall, like daipdiciov : but also, the outer wall or curtain, Lat. lorica 
moenium, Hdt. I. 181, Dio C. 74. 10. 2. = fipv<ppaitTos,Byz. (The 

Lat. lorica, v. sub 8.) 

0u)pi]Ko<j>6pos, ov, Ion. for 8wpaKo<pbpos. 

0a>p-r|KTf|S, ov, 0, (dajprjooaj) armed with breastplate or cuirass, 'Ap- 
yeioiat Bajp-nKTrjai II. 21. 429; AvKiav, Tpajwv irvica dwpTjKraaJV armed 
with stout cuirass, II. 12. 317., 15. 689., 21. 377. 

0<ipT||, 77/cos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for 86jpa£. 

0u>pT|£i.s, ecus, 77, a drinking of unmixed wine, drunkenness, Hipp. Aph. 
1245, Galen. 18. I. p. 154: generally, drinking, Hipp. 484. 35. 

9o)pT|o-o-a>, Ep. aor. daiprj^a, subj. 8a>pr)£op.ei> (for -cup.ev) II. 2. 72 : — 
for Med. and Pass., v. infra. Like the Att. duipa/cifa, to arm with a 
breastplate : and, generally, to arm, get soldiers under arms, 8wprj£ai I 
KeXeve .. 'Axaiovs II. 2. I r ; Mvpfiidovas . . 8wpi)£ev 'AxiXXeus 16. 155 : 
— more usual in Med. and Pass., Bcapijaaopai, f. £opat : aor. eSaipr/x^V '■ 
to arm oneself, put one's harness on, avriica Oajpr/aaovro 11. 19. 35 2 > 
Tevxeai dwprjxdevTes II. 8. 530, etc. ; es irbXepov apa Xaiji dcop7]x8v val 
1. 226; also nbXepov pera 8aprjx8fivat 20. 329; BaipriaaeaOat Od. 12. 
.',27 ; revxe' iveiitm Oaipi]x^"-i- 1 will bring you arms to arm yourselves, 


720 

withal, 22. 139; iOoip-fjOOOVTO he xgAk£ 23. 369; irpbs rovs iroXeuiovs 
OajprjgofLcu Ar. Ach. 1 1 34; cf. sq. II. to satisfy with drink, 

Hipp. 1046 B; 8. (ppeva iroTcv Nic. Al. 32 : to make drunk, to intoxicate, 
like uedvaicco, Theogn. 840 : — in Med. to drink unmixed wine, to get 
drunk, like piedvai, with or without oivw, Theogn. 413, 470, 508, 880, 
Pind. Fr. 44 ; dcoprjxSds iiirb o'ivov Hipp. 514. 15. — Later Med. used Act. 
in intr. sense like Med. ; whereas Nic. used Med. in causal sense, rbv 
piev . . venrapi 6copir)£ato Al. 224. 

@S1'2, Scabs, b, also 77, a beast of prey of the wolf kind, the jackal, Canis 
aureus, hacpoivol 8uies II. II. 474 ; named with leopards and wolves, II. 
13. 103 ; 8. ual irdvdripes Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 9. (Prob. 
akin to dcovaacu. The Sanskr. krbshtri, jackal, is from Jtruf, to cry.) 

0fl'22A, = 8capf)aaco 11, aor. I dai£ai or 8a£ai, Hesych. : OcoxOds Soph. 
Fr. 183 : cf. Su/uat. 

6o>cfTif|piov, to, (Siauai) = eioJX>J T VP lov ' Hesych. 

GtOTaJco, = rwQa^a, Hesych. 

GiovKT-fjp, fjpos, 6, a barker, roarer, crier, Anth. Plan. 4. 91. 

8a)ilp.a, Qtovp-dju, etc., less correct forms for 6wua, Baiiiafa, etc. 

©uiio-jros, ov, 6, a barking, icvvuiv Nicet. Ann. 214 B. 

GcoScrcru, f. £cu, of a dog, to bark, bay, Ep. ap. Suid. ; of a gnat, to buzz, 
Aesch. Ag. 893 : — generally, to cry aloud, shout out, Soph. Aj. 308, Eur. 
Tro. 153, Or. 168; c. ace. cognato, Xbyov, dyyeXiav Aesch. Pr. 393, 
1041 ; rrjvhe Bodv Soph. Aj. 335. 2. c. ace. pers. to call on, call, 

Soph. O. C. 1624: also c. dat., 8. kvo'i to shout to dogs, Eur. Hipp. 219, 
cf. Bacch. 871. 

®£l"V, gen. &am6s, 6, a flatterer, fawner, false friend, Hdt. 3. 80 ; 
Poeta ap. Cramer. Anecd. 2. 414, Antipho ap. Suid. II. as Adj., 

6unres Xbyoi fawning speeches, Plat. Theaet. 175 E; 6uina Tporrov cited 
from Philo ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 


1, 1, uoto., to, indecl., ninth letter of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral if = 
10, but / = 10,000. 

Always pronounced as a vowel : even when, in Poets, it coalesces 
with a following vowel like our y, it is not deemed a consonant, for it 
has no influence on the length of the foreg. syll. This crasis occurs with 
e, in Od.4. 126., 8. 560, etc., v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 187, 190; more 
freq. later, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 585, Seidl. Dochm. p. 385. The 1 sub- 
scriptum was called by the Gr. Gramm. 1 Ttpoayeypaupievov, adscriptum, 
and was so written, e. g. tcoi (not t«), as is still done in capital letters. 
The present mode came into use in the 13th century. 

Changes of 1 : I. Dor., 1 is used for v in the 3 pi. and part, 

pres., as cpiXeoiai, yeXdoiai, eoica for cpiXeovai, etc.; so also Moiaa, 
'ApeOotaa for MoOcra, etc. : — it is also added to a in some Adjs., and in 
the aor. part., as ueXais, rdXais, piipats for pieXas, etc. ; and in the ace. 
pi. fern, of 1st decl., as rals vvucpais for ras vvuepas. II. Boeot. 

for e, as Oibs for 0eos,-Keil Inscrr. no. I ; TioXepapxiai for -ecu, lb. 11 ; so 
Lacon. trios, ados for 6e6s, Beios. III. t easily passes into ei, 

whence forms like e'iXco <AA<u, e'lkr], iXrj, eiprjv Ip-qv : t was sometimes 
exchanged with e, as in earia, Ion. larirj : but more freq. it is inserted 
to lengthen the syll., e. g. eiv, els, £eivos, Keivbs, -nveico, ineip, died, [terai, 
■napai, for iv, es, etc. ; rarely in the middle of words, as jieaantbXios, 
bho'inopos, irapaiBaT-ns. TV. in forming words, 1 and y are 

sometimes interchanged, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dvr)vodev 30. V. 

some words have 1 prefixed, as aiBoi laiBoi, aXXopiat ecp-idXTtjs, avco lava), 
6vai I6iai, ovXos iovXos, Lob. Aj. p. 313. VI. others take A 

before 1, tySrj XiySos, lufidco XiKLidcv. 

[The Quantity of ( varies. It is a common termin. of Adverbs, but 
even here no law has yet been obtained, Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, 
Gottl. Theodos. p. 74, 229.] 

-1, iota demonstrativum, in familiar Attic (but not in Tragedy), is 
attached to all cases of all demonstr. Pronouns, to strengthen their force, 
and as it were point out the individual, as ovtoct'i, avTTj't, tovt'i, Lat. 
hicce, eiceivoai, bSi, Tahi, tooovtov'i, ToaovSi, tvvvovtoo'i, etc. ; also 
with the Particles ye he uev inserted, as rovroyi, tovtoS'i, TavTTjvhi, 
TJjSeSt, TovTovpevi, for tovti ye, TavTrjvl Be, etc., v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 1357 : 
also with demonstr. Advs., as ovTuai, whi, evBahi, Sevpi, vvvi, and vvvhi 
for vvvl he. — Of these forms, such as end in ai are believed to take the 
v e<pe\KvoTiicov before a vowel, as ovroaiv, eiceivoaiv, ovTccaiv, etc., and 
they are sometimes so written in Mss. But the v ecpeXicvariKov never 
otherwise follows I, nor do Poets ever add it even to -at (as might be ex- 
pected) metn grat. [I always, with the accent, whereas a long vowel 
or diphthong before it is shortened, as ainiji, ovToti.'] 

1, as nom. of the reflex. Pron. o5, sui, of which we have, nom. 1 Soph. 
(Fr. 418) ap. Apollon. Pron. 330 B, Dion. Thr. in A. B. 640, E. M., 
etc., and restored by Bekk. in Plat. Symp. 175 C, 223 D :— dat. IV o,vtG ? , 
sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66 ; iv (enclit.) Pind. N. 4. 62 (37 Bockh) ; v. Ellendt 


GO'S — laWco. 


Lex. Soph. s. v. — Compare the forms ris, acpi, a<piv, pXv, viv. [1, ace. to 
Draco p. 106, but I, Soph. 1. c] 

'IA', Ion. it), 7), = @ori, icof), a voice, cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85, Aesch. 
Pers. 936 ; avptyyos la Eur. Rhes. 553. [f] 

ia, ifjs, Irj, 'lav, old Ion. fern, of eh, for piia, etc. 

Id [1], tcl, heterocl. plur. of 16s, an arrow, II. 20. 68. 

ia [t], to., plur. from 'iov, a violet, h. Horn. Cer. 6. 

'Idjo, f. aaai, ('lds),= 'laivifa, Schol. Luc. Catapl. 22, Hermog. 

idfw, (ia) to cry aloud, Theognost. Can. 18. 

lajo), (iov) to be of a violet colour, Heliod. 2. 30. 

tai, 1. a barbarous exclam. of sorrow, Soph. Fr. 54. 2. of 

triumph, Ar. Lys. 1292 ; iai iai Eccl. 1 1 79 : cf. 177. 

LaiPot, Comic exclamation for al0oi, Ar. Vesp. 1338. [1] 

'IAI'Nfl, Ion. impf. -eaicov Q. Sm. 7. 340 : aor. irjva Od., Dor. iava 
Pind. : — Pass., aor. lavdrjv. To heat, apxpl tie 01 irvpl x a '^ lc "'' atvare 
Od. 8. 426 : Pass., iaiveTO 5' iiScop Od. 10. 359 : hence laiverai, xoAou- 
Tai Phryn. Trag. ap. Hesych. s. v. 2. to melt, laivero Krjpos Od. 12. 

175: metaph., 6vfiov iaiveiv to melt the heart, II. 24. 119. 3. 

more commonly in Horn. (cf. Plut. 2. 947 C), to warm, cheer, hat. fovere, 
Kpa8i7]v Kal Qvjxov iaiveiv h. Horn. Cer. 435 ; also dvfibv iaiveiv Tivi Od. 
l 5- 379> Find. O. 7. 76, Theocr. 7. 29 ; /capbiav Alcman 20, Pind. P. I. 
20 ; voov Pind. P. 2. 166 : — oftener in Pass., 'Lva . . crv eppeai ayoiv iavOfis 
II. 19. 174; f" (ppeai 8v/xbs iavSrj 24. 321 ; dvubs evi aTqdeaaiv iav8i) 
Od. 4. 549, elcrdice obv Krjp iavdfj 22. 59; toio o\ 8vp.bs iavdrj II. 23. 
598; also c. dat., aoi . . /xera (ppeai 6vubs lavQ-n II. 23. 600, cf. 24. 321, 
Od. 4. 549, etc. ; also 8vp.bv iavdrjs Od. 23. 47 ; eppevas evoov iav@T]S 24. 
382 ; /jieTWTrov iavSr) her brow unfolded, II. 15. 103 ; c. dat. rei, to take 
delight in, acpiv laivopai elaopocccra Od. 19. 357; so Kap5'i7]v taiverai 
Archil. 33 ; iavdeis doiSais Pind. O. 2. 26 : cf. eveppoavvrj ; — later, iaiveiv 
Tiva tivi Manetho 3. 184, Polyaen. I. I. U. = iaouai, to heal 

or save, tivcL bovvawv Q^ Sm. 10. 327; vitIk KaKov iaivovTai 4. 
402. — Ep. and Lyric word, never used by Trag. [t, except in augm. 
tenses, e.g. Od. 15. 165: but at the beginning of a verse T without augm., 
Od. 22. 59, Anth. P. 12. 95, Q. Sm. 11. c] 

TaKos, 77, bv, ('ids) Ionic, Polyb. ap. Ath. 440 B : — 17 'laur) (sc. StdXex- 
tos), the Ionic dialect, Jac. Anth. P. 76. Adv. -tews, Eust. 1064. 4. 

MaKxa, 77s, 77, Sicyonic name of a perfumed garland, Philet. and 
Timach. ap. Ath. 678 A, Hesych. 

TaKX-ctytoYos, bv, bearing the image of Bacchus on his festivals, C. I. 
no. 481. II, Poll. 1.35. 

'Iatcxdfoj, = 'Ia«x«'<y, to shout "laK\os, revel, Longus 3. II (v. 1. iW- 
\evaavTes) ; c. ace. cognato, ia/cxd^eiv tpcuvfjv Hdt. 8. 65 : — generally, = 
iaxew, of birds, laicx- doib-qv Orph. Lith. 46. 

'Ia.Kxa.10s, a, ov, Bacchanalian, aretpavos Philet. 22. 

'IaKXeiov, to, the temple of Bacchus, Plut. Aristid. 27, Alciphro 3. 59. 

ia.KX«i>, io.kxt|, v. sub iax~. 

l&Kxios, ia, iov, = iaKxaios, restored by Erfurdt in Soph. O. T. 1219 
(for iaxecov). 

"TaKxos, 6, laccbos, mystic name of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 398 sq., Valck. 
Hdt. 8. 65 ; tov "laicxov e£e\avveiv to lead forth a Bacchic procession, 
Plut. Alcib. 34. 2. the festal song in his honour (such as we have 

in Ar. 1. c), Hdt. 8. 65, Athenio ap. Ath. 213 D, Anon. ap. Suid.: — in 
Eur. Cycl. 69, where the word is found as if an Adj., "laicxos wStj, the 
later word is prob. a gloss, to interpr. y Ia«x os - H- usea by tu e 

Tyrant Dionysius for x°'P 0S > Ath. 98 D. (From idx^J, the god of noise 
and revelry.) [t] 

ia.\eu,t£co, Ion. it|\-, f. icrai, (ld\ep.os) to bewail, Call. Fr. 1 76. 

!a\€|iicrrpi.a., Ion. itjX-, 77, a wailing woman, restored to Aesch. Cho. 
424 by Herm., from Hesych. 

ld\ep.os, Ion. vi\\-, b, a wail, lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. 1 16, Eur. 
Rhes. 895, Tro. 1304, Phoen. 1034, etc.: — proverb., iaXe/xov \pvxpb- 
Tepos, of something tedious and dull, Zenob. 4. 39. II. as Adj., 

hapless, melancholy, Theocr. 15. 98, Menand. ©770". 3 ; ia\. vovnTai Luc. 
Pseudol. 24 ; iaTpoi Galen. 8. 835. (Prob. from the cry (77, lav.) [«£-] 

ia\e(j.-wST|S, es, (eldos) like an IdXepios, wretched, Phot., Suid. 

la\ia, 77, Cretan for epeovr), Hesych. 

IdWa) : f. (3Acu (eir-) Ar. Nub. 1 299 : aor. 'irjXa Od., Dor. iaXa 
Sophron 32 Ahr. To send forth, oiaTov dwb vevprjtpiv 'iaXXev II. 8. 
300, 309 ; but used by Horn, mostly in phrase, £7r' bveiaTa xdpas 
iaXXov they put forth their hands to the dishes ; and so eiri aiTio x- '■ Od. 
10. 376 ; also erapois em xdpas laid hands upon my comrades, 9. 288 ; 
■nepl x f P aL ^ oeoubv 'irjXa tk*tw chains around thy arms, II. 15. 19; so 
em Seaubv ir/Xe Od. 8. 447- 2. rarely c. ace. objecti, apiarov 

dTipxnaiv IdXXeiv to assail one with insults, Lat. ignominia petere, Od. 
13. 142 ; cf. IdirTOj 2. 3. later, simply, to send, dyyeXov Theogn. 

573 ; Tivd els . . , eiri .. , Aesch. Pr. 659, cf. Cho. 45 ; 4. Ttvd avmiax° v 
Tivi lb. 497; 1. aWpaKTOv to shoot it, Anth. P. 5. 188; $9ia eXev- 
depov fjpxip 1. to send.., lb. 7. 529; IdXXeiv vXaKt)v to give tongue, 
howl, lb. 7- 69; IdXXeiv ixvos to set down the foot, Nic. Al. 
242. II. intr. (sub. eavruv), to setid oneself on, i. e. to flee, run, 

fly, Hes. Th. 269 ; cf. IditTa. — Ep. word, used also by Aesch., cf. sq. : — 


ia\ros — iaTpuXeiTTTtis. 


in Att., it should be written idAAcu ace. to Arcad. (Akin to aXXofiai, to 
which it is a sort of causal; v. Lob. Aj. 700, A. B. 414.) [1 except 
augment ; and this is not used in Horn.] 

ioAtos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sent, dispatched, Aesch. Cho. 22. [I] 

TxiXucrds, Ion. TnXvcrds, 57, one of the three Dorian cities of Rhodes, 
II. 2. 656, Hdt. 1. 144, cf. Pind. O. 7. 136, Strabo 655 : — 77 'IaXvcria, the 
country, Diod. 5. 57: — Adj., TijXvo-ios, a, ov, Dion. P. 505. [In Pind. 
the penult, is short, but in Horn, long, whence v. 1. 'Ir)\vacr6s.~] 

idjxa, Ion. iT]|ia, aros, to, (laopiai) a means of healing, remedy, 
medicine, Hdt. 3. 130, Hipp. Acut. 384, Plat. Legg. 957 E. II. 

= i'a<ris, N. T. 

lap-aTiKos, 77, ov, of or for healing, Byz., Eccl. 

lapPeio-Ypdcpos, 6, a writer of iambics : v. lafifieiocpdyos. [a] 

lap.J3eios, ov, (iafj.Qos) iambic, fierpov Arist. Poet. 4. 10. II. 

as Subst., to lapffetov, an iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 1 133, Plat. Rep. 602 B, 
etc.; in plur. an iambic poem, Luc. Salt. 27: — generally, a verse, line, 
Ath. 355 A. 2. iambic metre, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 9. 

iap.pci.o-<j>a"yos, o, a glutton at iambics, or perhaps a mouther, murderer 
of them, as Dem. (274.6, ubi v. Dissen.) called Aeschines, who had for- 
merly been a player, cf. 315. 21 : — olim la/x@€i.oypd<pos : — in A. B. 190 
we have also the form la/jiPo-<pdyos, 

lanP-eAevos, 6, an asynartete verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
fenthemimer for the former half of a pentameter, Hephaest. 15. 13. 

'Idp.pT|, 6, a slave of Celeos and Metaneira at Eleusis, h. Horn. Cer. 
195 ; cf. la/i^os fin. 

iapPidfco, = sq., Anth. P. 7. 405. 

lap.|3i£a), to assail in iambics, to lampoon, rivd Gorg. ap. Ath. 505 D, 
Arist. Poet. 4. 10, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

lap-piKos, 77, ov, iambic, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 120, etc. : — 77 —m) (sc. 
opX^cis), Ath. 629 C. 

iap.pio-T-f|S, ov, 6, one who writes iambics, a libeller, Ath. 1S1 C. 

iap.|3o-Ypd<j>os, 6, a writer of iambics ; and lap.po-ypa<|>ia, 77, Tzetz. 

lap-Po-eiS-fis, is, like an iambus, Aristid. Quintil. p. 39. 40. 

iap.|36-KpOTOS, ov, in iambic rhythm, Xoyoi Walz Rhett. 1-443 > VX° S 
rod Xoyov, lb. 5. 450. 

iap.poTroi.tco, to write iambics, Arist. Poet. 22. 9. 

lap.po-7ro1.6s, ov, a writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 9. 5. 

tap-Pos, 6, an iambus, a metrical foot consisting of a short and a long 
syll., u -, Plat. Rep. 400 B, Arist., etc. II. an iambic verse, 

esp. the trimeter or senarius, first used by the sarcastic writers Archilo- 
chus and Hipponax (hence Horace, criminosi Iambi), Hdt. 1. 12, Ar. 
Ran. 661 ; and then in the Attic Drama. III. an iambic poem, 

Strabo 354; esp. a lampoon; but when so, mostly in plur., Plat. Legg. 
935 E, Mel. 119, etc. 2. a kind of extempore play got up by 

avTondfiSaXot, who themselves had the same name, Semus ap. Ath. 622 
B. (Usu. referred to idnrai to attack, assail, as being the foot or metre 
first used by satiric writers, v. supra ; cf. Kop-vtprj, Kop-vfi@os. The 
Mythologers say, that when Demeter was sorrowing for her daughter, an 
old woman named Iambi oKltfpaaa rfjv Beov knoirjoe /xeiStdaai, Apollod. 
1.5,3. — The termin. recurs in 5tdvp-afi[los, 9pi-ap0os, words of which 
the origin is uncertain.) 

lapp-uKT], 7), a musical instrument, used to accompany tapiBpi, distinct 
from the cafifivKTi, Phyllis ap. Ath. 636 B, Herm. [v prob., v. aa/iffviiTj.] 

iap.pi3X.os, 6, a libeller, Arcad. 57. 10, Hesych. 

!ap.pco5T|S, es, (cTSos) iambic, satirical, Philostr. 246. 

lap.Evai, late form of €iap.evai, Hesych. [1] 

ldp.voi, urv, 01, = ela/xevai (foreg.), Nic. Th. 30, 200, 538, 901. Hesych. 
also expl. it by Odpivoi, bushes. 

lav, o, in plur. 'IdVes, contr. for 'Idajv, 'Idoves, an Ionian, Aesch. Pers. 
949, 950, 1025 [where 'Idvaiv with a], [1] 

IdvOivos, 77, ov, {lov, av9os) violet-coloured , ap. Plin. A Subst. i'avGos, 
«, or iav0ov, to, = 'iov, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 18. 2. 

'IA'OMAI, Ion. inf. lr)o9ai Hipp. 308. 38 : fut. Idaofiai Eur., etc. ; 
Ion. and Ep. It) go/mi Od., Hipp.: aor. iaodpuiv Eur., Plat.; Ion. irjerd- 
lirjv II., etc. : — for Pass., v. infra: Dep. To heal, cure, rivd II. 12. 2, 

Hdt., etc. ; 0<p9aXpi6v Od. 9. 525 ; absol., lb. 520, II. 5. 899 ; so in Hdt. 
3. 134, etc. ; idoBai tovs ndjxvovTas Plat. Polit. 299 A ; t6 aui/xa Soph. 
Tr. 1 210 ; to awp.a tcuj/ iraOSiv to cure it of . . , Clem. Al. 559. 2. 

voaovs idaBai, properly of surgeons, Pind. P. 3. 81, cf. Eur. Hipp. 597, 
etc.; voarj/M. Plat. Prot. 340 E; eXicea Hdt. 7. 181: — metaph., Svayvoiav, 
dbiKiav iacdai H. F. 1107, Or. 649, cf. Isocr. 136 E, Aeschin. 63. 31 ; 
i. SiiceXXav to repair it, Liban. 4. 613 : proverb., Ka«a> icanov idadai to 
make bad worse, Hdt. 3. 53, cf. Aesch. Fr. 409, Soph. Fr. 98, Thuc. 5. 
65. 3. to cure the effects of, counteract, aicparos I. to kojvcwv Plut. 

2. 653 A. II. a fut. and aor. act. occur in late writers, idaovoa 

Nicet. Eug. 3. 148, ldaa/j.€v Galen. : — again, the aor. Id9r)v is always 
pass., to be healed, to recover, Andoc. 20. 46, Anth. P. 6. 330, Galen., 
N. T. : Ion. ir)6rjv Hipp. 532. 42 : so fut. laBr/cro/iai Luc. Asin. 14, 
Geop. ; Idoopuii Aristid. 2. 317 ; pf. id/tat, Ev. Marc. 5. 29. (Akin to 
ialvui.) [la- always in Horn. ; later also t, Eur. Hipp. 597, Anth.] 

Idovav, barbarism for sq., Ar. Ach. 104. 


721 

'Idoves, oi, lengthd. for "icoves, the Ionians, including, ace. to 11. 13. 
685, h. Ap. 147, the inhabitants of Attica and Megara : v. Heyne II. 
t. 6. p. 287. In Persian it was ="EX\7jve s, Aesch. Pers. 178, 563 : — the 
sing, 'law is rare, Theocr. 16. 57 : fem. 'laoWs, iSos, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 
B : laovia, Ionia, lb. A. G : — Taovios, a, ov, Greek, Aesch. Supp. 69 ; 
Athenian, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 10. [la] 

IA IITfl, f. \pai, = IdXXaj, to send or drive on, like irpoidirra} : Horn. 
uses the simple Verb only in the phrase «aTa. xP° a KdXbv IditTtiv [sc. 
Tas x«P<*s] to put forth [her hands] against her fair body, i. e. smite her 
breasts for grief, like KditT^aBai, Od. 2. 376., 4. 749: — later, of missiles, 
to send forth, shoot, PeXr; eis Tiva Aesch. Ag. 510 ; x^Pl xa ^ a ' flrL TIVI W- 
Theb. 299 ; vpoade irvXwv Ke(paXr)v i. to throw his head before the 
gates, i.e. lose it, lb. 525 ; — metaph., emrvuPiov alvov Itt' dvSpl 
6eia> - . Id-mow (where however the Mss. iiriTv^fiios alvos . . Idmajv, 
in signf. 11), Id. Ag. 1547 ; so ^0701/ I. kiri tivi Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 
9 ; lairreiv opxhyaTa to begin the dance, Soph. Aj. 700 : — Pass., etti 
tivi idnTeTai PiX-q Aesch. Theb. 544. 2. rarely c. ace. objecti, 

Xoyois Id-nTHv rivd to assail one with words, Soph. Aj. 501, cf. idXXaj 2 ; 
hence, in Alexandr. Poefs, to wound, hurt, tyx os XP° a "ti^ep Q^ Sm. 6. 
546; 1. Tiva. h oGTtov a\pis Theocr. 3. 17; and so in Pass., iairroiuu 
aXyeaiv rjTop Mosch. 4. 39 ; v. Trepidirroj, and cf. Q. Sm. 3. 455, 481 ; 
oiis yfjpas latrrei Anth. P. 11.389: — also to injure, frustrate, vavTiXirjv 
Ap. Rh. 2.875. II. intr., like IdXXai (sub. iavrov), to rush, 

hurry, Aesch. Supp. 547. (Commonly regarded as another form of omtoi : 
perhaps rather the causal of a neut. Verb of motion, i-ivat, Pott. Et. 
Forsch. 1. p. 195.) 

'IdTTui;, Ion.TfJTru£, vyos, o, the north-west, or strictly west-north-west wind, 
also apyio-Trjs, Arist. Mund.4. 12. II. 'IdTrCyes, Ion. 'iTpruYSS, 

oi, a people of Southern Italy, Hdt. 7. 1 70 : — 77 'IdTrvyta, Ion. TnTru-ytTi, 
their country, lb. : — Adj., 'IarnJ-yios, a, ov, lapygian, Thuc. 6. 30. [a] 

ldpa£, Dor. for i<=pa£, Ahrens D. Dor. § 16. 

Idpaa, Boeot. for tipeta, Keil Inscrr. p. 73 : — tapeidSSco, for Uparevw, 
C. I. no. 1568. 

'Ids, dSos, 7), Adj. fem. Ionic, Hdt. 5. 33 ; tt) 'IdSi avyyeveia. Thuc. 4. 
61. II. as Subst. (sub. yvv-q), an Ionian woman, Hdt. I. 92, 

etc. 2. (sub. yXaiaaa) the Ionic dialect, Luc. Hist.C0nscr.16. 3. 

the Ionian flower, = 1ov, Nic. Fr. 2. 2. [r, but I in arsi, Epigr. in Steph. 

B. s. v. ©ovpioi.] 

iao-i [?] 3 pi. pres. of eT/u to go, II. 16. 1 60, etc. 

laoa, for l&aai, 3 pi. pres. of in^ii. 

ldcnp.os, ov, (idofiai) to be cured, curable, of persons, <pap/mKois Aesch. 
Pr. 475, Plat., etc. ; 5ia<p9eipecr9ai ido-ipos &v Antipho 126. 19 : metaph. 
appeasable, Beds Eur. Or. 399. 2. of sores, etc., Tpav/Ja tdo". Plat. 

Legg. 878 C ; dfidpTrji^a Id. Gorg. 525 B. [id-'] 

iuous, Ion. iTjcns, €ws, 77, (ido/tat) healing, a mode of healing, treat- 
ment, cure, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Archil. 39, Soph. O. T. 68, Plat. Symp. 188 

C, etc. ; ots [wqiiaai.v] 1. ovk ivtar \oiiv Soph. EI. 876. 

iao-uivT|, 77, a plant of the convolvulus kind, the bindweed, or, ace. to 
others, the columbine, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 2. 

tao-p.-6Xaiov, to, and tdo-p-T), 77, a Persian perfume, perhaps oil of jasmin, 
Diosc. Noth. I. 76, Aet. : also idcrp.tvov fxvpov, Id. 

lao-TT-axdTTjs, ov, 6, a jasper-like agate, Aet. I. 2, 37, Plin.H.N.37.54. 

iao~Tri£io, f. jo-cd, to be like a jasper, Diosc. 5. 154. 

lacrrrTs, iSos, 77, a precious stone, jasper, Plat. Phaed. no D, Theophr. 
Lap. 23, etc. ; cf. Diosc. 5. 160. 

lao-TT-6vu£, i»x os > o, a jasper-like onyx, Plin. H. N. 37. 37. 

iao-Tr-OTrdXXios, 6, a jasper-like opal, Epiphan. 

'Iao-Ti [-Tr], Adv., ('Ids) in the Ionic fashion, Plat. Lach. 188 D : in 
the Ionic mode (of music), Pratinas 5, Plat. Rep. 398 E ; 77 'I. dp/xovia 
Ath. 524 F : — in the Ionic dialect, Luc. Herod. 2. 

'Ido-Tios, a, ov, Ionic, Max.Tyr. 7. I. 

'Iacrw, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, (idofiai) laso, the goddess of healing and health, 
Ar. PI. 701, Fr. 83, Paus. 1. 34, 3. 

laTeipa, Ion. iT|T-, 77, healing, (pvais Marc. Sid. I ; Trda Theod. Prodr. 

laTT|p, Ep. tr|TT)p, 7}pos, d, poet, for iarpos, a chirurgeon, surgeon, II. 2. 
732., 4. 190, 194, etc., Pind. P. 3. 115, etc.; post-Horn, a physician : — 
generally, a healer, voawv Theocr. Ep. 7 ; and so metaph., 1. icaicuiv Od. 
17. 384, Soph. Tr. 1209 ; nevdeos Leon, in Anth. P. 7. 466 : absol. a 
deliverer, Pind. P. 4. 480. [t] 

laTTipiov, Ion. iT)Tr|piov, to, a mode of cure, cure, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 
1.4; iijTTjpia vovaosv Q^Sm. 7.62. 

iaTT|S, ov, 6, = iaT77p, Lxx. 

iaTiKos, 77, ov, healing, Diosc. 5. 141, Jo. Chrys. 

iaTopia, 77, the art of medicine, Soph. Tr. 1002, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 
S.91, 92. [icf] 

IctTos, 77, ov, curable, Pind. I. 8 (7). 30, Plat. Legg. 862 C, etc. [t] 

idros, ov, (tov) made of, prepared with violets, to i. Cribas. 84 Matth. 

laTpaiva, 7], = iaTpivn, Gloss. Lye. 61. [Td] 

idTp-aXeiTn-r|S, ov, 6, (dXti<paj) a surgeon who practises by anointing, 
friction, and the like, Plin. Ep. 10. 4, Celsus : — hence ldTp-a\«lTrTiKT| 
(sc. Tixvrf), the practice of an la,TpaXcinTT)s, Plin. 29. 3. 

3 A 


722 


larpeia — iyixai. 


id-rpeia, 77, (iarpevcu) healing, medical treatment, Hipp. Fract. 774, 

Arist. Eth. N. 2. 3,4, Pol. 3. 13, 23. 
IdTpetov, t6, a surgeon's shop, surgery, Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. Rep. 

405 A, Aeschin. 6. 28 ; tear larpeiov dvbaajs Sidyeiv not to be so ill as 

to need medical advice, Hipp. Epid. 1.939. II. in plur. a doc- 

tor's fee, expense of a cure, Lxx (Exod. 21. 19), Poll. 4. 177., 6. 186. 
!aTpev|j.a, aros, to, = 'iapa : in Rhet. a means of healing disaffection in 

the hearers, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 7, cf. Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 39. 
iarpevcris, eais, 17, = larpeia, Plat. Rep. 357 C, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 1, 5. 
laTpevo), (larpbs) to treat medically, to cure, ri Hipp. Acut. 383 ; riva 

Id. Art. 812, Plat. Legg. 857 D : to remedy, correct, Arist. Part. An. 3. 

3, 15: — Pass, to be under medical care, Plat. Rep. 357 C, Polit. 296 

B. 2. absol. to practise medicine, Hipp. Art. 834; ris bpdais Idrpev- 

*«/; Arist. Pol. 3. II, 10. [la] 
i&Tpia, 77, fern, of iarf/p, Alex. Incert. 80. 
larpiKos, Ion. ifjTp-, 77, bv, of ox for an larpbs, Hipp.Ep. 1279, etc.: 

— 77 -K-q (sc. Tex v v)< surgery, medicine, Hdt. 2. 84., 3. 129, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 8. Adv. -kuis, Eccl., Poll. 4. 16. II. skilled in the medical 

art, Plat. Rep. 455 E, etc. : I. irepl rfjv xfivxv v W. Prot. 312 E. 
larpiVT], fj, = ldrpta, esp. a midwife, Galen.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 651. 
laTpo-Xoytco, to study medicine, Diog. L. 8. 78. 
laTpoXoyia, 7), the study of medicine, Philo I. 302. 
laTpo-p,fi0T|n,a,Ti.Koi, of, those who practised medicine in conjunction with 
astrology, as was done in Egypt, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 24. 

laTpo-|jiaia, 77, a midwife, Inscr. 

iaTpo-p.avTis, ecus, b, physician and seer, of Apollo and Aesculapius, 
Aesch. Supp. 263, cf. Eum. 62, Ar. PI. II : generally, = larpbs, (ppevSiv I. 
Aesch. Ag. 1623. 

ta/rpov, rb, prob. an error for larpeiov (signf. 11), Hesych. 

la.Tpo-viKT|S, ov, 6, conqueror of physicians, Inscr. in Plin. H. N. 29. 5. 

lai-pos, Ion. iTjTpos, 6, (idofiai) like iarfjp, a surgeon, and after Horn. 
a physician, II. 16. 28, etc.; irjrpbs avr/p II. 514; <pws i. Aesch. Supp. 
261 ; larpuiv raiSes, for larpoi, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7 ; as a name of 
Apollo, Ar. Av. 584, Lye. 1 207 : — I. b(p9aXfiwv, bSbvrwv an oculist, den- 
tist, Hdt. 2. 84: — also 77 larpbs Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, Plut. 
2. 143 D: a midwife, Hellad. ap. Phot. Bibl. 531. 8, Hesych. s. v. 
ixaia. 2. metaph., larp. -nbvaiv Pind. N. 4. 3 ; naKuiv Aesch. Fr. 

229; bpyrjs vooovotjs elaiv larpoi Xbyoi Id. Pr. 378, cf. Cho. 699; 
drvxias Antipho 1 1 7. 40; nbXews fiovXevaaiievTjs Thuc. 6. 14; rrjs 
vfipecus Ath. 627 E. [Zarpos : rarely Tarpos, Eur. Incert. 149, Ar. Eccl. 
363, PI. 406.] 

!aTpo-cro<|>icrTT|S, ov, 6, a professor of medicine, Epiphan., who also has 
the Adj. iaTpo<ro<()io-TiKT| (sc. rex v7 ])y etc. 

iaTpo-T«x VT ls, ov, 6, a practiser of medicine. Ax. Nub. 332. 

laTTOTai, laTTaTaidjj, Interj. alas! ah! woe's me! Ar. Eq. I, ubi v. 
Dind. ; cf. drrarai. [1] 

laTcop, Ion. l-fjTtop, opos, 6, = larpbs, C. I. no. 1778. 

lai), a shout in answer to one calling, ho ! holla ! Ar. Ran. 272. 

tauGpos. 0, (lava) a sleeping-place, esp. of wild beasts, a den, lair, Lye. 
606. II. sleep, Hesych. [i - ] 

lavot, exclamation of joy, bo ho ! Ar. Ran. 1029. [<"] 

louu, Poet. Verb, mostly used in pres. and impf. (by Trag. only in lyr.) : 
fut. lavca) Lye. 101, 430: aor. i'ai>0"aOd. : (avoi). To sleep, to pass the 
night, Ztjvos. . hi ayKoivrjOiv <aije<s II. 14. 213; Aibs.. ev dyKoivnoiv iavoai 
Od. 11. 261 ; irapa /ivrjarrjpatv Od. 22. 464; iavov ev KXiaico 24. 209; iirl 
vnveiv II. 18. 259 ; avnvovs vvuras laveiv 9. 325, Od. 19. 340 ; euros I. 
to sleep outside, Od. 14. 16 ; of beasts, ev6a Si TroXXd /trjx'.. laveaicov 
9. 184, etc. : — yrjpaibv irbSa Se/xviois lavajv resting . . , Eur. Phoen. 1538 : 
— ivvvxiav repipiv laveiv to enjoy the night's sleep, Soph. Aj. 1 204; 
imaaniSiov koitov laveiv, of a soldier sleeping under arms, Eur. Rhes. 
740. II. e. gen., like iravai, Lye. IOI : — in Eur. Phoen. 1537, 

noSa belongs to dXalvcov, not to lavuv. 

ia<(>€Tr|s, ov, 6, (lbs, atpirj/u) an archer, Anth. 9. 525, 10. [t] 

iax«<i>, f. ■fjo-ai : aor. Idxqaa h. Horn. Cer. 20, Anth. P. 7. 745 : — the 
Trag. use the word only in lyric passages, and the Mss. constantly give 
the form laxe'co, whether the a is long or short : when it is long, Pors. 
(foil, by Herm. and Dind.) wrote taKX«w, as in Eur. Heracl. 752, 783, 
Or. 826, 965, etc. ; whereas Elmsl. Heracl. 752, Med. 201, maintains that 
a may be lengthd. before x an d <P > v - SUD bepis, and cf. 10x57. — In several 
other passages, laxetv has been introduced by the Copyists for dx*"' 
(Dor. for ^x € " / ). v. sub dx<=cu [a], 77x60). To cr y> s ^out, like idx<u, 

Eur. Heracl. 752, El. 1150, Or. 826, 965, etc.: — c. ace. cognato, lax^v 
vjivov Aesch. Theb. 868; fiiXos, a'iKivov Eur. Tro. 516, H. F. 349; 
doiSa^ Ar. Ran. 217 ; rarely c. ace. objecti, to bewail, vckvv 6\6pevov 
Eur. Phoen. 1295, cf. 1523: — Pass., laxh^-qs . . cLSmos thou wert pro- 
claimed . . , Id. Hel. 1 147 (as Herm. for ia X rj 077). II. of things, 
to sound, h. Horn. 27. 11, Call. Del. 146, Orph., etc. ; oXoAvy/xara fax" 
Id. Heracl. 783. 

i«XT|. ^. (^X*") a °ry, in II. the shout both of the victor and the van- 
quished, 15. 396, etc. : a wail, shriek, Od. II. 43 ; also a joyous sound, 
la X a Vfievaiuv Pind. P. 3. 29, cf. Theogn. 777 ; KporaXojv rvndvuv re h., 


Horn. 13. 3 ; avXwv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1104 E. In Trag. mostly of 7'qy- 
ftd shouts, as Eur. Tro. 337, Bacch. I49, LA. 1039; but -jroXvSaKpvs I. 
Aesch. Pers. 939, cf. also Eur. El. 143, Phoen. 1302. — In Horn, it takes 
the digamma, yevero piaxv II. 4. 456 ; viru fiaxv* 15- 275, cf. 16. 373, 
etc. ; nor does he ever elide a vowel before t, though it is otherwise in 
h. Horn. 13. 3, Hes. Th. 708, Sc. 404. — The Trag. use it only in lyric 
passages ; and when o is long, laicxr) is now restored by Dind., v. sub 
laxeco. In Eur. Med. 147 and elsewhere faxd is an error for dx«, the 
Dor. form of rixv, 1- v - 

idxT]Ha, aros, to", (laxea>) a cry, shout: the hissing of a serpent, Eur. H. 
F. 883 : the sound of an instrument, Anth. P. 6. 165. Cf. fixy/M- 
io-xos, d, = lax'fj, dub. ap. Orph. 48. 3. 

lo-xpos, 6v, melted, softened: metaph. a; ease, tranquil, Hesych. : akin 
to iaivai, q. v. [?] 

tdxco : Ion. impf. laxeaxe, Hes. Sc. 232 : pf. iaxa. To cry, shout, la- 
Xovres itteaovLieff Od. 4. 454, etc. ; of battle-shouts, 'Apyeioi Si fxiy 
'iaxov II. 17. 317 ; o-pepSdXea idx<ov II. 19. 41, Od. 22. 81 ; of a fright- 
ened child, to shriek, irpos koXttov . . Tidrjvrjs eicXivOr) Idxow II. 6. 468 ; 
so of one in pain or alarm, Lieya idxovaa II. 5. 343, Od. 10. 328 ; of 
slaves bewailing, Sfimal . . dvfibv aKTjxepevai /u.eydX' 'iaxov II. 18. 29; 
sometimes of articulate speech, Eur. El. 707, Ap. Rh. 4. 581, 592, Anth. 
P. 5. 299. 2. of things, to ring, resound, of an echo, irepl S' lax* 

ireTprj Od. 9. 395, cf. II. 21. 10; of waves, d/Mpl Se Kvpa areipri .. LieydX' 
i'axe II. I.482, Od. 2.428, cf. II. 2.394; of fire, to roar, II. 23.216; 
of a bowstring, to twang, 4. 125 ; of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od. 9. 
392 ; of a struck shield, Hes. Sc. 232 ; also peXaQpov bird ixoXtttjs 'iaxev 
Anth. P. 7. 194. 3. c. ace. cognato, I. aoiS-qv, pieXos to sound 

forth a strain, h. Horn. 18. 18, Call. Dem. Cal. 40; avS-qv, (paiv-qv Nonn. 
Io. 4. 239, etc. ; Xoyiaiv 6S6v tivi to proclaim it to him, Ar. Eq. 1016 ; 
but I. 'AttoXXoj to sound his praises, Id. Av. 772. — Horn, and Hes. use 
only the 3 sing, and pi. impf., and the partic. : the pres. Idxei in h. Horn. 
18.18 (ubi vulg. x«')> 2 7'7> Eur. EL 707 (ubi fort, laxei): perf. only 
in part, of the compd. dfuptaxvia, II. 2. 316 : — laxeo] (q. v.) or laKxea 
is the commoner form in Att. Poets. (Prob. from 'la. It originally had 
the digamma, as appears from Od. 4. 454, 7)/ieis Si idxovres, and from, 
[ieya idxovaa, a/xepSdXea idxav, etc., v. supra; aliv idxovros II. II. 
453- Yet we often find elisions before t, as pey 'iaxov, /jieydX' i'axe, 
irepl 5' iaxe, etc., v. supra ; so also in the compds. imaxov, d/j.(piaxvid ; 
and Kal is made short before iaxe, II. 20. 62. The digamma therefore was 
dropped, when the metre required it.) [a in this form always, cf. iaxeai. 
t by nature, but made long in impf. by the augm., which however is thrown 
ofF when the metre requires t, 11. 4. 506., 17. 317., 19. 41, Hes. Sc. 232.] 
'Idcov, oi^os, o, v. 'Idopes. [<d] 

ipavo.Tp(s, <'5os, fj, the rope of a draw-well ; i|3aveco, to draw water, 
like avrXecu ; i/3dvn, 77, iipavos, 6, a water-bucket (cf 'iffrjvos), all in 
Hesych. (Curt. 541 connects these words with e'ifiai, XeiQaj.) 

i.'{38i)S, 0, a plug in a ship's bottom, which can be taken out to drain the 
hold, Eust. 525. 34., 858. 38. 
tPr), r), = o6pos, Hesych.: cf. Oijiiq. 

i|Jr)vos, 6, =i0dvrj, ifiavos, Hesych. : hence rifi-qv, riji-nvos. 
ipiipis, 180s, 77, a kind of pepperwort, Lepidhim Iberis, Damocr. ap. 
Galen. 13. p. 635, Diosc. 2. 205. (Prob. from its place of growth.) 

t(3is (not i'jSis), 77 : gen. i0ios Hdt. 2. 76, etc., ifiiSos and ifiecos Ael. N. 
A. 10. 29 ; ace. Ifiiv Hdt. : — pi. 'ijiies Arist., Ion. 'ifiis Hdt. ; dat. pi. 
'Lfieoi Paus. 8. 2 2, 5 : — the ibis, an Egyptian bird, feeding on worms and 
aquatic animals, to which divine honours were paid, Hdt. 2. 75, 76 (who 
mentions two kinds), Ar. Av. 1 296, Arist. H. A. 9. 27, etc. The white 
ibis (AbH Hannes) is the Ibis religiosa : the black or glossy ibis is Fal- 
cinellus igneus; a beautiful scarlet bird of the stork kind. [i/3is, Timol. 
AlyviTT. 1.] 
tpio-KOs, o, Lat. hibiscus, = aX6aia, Diosc. 3. 163. 

ipviKavT), 77, = fivicdvr], Suid. : — hence the aor. in Hesych., ipuKivfjo-ai. - 
fiorjoai, eirev(pr]iJ.rjaai, whereas in E. M. 464. 44 we have tJ3uKT|vicrai : 
— Subst. i|3vicaviTT|S, b, Suid. from Polyb. 2. 29, 6, where the Mss. give 
(SvKavrjTUiv, fiv/savtraiv. 
'IpviKivov, rb, a musical instrument named after the poet Ibycus, Suid. 
l(3uicTT|p, r)pos, b, in Cretan, one who begins a war-song, Hesych. 
tj3vjj, vkos, ipus, vos, b, a screaming bird, Hesych. 
l{3uci>, to shout : to strike, Hesych. 
iya, in Cretan, = 017a, Hesych. 
iySiov, rb. Dim. of 'iySis, Geop. 12. 19, 5. 

£ySis, 77, a mortar, Solon 38, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 904, Anth. P. 9. 
642; cited as obsol. for dve'ia by Sext. Emp. M. I. 234: in Hipp. 635. 
34, Geop. 9. 26, 4, a form i'7877 appears, which should perhaps be cor- 
rected : v. Lob. Phryn. 165, Poll. 10. 103. II. a kind of dance, 
Antiph. ap. Poll. 1. c, Ath. 629 F. 

ry5i.o-p.ci, aros, rb, (from iySlfa, which is not found) a pounding : — a 
dance, in which there was much stamping, E. M. 464. 51, Suid. 
l-ySo-Koiravov, rb, a pestle, Valck. Ammon. 1 84. 
tyKpos, 6, = eyxecpaXos, Arcad. 74. 6, Hesych. 
lypai, 1-yp.tvos, pf. of iKveojiai, Soph. : mostly in compd. d<piyiMi. 


'lyvtjres — - IAIOE. 


tyviiTes, aiv, ol, = ai9tyeveis, Lat. indigenae, Rhodian word, ApoIlon.de 
Pron. p. 330 (who writes it iyvrjTis, from the Pron. 1), Choerob. in A. B. 
11 88, Hesych. ; and in sing., E. M. 

tyvva, Ion. and Ep. (and even Att.) iyvxit], fj : — the hollow or hinder 
pari of the knee, Lat. poples, aar' lyvvrjv fieP\.7]iJ.evos II. 13. 212 ; iyvvuiv 
bcpaipeais, in wrestling, a stroke behind the knee making the joint give 
way, cf. II. 23. 726 : — also in Hipp. Fract. 761, Anth. P. 12. 176, Plan. 4. 
253, Arist. H. A. 3. 5,4. (Formed from ybvv (q.v.), like yvv£ and 
rrpoxw.) [v, but probably only by necessity of the metre, cf. sq.] 

tyvvs, vos [if], 77, = foreg., h. Horn. Merc. 152, Galen., etc.: — Theocr. 
has the ace. iyvva for lyvvv, 26. 17 ; Arist. both forms, H. A. I. 15, 5., 

3; 5. 4- 

lodXipos, ov, (JSos) causing sweat, icav/xa Hes. Op. 413. 

ISaviKos, 77, bv, (iSetv, iSia) existing only in conception, ideal, koo/xos 
Tim. Locr. 97 D. [?] 

iSavds, bv, (iSeiv) fair, comely, xapiTes Call. Fr. 467. [f] 

I8e, Ep. Conjunct., used for f]Se, and, by Horn., Hes., and once by Soph. 
(Ant. 969) in a dactylic verse. [~ <j : but Horn, mostly (not always, v. 
II. 14. I75-> 19- 285) makes the ult. long by position and caesura. . The 
word properly had the digamma, fiSe : hence, the Mss. vary between 
ISe and rjhi after short vowels, as Kvr}p.ai re ioi . . or Kvfj/xai t fjSi . . , 
wx 0VT0 <°e . . or &x 0VT ' '<7°e ■ ■ , (H- 4- 147, 382), etc.; but ?/8e seems 
preferable, v. Dind. Steph. Thes. s. v. iSe in Addendis.] 

ISe, imperat. aor. of dSov, lo, behold, Horn. : later i5c. 

i8e, Ep. for el8e, 3 sing. aor. 2 elSov, he saw, Horn. 

I8ta, Ion. 18«T|, 77, (iSecv) form, iSeq KaXos Pind. O. 10 (11). 123 ; ttjv 
iSeav iravv KaKbs Plat. Prot. 315 E ; T-tpr iSiav jioxdijpos Andoc. 13. 30, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 289, Av. 1000 ; rrjv 18. ixavv icaXbs Plat. Prot. 315 E ; iSeav 
bpuiv Hdt. I. 80; opp. to peyeOos, Plat.Phaed. 109 B, etc. 2. the 

look or semblance of a thing, as opp. to its reality, Lat. species, 
yvwjx-qv k£a-naTwa' ISeai outward appearances cheat the mind, Theogn. 
128. 3. a nature, species, kind, sort, <pvWa TOifjaSe ISe-ns Hdt. I. 

203; <pvotv -napexovTai iSerjs Toif/vSe Id. 2. 71, cf. 6. 1 19: a way, 
manner, etppbveov dupaaias iSeas lb. 100 ; to. opyi eCTi riv' ISeav exovra 
aoi ; Eur. Bacch. 471 ; eripav vpvwv ISeav Ar. Ran. 382 ; t'ls iSea /3ou- 
\rjp.aTOS Av. 993 ; iraaa ISea Qavarov every form of death, or death in 
every form, Thuc. 3. 81, cf. 83., 2. 51 ; ttaaav iSeav ireipaoavTes having 
tried every way, Id. 2.19; Tr\ airfi iSeq Id. 3.62., 6. 76; ovk ev rats 
aiiTais iSeais not in the same relations, Isocr. 36 A ; Katvas Ideas eicrcpe- 
peiv to bring in new fashions, Ar. Nub. 547 ; els piav rtva ISeav into one 
kind of existence, Plat. Theaet. 184 D; a\\rj 18. iroXiTeias Id. Rep. 
544 C; etc. II. in Logic, = elSos, a class, species, under which 

individuals or smaller species are ranged, an idea or general principle for 
such classification, ecprjoOa . . /xtq Idea to. tc avbaia avbaia elvai Kal ra 
baia 'baia Plat. Euthyphro 6 D, cf. Phaedr. 265 D, Soph. 253 D,' etc. : — 
but, in the Platonic Philosophy, the iSeai were not only e'iSr], but some- 
thing more, viz. the perfect archetypes or models, Lat. formae, of which, 
respectively, all created things were the imperfect anti-types or represen- 
tations, the eternal forms of Being, opp. to their material forms, subjects 
of thought, but not of sight, ras . . iSeas voeiaOai //.ev, bpaadai S' ov 
Rep. 507 B, cf. 508 E, and esp. 596 sq., Arist. Metaph. 6. 14., 13. I 
sqq., Eth. N. 1.6: — eTSos therefore might be used for idea, but not iSea 
for elSos. 

I8eiv, inf. of aor. 2 eldov ; Ep. i8«tv Horn. ; Dor. IScp-EV Pind. 

iSsctkov, es, e, Ion. for idov, elSov, 11. 3. 217. 

ISeai, Ion. for iSai, subj. aor. 2 act. elSov. II. Ep. for eidoj, 

subj. pf. of oT5a, to know, II. 14. 235, (v. 1. eibeai as dissyll.) 

"IAH, Dor. i'8a, 17, a wood, in pi., tor/ai avvrjpecprjs Hdt. I. IIO., 7. 
Ill ; Saabs 'iSyai 4. 109, 1 75 ; in sing., 4. 109; 'l5av es TroXvSevSpov 
Theocr. 17. 9 : — 1S77 vawn-qyrioipos limber for . . , Hdt. 5. 23 ; never in 
Att. II. as prop. n., v I8ir), Ida, the wooded hill, 1. in the 

Troad, II., etc.: old genit., "ISrjOev jxehewv ruler of Ida, II. 3. 276; as 
Adv. from Ida, 4. 475 : — hence Zeiis TSatos 16. 605 ; 'ISafa opea 8. 
170; and so in Trag. 2. in Crete, where Zeus was born, Dion. 

P. 502,Paus. 5. 7. 

i8t|, T], the sheen of metal, Philostr. Imag. pp. 804, 808. 

tSirjai., 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 med. eiSopajv, Ep. for i'877, Horn. 

18t(0-co, Dor. fut. of elSov, I shall see, Theocr. 3. 37. 

!8£a, v. tStos, vi. 2. 

!8ia£6vTo>s, Adv. apart, privately, Sext. Emp. P. I. 182. 

ISiiiijco, f. aaai, (idios) to be apart, live retired, Hdn. 4. 12, Dio C. 66. 
9 ; oaijiariov ISia^ov Heliod. 7. 12: — iS. irpus riva lo be alone with .. , 
Id. 17. 25 ; IS. rivi lo devote oneself to a thing, A. B. 43. II. to 

he peculiar, different from others, iS. Tjj (pvoet Diod. 2. 58; 17 iSiafavaa 
<pvais, Heliod. 2. 28, cf. Diod. 3. 46; iSia(ov cvpLiroaiov Ath. 12 A ; to. 
iSia^ovra peculiarities, cited from Clem. AI. : — (5. rivi lo be peculiarly 
adapted to .. , Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

iSiuC-rcpos, -aTOS, Comp. and Sup. of iSios, q. v. 

ISiacrvs, fcs, i), a being alone, retired life, Byz. 

i8i.ao-p.6s, <5, QStafa) peculiarity, Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

iSioott|s, ov, 6, a recluse, Diog. L. 1. 25, Greg. Nyss. 


723 

ISikos, 57, oV, (elSos) late form of elSiicos (q. v.), special, Stob. Eel. 2. 
236, Ath. 373 B, Galen., etc. 2. proper, one's own, Anth. P. 5. 

106, Manetho 5. 122. Adv. -kZs, Comp. —wrepov, Ath. 299 D. 

l8i6-|3i.os, ov, living by or for oneself, Eust. Opusc. 224. 44. 

iSio-PovAeco, to follow one's own counsel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7. 8, 
4 (restored by Dind. for the anomalous form iSiofiovXeveiv), Dio C. 

43-27- , 

!8io--yap.'.a, to., separate marriages, opp. to Koivbyapua, Greg. Naz. 

!Sio--yevf|S, es, peculiar in kind, opp. to Koivoyevrjs, Plat. Polit. 265 E, 
Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 938, Diosc. 2. 71. 

18i6-yX<oo-o-os, ov, of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strabo 226. 

ISicyvoip-ovto), to hold one's own opinion, Dio C. 45. 42., 53. 21 : in 43. 
27, 18ioyv(o(JI€co, — prob. a f. 1. 

l8ioYvco(jioo"iJVTj, r), one's own opinion, Macar. 

ISto-Yvwp-iov, ov, holding one's ow?i opinion, Hipp. Aer. 295, Phryn. Com. 
Movorp. 1, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 9, 3. 

1810-YOVia, fj, breeding only with one's own kind, of species that will not 
breed together, opp. to Koivoyovia, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

!8io-Ypa<|>os, ov, written with one's own hand, Eccl., Byz. : to IS. an 
autograph, Gell. 9. 14. 

I8io-0av«o, to die in a peculiar way, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277: -Oava- 
Ttco, Achmes Onir. 141, 15 1 : — Adj., l8io8avaTos, ov, lb. 194. 

iSio-OeXios, Adv. by self-will, Eccl. 

iSto-G-npevTiKos, t), bv, hunting alone or for oneself: fj ISwOrjpevTiicf) 
(sc. Texvrj), private hunting, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

I8u>-9ir]pia, 7, private hunting, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

!8u>-6pov6w, to be on one's own throne, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 51. 

ISio-Kpao-ia, fj, a peculiar temperament, Procl. Par. Ptol. p. 13. 

ISio-KptTOS, ov, (cod. -KoiTov), — i8i6ppv9nos, Hesych. 

l8io-K-rf)p.o)v, ov, possessing as one's own, Hephaest. Astrol. 

i8i6-ktt)tos, ov, possessed as private properly, Hipp. 1291. 25, Strabo 
684. 

l8ioA.OYtop.ai., Dep. to converse in private with, rivi Plat. Theag. 121 
A, Philo I. 197 ; 7rpds riva Charito 6. 7- 

ISioXoYia, fj, a private conversation, Charito 4. 6 : a special discussion, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 86. 

18io-\6yos, ov, managing special affairs, name of a magistrate in Egypt 
under the emperor, Strabo 797. 

l8io-p.^KT|S, es, of their own length, i. e. of the same length each way, of 
the square numbers, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 59. 

l8io-p.op<|>os, ov, of peculiar form, Strabo 207, Plut. Mar. 25. 

iSiov, to, v. sub tStos. 

l8io£evCa, f/, private friendship, Anon. ap. Suid. 

ISio-ijevos, ov, a private friend, or a friend in a private capacity, opp. 
to irpo£evos, Dion. H. 1. 84, Diod. 13. 5, Luc. Phal. 2, etc.: — like iSia 
£evos in Andoc. 19. 3 ; or 'i5ws £evos in Dion. H. 7. 2. 

1S1.60p.a1, (i'Sios) : Med. to make one's own, appropriate to oneself, Plat. 
Rep. 547 B, Legg. 742 B, cf. Ephor. 27. 2. lo make one's friend, 

Tivd Dio C. 39. 29. 

ISiOTrdOeia, f/, feeling for oneself alone, opp. to ovpura.9eia, Galen. 7. 
454, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35. 

ISioTraOeo), to be peculiarly affected: generally, = Lat. aegre ferre, Lob. 
Phryn. 620. 

!8io-irS0T|s, is, affected for oneself ox in a peculiar way, Galen. 

i8i6-irXao"T05, ov, self-formed, Secund. 

ISioiroieu, to make separately, eiriSei^iv tivi Galen. 2. 672. II. 

Med. to appropriate to oneself, like iSioai, iStbopiai, Diod. 5. 13 : to win 
over, Id. 15. 29, Lxx. 

l8ioiroiT|p.a, aTos, to, an act of appropriation, Gloss. 

ISioiroiTjcas, ecus, fj, a making one's own, appropriation, Eccl. 

IBio-iroios, bv, making for oneself or separately, Damasc. 

ISio-irpaYtw, to act independently, Polyb. 8. 28, 9, Diod. 18. 39, 64 : — 
to mind one's own affairs, Strabo 555. 

ISio-irpaYwi, 17, independent action, Clem. Al. 803 : — a minding one's 
own affairs, selfishness, ir\eove£ia Kal IS. Plat. Legg. 875 B. 

ISioirpaYP-ovtco, = iSioirpayew, Schol. 

l8io-irpa.Yp.wv, ov, gen. ovos, minding one's own business, opp. to iro\v- 
■npayjiaiv, Diog. L. 9. 112, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 

tSioirpoo-oirecfl, to have a peculiar look, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 74 : — 
iSio-irpoo-toiria, fj, peculiarity of aspect, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 155 : — 1810- 
irpoo-ojiros, ov, of peculiar aspect, lb. p. 50. 

[SioppuOpia, fj, a peculiar way of life, Byz., Eccl. 

I8i6p-pu0p.os, ov, living in one's own way, Eust. Opusc. 64. 63, Thorn. 
M. 123. 

'IAIOS, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Plat. Prot. 349 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 1., 
9. 40, 30. I. one's own, pertaining to oneself: and so, 1. 

private, personal, opp. to koivos or 8-qjj.ios : own, one's own, private, opp. 
to koivos (public) : in Horn, only twice, vprj£is 8' 778' 18(77 ov ^Vh l0S tn ' s 
business is private, not public, Od. 3. S2 ; Srjpiov % iSiov Od. 4. 314 ; 
i'Sios ev Koivw oraXeis embarking a p>rivate man in a public cause, Pind. 
O. 13. 69 ; so iSta tcaica, opp. to 777 vooovoa, Soph. O. T. 636 ; uoivbv e£ 

3 A 2 


724 iSio<r>]fJLog— 

ISias dvoias icaKov Eur. Hec. 74°> cf. Or. 766 ; iSia trpdaamv y arparov 
Tax^els viro ; Id. I. A. 1364; 282a <rvp.<popd Antipho 116. 15 ; irpoaoSos 

Andoc. 30. 25 ; rd i'5«x Stdcpopa Thuc. 2. 37 ; ttXovtos iSios Kal Sypiooios 

Id. I. 80, cf. 2. 61, Plat. Rep. 521 A ; 1810s ov tcoivos itovos lb. 535 B, cf. 

543 B ; (81a £v/i@oXaia lb. 443 E ; 282a y ttoXitikt) irpd£is Id. Gorg. 
484 D ; itoXeis Kal 18101 oTkoi Id. Legg. 890 B, cf. 796 D, etc. ; rd Ipd 

Kal rd 181a temples and private buildings, Hdt. 6. 9., 8. 109: 'iSioi like 
ISiSnai, private persons, opp. to public men (iroXniKoi), Plat. Soph. 225 

B, v. Wolf. Lept. p. 225. 2. own, one's own, in property, opp. to 

dXXorpios, Find. N. 6. 55, Hdt. 6. 100., 7. 147 ; Zeiis ISiois vo/iois icpari- 

vav Aesch. Pr. 404 ; (282a yvuifir) lb. 543 is altered metri grat. by Dind. 
to axndva, but v. Herm.) ; ovtoi rd xpVl laT ' '^ ta KiKTyvrai Pporoi Eur. 
Phoen. 555; <piXwv oiSiv 'iSiov, like Koivd rd rwv <piXojv,Id. Andr. 376 : 
— with a Pron., rd avrov iSia Theogn. 440 ; to y/xerepov 'iSiov Dem. 

1274. 7; etc. 3. rd i'Sia, in Att., either private affairs, private 

interests, as opp. to public, Thuc. I. 82., 2. 61, etc. ; or one's own property, 
Id. I. 141, etc. ; so to 'iSiov, as els to iStov for oneself, Xen. An. I. 3, 3, 
etc. ; ace. to Phryn., less Att. than rd ifxavrov, to kavrov, etc. ; but we 
often find the Adj. and Pron. joined, Tov/xdv 'iSiov my own personal 
opinion, Isocr. 117 D ; to. ep.d 'ISia Dem. 1226. 24 ; to iSiov to avrov 
rd avrov 181a Antipho 136. 27 ; Isocr. 184 E; rd. vfiirtpa iSia Dem. 
439. 25 ; rd 'iSia acpwv avrSiv, rd 18. rd ocpirepa avruiv Andoc. 20. 4., 
28. 9 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 441 : — i'Sia irpdrreiv to mind one's own affairs, 
treat on one's own account, Eur. I. A. 1363; i^ctrye rovpibv iSiov I for 
my own part, Luc. Merc. Cond. 9. 4. of persons, personally 

attached to one, 'iStoi "XeXevicov Polyb. 21. 4, 4 ; Tais (vvoiais iSioi Diod. 
II. 26. II. pecidiar, separate, distinct from all else, iOvos Hdt. 

4. 18 ; iSioi rives 001 [Oeoi] ; Ar. Ran. 890 ; eKaarco viroKeirai tis iSios 
ovaia Plat. Prot. 349 B ; 6 (Sdrpaxos ISiav c^fi Tr)v yXwrrav Arist. H. 
A. 4. 9, 10 : — also foil, by y, 'iSiov fj dXXoi peculiar and different from 
others, Id. Gorg. 481 C; also iSiov irapd rd a\\a Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 
10. 2. strange, tinaccustomed, ISioiaiv v/ievaioioi kovxi owcppoaiv 

Eur. Or. 558; iSiov ical irepirrbv Arist. Gen. An. 3. 10, 18: strange, 
pecidiar, eccentric, of persons, Plut. 2. 57 E; 1810s rts Them. 18. 3. 

peculiar, appropriate, iSia ovo/xara proper, specific words, opp. to rd 
-rrepiixovTa general ones, Arist. Rhet. 3.5,3; ovo/xa iSiiv rivos Plat. Rep. 
580 E. III. 'ISioi Xoyoi humble prose, as opp. to iroiyois, 

perhaps from signf. 1, Plat. Rep. 366 E ; cf. infra vi. 2. c. TV. 

in Logic, to 18101/ is the property of a species, Arist. Top. I. 4, 2, 
etc. V. the regul. Comp. ISiiirepos in Isocr. 247 C, Theophr. ; 

Sup. iSiuiraros, Dem. 641. 17: but ISiairepos, ISiairaTos, Arist. P. A. 
2. 10, 8., 16. 2, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2., 6. 3, I ; cf. Thorn. M. 466. 
[18-] VI. Adv. ISiois, especially, peculiarly, Plat. Legg. 807 B, 

Isocr. 104 A : Comp. ISiairepojs, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 4 ; or ISiairepov, 
Hdn. 7. 6 ; Sup. ISiairara, Diod. 19. I ; loicvs icaXetv to call by a special 
name, Arist. Mund. 4, 13 : — often in Schol., of words, in a peculiar sense 
or usage; also separately, extra versum, Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 2. 

also ISia, Ion. ISi-p, often as Adv. by oneself, privately, opp. to Sy/xooiq, 
Hdt. I. 132, 192, and Att.; ovre iSia ovre ev Koivip Thuc. 1. 141 : — by 
oneself, separately, = x°>P LS < Plut. Aristid.,20; c. gen., ibiq rys <ppevus 
apart from, Ar. Ran. 102. b. on one's own account, Ar. Eq. 

467. c. in prose, opp. to vtto iroiyrSiv, Plat. Rep. 366 E; cf. in. 

sub fin. 3. KO.T ISiav by or for oneself, Plut. 2. 120 E, ubi v. 

Wyttenb. ; tear ISiav ehteiv tiv'i privately, Diod. I. 21 ; /car' I. Xa/x@d- 
vetv rivd to take him aside, Polyb. 4. 84, 8. (Perhaps akin to the 
Pron. t.) 

L8i.6-o-r)U.os, ov, peculiar in signification, ovo/xara Walz Rhett. 7- 195- 

i8i6-o-to\os, ov, equipt at one's own expense, rpiypys Plut. Alcib. I ; also 
hired for one's own use, irXoiov Ath. 521 A ; 18. eirXevoe sailed in his own 
ship, Plut. Thes. 26. 

iSio-o-UYKpao-Ca, y, (Kpaois) a peculiar temperament or habit of body, 
idiosyncrasy, Ptol. Tetrab. : — also -o-UYKpucas, ecus, y, lb. : — but 1S10- 
o-uYKpto-ia, y, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 79 ; LSioo-uYKpio-is, ews, y, Diosc. 
Pharm. praef. 

iSio-o-uyKpiTos, ov, peculiarly composed, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 938. 

1810-crucrraTos, ov, of independent substance, Eccl. Adv. -tois, lb. 

i8ioTt]s, yros, y, (i'8ios) peculiar nature, tj 28. Trjs T/Sovrjs Xen. An. 2. 3, 
16; toC irokiTivfiaTos Polyb. I. 13, 13, etc.: private nature, tuiv rrpd- 
£<FO)i' Plat. Polit. 305 D : in pi. peculiarities, at 28. 'Avvifiov Polyb. 9. 22, 
7- 2. in Gramm., els ISiorqTa in its proper sense, Schol. II. 18. 

319; or as a proper name, Steph. B. s.v. QeTfaXia. 

LSiOTpoma, y, a pecidiar fashion, Cleomed. 2. p. 104, Eust., etc. 

ISio-Tpoiros, ov, of a pecidiar kind, <pvais, voooi Diod. 3. 35., 5. 10: 
of a peculiar species, 6 vv/CTiKopa£ Strabo 823. Adv. -ttois, Diod. 3. 19. 
^ l8io-Tp6<t>os, ov, feeding individuals, Plat. Polit. 261 D. II. 

ISw-Tpocpos, ov, feeding on particular things, opp. to Trd^jjayos, Arist. H. 
A. 1. 1, 26. 

1816-TSiros, ov, a peculiar form, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 938. 

ISio-virooraTOs, ov, self -existent, Schol. Epict. Enchir. 17. 

l8to-4>«7Y-f|s, e's, shining by its own light, of the moon, Antipho in Stob. 
Eel. 1. 556. 


■l8l<i)Tiar[W$. 

18io-<}>vt|s, is, of peculiar nature, Archel. ap. Diog. L. 2. 17, Diod. 

5- 3°- 

iBi6-<j>vtov, t&, = XeovTOiToSiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 131. 

LSi6-(j>covos, ov, with one's own voice, Eccl. : by word of mouth, Boisson. 
Anecd. 2. p. 350. 

1816-xeipos, ov, written by one's own hand, Boisson. Anecd. 3. p. 350 : 
to IS. an original manuscript, Byz. Adv. -pais, lb. 

i.Sio-xpwp.os, ov, of pecidiar colour, Artemid. 2. 3: — XP 00S > ov > Ptol. 
Tetr. p. 103. 

iSlcris, ecus, y, a sweating, perspiring, Arist. Probl. 35. 4. [t8] 

iBiio : aor. 'iSiaa Arist. : (JSos) to sweat, of the cold sweat of terror, 
i'Si'o!', ws iv6yaa Od. 20. 204 ; 7rpii' dv ISitjs ital dtaXvor/s apBpcuv ivas 
Ar. Pax 85, cf. Ran. 237 : — also in Hipp. 606. 42, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; but in Prose, more commonly, ISpoca. 

iSttou-a, aros, to, (IS160S) a peculiarity, etc., Polyb. 2. 14, 3, Ath. 696 
E ; to Kad' avrov 28. rypuv Polyb. 2. 59, 2 ; Ta wepl ttjv x&pav. -nepl 
avTovs, IStw/jaTa 2. 14, 3., 6. 3, 3: — peculiar phraseology, idiom, Dion. 
H. Ep. ad Pomp. p. 783. 

ISiou-aTiKos, y, ov, pecidiar, characteristic, Clem. Al. So. 

l8uovou.€<i>, to name by a proper name ; and iSi-covtju.05, ov, so named, 
Byz. 

LSiojcris, ecus, y, (ISioai) a separation, distinction between things, opp. to 
Koivwvia, Plat. Rep. 462 B, Plut. 2. 644 D. 

ISuoTcta, y, private life or business, Xen. Hier. 8. I ; opp. to fiaaiKeia, 
Plat. Legg. 696 A ; in plur., to dpxai, Rep. 618 D. II. uncoulh- 

ness, want of education, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27, Abd. 7. 

ISuuTS-uo, to be an ISiajrys, to live retired, i. e. without public business or 
political power, opp. to apx®, Xen. Hier. 8. 5 ; to Tvpavvevui, Isocr. 15 
D, cf. Aeschin. 27. 32 : — of a country, to be of no consideration, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 7- H- t0 be without any profession, be a layman, opp. 

to Sy/xoaievai, Plat. Polit. 259 A, Gorg. 514 E, cf. Apol. 32 A: — c. gen. 
rei, to be unpractised, unskilled in a thing. Id. Prot. 327 A. 

l8ia>TTjs, ov, o, (i'Sios) a private person, an individual, opp. to the State, 
gvpxpcpovTa Kai iroXeai Kal ISiwrais Thuc. I. 124, cf. 3. 10, Plat. Symp. 
185 B, Xen. Vect. 4. 18 ; etc. II. one in a private station, opp. 

to one holding public office, etc., df^p IS. Hdt. I. 32, 59, etc., cf. 
Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 31 ; opp. to (iaaihivs, Hdt. 7. 3 ; to apxaiv, Plat. 
Polit. 259 B, cf. Thuc. I. 115, Lys. 103. 1; to Sucaarys, Antipho 144. 
13 ; to TToXiTevofj-evos, Dem. 150. 8 ; to pr/Toip, Hyperid. Euxen. 37 ; to 
orparyyos, as a private soldier, Xen. An. I. 3, II, etc. 2. a 

common man, plebeian, oi 18. Kai vevyres Plut. Thes. 24, Hdn. 4. 10, 
etc. 3. as Adj., 18. @ios the life of such people, a private station, 

homely way of life, Plat. Rep. 578 C. III. one who has no pro- 

fessional knowledge, whether of politics or any other subject, as we say 
a layman, e.g. larpos Kal ISiajrys Thuc. 2. 48, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, 
Plat. Theaet. 178 C; Legg. 933 D; ISiiirys y riva Texvyv ex a "' W. 
Soph. 221 C, cf. Prot. 312 A : so as opp. to iroiyrys, a prose-writer, Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 D (ubi v. Heind.), Symp. 178 B; 28. Kal jiySlv aiXyaews 
titaiaiv Id. Prot. 327 C : — so 28., as opp. to a professed orator, Isocr. 43 
A ; to a trained soldier, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen. Hipparch. 8. I; to a regular 
athlete, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 7., 12. I, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, 8; to a skilled 
workman (Sy/iiovpyos), Plat. Soph. 221 C, Theag. 124 C : — as Adj., 6 IS. 
oxXos, as opp. to the artificers, Plut. Pericl. 12 : — hence, 2. c. gen. 

rei, unpractised, unskilled in a thing, Lat. expers, rudis, larpiKys Plat. 
Prot. 345 A, cf. Tim. 20 A ; epyov Xen. Oec. 3. 9; also 18. Kara ti Id. 
Cyr. I. 5, II ; 28. rd aXXa Hdn. 4. 12 : — 28. dis irpiis yixds dyavifeoOat 
Xen. Cyr. I. 5, II, cf. Luc. Hermot. 81. 3. generally, a raw hand, 

an ignorant, ill-informed man, opp. to TtenaiSevpievos, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 
I; dv re Scivol X&x<uo'iv dv re iSiSnai.. Dem. 50. 7: — an awkward, 
clumsy fellow, opp. to doKyrys, dSXyrys, Sext. Emp. M. I. 234, Luc, 
etc. ; cf. ISiaiTiKos 11. IV. ISiwrai one's countrymen, opp. to 

£evoi, Ar. Ran. 459. 

iSicotiJo), to put into common language, Eust. 145. 10. 
L8l(otikos, y, ov, of ox for an iSiiirys or private man, private, opp. to 
what is public property (Sy/ioffios), Hdt. I. 21., 4. 164; opp. to Paai- 
Xucos, Plat. Criti. 117 B ; to ttoXitucos, Id. Phaedr. 258 D ; 28. Tpiypys, 
opp. to the Paralos, Dem. 570 fin.; olaivos ovk IS., i.e. indicating 
royally, Xen. An. 6. 1, 23 ; 28. Xoyoi, causae privatae, Dion. H. de Dem. 
56. II. fit for a common man, commonplace, insignificant, 

trivial, Plat. Euthyd. 282 D ; much the same as <pavXos and so joined 
with it, (pavXov Kal 18. Id. Hipp. Ma. 287 A, Ion 532 D, Sext. Emp. M. 
I. 234; so in Adv., py (pavXws /w^Se IStaiTiKuis Plat. Legg. 966 E, cf. 
839 E ; also ISicdtikuis Kal yeXoiws Id. Euthyd. 278 D; -kujs ex eiv > W- 
Crat. 394 A : — also lSibjtikuis to cui/jia f'xeiv, i. e. to neglect gymnastic 
exercises, Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 1. — Cf. ISiaiTys in. 

ISuims, tSos, y, fern, of ISiuirys, inconsiderable, Joseph. A. J. 8. II, I ; 
28. tioXis, opp. to yye/xovis, App. Civ. 4. 16 and 95 : — inexperienced, 
Alciphro 2. 4. 

ISiMTicrp-os, o, the way or fashion of a common person, Sext. Emp. M. 
I.67: esp. in language, a homely phrase, Longin. 31. II. private 

life, Byz. : a private conversation, Jul. Rufin. de Fig. p. 203. 


iSiuxpeXyg- 

!&i-axJ>e\Tis, es, privately -profitable, opp. to Koa'wipekf)s, cited from 
Stob. 

i'8p,6v, Ion. and Dor. for ta/xev : — but l'8p.ev, iSiievai, Ep. for elSevai : — 
v. olSa. 

i8p.O(ruVT], 77, knowledge, skill, Anth. Plan. 4. 273; in plur., Hes. Th. 
377 : — in Hesych. also iS|XT|. 

f8p.oiv, ov, gen. ovos, (JSu-ev, = elSevai) skilled, skilfid, re\vq, (SovX-q 
Nonn. Io. 7. 56., 8. 143 ; rivus in a thing, lb., Anth. P. 7. 575. 

iSvoopai, Pass, to crook oneself, double oneself up, shrink up, esp. for 
pain, iSvwBrj, of Thersites, II. 2. 266; I5vw9rj Se ireadiv 13. 618; iSva>9els 
omacv bent back, of one throwing v.p a ball perpendicularly, 12. 205, Od. 
8- 375 ! so H'PP- 589. 16, and Anth. : pres. ISvovrai, Hipp. 595. 9. Cf. 
irepiiBvoofwt. 

'ISo-Y£VT|S, es, born on Ida, Orac. in Paus. IO. 12, 3. 

T8o|iev£iJS, ecus, Ep. rjos, 6, the chief of the Cretans in II., properly the 
strength of Ida (in Crete). 

T IA02, eos, to, sweat; in plur. sweats, Hipp. 132 C: hence, 2. 

violent heat, as of the dog-days, Hes. Sc. 397, Dion. P. 966. (Cf. iSico, 
id peas ; Sanskr. svid, svidyami, svedas ; Lat. sudo, sudor; Old H. Germ. 
sveiz; A. Sax. swat (sweat): Curt. 283.) 

iBocrav, Alex, for elSov, Lxx, like r)X9oaav for r)X6ov. 

ISov, imperat. aor. med. eiSd/j.rjv :— but, II. 1801J as Adv. Io ! 

behold! see there! esp., 1. in giving or offering a thing, like rr), 

there! take it! Lat. en tibi! as IBov Se'xou iraf Soph. Phil. 776, cf. Tr. 
1079, Eur. Or. 143, Ar. Nub. 825, Pax 2. 5, etc. : — well ! as you please ! 
At. Eq. 1 2 1, 1 5 7. 2. in repeating another's words quizzingly, as 

ISov y anparov oh yes, wine ! wine, quoth'a ! wine, marry ! Ar. Eq. 344, 
cf. Nub. 873, Pax 198, Eccl. 133 ; ISov ye Id. Eq. 87, Thesm. 206, Eccl. 
136. i ' 

ISpcCa, Ion. -em, r), (JSpis) knowledge, skill, ISpeirj rroXefioio II. 16. 
359; oi8e ti Idptiri (vulg. oiSe r dZSpeiri) 7. 198; so Ap. Rh. 2. 72, 
Q^Sm. 4. 226. — In Theocr. 22. 85 there is a dub. form, dXX' ISpir) (al. 
ISpeiy omisso dAA'). 

tSpis, gen. iSpios Att. 'iopeais, 6, r), neut. iSpt : voc. i'Spt Anth. : pi. 
'iSpies: — the forms ISpiSa, iSpiSi, tSpiSes in Sappho, Soph., and Phryn. 
are censured by Eust. 407. 38, Schol. II. 3. 219, E. M. 42. 40: (olSa, 
18/iev) : — experienced, knowing, skilfid, 'iSpts dvf)p Od. 6. 233., 23. 160 ; 
c. inf., iSpies .. vija 9or)v evl rrovrcp eXavvepLev 7.- 108 ; c. gen. rei, Hes. 
Sc. 351, Pind. O. I. 167, and Trag. ; Kara, yvwu.rrv 'iSpts Soph. O. T. 
1087 ; oiSev iSpts Id. O. C. 525 ; ev TroXefiOis Dion. P. 857 : — absol. in 
Hes. Op. 776, 'idpts the provident one, i.e. the ant; (as in 522, avooreos 
the boneless one, i.e. the polypus; 5C9, (pepeoucos, i.e. the snail); cf. 
dvOeu-ovpyus, 

ISpiras, ov, u, = 'iSpis, dub. 1. Anth. P. 6. 182, cf. Lob. Path. 381, 523. 

iSpou, f. watv, II. 2. 388 : aor. iSpaioa II., Xen. : pf. 'iSpaina Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 26. — Pass., pf. iSpairai Id. Hermot. 2. To sweat, perspire, Horn, 
(esp. in II.); from toil, ruv 8' ISpwovra II. 18. 372; iWous viru (vyov 
iSpwovras II. 8. 543, Od. 4. 39, cf. II. 2. 390., II. 598 ; of a hunted deer, 
iji'f e . . airevSova', iSpaiovaa 11. II. 1 19; ISpuae t . . rt\ap.wv ap.<pl crrr)- 
Oeaai it shall reek with sweat, 2. 388 ; c. ace. cognato, ISpuiQ' uv iSpaiaa 
l^oyqi II. 4. 27 : — later, iSp. rovs itdSas. ro rrpoaanrov Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 

Theophr. de Sud. 33 sq This Verb, like its oppos. piyocu, is contracted 

irreg, into oj and a> instead of ov and 01, hence fern. part. ISpujoat. II. II. 
598 (lengthd. iSpdiovaa lb. 119) ; masc. lengthd. ISpwovra, -ovras ; 3 pi. 
ISpwai Theophr. Fr. 9. 36 ; opt. ISpwr) Hipp. Aer. 285 ; but in Xen. the 
best Edd. have ISpovvn, not iSpwvri, Hell. 4. 5, 7, An. I. 8, I, Cyr. I. 4, 
28 ; and in Arist. Probl. 2. 31, iopovot rovs iroSas : a pres. lopwai in Luc. 
S. Dea 10. 17. [t by nature.] 

i8pCp.a, to, (ISpvw) a thing founded or built, an establishment, founda- 
tion, 'laaovos i'dp. Strabo 252, cf. Plut. Marcell. 20. 2. esp., like 
eSos, a temple, Oeaiv Hdt. 8. 144, Aesch. Ag. 339, Cho. 1036, Eur. Bacch. 
951, Plat. Legg. 717 B, etc.; and even a statue, Saip.6vwv iSp. Aesch. 
Pers. 811, cf. Dion. H. I. 41. 3. to auv i8pvu.a moXews the stay, 
support of thy city, of the chiefs, like Lat. columen rei, Eur. Supp. 631 : 

cf. iptlGfUX. 

iSpvcris, ews, 7), a founding, foundation, building, esp. of temples, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 427 B, Legg. 909 E ; i'Sp. iruXtajs Plut. Rom. 9 : 'i5p. £oclvojv 
inauguration of statues, Dion. H. 2. 18: a settlement, seat, abode, Strabo 
383, Plut. 2. 408 A: metaph., ovk e\av iSp. lb. 651 D, etc. : — 'Epu.tai 
idpvaus statues of Hermes, Anth. P. 6. 253. [0, later v, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 242.] 

iSpvrtov, verb. Adj. of ISpvai, one must inaugurate a statue, Ar. Pax 
923. II. pass., ovx ISpvriov one must not sit, loiter, Soph. 

Aj. 809. 

ISpvu, f. vata, Eur. Bacch. 1339: aor. ibpvaa Horn., Att. : pf. i'Spvica 
(«a6-) Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 6. — Med., fut. -vcrop-ai Eur. Heracl. 397, 
Ar. PI. 1 1 98: aoi.i5pvaav.rjv Hdt., Att. — Pass., fut. lSpv9r](rofiai Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 54: aor. iSpvdrjV (not ISpvvOrjv, v. infra): pf. i'Spvpiai. 
(For the Root, v. iC,opjai.) \l by nature, Eur. Bacch. 1070, but com- 
monly long by position, v by nature, even in ISpvoj, Eur. Heracl. 786 ; 
though Horn, makes it short in thesi, i'SpC« II, 2. J91 ; xaOiSpve Od, 20. 


— icpaKeco?. 725 

2 57 '• — " m mt> an( * aor - !' except in late Poets, as Anth. 7. 109, Nonn., 
etc.: — pf. pass. i5pvu.ai, Aesch. Supp. 413, Eur. Heracl. 19, Hel. 820, 
Theocr. 17. 21, etc., — so that the inf. should be written ISpvaQai, not 
ISpvadai. The aor. pass, is often written ISpvvdrjV in Mss. of Horn, and 
other authors, see Lob. Phryn. 37, Veitch Irreg. Verbs s. v. Perhaps 
late writers, regarding v as short, used these forms ; but in Horn, and 
Trag., ISpvvdrjv cannot be justified by comparing InXxvOnv, kicpivdrjv ; for 
there v is needed metri grat., whereas v is long by nature in lSpvdrjv.~] 

Causal of t(ov.ai (cf. ifa, l(avai), to make to sit down, to seat, avros 
re KaO-qao kol aWovs 'idpve \aovs II. 2. 191 ; iSpvae 6p6vq> evi Oovpov 
'Apija 15. 142, cf. Od. 3. 37., 8. 37 ; ISp. rivd els dpovovs Eur. Ion 1573 ; 
ofav em Id. Bacch. 1070; iSp. arparir)v em Trorap.cp to encamp an army, 
Hdt. 4. 1 24, cf. 203 ; — Pass, to be seated, sit still, be quiet, rol 8' ISpv- 
Or/aav tiiravres II. 3. 78; Kar oTkov tSpvrai yvvf) Eur. Hipp/ 639; ISpv- 
u.evos seated, steady, secure, Hdt. 6. 86, I ; ev Oeaiv eSpaiacv Aesch. Supp. 
413 ; 7} arparia. Pefialais e8o£ev ISpvaBai seemed to have got a firm 
footing, Thuc. 8. 40. 2. like Lat. figere, to fix or settle persons in 

a place, eis ToVSe S6p.ov Eur. Ale. 841 ; "Apr/ ep.epv\iov ISp. to give footing 
to, i.e. excite, intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862 ; ISp. noWovs ev Tr6\ec 
Plut. Pomp. 28 : — Pass, to be settled, ttov kXvus viv ISpvadai x^ "os ', 
Soph. Tr. 68 ; es KoXaivds ISpvOeis Thuc. 1. 131 ; also ISpvaOai oTkov (cf. 
efa) Eur. El. 1 131 ; of local diseases, ISpvdels irovos es arrjdos Hipp. 169 
A : to ev Ke<pa\fi .. I8pv8ev kokov Thuc. 2. 49. 3. in Med. to 

establish, rivd avattra yrjs Eur. Phoen. 1008 ; rtvd es oTkuv rivos Id. Hel. 
46; ISpvaaaOai rovs 0iovs to choose settled modes of life, Dion. H. I. 
68. 4. pf. pass. iSpvjjiai, of places, to be situated, to lie, Lat. situm 

esse, of a city, Hdt. 2. 59; of nations, Id. 8. 73 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 231, 
Plat. Legg. 745 B. II. to set up, found, esp. to set up and dedi- 

cate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 31 ; trophies, Eur. Heracl. 786 : often 
in pf. pass., Ip6v, /3cu/*os 'iSpvrai Hdt. 1. 69., 7. 44, Ar. Fr. 245 : — ISpvoai 
'Epp.rjv to set up a statue of.., Ar. PI. 1 153; Elprjvqv Id. Pax 1091 ; 
at Athens, rjpaies Kara. tt6\.i.v iSpvpievoi the heroes who had statues erected 
to them, Lycurg. 147. 43 : — in Med. to set up for oneself, to found, vaSiv 
eSpas ISpvaapieoda Eur. Cycl. 291 (v. Dind.), cf. I. T. 1453, Plat. Prot. 
322 A, etc. ; so the pf. pass, in med. sense, Hdt. I. 105., 2.42, Plat. Symp. 
195 E, Menand. 'Hv. 2. 

iSpoja or ISpiia, rd, (ISpus) heat-spots, pustules, Lat. sudamina, aestates, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248, Galen. 9. 116. 

i8pa)Si]S, es, (eJSos) apt to perspire, Hipp. 1157 D, 1225 B. 

i8po)u.a, otos, to, sweating, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 7. 

ISpus, cutos, o, and Aeol. r/, Bgk. Sappho 2. 13: dat. ISpuiTt, ace. 
ISpSira, but Horn, has the shortd. forms, dat. ISpa (or iSpui, cf. ye\a>s, 
epais) II. 17. 385, 745 ; ace. ISpai II. 621., 22. 2 : (JSos) : — sweat, per- 
spiration, Horn. (esp. in II.), and Att. ; koto. 8' ISpivs eppeev eic u.e\eeov 
Od. II. 599; ISpus dvrjei XP WTI Soph. Tr. 767 ; ard^etv ISpturi (v. sub 
ara^ai) ; peecBai ISpuiri Plut. Cor. 3 : — of sweat as the sign of toil, rr)s 
dperrjs ISpwra $eol rrpoTrdpotOev eOr/Kav Hes. Op. 287 ; iSpwra TTape\eiv 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29: — in plur., Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc.; ISpaires £r]poi, as 
opp. to the effect of baths, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. 2. the exsudation 

of trees, gum, resin, au.vpvqs Eur. Ion 1 1 75 ; Spvus Ion ap. Ath. 451 D ; 
Bpo/xidSos ISpaira irrjyrjs, of wine, Antiph. 'Atpp. I. 12. II. 

metaph. anything earned by the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 75° ( v - SUD 
jSos.) [i"8- in Att., as Eur. I.e., v. Mein. Com. Fr. 3. 251, though long 
in ISos, iSio).] 

lSp<oTT|piov, rd, a sweating-bath, Lat. sudarium, Gloss. 

ISpcoTiKos, r), oV, sudorific, Hipp. 370. 31, Oribas. 18 Matth. II. 

apt to perspire, Galen. 14. 290: — Adv., iSpwrucairepws SiaicetaBai Arist. 
Probl. 2. 40. 

iSptoTiov, to, Dim. of iSpus, Hipp. 1210 G. 

lSp(OTOTroi€op.ai, Pass, to perspire, sweat, Arist. Probl. 2. 42 : -Troi'ia, 
t), lb. 

tSpcoTOTroios, 6v, (rroieoj) sudorific, Diosc. 3. 79. 

ISuia, r), Ep. for eiSvia, part. fern, of oI8a, in Horn, always in phrase 
ISvirjaL irpamSeaaiv, and always of Hephaistos. [f] 

ISuioi, = avviaropes, fidprvpes, Ar. Fr. I, Eust. 1154. 35. 

"ISupis, o, name of a wind, should be read in Theophr. Vent. 53, for 
Avpis, Meineke ad Steph. B. 327. 

16, lev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of elpit. [1] 

i€i, Ion. and Att. 3 sing. impf. of 'irju.1. 

teii), Ep. for 'ioi, 3 sing. opt. pres. of ei^t. 

i-t'Xaiov, t<5, (tov, eXatov) violet-oil, Synes. Medic, de Febr. 

l!p.ev, itu.evai, Ep. inf. pres. of 'vnv.i : — U'p-evos, part. pres. pass. ; henc(? 
Adv. Up.tvo)s, eagerly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 890. 

uv, Aeol. 3 pi. impf. of 'irjixi : — cf. i'e. [1] 

Upa, r), a kind of serpent, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 5 (Bekk. lepdv). II. 

a name for many famous medicines in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Galen. 
V. lepr). 

iep-dyyekos, ov, one who proclaims a festival, Hesych. 

Up-fiYcoYos, oV, carrying offerings, etc., y.varai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D ; 
vavs Polyb. 31. 20, 11. 

Updiceios, a, ov, of or like a hatvk, Trpdvomov Euseb. P. E, 1 16 D, 


726 cepaiciSevs — i 

UpaxtSEvs, eaw, o, a young hawk, an eyass, Eust. 753. 56. 
UpaKi£&>, f. [am, to scream like a hawk, Theophr. de Sign. 6. 1, 16, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 7. 

tepaKiov, t6, hawkweed, but not the same as our hieracium, Diosc. 3. 72 
sq. : also UpaKids, dSos, 77, Alex. Trail. I. p. 145 ; lepaiua Qoravn 
Horapoll. 1. 6. [a] 

UpaKLo-Kos, d, Dim. of lepa£, Ar. Av. 1 11 2. 

UpaKiTT|S, ov, 6, a stone of the colour of a hawk's neck, Plin. N. H. 
37. 60. 

t€paKO-/3oo-Kos. d, a hawk-feeder, a falconer, Ael. N. A. 7. 9. 

iepaKO-EiS-f|S, h, = UpaKwSr/s, Anon, in Boiss. ad Marin, p. 132. 

UpaKO-KTOvos, ov, hawk-killing, Hesych. 

fcpaKo-popqjos, ov, hawk-shaped, of the Egyptian god Phre (the Sun), 
represented with a hawk's head, Philo ap. Euseb. P.E. 41 D, Horapoll. I. 
6, Sext. Emp. ; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 232. 3, A. 

lepaKO-rroBiov, to, a plant, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 15. 

EepaKO-iTpdcrcoTros, ov, hawk-faced (v. Upaicupiopcpos), Euseb. P. E. 
116 D. 

iEpaKO-o-6<J>iov, t6, a treatise on the management of hawks, ed. by 
Rigalt. Lutet. 1612. 

iepaKO-rp6((>os, ov, = UpanofSoaKos, Eunap. Excerpt. 

!epa.Kio8T|s, «s, (aSos) hawk-like, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. 54. 14. 

TE'PAH, aKos, 6, Ion. i€pi)|, contr. ipT|£, tjkos, as in Horn., Hes., 
and Hdt. : — a hawk or falcon (cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 36), ujicv-mepos II. 13. 
62, cf. 819 (the longer form first in Alcman 16, Eur. Andr. 1141, Ar. Eq. 
1052) ; cf. Kipicos. II. a kind of fish, Epich. 45 (in Dor. form 

lapag), Ath. 356 A. (V. sub Upos.) [ti] 

tep-aoiSos, 0, a saci-ed bard, Hesych. 

lepdopai, Ion. tp- : f. daopiai : Pass. (Upos) to be a priest or priestess, 
9eov Hdt. 2. 35, 37 ; 6e£> Paus. 6. II, 2 ; absol., Thuc. 2.2; c. ace. cog- 
nato, Upaiavv-nv Upaaaadai Aeschin. 3. 33. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Upa.TToA.€a>, to be a Upait6\os, C. I. no. 1 1 69, etc. 

UpairoXCa, Ion. -it), 77, priestly office, Synes. 327 B. 

lepairoXos, 77, (tto\(w) the chief priest in some Greek states, C. I. no. 
1793 a and c. 

Upapxcco, to be supreme in sacred things, Dion. Ar. 

Up-dpxT]S, ov, u, a steward or president of sacred rites, a high-priest, 
hiei-arch, C. I. no. 1570 a. 13, Dion. Ar. 

tepapxia, 77, the power or post of a Up&pxns : esp. the episcopate or 
patriarchate, Eccl. 

Upapxixos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to Upapxia. '■ — Adv. -kois, Dion. Ar. 

UpdpXios, ov, in the manner of a hierarch, Anth. P. I. 88. 

Up&TEia, 77, the priest's office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 7. 8, 7, N. T. 

lepareiov, to, a sanctuary, Procop. Aed. 14 A, Epiphan. 

t€pa.T€up.a, otos, to, = fcparda, Lxx, N. T. 

UpaTevpa-riKos, rj, 6v, priestly, Inscr. Murat. p. 632, Plut. Marc. 5. 

tepaTEvco, Ion. Ic- pT]T- (which occurs also in Boeot. Inscrr.), to be priest 
or priestess, 6eov C. I. nos. 1603, 1 775 ; Ota> lb. 1 725, Keil p. 78, Hdn. 
5. 6 ; absol., Lxx, N. T. : — in Eccl. to be bishop : — also as Dep. leparev- 
op.ai, Paus., Synes. 

tepariKos, 77, ov, of or for the priest's office, priestly, sacerdotal, $vaiai 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12, cf. Plut. Marcell. 5., 2. 34 E, 729 A: 77 UpaTiK-q 
(sc. Texy7]) = lepa.Teia Plat. Polit. 290 D: 01 UpariKoi the priestly caste, 
Heliod. 7. II. II. devoted to sacred purposes, Luc. Philops. 12, 

etc. : v. Upoy\v<piic6s. Adv. —kuis, Eccl. 

iep-av\TjS, ov, 6, a flute-player at sacrifices, C. I. no. 184, 1S7 sqq. 

Upacjjopia. 77, the bearing of the holy vessels, Dion. H. 16. 7. 

iepa-(j>6pos, ov, bearing the holy vessels, Plut. 2. 352 B. 

Upeia, Ion. ipeia, 77, fem. from Uptvs, a priestess, rr/v . . 'iOt]Kav 'A9n- 
va'cqs tipziav II. 6. 300, and in Att., esp. Trag. ; cf. Thuc. 4. 133, Plat. 
Phaedr. 244 B. The Trag. also use the form Upia, Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. 
Or. 261, etc., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1 1 1 2 : in Call. Ep. 42 for leper/ Arjpirj- 
rpos, W. Dind. writes lepir], and Ipia in Pind. P. 4. 9, where Bockh writes 
Ipia. : he also restores ipeta for fpijftj, Hdt. 2. 53 sq. : for Updrj, I. 175 ; 
for tpec'77, 8. 104 : — iapia in a Boeot. Inscr. in Keil p. 73. 
lEpEia, 77, (UpevcJ) a sacrifice or festival, Lxx. 

lEpEiov, to, Ion. Uprj'iov or ipTjiov (the former in Horn., the latter in 
Hdt.): — a victim, an animal for sacrifice or slaughter, II. 22. 159, Od. 

14- 94, 250., 17. 600 ; cf. Hdt. 1. 132, Ar. Lys. 84, Pax 1091, Andoc. 

16. 32 ; opp. to BvfiaTa, Thuc. I. 126 : — in Od. II. 23 used of an offer- 
ing for the dead, for which, ace. to Schol., r6p.iov or £vTop.ov was more 

correct. 2. of cattle slaughtered for food, mostly in plur., Hdt. 2. 

69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 17. 
ispeiTis, v. UpiTis. 
lepers, (as, Ion. rjos, o ; Ion. nom. ipevs in Hdt., which form is also 

used in II. 5. 10., 16.604, Od. 9. 198: Dor. iapevis, Inscr. Cyren. in 

Newton : (Up6s) :—a priest, sacrificer, to whose office the divination 

from the victim's entrails also belonged, II. 1. 62., 16. 604, Pind. P. 2. 

31, Hdt., Andoc. 16. 32 ; metaph., Upets tis <xtt;s a minister of woe, 

Aesch. Ag. 735 ; and, comically, \67rTOTaTO)i/ X-rjpcuv Uptv Ar. Nub. 359; 

Up. Aioviaov, of a wine-bibber, Eupol. 017. 19. 


teOOIC)]pVK€VCl). 

i6ptuo-ip,os, ov, fit for sacrifice, Plut. 2. 729 C. 

Upeijoj, Ion. IpEuu Od. 14. 94., 17. 181., 19. 198., 20. 351 : Ion. impf. 
Ipevecricov 20. 3 : 3 plqpf. pass. Upivro, II. 24. 1 25 : {kpos). To offer, 
sacrifice, Povs . . ijvts r)K£OTas4ep£vo£p.£v II. 6. 94; ravpovs Btw 21. 131 ; 
etc. 2. generally, to slaughter for a feast, /3ous Upevovr€s .. €i'A.a- 

Tnva.C,ovaiv Od. 2. 56 ; a£e0' vZv rbv aptcrrov, iva £eivai Upevffa) 14. 414, 
cf. 8. 59; also Sel-rrvov 5' atipa avSiv Upevcrare, ocms apioros 24. 215 ; 
so in Med., jSous UptvaaoQai, oxen to slaughter for themselves, 19. 198: 
— in 13. 24 the two senses are combined, Tofcri Se 0ovv Upevat .. 
Zrjvi. 3. to consecrate or devote to a god, cited from Paus. : — to 

sacrifice, i. e. murder, Philo 2. 34. 

iepecos, 01, o, = tepev$, A. B. 1197: cf. apxttp^ois. 

i6pr|, rj, = Upeta, (like jiaaikr] for fiafflketa), C. I. no. 2108 : Att. t«p<i, 
Plat. ap. A. B. 100; so Upr|, Anth. P. 7. 733. Cf. peWiepr], trapteprj. 

tepT|iov, to, Ion. for lepeiov, Horn. 

tcpT)is, iSos, r), = <6p£(a, Epigr. in Jac. Anth. P. t. 3. p. xcv. 

lepTjTroXiT], 7), v. sub hpairo\ia. 

tepT)Teia, tepT|Teijo), Ion. for Upa.T-. 

Upia, Ion. -it), v. sub iepeta. 

Upi£a>, to consecrate, purify, Hesych. s. v. ayviTqs. 

Upis, (60s, 77,= Upua, a priestess, Plut. 2. 435 B. 

tepuo-o-a, 77, = Uptia, Eccl. 

i€pio-TT|s, ov, o, a purifier, Hesych. e. conj. Kuster. 

UpiTis, iSos, 77, a suppliant, Aesch. (Fr. 83) ex Hesych., where the Mss. 
Upe'nrjv for hpUTLV, i. e. -itiv. 

Upo-poTcLvT|, 77, holy wort, a name of vervain, Lat. verbena, because 
used in sacrifices, purifications, and as an amulet; in Diosc. 4. 61, ItpcL 
fioTavrj, as synon. for ■wepio'Tepiwv. 

i6po-y\ti<j)lci>, to engrave hieroglyphics, Horapollo 2. 34 : I. tl to engrave 
hieroglyphically, Eust. 632. 52. 

iepcyXii^iKos, 17, ov, hieroglyphic : iepoyXvcpiKa (sc. •ypajxpuna.'), to., a 
mystic way of writing on monuments practised by the Egyptian priests, 
Plut. 2. 354 F, Luc. Philop. 21, cf. Herrnot. 44, etc. : these records were 
copied on papyri in a different character (lepaTiwd), Clem. Al. 657; and 
this again simplified, for common purposes, into the Stj^otiko. (Hdt. 2. 
36), which Clem, calls the eiri<TTo\oypa<piKri p.edo8os, v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 216: — the ipa jpap:p.aTa of Hdt. prob. comprehended both 
the Upoy\v(piica. and UpaTiica.. 

Upo--y\ij(J>os, 6, = hpoy\imT7]s, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 251. 

iepo--y\ojo"0-os, ov, of prophetic to?igue, Anth. P. append. 371. 

tepo-YVO)o-ia, 17, knowledge of holy things, Dion. Ar. 

Upo-YOp.(f>ia, 77, (yupupos 1. 2) = Upoy\vtptKa, Synes. II4C. 

Upo--ypap.p.a.TEiJS, ecus, 6, a sacred scribe, a lower order of the Egyptian 
priesthood, who kept the sacred records, taught the forms and rites, and 
took care for their observance, Luc. Macrob. 4, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 32, 
Clem. Al. 657 ; jcpos yp. in Luc. Philops. 34. 

icpo-YpairTos, ov, written on or in a temple, Eccl. 

lep6--ypa<J>a, tcl, representations of holy things, Eccl. ; also Upo-ypcl- 
<j)e<o, Eccl. 

lepo-Ypacfaa, 77, representation of holy things, Eccl. : — in pi. the Holy 
Scriptures, Byz. 

lepoypacpiKos, 77, ov, for the representation of holy things, ypaftfiara 
Manetho ap. Syncell. 2. of Holy Scripture, Eccl. 

Upo--ypdc[)os, 0, a writer of Holy Scripture, Eccl. 

lsp6-8a.Kpvs, v, gen. vos, epith. of frankincense, with hallowed tears or 
gu?n, Melannipid. (ap. Ath. 651 F) Fr. I. 

iepo-St8dcrKaXos, o, a teacher of holy things, Dion. Ar. : — at Rome, the 
Pontifex, Dion. H. 2. 73. 

lEpo-SdKos, ov, receiving sacrifices' ; or Upo-Bonos, received in temples, 
Aesch. Supp. 363. 

iEpd-8ovXos, (5, 77, a temple-slave, vtwKopoi kol Up. Philo 2.420: esp. 
of the votaries of Aphrodite at Corinth, Strabo 272; v. E. Curt. Anecd. 
Delph. p. 16 sq. 

i£po-8p6p.os, ov, v. sub IpoSp-. 

Upo-ep-yos, oV, v. Upovpyus. 

iEpo-OaXX-f|s, is, blooming holily, Orph. H. 39. 17 ; Herm. -677X775. 

lepo9eo-ia, 77, divine institution ; -Oeteco, to institute sacred rites ; and 
-Octt)s, ov, o, {ridrjp.i) an ordainer of sacred rites, Dion. Ar. 

!.Epo-0TiKT|, 77, a depository for holy things, sanctuary, Gloss. 

iEpo-9pT)o-KEia, 77, divine -worship, Edict, ap. Eus. H. E. 9. 7. 

UpoGijcaov, to, a place of sacrifice, Paus. 4. 32, I. 

lEpoGOTEco, to offer sacrifices, Heraclit. de Incredib. p. 82. 

!epo-9uTT)S, ov, d, a sacrificing priest, Paus. 8. 42, 12. [v] 

Iep6-0OTOS, ov, devoted, offered to a god, Up. Kairvds smoke from the 
sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1 265 ; Up. BavaTOS devotion to death for one's country 
or any holy cause, Pind. Fr. 225 : — tol UpoOvra sacrifices, Theopomp. 
Hist. 79, Arist. Oec. 2. 20. 

iEpo-Ko.TT|Yopos, 6, accuser of the saints, Eccl. 

lEpo-KOAJTECo, to sacrifice as a burnt-offering, A. B. 51: — Pass, to be' 
burnt as a sacrifice, Diod. 20. 65. 

tspoKT|piJKEt)ta, to be a UponTJpv£, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. 4303 (k). 


lepoKtjpv^ — lepocrvXeco. 


lepo-KTJp'uj;, v/cos, 6, the herald or attendant at a sacrifice, Dem. 1371. 
16, Hermias ap. Ath. 149 E, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 63. 

Upo-Kopas, b, one who takes charge of a te?nple, Hesych. 

icpo-KTovos, 6, murderer of the saints, Eccl. 

tepoA&s, o, = Upevs, Soph. Fr. 55. 

icpo-XijiTTOS, ov, inspired, Manetho 4. 227. 

UpoXoYEto, Ion. ipo\-, to discuss sacred things, Luc. D. Syr. 26, E. M. 
468. 14. II. to give the benediction, Eccl. 

UpoXo-yia, Ion. ipoXo-yiT|, r), sacred or mystical language, Luc. Astrol. 

10. II. a benediction, Eccl. 

Upo-Xo-yos, ov, one who gives the blessing, Eust. Opusc. 64. 85. 

tepo-pavia, r), religious frenzy, Up. ayeiv Clem. Al. II. 

Upo-fidpTupes, ot, the Holy Martyrs, Eccl. 

Upo(jLT]Via, r), {y-rrv, lxr\VT]) strictly, the holy moon, or the holy days of 
the month, during which hostilities were suspended, 'up. Nep.ias, of the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 3. 4 ; iv orrovSais teal Up. Thuc. 3. 65, cf. 56 ; 
Up. ayuv Dem. 710. I* etc.: — also lepop/f|vi.a, rd, Thuc. 5. 54. — Cf. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 174, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 10. 

l«pop.vr|p.ov«o, to be Upo/jv^/jaw, Ar. Nub. 623, C. I. no. 1694. 

lepo-p.VTip.tijv, ovos, b, mindful of sacred things, bpitcav Alciphro 2. 
4. II. as Subst., 1. the sacred Secretary or Recorder 

sent by each Amphiclyonic state to their Council along with the vvXa- 
ybpas (the actual deputy or minister), Dem. 276. 22 sq., cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 14; their names are given in Amphictyonic decrees, Inscr. Delph. 
45, 46, etc., v. E. Curt. : — generally, a recorder, notary, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 
7. 2. a magistrate who had the charge of religious matters, mini- 

ster of religion, as at Byzantium, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 20, cf. 
Polyb. 4. 52, 4: — at Rome, the Pontifex, Dion. H. 8. 55., 10. 57. 

lepo-pupTOs, fj, = <i^vfivpaivrj, Diosc. 4. 146. 

lepo-p.vcrTT|S, ov, b, one who initiates in sacred things, Phot., Suid. 

tepov, to, v. sub Upbs II. 2. 

lepo-viKTjs, ov, 6, a conqueror in the games, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 30. 

iEpo-vop,os, b, = UpoSiSdcrtcaXos, Dion. H. 2. 73. 

Upo-vovp.T|Via, f), the feast of the new moon, Schol. Pind. 

t«po-rrap€KTT|S, ov, b, the attendant of the sacrificing priest, Inscr. in 
Bockh 3. 689. 

UpoTrXacrra, rd, and -irXao-Tia, r), = Upb-ypacpa, -ypa<p'ta, Dion. Ar. 

icpOTroie'oj, to be a Upoiroibs, to offer sacrifices, inrtp tt)s SrjfJotcpaTias 
Antipho 146. 39, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 D : c. ace, Up. tlairr)pia vrtip rfjs 
fiovXijs Dem. 552. 2. II. to sacrifice, ri Tzetz. Exeg. p. 

113. 2. to make holy, Clem. Al. 71 : to deify, Aristid. I. 191. 

iepOTroua, 7), the function of Upoiroibs, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 23. 

fepoTTOios, ov, (noiia) managing sacred rites : at Athens, the Upoiroioi 
were ten magistrates, one from each tribe, who took care that the victims, 
etc. were without blenlisb, called also /ico^oavcoVot, Dem. 47. 13, etc., cf. 
Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19 : the Upo-rroiol ruiv cre/Jvwv OtSjv were different, Dem. 
552. 6., 570. 5, Dinarch. ap. E. M. 468, fin. II. sacrificing, 

Dion. H. 1.40. 

icpo-rropTTos, b, one who conveys the sacred tribute, cited from Philo. 

iepo-Trp€Trf}s, is, beseeming a sacred place, person or matter, holy, reve- 
rend, Plat. Theag. 122 D, Luc; Upo-npeTriararos, Xen. Symp. 8. 40. 
Adv. -tiSjs, Strabo 567, Berosus ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 20. 

tepo-TrpocnroXos, b, a sacred attendant, priest, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 159. 

icp-oTr-rns, ov, b, one who divines by sacrifice, Lat. haruspex, Dio C. 52. 
36., 64. 5, A. B. 

Icpo-pafiSos, poet, ip-, ov, with sacred sceptre, Aesch. Supp. 248, Dind. ; 
Herm. 'Epp.ov pdpbov : both conjectural. 

'IEPO'2, a, 6v, also us, 6v in the phrase Upbs dtCTf) Hes. Op. 595, 803, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 : Ion. and poet, ipos, f), ov (v. sub fin.): Dor. lapos 
Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. 1688. 20, etc. (cf. lipeia) : — Sup. Upuiraros, 
Ar. Eq. 582, Plat. Of, from, or for the gods, holy, hallowed, Lat. 
sacer, Horn., etc. ; UpoTs iv Suifiaai Viiptc-qs Od. 10. 426 ; Upbv yivos 
aOavarw Hes. Th. 21 ; Upbv Xixos of Zeus, 57 ; Upr) 8bo~is the gift of 
God, 93 ; lepbs wuXe/jos a holy war, in punishment of sacrilege, a ' cru- 
sade,' Ar. Av. 556, etc. 2. of earthly things devoted or dedicated 
to a god or to the service of one, holy, hallowed, consecrated, 0ai/jbs II. 2. 
305 ; 1. Supios, of the temple of Athena, 6. 89 ; and often, Upt) imrbfiPr/ 

11. I. 99, 431, etc. ; X" €S Soph. O. C. 4C9 ; etc. : — ipd ypdfjp.aTa, = Upo- 
yXv<pind (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 36; ipbs Xbyos Id. 2. 81, etc.; often in Att., I. 
ayaKfia, rp'ntovs, daicos. Soph. O. T. 1 3 79, Eur. Ion 512, etc.; xpV/ iaTa ' 
Troirj/xaTa Plat. Rep. 568 D, etc. ; E. to auifxa Sidbvai, of one dedicated to 
a god, Eur. Ion 1284; 1. ciipiara, of the UpbbovXoi, Strabo 272; — of 
the Roman Tribunes, to express sacrosanctus, Upbs teal aavXos Plut. T. 
Gracch. 14, 15, etc.: — Upbs vb/xos the law of sacrifice, etc., Dem. 525. 
18 : — sometimes opp. to @H3r]Xos, as sacred to profane : but this in Att. 
is more commonly expressed by tepbs ml 'baios, v. sub ocriosi. 2. 3. 
of any object in nature, which was held sacred to a deity, esp. of rivers, 
Od. 10. 351, II. II. 726, cf. Soph. Phil. 1215, Eur. Med. 410; so Upal 
Pijoaai Od. 10. 275 ; Upbvrjfmp Kvitpas II. 17. 455., II. 194; tpdos Hes. 
Op. 337 : — hence, like 6io~tceXos, Oeoiriffios, etc., in the sense of won- 
drous, marvellous, mighty, Upbs ixObs (Plut. explains this in the sense of 


727 

III. 2., 2. 981 D) II. 16. 407; also Upbv reXos, Upbs arparbs a glorious 
band, II. 10. 56, Od. 24. 81 ; Upbs Siippos a splendid chariot, II. 17. 464 : 
— after Horn., of the sea, 2. x™l xa OaXdaarfs Aesch. Fr. 178 ; tpbv Kvpua 
Eur. Hipp. 1 206 ; Kvpara Id. Cycl. 265 ; of rain, o/x0pos Soph. O. T. 
1428; opbaoi Eur. Ion 117: — in Theocr. 5. 22, oi>x Upbv, no mighty 
matter ! 4. of any country, island, city, etc. under a tutelary god's 

protection, "IXios, TlvXos, ®f)&T], Horn.; Tpoirjs Upbv irToXUOpov, Ipoirjs 
Upd Kpr/Sefiva Od. I. 2, II. 16. 100; of Athens once in Horn., Od. II. 
323 ; but often later, as Pind. Fr. 45, Soph. Aj. 1221, Ar. Eq. 1037; also 
^ovviov ipbv Od. 3. 278, ubi v. Nitzsch. : — so also Upbs kvkXos the circle 
of the court under the protection of Zeus, II. 18. 504; Upf) iKairj the 
sacred olive of Athena, Od. 13. 372; Up. aXwai, aXfirov, sacred to 
Demeter, II. 5. 499, etc.; so ArjpcfjTipos Upbs a/crr/ (v. sub init.) : — Horn, 
joins it with gen. of the divinity, aXcros Ipbv 'AOrjvairjs, avrpov ipbv Nu/i- 
(pacov Od. 6. 322., 13. 104, 348 ; and this is afterwards a common con- 
struction, as Hdt. 1. 80., 2.41, Eur. Ale. 75, Ar. PI. 937, Plat. Phaed. 
85 B, Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, etc. ; cf. Wolf Lept. p. 289 ; less often c. dat., 
Kpioi tlai a<pt Ipoi Hdt. 2. 42, cf. Plat. Legg. 955 E. 5. of kings, 

heroes, etc., from a notion of ' the divinity that doth hedge, a king,' 
Upol PaoiXtis Pind. P. 5. 131 ; so Upi) is IrjXepiaxoio, Upbv /xivos 'AX- 
kivooio Od. ; I. leal evo-ePr/s, of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. 287 : but av9pomos 

1. in Ar. Ran. 652 is holy, i. e. initiated at the mysteries. II. as 
Subst., 1. iepd, Ion. ipa, offerings, sacrifices, victims, often in 
Horn.; Upd. pifav, Lat. sacra facere, operari, II. I. 147, etc.; 'ipSeiv 
Hes. Op. 334; dtbovai Od. 16. 184; aXX' o ye diicro p.lv Ipd II. 2. 420, 
cf. 23. 207 : rare in sing., oepp' ipbv iroiiiaaaaiar 'ABrjvn II. 10. 571 : — 
often also after Horn., Ovaai Ipd Hdt. I. 59., 8. 54, etc.; iroitiv 2. 63; 
aWeiv Soph. Phil. 1033. b. after Horn, the inwards of the victim, 
and so the auspices, tcL Ipd ov Trpoexwpt* x? T i OT ^ Hdt. 5. 44; rd Upd 
icaXd tjv Xen. An. I. 8, 15 ; or, simply, rd Upd yiyverai lb. 2. 2, 3 : cf. 
aXoflos, KaXXtfpioj. c. generally, sacred things or rites, Lat. sacra, 
Hdt. I. 172., 4. 33; ruiv Upuv Kal koivwv \ierixeiv Dem. 1300. 
6. 2. after Horn., tepov, Ion. ipov, t<5, a temple, holy place, Hdt. 
and Att. ; sometimes of the building, as distinct from the ri/j.evos, Hdt. 

2. 112, etc., cf. Valck. 6. 19, Ath. 595 C; but sometimes = aXcros, Hdt. 
5. 119., 7- J 97 > an d distinguished from the vabs, as if = ri/xevos, Thuc. 
4. 90, ubi v. Arnold. b. ipov ttjs S'iktjs a sacred principle of right, 
Eur. Hel. 1002. III. special phrases, post-Horn., 1. 
proverbs, — Upd dyicvpa, i.e. one's last hope, Luc. J. Trag. 51, Fug. 13, 
Poll. I. 93, Paroemiogr. p. 60, etc. : — Xiyercu avjxPovX-q Upbv XPVV" 1 
dvai, of the sacred duty of advisers, Plat. Theag. 122 A, cf. Ep. Plat. 
321 C, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 1, Paroemiogr. p. 318 : — rbv 
dtp' Upas Kiviiv Alcae. 77 ; v. ypajj.fj.Ti m - 2. Upbs (X<?vs, a name 
for the avOias, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6, cf. Ath. 282 E. 3. 2. \6x<os, V-. 
sub Xbxos. 4. Upd vbcros, prob. the epilepsy, Hdt. 3. 33, Hipp. 
Aer. 291 ; also called /jeyaXrj, 'HpatcXeia, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. v. Upf) : 
also leprosy, Vales. Eus. H. E. 4. 19. 5. r) 1. b56s, the sacred road 
to Delphi, Hdt. 6. 34, ubi v. Wess. ; also that from Athens to Eleusis, 
Cratin. Aparr. 15, v. Paus. I. 36, 3, Harpocr. s. v. ; and thdt from Elis to 
Olympia, Paus. 5. 25, 7. 6. 2. bo-riov, os sacrum, the best bone of 
the spine, Plut. 2. 981 D, Galen., etc. 7. r) Upd (sc. rpir)pT)s), of 
the Delian ship, or one of the state-ships (Salaminia or Paralos), Dem. 
50. I. 8. often in geography, Upd dicpa, in Lycia, Strabo 666; t. 
aKpaiTTipiov, in Spain, C. St. Vincent, lb. 106 : "I. vr]aos, one of the 
Liparean group, Thuc. 3. 88, etc. : — 2. opos, in the Thracian Chersonese, 
etc. IV. Adv. -puis, holily, Plut. Lye. 27. [>by nature, and 
always so in Att. : but Horn, lengthens it in arsi, metri grat, as in the 
endings of hexameters, Upbv r)/xap, Upd pifav, dX<pirov Upov a/crr) ; 
and so later Ep. ; so also in a lyric passage, Eur. Bacch. 160, and in the 
compds. Upayaiyos, Upo6aXXt)s, Upbtpcovos. Always T in contr. form 
Ipbs. This form, generally called Ion., is used in Ep. equally with Upos 
as the metre requires : it is often found in the best Mss. of Att. Poets, 
and has been adopted in Trag. dialogue by Dindorf, to avoid the use of 
resolved feet, v. ad Aesch. Theb. 268 ; also in lyric passages of Comedy, 
v. ad Ar. Eq. 301, where rwv 6euiv Upas ix 0VTa • ■ , a dactyl for a 
trochee, is inadmissible, Vesp. 308.] 

Ace. to Curt. 614, the primitive notion is mighty (cf. signf. 1. 3), as 
with is, piivos, Ix&vs, etc.; and thence divine, sacred : he refers to Sanskr. 
ishiras (mighty, vigorous) : cf. lipa£. 

i6po-o-aXm-yKTT|s, 6, the trumpeter at a sacrifice, Poll. 4. 87, Inscr. 

UpocncOTrcop.cn., Med. to inspect the victims, divine therefrom, Polyb. 34. 
2, 6 ; Up. fibaxv to divine by the entrails of a calf, Diod. I. 70. 

icpocrKoiria, r), divination, Lat. haruspicina, Hipp. Acut. 384. 

ic-po-cnc6Tros, ov, inspecting victims: a diviner, Lat. haruspex, Dion. H. 
2. 22 ; Up. 0ifJis Orph. H. 1. 23. 

lepo-cprctTT|s, ov, b, an officer, governor of the temple, Lxx. 

icpo-cTToXiKct, Tel, a poem on sacred dresses, Suid. 

Upo-o-ToXio-T-rjs, ov, b, (oToXifa) = sq., Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 8. 

Upo-crroXos, 6, an Egyptian priest who had charge of the sacred vest- 
ments, Plut. 2. 351 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
( lepocrvXtco, to rob a temple, commit sacrilege, Ar. Vesp. 845, Antipho 


lepoav\i]fj.a — \ fj/J-ii 


728 

130. 2 2, etc. II. c. ace, Up. tcL oirXa to steal the sacred arms, 

Dem. 1318. 27, cf. Lycurg. 167. 16; but Up. ra Upa. to rob or plunder 
the temples, Polyb. 31.4, 10. 

UpocruX'nu.ci, aros, to, sacrilegious plunder, Lxx: sacrilege, Hesych. 

Upo<nj\Tr]cri.s, ecus, y, temple-robbery, sacrilege, Diod. 16. 14. 

iepocruXia, 77, = foreg.,Xen. Apol. 25, Plat. Rep. 443 A, etc. 

lepocrCXos, 6, (crt/Adco) a temple-robber, a sacrilegious person, Lat. 
sacrilegus, Ar. PI. 30, Lysias 185. 13, Plat. Rep. 344 B, etc. II. 

of things, got by sacrilege, irapotf/ides Eubul. 'ApaXO. I. 4. 

iepo-Te\ecTTT|s, ov, 6, = Upopvarys, of Christ, Dion. Ar. 

UpOTeXecrria, 77, the solemnisation of sacred rites, Suid., Byz. 

UpOTcXeo-TiKos, 77, 6v, fit for solemnising rites, Eccl. 

Ispo-TtvKTOS, ov, built for sacred rites, oikos Eccl. 

iepoTT]S, tt)T0$, 6, holiness, Lat. sanctitas, as a title, Tzetz. 

Upo-Tpoxos, ov : appa Up. a sacred car, Orph. H. 13. 1. 

lepoupy«o, to perform sacred rites, Philo 2. 94, etc.: — c. ace, I. to 
evayyeXiov to minister the gospel, Ep. Rom. 15. 16 ; Up. acorypiav rivos 
Greg. Naz. : so in Med., Upovpyias UpovpyetaOai Plut. Alex. 31 : — Pass., 
lepovpyovpevoi jicopoi Porphyr. II. to sacrifice, (u>a Amnion. 

p. 132 ; tS UpovpyyOevTa Hdn. 5. 5. 

UpovpYTjp.a, aros, to, = sq., Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 5. 

tepo-up-yCa, 77, religious service, worship, sacrifice, Hdt. 5. 83 bis (where 
the Ion. ipoepyiai, not ipopyiai, must be restored), Plat. Legg. 774 E, etc. 

upovp-yos, 6, (*epyai) a sacrificing priest, Call. Fr. 450 (in Ep. form 
Upoepy6s), Amnion, p. 92. 

tepocf>a.VT<co, to be a UpocpaVTys, Luc. Alex. 39. II. trans, to 

expound as a hierophant, Heraclid. All. 64 : — Pass., robs UpocpavTfjOevTas 
Xoyiapovs Oeov inspired, Philo 1. 194. 

Upocpdvmjs, Ion. tp-, ov, 6, (cpaivcu) teaching the rites of sacrifice and 
worship,\ike Upopvypxiiv: esp. the presiding or initiating priest at Eleusis, 
Lys. 103. 21, Isae. 64. 18, Plut. Alcib. 33; of Demeter and Persephone 
in Sicily, Hdt. 7. 153 : — at Rome, the Pontifex Max., Dion. H. 2. 73., 3. 
36, Plut. Num. 9: — Fern, tepot^avris, 180s, Id. Sull. 13, C. I. nos. 432, 
435- 

Upo-(|>avTia, 77, the office of hierophant,T\ut. Alcib. 34, Clem. Al. 564. 

!epo-<j>avTiKos. 77, ov, of a Upocpavrys, OTeppa Luc. Alex. 60 : /3i'/3Aoi 
Up. the Roman Libri pontificales, Plut. Num. 22. Adv. -icuis, Luc. 
Alex. 39. 

iepo-<j>dvTpia, 97, fern, of UpocpdvTys, Hierophanlriae in a Lat. Inscr. in 
Grater, p. 309 : — for UpocpavTis, v. sub UpocpaVTys. 

i€po-(j>avTcop, opos, 6, = Upotpavrrjs, Julian, ap. Suid. 

i£po-<j>OLTaco, to visit temples, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 158. 20. 

iepo-cj>6p09, ov, v. Upacp-. 

iepo-<j)CXa:aov, to, a place for sacred vessels, Dion. H. 2. 70. 

lepo-<|>vXa|, poet, ip-, Blkos, 0, a keeper of a temple, = vao<pv\a(:, Lat. 
aedituus, Eur. I. T. 1027, as restored by Markl. ; in Dion. H. 2. 73 it ex- 
presses the Lat. pontifex. 

iepo-(j)<i>vos, ov, with sacred voice: in Phot, and Suid., prob. f. 1. for 
■yepoepcuvos : cf. ifiepocpccvos. 

iepo-xOuv, 6, 77, of hallowed soil, Anth. P. append. 50. 27 (in form 
lpoy(doiv). 

Upo-i|/dXTT)S, ov, o, a singer in the temple, Antioch. ap. Joseph. A. J. 12. 
3, 3 : — a holy singer, psalmist, Eccl. 

!epo-vJ/vxos, ov, of holy, pious soul, Joseph. Mace. 17. 

lepoco, (Upus) to hallow, consecrate, dedicate, Plat. Legg. 771 B; pf. 
pass. UpwaOai Thuc. 5. 1. 
Upupa, to, a thing consecrated, Lxx. 

i6pa>vu|.u'u>, to call by a holy name; lepcovupia. 77, a holy name, Eccl. 
lepcovCu.os, ov, (ovopa) of hallowed name, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
Upcoo-Ti, Ion. iptooTi, Adv. in holy sort, piously, Anacr. 146. 
lEpcoo-uvi], Ion. ip-, 7), the office of a Upexis, priesthood, Hdt. 3. 142, and 
* ■Upcuevvrjs peTaaxuv Dem. 1376. 18 : — in plur. priestly services, 


Att. : 


sacrifices, Schol. Ar. Pax 923.— V. sub KXypoco 1. 3. 2. a priest's 

income, Hdt. 4. 161. 

leptocrvvos, 77, ov, priestly : tcL Upwavva the priest's share of the sacrifice, 
or, the parts offered, Ameips. Koi^. 3, A. B. 44. 

wens, (cos, 77, (elfu) a goi?ig, a word coined by Plat. Crat. 426 C. 

ucrLs, ecus, 77, (177 ,ui) a throwing, E. M. 469. 23. 

lev, an ironical exclamation, whew! Lat. hv.il Ar. Vesp. 1335. 

ijdvco, Aeol. lo-Sdvco, (t"{», I. Causal, to male to sit, i'Cavev 

tvpvvaywvall 23. 258. II. intr. to sit, Lat. sedere, Iv tS, 

\_K\iaico\ ifrvov Od. 24. 209, cf. Sappho 2. 3 : to settle, ov' pot W 
oppao-c vySvpos vi, vos J@„ £J IK IO g2 . ^ Sp6(T0S .£ |jrf 5(Was 
Philostr 750. 2. of soil, to settle down, sink in, Lat. sidere, Thuc. 

2^70 ; cf. if> sub fin., ('(,'77710. 

iJup-a, t6, a settling down, sinking, yr) I'^pa Xapgavet Strabo 58, 102, 

'*'' 2 ;^ 34 « ~ ?■ of lan S ua g e > a bathos, opp. to Uos, Longin. 9. 13. 

tfco (Dor. l0 -8a> (e<H Theocr. 5. 97), im p er at. ff* (not 1(e) Od. 24. 
393, Eur.: impf. i(ov Il„ Eur., Ion. i'^cov Od. 3. 409 : aor. tXaa Horn., 
v. infra I; (these are the only tenses in Horn.) :— fut. l^aa (icp-) 
Cynll.: aor. tfrtm Dio C. 50. 2., 58. 5l etc. ; pf. ff,^ Galen.— Med. 


and Pass., v. infra 1, in, and v. f£o/mi. Mostly in Poets and late Prose, 
the Att. Prose form being icaSifa. (For the Root, v. sub e£opuu.) I. 

Causal, to make to sit, seat, place, pf) p' is Opovov T(e II. 24. 553 ; @ov\i)v 
ffe (Aristarch. jSouA.77) II. 2. 53 ; i'fet pcivriv iv Opovois Aesch. Eum. 18. 
The Epic aor. eicra is always causal (as in the compds. icpei~aa, KaOeToa), 
etoev iv KXiopoTs, Kara, KMapovs, im Opuvov, is Sicppov, is aacifxivBov 
Horn. ; toCtoi' elatv is tov Opovov Hdt. 3.61; acre p' iirl fiovoi set me 
over the oxen, Od. 20. 210; ctkottov dee set as a spy, II. 23. 359 ; \&xov 
eioav laid an ambush, II. 4. 392 ; elaev iv Sxep'fl settled [them] in 
Scheria, Od. 6. 8, cf. II. 2. 549 ; imperat. elaov Od. 7. 163 ; part, ecras Od. 

10. 361., 14. 280 ; infin. eaoai Pind. P. 4. 486 ; rare in Att., ov yap viv 
elaas is ToSe for thou didst bring it to this, Soph. O. C. 712 (in a chorus) ; 
cf. Kadifa. Post-Horn, writers more often use the Med. elcrdprjv in the 
sense of ISpvcu, to set up and dedicate temples, statues and the like in 
honour of gods, Theogn. 12, Hdt. I. 66; part, elaapevos Thuc. 3. 58, 
Plut. Them. 22 ; fut. ei'cropai Ap. Rh. 2. 807 : — for Od. 14. 295, v. sub 
ecpi(co. II. intr. to sit, sit down, Lat. sedere, II. 2. 96, 792, etc. ; 
ffei' iv peactowi he sat in the midst, II. 20. 15 ; i£etv es Opovov Od. 8. 
469, Hdt. 5. 25, cf. Valck. 8. 71, Soph. Ant. 999, Plat. Tim. 53 A ; also 
ffeo' iirl Opovov II. 18. 422, cf. Od. 17. 339 ; kill XiOois Od. 3. 409 ; eV 
aKpias yvenoeocras 16. 365 : but i£. iwl Suttvov to sit down to dinner, 
Od. 16. 365, Hdt., etc. ; so i'^. e7ri Kunrnv Ar. Ran. 199; iirl Kunra irr/SaXico 
Te Eur. Ale. 441 : — c. ace. loci, 'i^eiv Opovov Aesch. Ag. 982 ; e'Spas Eur. 
Rhes. 512 ; 0aipuv Ion 1314; v. infra in. I, KaOi^co 11. 2. to sit 
still, be quiet, h. Horn. Merc. 457. III. the Pass, is also freq. 
in signf. 11, to sit, II. 3. 162 ; 7toti fiapov Od. 22. 334 : to lie in ambush, 

11. 18. 522 : — and this is far most freq. in Hdt., 'i^eoOai iv t!j> TtjvyiTcp 
or is to Tr/vyerov 4. 145, 146 ; iv Tea 'laOpa or is tov 'laOpov 8. 71 ; 
is ipov ti I. 199 I inl tov oyOov 4. 203 ; so in Att., eV ayvtp i(eo9e 
Aesch. Supp. 224; is Opqyovs Eur. Ion 161S: — c. ace, i'(ecrOai Kpf)vas 
Id. I. A. 142. 2. of things, to settle down, sink, Lat. sidere, y vyaos 
itftpevy Plat. Tim. 25 C : — and in Act., metaph., X^eiv els ox^tov aras 
Pind. O. 10 (II). 46. 

l-rj, to! exclam. of joy, 177, 177, 177, Ar. Pax 195; It) Ttaiwv lb. 453; It) 
naiyov Call. h. Ap. 21, 97, 103; a\a\al ly -iracycov Ar. Lys. 1291 ; 
i77('os. 2. of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, Supp. 115; Mo, ly Id. Ag. 

1485 : — hence lf)\epos. [I regularly; yet also I Ar. Pax 1. c. : cf. ld>.~] 

Wj, 77, Ion. word, a voice, sound, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85. 

lijSiv, ovos, f), (laivoS) joy, formed like aXyy^cov, Hesych. 

iT)-9ev«D, to be in sorry plight, formed like evOeveco, Hesych. 

iT|0eos, f.l. for 77(0eos, Dind. Soph. O. T. 18. 

iTj'ios, a, ov, also os, ov, (177) wailing, mournful, sad, lyioi KapaToi Soph. 
O. T. 174; i77ios jSod, yoos a wail, lament, dirge, Eur. Phoen. 1036, El. 
I2IO. II. epith. of Apollo (cf. 7710s), the god invoked with the 

cry If) or 177 iraicuv (v. sub 177), Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096, 
Ar. Vesp. 874, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 702 sq. (Not from laopai, the Healer; 
nor (written iyios) from iypu, the Archer ; cf. Ewos.) 

l-r)Koiros, ov, in Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1265, avSpoScutcTOV uKoicov ly- 
Koirov, Heath's reading 177, kottov is now generally received ; cf. Clio. 860. 

iT|Xa, v. sub idAA.cu. 

iT|Xep.os, iT]Xeu.i£ca, 1-nXeu.icrTpio, Ti)Xucr6s, Ion. for iaA-. 

it)u.a, Ion. for 'iapa. 

it]u.i, 177s, iyai, 3 pi. wen Att., ief<r< Horn., Hdt.; imperat. 'Lei II. 21. 
338, Eur. El. 594 ; subj. IS> ; opt. leiyv (also dcp-loipi, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 3) ; 
inf. levat ; part. Uis ; (also /j.eO-ie?s, -tet, avv-iovai as if from Uco ; 
whence also imper. i'et, v. supra ; inf. avv-ieiv Theogn. 565 : further, as 
from it*, 3 sing. pres. i'ei Ap. Rh. 4. 634, imper. £iiv-ie, -cere Theogn. 
1240, Ar. Pax 603) : — impf. 3 sing, i'77 II. I. 479, 3 pi. 'ieaav Eur. Bacch. 
1099, Uv II. 12. 33, £vv-iev (vulg. -wv) I. 273 ; (also t'eis, Ar. Vesp. 355, 
Ion. i'ecvee (av-) He£ Th. 157; as if from ieco) : for other irreg. forms, 
v. sub av-, acp-Lypi. — Fut. yaco II., Att. — Aor. I yua, Ep. eyica, only 
used in Indie, II. 5. 125., I.48, but mostly in compds. (cf. uv-, dc/>-, 
ev-, KaO-, peO-, ovv-iypi) : aor. 2 yv never used in Indie, except in 
compds., and then never in sing. ; 3 sing. subj. yoi (al. 77cm) II. 15. 359 ; 
inf. elvai Ar. Ran. 133. — Pf. elua, only in compds. (dc/>-, irap-). Med., 
pres. 'iepai, impf. Upyv (which are sometimes written i'epcu, lepyv, as if 
Med. of elpi to go, Buttm. Ausf. Sprachl. I. p. 554, Spitzn. II. 12. 274), 
II. 1. e, Od. 22. 304, Att. — Aor. I yieapyv (only in compds. rrpoo-, -npo-). 
Aor. 2 ei'pyv, Ep. and Ion. tpyv, of which we find eiTO (e<p-), &<p-, Soph. 
Phil. 619, Xen., eVo (aw-) Od. 4. 76, evTO II. 9.92, etc.; imper. e'o 
(ef-) Hdt. 5. 39, ov (acp-) Soph. O. T. 1521 ; subj. Sipai (aw-) II. 13. 
381 ; opt. e'ipyv (acp-) Ar. Av. 628, or 0171771' (7rpo-) Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; 
inf. ecrt^ai (frpoa-) Ar. Vesp. 742 ; part, e/tevos (rrpo-) Isocr., etc. — Pass., 
fut. eOycropai (dv-) Thuc. 8. 63 : aor. e'lOyv (only in compds. acp-, KaO-, 
■nap-): pf. elpai (only in compds.; 3 pi. av-ecovTai Hdt. 3. 165, dep- 
ecovTai in N. T.) ; plqpf. ti'pyv ; — both only in compds. of the Pass, and 
Med. Horn, has only pres., impf., and 3 pi. aor. 2 med. evTO. In general 
conjugation, 'iypi agrees with riOypi. — Many of the tenses, as has been 
stated above, occur only in compos. : and many varieties are peculiar to 
special compds., as Ep. fut. dveaai, aor. 1 aveaa, pf. cWaii'Tai, to dviypi, 
, impf. yepiovv, pf. dcphcwrai to dfiypi, etc, (Causal of elpi : cf, Sanskr, 


i, yd (ire).) [The first syll. is short in Horn, and Ep., long in Att. : yet 
even in Horn, sometimes T metri grat., e. g. i« II. 3. 221, etc. ; leioai 
Od. 12. 192 ; so in inf. le/iev, lifievai, part. lepievos, and in other forms 
which cannot otherwise stand in the hexam., as dv-iere. Reversely, 
X sometimes in Att., Xqai Aesch. Theb. 310, XkvTa lb. 493, Xe'is, lilaa 
Eur. I. T. 298, I. A. 1101, Hec. 338; UTaav Supp. 281; and even 
in Com., vvXrjpii Ar. Av. 946, Strat. $ow. 1; Xeis v. Meinek. Com. 

4- 652-] 

Radical sense : to set a going, put in motion, being the Causal of 
elpii to go, Jjko. <pepeo9ai (cf. infra 3), Od. 12. 442 ; so I. TioSa Eur. Rhes. 
798; x*P as Anth. P. 6. 220. — This sense passes into various shades of 
signf. ; 1. to send, esp. of living beings, t'is yap ere 9emv e/xol 

dyyeXov rjtce II. 18. 182 ; Aiveiav..'e£ dSvToio rjice 5. 512; of omens 
sent by the gods, roiat he 8e£i&v Jjietv epaiowv 10. 274, cf. 2. 309., 8. 
247; eXaipov els 080V Od.10.158; Uvai Tiva rrerpas airo to throw 
him off . . , Eur. H. F. 3 20, cf. Soph. Tr. 273 : — of things, 'iicpievov ovpov 
tivi II. 1.479; c^ as > Ttpas, eeparpv, etc., Horn. 2. of sounds, to 

send forth, utter, 6-na II. 3. 152, Od. 12. 192 ; oVa etc o~Tr\9eos, trra 11. 3. 
221, 222 ; epcav-qv Hdt. 1.57; 'EAAdSa yXwaaav I. to speak Greek, Id. 9. 
16; AwpiSa yXwaaav Thuc. 3. 112; (pcuvrjv TlapvnffiSa Aesch. Cho. 
563; 8vo~6poa 0dyfw.Ta Id. Pers. 635; 9prjvov l« OTq6eos Id. Theb. 
865 ; pieyav kwkvtov Soph. Aj. 851, etc. ; but -naaav yXwaaav I. to let 
loose every kind of speech, Id. El. 596 ; so -naaav (to Xeyopievov) epeuv-qv 
Uvra Plat. Legg. 890 D ; dXoyais to aTopux . . Uvres, i. e. speaking 
nought, Soph. O. C. 133 ; and fine is used absol. (sub. (paivrjv) by Plut. 2. 
973 D, Wytt. Ep. Crit. p. 253 : — of instruments, dXXa pieXrj tuiv xopouiv 
leiowv Plat. Legg. 81 2 D. 3. to send forth, throw, hurl, like efUvai, 

Xdav, (DeXos, oopv, etc., Od. 9. 538, II. 4. 498, etc. ; rjice <pepeo9ai threw 
him headlong (cf. 0jj 5' Uvai, etc.), II. 21. 120; c. gen. pers. to throw 
or shoot at one, oCotov twos II. 13. 650, cf. Soph. Aj. 154 ; ett dXXrjXois 
'leaav fieXea Hes. Th. 684; so Pind., etc.: — also like J3dXXeiv, c. dat. 
instrumenti, i'^crt tjj dgivr) he throws [at him] with his axe, Xen. An. I. 
5, 12; and so may be taken the words, oidKOiaiv TepirovTO Kal aiya- 
ve-qaiv UvTes Od. 4. 626., 17. 168 : — but the ace. is often omitted, so 
that 'irjpii sometimes seems intr., to throw, shoot, hurl, Od. 8. 203., 9. 499, 
II. 2. 774., 17. 515, etc. : also in Prose, Plat. Theaet. 194 A, Xen. An. 3. 
4, 17 ; tuiv pieyaXuiv tyvywv his shooting at great spirits, Soph. Aj. 1 54 ; 
irrl ononov at a mark, Xen. Ages. I. 25. 4. of water, to let flow, 

let burst or spout forth, pbov II. 12. 25 ; "Agios . . vSaip eirl yaiav 'irjai 21. 
158 ; peos Aesch. Pr. 81 2 ; also seemingly intr., iroTapibs em yaiav ir\aiv 
[sc. vSuip] the river pours over the land, Od. II. 239 ; so Kp-fjvrj "ir\aiv 7. 
130: — of tears, to let fall, Sdicpva 16. 191, cf. 22.84, D. 12.205: — of 
fire, Ut vdpia irapupdyov irvpds Eur. Med. 1187, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
493. 5. to let fall, /ra8 5e KaprjTos rjne icopias she let her hair 

flow down from her head, Od. 6. 231; e9eipas 'lei dpupl Xo<pov II. 19. 
383., 22.316; Ik be ttoSouv aKjiovas r\Ka Sva> I let two anvils hang 
from his two legs, II. 15. 19 ; en b" dpa \-eipbs <pdo~yavov rjice ^a/iafe 
Od. 22. 84; so in Att., avrbv Uvai euro tou Teixovs Ar. Vesp. 355 ; 
jjKav eavrovs let themselves go, Xen. An. 4. 5, 18 ; but avTov I. em Tiva 
rushed upon him, Plat. Rep. 336 B. 6. generally, to put, ev ok Te 

(pap/xaKov rJKe Od. 10. 317 (cf. ev'irjpii). II. Med. to send one- 

self, hasten, often in part, with Advs., o'inaoe, epeQoffBe, -rrpooa) lepievos 
hastening, Horn.; Upevos TpoirjvSe Od. 19. 187 ; so 'ieadai iiard ti, rtpus 
or tit'i Tiva Hdt. 2. 70., 6. 112., 9. 78 ; and in Att., ter ev9v irpbs Xexn 
Soph. O. T. 1242 ; els opea Eur. Bacch. 140 ; absol., lepievos pel Plat. 
Crat. 419 E, etc. 2. metaph. to be set upon doing a thing, to desire 

to do it, c. inf., tero yap fiaXeeiv II. 16. 383 ; fia\eeiv he e ieTO Ovjjlos 
II. 8. 301, cf. 13. 386 ; also uto 6vp.S 2. 589,. etc. : often in part., lepievos 
isep eager though he was, Od. I. 6, etc. : — c. gen. to be set upon a thing, 
to long for, in part., lepevoi ■nuXios, viicrjs II. II. 168., 23. 271, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 514; lepievos iroTapoio poaaiv looking after, Od. 10. 529, cf. Nitzsch 
Od. I. 58. 3. the 3 pi. aor. 2 med. evro is used by Horn, only in 

the freq. phrase eirei trooios ical eSrjTiios e£ epov eVTO when they had put 
away the desire of meat and drink, i. e. eaten and drunk enough, Virgil's 
postquam exempta fames epulis. Some would take in the same sense II. 
19. 402, eirei x' euipiev iroXepioio, but v. sub voc. euipiev. 

ttiva, aor. I act. from laivai, Horn. 

'lT)-troiTi(ov, 6, epith. of Apollo, from the cry 07 tratdv, h. Horn. Ap. 
272 : a hymn sung to him, h. Horn. Ap. 500, 517. [f] 

iTIircucimijto, f. icai, to cry 177 irat&iv or -naidv ! Ar. Eq. 408. 

iT)cri., Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. of elfii. 

if|cri|jLos, iT)cns, Ion. for laa-. 

Iticto-Os, ov, (dat. 01, Lxx, but ov, N. T.) ( Jesus ; Greek form of the 
Hebrew Joshua or Jehoshua. 

iT)T«ipa, it)T€ov, Itittjp, iTjTopiov, lT|Tpos, etc., Ion. for tor-. 

I0a-y«v"f|s, es, poet. IGai/y-, v. Lob. Phryn. 648 : (Wvs, yevos) born in 
lawful wedlock, legitimate, pie laov Idaiyeveeaotv [seniors] eripia, said of 
a v66os, Od. 14. 203 ; noble, Alex. Aet. ap. Parthen. 21. 2., 14. 3. 2. 

genuine; of a nation, from the ancient stock, like aiiTox^oiv, opp. to 
twTjXvs, 16. AiyvnTioi Hdt. 6. 53, cf. Aesch. Pers. 306 ; 10. Kw}/ia, opp. 
to an abortion, Hipp, 618., 654. 11 ; 16. viros, (iipvpos, real, genuine, 


ir,va—lBvva. ?29 

Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 12 ; 19. xpvo'ioi' Clem. Al. 342. II. of some 

mouths of the Nile, naturally formed, original, opp. to bpvKrd, Hdt. 2. 
17. [1 in Od.] 

t6cuvci>, to warm : to cheer, Hesych. 

'IGAkt], 77, Ithaca, the home of Ulysses, an island on the West coast of 
Greece, Horn, passim : — hence he is called 'IddK-qo-ios, 6, an Ithacan, II. 
2. 184, Od. 2. 24, etc. — T0aKT)vSe, to Ithaca, Od. 16. 322 ; -tjOsv, from 
it, Q^ Sm. 7- 187. — On the question whether the modern Thiaki is 
Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Od. 9. 25, praef. p. xviii sq. 

iOapos, a, ov, in Hesych., Idapais- Taxeiais, Kovcpals, iKapais, KaXais, 
iiaBapats; last sense in Anth. P. 15. 22, 10, Kpavdv idapdv vapia. — idap, 
which Hesych. expl. by evdews, is merely the Homeric eldap. 

idia, lOeiav, IOecos, v. sub idvs. 

10t|, Tj, = eii(ppoaivq, Hesych. 

i0i, imperat. of elfii, come, go, begone, Horn. II. like dye, as 

Adv. of encouragement, come ! well then ! II. 4. 362. pfl] 

20u,a, aros, to, (eipu) a step, motion, TreXeidoiv 'idpiad' opioiai II. 5. 778, 
cf. h. Horn. Ap. 1 14, Call. Cer. 59. 

i!0pis, 0, an eunuch, Jac. Anth. P. p. 175. 

I0u, v. I6vs sub fin. 

I0v-p6\os, ov, straight-hitting, d/cuvTtov Apollod. 3. 15 : straight, Byz. 

!0v-Ypap.u,os, ov, rectilinear, Byz. 

l0fi-8iKT|s, ov, 6, giving right judgment, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to Sojpo- 
(pdyos, lb. 219, cf. Anth. Plan. 4. 35. [10] 

10-u-SIkos, oi/, = foreg., Anth. P. 8. 135, append. 151. 

l0vSpo|XECO, to run straight, Byz. 

I0v-Sp6p.os, ov, straight-running, itp'iojv Anth. P. 6. 103. [t] 

I0v-0piij, rptxos, 6, fj, straight-haired, opp. to ovXodpi£ (woolly-haired), 
Hdt. 7. 70, Hipp. Epid. 1. 955. [Iff] 

I0v-K€\ev0os, ov, straight-going, Nonn. D. 15. 364. [t'J 

i0u-Kp-f|Sc-u.vos, ov, epithet of ships in Pamphos ap. Paus. 7. 21,9, 
prob. with sails set. 

l0ii-KT€avos, ov, slender, taper, SevSpov Hesych. : cf. eiuTeavos 2. 

10VKTUOV, v. sub IBvttt'kuv. 

i0v-Kvd>-f|s, es, v. 1. in Hipp, for sq. 

i0ij-kvcj>os, 77, ov, a difficult word used by Hipp. Art. 810, 842, etc., of 
the curvature of the spine ; which as a whole is said to be 16vok6Xios, 
the lower part being IdvXopSos, and the upper idvicvcpos. The prob. 
meaning of these words is, curved in one direction, but straight in another, 
i. e. curved on a side-view, but straight as seen from front or back : — 
IBvKvipos therefore will be (of the spine) curved outward and backward, 
while IdvXopSos is curved inward and forward: v. sub nv<p6s. — This 
seems to be Galen's explanation. [Prob. kv, as in Kv<p6s.] 

!0ij-Xop8os, 77, ov, v. sub IdvKvcpos. 

i0ijp.ax«", to fight fairly, tiv'i Nicet. Ann. 19. 3. [f] 

I0tip.&xta, 77, a fair, sta?id-up fight, Hdt. 4. 102, 120. [1] 

I0v-p.axos, ov, fighting fairly and openly, Simon. 139 (al. exid-). 

i0u|x(3os, o, a Bacchanalian dance, Poll. 4. 104, Hesych., Phot. 

10U-VOOS, ov, honest, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 601. [iC] 

t0wcri.9, ecus, 77, = tvdvvais, a guiding, directing, Hipp. 86 F. 

lOvvTdTa, Adv., Sup. from Wvs, II. 18. 50S. 

l0WTT|p, 7700s, <5, a guide, pilot, Ap. Rh. 4. 209, 1260, Anth. P. 15, 
21 ; TTUpos, i. e. Hephaistos, Coluth. 54 : — as Adj., IdvVTTjpi via) Nonn. 

10. 17. 22. [1] 
lOvvTqpios, ov, directing ; v. 1. for eidvvT- in Aesch. Pers. 764. 
I0uvrf|s, ov, = i9vVTrjp, Hesych.; so tOvvTcop, opos, 6, Orph. Arg. 12 2, 

Nonn. [I] 

I0wco, Ion. impf. Idiveoitov Q^Sm. : — aor. iOvva Od. 23. 197: — Med., 
v. infra 2 : aor. I9vvaa9at O^.Sm. 14, 500 : — Pass., aor. \9vv9m> II. : pf. 
Wvjxptai Dion. P. 341, dir-'WvvTai Hipp. 756 D. Ion. and Ep. for ei9vva> 
(used now and then in Trag., but seldom without a v. 1. ei6vv~), to make 
straight, straighten, etrl OTa6p.r)V Wvvev by the rule, Od. 5. 245., 17. 341., 
21.44, 121., 23. 197. — Pass, to become straight or even, tco 5' l6vv6i]Tqv 
of horses yoked abreast, II. 16. 475. 2. to guide in a straight line, 

ittttovs Te Kai app.' Idvvofiev (Ep. for -aipiev) let us drive them straight, 

11. II. 528 ; vija 6oijv idvvei [the pilot] keeps it straight, II. 23. 317 ; t)jv 
8' dvepios Te Kvj3epvqT7]s t' 'idvvev Od. II. 10, etc.; Wvvev SSpv [i.e. 
vavv], Aesch. Pers. 411 ; id. dpopov, ku/Xov Eur. Hipp. 1227, Or. 1016 ; 
irwXovs Id. Phoen. 179 ; (SeXos 5' Wvvev ' K9r\vn she sped it straight, II. 5. 
290, cf. Aesch. Fr. 205 : — Med. to guide or steer for oneself, of missiles, 
£7r' 'Avrivocp Wvvero iriKpbv oi'crroV aimed his arrow straight at .. , Od. 
22.8; irrjSaXiep \9vveTo [sc. vrjd] Od. 5. 270, cf. Hes. Sc. 324; c. gen., 
dXXrjXuv I0vvopievojv . . Sovpa as they drove their spears straight at each 
other, II. 6. 3 ; cf. I0vs as Adv. : — Pass., of a boat, to be guided, steered, 
Hdt. I. 194. 3. to guide, direct, rule, Zeis . . tidvT' \9vvei 11. 17. 
632 ; 19. OTparov Aesch. Pers. 773 ; 19. eoprds Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 3 ; 
(cutjv Anth. P. 6. 68 : of a judge, piv&ovs Wvveiv to put straight, rectify 
unjust judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf. Call. Jov. 83 : 16. to irXeov tiv'i to 
adjudge the greater part to him, Theocr. 5. 71 : also to correct, chastise, 
9avaTa> Hdt. 2, 1 77. [Wvvco: only once 1 in a late Poet, Anth, 
Plan. 74.] 


730 

i9virop!(o, to go straight on, Hipp. 278.46. [i] 

I0v-ir6pos, ov, going straight on, Anth. P. 6. 64, 68, Nonn. Jo. 1 2. 140. 

IOu-tttCojv, oj^os, o, 77, only in II. 21. 169, /xeXi-nv Wviniava ' AoTepoiraico 
eiprjice, — commonly derived from ireTOfiai, straight-flying, (cf. Wvs n) : 
but Zenodotus read l0UKTicova, from KTeis, ktijSwv, straight-fibred, [rf] 

I0vppoiros, ov, {poirrf) hanging perpendicularly, Hipp. Art. 809. [1] 

'I0T'2, WeTa, I9v, Ion. fern. Wea Hdt. 2. 17, though in the obi. cases 
he uses Weirjs, y, av. Ion. and Ep. form of the Att. ei9vs, straight: 1. 

straight, direct, Lat. rectus, used by Horn, only in Adv. Wvs (infra 11) ; in 
moral sense, straight, straight-forward, just, el 5', ay', eyuiv airos SiKaaai, 
. . WeTa yap earai [jj 8««?7] II. 23. 580 (hence, in Aesch. Supp. 84, Herm. 
reads Weir/ Aids ; cf. Hesych., eWeta' Sucaioavvrf) ; Siaicpi.vwp.e8a vetKos 
Wei-gai S'ucais Hes. Op. 36 ; opp. to okoXio.1 Slicai, lb. 219, 222, Th. 86 ; 
so in Sup. Adv. Siktjv WvvTara elireiv to give judgment the most fairly, 
II. 18. 508 ; so also later, WeTa icecpaXr) Theogn. 535 ; trprjgies Wvrepai 
Id. 1020 ; Wvs koI oiicaios Hdt. 1.96 ; Xoyos I. lb. 1 18. 2. direct, 

Weir/ Tex v V straightway, for thwith, Hdt. 9. 57 ; Wea 086s 2. 17 ; ttjv 
WeTav (sc.oSov) straight on, Lat. recto (sc. via), 7. 193 ; so \k ttjs Weirjs 
straightforward, openly, 2. 161., 3. 127 ; tear I6v eivai to be right over 
against, opposite, Id. 9. 51 ; 19. drpairos Nic. Th. 265, cf. Anth. P. 10. 3 ; 
Wvvtotov Txvos Dion. P. 651 ; ypacpiSes Wvrarai Anth. P. 6. 63 ; Wv- 
rarov opos steepest, App. Hispan. init. II. Wvs, or less commonly 

Wv, as Adv., straight at, right at, freq. in Horn., mostly c. gen. objecti, 
Wvs AioprjSeos 11.5.849; Wvs AavaSiv 17.340; Wvs AvkIoiv . . eaavo 
teal Tpaicw 16.584; Wvs Kiev o'Lkov went straight towards the home, 
24.471, cf. Od. 15. 511 ; tov y' Wv (SeXos neTer' oiS' diroXi)yei II. 20. 
99 ; so Wv tov "larpov Hdt. 4. 89, cf. 6. 95, etc. : — also Wis irpos TeTxos 
11. 12. 137; iiti tivos Wess. Hdt. 5.64. 2. absol., I9iis cppovecnv 

resolving to go on, II. 12. 124., 13. 135 ; so Wvs pie/iaws 11.95, etc. ; 
I0bs jxaxeaaa0ai to fight hand to hand, 17. 168 ; uevos x tl P wv Wvs <J>e- 
pov 5. 506, cf. 20. 108 ; rerpaiTTO irpos Wv ol, i. e. irpoaeTeTpairTd 01 Wv, 
he fronted him face to face, II. 14. 403 : — also of Time, straightway, 
Hdt. 3. 58. 3. Weais, Adv., is used in Hdt. just in the same way, 2. 

121, 2, etc.: Weais eirl tov 'EXXrjairovTov 8. 108. (Cf. Curt. 615.) [-0] 

tWs, vos, 77, used by Horn, only in ace. Wvv, a direct impulse, effort, 
enterprise, olai /j-dXiara ireiroWea iraaav eif Wvv Od. 4. 434 ; dpiaToi 
iraaav err Wvv II. 6. 79 ; ywaucuiv yvuiop-ev Wvv Od. 16. 304 ; — but av' 
Wvv,=dv' hp9ov, straight upwards, on high, II. 21. 303, Od. 8. 377. [ — ] 

i9v-o-ko\los, ov, curved in one direction, though straight in another, of 
the spine, Hipp. Art. 810; v. omnino sub Wv/cv<pos. [1] 

l9uT€veia, 77, extension in length, extension, Ptol. Geogr. p. 9. 29. 

I0t)-T6VT|S, es, stretched out, straight, Kavdvv Anth. P. 6. 65 ; araSa-/] 
lb. 103: upright, perpendicular, Anth. Plan. 261 : metaph., W. Kvr)u.r> 
Aristaen. 1. 27. Adv. -vuis, Eccl. 

i9ijtt|S, 7]tos, 77, (I0vs) straightness, dSov Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 6. 

10u-tht|S, fjros, 6, 7], = sq., Nonn. D. 2. 451., 5. 282. 

I0ti-Top.os, ov, (re/nvai) cut straight, straight, oTpios Dion. Ar. 

1011-Tovos, ov, = WvTevrjs, Anth. P. 6. 187 (Brunck WvrevSiv). [i] 

L0iWpT|V, for WvrprjTov, strange form quoted from Democr. in Theogn. 
Can. P. 79. 16. 

!0UTptx6S, ol, at, pi. from Wv9pi£. 

l0v-<()a\\tK6s, 77, ov, Ithyphallic, of metre, Hephaest. : ra 10. poems in 
such metre, Dion. H. Comp. p. 22 (where WvcpdXXia is f. 1.), Poll. 4. 53. 

l0-u-<j>aA\os, 6, fascinum erectum, the ph alios carried in the festivals of 
Bacchus, Cratin. 'ApxiX. 12, etc. II. the ode sung in honour of 

it, the verses of which were strictly Trochaic Dimeter brachycatalectic, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 94. 2. the dance accompanying such ode, 

Hyperid. ap. Harp., Duris ap. Ath. 253 D. III. one who danced 

in such dance, Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D, Semus ib. 622 D : metaph. a lewd, 
lustful fellow, Dem. 1261. 17, etc. 

i0G-<}>&v6ia, 77, direct incidence of light, Heliod. Optic. 

10-uco : aor. Wvaa Horn., Hdt. ; cf. eirWvai : (Wvs). To go straight, 

press right on, 6 Se, Kpeiaiv hparifav, Wvei [iJ] II. II. 552 ; ev9a Kal 'iv9' 
Wvae p.a.xq TteSioio the tide of war set straight over the plain . . , 6.2; 
Wvei Taxiera 5e\cpis Pind. Fr. 258 : — c. gen., ws "Emrcop Wvae ve6s 
dashed straight at it, II. 15.693; so "Wvoav S' eirl Tei X os II. 12.443; 
Wvaav itpos .. Hdt. 4. 122. II. to be eager, to strive or struggle 

to do, c. inf., 6it6t' Wvaeie . . ^x.aaaa9ai Od. II. 591 ; Wvcrev p' Z\o\v£ai 
Od. 22. 408 : — hence, to desire, purpose, intend, our] Wvoeie orparevecrOai 
Hdt. 1. 204., 3.^ 3q ; Wvovra arpareveaBai Id. 7. 8, 2. — It seems to be an 
mtr. form of Wvvca, equiv. to 0vai, 0vvai (qq. v.): the pres. is rare: 
signf. 1 never occurs in Od., and signf. n never in II. 

i0ucoptT|, 77, Ion. for evdvupia, the natural direction or posture of a limb, 
etc., Hipp. Offic. 746. 

Ltjca, (ids) to be rusty, or like rust, ferrugineous, cited from Diosc. 
iKavoSoo-ic^ 77, security, Lat. satisdatio ; and -86-rriS, ov, 6, one who 
gives it ; v. Ducang. 

iKavo-K6o-p-T|TOs, ov, abundantly adorned, Eccl. 

iKavo-irou'u, to make satisfaction, Gloss.: iKavo-Trouicns, ««s, and 

ucavo-iroiux, 77, satisfaction, Eccl. 

IkSvos, tj, 6v, (&«, iKavoi) becoming, befitting ; I. of persons, 


Wviropeoo — iKecriog. 


* 


sufficient, able, strong or skilful enough to do a thing, lnav6s [et/i'i\, c. inf., 
Hdt. 3.45, Antipho 1 13. 8, etc.; Ik. rexpripiwaai sufficient to prove a 
point, Thuc. 1.9; Ik. tteioai Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12 ; Ik. (-n/iiovv with suffi- 
cient power to punish, Id. Rep. Lac. 8. 4 ; Ik. Por]0eTv, eparrav, etc., 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 E, etc.; also tie. ware yvGivai Id. Legg. 875 A, cf. 
Phaedr. 258 B : — Ik. eis ti Hdt. 4. 121 ; dvfjp iKavbs em or irpos ti Plat. 
Rep. 371 E, Prot. 322 B ; Ik. eavrw Id. Theaet. 169 A ; Ik. tivi a match 
for him, Polyb. 8. 35, 3 : — c. ace. rei, ttjv yvw/j.r]V Ik. a man of sufficient 
prudence, Hdt. 3. 4 ; Ik. jfjv XarpiK-qv sufficiently versed in medicine, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15 ; so Ik. Kara, ri Polyb. 26. 5, 6, etc. ; and c. dat. rei, 
he. efxireipiq. Kal fjKiKia Plat. Rep. 467 D ; ol tois xPVI xao " lv iKavwraroi 
the richest, Xen. Eq. 2. 1 : — absol., 'iKavbs 'Att6\Xo)v Soph. O. T. 377, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 495 ; ol iKavaiTaroi twv tto\itwv, as we say ' a very suffi- 
cient man,' Isocr. 260 A, cf. 215 D ; Ikovos exxpveis Kal Ik. Plat. Rep. 
365 A ; avXyral IkovoI as irpos ISiuras very tolerable, Id. Prot. 327 C ; 
7W77 iKav-r) p.\v, dypoiKos Se Luc. D. Deor. 20. 3. II. of things, 

etc., in amount, sufficient, enough, rd apKovv0' 'iKavd tois aixppoaiv 
enough is sufficient for the wise, Eur. Phoen. 554, cf. Incert. 7 ; Ik. KaKa 
Ar. Lys. 1047 ; Ik. TeKfvqpiov Plat., etc. ; of size, large enough, ox>x 
'iKavrjs ovarjs ttjs 'Attiktjs Thuc. 1.2; of number or magnitude, con- 
siderable, Avirai Antipho 116. 29 ; p.epos tujv ovtwv Ib. 1 15. 25 ; etc. ; 
of Time, considerable, long, Ik. xpovov Ar. Pax 354 ; Ik. xpbvos rtvl, 
c. inf., Lys. 97. 20 : — Ik. eis, eiri or 7rpos ti Xen. Hier. 4. 9, Plat. Rep. 
371 E, Prot. 322 B ; c. inf., Eur. Tro. 997, Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc. 2. 
sufficient, satisfactory, Ixavf/v piaprvpiav irapex^oBai Plat. Symp. 179 B ; 
IkovGi \6yat airoSeigai Id. Hipp. Mi. 369 C : — to 'iKavbv Xap.0a.veiv to 
take security or bail, Lat. satis accipere, Act. Ap. 17. 9 ; opp. to rd Ik. 
iroieiv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. 4. 50 : — e<p' iKav6v, = lKavuis, Polyb. II. 
25,1. III. Adv. -vuis, sufficiently, enough, Hipp. 1 136, etc.; 

Xayoves Xairapal Ikovujs Xen. Cyn. 5. 30 : Ik. ex tLV *° ^ e sufficient, 
Thuc. I. 91, Xen., etc. ; of persons, to be satisfied, Plat. Rep. 402 A, 477 
A ; Ik. exeTW let this be enough, Id. Soph. 245 E ; Ik. ex €iv T ' J '^ S or i"p<Ss 
Ti in a thing, Id. Theaet. 194 D, Charm. 158 B ; Tivi Id. Gorg. 493 C; 
irpos ti Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 22 ; Ik. <pvvai Antipho 1 15. 2 : — Sup. 'iKavaiTaTois 
Hipp. 7. 37 ; 'tKavuiTaTa Plat. Phileb. 67 A. [t] 

IKavorns, 77TOS, 77, sufficiency, fitness, Plat. Lys. 215 A : — a sufficiency, . 
sufficient supply, Id. Legg. 930 C. [f] 

licavoco, f. diacv, to make sufficient, qualify, 2 Cor. 3. 6 : — Pass, to be 
satisfied, tivi Dion. H. 2. 74 ; absol., Teles ap. Stob. 523. 34. 

ikixvoj [Krai-], impf. 'iicavov \l by the augm.], used only in these tenses : — 
Ep. Verb, lengthd. form of ikoo, found here and there in Trag., to come, 
ri <piXot avSpes iK&veTov II. 9. 197 ; Ik. es 'S.pvarjv, es 'S.Kaias II. 4. 431., 
9. 354 ; eirl vrjas 2. 17, 168 ; ev0dSe Od. 15. 492 ; so oiKaSe Aesch. Ag. 
1337 ; ol lKavov.ev Soph. El. 8 ; irpos effxa-Tidv Pind. O. 3. 78 : — but in 
Horn, mostly c. ace, to come to, licdvco vrjas 'Axaiuiv II. 24. 501 ; iKave/xev 
fjuerepov SS) Od. 4. 139 ; "18771' 5' ikovov II. 15. 151 ; of a suppliant, adv 
Te irocrtv ad Te yovvaT' 'iKavev Od. 7. 147, cf. 5. 449., 13. 231 (v. iKveopiai 
11. 3) ; so also Solon 12. 21, Aesch. Pers. 159. 2. to reach, eXarrj . . 

Si r/epos aWep' iKavev reached even to . . , II. 14. 288 ; <paivi) Se ol aWep' 
iKavev 15. 686, cf. 18. 214., 19. 379 ; 77/3775 jieTpov Ik. to reach or attain 
to .. , Od. 18. 217., 19. 532. II. with a person for the object, 

often of grief, hardship, and the like, &xos KpaSlrjv Kal 0vjjlov 'iKavet II. 2. 
171, cf. I. 254; irev0os iKavei pie, iKavai (ppevas Kal 0v/x6v, etc., Horn.; 
Tacpos Si ol 0vp.iiv ik. Od. 23. 93 ; so aXyos, yrjpas, Svrj, KdpuiTos, ktjSos, 
oi^vs, jjidpos, x^os, XP eiw licdvei Tivd; also ore piiv yXvKvs virvos iKavet 

II. I. 610; Horn.; iraXa'upaTa BeacpaT hcdvei p.e they are fulfilled upon 
me, Od. 9. 507 ; — rarely c. dat., otpcai'v ieXSop.evoio'iv i'/cavev (cf. aopievos) 
Od. 21. 209. III. in like manner Horn, uses the Med., XP Ha 7^P 
iKaverai II. 10. Il8 ; Ta ad yovva0' Ik&voujxi 18. 457, Od. 3. 92., 4. 322; 
oIkov 23. 7> 27, etc. 

'Iic&pios, a, ov; Icarian, itovtos 'lie. that part of the Aegean sea between 
the Cyclades and Caria, where Icaros the son of Daedalos was said to be 
drowned, II. 2. 145 ; 'Ik. ireXayos Hdt. 6. 96; 'I/cdpiov alone, Ib. 95. 

I'ksXos, 77, ov, poet, form for eiKeXos, like, resembling, tivi II. II. 467* 
etc., Hdt. 3. 81, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. ; dpyais aXcoireKoiv Ik. like foxes 
in disposition, Pind. P. 2. 141. Adv. -Xais, Hipp. 272. [t] 

iKe\6co, to make like, Anth. P. 9. 83. [1] 

ireecrCa, 1), (iKeTris) the prayer of a suppliant, Eur. Or. 1337, Anth. P. 5. 
216, Plut. ; tKeaiaiai oais at thy entreaties, Eur. Phoen. 91 ; iKeaias iroi- 
eia0ai, on behalf of the state, like Lat. supplicatio, Aeschin. 70. 33, Dion. 
H. 8. 43. p, but r metri grat. in Anth. 1. c, Procl. Hymn. I. 36.] 

LK<EO-ia£<o, = iKerevw, Nicet. Ann. 251 C. 

iKca-ios, a, ov, or os, ov (v. infra) : — of or /07- suppliants, as epith. of 
Zeus, their protector, Aesch. Supp. 616, Soph. Phil. 484, Eur. Hec. 345 ; 
irpos 'iKeaiov Luc. Pise. 3 : — also iKeala Qepiis Aesch. Supp. 360 : cf. i«e- 
Triaws. 2. of or consisting of suppliants, x6xos Aesch. Theb. 

III. 3. suppliant, iKeaiovs ire/j.ira>v Xiras Soph. Phil. 495 ; ore-? 
aiav. . irpoOTpoirdv Eur. Heracl. 10S ; 'iKea'iois avv KXaSois Id. Supp. 102 ; 
hceoiq x*pl lb. 108 ; dvdyms iKeaiovs Xveiv Ib. 39 : — also liceaids ae Xia- 
aopuu Soph. Ant. 1 230; 'iKeaia Te yiyvopai Eur. Med. 710. [tic-, except' 
metri grat. in Ap. Rh. 2. 215.] 


iKeraSoKOS — -'IKPIA. 


iK«Ta-SoKOS, ov, receiving suppliants, Aesch. Supp. 713. 

inertia, 77, more Att. form of iKecrla, supplication, Thuc. I. 24 ; iKereiav 
iroieia9ai rivos to supplicate him, Id. 3. 67 ; Ik • 9eu/v addressed to them, 
Lys. 194. 21 ; e<p' iKereiav Tperreo9ai Plat. Apol. 39 A. [t] 

iK€T€vp.a, aros, to, a mode of supplication, ixeyiarov i/c. Thuc. I. 137, 
cf. Plut. Themist. 24. [1] 

iK€Teuo-ip.os, 77, ov, = iKeTTjptos, Hesych. 

ik«t£ut£OS, a, ov, to be besought or entreated, Luc. Merc. Cond. 38. 

iketsutikos, 77, ov, supplicatory, Schol. Soph. Adv. -cus, Hesych. 

iK6Tevu, fut. oca (restored by Mark], in) Eur. I. A. 462, Isocr. 154 A : — 
aor. 'iKerevaa : — used by Horn, only in impf. and aor. with Tmetri grat., 
but in Trag. I from the augm. — Med. and Pass., v. infra. To approach 
as a suppliant (v. sub lKeTi)s), errel ere <pvywv 'iKerevaa Od. 15. 277, cf. 
7. 292, 301., 17. 573 ; Is 1177X77' 'iKerevae II. 16. 574, cf. Hes. Sc. 13, Hdt. 
5. 51 (cf. iKeT-qs); Ik. Tivd yovarajv or irpbs yovarwv Eur. Hec. 75 2 , 
Med. 854: — Pass., aor. tKeTevBeis Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 2. 2. to sup- 

plicate, beseech, c. ace. pers. et inf., 6 SI fxe jxdXa rroXX' iKerevev i'iriro9ev 
e(ijxevai Od. II. 531, cf. Hdt. I. II, Soph. O. C. 1414. Eur. Ion 468 ; Ik. 
uis . . , Luc. Anach. I : — also c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of one that .. , 
Eur. I. A. 1242 ; c. dat., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 8. 3. c. ace. rei, 

ii7r^> oikov .. Ik. Ta.Se Eur. Or. 673. 4. in Trag., often parenthetic, 

like \iaaoficu, Soph. Phil. 932, Eur. Hec. 99 ; so in Med., Ar. Eccl. 915 ; 
and often joined with other Verbs of like sense, Soph. 1. c, Plat. Euthyd. 
282 B, etc. 

iKeT-f|ptos, sync. iKTT|pios, a, ov, — as Adj. in the latter form only : 
(iKeTijs) of or fit for suppliants, lKTf)pioi = iKerai, Soph. O. T. 327; <pai- 
tuiv iKTT)pia = <f>wTas iKTrjpiovs, Id. O. C. 923; ikt. d-qoavpos, of hair 
offered to a god, Id. Aj. 1 1 75. II. 77 iKeT-qpia (sub. pdjSSos) an 

olive-branch which the suppliant held in his hand as a symbol of his con- 
dition and claim, XevKoOT eipeis iKTrjpiai Aesch. Supp. 192 ; 'iKrqptav Xau.- 
fiaveiv, fepeiv Hdt. 5. 51., 7. 141 ; iKeTrjpiav ex eiV Ar. PI. 383 ; Ti8evai 
Andoc. 15. 2 ; Ik. eSrjicev Trap' vLuv, = lKeTevo~ev vfxds, Dem. 262. 16, cf. 
703. 23; virep Ttvos Ik. TiOevai, els tt\v @ovXi]V Aeschin. 14. 41, cf. 30. 
11; Ik. KaTadeivai Andoc. 15. I ; irpofiaWeaOai Ael. V. H. 3. 26; so 
icXadoi iKTTjpioi Soph. O. T. 3 ; iKeTrjpiai 9aXXoi Hdn. 7. 8 : — also, in 
strong metaph., iKeTrjpiav. . , to aui/xa tov/xov, where the suppliant repre- 
sents herself as the olive-branch, Eur. I. A. 1216 ; so vou-i^ere tov ■rraTb'a 
tovtov iKTTjpiay irpoKetadai Dem. 1078. 26. 2. = iKeaia, Isocr. 186 

D (v. 1. iKeTeias), Polyb. 3. 112, 8, Heliod. 7. 7. 

iKeTT|pis, t'Sos, 77, pecul. fern, of bceTqpios, Orph. H. 2. 13., 33. 27. 

ik€tt)S, ov, b, (I'kqj) one who comes to seek aid or protection, a suppliant 
or fugitive, who lays his iKeT-qpia on the altar or hearth of a house, after 
which his person was inviolable ; esp. one who comes to seek for purifi- 
cation after homicide, dvfjp tKerrjS II. 24. 158, cf. Od. 15. 277: — he was 
now under the protection of Zeus, Od. 9. 270 ; was an object of awe and 
respect (alSoios), Od. 7. 1 65; and enjoyed the sacred privileges of a 
£evos, Od. 8. 546, etc. : — be. 9eov, etc., Hdt. 2.113, and Trag. ; Ik. aedev 
epXOfxai Pind. O. 5. 45, cf. Soph. O. C. 634, Thuc. I. 136; Ik. irarpcparv 
Ta<pcuv Thuc. 3. 59; 8e£ao8ai iKerr/v Aesch. Supp. 28: — in Od. 16. 422 
it is often taken as the protector of suppliants (as irpoaTpoiraios) ; but 
there seems no reason to depart from the common sense. — irpoa'iKTwp, 
irpoarpoiraws are equiv., but post-Homeric words, cf. Soph. Phil. 930. 
See on the whole subject Miiller Eumen. § 51 sq., and v. 'I£iojv. [1] 

iK6Tif|crios, a, ov, epith. of Zeus, as tutelary god of suppliants, Od. 13. 
213. II. like iKeaios, suppliant, Nonn. D. 36. 379. [1] 

Ikstikos, 77, 6v, = iKeTt]pios, Philo 2. 546, Eust. Opusc. 165. 87. Adv. 
-lews, cited from Philostr. 

ike'tis, iSos, 77, fem. from iKeTns, Hdt. 4. 165, Aesch. Supp. 349, Soph. 

0. T. 920, etc. [r] 

Ik6to-86xos, ov, = hceTaS6Kos, Eust. 1 807. 9. 

iKeTaxruva (sc. lepd), to., purifications of a homicide, Hesych. 

iKijai, Ep. for i'«77, 2 sing. aor. 2 from bcveoixai, Horn. [<] 

Ik|juiSuSt)S, es, (eldos) moist, wet, Schol. Od. II. 7, etc. 

iKp.a£o>, = sq., Nic. Fr. 3. 16 : — Pass, to evaporate moisture, Plut. 2. 954 
E (where however the sense requires e£uc/xa(onai, as in Hesych. iKjia^eiV 
KaraaiceXeTeveiv). 

iKp.aivu), (IkliAs) to moisten, Nic. Al. 112 : cf. lalvco : Med., Se/xas l/cpai- 
veoBai to anoint one's body, Ap. Rh. 3. 847 : — Pass, to be wetted, to be 
wet, Nic. Fr. 3. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1066. 

iKjiaios, b, (IkuAs) epith. of Zeus, as god of rain, also vertos, like Lat. 
Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh. 2. 522, Clem. Al. 753. 

iK|xd\€Os, a, oi/,£/am^,^e;,Hipp. 593. 15,0pp. H. 3. 595, Nonn. Jo. 21. 65. 

iK(xap, t6, = Ik/xos, Hesych. 

TKMA'2, d8os, 77, moisture of any kind, e. g. of oily leather, II. 17. 
392 ; of the earth, Hdt. 4. 185 ; of the juices of the body, Id. 3. 1 25, 
Hipp. Aer. 285 ; so, comically, tt)t/ lic/xaSa ttjs eppovTtSos Ar. Nub. 233 ; 

1. Baicxov, i. e. wine, Anth. P. 5. 134 ; i. Spvos, i. e. gum, lb. 6. 109. 
iKp.ao~ia, 77, = Ik/xAs, Hesych. 

iKy.au>, = XikliAo), Hesych. 

iKp.evos, only in the phrase iKpevos ovpos, a fair breeze for sailing, II. I. 
479, Od. 2. 420, etc. — Some derive it from iKfias, tK,uaivoj (q. v.), smooth, 


<3 


731 

soft-gliding, opp. to a rough, boisterous wind, — but not to be compared 
with avefj.01 iypdv devres (Od. 5. 478), cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. 420: — others 
(perhaps better) refer it to iKveo/iat, a following, favourable wind, Lat. 
secundus ; — nor is it necessary to write it iKjxevos. 

iKp/T], 77, (iKfids) a plant growing in moist places, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 1. 

ucp-ios, ov, moist, Nonn. D. 2. 490. 

iK|x6-pco\ov, to, a wet clod of earth, Diosc. 2. 123. 

Ik|jlc!j8t|S, es, (el8os) moist, wet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

iKveop-ai, lengthd. form from "IKfi, iKavco, these being the common 
forms of the pres. in Horn., who uses the pres. iKveofiai only in the forms 
iKvev/xevai, iKvevfieada (Od. 9. 128., 24. 339) : impf. LKveiTO Soph. O. C. 
970 : fut. (£ot«« Horn., Trag., Dor. l£ov,uai Anth. P. 9. 341 : — aor. Ik6- 
,arjv, Horn, [with X, except when lengthd. by the augm. as in 1'iceTO, etc.], 
and all Poets ; for part. ItKfievos v. sub voce : — pf. ty/J-ai, iKTai Eur. Supp. 
22 (as Herm. for KeiTat), part. ly/j.evos Soph. Phil. 494: plqpf. Tkto, Hes. 
Th. 481, Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 6. 21 7. — The Prose form is dfiKveopMt : 
but the pres. is used in a special sense by Hdt., Thuc, etc. (v. infra in) ; 
and the aor. is occasionally used ; tKeTO Hdt. I. 216 ; urnTai Plat. Phaedr. 
276 D ; more freq. in Luc. and late writers. To come, ahpa 5' ikovto 

II. 18. 532 ; oiroTe KprjTTjOev ikoito when he came home . . , 3. 233 ; vrro- 
Tpoirov 'etc iroXejioio i£ea9ai 6. 502 ; in full, vrruTpoirov oIkoS 1 Ik. Od. 22. 
35, cf. 20. 332 ; so Tte^bv evddh' Ik. I. 173 ; 8660017.524; M/xevos .. 
evTos ikovto I. 432; es"0\vfiTrov 5. 360; es xwpov 4. 446; es vfjaov, 
es nuA.01/, etc. ; eirl vrjas 6. 69 ; eiri re Kktcias Kat vrjas, etc. ; Kara \et- 
jiwva Od. 24. 13; itoti -mohiv, trpoTL aarv II.; irpbs yovvara Hes. Th. 
460 ; 7J7TO tttoXiv II. II. 182 : — but in Horn, very often c. ace, to come 
to, ikcto vijas II. 8. 149 ; rekos iKeo fxvSav II. 9. 56 (v. sub b-nepirnu) ; 
be. "OXv/Uttov, TpoiTjv, Stjliov, eOvos eTaipwv, etc. ; oTkov. . Kat af/v es ira- 
TpiSa yatav Od. 23. 259: so later, tKeaSai yaTav Pind. P. 4. 210; 
aXaos Aesch. Supp. 556 ; OTeyas Soph. O. T. 534, etc. 2. 

to come to, reach, itoalv oSSas he, Od. 8. 376 ; ouo" t'«€To XP" a 
KaXov, of a spear, II. II. 352; so ovh' ocrreov i/cero Od. 19. 451; 
ouTts tov ye [SiffKov^ i£eTat will come up to this throw, 8. 198 ; so 
of things, 77x77, Karrvbs aWep' Ik. II. 13. 837., 18. 207; dvTfi-r) is yaidv 
re Kat ovpavdv 14. 174; oaaov nvpbs ifcr' dvT/j.7) Od. 16. 290, cf. 19. 9, 
20 ; es ttoMv titer dvTrj 14. 265 : also of Time, T//877S fierpov or 77/3777/ 
Ik. II. II. 225., 24. 728, etc.; y-qpaos ovSov or yfjpas Od. 15. 246; so 
eirl yrjpas 8. 227 ; TjSi Ik. to live till morn, 17. 497 ; also ov reXos iKeo 
Livdoiv II. 9. 56 ; bXeOpov rrelpaO' Ik. 6. 143 ; XeKTpoio deojibv Ik., i. e. to 
wed, Od. 23. 296, cf. 354. 3. in various phrases, Ik. /xerd KXeos in 

quest of glory, II. 11.227; " X e 'P as '*■ i0 <^ome into one's power, II. 10. 
448: o Tt x e 'P as Ikoito, whatever comes to hand, Od. 12. 331; Ik. es 
yevedv twos into his family, Pind. N. 10. 25 ; Ik. es Xoyovs tivus to 
speak with one, Soph. El. 315 ; evSdd' i^o/iai shall come to this at last, 
Id. Aj. 1365 ; fjv -nine Safffibs iKrjTai if ever a division take place, II. I. 
166. II. with a person as the object, Ttvd II. I. 139, etc. ; es Tiva 

Od. 6. 176 ; but also to come to his house, 20. 372 ; IlTjA.eiaii'aS' 'Ik. to the 
tent of the spn of P., II. 24. 338 ; — also Lierd TpZas be. 3. 264 ; rarely 
c. dat., eireiyo \ievowi 5' iKavov came to them at need, 12. 374, cf. Od. 21. 
207, and v. sub iKavco. 2. of suffering, sorrow, etc., to come upon, 

irevOos Ik. Tivd or eppevas II. I. 240, 362 ; o:\77 Kat nr\Lia leal dXyos Ik. 
Tivd Od. 15. 345 ; Xtfibs II. 19. 348 ; ados, &xos, oefias, xbkos Ik. Tivd. 
6vli6v or lepahlrjv, etc. ; b-irnoTe luv KaLun6s re Kal ISpuis yovvad' iieono 

11. 13. 71 1- 3. often like iKerevco, to approach as suppliant, ttjv 
iKbpvnv epevywv II. 14. 260, cf. 22. 123, Od. 16. 424, Aesch. Pers. 216, 
Soph. O. C. 275, Eur. Or. 671 ; (so rd ad yovva bcuLied' Od. 9. 267 ; v. 
sub iKdvai) ; Zrjva Igb/xeeda avv icXddois Aesch. Supp. 159 ; 9ebv 6veeaaiv 
bcvelaOai to approach a god with offerings and prayer, Theocr. Ep. 7. 
3. b. in Traj. the pres. is used just like iKeTevcv, to supplicate, 
beseech, oe irpbs tov aov Teievov ical 6ewv bevov/xat Soph. Aj. 588, cf. O. C. 
275, Phil. 470 ; so TavTns Ikvov/mil a' Eur. Or. 671 : — c. inf., vdvres a' 
'iKvovvTai . . Odipai veKpovs Eur. Supp. 130: — often parenthetic like Xia- 
aoixat, Soph. Aj. 588, cf. O. C. 575, Ar. Eccl. 758. III. in Prose 
the compd. depLKveo/xat is more common, as also e<piKveoLiai, but the 
simple Verb is found impers. in pres. and impf., like irpoOTjKei, it becomes, 
befits, c. ace. et inf., (pafxev Tj/xeas ticveeaOai rjyefxoveveiv Hdt. 9. 26 ; tovs 
jxaXiara Iweerai [sc. KeiedpBai] Id. 2. 36 : so Is tov beveeTai to whom it 
belongs, Id. 6. 57 ; iKveerai it is usual that . . , Hipp. Art. 828 ; and not 
impers., ov 77 lepovpyia bevelro Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 29 : — hence often in 
part., to iKvev/xevov that which is fitting, proper, Hdt. 6. 84 ; o bev. XP^' 
vos the fit, proper time, Id. 6. 86, I, Hipp. Aer. 284 ; ev iKvovpievq. ri/xepa 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27; t& Ikv. dvdXai/xa the proportionate expense,Thuc. 
I. 99 ; /card, tovs Ikv. xpbvovs Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 19 (also of the latter 
days, Dion. H. I. 66) ; to ikv. /xeyeOos Arist. lb. 4. 4, 29 ; 77 Ikv. eiri- 
OTqix-q Id. Pol. 4. I, 2 ; ovSiv e'lp-qTO Ikv. Sext. Emp. M. I. 205 : — hence 
also in Ion. tieveoii- or iKvev/x-, Adv. part. pres. iKveo/xai fittingly, aright, 
as Hdt. 6. 65, Hipp. 653. 33. 

"IKPIA, Ta, also written licpta (but v. Arcad. p. 119. 18) : the partial 
decks fore and aft (for the Homeric ships were not, properly speaking, 
decked, Thuc. I. 10), Itt' iKpia. vrjbs e/3aivov rrpcsjprjs (at the prow), Od. 

12. 229; and the helmsman falls an iKpibfiv (at the stem), lb. 414; on 


732 

these decks the sailors slept, ov Or t v . . 'OSvacrjos cptXos vlbs vijbs ev' 
iKpt6<piv KaTaXegercu Od. 3. 353 : GTupeaav prjybs re Xivov re 1/7705 eir' 
iKptocptv . . , 'iva vqyperos evboi 13.74; Telemachus lays his spear iir' 
licpt6(ptv 15. 285 ; and takes it air' licpi6<piv, lb. 552 ; persons walk upon 
the iKpia, II. 15.685, cf. 729. — In Od. 5. 252 (jKpia Se orqaas, dpapibv 
Ba\ikai arapiveaai) Eust. and others interpr. inpia the ribs. But OTapi- 
ves are properly the ribs, and eirqyicevioes the side-planks, which together 
form the toixoi ; and there seems no reason why iicpia here should not 
be the planks of the deck, as just above 163, v. Schol. Pal. ad I., Nonn. 
D. 40. 446. II. generally, a platform, scaffold, Hdt. 5. 16, cf. 

Strabo 549, Hesych. 2. also a wooden bench in a theatre, Cratin. 

Incert. 51 et ibi Meinek., cf. Ar. Thesm. 395, Ath. 167 F ; though these 
were soon replaced by stone. III. = laros, a mast, Eust. 1533. 

31 : — the cross, Eccl. — The Dim. licpioiov in Gloss, is prob. f. 1. for 

IKpiOV. 

iKpio-iroios, ov, a maker of scaffolds or benches, Poll. 7. 125. 

iKpiocu, to furnish with benches, Oearpov Dio C. 43. 22 ; Pass., lb. 

59- 7- 
iKpicofxa, imltos, to, a scaffold, Eust. 903. 54, Hesych. 
iKpuo-rrjpES, ol, the flooring of the deck, Inscr. in Bdckh's Att. Seewesen, 

PP- 5°7. 533- u ■ 

iKTap, Adv., (ijinu) at one blow, at once, close together, nepavvol wrap 
apta Ppovrfi Hes. Th. 69 1. II. of Place, close to, hard by, c. 

gen., Aesch. Ag. 117, Eum. 998 ; ravra irpbs Tvpavvov ovS 'iicrap (idXXei 
do not strike even near him, are quite wide of the mark, proverb, in 
Plat. Rep. 575 C, cf. Ael. N. A. 15. 29. 

iKTap, o, some kind offish, Call. ap. Ath. 329 A. 

iKTepias Ai'tfos, 6, a yellowish kind of stone, Plin. H. N. 37. 61. 

iKTCpiau, (iKT(pos) to be ill of the jaundice, Diosc. 3. I, M. Anton. 6. 
57, Heliod. 3. 8. 

iKTcpiKos, 77, 6v, Galen. ; Ikt«pico8tjs, es, Hipp. Aph. 1 256 ; iKTepoeiS, 
eaaa, ev, Nic. Al. 475 -.—jaundiced. 

MCT6poo|xai, Pass, to have the jaundice, Hipp. 69'G, Galen. 

i'KTCpos, o, the jaundice, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; its different kinds, Id. 472. 
35-> 55 1 * 8. II. a bird of a yellowish green colour, by looking 

at which a jaundiced person was cured, — the bird died ! Plin. 30. 1 1 : — 
the same was believed of the x a P a ^P l "s. 

tKT6p(i8tJS, eS, = ilCTeptlc6s, Hipp. Epid. 3. nil. 

iKTT|p, rjpos, d, = sq., a suppliant, Soph. O. T. 185, Eur. Heracl. 764 : — 
as Adj., Ikt. nXdooi Soph. O. T. 143; 6a\\6s Eur. Supp. 10. II. 

Zeus \ktt\p the protector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supp. 479. 

Ikttipios, a, ov, v. sub iKerripios. 

Ikti)S, ov, 6, = lneTTjs, quoted by Hesych., Theognost. Can. p. 15. 33 ; 
and found in Lye. 763 (axXatvos, ikttjs, etc.) Perhaps therefore lb. 
1 162, iKTiSes should be read for liceTides. 

iktiSeos, a, ov, (Ikt'is) v. sub KTiSeos. 

TKTI"N02; (not iktivos, Hdn. ap. Eust. 1825), 5, a kite, Milvus 
regalis, Simon. Iamb. 11, Hdt. 2. 22, Soph. Fr. 113, 890, Ar. Av. 502, 
Plat. Phaed. 82 A; Ikt'lvov dyxtorpocpov V^ os Theogn. 1261 ; <pevyeis 
Iktivov ax^TXiov r)6os t'xaw Id. 1302. II. a kind of wolf ', Opp. 

C- 3- 331. — In Ar.;Fr. 525, Plat. Com. Incert. 69, we have ace. sing. 
iKTiva (not 1/cTiva), ace. to Choerob. in Theod. 278, a metapl. form for 
iicTivov ox -Tvov: we also find a nom. pi. iicTives, Paus. 5. 14, I ; dat. 
ItcTtcri, Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 46. iS ; but no nom. sing. i/cTtv, Xvos. 

ilktios, ov, = liceaws, Aesch. Supp. 385, ut Dind. pro i/craiov. 
IKTI 5, TSos, tj, the yaXf\ dypia or yellow-breasted marten (cf. yaXerf), 
Ar. Ach. 880, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, n, Schol. Nic. Th. 196; v. Rolleston 
Journ. of Anat. 2. p. 56. (The f. 1. in Ar. 1. c, l/cnSas Ivvbpovs is cor- 
rected by Elmsl., H/crtSas, evvbpias ; cf. KTtSeos, and ex^es, X^ 6S 

ikto, 3 sing, plqpf. of litveopm, Hes. 

iKTOpetico, poet, for lueTevcv, Soph. Fr. 56. 

iKTwp, opos, 6, poet, for hcerns or rather ticeTis, Aesch. Supp. 652 : as 
Adj., 'tKTcup paaros Eur. Phoen. 1569 (as Herm. for iicirav). 

"IKfl, Root of iKviopmi, used chiefly in Ep., never in Hdt., nor in Att. 
(except in Aesch. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5.19, where it is used to shew the deriv. 
of IlaXiKoi), 'ikw, with iKavai, is the pres. mostly used by Horn., cf. licve- 
opuii init. ; Dor. eucco Epich. 19. 13 Ahr., but iicei Lacon. in Ar. Lys. 87 : 
impf. ikov II. 1. 317 : Dor. fut. ifa, Megar. in Ar. Ach. 742 : aor. l£uv 
II. 2. 667., 5. 773, etc. : another aor. i£a in Q^Sm. 12. 461, Anth. P. 8. 
170: for ifo/xai, iyp.a.1, v. sub iiiviopai. 

^ To come, es S6p.ov Od. 18. 353; es Upidfioio II. 24. 160; es kXi- 
atrjv lb. 122 ; oi/caSe . . h TrarpiSa yaTav 9. 414 ; kirl QprjKuiv riXos 10. 
470 ; In-' eaxan-ijv 20. 328 ; -noTap.010 Kara CTopa Od. '5. 442 ;— -naph 
vrjas II. 11. 807 ; Sevpo r68e Od. 17. 444 : _but in Horn, often c. ace. to 
come to, Sop:ov, Tpoirjv, kXio'itjv II. 18. 406, etc. ; MaXtiaaiv opos Od. 3. 
288 :— of persons, Pind. N. 5. 91, c f. o. 5. 20 :— joined with a part., t£e 
Beosv he came running, II. 11. 807, etc. ; %e vion> Od. 5. 442 ; l£ev aXu- 
ptvos II. 2. 667 ; 7*oi' 16vt€s 10. 470. 2. of things, Qpvyiijv .. 

KTTHxara -ncpvaixev' i'feet come or are brought to .. , II. 18. 292. 3. 

to come to, reach, Kvior) 5' ovpavbv t«ei II. 1. 317 ; dim? S' obpavbv Uet 
1' 153-1 14- 60; aXyXr) 5t' aldipos ovpavbv he II. 2, 


iKpiOTtoiog — IXdreva;. 


458, cf. 8. 509 ; 


bpvpiaySbs . . ovpavbv lice 5i' ovpavbv 17. 425 ; tcXeos ovpavbv 1'icei Od. 9, 
20 ; vfipis re 0irj re . . ovpavbv iicei Od. 15. 329., 17. 565 ; also 'Wdnrjs 
ye Kal is Tpoi-qv bvop.' wet 13. 248; so 'iiceiv es anpov avSpeias Simon. 
26. 6 (vulg. ucrjTat). 3. so, of sufferings, feelings, etc., xP ei " ''*** 

fie necessity is upon me, Od. 2. 28., 5. 189 ; also absol., x/ >E '"' rboov 'iicei 
II. IO.142; 6'te icev Tiva.-xbXos ikoi 9. 525., 17. 399; toi ttwvtti 
<ppevas iKei Od. 20. 228. [In Titai, 1 always; in iudvw, and the unaug- 
mented moods of iKopLrjv, X always. — In Pind. P. 2. 67 (36) we have 
Ikovt with T, wherefore Bbckh suggests Bgk. a/covr, Donalds. I/coi't'.] 

i\d, 77, Dor. for i'A.77. [t] 

iXSSov, Adv., (tXrj) in troops, Lat. turmatim, II. 2. 93, Hdt. I. 1 72 (ubi 
elXaSov) : generally, in abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. eiXeiv 21 : — v. iXrjdov. [f] 

i.Adcipa. 17, mildly-shining, <pXo£ Emped. 240 ; aeXrjvn Id. ap. Plut. 2. 
920 C. (Prob. from IXapos.) [tA.fi] 

i\adi, v. sub 'iXtj/u, 

iA.up.cn, rare collat. form of lAdoyuai, IXaaKOfmi, Tivd doiSi} h. Horn. 
20. 5 ; 'Ayporepijv Orph. Arg. 942 ; cf. 'iXrjpu. [t in h. Horn. : t in 
Orph., in arsi.] 

lXdo|i<n, Ep. for IXaaKopLat, II. 2. 550, Ap. Rh. 2. 847 [FAa] : Att. 
i\EO|iai, Aesch. Supp. 117, 128 ; also i\«6op.ai, Plat. Legg. 804 B, Luc. 
Salt. 17, Dio C. 59. 27., 78. 34. 

"IAAOS, ov, Horn., and Pind., as also in lyric passages of Att. Poets, 
Aesch. Eum. 1040, Soph. O. C. 1480, Ar. Thesm. 1 148 : but Att. iXecos, 
aw, as also in Hdt. 6. 91 : nom. pi. iXea> Soph. O. C. 44; neut. i'Aea, 
Plat. Phaed. 95 A: also i\eos, ov, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2555. 26, 
Hesych. : — of gods, propitious, gracious, i-neiT 'iXaos 'OXvftmos eoaerai 
fifuv II. I. 583; cf. Hes. Op. 338, Theogn. 780, Archil. 20, Pind. O. 3. 
59, Trag. et Ar. 11. c, Theocr. 5. 18, Plat. Legg. 712 B : — of men, gra- 
cious, kindly, gentle, oil b" 'iXaov evOeo Ovfibv II. 9. 639 ; croj .. Bv/xbs evl 
(ppealv iXaos earai 19. 178 ; cf. Pind. P. 12. 6, etc. : — of men also, cheer- 
ful, gay, like the post-Hom. tXapos, h. Horn. Cer. 204, Plat. Symp. 
206 D ; <5 oiVos rbv avOpumov Troiei 'iXeaiv Id. Legg. 649 A. [r always : 
a, prob. on the analogy of Aads, MeveXaos II. I. 583, h. Cer. 204, Hes. 
and Aesch. 11. c, etc. ; but in the other places quoted, fi.] 

iAapc-vop.ai. Dep. to be joyful, exult, Eccl. 

IXapCa, 77, (IXapbs) =iXapoTr]s, Luc. Amor. 17. [r] 

iXdpia (sc. lepd), rd, Lat. hilaria, celebrated at Rome at or after the 
vernal Equinox, Macrob. Saturn. I. 21. 

IXfipos, d, ov, (i'Aaos) cheerful, gay, merry, joyous, Lat. hilaris, <peyyos 
Ar. Ran. 455 ; dvrl aiivOpairrwu IXapoi Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12 ; iXapbv (l\e- 
iretv Mel. in Anth. 12. 159, Philostr. 788: — rb lXapbv, = iXapuTris, Plut. 
Sull. 34, Anth. 624 D. Adv. -pibs, Xen. Apol. 33. [t] 

tXapoTT|S, 77TOS, 77, cheerfulness, gaiety, Lat. hilaritas, Plut. Ages. 2, 
Alciphro 3. 43, N. T. : cf. iXapia. 

tXapo-Tpa-ycpSCa, 77, a kind of travestie, invented by Rhinthon, Suid. 

t\ap6o>, Lxx ; and IXupvvu, Symm. V. T. ; to make cheerful, exhi- 
larate. 

IX-Apx^S, ov, o, (i'Xrj) the commander of a troop of horse, Lat. alae 
equitum praefectus, Polyb. 6. 25, 1, etc. [?] 

IXupwScco, to be a IXapaiSos ; tXfipcoSia, 77, the art of a iXapcvSos ; and 
IXap-coSos, b, (cvBtj) the singer of joyous (not ' comic ') songs ; all in 
Aristocl. ap. Ath. 621 C, who there describes the art. 

iXdcriuos, ov, propitiatory, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

tXd.o-Kop.ai. : fut. ixdaopiai [fi] Plat. Phaed. 95 A, Ep. IXaaaop-ai Orac. 
ap. Paus. 8. 42, 4, Dor. IXdgopiat Ap. Rh. 2. 808 (act. e£iXdoa> Or. Sib. 7. 
30) : aor. IXaadixrjv, Ep. subj. 2 sing. iAd<ra-fai II., -7701 Ap. Rh. ; also 
lXa£dp.T]V Ap. Rh. 1. 1093 : Dep. : (i'Aaos). Like i'Xafuu, ixdopxn 
(qq. v.), to appease, in Horn, always of gods, Oebv iXdaiceoBai to make him 
propitious to one, reconcile oneself to him, win his favour, II. I. 386, cf. 
100, 444., 6. 380, 385, Od. 3. 419; /uoA7rrj 6ebv IXdoKovro II. I. 472, 
cf. Hes. Op. 336 ; i)(pp' -qpiv 'Eicdepyov IXdoaeai II. I. 147 : with part., 
iXdaKopiai irep.Trmv by presenting, Pind. O. 7. 15 ; — also of men whom 
one wishes to conciliate, esp. by divine honours after death, Hdt. 5. 47 : 
but also, simply, to conciliate, iXdoicecrOai riva XPV/^ - " 1 Id. 8. 1 1 2, cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 95 A ; <A. tt)v bpyfjv Ttvos Plut. Cato Mi. 61. II. 

in N. T. to expiate, rds apapTias Ep. Hebr. 2. 17; also dp.apTi.ais 
Lxx. III. in N. T. also, an aor. imperat. pass. IXdaQrjTt, be 

gracious, tivl to one, Ev. Luc. 18. 13 (cf. egiXdcicopiai), in which sense 
Horn, uses the act. forms, IX-qKca, 1A77/J1, qq. v. [I regularly: yet i II. I. 
100, 147, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 204.] 

'i\acrp.a, T<5, a propitiation, Or. Sib. ap. Zosim. 2. 6. 

tXacrp.6s, d, a means of appeasing, Plut. Solon 12, etc., Orph. Arg. 39, 
552 : a propitiation, sacrifice, N. T. [t] 

lXaarr|pt.os, a, ov, propitiatory, offered in propitiation, Ttvus for a thing, 
Joseph. A.J. 16. 7, I ; X"iP £S *Aao-T. Niceph. Antioch. II. iXa- 

o-TT|piov, (sub. emde/xa), to, the mercy-seat, covering of the ark in the 
Holy of Holies, Exod. 25. 18., 37. 6 sq„ Ep. Hebr. 9. 5, cf. Philo 2. 
150. 2. (sub. dvderipa), a propitiatory offering, Dio Chrys., Byz, 

lXao-rf|S, ov, 6, a propitiator, Aquila V. T, 

lXaT«vw, f. ffft>, to propitiate, Lxx, 


/Accft) — IfidcrOX}]. 


r.Xao), tXeop.ai, iX«6ou,ai, v. sub iKdo/iai, Ikao nopal. [(] 

t\€o-iroi€0[i.ai, Med. to propitiate, Eccl. 

IXeos, d, = e<Aeds I and n, Hesych. [i] 

iA60S, = fAaos ; and iXccos, on/, Att. for ikaos, q. v. 

iXt), Dor. iXa, Ion. «iXt|, tj, (i'AAco, ci'Aca) : — a crowd, band, troop of 
men, Hdt. I. 73, 202; tvcppoves Ikai merry companies, Pind. N. 5. 7° ! 
also 1X77 XeSvran/ Eur. Ale. 581. 2. as a military term, a troop of 

horse, Lat. turma, ala, properly of 64' men ; hot' i'Aas = lAaSdi', opp. to 
Kara ra^eis, Xen. An. I. 2, 16 : generally, a troop or company (of sol- 
diers), Soph. Aj. 1407. 3. at Sparta, a certain division of the 
youths, Xen. Lac. 2. II; tear lAr/v Plut. Lycurg. 16., 2. 237 B: cf. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 5, 2. (For the deriv., v. c-i'Aa; fin.) 

IXt|86v, Adv., = IXahov, Q. Sm. 1. 7., 2. 397., 6. 643 ; cf. eiA^Sof. [i] 

IXt]ko, (i'Aoos) /o 6e gracious, of a god, in subj., tl itev 'AiroWwv r/uiv 
Wr/KTioi Od. 21. 365 ; elsewhere in optat., IXrjicots, Aeoiroiva Anth. P. 5. 
73; IXrjicois, TloXiovx* 9- 154. etc - » so m ' ate P rose > Alciphro 3. 68, 
etc. [t] 

tXtjjjii, = foreg., but perhaps used only in imperat. i\r]9i, in prayers, be 
gracious! Od. 3. 380., 16.184; later i\a9i Theocr. 15. 143, Anth. P. II. 
400; both together, 'i\a.9', ava£, i'Krjdi Mel. in Anth. 12. 158 : pi. tAarf, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 984. 

TXidSai, 01, descendants of Ilos, i. e. Trojans, Anth. P. 9. 77 5 as Adj., 
'IX. 0aai\rjs Eur. Andr. 1023. 

'IXiokos, t\, 6v, Ilian, Trojan, Anth. P. 9. 192, Strabo 20 ; concerning 
the Iliad, Hdn. Gramm. 

IXids, dSos, 77, pecul. fern, of 'IAia/cds, Hdt. 5. 94, and Trag. : II. 

as Subst. 1. (sub. 717), Hdt. 5. 122. 2. (sub. yvvrj), Eur. Hel. 

1 1 14, Tro. 245, etc. 3. (sub. vo'iTjais), the Iliad, of Homer; pro- 

verb., 'IAids icaKoiv, i. e. an endless string of v/oes, Dem. 387. 12, Diod. 
Fr. lib. 36 : — Cf. also <AAds. [- u u] 

lXi7Y l °' ta > l0 have a dizziness, be or become dizzy, lose one's head, as 
when one looks down from a height, tXiyyiwv d<p' viprjXou up(uao9us 
Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; from drunkenness, (A. woirep /jitdvovcra Id. Phaed. 
79 C; vn& ui9r/s Clem. Al. 187; so <A. icdpa Xi9a> Treirki/yuivos Ar. 
Ach. 1218 ; from perplexity, eo~KOTw9t]v nal IXiyyiaaa Plat. Prot. 339 E ; 
JA. into Trjs tov \6yov diropias Id. Lys. 216 C ; vito tov Seovs Ar. Ach. 
581 ; hiri tivi Luc. Tox. 30 ; tspus rfjv 9iav Heliod. 5. 6. — Also written 
dXiyyidai, Clem. Al. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 706, Suid., etc. [iA] 

iXi/yy°S, 0, (i'AAa;, ei'Acu) a spinning round: esp. a swimming in the 
head, Lat. vertigo, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1 247, Plat. Rep. 407 C ; cicoto- 
Siviav iKiyyov re iuiroitiv tivi Plat. Legg. 892 E: also disturbance of 
the bowels, Nic. Al. 610. 2. a whirlwind, etc.-, Ap. Rh. 4. 142. 3. 

agitation of mind, Plut. 2. 1068 C. — Also written t'ihiyyos, Ap. Rh. 1. c, 
Nic. Al. 609. [t] 

1X17J;, 1770s, 77, a whirling, whirlpool, Diod. 17. 97, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 2. 71. 2. agitation of mind, Hesych. (i'A<£) ; he also has 

iXtyyT], 77. 

'lXioppaio-Tr|S, <J, (paiai) destroyer of Troy, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

"IXios, ov, 77, Ilios, the city of Ilus, Ilium, Troy, Horn., Eur. Andr. 103 : 
— "IXiov, to, only in II. 15. 71, but the prevailing form in Trag.: — 
hence the Ep. genitives, 1Xi60ev from Troy, II. 14. 251, Od. 9. 39 : 
'IX1681 trpo before Troy, Od. 8. 581, etc. ; *IXi.6<t>t kAiitA Ta'x«z II. 21. 
295. II. as Adj. "IXios, a, ov, Ilian, Trojan, 'A9ava Eur. Hec. 

1008; also os, ov Id. Hel. 1164. [I] 

"IXiacros, ov, 6, the Ilissus, in Attica, Hdt., etc. ;■ E'iXicroos in Paus. 1. 
19, 5, Ap. Rh. 

lXXd£co, = i'AAa;, Hesych. 

IXAaivco, to look awry, squint, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066 ; of the eyes, to be 
distorted, Id. 153 C, 1122 G: — so also as Dep. lXXaivop.ai., 491. 6. 

iXXds, aoos, 77, (i'AAai, ei'Acu) a rope, band, (Hovs, ov t' ovpeoi /3ou«dAoi 
avSpts iWaoi . . SrjoavTes dyovaiv II. 13. 572 ; cf. Hesych., Buttm. Lexil. 
v. c-iAc-fi/ 14; also eAActs. II. a gregarious kind of thrush, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 20 ; libri ('Aids, sed cf. Ath. 65 A, Eust. 947. 8. 

iXXCfco, f. iao), (1'AAds) to look askance, leer, Eust., Suid. : cf. IWamiw. 

IXXCs, iSos, 77, fem. of sq., Hesych. 

1XX65, o, (i'AAoj) squinting (ace. to Moer., Att. for 0Tpa/3os), i'AAos 7«- 
ytv7ja9ai to get a squint, Ar. Thesm. 846 ; Comp. IWoTepos Sophron 
ap. Schol. 1. c. 

iXXos, 0, the eye in Ion. dialect, ace. to Poll. 2. 54 : no doubt from i'AAo), 
ei'Acu, Lat. volvo, hence SevSiWco. 

tXX-01)/, ottos, o, 7), a word invented to explain the Homeric i'AAo^, Ath. 
308 B, C, cf. Plut. 2. 728 E. 

"IAAfi, to roll, v. sub ti\a>. II. of the eyes, to squint, look 

aska?ice ; a sense, which seems to occur only in the derivs. (AAds, 
-aivai, etc. 

iAAtoor|s, es, (dBos) squinting, distorted, op/iara Hipp. 607. 44. 

iXXoiTTtO), iXXw-rrCfco, = 1 AAifw, to squint: to be shortsighted, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 292, Suid.: in Hesych. iXXanrrw. (Ace. to Lob. Phryn. 607, not 
from i'AAw and w\j/, but simply from (AAds.) 

i'XXcooris, ecus, 77, distortion, oipOaXfj-Siv Hipp. 73 E, 168 H, Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. I. 7. 


IXvoeis, taaa, «/, ((At!s) muddy, slimy, impure, vtiiov Ap. Rh. 2. 823 ; 
£dAos Nic. Th. 568 ; dx^vs Anth. P. append. 39. [i] 

IXios, d, = eiA€os 11, €i'Auds, a lurking-hole, den, lair, Call. Jov. 25. [f] 

'IAT'2, 77, mud, slime, dirt, Ttvx ea •• neioe9' v-n i\vos Kena\v/ip.eva 
II. 21. 318 ; of alluvial soil, Hdt. 2. 7 ; lAiis ical ipaptpios Hipp. Aer. 286 ; 
sometimes for nrjXos (q. v.), dregs, sediment, Hipp. 61 5. 55 ; of wine, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3. 2, 17: impurity, a'lpiaTos Galen.; arepvaiv Androm. ap. 
Galen. 13. p. 876. (Prob. from d\vai, i'AAoj.) [In II., I.e., the second 
syll. of the genit. (which is short as in iaxvos, Anth. Plan. 4. 230) occu- 
pies the place of a long one : v. Spitzner de Vers. Her. 84.] 

iXuo-tr<iop.al, also written ii\vcrwaop.ai, Dep. to crawl or wriggle like a 
worm, Plat. Tim. 92 A, Ael. N. A. 8. 14., 9. 32, Plut. 2. 567 B, Joseph. 
A. J. I. 1, 4, B. J. 3. 7, 21 : — Subst., iXiJo-iraoris, ecus, 77, Arist. Incess. An. 
9, 9: — Adj. iXvo-irao-TiKos, 77, ov, Id. H.A. I. I, 20. 

iXvco, (iAus) to cover with slime or dirt, Hesych. II. = C(At!cu, Id. 

!Xvco8t|s, fs, like mud, slimy, Hipp. 204 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75, Galen. ; 
irnXos (A. Arr. Ind. p. 357. 

ip-a, fiaTos, to, — elpia, Hesych. 

lp.aios, a, ov, (lpiaai) of drawing water, Ifiaia fieXrj songs of the draw- 
well, Call. Fr. 42, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E sq., Ilgen Praef. Scol. n. 5 : 
— so IpovioOTpocpov pif\r] Ar. Ran. 1297. [f] 

ip.aXid, 77, abundance of meal : plenty, Hesych. ; ip-dXios, a, ov, plen- 
tiful, Id. 

ip.aXis, 77, a Syfacusan epith. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 109 
A. II. Dor. word for IpuiTov /^e'Aos Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E. 

i|iavT&piov, to, Dim. of lf*as, naval term, Hesych. 

i(xavT-eXiYHOS, ov, 6, a twisting of ropes, a game, Poll. 9. 1 1 8, Eust. 

979- 28 - , v 

l(j,avT-eXiKT«iJS, eois, u, (kXioaco) a twister of ropes : metaph. a knotty 
sophist, Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 614 E, Clem. Al. 328. 

l|iavTi8iov, to, Dim. of l/ias, E. M. 671. 8. 

ip.dvTivos, 77, ov, (ipas) of leathern thongs, Hdt. 4. 189, Hipp. Art. 837. 

tu,dvTiov, to, Dim. of ipds, = IpAvTuois m, Hipp. Mochl. 868, Aretae. 
Caus. Acut. 1.8. 

1p.aVT6-86crp.os, d, a leathern band, Hesych. s. v. (evy\as. 

lp.avT6-8eTOS, ov, bound with thongs, Schol. Od. I. 440. 

i|i.avTO-p.dxos, ov, fighting with the caestus, Orac. ap. Tzetz. Hist. 
7. 422. 

tp.avT0-TTe8T), 37, a leathern band : metaph. the feeler of the polypus, 
Anth. P. 9. 94. 

Ip-avTO-Tro-us, ttoSos, o, like Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp., 1. 

name of a tribe of Ethiopians, Plin. H. N. 3. 8, Apollod. ap. Tzetz. Hist. 
7. 767. 2. a kind of water-bird, perhaps the sea-pie, Opp. 

Ixeut. 2. 

t(iavTOTO|X€o, to cut straps, Poll. 7. 81, 83. 

lp.avTO-Top.os, d, a leather-cutter, Eccl. 

iLiavToco, to furnish with straps, Hesych. 

tp.avT<o8T|S, ts, (€i5os) leather-like, Plat. Tim. 76 C, Diosc. 2. 201. 

ip.dvT<op.a, To, = lfidvTaiois 11, Nicet. Ann. 185 D. 

iiidvTucns, eo>s, 77, a binding with thongs, Hesych. : the straps of a car, 
Poll. I. 142. II. a piece of timber used instead of a bond-stone, 

in building, Lxx. III. a prolongation of the uvula, like I/jlAvtiov, 

cited from Aet. 

tp.-aoiS6s, d, one who sings the 1/j.aios, Poll. 4. 53, Hesych. 

'IMA'2, : gen. 1/j.dvTos (not IpavTos, Hdn. vepl fiov. Acf. p. 34. 14): 
Ep. dat. pi. ipAvTiaoi : — a leathern strap or thong, II. 10. 262, etc. ; tfias 
Boos, fioiovs II. 3. 375., 22. 397. 2. mostly in plur. the straps by 

which horses were attached to the chariot, Lat. lora, II. 8. 543., 10. 475, 
499> 5^7 "■ a ' so '* e reins, II. 23. 324, etc., cf. Soph. El. 747 : the straps on 
which the body of the chariot was hung, II. 5. 727 : the thong or lash of 
a whip, which was plaited of several pieces, II. 23. 363 : — also, the caestus 
of boxers, being straps put round the hand, II. 23. 684 (in later times 
loaded with studs, etc., and then called pvpfirjKts), cf. Pind. N. 6. 60, 
Plat. Prot. 342 C, etc. 3. in sing., the magic girdle of Aphrodite, 

Lat. ceslus, II. 14. 214, 219: — the chin-strap of the helmet, II. 3. 371, 
375 : — in Od. a latchet or thong, by which the bolt was shot home into 
the socket, and which was then fastened to the Kopdivij, v. Nitzsch Od. 1. 
442, cf. 4. 802., 21. 46. 4. after Horn, the thong, strap or latchet 

of a sandal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14, N. T. : — a sail-rope, sheet, Aristag. Mapp. 
7 : — the rope of a draw-well, elsewhere ifiovid, Poll. io. 31, Moer. : — a 
dog-leash, Xen. Cyn. 7. 6 ; hence proverb., 1/J.ds kvvcios Ioti he's as 
tough as a dog-leash, Ar. Vesp. 231. U. = I pidvTtov Aet. 2. 4, 

43. III. ijxavT(s, in building, prob. = CTpairfjpes, C. I. no. 260, 

v. Bockh p. 281. (The Root is to be found in the Sanskr. si, sinomi 
(ligo, vincio) ; Cf. l/idacroi, ipLdo9\r], i/xovid, (idaTt£ ; Old Sax. simo 
(bond) ; Old H. Germ, seil : Curt. 602.) [o -, usually ; but also X in 
thesi as well as in arsi, in II. 8. 544., 10. 475., 23. 363, Od. 21. 46, Ap. 
Rh., etc. : — in derivs. and compds. always i".] 

lp.dcr0XT|, 77, (l/ias, Ifiaooai) the thong of a whip, a whip, II. 23. 582, Od. 
13. 82 : metaph., vrjbs it*, i. e. a ship's rudder, Anth. P. 6. 28 : later, any 
thong, Opp. C. 4. 217. [r] 


734 


ifiacrcrco—iva. 


lp.dcro-o>, fut. Ipaaai [a] : aor. ipidcra : (ipids). To flog or scourge 

horses, roiis S' 'ipiaa' 'AvtiXoxos II. 5. 589, cf. II. 531; 'ipiaoev icaXXirpi- 
Xas imrovs Od. 5. 380 ; of men, d . . ere irX-qyriaiv i/xdooai II. 15. 17 ; 
also ipaae yQbva. x ft P' smole it, h. Hom. Ap. 340; bVc .. yaiav ip.dao-n 
when he smites it with lightnings, II. 2. 782 : — Pass., ipiaoabpievos Sepias 
avpeus Anth. P. 7. 696 ; (ppeva itivTpcp Nonn. Jo. II. 32. [t] 
IfiaT-TiYos, bv, loaded with apparel, vavs Theophr. Lap. 68. 
lp.3Ti8dpi.ov, to, Dim. of l/xariov, Ar. Fr. 64. \fpi-, S3-] 
lp.aTi81.ov, to, Dim. of IpiaTiov, Ar. PI. 985, Lysias ap. Poll. 7- 42 ! 
with the Article, OaifiariSia Ar. Lys. 401. [-jSjop, Ar. 11. cc] 
ip.aTifo>, to clothe : part. pf. pass. ipiaTiopiivos, N. T. 
ip.aTio-0T|KT|, 77, a clothes-chest, wardrobe, Hesych. 
ip.aTi.o-Ka.TfT|Xos, o, a clothes-seller, Luc. Merc. Cond. 38, etc. 
lp.aTio-K\€irrns, ov, o, a clothes-stealer, Diog. L. 6. 52. p] 
ip.a.Tio-p.icr0T|s, on, o, one who lets out dresses, Poll. 7. 78, A. B. 100. 
ip.cmo-p.io-0coTT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Poll. I. c. 

ip.a.Tiov, to, in form as if Dim. of tpia (i.e. eT/J-a), a piece of di-ess ; but 
always of an outer garment, a cloak or mantle worn above the x'fdV, 
Homer's x^- a «' a > Lat. pallium, Hdt. 2. 47, Epich. p. 88; BolpaTiov by 
crasis for to j/x-, Ar. Nub. 180, etc. — It was, in fact, an oblong piece of 
cloth thrown over the left shoulder, and fastened either over or under the 
right, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 337, v. di/a/3d\Aa> 111, dpnrex^, cf. x^ a "' a , 
XXavis, TpifSaiv, (papos : it was reckoned effeminate to let it trail, Plat. 
Ale. I. 122 C, Dem. 442. 15: — used of the Roman toga, Plut., etc.; 
hence, iv ipiaTiots, of civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat. togali, Plut. 
Camill. 10 ; also lp. 'EXXt/vikov, as opp. to the toga, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
25. 2. Td. tfiaria, generally, clothes, Hdt. 1. 9, Dem. 816. 24; 

contr. QalpiaTia Ar. A'esp. 40S (cf. ifiarihtov). II. generally, a 

cloth, Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Diod. 14. 109, Ael.V. H. 8. 7. [i>a] 
Ip-aTioircoXeco, to deal in clothes, Eust. Opusc. 99. 26. 
tp.a,Ti.o-Tr&)XT)S, ov, 6, a dealer in clothes, Critias 54 : fem. -ttw/us, j5os, 
Ath. 76 A ; 7/ ipi. dyopd Poll. 7. 78. 

Ip-aTioup-yiKos, *7, bv, (*epyai) of, skilled in making clothes : 77 -ictj (sc. 
rexvrf), the tailors art, Plat. Polit. 280 A. 
lp.aTi.o-c[>opis,s,j5os, 77, a portmanteau, Ammon. 141, Eust. 1446. 5. 
tp.aTio<j>ii\aK€a>, to take care of clothes, Luc. Hipp. 8. [lit] 
ip.a.TiO())v\dKi.ov, to, a wardrobe; not j'/jotoc/)-, as in Gloss. 
ip.aTio-c}>vXa£, o, 77, one who has charge of the wardrobe, Byz. 
tp.0Ti.crp.6s, d, clothing, apparel, Theophr. Char. 6, Polyb. 6. 15, 
4, etc. 

tp.aco, Att. inf. JJJ77V Phot. : (ipids). To draw up with a strap or cord, 
esp. water from a well, Ath. 352 A: — Med. to draw or suck out, ydXa 
Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 2. [1] 

iptipco [i], Aeol. tpc'ppo) Sappho I. 27 : (ipepos). To long for, yearn 
after, desire, c. gen., t'i icaitSiv ipieipere tovtojv.. ; Od. 10. 431, cf. 555, 
Hes. Sc. 31, Aesch. Ag. 940, Soph. Fr. 689, Ar. Nub. 435 : — c. inf. to long 
or wish to do, Solon 12. 7, Aesch. Pers. 233, Soph. O. T. 587 : — c. adj. 
neutr., yvand kovk dyvand pioi -npoariXQeQ' ipieipovres Soph. O. T. 59 : — 
absol., Soph. El. 1053. II. more often as Dep. ip.c-ipop.ai, aor. 

med. Ipieipdpiriv II. 14. 163, pass. IpiepOijv Hdt. 7. 44: — c. gen., 77s ipieipe- 
rai ai?is Od. I. 41, cf. Hdt. 3. 123 : c. inf., e'i 7T«;s ipdpaiTo -napahpaOieiv 
<pi\oTr)Ti (cf. ipiepos) II. 14. 163, cf. Od. 1. 59, Hdt. 7. 44, Soph. O. T. 
386. — Used a few times in Trag., but never in good Att. Prose ; for in 
Plat. Crat. 418 C the part, is inrroduced (like dopievois yiyverai airois) 
only in an etymol. argument. 
ip.c-v, i'p.evcu. Ep. inf. of elpii to go, Hom. [t] 
lp.€pa, 77, old collat. form of i/pepa, ace. to Plat. Crat. 418 C, D. 
ip.c-po-8€pK-f|S, is, looking longingly, Paul. S. Ambo 275. 
ip-c-poeis, eaaa, ev, (ipiepos) exciting love or desire, lovely, delightsome, 
charming, in Hom. always of things, ipiepbevTa . . epya 707x010 II. 5. 429, 
etc.; xP°bs IptepbevTos 14. 1 70 ; ipiepbeooav doiSrjV Od. 1.421., 18. 304 ; 
Xapiraiv xopbv ipiepuevra lb. 193, cf. II. 18. 603; so ipepbev iadapi{eiv 
II. 18. 570 : also irdoiv 5" ipiepbeis vireSv ybos Od. 10. 398 (v. sub i'p.e- 
pos); cW inepbzvTCL (SpoToiaiv 17. 519: — of persons, Pind. F'r. 58, 
Theocr. 7. 118, Anth. P. 5. 278: — Sup. ipepoeoTaTos, Theogn. J365, 
Pind. 1. c. [I] 

ip.€po9a\-f|s, es, (OaWco) Dor. for ipnpo9r]\ijS, sweetly growing or bloom- 
ing, lap Anth. P. 9. 564 : vulg. ^piepod-. [t] 
Ip-c-po-vous, ow, lovely of soul, Orph. H. 56. 8. [i] 
ip.c-poop.ai., Pass., of a female, to have sexual intercourse with, tov av- 
SpSs, or absol.^Hipp. 596, 599. [r] 

ipepos \f], 6, a longing or yearning after, twos, Lat. desiderium, 
anov ..jrepl <ppivas ipepos aipef II. 11. 89, etc. ; so, often in Horn., ybov 
ifiepov wpoev raised [in them] a yearning after tears, i. e. a desire of the 
soul to disburden itself in grief (see Genesis 43. 30), U. 23. 14 ; v<p' ipie- 
pos (hpro yboio Od. 16. 215, etc.; and with a second genit. (objecti), 
iraTpos v<p ipepov wpoe yboio for his father, Od. 4. 113 ; cf. ipiepbeis :— 
in Hdt., ipepov e X eiv = ipeipea6ai, c. inf., 5. 106., 7. 43., 9. 3 ; rare in 
Att. Prose, as Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Symp. 197 D :— in pi., ttoWoi i'piepoi 
various impxdses or emotions, Aesch. Cho. 299. 2. absol. desire, 

love, Lat. cupido, ws oeo vvv epapiai icai pie y\ V Kvs ipiepos aipei II. 3. 


446 ; Sos vvv pioi <pi\oTT]Ta icai i'piepov II. 14. 198 ; so later, yXvicvs i'pi. 
Pind. O. 3. 57; Sapieis (ppevas ipiepip lb. I. 65; tpiepw ireTtX-qy pievos 
Aesch. Ag. 544, cf. Pr. 649, etc., Soph. Ant. 795, Tr. 476, Ar. Ran. 59 
(v. sub evaTa^ai) : — much like epcus, though it commonly represents a 
mere animal passion, cf. Luc. Deor. Judic. 15, where he distinguishes 
epcus, ipiepos, tto6os: — hence as prop, n., Cupid, Nonn. D. I, cf. Hes. Th. 
64. II. as Adj., but only in neut. as Adv., ipiepov avXeiv Anth. 

P. 9. 266; ipiepa pie\i(eo9ai, Saicpveiv lb. *J. 30, 364. (Cf. 10T77S; 
Sanskr. ish, eldchdmi (desidero), ishtas (jroO^rbs), ishmas (god of love) : 
Curt. 617.) 

lp.ep6-4>covo5, ov, of lovely voice or song, drjSwv Sappho 42, Alcman 13 
(ubi vulg. iepo<p-), Theocr. 28. 7 : cf. 7]piepb<paivos. 

lp.eppco, Aeol. for Ipieipco, q. v. [i] 

tp.epTos, 77, bv, (ipieipai) longed for, desired, lovely, epith. of a river, II. 
2. 751 ; of places, Solon I. 1; ni9apis h. Hom. Merc. 510 ; creipavoi 
Hes. Th. 577; A.c'xos Pind. P. 3. 177; doiSai, 5b£a Id. O. 6. 10, P. 9. 
132; ipi. fjXiKir) dear life, Simon. 86; of persons, Anth. P. 5. 298., 9. 
524, 525. — Poet, word: Plut. uses to ipieprbv, t6\ ipieprd, 2. 394 B. 
926 F. [r] 

ip.c-pd>Si]S, es, (eldos) = ipiepbeis, Callistr. Imag. 904. 

tp.T|T6s, 77, bv, (ip.dai) drawn out as from a well, Hesych. [r] 

ipp.evai, poet, for 'ipievai, levai, inf. from elpii, II. 20. 365. 

tp-ovid (not —jo), 77, (ipids) the rope of a draw-well ; generally, a rope, 
Alex. Tlavv. 3 ; f piovidv (absol.), a rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket 
takes to go down and come up a well, Ar. Eccl. 351. [j] 

ip.ovio-o~rp6c|)os, d, a water-drawer, v. sub ipiaios. 

'iv, dat. and ace. of the old pers. Pron. i, q. v. 

Iv, Cretic for iv, cf. Lat. in, intus, Hesych. 

i!v, also eiv or vv, to, indecl. a Hebr. liquid measure, Lxx, Eust. 1282. 
51, etc. 

ivd, A. as Conjunction ; that, in order that, often from Horn, 

downwds., mostly the first word in the clause, but sometimes preceded 
by an emphatic word, Heind. Plat. Charm. 169 D : also i'va Sr/ II, 7. 26 ; 
iva irep 24. 382 : I. General usage, like all final Conjunc- 

tions, 1. with Subjunct. after tenses of present time, as II. 1. 203, 

Od. I. 302., 2. 307, etc.; — in Ep. the Subj. is often shortened, so as to 
be like the Ind., as iV e'tSopiev for eidwpiev II. I. 363; i'va piioyeai, for 
piioyri 2. 232 ; i'va vavaopiev for va.voajp.ev 21. 314. h. after past 

tenses, to express a consequence which is represented as present, Hdt. I. 
29., 7. 206, Eur. Hec. 27, Dem. 47. 19, etc.; v. Monk Hipp. 643 (647), 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 813. c. after Optat., when used for Imperat., II. 24. 

264, Od. 6. 58, Soph. Tr. 11 10. 2. with Optat. after tenses of 

past time, II. 5. 2, Od. 3. 2, 438. b. after Optat., Od. 14. 408, 

Soph. Phil. 325. e. after tenses of pres. time, where the conse- 

quence is represented as doubtful, Od. 17. 250, Seidl. Eur. El. 59, Herm. 
Soph. El. 57. — Sometimes both moods follow in consecutive clauses, to 
express certain and uncertain consequences, Hdt. 8. 76., 9. 51 ; (II. 15. 
597, Od. 3. 77 are emended in Bekker's text) : — but the strict rules of . 
these constructions are often violated by later and lax writers. 3. 

with past tenses of Indie, to express a consequence which has not fol- 
lowed or which is impossible, Soph. O. T. 1389, Eur. Hipp. 647 (ubi v. 
Monk, 643), Plat. Crito 44 D, Prot. 335 C, Euthyd. 304 E, etc. ; cf. ottcos 
1.4; — dv added to the Verb only in later writers, as Luc. Tox. 18 : cf. 
ottcus. 4. 'iva pi-fj, that not, lest, Lat. ut ne : in same constructions 

as jVo, Hom. II. Special usages : 1. iva in this sense is 

never combined with dv, like dis, oticus,; for in Eur. I. A. 1 5 79 it is Adv. 
of Place ; and in Dem. 780. 7 av is not in the best Mss. 2. elliptic 

usages : — a. in such phrases as, 'iva avvTipai Tavra but, — in order 

to cut the matter short, Dem. b. like ottois, with bpa or fiXewe 

omitted, but only in late Greek, iv' iXOwv iwi6rjs Tas x ( ?P as [I P ra y 
thee] to come and lay, Ev. Marc. 5. 23 ; jVo tj's 001 eiirri Epict. Diss. 4. 

1, 142. c. iVa ri (sc. yivrjrai) ; to what end? either absol. as a 
question, as Ar. Eccl. 719 ; or with a Verb following, as Ar. Pax 409, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 26 C, etc.; so 'iva 5t) tj ; Ar. Nub. 1192. 3. for Sinus, 
after Verbs of demanding or ordering, djjiovv, 'iva Poridiiart Decret. ap. 
Dem. 279. 8, and in late writers, as Orph. Arg. 251 ; also for wore, Plut. 

2. 333 A, cf.Wytt.t.6.p.5l7. 

B. as Adv., I. of Place, 1. of rest in a place, in. 

what place, where, often in Hom. and Att. : also iVa Te II. 20. 478 : — 
after Horn., like other Advs. of Place, c. gen. loci, iva yijs, x^pas, etc., 
Lat. ubi terrarum, Hdt. I. 98., 2. 133, etc.," oux bpas, iv' el kokov; in 
what a depth of woe thou art, Soph. Aj. 386, cf. O. T. 367, 413, 1442, 
etc. b. in II. 10. 127, jVo ydp acpiv iiricppaSov t)yepieo6at, iva must 

be demonstr., = iicei. 2. of motion, to what place, whither, Od. 4. 

821., 6. 55 ; opas iv rjiceis Soph. O. T. 687, cf. 131 1, 1515, O. C. 937, 
Dinarch. 106. 17; iva irep (LppriTO Thuc. 4. 74. II. also of 

Time or Circumstance, when, in which case, Od. 6. 27 (though even here 
it may take a local sense, cf. Nitzsch Od. 4. 281), Soph. O. C. 1239: 
sometimes also while, Antipho 142. 17. (From the old person. Pron. i'. 
As the Conj. iva answers to the Conj. Sttcds, so the Adv. 'iva to the Advs. 
bnov (ottoj), birbre, Lat. ubi (quo), quando.) \f] 


ivaia — toet 


Srjs. 


735 


tvaia, fj, = is, ovvapus Hesych. 

ivdo-o-to, f. aaco, = ivow, E. M. loo. 49, Suid. 

-ivSa, adverbial termin. of words signifying a game or sport, mostly 
with iraifav, Poll. 9. up, A. B. 1533. 

. tvSdXXopai, Dep., hardly used but in pres. and impf. : aor. ivSaX9i)V 
crily in Maxim, it. icarapx- 163, Lye. 961 (elSos, eiSaXi/j.os, eiSaX- 
Xop:ai). To appear, esp. to appear like, look like, ws ri fioi dOavdrois 
IvSdXXerai eiaopdaaOai Od. 3. 246, cf. h. Horn. Ven. 179, Ar. Vesp. 188, 
Theocr. 22. 39 : also c. dupl. dat., ivSdXXero Si <r<piai naai .. p.eya6vfiw 
IlrjXeiwvi he seemed to them like the son of P., II. 17. 213. 2. 

absol. to appear, seem, aXXoi y-oi Soniovai irapoiTepoi ept.p.evai iirirot, 
dXXos S' -qvioxos ivSdXXerai II. 23. 460 ; &s fioi IvSdXXerai tfrop as my 
memory seems to me, i.e. as the matter seems in my memory, Od. 19. 
224; tovto -yap p.01 ivS. [77 \pvxv]> ovlc d'XXo ri $1 StaXeyeoOai it seems 
to me to be doing this, — merely to be engaged in a dialogue, Plat. 
Theaet. 189 E. — Ep. word, used by Ar. I. c, Plat. Rep. 381 E, Arist. 
Mund. 6. 3. 

ivBaXp.a, t6, a form, appearance, Lat. species, Ael. N. A. 17. 35, Anth. 
P. 5. 251, Luc, etc. 

IvSaXpaTif opai, = IvSaXXo/Jiai, Liban. 4. p. 1069. 

IvSaXpaTiKos, 77, ov, imaginary, Eccl. 

lv8a.Xu.6s, 6, = ivSa\/ta, name of a poem by Timon, Diog. L. 9. 65, 105. 

"IvSiKO-irXeuo"TT|S, ov, 0, the Indian voyager, name of Cosmas. 

'Iv8ikos, 77, 6v, Indian : 77 'IvSikt) x^PV Hdt. 3. 98 ; also fem. 'IvSCs, 
180s, Nonn. D. 17. 377. II. 'IvSinbv <pdp/iaKov a kind of 

pepper, Hipp. 630. 38, cf. 573. 53. 2. a dark-blue dye, indigo, 

Diosc. 5. 107. 

'Iv8io-ti, in the Indian language, Ctes. ap. Phot. Bibl. 45. 39. 

'IvSo-Yevfls, is, horn in India, Manetho I. 297, Eccl. 

'Iv860ev, Adv. from India, Eust. Opusc. 302. 57. 

1v8-o\«Tr|S, ov, 6, Indian-killer, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

IvSos, 6, an Indian, first in Hdt. and Aesch. Supp. 284 : of 'IvSoi, esp. 
of the drivers of elephants, Phylareh. ap. Ath. 606 F, Polyb. 2. 

the river Indus, Hdt. 4. 44. 3. name of a fallacy, Plut. 2. 133 

B. II. as Adj. = 'Ii'8(«<5s, Indian, Anth. P. 9. 544. 

'Iv8o-o-KV0ia, 7), the country on the banks of the Indus, Ptol. 7. I. 

Tv8o-(f>6vos, 0, = 'IvSoXir-ns, Nonn. D. 17. 387. 

'IvSwos, a, ov, = 'IvSikos, Nonn. D. 1 7. 380. 

TNE'fi and ivdco, to empty, carry off by evacuations, Ion. word, con- 
nected with Lat. inanis, Hesych., Phot.: fut. med. ivqaopai Hipp. 610. 
IO., 642.55; and in pass, sense, Id. 418. 8: — Pass., Ivwvrai, -w/Jievos 
Id. 418. 6., 419. 38. — In most of these places the Mss. are more or less 
corrupt. 

tvT), 17, = i's 11, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 178. 

ivr|9[i6s, o, an emptying, purging, Hipp. 416. 16., 419. 25, etc. 

1'vt|o-is, ews, >7, = foreg., Erotian. 186. 

iviov, t6, (Is) the smews between the occiput and back : generally, the 
back of the bead, nape of the neck, KetpaXrjs Kara iviov II. 5. 73; Sid Iviov 
r)X6e [Sopu] 14. 495 ; cf. Hipp. Aph. 1248, Arist. H. A. I. 7, 2, Theocr. 
25.264. II. (jLv) = (ioTTjs, Galen. 13.982. \lv~\ 

ivis (or, ace. to Herm., ivis), 6, a son, child, Aesch. Eum. 323, Supp. 
43, 251, Eur. Tro. 571, H. F. 354 : also Ivis, 77, a daughter, Eur. I. A. 
119. — Only poet. (Prob. from is.) 

twos, 6, = yivvos, q. v. 

Ivdo), (is) to make strong and nervous, Hdn. Epimer. p. 49. 

'Iva>, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, Ino, daughter of Cadmus, worshipped as a sea- 
goddess by the name of Leucothea, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 976, Pind., etc. : 
— Proverb, 'Ivovs dxn Zenob. (ap. Paroemiogr.) 4. 38. 

ivw8t|S, ts, (elSos) sinewy, fibrous, Xen. Cyn. 4. I, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 
17 ; ivwSiaraTov alpux Arist. Part. An. 2. 4, 6. [i] 

i£ (not if), Ikos, 77, a worm or grub that destroys the vine-buds, prob. a 
collat. form of 'up, Alcman 27, cf. Valck. Amm. 103. 

i-laXi) (not (fdA.77), 77, a goat's skin, Hipp. Fract. 770; used as a stage 
dress for satyric dramas, Poll. 4. 1 18. In Schol. Ar. Nub. 72 written 
iadXrj, in Poll. 1. c. i^dvq, in Theognost. Can. p. 14 iaaiXrj, in Hesych. 
ioaeXa, 'ndiXa. — Cf. dXwireicrj, XeovTij. 

i£fiXos, ov, epith. of the Ibex (v. sub ai'f), ifdAou aiyijs dypiov II. 4. 
105, cf. Anth. P. 6. 32, 113., 9. 99; — explained by TrrjSrjTiicos, bppirjTi- 
kos, bounding, darting, springing, and commonly derived from alaow, as 
if at£aXos (cf. ai'f , 0170s). 

ifjeuT-r|p, 77pos, d, a fowler, Manetho 4. 339. 

ijjevTT|pios, ov, like birdlime, v. i£evrpia. 

l£ev-rf|s, ov, 6, (l£evw) a fowler, bird-catcher, l£evras icwpos Bion 2. I, 
cf. Lye. 105, Anth. P. 9. 824: — as Adj. catching with birdlime, if. K&Xa- 
/uo(, lb. 6. 152. 

i£euTiKos, 77, 6v, = l£evTT)pios, Artemid. 2. 19 : — T<i 'If. a poem by Opp.: 
77 -K77 (sc. Tixyi) Po"- 7- T 39- 

t^tiiTpia, 77, fem. from l^fvrqp, as epith. of Tvxq, Lat. forluna viscata, 
Plut. 2. 321 F ; written i^evTrjpia (si vera 1.), lb. 281 E. 

l£evib), (Jf<Ss) to catch by birdlime, Jo. Chrys., E. M. 471. 53 : — Med., 
Poll. 7.135. 


igia, 77, = (fos 1, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 6. II. the plant x a l mL - 

Xiwv, esp. the white, Diosc. 3. 10, Plin. 22. 21. 2. a Cretan plant, 

= Tpaya.Kav9a, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3. III. — lupaos, varicocele, 

Hipp. 1240 D (vulg. if(j/), Arist. Probl. 4. 20, Plut. 2. 202 B. 

ii|ias, ov, 6, a poisonous plant, Diosc. Alex. 21, Galen., etc. 

ijjivi], 77, a plant of the thistle kind, from which mastich was made, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 2. [ZVJ 

ijjioeis, ioaa, ev, made from the plant l£ias, Nic. Al. 279. 

ijjiov, to, the leaf of the plant i£ia, Galen. Lex. II. Dim. of 

If os, Nicet. Eug. 2. 1 30. 

i|is, Ion. ftjis, ecus, 77, (law) a line of motion, direction, nor i£iv tivos 
in the direction of, straight towards it, Hipp. Epid. I. 974; is rijv avoj 
i'fjj/ Id. Offic. 740 ; Kara. rr\v rod Owprjicos 't£tv in the passage through it, 
Id. Acut. 385 ; Kara ttjv omoBev 'I. Id. 826 E. Cf. ^fis. 

'I£igjv p], ovos, 6, Ixion, a mythical king of Thessaly: his name prob. 
from iKvtop.ai, like ik£tt]s, for he was the first homicide (Pind. P. 2. 59), 
and therefore the first suppliant, v. Welcker Aesch. Trilog. p. 547, 
Miiller Eum. § 53 ; pi. of 'Igioves, Arist. Poet. 18. 

lijofJoXeco, to catch with limed twigs: to catch, Anth. P. 9. 273. 

li|o-|36Xos, ov, setting limed twigs : as Subst. a fowler, Manetho 4. 243. 

IJoPopos, ov, (jSopd) eating misseltoe-berries : as Subst. the missel-thrush, 
Turdus viscivorus, Arist. H. A. 9. 20, where Ath. 65 A l£o<pdyos. 

lijo-epyos, d, one who uses birdlime, a fowler, Anth. P. 9. 264. 

Tijov, es, e, Ep. aor. of i'/ccu, Horn. 

l£6ou,ai, Pass, to be smeared with birdlime, Theophr. Ign. 61, Planud. 
Ov. Metaph. 15.474. 

'ISO'S, 6, Lat. VISCUM, misseltoe, a parasitic plant, Diosc. 3. 
103. II. the missel toe-berry, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 8. III. 

the birdlime prepared from the last, Lat. viscum, Eur. Cycl. 433, Plut. 
Cor. 3; also from oak-gum, Ath. 451 D: — any sticky substance, Hipp. 
621. 13: metaph., iic<pvyihv tov ifo> rbv iv irpa.yiJ.aTC Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 57 ; KaOairep (ftp rtvi vpoaix tTOLl T0 ' s Toiovrots 77 i/'ux'? Id. 
Catapl. 14. 2. metaph. a close, miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. 620; v. 

Lob. Phryn. 399. 

lijo-^d/yos, ov, v. sub l£o&6pos. 

Ujo-(|>op6tis, ecus, 6, limed, hovaices l^ocpoprjes Anth. P. 9. 209. 

l^o-(J)6pos, ov, having misseltoe growing on it or producing birdlime, 
opvs Soph. Fr. 354: limed, 8di/af Opp. H. I. 32. 

i£O60€v, Adv. from the loins, Arat. 144; and so Schneider reads in Opp. 
C. 2. 6, ubi vulg. iijvdd)iv. 

ijjiis, vos, 6, the waist or small of the back, irepl Se (wvnv (SaXer ifut 
(poet, contr. for ffu) Od. 5. 231., 10. 544, of women's girdles, cf. 
Longus 1.4; of a man, Arat. 310; of centaurs, Opp. C. 2. 6; of a deer, 
Anth. Plan. 96: — but in Hipp. Fract. 765, in plur. ifijes, the loins; cf. 
Galen. Lex. 12. 224. (Prob. akin to iffxvs, like laxi-ov, cf. Cic. latera- 
et vires.) [y in nom. and ace. sing. ; v in trysill. cases.] 

I^coStjs, cs, (elBos) like birdlime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. 876 C, etc.: — 
metaph. stingy, Luc. Tim. 29 : cf. yXoiis. 

UjtoTos, 77, ov, (l£6o/j.cu) to be caught ivitb birdlime, Eust. Opusc. 
3".65. 

'IopdKX«ia, rd, a festival in honour of Bacchus, ap. Dem. 1371. 24. 

'IofJaKXOS, 6, Bacchus invoked with the cry of iw, Anth. Plan. 289, 
Maxim. 7T. itarapx- 496. 2. a hymn beginning with iw Ba/cxe, cf. 

Archil. (107) ap. Heph. p. 94, cf. Walz Rhett. 9. 129, Procl. in Phot. 
Bibl. 320. 31. 

lo-pdirTK]s, ov, 6, a violet-dyer, Gloss. 

lo-p3<{>T|s, es, violet-coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C; of water, Ath. 
42 E : — lo-pd<|>ivos, ov, in Nicet. Ann. 9. 12. [1] 

lo-(3X€<j>apos, Dor. ioy\k§-, ov, violet-eyed, Pind. Fr. 113, Manetho 5. 

145- ['] 

lopoX«o, to shoot arrows, dart, Ap. Rh. 4. 1440, Anth. P. 5. 188 ; es 
efity Kpaoirjv lb. 5. 10. II. to emit poison, Geop. 2. 47, 12. [1] 

lo-|36Xos, ov, (ios) shooting arroivs, Tofoc Anth. P. 6. 34. II. 

shedding venom, venomous, of animals, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F, Hdn. 3. 
9 ; in Sup., Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5 ; to. io/3. venomous animals, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 29,4; also of arrows, poisoned, Orph. H. 12. 16; alfia Anth. P. 1 1 . 
237 : — metaph., I. yevves, of Momus, Anth. Plan. 266. [1] 

lo-pdpos, ov, (ios) poison-eating, Opp. C. 3. 223, Epiphan. II. 

eating venomously, nvOeooves Nic. Th. 467. [I] 

!o-|36o-TpiixoS, ov, dark-haired, Pind. O. 6. 50, I. 7 (6). 33. [1] 

16--vXt|Vos, 77, ov, dark-eyed, Hesych. [if] 

io-Setos, ov, (Sew) violet-twined, arecpavoi Pind. Fr. 45. [f] 

lo-Sve^Tjs, is, (Svdipos) violet-dark: dark, husky, eTpos Od. 4. 135., 9. 
426. [r] 

io-Sokos, ov, (ios) holding arrows, (paperpr) II. 15. 444, Od. 21. 12, 
Pittac. p. 261 Schneidew., etc. ; ioSuKrj cpap. Christod. Ecphr. 308 ; and 
LoSokt) alone, Ap. Rh. 2. 679., 3. 1 56, 279, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
296; or Io86xt), Hesych., Phot. II. containing poison, uSuvres 

io8. poison-fangs, Nic. Th. 184. [t] 

lo-ei8T|s, es, (i'ov) violet-coloured, dark, in Horn, always of the sea, 
ioeidea tt6vtov, whether calm, II. II, 298, Od. 5. 56, etc.; or stormy, 


736 

Od. II. 107, cf. Hes. Th. 844 ; itprivn Hes. Th. 3 ; vticop Theocr. 16. 62 
(ubi Meineke SiaetSti, translucent) : — metaph., XoiySs, Ktvrpov Nic. 
Th. 243, 886. II. violet-like, fragrant, KVKXajxis Orph. Arg. 

920. [r] 

loeis, eaaa, ev, (tov) violet-coloured, dark, I6tvra cribijpov II. 23. 850 ; 
ibevra OaXaffOav Nic. Al. 1 71. p] 

lofcovos, ov, (£iiVTJ) with purple girdle, ap. Hesych. p] 

io-0aX-qs, is, blooming with violets, Philox. 2. 43. p] 

io-KoXiros, ov, = lo£wvos, Alcae. 12. p] 

lo-\6\(vros, ov, (16s) born of venom, Procl. H. I. 41. [1] 

iojmv, Ep. for iajfiev, I pi. subj. pres. of u/u to go. p, but sometimes 
t in arsi in Horn.] 

lo-jilyfis, is, (Jos) mixed with poison, Anth. P. 9. 1. p] 

i-6|ip.aTOS, ov, violet-eyed, dark-eyed, Hymn, in Virg. 10. 

id-p-topov, oi, twice in Horn., 'Apytioi l6/xa>poi, tXtyxits D- 4- 2 4 2 > Ap- 
•yetoi 16/taipoi, aveiXaaiv a.K0pr]T0i 14. 479. — The apparent analogy of 
eyXfoipuapos suggests the sense given by the Schol. fighting with arrows, 
or (as others) caring for arrows, M. Miiller Science of Language, 2. 333 : 
— but (1) the 1 in Ios arrow, is long, whereas in io/xupos it is short : 
(2) it is certain that in Homer's time the Greeks were not generally so 
armed ; and (3) in both places it is evidently a term of reproach. The 
more prob. explanation is that of ill-fated, miserable, though it is impos- 
sible to assent to the deriv. from iov, piopos, having the fate of the violet, 
short-lived. Others bring it from Id voice, — noisy, turbulent, Gladstone 
Horn. Stud. I. 356. But the origin remains doubtful, and the termin. 
—fiaipos is as obscure here as in the other words in which it appears, 
iyXtaifiojpos, vXaic6iui)pos, atva/xaipos. 

"ION [1], to : heterocl. dat. pi. laaX p] Nic. Fr. 2.2 : — the violet, viola 
odorata, distinguished as 'iov /liXav from the "tov Xevtcbv (infra 11), Theophr. 
C. P. 1. 13, 12, etc., Theocr. 10. 28: — this must be the sense in the 
Homeric epithet lodvecp-qs, in Hesiod's ioe 1877s, in lofiXicpapos, etc.; though 
iov itself (in the sense of violet) is post-Horn.; for Od. 5. 72, v. sub 
fin. II. Iov XevKov or Xevubiov, 1. a plant with a bulbous 

root, prob. the snow-flake or snow-drop, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 9 ; — the 
first flower that blooms, Plin. 21. 38. 2. the same name seems to 

have been given to the wall-flower, Cbeiranthus Cheiri Linn., Diosc. 3. 
138; the iov xXaypbv of Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 11 (and perhaps the 
cpXoyiov H. P. 6. 8, 1) ; the viola lutea of Plin. 21. 14 : — whereas the "ov 
Kvavtov or iropcpvpovv is prob. the stock or gilliflower, Diosc. 1. c: to this 
class belongs the iov of Theocr. 23. 29. — The iov of Od. 5. 72, mentioned 
with parsley as growing in moist meadows, is perhaps the snow-flake 
(supra 11. 1) ; Ptolemy Euerg. wished to read ciov (v. aiov), Ath. 61 C ; 
and so prob. ia icaXd, h. Horn. Cer. 6 : — but the ia of Pind. O. 6. 91, from 
their £av6al ko.1 TTa/j.Tt6p<pvpoi a/crTves, must be stocks or wall-flowers 
(supra 11. 2). 

lovGAs, aSos, fj, shaggy, epith. of the wild goat, Od. 14. 50. p] 

iovGos, 6, the root of a hair, young hair, Phryn. in A. B. 44. II. 

an eruption on the face, which often accompanies the first growth of the 
beard, etc., Hipp. Epid. 1. 970, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, Probl. 34. 4., 36. 3 : — 
such eruptions are called eirapcreis lov6&5eis in Theophr. Sud. 16. (Akin 
to dvOico?) p] 

'Iovios, a, ov, ('Id) of or concerning To, 'lovios koXttos or iropos, the 
sea between Epirus and Italy, at the mouth of the Adriatic sea, across 
which she swam, Hdt. 6. 127, Pind. N. 4. 87, Thuc, etc.; also simply 6 
'Iovios, Thuc. 6. 30 ; later 'loviov niXayos, Anth. P. 6. 251. Cf. omnino 
Aesch.Pr.837sq. [I"] 

J6o|acu, Pass, (ios 11) to become or be rusty, Arist. Color. 3. 8, Theophr. 
Char. 10, Diosc. 5. 89, etc. p] 

io-Trap6ios, ov, violet-cheeked, Hymn, in Virg. 10. 

l6-ir6ir\os, ov, with violet robe, Hesych. 

io-irX6icap.os, ov, with violet-locks, dark-haired, Pind. P. 1. 1. 

Io-itXokos, ov, weaving violets, Alcae. 54, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

iopKos, 0, (8dp£) an animal of the deer kind, Opp. C. 2. 296., 3. 3. 

'IO'2 p], 6 : pi. lot, but also heterog. la, II. 20. 68 : — an arrow, iov 
'ir/Ki II. 1.48 ; PXTj/jievos ?l IS fj «7X« 8. 514; also in Trag. II. 

rust, esp. that on iron or brass, Lat. ferrugo, aerugo, Theogn. 451, Plat. 
Rep. 609 A, Tim. 59 C, Theocr. 16. 17. III. poison, esp. of 

serpents, Aesch. Ag. 834, Soph. Tr. 771, Eur. Ion 1015, Plut. 2. 562 C, 
etc. : Pind. calls honey ios d/ie/Kptis fieXiacrZv, but in reference to the 
snakes which fed Iamos, O. 6. 79. (Curt. 591, 616, compares Sanskr. 
visbas,visham (venenuni), Lat. virus; — also isbus (sagitta).) 

ios, fa, Ep. for tfs, fiia, v. sub els. 

lo-o-T€<|>avos, ov, violet-crowned, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Horn. 5. 18, 
Solon 11. 4; of the Muses, Theogn. 250; of the Graces, Anth. P. 8. 127; 
esp. of Athens, Pind. Fr. 46, cf. omnino Ar. Eq. 1323, Ach. 637. 

Iottjs, rjros, 77, will, desire, in Horn, almost always in dat., as Otuiv 
lorrjTi by the will or best of the gods, (v. sub 'Urjri), II. 19. 9, Od. 7. 214. 
etc. ; more rarely of men, firjrpbs erfs I&ttjti at her will or best, II. 18, 
396 ; Ka/tijs I. yvvaixos Od. 11. 384; p.v v< XTripcov I. 18. 234 ; dXXrjXcov i. 
II. 5. 874 ; dvatSrjTail. with shameless will, Ap. Rh. 4. 360:— the ace. 
only in II. 15. 41, di kpty Iottjto. for e/*f) 10777™ :— Aesch. uses it like 


lOetS ITTOOi. 


'i/can (strictly, in zeal for, interest in), ibrari yapiaiv Pr. 559. — Hesych. 
explains it by fiovXtjOei, alria, bpyrj, xapLTi. (V. sub ifiepos.) 

Io-tokos, ov, (ids in) poison-bearing, venomous, Opp. C. 3. 73. 

Io-tvitt|s, is, (ids) arrow-stricken, Anth. P. 5. 87., 9. 265. p] 

Iov or (better) Iov (v. sub fin.), Interj. a wild cry of woe, a bowl, Lat. 
heul usu. twice repeated, 10C Iov, Aesch. Ag. 1212, Soph. O. T. 1071, 
Dem. 406. 8; Iov, Iov Svottjvos or Svorrjve Soph. Tr. 1143, O. T. 1071; 
Iov Iov Qoav, neupayivai Ar. Nub. 543, Pax 345 : rarely once, <ptv, Iov 
rrjs do-06Xov Id. Thesm. 245; or thrice, Id. Pax no: with other 
Interj., Iov Iov 81 w nam, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 14; 10C ioO rronag Id. Eum. 
143. II. seldom, like icw, a cry of joyful surprise, Aesch. Ag. 

25, Eur. Cycl. 464, 576, Ar. Eq. 1096, cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 499 B. (On 
the accent, v. Dind. Ar. Pax 345. The Schol. ib. 316 says that Iov iov 
is of woe, iov Iov of joy. In Poets it often stands extra versum.) p] 

'lovSaios, 6, a yew : TovSala, a Jewess; f) 'lovSaia (sub. 717), Judaea: 
— Tov8aiKos, 17, 6v, Jewish, N. T. : 'IovSaifo), to side with or imitate 
the Jews, N. T. : 'Iou8a'icrp.6s, 6, Judaism, Lxx. 

louXiJco, f. iaca, to become downy or hairy, now found only in Tryph. 
53 ; but the word was older, as appears from Phot. Lex. [f] 

iouXis, iSos, T), a red-fish, the rainbow-wrasse (Yarrell), Arist. H. A. 9. 
2, I, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 504, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 F. [t - ] 

louXo-irefos, ov, footed like the centipede, i. e. many-fooled, many-oared, 
of a ship, Lye. 23 ; cf. fot;A.os iv. [r] 

i'ovXos, 6, down, the first growth of the beard, in plur., nplv atyui'iv vnb 
KpoTatyoiaiv iovXoi avOfjaai, where it evidently means the cheek-hair, 
whiskers, opp. to yivuov, Od. II. 319 ; (so, in plur., Ap. Rh. 2. 43, 
Anth. P. 6. 198) ; ordxti 8' iovXos apri 810. TraprjtSaiv Aesch. Theb. 534; 
TTp&Tov 'iovXov a-rrb KpoTatyaiv KaraQaXXtiv to have his whiskers just be- 
ginning to grow, Theocr. 15. 85 ; — often in Anth. 2. the down on 
some plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. II. a corn-sheaf, also ouAos, 
whence Demeter is said to have the epith. 'Iou\d;, Semus ap. Ath. 618 
D, E, Artemid. 2. 24; — hence i'ouAos a song in her honour, Semus 1. c, 
Eratosth. ap. Tzetz. Lye. 23, v. Spanh. ad Call. H. Cer. init. III. 
the male flower of monoecious plants, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II. IV. 
an insect like the scolopendra or centipede, lulus oniscoides, distinct from 
the bvioitos, ovos troXinrovs, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 6, etc., cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 
305 A. V. = iouAis, Eratosth. ib. 284 D. (From ouAos.) 

'IovXoi, ovs, tj, the goddess of sheaves, v. i'ouAos 11. 

iovXu>8t|s, es, (ilhos) scolopendra-like, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5,56. 

!6<j>, exclam. of aversion, Aesch. Supp. 826, ace. to Schol.: but the word 
is corrupt, v. Herm. 1. c. p] 

io-c)>6pos, ov, (ids ill, <pepco) poison-bearing, Opp. C. 3. 433. 

tox«aipa, 17, (ids 1) she who delights in arrows, the arrow-queen, epith. 
of Artemis, II. 5. 53, etc. ; also as Subst., 'loxeaipo II. 21. 480, Od. n. 
198 : — later iox- (paperpa Anth. P. 6. 9. II. (16s Hi), poisonous, 

of serpents, Nic. ap. Ath. 99 B. (Commonly derived from x^'P 01 '• — but 
possibly from X""-) P as m '° s : y et ^ m Pind. P. 2. 16.] 

iirvevu, (ijrrds) to dry or bake in the oven, Hesych. 

imnr], 97, a bird of the tvoodpecker kind, Anton. Liber. 21 : intra- mirui, 
dub. in Hesych. 

iirvios, a, ov, (lirvus) of or belonging to the oven, Hesych. ; but in Call. 
Fr. 216 (from iitv6s iv), of the dunghill, v. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 832. 

linaTT]S, ov, 6, baked in the oven, 01 lirv. aproi Hipp. 356. 13 ; and 
without apTos, Timocl. VevS. I ; lirv. <p9ots Anth. P. 6. 299. 

lirvoK3,T|S, is, (Ka'ua) baked in the oven, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

tirvo-XePT|s, 17TOS, 6, a boiler, caldron, Luc. Lexiph. 8, Ath. 98 C. 

lirvo-X«pT|Tiov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Poll. 10. 66. 

ittvov, to, a marsh-plant, Hippuris (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

!irvoirXa.0os, ov, 6, (irXaoaai) one who works in an oven or furnace, a 
potter, worker in terra cotta, much like /copoirXdOos (q. v.), Plat. Theaet. 
147 A (v. 1. iirvoTrXao-TT)S, as in Galen. 6. 36 ; i7rvoTrXa0T|s in Tim. 
Lex.), Poll. 7. 163, Harpocr. 

lirvo-TTOios, 6v, working in an oven, a potter, maker of casts, Luc. Prom. 
2, Themist. 256 D. 

lirvos, d, an oven or furnace, Lat. furnus, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Hipp. 476. 25, 
Antiph. 'O/icp. 1, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 A, Archestr. ib. 319 E : — esp. 
for heating water for the bath, Ar. Vesp. 139, Av. 436. II. the 

place of the oven, i. e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, like piayupuov, Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 61, Ar. Vesp. 837, Lycurg. ap. Harp. III. a lantern, 

like cpavos, Ar. Pax 841, PI. 815, Ael. N. A. 2.8. IV. = Koirpwv , 

a dunghill or privy, Ar. Fr. 132, Hesych. (Prob. from iirTOfiai.) 

lito-ktovos, ov, (if) killing the ivorms in vines, Strabo 613. p] 

tiros, 0, sometimes 77, (i'irTO/iai) in a mouse-trap, the piece of wood that 
falls and catches the mouse, Poll. 7. 41, Eust. 16. 40, etc.; v. eijros : — 
hence, oi any weight ox pressure, a fuller's press, Archil. 159; in Pind. O. 
4. 11, Aetna is called Inos aveixoaaaa the weight that holds Typhbeus 
down ; cf. sq. 

ittoco, to press down, Hipp. Art. 813, ace. to Littre, Cratin. KXeo0. 10 : 
— Pass, to be weighed down, chiefly in part., lirovnevos pifaiciv Alrvaiais 
vtto, of Typhcieus, Aesch. Pr. 365, cf. foreg. ; metaph., lnovptvos rats 
elofopais Ar. Eq. 924. [1] 


(7nra — irnriKog, 


12,7 


iirira, 77, v. sub iirvrj. 

iirir-a-yptTai, wv, ol, (ayelpoi) three officers at Lacedaemon, who chose 
300, the flower of the 'dcprjffot, to serve as a body-guard for the kings 
tinder the name of lirir its (cf. lirirtvs II. 2), Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 9, Lac. 4. 3, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. 4 : v. Schneid. ap. Dind. Xen. Opusc. in Indice. 

iirir-aYpos, <5, = i'7nros ayptos, a wild horse, Opp. C. 3. 252. 

iTrir-aY^Vos, ov, carrying horses ; esp. of ships used as cavalry trans- 
ports, irXota Hdt. 6. 48; vies lb. 95; rays Thuc. 2. 56., 4.42; Tpttj- 
peis Dem. 44. 20, Diod. II. 3; also liriraycvyoi alone, Ar. Eq. 599, 
Dem. 46. 5. 

lirir6.5ou.ai., fut. aaopat : Dep. : (nnros). To drive horses, drive a 

chariot, ' AvtiXox ', &<ppaO(cus lirirafrat II. 23. 426 : later, to ride, Hdt. 4. 
114, Hipp. Aer. 291, Ar. Nub. 15 ; i7T7T. km iirirov Hdt. 4. no; 'iirircp Xen. 
Eq. 10. I ; 'iirirov Plat. Ion 540 D, E : — rare in Act., tiriracai iruiXov ap. 
Poll. 1. 1S2. 2. as Pass., of the horse, to be ridden or driven, Plat. 

Ion 540 D : also, to be broken in for riding, Xen. Eq. 3. I., II. 
7. II. lirira£(o~6at yiipav to ride over a country, Plut. Camill. 23. 

iTTiraixp.ia'. 77, a cavalry-action, Schol. Pind. N. I. 24. 

iirir-aixnos, ov, fighting on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. I. 25. 

iTrTT&KT], the (Scythian) mare's-milk cheese, Hipp. Aer. 291, Aesch. Fr. 
189, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 51, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 2, Diosc. 2. 80 : — 
also i-mra.KT|S, on, 6, Eust. 916. 16. II. a leguminous plant, 

Philo Math. p. 86, Plin. 25. 44. [a] 

iTrnvaKovTi.o-T"r)s, ov, 6, a horse-lancer, Arr. Tact. 149, 189, Poll. 1. 131. 

tirir-uXeicTpvtov, ovos, 6, a horse-cock or gryphon, a fabulous animal in 
Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 937, cf. Pax 1177, Av. 800. 

linraXeos, a, ov, poet, for lirirncos, Opp. C. I. 169, 242, etc. 

iiriraXiSas, ov, 0, poet, lengthd. form for l-rnrtvs, Theocr. 24. 1 27 ; like 
SpaireriSas for SpairiTijs, Schiif. Mosch. I. 3. [r] 

iiriT-dv0p(oiros, 6, a centaur, Eust. 1909. 53. 

iTfTrairai, a cry of 'lirnus, a parody of the boatmen's pvirirairai, in Ar. 
Eq. 602. 

iTrirdpSiov, to, the giraffe (?), dub. form in Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20. 

iiT7rdpi.ov, to, Dim. oi'iiriros, a pony, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. 

tiTTr-apLioo-TTis, ov, o, Laced, for tirirapxos, a commander of cavalry, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 10., 5, 12 : cf. IrrwaypeTat. 

lirirapx«o, to be 'iirirapxos, command the cavalry, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 20, 
69, Dinarch. 109. 37 ; tuiv lirrrcojv Dem. 567. 21 ; absol., Xen. Ages. 2. 
4, Lys. 177. 14; iinr<ipxr]Ka Dem. 570.12; 01 lirnapxnicoTes Hyperid. 
Lye. 14 : — Pass, to serve under an 'iirirapxos, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 14. 

iiTTrdpx'ns, ov, u, = 'iirmpxos, Polyb. 10. 22, 6, Dion. H. 7. 4, Plut. 
Timol. 32. 

iTnrapxui, 77, the office of 'inirapxos, Xen. Ath. I. 3. II. a 

squadron of horse such as he commands, Polyb. 10. 23, 4, etc. 

l7nrapxi.K6s, 77, ov, of 'or for a 'iirirapxos, 7/y tptovia lirir. = lirnapxta, ap. 
Suid. ; inn. iari it is part of his duly, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 1. 

iTrir-apxos, 6, ruling the horse, epith. of Poseidon, Pind. P. 4. 79 ; cf. 
(7r7rios. II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7. 154 : at Athens two 

were elected, with 10 (fwkapxot under them, Ar. Av. 799, Lysias 146. 20, 
Plat. Legg. 755 C, 880 D, Xen., etc. ; uttt. els Arjp.vov x* l P OTOV ^v 
Hyperid. Lye. 14; cf. Dem. 47. Tl : — Xen. wrote a treatise on his duties, 
v. Schneid. ap. Dind. Xen. Opusc. in Indice. — There were similar officers 
in Boeotia, Achaia, and Aetolia, Polyb., etc. ; and the word is used by 
Plut. to express the Rom. Magister Equitum. 

i-znrds, ados, 77, pecul. fem. of lirirticos, liriras otoXi] a riding-dress, Hdt. 
I. 80; eaOrjs Dio C. 38. 14: — liriras ra£is the order of knights (ImrtTs), 
Hdn. 5. 1, Ovoiat, povs liriraSes of sacrifices offered by the knights, 
Hesych. : — nv\ai IniraSes, name of a gate at Athens, Plut. 2. 849 
C. 2. the knights' tax, Lat. census equestris, liriraba TeXeiv Isae. 

67. 23, Solon 18, Poll. 8. 130. 3. IwiraSes equestrian games, C. I. 

110.1588: — also in sing, of a boy's game, Poll. 9. 122. II. = 

ittttos, 77, a mare, Opp. C. I. 162. 

liriraoua, 77, (lirira^optat) riding, horse-exercise, Ar. Ach. 1165 ; lirir. irot- 
ttadat, = lirira^eaBat, to take a ride, Xen. Eq. 8. 9, cf. An. 2. 5, 33 ; lirir. 
lirira^oOat Id. Oec. II. 17. 2. chariot-driving, Luc. D. Deor. 12. 

I, etc. II. the cavalry, Arr. An. 4. 4. 

iirTao-iLios, rj, ov, (imrdfo pat) fit for horses or for riding, Aiyvmov to 
irp'tv iovaav iiriraalpijv koI up,a£<.vopkvi)V , opp. to dvtiriros yeyove, Hdt. 
2.108, cf. 5. 63., 9.13, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 14; to lirir., i.e. to irtotvov, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 12, cf. Polyb. 10. 49, 5 : — metaph., tois icu\a£tv iavTov 
ilvetKois iifna.oip.ov allowing himself to be ridden by flatterers, Plut. 
Alex. 23. 

iirirao-iov, to, = lirnaaia, Byz. 

tirtrao-tia, otos, to, a ride, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

iTTirao-Trjp, 7700s, 6, = sq. II, Anth. P. 5. 203., 7. 424. 

iinracrTiF|S, ov, 6, = lirir(vTT]s, Luc. Amor. 46. II. as Adj.^7?/ 

for riding, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 17. 

iiriTacrTi, Adv. like a horseman, nadl^etv Hesych. 

i-rrn-ao-TiKos, 77, 6v,fond of riding, Plut. Alcib. 23. 

iTnraords, 77, ov, that can be ridden, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 13. 

iTrirdo-Tpiai ic6.pvn\ot, at, dromedaries, Plut. Eumen. 15. 


linr-d<|>«a-is, eas, 77, the starting-post in a race-course, Lat. carceres, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 76, Dion. H. 3. 68, Anth. P. append. 274. 

iTprreia, 77, ((77?r£ijco) the riding or driving of horses, horsemanship, esp. 
racing, Soph. El. 505 ; and in plur., Eur. H. F. 374. II. cavalry, 

Xen. An. 5. 6, 8, and (with lirirtKov following) Ages. I. 23. III. 

the breed and training of horses, Strabo 215 ; cf. ircuXeia. 

i/mreios, a, ov, (Zttttos) of a horse or horses, (vyov, <pa.TVrj, SitXtj, etc., II. 
5. 799., 10. 56S, etc.; Karat Od. 4. 40 ; jVtt. Aotpos a horse-hair crest, 
*'• I 5- 537 : — also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Theb. 122, Soph. Ant. 340 ; 
though they prefer fmnos (q. v.) ; whereas the prose form is iirniKos. 

iTnT-e\d.T£ipa, fem. of sq.. Orph. H. 31. 12. [a] 

tTnr-s\dTi)S, ou, o, driver or rider of horses, Opp. C. I. 95. [a] 

lirir-€Xa<|>os, 6, literally, the horse-deer, perhaps the rusa, Cervus Ari- 
stotelis, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20; 77 6rj\cia tnw. ovk e'xei KipaTa lb. 21. 

iTTTr-epao-TT|S, 00, o, a lover of horses, Ael. N. A. 2. 28. 

Lirircpos, o, a horse-fever, formed after i/crepos, vSepos, etc., with a pun 
on epos (the old form for epais), Ar. Nub. 74. 

liriTevLia, aTos,To, {tirirevcu) a ride on horseback or journey in a chariot, 
Eur. I. T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 1066. 

iirjrevs, gen. ecus, Ep. 770s, o, (i'lriros) a horseman, Horn, (but only in 
II.), opp. to ttc^'os, II. 2.810; either of a driver of horses, charioteer, or 
of the hero who fights from a car, 12. 66., 15. 270 (cf. i7r7roT77s) ; or of 
one who drives in a chariot-race, 23. 262 : — of a horseman, i. e. rider, 
first in Hdt. 3. 88, and Att., e. g. Aesch. Pers. 14 ; ttjs noXtTuas 'nnreiis 
a public courier, Aristaen. 1. 26. II. in political sense (cf. £7T7ro- 

Tpotpos, -Tpofia), 1. in Solon's constitution at Athens, the lirirets, 

Att. Ittittjs, Horsemen or Knights, were the 2d class : they were required 
to possess land producing 300 medimni, a charger, and a hackney for 
their groom or esquire (iirrroKoptos or ai:6\.ov9os, Thuc. 7. 75), and in 
earlier times formed the Athenian cavalry, Ar. Eq. passim, etc., cf. Plut. 
Sol. 18, BockhP.E. 2.262, Thirlvv. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 37, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 108. 2. at Sparta the lunas were 300 chosen men, who formed 

the King's Body Guard, but were not (or had ceased to be) horse- 
men, Hdt. 8. 124, cf. I. 67, Miiller Dor. 3. 12. § 5 sq. ; also cf. i7r;ra- 
ypt-ai. III. a nimble kind of crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3. IV. 

a kind of comet, Plin. 2. 22. V. a girl's ornament, Hesych. 

UTTfeuTTip, 77pos, o, = sq., irwXos, iirir. ireSicov, ovx a\6s Anth. P. 9. 295. 

iTrTrevTirjS, ov, 0, a rider, horseman, Pind. P. 9. 217 ; t7T7T. ffTpaT^s Eur. 
H. F. 408. 

tTTireuo}, to be a iifntvs, be a horseman or rider, to ride, Hdt. I. 1 36., 7. 
84, 87, and Att. ; iiriTeveiv iir bvov Luc. Bacch. 2 : — Hdt. also uses Med. 
in same sense, I. 27, 79 : — metaph. of the wind, {cfvpov irvoats lirirev- 
oavTos Eur. Phoen. 212 (cf. Hor. Od. 4. 4,44) ; so XaptiraS' tv' wicvdSai 
vvpttpat imrivovat Id. Supp. 994 : also to rush, irpos cpovov Id. H. F. 
1001. II. to be a horse-soldier or trooper, serve in the cavalry, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 1,4, Lys., etc. III. of a horse, as we say 'the 

horse rides (i. e. carries his rider) well,' Xen. Eq. I. 6., 3. 4., 10. 3. 

iTrir-T(YeTr|s, ov, 6, driver of horses, of Poseidon, Lye. 767. 

i.Tnrrcy6s, ov, (a.yaj) = linrayay6s, Philoch. 132, Polyb. I. 26, 14. 

i7nrr)86v, Adv. like a horse, Aesch. Theb. 328, Supp. 431. II. 

as on horseback, like a horseman, Ar. Pax 81. 

lirirnXda-iov, to, the driving or riding of horses, Byz. 

iiTTnf)\do-ios, a, ov, (eXavvai) like iirirqXaTos, fit for riding or driving, 
lirir. 6Sos a chariot-toad, II. 7. 340, 439. 

iirirrjXdTa, o, Ep. for lirvqKaT-qs, often in Horn. 

iinrr|XaT«o, to ride or drive, Ar. Av. 1443. 

iTrinjXdTTis, on, 6, (tAaiVco) a driver of horses, one who fights from a 
chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form IrririjKaTa, and only in nom.), as an 
epith. of honour, like our Knight, Germ. Riller, lirir. 1v5€vs, yepwv lirir. 
Ur)\€vs, $ofcif, Olvcvs, II. 4. 387., 7. 127., 9. 432, 581 ; Nicrrcup Od. 3. 
436; cf. liriroTrjs: — in Aesch. Pers. 126 onr. Aecus, opp. to iriSoaTiPrjS ; 
lirirrjhaTat Eur. Rhes. 1 1 7. [a] 

J.Trirf)XaTOs, ov, (iXavvoi) fit for horsemanship or driving, (like the 
prose 1-rriraaip.os) vfjaos Od. 4. 607; 7afa 13. 242; also 65ds lirir. a 
chariot-road, Luc. Praec. Rhet. 3, Poll. 9. 37 ; so lir. dlopa Nonn. D. 20. 
157 : — (7T7T. ep-yoi' 'AOrjvrjs, i. e. the Trojan horse, Tryph. 2. 

i7nrn|ioX'yia, 77, a milkinp of mares, Scymn. 815 ed. Meineke. 

iTrTfT]LioXYoi, of, {apiikyoj) the Mare-milkers, a Scythian or Tartar tribe, 
II. 13. 5, cf. Strabo 296 sq. ; called by Hes. Fr. 17 (122 Gottl.) 'Ijtjt. 
ticvQat ; by Call. Dian. 252, 'lirir. Kiptptiptoi. 

'Iirmd£a>, f. aaai, to ape Hippias, Philostr. 604. 

iTrm-dvai;, aicros, 6, king of horsemen, Aesch. Pers. 997. 

lirmas, ov, 6, a kind of comet, Jo. Lyd. p. 272 Roth. 

iirir-iaTpos (not liririaTpos, Arcad. 86. 19), <5, a veterinary surgeon, far- 
rier, often in Hippiatr. — Adj. liririaTpiKos, 77, ov, of or belonging to far- 
riery, lirir. <pappai:ov Demetr. Hieracosoph. p. 158 : liririaTpiicdv, t<5, a 
work on farriery, Suid. s. v. Xeipcov : — a work still exists, compiled by a 
late author, under the title toiv 'lirirtaTpiicuiv 0t(3kia Svo. 

IttttiSiov, to, Dim. of 'iiriros, like liriraptov in Xen., Eust. Opusc. 294. 
48. II. a kind offish, Epich. 50. 

iirinKos, 17, 6v, (I'iriros) of a horse or horses, like liriruos (q. v.), Hdt. 

3 B 


V38 


t7nrios — i7T7ro[Mavt]s. 


and Att. ; imr. Ik rrvevpovav Aesch. Theb. 61 ; Imr. (ppvdypaTa lb. 245 ; 
cparvai Eur. Bacch. 509 ; oxW aTa ' avTvyts Soph. El. 740, Aj. 
1030. 2. of horsemen or chariots, imracSiv dymv (i. e. imriaiv) 

Soph. El. 698 ; but imriKOS ay&iv Hdt. I. 167, Andoc. 32. 29; 5p6pos 
Soph. El. 754 ; rau^ia lb. 730 ; dd\ov Plat. Legg. 949 A. II. 

of riding or horsemanship, equestrian, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20 : skilled in 
riding, opp. to d<pimros, Plat. Prot. 350 A. 2. t) -Kt) (sc. t<=x>"?)> 

horsemanship, riding, Ar. Nub. 27, etc.; also imr. emo'TTiprj Plat. Lach. 
193 B ; Xen. wrote a treatise on it : — so ra\ imrutd Plat. Ale. I. 124E ; 
t) (/xt) lirmicrj this riding of mine, Lys. 1 69. 6. III. Jit for 

riding, Ar. Lys. 677. IV. Tb.lmruc6v, the horse, cavalry, Hdt. 7. 

87, Eur. Supp. 682, Xen. An. 6. 5, 29, etc. : so also rd. imriicd Polyb. 
3. 114, 5. 2. also a course or space of four stadia, Plut. Solon 

23. "V. Adv. -kSis, like a horseman : Sup. -Kunara, with best 

horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 21.7. 

iirmos, a, ov, also os, ov, Bockh Pind. O. 1. 163 : (imros) : = imr(ios, of 
a horse or horses, oOevos 'imr. Pind. P. 2. 22 ; "Apyos Imr. (cf. IrnrS&OTOs) 
Id. I. 7 (6). 17 ; SiavXoi Eur. El. 825 ; avaooa Imr., of the Queen of the 
Amazons, Id. Hipp. 307 : — often as epith. of Poseidon as creator of the 
horse, Aesch. Theb. 130, Ar. Eq. 551, Nub. 83, etc.; hence of Colonos 
as sacred to him, Argument. 2 and 3 to Soph. O. C, Paus. I. 30, 4; also 
of Athena, Pind. O. 13. 115, Soph. O. C. 1070, Harpocr. ; of Hera, Paus. 
5. 15, 5. II. of horsemen or the horse-race, 'imr. vopos of the 

knights' song, Pind. O. I. 163 ; Zoooos (or, as Bergk, 68vs) Id. P. 6. 50 ; 
ac$\a Anth. P. 6. 312. 

lirmo-xalnjs, ov, 6, shaggy with horse-hair, \6(pos II. 6. 469. 

liririo-x<ip(it)S, ov, 6, one who fights from a chariot, II. 24. 257, Od. 11. 
259, Hes. Fr. 28, 88 (23, 26 Gottl.) : later, a horseman, rider, Aesch. 
Pers. 29 : — as Adj., imr. k\6voi the tumult of the horse-fight, lb. 106. Cf. 
i-mroxdppT]s. 

lirmo-KOs, 6, Dim. of imros, name of a play by Alexis. II. an 

ornament for the head (cf. Imrtvs v), Hesych. 

linro-P(i|Aa>v, ov, gen. ovos, (JSaivai) going on horseback, equestrian, imr. 
orparSs Aesch. Pr. 805 ; of centaurs, Soph. Tr. 1095. 2. trotting like 

a horse, or used for riding, k6.htjX.os Aesch. Supp. 284 (v. Herm.). 3. 

metaph., pr)pa.Ta Imr. high-paced words, bombast, like Lat. equestris oratio, 
Ar. Ran. 821. [a] 

iir7ro-pATr|S, ou, 0, a horseman, Aesch. Pers. 26. II. ImroP. 

ittttos, ovos a stallion, like hmfS-qreop, Strabo 388. [a] 

Tn-iroPtvos, 0, (0iv4<o) comic distortion of the pr. n. 'ImroviKos, = imrd- 
■nopvos, Ar. Ran. 429. 

iinro-PocrKos, 6v, (J36okoj) feeding horses, Ael. N. A. 6. 10, Suid. 

linro-|36Tt]S, ov, 6, (Pockoj) feeder of horses, 'Arptvs Eur. Or. 1000, 
I. A. 1059; — at Chalcis in Euboea, of a class, = i7T7refs, like Lat. Eqnites, 
the Knights, Nobles, Hdt. 5. 77., 6. 100, Grote Hist, of Gr. 3. 228 ; and 
a district there was called 17 imrofioTos, Ael. V. H. 6. I, ubi v. Perizon. ; 
cf. imrevs n, lmroTp6<pos. 

iiriro-PoTOS, ov, {fi6oico>) grazed by horses, of rich pasture-land, Od. 4. 
606, Eur. Andr. 1229; also of Elis and Tricca ; but mostly epith. of 
Argos, from the fertile pastures of Lerna, II. 2. 287, etc., Eur. Supp. 365 : 
— v. foreg. 

Ittito-PovkoXos, 6, a horse-herd, horse-keeper, Soph. Fr. 891 ; — yet cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 28. 

iiriro-PpoTOi. a/dives pangs that give birth to a horse and man (Pegasus 
and Chrysaor), Lye. 842. 

liriro-PpcoTos, ov, eaten by horses, Arsen. Viol. 
i-rnro-'yepavoi, til, crane-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

!iriro-'yv<o|Ji.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, judge of a horse: hence, generally, quick 
in judging, rivSs Aesch. Fr. 224; cf. npo@aToyvwp.aiv. 
iiriro-'yii'iTOi, 01, vulture-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 
iTriro-8a(ji.acrTT|S, ov, 0, = sq., Poll. I. 181, Hesych. 
iTriro-Bap-os, ov, (Sapdai) tamer of horses, Horn., epith. of heroes, II. 2. 

2 3> Od. 3. 17; cf. ImrSTTjs: of the Trojans in general, II. 4. 352, etc.; 

and, in Hes. Fr. 22, of the Gerenians : — hence fem. Timo-Sap-eia, Hip- 

podamia, wife of Pirithous, etc., II. 2. 742, etc. 
iiriTO-Sao-eia, as fem. without any masc. -Saavs in use, v. Lob. Phryn. 

538 ; in Horn, always epith. of nopvs, thick or bushy with horse-hair, II. 3. 

369, Od. 22.112, etc. [a] 
tinr6-8€o-p.a, cue, ra, horse-bands, reins, only in Eur. Hipp. 1225. 
iiriro-8«TT]S, ov, 5, binding horses, ImroSeTTjv pVTTjpa Soph. Aj. 241 : 

epith. of Hercules at Thebes and Onchestos, Paus. 9. 26, I. 
tiriro-BuoicTT|S, ov, 6, Dor. -Tas, = imrqXaTns, a driver or rider of steeds, 

Theocr. 14. 12, Hesych. 
iinro8pop.ta, 77, a horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. 4. 119, I. 3. 21 ; 

Imr. ayeiv Ar. Pax 899 ; ttoulv Thuc. 3. 104 ; imr. iraiSucij, fjv icaXovai 

Ipoiav (described by Virgil Aen. 5. 545 sq.), Plut. Cato Mi. 3. 
i-iriroSpop-lKos, 17, ov, of horse-racing, aywv Schol. II. 23. 757. 
lir-rro8p6p.ios, ov, of the horse-race : — I. pr)v imr. a Boeot. month, = 

Att. Hecatombaion, C.I. no. 1562, Plut. Camill. 19 ; also at Delphi, 

Curt. Anecd. Delph. 21, 22. H. epith. of Poseidon, like i'rnrios, 

Pind. I. I.78. III. as Subst., imrohpopiov, to, = sq., Byz. 


iTTiro-Bpop-os, 6, a chariot-road, \eios 8' imr68pop.os d/x(pis II. 23. 330 : 
— a race-course for chariots, Lat. curriculum, Plat. Criti. 117 C, Dem. 
1155.9: — on the Olympic course, v. Paus. 6. 20, 10 sq. : — by a comic 
metaph., Imr. pLayapiKfjs Posidipp. Xop. I. 23. 

tirTro-8p6p.os, 0, a horse-courier, Hdt. 7. 15S; cf. Schiif. Greg. Cor. 
31, 870. 

iiriro-£u>vi], t), a brood-mare, ap. Hesych. II. the part just 

behind a horse's fore-legs, Hippiatr. p. 90. 20. 

iiriroOev, Adv. (tWos) forth from the horse, of the heroes descending 
from the Trojan horse, Od. 8. 515., 11. 531, Anth. 

iiriro-0T|\T|s, o, an ass which has been suckled by a mare : such were 
kept for the stud, ace. to Arist. H. A. 6. 23, ult. 

liriro-0oos, ov, swift-riding, Hesych. : in II. only as prop. ft. 

iiriro-Gopos, 6, (dopM/xi) covering mares, esp. of a he-ass for breeding 
mules, Hesych. : — as Adj., imr. v6pos a tune played to a mare, while she 
was being covered, Plut. 2. 138 B, 704 F. 

i7nro-6tiT£a>, to sacrifice horses, rS> 'BXiw Strabo 513. 

l-jriro-iaTpos, 6, a veterinary surgeon, Anth. Plan. 4. 271, in Lemma. 

iTTTTOKap-mov, to, Dim. of imroKapiros, prob. 1. in Epich. ap. Hdn. v. 
flov. \e£. p. 10. II. a kind of earring, Poll. 5.97. 

iTTiro-Kap-iros, o, a monster with horse's body and fish's tail, ou which 
the sea-gods rode, IcmjKei HooeiSuiv x<*^- Keos > (X wv * n7r - * v r V X il P l 
Strabo 384 (where others interpret it a scourge), Philostr. 774. 2. 

a small sea-animal, the sea-horse (Yarrell), Diosc. 2. 3, Ael. N. A. 14. 
20, etc. 

liriro-KavGSpos, d, a horse-beetle, Comic word in Ar. Pax 181. 

liriro-KtXeuSos, ov, travelling by means of horses : a driver of horses, 
epith. of Patroclus, like Itttt*vs, ImroTris, 'nnrT)\a,TT]s, II. 16. 1 26, 584, 839 
(al. ImroKeXfvoTTjS, urger of horses) : a rider, Anth. P. 9. 210. 

iiriroKsvTavpeios, a, ov, of a centaur, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 125. 

iiriro-KtvTavpos, o, a horse-centaur, half-horse half-man, opp. to ixSvo- 
icivTavpos (q. v.), Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17 : also as fem., 
8i)\aav Imr. (Troirjoev Luc. Zeux. 3. 

1-jtito-k\€i8t|S, 0, («\«i'a>) pudenda muliebria, Ar. Fr. 621. 

liriroKop.e<i>, to keep or groom horses, like ImroTpocpea}; i. KavBapov to 
groom one's beetle, Ar. Pax 74. 

iiriro-Kop-os, 6, (jcou-tai) a groom or esquire, who attended the imrtvs in 
war, Lat. equiso, Hdt. 3. 85, Thuc. 7. 75, 78, Xen., etc. 

Iiriro-Kop-os, ov, (K6/xrj) of horse-hair, decked with horse-hair, as epith. 
of a helmet, like imrooaovs, Kopvs II. 13. 132, etc.; itt)\t)£ 16. 797; 
Tpv<pa\eia 13. 339 : — never in Od. 

iiriro-KopvGos, ov, = sq., Porphyr. Quaest. Horn. 15. 

Lir7ro-KopucrTT]S, ov, 6, equipt or furnished with horses, of heroes, dvipes 
ImroKopvOTai II. 2. 1., 24. 677 ; as epith. of the Paeonians, 16. 287., 21. 
205 : — others wrote 'nnroitopvOTOS, ov, (icopvs) with horse-haired helmets, 
but see x a ^- K0K0 P VCJT V s - 

iTriro-K6cr(Jiia, rd, horse-trappings, Hesych. 

liT-iro-icpaTeco, to be superior in horse, Dem. 387. 13, Polyb. 3. 66, 2 : — ' 
Pass, to be inferior in horse, Thuc. 6. 71- 

lirrroKpfiTia, 7), victory in a cavalry action, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 24. 

lirir6-KpT||!.vos, ov, tremendously steep or rough, Imr. pfjpa. a neck- 
breaking word, Ar. Ran. 929 ; v. imros VI. 

'Iiriro-KpTivn, f. 1. for "Imrov apTjVTj, the spring of the Muses on Helicon, 
in Mss. of Strabo, Paus., etc. 

tiriroKpoTeop-ai, Pass, to be trodden down by horses, Synes. 265 B. 

tiriro-KpOTOS, ov, sounding with the tramp of horses, 656s Pind. P. 5. 
123; yvp.va.aia Eur. Hipp. 229; imr. SantSa yvpvaaid tc Id. Hel. 207, 
cf. Anth. P. 12. 131. 

liriTO-XaiTaGov, t6, horse-sorrel, a large kind, rumex hydrolapathnm, 
Diosc. 2. 141 ; cf. imros vi. [a] 

tiTiro-X6UX^l v > V vos > °> a sovt - °f moss use d in farriery, Schol. Nic. 

liriro-XexTIS, * s > having given birth to a horse, Atjuj Orac. ap. Paus. 8, 
42, 4. 

iinr6-XoDO"Tpa, to., a horse-pond, Hesych. 

liriro-Xo<|>ia, r), a horse's inane, in Walz Rhett. I. 532. 

iiriro-Xod^os, ov, with horse-hair crest, Kopvs Anth. P. append. 323 : — 
imr6\. \6yoi, by comic metaph., Ar. Ran. 818. 

iTTiro-XCTOS, ov, letting horses loose, Anth. Plan. 44 ; Lob. 'nnre\a.TT]s . 

liriro|Aav«o, to be a-horsing, as mares, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 : generally, 
to be lustful, Ibid. II. metaph. to be mad after horses, madly 

fond of them, Synes. 250 A. 

iTnro-|A&vif|S, es, mad after the horse, of mares ; then, generally, leche- 
rous, lustful (cf. i'mros iv) : — so in Soph. Aj. 143 Xcipiiv Imr. may be 
simply a rank, luxuriant meadow, or, swarming with horses (cf. Kaptro- 
puxvrjs, vkop.avtu>), or (as one of the Schol. takes it) e<p' a> ol ittttoi pai- 
vovrat, v. Dind. ad 1. II. as Subst., Imropavis, eos, to, an Ar- 

cadian plant, apparently of the spurge kind, of which horses are madly 
fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 2. 48, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 
6. 2. a small black fleshy substance on the forehead of a new-born 

foal, which, if procured before it was eaten off by the dam, was held to 
be a powerful <f>i\Tpov, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 17., 8. 24, 9, Theophr. Fr. 15. 


nnro/JLavia— 

I, Ael. N. A. 3. 17., 14. 18 ; cf. Virg. Aen. 4. 516. 3. a humour 

flowing from mares a-horsing, used for like purposes, Arist. lb. 6. 18, 10 
sq., Paus. 5. 27, 3, Voss. Virg. G. 3. 280. 

iTnro-p.avia, 77, mad love for horses, Luc. Nigr. 29, Basil. 

liriro-p-dpaGpov, to, horse-fennel, a large kind, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4, 
Diosc. 3. 82 ; written -p.dpa.0ov in Rufus and Oribas. ; called iirireiov fi. 
by Nic. Th. 596 : v. i'mros vi. 

linrop:ax&>>, to fight on horseback, Thuc. 4. 124, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18; 
tmr. irpos dirXiras to fight, cavalry against infantry, Xen. Ages. 2. 3. 

iinrop.<ixi<i, 17, a horse-fight, skirmish of horse, action of cavalry, Thuc. 
4. 72, Plat. Lach. 193 B, etc. 

iTriropaxiKos, 77, ov, of or in a horse-fight, viktj Steph. B. s. v. 'AA.a- 
(SavSa. 

tiriro-pdxos, ov, (fidxo/J-ai) fighting on horseback, a trooper, Simon. 
145, Luc. Macrob. 17, C. I. no. 1914. 

tirir6-p.T]Tis, 6, fj, skilled in horses or in riding, Pind. I. 7 (6). 13. 

liriro-p.tYT|S, e's, partly a horse, half-horse half-man, Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

liriro-p-oX-yia, -p.o\-y°s> = lirmjfi. 

iirir6-p.op<bos, ov, horse-shaped, horse-like, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C. 

iTrTro-p.vpu,T|£, u, a horse-ant, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 3. (Sundevall com- 
pares Formica Herculeana.) II. pi. ant-cavalry, Luc. V. H. I. 
12 ; v. Imroyepavoi. 

iiriro-vopeus, iais, o, a horse-keeper, Gloss. 

tiriro-vopos, ov, keeping horses, Poll. I. 181. II. tinrovop.a, 

rd, in Hesych., prob. horse-hire. 

tiriro-vcbpas, 6, guiding, driving horses, Soph. Aj. 23 1 (ubi vulg. Itttto- 
vSfiovs, contra metr.), Eur. Hipp. 1399, Ar. Nub. 571. 

tirir6op.cu, Pass, to have the conception or idea of a horse, opp. to its 
real existence, Plut. 2. 1120 D, 1121 A ; cf. a.v6pam6ojj.ai, TOixoopM. 

iTrTro-TrdpT)OS, ov, with large cheeks, Apollon. Lex. s. v. i-tnroPoTOV. 

iirTro-ircSt], 77, a horse-fetter, Hippiatr. 256. 23. II. a name 

given by Eudoxus to the curve described by a planet, Simplic. ad Arist. 
Coel. p. 500. 10 Brandis, cf. Procl. Eucl. p. 31. 38. 

iTriro-irfjpai, uiv, at, saddle-bags, Senec. Epist. 87.7- 

Linro-iroiT]TOS, ov, caused by a horse, K-qp Schol. Anth. P. t. 3. p. 822. 

iTriro-iroXos, ov, (woKicS) busied with horses, skilled in horses, of the 
Thracians, II. 13. 4., 14. 227. 

linro-iropvos, 6, 77, an excessive prostitute, Ath. 565 A, Alciphro I. 
38 ; cf. 'Iirnofiivos, i'lnros Vi : — also one on horseback, Diog. ap. Eust. 
1909. 63. 

tinro-iTOTap.os, 0, the river-horse of Egypt, hippopotamus, Galen. 13. 492 
Chart., Damasc. ap. Phot. p. 342. 36 ;— called by Hdt. (2. 71), Arist. (H. 
A. 2. 7, 2), 6 i-mros 6 -noTa/Uos; by Ach. (Tat. 4. 2), iirvos tov Nei'Aov. 

TIIIIOS, 0, a horse, 7), a mare, first in Horn. Poets use both genders, 
but the fern, is most freq. ; for, as the ancients did not cut their horses, 
the mare was most used. To mark the gender strongly, Homer says in 
full e-qXees i'lriroi II. 5. 269 ; i'mroi drjketai II. 681, Od. 4. 636 ; apueves 
imroi Od. 13. 81 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 86, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 B : — the plur. irriroi 
in Horn, is the pair of horses in the chariot, and so the chariot itself, &<p' 
tmroiiv, cup' imraiv from the chariot, II. 5. 13, 19, etc. ; Ka6' 'itnraiv ctAAe- 
aQai, If iinrarv Prjaat. lb. Ill, 163; imraiv empTjoopLevos in intent to 
mount bis chariot, lb. 46 : — opp. to irefy't, ttA.tJto Se irav irediov tte(wv 
t* ical 'i-mrcov, Od. 14. 267, cf. 9. 49 ; 'i-rntoi re Kal avepes II. 2. 554; Xaos 
re Kal "miroi 18. 153. In all such cases, heroes in their chariots are 
meant, opp. to those on foot with their shields ; for horse-soldiers are 
never spoken of by Horn. : and the art of ridmg, though known to him, 
is spoken of as something unusual (cf. KeXrjs, KtXrjTifo) ; so in Hes. Sc. 
286, void' tirnuiv emfiai/Tfs iSvvtov. — The Homeric epithets are aipa'i- 
irodes, aWmves, kpiavx ev(s > (vo/capO/iot, KaWiTpix**, ixwvvx*s, i"f^JX^ is > 
XaXKoVoSes, waits, w/cviroSes ; in Pind., d.Kap.avTo-rrob'ts, in Simon., deX- 
XoTToSes, etc.; itr-noi aOX-qrai racers, Lys. 157. 39. II. as Col- 

lective Noun, (7T7ros, 77, horse, cavalry, Lat. equilatus, Hdt. and Att. ; 
always in sing., even with numerals, e. g. irrnos X'^V a thousand horse, 
Hdt. 7. 41 ; p-vpl-n Ibid. ; iWos Tpia\ivp'ia Aesch. Pers. 315 ; 77 Siatcocia 
iiriros Thuc. 1. 61 ; tmrov e'x<" 6?s x L ^-' lav Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. III. 

a sea-fish, Antimach. Fr. 18 :— but iWos iroTafitos the hippopotamus, 
Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 2. IV. a lewd woman, Ael. N. A. 

4. II, cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8: — also for pudenda muliebria, 
Hesych. V. a complaint of the eyes, such that they are always 

winking, Hipp. ap. Galen. VI. in Compos., it expressed any- 

thing large or coarse, as in our horsecheslnut, horselaugh, v. liriruKp-rjfivos, 
-p.apa.8pov, -oiXivov, -rvepia, -iropvos, and cf. j3ou-. 

Cf. 'ikkos E. M. 474. 1 2 ; Sanskr. aipjas ; Zendish assets ; Lat. equus ; 

Goth, aihus; Lith. aszva; also Welsh osw ; M. Miiller Science of Lan- 
guage 2. p. 65, Curt. 624: for the interchange of it and k (Lat. qu), 

vide K k. 
liriro-o-etpT)S, ov, 6, one who leads a horse by the rein, Anacr. 75. 6. 
tirrro-o-tXtvov, t<j, horse-parsley, a coarse kind, Smyrnium olus atrum, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, etc. ; metaph., -yeXclv ImrooeKtva Pherecr. 

Tiepff. 2. 
lirirotroas, ov, 6, (<xeiW) driver of horses, Pind. P. 2. 119, I. 5 (4). 40: 


-iTnro<paes. 739 

— a fern, tiriroo-oa, as epith. of Artemis, Id. O. 3. 47 ; and tiriroo-o-oos, 
ov, Nonn. D. 37. 320. 

tiriroo-Tdcriov, to, = sq., Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 50 ; in pi., App. Pun. 95, Mithr. 
84 : — also -o-racaa, 77, Hippiatr. 

iTTTfo-o-Tacris, ecus, fj, a stable, Polyb. 13. 8, 3, Philo 2. 307, Poll. I. 184: 
— metaph., 'Aekiov Kvecpaia 'mttharaais the dark stable of the Sun, i. e. 
the West, Eur. Ale. 594 : but conversely, "Ecu (patvvcXv f/Xiov 0. iiriroatd- 
aeis of the East, Id. Phaeth. I. 

iTfTfocruvT|, 77, (tWos) the art of driving the war-chariot, generally, 
driving, horsemanship, l-rnroavvn . . ireiroiOus II. 4. 303, cf. II. 503; in 
plur., XtKac/iivos Innoavvdaiv II. 16. 776, Od. 24. 40; 'nrirocrvvas kSiSa- 
£av 23. 307. II. = ZWos 11, horse, cavalry, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7- 

141. [v] 

linrooijvbs, 77, ov, = lirmicos, Eur. Or. 1392 ; but hnrooiva. may be Dor. 
gen. from a nom. iir-noovv-ns, 6. 

liriroTa, 6, Ep. form for iTrnoTjjs, often in Horn. 

iirTro-reKTiov, ovos, u, maker of the Trojan horse, Lye. 930. 

tTrTroTT|S, ov, 6, a driver or rider of horses, a horseman, knight, Lat. 
eques, Hdt. q. 55, etc., and Att. ; Horn, always uses Ep. form in-jTora as 
epith. of heroes, Vtp-qvios Ivnora NeuTcop ; so of Oeneus, Peleus, Phyleus, 
Tydeus ; so of Colonos (cf. '(mnos), Soph. O. C. 59 ; lirndTTjs oh horse- 
back, Luc. Toxar. 47. II. as Adj., i7T7rdTcu kaol Pind. P. 4. 27 1 > 
\(ws ittwottjs the horse, the horsemen, Aesch. Theb. 80, Soph. O. C. 899 ; 
6'xXos Eur. Supp. 660 ; crrparSs Plut. Aem. 9. — Poetic word, i7T7T€t5j, iTm- 
kos being always used in correct Prose. 

liriroTTis, ttjtos, fj, horse-nature, the abstract conception of horse, Sim- 
plic, Schol. Aristid. p. 167 Fromm. 

iTfiro-riYpis, tSos, 6, a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 77. 6 ; v. nr7r6s vi. 

iTTTrd-TiXos, 6, (tiKcioj) diarrhoea of horses, Hippiatr. 

tirirdTis, iSos, fern, of ImroTijs, Tryph. 670, Nonn. D. I. 172. 

iTfiro-TOKOs, ov, horse-bearing, of Medusa, Nonn. D. 47- ^93- 

iTTTrOTo|€ia, 77, the art of the iirrroTogoTrjs, Tzetz. 

iiriro^To^dTTis, ov, o, a mounted bowman, horse-archer, as the Persians, 
Hdt. 9. 49 ; the Scythians, Id. 4. 46 ; the Getae, Thuc. 2. 96 : — seemingly 
also a kind of light-horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 1 1 79, Lysias 144. 
39 ; so to£6tt]s c\<p inrrwv Kp-qs Plat. Legg. 834 D. 

iTTTro-Tp&Y-eXoc|>os, 6, a horse-goat-stag, a fabulous monster : used of 
a cup made to represent it, Philem. xnP a '■ 

iTTirOTpocpeiov, to, a place for horses, a stud-stable, Strabo 212, 752 (Ubi 
male -Tpocpiov). 

iTrTroTpocj>€cii : aor. lirtTOTpoq^rjo'a Paus. 3. 8, I : pf. 'nnroTp6<t>T)Ka Diog. 
L. 8. 51, (ko.0-) Isae. 55. 23 ; but InnoTeTpocprjica Lycurg. 167. 37 : — to 
breed or keep horses, Lycurg. 1. c, Isocr. 353 C, Hyperid. Lye. 13, Ath. 
534 B. II. to use as fodder, rrdav x^fpdi' Diosc. 4. 15. 

liriTOTpoc^ia, fj, a breeding or keeping of horses, esp. for racing (cf. jtt- 
voTpotpos), lirn. ydp ov ZarcvvSai . . otraSeT Simon. 9 ; ImroT po(f>las vojxi- 
(eiv Pind. I. 2. 55, cf. Thuc. 6. 12: also for the service of the state, 
Heitid. Plat. Lys. 205 C. 

iTTirOTpo<j>iKds, r/, ov, of or for an 'nrnoTp6(pos : r) -kfj (sc. t4x v v)' 
= i-mroTpocpia, Clem. Al. 338. 

Iiriro-Tpdcfjos, ov, horse-feeding, abounding in horses, like Homer's itt7to- 
/3dVos, of Thrace, Hes. Op. 505 ; of Argos, Pind. N. 10. 77. 2. of 

persons, breeding and keeping race-horses, Pind. I. 4. 23 (3. 32), etc. — ijt- 
iTOTpocpla was in Greece a mark of wealth, -itAovtous re «di 'nnroTpo<f>ids 
ical vinos Plat. Lys. 205 C ; inirorpocpeiv eirtx^^p'iio'as, 8 Taiv evSai/xove- 
ararajv epyov tari Isocr. 353 C ; cf. Xen. Oec. 2. 6 ; pLeydS Kal Kapnrpds 
iinTOTp6q>0s Dem. 331. 18, cf. Plut. Them. 5, Ages. 20, PaUs. 6. 2, I ; 
iWovs aya\p.a rijs virtpirXovTov x^$V s Aesch. Pr. 466. It was also 
characteristic of oligarchical states, ocrais irokecriv iv fois imtois 77 Svva- 
/J.LS tJi/, oKiyapx^di irapa. rovrots fjoav Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 3 ; as the 
Magnesians and of the Chalcidians and Eretrians of Euboea, Theogn. 
603, Arist. I.e., and 5. 6, 14.— Cf. Bdckh P. E. 1. 74 (E. Tr.), and v. sub 
(TTTreiJs, «7T7TOj8(5Tr;s, etc. 

iTTTro-Ttic^Ca, 7), (rv<pos) horse-pride, i. e. excessive pride or concleit, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 45, Diog. L. 3. 39 ; cf. nnros vi. 

iTflr-oijpaiov, T<5, = i7r7roupos, a horse-tail, Arat. 438. 

iiTTr-ovpeiJS, iais, 6, = hirovpos, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 

iTrir-ovpis, (8os, 77, (oxipd) as Adj. fern, horse-tailed, decked with a horse- 
tail, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.) as epith. of Kopvs, Kvvet], Tpv(pa.\eia, but only 
in nom. and ace. 'i-mrovpis, -iv, Od. 22. 1 24, II. 3. 337-, 6. 495., 19. 382, 
etc. II. as Subst. a horse-tail, Ael. N. A. 16. 21 : a Satyr's tail, 

A. B. 44. 2. a water-plant, mare's- tail, equisetum, Diosc. 4. 

46. 3. a complaint in the groin, caused by constant riding, a dub. 

word in Hipp. 1240 C. 

fiTTr-oupos, ov, {pvpa) horse-tailed ; but only found as Subst., 1. 

a sea-fish, coryphaena hipparus, Epich. 40 Ahr., Arist. H. A. '5. to, 2, 
etc. 2. a kind of insect with a bushy tail, Ael. N. A. 15. I. 

iiriTO-c|>a,es, eos, r6, a plant, Euphorbia spinosa (Sprengel), used like Our 
teasel for carding cloth, Asclep. ap. Galen. 2. p. 42, Diosc. 4. 162, etc. — 
In Hipp, we find a gen. lirnoipaecos, 539. 18., 546. 5 and 47, etc.; but 
sometimes with a v. I. lirirocptaj, from iTfird<j)eciJS, o, which occurs in 

3B2 


740 

Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 2, and Galen. The plant lirird<j>aio-Tov, to, was 
perhaps another species, Diosc. 4. 163, Plin. 27. 66, cf. Ruf. p. 26 Matth. 
—It was also called lirircxjxives and linrocj>ues, Diosc. Noth. 1. c. 

iirir6-(|)Xo(i,os, 6, a large kind of mullein (yerbascum),7\'m. 25. 94. 

liriro-^opAs, ados, 7), fear of horses, a fabulous plant, Democr. ap. Plin. 
24. 102. 

lir7ro4>opP6iJS, eais, 6, = 'nnrorpopPos, Poll. 7. 185 : fem. iTnrocjjopPas, 
6.80s, Schol. Luc. Indoct. 5. 

iiriro<j)OpPia, y, = iirjroTpo(pca, Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

iTTirocjxjpPiov, to, a lot of horses out at grass, a troop of horses, Hdt. 4. 
no, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 6. II. = iinroTpocfxiov, Eur. El. 623, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 22, 7, Philo 2. 307. 

LiriTO-<j>opj36s, oV, ((p£p0<v) = iiriroTp6<po$,a horse-keeper, Plat. Polit. 261 
D, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 18 ; linr. 777 Dion. H. 1. 37 : — avXbs 'nrrr. a flute 
used by 'nrrrocpopfioi, Poll. 4. 74. 

iTriro-xapii^s, ov, 6, = iTr7rioxa.piJ.rjs, Pind. O. 1. 35. 

iTriToiSijs, es, (eTSos) horse-like, Xen. Eq. I. II, Poll. 1. 192. 

t-rririv, wvos, 6, a place for horses: 1. a stable, Xen. Eq. 4. I, 

Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, etc. 2. a posting-house, station, Xen. Cyr. 

8.6,17. 

i-mrcov€ia, r), a buying of horses, Xen. Hipparch. I. 12 (with v. 1. irrrra)- 
via), Eq. I. I., 3. 1 : — l-irTrcovia, Poll. 1. 182. 

tiriT-coveco, (tbveofwx) to btiy horses, Xen. Hipparch. I. 14, Eq. II. 13. 

iirTap-ai., Dep., a form of the pres. nlrofiai, used by Mosch. 3. 43, 
Babr. 65. 4, Luc, and other late writers; v. Lob. Phryn. 325. V. rre- 
Topai. 

iirrop.ca, f- fyopiai : Dep. To press hard, oppress, fieya 'itpao \aijv 

'AxaiSiv II. I.454., 16. 237 ; Taxa fytrai vlas 'AxaiSiv II. 2. 193 : gene* 
rally, to hurt, harm, like (SAdrrTco, Theocr. 30. 19, cf. Strabo 370. — 
Hesych. quotes the act. forms 'iipai (1. Iffni), tyas. (The Root is 'III-, 
which appears in Tiros, irr6w, etc.) 

liriia, 7), Dor. for onrva, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 301. 

iircj>ap(AOs, ov, 6, in Hesych. prob. = nnrap/ioo"T77S. 

i'lrcocris, eais, 7), (irroea) a pressing hard or tight, Hipp. Art. 813. [(] 

lirtoTT|piov, to, a pressing-place, press, in. Xtjvov Gloss. 

tpa, ra, Ion. and Ep. for iepd, Horn. [t] 

ipai, ipai or ipai, wv, ai, v. I., II. 18. 531, for eipai ; v. e'ip-n. [<] 

ipd.op.ai, Ion. for iepdofiai. [(] 

ipca, tptT], ipeia, IpTjti), v. sub iepeia. 

ipcpos, v. 1. for e'ipepos. p] 

tpeiis, ipevaj, tp-f|iov, Ion. and Ep. for Up-. . [i] 

ip-f|V, evos, 6, Ion. for eipr}v, Hdt. 9. 85! " 

i'pT)^, 7jkos, 6, Ion. and Ep. for iepa£, Horn., Hes. [t] 

ipT|T6ipa, 7), (iepdopiai) a priestess, Hesych. 

ipivcos, a, ov, = 'ipivos, Nic. Al. 203, 241. 

lptv6-(AiKTOS, ov, mixed -with iris-oil, Philox. 2. 41. 

ipivos, 7), ov, made from the iris, v. Ipts 11. 3. [1] 

'Ipis, tSos, 7), ace. ^Iptv, voc. ''Ipi : — Iris, the messenger of the gods 
among themselves, II. 8. 398., 15. 144; or, more often, from gods to 
men, II. 2. 786., 3. 121, etc.; but conversely in II. 23. 198 she is the 
carrier of Achilles' wishes : she is the helper and attendant of Aphrodite 
in II. 5. 353, 368 : her epithets all point to swiftness, Taxeia, deXXonos, 
Trodrjvefios, rrddas ijKea, xpvoonrepos: in Od. she is never named, Hermes 
being there the sole messenger of the gods : Hes. Th. 780 calls her 
daughter of Thaumas. (Usu. deriv. from epui, e'ipai, the speaker, an- 
nouncer, cf. ^Ipos. Herm. from e'ipai, sero, as if Sertia.) II. as 
Appellat. tpis, 7) : gen. ipiSos, also ecus, Alex. Trail, p. 225, Geop. 6. 8, 

I : ace. 'ipiv, Plut. 2. 664 E; 'ipiSa Nic. Al. 406 : Ep. dat. pi. "piaaiv. — 
the rainbow, in Horn., as in the Bible, a sign to men, SpaKovTes . . , 
ipiaoiv eoiKOTes, dare Kpovlcvv hi vecpe'i rTT-qpi^e ripas fieponcav dvdpw- 

ttcuv II. 11. 27 ; though Horn. usu. impersonates it as the messenger be- 
tween Heaven and Earth (v. supra) : — cf. Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 9. 2. 

any bright-coloured circle surrounding another body, as the halo of the 

moon or candle, Arist. 1. c, Theophr. Sign. I. 13 ; round the eyes of a 

peacock's tail, Luc. Dom. 11; the iris of the eye, Galen. 3. the 

plant Iris, a kind of lily with an aromatic root (from which the 'ipivov 

/J.vpov was made, Plat. Com. Aa/c. I, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2, Polyb. ap. 

Ath. 195 D), Nic. Al. 406, Anth. P. 4. 1, 9 : — in this sense some of the 

ancients wrote it oxyt. ipis, idos, Eust. 391. 33, Schol. Nic. 1. c. 
ipuoBT]S, es, (aSos) like the rainbow, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 15. 
Ipo- Ion. and Ep. contr. for Upo-. 
ipo-Sp6p.os, 6, poet, for iepoop-, running in the sacred 7-aces, Philox. 

(15) m Anth. P. 9. 329. [r] 
tpov, to, Ion. for Up6v : _t popv J 11) v _ sub u povpy [ a _ 
ipos, Ion. and £ P . for U p 6 s , Horn. ;— but also in Att. Poets, v. Up6s 

sub nn.— So in all compds. 
Ipos, 5, Iros a name given by the suitors to the Ithacan beggar 

Arnaeus, Od. 18. 5 sq. ; prob. from >,, the messenger, servant .—hence, 

later as appellat., an Iros, i.e. a beggar, Liban. 1.568; pi. *Ipoi, Luc. 

Nav. 24. r 

Ion. for 


£7r7ro'^)Xo/AOS— icnqXiKOS. 


lpo-q>avrr|S, 


tepof-. [(] 


IpcoorC, Ion. for Upmori, in sacred fashion, Anacr. 146. 

Ipcoo-uv-n, 7), Ion. for Upwovvrj, priesthood, Hdt. 4. 161. 

"12, 7), gen. iv6s, ace. ha, nom. pi. Ives, dat. ivecn : — Lat. VIS, strength, 
force, nerve, laQXr) II. 12. 320; i-nipuat ol Tv' dwiXeepov 7. 269, etc.; 

ei' fioi £t ioTiv 'is, o'lrj rrapos. . Od. 21. 283, cf. II. 393., 18. 3 : freq. 

in periphr. like /3«;, Upi) h Tr/Xepdxoio the strong Telemachus, Od. ; 
Kparzpr) is 'OSvot)os II. 23. 720; 'is 'HpaicATJos Hes. Th. 951 ; and in 
twofold periphr., 'is Pirjs '~HpaK\7>H7is lb. 332 ; so is dvefiov or dvi/jioio 
II- 15- 383-> 17- 739> ° d - 9- 7 1 ; '« Trora/xoto II. 21. 536. II. 

the seat of strength, a muscle, used by Horn, only once in sing, of the 
neck, IL 17. 522 (hence iviov): — but in plur., ov y&p en odpicas te ical 
bo-Tia Ives exovaiv Od. II. 219, cf. II. 23. 191 : — hes apBpcov At. Pax 
86, cf. Archil. 127 : metaph., heroes are the hes of Troy, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
H3- 2. later (vevpa being the word for muscles), Ives are the 

fibrous vessels in the muscles, LzLfibrae, Plat. Tim. 82 C, 84 A, Arist. H. 
A. 3. 6, 1, etc. ; also hes a'tpiaros Id. Part. An. 2. 4, I : — in Theophr. H. 
P. 3. 12, 7 also the vessels of plants : — metaph. of metals, Plut. 2. 434 B : 
— Xenrr) 'is, of the cross-stroke in 9, Galen. 9. 354. Cf. 'iviov, l<pi, 
ioxvs; Lat. w's: Curt. 592. [T always.] 

Lo--aYaSos, ov, equally good, Eccl. 

lo--d-yyGXos, ov, like an angel, Ev. Luc. 20. 36, Eccl. Adv. -\as, 
Eccl. 

io--a86X<j>os, ov, like a brother, of Pylades, Eur. Or. 1015. [fcrii] 

lo-ctfto, f. data : pf. pass, loaa/mi, aor. loaodrjv, f. o8f]oofiai Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7. 10, 26 : (i'o-os). To make equal, to balance, of a person holding- 
scales, oradpidv . . dfupis dveKicei iad^ovo' II. 12. 435 ; ia. rds KTncrets 
Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 10 : — Med. to make oneself equal to another, ovve/c' apa 
ArjToi iaddKero [sc. Ni6pT)~] U. 24. 607: — Pass, to be made or to be equal, 
deois Plat. Tim. 41 C, etc.; 7roSos ixvos in step, Nic. Th. 286. II. 

intr. in Act. to be equal, Plat. Legg. 773 A, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, ir, etc. [t 
in Horn. ; 1 in Nic. Th. 286, 886.] 

lcraiop.ai, poet, for iod£op.ai, Nic. AI. 399, Fr. 2. 56, Arat. 235, 513. 

lo-cuos, a, ov, late poet, form of «ros, Nic. Th. 360: — 7) ioaia (sc. fioipa), 
equality, Call. Jov. 63, Philostr. 867. [f] 

tcraiTepos, lo-aCra/ros, Comp. and Sup. of icxos. 

io-cLkis, Adv. from i'o"os, the same number of times, as many times, Strabo 
1 74 ; ioos iaaKis of a number, multiplied into itself, a square number, 
Plat. Rep. 546 C, Theaet. 147 E, 148 A, Eucl. 7. 17. {tad} 

lo-ap.€pios, ov, Dor. for ioTjfiepios, lasting an equal time, Soph. Fr. 692. 

icrajxi, Dor. for 'iarjjii, q. v. 

lo--d[Ai.\\os, ov, equal in the race, Cyrill. Al. : neut. pi. as Adv., io- 
dfiiXXa Spapeiv tivi Anth. P. 9. 311. [a] 

io--ap.ii.opos, ov, equal in misfortune, Hesych. 

to-av, they went, 3 plur. impf. Ep. of eTfti, often in Horn. II. 

they knew, 3 plur. plqpf. Ep. of oTda, II. 18. 405, Od. 4. 772. [f] 

io--cv<i<)>opos, ov, of equal height, Paul. Al. Apotelesm. 

i'o--av8pos, ov, (dvf)p) like a man, Hesych. 

ur-Avep-os, ov, swift as the wind, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 206. [a] 

lo"-av6po)iros, ov, like man, Eccl. 

lo--aj;i.os, ov, of equal worth, Eccl. 

io--airoo-To\os, 0, equal to an Apostle, Eccl. 

ur-ap-yvpos, ov, like silver, worth its weight in silver, Aesch. Ag. 950, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 

!o-api0p.!c0, to be equal in number, tivi Tzetz. Hist. I. 939. 

io--api0p.os, ov, equal in number, tivi Plat. Tim. 41 D, Legg. 845 A, 
Arist., etc.; also Call. Del. 175, but in Ep. mostly ior)pi6/j.os, Leon. Al. 
in Anth. P. 6. S4, 328, Lye. 1 258. Adv. -pais, Themist. 367 B. [a] 

Icr-apT'nTOS, ov, (dprdai) in equipoise, Philo I. 462. 

lo-ao-K6TO [1], Ep. 3 sing. impf. med. from iodfa, II. 24. 607. 

lo--ao-Tepos, ov, like a star, bright as a star, Lxx. 

Io-o.o-ti.k6s, r), ov, serving to equalise, tivwv Philem. Gramm. p. 128 
Osann. 

10-a.Ti.s, iSos, 7), a plant producing a dark dye, woad, Lat. isatis tinctoria, 
Hipp. 874 H, Theophr. Sens. 77, Diosc. 2. 216. 

lcraTci8T]S, es, (eldos) like woad, Hipp. 1 1 37 B, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
I. 15, Galen. 

lo--aiiSr]s, es, (avof)) sounding like, Theocr. Fist. 9 (in Anth. P. 15. 21). 

Icraxws, Adv., (<<ros) in the same nupiber of ways, in as many ways as, 
icr. Tivi Arist. Eth. N. 1. 6, 3, Metaph. 9. 2. [t] 

"Io-eia, cup, to;, a feast of Isis, Diod. 1. 14, 87. [I] 

"lo-eiov, to, a temple of Isis, Plut. 2. 352 A. [1] 

lo-evvuci), (evos) to be of the same age, iaevvvovai Hipp. 638. 42 (as re- 
stored by Foes, from Galen. Lex.; vulg. "max vvv eovoat); Schneid. 
'iaevoi eovaai, in the same sense. 

lo-n-yopeco, and Dep. -eopiai, to speak with the same freedom as another, 
Lxx, Eccl. 

lo-nyopia, 7), equal freedom of speech ; and so, generally, like laovoixia, 
equality, Hdt. 5. 7S, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 10, etc.; ia. nal e\ev6epla Dem. 
555. 16 ; v. /xeTOvaia. 

!o--T|Yopos, ov, enjoying equal freedom of speech, Poll. 6. 1 74. 

i(7-tj\ikos, 7], ov, = sq., Philo in Math. Vett. p. 91. 


*V«A'£ — i&oicaivos. 


1<t-t}\i|, ikos, 6, 77, of the same age with, rivl Xen. Symp. 8. I, Anon, 
ap. Suid. ; la. xp^ vos Philo I. 6. 

lcr-T||jic-pia, 77, the equinox, la. iapiv-f] and tpdivorrajpivq Arist. H. A. 6. 
17. 5; ^TOiraipivq Hipp. Aer. 288, etc.: v. laa.jj.ipws. 

Icr-T)[j.6piv6s, 77, ov, equinoctial, avaroXr}, SvapLr/ Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 3, 
Strabo 71 : nvpos la. wheat sown at that time, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4: 
6 la. kvk\os the equinoctial line or equator, Prut. 2. 429 F.'etc. ; so 6 la. 
(sub. kvk\os), Ptol. ; la. xpovoi the degrees of the equator, Id. 

i<rr||u, / know : but of the pres. we only find these Dor. forms, i'aa/xi 
Epich. 98 Ahr., Pind. P. 4. 441, Theocr. 5. 119; 'iarjs or taas Id. 
14. 34; 'latin Id. 15. 146; 'laaptev Pind. N. 7. 21 ; laare Periand. ap. 
Diog. L. 1. 99; laavTi Epich. 26, Theocr. 15. 64., 25. 27: 3 pi. subj. 
laavTi Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 3053 : part. dat. 'laavTi Pind. P. 3. 
52. For other forms which seem to belong to it, as 'iafnv, 'lojiiv, 'ia9i, 
iaav, v. sub *ei'5cu b. [la-; but la- in Theocr. 25. 27.] 

ler-"?|p€Tp.os, ov, with as many oars as, -rwi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 242. 

lo-r|pT)S, (s, = iaos, la. xf/rjfoi Eur. I. T. 1472 ; — Nic. has borrowed this 
form, making I in Th. 643 ; I lb. 78S ; la. tiv'i. Id. ap. Galen. 12. 383 A. 
(On the term --qp-qs, v. sub icaTqprjS.) 

io-f|pi0|xos, ov, poet, for laapiOjios. 

icr9i, know, imperat. of olSa. II. i'crOt., be, imperat. of eljii. 

"Io-Sp-ia, aiv, ra, v. "Xa&puav iv. 

'Icr9[uAf<i), f. daoi, to attend the Isthmian games; and proverb, to be un- 
healthy, Suid., Hesych. II. QaOftis 1) to drink, Phot. 

Tcr0[juaK6s, 77, 6v,='la6fUKus (q. v.): — to. 'ladjxia/ca a kind of gar- 
lands, Ar. Fr. 414. 

'Io-9p.ias, 6.Sos, pecul. fern, of foreg., Pind. I. 8 (7). 5, Thuc. 8. 9, etc. : 
— al 'Ia8/xia.oes = Td''Ia9jjua, Pind. O. 13. 46: — 77 'Ia9/xias a period of 
three years, between each celebration of the games, Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

'Icr9p.i.a(7TT|S, ov, 5, a spectator at the Isthmian games : 'ladtuaffTai 
was the title of a play of Aeschylus. 

'IcrGjiiKos, 77, ov, of the Isthmus, Strabo 378 (v. 1. 'ladfuaKus), Paus. 

5-2.1- 

io-9p.iov, to, (laO/xos) anything belonging to the neck or throat, a necklace, 
Od. 18. 300 : also, a kind of crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414. 2. 

rd iaO/xia, the parts about the neck or throat, Hipp. 267. 46, Nic. Al. 191, 
628. II. the neck of a bottle, Suid.: the aperture of a well, 

Phot., Moer. : a big-bellied bottle with a long neck, a Cypr. word in 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 472 E, v. Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3. p. 
451. III. an isthmus, Hesych. IV. rd "loBfiia (sc. 

Upa), the Isthmian games, holden on the Isthmus of Corinth, Ar. Pax 
879 ; for the time of year when they were held, v. Arnold Thuc. 8. 9, 
Suid. s. v. Uava9rjvaia (where Letronne reads for "laO/ua, els er-n (5'). 
(Neut. of ia9piws.) 

'Io-9p.io-viKT]s, ov, 0, a conqueror in the Isthmian games : — 'la6f/.wvTicat 
is the title of one set of Pindar's odes. 

ur0|At.os, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Tro. 1 098: — of or belonging to the 
Isthmus, Isthmian, Pind. O. 13. 4, Soph. O. T. 940, etc.: cf. ia8puov. 

io-9p.o-ciBT|S, is, like an isthmus, Peripl. Eux. p. 7. 

To-9|i69<EV, Adv. from the Isthmus, Anth. P. 9. 5S8. 

'Io-0p.60i, Adv. on the Isthmus, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

1o-9u.oi, Adv. on the Isthmus, Pind. O. 13. 139, Lys. 157. 39, Timocr. 
ap. Plut. Them. 21 ; also iv 'laO/j-ot Simon, in Anth. P. 13. 14. 

Icr0p.6s, ov, o, a neck, any narrow passage or entrance, Plat. Tim. 6g E : 
metaph., ffiov CSpa\vv laOfiov Soph. Fr. 146. 2. a neck of land 

between two seas, an isthmus, 6 laSiibs t5}s Xepaovqaov Hdt. 6. 36 ; 
Kt pfxtpiicbs Aesch. Pr. 729 ; T77S T\.aXKr\vr]S, AevicaSicvv Thuc. I. 56., 3. 
81 ; but 6 'laO/jios (alone) was the Isthmus of Corinth, Pind., etc. ; used 
also as fern, in Pind. O. 7. 148., 8. 64, Hdt. 8. 40, etc. — The dat. 'laOfiSj 
is used as Adv., as well as 'lady.01 (i. e. 'ladptSn), Thuc. 5. 18, Anth. P. 
13. 15; cf. UvOoi, 'OAvpimaai. — In Dion. P. 20, a long narrow ridge, 
with the sea only on one side. (From tT/u, Wfxa (cf. (laiO/tr/), as hvatxq, 
5v9pLrj from Bva.) 

To-9p.a)ST)S, es, = 'la6pLouh-qs, Thuc. 7. 26. 

'Io-iSkos, 77, ov, of ox for Isis ; as Subst., <5 'I. a priest of Isis, Diosc. 3. 
27, Plut. 2. 352 B. [la~] 

'lends, 6.80s, 77, fern, of foreg., Jac. Anth. P. p. 96. [la] 

IcriKiov, Tt), or ictikos, 0, a dish of meal mi?iced very small, formed 
from Lat. insicium, Jac. Anth. P. 11. 212. [lai] 

'Icris (not Tens), 77, gen. "laiSos Ion. 'laws, dat. "let, ace. 'lew, Isis, an 
Egypt, goddess, answering to the Greek Demeter, Hdt. 2. 41, 59, 156 ; 
but identified with Io by Call. Ep. 60, Apollod. 2. I, 3. II. as 

Appellat., 1. a plant, Galen. : another plant was called "laioos 

Tpi'x fs > p,ut - 2 - 939 D > cf - plin - H. N. 13. 52. 2. a plaster, Galen. 

ictkcu, Siv, at, a kind of fungus growing on oaks and walnut-trees, used, 
like the modern moxa, as a cautery, Paul. Aeg. 6. 49, where Adams 
quotes Aetius as stating that it is the medullary part of walnut-wood. 

i'cTKe, he spake, v. sub 'laicm 11. 

1'ctkX.os, <5, v. vaitKos. 

ictkio, to make like (from taos, as itaicco from tiaos), rw'i rt, e. g. <pwvty 
leftover' ahdxotaiv (for (j>ojvtjv <p<uvT) dA6xwi') she made her voice like 


741 

[the voice of] their wives, Od. 4. 279; iaite ipevdea TtoWd Xiyav irv- 
fxoiaiv ofioTa speaking many lies he made them like truths, i. e. seemed 
to speak truth, Od. 19. 203. 2. to make like in one's own mind, 

i. e. to hold or think like, i/xe aol la/covres thinking me like (i. e. taking 
me for) you, II. 16. 41 ; so ae r§ iaicovres II. II. 798: absol., 'iaiciv 
eKaaros avqp every one raised an image in his mind, i. e. took false for 
real, Od. 22. 31. 3. to imagine, suppose, c. ace. et inf., Simon, in 

Anth. append. 80. II. 'taice, iaicev, — e\eyev, he spake, said it, 

Ap. Rh. 2. 240., 3. 396, and other Alex. Poets; laKov — eAeyov, Theocr. 
22. 167. In Horn, this sense was once given to two of the places quoted 
above, Od. 19. 203., 22. 31 ; but the Schol. and Eust. (followed by most 
modern critics) explain the former place by eiica^ev, and the latter is 
prob. interpolated ; so that later Poets seem to have introduced this usage 
by a misinterpretation of Homer. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 6, would read 
'lairev in Od. 22. 31 as an old impf. of el-neiv. 

icrfia, aros, to, (i'£a>) a foundation, seat, Lye. 73 1. 

10-p.Tj, j), (olSa, ia/j.ev) knowledge, Hesych. 

uro-|3a9T|S, is, of equal depth, Oribas. p. 90. 26 Cocch. 

to-ofjap€to, to be of equal weight, Schol. II. 17. 742. 

icro-PapTis, is, of equal weight, Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, App. Civ. I. 26. 

lo-o-fJacr!\eiJS, icus, 6, 97, equal to a king, Plut. Alex. 39. 

icro-Poios, ov, (Pods) worth an ox, Hesych. s. v. avTifioios. II. 

laufioiov, to, a poppy-like flower, Hesych. 

Icro-fipuov, to, a plant like [3pvov, Diosc. 3. 49. 

Icro-^aios, ov, like the laud, Luc. Ner. 5 : Att. l<royiu>s, Theophr. C. P. 

3; 7. 3- 

io-o-Yevf)S, is, equal in kind, Cyrill. Al. 

icro- - y\a>xiv, was, o, r/, equiangular, Nonn. D. 6. 23. 

lcroYV(d|XECO, to be of like sentiments with, tiv'i Cyrill. Al. 

la-o-YVcip-tov, ovos, u, 77, of like sentiments, Id. 

io-o--yovia, 77, equality of kind, Plat. Menex. 239 A, Dio C. 52. 4. 

lo-o-Ypficpos or icroYpct<{>os, ov, writing like: c. dat., la. TiTTi£iv 
whose writings are as musical as the cicada, of Plato, Timo ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 7. 

to-o-ycovios, ov, equiangular, Arist. Metaph. 9. 3, 3. 

icro-Saip-uv, ov, gen. ovos, godlike, Aesch. Pers. 633. II. equal 

in fortune or happiness, la. (iaaiAevai Pind. N. 4. 136. 

lcro-8aiTT|S, ov, 6, (Saiaj) dividing equally, giving to all alike, epith. of 
Bacchus and Pluto, Plut. 2. 389 A, Hesych., Harp.; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
622 : — a carver at meals, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 32, 36. 

Icro-SevSpos, ov, equal to a tree, iaoSivSpov TiKjxap alSivos Pind. Fr. 146. 

Icro-SCaiTos, ov, living on an equal footing, irpds Tiva with one, Thuc. 
1. 6; tiv'i Luc. Bis Ace. 33. [5r] 

!o-o-8iao-TaTos, ov, al equal distance, Nicomach. Arithm. 1 28, Eust. 
Opusc. 313. 75. 

icr6-Bou,os, ov, of walls, built in equal courses, opp. to xf/ivSiauBoftos, 
halt in unequal courses, Plin. 36. 51, Vitruv. 2. 8. § 33. 

io-6-8ovXos, ov, like a slave, Basil., Schol. Aesch. Cho. 132. 

io-oSpop.ee>, to keep pace with, tiv'l Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 3 ; Trapct twos or 
npus Tiva lb. 2 ; rofs oipaviots epyois Longin. 15. 9 ; laoopoixtvaa (Ion. 
part.) x e ^-'8(io-i Nic. Th. 105. 

10-0-Spop.os, ov, running equally, keeping pace with, tiv'l Tim. Locr. 
96 E, Plat. Tim. 38 D ; riv6s Arist. Mund. 6. 18: absol., la. lojkos a 
course of equal length, Anth. P. 7. 212. II. 77 laoSpu/xi] Mr/Trip, 

i. e. Cybele, Strabo 440. 

!cro8Cvap.«o, to have equal poiuer, irpus Tt Polyb. 2. 56, 2. 

io-o8i/vap.£a, 7), equal force or power, Tim. Locr. 95 B. 

io-o-8vvap.os, ov, equal in power, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 135. Aulv. 
-jxais, Eust. 72. 33. 

io-o-c\ict|s, is, equal in weight, Nic. Th. 41, 44. 

lo-o-6Trf|S, is, speaking equally, Cyrill. Al. 

lo-o-emireSos, equal in plane surface, Iambi, ad Nicom. Ar. 131 B. 

lo-o-«rr|pos, ov, equal in years, Nonn. D. 21. 1 75. 

io-o-cttjs, is, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. s. v. olireas. II. to Iff. 

an evergreen plant, Plin. 25. 102. 

icro-e-vpT|S, is, equal in breadth, Phot. 

icroJC-ye'd), to make equal in weight, Nic. Th. 908. 

io-o-£vYT)S, is, evenly balanced: equal, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

icto-JOyos, ov, and i<rofii£, gen. vyos, 6, 77, = foreg., Nonn. Jo. 5- 85. 

io-o-0ctvo.TOS, ov, like death, Soph. Fr. 329; oi/c avacrov, says Pollux. 

io-o9rfa, 77, equality to God, Eccl. 

icrci-0eos, ov, equal to the gods, godlike, freq. in Horn, as epith. of 
eminent heroes, II. 2. 565, Od. I. 324, etc. ; in Trag. esp. of kings, Pors. 
ap. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 81, cf. 856, Soph. Ant. 836; so, Plat. Phaedr. 
255 A, Isocr. 15 D, etc.: — so also la. Tvpavvis Eur. Tro. 1 169; 5o£a 
Isocr. ill D; Tipai Polyb. 10. 10, II. [icr- in Horn, and in lyrical 
passages of Trag., v. 'laos.~\ 

io-o0<=6ci>, to make equal to the gods, Aesop, no Schneid. 

lo-6-0poos, ov, sounding like, 'Uxii Nonn. D. 36. 473. 

lcr6-9uu.os, ov, equal in spirit, Schol. II. 7. 295. 
J-, lo-6-Ko.ivos, ov, as good as new, Hesych, s, v, uvrlitawov. 


742 


icro-KapTravos, ov, equal to a stater, Schol. Od. 4. 1 29 : cf. icdpmavos. 

Icro-KOTdX-qKTOS, ov, ending alike, Eust. 1 839. 43. 

lo-o-KcXevOos, ov, walking alike, keeping up with, Norm. D. 48. 286 : 
metaph. common, evxos Greg. Naz. 

Lcro-Kcd^aXos, ov, like-headed, f. 1. Ibyc. 14 for laorraXos. 

icro-KivSvvos, ov, equal to the danger or r\sk, a match for it, Thuc. 6. 
34, Dio C. 41. 55. 

lo-o-Kiwdpcopos, ov, like cinnamon, of cassia, Plin. 12. 43. 

lao-KAe-qs, is, equal in glory, Eccl. 

lo-oicXijpia, r), equality of property, Eust. Opusc. 146. 36. 

io-o-K\T(pov6p.os, ov, inheriting equally, Walz Rhett. 4. 169. 

1<t6-k\t|POS, ov, equal in property, Plut. Lycurg. 8. 

i<to-k\ivt|S, is, evenly balanced, Arist. Mund. 6. 36. 

lcto-koiAo?, ov, equally hollow throughout, avXus Plut. 2. 1021 A. 

lo-o-KopCcfjos, ov, equally high or eminent, iruXets Dion. H. 3. 9. 

icro-Kpa.T]s, is, equally mixed, prob.l. Hipp. 474. 4; vulg. laoicparu. 

lo-6-icpaipos, ov, with equal horns, Nonn. D. 27. 24. 

uro-Kp&s, 6, r), = laoKpaf)s, Arcad. 193. 15. 

uroKp(lT«ia, 77, v. 1. for laoKparia. 

IcroKp&Teios, ov, of or concerning Isocrales, Dion. H. de Isocr. 20. 

urOKparc'co, to be equivalent, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 81, Galen. 

!<ro-KpaTT|s, is, of equal might or power, possessing equal rights with 
others, laotcparies . . at yvvaiKts roioi dvSpdai Hdt. 4. 26 ; la. icai lau- 
np.01 Plut. 2. 827 B: — generally, equal, Arist. Probl. 26. 26, 3. Adv. 
-rais, Philo I. 198. 

loro-npa-rCa, i), equality of strength or power, Tim. Locr. 95 C: — in Hdt. 
5. 92, l, = laovop.ia, equality of power and rights, opp. to rvpavvis. 

!<r6-KpaTOs, ov, = laoKparjS, Medic. 

icro-KpiGos, ov, equal to barley in price, Polyb. 2. 15, I. 

Io-o.-ktItos, ov, (kti£<v) made alike, Hesych., Phot. 

urd-KTViros, ov, sounding like, rivi Nonn. D. 27. 92. 

Urd-KvuXos, ov, equally round, Philox. 2. 10. 

la-OKcoXia, i], equality of limbs or clauses, cited from Hermog. 

lo-d-KioXos, ov, of equal members or clauses, Arist. Top. 6. II, 2 : to la. 
a sentence consisting of equal clauses, Dem. Phal. § 25, cf. Diod. 12. 53, 
Plut. 2. 350 E, cf. Ath. 187 C. 2. of equal magnitude, x°P^ a ' L 

Nicom. in Mus. Vett. p. 11. 

lo-o-Xe£ia, r), likeness of words, Walz Rhett. 6. 328. 

lo-o-Xsx'HS, is, with the same bed, Apoll. Lex. Horn, sub A. 

i(toXoy«o, to speak freely with, rivi Schol. Eur. Hipp. 702. 

lo-o-Xo-yia, r), = loTjyopia, Polyb. 26. 3, 9., 31. 7, 16. 

10--0Xijp.1rt.0s, ov, like the gods, Philo 2. 567. II. like the Olympic 

games, Inscr. Chandl. p. 92. 

lo"d-Xiipos, ov, like the lyre, Schol. Soph. Tr. 645. 

io-o-(j,i.T<ap, Dor. for -p/f]Tcop, o, r), like one's mother, Theocr. S. 14. 

to-6-p.dxos, ov, equal in the fight, Dion. H. 3. 52, Diod. 17. 83 ; <pd\ay£ 
la. Xen. Ages. 2.9 (as Leuncl. for la-6p.a\os ; al. iao-rra\os). 

!<ro-p.eY«0T|S, cs, equal in size, Xen. Cyn. 5. 29, Polyb. 10. 44, 2. Adv. 
-Ocas, Aristid. Quint. 123. 

icro-p.epT|S, is, = ia6pioipos, Ath. 143 E. Adv. -pais, Greg. Nyss. 

lo"0-p.€TpT|TOS, ov, of equal measure, commensurate, Plat. Phaedr. 235 
D, Plut. Solon 25 ; rivi with one, Dio C. 59. II. Adv. -rais, Theod. 
Metoch. 

10-opcTpia, t), equality of measure, Plut. 2. 1139 B. 

lo-6-p.erpos, ov,=^laofieTpr/Tos, Ephipp. Naua-y. 1. Adv. -ais, Cyrill. Al. 

lo-o-p.tTcoTros, ov, with equal forehead or front, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16. 

[<TO-p.T]KT]S, es, equal in length, Plat. Rep. 546 C ; rivi Strabo 400, etc. 

icro-piXricrLos, a, ov, of Milesian fashion, Ipiariov Diod. 12. 21. 

icropoipeco, to have an equal share, Thuc. 6. 39, Xen. Cyr: 2. 3, 17, 
Diog. L. 8. 26 ; Tiros of a. thing, Isae. 35. 9, Dem. 1172. 27 ; rivbs itpos 
nva or rivi of a thing with another, Thuc. 6. 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A, Dion. 
H. 6. 66. 

i(rop,oip{a, Ion. -it), r), a sharing equally, equal share or partnership, 
rivos Thuc. 7. 75 : of climates, temper ateness, Hipp. Aer. 288 : — also = 
loovop.ia, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337, Dio C. 52. 4. 

10-opoipos, ov, (pioipa) having an equal share of a thing, irdvraiv Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 6, 12, etc. ; ripiais lao/xoipov edr/icev ijpcooiv C. I. no. 2439 ; lad- 
poipov an equal portion, Nic. Th. 592. 2. coextensive, aicorai <pdos 

tao/ioipov Aesch. Cho. 319 ; laopioipa .. kv rip Koap.a> (puis teal anoros 

Diog. L. 8. 26 ; yrjs laopoipos dr)p earth's equal partner air (the one 

being coextensive in surface with the other), Soph. El. 87, cf. Hes. Th. 

126. Adv. -pais, Eust. 161. 20. [iff- Aesch. 1. c", v. iaos sub fin.] 
lo-6-p.opos, ov, = laSfioipos, used by Poseidon of himself as loopiopos 

with Zeus, II. 15. 209: generally, like, rivi Anth. P. 6. 206 : ladpiopov 

an equal portion, Nic. Th. 105, Androm. ap. Galen. 14. 41. [la- v. iaos 

sub fin.] 
!o--6v€ipos, ov, dream-like, empty, Aesch. Pr. 549. [where la-, v. iaos 

sub fin.] 
Ur6-v6KtJS, vos, 6, t), dying by the same death, Eur. Or. 200. 
io-0-vtp.TjTOs, ov, equally distributed, Greg. Naz. [1] 
lo-o-vo&o, to understand in like manner, cited from Jo. Chrys. 


KTOKCLIXTTaVO? MTOppOTTOS. 

lo-ovop.eop.ai, Pass, to have equal rights, para rivos Thuc. 6. 38. 


Urovopia, f), an equal distribution, equal proportion, equilibrium, 
Alcmaeon ap. Stob. .542. 30, Tim. Locr. 99 B, Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 1. 
19. II. equality of rights, the equality of a Greek democracy, 

Hdt. 3.80, 142; la. iroieiv to establish democracy, Id. 5. 37, cf. Thuc. 

4. 78 ; la. itoXitikt) Thuc. 3. 82 ; la. iv yvvai£i irpus dvSpas Plat. Rep. 
563 B. 

lo-ovopiKos, r), ov, of or like laovopiia, la. avrjp a democrat, Plat. Rep. 
561 E. 

lo-6-vopos, ov, of states, having equal rights, free, laov6p.ovs r 'A9r)vas 
kiroirjadrr/v Schol. Gr. I Bgk. ; Si/caios ital la. iroXireia Ep. Plat. 326 D ; 
iv laovopiai iroXireveiv App. Civ. 1. 15 ; £$ov la. 6tip M. Ant. 8. 2. 

10-6-ijvXos, ov, like wood, Hesych. s. v. o£v\ov. 

lo-o-irais, o, i), like a child, as of a child, loxvs Aesch. Ag. 74. 

io-o-iraXaio-TOS, ov, a span long, Anth. P. 6. 287. [a] 

lo-oiraXeoj, to be a match for, Eccl. 

ia-o-iraX-r|S, es, equal in the struggle, well-matched, Hdt. I. 82., 5. 49 : 
generally, equivalent, equal, Parmenid. ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Thuc. 2. 39 ; 
Tr\r)@ei la. rial Id. 4. 94; vi>£ la. rj/xari Anth. P. 9. 3S4, 18, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 1017. Adv. -Xuis, cited from Schol. Arat. 147. 

lo-0-iru.Xos, ov, = foreg., Luc. Navig. 36, Dio C. 40. 42, Poll. 3. 1 49., 

5. 157, Hesych. ; cf. looxecpaKos, laopua-xps. 

lo-o-ira.xT|S, is, equal in thickness, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 23, Theophr. H. P. 

3; 5; 6. 

lo-6-ireSov, to, level ground, a flat, II. 13. 142, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; </>u- 
Xarrfiv iirl rod laoweSov iavrr)v on a level, Luc. Imag. 21. 

lo-6-ire8os, ov, of even surface, level, flat, If laoiridov x a 'p' l0l} BiPP- ^ r - 
C. 902, cf. Luc. Hipp. 4 : c. dat., x°^ v Toiijaai ry d'A.A.?7 "yjj lo'ojrcSoi' 
even with it, Hdt. 4. 201, cf. Diod. 19.94: — la. xpupo-Ta colours laid on 
flat, opp. to KoiXa, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1.49. 

io-o-ireXeOpos, ov, of the same number of ir\i9pa, Hesych. 

lo-o-irev8T|S, is, in equal distress, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 783. 

lo-o-irtpao-TOS, ov, equally bounded, Schol. Od. I. 93. 

Lo-o-iTepi.p«TpT|TOS, ov, = sq., Justin. M. 

lo-o-irep(perpos, ov, of equal perimeter, Synes. 71 C, Procl. 

lo-o-ir«TT|S, is, flying with equal speed, Schol. Eur. Or. 32 1. 

lo-6-ireTpos, ov, like a rock, Schol. Soph. O. C. 192. 

lo"6-irr|XUS, v, of the same number of cubits, Opp. H. I. 213. 

lo-6-irXao-Tos, ov, = avr'nrXaoros, Hesych. sub h. v. 

io-o-irXaT-r|s, is, equal in breadth, Archimel. ap. Ath. 209 C ; dpros la. 
Ath. 128 D (ubi male -irXarvs), cf. Anth. P. app. 15 : c. dat., la. ru 
tci'xci Thuc. 3. 21. 

io-0-irXa.Tiov, aivos, 6, another Plato, Anth. P. II. 354. [a] 

10-6-TrXeupos, ov, equilateral, Plat. Tim. 54 E. II. of numbers, 

square, opp. to erepopirjKrjs, Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 3. 

io-o-itXt|Gt|S, is, equal in number or quantity, i)f)p Hipp. 462. 48 ; lirneis 
Xen. Ages. 2. 9 ; rivi to a person or thing, Thuc. 6. 37. 2. equal 

in magnitude, Eucl. : — Adv. -9uis, Id. 12. 5. 

lo-oiroXtTeia, r), equality of civic rights, a treaty between two states for a 
reciprocity of such rights, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2555, Polyb. 16. 26, 9, 
etc.; AefiaSevaiv iariv la. irpos 'Ap/caSas Plut. 2. 300 A : cf. Niebuhr 
Rom. H. 2. note 101. 

iO"o-iroXiTT|S, ov, 6, a citizen with equal rights, la. noiuv rivd rots 
dyyiXois Eccl. 2. one who had a reciprocity of rights, a citizen of 

one of the municipia of Rome, Dion. H. 8. 76, Joseph. A. J. 12. I, etc. : 
hence a municipium of Rome, App. Civ. I. 10. 

!cro-irpaj;ia, t), a faring equally, like condition, Eust. 662.35. 

lo-6-irp€o-(3vs, v, like an old man, Aesch. Ag. 78. 

lo-6-irrepos, ov, swift as flight, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 276. 

!o"6-itt&>tos, ov, (jrruiais) with like cases, Apollon. Pron. 375 B. 

io-6-i™p-Y°S, ov, like a tower, Hesych. s. v. dvriirvpyos. 

lo-6-iTvpov, to, a plant, perhaps a kind of corydalis, (ace. to others, 
menyanthes or bog-bean,) Sprengel Diosc. 4. 121. 

UroppETrf)S, is, = lo6ppOTros, Nic. Th. 646, Poeta de Herb. 98. [t] 

lo-oppoir«o, to be equally balanced, be in equipoise, Plat. Tim. 52 E, 
Legg. 733 D, 794 E ; rivi with .. , Polyb. I. 11, 1. 

lcroppoirf|, 17, equipoise, equal inclination, Greg. Nyss. 

!o-oppoirr|0-ts, eais, r),= sq., Hero in Math. Vett. p. 153. 

lo-oppoma, 77, equipoise, equilibrium, Plat. Phaed. 109 A. 

lo-oppomicd, to, a work on equilibrium by Archimed. 

lo-oppOTTOS, ov, (poirq) equally balanced, in equipoise, Plat. Phaed. 109 
A, Polit. 270 A, etc. ; rdXavra fipiaas ovk laoppunco rvxV Aesch. Pers. 
346 ; la. airds kavrw, of a man with his legs of the same length, Hipp. 
Fract. 765 ; of a nose, flattened, but not awry, Id. Art. 803 ; of a bone, 
cylindrical, lb. 800; — hippia la., opp. to nepippenf)s, lb. 817: — c. gen. 
in precise equipoise with . . , laopp. 6 Kuyos ruiv 'ipyaiv Thuc. 2. 42 ; so 
la. Tipos ri Hdn. 6. 3. 2. often metaph. equally balanced or 

matched, metaph., la. dyiiv (Shaksp. ' so equal is the poise of this fell 
war'), Eur. Supp. 706; piaxq Thuc. I. 105; Svvapits Plat. Tim. 52 E; 
ripir) Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 7 : — c - dat., ytvos 'Arriicuv la. rip iaiiirajv rivi 
., Hdt. 5. 91; la. 'Paipiaiois Hdn. 6. 7. II. Adv. -irais, dipievai 


'IEOS — laroTi/ULOS. 


Hipp. Art. 80S ; Iff. TropeveffOcu Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; aywvi^aOai Dio 
C. 41.61. 

TS02, rj, ov, Ep. teros and ticros : — equal to, the same as, in appear- 
ance, size, strength or number, and sometimes much like bpioios, like, 
mostly c. dat., Kvpiara Ida bptaaiv Od. 3. 290 ; iaos dvaiibw 10. 378 ; 
etc. ; — yet often used absol., e. g. Iffov 0vp.bv ix iLV t0 na ve (or be of) 
like mind, II. 13. 704., 17. 720; (so Iffov i/noi (ppoviovaa 15.50; Beoiffiv 
Iff' edeXe <ppovie.iv 5.441, cf. 21.315); tarjv (Hrjv Kal kvSos 7. 205; 
etc. : — after Horn., c. gen. pro dat., but this always rare, Thorn. M. 
p. 649, Valck. Hipp. 302, Herm. Soph. Ant. 485 ; cf. bpioios and Lat. 
similis : — tffos rb pirJKos, to rrXaTos equal in . ■ , Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; taovs 
dpi0/i6v Eur. Supp. 662 ; taa tov dp. Plat. Rep. 441 C: — the dat. is 
often put in an elliptic mode of speaking, where the real object of com- 
parison is omitted, and the subject or person possessing it substituted, ov 
jj.lv ffoi TTort Iffov ixw yipas (i. e.Tcp oS> yipa'i) II. 1.163; cl.6p.oios 1. 6; 
so after Horn., ToIffS' taai vavs (i. e. tois Tuivbt) Eur. I. A. 262 ; taa 
tois vvv ffrpaTTjyois dyadd Dem. 172. 17; cf. opioios B. 2 : — after Horn., 
foil, by a relative word, ipiol tffov . . , offovrrtp bp.iv the same to me as to 
you, Ar. Eccl. 173 ; to iKtitoa, uiffvep ™ ivOdSe Lys. 155. 15 ; rd tffa 
offarrep .. , Lex ap. Dem. 634. 14 ; v. infra rv. I : — the word is often re- 
peated to denote equal relations, taa -rrpbs tffa ' measure for measure,' 
Wess. Hdt. 1. 2 ; tffoi rrpbs taovs Soph. Ant. 142 ; tffovs taoiai .. dvTi&eis 
Eur. Phoen. 750 ; tffa dvrl tawv Xapifidveiv, eicSovvai Plat. Legg. 774 C ; 
and so, very often, of the mixture of wine with water, taos olvos tarn 
vSari KiKpapiivos, Comici ap. Ath. 426 B, 473 C ; kvXikos taov taw 
KacpapLivTjS (where taov is adverbial), Ar. PI. 1132; so SiSSvat ydXa 
Kal oivov rrivsiv taov taw Hipp. 1040 D ; — metaph., jirjolv taov taw 
tpipwv not mixing half and half, i. e. not giving lit for tat, Ar. Ach. 354, 
ubi v. Elmsl. 2. of persons, PovXerat r) rroXis If tawv tlvai Kal 

bpoiuiv Arist. Pol. 4. II, 8. II. equally divided or distributed, 

ta-q poipa II. 9. 318 : also tffrj alone (sc. jioipa), Od. 9. 42 ; cf. i'iaos 1; 
dxpi ttjs tarjs up to the point of equality, Dem. 61. 15 ; irrl rroias tarjs 
Kal SiKaias rrpocpdaews ; Id. 320. 14: — to taov and rd. taa, an equal 
share, fair measure, rd tffa vipiaiv Hdt. 6. II ; tuiv taaiv Tvyx&veiv Tivi, 
opp. to rrXeovtKTeiv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20 ; rrpoarvx^v tSjv tawv to obtain 
fair terms, Soph. Phil. 552. 2. at Athens, of the equal division of 

all civic rights, tar) Kal evvopios rroXiTtia Aeschin. I. 25; tt)v rroXntiav 
iaanipav KaOiardvai Thuc. 8. 89 ; uis Trjs rroXiTtias laopivrjs iv tois 
tffots Kal bpioiois Xen. Hell. 7. 1,45, cf. 7. I, I : — rd taa, equal rights, 
equality, often joined with rd bpi.oia or rd S'tKaia, as tuiv tacuv Kal tuiv 
BiKaiwv tKaaTos r)yeiTai iavTip fieTeivai iv tt\ SrjpoKpaTia Dem. 536. 12; 
ov pieTfffTt tuiv tauiv Kal tuiv bpioiwv rrpbs tovs rrXovfflovs Id. 551. II ; 
tuiv tffuiv fieTeix* tois dXXois Id. 545.27: — also r) tffrj Kal bpioia (sc. 
biKrj), Trjs tffrjs Kal bpioias pittixttv Thuc. 4. 105 ; also irr tar) Kal 
bpoirj on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9. 7, Thuc. 1. 145 ; irrl Tr\ tar) Kal 
bfioia Thuc. I. 27; but r) tffrj (sc. Tipuvpia), punishment equal to the 
offence, adequate punishment, Soph. O. T. 810; tuai (sc. iprjtpoi) votes 
equally divided, Ar. Ran. 685. 3. of persons, fair, impartial, Soph. 

Phil. 685, cf. O. T. 677; taos StKaarrjS Plat. Legg. 957 C ; taoi Kal 
Kotvol dxpoaTai Dem. 844. 8, cf. 227. 23., 1274. 10; taov Kal koivov 
SiKaffTrjpiov Dem. 85. 25 ; koivovs p.\v taovs 51 per)— (v. koivos rv. 3); 
Kpnr)s taos Kal S'lKaios Polyb. 25. 5, 3, etc. 4. r) tar) eppovpd the 

regular garrison (?), Thuc. 7. 27. III. of Place, even, level, flat, 

Lat. aequus, eis to taov KaraPaivetv, of an army, Lat. in aequum, descen- 
dere, Xen. An. 4. 6, 18 ; but kv taw irpoaiivai to advance with even step, 
lb. I. 8,11 ; els to taov KaOlaTaoOal tivi to meet any one on fab- 
ground, Id. Cyr. 1. 6, 28 ; hi taov at equal distance, Plat. Rep. 617 
B. IV". Adv., tffws, v. sub voc. : — but there are many other 

adverbial forms, I. neut. sing, and pi. from Horn, downwds., Iffov 

dn-qxOeTO Krjpl pieXaivr) even as Death, II. 3. 454 ; laov ijioi PaaiXeve 
the king like me, 9. 616; labv at 8tS> Tiaovaiv 'Axatoi lb. 603; Iffov 
eprj KecpaXfi 18.82; so also tov ..laa 6eu . . tioopowffiv Od. 15. 520; 
laa <pi\oiffi TtKtaotv II. 5. 71, cf. 13. 176, Od. I. 432, II. 304, etc. : — so 
in Art., absol., SelXate tov vov Trjs re avpcpopds taov Soph. O. T. I347> 
cf. Hdt. 8. 132 ; c. dat., taov vaots 6(wv Eur. Hel. 801 ; taov tu> rrpiv 
equally as before, Eur. Hipp. 302 (vulg. tuiv rrpiv) ; tffa tois iravv Dio C. 
Exc. Peiresc. 77. 2 ; often followed by Kai, taa ical .. like as, as if, hat. 
aeque ac, Soph. O. T. 1187, cf. Eur. El. 994, Thuc. 3. 14; also taov 
uis ., , Eur. Ion 1363 ; uianep . . , Soph. El. 532 ; liiffTi . . , Eur. Or. S82 ; 
a.Ti . . , Id. H. F. 667 ; oaovrrep .. , Dem. 191. 3. 2. with Preps. : 

— drrb Trjs tarjs, equally, Lat. ex aequo, Thuc. I. 15., 3. 40 ; drr' tar/s 
elvai Dem. 179. 21 : — 1( tarjs Plat. Legg. 860 E; more often If tffov, 
Hdt. 7.135, Soph. O. T. 563 ; If tffov Tivi Id. Ant. 516, 644, Antipho 
129. 26 ; uis . . , O. T. 61 ; 01 If tffov persons of equal station, Plat. Legg. 
777 D> 919 D ; o If taov KivSvvos Polyb. 9. 4, 4 ; l« tov taov yiyveada'i 
tivi Thuc. 2.3; l« tov taov p.dxtffdai Lat. aequo Marie pugnare, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 16 ; If taov iroXepieiv Dem. 101. 21 : — iv taw equally, Thuc. 
2. 53 ; iv taw iari it matters not, Eur. I. A. 1199 ; iv taw iarl Kal d. . , 
Thuc. 2. 60; also iv Tip taw tlvai Id. 4. 10, cf. 65 : — Kard laa, irrl laa 
II. II. 336., 12.436 (v. sub Tt'ivai) of an undecided battle: — so also 


iirl lar/s or iiriar/s, irrl tffrjs diacpipeiv Tbv nbKepiov Hdt. I. 74, cf. i, Mort. 2. 4, 3, Plut. Lys. 19, etc. ; pitTptos Kal iff. Hdn. 2. 4 : generally 


743 

7. 50, 1, Soph. El. 1061, etc. ; bpioiws Kal in. Plut. 2. 1046 C; also 
In-' taov, Polyb. 1. 18, 10; Itt' tffov ap. Dem. 261. 26, etc. "V. 

Att. Comp. iaa'iTepos Eur. Supp. 441, Thuc. 8. 89, Xen. Hell. 7. 
1, 14. 

With fiaos, 'dfiaos, cf. Sanskr. vishu (aeque) ; Curt. 569. 
[In Horn, always Iaos, tar), etc. with i, as aKo in i'laos: so also Hes., 
excepting in Op. 750 (a dub. passage), and in late Ep., though these 
Poets do not scruple to use X when needful, v. Call. Dian. 53, 211, 253, 
etc. ; and sometimes even use both quantities in one line, ixoiffav taov 
KaTw laov dvuidev Theocr. 8. 19 ; rrpeofiiiv taov Kovpais, laov aSovra k6- 
pais cited from Anth. — 1 also in old Att., Solon 15 (5). 1. But X Theogn. 
678, always in Pind. (save in the compd. iffoSaipiaiv), and always Att. 
(for in Aesch. Fr. 200, rf p.01 yivoiro <pdpos laov ovpavw, Herm. restores 
otov), except that in some Homeric epithets, in lyric passages, the Trag. 
now and then use 1, iooOeos Aesch. Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 836, Eur. Tro. 
1169, I. A. 626; iffo/xoipos Aesch. Cho. 319, iffovetpos Id. Pr. 549. V. 
Cobet v. LL. 394 sq.] 

!o-oo-0€V€ia, r), equal force, Diog. L. 9. 73. 

to-oo-Gevlcu, to be in equal force, Galen. 

!cro-o-0evTis, Is, equal in force, ireviav iff. itXovtw rroiuv cited from 
Democr. ; dSdfiavTos iff. dop Opp. H. 2. 466; Ik TpvT&vr)S iff. Clem. 
Al. 141. 

lo-oo-Gtvia, r), = iffoffdev€ia, Clem. Al. 877. 

lo-o-o-KeXiqs, is, with equal legs; iff. rpiywvov a triangle with two sides 
equal, Plat. Tim. 54 A ; so to iaoffKiXis Arist. An. Post. I. 4, 7. 2. 

of numbers, that can be divided into two equal parts, even, (as 6 = 3 + 3), 
opp. to ffKaXrjvos, odd, (as 7 = 4 + 3), Plat. Euthyphro 12 D. 

Uroo-KeXCa, r), a having two sides equal, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 178. 

lo--6cnrpios, ov, bean-like : ovos la. an insect that rolls itself up like a 
bean, called also tovXos, Soph. Fr. 334. 

lo"ocrraST|v, Adv. (^iaTr)pu.) equally matched, Suid. s. v. dvTaywviOTijs ; 
but prob. f. 1. for fj ovaTaZrjv, as in one Ms. 

i<ro<TTaQ\Liw, to be equal in weight, Suid. 

lo-6-o-Ta9|j.os, ov, evenly balanced, even, acpvypios Galen. 7. 336. 

lo-o-o-rdcrios, @v, = foreg., in equipoise with, Tivi Plut. C. Gracch. 17 : 
generally, equivalent to, Tivi Hipp. 1278. 23, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 5, etc.; 
ia. rrpos dpyvpov Theopomp. Hist. 129. Adv. -ius, Poll. 8. II : also 
neut. pi. as Adv., Philo I. 462. 

lo-o-<TTaT€o>, = iaoaTaQjiiw, Clem. Al. 141, Liban. 4. 798. 

Io-oo-toix«o, to correspond, of letters, A. B. 81 1, 812. 

Ico-oroixCa, 77, equality of rows, Byz. 

Icro-OTOixos, ov, equal in rows, and so = avrioToixos, Schol. Eur. Andr. 
745 : also, with even, regular rows, Dionys. in Eus.P. E. 777 D. 

io-6-o-Tpod>os, ov, equally twisted, even, x°P^V Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (116). 

lo-otrvWapia), to have the same number of syllables, Choerob. in A. B. 
I2I8. 

io-o-o-v\\5j3Ca, r), equality of syllables, lb. 

wro-o-uWaPos, ov, having the same number of syllables, Plut. 2. 739 A, 
Walz Rhett. 6. 328, etc. Adv. -Pas, E. M. 552. 34. 

lo-o-<ra)jiaTos or-crtonos, ov, of a like body, Schol. Eur. Andr. 745. 

lo-o-TaXavTOS, ov, of like weight, equally balanced, Eust. Opusc. 158. 40. 

lo-OTax«°> to go equally swiftly with, tivi Philo I. 463, Heliod. 8. 17. 

!o-o-tSxt|S, is, equally swift, Polyb. 10. 44, 9, Diog. L. 10. 61. Adv. 
-X&s, Arist. Median, prooem. 10, Polyb. 34. 4, 6, Strabo 25. 

lo-orlXeia, r), the condition of an iaoTtXrjs, equality in tax and tribute, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, Vect. 4. 1 2 ; cf. iaoTeXfjs fin. 

LcroTlXeo-ros, ov, (reXiw) made exactly like, exact, ia. pXjxijjia Nonn. D. 
18. 247. 2. in Soph. O. C. 1220 Death is called irr'iKovpos ia., 

man's only helper that comes to all alike, — ^Ai'5os being joined with the 
following word jioTpa, like davdrov jxolpa in Aesch. Pers. 9 1 7, Eur. 
Med. 987. 

io-ot£Xt|S, is, (riXos) paying alike, bearing equal burdens : at Athens, 
the laoTeXfis were a favoured class of jxirotKoi, who enjoyed all civic 
rights except those of a political nature ; they ranked after the irpSgevoi, 
needed no irpoaTaT-qs, paid no pteTOiKiov, and, in return for these privi- 
leges, were subject to the same burdens as the citizens, Lys. ap. Harp. ; 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 316 sq. : but they were not put on the list of citizens, 
nor enrolled as members of a demos or phyle. On the general relation 
of iaoTiXua, v. Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 2 after note 101 : it was sometimes 
extended to citizens of a friendly state, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil iv b. 2 2. 

io-o-t«vt|S, is, equally stretched, Paul. S. Ambo 150, 230. 

io-6-t«x v °S, ov, equal in art or skill, Tivi Epigr. in C. I. no. 2025. 

1<t6tt)S, rjTOs, r), (taos) equality of all kinds, numerical, physical, moral, 
and (above all) political, Eur. Phoen. 536, 542, etc. ; in dual, Plat. Legg. 
757 B and E; in plur., lb. 733 B, Isocr. 152 A. II. fairness, 

impartiality, Polyb. 2. 38, 8. 

lo-OTi[ua, r), equality of honour or privilege, i£ iaoTipxas SiaXiyeaSai. 
tivi to converse with him as his equal, Luc. Pise. 34, Philo 1. 160, etc.; 

cf. OplOTlplOS. 

lo"6-ri|iOS, ov, held in equal honour, having the same privileges, Luc. D. 


744 i<roroi)(Os« 

equal, /Jax^J Ael. N. A. 10. 1 : — to iff. = lfforijxi.a, Hdn. 2. 3. Adv. -jjojs, 
Ath. 177 C. 

icro-TOixos, ov, with equal walls or sides, of ships, Hesych. 

icto-tovos, ov, equally strained or stretched, Galen. — Adv. -vcas, equally, 
Diosc. 1. S3. 

lao-TpdircJos, ov, equal to the table, i. e. large enough to Jill it, ic&icmPos, 
Antiph. Tlapacr. I, Philox. 2. 15. 

lo-o-Tpt(3T|S, is, in Aesch. Ag. 1443, ffeXfiaruv iffoTpifi-qs (e conj. Pauw. 
pro IffTOrp-) pressing the benches like others. 

Icro-Tpoiros, ov, of like character: Adv. -ttcus, Eccl. : — hence IcrOTpoTrEW, 
ItrOTpoma, Cyrill. Al. 

lo-6-Tv-iros, ov, shaped alike, Nonn. D. 1. 44S. Adv. -iteos, Eccl. 

lo-o-rupavvos, ov, like a despotism, absolute, apxh Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 20, 
Dion. H. 5. 70. 

laovpyeo), to cfo We things, Eccl. 

icrovpyos, ov, (*'ipyco) doing like things, Phot., Cyrill. Al. 

[<ro-ih|rfjs, is, equally high, tivi with another, Polyb. S. 6, 4, Strabo 805. 

!cr6-iii|/os, ov, = foreg., Galen. 18. I, 757. 

io-o-<})aT|S, e's, shining equally, Greg. Naz. 

io-o-(j>avif|S, is, appearing like, Nonn. D. 9. 233. 

icrcxJmpijG), (<pipco, for iaoipepifa), to make oneself equal, to lie with, 
otiSi ris oi Svvarai jiivos laotpapi^tiv 11.6. 101 ; t-pya 5' 'Adqvairj .. iffo- 
4>apifa 9. 390, cf. Theocr. 7. 30 : — generally, to be equal to, nvi II. 21. 
194, Hes. Op. 488, Simon. 149. II. trans, to make equal, Nic. 

Th. 572 : cf. avTicpeptfa. 

!cro-<|>€pioTOS, ov, equal to the best, Greg. Naz. 

t<r6-(j)9oYY S, ov, sounding equally,~Nonn.D. 6. 202. 

uro-<j>ovos, ov, = dvTcipovos, Schol. Aesch. Theb. S95. 

io-o<f>opia, 77, equal or regular movement, bpxqffTov Poll. 4. 97. 

to-o-c|>6pos, ov, bearing or drawing equal weights, equal in strength, @&es 
..T)\i>ces, icrofopoi Od. 18. 373. II. proparox. moving regu- 

larly, Poll. 4.97. 

uro-<|>tiTis, is, of the same substance, Arist. K. A. 1. 13, 2, Nonn. Jo. I. 2. 
Adv. -Sis, Eccl. : also naturally, opp. to rvnitcuis, Greg. Nvss. 

icro-XEiVns, is, level with the tip, edge or brim, rois KparrjpffL KpiQai 
Iffoxttteis malt up to the brim of the vessels, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26 ; iroiuv ti 
iaoxei\is Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 12; fa'pov nepdffas iffox^ia Anth. P. 6. 
105 : c. dat., Ei(ppaT7]s iff. tT] 77J Arr. An. 7. 7. 

lo-o-xeiXos, ov, = foreg., nvi Geop. 12. 19, 4. 

io-6-xeip, X 6 'P 0S > o, r/, equal-handed, Cyrill. Al. 

Icro-xvoos, ov, equally woolly with, Tivi Anth. P. 6. 252. 

icro-xop8os, ov, with like strings, Hesych. s. v. dfT<xop5os. 

lo-oxpoveco, to be as old as, tivi Luc. D. Syr. 3 ; iff. KaOdirep . . , Theophr. 
C. P. 4. II, 9. II. in Gramm. to have the same number of limes. 

lo-oxpovios, ov, = sq. Adv. -icus, Ptol. 

wo-xpovos, ov, equal in age or time, Kara, ti Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 3 
(vulg. 7repio"o'oxpo>'os) ; — a contemporary, rivos Vit. Theocr. Adv. 
-vws. II. in Gramm. consisting of the same number of times, 

Apollon. de Constr. 257. 

icro-xpCo-os, ov, like gold, worth its weight in gold, Archipp. Incert. 8, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 305 E. 

10-6-iJ/app.os, ov, equal to sand in number, Byz. 

uroi|;T)(j>ia, rj, equality of votes, Dion. H. 7. 64. II. equal right 

to vote, equal franchise, Plut. C. Gracch. 9. 

icto-x|/t|<|>os, ov, with or by equal number of votes, r)v iff. itpiOri Aesch. 
Eum. 741 ; Sitcq iff. lb. 795. II. having an equal vote with 

others, equal in authority, \vjjjjaxoi Thuc. I. 141, cf. 3. II, 79 ; noieiv 
riva iff6\p7)(p6v Tivt Plat. Legg. 692 A: of whole states, equal in franchise, 
t\tv6epwoas ttjvS' loutyqtpov vb\iv Eur. Supp. 353. III. iffd- 

xjjr]<pa. verses in which the letters of every word represent numerically the 
same sum, as in Anth. P. II. 334, Aa/xayopav ual \oijxbv iao\iiq<p6v tis 
aKovaas — both words make up 270 : — for examples of this, v. Leon. Al. 
in Anth. P. 6. 321-329, cf. Artemid. 3. 34., 4. 26, Gell. 14. 4. 

icrov|mxCa, as, i), equanimity, Jo. Chrys. 

uro-u/Oxos, ov, of equal spirit or soul,upaTos iff. Aesch. Ag. 1470. Adv. 
-X°>s, Eust.831.52. 

lo-ooj, f. iauaw, to make equal, tiv'l ti Ar. Vesp. 565, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 65 ; 
nence, in Soph. El. 686, 8p6/xov t iawaas Tacpicrei to. ripfxara having 
made the winning-post even with the starting-post, i. e. having run the 
a\. c ° urse : — Med., oVuxas x e <7** s « iffuoavTO they made their nails 
tu a I al ' ke ' '" 6 " USed them in like manner > Hes.Sc. 263 :— Pass, and 
Med. to be made like or equal to, toio'iv tcev iv dXyecriv laaaainqv Od. 
7. 212 ; iffov^vov Soph. O. T. 31, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 239 A. [I Ep., 
iAtt.] ° 0J if 

tao-a ex-clam, of triumph over another's distress, Plat. Com. Aai. 4, cf. 
Meineke Menand. AvanO. 6. (Onomatop. ; cf. ff'cTTa.) 

lo-o-fAa, iT0€Aa, v. sub i£a\Tj. 

lorravu, late collat form of lot Wi , Orph. Arg. 904, Ath.II 5 F, Ep. 
Rom 3 31; Epict. Diss. 3.26,17; impf . XffTavov (ffvv-) Polvb. 4. 82, 
5 ; (&<-) App. Hisp. 36 ; cf. also i<p-ffrdvw. This form has been intro- 
duced by the Copyists into Lys. 


: — HTT)1[J.l, 

!o"T&piov, to, Dim. of IffTos, Menand. 'EauT. 3. 

lo-Taci), collat. form of iottjixi, used by Hdt. in 3 sing. pres. and impf. 
IffTq, XoTa, 2. 106., 4. 103., 6.43, v. Dind. de Dial. Herod, p. xxxviii ; 
occasionally also found in Mss. of Att. writers, subj. iuTas Ar. Fr. 445 ; 
inf. IffTciv Plat. Crat. 437 B; freq. in late writers, Diosc. 4. 43, Aesop., 
Themist., etc. 

icrTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of olSa, to be known, Ath. 699 E. II. 

iffTiov, one must know, Plat. Symp. 217 C, Theaet. 202 E. 

lo-Teuv, wvos, d, = lffrwv, Poll. 7. 28, Phryn. p. 166. 

lO-TTjiAi. : — I. Causal Tenses, to make to stand, pres. 'iffTrjfxi (cf. 

IffTaw, IffTavoS), imper. i'o"tj; II. 21. 313, Eur. Supp. 1230, KaO-iara II. 9. 
202: impf. iffTTjv, Ep. i'ffTacrice Od. 19. 574: — fut. ffTTjffai, Dor. ffTdaui 
Theocr. 5.54; aor. I effTrjaa, Ep. 3 pi. 'ioTdffav for 'iffTntsav II. 18. 
346, Od. 3. 182., 18. 307, v. esp. II. 12. 55, 56 (where 3 pi. plqpf. 'iend- 
aav must be distinguished from 3 pi. aor. toraffav) ; hence, in late Poets, 
iffT&ffas, 'iffTdfft Anth. P. 9. 714, 70S : — so also aor. I med. iaT-qad^qv, 
v. infra A. in. I and 2 ; (where this tense has an intr. sense, it has been 
corrected, cf. TtepuffTrjui B. 11.) II. intrans. to stand, 1. 

of the Act., aor. 2 'icnm> Ep. GTauicov II. 3. 217; 3 pi. 'ioTtjffav, or 
more often in Horn. effTav, ot&v [a] ; imper. ffTjjOi, Dor. ardOi 
Theocr.; subj. <ttw, Ep. 2 and 3 sing, ott^s, ffTrftj (for ffrfis, o"tjj) II. 5. 
598., 17. 30, 1 pi. ffTiwfiev (as disyll.) 22. 231, and ffTUOjiw for ffTwpicv, 
15. 297 ; opt. ffTaiev, Ep. 3 pi. arai-qaav II. 17. 733, inf. ffTrjvai, II. 17. 
167, Od. 5.414, Dor. OTa/iev Pind. P. 4. 2; part. oras. — Perf. 'iffrtjKa: 
plqpf. kffTqittiv, and in Att. sometimes with strengthd. augm. dffTijiceiv 
Eur. H. F. 925, Ar. Av. 513, Thuc, etc.; Ion. 3 sing, effrfjicee Hdt. 7. 
152 : — from Horn, downwds. the syncop. dual and plur. forms of the pf. 
are very freq., 'iffTarov, 'iffrd/j^v, 'ioraTe (or in II. 4. 243, 246 'iffT-qTe, 
unless this should be aor. 2 tOTnTt), effrdffi, in Hdt. kffridffi ; imperat. 
'iffTadi ; subj. hffTw; opt. hoTai-qv ; inf. iffTavai, Ep. effTa/xev, iffrajxevat 
(tffTTjicivai only in late writers, as Ael.) ; part. Ictojs, harZffa (not 
kffrvla), iffTus (not (Cttws) as is silently acknowledged by Herm. Soph. 

0. T. 632, Bekk. in Plato, cf. Dind. Ar. Eq. 564, but (Otws is defended 
by Alb. Hesych. I. p. 503 (v. also Ttdvews), gen. koTWTos ; Ion. Itrrecus, 
ktTT(6s, oitos ; Ep. effTijws Hes. Th. 747 ; Horn, does not use the nom. ; 
but gen. effrdoTos, ace. iarduTa, nom. plur. IcTaoVes, as if from kffraws : 
— so also syncop. plqpf., iffTaTrjv, 'iffTdjxiv, 'iffTaTe, 'iffraffav, v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. v. ad II. : — for the later pf. 'iffT&ita, v. sub voc. 2. Med. 
and Pass., i'ffTafiat, imper. iffTaao Hes. Sc. 449, iffTai Soph. Phil. 893, Ar. 
Eccl. 737 : impf. iffTa/x-qv : fut. ffTadrjffo/iai Andoc. 27. 43, Aeschin. 68. 
23; but ffTr/cro/xai II. 20. 90, often in Att.; also (from pf. 'iffTrjKa) 
a 3 fut. effTr)£a) and iarq^ojxai, v. Elmsl. Ach. 597 (590), cf. Ovqaica, tc- 
6vti£u>, TeOvrj^Ofjai : — aor. iffTaO-qv Od. 1 7. 463, Pind., Att. (iffTr)ffd\ir)V 
is always causal, v. supra): perf. 'iffTa/j.at (8(-) Plat. Tim. 81 D, kclt- 
eoTiarat v. 1. Hdt. II. 196. 

{JffTqp.i, for ai-ffrqixi (cf. v\t], sylva, etc.), is redupl. from the Root 
2TA-, which appears in ffrdffis, ffTaB/iSs, arafiiv, ffTajxvos, <ttt)\t], 
ffTT]fi.wv, 1-ffTos, etc. ; so from Sanskr. stha comes the redupl. tishthami ; 
cf. Zendish hictami (stare), sthalam (locus, i. e. stlocus, stall) ; from Lat. 
sto comes sisto, status, statuo, stamen, stabidum; Old H. Germ, stain; 
Goth, standa ; Slav, stati ; Lith. sloti (stand): comp. also OT-qjiav, 
stamen, with Sanskr. sthavis (weaver): — Curt. 216, 217.) 

A. Causal, to make to stand, set, Horn., etc. : — to set men in order 
or array, irt^ovs 0' egomdev ffrrjo-e II. 4. 298, cf. 2. 525, etc. ; so in Att., 
ffTTjffai Tivas T€\evraiovs Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 25; etc. II. to make 

to stand, stop, stay, check, Aaov 5£ ffTrjcrov II. 6. 433 ; vias, 'iirirovs, 
7)/u6vovs ffTTjffai Od. 3. 182, II. 5. 755', 24.350; ni\r)V ffTTjffai to stop 
the mill, Od. 20. HI : (sometimes Horn, omits the ace, ffTrjcrev dp' [sc. 
fjjuuvovs] 7- 4; ffTTjfft 5' iv 'Ajiviffip [ixvtov] 19. 188; — whence even 
Damm Lex. p. 2246 wrongly concluded that aor. I was sometimes intr. ; 
cf. iXavvw 1. 2) : — so in Att., ffTTjffai tt/v (pd\ayya to halt it, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 5 ; povv ffTTjffai Plat. Crat. 437 B, etc. ; ot. to; 6jj.fj.aTa to fix them, 
of a dying man, Id. Phaed. 1 18; ot. to ■npoaamov, Lat. componere 
vultum, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 ; tj)v tyvxty i-nl tois -npayjiaaiv Plat. Crat. 

1. c. III. to set up, Tre\iictas ige'irjs Od. 19.574; (yx°s fJ-iv 
p 'iffTTjffi (pipcov trpbs Kiova he set it against the pillar, I. 127., 17. 29 ; 
which also must be the sense of 'iyxos 5' cffTT/cre II. 15. 126 : — tor. Iutov 
to set up the loom, or to raise the mast (v. sub laris 1 and 11, where it 
will be seen that, generally, in the former sense Horn, preferred Iotuv 
OTTjffaffBai, in the latter IffTov ffTTjffai) ; icpijTTJpas ffT-qffaaGai to set up 
bowls, as a sign of feasting, Od. 2.431 ; $eois . . KprjTTJpa ffTr)ffaffdai in 
honour of the gods, II. 6. 528:' — so also later, ffTTjffai Tiva bpdov, ot. 
vpddv icapdiav Pind. P. 3. 95, 170 ; up9£> ot. iirl ffcpvpZ Id. I. 7 (6). 19 ; 
is bp9bv IffT. Tivd Eur. Supp. 1230; Icndvai Koyxas, for battle, Soph. 
Ant. 146; esp. to raise buildings, statues, trophies, etc., iffT. dvdpidvTa 
Hdt. 2. 110; Tpo-naia Soph. Tr. 1 102 ; so aTijaaoOai t po-rraia Ar. PI. 
453, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7 ; td iiaicpd Ttixq Thuc. I. 69: — also, in Att., 
IffT&vai Tivd xaAArouV to set him up in brass, raise a brazen statue to 
him, Dem. 172. 18., 425.I., 493.17; (and so in pf., ovtos 'ioTTjice 
XtOivos Hdt. 2. 141 ; and in Pass., ff<pvpTj\aTos iv '0\v/j.nia ffTaOrjTi 
Plat, Phaedr. 236 B) : v. infra b. hi, i, and cf. uvdnetfJai. 2. to 


«7TmT&Y> fCTTO?. 


74{ 


make rise, to raise, rouse, stir up, koVlijs .. loraoiv bp'ixXrjv II. 13. 336; 
tart) Si Lieya uvuia 21.313; ve(pe\r>v eoTnoe Kpoviaiv Od. 12.405, cf. 
II. 5.523; also of battle, etc., cpvKuinda OTTjOeiv to stir up strife, Od. 
II. 314; epiv OTf)oavTes 16. 292; (so intr., cpvXoms eOTrjice the fray 
begins, II. 18. 172) : also in aor. med., arqoaoOai ixdxrjv II. 18. 533, Od. 
9.54; iroXiiiOvs Hdt. 7. 9, 2; so lOrdvat ficf)v Aesch. Cho. 8S5 ; upav- 
yfjv Eur. Or. 1529; (and in Pass., dupvfios imarai Porjs arises, Soph. 
Phil. 1263) : also of passions and states of mind, iifrviv, iKiriSas orrjoai, 
etc., Erf. O. T. 692. 3. to set up, appoint, riva fiaoiXea Hdt. I. 

97 : Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 940, cf. O. C. 104I, Ant. 666 ; and in Pass., 
b into Aapeiov craffels virapxos Hdt. 7. 105. 4. to establish, in- 

stitute, xopovs, Travvvxi-Sas Hdt. 3. 48 ; (so OTTjOaoBai vollovs Id. 2. 35 ; 
ayaiva h. Horn. Ap. 150) ; OTrjoai, x°pov, 'OXvpi-maSa, eopTav Find. P. 
9. 200, O. 2. 5., 10 (11). 70: icTepiofxaTa Soph. El. 434; x°P°^ s Dem. 
530. 27 ; and in Pass., dyopr) iararai tlvl Hdt. 6. 58. 5. to bring 

about, cause, dimvodv Pind. P. 4. 354; c. dupl. ace, OTTjOai SvoktjKov 
XSbva. Aesch. Eum. 825 ; and in aor. med., Plat. Rep. 484 D, Dion. H. 
I. 61. IV. to place in the balance, weigh, II. 19. 247., 22. 350., 

24. 232, Ar. Vesp. 40, Xen., etc.; lordvai ti rrpbs ti to -weigh one thing 
against another, Hdt. 2. 65 ; dya$us iordvai good at weighing, Plat. 
Prot. 356 B ; to eyybs icai to -nuppai ottjoos iv ™ ^vyco I°- > cr - Lysias 
117. 40 ; em to loTavai iXQeiv to have recourse to the scales, Plat. 
Euthyphro 7 C. 

B. in Pass., and intrans. tenses of Act. to stand, be set or placed, 
often in Horn., dyxov or dooov II. 2. 172., 23.97; avra twos 17. 30; 
is Lieooov Od. 17.447: so is Lieoov Hdt. 3. 130, and Att. ; dvTioi or 
evavTioi eorav II. : — proverb, of critical circumstances, 4m £vpov 'lototoi 
uKfirjs II. 10. 173 : — often merely a stronger form of elvai, to be there, to 
be (like Ital. stare), dpyvpeoi oraOaol iv ^aA/ceo) eOTaoav ovSu> Od. 7. 
89, etc.; so IffTaTU) for eorw, Soph. Aj. 1084; Td vvv iffTuiTa = TcL 
vvv, lb. 1271 ; ijj.01 S' cr^os eorauev lb. 200; in Att. also with an Adv. 
to be in a certain state or condition, 'iva £vLupopcis or xP (Las eorapiev 
in what case or need we are, Soph. Tr. 1 145, O. T. 1442 ; iroC Ti>xns 
eOTnuev ; Id. Aj. 102 : later also dSiKtus, bpBuis, ev\a($uis i'oTaodai to 
behave wrongly, etc., Polyb. 17. 3, 2., 33. 12, 3, etc. : — in pregnant sense, 
GTrjvai is . . Hdt. 9. 21 ; or. is Siicqv Eur. I. T. 962 ; ot. irapd Tiva II. 
24. 169: — also (like i'£eo9o.i, KaSifa) c. ace. loci, ti tovt' aldepiav 
'ioTTjKe irerpav Eur. Supp. 987; OTrjre TovSe TpiPov Id. Or. 1 251 : but 
c. ace. cognato, irolav jx dvaoraoiv So/ceis . . OTrjvai ; Soph. Phil. 
277- 2. to lie, be situated, /«zt<x Bopeav Thuc. 6. 104. II. 

to stand still, stop, halt, dXX.' aye Si) OTeai/xev II. II. 348, Od. 6. 211., 
10.97; opp. to (pevyaj, 6.199, etc - • to stand idle, II. 4. 243: to stop, 
cease, be at rest, 5. 485., 10. 480 ; eOTavai to be stationary, opp. to kl- 
veioOai, Plat. Theaet. 183 D, cf. Rep. 436 D, etc.; also Karrd X^PV 
eOTavai Hdt. 4. 97 ; of things, oil /xr)v ivTavO' eOTr/tce to irpdyfia did 
not rest hexe, Dem. 547. 24, cf. 141. 3 ; edv 77 KoiX'ia otti if diarrhoea be 
stopped, Arist. H. A. 7. 12, 1, etc.; c. part., ov OTTjoerai bSiKuiv Dem. 
134. 4 : — metaph. to stand firm, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 23 ; ttj Stavoia Polyb. 
21. 9, 3 ; in part. ioTrjKtjjs, fixed, firm, constant, Id. 6. 25, 10, 
etc. III. to be set up or upright, stand up, rise up, loravrai 

/cprjfivoi II. 12. 55 ; opOal Tplxes eoTav II. 24. 359; LOTaTai. kovltj 2. 
151 ; tcv/xa 21. 240; of a horse, ioTaoOai bpOos to rear up, Hdt. 5. In ; 
ioTaoBai PdBpoiv from the steps, Soph. O. T. 143 : — to be set up, erected, 
or built, ijttjXtj, t/t'.. eaTTj/cr, II. 17.435 ' eOTmte TpoiraTov Aesch. Theb. 
956; Lwnjxeiov Ar. Eq. 269 ; etc.; v. supra a. hi. I. 2. generally, 

to arise, begin, veiicos, <pv\oms iffTarai II. 13. 333., 18. 171 ; cf. a. 
hi. 2. 3. in marking Time, eapos veov iorapiivoto as spring was 

just beginning, Od. 19. 519 ; effSoLios earrjicei tteis the seventh month 
began, II. 19. 117; tov liIv (pOivovros ti-qvos, tov 5' iaraptevoio as one 
month ends and the next begins, Od. 14. 162., 19. 307, cf. Hes. Op. 778 ; 
where, as in Horn., the month is plainly divided into two parts, pi-qv 
ioTdjitvos and fOivaiv ; but in the Att. Calendar, it fell into three decads, 
Lvipr loTdfievos, Lieouiv, and (pBivav, first in Hdt. 6. 57, 106, cf. Andoc. 
16. 7, Thuc. 5. 54. 4. to be appointed, CTTJvai is dpxh v Hdt. 3. 

80 ; v. supra a. hi. 3. 

loTuxTup, opos, b. Ion. for earidrmp, at Ephesus the chief officer, Lat. 
epulo, rex sacrorum, Paus. 8. 13, I. [d] 

ioTtTj, TffTiT), 'IoTiaia, v. sub ecrria. 

iarTiT)Topiov, to, Ion. for Ioticlt-, Hdt. 4. 35. 

lom.o-8pop.4w, to run under full sail, Hipp. 1279. 30, Polyb. I. 60, 9, 
Diod. 3. 28. 

lo-Tiov, to, (Dim. of ictos in form only), any web, cloth, or sheet, Lxx ; 
but in Horn, a sail, and mostly in plur. laria, v. sub dvaireTdvvvjxi ; 
eKKov 8' iffria tevicd . . fioevat they hauled them up with ropes, Od. 2. 
426; TeTaO' iaria the sail's were spread, Od. II. II, cf. Pind. N. 5.92 ; 
jo-Tt'a OTeKXeoOai, ntjpveaBai, nadeXeiv to lower or furl sail (v. sub 
voce); also AiW, Od. 15. 496; in Att., atcpoim xPV adai UrrioU'As. 
Ran. 1000 (v. sub aKpos) ; irkTjpeaiv or oaois iotiois, proverb, in Suid. : 
— iarely in sing., iv 8' dve/xos Ttpfjcrev piiaov iaTiov II. 1. 48 1, cf. Pind. 
P. I. 178 ; IffTia) uaTa-neTdoai Tiva Plat. Parm. 131 B. 

iffTio-iroi4op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with sails, of ships, Strabo 691. 


laTioppac^os, ov, (pairTCo) sail-patching, Poll. 7- 1 60 : — metaph. a 
meddling, tricky, cheating fellow, Ar. Thesm. 935. [a] 

!o-Tio-4>opos, ov, carrying sails, vavs Planud. Ovid. Met. 15. 719. 

IOT0-J3061JS, ecus Ion. 7jos, 6, the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 433 : — 
proverb., Iuto^otji yipovri veav ltbtifiaMe Kopuvnv he put a new tip on 
the old plough, of an old man marrying a young wife, Orac. ap. Euseb. 
— Ace. loTofSorjV, prob. f. 1. for laToPorj, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

Ioto-Sokt), tj, the mast-hold, a piece of wood standing up from the 
stern, on which the mast rested when let down, II. 1. 434; v. Schol., 
who expl. it by ItrTodrjicrj. 

lo-TO-Kepcua, fj, a sail-yard, Orph. Arg. 694, Artemid. I. 35. 

io-to-it48t|, Dor. -ir4Sa, 77, apiece of wood set in the keel to which the 
mast was bound; or, a hole in the keel for fixing the mast in, Od. 12. 
51, 162, Alcae. 18. 6. 

to-To-TfoScs, ol, = ice\eovTes, the long beams of the loom, between which 
the web was stretched, Anth. P. 7. 424, Poll. 7. 36. 

lo-TOTrovia, 77, weaving, Clem. Al. 269. 

Io-to-ttovos, ov, working at the loom, Anth. P. 6. 48, 247, Manetho 

4-423-, 

io-TOp4cj, f. Tjija}, (i'o*Tcyp) to inquire into or about a thing, to learn or 
know by inquiry, ti Hdt. 2. 113, Aesch. Pr. 632, Soph. O. T. 1156, etc. ; 
■jrepi tivos Polyb. 3. 48, 12: — to examine, observe, x&>po.v, iroAtv P'ut. 
Thes. 30, Pomp. 40 ; tt)v ovveoiv twos Id. Cic. 2 ; etc. : — hence in pf. 
sense, to know, Aesch. Pers. 454, Eum. 455. 2. c. ace. pers. to 

inquire of, ask, laTopiwv avTOvs ijvTiva hvvapuv ex H <5 NeiXos Hdt. 2. 
19, cf. 3. 77, Eur. Ion 1547; (but also to inquire about one, Eur. Tro. 
261, Or. 380): hence in Pass, to be questioned, K\r)6evras IsTopeeaQai 
el . . , Hdt. I. 24; io-Topovp.evos Soph. Tr. 415, Eur. Hel. 1371. 3. 

c. dupl. ace. ro inquire of one about a thing, Eur. Phoen. 621, Lye. 
I. 4. absol. to inquire, often in Hdt., duofi lot. 2. 29; esp. in 

part., loTopeaiv evpurne 1. 56, cf. 2. 29, etc.; ov$' bpuiv ov9' iaropSiv 
Soph. O. T. 1484 ; followed by a conjunction, loTbpeov Te oTeoi Tpbnca 
irepiyevoiTo Hdt. 1. 122. , II. to give a written account of what 

one has learnt, to narrate in detail, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 1, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 7, etc. : — in Pass., tOTopeirai Trepl Topyovs T&de Plut. 2. 227 E : 
— but never so in earlier Greek. III. in Pass., icrTopeioSai 

direXObvas are represented as having gone, Strabo 464 : — and in Byz. to 
be represented or portrayed by painters, Suid. s. v. 

to-TopT|p.a, to, matter for inquiry, question, Anacreont. 4. 9. II. 

a narrative, Dion. H. 2. 61. 

Icrropia, 77, a learning or knowing by inquiry, inquiry, loTopiTjai elSevai 
ti Ttapd twos Hdt. 2. 1 1 8, cf. 1 19 ; 77 irepl cpvaeais lot. Plat. Phaed. 96 
A; and so Arist. called his Natural History ict. irepl Td </«5<z; and 
Theophr. his work 77 (pvraiv lot. ; absol. of physical science, Eur. Incert. 
101 ; of geometry, Pythag. ap. Iambi. V. P. 89. 2. the knowledge 

so obtained, information, Hdt. I. I, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; joined with 
oxjjls and yvwLi-q, Hdt. 2. 99 ; 7rpos loroplav twv kolvuiv for the knowledge 
of .. , Dem. 275- 2 7- 3. a setting forth of one's inquiries or know- 

ledge, a written account of them, a narrative, history, Hdt. 7. 96, Polyb. 
4. 2, 2, Dion. H. 10. 53, etc. ; — properly, ace. to Verr. Flaccus, an ac- 
count of things seen by oneself, Lat. rerum cognitio praesentium. 4. 
in Eccl. the historical, literal sense of Scripture, opp. to dvaycuyf) and dA- 
Xrjyopia. 5. in Byz. portraiture, painting. 

IrjTopiicos, 77, 6v, of or for knowledge or inquiry, Plat. Soph. 267 E; 
icrr. tii/o's acquainted with, and so able to explain a thing, Arist. Rhet. I. 
4, 8. II. belonging to history, historical, irpayptaTeia cited 

from Dion. H. ; Td loropiicd histories, Plut. Themist. 13: — o lot., as 
Subst. a historian, Timol. 10 ; -wraros Id: Sertor. 9 : — Adv. -tews, in de- 
tail, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 8, I, Strabo 6. 

to-TopioYpacj)4co, to write history, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42. 

io-TopioYpcicj>ia, 77, history-writing, Joseph, c. Apion. 19. 

io-TOpio-ypa<j)iK6s, 77, ov, = loTopiicos 11, A. B. 734. 

lo-TOpio-ypcicfios, 6, a writer of history, historian, Polyb. 2. 62, 2, Diod. 
1.9, etc.; but distinguished from the narrator (ovyypatpevs), as the in- 
quirer into historical facts, Plut. 2. 89S A. [a] 

lo-Topiov, to, (Joraip) a fact learnt by inquiry : an argument, proof, 
Hipp. 239. 32., 245. fin., etc. 

to-TOpi-coST|S, es, like history, Tzetz. 

to-Tos, o, (lott]li.l) anything set tipright : I. a ship's mast, 

Iotov OTTJoai, OTf)oaodai, ivTideoOaL to set up the mast, Od. 15. 289., 9. 
77., 8. 52 ; aipeoBat Xen. Xell. 6. 2, 29 ; KaOeXeiv to take it down, Od. 
15. 496 : — generally, a rod or pole, lotos xdXiceos Hdt. 8. 1 22. II. 

the bea?n of the loom, web-beam, which stood upright, instead of lying 
horizontal as in our looms ; (hence a web is said icara^rjvaL d<p' Iotov, 
Theocr. 15. 35): then, generally, the loom, Horn., mostly in Od. ; iotov 
OTr)oao9ai to set up the beam and so begin a web, Hes. Op. 777 ; Iotov 
iiroixzoBai to traverse the loom, because the weaver was obliged to walk 
to and fro, II. 1. 31; v. sub 7ra\(/uj8a/uos. — Later, when the horizontal 
loom came in, this kind was called icttos bpdios, Artem. 3. 36. The 
vertical loom is still used in India for tapestry, as also at the Gobelins 
.manufactory, 2, (he warp that was fixed to the bqain ; and so the 


746 

web itself, often in Horn., esp. in Od., mostly in phrase larbv ixpaivetv ; 
dXXvetv 2. 104, 5 ; lards dpxop-evos the web begun, II. 3. 125 ; lardy /xe- 
Taxtipi&aBai K at - Phaed. 84 A ; b eKreT/irjuevos the web cut from the 
loom and finished, opp. to 6 vpbs iicTopifjV Artemid. 1. c. : — also a web of 
a certain size, a piece, bBoviasv larol rpiax'iXioi Polyb. 5. 89, 2 ; rpeis 
laroiis kaBeXav Strabo 37S. Hence arrjfiaiv the warp: — for the several 
parts, v. sub [tiros, ttt/viov, xcupos, navuiv, avrlov, dyvvOts. 3. la. 

dpaxvav spiders' webs, Bacchyl. 13. 4. a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 

9. 40, 8. III. the shin-bone, leg, Opp. C. I. 408. 

Ictto-tovos, ov, stretched in the loom, irrjvia puna Ar. Ran. 1 31 5. 

lo-TOup-yetov, r6, = laruiv, Gloss. 

ttrrovpyeo), to work at the loom, Soph. O. C. 340, Ath. 618 D. 

lonroupYia, fj, weaving, Plat. Symp. 197 A, Alciphro 3. 41. 

to-rovpYiKos, fj, ov, of or for weaving, Poll. 7. 35., 10. 126; fj lor. (sc. 
Texvj) = foieg., Greg. Naz. Adv. -kws, Poll. 7. 35. 

lOTOt/p-yos, 6 or fj, a worker at the loom, a weaver, Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 
3, Dion. Alex. ap. Eus. P. E. 774 A. 

f(TTO-(}>6pos, ov, bearing a mast, Hesych. 

"Iorpos, 0, the Danube, first in Hes. Th. 339 : — Adj. To-Tpiuvos, Ion. 
-i)v6s, r\, 6v, of or from the Danube, Scythian, Hdt. 4. 78, etc. ; 'larpi- 
ava irpoaoma tattooed masks, like the faces of Scythian slaves, Ar. Fr. 
44: 'larpiaval ^upai bright-coloured Scythian tunics, Theognost. in Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1258: 'Io-TpidviSes in Hesych. 

urro), 3 sing, imperat. of olSa, Horn. ; cf. ittoi. 

lortov, Sivos, 6, a weaver s room, Lat. textrina, Varro R. R. I. 2, 21. 

10-Tcop or lor&jp, opos, 6, fj (*ei8ai) knowing, learned, Hes. Op. 790 ; 
laraip twos knowing a thing, skilled in it, cpSrjs h. Horn. 32.2; icdyai 
rovo' tOTcup inrep'iOTcvp Soph. El. 850, cf. Eur. I. T. 143 1, Plat. Crat. 
406 B : — as Subst. one who knows law and right, a judge, kl taropi 
iretpap eXeadat before a judge, II. 18. 501 ; 'iaropa 5' 'ArpeiSrjV 'Aya- 
ixkpcvova 6eiop.ev apifcu 23. 486 ; flaropes arbitrators, Inscr. Boeot. Keil 
no. 3. 12 ; 6eovs itavras 'iaropas irouvpievos Hipp. Jusj. init., cf. Poll. 8. 
106 ; ax^oiv 'larojp Anth. P. 8. 24. 

urxABiov, to, Dim. of iax&s, Ar. PI. 798. [a] 

io-xaSo-KapCov, t6, a mixture of figs and almonds, Epict. Diss. 4. 7, 
23 ; also in plur., lb. 3. 9, 22., 4. 7, 22. 

io-x28o-TriiX.T)s, ov, 6, a dealer in figs, Pherecr. 'Aya6. 3, Nicoph. ap. 
Ath. 126 E: — fern. lo-xaBoTrtoXis, 180s, Ar. Lys. 564. 

lcrxtiSo-<j><i"y S, ov, eating Jigs, Hesych. s. v. icpaSotpayos. 

la-xaB-uvns, ov, 6, a buyer of figs, Pherecr. 'Ayad. 4. 

1crx-a.1p.os, ov, (iaxa>) staunching blood, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, I : to 
iax- a styptic, Luc. Tim. 46 : — iaxaipios, fj, a plant used as a styptic, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 3, Schol. II. 11. 846. 

lo-xaivco, f. 1. for laxvaiva), q. v. 

ictX*^' 0S > a > ov > poet, for iaxvos, thin, Kpopivoto Xuiros Od. 19. 233 : — 
thin, paltry, irepuvat Manetho 6. 434. — Later also UrxvaXcos, Eust. 
ad Od. 1. c. 

lo-xavdco, Ep. lengthd. form of laxavai (cf. sq.) : Ion. impf. iaxavd- 
aaKov II. 15. 723. To hold back, slay, stop, II. 5. 89 (v. sub yefvpa); 
vvv o' ewel laxavdqs (sc. pie) Od. 15.346: — Pass, to hold back, wait, 
vrjvalv iixi .. htXjxivoi iaxavoaivTo II. 12. 38; abv piv$ov -rroTiSey/xevoi 
laxavoajvTat Od. 7. 161, cf. II. 19. 234. II. intrans., c. gen., 

to cling to, and so to long after, desire eagerly, fiiya Spopiov iaxavo- 
maav II. 23. 300; iaxavdmv cpiXoTtjTos Od. 8. 288; also c. inf., pivia .. 
laxavdq Banhiv II. 17. 572 ; laxavowaiv iitiv Procl. h. Ven. 1. 6: cf. 
eX ^ 1 ' avTexopuu. — Several glosses of Hesych. recognise a form ixavdco, 
as also E. M. 478. 44 ; and Dind. prefers this form in signf. 11. It 
occurs in Babr. 77. 2 (rvpov 0' aXwirrj^ Ixavwaa) ; and "Ixava, the 
name of a Sicil. town (in Steph. Byz.), is of the same Root. — Cf. 
Herm. Aesch. Supp. 816. 

io-x&vco, Ep. lengthd. form of iaxo> (v. foreg.), to check, hinder, deos 
laxdvu avopas II. 14. 387 ; A!iavr iaxavirrjv 17. 747 ; cf. tcariaxavu : 
— c. gen. to keep back from, Kpvos avepas epywv Urx&v.ei Hes. Op. 493 : 
—also in Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6 (ubi olim loxaivei). [a] 

ia-x^S. oSos, fj, (iaxvos) a dried fig, Ar. Eq. 755, Comici ap. Ath. 27 F, 

75 B, etc. : also of over-ripe olives, Eust. 1963. 55. 2. a kind of 

spurge, Euphorbia Apios, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. II. (i'ffxcu) 

that which holds, an anchor, Soph. Fr. 669, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

lo-xiaBiKos, fj, 6v, (lax'iov) of the hips, <p0iais Hipp. 139 F: of persons, 
subject to lumbago, Diosc. 1. 35, Galen. II. good for lumbago, 

emirXaapia, Diosc. 2. 205. 

io-x«x£w, to walk with much motion of the hips, to straddle, Byz. :— 
Pass, to be parted, Galen. 
lo-xifiKos, -q, 6v,^iaxiaht K 6s, Theophr. ap. Ath. 624 A. 
Icrxias (sub. v6aos), iSos, f,, pain in the loins, lumbago, Hipp. Aph. 

1 248, Aer. 293. II. a kind of ^ ora> Galen _ 

10-xiov, to, the hipjomt, in which the thigh turns, KaT la x iov, 'ivOa re 

Mpos iax™ cvarptftTai, Kori^v 5<? t<= pav , C a\iovaiv II. 5. 305 ; cf. 

II. 239, Od. 17. 234, Hipp. Epid. 1. 986, Galen. 12. 224. 2 in 

plur. the parts about the hips, the flanks or loins of a boaf, la X ia re y\ov- 

TovSTe II.8.340; of a lion, irXtvp&s re ko.1 la X ia 20. 170- cf. Hdt 6 


iottotovos — aayvplXpiACLi. 


<s 


75, Hipp. Aer. 293, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 29, de Incers. 11. 4, Part. An. 4. 

10, 52., 12, 30. (Prob. from iaxvs, 'is ; akin to i£vs.) 
lcrxi.oppaJYi.Kos, fj, ov, (pi)/;) with broken hips, limping, ot'ixos lax- an 

iambic line with spondees in the 2nd, 4th, or 6th places, Gramm. ap. 
Tyrwh. Diss, de Babrio p. 17 : cf. x aj ^' la r l P 0S - 

lo-xvaivco, fut. -ava (aw-) Eur. I. A- 694 : aor. taxydva Aesch. Eum. 
267, Ar., Ion. -qva Hdt. 3. 24, Hipp.: — Med. (v. KaTiaxvaivai) : — Pass., 
aor. laxydvOnv Hipp. 1 76 E, 1 84 G: (iaxvos). To make thin, 

withered, lean, dry, Hdt. 3. 24, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Aesch. Eum. 267, Plat. 
Gorg. 521 F, etc.; laxy. to owpia Hipp. Art. 799, cf. Arist. Metaph. 8. 
6, 7 : — metaph. to reduce, assuage a. pain, Hipp. Aph. 1254 ; ocppiyuivra 
Bvpiov laxvaivuv to bring down the haughty spirit, Aesch. Pr. 380; to 
Seivov xai SiacpOopdv <ppevu/v Haxvaive Eur. Or. 298 ; T-qv Tixvrjv 
[Tragedy] oiSovaav 'iaxyava Ar. Ran. 941. — In the metaph. sense, 
iaxaivw is a constant v. 1. (as in the compds. Kariaxvalvw, avvi- 
axvaivai) ; but there is no authority for this form, v. Pors. Or. 292, cf. 
laxcivai fin. 

lorxvaXeos, v. sub laxaXtos. 

icrxvavcns, ecus, f), a making thin or lean, Eust. Opusc. 129. 23. 

IcrxvavTiKos, tj, dv, Jit for reducing, Arist. Probl. 5. 40, 4. 

ioxvaa-ia, f), thinness, leantiess, Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 3., 8. 6, 7- 

ioxvao-p.6s, 0, = iaxvavais, Hipp. Fract. 762. 

lo-xvo-STreco, to dispute subtly, Eccl. 

lcrxvo-Ka\ap.u)ST|S, es, (dSos) with slender reed, Eust. 1165. 12. 

lo-xv6-K0)\os, ov, with thin, slender limbs, Antyll. ap. Orib. p. I42 
Matth. 

lo-xvo-Xeoxi]S, ov, 6, a subtle dispuler, Posid. ap. Suid. v. i-niaraT-qs. 

Ioxvo-Xoy€&), (Xoyos) to dispute subtly, Cyrill. Al. 

io-xvop.i)0€a>, = lax"o\oyiai ; lcrx v0_ l JL ^' a ' V> subtle dispute, Cyrill. Al. 

lo-xvo-Trapeios, ov, with withered cheeks, ypavs Anth. P. append. 336. 

lo-xvo-iroios, ov, making lean, Eust. Opusc. 1 28. 33. 

lo-xvo-TTOVS, 7ro5os, o, f), thin-footed, Schol. Od. 9. 464. 

10-xvos, V> ° v > d r y< withered, iaxvus Tvpos, opp. to x^ w P" s ' Poll. 6. 48 : 
— thin, lean, meagre, Hipp. Aph. 1246, etc. ; lax"di Kal oiprjKujotis Ar. 
PI. 561 ; iaxvol Kal dairoi Plat. Legg. 665 E ; so laxy- Trvevpia feeble 
breath, Hipp. II31 G; lax- cf<s " spare habit of body, Plut. Lycurg. 
17 ; of the voice, laxvov cpdeyyeaOai to speak thin or small, Luc. Nigr. 

11. 2. metaph. of style, thin, dry, plain, lax- X a P aKT VP< tne Lat. 
tenue dicendi genus, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2, cf. Dem. Phal. 190. — Adv. 
laxvSis el-netv to speak plainly, drily, Polyb. I. 2, 6; also iaxyuis ISeiv 
Lycurg. 157. fin.; iax v ^ s taTnitws slight, Hipp. 196 B. (From tffx<u, 
laxdvco, and therefore for \ox°-vos, compressed, squeezed up, cf. Hipp. 
Fract. 765 : hence laxvaivco, iaxvaXios, laxas : v. sub %xoj.) 

Icrxvo-o-KeXirjs, cs, lean-shanked, Diog. L. 5. I, Galen. 

urxvo-O"tPV06TOS, ov, thinly or loosely put together, Eccl. 

Io-xv<jtt]S, 777-os, fj, thinness, leanness, Hipp. Aer. 293, Arist. H. A. 7- !> 
II. 2. of style, plainness, Lat. tenuitas, cppdaecos, of Lysias, Dion. 

H. de Vett. Cens. 5. I : cf. iaxvos. 3. thinness, weakness of pro- 

nunciation, opp. to nXareiaapios, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

lo-xvoupYT|S, es, (*« pyoj) finely wrought, Schol. Soph. Tr. 64. 

lo-xvo<}>G>veG>, to have a thin voice or to stammer, Epiphan. 

io-xvo-(j>o>vos, ov, thin-voiced, shrill-voiced, much the same as Xenro- 
(pwvos, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, cf. Galen. 9. p. 73, Plut. 2. 89 B, 721 C : — 
but, II. in other places it seems to mean checked in one's voice, 

stuttering, stammering, laxy. '"" TpavXos Hdt. 4. 1 55 ; iaxv. on iaxov- 
Tai tov (paiveiv Arist. Probl. II. 35, cf. 10. 40., II. 55, etc.; wherefore 
Sylburg and others proposed to write laxd<piovos in this sense ; so Icrxvo- 
<|>covia, Ion. -it], Hipp. 1040 B, Arist. Probl. 10. 40., II. 30, etc. 

laxvoco, = laxy acV0J ! i0 rna ^ e dry, Arist. Probl. 5. 40. 

IcrxvtoTiKos, fj, ov, of ox for drying, ovvapiis Diosc. 5. 1 26. 

to-xop.«va)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, of urxc, with checks or hindrances, 
Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

lox-ovpto), to suffer from retention of urine, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 

loxoupLa, f), retention of urine, Galen. 

lo*xo4>ci)vos, v. lax voc P OJV o s n - 

iaxtipT|0-is, tc " s > V' b°ld affirmation, Hipp. 26. 19: (qu. laxvpiais ?). 

Itrxvpicia), Desiderat. from sq., to venture to affirm, Hipp. Art. 780, 
Galen. 12. p. 290. 

to-xtipiJop.ai, fut. Xovjxai Lys. 106. 17, Isocr. 363 D : aor. laxvpiadpirjv 
Thuc. 5. 26, Plat. : Dep. To make oneself strong, gather strength, 
Galen. 4. p. 349 E : and as Pass., laxvpi(6jievos v<p' i-mraiv atSrjpos gain- 
ing power or force by means of horses, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18. II. 

mostlv, to use one's whole force, contend stiffly or stoutly, (is Ttva against 
one, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 26 ; virip dOXwv Ael. N. A. 15. 15 : to persist or 
continue obstinately in doing.. , c. part., Thuc. 7.49: esp. by word of 
mouth, to affirm, maintain stiffly, obstinately, c. ace. et inf., Thuc. 3. 44, 
Isae. 83. 2 ; ti Plat. Gorg. 495 B ; also iax- ° T <- ■ , bis ■ ■ Thuc. 4. 23., 6. 
55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B; irepi tivos Plat. Soph. 249 C. 2. to put 

firm trust in a thing, hold fast by it, c. dat., Lys. 137. 43 ; tw aupari 
Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; toTs otaO-quais Isae. 35. 13 ; tw vopuo ttj Ttapa- 


crittvri Dem. 901. S., 1081. 16, cf. Hyperid. Euxen. 20 : absol., Antipho 
138/23. 

icrxCptKos, 77, ov, stout, stubborn, obstinate, Plat. Theaet. 1 69 B ; and so 
Meineke reads in Alex. UpoaKed. 1, for laxvpioKOS. 

i<r\vp\.a-Teov, verb. Adj. one must maintain stoutly, Plat. Rep. 533 A- 

urxvpurriKiSs ixai, = laxfpo"fa)fxovia, Galen. 12. p. 290. 

icrxvpo-YVci(j.<j)V, ov, obstinate in judgment, stiff in opinion, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 9, 2, Diog. L. 2. 24 : — hence lcrxiJpoYvcou.ov€co, to be stiff in opinion, 
Eust. Opusc. 252. 51 ; and !a-xxipo-yva>p.ocruvT|, 77, obstinacy, Joseph, c. 
Apion. I. 22. 

Icrx-upo-ScTOS, ov, fast-bound, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 148. 

urxupo-9a>pa£, okos, o, 77, with a strong breastplate, Hesych. 

Icrxvpo-KapSios, ov, stout-hearted, Hesych. 

icrxvpo-p.axos, ov, obstinately fought, ptdxv Byz. 

Icrxijpo-TraGeoj, = oenrvo-nadeu, Schol. Arat. 71. 

lo-XiJpo-Tr\T|KTT)S, ov, 6, wounding severely, Hesych. 

!<7xvpoiroi«co, to make strong, strengthen, rf)v 8vvap.1v Diod. 17. 65; 
77)1/ imKpaTetdv tivos Polyb. 28. 17, 7; absol., of arguments, Clem. Al. 
427 : — Pass., rrjs ovvaareias laxvpoirotovpevrjs Diod. 14. 9. 

lcrx'UpoiTOi-r]<ri.s, ecus, 77, asseveration, Clem. Al. 601. 

io-x^po-iroios, iv, strengthening, E. M. 480, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 416, etc. 

i<rxtipo-iT6TT)S, ov, 6, a hard drinker, Hesych. 

icrxvpo-irous, 7ro5os, o, 77, strong-footed, Hesych. 

lo"xi5pc— irpd-yiiiov, ov, doing mighty deeds, Schol. II. 5. 403, Paul. Alex. 

urxCpopptJos, ov, (pifa) With strong root, Theophr. C. P. 2. 12, 3, etc. 

tcrxijpos, ct, ov, strong, mighty, opp. to dadevrjs, of personal strength, 
Soph. Phil. 945, Eur. Beller. 10, etc. : so of things, lax- P*^° s Alcae. 15 ; 
pevpta Hdt. 8. 12; of armies, laxvpd <pdXay£ Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30; of 
places, strong, like bxvpos, Hdt. I. 76, Xen. An. 4. 6, II, etc. ; to iaxv- 
pov strength, Id. Hipparch. 8. 24 ; ra. rrjs iroXeais lax- that in which the 
strength of the state lies, Aeschin. 63. 9 : — hard, x^div Aesch. Pers. 310 ; 
and of food, indigestible, Hipp. 81 7 C. 2. mighty, powerful, aXoxos 

Atvs Aesch. Supp. 302 ; irukts Eur. Supp. 447 ; Oeos Ar. PI. 946 ; lax- T " 
ttoXXuv Hdt. I. 136 ; 01 iaxvpot iv rots -nuXeatv Xen. Ath. 1. 14. 3. 

forcible, violent, obstinate, severe, excessive, atroSeta, tf/vxos Hdt. 1.94., 4. 
29; avaytca'n] Id. I. 74; opuos, avdynat Antipho 140. 33., 144. 15; 
yvuiptr) laxvporepr] more positive, Hdt. 9. 41 ; via-npa Hipp. 396. 34 ; 
I3r)f Thuc. 2. 49 ; yeKajs, em9vptiat, etc., Plat. Rep. 388 E, 560 B, etc. ; 
viptos Lys. 145. 9 ; tax- ex^P a lasting, inveterate, Plat. Phaedr. 233 C; 
Kara, laxvpiv by violence, by open force, opp. to 5o\cu, Hdt. 4. 201., 
9. 2. II. Adv. -puis, strongly, very much, exceedingly, Hdt. 4. 

108; edvos lax- ^f a lb- J ^3; otupvj lax- /3a<? ela Xen. An. 1. 7, 15; 
lax- r?Se<70a<, aviaadat, <po0eta6at Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 44, etc. : Comp. -orepais 
or -ortpov, Hdt. 3. 129, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 12, etc. : Sup., in answers, laxv- 
puraTa ye most certainly, Lat. maxime vero, Id. Oec. I. 15. 

10-xupo-o-iop.a.Tos, ov, able-bodied, strong, Schol. Opp. H. I. 360. 

lcrxupoTT|S, 77TOS, 77, strength, might, Dion. H. 3. 65, Philo I. 128. 

tcrx'upo-4 ) P C0V > ovos, o, 77, strong-minded, Dio C. in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 54°- 

io-xup6-(j)a>vos, ov, strong-voiced, Antyll. ap. Orib. 97 Matth. 

tcrxvpo-xp^Si euros, o, fj,= laxvpoawpta.TOS, Schol. II. 5. 289. 

!crxi}p6-i|ivx°S, ov, strong- sotded, Hesych. 

loxupoo), f. cucrcu, to make strong, strengthen, Lxx : in Joseph. A.J. 13. 
I, 3, wxvpojae is restored. 

ictx^s, vos, 77, strength of body, Hes. Th. 146, 823, and Att. ; aKjioX 
laxvos Pind. O. 1. 156; T^v taxvv oetvd xat ttjv pwptrjv Plat. Symp. 190 
B ; irpds laxvv aptara TrecpvKWS Xen. Symp. 5. 5 : in plur., laxves xat 
dadevetat Plat. Rep. 618 D ; Kara. awptaTcuv laxvs Kat evpopcpias Id. Legg. 
744 B: — generally, strength, 777s Soph. O. C. 610 ; of a fortified place, 
Thuc. 4. 35. 2. strength, might, power, Otmv Aesch. Theb. 226, 

Soph. Aj. 118: I. PaatXe'ia Aesch. Pers. 590, cf. 12; <pvoeais ?., of 
Themistocles, Thuc. 1. 138 ; iirt pteya iXdeiv laxvos to a great height of 
power, Id. 2. 97, cf. I. 85, etc.; irapd laxvv tt)s Svvdpteais beyond the 
amount of its power, 7. 66 ; 1. p-dxqs 2. 97 ; i. Trjs iXir'tSos 4. 65, cf. 2. 
62. 3. force, brute force, /car' laxvv perforce, opp. to SoAcu, Aesch. 

Pr. 212; irpbs laxvos Kpdros Soph. Phil. 594 ; irpbs laxvos x°-P<- v Eur. 
Med. 538 ; virb ttjs laxvos Epicr. "AvrtX. 2. 10 ; laxvi Thuc. 3. 62, Plat. 
Prot. 332 B. II. a force of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19. (For 

the Root, v. sub is.) [u in genit., etc. : in nom. and ace. sing, v in Pind. 
N. II. 41, but always v in Att., e.g. Aesch. Theb. 1074, Cho. 721, Soph. 

Aj. 118.] 

urx^ crl - s > (a)S > V> a being strong, strength, Philo I. 354. 

lo-xvr-^pios, a, ov, strengthening, (pdpptaKa Hipp. 416. 38 ; but Erotian. 

(p. 384) read laxv T VP l0S = taxatptos : v. Littre 4. p. 31 2. 
lo-xtici), impf. taxvov Ar. Vesp. 357 : fut. laxvaco Batr. 2S0, Att. : aor. 

iaxvaa Soph., etc.: pf. taxvica Aeschin. 23. 33. — Pass., aor. icaT-taxvd-qv 

Diod. : (laxvs). To be strong in body, Soph. Tr. 234, Xen., etc. ; lax- 

rots oi/paatv Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 7; to aiupta laxvet Antipho 140. 29; 

iaxvov t avrbs ipcavTov, i. e. laxvporepos tjV 77 to vvv, Ar. Vesp. 357 ; 

lax- * K v ^> aov to be recovering, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 18. 2. to be strong, 

mighty, powerful, prevail, Aesch. Pr. 510, etc.; 8s pteytarov taxvae 

arparov Soph. Aj. 502 ; trXeov, ptti^ov lax- Eur. Hec. 1188, Ar. Av. ( 


— 'IraKog. 747 

1606 : — lax- Tlvl to b e strong in a thing, aocpiq, avr/p vrrip dvSpos laxveov 
Pind. Fr. 33 ; Opaaet Eur. Or. 903 ; vavrticy Thuc. 2. 13 ; lax- Ttvl wpos 
rtva Id. 3. 46 ; lax- eic -rrovrjpias Dem. 20.26; '66ev laxvovat Thuc. I. 
143 ; lax- ""apd rtvt to have power or prevail with one, Aeschin. 28. 9, 
Dem. 990. 21, etc. ; iv iraat Dem. 983. 18 : — also not of persons, to pre- 
vail, opuos lax- Aesch. Eum. 621, cf. Soph. O. T. 356; Xoyos Arist. Pol. 
5- 9> 5; — impers., laxvet tI ptot Kara tivos it avails me somewhat 
against him, Dem. 416. 20, cf. 791. 20 : — c. inf., 6 Kaipus laxvet . . irpctT- 
retv Id. 214. 5, cf. Plut. Pomp. 58. 3. to be worth, v. sub taxui m. 

2. [y always in Att, Soph. Aj. 1409, Ar. Vesp. 357, Av. 488, 1607 ; 
but in Anth., sometimes P in pres. and impf., 5. 167, 212; even 'iaxvaa 
Theod. Prodr. p. 89.] 

tcrxci), a form of ex® (only found in pres., and in impf. act. and pass., 
Ep. inf. laxeptevat, laxeptev Od. 20. 330, II. 17. 501), but in Horn, with 
a limited sense, to hold, check, curb, keep back, restrain, Seos iax*t Ttva 
II. 5. 812, 817, etc. ; t. Ttva. dvctyKn Od. 4. 558 ; Bvptbv '(. evt arrjdeaatv 
II.9. 256; ebv ptevos Hes. Th. 687; oho' eTt arjKot 'iaxovat (the calves) 
Od. 10. 413; [Trpwv] 'iaxet peeSpa II. 17. 750; iWous i'. 15. 456, etc. ; 
so also Hdt. 3. 77, and Att. : — c. gen., x ei l xa PP 0V ■ ■ ' a X ei dXaidtw keeps it 
from. - , II. 5. 90 ; £i<pos t. tivos to keep it from him, Eur. Hel. 1656 ; 
tax- T V S P°V S < T °v levat Plat. Crat. 416 B, 420 E ; so tax- Ttva ptfj irpaT- 
Tetv Hdt. I. 15S, Eur. I. A. 661 ; 'tax* aropta Eur. H.F. 1244; to 'iaxov 
the hindrance, Xen. An. 6. 3, 13. 2. intr. to stop, Aesch. Cho. 

1052 ; and of ships, to lie at anchor, Thuc. 2. 91, cf. 7. 35 ; of rivers, to 
stop, Arr. An. 5. 9: — but in this intr. sense the Med. or Pass, is more 
common, to hold oneself in, stop, 'tax^aO' 'Apyetot, ptij ipevyere Od. 24, 
54, cf. II. 2. 247., 3. 82 ; 1'crxeo restrain thyself, be calm, II. I. 214., 2. 
247, Od. 22.356, etc.; and also hold! be still! II. 251 : — c. gen., 'iaxe- 
oda't tivos to desist from a thing, Od. 18.347., 20. 285., 24.323, 531 ; 
but 'tax*T0 iv tovtw, impers., here it stopped, remained as it was, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 9. II. to hold fast, hold, \jtav6va~\ dyx^Ot aTX\9eos 

II. 23. 762, cf. Soph. Aj. 575, Phil, mi : to keep, maintain, ebtpvpttav 
Id. Tr. 178 ; iXtriatv 1. ti lb. 138 ; emaTr\p.r)v Plat. Theaet. 198 A : of 
outward matters, oSvvn (Vxet tt)i/ yaaTepa affects it, Hipp. 567. 38 ; 
Tbv ala' airXaTos (Vx*' Soph. Aj. 256 : Pass., <p6bri 'iaxeadat Isocr. 386 

D. III. after Horn., sometimes, like ex®, to bold or have in 
possession, Hdt. 2. 39, Thuc. 3. 58 : to have a wife, Hdt. 5. 92, 2: of 
women, tax- ev yaarpt or simply 'tox e <- v to be pregnant, Hipp. 1014 F, 
etc. : also, to have a child, Hdt. 5. 41 ; i'trx- SovXov fiiov Soph. Tr. 302 ; 
vovv Plat. Symp. 181 D ; etToivvpiav, 6dpaos, Seos, etc., Plat. Parm. 130 

E, etc.: — c. dupl. ace, i'crx- ^tvd £vvevvov Soph. Aj. 1301, cf. O. T. 
882. 2. to have in it, involve, <p06vov X. '6\(ios Pind. P. II. 45 :■ — • 
so al \prjipot rdXavTov taxovatv are worth, Polyb. 5. 26, 13; r) oe ptva 
iaxet Xhpas Svo Kat fjpttav Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, I ; but prob. laxvovat, 
laxvet should be restored in these places. 3. intr. to be, like ex®, 
diroXepws taxeiv Plat. Polit. 307 E ; ev tax- Id. Rep. 41 1 C ; uioe Id. 
Phil. 38 C ; x a ^ mvT( P 01 ' Thuc. 7. 50. 

Icr-covCa, 77, (wvtj) sameness of price, fair price, Ar. Pax 1227. 

icr&)vvu.ia, 77, sameness of name, Apoll. de Pron. 269 C. 

lo--cl>vijp.os, ov, (ovopta) bearing the same tianie as, c. gen., icaXetv Ttva 
latuvvptov eptptev ptdTpaos Pind. O. 9. 96. [1-, Nic. Th. 678.] 

i'crcos, Adv. from 1'cros, equally, in like manner, Soph. Phil. 758, Plat. 
Legg. 805 A, etc. ; cus laa'tTara lb. 744 C. II. equally, with 

reference to equality, taws Xafieiv 71 Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 12 : fairly, equita- 
bly, iaais /eat KaXios Dem. 59. 19; ovk I. ovBe 7r0A.cn/ccus Id. 151. 4; I, 
teal SiKa'tais Dion. H. 10. 40 ; ovk 'taws Polyb. 24. 2, 7. III. ac- 

cording to appearances, probably, perhaps, Hdt. 6. 124, Aesch. Pr. 317; 
ovk laws, dXX' ovtcvs Plat. Legg. 965 C ; — in Att. often joined with av 
or rax' & v > e - g- Soph. Aj. 691, 1009, Plat. Apol. 31 A ; dpttptafirjTovvTes 
TrpoaTiBeaatv del to taws Kat Taxa Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 2 (cf. rdxa) ; and 
ace. to Mss. of Aesch. Supp. 727 and Eur. I. T. 1055, iVcus is put for av 
with the optat., but merely by errors of the Copyists, v. W. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. : — taws ptev. . , e'ercus 8e . ■ , perhaps so or so, Xen. Cyr. 4. 
3,2: i'acus, IVcus Ar. Nub. 1320, Dem. 37. 23: — sometimes also to 
soften a positive assertion, Herm. Soph. O. C. 661, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
233 E. IV. with numerals, about, Ar. PI. 1058, Damox. ap. 

Ath. 15 B. 

10-cocri.s, ecus, 77, (laoco) a making equal, comparison, Gloss. 

'IraXCa, Ion. -tr/, 77, Italy, Hdt. I. 24, etc. [First syll. made long in 
dactylic verse, Soph. Ant. 1 1 19, Call. Dian. 58, as Italia in Virgil.] 

'iTaXici^cu, f. cicrcu, to live in Italy, Hesych., Phot. 

'ItoXiStis, ov, 6, poet, for 'IraAici^s, Anth. P. 9. 344. 

TtoAikos, 77, ov, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B, etc. : — pecul. fern. TraXCs, 
idos, Anth. P. 7. 373 : — 77 'IraXis (sc. 777) = 'iTaXia, Dio C. 54. 22. 

Tto.\i.c!>tt|S, ov, 6, an Italiote, one of the Greek inhabitants of Italy, 
Thuc. 6. 44, etc. ; cf. StKeXtwrns : — fem. -cotis, iSos, as Adj. Italian, 
Thuc. 8. 91, Strabo 243: -cotlkos, 77, 6v, Ep. Plat. 326 B, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 15. 

Tra\6s, 0, an Italian, Strabo 210 : — as Adj., Anth. P. 7. 741, etc. [t 
naturally, but long metri grat., Jac. Anth. p. 505 ; as also in 'ItoAi's, 
. Tj-aAia.] 


748 

l-raXos, <5, Lat. viltdus, whence Italy is said to be called, Timae. 12, cf. 
Varro R. R. 2. 5, Festus s. v. 'IraXia. (Cf. Sanskr. vatsas ; Lat. vilulus, 
Italus; Slav, telici; hhh. telas : Curt. 211.) 

iTfiu.euop.ai, Dep. to be fra/ios, Julian. Or. 7. p. 2 10, Jo. Chrys. 

iTa|xia, 77, = iTapoTrjs, Lxx. [T~\ 

iTap-os, 77, ov, (eT/u, irrjs) headlong, hasty, eager, Kvves Ar. Ran. 1292 : 
bold, impudent, ready for anything, usu. in bad sense, reckless, like Lat. 
audax, 'napbv nat ToXp.npbv 77 wov-qpia Dem. 777- 3 '■> ' r - "'pos ri Arist. 
Probl. 30. 6, Plut. Galb. 25 ; Iraftwrepos irpbs Xoyovs Id. 2. 1041 A : to 
iTap.bv = lTafi6rr]S, Id. Fab. 19, etc. ; to It. ttjs ipvxys Id. Rom. 7; 'na- 
/iov ti SeSopnuis Luc. Fugit. 19 ; It. avTijiXeireiv Ael. N. A. 17. 12. Adv. 
-pus, Alex. Kp<5. I ; Comp. -diTepov, Plat. Legg. 773 B ; -djTepov tu> 
&ia> xpva8at Dem. 414. I : Sup. -curaros, Luc. Icar. 30. 

lTau,0TT)S, tjtos, r), headlong boldness, Lat. audacia, Plat. Polit. 31 1 A, 
Plut. 2. 715 D : recklessness, avyypacpews Polyb. 12. 10,4. 

'ITE'A, Ion. itc't| also IreiT) (Ap. Rh. 4. 1428), 77, a willow (Salix 
Babylonica, Sibth.), 11. 21. 350 (cf. iiXeo'utapiros), Hdt. I. 194, etc.; Xevur) 
and fiiXaiva Theophr. H.P. 3. 13, 7. II. a wicker shield, covered 

with gypsum, ox-hide, or copper, a target, Eur. Heracl. 376, Supp. 695, 
Tro. 1193, Cycl. 7. III. = 'i-rnrovpis, Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. [t] .(Cf. 

itvs ; Sanskr. vitika ; Lat. w'toc, w'eo, vimen, vitis, vitta; Old H. Germ, 
iw/rfa (weide) ; Engl. z«'/Z), withy: — also oicros, olava: — prob. from 
Sanskr. ve, vayami \vieo, texo, tego) ; v. Curt. 593.) 

iTtivos, 77, ov, of willow, It. pajSSos Hdt. 4. 67, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 
4. II. made of withy rods, wicker. It. adicea Theocr. 16. 79-> 

22. I90. 

iTcov, verb. Adj. from e?/u, one must go, Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 
394 p. Legg. 803 E. 

iT6cov, wvos, 6, (tTea) a willow-ground, Geop. 3. 6, 6. [i] 

1ltt)\os, 77, ov, expl. by Hesych. e/ifiovos, obi: e£'tTT]Xos, in Aesch. Fr. 34, 
but v. Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 64. 

itt|S, ov, 6, = hanos, Ar. Nub. 445, Plat. Symp. 203 D ; Iras ye tip' & ol 
ttoXXol (po/SovvTai Xevai Id. Prot. 349 E, cf. 359 C. 

itt)T€Ov, = ireov, Ar. Nub. 131, Diphil. ap. A. B. 100. 

iTrjTiKds, 77, 6v, = lraji6s, -rrpbs icivSvvov Arist. Eth. N. 3.8, 10. 

itov, to, a kind of mushroom, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 

itos, 77, ov, (eiju) passable, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 4S0. 

iTpiveos, a, ov, like iTpia, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

ixpia (not iTpia, Arcad. 119. 18), rd, certain cakes. Anacr. 16, Solon 
37, Soph. Fr. 199, Archipp. 770. II ; made of sesame and honey, Ath. 
646 D ; yet distinguished from urjaap.ovvTes by Ar. Ach. 1092 ; and 
from neXiTTui/xaTa by Diosc. 4. 64 : in Dion. H. I. 55, made of wheat, 
and yet distinguished from rrvpap-ovvres by Ephipp. "E<prj&. I. Again 
the Roman libum is said to have been composed l/c yaXaKTos tTpiav 
ical p-eXiTos, Ath. 125 F. Properly, therefore, they seem to have been 
cakes of -plain meal (v. Hesych.), varied occasionally by different ad- 
mixtures. 

iTpio-TrioXtis, ov, o, a dealer in 'irpia, Poll. 7. 30; cf. xifipoirwXrjs. 

iTTto, Boeot. for iotq), 3 sing, imperat. of oTSa, esp. in phrase "lttw Zevs 
Zeus be witness ! says Cebes the Theban in Plat. Phaed. 62 A ; Qr)l3a8ev 
'Ittoi Zeus, and trrai 'HpaKXijs, says the Boeotian in Ar. Ach. 911, 860 ; 
cf. Ep. Plat. 345 A, Valck. Phoen. 1671 (1677), and v. sub XaTaip. 

itus, vos, 77, like &vtv£, the edge or rim of anything round, in Horn, 
(only in II.) always the felloe of a wheel, II. 4. 486., 5. 724 : — the outer 
edge of the shield, Hes. Sc. 314, Hdt. 7. 89 : and so the round shield itself, 
Tyrtae. 1 1, Eur. Ion 210, Tro. 1 197, cf. Xen. An. 4. 7, 12 : — 'Itvs fiXetpd- 
pcov the arch of the eyebrows, Anacreont. 15. 17 ; ayicio~Tpav 'it. Anth. P. 
6. 28, cf. Opp. H. 5. 138 ; it. ttjs irXevpds a rib, Galen. 2. p. 6S1. 9. (V. 
sub hea.) [r] 

"Itus, vos, u, Itys, son of Tereus and Procne, Trag. : in trisyll. form 
"I-riiX.os, son of Zethos and Aedon, Od. 19. 522. [Usu. <_> u, Blomf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 13 : but in dactylic metres also v, Soph. El. 148, Dind. Ar. 
Av. 212.] 

mo, 3 sing, imperat. from elfu, let him or it go, Horn. : Att. used almost 

= ecn-cu, let it proceed! go on ! Soph. Phil. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. [r] 

Itojvlo., as, or -las, tdSos, 77, a name of Athena, from lion in Thessaly, 
XPyoaiyiSos 'iTiovias Bacchyl. 22 ; 'ItcovioiSos Call. Cer. 74. 
iv, Exclam. of surprise, Theognost. Can. 161. 9, Jo. Alex. tov. rrapayy. 

37- 16. 

iuYY lK °s, 77,^ ov, ('lvy£) magical, (pvcris Damasc. de Princip. 351, 370. 

luyyo-SpopJu, = Po7)Spop.4a>, Por/Bea, Boeot. ace. to Hesych. 

iii-yri, 77, = ivy pus, a howling, shrieking, yelling, as of men in pain, Orac. 
ap. Hdt 9. 43, Soph. Phil. 752 : the hissi?ig of snakes, Nic. Th. 400, Opp. 
H. 1.565. [iD- Ep., ta- Att., Soph. 1. c] 

ujYH-os, 6, (j'vXw) a shouting, shout of joy, II. 18. 572 : also a cry of pain, 
shriek Aesch. Cho. 26, Eur. Heracl. 1 26 ; cf. Ivyi). [t in Horn. ; 1 in Trag.] 

i«Y5. tvyyos, 7), (i'i5faj) the wryneck, lynx torquilla, so called from its 
cry, while the Engl, name comes from the movements of its head, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 12, 4, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. The ancient wizards and witches used 
to bind it to a wheel, which they turned round, believing that they drew 
men's hearts along with it and charmed them to obedience ; hence it was 


tYctXo? — lyBv'iKos. 


much used to recover unfaithful lovers. This operation was called eX- 
khv wyya em tivi to set the magic bird or wheel a-going against some 
one, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 17 (ubi v. Schneid.) ; so iVyf eXuei Tiva ttoti 
5tD,ua Theocr. 2. 17; and, metaph., eXicopai 'ivyyi rjrop as by the magic 
wheel, Pind. N. 4. 56 ; wairep drrb ivyyos Tip KaXXei eXKoptevos Luc. Dom. 
13. In Pind. P. 4. 381 ivyya Terpaicva/iov is prob. the wheel with the 
icings and legs of the wryneck spread out so as to form four spokes, 
spread-eagle fashion, cf. Anth. P. 5. 205. 2. metaph. a spell, 

charm, Ar. Lys. 1 1 10, Lye. 310, Diog. L. 6. 76 : — also, stronger word for 
7Tu0os, a passionate yearning for, erdpaiv Aesch. Pers. 989. [1 Ep. and 
Pind.; TAtt.] 

Ivfco, aor. 'iv£a Pind. To shout, yell, rroXXcl /j.aX' Iv^ovaiv II. 17. 66 ; 
01 S'lv^ovres eirovToOd. 15. 162, — in both places of people shouting to scare 
away a wild beast, cf. Call. Fr. 507 : — later to yell or cry from grief or 
pain, to cry out, shout, 'iv£ev dtpmvriTa) &xei Pind. P. 4. 422 ; «5£ arroTfiov 
(Sodv Aesch. Pers. 280, cf. 1042, Supp. S73, Soph. Tr. 787. (From the 
Interjection iv, q. v.) [I, Ep. and Pind. ; t Att., e. g. Soph. Tr. 787.] 

Iuktt|s, oO, 6, (lv(oi) one who shouts or yells : also, a singer, whistler, 
piper, Theocr. 8. 30, in poet, form IvKTa. [i] 

i<j>6iu.os, 77, ov, also os, ov : — stout, strong, mighty, stalwart, of bodily 
strength, and therefore wp.ois i<p9. II. 18. 204; KpaTi err' l<p6. 3. 336; 
l(p6. TTOTapwv 17. 749 ; fiowv 'i<p9. Kaprjva 18. 23 ; but mostly as epith. of 
heroes, 3. 336., IS. 204, etc.; and so, 'itp9. \pvxai, neipaXai II. I. 3., II. 
55; of Hades, Od. 10. 534., 11. 47: — also of women, stout, comely, 
goodly, such as heroes wives should be (see Od. 10. 105, 106), l<f>6. [iaoi~ 
\eia Od. 16. 332 ; dXoxos irapaKoiTis II. 5. 415, Od. 23. 92, etc. ; 6vya- 
Tf)p 15. 364; Ylrjpui 11. 287. — When Horn, has it of women he uses 
the fem. termin. icpOiixrj : but he says icpSi/xoi -divxai, /cecpaXai, speaking 
of men. (V. sub is.) (Prob. directly from I<pi, so that -Qyios is a mere 
termin.) 

'14*1, Ep. Adv. strongly, mightily, with might, often in Horn., but only 
with four Verbs, T<pi dvdaaeiv to rule by might, II. 1. 3S, etc.; t<pt M°-X e " 
adai to fight valiantly, 1. 151 ; I<pi Sa/J.r)vat to be tamed by force, II. 19. 
417, Od. I8.-I56; Itpi KTapievos II. 3. 375; — so Tipi fii-nadjievos Euphor. 
61 ; and in late Ep., Lehrs 0_^Ep. p. 306. — Freq. in prop, names, e.g. 
'Icpidvacaa, 'Icptyeveta, 'Icptyovrj, 'I<ptBdpas, "I<ptKXos, etc. (V. sub is.) 

IcJRYeveiH, 77, strong-born, mighty, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 2. 35, I, 
Hesych. II. as prop. n. Iphigeneia, Agamemnon's daughter, the 

Homeric 'l<pidvaacra, Stesich. 28, Trag., etc. ; though the two are distin- 
guished by Soph. El. 157: — also called "ispiybvn, Eur. El. 1023 ; or^l<pis, 
Lye. 324. [}<p-- Aesch. Ag. 1526 has -*yeveia, cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 51.] 

i<j)i-Y€VT]TOS, ov, produced by might, rrvp Orph. Fr. 2. 28. \}<p~\ 

'I<j>ucpciTiSes, at, a kind of shoes, called from the Athen. general Iphi- 
crates, Diod. 15. 44, Alciphro 3. 57, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 342. 31. 

uj>u>s, a, ov, (J<pi) strong, mighty, Ep. Adj., often in Horn., but only in 
phrase 'itpia pifjXafat, goodly sheep, II. 5. 556, etc. [T<p] 

'i<|>vov, to, a kind of herb, perhaps spike-lavender, Ar. Thesm. 910, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 11. [r] 

iXctvdu), v. Icrxavdai sub fin. 

Ix9ua, Ion. -iJT), 77, (<x#iis) the dried, rough skin of the fish pivn, like 
our shagreen, Hipp. 914 D, Galen. 

lX0Oajou.ai., Dep. = sq., Anth. P. 7. 693. 

IxflOdto, (IxOvs) to fish, angle, mostly used in Ep. pres. and impf., 
IxOvdaaKov yvap.nTois dyKWTpoioi Od. 4. 368 : c. ace. to fish for, avTov 
b" IxQvda . . ZeXcpivas Od. 12. 95, cf. Opp. H. 1.426 : — also in Med., Lye. 
46. II. to sport (like fish), SeX<p?ves . . eOvveov ixdvaovres Hes. 

Sc. 210. III. Pass, to be made offish, IxSvcu/ievos apTos (vulg. 

dpyos) Horapoll. I. 14. 

Ix6u(3o\6ijs, ecos, 6, = lxOv06Xos, Nic. Th. 793, Call. Del. 15, Anth. P. 
7. 504., 10. 9, cf. Ath. 1 16 A. 

iX0t(3oX€co, to strike fish, harpoon them, Anth. P. 7. 381, 635. 

iX0u-p6\os, ov, striking fish, catching fish, 1x8. firjxavT) of the trident, 
Aesch. Theb. 133 ; a'iOviat Anth. P. 6. 23 : as Subst. a fisher, angler, lb. 
7. 295., 9. 227. II. pass., 1x6. 6r)pa a spoil of speared fish, lb. 6. 

24 ; 1x9- oewva Opp. H. 3. 18. 

l^0u-(36pos, ov, fish-eating, Anth. P. 7. 652. 

iX0<>P°tos, ov,fed on by fish, Opp. H. 2. 1, Nonn. Jo. 21. 80. 

iX0u-y6vos, ov, producing fish, Nonn. D. 26. 275. 

iX0u8iov, to, Dim. of ix^vs, a little fish, Ar. Fr. 344, 8. [v, ace. to 
Dawes Misc. p. 214; but so only in dactylics, Anth. P. 11.405, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 311 C; elsewhere v, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

iX0u-86kos, ov, (Sexopiat) holding fish, airvpis Anth. P. 6. 4. 

IX0UT), 77, Ion. for Ix^ia. 

iX0u-f|p.aTa, Ta, (IxBva) fish-scales : hence any small substances, filings, 
Hipp. 877 D, 880 F, G, etc. ; the sing, only in 880 F. 

tX0t)T|p6s, d, oV, (ixSvs) fishy, i. e. foul, dirty, mvaieiaKoi Ar. PL 813, 
Fr. 449 : tjup-bs Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; ovk 'Iotiv IxOvypuv nothing of the fish 
kind, Diphil. 'E/xirop. I. 21 : — 7rvA.?7 1x9. the fish-gate, Lxx. 

iX0vta, 77, (i'x#i;s) fishing, Procl. V. Horn. p. 9. 

iX0utic6s, 77, oV, = ixOvrjpos, t& ixO. faiSia Procl. Par. Ptol. p. 215, Lxx : 
—also Ix&v'ivis, r), oV, Ael, N. A. 17. 32. 


ly6vK.evT(iOV—l(h. 


ixOti-KevTpov, to, a fish-goad, i. e. a trident, Poll. 10. 133 : IxGuoicevTpov, 
Hesych., Suid. 

ix9u-p.€8ci)V, ovros, 6, a king offish, Marc. Sid. 54. 

lx9v-vop.os, ov, riding-fish, Opp. H. I. 643. 

IxSvo-PoXeus, lx9uo|36Xos, = ixQv&-, Phot.,Eust. 191. 33, etc. 

!x6vo-Ppii>Tos, ov, eaten by fish, Plut. 2.668 A. 

iX0uo-6i8t|S, is, fish-shaped, fish-like, Hdt. 7. 61. 

ix6vo€is, effect, ev, (lxSvs)full of fish, fishy, ttovtos, "EXXtio-itovtos 11. 9. 
4, 360 ; IxOvoevra xiXevda, i. e. the sea, Od. 3. 177; /J-vx'-'S 'X"-> °f tne 
Bosporus, Ar. Thesm. 324 : fishlike, Si/Ms Opp. H. 3. 548. II. 

consisting offish, 6r)pr} Opp. H. 1. 666 ; /3oAos t'x#. Anth. P. 6. 223. 

ix9v o-9f]p, 6-qpos, 6, the fish-beast, of the crocodile, Eccl. 

iX0vo-9T|pa,s, ov, 6, a fisherman, Cyrill. Al. ; so lx8uo-8TjpfVTf|S, ov, 0, 
Manetho 4. 243 ; -9r)pr|TTjp, i)pos, o, Anth. P. 7. 702. 

ix9uo-0T|pia, i), fishing, cited from Eust. : — so 77 ixdvoSrjpiKf) (sc. Tex V7 ])> 
Poll. I. 97. 

Ix9v6-0r|pov, to, = kvkX6.jhvos, plant for taking fish, Diosc. Noth. 2. 194. 

lx8vo-KcvTa-iipos, o, 77, a fish-centaur, half-man and half-fish, of Triton, 
Tzetz. Lye. 34. 

Ix0vd-Ko\\a, 77, fish-glue, i. e. isinglass, Diosc. 3. 102, Galen. : — in 
Plin., the fish which produces it, a kind of sturgeon, 32. 27. 

iX0uo-kt6vos, ov , fish-killing , Philes Anim. 80. 6. 

ix0uo-\o-y«a, to speak offish, Ath. 308 D, 360 D. 

iX0uo-Xijp.T|s, ov, o, the plague offish, comic epith. of a fish-eater, 
Horace's pernicies macelli, Ar. Pax 814. [AD] 

LX0u6-p.avTis, ea»s, 0, one who prophesies by means offish, Ath. 333 D, 
cf.Ael.N.A.8.5. 

Ix0u6-|iop<{>os, ov, fish-shaped, Eccl. 

iX0v-oirTts, <5os, 77, fem. Adj. for broiling fish, errxdpa P°"- 6. 88., 
10. 95. 

ixGuo-ircoXaiva, irreg. fem. of sq., Pherecr. 'iirv. I. 

IxOvo-ttcoXtis, ov, 6, a fishmonger, Ar. Fr. 344. 10, and often in Com., 
v. Index to Meineke's Fragm. : — fem. lx9"J0TrcjXis uyopd the fish-market, 
Plut. 2. 849 D : — !x0uOTra>X.c(i>, Poll. 7. 26. 

ixOvo-ircoAia, fj,fishmongering, Ath. 276 F, Plut. 2. 668 A; unless in 
both places to iyJUvoiruiXLO. should be read, with Schneid. 

lx9vG-ira>\iov, to, the fish-market, Plut. 2. 668 A, ubi -TrcaXeTov, as in 
Hesych. Both forms occur in Schol. Ar. Ran. uoo. 

IxOuoppoos, ov, contr. povs, ow, (pioj) running or stvarming with fish, 
TrorajJtus Timocl. I. 

iX0uo^Tpo<j)6iov, to, a fish-pond, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 A, cf. 541 F. 

!x9vo-Tpo<j>i.K09, 77, ov, of ox for keeping fish, Geop. 20. I. 

L^9vo-rp6<j)OS, ov, feeding fish : full of fish, Plut. Lucull. 39. 

Ix9vodXk6s, o, (tXicaS) an angler, Phot., Suid. : in Hesych., and Theo- 
doret. Epist. 76 written ix0 uo ^ K ° s - 

lx9uo<j>aY«u, to feed on fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 4. 

lx9voc(>aYUi, 77, a fish diet, Eust. 135. 19. 

Lx9-uo-4>d-yos, ov, eating fish, Ath. 345 E : — 01 'Ix^. avopes the Fish- 
eaters, a tribe on the Arabian Gulf, Hdt. 3. 19, cf. Strabo 769 sq., Paus. 
I. 33, 4; another on the Persian Gulf, Strabo 720. [a] 

ix6uocf>opE<i>, to produce fish, E. M. 117. 26. 

i)(9i;o-ej>6pos, ov, producing fish, Kprjvi8es Ctesias in Phot. Bibl. 46. 
32. 2. carrying fish, -nXoia Lxx. 

tx9u-TrS , yT|S, is, piercing fish, aymarpov Anth. P. 6. 27. 

Ix9vs, rios, 6: ace. ix&vv, in late Poets also ixdva Anth. P. 9. 227, v. 
sub fin. : voc. ixdv Erinna 2 : plur. nom. ix^ves, ace. ixdvas contr. ix^ s 
Od. 5. 53, etc.: dual ('x^o Antiph. IIpoPX. 1. 15 : cf. ofpvs. A fish, 
Horn., etc. : proverb., atyaivorepos tuiv ix^vajv Luc. GalL I, Indoct. 16, 
cf. iXXos : — metaph. of stupid fellows, Plut. 2. 975 B. II. in 

Att., oi ix^vs the fish-market, Ar. Vesp. 789, Ran. 1068, Antiph. KvourO. 
1 : cf. Xa-xavov, ftvpov, etc. [D in disyll. cases ; C in trisyll. cases and 
in all compds. The exception ix^vv in Theocr. 21. 49 is removed by 
Meineke's emendation I'xflu'.] 

lx9Ccri-XT]icrTY]p, r)pos, o, a stealer offish, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. "J. 
295 ; al. IxBvoX-, but v. Lob. Phryn. 687. 

!x9i/-t6kos, ov, producing fish, cited from Nonn. 

lx90-<}>a.YOS, ov, = ixOvocpayos, Anth. P. 9. 83. [a] 

ix90-<j)6vos, ov, killing fish, Opp. C. 2. 444. 

Ix9vu>8t)S, fs, — ixOvoeih'rfs, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, 29, etc. : — Adv. -Sais, 
Id. H. A. 4. 9, 10. II. full offish, Hdt. 7. 109. 

L'x(ia, to, prob. corrupt for i6fta, Hesych. ; v. Koen. Greg. 218. 

iXvatos, a, ov, {ixvos) following on the track, of Themis and Nemesis, 
h. Horn. Ap. 94, Lye. 129 : — yet the ancients derived it from Ichnae in 
Thessaly, where was a temple of Themis, Strabo 435, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2. 
p. 79. 

ixvdop.a.1, Dep., = ixveva, Hesych., Suid. 

ixveta, 77, (ixveva) a tracking, casting about for the scent, of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3. 7. 

tXv-eX(iTT)S, v. sub ixvr)Xa.Tt]S. 

tXV«vp.a, (Ztos, to, a track, Yo\\. 5. II. 

iXvel5|Mi)v, ovos, 6, strictly the tracker ; hence, 1. an Egyptian 


749 

animal of the weasel-kind, which hunts out crocodiles' eggs, the ichneumon, 
Pharaoh's rat, Herpesles ichneumon, Arist. H. A. 9. 6. 5, Nic. Th. 190, 
Plut. 2. 966 D ; also called ixyevr/js, Hdt. 2. 67, Nic. Th. 195. 2. 

a small kind of wasp, that hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 1., 9. 1,13, cf. 
Plin. 10.95. 

i'xvewis, ecus, 77, a tracking, Xen. Cyn. 3. 4., 10. 5. 

IxveoTEipa, 77, fem. of IxvtVTTjp, C. I. no. 1907. 

iXveutcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be searched out, cited from Philostr. 

iXV6VT-f|p, 77pos, d, = sq., Opp. C. I. 76, 449, 467 ; as Adj., ix"- rapaos 
Nonn. D. 46. 115. 

Ixveu-rris, ov, 6, a tracker, hunter, Poll. 5. 10, 17: ixv. icvcov a hound 
that hunts by nose, cf. Anth. P. 5. 16 : — 'lyyivTai was the title of a 
satyric play of Sophocles. TL. = ix v ^l laiV 1 < v - su ^ voc - 

1XV6UTIK09, 77, oV, good at tracking, kvojv Ael. N. A. 6. 59, Epict. Diss. 
I. 2, 34. Adv. -teas, by scent, Eust. Opusc. 174. 51. 

iXveiJca, (ix vos ) t0 track or trace out, hunt after, seek out, Soph. Aj. 20, 
O. T. 221, 475 ; ixv. 6?ipas Kvai Eur. Cycl. 130 ; icvves ixvevovcrai hunt- 
ing by scent, Plat. Legg. 654 E. 2. ixv. opt] to hunt the mountains, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 9. — In Pind. P. 8. 48, Bdckh reads lx"£<»v (following in the 
traces of) metri grat., but Hermann's oixviajv is better. 

!xvr|XaT€*>, to hunt by the track, seek out, Philo 2. 475, Eust. Opusc. 
128.10. 

iXv-T)XotTT|s, ov, 6, (iXavvoJ) one who hunts by the track, a tracker, 
dXrjeeiasF\ut. 2. 762 B: — poet. IxveXarTjS, Anth. P. 6. 183, Plan. 289. [a] 

Lxv-T|Xa.TT]crts, (ojs, 77, a following on the track, Eust. Opusc. 301. 59. 

iXVT]XaTia, 77, = foreg., Poll. 5. II; sed leg. ix^Xaoia, Lob. Phryn. 

5f7- 

tXvnXcmKos, 77, ov, = 1xv(vtik6s, Schol. Soph. Aj. 8. Adv. -icZs, Tzetz. 

iXvi.ov, t<5, Dim. of i'xi'os only in form (v. Chandler, Accent. § 340), 
a track, trace, footstep, ('x" 1 ' iptvvuivrts uvvts jjioav Od. 19. 436; y.tr 
iXVia (Saive Btoio followed on her track, 5. 193; jj.zt avepos i'x"'* 
kpevvav II. 18. 321; also tear ixvia tivos [iaiveiv Ap. Rh. I. 575; 
t-atodai rivi /car ixviov Q^Sm. 8. 361 ; 'ix vl0V (SpaaaaOac to plant one's 
step, Anth. P. 6. 70. 2. metaph. a trace, remnant, ayXatrjs lb. 58. 

iX v °-(3aTT|S, o, going on the track, name of a hound in Ov. Met. 3. 107. 

iXvo-|3Xc.f3T!S, is, hurt in the foot, Manetho 4. 500. 

'iXvo-Ypacj>ia, 77, a tracmg out : a ground-plan, Vitruv. I. 2. § 20. 

Ixvo-tt€8t), 77, a kind of fetter or trap, Anth. P. 6. 109., 7. 626. 

ixv°S, eos, to, a track, footstep, Od. 17. 317, Hes. Op. 678, Pind., etc. : 
metaph. a track, step, trace, mark, 'ixvos kokuiv, Xoymv Aesch. Ag. 1 184, 
Pr. 845 ; ix^os rraXaias hvariKfjapTOV acTtas Soph. O. T. 109 ; I'xi'os 
Teixiojv Eur. Hel. 108 ; 'ix vr i T ^ v irtojywv Plat. Gorg. 524 C; to, tuiv 
kovBvXcov 1. Aeschin. 84. 22 ; 'ixvos ttoSos BeTvai, Lat. vestigia ponerc, 
Eur. Or. 234, I. T. 752 ; 6ia$ai Anth. P. 7. 464; Xenrbv 'i. ap^vXrjs 
Ti'0€Te step softly, Eur. Or. 140 ; t. kmvTiXXuv iroSos Id. Phoen. 104 ; i. 
ipeiSetv Anth. P. 5. 301 ; kv 'ixveai tivos mSa vifieiv Pind. N. 6. 27 ; /car' 
'ixvos qaoeiv, Stw/cuv Soph. Aj. 32, Plat. Rep. 410 B, cf. Eur. Hec. 1059 ; 
els 'ixvr] tivos iivai Ep. Plat. 330 E ; 'i. fteTtivai, /leTeXOetv Id. Phaedr. 
276 D, Theaet. 187 E; ixvovs Trpooa-nTeodai to keep close to the track, 
Id. Polit. 290 D ; ix^r] vnoipias as Tiva cpipti Antipho 119. 7, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 15, etc. 2. poet, a foot or leg, opp. to wXivr), Eur. Bacch. 

II34. 3. the hard sole of the foot, Galen. 12. 195 A : the sole of a 

shoe, Hipp. Art. 827, cf. Arr. Indie, p. 330. (From l'/cai, 'ucviopai, as Wjj.a 
from f?/<i.) 

IXVO-o-KOTfcto, to look at the track or traces, iv ffriPois lx". Aesch. Clio. 
228 ; ixv. ical OTptfStvuv to /xiXXov Plut. 2. 399 A. 

iXvoo-KOTTia, 77, a looking at the tracks, Plut. 2. 917 F. 

iXwp, wpos, 0, ichor, the etherial juice, not blood, that flows in the veins 
of gods, II. 5. 340 ; — Ep. ace. (x& for Ix&pa, like yiXai for yiXcora, Idpuj 
for ISpSira, II. 5. 416 : — also simply for blood, Aesch. Ag. I480. II. 

the watery part of the blood or of milk, lymph, Lat. serum, Plat. Tim. 83 C, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 9 ; of gall, Hipp. 396. 8 ; of milk, Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 1 ; 
the gravy of underdone meat, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E ; the jidce of 
leaves, Diosc. I. 1 72 ; but also of corrupted or impure juices, discharge, 
matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. V. C. 91 1. [(] 

ixwpo-ei8T|s, «, Hke ichor or serous matter, alpa Hipp. ap. Galen., 
Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 8. 

ix<opoppocco, (pica) to run with ichor or serous matter, Hipp. 200 E ; 
later, ix<i>ppoeb>, Diosc. 3. 26, Erotian, etc. 

Lx<opci8T|s, (s, = ixcupo(iur/s, Hipp. 494. 3, Arist. H. A. 7- 1, 3. 

ii|j (not ftp), 6, gen. i'ttos, nom. pi. nres : (JirTopai) a worm that eats 
horn and wood, Od. 21. 305 ; also, a worm that eats vine-buds, a kind of 
cynips, like <£, Theophr. H. P. 8. 10, 5, C. P. 3. 22, 5, Strabo 613. [t in 
all cases.] 

i'u/ao, v. sub iTTTO/xai. 

uj/OL, u.]/T|Xos, Aeol. for vxj/ot, vijjrjXos, Sappho 93, 119 (Ahr.), v. Ahr. 
D. Aeol. p. 81. 

LiJ/os or liffos, 6, a tree, the cork-tree, or perhaps the Pyrus Crelica, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2. 2. in Hesych., — laoads. 

io>, subj. of il/j.1, Horn. 

iu, contr. for iaov, iniper. of lao[iat, Hdt. 3. 53. 


750 "» — *« 

lei, io ! O ! an exclamation of joy, as in Lat. z'o triumphe ! — put single 
or double, rarely three times, as Aesch. Supp. 1 25 : esp. in invoking aid, 
lu) [lampes, lui Oeoi Aesch. Theb. 96, Soph. Phil. 736 ; lib lib Xlaidv Soph. 
Tr. 221 ; lib Ba«x<" Eur. Bacch. 578: — but in Att. drama also very 
freq. of fear, sorrow, etc. ; oh ! la Svoravos Soph. Ant. 850 ; Idi p.0'1 p.01 
Id. O. C. 119, etc.; and c. gen., lib irarep gov .. tuiv re TeKvaiv Aesch. 
Ag. 1305 ; lit pot Ttovcov Eur. Phoen. 1289 ; lib lib Tpavptdrcuv Ar. Ach. 
1205 : — with other Interj., lai l-q Aesch. Ag. 1485 ; lib w & Soph. O. C. 
224; e e la/ Id. El. 840. [f; yet sometimes 1, in dactylic and anap. 
verses, Seidl. Dochm. p. 277.] 

'I<&, 'Ious, 77 : ace. 'low Hdt. 1. 1 : — Io, daughter of Inachus. II. 

a name of the moon at Argos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 92. [f] 

iciya, v. Iwv, Idjvya. 

lcoyT|, 77, Ep. word like OKeiras, shelter, Bopew vtt laryfj under shelter 
from the north-wind, Od. 14. 533. (Cf. emcoyai, KVpuiTaiyr] ; — perhaps 
akin to ayvvpt, o.ktt), cf. Schol. Od. 5. 404.) 

1(J>Bt)s, es, {iov, eTSos) violet-like, dark-coloured, Hipp. Progn. 40 : smell- 
ing like violet, Diosc. 5. 171. [t] 

Iu>ot)s, es, {16s, el5os), rust-like, rust-coloured, Theophr. Lap. 37, Callias 
ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 41 ; Diosc. 5. 92. II. acrid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 

16 : poisonous, Ath. 42 A : to laiSes, of envy, Plut. 2. 565 C. [f] 

icot|, 77, (la, 161) any loud sound: the shout or cry of men, nepl (ppevas 
TjXvQ' loA] II. 10. 130, Ap. Rh. 3. 708; the sound of the lyre, irepl 5e 
otpeas ijXvd' 10777 (poppuyyos Od. 17. 261 ; of the wind, into Zefvpoto laifjs 
by the roaring blast of Zephyrus, II. 4. 276., II. 308: of fire, mipbs 
Srjoto larqv 16. 1 27; of footsteps, Hes. Th. 682; the clang of arms, 
Coluth. 56; I. apioifids, of Echo, Nonn. Io. 21. 90; I. Aarivis the Latin 
tongue, lb. 19. 102. — Ep. word, used also by Soph. Phil. 216, in a chorus, 
0oq TrjXambv laidv. 

1<okt|, 77, rout, pursuit, ovre fiias .. vireSe'iSioav ovre laiKas II. 5. 521. — 
'Iwicrj is personified with "Epts and 'AXicrj, II. 5. 740. There is also a 
metaplast. ace. (as if from l<bt), itovov altrvv ISiko. Te haicpvoeoaav II. II. 
601. (Like laxpios, i'co£is, from Slai, Sidwcu ; cf. TraXia>£is, Trpoiaigis : cf. 
Curt. 2. 227.) 

icoXia, 17, (i'a) = <p rjp-rj, Hesych. 

Icov, icovyo, Boeot. for eyd>, eyaiye, Apoll. de Pror.. 324 B, Dind. Ar. 
Ach. 898. 

T'jjv, aivos, 6, Ion, the son of Xuthus (or Apollo) and Creiisa, from 
whom sprung the Ionian race, Hdt. 7. 94., 8. 44, Eur. Ion, etc. : — ol 
"leaves the Ionians, v. Clinton F. H. I. p. 53 sq. [t] 

Icovid (not iatvia), as, 17, (iov) a violet-bed, Ar. Pax 577- 2. the 

violet-plant, Theophr. H. P. 1.9,4, etc. II. = xa/-cai7rtTUs-, Apol- 

lod. ap. Ath. 681 D, Schol. Nic. Al. 56, v. Schneid. Ind. Theophr. 

'Icovifco, to speak Ionic, Phot. : to follow Ionian fashion, Schol. 
Clem. Al. 

'Icovikos, 77, ov, Ionic, Ionian, i. e. effeminate, Ar. Pax 46, Plat. Com. 
Aa«. I. 14, etc. : — Adv. -kuis, in the Ionic fashion, i. e. softly, effeminately, 
Ar. Thesm. 163 : to 'Iwvikov \xerpov a metre consisting of Ionic verses, 
as Horat. Od. 3. 12 : — Pecul. fern. 'Icovis, iSos, Ionian, Paus. 6. 22, 7, 
etc. ; also 'Icovids, dSos, Ath. 681 D, and cited from Strabo. 

Icovictkos, 0, Ephesian name for the fish xP^ ao< PP vs i Archestr. ap. Ath. 
328 C. 

'Icovictti, Adv. in Ionic, like 'laari, A. B. 572. 

T(ovo-icd(ji.iT"rns, ov, 6, one who sings with soft Ionic modulations, Plut. 2. 
539 C: cf. aap.aTOKapi.iTTr]S. 

'Icovo-kuctos, a debauchee, Cratin. Incert. 68 ; cf. icvOoXd.Karv. 

uo£is, ecus, 77, = loiK-r\ (q. v.), Hesych., Suid. 

Icopos, 6, (&pa) a keeper, watchman; proverb., evrds or Iktos Icvpov 
thai to be in or out of safety, Hesych., Suid. ; Att. word ace. to Apoll. 
de Pron. p. 330. (Cf. Curt. 2. 149.) 

IcoTa, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D, v. sub 1: — proverb, of anything very 
small, the smallest letter, a jot (the Hebr. yod), N. T. 

icoTaici.o-p.6s, ov, 6, a laying too much stress upon the 1, e. g. to say 
Troiia, Maiia, Spald. Quintil. I. 5, 32, Isid. Etym. 1. 32, 5. II. 

frequent repetition of 1, as Jimio Juno Jovi jure irascitur, Marc. Capell. 

§ , 5I f 

UDTiiJco and lcoTO--ypac|>€Ci), to write with an iota ; — the former in Mos- 
chop. jt. crxeS. p. 55, the latter often in Gtamm. 

la>Xp.(5s, 6, = laicT), II. 8. 89, 158 (in phrase, av l<»xP-6v through the 
rout), Hes. Th. 683, Theocr. 25'. 279. [t] 

tcoij;, cuttos, 6, a small fish, Dorio ap. Ath. 300 F, Nic. ib. 329 A. 


K 

K, k, Ka-irira, t6, indecl., tenth letter in Gr. alphabet: as numeral 
«' = 20, but /c = 20,000. The numeral kol (21) is used as one syll. in a 
metrical Inscr. published by Keil in Bergk's Philol. Journal (1846), p. 
984, like thaaoa trr) e', at the end of an Hexam. I. k is near 


lottos. 

akin to y, x, differing only in its harder pronunciation ; hence, the older 
Att. changed xyoos yvavTOj peyxcn, into kvoos Kvainai piynai : so in 
Ion., \itwv became KiQwv, Se'xo/iac Senopiai, ffdrpaxos PaSpaicos, X" T P a 
Kvdpr), etc. ; so yovv (cf. irpdxw) is akin to our knee ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
173, 3°7- II- * ' s also interchanged with labials; — rarely with 

/3, as T77/«y, Lat. tabeo ; oftener with v, esp. in Ion., as Kov Kort hois, 
etc., for 7T0U wore 7Tcus, etc. ; so iWos Lat. equus, anvXov Lat. spolia, 
Kui\7]\p Lat. poples ; sometimes with fi, as iceXaivos, /j.e\as. III. 

in Thessaly, k was prefixed to some words, as Kairdvr] for a-nr\vr\, Ath. 
418 D ; cf. *icu, k'ioi, etc. IV. akin to Teutonic h, e. g. uapSia 

heart, icdp hair, Kapnos harvest, >cf)pv£ herald, KaXapi-q Germ. Halm, etc., 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Kovpidios 4, note. V. 7 before k (as also 

before y, x, is pronounced like our ?ig. Cf. /coirira. 

Ka, Dor. for Ion. /ce, — Att. av, (as ya, Dor. for ye), Ar. Ach. 737, 799, 
Eq. 201, Lys. 117, Thuc. 5. 77, Theocr. [On the d, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
806.] 

Ko-Paivcov, Dor. for naraP-, Alcman 22 ; cf. icairerov. 

K-dpcuo-os, 6, (*d(3os) a gluttonous fellow, Cratin. MaA0. 7. 

KaPaX\T)S, ov, 6, a nag, Lat. caballus, Germ. Gaul, Plut. 2. 828 E. 

KdppaXe, Ep. for Karefiahe, aor. 2 of Kara&aWm, Horn. 

KaPPctXiKos, 77, ov, Lacon. for KaTa@\ijTiic6s, good al throwing, oiSels 
eyevero Kajij3a\iKWTepos, of a Lacedaemonian, Plut. 2. 236 E, ubi v. \Vyt- 
tenb., cf. M. Ant. 7. 52 : — 7) /cafiPaXiicri (sc. Tex vr l)> l ^ e art of wrestling , 
Galen. 6. p. 38. 

Ka(3(3as, v. sub KaraPalva : — rca{3|3ao-Ca., v. sub Kara^acria. 

K&Pcapoi, 01, the Cabeiri, divinities worshipped by the Pelasgians in 
Lemnos and Samothrace, whence these ancient mysteries spread over all 
Greece : they were represented as dwarfs with large genitals, and were 
called sons of Hephaistos, as being masters in the art of working metals, 
Hdt. 2. 51., 3. 37, Strabo 470 sqq. The origin and progress of the 
Cabeiric worship has been examined by Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1202 sq., 
Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. — KaPeipiBcs, al, and Ko.j3ei.pco, 77, the sisters 
and mother of the Cabeiri, are mentioned by Strabo 472. — Steph. Byz. 
cites the Adj. forms Kapeipatos, a, ov (also in Paus. 9. 25, 5-7), Ka/3ei.- 
piKos, 77, ov, and fern. KaPetpi&s, dSos, Cabeiric; also the Dep. KoPei- 
piafop-cu, to hold the Cabeiric mysteries : — also KaPeipeircu, ol, Paiis. 9. 
25, 8 ; — Ko-Peipiov, t6, their temple, Id. 9. 26, 2 ; Kaj3eipia, rd, their 
mysteries, Hesych. 

Ka^LO-d-Gupa, 77, a swing-door (from Lat. cavea and dvpa), Math. Vett. 
P- 47- 

Kcipos, 6, a corn-measure, answering to the Greek xo" / 'f, Lxx, Gebp. 7. 
20. (Prob. from Hebrew Kab.) 

Kay, rare poet, form for /card before y, Kay yoVv for Kara yovv, II. 20. 
458 ; Kay yovcov Sappho 25 (50). 

Ko/yKcuvco and KayKco, to parch, dry, Hesych., who expl. Kayxaivei by 
BdXirei, grjpaivei, and KayKojxevrjs by grjpas Tci c/JojScu, — which shews that 
the words were really used in old writers. 

Kd-yKaLiov, to, an Arabian gum used for fumigating, Diosc. I. 23, Plin. 
12. 44, in Hesych. KayKaXov. 

Kcvyicavos, ov, (icaiw) Jit for burning, dry, £vXa KayKava II. 21. 364, 
Od. 18. 308, Theocr. 24. 87 ; KayKava KaXa h. Horn. Merc. 112 ; <TTa- 
Xvs Lye. 1430. — In Hesych. we have KayKoXeos' KdraKexavpievos : and 
Ka-yKaveos occurs in Manetho 4. 324 (nisi legend. KayKaXeqs) : cf. 
icayKaivoi. 

Kd-yKeXos, 6, the Lat. cancelli, a grating, Schol. Theocr. 8. 57, Hesych. ; 
KciYKeXov, to, Schol. Ar. Eq. 638, 672 : — hence Ko/yiceXo-ei.8cos, Adv., 
like a grating, Hippiatr. 254: — Ka-yneXo-OCpis, iSos, fi,=KiyicXis, E. M. 
513. 3; also Ko/yKeXcoTTi 8vpa Schol. Ar. Vesp. 124, Poll. 8. 124 (with 
double X). 

KayKX)\t], 77, Aeol. for kijk'is, Hesych. 

KOYxdfco, later form for Kaxdfa, q. v. 

KO/yxci^cico, t0 laugh aloud, Lat. cachinnari, KayxaXoajaiv II. 3. 43 ; 
KayxaXoaiv 6. 514., 10. 563 ; KayxaXdcoaa Od. 23. I, 59 ; KayxaXdaaice 
Ap. Ah. 4. 996 : — cf. KAxd^ai. 

Ka-yx a Mf°r lal '> Kayx^P- 111 ! = f° re g-> Hesych. 

Kayx 01 !* 05 ' °i m Crotoniate dialect = Kicroos, Hesych. 

Kayx^s, avros, 6, Lat. cachinno, the laugher or merry-andrew of the 
Dorian stage, Miiller Dor. 4. 7, 3 ; cf. also x a P^ V0S - 

Ka.yxao-p.6s, 6, loud laughter, Clefn. Al. 196, Poll. 6. 199 ; v. «a- 
Xaopios. 

Kayxao-TT|S, ov, 6, a loud laugher, A. B. 45, Poll. 6. 29. 

FcayxXd£co, = Kayxdfa, Ath. 438 F, Hesych. 

Kayxpv, KayxpiJoiov, Kayxpvs, etc., v. sub Kaxpv, Kaxpvs, etc. 

Kaycb, contr. from Kal eyai, II. 21. 108, and often in Att. [a] 

KaS, Ep. for Kara before S, often in Horn., only before 5e («d8 Se or 
/caSSe), and only when KaS is used as an Adv. ; so also in Aeol. Poets, 
Ahrens Dial. Aeol. p. 150. In Hes. Op. 334 we have kciS Svvapiiv. 

Kao8a\eop.ai, Dor. for KaTafiTjXeopiai. 

KdSSixos, 6, Lacon. form for KaSiOKos, a vessel for collecting votes in, 
C. I. no. 5774, I. 53 (v. Franz p. 707), Tabul. Heracl. : — hence a Verb 
KaSSL'£op.ai, to be rejected by vote. These words should prob. be re- 


KaSSpaOerriv — Kadalpco. 


stored in Plut. Lycurg. I a : tov diroSoKi/xaaBevTa KemSoixOou (Mss. 
Keica.88fi<x0ai) Xeyovai' KaSSixos (Mss. kASSos) yap KaXfirai to dyy(Tov 
els o ras aTroytaydaXias ep:0aXXovoi. 

KaS8p50ernv, v. sub Ka.TaSap6a.vai. 

KaSSwai, Ep. nom. pi. fem. part. aor. 2 act. of tcaraova). 

ko.8i.ov, to, Dim. of icados, Lxx. : kAoouov Dion. Thr. in Bast. Greg. 28. 

KoSio-Kiov, to, Dim. of sq., Nicoch. TaA.. I, of the divisions of a spice- 
box. 

koSutkos, <5, Dim. of ttdSos, Cratin. IIvt. 16: esp. the balloting-urn, 
Ar. Vesp. 853, Phryn. Com. Move. 2, Lysias 133. 12, etc. : there were 
usu. two, Lycurg. 169. 12, etc. (v. sub Knpos) ; four are mentioned in 
Dem. 1053. 3 ; one in Isae. 86. 2 ; but v. ib. 85 sub fin. 

KaSpeia or 1ca.8p.ia (sc. yrj), r), cadmia, calamine, Diosc. 5. 84, Galen. 

Ka8paos. a, ov, Cadmean, Hes. Th. 940, Trag. ; poet. KaSpc'ios. 
Pind. I. 4. 88 (3. 71) : 01 KaSuefoi the Cadmeans or ancient inhabitants 
of Thebes, Horn., Hes. ; also Ka8p.€icoves, II. 4. 385, etc. : — r) Ka8p.eia 
the citadel of Thebes, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, II. — Proverb., Kad/xeia viicr] a 
victory involving one's own ruin (from the story of the ~S,-naproi, or that 
of Polynices and Eteocles), Valck. Hdt. I. 166, Plat. Legg. 641 C, Plut. 
2. 488 A, Suid. ; also Kaotiiiov KpaTos Anth. P. 5. 179. 

KaSu.T|Cos, i), ov, Ion. for KaSpiuos, Hdt., but found in a tragic senarius 
ap. Galen. 13. p. 641 : — fem. Ka8p.T|is, i'Sos, h. Horn. 6. 57, Hes. Op. 
161 ; also in Att., Thuc. 1. 12. 

Ka8p.o--yevT|s, es, Cadmus-born, Aesch. Theb. 302, Soph. Tr. 116, Eur. 

Ka.Sp.os, 6, Cadmus, Od. 5. 333, Hes. Th. 937, etc. ; son of the Phoeni- 
cian king Agenor, brother to Europa, founder of Thebes in Boeotia 
about 1550 B. C. He is said to have brought from Phoenicia the old 
Greek alphabet of sixteen letters, hence called KaS^i'a or <froiviKr)i'a 
ypafiiuxTa. (Hdt. 3. 58, 59) ; which was afterwards increased by the 
eight (so called) Ionic, n m 6 <p x ( f \p, cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. Hi sq. (The 
man from the East; cf. Hebr. Kedem.) 

KaSo-iroios, ov, making pails or vessels, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 201. 

kclSos, 6, a jar or vessel for water or wine, Lat. cadus, Anacr. 16, 
Archil. 4, Hdt. 3. 20, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar. Fr. 262, etc. (cited by Poll. 10. 
70 sq.) ; said to be Ion. for Kepapuov, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 473 B. 2. 

a liquid measure, = d/j.<popevs, Philoch. ap. Poll. 10. 71, Anth. P. app. 
28. II. an urn or box for collecting the votes, like icaoioKos, 

Lat. silula, Ar. Av. 1032. — The metre usually requires icaoos, never 
«dS5os, and the double 8 is only established in the Lacon. forms KaohL\os, 
KaSBi^o/xai. (Ion. word, usu., but doubtfully, derived from yavb'ava), 
4'xaSoc, to hold, contain.) [a] 

icaSos, Dor. for Krjbos, Pind. 

KdSovX.oi or KdSco\oi, 01, boys used in the worship of the Cabeiri, com- 
pared by Dion. H. 2. 22 to the Roman Camilli. 

KaSwas, ov, 6, a parasitic plant, dodder (?), a Syrian word (cf. Cadytis), 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 17,3. 

Kdeipa, -f), fem. from Kdp, a Carian woman, 11. 4. 142. II. 

Adj. fem. from KapiKt), e.g. Kdeipa eo6r)s Hdt. 5. 88. 

kcUis, KaT|p.€vai, v. sub Kaioj. 

KaGd, Adv., used for «ac?' a, according as, just as, Polyb. 3. 107, 10, 
and Gramm. ; written itab" a in Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 5, Hell. I. 7, 29 : — in 
earlier writers KaOdirep, Ion. Kara-rep, Hdt. I. 182, etc., Ar. Eq. 8, Eccl. 
61, etc.; with a part., like iis, are, Dio C. 37. 54: — strengthd., KaGa- 
irepei, (Ion. Kara-trip el, Hdt. I. 170), like as if, exactly as, Plat. Phileb. 
22 E, 59 E, etc.; KaGairepdv Dem. 633. 17; KaOairepavet Plat. Legg. 
684 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 16, etc. — Cf. ko.66, /caBdis. 

Ka6d-yi£co, f. iaw, Att. 1S1: Ion. KaT-, Hdt. I. 86. To devote, 

dedicate, offer to a god, rivi tl Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, cf. Lys. 
238, Plat., etc.: — of a burnt offering, K. nvpi Hdt. 2. 47; k. em nvp-qs 
7. 167; em tov lSoiliov I. 183; absol., 2. 40, 130, etc.: — to make 
offerings to the manes, Lat. parentare, Luc. Luct. 9. II. gene- 

rally, to burn, KaTayt^op.ivov tov Kapttov tov emfiaXXoLievov [em to 
irvp] Hdt. 1. 202 : — to burn a dead body, to burn and even to bury, Plut. 
Anton. 14, cf. Brut. 20 ; hence r)v tevves Kad-qyioav whom dogs have 
buried, i.e. eaten up, Soph. Ant. 1081 (Mss. Ka6r)yvioav ; but the Schol. 
interprets it iterd ayovs eKoLiioav : Dind. however follows Wunder in 
supposing vv. 1079-1082 to be spurious). 

Ka0a.-yicrp.6s, d, dedication : — funeral rites, Lat. parentalia, Luc. 
Luct. 19. 

KaGa-yviJto, f. law, Att. iSi, to purify, hallow, tov t6wov Beiaj ml SaSi Luc. 
Philops. 12; Lir/Tr/p nvpl KaOrjyviOTai de/xas, i.e. has been burnt on the 
funeral-pyre, Eur. Or. 40. II. to offer as an expiatory sacrifice, 

Had. neXavov iitl nvpi Id. Ion 707. — On Soph. Ant. 108 1, v. Ka6ay't(,a> n. 

KaGaipaKTos, ov, bloodstained, bloody, Eur. Or. 1 358. 

Ka9aip.do-o-b>, f. fai, to make bloody, stain with blood, Aesch. Eum. 450; 
XP&°-, oepnv Eur. Hec. 1 1 26, Or. 1527 ; aKrjrrTpai k. K&pa Id. Andr. 588 ; 
Tf/v yXumav Plat. Phaedr. 254 E. 

KaGaipaToco, = foreg., Eur. Hel. 1599, H. F. 234, 256, Phoen. 1161, 
Ar. Thesm. 695. 

KdG-aip.os, ov, bloody, Tpav/xara, aha Eur. I. T. 1374, H. F. 384. 

KaGaipeo-is, ecus, r), (KaOaiplw) : — a putting down, destroying, killing, 


mi 

slaying, Stesich. ap. Suid., Plut. Anton. 82 : a pulling down, rasing, 
Thuc. 5. 42, Isocr. 153 B, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15; hence al KaOaipeaets 
the ruins, Athenio de Mach. 92 B. 2. in Medic, a bringing 

down superfluous flesh, lowering, reducing, Hipp. 1174 G, Arist. Phys. 3. 
6, 9 ; K. tuiv oaip.a,Ta>v Id. Gen. An. 2. 4, II ; also k. tu>v oyitaiv Plat. 
Tim. 58 E : — cf. KaOaipeai 11. 6. 3. a deposition from office, Hdn. 

3. I. 4. a drawing down of the sun and moon, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

3-533- 

KaGatpexeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Thuc. I. 118. 

KaGaip€TT)S, ov, 6, a putter down, overthrower, troXetilaiv Thuc. 4. 83 ; 
Kaicrapos Dio C. 44. I. 

KaOaipeTiKos, r), ov , fit for putting down, Ka9. (papiiaKa lowering medi- 
cines, Galen. 13. p. 130. Adv. -kois, so as to remove, tivSs cited from 
Origen. 

KaGaiperos, 17, ov, to be taken or achieved, S kiceivoi kmOTiiixri npov- 
Xovai, tcadaiptTov fjpuv IotI pieXeTy Thuc. I. 1 21, where Ms. KaOaipt- 
Teov, but cf. Dio C. Excerpt. Vat. p. 181 ed. Mai. 

KaGaipeo), Ion. KaTavpeco : fut. -qaai ; fut. 2 m9e\ui Anth. Plan. 334 : 
aor. 2 KadeiXov, inf. KaOeKtiv : aor. I in Byz. Kadypnaa. To take 

down, KaOuXoixev laria Od. 9. 149 ; «d8 8' dirij irao aaKotpi fyyov rjpeov 
II. 24. 268 ; k. to a-qfiuov (cf. arijj.etov) Andoc. 6. 4 ; tuiv Ik Trjs cttocls 
owXaiv some of them, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 8 ; «. tivol, from the cross, Polyb. 
I. 86, 6: — so in Med., Ka9aipeio6ai tc\ To£a to lake down one's bow, 
Hdt. 3. 78 ; tovs ioTOvs Polyb. I. 61, I. 2. to put down or close 

the eyes of the dead, oaae Kadatprjaovcn GavovTi irep 11. II. 453 ; u<pQa\- 
piovs KadeXovaa Od. 24. 296; so x*/" 7 ' KaT ' b(p$a\p.ovs i\eeiv Od. II. 
425. 3. of sorcerers, to bring down, Lat. coelo deducere, aeXrjvrjV 

Ar. Nub. 750, cf. Plat. Gorg. 513 A ; Ka9. dnova Lycurg. 164. 29. 4. 

to take away, vavv Hdt. 6. 41 ; tcL xpvt XCLTa * K T0 " ipov 5. 36. 5. 

icara /j.e irtSov yds ii\ot may earth swallow me ! Eur. Supp. 829. II. 

to put down by force, destroy, ore «eV p.iv Moip' oXoi) icaBeXriai Od. 2. 
100., 3. 238., 19. 145, etc. ; /xr) KaOeXoi p.iv alwv Pind. O. 9. 90 ; XP° V0S 
KaOaipei irdvTa Aesch. Eum. 2S6, cf. Ag. 398 ; pioipa tov (pvaavra ica- 
6eiXe Soph. Aj. 51 7, cf. O. C. 1689, Eur. El. 878, etc. : simply to kill, 
slay, Tavpov Ib. 1143, cf. Soph. Tr. 1062. 2. in a milder sense, to 

put down, reduce, Ka9. Kvpov Kal ttjv Tiipaeaiv dvvapuv Hdt. I. 71, cf. I. 

4, 95., 2. 147, etc., cf. Dem. 20. 11, etc.; esp. to depose, dethrone, Hdt. 
I. 124., 7. 8, etc.; «. to \tiotikov (k ttjs OaXdaa-ns to remove it utterly 
from . . , Thuc. 1.4; k. vfipiv Ttvos, oXfiov, to d^iai/xa Hdt. 9. 27, Soph. 
Fr. 572, Plut. Them. 22 ; Ka6r)pr)p.ivos ttjv a'tadrjaiv bereft of sense, Id. 
Pericl. 38. 3. to rase to the ground, pull doiun, Tas TtiXeis Thuc. 
I. 58, cf. 2. 14., 5. 39; twv Teix&v a part of the walls, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 
13 ; KadypeBr] . . OlxaXia Sopei Soph. Tr. 478, etc. 4. to cancel, 
rescind, t6 Meyapiaiv if/rjcpiafxa Thuc. I. 140, cf. Plut. Pericl. 29. 5. 
as Att. law-term, to condemn, rj KaSaipovGa iprjtpos a verdict of guilty, 
Lys. 133. 12 ; k/il iraXos uaBaipeT . . Xaftetv Soph. Ant. 275, cf. Eur. Or. 
862 : simply, to decide, o ti av at irXdovs iprjcpoi KaOaipuiat Dion. H. 7. 
36, cf. 39. 6. to reduce in flesh, to oai/jia k. dtairais Plut. Anton. 
53; cf. KaGaipeais 2. III. to overpower, seize, «d8 Se jxiv uffpos 
77'pei Od. 9. 372 ; Kad. Twd Hdt. 6. 29, Xen. ; ica9. Tivd iv d<ppoovvr) 
Soph. Ant. 383. IV. to fetch down as a reward or prize, icaOai- 
peiv dywva or dyuviopux Plut. Pomp. 8 : metaph. to achieve, dywviov . . 
tvxos ipyco icadiXwv Pind. O. 10. 75 ; so in Med., <p6vcp icadaipeiaO', oi) 
Xoycp, Ta irpdypiaTa Eur. Supp. 749; in Pass., Hdt. 7. 50, 2 : cf. ovyKaO- 
aipim. V. more rarely like the simple alpuv, to take and carry 
off, seize, Hdt. 6. 41, cf. 5. 36. 

KuGaipu : fut. Kadapw Xen. Oec. 18. 6, Plat. Legg. 735 B : aor. I ktcd- 
6-qpa, later eKaOapa (Moer. p. Iol), — which form has been introduced by 
the Copyists into Antipho 145. 37, Xen. An. 5. 7, 35, etc.: pf. kck&- 
BapKa (e«-) Schol. Ar. Pax 753. — Med., fut. KaOapov/xat Plat. Crat. 396 
E: aor. iKaQr)pdp.m> Aesch. Fr. 365, Plat. — Pass., fut. Ka6ap6r)aojMi 
Galen. : aor. tKa6dp6nv Hdt., Att. : pf. KeK&9app.at Plat., etc. : (xa6a- 
pos). I. of the person or thing purified, to make pure or clean, 

cleanse, clean, purge, KaQr)paTe Se icprjTrjpas Od. 20. 152 ; Tpawefas 
vSaTi . . KaOaipeiv 2 2. 439; KadrjpavTes XP" a Ka ^° v vSart (cf. tvaipa) 
24. 44; «. oiKiav Antipho I45. 37; c. gen., iimov avxf-^pds Tpixos 
Soph. Fr. 422: also «. crfTOi' Xen. Oec. 18. 6., 20. II; K. XP V<T " V l0 
purify it, Plat. Polit. 303 D : — to purge, clear a land of monsters and 
robbers, Soph. Tr. 1012, 1061, Plut. Thes. 7; k. XrjOTTjpiaiv tt)v knap- 
Xiav Id. Mar. 6: — Pass., tt)v vtjovv KadapOetaav Hdt. 4. 71. 2. 

in religious sense, to cleanse, purify, [8ewas] iKaBrjpe deeiai purified it by 
fumigating with sulphur, II. 16. 228 ; ica6. Tivd <f>6vov to purify him from 
blood, Hdt. I. 44: — Med. to purify oneself, get purified, Hdt. 4. 73 ; oi 
<j>iXoao<pia KaOrjpdpievoi Plat. Phaed. 1 14 C, cf. Phaedr. 243 A ; icadai- 
ptoOai Ka8app.ovs Id. Legg. 868 E ; ica6f)paodai ot6)M to keep one's 
tongue pure, Aesch. Fr. 365 : — so in Pass., KCKaOap/xivos Kal T(T(Xta- 
fievos Plat. Phaed. 69 C. 3. to purge by medicines, v. sub vtto- 

Ka0aipa> : — Pass, to be so purged, Hipp., etc. ; v. Foes. Oec, and cf. 
Kadapais, KadapTiK6s, 4. metaph. in Theocr. 5. H9, = /uao"Tt7da;, 

like our vulgar phrase ' to rub one down ;' cf. airoSecu. II. of 

the thing removed by purification, to purge away, wash off or away. 


752 

XvpaTO. Ttmna. KaOijpav II. 14. 1 71; iifel irXvvav t« iidOrjpdv re pvira 
irdvTa Od. 6. 93 : to clear away, tcL XrjaTiKa Dio C. 37. 52 : — and 
metaph., <povov ica6. Aesch. Cho. 74. III. c. dupl. ace, aTfia 

icdO-qpov . . XapirrjSova cleanse him 0/ blood, wash the blood oj^him, II. 
16. 688 : — Pass., Ka.eaipop.ai yijpas I am purged of old age, Aesch. Fr. 
39 ; (povov KaOapOeis Hdt. I. 43. 

Ka0a\Xop.ai, flit. -aXovp.ai : aor. -TjXdpirjv : Dep. To leap down, 

atrb tov iitirov, an oxOcov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 7, Eq. 3. 7 : metaph., of a 
storm, to rush down, icaOaXXojjievrj loeiSea ttuvtov bpivei II. II. 298. 

Ka0a\p.T|S, es, (dXpij) salt, saltish, Nic. Al. 514. 

KaOaXos, ov, (dXs) very salt, over-salted, Diphil. 'A7roA.(7r. I. 13 ; comi- 
cally, of the cook, Posidipp. 'AvafiX. I. 7 ; cf. ko.to£os. 

Ka9a(iaj;€iJco, to wear with wheels : hence, part. pf. pass. Ka97jp.agtvp.ivos, 
rj, ov, metaph., like Lat. tritus, hackneyed, stale, Artemid. I. 31 (Ms. 
icaTrj/j.-) ; yvvaiov lead, virb iravTos tov irpoawvTos a common prostitute, 
Ael. ap. Suid. ; Ka9. dvTiXoyiai stale objections, Dion. H. 10. 41 ; ra ov 
icaO. toTs irporepois Id. de Or. Ant. 4, de Thuc. II. 2. 

Ka0afi|j.a, aros, to, (KadaiTTw) anything tied, a hwt, ica.6. Xveiv Xuyov 
to loose a knotty point, Eur. Hipp. 671 ; k. Xveiv, proverb from the 
Gordian knot, to overcome a difficulty, Paroemiogr., Suid. 

Ka0ap.p.if<o, f. iaai, to sand over, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 

icaOavvco, Att. for Karravvai, v. 1. in Soph. El. 1451, A. B. 14. 

KaOa-rrav, Adv. on the whole : sed scrib. Kaff airav. 

KaGa-iraJ, Adv. once for all, Od. 21. 349, Dem. 424. 23 : — then, like 
dirXws, absolutely, simply, utterly, 01 ic. i^dpoi Dem. 294. II ; ovtoj k. 
irenpaKev eavTov 377. 7> °f- 54 2 - 2 4 : — oi/Se KaOdirag not even once, 
Polyb. I. 2, 6., 20, 12, etc. 

KaOaTrep, v. sub KaOd. 

Ka0airX6co, to unfold and spread ever, tivus Aristaen. 2. 4. 

KaOaTTTos, i), ov, bound with, equipt with, Ovpaoiai /rat vefipwv Bopais 
Eur. Hyps. I, cf. Ar. Ran. 1 21 2. II. KaO. bpyavov a cymbal or 

dmm, Ath. 174 C. 

KaOdirTaj, Ion. /car-, f. - pco : — to fasten or fix on, put upon, Tivi tl Soph. 
Tr. 105 1 ; Ti aptpi tivi Eur. Ion 1006 ; eni ti Xen. Cyn. 6. 9 ; ti ei's tl 
Polyb. 8. 8, 3 ; ti eic twos Plut. 2. 647 E : — so in Med., iciaabv em KpaTi 
Ka9diiTea0ai Theocr. Ep. 3. 4. — Pass., Ppox<p KaOrj ppievos Soph. Ant. 
1222, cf. Theocr. 30. 11. 2. to dress, clothe, in Med., a/cevfj aSip.' 

epbv Kadaif/opai Eur. Rhes. 202, cf. Anth. P. 9. 19 ; v. KaOaiTTos. 3. 

rarely in sense of Med. (11), to lay hold of, tivos Act. Ap. 28. 3, Epict. 
Diss. 3. 20, 10, Poll. 1. 164 : — also to reach, ei's or -npos ti Arist. H. A. 
3.4. II. used by Horn, only in Med., Ka0a.ine.a9ai. Tiva eireeaai, 

in good or bad sense, as ov tov y' eireeaai KaOd-meaOai piaXaicoiat accost 
or address him. . , II. I. 582 ; p.aXaKoToi KaOairrupievos eireeaaiv Od. 10. 
70 ; [leiXtxiois eireeaai icaO. 24. 393 : but also dvTifflois eireeaai ko.0- 
airTopevos assailing or attaching. . , Od. 18. 414., 20. 323 ; x a ^ e7r oiat 
icaO. eireeaai Hes. Op. 330 : also without a qualifying Adj. to accost or 
assail, eireeaai KaOaineTO Oovpov 'Aprja II. 16. 421, cf. Od. 2. 240 ; and 
lastly even without eireeaai, yepovTa KaOaiTTonevos irpoaeeiirev Od. 2. 39, 
cf. 20. 22. 2. after Horn., always c. gen. to assail, attack, upbraid, 

Hdt. 6. 69, Thuc. 6. 16, Plat. Crito 52 A, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 4; absol., 
Thuc. 6. 82 ; also KaOd-meaOai ttjs ovpayias Polyb. I. 19, 4: — but in 
Hdt., also, like Lat. antestari, QeSiv . . KaTairTOfievos appealing to them, 
6. 68 ; AijpapTjTov /rat rwv aXXwv paprvpeuv Id. 8. 65. 3. to lay 

hold of, Tvpavvioos Solon 30 ; 0pi(j>eos x^/pea-crt Theocr. 17. 65. 4. 

to be sensitive in respect of, 'Jio<pov Hipp. 68 D. 

KaGapeios, and Ka0apios, ov, (icaOapus) cleanly, neat, nice, tidy, Lat. 
mvndus, tovs KaOape'tovs irepl dpireyjjvijv Arist. Rhet. 2.4, 15 ; icaOapios 
aicoXovOioKos Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 A; icaOapios tt\ Sia'nr) Diod. 5. 33; 
c'i icaOapiwTepoi Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 2 : so of things, eav r) OKevaoia 
icaOapios rj Menand. Qdap. 2 ; icaOapiinepa (or -eioTepa) 'oirXa Polyb. II. 
9, 5 ; Rpwixara KaOapionara Plut. 2. 106 C, cf. 663 C ; /3ios, oiana 
itaOapeios Ath. 74 D, Pythag. C. Aur. 35 ; els to. icaOapeia (vulg. KaOapa) 
Meineke Menand. Incert. 290 : — so in Adv., KaOapeicos eyxeovaiv Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 3, 8, cf. Ath. 152 A ; fir) TToXvTeXws, aXXa KaOapeicvs Eubul. 
TitO. 1, Nicostr. 'AvtvXX. 3 ; exeiv KaOap'icos Amphis $iXeT. I ; KaOapiws 
/rat Xituis Strabo 154. II. of style, pure, Schol. Ar. Ach. 244. — 

Cobet V. LL. p. 82 believes Ka9apeios, not -ws, to be the true Att. 
form ; in Nicostr. and Eubul. 11. c. this form is necessary for the metre, 
but KaOdpios never so. 

Ka0up<=i.OTT]s, V Tos i r), = KaOapi6Ti)s, Eust. Opusc. 279. II, etc. 

ica0apeuT«>v, verb. Adj. one must keep oneself clean, twos from a thing, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 6, Clem. Al. 238. 

KaGapstioj, (icaOapSs) to be clean or pure, Plat. Phaed. 58 B, Legg. 759 
C ; c. gen. to be clean ov free from guilt in the eyes of God, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 1. c. ; <p6vov Ep. Plat. 356 E ; a/MpTij h&tcov Plut. Cato Mi. 24 ; 
oveiSovs Luc. Amor. 22 ; so KaO. dud twos Plat. Phaed. 67 A ; also KaO. 
tivi to be clean in a thing, Ar. Ran. 355 ; irepi ti Polyb. 6. 56, 15 :— of 
style, Dion. H. de Lys. 2 :— in Gramm^, of one vowel before another, to 
be pure, Eust. 1859. 13, E. M., etc. 

Ka0£pi€tito, to be KaOdpios, Porphyr. de Abst.4.6 : v.Vakk.Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 22, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 58 B. 


KaOaXXovai— KA0APO'S. 


K&0api£(o, later form for KaOaipu, to cleanse, Lxx, N. T. : f. med. 
-piovnai in Hipp. 267, ace. to Littre (8. 508). 

Ka0apios, v. sub naOdpeios. 

KaOopioTTjs, tjtos, 7), cleanliness, neatness, Lat. mundiliae, Hdt. 2. 37, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 : purity, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 7, Plat. Epin. 984 A ; 
tov depos Theophr. Sens. 48 : decency, simplicity of life, opp. to to rroXv- 
TeXes, Plut. Crass. 3, Ath. 542 C; so of conversation, Plut. Lycurg. 21. 
Cf. KaOdpeios. 

Ka0apio-p.o9, 0, (KaOapi(w) = KaOappos, Luc. Asin. 22, N. T. 

Ku0u.pio"rrjpiov, to, a place for purifying, Harpocr. 

Ka0app.a, aTos, to, (KaQaipoJ) that which is thrown away in cleansing ; 
in plur. offscourings, scum, defilement, Aesch. Cho. 98 (which others 
render offerings of purification) ; Ka9. irovria, SoXia Eur. H. F. 225, I. T. 
1316. 2. metaph. of worthless fellows, a castaway, outcast, like 

ipappaicos 11 (q. v.), Ar. PI. 454, Eupol. Aijp. 15, etc.; tovs piiv exOpovs, 
tovs de KaOdpjxaTa, tovs oe ovoev viroXapPdvwv etvai Dem. 578. 19, cf. 
269. 26., 578. 20, Aeschin. 84. 15. It was the custom at Athens to 
reserve certain worthless persons, whom in case of plague, famine, or 
other visitations from heaven, they used to throw into the sea, in the 
belief that they would cleanse away or wipe off the guilt of the nation, — 
saying Treptyijpa r)pwv -yci'ov. These were called KaOdp/xaTa or KaOdpaia, 
TtepiKaOdpyLarra, nepi\pr)piaTO., (pappaicoi, Sij/xdaioi : v. Schol. Ar. 1. c, Eq. 
1 133. II. in Ar. Ach. 44, Ivtos KaOdppaTOs within the purified 

ground; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 363. 

Ka0app.6£(i>, to join or fit to, Ppoxov depa Eur. Hipp. 771 ', irXoKapiov 
vird p'lTpa Id. Bacch. 929 : — for Rhes. 210, v. sub irpoaOios. 

Kfi0app.6s, o, (icaOaipa) cleansing, purification, esp. from guilt, vbpai 
KaOapp.S> Soph. O. T. 1228: — hence, a means of purification, purifying 
sacrifice, atonement, expiation, KaOappbv ttjs x^P 7 ? 5 iroieia9ai Ttva to 
take him in atonement for his country, Hdt. 7. 197 ; pivaos iXavveiv 
KaOapfioTs, like ayos eXavveiv, Aesch. Cho. 968, cf. Eum. 283, Soph. 
O. T. 99 ; Oov vvv KaOappbv Saipibvcuv, i. e. propitiate them, Id. O. C. 
466; KaOappibv Oveiv Eur. I. T. 1352 ; Xvaeis re /rat KaOappiol AStiirj- 
jxaTaiv Plat. Rep. 364 E; 6 irepl rr)v oidvoiav 11. Id. Soph. 227 C; k. 
iroieiaOai ttjs 5vvdp.ews, Lat. lustrare exercitum, Polyb. 22. 24, 9, Plut. 
Caes. 43. 2. also applied to rites of initiation, prob. of the lowest 

grade, Plat. Phaed. 69 C (ubi v. Stallb.), Phaedr. 244 E ; dviards dnb 
tov KaOap/iov Dem. 313. 18, cf. Plut. 2. 47 A. 3. KaOapy.0'1, songs of 

purification, by Empedocles, Epimenides, etc., Ath. 620 D ; v. Grote Hist. 
Gr. I. p. 87. II. purging, Plut. 2. 134 D : — in plur. = TaKaTapiT]via, 

Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6. III. metaph., = KaOapfia 11, Plut. 2. 518 B. 

Ka0apo-"Ypa(j>la), to write clean, Eccl. 

Ka.0apo-Siai.Tog, ov, living purely, Eccl. 

Ka0apo-Xo-yeo>, to speak purely, Eust. 352. 35. 

Ka0apo-Troi.«w, to purify, Schol. Ar. Ach. 506 : -iroios, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 
P-368. 

KA 0ATO'2, a, oV, 1. opp. to pvnapos, clear of dirt, clean, 

spotless, unsoiled, e'ipa.Ta Od. 6. 61, etc. (but not so in II.) ; so in Archil. 
6, Gaisf., Hdt. 2. 37, Eur. Cycl. 35, 562, etc. 2. opp. to irXi]pr)s, 

peaTbs, clear of objects, clear, open, free, iv KaOapco [sc. tottcu'] in a clear, 
open space, ev KaOapa, on Si) veKvcuv oiecpaiveTO x&pos II. 8. 491., 10. 
199 ; ev KaOapZ, 0O1 Kvpiar' en' rjiovas KXv^eoKov 23. 61 ; in Pind. O. 
10 (11). 55, of a space clear of trees; cf. Hdt. I. 132 ; iv KaOapw (irjvai 
to leave the way clear, Soph. O. C. 1575 ; ev k. olKeTv to live in the open 
air, Plat. Rep. 520 D ; Sid KaOapov peeiv, of a river whose course is clear 
and open, Hdt. I. 202; ev Ka9apu> Xei/xuivi Theocr. 26. 5 : ev Ka9apip 
r/X'icp in the open sun, opp. to OKid, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; so KeXevOw ev 
KaOapa Pind. O. 6. 39 ; ws aepi to epinoSwv eyeyovee KaOapdv was cleared 
away, Hdt. 7- 183; KaOapds iroieiaOai Tas dpHvaraaias to set up the 
nets in open ground, Xen. Cyn. 6. 6. 3. in moral sense, opp. to 

pivaapos, clear of guilt, or defilement, clean-handed, clean, pure, voos 
Theogn. 89; x e 'P is Aesch. Eum. 313 ; KaOapbs x f 'P a s Hdt. I. 35, 
Antipho 130. 30, Andoc. 12. ult. ; ic. irapex^iv Tivd Kara to ow/jux Kal 
Kara, ttjv ^ivxi)v Plat. Crat. 405 B ; esp. of persons purified after pol- 
lution, Aesch. Eum. 474, Soph. O. C. 548, etc. ; also of things, Pco/xoi, 
OvpiaTa, Sopoi, pieXaOpa Aesch. Supp. 655, Eur. I.T. 1163, etc.: — also 
c. gen. clear, free from. . , yXaiaaa k. tSiv o-rjpijicuv Hdt. 2. 38 ; k. ey- 
KXrjfiaToiv Antipho 1 20. 24 ; dSucias, icaKuiv, etc., Horace's sceleris purus, 
Plat. Rep. 496 E, Crat. 403 E, Xen. Oec. 20. 20, etc. ; 6 tuiv icaicSiv k. 
Toiros Plat. Theaet. 177 A; k. Tas x^P as <pbvov Id. Legg. 864 E; 
KopivOov . . diroSeigai tuiv pitai<p6vojv KaOapdv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6 ; also 
k. and tivos Dio C. 3-7. 24 : — icaOapal r/piepat, Lat. dies fasti, opp. to 
dirocppdSes, Plat. Legg. 800 D : — but «. OdvaTos an honourable death, by 
the sword, not the halter, Od. 22. 462; cf. Philo 2. 610, Odvarov ov 
KaOapov, tov Si' dyxovqs. 4. opp. to OoXepos, clear of admixture, 

unmixed, clear, pure, esp. of water, peei KaOapbs irapd OoXepoiai Hdt. 4. 
53 ; k. vSaTa Eur. Hipp. 210 ; Spbaoi Id. Ion 96 ; K. /rat Siaepavij vSaTia 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 B : so k. <pdos, cpeyyos Pind. P. 6. 14., 9. 159 ; irvevpa 
k. ovpavov Eur. Hel. 867 ; «• apros Hdt. 2. 40 ; ctTos Xen. Oec. 18. 8 ; 
dpyvptov Theocr. 15. 36 ; dicpaTos teal k. vovs Xen. Cyr. 8. 7> 20. 5. 

of birth, opp. to £evus, pure, genuine, oirep/ia Oeov Pind. P. 3. 27 ; irbXis 


KuOaporevKTOS — KaOeryp. 


Eur. Ion 673 ; tcuv 'ABijvaiaiv bvep eorpaTeve KaBapov egijXBe i. e. were 
citizens of pure blood, Thuc. 5. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 506: KaBapov a 
real, genuine saying, Ar. Vesp. 1015; Kadapbs lipcuv a very Timon, 
Ar. Av. 1549 ; icaBapbs SovXos (dirTjKpifiajpevos A. B.), Antiph. 'AypoiK. 
10. 6. also of language, pure, unadulterated, Dion. H. de Lys. 

2, ad Pomp. 2 : — but in Gramm., of one vowel following another, 
pure. 7. without blemish in its hind, spotless, faultless, 6 k. arparos, 

to KaOapbv tov arparov the sound portion of the army, Hdt. I. 211., 4. 
135, cf. Thuc. 5. 8. 8. clear, exact, av Kadapal cuaiv at ipfj<poi if 

the accounts are clear, i.e. exactly balanced, Dem. 303. 22, ubi v. Dis- 
sen. II. Adv., ayvws Kal aadapws h. Horn. Ap. 1 2 1, Hes. Op. 

335 ; KaBapws yeyovevai to be of pure blood, Hdt. I. 147. 2. with 

clean hands, purely, honestly, ovv dinrj . . Kal k. Theogn/198 ; Si/caws 
Kal k. Dem. 127. 5 : — also neatly, simply, k. re teal perpicus rbv fitov 6ief- 
eXBeiv Plat. Phaed. 108 C. 3. clearly, plainly, Xeyeiv Ar. Vesp. 

631, cf. Eur. Rhes. 35 ; Xe£is k. Kal aicpiQuis exovcra Isocr. 83 A; k. 
eiBevai, yvwvai Plat. Phaed. 66 D, E. 4. entirely, Dio C. 36. 8. 

(With the Root Ka9- cf. Sanskr. $udh (purificari), Lat. cast-us, Germ. 
keusch : cf. Curt. 26.) 

Ka0apo-T€VKTOS, ov, made pure, Jo. Damasc. 

KaQapoTtjs, tjtos, 7), clearness, purity, in moral sense, Plat. Phaed. 
Ill B, Legg. 778 C; 7) rrepl ra xpVpaTa K - Polyb. 32. II, 9. II. 

clearness, bcpBaXpwv Hipp. 1 5 2 G. 

Ka03.povpYi.Kos, 7], ov, (*epyai) made pure, sifted, Geop. 20.35. 

Ka0apird£(i>, fut. dace : to snatch down, TevxV TaoodXwv, ex Segids £ tcp-i) 
Eur. Andr. 813, 1122 : to carry off, ra dXXorpia Strabo 761. 

KaGapmos, ov, (uadalpoj) cleansing from guilt or defilement, purifying, 
atoning, Zevs Hdt. I. 44, Arist. Mund. 7. 3, etc. ; of Bacchus, poXeiv «a- 
Bapaicp -nooi Soph. Ant. 1 144 : of Apollo, c. gen., na8. <povov Aesch. 
Eum. 578; Aofi'as Scupdrajv Kad. lb. 63: — of expiatory sacrifice, aipa 
lb. 449 ; TTvp, <pXo£ Eur. H. F. 937, I. A. 1112, Hel. 869 ; irpoxvTai I. A. 
1472. II. as Subst., 1. to KaBdpaiov (sc. lepov), an ex- 

piatory sacrifice, also the victim, Eur. I. T. 1225, Aeschin. 4. 10 : — hence, 
purification, expiation, Hdt. I. 35; cf. Elmsl. Ach. 44. 2. (sub. 

(pdppaKov) a purge, Alex. Trail. 1. p. ill. 

KaGapcns, «"s, f), (Kadaipcu) a cleansing from guilt or defilement, puri- 
fication, Hdt. 1. 35, Plat. Crat. 405 A, etc. : esp. of the soul, icddapais . . 
to xupi^uv on paXcora ditb rov crwpaTos tt)v ipvx>1 v Plat. Phaed. 
67 C, cf. Soph. 227 C; hence of the effect of tragic poems, tc. twv tra- 
BrjpaTcuv Arist. Poet. 6. 2, cf. Pol. 8. 7, 3. II. in Medic, a clear- 

ing off of humours, a discharge, evacuation, Hipp. Aph. 1254, cf. 402. 6, 
etc.; k. larpiKr) Plat. Legg. 628 D; KaBdpaeis eppr/voi, the menses in 
women, Hipp. Aph. 1255 ; k. rmv KarapTjVLOJV Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 20; 
also k. peTa tokov Hipp. Aer. 284 ; k. a'iparos avropaTrj poi . . avvefir] 
Dem. 1260. 24. 

Ka0apT€ov, verb. Adj. one must purge or clear, Hipp. 417, Geop. 
10. 77, 2. 

Ka.9apTT|p, rjpos, ■f], — Ka&apTT]s, Plut. ?.. 302 A, Manetho 4. 251. 

Kd6apTT)pi.os, ov, purificatory, Ovoiai Dion. H. 9. 40; to Ka8. Poll. 
I. 32. 

Ka9apTT|S, ov, 6, (KaBaipoj) a cleanser from guilt or defilement, purifier, 
Hipp. 301. 38, Soph. El. 70; lead, rrjs x^P * Ar. Vesp. 1043 > oo^wv .. 
irepl ipvxty k. eivat Plat. Soph. 231 E. 

KuSapTiKos, 77, ov, of, fit for cleatising or purifying, Plat. Tim. 60 D ; k. 
peXij (v. Kadapois 1), Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5 : — r) -«r} (sc. TexvT]), P' at - Soph. 
231 B : cleansing a wound, Hipp. Fract. 766. II. in Medic. 

purgative, (pdppaKov Plut. 2. 999 F ; to Kad. alone, Hipp. 766 H ; oicos 
Diosc. 5. 76. 

Ka6apTpLa, 7), fem. of KaBapTif/s, Schol. Pind. P. 3. 139. 

KaOapTpov, to, a 7neans of cleansing, Tzetz. 

KaGapvXXos, ov, Dim. of KaBapbs, cleanly, aprot Plat. Com. Nvf. I. 
Adv. -Was, Cratin. Ar/A. 7. 

Ka0apu8ir|S, es, (doos) clear, opLUM. Hipp. 1 162 C. 

Ka0avaiva), v. sub Karavaivaj. 

Ka06'8pa, r), a seat, k. tov Xayw a hare's seat or form, Xen. Cyn. 4. 4 : 
a chair or seat, Hdn. 2.3; opp. to kK'lvt), Plut. 2.714 E: of rowers' 
seals, Polyb. 1. 21, 2: — also a privy, tlatXdtiv us Kadiopas Ath. ap. 
Theodoret. H. E. I. 14. 2. the sitting part, posteriors, Hipp. 557. 

48, cf. Poll. 2. 184. II. a silting, the stale, posture of sitting, 

Arist. Categ. 7. 3, Theophr. Fr. 7. 5 and 7, Luc. Fugit. 7, Plut. 2. 45 C. — 
hence kv Ty KaOebpa while they ivere sitting idle, Thuc. 2. 18, cf. Plut. 
Camill. 28.' 

Ka0«Jou.ai: impf. \ko.B^qv.7]v in Prose (as if the Verb were not a 
compd.), Xen. An. 1.5,9, Cyr. 5- 3> 25 (but often aor. 2, as in Thuc. 4. 
110, Plat., etc.); in Poets, Kadt^opvqv Horn., Trag., and even Ar. Lys. 
1135: — fut. KaQioovjtai, Ar. Ran. 200, Av. 727, Andoc. 15. 8, Plat. 
Theaet. 146 A; later KadeSTjCo/xai Diog. L. 2. 72 : also late, aor. pass. 
na6eo9eis Anth. P. 9. 644, Paus. 9. 3, 11, but v. Luc. Soloec. II and cf. 
Phryn. 269 : — cf. icadr/pm. Buttm. held that the true pres. and impf. were 
ica6i(opiai, iKa6i^bu.7jv, and that eicad((uu.T]v or ita9e^6p:7jv was an aor. 
only ; but our present Mss. are against him ; v. Veitch Irr. Verbs. The t 


trans', sense is supplied by ica0i(ai, KaQiopvw. Dep. To set. oneself 

down, sit down, icar' ap' efcai Od. 10. 378 ; dyopf)vSe Ka8e£wu.eada 
KiovTes 1. 372; ki Bvp-noi KaBi^TO 9.417, cf. II. 24. 126, etc.; tear' 
ap' i(ev em dpovov II. 24. 522 ; «ot' ap' c'C €T ' * ff ' •• Xidoioiv Od. 3. 406 ; 
so htl fryots Eur. Phoen. 75 ; es Opovov Aesch. Pr. 229 ; kvdaSi Ar. Ran. 
200. 2. to sit, sit still, with collat. notion of rest, ri<p6' ovtojs tear' 

dp' iieai iaos dvavScu ; Od. 10. 378, cf. 6.295. 3. to sit as sup- 

pliants, liceTaL Ka6e£6p:eo6a 0aifiioi Eur. Heracl. 33 ; Trpos ra iepd tKerwv 
Kade^ojxivwv Thuc. 3. 70, cf. Ar. Lys. 1139, Dem. 262. 18. 4. to 

sit down in a country, encamp, Thuc. 2. 18, etc. 

ko.06io.to, Ep. for i/caBrjvro, 3 plur. impf. of Kd07juxLi, II. 

Ka06i(xapTav, pf. pass., used impers. it is ordained by fate, esp. to one's 
ruin, Luc. Philop. 14 ; Ka6. tlv'l, c. inf., lb. 16, Epict. Diss. 2. 6, 10 : — so 
in part., TtaXal KaOeip\apy.evwv tovtoiv having been ordained by fate, Plut. 
Alex. 52. 

; Ko.0eip , yvijp.i, and in Luc. Amor. 39 -sip-yo, Att. for Kare'ipy- : aor. I 
Ka6eip£a. To shut in, enclose, confine, imprison, Kara awpeoTaiv eepyvv 
Od. 10. 238; ov KaSapg' yptds Eur. Bacch. 618; rivd els tottov Hdt. 4. 
69, Cratin. QpqTT. 4, Lys. Fr. 45.4; Plat. Theaet. 197 E, K7/plvois -nAd- 
cp.a.01 k. lb. 200 B; ev t£> oravpwfiaTi Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3 ; ev olKicncm 
Dem. 258. 21 : rarely of things, Kadeip£ai xpvcrbv ev So/xois Anan. I. 

K&0eipjjis, eais, 7), Att. for naTeip£is, a shutting in, enclosing, confining, 
Ael. N. A. 15. 27, Plut. 2.366 D, Aristid. I. 303. 

Ka0ets, for Kad' eh, also eh KaOels, one by one, one after another, Lxx, 
N. T. : an anomalous phrase (for els Ka9' eva), prob. formed backwards 
from, the neut. ev KaOev, v. Luc. Soloec. 9. 

Ka0etcra, v. sub KaB'ifa : — but icadelaav 3 pi. aor. 2 of KaOi.7jU.i. 

Ka06Kao-Ta, v. sub eKaaros. 

Ka0€Koiicrios, ov, = eKOvaios, Lxx. 

Ka0€KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must keep, Plut. Cato Mi. 63. 

Ka06KTT)S, ov, 6, (icarex 01 ) a trap-door, Geop. 14. 6, 6. 

Ka0£KTiKos, 17, ov, holding, containing, tivos Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 3 : re- 
tentive, ovva/iis Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 60. 

Ka0eKTOs, t), ov, (Karexoj) to be held back or checked, Bpaavs Kal PBeXv- 
pbs ovoe naB. Dem. 515. 12, cf. Plat. Fab. 10, Pomp. 66 ; tuv irpaypd- 
raiv oviteTi iToXXois Ka&eKTwv since power could not be retained in the 
hands of many, Id. Brut. 47 ; ev tZ KaBeKTco elvai' to contain oneself, 
Philostr. 818. Adv., ov KaBe/crais so as not to be restrained, Id. 712. 

Ka0e\io-o-co, Ion. kcxt-, to wrap, bind, eXKea TeXap.wai Hdt. 7. 181 : 
also in Ion. plqpf. pass. KaTeiXixaro for KadeiXiypievoi 7)o~av, lb. 76. 

Ka0€\Koo|j.ai, Pass, to break out into ulcers, Hipp. 1213 D ; KaBeXKaiBeis 
Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 10. 

ko.06Xkvo-u.6s, 6, a launching, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 A. 

Ka06\K(d : fut. Ka8eX£ai Ar. Ran. 1398, KaBeXKvam Luc. D. Deor. 21. I : 
pf. KaBeiXKvKa Dem. 60. 8 : — Pass., aor. and pf., v. infra : (v. sub eXKco). 
To draio down, KaB. vavs to draw down ships to the sea, launch them, 
Lat. deducere naves, Eur. Hel. 1531, Ar. Ach. 544; KaBeiXKOv vavs es 
tov Tleipata Thuc. 2. 93 ; toiv vewv icaBeXKvo&eiouv es tt)v BdXaaaav 
Hdt. 7. 100 ; e'l ti vovtikov eart KaBeiXKva/ievov Thuc. 6. 50 : — also 
Td OKeXij KaBeiXKvoTai the long walls have been carried down to the sea, 
Strabo 380. 

Ka06p.a, aTOs, to, (KaBiTifii) a necklace, collar, Lxx (Is. 3. 18) : written 
Ka0T|u.a in Antiph. Incert. 78 : — cf. KaBeTTjp 4. 

Ka0ewiJu,i., to clothe, v. KaTaevvv/xi. 

Ka06|TJs, Adv., = the more usu. e<pe£TJs, Plut. 2. 615 B, Ael. V. H. 8. 7 : 
also poet, /card 8' egeirjs, Opp. C. 3. 59. 

Ka0e£i.s, ecus, 7), (Karex^) a holding, preservation, ttjs dpxv s Thuc. 3. 
47; ev u.V7jpi7i Kal KaBe^ei Plut. 2.96SC. 2. a holding in, tov 

mievpjxTos Arist. de Somno 2. 17 : restraint, riuv imBvpawv Plut. Num. 3. 

Ka0ef;Gi, fut. of KaTexoi, as early as Horn. 

Ka.06pu.a, to, in plur. = eppiaTa (v. epu.a III), Anacr. 20. 

KaOtpiroj : aor. I KaBeipirvcra (v. sub epiraf) : — to creep, steal down, Soph. 
Fr. no ; Kadepirvcov vvv es Kepap-etKov Ar. Ran. 129, cf. 485 : — metaph., 
Trapa ™ aJTa apTi 'iovXos icadepirei Xen. Symp. 4. 23, cf. Asclepiad. in 
Anth. P. 12.36. 

KO.06S, imperat. aor. 2 from KaBirjfU. 

Kd.06aas, ecus, 7), (KaBiijpu) a putting down into, Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 22 : 
a bringing of plays upon the stage, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 060. II. 

(icade(oixat) a dwelling, Hesych. 

Ka06o-o-av, Ka0eo-cravTO, aor. I of KaBifa. 

Ka06o-T6ov, verb. Adj. of Ka6e(ou.ai, one must sit down, Pherecr. In- 
cert. 92. 

Ka06o~nrjKoT(i)S, Adv. part. pf. act. of KaB Ictt] pi, fixedly, steadily, calmly, 
icaB. ex etv "P^ 5 T < Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

ko0€o-tt|£u>, fut. 3 of icaB'iOTTjpi, with intr. sense. 

Ka06o-Tiao-is, ecus, 7), public entertainment, prob. 1. Inscr. Boeot. Keil 

P- 133- 

Ka06o-TcoTa, wv, to, syncop. neut. pi. part. pf. of KaBlctTT/pi. 

Ka06Tif|p, fjpos, 6, (icaBiripi) anything let down into : — 1. a plug 

of lint, pessary, as Galen cites Hipp, (where uaBeT-qpiov is in our 
text). 2. a surgical instrument for emptying the bladder, Galen. 

3C 


754 tcauerijpiov 

2. 396; or for injecting into it, Id. 3. a fishing-line, Artemid. 2. 

14. 4. = /ca9rju.a, Clem. Al. 244, Poll. 5. 98. 

KaQeTTipiov (sc. bpyavov), To, = ita9eTr)p I, Hipp. 659. 20; Toopyavov 
to KaO. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 9. 

Ka0£Tr]pi.o-|i,6s ) 0, a putting in of the ica9eTr)p, Paul. Aeg. 6. 59. 

KaQeTTjs, ov, o, = prob. a portcullis (v. TSTepbv III. 9), Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
114. 

KaGsTiKos, r), ov, perpendicular, Schol. Arat. 1 1 2. Adv. -icais, Eust. 
Opusc. 155. 45. 

KaOeTos, ov, (icaSi-nfii) let down : as Subst., 1. 7) xadeTos (sc. 

•ypafj.iJ.rj), a perpendicular line, Tim. Locr. 98 B, Arist. Probl. 15. 10 : — 
also a masons plumbline, Vitruv., Hesych. ; irpbs tt)v icaBnov S' i/xe- 
rpi)9rj Epigr. ap. Plut. Aem. 15 ; Kara, or irpbs icdBeTOV vertically, Plut. 
2. 890 F, 938 A : — hence, perpendicular height, Tpicuv i) fuavcXTaolcuv 
exeiv rr)v «., Strabo 379. "b. a fishing-line, Opp. H. 3. 77, 138, 

Anth. P. 7. 637 (v. 1. icaBeTrf). 2. 6 icdBeTOS (sc. d/jyos or (Sovs), 

an animal let down into the sea as an offering to Poseidon, Lys. ap. 
Harp. s. v., Phot., Suid. II. suborned, Synes. Ep. 185 A. 

KaGeuS-riTeov, one must sleep, Plat. Phaedr. 259 D. 

KaOcijSto (and so the fytss. of Hdt. ; late editors write KarevScu) : impf. 
icaBevbov Horn., Ar. Av. 495 ; icaBrjvoov Plat. Symp. 217 D, etc.; l/ca- 
Bevhov Lys. 93. I., 94. I, Xen. : fut. ica8evoi)acu Ar.Eccl.419, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 30, etc.: non-Att. aor. eicaBevorjaa Hipp. 538. 54, Luc. Asin. 6: 
pf. icaBevSr/ica Epiphan. To lie down to sleep, sleep, II. I. 611, Od. 1. 4, 
304., 6. I, Hdt. 2. 95 ; opp. to dypvrrvecu or iypr)yopa, Theogn. 471. 
Plat. Phaed. 71 C, etc. ; ic. ixottiv Aesch. Cho. 88 1 : — of male and female, 
Iva Tcuye KaBevoerov iv <pi\oT7jTi Od. 8. 313 ; k. fxerd tivos Plat. Symp. 
219 D: — generally, to spend the night, rr)v 0ov\t)v us dicpbiroKiv levai 
ic&ku k. Andoc. 7- 10. 2. metaph. to sleep, be at rest, iXirioes ovircu 

Had. Eur. Phoen. 634 ; naBevoeiv lav iv T?j 77) icaTaicelfJ-eva TU-Xt Pl at - 
Legg. 771 D ; tovs vbpiovs lav na6. Plut. Ages. 30 : — of persons, to rest, 
be still or quiet, xepl Aesch. Ag. 1357 : to be asleep, lie idle, Xen. Hell. 
5. I, 20, An. 1.3, 11, Dem. 438. 15; opp. to irpoaexeiv T0 ^ s irpdyfiaai, 
Plut. Pomp. 15. — Ace. to Schleusner, in N. T. of the sleep of death, like 
Koijxaadai, but all the instances prove the reverse, except I Thess. 5. 10, 
where there is a verbal reference to its usual sense, in v. 6 ; so ica\bs 
veicvs, 01a KaBevocuv Bion. 1. 71. 

Kci0eijp€|xa, to, an invention, Lxx. 

KaG-cupecri-AoYEo, to have a fertile invention, speak fluently, Polyb. Exc. 
Vat. p. 397. 

KadcupUTKO, f. evpr)ocv, to discover, Luc. Ocyp. 68 : — Pass., tcaBevpeBt] 
Koap.ovaa she was found in the act of adorning . . , Soph. Ant. 395. 

Ka0£<J>0os, ov, boiled down, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A, Oribas. p. 187 
Matth. 

KaOcd/Tjs, ts, = foreg., Nic. Al. 586. 

KaOtiJ/ifjais, ecus, ii, a boiling down, Hipp. 356. 27, Diod. I. 40. 

Ka064n.dop.ai, f. i]aop.ai : Dep. To mock at, Lat. illudere, c. gen., lis 
oeBev al Kvves aide /caSeipioaiVTai Od. 19. 372, (pf. 370. iccltceivcp icjuxpib- 
wvto). 

KaQe\\ia>, fut. eiprjcrcu, to boil down, Diosc. 6. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 555 B ; it. ap- 
yvpiov to digest it, Ar. Vesp. 795 : — Pass, to be dried up by the sun, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 2, Diod. I. 40. II. metaph. to soften, temper, 

joined with irpavveiv, Xen. Eq. 9. 6 ; cf. ireoacu. 

K&0fl, Att. for icdBrjaai, 2 sing. pres. of KdBrjfiai. 

Ka0t)Y6p-iav, ovos, 0, i), = r)yep.i)V, a leader, a guide, ttjs boov Hdt. 7. 
1 28, cf. Polyb. 3. 48, 1 1 ; 'Aparcp Ka8ijye/j.bvi xp r l aa t J - iV0S ttepl rwv bXcuv 
Id. 7- 14. 4; 'AcppoSirrjV naB. iroieioBai Plut. Thes. 18 ; k. ttjs apeTrjs in 
or to virtue, Id. Dio 1. 

Ka0T|76op.ai, Ion. Ka-nrj^- : f. ■qao/j.ai : Dep. To go before, act as 
guide, lead the way, absol., Hdt. 9. 40, 66, Thuc. 6.4; oi Karj]yebp.evoi 

the guides, Hdt. 7. 130 ; ov icaB-qyov, eipo/iai 5' iycu Ep. Plat. 312 B : — 

then Kar. rivl eis tottov Hdt. 4. 125., 6. 102; lirl roirov 7. 215; also 

Kar-qy. rati 6d6v 9. 104. 2. to go before and teach a thing, Lat. 

praeire verbis, xP^OTr\ptov Id. 2. 56 : to point out, shew, to epjxa Kar. 

rivi Id. 7. 183, cf. Xen. An. 7- 8, 10 ; tov iroTap.bv icaO. he who was 

explaining it, i. e . shewing where it was fordable, Plat. Theaet. 200 

?• 3- C. gen., icaB. tov \6yov to begin the discourse, Plat. Symp. 

199 C, cf. Lach. 182 C; Ka9. rf}s crrpaTelas, tov iroXiTevpaTos to be its 

author, Plut. Camill. 15, Thes. 35. 4. to be the first to do, to estab- 

lish, institute, Hdt. 2. 49, 56 ; and c. part., oil Kairfyijaoimi toV vbfiov 

Tovoe Tideis I will not begin establishing this law, Id. 7. 8, I : to be 

teacher of any one, tivSs Strabo 674, Dion. H. de Isae. I, ad Amm. 5 ; 6 

KaBr)yriaau.evos a teacher, Plut. 2. 120 A. 
Ka9rJYi]o-ts, ecus, f), a leading, f. 1. in Antig. Car. 187 : Bentl. icaSeX- 

iccuaeis. 
Ka0TiYT)T-f|S, ov, b, = merjyeu.6jv, a guide, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 D: a 

teacher, Dion. H. de Thuc. 3, Plut. 2. 70 E ubi v. Wyttenb., 85 D, etc. : 

—also Ka0T|YriTT)p, T/pos, 6, Manetho 2. 300 : fern. Ka0TivfiT«ipa. Orph. 

H. 75. 6. 
KaOijSiJvto, to sweeten much, fap,bs icaeriSvo/xevos nepmuis Ath. 140 A : 

—to gratify, Ttva Eunap. p. 13; 7 r)v 6a.ppi ]a iv Eumath. [i>] 


-K.aQrifJ.ai. 

Ka0t)8vrrd0€ia, r), a luxurious life, Hesych. 

Ka0T)8C7ra9«o, to squander in luxury to revel, away, tovs Sapeucovs Xen. 
An. I. 3, 3 ; tov xpbvov icaO. icai ava\iaiceiv Plut. Anton. 28 ; Toi/s toO 
TTo\efj.ov Kaipovs Ka9. Luc. D. Mort. 12. 6. 

KO.0TJKOV, OVTOS, TO, Ka0T]KOVTO)S, v. sub KadrjHCU II. 

Ka0T|KO), Ion. KaxT|Kco, (v. tjkcu) to come or go down, esp. to fight, Lat. 
in certamen descendere, Aesch. Cho. 455. 2. to come down to, 

come or reach to, is OaXaaaav Hdt. 7. 22, 130; eirl 6d\. 2. 32., 5. 49, 
Thuc. 2. 27 ; irpbs Tbv MrjMaicbv ko\ttov Thuc. 3. 96. 3. to come 

to any one, icaBijicev es y/j-as 6 \byos the turn of speaking came to us, 
Aeschin. 31. 27, cf. Plut. Alcib. 2, etc. 4. of Time, b-ncne 

tcadrjicoi o XP" V0S Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2 ; o XP° U0S lc - the time is come, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 23 ; eopTrjs els tcLs i)fiepas eiceivas naOrjicovcrrjS as 
the festival fell on those days, Plut. Fab. 18, cf. Polyb. 4. 7, l|; eK- 
KXTjalav iroirjaai, brav eK twv vojicuv nadrj/cr) when [the time] appointed 
by the law comes, Dem. 399. 6 : — hence, generally, II. to be 

meet, fit, proper, 6 icaOrjiccuv xpbvos Soph. O. T. 75, Dem. 50. 6, Aeschin. 
71. 29; al icadi)Kovaai r/fiepai the regular, proper days, Dem. 1372. S; 
ev Tr) KadrfKovar) wpq. Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 2 ; r) KaB-qKovoa avvoSos or eic- 
ic\rja'ia Polyb. 4. 14, I., 15, 8, etc.; tos eodrJTas tcLs icaBrjicovrras del 
TaTs irepideTais Id. 3. 78, 3. 2. impers., icaOrjicei fioi it belongs to 

me, beseems me, c. inf., oTs icaOrjicei dOpoi^eaOai whose duty it is to 
assemble, Xen. An. 1. 9, 7, cf. Cyr. 8. I, 4, etc.: — hence in part., to 
KaSfJKOv, ovtos, and Ta Ka9f)novTa that which is meet, fit or proper, one's 
due or duty, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 5 ; toL narrjicovTa Tots SirapTtrjTriai Hdt. f 
104 : esp. as a technical term of the Stoics, Diog. L. 8. 25, Cic. Off. I. 
3 : — but, 3. in Hdt. I. 97., 5. 49, rd ica9r)icovTa = rd KaBecrTaira, 

the present state of things, circumstances. 4. Adv. part, pres. Ka9rj- 

ic6vtws, meetly, properly, Polyb. 5. 9, 6, Plut. 2. 448 F. 
Ka0T|\id£c), to bring the sun upon, illuminate, Anth. P. 11. 428. 
ko.0t|\6co, to nail on or to, ti irpbs tl Plut. Alex. 24 ; 7rpos tivi Diod. 
20. 54 ; irep'i ti Apol. I. 9, I : — Pass., craviai KaBrjKcojievif nailed with .. , 
Polyb. I. 22, 5. 
Ka0T|Xcocris, ecus, ff, a nailing on or to, Symm. V. T., Eus. H. E. 4. 
15. fin. 
Ka0T)\(OTT|S, ov, 6, one who nails on or to, Gloss. 

Ka0T]p.ai, Ion. icaT- ; 2 sing. icdBrjoai Hdt., Xen., but icaBr) Hyperid. in 
A. B. 100, Com. Anon. 305 ; Ion. 3 pi. icaTearai Hdt. 2. 86 ; imper. Ka- 
6-rjcro II., Eur., contr. icd9ov Ar. in Mein. Com. Fr. 2.1190, Anaxandr. 
Zcuyp. 1 ; subj. na9ui/j.ai ; opt. Ka9olp.rjv Ar. Ran. 919, Lys. 149, ubi v. 
Dind. ; inf. Ka9rjcr9ai; part. Ka9t)jj,evos: — impf. eKaBr\fJi)v Ar. Eccl. 152, 
Dem., etc.; litd9r\To h. Horn. 6. 14, Ar. Av. 510, Thuc; eica9rja9e Ar. 
Ach. 63S ; e/tdBijVTo Thuc, Plat., Ion. eaaTeaTo Hdt. ; but also without 
syllab. augm., tcaBrjOTO II. I. 569, Eur. Bacch. 1102, Phoen. 1466, Plat., 
etc., or ttaBrJTO Dem. 285. 2., 300. 26 ; Ion. icarrfOTO Hdt. I. 45 ; ica- 
9ijo8e (the pres. being icdBrjaBe) Dem. 776. 7, ica&rjvTO Ar. Eccl. 
302, Thuc, etc., Ep. KaBeiaro II. II. 76, Ion. icaTearo Hdt. These 
are the only tenses used in correct writers, (being in fact the pf. and 
plqpf. of KaBetfifiai ; cf. rjixai) ; for the fut. icaBifaou-ai (which may 
perhaps be allowed in Lxx and N. T.) is no doubt corrupt in Eur. 
Incert. 77. 

To be sealed, avTus re icaBijcro icai d\hovs 'iopve Xaovs II. 2. 19 1 ; 
irkipw erri irpoPXiJTi Ka9r)iJ.evos II. 16. 407 ; eir' dicTi)s icKdie itaB. Od. 5- 
82 ; Ka9r)v.evos olos ev "I5r/ II. 8. 207 ; w dyuivi ic. 23. 448 ; K\aTov 0' 
iv Xexeeoai icaB. Od. 10. 497 ; avToBev eic Sicppoio KaBrjfievos even from 
his seat as he sat there, 21. 420 ; KaBrfjxeB' diepcuv Ik irdycov we sit [look- 
ing] from the hill-top, Soph. Ant. 41 1 ; (but iie fjteaov tcarfjaTo he sate 
down out of the assembly, Hdt. 3. 83); Bpbvcu icaB. Eur. El. 315; also 
Bvprjcn k. to sit at the door, Od. 17. 530; k. irpbs Tatpcv Eur. Hel. 1084; 
irpbs to irvp Ar. Vesp. 773 ; is TovpyaeT-qpiov Alciphro 3. 27 : — c. ace 
cognato, 'iopav Ka9. Eur. Heracl. 55 ; so k. eopaia Id. Andr. 266 ; but c. 
ace. loci, to sit on, bcppvrjv Eur. Heracl. 394 ; cf. icaBi^cu 11. 2. to 

be seated in court, of judges, 01 Ka8r)ixevoi the judges, the court, Andoc. 
18. 13, Dem. 66. 13, etc.; so oacaards ovx bpui icaB-qfievovs Ar. Nub. 
208 ; ii/xtls oi k. you who sit as judges, Thuc. 5. 85 ; — of the /SovAr}, 
Andoc. 6.42; 0ov\fjs irepi tovtojv na6r]u.evrjs Dem. 552. 16; of the 
iicKK-qaiaoTai, Xen. An. 5. 10, 5 ; the spectators in a theatre, Hegesipp. 
' KoeXcp. I. 29. 3. to sit still, tarry, vipi irep iv vecpeeaai icaBrj- 

fikvcu Od. 16. 264; acpolaw ivi fxeydpoiai KaBeiaTo (for iicdBrjvTo) II. II. 
76 ; iv irevBei pieydhcp icaTrjcrro Hdt. 1. 45 : — and, in bad sense, to sit or 
lie idle, sit doing nothing, II. 24. 403, Hdt. 3. 134 ; of an army, Thuc. 4. 
124; oiiolv iroiovvTes ivBdde KaBrjiieBa, u-eKKovTes del Dem. 156. 28, cf. 
24. 20., 25. 10, etc. : also of a besieging army, to sit down or lie before 
a place, Thuc. 2. 20, cf. 101 ; ixBpuiv vir' avTOis Telxeoiv KaBrj ixkvcuv 
Eur. Phoen. 75 2i ^- '° l e ad a sedentary, obscure life, iv okotco 

KaBrjp-evos Pind. O. 1. 133 ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 2. 86, Aesch. Ag. 919 ; at 
fiavavaiKal [rexvai] dvayicd^ovat icaBfjaBai Xen. Oec 4. 2. 5. of 

people, to be settled, ev AeXcpotcriv Hdt. 5. 63 : of districts and countries, 
to lie, lie low, Lat. subsidere, Eur. Cresph. 7, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 7, 
Ael. V. H. 3. I, N. A. 16. 12 (al. ica6etu.evois). 6. of a statue, to 

be placed, Plat. Symp. 215 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2. 


KaQtjiJ.a^euiJ.evws — KuOiKveofxai. 


Ka0T|U.ai;€vp.evu>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, from Ka9apua£(va) (q. v.), in a 
trite way, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1387. 9. 

KaO-np-tpav, Adv., better divism, naff rjpipav, daily. 

Ka0T|p.epeia, r), daily business, Polyb. 6. 33, 4, in plur. 

KadijixEpios, a, ov, day by day, daily («a0' r/pipav), Eur. Phoen. 229: 
— later also KaG-np-epwos, 17, ov, Plut. Lye. 10, Ath. 259 F; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
53 (who however confounds it with pK9rjpi(piv6s). II. on this day, 

Soph. El. 1414. 

Ka0T)p.6poop.ai., Med. to smooth down, icvpara ap. Fabr. B. Gr. 14. 148 
(ed. 1728). 

Ka0T|Vi.ox«<», = r)Viox«<>, Jo. Chrys. 

KafKjpai, KaGtipas, inf. and part. aor. I from KaOaipai, Horn. 

KaO^o-Oxa?" 5 , strengthd. for -qovxafa, Polyb. 9. 32, 2, Philo 2. 71. 

KaOi^viip.1,, v. naBivvvpi. 

K<x0i5pos, ov,=Ka8i8pa>s, Lxx, Hesych., Phot. 

Ka0i8p6o), to throw into a violent sweat, Gloss. 

Ka0i8piip.a, aros, TO, = i'8pu/xa, Gloss. 

ica0C5pwis, (ojs, r), = 't8pvais, Lat. dedicatio, Diod. 4. (jl, Synes. 212 D. 

Ka9i.8piJu>, Causal of Ka9(£opiai, to make to sit down, 'Oovarja KaOiS-pve 
Od. 20. 257 : — piaicdpajv is alav abv ita9i8pvo~(i Qiov will carry thee to 
the land of the Blest and make thee live there, Eur. Bacch. 1339 : — Pass. 
to sit down, settle, Ar. Av. 45, cf. Plat. Soph. 224 D ; k. is 'Apyuj to take 
one's seat in . . , Theocr. 13. 28. 2. to establish, place, ri (V tivi 

Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 6 ; icf> ivbs Tonov k. tt)v loTopiav to limit it, Dion. 
H. de Thuc. 6: — in Pass., k. is iavTwv x&pav to be restored, Hipp. Fract. 
773, cf. Prorrh. 102 F. 3. to consecrate, dedicate, Eur., who uses 

aor. I med. (I. T. 1481), and pf. pass, in act. sense (Cycl. 318), cf. Anth. 
P. append. 1 43. 

Ka0i8pus, euros, 6, 7], sweating much, tired, Basil. 

Ka9tep6ija>, to sacrifice, offer, avTovs Plat. Phaedr. 252 C; ttjv jxrjTepa 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3 ; tov Ik(ttxv Dion. H. 8. I. 

Ka0i6povp-ytcj, = foreg., Diod. 20. 14. 

Ka0tcpob>, Ion. KaTipoa), f. wain : — to dedicate, devote, hallow, Hdt. I. 
92, 164; 'A9r)va (is dvu9r) pnra ic.ri Lys. 155. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 745 E; 
Up&v, ayaXpa Polyb. 3. 22, I, etc.; iavrov vnlp Tr/s narpiSos ruj 
Saipovt k. Plut. Camill. 21: — Pass., ipiol rpa<peis re ical ica$i(pcvp.(vos 
Aesch. Eum. 304; 17 Kippaia x^P a Ka9iepw9rj Dem. 277. 7; 01 x.a9i(- 
paipivoi tu Ait his priests, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 224. 2. to set up or 

establish as sacred, ti)V (p-qpr/v, to vop.ip.ov Plat. Legg. 838 D, 839 C; 
8'iKaia iv o*Tr}A.r/ Kadicpwpiva Polyb. 9. 36, 9. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 192. 

Ka0ifpa>o-is, ecos, t), a dedication, Aeschin. 60. 13, Plut. Popl. 15, etc. 

Ka8i.«ptoT€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be dedicated, Plat. Legg. 809 B. 

Ka0i€poJTiKos, r), ov, dedicatory, Xoyos Sopat. in V/alz Rhett. 5. 14. 

Ka0i£<ivcD, to sit down, 9oikov8( na9i(avov they went to the assembly 
and took their seats, Od. 5. 3 ; is Qpovovs Aesch. Eum. 29 ; iiri ti Isocr. 
13 B ; iiri rtvos or tivi Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. 32, 12. — Cf. ica9i(aj. 

Ka0ifi]o-i.s, (o-'S, 7), a sitting, Greg. Nyss. 

KaOlfcu, Ion. ko.ti£<!>: impf. na9T(,ov Horn., (or icdBi^ov as Wolf writes 
it, and as the analogy of Ka9ioa requires), Att. iicdOi^ov (as if the Verb 
were not a compd.) Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 6, Dinarch. 106. 34: — fut. icaOiaai 
Apollod. Com. Aiapapr. 2 ; Att. icaOiai Xen. An. 2. I, 4, Dem. 70S. I., 
997. 23 ; Dor. Ka8i£u> Bion. 4. 16 : — aor. I iicaBXaa Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, 
Menand. Ada. 4, Ep. icaBXaa II. 19. 280, Att. icaOioa, Eur. Phoen. 1 188, 
Ar. Ran. 911, Thuc. 6.66., 7. 82, Ion. icariaa Hdt. I. S8., 4. 79 ; Ep. 
part. naBiaoas Horn., Dor. na9i£as Theocr. I. 12, subj. ica9i£ri lb. 
51 ; late iicaBifooa Dio C. 37. 27., 54. 30: — another aor. used by 
Horn, is icadrfaa, icd9«jaa in Pind., always in causal sense ; subj. KaOiaai, 
v. infra 1. 4 (v. sub ifeu) : — perf. KdcdBiKa iDiod. 17. 115. — Med., impf. 
iica8i(6prjv Ar. Vesp. 824, icaB- II. 19. 50: fut. icaBiCftaop.ai Plat. Phaedr. 
229 A, Euthyd. 278 C, (npoa-) Aeschin. 77. 33, later icaBiaopiai Plut. 2. 
583 F, N. T., -tovpai Lxx: — aor. (in- nap-)(Ka8iodpirjv Thuc. 4. 130, 
Dem. 897. 4, Ep. KaBiaadpm> Ap. Rh. 4. 278. — Pass., aor. I part. Ka9i(rj- 
Bds Dio C. 63. 5. I. Causal, to make to sit down, seat, aXXovs 

piiv na.9i.aov Tpuias II. 3. 68; pf] pi( icdBiC,' 6. 360; a' eir ipoiaiv iyij 
yovv(aoi iiaBiaaas 9. 488 ; tt)v plv . . na8(ia(v inl 9povov II. 18. 389 ; 
KOLriaai Tivd in' oht-qpaTos Hdt. 2. 121, 5 ; kcLS 8' da' iv 9aK&pa> II. 3. 
382 ; iv 'A9rjvijs 2. 549, cf. Od. 6. 202 ; Kadiaai Ttva. us 9povov i. e. to 
make him king, Xen. An. 2. I, 4 : — to set or place, tov p.lv . . Ka9eiaev 
in i)'i6tvTa SxapavSpov II. 5. 36 ; Kp6vov .. Zei/s yairjs vep9e ica9uo~tv 
14. 204; ua9ioai two. (is Si/xov Eur. Ion 1541; ica9icrai arpaTov to 
encamp it, Eur. Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4. 90 ; k. to oTpaTtvpa is xupiov 
iniTT)h(iov Thuc. 6. 66; k. x<u/"'s p.tv tovs onXiras, x^pis 5£ tovs innias 
Plat. Legg. 755 E. 2. to set or place for any purpose, oiconos ov 

pa Ka0(To-(V AiyiaOos Od. 4. 524; ica9iaai cpv\aicovs, <pv\aicas to set 
guards, Hdt. 1. 89, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14 ; Ka9iaai iviSpav Plut. Popl. 
19. 3. to set up, dvSpiavra Ka9(aaav Pind. P. 5. 55 ; and in Med. 

im9(aoao9ai Ana.cr. Ep. 10, Ap. Rh. 4. 1219 : for Eur. Hipp. 31, v. sub 
i-/Ka9i£aj. 4. to make an assembly take their seats, convene or hold 

an assembly, uyopds i)/xiv \vu i)8( ica9i£a. Od. 2. 69 ; orav Ka9kaaiaiv 
ayuiva h. Apoll. ap. Thuc. 3. 104 ; k. to SucaOTTjpiov to hold the court, 
Ar. Vesp. 305, cf. Dem. 997. 23 ; tovs vopodtTas Id. 708. 1 ; but ic. tivi 


755 

oucaoT-qv to appoint a judge to try a person, Plat. Legg. 873 E; idv t( 
Xi^iovs idv 9' inoaovs av t) noKis /cadicr/ Dem. 585. fin. : to establish, 
rfv povXrjv Plut. Sol. 19. 5. to put into a certain condition, ic\ai- 

ovt& Tiva k. to set him a-weeping, Plat. Ion 535 E ; also K\ai(tv Ttvd k. 
to make him weep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 14: — for Theocr. 1. 51, cf. frpos 
fin. II. intr. to sit down, be seated, sit, absol., II. 3. 394, and 

Att. ; im ickio-p.otoi, iv Bpovoiai tca9i((iv II. 15. 50, Od. 8. 422 ; iv 
dpovw Hdt. 5. 25 ; inl tois ipyao-TTjpiois or tuiv -icov Isocr. 372 D, 142 
D ;^ inl aiup-noSa Ar. Nub. 254; inl Sivdpov Arist. H. A. 9. 9, I ; (but 
k. inl tcwnriv, of rowers, Id. Ran. 197) ; k. inl tovs 0uip.ovs (v. sub ica9- 
i(dvai) Thuc. I. 126, cf. Lysias 132. 4 :— in Poets also c. ace, na9. 
Tpinofa, 0ajp.6v, opicpaKdv, Upd Eur. Ion 366, El. 980, H. F. 48, Ion 6. 
1317 (as we say ' to sit a horse '), cf. 'i^opat, ifa, fjptai, i<pi(op.ai, ecp-npai, 
■npoorjixat, npooifa, Lob. Aj. 191. 2. to sit at meals, Lat. discum- 

bere, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 2. 3. to sit as judge, Plat. Legg. 659 B, 

Dem. 728. 28. 4. to sit down in a country, encamp, is ywpiov 

Thuc. 4. 93. 5. to settle, sink in, Plat. Phaedr. 254 B. 6. 

of ships, to run aground, be stranded, Lat. sidere, Polyb. I. 39, 3, 
etc. III. the Med. is also used in this intr. sense, II. 19. 50 (in 

tmesi), Theocr. 15. 3, etc. ; idv hi Ka9i^(o9ai K(\(vo-ri if he order them 
to lake their seats (among the spectators in the theatre), Dem. 532. 20 ; 
nplv Kal npoidpovs Ka8i((a9ai Id. 567. 6, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 229 A: — of 
birds, to settle, alight, Arist. H. A. 9. 10, r. 

Ka0iT||ju, Ion. Ka.TLT|p.i. : fut. Ka9rjcrco : aor. I Ka97Jxa, Ep. Ka9iijKa : pf. 
Ka9(lica Dem. 858. 10 ; etc. (v. sub i-qpu). To send down, let fall, itdb 
Se [K(pavvbv\ . . fjice \ap:d^( II. 8. 134; KaTa 5' vip66(v r)ic(v iipaas 11. 
53 ; olvov XavKavirjs Ka9ir]/ca I have sent the wine down my throat, 24. 
642 ; but /ca9i(T( i'nnovs iv Sivais sink them in the stream, as an offer- 
ing to the river-god, 21. 132 ; awpa nvpjaiv Ka9. Eur. Tro. 1011 ; ipav- 
tov (Is aXa Id. Hel. 1613 ; orrXa its a\a lb. 391 ; Se'Xeap Ka8(ioav (3 
pi. aor. 2) Id. I. T. 1 181 ; ic. tl is n£>p.a Id. Ion 1034 ; vdpBrjic is nioov 
Id. Bacch. 706 ; «. anovhds to pour them, Id. I. A. 60 ; k. K\rjpov is 
fiiaov Soph. Aj. 1285 : — so K. dyicvpav Hdt. 7. 36; k. /caTanuprjTTjpirjv 
to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 2. 28 ; and absol., icaQiivai to reach by 
sounding, to sound. Plat. Phaed. 1 12 E; ovQds icadids i5vvrj9r] nipas 
(iipuv Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 27; so o'iav npotfiaaiv ica9rjic( (a joke napd 
npoaSoiciav, as if he had intended to say oiov ay/ciOTpov) Ar. Vesp. 174; 
so n(pl aaiTrjp'ias Ka9dvai [sc. yvwpLrjv] to try a vote, Id. Eccl. 397 ; 
Xoyovs ovp@aT7]piovs «. to make offers of peace, Dio C. 41. 47; «. ntipav 
to make an attempt, Ael. V. H. 2. 12, N. A. I. 57 : — (is wpovs k. Kopas 
to let one's hair flow loose, Eur. Bacch. 695, cf. I. T. 52 ; but k. nwyaiva 
to let one's beard grow long, Ar. Eccl. 100; and in Pass., ica9(ipivos tov 
nwymva Plut. Phoc. 10; to yivaov avTw KaBaro Ael. V. H. II. 10 : — 
Ka9rJK( Td ffKeAr/ let down his legs, of one who had been lying, Plat. 
Phaed. 61 C ; ic. Sopv to let down one's pike, bring it to the rest, Xen. 
An. 6. 5, 25 ; ic. Xai<j>os to lower the sail, Aesch. Eum. 555 ; Tas icwnas 
to let down the oars, keep them in the water, so as to stop the ship's way, 
Thuc. 2.91 : — rarely of striking, 81 opipaXov icaBfjica' (yxos Ear. Phoen. 
1413 ; na9rjK( £v\ov natSbs is icdpa Id. H. F. 993 : — ic. yovv (is yaiav 
to kneel down, Eur. Hec. 561 : — also ic. Tiva is vnvov to let him fall 
asleep, Eur. H. F. 1006; Tivd (is icivSvvov Dion. H. 5. 27: — k. two. is 
\(ipwvwv x^otjv Eur. I. A. 423 : so of a general, 11. OTpaTon(8a (is .., to 
let them march into .. , Polyb. 3. 70, 11 ; ic. iviSpas to lay an ambush, 
Id. 4. 63, 9 ; in Pass, to march down, Aesch. Theb. 79 (v. 1. pt(9-) ; 
also to reach or stretch down seawards, 6p(a npos ttjv OdKaTTav icaQupivu. 
Plat. Criti. 118 A ; so na9uTo rd T(ixt] were carried down to the water, 
Thuc. 4. 103, cf. 5. 52 : — but to ica9(ipivov tt}s tpwvrjs a low deep tone 
of voice, Hdn. 5. 2 : cf. /cd9rjp.ai 5. 2. to send down into the arena, 

enter for racing, Lat. demitlere ad certamen, appaTa, £(vyn Thuc. 6. 16, 
Isocr. 353 D ; in full, icad. Tiva ds ayuiva Plut. 2. 616 C, etc. ; so /card 
ttjv dyopdv Ka9. Xoyonoiovs Dem. 704. fin., etc. ; k. 8pdpaTa Vit. Ar., 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 552 ; ttjv npwTnv SiSaa/caXiav Plut. Cim. 8 (cf. ad9(cns) : 
— so also (8o£( tois npvrdv(oi . . yvijpas icadtivat (Com. for npoQdvai) 
Ar. Eccl. 397 ; toCtoi' tov \6yov Ka9(T/c( Dem. 858. 10. 3. to set 

at, Lat. immittere, Luc. D. Meretr. 7 ; na9. aitwppa ini Tiva Id. Merc. 
Cond. 34 : — and in Med. or Pass, to put oneself in motion, r) err paTr/Xaair] 
uaTUTo is ndoav tt)i/ 'EXXdSa Hdt. 7. 138 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 398. II. 

seemingly intr. (sub. iavrov), to come down upon, of a wind, Ar. Eq. 430 ; 
of rivers, to run down, iicaT(pa>o( is piaov Plat. Phaed. 112 E ; it. (is 
yovv to sink on the knee, Plut. Anton. 45 ; «. (is dywva Lat. descendere 
in arenam, Id. 2. 616 D, Luc. Alex. 6: tc. is 'Fo8ov to arrive there, 
Polyaen. 5. 17, 2. 

ica0iKeT6-u(o, Ion. kcit-, strengthd. for lk(T(vih, to intreat earnestly, t'i 
tivos Eur. Hel. 1024 ; also ica9. tivi Hdt. 6. 68 ; noXXd Ka6. Tivd Heliod. 
6. 14 ; Tivd c. inf., Plut. Cato Mi. 32 : — also in Med., Eur. Or. 324. 

Ka9i.Kp.aiva), = naTiKpa'ivw, q. v. 

Ka.9iKveop.ai., fut. i£op.ai, aor. litoptnv : Dep. To come down to, to 

reach, rfjs injyrjs Paus. 7. 21, 12 : — but in classic writers only metaph. to 
reach, touch, pi( pdXiora Ka6i/c(T0 nivBos aXaoTov Od. I. 342; pidXa 
nws p.( Ka9tK(o Bvpbv ivinfi thou hast touched me nearly, II. 14. 104 
(where the ace. is to be explained from the motion towards) ; so of 

3 C 2 


756 

striking, tcapa . . icevrpoiai llov KaB'uttro Soph. O. T. 809 : — in Prose, the 
gen. was more freq., ica9ntvei~o9ai ttjs ipvxqs to reach or touch it, Plat. 
Ax. 369 E ; r/iiuiv 6 Xoyos KaOlicero Luc. Nigr. 35 ; 77 v/3pts ov iieTpiais 
jiov KaOitctTO Id. Icar. 24; ica6. tivos iriKporwra Ael. V. H. 14. 3: so 
ko.9. tivos oitvTti, KovfvXw, to strike one with a whip, etc., Plut. Anton. 
12, Alcib. 7. 2. ica9. ttjs imfioKfjs to reach or gain one's purpose, 

Polyb. 2. 38, 8,cf. 4. 50, 10 ; absol., TeixiC eiv emPaW.6pevoi Ka9i£ovTai 
they will succeed, Id. 5.93, 5. 

KaOTXapvvco, strengthd. for IXapvva), Suid. : Ka0i\apsijco, Eccl. 

Ka0ip.da>, to let down by a rope, avTov Ar. Vesp. 379, 396 ; tov rpdvq- 
Xov . . Ha9iiirjcras, of the heron, Babr. 94. 3 : — Pass., is to KairiTUjkwv tic 
rod ovpavov KaSi/xTJaBai Dio C. 45. 2. [1] 

Ka0ip.T|cris, ecos, 77, a letting down by a rope, Plut. 2. 264 E. 

Ka9ip.oveiJoj, = /ra0(yuaa>, Hesych. 

KaOiwtJui, Med. Ka.Oivuvp.ai, also written ica9iyvvpii, ica9iyvvp.ai = ica- 
9i£ai, KaBi^opai, Hipp. Fract. 752, etc. — The simple 'ivvvjxi only in Gramm. 

Ka0t£<i>, Dor. aor. I subjunct. of ica9i£ai, Theocr. 

Ka0iTrTra.Jon.cu, f. aaouiai : Dep. 1. trans, to ride down, ride over, 

overrun with horse, lead. T-qv X"W / Hdt. 9. 14 : then, generally, to 
trample down, trample underfoot, like Aaf -nartiv, Aesch. Eum. 150, 731, 
779 : later, c. gen., ic. cpiXooorpias Diog. L. 4. 47. II. also as 

Pass, to be ridden upon, Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, sensu obscoeno. 

Ka0LTrTT6vo"i.s, ews, 77, a riding down upon, Dion. H.9. 9. 

Ka0HTTreij<o, = ica8nrrrd^oiuu, to ride down, trample underfoot, 'Apyeiccv 
CTparov Eur. Phoen. 732 ; ra ireoia Dion. H. 3. 26, cf. Hdn. 6. 2 ; of fish, 
Kv/i.a KaO. Opp. H. 2. 515 : — Pass., 01 iroTa/xol ica9nnrevovTai the frozen 
rivers are ridden upon, Hdn. 6. 7- 

Ka0iTrTroKpaT«o, = sq.,Poll. I. 164., 9. 141. 

Ka0tTrTrop.ax«>), to conquer with horse, Poll. 9. 141. 

Ka0iiTTroTpo<j>eio, to squander in keeping horses, Isae. 5 5. 2 2 ; cf. Kara. E. vi. 

KaOCrrTap-ai, v. icaTaTreTO/xai. 

Ka0iirTa£is (fors. /caOinwagis), tais, 77, name of a procession (cavalcade?) 
at Sparta, Hesych. 

Ka0tcas, ecus, 7), a sitting down, Plut. 2. 158 B: a sitting idle, from 
grief, lb. 609 B. 

Kd0io~p.a, to, the part on which one sits ; in pi. the buttocks, Schol. Aeschin. 
17.43. II. aswarming, LieXio~o~wv \Zust. Opusc. 58. 70. III. 

sediment, Schol. Nic. Al. 95. IV. in Eccl., 1. the cell of a 

monk: also Ka9iap.a.Tiov, to. 2. a portion of the Psalter sung at 

once, followed by a pause or rest, v. Suicer. s. v. 

Ka0iordvco, found for ica9iaTqp.i in inf., Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 29, 
Lys. 171. 16., 176. 38., 180. 7; impf., Diod. 15. 33; so Ka0io-Taco, 
N. T., etc. ; inf. Ka9ioTav Diod. 19. 15. 

Ka0io-TT)p.i, A. in Causal sense, of the Act. — the pres., impf., 

fut. KaTaaTTjfTw, and aor. I, of Med., — the aor. I always, and sometimes 
the pres. (v. infra A. 11. 2) ; also more rarely <the pf. Ka9eo~Taica, Hyperid. 
Eux. 38, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Diod., etc. : (v. sub iCTqiii). To set down, 
set, icpqTfjpa II. 1. c; so vqa KaTaoTqaov stop it, bring it to land, Od. 12. 
185 ; k. Sicppov to stay or slop it, Soph. EL 710; irof Set Ka9iOTavai irooa; 
Eur. Bacch. 184, cf. Xen. An. 7. 7, 22 : — in Med., [Xaiipos] KareoT-qoavTo 
(Sotvffi steadied it, h. Horn. Ap. 407. 2. to bring down to a place, 

tovs p.' iiceXevae IIiJAoi'Se KaTaaTr/aai to bring them down to Pylos, Od. 
13. 274 ; ic. Tivd Is Na£ov Hdt. 1. 64, cf. Thuc. 4. 78 ; tovs "ILXXqvas els 
'laiviav iraXiv Xen. An. I. 4, 13; is </jo>s abv rar. fS'iov to bring back to 
life, Eur. Ale. 362. II. to set in order, of soldiers, Xen. An. 1 . 1 o, 

10 ; to set as guards, Id. 3. 2, 1, etc. 2. to ordain, appoint, icaTaa- 

Trjcrai T-upavvov etvai two. Hdt. 5. 94 ; K. Tiva vnapxov 7. 105 ; aXXov 
\apX ovra ~\ °- VTL avrov Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 12, etc.; also ko,t. Tiva els dpxqv 
Lys. 120. 30, etc., cf. Eur. Supp. 352 ; km apxqv Isocr. 260 A ; also icar. 
oucaoTas, iiripieXTjTds, voptoOtTas Ar. PI. 9 1 7, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1 , 9, etc. : — then 
ot games and the like, yv/xvueovs dySivas k. Isocr. 41 A : — also in Med. 
to appoint for oneself, choose, Tvpavvov Karaarrjaaadai irapd a<piai 
avTowi Hdt. 5. 92, I ; dpxovras Xen. An. 3. I, 39, etc. : also, to begin, 
iroXeiiov 011 icaOidTapiai Eur. Supp. 522 : esp. of political constitutions, to 
settle, establish, vbiiovs, reAcrds Eur. Or. 892, Bacch. 21, etc. ; icar. iroXi- 
Teiav, oXiyapxiav, etc., like Lat. ordinare, constiluere rempublicam, 
Wolf Lept. p. 229 : — generally to set in order, arrange, -rroXiTeiav Plat. 
l\ e P" 59° E : — in this sense also in Med., tovto (iovXevTqpiov (j)povpqp.a 
yqs ica9ioTau,ai Aesch. Eum. 706 ; Tqv 'liririov KaOiaTafiat Tvpavvioa Ar. 
V esp. 502 ; etc. : ra irepl ttjv MiTvX-qvqv rj avTa> iSoicei, KaraaTrjaaaBai 
I hue. 3. 35, cf. i. 1 14, e tc. ; Trpbs l^e to Ttpayp.a icaTaoTrjaaodat to settle 
it with me, Dem. 543. 15 :— Pass., 77 .. KaTaaradtiaa Uvapis Isocr. no 
C- 3 - to bring into a certain state, icar. to cwp.a to prepare the 

body for medicine, Hipp. 648. 40; so war. Srjpov is povapxiav Eur. Supp. 
352 ; Tivd es a-wovoiav Thuc. I. 82 ; « <p6l3ov Id. 2. 81 ; ks diropiav Id. 
7. 75 ; els dvayicrjv Lys. 96. 33 ; ds ala X vi'T]v Plat. Soph. 230 D ; rivas 
els dywva tcadeo-Taica ; Hyperid. Eux. 38, Lycurg. 148. 4 : but also icar. 
Tiva Iv KivSvvcu Antipho 136. 26; tt> ttoXiv ev voXeptai Plat. Menex. 
242 A; tovs cpiXovs ev d/ctvUva, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 28 :— also k. iavTov ks 
Kpiaiv to present himself for trial, Thuc. 1. 131, cf. Lycurg. 148. 26 ; but 
KO.T. Tiva els roys dpxutovs to reckon him as one of.. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 


KaOiKapuvoi — naOoXov. 


9. 4. to make or render so and so, icaT. epiavTov \pevorj Soph. Ant. 

657; Tiva apivqiiova, amaTov Antipho 1 15. 29, Thuc. I. 68, etc. ; icar. 
ti cpavepov Thuc. 2. 42 ; eir'ntovov tov Piov icaT. Isocr. 211 C ; — and c. 
part., icXaiovra icaOiCTavai Tiva to bring one to tears, Eur. Andr. 635 : — 
rarely c. inf., icaO. Ttvd cpevyeiv to make him fly, Thuc. 2. 84. 5. 

to set right, restore, rds icopas Alex. KpaTev. 2 : — and in Med., KaTaaT-q- 
aaaOai evSaipoviav Isocr. 53 B. 6. ttjv l^l-qv KaTaaTrjaaaBai air 

epyaiv dvooiaiTdraiv to get one's living by . . , Hdt. 8. 105. 

B. intr. in aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. of Act. (also in fut. KaOeOT-q^oi, 
Thuc. 3. 37, 102), and in all tenses of Med. (except aor. 1), and of Pass.: 
— to be set, set oneself down, settle, is tottov Hdt. 3. 131 ; bovvai is imo- 
yaarpiov icaOioTavTO Hipp. 1235 C; of joints, ificnaTai ical kcxS. go out 
of joint and in again, Id. Art. 784 : simply, to be come to a place, is 
'Y-qyiov Thuc. 3. 86 : — to come before another, stand in his presence, 
Pind. P. 4. 240 ; KarradTavTes im tovs dpx 0VTas eXeyov Hdt. 3. 46 ; 
KaTaOTas iirl to irXrjOos elnov Thuc. 4. 84 (cf. KaraoTaois 3). 2. 

to be set as guard, Soph. O. C. 355, Xen. An. 4. 5, 19, etc. : to be ap- 
pointed, SeairoTrjs .. icadeaTrjica Eur. H. F. 142 ; ffTpaTrjXaTtjS veos Kara- 
ards Eur. Supp. 1216; icaT. x°PTY^ s i OTpaTtjyos, etc., Antipho 142. 31, 
Isocr., etc. ; 01 wpofiovXai KadeoTaoiv iirl tois 0ovXevTats Arist. Pol. 4. 
15, 12 ; v. sub ico/itSy: — hence, simply, to be, or, 3. in a physical 

sense, to settle, deposit a sediment, Hipp. 940 G, 945 F. 4. also to 

stand quiet or calm, of water, oravrj Xipvq KaradTri Ar. Eq. 865 ; irvevpta 
ica8eo~TT)ic6s a calm, Id. Ran. 1003 ; o 06pv0os tcareiTTrj Hdt. 3. 80 ; 'eais 
to Trpdypia KaTaarair) Lys. 132. 8: so, of persons, KaTaOTas composedly, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 300, cf. Ka6(dTr)KbTo)s ; ymveaOai ical e£co tov Ka9(- 
OT-qicoTos eivai Luc. Philops. 5 : — 77 KaOedTijicvTa, Cicero's constans aetas, 
middle age, Thuc. 2. 36 ; 01 KaQeoTqicoTes those of middle age, Hipp. Aph. 
1243. 5. to come into a certain state, efuppcvv KaBioTaTai Soph. A|. 

306; ic. is to avTO Hipp. Ill H; isiqaiv Id. 97 B ; is tr6X(iiov vyXv 
ical piaxqv k. Eur. H. F. 1168 ; is -naXqv oopos Id. Heracl. 159 ; Is kiv- 
Svvovs Antipho 1 1 8. 5 ; is Seos, Xvirqv, Thuc. 4. 108., 7- 75 > * s (X®P av 
tiv'i Isocr. 202 D; els bpibvoiav Lys. 151. 2; KaTaoTqvai is avv-qQeidv 
rivos ttjv ttuXiv iroieiv to make the city become accustomed to it, Aeschin. 
23. 37 : — hence, in past tenses, to be so and so, KaTaoTavTtav a<pi ev tuiv 
TrpqyixaTuw Hdt. 7. 132, cf. 2. 84; t'ivi Tpoirip KaBemaTe; in what case 
are ye '? Soph. O. T. 10 ; <povea /xe <pqai . . icadec/Tdvai lb. 703 ; anapvos 
5' ovSivos KaOiaTaTO Id. Ant. 435 ; icpvrrTos icaTaards Eur. Andr. 1064 ; 
01 iv tovto) ttjs -qXucias KaOeaTuiTes Antipho 115. 4; iv oi'ai Tpo-nw [77 
tLov 'ABqvalaiv apx^l icareaTq how it came into being, Thuc. I. 97, cf. 
96. 6. to be usual or ordinary, Hdt. 1. 200, Eur. Hipp. 91 ; c. inf., 

9ebv ' Aiupiapaov irpwTOis 'Clpaiiriois KarreaTq voiii^eiv Paus. I. 34, 2 : — 
hence in part., icaOearqicws, Ion. icaTearews, existing, established, ordi- 
nary, Hdt. I. 65., 3. 89 ; oi ica0(o-TuiT(s vop.01 Soph. Ant. 1113, Ar. Nub. 
1400 ; rd ica8(o-TU)Ta the present state, existing laws, customs, usages, the 
established constitution of a state, Plat. Legg. 798 B, Isocr. 15 1 B, Wolf 
Lept. p. 234. 7. of purchases, irXiov v) oaav 1101 KareaTqaav more 

than they stood me in, Andoc. 21.16. 8. to stand against, oppose, 

irpos Tiva Polyb. 25. 2, 5 : — so in Pass., TiT-qveooi KaTearadev Hes. 
Th. 674. 
Ka0i.o-TTjpi.ov, to, a seat, Schol. Arr. Eccl. 729, Hesych. 
Ka0io-TOp«i>, strengthd. for iaTopeco, Geop. 15. 2. 

Ka06, Adv. in use for ica$' o, = Ka0a, in so far as, according as, Lys. 
213. 19, Arist. Metaph. 4. 18, I, Diod. Excerpt. 582. 83, Plut., 

etc. II. so that, Plat. Soph. 267 D, Plut. 2. 51 B. 

Ka0o8r|Y«u, to shew the way, guide, Plut. Cato Ma. 13; c. ace, Id. 2. 

558 D. 
Ka0o8T|YT|cris, ecus, r), = sq., Clem. AI. 304. 
Ka0o8T|YLa, 77, a leading, guidance, Strabo 99. 
Ka0o8T|Y6s, 0, a guide, shewer, Orph. H. 7- 8, Apollod. 3. 4, I. 
KaOoSos. Ion. kcxtoSos, fj, a going down, descent, Plut. 2. 378 E, Luc. 

Nee. 2 : a way down, Id. D. Mort. 27. 1: — of things eaten, iv tj) k. 77 

■qoov-q Arist. Part. An. 4. II, 4. II. a coming back, return, Eur. 

H. F. 19: esp. of an exile (cpvyas) to his country, Hdt. I. 60, 61, etc., 

Thuc. 3. 85., 5. 16, etc. ; k. ical adeia Id. 8. 81. III. = TrepioSos, 

Phot., Lxx. 
KaOoXiKos. "q, 6v, (icd9oXos) general, k. eiKpaais (v. sub voc.) Polyb. 6. 

5, 3, cf. I. 57, 4 ; k. ical icoivq loTopia 8. 4, 1 1 ; ic. irepiXqipis Dion. H. de 

Comp. 12 ; K. Xoyoi, general, opp. to special (eidiicoi), Sext. Emp. P. 2. 

84 : K. iitiOToXai the Epistles general, Oecumen., etc. : 77 k. iiacXqoia the 

universal Church, Cyrill. Hieros. Catech. 18, etc.: unchanging, perpetual, 

vbfios Philo 2. 172 ; k. npoaaiSia, v. sub Ka0oXov. Adv. -kuis, generally, 

Polyb. 4. 1, 8 ; Comp. -wTepov, Id. 3. 37, 6. 
Ka0o\KEVs, eois, 6, (Ka8eXica>) a kind of bandage, Galen. II. p. 476; 

also called Ka0o\Kos. 
Ka0o\KT], 77, a drawing down of ships to sea, Aen. Tact. c. 10. 
Ka0o\Kos, ov, (jcaOeXKca) drawing down, k. @pi9os Poeta ap. Wernsd. 

Phil. P. 28 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 316. 
KaSoAou, as Adv. on the whole, in general, for Ka9' oXov, as it is written 

in authors before Arist. (e. ( g. Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3) ; k. ypdipetv, opp. 

to Kara itepos, Polyb. 3. 32, 8 ; ic. elveiv Plut. 2. 397 C, etc. ; so to k. 


KadoMpeva) — KaOvTrdirtTrrce. 


Diod. I. 77, Plut.: — often in the Logic of Arist., to ica9oXov a common 
noun, opp. to to Had' eKacnov (a singular), Arist. Interpr. 7- I >' or > a 
universal, opp. to to Kara pepos (a particular), Id. Rhet. I. 2, 15, etc.; 
also, irporaais KadoXov a universal proposition, Id. An. Pr. 1.1,2; 77 k. 
airooei£is a universal proof, lb. ; ol ic. Xoyoi, opp. to oi eiri pepovs Id. 
Eth. N. 2. 7, I : — 77 tcui' «. ■npayp.a.Twv ovvragts universal history, Polyb. 

1. 4, 2, cf. 3. 32, 8 : — 77 k. TrpooaiSta, or 77 KaOoXov (sub. irpoawSia), also 
77 KadoXiKT) up., name of a work of Herodian on the Accents, often 
quoted by Gramm. ; of which the work of Arcadius or Theodosius irepl 
tovwv is an abridgement. II. oi KaBoXov, not at all, ne omnino 
quidem, Dem. 827. 9 ; ovo~e k. Polyb. 1. 20, 2. 

Ka0op.T|pevco, = sq., Hesych., s. v. Ka9wp-npevpeva. 

Ka6o|iT|pi£(0, to describe Homerically, Aristaen. I. 3, 12. 

Ka0ou.i\cco, f. rjo-ai, to conciliate by daily intercourse, to win the favour 
of, rwa Arist. Pol. 5. II, 33, Plut. 2. 52 E, Id. Caes. 15 (ubi olim KaOcc- 
pAXiae pro Ka9wplXrjoe), App. Civ. 5. 63; also c. dat., k. Ty trXrj9ei to 
associate with the people, Diod. 14. 70,' so k. tovs Kaipots or rots icai- 
pois, Lat. inservire temporibus, Ath. 513 B, Schol. Ar. Ran. 47, 546, 
1001 : — Pass., into AqpaSov Ka9opiXt]9els Diod. 16. 87. II. 

Pass., also, to be used in daily intercourse, to pass into a proverb, "Xapoovios 
yeXws KaOwpiXrjTai ; 77 Ka9apiXi]pevn 86£a the current opinion, Polyb. 
IO. 5, 9 ; Adv. Ka9wpiXrjpevws, Eust.Opusc. 302. 29. 

KaOopoAoyea). f. i)aw, to confess or allow, esp. to one's detriment, Plat. 
Crito 49 C, Gorg. 499 B. II. to promise, engage, vow, tjjv mcmv 

rtvl oovvai Andoc. 6. 37 ; ava9r]pa rt2 9ew Luc. Phalar. 2. I. 2. 

to betroth, KXavSiav tlvI Plut. T. Gracch. 4; so pf. pass.in act. sense, 
tt)v a8eX<pT]V . . yvvaTita. tivl KaOap.oXoyqp.ivos Id. Crass. 33; but the 
same in pass, sense, Id. Pomp. 47. 

KaGoirXiJo), f. law, Att. tw, to equip or arm fully, Trj iravoirXiq. Aeschin. 
75. 33, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 23, Plut. Philop. 9: — Med. to arm 
oneself fully, Polyb. 3. 62, 7, etc. : — Pass, to be so armed, Xen. Cyr. 

2. I, II. II. = KaTairoXepew, to conquer, to fcij KaXov, Soph. El. 
1086, ace. to Dind. 

KaGoTrXio-is, ews, 77, a mode of arming, armour, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, 
Polyb. 6. 23, 14: so Ka0OTr\icru.ds, o, Id.; ol Iv tols jiapeac tc. Id. 3. 
113, 7, etc. 

Ka0opa.Ti.Kds, 17, Lv, able to see into : heen-sighted, Poll. 9. 141. 

Ka0opdaj, Ion. k<it- : pf. Ka9eopaKa : fut. itaToxpopai, pf. Karwpipai 
Plat. Rep. 432 B ; aor. 1 KaTwcpOqv Id. Phileb. 46 B : — for the aor. act., 
v. KaTeloov. To look down, If 1877s ica9opwv II. 7. 21., II. 337; *7rt 
tivos Hdt. 7. 44: so in Med., eirl QprjKwv KaOopwpevos ami' II. 13. 
4. II. trans, to look down upon, oaovs or oirocrovs ijeXios icaBopa. 

Solon 14, Theogn. 168, 848, cf. 616; tiip69ev tov tSiv kcctw fiiov Plat. 
Soph. 216 C, etc.; metaph., k. eppeva Slav, otyiv aflvaaov Aesch. Supp. 
1059 • — s0 Horn, in Med. II. ; Tpo'njv Kara iraaav opdVai 24. 291. 2. 

to regard, see, view, Theogn. 905, Hdt. 7- 208., 9. 59. 3. to per- 

ceive, observe, Pind. P. 9. 87, Aesch. Supp. 1059; Ka 9°p5- V Tl e" TIVI l0 
perceive or observe something therein, Plat. Legg. 905 B, cf. Gorg. 457 C ; 
iv a iravovpyets prj KaOopq o~ov that he may not observe thy knavish 
tricks {& iravovpyets being = rd. -navovpyq paTa) , Ar. Eq. 803 : also, k.tcls 
Tpixas tl .. , to look and see whether. . , Hdt. 2. 38 : — Pass, to be seen or 
viewed, Thuc. 3. 20, 112. 

Ka0opCfco, f. law, Att. Fa), to bound, define, Hesych. 

KaQopio-TiKos, 7], 6v, fit for defining, definitive, Clem. Al. 861. 

KaOoppaco. f. t/co), = bppaw, Anth. P. append. 52. 

Ka9opp.i£o, f. law, Att. Xw : to bring a ship into harbour, bring to 
anchor, Ka9wpptaav [ras 7/aus] irpos tuttov Polyb. I. 53> 10 ; tciv otoXov 
els to vewpiov Plut. Cato Mi. 39 : — in Pass., with aor. med. to come into 
harbour, put in, es tottov Thuc. 3. 32., 6. 97, etc.; aor. pass., Polyb. I. 
21, 5, etc.; vir' 'AicpayavTlvaiv (Cobet xitt aicpav Tiva) KaQwppladqaav 
Polyaen. 6. 16, 4. 2. metaph., es TaoSe aavTuv ir-qpovas naBwppi- 

aas hast brought thyself to such miseries, Aesch. Pr. 965, (where however 
Herm. Karovpiaas) ; Kad, eavTov els -qavxlav Plut. 2. 455 C : — Pass., 
KadwppiaTai 1) Kvcms ex tujv ve<ppu>v is suspended from them, Arist. P. 
A. 3. 9, 7. 

Kafloppiov, To, = '6ppos, a necklace, Lxx., Phot., Suid. 

Ka6oo~i6a>, like KaOtepevco, to dedicate, ayaXpa Poll. I. II ; in Med., ov 
9eij> Ka6a>oiwcsaTo Eur. I. T. 1320: — Pass., eircl Se jicupip itu-nava koX 
irpoBvpaTa KaOuaiijBrj Ar. PI. 661, cf. Dion. H. 2. 23; icaBaicnwpevos 
rivi devoted to him, of a person, Hdn. 7- 6. 2. ic. ttuXiv KaOappols 

to purify, Plut. Solon 12. 

Ka0oo-i<oo"is, ews, r), dedication, ayaXpaTwv Poll. I. II. II. 

crimen laesae majestatis, Suid. s. v. evvovxps. 

Ka96o"ov, for Kad' oaov, in so far as, inasmuch as. 

KaGoTi, for Ka6' o rt, in what manner, Thuc. I. 82, etc.: so far as, 
Polyb., etc. : — but better written divisim. 

KaOov, for Kadkao, imperat. aor. 2 med. from Kadlqpi. 

Ka6vf3pi£o>, Ion. Ka,T- : f. laai, Att. icu :,_fo treat despitefidly, to insult 
or affront wantonly, c. ace, Soph. El. 522, Eur. El. 698 ; ic. Tavra ainuv 
Id. Bacch. 616; TtXeiaTa ri)v x&pav Rhes. 500: — also c. gen., Soph. 
O.C.960, Phil, 1364; KaOvPpl^eTai. toiovto. w x u P'' 1Valcr '*" , v™ ™ y <.? 


757 

avOpw-nwv such are occasions of the artificers being mocked, Hipp. Acut. 
391: — also c. dat., Hdt. 1. 212, Soph. Aj. 153, Paus. ; also k. els 6v- 
yarepas (but prob. tos should be read for els) Dion. H. II. 2 : — absol. to 
wax wanton, Soph. O. C. 1535. 

KaOuPpio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must instdt wantonly, Clem. Al. 220. 

KaOu-ypaivo, to wet well, wet through, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 6, etc. : — 
in Pass., of the boweis, to be relaxed, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. 

Ka0tiYpa.crp.6s, o, a wetting through, Aet. p. 93. 34. 

KaGu-ypos, ov, very wet, Hipp. Aph. 1255 ; of plants which grow in wet 
places, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, 2 ; k. t?) aapxl Diod. 5. 28. 

K<x0u8pos, ov, very watery, fidl of water, x®plov Polyb. 5. 24, 4: — «d- 
BvSpos KpaT-fjp, periphr. for water itself, Soph. O. C. 158. 

Ka0O\aKT£to, to bark at one, Plut. 2. 969 D; tivos Basil. 

KaGoAifco, f. (aw, to strain or filler, tov oTvov Ath. 420 D. 

Ka9ti\op.av«d, to shoot into too luxuriant foliage, run all to wood, Hipp. 
1276.41, Clem. Al. 138. 

Ka0up.v«o, f. -qooj, to sing of much or constantly, Cleanth. 6, Diod. II. 
II, Plut. 2. 1098 B, 1117 A. 

Ka9uop.ai, Pass, to be rained upon, Steph. B. 

KaOtmaYo, strengthd. for vwayoj, to reduce utterly, SovXelq. ttoXiv Euseb. 

KaGviTrapx", strengthd. for virapxoJ, Plut. Cicero 23. 

Ka0uTreiKO), strengthd. for vire'iKaj, Eumath. p. 242, Byz. 

Ka0uirep.c[>aivco, = virep(palva, to indicate slightly, Eumath. p. 129, 130 
(with v. 1. icaOvrrocpaiva), Eust. Opusc. 321. 51. 

Ka0UTr€v8i8ci)U.i, strengthd. for virevo-, Nicet. Anna]. 6. 2. 

Ka0UTrepaKOVTi£o>, strengthd. for virepaK-, Ar. Av. 825. 

Ka0vJTT€p€xa>, f. fa;, strengthd. for virepexai, to be much superior, twos 
to one, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 41 ; tiv'l in or by a thing, Polyb. 2. 25, 
9, Callicr, ap. Stob. 486. 53. 

Ka0VTrepT|(j>aveijop.ai, strengthd. for vireprjcpavea), Eust. 561. I, Hesych. 

KaSuTTcpGe, poet, before a vowel -0ev, Lob. Phryn. 284 : Ion. Ka-nj- 
Trep0e : Adv. : — from above, down from above, oeivbv o\ Xo<pos ko.9. 
evevev II. 3. 337, cf. 22. 196, Od. 12. 442, Theogn., etc.; he p.ev tov 
TreSlov.. , KaO. 5e Thuc. 5. 59: — c. gen., it. p.eXa9p6<j>tv Od. 8. 279. 2. 

over, on the top or upper side, above, opp. to vwevepde, Od. 10. 353; Ka9. 
ewippeet floats atop, II. 2. 754 ; k. tujv ottXoiv Hdt. 7. 36 : — to denote 
geographical position, Aeo@os avca . . , koi Qpvyiq Ka9virep8e II. 24. 545 ; 
c. gen., Ka9inrep6e Xiov above Chios, i.e. north of it, Od. 3. 170: — in 
Prose, 7) x^PV V K - Hdt. 4.8; r) k. <55os Hdt. I. 104, etc.; tcL k. the 
upper country, i.e. further inland, 2. 5, 32 ; to: k. ttjs Xip.vr]s 2. 5 ; Tots 
K. 'Acrovplaiv oucqpevois I. 194. 3. above, having the upper hand 

of, Ka8iirep9e yeveaOai tivus strictly of a wrestler who falls atop of his 
opponent, Hdt. 8. 60, 3., 8. 136; KaKol 8' ayaGuiv tca9virep9ev Theogn. 
679 ; p.l>x9ov Ka9. superior to misery, unconquered by it, Pind. P. 9. 55 ; 
^(pqs pot Ka9. x f 'P' Ka -i uXovtoi twv ex9puiv cf. Soph. El. 1090, also k. 
fj. . Hdt. 8. 75. II. of Time, before, c. gen., Hdt. 5. 28 ; cf. dVcu. 

Ka9uTr€pTC-p€a>, of stars, to be in ascension, Porphyr. : to be in the ascen- 
dant over, tivos Manetho 6. 687, Arethas in Apoc. I. 

KaGuTrfpTtpijcris, ecus, 77, a being in ascension, Procl. Ptol. p. 1 79. 

Ka0uir€pTC-pos, a, ov, Ion. Ka-rvir-, 77, ov, Comp. from Ka9virep9e, 
above, 'SeXrjvalrjs Manetho 6. 604: — usu. metaph. of persons, having the 
upper hand, superior, k. yiyveabai tS> -noXepco Hdt. I. 65, 67, 68, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 14; k. irprjypaTa Hdt. 7. 233; 9eoTs 6' c-V Zctxus kb-9. Aesch. 
Theb. 226; k. Zevs Theocr. 24. 97: c. gen., ttoAis k. tujv avTinaXaiv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14, cf. Theocr. 24. 98, etc. : — neut. Ka9vnep~epov as 
Adv., = Ka9imep9e, Theocr. 2. 60. — Sup. Ka9vnepTaTos, 77, ov, highest, 
ev Trj Ka9virepTaT-n ttjs 777s Hdt. 4. 199. 

Ka0inrr|pe-T€co, strengthd. for inrjp-, Eumath. 9. 4, etc.: — in Med., 
Xe'pes KaBvirqptTovpcevai Schol. Plat. p. 62. 

Ka0uiri.o-xvcop.ai, strengthd. for vmox-, Luc. Hermot. 6, etc. 

Ka0UTrvT|S, es, = k6.9vitvos, Nic. Al. 434. 

KaOu-rrvios, ov, happening in sleep, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 219 D. 

Ka0UTrvos, ov, fast asleep, Parmeno ap. Ath. 221 B, Arist. Probl. 3. 

34. 2- 

Ka0UTrv6co, Ion. KaT- : f. wow ; to be fast asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 4. 8., 
7. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30: — and in Med., Hdt. 7. 14. 

KaGurrvcoo-is, ews, 77, a falling asleep, Arist. Probl. 11. 17, 2. 

Ka0uiro{3dA\ci>, to subject, subdue, Suid., Eust. 1406. 41, often in 
Byz. 

Ka0UTro-ypd<j>o>, strengthd. for vvoyp-, Phot., Eust. 974. 13. 

Ka0UTro8ciKvuu.i, strengthd. for vnoS-, Eust. Opusc. 109. 52. 

KaOuTroScxono-i, strengthd. for 1/7708-, Eumath. 6. 16. 

KaGuTroSuco, strengthd. for iiroS-, Eust. Opusc. 291. 27. 

KaOuTrOKAciTTCo, strengthd. for vttokX—, Eumath. 9. 20. 

Ka0UTrOK\ivci>, strengthd. for vttokXIvw, cited from Jo. Chrys. 

Ka0UTTOKpivop.ai, Dep. to rant one down, metaph. from the stage, Tiva. 
Dem. 449. 16, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 53; cf. KaTavXew, icaTOpxeo- 
p.0.1. II. Ka9viroKplvea6ai elvai . . , to pretend to be some one 

else, KaBvTtoKplveTai 'Evnteis elvai Luc. D. Marin. 13. 2 ; also tc. tpiXlav 
to counterfeit it, Philo 2. 520; ttjv aefivoTnra Himer. p. 68. [1] 

KaSuiroTrCirTw, strengthd, for vvomnTw, cited from Longus. 


-58 


KaOwTroirTevco — KAI . 


KaGuTTOTTTeriu), = viroirrevco, to suspect, Arist. Rhet. Al. 5. 1. 

Ka.6u7roo-a.1vco, Eumath. 4. iS ; ica0uiroo-Ke\ifco, Nilus Ep. 275 ; na.0u- 
TTOo-irato, Eust. Opusc. 206. 34 ; -a~ri|3i£&>, dub. in Nicol. Dam. p. 20 
Orell. ; -o-Tped>CLi, Eccl. ; — all strengthd. for iiiroo-. 

KaGuiroTatrcrco. Att. -ttco, to make quite subject, Eccl., Byz. 

KaGuTTOTpcxto, Eumath. 5. 5: — ica0uirovp"y«i>, Id. I. 8; — strengthd. 
for vrr-. 

KaGmrocjjcuvio, strengthd. for inrocpaivw, Eust. Opusc. 1 89. 94. 

Ka.0vTro(|/i9Opi£<i>, f. laa),= v-noifnBvplfa, Eumath. 4. 1. 

Ka9ua"Tepfa), to come far behind, c. gen. pers. et rei, ic. rtvbs rrjs Oepa- 
TTTjtrjs Hipp. 1277. 45 ; also c. dat. rei, Polyb. 24. 7, 5, etc. II. 

to be behindhand, come too late, Polyb. 5. 16, 5, etc. ; k. ttoXv rfi diw£et 
in pursuit, Plut. Crass. 29. 2. c. gen., rfjs icaraordoews ruiv 

inrdrwv to come loo late for.. , Polyb. II. 33, 8; rrdvrwv Id. 5. 17, 7; 
ttjs eKrd£ews 10. 39, 5 ; cf. Diod. 5. 53, Strabo 653 ; Bavdrov ic. to be 
spared by death, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 16. 

KaOuorepifio, f. iow,= foreg., Lxx, Geop. 2. 13. 

Ka0v<j>aivo|Aai, Pass, to be inwoven, xpvou teal avBeat Euseb. V. Const. 

4-7- 
KaSiKpecns, 17, collusion with the adversary, Lat. praevaricatio, Poll. 8. 

H3- 

Ka0ud>LT)p.i, fut. vcprjow : — strengthd. for vtpirjpti, to give up treacher- 
ously, naipbv edv ris Ikwv icaBvepri tois evavriois /cat wpo5a> Dem. 343. 3, 
cf. 206. 17., 854. 29, Luc. Prom. 5 : — esp., in a lawsuit, mB. rbv dywva 
to conduct it treacherously, compromise it, Lat. praevaricari, Dem. 563. 
20; and so absol., ov rip to) icaBvepievat ravra oep.vvvoy.at Id. 262. 12 ; 
absol., mBvcpevrwv rwv evavriwv when they let the action drop, Id. 652. 
22 : — also intrans. to fall back from, c. gen., Clem. Al. 287. II. 

Med. mBvepieoBai tivi to give way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. Hell. 
2. 4, 23; mBvepieoBat hi ran to slacken in a thing, e.g. ev pdxais, 
Polyaen. 8. 24, I, cf. Luc. Abdic. 7. 2. we also find the Med., 

with pf. pass., used trans, like the Act., el KadvepeipteBa rt rav rrpay- 
fiarwv Dem. 30. 25 ; mBvcpieoBai eavrbv Polyb. 3. 60, 4 ; hv dpyvpiw 
to ripirjpta icaBvcpeipievos Plut. Cic. 8 ; ovSiv . . KaBvcp-qKapfnv Joseph. B. 
J. 2. 16, 4. 

KaOuc|>i0-Tap.cn., Pass, to be really consistent, Julian. Or. 5. p. 163 D. 

Ka0ucj>opa,op.ai., Med., strengthd. for vepopdeo, Sozom. H. E. 2. 27. 

Ka0<oir\to-p.€va)s, Adv. from icaBoirX't^w, Schol. Ar. PI. 325. 

Ka0Eopat£ opat, = wpail]opiai, Phot, (ubi Karwp-), Suid. 

Ka0a)pio-p-6vcos, Adv. from mBopifa, definitely, Clem. Al. 861. 

Ka0us, Adv., = /«x0a, Hdt. 9. 82, ace. to Mss. ; but the word seems to 
belong to later Gr., as Sext. Emp., Ath., N. T., etc. ; it is at least never 
used by good Att. authors, Lob. Phryn. 426. 

KAI', Conjunction, used in two principal senses, either copulative, to 
join words and sentences, and; or having relation to single words or 
phrases, also, even. 

A. copulative, and, 1. merely joining words or sentences to 

others going before, as 17 ical Kvaver/oiv err' bcppvoi vevoe Kpovieov II. I. 
528 ; etc. : for a more close combination, re .. , Kai are used, as dpKroi 
re Kai Xeovres bears and lions, both as creatures of one kind; Bavptd^ov- 
rai ws oo<poi re ical evrvxeis yeyevrjpevot they are admired as both wise 
and fortunate, i.e. wise and therefore fortunate: (but in Horn, re mi are 
placed in the same clause, Kai in such cases being not the copulative and, 
but the emphatic also, II. 4. 160., 21. 262 ; and the same holds of r)oe 
teai and also, Od. I. 240; and Kai re II. I. 521, etc. (which is simply 
Ep.) ; also repeated, Kai re . . , Kai re . . , Od. 14. 465) : — Kai is repeated 
in Prose to string together two or more Nouns, al Se eXaepot ical Sop- 
mSes ical oi aypioi vies Kai oi bvot oi aypioi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 7 ; 6 b\\os 
irXeiwv Kai irXeiwv eweppei more and more, lb. 7. 5, 39 ; often to add 
epithets after ttoAvs, iroXXa Kai eaQXd II. 9. 330 ; iroXXd Kai pteyaXa 
Dem. 835. 20; iroXXol ical dyaBoi, etc. 2. the word or words 

added by Kai sometimes serve to limit or define those to which they are 
added, irpbs paKpbv bpos Kai KvvBiov &x&ov to the mountain and specially 
to . . , h. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. Ag. 63, Soph. Tr. 1277 ; (sometimes 
in reverse order, 7rpos SSipta Aibs Kai piaKpbv "OXvpwov II. 5. 398) : so 
also, to add by way of climax, Beol ical Zevs, Bewv .., teal UooetSwvos all 
the gods, and above all . . , Aesch. Pers. 750, etc. ; ex&pol ical exOioroi 
Thuc. 7. 68 ; so also ris Kai aXXos Heind. Plat. Phaed. 58 D ; rives Kai 
avxvoi Id. Gorg. 455 C; so, often, aXXoi re Kai.. , aXXcus re Kai.., v. 
sub aXXos 11. 6, aXXcus 1 : — bxiyov rivbs a£ia Kai ovSevos, where we say, 
little w nothing, Plat. Apol. 23 A:— mi is also joined with the demonstr. 
on '° VTOS r m the same sense > e?ra( ■ • SovXoiai, ml rovroioi ws Sprjire- 
rriai Hdt. 6. II, cf. 1. 147 ; ,«,? Ta s Ta an( i t h; s too .. , yeXdv dvaiceieeiv, 
mi rave ovtco iroXepiov 6vra r$ yiXwri Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, etc. II. 

at the ^beginning of a sentence, 1. in eager appeals, mi pioi Sbs 

rr)v X «/f ™d now.. 1 II. 23. 75 ; Ka i m xi y€ . . , Ka i pioi awbrnivai . . , 
mi 1x01 avayvccBi . . , Plat. Euthyphro 3 A, Gorg. 462 B, and Oratt. 2. 

in questions, to introduce an objection, much like miroi, ml vws..; but 
how . . ? nay how can it be ? Pors. Phoen. 1373 ; ml of, ri . . ; but then 
what . . ? Eur. Hel. 101 ; mi -nolov.. ■ Soph. Aj. 462 ; mi rts eI8e rrd,- 
irore Povs Kpifavtras ; Ar. Ach. 86 ; so Kcx-neir' eKras ; Eur. Med. 1398: 


— so also without a question, Id. H. F. 509. 3. — icaxroi, and yet, 

Ar. Eq. 1249. HI. after words implying sameness or likeness, 

Kai must be rendered by as, just as Lat. atque or ac after aeque, perinde, 
simul, etc., yvwpiriffi expeovro bpioirici Kai ov they had the same opinion 
as you, where strictly it should be eKeivoi . . yviupriai kxp. opto'ir/ai Kai 
ov Hdt. 7. 50, 2, cf. 84; iaov or 'iaa icai . . , Soph. O. T. 612, 1 187, Eur. 
El. 994 ; ev 'iacp eivai ical el . . , Thuc. 2. 60, etc. ; so also after words 
implying comparison, v. sub <j>9avcc 4; or simultaneous action, v. sub 
apia 1. 2. sometimes also without any word preceding, r/v ^piap 

Sevrepov. . , Kai icarrjyb pir/u , where ore might replace Kai, Soph. Phil. 
355; irapepxovrai re /xeaai vvktis ical if/vxerai rb vooip Hdt. 4. 181, 
cf. 3. 108., 4. 139. IV. when icai joins an affirm, clause with a 

negat., icov, r)icio~ra, etc., it acts like an adversative Particle, for dXX' & 
rt Spdawv eipire icov Oavovpievos Soph. Tr. 160 : it also carries on the 
negat. to the second member of a sentence, and so stands for ovre, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 697. V. in loose definitions of Number, about, Kai 

es ePSoprjicovra pivpidoas, abgavopievos yiverai ical es eicraKaxheKa irf]- 
X* as Hdt. 2. 60, 68. VI. in Att., when icai .. , icai . . are cor- 

relative, they answer to the Lat. cum . . , turn . . , not only so, hut also . . , 
as well so, as, also . . , Kai del ical vvv, ml rbre ical vvv Plat. Gorg. 
523 A, Phil. 60 B; ical Kara yfjv ical Kara QdXaoaav Xen. An. I. 1, 
7. VII. by anacoluthon, ws (pajxevn Kai KepSoavvn -rjyqoar 

'ABrjvrj, for dis e<p7j Kai .. , II. 22. 247 (others take icai to mean even, 
verily) ; epxerat Se abr-q re . . , ml rbv vlbv 'e'x ovaa t f° r Ka * b vlbi 
avrrjs, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, I ; aXXas re Karijyebpievoi dpi bSovs, Kai reXos 
eyivovro Hdt. 9. 104 : — also after participles put for finite verbs, toiovtos 
&iu, Kdr dvi)p e8o£ev eivat, for roinvros ?jv, Kar . . , Ar. Eq. 392, cf. 
Nub. 624. 

B. influencing single words or clauses, also, even, etc., eireird pie 
ical Xinoi alojv then let life also forsake me, i.e. life as well as all other 
goods, II. 5. 685 ; rdxa kiv Kai dvairiov alriocaro the innocent also, 
even the innocent, II. II. 654, etc., cf. 4. 161, etc. ; very often in Prose 
with demonstr. Pronouns, Kai avroi they also, they likewise, Xen. An. 3. 
4,44; 'Ayias Kai SwKpdrrjs Kai rovrcu direOaverrjV likewise died, lb. 2. 
6, 30, cf. 4. I, 27 : v. sub Katroi 11 : — the construction may be expl. from 
the antithetic phrases ov pbvov . . , dXXd ical, not only . . , but also ; ov 
piaXXov . . , i) icai; — though the Att. even in strong emphasis omit icai 
after dXXd, Wolf Lept. p. 257 '■ so Lat. non modo or non solum .. , sed 
(for sed etiani) . . , Passow ad Tac. Germ. 10. 15 : v. icai yap. 2. 

in Greek, this icai is often repeated both in the anteced. and relat. clause, 
where we express also in the anteced. only, aictyai, edv apa ical aol £vv- 
5o«rj airep Kai epioi Plat. Phaed. 64 C, cf. II. 6. 476, Xen. An. 2. I, 22 : 
but sometimes the relat. clause is left unexpressed, Xajiera) oi ml aXXos 
(sc. ais ical eyw) Od. 21. 152 : — sometimes Kai stands in the relat. clause 
only, when we place also in the anteced. only, dvbpeios irov ovros, tiv 
Kai crv Xiyeis this man also, of whom you speak, Plat. Lach. 191 A; 
esp. in the phrases e'lirep ris Kai aXXos, Id. Phaed. 66 A ; cus tis Kai 
aXXos Xen. An. I. 3, 15 ; e'tirep aXXcv rep weiBoifirjv dv, Kai col ireidopiai 
Plat. Prot. 329 B. 3. Kai is often used in apodosi, after temporal 

Conjunctions, dXX' ore Stj pa . . , Kai rare o-q . . , II. 1. 494, cf. 8. 68, Od. 
14. Ill ; also after el, II. 5. 897 : so, sometimes in Prose, ws Se e8o£ev, 
ical ex&povv Thuc. 2. 93 : — in Lxx and N.T. (prob. = Hebr. ve) as simple 
apodosis, then, etc., v. Jos. 3. 8., 4. 6, 7, etc. II. in this usage, 

icai often serves to increase or diminish the force of words, 6ebs Kai 
dpeivovas 'iirirovs Smprjaairo (properly dXXovs ical dp,eivovas) II. IO. 556; 
Sbpievai ical ptei^ov deBXov (i.e. aXXo Kai piei^ov) 23. 551, cf. 386; bs 
vvv ye Kai av Ail irarpl pidxoiro (i.e. aXXois re ical Ad) 5. 362 : but 
often no such explanation can be given, ?? Kai piot vepteorjaeai ; wilt thou 
indeed be angry ? Od. 1.389; ev rwoe Kaxbp-eoBa . . Xoyw ; are we in- 
deed bound .. ? Eur. Heracl. 498, cf. Bacch. 616 ; often with Advs., Kai 
icdpra, Kai Xvqv at the beginning of a speech, full surely, II. 19. 408, Od. 
1.46., 3.203; so ical pidXa, Kai iraXat, Kai ndvv, etc., Elmsl. Heracl. 
386 ; — when it diminishes, it may be rendered by even so much as, only, 
lepievos Kai Kairvbv diroOpwoKOvra voijaat Od. I. 58; oh 17811 Kai Xeyeiv 
Ar. Nub. 528. 2. after interrogatives, irws ; ris; etc., where it 

may be translated tell me further, Lat. die praeterea, see examples in 
Pors. Phoen. 1373, where he distinguishes 7r£s Kai . . ; from Kai irais . . ; 
v. supra A. 11. 2. 3. so ei Kai must be distinguished from Kai el, 

the former being used to express a condition, which, though not disputed, 
is represented as of little moment, even if, notwithstanding ; the latter to 
shew that the condition is itself altogether improbable, cf. II. 4. 347., 5. 
351, Od. 13. 292., 16. 98, with II. 5. 410, Od. 6. 313., 8. 139. — (This 
remark does not apply to cases where el and icai each exert their force 
separately, as et icep doei-qs r earl ical el . . , simply and if. . , II. 7. 117 ; 
etc.) 4. as, in Greek, the Participle is often used for ei with the 

A^erb, it follows that Kai before a Participle may represent either ical 
el . . , or e I Kai . . , and may be rendered by though, although, albeit, as 
"EKTopa Kai pieptawra ptdx^s ax^oeoOat btw, for fjv Kai pteptd-n, how much 
soever he rage, or although he rage, II. 9. 655 ; so ri ov ravra, ml eo9-, 
Xbs ewv, dyopevoets; for ei ical eoOXbs ei, II. 16. 627, cf. 13. 787, Od. 2. 
343, Valck. Phoen. 277 ; epevyovat Kai iroXXol ovres they fly, although: 


KaidSas— KAI'NTMAI. 


they~are many, Plat. Phaed. 58 D. — In all these cases Kaiirep might be 
used, but they are not equivalent, for (e. g.) in Xen. An. 1. 6, I, Kal 
irpooBev iroXefir)aas, Kaiirep could not stand. — In Att. Kai passes into 
the sense of Kairoi, when it begins a parenthetical sentence, Wolf Lept. 
P- 23S. 

C. Position : — Kai and, is by Poets sometimes put after another 
word, like Lat. et, as eyvaiKa, ToTaSe KovSev avreiireiv i-^oi for Kal ToTooe 
ohoiv Aesch. Pr. 51, ubi v. Dind. 2. Kai also, sometimes goes 
between a Prep, and its case, ev Kal BaXdaaa Pind. O. 2. 51. 3. 
as Kai always belongs to what follows, it is very seldom put at the end 
of a verse, but it is so in Soph. Phil. 312, Ar. Vesp. 1193. 

D. The compds. and combinations of Kai, as Kal yap, Kai ye, Kal 
el, etc., follow in alphabetical order. 

E. Etymology: — Curt. 27 compares re (as ris quis); Sanskr. fca ; 
Lat. que. 

KaidSas, ov, Dor. a, 6, a gulf in the earth or underground cavern at 
Sparta, into which state-prisoners or their corpses were thrown, like the 
Athen. fidpaBpov, Thuc. I. 134, cf. Paus. 4. 18, 4, Plut. Ages. 19. The 
form Kcu.ci.TTas or KcueTas is read in Strabo 233, 367, Eust. 1478. 45 ; 
and a plur. KaiaTa in Hesych., being (he says) Boeot. for KaXafxivdn. — 
Hence in Od. 4. I, Zenodot. read AaKeSatpova Kaienico-crav full of hol- 
lows or caverns (for KijTweaaav) ; in Call. Fr. 224 Evpwras KaieTaeis is 
expl. by KaXapiiv6cvSr)S, abounding in mint. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. ktjtco- 
eaaa 4. 

Kal "yap, for truly, to confirm a proposition which of itself even is 
tolerably certain, Lat. etenim, II. 3. 188, Od. 18. 261, Hdt. 3. 15, and 
Att. ; also for else, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6 : — the notion is strengthd. in Kal 
•yap OTj,for of a surely, II. 16. 810 ; also, in Ep., ical yap pa I. 113 ; and 
in Att., Kal yap Kai, Kal yap oiv, Kal yap rot, Lat. etenim profecto, Plat. 
Prot. 317 C, Xen. An. I. 9, 8, etc. 

Kal . . ye, v. sub ye n. I . 

Kal Se, v. sub Se m. 

Kal 8-f), Kal St) Kal, v. sub 617 11. 5. 

Kal el, by crasis icei, v. sub Kai B. n. 3. 

Kaierdeis, eo~aa, ev, full of caverns, v. sub uaidSas. 

Kai k«, Kai Kev, Ep. for Kal av, k&v. 

icaiKias, ov, 0, the north-east wind, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 21, Probl. 26. I, 
Mund. 4. med., Theophr. de Vent. 37: — comically in Ar. Eq. 437, Kai- 
itias Kal avKocpavrias irvei. 

Kal (A-qv, v. sub fif)v 11. 2. 

Kaivifco, fut. Att. Xw : (icaivos). To make new, commonly to be 
translated by resolving Kaivi^co into ex<" icaivuv, cpepco Kaivov, etc., as Kai 
Tt Kaivi^ei CTeyn the house has something new, strange about it, Soph. 
Tr. 867 ; Kaiviaov fu-YoV bear thy new yoke, handsel it, Aesch. Ag. 
1071 ; dpupi^XijaTpov £> a' eKaivioav the net in which they treated thee 
so strangely (perhaps with a play upon Kaivco), Id. Cho. 492 ; k. evxds 
to offer strange, new-fangled prayers, Eur. Tro. 889 (which others take 
as = /rau/<$cu ii, to dedicate, offer) ; irpuirov ravpov eKaiviaev first handsel' d 
the bull [of Perillus], Call. Fr. 119 ; k. Sopv first to feel the spear, Lye. 
530. Cf. Kvaiai. 

Kaivis, idos, 1), (Kaivaj) a knife, v.l. Luc. Asin. 40, v. Hdn. Epim. p. 63. 

Kaiviois, ecus, 77, renovation, rijs icapoias Theophyl. Sim. 

Kaivicruds, 0, innovation, Byz. ; so Kaivicrjia, to, Manetho 4. 191. 

Kaivwrrf|S, ov, d, an innovator, Eust. Opusc. 207. 47. 

Kaivo-Ypacj>ir|S, es, written in a new style, Philic. ap. Hephaest. p. 53. 

Kaivo-ciS-qs, es, in a new form, Origen. 

Kaivo-XeKTOS, ov, new-fangled, Hdn. Epim. p. 3. 

Kaivo\o-yia, 77, strange language or phraseology, Polyb. 38. I. I, Dion. 
H. de Lys. p. 458 : — Kaivo-Xoyos, ov, using new phrases, Eust. 1S01. 27. 

Kaivo-Tr&9ea>, like £evoira8ea> and oeivorraBeco, to suffer something new 
or unheard of, Plut. 2. 1 106 A. 

Kaivo-Tr&0T|S, es, new-suffered : unheard of, irf)jj.aTa Soph.Tr. 1277. 

Kaivo-Trr)Yir)S, es, neiuly put together, new-made, Aesch. Theb. 642. 

Kaivo-TTT|(iiov, ov, new to jnisery, S/iaides Aesch. Theb. 363. 

xaivoTrotcu), p. KeaaivoTToir]Ka Polyb. 4. 2, 4. To make new, renew, 
iroXefiov Polyb. II. 5, 5 ; rd ttjs opyfjs Id. 22. 14, 3 ; k. eX-nioas gives 
new life to hopes, Id. 3. 70. II ; k. to. rtvos afiaprf) jiara to renew the 
memory of . . , 30. 4, 17, cf. 32. 14, 9, etc. II. to bring about 

new things, to make changes, innovate, iroXXd k. r) tvxV Id. I. 4, 5, etc - ! 
absol., Luc. Prom, es 3, etc.: — Pass., t'i icaivoiron)B\v Xeyets; what new 
phrases art thou using ? Soph. Tr. 873, cf. Polyb. 9. 2, 4. 

KaivoiroiT|o-is, ecus, 77, renovation, regeneration, Eccl. 

KaivoiroiT)TT|S, ov, 6, an inventor of new pleasures, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. 

Kaivoiroua, 77, a complete change, irepi ti Polyb. 4. 2, 10. 

Kaivo-iroios, ov, making new, renovating, Greg. Naz. 

Kaivo-Trpa-ye'o), to do neiu or strange things, Eust. 36. 16. 

KaivoTrpayr|aa, otos, to, an innovation, Eust. Opusc. 296. 19. 

Kaivoirpa-yia, 77, innovation : lust for innovation, Diod. 15. 8. 

KaivoTTpeireia, 77, a new look, novelty, Eust. 93. 31. 

Kaivo-7rp*Trf|s, es, looking new, novel, o~xnt ulTa Hermog. : — of persons, 
like a novice, Plut. 2. 334 C. — Adv. -irwt, in a new-fangled manner, 


759 

KaivoirpeireOTepccs Xeyeiv Arist. Metaph. I. 8, 11: Sup. -ecrrara Dio 
C. 79.11. 

KAINO'2, 77, ov, new, fresh, Lat. recens, icaivd Kal iraXatd Hdt. 9. 26; 
k. ireirXcafia Soph. Tr. 61 3 ; Kaivd re .. vea r &xv Aesch. Pers. 665 ; 
Kaivovs Xoyovs cpepeiv to bring news, Id. Cho. 659; ti 8' earl Kaivov; 
Soph. O. C. 722 ; Trepuovres irvvdaveaBai Kara rfjv dyopdv, Xeyerai ti 
Kaivov ; Dem. 43. 8 ; \k Kaivijs (sc. dpxrjs) anew, afresh, Lat. de novo, 
Thuc. 3. 92 ; Tpa^ajSofs icaivois at the representation of the new 
Tragedies, ap. Dem. 243. 17; so rpaycvSZv rri Kaivy [emoeigei] lb. 244. 
I ; so kvkXiojv rrj vpioTr] C. I. no. 2671. 20 ; Kaivij KwpcoSiuv, rpaycoouiv, 
no. 2759' "I- 2. neivly-invented, new-fangled, strange, Katvd irpoa- 

(pepeiv oocpd Eur. Med. 299 (v. sub fjieTovofidfa) ; k. 8eoi strange gods, 
Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; ic. ical aro-na Id. Rep. 405 D ; Kaivd innovations, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16 ; oi/Sev Kaivorepov eiaecpepe tSiv aXXcov he introduced 
as little of anything new as others, Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 3, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
115 B; ireirovOafiev to KatvoTaTov Dem. 931. 19: — to Kaivov tov 
■noXe/iov the unforeseen turn which war often takes, Thuc. 3. 30 : — to 
KaivoTaTov what is strangest, parenthetically, Luc. Nigr. 21 : — el XPV 
KaivoraTa fj.dXXov ^ KaKovpyorara elituv Antipho 119. 25. Adv. —vws, 
Plat. Phaedr. 267 B, etc. (Ace. to Buttm., Lexil. v. dv-qvoBev 10, akin 
to KaBapos.) 

Kaivo-o-irouSos, ov, fond of novelty : to irepl Tas vo-fjaeis K. fondness 
for novelty of thought, Longin. 5. 1. 

Kaivo-crxT|(i(ov, ov, newly or strangely formed, Eust. 1479. 57, Schol. 
Soph. Aj. 1398 : also KaivocrxT)paTicrTOS, ov, Eust. 141. 32. 

Kaiv6-Tac})ov axvp^, for Kaivov axnua Tacpov, Anth. P. 7. 686. 

KaivoTTjs, 7?tos, 77, newness, freshness, Plut. Pericl. 13, Philostr. 922 : 
novelty, Xoyov Thuc. 3. 3S ; tuiv evprj^evwv Isocr. 20S B ; 77 ev tois 
oxilV-ario-piois k. Dion. H. ad Amm. Ep. 2. 3 : in plur. novelties, Isocr. 23 
A ; al k. Kal al virepfioXal tuiv tiuujv Dio C. 44. 3. 

KaivoTOpico, strictly, to cut fresh into ; in mining, to open a new vein, 
Xen. Vect. 4. 27 sq., Phot. II. mostly metaph. to begin some- 

thing new, institute anew, TeXerds tivi Ar. A r esp. 876 : to make changes 
or innovations in the state, Lat. res novare, Ar. Eccl. 584, Arist. Pol. 5. 
6, 8 ; it. ti veov Plat. Legg. 797 B, cf. 709 A ; also «. irepi ti Euthyphro 
3 B ; K. tt)v irepl Ta Teicva KaivornTa Arist. Pol. 2. 7, I : — Pass., Plat. 
Legg. 1. c, Dem. 1370. 25. 

KaivoTouia, 77, a cutting anew, opening of new mines, Hyperid. Eux. 45 
(et ibi Schneidew.), C. I. no. 162, cf. Poll. 3. 87., 7. 98. II. 

mostly metaph. a ??iaking anew, innovating on, dvo^draiv Plat. Legg. 
715 C : innovation, tc. irepl tovs Xoyovs Plut. Cic. 2 ; pi. innovations in 
the state, Lat. res novae, Plat. Legg. 949 E ; k. ttjs iroXiTeias Polyb. 
13. I, 2. 2. = /ra«'dT?7S, novelty, Id. I. 23, 10 ; in pi., Plut. Alex. 72. 

KaivOTojios, ov, (Te/Jivco) innovating : to Kaivoropiov novelty, Arist. Pol. 
2. 6, 6. II. icaivoTOjxos, pass, neiu-begun, Hermog. 

Kaivcn-poma, 77, strangeness, Eust. 1 200. 56. 

Kaivo-TpoiTos, ov, new-fashioned, unusual, pi/Bos Pseudo-Eur. Dan. 49 ; 
Xetfiihv App. Civ. 5. 90 ; TpaycuSia Eust. Opusc. 269. 39. 

Kaivoup-y€<o, to make new, Alciphro 3. 3. 2. to begin someth'mg 

new, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; «-. Xoyov to speak new, strange words, Eur. 
I. A. 2 and 838, cf. Antiph. 'AAk. I ; usu. in bad sense, to make innova- 
tions, irepi ti Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 16. 

Kaivovpyfis, es, — Kaivovpyos, Schol. II. 9. 122. 

KaivovpYTjcns, ecus, ?), = sq., Suid. 

Kaivoup-yia, 77, a ?naking new : innovation in the state, Tapaxn Ka ^ K - 
Isocr. 125 C, cf. Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 

Kaivovp-yacru.6s, <5, = Kaivov pyia, Suid., with v. 1. -na/xos. 

Kaivovp-yds, oV, ("'epyco) making new, producing changes, iroXe/xos 
Heliod. 9. 5. II. pass, new-made : to k. a novelty, Luc. Prom. 3 ; 

tSjv KoXdoecav to trpus iifiorrjTa icaivovpyov Catapl. 26. 

Kaivo-<j>aVT|S, es, appearing new, Xe£eis Eust. 39. 16. 

Kaivo-<j>iXos, ov, often changing one's friends, Phot., Suid. 

Kaivo-<|>pa8T|s, is, new-fangled, Eust. Opusc. 56. I. 

Kaivo<|><ov€<D, to use new words, Eust. 67. 6. 

Kaivo-<j)tovos, ov, new-sounding, Xe£eis Eust. 1 761. 23, etc. 

Kaivoco, (Kaivos) to make new, change, t& eiri0ovXevjj.aTa Dio C. 47. 
4; of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 21 : — to innovate in state matters, 
Lat. novare, Thuc. 1. 71 : — Pass, to become fond of novelty or innovation, 
icaivovoBai Tas Siavoias to have their minds revolutionised, Thuc. 3- 
82. II. to dedicate or rather to handsel (cf. Kaiv'tfa), Hdt. 2. 100. 

Kai vu K€, and now perhaps, Kai vv icev . . aaireTOV ijpaTo kvSos, el 
/ri7. . , II. 3. 373 ; cf. 8. 90, Od. 24. 50 ; also Kai vv Ke 877 11. 17. 530: also 
followed by el, not el fi-r}, Od. II. 317; and by dAAd, Od. II. 630: — 
with no apodosis, Kai vv Kev es Seicdrnv yeverjv erepuv y' en fiooxoi 
Od. 14. 325. 

KAI'NTMAI, Dep. to surpass, excel, c. ace. pers. et inf. modi, eKaivvro 
cpvX' dvBpcurrcov vrja KvPepvijaai he surpassed mankind in steering, Od. 3. 
282 ; also c. dat. rei, 77 pa yvvaiKwv cpvXov eKaivvro.. , eiBei re /xeyeBei 
T€ Hes. Sc. 4 ; cf. diroKaivvfiai. — Besides this impf., Homer much more 
often uses the perf. and plqpf. KeKacr/jai, eKe/cdapinv, Dor. iceKaopiai, used 
as pres. and impf., formed as if from a Root KA'Zfl : — to excel one in a- 


760 i 

thing, c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, eyx^XI ° eiceKacrro TlaveXXijvas II. 2. 530 ; 
i)s TjKiMTjv eiceKaaro eyx €l &' iTvoovvr) re 16. 808 ; us dvBpwnovs eice- 
Kaaro icXevrodivr] 6' opKco re Od. 19. 395 ; c. inf. pro dat. rei, bfxifXiKirfv 
eiciKaaro yvSivai surpassed them all in knowledge, Od. 2. 1 58; so eice- 
Kaaro Wvveiv Ap. Rh. 2. 867 and v. sub diroKaivvfiat : — so also c. dat. 
rei only, 00X0101 KeKaoiieve excellent in wiles, II. 4. 339 ; vavroi-ns dpe- 
rfiai Keicaofievos ev Aavaoiai Od. 4. 725, cf. 815, II. 5. 54, Od. 9. 509 ; 
ayXa'tr) . . ixerd opcurjcri iceKaffaat Od. 19. 82 ; Ik -navrcuv rex v V°' 1 - teKaa- 
ptevos Ovpaviuvcov Hes. Th. 929; c. gen., ruiv ae..vXovrcv Kal vtdoi 
cpaal iceKaoQai above all these (as if Ik tovtcuv), II. 24. 546 ; (for II. 20. 
35., 24. 535, v. emicaivvfiai) : — so in later Poets, vavovpyiais fiei^ooi 
KeKaa fievov Ar. Eq. 685 ; cppovpais Keicacrrai is well furnished with.., 
Eur. El. 616; w'fxov eXecpavri KeKaSpievov Pind. O. I. 42; absol., e8 
KeKaOfievov Sbpv a well-armed band, Aesch. Eum. 766. (Though like 
Kaivoi in form, it seems rather to belong to a Root KAA-, which appears 
in the pf. and plqpf. KiKa.hy.ai, etc.) 

Kal vCv, and now, even now, Horn., usu. when he wishes to subjoin an 
example to something expressed generally, e. g. II. 1. 109, Od. I. 35 ; Kal 
vvv tjtoi Od. 4. 151. 

KAI'Nfi, fut. kcxvw Eur. H. F. 1075 : aor. 2 eicavov Tiag., inf. Kaveiv, 
Dor. icavrjv Theocr. 24. 90: pf. KeKova Soph. Fr. 896 : — Pass., Eur. I. T. 
27. Collat. form of Kraivcu or Kreivai, to kill, slay, Aesch. Theb. 630, 
Ag. 1562, Cho. 886, often in Soph. — Trag. word, used by Timocr. (lyr.) 

I. 9, Theocr. 1. c, and once in Att. Prose, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 24 ; but Kara- 
Ka'ivai is more frequent. (V. Kreivai sub fin.) 

Kcuvtoo-is, ecus, f], renovation (of grief), Philo 2. 45 : innovation (of 
words), Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 10. 

Kaiirep, although, albeit, in Horn., always with a word between (except 
Kaiirep -noXXd nadbvra Od. 7. 224), whereas in Att. Poets it is mostly, 
and in Prose always one word : — mostly with a part., as Kal avrri irep 
voeovar/ II. 1. 577; Ka ' dxvvpievbs irep eraipov 8. 125; Kal irp'iv irep 
6vfj,ij> fj.ffw.ws "5. 135 ; Kal ovk ayaObv irep ebvra 9. 627 ; ical itpSifjqi irep 
tovri 12. 410 ; Kal -woWa irep dOXrjoavTi 15. 30; Kal Kparepbs wep ewv 
lb. 195; Kal opxifGTTfv irep ebvra 16. 617; Kal vacuus -nep ebvros 24. 
423 ; Kal icr)oed irep wemx6vir) Od. 17. 555 ; so in Att. Poets, Kal Oovpbs 
trtp ibv Aesch. Fr. 182 ; ica'nrep avddSrf eppovwv Id. Pr. 907 : Kaiirep ov 
arepycav Ofxais Id. Theb. 712 ; naiirep oil Bvaopyos wv Soph. Phil. 377, 
etc.: — the part, often must be supplied, Kal avroi irep [ovres] iroveuifteBa 

II. 10. 70; Kal 6ebs irep Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76; yiyvwaKai oacpuis, ica'nrep 
OKoreivos, rr)v ye or)v avorfv bpiais Soph. O. T. 1326 : but also, some- 
what differently, ei piepiovas ye, Kal b\pe irep [epvbfj.evos~], . . epveaOai II. 9. 
247 ; ditofivrfo-aifxeda x a PM s > KaL n P" s Saifiova nip \_fiaxovpievoi\ 1 7. 
104 ; Xeyeis dXifdr), Kaiirep eK piaKpov xP° vov \Xiycov~\ Soph. O. T. 
1 141; dXX' eariv wv Sei, ica'nrep ov noXXwv air 0, = Kaiirep ov iroXXwv 
vvrwv, Id. Phil. 647 : — rarely with a Verb, Kaiirep eiceivb ye wfirjv ti 
eivai Plat. Symp. 219 C: — in Att. ofiais often stands in the principal 
clause, v. Soph. O. T. (supra cit.) ; and sometimes it precedes, Stallb. 
Rep. 495 D. 

kcu pa, Ep., to make a transition, and so, II. I. 360, 569, etc. 

KcupLxos, if, 6v, fit for time, Eust. 17. 3. Adv. -kws, Id. Opusc. 266. 94. 

Kaipipos, 77, ov, = Kalpcos, dub. in Macho ap. Ath. 581 B. 

KaipioXcKTeco, (Ae7co) to use a word appropriately, Eust. 909. 1 7. 

Kaipios, a, ov, also os, ov Theogn. 341, Trag., Luc. Nigr. 35 : (Kai- 
P" s B) : I. in Horn, always of Place, in or at the right place, 

hence of parts of the bod)', Kaipiov a vital part, II. 8. 84, 326 ; ev icatpicu 
and Kara Kaipiov, II. 4. 185., 11.439; o aixv" '^oti tuiv Kaipiwv Xen. 
Eq. 12. 2; Kaipiwrarov lb. I : — also of wounds, Kaipia (sc. irXTfyrf), a 
mortal wound, Kaipirjv (vulg. -irf) TervfOat Hdt. 3. 64; TtewXrfy fiai 
icaipiav TrXrjyrjv Aesch. Ag. 1343; Kaipias irXrjyrjs rvxeiv lb. 1265; cf. 
aVTatos; so Kaipias ff(]>ayds Eur. Phoen. I430; Kaipia vocrrjfiara, rpav- 
fiata Hipp. 448. 8 ; exeiv ttjv Karacpopav k. Polyb. 2. 33, 3 : — and, 
generally, rd Kaipia casualties, accidents, Thuc. 4. 10. II. of 

lime, in or at the right time, in season, seasonable, evpiaKe ravra Kai- 
piuiTara Hdt. 1. 125 ; Xeyeiv rd Kaipia Aesch. Theb. I, etc.; Kalpiot 
ovfupopai Id. Cho. 1064; e'l n Kaipiov Xeyeis Soph. Ant. 724; Spav, 
eppoveiv rd Kaipia Id. Aj. 120, El. 228; icaipios oirovSrf Id. Phil. 637; 
KaipiicHpa PovXt) Eur. Heracl. 471 ; k. ev6vfi V pia Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4 ; rb 
aei icalpiov Id. Cyr. 4. 2, 12, etc.; also with Verbs, Kaipia rfjj.iv areixei 

Io/facrTT? comes at the right time, Soph. O. T. 631 ; icaipios r)X$es Eur. 
El. 598, cf. Dmd. Aesch. Ag. 11 22 ;— so in Plat., etc. 2. of things, 

lasting but for a season, Anth. P. 12. 224. III. chief, principal, 

I heophr. C. P. 3.15,4 (Schneid. icvpiwrara). TV. Adv. -piais, 

seasonably, Aesch. Ag. 1372, Eur. Rhes. 339 : Comp. -airipcos Xen. Cyr. 
4. 5. 49- m , 2. mortally, Aesch. Ag. 1344, Polyb. 2. 69, 2. 

j Kaipo H .av«o , (fiaivofiai);— dub. in Anth. P. 9. 272, els re X vnv Zpviv 
eKaipofiaveis thou inspiredst it seasonably for thy art :— but the prob. 1. 
js, eKaipovofieis didst guide it seasonably. 
Katpos (A) 6, the row of slips or thrums in the loom, to which the 

threads of the warp are attached, Lat. licia (Tibull. 1. 7, SO:— hence 

Kaipoo, to make fast these threads, and KaCpcocri;, ews, r), the act of 
fastening them, Poll. 7. 33; KaCp W p. a , mTO s, r6, the web so fastened, 


vvv — l^aicrapevco. 

Call. Fr. 295 ; Kaiptocrrpis or Kaipoms, i'5os, r), a woman weaver, lb. 
356. Cf. Hesych. 2. p. no, Lob. Phryn. 257. 

Kaipos (B), o, strictly due measure or proportion (Lat. modus) of one 
thing to another, measure, proportion, Kaipbs 0' em iraaiv apiaros (which 
became a pro.erb), Hes. Op. 692, Theogn. 401; Kaipbs -navrbs ex ei 
Kopvcpdv Pind. P. 9. 135 ; k. x<*piTos Aesch. Ag. 7S7 ; Kaipov irepa beyond 
measure, unduly, Aesch. Pr. 507 (cf. viroKdfj.irrca 11) ; icaipbs cfaiprjs the 
exact relation of two things, Eur. Hipp. 3SS ; fieifav rov icaipov yaom'fp, 
Lzt.justo major, Xen. Symp. 2. 19; so Kaipov jJ-eT^ov justo magis, Eur. 
Plisth. 2 ; irpoacarepoj or itoppcarepca rov k. justo longius, Xen. An. 4. 3, 
34, Hell. 7. 5, 13 ; bgvrepa rov k. Plat. Polit. 307 B ; vcuOearepa rov k. 
310 E ; virepfidAXojv rbv k. Plut. Ages. 8 ; etc. II. of Place, 

the right point, a vital part of the body, like rb Kaipiov, es Kaipbv rvireis 
Eur. Andr. 1 1 20. III. commonly of Time, the right point of 

time, the proper time or season of action, Lat. opportunitas, Pind., and 
Trag. ; opp. to aKaipia, Dem. 16. 5 ; icaipbs fipaxv fierpov exei ' time 
and tide wait for no man,' Pind. P. 4. 508 ; ic. bXfiov = Kaipios o'A/3os, 
Id. N. 7. 85, v. Herm. Med. 126; more fully, k. xpovov Soph. El. 1292 ; 
riva xpovov rj riva Kaipbv rov vapuvros fieXrioj i^r/retre ; Dem. 32. 25 ; 
Kaipbs Socecus for giving, Hipp. 386. 50 ; Kaipbv irapievai to let the lime 
go by, Thuc. 4. 27; so k. ruiv vpayfiaraiv rois evavriois icaOvcpievai Kal 
irpooovvai Dem. 343. 2 ; opp. to Kaipov rvxeiv Eur. Hec. 593, Plat. Legg. 
6S7 A ; Kaipbv Xafifidveiv Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. 130. 18 ; Kaipov Xajieadai 
Luc. Tim. 13; icaipbv apira^eiv Plut. Philop. 15 ; k. riqpeiv Arist. Rhet. 
2. 6, 4 ; Kaipw xpv^ -^ Plut., etc. : — e'x 6 ' Kaipbv ri it happens in season, 
Thuc. 1.42, Xen. An. 3. 1, 36, etc.; r) dwopia e\ei icaipbv riva Arist. 
Metaph. 7. 3, 7 ; Kaipbv exeiv rov eivai ri to be the chief cause of. . , 
Plat. Rep. 421 A: — Kaipos eari, c. inf., it is time to do, Hdt. 8. 144, 
Aesch. Pr. 523, etc. : — adverbial usages, els or es Kaipov in season, at the 
right time, Lat. opportune, Soph. Aj. 1 168, Eur. Tro. 739, etc.; so ev 
Kaipip Aesch. Pr. 379, Plat. Crito 44 A; em Kaipov Dem. 424. 2., 484. 
20, etc. ; Kara Kaipbv Pind. I. 2. 32 ; irapd rip evrvxbvri k. Thuc. 2. 43 ; 
■npos Kaipbv, Soph. Aj. 38, Tr. 59, etc. ; cvv Kaipi? Polyb. 2. 38, 7 ; also 
without Preps., KaipS, Soph. O. T. 1516, Thuc. 4. 59; Kaipbv, absol., 
Soph. Aj. 34, ] 316 ; Kaipbv yap oiiSev rjX0es Eur. Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, 
Wolf Lept. p. 308 ; — all these being opp. to dirb Kaipov, Lat. alieno tem- 
pore, Plat. Theaet. 187 E; dvev Kaipov Ep. Plat. 339 C; 7rapd Kaipbv 
Pind. 0.8. 31, Eur. 1. A. 800, Plat. Polit. 277 A: — also with Verbs, es 
Kaipbv earai rivi reXevpievov it will turn out to his advantage, Hdt. I. 
206 ; es k. eireiyeoOai in season, 4. 139; ws 01 Kara Kaipbv r)v I. 30 : — 
em Kaipov also means ex tempore, em icaipov Xeyeiv Plut. Demosth. 8, cf. 
Anton. 6, Artox. 5. 2. a particular time or season, e.g. k. xei/'wcos 

Plat. Legg. 709 C : — later, generally, = xp<5"°s, Lob. Aj. p. 89. 3. 

in plur., oi Kaipoi, Lat. tempora, the times, i. e. the stale of affairs, mostly 
in bad sense, Cicero's gravissima tempora, ev rois pieyiarois k. at the 
most critical times, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 33, v. Interpp. Dem. 470. 12 ; roiis 
Kaipovs napievai Plat. Rep. 374 C ; rovs k. vipaipeicrOai Aeschin. 63. 12 : 
— so, in sing., Xen. An. 3. 1, 44, Dem. 214. 5 ; 6 eaxaros k. extreme 
danger, Polyb. 29. 11, 12, etc.: Katp2 SovXeveiv, Lat. temporibus inser- 
vire, Anth. P. 9. 441 : — Kaipoi owfidrojv the best seasons or prime condi- 
tions of men's bodies, Arist. Pol. 7. 16, II ; cf. dicfif). TV. ad- 
vantage, profit, fruit, rivbs of or from a thing, Pind. O. 2. 100, P. I. HO; 
em <x<2 Kaipip, Soph. Phil. 151; riva Kaipbv fie SiSac/Keis; Aesch. Supp. 
1061 ; ri dot Kaipbs . . KaraXei(ieiv ; what avails it..? Eur. Andr. 130, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 45; rivos eveKa icaipov; Dem. 681. 21 ; oii k. etr/ 
where it was convenient or advantageous, Thuc. 4. 54 ; ?7 k. r)v lb. 90 : — 
odds, fierd fxeyiortuv Kaipaiv oiKetovrai re Kal Trq\e fiovrai Id. I. 36. 
(Perhaps from same Root as Kaprj, Kapa, as we say the head and front, 
chief thing, cf. Kaipios, Lat. capitalis.) 

Kcupoo-ecov, a fern. gen. pi. in Od. 7. 107, Kaipoaeaiv bOoveaiv ditoXei^e- 
rai vypbv eXaiov from the close-woven linen trickles off the liquid oil ; — 
i. e. the linen is so close and well-woven, that oil does not ooze through, 
but runs off. It is said to be for Kaipoeaauiv (as if from Kaipbeis), and is 
evidently derived from Kaipos (A). Analogy would require the form 
icaipovaowv. 

Kaipo-crKoir«i), to watch for the right season, Hdn. Epimer. 63 ; so L. 
Dind. (for icaip-p aicbirei) in Menand. Sentent. 307. 

Kaipo-crirdGnTOS, ov, (jcaipos a) : woven on the loom-threads, close-woven, 
v<pao~p.a Hermipp. 'A9. 3. [a] v 

Kaipo-rrjpeco rds pierafioXas to obsei-ve the seasons of change, Diod. 19. 
16, cf. 13. 21 : — hence KaipoTTipno-is, ecus, t), Aristeas. 

Kaipo-cJ>vAaK6co, to watch for the right time, rr)v itbXiv, Lat. tempora 
urbis observare, Dem. 678. 17 ; rjfv XPy°~ lv Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 4; absol., 
App. Pun. 58, Mithr. 70 : — also, to at/end on, Luc. Abd. 16 : — Pass., Kaipo- 
ipvXaKeirai Metrod. ap. Stob. 304. 28. — In Mss. often written icaipofv- 
XaKreco, cf. Lob. Phryn. 575. 

Kaipoco, Kaipcopa, Kaipcoaas, KaipcocrTi9 or -^TpCs, V. sub Kaipos (A). 

Kaio-apsios, ov, of, belonging to Caesar, 01 K. those of his household, 
Dio C. 78. 18, etc. : — rb K. a place at Alexandria, Strabo 794 ; a palace 
of Herod, Joseph. B. J. 1. 21, 1. 

Kaio-»p«vw, to play the Caesar or emperor, Dio C. 66. 8. 


KOLiraeis — Kaaoavacrrpocpo?. 


kcutcUis, contr. for Kauraets, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. nr\Tweaaa. 

KOL T€, V. Kai A.I. I. 

Kai toi or koitoi, in Hom. (who always puts one or more words 
between, except in II. 13. 267) and indeed, and further ; and so some- 
times in Att., Kal av toi Eur. Med. 344; Kal raXXa toi Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 
10: — but, II. in Att., mostly, and yet, to mark an objection 

introduced by the speaker himself, Kai toi t'l <pr;pa ; Aesch. Pr. IOI ; Kai 
toi T( (ptavui ; Soph. O. C. 1 1 3 2 ; Kai toi <pvyoi)J.' dv Eur. Cycl. 480 ; Kai 
toi Kal tovto . . Dem. 43. 16., 268. 15 : — also strengthd. Kanoi y, Ar. 
Ach. 611, etc. ; mostly separated Ka'noi .. ye, Cobet. V. LL. p. 60 ; Kai 
toi ye fii)v, Herm. Vig. n. 333 ; so Kairoi irep Hdt. 8. 53. III. 

with a panic, much like Kaiirep, Simon. 8. 4, Luc. Alex. 3. 

Kal tot6, v. Kal b. 1. 3. 

KAI'il, old Att. Kau [a] : impf. exawv Od. 9. 553, old Att. eKaov 
Thuc. 2. 49, Xen., etc., Ep. koXov II. 21. 343, Od. 21. 176 (v. 11. ktjov, 
neiov, as KaTaKeie/xev for -icatefiev II. 7. 408) : — fut. Kavaca Xen. Cyr. 5. 

4, 21, (em-) Plato Com. Incert. 4, (Kara-) Ar. Lys. 1218 ; also Kavao- 
IMi Ar. PI. 1054 : — regul. aor. I eKavaa Ar. Pax 1088, Thuc. 7. 80 (bis), 
Plat., etc. ; in Hom. Ep. Keiov Od. 21. 176; the Mss. of Horn, vary between 
(Kna and eKeia (the former of which is preferred by late Edd., v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. xv ad II.), II. 1. 40, etc., Ep. Kijev 21. 349 ; I pi. subj. K-qop-ev 7. 
377> 396; opt.K-fjai, icqaiev, 21. 336., 24. 38; inf. icqai, Od. 15. 97; med., 
KrjavTo, Krj&fievoi II. 9. S8, 234; Kqdpievos Od. 16. 2., 23. 51 ; Att. Poets 
have also a part. Keas, KeavTes, Aesch. Ag. 849, Soph. El. 757 ; eKKeas, 
Eur. Rhes. 97, Ar. Pax 1 133 : — pf. KeKavKa (Kara-, irpoa-) Xen. Hell. 6. 

5, 37, Alex. Ae/3. 5. — Med., aor. 1 eKavadpiqv {av-) Hdt. I. 202., 8. 19 ; 
Ep. KrjavTo II.9. 88. — Pass., fut. Kav9qo-op.at Hipp. 586. 12, (Kara-, !«-) 
Ar. Nub. 1505, Plat. ; late Kai\oop.ai 1 Cor. 3. 15, Or. Sib. 3. 507 : — aor. 
eKavOqv Hipp. 1120 E, («<"--) Hdt., Thuc. ; Ep. exdnv II. 9. 212, Od. 12. 

13, (rar-) Hdt., inf. Kaq/ievat II. 23. 210 : — pf. KeKavjiai Eur. Cycl. 457, 
Thuc, etc. (Ace. to Pott, the Sanskr. Root is fush, Lat. siccari ; cf. 
fut. Kava-m : hence cushka, Lat. siccus : — but Curt. 34 rejects this.) 

I. to light, kindle, irvpa iroWa II. 9. 77 ; itvp K-qavTes Od. 9. 231 ; 
irvp trijai 15. 97, etc.; and in Med., rrvp KqavTO they lighted them a fire, 
11. 9. 88, cf. 234, Od. 16. 2 : — Pass, to be lighted, to burn, irvpal veKvmv 
Kaiovro II. I. 52 ; Beeiov Kaiofievoio 8. 135 ; Kaio/j.evot.0 irvpos 19. 376, 
etc. ; so in Hdt. 1. 86, Ar. Vesp. 1372 ; (puis Ttvpbs Kadp.evov Plat. Rep. 
514 B. II. to set on fire, burn, \ir\pia, uaTea, Od. 9. 553, Hes. 

Th. 557 ; veKpovs II. 21. 343 ; SevSpea, v\qv lb. 357, etc. : Pass., vqvolv 
Kaiofievrjaiv II. 9. 602. 2. to bum, scorch, of the sun, Hdt. 3. 104, 

Plat. Crat. 413 B; [xeifiappos] -qe\ia> KeKav/xevos dried up, Anth. P. 9. 
■277- 3. of extreme cold (as Virg. penelrabile frigus adurit), 77 

Xiwv Kaiei twv kwuiv tols pivas Xen. Cyn. 8. 2, cf. 6. 26 ; Kaeiv Aeyerat. . 
to tf/v\pov, oiix &s to depfiov, etc., Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 5. 4. of 

fever-heat, like Lat. uri, to be burnt or parched tip, to. evTos eKaero 
Thuc. 2. 49 : then metaph. of passion, Kaojxai ttjv Kapoiav Ar. Lys. 8 ; 
Kaofxevn 'EWds Greece being in a fever of excitement, Lysias 914. 22 : 
esp. of love, ev <ppaal Kawp.eva Pind. P. 4. 389 ; epais . . u/Upei Kavptevos 
Plat. Legg. 783 A ; KaieaOai tivos [epaiTi] Hermesian. 5. 37, cf. Parthen. 

14. III. to burn and destroy (in war), Tepiveiv ical «., k. 
koI iropOeiv to waste with fire and sword, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 15., 6. 5, 
27. IV. of surgeons, to cauterise, t« Hipp. Art. 787 ; in Pass., 
Id. Aph. 1258 : absol., Tepiveiv Kai Kaeiv to use the knife and cautery, 
Plat. Gorg. 480 C, 521 E, Xen. An. 5. 8. 18, etc. ; rarely reversed, KeavTes 
fy Te/iuvTes Aesch. Ag. 849 ; cf. sub Ttfivto 1. 1. V. to burn or 
bake pottery, KavQapovs Phryn. Com.Kcu^. I. 

KaK, apocop. for Kara before k, in Hom. mostly kcLk Kecpa\fjs, kolk 
KitpaXijv : also kolk KopvBa II. II. 351 ; kolk Kopvtprjv 8. 83 ; cf. Kay, ko.8. 

kok, by crasis, for Kal Ik, Hes. Th. 447 ; freq. in Att. [a] 

Kaxdp-q. 77, KaKap09. 17, Kcucdpiov, To, = KaKK~. 

KaKa-yY«A«i>. to bring evil tidings, Trag. ap. Dem. 315. 23, Phot. 

KaKa-yyeXia, 17, evil report, restored in Manetho 4. 550 (for Karayy.) 
by Lob. Aj.p. 319. 

KttK-a-yyeXos, ov, bringing ill tidings, yKwaaa Aesch. Ag. 636, cf. Plut. 
2. 241 B, Ant. Liber. 15. 

KaK-ayyekros, ov, caused by ill tidings, k. dx" the sorrow of ill tidings, 
Soph. Ant. 1286. 

KCLKa-yopos, xaxa-yopia, Dor. for Kairny-, Pind. 

KaxaXa, rd, Aesch. Fr. 152 ; = Teixrj, ace. to Hesych. and Phot. 

Ka.Ka.ALa, 7], a plant, perhaps a Mercurialis, Diosc. 4. 1 23. 

KCLK-avSpia, 77, unmanliness, Soph. Aj. 1014, Eur. Rhes. 814. 

KaKaveco, in Plut. 2. 235 F, KaKavetv veaiv if/vx&s, where the prob. 1. is 
KaTaKovav to sharpen or excite them. 

KaK-av0T|eis, effaa, ev, with noxious blossom, Nic. Al. 420. 

K&Kaci), cf. sub KaKKaai. 

KaK€is or Katctts, oi, 3. kind of Egyptian loaves, Strabo 824. 

KaK-eXmo~r«D, to have ill hopes, Epict. Diss. 4. 5, 27. 

KdK-i p.ej>aTOs, ov, ill-sounding : of words, used in a low, improper ox 
equivocal sense, Quint. Instit. Rhet. 8. 3, 44, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 21 : Adv. 
-this, Schol. Ar. Ran. 48, 426, etc. II. = oSof os, Hesych. 

K$Kirrpixtw, 7, activity in mischief, Polyb. 4. 87, 4. 


761 

KaK-EVTpex^s, 6S > active in mischief Epich. in A. B. 105, Polvb. in Mai's 
Coll. Vat. 2. 414, Strabo 301. Adv. -x<2s, Basil. 

KaK-€iri0V|ios, o'ivov, fatally fond of wine, Hesych. 

KaK-cpYacria, 77, bad working, Theophr. Fr. 9. 10 ; Dind. icarepy-. 

KaK-€pY<TT)s, ov, o, evil-doer, nickname of the 7th Ptolemy (Physcon), 
Ath. 1S4 C; also KaKepYcLT-ns, Nicet. Eug. 4. 164: — fem. --yd/ris or 
-■ytTis, tSos, Themist. 33 D, Dion. Ar. 

KaK-cpios, ojtos, u, 77, fatally in love, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

KaK-€OT(o, ovs, 77, ill-being, opp. to evearw, Hesych. 

KuK-eo-xaTOs, ov, extremely bad, Sentent. Sing. 498. 

k6lkt\, 77, (Kaicos) wickedness, vice, Eur. Hipp. 1335, Ar. Av. 541, etc. ; 
of a horse, Plat. Phaedr. 247 B. 2. baseness of spirit, cowardice, 

aipvxos k. Aesch. Theb. 192 ; k. Xtjiuxtos lb. 616 ; SeiXiav Kal ic. Eur. I. 
T. 676. [a] 

KaKT|YopECL>, to speak ill of, abuse, slander, Tiva Plat. Symp. 173 D, Rep. 
395 C, etc.; Tiva. ttoos Tiva Pseudo-Phocyl. 213 : — Pass, to be abused, 
Plat. Rep. 36S C. 

KuK-nYopia, 77, evil-speaking, abuse, slander, Pind. P. 2. 67 ; K. tivos 
abuse of one, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A : — KaK-qyopias Sikt] an action for defa- 
mation, Dem. 524. 22., 540. 22; Kaicrjyopias 5iKa(eo8ai Lys. 116. 22, 
etc. ; KaKrjyopia evoxos Dem. 130S. 3 ; cf. Att. Process p. 481 sqq. 

KaKT|"yopiov 5('«77, = foreg., ap. Dem. 544. 18 : not used in nom. 

KaK"f|Y P°s> ov, (ayopevcu) : — speaking evil, abusive, slanderous, Pind. O. 
I. 85 (in Aeol. ace. pi. KaKaydpos) ; yXwTTa Plat. Phaedr. 254 E; k. 
tivos abusive of one, Ath. 220 A. — Irreg. Comp. KaK-nyopicrrepos, Pherecr. 
Kea7r. 16 : Sup. -ioTaros, Ecphant. Incert. 4. Adv. -pas, Poll. 8. 81. 

kSk-t|0t|S, es, poet, for KaKor)9r]S, Hipp. 655. 22, Nic. Th. 152. 

KaK-nireXetov, in evil plight, Ep. part., formed after Homer's b\iyr]TTe\euv, 
Nic.Th. 878.Al.93. 

KaKT]Tre\ia. 77, evil plight, opp. to evrjire\ia, Nic. Th. 319. 

KaKia. 77, (KaKos) : — badness in quality, like Homer's kokuttjs (vitiositas, 
Cic. Tusc. 4. 15), Theogn. 322, Soph. O. T. 512; opp. to dD£T77 (ex- 
cellence), Plat. Symp. 181 E, Rep. 348 C, etc. ; Kama yviuxav by their 
incapacity, Id. Phaedr. 24S B : — KaiciaL defects, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
6. 2. cowardice, faint-heartedness, Thuc. 2. 87; k. ital avavSpia 

Plat. Crito 45 E. 3. moral badjiess, vice, Lat. pravitas, pteT 

dpeTTJs d\\' ov pierd KaKias Andoc. 8. 25 ; 77 dpeTTj, waavrois 8e . . Kal 
77 «. Plat. Meno 72 A, etc., personified in the Fable of Prodicus, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 26. II. ill-repute, disgrace, dishonour , k. dvTt\.a0etv 

Thuc. 3. 58. 

KfiKif 6-rexvos, ov, finding fault with works of art, never satisfied with 
them, epith. of Callimachos, an artist known for the painful laboriousness 
of his finishing, Paus. I. 26, 7, Plin. 34. 19, § 35. But Mss. of Paus. 
give KaTaTi]£i-Texvos, which seems genuine, one who melts or enfeebles 
art, cf. Dion. H. t. 6. p. II 14 Reiske, Sillig Catal. Artif. p. 1 28. 

k&kiJco, fut. Att. 1G1 : (KaKus) : — to make bad, i. e. to abuse, reproach, 
accuse, Tivd Hdt. 3. 145, Dem. 907. 12 ; KaK. Tivd oti ovk . . Thuc. 2. 21 ; 
k. Kal vovdereiv Plat. Rep. 560 A; tt\v tvx^JV k. Dem. 327. 22, cf. 53S. 
12: — Pass., to be reproached, vtto tivos- Thuc. I. 105. II. to 

make cowardly, Eur. I. A. 1435 : — Pass, to behave basely, play the coward, 
ov e KaKi^opevuv ye KaTeKra II. 24. 214 : so in aor. pass., Kal /xfj Ka- 
Ktadfis Eur. Med. 1246, cf. El. 982 : — hence in Thuc, KaKt(ea6ai TVXV 
to be worsted by fortune alone, 5. 75. 

KfiKioTepos, irreg. Comp. of Kaicos for Kaidaiv, Anth. P. 12. 7. 

KaKicrp-os, d, (icaKi^ai) blame, reproach, Strabo 422. , 

kSkicuv, KaKitTTOs, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of kokos. ' 

KaKKdpij (A), a partridge, elsewhere irepSig, so called from its voice 
(hence /ra««a/3(^co), Ath. 389 F : (the Sanskr. kukubha is said by Wilson 
to be the pheasant.) 

Ko.KKd(3T| (B), 77, a three-legged pot ( = xdrpaAth. 1 69 C), Ar. Fr. 26, 
Antiph. $iAo0. 1. 3, Dorio ap. Ath. 338 A : also KaKKafios, d, Nichoch. 
A77/W. 4, Antiph. Ilap. 1 (ubi v. Meineke), Incert. 32; 77 KaKKa|3os, 
Alex. Trail. 3 p. 202. Written Ka.Kdf3r|, KaKa(3os in Galen. 

Ka,KKaj3i£co, to cackle, of the cry of partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 18, 
Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 A : — also Ko-Kicdfco, Hesych. Cf. KtKKa/iav. 

KaKKdptov, to, Dim. of KaKKaprj (B), Eubul. "law 1. 

Ka,KKu|3is, 180s, 77, collat. form of KaKKajirj (A),Alcman 22. 

KaKKapos, v. sub KaKKapt} (B). 

KaxKaco, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1383 (libri KaKciv), 1390. 

KaKKeiai, less correct form of KaKxrjai, q. v. 

kclkkeiovtes, Ep. for KaraKeiovTes, part, of KaTaKeiai, Hom. 

Ka.KK64>a\-fjs, worse form for «d« Ke<pa\rjs, v. sub kok. 

KaKKT), 77, human ordure, dung, Ar. Pax 162. 

KaKKTJcu, Ep. for KaTa/cfjai, inf. aor. I of KaraKaiai, Od. 

KaKKOpvSa, Ka.KKopv<j>T|v, worse form for «d« Kop-, v. sub KaK. 

KaKKpvirra), Ep. for icaraKp-, Hes. Op. 469. 

KaKKCvTjY 6T * a) > contr. -cv, poet, for Kara/cvv-, to hunt after, Aesch. 
Eum. 231, where the Medic. Ms. corruptly KaK/cvvnyeT-qs. 

K0.K0- in Compos., v. KaKds sub fin. 

Kaxo-avda-Tpoc^os, of bad conversation, opp, to (vavdarpofos, Procl. 
Par. Ptol. p. 233. 


762 

KaKo(34icx«VTOs, 01/, = «att£s Patcxevcov, Schol. Eur. Or. 316, 319. 

Ka«6|3ios, ov, living badly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4. 95, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
67,Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Strabo 821. 

Ka.Ko|3i<oTOS, ov, = ajiio)Tos, Schol. Ar. PI. 969. 

KuKopXaa-TCoj, to sprout ill or with difficulty, Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 2 : — 
KaKoj3\aa-TT|s, is, sprouting ill or with difficidty, lb. I. 20, 6., 4. 7, 2 ; 
Comp. KaicofiXao- tot epos, Id. H. P. 4. 14, I. 

Kai<6pA.T]TOs, ov, ill-thrown, missed, Suid. s. v. aj3Xr)T0s. 

KaKoPo\ca), /o have unlucky throws (with dice), Schol. Ar. Ran. 1001. 

icaicopopos. ov, eating had food, Ael. N. A. 10. 29. 

KaKopouXeuop-ai, Pass, to be ill-advised, \pvxfj tcatcofiovXtv9e?oa Eur. 
Ion 877; but the form is faulty, v. Lob. Phryn. 624; Herm. corrects 
icaica f3ovX-. 

KaKoJ3oiiXCa, 77, ill-advisedness, Diog. L. 7. 93, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 3. 

k3.k<5|3ov\os, ov, ill-advised, unwise, foolish, Eur. Bacch. 399, Ar. Eq. 
1055. II. act. advising ill, opp. to tvfSovXos, Plat. Sisyph. 391 C. 

K&KopouAoeruvT), 77, poet, for /caKoflovXia, Or. Sib. Fr. I. 19. 

KaKoyapfiposyuos, distiess for her wretchedbrotber-in-law, Eur.Rhes.260. 

Ka.Koyu.\i.iov S'tKrj, 77, an action for forming an unlawful or improper 
marriage, Plut. Lysand. fin. 

Ku.KOYap.os ya.fx.os, an illstarred marriage, Schol. Soph. O. T. 1 23S : — 
marrying wilawfidly, ftvrjOTtjpes Eust. 1415.47. 

KttKoyeiTOJV, ov, gen. ovos, a bad neighbour, Call. Cer. 117 : — a neigh- 
bour to Ofie's misery, oiSi rtv' kyywpw aaKoyUTOva Soph. Phil. 692, as 
Lessing interpreted it, v. Dind. ad 1. 

KaKoyeveios, ov, with a poor beard, Suid. s. v. els Tpot^rjva. 

KaKoyevifis, is, ill-born, Dio C. 44. 37. 

icaKoyripcos, a.os, 6, 77, unlucky in old age, Hdn. Epimer. 205. 

KaKoyXcocrcria, 77, slanderousness, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 504. 

KaKOYXaxrcros, ov, ill-tongued, /3ot) k. a cry of misery, Eur. ■ Hec. 
661. II. bringing evil [on oneself] by one's tongue, speaking 

to one's misery, of Niobe, Call. Del. 96. 

KaKOYVcojioveoj, to be ill-disposed, Nicet. Ann. 10. 8, A. B. 334. 

KaKO-yvco(iO(ruvTj, 77, = itaicol3ov\ia, Aesop. 226, Schol. Soph. 

KaKOYvdbjjuov, ov, gen. ovos, ill-advised, Dio C. 77. II. 

KaKoyovos, ov, born to ill, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 26. 

K&Koytivaios, ov, bringing ills to women, Procl. Par. Ptol. p. 228. 

KaKo8ai(Ji.ov<ico, to be tormented by an evil genius, be like one possessed, 
Ar. PI. 372, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5, Dem. 93. 24 (vulg. KaicoSai/xovovat), 
Dinarch. 101.41, Plut. Lucull. 4; cf. sq. II, and Lob. Phryn. 79. 

KarcoSaip-oveca, to be unhappy or unfortunate, Xen. Hier. 2.4, Plut. 2. 
76 A : v. foreg. 

KttK08a.1p.ov1a, 77, unhappiness, misfortune, opp. to evSaifiovia, Hdt. I. 
87,Antipho 138. 35, Xen. Mem. 1.6, 3, etc. II. a being pos- 

sessed by a demon, raving madness, Ar. PI. 501, Xen. Mem. 2. 3,19, 
Dem. 23. 26. 

KaKoBaip.ovi£a>, to deem unhappy, Strabo 520, Philo I. 219. 

KaKoSaip-ovucos, 77, ov, bringing misfortune, Diog. L. 7. 104, Sext. Emp. 
M. 9. 176. 

KuKo8ai.[Aovio-T€OV, one must deem unhappy, Philo 2. 671. 

icaKo8ai[iovuo-TT|S, ov, 6, one who summons demons or blasphemously 
puts himself under their protection : generally, an abandoned character, 
Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F : cf. ayadodai/i-. 

KaKoBaifiocrvivr), 77, = 1to.K08aifi.ovia 1, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 
39. II. = Katcooatjxovia 11, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Airacios. 

KaKo8ai|Acov, ov, gen. ovos, possessed by an evil genius, Antipho 134. 25 : 
ill-starred, unhappy, wretched, Eur. Hipp. 1362, and often in Comedy: 
also in moral sense, wretched, like tXtjiicuv, Erf. Soph. O. T. 1 168 : — 
Comp. iorepos Luc.Lexiph. 25. Adv. -ftuvws, Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. II. 

as Subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq. 112, Epict. Diss. 4. 4, 38. 

icaicoSaKpuTOS, ov, miserably bewailed, Hesych. s. v. SvaraKrov. 

kokoBektevco, — icaicSis Sixoftai, Hesych. 

icfii<6Bep|j.os, ov, with a bad skin, Schol. Theocr. 4. fin. 

KaKoSiSao-KaXeco, to instruct in evil, riva Sext. Emp. M. 2. 41. 

KaxoSiSao-KaXia, 77, corrupt doctrine, Eccl. 

KaKoSiKia, 77, corruption of judgment, Plat. Legg. 938 B, cf. Poll. S. 14. 

tca.K08p.os, ov, (oSfirj) Ion. for tca/too-fios, Hipp. Progn. 40. 

kciko8o£«o, to be in bad repute, Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2., 3. 6, 17. 

KSKoSoijia, 77, bad repute, infamy, Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 
C. ^ 2. wrong opinion, heterodoxy, Eccl. 

KctKoBoijos, ov, in ill repute : i. e., I. without fame, unknown, 

Theogn. 195. II. infamous, discreditable, Eur. Andr. 778, Xen. 

Ages. 4. I ;^Comp. -irepos Plat. Min. 321 A. 

KctKoBovXia, 77, badness of slaves, Dio Chrys. 2. 136. 

kSkoBovAos, 6, ill-treating one's slaves, Cratin. 0pq.Tr. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. ^ II. a bad slave, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 7. 

KctKoSpopaa, 77, a bad passage (by sea), Anth. P. 7. 699. 

KaKiSBeopos, ov, to explain ddaipos, Suid. 

Kanoei.8T|S, is, ill-looking, ugly, Dio C. 78. 9. 

KaKoap-ovia, 77, bad clothing, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 308. 

KaKOEip-cov, ov, gen. ovos, ill-clad, irrcuxoi Od. 18. 41. 


KaKOf3aK>£evT09 — KaKoXoyia. 


icaKoeXic-qs, 4s, badly festering, Manetho 1. 54. 

KaKoeJ-ia, 77, (ex m ) = lca X e ^ l(1 > Lxx. 

KaicotTrsia, 77, faidty language, opp. to eviireia, Suid. II. 

language, blasphemy (in form -7rta), Phot. 

KaKospyacria, 7/, = icaK€pyao-'ta, Lesbonax 1 73. 28. 

KaK06p-yf|S, is, = /ca>coepy6s, Manetho 1. 249, etc. 

KaKoepYia, KaKoep-yos. Ep. for Haicovpyia, -70s, v. sub voce. 

KaKo£T)Xta, 77, unhappy imitation or rivalry, opp. to e&fyXia, Polyb. 10. 
25, 10 : esp. of style, affectation, Luc. Salt. 82. 

k5ko£t|Xos, ov, imitating unhappily, opp. to evfaXos, p-qraip Diog. L. 1. 
38: esp. of style, to KaK. = icaKoQqXia, Longin. 3.4; mala affectatio in 
Quint. 8. 3, 56.- Adv., -Xajs e'nruv Galen. 10. 330. 

KctKofco'ta, 77, a poor unhappy life, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. I. 17, etc. : poet. 
KaKo£oia, Sappho in Anth. P. 7. 505 : — KaKofcoeto to live miserably, 
Achmes Onir. 151. 

KaKOT|0ei.a, Ion. -it), 77, badness of disposition, maliciousness, cunning, 
Lat. malitia, Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. § 303, Hyperid. Eux. 42 ; 
to iirl to x e 'P 0V viroXafi&aveiv airavra Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 : — more 
fully, Kaico-qdirj yvwivns Democr. ap. Stob. 132. 44: — itaK0T]9uai vnip 
tov irpdyfiaTos Xtyofievai Aeschin. 23. 43. II. bad manners or 

habits, Xen. Cyn. 13. 16. 

KaKOT)0enp.a, aros, to, a malicious deed, Plut. Pomp. 37. 

KaKOT|96iJop.ai, Dep. to be ill-disposed, malicious, Galen., Schol. Ar. 
Lys. 313. 

kcikot|0t|S, es, (qBos) : — of ill habits, ill-disposed, malicious, cunning, 
Lat. malitiosus, opp. to evrj9rfs, Dem. 228. 27, Ep. Plat. 360 C: esp. 
thinking evil, apt to put the worst construction on everything, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 13, 3 : — to KaKor]9es an ill habit or itch for doing a thing, Plat. Rep. 
401 B, etc. ; scribendi it. Juvenal. *]. 52 : — tcXudia icpv-rrra. KanoTfOioraTa 
of the most abominable sort, Ar. Thesm. 422. II. of sores, 

fevers, etc., malignant, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Progn. 44. — AAv. -9ais, Hipp. 
Art. 807, Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 22. 

Kfii:oT|0ia, 77, v. KaKor)0€ia. 

KaKOT]0i£op;ai., Dep., = icafcor/Oevoiiai, Epict. Diss. 3. 16, 4., 4. 6, 
31. II. trans, to disparage, degrade, Stob. Eel. 2. 40: so in 

verb Adj., Kaicor]9iOTiov km to x^pov £icXap.@avovTi one must put a bad 
construction on things, Arist. Rhet. 3. 15, 10. 

KfiKO-f|Tiop, opos, 6, 77, evil-hearted, Or. Sib. I. 174. 

ku.kot|XT|S, is, ill-sounding, dissonant, Polemo Phys. p. 252 : also 
KaKOT|x os > ov i Suid. s. v. eK/xeXr/s. 

KaKo9aXirr|s, is, (9aXTra>) warming badly, Hesych. s. v. Sva9aXtrios. 

Karco0avacria, 77, a miserable death, Paul. Alex. 

KfiKO0avaTOS, ov, dying badly or miserably, Plut. 2. 22 C. 

KaKO0caTOS, ov, to explain SvoBiaros, Schol. Soph. Aj. 1004. 

KoucoOeXeia. 77, malevolence, Germ, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. p. 683. 

kSko06Xt|S, is, ill-disposed, Lat. malevolus, Polemo Phys. p. 267. 

Kaic606os, ov, having bad gods, Theophr. ap. Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 
7. II. = Sva9eos, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 289. 

KaKO0epaireta, 77, a bad cure, Hipp. 521. 34., 522. 24. 

KuKo0tp£LOs, ov, with a bad summer, Tzetz. Prol. Hes. p. 12 Gaisf. 

icfii«o0T|u.oo-ijVT|, 77, disorderliness, opp. to ev9rj p.oavvn] , Hes. Op. 470. 

kSko0t)V6<!>, to be in a bad state, to be weakly, barren, poor, of cattle, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 7 ; v. €v9rjvia>. . 

KaKoOpoos, ov, contr. 0pous, ovv, speaking ill, Xoyos Kaic. slanderous 
words, Soph. Aj. 138. 

KaKO0iip.ia, 77, vialevolence, opp. to evSv/xia, Plut. L) f curg. 4. 

K5Ko0vp.os, oi', ill-disposed, Manetho 4. 564, Polemo Phys. p. 251. 

KaKo0upo-os, ov, to explain 5va9vpaos, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

KaKo9vTOS, ov, offering bad sacrifices, Theophr. ap. Porph. de Abst. 2. 7. * 

KaKOiBpiJTOs, ov, ill-placed, Hesych. 

K&K-oiKov<5p.os, 6, a bad steward, Philo 2. 269. 

KaKOiXios, 77, evil or unhappy Ilium, If. ovic ovoiiaaT-q Od. 19. 260, 
597., 23. 19 : — cf. KaKos sub fin. \XX\ 

KaKOKapma, 77, unfruitfulnecs, Theophr. H. P. I. 4, 1, etc. 

KaicoKapiros, ov, unfruitful, Greg. Thaum. 

ku.koi«X&8os, ov, to explain SvfficiXaoos, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 194. 

KaKOKepBsia, 77, base love of gain, Theogn. 225. 

KaKOKepST);, is, making base gain, Or. Sib. 3. 189, Byz. 

KaKOKXEtjS, is, (fcXios) ill-famed, Tryph. 127. 

KaKOKVT||j.os, Dor. -KVap.os, ov : (jcvfipirj) weak-legged, thin-legged, 
Theocr. 4. 63, Call. ap. A. B. 1 1 88. 

KaKOKo£|/.T|Tos, ov, to explain 5va7]Xeyfjs, Hesych. 

KfiKoxpio-ia, 77, a bad judgment, Anth. P. 7. 236, Polyb. 12. 24, 6. 

K&KoKpiTOs, ov, = ZvOKpnos, Galen. 

KaKOKTtpio-Tos, ov, to explain SvoKTipicrTOS, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1 207. 

K&icoXsKTpos, ov, = icaKoyaiios, Opp. C. I. 261. 

KaKoXtp-tvio-TOs, ov, = sq., Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 422. 

Ka.Ko\oyiis>, to speak ill, i.e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, Lys. 112. 
36, Hyperid. ap. A. B. 102, N. T. 

KaKoXo-yta, 77, evil-speaking, reviling, abuse, Hdt. 7. 237, Plat. Rep. 401 
A, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 6, etc. ; cf. Theophr. Char. 28. 


KCtKoXoyiKOS KCLKOppvO/ULOS. 


KaKoXoyiKos, V, ""< abusive, Eust. Opusc. 46. I. 

KaKo\6-yos, ov, evil-speaking, slanderous, Pind. P. II. 44, Menand. 
Kavr)<p. 5 ; Tivds of one, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 31. 

KaKO(jia8T|5, is, learning ill, unlearned, Anaxandr. 'Ax<AA.. I. 

KaKO(i5.V60), to be mad after evil, madly wicked, Philo 2. 501. 

KaKonavTis, ecus, 0, 77, prophet of ill or evil, 'Epivds Aesch. Theb. 724 ; 
Qvjxus Id. Pers. 10 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 3. 935. 

KdKop.ax«eo, l0 behave ill in fight. Pint. 2. 32 B, Luc. Demon. 49. 

KaKO|j.e\eTOs id, as commonly explained, an ill-sounding cry, i. e. a 
dirge, Aesch. Pers. 936 ; but the word cannot be formed from jxiXos, and 
is prob. corrupt. Blomf. icauojiiSeTov, sadly uttered ; al. -iciXaSos. 

KiiKOjxeTpeco, to give bad measure, Luc. Hermot. 59. 

KaKO[i€TpT)TOs, ov, ill-measured : to «. = sq., Eust. 1644. 32. 

K&Kop.€Tpia, 77, a bad measure, false metre, Eust. ad Dion. P. 

KaKojierpos, ov, in bad metre, unmetrical, Plut. 2. 747 F, etc. 

KaKop.T)ST)s, is, (fiTJdos) contriving ill, deceitful, h. Horn. Merc. 389. 

KilKO(iif]TT)s, ov, d, = foreg., Eur. Or. 1403, Orph. Fr. 8. 47 (50). 

KaKO(j.T)Tit), 77, cunning, Manetho 2. 30S. [f] 

KaKop/fjTop, opos, i, 77, mother of ill, to explain nrjrrjp d/^Ttup, Hesych. : 
— in Manetho 4. 307, prob. f. 1. for icaKojxijarcup = icaKOjA-qT-qs. 

Ka«op.T)xavao|iiai, Dep. = sq., Plut. 2. 23 D, Clem. Al. 253 : — but the 
form is against analogy, and in Plut. there is a v. 1. icaicd jirjx-, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 626. 

KdKop.T|xSve(o, to practise base arts, rrcpi riva Polyb. 13. 3, 2. 

KciKop.T)xavia, 77, a practising of base arts, ingenious mischief, Luc. 
Phalar. I. 12, Polemo Phys. p. 185. 

. KaKop.-f|x<x vo S> ov, Dor. Kanojxdx-, mischief plotting, mischievous, mali- 
cious, II. 6. 344, Od. 16. 418, Mosch. 7. 7 ; epis II. 9. 257. Adv. -vais, 
Phot. 

KaK-op.i.Xia, ?), bad intercourse or society, Diod. 12. 12. Lob. (Phryn. 
677- a d Aj. p. 356) would write KayojxiXia, as in Philodem. 4. 43 ed. 
Gottl. ; but the correct form would be /caico-opitXia. 

Ka>cou,iu.T]TOS, ov, imitating ill ; only in Adv. -reus, ic. ypd<peiv, of a 
painter, Arist. Poet. 25. 10. [t] 

kSk6|juo-9os, ov, ill-rewarded, Basil. : to explain apuaOos, Schol. Aesch. 
Cho.733. ^ 

Kt»Kop.oipia, 77, an unhappy fate, Schol. Soph. Tr. 851, Eur. Phoen. 156. 

Kai<6p.oipos, ov, of evil lot or fate, unhappy, Anth. P. 7. 375. 

«aKou.opos, ov, = foreg., Hesych., Suid. 

KaKop.op4>ia, 77, an ill shape, ugliness, Gloss. 

KaKop.op<j)os, ov, ill-shapen, misshapen, ugly, Anth. P. 5. 89. 

Kdicou.ovcria, 77, bad or corrupt music, Plut. 2. 748 C. 

KaKcpovcros. ov, unmusical, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 786. 

;:dKopov 005. ov, labouring ill or fruitlessly, Lxx. 

KaicovoecD. to be ill-disposed, to bear malice, Lys. 182. 18. 

KaKOvotrros, ov, = KaKovoos, Polemo Phys. p. 200. 

KaKovoia, 77, ill-will, malignity, malice, spleen, opp. to evvota, Lys. 165. 
33, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 38, Dem. 580. 2. 

KaKovop.eop.ai, Pass, to be hardly governed, Ocell. Luc. 4. 8. 

Kdicovopia. r), a bad system of laws and government, a bad constitution, 
opp. to evvopiia, Xen. Ath. I. 8. 

KdKovop.os, ov, with bad laws, ill-governed, opp. to qvvojxos, Hdt. 1. 65. 

KaKovoos, ov, contr. vovs, ovv : Att. plur. naicdvoi : — ill-disposed, dis- 
affected, opp. to ivvovs, Ar. Pax 496 ; evvoctv toTs icaicdvois Xen. Cyr. 8. 
2, I;- «a«. rj; 7r0A.fi Thuc. 6. 24; T<p irXt)6ei Lys. 1 7 1. 35 ; tu> Sr/jioy ica- 
icdvovs 'iaofiai, oligarchical oath in Arist. Pol. §.9, II : — bearing malice 
against, malicious, rivi Xen. An. 2. 5, 16, and 27 ; els rd vpaypiaTa Lys. 
159. 41 : — Sup. KaKOvovaraTos, Lys. IIO. 38, Dem. 623. 4. — Adv. ko.ko- 
vdais, Schol. Eur. Or. 108 ; or xa/cdvajs, Poll. 5. 115 ; Sup. -ovarara, lb. 
116: v. Lob. Phryn. 141. • 

KdKov\j[ic()Et)TOS, ov, to explain avv/iipevTos, Schol. rec. Soph. Ant. 980. 

KaKOvup.<J>i.ov Ipyov, the work of an ill bride, Noun. D. 3. 308. 

Kdic6vup.<j>os, ov, ill-married, Kaitovv ixcpordra bvaais most inauspicious 
wedlock, Eur. Hipp. 758. II. as Subst. an ill or unhappy bride- 

groom, Eur. Med. 206, 990 ; v. Kands fin. 

Kax6viim>5, ov, with foul back, of fish, Antiph. Kovp. 2. 7. 

Kdicoijevia, r), inhospitality, Charond. ap. Stob. 289. 40, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 12. 

KaKo£evos, Ion. -|eivos, ov, having ill guests, unfortunate in guests, 
in irreg. Ep. Comp., ovrts ado Kaico£eivwT(pos dXXos Od. 20. 
376. II. unfriendly to strangers, inhospitable, Eur. Ale. 558 

(v. 1. for £xdp"£-)' Anth. P. 7. 699, Lye. 1286. 

KdKo£ijv£Tos, ov, wise for evil, opp. to dfdfCTOs, in Comp. -direpos 
Thuc. 6. 76. 

KaKooivia, 77, bad quality of wine, opp. to fvoivia, Geop. 5. 4, 3. 

KaKoirdOeia, 77, suffering of ill, distress, misery, Hipp. Vet. Med. II (in 
pi.), Antipho 122. 19., 131. 31, Isocr. 127 C ; in pi. joined with gvpupopal, 
Thuc. 7. 77. 

KaKOTra0€a>, to suffer ill, to suffer, Xen. Mem. 2. I. 17, Andoc. 23. 5, 
Lys. 105. 35, Dem. 276. 13: k. rivi to suffer by or from a thing, rod 
Xcupiov rri d-rropia Thuc. 4. 29 ; bird nvos Id. 2. 41 ; also of sickness, 


763 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; k. adipan to suffer in body, Antipho 129. 31., 131. 
29, Isocr. 24 A. 

KaKOira0T)S, c's, (wd9os) suffering ill, distressed, Philo Mechan, 56. 
Adv. -6ws, miserably, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 4. 

KaKOiraO-nTiKtSs, 17, dv, miserable, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 8. 

KaKOTraOos, ov, = icaicoira9r)s, pios Dion. H. 8. 83 : — also laborious, toil- 
some, jifraWeTai Posidon. ap. Ath. 233 E. 

KaKOTrap0EV£iJTcos, to explain dirapdivevra, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 740. 

KaKOirdpOevos, 7), unlucky maiden, Schol. Eur. Hec. 61 2 : v. ica/cos 
fin. II. 6, r), unbecoming a maid, Anth. P. 7. 468. 

KaKoira/rpis, 180s, 6, r), having a mean father, low-born, opp. to ivna- 
rpis, Theogn. 193 ; of Pittacus, Alcae. 5. 

KaKOTrepuiraTOS, ov, walking ill, of horses, Hippiatr. p. 262. 

KaKOiT€TT|S, «s, (n e to pirn) flying badly, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3. 

KaKoirppos, ov, with a bad knapsack or scrip, E. M. 670. 57. 

KaKOirtvT|s, is, exceeding filthy, loathsome, KaKottwiararbv t' aKrjjxa 
Soph. Aj. 381 ; ov /xdvov rots rjSeaiv d\Xd icai 'i£et Ath. 565 E. 

KaKOmo-Tia, r), faithlessness, Jo. Chrys. : Karcomo-Tos, ov, Marc. Erem. 
p. 42. 

KaKO-rrXao-rCa, r), bad invention, Phot. Bibl. 90. 37. 

KaKoirXao-ros, ov, ill-formed, ill-conceived, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 
7. Adv. —tws, Tzetz. 

KaKoirXolo), to sail badly, Strabo 69 1. 

KaKoirXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, ill for sailing , 6d\aooa Schol. Phi- 
lostr. 478 Boiss. 

KaKtSirvevo-TOS, ov, to explain Svaaf)s, Schol. Od. 13. 99. 

KaKoirvoos, ov, Att. -irvotis, ovv, (ttvotj) breathing ill, Poll. I. 197. 

KaKOiroieco, to do ill, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 102 ; 7Tfpt ti Ar. Pax 
731 : to manage one's affairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3. II. II. trans, to 

maltreat, lay waste, pillage, rr)v QaoiXiais x&pav Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 26, cf. 
Polyb. 4. 6, 10 ; rds vrjas 13. 4, I ; TroWa ic. rivd Plut. Alex. 59. 

KaicoiroiT)o-is, tais, ■>), = KaKonoua, Lxx. 

KaKOTTOi-nTiKos, 77, dv, inclined to do evil, Eccl. 

KaKOTroua, rj, evil-doing : in pi. injuries, Isocr. 7 C, 257 E. 

naKoiroids, dv, doing ill, mischievous, dveiBos Pind. N. 8. 56 ; icaicorroioi 
evil-doers, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 35 ; ic. aicevos, of a man, Polyb. 15. 25, I : 
— of things, noxious, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, etc. 

KdKOTroXiTeia, 77, bad government, Polyb. 15. 21, 3, Philo I. 41, Plut. 
Lycurg. 7. 

KaKoirovnTiKos, 77, dv, unfit for toil, 'i£is Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 12. 

kS.k6itot|Xos, ov, ill-fated, ill-starred, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 36, Eur. Hel. 694; 
dpvis Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. 

KaKOTrovs, d, 77, 7row, to, with bad feet, imros Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4, Eq. 
I. 2 ; evrnepa jxiv, Katcdrroha Si, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 21. 

KaKOirpcl-yfa), f. rjaai, to fare badly, to fail in an enterprise, Thuc. 4. 55, 
Dio C. Excerpt. Peiresc. 19 : generally, to be ill off, miserable, Thuc. 2.43. 

KOK0Trpdyr]p.a, aros, to, ill-success, Eccl., Byz. 

KaKO-rrpcryr|S, is, unlucky, Hesych. 

KaKoirpd-yia, 77, ill-success, ill-hick, failure, al tcaT o'ikov ic. Thuc. 2. 60 ; 
k. yiyvtTai Arist. Pol. 4. II, 14. II. ill-doing: a misdeed, 

Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 4. 

K<xKoirpa-yu.oveco, to do ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 3. 2, 8, etc. 

KaKoirpaYp-oo-uvT], 77, evil-doing, Dem. 800. 17, Polyb. 4. 23, 8. 

KaKoirpd-yu.<ov, ov, doing evil, mischievous, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36, Isocr. 
Antid. § 245, 252; Sup., Polyb. 8. 11, 3. Adv. -jxdveus, Eust. Op. 
III. 15. 

KaKOTrpaijia, = icaKorrpayia, Clem. Ep. ad Jacob. § 9, II. 

KfiKOTrpocrairos, ov, ugly-faced, ugly, Posidipp. A. B. 104. 19, Plut. 2. 
1058 A : — rd tcau. Xenocr. ap. Stob. 559. 20. 

KdKOTTTtpos, ov, with bad wings, weak in the wing, opp. to evirTepos, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2, etc. : — of the Sphinx, as a bird of ill omen, Epigr. 

KaKoppa<()£ds, (cos, r), = icaicoiroids, Hesych. 

KaKoppa4>co>, to contrive evil, Synes. 286 B. 

KaKOppacj>ia, 77, contrivance of ill, mischievousness, /caicoppacpirjs dAe- 
yeivrjs II. 15. 16 ; icaicoppa<ptrioi vdoio Od. 2. 236. 2. /'// contrivance^ 

nnskilfulness, jt-ijTL Ka/coppatpir; dXeyeivy .. u\yr)aeTt Od. 12. 26. 

KaKoppd<f>os, ov, contriving evil, mischievous, SlicTva Theod. Prodr. 

KaKoppc'KTT|S, ov, o, (pi(cu) an evil-doer, Ap. Rh. 3. 595 : — fem., icap- 
■nwv KaxoppeKTUpa xdAafa Or. Sib. 3. 753. 

:cai:oppT)poveu>, to speak ill of, Nilus Ep. 346, Eust. Opusc. 121. 30. 

KaKoppi}|xoo-ijVT], 77, ill language, Polyb. 8. 12, 3 : slander, Poll. 8. 80. 

KaKOppT|p.a>v, ov, (prjpta) evil-speaking : rd K. = foreg., Suid. s. v. 'Apx 1 '" 
Xoyos : — Adv. -dvcos, Poll. 8. 81. II. telling of ill, ill omened, 

Aesch. Ag. 1 155. 

KdKoppo-yx°s, ov, making ugly noises, iraiSia Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 77 : 
vulg. icaicdpvyxa, with ugly muzzles. 

KaKoppoQib>, = KaKoXoyiai : c. ace. to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
Hipp. 340, Ale. 707, Ar. Ach. 576, Thesm. 896. 

KdKOppoG-ncas, r), = icaicoXoyia, Pantaleo ap. Heins. ad Hesych. 

KaKoppuOpos, ov, in bad time, ill-modulated, of voice, Joseph. Genes, 
p. 8 ; of the pulse, Galen. 2. 258. 


764 

KaKoppvirSpos, ov, very filthy, Schol. Soph. Aj. 382 : also Kcucop- 
pviros, ov, Babr. 10. I. 

KACKO'2, r), ov, bad: I. of persons; 1. opp. to icaXos, 

■mean, ugly, eiSos u\v ii)V icaicos 11. 10. 316. 2. opp. to dyaOos, 

iaBXos, of birth, ill-bor?i, mean, vile, ov ice icaicol ToiovaSe tikoiw Od. 4. 
64 ; Zei/s 5' avrbs vipm uXffov .. icr9Xois r)5e Kanoieri 6. 189 ; ov Kanbv, 
ouSe fj.lv ierBXov 22. 415, cf. Soph. O. T. 1063 ; cf. dyaOus. 3. of 

courage in war, opp. also to ayaOos, io9Xos, craven, cowardly, II. 2. 365., 
6. 489 ; Kaicov rpe-rrerai XP^ S aXXvSis olXXtj (called deiXbs dvr)p in the 
line above), II. 13. 279; 77 kclkos t) dya96s 17.632; "Ektcoo ere aaicuv 
teal dvaXKida cprjffet 8. 153, cf. Od. 3. 375 ; Kaicbv Kal dvqvopa Od. 10. 
301; so k. Kal dOvfios Hdt. 7. 11; obSafiuiv aanioves lb. 104 ; kokos 
Trpbs alxHTjv Soph. Phil. 1306; Kaicbs (Tvai, in war, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
31. 4. bad of his kind, i. e. worthless, sorry, fjvio\oi II. I 7. 487 ; 

voixrjes Od. 17. 246 ; k. dXrjT7]S a bad beggar, Od. 17. 578, cf. 217 ; so 
Kaicds larpos Aesch. Pr. 473 ; KvPepvrjrns, vavrqs Eur. Supp. S80, Andr. 
457; fidyeipos Plat. Phaedr. 265 E: — c. ace. modi, navra yap ov nanus 
elfu I am not bad in all things, Od. 8. 214 ; ua/cos yveo/xrjv Soph. Phil. 
910 ; also Kaicbs yvevpen Id. Aj. 964 ; — c. inf., Kanbs p.av6dveiv Id. O. T. 
545, cf. Eur. Med. 264 ; vrjoos cj>vT(veo9ai Kanri Plut. 2. 602 C : — so 
also of things, tcaicd ufiara Od. 11.191., 14. 506; Kaicd d/xivos 19.327; 
tcaicbv paicos 14.342. 5. in moral sense, bad, evil, base, wicked, 

Od. 11.383, Hes. Op. 238, Trag., etc.; w KaKwv KaKicrre Soph. O. T. 
334, Phil. 984 ; irXeiorov kAkiotos Id. O. C. 744 ; kokus Trpos riva 
Thuc. I. 86. II. of outward things, such as death, disease, etc., 

actively, bad, evil, baneful, pernicious, very common in Horn., etc., as 
Saiacuv, Bdvaros, iioipa, cuoa, Krjpes, voaos, 'iXKOs, epdpfiaKa, bSvvn : 
X^Xos, epis : iroXepios, eiros, ipyov : rjpiap, avepeos, etc. : — of omens and 
the like, passively, bad, unlucky, Lat. infaustus, in Horn, with iipvis, bvap, 
arjpux : — so also in Trag., k. Tvxn, Satfxaiv, fidpos, etc. : — also of words, 
evil, abusive, foul, K.Xoyoi Soph. Ant. 259, Tr. 461: — k. ■noip.-qv, i.e. 
the storm, Aesch. Ag. 657. 

B. to KaKov and ra Kaxd as Subst. evil, ill, SiSov 6" dyaBuv re Kanov 
Te Od. 8. 63 ; dddvarov Kanov Id. 12. 118 ; iic p.eydXeov nanaiv rrerpevyivai 
Hdt. I.65; so K. d/xaxov, arrp-nmov Pind. ; 'innayXov, aepeprov, dpirjxa- 
vov, etc., Trag. : — to. nana cowardice, Xen. An. 3. 1, 25 : — naKov ti 
ipbeiv or pi^eiv Tivd to do evil or ill to any one, II. 2. 195., 3. 351, etc.; 
also tiv'c Od. 14. 289 ; Kand revxeiv TLVL Hes. Op. 263 ; and in Att., nanbv 
ti (or nana) iroieiv Tiva (v. opdeo, Trottoj, (pyd^ofiai) ; Kaicbv Trderxeiv 
vrro rivos to suffer evil from one, etc. : — Kaicd also evil words, reproaches, 
Aesch. Theb. 571, Soph. Aj. 1 244, Phil. 382, etc.: — in Trag. often re- 
peated, nana nanaiv — t<x ndnierra, Id. O. C. 1 238 ; t'i ti vpeer/ivTepov 'in 
Kanov Kanov Id. O. T. 1365, cf. O. C. 595, Ant. 1 281; rep nanu rb nanbv 
laodai Hdt. 3. 53 ; nanbv nana IdaOat Thuc. 5. 65 : cf. Soph. Aj. 362. 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. regul. Comp. nanuiTepos Od. 
6. 275., 15. 343, etc., Theocr. 27. 21, etc. ; but never so in good Att. : 
— irreg. najcicov, ov, Od. 14. 56 [with f] ; freq. in Att. [with f] : — icanlo- 
repos in Anth. P. 12. 7, cf. Jac. p. 733. 2. Sup. KaKierros, freq. in 
Att. ; Si K&Kiare thou most worthless ! to Kanierrov tivos or 'iv rivi the 
worst, the refuse of a thing. — Also x €l P wu > x e 'P lo " ros < anc ^ ijeraeov, rj/ciaros, 
are used as Comp. and Sup. of kokus. 

D. Adv. icaKus, ill, r) ev ?;€ KaKuis II. 2. 253 ; etc. : — Kanixis iroieiv 
riva to treat one ill ; KanSis Troieiv ri to hurt, damage a thing ; but 
KaKas woietv Tivd ti to do one any evil or harm ; Kanais rrpacrcreiv to 
fare ill, be in bad case ; k&kiov it. Andoc. 30. 27 ; rarely KaKws irdax^tv, 
Aesch. Pr. 1041 ; (cf. iroiiai, Trpdacrai, etc.) ; icaicws ylyverai tivi Hdt. I. 
8 ; k. bXiaOai Soph., etc. ; k. elhoT(s, = dyvoovVT(s, Xen. Cyr. 2.. 3, 13, 
Isocr., cf. Hyperid. Eux. 43 ; Kanois eKrre(f>(vya, Lat. vix demiim effugi, 
Dem. 556. I : — Comp. Kamov, Soph. O. T. 428, Antipho 1. c, etc. : Sup. 
KaKiaTa, Ar. Ran. 1456, Pax 2, Plat. Rep. 420 B, etc. — The Att. are 
fond of joining the Adv. and Adj., Kaicbv KaKuis vtv .. €KTpi\peiv fiibv 
Soph. O. T. 248 ; icanbs Kaicu/s Ta<pr)o~ei Eur. Tro. 446 ; d-rrb a bXw 
Kanbv icaicujs Ar. PI. 65, cf. Eq. 189, 190: so KaKovs KaKiara Soph. Aj. 
839 : but often in reversed order, icaKws Kan-r) Bavdrat (where d£ia pre- 
cedes) Eur. Tro. 1055 ; and so when some words intervene, icaKuis . . 
dirbXXvoOai KaKovs Soph. Phil. 1369, cf. Eur. Cycl. 26S, Ar. Eq. 2. 

E. in Compos., when added to words already signifying something 
bad, it increases this property, like -Sucr-, Lat. male, as in KaKomvqs, 
Kaicoaivos, Kaico<p96pos : but added to words signifying something good, 
it implies too little of this property, as in KaKo5o£os, KaKornaTos. Some- 
times, in Poets, it appears as if it were merely an Adj. agreeing with the 
Subst. with which it is compounded, as KaKO'i'Xws for nanr) "I\(OS, «a«o- 
WfJ-cpos for Kaicbs vvp.<pios : cf. KaXXiKoXwv-q , aipos, Zvarrapis, alvorraT-qp. 

kSkootip-os, ov, to explain da-np.os, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1013. 

kSkoo-ivos, ov, very hurtful, Hipp. Fract. 778, in Comp. KanocrivcuTepos. 

KaKOO-lTia, t), want of appetite, Poll. 6. 34. 

kSkoo-Itos, ov, eating badly, i. e. having no appetite, Eubul. Tew. I : — 
hence, fastidious, 6 vtpl ra ania 5verxfpi)s, Pi*K Rep. 475 C, Ael. N. A. 
3. 45, cf. Arr. Cyn. 8. 2. 

KaKoo-K6\T|s, ts, with bad legs, iWos Xen. Mem. 3. 3,4, Poll. 2. 193. 

KSKo<ncnvf|s, «'«, °f a vad, mean body, Anth. P. 7. 401 


KaicoppvTrapos — tca/coryr. 


* 


KaKOcrpia, r), a bad smell, stink, Poll. 2. 75. 

kAk-oo-|xos, ov, ill-smelling, slinking, Aesch. Fr. 166, Soph. Fr. 147, Ar. 
Pax 38. 

Kaic6-o~irepp.os, ov, with bad seed, Theophr. H. P. 'J. 4, 4. 

KaKOo-rrXaYX >'*''>, to be cowardly, Georg. Pachym. 357 E. 

KaKoo-rrXaxvos, ov, faint-hearted, cowardly, Aesch. Theb. 237. 

KaKotriropia, a bad sowing or crop, Anth. P. 7- 1 75- 

KaKOcrcr6|i.€vos, f. 1. II. 1. 105, for icdic bererbiievos. 

KaKoo-Ta9co>, to be in bad case, Nic. Th. 431 : of the wind, to be con- 
trary, lb. 269. 

KaKoo-TaS-qs, is, unsteady, opp. to tvOTa8-r)s, Greg. Naz. 

Kaxoo-TtvaKTOS, ov, sighing much, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 856, Ar.Thesm. 
1068. 

KaKoo-TOp-ax™, i0 have a bad stomach, Sext. Emp. M. II. 212. 

K5KOo-T6p.ax°S> ov, with a bad stomach, fastidious, Cic. Fam. 16. 4, I, 
Anth. P. II. 155. II. act. bad for the stomach, umuholesome, 

Heracl. ap. Ath. 120 C; Comp. -x&Tepos Diphil. Siphn. ib. 56 B. 

KaKoo-Top.«o, to speak evil of, abuse, Tivd Soph. El. 597. 

Ku.K00-T0p.1a, q, foul-mouthedness, abuse, Eust. Opusc. 260. 67. 

KcLKoaTop-os, ov, evil-speaking, foul-mouthed, Xiax al Eur. I. A. 
1001. II. bad to pronounce, ill-sounding, Longin. 43. I. 

KaKoo-Tpo(3os, ov, whirling to destruction, v. sub orpojSos n. 

KaKoo-rpuTOs, ov, ill-spread, i.e. rugged, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

KaKoo-up.(3i(3ao-Tos, ov, hard to reconcile, Eust. 1946. 13. 

KaKoo-uvavTT|TOs, ov, to explain hvoavr-qs, Schol. Opp. H. I. 370. 

KU.KO0-UV6T05, v. sub KaKo£vveros. 

KaKocnivrj, i], evil, ill-luck, Xp. IlaCTX- 2 55 B. 

KaKOo-vvGco-ia, r), a bad composition : in Hesych. etc. to explain 
naicoppaepia : Phot, and Suid. in the correct form KaicoervvOecrts. 

KaKOOTjvStTos, ov, ill put together, irrq Luc. Calumn. 14 ; Kan. rb 
aSijxa Schol. Ar. Vesp. 822 : ill-contrived, Eccl. Adv. -Teas, Schol. Eur. 
Hec. 801. 

KO.KoavvTa£ia, 1), badness of syntax, Eust. 210. 31, etc. 

KaKoo-c]>atpos, ov, ill-rounded, Tzetz. Hist. 11.494. 

KaKoo-<j>v^La, Ion. -itj, r), a bad pulse, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 8, 
Galen. 

ko.k6o-xt)P-os, ov, of bad mien or air, unbecoming, Hdn. Epim. p. 177. 
Sup. Adv. KaKOo-XT|U.ov£crTa.Ta (as if from -o-x"f)p.<>)v), Plat. Legg. 728 B. 

KaKoo-xo\eij0|xav, Dep., = sq., Cyrill. Al. 

KaKoo-xoXeai, to use leisure ill, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1040 C. 

KaKoo-x°Xia, r), ill use of leisure, indolence, Plut. 2. 274 C. 

kukoo-xoXos, ov, {cjxoXt)) using one's leisure ill, Epict. Diss. 2. 19, 5 : 
— hence, indolent, lazy, Anth. P. 5. 104 : — Adv. -Xws, E. M. 634. 6, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 397. II. act., ic. Ttvoal winds that wear men 

out in idleness, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

ko-kotciktos, ov, to explain SverraKros, Hesych. 

KaKOTacjjos, ov, ill-buried, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 346. 

KaK0T6Kvia, 7), opp. to evTficvia, the having bad children, Phryn. in 
A. B. 46. 

KaKOTeXeiJTnTOS, ov, ending ill, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 910, etc. 

KaKOT«pp.cdv, ov, ending ill or with difficulty, Poeta de Herb. 94. 

KaKOTexvcio, to use base arts, play tricks, act basely or meanly towards 
one, Lat. malitiosc agere, e'is riva Hdt. 6. 74 ; TTfpl tcU SiaOr/nas Dem. 
1 136. 24; absol. to falsify evidence, and the like, Id. 848. 5., 942. 26, 
cf. Antipho 113. 41. 2. to refine overmuch, of style, Dem. Phal. 

§ 28 ; dpp.oviat irepl Tas Kainrds <p66yyeov icaK. Clem. Al. 195. II. 

transit, to mislead by evil arts, tovs viovs Aristaen. 2. 18: — to falsify, 
oiSlv KaKOT€xvrjerw ovSlv tujv .. yeypa/xfiiveov Cretan oath in C. I. no. 
2555 ; and in Pass., Diosc. 5. 143. 

Ka.KOT€Xvnp.a, fxqTos, to, a base art op trick, Joseph. Gen. 35 C, etc. " 

KaKOTexv^s, is, v. icaKorexvos fin. 

KaKOTexvCa., r), bad art : 1. in moral sense, base artifice, evil 

practice, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 8. 6 : mostly in pi., as law-term, forgeries, 
falsification, false evidence, and the like, KaieoTexviSiv BiKa^eerOai Plat. 
Legg. 936 D, cf. Dem. 1139. H., 1201. 7; 80A.01 Kal iiriopxiai Kal k. 
Luc. Alex. 4. II. of Rhetoric and other arts, bad, base art, 

Luc. Paras. 27, Plut. 2. 228 B : corruption of art, overgreat refinement, 
Dem. Phal. § 27, Ath. 63 1 F ; in pi., rfiovds Kal k. dadycuv Strabo 301. 

kSkotgxviJg), f. (erai, = KaKOT€xvieo, Alcae. Com. Tav. 7. 

KaKOTexvtoti (sc. Siicrj), = icaKOTtx VL '' lv i Lys. ap. Poll. 8. 37 : not used 
in nom. 

KaKOT^xvos, ov, {Tixvrf) : — using bad arts or evil practices, artful, 
wily, Lat. maliliosus, SoXos II. 15. 14: — of lascivious dances, Anth. P. 5. 
129, 132 ; of songs, Plut. 2. 706 D. — Att. irreg. Comp. -xvierTepos, as 
from KaKOT^xvrjS, Luc. Calumn. 10 ; but Sup. -xvenaros, Anth. P. 5. 
132. Adv. — vcos, = drixveus, Philo I. 195. 

kSkottjs, tjtos, r), QcaKbs) : — badness, I. of men's character, 

weakness, cowardice, Ib. 2. 368., 13. 108, Od. 24. 455; drtn'ia Kal k. 
Tyrtae. 7- 10 ; k. Kal SeiXia Thuc. 5. 100: — in plur. bad qualities, Hipp. 
Acut. 393 ; so /cctKoTT/s t&v ovpeov Id. Epid. 3. 1086. 2. badness, 

wickedness, TienerOeii. 'A\i£av5pov mKOTriTos II. 3. 366, cf, Hes. Op. 285, 


icaKorpa^ijAos — kukcuctis. 


Hdt. 2. 124, Aesch. Pr. 1066, etc.; dvev ko.kuti]tos cvptcpopd Antipho 
141. 20; pi., al evrbs ic. vices, Plat. Ax. 366 A. IT. of men's 

condition, evil, distress, suffering, misery, eiccpvyeeiv naKcnrjia Od. 5. 
414, cf. 290, 379, 397, Hdt. 2. 128, Soph. El. 236 ; esp. in battle, Tpues 
dvevvevaav icaKorrjTos II. II. 382, cf. 12. 332, Hdt. 8. 109, etc. : in pi., 
Eur. Beller. 26. 

Ka.KOTpdxT]\os, ov, with a bad, weak neck, Apoll. Lex. Horn. p. I. 

KaKOTpOTrevop.ai, Dep., = sq., irpos Ttva Polyb. 5. 2, 9, v. A. B. 354. 

KaKOTpoiT€o>, f. r)aoi, to act badly, deal perversely, Hipp. 606. 31. 

KaKOTpoma, 77, badness of habits, mischievousness, maliciousness ; gene- 
rally, wickedness, Thuc. 3. S3, Dio C. 54. 21. 

KaKOTpoiros, ov, mischievous, malignant, Dio C. 52. 2, Exc. Peiresc. 
90. Adv. -irais, Id. 47. 4. 

KaxOTpoct>€(i>, to nourish badly, and intr. to have bad food, live badly: 
— hence part. aor. I act. KaKOTpo(j>f)cras and pass. KaKOTpofpr/Oeis, in same 
sense, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2. 

K&KOTpc<{)Ga, 77, bad nourishment, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3. 

KaKorCxe'to, to be unfortunate, opp. to tvrvykai, Thuc. 2. 60. 

KaKOTvxif|S, is, unfortunate, opp. to eurvxvs, Eur. Med. 1274, Hipp. 
669 ; Sup., lb. 679 : to Kaitorvxes = sq., Id. H. F. 133. 

KaKO-riixia, 77, misfortune, cited from Eust. 

KaKoiJirvos, ov, to explain duirvos, Hesych. 

KaKOti7n>vOT|TOS, ov, (virovoeai) to explain SvaroTraaros, Suid. 

KaKovp'ycu, f. r)au, to be icaicovpyos, to do evil or mischief, Eur. Or. 823, 
etc.; K. ti Antipho 118. 11 ; Lir/Siy k. Plat. Prot. 326 A; -nep'nwa Id. 
Rep. 416 C ; i'rnros r)v Kaicovpyrj be vicious, do mischief, Xen. Oec. 3. 1 1 ; 
dotKeiv Kal ic. At. Nub. 1175 ; k. ko.1 e^a/xaprdveiv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 
D : — in argument, kok. ev tois Xdyois to contend with captious artifices, 
chicanery, etc., Plat. Gorg. 489 B, cf. 483 A ; so k. tov \oyov to deal 
unfairly by the argument, Id. Rep. 33S D, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 334: — of 
things, 6 . . ISpws Kaitovpyu Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6. II. c. ace. 

pers. to do evil or mischief to one, to maltreat, injure, Aesch. Fr. 243, 
Eur. Supp. 537; k. Kal doiKeiv Plat. Legg. 679 E: hence in Pass., 
Kaicovpyeirai 77 drvxia Antipho 118. 2 :— /o ravage a country, ic. tt)v 
Evffoiav Thuc. 2. 32, cf. 3. I ; k. tt)v xup<* v '«" ra KTrj/iara Plat. Legg. 
760 E, etc.: — to corrupt, falsify, tovs vollovs Dem. 721. 20; rd aXr/Or) 
Kal /xt) icaicovpyovpicva Id. 878. 5. 2. also c. dat., k. tois Trpo(la- 

tois, of dogs, Plat. Rep. 416 A. 

KdKOvpYT|p.a, to, an ill deed, knavish trick, fraud, Antipho 130. 22, 
Plat. Legg. 933 E, etc. ; rd ev tois avii/ioXaiois KaK0vpyr)iw.ra Plat. 
Rep. 426 E. 

KaKoup'yia, Ep. KaKoep-yiT] [i], 77, the character and conduct of a Ka- 
Kovpyos, ill-doing, wickedness, villany, malice, dis KaKoepyirjs evepyeoir/ 
/ley' djxeivaiv Od. 22. 374; then in Thuc. I. 37, Plat. Legg. 728 B, etc.; 
of a horse, viciousness, Xen. Hipparch. I. 15 ; of witchcraft, Diosc. I. 
120. II. in pi. malpractices, ra lafiorjXev/juiTd Tt Kal k. twv 

ttcuXovvtojv Plat. Legg. 917 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 28. 

KatcoupYiKos, 77, ov, malicious, dotKrjLiaTa Arist. Rhet. 2. 16,4. 

KaKOvp-yos, Ep. KaKoep-yos, ov, (epyov) : — doing ill, mischievous, 
knavish, villanous, in Horn, only once, dWd tie yamr)p orpvvet «a- 
Koepyos importunate, Od. 18. 54: freq. later, icaKOvpyoi kXuittcs Hdt. I. 
41; ic. dvrjp Soph. Aj. 1043 ; also k. imOv/xiai Plat. Rep. 554 C; 
KaKovpyoraTos \6yos Dem. 494. 26, etc. ; KaKoepyiis /idxaipa Anth. P. 
II. 136. 2. as Subst. a malefactor, criminal in the eye of the law, 

Pseudo-Phocyl. 125, Antipho 130. 16, 18., 131. 26, Thuc. 1. 134, etc. : 
then, technically, a thief or robber, Antipho 115. 19, cf. 140. 18, Dem. 
602. I., 732. 14, etc.; oioels Kaicoepyos Theocr. 15. 47: cf. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 76. 3. Adv. -ytus, Poll. 3. 132. Sup., -^/oTara SiaPdX- 
Xeiv rivd Antipho 1 19. 25. II. doing harm to any one, 
hurtful, c. gen., k. eTvai rivos to hurt any one, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 421 B ; and so absol., lb. 554 C ; KaicovpyoraT-q Kal alox'0" r V 
Ale. I. 118 A. 

K&KOVXtui, (ex 01 ) '• — t0 treat dl< t0 wrong, hurt, injure, rivd Teles ap. 
Stob. 522. 18 : — Pass., icaicovxrioQcu imo Ttvos Diod. 3. 23 ; KaKovxovpLe- 
vovs reXevrrjaat rov ffiov Plut. 2. 114 E. 

KaKOvxia, 77, ill-treatment, ill-conduct. Plat. Rep. 615 B; it. x^ ovos 
maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. Theb. 668. II. bad con- 

dition, like icaxe£ia, Alex. 'EmicK. 3 : wretchedness, misfortune, Polyb. 3. 
79, 6, etc. : tumult, uproar, Id. 5. 15, 6. 

KaKod^&Tis, 180s, 77, ill-sounding, ill-omened, @od Aesch. Pers. 936. 

kSkocjxitos, ov, v. sub Kanepxparos. 

KOKO<j>T|p.ia, 77, evil report, 77 lit tuiv iroWwv k. Ael. V. H. 3. 7. 

KaKocj>T|Li.os, ov, ill-sounding, ominous, Schol. Soph. Aj. 214; to K. evil 
or ominous words, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. Adv. -pais, with evil words, 
abusively, Manetho 5. 323. 

KfiK6<j>0apTOs, ov, wasted away, Hesych. s. v. icaiciicvr/Lios. 

KfiKoc|>96pos, ov, very destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 795, Al. 168 ; also 
in heterocl. gen. KaicocpOopeos (as if from -cj>8opei>s), Id. Al. 465. 

ko.k6<{>i\os, 6, a bad friend, Byz. 

KaKO<j>\oios, ov, with bad rind or bark, Nic. Al. 33 1. 

KaK0<j>pfi5T|s, is, (fp&fyticu) —bad in counsel, foolish, Ahv, vdicos 


765 

apiare, KaKofpaSes II. 23. 483, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 936 : — neut. icaKoippaoes, 
as Adv., foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet. 

KaKoc{>paSia, Ion. -tij, 7), badness of counsel, folly, icaKotppahirioi tiOt)- 
vtjs h. Horn. Cer. 227, cf. Nic. Th. 348, Q^Sm. 12. 554. 

KaKO(j>pa5p.ocrtivT), ?;, = foreg., Demon, ap. Stob. 437. 3. 

KciKo<j>pa8|j.o>v, ov, — KaKofpadrjs, Favorin. ; cf. icaKOXpf)o ■juav : 

KaK6(j>paa"ros, 01/, = icaicorf>pa8r)s, Schol. Eur. Or. 673. 

KaKO(f>pov€b), to be KaKdippaiv, to bear ill-will or malice, Aesch. Ag. 
1174. II. to be foolish, Schol. Eur. Or. 824. 

KaKO<j>poo-ijVT], 77, malice, Lxx. II. folly, Opp. H. 3. 363. 

icaKo^ptov, ov, (<ppf)v) evil-minded, malicious, malignant, Pind. Fr. 230, 
Eur. Heracl. 372, Supp. 744; k. iiepiLwa Aesch. Ag. 100. II. 

imprudent, thoughtless, heedless, Soph. Ant. 1 104, Eur. Or. 824. 

Kaico<j>ij'f|S, es, (<pvr)) of bad natural qualities, /card tt)v ipvxf)v Plat. 
Rep. 410 A. II. ((pvopiai), growing ill, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 8. 

KaKo^iita, 77, bad natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D : ill growth, Byz. 

KaKOcjxovCa, 77, ill-sound, of words, Strabo 618, Dem. Phal. 255. 

kSk6<J>covos, ov, ill-sounding, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 82, etc.: to k. = 
foreg., Schol. Ar. Eq. 248. 

Kaicoxapis, 1, ill-favoured : ominous, conjectured by Herm. in Aesch. 
Supp. 569 (552). 

KfiKoxapTOS, ov, (xaipai) : — rejoicing in the ills of others, ?nalicio7is, 
Hes. Op. 28, 194. 

KaKoxpr|(j-p.o>v, Dor. -xpa.o-p.cov, ov, (xpdoLtai) difficult to live with, 
Theocr. 4. 22, as the Schol. But Meineke restores Ka.KO<|>pa.crp.ci>v = 
Kaicocppddfiwv, from Harl. Ms., remarking that Theocr. uses xpycBai, 
Xprj/xa, etc., not xpdaOai, xpdiia. 

KaKoxpi]crT09, ov, ill-used, Schol. Philostr. p. 41 2 Boiss. 

KaKoxpoeco, to be of a bad colour, Diosc. I. 183. 

KaKoxpota, 77, a bad colour, Galen. 

KaKoxpoos, ov, contr. xp°us, ovv, of bad complexion, Hipp. 113 D, 521. 
12, Arist. H. A. 9. 17. 

kSkox^Xos, ov, with bad juice ox flavour, firjXa Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
54 A, 68 F, So B sq. 

KaKOXvjiia, 77, badness of the juices, Galen. 

KaKoxOiios, with bad juices or flavour: or, act. generating bad juices, 
Ath. 24 F, Hices. ib. 309 B. 

ko.k6v{/oyos, ov, malignantly blaming, Theogn. 287. 

KaKoipfJxLa, V' faint-heartedness, opp. to evipvxia, Plat. Legg. 791 C: — 
Kfixoikuxos, ov, faint-hearted. 

k£koci>, f. iiaa, (jcaicos) : to treat badly, maltreat, afflict, in Horn, always 
of persons, Ke/caKcuiievoi ev IliiAo; Tjtiev, e\8ibv yap cicaKwoe [Hercules] 
11. II. 690; Lirjoe .. KaKov KeKaKai/xevov afflict not the afflicted, Od. 4. 
754; rj/xev KvSrjrai . . (SpoTuv, 7/5£ icaKwaai 16.212, cf. 20. 99 ; 0001 
■naOovres ev KaKovoi iC Aesch. Pr. 976 ; ic. [deos] oai/xa Id. Fr. 151 ; k. 
tovs dvairiovs Eur. H. F. 1162; rd Koivd Hdt. 3. 82; to vavriKov 
Thuc. 8. 78 ; top hr]ji.ov Lys. 138. 38 ; eavrovs Plat. Menex. 248 C : — 
in Pass, also, to suffer ill or damage, be in ill plight, Hdt. I. 196, Aesch. 
Pers. 128, Soph. 0. C. 261, Andoc. 21. 36; also KeKaKojp.evos aX/xri be- 
fouled by brine, Od. 6. 137 ; npus Oeuiv KOKovrai Eur. Hel. 268 ; eKaicaiTO 
into tt)s vopeias Xen. An. 4. 5, 35 ; Ik irvperoio Anth. P. II. 382 : — to 
grow worse, be aggravated, Hipp. Mochl. 853 ; mKovrat t6 ckc^os Id. 
Art. 825. 2. of things, to destroy, spoil, ruin, Hdt. 2. 133., 3. 82 : 

to spoil or ravage a country, Thuc. 4. 25., 8. 32, etc. : of the air, to in- 
jure a plant, Theophr. C. P. 2. 11, 2. 

KaKTap.evai, Ep. for KaraKravelv inf. aor. 2 of KaraKTeivai, Hes. Sc. 453. 

KaKTave, Ep. for KaraKrave, imperat. aor. 2 of KaraKTeivcv, II. 6. 164 ; 
but also for Kareicrave 3 indie, aor. 2. 

KciKTeive, Ep. for KareKTetve, 3 sing. impf. from icaraKTeivai. 

KO.KTOS, 77, a prickly plant, found in Sicily, Philet. 16, Theocr. 10. 4, 
etc. 2. icdicros, 6, the fruit, which is still eaten, /xrjKwv, itdpaOos, 

rpaxies t€ koktoi Epich. ap. Ath. 70 F ; also the stalks, ace. to Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 10. 

KaKvvo-is, ecus, 77, a corrupting, Schol. Eur. Hec. 251. 

kSkijvco, to damage, Suid. : — Pass, to turn bad, be spoiled, Theophr. 
Odor. 56. 2. Pass., in moral sense, to become bad, behave badly, 

act basely, Eur. Hec. 251, Plat. Tim. 42 C : esp. of soldiers, to be mu- 
tinous, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 27. II. Pass, also, like KaKoopMi, to be 

maltreated, Dio C. 60. 2 : to be reproached, Eur. Hipp. 686. 

KaKX&J to, = Kaxdfa, only in Hesych. 

KaKXcOai, Ep. for Karax*vai, inf. aor. I of icaraxeio. 

ko.kxijBt]V, poet, for KaraxvSrjV, q. v. 

KaKcoS-rjS, es, (o(cu) ill-smelling, stinking, Hipp. 671. 52. 

KaKcoSia, 77, a bad smell, stink, stench. 

KaKto\e9pos, ov, very destructive, Schol. rec. Soph. El. 496. 

KaK(ovtip.€0|xau, Pass, to bear an ill name, Eust. Opusc. 141. 20. 

KaKcovup.ia, 77, a bad naw. ill report, Symm. V. T., Athanas. 

KOKtovCp-os, ov, (ovoiia) — 6va6)v vpios, Suid. 

k&kohtis, eas, r), (icaKdta) : — ill-treatment, toO i)yep.6vos Xen. An. 4. 6, 
3 : a distressing, harassing, tuiv irX-npcutidTcuv of the ciews, Thuc. 7. 4, 
cf. 82, 2. in Att. law, Kaituioeois hiici} an action for ill-usage or 


766 

neglect of parents, Lys. 138, 33, Lycurg. 169. 2, Dem. 141. fin., etc.; 
also for like conduct to wives, Dem. 1332. 13: and (against guardians) 
for ill-treatment of wards, Harpocr. ; cf. Att. Process p. 287 sq. : — also 
used to transl. the Rom. actio repetundarum, Plut. Caes. 4. II. 

damage, misfortune, Thuc. 2. 43 : — the ill effect of disease, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, Aer. 20.2 ; KaKwaies tols aapicos Tim. Locr. 102 C. 

Ka.Ko>Tf|S, ov, 0, an oppressor, injurious person, Philo I. 544. 

KaKtOTiKos, 17, ov, hurtful, noxious, twos Schol. II. I. 10, etc.: — pecul. 
fern. KaKwrpia, Byz. 

Ka\a(3i8ia, KaXa|3is, v. sub KaWafiis. 

Ka\aPpif<i), KfiA.aPpio-p.6s, v. KoXafip-. 1 

KaXaPuTns, ov, 6, = daKa\a/3diTTjS, Lxx. 

KfiXa0T|-<|>dpos, ov, basket-carrying : Ka\a6rj(p6poi a play of Eubulus. 

KfiXd0iov, to, Suid. ; and KfiXfi0is, iSos, 77, Hesych., = sq. 

Ka\a9io-KOs, 0, Dim. of icd\a9os, Ar. Thesm. 822, Lys. 535, 
579. II. a kind of dance, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 467F, Hesych. 

Poll. 4. 105 : but in Ath. 629 F, KaXa0io-p.6s, — which perhaps should be 
restored in the other places. 

KaXfiGo-eiSifis, es, basket-formed, Cleomed. p. 115. Adv. -Bias, Hera- 
clid. p. 472 Gale. 

KfiXd0o-Troi6s, ov, making baskets, A.B. 602. 

KaX&9os, 6, a vase-shaped basket, Lat. calathus, Ar. Av. 1325 ; esp. for 
fruit, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 15 : — it may be seen on the head of Demeter in 
ancient statues (see the Cereris Calathus of Callim.), whence it was used 
to denote the capital of a column, round which the leaves were put, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 206 B, cf. Vitruv. 4. 1,9. II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, 

usu. ipvKTTjp, Hesych. : — among the Latins a vessel for wine, Virg. Eel. 5. 
71 ; for milk, Id. G. 3. 402 ; for cheese, Colum. 7. 8. III. a 

mould for casting iron, Hesych. IV. in Byz. the pannel of a 

ceiled roof, Lat. laquear ; whence KaXaOooj, KaXd0cocris, lb. (Perhaps 
akin to K\db~os, and the same as Lat. corbis, ace. to Pott. Etym. Forsch. 
2.275.) [3] 

KaXcuvos or KaXXd'ivos, 77, ov, like the KaKa'is, shifting between blue 
and green, of changeful hue, ic. wrepv£, of the cock, Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 
428 : vaguely described by dvOnpus, ttoikiAos, iropfvpoeiS-qs, E. M., He- 
sych. ; aiZrjpujiacpos Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 25. II. k. nepap-os 
Egyptian pottery made (ace. to Schneid.) of sidphur and natron, E. M. 
486. 51, Suid.; k. oarpana in Galen. 13. 478; and so prob. ir\ivdls 
icaWatva Anth. P. 6. 295. 

icdXais or tcdXXa'is, 17, a precious stone of a greenish blue (v. foreg.), 
the turquoise (King's Antique Gems) ; or as others, chrysolite, Plin. ; but 
different, ace. to Salmas. in Solin. p. 71 3 from the KaXXaivos \idos : — 
hence ■yaXaifco, to be blue, Porphyr., Achmes Onir. 220. [a] 

icaXap.-aYpi>o-Tis, eais, 77, reed-grass, Diosc. 4. 31. 

KfiXfip-aios, a, ov, of or in the cornstalks (icaXdpai) : — 77 icaXafxaia a 
kind of grasshopper, prob. the same as the p.dvTis, Lat. mantis oratoria 
or religiosa, Theocr. 10. 18 ; KaXapaiov, to, in Hesych., cf. Eust. 
1181.54. 

KfiXfip.dop.ai, Dep. (icaXapi-n) to gather cornstalks, to glean, cf. Cratin. 
Incert. 119 (ap. Poll. 7. 142), Lxx: — metaph., [Alexander] kOepiae ttjv 
'Aoiav, £yuj Se [Antigonus] Ka\ap.Si p.0.1 Plut. 2. 182 A. 

KfiXap.dpi.ov, to, (icdXap.os) a reed-case, pen-case, Byz. II. a 

fish, = TtvQis, cited from Geop. 

KSXap--aiiXT]S, ov, u, one who plays on a reed-pipe, Ath. 1 76 D. 

KoXap--avXT)TT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 1 76 D. 

KfiXap-6iJS, (as, 0, an angler, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

KfiXfip.eiiTT|s, ov, 6, (as if from *icaXapLevca) : — a reaper, mower, Theocr. 
5. III. II. = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 167., 10. 8. 

KfiXfip-ecov, wvos, 6, = KaXapwv, Lob. Pbryn. 167. 

KA'AA'MH, 77, a stalk, esp. the stalk or straw of corn, Lat. calamus, 
stipida, metaph. in Horn., ahpa Se cpvXdmSos ireXejai icupos dvQpumoiaiv, 
r)s te irXuarnv jxlv KaXdfxriv x^ ov ^ X a ^ K " s ^X eve>/ ' '■ e - men are soonest 
tired of war, when the slaughter has been greatest, II. 19. 222 ; k. itvpaiv 
wheat-straw, Hdt. 4. 33 ; avv rr\ KaXdfi-n diroKenai 6 atros Xen. An. 5. 
4, 27 ; icaXdp-qv Te koI Upd SpdypaTa . . daTayywv Call. Cer. 20; pro- 
verb, of a greedy farmer, irvpovs kirl /caXap-n dpovv to exhaust ground 
by one corn-crop after another, Lys. ap. Suid. s. v. eirl KoAd/ij. 2. 

the stalk with the ears cut off, stubble, opp. to Qkpos, Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 5 ; 

metaph. of an old man, naXd/i-nv ye a' utoftai eio~opoa)VTa yiyvuiaiceiv 

thou mayst still, I ween, perceive the stubble (i. e. the residue) of former 

strength, Od. 14. 214, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 2, Anth. P. ti. 36; so 

P770-OU KaXdp.rj the remains of Rhesus, i. e. his corpse, Orac. ap. Polyaen. 

6. 53; aird ttjs KaX.dp.rjs t eicjmipeaBai to judge from the remains, Luc. 

Alex. 5. 3. = XivoKaXdp.ii, Call. Fr. 265. II. = icdxapios, 

Heliod. 8. 9. (Cf. sub KaXa/xos.) [3] 
KaXap.T|8dv, Adv. like a broken reed : a kind of fracture was so called, 

Paul. Aeg. 6. 89. 
Ko\ap.T)Top.ia, 77, a cutting of stalks, reaping, Anth. P. 6. 36. 
KaXap.Ti-Tdp.os, ov, cutting stalks, reapbig, Ap. Rh. 4. 987. 
KaXap.T|Tpia, V< « gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 2. 784 A. 
KfiXap.T)Tpis, i5os, 77, = foreg., Hesych. 


icaKwrris — KaXafAwv. 


KaXap.T]-4>d'yos, ov, devouring stalks, i. e. mowing or cutting them, Spi- 
■navov Anth. P. 6. 65. [a] 

KSXap.T]<j>op<ECi>, to carry a reed: — to bring a corn-token in order to get 
corn upon it (icd\ap.os vi), cited from Themist. 

KaXap.T]-<}>dpos, ov, carrying reeds or canes, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 2 ; olim 
aa\apio<p-. 

KaXap-ifo), f. iaoj, (tfdAayuos) to pipe on a reed, Ath. 697 C (where Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1087 suggests KaXaj3££o>, from KaXa/3is). 

KaXapiv0T|, r), = Ka\dpnvQos, Ar. Eccl. 648, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. I. 7, I, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 4. 

KfiXap.iv0i.os, 0, Minty, comic name of a frog, Batr. 227. 

KaXapiv0LTT)S oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with mint, Diosc. 5.62. 

KaXdp.iv0os, 77, (uiv&a) catmint, mint, Nic. Th. 60. 

KfiXfipiv0u8T]S, es, (eT5os) full of mint, Apoll. Lex. s. v. KrjTuiea&av. 

KfiXdp.ivos, 77, ov, made of reed or cane, -nXola Hdt. 3. 98 ; olicia 5. IP I, 
cf. Hipp. Aer. 289 : b'iaToi, To£a Hdt. 7. 61, 65 ; aii\6s, ovpiyg Ath. 182 
D, Poll. 4. 67., 10. 153 ; ic. irXiyfia a cheese-crate, Id. 7. 173. 2. 

like a cane, a/ceKeTos, airvyos, tca\dpuva aidXrt (popwv Plat. Com. In- 
cert. 2. 

KaXapaov, to, Dim. of KaXdp.7], Hesych. II. of tcdKapLos, 1. 

= Ka\afiosi. 7, Eust. 1181. 53. 2. Kakdpua twv biroHaiaiv = di/a- 

yaiyus, Eust. 995. 30., Schol. Ar. PI. 784. 3. = /raXa/xos vi, Byz. 

KaXap-is, TSos, 77, (adXapos) a reed fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria, 
Anth. P. 10. II. 2. a case for a writing-reed, pen-case, Lat. theca 

calamaria, Poll. 10. 59, Hesych. : — also a pen, cited from Paul. 
Aeg. 3. a toothpick, Diosc. 1.89. 4. = «dA.a//os 1. 7, He- 

sych. 5. in pi. tcaXapiSts (sic), reeds or straw put in layers to 

strengthen buildings, A. B. 269 : — also bundles, lb. 6. = 77 Ka\a- 

ixaia, Hesych. 7. 

KfiXfip-io-Kos, 6, Dim. of icaAapios, Ar. Ach. 1034, Galen., etc. II. 

= Ka\apiOs 1. 7, Theod. Prodr. p. 437. 

KaXup.iTT|S, ov, 6, = Ka\dpuvos, Alex. Trail. 5. 261 : — fern. KaXfip-iTis, 
i5os, = /ca\ap.aia, a kind of locust, Anth. P. 7. 198. 

KfiXfip.o-(36as, a, 0, noisy with the pen, nick-name of Antipater, who 
dared not argue viva voce with Carneades, Plut. 2. 514 D. 

KfiXfip.o-yXti<j>€u, to cut reeds, make fens, E. M. 485. 33: and KfiXfip.o- 
■yXu(j>os, ov, making pens, lb. 

KaXfipo-Ypfi<|>ia, 77, a writing with a reed or pen, Manetho 4. 72. 

KfiXfip.o-8v)TT)s, ov, 6, (Svcu) a kind of bird, perhaps the reed-warbler, 
Ael. N. A. 6. 46. [0] 

KaXfip-o-eiS-qs, es, like a reed, Hesych. 

KfiXfip-deis, eaaa, tv, of reed, avpiyywv KaXapoeaadv Eur. LA. 1038. 

KfiXapo-Komov, t6, a reed-bed for cutting, Geop. 1. 6, 31. 

KA'AAM02, d, Lat. calcimus, a reed or cane, of which some kinds are 
so large that one joint makes a boat, Virgil's fluvialis arundo, Hdt. 3. 
98 : — the lighter kind was used for thatching houses, Hdt. 5. 101 ; or 
for bedding, Plat. Lycurg. 16 : — on the different kinds v. Theophr. H. P. 
4.11,10: — hence, ace. to its chief uses, 1. a reed-pipe, reed-flute, 

Pind. O. 10 (11). 100, N. 5. 70; Eur. Ei. 702, I. T. 11 36 ; it. avXrjTi/cos 
Theophr. H. P. 1. c. : — also, the bridge of the lyre, Soph. Fr. 34. 2. 

a fiihing-rod, Plat. Com. at dep' Up. 3, Theocr. 21.43; is. aKievrucos 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, II. 3. an arrow, which was made of the 

reed filled with pith (nd\. vaaros, pieaTOKaKafios) ; also called KaK. to- 
fi/cds or KptiTitcis (calami spicula Gnossii, Horat.), Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 
n; fiaXirrjs or fieXirris, Geop. 2. 6, 23. 4. a reed-pen, a pen, 

Themist. 190 B ; ndXapioi ypatptls Poll. 10. 61. 5. a measuring 

rod: hence a definite measure, = 6^ ttt/x^s, C. I. 1732 (0). 6. a 

surgeon's probe, Medic. 7. an instrument for dressing the hair, 

also used to stick in it, prob. a long hair-pin, Synes. 65 A, 66 B ; cf. Ka- 
Xapis 4, KaXdixwv 11. I. II. collectively lor plants, which are 

neither shrub nor bush [vKrf), nor tree (SivSpov), Xen. An. I. 5, I : — 
collectively also, a roof of reeds, Coan word in Hesych. III. = 

KaXdpn, the stalk of wheat, Xen. An. 4. 5, 26, Oec. t8. 2. IV. 

in Anth. P. 6. 292, prob. a stripe or edging to a robe. V. d «. 

tov aaeXovs the shin-bone, Schol. Luc. V. H. 1. 23; v. Ka\dpnov 11. 
2. VI. in the 4th century A.D., a token, by which corn was 

obtained, Lat. tessera, Gloss. ; cf. Ka\ap.rj(popiai. 

Cf. Sanskr. kalamas ; Lat. calamus, admits; Old H. Germ, halm 
(haulm) : v. Curt. 29 : — even Arab, kelem, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 1 19. 

KttXfip.o-o - T€<J> , r|S, es, crowned, covered with reed, Batr. 127. 

KaXapo-o-(j>dKTT)S, ov, 6, one who kills with a pen, Philo 2. 536. 

KaXfip-o-T-uTros, ov, catching with reeds or lime-twigs, Hesych. 

KfiXap.6-<j>0oYYOS, ov, played on a reed, of tunes, Ar'. Ran. 230. 

KfiXfip.o-4>cpos, ov, cf. nakapTjip-. 

KfiXap.6-<j>uXXos, ov, with leaves like those of reeds, Theophr. H. P. 1. 
10, 5, Geop. 10. 44. 

KaXap.6ci), to bind a fractured bone with a splint of reed, Galen. II. 

Pass. Ka\ap.ova8ai, to grow into stalk, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 4. 

KuXfip-uS-ns, es, like reed, full of reeds, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10, Anth. P. 
7. 365, Dio C. 63. 28 (vulg. Ka\aixah"iav). 

KaXdp-tov, wvos, 6, a reed-bed, also aaXa/xewp, Lob. Phryn. 167. 


KaXafAWTy — ica\Aai(pr]$. 


KuXajxojTT]. 77, a fence or edging of reed, Eust. 1533. 51. 

KCtXdvScu, wv, al, the Roman Calendae, in Dion. H., Plut., etc. 

xaXavSpa, 77, also tcdXavSpos, 6, a kind of lark, Op. Ix. 3. 15. 

KaXdvi, for naXr), barbarism in Ar. Av. 1678. 

KaAa-rrous, -nobos, 6, (icaXov) : — a shoemaker's last, Plat. Symp. 191 A 
(olim uaXoirovs), Poll. 2. 195., 10. 141. — Dim. KaXo-rroSiov, to, Galen. 
6. p. 364. 

ndXapis, o, an unknown bird, preyed on by the aiyuiXios, etc., Arist. H. 
A. 9. 17, 2. 

KaXdcapis, 10s, 77, a long Egyptian garment, edged at bottom with 
tassels or fringe, Hdt. 2. 81, Cratin. A77A.. I : also, a Persian garment of 
like kind, Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 525 D : — title of a Comedy of Alexis. 
Cf. rpvcponaXaoipis. — The KaXaaipKS were a branch of the military 
caste in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 164, etc. 

KaXavpia or KaXavpeia, 77, Calauria, an island before Troezen, Strabo 
369 ; in Dion. P. 499, metri grat., KaXavpia : hence KaXanpi-ris XiQap- 
yvpos a sort of litharge, obtained from thence, Diosc. 5. 102 (but Sprengel 
Aavpiris). 

KaXaupomov, to, Dim. of sq., Artemid. 4. 72. 

KaXa-upoij/ (not icaXd&pof, as often in Mss., but icaXdfpoty), ottos, 17, 
a shepherd's staff or crook, which was thrown so as to drive back the 
cattle to the herd, II. 23. 845, cf. Anth. P. 6. 106, Plan. 74, etc. (V. sub 
pe-irai.) 

KaXecas, ecus, 77, v. sub KXrjais n. 

KuXecrt-xopos, ov, only in Ep. form KaXeo-cr- : calling forth the dance, 
calling to the dance, Bpopiios Orph. Lith. 712. 

KaXecrTTjS, ov, 0, to explain KXrjT-qp, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 574: — icaAe- 
cttos, 77, ov, for kXtttos, Gloss. 

KA'AE'fl : Ion. impf. KaXi(oicov II. ; 3 sing. koX(ok( Ap. Rh. 4. 1514 : 
fat., Ion. KaXioj II. 3. 383, Att. KaXw Plat. Symp. 175 A, Xen. Symp. 1. 

15, etc.; later KaXioco (I7-, trapa-) prob. due to Copyists in Dem. 93. 
16., 382. 7., 661. 9, {KaXiaai in Soph. Phil. 1452, Ar. PI. 964, etc., is 
aor. I subj.) : — aor. I imXeoa, Ep. iicdXecroa, KaXeoaa Od. 17. 379, II. 

16. 693, (in Fate Ep. (/cXr/aa, Nic. Fr. 22, Musae. 10) : pf. iciicX-nica: — 
Med., fut. Att. KaXovpiai Ar. Nub. 122 1, Eccl. S64 ; in pass, sense, Soph. 
El. 971, Monk Hipp. 1458, etc. ; later KaXeoouai (e«-, Itt(-) prob. due 
to Copyists in Aeschin. 24. 41, Lycurg. 150. 6: — aor. (KaXtadjx-qv, Ep. 
KaXiaaainrv. — Pass., fut. KX-ndTjao/xai Plat. Legg. 681D; more com- 
monly /ceKXTjcropuxi II. 3. 138 and Att. Poets, also in Flat. Tim. 42 A, 88 
C : aor. iKXf)6-nv Soph., etc. : — pf. iciicXriuai, Ep. 3 pi. uacX-qarai Ap. 
Rh. I. 1128, Ion. KacXearai Hdt. 2. 164; Ep. 3 pi. plqpf. KeieXrjaro II. 
10.195; opt. KiKXipijLTTV, k(kXt}0 Soph. Phil. 119, ic(KX-rjpi(9a Ar. Lys. 
253. — (Prob. akin to kXtjco, q.v. : no doubt to zceX-opai, old Lat. cal-are, 
and its frequent, clamare, our call, also to nXios, icXiai, kXuw, /cXrjfa, 
clarus, and prob. to Germ, hell, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 214.) — Cf. 
ttXiw. 

I. to call, Horn., etc. ; efs dyop-fjv icaXioavra having called or sum- 
moned them to . . , Od. I. 90 ; is "OXv/xttov II. 1. 402 ; so a7op77i'8e, 0d- 
Xa)j.6vS(, 0dvarbvS( II. 20. 4, etc. ; c. ace. only, K(KXr)aro (for -ttvto) 
S3ovXf)v they had been summoned to the council, II. 10. 195 ; avrol yap 
KaXfov, [ward] ov/x/j.T]Tiaaadai II. 10. 197, cf. Soph. Phil. 466; k. rtvd 
ds e, i-nl ol II. 23. 203, Od. 17. 330, etc.: — absol. to call in, summon, 
Trag., etc.; (is ixaprvplav Plat. Legg. 937 A; i/j.1 vvv 77877 naXd 77 
duappivq Plat. Phaed. 115 A: — Horn. freq. has also aor. med., KaXiaa- 
o8ai riva to call to oneself, II. I. 270, Od. 8. 43, etc. ; (poivri II. 3. 161 ; 
a7op77v8e Xaov 1. 54. — In various special relations: 2. to call [to 

one's house or to a repast], to invite, Od. 10. 231., 17. 382, etc. (but 
never in II.) ; later often with a word added, k. iwl Sdnvov, Lat. vocare 
ad coenam, Hdt. 9. 16, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 30, etc.; is Oo'ivttv Eur. Ion 1140; 
vtto aov KacX-qpiivos Plat. Symp. 1 74 D, etc. ; kXt)0(VT(S rrpbs riva in- 
vited to his house, Dem. 402. 15; o K(icXrrp.(vos a guest, Damox. ap. 
Ath. 102 D. 3. to call on, invoke, rovs 8(ovs Hdt. 1. 44, Pind. O. 

6. 99, etc. ; esp. at sacrifices, Schol. Ar. Ran. 479 ; pdprvpas k. 0eovs 
Soph. Tr. 1248: — so in Med., Aesch. Cho. 201, 216, cf. Soph. Phil. 228 
(ubi Herm. Kaitovp.tvov) ; also piaprvpia icaXuadai Aesch. Eum. 486 : — 
but dpds KaXdo0ai riva to call down curses on him, Id. O. C. 1385. 4. 

as law-term, of the judge, icaXdv rovs dfupio-fi-nrovvras (is to SucaarTj- 
piov, to cite or summon before the court, Dem. 406. 27, etc.; also simply 
icaXdv, Id. 407. 5, Ar.Vesp. 851, etc.; idv pitv KaXiar/ Dem. 532. 20: 
— apx^v rifv oikttv KaXd calls on the case, Ar. Vesp. 1441 ; in Pass., 
77 TrarpoKTOvos 5'iKT]- k(kXtjt' av avru Soph. Fr. 624; irplv rr\v ipn)v 
[o'iktiv] KaXuadai before it is called on, Ar. Nub. 780; KaXov/j.(vns rrjs 
ypa<pr,s Dem. 1336. 10: — but of the plaintiff, in Med., KaXdo6ai riva to 
sue at law, bring before the court, Ar. Nub. 1 221, Vesp. I416, cf. Dem. 
640. 23; naXdaBai riva irpbs tt)v dpxrjv Plat. Legg. 914 C: — v. Att. 
Process p. 576. II. to call by name, to call, name, 01/ Bpiap«uv 

KaXiovai 6(01 II. I. 403, etc. (v. sub (tt'ikXtjitis, (iruivvfios) ; icotvXttv oi 
T€ niv KaXiovaiv \\. 5. 306; so in Att., &s atpas KaXovixiv VvfMviBas 
Soph. O. C. 486, cf. Aesch. Pr. 86, etc. ; also KaXuv riva thai iawvvuov 
Pind. O. 9. 96: — ovop.a icaXuv riva to call him a name (i.e. by name), 
(In ovufi' otti »( luiOi icdXtov the name by which /hey called thee 


767 

there, Od. 8. 550 ; cf. Eur. Ion 259, Plat. Crat. 4S3 B, etc. ; (and in 
Pass., ovojxa KaX(?o9ai Hdt. I. 173, Pind. O. 6. 94); so, without ovo/ia, 
Tt viv KaXovara tvxoi/j.' av ; Aesch. Ag. 1 232 ; rovro airrjv icaX(ov Call. 
Fr. 429 ; also ic. ovofia. rivi to give one a name, Plat. Polit. 279 E ; Itsi 
rivi Id. Parm. 147 D, Soph. 218 C; (and in Pass., rvix$a> h' ovoixa aSi 
KtKXi)0(rai shall be given to thy tomb, Eur. Hec. 1271); — Pass, to be 
named or called, Mvp/jiS6v(s SI KaX(vvro II. 2. 684 ; eV del nai d<pv(iol 
KaXiovrai Od. 15. 433 ; kpibs yaix^pbs KaX((o6ai to pass as . . , 7. 313 ; 
— KaXovp.(VOS the so-called, Iv rr\ ©(pairvr) KaX(viX(vrj Hdt. 6. 61 ; o K. 
Oavaros Plat. Phaed. 86 D : KaXdodai rivos to be called from or after 
him, Pind. P. 3. 119; so KaXtiodai rivi Pind. O. 7. 140. 2. the 

pf. pass. K(icX-qp\ai means to have received a name, to bear it, esp. (in 
Poets) of persons passing into the marriage state, when it means little 
more than to be, ovvata arj TrapaKoiris K(KXrj[j.ai because I am thy wife, 
II. 4. 6l ; cpiX-q kocXtjot) a/coins 3. 138 ; (jibs yap:0pos uaX((e6ai Od. 7. 
313; at yap i/xol roi6oo( iroais Kt/cXripivos e'ir) were to be my spouse, Od. 
6. 244; Tjydyer' ks fxiya ouiixa cpiXriv KettXrjoBai aicoirov Hes. Th. 410; 
ot) kocXtt pievrj r\v h. Horn. Ap. 324 ; so pvno' 'in Ti]X(p:a.xoio -nar-^p i<(- 
KXr)p.ivos (i-rjv 11. 2. 260 ; irarpbs K(KXi~j(T0ai to be the son of . . , Pind. 
P. 3. 119 ; so also in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 2. 242, Soph. El. 230, 336, etc.: 
— cf. icrtpvoou 11. 3. 3. here must be noticed two poet, construc- 

tions, a. 'AXdcriov evda KoXwvq K(icXrjrai where is the hill called 

the hill of Aleisios, II. II. 757; so ivff dyopal XlvXanots KaXiovrai 
Soph. Tr. 63S (where nXiovrai is now restored, metri grat.) ; and, in the 
Act., (vO' Apias Tropov avBpamoi KaXioimv where is the stream men call 
the stream of, etc., Pind. N. 9. 96 ; cf. fcXyfa 11. b. foil, by a de- 

pendent clause, licaX(GO( p.iv iowvvp.ov dvai said that his name should be 
the same, Pind. O. 9. 96 ; ttaXei p.e, wXaarbs ws (inv irarpi, i. e. ua\u 
fi( rrXaarov, Soph. O. T. 780 ; so KaXovfttv ye irapaSiBovra piiv SiSacKdv 
we say that one who delivers teaches, Plat. Theaet. 198 B ; Tds aixireXovs 
rpayav icaXovaiv Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18 ; cf. bvo/.ia£aj u. 

KaX-jj, KaXif|Tr|S, Dor. and Att. for kt]X-, Lob. Phryn. 639. 

KaXTip-evai, poet, for icaXdv, inf. pres. act. of KaXicu, 11. 10. 125. 

KiiX-T|p.€pos, ov, with fair or fortunate days, Anth. P. 9. 508. 

icdXT]u.i, Aeol. for«aA«u, Sappho I. 16, v. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 352. 

KdXT|TT|s, ov, 0, Dor. and Att. for ktjXtjttjs. 

k3.Xt|tci)P, opos, 6, (KaX(w) a crier, Lat. calator, icr/pvita icaXrjropa rolo 
yipovros II. 24. 577 : — but as prop. n. in 15. 419. 

KuXia, Ion. -nfj, 77, a wooden dwelling, hut, Hes. Op. 372, 501, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1095 : esp. a barn, granary, Hes. Op. 299, 305 : a bird's nest, 
Theocr. 29. 12, Pseudo-Phocyl. 79, Luc. D. Syr. 29, etc.: — also, a 
wooden shrine or niche, containing the image of a god, Ap. Rh. 1. 170, 
Anth. P. 6. 253. Cf. KaXios. [Usu. I; yet in Theocr. and Pseudo^ 
Phocyl. 1.] 

KaXids, dSos, 77, = foreg., a hut, Anth. P. II. 44, Plut. 2. 41S A: a 
chapel, Dion. H. 3. 70, Plut. Num. 8, etc. 

KaXiSiov, to, Dim. of icaXZa, Eupol. AbroX. 5. 

KaXiKiov, ol, v. sub /raA-Tios. 

KuX1.v8eop.c11, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. part, ica- 
Xiv8t)6(is in Synes.), = d\ii/8eo/ja! and icvXivotoixai (from which it differs 
only in sound), to roll about, lie rolling or wallowing, iv rijai aroifiai 
(KaXivoiero Hdt. 3. 52 ; airoOvqaicovTes iv rais bSois iitaXivdovvro Thuc. 
2. 52 ; iv Trj yrj, irpbs tt)v koviv Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5., 7. 2 ; pcvpaai 
Plut. Timol. 28 : — metaph., iv diaaois teal ueBvovaiv avdp&nrois KaX. 
Dem. 403. 19 : then, also, to be continually busy with a thing, pass one's 
time in a thing, Lat. versari in aliqua re, iv ru> itdpaaBai Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, 5 (al. /cvXivo-) ; irepi rd SiKaarypia KaXivSdcdai Isocr. 295 B ; u. inl 
rod fii)p.aros, Lat. in foro versari. Id. 98 C (Bekk. nvX-) ; iv dyopais 
Sext. Ernp. M. 2. 27. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. icvXivddv. 

KLtXivS-qSpa, T), = dXtvSrj6pa, a place for horses to roll after exercise (cf. 
efaXi'ai), Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

KaXtv8r|cris, ecus, 77, = kvXivStjuis, a throw of dice, Alciphro 3.42. 

KaXivos, 77, ov, (icaXov) wooden, Lye. i4l8,Poeta ap. Schol. Av. 1283. 

k&Xios, 0, a cabin, cot, Epich. ap. Poll. 10. 161: a coop for fowls, 
Cratin. &parr. 4 : — hence, a prison, Hesych. 

KaXioco, nardaaai, Hesych. 

KaXio-Tpeco, f. T/ao;, Ep. strengthd. for tcaXiw, Call. Dian. 67, Cer. 97 : — 
cited by Harp, from Dem. and Dinarch. 

KaXXaGis, i'Sos, 77, a Laconian dance, in honour of Artemis, ace. to He- 
sych. (who writes it wrongly with a single A.) ; but at Athens a wanton 
dance, KaXXapiBas Paivnv to tread such measures, Eupol. (KoA. 17) ap. 
Ath. 629, cf. Phot. s. v. : — hence KaXXapiSia, rd, the festival at which 
this dance was used, Hesych. : — !;a\Xaj36op,cu, to dance it, Id. ; cf. 
KaXa/iifa. 

KaXXaiov, to, a cock's comb, Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 2., 50, 2 : — in plur. icaX- 
Xaia, the wattles, Lat. palea, Ar. Eq. 497 ; also the tail-feathers, Ael. 
Dionys. ap. Eust. 1278. 50. — The form xdXXea used to be read in Ael. 
N. A. II. 26., 15. I ; and the dat. pi. icdXXeaiv is still found in Clem. Al. 
263. (Prob. so called from their changeful hues, cf. icdXa'is.) 

KaXXd'Cvos, KaXXa'is, v. sub icaXa-. 

KaXXaicjjTjs, Aeol. for «a7aAd7TTeis, v. None Sappho 15. 


768 

KdXXfipias, ou, 6, a kind of cod-fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A, Opp. H. 
I. 105 : also KdXdpidS or ya-XapidS, Hesych. s. v. Xa£iv7]s. 

KdXXeiirto, Ep. for KaraXi'mai, Horn. 

KdXXi-, the first part of the word in many compds., in which the notion 
of beautiful is added to the chief and simple notion ; icaXo- is later and 
less common : cf. v\{/i-. 2. KaXXi- is sometimes like a mere Adj. 

with its Subst., as xaXXinats = MzA.7) -nais: cf. icclkos sub fin. 

Ka.XX.ias, ov, 6, = mSrjKos, a tame ape, such as were commonly kept at 
Athens, Dinarch. ap. Suid., cf. Pind. P. 2. 132. (An euphemism, v. Galen. 
18. 2, 236 and 611.) 

KdXXicis, dSos, 77, a synonym for the plant OTpvxvos, Pbysalis Alke- 
kengi, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 72. 

KaXXi-ao-Tpa.-ya.Xos, ov, with fine ankle, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 33. 

KaXXifJXao-Tos and -(3Xatn-r|TOS, ov, sprouting beautifully, Byz. 

KdXXifJXt'^dpos, ov, with beautiful eyelids : — beautiful-eyed, Eur. Ion 
189. II. to K. (sc. <pa.pna.Kov) a dye for the eyelids and eye- 

lashes, Galen., Plin. 

KaXXiJJoas, ov, 6, beautifully sounding, aiXos Simon. 56, Soph. Tr. 640, 
Ar.Av. 682. 

KaXXiPoXos, ov, throwing luckily, Poll. 7. 204. 

KaXXtpoTOs, ov, with fine pastures, Nonn. D. 35. 59. 

KaXXi{3oTpvs, v, beautifully clustering, vdpitiooos Soph. O. C. 682. 

KaXXipcoXos, ov, with fine, rich soil, darv Eur. Or. 1 38 2. 

KaXXiYaX-nvos, ov, beautiful in its calm, upooamov Eur. Tro. S3 7. 

KaXXCy^p-os, ov, happy in marriage, XtKTpa Anth.P. 9. 765. 

KaXXi-ytveOXos, ov, beautifully formed, Poeta de Herb. 104. II. 

act. having a fair offspring, Corinna 23, Procl. h. Hecat. I. 

KaXXrytVEia, 77, the bearer of a fair offspring, the name by which 
Demeter or the Earth was invoked in the Thesmophoria, Ar. Thesm. 
299 : ace. to others a priestess of Demeter, Apollod. Fr. p. 10^7 Heyne, 
Alciphro 2. 4: — to. KaXXiyeveia Gvovaiv in Alciphro 3. 39 is merely f. 1. 
for TTJ KaXXtyevdq., as Berger observes. 

KaXXi/ys'^dpos, ov, with beautiful bridges,~Eur. Rhes. 349. 

KaXXiyXovTos, ov, = KaXXiirvyos, Nic. ap. Clem. Al. 33. 

KaXXi-yXojTTOs, ov, with fine tongue, eloquent, Byz. 

KaXXiyop.<()OS, ov, with fine nails, Theod. Prodr. 

KaXXiyovos, ov, of noble race, Porphyr. ap. Euseb. P. E. 1 10 D. 

KaXXiYpa({)€to, f. 170-01, to write in an elegant style, Basil., etc. ; re- 
jected by Phryn. p. 122, who remarks that els KaXXos ypdrpeiv was the 
Att. phrase ; — but the Med. is so used by Arist. Rhet. Alex. 1.7; also 
pf. pass, in act. sense, Longin. 33. 5 ; but in pass, sense, Diog. L. 7. 18 : 
■ — of handwriting, Eccl. II. to paint beautifully, to trpuawiiov 

Poll. 5. 102. 

KaXXi-ypa<fda, 77, beautiful writing, whether of the characters or the 
style, Plut. 2. 397 C, and 145 F. 

KaXXi."ypa<!>i.K6s, 77, ov, suited for fine penmanship, ipyaXuov Suid. s. v. 
Kavovis. 2. elegant in style, Eust. Opusc. 325. 85. 

KaXXiYpa<|>os, ov, writing or painting beautifully ; esp. copying books 
beautifully, 6 k. a scribe, copyist of books, Eccl., Byz. 

*KaXXiYvvai|, b, 77, with beautiful women, poet, word, only used in the 
obi. cases (Lob. Phryn. 659) : Horn, has 'EXXdSa KaXXiyvvaiKa, 'Axau'da 
k., 'S.TrdprrjV- k. II. 2. 683., 3. 75, Od. 13. 412 : Sappho 135 has the gen. ; 
and Pind. P. 9. 131 the dat. Cf. dyvvai£. [C] 

KdXXiSevSpos, ov, with fine trees, Polyb. 5. 19, 2, in Sup. 

koXXi8ivt|S, ov, 6, beautifully eddying, XIrjvews Eur. H. F. 368. [t] 

KaXAi8i<t>pos, ov, with beautiful chariot, 'AOrjvaia Eur. Hec. 467. 

KaXXiSovajj, 0, 77, with beautiful reeds, ~Evpunas Eur. Hel. 493. 

KaXXiScopos, ov, beautiful as a gift, fieXy Poeta de Theod. 16 Wernsd. 

KaXXuOeipos, ov, with beautiful hair, Orph. H. 49. 7 : pecul. fern. koX- 
Xiedeipa, Nonn. Jo. II. 2. 

icaXXieXaios, 77, the garden olive, opp. to dypiiXaios, Pseudo-Arist. 
Plant. I. 6, 4, N.T. : — also as Adj., k. kXaia, <pvTOV Geop. 9. 8., 10. 6. 

KaXXuima, 77, beautiful language, Hesych., Greg. Nyss. 

KaXXveiTtu, to speak in fine phrases, Eus. Laus Const, p. 715 : — in 
Med., naWi.rna.aeai ws. . , Thuc. 6. 83, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 3 : — Pass., 
KtKaWien-rjfievoi \6yoi high-wrought speeches, Plat. Apol. 17 B. 

KaXXi€irf|s, is, beautifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 49 (of Agatho). 
60, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 138. 

KdXXiep-ylctf, to work beautifully, Eccl. : — KaXXupYT)p.a, to, and -Epyid, 
77, a beautiful work, Eccl. 

KaXXUpyos, ov, beautifidly wrought, Plat. ap. Philon. 2. 490, 610. 

KaXXUpeio, Ion. KaXXipIco, (Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxvii) : f. ■fjaco: pf. 
KeKaXXijprjKa Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 1 2 : (hp6v). To have favourable signs in 
a sacrifice, to obtain good omens for an undertaking, Lat. litare, perlitare, 
of the person, Plat. Com.Zek Ka,c. 4, Xen. Cyr. 6.4, 12, etc.; so in Med., 

Hdt. 6. 82 Isocr. 308 A, Xen. An. 5. 4, 22, etc.; in Hdt. 7. 113, is t6v 
(sc. Trora/idv) must be joined with fftpd^ovres. 2. c. ace. to sacri- 

fice with good omens, this Nvp.<p a Ts t<)v dp.vbv Theocr. 5. 148 ; KaXXit- 
puv podv Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 21 (econj. Sauppii; vulg.Koi dXX' Upua) ; 
eavTov Plut. Alex. 69 ; absol., k. toU 8eo?s Xen. Hipparch. 3. I :— so in 
Med., Ar. PI. 1181. 3. of the offering, to give good omens, be 


KaWaplas—KuXXiTrais. 


favourable, KaXXipijadvTwv tSiv ipwv when the sacrifices were all favour- 
able, (so Livy, litato, perlitato), Hdt. 9. 19; KaXXipr/aai 9vojj.ivoicn ovk 
kSvvaTO [t<x Upa] the sacrifices would not give good omens, were con- 
stantly unfavourable, Id. 7. 134; ws a<pi (KaWipitTO [rd iepoi], irpooo) 
tTroptvovTO Id. 9. 19 ; also c. inf., ovk txaWipee tolsi Hepo-ycn ware 
ftdxecrBai lb. 38 ; ovk eKaXXipee Siafiaivetv puv Id. 6. 76 ; opp. to which, 
in 9. 36, he has KaXa ly'wtTo rd Ipd : so in Med., ws oiiSl Tavra eKaX- 
XieptiTO Xen. Hell. 3. 1,17. 

KaXXiepT|p.a, otos, to, an auspicious sacrifice, Hesych. 

KaXXiJOyTlS, is, beautifully yoked, Eur. Andr. 278. 

KaXXC£<»vos, ov, with beautiful girdles, yvvaiKes II. 7. 139., 24. 698, Od. 

23-I47-, 

KaXXi0«n.£0Xos, ov, with beautiful foundations, Musae. 71. 

KaXXC6pi£, TpXxos, 6, 77, with beautiful manes, KaXXiTpixas ii-mrovs II. 5. 
323, Od. 3. 475, etc.; of sheep, with fine wool, KaXXiTpix a I^Xa vopitvojv 
Od. 9.336,^.469. 

KaXXi0OT€<D, to offer in auspicious sacrifice, Ka-npov Anth. P. 6. 240. 

KaXXiKapirtu, to bear beautiful fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 2. 

KaXXtKapma, 77, beauty of fruit, Theophr. H. P. 1.4, I. 

KaXXiKapiros, ov, with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, SiKtXia Aesch. 
Pr.369, cf. Eur. H.F.464: Comp. -oTtpos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 1 : Sup. 
-oVa-ros toVos Polyb. 5. 19, 2. 2. of trees, piXag Eur. Bacch. 108, 

Theophr. 

KaXXiKtXa8os, ov, beautiful sounding, Suid. 

KaXXiKepcus, oitos, or KaXXiKepai, b, 77, with beautiful horns, Anth. P. 7- 
744., 9. 603. II. = aiyoK(pa)S, Galen. 13. 355. 

KdXXiKOKKoq, ov, with beautiful seeds, 06a Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 2. 

KdXXiKoXiov7), 77, Fair-hill, a place near Troy, on the Simois, II. 20. 53, 
151 : — as Adj., KdXXiKoXcovos Xocpos, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Schol. II. 20. 53. 

KaXXut6|ms, o, = sq., ttX6ko./j.os Eur. I. A. 1080. 

KdXXiKO|ios, ov, beautiful-haired, of women, II. 9. 449, Od. 15. 58, Pind. 
P. 9. 184 ; v Q,pai Hes. Op. 75, cf. Th. 915, Anth. P. 9. 625, etc. 

KdXXiKOTTaPeo), = KaXuis KOTTafiifa, to win at the cottabus, Soph. Fr. 4S 2 . 

KdXXiKpsds, gen. Kpecos, to, for trdyKpeas, sweetbread, Galen. 2. 78l,Byz. 

KdXXiKpi?]Sep.vos, ov, with beautiful head-band, dXoxos Od. 4. 623. 

KdXXiKp-rjvos, Dor. -Kpdvos, ov, with beautiful spring, Pind. Fr. 211. 

KdXXiKpovvos, ov, = foreg., Nicet. Ann. 3. I. 

KdXAiKTi/ros, ov, beautifully built, Nonn. D. 26. S5. 

KdXXiXdu,TrtT7)S, ov, 6, beautifully shini7ig,"HXios Anacr. 25. 

KdXXiXeKT«i>, to speak elegantly, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 55, Diog. L. 5. 66. 

KdXXiXeJjid, 77, eloquent language, Gramm. 

KdXXiXoycoj, to express in elegant diction, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 22 (in 
Pass.) : — Med. to use specious phrases, Dion. H. 8. 32, cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 

KdXXiXoywi, 77, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 20. 

KaXXip-ctpTtis, vpos, d, one who gives good evidence, Hdn. Epim. 186: in 
Eccl. of martyrs. 

KdXXip-ao-0os, ov, with beautiful breasts, Jo. Malal. 

KaXXCuaxos, ov, fighting nobly, Liban. I. 616. 

KaXXij.iT|pos, ov, with beautiful thighs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 992. 

KdXXip.op4>os, ov, beautifully shaped or formed, Sefias Eur. Andr. 1 155 ; 
Xopos TtKvav Id. H. F. 925 ; Tauis Antiph. 'Ofiotr. I. 5. 

Ka.XXtp.os, ov, poet, for KaXos, beautiful, owpa Od. 4. 130., 8. 439; 
oSpos 11. 640 ; xP" a > ^ lra KaXXifiov II. 529., 12. 192. 

KdXXCvoios, beautif id-flowing, Knipiaos Eur. Med. 835, cf. Ale. 589, Ap. 
Rh. 1. 1228. 

KdXXivtKOS, ov, (viktj) with glorious victory, gloriously triumphant. 
Archil. 106, etc. ; kvSos k. the glory of noble victory, Pind. I. I. 13, cf. 5 
(4). 68 ; KaXXiviKOS dpiiaoi Id. P. I. 60 : c. gen., tSiv hx®P av over one's 
enemies, Eur. Med. 765, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C: — epith. of Hercules, 
Archil. 1. c. ; of Apollo, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 361 ; of Seleucus and 
other kings, Polyb. 2. 71, 4, Inscrr. II. adorning or ennobling 

victory, pteXos, iipivos Pind. P. 5. 143, N. 4. 26 ; q'drj, fiowa. Eur. El. 865, 
Phoen. 1728 ; aTecpavos I. T. 12 : — to KaXXiviKov the glory of victory, 
Pind. N. 3. 31 ; so KaXXivtKos (sub. vpvos), Id. O. 9. 3 ; KaXXiviKov qae- 
toi Eur. Med. 45 ; tov KaXXiviKov jitTa Beaiv tKwpLaoe Id. H. F. 180; 
also as fem., tw 'HpaKXeovs k. [aiSrjv] duoai lb. 681 : cf. ttjv- 
eXXa. III. to k. an air for the flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

KdXXioivid, 77, goodness of wine, Geop. 6. 3 : abundant produce thereof, 
lb. 5. 2, 19. 

KdXXiov, neut. of KaXXicav, used as Adv., v. sub KaXos c. 

KdXXioirr), 77, (oi/<) Calliope, the beautiful-voiced, the last, but chief of 
the nine Muses : — the Epic Muse, mother of Orpheus and Linos, Hes. 
Th. 79, h. Horn. 31. 2 : also KaXXidireid, Agath. Prooem. Anth. 107 : 
— as an Adj., Kovpa KaXXionq, of Echo, Theocr. Fist. 19. 

KdXX-tovXos, 0, like 'iovXos, a song to Demeter, Semus ap. Ath. 61 8 E. 

KdXXiou, to make more beautiful, beautify, Lxx. 

KdXXiimis, Traioos, 0, tj, with beautiful children, blessed with fair chil- 
dren, AaTW Trag. ap. Galen. 11. 483; k. iroTpios Aesch. Ag. 762; *. 
aTi<pavos = aTi(pavos tujv -rtalScov, Eur. H. F. 839: also in Prose, Plat. 
Phaedr. 261 A, Arist. ap. Ael. V. H. 1. 14, Aristid. I. 235. II. a 

beautiful child, Eur. Or. 964 ; cf. mXXi- 11. _, 


KaWnrapijos — ku\\o$. 


KaX\iTrdpT)Os, ov, beautiful-cheeked, Xpv&rjU, 'EXivrj 11. I. 143, Od. 15. 
I23 : — KaXXiirdptios in Poll. 2. 87. 

KaXXnrdpflcvos, ov, with beautiful nymphs, HeiXov . . it. poai Eur. Hel. 
I ; Sep?; it. necks of beauteous maidens, Id. LA. 1574- II- later, 

= itaXr) itapBivos, Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 

KoAXiTre, Ep. for ttariXiTti, Horn. ; inf. KaXXiirteiv, Od. 

icaXXiireSiXos, ov, with beautiful sandals, h. Horn. Merc. 57. 

KaXXtireirXos, ov, with beautiful robe, beautifully clad, of women, Pind. 
P. 3. 43, Eur. Tro. 339. 

KaXXiireraXov, to, the beautiful-leafed plant, of the cinquefoil, Diosc. 
4.42. ^ 

KaXXtTT«Tr|Xos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anth. P. 9. 64., 10. 16. 

KaXXiTrrjXi'S, v, gen. ecus, with beautiful elbow, it. /3pax<W Eur. Tro. 
1 194: with beautiful arms, irapBivos Alciphro 3. 67. 

KaXXurXoKap-os, ov, with beautiful locks, Arjp.T)TT]p, Qeris II. 14. 326., 
18. 407 ; 'EXeVa Pind. O. 3. 2 ; HiepiSes Eur. I. A. 1040 ; x? v(J * av dpva 
k. Eur. El. 705. 

KaXXiirXovTOS, ov, adorned with riches, ttoXis Pind. O. 13. 159. 

KaXXiirvoos, ov, contr. irvous, ovv, beautifully-breathing, abXos Telest. 
4 : — also of smell, KaXX. avBrj ap. Hesych. 

KaXXiTToXts, tais, 77, beautiful city, Plat. Rep. 527 C: often as a prop, 
name, Hdt. 7. 154, etc. 

KaXXiirov, Ep. for KariXiirov. 

KaXXiirovos, ov, beautifully wrought, Paul. S. Ecphr. 138. 

KaXXiir6Tap.os, ov, of beautiful rivers, votis Eur. Phoen.645. 

KaXX-wnros, ov, with fine horses, Niceph. Blemm. : — a noble rider, Eccl. 

KaXAi/rrp67rr|s, is, of beautiful appearance, Eus. Laud. Const. 608. 

KaXXiTTpofJa-ros. ov, with beautiful sheep, Hesych. s. v. tvprjvos. 

KaXXiTrpoo-amos, ov, with beautiful face , Philox. 8. 

KaXAiirpcopos, ov, (jrpajpa) with beautiful prow, of ships, Eur. Med. 
1335 : — metaph. of men, with beautiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb. 533, 
Ag. 235. 

KaXXiiriryos, ov, with beautiful irvyr), Cercid. ap. Ath. 554 D : a famous 
statue of Venus, now at Naples, was so called, Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst 
§377-2. 

KaXACiriiXos, ov, with beautiful gates, ©77/877 Anth. P. append. 16. 

KaXXiirvpyos, ov, with beautiful towers, aarv Eur. Bacch. 1 202 ; rd K. 
TreSia, of Thebes, Id. Supp. 618 : — high-towering, aocpia Ar. Nub. 1024. 

KaXXi/rrvpYUTOS, ov, = foreg., iroXis Eur. Bacch. 19. 

KaXXi-iruXos, ov, with beautiful steeds, Pind. O. 14. 2. 

KaXXipeedpos, ov, beautifully flowing, upr/vrj Od. 10. 107 ; "lorpos Hes. 
Th. 339 ; A.'p«a Eur. H. F. 7S4. , 

KaXXipeu, v. sub icaXXiepioi. 

KaXXipoos, ov, poet, for KaWippoos, q. v. 

KaXXippafjSog, ov, with beautiful wand, Hesych. s. v. aKaXavpoiris. 

KaXXippT)p.ovt(o, to speak beautifully, Eust. 829. 51, etc. 

KaXXippT]p.ooTJVT], 77, elegance of language, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, Luc. 
J. Trag. 27 : braggart language, Id. D. Deor. 21. 2. 

KdXXippTJp-wv, ov, in elegant language, Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 18, 1 20. 

xaXXippoos, ov, poet, also KaXXipoos (v. infra) : — beautifully flowing, 
vdeop, Kpovvos II. 2. 752., 12. 33 ; Ttorap-olo icarci aro/xa naXXipooio Od. 
5. 441 ; Kptjvrjv itaXXipoov 17. 206 : — metaph. of the flute, KaXXippooiGi 
ttvooxs Pind. O. 6. 143. — Fern. KaXXipoij, one of the Oceanids, h. Horn. 
Cer. 419, Hes. Th. 288, etc. : — but 7) KaXXippot), a famous spring at 
Athens, later 'Evveditpovvos (but now again KaXXipporj), Thuc. 2. 15, 
Plat. Ax. init. 

KaXXio-rdBios, ov, with a fine race-course, Eur. I. T. 437. 

KaXAio-Ta<j>iiXos, ov, with fine grapes, Hesych. 

KaXXio"Taxvs, v, with fine ears, of corn, Or. Sib. 

KaXXioreiov, (jtaXXiaTevoj) the prize of beauty, Eur. I. T. 23, Luc. D. 
Deor. 20. I : so in plur., Schol. II. 9. 1 30 ; but in plur. also = apiartia, the 
meed of valour, Soph. Aj.435. 

KdXXicrrepvos, ov, beautiful-breasted, Nonn. D. 5. 553. 

KaXXio-Tevua, T(S, the prime of beauty, Eur. Or. 1639. ^- { ^ e 

first-fruits of beauty, or the most beautiful, Eur. Phoen. 215 : rd Sivrepeia 
KaXXianviidTiav Lye. loll. 

KaXXto-T6Vd), (itaXXicrTos) to be the most beautiful, Hdt. I. 196., 4. 163, 
180., 8. 124, Eur. Tro. 227 ; c. gen., KaXXiartvati iraaimv tuiv yvvaittwv 
Hdt. 6. 61, cf. 7. 180: — also in Med., SSip' & KaXXiaTivtTai tuiv vvv iv 
dvBpwiroiai Eur. Med. 947, cf. Bacch. 407, Valck. Hipp. 1009. 

KaXXicrre'o)>5vos, ov, beautiful-crowned, of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 252, 
296; of Hera, Tyrtae. I ; tiKppoovvn Eur. Bacch. 376. II. it. 

iXaia the wild olive tree at Olympia,/>'om which the crowns of victory 
were taken, Arist. Mirab. 51. 1, Paus. 5. 15, 3. 

KaXXio-To-KpoTos, ov, sounding most beautifully, Nicet. Eug. 2. 320. 

KaXXio-TOS, rj, ov, Sup. of naX6s : v. KaXds b. 

KaXXio-Tpov0ia, rd, name of a kind of fig, Ath. 75 E. 

KaXXiorw, ovs, t), daughter of Lycaon, Eur. Hel. 375 (in vocat. KaX- 
Xwroi), changed into a bear, Paus. 1. 2;, I, etc. ; and connected with the 
constellation Arctos, Hes. ap. Hygin. Poet. Astr. 2. I, Virg. G. I. 138, 
etc. : she is always found in connexion with Artemis, and her tomb was 


769 

near the temple of 'Aprils KaXXiaTi), Paus. 8. 35, 8 : v. Muller Proleg. 
Mythol. p. 75. 

KaXXio-<|>vpos, ov, beautiful-ankled, of women, KaXXicr<pvpov e'ivfica vv/i- 
<pj]s II. 9. 560 (556), cf. 14. 319, Od. 5. 333 ; Nj/«7 Hes. Th. 384, etc. 

KaXXiTeKvia, 77, the beauty of children, Parthen. 33. 

KaXXiTCKVOS, ov, with beautiful children, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 27 : 
Comp., Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; Sup., Plut. Aemil. 5 : — also KaXXiTeg, 77, 
Hdn. Epimer. 186. 

KaXXiT«xv«<o, to work beautifully, Eust. Opusc. 153. 72, Olympiod. 

KaXXi/rtxvns, ov, 6, a beautiful artist, Anacreont. 4. 1 . 

KaXXiT«xvia, fj, beauty of workmanship, Plut. Pericl. 13, Ath. 191 B. 

KaXAirexvos, ov, making beautiful works of art, Strabo 41. 

KaXXiTOKEia, 17, pecul. poet. fem. of sq., Opp. C. 1.6. 

KaXXtTOKOs, ov, = KaXX'ntKvos, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 

KaXXiTo£os, ov, with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 62. 

KaXXiTpdireJos, ov, with beautiful, i. e. well-spread, table, Callias KvkX. 
2, Ameips. 2<pev5. I. 

KaXXirpixov, to, = tcaXX'upvXXov, Diosc. 4. 136, Ael. N. A. I. 35. 

KaXXCrpixos, ov, later form for icaXXiOptg, Opp. C. I. 321. II. 

producing luxuriant hair, Diosc. I. 178. 

KdXXi<}> for «d\A.(7T€, i. e. KariXirrt, II. 

KaXXi<j>avrjs, is, = sq., Byz. 

KaXXi^eyTHS, is, beautiful-shining, ■qXiov aiXas, "Ecus Eur. Tro. 860, 
Hipp. 455, cf. Theodect. ap. Stob. t. 10. 8. 

KaXXt<|>9oYY°S, 07/, beautiful-sounding, KtOapa, coS-i) Eur. H. F. 350, Ion 
169 ; loroi Id. I. T. 222. 

KaXXi<}>Xo£, 0, 77, auspiciously burning, iriXavos Eur. Ion 706. 

KaXXicj>iiT]S, is, of beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. D. 15. 171. 

KaAXicpuAAov, t6, maiden-hair, a small kind of fern, Hipp. 1226 E: also 
KaXXirpixov and abiavTov. 

KaXXC<|>vXXos, ov, with beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 45. 3 ; prob. 1. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 (for icaXXocpvXXos). 

KaXXi<|>ijTtiiTOS, ov, beautifully planted, Nicet. Ann. 21. 9. 

KaXXi<t>iiTOS, oi/, = foreg., Nonn. D. 47. 38. 

KaXXicjxovcu, to pronounce elegantly, Eust. 664. 41. 

KaXXi<j>ci>via, 77, beauty of sound or pronunciation, Dion. H. Rhet. I. 5., 
4. I, Luc. Pise. 22. 

KaXXt<|>a>vos, ov, with a fine voice, vnoKpiTai Plat. Legg. 81 7 C. 

KaXXixsip, X € 'P 0S ' o, 7), with beautiful hands, wXivai Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
608 B. 

KaXAixtXuvos, ov, with a beautiful tortoise on it, ofioXos Eupol. 'E\. 4 ; 
cf. x e ^"V VI > Muller Aegin. p. 95. 

KaXX-ixflvs, vos, 6, the beauty-fish, = dv0ias, ace. to Ath. 282 E, cf. Agis 
ib. 344 F ; but distinguished from it by Opp. H. 3. 335. 

xaXXixoLpos, ov, with fine pigs, vs Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 29. 

KaXXixopos, ov, epith. of large cities, Od. II. 581 (ubi v. Nitzsch), h. 
Horn. 14. 2, Pind. P. 12. 45, Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 212, Eur. Heracl. 359, 
— being probably an Ep. form for KaXXixaipos, with beautiful places ; cf. 
tvpvxopos. II. of or for beautiful dances, ffrityavoi, doiSai 

Eur. Phoen. 787, Cresphont. 15. 7: — k. a sacred spring near Eleusis, 
the fount of goodly dances, h. Horn. Cer. 273, cf. Eur. Ion 1075, Supp. 
392, 620. 2. beautiful in the dance, of Apollo, Eur. H. F. 690; 

KaXX. SeXcpTves Id. Hel. 1454: — rponov rbv tcaXXixopuiTarov Ar. 
Ran. 451. 

KaXXlxpoos, ov, beautiful-coloured, Vers. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

KaXXix<"pia, 77, beauty of country, v. 1. Diod. I. 30. 

KdXXiuv, ov, gen. oeos, Comp. of KaXos : v. icaX6s B. 

icaXXitovvpos, ov, with beautiful name: as Subst., 6 it. a kind of fish, 
uranoscopus scaler, Hipp. 357. 43, Arist. H.A. 8. 13, 3, Menand. 'Ava- 
rt$. 2. 

KdXXov-fj, 77, beauty, Hdt. 3. 106., 7. 36, Hipp. 22. 26, Eur. Tro. 977, 
Bacch. 459, 1. A. 1308, Plat. Symp. 206 D : — rarer collat. form of itaXXos. 

KdXXoirotos, 6v, making beautiful, Plotin. p. 1323 Creuz., Procl., etc. 

KdXXos, eos, Att. ovs, t6, (itaXos) : — beauty, of Ganymede, II. 20. 235 ; 
of women, II. 9. J30, etc. ; in Od. 18. 192, ttdXXei p.iv ol irpuna irpoaoy- 
■naTa naXd uddrjptv d/i0poaia>, o'ia> KvOipfia xp^ Tat [Athene] made 
Penelope's face bright with ambrosial beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
herself withal, — where the verb xp' t(Tai has led even Voss to take itaXXos 
for a sweet unguent; but Horn, regards beauty as something external, 
shed over the person (cf. x&P iS > so Ka^A.eif tc otiX0oov ital ti'/juxai II. 3. 
392, cf. Od. 6. 237, h. Horn. Cer. 277 : — often also in Trag., and Prose; 
opp. to cuoxos, Plat. Symp. 201 A ; tuiv ipyaiv r6 re /xiytdos icai to k. 
Isocr. 240 B; oiitia Stacpipovcra ttdXXfi t« itai dpeTjj Plat. Charm. 157 
E; k. ttjs if/vx^s, tuiv ptaBrj/j.dTaiv Id. Rep. 444 D, Gorg. 475 A; is 
itaXXos with an eye to beauty, so as to set off her beauty, Eur. El. 1073 ; 
so as to regard beauty or show, Id. Tro. 1201 ; lis it. Qr}v Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 
33 ; for pleasure, Arr. Cyn. 25. 9 : — often in plur. beauties, beautiful 
points or qualities, Plat. Criti. 112 E, 115 D, etc.: beauties of style, 
Longin. 5. 1. 2. as concrete, a beauty, Soph. (v. sub vnovXos), Ael. 

N. A. 17. 23; mostly of women, tt/v dvyaripa, Seivov ti itaXXos teal 
piyeOos Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7 > TaXdrua, itdXXos Epunoiv Philox. 8 ; 'EXivij 

3» 


KaWoavvt] — KAAO S. 


770 

ical A-fjSa Kal okws to. dpxata Kakkij Luc. D. Mort. 18. I, cf. Imag. 2 ; as 
Terent., Eun. 2. 3, 70, says forma for formosa puella : — so also in plur. 
of things, beautiful things, as garments and stuffs, irotKika k. Aesch. Ag. 
923, cf. Eupol. Incert. 45, Plat. Phaed. no A, Hesych. s. v. ; Kvirapirruv 
vxprj Kal Kakk-q Plat. Legg. 625 B ; Kakkea Kqpov beautiful works of wax, 
.i.e. honeycombs, Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 15 ; KaAA.77 roiaxna Kal to- 
aavra lepuiv Dem. 35. 15 ; k. oIkoSo/j.1] /xdraiv = Kaka oiKo5o/j.fjiJ.aTa, Plut. 
2. 409 A, cf. 935, Dio C. 65. 16.- — See also Kakkaia. 

KaXXoo-uvr|, 77, poet, for Kakkos, Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383; «. eneaiv 
Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 48. 

KaX\uvTT)pios, ov, of or for beautifying, Hesych. : to KaAA. a festival 
on the 19th Thargelion, when the statue of Athena Polias was fresh 
adorned, Phot., E. M. 487. 13 ; cf. Hkwr-qpia. 
KaX\viVTT|S, ov, b, one that adorns, Hesych. 

KaAXuvTpov, to, any implement for cleansing : a broom, brush, Plut. 
Dio 55, Clem. Al. 238, Lxx. II. an ornament, Anon. ap. Suid., 

Hesych. III. a shrub, elsewhere K-qpivOos, Arist. H. A. 5. 

21, I. 

KaXAvvo, (jcakos) to beautify, Soph. Fr. 713. 6, etc.: — to sweep clean, 
Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I : ibs paiv-qrai Kal Kakkvvnrai [77 irXaTela] Polyb. 6. 
33, 4 ; metaph., veaiv -pvxas k. (where Diibner KaKKoveiv, i. e. KaraKOvdv) 
Plut. 2. 969 B. 2. metaph. also, to gloss, colour over, oTav ev Ka- 

Koiai tis dkoiis eireiTa tovto Kakkvvetv deky Soph. Ant. 496, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 944 B. 3. Med. to pride oneself in a thing, foil, by el . . , 

Plat. Apol. 20 C ; eiri rivi cited from Ael. ; cf. Kakkami(oi 11. 2. 
KaXXvo-p-a, to, sweeping, Hesych. s. v. aap/xara. 

KaX\com£eo, f. iaai, (flip) : — properly, to make the face beautiful; hence, 
to give a fair appearance to a thing, to beautify, embellish, k. bvojxa Plat. 
Crat. 408 B, cf. 409 C ; to koyiKbv Epict. Diss. 3. I, 26 ; ttjv irbkiv, 
warrep yvvawa Plut. Pericl. 1 2 : — Pass., oiicia . . Sairdvri KeKakkamta ixevq 
Xen. Hier. II, cf. Oec. 9. 4 ; iceKakk. to xp^i^a, i- e. painted, Id. Mem. 
2. I, 22. II. Med. to adorn oneself, make oneself fine or smart, 

Plat. Symp. 174 A. 2. mostly metaph. to pride oneself, to boast or 

glory in a thing, tiv'i or eiri tlvl Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 405 A, Xen. 
Ages. 11. II ; irepi twos Arist. Rhet. Al. 1. n ; irpbs Ttva towards a per- 
son, Plat. Phaedr. 236 D ; also KaAA. otl . . , Plat. Prot. 317 C ; ais . . , 
c. partic, Id. Crito 52 C, Theaet. 195 D : — and absol. to make a display, 
shew off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 5. 3. to be coy, play the prude, 

Plat. Prot. 333 D, Phaedr. 236 D ; k. irapaiTeiaBat affecting to deprecate, 
Plut. Caes. 28. 

KaXAa>Trio-p.a, t6, ornament, embellishment, Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Plut. 
Lycurg. 9, etc. : — an ornament of speech, Dion. H. de Thuc.46. 

Ka\Xcomo-p.ds, 0, an adorning oneself, making a display, Plat. Rep. 
572 C, Crat. 414 C, 426 D : a shewing off, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. 
16. II. ornamentation, Hipp. 19. 45 ; els ic. for ornament, Xen. 

An. I. 9, 23 ; Kakkaimo jiol irepl to auijia Plat. Phaed. 64 D. 
KaXXcomo-T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be adorned, cited from Clem. Al. 
KaXXcomcrTT|s, ov, 0, one who adorns himself much, a fine dresser, opp. 
to (pikoKaXos, Isocr. 7 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 7, etc. 

KaXXioma-TiKos, 7), bv,= KakkvvTTjpios, Epict. Diss. 2. 23, 14: 77 -ktj 
(sc. Tix VT f) th e arl of embellishment, Galen. 14. p. 766. 
Ka\XcoTrio-Tpia, 77, fern, of KakkaiiriaTfjS, Plut. 2. 140 B. 
KaXo-ayopao-TOS, ov, well-bought, cheap, Zonar. 

KaXo-pAp-uv [/3a], ov, walking on stilts, Lat. grallalor, Manetho 4. 
287, [where Kakofidpiaiv metri grat.] 
KaXofJaeria, 77, a walking on stilts, Psell. ap. Piers. Moer. 64. 
KaXoj3aT€0), to walk on stilts, cited from Porphyr. : and Ka,Xo|3aTT|S, ov, 
KaXo0a.iJ.aiv, Manetho 5. 146. 
kSX6(3ios, ov, living decorously, Paul. Al. Apotel. 2. 
KaXopovXia, 77, = ev/3oi>Aia, Gloss. 
KaXo-ytveios, ov, to explain evyeveios, Hesych. 

KaXoynpos, ov, good in old age, venerable ; of monks, ' a caloyer,' Eccl., 
E. M. 230. 48 ; so KaXoynp'oS, aiv, Thom. M. : — hence KaXo"yf|piov, to, 
a monastery, and 77 KaXoyT|piKT|, a monk's life, Eccl. 
KaXd'yiqpvs, u03) <5 ; ^ with a fine voice, Suid. s. v. Kpfjyvov 
KaXo-yXucrcros or -ttos, ov, with a fair tongue, Byz. 
. KaXo-yvtou-wv, ov, gen. o^os, noble-minded, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 223. 
KctXoBi.Sac7KaXos, d, a teacher of virtue, Epist. ad Tit. 2. 3. 
KaXoaS-fis, es, of beautiful kind, Sopat. in Walz Rhett. S. 56. 
K&Xoclpov, ovos, 6, fj, finely clad, Hesych. 
KaXoepyacrros, ov, well-wrought, yrj Zonar. 
KaXoep-yaTts, iSos, fj, a benefactress, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 30. 
KaXoepyos, ov, well-doing, good, Manetho I. 256. 
KaXo-f|96ia, fj, a good disposition, Eust. Opusc. 66. 67 : — kSXot|9t|s, « 
well-disposed, opp. to KaKofjdrjs, M. Anton. 1. I, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 232. ^ 
KaXoSeXeia, fj, good-will, Eccl. 
KaXd0pij;, Tpixos, o, fj, = KaWWpi^, Gramm. 
KfiX-OLanao-TOS, ov, of good omen, Schol. Ar. Av. 721. 
KaXoK<rya0ia, 77, the character and conduct of a ko\6s KayaOos (v. «a- 
XoitdyaOos), nobleness, goodness, ita\. aaicuv Ar. Fr. 1 cf. Xen, Mem. I 


6, 14; t?js iroXews k. Dem. 257.9; °PP- to KaK ' a > fovnp'va. Isocr. 2 B, 
Dem. 777. 5. 

KfiX0Ka.Ya61.Kds, f), ov, beseeming a Kakbs Kayados, honourable, Polyb. 

7. 12, 9 : — Adv. -kws, Plut. Phoc. 32. 2. inclined to icaXoK&yaOia, 
Id. Them. 3., 2. 225 F, Muson. ap. Stob. 414. 8. 

KaXoKcryaSds, ov, an adject, form, first occurring in Poll. 4. II (for in 
all good writers it is written divisim Kakbs Kayados) ; and Lob. Phryn. 
603 remarks that, if the form were genuine, it would be proparox. Kako- 
KayaOos. The error probably arose from the forms KakoKayaOia, -ikos, 
which see. — The phrases Kakos KayaOos, Kakol icayadoi seem originally 
to have been applied to the nobles or gentlemen, Lat. optimates, like the 
old French prudhommes, Germ, gute Manner, etc., Hdt. I. 30, Thuc. 8. 
48, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9, Cyr. 4. 4, 23, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 4, etc. ; cf. Ayados 
and v. Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii ; also Kakol ts Kayadoi Xen. An. 
2. 6, 20., 4. 1, 19 : — but later, as in Arist. (M. Mor. 2. 9, 2, etc.), Kakbs 
Kayados was a perfect man, a man as he should be, 6 Tektiws anovSaios ; 
then it was applied to actions, etc., obSev Kakbv icayadbv tlSevai Plat. 
Apol. 21 D ; Kaka. re Kayadd ipya Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20 ; KpaTepia Plat. 
Lach. 192 C ; piavTeTai Dem. 1466. fin. ; to an army, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 ; 
to things, 7raV o ti k. Kay. Iot'iv lb. 7. 2, 12 ; in Sup., o Ti KakkiOTOV 
Kal apiOTov Iotiv Xen. An. 2. I, 9., 5. 6, 28: — rarely with words be- 
tween, rjV Kal Kakbs, Si Siawora, nal ay. cited from Xen., cf. Plut. 
Lycurg. 25. 

KaXoKaipCa, 77, a happy state of affairs, Hesych. : KaXoicaipiiju, to pass 
the fine weather, Byz. : — KaXoKaiplvds, rj, ov, in fine weather, Hippiatr. 
p. 271 : — KaXoKaipiov, t6, the fine weather, Byz. 
KaXoKap<t>coTos, ov, to explain eiiyofMpaiTos, Schol. Opp. H. I. 58; 
KaXoK€pao-TOs, ov, well-mixed, Zonar. 
KaXoKoirew, to cut wood, Hesych. 

KaXoXaiyj;, (770s, fj, a beautifid pebble, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 254. 
KaXoXo-y«o, to speak well, Eust. 1 1 77. 5 ; and KfiXoXo-yCa, 77, Hesych. 
KaXop.T)x av os, ov, (ji-nxavfj) contriving well, Hesych. 
KaXov, to, wood, but always in plur. Ka\a, Ta,=£vka, logs, timber, for 
burning or for joiner's work, h. Horn. Merc. 112, Hes. Op. 425, Ion ap. 
Ath. 41 1 B, Call. Fr. 459; ttottcI. Kaka (olim icakd) i.e. against the 
[Persian] ships, Ar. Lys. 1253; whence also Bergk reads ippti t<x Kaka 
(for Kaka) in Xen. Hell. I. I, 23, Plut. Cim. 28. (From Kaiai, Kaai, pro- 
perly the combustible, as if KaUkov, like SaAds from oaioi.) 
Ka\ovoT]o-ia, fj, right perception, Eccl. 

KaXo-ireSiXa, to., (kou\ov) properly, wooden shoes, being prob. a piece 
of wood tied to a cow's legs to keep her still while milking, Theocr. 
25. 103.^ 
KaAOTroSiov, r6, v. sub Kakairovs, Galen. 

KaXoiroieco, to do good, Lxx, N. T. : — KaXoiroua, fj, a doing good, 
Theophil. ad Aut. I. 5 : — KaXoiroios, ov, doing good to, c. gen., to 01- 
Kaiov Kak. ttjs ipvxys Procl. ad Plat. Ale. 1.327. 
koAottous, v. sub Kakairovs. 

kSXottovs, d, fj, -now, to, with beautiful feet, Suid. 
KaXoTrpa-yia., fj, = Kakoiroua, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 68. 
KaXoTfpoo-coiros, ov, with fair face, Schol. II. I. 310. 
KaXoTrpvp.vos, ov, with beautiful stern, cited from Schol. Horn. 
KfiXoppT|p.oo-vvr|, fj, = KakkLpprjixoavvTj, Schol. Horn., Hesych. 
KaXos, 6, a rope, v. sub Kakais. 

KAAO'2, 77, ov, Aeol. KaXos, a, ov : — beautiful, beauteous, fair, Lat. 
pulcher, of outward form, in Horn., when used of men, mostly in the 
phrase Kakbs Te //.eyas re ; also /xiyas Kal k. Od. 9. 513 ; so of women, 
icakfj T€ jieydkrj Te 13. 289., 15. 418 ; and of places, avkfj Kakfj Te //.. te 
14. 7 ; Kakbs Sejj,as beautiful of form, 17. 307 ; so in Prose, ddos Kak- 
kiOTOS Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, I ; Kakbs rb aSijta Id. Mem. 2. 6, 30; rfjv otf/iv 
Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 517 E; so Kakbs idea Pind. O. 10 (n). 123; 
also x°PV icakf/ beauteous in the dance, II. 16. 180; KakkiaTOS . . iroiKik- 
fjtaaiv 7706 jiiyiOTos II. 6. 294, Od. 15. 107; also c. inf., k. elaopdaaOat 
etc., Horn. ; eaopav k. Pind. O. 8. 25 ; so Kakkioves Kal fiei^oves eiao- 
paao-Bai Od. 10. 396 : — also of parts of the body, clothes, arms, etc., Trpdcr- 
cu7ra, ofj/xaTa, wapfj'ia, Si/xoi, etc. ; e'ijiaTa, cpdpea, x'TaV, x^atva, vedtka, 
etc. ; (paayavov, colkos, ao-rris, Kopvs ; of buildings and the like, oui/xa, 
Tetxos, ajia£a, Tpcnrefa, dpovos; Kpfjvn, Trokts, Tepevos, dypos, etc. : — in 
Att. d Kakos is often subjoined to the name of a person, 'AkKiPtdS-ns 6 
Kakos, Sa7T(jiu7 77 Kakfj Plat. Ale. 1. 113 B, Phaedr. 235 C; hence, lovers 
used to write the name of those they loved on walls, trees, etc., d oeiva 
Kakbs, fj Seiva Kakfj, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 194, Vesp. 98, Creuzer 
Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 97 : — 77 KaA.77 or KakkiaTij was a name of Artemis, 
Aesch. Ag. 140, etc., v. sub KaAAio-Ttu : — t<$ Kakbv, like KdkXos beauty, 
Eur. I. A. 21, etc.; and Ta icakd the enjoyments and elegancies of life, 
Hdt. I. 207, Pind. O. 1. 134, etc. ; t<x ev dv9punrois Kaka, etc., v. Schneid. 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 13. II. in reference to use, like dyaObs beautiful, 

fair, good, k. ki/j.fjv Od. 6. 263 ; dveixw . . Kaktf 14. 253, 299 -.—Kakbs 
e'is Tt Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 ; rrpds ti Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 C, Gorg. 474 D, 
etc. ; c. inf., Kakkiaros Tpex* LV Xen. An. 4. 8, 26 ; also Att. esp. in foil, 
phrases ; ev Kakw [totto:] in a good place, Ar. Thesm. 292, Xen. Hell. 2. 
^ I, 25 ; iv Kaka tov Kokirov, ttjs irokeais lb. 6. 2, 9, etc. ; also ev Kak§ in 


Ka\6<TTpO(f)0$ Ko\v7Tt6s. 


771 


a favourable place, or under favourable circumstances, Thuc. 5. 59, 60 ; 
iv k. (sub. xp<W0, in good time, in season, Eur. I. A. 1 106, Xen., etc. ; iv 
KaAip [eGTt], c. inf., Soph. El. 384; (so KaXov [e<m] Id. Phil. 1155, Ar. 
Pax 278) ; — so also els KaXov Plat. Meno 89 E ; els koXXiotov Soph. O. 
T. 78, etc. 2. of sacrifices, good, auspicious, lepa. Aesch. Theb. 

379; oiojvoi Eur. Ion 1333; to. tov deov KaXo\ all sacred duties are 
rightly performed, Ar. Pax 868 ; k. to TeXos ttjs i£65ov Xen. An. 5. 2, 
9; k. ti vpcmeiv Id. Mem. 3. II, 10; for Hell. I. 1, 23, v. sub 
KaXov. III. in a moral sense, beautiful, noble, Lat. pulcher, 

honestus, in Horn, only in neut., ov KaXov eeLiras Od., cf. 17. 381 ; /J-et^ov 
KXeos . . Kal koXXiov 18. 255 ; often KaXov [eCTi] c. inf., KaXdv roc avv 
ipiol tov KrjSeiv, os Ke /xe K-qori II. 9. 615 (611) ; ov yap efioiye KaXov 
(sc. apxew) 21. 440; oil KaXov aTeptjieiv, obBe biKatov Od. 20. 294; so 
in Att., KaXov /jloi tovto iroiovari Baveiv Soph. Ant. 72, etc.; and in 
Comp., ov [Lev toi ToSe koXXiov, ovSe eoiKe Od. 7. 159, cf. 11. 24. 52 : — 
often in later writers, KaXa. epynara noble deeds, Pind. I. 4. 71 (3. 60) ; 
also to. KaXa Id. O., Soph. Fr. 675, etc. ; also noble qualities, Xen. Symp. 
8. 17 ; aXXa h" ciXXaxov KaXa. Soph. O. C. 43 : — to KaXov moral beauty, 
virtue (Cicero's honestum), opp. to to alo~xpbv, Lat. turpe, Plat. Lys. 216 
C, etc. : to KaXov <piXov honour is dear, Theogn. 17, cf. Eur. Bacch. 881, 
Supp. 300, I. A. 22 : — this sense is used of men only in the phrase KaXbs 
nayaOos, v. sub KakonayaOos. IV. in Att. not seldom ironically, 

like Lat. praeclarus, fine, admirable, yepas k. Aesch. Eum. 209 ; k. . . 
QioTos, ware davpAaai Soph. El. 393, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 652 ; k. x&P ls > 
vppis Dem. 128. 2., 660. 20; Kal cot .. Owirevaai. KaXov Soph. O. C. 
1003 : v. infra KaXws 8. 

B. Degrees of Compar. : Comp. KaXXiwv, ov, Horn., who joins it 
with aiielvwv and piei(wv, II. 24. 52, Od. 10. 396 ; Alcae. 130 has KaXlwv. 
Sup. kolXXiotos, t], ov, II. 20. 233, etc. — In Thuc. 4. 118, a Comp. KaX- 
Xiwrepos or KaXwrepos was once read, but v. Lob. Phryn. 136, cf. Hdn. 
Epimer. 69 ; Sup. KaXXiOToTaTos, Psell. 

C. Adv. : — Poets often use neut. KaXov as Adv., KaXbv aeiheiv, etc., 
II. 18. 570, Od. I. 155; so KaXa, II. 6. 326; later also, to KaXov Theocr. 
3. 3 and 18, Call. Ep. 56. II. regul. Adv. Ka\<as : — mostly in 
moral sense, well, rightly, ovb' en KaXuis oikos epos StoXwXe Od. 2. 63 ; 
KaXws (fiv, T(6vrjK€vai, etc., Soph. Aj. 479, etc. ; ov KaXws rapffeTs Id. 
Tr. 457 ; k. a.ywvl(eo8ai, fairly, on the merits of the case, Lys. 138. 20; 
often in phrase KaXws Kal ev, KaXuis re ical ev Plat. Prot. 319 E, Parm. 
128 B, etc. 2. of good fortune, well, happily, like ev, k. irpaaoeiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 979, Soph. Ant. 272 ; k. Kal ev vpimeiv Plat. Charm. 172 A ; 
esp. in the phrase k. ex etv > to be well, Aesch. Theb. 799, etc. ; KaXws 
e'x«, c. inf., 'tis well to . . , Xen. Mem. 3. II, I ; also c. gen., k. ex eiv 
tivos to be well off in respect to a thing, Hipp. 264. 13 ; so KaXws tivos 
KticiBai Thuc. I. 36; also KaXws 'dx ei TlVL W. 4. 117, Xen. Mem. 1.3, 
3 : — also KaXXiovws ex iiv Plat. Theaet. 169 E, etc. 3. KaXws = 
iravv, right well, altogether, k. evhaljiwv Aesch. Fr. 280 ; k. e£otda Soph. 
O. C. 269 ; so in Comp., k&XXwv elSevai Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 D, cf. 
Theaet. 161 B ; k. iotKevai to be just like, Hipp. 234. 19 : — and in Sup. 
KaXXiara, Soph. O. T. 1 172, Plat., etc. 4. k. aKovetv to be well 
spoken of, Lat. bene audire, Plut. 2. 1 77 E. 5. k. irotuiv, as Adv., 
rightly, deservedly, Lat. merilo, KaXws iroiuiv airoXXvrai Ar. PL 863, 
cf. Dem. 17. 10., 141. 14., 304. 26, Aeschin. 87. 1. 6. in answers, 
to approve the words of the former speaker, well said! Lat. euge, Eur. 
Or. 1216, Dem. 998. 25 : — but, also, to decline an offer courteously and 
ironically, thank you ! Lat. benigne, Ar. Ran. 888 ; iravv k. lb. 5 1 2 ; 
aiieXei k, lb. 532 ; and in Sup., koXXiot , iiraivw lb. 508 ; e'x ei koX- 
Xiara Theocr. 15.3; cf. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 3. 2, 7, Horat. Ep. 1. 7, 16 
and 62. 7. ironically, finely, Lat. belle, Soph. Ant. 739, v. Intt. ad 
Ar. Eq. 344. 8. often repeated with the Adj. (v. kokos), KaXrj 
KaXws Ar. Ach. 253, Pax 1330, Eccl. 730, (as in Lat. bella belle, Plaut. 
Asin. 3. 3, 86, etc.) ; so KaXbs KaXXiara Te pe£ais Pind. O. 9. 142. 

D. for Compds., v. sub itaXXi-. 

E. Quantity : d in Ep. and old Iamb. Poets (Herm. emends Hes. 
Op. 63, Th. 585) : a in Pind. and in Att. (for Aesch. Fr. 308 is corrupt, 
and in Soph. Phil. 1381 Dind. reads Xaia9'). In Eleg., Epigr. and Bucol. 
Poets d or d, as the verse requires, but in thesi mostly d, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 761. In Theocr. 6. 19, both quantities occur in one line, to. p.ij k&XcL 
KaXa. ire<pavrai : cf. fcros. In the Compar., i in Horn., I in Att. always, 
except in Menand. Sent. Sing. 89, which is omitted by Meineke. 

Usu. deriv. from Ke-Kao-fiai, v. sub A 5, VI. But Curt. 31 connects 
it with Sanskr. kalyas, Goth, hails, our hale, whole. 

Ka\6o-Tpo4>os, 0, (k&Xws), a twisted rope, Tzetz. Exeg. p. 114: but 
KaAoo-Tpo4>ea>, to turn or plough well, Eccl. 

Ka\oo-tip.pouXos, ov, giving good counsel, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 229. 

K&Aoo-uvTtixos, ov, good in society, sociable, Zonar. 

Ka\oT«xvta, r), = /ca\\(TCx>''a, Schol. Sopat. in Walz Rhett. 4. 51. 

KaX6nr)S, t;tos, 7), = icaXXos, beauty, a word formed by Chrysippus, Plut. 
2. 441 B ; v. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

Ka\oTi8T|Vos, ov, well-reared, Hesych. 

KaAoTpixjxJS, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

KdXoTUTros, 6, (iiciXov): — the woodpecker, ap. Hesych. 


Ka\oi5<J>avTOS, ov, beautifully woven, Schol. Soph. Tr. 603, Suid. 

KaA6<j>i\os, ov, = eixpiXos, Schol. Opp. H. 1.627. 

Ka\o4>6pos, ov, (KaXov) : — a wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attendants, 
Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B. 

KfiX6(|>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, = evcppwv, Hesych. 

KaXoibOxos, ov, = evipvxos, Hesych. s. v. ev6v/ios. 

KaXira.£(o, of a horse, to trot or gallop, Hippiatr., Suid.: Ka.X1rao-p.6s, 
ov, 6, galloping, 6 iv avafioXfi k. Philum. ap. Orib. p. 66 Mai. 

KdXTrao-os, r), v. Kapiraoos. 

KaXirrj, r), a trot, amble, or (ad verbum) gallop, KaXirrjS dpopios a race 
in the Olympic games, wherein the rider when near the goal sprang off 
horseback and ran alongside, Paus. 5. 9, I ; o rrjs k. aywv Plut. 2. 675 
C. II. = KaXins, Hdn. 4. 1, Aristaen. 2.4 : a cinerary urn, Plut. 

Marcell. 30, Hdn. 3. 15 : — name of a constellation, = v5peiov, Procl. 

K&Xiriov, to, Dim. of sq., Pamphil. ap. Ath. 475 C. 

KaXms, ibos, 7} : ace. KaX-niv Od. 7. 20, KaX-rnSa Pind. O. 6. 68 : — a 
vessel for drawing water, a pitcher or ewer, Od. and Pind. 11. cc, h. Horn. 
Cer. 107, Eur. Hipp. 1 21, Ar. Ran. 1 339, Lys. 358, etc. : — a kind of cup, 
Philem. Gramm. ap. Ath. 468 F : — a box for unguent, Antiph. QopcK. I, 
Polyb. 31.3, 17 '. — an urn for drawing lots or collecting votes, Anth. P. 
7. 384, Luc. Hermot. 40, 57 : — a cinerary urn, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 74 : 
— aPanalhenaic vase, Call. Fr. 1 2 2. — In Hesych. also k&Xttos, 6. II. 

a racing-mare, Hesych. ; v. KaXirrj. 

kAXtios, 0, a Roman shoe, Sicil. form of Lat. calceus, Rhinthon ap. Poll. 
7, 90, cf. Plut. Aemil. 5., 2. 813 E : — in Polyb. 30. 16, 3, we have the 
dub. form KaXtKioi ; and in Plut. 2.465 A, koXtIkioi. The proper Greek 
word for this shoe was viroSr/na koiXov. 

KaXvp-n, 77, (KaXvirrw) : — a hit, cabin, cell, Lat. tugurium, Hdt. 5. 16, 
Thuc. I. 133., 2.52, Theocr. 21. 7, 18, etc.: — a cover or screen, Theo- 
pomp. Hist. 222, cf. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 295. [if] 

KaXvfJiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Plut. Pomp. 73. 

KaXtiPiTijs, ov, 6, living in a hut, Strabo 318. 

KaXii(3o-Troi«op.ai, Med. to make oneself a cabin, Strabo 200. 

KaXiiK-dvOep-ov, to, a kind of honeysuckle, lonicera periclymenum or 
caprifolium, Diosc. 4. 14. 

KaXvKEios Xi9os, 6, a stone in the bead of the fish aaXirrjs, Hesych.; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5. 

KaXuKiov, to, Dim. of «dXi/f , Hesych. 

Ka.XCKO-crT£<|>avos, ov, crowned with flower-buds, Anth. P. 6. 55 i wpai 
Poeta in Plut. 2. 993 E, e conj. Jacobs. 

KaXtiKuS-ris, es, like a budding flower, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4. 

KaXiiKuTris, 180s, fj, (unp) '. — like a budding fiower in face, i. e. blushing, 
roseate, h. Horn. Cer. 8, 420, Ven. 285, Orph. H. 78. 2. 

KdXvp.p.a, to, (k&Xvittw) : — a covering, Soph. El. 1468 : — esp., 1. 

a head-covering of women, a hood or veil, hiding all the face except the 
eyes and falling upon the shoulders (cf. Eur. I. T. 372) ; «. xvaveov, a 
dark veil worn in mourning instead of the Kp-fjSenvov, II. 24. 93, h. Horn. 
Cer. 42 : also worn esp. by brides, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 78 ; (so KaXvinpr) vv/j.- 
cptSlov aelpoto Euphor. 48) ; for purposes of concealment, Soph. Aj. 245, 
Ar. Lys. 532, cf. Fr. 309. 5 ; cf. KaXiurrpa. 2. a round fishing-net 

shaped like a sack, Opp. H. 3. 82 : hence of the garment thrown by 
Clytaemnestra over her husband, Aesch. Cho. 494. 3. the skull 

(as the brain's covering), Nic. Th. 906. 4. a grave, Anth. P. 7- 

227. 5. the eyelid. Poll. 2. 66. 6. the shell of the snail, muscle, 

etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 12 : also the shell of fruit, Nic. Al. 269. 

KaXvp-p-driov, to, Dim. of icaXvjiyia, esp. a sort oi tile, Ar. Fr. 54; v. 
Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 283. 

KaXuij, vkos, 7), (KaXvirrw) : — properly, any covering, but used only ol 
flowers and fruits : 1. the seed-vessel, husk, shell or pod, of the 

water-lily, Hdt. 2.92; of rice, Id. 3. 100; of wheat, -nplv iv t^ kolXvki 
ykvrjTai fj araxvs Theophr. H. P. 8. 2,4, cf. 8.4,3; kixXvkos ev Xox^vftaci, 
i. e. when the fruit is setting, Aesch. Ag. 1392, cf. Soph. O.T. 25, Ar. Av. 
1065. 2. the cup or calyx of a flower, ocra ev k&Xvki avdei Arist. 

H. A. 5. 22, 8, cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; in Poets, a bud, a rose-bud, 
h. Horn. Cer. 427, Theocr. 3. 23, cf. Anth. P. 12. 8, etc. : — metaph., 
k. r//3r/s Ar. Fr. 74. II. in II. 18. 401, KaXvKes are women's 

ornaments, of which no more is known than that they were of metal and 
the work of Hephaistos, perhaps earrings shaped like flower cups ; cf. h. 
Hom.Ven. 87, 164. [d] 

K&Xvjjis, ews, 7), = foreg., Hesych. 

KaXvTTTeipa, r), fern, of sq., = KaXv-mpa, a veil, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

KaXvTTTT|p, rjpos, 6, a covering, sheath, Hipp. 893 B, Diod. 18. 26. 2. 

a casket, small chest, Arist. Probl. 20. 9, 2, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 4. 3. 

a tile, Dion. H. 6. 92 ; «. avdepuuTo'i Inscr. in Ussing p. 68 ; cf. Poll. 10. 
157. 4. in plur. the covert-feathers of birds of prey, Demetr. 

Hierac. 17. 

KaXuTrrnpiJo), to cover with tiles, Inscr. de Munim. Ath. (p. 36. 71 ed. 
Muller) in fut. KaXvirTrjptei : — so KaXvTTTT|pidJo), Gloss. 

KdXvrrTT|piov, to, a covering, Gloss. : — also KaXvrrTT|S, ov, 6, a tile, Id. 

KaXviTTos, r), 6v , verb. Adj. covered, Soph. Fr. 479, Ar.Thesm. 890. II. 
(from KaXviTTOi ji) wrapped or folded round something else, Lat. cirr 

3D2 


72 


KaXv-mpa — icafjujXos. 


cumdatus, Soph. Ant. 101 i (where Br. wrongly takes it in act. sense, 
covering). 

KfiXvirrpa, Ion. -TrrpTj, 77, a cover, of a quiver, Hdt. 4. 64 : else- 
where, 2. a woman s veil, like KaXv/ipa (q. v.), airij Se Xntapr)v 
eppiif/e KaXvrrrprjV II. 22. 406, cf. Od. 5, 232, Parmen. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 
7. Ill, Aesch. Pers. 357, Hipp. 122; KaX. TeXoKdjiaiv Archil. 16: a 
bride's veil, Euphor. 48 : cf. dvaKaXvrrTTjpia : — metaph., Svoepepd ic. the 
dark veil of night, Aesch. Cho. 811. 3. of land given to queens 
as veil-money (cf. {\wvn 1. 3), Plat. Ale. 1. 123 B, cf. Aristid. I. 5 13. 

KaXuirTco: Ep. impf. koKvtttov 11. 24. 20: fut. if/to: aor. tKaXvipa, Ep. 
icdX- Il.23.693: pf. dno-KeicaXvepa Origen. — Med., fut. KaXfyofiai 
Ael. : aor. eKaXvipd/trjv Horn. — Pass., fut. KaXvep9r)aoiiai Paus., etc. : 
aor. iica\v<p9rjv Od., Eur. ; pf. KeKaXv/tp.ai II., Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4 : plqpf. 
KfKaXvTTTO II. 21. 549. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. (The Root 
is KAATB or KAAT1I-, which appears in KaXvfir], KtXvep-q, -(pos, KoiXos 
(and perhaps yvKws), Lat. oc-culere, clam, clupeus : also akin to 
kXctttoj, Lat. clepere. — KPTB-, Kpv-mai (q. v.) is merely a different form 
of the Root.) 

I. to cover with a thing, rrapSaXiri . . pLiraepptvov txipv icdXvipev II. 
10. 29 ; adeaat Sh vvktI icaXvipas II. 5. 23 ; (but in II. 13. 425, kpe&evvr) 
vvktI KaXvxpai is to hill;) then, simply, to cover (cf. KaTaKaXinrroS), fii- 
Xav Se e Kvpea KaXvipev II. 23. 693 ; imefKvvwv nareo tXKtrai 6o~o~e Ka- 
Xvvtcuv 17. 136; ntTpov \ e ty enaKv\j/fv his hand grasped a stone, 16. 
735 ; often of death, riKos davaroio KaXvipev b<p6aXp:ovs II. 2^0, cf. 5. 
553 > T0 " °* ck6tos baae KaXvipev 4. 461, 503, etc. ; rbv Se /car' bepOaX- 
jiBv epefievvT) vii£ eKaXvipev 13.580; tw Se ol oerexe vv£ iicdXwpe p.e- 
Xaiva 14. 439 ; so too rbv S' dxeos veepeXr/ eKaXvxpe 17. 591., 18. 22 ; I 
rrevSos bepdaXpiovs eKaXvxpe II. 249; so in Pind. and Trag., ic. xOovl 
yvta, i. e. to be buried, Pind. N. 8. 65 ; but rdeptv k. to bury, Soph. Ant. 
28; yy, x^P^V Eur. Phoen. 1634, Hel. 1066: — Med. to cover or veil 
oneself, dpyevvfieri KaXv\pa/j.evn bObvycnv II. 3. 141 ; KprjSep-vep S' eepv- 
irepde KaXviparo II. 14. 184; absol., KaXvipdpievos S' evl vrfc Keipajv Od. 
10.53: — Pass., dcnrlSt Tavpe'iy KeKaXvp.pevos .. wfxovs II. 16.360; ev 
X^aivn KtKaX. 24. 163 ; x a ^ JC Q^ V*P l KeKaX. 13. 192., 21. 549: oids 
adiro) Od. I. 443 ; cppiKt KaXvepOels, of the sea, 4. 402. 2. like 

KpviiTw, to cover or conceal, KeKaXvp.iJ.evoi 'lirirw concealed in it, Od. 8. 
503 ; e£ev pee ttov KaXvipare Soph. O. T. 141 1 ; Kpvepr) k. KapSia tj Id. 
Ant. 1254 ; cnyri icaX. Eur. Hipp. 712. 3. to cover with dishonour, 

throw a cloud over, av per) KaXvirre rds evSaipovas epyois 'AOrjvas civo- 
a'wis Soph. O. C. 282. ■ II. to put over as a covering, hit. cir- 

cumdare, irpoaOe Se ol irerrXoio irrvyp' eKaXvxpev II. 5. 316 ; Tberar/v 01 
dcriv KaOimepde icaXvipco I will put mud over him, II. 21. 321 ; upupl Me- 
vonidSri 06.KOS evpv KaXvipas II. 17. 132; Ttpbodev Se oAkos eiTepvoio 
KaXvipas 22. 313. 

K<xXui|its. ecus, 77, a covering, Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych. 

KaXvijjio, bos, contr. ovs, r), Calypso, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, who 
lived in the island Ogygia, and was so called because she hid — eKaXvipe 
— Ulysses on his return from Troy, Od. 

KaXxaivco, (KaXxn) : — properly, to make purple ; and in Pass, to be 
purple, Nic. Th. 641. II. to make dark and troublous like a 

stormy sea : and, metaph. to turn over in one's mind, to muse or ponder 
deeply, Lat. volutare, k. eiros Soph. Ant. 20 ; dpepi tivi Eur. Heracl. 40 : 
also c. inf. to long, desire, Lye. 1457. Cf. iropcpvpo). 

KaXxas, avros, b, Calchas the Greek Seer at Troy, II. (No doubt 
from same Root as foreg., the Searcher.) 

KA'AXH, r), the murex, purple limpet, elsewhere iroptpvpa, Nic. Al. 
393. 2. a purple dye, Strabo 529. II. a kind of shell or 

volute on the capital of some columns, C. I. no. 160. 1. 1. 90, v. Bockh. 
p. 282. III. a kind of herb, also 0/ purple colour, Alcman 30; 

written x^ Kr I' -Nic. Fr. 2. 60. (Cf. Lat. cochlea, and concha; Sanskr. 
ranlcha.) 
KdAuSiov, to, Dim. of kAXws, a small cord, Ar. Vesp. 379, Thuc. 4. 

26, etc. 
Ka\-covC(ios, ov, with beautiful name, Phot. Bibl. 88. 27. 
KaX-coiros, 17, bv, (ai\p) with beautiful face, dub. in Hesych. 
Ka\us, Adv. from /caXbs, q. v. 
KA'A£12 [a], b, gen. kclXcv, ace. k&Xcdv : Ep. and Ion. xaXos, ov, 0, 

Od. 5. 260, and Hdt. ; but a pi. KaXaits occurs in Ap. Rh. 2. 725 ; ace. 

KaXaias, Orph. Arg. 253, Opp. (v. infra) : dat. ic&Xaioi, Orph. Arg. 237. 

A rope, Od. 1. c. (v. infra) : — a cable, Hdt. 2. 96 ; TrpvfJivqTrjs «. Eur. 

Med. 770 ; 0.77-0 KaXai ttXuv to have the ship towed, elsewhere pv/xovX- 

kuv, Thuc. 4. 25 ; koXwv KareTvai to let down a sounding-line, Hdt. 2. 

2 8 '• — but the technical sense was a reefing-rope, rope, Hdt. 2. 36 (v. sub 

icp'iKos), and so perhaps in Od. 1. c, where kolXoi are distinguished from 

iraSes (sheets) and tWdcu (braces) ; KaXais kpivai to let out the reefs, 

i. e. to set all sail, brav OTpaTtvp.' "Apyetov e£i'j7 k&Xus Eur. Tro. 94 ; 

exOpol yelp e^iact -navra 5 V koXoiv they are letting out every reef (i. e. 

using everyeffort), opp. to aKpoiai Kpao-ireSois . . xpt) Spa^ty, Eur. Med. 

278 ; so yaVTas eVenre KaXais Anth. P. 9. 45 ; hence proverb., Trdvra 

e£itvai tcdXaiv Ar. Eq. 756 (ubi v. Schol.) ; <pbviov i£iu icdXav give a 

loose to slaughter, Eur. H. F. 837 ; so Trdvra mXav hcTtivuv Plat. Prot. 


338 A; itptivat Id. Sisyph. 389 C; Kivtiv Luc. Scyth. II ; metaph., 
yaorpl -navras emTpamaioi icdXaias Opp. H. 2. 223, cf. 172. 

Ka\co-aTp6<j>os, o, <r rope-twister, rope-maker, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

icap., Ep. shortd. form for Kara before fi, v. sub Kajiixiv. 

KapaKias airos, b, a tall species of grain, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

K041a.KiSt.ov, rb, Dim. of Kdfia£, Eust. Opusc. 319. 44. 

Kau.a.Kivos, ov, (icapm^) made of reed, cane, or the like weak material, 
Sbpv k., opp. to Kpavtivov, Xen. Eq. 12. 12. 

Kau.a.Kiov, to, Dim. of sq., Schol. rec. Eur. Phoen. 39. 

KA'MAE, duos, 7), also d, a vine-pole, vine-prop, II. 18. 563, Hes. Sc. 
298. 2. the shaft of a spear, Aesch. Ag. 66 ; cf. Eur. Hec. 1 1 55, 

El. 852, Ar. Fr. 357 ; — connected with this prob. is the sense in Hesych., 
Kdjjaicas' KaXdpovs dfefs. 3. the tiller of the rudder, Luc. Navig. 

6. 4. in plur. a palisade, railing ; even k. xa\/ceai Joseph. A. J. 

3. 6, 2. — Ace. to E. M. 487. 38, it was masc. only in signf. 3, but cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 155. (Hence napMaoai.) [«a] 

Kap.dpa, r), Lat. camera, anything with an arched cover, a covered car- 
riage, Hdt. I. 199: a covered boat or barge, Strabo 495 : a vaulted 
chamber, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 454. 33, Diod. 2. 9 : a tester-bed, Arr. 
An. 7. 25, 5 : a vaulted sewer, Schol. ap. Lob. Path. 223. II. as 

Medic, term, the hollow of the ear, Poll. 2. 86. jjua] 

Kdu-apeuco, to heap one on another like a vault, dub. in Hesych. 

Kap-apiKos, 77, 6v, = KafiapajTbs, Athen. Median, p. 10. 23. 

icdpdpiov. to, Dim. of Kafidpa, Phot., Hesych. 2. a chamber in 

the brain, Galen. 3. part of an engine of war, Hero. 

Kupapo-eiS-qs, es, like a vault, vaulted, Galen. 

Kap.ap6ou.ai, Pass, to be vaulted, C. I. no. 1 1 04. 

Kcpapos. b, v. icdpi/iapos. II. the plant ScXcpivtov, Diosc. 

Noth. 3. 84. 

Kap.apa)8T|S, es, = icapiapoet5rjS, Eccl. 

Kapapo)p.a, to, a vaulted chamber, vault, Eust. Opusc. 69. 1 7. 

Kap-dpuais, ecus, 1), a vaulting, arching over, Galen, [a] 

KapapcoTos, r), bv, verb. Adj. vaulted, arched, Ath. 139 F, 196 C. 

Kaaao-f|ves, cuv, ol, a kind offish, Anth. P. II. 20; but in Emped. 235, 
285, for fish generally. 

Kfipdcrcru), to shake, brandish, (from icdpuxg 2, as Soviet) from fibva£), 
Hesych., who also hints at forms xapiAfa, Kapiaaavco. 

KaparnSov, Adv., (icdpiaTos) laboriously, Manetho 4. 622. 

KdpaTTjpos, d, bv, toilsome, troublesome, wearisome, yrjpas h. Horn. Veil. 
247 ; /capMTTjpbv avr/iiva tpvaibaivTi Ap. Rh. 2. 87 ; Ka/iaTrjpbv [ecrriV], 
c. inf., Arist. Mund. 6. 34. 2. tiring, exhausting, aipoSpd nal k. 

Trrjb'jjp.aTa Luc. Salt. 34. II. pass, bowed down with toil, broken 

down, worn out, Hdt. 4. 135, of sick persons, whom he had just before 
called dcr0ei/ers; so Dion. H. 10. 53, Arr. An. 5. 16, 2, etc. 

Kau.aTt]<|)dpos, ov, toil-bringing, Eccl. 

KapaTOs. d, (jedjivai) : — toil, trouble, labour, drip tcafidroio Od. 7. 325 ; 
avev Ka/iaTov Pind. P. 12. 50; i'mrcov k. Aesch. Fr. 1 78; od5e7r07' Ik 
icafidrcov diroTravaofiai Soph. El. 231, cf. 130, O. T. 174; eincd/MiTOS Eur. 
Bacch. 68 ; etc. 2. the effects of toil, distress, weariness, brnroTe 

idv fxiv yvta Ad/377 xd/iaTos II. 4. 230, cf. 13. 85, 71 1, etc. ; k. -noXvdi^ 
yvta SeSvKev 5. 81 1 ; did pep ical Kafidrep SeSp-rjiiivov Od. 14. 318 ; virveo 
Kal Kafidrw dp-npivos (so Hor., ludo fatigatumque somno), Od. 6. 2 ; 
KajxaTcp tc Kal aXyeai Ov/xbv eSovTes Od. 9. 75. 3. illness, Simon. 

85. 10; in plur., Dion. H. 10. 53. II. that which is earned by 

toil, fniirepos Kd/iaros our hard-won earnings, Od. 14. 41 7; dXXb- 
rpiov KafiaTov erepeTiprjv es yacnkp' d/xuivTai Hes. Th. 599, cf. Theogn. 
925. 2. that which is made by labour, like nbvos, Lat. labor, Top- 

vov k. a thing wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 54, cf. Anth. P. 6. 206. 

KapaTOVp-yia, 77, toilsome labour, Eccl. 

KapfiToco, = Kapeveo, Komdcu, Hesych.; so prob. Joseph. B. J. 2. 17, 7. 

Kau.aTio8T|S, es, (etSos) : — toilsome, wearisome, Se'peos KaparuiSios cbpi) 
Hes. Op. 582 ; nXayai, y.kpip.vai, Pind. N. 3. 28, Fr. 239 ; Kajunmok- 
OTipos Theophr. de Labor. 13. 

Kap-nXdpios, d, = KapcnXiT-qs, Eccl. 

Kau/rjXeios, a, ov, of a camel: Ka/xr]X(ia (sc. Kpia) camel' s-flesh, Porph. 
de Abst. 1. 14, fin. 

Kau.t)X-epiropos, d, one who carries his wares on a camel, of merchants 
travelling in caravans, Strabo 81 5. 

Kau.T|Xi£co, f. lerea, to be like a camel, Heliod. 10. 27. 

KapijXiTns, ov, b, a camel-driver, Arist. H. A. 9.47, I, Mir. Ausc. 2 : 
— a camel-rider, Heliod. 10. 5, Hdn. 4. 15 -A — a.\so = KaiA7]Xip.iropos, Strabo 
39, 748. II. k. /3oCs, prob. the buffalo, Suid. 

Kau.T)Xo-pdTr)S, ov, b, a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 267. 

icap/nXd-PoaKos, d, a camel-keeper, Strabo 767. 

Kap.i)Xo-Kdpos, ov, keeping camels, Eust. ad Dion. P. 954. 

Kap-nXo-rrdpSaXis, ecus, 77, a camelopard, giraffe, Agatharch. ap. Phot. 
455. 4, Diod. 2. 51, Ath. 201 C, Heliod. 10. 27. 

KapT)Xo-ird8iov, to, =irpdaiov, a kind of horehound, Diosc. 3. 1 19. 

Kap/nXos, d, and 7/, a camel, Camelus Bactrianus and C. dromedarius, 
Hdt., etc. (cf. dffTpa/3(^cu) ; totjs epcrtvas toiv icafirjXcvv Hdt. 3. 105; k. 
d/xvbs a ca/«e/-lan)b, i. e. young camel, Ar. Av. 1559. 2. 77 k. (like 


Ka/uit}\orpo(pecd — Ka/nrTO). 


■?/ 'linos) the camels in an army, as one might say the camelry, camel- 
brigade, Hdt. I. 80. — Cf. KapuXos. (Found in all the Semitic languages, 
v. Gesen. Lex. Hebr. s. v. Gamal.) [a] 

Kau.i)\o-rpo<!>{<0, to feed, Iteep camels, Diod. 3. 45. 

Kau.T|\-b>8i]S, es, (eldos) camel-like, Galen. 6. 664, Byz. 

Kau.i)Xci>TT| (sc. fiopa), 77, a camel's shin or garment of camel's skin, like 
/xqXcuTf), v. Lob. Paral. 332. 

kcLlllXos, o, ace. to Suid., and Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope. The word 
prob. owes its origin to the well-known passage in the N. T.,for a camel 
to go through the eye of a needle, where a rope has been by some thought 
a more likely figure than a camel. But the Arabs have a proverb, like 
an elephant going through a needle's eye; and to swallow a camel is 
another proverbial phrase in Ev. Matth. 23. 24. 

KaplWa, -t), furnace-work, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 6. 

Kau.iveus, ecas, o, a furnace-worker, a worker in metal, a smith or potter, 
Diod. 20. 63. 

Kau.IveuTT|p, rjpos, 6, = foreg. ; avXos k. the pipe of a smith's bellows, 
Anth. P. 6. 92 : — fern. KajitveuTpia, Aristarch. Od. 18. 27. 

Kau.tv€UTT|s, ov, o, = Kaiiivevs, Luc. Sacrif. 6. 

Kau.LvcuTi.K6s, 77, dv, of or for a furnace, Suid. 

KuLuveuo), to heat in a furnace, Theophr. Lap. 69 ; ciSqpos Kafxtvevd- 
pievos Strabo 223. 

Kau.ivia.tos, a, ov, of a furnace, Lxx; cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Kau.iviov, to, Dim. of icduivos, Geop. 2. 3, 9, Jo. Malal. [jju] 

Kau.TviTi]s apros, 0, 77, bread baked in an oven, Philist. ap. Ath. 1 15 
E. \yi\ 

Kau.iv60ev, Adv. from a furnace, Nic. Th. 707, Call. Dian. 60. 

Kau.tvo-Kaij(TTT|S, ov, 6, one who heats a furnace or oven, Gloss. : fern. 
KajxivoKavo-Tpia, Schol. Od. 18. 26. 

Kauavos, 77, an oven, furnace, or kiln, for melting metals, for baking, 
burning earthenware, etc., Ep. Horn. 14, Hdt. r. 179, Aesch. Fr. 26 : — 
also a flue for warming a room, Galen. 6. 146 ; — but never an open fire 
or stove in a room, Diet, of Antiqq. — Proverbial of one who ate hot 
dishes, Kapuvos ovk avOpomos Crobyl. Incert. I. 4; also k. ex wv * v T V 
irvevpxovi, of a drunkard, A. B. 49. (Perhaps from naicu, udoi, though a : 
Lat. caminus, our chimney.) 

KdLuvii, ovs, 77 : — ypqvs k. an old furnace-woman, i. e. an old woman 
who worked at a furnace, Od. 18. 27. 

kuuavuiSt];, es, like an oven or furnace, sooty, Strabo 246. 

Kap.u.a, aros, to, a Lacedaem. dish (also xf/aiordv), which was supped up 
with laurel-leaves (Kapiparioes, from KawTai), Nicocl. ap. Ath. 141 A. 

Kau.Li.apos, o, a kind of crab or lobster, Epich. and Sophron ap. Ath. 306 
C (with v. 1. Kapipiopos) ; in Hesych., Kapapos ; in Galen. 6. 735, Kap.- 
papu;, ioos, 77 : — in Maced., Kopiptdpat, Kopidpai, Lat. cammarus, gam- 
marus. Cf. also Kapafios. 

KappaTiSes, wv, at, v. sub Kapipia. 

icappev, wrong way of writing kcL/j. pxev, Ep. for Kara piev, as na/x pi.lv 
aporpov a£etav, for KaTagetav jj.Iv aporpov, Hes. Op. 437 ; cf. Od. 20. 2 ; 
so Kapipxeaov for Ka/x pteaov, II. 11. 172. 

Kau.u.es, crasis for Kal ajj.jj.es, Aeol. for koI -qpieis. 

Kap.LLL^as, Ep. for KaTapxlgas, pait. aor. 1 of KaTapiiyvvpn, v. 1. Ii. 24. 
529 ; Wolf k d/xpii£as, i.e. Kal avapxigas. 

Kau.povLT|, 77, Ep. for Karapovq, explained by Schol. 77 Ik KaTa/xovqs v'tKrj, 
victory as the reward of steady courage, el Kev ipol Zeis Soi^ Kapxpxoviqv 
11.22. 257, cf. 23.661, Anth. Plan. 4. 221. 

Kaupopov, to, a cooling medicine, perhaps Kuiveiov, Hipp. 41 8. 24, 
Galen., etc. ; or &k6vitov, Nic. Al. 41 ; v. Foes. Oecon. Cf. Kapipxapos. 

KcipLLOpos, ov, Ep. for KaTa.jj.opos, subject to destiny, i. e. ill-fated, ill- 
starred, of men, irepl irdvrwv Kapi/xope cpcuraiv Od. 11. 216, cf. 2. 35*-> 5- 

160 ; — never in 11. 

KaLLLLvu, Ep. and poet, for Karapvai, in Att. only used by Alex. Incert. 
71, and late writers; v. Phryn. 339. 

kcllivco, strengthd. from Root KAM-, which appears in the other tenses : 

flit /capiovpxai, Kay.il Soph. Tr. 1215, KaptetTat II. 2. 389, Aesch., Ep. inf. 
-eeadai Ap. Rh. 3. 580 : — aor. eK&pxov, inf. icapxeiv, Ep. subj. redupl. 
k(k&luii, iceKapym, KeKapxaxn II. 1. 168.. 7. 5., 17. 658 (where Aristarch. 
read xe Kdpxai, etc.) : — pf. KtKinjKa, II. 6. 262, Plat. Eryx. 392 B; plqpf. 

iiceKp-qiceaav Thuc. 3. 98 ; Ep. part. iceKjxqchs, iceicpquiri, Keicptquna, II. 

23. 232., 6.261, Od. 10. 31 ; KeKpiqdras II. II. 802; iceicpiqwras in 

Thuc. 3. 59 is prob. an error fp'r KeKpcqicdras. — Med., aor. iKaii.dii.-qv, Ep. 

Kay-, Od. 9. 130, II. 18. 341. ' I. intr. to work oneself weary, be 

weary, dvSpl 51 KeKpiqwri ixivos pxiya olvos di£ei lb. 6. 261, cf. II. 802 ; 

pxdXa iroXXoL k. 8 22 ; Tivifor one, Od. 14. 65 ; with an ace. of the part 

in which weariness is felt, oiioe ti yvia . . Ka/xvei nor is he weary in limb, 

II. 19. 170, etc.; irepl 6" eyx €t X*'P a icapieirai II. 2. 389 ; o 5' apioTepov 

S/pxov eKapivev 16. 106 ; k. tovs 6<p0a\fiovs Hdt. 2. Ill ; — also very often 

c. part?, Kayvti iroKf/ji^wv, iAavvcuv, ept6i£cuv, daKpvx*ovaa, Qtovoa, is 

weary of fighting, rowing, etc., II. I. 168., 7. 5., 17. 658, etc. ; ov iiiv Qqv 

KdyiTOV . . uWvaai Tpiuas 8. 448 ; (Koliov Si lioi oaae TxdvTr) -navrai- 

vovTt Od. 12.232; — in Att. usu. with a negat., ovtol koliovluxi ..\i- 

yovaa I shall never be tired of, , , Aesch, Eum. 88 % ; /«) icdp-r/s Aeywi' 1 14. 


773 

Eur. I. A. 1 143 ; ovk dv Kayoi/xt rds Kairds KTeivcav Id. Or. 1 590 ; ovttot 
dv Kd/joip.' hpxovp-ivq Ar. Lys. 541 ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 470 C, Legg. 921 
E, etc. : — but differently, ovk tKafiov ravvaiv I found no trouble in 
stringing the bow, i. e. did it without trouble, Od. 21. 426, cf. II. 8. 448 : 
— c. dat., k. dandvats to grow tired in spending, spare expense, Pind. P. 

I. 175. 2. to give over fighting with another, to be worsted, Pind. 
P. I. 151, 156; to KaLivov orparov the part that was hard-pressed, Eur. 
Supp. 709. 3. to be sick or ill, suffer under illness, 01 Kd/xvovres 
(pres. part.) the sick, Hdt. 1. 197, cf. Soph. Phil. 282, Ar. Nub. 708, 
Andoc. 9. 20, Plat., etc. ; Kaxiovoa diridave having fallen sick, Andoc. 16. 
3, cf. Dem. 307. 29 ; Kapvuv vbaov Eur. Heracl. 990, Plat. Rep. 408 E ; 
k. r-qv iroSd-fpav Arist. H. A. 8. 24, I ; k. rd aiiiiara Plat. Gorg. 478 A ; 
also, c. dat., k. irdOq Pind. P. 8. 6.8 ; voo-qixari Arist. H. A. 8. 21, I ; bird 
voaov Hdn. ; airb tov rpavfuiTos Luc. Tox. 60 : — generally, to suffer, be 
distressed or afflicted, arparov Ka/xovros Aesch. Ag. 670 ; Tip ireiroiq/xivar 
k. ixeyd\a>s Hdt. I. 118, cf. Aesch. Ag.482, Eur. Med. II38, H. F. 293 : 
— also k. iv Ttvt Id. Hec. 306, I. A. 966 ; so, of a ship, vews Kaixovarjs 
irovTta) wpds KVfxaTi Aesch. Theb. 210 :■ — c. ace. cognato, KapuxTovs k. 
Hdn. 3. 6. 4. 01 KajidvTiS (aor. part.) those who have done their 
work, Lat. defuncti, i. e. the dead, II. 3. 278; (IpoTwv e'iSai\a Ka/xovTccv 
Od. II. 476 ; e'idccXa Kaix. 24. 14, II. 23. 72, cf. Aesch. Supp. 231, etc. ; 
so, in Att., ol KtKjxqKOTes Aesch. Supp. 158, Eur. Supp. 756; and in 
Prose, as Thuc. 3. 59, Plat. Legg. 718 A, 927 B, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 11, 6 : 
— but in Eur. Tro. 96 KeKfxqKorts are the spirits of the dead, Lat. dii 
manes. — The pf. is always intr. II. transit, to work or make 
with labour, often of smith's work, ix'npq, Tqv x a ^ K V is ndiiov avSpes 
wrought it, II. 4. 187, 216 ; iirel vdvff oir\a Kaxxe when he had wrought 
them all, II. 18. 614; so OKq-nrpov . . , to /xlv "HcpaiOTOs KdiLt Tiv\aiv 

II. 2. 101, cf. 8. 195 ; but also k. vrjas Od. 9. 126 ; iriirXov II. 5. 338, cf. 
Od. 15. 105 ; initov II. 523 ; Xixos 23. 189. 2. in aor. med., to 
win by toil, Tas [sc. yvvatKas] avTol Kap.6p.ec6a fiirjepi Te Sovpi Te /xaKpS 
II. 18. 341. 3. in same tense, to work or till by labour, 01 Ke otyiv 
Kal vfjaov .. eKayovTO Od. 9. 130 ; tpbv ..op" eKdp.0VT0 Ap. Rh. 2. 718, 
cf. Philet. 7. 

Kau,Trd\£os, a, ov, {Kapiirq) = KayitTos, Hesych. 

KciLt-n-avos, 6, = OTaT-qp, Gloss., v. Ducang. 

KaLiTreo-i-YOvvos, bv, bending the knees, Hesych. ; cf. Kaptf/iirovs. 

KaLLTreo-i-'ymos, ov, bending the limbs, iraiyvta k. puppets, Orph. Fr. 17. 

KAMHH.', 7), a bending, winding, as of a river, Hdt. I. 185, cf. Aesch. 
Fr. 24. II. the turning in a race-course, turning-post, Lat. fiexus 

curriculi, Ar. Pax 904; Kapnaiai Spofiav Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 224; ev\a- 
fiq6r)vai irepl tt)v k. Plat. Ion 537 A : metaph., /xvBov is Kap.iri)v ayetv 
to bring a speech to its middle or turning point, Eur. El. 659; so Kapmds 
■noieTaSai Plat. Phaed. 72 B ; v. sub KapiirTai n, Kaivrnqp 11. III. 

in Music, a turn, trick, sudden change, Kaiiineiv Tivd Kapirqv Ar. Nub. 
969 ; Katxirds iroieiv Pherecr. Xetp. 1.9; Kapiral dap-aTaiv Philostr. 620 ; 
v. sub icaKOTexvos, and cf. Kaixina m, icaTaKdpveiv : also in Rhetoric, 
the turn of a sentence, Dem. Phal. § 17. IV. the bend of a limb, 

joint, ayKuvos Hipp. Fract. 774, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 26 ; cf. KaixirTia I. 

Kau-Tfr], 7), paroxyt. a caterpillar, so called because it bends up its back 
to move, Hipp. 263. 36, etc. ; of the silk-worm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
10. II. a fabulous Indian monster, Diod. 3. 72, Nonn. D. 18. 237. 

Cf. icduxiros. (Sanskr. kapana, kampana: cf. Curt. 31 b.) 

KaLimLLOs, 77, ov, (jcaxiirr)) bent, turning, opoiios Eur. I. T. 81 : also kciu.- 
irios, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 213, etc. ; Kap/iTeios, Hesych. 

Kap-Tfos, eos, to, a sea-monster, Lye. 414 : cf. liriroKapiros. 

KaLLirT-f|p, qpos, 6, a bend, an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6, Strabo 
655. II. the turning-point in the SiavXos, which was the goal 

in the single race, like KaLim) u, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 2, cf. Babr. 29. 4 : 
metaph., k. /3iov the turn of life, Herodes ap. Stob. 591. 34; k. irvp-aTos 
life's last turn or course, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 257: cf. Kap-nTOJ II. 

Kau/irrnpia, r),= KapcnTqp 11, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 27. 

Kap-TTTiKos, 77, dv, readily bending, flexible, (pcovdpiov Poll. 4. 64. 

Kau-irTos, 77, dv, to be bent, flexible, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 6. II. 

as Subst. = /rajOTT77p 11, Schol. Ar. Nub. 28, E. M. 609. 29, Aquila V. T. 

Kau/rrrpa, r), = Kdp.ipa, Gloss. : Dim. Kap-irTpiov, to, Geop. 10. 21, 10., 
28. 2 : — KaLLirrpo-Troios, o, a basket-maker, Gloss. 

KaLiirrco, strengthd. from Root KAMII-, which appears in Ka/xir-f) : fut. 
Kapxpoj Soph. O. C. 91, Ep. inf. -iitev II. 19. 72 : aor. eKap-ipa Horn., Att. 
— Pass,, fut. KapK/iO-qaopxu Aristid., etc.: aor. iKdpupBqv Aesch., Thuc: 
pf. inf. KtKdfixpSai Hipp. 830 F, part. 1ce1cap.Li.evos {iiri-, trvy-) Id. 37, 
Xen. Eq. 7. 2. To bend, curve, oippa itw /cduxpT) that he may bend it 
into a chariot-rail, 11. 4. 486 (cf. vrroKapurTaj) : ydvv k. to bend the knee 
so as to sit down and rest, <pqpi xuv danaaiais ydvv Kauif/eiv II. 7. 118, 
cf. 19. 72 ; so o 8' ap' dp(pai yovvaT eicap\pev x*'P& s T€ OTifiapds Od. 5. 
453 ; ov KaimTaiv ydvv, i. e. never resting, Aesch. Pr. 32 ; but also tt,a>. . 
icdpxpas ydvv Eur. Hec. 1150 ; so K. KuiXa Soph. O. C. 19 ; then icdp-itTetv 
alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85, Eur. Hec. 1079 > a ' so 1^ vv *• t0 ^ e "^ tne 
knee in prayer, N. T. : — Pass, to bend oneself, opp. to iicTeiveadai Plat. 
Tim. 74 B ; 77 KeKapLpievq (sc. ypaxi/xq) a bent line, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 


II. to turn or guide a horse or chariot round a post, etc, ; 


774 

hence, of the horse or chariot, Kaptif/ai SiavXov darepov kujXov rraXiv to 
double the post (KapmTrjp) and begin the second half of the SiavXos, 
Aesch. Ag. 344 ; KatirrrovTOS irrnov as the horse was turning, Soph. El. 
744; k. rrepl vvoaav Theocr. 24. 1 17; hence, metaph., k. fiiov to turn 
the middle point of life, i. e. draw near its close, Id. O. C. 91 ; k. 0'iov 
TeXos Id. Hipp. 87, cf. Hel. 1666, El. 956 ; Sid Xoyov Ka.fi\pai naica to 
end evils by reasoning, Id. Supp. 748 : — also c. ace. loci, of sea-faring 
men, k. aKpanrjpiov, duprjv to turn or double a headland, Hdt. 4. 43., 7. 
122; dis Si tt)v aKpav KajiWTOVT€s Tjfids elSov Menand. 'AA.. 9, cf. 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; MaXeav k. Poeta ap. Strab. 378, Diod. 13. 64, 
etc.; also k. rrepl anpav Ar. Ach. 96 ; also k. koXttov to wind round the 
bay, Hdt. 7. 58 : — absol., rraXiv k. to turn back, Eur. Bacch. 1225, cf. 
Rhes. 235; in Med., iyyvs ruiv eiiuiv Kaamei eppevwv (Herm. KapnrTeis) 
thou contest near my meaning, Id. I. T. 81 5. III. in Music, to 

make a sudden turn or change, Pherecr. Xeip. 1. 15 ; k. vias aipiSas irruiv 
Ar. Thesm. 53 ; k. ciSds Philostr. 180 ; v. KapLwr] in. IV. metaph., 

like Lat. Jlectere, inflectere, KdjxrrTeiv Tiva to bend or bow one down, 
humble, Pind. P. 2. 94: — to be bent from one's purpose, moved by intreaty, 
in Pass, to be bent from one's purpose, Aesch. Pr. 237, 306, Thuc. 3. 58, 
Plat. Prot. 320 B, etc.; KapcrrTecOai Kal eXjceotfai irpbs cpiXooocpiav Id. 
Rep. 494 E. 

Cf. Kajirrf), Kapnrjj ; Sanskr. kuh, kuiihe (to crook oneself), Itumpas 
(crippled) ; Lith. kampas (a corner), kumpas (crooked) : Curt. 2. 57 : — 
also hump. 

Kap-iruXt) (sc. fia/crnpia), r), a crooked staff, like the Rom. lituus, Ar. 
ap. Poll. 10. 173, Plut. 2. 790 B, Alciphro 3. 3. 
Kap.iruX<.d£<o, = sq., Phot., Suid. 

Kap/rniXXco, Ion. for Kajirnoi, to bend, crook, Hipp. Art. 826 in Pass. ; in 
Med., lb. 812 : KapTruXeiico in Erotian. 
Kap.1rCX0-e1.87js, is, appearing crooked, Plut. 2. 1121 C. 
Kap/rrCXoeis, ioaa, ev, poet, for KajirrvXos, Anth. P. 6. 28. 
Ka(iTru\6op.ai, Pass, to become curved, Achmes Onir. p. 54. 
Kap.TrOX6-Trpup.vos, ov, with rounded stern, Schol. II. 2. 392. 
Kap.iruX6p-plv, Tvos, o, rj, crook-nosed, E. M. 395. 36, Hesych. s. v. ypv- 
iros : — also Kap/mAoppivos, ov, Malal. 

Kap-iruXos, 7], ov, (Kajiirroi) : — bent, crooked, curved, of a bow, k. To£a 
II. 3. 17, etc.; ap/xa 5. 231 ; k. KVKXa, of wheels, lb. 722; aporpa h. 
Horn. Cer. 309 ; Siippos Pind. I. 4. 49 (3. 47), cf. Aesch. Supp. 183 ; k. is 
to e£cu Hipp. Art. 780 ; Ka/irrvXa re Kal evdea Plat. Rep. 602 C : — me- 
taph., k. jieXos an ode of varied metre, Simon. 36. — Cf. KajinvXtj. [p~\ 

Kap.irv\6-nr]S, tjtos, 77, crookedness, curvature, Hipp. 153 B, Arist. Categ. 
8. 20, Part. An. 1. 3, 11, etc. 

Kap/n-uX-oxos, ov, with curved carriage, of the plough, Orph. ap. Clem. 
Al. 675. fin. (ut Lob. pro vulg. KajirwXoxpcos). 

Kap-ij/a, 77s, i), a wicker basket : a case, casket, Lat. capsa, Hesych. ; also 
written icaif/a, Kajj-mpa, qq. v. (Not from Kajimoi, but from Kama to 
contain, cf. Lat. capio, cavo.) 

Kap.d;aKT|s also KavpdKTjs, ov, 0, (/cairrco) = foreg. ; k. iXaiov, a flask or 
cruse, Lxx : — also a liquid measure = 4 sextarii. 
Kap-iJ/dvep-a, juitos, to, rosemary, Diosc. 3. 87. 

KapuJ/i-SiauXos, ov, turning the post and running the whole SiavXos : 
generally, running quickly up and down, metaph. of a harp-player, x e 'V 
k. Teleclid. TeAecTT. 5. 
Kap.i|/iKi£co, to speak broken language, usu. @ap@api£cu, ap. Hesych. 
Kapvpiov, to, Dim. of Kapapa, Eudoc, Hesych. 
Kap.iJ/i-otipos, ov, bending the tail, v. oiciovpos. 

Kap.v(/i-Trovs, 0, 77, rrovv, to, bending the foot, and so (ace. to Schol.) 
throwing to the ground ; but, rather, swift-running, swift of foot, "Epivvs 
Aesch. Theb. 791. Hesych. quotes Kap/rrecriYotivos. 

Kap\|;i.s, ecus, 77, (KapirrTco) : — a bending, winding, curving. Plat. Tim. 74 
A ; Kaixpiv exeiv to have a bend, of joints, Arist. H. A. 2. I, II. 
Kapipos. rj, ov, (KainrToi) crooked, bent, like -yapjpos, Hesych. 
Kapcav, aivos, = CKajiaivia, Nic. Al. 484. [a] 

Kav (not Kav) : by crasis, I. for Kal av . . Hes. Op. 355, and 

often in Att. : — not often when Kal is simply copulative, Plat. Phaed. 79 
A, Ciorg. 514. D : — more often when Kal is intensive, 07c Kav [liya 80177 
even a great thing, Hes. 1. c. ; KaKov Si Kav ev f/jiepq. yvoirjs fita Soph. 
• f- ° x 5. c f- 59 1 * Aj. 45, etc. This usage is very common in the 
phrase Kav tf, where uai properly belongs to e!, even if, and av to the 
Verb that follows in apodosi, as iirel kclv av . . , ti t'is <re SiSa^izv . . , 
Pe\T«m> av ycvoio (for ewd Kal ov . . j3e\TtW av yivoio civ) Plat. Prot. 
318 B, cf. Phaedr ; 269 B, Rep. 515 D, etc. ; vvv Si poi SoKei, Kav aai- 
Peiav u KarayiyvwoKoi, to. Trpoa'rjKovTa noidv (for koi el KarayiyvajaKoi, 
now av) Dem. 530. 22, ubi v. Buttm. ; so also with a panic, 6cois piv 
Kav o /iriSev^ wv ofiov Kparos KaraKTrjcaiT av (for Kal 6 pinSiv Siv ..av 
KaTaKTTjo-aLT av) Soph. Aj. 767, cf. 1123 :— hence k&v came to be used, 
even when the Verb in apodosi was of a tense that could not be joined 
with a^ as Kav el iroWal [al aperat] . . elaiv, ev ye ti eTSos Tavrbv 
hwaaai e X ovai Plat. Meno 72 C, v. Heind. Soph. 247 E :— in this case av 
loses its force, and so Kav came to be used before el simply as a stronger 
form of koi, ai'Spa XPV . . SoKeiv neoeTv av Ka v a-nb apuKp'oG *a*oG Soph. 


KafiTruXrj — Kapt](popici). 


Aj. 1078; dAAd ytoi -napes Kav aynKpbv elireiv Id. El. 1482 ; Kav el 7x77 
XpwpeOa tois bvo/xaoiv Plat. Phaed. 71 B, cf. Rep. 408 B, 473 A, 579 D, 
Legg. 646 B, etc. ; esp. in later Greek, Kav veKpa xapioai to. <ra x*'^«i 
Theocr. 23. 41, cf. 35 ; oh oiSi Kav ovos {nrijpge ir&nroTe Luc. Tim. 20, cf. 
D. Deor. 5. 2, etc., Meineke Menand. p. 121 ed. major. II. for 

Kal iav,and if, even if, although, with the same moods as iav, Soph. Aj. 
15, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021, Plat., etc. 2. k&v . . , Kav . . , whether . . ,. 

or . . , Lat. sive . . , sive .. , Dem. 774. 7. 

Kav, by crasis for Kal ev. 

Kav, for KaTa before v, as in Kav vby.ov, Pind. O. 8. 103. 

K&vdf3tvos, rj, ov, of or for a model, Kijpiis Hesych. ; oSipux k. a body so 
lean as to be a mere skeleton. Anth. P. II. 107 : — Mss. Kavaflios, -iov. 

KA'NA"B02, 6, the wooden figure round which artists moulded wax 
or clay, a skeleton-figure: hence, 2. a model or rough draught 

for sculptors and painters to work by, elsewhere upbirXaajUX, Poll. 7. 164., 
10. 189; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 305. 7. — V. sub KivdPev/M. 
(Hence, they say, comes canvas, French canevas.) 3. an anatomi- 

cal delineation of the human frame, displaying the veins, etc., Arist. H. 
A. 3. 5, 3, Gen. An. 2. 6, 18 : — metaph. a lean person, as we say a skele- 
ton, Strattis Ktv. 3, Hesych. [«d] 

KavaSpov or KawaGpov, to, (kclvtj) : — the seat or body of a cane or 
wicker carriage, Lat. scirpea, and so a carriage of this kind, Xen. Ages. 8. 
7, Hesych. : — a sort of car of fantastic shape, Plut. Ages. 19. 

KANA'55n, f. fa>, to make a sharp gurgling sound with water, as in 
the throat or pouring into a vessel, Hesych., Poll. 10. 85 : elsewhere only 
in compds. Sia— , ey-, iK-Kavdcrow, and these seem not to be used in 
the pres. Hence Kavaxrj, -ecu, -i£ai, etc. (Onamatop.) 

KavacTpov, to, (Kavrj) = Kaveov, a wicker basket, Lat. canistrum, Hesych. ; 
also Kavuo-Tpov, Poll. 10. 85 ; and Kavio-rpov in the Swallow-song in 
Bgk. Lyr. p. 883. II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewhere Tpv- 

fSXiov. Ep. Horn. 14. 3 (ubi Wolf parox. Kavdarpa), Nicoph. Incert. 2. 

kS\ dx«'u>- to ring or clash, Kavaxqae Si xaAjcos Od. 19. 469 ; to plash, 
Kavaxovai ir-qyai Cratin. XIvt. 7 : to crow, Kavax&v b\6(pcovos aXeKTaip 
Id. T fip. I : — c. ace. cognato, K. /ie\os, to let a song ring loud, Ap. Rh. 4. 
907. Cf. Kavax^C 01 - 

KfivaxT|. 77, (Kavdaaw) : — a sharp sound : esp. the ring or clang of 
metal, Seivrjv . . Tn)\rj£ Pa\\o/j.evn Kavaxfjv exe II. 16. 105, cf. 794; Kav. 
Xpvaov Soph. Ant. 130; Kavaxrj 6" 77V Tjjiiovouv loud rang their tramp, 
Od. 6. 82 ; bSovTcuv fiiv Kavaxv ireXev the gnashing of teeth, II. 19. 365, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 164; in plur., lb. 160; Kavaxa avKwv the sound of flutes, 
Pind. P. 10. 60, cf. Soph. Tr. 642, and v. sq. ; also of the lyre, h. Horn. 
Ap.185. 

KavdxT|Sd, Adv. with a sharp loud noise, iroTapiol Kavax^jScL peovres 
Hes. Th. 367, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 71 ; of flutes (v. foreg.), Pind. N. 8. 25 (v. 
sub jj.it pa.) [8a] 

KavaxT|8T|s, es, = Kavaxr)s, Gaz. Ecphr. 2. 162 : Lob. KavaxiSr/s. 

KavaxT|S6v, Adv., = foreg., Dion. P. 145, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 3. 

KavaxT)"' n ' 01J S, 6, t), -now, to, with sounding feet, of the horse, Lat. 
sonipes, Hes. ap. Plut. 2. 154 A, Opp. C. 2. 431. 

KavfixTls, is, making a sharp ringing noise : of the falling of water, 
plashing, k. SaKpv Aesch. Cho. 152 ; cf. Kavaxn, -rjSd. 

Ka.va.xl£n}, = Kavaxi&, Kavaxt£e Si Sovpara II. 12. 36; Saijia ojiepSaXeov 
Kavdx^e Od. 10. 399, cf. Hes. Sc. 373. 

Kavfix°s, 77, ov, = Kavaxvs, noisy, k. 0arpaxot Nic. Th. 620. 

KavSapos, o, = av9pa£, Hesych. (Cf. candeo.) 

KdvSauXos or rather Kav8C\os, o, (not KavSvXrj, 77, as written in E. M. 
488. 53), a kind of Lydian dish, of which there were several varieties, 
Comici ap. Ath. 172 B, 516 D sq., Plut. 2. 644 B, Poll. 6. 68, Phot. 

KavSvs, vps, 6, a Median double or upper garment with sleeves, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2, An. 1. 5, 8 ; v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kiinst § 246. 5. 

KavSvTaXis, rj, a clothes-press, Maced. word in Diphil. 'E7n5. I, Menand. 
'Aott. 8 (ap. Poll. 10. 137) ; also KavSvirdXT) or -dvi), Hesych. ; pi. KavSv- 
Taves (or -eis) Poll. 7. 79, Phot. 

Kaveov, to, Ep. for sq. II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 648. 45. 

Kaveov, to, Ep. also Kaveiov, Att. contr. KavoCv : (Kavrj) : — strictly, a 
basket of reed or cane, esp. a bread-basket, Lat. canistrum, KaXols iv Kave- 
oiaiv II. 9. 217; irepiKaXXeos iK naveoio Od. 17. 343, etc., cf. Hdt. 1. 
119 : made of bronze, x°^ JceLOV Kaveov II. II. 630 ; of gold, xpv aeta 
Kaveia Od. 10. 355 ; of clay, Kepa.ji.10v Dion. H. 2. 23 : — it was used for 
the sacred barley at sacrifices, exe;/ ov\ds ev Kaviw Od. 3. 442 ; KaKovv 
evTipicrai Eur. El. 1142, cf. H. F. 926, Aeschin. 70.31 ; to Kavovv bXas 
exov Ar. Pax 948. [a] 

Kavfjv, Dor. aor. 2 inf. of kcuvco, Theocr. 

Kdvi]S, 77x01, d, a mat of reeds such as the Athen. women took with 
them when they went out, a mattrass, Lex. Solonis ap. Plut. Sol. 21 ; d 
Kavrjs ttjs kolttjs vTrepixei, i. e. luxuries without necessaries, Crates "pp. 5, 
cf. Phot. s. v. 

Kavr|Tiov, to, Dim. of Kaveov, Poll. 6. 86., 10. 90. 

KavT)To-iroi6s, ov, making reed mats, prob. in Hippon. 104. 

KavT]4>opeco, to carry the sacred basket in procession, Ar. Lys. 646, 1 194, 


Eccl. 732 ; t<5 Ai! Tip PacriXei Plut. 2. 771 F : — v. Kavrjcp&pos . 


Kavt]<popia — 

KavT|<j>opia, 77, the office or duty of a Kavrjcpopos, Plat. Hipparch. 
229 C. 

Kavj)-<j>6pos, ov, carrying a basket : — al Kavr/<p6pot, the Basket-bearers, 
at Athens, maidens who carried on their heads baskets containing the 
sacred things in processions at the feasts of Demeter, Bacchus and Athena, 
Ar. Ach. 242, 260, Av. 1551, Inscr. Att. in Ussing p. 46 ; v. Scholl. 11. c, 
and Hesych. They were to be above 10 years old, wore their hair 
powdered, carried a string of dried figs, and had parasols held over them. 
Their office, which was highly honourable, was called Kavn<popla, and 
the Verb Kavqcpopuv. Female figures of this kind, supporting a basket 
on their head with both hands, were frequent subjects for works of art : 
the most celebrated were the Kavrj<p6poi of Polycleitos and Scopas, cf. 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 422. 7. 

Kav9dpeo>s, <5, name of a kind of vine from which was made olvos Kav- 
6apiT7]s, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 5 : v. 1. KavOapeos : in Hesych. Kavdapios. 

KavGapLov, to, Dim. of KavBapos 11, Plut. 2.461 E. 

KavOopis, iSos, 77, name of several insects; esp. 1. a blistering 

fly, Cantharis vesicatoria, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3, etc. 2. a beetle hurt- 

ful to corn, Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 2, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 1 , Nic. Al. 1 1 5 . II. 

a kind offish, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 F. 

Kav0apiTT)S oivos, 6, wine from the vine KavOapeas, Plin. 14. 9. 

KavOapo-eiSTjs, is, like a beetle, Phile Propr. An. 43. 3. 

KiivOopos, 6, Lat. canlharus, a kind of beetle, worshipped in Egypt, 
Aesch. Fr. 218, Soph. Fr. 173, and Epich., ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 72 : — pro- 
verb, KavBapov OKiai, of some paltry fear, Paroemiogr. p. 200. II. 
a sort of drinking-cup, also in Lat. canlharus, scarabaeus, Phryn. ~Kaji. 1, 
all. ap. Ath. 473 sq. III. a kind of Naxian boat, Ar. Pax 143, 
cf. Meineke Menand. 122; v. KapaBos 111. IV. a sea-fish, also 
in Lat. canlharus, the sea-bream, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. V. a 
mark or knot on the tongue of the Egyptian god Apis, Hdt. 3. 28, Plin. 
8. 71- VI. a kind of woman's ornament, Antiph. Boiqjt. 4 ; 
prob. a gem, like the scarabaei so common among the ancient Egyptians, 
v. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 230. 

Kav9ap-a>ST|S, es, — Kav6apoei5r)s, cited from Schol. Ar. 

Kav0ap-ii\e9pos (not -6\e9pos), 6, death-to-beetles, as a part of Thrace 
was called, Arist. Mirab. 120, Strabo 330, Plut. 2. 473 E, Antig. Car. 14; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 705. 

Kavdev, by crasis for Kal ivQev. 

Kav0-q\i.a, av, ra, (kclv9os) : — Lat. clitellae, a pack-saddle for loading 
beasts of burden, also the large paniers at the sides of a pack-saddle, Ar. 
Vesp. 169 : hence, any large baskets, tubs, etc., for carrying grapes at the 
vintage, Artem. 4. 6, Geop. 6. 1 1, Hesych. II. the wooden frame 

that rises in a curve at a ship's stern, Hesych. 

KavOrjXios, 6, (icavdos'!) : — a large sort of ass for carrying burdens, a 
pack-ass, Lat. cantberius, Ar. Lys. 290, Luc. Pseudol. 3 ; also ovos KavQ. 
Hermipp. 'Apron. 5, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 11, Plat. Symp. 221 E, etc.: — me- 
taph. an ass, blockhead, Lysipp. Incert. I, Luc. Jup. Trag. 31. 

KOvGiai, av, al, = Kav6r)\ia, Artemid. 4. 6. 

KavOis, iSos, 77, ass's dung, Hesych. 

Kav06s, 0, the corner of the eye, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2, Part. An. 2. 13, I, 
Nic. Th. 673: — poet, the eye, Call. Fr. 150, Moschio ap. Stob. 561. 43, 
Opp. C. 4. 118, etc. II. the felloe of a wheel. Lat. canthus, E. M. 

364. 29, Schol., cf. Persius 5. 71. 

Kav0uXir), 77, a swelling, Aesch. Fr. 202. 

Kav0(i8T|S, fs, curved, Call. Fr. 204. 

Kav0uv, avos, 6, = Kav6r)\ios, a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 179, Anth. P. II. 
383, 399 : — hence Trygaeus, in Ar. Pax 82, calls his beetle KavOav, with 
a play on KavOapos. 

Kavtas, ov, 6, — Kaveov, dub. in Hesych. 

Kavis, by crasis for Kal avis = avev, Megar. ap. Ar. Ach. 834. 

Kfivio-Kiov, tv, Dim. of Kaveov, Ar. Fr. 208, Ptol. ap. Ath. 229 D. 

Kavicrrpov, t6, v. sub Kavam pov . 

KATNNA or tcavvr], rjs, 77, strictly a reed or cane, Lat. canna : usu. 
anything made therefroni, a reed-mat, Lat. cannea storea, Poll. 10. 1 84: 
in plur. a reed-fence, a railing, Ar. Vesp. 394. 

Kavviptvos, 77, ov, hempen, of hemp, like it, Anth. P. II. 3 2 5- 

KawdPiov, to, = sq., Diosc. 3. 165, Geop. 13.11,9. 

KA'NNA'BIS, 77: gen. 10$ Hdt. 4. 74, Las Galen., Poll. 7. 72; ace. 
Kavvafitv Moschio ap. Ath. 2c6 F ; also icavvaBida (not -&i8a) Hdt. 1. c, 
Paus. 6. 26, 6: — hemp, Lat. cannabis, Soph. Fr. 231, Hdt., etc.: it was 
burnt, and so used to medicate vapour-baths, Hdt. 4. 75 ; hence Kawa- 
PKrO-fjvai to take a vapour-bath, Hesych. 

Cf. Sanskr. fanam ; Lat. cannabis ; Old H. Germ, hanf (hemp) ; 
Norse banpr, v. Curt. 33 : so Lith. kannapes, Pol. konopj, Bohem. 
konope. 

Kd.wo.pos, 77, = foreg., Poll. 10. 176. II. v. 1. for KavaBos. 

KawaGpov, to, = KavaOpov. 

Kawewas, Ep. for Karavtvaas, as Wolf in Od. 15. 464. 

KaWTJTOITOlOS, v. uavrjT-. 

Ka.vv6p.ov, less correct form for nav (i. e. KaTcL) v6fiov, Pind. 

KawinTos, tj, 6v, («dpi/a) made of reed, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 840. 


KairaXevTys. 775 

Kavovias, 6, one as straight as a Kavav, a straight, slight, well-made 
man, Lat. ad amussim factus, Hipp. Aer. 294. 

Kavovtjco, (Kavav): — to measure or judge by rule, Longin. 16. 4: to 
measure, regulate, square, tcLs Trpageis r)dovrj Kal \vrtr, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 
3, 8 ; toioiv [tois TrXavnaiv] Kavovi^erai aiav Anth. P. append. 
40. II. in Gramm., Kavovi^erai it follows the ride. III. 

in Eccl. to receive into the canon of Scripture. 

kSvovikos, t), ov, (Kavav) : — regular, according to rule, Eust. 113. 40, 
etc.: — on the sense in Eccl., v. sub Kavav : — Adv. -uas, Artemid. 
prooem. fin. II. 77 -kt) (sc. Texyrf), theoretical music, in which 

the notes of the scale are measured ace. to the different apjiovia, Gell. 16. 
18, Eucl., etc.: 01 KavoviKoi, theoretic musicians, Procl. III. to 

KavoviKov, the Epicurean name for Logic, Diog. L. 10. 29. 

Kavoviov, to, Dim. of Kavav, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. II. = 

sq., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 149, 153. III. = OTa/iis, Poll. I. 92. 

KavovCs, (80s, 7), ace. to Suid. = ipyaXeiov xaWiypacpiKov, prob. a ruler, 
Anth. P. 6. 62. 

Kovovio-p-a, to, = Kavav 1, Anth. P. 6. 295. II. = Kavav u, Eust. 

Opusc. 21. 37 : a grammatical rule, Id. ad II. 439. 26. 

Kavovio-p.6s, 6, perhaps the frieze of a building, Manetho I. 299., 

4- I5 1 - 

Kavovioreov, verb. Adj. one must regulate, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 9. 

KavovioTT|S, o, a giver of rides, Eust. Opusc. 64. 84. 

Kavovo , ypo.<|)ia, r), a drawing of astronomical tables, Ptolem. 

Ka.vovoiTOi.ia, 77, a making of astronomical tables, Ptolem. 

KavTa€0a, by crasis for Kal kvravSa. 

Ko-vvo-lvos, 6, a dress of Canusian wool, Ath. 97 E. 

Kavucrpov, to, v. sub Kavaarpov. 

Kdvcupos or KdvojTros, 6, Canobus, a town in Lower Egypt, notorious 
for its luxury : hence Ko.vt0Ptcrp.os, luxurious living, Strabo 800 ; cf. 
Juven. 15. 44, Dio C. 50. 27. 

Kfiviiv, ovos, 6, (kovt), Kavva) any straight rod or bar, esp. to keep a 
thing straight : 1. in II. 13. 407 it is said that the shield of Ido- 

meneus was Si!o Kavovtoo' apapvtav : and in II. 8. 193, that the shield of 
Nestor was golden, Kavovas Tt Kal avTt)v. The «a«di/es seem to have 
been two rods running across the hollow of the shield, through which the 
arm was passed, to hold it by. In later times, one of them at least was 
replaced by a handle (cf. &xavov, ir6pira£) : cf. Dion. H. 2. 71. 2. 

a rod used in weaving, prob. the shuttle or quill, by which the threads of 
the woof (tttjviov) were passed between those of the warp (/utos), II. 
23. 761 (ubi v. Heyne), Ar. Thesm. 822, Plut. 2. 156 B, Nonn. D. 37. 
631. 3. a rule or line used by masons or carpenters (differing from 

OTaSjif], q. v.), Trvpyovs . . opOoiaiv iOeptv Kav6aiv Eur. Tro. 6 ; BaSpa 
<poiviKi Kavdvi . . -qpnoapiiva Id. H. F. 945 ; cf. Plat. Phil. 56 B, Xen. Ages. 
10. 2, Anth. P. 11. 120 ; aOTt tLktovos Trapa araB/xriv IBovtos (sic 1. pro 
iovros) bpOovrai Kavav Soph. Fr. 421 ; — Kavova Trpocnpip€iv Aeschin. 82. 
26; trpoadyeiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5; Kavoveaoi .. pXTp-qaaa9ai Ap. Rh. 
1.724: — a ruler, Anth. P. 6. 63 : — metaph., mvoves Kal 7rnx&s inav 
Ar. Ran. 799 ; Xafiwpd. jjl\v aicrls t)\'iov, Kavav ca<pr)s, Milton's ' long- 
levelled rule of streaming light,' Eur. Supp. 650 : cf. infra II. 4. the 
beam or tongue of the balance, Anth. P. II. 334, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
799. 5. a curtain-rod, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 6. Kavoves 
were the keys or stops of the flute, Anth. P. 9. 365. 7. the bars of x 
cage, Jo. Chrys. II. metaph., like Lat. regula and norma, any- 
thing that serves to regulate or determine other things, a rule, Lat. 
norma, Kavovi tov Ka\ov pitTpav Eur. Hec. 602 ; yvapi.rjs Trovrjpois Kavo- 
aiv avaiKTpovjj.ivos to au/<ppov El. 52; so, the law is called Kavav d5i- 
KriixaTav, Lycurg. 149. 4 ; the good man is the Kavav Kal fierpov of 
truth, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 4, 5 ; opoi Tav ayaOav Kal Kav6ves Dem. 324. 28. 
— So, the Aopvcpopos of Polycleitos was called Kavav, as a rule or model 
of beautiful proportion, v. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 120. 4: — so, in 
Music, the monochord was called, as the basis of all the musical inter- 
vals, Ast Nicom. Theol. Ar. p. 318 : — in Gramm. and Rhet., a Kavav was 
a general rule ov principle, A. B. 11 80: — in Chronology, Kavoves xpovi- 
Koi were chief epochs or eras, which served to determine all intermediate 
dates, Plut. Sol. 27: in sing, a system of chronology, Dion. H. I. 
74. b. also a boundary-line or limit, Poll. 3. 151, Ep. 2 Cor. 10. 

15. 2. in Alexandr. Gramm., collections of the old Greek authors 
were called Kavoves, as being models of excellence, classics, Ruhnk. Hist. 
Crit. Orat. Graec. p. xciv, cf. Quintil. Inst. 10. I. 54 and 59. 3. in 
Eccl., Kavoves were the books received by the Church as the rule of 
faith and practice, the canonical scriptures, also tcL KavoviKd. BiBXia ; cf. 
Kavovi(a. t>. the rules or institutes of the Church. c. the 
regular ministers of the Church. d. the catalogue of martyrs and 
saints. 

KavtomKov, to, the plant Ttnvovaa, Diosc. 4. 166. 

Kavto-rrov, Td, the elder-flower, Lat. sambucus, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

Kdvcoiros, 6, v. KavaBos. 

Kair, Ep. for KaTO. before jt, <p, koltt mSiov II. 6. 201 ; kcItt <pa\apa 

16. 106. 

KaTraXcvrrjs, ov, o, — bvn\a.Tins, Hesych.; — Suid. has KairavrJTai. 


77G 

Kaira\i(u, = ^evyrjKaTico, Hesych. 

Kairdvi), 77, (Kairq) : — a chariot, Thessalian for drrTjVn, Xenarch. 2ki0. 
2, v. Cobet N. LL. 16 : — properly the cross-piece in a chariot seat, the side- 
pieces being KairdvfiKSS, Poll. I. 142. II. ace. to Hesych., 
= cpa.Tvn : — also a felt helmet, Id. [ira] 

kSitu.vi.k6s, 77, ov, (Ka-rravrf) belonging to a Thessalian chariot : metaph. 
pompous, stately, icaitaviKinepa SeTrrva Ar. Fr. 413. 
KairtTis, 10s, tj, = x°""£, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 ; cf. KarrWrj. 
KdirtTOv, Dor. for KOTenecrov, Pind. O. 8. 50 ; cf. Kaftas. 
KairtTOs, 77, {oKanrai for ffKcureTos) : — a ditch, trench, 6%9as icaTrtTOio 
I3a6e(r]s, of the trench round the ships, II. 15. 356, cf. 18. 564: — a hole, 
grave, es koi\t)v Ka-rrerov Olaav [°E*TO/>a] II. 24. 797 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 1 165, 
1403 : a hole to receive a bolt, a groove for a lever, etc., Hipp. Art. 
834B, 836 B. 

KA'UH, 77, a crib for the food of cattle, manger, [Tmrous] KOTtorjoav 
tir' aLifipooirioi Katrnoiv II. 8. 434 ; i<p' lTfneir,Gt Kcnrnoi Od. 4. 40; avri 
Kairrjs Lye. 95. An Adj. Ka-rraios is quoted by Melet. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 83, 13, from Antiphanes, ko.vo.Tov Ala' ryroi <pa.Tva.lov : v. Meineke 
Com. Gr. 3. 58. (V. sub Kairrw.) [a] 
K<iirT|0«v, Adv. from the manger, Suid. 

KainjXeia, 17, (KairqAevai) : — retail trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, 
tavern-keeping, Plat. Legg. 849 D, 918 D ; in plur., Diog. L. 1. 104 ; «. 
daicetv ■npoaunrcp, of women who paint, Poll. 5. 102. 

Kairr|X€iov, to, the shop of a KamjXos, esp. a tavern, Lat. caupona, Ar. 
Eccl. 154, Lysias 94, 5, Isocr. 149 D. 
KuvTTT|\6U|ia, llotos, to, adulteration, yXevKovs Exist. Opusc. 259. 23. 
KaTnrjXeuTfis, ov, o, = Ka.Ttrj\os, Gloss. 
KaTrr|X«VTi.K6s, 77, oe, = Ka-nrjXiKos, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 
Kairr|\£V(i>, to be a KamjXos or retail-dealer, drive a petty trade, Hdt. I . 
!55-> 2 - 35. Isocr. 15 A, Nymphod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 337. II. 

c. ace. to sell by retail, k. Trpar/fiara Hdt. 3. 89 ; tov tptuv Hippon. Fr. 
42. 2. metaph., k. to. ixaO-qfiara to sell learning by retail, biggie 

in philosophy, hawk it about, Plat. Prot. 313 D ; so k. Lidxr/v to make a 
trade of war, play petty tricks in war, Ennius' bellum cauponari, Aesch. 
Theb. 545 ; so k. tt)v ihpav, of prostitutes, Philo 2. 576 ; tlprjvrjv irpus riva 
Xpvo'iov k. Hdn. 6. 7 : — hence, b. from the tricks of petty dealers, 

to adulterate, Tvxi ua.tnj\tvovaa . . tov (liov Anth. P. 9. 180; k. tov 
\6yov tov Otov Ep. 2 Cor. 2. 17 (like do\ovvres lb. 4. 2) : — also, gene- 
rally, o'tTois Kairr)\tve play the cheat with food, Eur. Hipp. 953 (si 
vera 1.). 

Ka-rrnXiKos, 17, ov, of or for a KdrtrjXos, Dinoloch. ap. Poll. 10. 177 • 
mercenary, aocptOTijs Id. 4. 48 : — 17 ko.tt7]\ikt) (sc. Tix V7 i) = lcanr l^ (: ' ia < 
Plat. Soph. 223 D, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 9, 4. 2. like a petty trader, 

knavish, cozening, KaTrrjXiicd p\tTpa. <piKivo~a Anth. P. 9. 229: — Adv. 
-icws, k. (X CIV t° oe tricked out, vamped up for sale, Ar. PI. 1063 ; Comp. 
djTfpov, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 739 A. 

KairrjXis, i5os, 77, fem. of tcairrjAos, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 347, PI. 435, 
1 120: — also written Kdirt)\is, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 259 A, cf. Arcad. 
31. — Ace. to Schol. Ar. PI. 1. c. KarrnXls is a Dim. form, meaning the 
servant of the KamjXis. 
Kairi)\oSi)T-iis, ov, 6, (Siico) a tavem-haun/er, Hesych. 
KairnXos, 6, one who sells provisions : then, any retail-dealer, huckster, 
hawker, peddlar, higgler, Lat. propola, institor, Hdt. I. 94., 2. 141, and 
Att.; opp. to ifxiropos (or travelling merchant), Lys. 166.17, Xen. Cyr. 
4.5,42, Plat. Rep. 371 D ; Prot. 314 A; or to the producer (avTotrw- 
\7]s), Id. Soph. 231 D; Polit. 260 D ; applied to Darius because of his 
strict finance-regulations, Hdt. 3. 89 : — k. donidcov, otiXwv a retailer of .. , 
dealer in .., Ar. Pax 477, 1209 ; and so in compds., Pil3\io-, illotio-, 
o-tTO-n6.iri]Xos : — esp. a tavern-keeper, publican, Lat. caupo, Ar. Thesm. 
347, Lysias Fr. 3, Luc, etc. : — metaph., k. -novnplas a dealer in petty 
roguery, Dem. 784. 7. — See Becker Charicl. Exc. I on Scene iv. II. 

as Adj., os, ov, = Ka,Trn\iic6s; k. @ios Dion. H. 9. 25, cf. A. B.49: esp. 
cheating, cozening, knavish, k. irpoacpipaiv Tex v Vl xaTa Aesch. Fr. 32S. 
(Cf. Lat. copa, caupo, etc. ; Germ. Kaiif; our cheap (in Cheap-side, i. e. 
market), chapman, chipping, etc.). 
KaiTTiXoTpipico, to drive a retail trade, Hesych. 
KaiTT||^a projecting piece at a ship's stern, Hesych. 
kSitt)t6v, to, (Kdirrj) fodder, in later Lat. capitum, Hesych. 
Kama, oiv, to, onions, Lat. caepa, Hesych. 

Kam0T|, 17, a measure containing tivo x 0LVlKis < es P- m Persia, Xen. An. 
I- 5^"- (Perhaps akin to kclittoj, to contain, like capis from capio, cf. 
KaiMis :^ but more prob. a Persian word.) 
KairvaVjYTjs, o, a smoke-observer, C. I. no. 5763, 5771. 
Kairveuo, poet, for na-nvifr, to turn into smoke, Nic. Th. 36. 
Ka.irv-«\aiov, to, an oily resin from trees, Galen. 13. 726. 
Kdirveos, KaTrvtcos, v. sub tccmvios. 

Kairvi], ^, = Ka7rvoSoxr;,Ar.Vesp. 143, Alex. Tlavvvx- 2. 13. 
KaTTVT)\os, ov, smoky, tasting or smelling of smoke, Nic. Th. 54. 
Kairvr|p6s, a, ov, = foreg., Byz. 
Kairvia, ij, = Ka.-nvq, Moer. 292. 
KairvCas, ov, 6, {«awvfc) ;— smoky, nickname of the Comic Poet Ec- 


. e. a hole in the 
The Ion. form 


/ca7raX/^<o — icaTrpa. 

phantides, Schol. Ar.Vesp. 151. II. as Subst., 1. kairvias 

oTvos, 6, a wine that had a smoky taste from having been long hungup in 
smoke, Lat. vinum fumosum, or wine made from the vine kclttvios, 
Pherecr. Tlipa. 1 . 6, Anaxandr. UpcoT. 1 . 70, etc.; v. Phot., and Nake 
Choeril. 52. 2. k. (sc. \l60s), 0, a kind of jasper, so called from 

its colour, Plin. 37. 37. 

Kairvidoj, to smoke a bee-hive (oktjvos), Ap. Rh. 2. 131. II. 

intr. to smoke, Plut. 2. 454 E. 

Kairvtfu, f. ioa), Att. XSi : — to make smoke : and so, to make or light a 
fire, II. 2.399. II. to smoke, blacken with snioke, Dem. 1257- 

15, Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F : — Pass, to be smoked or affected by smoke, suffer 
from it, of the eyes, Arist. Probl. 31.6; of cookery, icaTtvi^ojxkvr] tv- 
pavvis empire of the smoke, Demetr. Com. 'Apeon. I. 2. intr. in 

Act. to be black with smoke, Ar. Pax 892. 

KairviKos, rj, ov, smoky, Eust. Opusc. 279. 85: to k. a chimney- 
tax, Byz. 

Kd-rrvtos or Kairvia (sc. a/x-rrAos), 77, a kind of vine with smoke-coloured 
grapes, Theophr. H. P. 2. 3, 2, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151 ; also Kdirveos, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4. 4, 1 2 ; Kdirvecos, ace. to Dind., in Theophr. ; cf. icarrvias. II. 
Kairvios, 77, a plant, fumitory, Lat. fumaria, Diosc. 4. 1 10. 

Kdirvio"(xa, to, an offering of smoke, i. e. incense, Anth. P. 9. 174 : smoke, 
Eust. Opusc. 235. 64. 

KaTTvto-Teov, verb. Adj. one must smoke, Philo Math. p. 99. 

Ka-rrvUTTiKos, 77, ov, good for smoking, Galen. 14. 5°I- 

KaTTVioros, 77, oV, smoked, upta Ath. 153 C. 

Kairvirrjs, 0, = kclttvios n, Diosc. 4. IIO. 

KairvopdTT]S, <5, (j3cuVcu) one who walks the smoke, Strabo 296. 297 ; or 
(ace. to Berkel) KaiTvoTrdTT)s, one who lives on smoke : cf. Lob. 
Rhemat. 31. 

KaTrvo-8ox«tov, T(5, = sq., Gloss. 

KaTrvo-SoXT), Ion. -S6kt|, 77, properly, a smoke-receiver, 
roof for the smoke to pass through, Hdt. 4. 103., 8. 1 37. 
is also used in Att., Pherecr. Ivpavv. 2, Eupol. Ba7TT. II ; but Kairvohuxi 
in Luc. Icarom. 13, Galen. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 307. 

Kairvo-Sdxos, ov, receiving smoke, Gloss. 

KaTrvo-6i8if|s, is, like smoke, smoke-coloured : Ael. N. A. 6. 20. Adv. 
-Suis, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTrvo-\oY£oj, to receive chimney-tax, Basilic. 

KaTrvdop.ai, Pass, to be turned into smoke, to be burnt to ashes, Pind. P. 
5. ill, Eur. Supp. 497, Tro. 8. 

KaTrvo-Troios, ov, making smoke, smoky, Schol. Ar.Vesp. 145. 

Kairvop-poos, ov, streaming with smoke, ohriai Eust. Opusc. 3 1 1. 1 (Dind. 
nawvocpopoi) . 

KAITNO'2, <5, smoke, Horn., etc. ; kvj.oo.vti icam/cp Pind. I. 4. 113 (3. 
84), cf. II. I. 317 : proverb., kottvov aicta, of things worth nothing, Aesch. 
Fr. 282, Soph. Phil. 946; KaTrvov okiols irpiaodai ti Id. Ant. 1170; so 
irfpi Ka-nvov OTZvoXtoxw Ar. Nub. 320, cf. Plat. Rep. 581 D ; and in 
plur., ypaLiLiaTaiv Ka-nvoi learned trifles, Eur. Hipp. 946 ; Karrvoiis . . koX 
OKias Eupol. KvtoX. 14: — metaph. also of envy, vScup Kairvw tpipeiv to 
throw water ore the smoking embers, Pind. N. I. 35, cf. Plut. Fragm. 23. 

2. (In the Lat. form vap-or, k is dropped, and v appears ; both of which 
are found in some Slavonic languages, Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 205. Curt. 36 
refers to Kairvai, KeKa<pr)WS, Sanskr. kapl (incense), 

KaiTV-ocr<))pdvT'r|S, ov, 6, smoke-snuffer, of a miser, Alciphro 3. 49, Eust. 
KaTTVoOxos, 6, a chimney, Basilic. 

KaTrva>ST]S, es, like smoke, smoky, Theophr. Lap. 50, Ign. 72 ; K. icol 
avvvt<pr)s dr)p Polyb. 9. 16, 3 : — of colour, dark, dusky, Theophr. C. P. 5. 

3, 2, Luc. Philops. 16 ; SvouiSis ti teal KairvcooioTepov Id. Saturn. 28. 
Adv. -bus, Galen. 4. 507. 

KaTrvuSia, 77, soot, cited from Nilus Ep. 

Kairos, <5, breath, Eust. 1280. 34, Hesych., Suid. ; also Kauvs, Hesych. : 

cf. KCLCpOS. 

Kairos, Dor. for ktjttos, Pind. 

Kairira, t6, v. sub K. 

KainraSoKiJti), to favour the Cappadocians (KairiTaSoKai, wv, Hdt. ; 
or KairTrdSoKes, tuv, Strabo), App. Mithr. 53 : — in Pass, to play the Cap- 
padocian, i.e. play the coward or knave, Anth. P. 11. 238. 

Kairn-fipis, eais, 77, the caper-plant, or its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
Hipp., Antiph. BoiilS. 3 : caper-gathering was done by poor women, 
Timocl. Neaip. I : — its root was Kairirapo-pijov, Orneosoph. p. 252 : — 
in Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 668 A, Kairnapiv must be restored for Kainrapiov. 
Cf. Kpafi^T]. (The Sanskr. caphuri is our ginger, Pott Etym. Forsch. 
2 - 4 2 3-) , 

KairireSiov, less correct form for Karr (i. e. KaTa.) ttcolov, II. 

KairTrecrov, es, e, Ep. aor. 2 act. of KaTarr'nrTw, Horn. 

KaTriro-d>6pos, ov, of a horse, marked with a Katnta, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
5 ; — sed legend. Koniracpopos (cf. KOTnraTias). 

KairTrCpi£co, for KaTaTrvpifa, to catch, take fire, Theocr. 2. 24, where for 
Kairirvpiaaoa Valck. would read Ka-rnrvpus eSoa. 

KaiFiruTas, a, 6, v. sub KaTa7raoT77s. 

Kdirpa, ?). ieivdness, Hesych., v, Bach Philet, 32. 


KOLTrpaiva 

Kairpaiva, -q, fern, of Kairpos, a wild sow : metaph. a lewd woman, 
Phryn. Com. Movo. 3, Hermipp. 'Apr. 2. 

Kairpaci), (icdirpos) : — of sows, to want the boar, Lat. subare, Arist. H. A. 
6.18, 17 (vulg. icairpiaai) : — metaph. to be lewd or lecherous, Ar. PI. 
1024, etc. : — also Kanp'itfii, Kairpdi(w. 

KcLtrpcios, a, ov, of the wild boar, bSbvres Norm. D. 18. 245. 

Ka/rrpid, fj, the ovary of sows, cut out to prevent their breeding, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 50, 7. II. a virus in sows, like the liriro/iavis in mares, 

lb. 6. 18, 10 and 26. 

Ka.7rp1S1.ov, t6, Dim. of icdnpos, Ar. Fr. 42 1. 

Kairpijo), = Ka-npao), Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 10. 

Kairpios, 6, poet, for Kairpos, a wild boar, II. II. 414., 12. 42 ; also ovs 
Kairpios II. 11. 293., 17. 282 (v. sub Kairpos). II. as Adj. Ka- 

irpios, ov, = Kairpetos, like a wild boar, Kaupiovs e'x E "' r " s irpwpas 
Hdt. 3. 59. 

KairpicKos, 6, Dim. of Kairpos : v. sq. n. 

KA'IIPOS, b, the boar, esp. the wild boar, II. 17. 725, etc. ; also avs 
Kairpos, the specific word added to the generic, 5. 783., 17. 21 : — used as 
a victim in sacrifices, 19. 197, Ar.Lys. 202 (ubi v. Schol.) II. a 

sea-fish that makes a grunting noise, Philem. SrpaT. I, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 
8 ; also Kdirpio-Kos, 6, Crobyl. Vevovrr. 2, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 F. 
(Cf. Lat. aper (caper) ; Old H. Germ, hafr; A. Sax. haefr (eber, boar) ; 
Slav, vepri: Curt. 37.) 

Ka.Trpo-<|>a."yos, ov, eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, Hesych. 

KCMrpo-<j>6vos, ov, hilling wild boars, kvoiv Anth. P. 9. 83. 

Ka.irpii>£<o, = Kairpaai, Scler. ap. Ath. 402 B. 

KaTTTT|p, rjpos, 6, in Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 4, an earthen tube, — where 
Schneid. KaXvrrTqp, v. Arist. Probl. 20. 9. 

kcLtttg) (strengthd. from Root KAII-, which appears in Karrq, Kairvcu, 
Lat. capio) : fut. Kaif/u. To gulp down, i/xiriSas Ar. Av. 245, cf. 
Sophron Fr. 20 ; a\<pira Nicocl. ap. Ath. 140 D ; of liquids, Xenarch. 
Tlopcp. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 10., 9. 35 : — it expresses still greater greedi- 
ness than (payeiv, cf. Ar. Pax 7, Eccl. 687 ; and is properly applied to the 
bear, which ovoi airdaei ov5i AduVet aXXot Kaif/ei Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I ; v. 
sub Kcupis. — KO.HT03 is often corrupted into Kama, Kap.rrTW, etc., Hemst. 
Ar. PI. p. 314, Cobet V. LL. 247. II. Ep. part. pf. KtKa- 

<pqws, only in phrase KtKacpqbra dvjxbv', gasping forth one's life, panting 
for breath, Lat. agentem animam, II. 5. 698, Od. 5. 468 ; cf. airoKairvai, 
Kilupos. Hesych. also quotes i«kt|4>6 - TedvqKt. (Cf. Germ, schnappen, 
happen, our snap.) 

KairuptSia, osv, rd, a kind of cakes, Ath. 113 D : v. \airvpia. 

KaTrupi£u, to live riotously, revel (v. icanvpbs 11), Strabo 800 : — KairCpi.- 
o"rT|s, o£i, b, a debauchee, lb. 661. 

Kairupis, b, a Persian gown with sleeves, Poll. 7. 58. 

Kdirvp6o|xai, Pass, to become dry or parched, Strabo 195. 

KuirOpos, d, ov, dried by the air, dry, dried, Kapva Epich. ap. Ath. 52 B; 
Kpia Antiph. Ilapatr. 2 ; bariov v. 1. Hipp. 911 G; aXtvpov Kal aAtpiTov 
K. Arist. Probl. 21. 3; of thistle-down, Theocr. 6. 16. 2. act. 

drying, parching, k. vbaos, of love, Theocr. 2. 85. II. metaph. 

of sound, Kairvpov fe\av to laugh loud, Anth. P. 7. 414, Longus 2.5; 
k. yi\ws Alciphro 3.48: — so, Poets are described as having k. arbjxa, 
a loud, clear-sounding song (cf. Kpa/xflos), Theocr. 7. 37, Mosch. 3. 94; 
k. avpi^etv to play clearly on the syrinx, Luc. D. Deor. 22. 3 : — woal ic. 
rude, comic songs, opp. to iarrovoaapiivai, Ath. 697 B : cf. Kpajxjios, 
KpapflaXeos. (Not for icarairupos ; but either from icdiros, Karrvco, be- 
cause of the drying effects of wind, as avos from *dcu, dqpu, or from 
uaio>, Kacu.) 

Ka-irup&Srjs, (s, (tldos) of a dry nature, dry, Phot. 

kAttvs, v. sub Karros. 

Kairuco, to breathe forth, Karrvaaev (Ep. aor.) CL Sm. 6. 523: v. 
dnoicarrvai. 

KaTr<|>d\apa, less correct form for kclit (i. e. Kara) tpoXapa, II. 
16. 106. 

kcLtkov, iuvos, <5, a capon, Lat. capo, Gloss. 

Kap, for Kara before p~, icap fibov II. 12. 33 ; Kap pa 20. 421. 

KA'P, seemingly an old word for 0pi£, the hair of the head, akin to 
Kapa, -no) Zi puv iv /capos atari I value him but at a hair's worth, 11. 9. 

378 : — it prob. is from the same Root as aicapr)s, so that iv Kapbs a'iaq 

answers to the Lat. nee hili. — Some ancients made it Dor. for Kqpbs, I 
esteem (i. e. hate) him as death (like Taov drr-qxdeTO icqpl p.i\aivr) II. 3. 

454) ; others wrote iv Kapbs atari, I hold him as a Carian, i. e. lightly : 

but this refers to a later proverb (cf. sq.), and on both these supposi- 
tions, the a would be long. II. also for Kapa, iidprj, head, iirl 

icap head-long, like icariiKapa, II. 16. 392; dva Kap upwards, cited 

from Hipp. 
Kdp, 6, gen. Kapbs, plur. Kapts, a Carian, II. 2. 867 ; fern. Kdcipa, 

lb. In later times the Carian mercenaries were lightly esteemed, Archil. 

20, Valck. Hdt. 5. 66, Hemst. Ar. PI. arg. p. 6 sq. : hence proverb, iv 

Kapl or iv rip Kapl luvovvtvuv to make the risk on a Carian, Lat. ex- 
perimentum facere in corpore vili, Musgr. Eur. Cycl. 647, cf. Schol. Plat. 

Laches 187 B, Euthyd. 285 C; so 5« iv Kapl rr)v irdpav ytyveaBai 


— KapSane?. 777 

Polyb. 10.32, 11 ; iv rZ Kapl i;al ovk iv roTs iavruiv aiijxaai invov- 
veveiv Aristid. 1. p. 163 : — but the same proverb meant also to under- 
take a risk with the help of others, Ruhnk. praef. Hesych. 2. p. 7, Cic. 
Flacc. 27. [a only in very late writers, Jac. Anth. P. p. 441.] 

KATPA , Ion. KapT] [a], to, poetic word (v. Luc. Lexiph. 3) only used 
in nom. and ace. sing. (v. sub fin.) : — the head, iroMbv re Kap-q iroXtbv 
re yevetov II. 22. 74, etc.; of horses, 11.6. 509; irepl irbSa irepl Kapa 
from head to foot, Aesch. Eum. 165 : — also, but rarely, the head or top 
of anything, as of a mountain, H^s. Th. 42 ; of a tree, Soph. Fr. 24 ; 

the edge or brim of a cup, Id. O. C. 473, Eubul. Kv@. I. 6: in Att. 

Poets, it serves, like Ke<pa\tj and Lat. capit, as periphr. for a person, 
Oioiirov Kapa for Oi'SiVovs, etc., Soph. O. T. 40, etc. ; so <3 icaaiyvr/Tov 
Kapa, for Si icaaiyvr/re, Id. El. 1164, etc. — Horn, supplied the oblique 
cases from decl. 5, gen. and dat. Kapr/ros, Kapr/ri, II. 15. 75, Od. 6. 230 ; 
he also used the fuller forms Kap-qaros, icapf)ari, II. 23. 44., 19. 405 ; 
plur., Kapr)aTa II. II. 309, — (formed as if from a nom. Kaprjap or aaprjas, 
though no such forms occur) : dat. pi. Kaprjai Tryph. 602. Post- 
Homeric Poets inflected Kap-q as if it were of decl. I, viz. Kapqs, Mosch. 
4. 74, Call. Fr. 125 ; Kap-q Theogn. 1018, Nic. Th. 249 ; Kap-qv Dion. P. 
562, Nic. Th. 131 : (but still in neut. gend., rZ aw Kapa Aesch. Cho. 
227 ; iv TQ>p.Si Kapa Soph. O. C. 564 ; iv 5' ip.Q Kapa. Id. Ant. 1 272, cf. 
Fr. 147, Eur.) ; ace. Kapav Aesop. 94, cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. 50. 9 : — in h. 
Horn. Cer. 12, we find the regul. contr. Ep. nom. plur. Kapa, (for Kapq in 
II. 10. 259, Kapa in Soph. Ant. 291, need not be taken as plur.), shortened 
before a vowel. — In late Ep. it was made fern., Q^ Sm. n. 58., 13. 244. 
Add to these the cases formed from *icpas, Kpaas (qq. v.). 

The Root is KAP-, KPA- ; cf. icapqvov, Kpaviov, Kpas, Kap, Kipas, 
Kopaq, Kopvs ; Sanskr. ciras, ciram ; Lat. cerebrum {cere comminuit brum, 
Enn.) ; Goth, hvairnei; Old H. Germ, hirni (hira, gehirn) : Curt. 38, 
Bopp. Gloss, s. v. cringam. 

KapdJBiov, to, Dim. of Kapafios in all senses, Hesych. 

icapapis, i'Sos, r),=Kapa&os 1, Hesych. II. = Kapa0os 11, Schol. 

Opp. H. I. 261 ; but distinguished by Galen. 19. 686. 

KapSPo-6i.S-f|s, is, like a Kapafios, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 17. 

Kapaj3o-irp6cro)Tros, ov, with the face of a Kapafios, Luc. V. H. 
*■ 35; 

KA'PABOS [«a-], b, a kind of beetle, the stag-beetle, Lat. scarabaeus, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 9., 5. 19, 12 (with v. 11. Kapa&ioi, mpdyUjStoi) ; cf. 
Kep&uPvg. II. a prickly crustacean, the same as aaraicos, 

Epich. 27 Ahr., Ar. Fr. 302, etc.; differing from icapidvos, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 8, 3, cf. H. A. 4. 2,5, sq. ; ace. to Cuvier, the crayfish, Polinu- 
rus. III. a kind of light ship, still called Kapafii, E. M. 490. 

31 ; cf. KepKovpos, icdv6apos. (Cf. our crab, Germ. Krebs, French ecre- 
visse, Lat. scarabaeus; also Germ, krabbeln, to crawl. In Sanskr. 
carabha, calabha, is a locust.) 

KapaPciS-tjs, es, = Kapa/3oei5-qs, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 21, Gen. An. 3. 8, 4. 

Kapa-SoKeto, properly, to watch with outstretched head, i. e. to watch 
eagerly or anxiously, nap. r-qv fiaxqv rrj irtaitTai to watch the event or 
issue of. . , Hdt. 7. 163, 168 ; rbv wbXefiov «jj dnofiqaerai Id. 8. 67 ; so 
ic. orav arpdrevfta .. i£irj Eur. Tro. 93 : also c. ace, aiipav iariois k. lb. 
456; ic. TavOevSe Heracl. 279; «. dyuivas Hel. 739; vapovaiav rivbs 
I. A. 1433, rdmbvTa Tpav^ara I. T. 313, etc.; rd irpoaTaxOqab/xeva 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6 ; often in late Prose, Kap. rbv icatpbv Polyb. I. 33, II : 
— also k. ei's nva to look eagerly at one, Ar. Eq. 663. 

KapdSoKia, r), eager expectation, Lxx. 

rcapcufjapao), v. sub Kapq/Bapeai. 

Kapaios, 6, (Kapq) name of Zeus among the Boeotians, Hesych.; v. 
Meineke Cratin. Ne//etr. 10. 

KapdxaWov, to, a hood, Lat. caracalla, Anth. P. II. 345. 

KapavLO-TT]p, rjpos, b, beheading, touching the head, ic. oiKai Aesch, 
Eum. 177 : — so Kapav«rrT|S pibpos Eur. Rhes. 817. 

icdpavov, to, v. sub icapqvov. 

Kapavos, o, (Kapa) a head, chieftain, chief, Xen. Hell. 1.4, 3, Ana- 
creont. 15. 3. (Akin to icdpa, as Kapqvov to icdpq.) [«a] 

Kapdvoto, like KecpaXaiocu, to achieve, Aesch. Cho. 528, 705. 

KapaTop.!a>, to cut off the head, behead, Eur. Rhes. 5S6, Lye 3 1 3. 

KapdTop.Tjo'is, ecus, r), and -rop-ia, r), a beheading, Byz., Eccl. 

KdpaTOp.os, ov, (ripvai) beheaded, Vopyiiv Eur. Ale. 1118 ; k. ipqp.ia 
veavioaiv, i.e. their slaughter, Id. Tro. 564; so "EKropos .. k. acpayai Id. 
Rhes. 606. 2. cut off from the head, K. x^'Scu one's shorn locks, 

Soph. El. 52. II. parox. KapaTO/ios, ov, act. beheading, c. gen., 

'EAAdSos Lye. 187. [pa] 

Kappdfco, Kapfja'ijco, icappSvifu, = fiapffaplfa, Hesych. 

Kapj3avos, ov, = 0dp&apos, outlandish, foreign, Aesch. Supp. 914 ; 
X"'p Ag. 1061 ; cf. Lye. 1387 : — an ace. Kapftava occurs in Aesch. 
Supp. 129. 

Kappdi-ivcu, at, shoes of undressed leather, brogues, Xen. Xen. 4. 5, 14, 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 27; the crepidae carbatinae of Catullus 98.4. In 
Hesych. also KapirdTivov, t<5. 

KapPdTiuv, o, an engine for throwing missiles, Math. Vett. p. 92. 
] Kdp8«K«s, oi, foreign mercenaries, among the Persians, Polyb. 5. 79, II 


778 KapSa/xaXt] 

and 82, 11 : — said by Strabo 734 to be derived from KapSa a Persian 
word signifying to avSpuiSes Kal TroXeuiK6v. 

KO.pSS.p.aX'n, 77, a kind of Persian loaf or cake made of KapSauov, Ath. 
114 F, Hesych., Phot.; wrongly KapSauvXrj in the Epitome of Ath., 
and KapSap.rj in Poll. 6. 76- Another form irapSauaXrj is mentioned 
by Phot. 

Kap8ap.i£aj, (KapSauov) to be like cress, ri KapBaui^us ; why chatter so 
much about cresses (i. e. about nothing) ? Ar. Thesm. 61 7. 

KapSap-ivn, 77, = sq., Diosc. 2. 155. 

KapSap.Cs, 180s, fj, (KapSauov) a cress-like herb, also Ifirjpis, XerriSwv or 
oiavuPpiov, Nic. AI. 533, Plut. 2. 466 D. 

KapSap.ov, to, a kind of cress, Lat. nasturtium, or its seed, which was 
bruised and eaten like our mustard by the Persians, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 8, 
Perizon. Ael. V. H. 3. 39 ; in pi. cresses, Ar. Nub. 234; KapSap.' iaitevao- 
uiva Eubul. 'Ifioiv I. 4 ; — metaph., fixitreiv KapSajxa to look cress, i. e. 
to look sharp and stinging (like vdnv, Spiuii ISXiirtiv), Ar. Vesp. 455. 

KapSauo-criropov, to, cress-seed, Galen. 14. 505. 

Kap8ap.V(TO-co, = OKapSafivcraco, Hesych. E. M., 490. 53. 

KapSap.up.ov, to, the spice cardamum, Lat. amomum cardamomum, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2. 

KAPAI'A, T), Ion. KapSiT], Ep. KpaSiT) (KapSirj being used by Horn, 
only in the first place of the same line, repeated in II. 2. 452., II. 12., 
14. 152) ; in some dactylic and anap. verses of Trag. KpaSia, Aesch. Pr. 
881, Theb. 781, Eur. : v. sub fin. The heart, as the seat of life, kv Si 
re 01 KpaSirj /x€ya\a o~Tepvoicri iraracraei II. 13. 282 ; KpaSirj Si pot efcw 
OT-qQtos tK8p&)0~tcu, of one panic-stricken, II. 10. 94 ; mjSa 77 «. Ar. Nub. 
1391, Plat. Symp. 215 E. 2. like Lat. cor and our heart, as the 

seat of feeling and passion, II. 11. cc, etc. ; olSaverai KpaSirj x"^? !'• 9- 
646 (642) ; KapSias rrXicos full of heart, v. 1. Archil. 52 ; cf. Pind. P. 8. 
II, etc., and v. sub Ov/xos 2 ; — of fear or courage, Kvvds ojj.p.ar iy^asv 
KpaS'cnv 8' kXcupoio II. 1. 225 ; \_d(prjKav~\ Kpa8ir]v Kal Bvjxbv exovTes *6. 
266 ; kv uiv ol KpaSirj dapaos PaXe 21. 547, etc. (v. supra 1) ; so bpx^tai 
KapSia <p6ficu Aesch. Cho. 167; — of sorrow or joy, iv KpaSirj uiya rriv- 
60s ae£e Od. 17. 489, cf. 4. 548; dxos KpaSirjv Kal 9vp.bv iKavtv II. 2. 
171, cf. 10. 10; so KeKaivoxp&s ■• iraXXeTai uov k. Aesch. Supp. 785 ; — 
of love, Ik tt)s Kap8ias <piXetv Ar. Nub. 86 ; and KapSias Theocr. 29. 4, 
etc. ; (but Tairo KapSias Xiyeiv, Lat. ex animo, to speak freely, Eur. I. A. 
475). 3. generally, one's heart, i. e. one's inclinations, desires, 

icpaSirj Kal 6vu6s II. 10. 220, etc.; KapSia i/<ux'7 T€ Eur. Ale. 837; v. 
sub aiB-qpeos. 4. the heart or mind, ws avoov KpaSirjv ex es !'• 

21. 441, cf. 10. 444; KpaSirj w6p<pvpe Od. 4. 572, cf. 5. 389. — Cf. the 
equiv. rjTop. II. the cardiac extremity of the stomach, the 

stomach, Thuc. 2. 49, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. III. the heart in 

■wood, pith, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I : also ejKapSiov. [A disyll. form 
Kapfa is mentioned in E. M. 407. 21 as Aeol. and restored by Dind. in 
Aesch. Theb. 288, Supp. 72, 799, for to pronounce KapSia with a 
synizesis is inadmissible in Trag. In Hesych. also (/copfiV KapSia, 
Tla<pioi) he reads Kop£a.~\ 

The Root is KAPA-, KPAA-; cf. KpaSirj, Kiap ; Sanskr. hrid ; Lat. 
cor, cordis, etc. ; Goth, hairlo ; Old H. Germ, herza (herz, heart) ; Lith. 
szirdis ; Slav, srudice : Curt. 39. 

KapSiaKOS, 77, ov, of or belonging to the heart, Schol. Soph. El. 912, 
Eust. II. = KapSiaXyrjs, Diosc. I. 155 : — Adv. -kuis, k. KivSvvevetv 

Sext. Emp. I. 84. 

KapSiaXytu, to have KapSiaXyia, Hipp. 1010 E. 

KapSiaXyTis, is, suffering from KapSiaXyia, Hipp. Acut. 388. 

KapStaXyia, 77, heart-bum or stomach-ache, Galen. 

KapSiaXviKos, ij, 6v, afflicted with KapSiaXyia, Hipp. Epid. 3. II08. 

KapSia/ns, 77, Pythag. name for the number five, Theol. Arithm. p. 32. 

KapSido, = KapSiaXyia, — in Ep. part. KapSiocovTa, Nic. Al. 594. 

KapSio-PoXcop-ai, Pass, to be stricken in heart, Hesych. 

KapSio-(36.Xos, ov, affecting the heart or stomach, Ppwpiara Aretae. Sign. 
M. Acut. 2. 3 ; ipapuaKov Ruf. p. 16. 

KapSio-yviio-rr]S, ov, 6, Knower of hearts, N. T. 

Kap8i6-Sif)KTos, ov, gnawing the heart, «ap5. apaTOS Aesch. Ag. 1471, 
ex emend. Abresch. pro KapSia St/ktSv. 

KapSvo-ciSirjs, is, heart-shaped, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 199. 

KapSio-KoXaiTTris, ov, 6, a heart-piercer, Eust. Opusc. 288. 6. 

Kap8i6-irXT)KTOs, ov, panic-struck, Schol. Xen. An. 3. 4, 12. 

KapSioirov€(i>, to suffer at heart, esp. from fear, Eccl. 

KapSio-rrovos, o, pain at heart, Galen. 14. 550. 

KapSiovXKcco, (i\Kco) to draw the heart out of the victim at a sacrifice, 
Luc. Sacrif. 13, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 587. 

KapSiovXKia, t], the act of KapSiovKKuv, Clem. Al. 13. 

Kap8ioupYeio, = /rapS(otA*6Qj, Hesych. s. v. KapSiovadai. 

Kap8io<|>aY€w, to eat the heart, Eust. Opusc. 192. 90. 

KapSio-ttxivos, ov, eating the heart, Manass. 5687. 

Kap8io-<j>vXaj;, S.K0S, 6, a breastplate, Polyb. 6. 23, 14. 

KapSioco, to strike to the heart, Lxx : cf. KapSiaai. 

Kap8«o-yp.6s, o, = «ap5(a\7ia, Hipp. Progn. 45, Aph. 1249, etc - 

KapSicoJjis, eais, ^, = foreg., Eust, Opusc. 83. 39. 


— KaptcaSaiv. 

KapSiaxro-u, Att. -tto>, = KapSiaXyico, to have the stomach-ache, Hipp. 
Progn. 46, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I, Ael. N. A. 9. 11; prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 
329. II. in Sicil. Greek = fiov\ipuav, Phot. 

Kap8oiretov, to, the cover of a kneading-trough, KapSoiros, He- 
sych. TT. = iravaiKairr], a muzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 

KapBoiro-YXv<j>os, ov, hollowing out kneading-troughs or other wood- 
utensils, Crates Yut. 3. 

KapSoiros, 17, a kneading-trough, equiv. to pui.KTpa, Ar. Ran. 1 1 59, 
Nub. 669 sq. ; k. irXaTiia Plat. Phaed. 99 B: — generally, a wooden vessel, 
Ep. Horn. 15. 6 : a mortar, Nic. Th. 527. 

KdpSos, rj, the Lat. carduus, a thistle, Ath. 70 E. 

Kapeiov, to, poet, for Kapa, dub. in Nic. ap. Ath. 684 A : Schneid. 
Kaprjvots. 

xdp£a. v. KapSia sub fin. 

Kapt), to, Ion. and Horn, for Kapa (q. v.), the head, II. 

*KapT)ap, assumed as nom. of the Ep. forms Kap-qaros, -rjaTi, -JjaTa, 
but v. cf. Kapa sub fin. 

KupT)(3dpeia, Ion. -Li\, 77, heaviness in the head, headache, Hipp. Acut. 
389, Aph. 1253 ; Kap. 0a.KTpov of a top-heavy stick, Anth. P. 9. 249 : — 
also Kaprj^aprjcris, €ais, 17, ap. Macrob. 5.9. 

KapT|Pdp€u, f. Tjaai, to be heavy in the head, have a bad headache, ttjv 
KecpaKfjV k. Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, 4 ; Kap. bird toO \p6<pov Id. H. A. 4. 8, 
II ; bird tov aaXov Luc. Hermot. 28; tu ouiuaTi k. Kal o<pa.Wto6ai 
Plut. Artox. II, cf. Anton. 85 ; metaph., of a spindle charged with wool, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, cf. 5. 258. Another form KapaiPapdw is cited by Ael. 
Dion. ap. Eust. 1461. 27, and occurs as v. 1. in Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; cf. also 
KaprjPaptaaj. 

KapT)-PapT)S, is, heavy in the head, Synes. 93 A. 

Kupr|(3dpT|cn.s. :; j p-qpapCr], v. sub KaprjPapua. 

Kapt\PS.p<.6.(t>, = Kapr]0apia}, Ar. Fr. 625, where Lob. Phryn. 80 reads 
Kap-qfiapav, as in Theophr. Odor. 46. 

KapTjpdpiKos, Tj, ov, subject to heaviness in the head or headache, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1 102. II. causing headache, oTvos Hipp. Acut. 392; 

jvotos Id. Aph. 1247 ; so KapT)PapiTr|s, ov, 6, Schol. Ar. PI. 808. 

KapT|KOp.da>VT€S, 01, (Kopacu) : — with hair on the head, long-haired, 
often in Horn, as epith. of the Achaians, who let all their hair grow, 
whereas the Abantes wore theirs long only at the back of the head, and 
so were called oirtBev kou6ojvt€s, II. 2. 542 : — Com. metaph., i)(tvot k. 
aKavBais Matro ap. Ath. 135 A. (There is no Verb KapijKoadaj in use 
to this part.) 

Kap-fjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of Ktipai. 

Kapijvov, to, Dor. Kapavov, Aesch. Cho. 396, Mosch. T. 12, but Kap-qva 
Eur. Meleag. 16 ; whereas in derivatives the a prevails even in Att. : 
(Kaprj). The head, mostly in plur. (as always in Horn.), avSpuiv Ka- 

pqva, periphr. for avSpes, II. 11. 500; so vckvwv aaev-qva. Kapijva Od. 10. 
521, etc. ; fiowv 'i<j>6ip.a Kap-qva, as we say, so many head of cattle, II. 
23. 260 : — metaph. of mountain-pea&s, Ou\v/X7roio Kap-nva II. I. 44, etc. ; 
and, of a town, = a.Kpa or d«po7ro\is, the fortress or citadel, iroWaaiv 
TioXiav KaTiXvae Kaprjva II. 2. ll'J., 9. 24; J/Ivko.Xtjs aliretvcL k. 2. 869. — 
Sing, in h. Horn. 7. 12., 28. 8, Mosch. I. 12., 2. 87, Coluth. 264. [a] 

KapjjTos, KdpT]Ti, gen. and dat. of Kaprj, Horn. ; v. Kapa. 

KupiSdpiov, to, Dim. of Kapis, Anaxandr, AvKovpy. I, ubi v. Meineke : 
— also KapiSiov, to, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 15. [pt] 

KaptSoai, f. wool, (Kapis) to wriggle or twist about like a shrimp, 
Anaxandr. Ilai'Sap. I. [i prob. in 1. a, but uncertain.] 

KapUvTO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 10, for xap'uv. 

Kapi£co, to act like a Carian, Paroemiogr. p. 216. II. to speak 

like a Carian, i. e. barbarously, Strabo 663. 

KdpiK06p-yT|s, is, of Carian work, lixavov Anacr. 91 ; Bk. KaptKevpyios. 

KapiKos, 77, oV, Carian, Xocpos Alcae. 22 ; said by Hesych. to be used 
for euTtXrjS, worthless, k. Tpayoi Soph. Fr. 485. II. to KapiKov, 

a kind of salve, Hipp. 878 H. III. Kapixf) povoa, 77, a kind of 

funeral song, a wail or dirge, Plat. Legg. 800 E ; so K. avXrjpaTa Ar. 
Ran. 1302, v. Francke Callin. p. 124 ; cf. sq. 

KapLVT), 77, a Carian woman, Phan. ap. Plut. Them. I : esp. a woman 
hired to sing Carian dirges, like Lat. praefica, Meineke Menand. p. 91 
(ed. maj.) ; cf. foreg. in: — also as Adj., K. irapOevos Plut. 2. 246 E ; 
K. Kvves Poll. 5. 37. [r] 

Kdpios, a, ov, = KapiKcs, esp. as epith. of Zeus, Hdt. I. 1 71., 5.66, 
Strabo 659, etc. ; v. Kapatos. [a] 

Kapis (for gen. v. sub fin.), 7), prob. a shrimp or prawn, Crangon, 
Anan. I, and Comici (v. infra) ; Dor. Kovpis or Kiopis, Sophr. et Epich. 
ap. Ath. 106 E. [r in Anan. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 1522, Cratin. Incert. 26, 

Eupol. Aiy. 3, Atj^. 2 T : but later i, gen. iSos, Araros, Alexis, Eubul., 
etc., ap. Ath. 105 sq. : cf. Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 49, Lob. Phryn. 171.] 

Kapicro, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 195, for x a P Laal - 

Kapiori, Adv. in Carian language, barbarously, Strabo 663. 

Kdpioiv, ojvos, 6, properly, a little Carian soldier: a common name of 
slaves in Comedy, as in Ar. PI., Plaut. Mil. Glor. 

KapKaSciv, ovos, 77, the fee paid to Charon by the dead, Phot., Suid. ; 
_,_ v. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort, 21, 


KapKalpco— KAPnO'E. 


KdpKaipti), to ring or quake, of the effect produced by the trampling of 
men and horses, like Lat. tremere, KapKaipe 8k yaia iroSeoct bpvvpikvwv 
Il.20.157. 

K&pKapov, to, a prison, Lat. career, Sophron ap. Phot. s. v. ; also Kap- 
Ko.pos. 0, Diod. 31 Excerpt, p. 516: — pi. KapKapoi, — 8eoixoi, Hesych. ; 
but uapKapa, = puxvSpa, Rhinthon. 

KapKivds, aSos, 77, Dim. of KapKivos, Opp. C. 2. 286, H. I. 320. 

KapKivevT-fjs, ov, 6, a crab-catcher, Artemid. 2. 14. 

KapKivr|0pov, to, a plant, polygonum, aviculare, Diosc. 4. 4. 

Kapictvias, ov, 6, a crab-coloured gem, Plin. H. N. 37. 72. 

Kapiaviov, to, Dim. of KapKivos, the hermit-crab, Pagurus, Arist. H. A. 
5. 15, Dorion ap. Ath. 300 F. 

KapKivo-PaTi^s, ov, b, walking like a crab, Aristonym. 'HX. I ; where 
however the metre requires KapKivoHrjTrjs, Meineke Menand. p. 183 
(ed. ma.). 

KapKivo-etS-fjS, ks, crab-shaped, like a crab, Arist. Part. An. 4. 8, 6 ; tcL 
KapKivoetSrj, differing from Kapafiouorj, lb. 2, cf.'Ael. N. A. 6. 20. 

KAPKI'NOS, 6, with heterog. pi. KapKiva (Anth. P. 6. 295) : — a crab, 
Lat. cancer, differing from Kapafios (q. v.), Hellanic. 40, Plat. Euthyd. 
297 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 19, etc. : — proverb., ovirore iroiTjoeis tov Kapx'i- 
vov 6p9a Pa5i£tiv Ar. Pax 1083. II. the Crab or Cancer as a 

sign in the zodiac, Arat. 147, Plut. 2.908 C. III. an eating 

sore or ulcer, a cancer, Hipp. Aph. 1257 (v. Foes. Oecon.), Dem. 79S. 
23 : elsewhere KapKivwpia. IV. from likeness of shape to crab's 

claws, 1. a pair of tongs, Anth. P. 6. 92, Ath. 456 D ; used as an 

instrument of torture, Diod. 20. 71: — metaph., X-fjiperai tov Tpax^Xov 
kvTovws 6 KapKivos Eur. Cycl. 609 (so in Ovid, angebar ceu guttura for- 
cipe pressus). 2. a name for the bones of the temples ( ^vywfiaTa), 

Poll. 2. 85. 3. a kind of shoe, Pherecr. Incert. 75. 4. a kind 

of bandage, Galen. 12.476. 'V. = KipKtvos, a circle, Sext. Emp. 

M. 10. 54, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

Cf. Kapafios ; Sanskr. karkas, karkatas ; Lat. cancer, -cri; Bohem. 
rdk : Curt. 40. [Ahvays X, cf. E. M. 488. 4 : yet some Gramm., as 
Arcad. 65. 16, write KapKivos.~] 

KapKivo-X€ipes, oiv, with crab's claws for hands, Luc. V. H. I. 35. 

KapKivoco, f. wow, to make crab-like, k. tovs 8aKrvXovs to crook one's 
fingers like crab's claws, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. 1. 15, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
2. p. 180 : — Pass, of roots, to become tangled, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 3, 
C. P. I. 12, 3, etc. II. in Pass., also, to suffer from cancer, Hipp. 

57°- 3°- 

KapKiV(oST|s, es, (u8os) = KapKivo€i8r}s, Arist. Part. An. 4. 8, 2, Plut. 2. 
98° B. II. cancerous, cited from Diosc. ; k. oyKos Galen. 

KapKivudpov, to, a name of the plant TpiXw9pov, Schol. Nic. Th. 902. 

KapKivup.a, to, = KapKivos in, Hipp. 1 16 2D, 1238 F, etc. 

K<ipp.a, to, (Keipw) wool shorn off, Hesych. ; cream skimmed off, Id. 

icapva|3a8iov, to, = /capos, cumin, Geop. 9. 28. 

Kdpveia, to,, (Kapvea, metri grat., Theocr. 5. 83) : — a festival held in 
honour of Apollo Kapveios by the Dorians of Peloponnesos, esp. by the 
Spartans, during nine days of the Att. month Metageitnion, called by 
them Kapvuos p-qv, Eur. Ale. 449, Thuc. 5.54; so that it fell in with 
the Olympic games, Hdt. 7. 206., 8. 72, Thuc. 5. 75 : — to; K. viklxv 
Hellan. ap. Ath. 635 E ; travnyvpi^eiv Plut. 2. 873 E. The conquerors 
in the games then performed were called KapvsoviKai, Miiller Dor. 
1.7. § 2. 

Kapvov, t<5, the Gallic horn, Lat. cornu, Hesych. ; so Kapvvj;, d, Diod. 
5- 3°- 

Kapoivov or Kapiivov, to, a sweet wine boiled down, Lat. caroenutn or 
carenum, Nicol. Alex., Pallad. : in Galen. 6. 801, KaptJi'vov : — the vessels 
for holding it were Kapviva Kepapia, Lat. carenariae, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 
57 Matth., Geop. 13. 7: also Kapuio-Koi, Lxx. 

Kapov, to, caraway, carum carui, Diosc. 3. 66. [a] 

icdpos, o, heavy sleep, torpor, such as follows drunkenness, Kapos ical 
icpanraX-q Arist. Probl. 3. 17, 3 ; cf. Galen, ap. Greenhill Theophil. p. 185 ; 
also from other causes, Ap. Rh. 2. 203, Strabo 778. [a] 

KapoOxa, 77, Lat. carruca, a car, carriage, Polyc. Mart. 8. 

Kopooj, f. wow, to plunge into deep, heavy sleep, to stupefy, trXnyai na- 
povaai Hipp. Art. 797; of wine, Anaxandr. 'AypoiK. 2, cf. Ath. 33 A; 
06^7; Kapovoa a stupefying smell, lb. 675 D : — Pass, to feel heavy in the 
head, b-nb ^povTr/s Arist. H. A. 8. 20, I : to be stupefied, irnb twv (vwbiwv 
Strabo 778 ; 0ava.Tw K€Kapwpi4vos Theocr. 24. 58 ; Tpavfxaai Dion. H. 3. 
19 ; vttu ttjs piias Tainrjs ap^Tr/s KtK. ttjv 8tavoiav Id. de Thuc. 34. 

Kdpmx0os, 77, an island between Crete and Rhodes, for which Horn. 
(II. 2. 676) writes Kpd.ira.9os, metri grat.; the usual form first in h. Horn. 
Ap. 43 : — the Ko.pird0i.ov iriXayos first in Strabo 488. 

Kapiraia, 77, a mimic dance of the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
scuffles with a cattle-stealer, tt)v Kapnaiav.. iv Tots ottXois bpx^oOai Xen. 
An. 6. 1, 7, cf. Ath. 15 F. 

KapirdXiaos, ov, (apnafa, cf. Lat. carpo) tearing, swift, Lat. rapidus, 
epith. of the feet, II. 16. 342, 809, Ar. Thesm. 957, Ap. Rh. 3. 280 ; but 
Horn, much more often has the Adv. KapnaX'ipLws, tuith tearing speed, 
rapidly, II. I. 359, etc. : — in Pind. P. 12. 35, yivves k. eager jaws. 


779 

Kapirdo-Ivos, 77, ov, made of Kapnacros, Strabo 294, Dion. H. 2. 68 : — 
also Kap-rrdo-ios, a, ov, Paus. I. 26, 7. 

Kapiraoros, 77, with heterocl. pi. Kap-naoa Jac. Anth. P. p. 577 ; Kapira- 
ctov, to, Orph. Arg. 925: — a fine flax grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
Dion. H. 2. 68, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736; — (but the name is derived from the 
Sanskr. karpasa, i. e. cotton.) II. a plant with a poisonous 

juice, Diosc. 6. 13 ; called biroKaptraoov by Galen, sucus carpathi by Plin. 
H.N. 32. 20. 

Kapircia (not Kapiria, as sometimes in Mss.), 77, produce, Polyb. 32. 2, 
8, Poll. 7. 149, C. I. no. 2448. m. 5. 

Kapimov, to, = Kap-nbs, Nic. Al. 277 ; in plur., Ar. Fr. 220. 

Kdpireup-a, aTos, to, fruit, Sosib. 1 7 Heeren. 

Kapirevoj, to make use of, enjoy, x&pav Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 149, Polyb. 
IO. 28, 3 : — in Ar. Fr. 436 it must be struck out. 

KapTTiqo-tov, to, an aromatic wood, chiefly brought from Asia, Galen. ; 
also Kapirno-ia, 77, Paul. Aeg. 5. 44. 

Kapm£a>, f. iow (A), to pluck or gather fruit, ti Diosc. 3. 37 : — Med. to 
enjoy the fruits of, to make use of, Trjv yrjv Theopomp. Hist. 249 ; but also, 
to exhaust the soil, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 1, C. P. 4. 8, 1. II. to 

make fruitful, fertilize, Eur. Bacch. 406, Hel. 1328. 

KapTxiJco, f. iaw (B), to enfranchise a slave by touching him with the 
Kapiris, Lat. vindicare in libertatem, Gloss. 

icdpiup.os, ov, bearing fruit, fruitful, Otpos Aesch. Pr. 455 ; ot&xvs, 
ireSov Eur. Supp. 31, Or. 1086; KapTri/xovs krwv kvkXovs Id. Hel. 112 : 
tcl K&pmfia fruit-trees or corn-fields, Ar. Vesp. 264; Kapm/J.a aya0a pro- 
perty that yields a produce, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 7 : — metaph. of rich men, 
Ar. Eq. 326. 

Kapmov, to, Dim. of Kapitos, Theophr. Odor. 32. II. vulgar 

name for tXXttiopov, Hippiatr. 

Kapmov, to, an Indian tree, Ctes. in Phot. Bibl. 49. 33. 

Kap.ms, (Sos, 77, (Kaptpos) : — the Roman vindicta or festuca, the rod 
with which the Praetor enfranchised a slave (?) : — hence Kapmcruos, b, 
the enfranchisement of a slave by touching him with the Kapms, Lat. eman- 
cipatio, Clem. Al. 679 : — also Kapmo-TeCa, 77, Gloss. : — Kapirio-TT|<5, ov, 
o, one who emancipates 2. slave, Lat. vindex, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 76., 4. I, 
113., 7, 17: — Kapirio-TiKos, 77, ov, of or for enfranchisement, Gloss. 

Kapmo~uds, b, a gathering of fruit : — «. tt^s 777s exhaustion of the soil, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 2. 

Kapiro-pdXo-ap.ov, to, the fruit of the balsam, Galen. 

KapTro-f3p!0T|S, es, loaded with fruit, Nicet. Ann. 21.9. 

Kapird-ppuTOs, ov, with eatable fruit, £vXov Lxx. 

Kapiro- - y€V€0\os, ov, = Kapnoyovos, Anth. P. 9. 525, II. 

Kapiro-yovtci), to bear fruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. 1,1, C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

Kapiro-yovia, 77, productiveness, fruitfulness, Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

Kapiro--y6vos, ov, bearing fruit, Diosc. 5. 159. 

Kapiro-Seo-ua, wv, to., chains for the arms, armlets, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

KapTro-8«j-p.ios, ov, wearing armlets, Horapoll. 2. 78. 

KapiroSoT6ipa, 77, fern, as from Kap-rroSoTrjp, Orph. H. 42. 9, Or. Sib. 
3. 280. 

KapiroSoTco), to give fruit, Synes., Eust. Opusc. 258. 81, etc. 

KapiTO-SoTijs, ov, b, a bringer of fruit, Greg. Naz. 

KapTroXo-yeu, to gather fruit, Eccl. ; cf. Kap(poXoyew. 

KapiroXo-yia, 77, a gathering of fruit, Geop. 10. 78, I. 

Kapiro-Xd-yos, ov, gathering fruit, Polyaen. 3. 10, 9. 

Kapiro-uavT)S, ts, running wildly to fruit (cf. vXopiavqs), Soph. Fr. 591- 

Kapiro-iroios, ov, making fruit, of Demeter, Eur. Rhes. 964. 

KAPIIO'2, d (A), fruit, in Horn, and Hes. (only in sing.) mostly of 
the earth, fcaptrbs apovprjs corn, etc., II. 6. 142 ; Kapitbv 8' ecpepe {eiSwpos 
apovpa Hes. Op. 117; so k. ArmrjTpos Hdt. I. 193, etc.; A770CS Ar. 
PI. 515 ; k. apovprjs also of wine, II. 3. 246; but KapirSs, of corn, etc., 
as opp. to vines or wine, Ar. Nub. 11 19, Eccl. 14; uap-nov ^vyKojXiS-fj the 
harvest, Thuc. 3. 15 : — of trees, Xwtow, Kpave'cns Od. 9. 94., 10. 242 ; 
/xeXinSia «., of grapes, II. 18. 568 ; k. tXaias Pind. N. 10. 65 ; a/xiriXivos 
Hdt. I. 212 ; Tbv ktrtTtiov Kaptrov the fruits of the year, Plat. Rep. 470 B ; 
— in plur., Kapwwv toTeprj/xivoi bi£wv robbed of two years' produce, Hdt. 
8. 142 ; k. vypol Kal £r]poi produce of trees and fields, Xen. Oec. 5. 20 ; 
also gvXivol Kal oitikoI k. Strabo 240. 2. seed-corn, Xen. Oec. 

16. 12, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I. ' II. the fruit of the body, children, 

Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 23 : — generally, produce, returns, profits, 01 Kap-nol 
Ik twv ayeXwv Xen. Cyr. 1.1,2; twv dvaXw/XiVwv tovs k. Isae. 53. 38 : 
so, honey is called it. hypos ap. Porph. Abst. 2. 20; wool k. tvav6-qs /j.tj- 
Xwv, Opp. H. 2. 22. III. of actions, fruit, result, profit, etc., d 

Kapwbs iorai Btotp&Tois if the oracles shall bear fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, 
Aesch. Theb. 618; yXwoarjs piaTaias k., i. e. curses, Id. Eum. 830; ovk 
i^ayovat Kapitbv 01 t^euSefs Xbyoi Soph. Fr. 717, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; 
often in Pind., k. iiriwv ov KaTecpOive, i. e. poesy, I. 8 (7). 101 ; k. (ppevwv 
wisdom, P. 2. 135 ; but k. <ppevos of his own ode, O. 7. 15 ; ^/3as k. the 
first beard, O. 6. 67; but also maidenhood, P. 9. 193. 

Curt. 42 compares Lat. carpo, etc. ; A. Sax. hearfest (harvest) ; Old 
H. Germ, herbist (herbst) ; Lith. kerpu (metere) ; also 0/777-77 etc., v. sub 
• &pn&£w. 


780 

KAPIIO'2, 6 (B), the joint of the arm and hand (wXevn and TraXdpiTj), 
the wrist, Lat. carpus, II. 24. 671, Od. 24. 398, Hipp. Fract. 752, and 
Att. ; cf. Arist. H. A. I. 15, 4; rai icap-nip x e P^ s Eur. Ion 1009; Kapnol 
X^tpSiv lb. 891. 

Kapiro-cnropos, ov, sowing fruit, Manetho 4. 256. 

Kapiro-TcX-ris, es, bringing fruit to perfection, fruitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 

KapiroToKeia, 77, poet. fern, of Kapirordios, Nonn. D. 21. 26. 

KapirOTOKEco, to bear fruit, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3, Philo I. 444. 

KapirOTOKia, 77, a bearing of fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I, C. P. 2. I, 2. 

Kapiro-roKos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 12. 225, Philo I. 53, etc. 

Kap7ro-Tp6c|>os, ov, rearing or ripening fruit, Lye. 1423, Orph. H. 20. 
I, etc. : — in Eur. Ion 475, Kovporpdcpot should be read with Musgr. 

Kapiro^aYcco, to live on fruit, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9 ; k. Spvus Porph. 
Abst. 2. 5. 

KapTro-<j>a.Y°S. ov, living on fruit, £&a Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, etc. 

Kapiro-c|)06pos, ov, spoiling fruit, Anth. P. 9. 256. 

KapTro<|>op6a>, to bear fruit, Xen. Vect. 1. 3, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 7, etc. 

KapTro4>6pi)(ia, to, fruit borne, Eust. 1572. 33. 

Kapirotpopia, 77, a bearing of fruit, fruitfulness, Philo I. 105, etc. 

KapTro-<j>6pos, ov, bearing fruit, fruitful, of trees, Hdt. I. 193., 2. 156, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 22, etc. ; of lands, Pind. P. 4. 11, Eur. Hel. 1485, etc. 

KapirO(j>ijE(i), (<pvcu) to produce fruit, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 7 (v. 1. 
-yoveoi). 

Kap-iro-cjjijXaj;, Ixkos, 6, watcher of fruit, Anth. P. 6. 22. [v] 

Kapiroxeip, late word for pteraKapmov, Eust. 1572. 38 : — also -xeiptov, 
to, Melet. in Cramer Anecd. 3. 120. 

Kapirou, f. waa>, to make or bear fruit : metaph., vfipis yap e£avBovo' 
eKapirccae ardxw ar-qs Aesch. Pers. 821, cf. Theb. 601, where eiacapiri- 
£e&6at is used in the same way (in a spurious verse) : — also in Pass., 
Ocell. Luc. 2. to bring or offer fruit, Lxx. II. more often 

in Med. Kapwdoptai, to get fruit for oneself, i. e., 1. to take crops 

from, c. ace. rei, apovpas Hdt. 2. 168 ; x8d va Aesch. Pr. 851, Supp. 253 ; 
and metaph., KapirovoBai 0a6eiav aXoKa Sid eppevds Aesch. Theb. 593 ; 
rip:as Xen. Ages. I. 34:— Sis rod ivtavrov ttjv yrjv KapirovoSat to crop 
the land twice a year, Plat. Crili. 118 E: — hence to exhaust or drain by 
excessive demands, plunder, Isocr. 68 B, 75 D, Dem. 419. 19, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
518. 2. to enjoy the usufruct or interest of money, eSaucev e/3Sop.rj- 

Kovra f.tvas Kapirdiaaa6ai Dem. 813. 19 : to derive profits from, rds Xtfie- 
vas Kal rds dyopds iiapnovaBai Id. 15. 22 ; eQvn Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12 ; k. 
ISia rds ttjs -iruXeais ovpcpopds Lys. 1 74. I ; irXeove£iav Dem. 662. 5 ; so 
in pf. pass., to epyacTr)ptov KeKapTraptevos enjoying the profits of the shop, 
Id. 828. 16. 3. to reap the fruits of, enjoy the free use of, Kap-nov- 

o6at dSeius Dem. 16. 19., 17. II : — then, simply, to enjoy, Soph. Tr. 204, 
Eur. Andr. 935 ; ttjv aoipiav Plat. Euthyd. 305 E ; evKXeiav teal dacpdXeiav 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22; 86£av Dem. 478. 2; ttjv TjXtKtav Id. 1 351. 13: — 
sometimes, like diroXavco, in bad sense, icapirova9ai Xv-rras Hipp. 295. 46 ; 
ippevwv dptapriav Aesch. Ag. 502 ; irtvdi] Eur. Hipp. 1427 ; dnaiSa piov 
Id. Oenom. 2 ; dveiSTj Plat. Symp. 183 A. 

KapirviCT], 77, an Indian plant, Clitoph. ap. Stob. 541. 35. 

KaprrcoS-ns, es, fruitful, useful. Gloss. 

Kapirci>p.a, to, fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : profit, Hesych. II. an 

offering, Lxx ; cf. Kapircvots n. 

Kapir-iivrjs, ov, 6, a buyer of fruit, C. I. no. 355. 21. 

Kapirioo-tp-os, ov, yielding fruit, profitable, Ath. 478 A. 

Kiip-irua-is, ecus, 77, use or profit, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 16. II. the 

offerings of fruits on the altar : generally, an offering or sacrificing, Lxx : 
also a sacrifice, lb., Hesych. : cf. tcdpwaifia n. 

KapucoTos, ov, (icapirds b) : — reaching to the wrist, K. x'Ttii' a coat with 
sleeves down to the wrist, Lxx ; cf. x c 'P*°a>Tos. 

Kappe'ijoucra, Ep. for Karappe^ovcra, II. 5. 424; v. Karappefa. 

Kappov, t6, a car or chariot, Lxx. 

Kappcov, ov, gen. ovos, stronger, better, Doric Comp. for Kpeaawv. Kpe'ia- 
aosv, Alcman 83, Epich. ap. Ath. 363 F, Sophr., etc. : — Kapp69ev, Adv. 
fro?n something better, Damasc. ap. Suid. — Cf. the Roots Kapra, icparvs, 

Sup. KapTMTTOS. 

Kapcrios, a, ov, crosswise, Hesych., Suid. ; but prob. only used in the 
compounds eyiedpatos, iwacdpaios. 

Ktlpcns, eas, 77, (iceipa) a shearing, clipping, Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 5. 

KapTa, Adv. {ndpros) very, very much, Lat. valde ; chiefly Ion., as Hdt. 
I.27; opp. to perpias, Id. 3. 80; but also common enough in Trag., 
Aesch. Ag. 840, Soph. Tr. 446, etc. : strengthd., jcal to KapTa very much 
indeed, in good earnest, sure enough, Hdt. I. 71, 191., 3. 104., 6. 52 :— 
often also ml Kapra, in strong affirm, really and truly, exceedingly, Id. 6. 
125, Soph. O. C. 65; koX icdpra ye Eur. Hipp. 90; 77 KapTa Soph. El. 
312 ; — all affirming the alternative put last in the previous question : — 
rare in Comedy, as Ar. Ach. 544, Av. 342 ; and still more so in good Att. 
Prose, as Plat. Tim. 25 D, Ion Eretr. ap. Ath. 604 A sq. (To Kapra 
belong Kappcov and KapriOTos.) 

KapT&£<o and KapTaCvco, = Kaprvvco, Hesych. 

KapTCiJcovov, to, an Indian animal, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KapTalirovs, <5, 17, vow, t6, gen. voSos,~Kparaiirovs (q. v.). Pind. 


KAPriO'S— Kapvai. 


KcLpraWos, <5, a basket with pointed bottom, Lxx, cf. Philo 1 . 694 ; in 
Hesych. KapraXov : — Dim. KapTaXdp-iov, to, v. Ducang. 

KapTep-aixp-ijs, -aiJXT)v, v. sub icpaTep-. 

KapTepecj, f. -qaca, to be steadfast or patient, Soph. Phil. 1 2 74, etc. ; paov 
■napaiveiv 77 iraQovTa Kaprepeiv Eur. Ale. I07S ; k. fidxxt Id. Heracl. 
837 ; K. ZXttISi tivos Thuc. 2. 44 : — often with a Prep., k. irpos tj to hold 
up against a thing, e. g. 7rpos r/dovds ts Kal Xvnas Plat. Rep. 556 B ; 
TTpos Xi/xbv Kal piyos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 13 ; km to?s irapovai Isocr. 125 D, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 194 A; but k. tv Tais TjSovaTs to be patient or temperate 
in. . , Id. Legg. 635 C ; ev noXe/xai Id. Lach. 193 A ; and K. and rod 
v-nvov to refrain therefrom, Ael. N. A. 13. 13: — with a part, to persevere 
in doing, of 5' kKapripovv ispbs Kv\xa Xaicri^ovTes Eur. I.T. 1395; k. 
dvaXioKcav (ppovifxas Plat. Lach. 192 E ; dicovccv Aeschin. 88. 19 ; and so 
we must interpret Soph. Aj. 650, Ta Sw' hcaprkpovv [sc. Ttpaaaajv\ was 
steadfast in my dread resolve : — c. inf., oi> k. iXOtiv, cited from Sext. 
Emp. II. c. ace. rei, to bear patiently, to. S' dSvvar' f/jjiiv Kap- 

repeiv ov paSiov Eur. LA. 1370; ra aiuyiari rd avvrvyxdvovra Xen. 
Mem. I. 6, 7; k. ttoXXt)v KaKo-ndOeiav Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 5: — hence a 
Pass., KfKaprep-nrai rd/j.6. my time for patience is over, in answer to 
the exhortation dXXd Kaprkpei, Eur. Hipp. 1457. — In Hesych., oi Kap- 
repidSdec ov (ppdvipios el, should prob. be ov KaprepiSSet (i. e. Kapre- 

KapT«'pT|p.a, aros, to, an act of patience or endurance. Plat. Meno 88 C. 

KapTepTjo-is, «us, tj, a bearing patiently, patience, Plat. Lach. 1 93 D, 
etc.: endurance, tov x^'A^^os Id. Symp. 220 A, etc.; rwv aXyijBovojv 
Id. Legg. 633 B. 

KapTepT)TOs, 77, uv, to be endured, Nicet. Eug. 

Kaprepia, 7), = foreg., Plat. Lach. 192 B, etc.; K. irpds ti Id. Rep. 390 
D : opp. to ixaXaKia, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 15, etc. 

KapTepiKos, 77, ov, capable of endurance, patient, Ameips. Koj'i'. I, 
Isocr. 181 C, etc.; Trpos x il l l ^ va Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 1, Def. Plat. 12 A ; 
opp. to p-aXaKos, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 1. Adv. -Keys, lb. 10. 9, 8. 

KapTepo-Pp6vTi)S, ov, 6, thundering mightily, Pind. Fr. 127. 2. 

KapTepo-yovvacriv 'iinrois, with strong-kneed horses, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 
93 ; — heterocl. dat. from Kaprepoyovvos, Lob. Phryn. 659. 

Kaprep-oSovTrjs, ov, o, strong-toothed, of a mouse, Eust. Opusc. 313. 63. 

KapT€po-9iJp.os, ov, strong-hearted, of Hercules, Achilles, Tydeus, Od. 
21.25,11.13.350; of the Mysians, 14. 51? ; of Zeus, lies. Th. 476; of 
"Epis, lb. 225 : generally, strong, mighty, dvefioi lb. 378. 

KapTepo-irX-ril, 7770s, 6, 77, striking fiercely, Diod. 5. 34. 

Kapxepo-irovos, ov, bearing labours stoutly, Schol. Opp. H. I. 35. 

KapTepos, a, 6v, (Kapros) = Kparepos, strong, staunch, brave, (pdXayyes 
II.5.592 ; Kal ei pidXa Kaprepos eon [Hector], 13. 316; c. inf., «ap- 
Tepos eari /uaxj? evi (paras evaipeiv lb. 483 ; k. iv iroXepao 9. 53 ; k. 
piaxV Aesch. Theb. 41 7 ; rd KaprepdiTara the strongest, Soph. Aj. 
669. 2. c. gen. possessed of a thing, lord or master of it, 'Aains 

Archil. 22 ; oxiKeri ttjs avrov yXuiaa-qs k. ovre voov Theogn. 480 ; d/iwv 
Theocr. 15. 94; ovre rwv acov-dricv k. ovre raiv ippevwv Dion. H. 7. II ; 
nadwv Id. 5. 8 ; 777s Kal o'ikioiv Inscr. in Newton p. 672. 3. like 

Kaprepacds, steadfast, patient, vpbs irdvra Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25 : also obsti- 
nate, rtpbs rd dmareiv Plat. Phaed. 77 A; ic. rrp&s rd Xeyeiv mighty in 
disputation, Theaet. 169 B. 4. of things, strong, mighty, potent, 

dpKos II. 19. 10S ; k. epya deeds of might, 5. 872 ; k. eXKos severe, 16. 
517; k. (J-dxi, vav/jaxii] Hdt. 1. 76., 8.12, Thuc.; dXaXd, piepifiva 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 15., 8 (7). 24 ; Xi6os, PeXos Id. O. 1. 92, 179 ; t6X/j.t]s to 
Kaprepdv the utmost verge of. . , Eur. Med. 393. II. Adv. -pcDs, 

strongly, etc., hence k. vnvovaOai to sleep sound, Hdt. 3. 69 : — so also 
Kara rd Kaprepdv in adverbial sense, like vpos @iav, Hdt. I. 212, Ar. 
Ach. 622, etc.; irpos rd Kaprepdv Aesch. Pr. 21 2; and to Kaprepdv, 
absol., Theocr. I. 41. III. the common Comp. and Sup. are 

Kpeiaaaiv and Kpdriaros (qq. v.) : but the regular forms Kaprepurepos, 
-raros, occur now and then, Pind. O. I. 179, Aesch. Theb. 517, Soph. 
Aj. 669, Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Phaed. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. l.«. 

KapTepoTT|S, 77TOS, 77, strength, endurance, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KapTepoiJVTcos, Adv. of Kaprepeai, strongly, patiently, Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

KapT6po-X6ip, x ei P 0S i °, 77, strong-handed, "Aprjs h. Horn. 7. 3 ; flaoi- 
Xevs Anth. P. 9. 210. 

KapTepo+uxia, 77, strength of spirit, 4 Maccab. 9. 26, Eccl. 

KapTepo-uVuxos, ov, strong of soul, Jo. Chrys. 

icapTcpoo), to strengthen, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1086. 

KapreptowJ, KapTCptovvxos, v. sub Kparep-. 

rccipTicrros, 77, ov, Ep. for Kpdriaros, Horn. 

Kapros, 77, dv, {Ke'ipai) chopped, sliced, ic. Kpu/xfivov, Lat. sectile porrum, 
Galen. : so to Kaprdv, absol., Geop. 2. 6, 32. 

icdpTOs, eos, rd, Ep. and Ion. for icpdros (q. v.) strength, vigour, courage, 
Kaprei Kal oOeve'i aiperepw II. 17. 322 ; Kapros re @itj re Od. 6. 197 ; so 
Hes. and Hdt. 

Kapruvco, Ep. for Kparvva, q. v. 

Kapva, 77, the walnut-tree (the fruit being K&pvov), Soph. Fr. 892, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 3, etc. 

Kapvai, we. at, a place in laconic with a famous temple of Artemis 5 


Kapvapiov 

Thuc. 5. 55, etc. : — hence, II. KapvdTis, ij, a name of Artemis, 

Paus. 3. 10, 7. 2. a dance in honour of Artemis, Poll. 4. 104 : — 

whence KapvuTifto, to dance the Caryalic dance, Luc. Salt. 10. III. 

KapvdriSss, wv, at, the priestesses of Artemis at Caryae, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 94. 2. in Architecture, Caryatides are female figures used as 

bearing-shaj Is, Vitruv. 1. I : cf. Mriller Archaol. d. Kunst § 279, Museum 
Crit. 2. 400, and v. sub 'ArAavres TeAajiSives. 3. a kind of ear- 

ring, Poll. 5. 97. 

Kupvdpiov, to, Dim. of Kapva, Gloss. 

KupvaTi£co, (jcdpvov) to play with nuts, Philo I. II (where the Mss. 01 
■rd Kapva Trai&VTts) : — Med., Nicet. 150 A. 

KopiiSiov, to, Dim. of Kapvov, a small nut, Philyll. <ppeaip. 2. 

KapvSooj, to castrate a horse : KapvSajons, ecus, 77, castration, Hippiatr. 

Kapu-eXaiov, to, nut-oil, Galen. 14. 5 19. 

KapviijSov, like a Kapvov : — k. KaTaypia a fracture causing many splinters, 
like a broken nut, Galen. 2. 397 ; cf. dA<piTrjS6v. 

KapvT|p.aTa, to, nuts, Lacon. word in Hesych. 

KapvT|p6s, a, ov, of a nut, nut-like, Theophr. H. P. 1. 11, 3. 

Kupvivov, to, v. Kapoivov. 

Kupuivos, 7], ov, = Kap\rqpos, iAaiov Galen. 13. 172; «. xp^h" 1 nut- 
brown, Theophr. Sens. 78; k. pdffdos of nut-wood, Lxx. 

KapvicrKOs, 6, Dim. of Kapvov, v. sub icdpoivov. 

KapviTt)?, 0, like a nut, TtOvpiaAAos «., Euphorbia Myrsinites, Diosc. 
4- 165. ^ 

KapvKafa, — KapvKiva, Hesych. 

KapvKeia, 77, a cooking with the sauce icapxtK-n : rich cookery, a rich dish, 
like sq., Ath. 646 E, Luc. Symp. 11, Lexiph. 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 40 ; k. iroirj- 
riKr] Synes. 53 D. 2. metaph. meddling, Hesych. 

KapvK£vp.a, to, a savoury dish, Basil., Hesych., Poll. 6. 56. 

KapiiKeuTT|S, 6, a cook who makes the sauce Kapvurj, Clem. Al. 268. 

KapvKcvros or IK09, 77, 6v, fit for savoury dishes, Nicet. Ann. 158 A. 

KapvK€v<i>, to dress with rich savoury sauce, Alex. 'Opoia 1, cf. Ath. 173 
D, Alciphro 3. 53 ; is ravrbv k. to make up into one sauce, Menand. WevS. 
I : metaph., k. Aoyov to season a story well, Plut. 2. 55 A. 2. 

metaph. also like Lat. miscere res, Hesych. 

KapvKT|, f], a sauce invented by the Lydians, composed of blood and rich 
spices, Ath. 516 C, cf. 160 B: — any rich savoury sauce or dish dressed 
therewith, Plut. 2. 664 A, Luc. Tim. 54 ; fa/iov k. Poll. 6. 56. [5] 

KopvKivos, r], ov, of the colour of KapvK-q, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 

KapvKo-e'.S-f|S. is, = foreg., Hipp. 1 1 29 D. 

KapuKO-iroieco, to make a KapvKij or rich sauce, Ar. Eq. 343. 

KopuKO-iroios, ov, making a icapvurj, Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D. 

Kapv£, Dor. for Krjpv£. 

Kupuo-(3a<|>T|S, is, stained with walnut-juice, E. M. 492. fin. 

Kapvo-KaTdKTTjS, ov, o, a nut-cracker, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 53 B, 
Hesych. 

KATYON, to, any kind of nut, Ar. Vesp. 58, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 ; dis- 
tinguished into various kinds, as k. @ao~iAucd or TlfpatKa, walnuts, Diosc. 
I. 178; also called simply K&pva Batr. 31, Epich., etc., v. Ath. 52 A ; k. 
KaaravaXna or naoravaia chestnuts, (v. sub Kaarava), also called k. Eu- 
PotKa, Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 4 ; k. 'HpaxAfajTiKd filberds, C. I. no. 123. 
19, also called TIovtiko. or Aetna, Diosc. I. 179 ; ic. niKpa bitter almonds, 
Archig. ap. Galen. II. the stone in stone-fruit : the kernel in a 

pine-cone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. III. in Mechanics, a 

kind of pulley, in which a rope moved round a sheaf or nut, Math. Vett. 
p. 44.^ \_Kapy-] 

Kapvo-vatjTT|S, ov, 6, one who sails in a nut, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 

Kapvo-(|>-uX\ov, to, properly nut-leaf an Indian plant, the clove-tree, Lat. 
caryophyllum, Galen., etc. 

K&pCo-xpous, ow, nut-brown : in Hesych. corruptly Kapvxpovs. 

KapwCTto, Dor. for K-npvaaai, Simon. 

Kapvrifop.at, Dep. = KapvaTifa : ace. to Hesych. = evcppa'ivopat. 

KaptiwB-ns, es, (eTSos) like a walnut, Theophr. C.P. I. 19, I, etc. 

KapvuTOs <poivi£, 6, palmula caryota, a palm with walnut-like fruit, 
Strabo 800, Galen. ; also KapvwTis, iSos, 77, cited from Diosc. II. 

<piaArj mpvwTT) a cup adorned with nuts, (cf. fiaAavuiros 11), C. I. no. 
2852. 31, 33, etc., Semus ap. Ath. 502 B. 

xapcfiaXeos, a, ov, (Kap<poi) dry, parched, yav Orjjuuva Tivd£u naprpa- 
Aicav Od. 5. 369 (cf. KapxaAios) ; Sippia Hipp. Aph. 1 256, Progn. 36 ; 
daraxves, dpovpa Anth. P. 9. 384, 14, Orph. Lith. 266 ; «. ol\{rn Anth. 
P. 9. 272: — of sound, KaptpaAiov oe 01 aanls . . avat the shield rung 
dry, i.e. hollow, II. 13.409. II. act. drying, parching, irvp 

Nic. Th. 691. 

Kap<j)-ap.dTiov, to, (apaoi) an instrument for reaping or collecting the 
ripe ears of corn, Lat. merga, Hesych. 

Kap4>ciov, t6, in pi. ripe fruit or (ace. to Schol.) chips, icidpov Nic. 
Al. 118. 

Kdp4>T), T), = Kap(f>os, hay, Xen. An. I. 5, 10, Arr. An. I. 3. 

Kcp<j>T)pds, <£, 6v, {K&pcpos) of dry straw, evvafat Kapfr/pai nests, Eur. 
1011172; in Hesych. (corruptly) Kaptpvpai. Cf. Kaptp'n-ns. 

Kap<j>iov, to, Dim. of Kap<pos, Galen., etc. A 


—naaa. 73 1 

Kap<J>iTT)s, ov, 6, built of dry straws, SaAa/xos k., of a swallow's netl, 
Anth. P. 10. 4. 

Kapdio-EiSifjs, is, like Kapcprj, Geop. 2. 6, 29. 

Ka.p4>o-\o-y€u, to gather chips or dry twigs, «. to. oivSpa to pick such 
off the trees, Theophr. C. P. 1. 15, 1 (vulg. xapTroAoyovneva) : — also, 
to pick bits of straw, wool, etc. off a person's coat, Id. Char. 2, Galen. 
8. 607. 

Kapcjjo-Xovia, r/, a gathering of chips, etc., Galen. 14. 733. 

Kdp<j>os, eos, to, (xapcpcu) : — any small dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. 
palea, festuca, stipula ; Hdt. 3. Ill calls the dry sticks of cinnamon icap- 
<pea (which word bears a curious likeness to its Arabic name kerfat, 
kirfab, cf. Steph. Byz. s. v. ' A0aarjvoi) ; of rice-straw, Polyaen. 4. 3, cf. 
Luc. Hermot. 33 : — so, generally in plur., of dry twigs, straws, bits of 
wool, such as birds make their nests of, Ar. Av. 642, cf. Sophron. ap. 
Dem. Phal. § 147, Plut. 2. 966 D ; and collectively in sing., Aesch. Fr. 
19, Ath. 1S7 C : — in sing, a chip of wood, Ar. Vesp. 249: — proverb., 
linSi icapcpos Kiveiv, i.e. to keep quite still, Ar. Lys. 474; diro tov kuAi- 
kos Jcap(pos Tea puKpS> SaicrvAai d<paipiiv Ath. 604 C. II. = nap- 

iris, Plut. 2. 550 B. III. a small piece of wood on which the 

watchword was written, Polyb. 6. 36, 3. IV. ripe fruit, or the 

husk of fruit, Nic. Al. 230, 491. 

Kap<j>6o>, = Kaptpa), Anth. P. 7. 385 : in Hesych., Kapcpvvw. 

KAT$n, fut. Kaptpco, Ep. Verb, to contract, and so to dry tip, wither, 
Kap-^iO) p:(v xpoa KaAov will make the fair skin withered and wrinkled, 
0d ; 13. 39S, cf. 430; so -qiAios xpoa icdp<pu Hes. Op. 573 ; and in Pass., 
Xpuis Kipiperat. ijdt] Archil. 91 ; cf. Euphor. 54, Nic. Th. 328. 2. 

metaph., ayqvopa Kap<pu Zevs Zeus blasts the proud of heart, Hes. Op. 
7 ; Kapfxaroi Kapcpovres yvca Nic. Al. 383 ; Pass., oircp icaptpioBai Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1094. 

KapcjjioSTjs, es, (ethos) = Kapipouo'-qs, Gloss. ■ 

KapxaXeos, a, ov, (icdpxapos) : — rough, Siipy napxaAiot rough in the 
throat with thirst, Virgil's siti asper, II. 21/541 (v. I. KapcpaAioi), cf. 
Spitzn. ad 1. ; so in Ap. Rh. 4. 1442, Nonn. D. 14. 426 ; (/captpaAios 
S'aftei Anth. P. 9. 272, cf. 7. 536). II. rough, fierce, ic. kvvcs 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1058 ; Avkoi Tryphiod. 6r5 (vulgo icapxapios v. Wernick.) : 
and of sounds, sharp, xp f ^Tiafi6s, ipidodAri Nonn. D. 29. 199., 
48. 307. ^ 

icapxapios, a, ov, v. foreg. sub fin. 

Kapxapias, ov, o, a kind of shark, so called from its sharp teeth, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 306 D, Plat. Com. *amv 1. 13, Philox. ap. Ath. 5 D. 

Kapxfip-dSous, oBovtos, 6, 17, -ow, to, with sharp or jagged teeth, Kap- 
XapoSovre Svw,/cvve II. 10. 360 ; nvvaiv inro Kapx- 13. 198 ; dptrqv Kapx- 
Hes. Th. 180; cf. Cleon, Ar. Eq. 1017, Vesp. 1031. Those animals, 
acc^ to Arist., are napxapodovra, oaa kiraAAaTTei tovs oSovtos tovs 
offfs, H. A. 2. I, 51 ; cf. Part. An. 3. 1, 6, where it is opp. to x av ^o^ovs; 
v. avvdSovs. 

Kapxap-oScov, ovtos, 6, 17, = foreg., Theocr. 24.85. 

Kapxapos, ov, and a, ov Alcman 132 (139) : — properly sharp-pointed or 
jagged, and so with sharp or jagged teeth, kvvcs Lye. 34, cf. Ael. N. A. 
16. 18 ; jSTofxa Opp. C. 2. 142; epucos Id. H. I. 506; odovrts Philostr. 
S41 ; Sijypui Luc. Tragoed. 302 ; Kapxapov ^.uh-qaas of'the wolf, Babr. 
94. 6 : — generally, sharp, biting, metaph. of criticism, Alcm. 1. c, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 43; ftrcop Id. Merc. Cond. 35, cf. Ath. 251 E. (Prob. 
akin to xapdo*o"aj.) 

KapxT|8ovif(i>, f. law, to side with the Carthaginians, Plut. Marcell. 20, 
where worse Mss. KapxnSovtafa. 

KapxTjSiov, ovos, fi, Carthage, Hdt. 3. 19 : hence KapxT|S6vi09, 0, ov, 
Ibid.; KapK^ooviaKos, 17, ov, Strabo 832, — Carthaginian. 

Ka PX 1 H ' lov , Dor. -da-iov, to, a drinking-cup narrower in the middle 
than the top and bottom, Sappho 70, Pherecyd. 27, Callix. al. ap. Ath. 
II. 49; — as Virg. uses the plur. carchesia : cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 299 A. II. the mast-head of a ship, through which the hal- 

yards worked, in sing., Pind. N. 5. 94 (where (pybv /capxdaiov is the 
sail-yard), Hipp. Art. 808, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 565, 
Ath. 1. c. ; in plur., Eur. Hec. 1 261, Plut. Themist. 12 : cf. sq. III. 

the upright beam of a crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10. 5, Hesych. 

Ka PX'H ci " , ' s, o, usu. in pi. the halyards of a ship, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 2. 

surgical bandages, Id. 12. pp. 304, 377. 

KapiaS-qs, «, (tTSos) drowsy, heavy, 6jj.pi.aTa Hipp. 1217 H: — to Kapui- 
Ses = Kapaicris, Id. 72 B ; rd >capcu5ea fits of stupor, Id. 75 H, 205 
D. II. causing s/upor, Id. Art. 798. Adv. -Sws, Galen. 14. 4. 

Kapcocns, fais, ij, («apdcu) heaviness in the head, drowsiness, vaidpr) k. 
Hipp. Art. 798, cf. Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 A. 

KupuTiSes, otv, al, the carotids, the two great arteries of the neck, 
Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. 2. 11, Galen. (From icapoai, v. Galen. 5. 195.) 

K&ptoTiKos, 77, ov, stupefying, soporific, Ath. 34 B, Galen. 

KupcoTov, to, a carrot, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 E. 

Kas, the skin, Hesych. II. Cyprian for itai, Id. 

k&s, crasis for «at ds or /rat is, e.g. Ar. Ach. 184, Av. 949, etc : — no 
form ues occurs. 

Kao-a, 7, the Latin casa, a cot, Athen : Mech. p. 6, Hesych. 


782 

KacroXpaSiKos, 17, ov, of or for a strumpet. Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 

'248. 53. 
Kao-a\|3d£a>, to behave like a prostitute, Hermipp. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 

1 1 64: — c. ace, K. robs ffrpaTTjyovs to abuse them in strumpet fashion, 

Ar. Eq. 355. 
K&raXO&s, ados, f), a courtesan, whore, strumpet; Ar. Eccl. 1 106, Fr. 

402 : — in Hesych. also Kao-a/upa or Kacraupas, 7) ; in Lye. I385, Kao-co- 

pis, idos; in Hippon. '81, Antiph. Incert. 95, KacrwpiTis, iSos. The 

Root Kacrcra in Lye. 1 31. Cf. Kaoaipevai, Kaowpiov. 
Kao-a\p\ov, to, v. 1. (mentioned by Schol.) in Ar. Eq. 1 285. 
Kaa-ap.ov, to, = KVKXapivos, Aet. 
Kao-as, ov, 6, also written Kacras or Kao-r|S, a carpet or skin to sit upon, 

a saddle, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 6. (Hesych. quotes Has, a skin : or the word 

may be akin to kws, Kuias, — unless it be Persian.) 
Kaon/upa, Kao-avpds, KacraTjpiov, Kao-aupis, v. sub Kaacop-. 
Kacria, Ion. KacriT), t), cassia, a spice of the nature of cinnamon, but of 

inferior quality, brought from Arabia ace. to Hdt. 2. 86., 3. no; X(- 

fiavov evujoeis re (poiviKas Kaoiav re . . , Tepeva ^vpias crnippaTa 

Melanippid. Fr. 1. Cf. Kaoiofiopos, gvX.OKa.aia, avpiyyis. (V. sub kiv- 

vap.ap.ov.') [It is sometimes written, as with us, Kaooia, cf. Kaaai^a ; 

but the Lat. casia, and Kaoi6irvovs (q. v.), as used by Poets, require a, 

and therefore a single a.~\ 
KaavyvT|TT], 77, fem. from Kacriyvrjros, a sister, Horn., etc. : metaph., 

ovktj apiriXov K. Hippon. 25, cf. 64; Xayvve . . k. veicraptrjs kvXikos 

Anth. P. 6. 248 ; cf. Kaais. 
KdovyvnTi-Kos, 7), ov, brotherly or sisterly, Schol. II. 9. 563. 
KacTL-yvnTos, 0, Qcaois, yevvacc) a brother, Horn., etc. : — generally, a 

blood-relation, a nephew or niece, II. 15. 545., 16. 456 : — KaoiyvrjTOS, 7), 

a sister, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. II ; twos toj KaaiyvrjTO), of two sisters, 

Soph. El. 977 ; cf. KaaiyvrjTTj. II. as Adj., icaaiyv-qTos, 77, ov, 

brotherly, sisterly, icaaiyvrjTov icapa Soph. Ant. 899, 915, EI. 1164, Eur. 

Or. 294 : so also may be taken Kaaiyv-qToio <povoio, II. 9. 567 : cf. 

K&ais, aoeX<p6s. KaoiyvrjTos, -ttj, are poetic words, used only in very 

late Prose. 
Kacno-(36pos, ov, eating cassia, of a worm, Hesych. 
koo-io-ttvous, ovv, breathing of cassia, Antiph. 'A<pp. I. 14. 
KA'2I2, 6, gen. Kaaios first in Orph. Arg. 1 234; dat. pi. koloUooi, 

Nic. Th. 345 : — a brother, Aesch. Theb. 674, etc. ; vocat. icaat Soph. O. 

C. 1440: 7), a sister, Eur. Hec. 361, 943: — metaph., Xiyvvs irvpbs k., 

kovis tttjXov k. Aesch. Theb. 494, Ag. 495 ; cf. KaaiyvrjTTj . II. 

in Sparta, Kaaeis were boys of the same class in gymnastic exercises, 

Hesych. [a] 
KatrKava. to., (^Kas) = Kaaavpxna, Hesych. 
Kao-rroXtu, an Aeol. form of KaTaareXXa, cf. Sappho 82. 
Kacrcra, f), = /caaaX0ds, Lye. 131 : in E. M. 493. 28, Kaoaa Kal Kacr- 

craPas. 
Kacrora, 7), v. sub Kacia. 

Kacro~i£u>, f. iaa>, to look, taste, or smell like cassia, Diosc. 1. 13. 
Kao-o-iTeplScs, <w, al, the Cassiterides or tin-islands (v. sub Kaoa'tTepos), 

Hdt. 3. 115 ; cf. Strabo 120, 129, etc. 
Kao"(7iTeptvos, Att. ko.tt-, tj, ov, made of tin, Arist. Soph. El. 1. 2, 

Plut. 2. 1075 C. 
Kao"0"iT€po--rroi6s, <5, = naoontpovpyos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 25 1. 
Kao-<jTT£pos, Att. KO.TT-, 6, tin, freq. in II. (though never in Od.), usu. 

as an ornament of armour, as in II. II. 25,. 34., 18. 565, 574; or of 

chariots, 23. 503. It was commonly melted, II. 18. 474, Hes. Th. 862 ; 

and then cast upon the harder bronze, hence x f vpa Kaaontpoio a 
plating of tin, II. 23. 561, hence naveepdos, Hes. Sc. 208 ; but was also 
worked with the hammer, as in II. 20. 271, where we have a shield of 
five layers (nrvx^s), which the smith had forged or beaten (t)Xacre). 
Sometimes also greaves (kvtj p?5es) were of tin, as II. 21. 592 ; and in II. 
18. 613, of kavos Kaoc'iTepos (cf. eavos). But as our tin seems too weak 
for defensive armour, some have supposed Homer's Kaoa'ntpos not to be 
common tin, Lat. plumbum album, but rather a compound of tin and 
other metals, like our pewter, Lat. stannum : but the greaves might be 
merely tinned. (The Sanskr. name is kastira, said to be derived from 
kash (lucere) : and as much tin is found in the islands on the coast of 
India, it has been supposed that the Phoenicians first got the name with 
the metal from thence, and afterwards gave the name of KaoaiTepiSes to 
Cornwall (there is a Cassiter Street in Bodmin), and to the Scilly Islands, 
when they began to bring tin from them, Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 5. 
439. The Arab name is kasdir, prob. from the same source.) [1] 
Kao-o-iTepoup-yos, 6, (epyov) a tinman, Gloss. 
Kao-o-tTepoco, f. aow, to cover with Kaaa'ntpos, to tin, Diosc. I. 33. 
Kacro-i)|xa, Att. ko.tt-, <xtos, to, anything stitched of leather, esp. the 
sole stitched under a shoe or sandal, a shoe-sole, Hipp. 1 153 D, Ar. Ach. 
300 (ubi v. Schol.), Eq. 315, 869; metaph., inrodvo-a(j6ai kxOpuiv Trap 
avSpa/v KaTTv/xaTa to put on shoes made by an enemy, Ar. Vesp. 1160, 
cf. vwdor/iMi. II. in Plut. 2. 1 138 B, na.TTvpn.Ta are bad flute- 

tunes — prob. as being patched together, without regard to unity. 
Kao-o-iJco, Att. KO.TT- [u], to stitch or sew together like a shoemaker, 


Ka<ra\{3a§uc6s — KATA . 


Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A ; so in Med., Pherecr. Incert. 
75. II. metaph., like pairreiv, to stitch up a plot, like Lat. dolos 

suere, olh' kym to irpayp.' o9tv KOTTverai (says Cleon the tanner), Ar. Eq. 
314; ko-ttvuv SiaffoXas Alciphro 3. 58 ; iteKaTTvpiiva ao<pio~Tiicfi Tpoiro- 
Xoy'ia Clem. Al. 998. (Prob. itaTTvai is, as above stated, the Att. form 
of Kaoavoj, though the form with aa is very rare : it is however found 
in Hipp. 1153 D, Nic. Fr. n. It seems to be contr. from naTa-ovai, 
-*<jva being = Lat. suo {sutor, sutura, subida), Sanskr. siv, sivyami (suo) : 
Curt. 578.) 

Kao-Tfiva, oiv, to., chestnuts, Lat. castaneae, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B ; also 
called Kapva KaffTavaTa, C. I. no. 1 23. 19, (and so prob. in Diod. 3. 19) ; 
KaoTavai'xa, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 1 1, Diod. 2. 50 ; KacrTavia, rd, Galen. 
6. 426, etc.; in sing., Kaoravfa, f), Id. 6. 426 F, 11. 648, Geop.; Kao-Ta- 
veta, to., Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D, (naOTaveia Kapva E. M. 493. 26) ; and 
in Nic. Al. 269, Kao-Tnva, — from Kaoravaia, r), a city of Pontus, E. M., 

I. c. ; also Kao-TfivCs, ala Nic. Al. 271. 
Kao-ravEtov, wvos, 6, a chestnut-grove, Geop. 3. 15, 7- 
Kao-Tavos, f), a chestnut-tree, Hesych. s. v. Kapvai. 
k&o-tov, Att. crasis for koi \otov, Ar. Av. 326. 

Kaoropeios, ov, of or belonging to Castor ; — to K. piiXos, a martial 
song, set to the flute, used in celebrating victories in the horse or chariot 
races, Pind. P. 2. 128 (ubi v. Bockh.), Plut. Lycurg. 22., 2. 1140 C ; <5 K. 
vpivos Pind. I. I. 21 ; — Castor being the reputed inventor of the gvvwpis, 
v. Donalds. Pind. Fr. 80. It was also called lirmKos vop.6s, Id. O. I. 162. 

KdcrropiSes, al, a famous Laconian breed of hounds, said to be first 
reared by Castor, Anth. P. 6. 167, Poll. 5. 39 : also Kao-Topiai Kvves Xen. 
Cyn. 3. I. II. sea-calves or seals, Opp. H. I. 398, Ael. N. A. 

9- 5°- 

KaoTopiJco, f. iaa, to be like castor, cited from Diosc. 

Kacrropiov, to, castor, Lat. castoreum, or (in plur.) castorea, a secretion 
found near the hinder parts of the beaver, in two bags, but not (as was 
believed) in the scrotum, Diosc. 2. 26, Galen. II. a kind of 

colour, Suid. 

Kao~ropios, a, ov, (wdcrTcup) of the beaver, Hesych. ; «. l/MTia of beaver- 
skin, Lat. castorinae or -eae vestes, Eccl. II. cf. KacrTopioes 1. 

Kao-TOpvucra, Ep. for KaTauTopvvaa, part. fem. pres. from KaraaTopvvpi, 
Od. 17.32. 

Kdorojp, opos, 6, Castor, son of Zeus (or Tyndareus) and Leda, brother 
of Pollux, II. 3. 237 sq., Od. 14. 204 sq. 

KOLcrTcop, opos, 6, the beaver, Castor fiber, Hdt. 4109, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 
8. II. = KaoTopiov 11, Hipp. 659 41, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 

10. III. a name of the crocus, Diosc. Noth. I. 25. 

Kao-uras, ov, 6, = KaSvTas, Hesych. 

Kacr)( 6 6e, Ep. for Kariax^^-, Kariax^, lengthd. 3 pers. sing. aor. 2 of 
KaT€X w i I'- 1:[ - 7° 2 - 

Kao-coplov, to, a brothel, steivs,Av. Eq. 1285, with v. 1. Kaoavpioiai: — in 
Hesych. also Kao-aipciov. 

KatTGJpewo, to whore, Lye. 77 2 - 

:cacrojpis. Kao-copiTis, v. sub itaaaXfias. 

KATA', Prep, with gen. or ace. : (never with dat., for in places like 
Od. 10. 238., 2. 425., 15. 290, Kara ov<ptoiaiv iipyvv, Kara Se Ttporovoioiv 
toijcrav, — it is merely separated by tmesis from the Verbs, av<j>ioTs 
Kareepyvv, npoTovois KaTtorjoav). Radical sense down, downwards. A 
poet, form Karat is mentioned by Apoll. Dysc, but is only found in 
some poet, compds. with fiaivco, as KaTaifiaTt)s. In Mss. it is easily 
confounded with p-no., Bast Palaeogr. 825. [y~] 

A. with Genit. I. denoting motion from above, down 

from, /3i? 5£ kot OvXv/j.ttoio Kaprjvc^v, Kar' 'ISaicov bptwv, koto. 7rtTpns 

II. 22. 187., 16. 677., Od. 14. 399 ; Kar' ovpavov elXqXovdas II. 6. 128 ; 
Ka9' I'-mrav ai£avT£s lb. 232 ; baKpva . . Kara @Xe(papaiv ^a/idSis pie 17. 
438; fiaXetiv Kara irtrp-ns Od. 14. 399; and so in Att., p'ntTtiv, w8dv 
KaTa Trjs TrtTpas, KaTa tuiv Kprj/J-Vo/V, etc. : aXXeoBat Kara Trjs irerpas 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 17 : — so in phrase, Kar' aKp-qs down from the top, i. e. 
from top to bottom, v. sub aKpa. II. denoting motion to 
below, 1. down upon or over, Kara x^ ovos bpip.aTa Trr)£as II. 3. 
217; esp. of the dying, kot dcpdaXp.aiv kcxvt' dxXvs a cloud settled 
upon the eyes, 5. 696., 16. 344; so tu> jx\v . . «ar' bcp9aXp.uv x* tv d-xXiiv 
20. 321 ; tov 51 KaT ocpSaXpiu/v ■ ■ pii£ iKaXvxpe 13. 580 ; <papos kolk «e- 
(paXijs eipvaae down over . . , Od. 8. 85 ; [K07rpos] KaTa. ottuovs Kex vTO 
..ttoXXt) 9. 330; — so in Att., iioap KaTa. x^pos, v. sub x 6 'P! P-vpov 
Kara. tt)s KecpaXrjs Karax^v Plat. Rep. 398 A ; cf. icaTaowevSai ; so vapKrj 
fiov Kard. tt)s x € >-pbs Karax^irai Ar. Vesp. 713; KaTa ttjs rpaire^as iiara- 
rraaaeiv Tetppav Id. Nub. 177 ; gaiveiv Kara tov vwtov TtoXXas [TrXrjya.s'] 
Dem. 403. 4 ; KaTa. ttjs x^P as iaictbaop.ivoiVoly'b. I. 17, 10, cf. 3. 19, 7; 
Kara Koppr/s 7raieiv, = eirl Kopprjs, Luc, etc. 2. down into, vtKTap 
craft koto, pwuiv down into his nostrils, Od. 19. 39 ; of a dart, koto. 
ya'cns iyX (T0 it went down into the ground, 13. 504, etc.; 'iQr)Kt kot 
oxOtjs fieiXivov iyxos 21. 1 72 ; of a departed soul, ^vxt) KaTa. x^ ovos 
(pX Q70 2 3' 100; so in Trag., Kara, x^ovbs (or 757s) bvvai, etc.; Kara 
X^ovos KpvnTeiv to bury, Soph. Ant. 24: hence 6 KaTa. yrjs one dead and 
buried, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6. 5 ; oi KaTa. xQovbs dcoi Trag. ; so Kara OaXaaorjs 


KATA' — Kara^alvw. 


karahvvai, acpavi^eodai Hdt. 7. 6 and 235 : — also Pare Kar' avridipav 
go down by or through . . , Soph. El. 1433 ; eirl KXipiaKos Kara&aiveiv to 
descend by a ladder, Xen. An. 4. 5, 25. 3. later, towards a point 

(like Itt( and 7rpos c. gen.), rogeveiv Kara ckoitov, to shoot a; (because 
the arrow falls down -upon its mark), Hdn. 6. 7, 19. 4. ei>x* a ® ai or 

bp-oaai Kara tivos to vow or swear by a thing (because one holds out the 
hand over it or calls down the vengeance of the gods upon it), Thuc. 5. 
47 ; Kara rkicvcuv bpvvvai Dem. 852. 18, cf. 1268. 24 ; kmopKeiv Kara 
rwv TiaiBoJv Lys. 210. 9 ; Kar kgaiXeias bpvvvai Dem. 553. 17, cf. 1305. 
12 : — but also to make a vow towards something, i. e. make a vow of 
offering it, Interpp. Ar. Eq. 660 : cf. opivvpu fin. 5. in hostile sense, 

against, Aesch. Cho. 221, Soph. Aj. 304, etc.; Kara, iravraiv cpveaSai Dem. 
231. 14; esp. of judges giving sentence against a person, Aesch. Theb. 
188, Soph. Aj. 449, etc.; ipevSeadat Kara tivos Lys. 164. 42 ; Xkyeiv 
Kara tivos Soph. Phil. 65, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 2, etc.; Xoyos Kara tivos 
differs somewhat from Xoyos irpds riva, as Lat. oratio in and adversus 
aliquem, Wolf, praef. Leptin. p. c.l. ii. ; also Xap.06.veiv Zuipa Kara tivos 
Dinarch. 109. II, cf. 110. 31: hence the compounds KarayiyvaxjKa), Kara- 
SiKafoi, Kar-qyopkcu, with a gen. 6. from Plat, downwds., like Lat. 

de, upon, in respect of, concerning, OKoireTv Kara, tivos Plat. Phaed. 70 D ; 
ward ruiv aXXav Ttyyuiv roiavra evprjcro/xev Id. Soph. 253 B ; eiraivos 
Kara tivos praise bestowed upon one, Aeschin. 22. 31 ; Xkyeiv Kara tivos 
to say of one, Plat. Apol. 37 B, Prot. 323 B, etc.; ei %v ye ti C^toTs 
Kara iravrosv Id. Meno 73 D, cf. 74 D ; &o~irep eiprjrai Kara iraawv rwv 
■noXiTeiuiv Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 11 ; and often in the Logic of Arist., Kara 
tivos XkyeaOai or KarqyopeiaOai, to be predicated of a person or thing; 
Karacpavai (or curoip avai) ti Kara twos, to affirm (or deny) of ■ .; 
etc. III. periphr. for an Adv., esp. in KaO' oXov and Kara 

iravTos, for oXais and iravras, in general, altogether. 

B. with accus. I. of motion downwards, Kara poov, 

down with the stream, opp. to avo\ poov Hdt. 2. 96, cf. I. 194., 4. 44, 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 A; /car' ovpov Ikvai, pelv to sail down (i.e. with) the 
wind, Aesch. Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 468 ; kot' 'iyyos on the track, Id. Aj. 
32 ; Kara irbSa ; etc. : — cf. kcltoi and avai. 2. of motion or exten- 

sion on, over, throughout, a space, to a point, on, in, among, at, about, 
over, etc., very freq. in Horn. Kara yaiav, 'EXXaSa, 'Axau'Sa, Tpoirjv, — 
koto KeXevOov, irdvrov, Kvpa, vXr/v, tttoXiv, oIkov, dpuXov, OTpaT&v, vrjas, 
KXiaias, — Kard. irr6Xep.ov, vap.[vnv, pioOov, KXbvov, — throughout, all 
along, all through: so in describing the exact spot of a wound, fiaXXeiv, 
vvaaeiv, obrav Kara arijOos, yaarkpa, etc., hi, on the breast : also 0aX- 
Xetv Kar' aairiha, faoTrjpa, etc. ; PeXos Kard. Kaiptov ■qXdev struck upon 
a mortal part, II. 1 1. 439. Also in Horn., KarcL Ovuov in heart or soul; 
Kara, tppeva Kal Kara. 0vp.6v (cf. however signf. iv) ; in Prose Kara vovv. 
Even in these local relations the sense of downwards is more or less 
traceable. 3. of place, indefinitely, of a space in which no space is 

esp. marked out, Kara yfjv ical Kara. OaXarrav by land and sea ; ra KarcL 
tov ovpavov celestial phenomena. 2. opposite, over against, Kard, 

Stvwirqv ttoXlv Hdt. I. 76, cf. 2. 148., 3. 14, etc.; Kara to irpoaareiov 
next it, 3. 54 ; ol p.lv 'AOrjvaToi Kara AaKeSaipioviovs eykvovro Xen. 
Hell. 4. 2, 18. II. dislributively, of a whole divided into parts, 

koto <pvXa, Kara ipprjTpas by tribes and clans, II. 2. 362 : Kara, acpkas by 
themselves, separately, II. 2. 366 ; and so in Prose, /card Kwpias KaraiKr)- 
aOai to live in separate villages, Hdt. I. 96: KaO' eavrbv, KaO' avrovs 
Thuc. I. 138, cf. Wessel. Diod. 13. 72 ; Kar' avdpa man by man, singly, 
Hdt. 6. 79- 2. so of parts of Time, kot kviavrbv year by year, 

Kara urjva, KaO' f/p.kpav, Herm. Vig. n. 402. 3. of numbers, by so 

many at a time, ica8' eva one at a time, Hdt. 7. 104; KaT bXiyovs Wess. 
Hdt. 8. 113 ; Kara ras irevre Kal e'tKoai pvds irevraKoaias Bpaxpcis ela- 
<pepeiv to pay 500 drachmae on every 25 minae, Dem. 8 1 5. II ; Kara. 
diaKoaias Kal TpiaKoaias in separate sums of 200 and300 drachmae, Id. 
817. I : so with a neut. Adj., Kara piKpov, bXiyov little by little, gradually, 
etc. III. of direction towards an object, purpose, esp. freq. in 

Horn. ; irXetv KarcL irpfjgiv on business, for, or after a matter, Od. 3. 72., 
9. 253 ; irXa(eoOai Kara Xrji'Sa to rove in search of booty, Od. 3. 106 ; 
Kara xP eos tivos eXOeiv to come after, to seek his help, consult him, 
nearly = xpV< J uV l - (V0S tXOav, Od. 11.479, etc. ; ^ e *"'' an ^ /«ra c. ace, 
Wess. Hdt. 2. 152., 8. 30, etc.; Kara diav tJkciv to have come for the 
purpose of seeing, Thuc. 6. 31 ; KaO' apnayijv kaK^aCjxkvoi Xen. An. 3. 5, 
2. IV. of fitness or conformity to a thing (as if attaining and reach- 

ing the object aimed at, cf. signf. in), according to, Kara. Ovpiuv, Horn. ; 
ita8' rjfikrepov vuov after our liking, II. 9. 108 ; Kara pioipav as is meet 
and right, Horn. ; so kot' a7aav, KaTd koohov, opp. to Trapd /xoTpav, nap' 
aiaav, Horn. : — so also later, ahiav KaO' r/vriva for what cause, Aesch. 
Pr. 226 ; KaT kx^pav, Kara <pOovov for (i. e. out of) hatred, envy, Id. 
Supp. 335, Eum. 686; Kara fiXiav, Kar ex Sos > etc -. Thuc. I. 60, 103, 
etc. ; Kara Svva/uv to the best of one's power ; Kara Tpbitov Xkyuv to 
speak to the purpose ; Kar tvvoiav with good will ; Kara ttjv gvpipaxiav 
Kara to. cvyicrifieva, etc. : — freq. in relation to, concerning, to. koto 
■nuXtpiOV military matters ; rd Kara, rty ir6Xiv public affairs ; to Ka8' 
vuas as far as concerns you, Hdt. 7. 158 ; Kara ye kp.k, etc. ; KarcL tovto 
according to this way, in this view ; Kara Tavra in the same way, Kaff 


783 

on so far as : — so Kara is used in quotation, kot' AtoxvXov as Aeschylus 
says, Ar. Thesm. 134 ; Kara TlivSapov Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, etc. 2. 

the Comp. is followed by 17 Kara . . , when the qualities of things are 
compared, Lat. qnam pro, quam quod conveniat, etc., as n*i£ov rj Kar' 
avOptanov, freq. in Plat., Wess. Hdt. 8. 38 ; fteifa 7) Kara SaKpva too 
great to weep for, Thuc. 7. 75 ; QaOintpa fj Kara Qpr/iicas deeper than 
was common among the Thracians, Hdt. 4. 95 ; piel(ovos aptTTJs fj tear' 
dvOpanrivnv (pvaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 14 : — rj irpds . . , and fi as, c. inf., are 
used in the same way, cf. ws B. 1. 3. "V. of likeness or corres- 

pondence, icaTcL Xorrbv Kpofxvoio like the coat of a leek, Od. 19. 233 ; 
KaTOL MiOpaSarijv answering to the description o/him, Hdt. I. 1 21 ; ov 
KarcL ak none of your sort, Chionid. 'Up. I ; Kara irviyka very like an 
oven, Ar. Av. 1001 ; ov Kara Tas Meifiiov Xeirovpyias Dem. 569. 16; 57 
ftaatXtia Kard t^v apiCTOKpariav kaTi Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 2. VI. 

by the favour of a god, etc., Kara Saiuova, Lat. non sine nuniine, Pind. 
O. 9. 42, cf. P. 8. 97 ; KarcL Oeov Valck. Hdt. 3. 153. VII. of 

loosely stated numbers, nearly, about, Kara kgrjKoaia erca 600 years 
more or less, Hdt. 2. 145, cf. 6. 44, 79, 117 : so also, KaT oi/Skv next to 
nothing, Hdt. 2. 101. VIII. of periods of Time, throughout, 

during, for, less definite than kni with the gen., koto, tov -rroXipiov during 
or in the course of the war, Hdt. 7- I 37 ! Kara " Apaaiv about the time of 
Amasis, Id. 2. 134 ; also Kara tov Kara Kpoiaov xpdvov 1. 67, cf. 6. 58, 
etc.; ol Kar' kictivovs vpikrepoi irpoyovoi Dem. 561. fin.; ol koto\ tov 
TlXarewa, etc. IX. with an abstract. Subst. used in periphr. for 

Adverbs, as KaO' -Tjavx'vrjv, Kara rdxos, etc., for r)o~i>x as > Taxkais, Hdt. 1 . 
9. 124., 7. 178; KaTOL fikpos partially; Kara Kpcnos perforce; Kara 
(pvaiv naturally ; Kara ttjv rkxvqv skilfully ; etc. 

C. Position : Kara may follow both its cases, but is then written 
with anastr. Kara, as II. 20. 221, etc. So also in tmesi, when it follows 
its Verb, as II. 17. 91, Od. 9. 6. 

D. absol. as Adv. in all the above senses, esp. like kcltoj, downwards, 
from above, down, freq. in Horn. Often we cannot render it by an Adv., 

and must then attach it to the Verb. 

E. Kara in Compos., I. downwards, down, as in icaTafiaivaj, 
KarafiaXXai, KaTaKetpiai, icaTatrkixTTOi, KaTait'nnoj, KaTatrXkw. II. 
in answer to, Lat. 06, as in KaraScu, occino, KaTaPXi]xao/j.at, Karafiaifa, 
KaTa&oaai : hence, III. against, in hostile sense (cf. A. 11. 5), 
as in KarayiyvwOKOJ, KaraKpivai, icaTa\pTj(pi^oixai : more rarely with a 
Subst., as KaTahiKrj. IV. often only to strengthen the notion of 
the simple word, as in KaTaito-nTOi, KaTaKTelva, Karacpaydv, etc. ; also 
with Substs. and Adjs., as KaTaZ-qXos. V. sometimes to give a 
trans, force to an intr. Verb, like Kara-, our be-, as Oprjvkw, to 6e- 
wail. VI. implying waste or consumption, as in itaTaXetTovpykco, 
KaOimroTpo<pkai, Kara^evyoTporpkco. 

F. Kara as a Prep, was sometimes shortened, esp. in old Ep. poetrv, 
into Kay, ko.k, Kapi., kov, koltt, leap, KaT, before y, k, pi, v, it (or <f), p, t 
(or 0), respectively ; see these forms in their own places. In these cases 
some join the Prep, with the following word, as Kayyovv, KaSSk, icaK- 
KeipaXrjs, KaTnrfSiov, ica-rrcpaXapa, Kappa, KarraSe, kottoc, etc., but see 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 117 Anm. 4. n. In compd. Verbs, Kara sometimes 
changes into kojS, KaX, Kap, Kar, before P, X, p, 8, respectively, as /ca.0- 
0aXe, ic&TOavi, itaXXnre, Kappk^ovaa. Before ot, ax, the second syll. 
sometimes disappears, as in KaOTopvvaa, icaax^Oe : so also in the Doric 
forms Kaj3as, icairerov (v. sub voce.) 

Kara, Ion. for Kad' &, Hdt., v. Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. Hero- 
dot. I. p. 34 ; cf. irapairoika} II. 

KoiTa, contr. from Kai tiTa, mostly to strengthen the interrog. sense of 
elra, and then ? and yet ? 

Kara(3a, for KaTa@i]8i, imper. aor. 2 of KaTafSaivco, Ar. 

KaTapdSrjv, Adv. (Kara/3aiVai) going down : down-stairs, or with the feel 
down, opp. to di/aj8dS77>', Ar. Ach. 411, ubi v. Schol. [/3a] 

t:aTafia0|j.6s, 6, a descent : hence the name of the steep slope which 
separates Egypt and Lybia, Aesch. Pr. 811 (in Att. form KaTa@aapi6s), 
Polyb. 31. 26,9, Strabo 791, Sallust. Jug. 17 and 19. 

KaTaj3aivto, fut. -P-qaopiai Hes. Th. 750 : pf. -0k@T)Ka : aor. Karkfirjv, 
poet. 3 pi. KarkPav II. 24. 329, Pind.; imper. Kara$rj8i Od. 23. 20, Att. 
Kara/la Ar. Vesp. 979, Ran. 35 ; Ep. I pi. subj. Kara@eiop.ev (for -0wpiev) 
II. 10. 97 ; poet. part. Kafi&as Pind., Lacon. dat. pi. KaPaai Hesych. : — 
Med., Ep. aor. I KaTe@f)aeTo II. 6. 288., 13. 17, Od. 2. 337, etc. (in older 
Edd. often wrongly icarefirjaaro) ; imperat. Kara^fjaeo II. 5. 109. To 
step down, go or come down, Lat. descendere, opp. to dva^aiVa;, Horn. 
Construction : — in full with a Prep., k. ef opeos to go down from ... II. 
13. 17 ; c. gen. only, as k. itoXios 11. 24. 320; ovpav68ev k. II. 11. 184; 
and so in Att.: — k. ks -neoiov, Is pikyapov, ks icp-qvrjv II. 3. 252, etc.; or 
c. ace. loci only, 8a.Xap.ov icareji-qatro Od. 2. 337 ; KarePrjV S6piov''A'i8os 
eiao} Od. 23. 252, cf. Hes. Th. 750 ; and so in Pind. and Att. : — but 
also c. ace. in quite a different sense, as KXipaKa Kare^rjaero (as we say) 
came down the ladder, Od. I. 330, (k. Kara KXipaicos Lys. 92. 30); Kare- 
fiaive virepiSia she came down \_ front] the upper chamber, Od. 18. 206., 
23. 85 ; gearbv e<poXKaiov Karafias 14. 350; (absol., Kara&aiveiv 5' ov 
axoXr/ to come down stairs, Ar. Ach. 409) ; hence in Pass., imros Kara- 


784 KaTa(3aK%e 

ffaiveTai the horse is dismounted front, Xen. Eq. u. 7. — Special 

usages, 1. to dismount from a chariot or from horseback, hicppov 

II. 5. 109 ; he ttjs dp/JapAgrjs Hdt. 9. 76 ; dep' dpixaTwv Pind. N. 6. 87 ; 
dnb tov (Won Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 6 ; but K. aitb riiv i'-mraiv to give up 
riding, Dem. 1046. II. 2. to go down from the inland parts to the 

sea, esp. from central Asia (cf. dvaffa'ivai 1. 1), Hdt. I. 94, etc.; so k. is 
Tieipaid, is kiu.eva, Plat. Rep. init., etc. 3. to come to land, get 

safe ashore, Pind. N. 4. 63 : — hence, to come to one's point or end, lb. 3. 

73; K. irrl Tekevrqv Plat. Rep. 511 B. 4. to go down into the 

arena, to fight, wrestle, race, etc., k. err deOka Hdt. 5. 22; and absol., 
like Lat. in certamen descendere, Soph. Tr. 504, Xen. An. 4. 8, 27; so 
icaraffaTeov im tt)v dpiikkav Plat. Legg. 833 D ; k. etc ai/Tovs one must 
attack them, Ar. Vesp. 1 5 14: — cf. KaOin/u. 5. of an orator, to 

come down from the tribune, Lys. 128. 33, Dem. 348. 10, etc.; rarely 
with dm) tov ffr)}J.aTos added, Id. 375. 20, ubi v. Wolf: — Kara&a- — icara- 
ffr)aop.ai Ar. Vesp. 979 :— later, also, k. airo tov koyov, d-nb tuiv la/jffeiojv 
to cease from . . , Luc. Tox. 35, Necyom. 2. 6. rarely of things, 

irplv. . KaTaffr] pevai iic Aids ovpov II. 14. 19 ; of tears, Eur. Andr. Ill; 
of streams, Plat. Criti. 1 18 D ; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 6 ; tioaaai 
icarkffa toi d(p' Iotoj ; at what price did [the robe] come down from the 
loom? Theocr. 15. 35. II. metaph., 1. icaraffaiveiv e'is 

ti to come to a thing in the course of speaking, /eareffaive is knds he 
ended with prayer, Hdt. I. 1 16 ; but more usu. c. part., icaTeffaivev avris 
rrapaneoiievos Hdt. I. 90, cf. I. 118., 9. 94. 2. ic. e'is ti to come to 

the same point, agree in a thing, as k. els xpovovs to agree in age, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 16, 5. 3. to come down or fall, of prices, Poll. I. 51. 4. 

to condescend, npos Tiva Basil. M. III. to go one's way, advance, 

Pind. N. 3. 73., 4. 63. 

B. trans, to bring down, lower, opp. to vrrepBe ffdkkai, Pind. P. 
8. ill. 

KaraPaKX«iJto, to fill with Bacchic frenzy; and Pass., to be frenzied, 
Eumath. p. 154. II. to insult grossly, twos Theodor. Met. 

KaTaPaKxioop.at, Pass, to be full of Bacchic frenzy, icaTaffaKxiovaBe 
Spuds . . KkdSois in oak-wreaths ye rave with Bacchic rage, Eur. Bacch. 
109. 

KaTa(3a\\ti), fut. ffdkai : aor. tcaTeffakov, Ep. 3 sing. Kaffffake. To 

throw or cast down, overthrow, KaTCL irp-qvis Bakeeiv Tlpidtioio pekaBpov 
11. 2. 414 ; iic peaaov ic. ti 15. 357 ; ivX tcovtoj Hes. Th. 1S9 ; i-n aKTrjs 
11. 23. 125 ; iirl x6ovi Hes. Sc. 462, etc. ; ic. Tivd ev6d5e Od. 6. 1 72 : k. 
to. o'lK-qpaTa, to. dydkpara Hdt. 1. 17., 8. 109 ; k. Tivd airo tov ittttov 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 41 ; dm ikiriSos Plat. Euthyphro 15 E; K. (is to pqSev 
to bring down to nothing, opp. to e£apai vipov, Hdt. 9. 79, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
202. 2. to strike down with a dart, etc., to slay, II. 2. 692, Hdt. 4. 

64, etc. ; or by a blow, k. iraTagas Lys. 136. 22 ; esp. of slaying victims, 
Eur. Or. 1603, Isocr. 19 A ; ic. 6vpa dalpoaiv Eur. Bacch. 1 246. 3. 

to throw or bring into a certain state (cf. 1. fin.), k. Tiva. els £vp<popds 
Eur. I. T. 606 ; els diropiav, eis dmOTiav Plat. Phil. 15 E, Phaed. 88 C, 
etc. 4. to cast down or away, cast off, reject, Isocr. 238 A, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 2,4: metaph. to forget, Ael. ap. Suid. : — /rara/3. eis ti to throw 
away upon a thing, Plat. Legg. 960 E, Arist. Eth. N. I. 5, fin.: — «. 
eavrov, Lat. se abjicere, Plut. Caes. 38 : hence 1ca.TafieffkrjiJ.ev01 abandoned 
fellows, Lat. homines projectae audaciae, Isocr. 234 B ; and so to. icara- 
ffeffkqpeva iraiSevpaTa common education, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 6; Adv. 
icaTaffeffkrjpevws contemptibly, Isocr. Antid. § 326. II. in milder 

sense, to let fall, drop down, curb eo Kaffffake viov II. 5. 343 ; Kaffffake 
veffpcv, of an eagle, 8. 249 ; of a fawning dog, ovara Kaffffakev dpcpaj 
Od. 17. 302; as nautical term, k. iSTia Theogn. 671 ; also Tas beppvs 
icaraffakkeiv Eur. Cycl. 167 (cf. bippvs) : — to abandon a bill, idv icara- 
ffakbvTa hi vitcupoaia Dem. 260 fin.: — for Theocr. 15. 85, v: sub 'iov- 
A.os. 2. to lay down, set down, Lat. deponere, Kpeiov peya icaffffa- 

kev iv Trvpbs avyfi II. 9. 206, cf. Ar. Ach. 165, Vesp. 727, etc. 3. 

to bring, carry down, esp. to the sea-coast, k. airia Hdt. 7. 25, — where 
others take it to lay in stores or depots. 4. to put down, pay down, 

yield or bring in, r) kipvq Karaffdkkei en' r/pepav 'eicaoTqv Takavrov 
Hdt. 2. 149 ; Tas iniKapmas rrj irbkei Andoc. 12. 29 ; hence, also, to pay 
off, discharge, Lat. persolvere, Qqpias Dem. 727. 4 (cf. icaTaffok-q 2); 
kvrpa -nokepiois Dion. H. 2. 10; tiu.t)v tivi virep tivos Plat. Legg. 932 

D, Luc. V. Auct. 25 ; KaTaffakwv aoi hpaxf-V v r ^ v Borpicav for them, 
Philostr. 661 ; — so in Med., Alciphro I. 12. 5. to put down into a 
place and leave there, Tivd. els ep/cTrjv Hdt. 4. 146. 6. to put in, 
render, jxaprvpiav Dem. 92 1. 4: to deposit a written document, Plat. 
Soph. 232 D ; and in Med., KaTaffdkkeaOai .. els to. Snixoaia -fpa.jj.iw.Ta 
to have [a document] entered on the public records, ap. Dem. 243. 
2 5- 7. to throw down seed, sow, a-nepfja els yijv Plat. Theaet. 149 

E, cf. KaTaffkTjreov ; and in Pass., Plut. 2. 905 E : — metaph., airepiia k. 
ToiovToiv irpayfiaTiov Dem. 748. 13 ; K . <pcmv, Lat. spargere, Hdt. 1. 122, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 758. 8. to lay down as a foundation, bWav 5e Kprjrris 
iii) icaTaffkTjBrj . . opOSis Eur. H. F. 1261 : — but mostly in Med., vavnnyias 
dpxr)v KaTaffakkojievos Plat. Legg. 803 A ; KaTaffakko/xeva neyav oTtov 
Eur. Hel. 164 lyr.; 'ApiaTimros t^v Kvprjva'iKTjV <pikoaoipiav KaTeffdkeTo 
Strabo 837; icaTaffakkeaQai tovwt&viov Sosip. KarafevS. 1. 39; ko.ivt)v ^ 


-Kara, 


(3i[3pu> 


OjCTKO). 


vofjoBeaiav Diod. 12. 20; aipeaiv Plut. 2. 329 A; tpkvapias Galen.: — 
so c. inf., ya/jov KaraffakkoiJ,' deiSeiv Call. Fr. 196. III. Pass. 

to lie down, els eiivav Theocr. 18. II. 

KaTafjaTTTiJcu, fut. iffw, Att. tS>, to dip under water, to drown, of wine, 
k. to £rjv, tt)v (ojtiktjv Bvvaiuv Alciphro 2. 3, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 17, cf. 
Ach. Tat. 1. 3 : — Pass, to be drowned, vtto jJeBrjs, tjj 0A.ii//ei Eumath. 
p. 198. 
KaTo.pa.'rrTi.cru.os, ov, 6, = jSairTicr/ios, Eust. Opusc. 1 3 7. 41. 
KaTaPaTTTio-rfis, ov, 6, one who dips or drowns, coined by Greg. Naz. 
I. p. 670, as opp. to ffarrTicrTrjs. 

KaTa/3ci/n-7<o, to dip down into, is BaOos Luc. Imag. 16 ; els ykevKos 
Geop. 8. 23, 1. II. to dye of a deep colour, Hesych. ; ovpos 

/caTaffeffa/ipievos Medic. 
KaTaPapfJapow, to make quite barbarous, ttjv Texyqv Tzetz. 
KaTafJaptco, f. Tjacu, to weigh down, overload, Luc. D. Deor. 21. I : 
metaph., «. ttjv 'Irakiav eacpopais App.Civ. 5. 67 : — Pass., icaTaffapeiaBai 
vtco ttjs /Jaxis Polyb. 11.33, 3 ; T0 " o^-°' s 18.4,8; inrb tov -naOovs 
Diod. 19. 24. 

KaTaPapT|S, is, heavy-laden, in pi. KaraBapeTs [vTJes], icaTaffapij [nAoia], 
Poll. 4. 172., I. 103, Dio C. 39.42., 74. 13, — where KaTaffdpeis, Kara- 
ffdprj (from -ffapvs) are read by Lob. Phryn. 540. 
KaTaPap-rjo-is, ecus, 77, a weighing down, Gloss. 

KaTaPapvvoj, = icaraffapeaj, Theophr. Fr. 8.9: metaph., *. ruv ff'iov 
Antipat. ap Stob. 418. 44, cf. Hermes Stob.Ecl. I, 404. 
KaTaPao-dvifo), f. iaoi, strengthd. for ffaaavifa, Hipp. 85 B. 
KaTaPacaa, poet. KaPp-, = KaTaffaais, ace. to Herm. Aesch. Supp. 82S. 
KaTapdcapv, to, — KaTaffaais, a way down, esp. to fhe nether world, 
Damasc. ap] Phot. Bibl. 344. 16 ; "AiSou Suid. s. v. TTopdjjrjiov. II. 

a place for relics under the altar, By z. 
KaTapdo-ios, ov, irvp, in Lxx, = icaTaiffaTTjS. 

KaTdpacris, ecus, r), opp. to dra/Sacis, a going down, way down, descent, 
Hdt. I. 186., 7. 223, and Att. ; the entrance to a cave, Id. 2. 122 ; t) eis 
"AiSov k. Isocr. 211 E : cf. /caraiffaais. 2. the descent from Cen- 

tral Asia, Xen. An. 3. 5, 4 ; r) em ddkaTTav ic. Diod. 14. 25. 3. 

steep ground, a declivity, Dem. Phal. 248. II. = KaTaffdaiov II, 

Byz. 
KaTaPacKaivu, strengthd. for ffaaKaivcc, Plut. 2. 680 C, 682 B and E. 
KaTaPao-p,6s, b, v. sub KaraffaQfios. 

KaTaPa-reov, verb. Adj. of /caTaffaivai, Ar. Lys. 884, Plat. Rep. 520 C ; 
v. sub Karaffaivcu 4. 
KaraPaTcuo), to tread or walk upon, Schol. Soph. O. C. 467. 
KaTaPaTi)s, ov, 6, a chariot-fighter ivho dismounts and fights on foot, 
Plat. Criti. 119 B. 

KaTaPanKos, r), ov, affording an easy descent, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 
22. Adv. -kS)s, Olympiod. ad Plat. Ale. 2. p. 78 Creuzer. 

KaraPaTos, 77, ov, descending, steep, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 353. II. 

EaraffaTov, Tu, = aekis, Hesych., Boisson. ad Hdn. Epim. p. 2. 

KardPatiJaj, f. faj, to bark at, Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 787 C (as Wakef. 
for ical ff.) ; tivos Anth. P. 7. 408 (ubi /caraffav£as, metri grat.) 

KaTaPa-UKaXdo), to sing or lull to sleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20, Poll. 
9. 127. 
KaTaPavKd\T|cris, ecus, r), a lulling to sleep, Ath. 61 8 E. 
KaxaPavKa\i£<a, f. iaoi, = KaTaffavicakdw, Phot., Suid. II. 

(Bavicakis) to gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 
KaTapSeXvo-crop-ai, Dep., strengthd. for ffSekvaaoiwi, Lxx. 
KaTaPePaioop.ai, Dep., to affirm strongly, Plut. Caes. 47. 
KaTaPePaici>o-is, ecos, r), strong asseveration, Plut. 2. 1 1 20 D-. 
KaTaPepXT)p.£Vios, v. KaTaffdkkoj, sub fin. 
KaTaPeioaev, Ep. subj. aor. 2 of Karaffaivai, II. 
KaTaPeA.T|S, is, stricken by many arrows, Dion. H. 2. 42., 5. 24. 
KaTaptdJco, to subdue by force, Philo 1.685 J allQ so as Dep. to con- 
strain, /caraffidaaaBai Trapd yvw/jrjv tovs irokkovs Thuc. 4. 123, cf. App. 
Civ. 2. 28 ; x<V' T ' P' ut - 2 - 385 £• H- tne latter also as Pass, to 

be forced, Plut. The.s. II, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 639 F ; c. inf., Plut. 2. 75 F, 
Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. Eirpomos : — [yovarjija] 77877 virb xp" vov irokkov 
tcaTaffefftao pevov, of a chronic disease, Hipp. 303. 46. 

KaTaptpdfco, f. daco, Causal of Karaffaivai, to make to go down, bring 

down, Tiva dirb T77S irvprjs Hdt. I. 87; tovs etc tov KaTacTpuj/jaTos is 

tcoikr)v vija Id. 8. 1 19 ; rr)v -nbkiv -wpbs tt)v ddkaTTav Plut. Them. 4 : to 

bring from town to country, Id. Camill. 10 ; down into a mine, Id. 2. 262 

E : — metaph. to bring down, lower, k. Tivd dm) avx^ll^dTOjv Dion. H. 7. 

45- 2. to bring down by force, els to b/wkbv to OTpaToirehov 

Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 7 : to drive away, Hipp. 80 B. II. to bring back, 

tt)v hir)yqoiv eni ttji* dpxqv Dion. H. I. 8. III. to bring down 

the accent, i. e. throw it forward, Apollon. de Constr. 213, E. M. 774. 33. 

KaTaptpao-p.6s, d, a bringing, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 67. II. 

a throwing of the accent forward, Eust. 1361, 39: so KaTapCpacns. 

ems, 77, E. M. 610. 24. 

KaTaptPacrreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be brought down, Plat. Rep. 539 E. 

KaTaPi-PpuaKO), fut. ffpijaojiai : aor. nareffpeav : pf. pass. KaTaffeffpco- 

ftai : aor. KovreffptaQ-qv, To eat up, devour, h. Horn. Ap. 127, Hdt. 3. 


Karufiiveu} — KarayeXaa-Tog. 
and Att. :— (tor KaraPpdigeie, Dion. P 


16; and in Pass., Hdt. 4. 199, 
604, v. sub KaTaPpogeie.") 

Kcvraptvca), = @iviai: 3 sing. icaTaPivrjcri, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1215. 

Karapiou), f. waopcac : aor. KaTefiicuv Plat. Prot. 355 A, also Karefiiaiffa, 
Polyb. 12. 28, 6, Plut. Demosth. 24: — to bring life to an end, pass life, 
P'tov Plat. 1. c, Rep. 578 F ; absol., Polyb. 1. c, etc. 

Ka,Ta|3icocn.s, ecus, 77, a passing life, living, Diod. 18. 52, App. Civ. 4. 16. 

KaTapXdKevco, to treat carelessly, mismanage, Hipp. Art. 820, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 22 : — Pass, to be careless or slothful, Greg. Naz. 

tcaTapXaiTTCo, f. ^Xaxpcu, to hurt, damage, h. Horn. Merc. 93, Plat. Legg. 
877 B ; k. PXdPrjv lb. 864 E. 

KaTa(3\€iro>, f. 0Xeif/cu, to look down at, avcuOev els. . Plut. Arat. 32 : to 
view, Id. 2. 680 D. 2. to look into, examine, Call. Del. 303, Plut. 2. 

469 B, etc. 

KaTdpXr|u.a, aros, to, any thing put down : 1. a curtain, the drop- 
scene of a theatre, Poll. 4. 127, 131. 2. a shirt ox fringe, Ath. 536 
A. 3. an outer wrapper, Hipp. Art. 799. 4. on the icaTa- 
[i\-qiw.Ta of ships, the use of which is not quite clear, see Bockh liber d. 
Att. Seewesen p. 1 60. 

KdTa|3AT|s, tjtos, 6, = ein0Xfjs, a bolt, Hesych. 

KaTap\i]T€Ov, verb. Adj. from KarafioAXiu, one must put down, aireppia 
Plat. Theaet. 149 E. 

KarapX-nTLKcs, 77, ov, fit for throwing off horseback, Xen. Eq. 8. II : c. 
gen., k. rod /xeyedovs ttjs 'EXXddos Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. 

KaTa(3Vr}xdo|j.cn., strengthd. for fiX-nxdopLac, Theocr. 5.42. 

KctTa(3\ucrKu, poet, for KaTepxopiai, to go down or through, aorj icara- 
@\ui(TKOVTa Od. 16. 466 ; ttoXtjos vbacpi Ap. Rh. I. 322 : of seamen, Lye. 
1068 (in irr. fut. -fi\cu£co) : — of a stream, Ap. Rh. 4. 227. 

Ka.To.poaco : fut. /SofjOopLai Ar. Eq. 286, Nub. 1154, Ion. fiwaop.ai 
Hdt. To cry down, cry out or inveigh against, twos -nepi twos Hdt. 

6. 85 ; Ttvbs oti Tas ffnovbas XeXv/coTes elev Thuc. I. 67, cf. 115., 5.45: 
— Pass, to be borne down by clamour, cited from App. 2. c. ace. 

to bawl down, outcry, Ar. Ach. 711, Eq. 286 ; cf. icaTaicpafa. II. 

to implore by crying, twos Plut. 2. 773 A : — Pass., Nicol. Dam. p. 232 
Coraes. 

KaraPo-f), 77s, f), a cry or outcry agai?ist any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. I. 
73., 8. 85 ; file. 77 is Aaicedaipcova 8. 87. 

KaTaPotjcris, ecus, 77, a crying out against, Plut. Pomp. 67., 2. 420 
F. II. a shout of applause, Philo 2. 537 : a loud cry, Artemid. 

1. 24. 

KaTaPa6p£i3<D, or -do), to bury, overwhelm, prob. 1. in Cyrill. Al. 

KaxapoXeiJS, ecus, 6, a founder, Georg. Pach. in Walz Rhett. I. 566, 
Schol. Pind. O. 3. I. II. one who pays, Gloss. 

KaTaPoXr), 77, a throwing or laying down, deposition, aireppcciTcuv Luc. 
Amor. 19, Ep. Hebr. II. II. II. metaph., 1. a founda- 

tion, beginning, Pind. N. 2. 5 ; ic. -noielaBai TvpavviSos Polyb. 13. 6, 2 ; etc 
KaTaffoXfjs from the foundations, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo. Id. I. 36, 8, 
etc.; k. icoapcov Ep. Ephes. I. 4; ttjs aiTrjs k. yeyovevai Epict. Diss. I. 
13, 3. 2. a paying down, esp. by instalments, KaTaffdXXew Tas k. 

Dem. 1352. 22; t<x irpoo~KaTa@Xf)p.aTa Id. 731. 8; to dpyvpwv ecpepe 
KaTaPoXfjv rij iroXei paid money as a deposit (by way of caution), Lex 
ap. Dem. 973. 4: hence, 3. the offer of a sacrifice, Hesych. III. 

a periodical attack of illness, a fit, Lat. accessio, daSeveias Plat. Gorg. 
519 A; TTvpeTov Dem. 118. 20: and so, generally, any disease, a cata- 
ract in the eye, Plut. Timol. 37. 2. k. deov divine inspiration) 
Poll. I. 16. — On the form KaT-nfSoXf], which is cited (in signf. m) from 
Hipp, by Galen, and from Eur. (Temen. 22) by Hesych., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 699. 

Ko/raPoXos, b, a place for putting any thing in : hence, I. a 

stew-pond, oyster-bank, Xenocr. Aquat. 27. II. a naval station, - 

roadstead, E. M. 336. 21. 

KaTaPo|xPtco, to hum or murmur loudly, Byzant. 

KaTapopPopcoous, ecus, 77, a soiling with mud or wallowing in it, Plut. 

2. 166 A : — the Verb -6a> in Tatian. 

KCLTaPopeios, ov, (Bopias) = sq., Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I. 

KciTdpoppos, ov, protected on the north, i. e. facing the south, opp. to 
■npbo&oppos, Plat. Criti. 118 B, ubi v. Stallb., Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 7; 
o'tKia k. Arist. Oec. I. 6, 9. 

KaTaP6o-KT)cris, ecus, f), a feeding down or off, Symm. V. T. 

KaTapoo-KO), fut. Poo-icfjocu, to feed flocks upon or in a place, Lat. de- 
pascere, xcu tccv Xapciav KaTaBooiccuv the shepherds of Samos, Theocr. 15. 
126 : — Med., with aor. 1 med. and pass, to feed upon, of the flock, Lat. 
depasci, Long. 2. 16, Geop. 2. 39, 2 : to devour, consume, of a pestilence, 
Call. Dian. 125; Sepuxs KaTaffbaiceTai art] Nic. Th. 244; f/ovX'V Se 
iroXw k. reigns throughout . . , Tryph. 503. 

KdTaPdo-Tpvxos, ov, with flowing locks, veavias Eur. Phoen. I46, 
Aristaen. 2. 19, Heliod. 7. 10. 

KaTaPoo-Tpi/xoo), to furnish with flowing locks. Eumath. p. 1 10. 

Ko/ra.povKoX«&>, to lead astray, beguile, Themist. 330 A, in Pass. 

KaTa.ppoPeua>, to give judgment against one as fipafievs, and so to de- 
prive one of the prize, deprive one of one's right, c. ace, Ep. Coloss. 2. 


785 

18, Schol. II. 1. 399, Eust. : — Pass, inrb MeiSiov KaTappafievdevTa being 
unfairly cast in my suit by his means, Dem. 544. fin. 

rca/raPpaxv, Adv., Thuc. 7. 2 ; ubi nunc KaTci Ppaxv. 

KaTaPpev8uop.ai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf., strengthd. for 
fipevdvofiai Theophyl. Sim. 

rcaTaPpex&), f. Ppegcu : aor. I pass. /caTePpexBrjv Ar. Nub. 297 : aor. 2 
icaTefipdxnv [a] Theophr. C. P. 6. 17, 2. To wet through, drench, 

soak, fj.fl /caTafipexdw Ar. 1. c. ; Spvs ev voaTi /caTappexo/J-evi] Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 4, 3 : — metaph., k. two, kASois Xiov Hedyl. ap. Ath. 473 A ; 
piKiTi KaTa^pexeiv, like evXoyiats paiveiv, Pind. 0. 10(11). 119 ; Kav- 
X>?/«z criya /cut. to steep boasting in silence, i. e. to be silent instead of 
boasting, Id. I. 5 (4). 65 ; so oiya Ppexeodai to be silent, Id. Fr. 269. 

KaTaPpi£a>, f. fSp'i^cu, to fall asleep, Hesych. 

rcaTaPpiGo), f. Ppicrcu, intr. to be heavily laden or weighed down by a 
thing, bies pcaXXois Ka7a(Se(3pi6aai Hes. Op. 232 ; opiraKes PpaPvXoiai 
icaTaPptQovTes Theocr. 7.146. II. trans, to weigh down: metaph. 

to outweigh, surpass, uXficp iiev ndvras Ke /caTa/3pi$oi fiaaiXfjas Theocr. 
17. 95, as Valck. from two Mss. 

KaTappip.dop.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Corinna 18. 

rcaTaPpovTaco, f. -qaoixai, to thunder down, tovs pfjTopas Longin. 34. 4 ; 
cf. Themist. 337 D : — cf. KaTafioacu n, icaTacpXeyai 11. 

KaTapp6£ei£, v. sub *0puxcu. 

rcaTaPpoTOG), to soil with gore, Hesych. 

KaTa(3poxT|, 77, a soaking, softening, Galen. 

rcaTappox9iJo>, f. lacu, to gulp down, Hipp. Coac. 1 26, Ar. Eq. 357, Av. 
503 : metaph., Xbyovs it. Ath. 270 B : — cf. KaTaPpogeie. 

KaTaPpox0i.o-p.6s, °< a gulping down, ingurgitation, Clem. Al. 185. 

KaTaPpvKO : aor. I KaTe&pv£a Nic. Th. 675 : — to bite in pieces, eat up, 
Hippon. 26, Anth. P. 6. 263, Nic. 1. c. 

KaTaPp-uxa.op.ai, Dep. to roar loudly, Cyrill. Al. (who also has the form 
-PpvXop-ai) : c. ace. pers., Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTaPpijo), to be overgrown, kicto~u> Eubul. Kvj3. l ; but Pors. «dpa 
(Spvovoav, coll. Soph. O. C. 474. 

rcaTappb)u.a, citos, to, that which is eaten, food, Lxx, Eccl. 

KaTappwljeie, v. sub *Ppoxcu. 

KaTappwoas, ecus, 77, an eating up, devouring, Lxx. 

KaTappaio-ou.ai, fut. of KaTaPiPpcuaKcu. 

rcaTapcGiJo), to make to sink, Hipp. 1284. 25, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7 ; 
vavv Diod. 15. 34 : metaph., k. tovs jiiovs Longin. 44. 6. 

KaTapc9io-p.6s, <5, a making to sink, Gloss. 

rcaTaPupo-da), to cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7. 65 : to sew up in a skin, 
Plut. Cleom. 38. 

icaTaPua), to stop up, to. una Eccl. 

KaTayaios, ov, under-ground, subterranean, Orjaavpbs Hdt. 2. 150; oi- 
K-apxiTa 3. 97, etc : cf. narayeios. II. on the ground, k. CTpov- 

Ooi birds that run on the ground instead of flying, ostriches, Biihr Hdt. 
4- 175- 

KaTayavoo), to make bright and shining, Clem. Al. 289. 

KaT-ayfiiTdu, f. 770-0), strengthd. for dyairdcu, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 94 
and 116 ; cf. Schaf. Plut. 5. p. 28. 

KaTa-yap-yaXCf;*!), strengthd. for yapyaXifa, Eumath. p. 77. 

KaTaYavpidou,ai and -6op.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Theophyl. 

KaTa-yYcXetls, ecus, b, = KardyyeXos, N. T. 

KaTa-yY^ia, 77, proclamation, troXepcov Luc. Paras. 42 ; Ik KaTayyeXias 
emTeXeiv dyiuva Plut. Rom. 14. II. a denunciation, Joseph. A. J. 

10,7,4. 

KaT-a"yY«XXco, f. eXw, to announce, proclaim, declare, k. TtoXepcov to de- 
clare war, Lys. 174. 28, Diod. 14. 68, etc. ; k. pvoid rivi Polyb. 4. 53, 
2. 2. K. dyiuva, Lat. litem intendere, Luc. Paras. 39. 3. to 

denounce, disclose, betray, avTcv to emPovXevixa Xen. An. 2. 5, 38 ; 
SovXoi k. tovs SeairoTas Hdn. 5.2; cf. icaTayyeXTos. 

KaT-aYYsXos, d, 77, a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 2. 242 B (f. 1. for icaic- 
dyyeXos). II. name of the wild myrtle, Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

KaTaYY e ^- TlK 6s^77, ov, announcing, c. gen. rei, Heliod. 3. I, Euseb. Dem. 
Ev. 132 B. 

KaTaYY^TOS, betrayed, k. yiyveoQai tivi Thuc. 7. 48, etc. 

KaT-aYY^Jw, f. iacu, to put into a vessel, Diosc. 5. 22 and 31 Epiphan. 

KaTaYeios, ov, (yea, yfj) in or under the earth, underground, oiicia, 
oiK-qois Xen. An. 4. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 514 A, etc. ; en tov /caTayeiov from 
below ground, Plat. Rep. 532 B; to. k. rooms on the ground floor, opp. 
to vnepcua, Dion. H. 10. 32. — Cf. /caTayaios, and cf. Lob. Phryn. 297. — 
A form KaTUY^ios occurs in Geop., Karcayebis in Suid., icarwyaios in 
Alex. Trail. 

KaTaY«Xa, 77, Comic name of a supposed town, with a play on the 
Sicil. Gela, TeXa Kal KaTayeXa Ar. Ach. 606, cf. Ath. 315 F. 

rcaTaYeXdo-ip-os, ov, ridiculous, cf. Plaut. Stich. 4. 2, 50. 

KaTaY«Xao-is, ecus, 77, ridicule, Byz. 

KaTaYeXao-TT|S, ov, b, a mocker, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTaYeXacrTiKus, scoffingly, Poll. 5. 128. 

rcaTaY«Aao-Tos, ov, ridiculous, absurd, KaTayeXaaros eT Ar. Nub. 849 ; 
cpoffovfiat ov Ti ftfj yeXoia, dXXa fiy KcnayeXaara ti-acu Plat. Symp. 189 

3E 


786 KarayeXaw — 

B ; Xlipoas noirjoai /caTayeXaarovs "EXXtjoi ridiculous in their eyes, 
Hdt. 8. ioo, cf. Plat. Apol. 35 B : — Comp.,Ep. Plat. 314 A ; Sup., Isocr. 
209 E, 321 B. Adv. -reus, Plat. Legg. 781 C; Sup. -Torarra, Id. Soph. 
252 B. 

Ka/raYeXda), f. doojxai : p. pass. KaraytyiXaajxai. To laugh at, jeer 
or mock at, c. gen., Hdt. 5. 68, Ar. Ach. 1081, Andoc. 33. 6, etc. : but in 
Hdt. also c. dat., e. g. 3. 37, 38., 4. 79, cf. Sch weigh, ad 7. 9 : — absol. to 
laugh scornfully, mock, Eur. I. A. 372, Ar. Eq. 101, Xen. An. I. 9, 13, 
Dem. 563. 28 (in Med.), ubi v. Buttm. 2. c. ace. to laugh down, 

deride, Pseudo-Eur. Bacch. 286: hence in Pass., Aesch. Ag. 1271, Ar. 
Ach. 680 ; to (irqdfs KarayeXaaBtv f)<pavio07] simplicity was laughed 
down and disappeared, Thuc. 3. 83, cf. Luc. D.Mort. I. I. 

Kar-dyeXos, ov, rich in herds, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

Kara-yeXios, euros, 6, mockery, Lat. ludibrium, Aesch. Ag. 1 264, Ar. Ach. 
76, Xen. Oec. 13. 5, etc.; K. irXarvs sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. 1126; 
KardyeXais tt/s irpd^eajs the crowning adsurdily of the matter, Plat. 
Crito 45 E ; KardyeXaiv r/yovfj.rjv irdvra Philostr. 303, Epict. Ench. 22. 

KaTaYcp-iJu, f. aai, to load heavily, Dio C. 74. 13. 

KaTa-ye(Aio, strengthd. for yijJ-w, only used in pres. and impf. to be over- 
loaded with, tivos Polyb. 14. 10, 2, Diod. 5. 43. 

KaTiryepaipa), strengthd. for yepaipai, Eccl. 

KaT(ry€vop.ai, Dep. to examine, twos Chinirgg. Vett. p. 94. II. 

also as Pass, to be conquered in taste, Phot. 

KaTaysucris, ecus, fj, a tasting, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTaYCcopYeco, to bring into tillage, Strabo4l9. 

Ka.Ta'yG<>>Tijs, ov, 6, a grave-digger, ap. Hesych. 

Ka.TaY»)pd.crKa>, Od. 19. 360, Hes. Op. 93, Eur. Med. 124, Hyperid. Lye. 
10, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 26, etc. : — also Ka/rcryTipda), Hdt. 2. 146, Plat. Criti. 
112 C, Isae. de Menecl. Her. § 27: — fut. daojxai, Ar. Eq. 1308, etc. ; but 
aaai Plat. Symp. 216 B, Legg. 949 C : aor. -(yfjpaaa Hdt. 2. 146, Plat. 
Theaet. 202 D, Demetr. ap. Ath. 633 B, — being the Att. form, ace. to 
Moer. p. 115 ; but -eyf/pava, Ath. 190 E : pf. KarayeyfjpaKa Isocr. 208 
A. To grow old, iv icaicbrrjTi 0porot Karayrjpdcicovoiv Od. 19. 360 ; 
Karey-qpa KvicXumecroi he grew old among them, 9. 510 (where it may 
be impf., or aor. I of narayrjpdcrKtij, as in Hdt. 6. 72, v. sub ynpdanco). 

KaTa.-yTipao-p.6s, ov, 6, old age, Hippiatr. 

KaTa-yiyapTiiJoJ, to take out the kernel: in Ar. Ach. 275, metaph. for 
stuprare. 

KaTa , yiY vo l JLat > °l Qer ana Att. form for the later icaTayivojxai, [i]. To 
abide, dwell, hi tivi tottco ap. Dem. 521. fin., Teles ap. Stob. 232. 
57. 2. to busy oneself in or about a thing, iv tivi Polyb. 32. 15, 6; 

■nep'i Tivos Galen. 12. 14; irepi ti Epict. Diss. 3. 2, 6, etc.; (U ti Apoll. 
de Constr. 294. II. to go or come, come down to, eis 0v9ov 

Plut. 2. 943 C (al. KaTaSvo/Mi). 

KaTa-yiYvioo-Kio, later -"ytvcocrKOj : f. yvwaojxai. To remark, discover, 
esp. something to one's prejudice, icarayvovs tov yipovros tovs rpuirovs 
Ar. Eq. 46 ; itoXXtjv ip.ov Bvarvxiav Plat. Apol. 25 A; c. part., k. rivd 
npdrrovTa Xen. Oec. 2. 1 8 ; to xaipiov vooepov [oV] Karayvuvrts Diog. 
L. 2. 109 : — hence, 2. to judge something of a person, lay 

something to his charge, ovic imTTjSeia k. /card tivos Hdt. 6. 97 : but 
mostly c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, k. tivos avavSpirjv to lay a charge of 
cowardice against him, accuse him of it, Hipp. 293. 30 ; k. tivos pnjSlv 
dvbowv Antipho ny. 36; BetXiav, SaipodoKiav k. tivos Lys. 141. 8., 163. 
33 ; oiSiv dyevves iijiwv KarayiyvuioKiu Dem. 563. fin. ; so tivos Svotv- 
X' av i nau'iav, ddixlav, ipvxpoT7]Ta, na.vi.av, etc., Plat. Apol. 25 A, etc. ; 
and in Pass. Harayvwadets deiXiav being condemned of cowardice, Dion. 
H. II. 22, cf. Lob. Aj. p. 341, Phryn. 475. 3. c. gen. pers. et rei, 

■napavopiav k. nvds Dem. 790. 19., 1444. 16; c. ace. pers., k. two. (pbvov 
to accuse him of murder, Lys. 94. 32. 4. c. gen. pers. et inf., k. 

tavrov aSweTv to charge oneself with . . , Lys. 15S. 26, Aeschin. 29. 5, cf. 
Dem. 571. 11., 581. I ; tc. havrov /jlt) wepiiaeoSai Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 7. 51 ; 
aiiTcs kfiavTov Kariyvoov /j.fj av Kaprepf/aai Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36: so in 
Pass., Karayvcoodels rrpfjoaeiv being thought to be doing, Hdt. 6. 2 ; k. 
avdivTTjs Antipho 123. 40 : — so also k. tivos oti . . , or <Ls . . , Plat. £u- 
thyphro 2 B, Meno 76 C, Crat. 440 C. 5. lastly c. gen. pers. only, 

to accuse any one, Id. Demod. 382 E. II. to give as judgment 

or sentence against a person, also c. gen. pers., «. tivos Odvarov to pass 
sentence of death on one, Lat. aliquem mortis damnare, Thuc. 6. 60 ; 
Mr]5iap.ov k, revbs Odvarov for Medism, Isocr. 73 D ; so «. rivbs <pvyqv 
Andoc. 14. 26, Lys. 143. 19 ; (hence in Plat. Theaet. 206 E, Heind. 
would read fir) Karayiyvw<TKOjfj.ev to firjdiv elpr]tcivai tov dirotprjvapiivov, 
for to> diro<ptjvdij.€vov) ; also k. Odvarov, <pvyfjv Kara twos Diod. 18. 
62., 19. 51 : — Pass., Odvaros tivos Kariyvworo Antipho 137. 34, Jusj. ap. 
Dem. 746. 26; later, KarayvaiaOels Oavdrai Ael. V. H. 12. 49, Lob. 
Phryn. 1. c. 2. also, of a suit, to decide it against one, SIktjv Ar. 

Eq. 1360; and in Pass, to be decided against, Antipho 141. 30; but also, 
simply, to be decided, Aesch. Eum. 573. III. to esteem lightly, 

Polyb. 5. 27, 6. Cf. tcaraKpivoj, Karadiicdfa. 

Kar5.yL£<a, Ion. for Kadayifa, Hdt. 1.86. 

KaT-aYiveu, Ion. for icardyai, to bring, lead, carry down, Od. 10. 104 : 
to bring back, Hdt. 6. 75. 


KaTayvuxTTeov. 

KaT-a-yAat£a>, strengthd. for d7A.a'i'£a;, Anth. P. II. 64, etc. 

KaTa-yXicrxpaivco, strengthd. for yXioxpaiva, Hipp. Acut. 386 : — also 
KaTa-yXio-xpcuop.ai, Dep. to be very greedy for, tlvos Theodor. Met. 

KaTa-yXicrxpos, ov, very glutinous, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 568. 

KaTaYXuKa£<o, = sq., Eumath. p. 157. 

KaTaYXvKaivto, to make very sweet, Galen. : metaph., n. tt/v duorjv to 
tickle the ear with sweet sounds, Eccl. ; so in Med., iv evvi' av -xopSais 
KareyXvKdvaro Chionid. IIto^. I. 

KaTaYXv4>Tj> fj, {yXvtpoi) an incision, hollow, groove, Hipp. Art. 834 : 
— KaTaYXu<j>os, 77, Id. Mochl. 865, is dub. 

KaTaYXvi<()<i>, to scoop out, as a groove, Hipp. Mochl. 865 : — to tear, 
scratch, rd ■npoaanra Epiphan. 

KaTaYXwcrcraXY«o, strengthd. for yXcuaaaXyia, Eumath. p. 282. 

KaTaYXcoTTi£o> : pf. pass. KareyXajTria fiai : — to bill or kiss wantonly by 
joining mouths and tongues, Com. ap. Poll. 2. 109 : — hence, ixkXos Karz- 
yXaiTTiapihov a wanton, lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, v. sq. ; (others 
take it to be a song composed of ra?-e and far-fetched words, like Acf is 
KaTtyXoiTTiayikvn in Philostr. 21, Eunap. p. 99, etc.; cf. KardyXcaT- 
ros). II. to use the tongue or speak against another, ipevSij k. 

tivos Ar. Ach. 380. III. k. rivd to talk one down ; hence in 

Pass., ttjv ttoXiv TreiroirjKas . . KareyXaiTrto fievnv aiiondv Ar. Eq. 253. 

KaTaYXu>7Turu.a, to, a billing kiss, Ar. Nub. 51 ; v. foreg. II. 

a far-fetched phrase, (v. yXuiaaa 11. 2), Synes. 53 C. 

KaTaYXa)TTicrp.6s, b, = foreg. 1, Poll. 2. 109. 

KaTaYX&H-ros, ov, talkative, Gell. I. 25. II. iroiTjfiara k. poems 

written in rare or far-fetched language, like Euphorion's, v. Meineke 
Euphor. p. 47, Anth. P. 11. 218; to tear, rfjs Xe£ea>s Dion. H. de Thuc. 
53 : so in Luc. Lexiph. 25 Meineke restores oiSk . . hiratvov/j.ev tovs 
fcardyXarrra (for Kara yXarrav) ypdepovras -iroi-qpLara : cf. KarayXaT- 

Tl(,tO 1. 

KaTaYp-a (a), to, [KardyoS) wool drawn or spun out, worsted, elsewhere 
/irjpvfia, Lat. traclum laneum, Plat. Polit. 282 E : a piece of wool, Soph. 
Tr. 695, Ar. Lys. 583, Philyll. Incert. 4. 

KaTaYp.a (b), to, (Kardyvvpu) Ion. KaTT|Yp.a, a breakage, fracture, 
Hipp. Aph. 1253, v. Foes. Oecon. 

KaTaYvdp-irTO), to bend down, Anth. P. 4. 3, 51. 

KaT-aYvupA, inf. -vvai Thuc. 4. II, Plat., etc.; or KaTaYvuo) ; Eubul. 
~2,<piyy. I. 14, Xen. Oec. 6. 5 : fut. Kard^ai Eupol. Incert. 30 : aor. Karia^a 
Horn., Att., Ion. Karr)£a Hipp. 1 149 E, part. naT<i£as (Mss. Karedgas) 
Lys. loo. 6; in Hes. Op. 664, 691 the old Ep. form icavdgais is 2 sing, 
opt. for Karfdgais or Kaffd^ats (ayvvfii orig. had the digamma), cf. 
eiiaSov sub avBdvoj. — Pass., Kardyvv jiai Hipp. 778 E, S30 C, etc. : aor. 2 
Karedyrjv [a], etc. ; rarely Kartd-xOrjv Lxx, Dio Chrys. : pf. Kariaya, 
Ion. Karir/ya (in pass, sense), contr. part. Karrjydis ap. Eust. 364. 16 : 
pf. pass. Kariaypiat, Luc. Tim. 10. — The forms Karia^a, Karedyrjv led 
the Copyists to insert the e in unaugmented forms as Karid£w, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 A, naTtd£a.vres Lys. ioo. 6, /caTeayeis lb. 99. 43 ; instead of 
icard£aj, Kara^as, icarayeis, which are now everywhere restored, except 
late writers as fut. Karedgei Ev. Matth. 12. 20, Kariaymoiv Ev. Jo. 19. 
31; v. Cobet V. LL. 43. In Hipp. Si 7 C subj. «aTea7?5, while just 
above Karayfi is given. 

To break in pieces, shatter, shiver, Kara 9' appara a£ai II. 8. 403, cf. 
Hes. Op. 691 ; to [sc. «7X 0s ] y&P Kared£a/j.€v II. 13. 257 ; via jiiv p.01 
Karia^e Uoaeiddcov Od. 9. 283, cf. Hes. Op. 664; £i rives piaxzo'd/j.tvoi 
'irvxov dXXifjXajv Kard£avres rds tte<paXds Lys. 100. 6 ; Kard^ii ris 
avrov pieOvav ttjv K£<paXr)V Ar. Ach. 1 1 66 (so the Rav. Ms. ; vulg. rrjs 
/cecpaXijs, v. Dind. ad 1.) : yvvq Karia£' ix LV0V At- Vesp. I436 ; -narpiBa 
6' fjv av£eiv xp*wv xal /jitj tcardgai Eur. Supp. 508 i to crack a nut, etc., 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 4 ; rds d)j.vySaXds . . Karagov r?i KeipaXfj aavrov 
XiOoi Ar. Fr. 488. 2. to break, weaken, enervate, rds \pvxds /cara- 

yvvovai Xen. Oec. 6. 5 ; esp. in pf. part. Kareayilus, like Lat. fraclus, 
effeminate, Dion. H. de Comp. 18. II. in Pass, with pf. act. to 

hi broken, ddpara Karerjyora Hdt. 7- 224; baria Hipp. Fract. 758; 
kXtjis Id. Art. 790 : irepl i/iQ Kapa Kardyvvrai rb T£vx<>s Soph. Fr. 147 : 
— nareayivai or narayfjvai rr)v K€<paXrjv to have the head broken, Ar. PI. 
545, Andoc. 9. 6, Lys. 97. 35., 99. 43, etc. ; to updviov Eur. Cycl. 6S4 ; 
so too /careayivai or KardyvvaOai rd wra, of pugilists (v. Winckelm. 5. 
5 § 30 sq., cf. wroKaTagis), Plat. Gorg. 515 E, Prot. 342 B; tov icXiiv 
Kareayus Dem. 247. II : — but also c. gen., nareayivai rfjs icefaXrjs Ar. 
Ach. 1180, Vesp. 1428, Plat. Gorg. 469 D; so Kariaya tov Kpaviov Luc. 
Tim. 48 : — in this constr. Elmsl. Ach. 1 166 would supply oo'toui'; but v. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 522. 3. 

KaTaYvvTroop.ai, Pass, to be weak, in pf. pass. Kareyvvnaiadai, Hesych., 
E. M. 236. 40, but with v. 1. -wrwaOai : Adv. KaTeyvvnaipiivcus, lazily, 
Menand. Incert. 36 1 : cf. Karaypvirboj, and v. yvvweros. 

KaT-aYV(op.ov€co, to act wholly without judgment, Eust. Opusc. 69. 57. 

KaTaYvcoo-is, ecus, fj, a thinking ill of a person or thing, low opinion, k. 
daOtvuas tivos Thuc. 3. 16: blame, censure, Polyb. 6. 6, 8. II. 

judgment given against one, condemnation, Thuc. 3. 82, Dem. 571. 15 ; 
■fj k. tov davdrov to death, Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I. 

KaTaYvtoo-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, tivos Luc. Salt. So. 


<8 


KarayvoxTTiKOS- 

KaTO/yvoxTTiKos, r/, ov, coiidemnable, Epiphan. 

Karayvdicrros, 6v, condemned : damnable, Epiphan. 

KaTayoyyut,<j), to murmur against, tivos Lxx. 

KaTayoT]T£ijco, to enchant, bewitch : to cheat or blind by trickery, two. 
Xen. Cyr. 8. i, 40, An. 5. 7, 9, Plut. 2. 986 E, etc. ; Kpiais icapvicda 
narayorjTevSivTos meat disguised by sauce, Ael. N. A. 4. 40. 

KaTayo(JLOs, ov, deep-laden, heavy-laden, irXolov Polyb. 9. 43, 6 ; diia^a 
Diod. 5, 35 ; aTparov Xatpvpaiv KaTaydjiov App. Syr. 21. 

KaTa-yo(xc}>6co, to nail fast, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 384. 

Ka/r-a-yopafco, f. doa>, to buy up, <popTia Dem. 90S fin., Ephipp. QiXvp. 2 
(ubi vult Meineke tear ay-). 

Ka.T-a'yopacrnos, °> a buying with borrowed money, Diod. 16. 13. 

KaTaYopeucris, (as, rj, a declaration, Plut. 2. 428 F, Joseph. A. J. 
17- 3. 2. 

KarayopeuTiKos, 77, dv, declaratory, definitive, Diog. L. 7. 7° > "^P' T ^ 1 ' 
KarayopevTiKuy, a work by Chr} - sippus, lb. 190. 

KaT-o.-yop 6 *'' (the aor. in use being nard-nov, so that prob. Karayopeur) 
should be restored in Ar. Pax. 107) : — to denounce, ri rwi Ar. 1. c. Thuc. 
4. 68., 6. 64 ; ri 7rpds Tiva Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5. II. = itaTtjyopiai, 

to accuse, twos Arist. Pol. 5. II, 15, Ael. N. A. 7. 15. 

KaTa-ypairreov, verb. Adj. one must describe, Philo Bel. p. 52, cited 
from Strabo. 

KaTcrypaTTTOS, ov, drawn or painted on, variegated, Phot. Lex. 

KaTaYpa4>evs, (ais, 6, a describer, Eudoc. p. 126. 

KaTcrypac|>T|, rj, a drawing out, delineation, Diod. 3. 60 : a drawing of 
7naps, Ptolem. : — in Plat. Symp. 193 A, Kara ypacprjv is now re- 
stored. 2. a marking out, Lat. designatio, ttjs \upas Dion. H. 
8. 69. II. like airoypacpr), a writing in full, a list, register, 
ovo/xaTaiv Plut. 2. 492 B: a levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 2. 24, 10, 
etc. III. registration of property in the name of the purchaser, 
Lat. mancipatio, Dorvill. Charito I. 14. 

Ka/rd-ypoUJios, ov, = KaTaypa-rrros, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F, Luc. 
Alex. 12. II. drawn in profile, Hipparch. ad Arat. Phaen. I. 6, 

p. 1 80; so to. Karaypatpa, Lat. obliquae imagines, Plin. 35. 34. 

KaTa-ypa^xo, f. ipa, to mark or scratch, tois ovv£i Hdt. 3. 108 (al. tcara- 
yvd<pai), Ael. V. H. 10. 3: — 10s oivopta ic. marks them, Nonn. D. 21. 
327 : to graze, Kareypafev rj(pa TapoQ lb. 4. 407, cf. Tryph. 669. 2. 

to engrave, vo/tovs ds agovas Plut. Sol. 25, cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 4; opwa Id. 
'29.2,6; (the Att. word is avaypacpai): — to draw in outline, delineate, 
Paus. I. 28, 2 ; to describe, Dion. P. 707. 4. to paint over, Luc. 

V. H. I. 7, Amor. 34. II. to fill with writing, oavioas Eur. Ale. 

969. 2. to write down, jj.vrjp.as els tuv eVetTa yjilivov Plat. Legg. 

741 C ; dvopas oiis (8(1 Ovr/OKdv Plut. Cic. 46 ; Sairtpui kv Movoais 
dacdrrj Karaypacptrai Anth. P. 9. 571 : — esp. to register or enroll as a 
soldier, Polyb. I. 49, 2, etc.; so of an oath and of hostages, naraypa- 
(prjvai to be registered, Id. 29. 2, 6. 3. to summon by a written 

'order, koivo0ovXiov Id. 28. 16, I : — c. ace. et inf. to prescribe or ordain 
that. . , Luc. Amor. 19. 4. to assign by a legal writing or convey- 

ance, Lat. mancipare, Plut. 2. 482 C : — generally, to assign, ascribe, rivi 
ri Ael. ap. Suid. ; c. inf. to reckon that.. , Id. N. A. 7. II. 

KaT-ayp€(o, to catch, overtake, Sappho 40. 

Ka.Tayp\)-nbu>, to curl the nose : avoTnpov Kal /:aT(ypvir<vji(vov severe, 
scornful, Plut. 2. 753 C, like Horace's nasus aduncus : Schneid. however 
reads KaTiyuvwcu/xevov, cf. icaTayvviruopiai. 

KaTayi;i6ci>, to enfeeble, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

Ka.TaYU|i.vd£ci>, fut. aoui, to exercise very much, train, discipline, ra 0&1- 
fiara Luc. Anach. 24 ; -noXXd ic. Tiva Id. Merc. Cond. 42 ; c. inf., tovs 
veovs &VTe\uv tcaTayvpivdfacriv Id. Nigr. 27. II. Med. to 

squander in gymnastic exercises and the games, ap. Hesych. 

Ka.Tayup.v6o), to strip quite naked, Aristaen. I. 7. 

KaTayuvaios, ov, = sq., Gl., Is. Porphyr. in Allatii Exc. p. 310. 

Ka-ra-yiivos, ov, much given to women, Karayvvovs Arist. Mirab. 88, ubi 
olim KarrayvvaiKas. 

KaTayxovcra, rj, = dyxovoa, Diosc. 4. 23. 

KaT-dyx^i to strangle, Basil. M., Hesych. II. metaph. to extort 

money from, Tiva. Plut. 2. 526 B. 

KaT-d-yoj : f. £a>, Ep. inf. -a£(pi(v (in aor. sense) II. 6. 53 : aor. icarrj- 
yayov : pf. Karay-qoxa Pherecr. AouA. 7, Epigen. YIovt.i, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 249. 18. To lead down, Lat. deducere, esp. into the nether world 
(KaTdjii serving as the Pass.), \pvxds jivrjaTtjpmv icardyaiv Od. 24. 100; 
(is 'AiSao 11. 164; cf. Pind. O. 9. 51, etc.: — generally, to bring to a 
place, Od. 20. 163 : — often in Att., Ik tuiv vpu/v (is r& doTV Plat. Criti. 
118 D, etc.: — to bring down by magic arts, like Lat. deducere, elicere, 
k. rtjv Ala Plut. Num. 15 ; cL(t6v lb. 8. 2. to bring down to the 

sea-coast, icarayuv KoiXds kirl vrjas II. 5. 26, cf. 6. 53., 21. 32; (irl 
Bakarrav to arpdrevpa Xen. Ages. 1. 18. 3. to bring down from 

the high seas to land, tuv KprjTr)v5( KaTr)yay( 'is dvipoio Od. 19. 186 : 
«ot. vavv to bring a ship into port, Lat. subducere uavem in portum, 
Hdt. 8. 4 ; (also k. OKcupos (is rr/v SdXacraav Ath. 207 A) : esp. for pur- 
poses of exacting toll Or plundering, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33, An. 5. I, II, 
Dem. 63. 19., 217. 10., 249. 18., 480. 16 f ic. vavs (s roiis haviuiv avp.- 


-Kara 


SapSd 


a7TTW. 


787 


tidxovs Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 28 ; also k. robs (fiiropovs Polyb. 5. 95, 4, Diod. 
20. 81 : — k. oayrjvnv to draw it to laud, Plut. Solon 4; also ihpa mxvjxa 
XaLurpov (/cw(\ayovs Karayovaa Id. Them. 14 : — in Pass. icara.y(O0ai, 
to come to land, land, opp. to avdy(a6ai, of seamen as well as ships, 01 
o' iObs KarayovTO Od. 3. 10, cf. 178, Hdt. 8. 4, and Att.; also (if &KTrjs 
vrji KarrjyayoLKaQa Od. 10. 140, cf. Hdt. 4. 43 ; icarayeoOai (is rbv 
Xip.(va Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 36 ; k. Xiyuov Soph. Phil. 335 ; If 'Eperpirjs (S 
Mapadwva Plat. Menex. 240 C. t>. later KaTay(o6ai irapa tivl to 

turn in and lodge hi a person's house, Lat. deversari apud aliquem, Eupol. 
Incert. 62 ; Sis riva Dem. 1242. 14; also (is olidav twos Id. 1 190. 25 ; 
(is iravooicuov Plut. 2. 773 E : — cf. KaraicTrjs. 4. to draw down or 

out, spin, Lat. deducere filum, Pherecr. AouAoS. 7 ; Plat. Soph. 226 B; 
metaph., k. Xoyov Id. Meno 80 E: cf. icarayna (a), Karanrpia. 5. 

k. 6piafx/3ov, like Lat. deducere triumphum, Polyb. 11.33, 7> * K Ttvos ' 
airo tivos Plut. Fab. 24, etc. ; to attend, like tto/j.tt(voj, Plut. Aemil. 38, 
etc. 6. k. yivos to derive a pedigree, airo tivos Plut. 2. 843 E: — 

Pass., ra OT(Li)xaTa /caT&y(Tai (i's Tiva are traced down to .. , Id. Num. 
I. 7. tear. Boav to lower the voice, Eur. Or. 150 (opp. to ktvttov 

ay (iv, 176) : also, to lull or lower the waves, Plut. Mar. 36: — metaph. 
to bring down, lower, irpbs avrov to one's own standard, Dio Chrys. 2. 
164. 8. to bring, 6 oTvos (Is v-rrvov k. Ael. V. H. 13. 6. III. 

to bring back, Lat. reducere, Kara. St <pp6vtv tfyay( ttoXXtjv brought back 
much news [of Troy], Od. 4. 258: esp. from banishment, to recal, Hdt. 

1. 60, Aesch. Theb. 647, 660, etc. ; k. o'Uaoe Xen. An. 1.2, 2 : generally, 
to restore, rvpavvioas Is ras iroXis Hdt. 5. 92, I ; (ip-qvqv .. (is ras ira- 
TpiSas Polyb. 5. 105, 2 : — to return, km rd arparo-rredov Xen. An. 3. 4, 
36. IV. to draw a catapult, cited from Matth. Vett. 

Ka-r5.yu>yi\, t), a leading or bringing down, vocltwv Joseph. B.J. 2. 9, 
4. 2. a putting a ship into harbour, landing, Thuc. 6. 42 : also, a 

landing-place, Hdn. 4. 2 : — hence, a resting-place, inn, port, Lat. statio, 
like Karayajytov, Hdt. 1. 181., 5. 52., 6. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B, 
etc. 3. a tracing down fi-om ancestry, yivovs k. a genealogy, Plut. 

2. 843 E. II. a bringing back from banishment, restoration, Polyb. 
32. 23, 8, Diod. 5.4. 2. a drawing or straining of a catapult, Math. 
Vett. p. 125. III. any thing reaching downwards, Thorn. M. 

KaTfiyioYiov, t6, a place to lodge in, an inn, hotel, Thuc. 3. 68, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A, Xen. Vect. 3. 12; Movowv k. Plut. Lucull. 42 : — the 
form KaTaytoYeiov restored by Pors. in Antiph. 'A<ppo8. 2. 5, Macho ap. 
Ath. 337 D. II. tcL Karaywyia, the festival of the return, opp. 

to avaywyia, Ath. 394 F, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 177. 

KaT&Y&>Yis, 180s, 1), a rope for drawing the string of a catapult, Matt. 
Vett. p. 75, 76, 127. II. a woman's dress, Poll. 7. 49, Hesych. 

KaT&Ya>Yos, ov, bringing down, of sorcerers who sought deducere 
lunam, Anth. Vat. 2. p. 600. 2. metaph. lowering, debasing, 

Iambi. Myst. 2. 6, etc. II. affording refuge, of a harbour, 

Schol. II. 2. 494. 

KaT-aYcoviJop.ai : fut. iaopiai, Att. Tov/xai : Dep. To struggle against, 
Tiva Polyb. 2. 42, 3, etc. ; ttjv dXr)6(iav Id. 13. 5, 5. 2. to prevail 

against, conquer, Id. 2.45,4; K. 'Odvoom ir(pi OTapavov Luc. V. H. 2. 
22 : Pass., KaTaycuviodds inro tivos Id. Symp. 19. 

KaTaY^vicas, (as, rj, conquest, Gloss. ; sic legend, in Hesych. pro /caTa- 
yooais : — also KaTaYd>vicrp.6s, 6, Poll. 9. 142. 

KaTaYCOYio-TT|S, ov, 6, a conqueror, Iambi. V. Pyth. 63. 

KaraSaivvip-ai, f. oaiooiiai, Dep. To devour, consume, c. ace, Phryn. 
Trag. ap. Paus. 10. 31, 2, Theocr. 4. 34, Ael. N. A. 12. 6. 

KaraSaico, to burn up, KaT(ddn (aor. pass.) Hesych. : — v. sub «aTa- 
oaT(op.ai. 

KaTaSaKva), fut. o-r)£oLiai, to bite in pieces, Batr. 45 : — Pass., icaTa xP° a 
■ndvT bvvx(0'Oi oaKvop.(vos Theocr. 7- IIO. 

KaTa8aKpi>x«cov, ovoa, an incorrect way of writing icaTa Saicpv x taiV > 
followed by Heyne in II. 

KaTaSaKpuu, to bewail, t^v tvx 7 ]" Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 31 ; tiv6s for one, 
Suid. : absol. to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673, Plut. Caes. 41, etc. II. 

causal, to make weep, move to tears, App. Pun. 70, Civ. 4. 94. 

KaTa8aKT0Ai£o>, to feel with the finger : sensu obsc. = -naiO(paaT(ai, 
A. B. 48. 

KaTaSaKTtiXiKos, t), ov, inclined to KaTa5atcTvX'i((iv, Ar. Eq. 1381. 

KaTa8ap.&fa>, f. daw, to tame or subdue utterly, Thuc. 7. 81, in aor. 
med. tcaTaoaLidoaoBai : aor. pass, in Dio C. 50. 10. 

KaTa8du.vap.ai, = foreg., h. Horn. Merc. 137. 

KaTaSdvcios, ov, mortgaged, ovaia Diod. 17. 109. [a] 

KaTaSairavda), f. -r)aw, to squander, lavish, xp'hl iaTa Hdt. 5. 34; fis ti 
upon a thing, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 30 : generally, to waste away, consume, Xi/J.bs 
k. Tivd Sotad. ap. Stob. 528. 21 ; KaTaoa-navdaOai Kaicia, aiKto/xoTs, etc., 
Lxx, Eccl. : — Med. to be prodigal, Pyrrho ap. Ath. 419 E. 

KaTaSairdvr], 7), expense, waste, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 75. 

KaTaSaTravrjTiKos, rj, 6v, prodigal, cited from E. M. 

KaTaSdirno, f. Saipcu, to rend in pieces, devour, jxtj p.( la . . icvvas icara- 
odxpai 'AxaiSiv II. 22. 339; kvi>(s t( not olaivol itariSa^iav Od. 3. 259: 
metaph., «aTaSa7rTfTa( 77TO/), like SaUrat ■qTop, Od. 16. 92. 

icaTa8ap8dirTco, lengthd. for foreg., Hesych., Eccl. 

3 E 2 


788 

rccrraSapSavco, mostly used in aor. icareoapOov Thuc. 6. 61. Plat., etc. ; 
poet, by metaph. icaTeBpadov, Horn. ; also aor. 2 pass. KaTeddpdqv, 3 pi. 
icaTeSapOev Ap. Rh. 2. 1227, — a tense mostly used by late writers, 
(though Horn, has the pass. subj. form KaTa.5pa.9w, instead of the act. 
-SpdOai) ; in Ar. PL 300, naToSapQivra should be changed into -oap- 
Bovra (with Pors.), v. Dind. ad 1. : — to fall asleep, sleep, most in aor. 2, 
iv Bdpwoiai icaTeopaOov Od. 7. 285, cf. 23, 18 ; of sexual intercourse, tw 
6' es oejxvia 0dvTe KariopaOov 8. 296 ; icaobpaSeTnv for KarreopaBeTriv 15. 
494 ; eaaov . . icaTaSapdew t'l y.e Ar. Nub. 38 ; pass, form, et Be icev . . 
/caraSpadu) Od. 5. 471 ; xaTeoapOev evdai/jiwv Ar. Fr. 445 A, cf. Hipp. 
1 151 E, Xen. Ages. 9. 3: — the pres. to be just falling asleep, opp. to 
dveyeipeaOat (to be just waking), Plat. Phaed. 71 D, 72 B ; perf. icara- 
SeSapOmcws having fallen asleep, Id. Symp. 219 C: — simply to pass the 
night, Karioap9ov ev Qrjaeiw ev onXois Thuc. 6. 61. 

KaTa8aTc'o|j.ai. fut. oa.aojj.ai : Med. To divide among themselves, tear 
and devour, Kara -irdvTa odaovTai II. 22. 354. — Pass., vtt IxBvwv koto.- 
SaaBijvat (Cobet KaTeoecBrivai) Luc. Demon. 35 ; KaraBioaarai Hesych. 
(with the interprr. KaTajUfiparai, Ka,Tav.ep.epi<jTai, the former belonging 
to KaTaSaiai). 

KaTa8e8iTTO[xai, Dep. to frighten exceedingly, to scare, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaS«T|S, is, (jcaTaoew, oeriaw) : — wanting or failing in something, 
lacking of twos Hdt. 2. 121, 2; hence of persons, poor, needy, Dem. 
141. I ; k. raxpos a sorry, shabby burial, Plat. Legg. 719 E. 2. 

mostly in Compar. icaTadeeaTepos, weaker, inferior, Isocr. 16 B, 294 B, 
Dem., etc. ; tcaTaBeemepos twos t£ Taxei, irpbs to <ppoveiv Isocr. 27 D, 
86 A. II. Adv. -Sews, mostly used in Comp. KaTaSeearepov, 

Isocr. 99 A, 130 A, 240 C, etc. ; also KaTaBeearepws ix HV 7rf /"' Tl t0 b e 
very ill offr'm a thing, Dem. 1182. fin. 

Ka.Ta8eT|S, es, (icaTaSeiSw) very timid, Poll. 3. 136. 

Ka.Ta.86i, impers. there is wanting, v. sub ica/raBew. 

KaTaSeCSo), only used in aor. KaTaBeTaai, and (in Phalar. infra) f. Bei- 
aew; — to fear very much, ti Ar. Pax 759, Andoc. 29. 5, Thuc. 2. 93; 
■nep'i twos Philo 2. 102 ; /«j . . , lb. 590. II. to put into great 

fear, scare, Phalar. Ep. 84. 

icaTaSeucvuLii and -vta, f. 8ei£w : Ion. aor. icaTeBega. To shew clearly, 
make known, publish, ti Hdt. I. 163, Plat. Rep. 407 D, etc.; c. inf. to 
give notice that . . , Aeschin. 39. 26 : — Pass., c. part., icaTeSiSeiCTO eovaa 
ovBev xP r l a7 'h had been proved to be . . , Hdt. 7. 215. 2. to in- 

vent and teach, introduce, Tex vr l v Antiph. Kvaip. I ; laTpuc-qv, Plat. Rep. 
407 D, cf. 406 C ; TeXerds Dem. 772. 26 ; also c. inf. to shew how to do, 
Hdt. I. 171 ; in Ar. Ran. 1032 both constructions are joined, TeXeTas 8' 
fjiJ.iv KareBeitje (povajv t' dnex^^^ai, c ?- 1062. 

Ka.Tc1Se1X1.au>. f. daw [a] to shew signs of fear or cowardice, Xen. An. 7. 
6, 22, Dem. 1410. 5, Hdn. 2. 5. 

KaTaSenrveco, to eat atameal, Tavpov Ael. V. H. I. 24 ; cf. Plut. 2. 355 C. 

KaTaSenrvov, to, = Beiirvov, Manetho 4. 200. 

KaTa.8€v8pos, ov, thickly wooded, Nymphod. ap. Ath. 265 D, Diod. 1 7. 
68, etc. ; to\ ic. tuiv bpewv Geop. 2. 6, I. 

Ka.TaSevSp6op.ai, Pass, to be thickly wooded, Byz. 

KaTaScopm, f. Befio~ov.ai ; Dep. To need very much : hence, to intreat 
earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c. gen. pers., Plat. Apol. 33 E ; cf. KaraBew (B). 

Ka.TaSepKop.ai : aor. I icaTeBepx^riv Soph. ; aor. 2 KaTeSpdicov Opp. H. 
•I. 10: Dep. Poet, for icadopdw, to look down, evi x® ova h. Horn. Cer. 
70. 2. trans, to look down upon, avTovs 'HeAtos . . icafaSep/cerai 

dxTweaai Od. II. 16; piavias avBos KaTaBepx8fjvai Soph. Tr. 1000, cf. 
Poet. ap. Clem. Al. 661. 

KOTaSepp-aToo), to strip off the skin, Hesych. 

KaTaSeoas, ews, rj, a binding fast, Plut. 2. 77 1 A: — a binding by magic 
knots, Plat. Legg. 933 A: cf. KaTaBeapios. 

KaTaSeo-p-stiu, to bind up, Geop. 12. 21, in Pass. : to bind fast, retain, Lxx. 

KOTaSso-p-eo), = foreg., Epiphan. 

KaTd.8eo-p.os, d, a tie, band, Theopomp. Com. IIcuS. 2 : — a magic tie or 
knot, a bewitching thereby, Plat. Rep. 364 C, ubi v. Stallb. ; K. ical tpap- 
jiaiceTai Artemid. I. 77: cf. KaTaSeais, icaraSew. 

KaTa8eTos, ov, tied, bound, cited from Manass. 

KaTa8eij<i>, to wet through, icaTeSevaas eirl aT-qdeaai xnwva, o'lvov diro- 
BXvfav (of a child) II. 9. 490 (486) ; pcqiroTe a'., vefos dfiipiicaXvipT) .. 
Kaja $ (ifiaTa Sevap Hes. Op. 554 ; 'iv' oiara fifj tcaTaSevr; that [the 
rain] may not wet your ears, lb. 544 : — of a river, to water, ireSta k. Eur. 
Phoen. 827. 

KaTaSexop-ai, Dep. : to receive, admit, ti els ttjv ^vxrjv Plat. Rep. 401 
E ; Ttvd eirl fdixov Luc. Tox. 44 ; vaoais Tais nvXais t^v fjoovfjv Id. 
Nigr. 16 :— esp. of food, ira/ia Hipp. 1 22 1 D ; TpotpfjV Plat. Tim. 84 B, 
cr. Anst. Resp. 11. 2. to receive back, esp. from banishment, 

Andoc. 23. 42, Lys. 104. 22, etc. : aor. pass. KaTaotx9w ai m P ass - sense, 
Luc. Bis. Ace. 31, Dio C. 78. 39; and fut. icaTadex e V a ^ ea ^ ^. 40. 
40. 3. to allow, suffer, Suid. 

KaTaSeto (A), f. t-qaai :— to bind on or to, bind fast, irpvu-Vrjcna, Iotov 
II. I. 436, Od. 2-425 >' 'ivToys !x\v KaTeorjoav . . l/jaaiv (pa.Tvn kep' l-mrda) 
II. 10. 567; so eV apiPpoalyoi /ccnrriaiv 8.434; ipil /ilv KaTedrjaav .'. 
ivl vt\t Od, 14. 345 ; dto-ijo, iv dpyaXiai 15. 433 ; K . Xapvaxas Hdt. 3. 


KaraSapOuvco — KaraSmog. 


123 : — Pass., KaTa8to€u.evos tovs dcpOaXixovs Hdt. 2. 122 ; Iv </>o/3oj ko.- 
TadeBeiaa Eur. Ion I498, (so puxvia uaTaou two. Hermesian. 3. 85); 
KaTaSeiTai ij/vxh ^"™ T0 ^ 6&}]imos Plat. Phaed. 83 D : — Med. to bind to 
oneself, dfx 0Vl0V &P°X 0V KaTeSf/aaTO Eur. Hel. 686 ; metaph., dpi6u.q 
KaTaSf]oao6ai to tie up for oneself in lots, Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 3 ; k. two, 
bpiciois Parthen. 12. 2. to put in bonds, imprison, Hdt. 3. 143, 

Thuc. 8. 15, Plat. Tim. 70 E, etc. ; tc. tt)v eirl 6a.vd.Ta> [sc. hioiv] Hdt. 5. 
72. 3. to convict and condemn of a crime, c. inf., «. Ttvd <puipa 

elvai Valck. Hdt. 2. 1 74; and so in 4. 68 opp. to diroXvai. II. 

to tie down, stop, check, dviptwv icaTibrjae aeXtvOovs or KtXevOa Od. 5. 
383., 10. 20 ; but in 7. 272, KaTtoinae KfXevda slopped my course, cf. 4. 
380 ; so tov ye Oeol Kara vootov ebrjaav 14. 61. III. to be- 

witch by magic knots, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr., Ath. 670 C, Dio C. 50. 5 ; 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 378 F, v. sub KaTaoea/ios. 

KOToSeu (B), f. oerioai : — to want, lack, need, c. gen., esp. of numbers, 
77 080s icaraoeei TrevTeaaiSeKa aTaSiaiv ws /j.fj etvai irevTaKooiajv Hdt. 2. 
I J } cf. 134; KaTabeovoai litrjs ^lAidSos evvea /JvptdSes 9. 30: — in 8. 82, 
KaTeSei is usu. taken impers., 5>Jo vfjSiv ic. (is tov dpi6/j.6v there was a 
lack of two ships, but to vovtikov should be supplied from the foreg. 
words. II. to come after, be behind, Qfj^as dvopbs ISiuitov KaTa- 

oeovaiv els eiSaip-oviav Paus. 8. 33, 2. Cf. tcaTaoeopLai. 

KaTa8r|i6(o, to ravage, waste, Dion. H. II. 42, in contr. form -Srjoai. — 
Hence Subst. -StJcoo-is, f), ravage, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaS-r|\eou,ai, Dep.: — to injure, violate, C. I. no. II (in Dor. form 
KaSaXeojjai), v. Bockh p. 28. 

KaTclSTjXos, ov, very plain, quite evident or manifest, ic. yiyveadai to 
become so, Hdt. I. 5 ; KaTaorjXov notetv to make so, 3. 68 : also k. eTvai 
or yiyveaBai, with a part., Soph. O. C. 1214, Plat. Apol. 23 D, etc. ; k. 
ehai oti . . , ws . . , Plat. Prot. 342 B, 355 B. Adv. -Xws, Poll. 6. 207. 

KaTa8T)pay<0Yeu, to conquer by the arts of a demagogue, to defraud 
one of his rights, Tiva Plut. 2. 482 D : — Pass, to be so conquered or de- 
ceived, Id. Pericl. 9, Cleom. 13, etc. 

Ka,Ta8T)p.a , ycoYi a '> V< l ^ e arls °f a demagogue, Byz. 

KaTa8r|p.iovp-yecD, strengthd. for orj/jtovpyew, Theodor. Met. 

KaTaSrjp.of3op!G>, to consume publicly, Xaoioi ootoi icaTabijpioffopfjaai U. 
18.301. 

KaTa8T)[j.OKOTr«o, strengthd. for Sy/joicoirew, App. Mithr. 19. 

KaTaSTjpia.op.ai, II. 16. 96, ubi nunc divisim «dra 5-. 

KaTaSiaipeco, f. r)aw, to distribute, to TrXrjdos els Xoxovs Dion. H. 4. 
19 ; icvicXov els fioipas Sext. Emp. M. 5. 23 : — Med. to distribute among 
themselves, Polyb. 2. 45, I, Diod. 3. 29. 

KaTaStaiTau, (v. Siairdw) to decide as arbitrator agai?ist one, give 
arbitration against, opp. to diroS-, 6 SiaiTrjTfjs ov naTeSnJTa, dXX' dmwv 
o>X*to dirooiaiTTjaas tovtov ttjv oianav Dem. 1 190. 8, cf. 542. I ; ofds 
t -f\v ireideiv avTov, ■fjv icaTaBeoiyTTjKet, TavTrjv dnoSeSi-nTrj /jevnv dirocpai- 
veiv lb. 6, cf. 544. 7., 1013. 21 : — Med., /caTaSiandadai hianav twos to 
be the cause of an arbitration being given against one, Lys. 1 72. 38 ; cf. 
Reiske Dem. 1013. 23., 1272. 9, and v. tcaTaSticdfa. 

KaTaSiaWdacrco, to reconcile again, Ar. Vesp. 1 284, in Pass. 

KaTaStao-irXeKoti), strengthd. for airXeKow, Schol. Ar. PI. 1082. 

KaTaSia(j>6eipcO; strengthd. for oia<p9eipw, Eupol. AutoA. 10, v. 1. Luc. 
Timon. 44. 

KaTa8iax«o, to diffuse completely, Arist. Spirit. 5. 8. 

KaTaSiSup.1, to give away, give, Dion. H. de Comp. p. ■242. II. 

intr. of a channel, to open into, fj UpoirovTts icaraoiSoi es tov EA\^- 
ottovtov Hdt. 4. gj, cf. Plut. Fab. 6 : cf. eicoibwpii 11. 

KaTaSi£o-TT|p.i., strengthd. for 8uaTT]pu, Hesych., Phot. 

KaTa8iKd£a>, f. daw, to give judgment against a person, pass sentence 
upon him, and absol. to condemn : Construction : c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, 
ic. twos OdvaTOV Hdt. I. 45 ; K. twos ^rj/xiav, oinrjv Lex ap. Dem. 733. 
5, etc. ; K. twos ttoXXt)v ttjv diroyvwaw Luc. Merc. Cond. II : — c. gen. 
pers. et inf., k. twos t& eaxecra iradelv Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 9, cf. An. 6. 6, 
15; — c. gen. pers. only, Luc. D. Mort. 29. 2; later c. ace. pers., cited 
from Synes. ; absol., Plat. Legg. 958 C. — Pass., /caTaoitcaoQels condemned, 
Plat. Legg. 937 C ; em (pdvwfor murder, Diod. 4. 76, cf. 3. 12 ; /carade- 
Si/caa/Jevos one who has judgment given against him, Isae. 82. 18: in 
late writers, KaTaSacaaOrjvai Qavdraj to be condemned to death, Dipd. 13. 
101, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 475 ; QdvaTov Dio C. 68. I ; tt\v enl Qdvarov 
Artemid. 4. 62 ; <pvyqv App. Ital. 3; also c. inf., «aTa8t«d^6Tat diroda- 
vtiv Luc. V. H. I. 29 : — cf. Karayiyvwaitw, /caraicpivw. — Med., to get 
sentence given against another, procure the condemnation of. . , twos Lys. 
167.41, Dem. 1144. 17; KaTa5iKd£ea6ai Siicrjv twos Thuc. 5. 49, Dem. 
571. 21 ; also ic. twos xP r H x "- rav Paus. 6. 3, 7; absol., Plat. Legg. 857 
A., etc. II. to declare by express judgment, oti .. , Xen. An. 5. 

8, 21. Cf. icaTaStaiTaw. 
KaTaSiKaoreov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, Clem. Al. 950. 
KaTaSiKao-TTjs, ov, 6, he who gives judgment against another, Iambi. 
V. Pyth. p. 242 Kiessl. 

KOTa8iKT|, f), judgment given against one, condemnation, sentence, Epich. 
99 Ahr. : a fine, Thuc. 5. 49, 50, Dem. 1155. 2. 
KaTaSiKOS, ov, (ditc-n) having judgment given against one, found guilty, 


KaraSLoWv/un—Kara^covvv/ni. 


condemned, c. gen., (pvyrjs to banishment, Diod. 13. 63 ; Oavdrov Id. 
Excerpt. 570. 55 : absol., App. Civ. I. 2. 

Ka.TaSi6AAv|xi, strengthd. for SioXXvpt, Theophyl. 

KaTaSi4>0ep6a>, to cover over with skins, Plut. 2. 664 C. 

tcaraSicbpe-ijui, to throw down from a chariot, Eust. 183. 38. 

Ka-aBuJ'aco, f. i)aaj, to make thirsty, Eumath. p. 149. 

KardSuj/os, ov, thirsting for, tiv6$ Basil. M. : absol., Herm. Trism. 

KaraSuoKTUcos, 17, 6v, pursuing, tiv6s Horapollo 2. 90. 

KaraSttoKco, f. £oj or £op.at, to follow hard upon, pursue close, Thuc. I. 
49., 3. 84, etc. : — metaph. to try to gain, Polyb. 6. 42, I. 

KaraSoKEco, f. S6£co : — properly, to think or siippose a thing to any one's 
prejudice; but in use, like KaTa<ppovew, simply to suppose or imagine, k. 
Tivd woteTv or eTvai to suspect one of doing or being so and so, Hdt. 3. 
27., 6. 16; (so in I. 22, III., 3. 69, etc., an inf. is easily supplied from 
the context) : the ace. pers. becomes a dat. in 9. 99, toioi xareooiceov . . 
■noieeiv, v. Schweigh. : — the Pass, is also used c. inf., KaraooxOeh (poveiis 
etvai, Antipho 1 16. 32 ; kotoZokov p.ai \i(p' iifiwv lb. 35. 

Kar-aSoXso-xcoj, aor. KaTrjSoXeax r l C!a '■ — t0 chatter at, weary by chatter- 
ing, rtvos Plut. 2. 22 A, 503 B : — part. pf. pass. KaTTjooXeaxnp-evos, Suid. 

KaraSoveco, to agitate, terrify, Cyrill. Al. 

Ka.TaSojjd£a>, fut. aacv, = narado/ciai, Xen. An. 7. 7, 30, Diod. Excerpt. 
520. 25 ; and in Pass., lb. 39. 2. to form a wrong opinion, virep 

twos Dion. H. 6. 10 ; c. ace. et inf., lb. 29. 

icaTaSovAevoual, to reduce to slavery, Symm. V. T., Eus. ap. Stob. 79. 12. 

KaTaSou\C£o|xai, Dep. = foreg., Curt. Inscr. Delph. 2; aor. /caraSovXi- 
£ao8ai, lb. 39. 

KaTaSou\i.crp.6s, <5, = naraSovXaicris, e<pdTTTeo9ai or avTeaBai Ttvos liri 
naTaoovXia pip, a formula in Delphic Inscrr. in C. I. no. 1699, 1701, 
1704, etc. 

KaTa8ov\6a), to enslave, reduce to slavery, 'AO-qvas Hdt. 6. 109, etc. ; 
'AOqvaiots k. KepKvpav Thuc. 3. 70, cf. Isocr. 192 E ; KaTaSeSovXaip.evos 
bird tivos Plat. Symp. 219 E, cf. Lys. 149. 39 : — more used in Med. to 
make slaves to oneself, and so much like Act., nTjTpoiroXiv Hdt. 7. 51, 
etc.; riuas Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 13, etc.; so also pf. pass. KaTaSeoovXaiptat, 
Eur. I. A. 1 269, Plat. Menex. 240 A, etc. ; SovXeiav k. Tivd Lxx. II. 

to enslave in mind, break in spirit, KaraoovXoT tt)v ToXpav 7) avayKT) App. 
Pun. 81 ; mostly in Med., KaTaSovXovadai tt)v yvwprjv Hipp. Fract. 762 ; 
rds if/vxds Isocr. 270 C ; to XoyiaTin6v Plat. Rep. 553 D : — Pass., Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 1,23. 

KaTaSovXcoo-is, eais, -q, enslavement, subjugation, Thuc. 3. 10., "J. 66, 
Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

KaraSovireto, to fall with a loud heavy sound, Anth. P. 7. 63 7. II. 

trans, to deafen, Nicet. Ann. 2. 7. 

KdTASouiroi, tav, al, the Cataracts of the Nile, also the parts of Ethiopia 
in which they are, Hdt. 2. 17, Theophr. Lap. 34, Philostr. 264; in Cic. 
de Rep. 6. 18, Catadupa as neut. pi. (Commonly derived from foreg. ; 
but KardSovira was also the name of an Indian town, Arr. Ind. 4 ; and 
Katadvipa in Sanskr. means a flood of rain.) 

KdTaSoxT), r), a receiving, allowing, admitting, Plat. Legg. 867 E. 2. 

a place for receiving, receptacle, Galen. 14. 713. II. the taking 

of an inheritance, Theophil. Instt. 

KaraSpaOio, v. sub KaraSapOdvo}. 

Ka.TaSpacro-op.ai., Med. to lay hold of, tiv6s Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

KaTaBpsirti), to strip off, tuiv SevSpaiv T& (pvXXa Hdt. 8. 115. 

KaTaSpop.T|, 7), a running at or over, an inroad, Thuc. I. 142 ; nara- 
SpopAs iroieiaBai Id. 7. 27, etc.; k. yevopievTjS Lys. 160. 29; Ihaitep ic. 
eiroiTJooj eirl tov Xoyov piov Plat. Rep. 472 A : — metaph. a vehement at- 
tack, invective, k. pieXXei irepl epiov TroieioOai Aeschin. 19. 6, cf. Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 3: k. TroieiaOai /card, tivos Polyb. 12. 23, I ; cf. Ernesti Lex. 
Rhetor., and naTaOeai. II. a hidden way or lurking place, Ael. 

N. A. 2.9., 5.41., 9. 1. 

Ka-raopopos, ov, overrun, wasted as by an inroad, peXaBpa irvpi icard- 
Spopa Eur. Tro. 1 300. II. as Subst. a course or lists for exer- 

cising in, Sueton. Ner. II. 

KaraSpocrlJco, to drench, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 88. 

Ka-dSp vppa, aros, to, a tearing or rending, aapuwv . . KaraSpvptpaTa 
Xeipuiv of flesh with hands, Eur. Supp. 52. 

KaTciSpvpos, ov, very woody, Strabo 199. 

KaTdSpTjiTTG), f. 8pv\pca, to tear in pieces, rend, irapeids Anth. P. 5. 43., 
7. 487, cf. M. Anton. 6. 20 : — Med., Kara 8' kSpviTTovro rrapeids they 
tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243. 

KdTd8pv<j>cVcrcr(o, f. afa>, to hedge or fence in, Lye. 239. 

KdTaSCvdcrTSid, fj, oppression, Lxx. 

KaTdSCvacTTelJco, to exercise power against, prevail over, overpower, 
oppress, Ttvd Xen. Symp. 5. 8; tiv6s Diod. 13. 73, Lxx; absol., Strabo 
747, Plut. 2. 367 D : — Pass, to be oppressed, vrrd tlvos Strabo 270, Diod. 
Excerpt. 611.84, N. T. 

KdTdSuvco, v. sub KaraSvcu, 

KdrdSvo-is, tons, 7), a dipping under water, setting, of stars, Hipparch. 
ad Arat. : — going clown into, descent, Luc. V. H. I. 33. II. O- 

hiding-place, hole, Id. Amor. 34, Ath. 477 D. 


789 

KdTdSvo-TT|s, ov, 6, one who dips under, Hesych. s. v. KaTavoTqs. 

KdTaSvcrcjirfco, strengthd. for ovaanreai, to put to the blush, by earnest 
intreaty, Tivd Luc. Sacrif. 3. 

KdTdS-uoj or -8w(i) : I. intr., in act. pres. KaraSvvca and med. 

KaraSvopiai : f. -Svcopiai : aor. -eSvadpir/v, Ep. 2 and 3 sing. Svcreo, 
-ovaeTo : act. aor. 2 icareSvv : pf. /caradedvica : — to go down, sink, set, 
esp. of the sun, (as Horn, always in aor. 2 act.), ^eAtos KariSv II. 1. 475, 
etc.; ap.' r)t\ia> icarativvTi lb. 592 ; is yeMov KaTaovvTa Od. 10. 183; 
also -qeXios Karadiiupevos h. Horn. Merc. 197 ; so tcaTaoedv/civai t$\v 
vrjaov Kara. 6aAaTTT]s Hdt. 7. 135 ; also of ships, Id. 8. 90, Thuc. 7. 34, 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 35, etc.; also ol Imrets /caTaovvovres kv TeX/iaatv Polyb. 

5. 47, 2 : to duck under water, Batr. 89 ; v. sub dvaiciirTai : and cf. infra 
11. 2. to go down into, plunge into, Lat. subire, c. ace, xaTaSvvai 
opi\ov II. 10. 231, etc.; icaTaSvaeTO TrouA.iii' opiXov lb. 517; KaraSvaeo 
p.w\ov "Aprjos II. 18. 134; so pdxqv, Sdpov, irS\iv KaTaSvvat 3. 24I., 
8- 375' Od. 4. 246 ; pivlai Kaoovaai (Ep. for icarao-) xarci .. uiTeiXds II. 
19. 25 ; crirdpyav' iaai KariZwe h. Horn. Merc. 237 ; /caraSvadpieO' . . tis 
'AiSao SopLovs we will go down into . . , Od. 10. 1 74; so icaraovveiv Is 
v\r)v Hdt. 9. 37, cf. 4. 76 ; ds cpdpayyas, of hares, Xen., etc. ; /ranx Trjs 
yrjs Hdt. 4. 132 ; /card Ttcbpas ttoWtjs Plut. Camill. 32 ; — often with a 
notion of secresy, to steal into, KaraSverai ds to Ivt6s tt?s x[>vxv s ° re 
pv6p.bs Kal dppovia Plat. Rep. 401 D ; -q dvapxla els rds IStds oWtas lb. 
562 E. 3. to keep hidden, to draw in and lie hid, icaTadvopuu bird 
T77S alcrxvvTjS Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 35 ; KaraSeovKws ev rfi olicia Plat. Rep. 
579 B ; 6 oo<piOTr)s Is avopov tottov k. Id. Soph. 239 C, etc. 4. to 
put on, kotISu kXvtcl Tivx^a Id. 6. 504, cf. Od. 12. 228; tcaTeovoeTO 
Tevx ea Ka Xd II. 7. 103 ; dpaTa Mosch. 4. 102. II. Causal, in 
fut. and aor. I, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, submergere, yavXovs Hdt. 

6. 17; but, in a naval battle, KaTaSvaai vavv is rather to disable a ship, 
v. Hdt. 8. 87, 88, 90, Thuc. I. 50, v. supra I. I ; metaph., KaTativtrai 
Tiva tS d'xei Id. Cyr. 6. I, 37 ; rjXwv KaTedvcap.ev X4axV we ^ el ^e sun 
go down upon our chat, Lat. solem condere, Anth. P. 7. 80, cf. Aristaen. 
I. 24. 

KaT-a'8c<>, Ion. -aeiSco : to sing to, Lat. occinere, and so, I. 

trans, to charm or appease by singing, Tivd Dion. H. 4. 29, Plut. 2. 745 
E, Luc. ; and c. dat. to sing a spell or incantation (enepdrj) to another, 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 191, cf. Eur. I. T. 1337 : — Pass, to be induced by charms, 
cf. inf., Ael. N. A. 5. 25. b. a. htitrvov to enliven a repast by song, 

Ael. V. H. 7. 2. 2. to deafen by singing, Luc. D. Mort. 2. 2 : — to 

attend with songs, Id. Philops. 31 : in Pass, to have another sing before 
one, Id. Bis. Ace. 16. 3. to fill with song, Tas X6xi*as Longus I. 

9 ; tSjv x^p'i-^v Ael. N. A. 1. 43. II. intr. to sing from above 

or sing throughout a place, of birds, Ael. V. H. 3. I, N. A. I. 20. 

KdTdScepoSoKcu, f. -1)001, to take presents or bribes, Ar. Vesp. 1036, 
Lysias 178. 6 ; so in Med., Ar. Ran. 361, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 26. 

KdT-dEiSco, Ion. for naraSai. 

KdTdeip.cvos, rj, ov, part. pf. pass., 1. of Karakvvvp.1, Od. 2. 

of KaBirjpa, hanging down over, Ap. Rh. 

KaTd€io-dTO, v. sub Karetpit. 

KdTdlvvupa or -eivvpa (v. kmevvvpi), for KaOevvvpi, only found in 
impf. or aor. ; and pf. pass. (v. infra). To clothe, cover, 6pt.£l SI 

TtdvTa vtKvv Karadvvov (or, as Bekk., aor. tcaTauvvaav) II. 23. 135, cf. 
Ktipai 1; vrjoiis aipart Kanvai re . . icare'wvov Opp. H. 2. 673: — Pass., 
opos KaTatifisvov vXtj Od. 13. 351., 19. 431, h. Ap. 225, Merc. 228, 
Ven. 286. 

icaT-dJd£va>, to make quite dry, parch quite up, ieaTa£r)vaoite 81 Saipaiv 
(Ion. aor. l),Od. II. 587. 

KdTa£aco, to live one's life out, iv dvaKTopois Qeov /taTa^rj Sevp' del 
aepvbv piov Eur. Ion 56; cf. Plat. Symp. 192 B, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 10, 10, 
Plut. 2. 194 A, etc. 

KdTaJsiJYViiu.1 and -vat : f. £ev£ai : — to tie or yoke together, yoke, ev ap- 
/xaTi. k. aOevos iirmov Pind. P. 2. 21 : — Pass., Svo irXoia xaTe^evypieva 
Diod. 20. 85 ; metaph. to be ziniled, at irpuirov icaTa£evyvvp.evai rrdXeis 
Plat. Legg. 753 E. 2. in Pass., also, to be straitened, vrr' dvdytcrjs 

Hdt. 8. 22; to be confined, imprisoned, ev Tvp.0r)pei OaXdpxo KaTe^evxOi) 
Soph. Ant. 947 ; dovXeia Clem. Al. 4. II. intr. to fix one's 

quarters, halt, encamp, opp. to ava^evyvvpi, Polyb. 3. 95, 3, etc. ; v. 
Kara E. VI. 

KdTd£€UYOTpo<|>6ii>, to squander money on teams of horses, Isae. 55. 23. 

KaTd£€v£i.s, eais, 7), a yoking together-, dvSpbs ical yvvauebs Plut. 2. 750 
C. II. opp. to dvd£ev£is, encamping, Id. Sull. 28, etc. 

KdTd£'r|va.crKe, v. sub KaTafaivai. 

KaTdfo<|>6<o, to darken over, Eccl. 

KdTdJu-yCs, 7), = icaTa£ev£is, Matth. Vett. pp. 60, 64, 65, etc. 

i-uTa£cj-ypS<j>eu), f. rjoai, to portray, Eumath. 4. 8, Basil. M. 

KaTa£<op.euci>, to stip up, Hesych. 

KdTaJcop.d, p\aTos, t6, = KarafaoT-qs, Hesych. 

KaTdJa)vviJp.i and -vvu>, f. {ciiff<u: — to gird fast ; Med. to gird for one- 
self, Sopds ocpeai itare^aaavTO Eur. Bacch. 698 ; ev Ipariois ic. tovs x<- 
Toiviaitovs Plut, Pyrrh, 27 : — Pass., xnwvas p'tTpais naTefaopevot Dion, 
H, 2. 70. 


790 


KaTaJwcrTTjs, ov, 6, a girth, strap, Hesyeh. ■ 

KaTafcocTTiKos, 77, ov, of or for girding : to k., a work by Orpheus on 
the girding of sacred robes, Suid., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 727. 

Ka.T-a.-nyA, Ep. part. aor. Karaiaaas, strengthd. for drjLu, Hesyeh. 

KaTa9a\aTTifo), to overflow as, with a sea, of the Nile, Byz. 

KaTa9dXaTTOco, to throw into the sea, Tzetz. Lye. 712. 

KaTa9aXirco, strengthd. for OdXrrcu, Plut. 2. 367 D, Diog. L. 7. 152, 
Alciphro 3. 41. 

Kaxa0ap.f35op.ai. Pass, to be astonished at, ri Plut. Num. 15 ; Tivd Id. 
Fab. 26. 

KaTa9&irr6), f. xpeu, to bury, II. 19. 228., 24. 611, Aesch. Ag. 1553, Lys. 
107. 23, Isocr. 388 E. 

KaraSapcreo), new Att. -0app«o, to behave boldly against one, twos 
Polyb. I. 40, 3, Strabo 573, etc. II. to trust in, tois oXois Polyb. 

3. 86, 8. 

KaTa0apo-vvci>, to embolden or encourage against, wpbs to pieXXov Plut. 
Lucull. 29 : — Pass., in form icaTadpaavvopiai, = foreg., Luc. D. Mort. 21. 
2, Diog. L. 2. 127 ; c. gen., Themist. 464. 10 Dind. 

KaTaflaup-AJo), strengthd. for 6avfia(oj, Cyrill. Al. 

Ko.Ta0saop.ai., f. daopiai [a], Dep. : — to look down upon, watch from 
above, to. yiyvdpieva k. d-rro Xocpov Xen. An. 6. 5, 30 ; ic. els ti lb. I. 8, 
14: — generally, to contemplate, <popds aarpcuv Plut. 2. 426 D; metaph., 
with the mind, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 18. 

KaTaOeto, KaTa9eiop.ai., KaTa0eiop.6v, v. sub KaTaTiOr-pi. 

Ka,TaQ£\yio, f. fa), to subdue by spells or enchantments, tovs avTr) iiare- 
$eX£e (sc. Circe) Od. 10. 213, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Eustrat. de Statu An. 511. 
20, Luc. Indoct. 12, etc. 

KaTa9eA£is, ecus, 77, enchantment, Luc. Philops. 9. 

KaraOep-a, aros, t6, = dvddrjjxa ; — and KaTa0ep.aTi£a), = dvaOepcaTi^cu, 
as the critical Edd. of N. T. read in Matth. 26. 74, Apocal. 22. 3, for nar- 
avaOeptarifa : — so in Eccl., KaTa06p.aTi.o-p.6s, ov, 6. 

KaT<x0€os, ov, godly, pious, Poll. I. 20, Phot. s. v. oXoXvv. 

KaTa0ep&ireija>, strengthd. for Oeparrevcu, Gloss. 

Ko.Ta0epp.aiva>. strengthd. for Oeppaivcu, Oribas. p. 63 Matth. 

KaTa9spp.os, ov, strengthd. for 6eppios, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 42. 

KaTa0«pto, strengthd. for Oepcu, Schol. Soph. Tr. 191. 

KaTa0eo-iov, to", a place for depositing, Eccl. 

KaTa0eo-is, ecus, r), a laying down the branches of plants, icXadcuv Diod. 
2. 53 ; fvTuiv iv Ty 77) Geop. 9. 5, I. 2. a paying down, Poll. 4. 

47., 5. 103, Thom. M. 3. a laying down or affirming, an affirma- 

tion, E. M. 97. 38 : — also a deposition or confession, Io. Malal. p. 
494. 4. a giving up, rroXepiov Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTa0£Ttov, verb. Adj. one must lay (in the earth), nXrjpa Geop. 4. 
12,15.^ 

KaTa0«i>, f. Bevaopai, to run down, drrb Xocpcuv Thuc. 3. 97, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, I : of ships, to run into port, els Tleipaia Id. Hell. I. I, 
35. II. to make inroads, els rroXeis lb. 5. 2, 43 ; but c. ace, k. 

X^pav to overrun, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7. 27, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 15 ; 
so it. OdXaTTav Polyaen. I. 23, 1. 2. metaph. to attack, persecute, 

Parthen. 13: esp. in argument, (as we say) to run down, Plat. Theaet. 
171 C, Legg. 806 E ; cf. icaTaSpopir). 

KaTa06cop«o), to view or contemplate from above, Plat. Gorg. 465 D : — 
Subst. KaTa0ecopT)O-is, ecus, 77, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 14. 23. 

KaTa0T|"ya>, to sharpen, whet, Anth. P. 6. 303 : metaph., Hesyeh. 

KaTa0T|KT], 77, a deposit, Nicias in Clem. Al. 748, Isocr. 364 B, Lys. 900. 
I (with v. 1. TTapanaTaB-qKrf). 

KaTa0T)Xtiv(o, to make womanish, Luc. Peregr. 19, D. Meretr. 5. 3 ; /cap- 
ital KaTaredrjXva pievot softened, Hipp. 290. 8. 

*KaTa0t)irci), obsol. pres. of KarareOrjira, q. v. 

KaTa0T|p€va>, to hunt down, Tivd Cyrill. Al. 

KaTa0\aSia iroivr), 77, the punishment of castration, Joseph. Genes. II D. 

KaTa0\aco, to crush in pieces, castrate, Clem. Al. 556 (vulg. Karqvay- 
icaapievos). 

KaT-aOXtco, f. {jaw, to wrestle down, overcome in contest, Plut. 2. 8 D; 
tt\v dpadiav lb. 47 F, cf. 459 B. II. to exercise oneself much, 

lb. 2 F ; Iv dicovTLOpioTs lb. 8 D ; r)9Xr)icdTes well-trained, of soldiers, Id. 

Mar. 26 ; and in Pass., KarrjOXr- piivoi iv rroXepiois Anon. ap. Suid. 
KaTa0Xi(3u, f. -pw, to press dozvn, press out, tovs SaXovs Theophr. Ign. 

23 ; to vvevpia Plut. 2. 133 D ; KaraOXXfietaa dvaOvpuaais Id. Aemil. 14. 

[F, except in aor.] 
KaTa0Xii)/is, ecus, r), a pressing down, Gloss. 
KaTa0vf|o-Ko, fut. ~6avovp.ai, aor. -eBavov, pf. -TeOvrjica (v. infra) ; — to 

die away, be dying, tov Si icaTaBvr-cTKcuv rrpoakepr) II. 22. 355 : in aor. and 

pf., to be dead, KaT0ave ical XlaTpoicXos (Ep. for KaTe9ave) II. 21. 107 ; 

KaTaTe6vr}Kacn, opp. to (cuovcri, 15.664; freq. in syncop. part. pf. av- 

dpbs .. icaTareQvrfiiTos 7. 89., 22. 164; veitvi KaTaTe6vrjWTi 15. 565 ; ve- 

icpovs naTaTe9vrjwTas 18. 540, etc. : — the word is freq. in Tra'g., but only 

in syncop. fut. KaTOavovpai, Eur. Med. 1386, Ale. 150, etc.; and in the 

uiiaugm. moods of aor., Aesch. Pr. 571, etc. ; save that Aesch. uses indie. 

ndrOave in a choric passage, Ag. 1553. 2. to die away, disappear, 

fieXi, piopcpd Mosch. 3. 34, Bion I. 31. 


KaTaXwcrrrie — KaTO.Ly[<s. 

KaTa0vr|T6s, 77, uv, mortal, II. 5. 402, etc. ; the fern, only in h. Ven, 

39. 5°- 

KaTa0oivaco, to feast upon, Hesyeh. : also in aor. med., Paroemiogr. 
p. 215 ; aor. pass., Ath. 283 B. 

KaTa0oivT)O"is, ecus, r), a consuming, Nicet. Ann. 1 71 D. 

KaTa0oX6o>, to make very muddy, defile, cited from Anaxag. 

KaTa9opeiv, v. sub KaraQplaaKco. 

KaTa0opC(3€&>, to cry down, ecus dv dirooTrj 6 emxeipuiv Xeyeiv icaTadopv- 
(SrjOeis Plat. Prot. 319 C: — generally, to disturb or annoy much, Numen. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 14. 6. 

KaTa0pao-uva>, v. sub /caTaBapffvvw . 

KaTa0pavo-TOS, ov, broken in pieces, Diosc. 5. 102. 

KaTa0paijco, to break in pieces, shatter, Plat. Polit. 265 D, Tim. 56 E ; 
els Xeirrd Galen. 12. 357. 

KaT-a0p€o>, to look down on from above, Manetho 4. 421, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTa0pT|V€O), to bewail, lament, mourn, Eur. El. 1326; c. ace, Diod. 17. 
IlS, App. Pun. 81. 

KaTa0piap.(36ij(o, to triumph over, twos Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTa0po«o, = mTa0opu/3e'a;, Poll. 8. 154, Nicet. Eug. 

KaTa0piiX€a>, = /i:aTa0opuj6e'a>, Poll. 8. 154. 

KaTa0pvirros, ov, very mincing or affected, Eubul. Xcptyy. 2. 

KaTaOpij-rrno, to mince up, break in pieces, Nic. Al. 61, Artemid. ap. Ath. 
663 E; k. aprovs eis ydXa Diod. I. 83; apros els /cpapca KaTa6piifieis 
Clem. Al. 126. 

KaTa0pioo-K<o : aor. 2 /careSopov. To leap down, «d5 8 edop' is 

Liecraov II. 4. 79 ; c. ace, k. tt)v alp.ao~i.rjV to leap down the wall, Hdt. 6. 
134, cf. KaTajiaivo} ; but also K. drro irnrov Id. 3. 86; c. gen., Nonn. D. 
23. 220. 

KaTa0vp.«i>, strengthd. for dSvpceca, to be quite cast down, to lose all 
heart, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7. 

KaTa0up.ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eumel. ap. Paus. 4. 33, 2 : — in the mind 
or thoughts, oepp' eiros elrrcopi, to p.01 icaraOv puov iaTiv Od. 22. 392 
(where others take it in signf. 11.) ; pcrjSe ri toi Bdvaros KaraOv/xLOS eaTca 
let not death sit heavy on thy heart, II. 10. 383, cf. 17. 201. II. 

according to one's mind, acceptable, Theogn. 617, 1086, Hdt. 9. 45 ; eov- 
orjs Tavrr-s [yvvat/c6s"\ 01 icaTa6vp.ir]S Hdt. 5. 39 ; t'i yap rjoiov dvdp&mu> 
yvvatKus fcaraOvpuas ; Antipho ap. Stob. 422. 7, cf. Muson. ib. 413. 23 ; 
7rafs k. Democr. ib. 452. 16. Adv. -las, Euseb., etc. 

KaTa0iip.oPop«ti), strengthd. for OvLiofiopecc, (,cor)v ic. Pythag. in Vit. Horn, 
p. 366. 

KaTa0vp.6op.ai, strengthd. for dvpLoop.ai, Byz. 

KaTa0uco, to sacrifice, Hdt. 8. 19, Xen. An. 4. 5, 35, etc. 2. to 

offer, dedicate, Trjv oeicdrrjv Xen. An. 5. 3, 13, Diod. 4. 21. II. 

Med., cpiXTpois KaTadvaoLiai will compel to love by magic sacrifices, 
Theocr. 2. 3, cf. 10. 159. 

KaTa0a>7T€ij<o, strengthd. for Ocowevcu, Byz. 

KaTa0a)paKi£op.ai, Pass, to be armed at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 17. 

KaTai', rare poet, form for icard, Apoll. de Constr. p. 309. 

KaTai{3&o-ta, r), poet, for «axdj8ao'is, Q^Sm. 6. 484. II. KaTai- 

Paeiai descending lightnings, Wyttenb. Plut. .2. 555 A ; cf. KaTaijSdrqs. 

KaTaipio-ios, ov, descending, epith. of lightning (v. foreg.), Orac. ap. 
Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 239 C ; rrvp /caTaPdacov Lxx. II. of Apollo, 

as invoked by those who prayed for a return (tcaTdfiaais) to their country, 
Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1408, Paroemiogr. p. 313. 

KaTai(3dcrts, ecus, r), poet, for KaTa&aois, Anth. P. II. 23. 

KaTaiparns, [a], ov, 6, Ion. and poet, for KaTa^dfrjs, one who conies 
down or descends, of Zeus as descending in thunder and lightning, the 
fupiter Elicius of the Romans, Ar. Pax 42, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 F, Lye 
1370, Paus. 5. 14, io,Cornut. N. D.9 : — also of his thunder, Aesch. Pr. 
359, Lye. 382 : — applied by Athenian flattery to Demetrius, Plut. Demetr. 
10. 2. of Hermes, who led souls down to the nether world, Schol. 

Ar. Pae 649. 3. of 'Axepuv, that to which one descends, down- 

ward, Eur. Bacch. 1360 ; cf. sq. and /caTaijSaros. 

KaTai|3&Ti.s, [a] iSos, 77, fern, of foreg., (So"' es "AiSr/v ijjeTai K. Lye. 
497. 2. k. KeXevBos, oifios, Tpi0os a steep, downward path, Ap. 

Rh. 2. 353., 3. 160, Lye 91. II. act. that brings down, k. ae- 

Xr)vr)s that brings down the moon by spells, Sosiphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 

3- 553- 

KaTai(3aTos, 77, ov, poet, for KaTafiarus, descended by, 0vpai . . KaTai- 
jiaTal dvdp-urroicn gates by which men descend, Od. 13. 110. 

KaTu.i-yST)v, Adv. rushing violently against, Tivi Ap. Rh. I. 64. 

KaTaiytSioS-ns, es, (eldos) tempestuous, Nicet. Ann. Eust. 1414. 38. 

KaT-ai-yi£a>, f. iaca, Att. 1S1 to rush down like a storm, Aesch. Theb. 63 ; 
KaTatyi^cuv Ppupios a rushing roaring sound, Id. Fr. 181 ; icaTaiyirras is 
Tr)v dyopdv Alex. Demetr. 1.5 : — generally, to be tempestuous or violent of 


the sea, Anth. P. 10. 16 ; of love, lb. 12. 88 ; of pain and sickness, Hipp. 
489. 48., 494. 50 : — cf. irraiyifa. 

KaTaL-yis, iSos, 77, (01715 11) a sudden squall or gust of wind descending 
from above, a hurricane, Arist. Mund. 4. 16, Anth. P. 7. 273, etc. ; 
metaph., al tuiv rrpaypcdTcuv tc. Nicet. Ann. 63 D : of battles, Tzetz. 
Hist. 1. 984. 


Karaiyia-fxos — 

KaT-aiYuru6s, o, = foreg. : so Epicurus called the sensual desires, v. 
Ath. 546 E\ Plut. 1. 1090 B. 

KaT-ai8eo|j.ai, f. eaopai : Dep. with fut. med. and aor. pass. : — to feel 
shame or revere?ice before another, c. ace, Hdt. 3. 72, Soph. O. T. 654, 
Eur. Or. 682 ; Sa'tfiova KaBaioeaOeiaa Eur. Hipp. 772, cf. Ar. Nub. 1468: 
c. inf. to be ashamed to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 1027; absol., Id. Hel. 
805. — The Act. KdTcuSeco, to put to shame, now appears only in late 
authors as Heliod. (4. 18) and Themist. (191 B) : but the glosses of 
Hesych. and Phot. (tfarcuSef, KaTySeaa, icaTrjoecrav) shew that it is of 
earlier date. 

Ka.T-ai05\6a>, to burn to ashes, Aesch. Fr. 148 ; ov Zeus Kepavva irvp- 
■noXca KaraiBaXoi Eur. Supp. 640 ; irvpl KarriBaXwpevqs Tro. 60, cf. Ar. 
Av. 1242, 1248 ; metaph. of love, lb. 1261 ; v-n afffiuXov KaTr\6aXcop.evos 
all burnt and sooty, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 4. 

KaT-aiOvcrcrco, strengthd. for alOvanai, with notion of downward motion, 
■nXoKap.01 vuitov KaraiQvaaov rich locks floated down his back, Pind. P. 
4. 147 ; Kdffraip KaraiBvcrcrei ecniav Castor sheds down his lustre upon 
the hearth, lb. 5. 13. 

KaT-aCGco, to burn down, burn to ashes, ri Aesch. Cho. 606, Eur. Andr. 
258 ; vcpa-me Kal 1ca.Ta.16e Ar. Thesm. 730 ; icaTaiOea&ai irvpi Eur. Tro. 
1296: — metaph. to kindle, rouse, Lye. 249 ; Zpws pie KaraiOti Theocr. 
7.56; and so in Pass., icaraiOeaOai l-n'i rivi, like Lat. uri, 2.40. 

KaT-aiKiJo), fut. iw, to wound severely, to ill-treat, reu^ea . . Karrj Ktarai 
the arms are disfigured [by smoke and soot], Od. 16. 290., 19. 9 : so in 
Med., awpa auv KaraiKtu'Em. Andr. 828, cf. Diod. 18. 47. 

KaTaivecris, ecus, q, an agreement : a betrothal, Plut. T. Gracch. 4. 

KaT-aweco, f. ecrcu, poet. ■qoo), Pind. To agree to a thing, approve of 

it, opp. to ci.vaivop.ai, c. ace. rei, Hdt. 4. 80., 6. 62 ; also k. [tl\ hiri tivi 
to agree to a thing on certain conditions, Id. 3. 53 ; rivi to a thing, 
Thuc. 4. 122 : absol., ov Karaiveaap.ev, dAAd airetirdpeOa Hdt. 9. 7, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 80. 2. to agretto do, c. inf. aor., Pind. P. 4. 395 ; 

c. inf. fut., Soph.O. C. 1633, 1637 ; also K. riva fiaaiXea elvai to agree 
that he should be king, Hdt. I. 98; so k. Tivd rayov [sc. elvai] Anth. P. 
9.98. II. to grant, promise, rivi ti Soph. O. C. 432 (v. 1. for 

Kcnqvvaev) : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, iraidd tivi Eur. I. A. 
695, cf. Plut. Pomp. 47. 

KaT-di|, Tkos, rj, = KaTaiyis, Ap. Rh. I. 1203., 3. 1376, Call. Dian. 
114. [ra] 

KaT-aiovaco or -ecu, f. ■qaw, to pour upon or over, to steep, foment, of 
ailing parts, Hipp. 617. 38, Plut. 2.74 D; metaph., ic. Tivd crofia Dio 
C. 38. 19 : — Pass, in Luc. Lexiph. 5. — Hence KaTai6vT]p.a, to, a fomen- 
tation, Ael. N. A. 8. 22, Alex. Trail. I, p. 52 : KaTai6vT|o-is, ecus, -q, fomen- 
tation, M. Anton. 5. 9, Poll. 4. 180, Galen. : — also Ka/raiovijco, = tcarai.o- 
vdaj, Psell. 

KaTaipeco, Ion. for KaBaipeco. 

KaT-aCpu, fut. apSi, to take down ; but in use only intrans., to come 
down, make a swoop, of birds, es tcL fiiffXia Ar. Av. 1 288; es AeXcpovs 
Paus. 10. 15, 5 ; evravda Plut. Rom. 9 ; so of bees, Id. 2. 41 F : — of per- 
sons, k. aw oxSojv Xen. Hipparch. 6. 5 ; iiceiae Eur. Bacch. 1293; es 
'AOrjvas Plat. Hip. Ma. 281 A, etc. ; — of ships, to put into port, pit in, 
es Kavvov Thuc. 8. 39 ; kit .. em .. or rtpds . . , Polyb. 1. 56, 3., 60. 3 ; 
diro . . oevpi Alciphro I. 38. 

KaT-aio-0a.vop.ai., strengthd. for aXaQ6.vop.ai, Soph. O. T. 422. 

Ka.Taio-ip.os, of, = aiaijxos, Hesych. 

KaTaicrvp.6&), to use up or consume utterly, Eubul. Aiy. I ; ic. -nuipa to 
drink it off, Epinic. Mvqtr. I : cf. avaiffip.ua), for the simple alaipdai does 
not occur in use. 

Ka/roiCTios, ov, = a1ffios, righteous, Aesch. Ag. 1598. 

Ka.T-aio-<rto, f. t£ai, to rush down from, etc .. , Ap. Rh. 2. 224 ; opp. to 
avaiffcra), Hermes Stob. Eel. 1. 1076. II. c. ace. to rush or dart 

through, (pprjv Koapov Karaiffffovaa Emped. 299. 

Ka.T-aio-xpevop.a.1, Dep. to speak or act foully, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 32. 

KaT-aiaxup.p.ds, 0, a shaming, disgrace, Clem. Al. 587. 

KaT-aio-xuVTT)p, rjpos, 0, a dishonour, Sdpxuv Aesch. Ag. 1363. 

KaT-aiaxvvco, to disgrace, dishonour, put to shame, prjri uaTaiffyyvtiv 
■narepav yevos Od. 24. 508 ; KaraiffxvvrjTe re Sacra Od. 16. 293., 19. 
12; cf. Hdt. 7. 53, Aesch. Theb. 546, Dem. 260. 2, etc.; «. XP 60S t0 
prove a debt disgraceful, Pind. O. 10(11). 10 ; ic. T-qv afjv cpvaiv to put 
thy nature to shame, i. e. show oneself unworthy of thee, Soph. El. 609 ; 
it. To Ipanicdv icXeos Eur. Hel. 845; Tip/ traTpiSa Ar. Nub. 1220 ; toiis 
irpoyovovs Plat. Lach. 187 A ; V7roo"x«re!S Id. Symp. 183 E ; tos eiyc- 
veias tois avTuiv . . Kaniais Isocr. 155C, etc. 2. to dishonour a 

woman, deflower, Lys. 96. 15, cf. Dem. 1125. 12. II. Med. to 

feel shame before another, c. ace, Soph. O. T. 1424, Phil. 1382 ; so in 
aor. pass., KaraiaxwdevTes ttjv apeTrju airuiv Isocr. 60 E ; c. inf., to be 
ashamed to do . . , Hipp. Art. 808. 

KaTaicrxw, poet, for KaTtaxoi, tfaTe'xai, Od. 9. 12 2. 

KaT-ai.TLa.op.ai, f. daopai [a] : Dep. To accuse, arraign, reproach, 

Tivd, Hdt. 6. 14; Tivol irepi tivos Dem. 1306. 28 ; Ttvd. aoefieias Dio C. 
68. 1 ; Tivd c. inf., Id. Exc. Peiresc. 128 : — absol. in Med. sense, to accuse 
one another, Hdt. 5. 92, 3. 2. c. ace. rei, to lay something to one's 


KaTaKav^aofiai. 791 

charge, impute, k. apiaBiav Thuc. 3. 42 ; Ka.TaiTiwp.evos ravra Dem. 
553- 7- H- part. aor. I pass. itaTatTiadeis is used in pass, sense, an 

accused person, defendant, Thuc. 6. 60, Polyb. 3. 5, 4; c. inf., icaTaiTia- 
$els Tavra -wpa^ai Xen. Hell. I. I, 32 : so also pf. /carriTidpai, Polyb. 32. 
7, 14., 33. 1,4; KaTriTidaOai ttjv icXowqv Diod. 4. 31. 

KaT-aiTiacris, eais, -q, accusation, Plut. 2. 546 F, M. Ant. I. 16. 

KaTaiTu|, vyos, ■q, a low helmet or skull-cap of neat's leather, without 
<pdAos or \6<pos, II. 10. 258. (From Kara., k6.too: but it is not prob. that 
the termin. -tv£ has any thing to do with T€vx<w, tcvktos. 

KaT-aixp.a£co, to strike or cut down, Hesych.; c. gen., Nonn. D. 21. 
6, etc. 

KaT-aixp-aA.oTi£to, strengthd. for simple, Tzetz. 

icaT-auopEOuai, Pass, to hang down, Qvaavoi KaryaipevvTO Hes, 
Sc. 225. 

KaTaKa-yx<i£Gj> to laugh aloud at, tiv6s Anth. P. 2.216, Suid. 

icaTaKa , f]p.«v, KaTaKaiELiev, v. sub icaTauaiw. 

KaTaKaivupai, pf. -Keicaaptai, to be adorned, Walz. Rhett. I. 639. 

KaTaKaivo), = KaraKTeivai, in aor. 2 itaTeicavov (unless icaTaiceicov&Tes be 
the true reading in Xen. An. 7. 6, 36) ; — often in Xen. and later writers, 
L. Dind. ad An. 1. c, et I. 6, 2 ; W. Dind. restores tcareuavov also in 
Soph. Ant. 1340. The pres. occurs in Arr. Ind. II. 10, Parthen. 7. 24. 
Cf. KaTa£alvoj. 

KaTaKaipios, ov, — icaipios, v. 1. II. 11. 439, Anth. P. 9. 227. 

KaTaKaico, Att. -kcud [a], Ep. inf. KaraKaiepev (v. 1. -K-qep.ev) II. *[. 
408 : — fut. -Kavdai Ar. Lys. 1218: aor. icaTetcavaa Thuc. 7. 25 ; Ep. 
aaTeicrja; I pi. subj. KaTaKqopev or -iceiopev (for -K-qaipiev) II. 7- 333 > 
inf. icaTaKTJai Od. II. 46, icaKKrjai lb. 74 (in both places with v. 1. -iceTai): 
■ — pf. -Keaavica Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 37. — Pass., fut. -icavQ-qaopai Ar. Nub. 
1505: aor. KaTeKavB-qv and KartKarpi both in Hdt., the former said to 
be the Att. form : pf. -iceicavpai Andoc. 14. 36, Xen. : (cf. icaicS). To 
burn, burn down, in Horn. esp. of burning sacrifices and dead bodies, 
Karaic-qopev aiirovs II. 1. c. ; pnv Kareicue avv evrecri II. 6. 418; so in 
Hdt., etc. ; y obtia /tare/car] Hdt. 4. 79 ; KaraKavSevTcuv toiv Ipuv Id. 6. 
IOI, cf. Andoc. 14. 36. 2. in Pass., of fire, icard vvp eica-q had 

burnt down or out, II. 9. 212. 

KaTaKa\«o, f. eaai, to call down, summon, invite, etc tt\s p.rjT potroKecas 
KUTaKX-qOeis Thuc. 1. 24 ; K. SovXovs en eXevOeplq Strabo 646 : — Med., 
«. 'AOqva^e Plut. Solon 24. II. to call upon, invoke, tovs Oeovs 

App. Pun. 81 ; so KaTaKaXecraadai v. 1. Isocr. 218 C, cf. Plut. Themist. 
13. III. to call back, recal, Polyb. 26. 5, I, Oenom. ap. Eus. 

P. E. 232 A. 

KaTaKaW-uvo), strengthd. for «aAA.vVa;,Eumath.p. 446, often in Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaKoA'up.p.a, aTos, ru, a covering, veil, Lxx, Joseph. B. J. 5. 12, 3. 

KaTaKa\iJirnD, f. ipai, to cover up, itard Te Kvlarj exaAvipav [sc. tovs 
pirjpovs'] II. I.460 ; p.e TeGvrjuira . . Kara yaia KaXvirroi 6. 464; icara\ 5e 
ckotos oaae icdXviptv 16.325; 'IStjv 5e Kara. vecpeeo~o~i k. 17. 594 > c ^- 
Hes. Op. 120, Hdt. 2.47, Aesch. Pers.917, Eur. Tro. 1314, etc. : — Med., 
icaTa Kpara ica\v\pdp.evos yodaanev having covered his head, Od. 8. 92 ; 
so Ka\vjpdp.evos, absol., Hdt, 6. 67 ; and in Pass., KeKaX.vpp.evos Id. I. 
119 ; Xoyiapy KaXvtpdp.evos Ep. Plat. 340 A. 

KaTaKa\*Ji|AS, ecus, 17, a covering, Galen. 

KaTaKap.apoco, to cover with a vault, Hesych. 

KaTaKap/nrw, to bend down, e£ bpOov Plat. Tim. 71 C ; to bend, els 
kvkXov lb. 36 B : k. to.s OTpocpds, of a singer (cf. arpocprj 3), Ar. Thesm. 
68. II. to cover with a vault, XiOcu Karaicap-cpBevTes Strabo 

235. III. metaph., p.. eXiriSas to bend down, overthrow hopes, 

Eur. Tro. 1252 (al. Kare/cfatpe or -yvaxpe) : — Pass, to be bent (by intreaty), 
Aeschin. 26.33. 

KaTdKap.v|/is, ecus, f/, a bending down, icXdBcuv Strabo 175- 

KaTaKapBios, ov, in or to the heart, TcXrjyi] Hdn. 7. 11, 6 : neut. pi. as 
Adv., Karaicdpiia /BdXXetv Manass. 

KaTaKapiriov, T6, = irepiicdpmov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 3 ; dub. 

KaTaKapiros, ov, fruitful, Aristod. ap. Ath. 495 F : — Adv. -nais, abun- 
dantly, Lxx. 

KaTaKapiToco, to offer burnt-sacrifices, esp. of fruits, Suid. 

KaTatcdpmocns, ecus, q, the ashes of a burnt-sacrifice, Lxx. 

KaTaKapvKe-uto, strengthd. for icapviceva, Synes. 2 B. 

KaTaKapcj>a>, to dry or wither quite up, Hesych. : — Pass, to wither, fall 
into sere, Aesch. Ag. 80. 

KaTaKao-cra, q, = icdaaa, Call. Fr. 184; in E. M. 494. 38, and Suid., 
KaTaicdffa. 

KaTaKaup.a, to, any thing burnt: pi. burnt parts, Geop. 12. 17, 
II. 2. a blister from burning, Hipp. 143 C, Lxx. II. 

a burning, Lxx. 

KaTaKavp.aToa>, to set on fire, burn, Eumath. p. 149. 

KaTaKaiJO-iuos, ov, combustible, Hesych. 

KaTaKavcris, ecus, rj, a burning, Galen. 

KaTaKaviTi]S, ov, 6, one who burns (a corpse), Plut. 2. 296 B. 

KaTaKafxaoutu. f. -qaopai : Dep. To boast against one, exult over 

him, tlv6s or icard tivos Ep. Rom. II. 18, Ep. Jac. 3. 14 : to have no fear 
of, tivos lb. 2. 13 : absol., Lxx. 


792 KCtTaKaxpvw 

KdTaKaxpiJco, fut. -xpdaco, aor. -x/>3cch, Paus. ap. Hesych. et Phot., cf. 
Eust. 1835. 42 : — to grind roasted corn : to grind, crush. 

icaTaK€iat, -K6i«p.ev, -Keiopev, v. sub KaraKaiai. 

Ka.TaKap.at., Ep. 3 pi. Karaicdarai II., Ion. -/cearai Hdt. ; subj. -Keaipai 
Plat. : Pass, only used in pres. and impf. with f. med. —Kelaopiai : cf. icara- 
ueiai. To lie down, lie, ptTJXa ra 5J) Karajiur ea<payp.eva Od. 10. 532., 
II. 45; K. lift irXevpas II. 24. 20; e<p' dpiiapiagwv Ar. Ach. 70; ev 73 
Plat., etc. 2. to lie hid, ev Xoxp-V ■■ ko-tckuto pieyas ays Od. 19. 

439; 9a.fj.va) i/ir apupiKOficp icaTaKeip.evos II. 17. 677. 3. to lie 

stored up, Lat. reponi, odioi "/Ap Te ni9oi Ka.Tajceia.Tai ev Aids ovoei II. 
24. 527; to y elv o'ifca) KaTaKeiiievov Hes. Op. 362, cf. Ar. Eccl. 514: 
so aXyea . . ev 9vp.£> k. II. 24. 523. 4. to lie sick, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1096, cf. Ar. Eccl. 313, Plut. 742 : also veKvs k. Tyrtae. 7. 19: — 
also to lie idle, Xen. An. 3. 1, 14. 5. to recline at meals, Lat. ac- 

cumbere, Plat. Symp. 185 D, etc. 6. of land, to lie sloping to the 

sea (so Horat. Uslicas cubantis), Pind. N. 4. 85. 7. aperg icaTa- 

KeiaBai, like iyKeio9ai,irpoaiceTa9ai, to apply oneself to noble deeds, Lat. 
virtuti incumhere, Id. I. 1. 58 Bockh (Herm., dpcTa KaTaKenai virtue 
lies before one). 

KaTaKEipii), f. icepw, strictly, to shear off, clip, tov ird/yaiva Plut. 2. 52 D : 
— Med., k. Tiis neipaXds to crop their heads close, Hdt. I. 82. II. 

in Horn, only metaph. to cut down, waste, fiioTov KaraneipeTe ttoXXov 
Od. 4. 686 ; 'on 1x01 KaraKeipere oikov 22. 36; firjXa 8' a p.01 piVTjaTrjpes 
.. KareKeipav 23. 356. 

KaTaKei<i), = KaTd«6i/iai,but used in a fut. sense, Satadfievoi KaraKe'ieTe 
o'ii:ao' lovTes Od. 7. 188., 18. 407 ; aueiaavTes Ka.TaKeiop.ev oiKab" idvres 
(Ep. for -Keicaiiev), lb. 418: — KaicKe'wvTes, Ep. part, always with a fut. 
sense in the phrase 01 pev KaKKeiovTes effav olicovSe (or KXiainvoe) eica- 
ctos, II. I. 606., 23. 58, Od. 7.229., 13. 17. 

KaTaK€Kp&KTT]S, ov, 6, one who cries down, a hauler, Ar. Eq. 303, ace. 
to Herm. and Dind. 

KaTaKeXaSeco, strengthd. for iceXaSeai, Byz. 

KaraKeXeucrp-os, u, a calling to one, encouraging, Poll. 4. 84. 

KaTaKeXeuco, to command, Ar. Av. 1273 ; c. inf., Plut. Otho iS : of the 

KeXevffT-fjS, to give the time in rowing, Ar. Ran. 208. 

KaTaKEvoco, strengthd. for Kev6a>, Lxx. 

KaTaKevTcu, to pierce through, sting severely, Plat. Tim. 76 B, Diod. 3. 
36, etc.: to shoot down, Palaeph. 1. 6, Zosim. : — Pass., to be stabbed, 
Ctesias Pers. 14: metaph., vrrb dmaTias icaTaKevTovpevoi Philo 308 A. A 
form KaTaKevTavvup-i in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4, cf. Lob. Rhemat. 208. 
Another, KaxaKevTao), in Epiphan. 

KaTaK€VTT)|j.a, aTos, to, a puncture, point, Plat. Tim. 76 B. 

KaTaK6VTi£<o, f. itjai, to slay with a spear, Ael. N. A. 7. 2. 

KaTaK€VTp6op.ai, Pass, to be furnished with spikes, Diod. 18. 71. 

KaTaKepdvviip.i, to mix, temper, Plut. 2. 132 D; also -uu.Poll. 10. 149 : 
— inf. med. -pd.aoy.ai Eumath. 4. 25. 

KaTaKepacns, ecus, 77, admixture, Arist. Gen. An. I. iS, 18. 

KaTaKEpao-riKos, 77, dv, fit for mixing, Galen. ; c. gen., Geop. 12. 19, 8. 

KaTaKepawoco, to sfrike down by thunder, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 4 : — 
Pass, to be thunder-smitten, Eumath. 150; and so Kepauvo|3oXcop.ai, Ib.313. 

KaTaKepSaivco, to make gain of a thing wrongly, Xen. Oec. 4. 7. 

KaTaKepp-aTiJco, to make into Keppxna, change into small coin, dpyv- 
piov Ka.TaKeKepnaTiap.kvov Ar. Fr. 24 : generally, in Pass., to be divided 
into small parts, (paiveTai els apiKplnepa KaTaiceKeppaTiaBai 77 tov 
avSptlnrov <piais Plat. Rep. 395 B ; Sirjyrjais els tuKpas k. Topds Dion. H. 
de Thuc. 9. 2. metaph. to fritter away, Ttjv rexvrjv els piKpd 

Dem. Phal. 76; rip> povautrpi Plut. 2. 1 142 A: — Pass, to melt away, 6 
TrvpeTos Hipp. 388. 44. 

KaTaKepjj.aTicrp.6s, 6, a dividing into small parts, Porphyr. Sent. 37. 

KaTaKc-pTopeco, to rail violently, Hdt. I. 1 29: c. ace. pers. to mock at, Id. 
2. 135 ; later also Ttvds, Polyaen. I. 34, I. 

KaTaKepxv6op.ai, strengthd. for the simple, Hesych. 

KaTaKE<j>a\a, Adv., for KaTci KecpaXrjs, head downwards, Geop. 10. 30. 

KaTaKTjSevopai, strengthd. for the simple, Eccl. 

KaTaKK]«p 6Vj v. sub KaraKaioj. 

KaTaKif)\6co, f. -qaca, to enchant, Plat. Crat. 403 D : generally, to charm 
or soothe down, Soph. Tr. 1003 : — Pass., Ath. 174 B, Damasc. in Phot. 
Bibl.338. 7. 

KaTaKT|\T|Cris, Ea,s > V, enchantment, Origen. 

KaTaKTjX-nTiKos, 77, dv, fit for enchanting, rivds Ael.N. A. 17. 19. 

Ka T aKT|Xt8oco, strengthd. for icnXiSda), Dio C. Exc. Vat. p. 168. 

KaTaicT]op.c-v, v. sub KaTaKaiw. 

KaTaK-np6co, to cover with wax, Hdt. 1. 140., 4. 71, v. 1. Xen. Eq. 10. 7. 

KaTaKTipucro-co, Att. -tto :— to proclaim or command by public crier, 
myrjv Xen. An. 2. 2, 20 ; Pass., Polyb. 23. 2, 6. 2. Pass, also, to be 

summoned by crier, Poll. 8. 61. u. in an Auction, k. ti eh Tiva 

to order it to be knocked down to one, Piut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. . 

KaTaKipSuXevco, strengthd. for Ki0Sr]\edoi Eccl 

Ka T aKivSvvevopai, strengthd. for wSvvedopiai, Anna Comn. 

KaTaKlveco, strengthd. for mviu, Basil. M., Schol. Theocr. 5. 1 16. 

KaTaKipvTjpi, poet, for mTa K epdvvvpi, Longin. 15. 9; Pass., itareictpvaTO 


KaraKXr/poSorea. 


Anth. P. 9. 362, 12; impf. 3 sing. tcaTexipva (v. icaTeKplvaTo) Alex. 
Aphr. Probl. 2. 70, etc. 

KaTaKio-o~rjpifu, to rub smooth with pumice-slone, pf. pass, part., of an 
effeminate youth, Ath. 529 A. 

KaTctKicrcros, ov, ivy-wreathed, Anacreont. 44. 5. 

KaT-aKiafop.ai, strengthd. for aKKi^opai, Hesych. 

KaTaKXaSos, ov,full of branches, Hesych. 

KaTaKXaico Att. -KXdco [a] ; fut. icXavaop.ai: — to bewail, lament, Tivd, 
Ar. Vesp. 386; so in Med., Eur. El. 156, 1. T. 149: — absol., to wail aloud, 
Eur. El. 113, 128. II. c. gen. pers. to lament before or to 

another, Epict. I. 23, 4, etc. ; k. ovtos eavTov 3. 13, 4. 

KaTaKXg'Jacr9ai, -KXacr0f|Vai, v. sub itaraKXeiw. 

KaTaKXacris, ecus, 77, a breaking in pieces, a fracture, tuiv apSpaiv Hipp. 
1 1 65 G; also, distortion, ojipiaTos Id. 73 G. II. the breaking 

and scattering of light or sound, refraction, opp. to di/d/cAacns (reflexion), 
Arist. Probl. II. 23,51. 

KaTaKXacrp.a, aros, to, a breakage, Eust. Opusc. 304. 46. 

KaTaKXatTTOs, oV, broken : to k., of the eucharistic bread, Eccl. 

KaTa.KXau9p.tjpiJop.ai., strengthd. for simple, Eccl. 

KaTa-KXauo-is, ecus, 77, (/cara/cAac'cu) a bewailing, Gloss. 

KaTaKXdco, impf. icaTeKXav II., Hdt.: aor. -eicXaaa Plat. Phaed. 117 
D : — Pass., pf. (v. infra). To break down, break short, snap off, err' 
dvBepiKuv icaptrbv Beov oboe icaTeKXuv II. 20. 227 (cf. Virg. Aen. 7. 80S); 
KaTCKXdaBrj b" evl KavX£> eyitos II. 13. 60S; so to. fiupaTa KareKXaivHdi. 
9. 62, cf. Pind. P. 5. 46, Dem. 1251, 24 ; /card 5' avxeva vep9' em yairjs 
KXdaae bowed it down, Theocr. 25. 147 ; K. tov d<p9aXp:dv to ogle, A. B. 
45. II. metaph. to break, move, of sorrow, ovSeva dvriva ou 

KaTeicXaae Plat. Phaed. 117 D ; — often in Pass., like "Lzt.frangi, KaTe- 
itXda9r) fxoi (piXov rJTop Od. 4. 538, etc. ; also of fear, as 77/uV 5' aine 
KaTeicXda9r] <piXov r/Top oeiodvTUiv Od. 9. 256; so epuiTaiv . . vdaq> 
(ppevas . . KaTeicXda9rj Eur. Hipp. 766. 2. later, to break in strength, 

weaken, of wine, ds p.01 oovs to trwpa KaTeicXaaev Eur. Cycl. 677, cf. 
Plut. 2. 767 E, etc. : and in Pass., KaTaKexXaafievos reduced by fever, 
Hipp. 203 E, etc.: — of metre, 7rdSes itaTaKexX. Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ; 
ypa<pat K.lb. 18; fteXr] k. effeminate (cf. KaTa9pvirT0j), Jo. Chrys. III. 

in Pass., of light, to be refracted, opp. to dvaKXda9ai (to be reflected), 
Plut. 2. 897 D : — so also of sound, at KaTaKXwp.evai (pmvai k. broken, in- 
distinct sounds, Hipp. 158 E; but kaTaicXdv eavTov to make one's voice 
deeper, opp. to dvaKXdv, Luc. Salt. 27. 

KaTaKXdctf, Att. for KaTaKXaicu, q. v. 

KaTaKXeippa, aros, to, (icaTaicXeicu) a bond, band, Galen. 

KaTaKXeis, e?8os, Ion. and Ep. -kXi^'is, -j^rSos, 77 : — a thing for shutting 
or fastening doors, distinguished from the bolt (/xox^-os) and bolt-pin 
(iSdAapos), Ar. Vesp. 154: — al k. tuiv d£6vaiv linch-pin, Diod. 17. 
53. 2. icaTaKXrfis fieXipvoiv a case for arrows, a quiver, Call. 

Dian. 82. II. in plur. the holes for a buckle, Schol. Od. 18. 293, 

Hesych. III. the cartilage joining the collar-bone to the breast, 

Hdn. 4. 13, 12, Galen. 4. 20, Poll. 2. 133. IV. a clause, Cic. 

Att. 2. 3., 9. 18 : a metrical division, Schol. Ar. Ach. 659. 

KaTaKXeicris, ea>s, 77, a shutting up or closing, Galen. 

KaTaKXeurTos, ov, shut up, of women, Callim. Fr. 118, cf. Luc. Tim. 
15 ; o'ikoi icaTaKXeiaTos fiv Diog. L. 6. 94; k. elx iv T( * jScj3Aia Strabo 
609. 

Kc.TaicA.eiu, Ion. -:cXt|ico, old Att. -kXtj'co Thuc : — fut., Att. -icXXSi 
Eupol. Xpva. yev. 19 ; Dor. Ka.Tait\a£a>. — Med. I aor. -eKXeiadp.rjv Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 2, 5 ; Dor. KaTCKXa^dpirjv Theocr. — Pass., aor. KaTeicXeto9inv 
Att. ; Ion. Ka.TeKXrfia9i)v Hdt. 2. 128 ; Dor. KaTeKXdyBrjv (as Valck. for 
-eicXda9r)v), v. infra : — pf. KaTa-KeKXeipiai or -KeKXeiap.ai Id. PL 206, 
etc. I. c. ace. pers. to shut in, inclose in a place, Hdt. 2. 86 ; 

often of blockading, tcws "EAA.77ras is ttjv vfjaov k. to drive them into 
the island and shut them up there, Thuc. I. 109; k. eavroiis els epvfia 
Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 18 ; Is to Te?xos KaTaxXeieaBai Thuc. 4. 57 ; vavai 
KaTeKXeia9rjaav Id. I. 117 : KaTaKXeieiv tovs xpiXovs, tovs yvpivrJTas 
e'iaai twv dirXaiv Xen. An. 3. 4, 26., 3. 3, 7 ! K - eavruv els -noXiTeiav, i. e. 
not to be a cosmopolite, Id. Mem. 2. I, 13; drav es [yecpeXds^ avepos 
icaTaKXeiaBri Ar. Nub. 404 : — Med. to shut oneself up, ev rots (SaaiXeiois 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5 (so Pass. KareKXax9r]S, Theocr. 7. 84) ; but also Kara- 
KXq£aa9ai to shut zip the bride ivith oneself [in the bridal chamber], Id. 
18. 5. 2. metaph., vd/xai k. to confine or oblige, av . . -naaav ttjv 

Svvap.iv vdp.a> KaTaKXeiarjTe etfl tS> voXepw p.eveiv Dem. 49. 16 ; cf. 
Andoc. 24. 19, Antipho TlXova. 1. 15. 3. metaph., also, tt^s 7rdA.ecus 

els Kivdvvov /leyiaTrjv KaTaKeKXeijxevns Dem. 803. fin.; els oirdviv KaTa- 
KXeia9?jvai Diod. 20. 74; els iroXiopiciav, dp-qxaviav, dXeBpov Dion. H., 
etc. ; also KaTaKXeieiv to irdv ttjs tcxvtjs els .. , to confine the whole 
business of art to . . , Heliod. 3. 4. II. c. ace. rei, to shut close, 

to close, rds 7ruAiSas Hdt. I. 191 ; dlcppov Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10. 2. to 

clasp the hand, oe£iav Luc. Prom. 2. 3. to close a speech, con- 

clude, Diog. L. 10. 138; eis d7re(A.7je k. tov Xoyov with a threat Dion. H. 
7. 14: ov KaTaKXeiei give no complete sense, Apoll. de Constr. 1 80. 

KaTaKXrjis, cSos, 77, Ion. for KaTaKXeis. 

KaTaicXT)po8oTeco, to distribute by lot, Lxx. N. T. 


KaTaK\i]poSori(rfJi.6g — KaraKOfrrca. 


793 


KaTaKXrjpo8cmcrp.6s, ov, o, distinction by Jot, Jo. Chrys. 

KdTdKXr|povop.eco, I. c. ace. rei, 1. to inherit or obtain by inherit- 

ance, Lxx. 2. to leave as an inheritance, divide, lb. 3. like 

foreg., to distribute by lot, lb. II. c. ace. pers. to make one's 

heir, lb. 

KaTaKX-qpouxeo, to receive as one's portion, esp. of a conquered country, 
divide among themselves, portion out, k. yijv Polyb. 2.21, 7 ; rds ovaias 
7. 10, I. 2. to assign as a portion, rivi ri Diod. I. 54, etc. 3. 

to divide into allotments, rrjv yr)v els nXr)povs Ael. V. H. 6. I. 

KaraKX-rjpfico, to portion out, like foreg., Diod. 13. 2 : — Med. to receive 
as one's portion, Plut. Pomp. 41 ; to choose for oneself, Lxx. 

KdTdKX-ncria, ^ = sq., Poll. 8. 1 16, Hesych. 

KaTaK\ir]cris, ews, 77, a summoning of the non-resident citizens, Ammon. 
p. 47. 2. invocation of the gods, Poll. I. 29. II. a re- 

calling, Diod. 13. argum. (nisi legend. uerd/cXrjffis). 

Ka.TaK\T]TOS, ov, summoned, Tab. Heracl. 

KdTdKXlp.d, to, a reclining place ; but v. sub itepidXeiufxa. 

KdTdKXivrjs, is, lying down in bed, bed-ridden, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, 
Polyb. 31. 21, 7. II. sloping, drapnus Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 

append. 48 ; yewXocpos Dion. H. 5. 38. 

KaTaitXivo-|3aTT|S, is, malting one lie abed, epith. of the gout, Luc. 
Trag. 198 (in vocat. -Paris, prob. f. 1. for -/Saris). 

KdTdK\iva>, f. k\Xvu> (v. kX'ivw) ; — to lay down [6o/>u] icaraaXivas etti 
yaiT) Od. 10. 165 ; k. riva to lay one on a couch, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, II ; 
esp. at table, Plat. Rep. 363 C, 420 E ; so icar. rovs Hipcras els Xeijxwva 
Hdt. I. 126 : tear. iraiSiov to put it to bed, Ar. Lys. 18 ; so of animals, 
Xen. Cyn. 9. 3 : — k. rivd els 'AffKXrjTrtov to lay one sick on a couch in 
the temple of Aesculapius, that he might sleep there and so be cured, Ar. 
PI. 411, 662, Vesp. 123 ; KaranXidivra is rb lepov Hyperid. Eux. 31 ; 
cf. eyicoijidouai : — Pass, to lie down, esp. at table, Lat. accumbere, ttara- 
K\XvT)Oo\iai Ar. Eq. 98, cf. omnino Vesp. 1 208 sq. ; KaraicXivels Sevpi 
Id. Nub. 694 ; KaraKXivrjBi pier' ipiov Id. Lys. 904 ; icaraicXiveadai irapd 
riva or rivi Plat. Symp. 175 A, 203 C; iirl koitti, eirl ori&ados Ar. 
Vesp. 1040, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15 ; also in Med., Plut. 2. 149 F; of a sick 
man, to take to one's bed, Hipp. Epid. 1.939; Hare/cX'tOr/ vtttios Plat. 
Phaed. 117 E ; KaraKe/cXi/xivos, of a corpse, Polyb. 6. 53, I : — in Andoc. 
16. 28, KareXvBn is restored by Baiter. II. to lay prostrate, 

overthrow, rvpavvov Theogn. 1183. III. Pass., of ground, to 

slope, Ap. Rh. 2. 734. IV. Pass, also of the sun, to set, Poll. 

4- x 57- 

KaTaKXicris, ews, 77, a maMng to lie down, seating another at table, 
Plat. Rep. 425 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 : — 77 k. tov yauov the celebration 
of the marriage feast, Hdt. 6. 129, ubi v. Wessel. : a lying down, esp. 
at table, a sitting at meat, Trapa rivi Plat. Symp. 1 75 E. 2. a par- 

ticular way of lying, posture in bed, e. g. km yvddov Hipp. Art. 799, cf. 
Progn. 37. 

KdTdKXi/rov, ru, a couch, Phot. 

KdTdKXoveco, strengthd. for icXoviw, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTdKXtiScoviJa), to deluge, Eumatb. 7. 9. 

KOTaKXvfco : f. kXvow [v], poet. -KXvaaw, Pind. 0. 10 (11). 15. To 
dash over, deluge, flood, c. ace, Hdt. 2. 13, Pind. O. 9. 76, cf. Thuc. 3. 
89, Plat. Tim. 22 D, etc.:— to fill full of water, irveXov Ar. Pax 843, cf. 
Galen. 6. 229. 2. metaph. to deluge, overwhelm, Archil. 8. 4 (in 

tmesi) ; oaTtavais Eur. Tro. 995 ; iroif)/jiaai Cratin. Xivr. 7 ; k. oiairav 
depdovia to make life overflow with plenty, Xen. Oec. 2. 8 ; KaranXvaai 
oeivwv irovwv to deluge with sufferings, Eur. Or. 343 ; aXKoZaituiv tcvpiari 
<pwrwv KaraK\vo6rjvai, of a city, Aesch. Theb. fin. ; naraicXvaOeis biro 
ipoyov Plat. Rep. 492 C, cf. 473 C; Karaice/cXvcrpiivos xP va ' LC i ! Plut- 
Demosth. 14 ; to deluge or deafen with words, Plut. 2. 513 B. II. 

to wash down or away, xv/jia k. >pacj>ov eXiaaopiivav Pind. O. io(ll). 
15- 2. to wash out, ra 'ix v V T°v Xayw Xen. Cyn. 5. 4. 

Kcn-AicXiSo-is, ews, 77, a purging by clyster, Hipp. 47. 21 : cf. sq. 

KaTaKXvcrp-a, to, a purge or clyster, Hipp. 338. 27. 

KaTa.1cXvcrp.6s, o, a deluge, flood, Plat. Legg. 677 A, 679 D : metaph., 
Kar. irpayudrwv Dem. 299. 21. 

KaTCticXucrTpov, ro, the Lat. comphivium. Gloss. 

Ka/raicXudes, 01, the Spinners, a name of the goddesses of Fate, Lat. 
Parcae, only in Od. 7. 197, neiaerai, ixaaa 01 Aiaa KaraicXwBis re /3a- 
peiai yetvofiivw vqaavro Xivw (cf. KXw6w). Bekker reads Kara. KXwBes 
(a form quoted by Hesych.) ; al. aVcra 01 ATaa KaraicXw9ri at fiapeia, 
(omitting the next line), which more nearly resembles the parallel pas- 
sages, II. 20. 127., 24. 210. 

Ko/raicXcoOto, to spin out, of the Molpai, Lye. 145 ; cf. foreg. 

KdTdKVdco, to scrape or grate down : generally, to cut to bits, cut up, 
Lat. concidere, uariicvnoas .. aXa&es Ar. Vesp. 965 : also -KVdtoi The- 
mist. 562 B. Cf. sq., and Karaitvifa. 

KaTdKvf|9co, = foreg., Nic. Th. 944 : — Pass., Ar. Eq. 771, Diosc. 2. 149. 

KdTdKvt)p.os, ov, thick-legged, Papyr. Aeg. 

KdTdKVT|CrTis, iSos, 77, a knife for scraping (cf. rvpi 'Kvqaris), Hesych. 

KaTaKVi8€Vco, (icviStj) to itch as if from the sting of nettles, Hesych. 

KaTdKViJio, f. law, Att. iw to pull to pieces, ri els XeirrA Ath. 376 D: to 


metaph., like Lat. vellicare, Isocr. 236 C, 
II. to tickle : Pass, to itch, be prurient, 


shred small, Luc. Ocyp. 91 
Luc. Diss. c. Hes. 5. 
Ar. PI. 973. f 

KdTdKvi.crp.6s, 6, = Kvifffios, Schol. Ar. PI. 975. 

KdTdKvcocrcrctf, to fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 3. 690, Orph. Lith. 316. 

KdTdKoi.p.ci(o, like icara/coifi'ifa, to put to sleep, send to bed, Hdt. 8. 134 
(with v. 1. KareKoipiiae), but cf. Soph. O. T. 870, 1222, Plat. Symp. 223 
D, Luc. Asin. 6 : — in Horn, only in aor. pass. KaraKoturjOrjvai, to go to 
sleep, fall asleep, sleep, II. 9.427, etc.; nap' dXoxv 2. 355 ; so in Hdt. I. 
31., 4. 7» cf. Ar. Thesm. 46. II. to sleep through, sleep out, k. 

rrjv tpvXatcTjV to sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep all the time of one's 
watch, Hdt. 9. 93 (with v. 1. KaraKotn'iaavra) ; cf. Ael. N.A.I. 15., 3. 
13., 13.22 (with the same v. 1.) ; so KaraKoiixrjaai (v. 1. -icrai) rty 
Tjjj.ipav Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 30. 

KdTdKOi.p.T|Tr)S, ov, 6, = Kara.K0iiuarrjS, Gloss. 

KdTdK0ip,T)TiK6s, 77, 6v, belonging to, fit for lulling to sleep, Schol. 

KdTdKoip.i£ca, = KaraKoipuiw, (for which it is a constant v. 1.), to lull to 
sleep, Plat. Legg. 790 D, Luc. V. H. 2. 34: metaph. rbv Xv\vov Phryn. 
Com. Movorp. 6 ; robs noXe/Miovs Plut. 2. 346 C. — In the intr. sense prob. 
Karaicoiprioai is the only correct form. 

KdTdKOipicrTTjS, ov, 6, one who puts to bed, a chamberlain, Diod. II. 69, 
Plut. 2. 173 D; cf. Koiraivirrjs. 

KdTdKoivoco, to communicate, rivi ri, Eccl. ; cf. sq. 

KdTdKoivcovcco, to make one a partaker, give one a share, Dem. 889. 6 ; 
it. ra. ttJs iroXeais to share the public property among themselves, Aeschin. 
63. 9 (v. 1. KaraKoivwaavres). 

KdTdKoipav€co, to govern, Hesych. For Horn. v. sub Koipaviai. 

KdTdKOi/ros, ov, in bed : at rest, quiet, Ibyc. I . 

KdTdKoXa<j)i£co, strengthd. for icoXa<pi(w, Eccl. 

KaTdKoXXdco, to glue or fasten upon, inlay, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B ; to 
join closely, tie tip close, Hipp. Art. 783. 

KdTctKoXXos, ov, mixed with glue, fiiXav Aen. Poliorcet. 31. 

KdTaKoXXiipi£co, = KaraKep/xari^oj, A. B. 104. II. 

KdT-aKoXovGtco, to follow after, follow, Longus 3. 15, Lxx: to obey, rZ 
v&jjao Plut. Lys. 25; k. rais b\vporT)ai rwv tottojv to seek after strong 
positions, Polyb. 6. 42, 2 : — verb. Adj. KaTaicoXov0T|T6Ov, one must follow, 
Sext. Emp. M. 1. 186., 11. 175. 

KdTdKoXovico, strengthd. for icoXovio, Lxx, Poll. 8. 154. 

KdTaKoXirCfco, f. foot, Att. iui to run into a bay or gidf, k. els A'iyivav 
Thuc. 8. 92, cf. Strabo 358. 

KdTaKoXiricris, ews, 7/, a putting into a bay, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTaKoA.up.fjda>, to dive down, Thuc. 7. 25, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20. 

KaTaKoXi>p.fJT|Tf|S, ov, 6, a diver, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 6. 

KdTdKop.dco, f. 770-01, to wear the hair long, Procop. II. trans. 

to furnish with foliage or verdure, 'iap k. rr)v yfjv Byz. 

KaTaKop.i8-f|, 77, a bringing down to the sea-shore, exportation, opp. to 
dvriXrjipis (importation), Thuc. I. 120. 3. a bringing home, 

Diod. 18. 3. 

KdTaKop.i£co, f. icrai, Att. iui, to bring down, esp. from the inland to the 
coast, atrov Tip arparevpsxri Thuc. 6. 88 ; vX-qv irorap.ois k. Strabo 498, 
cf. Hdn. 8. 2 : — Pass, to come down, Plat. Criti. 1 18 E. 2. ic. vavv 

to bring it into harbour, like ttarayw, Dem. 1223. 26., 1291. 10 : also to 
bring back into harbour, lb. 1 289. 9, Aeschin. 37. 16. 3. to bring 

into a place of refuge, k. yvvainas iic rwv aypwv Dem. 379. 26 ; ic. ra. iic 
rwv aypwv Decret. ap. Eund. 238. 15 ; yvvaiicas Ik rwv aypwv els rd 
reixn Lycurg. 149. 46, cf. Diod. 12. 39. 4. to import, xipapiov 

iravrax^dev Ath. 7S4 C. 

KaTo.Kop.os, ov, with long falling hair, Eur. Bacch. 1 186; npbawnov 
ixiovais k. Luc. D. Deor. 19. I, cf. Poll. 4. 139 : — metaph. thick-leaved, 
vXai Synes. 75 C ; or grassy, Xetfiwves Theophyl. ; ic. iX-niai rich in 
hopes, Id. 

KdTdKopiTeco, strengthd. for Kouiriw, Euseb. P. E. 98 A. 

KdTdKop.7roXuKv0ca>, to boast loudly, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 278. 

KdTdKop.v|/c-uo|jidi, Dep. to speak elegantly or boastfully, Basil. M. I. p. 
13 B, Schol. Luc. Merc. C. 6. 

KaTaKovci, 77, (icara/caivw) = 8ia<pdopd, destruction, icara/covd dfiloros 

liiov Eur. Hipp. 821 The Schol. (cf. E. M. 50. 25, Eust. 381. 22) must 

have read Karaicova . . jSios, from Kar-aKovaw to wear away, as is done 
in whetting steel ; — but wrongly : — the Verb KdTaKOv<ic»> occurs in Eust. 
Opusc. 295. 44, v. sub tcaXXvvaj. 

KdTdKovSiiXifco, strengthd. for icovSvXlfa, Aeschin. 84. 22. 

KdTdKovSvXicrTOS, ov, well cuffed, Hesych. 

KdTdKovSvXoco, = KaraKovovXi^w, Hesych. 

KdT-aicovTiJco, to strike down with darts, to shoot down, Hdt. 9. I7» 
Dem. 277. 21, etc. 

KaTaK07nf|, 77, a cutting down, cutting in, Sivdpwv Theophr. C. P. 2.12, 
6 : a cutting in pieces, lepeia trpbs KaratcoTrriv Theopomp. Hist. 125. 

KdTCiKOiTOs, ov, cut up : — much tired, very weary, i£ boov fiaicpds Dion. 
H. 6. 29 ; i>tto ttJs ixdxns Diod. 13. 18 : cf. tcoiros. 

KdTdKOTrTrjS, ov, 6, a cutler up, OTrXdyxvwv Schol. Lye. 35. 

KaTaKoiTTW, f, fw, to cut down, cut in, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 2. I5< 


794 


Karate 


opys- 


4. 2. to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. I. 73., 2. 42, Ar. Av. 1688, etc. ; 

Kpia Plat. Euthyd. 301 C ; KaTaico-neis cut in pieces, Hdt. 8. 92 : — hence, 
to Mil, slay, Id. I. 207, and Att. ; esp. in a military sense, to cut in 
pieces, to 'cut up,' Tqv iibpav Dem. 172.26; so in Pass., KaTaKonqvat 
Xen. An. I. 2, 25; KaTaKeKoif/eaOat lb. 5. 16: — generally, to break in 
pieces, destroy, OTecpavovs Dem. 615. 16; Kepaptov Polyb. 5. 25, 3 ; epia 
virb rwv oewv KaTaKoitTop.eva fretted in pieces, Ar. Lys. 730 : — metaph., 
K. T-qv apxnv Plut. Demetr. 30 ; to ttjs !pvxv s yavpbv Id. 2. 762 F ; 
KaTeKo-nqptev av we should have been made mince-meat of, Plat. Com. 
'Eopr. 8. II. to strike with a die, to coin money, xP VCTt0V Hdt. 3. 

96 ; tov Opbvov uura apyvpovv Xen. Hell. 1. 5, 3 ; rets xpvoovs rrXtv9ovs 
els vbpttopia Diod. 16. 56, cf. Dem. Phal. § 29S. 

KaTaKOpTjs, e's, satiated, glutted, o'ivaj A. B. 48 ; oit'iois Procop. Anecd. 
13. 2. of colours, full, dark, Lat. saturalus, Plat. Tim. 68 C, 

Theophr. Color. 25 ; k. xP 0iT l v or XP°1 Galen. II. metaph. 

excessive, violent, [1t]£, epvOqpta, pvcrts, oi\pa, vttvos etc., Hipp. Acut. 393, 
v. Foes. Oecon. 2. of talking, insatiable, immoderate, wearisome, 

■nappqa'ta, ovvovota Plat. Phaedr. 240 E, Legg. 776 A, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 

3, 3 ; b ArjptooOevqs .. ev tovtco t£ yevn KaTaKopeoraTos Longin. 22. 
3 ; KaTaicopear epats Kexpi)Tat Tats appioviats, Dion. H. de Dem. 45 : — 
Adv. -penis, Hipp, ubi supra : v. Karaxopos. 

Ka.Ta.Kop|ii£<fl, to cut wood into logs or pieces* Paus. ap. Eust. 1291. 53; 
also Ka.Ta.Kopp.dJoj, Hesych. 

Ka-TctKOpos, ov, = KaTQKoprjS, Poll. 5. 151, Thorn. M. s. v. StaKopos : — 
of colours, KOTaubpuis irpaaifav Diosc. (?) ; k. pteXas Geop. 16. 2, 
I. II. metaph., like KaTaKopqs n, rod tuiv yvvatKuiv yevovs 

XaXov Kal naraicopov ovtos Polyb. 32. 12, 10, cf. Plut. Alex. 2 : — Adv. 
-pais, to satiety, intemperately, Ty TVXV Kar - XP" J l l€V0S a P- Dem. 289. 
16, etc. 

KaTaKOo-peo), to set in order, eirqv .. obp.ov KaTaKooptqoqoOe Od. 22. 
440 ; em vevprj KaraKoa ptet irnipbv bi'OTuv was fitting it on the string, II. 

4. 118; nbXtv Kal ISauTas k. Plat. Rep. 540 D; T-qv tov arpaToniSov 
HaraffKevr/v Id. Legg. 685 D ; els t<x£iv k. ri Id. Tim. 88 E ; to qOos 
Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 49; ttjv btavotav Plut. Brut. 13: — Pass., Kara- 
koo \1eiaOa1 eh Tqv yvwpcnv Ttvbs Id. Comp. Per. c. Fab. 3. 2. to 

fit out, furnish, adorn, birXots Xen. Hier. II. 3 ; aeptvoTepots irpb.yp.aat 
Ar. Vesp. 1473 ; k. Tiva otov dyaXpta Plat. Phaedr. 252 D ; Kara/too ixov- 
ptevos eis ri all ready for a thing, Plat. Polit. 273 A. II. to 

calm or silence, Plut. Num. 14 ; k. eavrovs to shew reverence for each 
other, Id. Rom. 23. 

KaTaKocrp-Tjo-is, ews, 77, an arranging, ordering, Plat. Polit. 271 E, Tim. 
47 D. 2. an adorning, Plut. 2. 712 D. 

Ka.Ta.Koo-p.os, ov, adorned, App. Mithr. 115: — so KaTaKocru,T|TOs, ov, 
adorned, Byz. 

KaTaKOTTaJ3i£a> Ttvbs, to play the «<5tto/Sos at the banquet in honour 
o/any one, Ar. TqpvT. 16 (Bgk.) in Mein. Com. Fr. 2. ion. 

KaTaKouo-is, ews, t), a hearing, Arr. An. 5. 7, 5. 

KaTaKovo"TT|S, ov, b, a listener. Gloss. 

KaT-aKoija), f. aoptat, to hear and obey, be subject to any one, Ttv't Hdt. 
3. 88, App. Syr. 55; tivos Dem. 15. 29, App. Mithr. 57 (cf. Karq- 
koos). 2. to hearken or give ear to one, Dem. 74. 6, Strabo 

644. 3. to hear plainly, ti or Ttvd, Eur. Rhes. 553, Thuc. 2. 

84., 3. 22, Plat. Rep. 531 A. 4. to overhear, tivos Plat. Prot. 

314 C. 

KaTaKpaSaivo), strengthd. for KpaSaiva, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTaKpd£a>, fut. KeKpd£optat, to cry down, outdo in crying, Tiva. Ar. 
Eq. 287. 

KaTaKpaiTraXdo), strengthd. for KpanraXdca, Procop. 

KaTaKpavia, 77, an affection of the head, Hippiatr. 

KaTaKpas, Ion. -T)S, less correct form for hot a/cpas, ko.t diepqs, cf. 
dVpa, KaTaicpfjBev. 

icaTaKpacrxs, eais, 77, = naTanepaois, Plut. 2. 688 C. 

KaTaKpaTCco, to prevail over, tivos Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, Polyb. 1. 8, 
I, etc. ; also c. ace, totjs aXkovs apeTri k. Dio C. 54. 29 ; absol., of an 
opinion, to prevail, Id. 57. 16 : — and in Pass, to be conquered, Zaleuc. ap. 
Stob. 280. 26 : — absol. to prevail, gain the mastery, win, Hdt. 7. 168, 
Aesch. Pers. 101 (in tmesi), Plat. Legg. 840 E ; so d Hqvews t£> ovvo- 
fiaTi KaTaKpaTeaiv becoming current, Hdt. 7. 1 29. II. c. ace. 

rei, to gain possession of, Plat. Legg. 789 D : also c. gen. rei, to gain 
one's purpose, ttjs irpoOeaews Polyb. 5. 38, 9; tou yeveotiai ti Id. 28. II, 
13 ; «. ttjs "EWqviKfjs SiaAetcTov to become master of, Id. 40. 6, 4. 

KaTaKpdT-qois, ecus, 7), a subduing, Poll. 9. 142. 

KaTaKpfiTTjTiKos, 77, bv , fit for checking, tivos Aet. 3. I, 37, Orib. 
65 Matth. 
KaTaKpaTUVci), strengthd. for KpaTvvai, Cyrill. Al. 
KaTaKpaTryd£co, = tfaTaKpdfcu, Suid. : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 35. 39. 
KaTa.Kpep.ap.ai, Pass, to hang down, Hdt. 4. 72, Cratin. IIAour. I ; 
Tivbs from a thing, Plut. 2. 672 A. 

KaTaKpep.avvvp.1, f. Kpep\aaa>, to hang up, Kad 8' en iraooaAbfpiv Kpe- 
fiaae (pSp/xiyya Od. 8. 67, cf. Hdt. 2. 121, 3: in h. Horn. 27. 16, it is 
used in a Med. sense, naTa.KpeiMoa.aa . . Tb£a having hung the bow on 


-KaraKreivw. 

herself: — Pass, to hang down, be suspended, Hipp. Fract. 767, Diod. 18. 
26 ; cf. foreg. 

KaTaKpep-aoros, ov, hung up, hanging, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

KaTaKpeovpyew, to hew in pieces, as a butcher does meat, Hdt. 7. 181, 
cf. Xanth. p. 185 Creuzer. 

KaTaKp-fjGev, Adv., for KaTa KprjOev (as Spitzn. writes it, v. ad II. 16. 
548, Lob. Phryn. 49) : — from head to foot, from top to bottom, Od. 11. 
588, h. Horn. Cer. 182, Hes. Th. 574: — hence, like war' d'/cpr/s, entirely, 
utterly, TpSas Se KaraKprjdev Xafie irevQos II. 16. 548. (jcprjOev is an 
old gen. of */cpds head; and we have dVo KprjOev in Hes. Sc. 7. — Others, 
not so well, write KaTaKprjdev, i. e. Kar' aKpqdev, = Kar aKprjs.) 

KaTaKpTip.vap.ai, Pass., = KaTaicpepiapiai, to hang suspended, Hipp. 464. 
20, Ar. Nub. 377 : — impf. KaTeKpinp-vSivTO (from icaTaKp-qixvaopiai), h. 
Horn. 6. 39. 

KaTaKpT|p.vi£co, to throw down a precipice : generally, to throw headlong 
down, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; ami tuiv 'iirirwv Polyb. 3. 116, 12 : — Pass, to be 
so thrown, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41, Dem. 446. 12. 

KaTaKpT|p.vicrp.6s, ov, 6, a throwing down headlong, Athen. de Mach. 

P-II- 

KaTaKpT|pvio-TrjS, ov, 0, one who throws headlong down, Gloss. 

KaTaKpT|pvos, ov, steep and rugged, x&pos Batr. 154, Geop. 18. 18, 2- 

KaTaKprjs, Adv., Ion. for KaTaKpas, q. v. 

KaTaKpi(36co, strengthd. for aKpi&bui, Menand. Byz. p. 378. 

KaT-aKpiSe-jio. to chatter down (like locusts), Hesych., Phot. 

KaTaKpipa, to, condemnation, judgment, Dion. fi. 6. 61, Lxx, N. T. 

KaTaKpCva), f. Kptvui : — to give judgment against, like KaTayiyvwaiao, 
OavaTov tivos Isocr. II C ; OavaTOV Ael. V. H. 5. 16 (in titulo) ; ^euSo- 
Xoyiav Ttvbs Joseph. A. J. 3. 14, 4: — so in Pass., Toferi KaraKeKpiTai 
OavaTos sentence of death has been passed upon them, Hdt. 7. 146 ; im- 
pers., fjv KaTOKpiOrj p.01 Xen. Apol. ']: so KaTaKeicpijxevwv 01 tovtcov when 
this was given against him, Hdt. 2. 133, cf. Antipho 120. 39. 2. 

c. ace. pers. to condemn, Antipho 128. 26; c. ace. et inf., Kareicpivav jxiv 
eKooTOv a-yeodai Hdt. 6. 85, cf. 9. 93, Theocr. 23. 23 (ubi sub. @a5i£eiv) ; 
k. tivol 9ava.Tu> N. T. : — Pass, to be condemned, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54 ; 
^rjcpcu OavaTov Eur. Andr. 496 (cf. KaraKvpooj) ; atroOvqaKeiv Xen. Hier. 
7. 10; simply, to be judged or deemed, KaTeKpiOq 'AirbWaiv dyavbs ep> 
fiev Pind. Fr. 116. 

KaTaKpicripos, ov, condemned : 01 k. convicts, Arr. Peripl. p. 33. 

KaTaKptcris, ecus, 77, condemnation, Lxx. 

KaTaKpiT-qs, ov, 6, one who condemns, Eccl. 

KaTdKpiTOS, ov, condemned, sentenced, Diod. Excerpt. 592. 61, Plut. 2. 
188 A ; OavaTov to death, Luc. Amor. 52, cf. 23 and 36. 

KaTaKpoaivco, to trample on, ti Greg. Naz. ; Ttvbs Eust. Opusc. 282. 95. 

KaT-aKpodopai, strengthd. for aKpoa.ojj.ai, to listen to, ti tivos Eupol. 
Xlpoair. 4 ; Ttvbs Euseb. 

KaT-aKpos, ov, strengthd. for d'«pos, Schol. II. 15. 536. Adv. -ojs, "Byz. 

KaTaKpOTa\i£a>, to make a loud rattling noise. Call. Dian. 247. 

KaTaKpOTeu), to strike hard, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 20: — to applaud 
loudly, Lxx. 

KaTaKpOTOS, ov, noisy, Heliod. I. 30. 

KaTaKpouvt£a>. f. taw, to make to trickle or drop down, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 320 B : — Pass, to be drenched with wet, Diog. L. 6. 41. 

KaTaKpoucris, ecus, 77, a knocking down: also, a falling, tottering, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 25, I. 

KaTaKpoucrTiKos, 77, bv, fitted for knocking down : k. olvos a wine which 
counteracts the heat of another, Arist. Probl. 3. 18, I. 

KaTaKpovco, to knock or beat down, Geop. 10. 61. 2. to strike or 

cut deeply (with a lancet), Hipp. 881 G. 3. to beat copper pans, etc., in 

order to entice bees, Plat. Legg. 843 E. 4. to deafen, Basil. M. 

KaTaKpuiTTW, poet. part. KaKKpvirTcov, Hes. Op. 469 : (v. KpintTco). To 
hide, hide away, conceal, II. 22. 120, Od. 23. 372; KaTaKpvipas v-nb 
Ko-npo) Od. 9. 329 ; into icbXira 15. 469 ; ev jxeydpep ttXovtov Pind. N. I. 
45 ; imb tt)c Ovprjv Hdt. I. 12 ; is KvipeX-nv, els 777V Id. 5. 92, 4, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 3, etc. : metaph. kovis ov k. x^P lv Pind. O. 8. 104 ; clotv itev- 
Oet k. Aesch. Pers. 536. II. absol. to use concealment, to con- 

ceal oneself or one's true nature, ovti KaTaKpvitTovatv , of the gods, Od. 7. 
205 ; aXXcu 8' avTov <pa>Tt KaTaitpviTTaiv jjiffKev 4. 247. 

KaTaKpv<j>T), fj, = KaTa.Kpvxpts: metaph. a subterfuge, Soph. O. C. 218 
(airocpvyfj tov /xrj e'metv, Schol.) 

Ka.TO.Kpv$io, = KaTaKpimTO), Q^Sm. 2.478, Nonn. D. 25.476. 

KaTaKpcofo), f. Kpuj£a>, to croak at, like ravens and jackdaws, c. ace, Ar. 
Eq. 1020. 

KaTaKTapev and -KTap-evai, v. sub KaTaKTeivw. 

KaTaKTaop-ai, fut. KTTjao/jiai : Dep. to get for oneself entirely or cer- 
tainly ; generally, to get, and in past tenses, to have, Soph. Aj. 768, 1256, 
Isocr. 79 B, etc. : — metaph. to win over, gain, to Oiarpov Ael. V. H. 3. 
8. — Aor. pass, in pass, sense, Diod. 16. 56. 

KaTaKTas, icaTaKTapevos, v. sub KaTaKTeivai. 

KaraKTeaTiJopai, Med., = KaraKTaoptai, Ap. Rh. 3. 136. 

KaTaKTSivu : fut. -KTevu, Ion. -ktolvui, Ep. -KTaveai, II. 6. 409, etc. : 
aor. I Ka-TiKTetva: ror. 2 KareKTavov, Ep. imperat. KaKTave II. 6. 164 


KaraKTevl^ta — KaTaXiyw. 


(ct. KaTaKaivoS) ; poet. aor. 2 KareKTav, as, a, Horn., Aesch. Eum. 460 ; 
Ep. inf. KaraKTapievai (KaKra/tevai) Hes. Sc 453, KaTaKTefiev II. 15. 
557: P art - Kara/eras II., Trag.: pf. KareKrova Aesch. Eum. 587. — Pass., 
ful. raed. in pass, sense KaraKTaveea9e II. 14. 481 : aor. KareKTd9rjV, 3 
pi. —9ev II. 5. 558, etc. ; part. med. KaraKra.iJ.ivos (in pass, sense) Od. 
16. 106 : (v. ktuvoj). To Ml, slay, murder, often in Horn., and Trag.; 
rare in Prose, as Hdt. 2. 75 ; Xen. Hier. 6. 14., 7. 12, etc. 

KaraKTeviJcii, f. iata, to comb or dress carefully, KareKrevio-fievoi ras 
Kopas Duris ap. Ath. 525 E. 

Ka.TaKTevicrp.6s, 6, a careful combing, Hdt. ap. Oribas 305. 

KaTaKTevos, ov, (kt€is) carefidly combed or dressed, Hesych. 

Ka.Ta.KTns, o : Poll. 7. 16, ot eis to: iravooicua KaTayoptevoi Karanrai av 
Xeyoivro, — a corrupt reading, as Hemst. remarked. The best Ms. gives 
axpiKvovfievot instead of Kard/crai, whence Dind. writes 01 els rd tt. 
acpacvovfievoi Karayofievoi av Xeyoivro : — cf. Eupol. et Dem. cit. sub 
Kardyai I. 3. 

KaTaKTno-is, ecus, 77, a getting possession of, Polyb. 4. 77, 2,Strabo 357, etc. 

KaTaKTifo), strengthd. for tcrifa, Euseb. c. Marcell. 45 D. 

KaTaKTOs, 77, ov, (Kardyvvpu) capable of being broken, opp. to dpavcrros 
(friable), Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 8; or to 9XaOT6s, Id. H. A. 4. I, 4. II. 

(Karayw) to be sunk or let down, of one kind of KorraPos, Pherecr. 'lirv. 
9, Ar. Pax 1244 ; cf. Ath. 667 E. 

KaTaKTpia, 77, a spinning woman (cf. Kardyai I. 4), Hesych. 

KaTaKTvireu, to make a loud noise, Eccl.; tivos at one, Alciphro I. 23. 

KaTaKTiJTTT]o-is, ecus, f{, a making a noise at, Eust. 1602. 18. 

Ka/raKTUiros, ov, making a loud noise, Zonar. s. v. Karadoviros. 

KaraKvfitvb), to lose in dicing, gamble away, Lys. 142. 16 : — in Pass, to 
be gambled away, Aeschin. 13. 34. II. Pass., also, to be beaten 

in play, Eust. 1396. 54; rvxais iroXepiov Id. Opusc. 281. 75. 

KaTaKiipio-T<ito, to throzv a summersault, Ael. N. A. 5. 54. 

KaTaKuSaivoj, strengthd. for Kvoaivai, Anna Comn. 

KaTdK-uBpoai, strengthd. for KvSpoai, Nicet. Ann. 40 A. 

KaTaKiiKaa), f. 770-cu, to melt and mix, Hipp. 497, 16 : — metaph. to con- 
found, ttjv vavv 6ovpu.ois Eumath. II. 7. 

KaTaKVKXow, to encompass, encircle, Lxx, Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 6 ; in Med., 
Plut. Sertor. 9, Galen. 

KaTaKOXivSo or -kvXico, f. kvXicoj [i] : aor. pass. acvXlaO-qv : — to roll 
down, Dion. H. 1 1. 26, Lxx : — Pass, to be rolled down or thrown off, Hdt. 
I. 84., 5. 16 ; KaraKeKvXi.ijpi.evoi euro rSiviirrroavXea. Cyr. 5. 3, I. — Later, 
we have a pres. KaTaKu\iv8ea> Dio C. 56. 14. 

KaTaKvXXcoaa, t6, a particular case of lameness (KvXXtvpia), Eust. 1599. 
13 : — metaph., like Kau.-ni], a turning-point, Phot., Suid. 

KaTaKCip.aivo>, to rage with its waves against one, 9dXaaaa Cyrill. Al. 

Ka/raKiip.aT6<o, to cover with waves, Eumath. 6. 17, in Pass. 

KaTaKviu.{3a\if(i>, to deafen with cymbals, Justin. M. ; cf. KaravXeai. 

KaTaKuirraJa), Frequentat. of KoraKv-nTai, Sophron. ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 
263. 

KaTaKuirno, f. xpm, to bend down, stoop, irpootyoj yap KareKvif/e II. 16. 
611., 17. 527 : — to be bowed down by shame, Anth. P. 12. 8. 2. to 

bend down and peep into a thing, k. e'iaai rod xao>«ZTOs Luc. D. Mort. 
21. 1 ; k. is to aorv Id. Pise. 39, cf. Icarom. 15 : cf. irapaKvnTiv. 

KaraKupieuo-ts, ecus, 77, domination, Athanas. 

KaTaKiJpieiico, strengthd. for icvptevcu, Diod. 14. 64, Lxx, N. T. 

Ka.TaKup6a>, to confirm, ratify, tlv'l ti Soph. Ant. 936 ; ic. ttjv divr/v to 
confirm a purchase at an auction, to knock down to any one, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 4, 4: — 4'V'PV Oavarov icaTOKvpui9eis,= /caTaicpi9eis, condemned to 
death, Eur. Or. 1013. 

Ka-TaKvpToco, strengthd. for icvprooj, Eumath. 7. 7. 

Ka/raKUKuco, to bewail, Phot. 

KaTdKcoXvu, to hinder from doing, c. ace. et inf., Simon. 51, cf. Ar. Ach. 
1088; to detain, keep back, two. Xen. Oec. 12. I, Dem. 1248. I ; k. efcu 
Tivds Xen. An. 5. 2, 16 ; — Pass. c. gen. rei, KaTeiccuXvBr] rod is XuceXiav 
ttXov Id. 896. 20. 

KaTaKup-dfco, to burst riotously in upon, like eiovccoyudfcu, to Satpi-oviov 
KaTtKw/xaae 5cu/ta<ne Eur. Phoen. 352. 

KaTaKcopcpSeco, to attack in comedy, Tzetz., Basil. M. 

KaTaKo^xt], KaTa,K&>xip.os, incorrect forms for KaroKUxr), "X'y" 05 - 

KaTaXaPc-us, ecus, 77, a holder, a nail, Phot., Hesych. 

KaTaXafipos, of, strengthd. for hippos, Eupol. Xpva. 9. 

Ka.TaXa-yvevop.ai., Pass, to be very lewd, KaraXayvevBeis Hesych. : koto.- 
Xa-yvos, ov, is restored by Toup in Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 

KaTaXa-yx&vco, to hold possession of, ri Ael. N. A. 9. 35. 

KaT-dXaJovevopai, Dep. to boast or brag largely, irepi twos Isocr. 31 1 
B, 316 C; 7rpos Tiva Dem. 569.9; ti Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 40 ; cus.. , 
Plut. Lucull. 22. II. ic. tivos to boast against one, Lxx; tlvos 

em tivi auid. s. v. Aopaareia. 

Ka.Ta\aXa£<i>, to shout, exult, Aquila V. T. : c. ace. cogn. cpavds iirtvmiovs 
Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaXdXecu, to babble or blab,T0?s 0vpa£e ravra k. Ar. Ran. 752 ; Tivds 
before another, Luc. Asin. 12. II. to talk down, talk against, rail 

at. Tied TTpbs iravTas Polyb. 3. 90, 6 ; to SCypia Id. 18. 28, I ; riv6s Diod. 


795 
2. to weary by 


11. 44 ; «ard tivos Lxx : — Pass., Polyb. 27. 12, 2. 
talking, A. B. 46. 

KaTaXaXi)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must talk against, censured by Thom. M. 

KaTaXaXia, 77, evil report, slander, Lxx, N. T., Eccl. 

KaT&XaXos, ov, slanderous, Ep. Rom. I. 30. 

KaTaXaupdvca : f. -Xrjtpoimi, Ion. -Xdp.ipOfnai Hdt. 6. 39., 9. 108 : pf. 
dXrjcpa : Ion. plqpf. -XeXa0r)Kee Id. 3. 42. — Pass., Ion. aor. -eXapupByv 
Id. : pf. in med. sense, Diod. 17. 85 : (v. Xa/iPdvoS). To seize upon, lay 
hold of, Lat. occupare, tov Kara" vuiTa Xafiwv Od. 9. 433, etc. ; so Hdt. 
5. 71, Eur. Cycl. 546, Ar. Lys. 624, etc. ; KariXafit rr)v aicpotroXiv Thuc. 
1. 126, etc., cf. Ar. Lys. 263, Isocr. 72 D, etc. ; irdvra cpvXaKais it. Plut. 
Pericl. 33 ; k. ebpas Ar. Eccl. 86 ; etc. (v. sub 9ia m) : of a god, to occupy 
or haunt a place, cited from Isocr. : — Med. to seize for oneself, Ta Ttprjy- 
/j.ara Hdt. 6. 39 ; to, dXXoi ov /caTeXafioVTO matters which others had not 
preoccupied, lb. 55. 2. in Horn, death and fatigue are represented as 

seizing men, tov Se kot oaat 'iXXafie . . BavaTos II. 5. 83., 16. 334; 
"Apyov.. Kara /xoip"iXa$ev . . davaToio Od. 17. 326; cvt av /capiaTos Kara 
yvia Xdfirianv 1. 192 : often in later writers, of mischances, to come sud- 
denly upon, befal, overtake, irlvdta jxtydXa tovs AlyvirTtovs k. Hdt. 2. 
66, cf. 3. 42 ; ovfKpopd k. ttoXiv Eur. Hipp. 1 161 ; avrjKeOTiv ti k. r/fids 
Thuc. 4. 20 : kivSvvos k. tivo. Dem. 259. 7 ; etc. 3. to seize with 

the mind, apprehend, comprehend, Plat. Phaedr. 250 D, etc. ; ic. tK tivos 
otl .. , Dion. H. 5. 46 : — so in Med., Id. 2. 66: II. to catch, over- 

take, come up with, Hdt. 1. 63, etc. : hence, to surprise, find, with a par- 
tic, k. tivo. ^wvra Id. 3. 10; tov to£ott]v fjKovTa k. Ar. Thesm. 1209, 
cf. Thuc. 8. 63, 65, Eur. Cycl. 260 ; -wavra e£w k. Thuc. 2. 18 ; k. tt)t/ 
Ovpav dveojyfiivrjv Plat. Symp. 1 74 D ; KaraXapi&dvi\i tovs dpx 0VTas 
i£i6vras Dem. 542. 3 : KaTtiX-qnTO ao<pi£ofj.evos Id. 567. 19 ; so also, k. 
Tiva evSov Plat. Prot. 311 A; k. dirpaaiav troXXijv tuv (popTtaiv Dem. 
909. 21 : — of Time, ttjs vvktos KaTaXa@ovo-ns as night had come on, 
Diod. 20. 86 ; totjtoi' icariXajie irpriypia TotoVSe Hdt. 9. 93 ; euTuxtr) ic. 
Tiva Id. 3. 139 : — often also impers., KaraXapifidviit Tivd, c. inf., like the 
Att. ovixfiaivei it happens to one, it is one's fortune to do so and so, tou- 
tov KaTeXafie Keicrdai Hdt. 2. 152, cf. 3. 118, 149; KaTaXeXdfirjice I/J6 
touto . . iK<pfjvai Id. 3. 65, cf. 4. 105 : so also absol., KaraXafiovaa ov/j.- 
<poprj having befallen, lb. 161; rd KaTaXa@6vTa = Ta 0-v/j.fidvTa, what 
had happened, the circumstances, Id. 9. 49 ; 7)7/ rroXtyios KaraXaPfj Thuc. 
2. 54, cf. 4. 31. III. to hold down, cover, tov 6(p9aXpi.dv T77 

X^'P' Plat. Theaet. 165 B ; ic. to Otppiov, opp. to ZtaXvztv, Arist. Probl. 2. 
40 ; ic. ti ljj.dai Plut., etc. ; (and so in Med., Diod. 3. 37) : — keep under, 
check, ic. av^avopiivnv ttjv ovvapuv Kvpov Hdt. I. 46 ; to inip lb. 87 ; 'ff- 
\tiv Kal k. kavrov Id. 3. 36, cf. 2. 162., 3. 52 ; also, to put an end to, stop, 
k. Btacpopds Id. 7- 9, 2 ! k. ipifavTas Id. 3. 128 ; 6 toiv Tlepaiaiv 6dva- 
tos KaTaXapi.(p9els ioiyq9r) (i. e. inquiries about their death . . ), Id. 5,. 
21. 2. to bind, k. iriari, opKtois, Lat. jurejuraudo adstriugere, to 

bind by oath, Hdt. 9. 106, Thuc, etc. ; v6jj.ois Kal iBecn KaTeiXrjpi/xivos 
Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 12 ; frfi'tats Plat. Legg. 823 A ; o-TTOfSds evpov KareiXrjiJ.- 
ixivas they found the treaty concluded, Thuc 5. 21. 3. to find 

guilty, convict, condemn, Antipho 1 20. 26 ; opp. to d-noXvf tv, Id. 1 29. 5 ; 
idv KaraXr](p9ds d-rroddvoj Id. 117. 20 ; etc. IV. KaraXa/xiidvei 

ttjv ttoXiv it concerns the state, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 201. V. in 

Byz. to gain or j-«ac£ a place, T07roc, els or iirl t6ttov. 

KaTaXap/rrpwco, to make splendid, illuminate, Procop.: metaph. vovv 
Cyrill. Al. 

KaTa\ap.TTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj., Ion. for KaTaXrjirTeos, to be checked or 
stopped, 9avaTa> by death, Hdt. 3. 1 2 7. 

KaTaXdp.Tr<D, f. Xdixipoj, to shine upon or over, tivos Plat. Rep. 508 D ; 
also c. ace, k. tovs OTevunrovs to light them, Plut. Cic 22 ; ijjxepa icaTe- 
Xanfev axnov Id. Ages. 24, cf. Luc. Prom. 19 : — absol. to shine, of the 
sun, Hipp. Aer. 282, Eur. El. 464, 586 ; — which is the usu. sense of Pass. 
KaTaXd/nroiJ.ai, e. g. Eur. Tro. 1070, Ion 87; but utto toS rjXiov Kara- 
XdixTreo9ai Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 7. 

KaTaXap.i|;is, ecus, 77, a reflection, Iambi. V. Pyth. 67, Ptol. 

KaTaXajjeuu, to hew stones, Theod. Prodr. 433. 2. to hew on 

stone, ypapi/xaTa Cosmas 205 D. 

KaT-aX-yeco, to suffer much, feel sore pain, Soph. Phil. 368, Polyb. 3. 80, 4. 

KCLT-aXYvvco, to grieve or pain very much, Cyrill. AL, etc. 

KaTaXeaivco, to rub smooth, grind down, Clem. Al. 1 79, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaXe-yp-a, aTos, t6, a mourning-song, dirge, Symm. V. T., Origen. : — 
Dim. KaTaX«Yp.<i.Tiov, to, Epiphan. 

KaTaX«Y u > to lay down, put to bed : but only used in Med. and Pass, to 
lie down, go to bed, of which Horn, has aor. I KaTeXe£aro II. 9. 690, Od. 

10. 555 ; and of syncop. aor. pass, (with plqpf. form), 3 sing. KariXeicTO 

11. 9. 662, etc., part. KaraXiyjxevos Od. 22. 196, inf. KaraXex9ai 15. 394 ; 
fut. KaTaXe£ofiai Hes. Op. 521. II. to pick out, choose out of 
many, Hdt. 1. 59 ; twv xP1 ff l A -^"' Id. 7.6. 2. to choose as soldiers, 
to enrol, enlist, orpaTiwTas, birX'nas Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394, etc.; k. els 
oirXiras Lys. 145. 2 ; eis tov icaraXoyov rmv ' A9r\valwv Id. 172. 38 ; is 
ras vavs Thuc. 3. 75 ; so tov 'HpaKXia els tovs owBe/ta Oeovs Diod. 4. 
39; Ttvds els tt/v ovyKXr)Tov Plut. Pomp. 13; c. gen., ic. rivd tSjv Tpir\- 
papx&v Isae. 63. 29 ; c. dat., k, tivcL rots Srjjj.oaia IrrnevovOLV Philostr. 


796 

524, cf. 532 : c. inf., tows jrXovfficoTaTOVs IrrtroTpocpuv k. Xen. Hell. 3.4, 15 ; 
so in Med., Thuc. 7. 31, Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 21, Plat. Legg. 760 B: — 
Pass., aor. 2 KareXiyrjv more common in Att. than aor. I (Piers. Moer. 
207 sq.), Plat. Legg. 762 E, 943 A ; to be enlisted or enrolled, Lat. con- 
scribi, tuiv Tpiayihlosv (sc. eis) Lys. 183. 42; OTpaTiwTrjs Id. 114. 31 ; 
perf. KaretXeyfievos Imrevfiv Id. 146. 43 ; 6 KaTeiXeyptevos Dem. 997- 
3 : — cf. Ka.Ta\oyos. 3. to reckon in the list of, reckon among, count 

as, ovs 01 rroXXol rrXovaiovs k. Plat. Legg. 742 E ; k. ebepyeoiavXen. An. 
2. 6, 27 ; and in Med., Plat. Ax. 368 B. III. to recount, tell at 

length and in order, often in Horn., always in fut. or aor. I, pLVqarr)pas 
api0/i7]aas KardX(£ov Od. 16. 235 ; ravra piaX' drpeKiais KaraXSgu II. 10. 
413,427, etc.; ToSe eliri Kat drpeiclais naraX^ov lb. 384, 405, etc.; rrd- 
aav dXrjOe'njv KaraXegov 24. 407 ; dXX' e5 y.01 KaraXegov Od. 3. 97 ; often 
in Hdt., as in Pass., tovtojv Si) toiv itaraXex^^vTaiv of those which have 
been recounted, Hdt. 4. 50, etc. 2. followed by a relat. Adv., Kara- 

Xt£ov bncus fivr-qaas Od. 17. 44; khvov b'i^vpbv KaraXt£ov, tjttov eri 
£&et . . , tell me the tale o/that unhappy man, 4. 832. 3. to reckon 

up, tell in full tale, of a pedigree, k. tmvrbv -narpbdev Hdt. I. 1 73 ; «ara- 
Xeyo/iivovs bpOSis Id. 6. 53 ; — rare in Att., k. tovs apxovras Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 285 E, cf. Ep. 327 E, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4 : — later in Med., Ath. 504 
F, Vit. Horn. 21. 4. «. nrpajiirpa trpbs tuv avXov to repeat . . , Xen. 
Symp. 6. 3 ; t&s irarpias evxds Herm. ap. Ath. 149 E. 

KdTdXeipio, f. \po>, to pour down ; absol. to shed tears, Eur. Andr. 131 
(like KaTaTTjKO]) : — Pass, to drop down, yXvtciav piXiros KaraXeifio/xevoio 
II. 18. 109 ; Ik Trirprjs KaraXd^erai. Hes. Th. 786 ; daicpva t Ik SaK- 
pvaiv icaraXtilitTai Eur. Tro. 601 : to melt away (in tears), KaraXu- 
fioptivas aXytai TroXXoTs Id. Supp. 1 19. 

icaTdXeipp.a, to, a remnant, the remains, Lxx, Galen. 14. 456. 

KaTaXeiocj, to make quite smooth, v. 1. Xen. Eq. 10. 7, for KaretXovvra. 

KdTaXenrrtov, verb. Adj. one must leave behind, Philo Belop. 100 : one 
must leave, tiv'i ti Clem. Al. 194. 

KaT-dXeiirTOS, ov, anointed, Tivi with a thing, Ar. Eq. 1332, Pax 862. 

KaTaXeCiro), Ep. also KdXXciirto, f. KaXXei\pa, aor. icaXXiwov, — all in 
Horn. ; Ion. impf. KaTaXeiweaKOv Hdt. : -XiXonra Ar. Lys. 736. — Med., 
fut. (in pass, sense), Xen. An. 5. 6, 12. — Pass., fut. KaTa.Xeif8rio-opi.ai 
Isocr. 311 D, 358 A. To leave behind, Trap' uxecrcptv dXXov . . KaXXnrtv 
II. 12. 92 ; esp. of persons dying or going into a far country, icdo ok fie 
XhprivXe'nrus iv jxtyapoiai 24. 726; ovpov . . k. krrl KTtareaaiv Od. 15. 
88 ; olbv puv Tpo'tTjvh'e kiwv KarkXenrev 'Oovoows 17. 314; so later, tt)v 
OTpaTii)v KaTaXdireeKt (Ion. impf.) iv rip rrpoaardcp Hdt. 4. 78; ic. Tivd 
fibvov Soph. Phil. 809, etc.; so in Med., KaraXdneadai rraiSas.to leave 
behind one, Hdt. 3. 34, Plat. Symp. 209 D, etc. : — Pass, to be left or 
remain behind, Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; c. gen., icaraXeXeifipikvos rod dXXov 
GTparov Hdt. 9.96. 2. to leave as an heritage, \rb^ov~\ -natol k&X- 

Xtrr airoOvqaicwv Od. 21. 33 ; so tpioi 0' bSvvas re yoovs re K&XXnrtv I. 
242, cf. II. 279 ; alow k. iraialv ov X9 va ° v Plat. Legg. 729 B; bveiSrj 
Traicri Antipho 117. 20; c. inf., KaraXeiipet oiok Tacpfjvdi not enough to 
be buried with, Ar. Plut. 556: Pass., xPW aTa KaTaXttcpdivTa Isae. 
Cleon. § 49 ; etc. II. to forsake, abandon, leave in the lurch, 

ovtoj drj fiepLOvas Tpwav ttuXiv . . KaXXciipetv ; says Ulysses to Agamem- 
non, II. 24. 89; KaraXeapovaL TtbXiv, of the Trojans, II. 22. 383; voXXoiis 
KaraXeiipopiev we shall leave many upon the field, 12. 226, cf. 17. 91 ; 
also c. inf., K&XXtrrev olaivolatv eXwp «ai Kvppja. yevkaBai Od. 3. 271 ; 
Kabok kw €vx<oXr)v Hpidpcp Kal Tpccal X'nroitv 'ApyeirjV 'EXivr)V II. 2. 
160; axebirjv dvcfioicri tptptoBai ic. Od. 5. 344; pt-kX-q .. G-qpcrlv Popdv 
Eur. Supp. 45 : — also in Att., icar aluiva X'nroi Aesch. Theb. 219 ; k. tt)v 
Uanav not to appear at the trial, Dem. 544. 21 ; K. Sia6i)Kas to leave no 
will, Isae. 76. 10. III. to leave remaining, oktui pibvov Xen. 

An. 6. 3, 5 ; k. d<poSov to leave an exit, lb. 4. 2, II ; and in Med., Plat. 
Tim. 73 E; virep0oXr)v ov k. x a pS^ Polyb. 16. 23, 4, cf. 16. 25, 6: — 
Pass, to remain, Lys. 197. 19, etc. ; KaTaXdirerac p-dxrj yet remains to be 
fought, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, II ; but KaTaXdneoBai. eavrip to reserve for one- 
self, Id. 1. 1, 8. 2. to leave alone, opp. to TTtpiaipuv, Id. Mem. 3. 
2, 4, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 9. 3. to leave alone, not meddle with, Isocr. 

195 A, Xen. Cyn. 3. 10., 10. 15. 

KaTa\6iTovpY«(o, to spend all one's substance in bearing the public 
burdens {Xeirovpyiat), Isae. 108. 29, Dem. 956. 20 ; cf. Kara E. vi. 

KaT-a\cC<j>(o, f. \pai, to smear or rub on, tl Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50. II 

to besmear, KaTaXr)XenrTai lb. 5. 19, 8 ; KaTr)X(i\f/£ rbv XVP -^"" T ^ 

tttjXS, Ael.N. A. 3. 26 : but KaTaXi)XivTai, Poll. 9. 112. 
KaraAeivlRs, ews, 77, a leaving behind, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E. II. 

= KardXapLfm, Lxx. 

Ka/ra\€KT€ov, verb. Adj. of KaraXkyai, one must count, Tivd h nvas 

coo AVT ' 3 ' II ' KaTa ^KTios, a, ov, to be chosen, Plat. Legg. 

068 C. 

KaT<x\€|is, (as, ■f), a choosing, levying, App. Hisp.49. 

Ka.Ta\eirTo\oY«to, to refine away to nothing by subtle talk, Trvevuovaiv 
noXvv ttOvov Ar. Ran. 828. 

KaTaWrvvw, to make very thin, Hipp. Aer. 283, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 
Io, Galen. 

KaTo\evKaCvw, to make quite while, whitewash, Cyrill, Al. 


/caraXe/j8«— 'KaraWaKrypios. 


* 


KaraXevKOS, t), ov, very white, Byz. 

KaToXiVKota, = KaTaXevxaivcu, Aen. Tact. 31. 

KaTaXewip-os, ov, worthy to be stoned, Lycurg. al. ap. Suid. 

KaraXevco, to stone to death, Hdt. I. 167, etc., Ar. Ach. 285, Thuc. I. 
106, etc : — in Hesych. to cojidemn to work in mines. 

Kax-aXevco, strengthd. for dXevcv, Hesych. 

KaT-aXtto, f. icw, to grind down, /card wvpbv aXtooav Od. 20. 109, cf. 
Hecatae. 290, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; KarrjXeaav Strabo 260. 

KaraXTlYU, f. £<u, to leave off, end, slop, Aesch. Ag. 1479 : to leave off 
or stop at a point, ttoT KaraXrigei pievos ar-qs ; Id. Cho. 1075 ; also/c. iv.. 
to end at or with . . , Plut. 2. 791 C ; tis or krri . . Diod. 20. 2., 14. 2 ; 
Trepi . . Plut. 2. 705 A : rd KaraX-qyovTa the limits of a district, Plut. Fab. 
6, Aristid. II. II. trans, to make an end of, finish, Diod. 14. 84. 

KaTaX"f|0op.ai, Dep. to forget utterly, tivus II. 22. 389. 

KaTaXT)'ii|o(jiai, Dep. to plunder, Hesych., Phot. 

KaTaXT|KTiKos, ij, bv, leaving off, stopping : 6 K. (sub. ot'ixos) was a 
verse that had its last foot incomplete ; cf. /ipaxvKardXrjKTos, vrrepKard- 
Xtjktos. Adv. -tews, incompletely, grudgingly, StSbvai Tt M. Anton. 9. 
42, cf. 7. 13. 

Ka.TaXT|p.p.a, ptaros, t6, the antecedent clause, Diog. L. 7. 45. 

KaTaX-r||is, ews, 7), an ending, termination, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 61. 2. 

the last syllable of a verse, Longin. 41. 2 : properly, the last foot when it 
wants one or more syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 115. 

KaTaX-nirTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from KaTaXapifiavai, to be seized or occu- 
pied, Plut. Caes. 32 : Ion. KaTaXapurrios, q. v. 2. KaraXTjiniov 
one must apprehend or understand, Euseb. Dem. Ev. 496 C. 

KaTaX-rjirTiip, rjpos, b, a strap for holding fast, Hesych. 

Ka/raXTjirTiKos, r), bv, able to keep down or check, rov Oopv&rjTiKov Ar. 
Eq. 13S0. 2. of the mind, apprehensive, k. (pavraaia freq. in later 

Philosoph. writers, as Diog. L. 9. 1 1, Plut. 2. 889 E, etc. ; to —kov the ap- 
prehensive faculty, M. Anton. 4. 22: — Adv. -icus, apprehensively, Clem. 
Al. 378, etc. II. liable to KardX-nipis, cataleptic, cited from 

Moschio Muliebr. 

KaTaXi^irros, 7), bv, verb. Adj. from KaTaXaptpdvoj, seized, Diod. Eclog. 
508. 47 : seized by a fit, Hipp. 830 E. 2. to be grasped or seized, 

within reach, Trpdy/xara Thuc. 3. II; crotpia k. drtavTa k. Philostr. 7 11 - 
metaph. comprehensible, Cic. Acad. I. II, 41, Plut. 2. 1074 D, 
etc. II. trans, seizing suddenly (like catalepsy) Hipp. 830 E ; irivBos 

Okodiv KaraXqirrbv grief that falls o?i us from the gods, Eur. Hipp. 1347- 

Ka.TaXt]p€Ci), to chatter away, lose by idle talking, tl Eubul. KepK. 

1. II. to chatter at, overpower with talk, Tivbs Julian. Epist. 12, 
Ach. Tat. 7. 11. 

KaTaXif]i[fi|xos, ov, to be seized and condemned, opp. to diroXvo~ipi.os, An- 
tipho 129. 4. 

KaTaXT|U/ts, ecus, t), a grasping, seizing, ovittTi kv KaTaXr)\pei ecpa'ivtTO 
thai to be within one's grasp, Thuc. 3. 33. 2. a seizing, assaidt- 

ing, Ar. Nub. 318 : — in Music, a touching of the strings to see that they 
are in tune, Schol. ad 1. 3. a taking possession, occupation, tt)s 

PacnXtias Isocr. 203 A; x a 9 layv P' at - G° r g- 455 B, Rep. 526 D, Dem., 
etc. ; KaraXrppus TroXk/xov military occupations, App. Civ. 4. 14. 4. 

in Stoic philosophy, comprehension or apprehension, Lat. comprehensio, 
Cic. Acad. Pr. 2. 6 and 10, Plut. 2. 877 C, Luc. Paras. 6 : pi. perceptions, 
Cic. Fin. 3. 5., Luc. Hermot. 81, etc. II. a holding, a grip, 

either of the fingers, bandages, or instruments, so as to stop effusion of 
blood, Hipp. 21. 9., 743 F, G. etc. 2. a slopping, retention, 

ovpov, tuiv xvpi&iv, tov TtvivpiaTos Galen. III. later, catalepsy, 

Galen., etc. 

KdTaXiOafo), = KaTaXiBbco, N. T., Eccl. 

KaTdXiOoPoXcw, to throw stones at, stone, Lxx : — Subst. KaraXiGoPoXi]- 
cris, ea;s, r), Tzetz. Lye. 331, with v. 1. -XiBwais. 

KaT<iXi0os, ov,full of stones, set with precious stones, Lxx. 

Ka.TaXl96co, to stone to death, Dem. 296. 11, Paus. 6. 9, 7. II. 

to set with precious stones, Hesych. 

KaTaXip-vafa), to make into a lake or szvamp, Byz. 

KaTaXiuTnxv<o, = KaTaA.enra>, Hipp. 627. 28, Thuc. S. 17, Antipho 'Ai'T. 2. 

KaraXiiraivo, to make very fat, Hesych., Theophr. Sim. 

KdTaXiiraptci), to entreat earnestly, Luc. D. Deor. 25. 2, etc. 

KdTdXtTdveuco, strengthd. for Xnavevai, Byz. 

KdTdXix|Jidop.di, Dep. to lick up, eat, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 57 : in Opp. C. 

2. 389, KdTdXixpa£op.ai, to lick all over. 
KdTdXixvevu, to spend in eating, Gloss. 
KdTdXXdYStiv, Adv. reciprocally, Hesych. 

KdTdXXayTi, r), exchange, esp. of money, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, 3: also the 
profits of the money-changer on exchange, Dem. 1216. 18, Diphil. TloXvirp. 
I. 14, Euphro 'AttoSiS. 1.4. II. a change from enmity to friend- 

ship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767 ; KaraXXayds rroieTadai rrpbs Tivas 
Dem. 10. 15 ; also k. TtoXipLov Ar. Av. 1588; cf. SiaXXayi). 2. re- 

conciliation of sinners with God, 2 Ep. Cor. 5.9: in Eccl. absolution. 

KdTdXXdYp-d, to, = foreg., Hesych. 

KaTdXXdKTT|pios, a, ov, of or for exchanging, XvTpov Eust, Opusc. 60. 
44. II. reconciliatory, avixpdoets, Philo 1.673, 


KaTaMdKTrjS, ov, 6, a money-changer, Gramta., Byzant. 
a reconciler, mediator, Joseph. A.J. 3. 15, 2. 

KaTa\XaKTiK6s, t), dv, fitted for reconciling, cited from Arist. II. 

easy to reconcile, placable, Id. Rhet. I. 9, 31. 

KaT-a\Xao-(7<j>, Att. -tt&j: f. a£a>: (v. dXXdaacu). To change money, 
Plut. Arat. 18, etc.; and so in Med., Dem. 376. 3, Matreas ap. Ath. 19 
B, with a play on signf. n : — Med. to exchange one thing/or another, cpoffov 
irpbs cpdfiov Plat. Phaed. 69 A ; (Siov npos /xticpd KepS-r/ Arist. Eth. N. 3. 9, 
6 : to exchange prisoners, Dio C. Fr. Ursin. 1 5 2 ; ti in dpyvpico Hdn. 2. 1 3 : 
— to change or give away, ttjv X^P IV T ^ v vv/w for the laws, Dinarch. 
III. 8 ; — KaTaXXdaaeiv rbv fiiov to leave life, Ael. V. H. 5. 2. II. 

to change a person from enmity to friendship, reconcile, Hdt. 5. 29, 95., 6. 
108 ; k. twos rrpos aXXyXovs Arist. Oec. 2. 16, 1 ; Beds koojiov k. 
eavTip 2 Ep. Cor. 5. 19 : also in Med., KaraXXdcraeoBai tt)v exBpiiv tivi 
to make up one's enmities with any one, Hdt. I. 61, cf. 7. 145: — Pass., 
esp. in aor. KaryXXaxByv or icaTTjXXdyTjv (the former preferred by Trag., 
the latter in Prose), to become reconciled, tivi Eur. I. A. 1157, Xen. An. 
I. 6, I, etc. ; irpos Tiva Thuc. 4. 59 ; so Beoiaiv cos KaraXXax&fj ^(iAou 
Soph. Aj. 744 ; riva ii: Siacpopds Ael. V. H. 2. 21 : cf. SiaXXdaocu. 

KaT-dXA-nXos, ov, set over against one another, correlative, iropoi 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; yXSiaaa k. tw crro/tari Artemid. 1. 32 : — corres- 
pondent, suitable, Xdyos Dion. H. de Thuc. 37 ; to /car. ttjs diavoias lb. 
31 ; toTs 0~TpaTtWTtK0is epyois KaTaXXTjXdrepos Dio C. 71- I> cf- Clem. 
Al. 177; epdiTTjfxa KaTaWrjkoTaTov tivl Clem. Al. 939; KaTaXXyXov 
[IffTi], c. inf., Id. 178. — Adv. -Xcus, k. XeyeoBai Arist. Metaph. 6. 17, 6; 
k. T7J cpvaei Epict. Diss. I. 22. 9. II. one after another, in neut. 

pi. KardXX-qXa as Adv., Polyb. 3. 5, 6., 5. 31, 5. 

KaT^aXXi)X6Tns, tjtos, r), correspondency, Apoll. de Constr. init., etc. 

KaT-aXodco, f. t)o~cu, to crush in pieces, make an end of, c. ace, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 31, Aeschin. 46. 36; Pass., pf., KaTTjXdrjTai Eubul. A07. I. 5; ttjv 
deppvv KaT-qAorjfievos Luc. Icar. 15. 

Ko/TaXo-yaSTiv, Adv. by way of conversation, in prose, k. crvyypdcpeiv, 
SnjyeiffBai Plat. Symp. 177 B, Lys. 204 D ; Ta k. ypaft/j-aTa, opp. to to 
icard pieTpov, Isocr. 16 B ; ol k. i'api&oi Ath. 445 B. 

KaTaXoyeds, ecus, 6, (jcaraXeycu 11. 2) : — one who chooses and enrols 
citizens for public service, Lys. 159. 9, cf. Phot. 

KaTaXo-yeaj, v. sub KaTTjXoyecu. 

KaTaXoyfi, t), QcaTaXeycu) a choosing and enrolling in classes, Dio Chr. 
Or. 43. 11. II. regard, respect, Polyb. 23. 12, no ; condemned 

by Phryn. 440. III. recitative, opp. to music, Hesych. 

KaTaXcryia,, r), v. 1. for KaraXdxeta. 

KaTaXoyifojiai : fut. Att. tov/jiai : Dep. To count up, number, reckon, 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 16, Hell. 3. 2, 18 : k. to evepyeTr/ixa irpos Tiva to pit it 
down to his account, Dem. 78. 7 ; KaraXoyi^eaBcu /iijSeis tovB' v/xiv iv 
dperfi let no one impute it to you as a virtue, Aeschin. 82. 40; c. inf., 
KaTeXoyioaTO ttj (lovXfi ttjv 'IraXiav Tj/xepujcjai App. Illyr. 1 6. II. 

to count or reckon among, Lat. annumerare, tovs dxapiffrovs iv toTs 
dSiKots Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 1. III. to recount in order, App. Syr. 61, 

Maced. 17. 

KaTaXo-yi<T|i6s, d, a counting up, reckoning, recounting, Lxx. 

KcmiXoYos, 6, an enrolment, register, list, catalogue, Plat. Theaet. 175 
A, Legg. 968 C ; k. vea/v the catalogue of ships in II. 2, Plut. Sol. 
10. 2. at Athens, the register or list of persons appointed to bear 

some public burden, the register of citizens, Ar. Eq. 1369, Dem. 261. 9 : 
the list of those liable to serve in the army, [otrXiTai] in KaraXdyov those 
on the list for service, Thuc. 6. 43 (ubi v. Arnold), 7. 16, 20., 8. 24; so 
01 iv Tu> KaraXdycu Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9 ; ol e£cu tov k., or ol virip tov k. 
the superannuated, Lat. emeriti, opp. to ol iv TjXuciq, lb. 2.3, 51, Dem. 
167. 17; so en icaTaXdyov aTparevd/jievos KaraTeTpipipiai Xen. Mem. 3. 
4, 1 ; KaraXoyovs iroieiaBai to make up the lists for service, Lat. delectum 
habere, Thuc. 6. 26, Dem. 1208. 6; els ic. /caraXeyeiv Lys. 172. 38; 
icaraXdyois xpV aT0 ^ s i'ocpiOev, of picked troops, Thuc. 6. 31 ; irpoypd- 
<p€iv orpaTias ic. Plut. Camill. 39 ; tov k. ditohiSpdaicuv Luc. Nav. 33 ; 
KaTaXoyov Tpiax'^icuv tivi Sovvai cited from Polyaen. b. the list 

of the fiovXf), ol e£co toC ic, in tov ic. igaXeicpeiv Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51. c. 
k. lepds, the clergy, Eccl. 

Ka.T-aXoid<o, = naTaXodco, Phot. 

Ka/raXoi8opcG>, to rail violently against, Tin tivos Eumath. p. 1 66. 

KoraXoiiros, ov, left remaining, Plat. Tim. 39 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 6, 
etc.; tovto .. KaraXoi-ndv igti, c. inf., Strato iocv. I. 10: cf. tcaTaXv-rros. 

kcit-uXoki£o>, to cut into furrows, kclto. /ilv bvu£iv yXoicicr/J-tQ' Eur. 
Supp. 826. 

KaTaXovco, strengthd. for Xovco: — Med. to spend in bathing, icaraXoet 
[metri grat. pro -Xomc] \iov tov [iiov Ar. Nub. 838. 

Ka.TaXocf>a5cio., Adv., (Xd<j>os) : = KaTO Xdcpov, on the neck, 0rjv Si KaTa- 
Xoipdhna (pipav Od. 10. 169. The Edd. give icaraXocpaSia. But the 
diphth. was preserved in older Mss., v. Eust. ad I., Theognost. Can. p. 1 64. 
27 (where TeAXocpddeia, i.e. icaTaXXocpdStta, X being doubled to make 
the a long, which however is needless). 

KCvTaXoxdo), to lay an ambush for, Theodoret. 

KoraX6j(«ia or - Co, fj, = Xoxos, Lxx. 


KuruWaKTiH — KaraXwcpao}. 
II. 


797 


Ka.TaXoxt£co, to distribute into Xdxot : to distribute, us Ta£(ts Diod. 18. 
70 ; els dyiXas Plut. Lycurg. 16 ; els oirXiTas Id. Sull. 18 : — Subst., Kara- 
Xoxio-p-os, 6, Plut. Cic. 15, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29. 

Kax-aXcrir|S, es, full of woods, woody, Strabo 238. Later (as Eust. 
Dion. P. 321, Malal. p. 78. 12) also KaTaXcros, ov. 

Ka/raXvYiJco, f. iaw, = Xvyi(co, Hesych. 

KaraXvKo-up-yiJco, f. Icrco, to press the laws of Lycurgus against one, 
tivos Alciphro 2. I. 

KaTaXvp-a, a-ros, to, an inn, lodging, Polyb. 2. 36, I, Lxx, N. T. 

KaTaXvp.aivou.ai, Dep. to destroy, tov oTkov, to cds/taTa, Xen. Oec. 2. 
13., 6. 5 ; cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 3. 

icaTaXvu,avcris, ecus, t/, a ravaging, Gloss, [v] 

KaTaX-uireco, to cause pain to, to hurt, Cyrill. AL 

KaTaXviros, ov, Boeot. for KaTaXonros, C. I. no. 1569. 17. 

KaTaXvcrip-os, ov, to be dissolved or done away, icaicdv Soph. El. 1246. 

KaTaXwis, ecus, f/, a dissolving, dissolution, putting down, esp. of 
governments, r) twv Tvpdvvcuv eic ttjs 'EXXdSos k. Thuc. I. 18; Toi> 
Stj/iov Andoc. 6. 2, Lys. 131. 32 ; ttjs irapovarjs iroXneias Plat. Legg. 
864 D ; ttjs dpxvs Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 47 : — k. crpaTids a disbanding it, lb. 
6. I, 13; k. Tpi-qpovs the breaking up of a ship's crew, Dem. 1209. 24; 
K. tov TroXe/J.ov an ending of the war, pacification, Thuc. 8. 18, Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 1 ; so k. toC fliov, tov ovixtcoo'lov, etc., Xen. Apol. 30, Symp. 
9. 7; r) tuiv Trovrjpcuv k. Id. Mem. I. 2, 20; els KaTaAvoiv till dismissal, 
of soldiers at a review, Id. Hipparch. 3. 12. II. a resting, lodg- 

ing, rest, de^cli/xeS' o'ikcuv icaTaXvaeis Eur. El. 393 ; k. iroieiadcu to rest, 
Polyb. 2. 15, 5. 2. = KaTdXvpi.a, a resting-place, guest-chamber, 

£evois k. -noieiv Plat. Prot. 315 D, cf. Legg. 919 A, Mein. Antiph, 
'ASojz/. 3 : v. KaTaXvcu 11. 2. 

KaTaXuo-o-dto, to rage against, tivos Isid. Pelus., Suid. 

KaTaXuT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be put down, Tvpavvos k. earlv Chion. 
Ep. 15. II. neut. one must put down, ic. iffrl Tvpavvov Diod. 

14. 65. 2. one must rest, Suid. 

KaTaXijTTjpiov, to, = icaTaXv/ia, Poll. I. 73. 

KaTaXii-rns, ov, 6, a lodger, stranger, Polyb. 2. 15, 6, Plut. Sull. 25 : 
but II. KaTaXuTTjs, d, oxyton., a destroyer, Eccl. [y] 

KaTaXvnKos, r), dv, able to dissolve, tivos Orib. 120 Matth. 

KaTaXdco, f. Xvacu: — Pass., fut. -Xv9rjO-o/uu Plat. Legg. 7 14 C, Dem. 991. 
II (v. infra 1. 2. a) : pf. -XeXv/j.at Thuc. 6. 36. To put down, destroy, 
TcoXXdcuv iroXicuv KareXvae Kap-qva II. 2. 117., 9. 24; TeixVt toXiv Eur. 
Tro. 819, 1080 ; k. yecpdpav to break it up, Hdn. 8. 4. 2. esp. of 

political or other systems, to dissolve, break tip, put down, k. dpxnv, 
^aoiXri'trjv, loo/cpaTias Hdt. 1. 53, 54., 5. 92, I; and Att.; Aids tiiv 
Svvapiiv k. Ar. PI. 141 ; ru icpaTos ttjs PovXijs Plut. Pericl. 7 : — but 
k. Tpujpapx'iav to lay it down, Isocr. 382 B. a. Tyv hrjiioKpaTiav, 

to vXrjdos, tov Srjpiov Andoc. 12. 42, Lys. 130. 10., 131. 12 ; tt)v troXi- 
Teiav Dem. 289. II; in Pass., icaTaXeXv/jievrjs ttjs ZrjfioKpaTias Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 6 ; fut. med. as pass., KaTaXvcreTai . . t) dpxo (Cobet KaraXe- 
XvaeTai) Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 30. b. to depose 

from an office, ic. Tvpavvov Thuc. I. 17, etc.; k. Tivd ttjs apxys Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 5, 24: and in Pass., KaTaXveaSai ttjs dpxTJs Hdt. 1. 104. c. 

to dissolve, dismiss, disband a body, tcaraXveiv 0ovXt)v, OTpaTT/yovs, 
ffToXov Hdt. 5. 72., 6.43., 7. 16, 2 ; tcui' ndXecuv Ta T€ PovXevTt)pia «al 
Tas dpxds Thuc. 2. 15 ; to vovtikov Dem. 260. 10. d. to abolish 

or annul laws, customs, etc., Isocr. 129 E, 130 A, Polyb. 3. 8, 2 : — also 
k. tov litrtea to make him useless, Xen. Eq. 12. 5. e. ryv cpvXaKriv 

k. to neglect the watch, Ar. Vesp. 2, cf. Dinarch. 104. 29, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 
8. 3. to end, bring to an end, tov fiiov Xen. Apol. *] ; ts "AiSae 

KcnaXvaovd e/xnoxSov Pwtov Eur. Supp. 1004 ; and in Med., Ka.Ta.Xv- 
ffaoBai 0ioTav Eur. Med. 126; KaTaXveiv ttjv dd£av iv eavTu to termi- 
nate reputation in one's own person, Dem. 150. 27, cf. Isocr. 269 E, 
274 D ; ic. to rrXeiv, tt)v dpoaiv Dem. 893. 23, Ael. N. A. 13. I : — icaTa- 
XveaBai tc\s Bvaias, to. yvpvdoia Lys. 184. 34, Andoc. 34. 17; icaTa- 
XveoSai tov Xdyov rrepi ti Aeschin. 44. fin. : hence, absol., to make an 
end, cease, ttvicttjs Sjv icareXvae Anth. P. II. 161. b. K. tt)v elpT/VTiv 

to break the peace, Aeschin. 61. 23 ; but, more commonly, k. TtdXe/xov to 
end a war, make peace, Thuc. 7. 31, Xen. An. 5. 7, 27, etc. ; and in Med., 
KaraXveaOai tov irdXefiov Andoc. 35. 32, Thuc. 6. 36, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; 
Tas ex8pas Hdt. 7. 146 ; and, absol., to make peace, Hdt. 8. 140, Thuc. 
I. 81., 4. 1 8, etc.; KaTaXveaOal tivi to come to terms with one, make 
peace with him, Hdt. 9. II, etc. : so also in Act. (sub. T^r exBpav or tov 
iroXe/iov), Thuc. 5. 23 ; irpds Tiva 8. 58. II. to unloose, unyoke, 

icaTaXvcjoixev iirnovs Od. 4. 28 ; in Pass., to be taken down from hanging, 
in Hipp. Aph. 1246 : — hence, 2. intr. to take up one's quarters, to 

lodge, napd Tiva Thuc. I. 136; 7rap' ifiol HaTaXvei is my guest, Plat. 
Gorg. 447 B, cf. Prot. 311 A, 315 D, Dem. 252. 24; els iravSoxeiov 
Aeschin. 41. 4; Meyapoi Plat. Theaet. 142 C: absol. to take one's rest, 
Ar. Vesp. 2 : so in Med., Bavdrcu icaTaXvaainav Eur. Med. 146. V. 
KardXvois, icaTaXv/xa. 

KaTaXcopdeo, to mutilate, Polyb. 15. 33, 9: so in Med., Theodor. 
Metoch. 

KaTO Aw<t>dw, Ion. -ew, to rest from a thing, ko.0 5e k e/w kt)p Xcuf-fj- 


798 


Karafiayyavevw — Kara/ntivvw. 


ceie Kaitwv Od. 9. 460. II. transit, to give rest from, Kovprpi 

6" l£ axecuv . . icaTaXw<peev virvos Ap. Rh. 3. 016. 

KaTap.ayyaveva>, to subdue by sorceries, Hesych. 

KaTapa-yeiov, to, (pdaaw) a cloth for wiping, Artemid. I. 64. 

KdTa|j.aYETjw, to bewitch, Luc. Necyom. 7. 

KaTap.d0T)o-i.9, ea;s, 77, thorough knowledge, Plotin. 3. 8, 5, Hermog. 

KaTau,S0T|Teov, verb. Adj. of KaTap.av9a.voo, one must learn thoroughly, 
observe closely, Hipp. Aph. 1 256. 

Kaxa[j.a0T|Tiic6s, 77, 6v, apt at learning, Poll. 9. 152. 
' KaTan.aivou.ai., Pass. aor. -epdvrjv, to do mad acts against, tivos Philo 

2. 542, Joseph. B.J. 7. 8, 1. 
KaTau.fiKfipi£a>, = paKapi^w, Euraath. p. 357. 
KaTau.aKTT)S, ov, 6, (pdaaw) one who wipes off, Gloss. 
KaTau,a\fiKi£a>, to make soft or effeminate, Jo. Chrys. : — Pass, to be or 

become so, Xen. Oec. II. 12, Arist. Magn. Mor. 2. 6, 35 and 44. 

KaTapfiXdo-o-o), Att. -tto>, to soften much, awpara kXaiw Luc. Gymn. 
24 : metaph. to appease, Id. Jup. Trag. 24, Ach. Tat. 6. 19, etc. 

KaTau.a\0aKi£(o, Ep. Plat. 329 B ; and -eijco, Byz., = foreg. 

KaTau.a\0dao-co, = KaTapaXdacrw, Hesych. 

KaTau.avf|S, is, stark mad ; Adv. -vws, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTauav0dva>, fut. pa9r)Oopai : — to observe well, examine, Hdt. 7. 146 ; 
K. f/v won .. Xen. Cec. 12. 3 ; k. to Tpavpa Plut. Dio 34. 2. to 

learn thoroughly, ri Plat., etc.: vvaKovuv how to obey, Xen. Oec. 13. 

7. 3. to understand, Plat. Theaet. 198 D, etc.; ovk op9ws ic. Id. 
Parm. 128 A; ei l£ Ipov KaTapav9dvere Xiyw Id. Legg. 689 C; so 
!« tujv vdpwv k. rovs Xoyovs d op9ws.. , Antipho 131. 9 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 

8. I, 10; k. oiToaa Svqrri cpvtjti award Plat. Epin. 986 C. 4. to 
perceive, hear, c. part., KaTapa96vres /juv dyopd^ovra Hdt. 4. 164; k. 
Tiva Ovovra Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 2 ; Karapa9wv .. aTaaia£6pevos Id. Hell. I. 
6, 4 ; Karapa9nv tov Kvpov doKovpev, ws . , Id. Cyr. 8. I. 40 ; k. on . , 
Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 2. 5. in pf. to have learnt, to be aware, AvKovp- 
yov KaTapepd9r]Kas, on .. Id. Mem. 4.4, 15, cf. Cyr. I. I, I. 6. to 
consider, ri Id. An. 3. I, 44 ; ore .. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 80, etc. 

• KaTau.avTeuou.ai, Dep. to foretell aga'mst or about one, ti twos Hipp. 
Art. 785, Ath. 686 C, Clem. Al. 690 ; Tivi c. inf., App. Pun. 77. II. 

to divine, guess, to, piXXovra Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 40, Polyb. 2. 22, 7, etc. ; 
also, c gen., Ath. 634 D; k. nepl twv yvvaiKWv, owolai. . , Nicostr. ap. 
Stob. 427. 25. 

KaTap-dpaCvo), to make to wither up, Theophr. Ign. 10 : to make lean, 
Luc. Tim. 1 7 : — Pass, to waste or die away, of ulcers, Hipp. Prorrh. 89 ; 
to nvp k. Arist. Respir. 17. 6, etc. ; to nd9os Karap. Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 31 ; 
of persons, irpiv dvdrjaat, hot. Plut. 2. 804 E. 

KaTap-ap-ydo), Ion. -ea>, to be stark mad, to rave, <j>96vw Hdt. 8. 125. 

KaTauapTTTCo, to catch, ws kcv iji' £vroa9e ttuXios KaTapdpifqi iovTa II. 
6. 364 ; esp. to catch or overtake one running away, ore 07) Karrtpap-me 
Siwkwv II. 5. 65, cf. 16. 598; k-nd Kara, yfjpas 'dpapipev Od. 24. 390 : 
also in Theogn. 207, Pind. O. 6. 22, N. 3. 60, I. 3. 57, Anth. P. app. 

51-17- 

KaTau-apTvpeo), f. -qaa, to bear witness against one, tivos Antipho 120. 
17, Lys. 132. 23, etc.; /card tivos Dem. 836. 25, etc. ; c. ace. rei, ipevoij 
K. tivos Id. 1 1 15. fin., cf. 844. 18, Isae. 51. 37 ; also c. inf., KaTapaprv- 
povaiv avrov \aj3tiv Id. 839. 2, cf. 377. 25., 847. II. — Pass, to have 
evidence given against one, Dem. 860. 26 ; /it) ttigtws KaTapapTvprj9ds 
Antipho 120. 6; to be convicted, biro tov (Siov to5 kavrov Aeschin. 13. 3: 
but also of the evidence, to be given against one, & KarapapTvpeirai 
avrov Isae. 53. 20, cf. 57. 42 ; k. TaXr]9rj Dem. 860. 26. 

KaTajxapTvpCa, 77, evide7ice against one, Eccl. 

KaTau.aa-aou.ai, Dep. to chew away, eat up, Hipp. 1129, 1155: metaph., 
airavra ic. Alex. KvtS. I. 3. 

KaTdu.ao-0os, ov, with great breasts, Byz. 

KaTau.ao-o-0), to wipe off Malal. p. 32 Dind., E. M. 587. 48 ; so Med., 
Luc. Asin. 10. 

KaTaaao-Teuo), strengthd. for paorevw, Synes. 241 A. 

KaTa|Aao-Ti£io, to scourge again, Philostorg. H. E. 10. 6. 

KaTauaT6uou,ai., Dep. to feel and search out, probe, Hipp. 534. 45., 547. 
55 : — a 'so -u.aT«'o|j.ai, Galen. Lex.; and -u.aTTOp.ai, Hipp. 537. 55. 

KaT-au,a«p6co, to make quite dark, Byz. 

KaTaudxopai, f. ixaxovjxai, Dep. to subdue by fighting, conquer, Diod. 

3. 47 ; Ttvd Plut. Flamin. 3. 

KaT-a.u.d<o, f. tjcjoi, used by Horn, only once in Med., to pile up, heap 
up, ttjv pa [sc. ttjv Ko-npov] Kv\ivodptvos KaTcipriGaTO X 6 /" 7 ' fi) *' 1 ' II- 
24- 165 ; c. gen., to heap upon, /caTapdipivoi rrjs KttpaXTJs koviv Joseph. 
B.^ J. 2. 21,3. II. Soph, has the Act., ko,t av viv . . veprtpcov dpa 

/corns cuts him down (cf. dpdeo), Antig. 601. [On quantity, v. dpdui.] 

KaT-au.p\uv<o, to blunt or didl, Ko,Tr)p.$\vv9-q KtVTpov Anth. P. 5. 220; 
KaTap@\vvuv ictap Soph. O. T. 688. 

KaT-au.p\v6co, = foreg., Diphil. 'Atto/W. 2. 7. 

KaTau,6 Y a\aux60u.av., Dep., strengthd. for ptyaXavxeopai, Hesych. 

KaTau.6Ya\o(j) P ov€o), to look down upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. Al. 
538 : absol. to be high-minded, Id. 274. 

KaTau.e-yaA.iivou.ai, Pass, to exalt oneself against, tivos Eccl. 


KaTap.60o8eiJ(o, to take measures against, Byz. 

KaTau,60WKG), f. pe9vaai [u], Causal, to make quite drunk, Hdt. I. 106, 
Plat. Gorg. 471 B, Archyt. ap. Stob. 16. 41 : — Pass, to be made quite 
drunk, iiiro tivos Diod. 4. 84 ; absol. to get drunk, Polyb. 5. 39, 2. 

KaTap«0iJOj, to rave in drunken style against, tivos Philo I. 361 : 2. 

to reel, stagger under calamity or temptation, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTau.6i8i.daj, to smile at, despise, 9avdrov Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 33. 

KaTapeiXCo-crop-ai, Att. -TTopai, to appease, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 7. 

KaTap-cXaCvo), to make quite black, Greg. Nvss. : — Pass, to grow gloomy , 
sad, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTaueXeio-Ti, Adv. limb by limb, limb-meal, Arat. 624 [ubi KaTo.pt- 
\tio~TT, metri grat.] 

KaTap.EA.5Taa>, to train fully, exercise, rivd Plat. Phileb. 55 E, Legg. 
649 C. 2. to work out by pains, ti Id. Clitoph. 410 B. 

KaT-ap-eXeo), to give no heed to, take no care of, c. gen., Hipp. Art. 791, 
Xen. Oec. 4. 7 ; prjoiv ic. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 ; absol. to pay no heed, be 
heedless, Soph. Aj. 45. 912, Plat. Tim. 44 C, etc. : — Pass, to be neglected, 
Hipp. Art. 826 ; pf. part. Kar-qpiX-qpivos Isocr. 234 B. 

KaT-aucX-nTeov, verb. Adj. one must disregard, Secundin. in Boisson. 
Anecd. 5. 381. . 

KaTaueXi^a), to dismember, Manass. 

KaTau.eXiToa>, to spread over with honey, metaph. of the nightingale's 
voice, KaTeptXiTaiot \6xpqv oXrjv Ar. Av. 224; Tas anavTcuv aKods 
SujyrjpaTi Synes. 38 D. 

KaTaucXAo), ro hesitate to do a thing, Lat. detrectare pugnam, Polyb. 4, 
30. 2. 

KaTaacXcpSeo), to subdue by song, tivos Basil. M. 

KaTdp.€u,TTTOs, ov, blamed by all, abhorred, yrjpas Soph. O. C. 1 235 : 
neut. pi. as Adv., ov rot KaTdpepirr' kfi-rjTrjv ye came not [hither], so as 
to have cause to find fault, lb. 1695. 

KaTau,€p.c|>ou,ai., f. \popai : aor. -eptptpdp-nv or -epep<p9r)V. To find 
fault with, accuse, c. ace, Pind. N. II. 40; so in Att. Prose, Thuc. 8. 
106, Isocr., etc. ; k. ipavTov ws . . Plat. Meno 71 B, cf. Diod 15. 6 ; — K. 
rivd tivi to blame one for a thing, Thuc. 7. 77 ; Im tivi Polyb. 5. 87, 4 ; 
tivos Plut. Dio 8; c. dat. pers., Anth. P. 11. 57, cf. Anon. ap. Suid., 
Longus 2. 21. 

KaTduepiJ/is, ews, 77, a blaming, finding fault, accusing, c. gen., Thuc. 
7. 75; ovk ex*' " riVL KaTaptpipiv it leaves him no ground for finding 
fault, Id. 2. 41. 

KaTap-tvo), to stay behind, stay, Theogn. 1373, Hdt. 2. 103, 121, 4, etc.; 
kv9do' avrov k. Ar. PI. 1187; ivTav9a Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 17 ; k. iv tois 
S-qpois Lys. 188. 25. 2. to remain fixed, continue in a state, iv 

virnpiTiKOLS ottXois Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 18 ; tirl tuiv avTWV Galen. 6. 328, 13; 
kirl tois virdpxovai Nymphod. ap. Schol. O. C. 337 ; absol. tt;s eiw9vLas 
apxys KaTapevovGTjs Xen. Cyr. 3. I. 30. 

KaT-ap.epYa>, strengthd. for dpipyw, Poll. I. 225. 

KaTap.epi£a>, f. Att. Xw: — to cut in pieces, tov YIXovtov els iroXXd Luc. 
Tim. 12 ; th 7roA.Ads TaXairrwplas tov 9dvarov Diod. 3. 40. 2. 

to distribute, to* (SoiiKa (evyrj tois Xoxayots KaTepepic>0rj Xen. An. 7. 5, 
4 : — Med. among themselves, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 5. Cf. icaTapxpi(opai. 

KaTap-tpicris, (ws, 77, distribution, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 106. 

KaTau.6picrp.6s, 0, = foreg., Lxx. 

KaTapipos, ov, should be koto: pepos, in parts or pieces. 

KaTapeo-Tios, ov, poet, for pearos, quite full, Nic. Al. 45. 

KaTapeo-TOS, ov, strengthd. for pharos, Schol. Ar. Eq. 502. 

KaTauecrroa), to fill quite fidl of z thing, tivos Pherecr. (not Aristoph.) 
ap. Plut. 2. 1 142 A ; v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 332. 

KaTap.6Tp6o>, f. 770-01, to measure out to, tivi ti Hdt. 3. 91, Xen. Oec. 4. 
21. 2. to measure, Tivi ti one thing by another, Arist. Categ. 6. 

3 ; Tt Plut. 2. 994 A, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 73, etc. ; so in Med., Polyb. 6. 
41, 4. II. intr. to be the measure of, tivos Arist. Metaph. 

4. 25, i ; 
KaTap-ETpTjua, aros, to, = sq., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 59. 
KaTap.6TpT]cri.s, ews, 77, a measuring out, Polyb. 6. 41, 5, Sext. Emp. M. 
1.46. 
KaTapETp-nxiKos, 77, ov, of or for ineasuring, tivos Sext. Emp. M. 3. 

73-. 9- 427; 

KaTap-r)Kriva>, to lengthen out, Galen. 2. 178, Ptol. 

KaTap-nXoo), to put in the probe, so as to sound wounds, Suid., Phot., 
etc. ; hence, metaph., Krjpov k. to put the ballot-box like a probe down 
another's throat, i. e. make him disgorge what he has stolen, Ar. Eq. 1 150. 

KaTap-qvios, ov, (prjv) monthly: — rd Karap. the menses of women, like 
imp-qvia, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, II, etc. 

KaTap-nvicoS-ns, 6s, (elSos) subject to menstruation, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 8, 
14. 2. menstruous, nepiTTwpa, lb. 3. 1, 24. 

KaTap,T|Viju.a, paros, to, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 290. 27. 

KaTau.T|vCcris, 6a>s, 77, information, exposition, Himer. 4. 18. 

KaTau.T)vua>, to point out, make known, c. ace, Hdt. 6. 29., 7. 30, Aesch. 
Pr. 175, Plut. Themist. 23, etc. 2. to inform against, tivos, like 

KarapapTvpiw, Lys. 134. 17, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 2, Dem. 719. 27 ; cf. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 291. [0* in pres., v in fut.] 


Ka.Taixriya.vaofia.1 

KaTap.Tjxavdop.ai, Dep. to plan and execute, Plotin.4. 4, 31. 

KaTajuaivtu, to taint, defile, if/evSecri yevvav Pind. P. 4. 178; ra koXo. 
Plat. Legg. 937 D ; opiaipcov KarapiacvovTcuv yevos Aesch. Supp. 225, 
ace. to Herm. (vulg. Kal pi.) : — Pass, to wear squalid garments as a sign 
of grief, wear mourning, Lat. squalere (cf. sordidatus), Hdt. 6. 58. 

KaTapiyvvpi. or -vta, f. pi£cu, to mix up, Kap.pi£as having mingled the 
ingredients, II. 24. 529 ; Karapuyvvvras tovs re pceroiKovs k.t.X. Ar. Lys. 
580; ttjv cppovriSa Karapu^as .. (is rbv 6p.01.ov depa Id. Nub. 230; ttjv 
ovciav els irpoiKa Dem. 789. 19, cf. 866. 26 ; ovpitoTais eavTov Plut. 2. 
148 A, cf. 648 C : — Pass., ol arparicurai els rds voXecs Karapdyvvvrai 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 3 ; els yevos Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

KaTapTpeopai, Dep. to parody, Dion. H. 7. 72. 

KaTajji.ip.VTicrKop.ai, = pipvTjOKopac, Lxx. 

KaTapi£is, ecus, T), a mixing, mixture, Plut. 2. 1 1 10 A. 

KaTapio-yw, = KaTapuyvvp,i, Strabo 20; so in Med., Nic. Al. 353: but 
Med. in pass, sense, h. Horn. 18. 26. 

KaTap.icr0o8oTe<o, to corrupt by high pay, Dion. H. 4. 31. 

KaTap,icr6ocJ>op£co, to spend in paying StKaorai, iKKX-qaiaarai, etc., Ar. 
Eq. 1352, ubi v. Schol. ; k. ra virdpxovra Aeschin. 45. 27 ; k. irpocroSovs 
Theopomp. Hist. 95. 

KaTapiTOS, ov, furnished with strings, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 1 76 B. 

KaTapvTjpovevo), to call to mind, Plut. 2. 974 E. 

KaTap.VT|crT6ijopai, Med. to betroth, rivd Ttvt Eumath. p. 201. 

KaTapvi<i>, = «aTe<r<?(Co, Phot. — Hesych. has Karapuel- Karairivet, Kare- 
08'iei. 

KaTapoXvvto, to defile utterly, Eumath. p. 374, Cels. ap. Orig. 

KaTapop4>os, ov, faulty, unlucky, Aesch. Ag. 145. 

KaTaaovas, Adv. alone, apart, better divisim Kara p.-. 

KaTapov-rj, r), a staying behind, Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 

KaTap-oviTj, tj, = foreg., only found in poet, form Kapcpovir/ , q. v. 

KaTapovopax«o, to conquer in single combat, Plut. Thes. II. 

KaTaaovos, ov, lasting, permanent, Polyb. 17. 21, I, C. I. no. 
3046. 8. 

KaTauop4>6co, to form or shape after, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTapocrxevcns, ecus, r), propagation by suckers, Gloss. 

KaTapocrxevco, to propagate by suckers, Gloss. 

KaTapoucroio, to embellish, Julian. 403 D. 

KaT-dpireXos, ov, wine-growing, x&P a Strabo 179. 

KaT-apn€Xoj, to encompass, cover, Antiph. 'Aypoiic. I, Opup. 1, 

KaT-apmcrxu, = foreg., K. riva \Qovi Eur. Hel. 853. 

KaTapveopai, Pass, to be initiated into, rbv epcura Eumath. p. 185. 

KaTapvOoXoveco, to amuse with fables, riva Philostr. 668 ; cf. Ka- 
ravXecu. 

KaTapxiKaopai, Dep. to roar or bray against, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTapvKTT)pi£<o, to mock with upturned nose, Phot., Hesych. 

KaT-aptivopai, Med. to avenge oneself, Ael. N. A. 5. II. 

KaTapOpi£ci>, to anoint, Eccl. 

KaTapvcraTTopai, strengthd. for pvodrTopat, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTapCcris, r), a closing of the eyes, Plut. Camill. 6, Apoll. de Constr. 
287. 

KaT-apiicrcriD, to tear, scratch, Kara Se XP° a Ka ^° v <*/*• Theocr. 6. 14, 
cf. Anth. P. 7. 218; c. ace. cognato, dpvxds peydXas k. Phryn. Com. 
'EcptaXr. I. 7 : — Med., Karapv^aro x"P a dpaif)v she scratched her hand, 
II. 5. 425 ; pcercuirov Kal piva Karapvaoovrai Hdt. 4. 71 > "dS Se 0' 
aiiv£a.Lievai Anth. P. 7.491: — Pass., Karapvx^els ttjv Kvq/xrjv biro 
KwooPdrov Didym. ap. Ath. 70 C. 

KaTapvTTioTtvco, to make mincemeat of Ar. Pax 247. 

KaTaptiu, f. vacu, Ep. inf. aor. Kappvaai Batr. 192 ; in common lan- 
guage also eKappvaa Alex. (Incert. 71) ap. Phryn. 339 (where it is 
censured), Lxx, N. T. To shut or close the eyes, k. ret QXecpapa Xen. 

Cyn. 5. II ; tovs bepdaXpiovs N. T. : absol. to close the eyes, Strabo 264 ; 
k. irn eKirXij^eais Philostr. 242 : — hence to drop asleep, doze, Batr. 1. c., 
Ar. Vesp. 92, Hipp. 1230, etc. ; euphem. for KaraOvfjO neiv , Luc. D. Mer. 
7. 2, Diog. L. 4. 49 ; also k. t<S voepu bppxni M. Ant. 4. 29. [v by 
nature in all tenses : v metri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 A ; and 
in aor., Batr. I.e. ; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 525, and v. pevcu^] 

KaT-apoJ)i€wi)pi, to cover all round, to'ixovs -npioTw \Xi6w~\ Joseph. 
A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

KaT-ap<j>i£opai, Dep. to fluctuate, rots Xoyicrpols Eumath. p. 346 ; v. I. 
Karapepi^opuii. 

KaT-apcjuKaVuTrTw, strengthd. for dpcpiKaX-, to put all round, necpa\rj 
he Kara, paxos dpcpiKaXvipas Od. 14. 349. 

KaTapojKaopai, Dep. to mock at, c. gen., Plut. Demetr. 13, Epict. 
Enchir. 22 ; c. ace., Clem. Al. 196, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTapojKctiu), = foreg., Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 791. 

KaTap<oKT]pa, paros, to, = sq., Hesych. 

KaTapaiKTjcris, ews, r), mockery, Ath. 55 D. 

KarapXwu, to calm by degrees, Hipp. Prorrh. 82 : — Pass., aor. Kare- 
PlwXvvOtjv Id. 1012 C. 

KaTapo>\ioiri£co, to cover with weals or stripes, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTap<o\o>iTicris, eois, r), a being covered with weals, Manass. 


-Karavefioo. 


799 


KaTapcopdopai, Dep. to blame much, Cyrill. c. Julian. 59 C, if not f. I. 
for KaTa/xaiK-. 

KaTapcopaCvco, to waste through folly, Antiph. Incert. 71. II. to 

make quite stupid, rbv vovv Greg. Nyss. 

KaT-owa-yKaJco, to force down, esp. of dislocated limbs, to force them 
into their place, Hipp. Fract. 757, etc. II. to overpower by force, 

constrain, confine, Seoiiois rjv Karqvayicao pievos Eur. Bacch. 643 ; k. to 
owpa to torment, torture, Luc. Nee. 4. 2. to coerce, riva. is gvptfia- 

X<W Thuc. 4. 77 ; Tiva npbs ri Theophr. C. P. I. 16, II ; rcva ti Luc. 
Laps. 8 ; riva. -rroieiv ti Isae. 67. 22 ; tcaTnvayicao Lievos ?iecessary, Apoll. 
de Constr. p. 48. 

KaT-ava-yKficns, ea>s, f], a setting dislocated limbs, Hipp. Art. 815. 

KaTava-yKacrTiKos, tj, ov, compulsory, E. M. 239. 43. 

KaT-ava-yKT), r), force, ffiaiorepai k. (ex emend.) Heliod. 6. 14; epam- 
Kai k. potions that compel to love, Synes. 257 B. II. an uncertain 

plant of the vetch kind, a plant from which such were made, Diosc. 

4-134- 

KaT-ava9cpa, a curse, KaT-ava9epaTi£c«>, to curse, N. T. ; but v. 
naraOepia. 

KaT-avaiSeviopai, Dep. to behave impudently to, rivbs Eccl. 

KaT-avaicrtpooj, to use quite up, take up f idly, Hipp. Art. 788. 

KaT-avaurxvvT6co, = KaTavatoevopiai, Byz. 

KaTavaico, to make to dwell, settle : — only used in aor., Karevaaoe 
varrjp is Treipara yairjs Hes. Op. 167; k. vtto x& ov ° s Id. Th. 620; 701/- 
voioi NeLieirjS lb. 329 ; so in aor. med., Svoapiorovs haiptovas abrov 
Karavaaaaiievn Aesch. Eum. 929 : — Pass, to take up one's abode, dwell, 
also only in aor. pass., b-nb Seipaot Hapvaoov KarevaaSr/v Eur. Phoen. 
207 ; iv rfi x&pa narevaaOev Ar. Vesp. 662 ; so also in aor. med., ev 
Keep Karevaaaaro Ap. Rh. 2. 520. 

KaT-avaiVtixopai, strengthd. for ava\eix<», Lxx. 

KaT-avaXio-Kto, impf. -avdKiaicov Isocr. 5 E : pf. KaravaXaiKa (intr.) 
Plat. Tim. 36 B ; but aor. -TjvaXaioa Isocr. 201 B : — Pass., aor. -avaXai- 
drjvai Plat. Phaed. 72 D: pf. -rjva.XcoLt.ai Isocr. 33 A: (v. avaXianai). To 
use up, spend, lavish, xpr)pcaTa Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 22 ; els ti upon a thing, 
as els tt)v OTpaTiav raXavra pivpia Isocr. 201 B ; ttjv axoXfjv els •piXrj- 
Kotav Id. 5.D ; Tas Swdpceis els to. aXoya Plat. Prot. 312 C ; Teoaapas 
pa/as els bipocpayiav Ister ap. Ath. 345 D ; also «. iroXXd ySovacs Diod. 
17. 108; rrdoas Tipcds aXXois Plut. 2. II2"B; to TiXewTOv tov (Siov iv 
bpiXiq Ael. V. H. 3. 13 : — Pass., with pf. act. to be lavished, Plat. Tim. 
36 B ; eh ti Id. Phaed. 72 D. 2. to eat up, consume, Agatharch. 

in Phot. Bibl. 460. 1, Apollod. I. 5, 3 : — also digest thoroughly, Plut. 2. 
160 B. 

KaTavdXcopa, luitos, to, lavish expense, Eccl. 

KaTavdXaJcris, ecus, tj, lavish waste or consumption, Plut. 2. 678 F, Galen. 

KaTava\coT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be expended, cited from Arist. 

KaTavaXoTos, 17, ov, consuming, tivos Origen. 

KaTavapKaopai, Pass, to grow quite stiff, Hipp. Art. 816, etc. II. 

Act. KaTavaicpdv tivos to be slothful towards or press heavily upon an- 
other, 2 Cor. 11. 9., 12. 13. 

KaT-avao-KvXXiiJ, to annoy much, f. 1. Aesop, for KaTafSboKoi. 

KaTavdcrcra), to stamp or beat down firmly, Karavd^avres ttjv yfjv Hdt. 

7- 36. 

KaTavava-ycto, to suffer shifrwreck, Eccl. 

KaTavavipdx«ci), to conquer in a sea-fight, beat at sea, /3aaiXea Andoc. 
24. 6, cf. Dem. 477. 20, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10, etc. : — Pass, to be so con- 
quered, Isocr. 254 C, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38. 

KaT-av8paTro8iJa), to enslave utterly, Tzetz. 

KaT-av8pifopai, Dep. to fight against, fight manfully against, to prevail 
against, tivos Cyrill. Al. 

KaTav8po\o-yia, r), i. e. auXXoyr) KaT avBpa, an enlisting man by man, 
Lxx, Macrob. 2. 12. 

KaTav6avt.evop.ai,, Dep. to fight against, conquer by youthful vigour, 
Cyrill. Al. : to mock with youthful scorn, tivos Eust. Opusc. 335. 65 : — 
absol. to be insolent, Hesych. 

KaTaveCcrcropai, worse form for KaTaviacropai. 

KaTaveKpou, to kill utterly, Eccl. 

KaTavepeoTjcris, ews, T), = vep.ear)ais, Clem. Al. 146. 

KaTavep-ncrts, ecus, t), = Ka.Tavop.ii, Schol. Pind. O. 7.61. 

KaT-dvepos, ov, = Ka.TTvvep.os, Poll. 1. 101. 

KaT-avepoopai, Pass, to be agitated by the wind, Eumath. p. 394. 

KaTavtuto, f. vepSi : — Med. and Pass., v. infra : (v. vepcu). To dis- 

tribute, allot, assign, esp. as pasture land, k. x^PV v TWl Hdt. 2. 109 ; 
rr,v xupav PooKTjpaai Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 22 ; ttjv bpydSa Dion. H. 
I. 79, etc. ; so k. 6eav rivi Dem. 234. 23. 2. to distribute or divide 

into portions, SeKa Se «at rows Sr)p.ovs Karevepe is rds cpvXds distributed 
or apportioned them into the ten tribes, Id. 5.69, cf. Dem. 1380. fin.; 
also without a Prep., to orpdrevpa Kareveipie ScuSeica peprj Xen. Cyr. 7- 
5. J 3 ! r h v vrjaov BeKa p-ep-q k. Plat. Criti. 113E: — of a single person, 
k. riva els rr)v rcctiv to assign or appoint him to his post, Aeschin. 22. 
18 : — Pass., to vXrjOos iv avooiTiois Karavevepcr/Tai Arist. Pol. 7- 12, 
I. ' 3. of shepherds, to pasture, ra npofiara Eust. 212. 39. II. 


800 


Karaveo/nai—^Karavvu}. 


Med. to divide among themselves, Thuc. 2.17, Plat. Criti. 113 B, Rep. 
547 B. 2. Med. also, with aor. and pf. pass, to overrun, take pos- 

session of, esp. with cattle, to feed or graze land, Lat. depasci, Isocr. 298 
A, 300 C, (so also in Act. PoaKrjpaai tear. [sc. ttjv x&P av ~\ Decret. ap. 
Dem. 278. 22) : also, to plunder, \iupav Babrius 26. I ; KaTevepirjdr] 
■naaav tt\v AijivrjV Ath. 677 E : — of fire, to spread, naTavepirjdev eis to.s 
irpdjTas otcrjvds Polyb. 14. 4, 6 : — of an ulcer, to feed on, devour, Plut. 
Artox. 23. 

KaTaveouai, Dep. to come or go down from, Nonn. Jo. 1. 115. 

Karavevpos, ov,full of nerves or sinews, Hippiatr. 

KaTaveiiaijiOS, ov, to be granted, Cyrill. c. Jul. 1 36 A. 

Karaveucris, ecos, 77, a nodding to, assent, Eust. Opusc. 80. 5. 

K<XTav€iJii> : f. vevaojiai II. 1. 524, Plat. Rep. 350E : aor. uaTcvevoa II., 
Ep. part, itavvevoas Od. 15. 463. To nod assent, KetyaXy Karaveuoo- 

fiat II. 1. c, cf. 558 ; so k. \a'nais Pind. N. 1. 18 ; vnkaTav Kal Karevevaa 
II.4.267; <pa<ri' Karavivovoi yap Ar. Eccl. 72 : c. ace. rei, to grant, 
promise, on poi naTevevoe Kpovicuv v'lktjv icai pieya icvSos 8. 1 75 ; also 
c. inf. fut., Saxrepievai KaTtvevoe II. 10. 393 ; v-nkaytTo nal Karevevaev 
"IXiov eKirepaavT exneixeov dtroveeoSai 2. 112, cf. 13. 368 ; later c. inf. 
aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, Bion. 5. 9 ; — also in Prose, as Hdt. 9. Ill, Plat. 
Rep. 350 E, etc. : — generally, to make a sign by nodding the head, Od. 
15.464. II. to bow down, (is yijv Ach.Tat. 7. 14, cf. Geop. 

2. 4; also k. ri)v Ke<paXrjV Poll. I. 205. {fcaravti/wv, metri grat., in Od. 
9. 490]. 

KaTav€<j>os, ov, overclouded, Byz. 

KaTave<j>6co, to overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. 

Karavlco (A), Ion. -vf|&>, to heap or pile up, Hdt. 6. 97. 

KaTaveco, (B), to spin out, Hesych. s. v. Xivoio. 

KaTavi], 77, = TvpoKVTjaTis, Sicil. word in Plut. Dio 58. 

KaTavf|X°F' a, '> Dep. to swim down stream, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 937. 

KaTavT|(i), Ion. for Karavkai (A). 

KaT-av06|x6a>, to cover with flowers, Eccl. 

KaT-av0i£op,ai, Pass, to be decked with bright colours, xp" J f iaa ' 1 7r01 " 
KiXois Kavqvdiopiivos Diod. 18. 26 ; TrediXov XP va V KarrjvOiOTO Cal- 
listr. 898. 

icaT-avGpaKeiico, = KaTavOpaicoio, Byz. 

KaT-av6paKi£<o, f. iaai, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 99. 

Ka/T-avOpaKOG), to burn to cinders, OTtyqv wpioaai nal uaravBpaKw- 
aopuai Aesch. Fr. 265 : — mostly in Pass., Sepias (pXoyidTuv .. nal Karrjv- 
Bpaicwpievov Soph. El. 58 ; dnav KaTqv6paK&)dr) 0vpt'..tv (pXoyi Eur. 
I. A. 1602; Karr)v8paKwpL(9' bcpBaXpiov aeXas we have it burnt out, Id. 
Cycl. 663. 

Ka.T-av1.cu0, strengthd. for avmaj, Hesych. 

KctTavi£a), f. \pa> : aor. pass. ev'upB-nv. To wash well, Tivi ti Hipp. 

881 G, etc. ; Karavevipipievos Pherecr. MeTaXX. 18. II. to wash 

out, purge, Hipp. Coac. 166, in Pass. 

KaTavT.KO.co, strengthd.. for vikow, Soph. Fr. 105. 

Ka/TaviKT|p.a, to, complete victory, Esai. ap. Theodoret. I. 65S C. 

KaTavi|ip.a, aros, to, zuater for washing in, Ath. 1 8 F. 

KaTa.viirrr|S, ov, 6, a washer : at Athens, he who washed the peplos of 
Athena Polias, A. B. 269, E. M. 494. 25 ; cf. irXvvTqpios. 

KaTavL-TTco, later form of Karavifa. 

KaTavicrcrop.ai, Dep. to go or come down from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 2. 
976. II. to go through, c. ace, Hermesian. 5. 65. 

KaTavCcrrap.ai., Pass., with act. aor. KaTaveOTTjV, pf. KaTaveOTrjKa. To 
rise up against, c. gen., Polyb. I. 46, 10, etc. ; eiri Tiva Lxx. 

Ko.Tavi(j>a>, f. \pco, to snow all over, cover with snow, KaTevape x l ovi ttjv 
&p(xKi)v [sc. 6 Beds'] snow fell over all Thrace, Ar. Ach. 138 ; metaph., to 
sprinkle as with snow, Luc. V. H. 2. 14 ; cf. Lexiph. 15. II. absol., 

naTavicpei it snows, net Kpipviior\ KaTavicpoi, Ar. Nub. 965. [t] 

icaTavoeco, f. rjcrco, to remark, perceive, Hdt. 2. 28, Plat. Tim. 90 D, etc.: 
to understand, learn, know, Hdt. 2.93; dpydXeos 5' dvSpeaoi icara Qvq- 
Toiai vofjoai Hes. Op. 482; ttjs TlepaiSos yXwcrarjS '60a edvvaTO «are- 
vurjae he learnt . . , Thuc. I. 138 ; ov xaX^^ov tlvi k. Lys. 174. 40 ; /car. 
cm . . , Plat. Soph. 264 B ; with a part., k. rroXXovs dvTas Thuc. 2. 

3. 2. to consider, -ne.pl tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 20, Polyb. 2. 15, 

4. II. to be in one's right mind, in one's senses, Hipp. Epid. I. 
974 ; cf. KaTafpoveaj 111. 

KaTavoT]|j,a, aros, tu, a remark, perception, Plat. Epin. 987 D : a device, 
contrivance, Arist. Pol. 1. 11, 8. 

Ka/ravoTpis, ews, 77, a remarking, observing, learning, Plat. Tim. 82 C, 
Criti. 107 D : means of observing, kavTOv ■nap£x uv K - Pl ut . Rom. 6. 

KaTavoT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must observe, learn, Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

Ka.Ta.voT|Tirc6s, Tj, ov, observant, intelligent, Poll. 9. 15 1, Greg. Nyss. 

Ka,T-avoiYvup.i, strengthd. for avoiyai, Philostr. 913, Eccl. 

Ka.Tavop.cu, Pass, (avco, avvai) to be used up or wasted, iroXXS. icaTOverai 
Od. 2. 58., 17-537; H^Tpa. KaTavopievaiv kviavTwv of years completed, 
Arat. 4. 64. 

KaTavop/f(, r), pasture, feeding-ground, Schol. Ar. Av. 769, etc. 

Karavopio-Teijco, to turn into money, Joseph. B. J. I. 18, 4. 

KaTavono0«T«co, to lay down laws, make laws, Plat. Legg. 861 B. 


KaTavocreco, KaTavocros, ov, strengthd. for pocr-, Byz. 
KaTavoo-Tt'co, to return from banishment, Polyb. 4. 17, 10. 
KaTavocrcj>iJop.ai, Med. to take away for oneself embezzle, Dion. H. 

4. 11. 

KaTavoTiatos, a, ov, looking southward, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 

2554-I24- 

icaTOVOTiJco, to bedew, Hard. 5e yoos ap.a x a P^ T0 &° v vori^iC flXitpapov 
Eur. I. T. 833. 

KaTavouBeTEco, f. ■{jam, strengthd. for vovBeTeai, Synes. 277 A. 

KaT-avTa, Adv. downwards, in the famous line, iroXXcL 5' avavra «ar- 
avra itapavTa re Soxp-ia. r %X9ov II. 23. 116. 

KaT-avTctco, to come down to, arrive, els to. PaoiXeia, kirl koittjv, npos 
opos Diod. 4. 52., 3. 27, etc. ; k. els eavTOvs to meet face to face, Polyb. 
30. 14, 3. 2. in a speech or narrative, to tend to a certain end, 

come to such or such an issue, eis or em ti Polyb. 4. 34, 2., 10. 37, 3, 
etc.; K. em tov opuov Diod. I. 79. 3. to result, happen, Lat. 

evadere, Polyb. 6. 4, 12. II. trans, to make to come back, throw 

back, Lxx. 

KaTavTrjua, aros, to, an end, goal, Lxx : an event. 

KaTaVTTjv, Adv., = KaTavTa, Themist. 1 68 B. 

KaTctVTT|S, es, (aVra) : — downward, steep, K. 086s Ar. Ran. 1 27 ; k. <pe- 
peoOai Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 9; els to. icaT&VT-q downwards, Hipp. Offic. 
743 ; eirl udravTes down-hill, Plat. Tim. 77 D; eis to KcnavTes, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 5, 20; ev Tip KaTavTei lb. 4. 8, 37; enrb tov KaTavTovs Id. Eq. 
8. 8 ; tcL KaTavTr), as Adv., Id. Eq. 8. 6, Hipparch. 8. 3, Cyn. 5. 
17. II. metaph., like Lat. promts, inclined, np6s ti Eur. Rhes. 

318, Plut. 2. 53 D. 

KaTccvTrjo-Tiv, Adv. (jtaTavTaoj) : — over against, opposite, Od. 20. 387; 
v. 1. naT avT-qaTiv. 

KaT-avTia, 77, a hanging downwards, Hipp. Offic. 741. 

KaT-avTiPoXeco, strengthd. for avTifioXeai, Ar. Fr. 523, Joseph. B. J. 
I. 2, 4. 

KaT-avTiKpu, Prep, with gen. straight down from, KaravTt/cpv Teyeos 
■neae Od. 10. 559., II. 64. 2. in Att. over against, right opposite, 

TrpvTavewv icaTavrt/cpv Ar. Eccl. 87, cf. Plat. Phaed. 1 12 E, Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 5 ; later c. dat., Dio C. 60. 26 : absol., 7) ijneipos y KaraVTitcpv Thuc. 
I. 136; ev Tip k. TrpoooTrjvai Tivt Plat. Euthyd. 274 C; irpos rd «. 
KtioOai Polyb. 4. 39, 6. II. Adv. outright, downright, Thuc. 

7. 57; eis to ic. Plat. Lys. 207 A; K. Kal KaTcL to evdv in a direct and 
straight way, Id. Theaet. 194 B. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 444. [On quantity 
v. &VTucpv.~^ 

KOT-avriov, Adv. over against, right opposite, c. gen., Hdt. 6. 103, 118; 
also c. dat., 7. 33 ; absol., Soph. Ant. 512, Anth. Plan. 4. 95 ; — also Ka- 
TOVTia, Agesianax ap. Plut. 2. 921 B. Opp. H. 2. 555. 

KOT-avTiivepas, Adv., — KaTavTiicpv : — c. gen., Xen. An. I. I, 9; also 
v. 1. for ko.t dvTinepav lb. 4. 8, 3, Luc. J. Trag. 42 : — KaTavTiirepa, 
Manetho 4. 188. 

KaT-avTiirveco, to blow right against, Eumafh. p. 245. 

KaT-avT\cco, f. rjoai, to pour upon or over; — metaph. to pour a flood of 
words over one, tivos Ar. Vesp. 483 ; so k. Xbyov ko.to. tuiv wtojv Plat. 
Rep. 344 D ; yeXwra ic. <piXoao(pias lb. 536 B. 2. to bathe, 

foment, k. ti vSari cited from Galen. ; ttjv 686v a'ipiaTi Joseph. A. J. 

8. 4, 1. 

KaTa.vT\T]p.a, aros, to, a fomentation, Diosc. 1. 136. 

KaTavTATjcris, ecus, 7), fomentation, Antyll. ap. Stob. 101. 28. 

KaTavTXrjTeov, verb. Adj. one must foment, Id. ap. Orib. 248 Matth., 
Geop. 16. 7, 1. 

k&tovtXos, ov, = vm\pavTXos, Poll. I. 113. 

KaT-avTCvco8T]S, es, (efSos) like an &vtv£, round, Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

kotovvktikos, ov, pricking at heart, Suid., Eccl. 

KaTavVKTOs, ov, pricked by compunction, xapSia Eccl. 

KaTavucrcropai, Pass, to be sorely pricked, metaph., KaTevvyrjoav rrj 
Kaptiq Act. Ap. 2. 37, cf. Genes. 34. 7, Malal. 199 A, 234 C ; so piera- 
p.eXeiav alpaooovaav ciel koX vvaaovaav Plut. 2. 476 F. II. to 

be stupefied, to slumber, Psalm. 4. 5, etc. : to keep silence, Levit. 10. 3 : — 
so KaTcivvgis, eais, 7), stupefaction, slumber, Isai. 29. 10, Ep. Rom. II. 8; 
and so KaTav6yf|, 77, Theodoret., etc. — Hesych. has KaTavevvypiav XeXv- 
■nrjfiai, r/avxaoa, and KaTavv£is- Xirrq, rjavxia. In the latter senses, 
perhaps corrupted from KaTavvOTafa. 

KaTaviio-Tafcu, aor. /caTevvOTaga Poll. 2. 67: — to nod, to fall asleep, 
Alex. Incert. 22. II. trans, to lull asleep, Ael. N. A. 14. 20. 

KaT-avtio), Att. -ijtco, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17: f. vcroi [if]. To bring to 
an end, finish : esp., 1. ic. 6S6v, Spofiov, etc. to accomplish a cer- 

tain distance, Hdt. 4. 86., 8. 98, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc. ; crr'aScous eJTTa- 
Koaiovs Plut. Dio 49 : — hence, the ace. being omitted, seemingly intr. 
to arrive at a place, icar-qvvaav vrfi es Aij/xvov Hdt. 6. 140, cf. Xen. Hell. 

5. 4, 20 ; also c. gen., cpiXijs itpo£evov tcar-qwaav they have come to a 
kind hostess (where oTkov may be supplied), Soph. EI. 145 1, ubi v. Dind.; 
so irplv adv . . KaTavvoai eppevwv before thou arrivest at thy purpose, Eur. 
Hipp. 365 (e conj. Elmsl.). 2. to accomplish, penetrate, rdSe Eur. 
El. 1 163 ; «. alpux to murder, Id. Or. 89 : — but k. 8wpov to accomplish, 


KaravMTiaios — /cara7re<Xe&>. 


801 


i.e. make, a present, Soph. O. C. 432 : — Pass, to be accomplished, of 
oracles, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 340. II. 3. to procure, ino^vyiois 

Xoprov Polyb. 9. 4, 3 Cf. Karkvojiai. 

Ka/ravcimaios, a, ov, on or behind the back, Poll. 1. 148, C. I. no. 2554. 
11. 1 24. 

KaTavcoTiJojiat, Dep. to carry on one's back, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2. 
924 C. II. to put behind one's back, reject, Damasc. ap. Phot. 

Bibl. 346. 13. 

KaTava>TicrTT|S, ov, 0, one who despises, Dicaearch. p. 15. 

KaTafjatvio, f. civw, to card or comb well, e'pia /caregaopieva Hipp. 88 1 
G ; Karagrjvai Plat. Com. Incert. 52 : — iterpa, KaTegapipievq cut out, Diod. 
17. 71 (hence KaTagaivcaai should be restored in I. 98). 2. to tear 

in pieces, rend in shreds, tt\6kovs ko/j.tjs Eur. Ion 1267; ttoWovs at aal 
Karagavovoi . . x*P ts Lye. 300 : KaregdvOai ireTpois, 0o\ais to be crushed 
to atoms, Soph. Aj. 728, Eur. Phoen. 1 145 ; so icaTagaiveiv Tiva els <poi- 
viKiSa to pound him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320; Tcvpi icaTagavdeis Eur. 
H. F. 285 ; ireTpais KaragavOevTes bmeaiv pacpas Id. Supp. 503. 3. 

to wear or waste away, Lat. atterere, irvoal . . rptficp tcaregaivov avOos 
'Apyeicov Aesch. Ag. 197 ; KaregdvOnv trovois Eur. Med. 1030 ; Saicpvois 
Tro. 509 ; /caregavTai Sepas Id. Hipp. 274 ; iv tois opvypaai Karagaivd- 
pievoi to. GwpxtTa Diod. 5. 38 ; oir\a tcaregavTai are worn out by use, 
17.94. 

KaTajjavcris, ecus, 7), a tearing in pieces, Euseb. H. E. 261 A ed. Vales. 

KaTaJevoto, to receive as a guest, entertain, KOTegevaipievos Aesch. Cho. 
706. 

KaTaijecrp-aTa, to., chips, filings, Suid. 

KaTa|ea>, f. eaoi, to polish, Plut. 2. 953 B. 2. = KarafaiVcu 2, 

Eccl. II. to deck with carved work, Arist. Mir. 104. 

KaTa|i]paivo[xai, Pass, to be dried up, Plat. Tim. 76 A, Arist. Meteor. 

1.3.18- 

KaTdiJTjpos, ov, very dry, parched, Arist. de Anima 2. IO, 5, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 18, 3, etc. : to k. great dryness, Alciphro I. 22., 3. .35. 

Ka.T-aj-io-mo-Te'Uop.ca, Dep. to demand implicit belief to the prejudice of, 
Tivos Polyb. 12. 17, I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 

Kara^ios, ov, strengthd. for agios, quite or very worthy of, c. gen., Soph. 
Phil. 1009 ; absol., Eur. El. 46 ; x°-P lTas TC " S KaT - a-rroSiSovai, a formula 
in Inscrr., Keil Inscrr. Boeot. iv b. 14, cf. C. I. no. 2671. 50 ; (so KaTagiais 
Tiptr]8r)vai tuiv evepyeaiZv lb. no. 108. 21); cf. dvTagios. Adv. -icos, 
Soph. El. 800, Polyb. I. 88, 5, etc. ; neut. plur. as Adv., Anth. P. 3. 14. 

Ka-r-afi6a>, to deem worthy, esteem, honour, Tiva Aesch. Theb. 667, in 
aor. med.: c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of n thing, Polyb. I. 23, 3., 12. II, 
8; also c. ace. pers. et inf., Dem. 1383. 11 : — Pass., epyov epepavh ical 
KaTTjgioiixivov Polyb. 5. S3, 4. II. to bid, like iceKevai, iroWd 

Xaipetv gvpupopats icaTagiui Aesch. Ag. 572. 2. to resolve or deter- 

mine a thing, Soph. Phil. 1095. 

Kar-a|is, Ion. -T)|is, ecus, t), a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 900, etc. 

KaTa,£icoo-is, ecus, 7), esteem or respect for one, Ttv6s Polyb. I. 78, I. 

KaTajjvAos, ov, covered with wood, Schol. 11. II. 155 (to expl. a£v\os). 

Karaijupdo), to shave close, naTegvp-nptvos tov mbycova Ctesias ap. Atli. 
529 A; to) dtpdaXpw Nicol. Dam. 429 ed. Vales. 

K<n-a£Co-is, eois, r), a scraping off, Apoll. Lex. s. v. ypa-rnvs. 

KaTaijuo-p/f|, 77, a scraping, carving, Hesych. 

KdTajjijw, f. vaai [y] : — to scrape down, Hipp. V. C. 911 : to scratch or 
mark, Luc. Nigr. 27. II. to polish, like KaTagew, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 15, 2, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 448, 4, Diod. 2. 13. 

Kai-aopos, ov, Dor. for KaTrjopos, Eur. Tro. 1097. 

KaraiTaYtBeuo), to catch as in a trap, Eumath. p. 1 33. 

KaTaiTaYius, Adv. constantly, voKiv ic. oIkuv Isocr. Antid. § 167. 

KaTairaYKpaTidJco, to conquer in the vaynpaTiov, wrestle down, Philo I. 
681 ; Tiva Id. 2. 348. 

Ka.Taira9T|S, e's, very passionate, Anna Comn. 

KaTaTrafyiAos, ov, 6, mockery, Apollon. Lex. s. v. p.a>pi)<J0VTai. 

KaTairaiSepaortu, to spend or waste in TtaibepaoTia, oIkov Isae. 82. 22 ; 
cf. KaTairopvevai. 

Ka.TaTrai£<i>, f. naigopai, to jest upon, mock at, tcaTamii(eis -qpuiv Ar. Fr. 
112, cf. Anth. P. 5. 40, Sext. Emp., etc. ; also c. ace, Diog. L. 2. 136 : 
— KaTaTraixdrjfftTai err ai/Tov jests will be made upon him, Eust. Opusc. 
122. 52. 

Ka.TaiTa.ia>, to strike hard, Hesych., Eccl. 

KarairaKTos, r\, 6v, {KaTa-n-qyvvpi) — only found in the phrase, icaTa- 
iraKTr) 6vpa a door shutting downwards, a trap-door, Hdt. 5. 16, — which 
in Ion. would be KaTamjKTi), unless it is corrupt for KarappaicTi), as Reiske 
conjectured ; — and he prob. was right. 

KaTaTraXaioo|xai, Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 12. 208. 

KaTairaXauo, to throw in wrestling, tva6\ovs Sena Ar. Ach. 710: 
metaph., k. Xoyovs Eur. I. A. 1013; to. pnOevTa Plat. Rep. 362 D; ic. 
■ndBos \6yui Sext. Emp. M. 8. 475 ; KaTana\aio0els vtto OavaTov Luc. 
Contempl. 8. 

Ka.Ta-n-dAAop.ai., Pass, to vault or leap down, ovpavov etc icaTenaXTO 
(Ep. syncop. aor. for Kare-naKeTo), II. 19. 351 ; for, if this form be 
given to KaTecpa.Wop.ai, it should be written properisp. KaTenakTo, cf. 


averra\TO, KaTecpaWopiai : — aor. I, sou ica.Teirr)XaTO bieppov Nonn. D. 18. 
13. II. to leap violently, Eumath. p. 89. 

KaTaTrawvxiJco, to pass the night, Alciphro 1. 39: — so in Med., 
Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTaTravovp'yeop.ai, and in Cyrill. Al. -evopiai, Dep. to act villanously, 
em Tiva Lxx ; kni tivi Byz. : also c. ace. to treat villanozisly, Basil. — ■ 
The Act. is quoted by Suid. 

KaTaTrdo|xai., Dep. to gain possession of, Hesych. 

KaTaTrapaMTJXws, Adv. in parallel movement, Pyth. in Phot. Bibl. 
440. 11. 

Kardirapcris, ecus, i), (naTaireipaj) a piercing, boring, Paul. Aeg. 
6.64. 

KaTdiracrp.a, otos, to, powder, Paul. Aeg. 7. 13. 

KaTaTrdcrcro), Att. -ttu : fut. dcrco. To besprinkle or bespatter with, 

■navTa KaTairaaw fSov\evp.aTi(uv Ar. Eq. 99 ; also t'i tivi Lxx : — Pass., 
KaTaTTaTTu/xevos Ar. Nub. 262 : — Med. KaTarr6.TTea6ai rds Ke<pa\as tttjXS 
their own heads, Diod. 1. 91. II. c. ace. rei, to strew or sprinkle 

over, avOos x a ^ K °v Hipp. 884 D ; a\evpa Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 59 ; KaTot 
ttjs Tparre^rjs K. Tecppav Ar. Nub. 1 77 : — Med., KaTairaTTeadai ttjs Kecpa- 
\i)s noviv on one's own head, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, 3 ; em ttjv ice<pa\i)v 
Lxx. — For App. Pun. 1 29, v. KaTaaam. 

KaTairao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must sprinkle, Orib. 301 Matth. 

KaTdimo-TOS, ov, besprinkled with a thing, e. g. OTefavois Ar. Eq. 502 : 
fjSvapiaTiois Teleclid. 'Api<p, I, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 32 1 C. 2. em- 

broidered, Ar. Eq. 968 ; xitSiv xp vcr V "• Dio C. 72. 17 ; XP V(T0 ' S d/mcrt 
Heliod. 3. 4, cf. IO. 9, Aristid. 1. 231. 

KaTairaTaYeW' strengthd. for varayem, Eumath. p. 378. 

KaTairaT€o>, to trample down, trample underfoot, Hdt. 7. 173, 2 23,Thuc, 
etc. ; vol to enreppa k. to trample down the seed (i. e. have it trampled 
down) by swine, Hdt. 2. 1 4 : — Pass, to be trodden under foot, Thuc. 5. 
72, Dem. 88. I., 918. 12. 2. metaph. to trample on, Kara 5' opKia 

mora iraTTjoav II. 4. 1 57; K. toxis vopiovs Plat. Legg. 714 A, cf, 
Gorg. 484 A. 

KaTairdTr||xa, cztos, to, that which is trampled underfoot, Lxx. 

KaTaTrdTrjcns, eojs, i), a trampling on, Lxx. 

KaTaTra-rnTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be trampled down, Geop. 6. 13, 1. 

KaTdiravip.a, to, a means of stopping, Setkoiffi yoov KaTcnravpa. yevo'i- 
p.rjv II. 17. 38 ; sic leg. pro KaTcmkaapa in Clem. Al. 493. II, 

rest, Lxx. 

Kara-Trawiy-os, ov, = KaTaTravOTi/cos, Eccl. 

KaTaTravcris, ecus, 7), a putting to rest: a putting down, depositig, tv- 
pavvcuv Hdt. 5. 38 ; r) At]p.aprjTov k. ttjs Paai\.rj'irjs Id. 6. 67. II. 

a cessation, calm, Lxx, N. T. : tuiv vvev/iaTaiv Theophr. Vent. 18. 

KaTairavoreov, verb. Adj. one must put a stop to, tov \6yov Clem. 

Al. 733- 

KaTaTravcTTif|piov, tc5, a means of putting to rest, Scholl. 

KarairavcrTiKos, 17, ov, putting to rest, tivos Eust. 138. 2. 

KaTairauTTjs, Dor. KairmoTas, o, the giver of rest, Paus. 3. 22, I, where 
\evs KavTrwTas (if we accept Sylburg's correction for Zeus) is the stone on 
which Theseus sate. 

KaTairaiJCLi, poet. KairTratiaj Pind. N. 9. 35. To put or lay to rest, put 
an end to, tcaTeiravaa dewv xokov Od. 4. 583 ; pcqviOjiuv KaTa-navaejiev 
(Ep. inf. fut.) II. 16. 62 ; noKepiov KaTairavaep.ev AvSpaiv II. 7. 36 ; veluos 
k. Hes. Th. 87 ; tj)v vavrrrjyirjv Hdt. 1.27; voaovs Aesch. Supp. 586 ; tov 
\6yov Polyb. 2. 8, 8, etc. : — so in Med., KaTaiiaveo6ai irovovs Eur. Hel. 
1 1 53. II. c. ace. pers. to lay to rest, i.e. kill, rd^a nev ere .. 

e'7xos epibv Karreiiavae II. 16. 618; so aov k. rds Tr^ods Ar. Av. 
1397. 2. to make one stop from a thing, hinder or check from . . , 

ji.iv KaTOTiavari dyrjvopirjs dkeyeivfjs II. 22.457; '"a^bas KaTamivepievacppo- 
awacov Od. 24. 457 ; so «. Tiva Spopiov Plat. Polit. 294 E ; — and c. ace. 
only, to stop, keep in check, Od. 2. 168, 244, 11. 15. 105, Hdt., etc. 3. 

like KaTa\va>, to put down or depose from power, k. tivcl tt/s apxfjs, tt)s 
fiacnX.rjir]s Hdt. 4. I., 6. 64; ttjs fiaaiXTjitis KaTenavaB-q I. 130; but 
also b. k. apxriv, Tvpavvov, etc., Id. I. 86., 5. 38, cf. 6. 71., 7. 105 ; 

OTJpiov Thuc. I. 107 ; so «. Ti/ids evepcuv Eur. Ale. 31 ; k. Movaas to cease 
to worship them, Id. H. F. 685. III. Pass, and Med. to leave off 

from, cease from, tivos Hdt., etc. 2. absol. to leave off, cease, Ar. 

Eq. 1264 ; ic. toL appaiaT-qpiaTa Dem. 808. 14, etc. ; \6yos u. kv. . , Plat. 
Phileb. 66 D. 3. the Act. is also used intr. like Med., Eur. Hec. 

918 ; evrjpepaiv KaTcnravoov rest while you are well off Com. Anon. 50 
(ap. Diod. 12. 14). 

KaTarreSdo), to fetter, hamper, Kara. 8' ovv erepov ye rreSnoev 11. 19. 94 ; 
Qeov icaTa p.oip' enebrjoev Od. II. 292 ; so Mosch. 2. 4. 

KaTaireStXoco, to case in sandals, Toils noSas Eumath. p. 118 (e cod. 
Paris.). 

KaTaire£«ija>, to travel on foot, Eccl. 

KaTaTre£op.ax«o, to conquer by land, Poll. 9. 141. 

KaTaTrei9irjs, e's, obedient, Tivi Philo 2. 1 18, Plut. 2. 5 C. 

KaTaTreC0T|i7is, ecus, 77, persuasion, Schol. Eur. Hec. 799. 

KaTaireiGa), f. ireiaai, to persuade, Luc. Charid. 16, Grainm. 
, KaT-oireiXeo), strengthd. for d7reiAecu, k. ivn to use threatening words, 

3F 


802 


Kara-TTELpa — KaraTicrTevreov. 


Soph. O. C. 659 ; tcL itaTijireiX-n/xeva threats littered, lb. II47": — Med. to 
threaten one with, Tivd ti Eumath. p. 309. 

KaTctireipa, 77, an experiment : k. vooov an attack, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

KaTaTrcipdfo), to make an attempt on, c. ace, tt\v rivos tf/fjepov Lys. 186. 
29 ; Toiis tSttovs Maccab. : — c. gen. to make trial of, run/ iroXeu.la)V, rrjs 
iroXeas Polyb. 4. II, 6., 13. 5. 

Ka.Tci.ireipa.o-n.6s, 6, an attempt, attack, Diosc. Ther. 3, Suid. 

KaTaireipaTT]pia, Ion. -Ttjpi't), 77, a sounding-line, Hdt. 2. 5, and 28 ; 
calapirdtes (or cataprorales), Lucil. ap. Isid. Etymol. 19. 4 : cf. (SoX'ts. 

KaTa-rreipdco, = KaTaireipdfa : in Pass, to be much distressed, KaTaireipa- 
0els vir' appcuarias Diod. 17. 107. 

KaTaireipco, f. trepui, to pierce, transfix, Heliod. 10. 32, Phalar. 
13. 2. Pass, to be driven through one, PeXrj Euseb. V. Const. 2. 9 ; 

Karairapuaai (part. aor. 2) Trj cpdpvyyi aicavdat Paul. Aeg. 6. 32. 

KaTa.ir6i.cris, ea>s, 77, persuasion, Hdn. Epimer. 1 10. 

KaraireXeKaco, to hew with an axe, Schol. II. 16. 642. 

KaTaireXeuXfco, strengthd. for ireXepiifa, Ap. Rh. 2. 92, in tmesi. 

KaTaireXp.&TOGJ, (TteXfia) to cobble, patch, Lxx, in Pass., of clouted shoes. 

KaTaTreVrafco, fut. aaopai, to overrun with light-armed troops, [ire\Ta- 
orat] KaraireXTaooVTai ri)v TSoicoTiav oXnv Ar. Ach. 160. 

KaTaTT6\T-fi(|>eTr|S, ov, 6, one who shoots the bolt from a catapult, Philo 
in Matth. Vett. 82. 13; KaTaira\Ta<f>€TT]S C. I. no. 2360. 29: — the art 
being KaTaire-XTac^ecria, lb. 25. 

KaTaire\TT)S, ov, o, (prob. from KaTair&XXco) indeed it is written tcara- 
TtaXrrjs in Inscrr., C. I. no. 2360. 36, Ussing Inscrr. Att. 57. 14 : — a war- 
engine for throwing bolts, a kind of huge cross-bow, Lat. catapulta, in- 
vented by the Sicilians, first in Mnesim. QiXiirn. I, cf. Perizon Ael. V. H. 
6. 12, Wess. Diod. 14. 42 ; k. dtpievai Arist. Eth. N. 3. 1, 17 ; also the bolt 
or shot of a catapult, Hesych. II. an instrument of torture, 

Diod. 20. 71, Charito 3. 4, Lxx. 

KaTa-rreXTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a catapult, /3eA.os Strabo 330; k. opyava 
Kal @eXrj Polyb. II. 11, 3 ; to. k. (sub opyava) = KaTairiXrai, 9. 41, 5: 
Tc> k. the art of using catapults, Diod. 14. 42. 

KaTairep-TTTeos, a, ov, to be sent down, Luc. D. Deor. 5. 4. 

KaTairep-irros, ov, sent down, Attic, ap. Eus. P. E. 510 A. 

KaTaTr€p.-rrco, f. ipai, to send down, els epe/3os Hes. Th. 515 ; avTovs 
Luc. Prom. 9, etc. : esp. from the inland to the sea-coast, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 
30, An. I. 9, 7 : — simply, = iskymoi, to dispatch, Dem. 162. II : arparr^ybv 
k. tiv& as general, Plut. Flam. 15 ; es emaKo-nrjv tivos Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

KaTairevGeo), to mourn for, bewail, Anth. P. 7. 618, Lxx. 

KaTaireiraiva), strengthd. for -ne-naivco, Philo 2. 429, in Pass. 

KaTaireiTTT|uta, Ep. fern. part. pf. of KaraTTTqaaa, q. v. 

KaTaiT€irTti>, later collat. form of KaTairecraai, Iambi. V. Pyth. 255. 

KaTaireTfijKacrp.fvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of KaTairvKafa, slily, Poll. 4. 51. 

KaTairep, Ion. for xaddirep, Hdt. 

KaTairepaiooj, to make an end of, conclude, Eust. 13. 14., 81. 3. 

KaTairepauocris, ecus, 77, conclusion, Eust. 81. 5. 

KaTairepSa), mostly in Med. -TrepSop.ac ; aor. Kareirapdov : pf. KaTaire- 
troopa : — to break wind at, twos, in sign of contempt, Horace's oppedere 
alicui, Ar. Vesp. 618, Pax 547, Plut. 618, Epicr. Incert. 28. 

KaTairepiei[ji.i, to be far above, tivos Polyb. 5. 67, 2. 

KaTairepi^vcris, fas, 77, =7repi'fucns, scarification, Schol. Od. 24. 229. 

KaTaTrepKaJoj, of grapes, to grow dark, ripen, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTairepovdco, to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 6. 23, II. 

KaTairepirepevo|j.ai, = ■neptiepevop.ai, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

KaTairccrcro), Att. -ttco : fut. neipai. To boil down thoroughly, Tpo- 

<prjv Hippiatr. 1 50. 17: — metaph. to digest, keep under, Lat. concoquere, 
k. x°*- ov II. I. 81 ; k, fieyav bX/3ov, i. e. to bear great fortune meekly, 
Pind. O. 1.87. 

KaTaireTctvviiu.1 and — vco : fut. ireTaacv : — to spread out over, itaTa XiTa 
Trtr&oaas II. 8. 411, cf. Eur. Hel. 1459; tois rrpwpais Seppeis k. Diod. 
20. 9. II. to spread or cover with, ttjv aiXrjv Suctvois Ar. Vesp. 

132 ; ti)i/ KecpaX^v cpoiviKiSi Id. Plut. 731 ; avBpw-novs Iut'icv Plat. Parm. 
131 B ; iirrroi IpuaTtois KaTa-nemapievoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16. 

KaTaiT€Tacrp.a, aros, t6, a curtain, veil, Heliod. 10. 28 : the veil of the 
Temple, Lxx (Exod. 26. 31), N. T. ; properly the inner veil, the outer 
being to K&Xvfina, cf. Philo. 2. 148. 

KaTair€TO|xai (cf. -weTO/xai), — to fly down : fut. KaTanrrjijofiai Luc. 
Prom. 2 ; aor. tcariwTaTo Ar. Av. 791 ; part. KaTairrafxevos Hdt. 3. Ill, 
Ar. Av. 1624, Vesp. 16; subj. and opt. KaTatrTcajuai, -tttoio, Luc. Icarom. 

13, Bis Ace. 8: also aor. act. KaTeirrrjv, part. KaTainds, Arist. H. A. 9. 

10, I, Luc. Charid. 7 ; — also dub. aor. pass. KaTeneTdaOijv in Diod. 2. 20, 
Lxx ; and a v. 1. -ireTeu/ievos occurs in Hdt. 1. c, as if from -ireTao/jiai ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 581 sq. 

KOTa-TreTpoKoireio, to dash against rocks, Diod. 16. 60. 

KaTaiTeTpou, to stone to death, Xen. An. I. 3, 2. II. to throw 

down from a rock, Strabo 155. 

KaTairtTTu, Att. for KaTaTteaaca. 

KaTaiT€cJ)Vcov, v. sub icaTeirecpvov. 

KaTaire^povTjKOTcos, Adv. part. pf. from KaTacppovico, contemptuously, 

Dem. 219. 25, Diod. 14. 17, etc. 


KaTaTrc-<J>povT)|j.€vus, Adv. part. pf. pass, from icaracppoveoi, despisedly, 
Schol. Luc. Indoct. 10, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTairT|Yvii|j.i. an d -*"» (Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 11) : fnt. wjjfco : — to stick fast 
in the ground, plant firmly, eyx os l^ v KaTenr)£ev em x^ovi II. 6. 213 ; ev 
Se auoXoTias k. 7. 441., 9. 350 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 72, Ar. Av. 560, etc. ; els rfjv 
yfjv K. tov uavXov Arist. H. A. 5. 28. II. Pass., with pf. and 

plqpf. 2 act. to stand fast ox firm in, Ids .. ev yairj KaTenrjuTO II. II. 378, 
cf. Hipp. Art. 808 ; GT-qXr) KaTaireirnyvia Hdt. 7. 30. 2. to become 

congealed, freeze, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. 

KaTairr|8dco, to leap down from, ano tov introv Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 38, cf. 
Plut. Caes. 49 ; etc tov ittttov Charito 5. 3. 

KaTairif|5i)cri.s, ecas, 7), a leaping down, Eust. Opusc. 314. I. 

KaTairr)u.aiva>, to hurt or damage much, Theodoret. 

KaTa.irr)i;, 7770s, 6, 77, fixed in the ground, E. M. 194. 24. II. 

as Subst. KaTair-rjl, 717770$, 6, a post, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 2. a graft, 

Geop. 10. 65, 2. — On the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 279. 

KaTairrjijis, ecus, 77, a fixing in the ground, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 41. 

KaTa.Trr|pos, ov, 7nulilated, Erotian. p. 228. 

KaTairf|TTco, = KaTaTrTjyvv/j.1, Strabo 194. 

KaTairiawco, to fatten, Plat. Legg. 807 A, Ael. V. H. 9. 13. 

KaTaiTie'fco, to press or keep down, Basil. M., Greg.Naz. 

KaTameo-is, r), a keeping down, tov ipvxovs Theophr. C. P. 2. 1,4. 

KaTairiOavevop-ai, Dep. to use persuasive or probable argmnents, Sext. 
Emp. M.8. 324. 

KaTairiKpaivco, strengthd. for rriKpaivw, Eumath. p. 265, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTd.Tri.Kp09, ov, very sharp or bitter, Lxx. 

KaTairlXeco, to wrap up in felt: Pass, to wrap oneself close up, Alciphro 
2. 2. II. to press close like felt, Basil. M. 

KaTaTrlp.e\T|s, is, = sq., Xenocr. 75, Orib. 28, Matth. 

KaTairip-eXos, ov, very fat, Galen. 19. 451, Paul. Aeg. 4. 76. [1] 

KaTaTTL|xirXT]|xi, fut. nX-qaai: — to fill tip, fill, Lync. ap. Ath. 132 B: — 
to fill full of k. Tiva (ppovrj /laTOS Plut. 2. 715 A: so in Pass., KaTawifnr- 
Xa/j.evot avopiias Plat. Rep. 496 B ; also c. dat., Antipho riapao". 5. 4 : — 
Med., tttjXov KaTeirlpurXavTo Tas airnvas their own tents, Plut. Brut. 47. 

KaTairip.TrpT|p.i, f. Ttprjaw, to burn to ashes, Anth. P. II. 131, Plut. Camill. 
22, Hdn., etc. : Pass., KaTeirprjctB-qaav Polyb. 14. 4, 10 ; KaTairptjaOevTas 
Luc. Paras. 57. 

KaTamvco, fut. iriofiai Ar. Eq. 693, later movfiai : poet. aor. Kcnnrioi' 
Poeta ap. Galen. 3. 373 : (v. vivuf) : — for Karenwaa, KaTeirwOrjv, v. sub 
KaTairiitTCD, KaTairToeco. To gulp or swallow down, (distinguished from 
KaTacpayeiv as- the stronger word, v. infra II. 2), tous piiv KaTeirive 
Kpuvos [sc. vlovs] Hes. Th. 459, cf. 467 ; [o TpoxiXos] KaTamvei tcls 
/35e'\\as Hdt. 2. 68, cf. 70 ; «. aid Id. 2. 93 ; oXov -nidov Eur. Cycl. 219 ; 
Te/mx>) Ar. Nub. 338; XiOovs Av. 1 137 ; /xd{ds Teleclid. 'Apxp. I ; it. 
vdivp, of the earth, Plat. Criti. Ill D : — of the sea, fir) vavv Kara Kv/J.a 
ih'tj Theogn. 680; iroAjs icaTa-noBeiaa vno rfjs 8aXa.TTtjs Polyb. 2. 41, 7 ; 
so of earthquakes, Strabo 58; so U7r' apL/xov Diod. I. 32. 2. to 

swallow, naTa-wiveiv dvvaros Hipp. Aph. 1 250. II. metaph., k. 

Eipnridrjv to drink in Euripides, i. e. imbibe his spirit, Ar. Ach. 484, cf. 
Luc. J. Trag. 1. 2. to swallow up, consume [the dress] epicov tcl- 

Xavrov KaTaitiitaiKe Ar. Vesp. 1 1 47; dma(TT7)s avra KaTamvei ixuvos 
Id. Ran. 1466 ; tov vavKX-qpov avTu OKa<pei k. Anaxil. NeoTT. 1. 19 : — 
but also, to spend or waste in tippling, [rfjv ovaiav] ov /iovov KaTetpayev, 
dXXci . . Kal icareiriev Aeschin. 13. 39 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 626, and v. sub 
KaTacpayeiv. 3. to swallow up, tov y/j.ioirov 6 fieyas [ai>X6s~\ k. 

Aesch. Fr. 89 ; KaTamovvTat ii/ms 01 'AOrjvatoi Plut. Alcib. 15. [vlvai, 
and mostly mo/iai, cf. iriVcuJ. 

KaTaTTiirpdcrKco, to sell outright, Ka.Tairpa8eis Luc. Cronosol. 16. 

KaTairiTTTO), fut. weaov/iai : — aor. KaTeireaov, poet. Ka-mreaov (the only 
tense used by Horn.) ; Dor. KaneTov, q. v. : pf. TrewrcuKa : an aor. Kojre- 
TTTwcra in causal sense, Syncell. 313 C (nisi leg. KaTetraxre). To fall or 
drop down, Ka-mreaeTrjv II. 5. 560 ; Ka-niseaov ev Arjpivai I. 593 ; Kamre- 
ffev ev icovirjcri 12. 23; irpTjvrjS em yai-n Kairneae 16. 311 ; Trprjvrjs aXl 
Ka-nirecre Od. 5. 374, etc.; eirl ttjs yrjs Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; a<p' tynXov 
irvpyov II. 12. 386 ; am) ttjs kX'iijxlkos Ar. Av. 840 ; an' ovov Id. Nub. 
1273; a<p' imnov Xen. Oec. I. 8; es tovs dv9paicas Eur. Cycl. 671 ; ic. 
irX-nyeis Lys. 94. 18 ; o'lKiai KaTairewTWKviai Andoc. 14. 36. 2. 

metaph., like Lat. concidere, -napai ■noai Kamneae Ovfios their spirit fell, 
II. 15. 280, cf. Archil. 14 ; ayevveis ical KaTane-mmKOTes Liban. 4. p. 172, 
cf. Paus. 10. 20, I, Joseph. B. J. 7. 4, 2 ; k. ttjv i^vx^v or tt\ faxy Id. 
A. J. 6. 14, 2, Themist. 136 B. b. also k. els dmaTiavPht. Phaed. 

88 D ; els diropiav Id. Meno 84 C ; irpbs to x^P°" Joseph. A. J. 2. 16, 
I. II. to have the falling sickness, Luc. Tox. 24, Philops. 16. 

KaTairicrcroco, Att. -ttoco, to cover with pitch, pitch over, as was done to 
wine-jars, etc., to keep out the air, Cratin. TIvt. 17 (ubi v. Meineke), Ar. 
Eccl. 1 109 : — to cover with pitch, metaph. to paint black, opp. to Kara- 
Xpvaoai (in v. 826), KaremTTOv ircis dvr)p EvpLiriSyv lb. 829. II. 

to pitch over and burn (as a punishment), Heracl. ap. Ath. 524 A : Pass. 
Plat. Gorg. 473 C; perhaps like the Latin tunica molesta, cf. Routh ad 1. 
(quoted by Stallbaum). 

KaTairio-TeuTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must trust, Soran. Obstet. p. 28. 


KaraTTHTTevw — KaTcnrovTiarTijs, 


803 


KaTcimo-Te-uaj. to trust, Tivi to one, Polyb. 2. 3, 3 ; absol., Plut. Lys. 
8. II. to entrust, tivi Tt Zozim. 1. 5 and 36., 3. 2 : — Pass, to be 

entrusted to one, rivi Phalar. 2. in Pass, also to have entrusted to 

one, T( Phot. Ep. 178, Bibl. 497. 6. 

KaTamcrToopat, Med. to become security, iirep tlvos irpos rivafor one 
to another, Plut. Cleom. 21. 

Kaxamo-Tcoo-is, ews, o, assurance, Plut. 2. 258 B; in pi., Id. Pelop. 18. 

KaTairiTTOci), Att. for Karamcraoaj. 

KaTairtTTtoLta, to, a coat of pitch, Nicet. Ann. 19. 9. 

KaTaTrAa-yTis, is, panic-struck, scared, not-.., Polyb. I. 7, 6. 

KaTa-irXavda), strengthd. for irXavaw, Paroemiogr. p. 126. 

KaTa.TrXa.crts, ews, 77, a plastering, Hipp. V. C. 904. 

KaTairXacr|ia, aros, to, a plaster or poultice, Hipp. Art. 806, Ar. Fr. 
309. 12, Theophr., etc. : cf. KaTatrXacrTos. 

KaTairXacrLta.Ti.ov, to, a small plaster, Soran. Obstet.p. 51. 

KaTairXao-crto, Att. -ttcj : f. daw [a] : — to plaster over with, icaT wv 
eirXaae tovs 6(p9aXpoiis ir-nXcZ Hdt. 2. 70, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 5 ; of ei to. 
fSXicpapa Ar. PI. 721 ; n~r)pw to. S)Ta Plut. 2. 15 D ; if/ipv9iw KaTairenXa- 
cpivos Ar. Eccl. 878 : — Med., KaTaTrXdoo~ee9ai tt/v KecpaXrjv to plaster 
one's own head, Hdt. 2. 85; tovto naTa-nXaooovTai oXov to awpa this 
they plaster over their whole body, Id. 4. 75. . 2. as Medic, term, to 

apply as a plaster or poultice, Diosc. 4. 87. 3. metaph., naTa-weir- 

Xacrp.ivos,= KaTairXatTTos n, Aristid. 2. 388: — to icaTaweirXao- pivov the 
artificial sound produced by stopping the higher notes in a flute, v. 
Quintil. 1.11,7. 

KaTairXacrrcov, verb. Adj. one must plaster, Oribas. p. 140 Matth. 

KaTaTrXdcrrT)S, ov, i, one who plasters, Philo 2. 478. 

KaTaTrXao-Tos, ov, plastered over, KaTairXaoTov (papfiaicov a plaster or 
poultice, Ar. PI. 71 7; opp. to xP t(JT " v <P-> a salve or ointment, v. Schol. 
ad 1., and cf. ithttos. II. made up, false, affected, Lat. fucatus, 

Menand. Miaovp. 9 ; k. Bapvrrjs Plut. 3. 44 A. 

KaTairXacrTus, vos, 77, Ion. for KaTanXaopa, Hdt. 4. 75. 

KaTa-rrXaTuvcij, strengthd. for -rrXaTvvw, Moschio Muliebr. p. 34, Galen. 
■2. 298. 

KaTairXaTvs, eia, v, strengthd. for irkaTvs, Tzetz. Hist. 11. 857. 

KaTairXcKOJ, f. fa), to entwine, plait, Hdt. 3. 98 : metaph. to irnplicate, 
K. tivcL TrpoSorriq. Id. 8. 1 28 : — icara-Tre-nXey pivos T»j noiKiXia complicated, 
Arist. Poet. 23-. 5. II. to twist completely, and so, generally, to 

bring to an end, finish, k. ttjv (oqv, tt\v pr\aw Hdt. 4. 205., 8. 83 ; cf. 
SiairXfKaj. 

KaTaTrXfovcKTco), to have the advantage, Hipp. 23. 49. 

KaTa-rrXeos, ov : Att. -irXews, a>v, gen. co : — quite full, tlvos of a thing, 
Plut. 2. 498 E : — -fouled or stained with a thing, yijs t£ naTairXewv to 
yeveiov nal a'ipaTos Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; tttjXov Dion. H. 1. 79 '• — 0. dat., 
Xwpiov ux^TOts KardirXewv App. Pun. 117. 

KaTairXtoj, f. itXevaopaL : Ion. -ttXcoco : — to sail down : i. e., 1. 

to sail from the high sea to shore, sail to land, put in, ev9a icaTeirXiopev 
Od. 9. 142; es Ami/ Hdt. I. 2; eir' 'EAA^ottoVtou Id. 9. 98; rds Ik 
Uovtov vavs 'A9rjva(e k. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 28 ; teas av Sevpo Ko.TairXe- 
oipev ap. Dem. 569. 3 ; evTav9a k. Id. 886. 3, cf. Lys. 161. 43, 
etc. 2. to sail down stream, c. ace, k. tov Evcppr/T-qv Hdt. 1. 185 ; 

absol., Id. 7. 137. II. to sail bach, Id. 1. 165., 3. 45, Andoc. 

.21. 22, etc. 

KaTairXetos, wv, gen. co, Att. for KaTairXeos. 

KaTairXir)'YT|S, is, = KaTaixXayrjs, Clem. Al. 946. 

KaTairXTcyta, 77, panic fear, Poll. 3. 137 ; v. 1. naTanXayia. 

KaTaTrXT)'Y r i6s, 6, = KaTdwXr]£is, Lxx. 

KaTairX-nKTiKos, 77, ov, fitted to strike with amazement, striking, evirpoa- 
wiros «ai K. Macho ap. Ath. 578 C : terrible, irpoao\pis, oi-qy-qois, Kpavyr], 
77 poo lSoXt) Polyb. 3. 13, 6, etc. ; to. els iroXep-ov icar. Diod. 2. 16 ; — but 
expressly opp. to tpo&epos in Muson. ap. Stob. 326. 43. Adv. -kuis, Polyb. 
3. 41,3, etc. 

KaTairX-nKTOS, ov, astonishing, Diod. Excerpt. 645. init. 

KaTairXT|Li|jtCp«i>, to overflow with a flood, c. gen., yrjs Cyrill. Al. 

KaTairXT|£, 7770s, o, 77, subject to suddenfear, rendered amazed, astounded, 
vitij twv tovtov apaprn paTwv Lys. 107. 34: k. Kal droXpos Plut. 2. 7 B; 
koI irepiSeris lb. 814 F ; pfj KaTairXfjyes waiv 01 tirnoi Ael. N. A. 16. 

25. 2. shy, bashful, opp. to dv'aiaxvvTOS, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 14. 

KaTctTrX-qlts, cats, 77, amazement, consternation, Thuc. 7. 42, Arist. Magn. 

Mor. I. 30, I, etc.: astonishment, Polyb. 3. 90,14; «. bp.pa.Torv stupor, 
Hipp. 1226 A. 

KaTairX-npoa), to fulfil, Eccl. 

KaTaTrXrio-crco, Att. -ttoj : f. fa) : — properly, to strike down, but mostly 

metaph. to strike with amazement, astound, terrify, KaTeirX-qaoev km to 

<po&eia9ai Thuc. 2. 65 ; 6 <p6ffos k. rets \pvxas Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; tcara- 

ttXt)£€iv gjito tciv brjpov Dem. 577. II ; ic. tovs aicpoaTas, of orators, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 5 : so in Med., Polyb. 3. 89, I, etc. — Pass, to be panic- 
stricken, amazed, astounded, KaTenX-qyij cpiXov ^Top II. 3. 31 ; KaTatrXrjT- 

Topai Eupol. KoXaic. I. 10; but in this sense the Att. mostly used the 

aor. 2 and pf., KaTairXayTJvai TurroXipuv Thuc. 1. Si; pi/ KaTairinXjjx^ e 

Id. 7- 77 > a ' 5 ° c - ac c, T ^l" avftpiav Tr)v ai/TOv Ka.TairfTTXrjx9ai Isocr. 


415 E, etc. ; pnjSiv KaTairXayivTts tov $lXnrirov Dem. 290. 10 ; so also 
KaTaTreirXrixBoLi tcV fiiov Id. 979. 5. — The part. pf. KaTa-rriirX-qya is also 
used intrans. by late writers, as App. Mithr. 18, Paus. 10. 22, 8; esp. in 
part., Dion. H. 6. 25, etc.; to KaTa-na-nX-qyos abject condition, Plut. Comp. 
Pel. c. Marc. 1. 

KaTaTrXicrcrop-at, Pass, to be tripped up in wrestling, naTaTrXiyrjOei (fut. 
2), as Dind. corrects KaTa-nXr/yrjcrTi (in Ar. Fr. 1) from Hesych. 

KaTairXoKT), 77, an entwining, connexion, tov vevpov Plat. Tim. 76 D : 
complication, twv xpv parcov Artemid. 2. 5. II. in Music, the 

connexion of notes descending in regular succession, opp. to avairXoicf], 
Ptol. Harm. 2. 12. 

KaTarrXoos, contr. -ttXovs, o, a sailing down to land, a putting ashore, 
putting in, Thuc. 4. 10, 26 ; 6 2(«c\ikos k. the arrival of the corn-fleet 
from Sicily, Dem. 1285. 21 ; Ik narra-nXou immediately after landing, 
Polyb. 15. 23, 3. II. a sailing back, return, 6 o?Ka8a ic. Xen. 

Hell. 1.4,11. 

KaTairXouTsco, to be very rich in, ti Jo. Damasc. II. trans., = 

sq., Theophyl. Sim. 46 C. 

KaTairXovTtJco, to enrich greatly, two. Hdt. 6. 132, Xen. Oec. 4. 7- 

KaTaTfXoiiTOLiax«fc>, to conquer by money, Diod. 5. 38. 

KaTaTrXt/p-a, aros, to, = icaTairXvais, Synes. Med. de Febr. p. 234. 

KaTairXwa), to bathe with water, drench, Ar. Fr. 546 ; ii5aT< tt)i/ iit<pa- 
Xrjv Xen. Eq. 5. 6 ; icaTairXvQuarjs tyjs aXpijs Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 3> 
etc. : — metaph., to wpaypa KaTairi-nXyTat the affair is washed out, i. e. 
forgotten, Aeschin. 79. 19, cf. Poll. 7. 38. 

KaTairXticris, 77, a bathing in water, toiv okzXwv Xen. Eq. 5. 9. 

KarairXcoco, Ion. for icaTanXiai, Hdt. 

KaTaTrv«to, Ep. -Trvt-to) : f. irvavaopai : — to breathe upon or over, Tt 
tlvos, as x&pas ( vu 'g- X" J P av ) fjb'vTrvoovs avpas Eur. Med. 839 ; ipepov 
■fjpuiv KaTcL twv koXttcuv Ar. Lys. 552 ; k. tottov evojUa to fill 
the place with fragrance, Heliod. 3. 2 : — absol., 77011 Kara-nveiovaa h. 
Horn. Cer. 239, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 7 ; but Ibid. 5. 5, 13 (cf. 6. 2, 21), 
axiTuiv may be supplied. 2. to inspire, 0e66ev poX-rrav Aesch. Ag. 

105 (1. dub.) ; 6e69fv vip.taiv ic. rivi Archestr. ap. Ath. 5 C ; dpovoiav, 
opprjv tlvi k. Ael. N. A. 12. 2 and 7 : also 0eos /caTanvei ere Eur. Rhes. 
387. II. to blow upon, strike, KaTa-m/ti vipaais tivi Plat. Com. 

*a. I. 14. III. Pass, to be blown up, <px6£ Plut. 2. 474 C ; but 

of places, to be open to the wind, App. Pun. 99. 

KaTairvtYto, to choke, smother, to 9epp6v Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 134 A ; icap- 
irovs Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 8, cf. C. P. 2. 18, 3 ; t^i/ 0^770-1!' Plut. 2. 806 
C; irvevpa Nic. Al. 286; yoyypov iv aXprj k. Sotad. "SLyicXii. I. 21 : — 
KaTaneirviypivoi tottoi Arist. Probl. 2. 30, 2. 

KaTairvijjis, ecus, 77, a smothering, Arist. Probl. 38. 3, I ; Theophr. H. P. 
5. 9, 4 (Schneid. KaTa-np-qaiv) : a checking, IbpSiTos Id. de Sudor. 39. 

KaTaTrvoT), 77, a bloiving, avipwv Pind. P. 5. 162. 

KaTa-rrvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, blown upon, Poll. I. 240. 

KaTairoSa, -iroSas, less correct forms for Kara ttoS-, v. ttovs 1. 4. 

KaTaTr69pa, f/, v. KarairoTpa. 

KaTairoiKtXXco, to make variegated, deck with various colours, diversify, 
to auipa Plat. Tim. 85 A; Pass., tA ttpa -qplv KaTaiTeiroiKiXTai Id. 
Euthyphro 6 C; opoipf) aoripas KaTaircrroiKiXpivn Diod. I. 47 ; v. sub 
K7]poypa<pia: — of language, Walz. Rhett. 9. 257. 

KaTairoiLiaivco, to tend as a flock, Cyrill. Al. 

KaT-airoXavco, to enjoy overweeningly , and so abuse, Eccl. 

KaTairoXc-Ltco), f. Tjatu, to war down, i. e. overcome, exhaust, Lat. debel- 
lare, rivd Thuc. 2. 7, Andoc. 25. 22, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10; tcvoL kyicX-i)- 
paoi Thuc. 4.86; in Pass., Id. 6. 16: also, c. gen., Clem. Al. 871. II. 

to war against, two. Plut. Cic. 49. 

KaTaTroX€LiT|Cris, ecus, rj, a subduing, Poll. 9. 142, Nicet. Ann. 162 B. 

KaTairoXcva), strengthd. for 7roA.€7Ja>, Schol. Arat. Phaen. 147. 

KaTairoXtiia), to furnish with cities, Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTarroXtopKea), = iroXiopiciui, Eumath. p. 437, Theodor. Metoch. 

KaTairoXtTCiJOLiat, Dep. to subdue or reduce by policy, two. Dem. 442. 
21, Plut. Pomp. 51, Galb. 20, etc. 

KaTa-rroXv, less correct form for KaToL iroXv. 

KaTaTroLtiTt-ijto, to scoff at, tivos Luc. Amor. 37; cf. iropurevai. 

KaTairoLtTrT|, 77, a sending back, African, ap. Eus. D. E. 390 A. 

KaTaTrovco), to tire down, subdue after a hard struggle, Trj ivdeia T-qs 
Tpotprjs t-t)v cxXktjv tov 9-rjpiov Diod. 3. 37 ; so in fut. med., Id. 11. 15 : — 
Pass, to be so subdued, Menand. Incert. 192, Polyb. 29. II, II., 40. 7, 3, etc. 

KaTarrovncrts, ecus, 77, weariness, weakness, Jo. Chrys., etc. 

KaTairovos, ov, tired, wearied, Plut. Sull. 29 ; wo tivos Id. Alcib. 
25. II. wearisome, XaTpeia Maccab. 3. 4, 14. 

KaTairovTtJto, to throw into the sea, plunge or drown therein, two. Lys. 
142. 16, Dem. 677. 6, etc. ; metaph., «. tos fiovXas Liban. 2, p. 576 : — 
Ka.TaTrovTia9els vtto ttjs 9aXaaorjs Diod. 18. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 403 C ; [faus] 
K. els to -niXayos Plut. Timol. 13. 

KaTairovTicris, ecus, 77, a drowning in the sea, Jo. Clim. 334. 23 ; and 
KaTauovTicrLios, o, Isocr. 257 E ; ok. twv xpyna-Twv App. Maced. 14. 

KaTairovTicTTCov, verb. Adj. one must drown, Clem. Al. 950. 

KaTaTrovTiCTTT|S, ov, u, one who throws into the sett, of pirates, Xporal 


804 


KaraTTOVTMrTUiog — tcaTcnrvKvoci), 


ical k. Isocr. 280 A ; Xrjaral ital ic. Dem. 675. fin., 676. 3 : metaph., 
icaTairovTiaral ttjs 'EAAdSos Paus. 8. 52, 5 : — as Adj., k. avepios Synes. 
193 B. 

Ka/rairovTicrTiKos, r\, ov, able to sink in the sea, wvevpiaTa, etc., Nicet. 
Ann. 60 B. 

KarairovToci}, = Kara ttovti (ai, Hdt. I. 165, Antipho 132. 37, etc.; also 
K. is tt\v OdKaaaav Hdt. 3. 30 ; els iroTa/ioV Ath. 387 F : — Pass., Plut. 
2. 312 C. 

Ka.Tairopeiion.ai, Dep. to come back from banishment, like icaripxapiai, 
Polyb. 4. 17, 8, Inscr. Rosett. 1. 19. 

KaT-airop60>, to fail in treating : hence in Pass., KarrjiroprjOr] barea 
ipnreaeiv there was a failure in reducing the fracture, Hipp. Fract. 773, 
cf. Art. 789, 827. 

KaTaTrop06(o, f. Tjaai, to ravage utterly, Gloss. 

KarairopSp-ias, 6, a wind blowing down a strait, Arist. de Vent. 5. 

KaTairopvevcas, eais, 77, prostitution, -napQevcav Plut. Timol. 13. 

KaTairopveiioj, to prostitute, to. 6rj\ea Teicva Hdt. 1. 94, cf. 196 : — Pass. 
to be made prostitute, Strabo 532. II. to violate, treat as pros- 

titutes, Plut. 2. 821 D, Ael. V. H. 9. 8. III. to squander on 

courtesans, iravra Dio C. 45. 28. 

KaTairopvOKO-rrew, to squander upon courtesans, Poll. 3. 117. 

KaTaiToptjjvpos, ov, all-purple, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 

KaraTroo-is, ecos, 77, a gulping down, swallowing, Plat. Tim. 80 A, 
Arist. Part. An. 4. II, 3, Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. 4. II. the swal- 

low, gullet, Muson. ap. Stob. 17. 43, Epict. Diss. 1. 16, 17, Aretae. Caus. 
Diut. 1. 7. 

KaT&TroTOv, to, that which can be gulped down, a pill or bolus, Hipp. 
407. 32, etc., Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2. — 
So KaxairoTiov, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, Galen., etc. 

KaTairoTpa, 77, the lower end of the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 32 : — in Hippiatr. 61, KaTair(59pa : — in Suid. also KaTa- 
tt6tt|S, ov, 6. 

KaT-airo<|>aivop.at, Pass, to give judgment against, tivos Athanas. 

KaTaTrpayiJi.aVr6iJ0p.ai,, Dep. to employ means against, tivos Greg. Naz. 
I. 341 A, Eust. Opusc. 273. 68; c. inf., ap. Phot. Bibl. 244. 20. The 
Act. is cited by Suid. 

KaTaupaKTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for accomplishing, twv vor)devrwv Muson. 
ap. Stob. 338. 34. 

KaTaTrpavT|s, is, Dor. for KaTarrpqvTjs, Hesych. Adv. -vws, Eccl. 

KaTarrpaijis, ecus, execution, twv 0eftov\ev/j.ivwv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 4; 
Tcui/ TrapayyeKp.drwv Clem. Al. 443, etc. 

KaTaTrpaaro-a), Att. -ttoj : f. £w. To accomplish, execute, Tivi tl Xen. 
An. 7. 7, 46, etc. ; it. ware ti yiyvecrSai Id. Hell. 7. 4, 11. 2. to 

achieve, gain, Tr)v apxqv, ttjv Tjyefioviav Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 76, Vect. 5. 5 : — 
so in Med. to achieve for oneself, An. 7. 7, 27 ; tov ya/iov Menand. 
®paav\. 3 ; acrcpdXeiav Dion. H. 6. 68 : to execute, Plut. Pericl. 5, etc. : 
— Pass., ra KaTaireirpayfieva Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35. 

KaTairpaijv<o, to soften down, appease, Plat. Euthyd. 288 B; opp. to 
Tpaxvvai, Id. Tim. 67 A ; k. tovs aKpoaras, of an orator, Isocr. 43 C ; k. 
ttjv Tapaxfjv Polyb. 5. 52, 14; k, tivcL ttjs bpyrjs lb. Cf. Kara-nprybvo). 

KaTa.Trp«p.vos, ov, with many branches, Hesych. 

KaTairpeo-peiJci), to undertake an embassy against, tivos Strabo 796 ; 
absol., Polyb. 23. 11, 8. 

KaTaTrpT|vf|S, is, down-turned, descending, opp. to vtttios, in Horn, al- 
ways of the hand as used in striking or grasping, Tr\7J£ev . . x"P' Kara- 
vprtvei with the flat o/his hand, II. 16. 792, cf. Od. 13. 164; ireirXTjyeTo 
pvqpw x 6 P ff ' icaTa-Kp-qvioai II. 15. 114 ; xeipeaai KaTanp-qveaai XaPovaa 
Od. 19. 467, cf. 13. 199 ; is to K. peirovTa Hipp. Fract. 776. Cf. «ara- 
irpavrjs. 

KaTaTfpTjVtJoj, to throw headlong down, Nic. Th. 824, Nonn. D. 4. 395. 

KaTaTrpT|v6(i), = foreg., Tiva ttovtco KaTairprjvuiaaaBai Anth. P. 7- 652. 

KaTaTrpT]i5v<!>, Ion. for KaTairpavvai, Ap. Rh. I. 265, Q^ Sm. 14. 328 

KaTairpito [t], to saw up, Kopp.ovs Hdt. 7. 36 : generally, to cut or bile 
into pieces, Theocr. 10. 55, cf. Nic. Al. 283 : — also -Trpi£o>, Amphiloch. 

KaTaiTpoPaXXco, to throw down forwards, Galen. 19. 622. 

KaTairpo8i8iop.i, strengthd. for -npooiZaiju, to betray, leave in the lurch, 
Hdt. 7. 157, Ar. Vesp. 1044, Thuc. 1. 86., 7. 48, etc. ; Tiva tivi Hdt. 9. 
73 ; to Trpa.yp.aTa Lys. 158. 25. 

KaTaupo0tjp.6op.ai, strengthd! for Trpo6vpiiop:ai, Suid. 

KaTaTrpo'i6p.ai, Med. to throw from oneself, throw quite away, throw 
away, tovs icaipovs Polyb. I. 77, 3, etc. ; tovs ISiovs Piovs 3. 81, 4 ; tcLs 
effxa-Tas eX-rriSas cited from Synes. ; also c. gen., dXXTjXaiv Procop. 
Anecd. 2. 7 :— aor. icaTa-wpo-qKap-qv, Poll. 8. 143. 

KaTaTrpotgou.ai, Att. -irpotijopai., a solitary fut. (for the aor. KaraTrpot- 
£aoOai, cited in E. M., is only found in late writers, as Plut. 2. 10, Themist. 
25 B, Georg. Pach. 2. 264 C ; a pres. icaTaTrpot£eoeai lb. 147 C. Properly, 
to do a thing without return, i.e. with impunity; always used with a 
negat., etceivovs ov ita.Ta7Tpot£ecj6ai e<p v he said they should not get of 
free, Hdt. 3. 36. 2. mostly with a partic, ov yelp Sr) ipe ye doe 

XwHqaaixevos tcaTcnrpoigeTai he shall not escape for having thus insulted 
me, Id. 3. 156 ; ov KaTatrpol£ovTai duoaTavTes 5. 105, cf. 7. 1 7, Ar. Eq. 1 


435 ; ov icaTairpoi£ei tovto Spaiv thou shalt not escape for doing this, 
Ar. Vesp. 1366, cf. Thesm. 566. 3. c. gen. pers., e/xev 8' eaelvos 

ov KaTarrpotgeTai he shall not escape for this despite done to me, Archil. 
86; ov toi ep.ov . . KaTarrpolget Ar. Nub. 1 240, cf. Vesp. 1396, Synes. 
121D : — both constructions in Hdn. 7. 17 ; ov KaTairpoigei avros /j.e6iiaiv 
vtjcpovarjs yvvaiKos. — The word is of Ion. origin, first occurs in Archil, 
and Hdt., and seems to have been used by Att. only in familiar language, 
never therefore in Trag. or Plat., or in the Historians and Orators. (Com- 
mouly derived from Ttpoi£, as if ov Kara. npoiKa iroirjCas yiyveadai : but 
Hdn. in Suid. and E. M. 689. 5 brings it from 'ioaai. Cf. Valck. Hdt. 3. 
36, Lob. Phryn. 169). 
KaTaTrpoXeiTro), to forsake tttterly, Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 64. 
KaTaTrpovop.evco, to carry off captive or as booty, Lxx. 
KaTairpOT6ivou,ai, Dep. to hold out as a pretence, Galen. 5. 448. 
KaTaTfpOTepeu, to get the better of, tivos Diod. 17. 33: — Pass, to be 
beaten, yield, Tivi in a thing, Polyb. I. 47, 9., 16. 19, I. 
KaTaTrpox«o, to pour down over, Saicpva napeiuiv Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 18. 
KaTairpcoKTOs, ov, = Kararrvyos, Ar. Eccl. 364. 
KaTairTaKiiv, ovtos, 6, part. aor. 2 from KaTa-m-qaaa. 
KaT<XTrT€pos, ov, winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 
KaTairrepoaj, to furnish with wings, Apollod. I. 6, 3, in Pass. 
KaTaTTTT|o-op.ai, fut. of KaTaneTopuu. 

KaTaTrrr|o-o-a>, fut. ttttj^co : poet. aor. 2 KaTartT-qv ; 3 dual KaTaTrrrjTtjv 
II. 8. 136; a poet. part. aor. KaTaTrraKwv also occurs in Aesch. Eum. 252 : 
pf. KaTeTTTTjKa Themist. 309 B ; or KaTeVTrjxa, v. infra ; Ep. part. Kara- 
veuTnws, v. infra. To crouch or cower down, to lie crouching or cower- 
ing, KaTaTTTTjTrjv vjt' oxeaepi II. 8. 136 ; Kara-m-q^as tnrb 6a.jj.va> 22. 191 ; 
Kara o' errT-qgav ttotX yaip Od. 8. 190; Xi/j.u> KaTaTteiTTTjvTa Hes. Sc. 295 
(cf. TrpoatxTqaaa), inroTrTijocroj) ; also in Prose, KaTetmnx* ^ VTOi TavTa. 
■ndvTa vvv Dem. 42. 22, cf. Dion. H. 7. 50; Toneivol k. Plut. Aemil. 27, 
cf. Pericl. 25. 2. c. ace. to cower beneath, pieyedos Id. Sull. 7. 

KaTaiTTiao-co, to grind to powder, Plut. 2. 449 E, Nicol. Dam. ap. Stob. 
614. 20. 

KaTaTTTOe'to, to frighten, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 29 ; aor. pass. Kar- 
tTTTibBriv (restored for -eirwdriv) Genes. 58 A. 
KaTaiTTop-ai, Ion. icaOarrropuii, Hdt. 

KaT<XTrTvo-p.a, t6, a disgusting thing, Eust. Opusc. 12 2. 44. 
KaTairTuo-TOS, ov, also 77, ov, Anacr. 1 20 : — to be spat upon, abomin- 
able, despicable, first in Anacr. I.e., then in Aesch. Cho. 632, Eum. 68, 
Eur. Tro. 1024 ; — also in Prose, as Dem. 236. 22, etc. Adv. -tojs, Clem. 
Al. 546. r 
KaTaiTT7JXT|S, is, with ample folds, ipurepovapia Theocr. 15. 34. 
KaTaTTTVio, f. vrraj, to spit upon or at, esp. as a mark of abhorrence or 
contempt, c. gen., ris ovxi KaTi-mvotv av aov ; Dem. 295. 8, cf. Aeschin. 
64. 13; Luc. Catapl. 1 2 , etc. ; so k. ocupooouias Aeschin. 31. 31 ; 7rAojjVoi» 
Luc. Icar. 30: — absol., Ar. Ran. 1 1 79. [On the quantity, v. 7rTixu]. 
KaTaTTTOipa, aros, to, a downfall, Lxx: debility, Alex. Trail. 8. p. 405. 
KaTaTTTCocris, ecus, 7), a falling down, debility, Hipp. Art. 808, Galen. 
KaTaTTT<oo-croj, to stoop, crouch, or cower down from fear, like KaTait- 
tt)ooco, Time KaTairruaaovTes acpiaraTe ; II. 4. 340, cf. 224., 5. 254, 476. 
KaTaTfTUTOs, ov, fallen down, ruined, Gloss. 

KaTaT/Tcoxe^o, to reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : — Pass. 
to be or become beggared, Id. Cic. 10 ; Tvx at KareTrTcvxevpiivai beggary, 
Dion. H. 9. 51. 
KaTairii-yiJoj, to be or act like a KaTairvyojv, Phot. 
KaTairu-yp.op.ax6a>, to conquer in boxing, Schol. Luc. Epigr. 20. 
KaTamiYOS, ov, v. sub KaTarrvyaiv. 

KaTaTrv-yoo-viVT|, 77, brutal lust, lewdness, Cratin. Apart. 4, Ar. Nub. 
1023, Fr. 180. 
KaTaTriryoo-tivos, 77, ov, = sq., Cratin. Xetp. 4, but v. Meineke. 
KaTairvytov, ovos, 6, 77, neut. Karditvyov , not -iwyov ; {miyrj) : — given 
to unnatural lust : generally, lustful, lecherous, lewd, Ar. Ach. 76, Eq. 639, 
Nub. 529, 909; u) KaTcmvyov Id. Thesm. 200. The oblique cases are 
sometimes wrongly written -niyewos, etc., Lob. Phryn. 193 ; but the 
irreg. Comp. -TtvyaivicTTepos is used by Ar. Lys. 776 metri grat. as KaKO- 
{\eivinepos in Horn. : another form KaTanvyorepos, as if from icaTairvyos 
(known only from Hesych. and Phot.), occurs in Sophron ap. Ath. 281 
E : cf. imXTja picov . 

KaTairtiGo), f. vaco, to make rotten, t^v . . KaTiirva lepbv fievos 'HeXioio 
h. Horn. Ap. 371 : — Pass, to become rotten, £v\ov.. , to p.iv ov KaraiTv- 
derai opi/Spai II. 23. 328. [u] 
KaTaTrijKa£co, to cover over, often in Cyrill. AL, Eust. 1379. 12. 
KaTciirvKvos, ov, strengthd. for ttvkvos, very thick, Theocr. Ep. 1. 1 : as 
Medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 406. 10 : — k. tis or 67rt ti often using a 
construction, Apoll. de Constr. 56, A. B. 598. 

KaTairuKvoo), to fill or stud thickly ivith a thing, Tpqyutxai to reixos 
Polyb. 8. 7, 6 ; Ovpas 77'Xois Diod. 18. 71 ; rots cupcbvois Tas cvWaPds 
Dion. H. de Comp. 16; TrapabeiypxiTwv TtXqBei tt)v tt6\iv Plut. Lycurg. 
27: sojn Pass., Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 18; of a country, e\aiais ttara- 
TreTTVKvSicrSai. II. to pile up, i. e. to increase or complete plea- 

sure, Epicurean phrase in Diog. L. 10. 142, 'EniKovpos ovtoj KarevvKvov 


KaraTrvKvaxris- 

?j)v ■qoovqv Damox. 'S.WTpocp. I. 62 ; and so raXavr eyw aoi KareirvK- 

vaxja rkrrapa lb. 4. III. Pass., = 7tukvoo/«u (cf. -nvKvota v), 

Arist. Anal. Post. I. 14, 2 ; el /xt) Kara-nvKvovrai ti if it is not found 

always practicable, M. Anton. 5. 9. 
KarairuicvciMns, ecus, ■>), a making full or perfect, tov qoopevov Alciphro 

3. 35 ; in Music, Aristox. p. 28, Nicom., etc. 
KaTairuKT€i)Ci), to conquer in boxing, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 106. 
KaTairuvGavonai, Dep. to enquire closely, Byz. 
Ka.Ta.TTvpy6<i>,. to furnish with towers, Anna Comn. 
Ka.Tcnri5pif<o, KaTairCpos, v. sub KairiTvpi(cu. 
KaTairupiroXsco, to burn quite up, waste with fire, Ar. Thesm. 243, Polyb. 

5. 19, 8. 
KaTairvppos, ov, very red, deep red, Diosc. 2. 184. 
Ka.Ta-irup(76va>, strengthd. for Trvpcrevcu, Eccl. 
KaTairuTiJo), to squirt away, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 206. 
Ka.Tciira>Ycov, ov, with a long beard, Diod. 3. 63, Strabo 771. 
KcuaTToiXew, to sell, Clem. Al. 274, etc. 
Ka.Tairaip.d£c0, to shut close up, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 272. 
Kardpa, Ion. KaTapt], 77, a curse, Kardpqv iroie?o-9ai tivi to lay a curse 

upon one, Hdt. 1. 165 ; iihovai Tiva ftardpa Eur. El. 1324, Hec. 944, cf. 

Aesch. Theb. 725 ; opp. to evxi> P' at - Ale. 2. 143 B ; Karapai yiyvovrai 

Kara twos Polyb. 24. 8, 7. [u o -]. 
Ka.Tapaip-qp.evos, Ion. part. pf. pass, from Ka9aipea, Hdt. 
KarapdKTT|s, Ka.TapaKTi.Kus, v. sub KaTappdicr-qs, Karappar.TMuis. 
Ka.T-apdop.ai : f. daouai, Ion. -qaopuxi : Dep. To call down curses 
■upon, imprecate upon, Tivi ti, t5 Se KarapSivTai irdvres Pporol aA7e' 

omaoai Od. 19. 330 ; iroWa 1ca.TqpS.T0 he called down many curses, II. 9. 
454 ; so c. inf., KarapwvTai S" aiioXtaOai they pray that he may perish, 
Theogn. 277; KetpaXy -noXXd k. Hdt. 2. 39, cf. Dem. 653. 5 ; k. t^v 
^IcriV tivi Anth. P. 11. 115 : — often c. dat. pers. only, to curse one, Hdt. . 
4. 184, Ar. Nub. 871, Ran. 746, Dem. 435. 2, etc. ; later, c. ace. pers., 
Plut. Cato Mi. 32, Luc. Asin. 27, Ev. Marc. II. 21 : — absol. to -utter im- 
precations, Ar. Vesp. 614, Dem. 320, 7. — In Lxx, we find an aor. pass. 
KarqpdOqv [a] in pass, sense; and so also part. pf. pass. Karqpapiivos, 
pceursed, Plut. Lucull. 18, Lxx, N. T. [dip Horn., dp Att.] 

Ka.T-apdcnp.cis, ov, accursed, Suid. s. v. dpdaifios Moschop. n. crxe5. 146. 

KaT-dpacris, ecus, 77, a cursing, Lxx. 

KaT-apdcro-co, Att. -ttco : f. fa>. To dash down, break in pieces, 

Hippon. 23 : to drive headlong, es tottov Hdt. 9. 69 ; els ttjv 9dXaoaav 
Dem. 675. 20 ; to arpaTevpux K0.Tiqpa.x6-n (is to. Teixlapara Thuc. 7. 6, 
cf. Dion. H. 9. 58, Arr. An. 5. 17, 4: — metaph., k. to. ffovXev/xaTa Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 38. II. intrans. to fall down, fall headlong, Clearch. 

ap. Ath. 393 B, Polyb. 10. 48, 7 ; of rain, Arist. Mund. 2. 13 ; of rivers, 
cis to xdapa k. Diod. 17. 75. Cf. Karapp-qyvvui. 

KaT-dpaTos, ov, accursed, abominable, Eur. Med. 112, Ar. Ran. 178 ; 
KaTapaTorepos Dem. 298. 29 ; —oTaros Soph. O. T. 1 345. 

KaTapptiXos, ov, (dpflvXq) reaching down to the shoes, like iroSqpqs, 
XXaiva Soph. Fr. 559. 

KaT-apyeco, f. 77<r<u, to leave unemployed or idle, X*P as ^- ur - Phoen. 753 ; 
K. tovs Kaipovs to miss the opportunities, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; K. ttjv yqv to 
make the ground barren, cumber it, Ev. Luc. 13. 7- II- to make 

■useless or void, make of none effect, Ep. Rom. 3. 3 and 31, etc.: — Pass. 
KaTapyqQrjvai to be abolished, cease, lb. 6. 6., I Ep. Cor. 2. 6, etc. ; dirci 
tov vopiov to be set free from.. , Ep. Rom. 7- 2 and 6, cf. Ep. Gal. 5. 4. 

KaTapYT|<7is, (cos, 77, a making null, abolishing, Origen., etc. 

KaTapyt)T60v, verb. Adj. one must set aside, to. Ttd9q Iambi. Protrept. 
p. 98. 

KaTapyia, 77, strengthd. for dpyia, Herm. Trism. 

KaT-apYiJw, to make to tarry, ov Karapyi(et TrdSa Aesch. Theb. 374, as 
Herm. reads for the unmeaning ovk dirapTi^et. 

KaTapYP-a, t6 : — only used in plur. Kardpypara, the first offerings (cf. 
KaTapx<v II. 2), xtp vi @ds Te Kal KaTapypara, prob. the ovXoxvrai, Eur. 
I. T. 244; so Wunder in Soph. O. T. 920, for Karevypaaiv : — also the 
purifications made by S7ich offerings, Plut. Thes. 22. 

KaT-dpyvpos, ov, covered with silver, silvered, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D, cf. 
148 B, Plut. 2. 828 E. 

KaT-apytipoco, to cover with silver, silver over, Philochor. p. 62 ed. 
Siebelis ; — Pass. Kara pyvpeupevovs [Ion. for Karqpy-] e x">v tovs -wpopa- 
Xecuvas Hdt. 1.98, cf. Diod. I. 57. II. to buy or bribe with 

silver, adpqdov ti Karqpyvpajpevos \tyco Soph. Ant. 1077- 

KaT-apSeuo, = KardpScv, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 813, Eccl. 

KaT-dpSaj, to wet, water, k. ttjv yfjv Antiph. @ap.vp. I, Dion. H. 2. 2 : — 
metaph. to besprinkle with praise, Ar. Ach. 658, cf. Anth. P. 7. 41 1. 

KaTapl£o>, poet, for KaTappefyi. 

KaTapcopai, Ion. for Karapdo/xai Hdt. 2. 39. 

KaTapijs aveaas, u, a wind rushing from above, Alcae. (131) et Sappho 
ap. Eustath. 603. 35. (Prob. from KaTapdaacu. Others write Kardprqs 
from KaTaipw.) 

KaTapiynXos, 17, ov, making one shudder, horrible, Xvypd, to t d'AAm- 
oiv y( KaTapiyrjKa -neXovTai [«arap- in arsi], Od. 14. 226. 

KaT-opiOpew. (q count or reckon among, pterd tivwv Eur, Tro. 872, cf.^ 


-Karappevo-is. 805 

Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 1 ; IV tictl Plat. Polit. 266 A, cf. Diod. 4. 85, Plut. Sol. 

I2 - 2. to count up, Plat. Symp. 215 A ; tc. tivi ti to set down to 

his account, Id. Soph. 266 E : — in Med. to recount, enumerate. Id. Phil. 

27 B, Gorg. 451 E, Isocr. 4 A; tI irpds Tiva Aeschin. 61. 16 and 25; 

and Arist. uses pf. pass, in med. sense, Ka.Tnpi9pi.-np.kvoi twv ttoXXuv Sofas 

having summed up.., Top. 1.2,1. 3. in Med., also, to count or 

reckon so and so, evSaiptovkaTaTov k. Tiva. Plat. Phil. 47 B ; ttjv trpativ 

K. iv ddiK-qpaTi Polyb. 5. 67, 5. 
KaTapi6p.T|cris, ecus, r), a computation, M. Anton. I. 4, Joseph, c. Apion. 

I. 21, 8. 
KaTapi0p.-nTtov, verb. Adj. one must count up, cited from Philo. 
KaTapivdcd or -iu>, v. sub Karapp-. 
KaTapiimo, = KaTappinTa), Manetho 3. 55. 
KaT-apicrrdto, to squander in breakfasts : to squander away, Antipho ap. 

Ath. 423 A : Pass., A. B. 48. 
KaT-apio-Tevto, in Poll. 1. 176 f. 1. for KpaTiarevco. 

KaT-apK«o, strengthd. for ap/ciu, to be fully sufficient, Hdt. I. 32 ; tivi 
for one, Eur. Rhes. 447: — impers. 'tis enough, KaTapicu TovSe KeKXrjaOai 

iraTpos Soph. Fr. 107. 
KaTapKT|s, is, fully sufficient, Hesych. 

KaTapKTiKos, 77, 6v, fitted for beginning, primary, airiov Plut. 2. 1056 B. 
KaTappofw, Ion. for KaOap-, Hdt. 

KaT-apveop-ai, strengthd. for dpviopai, KaTapvei pr) SeSpaicivai TaSe ; 
deniest thou still that. . ? Soph. Ant. 442. 

KaT-Spdco, to plough up, tt)v yrjv Ar. Av. 582, cf. Poll. 8. 106, Hesych. 

KaTapp&YT|, i), a rending, Karappayal TrewXwv Lye. 256. 

KaTappa.60p.tco, to lose from carelessness, or to be remiss, Dem. 765. 13 ; 
ur/otv k. Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39: — Pass. to. KaTeppaSvpirj/Jiiva things lost 
through negligence, to. Kar. irdXiv ava\.r)ipecr9e Dem. 42. 14. II. 

intr. to be very careless or idle, KaTappaSvpirjcravTCs iiarepi^ovai they stay 
behind through carelessness, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13. 

KaTappaiJu, strengthd. for patfa, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTappaivto, to besprinkle, wet, Hipp. Art. 829, Ath. 453 A ; Tivi with a 
thing, Diod. Eclog. 525. 61 : — Pass. cpvWois KareppaSaro (3 pi. plqpf.), 
Byz. II. to sprinkle over, vSaip Geop. 2. 32, I : — Pass, to be 

sprinkled over, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 55 : T77S OaXaTTrjs iKaiw KaTappaivopiivns 
Plut. 2. 914 F. 

KaTappaKoco, to tear into shreds : part. pf. pass. KaT(ppaKOjp.ivos in rags 
or tatters, Soph. Tr. II03. 

KaTappaKTT|p, ypos, 6, a render, destroyer, Lye. 1 69, 539. 

KaTappaKTrjs, ov, (from KaTappayrjvai), or KaTapaKTr|S (from Kara- 
paaaw, v. Strabo 667, Eust. 1053. 5) : — properly, Adj. down-rushing, 
o/xfipos Strabo 640 : — in Soph. O. C. 1590, eirel 8' dfiicTO toi/ KaTap- 
paKTtjv boov (Att. for ouoov) to the downward entrance [of Hades], v. 
Schol. ; Suid. KaTaippaKT-nv. II. as Subst. a broken fall of 

water, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, first in Diod. 17. 97, Strabo 786, 
817, etc.; though Hdt. 7. 26 has Karapp-qKTqs as the name of a river in 
Phrygia. 2. a kind of portcullis, Plut. Anton. 76 ; -nvXas pdxXots 

Kai Karappd/cTais oxvpds Id. 2. 705 E; k. twv ttvXSiv Dion. H. S. 67 ; 
cf. KarappaitTos :■ — also a sort of movable bridge, for boarding ships, App. 
Civ. 5. 82 : a sluice, Cor. Heliod. p. 290. 3. a sea-bird, so called 

from rushing down upon its prey, the skua gull, Larus catarractes, Soph. 
Fr. 344, 641, Ar. Av. 887 (where it is icarapaKT-qs), Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 15., 
9- 13. I- 

KaTappaKTiKais, Adv. rushing down, Eust. 688. 52. 

KaTappaKTOs, rj, 6v, = foreg., k. 9vpa a trap-door {porta cataracta in 
Livy), Plut. Arat. 26; cf. KaTappaKTrjs 11. 2, and KaTa-rraKTos. 

KaTappavTcov, verb. Adj. one must besprinkle, Geop. 6. 10. 

KaTappavTi£co, = KaTappa'iva>, Genes. 53 A, Aet. 3. I, 4. 

KaToppaincTtov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Eust. 512. 20. 

KaTappdirrctf, f. tyw, to stitch up, to cover over, Tivi with a thing, Hdt. 
2. 96 ; ti es ti Hipp. Acut. 387 ; Xi9ov tis ttjv ^wv-qv ic. Plut. Anton. 81 ; 
Karappatprjvai ev fiqp<p Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 444. 18: — metaph. to 
plot, devise, compass, k. piopov tivi Aesch. Eum. 26 ; cf. pd-mai. 

KaTappacTTOJvevto, strengthd. for pqoTwvevw, Schol. Luc. 4. 217 
Jacobitz. 

KaTappilcfiTi, 77, a suture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

KaTappac[>os, ov, sewn together, patched, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28. 

KaTappaxi£co, strengthd. for pax'ifa, Walz Rhett. 3. 577. 

KaTappavpcpSeo}, to spout like a paipa/Sos, Hesych. 

KaTappeJco, f. feu, to pat with the hand, as one does a dog to make him 
lie down : hence generally, to stroke, caress, like Lat. mulcere, x^'P' oe 
puv KUTepege, Ep. for Karrepp- II. 1. 361., 5. 372, Od. 4. 610, etc.; also 
Kappe(ovaa, Ep. for Karapp-, II. 5. 424. 

KaTappeppruco, to lead astray, Lxx. 

KaTapp6T7-f|S, es, sloping downwards, Hesych. 

KaTappeirco, f. ipcv, to sink down or to one side, to hang down, Hipp. 
Art. 808 ; opp. to looppoirew, Polyb. 6. 10, 7 ; em Ti Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 95. II. trans, to incline downwards, make to fall, TVXV 

KaTappewei tov eirrvxovvTa Soph. Ant. II58; cf. emppevu. 

Ka/rdppcwis, ecus, 77, a flowing down, Eccl, 


806 KaTappeo- 

KdTappcco, f. pevoopai and pvf)oopai : pf. eppvrjita : aor. eppvijv. To 
flow down, dlpa narappeov If u>TeiXr)s II. 4. 149., 5. 870; Kara Si 
votios peev ISpus wpav ical Ke(paXr)s II. 8ll ; icara 8' ai//a .. eppee x e '" 
pos 13. 539 ; irorapol aar' bpeocJH p. 4. 452 ; and absol. of rivers, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 29 : — c. dat. to run down to a place, Dem. 1274. 16. 2. 

of men, to stream or rush down, Ar. Ach. 26, Polyb. 8. 16, 6: — also, to 
fall or s/(p down, Ar. Pax 146 ; k. km ttjs icXivqs em tovs iroSas Hipp. 
Progn. 37; part. aor. pass. tcarappveis, Ar. Pax 71 ; Sid rod Teyovs k. 
Luc. Tim. 41. 3. of fruit, leaves, etc. to fall off, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 

10, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 3, etc. 4. to fall 

in, of a roof, Paus. I. 44, 3., 2. 27, 6, etc.; of a crater, Polyb. 34. II, 12; 
rd Totavra .. trepl avra. KarappeT fall all in ruins, Dem. 21. 4; Kareppvrj 
to ttjs irSXeais dvSpeiov Arist. ap. Ath. 523 F, cf. Pind. Fr. 164; veicpov 
KareppvrjKOTos ras crapnas having collapsed, Paus. 10. 2, 6. 5. ic. 

e'is Tiva to come to, fall to the lot of, Theocr. I. 5, Bion I. 55. II. 

to run down or drop with . . , <povcv Eur. Tro. 16 ; and in Pass., a'ipari, 
(Spurn Karappaadai Plut. Galb. 27, Luc. Nigr. 35. 

Karapp-iyyvv^i and -vai, f. pf)£cv, to break down, k. yeipvp&v Hdt. 4. 
201 ; peXaOpa Eur. H. F. 864. 2. to tear in pieces, rend, /carep- 

pf)yvve .. to. Ipdria Dem. 535. 2 ; to SidSrjpa Diod. 19. 34; ttjv eoSrJTa 
Luc. Pise. 36 ; and in Med., KaTepp-q^avTo tovs KiSwvas they rent their 
coats, Hdt. 8. 99, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 13, etc. 3. in Soph. Ant. 675, 

Tpoiras Karapp-qyvvat [77 dvapx'ia] breaks tip armies and turns them to 
flight. 4. k. rivijs ye\a>Ta to make one burst out laughing, Ath. 

130 C, cf. 11. 2. II. Pass., esp. in aor. Kareppdynv [a], with pf. 

act. Kareppoiya : — to be broken down, Kp-qpvol Karappijyvvpevoi Hdt. 7. 
23 ; KaTapfyqyvvo~9ai km yfjv to be thrown down and broken, Id. 3. Ill ; 
aicpas KaTeppwyvias els ttjv 6dXaoaav Strabo 223. 2. to fall or 

rush down, of storms, waterfalls, etc., Hipp. Aer. 285 ; and so, to break 
or burst out, x iL l x " JV "areppayrj Hdt. I. 87 ; lip.fi pos Polyb. II. 24, 9, 
etc. ; of tears, If oppdraiv Kareppuiyaoi irinyai Eur. Ale. 1068, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1252; of wind, Plut. Fab. 16: — then metaph., 6 iroXepos narep- 
pdyn Ar. Eq. 644, cf. Ach. 528 ; yeXws Philo 2. 59S ; /cporos Polyb. 18. 
29, 9 ; (but Karepp-qyvvTo iras 6 tottos vtto rov tcporov Id. 15. 32, 9) ; 
(ipovTq Luc. V. H. 2. 35. 3. to be broken in pieces, A'tyvrrros pe- 

\a\yya16s re ical Karepp-nypevr] with a comminuted or crumbling soil, 
Hdt. 2. 12. 4. as Medic, term, to have a violent discharge, suffer 

from diarrhoea, Karapprjyi-vTai 77 icoiXia Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Ael. N. 
A. 3. 18 ; (also KarappT/yvvpai ttjv yamepa App. Hisp. 54) ; tois 
6i)Xeoiv . . to. icarap-qvia k. Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6. 5. of tumours, 

to break or burst, Hipp. 220 B, 1200 G, etc.: and so, of parts of the 
body, to fall in, collapse, o'l re pa£ol ical rd aXXa peXea k. Id. 248. 8, cf. 
588. II. 

KaTappTjKTiKos, 77, ov, as Medic, term, promoting discharge, cpvacwv 
Hipp. Acut. 387 ; absol. purgative, lb. 392 : cf. foreg. 11. 4. 

KarappTj^us, ecus, 77, as Medic, term, k. koiX'itjs violent diarrhoea, Hipp. 
157 F; or absol., 1131 G; v. Karappr)yvvpi n. 4. 

KOTappTjcris, ecus, 77, an accusation, Eccl. 

Ko.To.ppT|o-o-(i>, Att. -ma, = Karapp-qyvvpi, Hesych. : — Med., Diod. 
I. 72. 

KaTappTjTopevco, to talk down, overcome by rhetoric : Pass, to be so 
overcome, Plut. 2. 801 F, Luc. Gymn. 19. II. to declaim 

against, twos Phot. Ep. 72. III. to recount rhetorically, 

Eumath. p. 161. 

KaTapptyeo), to shudder greatly, ISeoBai Ap. Rh. 3. 1 132 : — Pass., ko.- 
reppiyrjpevov stiffened, Galen. 19. 206. 

Kd-rappijos, ov, having roots, Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 8. 

KaTappiJoco, to make rooted, plant firmly, to Qvtjtov yevos Plat. Tim. 
73 B ; eavrdv els t^v TtoXneiav Plut. 2. 805 F : to confirm, Anth. P. 9. 
708 : — Pass, to take root, Plat. Tim. 76 B, 77 C, etc. 

Ka.Tappifcop.a, aTos, to, that which is rooted, a root, Jo. Chrys. 

KaTappiKvoojiai, Pass, to shrivel up, Greg. Nyss. 

Karappivao) or -ico, (pivq) : — to file down, make thin, Antyll. ap. Stob. 
547- 2 '• — metaph., Kar eppivqpevov tl Xeyeiv polished, elegant, Ar. Ran. 
901; k. evvoiai Cyrill. Al. ; of men, ev KarepptvTjpevovs weW-practised, 
vreu-trained, Aesch. Supp. 747 (where Well. Kareppivupivovs furnished 
with shields, a word quoted by Hesych.). 

KarappiTriJopai, Pass, to be swept away by the wind, Eumath. p. 246. 

KaTappiirTu jo>, = sq., Hesych. ; in Manetho, -pi"irr£&>, 3. 55, etc. 

KaTappiTTTio, to throw down, overthrow, 0ovXtjv Aesch. Ag. 8S4 (unless 
this mean to hazard some plot, like avapp. kivSvvov, as Blomf.) ; to. /3a- 
oiXeta Plut. Lucull. 34, c f. Luc. Salt. 9 ; k. tovs TroXepiovs, opp. to 
kiraipai, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 7 :— to despise, So£av, eiraivov Diod. 13, 15, 
and 22. 

Kardppis, o, r), with hanging or curved nose, Tzetz. Posth. 658, 673. 

KdTappuJas, eais, »), a throwing down, Orig. c. Cels. p. 179. 

KOTappcfj, r), a flowing down, Aesop. 342. 

KaTappoia, ?;, = foreg., AquilaV. T. * II. = Karappoos 11, Epict. 

Diss. I. 26, 16, Plut. 2. 128 A. 

KaTappoiJeco, to rush hurtling against, twos Norm. D. I. 217., 6. 116. 

Karappotjop-ai., Dep. to have a catarrh, Diosc. 1. 49, Galen. 


-naTapTva). 

Ka/rappoiKos, 77, ov, belonging to catarrh, producing it, Hipp. Aph. 
1254; k. voorjpaTa Plat. Tim. 85 B. 

KaTappocs, ov, contr. -pous, ovv, flowing down, JHeTXos Philostr. 
265. II. as Subst. a running down, Plat. Crat. 440 D : — a set- 

tling of morbid matter in some particular part : esp. a running from the 
head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp. Aph. 1 24 7, Plat. Rep. 405 D, Crat. 440 C, 
etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. When the running is at the nose, it was called 
Kopv£a; when it goes to the throat and occasions hoarseness, fipayxos ; 
when the uvula is inflamed, OTatpvXrj ; when the glands of the throat 
swell, avridSes. 

KaTappoTria, Ion. -itj, 77. gravitation downwards, weight of a hanging 
body, opp. to dvappomr], Hipp. Art. 808. , 

KarappOTros, ov, inclining downwards, k. iroieTv ti Hipp. Art. 832 : 
pendent, tpvpara Id. 1165 B, Galen. 2. sloping, icXivq Oribas. p. 

236 Matth. 3. decreasing, slackening, vovaos Hipp. 48. 30., 49. 7. 

KaTappo<j>uva), to gulp or swallow down, Hipp. 480. 17., 482. 36. 

Ka.Tappo<J>«ii, = foreg., Hipp. 416. 6, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 9; tiv6s some of. . , 
Oribas. 1 73 Matth. : Med., = Act., Ruf. 136 : — also -po<j>dio, Alex. Trail. 
10 p. 546, Aquila V. T. 

KaTappouSTjs, es, (eFSos) subject to cataifh, Hipp. 350. 2. 

KarapptiTJvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of Karappew. 

KaTappCif|9, es, flowing down, falling away, Soph. Ant. 1010. 

Ka.Ta.ppv0u.i£(i), to bring into rhythm. Heliod. 3. 3, Phot. ; to. Karep- 
pvQpiapeva passages over-rhythmical, Longin. 41. 2 : — metaph., K. ye- 
povra els piov r/pepov Ath. 179 A, cf. Phot. Ep. 174, p. 252. 

Ka.Tappvi0p.os, ov, very rhythmical, Longin. 41. I. 

KaTappvrraivw, to defile, sully, Tais KaTrjyopiais tq\s evepyeaias Isocr. 
245 D, cf. Plat. Legg. 919 E, 937 D. 

KaTappuiroco, = foreg., Eccl. 

KaTappCo-oop-ai, Pass, to become quite wrinkled, E. M. 737. I. 

KaToppiiTOs, ov, bathed from above, overflowed, watered, ktjttos Eur. El. 
777; vditTj x i ° vl KaT&pvra Id. Tro. 1067, cf. Andr. 215; yfj evSpoods 
Te ical k. Ael. N. A. 10. 37. II. carried down by water, formed 

by depositions from water, alluvial, of the Delta, Hdt. 2. 15. III. 

with a steep slope, of a roof, Polyb. 28. 12, 3. 

KaT-appcoBfO), Ion. for naroppahkai, to fear, dread, c. ace, Hdt. I. 34, 
80, etc. ; virip rivos 7. 178 ; absol. 8. 75. 

KaTappu>£, wyos, 6, 7), jagged, broken, irerpaL Soph. Phil. 937. 

KaTapcrts, ecus, 7), (KaTaipw) a landing : a landing-place, Thuc. 4. 26, 
cf. Plut. Pomp. 65, Dio C. 60. 11, Ael. V. H. 9. 16. 

KaT-apTao), f. tjccu, to hang down from, hang on or append, Plut. Rom. 
16 (v. 1. icariipTLoev) ; ti eic twos Id. Marc. 8 : Pass, to be appended, 
Arist. Probl. 3. 20, 3 ; KaT-qpTrjvTo filnpvaiv hung thick with grapes, Luc. 
Amor. 12. II. to fasten or adjust fitly, XPV^ icaTrjpTTjpevov 

a well-adjusted or convenient thing, Hdt. 3. 80; Kar-npr-qpevov Xeyeiv to 
speak sensibly, Hipp. Epid. I. 984: but in Hdt. 9. 66, /caTrjpTiopevos has 
been restored, and so Dind. would read with Steph. in the other place. 
Cf. KarapTifa, KarapTvco. 

KaTapTia, T], = KaTapTiov, Artemid. 2. 53. 

KaT-apTiJco, f. loco, to adjust or put in order again, restore, isdvTa es 
to){it6 Hdt. 5. 106 : to settle by acting as mediator, to reform, lb. 28 ; rov 
hf/pov Plut. Marc. 10 ; iva icarapTiaBri [77 7roA.is] Dion. H. 3. 10 ; cf. icar- 
apTi<jTrjp : — k. vavs repair, refit, Polyb. 1.21,4, etc - > Sjactuo to mend, Ev. 
Matth. 4. 21 : — to set a dislocated limb, Oribas. p. 135 Mai : but k. Tr)v 
oaipvv ical tovs wpovs to form them by exercise, Epict. Diss. 3. 20, 10 : — 
metaph. to restore to a right mind, Ep. Galat. 6. I ; k. Tiva. els to cvpepe- 
pov Plut. Cato Mi. 65 : to reconcile, Euseb. ap. Stob. 20. 50. II. 

to furnish completely, equip, vavv vXTjpujpaTi Polyb. I. 47, 6, etc. ; Tats 
elpeaiais KaT-qprtapevoi Id. 5. 2, II : KaTqpTiopevos, absol., well-fur- 
nished, complete (cf. KaTapraco), Ev. Luc. 6. 40, etc., cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 
11. III. to make tip, compound, prepare dishes, medicines, etc., 

Diosc, etc. : so in Med., Nic. Th. 964. 

KaTapTiov, to, a mast, Clem. Al. 340, E. M. 47S. 23, Byz. : — so kot- 
dpTios, 77, but distinguished from lotos, Artemid. 2. 12, p. 156 Reiff., E. 
M. 1. c. ; also as part of the loom, Artemid. 3. 36. 

KaT-dpTicas, eois, 77, restoration, 2 Ep. Cor. 13. 9: — a training, of 
horses, Plut. Them. 2 (al. icarapTvois) : education, discipline, Id. Alex. 7. 

KaT-apTicru.6s, 0, restoration, reconciliation, Clem. Al. 638 : the setting- 
of a limb, Galen., Oribas. 135 Mai. 

KaT-apTto-TT|p, ?7pos, o, one who adjusts : a mediator, reformer, Hdt. 4. 
161., 5. 28, Themist. 61 C. 

KaT-dpTuo-LS, ecus, T), = KaTapTiois (q. v.), Iambi. V. Pyth. 68 and 95. 

KaT-apruco, f. vow, to prepare, dress, strictly of food, Luc. Hist. Conscr^ 
44. 2. generally, to train, educate, ttjv cpvaiv Plut. 2. 38 D ; c. 

inf., KaTapTvoaiv poXetv to p-ocure his coming, Soph. O. C. 71 : — in Pass. 5 /o 
be trained, disciplined, KaTapTverai voos dvSpus Solon 14 (25). II ; apiKpw 
XaXiva S 3 oTSa . . 'iwtrovs KarapTvOevras . . tamed by a small bit, Soph. 
Ant. 478 ; 7rafs ex* 1 mrjyT)v rov (ppoveiv ovtrai KarrjpTvpivTjv Plat. Legg. 
808 D, cf. Meno 88 B ; to rrpeofivTepov Kal KOT-npr. June. ap. Stob. 
598. 22: — Xepfios . . kperais KaTr/prvpevos (-r/pevos or -tapevos?), 
Alciphro I. 8. II. intr. in part. pf. narrjpTVKws, thoroughly 


KaTapvroi — 

furnished, complete, used of horses which have lost their foal's-teeth and 
are full-grown, Hesych., A. B. 105 (so in pres., 01 KaTaprvovTts ruiv 
ittttojv Philostr. 304) ; also of men, lb. 215 : metaph., KarrjpTVKws o/jtcos 
iKiTrjs irpoo7JX6es a perfect suppliant, one who has done all that is required, 
Aesch. Eum. 473 (v. Herm. 465) ; also c. gen., Kar-qpTVKws ttovcov having 
come to an end of the toils [of training], Eur. Aeol. 19. — Cf. Donalds. 
N. Crat. p. 297. [u long, except in Solon I. c] 

KaTapvTOS, ov, = KarappvTos, Eur. Tro. 1067. 

KaT-apxaipecridfco, to beat in an election, esp. by unfair means, Ttvd 
Plut. C. Gracch. II : — Pass, to be corrupted as by office, Longin. 44. 9. 

Kaxapx<is, less correct form for kclt dpxds. 

KaT-apXT], 17, a beginning, Callicr. ap. Stob. 485. 47, Polyb. 2. 12, 8 ; K. 
iroXi/jtov Id. 23. 2, 14, etc. 

KaT-dpx<i>, f. £<w (flPX ") '■ — '° ma he beginning of a thing, r. gen., rfjs 
/J-dxrjs Aesch. Pers. 351 ; 65ov Kardpxttv to lead the way, Soph. O. C. 
1019 ; Sttvov Xoyov Id. Tr. 1135 ; Xoyccv xP r l ai l J - alv Ar. Lys. 63S, Plat., 
etc. : — rarely, c. ace. to begin a thing, OavfiaoTov Ttva Xoyov Plat. 
Euthyd. 283 E : — c. part, to begin doing, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4., 4. 5, 58 : — 
absol., Plat. Symp. 177 E, Arist. Mund. 6, 20. 2. to honour, Bavov- 

tgc SeffTrorav yoots Karapgcu Eur. Andr. 1 199 (with reference to the reli- 
gious sense, infra 11. 2). II. Med. to begin, like Act., c. gen., 
ixOpas fjfiipas KardpxtTat Eur. Phoen. 540 ; rfjs rroptias Plat. Phaedr. 
256 D ; tov Xoyov Plut. 2. 151 E, etc. ; also c. ace, k. vdfiov, artvayn-ov 
Eur. Hec. 685, Or. 960 : absol., KardpxtTat /xiXos Id. H. F. 750, cf. 
888. 2. in religious sense, to begin the sacrificial ceremonies, 
"StOTap x*? vl &°- T ' ovXoxvras Tt KaT-qpxtTO Nestor began \_the sacrifice^ 
with the washing of hands and sprinkling the barley on the victim's 
head, Od. 3. 445 (nowhere else in Horn.), cf. Hdt. 4. 60, 103 ; so Kardp- 
XO/«i( piv, oepdyta $ dXXotatv /xiXtt (opposed to the slaughter of the 
victim), Eur. I. T. 40 ; km rwv dvatwv KpiBats k. Dion. H. 2. 25, cf. Eur. 
El. 800, sqq. : — c. gen., KardpxtaOat tov ttptiov, strictly, to make a be- 
ginning of the victim, i. e. consecrate him for sacrifice by cutting off the 
hair of his forehead, Hdt. 2. 45 ; so «. OvfjArcav Eur. Phoen. 573, cf. I. T. 
56. 1155 ; rpdyov Ar. Av. 959; Kardp^aaBat rwv Itpwv Lat. auspicari 
sacra, Dem. 552. 40, cf. Andoc. 16. 32: — hence, to sacrifice, slay, like 
Lat. immolare, £i<ptt, tpacrydvca k. Eur. Ale. 74, El. 1222 : (also in Pass., 
r/ [sc. rrj 0ta] abv tcaTrjpKrai awfia hath been devoted, Id. Heracl. 601) : 
■ — also, simply, to strike at, strike, Plut. Caes. 66 ; a/cvTaXrjv Xafidiv fiov 
Kar/jp^aro he took a stick and began the sacrifice with me, Luc. Somn. 
3. — Later writers, as Heliod. 2. 34, 35, used the Act. in this same sense, 
v. Valck. Phoen. 543, 576. III. in Act. to rule, govern, c. gen. 
Alciphro 3. 44. 

KaT-apcou.aTifou.ai, strengthd. for apainarifa, Theoph. Sim. 181 D. 

Ka/racrapKOs, ov, very fleshy, plump, Ath. 550 C, Alciphro Fr. 5. 

Karao-apKoop-ai., Pass, to become fleshy, Achmes. p. 61, Eccl. 

KaTacnipKtoo-ts, teas, 77, exceeding fleshiness, Eust. 1656. 42. 

KaTacrapoco, to sweep down or away, Euseb. H. E. 5. I. 

Ka.Tao-a.TT&>, to stamp tight down, ttjv yr)v Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 2. 

Ka,Tao-p«wOu.i -vcu : f. aPicai. To put out, quench, Lat. exlinguere, 
KariofStat OtavtSals trvp 11. 21. 381, cf. 16. 293., 24. 791, Eur., etc. : — 
metaph., k. ddXaooav to dry vp the sea, Aesch. Ag. 958 ; trnyirv Id. Theb. 
584 ; k. /3or)v, iptv to quell noise, strife, Soph. Aj. 1 149, O. C. 422 ; dvo- 
luav Critias 9. 40 ; rds rjdovds, tt)v ovaxipttav Plat. Legg. 838 B, Prot. 
334 C; rr)v rapaxv" Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55 ; ra rpavfiara to heal them, Luc. 

D. Mar. II. I. II. Pass., with aor. 2. and pf. act. to go out, be 
quenched, Kat6p.tvov rbv xputTcV Karao ffrjvai (aor. 2) Hdt. 4. 5 ; KXav/xd- 
tcov 777/701 KaTeap7)Kao~t Aesch. Ag. 888 ; of a fever, /careofij} Hipp. 
Epid. I. 938; KaTacrPevvvpevos, of passion, Plat. Rep. 411 C; nara- 
a^taOtts rats tXiriatv Plut. 2. 168 F. 

KaTao-pecris, tcus, 77, a putting out, Dio C. 54. 2. 

KaT-ao-fJoXoco, to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy, Argum. metr. Soph. 
O. T., Anna Comn. p. 247 B. 

KaTcWeicris, fees, 77, a violent shaking, Hipp. Art. 808. 

Ka.Tacrei.cru.6s, o, = foreg., Aet. 

Karao-etco, f. atiaco : pf. aiattKa Philem. Qaoix. I. To shake down, 

throw down, Thuc. 2. 76; Tttxos, tov Ttixovs hirl piya Arr. An. 1. 19, 3., 
2. 23, 1 ; attaixbs k. ttjv ttoXiv Ael. V. H. 6. 7 ; tlv'i ti something upon 
one, Philem. 1. c. : — metaph., k. rd SiTa tov d/cpoarov Philostr. 621 ; 
metaph., ecus KaTiattat until he laid him on the floor [with drinking], 
Menand. 'A5tX<p. 11, v. Casaub. Ath. 431 C: — Pass, to fall down, Philo 
2. 512. 2. KaTaat'ttiv tt) x* l P l t0 beckon with the hand, Polyb. I. 

78, 3, Heliod. 10. 7, Act. Ap. 12. 17 (but ttjv x ( 'P a lb. I 9- 33) • fats u96- 
vats Heliod. 9. 6: absol., Karaaeieiv tivi to beckon to another, as a sign 
for him to be silent, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 4. 

KaTacrsp-viivoj, to glorify, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTao-«uop.ai, Pass, to rush back into, c. ace, icvjxa icareaavTO naXa 
p€(0pa II. 21. 382 : absol. to rush down, KaTeaavfievos Q^ Sm. 4. 
270. 2. to rush against, KaTeaaeveaOt Xzovtojv Nonn. D. 5. 353. 

KaTao-if|0a>, to strain through a sieve, Hipp. 65 1. I, Geop. 12. 17, I. 

KaTao-TjU-atvci), f. avui, to sign and seal, Lat. obsignare. Plat. Legg. 756 

E, 937 B, in Pass, : — Med. to seal tip for oneself, keep under seal, Ar. Fr. 


■KaTCKTKevaCoi) 


l< 


807 

II. to signify, 


95, Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 27, Plat. Meno 89 B, etc. 
indicate, Nilus Ep. (?) 

KaTao-r|U.avTiK6s, rj, ov, marking distinctly, Longin. 32. 5. 

KaTacrir|irG>, to make rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass., mostly 
in aor. 2, to grow rotten, rot away, /j.-^ . . nard, . . irdvTa aa-n-qrj II. 19. 27 ; 
ecus av KaTaaavy Plat. Phaed. 86 C ; -npbs Tats aXXorpiais dvpats KaTa- 
aaTrfjvat Epict. Diss. 4. 10, 20 ; so pf. act. KaTaatarjira Ar. PI. 1035. 

KaT-acrGeveco, f. tjo-co, to weaken, Anth. P. append. 304. 

KaT-acr9p.aCvco, to pant or struggle against, 'iiriros KaTaa6/^aiva>v x a ^ lvwl ' 
Aesch. Theb.. 393. 

KaTacrl-yaJci), f, aaai, to silence, put to silence, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 10, etc. ; 
adXmyya Ael. N. A. 16. 23, cf. 14. 9: — Pass., rd IltvSdpov 77877 icaraae- 
atyaa/xeva not now perused, Ath. 3 A. 

KaTao-iYacTTtov, verb. Adj. one must put to silence, Clem. Al. 200. 

KaTacn.'yacrTi.Kos, 77, 6v, of or for silencing, Eust. 197. fin. 

KaTaa-i-ydco, f. Tjao/xat, to become silent, Plat. Phaed. 107 A. 

KaTacriST|p6(o, to plate with iron, Kptot Karaijiatbripaiixivot Diod. 13. 54. 

KaTacriKeXi£co Tvpov, to Sicelise the cheese (in allusion to the pecula- 
tions of Laches in Sicily), Ar. Vesp. 911, cf. Schol. ad 897. 

KaTao-iXXaivco, to mock at, Hipp. 27. 41. 

KaTa.criu.os, ov, = ci/jt6s, Gloss. 

KaTao-Cvou.ai, Dep. to hurt much, Cyrill. Al., etc. 

KaTacriTCop-ai, Dep. to eat up, feed on, c. ace, Hdt. I. 216., 3. 38. 

KaTacricoTraco, f. r]o~ofMi, later -qacu : — to be silent about a thing, irepi 
tivos KaTaaionrnTtov . . , Isocr. 252 D; npos ti Dem. 1035. 7; absol., 
Isocr. 167 A, etc. : — c. ace. rei, to keep silent, pass over, Diod. Eclog. 520. 
36 : — Pass, to be past over, Isocr. 45 E. II. Causal, to make 

silent, silence, ttjv yvvattca Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, cf. Luc. J. Trag. 13, Bis Ace. 
17; so in Med. to cause silence, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20; naTaatwrrrjcracrOat 
tcV 66pv0ov Polyb. 18. 29, 9. III. to subdue by silence, Dip 

Chrys. I. 702. 

icaTao-Kaipco, to bound up and down, Opp. H. 4. 322. 

KaTao-KaTTTco, to dig under, c. ace, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 6: but 
mostly, II. to dig down, destroy utterly, rase to the ground, 

destroy, oiKtav, darv Hdt. 6. 72., 7. 156 ; Tpo'tav Aesch. Ag. 525 ; -ndrpav 
Soph. O. C. 1421 ; 56/j.ovs, iroXtv, yqv Eur. H. F. 566, etc. ; to riyos Ar. 
Nub. 1488; rd Te('x?7 Thuc. 4. 109; tov Xiptiva Aeschin. 71. 3; tt)v 
otKtav els ZSacpos Plut. Popl. 10, etc, : — Pass., naTpwa hoTta KaTecrKacprj 
Eur. Hec. 22. 

KaTacrKapId)d(o, to tear, nvi Tt Ath. 507 C. 

KaTao-Kac}>T|, 77, a digging down : a rasing to the ground, overthrowing, 
destruction, Soph. O. C. 1318 ; 'ITu'ov k. Eur. Hel. 197 ; mostly in pi., iai 
KaTatJKa<pal Sijjuuv Aesch. Cho. 50 ; iroXtt icaTaaicacpds devres Id. Theb. 
46; 777s K0.TaOKa<pa't Eur. Phoen. 1 196 ; Tttx&v Lys. 130. 27, Aeschin. 
76. 2. II. in pi. also, burial, Aesch. Theb. 1008, 1037 ; 0av6v- 

toiv .. its k. a grave, Soph. Ant. 920. 

KaTao-K&<j>T|S, is, dug down, k. oticrjo~ts the deep-dug dwelling, i. e. the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 891. • 

KaTao-KeSavviJu.1. and -va> (also -o-KeSaJco, Suid., Phot.) : f. cictddcrai. 
To scatter or pour upon or over, Lat. offundere, ti /card tivos Ar. Av. 536; 
also Tt tivos, which is the usu. construct., as k. dfiiSas Ttvos to empty 
pots upon one, Dem. 1257. 17, cf. Antipho 'AA€i7TT. I, etc., and v. sub 
kaiXoKpaaia : — metaph., KaraaK. ij0ptv Tivds to pour abuse upon one, 
Plut. 2. 10 C ; Xijpov k. Ttvos Luc. Salt. 6 ; oXas djjtd^as fiXaacpr] jxtuiv k. 
Ttvos Id. Eun. 2 ; etc.; cf. KaTavTXico, and v. Piers. Moer. p. 2 1 6. 2. 

k. ipr)jj.r)v to spread a report against one, Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Min. 320 
D ; Pass., 6 Xoyos kv tt; 7roAei KaTtaKi'o'aOTat (vulg. -ffKevaffTat) Lysias 
118. 14. 3. in Med. to pour or sprinkle about, Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 

(ubi vulg. avyK-). 

KaTacrKcXeTetioj, to reduce to a skeleton, tavr6v Plut. 2. 7 D ; to ampxx 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 153 : — Pass, to become so, fi-q veptidetv rijv ipvatv naTa- 
GKeXeTevSeTaav Isocr. Antid. § 287, cf. Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 15, Diog. L. 
8. 41 ; metaph., to. jjteyaXocpvrj Tats TexvoXoyiats Ka.Tto-KtXertviJ.tva 
Longin. 2.1. 
KaTao-KeX.6T6co, = foreg., Phot. 

KaTao-Ke\-r|S, is, thin, meagre, of style, Dion. H. de Isocr. -2 : exact, 
Ptolem. 

KaTao-KeXXou-ai, Pass, to become a skeleton, wither or pine aivay, tpappta- 
kcov xP eta Ko.TtoKiXXovTO Aesch. Pr. 480 : — but mostly in pf. act. Kari- 
aKXr/Ka, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, II, Luc. Somn. 29, Galen., etc. ; into t&v 
ttijvojv Alciphro 3. 19, cf. Luc. Bis Ace 34 ; plqpf. KartaKXriKti Babr. 46 : 
to be hard or frozen, Theophr. 1. C: — metaph. to be austere, Philostr. 508 : 
cf. d7rocr«A.778'ai. 

KaTao-KeTrdJco, to cover entirely, Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, I : pf. pass. itartaKt- 
irdaOat Artem. 2.32. 
KaTao-Keirao-Tos, ov, covered, Aquila V. T. 
KaTdcrKSTTOs, ov, v. sub KaTaaxoiros n. 
KaTacrK«Trrou.ai, a late forrh, = tfaTao"K07Te'cu, q. v. 

KaTao-Ktrrcu, = «aTacr«C7rdfcy, Anth. P. 5. 60, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. 57- 
KaTao-KS-udJo), f. daco: Dor. aor. toKtva£a Tim. Locr. 94 D. To pre- 
pare, furnish or equip fully with .. , to vXotov trden ic. Dem. 293. 2 ; esp. 


Karaa-Kevacrca — KaracrfiiKpl^a}. 


808 

in Pass., ipuv OijaavpoTal re xal dva$rjpaai Korea Kevaap.evov Hdt. 8. 33, 
cf. 2. 44 ; aKTjvr) xP va V Te Ha ' dpyvpai KareaK. Id. 9. 82 ; oh 77 x^P a 
KareoK. Thuc. 6. 91 : also without a dat., tovs ovovs KaTaaKevd^eiv (and 
-a^eeOai) to pack them, Hdt. 2.121,4; re. tt)i/ "AvravSpov to prepare it 
(for a siege), Thuc. 4. 75 ; re. rfjv x^p av to furnish it with all appliances, 
Xen. An. I. 9, 19, cf. Thuc. 8. 24; re. Tivd eirl orpaTiav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
3 : — also in Med., lb. 6. I, 51, Plut., etc. 2. to get ready, make, 

build, yecpvpav Hdt. 1. 186; SiSaaKaXeTov Antipho I42.34; emreixiapa 
Dem. 248. 13 : — hence in various relations, to establish, make, set up, get 
ready, KaTaaKevd^eiv vavp.ax'ia.v to prepare it, make ready for it, Thuc. 
2. 85 ; re. Srjp.oKpaTiav Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36 ; 7r0A.fi ovvapiv Andoc. 28. 24 ; 
au/nrvaiov Plat. Rep. 363 C ; 7roA.11/ lb. 557 D ; laorrjra Id. Legg. 684 D ; 
vavv, vavras, etc., Dem. 1208. 17., 1218. 9; re. Tivas ^eAeTr) /o train 
them, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 43; etc.; — Med. to make for oneself, esp. to build 
a house and furnish it,opp.to d!/ao"reeudfo^ai,Thuc. I. 93., 2. 17 (cf. tcara- 
CKtvrj) : to pack up, also opp. to dvaoK., Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 2 ; re. eprjpiav 
tour!? Plat. Legg. 730 C; etc.; KaTaaicevd(ea9ai Tpdirefav to set up a 
bank, Isae. Fr. 2. 3 ; KareaKevaapai rkyyifi ptvpe\pucriv I have set up as a 
perfumer, Lys. Fr. 2, cf. Id. 170. 10 ; [7rpoo"o5ov] ov piKpdv KareoKevd- 
oavro made themselves a good [income], Dem. 833. 3, cf. Andoc. 30. 
25. 3. of fraudulent transactions, to get up, trump up, npocpaaiv 

Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 17 ; to dir6ppt]TOv KaraaKevdaai Dem. 19. 28 ; XitroOTpa- 
t'iov ypa<pr)V KaTeaKevaaev Id. 547.27; xpea i/zeuSf) Id. 1048. 18; cf. 
544. 3., 558. 26., 1103. 3., 1107. 18., 1108. I, etc. ; of persons, to suborn, 
01 Korea Kevaapevoi tuiv QeTTaXuiv men prepared for the purpose, Id. 2 77- 
27; KOTeaic. oaveiOTai IO47. 24; c. inf., tov dveifnuv. . Korea icevaoev 
dpKpiaPr)Te?v Id. 1272. 6. 4. to make so and so, (pofiepuv re. to 

avTox^ipa. yeveoBai Dem. 505. 12 ; dvopoOerrjTOV ruv @iov Duris ap. Ath. 
542 D; re. Tivd roiovrov . . , Aiist. Rhet.2. 2, 27., 3. 19, I : also, to represent 
as so and so, re. Tivd vdpotvov, vfipior-qv, dyvuipova Dem. 1261. 22, cf. 
1126. 19; tuiv ev EvjSoi'a irpaypaTuv. . ws kyw a'irius elpi, KareaKeva^e 
tried to make out that . . , Id. 550. fin., (v. sub OTiyprf). 5. of logi- 

cians, to construct an argument, opp. to dvaipeai, dvaa Kevd^w, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 24, 4, etc. 6. absol. in Med. to prepare oneself or make ready 

for doing, ws oiKrjawv Xen. An. 3. 2, 24 ; els eis /idx^v Paus. 5. 21, 14: 
cf. ws c. 1. 

KaTao-Ksvacria, 77,= KaTaaicevaapios, Suid. s. v. /cGcpe : so KaTacnceija- 
<ris, 7), Epiphan. 

KaTao-K€vao-u.a, to, that which is prepared or made, a work of art, T<x 
KoptvOia re. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 128 D : — esp. a building, structure, edi- 
fice, Dem. 689. 13, Polyb. 10. 27, 9, Dion. H. 3. 27: — in plur. engines 
of war, Polyb. I. 48, 5: — also, a vessel, vase,, etc., Id. 4. 18, 8, 
etc. II. a contrivance, device, invention, Dem. 624. 25, Arist. 

Pol. 1. 9, 32 ; he KOTOOKevdapaTos, Lat. ex composito, Dio C. 

52- 7- 

Ka.Tao-K€vao-|Aa,Ti.ov, to, Dim. of kotoo Kevaa pa, Hero in Math. 
Vett. 160. 

KaTacTK€uacr|Ji.6s, <5, contrivance, Dem. 705. 3 ; Ire KaTaaKeva.api.ov, Lat. 
ex instituto, Dio C. 38. 9. 

KaTacTKeiiacrTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be prepared or made, Galen. 14. 
262. II. neut. one must prepare, make, etc., Plat. Legg. 964 D, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 15, etc. 
KaTacrKevao-TT|s, oD, o, one who prepares, Tatian., Suid. 
KaraaKevacrTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for making or establishing, c. gen., Arist. 
Virt. 5. 5 : — in Logic, constructive, opp. to destructive (Ai/Tireos), Id. Rhet. 
2. 26, 3 ; so, Adv. -recus, Id. Anal. Pr. 1. 46, 12 ; opp. to dvaoKevaOTiKws, 
lb. 13. 

KcvracrKeuacrTos, 77, ov, made up, artificial, opp. to avTo<pvf)S, Dion. H. 
I. 76, cf. Plut. 2. 210 D. 2. set up for the nonce, suborned, avopes 

Arist. Oec. 2. 14, 1. 
KaTao-Keudcrrpia, 17, fern, of KaraaKevaaTj'js, Schol. Lye. 578. 
KaTao-Kcvfj, 7), preparation ; ovtwv ev reaTatrreeuJ) toC TtoKepov being 
engaged in preparing for it (v. 1. irapaoKevri) Thuc. 8.5:0 preparing, 
a getting ready, making, fabricating, Xipevwv 3) vewpiwv Plat. Gorg. 455 
B ; of ships, engines, etc., Polyb. I. 21, I, etc. II. any kind of 

furniture that is fixed or lasting, opp. to what is movable or temporary 
(jrapaaKevri), buildings, fixtures, etc., Thuc. 1. 10, ubi v. Arnold. ; al re. al 
em rwv ay pom ■% al euros tov Teixovs Isocr. 150 B ; but also, like irapa- 
OKevh], any furniture, as the baggage of an army, Hdt. 9. 82, cf. Thuc. 6. 
46, Isocr. 45 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 5 ; 77 re. ttjs oWias Dem. 1155. 21 : 
metaph., 0eov KaraaKevijv /3icu Sovtos ToiavTqv such furniture for life, 
Eur. bupp. 214. 2. in plur. contrivances or apparatus for doing a 

thing, Hipp. Art. 80S. XTL. the state, condition, constitution of a 

thing, re. fv X ns, awparos Plat. Rep. 544 E, etc. ; re. tto\itik{, Id. Legg. 
736 B. IV. a device, trick, tex""" reai re. Aeschin. 28. 4 : cf. 

Dinarch. 94. 30 ; avev KaTaaKevijs adeiv artlessly, Ael. N. A. 5. 
3°- ' • m Logic, constructive reasoning, opp. to destructive 

(dvaffKevn), Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc. 
KUTdcrKeilas, eais, 77, careful examination, Strabo 262. 
KaT-ao-Keco, to practise much : part. pf. pass. KaTijaKnuwos, regular, as- 
cetic, diaira. Plut. Ages, 33 ; re, tov Piov Basil. M. 


KaTao-KTjvaco, = sq. : aor. KareaK-qvrjaa in Xen. An. 3. 4, 32, Hell. 4. 5, 
2, etc.; Med. in Plat. Rep. 614 E : — in Byz. also -«tt. 

KdTao"KT|v6co, to pitch one's camp or tent, take up one's quarters, encamp, 
eis 7-otiw or iv tottco Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39., 6. 2, 2, An. 2. 2, 16, etc.; gene- 
rally, to rest, settle, Ev. Matth. 13. 32 ; en' eXniai Act. Ap. 2. 26. 
KaTao-KT)vcop.a, aTos, to, a covering, veil, Aesch. Cho. 999. 
KaTacrKT|va)oris, ews, 77, an encamping, taking up one's quarters, KaXeTv 
Tivd em KaTaaKrjvaatv Polyb. II. 26, 5. 2. an encampment : of 

birds, a resting-place, nest, N. T. 

KaTao-icT|TrTco, f. tpta, to throw oneself upon, rush down or fall upon, like 
VLiroaK-q-nTW, of lightning, storms, re. eh tuitov Hdt. 8. 65, Arist. Mund. 4, 
20, Diod. 16. 80, etc. ; of the rainbow, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5 ; also of di- 
vine wrath, 7) pirjvis KaTeaKrj^e tlvi or ets Tiva Hdt. 7. 134, 137, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1418, Polyb. 24. 8, 14; of Nemesis, Dion. H. 3. 23 ; k.tvx 1 ! Aesch. 
Supp. 326 ; also of war, Ar. Fr. 471 ; of sudden sickness, as the plague, 
KareaKJjipe eh x^'pas reai TroSas Thuc. 2. 49, cf. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc.; 
pevpa re. tivi es to\ vevpa Paus. 6. 3, 10 ; x ^) oZovti Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
I. 40, etc. : — in Eur. Med. 93 we have KaTaaKTj\f/al Tiva to fall on one, 
nisi legend, tivi, v. Elmsl. ; but Hesych. quotes a Pass., KaraaKijcpBevTa 
X^pla struck by lightning. II. Xtrais re. to storm or importune 

with prayers. Soph. O. C. 101 1 ; like emaKrjTTTai. III. absol. to 

break out, go forth, of a report, App. Civ. 3. 23 : — re. eh teAos to come to 
an issue, Dion. H. 3. 54. 
KaTao-KT|i|/is, 77, a sudden attack of sickness, Diosc. praef. 7. 
KaTa<rKid£ci> : f. crreidcra), contr. crreitD Soph. O. C. 406. To overshadow, 
cover over, reaTa 5' eaKiaaav (SeXieaat TiTTjvas Hes. Th. 716 ; Kovei to 
bury one, Soph. 1. a, cf. Eur. Ion 1 142 ; KaTeoKiaae Travra aapfiv avcuBev 
Plat. Tim. 74 D. 
KaTao-Kiacrp-a, /juitos, to, and -o-Kiacrnos, 0, an overshadowing, Eccl. 
KaTao-Kido), poet, for reaTacrreidfa;, Od. 12. 436, Opp. H. 3. 467. 
KaTacrKiSvap.ai, as Pass, of KaTaoKeoavvvpii, Plut. 2. 776 F. 
KaTacrKios, ov, (crretd) shaded or covered with something, Tivi. Hes. Op. 
511, Hdt. 2. 158; later also Ttv6s, Anth. P. 9. 333, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 
138. II. trans, overshadowing, Kocpoi Aesch. Theb. 384, cf. Eur. 

Phoen. 654, Ar. Ach. 965. 
KaTatrKipp6op.ai, Pass, to become hard or dry, Lxx. 
KaTaompTaco, to leap down from, tov pTjpaTos Plut. 2. 790 C, 
etc. 2. to leap about, Ael. N. A. 5. 6. II. to leap down 

upon, shew contempt for, tivos Ael. N. A. 2. 6, Polyaen. 8. 23, 7, etc. 
KaTao"KipTi)p.a, paros, to, a downward leap, Eust. Opusc. 300. 18. 
KaTatrKX-fjvai, v. sub KaTaaxeXXopiai. 

KaTao-K\T)pos, very hard, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 71, Hippiatr. 
KaTa.crKA.TipvvOLj.ai, Pass, to become bard, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 9. 
KaTao-Koirevcns, ecus, 77, a viewing, exploring, Eust. 69. 37. 
KaTao-KOTrevT-fjpiov, to, a look-out place, Eccl. 
KaTao-KOirsuco, = sq., Lxx. 

KaTacTKOTreco, f. aKeipopai : aor. eaKeipaprjv. To view closely, spy out, 
re. 07T7?. . , Eur. Hel. 1607 ; tivos Plut. Sol. 9 ; to reconnoitre, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
39: to keep a look out, Lat. speculari, of ships, Polyb. 3. 95, 6: — also in 
Med., Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22 : to review, inspect, Polyb. 10. 20, 2. 

KaTao-KOirf|, 77, a viewing closely, spying, Trepireiv Tivd eh KaraaKoirqv 
Soph. Phil. 45 ; ptoXeiv es re. Eur. Bacch. 838 ; eirl icaTaaKoirrj Xen. Cvr. 
6. 2, 9, cf. Hell. I. 4, II ; km KaraaKOTr-qv Polyb. 3. 95, 8 ; icaTaaKo-irrjs 
evena Xen. An. 7. 4, 13 ; ex^v re. Plut. Fab. 12; in plur., Thuc. 6. 34 : — 
Is ttjv re. tuiv xPVH-gtuv to inspect the money, lb. 46 ; re. tuiv irpaypaTcuv 
Aeschin. 31. 42. 
KaTacrKOTTTicns, ecus, 77, = foreg., Byz. 
KaTao-Koma, 77, pecul. fern, of KaraaKOiros, epithet of Aphrodite, Pans. 

2-3 2 >3- 

KaTao-Komov, to, a look-out ship, Gell. 10. 25, cf. eir'iKumos. 

KaTao-Koms, (Sos, 17, = foreg., Gloss. 

Kardo-KOTros, o, one who keeps a look out, a scout, spy, Hdt. I. 100, etc. ; 
KaTaaKOTTOV -rroXepiuiv irtptyai Eur. Rhes. 1 25 ; irep<p9eis 'IX'wv re. lb. 505, 
cf. Hec. 239 ; tuiv \6ywv re. Ar. Thesm. 588 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 31 ; — 
in Thuc. 4. 27, a person to examine and report, an inspector, cf. 8. 
41. II. KaTaaKoiros, ov, closely covered, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 636 

(al. reaTacrK67ros). 

KaTao-KOpTrtfco, to scatter abroad, Diod. Eclog. 507. 5, Eumath. p. 102. 

KaTao"KOTX£a), to veil in darkness, Galen. 4. 532. 

KaTao-KOTOS, ov, to be found in the dark, Epich. 19. 9 (Ahr. Karci 
a kotos). 

KaTao-KU0po>Trd£to, to look stern and sour, Lxx, Joseph. A.J. II. 5, 6. 

KaTao"Kv8pcoTrd<i> or -lco, = foreg., Suid. s. v. KaraaKvOpunrui. 

KaTacTKiiXeiJcci, to take as booty, Eumath. p. 393, Eccl. 

KaTacrKvWio, to tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 290. 

KaTacrKcoXTjKidfc), to be full of worms, Byz. 

KaTao-KioiTTOj, fut. aic&rpopat, to make jokes upon, nvd Hdt. 2. 1 73; 
usu. in bad sense, to jeer or mock, 3. 37, 151. 

KaT-ao-p.evifco, to propitiate, Byz. 

KaTao-p.iKpi£co, to disparage, depreciate, Arist. Eth, N. 8. 1 3, 10 (with 
v, 1. -tr/iirepiVco), Philod, in Vol, Here. I. 22 Ox. 


Karao-fWcpoXoyew—KaTdcTTa&is. 


KaTaO-iiLk-poXoyeu, to speak disparagingly of, to accuse as niggardly, 
rr)v <pvaiv Democr. ap. Hipp. 1 28 1. 47. 

KaTacrp.i.KpiJvco, to lessen, abridge, Luc. Gall. 14, Dem.Phal.44 : — Pass. 
to become less, M. Ant. 8. 36. II. = Karaap:iKpi^ai, Hierocl. ap. 

Stob. 4.77. 32, Ath. 359 A. 

KaTao-p.vpvos, ov, smelling of myrrh, Diosc. I. 26. 

KaTacrp."upv6a>, to cover or anoint with myrrh, Greg. Nyss. 

Karacrfiiixo}, to burn with a slow fire, burn -up, Kara re opivgat irvpl 
vrjas II. 9. 653 ; metaph., 0$ pte Karao p.vx<^v , of love, Theocr. 3. 17 ; so 
in Pass., of a lover, to smoulder away, Id. 8. 90, cf. Phalar. 104 ; aeaqpbs 
ti icai Kareap. viroPXe-rreiv Heliod. 7. 21. 

KaTacrp.coxop.ai, Med. to rub in pieces, bruise, Nic. Th. 860, Al. 332. 

KaTacroPape'uop.cu, Dep. to behave haughtily towards, tivos Diog. L. 
I. 81. 

KaTao-opioi, to drive down, els to <ppiap Parthen. 14. 

KaTocrocpi£ou.ai, Dep. to conquer by sophisms or fallacies, to outwit, c. 
ace, Luc. D. Deor. 1. 1, Diod. 17. 116. etc. : — but also as Pass, to be out- 
witted, Plut. 2. 80 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2, Longin. 17. I. 

KaTa.0-0cJH0-p.6s. 6, an outwitting, trickery, Basil. M., Rhetor. 

Ko.Ta(ro<|>io"Te\)ii), = Karaao<p i^opai, c. gen., Eccl. 

KaTacro<()io-TT|s, ov, 6, a trickster about a thing, rov ya/xov Eust. Opusc. 

65-45- 

Kar-acnrd£ou.ai, Dep. to embrace, kiss, two. Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 85 : 
io treat lovingly, rpiK-qpaai, Opqvois Heliod. 5. II.. 7. 7. 

KaTao-ira0U|(i), to kill by the sword (airaO-q), Byz. 

Karao-jrapao-o-co, Att. -ttco, to tear down, pull to pieces, Ar. Eq. 729 ; 
tcaTeairapayfiivos rr)v iaOr/ra Luc. Asin. 22. 

Ka.Tao-7rapYa.v6(o, to wrap in swaddling-clothes, (Sp£<pq Philo 2. 495. 

KaTao-Traffis, fais, 7), a drawing down, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 10. 

KaTdo-irao-jia, to, that which is pulled down; — in Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 
5 it prob. means an opening in the mouthpiece of a flute, opp. to avii- 
fivcris, v. Schneid. II. a part, fragment, rijs arpartas Joseph. 

B. J. 5. 12, 1 ; v. Hesych., Suid. s. v. KaTaypa. , 

Karao-irao-p-os, 6, = Karao-iraais, Plut. 2. 650 C. II. metaph. 

depression of spirits, lb. 78 A. 

KtrTao-TfaoTiKos, f), ov, fitted for drawing down, ydXaKTOs cited from 
Diosc. 

KaTaoTTaTSXaa), to live wantonly, to wanton, Anth. P. II. 402, Lxx. 

KaTcurirdti), f. daw, to draw or pidl down, /xoXv0Sls than Biktvov kot- 
ia-naaev Soph. Fr. 783 ; Karaavav Tivd twv Tpiyjhv to drag one down 
by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 ; so rivd rov OKeXovs Antiph. AnrXaa. 2 ; k. 
Tas vijas to haul ships down to the sea, set them afloat, Hdt. I. 164., 7. 
193 ; k. aqp.ua to pull them down (in token of defeat), Thuc." I. 63 ; K. 
Ttva a-rrb toC i'mrov Xen. An. I. 9,6; — Pass, to be drawn down, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 7; btppves KaTea-naapivat, of one frowning, Arist. H. A. I. 
9, I ; KaT0.aTra.a9ai is vrrvov, is Saicpva Luc. D. Mar. 2. 2, Anach. 
23. 2. in Pass, to be slightly displaced, of a broken bone, 

Hipp. Mochl. 847, 849 : to be convulsed, suffer a spasm, Id. Epidem. 
1096. II. to draw down or forth, to. ywaitceia Hipp. 1202, etc.: 

— to draw off, tu Xovrpbv k. xvptovs Anth. P. app. 304. III. 

to quaff or swallow down, Ar. Eq. 718, Ran. 576, Antiph. 'Srpar. I. 
13. IV. to pull down, tt)v ~2.jivpvav Strabo 646, cf. 759 ; K. 

Tas toj-us to break the ranks, Polyb. I. 40, 13. — Cf. KaTaanevdw. 

KaTao-n-fLpo), to sow or plant thickly, dvias ptot Karaairdpas Soph. Aj. 
I005 ; els dpovpav Plat. Tim. 91 D : metaph., 2. to beget, reicva 

Eur. H. F. 469, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 50. II. to spread as in 

sowing, spread abroad, Xbyovs Plat. Legg. 891 B, etc. ; rov x a P aK0S *■ 
\ra irvpo&bXa] to scatter them over.., Plut. Cam. 34; avpav riva r) 
X&ipa it. v6tiov Id. Dio 25 : — Pass., to d-rrb aoTpcvv KaTearrappivov cpus 
Diog. L. 10. 101. III. to plant, dpt-neXuiva Lxx ; ttXovtw 'EA- 

XaSa k. Dion. H. de Dem. 29. IV. to besprinkle, qo-q Kat XtvKai 

pte icaTaowupovoiv iSetpa Anth. P. II. 41. 

Karao-imc-is, ecus, t), a pouring out of a drink-offering, a besprinkling 
with holy water, Plut. 2. 438 A. II. consecration, hence of the 

devotion of the Celtic Soldurii, Plut. Sertor. 14 ; cf. KaTaawivSai 3. 

KaTourirc'vBci), f. a-mtaai : — to pour as a drink-offering, Lat. libare, c. 
ace. cognato, xods v-rrip pqrpbs Tatpov Eur. Or. 1187; dpfipoaiav naTci. 
aov Ar. Eq. 1094 : — absol. to pour drink-offerings, Hdt. 2. 151 ; tois 
6eots Polyb. 3. 11, 6. II. c. ace. to wet, Xtftdai k. Ttapriiha 

Teles, ap. Stob. 576. 31. 2. c. ace. pers., k. tivcL Saicpvois to 

honour with offerings of tears, Eur. Or. 1 239; and simply, k. two. to 
lament with tears, Anth. P. 7. 260. 3. also c. ace. pers., to offer 

■up, devote, consecrate, Ttva. Diod. 5. 31 ; avBpamos KaTfo-irao'p.ivos Strabo 

198, cf. Plut. Alex. 50: — KaTaoTTivStiv eavrovs to devote themselves, of 
the Celtic Soldurii, Strabo 165, cf. tcaTaoTKiois n: — Pass., Movcaioi .. 
KaTtairiiaOr) iras 6 tcos @wtos Anth. P. 7. 27, cf. Longus 2. 6. 
KaTao-iWpxw, f. fai, to urge on, A-gaTcls hopi with a spear, Ar. Ach. 

1 1 88 ; vrja i\6.Triai Opp. H. 4. 91 ; — absol. of the wind, to be violent, 

Dio C. 41. 46 ; KaTao-rripxov urgent, pressing, causing anxiety, Thuc. 4. 

126 : — Pass, to be harassed, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 4. 
KaTotrircvSw, f. aw, to press, urge, or hasten on, Aeschin. 63. 18 : Pass. 


809 

of words, to be urgent or rapid, KareasevaSai Dion. H. de Comp. 20 (ex 
emend. Upton, pro Kareairaadai) ; to. icaTiainvap-iva Longin. 19. 2 ; 17 
appovia ov k. Id. 40. 4. 2. to trouble, confound, Ttva. Lxx. II. 

intr. to make haste, hasten, Lxx. 

KaTderrrcvcris, ecus, 77, haste, Theodot. V. T. 

Ka/rao-iriAdfco, to spot, stain, Hesych. II. to dash against, come 

suddenly upon a sunken rock (amXds), Cyrill. Al. 

KaTdo-iri\os, ov, defiled, Porph. Abst. 4. 7. 

KaTao-mvGripiJa), strengthd. for amvO-qpifa, Eust. Opusc. 118. 69. 

KdTacnrXeKoa), = airKtitbai, Hesych. 

KaTao-rroSeco, to throw down, strike down, Aesch. Theb. 809, in Pass., 
rbv dvSpa tc2 weXe/cei KaTeair68rioev Ar. Thesm. 560. 

KaTao-iroSoco, = foreg., to squander away, Walz. Rhett. 1.57. 

KaTaoriropd, 17, a sowing, Schol. Plat. p. 454 Bekker. 

Ka.Tao"TropeiJS, ecus, 6, a sower, Eccl. 

KaTacnrov8di|op.ai., Dep. with aor. and pf..pass. : — to be very earnest or 
serious, Hdt. 2. 173 ; tcaTtoirovSaaptvos dv-qp lb. 174; KaTtanovZaanivat 
oeqous Dion. H. II. 61, cf. 4. 67. — The Act. in Apoll. Lex. s. v. en-efye- 
top, and Greg. Naz. 

KaTao-irovSafovTios, Adv. eagerly, Hesych. 

Ka.Tao-irov8ao-p.6s, oO, 6, eagerness : amazement, Aquila V. T. 

KaTao-o-6-uop.ai, poet, for KaTaaevopiai, Nonn. 

KaTdo-o-iiTOS, ov, rushing down, Nonn. D. 21. 329. 

KaT-dcro-co, later for icaTdyvvp.1, App. Pun. 129, Artemid. I. 68. 

KaTao-Ta-yp-os, <5, a dropping or running at the nose, E. M. 494. 32. 

KaTao-TaJco, f. £ a : 1. Causal, of persons, to let fall in drops upon, 

pour upon, shed over, k. SaKpvd tivos Eur. Hec. 760 ; d(ppbv KaTtOTaC,' 
({iTpixov yivftdSos H. F. 934 ; also of a garment (cf. x^ w )' vutov KaTa- 
aTa(ovra fivoaivov <pdpos Soph. Fr. 342 : — c. ace. only, to let fall in 
drops, alpia Aesch. Fr. 329. II. of the liquid, 1. intr. to 

drop down, drip or trickle down, Pcup.ov from the altar, Eur. I. T. 72 ; 
Tacpov Id. Hel. 985 ; ddnpv k. tcx ij.Iv icard tuiv ■wtit'kuv, tcx 8e em toxis 
iroSas Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 4 ; aTp.a k. tis T-qv yfjv Luc. V. H. I. 17 ; 6 anpaTos 
k. upbs Tjiids Id. Luct. 19. b. c. dat. rei, to run down with a thing, 

v6aq> k. nboa to have one's foot running with a sore, Soph. Phil. 7 ; k. 
dc/>pcjj to run down with foam, Eur. Supp. 587. 2. trans, to drop 

upon, bedew, wet, ISpws yk roi vw irdv KaTaoTa^et Se'/xas Soph. Phil. S23, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 241. 

KaTao-Ta8p.€vco, to put into a stable or stall, Strabo 200 : — Pass, to be 
oppressed by having soldiers quartered upon one, Id. 743. 

KaTao-rd0p.T|o-is, ecus, 77, an examining by rule, Epicur. it. <pva. p. iS 
Orelli. 

KaTaoTa0u.icru.6s, b, a weighing out, Diosc. I. 72 ; Schneid. -ctto/c- 
viapcbs. 

KaTaoraXdci), = aaTaardfcu 1, Nonn. D. 38. 434. 

KaTao-Ta\TiKos, 77, bv, fitted for checking, opp. to kyepruebs, c. gen., 
Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19 ; k. (pdppia/ca Galen., Ptol. 

KaTaoTap-viJu, to draw off wine into a smaller vessel (aTap.vbs), to rack 
off or bottle, oTvos KareaTaptviapiivos wine in bottle, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 
4 ; Aayvvoi KaTeorajj.viap.tvot bottles of wine, Nicostr. 'EKaTq I : — me- 
taph., k. rbv olvov to gulp it down, Com. ap. Poll. 7. 1 62. 

KaTdo-ra|is, eais, ?/, a dropping down or dripping, Galen. Gloss. 

KaTaorao-idJco, f. dcrco, to form a counter-party in the state, Plut. Pericl. 
9. II. c. ace. to overpower by forming a counter-party, Tivd 

Theopomp. Hist. 268, Diod. 19. 36, etc. : — Pass, to be so overpowered, 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4, Dem. 1081. 12, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 14; etc. 

KaTao-Tacriao-TiKos, rj, bv, factious, Heliod. 7. 19. 

KaTao-Tocris, ecus, ■q, I. trans, a settling, appointing, ordaining, 

Satpjjvcuv k. Eur. Phoen. 1266: appointment, institution, x°p<" v Aesch. 
Ag. 23, cf. Ar. Thesm. 958 ; irpayfidrcov apxn Kal k. irpujTq Dem. 291. 
9. 2. the appointment of magistrates, k. dpxbvTaiv, dtKaOTaiv, etc., 

Plat. Rep. 414 A, 425 B, etc. ; al irtpl Tas dpxds k. Id. Legg. 768 D : — 
hence at Athens, the appointments or allowances made to a citizen in the 
cavalry, Eupol. <E>t\. 4, Plat. Comp. 'Svprp. 5, Lysias 146. 10 ; cf. Bbckh 
P. E. I. 334. 3. a bringing of ambassadors before the senate or 

assembly, an introduction, presentation, audience, Hdt. 3. 46., 8. 141., 9. 
9. 4. k. lyyvqTuiv a bringing one's bail forward, Dem. 727. 5, 

14; — If IpKpavwv KaTaardaeas Dem. 1251. 3, v. s. iiitpavqs. 5. 

a putting down, quieting, calming, k. bpyrjs Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 3 ; Kiviqaeais 
Def. Plat. 412 C; v. infra 11, and cf. KaraoTaTiKos: — hence, of disease, 
opp. to rrapo£vap.bs Hipp. Aph. 1243. 6. in Rhetoric, a setting 

forth one's cause, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. II. intrans. a standing 

fixed or firm, a settled condition, fixedness, vbp.ov Soph. Aj. 1247: a 
being settled or settling down, [i/'vx^s] e<'s ttjv xnrdpxovaav <pvaiv Arist. 
Rhet. I. II, I : opp. to pav'ia, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 404. 2. a state, 

condition, ovtoi St) dvOpwirov k. Hdt. 2. 1 73 ; iv dvOpwrrov <pvoet iial 
KaTaardaei Id. 8. 83 ; 7) k. tuv wpeaiv the slate of the seasons, Hipp. 
Epid. 1. 941, cf. 1247 F, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 7 ; «. toO xP'^l laT0S Ka * 
aupuiTOs Hipp. 85 F ; k. tov irvperov, etc., state or character, Id. 936 G, 
etc., cf. Foes. Oecon. ; k. KaKwv Eur. Hipp. 1 296 ; oppaTOiv Id. Med. 
1197; iv Karaardcfk vvktos in the night-time, merely periphr., Rhes, 


Karaa-rareov — Karaa-rpecpoo. 


810 

III ; so kv rotavrfi k. ttjs t)Xiklos at such an age, Hyperid. ap. Stob. 
441. 15 ; rds \jjvxds kiri tt)v dpxalav it. ayeiv Plat. Rep. 547 B; 6av- 
lixxari] ris evSias k. Luc. Hale. 4. 3. a settled order or method, 

k\pa.TO Karaardai 7rpTjy/jjiT0jv roiTjSe Hdt. 2. 173 init. ; the order or the 
constitution of a state ; irbXios Id. 5. 92, 2 ; 77 k. ttjs TrbXeais Plat. Rep. 
426 C ; ttjs iroXtrelas Id. Legg. 832 D ; r) rrapovaa tc. Isocr. 38 B, cf. 
Polyb. 2. 71, 2. 

KaTao-Tartov, verb. Adj. o?;e must appoint, apyovra, ra^idpxovs Plat. 

Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 10, etc. 

KaTacrTaT-ns, ov, 6, an establisber , restorer, Sb/xajv Soph. El. 72. 

KaTacrraTiKos, 77, bv, fitted for calming, kvvolat Eust. 1041. 20; Kap.it- 
Ttjp k. final, definitive, Euseb. (?) : to k. a power to calm, of music, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4 (nisi legend. KaraaraXriKov). 

KardurraTov, rb, a kind of cake, Schol. Theocr. 9. 21, Piers. Moer. 142. 

K<nao-T£y&.l<0, to cover over, pafi rbv veitpbv Hdt. 4. 71 ; cf. Plat. 
Criti. 115 E. 

KaTao-j-i-yacrfia, aros, to, a covering, rrjs opocprjs Hdt. 2. 155. 

KardcrTCYvos, ov, close covered, Myia Epist. p. 63. 

KaTaoT6Y v °'°> to cover close, Ath. 207 D, Geop. 13. 14, 7 : cf. Karaar-. 

Ka.TaoTeY os > ov, {areyrj) : — covered in, roofed, avXal itardareyoi Hdt. 
1. 148, though Schweigh. takes them to be courts inclosed by a peristyle, 
v. Interpp. ; opp. to viraiOpos, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A; k. veornai Arist. 
H.A. 9. 14, 3. 

KaTacrreCfjo), to tread down, rdv xiaKivOov -rroaalv Sappho 95 Bgk. II. 
to tread, Kareareiipas we'Soy Soph. O. C. 467 (v. 1. Kareareif/as). 

Ka.TacrT6ix<«>, f. £oj, = Karepxonat, Anth. P. 9. 298, Nonn. Jo. 4. 230. 

KaracrTcWoj, f. areXu): — to put in order, arrange, TtXbKap.ov Eur. 
Bacch. 933 : to fit out, clothe, dress, k. rivd rd rrepl ru> aKeXrj Ar. Thesm. 
256, cf. Plut. 2. 69 C. II. to let down, lower, ras pafidovs Dion. 

H. 8.44; k. rd Ppdyxia to shut them, Plut. 2.979 C. 2. to keep 

down, check, Eur. I. A. 934; k. ra inrepaapKovvra Diosc. 2. I ; k. T777/ 
irndvixiav Epict. Diss. 3. 19, 5 ; rovs veovs Plut. 2. 207 E, cf. 547 B, etc.; 
v KarearaX/xevos a man of calm steady character, opp. to roXp.-qpbs, 
Diod. I. 76, Epict. Diss. 4. 4, 10; icarearaXrai rrpos to Kbapiov Plut. 
Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3 ; cf. Ael. N. A. 4. 29, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 16. 

Ka/rao-Tevcifa), = sq., c. gen., Byz. : — Pass, to be full of sighs, Alciphro 
I. 36. 

KaTacrrc-'vco, to sigh over or lament, c. ace, Soph. O. C. 1440, Eur. Tro. 
317, H. F. 1141 ; k. vnep nvos Eur. I. A. 470 : — in Soph. El. 874, the 
gen. Siv . . KaKaiv is attracted into the case of the antec. ; and in Eur. 
Andr. 443, r[ Sfjra a' ov itaTaarevoi ; is now restored from Mss. 

KaTaoreiTTtov, verb. Adj. of Karaare<pcu, one must crown, Clem. Al. 214. 

KaTacrrepeoa), strengthd. for arepeba, Apoll. Cit. I. p. 174 Dietz. 

K<XT-ao-Tept£aj, f. law, to place among the stars, kv ovpava k. rivd Diod. 
4. 61, cf. Dion. H. I. 61, Plut. 2. 308 A. II.' to adorn with 

stars, rr)v o-<paipav Procl. 

Karao-Tepio-is, ecus, 77, = sq., Gloss. 

KaTa<TT£pio-p.6s, 6, a placing among the stars : KaraarepiaLiol is the 
name of a treatise attributed to Eratosthenes giving the legends of the 
different constellations. 

KaT-dcrxepos, ov, set with stars, of the peacock's tail, Eccl. 

KaT-acTTepoco, = Karaarepifa, Palaeph. 5. II. Pass, to be set 

with stars, ovpavus KaTqarepujitvos Jo. Chrys. 

KaTacrT6<|>3.v6co, i crown, Anth. P. 12. 189, Clem. Al. 213: Pass., 
Diod. 12. 9. 

Ko.Tao-Tec|>dvcocas, ecus, 77, a crowning, C. I. no. 2336. 16. 

KaTacrr6c|>T|s, is, crowned, covered, Soph. Tr. 178, Ap. Rh. 3. 220, etc.; 
of the suppliant branch, wreathed with wool, Eur. Supp. 259. 

KaxacrTf(|)co, f. i//w, k. ffajpiov (with branches wreathed in wool), Eur. 
Heracl. 125; k. veKpbv (with libations), Id. Phoen. 1632; so k. ttotw 
Sophron ap. Ath. 479 B ; irXo/ta/ios '68e itaraarecpeiv here is a lock to 
crown [the altar] with, Id. I. A. 1478 ; tc. rivd to supplicate him, Id. 
Heracl. 224, cf. Andr. 894, I. A. 1216 : — Pass., Kareari<p0at Aeschin. 77. 
13 ; 8a<pvTj KareaTe/xpievos ras koluxs Dion. H. 2. 34; KXdSos ipiai Karear. 
Plut. Thes. 18. 

KaTao-rr|\tT€iJci), to expose one to infamy by posting tip his name, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 4. 2, cf. Poll. 8. 73, Eumath. p. 445. 

Ka.Tacrrr]\o-YpSc|>ea>, = aTT)Xoypa<pew, Eumath. p. 445. 

Ka/rao-T-nXoco, to mark with arijXai, 686s KarearriXaiiievT) Polyb. 34. 12, 
3- II. to plant like a pillar, SevSpa els rr)v yrjv Eccl. 

KaTdcTTT]p.a, aros, to, a condition or state of health, Plut. 2. 911 A, etc.; 
ro awTjOes «., of a man, Id. Marcell. 23 ; rb Kara cpvaiv k. cited from 
Diosc. ; to icard jxkQ-qv k., i. e. drunkenness, Ath. 38 E ; also of weather, 
rbOepivbv k. Plut. 1 157 B; aWp'iov ovros rov K. Diosc. prooem. 3 C, 
cf. Polyaen. 5. 12, 3. 2. political condition, a constitution, ro 

Aaiccovticbv k. Polyb. 6. 50, 2. 3. ' dress, Eccl. — Cf. Kara- 

araais 11. 

KdTa.o-Trip.aTi.K6s, f), ov, established : of persons, sedate, Plut. T. Gracch. 
2 : also moderate, tranquil, r)8ovr) tear., Epicur. term, in Diog. L. 2. 87., 
10. 136 ; /ic\os Walz Rhett. 5. 458. 

KaTdo-TTjp.os, ov, having many warp-threads, Hesych. 


Ka.Tacrrr|pifo>, intr., k. els rbttov to fall into a place and settle there, of 
diseases, Hipp. 518. 53., 519. 48. II. Pass, to be propped or 

stayed, km rtvt Eur. Thes. 7 : to be fixed, Euseb. (?) 
KaTao-TiPa.8evop.cH, Dep. to lie on a bed, Byz. 
KaTao-riyfis, es, = KardariKros, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 
KaTdaTi-yp-a, fiaros, to, a point, spot, Schol. Dion. P. 443. 
KaTao-Tifco, to cover with punctures : — mostly used in pf. pass, to be 
marked or spotted, avaveais arayooi KariartKrai Ael. N. A. 12. 24; rr)v 
Xpoiav Karkar. Dio C. 43. 23 ; xP v,ToeL ^ lv8a.\/mra tit' aiiraiv Karkar. 
are marked upon them, Ael. N. A. 10. 13 ; xaTtariyp-ivos spotted, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 2, 3 ; metaph. spotted and stained, Philostr. 12, Byz. 

KaTao-TiKTOS, ov, covered with points or spots, spotted, speckled, brindled, 
itvcav Soph. Fr. 16; Sopd Eur. Bacch. 697 : party-coloured, x LT & v Arr. 
Ind.5, cf. Menand. Incert.360 : — tear. olKt)o-eo~i. spotted with.. , Strabo 130. 
KaTao-Ti\p6op.ai., Pass, to be brilliant, Greg. Naz. 

KaTacrTiXPco, to send beaming forth, oeAas h. Horn. 7. 10. II. 

intr. to beam brightly, Anth. P. 12. 254. 

KaTacTTOixeidop-ai, Pass, to be elementary, rvnos icareaToixaofxivos 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 35. 
KaTao-TOtxi?'«', to instruct in the rudiments, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1036 A. 
KaTacrTo\T|, 7), equipment, dress, N. T., Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 4. II. 

a letting .or putting down, a checking, Diod. 15.94. 2. steadiness, 

quietness, Hipp. 23 : moderation, rrjs TrepiPoXrjs in dress, Plut. Pericl. 5 ; 
so k. rfiovs Clem. Al. 785 ; tuiv TtaOuiv Id. 137 ; and absol. calmness, dig- 
nity, Epict. Diss. 2. 10, 15, cf. 21, II. 
KaTaoroXifco, to clothe, dress, quoted from Plut. 2. 65 D, Byz. 
KaTao-Top.Cs, ISos, r), the mouth-piece of a flute, Hesych. 
KaTacrTop.6op.ai, Pass, to be brought to a keen edge, Eumath. p. 441. 
KaTao-Tovaxeco, to bewail, c. ace, Anth. P. 7. 574. 

KaTacn-optvvijp.1 ; part, itaaropvvaa (as if from Karaaropw/ji), v. 
infra: f.oropiaai: aor. pass. Kanaropiadrjv Hipp. 16. 26: pf. /carearu- 
pecrrai Themist. 194 D. To spread or cover with a thing, [«a7reT0v] 

Adtaai Kareffropeaav ntyaXoiai II. 24. 798. II. to spread upon, 

icdiea Kaoropvvoa dpovois ivl SaiSaXeoimv Od. 17. 32, cf. 13. 73. III. 
to throw down, lay low, tcareoropeaav airuiv k£aicooiovs Hdt. 9. 69 ; 
Karaar. Kv/J.ara to smooth the waves, like Lat. sternere aequor, Anth. P. 
7.668; so, metaph., of morbid humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; also «. 
rr)v dvaipuiXlav Plut. Lye. et Num. 2 ; rr)v <pi\ortpi.iav, ra. rra0r) Id. 
Lucull. 5, etc. ; rov dvptov Ael. ap. Suid. ; etc. Cf. naraai puivvv/xi. 

KaTao-roxdJop-ai, Dep. : — to aim at; and so, to hit, guess, ri Polyb. 12. 
13, 4, Diod. 19. 39; rivbs Ath. 391 B, Suid. 3. to pursue, nvbs 

Basil. M., etc. 
KaTao"TOxacrp.6s, 6, conjecture, Diod. I. 37. 
KaTacTTOxao-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must guess, Ptol. 
KaTao-TOxacrT-r)S, ov, 6, one who guesses, Suid. s. v. Trpocprjrela. 
KaTao-TOxao-TiKos, f), bv, able to guess at, Tii^ds Clem. Al. S20. 
KaTao-TpaYYi?c», fut. icra;, or 1S1, to let drop down, Lxx. 
KaT-acrrpdirTCo, f. Jpai, to hurl down lightning, flash lightning, /tarci 
rbnov upon a place, Soph. Tr. 437 ; absol., Karaar parrrei it lightens, Plut. 
Galb. 23. II. trans, to strike with lightning, dazzle, rds o^eis 

Id. Timol. 82; raid Themist. 337 D; rivd ru> tcdWu Heliod. 2 1 . 4: — 
ottXois k. rb TteSiov to make it gleam with arms, Id. 9. 14. 

KaTao-TpaTeuop.ai, Dep. to take the field against one, make war upon, . 
rivbs Clem. Al. 827; so in Act., Anon. ap. Suid.: and Causal, tcara- 
arpartvuv e/x7r(Sas avrois to send an army of gnats against, Theo- 
doret. II. to overrun in war, rbv Hbvrov Chion. Ep. 2. 

KaTao-TpaTTjYec , to overcome by generalship or stratagem, tivd Polyb. 
3. 71, I, etc. ; nvos Byz. : — metaph. to outgeneral, outwit, Dion. H. 4. 10 ; 
Toiis SiKaards Id. de Isae. 3, cf. Suid. 
KaTao-Tpai-riYia, V> conquest by stratagem, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 70. 
KaTacrTpaTOTreBeia, 77, the pitching a camp: living in camps, Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 539 C, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 3. 

KaTacrrpaTOTreSeiJCi), to put into cantonments, encamp, rovs arpariuras 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 8 ; also, to station a fleet, Id. Hell. 6. 2, 7 ; arp. rivds ds 
irbXiv to quarter them there, Polyb. I. 30, 15. II. intr. to lake 

up quarters, eh ttoXlv, iv tibXei, Sid rrjs irbXews Polyb. ; so in Med., Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 18, Arr. An. I. 5, 9, etc. 
KaTacrrpepXoco, to put to severe tortures, Plut. Artox. 19., 2. 105 B. 
KaTacrrpeiTTiKais, Adv. = Karaar pocpucws, Schol. Luc. Bis Ace. 21. 
KaTao-Tp€cf>cc!, f. ■•pco, to turn up and down, trample on, h. Horn. Ap. 73> 
Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 E, etc. : to turn the soil, Lat. aratro verlere, Xen. 
Oec. 17. 10. II. to upset, overturn, k. ttoXiv Ar. Eq. 275 ; ras 

ei/cdvas Diog. L. 5. 82 ; ra trpodoreia Hdn. 8. 4, 22 ; rivd Anth. P. II. 
163. 2. Med. to subject to oneself, to subdue, conquer, Hdt. 1. 6., 64. 

71, Thuc. 3. 13, etc. ; vbaov Eur. Hipp. 477 ; c. inf., 'Yiuv'cqv Karearpeiparo 
8aa jxocpbpov ehai Hdt. 7. 51. 3. Pass., in aor. and pf. to be subdued, 

Hdt. I. 68, 130, 141 ; plqpf., Thuc. 5. 29 ; c. inf., KarearpapifMu aKoveiv I 
am compelled to hear, Aesch. Ag. 956 : — but the pf. pass, in sense of Med., 
Hdt. I. 171 ; Ttdvra Karkar paixrai Kal 4'xe« Dem. 41. fin. III. 

to turn back, bring back, Kariarpeipe Xbyovs els <piXav9pai7riav Aeschin. 
33. 18. IV. to turn suddenly round, and so bring to an end, k. 


Karaarpriviaw — koltclt a^ew. 


811 


Xoyaiv TeXevrf/v Aesch. Pers. 787 ; ovtcu KareaTpeipev fj tvx 7 ] Tavra, 
els.. , Dinarch. 94. 23; k. ttjv @i@Xov, tovs Xoyovs Polyb. 3. 1 18, 10., 
23. 9, 4; esp., k. tov Piov Cebes Tab. 10, Ael. N. A. 13. 21, Plut. Thes. 
19, etc.; vtrb twv TroXejj.iwv Id. Comp. Sol. c. Poplic. I : — hence, absol., 
to come to an end, end, close, Polyb. 4. 2, I, Plut., etc.; esp. to end life, 
die, Plut. Themist. 31, etc. ; k. eis or em ti to end in something, Alciphro 
3. 70, Plut. Philop. 4; rj fjjiepa K. els wpav BeKaTT/v inclines towards.. , 
Id. Sull. 29. V. to turn or twist strongly : metaph., Xe£is KaTe- 

arpanpevrj a close periodic style, opp. to a loose running style (elpojievn) 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 1, cf. Dem. Phal. § 12 : — so icaraar petpeiv ttjv cvvtcl£iv, 
of inversions. 

KaTacrTpT)vtdco, to behave wantonly towards, tiv6s N. T. 

KaTacrTpo<J)T|, r), an overturning, Oeajiiav Aesch. Eum. 490. 2. 

a subduing, subjugation, reduction, Hdt. I. 6, 92, etc. ; Karaorpocpfiv rroi- 
eiaSa'i Ttvos 6. 27. II. a sudden turn or end, a close or con- 

clusion, avev 8e Xvtttjs ovSapiov KaracrTpocpfj Aesch. Supp. 442 ; k. tov 
Piov, i.e. death, Soph. O. C. 103, Polyb. 5. 54, 4, etc. ; also without rod 
@iov, Thuc. 2. 42 ; to TeXos avruiv ttjs k. the event of their life's end, 
Polyb. 6. 8, 6; k. twv yeyovoTaiv Id. 3. 1, 9; «. XapifiaveLV 3. 47, 8; 
rrjv k. tt)s Pi0Xov woteiadai els ... Id. 1. 13, 5 ; in the drama the catas- 
trophe or turn of the plot, Id. 3. 48, 8, Luc. Alex. 60. 

KaTao-TpocJHKcos, Adv. in the manner of a turn or conclusion, esp. in the 
manner of a dramatic catastrophe, Ath. 453 C. 

KaTao-Tpcojia, aros, to, that which is spread upon or over : in a ship, 
the deck, Hdt. 8. 118, 119, Thuc. 1. 49, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 18, etc., kclto.- 
CTpwpaTa. Sia irao-ns [tjjs veals'], Thuc. 1. 14. II. part of the 

constellation Argo, Ptol. III. -nXlvdiva k. a tile roof, A. B. 269. 

Ka.Tao-Tpiowvp.1 and — vci> : f. arpiiaw : aor. pass. -earpwO-nv. To 
spread out, kXivtjv Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 28. 2. to spread over, 

cover, tovs oikovs poSois Ael. V. H. 9. 8 : — Pass., ireStov veKpwv Karre- 
OTpwQr) was strewed with . . , Diod. 14. 1 14, cf. Strabo 660. II. 

like KaTaCTopevvvp.1 m, to lay low, Sapapra Kal traiS evl KarreaTpaaev 
(SeXei Eur. H. F. 1000, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 : — in Pass., KareaTptavTO ol 
jiapjlapoi Hdt. 9. 76, cf. 8. 53. 

KaxacrTpcocris, ecus, f), a spreading out, Achmes p. 196. II. 

carpet-work, tapestry, Eus. H. E. 6. 13, cf. Aristeas p. 132. 

KaTacrrpcoTeov, verb. Adj. one must level, pave, eoa<pos irXivdois Geop. 
6. 2, 10. 

KaracTTiiYeco, f. r/crw : aor. KaTeCTvyov. To be horror-struck, Kare- 
OTvye pvQov aicovaas II. 17. 694 ; c. ace. to shudder at, abhor, abominate, 
KaTa. 5' eOTvyov avTrjV Od. 10. 113: — in Byz. also aor. KareoTv- 
ynaa. II. Causal in aor. I KareaTv^a, to make abominable, 

E. M. 731. 26 ; hence part. pf. pass. KareoTvynpevos Phot.. Suid. 

KaTaa-Tv-yvd-JcOr pf. -eorvyvaKa, to be of sad countenance, Apoll. Lex. 
Horn., Schol. Eur. Or. 1317, etc.: — Pass., Schol. Eur. Med. 1009. 

KaTacTTVYVOs, ov, of sad countenance, Ath. 585 D. 

KaTacrruyvoopai, Pass., = Karao-Tvyafa, Hesych. 

KcvracrTiicJ>eXos, ov, very hard or rugged, ireTprj, x&pos h. Horn. Merc. 
124, Hes. Th. 806. [v] 

KaTao"ru<j>\os, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

KaTacr-rucfxi), to make sour, aboTTjpbs Kal KaTeCTv/x/ievos Walz Rhett. 
9. 248 ; to KarreoT. sourness, harshness, Plut. Cato Mi. 46. 

KaTacTTcop.v\Xco, to have a glib tongue : only found in part. pf. pass., 
KaTeaTaipvXpevos a chattering fellow, Ar. Ran. 1 160, Numen. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 730 A; but also to. KaTeoT. things blabbed out, E. M. 524. 31. 

KaTacru|3ci>T€co, to fatten like a pig, ttjv ipvxrjv Plut. 2. 1096 C. 

KdTacrvXdco, strengthd. for avXaai, Eumath. p. 1 53 : — Pass, to be robbed 
of, ti Theod. Metoch. 

KaTao-vWo'yi£op.a<., Dep. to conclude by syllogism against an adversary, 
Arist. An. Pr. 2. 16, I. 

Ka.Tao-wicrTap.ai., aor. 2 -avvearrjv, to conspire against, Euseb. Dem. 
Ev. 403 B. 

KaTacrCpiTTCo, to whistle or hiss at, two's Theophyl. Sim. 

KaTacrupco, to pull down, mostly with a notion of violence, to ravage 
and plunder, Lat. diripere, noXeis Hdt. 5. 81, cf. 6. 33 ; tcls xwpas Polyb. 
I. 56, 3. 2. to drag away, Tiva. irpbs Kp'nrjv N. T., cf. Phalar. Ep. 

12. — Pass, to rush down, esp. of rivers, Dion. P. 296. II. to 

draw down, launch, to OKCupifiiov Alciphro I. I ; also tovs (peXXovs ic. 
ixpaXovs Ibid. 

KaTacrvo"Ta8T)V, Adv. = avo'TaSrjv, Byz. 

KaTacrc()aYT|, 77, a slaughtering or killing, Eccl. 

KaTacrc|>d!;ci>, later -o-<j>dTTa> : f. feu: — to slaughter, murder, Hdt. 6. 23., 
8. 127 : esp. in aor. pass. KaTtacpayrjv [a], Aesch. Eum. 102, Soph. O. T. 
730, Xen. An. 4. I, 17, etc. 

KaT-acr<j>a\ii;<o, to make fast, Lxx ; Set tov vovv i:aT7]a<paXio6ai els . . , 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

KaTao-<J>ev8ovdctf, to smite down with a sling, c. ace, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTacrc|>T]K6a), to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 88. 

KaTao-<j>T|v6oLiai, Pass, to be wedged or bound tight, Hipp. 243. 39. 

KaTacr<j>i-yYCo, f. y£ai, to lace tight, Plut. 2. 983 D, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2. 

KaTdo-<J>iYKTOs, ov, bound fast, Theod. Prodr. p. 169. 


KaTacrc}>pclYC£co, f. icraj, Att. ico, to seal up : mostly used in part. pf. pass., 
KaTeo<ppayt.cp.ivos, sealed up, secured, Emped. in Stob. Eel. 2. 384, Aesch. 
Supp. 947, Eur. Hypsip. 12, Plat. Eryx. 400 A; but impf. pass. Karre- 
G<ppr)yi£eTo, Tryph. 68 ; aor. KaTeo<ppayio9n, Lxx; aor. med. -laaanro 
Nonn. D. 45. 188. 

KaTacrxdJa), f. dcrco, to slit or cut open, ovktj KaTaaxo-oBetoa Theophr. 
C. P. I. 17, 10, etc.; (but KaTaax^ai, from KaTaox&®, W. H. P. 2. 7, 
6) : — esp., k. cpXepa. or absol. to open a vein, let blood, Moschio, Galen., 
etc. ; so KaTarrxdco, to lance, Hipp. 545. 16, etc. : v. Lob. Phryn. 219. 

KaTacrxacris, ea>s, fj, the opening a vein, blooding, Moschio. 

KaTacrxacrp.6s, o, = foreg., Galen., Oribas. p. 142 Matth. : also KaTa- 
crxacrpa, to, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 

KaTacrxacrreov, verb. Adj. one must lance, Diosc. Ther. 2. 

KaTacrxdco, = /caTacrxdfcu, q. v. 

KaTacrxeSidfco, to talk off hand against, tivos Joseph. B. J. 3. 8, 
9. II. to state off hand, ti Eus. P. E. 348 D. 

KaTacrxeOciv, inf. of Kareax^Sev, poet. aor. 2 of Karexai (v. sub 
*O"x60co) : — to hold back, KaTa 5' eox € ^ € ^adv anavTa Od. 24. 530; 
Kao-x^Se (Ep. for KaTeax^Oe), II. II. 702; x a P' iraiaiviq. KaTaaxeScw 
Aesch. Supp. 1067 ; 5pop.ov Karaox^&ovTes Soph. El. 754 ; also opyas, 
6vp.bv KaTaax^deiv Id. Ant. 1200, Eur. H. F. 1210. II. ©opi- 

KovSe KaTeax € 8° v they held on towards Thoricus, h. Horn. Cer. 1 26. 

KaTacrxecris, ecus, fj, a holding back, tivos Walz Rhett. 1. 616. II. 

a holding fast, possessio?i, Lxx. 

KaTOcrxeTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be held fast, Schol. Ar. Ach. 258. 

KaTacrx€TiKos, fj, ov, fit for holding back, Theophil. 

KaTacrxtTXidJco, to be very wroth against, Joseph. B. J. I. 32, 4. 

KaTacrxeTOs, ov, poet, for k&toxos, held back, kept buck, Karaax^Tov 
ti KoXinneiv Soph. Ant. 1253. II. held fast, possessed, «. Sac- 

jxovia) irvevpiaTt. Dion. H. 1. 31 ; Tafs Oeais Phalar. Ep. 12 ; oiWpcu Anth. 
P. 5. 226; Xvaari Paus. 8. 19, 3 ; Ik 'Svp.<paiv Id. 10. 12, 11. 

KaTacrxT|U.iiTi£co, f. Att. (cu, to dress up or invest with a certain form or 
appearance, credos ai/Tovs outcus Isocr. 226 A; k. eavrov oxypuri Ttvt 
Plut. Rom. 26, cf. Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 448. 16: — Med. or Pass, to 
conform oneself, irpbs to KaXov Plut. Lye. 27. 

KaT-ao-XT|p.oveco, f. ^crcu, to treat indecently, Alex. ap. Phot. 513. 3 : to 
act indecently towards, tivos Schol. Ar. Ran. 153. 

KaTacrxifci), f. icrcu, Att. ecu, to cleave asunder, Ar. Vesp. 239, cf. Hipp. 
Mochl. 86 ; so in Med., to paKos Ar. Ran. 403 ; Karaax- r o.s rrvXas, tols 
Ovpas to burst them open, Xen. An. 7. 1, 16, Dem. 540. 2. 

KaTaoxicris, ecus, f), a splitting up, Galen. 

KaTdcrxio-ros, ov, split up, Philod. in Vol. Here. I. p. 50. 

icaT-acrxoXdJco, to pass the time in idleness, to loiter, tarry, XP" V0V T ' 
k. to tarry somewhat too long, Soph. Phil. 127 ; k. ev aypZ Plut. Timol. 
36. II. «aTeo"xoA.a<Te T V S TvaSaiviov Xeyojv, for effx^Aafe 

Xeywv Kara Trjs IV., Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 

KaT-aoxoXeopai, Dep. to be busily engaged, -nepl ti Perictyone ap. Stob. 
7. 48, Plut. 2. 874 E. 

KaTacrx6p.evos, part. aor. med., used in pass, sense, v. Karex^ C. 11. 

KaTacrcifco, to restore, Tab. Heracl. p. 1 71. 

KaTa-o-cure'uou.av, Dep. to squander away, tcls ovaias Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 

KaTaatoxci), to rub in pieces, bruise or pound, Hdt. 4. 75. 

KaTaTaivioco, to bind with a Taiv'ia, ap. Suid. s. v. eTatviaio~e. 

KaTaTaKepos, ov, softened much, Galen. 6. 669. 

KaTaTaKTeov, verb. Adj. of KaTaraaaai, Artemid. 2. 34. 

KaTaTap-vcu, Ion. and Dor. for KaTarepvai. 

KaTaTfivvco, f. vaai,= KaTareivw, h. Horn. Bacch. 34 (in Ep. form «ot- 
Tavvaav), Hipp. Fract. 761. [C] 

KaTdTaj-is, ecus, fj, an ordering, arranging, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 53. 2. 

a digesting, ttjs Tpocpfjs Clem. Al. 217. 

KaTaTapdcrcrco, to disturb very much, Eccl. 

KaTaTapTapocu, to hurl down to Tartarus, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 210: — 
Pass. Apollod. I. I, 4, etc. 

KaTaTctcris, ecus, fj, a straining, stretching, esp. for the purpose of setting 
broken or dislocated bones, Hipp. Fract. 749 ; or for torturing, torture, 
Dion. H. 7. 68, Anon. ap. Suid. 2. violent exertion, sfraining, prob. 

1. Plat. Legg. 796 A ; Ka.TaTa.oeis ttjs >pvx?js Philo 2. 599. II. 

downward tendency, depression, Plat. Tim. 58 E, Galen. 2. 281. 

KaTaTacrcrci), Att. -ttco : f. feu : — to draw up in order, arrange, tt\v 
OTpaTiav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, II, cf. Oec. 9. 13 : — to range under or refer to 
a class, els Ta£iv Plat. Legg. 945 A; els <pvXr)v Lys. 137. 19," els Ta£tv 
fjVTivovv Plat. Legg. 945 A; Tiva els SiKaoTas Plut. 2. 178 F; ei's toi>s 
aaejiels Diod. 4. 74 ; Tivd ^eTci tivos Ath. 335 C : — Pass, to be arranged, 
of a bandage, Hipp. Art. 828. 2. to appoint, em ti to do a thing, 

Dem. 773- J 7 > K - fiva els tottov to appoint one to go to a place, Polyb. 
3. 33, 12. II. to write in order, narrate fully, Polyb. 2. 47, H» 

etc. ; k. ti els ttjv atroKpiaiv Id. 26. 3, 7 ! etc. III. KaTaTo£a- 

a6ai tlvi virep tivos to make arrangements with one about a thing, Dem. 
1327. 6. I"V. Act. to digest, to\s Tpotpas Clem. Al. 217, Soran. 

KaTaTaxeco, to outstrip, overtake, anticipate, Tiva Polyb. I. 46, 7; tivol 
ev tx) irapaoKevri 8. 5, 2 ; Tiva. c. part, to anticipate in doing, 3. 16, 5., 4. 


812 

68, 5- 2. absol. to be first, arrive first, trpbs ttjv trvXr/v Id. 9. 17, 

4, cf. 1. 86, 8 : to come in time, 3. 86, 3., 9. 18, 3 : c. part, only, to do 
quickly or in good time, 2. 18, 6., 3. 16, 4, etc. 

KaTaTl-yy 40 ' £ f^ '° w/ thoroughly, atibyyov Hipp. 639. 29. 
KaTaTeGappTjKOTCOs, Adv. part. pf. act. from KaraOappea, boldly, confi- 
dently, Polyb. I. 86, 5, Plut. 
KaTaTeGTfjra, pf. with pres. sense, to be astonished at, Hesych., Suid. 
KaTa/rsOvews, and (in Horn.) -T|<os, part. pf. of KaraOvqaKoi. 
KaTdTeivo) : fut. revui : pf. Tirana. To stretch or draw tight, Kara 8' 
tjv'ta reivev bmaaai, II. 3. 261, 31 1 j k. xaXivovs Hdt.4. 72; (so, absol., Plut. 
Poplic. 13) ; K. rd owXa to draw the cables taut, Hdt. 7. 36 ; to, vevpa Plat. 
Tim. 84 E, etc. : so in Med., Hipp. Fract. 755. 2. to stretch for the 

purpose of setting a bone, Hipp. Fract. 762 ; so pvs KaTarerapievos Id. Fract. 
757. 3. to stretch so as to torture, KaraTeiv6p.evos vtrb ttjs Qaaavov 

trpoffatpoXbyrjo'e Dem. 1172. 14, cf. Suid. s. v. OTpejiXovpievos ; KaraTelve- 
cdai em KoXdoeai Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ; ltd Tpoxov Basil. M. : — metaph., 
Karereive pe 8irjyovp.evos Liban. 4. 629 : KaTareiveadai vtrb troSdypas 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 536 E, cf. Anth. P. II. 128, etc. 4. to stretch out 

or draw in a straight line, axotvoreveas Std/pvxas Hdt. 1. 1 89: — 8o\ixbv 
KaT.TOv Xoyov to make a very long speech, Plat. Prot. 329 A : — Pass. 
to run straight, like II. I, Arist. Part An. 2. 3, II. 5. to hold tight 

down, Plut. Lucull. 24, in Pass. 6. to stretch on the ground, lay 

low, throw down, k. els yrjv Plat. Tim. 58 E ; rrpos ytjv lb. 92 A ; eirl 
rov8a<pos Plut. Popl. 6. 7. metaph. to strain, exert, k. tt)v pdi/xtjv 

oXrjv Polyb. 22. 17, 7 • — Pass, to be strained, Xoyoi Ka.TaTeiv6jj.evoi. 
words of hot contention, Eur. Hec. 132 ; 8p6/j.t]pa KaraTerapevov Arist. 
H.A. 9.44, 4; also to strain oneself, k. tw trpoawmy to strain with the 
muscles of the face, Plut. Anton. 77 '■ cf. infra 11. 2. II. seemingly 

intrans. to stretch or strain oneself; hence, 1. to extend or run 

straight towards, Lat. tendere, k. eK toitov els rbirov Hdt. 4. 3, cf. 9. 15 ; 
K. trpbs eoitepTjV em 'Ayyirnv it stretches westward up to . . , Id. 7. 1 1 3, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 : absol. to extend, Tavrn k. Hdt. 8. 31. 2. to 

strain or exert oneself, strive earnestly, be vehement, Eur. I. A. 336 ; lo~x v ~ 
puis k. Xen. An. 2. 5, 30 ; opp. to x a XaV, Plat. Rep. 329 C, cf. Tim. 63 
C, etc. ; K.fj bovvn Hipp. Fract. 778 : often in aor. part, with an Adverb, 
sense, KaTareivas with all one's force or might, Xeyui Plat. Rep. 358 D, 
cf. 367 B ; o Xewv rpex ei KaTareivas Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 4 ; <px €T0 *• 
Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; opveis Karareivaaai eKirTt)aovTai Id. Saturn. 35. 
KaTdTgixtJo), to wall completely in, Schol. II. 19. 99. 
KaTaT6i-X Yp5<j)CU, f. 1. for Kararoix-, q. v. 

KaTaTsXe-u-rato, strengthd. for reXevr-, e'ls ti Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 5. 
KaTaT6naxi?<o and -if ouxn, to cut in pieces, Byzant. 
Ka.Ta.Ttn.vo> : fut. repui : aor. Karerapiov. To cut in pieces, cut up, 

Kpea Hdt.4. 26, cf. Ar. Pac. 1059 ; atrXayxya KaTaTeTp.rjp.eva Id. Av. 
1524; yeppa Xen. An. 4. 7> 26 ; k. oepjxa bpaXuis to pare it down 
smoothly, Hipp. Fract. 759 ; metaph., K. to KaXbv ev tois Xuyois Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 301 B : — k. x& J P r l v ' s Siapvxas to cut it up into ditches or 
canals, Hdt. 1. 193, cf. 2. 8 ; KaTererprjVTO «£ avTuiv (Sicopuxav) rcuppoi 
eirl rr)v x^P av Xen. An. 2.4, 13; but also c. dupl. ace, k. two. Karrv- 
fjuxra to cut him into strips, Ar. Ach. 301 ; KaTarp-qOe'rqv XeiraSva Eq. 
768 ; ffaipa Kararepwv Kvfiovs having cut it up into cubes, Alex. Hovrjp. 
3. 4 ; to ffwp.a on apiKporara Plat. Rep. 610 B : r) troXis Kararerp-qrai 
rds boovs Weias has its streets cut straight, Hdt. I. 180; so Kararepvetv 
rbv Ileipaia Arist. Pol. 2.8, I. 2. c. ace. pers. to cut in pieces, eavrbv 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 55 ; tt)v KecpaXf)v Aeschin. 84. 21 : so in Med., k. oepav 
vvv£i Eur. El. 146: hence to kill, like Lat. occidere, Plat. Rep. 4S8 
B. 3. to cut into the ground, KaTeTeTp.rjvro racppoi there were 

trenches dug, Xen. An. 2. 4, 13 ; to. KaTaTerp.rjp.eva places where mines 
have already been worked, opp. to to. arpirjra, Id. Vect. 4. 27 ; cf. 
KaivoTop.eai. 

KaraTtpirci), strengthd. for reptrco, Greg. Naz. : — Pass., Lxx. 

KaTarepcraivw, strengthd. for repaaivai, Apollin. V. T. 

KaTaTCTaY|X€va)S, Adv. pf. pass, in order, Diod. in Collect. Vat. p. 18. 

KaTaT€T|iT|p,€V(iJS, Adv. pf. pass, in parts, Theod. Metoch. 

Ka.TaT€Tpaiv&>, f. rpr)aai : — to bore through, perforate, Plut. 2. 689 C, 
in aor. 1 : Pass., KaTaTerpr/pievos Plat. Tim. 70 C, Strabo 702, etc.; 
6 trXevpwv irbpois KarareTprjrai Plut. 1. 699 A. 

Ka.Ta.T6iJx<0, to make, render, avrovs 8apaaXeovs Q^ Sm. 7. 676. 

Ka.Ta.T<-<|>p6a>, to cover quite with ashes, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15 ; in Pass., 
Strabo 247. JX. k. tivcL els yrjv to reduce as if to ashes, Jo. 

Damasc. : metaph., Eccl. 

KaTa.TexvaJop.ai, Dep., = sq., Byz. 

Ka T aT6XV6&), to frame artificially, Philo I. 608. 

KaTaTexvoXo-veto, to handle by rules of art, Greg. Naz. 

KaTaTexvos, ov, too artificial, Anth. P. 5. 132, Plut. 2. 79 B ; epith. of 
Callimachos the sculptor, Vitruv. 4. 1, 10; but cf. KaKi^orexvos. 

KaTaTTi-yavifo), strengthd. for TTjyavifa, Eccl. 

KaTaTf|Ko>, Dor. ^tAko) : f. £ a . To melt or thaw away, and in Pass. 
to be melted or thawed, us Se x'&v KaraTqKer' . . %v Evpos Karer-ngev Od. 
19. 206 ; K. wnas SaKpvoi Theocr. Ep. 6 ; ipvxyv Xvtrais Diog. L. 8. 
19. 2. to dissolve, sap, AiVpor K . rets crop/fas Hdt. 3. 87 : to 


Karareyyos — KatartKaa}. 


rarefy, aepa k. nvp Plat. Tim. 6l A. 3. metaph., K. rex vr l v f ^ s Tl 

to waste art and skill upon a thing, Dion. H. de Dem. 51 ; ri)v <pvxr)v 
Xvnais K. cited from Diog. L. II. Pass., with pf. act. Karare- 

rrjica to melt or be melting away, KararrjKopat r)rop my heart is melting 
away, Od. 19. 136 ; rd aitXayx v a Kararerr/KoTa k£ayeiv Hdt. 2. 87 ; 
KararaKOfiai Soph. El. 187, cf. Ant. 977 ; ii7r' aXyovs KararerrjKa Ar. 
PI. 1034 ; epaiTi Karar-qKeaOai Xen. Symp. 8. 3, Eubul. 5ire<p. 2 ; Kara- 
T-fjKeoBai epwra. rivos Theocr. 14. 26 ; k. ev ij/r)(pois to wear oneself away 
in . . , Anth. P. 10. 41. 

KaTa-n]|C-T£x v0 S, ov, v. KaKi^brexvos. 

KaTaTi0T)p.i, f. 6r)aai : Horn, often uses the Ep. aor. forms, Act. KarBe- 
p.ev, KarOere, KarBeaav, inf. Kardepev ; Med. Kar6epe6a, KarQeaBrjv, 
KarQepevoi : — also Kara6eiop.ev, subj. aor. for Kara9wp.ev, Od. 21. 264 ; 
Karadeiopai, subj. aor. med. for KaraBupai, II. 22. Ill, Od. 19. 17. To 
place, put, or lay down, foil, by various preps., k. ti enl x® ov °s II. 3- 293; 
em x® 0Vl 6.473; ti Is 6a.Xap.ov Od. 24. 1 66 ; es peyapov em Bpovov 
20. 96 ; Tivd. ev Xexeecratv II. 18. 233 ; KXiai-nv rivl irapa irvpi. Od. 19. 
55 ; rl virb (,Vy<i 13.20; ti eK Kairvov to take down out of the smoke, 
16. 288., 19. 7 ; often with collat. : k. tivcL ev AvKtrjS Sr/pcp, els 'lOaKrjv 
to set him down in . . , II. 16. 683, Od. 16. 230. 2. to put down or 

propose as a prize, airvpov KaTtOrjKe Xefi-nra II. 23. 267, 885 ; so ae6Xa 
Od. 24. 91 ; but k. aeOXov to propose a contest, 19. 572 ; els rfjv ayopav 
ypap.para k. to set up as a public notice, Plat. Legg. 946 D ; also k. ti es 
p-eaov to put it down in the midst, i. e. for common use, Eur. Cycl. 547, 
cf. Ar. Eccl. 855, 871, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 14; but es peaov Ilepo-nai K. ra. 
irpf)ypara to eommunicate power to them, give them a common share of 
it, Hdt. 3.80, cf. 7. 164; so k. riai ri uoivbv Plat. Rep. 369 E ; also 
k. els to peaov or els to koivuv to propose for common discussion, Id. 
Phileb. 14 B, Crat. 384 C. 3. to put down as payment, pay, Hdt. 

9.120, Ar. Ran. 176, Nub. 246, PJat. Prot. 314 B, etc.; reXr) Antipho 
138.27; p.ero'iKiov Lys. 187.29; ii^Xr/pa Dem. 546.28, cf. 563. 28; 
v. sub eiraiPeXia : — to put down as paid (in accounts), Xen. Oec. 9. 8 : — 
generally, to pay, perform what one has promised, x°-P iV T V vikwvti k. 
Pind.N. 7. 112, cf. Soph.O.C. 227. 4. to lay up, lay by, 6-naavpov 

Theogn. 409 ; irapaKaraB-qKriv es .. , Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; but more commonly 
in Med., v. 11. 4. 5. k. rtva ev rQ deoparr/pia) to put in prison, 

Lex ap. Dem. 720. 22, cf. Dio C. 58. I. 6. k. evepyeclas els rtva 

to confer them upon him, Hdn. 3. 6 ; so k. o-rrov8r)v rivt Id. I. 4. 7. 

k. 686v to lay down or make a road, Pind. P. 5. 1 20. II. Med. 

to lay down from oneself, put off, lay aside, Lat. deponere, esp. of arms, 
Teuxea.. , tA p.\v KareOevr ettl yairj II. 3. 114, cf. Od. 22. 141 ; (hence, 
comically, Bvpbv KaraOov -napa ttjv bpyr)v wairep birXirrjS Ar. Av. 401) ; 
XXaivas p.ev KareBevro Kara KXiap.ovs Od. 17. 86, 179 ; favav KaraOrj- 
Kap.eva, of a maiden, Pind. O. 6. 66 ; Oolpartov, etc., Ar. PI. 926, etc. : 
hence, b. metaph. to put aside, put away, rbv TroXep.ov Thuc. I. 

121, Dem. 425. 26 ; rovs noirjras Plat. Prot. 348 A, cf. Tim. 59 D ; k. ev 
apeXeia to treat negligently, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 15 : — to lay down an office, 
Plut. Fab. 9. 3. to lay down or set in a place ; of the dead, to bury, 

Od. 24. 190 ; k. irr/oaXiov inrlp Kairvov Hes. Op. 45 ; rds p.axaipas 
evOaSi Ar. Eq. 489 ; to crpupara Id. Ran. 166; uipoiai Kar cipffpora 
9rjKaro revxi on one's shoulders, Q^Sm. 12.304: — metaph., al paKpal 
apepai iroXXa Karedevro Xvnas eyyvrepai have brought them nearer . . , 
Soph. O. C. 1216 ; v. sub emyovvioios. 4. to lay down for oneself, 

to lay by or away, lay them up in store, Lat. reponere (v. supra 1. 4), 
Itti obpmp for supper, Od. 18.45 : evrea es OdXapov 19. 17; fiiov Hes. 
Op. 599 ; apiKpbv enl apiKpu lb. 359 ; Kapwovs Hdt. I. 202 ; Brjo'avpovs 
ev o'Ikco Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15, cf. 7-5>34> P-vpiovs dapeiKoiis els to iStov 
eavTu Id. An. I. 3, 3 ; k. cTtov avpirpiapevovs to hoard it up in hope of 
high prices, Lys. 165. 5. b. metaph., KaTarlOeaBai KXeos to lay 

up store 0/ glory, Hdt. 7. 220., 9. 78, Plat. Symp. 208 C ; ai'Siov do£av k. 
Thuc. 4. 87; k. am>aTpo<pr)v eavrS Xen. An. 7- 6, 34 ; and very often, 
Xapira or x&P lv KatrariOeoOai tivi or trpbs Tiva, to lay tip a store of 
gratitude, gain, thanks or favour, Lat. collocare gratiam apud aliquem, 
Hdt. 6.41, cf. Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. I. 33, Dem. 1351. fin., etc. ; so 
evepyeaiav k. Thuc. 1. 128 ; also ex^P av KaraOeadai trpos Tiva Lys. 192. 
35 ; (piXiav trapd tivi Xen. An. 2.5,8: but k. bpyrjv ets Tiva to pour 
forth one's fury upon some one, Xen. Cyn. 10.8 : — also k. Ttjv axoXr)v 
eis ti to employ one's leisure in . . , Plut. 2. 135 D ; cf. Diod. Excerpt. 
552. 6. 5. to deposit in a place of safety, tovs trpecrfieis tcaredevTo 

els A'iyivav Thuc. 3. 72 ; ttjv Xe'iav es tovs Bidvvovs Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; 
k. els tu o'lK-qpa Dem. 1284. 2; o'iKaSe Plat. Prot. 314 A; hiaBi'iKrjv 
trapd tivi Isae. 5. I ; (piXiav trapd 6eots Xen. An. 2. 5, 8, in Pass., ev t£ 
SeapaTT/piw KarareQwaiv Decret. ap. Dem. 720. 20. 6. to lay up 

in memory or as a memorial, XPV ■ ■ yvujptjv ravrr/v Kara6ea6ai Theogn. 
717; cf. Plat. Theaet. 209 C : hence k. els pvtjprjv to record, register, 
Id. Legg. 858 D ; k. ti es P'tfiXiov Dem. 1401. 19 ; k. tt)i/ yvwprjv els 
to peaov Dion. H. ; etc. 7. = avyKaTaTi0eo9ai, v. Eust. 1261. 19. 

The word is freq. in Horn., and in common Att. ; but in Trag. very rare. 

KaTaTiXao), to make dirt over, ttjs aTf)XT]S, ruiv 'EKaraioiv Ar. Av. 
1054, Ran. 366 : — Pass., tois opvicn KarariXupievoi Ar. Av. Ill J" ; Hard 
ttjs KefaXtjs KaTanXtjdjji'at Artern, 2, 26. 


KCLTUTlXXu) KUTCIVOJ. 


Kcn-cmMo), lo pull to pieces, paKOS Hipp. 574. 19; metaph., k. eavruv 
etrl dp-qvov Hesych. ; v. KaravTiKa. II. to pluck guile out, Lxx. 

KaTaTiTpd(D, later form of KaTareTpaivai, Galen. 13. 10. 

KaTcm.TpuKTKO), f. Tpwcrcu, to cover with wounds, wound mortally, Xen. 
An. 3.4, 26; XiOois kcu To£evpaoi lb. 4. 1, 10; metaph., Ka.Ta.TeTpojp.tvoi 
ras ipvxds cited from Philo. 

KaTaTL-ruo-KOfiai, Dep. to aim at, tlvus Eust. 1 33 1. 14. 

KaTdTAaco, strengthd. for *t\clw, Hesych. 

KaTa.THT|8t]v, Adv. in pieces, Tzetz. 

KaTaTOixoypa<})€0), to write upon a wall, k. t'i twos to write up libels 
against a person, Strabo 674; vulg. Karareix-- 

KaxaTOKiJo), to beggar by usurious interest, Tivd Vit. Thuc. brev. : — 
Pass, to be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 17. 

Ka.Ta.ToXp.aco, to behave boldly towards, tuiv TtoXipicuv Polyb. 3. 103, 5 : 
to behave insolently to, ttjs voXecos Id. 12. 9, 2 ; so k. ttjs Kotviijs maTtus 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 27; BaXaTT-qs Philostr. 947, cf. 924: — k. tov /caXws 
tXOVTOs to presume beyond propriety, Polyb. 40. 6, 9. II. 

strengthd. for ToXpcdui, c. inf., Lxx; k. i(j>ooov Heliod. 7. 24. 

KaTaTOp.T|, 77, a cutting into : a cut, notch, grove, channel, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 10. II. part of a theatre, Hyperid. and Philoch. ap. 

Harp., and in the Fragm. of Hyperid. pro Harp. 16 : the Gramm. differ 
as to its meaning, cf. A. B. 270. Phot. : it prob. was the upper part (which 
■was often hewn in the rock, cf. Paus. I. 21, 3), C. I. no. 224. III. 

— KaTaypacpT), a profile, Hesych. IV. a cutting in the flesh, con- 

cision, used of the outward circumcision of the Jews, as opp. to that of 
the heart, Ep. Philipp. 3.2. 

KaTaTOve'ci), to stretch or let down, Byz. 

KaTa/rovos, ov, stretching down : depressed, i. e. less high than broad, 
opp. to dvdrovos, Vitruv. 10. 15. 

KaTaToJjeiico, lo strike down with arrows, shoot dead, two. Hdt. 3. 36, 
Thuc. 3. 34, etc.; pqpaTiois KaivoTs ainbv ko.1 oiavoiais nor. Ar. Nub. 
944 ; Tpv<pr) k. Tiva Eunap. ap. Suid. 

KaTaTomov, to, an appointed place, station, Byz. 

KaTaTOpve-uco, to turn completely, Hero Pneum. 180. 19. 

KaTaTpayeiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of KaTaTpwyai. 

KaTaTpaY&>8«iJ, to describe tragically, exaggerate, Eumath. p. 150; baa 
KaT€TpaycjjOT]ae pov uttered in tragic phrase against, Ach. Tat. 8. 9. 

KaTaTpavp.aTt£o>, Ion. Tpcop.aTi£a> : f. iaai, Att. i£ : — to cover with 
wounds, Hdt. 7. 21 2, Thuc. 7. 80, etc. : — of ships, to disable utterly, Thuc. 
7. 41., 8. 10. 

KaTaTpeirniccos, Adv. so as to turn back, Stob. Eel. 2. 150. 

KaTaTptiro), to put to flight, Greg. Naz., in Med. 

KaTaTptx" : f- Spa/tovpai : aor. KaredpSpov. To run down, Ar. Eccl. 
961 ; a7ro tojv aicpujv Hdt. 7. 192 ; Korea Id. 3. 156; iirl Tqv BdXaTTav 
Xen. An. 7. I, 20 : but also to disembark in haste, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 12 : — 
of a ship, lo run into port, eis kpnrtipia Polyb. 3. 91, 2 : — metaph., k. 
geviov aoTv to come to a haven in . . , Pind. N. 4. 38. II. trans. 

to run down, assail, attack, Tiva. Plat. Legg. 806 C, Dio C. 50. 2, etc. ; 
more often twos, to inveigh against, tuiv pavreaiv Diog. L. 2. 135 ; ttjs 
piBqs Ath. 10 E ; 'AXKifiiddov ihs oivocpXvyos Id. 220 C, etc.; itard tivos 
Dio C. 36. 27., 66. 13, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 401 ; also rati, 
Dio C. 61. 10. 2. to overrun, harass or lay waste, \wpav Thuc. 2. 

94., 8. 92, 99, cf. Wess. Diod. 2. 44 : — also simply lo run over, c. gen., 
kc\o' 8' apa oi ^Xecpdpaiv Papvs tSpapev virvos Theocr. 22. 204. 

KaTaTpT|C7is, ecus, -q, a boring through : a hole, aperture, Epicur. ap. 
Plut. 2. 890 C, Galen., etc. 

KaTaTpiaKovTOVTi£&> (rpiaKOVTOinqs) : — Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1391, 
alluding to the anovoal TpiaKOVTOvrioes, which the Poet had personified 
upon the stage as courtesans, with an obscene pun upon aKOVTifa (i. e. 
nepaivai). 

KaTaTpip-f), ij, a rubbing in, rouging, Clem. Al. 254. II. a 

wasting, squandering, Diog. ap. Diog. L. 6. 24. 

KaTaTpCpco, f. \pco, to rub down or away ; hence, 1. of clothes, 

to wear out, Theogn. 55, Plat. Phaed. 87 C, E, etc.: oc to. PqpaTa Kara- 
TerpKpoTfs, i. e. constant frequenters of the tribune, Isocr. 426 A ; k. 
to ttjs apiTTjs ovopa to have it always on one's tongue, Luc. Paras. 
43. 2. of persons, to wear out, t weary, exhaust, Lat. conterere, 

ai)Tovs Trfpl kavTovs tovs "EXXqvas k. Thuc. 8. 46 : — Pass, to be quite 
worn out, c. part., Ar. Pax 355, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 37 ; into iroXepov 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4,60 ; ttovois Isocr. Antid. § 122 ; Tttpi tov iroXepov Plut. 
Fab. 19. 3. of Time, to wear it away, get rid of it, like Lat. diem 

terere, KarrtTpiipe ttjv r/pepav oqpqyopwv Dem. 1 301. 23, cf. Aeschin. 30. 
6; tcls -qpipas TT€pl tujv tvxovtoiv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, cf. Polyb. 5. 62, 
6, etc. ; k. tov Piov lo employ it fully, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so in Med., 
Plat. Rep. 405 B : — Pass., esp. in pf. to wear away one's life, live one's 
whole time, c. part., aiiXots ko.1 Xvpaiai KarareTp. xP&H*vos Ar. Fr. 4 ; 
OTpaTevopevos Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 1, cf. 4. 7, 5 ; km tivi Themist. 312 
C. 4. of property, etc., to squander, waste, airavTa Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 

36 ; tov \6yov nepi ti Dion. H. de Comp. p. 54. [1] 

KaTaTpiJw, strengthd. for Tpifa, Batr. 88. 

KaTaTpixvos, ov,flne as a hair, Hesych. [1] 


813 

KaTdTpiuns, ecus, ij, a being worn out, opyavcov Hipp. 1174 G. 

KaTaTpoir6op.ai, Dep. lo put to flight, like KarrdTpkitai, Aesop, and Byz. ; 
also in Act., Aesop. 175 de Furia. 

KaTciTpoiTOS, ov, sleep, dub. in Hesych. 

KaTaTpoTTcocris, ecus, tj, a putting to flight, Nicet. Ann. 306 C. 

KaTaTpoxaST|v, Adv. running, at a run.Ryz. 

Ka.Ta.Tpoxd.fa, = KaTaTpix<», Planud. Ov. Metaph. 2. 74. 

KaTaTpijY<ici>, lo gather in, Eumath. p. 433 (Osann. KaTtppdyn). 

KaTaTpv£co, to chatter against, tiv6s Anth. P. 11. 321. 

KaTaTpuiraco, to bore through,Eust. Opusc. 133. 81. 

KaTaTpvcjjdco, to luxuriate, Eumath. p. 186; tivos in a thing, Hesych., 
Eccl. II. to make merry, be insolent, Luc. J. Trag. 53 ; tivos 

over one, Greg. Naz. 

KaTaTpuxco, to wear out, exhaust, like KaTarpiPoi, owpoiai KaTaTpvx<» 
ko.1 cSaiS?) Xaovs II. 17. 225 ; so also Od. 15. 309., 16. 84; n's tv Kara- 
Tpvxei; Theocr. I. 78, cf. Anth. P. 7. 630, etc.; Pass., neXerrj «ara- 
Tpvxoptvoi Eur. Med. 1100. [v] 

KaTaTpvco, = foreg., in Med., Kararpvaaw Se yvia Nic. Al. 606 : — in 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6, pf. pass. KaTaTtrpvadai, e conj. Stephani. 

KaTaTpu>YCi), fut. Tpwgopai, aor. 2 KaTerpayov : — to gnaw in pieces, eat 
up, Cratin. '05. 5, Ar. Ach. 809 ; c. gen., Plut. Artox. 3, etc. : — aor. l 
KaTaTpwgavTes, Timon. Fr. 7. 

KaTaTpcop-aTiJco, Ion. for Kararpavp.-, Hdt. 

KaTaTpcojjetco, Desiderat. of KaTaTpuyai, to wish to eat, Byz. 

KaTaTUYX&vw, fut. Ttv£opai, to hit one's mark, reach the object of .. , 
ttjs kXiriBos Demad. 179. 12; ttjs GTpareias Diod. 13. 3; ttjs a-novbys 
Ael.N. A. 3. 25; (in Procop. also c. dat.: — absol.fo be lucky or successful, 
opp. to e£ap.apTdvoi, Dem. 288. 2 : — c. ace. et inf., Arist. Pol. 7. II, I. 

KaTaTvp-fioxoecd, to heap a funeral mound over, Fragm. Ep. ap. Apoll. 
de Pron. p. 356, Hesych. ; v. Valck. Adon. p. 324. 

KaTa-ruiroco, lo form fully, Eus. P. E. 546 C. 

KaTa-nJTrTop.ai, Med. to beat one's breast, KaTTvitTtaQt, Kupai Sappho 67. 

KaTaTupawsuco, to be tyrant over, tivos Strabo 658 : — absol. to be 
tyrannical, Lxx. 

KaTa-rupevco, strengthd. for Tvpevai : metaph. to stir up, iroXtpov Byz. 

KaTaTupos, ov, covered with cheese, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KaTaTCoBdfco, to jeer or scoff at, tivos Heliod. 6. 2, Liban. 4. 1054. 

KaT-avaivco, lo wither up, Archil. 55, Lye. 397, Luc. Amor. 12 : — in the 
two latter places written KaOavaivai. 

KaT-avYa£co, to shine upon, to light, illume, c. ace, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 247, 
Heliod. I. I ; Pass., Id. 7. 7 : metaph. ; i] dyaOoepyia aov ic. iravras The- 
mist. 192 A. II. intr. to shine brightly, Heliod. 5. 31. III. 
Med. to gaze at, see, Anth. P. 9. 58, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 248, Clem. Al. 70. 

KaT-auYao-p.a, to, a beam, ray, Theophyl. Sim. 

KaT-axiYacru.6s, 0, a shining brightly, Plut. Nic. 23. 

KaT-avYaaTeipa, fj, as if fern, of KaTavyaarqp, the illuminator, of the 
moon, Orph.H. 8. 6. 

KaTav>Y6ia, f/, illumination, brightness, Aristeas 328. 

KaTavyeci), to illumine, Gemin. in Schneid. Eel. 1. 41 7. 

KaT-arjSdco, poet, for KaTemtTv, to speak loud, declare, Soph. Ant. 86. 

KaT-avSno-is, ecus, ij, loud speaking, shouting, Hipp. 298. 50. 

KaT-av0a.8iJop.ai or — id£op.ai, Dep. to be self-willed, lo act or speak 
obstinately against, tivos Byzant. ; cf. Lob.Phryn. 67. 

KaxavOevTeco, strengthd. for avdtvTtai, Basil. M., Malal. 

KaTavOi, f. 1. for KaT av6i (kot belonging to the Verb), Od. 10. 567., 
21. 55- 

KaT-auXaKiJco, to plough with furrows, Christ. Pat. 1479. 

KaT-a-uXtco, to play upon the flute to, tivos Plat. Legg. 790 E, cf. Rep. 
411 A; Tiva Alciphro 2. I : also c. gen. loci, to play through a place, 
make it sound with flute-playing, Ath. 624 B: — Pass., of persons, lo have 
the flute played to one, delight oneself therewith, Plat. Rep. 56 1 C ; Karav- 
Xetadai piXrj -npos tivos to have them played to one by some one, Dion. 
H. 2. 19 ; but K. irpbs x*^<*>vi5os ipixpovs to take delight in . . , Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 210 F: — of places, to resound with flute-playing, vijaos Karrjv- 
\uto Plut. Anton. 56. It. c. ace. pers. to overpower by flute- 

playing : and, generally, to overpower, silence, strike dumb, k. Tiva (puficp 
Eur.H. F. 871; cf. Suid. s.v. 

KaT-avrXTjcris, ecus, -q, flute-playing, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5, Apoll. Histt. 
Comment. 49. 

KaT-auXCJopai : aor. KaTqvKiaBqv v. 1. Hippon. 59, Soph. Phil. 30, Eur. 
Rhes. 518, Xen. An. 7. 5, 15 ; later, Ka.Ti}vXiodp.r\v Plut. Pyrrh. 27, etc. ; 
Dep. To take up one's quarters, encamp. Cf. avXi^opai. 

KaT-avo-TT]pos, ov, very harsh or morose, Epict. Diss. I. 25, 15. 

KaTavTiKa: in Theocr. 3. 21 read KaT avTiKa, for Kara belongs to 
TiXai. 

KaTauToGi, Adv. on the spot, Ap. Rh. 2. 16, 776, etc. : but in Horn, 
read KaT aiiTodt, for Kara belongs to the Verb, v. Spitzn. II. 10. 273. 

KaT-auxevios, a, ov, on or over the neck, nXuKapoi Anth. P. 5. 73. 

KaT-avxe'u, to exult in, TrXtjOei KaTavxqoas vewv Aesch. Pers. 352. 

KaT-auxp-QS, ov, very dry, parched, Theophyl. Sim. 1 24 B. 

KaT-avo), to dry up by fire : generally, to destroy, rdv Wlwoav Alcman 1 20. 


814 

KaTac^ayas, a, b, a devoured, glutton, Aesch. Fr. 341, Myrtil. Incert. I, 
Menand. IIcuA.. 4 : — but y. Lob. Phryn. 433, sq. 

Ka.Ta<j>aYetv, serving as aor. 2 to KareaBiai (q. v.): — to devour, eat up, 
avrdp eiret Kara reKV etpaye II. 2. 31 7 ; cf. Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D, Hdt. 
2. 141, etc. : hence, 2. to spend in eating, waste, devour, pcqrot 

Kara irdvra (pdyaiatv itrypiara Od. 3. 315., 15. 12, cf. Aeschin. 13. 38, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 17; irarpipav yr)v Menand. NavuX. 2; cf. Karairivoi 
II. 2. — A fut. Karatpdyopat in Lxx. 

Ka.Ta.<j>cuSpiJV(o, strengthd. for (patSpvvai, Eus.V. Const. 3. 34, Cyrill., etc. 

KaTa<j>aiva>, f. <pava, to declare, make known, rovrov Xbyov Pind. N. 10. 
20. II. Pass, to become visible, appear, h. Horn. Ap. 431, Hdt. 

7. 51, Eur. Phaeth. 2. 65: — so also intr. in Act., Orph. Arg. 372, 
765. 2. to be quite clear or plain, rip 'Oravrj . . icaretpaivero to 

Ttpfjyfia Hdt. 3. 69 ; as ye /car. eptoi Plat. Phileb. 16 C ; also c. inf., ws 
Karacpaiverai ptot etvat Hdt. I. 58 ; ixerptwraroi eTvat K. Plat. Legg. 811 
D ; so rotavrr/ r) e£is rod auiptaros k. (ss. etvat) Xen. Oec. 7. 2, cf. Dem. 
348. 23: c. part., bpBws KaT«pav7]S Xeyaiv Plat. Legg. 631 A, cf. Soph. 
232 B. 

KaT-a<|>cup€Tos, ov, verb. Adj. to be quite taken away, Epiphan. 

KaTa<(>av6ta, t), clearness, transparency, Plut. 2. 914 F: — manifeslness, 
k. irotetv ev rots Xbyots lb. 715 F. 

Ka.Ta<|>avT|S, is, clearly seen, in sight, ovitoj icaratpavets i/aav ol iroXepttot 
Xen. An. I. 8, 8, cf. Hipparch. "]. 8 ; ev Karatpave? arparoireSeveaBat in an 
open place, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; k. irotetaOai rt Plat. Gorg. 453 C. 2. 

manifest, clear, icaratpaves irotetv or irotetaBai rt Hdt. 2. 120, Isocr. 222 
B, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, etc. ; so K. eari, yiyverai Hipp. Offic. 740, Plat. 
Legg. 812 A, Theaet. 186 E, etc.; c. part., Kararpavets elatv apapra- 
vovres Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; k. rrj 0ovXfj r)v avrbs Bets rr)v tKerr/piav 
Andoc. 15. 32, cf. Antipho 139. 10, Isocr. 15 A, etc. ; k. eari or yiyverai 
ris, or 1 .. , Id. Polit. 265 D, Xen. Oec. I. 20. Adv. -vais, Ar. Eq. 943, 
Dem. 932. 8. 

Kax-a^avijo, strengthd. for dcpavifa, Hesych. 

KaTa<$>avT<iJci>, to exhibit, Basil. M. : — Pass, to be like, riv'i Herm. Trism. 

KdTatjxiVTos, r), ov, to be affirmed, opp. to a.iro(pavr6s, Diog. L. 7. 65, Said. 

KaTou|>apKTOS, ov, = Kara<ppaKTos, q. v. 

KaTa<j>app.aK€v<o, to anoint with drugs or charms, ra irpbaaiira <papptd- 
kois Luc. Amor. 39 : hence, 2. to charm, bewitch, Pla(. Phaedr. 

242 E. 3. to poison, Plut. Dio 3, etc. 

KaTad>app.d.cro-G>, to poison, Kara, fie ecpdpptages Hdt. 2. 181. 2. to 

bewitch, Plut. Dio 14 : to alleviate, Greg. Nyss. 

KaTU.(j>aa-is, ecus, i), an affirmation or affirmative proposition, opp. to 
air6<pao~is, Def. Plat. 413 C, Arist. Interpr. 6-14, etc. 

KaTacjxicrKOj, = Kard<pr/ptt, Philo I. 104 ; to assert of a person, ri rtvos 
Eust. Opusc. 50. 81, etc. 

KaTa<|>aTi£co, to protest, promise, Plut. Solon 25. 

KaTa4>aTiKos, f), ov, affirmative, opp. to dirocpartKos Arist. (v. sub irpb- 
raats). Adv. -kois, Eust. 92. 22. 

Ka.Tac|>a'uXi£(o, to depreciate, Plut. Alex. 28, Eumath. 445. 

KaT<x<|>€YY a) i v. KaracpXeyai 11. 

KaTa4>€pfJo|xai.. Pass., to feed upon, devour, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTad>epeia, r), proneness, rjSovrjs to pleasure, Ath. 352 C. 

KaTac^ep-qs, es, going down, sloping, Lat. declivis, of ground, Xen. Cyn. 
10. 9 ; K. eiri ri inclined towards a place, Hipp. Art. 823 ; irpos ri, opp. 
to eiiBeia, Ibid. 836 ; evre av k. yiyvrjrai b rjXtos when the sun is near 
setting, Wess. Hdt. 2. 63 ; k. <pvyr) downhill, Polyb. 2. 68, 7 ; it. KotXta, 
of diarrhoea, Oribas. p. 43 Matth. : metaph. headlong, rapid, r) pvats rr)s 
Xegeais Dion. H. de Dem. 40. * II. inclined, like Lat. proclivis, 

promts, esp. to sensual pleasures, irpos olvov, irpbs rcuppoSiata Plut. Alex. 
23, Ath. 589 D ; els dtpp-, Geop. 12. 23, 3 : absol. lecherous, Diog. L. 4. 
40 ; cf. Kardtpopos, Kara<pepr\s. 

Ka.Ta<f>€pa> : f. Karoiaca, in Horn, -oiaoptat. To bring down, dxos pe 
Karoiaerai"AXSos etaa> grief will bring me down to the grave, II. 22. 425 

(the only example in Horn.) ; (Sapvireor) Karapepetv iroSbs aicpdv Aesch. 

Eum. 370: — esp. of cutting instruments, k. rr)v aptvvijv Ael. N. A. II. 

32 ; rr)v SiiteXXav, rr)v atpvpav Luc. Tim. 7, Prom. 2 ; c. gen. objecti, it. 

ro fi'cpos rod -noXepiov to let it fall upon him, Plut. 2. 236 E; k. cncvtpos 

rivos Luc. Hermot. 1 2 ; rr)v apw-qv rr)s Ifjvos Ach. Tat. I. 3 ; rav yvciOwv 

ro £vpov Alciphro 3. 66 ; metaph., ipoyov Kara, rtvos Lxx : — absol. to hew 

downwards, deal a blow, Luc. D. Deor. 8. I, 2, Somn. 3 ; k. n\r\yr)V Id. 

Tim. 40 (ubi v. Hemst.), 53. t>. to pull down, demolish, -nvpyovs 

Polyb. 4. 64, 11. a. to pay down, discharge, like KarajiaWca, icara- 

rierjpi, Id. I. 62, 9., 33. 1 1, 6, Plut. Pericl. 28. d. to refer a cause, 

dir6 rtvos e<p' trepov Dem. 545. 9 (Bekk. pteratpepetv). 2. Pass, to 

be brought down, from an upper story, Dem. 1 158. 15 : to be brought 

down as by a river, Hdt. 1. 93 : — to move downwards with violence, to be 

discharged, of humours, Hipp. 1200 H. b. to descend, sink, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 2, 17 ; K. 6 7/A.ios, r) ae\f)vri, t) r)ptepa lb. 5. 19, 26, Plut., etc. ; 

k. 6 \vxvos is near going out, Plut. Caes. 69 ; k. r) dpt-neXos is perishing, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. c. to tumble down, at otKiat k. eiri rtva.. , 

Plut. Dio 44. d. to be weighed down, ev rolatv vnvotot Hipp. 1 137 

C ; €S virvov Luc. D. Meretr. 2 ; citto toO vttvov or virvcp &a9ei N. T. ; and 


KaTacfyayag — KarcMpXeKTiKos. 


absol. to be lethargic, drop asleep, Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 12. II. 

of a storm, to drive to land, r) x^'/'tt"' Karrjveytce rds vavs es rr)v llvXov 
Thuc. 4. 3, cf. Polyb. 3. 24, 11 : so in Pass., icara<peperat x €l l x <'> vt - «* TO 
'ABrjva'tcov ffrpar6ire8ov Thuc. I. 137, etc.: — metaph. to be brought to a 
point, to hit on as if by accident, eiri yvwptrjv, ekiriba, etc., Polyb. 30. 17, 

13- 6.9,3- 

KaTad>6ti-yoj, f. goftat, to flee for refuge, betake oneself, els rdirov Hdt. 1. 
145., 2. 113, etc.; km. roirov Id. 5. 46; and c. aec, (iivfiov it. Eur. I. A. 
911 ; also K. ev ro-ncv to flee and take refuge in .. , Plat. Soph. 260 C, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 5 ; also evSdSe k. Isocr. 501 C ; oitot .. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 
10: — K. eis rtva Hdt. 4. 23, Andoc. 19. 20; eiri rtva Dem. 231. 17, etc. ; 
7T/>os rtva 100. 4 ; 7rapd rtva Isocr. 273 F ; rtvi Ctes. Pers. : — Ik rr)s ptd- 
XV s *■ to escape from .. , Hdt. 6. 75 : — to have recourse to, k. eis e\eov 
Antipho 121. 19, cf. 119. 25 ; eis Xoyovs Plat. Phaed. 99 E : irpos 611yds 
Id. Phaedr. 244 E : — to appeal to, eis Ka\6v Plat. Phaed. 76 E ; els rr)v rov 
jSiou fierpiorrfra Dem. 793. I. 

Ka.Ta(|>€UKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must betake oneself, eiri rtva Luc. Pise. 3. 

KaTac|>€vj;i,s, ecus, r), flight for refuge, k. iroieicdat es rov opptov Thuc. 7. 
41 : a place of refuge, Ibid. 38 : — Ka.Tacf>euKTT|pi.ov, rb, Basil. M. 

KaTCi<})T|p.i, to say yes, affirm, agree with, rmv pteptcpoptevoiv Soph. O. T. 
505 ; opp. to dirb<pr]pi, with aor. I Karetp-qaa, Arist. de Interpr. 6 sqq., 
Metaph. 3. 6, II. 

Ka.Tac|>T||i.i£co : aor. -e<pr)pno-a, Dor. -e<papt£a : Pass., pf. —iretpr) pitapat : — 
to spread a report abroad, announce, Karetpdptt£e pttv ita\eta8at Pind. O. 
6. 93 ; Xbyos itare<pr)ptae [abrfjv] pt-qrepa Dion. Byz. ap. Valck. Hdt. 4. 
86 : — Pass., Karairecpr) ptarat it is rumoured, Polyb. 16. 12, 3. II. 

to assign or dedicate to a god, ot rots deois itaraire<pr/ ptcrptevot Polyb. 5. 
10. 8, cf. Plut. Eumen. 13. 

Ka.Tadrqp.os, ov, ((prjp'i) infamous, Gloss. 

KaracfiGdvco, to fall upon unawares, eiri rtva Lxx ; rtva Malal. 

KaTa<j>6aTeop.ai, to take first possession of, occupy, yrjv KaratpBarovpievi) 
Aesch. Eum. 398, cf. Miiller § 42 ; Hesych. gives itaratyarovptevn, narav- 
raipevr) (leg. KaracpB-, Karaitr-y also (pOarricy <p8iori, and (pdoarrjaec 
<p6daet KTf)aaaOat {tpdarrjoef tpOdaet, Krr)oerat ?). 

KaTacj)0eYY o r lat . Dep. to speak loudly, Epiphan. : — also in Act., Hora- 
pollo. 

KaTa<j>9etpco, f. <p&epS>, to destroy, bring to nought, Aesch. Pers. 345, 
Soph. O. T. 331, Plat. Legg. 697 D, etc. ; KaretpQaprat oA/Sos Aesch. Pers. 
251 ; Kararpdapeis in sorry plight, Epich. ap. Ath. 236 B ; rov fiiov itara- 
(pOapeis Menand. 'Eirtrp. 4. 

KaTa<j>0tvvi9co, = Karatpdicu, h. Horn. Cer. 354, Emped. 401, cf. sq. 

KaTacj)6ivcj [f], to waste away, decay, perish, Pind. I. 8 (7). 102, Hdt. 2. 
123, and Trag. ; k. vbo~w, yf)pa Soph. Phil. 266, Eur. Ale. 622 ; also in 
later Prose, as Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 5 : Plut. uses a part. aor. Kara<p9t- 
vr)aas, 2. 117 C; pf. KaretpBtv-qitSis lb. 621 E, Epict. Diss. 4. II, 25. — In 
Theocr. 25. 122 KaraipGtvovat trans., contr. both to sense and quantity; 
Meinek. suggests nara<pdtvv6ovat. 

KaTac|>0ia>, the pres. only in the simple (pOica : I. Causal in fut. 

(pdiaaj, aor. I -e<p6ioa, to nun, destroy, ou fiev S17 ere KaratpO'taet [i] Od. 5. 
341 ; iraXatds Saiptovas KaratpO'taas \X~\ Aesch. Eum. 727 (Herm. 
Btavoptds) ; /card ptev tpdiaas rdv yapup&vvxa irapdivov Soph. O. T. 
1 198. II. Pass., pf. Karetpdtpiai : plqpf. KarecpBiptrjv, which is 

also sync, aor., and as such is found in Horn., in part. KaratpOiptevos and 
inf. KaratpBiadat ; poet. KairrpOiptevos restored in anapaestic and chori- 
ambic verses of Eur., Rhes. 378, Supp. 984, El. 201, 1299 : — to be ruined, 
to waste away, perish : in this sense Horn, has only the sync, aor., rji'a 
rrdvra KarecpOtro the provisions were all consumed, Od. 4. 363 ; dis Kat av 
KaratpdiaSat avv eKeivco airpeXes oh that thou hadst perished, Od. 2. 183 ; 
aeto KaratpOtpevoto if thou wert dead, II. 22. 228 ; so veKveaat Kararpdt- 
ptevotatv dvdaaetv Od. II. 491 ; so Karecpdtro he died, Aesch. Pers. 319, 
Soph. O. T. 970, etc. ; and tpeyyos r)X'tov KarerpBtro the sun's light was 
gone, Aesch. Pers. 377. \_-(p6Taai in Horn., but -ecpBTaa in Trag. : i in 
all tenses of Pass.] 

Kaxa4>0opd, r), destruction, death, Xevatuot itaracpBopai Eur. Ion. 1236 ; 
77 k. rwv dvSpuiv, rijs 'EAXdSos, T77S x^P *, TWV epyaiv their ruin or de- 
struction, Polyb. I. 49, 4., II. 6, 2, etc. : — metaph. confusion, perturbation, 
(ppevS/v Aesch. Cho. 211. . 

KaT-ad>iT)p.i, to let slip down, rb Zopv otd xetpbs Plat. Lach. 183 E ; rbv 
Xefir/ra Arist. Probl. 32. 5. 

KaTaduXeo), to kiss tenderly, to caress, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10., 7. 5, 32, Mem. 
2. 6, 33, etc. 

KaTa<j>£\ir]p.a, rb, a lascivious kiss, Philo I. 480. 

KaTacj>iXocrocJ>«i>, to overcome in philosophising, rtvos Ael. N. A. 6. 
56. II. to prove philosophically, kot. on . . , Epict. Diss. 4. I, 

167: to explain philosophically, Eumath. 258. 

KaTadAeYio, to burn down, consume, irvp't II. 22. 512, Hes. Sc. 18, Plut. 
Caes. 68, etc. ; metaph. of love, Anth. P. 5. 10 ; cf. Karatpeyyca : — Pass. 
to be burnt down, Thuc. 4. 133, Diod. Excerpt. 459. 67 ; metaph. of love, 
Eumath. 266, Philostr., etc. II. to strike down as with light- 

ning, robs pr)ropas (vulg. ttaratpeyyet) Longin. 34. 4 ; cf. Kara&povrda). 

KaracJiXeKTiKos, r), ov, easy to burn up, Eccl. 


KaT<x<p\eKTO$ — Kara^apl^ofiai. 


Ka-ro4>XeKT0S, ov, burnt, Heliod. I. I. 

KaTO<j)X6|i-iToXts, o, 77, inflamer of cities, of a courtesan, Anth. P. 5. 2. 

KaT(i<j>\e^is, ecus, 7), a burning, Luc. Salt. 39, Ptol. 

KaTa^Xcyifco, to set all on fire, v. 1. Lxx. 

KaTa<j>\-0ap€<o, to cbatter on, ri Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20 and 25 : but 
K. tiv6s to cbatter one to death, Strabo 550, cf. Diog. L. 5. 20. 

Ka.Tac|>ofJeco, to strike with fear, Thuc. 7- 2I > Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 5 : — 
Pass. c. fut. med. to be afraid of, ri Ar.Ran. 1 109 ; absol.-jifiei's Thuc. 6. 33. 

ko.t<x<j>oPos, ov, fearful, afraid of, rtvd or ri Polyb. I. 39, 12., 3. 107, 
15 ; k. Jp/ iKq . . Id. 10. 7, 7 : absol., Plut. Dio 4. 

Ka,Ta<|>oi.|3d£<o, strengthd. for cpoifidfa, Eumath.p. 394. 

KaTa<j>oivio-trco, to make very red, Hesych. 

Ka.Ta,<J>oi-ra<o, Ion. -ia>, to come down constantly or regularly, as wild 
beasts from mountains to prey, Hdt. 7. 1 25. II. to come down 

to, end in, \6yos «. irpos ri Theophyl. Sim. 

Ka.Ta<{>oveti<o, to slaughter, Hdt. I. 106, 165, Eur. Bacch. 1177, etc. 

KaTa<j>opa, 77, a bringing down, esp. of a sword, a downward stroke, 
Polyb. 2. 33, 3, etc.; Ik Karacpopds, Lat. caesim, opp. to punctim, cutting, 
opp. to thrusting, Id. 3. 1 14, 3 ; rpavpta Ik k. a sabre wound, Plut. Dio 
34. II. (from Pass.) a falling or rushing down, icara<popal dji- 

fipojv Plat. Ax. 370 C: a sinking, k. tjAiou sunset, Theophr. Vent. 12 ; 7) 
io-n pepivn k. Polyb. 3. 37, 5, etc. ; and in plur., Longus 2. 24 ; — k. noiKtas 
diarrhoea, Hipp. Aph. 1262. 2. an oppression, lethargic attack, 

Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S5 ; v. Kara<pipai 1. 2. 3. in reasoning, a deduc- 

tion, rr\v k. €K ruiv <patvojxevaiv fieOoSeveiv Id. 26. 2. 

Ka.Ta4>op«0, = Karacpipai, of a river, to carry down with the stream, Hdt. 
5. IOI : metaph., Xoyiaixbv k. to pour out a stream of . . , Plat. Rep. 587 
E, cf. Plut. 2. 548 C : — Pass, to be so carried down, Hdt. 3. 106. 

KaTa<|)OpiK6s, 77, ov, violent ; Koyos k. an invective, Hermog., Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -kSis, Jo. Chrys. II. lethargic, Galen. 2. causing 

lethargy, Id. 

KaTa<j>opos, ov, rushing down, tempestuous, Arist. Probl. 23. 41, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 439. II. bearing down, lethargic, vrrvos Hesych. 

KaTa<j>opTifo>, to load heavily, bvovs rots eirtrTjbeiots Joseph. A. J. 7- 9i 
3 : to weigh down, rdv ipvxdv kokois Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 24. 

KaT<i4>°pTOs, ov, laden with, rivos Joseph. Vit. 26, Eccl. 

Ka.Ta<j>opcoBT]s, es, (e<5os) = tcaratpopos II, Galen. 14.314. 

KaTa(j>pa-ywp.i, = Kara<ppdaau>, Theod. Prodr. 

KaTa<j>p&£io, to declare, rb oatpaves Pind. O. 10 (11). 68 : — Med., with 
aor. pass, and med. to consider, think upon, weigh, Kara<ppd(eo6ai ual avrol 
TrjvSe h'ucrjv Hes. Op. 246 ; Karatppaodets avrbv rovro TTOtovvra having 
observed . . , Hdt. 4. 76 ; Karecppdffaro Solon 4. '38, cf. Dion. P. 884. 

KaTa<|)paKTT|S, ov, 0, a coat of mail : a kind of bandage, so called from 
its likeness, Galen. 12. 492. 

KaT(i<|>paKTOs, ov, covered, shut up, ev bea/j-w Soph. Ant. 958 (where 
the old Att. form Kard<papKros is restored by Dind. from the best Ms. ; 
cf. acppaicTOs) : — ir\oia k. decked vessels, Thuc. I. 10, cf. Polyb. I. 20, 
13 ; (7X7704 K. horses clad in full armour, mailed, Polyb. 31. 3, 9, etc.; 
Irrtreis Plut. Crass. 21 : metaph. armed at all points, ipvxr) I° n a P- 
Hesych. 

Ka.Td<t>pa£i;, ecus, 77, a stopping up, Hippiatr. 229. 

Ka.Ta<j>pao-o-(i>, Att. -^ttco : — to cover with mail, rivd Eumath. p. 109 
(vulg. Karecppa^e), cf. p. 106 ; nr7roi Karaire<ppay pivot (v. KardtppaKTos), 
Plut. Alex. 16, cf. Crass. 24 : metaph., ttoWois htitevct Karaire<ppay- 
fievos Id. Alex. 33. 

KaTa4>pio-cr(o, strengthd. for <ppicoai, Cyrill. Al. 

Kara(()pov€io, properly, to think down upon, i. e. to think slightly of, 
disdain, despise, rivos Hdt. 4. 1 34, Eur. Bacch. 199, etc. ; ruv -napbvriov 
Karcuppovaiv, ruiv airovTCov eiriBv/xuiv Lys. 1 2 7. 23 ; k. rov kivSvvov Plat. 
Apol. 28 C ; KavpuiTos ual xpvxovs Ephor. ap. Strab. 480; k. icvvqyeoiSiv 
to scorn or slight them, have nothing to do with them, Xen. Cyn. 2. I, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 556 D, etc. 2. also c. ace, Hdt. 8. 10, Eur. Bacch. 503, 

Thuc. 6. 34., 8. 8, Antiph. 'Apx- *• 5 ; hence in Pass, to be despised, els 
rd -noKeptiud icaratppovoinevot Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 30 ; fut. -<ppovr)8r)Oop.at 
Isocr. 135 E, Aeschin. 25. 11; also fut. med. in pass, sense, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 281 C ; aor. -e<ppovh\8riv Isocr. 138 A, Plat. Euthyd. 273 D. 3. 

absol. to be disdainfid, deal contemptuously, Thuc. 2. II, etc.; to icara- 
tppovovv contempt, Dion. H. 5. 44. 4. c. inf. to think contemptu- 

ously that .., to presume, Karacppovfjcravres 'Apudbcuv Kpeaooves eivat 
Hdt. I. 66 ; Karatppovovvres icav ■npoatoOeadat Thuc. 3. 83. II. 

c. ace. rei, only in Ion. (cf. Karavoeai), to fix one's thoughts upon, to aim 
al, Lat. affectare, rrjv rvpavviSa Hdt. I. 59., 8. 10. III. to come 

to one's senses, Lat. resipiscere, Hipp. 309. 31., 564. 14 (vulg. icanotpp-) ; 
cf. Karavoeai 11. 

KaTa<t>p6vr|p.a, to, contempt of others, ^77 rppovqjia jibvov, aXKa icaracpp. 
not only spirit, but a spirit of disdain, Thuc. 2. 62. 

Ka.Tac|>p6vT]0-is, (as, 77, = foreg., in good sense, opp. to avxy^t Thuc. 
2. 62 : overweening self-confidence, presumption, Id. 1. 122, Diod. I. 93, 
Dion. H. 5. 44, etc. 

KaTa<j>povr)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must despise, rivos Ath. 625 D. 

KaTa^povrjTTis, ov, 6, a despiser, Pint. Brut. 12, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 3. 


815 

KaTa<j)povT)TiKos, 77, ov, contemptuous, disdainful, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 28, 
Plut. 2. 40 F, etc. Adv. -kZs, Xen. Xell. 4. I, 17., 5. 3, 1, Dem. 1075. 
11, etc. V. Lob. Phryn. 520, who notes the form KaTa<ppoviic6s in App. 
and Galen, as faulty. 

Ka.Ta<t>povTif&>, to think or study a thing away, Ar. Nub. 857. II. 

to attend to, ti Polyb. 28. II, 10. 

KaTa<t>pija-yp.a, otos, to, haughtiness, cited from Epict. 

KaTa<J>pCaTTop.ai, Dep. to snort at, of a horse ; metaph. to snort at, to 
behave insolently, M. Anton. 7. 3 ; rivi Id. 9. 41 ; rivos Phot. 

KaTa4>pv-yu> [0], to burn away, burn to ashes, Ar. Nub. 396 : — Pass, to 
be dried up, Eccl. ; b'apti KaTacppvyrjvai Basil. ; yXuiaaat varan e<ppvy- 
ixivai Aet. 

Ka.Ta<|>pvcro-c0, Att. -ttco, = foreg., Greg. Nyss. 

Kara<^vyyavta, — KaTa(j)(vya), Hdt. 6. 16, Aeschin. 83. 39. 

KaTa(j>tiYT|, 77, a refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7. 46 ; 4'x« yap Kara<pv- 
yi)v 6jjp filv irerpav, SooAos Se Poj/xovs Eur. Supp. 267 ; c. gen., k. aai- 
rrjpias a safe retreat, Id. Or. 724; but c. gen. objecti, it. Kaicuiv refuge 
from .. , lb. 448 ; Kar. £x eiv > KaT - ToitioBai (is riva Eur. Supp. 267, Or. 
567, cf. Antipho 112. 6 ; k. karl us 6eovs Plat. Legg. 699 B, etc. ; els 
robs vopovs Hyperid. Euxen. 25. 2. a way of escape, excuse, Dem. 

1131. 15., 1263. 20. 

KaTa<j>vryiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Dio C. in Mai's Coll. Vat. p. 529, Byz. 

KaTa<j>v\a86v, Adv., for Kara <pv\as, in tribes, by clans, II. 2. 668, cf. 
Opp. H. 3. 644. 

KaTa<j>ti\do-cr(i>, to watch or guard well, Ar. Eccl. 432. 

icaTacjjvXXopoeco, to shed the leaves : metaph. to lose its splendour, Ti/m 
KareipvWopbrjoe Pind. O. 12. 22. 

Ka,Td<j>u\Aos, ov, leafy, Strattis Incert. I. I. 

KaTa<j>v£ip.os, ov, to which one can fly for refuge, Plut. 2. 290 C. 

Ka.Ta<j>-upd<i>, to knead or mix thoroughly, cited from Alex. Trail. 

Ka,Ta<j>vpco, to defile utterly, Eccl. 

rcaTa<j>vicrdci>, to blow or breathe upon, ic. rb o~)j.fjvos o'ivw Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 58, cf. 5. 12, 1. 2. to blow upon, treat disdainfully, Epiphan. 

Ka.Ta<f>iJo-r|p.a, p.aros, rb, a blowing upon, Eccl. 

KaTd(j>vo-is, eais, 77, a making to grow to, joining closely, Galen. II. 

= ifniWiov, Diosc. 4. 70. 

Ka.Ta<j>iiT6Vo-is, ecus, 77, a planting, Lxx, Clem. Al. 325. \y] 

KaTa<|>i;T€vci), to plant, ayopdv irXardvois Plut. Cimon. 13, cf. Luc. 
V. H. 2. 42 ; Xabv els rb-nov Maccab. II. to implant, impress, 

bbovras x^ec"' Eumath. p. 138. 

KdTd<}>ijTos, ov, completely planted, full of plants or trees, Polyb. 18. 3, 
I ; k, da<pobe\a> Luc. Necyom. II. 

KaTa<j>tiTOvpY«o, to implant in, ri rivi Eumath. p. 445. 

KaTctcpvopai., Pass., with aor. 2 Kare<pvv, pf. irtipvica, to be produced, 
Plut. 2. 442 B. II. to overrun a country, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

KaTacjxovecD, to fill with one's voice, like Kardbai, Greg. Naz. 

Ka.Ta<|>copdcD, f. dcoj [a] : — to catch in a theft, Ael. : to catch in the act, 
detect, eiri@ov\evovras Thuc. 1. 82, cf. 8. 87 ; in aor. pass. -dSrjv Joseph. 
A. J. 16. 10, I : to expose, betray in the act of stealing, Luc. Gall. 28, 29 : 
generally, to discover, ipvxty k. ovaav Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 17. 

Ka,Td<t><opos, ov, detected, App. Civ. I. 24, etc. II. plain, 

manifest, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5 ; k. rrjs yvdipirjs yeveadai Plut. Cato Mi. 54. 

Ka,Ta<j>coTi£co, to illuminate, light up, Anth. P. 9. 178, Eccl. 

KdTaxaivco, f. xa.vovfj.ai, to laugh loud at, rivbs Hesych. 

KaTaxcupw, c. f. med. xapoO/iai Clem. Rom. : to exult over, rivi Hdt. I. 
129 ; l7rt rivi 7. 239. II. to rejoice much, Alciphro 2. 4. 

KaraxaXaJdo), to shower down like hail upon, k. Xidovs rivos Luc. 
Somn. 22. 

KaTaxaXdoj, to let down, rivd Sid OvpiSos, Lxx. II. to be 

slack or remiss, rivos in a thing, Theod. Metoch. III. to dis- 

solve, destroy, Byz. 

KaTaxoXKSveo, to work or mould in bronze, dvdpids icaraxaXKevofievos 
(Reisk. -x^vevofievos) Plut. 2. 559 D: ottojs iifj KaraxaXicevoiro (Dind. 
txeraxaXic-) that [the coin] might not be worked up, Id. Lys. 17: — 
metaph., ei be ris eir ovbevl xP r \ a, -l x V KaTexaXKevOrj was fabricated, 
Greg. Nyss. 2. p. 770. 

Ka/rdxaXicos, ov, overlaid with brass or copper, Irea, Eur. Heracl. 367 ; 
Kar. ixnav nebiov dorpdirrei flashes with gleaming armour, Id. Phoen. 
109 ; bpaicaiv k, a serpent lapt in mail, i.e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 

rcaTaxaXicdoj, to cover with brass, Hdt. 6. 50 ; «. rbirov Ovpioi to block 
up with brasen doors, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 521 F, cf. Diod. 12. 70. 

KaTaxapdo-<rci>, to scratch or mark deeply, Porphyr., Byz. 

KaTaxapiJop-ai, Dep. to make one a present of 'a thing, rivi ri Dion. 
H. 6. 30., 7- 63. 2. to do or give, up a thing out of courtesy, ri 

Lys. 179. 7, Aeschin. 61. 8; hence, k. rd SiKaia to give judgment by 
private interest, Plat. Apol. 35 C, cf. Dinarch. 103. 34 ; «. Kal trpoeoBai 
Dem. 806. 19; «. rdXr)9ls rots TroKirats Ael. V. H. 14. 5, cf. II. 9 ; ic. 
rais yvvat£l robs vpoboras Plut. Poplic. 7. 3. to shew favour, c. 

dat. pers., k. 'AvSoKtdri Lys. 103. 26, cf. Dem. IG31. 23 ; rais vpterepats 
yvwptais Isocr. 160 D. 4. absol. to flatter, curry favour, Plat. 

Gorg. 513 D ; 77 56£a rd fxiv k., rd be ipevberat Ael. V. H. I. 23. 


816 Kara^aptroo)- — KaTa^uiXevw 

Ka/raxaptTdo), to make graceful, represent gracefully, as in a picture, 


Eumath. p. 113 

Ka.Taxa.pp,a, to, a mock, Lat. ludibrium, ixdpois Theogn. 1 103. 

Ka.Ta)(a<riC(o, to gape for, Lat. inhiare, twos Nicet. Ann. 163 A. 

KaTaxao-u.aou.ai, Pass, to split or burst open, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 
II. II. = icaTaxaivai, c. gen., Bust. Opusc. 308. 19. 

KaTaxao"(XT)tris, fas, y, = icaTax , rj vr l' Hesych., Phot. 

KaTaxe£o), f. x* ao P- aL : aor - «ttTex ccra ! a l s0 xaTexeaov Alcae. Com. 
Tavvfi. 4. To befoul, Lat. concacare, twos Ar. Nub. 173, Fr. 207, and 
other Com. : v. Hdn. w. pov. Aef. p. 24. II. 

KaTax«iu-a.?ou-<ii., Pass., to be tempest-tost, Cyrill. Al. 

Ka.Ta\&.p\.t,o\i.ax, Dep. to make away with, like diax* l piC P :ai > Dio C. 
77. 6. II. to take in hand, Ptol. 

KaTax«ipios, ov, fitting the hand, ipeT/xos Ap. Rh. I. 1189. 

KaTax«i-p6o|xai, Med. to subject to oneself, conquer, Hesych. 

KaraxeipoToveoj, to vote by show of hands against, as in the Athen. 
eKKXrjaia, to vote in condemnation q/(cf. irpoPoXai), twos Dem. 515. 3., 
571.IO, etc.; c. inf., dhiKuv EvdvSpov KaTtx iL P 0T ° V7 l atv " Stj/ju>s Id. 
571. 15, cf. 1230. 18 ; KaTaxeipoTOvndlv avrov ical TavTa dotfieiv when 
a vote of condemnation has been passed against him, and that for sacri- 
lege, Id. 578. 24; k. Qo.vo.t6v twos to pass a vote of death against him, 
Lys. 181. 27, Dem. 350. 27. 

KaTax«ipOTOvia, 77, condemnation, esp. by show of hands, KaTax^ipoTO- 
viav 6 dfjpios irroiijaaTO Dem. 516. 8. 

Ka/raxetiw, Ep. for sq. : Med., t£tti£ KaTax^veT aoiZ-qv Hes. Op. 581. 

Kasraykm, fut. x fu '• aor - * «aTex ea > Ep. icaTix iva i tne only tense used 
by Horn., except Ep. aor. sync. pass. /raTe'xuTO, KaTixwTO in II. 20. 282, 
Od. 12. 411. To pour down upon, pour over, c. dat., ko.5 5e oi vdap 
X^vav II. 14. 435 ; so tf pa ol dxXiiv OeffTreairjv uaTex eve Od. q. 42 ; 
opeos Kopv<prjm T$6tos Karix^vev on'txXrjv I'- 3- IO '■ T V 7 C X°-P lv kot- 
kx^vtv 'A9T)vrj Od. 2. 12, etc. ; a<piv .. irXovrov KaTex* v * Kpoviav II. 2. 
670; p.ri crcpai'v €Xeyx et7 l v xaTax^vri II. 23. 408, cf. Od. II. 433., 14. 
38 ; Ijujj ice(pa\rj naf vvdbea x*v av Od. 22. 463 : «dS 8' a-xos ol x^ T0 
6<p0aXpioiciv II. 20. 282 ; — so in Pind. P. 1. 14, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, 
etc. ; — but the common post-Homeric usage was KaT. ri tivos, (a con- 
struction which once occurs in Homer., o acpa'iv . . iXaiov x alT aav KaT- 
ix^vtv II. 23. 282) ; — Karax^ovai aipia. tov aKivanzos Hdt. 4. 62, cf. Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 28, Plut. 790 ; irrirepuv p.ov itarrkx^v tuiv xpy P° iTalv Id- Nub. 74, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 800 D, etc. ; also k. ti Hard tivos Id. Rep. 398 A ; and in 
Med., Id. Legg. 637 E. 2. simply, to pour or shower down, \nova, 

vtipaSas Od. 19. 206, II. 12. 158 ; \ptd8as k. epa£e II. 16. 459 ; so Kara 
8' r)ipa irovXvv £x*vtv II. 8. 50; /card 8' vwov ex evev Od.ll. 245. b. 

to throw or cast down, 6va9Xa x a A* a ' KaTexwav II. 6. 134 ; Kara 8' Tjvia 
X^vev epafe 17. 619 ; oirXa Tf iravTa eis SvtXov KarkxwQ' Od. 12. 411 ; 
neirXov jxiv. . KaTtx iviv * 7r ' ovSci let the robe fall upon the pavement, 
II. 5. 734, cf. 8. 385 ; t«xos . . els aXa irdv k. 7. 461 ; — so also in Med., 
Plat. Tim. 41 D, Call. Cer. 5. 3. to melt down, xpvaijv is iridovs 

Hdt. 3. 96, — and in Med., xP vaov taTaxeaaOai to have it melted down, 
Id. I. 50. 

KaTaxfyTi, 77, derision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl. 631. II. 

an amulet in the shape of a locust offered in the acropolis of Athens, 
Hesych., v. Lob. Aglaoph. 970. — The vampire is now called icaraxavas 
at Rhodes, Newton. 

Ka,TaxT|p«iJ'i>, to pass in widowhood, tov f}tov Dem. 852. 15. 

KaTaXTIS, is, Dor. for KaTyxys, sounding, vSap Theocr. I. 7. 

KaT-ax6«u, to trouble, afflict, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 7- 

KaT-ax6T|S, es, (ax@os) loaded with, Tivds Arat. 1044 : laden, surcharged, 
yaaTrjp Nic. Al. 322. II. absol. heavy, Xdav Nonn. D. 40. 517. 

K<iTax9ovt£a>, to throw down to earth, Eccl. 

KdTaxOovios, ov, also 77, ov, Ap. Rh. 4. 1413: — subterranean, Zevs 
tcaTaxOdvios, i. e. Pluto, II. 9. 457 ; 6eoi Dion. H. 2. 10 ; Saifioves k. Dii 
Manes, Anth. P. 7. 333. 

Ka.Tax9ovi.o-|i6s, oD, 6, a turning to the ground, @Xe<pdpwv Eccl. 

KaTaxiovCJo), to cover with s?iow, Hesych. 

Ka/raxXaivou, to clothe with a xXaiva, to clothe, Suid. 

Ka/raxXeuaJco, to laugh at, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 207, Poll. 6. 200. 

KaTaxX.s-uao~n.Kos, 77, ov, Adj. derisive, Poll. 6. 209. Adv. -icais, lb. 

KaTaxXsiuao-TOs, ov, derided, Epiphan. 

KaTaxXlS&u, Ion. -«o, to be utterly effeminate, Hipp. 27. 14: c. gen. to 
display pomp or luxury by way of 'insult over,Tiv6sVosiAon. ap. Ath. 212 C. 

KaTaxXoa£o>, to shade with foliage, Eust. Opusc. 360. 47. 

KaTaxoXos, ov, (xoXr/) very bilious, Hipp. 1215 C. 

KaTaxopSevco, to mince up as for a sausage, Karax- ttjv -yaaTcpa Hdt. 
6. 75, cf. Longin. 31. 2; k..tivo. iv Paodvois Themist. 261 D: — also 
KaraxopSeto, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaTaxopevcris, eais, 77, a dance of triumph, Poll. 4. 84. 

KOTaxoptvo), to dance in triumph over, nvds Ael. N. A. I. 30: metaph. 
to insult, Anon. ap. Suid. : cf. KaTopxioptai. 

KaTaxopi)7€o>, f. 77<r<u, to lavish as xoprjyos or in the x°PV"f^ a ' ^" r6 P 
tivos Lys. 155. 33 ; generally, to spend lavishly, squander upon; t'l tivi 
Dion. H, 3. 72 ; ti «s ti Plut. Eumen. 13, etc. : cf. KaTaXuTovpyiw. 


KaTaxpaivop-ai, Dep. to sprinkle, ydXa/tri with milk, Anth. P. 7. 657. 

KaTaxpa.ou.ai, f. xpV ff0 M at '■ Dep. To make full use of, apply, Tivl 
els . . , i-nl . . , or 7rpos ti, Plat. Legg. 700 B, Rep. 5 20 A, Crat. 426 E ; 
Xdyovs . . oTffirep vvvl Ka.TaKtxp'nTai. (in act. sense), Dem. 939. 5 ; K. Tivl 
iv itaipip TTpagews Isocr. 42 D ; Ktvfj rrpo<pdaei TavT-n Karixpa Dem. 277. 
1 7 ; and so, absol., to allege, pretend, ws .., Id. 1062. 14 ; oti . . , 1 1 79. 
8: — part. pf. pass., KaTaKexpr]fiivos iv avixiroaiois used habitually, 
fashionable there, Amphis. Ai9. 2. II. to do what one likes with 

a person or thing, KaTaxprjffaoOe [ioi, (I So«a) toiovtos dvat Aeschin. 
17- 19: and so, 1. to use to the uttermost, use up, consume, of 

money, c. ace, Lys. 153.46., 154. 2; to lay out, apply, money, €is ti 
Dem. 1 186. 3; ivTavda on this, Id. 1 154. 16; 00a KaraKixPVP" 11 'A9fj- 
vnai Diog. L. 5. 69 : v. sub fin. 2. to misuse, misapply, abuse, Dem. 

430. 10 ; c. dat., Tri tuiv wpoyovcw So^rj Plat. Menex. 247 A ; x. bvoyaaTi 
to use it in a wrong sense, Strabo 210; xP*l a ® ai Ta ' s <piXiais, ov K. Synes. 
206 A ; also c. ace, k. axoXrjV Dionys. Com. 'Opiaiv. 2 ; cf. KaTaxprj- 
cttikos. 3. of persons, to make away with, destroy, kill, c. ace, 

Hdt. 1. 82, 117., 4. 146, Polyb. I. 85, I : — in this sense we find aor. pass. 
KaTaxpiaOfjvat Hdt. 9. 120; (but Isocr. 55 D has pf. KajaKexp^^ai, in 
pass, sense, to be spent, consumed). 

B. the Act. KaTaxpau is only used in 3 sing., uaTaxpi, KaTaxpyoei, 
Karixpa, it is enough, it suffices, /caraxpa tivl c. inf., Hdt. 4. 1 18; K. 
Tivl el . . , 1. 164: but also with a nom., dvTi Xoipov 77 Xoipirj KaTfxp a 
the mane sufficed, served as a crest, Hdt. 7. 70 : — the Act. also occurs in 
Phoenix ap. Ath. 360 A : — cf. XPV' ditoxpdco. 

KaTaxpeioop-ai, Pass, to be ill treated, KaT-qxpeiaipiivq Anth. P. 9. 203. 

KaTaxpeu.«Tifco, strengthd. for XPV - ) Cyrill. Al., Eust. Opusc. 264. 34 ; 
in Med.,Walz Rhett. 1.604. 

KaTaxptu.iTTOu.ai., Dep. to spit upon, tivos Ar. Pax 815 ; cf. KaTainvo). 

KaTaxpsos, ov, of persons, involved in debt, Polyb. ap. Ath. 527 A, cf. 
528 A, Diod. 19. 9, etc. : Kardxpeos dpapTias involved in . . , Lxx : in 
Synes. 162 A, KaTaxpews, <"". 

KaTaxpTjcrts, ecus, rj,fidl use, Galen, ig. 679. II. a misuse, 

misapplication of a word, Arist. ap. Cic. Orat. 27, Rhett.; cf. KaTa- 
Xpdo/xai 11. 2. 

KaTaxpT|o-T60v, verb. Adj. one muts use, Tivl ets ti Luc. Amor. 17. 

KaTaxpTjcrTtKos, 77, ov, misusing, Eccl. II. misused, misap- 

plied, of words and phrases, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 29 : — Adv. -kuis, by a 
misuse of language, Id. P. I. 191 ; Compar. -wTepov Id. M. 6. 2, 
Tzetz., etc. 

KaTaxpto-is, 77, a rubbing in, anointing, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 59. 

KaTaxpicrp-a, aros, to, salve, ointment, Heliod. 6. II, Oribas. p. 
220 Matth. 

KaTaxpioreov, verb. Adj. one must anoint, Geop. 16. 18. 

KaTOXpioros, ov, rubbed on, Oribas. 321 Matth. 

KaTaxpioj, f. io-cu, to rub on, like an ointment, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 35, 
Luc, etc. : Med., KaraxpleoOai to ■npuaanov Artemid. 4. 43 (41). [i] 

KaTaxpCo-os, ov, overlaid with gold-leaf, gilded, Plut. 2. 753 F, Luc. 
Alex. 1 3 ; — (iirixpvoos is plated with gold, ntpixpvaos set in gold). 2. 

metaph., of persons, gilded, Diphil. tlapaa. 1. 1. 3. rich in gold, 

777 Poll. 7. 97. Adv. -cms. 

KaTaxpCo-ou, to gild, Hdt. 2. 1 29., 4. 26, etc.; and in Pass., I. 98, 
etc. : — to make golden (i. e. splendid), tt\v ttoXiv Plut. Pericl. 12 ; Kare- 
Xpvoov irds dv-fjp "EipmiSyv plastered him with gold (opp. to KarcniTTOv), 
Ar. Eccl. 826. 

KaTaxpu£ a> or -xpiivvOu-i : f. xP^ aoi '■ — '° colour, KaraxpZaai ttjv ko- 
/Jitjv Poll. 2. 35 : Pass, to look black, Eumath. p. 121 : — metaph., icaTa SI 
KTjXTda . . Kexpaaai Eur. Hec. 911: — the pres. forms in Suid., Poll. 7. 
169 ; in Eccl. also KaTaxpwo-Keo. 

KaTaxpuais, ecus, 77, a colouring, Poll. 7. 169. 

KaTaxvST|v, Adv. pouring down, profusely, kokxvSt]v (poet, form re- 
stored by Barnes) tt'ivhv Anacr. 90. 

KaTaxvo-us, ecus, 77, a pouring on or over, ipvxpov Hipp. Aph. 1 253; 
affusion, besprinkling, Id. Art. 796. II. a vase for pouring, 

Moer. p. 296, Hesych. III. = nardxvua, and so for d?7p, 

Hesych. 

KaTO.X'ucru.a (in Mss. sometimes -xvpia), aros, to, that which is 
poured over, sauce, Ar. Av. 535, 1637, Plat. Com. <£a. I. 9. 2. 

KaTaxvopKLTa. were nuts, figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to be 
showered over a bride (Theopomp. Com. 'HSvx- 3), or even on a new 
slave (Ar. PI. 768, Dem. 1 123. fin.) on entering the house, by way of 
welcome, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; — so, sparge, marite, nuces, Virg. Eel. 8. 
30. Cf. Becker Charicl. 368, 487. — On the form KaTaxvpiaTa, v. Lob. 
Paral. 420. 

KaTaxvo-p.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., a sauce for pouring over a dish, 
Pherecr. MeraXX. 1. 11, Poll. 6. 68. 

KaTaxvTXov, to, a watering pot, a portable showerbatb, KaTaxvTXov 
T$\v piv %x eiv Eupol. Xpva. 13 ; so iv KaraxvTXois Xticdvais Pherecr. 
MeraW. 1. 19: cf. Mein. Com. Fr. 2. p. 158. 

KaTaxfTpiJo), = iyxvrpifa, Ar. Fr. 626. 

KaTax<u\ev<o, to kill with laughing at the lameness of, tivos Greg. Naz. 


Kura-^oAos- — KareiXeco. 


KcvrdxcoXos, ov, very lame, Alcae. Com. I'av. I. 

Ka.Taxo>v€iJ£o, to melt down, Dem. 617. 23, Dinarch. 99. 4, Strabo 398, 
etc. : — tov aTOfxaros KaTex&vevoe xpvcriov be poured molten gold down 
his throat, App. Mithr. 21. 

KaTaxcovvvp.i (-vuco Geop. 2. 42, 5): fut. xwcrca : — to cover with a heap 
or mound, bury, Hdt. 4. 173 ; k, two. Xi0ois Ar. Ach. 295, cf. Hdt. 7. 
225. 2. to silt up, dam up, to cttoliiov tov Xipievos Diod. Excerpt. 

506. 60. 3. metaph., hmppiovra Kwrayioan . . tov l£ dpyfis Xbyov 

with fresh streams they mill choke up the channel of our original argument, 
Plat.Theaet. 177C; k. two. Xoyois Plat. Gorg. 512 C: also to bury in ob- 
scurity, bvopiaTa Id. Crat. 414 C ; tov Xoyov, tt)v epdmjo'iv Plut. 2. 512 E. 

Karaxcoptco, to yield or give up to a person in a thing, tlv'l tivos Diog. 
L. 5. 71 ; Tivi ti Plut. 2. 312 B ; cf. Trapaxcopeca. 

Ka.Tax<up££<i> : f- ioai, Att. fa) : — to set in or bring to a place or spot, place 
in position, often in Xen., as Cyr. 4. 3, 3, etc. ; mostly of soldiers, as An. 
6. 5, 10, Cyr. 2. 2, 8 : — Pass, to take up a position, orrov Seono lb. 8. 5, 
2. II. metaph. /o enter jtz a register, Lxx : generally, to record, 

insert, els ttjv iroi-noiv Strabo 16 ; ev toIs -rroiT]p.aai Diod. 5. 5 ; cf. Wess. 
ad 1. 31, Dion. H. I. 6, etc. 2. to assign specially, ti e'ls ti Diod. 

5. I7 ; , 13.114. 

Kardx^cis, ecus, t), a covering up, burying, Geop. 4. 3, 2. 

KaTad/aKafw, Att. for KaTaipeic-, q. v. 

KaTa\J/a\Xo(.tai, Pass, to have music played to one, enjoy music, Plut. 2. 
785 E; of places, to resound with music, Id. Anton. 56; — cf. KaTav- 
Xeai. 2. to be buried to the sound of music, Procop. Hist. 146 B. 

Karad/aw, f. \p-qcrai, to stroke with the hand, .to stroke, pat, like the 
Homeric i<aTappi(ai, /caTaipacra avrov ttjv KecpaXf)v Hdt. 6. 61 ; naTaipuiv 
avTov [tov icavBapov], uimrep wcoXiov Ar. Pax 75 ; cf. Xen. Apol. 28 : 
metaph. to caress or soothe bywords, Polyb. 2. 13, 6., 10. 18, 3 ; v. icaTa- 

Kcn-ml/eyco, strengthd. for ipeyai, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTavJjeKa£co, Att. Ka.Tdi|/aKaf to, to wet by dropping on, to water, moisten, 
Aesch. Ag. 561 ; k. cpapiiaKco Plut. Alex. 35 : verb. Adj. -ij/eKac-reov, 
Geop. 5. 39 ; 

KaTai|/€AXi£op;cu, Pass, to be or become quite mute, icaTe\jjeXXio-/j.evos ttjv 
<pcovr)v tQ o'ivqi Philostr. 800. 

KaTai|/evi8op.ai, f. ipevaopiai : Dep. To tell lies against, tivos Ar. Pax 
533> Lysias 146. 21, Dem. 558. 26, etc.: to allege falsely against, ti 
tivos Antipho 120. 5, Andoc. 2. 18, Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, Rep. 391 D; 
to. -rrXelara icaTtipevaaro /xov Dem. 228. 9 : — K. tivos irpos Tiva to accuse 
falsely to another, Plut. Them. 25, Phoc. 33 : — absol., Plat. Phaed. 85 
A. 2. to say falsely, pretend, ws . . , Eur. Bacch. 334: to feign, 

invent, ti Dem. 229. 2, Dion. H. 4. 68 : — also c. gen. to make a pretence 
of, virvov Luc. Asin. 7 ; or to give a false account of, Joseph. B. J. 
prooem. II. also as Pass.; in pres., Theopomp. Hist. ap. Theon. 

Progymn. 2 ; in pf., Antipho 131. 35, etc.; in aor., irpoSoTr/s eivai «are- 
tpevcBr) Philostr. 714: — of writings, to be falsely attributed, tivos to one, 
Ael. V. H. 12. 36 ; absol. to be spurious, Ath. 697 A. 

KaTad(€Vj8o|j.apT0p«o, to bear false witness against, tivos Xen. Apol. 24; 
and in Med., Dem. 846. 22: — Pass, to be borne down by false evidence, 
Isae. 51. 15, Dem. 559. 14, etc. 

KaTcid/eucris, ecus, r), a false account, Strabo 59. 

Ka.Tcu['eucr|j.a, to, a calumny, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 23, Basil. M. 

KaTad/eucrp-os, 6, slander, calumny, Lxx. 

KaTctv|;£v<TTOS, ov, fabulous, B-qpia k. Hdt. 4. 191. 

KaTa\|/tc}>co, = KaTaoicoTifa, Hesych. 

Ka.Tadrr|\a.<j>&cu, = JprjXacpdcu, Luc. Asin. 14. 

Ka,TaiJrr|c|>t£op.cu, Med. : to vote against or in condemnation of, Tivbs 
Antipho 112. 42, Lys. 118.40, Plat. Apol. 41 D,Xen. Apol. 32 ; k. tivos 
Odvarov to pass a vote of death against him, Lys. 129. 32 ; k. tivos 
SeiXiav, kXotitjv to find him guilty of theft, of cowardice, Lys. 140. 32, 
Plat. Gorg. 516 A ; dSiiciav Isocr. Antid. § 317, etc. ; so pf. pass., KaTe- 
xprjftaLievoi airov Oavarov Xen. Hell. I. 5, 19: — so in pf. act. /caTeipr)- 
<puca, Dion. H. 4. 5S., 5. 8. 2. pf. and aor. pass, to be condemned, 

KaTetpTj<j>i(j6at Lys. 140.36; ijXojicev tjStj zeal icaTexfj-ncpiaB-n Dem. 563. 24; 
Oavarov, cpvyrjs tcaTa\prj<picr9rjvai to death, exile, Plat. Rep. 558 A : also 
of the sentence, to be pronounced against, Slur/ icare'ip-qcpicrpievT] tivos 
Thuc. 2. 53 ; KaTe-tyrj<pian£vos t)v piov 6 Odvaros Xen. Apol. 27, cf. 23 : — 
this aor. is always pass., the pf. has also a med. sense (v. supra). II. 

to vote in affirmation, on the analogy of KaTacjrn jxi (cf. diroiprjcpi^opai 2), 
Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 15 : so in Pass., rd KaTatprjcpicr9evTa Diod. Excerpt. 

575-38- 

KaTcuj/-f|4>to-is, ecus, r), a voting against, condemnation, Antipho 112. 2 ; 
so KaTaiji-r|c()ic-p.a, aros, to, Walz Rhett. 6. 1 75 ; and Ka.Tcu(;T|cf>i.cru6s, 
v, Poll. 8. 149. 

KaTad/T)c|)i.crTeov, verb. Adj. one must condemn, tivos Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9, 
Democr. ap. Stob. 310. 38 (ubi male KaTaxprjijiw paTeov). 

Ka.Ta4/r|4>o4>opecD, = icaTa^Tj<j>i(opai, Cyrill. Al. 

KaTa\bT|c[>6op.ai, Pass, to be inlaid with small stones, in mosaic, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 641. 

Ka-rad/Tixf, f- x l''ht w > l0 gnaw down, consume by gnawing, xpuvos irdvTa. 


817 

k. Simon. 100, cf. Plat. Tim. 84 A : to scrape, rub, grate down, Nic. Th. 
898, cf. 53 : — Pass, to crumble away, pel irdv ahrfhov nal Kaybprjurai 
Soph. Tr. 698. II. to stroke down, pat, iirirovs Eur. Hipp, no; 

kolitjv Luc. Amor. 44 ; aicpa yeveiov Anth. P. 1 1. 354 : metaph., &>s <pa.TO 
IxeiXix'ioiai KaTa\jjr)x<uv bdpoitri Ap. Rh. 3. 1 102. Cf. Karaipaw, KaTap- 
peia. 

KaTcnbiOvpi^CLi, to whisper against, tivos irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 483 C. 

KaTdd/lXoco, to strip quite bare, Cyrill. Al. : — Pass., Diod. 20. 96. 

KaTad/ocfjtio, to make 3. place i-esound with, <pt\f}fiaTi Clem. Al. 301. 

KCtTcuJ/UKTiKos, f), ov , cooling, refreshing, Arist. Respir. 18. I. 

KaTaAJ/vijis, ecus, r), a cooling, chill, Hipp.Prorrh. 69. 

KaTaibvxpaCvco, = KaTaif/vxco, Moschio. 

Karaij/vxpos, ov, very cold, Hipp. Art. 830, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 125. 

KGTad/vx<o [D], f. £ca, to cool, refresh, chill, vSaip Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 
9 ; absol., Plut. 2. 652 C : — Pass., pf. icaTexjjvypiai, aor. KaTeifruxOrjv, to 
be chilled or cold, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc., Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 3 ; of persons, 
KaTe\jjvy/ievoi, opp. to depfioi, Id. Rhet. 2. 13, 7 ; KaTeif/v/crai t6 irpaicTi- 
icov Plut. Pomp. 46. II. in Pass, also of a country, X^P a fan- 

\pvypevr) burnt or parched up, Diod. I. 7, Plut. Pomp. 31. 

Kcn-faya, KaTedyrjv [a], KaT€a£a, v. sub naTayvviu. 

KdTEao-crco, late form of naTaaaa, Aesop., v. Lob. Paral. 400. 

KaT«p\ciKe'up.€vciJS, Adv. part. pf. pass, from KaTafSXdKevai, slothfully, 
tardily, Ar. PI. 325, Anth. P. 4. 3, 16. 

KaT-eyyeXaco, strengthd. for eyyeXaas, Eus. H.E. (?) 

Ka-r-tYYvaco, f. r/crcu : aor. icaTrjyyimaa (not KaTeveyvncra) Dem. 895. 
21, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 6, etc. To pledge, betroth, rratSa tivi Eur. Or. 

1079, I ^75- II- as -A- 1 *- law-term, to make responsible, to com- 

pel to give security, Tiva rrpos tov Tro\epiapxov or irpos Tip -xoj Dem. 
890. 9., 1358. 18, cf. Plat. Legg. 871 E, sq. ; k. tivcl npijs eluoai TaXavTa. 
to make him give security in 20 talents, Polyb. 5. 15, 9; k. Tiva irpos 
Z'iktjv for payment of a penalty, Plut. Timol. 37 : — Med. or Pass, to give 
ox find security, Dem. 1361. 29; eyyvrjv k. Plat. Legg. 872 B. 2. to 

seize as a security, inrep dpyvpiov tt)v vavv Kal Tois TralSas Dem. 895. 
fin. : — to bind, subject, to £rjv Xvrrats aiOaipirois k. Thales ap. Stob. 
421. 48: — Pass., iraTpiois eOeaiv KaTrjyyvrjiievos Joseph, c. Ap. 2, 
2. 3. in Pass, to take upon oneself to do, c. inf„ Polyb. 3. 5, 8. 

KaT-eyyiJT], 77, bail or security given, Dem. 788. 18. 

Ka.T-€'Y'Ym) Tl 'K&, wv, to., the betrothing, spousals, Gloss. 

KaT-e-yKaXew, f- eaw, to charge, accuse, Dion. Areop., Byz. 

K<xTeYKXT|p.a, aros, to, an accusation, Eust. 922. 46. 

KaT-6YK0V£cu, f. tjcro}, to be in great haste, Hesych. 

KaT-E-yKpaTeviouai., strengthd. for eyitpaT-, Suid. 

KaT-6Yvuircop,€V(i>s, Adv., v. sub icaTayvviroaj. 

KO/r-e-yxXiSaco, to look haughtily down upon, tivi Macho ap. Ath. 577 E. 

KaT-e8a<}>ifco, to dash to earth, Joseph. Genes. 10 A. 

KaTeSctduo-is, ecus, r), a dashing to earth, Nicet. Ann. 368 A. 

KaT-eS(o, Homeric pres. , = KaTeadlco, to eat up, devour, pivias a'i pa T€ 
(pairas . . KareSovcriv II. 19. 31 ; so of worms, 24. 415 ; metaph., oTkov, 
P'iotov, KTTJatv KaTeSeiv to eat up house, goods, etc., Od. 2. 237., 19. I59> 
534 : also, ov Ovpibv Karedcav eating one's heart for grief, II. 6. 202 : — ■ 
Pass., also in late Att., jj apnreAos vrrb tcov kttjvuiv KareheTai Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 17, 7. — For fut. icaTeSoiiai and other thenses, v. sub KaTeodia). 

KaT6T|-y<is, Ion. part. pf. 2 of icaTayvvpLi, for Kareayiis. 

Ka.T-e%iX,co, to make customary, tivi ti Polyb. 4. 21, 3. 

Kar-eCpco, poet, for KaTaXeiPcu, to let flow down, shed, t'i vv Saicpv 
/careiPeTOV Od. 21. S6 : — Med. to flow apace, 6a\epbv Si KaTeiQeTO 
Saicpv irapeiZv II. 24. 794, cf. Ar. Lys. 1 27 ; to Kareifibiievov ~2.Tvybs 
vSaip Styx's downward flowing water, Od. 5. 185 ; metaph., KaTeifleTo 
Se yAvicvs alwv life ebbed, passed away, lb. 152. II. trans, to 

flood, overflow, metaph., epcos Karei^cov icapSiav Alcman 20 ; — Pass, to 
overflow with, dvirj, aKOvy Ap. Rh. 3. 290, II31. 

KaT€i8e'vai, v. sub KcvroiSa. 

Ka-r-eTSov, inf. KaTiSelv, part. icariSwv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, Ka9- 
opda being used instead, to look down, Xlepyapiov eic KaTiSwv II. 4. 508, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 194, etc. ; cppa^eT el /caTeiSeTe Eur. Supp. 1044. II. 

trans, to look down upon, view, Tas vqcrovs arrdoas ev kvkXcv Ar. Eq. 
170. 2. to see, behold, Aesch. Pers. 1026, etc. 3. to observe 

closely, Soph. O. T. 338, Plat. Euthyphro 2 C. — So, too, aor. 2 med. 
icaTeiSonrjv, inf. /caTiSeaSai, ti Hdt. 4. 179, Soph. El. 892, etc.; also, 
icariSeadai es ti Hdt. 5. 35. — Cf. /caTOiSa. 

KaT-ci8<oXos, ov,fidl of idols, given to idolatry, Act. Ap. 17. 16; cf. 
icarajiocTT pvxos, KaTacpvTOS. 

KaT-siK&£co, strictly, to liken to : — Pass, to be or become like, tivi ti to 
one in a thing, Soph. O. C. 338. II. to guess, surmise, Hdt. 6. 

112 ; ev virovoirj ic. Hipp. 1 280. 2 : properly, to suspect evil, Hdt. 9. 109. 

kcit-61kt|S, es, = e-rrieiK-qs, Hesych. 

Ka.T-eiX«co, to force into a narrow space, to coop up, es to Telxps, es to 
dcjTv Hdt. I. 80, 176, etc. : — Pass., Id. 5. 119, etc. ; epevypibs e'iaoi icaiei- 
Aovpievos Hipp. 221 A. 2. to wrap up, wrap, Tivi ti Ael. N. A. 5. 

3., 15. 10 ; KaTeiX-qiievos Taiviais ttjv Ke<pa\r)v Luc. Symp. 47 : — to fold 
up, Id. Alex. 20. 

3 G 


818 

KaTei\T|p.|j.ai, v. sub KaraXajifidva). 

KaT-€i\i)(ris, ecus, r), a crowding together, compression, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. IOI ; elpiajv Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 9. 

KaT-£i\icro-(o, Ion. for KadeXiaaw, Hdt. 2. 86., 7. 181, Hipp. Art. 782 : 
hence KareiXixoTO, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, for KareiXiypievoi -qaav, Hdt. 

KaTfciXXto, = KareiXeco : v. kotiXXoivw. 

Ka.T-tiXvo-iTaon.ai,, Pass, to wriggle, crawl down, Ar. Lys. 722 ; cf. 
iXvair-. 

KaT-eiXvio, to cover tip, koS Se piiv ainbv elXvoai \pajxd601at II. 21. 
318; ev fioeiais Ap. Rh. 3. 206; opos -nerpivov \pdpipiw /careiXvpievov 
Hdt. 2. 8. 

KO.T£i|xi, Ep. aor. 1ca.Taeioa.T0 II. 11. 358 : (el/xt). To go or come down, 
TroTa.pi.6vSe Od. 10. 159; "ISqdev II. 4. 475 ; and so in Att. (where it 
serves as fut. to Karepxopai) : — esp. to go down to the grave, to Hades, 
KaTipKv S6p.ov 'AiSos (iaco II. 14. 457; "KiSoaSe 20. 294; els "AtSov 
Sopovs Eur. Ale. 73; (and so Kareipu alone, Soph. Ant. 896); £evov avBpa 
Hal Kari6vra (Is rois TroXets Plat. Prot. 316 C : — to go down to the sea, 
Od. : but of a ship, to sail down to land, vrja . . Kariovoav Is Xifiev qpie- 
repov Od. 16. 472 ; of a river, -norapibs -neSiovSe vdreiai x ei l J -°-PP 0VS I'- 
ll. 492 ; of a wind, to come sweeping down, Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 2 ; ihs to 
■nvevpa Karrju lb. 84 : — metaph., oveiSea kotiovtu dvdpuircu tptXeei eira- 
vayeiv tov 6vp.6v Hdt. 7. 160; ap.a rais -rroXiats icaTiovoais (v. sub 
ttoAios), Ar. Eq. 520. II. to come back, return, dypodev Od. 13. 

267; (Is &otv 15. 505: later also of exiles, to return home, Hdt. 1. 62., 
3. 45., 5. 62, Aesch. Ag. 1283, Andoc. II. 9, etc. ; etc tuiv Wl-qScav Hdt. 4. 
3 ; used as Pass, to Karayai, Eur. Med. 1015, 1016 ; vrro tuiv erapajv . . 
kcltugl Thuc. 8. 48 ; cf. Ka.Tepyop.ai. 

KaTfctvat, Ion. inf. aor. 2 of Kadiqpi for KadeTvai. 

KaT6iviJp.L, Ion. for icaOevvvpi. 

Kar-etTTOV, inf. Karei-neiv, used as aor. to Karayopevw ; also in form 
KaTfciTra, inf. KareiTtai. To speak against or to the prejudice of, accuse, 
denounce, twos Eur. Hel. 898, Ar. Pax 377, etc.; k. tivos itpos Tiva 
Plat. Theaet. 149 A; and so (in a jocular sense) Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
33. II. to speak out, tell plainly, tivi ti Ar. Vesp. 54 : to 

confess, rivi ti Eur. Med. 589: to declare, irarepa KaTetnav Id. Ion 
1345. 2. to tell, Lat. renuntiare, ti Hdt. 2. 89 (in aor. I Kareiira), 

Ar. Vesp. 283, etc. : to denounce, tovs Ttoi-qoavTas, to, yeyevqpeva 
Andoc. 20. 30, 33 : foil, by a relat., k. okojs . . , Hdt. 1. 20 ; troGev .. Ar. 
Pax 20 : o ti oianrds, ic. p.01 lb. 657 : vpos ae k., e<p' 01s eXvirqodv p.e 
Isocr. 85 D ; etc. 

KaTeipYa06p.T|v, poet. aor. med. of Kareipyw, Aesch. Eum. 566. 

KaT-fcCp'yvti|ju., = sq., Hdt. 4.69. 

KaT-eip-yo, Ion. -epya) (v. sub epycu) : f. £w. To drive into, shut in, 

tovs rreptyevopevovs es tcLs veas Hdt. 5. 63 : — generally, to press hard, 
reduce to straits, tovs ' Adqvaiovs Hdt. 6. 102 : — Pass, to be hemmed in, 
kept down, Thuc. I. 76, Dion. H., etc.; KareipyeaQai opnois Dion. 
H. 6. 45 ; to Kareipyofxevov what is done under necessity, Thuc. 4. 
98. II. to hinder, prevent, ti Eur. Ale. 255: Tivd Id. Med. 1258 ; 

c. ace. et. inf., Kareipyovres vacpovs to.<j>ov . . icvpeiv Id. Supp. 308 ; — to 
limit, Trjv cpiXapxiav Plut. Pomp. 53. 

KaT-eipvco, Ion. for KaTepvoj, Hdt. 8. 96. 

Kar-eipcoveuou-ai, Dep. to use irony towards, banter, tivos Plut. 2. 211 
D, cf. Wyttenb. 31 E. II. to conceal, dissemble, ti Id. Comp. 

Dem. c. Cic. I. 2. to pretend, c. inf., Byz. 

KaT-fcio-ayu, to betray to one's own loss, jxoipiav Anth. P. 10: 91. 

KaT-fcKKadapifco, to clean quite out, Clem. Rom. 

KaT-6KK\-r|0-i.4£a>, strengthd. for (KKXrjOidfa, Byz. 

Kar-eicXvco, to ruin -utterly, t6v 'Avt'ioxov Polyb. 5. 63, 2. 

KaTfcKveua), to jut out, project, of rocks, Cyrill. Al. 

KaT-fcK-rrXTjo-cro), strengthd. for eK-nX-qaom, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 33. 

KaT€KTa9«v, Aeol. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of icaTaKreivoi, II. 

KaT-fcKT«Xfco), = (kt(X(oi, Epigr. in C. I. no. 956. 

KaT-fcXaios, ov, oily, Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KaT-eXa-uvo), to drive down, Tas dyeXas Longus 2. 36 ; vavs Pint. Nic. 
14. 2. sensu obscoeno, = Lat. subagitare, tivos Ar. Pax 711, Eccl. 

1082 ; Tivd Theocr. 5. 116. 3. to ride against: to attack, like 

Lat. invehi in aliquem, Hesych. II. to beat in pieces, Lxx. 

KaT-eXe-yx<>>, f. 7^0), to convict of falsehood, to belie, ae Se fir/ ti voov 
KareXeyxeTai eTSos Hes. Op. 712, cf. Tyrtae. 7. 9. II. to disgrace, 

Pind. O. 8. 25, P. 8. 50, I. 3. 22. III. to betray, Poll. 5. 43. 

KaT-eXeeco, strengthd. for eXeioj, to have compassion upon, Tivd or ti 
Plat. Rep. 415 C, Andoc. 21. 33, Lysias 103. 26, etc. 

KaT-eXtvcris, ecus, -r), a coming down, descent, Clem. Al. 972. 

KaT-tXKto, Ion. for icadeXicaj. 

KaT-eXirifco, f. iarai, to hope confidently, k. evireTeais Trjs daXdaarjs iiri- 
Kpari)aeiv Hdt. t. 136 ; c. Polyb. 2. 31, 8 ; /irjSev dyav K. Diod. 15. 33. 

KaT«Xmo-|ji,6s, 6, a confident hope, Polyb. 3. 82, 8. 

KaT-s(i(3X«Tr(0, strengthd. for ept^Xeirai, Lxx, Philo I. 566. 

KaT-Ep.ppiOeiJOp.ai, to rebuke warmly, tivSs Joseph. Genes. 28 D. 

KdT-cij.pptp.aop.ai., to be very indignant, Joseph. Genes. 52 B. 


Kare'CKrifxixai — Kare7ravl<TTafji.ai . 


Ka.Tep.ev, Ion. 1 plur. aor. 2 act. of icadirjiu, Od. 9. 72, where Wolf how- 
ever has the usual form icdSe/iev. 

KaT-ep.fca>, f. eaai, to vomit or be sick over, tivos Ar. Fr. 207, Ael. N. A. 
4. 36, Luc. Saturn. 38. 

KaT-ep.p.aT«o, = ip.fW.Te ai, epipiaTevu], Nic. Al. 536. 

KaT-ep-ird £co, = KaTaXapPdvw, Nic. Th. 695. 

KaT-ep-TreSoti), strengthd. for (fiireSocu, Byz. 

KaT-ep.TriirXT|p.i, strengthd. for epnrinX-npu, Euseb. Vit. Const. 72. 

KaT-Ep.TriTrpT|p.t, to burn up, Eur. H. F. 1151, Theophyl. Sim. 27 B. 

KaT-6u,<t>avCfo), strengthd. for (pupavlfa, Eccl. 

KaT-£p.({>opfcop.ai, Med. to satiate oneself with, tivos Eunap. ap. Suid. 

KaT-ep.<j>coX*iJG>, strengthd. for lpi(pwXevo>, Byz. 

KaT-evaipop.ai, Dep. to kill, slay, murder, Karev-qpaTo xaA.«<2 Od. II. 
519, Nic. Al. 401 : — an aor. act. KaT-qvapov occurs in Soph. Ant. 871, 
Call. Apoll. 100, Anth. P. 7. 201 : -vnpav Orph. Arg. 669. 

KaT-evavTa, Adv., = sq., Cydias ap. Plat. Charm. 155 D, Q. Sm. I. 552, 
etc. ; also KaTevavTi, Lxx, N. T. 

KaT-cvavTiov, Adv. over against, opposite, before, Tiv't II. 21. 567, Anth. 
P. 9. 132, etc. ; Tivds Hes. Sc. 73, Hdt. 3. 144, Ap. Rh., etc. : — also KaT- 
fcvavTia, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 16, Dion. P. 1 14. 

KaTcvapiJo), strengthd. for evapifa, to kill: aor. pass. itaTTjvapio&qs 
Aesch. Cho. 347 ; part. pf. Ka.T-qvapiop.evos Soph. Aj. 26. 

KaT«vao-o-e, v. sub Karavaim. 

KaT-evSvu), to clothe entirely, Tivd e^fiaoiv Greg. Naz. 

KaT6ve-y|ts, «vs, tj, (KaT(veyKeiv) = Kara<popd, Eust. 152. 14, etc. 

KaT-evexvpa|co, to pledge, pawn, Poll. 3. 84., 8. 148 : — KaTfcVexu- 
pao-p.6s, 0, a pledging, Ibid. 

KaT€VTjVO0€, v. sub 'evqvoOe. 

KaTevSfjv, Dor. for Kar-eXQeiv Theocr. 1 7. 48. 

KaTeviaiJo-ios, 6, (eviavrds) : — properly, the man of the year, title of an 
annual magistrate at Gela in Sicily, Inscr. in Maffei Galliae Antiqq., 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 2. p. 133. 

KaT-evT€ivop.ai, strengthd. for (vrelvopiat, M. Anton. 4. 3. 

KaT-evTfcXXop.ai, strengthd. for ivreXXopiai, Byz. 

KaT-evT6UKTT|S, ov, 6, an accuser, Lxx. 

KaT-fcVTpC<J>aco, c. gen., = evTpvcpdoj Kara tivos, Iambi, ap. Phot. Bibl. 
p. 133 Hoesch. 

Ka.T-evT-uyx6.vis>, to plead against, accuse, tivos Eccl. ; Karevr(vxSeis 
i/TTo tivos Theodoret. ; cf. Suid., Phot. s. v. 

KaTevcoira, or better KaTfcvwira Lob. Paral. 169 : Adv. (eVamr;) : — right 
over against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15. 320 ; so also KaTevioinov tou 
@(0v v. 1. 2 Cor. 12. 19. — Horn, uses also evarnfj, evuwaSiais. 

KaT-eJavao-Tao-is, ecus, -q, a rising against, resistance, Longin. 7. 3; tivos 
to a thing, Iambi. V. Pyth. 69 and 188. 

KaTfci-avao-TaTiKos, i), ov, fit for resisting or removing, tivos Sext. Emp. 
M. 11. 104, 107, M. Anton. 8. 39. 

KaT-e|avio-Tap.ai, as Pass, with aor. 2 act. KaTe^aveOT-qv : — to rise up 
against, struggle against, tivos Diod. 17. 21, Plut. Alex. 6 ; KOTe^avaaTr}- 
vai tov pieXXovTos to be on one's guard against what may happen, Polyb. 
Fr. Hist. 53 ; toC iroXefiov Plut. Demetr. 22 ; ttovtos Seivov Diod. 17. 21, 
ubi v. Wessel. 

KaT6^6va)p.6vos, 6, received as a guest, part. pf. pass, of icaTa^evoai, 
Aesch. Cho. 706. 

KaT-e£fcp&a>, f. daw [a], to void excrement upon or over, tivos Epict. 
Diss. 3. 21, 6; also to (pXeypxi k. tivos 13. 23. 

KaT-fc£eTaf<o, strengthd. for IfcTa^a), Byz. 

KaT-fci-eup-apifco, strengthd. for e£evpapi£a), Hesych. 

KaT-fc|opxeop.ai, to insult over, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-fc£ouo-i&Jo), to exercise lordship over, tivos Ev. Matth. 20. 25, 
Marc. 10. 42. 

KaTs^ovo-iao-TiKos, r), ov, sovereign, pdfiSos Clem. Al. 134. 

KaTfcTraYYeXCa, r), a promise, Gloss. 

KaT-fcTra-yYeXXop-ai, Med. c. pf. pass, to make promises or engagements, 
Tivi with one, Dem. 885. 12 ; -rrpos Tiva Aeschin. 24. 37; to trapbv Xvp.ai- 
vopievos, to Se pieXXov kot. Id. 85. 35 ; «. rij <piXia rqv rroXiTeiav to devote 
it to. ., Plut. 2. 807 B : c. inf., /caTeirayyeXXopievos SiSdoneiv Aeschin. 
16. 32 ; X-qaetv Id. 24. 37 (v. supra) ; TtpoKaTaXqij/eodai Diod. II. 4. 

KaT-fcira-yo), f. d£ai, to bring one thing quickly upon or after another, 
to repeat quickly, Ar. Eq. 25 : to bring down upon, Ttfiajpiav tivi Plut. 
2. 551 D. [a] 

KaT-eira'Sco, to subdue by song or enchantment, Tivd Plat. Gorg. 4S3 E, 
Meno 80 A, etc.; tivos Greg. Naz. 2. to sing by way of enchant- 

ment, Ach. Tat. 2. 7, Eumath. p. 205. II. like Lat. decantare, 

to be always repeating, Anon. ap. Suid., Heliod. 7. 10. 

KaT-eTraipop.ai, Pass, to be arrogant towards, tiv6s Symm. V. T. 

KaTfcTra.XXT|Xos, ov, = endXXqXos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1018. 

KaTeiraXu-evos, v. sub KaT«j>dXXofmi : — but KaTfcTraXTO, v. sub koto- 
irdXXw. 

KaT-fcTrap-uvco, strengthd. for e-rrapivvai, Suid. 

KaT-eiravavevctf, strengthd. for eiravavevai, Eust. Opusc. 293. 10. 

KaT-eTravioTap.ai, aor. act. -(waveorqv, to rise up against, tivos Eccl. 


KareTreyetpw- 

KOT-tiTS'YeipciJ, to excite against, ri tivi Eumath. 253. 

KaT-sirei'yto, f. f a>, to press down, depress, oppress, xaA.cnw Kara yrjpas 
iireiyei H. 23. 623. 2. to press much, to urge, urge on, impel, 

ovSeyos KareireiyovTOS [sc. avrovs 7 ] Hdt. 8. 1 26 ; 01 xPVffTai Karqireiyov 
avrbv his creditors were pressing him hard, Dem. 894. 7, cf. Thuc. I. 61, 
Plat., etc. : c. ace. et inf., ovSev r/fias hart to Kareireiyov ri pir) . . axoireiv 
Plat. Legg. 781 E; oitSiv k. [v/j.8.s~] aicovoai Dem. 705. 23 ; c. inf.. prj&rj- 
vai ov KaTerreiyovTOiv not requiring to be mentioned, Isocr. 273 B : — 
absol., ouSei/ KaTerreiyei there is no urgent need, Hipp. Fract. 762 ; c. inf., 
Dem. 705. 23, etc.; ra KaTeifeiyovTa urgent necessity, Isocr. 185 D, 
Polyb. I. 66, 6, etc. ; obSev KaTijwetyov ttjv fiax^v £vv6.ittuv Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 18; to naTeiretyov Id. Mem. 2. I, 2: — Med., KaTeiniyeadai 
tivos to be anxious, long for it, Polyb. 5. 37, 10., 30. 5, 9. II. 

intr. to hasten, make haste, enov KaTtireiyaiv Ar. Eccl. 293 ; T&oionol 
oiSev ti KaT-qireiyov gvvaipai Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18; soinMed., Alciphro 3.51. 

KaT-€trei^is, ecus, i), viole?it exertion, <paivr)s Diog. L. 7. 113. 

KaT-6ir«Keiva, Adv. strengthd. for kitiicuva, Byz. 

KaT-6ire(i.paivoj, to overflow to its injury, OaXaaaa k. tt)s yijs Schol. 
Opp. H. 2. 34. II. to insult, tivos Eccl. 

Ka,Te'ire<j>vov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (v. *cpivco), to kill, slay, KaTa- 
TTtrpvr) II. 3. 281 ; icaTeirecpve (or -ei/) 6. 183., 24. 759, Od. 3. 252., 4. 
534, Soph. El. 486 ; KaTetrerpves Id. Aj.901, and (in tmesi) Pind. Fr. 157; 
KaTaTT€<pv&iv (vulg. -Tri<pvoJv) II. 17. 539. 

KaT-€irepcoT(Mi>, to inquire besides, Aesop. 22 de Furia. 

Ka-r-emPaCvo), to embark, dub. in Eumath. p. 2 78. 

KaT-emSeiKvCpai., Med. to shew off be/ore another, M.Anton. II. 13. 

KaT-emOXtfJco, to press bard, Eumath. p. 29 (v. 1. irpoaeiriOX-). 

KaT-em9vu€«, strengthd. for kvi0v/j.eoj, Eunap. p. 97. 

KaT-€Tri6u[Uos, ov, very desirable, Gloss. [i>] 

KaT-eirC9ti(jios, ov, very covetous or lustful, Lxx. 

Ka.T-eiriKeip.at., Pass, to lie or rest upon, Eumath. p. 41. 

Ka,T-eiriKXi]0-is, ecus, 77, a strong accusation, Origen. 

KaT-ein.K\ijJo), to deluge, inundate, Eumath. pp. 206, 269, etc. 

Ka,T-emKoo-p.«o, strengthd. for kiriKOfffxew, Eumath. p. 282. 

Ka,T-emKVK\6ci>, strengthd. for IrnKvuXoca Walz. Rhett. I. 519. 

KaT-emKuirro), to stoop, bow down upon, eiri Tiva v. 1. Lxx. 

KaT-emXappdvop-ai, Med. to embrace, tivos Lxx. 

Kar-eirivoea), to devise against, ti tivos Basil. M. 

Kar-eiriopKeo), strengthd. for iiriopiceai, Walz Rhett. 1. 348, 365 : — 
Med. to effect by perjury, ov KaTe-niopitr]o6p.ivos irpaypia Dem. 1 269. 24. 

rcaT-emo-K-fiirTCi), to enjoin, tivi ti Eumath. p. 394. 
. KaT-etrio-TpaTeija), to take the field against, tivos Walz Rhett. I. 520. 

KaTeiriTT|Sevpa, to, a far-fetched expression, Longin. 30. I. 

KaT-e-irtTTjSeiJQj, to finish a thing too carefully, make it too elaborate, esp. 
of style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 42. 

KaT-eiriTi0Tjpi, to impose, Eumath. pp. 77. 98, etc. : — Med. to set upon, 
attack, tivos Joseph. Genes. 33 B. 

Ka.T-emTpex<<>, to run over, Eumath. p. 89. II. to run to, t<£ 

$av/xaTL Eccl. 
, KaT-em<j>va>, = mTa<pvco, Hesych. 

KaT-eirixeipeaj, to lay hands upon, attempt, tov Trpay/xaTOS A. B. 154: 
— to attack, tivos Eust. Opusc. 349. 20. 

Ka.Temxe£pT|0-is, ecus, r), an attempting, Eust. Opusc. 169. 42. 

KaT-emxew, f. X € &> t0 scatter over, Tivi Eumath. p. 1 10. 

KaT-emxpwvwp.1, f. xpu am > to paint over, Eumath. p. 37. 

KaT-e - tr-n)X 0T0> s, Adv. in abject fear, Poll. 3. 137. 

Ka-r-epaw, to pour out, pour ojf, Strabo 812. II. to pour over; 

Svcrcprjiiiav K. tov diKacrTrjpiov, cited from Dem. Phal. 

KaT-epY<ifop.ai., f. aao/jai : aor. KaTeipyaffafirjv, and (in pass, sense) 
KaTfpydcrOTjv, v. infra : pf. KaTeipyacr/Jxii both in act. and pass, sense, 
v. infra : Dep. To effect by work, accomplish, achieve, -np-qyixara 

IJ.tya.Xa Hdt. 5. 24; irav Soph. El. 1023 ; Tav8' airivoeis Ar. Eccl. 247 ; 
HtyaXa yiiv imvouTt, Ta\v Se KaT(pya(eo6e Xen. Hier. 2.2; k. elpnvrjv 
Ttvi Andoc. 24. 26 ; r)v KaTepyaor) if you do the job, Ar. Eq. 933 : — so 
pf. KaTe'ipyaoimi, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, II ; but in pass, sense, to be effected 
or achieved, Hdt. 1. 123., 4. 66., 8. 100, Eur. I.T. 1081, etc.: Kareip- 
yaoptivr) wtpeXeta Antipho 115. 15; IXdtiv enl i:aT(tpyaa/j.(vois, Lat. 
re peracta, Lys. 187. 32. b. to earn or gain by labour, to achieve, 

acquire, tt)v i)yep.ovlr\v Hdt. 3. 65 ; toXzi cwTtjpiav Eur. Heracl. 1046; 
tovto Dem. 1121. 20; ttjv TvpavvlSa KaTiipydoQai Plat. Gorg. 473 D: 
in pass, sense, apeTr) and aoipirjs icaTepyaa/uvr/ Hdt. 7. 102. c. 

absol. to go to work, Tioal ical otoimlti Id. 5. Ill ; ovt&s tavTip irpotBv- 
fiitTO nor. lb. 78. 2. c. ace. pers., like Lat. conficere, to make an 

end of, finish, kill, Hdt. I. 24, Eur. Hipp. 888, etc. ; Xeovra &iq Soph. 
Tr. 1094; also «. jiLpov Id. Ant. 57. b. to overpower, subdue, 

conquer, Hdt. 6. 2., 8.100, Ar. Eq. 842, Thuc. 6. II, etc. : — pf. pass. 
to be overcome, Thuc. 6. II ; so \iaKtXXr\ tjj KaTtipyaOTai -niSov 
Aesch. Ag. 526. c. to prevail upon, persuade, influence, /caTtp- 

yaoaTo ical aviirtioc Sip(ea, wore . . Hdt. 7. 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 
3,16; «. Tiva ntidoi Strabo 483 : — aor. pass., ovk iovvaro aaTfp- 
yaoBrjvai \-q ywif\ could not be persuaded, Hdt. 9. 108. d. 


-tca.TepyoiJ.cu. S 1 9 

c. dupl. ace. to do something to one, icaXov ti ttjv 7roA.11/ Andoc. 21. fin., 
cf. Aeschin. 86. 23. II. to work down and so prepare for eating, 

Lat. concoquere, as by chewing, oSoVras e'xet ols k. tt)!/ Tpocp-qv Arist. 
H. A. 2. 5, cf. Diod. 3. 16 ; and simply, ic. to. loeffyuara Schol. Ar. Eq. 
714 ; or by grinding (of corn), Longus 3. 30, cf. Dion. H. 5. 13 : — so 
/j.eXi to make.., Hdt. 4. 194: to work up for use, t^ novpov Arist. 
H. A. 5. 19, 19 ; £vXa Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 2 ; Xi9ovs Diod. I. 98. 

Ka-r-epYacria, 77, a working down or preparing of food, chewing or di- 
gestion, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 19, Poll. 2. 89 : 77 tov nvpbs k. a stewing, 
boiling, Mnesith. ap. Th. 59 B : generally, a making, manufacturing, 
eXaiov Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 4: cultivation of land, lb. I. 16, 6., 3. 20, I, 
etc.; of produce, Diod. I. 14: K. dpyvpiov Polyb. 34. 9, 10. 

Ka,T€p"yao-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must work out, Eccl. 

KaxepYaoTiKos, 77, bv, of or for accomplishing, 5vvajj.is Theophr. C. P. 

1. 8, 4. II. likely to wear out, consume, Hipp. Coac. 194. 
Ka-r-epyos, ov, worked, cultivated, x&P a Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 5 : — ko.t- 

epyov, to, work, Lxx ; a galley, Byz. 

KarepYco, Ion. for KaTeipyai, Hdt. 

Ka.T-epe9C£a}, strengthd. for <-pe$i(w, Cyrill. Al. 

Kar-epeiSo), intr. to burst forth, as a storm, Dio Chr. 2. 396. 

Ka-r-epeiKTos, v. sub KaTepiKTos. 

KaT-epeiKcu, to rend garments, in token of sorrow, mostly in Med., 
Sappho 67, Hdt. 3. 66, Aesch. Pers. 538 ; cf. KaTapp-qyvvni. II. 

to bruise or grind down (cf. foreg.), Demon ap. Harp. s. v. irpoKwvia: — 
metaph., k. 6v/j.6v to fritter it away, smooth it down, Ar. Vesp. 647. 

KaT-epei-iroco, late form for sq., Diod. ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 625 Hoesch., 
Heliod. 9. 5. 

KaT-epeitr<o, f. i^a>, to throw or cast down, KaTa yap viv Ipeirrei irvp 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140 ; 7roA.11 tyjs KaTOiKias Strabo 259 ; Tiva. to corrupt 
him, Plut.Sol. 6: — Pass, to fall in ruins, of Troy, Eur. Hec. 477; to 
Tefxos KaTepTipetirTo Hdn. 8. 2. II. intr. in aor. 2, to fall down, 

fall prostrate, vw \o\i&pov\ ipya KaTrjpiire KaX' alfouiv II. 5. 92, cf. 
Theocr. 13. 49 ; so in pf, tiTxos /J-'ev yap 87) /caTep-qpinev II. 14. 55. 

KaT-epeviYw, f. fw, to belch at or upon, tivos Ar. Vesp. 1151. 

KaT-epeii9a>, to make all red, Kara 5' ai/j.aTt ttovtov epevBei Opp. H. 

2. 612. 

KaT-epe<J><o, f. ipai, to cover over, roof, to\s o-K-nvas icXypiaaiv Plut. Caes. 
9 ; cLXXtjXovs tois Bvpeois Id. Anton. 49 : — Med. to roof over for oneself 
or what is one's own, Ktpdjxw t6 vuitov Ar. Vesp. 1 294. 

Ka/r-epeca, Att. tcaTepui, serving as fut. of the aor. Karfinov : pf. KaTei- 
p-qKa : — to speak against, accuse, tivos tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; tivos tvav- 
t'iov tivos Plat. Theag. 125 A: — also c. ace. to denounce, impeach, tivA 
irpos Tiva Hdt. 3. 71 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 595 B. 2. to say or tell plainly, 

speak out, Hdt. 5.97, 7; Kartpai irpos y v/ias eXivOtpais TaX-qdrj Ar. 
Nub. 518 ; cf. Eur. Med. 1106, Ar. Pax 189, etc. ; so too in Pass., Karei- 
prjcreTat it shall be declared, Hdt. 6. 69. 

Ka.T-epT|p.6a>, to strip entirely off, to. TTTtpa Aesop. 23 de Furia. 

KaTepT|piTre, v. sub KaTcpfinai. 

Ka.T-epT|Tuco : f. void [0] : — to hold back, detain, KaTepr/TVOv iv /itya- 
poiai II. 9. 465, Od. 9. 31; ipaivfi . . KaTeprjTve 19.545; KaTepijTvooJv 
686v Soph. Phil. 1416 ; k. avbrjv, Bvpiov Orph. Arg. 1175, 1182. 

KaT-epr.9evop.ai, Dep. to overcome by chicanery, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaT-epiKTos or -epeiKTOs. ov, bruised, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 5°5> 
cf. E. M. 387. 15, A.B. 10. 

KaT-epvqs, is, with luxuriant branches, Orph. Arg. 916. 

KaT-epu9paivci>, to dye red, Cyrill. Al. 

KaT-epv9pidco, f. aaoi, to blush deeply, Heliod. 10. 18. 

KaT-ep-u9pos, ov, deep red, Theophyl. 

KaT-epv9poc>, to make very red, Byz. 

KaT-epiJKavoj, lengthd. form of sq., pr) jj.' (BeXovT Uvai naTepvicave II. 
24. 218. [a] 

KaT-epijK&>, f. feu, to hold back, detain, fiaXa 877 o"e ical laai^vov kot- 
ipvKa II. 6. 518 ; k. Kal eo"x^T6 Up.ivovs irep Od. 4. 284, cf. I. 315- l S- 
73 ; rare in Att., avo tuv ayada/v a-rroKXeieis Kal icaTtpviuis Ar. Vesp. 
601 : — Pass., KaTtpviceTai evpei ttoVtco Od. I. l97-> 4- 498- [p] 

KaT-epxico, Ion. -eipvu : f. vaai : — to draw or haul down, often in Od. 
of ships, Lat. deducere naves, ttjv ye [yrja'] xaTeipvaav ris aXa dtav 

5. 261, etc., in Pass., vtjvs tc /caTeipvoTat 8. 151, etc.: so KOTtipvaavTis 
is 2aXa/Aiva tcL vavqyia Hdt. 8. 96 : — also k. ovOaTa ixoaxov to draw or 
milk them, Nic. Th. 552 ; k. To£a to draw a bow, Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 
16 : — in Med., kcLS 5" apa Xai(pos ipvaaa/xevoi Ap. Rh. 2. 931. 

KaT-epxop.ai, fut. Kar^Xtvaopai (but in good Att. Kcneifj-i, as also 
KaTrjfiv is used for the impf.) : aor. KaTr)Xv6ov or icaTr)X6ov, inf. /rareA- 
Oeiv : Dep. To go down, Lat. descendere, OuXv/j.itoio KaTf)X6ojxtv 

II. 20. 125, etc. ; tiv aOavaTOJV ef oipavov affrepoevTos . ■ icaTeX9e/J.ev 

6. 109 ; esp., to go down to the grave, k. "A'iSos tioa, "Ai'8oo*Se lb. 284., 
7.330; els "AiSov Eur. H. F. 1101, etc. : also from high land to the 
coast, km vrja 8ot)v KaTeXevaofiai Od. I. 303, cf. 11.188: — of things, 
KaT(px<>lievr)S virb ireTpr/s by the descending rock. Od. 9. 4§4> 54 1 • °^ a 
river, to flow down, KarepxtTai 6 NeiXos rrXrjOvaiv Hdt. 2. 19 : — K. us 
tuv ayuiva, Lat. descendere ad certamen, Sext.Emp. M. 7. 324. II. 

3G 2 


820 KaTepwra 

to come back, return, rriXivfie Od. II. 188 (or simply to come to a place, 
as ia 24. 115) : esp. to come back from exile, Hdt. 4. 4., 5. 30, etc. ; cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 3, Eum. 462, Soph. Ant. 200, Ar. Ran. 1165 sq. ; hs dv 
KareXdrj Tr)vfie yrjv Eur. I. T. 39 : in pass, sense, far oXiyapxtas KareX- 
6eiv to' be brought back by . . , Thuc. 7. 68 : v. icarufii. III. 

metaph. to come to a point, in speaking. 

KaTfpojTa, Aeol. crasis for koi erepaiQe, at other times too, Sappho I. 5 \ 
cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. 349. 

(ca,T-e<T0iG> : f. Karido/iat, II. 22. 89, Od. 21. 363, and Att. : pf. Ko.Tefir)- 
Soica Ar. Pax 388, etc. (cf. Moer. p. 221) ; icaTefirjoa in II. 17. 542 : pf. 
pass. KaTefir)fieapi.ai Plat. Phaed. no E : aor. pass. KaTr/fiead-nv, Plat. 
Com. 'Eo/>T. 8 : — v. Kara(payeTv, KaTefito. To eat up, devour, Horn., 

always of animals of prey, Xeoiv Kara ravpov Iotjows II. 17. 542 ; of a 
serpent, robs eXeeivd KaTr)o9ie 2. 314, cf. Od. 12. 256 ; of a dolphin, 
KarreoQiei ov Ke Xd&rioiv 21. 24 ; also of men, to eat up, 01 Kara jSoCs . . 
tjoQwv Od. I. 9, cf. Hdt. 3. 16, 38, etc. ; w/xbv icareoBUiv Tiva Xen. An. 
4. 8, 14; KaTefirjfioKaoi t<x Xdxav' Alex. 'AireA//. 1. 12. 2. to eat 

up or devour one's substance, t<x icoivd, ra irarpaa Ar. Eq. 258, Antiph. 
Incert. 71 ; tcL ovto. Dem. 992. 25 ; tt)v irarpwav ovoiav Anaxipp. 
'EyicaX. I. 32. 3. in Hipp. Vet. Med., of corroding humours: so 

Xidot Ka.Te8rjfieffpi.ivoi inrb arjirefiuvos Plat. Phaed. 1. c. 

Ka,T-ecr0co, poet, for foreg., Pythag. p. 713 Gale, Anth. Plan. 4. 240. 

Ka.T-ecnc«p.p,€vo)s, Adv. carefully, Cyril!. Al. 

KaT6crK€i(»a.(Ji'r|V, v. sub KarraaKoveoi. 

KaT60-KXT|Ka, v. sub /eaTaaiceXXaj. 

Ka.T-ecncoXui>|Atvcos, Adv. pf. pass, as if from KaraffKoXioai, crookedly, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 Mai. 

KO.T-ecrirevo-p.el'GJS, Adv. hastily, Diosc.Ther. prooem.fin., Plut.2. 522 D. 

Ka.T«roTiTO, v. sub Karaaivopim. 

KaT«<TTa0€V, KaTSarecos, v. sub KaOiffrrjfii. 

KctT-€(TTpa|xp.€V<i>s, Adv. reversely, Ulpian. ad Dem. Mid. 

KaTe<TTpA<^aTO, v. sub KaracTTpecpai. 

KaT6VY|ia, aros, to, (Karevxopuit) : — a vow, wish, Aesch. Cho. 2 18, 
Eum. 1021. 2. an imprecation, curse, Id. Theb. 709, Eur. Hipp. 

1 1 70. — Always in plur. II. a votive offering, Soph. O. T. 920, 

(where Wunder icaTapyptaoiv). 

KaT-eu8aip.ovif<o, strengthd. for evfiaip:., Joseph. B. J. I. 33, 8. 

KaT-EuSoK€u, to be well content with, rivi Anon. ap. Suid. 

KaT-evSoKijieco, to surpass in reputation, twos Diod. Excerpt. 524. 15. 

KaT€t)8(o, for KadevSai, barbarism in Ar.Thesm.ti93. 

Kar-evepyereu>, strengthd. for evepy-, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 811. 

KaT-eiiT|p.€pecD, to gain much praise, carry one's point, irapa Ttvi Aeschin. 
40. 7. 2. to surpass in favour, twos Basil. M. 

KaT-€V0u<T«i>, to hit exactly, ttj irX-nyfi Maccab. 

ko,t-€V0ij, Adv. straight forward, to k. opav Xen. Symp. 5. 5, cf. Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 11 ; 7-7)1/ k. €px ia ^ at Paus. 2. n, 3 : c. gen., k. tlv6s Plut. 2. 3 
B. — Also KarevBvs, v. Lob. Phryn. 145. 

KaT-€v0uvTir|p, fjpos, 6, a corrector, tuv a/xapTLUiv Clem.AI. 138. 

KaT-euGuvnipta, r), = GTaQpLT), a plumb-line, Schol. II. 15. 410, E. M. 
740. 42. ^ 

KaT-ev0vvo, to make or keep straight, tt)v dpxr)v Plut. 2. 780 B ; al 
irepupopal KaTev6vvop.evai Plat. Tim. 44 B. 2. to set right, guide 

aright, rds <pvaeis Plat. Legg. 807 A ; tlvcL els tuv avrov Sp6p.ov lb. 
847 A ; [tov tXe<pavTa\ Tip fipeirdvq) Arist. H. A. 9. I, fin. ; to oica<pos 
Poll. I. 98 ; to. irapSvTa irpus to reXos Plut. Cam. 42; irpos to. fieXTtova 
toiis veovs Id. 2. 20 D. 3. k. tlv6s to demand an account from 

one, condemn, Plat. Legg. 945 A, cf. Poll. 8. 22. II. intr. to 

make straight towards, eirl tovs rroXepiiovs Plut. Alex. 33. 

Ka.T-6U0vo-p.6s, 6, right direction, e't's ti Clem. Al. 1 30. 

KaT-evxaipcco, to find a good opportunity, naTevKaip-qaas dndyei Polyb. 

12- 4.13- 

KaT-evKT|\lu, to calm, quiet, Ap. Rh. 4. 1059. 

Ka.T-ewn.Kos, 77, 6v, imprecating, Adv. -lews, Schol. Soph. Aj. 831. 

Ka/r-evKTos, f), 6v, wished: imprecated, Hesych. 

Ka,T-6tj\o'Y€<o, strengthd. for evXoyeco, Plut. 2. 66 A, Lxx, etc, 

KaT-eup,api£co, strengthd. for ebjxapifa, Hesych., Suid. 

KaT-evne-y e 0tco, to be stouter or stronger than, tivos Eccl. 

KaT-evva jco, fut. data : — to put to bed, lull to sleep, "AXwv, ov aloXa Ni>£ 
Tt«T£( KaTevva^et Te Soph. Tr. 95 ; of death, fiaipaiv p.e icarevva^ei Id. 
Ant. 833 ; inTos axnbv Ta£ea>v Karrjvvaaev assigned him quarters outside 
the army, Eur. Rhes. 614: — metaph. to qidet, calm, ttovtov Ap. Rh. I. 
l I 55! 6-qpos epwrjv Opp. C. 3. 374; k. Tivd. ptox^aiv to give one rest 
from . . , Anth. P. 7. 278 : — Pass, to lie down to sleep, ev Tpr/ToTai KaTev- 
vaoOev Xexieamv II. 3. 448 ; to be quieted, epm Sonet 1ta.Tnvva.06a1 Plut. 
Anton. 36. 
KaT€Wao-p.os, o, a lulling to sleep, Plut. 2. 378 E. 

KaTevvao-TT|p, fjpos, 6, a chamberlain, Byz. 

KaTewao-Trjs, ov, 6, one who conducts to bed, a chamberlain, Plut. Alex. 
40, Otho 17, etc. :— metaph. of Hermes, Id. 2. 758 E. 

KO/rewao-TiKos, 77, ov, lulling to sleep, @or)s Eust. 1424. 6 : k. x6yos, 
■no'cqpa an epithalamium, Menand. in Walz Rhett. 9. 273. 


Karevvao-Tpia, 1), pecul. fern, of KaTtvvaaTf)p, Eust. 1943. 58, Moschop. 
Hes. Op. 464, etc. ; kv\i£ farjs k. Nicet. Ann. 69 D, etc. 

KaT-euvda>, f. f)<xoi, to put to sleep, like tcaTevvafa, aXXov pev Kev eyaiyt 
Oeuiv.. peia KaTevvrjaaipu II. 14. 245, cf. 248: metaph. to lull pain to 
sleep, alpafia .. Tjirioiat <pvXXois Soph. Phil. 699 : — Pass., tov fiev iirr)v. . 
KarevvnOevTa 'ifirjodi Od. 4. 414, cf. 421. 

KO,T6iJVT)a-is, etDS, 7), a putting to rest, avepuuv x a ^- a C'" 1 ' X" <Tfals K - Iambi. 
V.Pyth. 28(135). 

KaTeuvT|Teipa, 7), = KarewdaTpia, Paul. S. Ecphr. 578 ; K. Kvfioipiov 
Nonn. D. 33. 325. 

KaT-evo86o>, intr. and in Pass., = ivofieco, Lxx. 

KaT-«u68coo-is, ecus, 7), good success, Gloss. 

KaT-evopKeo, to swear right solemnly, an exaggerated word used by 
Gorgias, v. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 1. 

Ka.T-«UTra0eco, to waste in dissipation, A. B. 47. 

KaT-eviroieu, to do much good, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 638. 

Ka.T-euTrop€(0, to have sufficient means against, Diod. 17. 45- 

KaT-euptlv<o, to widen much, toiis rropovs E. M. 482. 10 : to extend, 
amplify, Cyrill. Al. 

Ka-T-euoTOXtci), strengthd. for evOTOxeoi, to be quite successful, iv iraaiv 
Diod. 2. 5 ; absol., Plut. Aemil. 19. 

Ka.T-euTe\i£(o, strengthd. for eiiTeXifa, Plut. 2. 1097 C. 

ko.t-6Utov«o, strengthd. for tiiTOveai, Hipp. 1282. 57. 

Ka.T-€VTpem£G>, to put in order again, Ar. Eccl. 510, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16. 

KaT-€UTvx€0), to be successful, prosper, Arist. Eth. Eud. 3. I, 14, etc. ; toL 
irXeioTa Plut. Sert. 18 ; Tovfie tov irpi]ypaTOS Aretas Apoc. p. 957 : — also 
in Pass., tovtoiv KarevTVxnQevTOJV Diod. 20. 46. 

KaT-ev^-np-eu, to applaud, extol, two. Plut. Marcell. 29, Cicer. 9, etc. : 
Pass., Dion. H. 3. 18. 

KaT-ev<J>paiV(>>, strengthd. for ev<ppaivai, Tiva Luc. Amor. I. 

KaT-6Vx«ipi5<>J, = KaTevfiapl(a), Phot., Hesych. (ubi Karevxep-). 

Ka.T-6ti)(T|, r), a prayer, vow, Aesch. Cho. 477, Plut. Dio 24. 

KaT-cuxofJiai, f. evgopat : Dep. To pray earnestly) c. inf., toioi Hep- 
ffTjfftv ev yeveaOai Hdt. I. 132 ; so ko.t. vol Tayadbv (sc. yeviaBai) Eur. 
I. A. 1 186, cf. Aesch. Theb. 633. 2. c. ace. et inf., Aesch. Cho. 138, 

Eum. 922, Soph. O. C. 1574 : k.tiv'l to pray to one, Aesch. Cho. 88, Eur. 
Andr. 1 104 ; k. ttj 6eSi airAgetv Ath. 573 E. 3. absol. to make a 

prayer or vow, Hdt. 2. 40., 4. 70, 172, Aesch. Ag. 1250, Soph., 
etc. II. c. gen. pers. to pray against one, imprecate curses on 

one, Lat. imprecari, Soph. Fr. 894, cf. Plat. Rep. 393 A ; iroXXci Kal Seii/a 
KaTa tivos Plut. Num. 12. 2. c. ace. et inf., tuv SefipaKOTa KaKuis. . 

exTpiipat &iov Soph. O. T. 246. 3. absol., Eur. I. T. 536, Plat. Legg. 

934 E. III. to boast, c. inf., Theocr. I. 97. 

KaT-6Va>x«o(jiai, Dep. to feast and make merry, exfAjOavTes to. Kpea icaT- 
evwxeovTai Hdt. I. 216, cf. 3. 99, Strabo 155. 2. later in Act. to 

feast, entertain, two. Joseph. A. J. II. 6, I ; two. tivi Clem. Al. 172. 

KaT-6<j)aWop.ai, Dep. to spring down upon, rush upon, KaTeiraXpLevos 
(part. aor. 2 syncop.) II. II. 94, Opp. C. 3. 120, etc.; so KarenaXpievov 
(vulg. KaTan-) Anth. P. 9. 326 : — for KaTeiraXTO, v. KaTairaXXai. 

KO.T-e<|>io-Ta.|Aai, Pass, with aor. 2 act. to rise up against, Act. Ap. 18. 12. 

KaT-ex^po-tvo), to hate iuveterately, Ttvd Julian. 1 71 B. 

Ka.T-€XP-a£co, to holdfast, keep back, Hesych. 

KaT-6X"> fut. KaSef co and KaTao~x r )°~ w '■ aor. KaTeaxov, poet. KaTeoxe- 
6ov, Ep. 3 sing. Kaox*®* II. II. 702. I. trans, to hold fast, ko- 

XviTTpinv x i '<-P (:aai H es - Th. 575 : esp. to hold or keep back, withhold, et 
lie (Sir/ aeicovTa leade/jr/ II. 15. 186, cf. n. 702, Od. 15. 500; ev icovXeai 
£l<pos Pind. N. 10. II. b. to check, restrain, control, bridle, ecuvTov 

Hdt. I. 129 (v. infra B. i) ; trr-novs Aesch. Pers. 190, cf. Soph. EI. 754 ; k. 
fiaicpv Aesch. Ag. 204 ; bpyf)v, Ovp.6v, vPpiv, etc., Soph. El. 101 1, O. C. 
874, Eur. Bacch. 555, etc. ; Svvaaiv Soph. Ant. 605 ; tt)v fiidvotav Thuc. 

1. 130 ; ttjv a.vaytayr)v to put it off, 6. 29 ; k. to 7rA.7;0os eXevOepws, io"xw 

2. 65., 3. 62 ; k. Tiva iroXepup I. 103 ; yeXana Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; 
lauToi' Karrexei P-t) eirnrrjoav restrains himself from .. , Plat. Phaedr. 254 
A ; Tivcis uime pirj amevat Xen. Mem. 2. 6, II (v. infra B. 1) : — Pass, to 
slop, tarry, Hdt. 8. 117, Soph. Tr. 249, Thuc. 2. 86, etc. 2. c. gen. 
to be master of, tujv eviOTr)p£iv pir) iravv k. Arist. Categ. 8. 4 ; ttJs opyrjs 
Philem. ap. Stob. 1 71. 38 ; tt^s -rrapa-rroTapiias jSi'a Ka.Teax ov Diod. 12. 82, 
cf. Polyb. 14. 1, 9; puniceTi KaTexoiv eavTov Hdn. 1. 25, I, etc.; v. 
Schweigh. ad App. praef. 9, Dind. ad Schol. Dem. I. p. 69. II. to 
have in possession, possess, retain, esp. of rulers, Aesch. Theb. 73 2 > Eur. 
Hec. 81 ; o~w£eiv arrep av aira£ KaTaax&oi whatever they have got, Isocr. 
283 D, cf. 20 A : — to dwell in, occupy, 'OXvpurov a'lyXav Soph. Ant. 609 ; 
esp. of tutelary gods, Ar. Nub. 603, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, I. 2. of sound, 
to fill, 01 5' dXaXrjTw irav irefiiov icaTexovoi II. 16. 79; k. ffrpaToirefiov 
ovo-<pr]piiais to Jill it with his grievous cries, Soph. Phil. 10, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 427 ; so in Pass., Karexeabai KXav9p.cp Hdt. I. III. 3. irav- 
fidicpvTov fitoTav ic. to have or pass constantly.. , Soph. Phil. 690. 4. 
to possess, occupy, so as to cover, vb£ . . SvoQepr) icarex' ovpavdv closed in 
upon it, Od. 13. 269; and in Pass., KaTeixeTO ydp vecpeeaaiv [aeX-qvTj'] 
Od. 9. 145, cf. II. 17. 368, 644 ; also in Med., irp6aama Koreax*™ Od. 
19. 361, cf. II. 3.419: — esp. of the dead, tous 5' rfirj «are'x« <pvoi$oos 


Kare^lreva-fievm — tcarrjfpeia. 


aTa II. 3. 243, Od. II. 301, cf. 549, II. 18. 332 ; as a threat, irplv itai Tiva 
yaTa itadigei sooner shall earth cover many a one, II. 16. 629, Od. 13. 
427, etc., cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67; (reversely, 6-qitas Karexovai Aesch. 
Ag. 454, cf. Soph. Aj. 1167) : — of a place, pkaov bpupa\bv $oi0ov k. 86- 
fios Eur. Ion 222. 5. of conditions and the like, /uv Kara yrjpas 

«X ei Od. II. 497 ; cpaTis Kar^x €l VIV Find. P. 1. 186, cf. O. 7. 18, etc.; 
fieyaXot dopvfioi Ka.Tex ova ' yH-5- s «ri SvGitXeiq. Soph. Aj. 142 ; (pdopa k. 
toV gov 56//.OV Id. O. C. 370 ; tv^t?, iroXepios k. tivcl Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 

C, etc.: rarely in good sense, evpioipia k. rbv fiiov Hdn. 2. 5. 6. 
in Pass., of persons, to be possessed, i.e. inspired, Plat. Ion 533 E, 536 B, 

D, etc. ; in dewv Xen. Symp. 1. 10, cf. iiri-nvoos : — also in aor. med., Plat. 
Phaedr. 244 E, ubi v. Stallb. 7. to gain possession of, seize, ttjv 
aupbiroXiv Hdt. 5. 72 ; tol irp-qy para, Id. 3. 143, cf. Eur. Andr. 156, 198, 
etc. : to conquer, Soph. O. C. 380 ; also, to occupy with troops, etc., to). 
exvpd Xen. Cyr.- 3. 1, 27 ; oaov re K&reaxov so far as this line extended, 
Id. Hell. 4. 2, 21 ; ra kvkXoi 'Attiktjs app.oGTais Dem. 258. 6; tppovpa 
ras iroXeis Plut. 2. 177 C. 8. to achieve, effect an object, opp. to 
0ov\eveiv, Lys. 100. 10 ; tt\v irpa£iv Polyb. 5. 10, 27. 9. to master, 
understand, ov icarix^ t'l fiovXei cppd^eiv, non teneo . . , Plat. Phil. 26 C, 
cf. Meno 72 D, Cebes Tab. 34. III. to follow close upon, press 
bard, Lat. vrgere, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 22, Cyn. 6. 22 ; Pass., lb. 9. 20. 

B. intr. : 1. (sub iavrov) to control oneself, Hdt. I. 1 29, Soph. 
O. T. 782 ; elirev ovv 7*7) Karaax^v Plut. Artox. 15 ; ov KareGxev App. 
Civ. 3. 43 ; c. inf., a. to /j.t) oaitpvtiv Plat, Phaed. 117 C. b. to 
bold, stop, cease, e. g. of the wind, Ar. Pax 944. 2. to come from 
the high sea to shore, put in, vrji Qopucovoe h. Horn. Cer. 126 ; Is tottov 
Hdt. 7. 188, cf. 8. 40 ; Tives -nor is 777V ttjVSe . . KariGX^Tt ; Soph. Phil. 
220, cf. 270, Eur. Heracl. 84, Antipho 131. 44, etc. : but c. ace. loci, Eur. 
Hel. 1206, Cycl. 223 : of a journey by land, to rest, irpogivtuv S' ev tov 
Ka.TtGX €S Eur. Ion 551, cf. Polyb. 5. 71, 2. 3. to prevail, 6 \6yos 
KaTtx* 1 the report prevails, is rife, Thuc. 1. 10, cf. Andoc. 17. 10 ; to pre- 
vail, be frequentj GeiG/xoi, kiro/ifipiai kot. Thuc. 3. 89, Theophr. C. P. I. 
5, 1, etc. ; — and so, to have the tipper band, Theogn. 262 : to gain one's 
purpose, Lys. 100. 10. 4. to he or turn out so and so, tv ttara- 
axv a(l W 'M tvrn oul well, Soph. El. 503 ; absol., rd ttarixovTa "Y"?- 
yftaTa circumstances that have occurred, Hdt. 6. 40. 

C. Med. to keep back for oneself, embezzle, tcL xpVM aTa Hdt. 7. 164 : 
simply, to bind, bpitioiai I. 29. 2. to hold, contain, Polyb. 9. 21, 
7. II. the aor. med. is also used like a Pass., to be stopped, to 
slop, Od. 3. 284: — KaTOLaxo^vos subdued, Pind. P. 1. 18, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
27; v. supra 11. 6. 

KaT€i|;svcrfievoJS, Adv. falsely, Origen. 

Ka-njPoXlo), to have a sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Galen. : — to swoon, 
Nic. Al. 194,458 : — for KaTT||3o\T|, v. KarafioXr) sub fin. 

KaTT)"yop«o, (ayopevai) to speak against, esp. before judges, to accuse, 
Ttv6s Hdt. 8. 60, Lys. 141. 32, etc. ; more rarely kclto. tivos Xen. Hell. I. 
7. 9 ; K. tivos vpbs ttjv 7roA.1v to denounce him publicly, Plat. Euthyphro 
2 C ; Karqybpus ws Xiyoiev you accused them of saying, Dem. 558. 23, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 38 ; it. tivos oti . . , lb. I. 7> 17 > tujv i-mriaiv.. ttpbs 
i/pias els ttjv eKKhqoiav itaTrjybpei Dem. 57§- 4! also it. [ttjs tvxV^] as 
(pavXrjs Id. 315. 18, cf. Isocr. 27 C; also c. inf., k. tivos TtaSetv ti Plat. 
Gorg. 482 C. 2. K. ti tivos, to state or bring as a charge against 

a person, accuse him of it, Hdt. 2. 113, Soph. O. T. 514, Eur. Or. 28, 
etc.; os ifxov QiXurnio pibv tcaT-qyupei Dem. 323. 24; it. ti itard tivos 
Hyperid. Eux. 34: — tivos irepi tivos Andoc. 15. I, Thuc. 8. 85 ; also c. 
dupl. gen., mpavu/Miv it. tivos Dem. 515. ult. : c. ace. rei only, to allege, 
like Lat. objicere, t^v /icopiav ip-rjv Eur. Heracl. 418, cf. Plat. Prot. 346 
A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4; k. to. yeyovoTa Antipho 112. 34, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
932, Ran. 996, Dem. 343. 24 : — Pass. KarqyopeiTo TOvir'utX-qpa tovto 
//.ov Soph. O. T. 529 ; KaTnyopeirai tivos p.ij8i(eiv a charge is brought 
against him that . . , Hdt. 7. 205, cf. Arnold Thuc. I. 95 ; so KarqyopeT- 
Tai tivos ws 0apfiapi(ei Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35 ; tcL irpu/Ta /iov iftevbr] KaTq- 
yoprj/ieva Plat. Apol. 18 A ; to. KaTr)yoprj9evTa Antipho 139. 24, cf. Luc. 
Tim. 38; TaSiK-fjiMiTa & itaTnyopiiTai Dem. 559. II; KaT-qyopov/xevov 
ff aiiTov, on . . , a charge being brought against him, that .. , Xen. Hell. 
3. 5, 25 ; — but oi KaTriyopovfitvoi occurs in Andoc. 2. 2. 3. absol. 

to be an accuser, appear as prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. 840, 842, Plut. 917, Plat. 
Apol. 18 E, etc. 4. to signify, indicate, prove, c. ace. rei, ti Xen. 

Cyr. 1.4, 3, cf. Soph. Aj. 907 : c. gen. pers. to tell of. . , tv yap (ppovovv- 
tos op-pa gov KaTTjyopa Aesch. Ag. 271. 5. foil, by a relat., to tell 

plainly, declare, aiiTu KaTqyoptu to ovvopux ius ioTi 'EWtjvikuv Hdt. 3. 
115, cf. 4. 189 ; k<xt. oti . . Plat. Phaedr. 73 B : — and absol. to deliver an 
opinion, Id. Theaet. 208 B. II. in Logic, to say positively, affirm 

or predicate of a person or thing, ti tivos Arist. Metaph. 7. 2, etc. ; ti 
iiri tivos Alex. Aphr. de Fat. 8, Dion. H. 2.48 ; ti vtpi tivos Plut. 2. 
1 1 20 C : — Pass. KaTnyopiioBai KaT& tivos to be predicated of . . , An. Pr. 
I.I, etc. ; also Tiros lb. I. 4, 13 ; t& icaTi]yopovp.tvov the predicate, opp. 
to to" vnoKfipievov (the subject), Id. Categ. 5, Metaph. 7.2,6: — in Anal. 
Pr. I. 32, 9, KaTrjyopeTv and -tiaOat are conjoined, to be subject of one 
and predicate of another. 


821 

Tpo-nov aov KaTqyoprjimTa Dem. 314. 21, cf. Dinarch. 90. 6. II. in 

Logic, a predicate, i.e. something assertedofs. subject, Arist. Interpr. II. 4, 
Metaph. 6. I, 5, Cic. Tusc. 4. 9 :— a mark, note, Polemo Physiogn. I. 15. 

KaTTjYopT|T€OV, verb. Adj. one must accuse, tivos Isocr. 27 A. II. 

one must assert, as .. , Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 

Ka.Ti]-yopia, T), an accusation, charge, Hdt. 6. 50, Antipho 142. 25, 
Andoc. 1.32; opp. to atria (expostulation), Thuc. I. 69 : — k. yiyvtTai 
tivos a charge is brought against .. , Xen. Hell. 2. I, 31 ; Kara tivos 
Isocr. 112 A; tear, iroieiodai Xen. An. 5. 8, I ; ti .. Iiri tois irenpay- 
ixivois ica,TT)yopias ex " Dem. 307. 8. II. in Logic, a category, 

predicament, head of predicables, of which Arist. makes ten, Categ. 4, 
Top. 1. 9; (his KaTrjyopiai is a special treatise thereupon): — also, a 
predicable, Categ. 5. 26. 

Karr)Yopi.K6s, 77, ov, inclined to accusation, Plut. 2. 558 D ; 6 K. a com- 
mon informer, Id. Galb. 8 : — Adv., -kuis Xiyeiv rrpos Tiva Joseph. A. J. 
praef. 4. II. affirmative, opp. to GTtpTjTiKos, Arist. An. Pr. I. 

5, and often; (not used till much later in the sense of categorical, as 
opp. to hypothetical, Ammon. Herm. f. 59) : — Adv. -kSis, Arist. An. Pr. 

1-5.14- 

KaT-ffyopos, ov, an accuser, Hdt. 3. 71, Soph. Tr. 814, Andoc. 31. 11, 
Lys. 109. 15, etc. : — a betrayer, typovqpiaTaiv 57 yXuiaoa . . k. Aesch. Theb. 
439, cf. Xen. Oec. 20. 15. 

Ka/rq-yus, v. sub KaTayvvpii. 

KaT"f|KOoq, ov, (KaTaKovoi) : — listening to, \6yaiv Plat. Ax. 365 B : — as 
Subst. a listener, spy, eaves-dropper, Hdt. 1. 100, Dio C. 42. 17. II. 

hearkening to or obeying, Soph. Ant. 642 ; rtvds Plat. Rep. 499 B : — as 
Subst. a subject, tivos or Tivi Hdt. I. 72, 141. HI- giving ear 

to, evxaXriai Anth. P. 6. 199. 

Ka-rrjKpip<ou,Ev<i>s, Adv. (aicpilioopuxi) most exactly, Galen. 12.90. 

Ka.TT|K(0, Ion. for KaO-qKoi, Hdt. 

KaTTJ\u|;, t<pos, tj, the upper story of a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; where 
others take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it seems to be in Luc. Lexiph. 
8), others for the roof. (Though the form refers us to ?j\up a shoe, ^this 
deriv. is hard to explain, v. Lob. Paral. 290. Hesych. has a\i T / or aAi^, 
■ntTpa.) 

Ka-rnXo-yeto, f. tjGai, to make of small account, to slight, despise, c. ace, 
Hdt. I. 84, 144., 3. 121 ; c. gen., Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 6. — The regul. 
form KaTaXoytoi does not seem to occur. 

KaTT)\Cs, vdos, 6, rj, going downward, Nonn. D. 37- 24 : steep, Id. Jo. 

4-47- 

Ka-n]\vcrCa, Ion. -itj, f), a going down, falling, Ze<pvpoio Ap. Rh. 4. 
886 ; icaTrjhva'n) t avooos re Arat. Phaen. 536. 

KanfiXCo-is, eats, 77, a going down, way down, descent, els 'Ai'Stjv Anth. 
P. 10. 3 : — vicpeToto k. a falling of snow, Simon. (?) 191. II. « 

return, Diod. 12. 75. 

KaTTJu,ap, Adv. day by day; but better divisim ko.t fjpap- 

Kcmjp.eVrip.cvGjs, Adv. (dpeXiw) negligently, Procop. Hist. 17 C. 

KaT-i)p-\lo>, f. vgoj, to droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 
trans, to make to droop, axitGai Ovfiov Id. 2. 862. [v. -f)p.vw^\ 

KaT-T|vaYKa(7(X€Vtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of necessity, Diod. 15. 50. 

KaT-T]vep.os, ov, exposed to the wind, Theophr. de Vent. 34, Ael. N. A. 
4. 6, Poll. 1. 115 : cf. Kard/loppos. 

KaTK]£is, ecus, 77, Ion. for /raTafis. 

KaTT]Opos or Ka/rrjopos, Dor. -Aopos or aopos, ov, (aeipco) banging 
down, TeXapwv Ap. Rh. 2. 1042 ; /3oaTpvx a Anth. P. 5. 260 : — tikvoiv 
o\ irXijOos . . Karaopa GTevti hanging on their mothers neck, Eur. Tro. 
1090, v. Herm. ; oivopea . . Kapitwv afBovir/ai KaTrjopa trees banging 
with quantities of fruit, Emped. 288, ex emend. Niikii (Opusc. p. 20). 

KaT-TjireiYIAtvcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, hastily, Heliod. 8. 1. 

KaT-Tjiridto, to assuage, allay, dovvat Si KaTrjmocovTO II. 5. 417. 

Ka.T-T|p6p.C£ci>, to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7. I, 22, Plut. 2. 384 A. 

Ka.TT)pe<|>T|s, is, (ipi<poi) : — covered over, vaidted, overhanging, airios 
evpv KaTTjpetpis Od. 13. 349; KXioias re Karrjpe(pias II. 18. 589; tv 
GififiXotGi Ka.Tr\pe(piiGGi Hes. Th. 594 ; piya kvjjlo. . . KaTqpecpis, like 
Kvpa icvpTov, Od. 5. 367 : — c. dat., airios ScKpvyGi naTTjpefis shaded by, 
embowered in them, Od. 9. 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778 : — so in Trag., k. -nirpos, 
TVH0OS, etc., Soph. Phil. 272, Ant. 885 ; it. avrfj Trj ireTpa Plat. Criti. 
116 B: — of trees, thickleaved, Theocr. 7. 9: — K. Ttota Tidivai to keep 
the foot covered, of one who sits or rests, opp. to bpdbv irbSa t., Aesch. 
Eum. 294; (Herm. nube amictum; but he doubts the reading; others 
conj. itaToxpepTJ or ttaTqcpepfj). 2. c. gen., GTiyqv, fjs itaTrjpeipeTs 

8up.oi Eur. Hipp. 468 : Tpairefai k. iravToiwv ayaOuiv covered with, full of, 
Anacr. 136: cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 137; v. GvvnpttpTis. 

KdTT|pT]S, es, fitted out or furnished with a thing, x^- avl ^' cots Eur. Supp. 
no; oGp-rj Id. El. 498 ; [epirvWos] <pv\Xoiat it. Nic. Th. 69 : — esp. of 
ships, furnished with oars, ttXoiov Hdt. 8. 21 ; but T&paos it. a well-fitted 
oar, Eur. I. T. 1362, v. Herm. and cf. ev-qprjs. (The Root is prob. ap- 
in apapiaitai, dpapeiv : cf. ebrjprjs, iroBrjptjs, TpcqprjS, etc.) 

KaTT|4>6ia, Ion. and Ep. -evr\ or -ir\ [t], 77, (KaTqfrjs) : — strictly, a cast- 
ing the eye downwards : dejection, sorrow, shame (\uj777 itaroj fi\eiretv 


II. 


iwn)Y6pi)p.a, t<J, an accusation, charge, Plat, Legg. 765 B; rd rod l.Ttoiovaa, Plut. 2. 528 E), SvG/ieviaiv piv x°-Ph a itaTrjfeirjv 8i ook airy 


822 KaTychew — KaToiKooofiea). 

II. 3. 51 ; kot. Ka\ oveioos 11. 16. 498., 17. 556 ; k. tI rts ko.1 KaTapepupis 
acpuiv avrav SvaSvfiia «ai k. Plut. Them. 9 ; &xos Kal k. Id. Cor. 20; 
k. Kal avvvoia Philo 2. 204; naTT]<pir\ Kal oi^vs Rhian. ap. Stob. 54. 13. 

Ka/rr]<|>tc0, to be downcast, to be mute with horror or grief, arrj oe Karn- 
<prjaas II. 22. 20.3, cf. Od. 16. 342, Call. Ep. 21, Ap. Rh. 2. 443, etc. ; ri 
or) Karr)<ptls opLfia; Eur. Med. 1012 ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 24, 4. 

Kcm]4>if|S, Is, K/z'rf> downcast eyes, downcast, mute, Od. 24. 432, Eur. Or. 
881, etc. ; k. 6/J.fj.a Eur. Heracl. 633 ; k. inpda\p.oi. Hipp. 1217 A ; K. vv£ 
Anth. P. 6. 658: — A'm, obscure, ympiov Poll. 5. 1 10: dusky, gloomy, 
Philostr. 556. — Comp. -eorepos, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 14. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

KaTTn()Cr|, rj, v. 1. Ap. Rh. 3. 1402 ; v. KaTr/cpeia sub fin. 

KCOT|cj>ia.(a, = Ka,T7j(peoj, Anth. P. 14. 3, Philo 2. 519, Plut. 2. 119 C ; Ep. 
part. Karr](pwaiv, Ap. Rh. I. 461, etc. 

KaTT|(j>a>v, ovos, 0, one who causes grief or shame, as Priam calls his sons 
Ka.TT]<p6v(s, dedecora, II. 24. 253, v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

ko.t-T|X€(o, to resound, apu.ovia k. rrjs 6aXaoo-qs Philostr. 791 : — also to 
sound a?niss, opp. to avvrjxkai, Vitruv. 5. 8. II. to teach by word 

of mouth, and then generally to instruct, Lat. informare, Luc. Asin. 48 ; 
k. fivBoLS Id. J. Trag. 39, cf. KaraSoi : — in Pass, to be informed, -nepi 
twos Plut. de Fluv. ; k. oti .. , Philo 2. 575 : — in N. T., and Eccl., to 
be instructed in the elements of religion, ti or nepi rivos N. T. : 01 Karrj- 
Xovpevoi, in Eccl., new converts under- instruction before baptism, 
catechumens. 

KO.Tr)XT|0"is, ecus, 7), instruction by word of mouth, generally instruction, 
Hipp. 28. 25, Dion. H. de Dem. 50, de Dinarch. 7 ; a Stoic term, Diog. L. 
7. 89 : — in Eccl. the teaching of catechumens. 

Ka.TT|xTTT|pi.os, a, ov, of or for instruction, Xoyoi Nicet. Ann. 8. 5., 17. 3. 

KaTTixilTTis, ov, 6, an instructor, teacher, according to the ancient way 
of teaching, where the teacher dictated and the pupil repeated, a cate- 
chist, Eccl. 

KaTT)XT)TiKos, 17, ov, of or for instruction, Jo. Philop. in Phot. Bibl. 
52. 29. 

KaTrjxiJoJ, = KaTTjxea> H, Hesych. ; also evrjx*w, Id. 

kcitOcXv€, v. sub KaTaOv-quKai. 

Kcn-Odi^ou, v. sub KaTadawTO), II. 

KaT0e[i€v, KaT0e|A€v, kcitGet*, KaT06crav, KaT0lp.€0a, KaT0ecr0T|V, Ka-r- 
0cp.Evoi, KctT0€O, v. sub KaraTiOrjui. 

KaTi48iov, t6, = Kartas, Aet. 2. 3, 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 2 (ubi 
tcaretaoiov). 

KaT-tairTCi), to harm, hurt, Kara. xp° a K aXov lairruv Od. 2. 376., 4. 
749 ; Kara, 6vp.bv idirreiv Mosch. 4. I : — v. iairTw. 

ica/rids, dSos, t), a surgical instrument for cutting or taking out, Paul. 
Aeg., Aet., etc. 

KaTiacri, Ion. for Ka.6ia.oi, 3 plur. pres. act. of KaOirt/u. 

KaTi0vva), Ion. and Ep. for KarevOvvai, k. tov ttXoov Hdt. 2. 96 ; cf. 
Mosch. 2. 117, Anth. P. 6. 188, Luc, etc.; k. p-qpiaTos apfiovi-qv Anth. 
Plan. 4. 226. 

KaTi0iJS, Adv., for kot I9v, opposite, c. gen., Q. Sm. 7. 136. 

KaTiKSTevco, Ion. for KaOiKerevai, Hdt. 

KaT-iKp.d£co, to let fall in drops, Nic. Al. 595. 

KaT-iK(iaCvci>, to moisten, wet, rtva pools Lye. 1053; XP" a ^oerpois 
cited from Nonn. : — Pass., Id. D. II. 508: — Med. to bathe, Poeta ap. 
Suid. s. v. TivdaXeoirri. 

KaT-i/uyyidco, strengthd. for iXiyyiiai, Eccl. 

Kar-iMaivco, to look askance at, Hesych. : — in Arist. Physiogn. 6. 48, 
KariWaivovTis or KaTiXXavrai should be restored for KaTiXXavTiw- 
piav. II. of sounds, to go awry, to falter, Lat. titubare, Hipp. 

1083 H; but with v. 11. KareiXovooai, KariXXovaai, which (if received) 
must be taken in pass, sense, shut in, impeded: Galen. Gloss, p. 496, 
seems to have read KariXXo/xevat. 

KaiiMco, = KareiXeai, Phot. s. v. KarovXaSa : v. KariXXaivai. 

KaT-iWcbirTco, to look askance at, leer at, rivi Philemon. Incert. 31, ubi 
v. Meineke ; 6ijXv k. Anth. P. 5. 200. 2. to look scornfully, Poll. 

2.52, Hesych. Cf. eyKaTiXXumTw, eviXXujTTTai. 

Ka-r-tVuto, f. vaai, to fill with mud or dirt, Xen. Oec. 17. 13. 

KaTCuev, Ep. inf. pres. act. of Kaneipii, II. 14. 457. [1] 

KaT-loopai, Pass, to become rusty, be tarnished, Epict. Diss. 4. 6, 14, Lxx. 

Karnrrrd^opai, KctTipoco, KdTicrrr|[U, I° n - f° r ko.0-. 

Ka-rio-01, imperat. of Karoida, Soph. Ant. 1064. 

Kancrxavco, Ep. form of ko.t'i.ox ', Kara abv voov 'iaxave Od. 19. 42. 

KaT-icrxvaivio, to make to pine or waste away, Aesch. Eum. 138 : Pass., 
iiSpoiroTwv ical Kariaxvaivopievos Plat. Rep. 561 C; so in fut. med. m- 
riaxvo-viiaOai Aesch. Pr. 269. II. to reduce symptoms, Hipp. 

Progn. 45 ; so k. ipana Call. Ep. 48. 3 ; bajity Theophr. Odor. 47.— 

Karioxaivai is a constant v. 1. ; (v. sub laxvaivai). 
KcW-icrxvos, ov, very lean, emaciated, Oribas. p. 1 29 Matth., E. M. 738. 40. 
Ka.T-1crxv60p.cu, = KaTiaxyaivopai, Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5: — the Act. 

-icrxvoci), to make small, reduce, tls Koviav Cyrill. Al. 

KaT-icrxtJco, f. vaw : — to have power over, overpower, do violence to, two. 

Diod. I. 39, etc. ; k. tivos ao<pia Ael. N. A. 5. 19 ; k. tivos to prevail 

against . . , Ev. Matth. 16. 18;— Pass, to be worsted, beaten, Diod. I. 71, 


etc, 2. absol. to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail, Polyb. 3. 4, 

6, etc.; K. irXi]6(i to be superior in . . , Id. II. 13, 3 ; k. -q dep/xuTTjS is 
prevalent, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 7; 7) <pTjfi7) Antig. Car. Fr. 167. II. 

to come to one's full strength, grow zip, Soph. O. C. 346. III. 

trans, to strengthen, rf)v araciv Dion. H. 6. 65. [For quantity, v. sub 
icrxuetf.] 

KdT-icrxco, collat. form of Karix '' t0 hold back, Lat. detinere, ovSt xar- 
icrxei [itrrrous] II. 23. 321, cf. Hdt. 2. 115 ; Sviiov piivos o£i> Kartcx^^v 
h. Horn. 7. 14: — Med. to keep by one, ■ywaiKa vk-nv . . , tjv t' airds .. 
Kariax^Q.!. II. 2. 233. II. to possess, occupy, in Pass., oil iroifivy- 

oiv KaTaio~x erai Od. 9. 122, ubi v. Nitzsch : to cover, apaxvia k. oXov 
to 0-p.ijvos Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 45. III. to guide or steer for a 

place, Is irarpioa yaiav vfja Kariaxe^vat Od. II. 456 ; cf. Hdt. 6. 101., 
8. 40, Thuc. 7. 33, etc. ; vfja tvl &aai8i to put in there, Ap. Rh. 3. 
57. IV. intr., atXas KaTiox*t If ovpavov the light comes down 

from heaven, Hdt. 3. 28. 

KaTiTTipios, a, ov, of descent or return, to\ «ar. (sc. lepa), Hesych. 

KaT-ix^H^ttTtco, to trace diligently, Eumath. p. 334. 

KdT-oBiivdco, to afflict much, rtva Lxx : — Pass, to be grievously afflic- 
ted, lb. 

KOT-oSupopai, Dep. to bewail bitterly, ti Plat. Ax. 367 D, Diod. 13. 58, 
etc. 

kcit-oJco, fut. o(fjaai, to make to sti?ik, Epict. Diss. 4. II, 16. 

KdTOictSss, at, (cii's) leading the sheep, alyes Paus. 9. 13,4. 

K&T-oiBa, inf. KaretSivai pf. with no pres. in use, to know well, Aesch. 
Ag. 4, Soph., etc. ; oi/Stv Karoioda tuiv aavrov wepi Soph. Phil. 553 : — c. 
part., KoriaSi p:rj iroXXovs en Tpoxovs . . TtXuiv Id. Ant. 1064; ov Karoto' 
ottws Xiyets Id. Aj. 270. Cf. KaTetSov. 

KaT-oiTjcns, c-cus, 7), self-conceit, Plut. 2. 11 19 B. 

KaTOucds, dSos, 9), poet. fern, of /caroiKi'SiOS, Nic. Al. 60, 535. 

KctT-oi.K€cria, Tj,=KaToiKrjais, Lxx. 

KaTOiKEcria and KaTOtKT|cria, (sc. lepd), ret, the anniversary festival of 
a colony, E. M. 221. 3, Greg. Naz. 

Kor-oiKtco, to dwell in as a kotoikos, to settle in, colonise, touqv Hdt. 7. 
164, etc., Eur. Med. 10; to^s KaroiKieiv kBiXovoiv rdv irSXtv Decret. 
Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 9 : generally, to inhabit, roirov Soph. Phil. 40, Eur., 
etc. : — Pass, to be dwelt in or inhabited, opp. to KaToiKi(op:ai (to be just 
founded), Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3. 2. absol. to settle, dwell, ttov Soph. O. 

C. 362, cf. Ar. Av. 153 ; ev S6p.ois, iv aarei Eur. Hel. 1651, Plat. Legg. 
666 E, etc. ; avroBt Thuc. 3. 34; iv p.ovapx'ia Isocr. 10 B; Irri 777s N. 
T.: — so also in pf. and plqpf. pass, to have been planted, to dwell, Hdt. I. 
96., 2. 102., 4. 8 ; as act., Thuc. 1. 120. II. in Pass., of a state, 

to be administered, governed, KaXuis Soph. O. C. 1004, Plat. Legg. 683 
A. III. intr. to lie, be situate, noXeis KaroiKovoai iv -rreoicp Plat. 

Legg. 677 C, 682 C. 

KaT-oiKijcrts, eais, 7), a settling in a place, Sid tt/v ravrri k. Thuc. 2. 
15. II. a dwelling, habitation, abode, Plat. Tim. 71 B, Ciiti. 

115 C, etc. : an inhabited district, tj Kara rijv 'IraXiav ic. Ath. 523 E. 

KaT-oiKTr)TT|piov, to, a dwelling-place, abode, Ep.Ephes. 2. 22, Apoc. 18.2. 

Kar-oiKia, fj, a dwelling, Polyb. 5. 78, 5 : — a farm, village, Id. 1. 32, 
4, etc. 2. a settlement, colony, Strabo 246, 249, etc. : — also, the 

foundation of a colony, Plut. Pomp. 47. 

Ka.T-ona81.os, ov, living in or about a house, domestic, \xvs, opvis Call. 
Fr. 75, etc., cf. Karoiicas: ol KaroiKioioi home birds, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
37 ; k. Piov ex eiv Diod. 3. 53 ; k. Karaaraais that can be done at home, 
without a surgeon, Hipp. Art. 837. 

KaT-oiKifco : fut. Att. iu. To bring or remove to a place, settle them 
as colonists, k. tivol tis tottov Hdt. 2. 154, Ar. Pax 205, Dem. 289. 14; so 
yvvaiKas is (pais TjXiov kot. Eur. Hipp. 61 7, cf. Plat. Tim. 69 E, etc. : — - 
also, K. Tiva ev tottoj to settle or plant one in . . , Soph. Ant. 1069, Plat. 
Criti. 113 C; kXirtSas ev tivi u. to plant them in his mind, Aesch. Pr. 
250; also, k. riva. x®P1 Soph. O. C. 637; toiis em tov Hovtov 
KarwKia p.evovs App. Mi^br. 15. 2. c. ace. loci, to colonise, peoples. 

place, Hdt. 5. 76, Aesch. Pr. 725, Eur. Andr. 296, Thuc. 6. 76, etc. ; kot. 
■noXiV els .. Plat. Rep. 370 %; rbv Evgeivov ttovtov k. iroXeai XapurpaTs 
Ath. 523 E. II. "Pass., 1. of persons, to be placed or set- 

tled, ev TOTiai Hdt. 2. 154., 9. 106," Is tSttov Thuc. 2. 102, etc.; irepl 
tottov Plat. Tim. 71 D ; — so also in aor. med., Isocr. 389 B, C. 2. 

of places, to have colonies planted there, Thuc. 1 . 12: to be inhabited, 
founded, established, Isocr. 192 D. III. to bring home and re- 

establish there, to restore to one's country (cf. Karei/xi, «aTlpx°/" a ')> 
Aesch. Eum. 756, Ep. Plat. 357 B. 

KaTOiKts, (80s, t), poet. fern, of KaTOtKiStos, Nic. Th. 55S. 

KaTOiKicris, ecus, r>, a peopling, planting with inhabitants, colonisation, 
Thuc. 6. 77 ; k. TrbXews Plat. Legg. 969 C. 

Ka.T0iKia-p.6s. 6,.. foreg., Plat. Legg. 683 A, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 8. 

KaTOiKicrTT|S, ov, 6, the founder of a town, Hesych. s. v. airoiKioT-qs. 

KaT-oiKoSop.£co, to build, upon or in a place, ti Xen. Rep. Ath. 3. 4 : — 
Pass, of the place, to be built on, Strabo 245. II. to build away,. 

i. e. to squander in building, Plut. Poplic. 15 ; v. KaTa E. VI. III.. 

to build up, block Tip by building, Isae. 73. 34. 


KaTOLKOVOfXeOO KCLTOpVOa), 

KuT-oiKOvojjieo), to manage well, tt)v xp etav Plut. Brut. 36. 

kcLtoikos, d, an inhabitant, Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 3, Polyb. 5. 65, 10, etc. : — 

in Aesch. Ag. 1285, Dind. reads jxctoiicos with Ahrens. 
Ka.T-oiKO<j>6opcco, to ruin utterly, ttjv ttoXiv Plut. Alcib. 23. 
Ka-r-oiKT€ip<o, to have mercy or compassio?i on, Tivd Hdt. 1. 45., 4. 167, 
Soph. O. T. 13, Eur. 445, etc. II. intr. to feel or shew compas- 

sion, Hdt. 7. 46. 

KaT-oiKTifco, = KaToiKTeipai, c. ace, Aesch. Euni. 121, Soph. O. C. 384, 
etc.; XaKts \ltuivos epyov (i. e. xtTcuva) oil KaroiKTiei Aesch. Supp. 903 : 
— Med., with aor. pass, to bewail oneself, Hdt. 3. 156, Aesch. Pr. 36; 
c. ace. rei, as in Act., Aesch. Pers. 1062 ; also in aor. pass., Eur. I. A. 
686. II. Causal, to excite pity, pr)piaTa . . KaToacrioavTa. ttcus 

Soph.O. C. 1282. 

kot-oiktio-is, ecus, 77, a pitying, compassion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47. 

KaT-oip.<i£co, to bewail, lament, Eur. Andr. 1159. 

Ka.T-otvos, ov, drunken with iw'«e, Eur. Ion. 553, Diod. 5. 26. 

Ka.T-01v60p.a1., Pass, to be drunken, Karavaifievos Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

KO.T-oiop.ai, to be conceited of oneself, Lxx, Philo 2. 652. 

KaToto-tTai, v. sub Ka.Ta<pepa>. 

KaT-o'io-Tevco, to shoot down with arrows, Byz. 

KaT-oix°pai, Dep. to go down, 01 naTOtxop-fvoi the departed, dead, 
Dem. 1073. 1., 1391. 12. 

KaT-ouim£op.ai, Dep. to have an omen, Phalar. Ep. 138. 

KOT-OKXaJo), = dtcXafa, Opp. C. 3. 473 : in Med., Strabo 163. 

KaT-OKV€to, to shrink from doing or undertaking a task, c. inf., Soph. 
El. 956, Isocr. 6 A; «. bp9ovo6ai Hipp. Mochl. 852 ; k. yfjv nepitSetv 
TfirjBeioav Thuc. 2. 18: — absol. to shrink, Aesch. Pr. 67, Thuc. 2. 94, 
etc. II. c. ace. to neglect sluggishly, ri Isocr. 131 C. 

KaTOK(i>XT|, V, Att. for Karoxi), a possessmg, ttjs x&pas Anon. ap. Suid. ; 
•j-wv eiprj/itvoiv Zeno ap. Clem. Al. 297. II. a being possessed, 

possession (i.e. inspiration), 0eia pioipq Hal KaroKWXV •P' at: - I° n 55^ C; 
KaTOKwxi) dirb Movauiv Id. Phaedr. 245 A. — The corrupt forms Kara- 
ko>X'?> faTaKcuxi^os must be corrected, except perhaps in late writers ; cf. 
avoK(V)(T), avvoKaiyi)- 

KaTOKuxip-os, rj, ov, held in possession, held as a pledge, x a> p' l0V Isae. 2. 
35 (ubi vulg. Karoxipov) : also, to kot. Hesych., Moer. 2. capable 

of being possessed by a feeling or passion, vnb kivtjoccos Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 
4; Ik ttjs dperrjs Id. Eth. N. 10. 9, 3 ; tw ira8ei. Id. H. A. 6. 18, 12 : — 
inclined, rrpbs ri Id. Pol. 2. 9, 8 : — absol. frantic, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30 (vulg. 
Karoxi/ios). — v. sub kcitokwxV- 

KaT-oXpUfco, to make happy, Epigr.in Lederlin praef. Poll. p. 16. 

KaT-oXfyciipcco, to neglect utterly, rov SiKaiov Lys. 1 15. 30; dvSpos 
Longin. 13. 2 : to be negligent, iv rots dWoTpiots Paroemiogr. p. 172. 

KaT-o\io-9avco (v. sub bkioOdvw) : Ep. aor. KarukioSt, Ap. Rh. I. 390. 
To slip or sink doivn, Strabo 204, etc. ; es -rrdGos, (is tpaira Luc. Abd. 28, 
Alciphro 3. 64 ; eis to /3kdo(p Tjp.ov Ael. ap. Suid. ; eis nkondpiovs yvvat- 
tctiovs Clem. Al. 289. 

KaT-6XXvp.i, to destroy utterly, Theod. Metoch. : — Pass., with pf. act. to 
perish -utterly, veokaia Kara irao' bkaiktv Aesch. Pers. 670. 

KaT-oXo\-u£ci>, to shriek over, rov Ov/xaros Aesch. Ag. 1 118. 

KaT-oXo<f>vpopai, Dep. to bewail, lament, c. ace, Eur. Or. 339, I. T. 642, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 17; k. iroWci eavTov Dion. H. 5. 12. 

KaTop.ppEop.ai, Pass, to be rained on, Polyb. ap. Strab. 97 : metaph., 
6p.pua.Ta koto yu/3 p-ndivTa yboiciv Anth. P. "]. 389. 

itaropppia. 17, heavy rain, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 30, etc. ; plur., lb. 58. 

KaTop.j3p(£tLi, to drench as with rain, Geop. 2. 8, 4 : Tivd pvpois 
Byz. II. Med. to rain down, vefek-qv xp var ) v rivl Byz. 

KaTopj3ptcrts, ecus, r), = KaTop.0pia, cited from Jo. Lyd. 

Kci.T-op.ppos, ov, wet with rain, drenched, Theophr. C. P. 3. 12, I., 3. 22, 
3 ; optpim' kpdivTcuv Anth. P. 5. 145. 

KaT-opvvpi, fut. -Ofiov/xai : aor. -wpocra. To swear to, confirm by oath, 
Tivi Tt Ar. Av. 444; c. inf. to swear that. . , Dem. 995. 24 : opp. to dir- 
Ofivvvai, Synes. Ep. 153. 2. c. ace. to call to witness, swear by, 

ttjv ip-i)v ^vx^v Eur. Or. 1 51 7, etc.; k. tcu 0ecu, Lat.jurare deos, Ar. Eccl. 
158 ; — c. dupl. ace. dyvbv opKov obv icdpa Karwptoo-a Eur. Hel. 835 ; — also 
c. gen., k. ttjs K((/>a\fjs ap. Suid. II. Med. = Act., Hdt. 6. 69, 

Paus., etc.; c. ace. et inf., Dem. 995. 24. 2. c. gen. to take an oath 

against, accuse on oath, Hdt. 6. 65. 

KaT-op6pvv\ip.i, to wipe clean off, Hesych. 

Ka/r-op<j>dX.ios, ov, from the navel, Nic. Th. 290. 

KaT-ovei8t£w,= ovtibitju, Dion. H. II. 42. 

KOT0vei8urrr|p, 7700s, b, = bvtibiOTi)p, Manetho 4. 235. 

KaT-ovivT|pi, fut. -ovqaai, to be of use, profit : — Med. to have the use of, 
enjoy, oavrrjs Karovato Ar. Eccl. 917. 

KaT-ovop.a£co, to name, Theophr. Odor. 2 ; tim'i after a thing, cited 
from Philo ; or diro twos Strabo 604 (al. irapovopidoai) : — Pass, to be 
expressed in terms, Archimed. de Aren. II. to pro?nise, betroth, 

devote, Tivi Tiva Polyb. 5. 43, 1, Dion. H. I. 16, etc. 

KaT-ovopai, Dep. to blame, slight, c. ace, Hdt. 2. 136, 172. 

Ktt-rovopao-ia, 77, a name, denomination, Strabo 42 : — Dor. KaT0v6p.a£is, 
ecus, 77, Archimed. Aren. 


823 

KaTovopao-TOS, ov, verb. Adj. named, Hdn.Epim. 203. 

ko.t-o|os, ov, drenched with vinegar, over-sour, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 662 
A ; cf. KaBaXos, KaTaykacrcros. 

KaT-o£t>vco, to hasten on, ti Artemon. ap. Ath. 637 E. 

KaTo£tis, eia, v, strengthd. for b£vs, very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
Vesp. 471 ; of disease, acute, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to k. ttjs 6pe£ea)s He- 
liod. I. 26. 

KaT-OTrafco, to follow hard upon, tread on the heels of, aloui Si t dvai- 
Seirj KCLTOird^ri Hes. Op. 322. 

KaTomv, Adv., properly tear' bmv, by consequence, and so' behind, after, 
Theogn. 280, Hipp. 596. 46, and Att., as Thuc. 4. 26, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 
21 :— c. gen., Ar. Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A ; tcar.kirl t$ ot6\o) Polyb. I. 
50, 5 ; rd k. Id. 2. 67, 2. II. of Time, evdits k. Theophr. H. P. 7. 

13, 7 ; k. topTTJs Plat. Gorg. 447 A ; rj ic. ruxepa Polyb. I. 46, 7 ; oe jxkvtL 
Kai k. Sditpva Anth. P. 9. 70. Cf. tiobmv, h£omv, jxeTbmv, and v. sub 

OWLS. 

KaT-6mo-0e, before a vowel -0ev, Adv. of Place, behind, after, in the 
rear, II. 23. 505, Od. 22. 92 ; c. gen., Od. II. 6., T2. 148 : — metaph. of 
rank, & 8' dperd hot. dvaTois apeketTai Eur. I. A. 1093. II. of 

Time, hereafter, afterwards, henceforth, Od. 22.40., 24. 546; & k. \o- 
jig/ios Plat. Tim. 57 D, cf. Theogn. 280 : — also k. \nrta6ai Od. 21. 1 16, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 363 D. Cf. foreg. 

KaT-OTrTacu, pf. part, -wttttjkws Galen., to roast very much, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 320 B. 

KaToirrevcus, eajs, 77, a spying-out, observation, Gloss. 

KaTOirT€VTT|pios, ov, fit for looking out, to K. = GKom&, Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 233 ; so KaTOTrT-qpios x^P 0S Strabo 423 ; x a) P l0V Steph. B. 

KaT-OTTT«ijci), to spy out, «. Kal uitokovgtuv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10 : to ob- 
serve, tov oipdviov x&P 0V Arist. Mund. 1.2: to reconnoitre, Polyb. 3. 45, 
3 : also K. hs .. , Anth. P. 5. 123. — Pass, to be observed, Soph. Aj. 829, 
Phil. 124, Polyb., etc. 

KaT-o-irTT)p, 7700s, 6, a spy, scout, Aesch. Theb. 36. II. a sur- 

gical instrument, Lat. speculum, Hipp. ^84 D, 893 F. 

KaT-oirrf)pios, ov, = KaTOTrTevrfjpios, q. v. 

KaT-oirrns, ov, o,= kotottttip i, h. Horn. Merc. 372, Hdt. 3. 17, 21, 
Aesch. Theb. 36, etc. : — an overseer, manager, twv Trpayfidroov Aesch. 
Theb. 41 ; w Zed Karb-ma Ar. Ach. 435 ; cf. SioVttjs. 

KaT-OTn-no-is, ecus, 77, much baking or cooking, Galen. 

KaT-oiTTiWeTai /*oc, = boicti p.ot, from the Dor. btniKos, Koen. Greg, 
p. 248. 

kcitoittos, ov, (oipopiai) to be seen, visible, ware fi-q KaTOTrra. tlvai Thuc. 

8. 104, cf. Lys. 1 10. 41 : — c. gen. to be seen from, in view of, ■nopBjj.ov 
k&totttov irpaiva Aesch. Ag. 307, ubi v. Blomf. and Dind. 

kototttos, ov, much-burnt, dub. in Diosc. 1-77 f° r Ka-T-0TrTi)Tbs. 

KaTOirrpifu, to shew as in a mirror, 6 77X10$ «. tt)i/ tpw Plut. 2. 894 
D. II. Med. to look into a mirror, behold oneself in it, Sext. 

Emp. P. I. 48, Ath. 687 C, etc. : — in 2 Cor. 3. 18, this sense is possible ; 
but it suits the context better to take KaToirTpL^b/jievoi tt)c 5b£av in the 
sense of reflecting the glory. 

KaTOTTTpiKos, 77, ov, of or in a mirror, Lat. specularis, (pavTaaia. Plut. 
2. 892 F ; kpupdcreis lb. 901 C ; rd k. reflected images, lb. 894 C. Adv. 
-«cus, by reflection, lb. 890 F. 

KtiToirTpis, iSos, 77, = KOTO-mpov, Call. Lav. Pall. 1 7- 

KaTOiTTpo-ei8T|s, es, like a mirror, prob. 1. in Plut. 2. 891 C. 

Kar-oirrpov, t<5, a mirror, Lat. speexdum, Epich. p. 87, Eur. Hipp. 429, 
etc. ; — in classical times made of polished metal, KaTO-mpov eiSovs x a *- K0S 
Aesch. Fr. 274; the Corinthian were the best: — metaph. of false, plausible 
appearances, opuktas k. Aesch. Ag. 839. 

KaT-op-yavifco, to sound with music through, ttjs kpr/piias Anth. P. 

9. 264. 
KaTop-yas, dSos, 77, celebrating orgies, Anth. 4. 3, 80. 
KaTop-y&co, strengthd. for bpydai. 
KaT-opYtdJco, f. daoi, to initiate in orgies or mysteries, prepare for them, 

Plut. Solon 12. 

KaT-ope'-yopat, Med., strengthd. for bpkyopai, Simplic. 

KaT-op06co, to set upright, erect, Sepias Eur. Hipp. 1445, Andr. 
1080. 2. metaph., opp. to atpdWai, to keep straight, set right, 

apiKpol kbyoi icaTiipdaiaav (jporovs Soph. El. 416: (pptva, Id. O. C. 
1487. b. to accomplish successftdly, bring to a successful issue, 

tov dywva Lys. 150. 27 ; iroAAa. Kal pieyaka irpdyptaTa Plat. Meno 99 
C ; tl ydp %v uv IrrtliovKevoev KaTwpOaioev Dem. 549. II ; 65oV Id. 701. 
fin. ; toutc KaToipSuiKapiiv irtpl lmo-Tr)p.-ns Plat. Theaet. 203 B, cf. Eur. 
Hel. 1067; Tds kmPokds Polyb. I o. 2, 5, etc.: also KaropOovv tovs 
dyaivi^o/ievovs to make them prosper, Dem. 322. 21 : — Pass, to succeed, 
prosper, Hdt. I. 120, Eur. Hipp. 680 : to be well finished, £bavov naToip- 
9ap.evov Strabo 396, cf. 652 : — to be rightly fixed, Spdv icaTuipOoioai 
<ppevi thou bast well purposed to do, Aesch. Cho. 512. II. intr. 

as in Pass, to go on prosperously, succeed, opp. to irraieiv, Thuc. 6. 12, 
Dem. 155. 23 ; to rjTTaoOai, Isocr. 66 D ; to apiaprciv or drvx*iv, 
Dem. 322. 16, Isocr. 50 C ; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 3 ; k. tw aiipan Plat. 
Legg. 654 C ; Tjj /idxfl, Tors okois Polyb. 2. 70, 6, etc. ; hi tivi Isocr. 


824 KaropOw/na- 

66 D ; irepl n Id, 142 A ; wepi nvos Plat. Theaet. 203 B : — to KaropOovv 
success, Dem. 23. 28. 

KaTop9a)(xa, aros, to, rf>a/ which is brought to a successful issue, Polyb. 
I. 19, 12, Strabo, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 251. 2. that which is done 

rightly: as philos. term, a right action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3. 7, 
Off. I. 3, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 16. 

KciTopGioo-is, «fs, 37, a ?naking straight or )-/§•/.?/, Hipp. Art. 833 : a set- 
ling up, 6p6vov Lxx. 2. successful accomplishment of a thing, suc- 

cess, Arist. Rhet. 2.3, 12, Polyb. 9. 19, 4 ; in pi. successes, Id. 40. 12, 
7. 3. a setti?ig right, reform, rfjs TroXirelas Id. 3. 30, 2 : amend- 

ment, rav irpaypidrav Id. 1. 53, 3. 4. as philos. term, right action, 

Lat. recta effectio, Cic. Fin. 3. 14. 

KaTOp9coTT|S, ov, 6, one who goes right or succeeds, Gloss. 

KaropGooTiKos, 77, ov, likely or able to succeed, opp. to dfjaprr/riKos, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2.3, 7. 

KaT-opovco. to rush downwards, h. Horn. Cer. 342. 

KaT-opo(|>oGi, to roof over, rbv ktjttov Eumath. p. 9. 

KaT-opp<oS«o, Ion. Kevrapp-, to be dismayed at, dread greatly, c. ace, 
Hdt. I. 34. II. absol. to be afi-aid, in fear, Id. 6. 9, Polyb., etc. 

KaT-opiiKTos, 17, 6v, deep buried, Suid. 

KaT-6pu£ts, eas, 77, a burying deep, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7. 

Kar-opticro-a), Att. -ttg> : f. f a : fut. pass. -opvxSr)aofiai v. 1. Antipho 
122. 17; -opvxfio-opiat Ar. Av. 394 : (v. opvaaa). To bury, sink in 

the earth, Hdt. 2.41, Hipp. Fract. 760; (cuovras eii icecpaXrjv icardpv£e 
Hdt. 3. 35 ; ev rrj KecpaXri Ar. Av. 475 ; £avrd nva Xen. Mem. I. 2, 55, 
cf. An. 5. 8, II ; {avres Karopvaaeadai Antipho 124. 3; k. Kara, rijs 
777s Ar. PI. 238, cf. Hdt. 8. 36 ; ic. nva els tstjXov Plat. Rep. 363 D : — 
metaph. to ruin utterly, Pherecr. Xeip. 1. 19 (v. Meineke p. 334): — in 
Pass., of metals, to be hidden in the earth, Plat. Euthyd. 288 E, cf. Dem. 
830. 6. f . 

Ka.T-opCxT|, r), = Karopv£is : a buried treasure, Hesych. 

KaT-opt^vaop-ai, Med. to darken, Hesych. 

Ka.T-opxeop.ai, f. Tjao/xai, Dep. to dance in triumph over one, to treat 
despitefully, insult, Lat. insultare, nva Hdt. 3. 151, Ael. N. A. 5. 54; rivus 
Plut. 2. 57 A. II. to subdue or enchant by dancing, Luc. Salt. 22 ; 

rivds Greg. Naz. III. intr. to dance vehemently, Strabo 801. 

KaT-opx>Ti]s oiVos, d, = crvKirijs, Diosc. 5. 41. 

KaT-6o-cro|xai, Dep., used only in pres. and impf. to contemplate, behold, 
Anth. P. 12. 91. 

KaTOTi, Adv., Ion. for KaOurt, KaO' ri, Hdt. 

KaTOtiSaios, ov, (oi/Sas) : — under the earth, Hes. ap. Harp. s. v. iinu yr)v, 
h. Horn. Merc. 112 ; k. 7170s, of Briareus, Call. Del. 142 ; k. cpuPoi Ath. 
98 B. 

KarovXds, dSos, 17 : — vb£ k. shrouding night, Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1695. (From KarelXXa or -eiXea, as egovXrj from egeiXXa.) 

KaT-ovXoco, to make to cicatrise, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 73 : — Pass, to cica- 
trise, heal over, Anth. P. 9. 311. 

KaTOuXcocris, ecus, r), a cicatrising, Diosc. Parab. I. 54. 

KaT-oupcco, to make tvater upon, rivus Ar. Eccl. 830 : absol. to make 
water, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 7, Luc. 

Kar-ovpijco, to waft with a fair wind : ironically, els rdaSe cavrov 
irquovas Karovpiaas, ace. to Herm. in Aesch. Prom. 969, for the vulg. 
icaduipfitaas. 2. in Soph. Tr. 827, intr. to come safe to port, come 

to a happy issue. 

, KaT-ovpoa>, to sail with a fair wind, Polyb. 1.44, 3, etc. : also in Med., 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

KaT-ovTctco, = ovrda, Q^Sm. 14. 318. 

KaT-0(J>pt)dou.ai, Dep. to look scornfully upon, rivus Greg. Naz. 

■:q T-o<j>puoop.ai, Dep. to be furnished with eyebrows, Philostr. 100 : 
metaph. to lift the eyebrows scornfully, Xoyoi Karacppvajxevot supercilious 
words, Luc. Amor. 53. 

KaT-0(j>pvs, vos, o, 77, with lowering brows, Byz. 

KaT-ox«tis, ecus, u, a holder, it. irvXaav a bolt. Call. Apoll. 6. 

KaT-ox€tico, to have a she-animal covered, icttjvt] erepa Lxx. 

KaTOXT), 77, (/earexco) : — a holding fast, detention, rivus ev "Zovaoiai 

Hdt. 5.35 ; j] k. r0 y wevfiarcs holding the breath, Alex. Aphr. ; dveip- 

f 6is /cat k. lets and hindrances, Plut. 2. 584 E. II. possession, 

Juris. C. ; k. Kai (ivr/pir/ rivi Ptol. 2. possession by a spirit, inspir- 

ation, Plut. Alex. 2; Travra ev rrj tear. dX-nOeveiv Arr. An. 4. 13, 10: 

v. KaT0«o> X i7. 3. catalepsy, Galen. : cf. Karo X os in. 2. 

KaToxip.os, incorrect form for KaroKa X ipcos, q. v. 
Karoxiov r6, a means of holding, a retention, Diosc. 5. 61. II. 

a bolt, Eccl. 

KaToxmjs Xi6os,5, a stone with attractive properties, Plin.H.N. 37.56. 

KaT-oxp-aJco, strengthd. for dxudfa, Opp. H. 5. 226. 

KaTOXOs, ov ,(Kare X a) -.—holding fast, tenacious, of the memory, Plut. 
Cato Mi I : firm, tight, Krfjcris K . Ka l fcp atos Dioll . H . de Isocr. 8 ; 
Secfxos Plut. 2. 321 D 2 . p ossessln ^ inspiring , Uodaa Aspas . ap . 

Ath. 219 D. II. pass, held fast, yaia Aesch. Pers. 223: over- 

powered, overcome, v-nvco Soph. Tr. 97 8: 'subject, "Apei Eur. Hec. 
J090. 2. possessed, inspired, ck $eov Plut. Rom. 19 : Ik rov Oeiov 


-KaTW/JLaSio?. 

Arr. An. 4. 13, 9 ; eK tilovawv Poll. 4. 52. III. as Subst., Ka.ro- 

Xos, 6, a holder, handle, Hesych. ; pi. Ka.rox&, Id. 2. 7j, = KaroxT) 

n. 3, Galen. 3. in plur., the projections on the cervical vertebrae, 

Poll. 2. 132. b. pebbles for calculating, Hesych. IV. 

Adv. —X^S' retentively, of the memory, Hermipp. A17/X. I, cf. A. B. 
107. 2. as if possessed, Ael. V. H. 3. 9, Poll. 3. as in cata- 

lepsy, Hipp. 213 C, etc. 

KaT-oxvpoco, strengthd. for uxvpucu, Eccl. 

KaT-oij/e, Adv. strengthd. for u-j/e, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 147. 

KaTOiJ/ios, ov, (o\pis) : — visible, before the eyes, Ap. Rh. 2. 543. II. 

in sight, opposite, rivus Eur. Hipp. 30. 

KaT-odas, ecus, r), a sight, view, Epicur. it. <pva. p. 19 Orelli. 

KaToJ/op-ai, fut. of ica&opdoi (aor. icareiSov), Arist. Top. I. 2, 2. 

KaT-oU/o<j>a-y«<«, to waste in eating, Aeschin. 13. 34 (in Pass.), Ath. 
186 D. 

KaT-od/Offja-yia, r), ruinous gluttony or luxury, Poll. 6. 37. 

KaTpcvs, ecus, 6, an Indian peacock, Strabo 718, Ael. N. A. 17. 23. 

K&TTa, 77, a cat, late word for a'i\ovpos, evSpv/xot Karrai, Caesarius 
(about 350 A. D.) seems to be the earliest authority for this word. In 
the time of Evagrius (536 A. D.) aWovpos was the approved name, at\. 
fjv Kcvrrav 77 avvr)6eia Xeyei 6. 23 ; also Karros, <5, Schol. Call. Cer. no. 

KaTTa, Dor. for Kara, rd, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 79, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
1 1 : so KaTTa.86 for Kara rdoe, ap. Thuc. 5. 77 ; icarrdv for Kara rf)v, 
Philol. inStob. Ecl.1.8. 

KaTTavCo-av, v. sub Kararaviai. 

KaTTiTepos, KaTTirtpivos, KaTTvp.a, Att. for icaaa-. 

KaT-rus. ^os, 77, Att. for Kaaavs, a piece of leather, Ar. Fr. 276. [v] 

KaTTuco, v. sub iiaacTvco. 

KaTuPpt£io, KaTvitrepQe, KaTuirtpTepos, Ka-ruTrvou, Ion. for Kad-. 

ko.t(i>, Adv. (icard) : I. with Verbs implying Motion, down, 

downwards, emdKvviov k. eXicerai II. 17. 136; k. opoccv Od. 23. 91 ; 
Kara reixeos k. pvnreiv Hdt. 8. 53, cf. Ar. PI. 232 ; k. xcopelv Aesch. Pr. 
74; k. SaKpv' eifieadai Soph. Ant. 527, cf. Eur. Thes. 1; esp. of the 
nether world, Aesch. Pers. 839, Soph. Ant. 197, etc. ; k. fiXeneiv, cpepeodac 
Plat. Rep. 500 B, 584 E ; k. Siexchpei aiirois they suffered from diarrhoea, 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 20; k. fio-qdeiv to go down to help, Dem. 883. 25; cf. 
irepirpeira) 2 : — for avco Kal Karen, dvcu Kara, v. sub dva 11. 2. 2. 

c. gen., nerpcuv k. iiiaai Eur. Cycl. 44S. II. with Verbs implying 

Rest, beneath, below, underneath, opp. to ava, Hes. Th. 303, etc. ; the 
more usual sense in Prose, h. 01 Kara those in the nether world, 

the dead, Soph. Aj. 865, Ant. 75, etc. (so o tottos o k. KaXovpievos Plat. 
Phaed. 112 C) ; 01 k. 6eoi Id. El. 292, cf. Eur. Ale. 851 ; but, c. 

geographically below, southward, Hdt., v. ava 1. I. d; but also, ol Kara 
dwellers on the coast, opp. to 01 rr)v fiecruyeiav icarcpKr/pievot Thuc. I. 
1 20, etc. ; 77 k. FaXaria lower Galatia, Plut. Aem. 9, etc. d. in 

the race-course, rd k. is the starting-place, opp. to rd ava (the goal), 
Plat. Rep. 613 B. e. rd ic. raiv [xeXav the lower parts of the body, 

Id. Legg. 794 D ; 77 Kara KoiXia, opp. to 77 dva, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 
22 sq. ; 7T6p( rd k. xopeiv to miscarry, fail, Luc. Indoct. I. f. of 

Time, afterwards, later, Ael. V. H. 5. 13 ; 01 k. xpovot Plut. Coriol. 25 ; 
01 k. opp. to ol TraXac, Luc. Hipp. I ; rod xP" V0V K - loter in time, Ael. 
V. H. 3. 17, N. A. 2. 18 ; Aapeios 6 k. lb. 6. 4S. III. c. gen. 

under, below, k. x^°vos, yfjs Aesch. Ag. 871, Eum. 1023, Soph. O. T. 
968, etc. IV. Comp. Kararepai, lower, further, downwards, Ar. 

Ran. 70 ; c. gen. lower than, below, Hdt. 8. 132 ; cf. Kararepos. 2. 

Sup. icarardra, at the lowest part, rd K. Id. 2. 125 ; cf. icarwraros. — Cf. 
dva throughout. 

KaTco-pXerrtov or KaTtopXeirov, ovros, ru, and KaT&pXeuV, cwos, 6, Lat. 
catoblepas, down-looker, name of an African animal of the buffalo kind, 
v. Ael. N. A. 7. 5, Plin. 8. 32, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 221 B. 

KaTioyaios, KUTtoYei-os, KaTcoYSWs, v. sub icardyeios. 

KaT-wSvvos, ov, in great pain or affliction, Lxx. Adv. -vas. 

KO.Tco@ev, rarely KarojOf, Eubul. BeXX. 1, Alex. Ae/3, I : — Adv. from 
below, up from below, eXBeiv Aesch. Pers. 697 ; dvaire /xireiv Id. Cho. 3S2; 
e-navievai Plat. Tim. 22 E; eK rijs yfjs itdraOev dvieaOai Id. Crat. 403 
A : — also, from the low country, from the coast, Hdt. 2. 60. II. 

below, beneath, where Kara would be required by our idiom (cf. avadev, 
eaaOev, etc.) ris olBev el k. eiayrj rdde Soph. Ant. 517; 01 k. 6eoi lb. 
1070, cf. Eur. Ale. 424; so in Prose, rd Kara9ev = rd Kara, Plat. Crat. 
408 D, cf. Soph. 221 B, Dem. 25. 5 ; — o k. v6/j.os the law below. Id. 629. 
16. 2. of Time, roiis els to k. eKyovovs Plat. Tim. 18 D. Cf. 

Lob. Phryn. 128. 

KaT-co0«o, to push down, icdS 0' dp' errl oron' ecoaev II. 16. 410; ov re 
Kara crecpdvns irorapcbs x iL H-dppoos ao~r) 13. 138. 

KaTto-Kapa, Adv. head downwards, Pind. Fr. 134, Ar. Ach. 945 ; heels 
over head, Id. Pax 1 53 ; but Dind. reads Kara icdpa, v. ad 1. 

KaToop.dSios, a, ov, (a/xos) : — -from the shoulder, o'ickos k. a quoit thrown 
down from the shoulder, i. e. from the upturned hand held above the 
shoulder (as in the Scottish game of ' putting the stane'), II. 23. 431 ; cf. 
Karapiaoov. II. worn or borne on the shoulder, Call. Cer. 45, 

Anth. Plan. 4. 200. [a] 


KClT(i)/J.aSl$- 

KiiTG)p.a8is, Adv., = sq., Io. AI. tov. irapayy. p. 38. 27. 

Ka.Tcop.u.86v, Adv., (£>/j.os) : — -from the shoulders, (laoriyi tear. ijXaaev 
iirwovs whipped them with the arm drawn bach to the shoulder, II. 15. 
352, cf. 23. 500, and v. KaraifiiSios. II. on or hanging from the 

shoulders, Ap. Rh. 2. 679. 

ko.t<x>lu£oj, (Si/ios) : — k. els 6p96v to set a dislocated limb by putting 
one's shoulder under the joint, Hipp. Art. 7S2 : — so in Subst. kcitw- 

p.lCrU.C>S, lb. 

KaT&)[ii<mrjs imros, b, a horse that kicks its rider over its shoulders, 
Hesych. 

KaT-coiios, ov > l° w m fie shoulder or fore-quarter, Hippiatr. 

Kartofiocria, 77, an oath against one, accusation on oath, Hdt. 6. 65. 

KaT0)|X0TiK6s, 77, bv, of or for an affirmative oath, e. g. J/77 is an kirip- 
prjfia KaT0i/j.0Ti/c6v, opp. to ped an eir. diraj/xoTiKSv or negative particle of 
swearing, Eust. 92. 19. Adv. -lews, lb. cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 202. 

KaT-wp.0Tos dp/cos, b, an oath in affirmation, Harp. s. v. etraKTos. 

KdTcovaKT], 77, a coarse frock ivith a border of sheepskin (vclkos), worn 
by slaves and labourers, Ar. Lys. 1151, Eccl. 724; cf. Becker Charicl. 
442. [vo] 

KaTcovaKO-<j>6pos, ov, wearing the Ka.Twva.KT), a name of slaves at Sicyon, 
Theopomp. Hist. 195, v. Moeris s. v. 

Ka.Tcoiri.ao), to cast the eyes down : to be downcast, inf. Karamiav, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 24, 4: Ep. part, -weov, Q^Sm. 3. 133 : cf. KaTrjcpeoi. 

KaT-coiros, ov, (city) with downcast looks, Hippiatr. 

tea-rap. opos, 6, in h. Horn. 6. 55, die icara/p, an unknown or corrupt 
word, of which no prob. explanation has been given : the Cod. Mosq. has 
Si' itcaToip. 

Ka.Tupcu£o|iai, Ion. for Ka9aipat(o(iai. 

KaTcip-qs, es, = kcitcu pencuv, Hesych., with wrong accent KaTOjpf)s : v. 
Lob. Path. P. 275. 

Ka-rupCs, (80s, 77 : — KarcupiSe Bvai, in C.I. no. 1 50. 21, seem to be two 
bands hanging from the crown of a statue, v. Bockh. p. 235. 

KarCtpvl-, vx os > °> V> (jtaTopvaoai) : — dug in, sunk or imbedded in the 
earth, ayoprj . . Xdeoai narupvx^o'a' dpapvta (as if from icarapvxos), 
Od. 6. 267, cf. 9. 185; XiOot KaTwpv\es Poll. 7.123; T771/ ttaruipvya 
eepteXiaiaiv Philo Byz. de vii Mir. fin. ; v. Lob. Path. 286. II. 

buried, underground, Karmpv\(.s evaiov (i. e. in dens or caves), Aesch. Pr. 
452 ; c/c KaTtiipvxos areyns Soph. Ant. 1 100: — also as neut., otKrj/xaTa 
KaTcjpvxa. Dio C. 56. II ; aorpa. Arat. 510. III. as Subst., 

Karwpvg, 77, a pit, cavern, Soph. Ant. 774; xP va °v KaTd/pvx^s buried 
treasures, Eur. Hec. 1002. 2. a root going downwards, Theophr. 

C.P. 5.9, II. 3. a diver, Strabo 694. 

KaT-copuop.cn, Dep. to howl much, Apollod. 3. 4, 4: to howl at or against, 
rivus Cyrill. 

KaTcipvxos, ov, v. sub Karu>pv£ 11. 

KaTWTaTOS, 77, ov, Sup. Adj. from icarco, the lowest, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 52 : 
neut. pi. as Adv., Hdt. 7. 23 : — Adv. KaraiTaTcu, v. sub icarcu. 

KaTcoTepiKos, 77, ov, of medicines, purgative, Hipp. 1147 E, Galen. 

KaT&Vrepos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. from Kara, lower, Hipp. Fract. 773, etc.: 
of Time, later, younger, Call. Cer. 130 : — Adv. KaraiTepai, v. sub Kara). 

KaTcoTc-pcuGev, from a greater depth, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 8. 

KaTUTiScs, o.i, (ovs) lappets covering the ears, Hesych. (Valck. Ammon. 
p. 195 reads KaTwp.i8es, a cape.) 

KaTcoc^&Vyas, ov or a, 6, (cfiayeiv) : — with the head always down close to 
the ground eating, gluttonous, seems to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
288 : — Karacpayas is also found in Menand. IIcuA.. 4, bat the Gramm. re- 
ject it, v. Lob. Phryn. 433. 

KaTO)c(>eXT|s, es, (bcpeXos) very useful, a dub. conj. (for icaTaiTeXfj) in 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 11, 4. 

KaTco-d>«p6ia, 77, a sloping situation, declivity : metaph. propensity, dub. 
for Kara<p-, Schol. Mosq. II. 24. 30. 

KaTCt>cj>6pT|s, €s, = k6.tw <pepufi(vos, sunken, icecpaXi) Xen. Cyn. 5. 30 
(v. 1. icaTacpep-qs) ; opp. to dvai(pepr)s, Polyb. 3. 54, 5. II. metaph. 

prone to evil, lewd, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 F (v. 1. Karacpepr/s), Hesych. 
Adv. -pds, Schol. Ar. Pax 152. 

Ka-rco-diopos, ov, moving down or downwards, cited from Alex. Aphr. 

Ka-noxdvTjS, ov, o, the handle or holder of a borer, Hesych. 

Kar-coxpido), to turn very pale, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 18 : also Karai- 
XP aa >, a or. part, naraxprjoaoa, Anth. P. 10. 71. 

KavdXeos, a, ov, burnt up, parched, Hesych. 

Kavia£, cLkos, Ion. Kavnj;, r/xos, b, = icr)£ (q. v.), Antim. 7, Euphor. 87, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 652 ; also Kavr)s, 6, Hippon. Fr. 5. 

Kauai; acs, v. sub KardyvvpLi. 

Kav9p.6s, a burning, scorching, esp. a disease in trees, produced by 
keen winds, Theophr. H.P. 4. 14, n, C.P. 5. 12, 4. 

KavxaXias, o, a kind of bird, Hesych. : also KatiKidXrjS, Id. 

KavxdXiov, r6, v. sub (SavicaMov. 

KavKdXis, (80s, 77, an umbelliferous herb, Theophr. H.P. 7. 7, I, Diosc. 
1. 169, Nic. Th.843 : — in Hesych. also KouKidXT)s, ov, b. — In our Flora, 
Caucalis is Bur-parsley. 

KauKao-os, b, M.t. Caucasus between the Euxine and Caspian, Hdt. I. A 


-Kavaog. 


325 


203 sq. ; also a gen. Kawmcrcos (as if from Kai!«acris) Id. 3. 97, cf. Steph. 
JB. s. v.; to KauKacriov opos Hdt. I. 104. — The region was KatKaaxa, 
77, and the inhabitants KauKao-irai, KavKacnavoi, Steph. B. 

KavKT) or KavKa, 77, a kind of cup, Gloss. : also KauKOs, <5, Byz. : — Dim. 
KauKiov, to, Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 749. 

KauXetov, To, = Kav\iov, Nic. Th. 75, 535, 882. 

KavXtco, to form a stalk, Suid. : cf. iiacavXtaj. 

KauXrjSov, Adv. like a stalk, Opp. C. 2. 511 ; surgical name of a kind 
of fracture, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89, Galen. : cf. patpavnSbv, oiKvnhbv. 

KauXias, ov, b, made from a stalk, ottos Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

KavXt£ou,ai, Pass, to have a stalk or shaft, of a spear, Ar. Fr. 357 ; cf. 
diroKav\l(ai. 

KctuXitcos, 77, ov, like a stalk, wpuGcpvcTis Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 1. 

KauXivrjs, ov, b, a kind of Kuifiws, Ath. 355 B. 

KaviXivos, 77, ov, made of a stalk or stick, Luc. V. H. I. 16. 

KauXCov, to, Dim. from mv\6s, Diosc. 2. 214: in Nic. Al. 46, /tavXiov 
should be corrected : cf. icavXeiov. II. a sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 

8. 2, 29. III. part of a column, Hesych. 

KavXicrKos, b, Dim. from KavXbs : a branch of a candlestick, Joseph. B. 
J. 7. 5, 5. 2. = Kav\bs 111, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 10. 

KauXo-Kivdpa, 77, an artichoke stalk, Geop. 20. 31. 

KavXo-p.vKT)T6S, oj, stalk-fungi, burlesque, name in Luc. V. H. 1. 16. 

KauXo-Trci>Xi]s, ov, b, a green-grocer, Poll. 7. 197. 

KATAO'2, o, the stalk of a plant (are'Aexos being used of trees), 
Epich. Fr. 109 Ahr., Ar. Eq. 824; ic. aiXcpiov lb. 894; hence = aiXcpiov, 
Hipp. 389. 33 ; l« KvprjVTjS k. Hermipp. Qopp.. I. 4: — used by Horn, (only 
in II.) for the spear-shaft, kv icavXcp iayn doXixbv oopv II. 13. 162 ; icarr- 
ckXcioOtj S' ivl KavXcp e*yx os ^ D - 608 ; — except in 16. 338, of a sword- 
hilt, apapl Si tcavXov (pdoyavov IppaiaBTj : — KavXos irrepov the quill part 
of a feather, Plat. Phaedr. 251B: — afishing-rod, Opp. H; 3.148. II. 

a vegetable of the cabbage kind, Lat. caidis, our cole, kail, cauli-flower, 
Alex. Ae/3. 2. III. = itooOt], Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 20, Diod. Excerpt. 

521.5, etc. (V. sub Kveca.) 

KavXo-Top.«co, to cut off the navXbs (111), Byz. 

icauXcoSTjs, es, (tib~os) like a stalk ; running to stem, Theophr. C. P. 
3-6,9. 

KavXcoTos, 77, ov, with a stalk or stem, Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A. 

Kaup.a, otos, tc5, («aico) burning heat, esp. of the sun, Kav/xaTOS in the 
heat, II. 5. 865, cf. Hes. Op. 413, 586, Soph. Ant. 417, etc.; sometimes 
in plur., Hdt. 3. 104, Xen. Cyn. 5. 9, Soph. O. C. 350, etc. ; in plur., 
also of frost, Ath. 98 B, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 2. feverish heat, Thuc. 2. 

49, Plat. Tim. 70 D : hence, a burning fever, Hipp. Aph. 1258: — metaph. 
of love, Anth. P. 12. 87. II. in Hipp. Art. 788, of holes burnt 

by the cautery. 

Kavp.a.TT|p6s, a, ov, hot, glowing, Strabo 767. 

Kdvp-aTtas, b, burning, of the sun, Theophr. Sign. I. II., 2. 1., 4. I : 
cf. KXijiaTias. 

Kai/p.a.Tifci>, f. ccrcu, to scorch or parch up, wither by heat, N. T. : Pass. 
to be burnt up, lb. : also like Lat. aestuare, to be in a fever, Theophr. 
Char. 13, Plut. 2. 100 D, 691 E. 

Kavp.aT00Li.a1, Pass, to be nearly dead with heat, Eumath. p. 18. 

Kavp.aTciST|S, is, = ltavpaTnpbs, burning, scorching, Hipp. Epid. I. 942, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 21, etc. 2. feverish, Hipp. Prorrh. 72 D. 

KauvaKTjS, ov, b, a thick Persian garment or rug, Ar. Vesp. 1137, Me- 
nand. Incert. 509, Arr. An. 6. 29, 8, Poll. 7. 59, cf. Casaub. Ath. 622 C: 
— Y avv, dKT|S in Clem. Al. 216, Zonar. — Dim. KauvaKiov, Tci, Zonar. 
(Prob. of no Greek root.) [a] 

Kauvias, ov, b, a wind blowing from Caunos to Rhodes, Arist. de 
Vent. 1. 

Kauvos (Arcad. 64. 6), b, = KXfjpos, Crat. Uvt. 20, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. 
Siaicavviafa. 

icaupos (Arcad. 69. 21), a, ov, = /caicbs, Soph. Fr. 895. 

KavcraAis, »5os, 77, a blister, burn, Hesych. 

Kauo--aXcovT|S, 017, b, a burner of threshing-floors, Nicet. Ann. 269 D. 

KaiJcrTio-is, feus, 77, a burning, corrupt in Theophr. Odor. 22. 

Kavcria, 77, a broad-brimmed Macedonian hat, to keep off the heat of the 
sun (jcavais), Menand. M1C707. 11, Polyb. 4. 4, 5, Anth. P. 6. 335 ; cf. 
Becker Charicl. 443. 

Ka.uo-tp.os, ov, fit for burning, combustible, Xen. An. 6. 3, 19 ; K. fuAa, 
Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73 ; UA77 Plat. Legg. 849 D, Strabo 778. 

Kauo-is, ecus, 77, a burning, tuiv ipuiv Hdt. 2. 40: — in surgery, cautery, 
Hipp. Mochl. 862, Art. 787 ; 77 icavoei 77 ropy Plat. Rep. 406 D ; in 
plur., lb. 426 B, Tim. 65 B. 2. in plur. also, burning heat, Plat. 

Theaet. 156 B. II. a varnishing and polishing with hot wax, 

Vitruv. 7. 9. 

Ko.ucr60p.cu, Pass, to burn with intense heat, 1 Ep. Petr. 3. 10 and 
12. II. to suffer from icavaos (11), to be in a state of fever, 

Diosc. 2. 162, Galen. 

Kavcro-TTOios, 6v, causing heat, cited from Eust. 

Kauaos, b, = icavpta, burning heat ; in this sense also KaOcros, to, Procl. 
Par. Ptol. II. causus, i. e. bilious remittent fever (the epidemic 


826 


Kavaretpa — ice. 


fever of the Levant), Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1248, Arist. Probl. I. 20, 
3 and 4. III. a hind of serpent ; elsewhere Sitf/ds, from the 

heat and thirst which its bite caused, Nic. Th. 338. IV. a 

volcanic country, Hesych. 

Kavoreipa, fem. Adj. from Kaico, burning hot, raging, but only in gen. 
Kavcrreip-ns pcdxr/s, II. 4. 342., 12. 316, where the traditional false accent 
KavaTeiprjs, instead of KavcrTeipr/s (which is preserved in Nic. Th. 924) 
has induced the Gramm. to assume an Adj. Kavareipos, a, ov, transformed 
by late writers (as Opp. H. 2. 509) into KavcrrT|p6s, cf. Schol. II. II. c, 
E. M. 493. 44. 

Kavcrrf|p, 7700s, o, = KavTqp, Hdn. it. pov. Xe£. p. 16. 26. 

KavoTT)piiJa), KavcrTT|pi.ov, v. sub icavr-. 

Kav<7TT]pos, v. sub Kavcneipa. 

Kawrns, ov, 6, one that bums, Procl. Par. Ptol. 

KaucrTiKos, 77, oV, capable of burning, opp. to Kavoros {capable of being 
burnt), Arist. Phys. 8. 1, 5 ; and in Comp. -KwTepov Id. Part. An. 2. 2, 
15 : — corrosive, caustic, Swapus k. Diosc. 2. 6. 2. of or by means 

of burning, fiaaavoi Lxx ; Adv. -kws, PXdnTeiv Eust. 70. 36. 3. 

of persons, inflammatory, Hipp. Prorrh. 7 2 . 

KavoTos or KauTOs (as Lobeck), 77, ov, burnt, red-hot, p.6x^os Eur. Cycl. 
633 : — tcavOTOv, to, a burnt-offering for the dead, Phot., Hesych. 2. 

capable of being burnt (cf. kovcttikos), opp. to aicavcTTOS, Arist. Meteor. 
4. 9, 24 : Comp. -orepa Theophr. Fr. 3. 12, 72. 

KawTpa, 77, a place where corpses were burnt, Lat. ustrina, bustum, 
Strabo 236. 2. a fireplace, hearth, Lxx. 

Kavo-d), fut. of Kaiai. 

KaucrwSns, es, (eldos) = KavpcaTcohrjs, in signf. I, yr/ Theophr. C. P. 3. 
14, 3: — in signf. 2, irvperbs k. Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; k. vSara heating, id. 
Aer. 284. 

Kaiio-top-a, to, = Kavpa, uavoos, burning heat, Galen. 

Ka-ucruv, covos, 6, = foreg., N. T. 2. a scorching wind, Lxx. 

KauTT|p, 7700s, 0, a burner, Pind. P. I. 1S5. II. like KavT-fjpiov, 

a branding iron, Hipp. 894 A, Galen. Gloss. 

KauTTjpia£a), f. aatu, to cauterise, Strabo 215 (ubi olim male Karaar-); 
metaph. in Pass., KeKavrrj piaa pevoi ttjv avveihyaiv Ep. 1 Tim. 4. 2 : — 
verb. Adj. KatiTrjpiao-Te'ov, Theophan. Nonn. 2. p. 338. 

KaviTTipiov, to, a branding iron, Eur. Phoenix 8, Luc. Pise. 52 (vulg. 
navoT— ), Apol. 2 : metaph., Kavrripta rais ipvxais -npoadyeiv Diod. 20. 
54 : — also KavTTjpiBiov, Galen. Gloss. II. a burnt mark, brand. 

ko-ijtt|S, ov, 6, = KavoT7]S, Kavrrjp, Anth. P. 2. II. 

KatiTos, 17, 6V, v. sub Kavar6s. 

KauTos, by crasis for koI avTos, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

Kaiixa.op.ai,, fut. -r]aopiai Hdt., Epicr. 'Epmop. I : aor. eKavx~no~dp-nv 
Eupol. A-qp.. 31, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 : pf. KeKavx^pai N. T. To speak 
loud, be loud-tongued, Pind. O. 9. 58, Eupol. Aijp. 31, etc. : to boast or 
vaunt oneself, hiti tivl, as i7r' ai^noTcrt k. pceya Cratin. Aokcov. 1, cf. 
Lycurg. in A. B. 275; eh ti Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16: — c. ace. et inf., to 
boast that . . , Hdt. 7. 39, Epicr. 1. c, etc. ; — c. part, to boast 0/ doing or 
being, Menand. Monostich. 616 : — c. ace. to boast of Philem. Incert. 18, 
2 Cor. 9. 2. (Akin to avx*®, evxopai, tvxeTaopat.) 

Ka-uxT), 77, = sq., «avxai errecov, of heroic verse, Pind. N. 9. 15. 

KavxT)p.a, aros, t6, a boast, vaunt, Pind. I. 5 (4). 65. 2. a 

subject of boasting, Lesbonax 173. 18, Ep. Rom. 4. 2. 

KatiXT|p.aTias, ov, o, a boaster, braggart, Schol. II. 13. 373, E. M. 

KavxT||JUov, ov, boastful, Babr. 5. 10. 

Kai>XT|0-is, ecus, 77, a boasting, reason to boast, Vol. Hercnl. I. p. 16, Ep. 
Rom. 15. 17. 

KavxT|TT|S, ov, 6, a boaster, Schol. Horn., cf. Lob. Paral. 449. 

KauxT)Tida>, to boast aloud, £. M. 206. 22, Schol. Ar. PL 572. 

Kadios, = tfd?ros, E. M. 

Ka<j>ovpd, 77, said to be Arabic name of camphor. 

Ka<j>wpT|, '?' a she fox, also aKacpiipr), Schneid. Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

Kfixdijo, Dor. fut. icaxa£a> Theocr. 5. 142 : — like KayxaXdco, to laugh 
aloud, Lat. cachinnari, Ar. Eccl. 849, Anacreont. 34. 29, Luc. D. Meretr. 
«• 3 ! e7r < rivt at one, Luc. Amor. 23 ; p-eya Kara, tivos Theocr. 1. c. : 
nence with a sense of scorn or mockery, dvdvTcov Kaxa(6vTcov yXcoaaais 
Soph. Aj. 199. — The Mss. often give Kayx&fa (as dvaKayxdaas Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 D, di/£tfd7xao-€ Rep. 337 A), and this form is required by 
the metre in Babr. 99. 8, Xvkos 8' eir' avTcp icayxdaas, as in Anth. P. 5. 
23°-. 6. 74; but the old Att. form was icaxdfa (v. Kaxacr/xus), Dind. 
Soph. 1. c. (The Root is prob. *xdco, X """' unless it be rather formed 
byjjnomatop.like x^co, Ka x Xd£co.) 

Kaxao-p-os, o, = K ay X aap6s (q.v.), Ar. Nub. 1073, ace. to Rav. Ms. 

KaxcKTtu, to be in a bad habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. 29. 6, 14; k. 
fv X v to be til-disposed, disaffected, Id. 20. 7, 4 ; of the condition of a 
State, lb. 4. 1. 

KaxeK-nr)p.a, aros, to, a bad state or habit, Nicet. Chon. 

Ka X <EKTT)S, ov, 6, (Ka/<6s, ftis) {„ a bad hahu f bod p o] b> 2 g_ J. 
12 : politically, ill-affected, disaffected, Id. 1. 68, 10. 

KaxeKTiKos, 77, 01/, = foreg., Galen. 

Ka X €^o, 77, (Je£is) a bad habit of body, opp. to eve£(a, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 


Plat. Gorg. 450 A, Arist., etc. : also bad disposition, ill condition, disaffec- 
tion, Diphil. Tap:. I, Polyb. 5. 87, 3. 

KaX-«J"irepos, ov, in the gloaming, Jo. Damasc., v. Et. Gud. 306. 42. 

K&x-eraipsia, 77, ill company, Theogn. 1171. 

Kax-T|p-6pos, ov, living bad days, wretched, Anth. P. 9. 508. 

KaxXa, 77, name of the plant 0ov<p6a\pi.ov, Diosc. 3. 1 56. 

KaxXd£a>, redupl. from x^<*C a; > om y used in pres. and impf, to plash, 
dash, always of the sound of liquids; as of the sound of wine poured into 
a cup, Pind. O. 7. 3, cf. Philostr. 116 ; of waves breaking, Aesch. Theb. 
115, 760, Theocr. 6. 12, etc. ; of a river, Dion. P. 838, Arr. An. 5- 20, 8 ; 
of rain, Lye. 80 : — c. ace. cognato, Kvpa 7repif a<ppbv ixoXvv KaxAdfoi' 
frothing forth foam, Eur. Hipp. 1 211; cf. Kavaaow, nacpXa^co ; so, of 
exuberant eloquence, to XlXarcoviKov vapa . . pteyaXas irapaCKtvas «a- 
XXa(ov Dion. H. de Dem. 28, cf. Pind. 1. c. 

KaxXao-p.a, aros, to, the dashing of water, Hesych. 

KaxXao-(i6s, 0, = foreg., Manass. 229. 

KaxAriJ;, 77KOS, o, a pebble in the beds of rivers, etc., Strabo 182 : — col- 
lectively, gravel, shingle, Thuc. 4. 26. (Prob. akin to x°^'f> calx, 
calculus.) 

Kaxop.1A.1a, 77, v. sub KaitopiXia. ■ 

Kax-opp-tcria, 77, (oppuais) unlucky harbourage, Anth. P. 7. 640. 

KaxpvSias, ov, 6, made of /caxpvs, apTos Poll. 6. 33, 72. II. 

k. irvpos a wheat like Kaxpvs Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3, C. P. 3. 21, 2 (v. 1. 

Kaxp^Sia, Ta, the husks of Kaxpvs, Arist. Probl. 20. 8, Theophr. C. P. 
5- 6, 3- t 

Kaxpvoeis, ECcra, ev, like K&xpvs, Nic. Th. 40. 

Kaxpvo-d>6pos, ov, bearing capsules, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 6, ace. to the 
best Ms. for >caxpv<p6pos, which Nic. Th. 850 uses metri grat. 

KaxpCs (not Kayxpvs), Cos, 77, parched barley, from which pearl-barley 
(dXepna,) was made, Cratin. Incert. 139, Ar. Vesp. 1306, Nnb. 
1358. II. of various seeds, the capsules of Xijiavanis, Theophr. 

H. P. 9. 11, 10, Diosc. 3. 87; the ca/kins (amenta) of nuts and other 
monoecious trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 4., 14. I, etc. 

Kaxptidiopos, v. sub Kaxpvotpopos. 

Kaxptia>ST]S, es, = naxpvoeis, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 8 and 17, 3. 

Kax-virovdT|TOS, ov, = sq., Georg. Pach. ; but in Poll. 1. 57, Kaxvirovo- 
77TOS, TlXaraiv, is corrupt for KaxviroToiros, which is now restored from 
Mss. (for KaxvnoTrTos) in Phaedr. 240 E. 

Kax-vivovoos, ov, contr. -vovs, vow, = sq., Philo 2. 570. 

Kax-v-rroTTTeiJco, to hold in suspicion, Tivd Byz. 

Kax-tnroiTTOS, ov, suspecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. Fr. 627, Plat. 
Rep. 409 C, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 3 : also KaxuirdTr-r-ris, ov, 6, Eust. Opusc. 
108. 62. Adv., -tcos £'x € " / It)- 35 1 - 7- — Cf. Kaxv7tov6r)TOS. 

Kux-UTroTO-rros, ov, = foreg., v. sub KaxwovoTjTos. 

Kaxwro4<ia, 77, suspicion, Byz. 

Kad/a, 77, a box, chest, case, Phot., Suid. 

Kad/aKT|S, ov, 0, = foreg., Lxx. 

Kad/dKiov, to, Dim. of Kcap'a, Hesych. 

Kaif/iSpuTiov, to, (fca-nTw, ISpws): — Lat. sudarium, a napkin or shirt, 
Com. Anon. 323 : in Hesych. male uaif/iSpo/ciov. 

Kad/i-Trf|Sa\os, o, ace. to Hesych., 6 ptera. tuiv tcL aXipiTa \_exc>vTa>v 
addit Dind.] ical pr/ StBovTcov aXX6p.evos : — KatrnSaXco corrupt in E. M. 
286. 35. A compd. €YKad/iKt8aX.os is found in Luc. Lexiph. 10 (as if 
from KiSaXov, onion-eating) ; but some good Mss. give eyKaif/iKrjSaXos, 
which leads to kyKaif>nrr)5aXos. 

Kad/is, eojs, 77, a gulping down, Kaipet iriveiv, opp. to airdaei and Xcupei, 
Arist. H/A.8. 6, I. 

Kaco, [a], Att. for Kaico, i. e. Kafco, to burn : v. sub /caicu. 

Ki, and before a vowel ksv, Ep. and Ion. for av (q. v.) : Aeol. and old 
Dor. ko. (cf. ye, ya) ; always enclitic. That av and «€ or icev are 

equiv. is shewn by their use in correl. clauses, ovic av.. , dAAd icev.. , 11. 
13. 289 sq. ; ouk av. . , oiSe Ke . . , 19. 271 sq., cf. 9. 416 sq., Od. 18. 27 
sq., etc. : sometimes both occur together, oepp' av pcev xev II. 11. 1S7, cf. 
13. 127, Od. 5. 361, etc. ; but this does not prove any difference between 
the two, for «e or Ktv is itself repeated in the same clause in Od. 4. 
733 ; and av very frequently, v. sub av G. 11. 

Usage : — The usage of «e, Kev, or tea is in most respects identical 
with that of av in Attic (see that word). But the Ep. and Lyr. Poets 
often used these Particles very nearly in the sense of simple Adverbs, 
haply, perchance; so that they appear I. not only with past 

tenses of the Indie, but often also with the future, uai Ke tis cD6" ipeei 
and some one haply will thus say, II. 4. 176, cf. I. 139, 523., 3. 138, 
etc. ; v. sub av A. 11 : — so also the fut. indie, after 6's Ke, e'i Ke, etc. for 
the Subjunctive after os av, edv etc., II. I. 175., 2. 229, 258., 15. 213, etc. 
In one place of Horn, even with the pres. indie, Tip Kai Ke Tts evx* Tai 
dvrjp therefore haply each man prays .. , II. 14. 484 (in Od. 2. 86, edeXois 
is now restored for eBeXeis ; and in I. 316, dvcvyn for dvuiyei) ; but here 
evx* TCLL must be regarded as Ep. for ei>xr)Tai ; for the Subjunctive is 
often used in Horn, with ice or Kev in independent clauses, as a less posi- 
tive form of the future, e.g. II. 1. 184, 205., 3. 417, Od. 1. 396, 


KedSas— KEFMAI. 


etc. II. with the optative in hypothetical and dependent 

clauses, where in Att. kdv, i]v, orav, etc., with the Subj. is necessary (cf. 
dv B. lv), et x' vixens ye (pdyoire Od. 2. 76; ei irep yap «e (i\eio II. 
13. 288; cf. 5. 273., 6. 50., 9. 445., 19. 321., 22. 219, Od. 7. 315., 14. 
120, etc. 

KE&Sas, o, = KaidSas, v. sq. 

K€a£(i>, Ep. fut. Ktaocaj Orph. Arg. 852 : aor. Kidca, Kkaacra, kKtaoaa 
Horn. — Pass., aor. KedaOtjv II.: pf. part. KCKtaopikvos: (tctaj, Ktioj.) To 


split, cleave, strictly wood, Keaoe (y\a vnXk'C xaA«<2 Od. 14. 418 ; ttkaaav -, varicose dilatations, chronic tumours or collections of fluid. But the 


£v\a no. 161; f v\a . . viov K€Keao/xkva xaAKy 8. 308; cf. Hipp. 658. 
14, etc. ; of lightning, to shiver, shatter, vfja . . Ktpavvy Zei/s kkoas kxk- 
aaae Od. 5. 132., 7. 250; of a spear, Ktaaot ok carta Xtvica II. 16. 
347; [Kt(pa\T)\ avoi\a trdaa KeaaOr/ was cloven in twain, 16. 412., 20. 
387; ovpavbs KtKtaafiivos evpk'i kvkXw Arat. 475. 2. to pound, 

rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 644. — (Hence Ktapvov, aKt-napvov, v. sub <tkc- 
SavvvLu.) 

xedvuQos, 0, a bind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 6. 

Kedp, contr. Krjp, q. v. 

Kcapvov, to, (iceafa) a carpenter's axe, like OKt-napvov, Hesych. 

KSaa-paTa. rd, (/ctd^co) chips, Hesych. 

KcaTai, KfaTO, 3 pi. pres. and impf. from Ketjiai, Horn. 

k£J3\t| (not K(0\tj, Arcad. 107. 26), 77, Alexandr. or Maced. contraction 
for Ke<pa\r), Call. Fr. 140, cf. E. M. 498.41, Schol. Nic. Al. 433 : — Ke|3a\-f| 
in E. M. 195. 39, Hesych. 

k«P\t|-yovos, ov, with its seed in its head, of the poppy, Nic. Al. 433. 

KepXT|-TrOpi.s, the redcap, redpoll, a bird in Ar. Av. 303. 

kcy k Xos, 6, an imltnawn sea-bird, Suid. 

K«Yxp a > Vi = "eyxpos, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 91. 

K6"yxp-S-\€TT)S, ov, b, (aKkta) grinding millet, Galen. 

K€YXpS|Jii.8u)Sir}s, es, like the Ktyxpafxis, Theophr. H. P. 1. ] 1, 3. 

Kryxpap-is, (80s, Tj, = Kiyxpos, one of the small seeds in a Jig, Hipp., 
Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 4, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11,6: an olive-kernel, Suid. 

K€YXP av <>- , n'<«>XT|S, ov, 6, Hesych. ; prob. f. 1. for K€YXP°~' n ' ( '' > \T)s, millet- 
seller. 

Key\peio\.ax, poet, lengthd. dat. for ickyxpois, Arat. 986. 

K6 YXP 6 " V > wvos, 6, (xiyxpos) a place where iron is gramdated and made 
malleable, ap. Dem. 974. 16 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

K6YXP la -i°S, a, ov, of the size of a grain of millet, Luc. Icarom. 18. 

K6YXpi a S, ov, 6, Hie a grain of millet ; k. 'kptrns an eruption on the shin, 
Galen. II. a serpent with 7nillet-like protuberances on the skin, 

the same as the diifj.oSvrr)S, Aet. ; called K6YXP l 8io.s in Diosc. Ther. 32 ; 
k«yxP 0S > lb. l 5 ! K e*VXP^ VT |S, Nic. Th. 463, Lye. 912, Paul. Aeg. ; key- 
XptTT)S, Aet. (?) ; cenchris in Lucan. 9. 712. III. in Poll. I. 

248, Keyxpioias and Ktyxpias are f. 11. for Kaxpvoias. 

K€YXP l 8ias, k^yxP^s, ov, 6, v. Ktyxpias 11. 

k *7XP^ v °Sj V' ov i made of millet, k. aktvpov cited from Diosc. : — 77 uey- 
XP'vy millet-pottage, Hesych. 

kcyXP'S, 180s, 77, a kind of falcon, prob. Falco tinnuncuhts, the kestrel, v. 
sub K(pxvtj. 2. a kind of serpent, v. sub Keyxpias 11. II. 

= «t'7Xpos, Hipp. 572. 39. 

KC YXp' TT l s > ov < &' M e millet, l. = Keyxpias n, q. v. 2. a 

kind of stone, Plin. 37. 73. II. fern. K€YXP">5 iaxas, a dried 

fig (from its number of grains), Anth. P. 6. 231. 

KEYXp°-f36\6i, 01, Millet-throwers, a fabulous tribe in Luc. V. H. 
I. 13. 

K6YXP°-« l 8if)S, ks, like grains of millet, of beads of sweat, Hipp. Progn. 
38 ; k. rpaxvapara raised work on silver cups, Ath. 475 B. 

KETXPOS, b, holcus sorghum, a kind of millet, mostly in plur., Hes. 
Sc. 398, Hdt. 1. 193., 3. 100, Hipp. Acut. 387, Xen. An. 1. 2, 22, etc.: — 
fem. in Oribas. 41 Matth. ; but in Theophr. the best Ms. makes it 
masc. II. anything in small grains, as the spawn of fish, Hdt. 

2.93; small beads, Ath. 525 D: a stye in the eye, Polemo Physiogn. 
213. III. a kind of serpent, v. Keyxpias 11. IV. a small 

kind of diamond, Plin. 37. 15. — Cf. Kepxvos. 

K€Yxp°-4 , °P°S, 6, bearing millet, Strabo 218. 

K€YXP<">St|S, «s, = KtyxpoetSrjs, Hipp. 427. 7., 1020 C, Theophr. H. P. 
8- 3. 3- 

KeYXP < k| JlaTa > <av, rd, things of the size of millet-grains : — in Eur. Phoen. 
1386, eyelet-holes in the rim of the shield, through which a soldier could 
view his enemy without exposing his person ; such as may be seen in 
shields on the Boeotian coins, and on many archaic vases. 

IC£ YXP &>V . °< a local wind on the river Phasis, Hipp. Aer. 290. 

ksyxP^tos, 77, 6v, like millet, Adamant. Physiogn. 215, 342. 

xeocucD, later Ep. form for KtSavvvpti, Arat. 159, 410, Ap. Rh. 2. 626, 
Nic. Th. 425, Al. 458 ; Ktobaivrat (from K68dop.ai) Ap. Rh. 4. 500 ; Kt- 
tdrai Hesych. 

K68dwvp,i, poet, for o-Kioavvvpu, Anth. P. 5. 276: used by Horn, only 
in poet. aor. eKtSaoaa, pass. kiteSdadrjv : — to break asunder, CKeSaaat 
ipaXayyas he broke through the close array, II. 17. 285 ; debs 5' hictfiaootv 
'Axaiovs Od. 14. 242; so [yroTaiibs] tKeoaaae yffvpas II. 5. 88 ; in 
Pass., KfBao0fio-ns vcr/iivna when the battle was broken up, i. e. when the 


827 

combatants were no longer in masses, 15. 328., 16. 306 ; kfieivav o\6p6oi, 
obb" €K€Baa0ev dvd arparbv lb. 657. 

k tSpara, wv, ra, certain morbid affections, vaguely mentioned by Hipp. 
Aer. 293 (also in Loc. in Horn. 412, Epid. 1240) as resulting, in his 
opinion, from the continual horse-exercise of the Scythians. Aretae. 
(Caus. M. Acut. 2. 8) applies the word to aneurysmal or varicose dila- 
tations of the vena cava, terminating in rupture and sudden death ; and 
so it may not improbably be interpreted in Hipp. 1. c. aneurysmal or 


word is obscure : Galen, and Erotian give us little help, and Hesych. s. v. 
is corrupt. 

K«8p.aTio8T)S, es, (eZSos) like KeS/xaTa, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

KeSvos, 17, ov, (prob. from K-qoop-ai, KrjSos) : — act. careful, diligent, dis- 
creet, trusty, always of persons in charge of something, TOKrjes II. 17. 28 ; 
di/a£ Od. 14. 170, etc.; so K. iroXlrai Find. P. 4. 20S ; k. oiaicoarpbtpos 
Aesch. Theb. 62, cf. 407, 504; OTparofiavTis Id. Ag. 122 ; 7W77 Eur., 
etc. : — neut. only in phrase, Keov' eiSvia knowing her duties, Od. I. 248., 
19. 346, etc. II. pass, cared for, cherished, dear, 01 ol Keovora- 

toi Kal <pi\TaT0i fjaav II. 9. 586 ; os /xot ktjSkjtos . . , KtovuTarbs re Od. 
10. 225 ; (all the other Homeric passages are better taken in the act. 
sense) ; so k. trapBtvos, Towees Pind. P. 9. 216, I. I. 5. 2. of things, 

valued, prized, dear, x°p' s Find. O. 8. 105 ; good, wise, tfdea Hes. Op. 
697; TToAiaJV Kvffepvaatis Pind. P. 10 fin.; eppovris, PovkevpiaTa Aesch. 
Pers. 142, 172 : of news, good, joyful, Id. Ag. 622 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 663, 
etc. (Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. ayqvode 10, akin to KaOapos, as if/eSvus 
to ipa8apos.) 

Ke8p-eXaiov, t<5, oil of cedar, extracted from cedar-resin, Aet. (cf. Kt- 
Spia), or from the cedar-cone, Plin. 15. 7- 

Ke8p-€\aTr|, ?), cedar-fir, a large kind of fir, Plin. 13. II., 24. 11. 

KcSpia, Ion. -it), 17, resin or oil from the cedar-tree, Hdt. 2. 87, Diosc. I. 
105, Diod. I. 91. 

KeSpiveo;, a, ov, poet, for sq., Nic. Al. 488. [p] 

KcSpivos, 7), ov, (Ktopos) of cedar, 6a\ap.os II. 24. 192 ; 001x01 Eur. Ale. 
160; £v\eia Polyb. 10. 27, 10. 2. made from cedar, ikaiov Hipp. 

574. 47, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 2 ; olvos «. Diosc. 5. 45. 

KeSpiov, To, = like KtoptXaiov, Lat. cedrium, Vitruv. 2.9, Plin. 16. 21. 

KeBpis, ioos, 77, the cone of the cedar, Diosc. I. 105 : also a juniper-berry, 
Ar. Thesm. 486. II. a cedar-like shrub, prob. a kind of juniper, 

Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 4, etc. 

i«8piTT|s olvos, 6, wine flavoured with KeSpov, Diosc. 5. 47. [t] 

KeSpov, t6, the fruit of the cedar, Thorn. M. 520. 

K«8pOTra, rd, Ion. for x^Spowa, Erotian., Hesych. 

KE'APOS, 77, the cedar-tree, the wood of which was burnt for per- 
fume, Od. 5. 60 (cf. 8vov) ; or used to scent ointment, Hdt. 2. 87., 4. 75. 
— Theophr. uses the word both for the pinus cedrus of Syria, and a 
smaller tree, prob. the juniper (and some think that this is its sense 
in Horn.), v. Schneid. in Ind. p. 409 sq. 2. anything made of 

cedar wood; a cedar-coffin, Eur. Ale. 365, Tro. 1 141 : a cedar-box, for 
a bee-hive, Theocr. 7. 81. 3. cedar-oil, ttj K(Spa) dXei<p(iv Luc. 

Indoct. 16. 

KcSpoxapTjs, es, (xaipai) rejoicing in cedar, Manetho 4. 191. 

KeSpoco, to embalm ivith Kiopia, Posidon. ap. Strab. 198, Diod. 5. 29. 

KtSpcoo-ris, ecus, 77, bryony, Diosc. 4. 184. 

KeSpuTos, 77, 6v, made of ox inlaid with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1 37 1. 

k«£o~0cu, Kterai, v. sub KtiLiai, 

K«t, apoc. for KttSi, cKetBt, Archil. 160. 

Keidp.evos, K6iavT«s, v. sub itaiai. 

KetOev, K<=iQi, Ion. and Ep. for IksiOcv, kictWi. 

KEI'MAI, Kuaai {Kard-Kuai, si vera 1., h. Horn. Merc. 254) ; Keirat, 
Ion. Kitrat; Ketvrai, Ep. and Ion. icudrai Mimnerm. II. 6, Kearat, 
Horn., Hdt., Keovrai II. 22. 510, Od. 16. 232 ; — imperat. KeTao, iceiaBco 
Horn.; — subj., 3 sing. KtrjTai. Plat. Soph. 257 C, Lycurg., Ep. KTJrai (as 
Wolf)> or KiiTo.1 (vulg.), II. 19. 32, Od. 2. 102 ; Sia-ictr/oDe Isocr. Antid. 
§ 278, upoa-Kkavrai Hipp. 755 H; opt. Ktoiiir\v, -oito, -oivto; — inf., 
KtlaOai II. 8. 126, Att., Ion. KitoGai Hdt. 2. 2; — part. Kuptvos Horn., 
etc. — Impf., tKiiivqv, Ep. Kei/xijv Horn., Ep. 3 sing. KtaKtro Od. 21. 41, 
cf. 14. 521 ; Ion. 3 pi. iKiaro Hdt. 1. 167, iclaro II. 13. 763, Kuaro II. 
162. — Fut. Kiiaopai Horn., Att., Dor. KtiaevLiai Theocr. 3. 53. — Pro- 
perly, it served for pf. pass, to riGrjLii, as TJ/xat to t^o/iai, cf. viruKfiftai. 

(The Sanskrit Root is ft (cubare) : cf. the Desiderat. Kei'ai, kuliij ; 
Lat. quies, cubo cumbo : Curt. 45.) 

Radical sense : to be laid (being used as a Pass, to TiOtjLu'), and so 
to lie, lie outstretched, used by Horn, mostly with Preps., tv liti, napd, 
irpos, virb rivt ; also km rtvos ; but b 5' kit evvea kuto TriktOpa lay 
stretched over .. , Od. 11. 577, etc. : later, KtwSai els .. , in pregnant 
sense, Eur. I. T. 620, Anth. P. 9. 677, etc.; and c. ace, like Ka6i£eiv, 
tottov .. ovriva ictlrai Soph. Phil. 145 ; cf. infra 11 : — esp., 2. to 

lie asleep, repose, Horn., etc.: — also, to lie idle, kcito ydp kv vr/eooi .. 
'Axik\€vs II. 2. 688 ; cf. 7. 230, etc. : to lie still, keep still, Xaairjv iinb 
yaarkp' k\vo~6ds Kt'tLirjv, of Ulysses under the ram's belly, Od. 9. 434: — 
KaKbv KtiiLtvov a sleeping evil, Soph. O. C. 510; rod icv/xaros KeiLikvov 


828 

Ael. N. A. 15. 5. 3. to lie sick or wounded, iteiro yap \v vqow, of 

Philoctetes, II. 2. 721, cf. 15. 240; Ktlatrai ovTTi6eis 8. 537., II. 659; 
yqpa'C Xvypw Keirai ivl pitydpois dpTjLiivos 18. 435 ; Keir bXiyTjireXecov 
Od. 5. 457 ; also, to lie in misery, eoixbri Keirai bXeOpw 1. 46, cf. 21. 88, 
Soph. Phil. 183; Ktiadai iv KaKoTs Eur. Phoen. 1639, Hec. 969. 4. 

to lie dead, like Lat. jacere, often in Horn, and Trag., as Soph. Phil. 359; 
freq. also in epitaphs, rrjSe Ke'tLieSa Simon. 95, cf. 97, Plut. Epigr. 9, 10, 
etc.; KeTaai £Giv en lioXXov rSiv into yds Simon. 18; Ktirai davuv 
Aesch. Pers. 325 ; iceirai 8e veKpbs rttpl vtKpa Soph. Aj. 1240; also k. 
iv Taprapo) Pind. P. 1. 29; iv rd<pq>, iv "AiSov, trap' "AiSr/ Trag. : — 
rare in Prose, %i\ioi . .vtKpol Keipievoi Hdt. 8. 25, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 9, 
Alciphro I. 38, Heliod., etc. 5. of a corpse, to lie unburied, II. 19. 

32., 18. 338; Ktirai .. veKvs aKXavros ada-nros 22. 386; cf. d.Kr]8f)s: — 
so, to lie neglected or tincared for, fir) 817 lie eXwp Aavaoiaiv idays ku- 
<r9ai II. 5. 685 ; Keir' awbOearos . . iv TtoXXrj Koitpcu, of the old hound of 
Ulysses, Od. 17. 296, cf. 16. 35, etc.: — later of places, to lie in ruins, 
Plat. Rep. 425 A, Lye. 252. 6. of wrestlers, to have a fall, Aesch. 

Eum. 590; rttawv ye Ktiaojxai Ar. Nub. 126. II. of places, to 

lie, vfjeros a-nonpoOev elv dXl Keirai Od. 7. 244, cf. 9. 25., 10. 196, and 
Trag. ; iv rfj yr\ Kti/xevd ion tcL 'S.ovaa (for /carat) Hdt. 5. 49 ; c. ace. 
cognato, TtbXis avrapicrj Qeaiv KeifievTj Thuc. I. 37 ; Qeaiv KteaOai voae- 
pa>Ta.TTjv Hipp. Ae'r. 283, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3. 2. of things, to 

lie in a place, 061 01 <f>iXa 8e/xvi' tKtiro Od. 8. 277 ; e\e 8l(ppov Kti/xtvov 
as it lay there, Od. 17. 331, cf. 410; <popjxiyya . . , 77 irou Ktirai iv fjjxe- 
Tepoiai Sbfxoiai 8. 255 ; so in Prose, dvo rpdrtefai iKeiadrjv Lys. 133. 12, 
cf. Xen. Oec. 8. 19. III. to be laid up, be in store, of goods, 

property, etc., Kry/xara, Kti/xTJXia Ktirai iv 8bfxois Horn. ; LSaaiXiji Se 
Keirai ayaX/xa is reserved.., II. 4. 144; fXVTJLia £eivoio . . KeaKtr' ivl 
Litydpoiai -was left lying .. , Od. 21. 41 ; — also of things dedicated to a 
god, avdOrj/xa etc., Hdt. 1. 51, 52, etc., cf. Thuc. I. 129: — of money, 
Kti/xtva deposits, Hdt. 6. 86, I ; TtoXXa. xpyjxara *""' tovtov Tpawi^rj 
Keirai jxoi Isocr. 367 D ; cf. Ar. Ran. 624; trapd tivi Ep. Plat. 346 
C. IV. to be set up, proposed, iceirai aeBXov II. 23. 273 ; oirXcov 

tKtir' ayiuv irepi Soph. Aj. 936 ; cf. O. T. 490. 2. of laws, Ktirai 

vb/xos the law is fixed, laid down, Eur. Hec. 292, Med. 494, Thuc. 2. 37, 
etc. ; vo/xoi Ktivrai irepi tivos Antipho 141. 22 ; ol vbjxoi ol Ktijxtvoi the 
established laws, Ar. Plut. 914, cf. Lys. 96. 10, etc.; 01 bird ruiv dtu/v 
Ktipitvoi vb/xoi Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 21, cf. Isocr. 10 A, Dem. 720. 13; at 
Ktiiitvai inrb ruiv vnariKSiv yvuxxuxi the votes given by.. , Dion.H. 7-47! 
ovKtri k. 7) ffvvO-qKTj no longer holds, Isae. 59. 28 ; also Ktirai C 7 ll x ' La ' s 
fixed by law, Thuc. 3. 45 ; 6a.va.T0s Ktirai rttpi tivos Eur. Ion 756 ; Ktl- 
/xevai Cnixiai Lys. 140. 20. 3. to be laid down (in argument), 

tovto Tj/MV ovrca KeiaOco Plat. Soph. 250 E, etc. ; ai/ioXoyrjp.ivov tjpxv ic. 
Polit. 300 E. 4. of names, Ktirai ovo/xa the name is given once 

for all, Valck. Hdt. 7. 200, cf. 4. 184, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12, etc. ; into rov 
rtarpos Ktifxevov [ovopui] Isae. 41. 12; so Keio9ai without ovo/xa, Plat. 
Cratyl. 392 D : — tcei/xeva established terms, Arist. Top. 6.2,4. V. 

metaph., irevdos ivl cppeal KeVrai, implying a continual weight, Od. 24. 
423 ; Keirai iv aXyeat 9v/x6s 21. 88. 2. TavTa Oewv iv yovvaai 

KeiTai, i. e. these things are yet in the power of the gods, to give or not, 
Horn. 3. simply to be, evoTOjxa KeiaOai Hdt. 2. 171 ; veiKos k. rial 

there is strife between them, Soph. O. T. 490 ; 'EXXtjvojv KeiaoLiai iv 
OToiiaat my name will be a household word among them, Anth. P. 9. 62; 
ttoXXuiv KeifxeVos iv dToxiaaiv Theogn. 240. 4. neiaQai ev tivi to 

rest entirely or be dependent on him, Pind. P. 5. 126., 10. no, Soph. 
O. C. 248; so iirl tivi Pind. 8. 108, Luc, etc.; tic tivos Ap. Rh. 2. 
4 2 4- 5. to be so and so, ev tcet/xevcov twv irp-qyixaTav, as Wessel. 

in Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Aesch. Cho. 693, etc. 6. to settle down, deposit 

a sediment, of urine, Hipp. 970 B : — also, to be allayed, of inflammation, 
Id. 1016 G. 7. in Gramm. of words and phrases, to be found, 

occur, irapa. tivi Ath. 58 B; Ttov KeiTai; Id. 165 D; cf. KeiTOvneiTos : 
— Tb /cei/xevov the received text, Casaub. ad Ath. p. 3. 

K€iu.T)\i-o.pxT|S or -x°S, ov, 6, a treasurer or store-keeper, Byzant. : v. 
Ducang. : — Keip.i]Xi<ipxi.ov, to, a treasure or storehouse, Pandect. 

K6ip.i}\i.ov, Tb, (iceiLiat) anything stored up as valuable, a treasure, heir- 
loom, t>7 vvv [tt)v <piaXrjv], Kai aot tovto, yepov, Ketp.r)Xiov earoi II. 23. 
618 ; Scupov, 6 aoi Kei/xr)Xiov earai Od. I. 312 ; iv atpveiov vaTpbs icei- 
fxrjXia Keirai, xaXubs re xpvebs re ttoXvicixtitos re ui5r;pos II. 6. 47, Od. 
4.613; opp. to live chattels {irpofiaois), Od. 2. 75, cf. 4. 600: — so (in 
plur.), Soph. El. 438, Eur. Heracl. 591 ; of a person, Eur. Rhes. 654 ; of 
a fish, Theocr. 21. 55 :— rare in Prose, Hdt. 3. 41, Hipp. 2. 30, Plat. Legg. 
9. 13 A, Luc. Prom. 4. 

K€i|AT|\ios, ov, treasured up, narfjp ical txrjTTjp iv ol/cia xeivrai icetpLf)Xiot 
Plat. Legg. 931 A. 

Kei4iT|\i.6w, to treasure up, Eust. 1376. 13 :— Med. Hdn. Epimer. 66. 

Keiu/nMocris, teas, r), a treasuring up, Phavorin. 

kcivos, 7], 0, Ion. and poet, for ineivos, q. v. 

keivos, i), bv, Ion. and poet, for icevbs, q. v. 

keivoco, Ion. for icevboi, (q.v.) to empty out, Nic. Al. I40, Th. 56. 

Ketos, v. sub Keais. 

Keiiros, 6, a kind of monkey, also htjkos, Krjfios. 


K£lni)]\iapX>lS — KeickvBi 


Ketpa, i), infancy, Hesych., Eccl. 

Keip&s, aoos, 7), shorn, Lxx ; — prob. f. 1. for novpas. 

Ktipia, i), the cord or girth of a bedstead, Lat. instita, Ar. Av. 8 1 6, Plut. 
Alcib. 16, Lxx. II. in plur. swathings, grave-clothes, Ev. Jo. II. 

14 (with v. 1. KTjplai, and Hesych. cites the form KT/pelai, cf. icepeia: al. 
Kaipiai, from tcaipos). Cf. icr/pia. 

Keipis, ta>s, 7), a ravenous sea-fowl, Lat. ciris, whose fabulous history is 
given in Virgil's Ciris, Ov. Metaph. 8. 150; cf. icippis. 

K6ipij\0S, V. Sub KTJpvXoS. 

KEITH : fut. Ktpw Plat. Rep. 471 A, Ep. ictpica II. 23. 146: aor. 
eneipa Att., Ep. eictpaa II. 13. 546, Aesch. Supp. 665 (lyr.) : pf. Kticapica 
(irept-) Luc. Symp. 32. — Med., fut. Ktpovfxai Eur., Plat. : aor. i/ceipa/xTjV 
Att., Ep. iicepadixrjv Call. Fr. 311, Aesch. Pers. 952 (lyr.) — Pass., aor. 2 
part. KepBeis Pind. P. 4. 146; aor. 2, subj. Kaprj Hdt. 4. 127, Kapijvai, 
Kaptis Luc, Plut. : pf. tctKap/xai Hdt. 2. 36, Att. plqpf. tKiicdp- 
fXTjv Luc. 

To cut the hair short, aoi re tcbixriv Kepeeiv, as an offering to the 
river Spercheios, II. 23. 146, cf. Paus. 1. 37, 3 ; aXo^aiv k. iOtipav Eur. 
Hel. 1 1 24: — more commonly in Med. to cut off one's hair or have it cut 
off, as was done in deep mourning (cf. icovpd) tovto . . yepas olov oi£v- 
poiOL (SpoTOioi, KtipaoBai Tt kojxtiv fiaXieiv r enro Sdicpv rrapeiuiv Od. 4. 
198, cf. 24. 46 ; see the rites.at the funeral of Patroclus, II. 23. 46, 135- 
153; so rroXvv aoi fioaTpi>x av TtXbaaLiov icepovfxai Eur. Tro. 1183; 
KtipoLiai 7tev8r)p7] koixtjv Id. Phoen. 326 ; and in Pass., fioaTpvxovs «e- 
Kapjxevos Id. El. 5 15: so also absol. to cut off one's hair, iceipaade, av/x- 
Trev6r)oaT Id. H. F. 1390; novpa . . rrevdi/xm ice/capjxevos Id. Or. 458; 
i(p' oh 7) rrbXis eTrivOnae ical itceiparo Aeschin. 84. 14, etc. ; KeipeaSai 
irri Ta<pa> Lys. 196. II : — in Pass, also of the hair, to be cut off, rrXoica/xoi 
KepGevTts Pind. P. 4. 146 ; v. sub Kovpd, KOLidw. 2. to shear or 

shave a person, a<peas Kai tovs ittttovs Hdt. 9. 24; KticdpOai Tas KecpaXas 
to have their heads shorn or shaven, Id. 2.36, cf. 4. 1 75; QpaiciaTl 
KtKapBai Theocr. 14. 36; v. XP^ S '■ 2 anc ^ eynvri. — Ace. to Phryn. 319, 
Ktipaa9at was usu. of men, Kapijvai of sheep, or as a degradation (l7r' 
blow Kai irri aTiLiov Kovpds). II. to cut or hew out, 8ovp' iXd- 

ttjs KtpaavTts II. 24. 450 ; vXtjv Soph. Tr. 1196 ; e« Xei/xwvos Xeipia k. 
Mosch. 2. 32 : — metaph., e« Xexiaiv k. pieXirjoia rroiav to pluck sweetness 
from . . , Pind. P. 9. 64 ; 'Ap^s Kepaeiev owtov Aesch. Supp. 665, cf. Pers. 
921. 2. to ravage a country, esp. by cutting down the crops, fruit- 

trees, etc., yr\v, re/xevos Hdt. 4. 127., 6. 75, 99, Thuc. I. 64, etc. : — also, 
to clear a country, like pioneers, Hdt. 7. 131 : — in Med. to have cut off 
from one, x^^JV TrevKas iceipaiiev7j Anth. P. 9. 106, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 
154; and metaph., KtipaaOai 8b£av to be shorn of. . , Anth. P. append. 
203 : — once also in Med., "Aprjs vvx'iav rrXaKa Kepad/xtvos having swept 
the plain clean (by destroying the men), Aesch. Pers. 952. III. 

generally, to destroy, consume, and so, 1. to tear, eat greedily, Lat. 

depasci, of beasts, Ktipti t tlaeXOwv fiaBv Xrfiov [oVos] II. II. 560; of 
fish, OTjfxbv . . irnvtippiSiov Ktipovres 21. 204; of vultures, iyirap tKtipov 
(immortale jecur tondens, Virg.), Od. II. 578, cf. Luc. D. Deor. I. I, D. 
Mort. 30. 1 ; tKeipe TroXvKtpwv <pbvov, i. e. he slaughtered many a horned 
beast, Soph. Aj. 55. 2. of the suitors, iKtipere ttoXXo. koi iadXd 

KTTjixar' i/xd Od. 2. 312; eKeipov KT^/xar' ivl fxeydpois 22.369, etc.; 
absol., KtiptTt [sc. $iqtov\ I. 378., 2. 143. 

Cf. Kop/xbs, Kepiux, Kovpd, Kepatfa : Sanskr. cri, grinami {dinmipo, 
laedo) : Lat. curtus, culter : Slav, hora (cor-tex) : Curt. Also £vpeco, 
Germ, scheeren, our shear. 

K6is, contr. for Kai els, in Att. Poets before a vowel, but before a con- 
son. Kas (i. e. Kai is), q. v. 

iceio-E, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for iKtiae, q. v. 

Keicraa, Lacon. for Kiaaa, Hesych. 

KeiTovKei/ros, b, comic name of a Gramm., who asked respecting every 
dish KtiTai fj ov Keirai ; (cf. Kti/xai v. 7), Ath. I C. 

K6iw, and once Ktu> (v. sub fin.), Ep. Desiderat. of icti/xai, /iij 8' l/xevai 
Kticav he went to bed, Od. 14. 532, cf. 18. 428 ; iv&' 10/xev Ktiovrts II. 14. 
340; Ktia 8e I will lie, Od. 19. 340; Ktie/xtv ovtu that ye should lie 
thus, 8. 315 ; opao Ktaiv get thee to bed, 7. 342. 

K€io>, to cleave, radic. form of Ked^w, only in Od. 14. 425. 

KeKaSrjcru, kek<£8ovto, KEKaSuv, v. sub x&(oixai : — but for KeKaS-fjcro- 
\i.ai, v. sub kt)8oi. 

KeKa.Sp.ev03, v. sub KaivvLtai. 

KEKa.KOUpYrjp.evaS; Adv. maliciously, Schol. Aeschin. c. Ctes. § 3. 

KCKavovto-pevtos, Adv. by fixed rule, Theod. Prodr. 

KeKao-pai, KeKaoro, KEKao"p-evos, v. sub jcaivv/xai. 

KeKa<j>T|ios, Ep. part. pf. of KanToi, q. v. 

KEKTipvyp-EVUs, Adv. (Krjpvaaai) notorio7isly, Poll. 6. 208. 

KCKivS-OvEvpevcos, Adv. (KtvSvvevaj) hazardously, Just. Mart. 

KeKXao-p-evcos, Adv. (jcXdai) effeminately, ap. Suid. 

KCKXe'aTat, KEKXif|aTO, v. sub KaXica: — kekXeto, v. sub KtXoLiat, 

KeK\ir|Ya, part. KtKXrjyas, v. sub KXdfa. 

KEKXioVrai, kekXiu-ei/os, kckXito, v. sub icXivai, 

K€K.\op.ai, KeKXopevos, v. sub KeXOLlll. 

k«'k\u6vj KeKXiiTej v. sub nXvu. 


KeK/JitjKOTW — iciXevdos. 


KCKfi-qKorus, Adv. wearily, Schol. Soph. El. 1 64. 
kek|xt)u;, 6tos and euros, Ep. part. pf. act. of Ka\a>oi, Horn. 
K€Ko\ao-(X€Vtos, Adv. (KoXatpi) modestly, regularly, Ath. 273 D, Ael. N. 
A. 2. 11., 6. 1. 
K£Kopeo-|AEVc»>s, Adv. (jcopivvvpu) to satiety, E. M. 16. 42. 
KfKop-np.au, KEKoprju;, v. sub icopivvviu. 
KeKo0-u.Tiu.£vu>s, Adv. (Kooptitu) Ael.N. A. 2. II. 

K6K0TTJWS, V. Sub KOTiO). 

KEKpdavTai, KEKpaavro, v. sub icpaivai. 

KEKpa-y|j.a, aros, to, a scream, cry, Ar. Pax 637, in plur. 

KEKpa.-yu.ds, d, = foreg., Eur. I. A. 1357, Plut. 2. 654 F. 

K£KpaKTT|S, ov, 6, a bawler, Ar. Eq. 137, Luc. J. Trag. 33. 

KEKp&p.Evus, Adv. (icepdvvvLii 1. 3) temperately, moderately, Prod, ad 
Plat. Ale. I. p. 102 : expressively, faypacpeiv Plut. 2. 335 A. 

K€Kpa£, 6, = KeupaKrrjs, ap. Dracon. 51. 12. 

KeKpo|i8d|xas, avTos, 6, (iciitpaya, Sa/xaaj) : — coined by Ar. Vcsp. 596 
(by analogy to ' AX/aSd/xas) as epith. of Cleon, he who conquers all in 
bawling, the roaring boy. 

K£KpaTp(x€va)s, Adv. (« par i<u) positively, Sext. Emp. M. II. 42. 

KtKpax^i, v. sub Kpa(ai. 

KEKpip.ti'cos, Adv. (k/xVcu) distinctly ; accurately, Piut. 2. II42 C. 

KeKporr|p.€Vus, Adv. {KpoT(oj), elaborately, of style, Dion. H. de Comp. 

212. 

KcKpoiJ', onos, o, son of Erechtheus, a mythical king of Athens, Apollod. : 
— Adj. KeKpoirios, a, ov, Cecropian, Athenian, trirpa K. the Acropolis, 
Eur. Ion 936 ; (also simply Kacpo-rria, 7), used for Athens itself, Id. Supp. 
658, El. 1289); K. •yQoiv Attica, Id. Hipp. 34, etc.: 01 Kacpomoi the 
Athenians, Anth. Plan. 295 ; also oi Kekoottes, Epigr. in Jac. Anth. P. 3. 
p. 970. 2. fern. KtKpoms, iSos, (pvXr) Ar. Av. 1407, Inscrr., (also 

called Keicpoma, Strabo 397) ; ala Anth. P. 7. 81. 3. KeKpOTrCSai, 

ol, the descendants of Cecrops, the Athenians, Hdt. 8. 44, Eur., etc. ; in 
sing., Ar. Eq. 1055. 4. Adv. KeKpomiiOev, Ep. -t)0ev, from 

Athens, Call. Dian. 225, Ap. Rh. I. 95. 

KeK;j\jp.|X€vojs, Adv. (Kpv7iTw) secretly, Byz. 

KEKpV()>a\iov, to, Dim. of iceicpvcpaXos, Poll. 7. 179. 

KEKpCa^aXo-irXoKOs, ov, netting xeicpvcpaXoi (v. sq.), Critias 59. 

KEKpv<j)a\os, ov, (KpvTTTco) a woman's head-dress of net, to confine the 
hair, Lat. reticulum, tt/Ae S' curd Kparos \ie Sia/iara aiyaXotvTa, — a/x- 
irvica, iUKpv(paX6v t', rjSi TrKfKTTjv dvaSiaLinv II. 22. 469 ; k. nal piirpa 
Ar. Thesm. 138, 257, Dion. H. 7. 9, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.; sometimes set 
with jewels, Anth. P. 5. 270, 276. Specimens may be seen on the silver 
medals of Syracuse. A similar head-dress is still worn in Italy and 
Spain. 2. the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6. 8, Poll. I. 184., 10. 

55. II. the second stomach of ruminating animals, from its 

netlike structure, called also in French le bonnet, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9, 
Part. An. 3. 14, 8, Ael. N. A. 5. 41. III. the pouch or belly of a 

hunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6. 7, Plut. Alex. 25. [i> in Horn., Anth. ; but v 
in Ar. I.e., Antipho KiQapior. I.] 

KEKpvoJ)aTai, v. sub KpvtrTai. 

KiKvQui(Ti, v. sub kiv6qi. 

KEKup(op.£'vci>s, Adv. (i<vpoco) by way of confirmation, Eccl. 

KEKO>\vp.EVbis, Adv. (kwXvoj) by way of hindrance, Jo. Chrys. 

keXSBeivos, 17, ov, sounding, noisy, Zicpvpos II. 23. 208 ; elsewhere in 
Homer as epith. of Artemis, from the noise of the chase; (and she is 
called simply KeXabeivr) in II. 21. 511); also of Bacchus, Anth., etc. ; 
aiXwves k. h. Horn. Merc. 95 ; ovpiy£ Opp. H. 5. 455 : — Pind. has Dor. 
form /ce\a$evv6s, tirea ic. high-sounding verses, P. 3. 200 ; it. Xapires the 
loud-voiced Charites, P. 9. 158 ; K. ij/3pis noisy insult, Id. I. 4. 14 (3. 26). 
— Neut. pi. as Adv.,7TOTa/iot KeXadevvd piovTes Ap.Rh. 3. 532. 

keXoSeu, Sappho 4, Eur., 3 pi. -iovri Pind. : fut. -rtaai Terpand. I, 
Pind. O. 2. 3, Eur., tjaoLiai Pind. O. 10 (11). 96 : poet. aor. /ceXdSrjaa 
Aesch., Eur. (lyr.), cf. imKeXadico : (niXaSos). Ep. and Lyr. Verb (cf. 
KcAaScu), to sound as rushing water, as in Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. 25, 
Anth. P. app. 66 : — to shout aloud, drdp KcXaSr/crav 'A^nioi, in applause, 
II. 23. 869 ; iiii hu k. Pratin. I. 5 ; cf. imKfXaSiw : — to utter a cry, of a 
babe, Aesch. Cho. 610 ; c. ace. cognato, k. vlivov Pind. N. 4. 26 ; (3oav, 
Ttatava Eur. Ion 93, H. F. 694 ; cf. Kocrpios n. 2 : — of the cock, K. If 
tvvas to call us up from bed, Theocr. 18. 57; eiii?X a a -> °f swallows, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3 : — of bells, to ring, tinkle, Eur. Rhes. 385 ; of 
the flute, k. <j>86yyov KaXXiOTOv Id. El. 7 1 6. II. trans, to sing 

of, celebrate loudly, riva Pind. O. 1. 1 5., 2. 3., 6. 150, Eur. I. T. 1093 ; ri 
Pind. O. II (10). 14, Eur. Tro. 121 ; riva. d/i<p' dpera Pind. P. 2. 115 ; 
or k. [yp\vov~\ dpupi Tiva lb. 27. 

K£\d8r|p.a, aros, to, a rushing sound, Ze<pvpov Eur. Phoen. 213 ; iroTa- 

llov Ar. Nub. 283. 

KEXaS-fiTis, loos, i'j, loud-sounding, yXwoaa Pind. N. 4. 140. 

KcXaS6.Spop.os, ov, rushing amid the noise of the chase, epith. of 

Artemis, Orph. Arg. 900. Cf. iccXaSuvvs. 

KE'AAAOS, 6, Poet, word (cf. /ctXabico), a noise as of rushing 
waters : a loud noise, din, clamour, Orjice troXvv iceXadov kol dvTijv, of 
persons quarrelling, U. 9. 547, cf. 18. 530, and v. p.*TaTi6r)tti : — a loud 


829 

clear voice, as of an oracle, Pind. P. 4. 107 : a shout, k. ou iraiwvios 
Aesch. Pers. 605, cf. Cho. 341, Soph. EI. 737, etc. : — the sound of music, 
Eur. I. T. 1 1 29, Cycl. 487. (Cf. /ciXofiat, icehapvfa, also xaXicu.) 

KeXd8cd, = «eAa5ea;, used by Ep. Poets in part, only, sounding, Trap rro- 
Ta\iov Kt\a8oVTa II. 18. 576; ttXt)to p6os iceXddcw 21. 16, cf. Theocr. 
17.92; Ze<pvpov tceXddovT km oivo-rra ttovtov Od. 2.421, Q^Sm., etc. 

KEXaiv-6-yx'HS, is, with black (i. e. bloody) spear, Pind. N. 10. 158. 

keXo.ive<j>t|S, es, (vi<pos) black with clouds, Homeric epith. of Zeus, 
shrouded in dark clouds, cloud-wrapt (cf. ve<peX7]yepeT7js), irapd iraTpl 
iceXaivvpu \\. 21. 520; addressed as KeXatvecpes in II. 15. 46, Od. 13. 
147 : — then, generally, dark-coloured, pit 5' alpia iceXaive<pis Od. II. 36, 
cf. II. 4. 140; TreSiov k. black, rich soil, Pind. P. 4. 93 : cf. ioSve<prjs. (No 
doubt syncop. for KtXaivove<pr)s, though other derivs. have been sug- 
gested, v. Eust. 122. 12.) 

KEXcuvido), to be black, in Ep. 3 pi. tceXaivioaicri, Opp. H. 4. 67 ; part. 
ictXaLViowv, Nonn. D. 38. 18. 

KEXaivd-(3peoTOS, ov, black and bloody with gnawing, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

KcXaivoo^ai, Pass, to grow black or gloomy, aTrXayxya Aesch. Cho. 

4 T 3- 

KEXaivdp-ptvos, ov, with black skin or hide, Opp. H. 5. 18, Nonn. D. 15. 
158 : — in Soph. Fr. 27 we have the metaplast. plur. ictXaivopTves. 

keXcuvos, tj, ov, poet, for LtiXas (piXaiva) : — black, swart, often in 
Horn., esp. as epith. of al/m, II. I. 303, Od. 16. 441 : of vv£, II. 5. 310, 
etc.; KVLia 9. 6 ; XatXaf II. 747 ; x®wv 16. 384 ; Sip/xa 6. 117: ?/Top 
Hes. Sc. 429 ; k. <pvXov a swarthy race, of the Ethiopians, Aesch. Pr. 808 : 
— later esp. of things on which the sun does not shine, esp. of the nether 
world, dark, murky, lb. 434, etc. ; so too of the 'Epivves, stvart, Id. Ag. 
463 ; 2tv£ Lye. 706 : — k. £tcpos, Xoyxn black with blood, Soph. Aj. 231, 
Tr. 856, Eur. Bacch. 628, etc. (iciiiXas is assumed as the common radic. 
form of KeXaivos and /xiXas, v. Buttm. Lexil.s. v.; yet v. sub LiiXas, and 
cf. Curt. 46, 551, who compares /crjXis, Sanskr. kdlas, Lat. squalor.) 

KEXcuvo-(j>fiT|s, is, black-gleaming, 6p<pva k. seems to mean murky twi- 
light, Ar. Ran. 1331. 

K£Xon.vd-<j>piov, ov, black-hearted, Aesch. Eum. 459. 

KEXaivo-xpws, aiTos, 6, fj, black-coloured, Anth. P. 9. 25 1 ; and so Herm. 
in Aesch. Supp. 785 : — KeXaivoxpoos, ov, Manetho 4. 261. 

KEXaiviiiras, a, 6, (uitp) black-faced, swarthy, gloomy, Ovlios Soph. Aj. 
954 : fern., /ceXaivuims vecpiXa Pind. P. 1. 13. Also KeXaivwrrus, 77, ov, 
in Arcad. p. 67. 10. 

K£Xaiv-an|/, cuttos, d, iy = foreg., Pind. P. 4. 377. 

KEXdpvfa, r), = XaKipv^a, Planud. in Bachm. Anecd. 2. no. 

KEXapTj£a>, Dor. -aSa) : fut. -vaoiiai Hesych., -v£o/xai Or. Sib. 3. 440 : 
aor. K(Xdpv£e Pind. Fr. 150. To babble, murmur, of running water, 
KaTet06iJ.evov KtXapv(u II. 21. 261 ; to gush out like water, dird 5' e'A- 
iceos . . aifia fiiXav iceXapvfe II. II. 813 ; [aXptr]~\ d-no Kparos KtXdpv^w 
ran streaming, Od. 5. 323; of milk, Poeta ap. Plut. 1. 409 B, cf. 
747 D. 2. of men, to pour with a gushing sound, cupvaaoVTes 

oTvov tceXapv^ere Ion ap. Ath. 495 B ; cf. pvfa. (Akin to Kf'AaSos, 
iceXaSiai.) 

KEXdpui;is, ecus, r), a rushing sound, as of water, Hesych. ; — so KfXd- 
puo-p.a, aros, to, Opp. C. 4. 325 ; KEXapvo-p.ds, 0, Clem. Al. 185. 

keXePeiov, Ion. -tjuov, to, Dim. of sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 

keXe'Ptj, t), a drinking vessel, Anacr. 40, Theocr. 2. 2 ; cf. Ath. 475 C. 

keXeovtes, cuv, oi, the beams in the upright loom of the ancients, between 
which the web was stretched, also IffTonoSes, Antipho ap. Harp., Theocr. 
18. 34, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 884. 15. The sing. gen. rceXiovros in Phot, 
v. s. KeXivSpov ; and Hesych. has KeXivSpvov. 

keXeos, r), the green woodpecker, Picus viridis, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 27. 

keXeuOeios, a, ov, belonging to a road, like e>o5ios, Sa'cpioves Hesych. : 
— kcAeu0E(&, of Athena, Paus. 3. 12, 4. 

KeXfiti0T|Tr|S, ov, 6, a traveller, Anth. P. 6. 120. 

keXeuGo-toios, ov, road-making, like oSottoios, Aesch. Eum. 13. 

keXeuGo-ttopos, 6, a traveller, like oSonropos, Anth. P. 7. 337. 

keXevGos, 7), with poet, heterocl. plur. Ta /riXev9a: — a road, way, path, 
track, Horn., etc. ; 11700; niXev0a, XyOvoivTa itiXtvOa, of the sea, Od. 3. 
'Jitl'J'J, etc.; so aXbs 0a0(i~a iciXev6os Pind. P. 5. 119 ; also dvipuav ni- 
XevOa or iciXevOoi II. 14. 17., 15. 620, Od. 5. 383, etc. ; 67711s 700 vvktos 
te nal TjiuiTos dot itiXevBot. i. e. night and day, Od. 10. 86: — the path of 
the stars, dpKTov orporpaSes u. Soph. Tr. 130, cf. Eur. Hel. 343 : — Oewv 
6' d7roEi«e KeXfvBov shun their way or walk, avoid their company, II. 3. 
406 : so metaph., ipyaiv iciXtvdov dv icaOapdv on the open road of 
action, Pind. I. 5. (4). 28, cf. O. 6. 39. II. a going or travelling, 

journey, voyage, by land or water, bs iciv toi tiir-naw 68bv real fiirpa ice- 
XevSov Od. 4. 389, cf. Sia-rrpdaaco ; ovk dv ttco \d^0VT0 K(X(v9ov would 
not have checked their march, II. II. 504, cf. 12. 262 : — TroXXy ic. a far 
journey, i.e. a great distance, Soph. O. C. 164. 2. an expedition, 

Aesch. Ag. 126, Pers. 758. III. a way of going, walk, gait, iit- 

pfjcroLwu Xiikov k. Eur. Rhes. 212, cf. Tro. 888. IV. metaph. a 

way or walk of life, uiXevBoi dirAoai (iuas Pind. N. 8. 60, cf. Aesch. Cho. 
350; jSi'ou k. dQeos Eur. H. F. 434: also, a way of doing, imi ptoi . . 
( p.vpia iravTO. k. Pind. I. 4. 1 (3. 19) ; cf. olpios. — Only poet. (Ace. to 


KeXevOw — nevayyia. 

Buttm. from *kXev6ai: Curtius compares 


830 

some from KeXXai, /ceXevui : 
Lat. callis, Lith. kelias,) 

KeXei>0a>, ft) travel, dub., v. KXevOai. 

KfXcvjjia, aros, TO, = iceXevafj.a, q. v. 

KeXevoxs, eais, 77, a commanding, a command, Plut. 2. 32 C. 

K«X€vo-p.a or KeXeuu-a, aros, to, (iceXevaj) : — an order, command, be- 
hest, Aesch. Eum. 235, Soph., etc. : a call, summons, Aesch. Cho. 751 : — 
in Prose, the word of command in battle, Hdt. 4. 141., 7. 16, cf. Eur. Hec. 
929 : — mostly, the call of the KeXevaT-qs, which gave the time to the 
rowers, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 ; hence d<j>' kvbs KtXevofiaTos all at once, 
Thuc. 2. 92, Diod. 3. 15 ; so ef evbs iceXev/xaTos Sophron ap. Ath. 87 A ; 
Ivtrb or kic iceXeva fjuiTos at the word of command, Aesch. Pers. 397, Eur. 
I. T. 1405, Eubul. Ao.fiaX. I : — also the call of the driver to his horses, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 D ; of the huntsman to his hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6. 20. 
(On the forms KeXev/xa, KeXevofia, v. Lob. Aj.p. 323.) 

Ke\euo-p.aTii<ais, Adv. by way of command, Eust. 1080. 63. 

KeXewp-os, 6, an order, command, Eur. I. A. 1130, Cycl. 653, 
etc. 

KeXevcrpLocruvr], 77, Ion. for iceXevafios, KeXeva/xa, Hdt. I. 157. 

k6A«uo-tt|s, ov, 0, a commander; on board ship, the man who by his 
voice or by signs gives the time to the rowers, Eur. Hell. 1576, Ar. Ach. 
554, Thuc. 2. 84, etc. ; cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403. II. a beraldf 

Diod. 20. 50. 

KcAevoriKos, 77, 6v, belonging to a iceXevarrjs, commanding, hortatory : 
7} -Krj (sc. Texyv)' P' at - Polit. 260 D. 

k«Xsvo-t6s, 77, ov, ordered, commanded, Luc. Vit. Auct. 8. 

KeXevo-TCDp, opos, b, = iceXevoTr)s, A. B. 47. 

KeXeuTiao), Frequentat. from KeXevai, as TrvevffTidco from rsveai, only used 
in Ep. part., A'lavTe KeXevTtoaivT km irvpyeov rrdvToae cpoiT-fjTrjv continu- 
ally urging on [the men], II. 12. 265, cf. 13. 125. — There is a v. 1. iceXev- 
Oibaiv, going, — a form cited by Hesych., and perhaps the same form is in- 
tended in his gloss KeXevOiovTes. 

KeAevco : Ep. impf. ickXevov II. 23. 767 : fut. -aai, Ep. inf. -oifxevai Od. 
4. 274 : aor. kiceXevaa, Ep. iceX- II. 20. 4 : pf. iceiceXevica Lys. 95. 6, Luc. 
— Med., aor. iiceXevadfxrjv Hipp. 1. 386, but more freq. in compds. Sta-, 

km-, rrapa-KeXevojiai Pass., fut. -evadrjaofiai Dio C. 68. 9: aor. iic- 

eXevaSrjV Hdt., Att. : pf. KeiceXeva p.ai Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 14, Luc. : (the 
forms kaeXevSr/v, iceiceXevfiai are dub., v. Veitch. Irreg. Verbs, s. v.) : 
(/ceXXco, KeXofiai). Properly, to urge or drive on, Lat. incitare (cf. infra 

I. 3) : to urge, exhort, bid, command, order, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards ; mostly of persons in authority, but often also of friendly exhorta- 
tions : — more rare of inferiors, to urge, intreat, beseech, Od. 10. 17, 345, 

II. 24. 599, Hdt. I. 116; (so /ceXofiai Od. II. 71) : — esp. to call and so 
give time to the rowers, Ath. 535 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 24: (cf. iceXev- 
ffrr/s). — Construct., I. mostly c. ace. pers. et inf. to order one 
to do, a' eyaye . . KeXevai ks rrXrjdvv Uvai II. 17. 30, cf. 2. II., II. 781., 
14. 62, Hdt. I. 8, 24, and Att.'; in Antipho 126. 21, tuv km/SovXevaavra 
iceXevei <povea eJvai, i. e. bids that he be held guilty : — but the inf. is 
often omitted, hence 2. c. ace. pers. et rei, ti fie Tavra iceXeveis 
(sc. TrouTu) ; II. 20. 87, cf. 4. 286 ; to. fie dvfibs . . tceXtvei (sc. drreiv ) 7. 
68. etc. ; and sometimes the inf. is subjoined by way of explanation, ti 
fie Tavra iceXeveis . . , jidxeaOai 20. 87. 3. so also c. ace. pers. 
only, ei fir) $v/j.6s fie iceXevei (sc. cpeioeaQai) Od. 9. 278 ; ais fie iceXeveis 
(sc. fivBeiodai) II. 507 ; and of horses, k<pemav fidoTiyi KeXeve /capiraXt- 
fiais Kara darv urged them (to go) . , II. 23. 642 : — in Prose, kiceXevae 
tovs evSeica km tov &rjpafikvrjv ordered them (to go") against him, or- 
dered them to seize him, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 53 ; so k. Tivds km to. orrXa lb. 
20. 4. c. ace. rei, to demand, ti napd tivos Dem. 48. 14: hence 
in Pass., to iceXevSfievov, tA —va, commands, orders, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3, 
Plat. Rep. 340 A. II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf., to urge or order 
one to do, icrjpviceaai .. iceXevaev /crfpvooeiv. . , II. 2. 50, Od. 2. 6, etc. ; 
aXXr/Xoiai KeXevov dmeaBai vrjuiv. . , 11. 2. 151 ; erdpoiai .. kiceXevpa 
kpjSaXeeiv Od. 9. 488 ; etc. III. absol., esp. in Homeric phrase, 
ws av iceXeveis : — so rroWa iceXevajv Hdt. 6. 36. IV. c. inf. only, 
the ace. being omitted, to recommend, Lat. censere, Dem. 45. 47., 46. II, 
etc. ; opp. to ovk kaai, Xen. Ath. 2. 18 ; k. fir) noieiv Att. 

KeXe<t>6s, 0, a leper, Arcad. 55. 10, and Eccl. : — in Eccl. also we find 
keXec^ici, -Cao-is, rj, leprosy ; and KeXe<j>iaco, to be leprous. 

keXccov, 6, obsol. sing, of iceXeovTes, q. v. 

Ke\T|S, tjtos, u, (ieeXXa>) a courser, horse for riding, KeXrfQ' as i'nwov 
kXavvwv (cf. «e\77Ti'Ccu), Od. 5. 371 ; k. leal apfiaTa Hdt. 7. 86; KeKrfs 
KkXtfTi irapaKe\ V Tiei Ar. Pax 900, cf. Plat. Lys. 205 C ; often in the titles 
of Pindar's Odes, as 01. 1 :— with the Aeol. KeXrfp comp, Lat. celer, ce- 
leres. : Festus derives the Lat. celsxts for eques from nkXrfS, Koen. Greg, 
p. 306, sq.) II. a fast-sailing yacht with one bank of oars, 

a light vessel, Lat. celes, celox, Hdt. 8. 94, Thuc. 4. 9., 8. 38, Xen., 
etc. III. pudenda muliebria, Eust. 1539. 34! and in Ar - L ys. 

61 there is an obscene pun on all the senses, cf. KeXr/T^oj u. 

KcXT)Ti(ia), f. aaca, = sq., Hesych. 

K«Xir]Ti!;w, f. iaai, {KkXrfs) to ride, i'wnoim KeXrfTi&iv (7, eibiis II. 15. 
679 sqq ; , where one man is described as riding two or more horse's,, 


leaping from one to the other (Lat. desultor) : on Homer's riding, v. sub 
imros. II. sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 501, cf. KeXr/s iv, and v. 

Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. 260. 

KeX-qTiov, t6, Dim. of tceXrjs 11, Thuc. 4. 1 20, App. Civ. 2. 56. 

KeXT)Tio-TT|s, ov, 6, the Lat. desultor, Gloss. 

KE'AAft (pres. and impf. only in Prose, and only in the form oxeXXw) : 
fut. KeXca) Aesch. Supp. 330, Eur. Hec. 1052; aor. 'imXaa. Horn., Att. 
Poets. (The Root is KEA-, whence also kc-Atjs ; Sanskr. kal, kalyami 
(ago, urgeo) ; Lat. cello, celer, celox) To drive on, Horn, only in Od. 
and always in phrase vrja tckXcrat, to run a ship to land, .put her to shore, 
Lat. appellere, vrja filv avrov KtXaai Od. 10. 51 1 ; vrja fiiv ev6' kX06vT€s 
ktceXaafiev II. 20; vrja . . k/ceXoafiev iv ■tyafxaBowiv Od. 9. 546., 12. 5 ; 
so in Att., rrXaTav KeXcavTts %ifi6evTos kit' 6.kt6ls Aesch. Ag. 696 : — 
metaph., "Apyei k. iroSa Eur. El. 139. II. intrans., of ships, to 

put to shore or into harbour, KeXaacrriat ok vr/val icaOeiXofiev iaTia. Od. 9. 
149; k. km clktols Aesch. Eum. 10 ; ks"Apyos Id. Supp. 330; irpbs yrjv 
Soph. Tr. 804, Eur.; or with ace. loci, tc. yaiav Aesch. Supp. 16 ; aarv 
Eur. Rhes. 934 : — metaph., Ttpfia rtovwv ickXaas having reached . . , Aesch. 
Pr. 184; rroTL Tepfia Eur. Hipp. 140; ira KeXaca; where shall I find a 
haven f Eur. Hec. 1052. 

KE'AOMAI, Ep. 2 sing. ickXeai, sometimes as a dissyll. by syniz., II. 
24. 434, Od. 4. 812., 10. 337 ; imperat. KeXiaBu, -e<70e, opt. -oifir\v, inf. 
-ea&ai all in Horn.: impf. KeXofirjv II. 1. 386, kickXev Theocr. 3. II, KeXero 
II. 15. 119 (Dor. KkvTo Alcm. 117) :— fut. KtXrjaofiai Od. 10. 296 : aor. I 
liceXrjaaTO, KeXijaaro, Epich. Fr. 48 Ahr., Pind. O. 13. 1 13, I. 6 (5). 54 : 
— Ep. aor. 2, kaeicXeTO, ickieXeTO, Horn., Hes. : hence was formed by later 
Poets a pres. K€i<Xou.ai Ap. Rh. 1. 716, etc. ; opt. iceicXoiftrjv Aesch. Soph. 
591 (lyr.) ; part. KeicX6fi.ivos, v. infra 11. 1 : (this pres. was used in pass, 
sense by Manetho 2. 251., 3. 319, Or. Sib. 8. 500. Poet, collat. form of 
KtXevw, to urge on, exhort, command, often in Horn. — Construct, like 
tceXivia, 1. c. ace. pers. et inf., II. 5. 810., 16. 657, etc. ; so in 

Pind. II. c, so in Aesch. Ag. 11 19; Od. 17. 555 is remarkable, fieraXXrj- 
aai ti I 6vfibs . . KeXerai, Kai Krjoea irep Treiradviy (instead of -viav) : — 
but the inf. is often omitted, ickXtTai oi fie 6v/j.6s (sc. etrreiv) II. 12. 300, 
cf. Od. 6. 133, etc. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf., <pvXaaakfj.evai te ukXov- 

Tai aXXrjXois II. 10. 419 : but more commonly without inf., 'Apyeioioiv 
itciicXeTO fia/cpov avaas II. 6. 66 ; afupirroXotixiv ickicXeTO lb. 286 ; imrot- 
aiv kiceKXeTO 8. 184; aXXf)Xot<n KcXeode 12. 274. 3. absol., «<?- 

Xojxai yap eycuye for [so] I advise, II. 23. 894, Od. 17. 400; ickXeai yap 
Od. 5. 98 ; ^701 KeXo/iai nal avuya 3. 317 ; km 8"'EKTopa ickicXeTO Ovfibs 
(sc. I Uvai) lb. 16. 382 : — rarely of things, iaiveTO ter/pos, krrd KeXeTO 
jj.eya.Xrj is the wax melted, since mighty force constrained it, Od. 12. 
175- II. KeXofiai sometimes adds to the sense of neXevai that 

of KaXeai : hence, 1. to call, call to, KeicXeTO 5' "RcpaiGTOv II. 

18. 913: also, to call on for aid, h. Horn. Cer. 21 ; rrpaiTa. ae KeicXo- 
fievos, BvyaTep Aids Soph. O. T. 159; cf. Aesch. Supp. 590, and v. sub 
kirnceXofiai. 2. to call by name, call, viv opvixos tceicXeT imvvvfiov 

Pind. I. 6 (5). 78. 

KsXtoi, of, the Kelts or Celts, Hdt. 2. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 20, Polyb. 
(who also uses TaXdrai) ; later also KcXtcu. Strabo 176, Diod., etc.: — 
hence KsXtikos, r), ov, Celtic, Gallic, Strabo 137 ; poet. KsXtos, rj, ov, 
Call. Del. 173: fem. KeXris, tSos, Anth. P. 10. 21 : — h KeXrinfj, the 
country of the Cells or Gauls, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 9, Strabo 1. c. ; r) KeXria 
Foed. ap. Polyb. 7. 9, 6. 
KeXno-Ti, Adv. 111 the language of the Celts, Luc. Alex. 51. 
keXv<))qvov, To, = KeXvcpos, Lye. 89, Luc. V. H. 2. 38. 
KeXti<j>2.v(i)8T|S, es, like a shell or husk, Theophr. C.P. I. 7, 2. 
K«XiJ<j>i.ov, to, Dim. of sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21. [y] 
k«Xtj<)>os, eos, t6, a husk, rind, pod, shell, of fruits, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 
2, etc.: an egg-shell, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 20; the shell of fish, Plut. 2. 
155 B, Poll. 6. 51 : metaph. of old dicasts, avTaifioaiuiv KeXvip-q mere 
affidavit-A7;s&s, Ar. Vesp. 545 : — of an old man's boat, which served as 
his shell or coffin, Anth. P. 9. 242 : — yrj'ivov ic, of the body, cited 
from Synes. : the hollow of the eye, Anth. P. 9. 439. (Cf. KaXvitTcu, 

KpVTTTCti.) 

K«Xti>p, oipos, o, son, poet, word in Eur. Andr. 1033, Lye. 495, 
etc. II. = (j>a>vrj, t3of), Hesych. : hence xeXcopvui, to shout, 

Id., Phot. 

icep.a8oo--cr6os, ov, chasing the deer, Nonn. D. 5. 230., 46. 147. 

resp-ds, a8os, r), a young deer, between the veffpbs and the eXatyos (ace. 
to Eustath.), II. 10. 361, Call. Dian. 112, etc. ; cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 14 : also 
Kep.p-as (q. v.), and Kep.<))ds, Hesych. 

Kcp.p.a, otos, t6, (iceifiai) : — the lair of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut. 
2.917 D; Dind. KeridftaTa. 

Ke\iy.6.s, dSos, 77, poet, for tce/J-as, 0^. Sm. I. 587, Anth. P. 9. 2, etc. 

rcep/rros or Kep.(j>os, f. 1. for /tempos. 

Kev, before a vowel for ice, (q. v.), Horn. 

Kevayyiio, f. 77007, Ion. iceveayykai, q. v. 

Kevo/yyTis, es, (icevos, dyyos) : — emptying vessels; hence, breeding famine, 
hungry, airXoia Aesch. Ag. 188. 

Kevayyia, r),\ emptiness of vessels : esp. hunger, 1'lat. Com. 'Svfifi. 10; 


KevavSpla — 

k. aytiv to fast, Ar. Incert. 30, Mein. (quoted as Aristot. by Poll. 6. 31). 
■ — See the Ion. form Keveayyirj. 

K«vav8pta, 77, lack of men, dispeopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730. 

K«vav8pos, ov, (dvf)p) empty of men, dispeopled, aarv, irb\is Aesch. Pers. 
119, Soph. O. C. 917. 

K6vauxT|S, is, v. the poet. Keveavx^s. 

KCvSOXa, to, also KtvSvXa or kcvSvXt), f), dub 1. for ax^vSvKa. 

K€veayye<i>, {iceveos, ayyos) to have the vessels of the body empty, to be 
fasting, to hunger, be exhausted, Hipp. Acut. 382, etc. ;— lb. 390, it seems 
to be used as trans., to make to fast. 

Ktvca-yyu) (in Mss. mostly -ei'17) r), Ion. for icevayyia, hunger, exhaus- 
tion, Hipp. Acut. 389, Aph. 1242. 

K€V€a"yYT] T « 0V . verb. Adj. one must leave the vessels empty, Hipp. 
Acut. 385. 

KevcayyiKos, 17, ov, having the vessels empty, exhausted; k. ar/pidov 
Hipp. Acut. 392. Adv. -kuis, also cited from Hipp. 

Kevedyopia, t), empty talk, ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B. 

Keve-ayopos, Ion. K€V6i)Y6pos, ov, vai?ily talking, Greg. Naz. 

K€V6avxT)p.a, to, empty boasting, Eust. Opusc. 275. 21, in plur. 

KeveavxT|s, es, (aixv) vain boasting, II. 8. 230, Zenob. ap. Diog. L. 7. 
30 : — later kevovxtis, es, Anth. P. 12. 145, Plut. 2. 103 E. 

K6V€J3p€ios. ov, = veKpi/xaios, dead, esp. of dead cattle : to icevefipeiov, 
to. Kevefipeia carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. Av. 538, Fr. 559. S. rd 

Kevefipeia, also, the dog's-meat market, Erotian., Phot., cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 2. 

Kev-cyKpavios, ov, brainless, Schol. Juven. 15. 23. [a] 

Kev-eAms, iSos, 6, rj, cherishing empty hopes, Eust. Opusc. 302. 90. 

K*v-ep.paT«o, to step on emptiness, Plut. Flamin. 10: to step into a hole, 
Luc. Somn. 26 : of the probe, to reach a cavity. 

K6vep.p&TTjcris, 0, the reaching a cavity with the probe, Galen. 

k«v«6s, rj, ov, Ion. for Kevos, q. v. 

Kev€OTT|S, tjtos, r), = KevoTrjs, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

K£VE0-4>puv, ov, empty-minded, Theogn. 233, Simon. 75, Pind. N. 1 1. 38: 
■ — neut. Keveocppova <pvXa, Apollin. V. T. 

KEvewv, Sivos, 6, (nevus) the hollow between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
Od. 22. 295, etc. : veiarov es itevewva, 061 (cuvvvaKero jiirprjv II. 5. 857, 
cf. Hipp. Progn. 39 ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 12. 8 ; of dogs, Poll. 5. 59 ; v. 
sub Xairdpa. II. any hollow or hole, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8 : — also 

periphr. much like rrrvxai, as ovpdvioi, x®° vl0L "• Anth. P. 9. 207, 
Nonn. D. 13. 453 or 9. 82 ; Kevetbv dpovprjs, KeXevSov Id. D. 41. 3, Jo. 

T 3- 37- 

Kevccoa-is, ecus, 17, poet, for tcevaiais, q. v. 

K€vif|piov, to, an empty monument, cenotaph, Euphor. 81., Lye. 370, etc. 

Kevo-fJovXCa, r), vain counsel, Eccl. 

Kevo-yapiov, to, (yapos), an empty, unreal marriage, coined after Kevo- 
Tcupiov by Ach. Tat. 5. 14. [a] 

kcv-oSovtis, ibos, r), toothless, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

k«vo8o|€cd, to hold a vain opinion, to be vain-glorious, Heliod. 9. 19, 
Eccl.; k. oil.., to be vainly confident that.., Mart. Polyc. 10, ubi v. 
Jacobson. 

Ksvo8o£ia, r), vanity, conceit, Polyb. 3. Si, 9, Plut. 2. 57 D, etc. 

K€vo-8o|os, ov, vain-glorious, conceited, Polyb. 27. 6, 12. 

K€vo-opop<=(o, to run alone, Procl. Par. p. 163, Manetho 2. 486. 

Kevo-KOTr«o, to labour in vain, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1037 A. 

Kevo-Kpavos, ov, empty-headed, Orac. Sibyll. 3.430. 

Ktvo-XaTpeia, r), useless worship, Epiphan. 

KtvoKoyem, f. 770-01, to talk emptily, Eupol. Incert. 98. 

Kevo\o-yia, r), empty, idle talk, Plut. 2. 1069 C. 

K6vo-\6-yo$, ov, talking emptily, prating, Gloss. 

Kevo-rrAOeia, 77, unreal sensation, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 184; 
Kevo-ira0€(o, to have unreal sensations, i. e. with no object corresponding 
to them, lb. 213, P. 1. 493 ; KevoiT0.6T|p.a, aros, to, an unreal sensation, 
Sext. Emp. M. 8. 354: — words used by the Stoics. 

Kev6-TTpT)o-is, eus, r), inflation, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 150, 151. 

K€vop-pT)p.OCTijvT|, 77, (pfjpa) = KivoXoyia, Philem. Lexic. § 271. 

KENO'2, r), ov: Ion. and poet, keivos, II. 3. 376., 4. 181., 11. 160., 
15.453, Pind. O. 2. 116., 3. fin., Eur. I.T. 41S (lyr.), and Hdt. ; poet. 
Keveos, a, 6v, (as always in Horn, except in II. 11. cc, and in Od. 22. 249, 
where Kevos). I. mostly of things, empty, opp. to irAe'eis or 

nXr)prjs, Horn., etc.; Keveds . . x e 'P as ex°" Tes Od. 10.42; so icevais 
Xtpaiv Plat. Legg. 796, B, etc. ; k. oiktjois, 777 etc., Soph. Phil. 31, O. T. 
55, etc. ; k. ra(pos = K(voTa<ptov, Eur. Hel. 1057: k. xpovos a pause in 
music, Mus. Vett. : — to Kevov the void of space, Lit. vacuum, inane, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 1110 F; in Hippiatr. also = Keve uv. 2. empty, 

fruitless, vain, like pidraios, Kevd evypara elrriiv Od. 22. 249; i\ma 
Simon. 8. 16, etc.; yviipirj Pind. N. 4. 65, Soph. Ant. 753 ; <p60os Eur. 
Supp. 548, cf. Xen. An. 2. 2, 21 ; <pp6vn/ia Plat. Rep. 494 D, etc. ; tcevr) 
irpotpaais Kal if/evorjs Dem. 277. 17; Kevfjv lcarrjyopeiv to bring an imply 
charge, Arist. Respir. I, 2 : — often in adverbial usages, neut. pi., iteved 
rrvevoas Pind. 0. 10 (n). 1 1 r ; so bid. icevfjs, as r) Sid kcvtjs iirai'Aaeiais 
empty flourishing of arms, Thuc. 4. 126; so Sid Kevrjs p'nrrtiv, to ate the 
gesture of throwing without anything in the hand, to make a feint, Arist. 


Ke'j/raujoo?. 831 

Probl. 5. 8 ; KitcK&yyw Sid Kevijs aWas to no purpose, in vain, Ar. Vesp. 
929; also /card /cevrjs Procl. ; els Kevov Diod. 19. 9, Heliod. 10. 30 ; /card 
Kevov Suid. s. v. Xvttos exa-vev; Kara Kevov Philo I, 153: — regul. Adv. 
Kevws, Plut. 2. 1091 C, Epict. Diss. 2.17, 6. II. of Persons, 1. 

c. gen. void, destitute, bereft, rod vov, <j>pevaiv Soph. O. C. 931, Ant. 754 ; 
SaKpvwv Eur. Hec. 230; avfipidxaiv Id. Or. 687; ireSiov k. SevSpwv Plat. 
Rep. 621 A; k. <ppovi)o~eajs, eTTio-Tf)pirjs, p.adrj/j.dTaiv Id. Tim. 75 A, etc.; 
also nevbs itdvov without the fruits of toil, Aesch. Fr. 225 : but, 2. 

the gen. must often be supplied, as alcsxpiv toi c-qpov re peveiv Keveov 
re veeadat empty of spoil, empty-handed, II. 2. 298, Od. 15.214; tf/ceis ov 
Kevf) Soph. O. C. 359, Tr. 495 (v. supra) : — bereft of young, Xeaiva Soph. 
Aj. 986 ; orphan, Bion I. 59 : empty of wit, empty, vain, Keivos av elm' 
Pind. O. 3.81 ; SiaTrrvx&evTes uxpOrjcrav icevoi Soph. Ant. 709 : vn aoO- 
piaTos Kevo'i exhausted. . , Aesch. Pers. 484 : of towns, without garrison, 
Aeschin. 74. 21 : of the body, without flesh, Plut. 2. 831 B. III. 

Comp. and Sup., Kevorepos, Kevoraros, ace. to E. M. 275. 50, A. B. 1286: 
yet the regul. Kevwrepos, Kevwraros also occur, Plat. Symp. 175 D, v. 1. 
Dem. 821. II, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 65, Anm. 4, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 
in, D, etc.; cf. arevos. (Cf. Keveos, Keveihv ; Sanskr. cunyas (inanis): 
Curt. 49.) 

Kevo-crapKOs, ov, empty of flesh, meagre, E. M. 779. 8. 

Kev6-oro4>os, ov , frivolously wise, Greg. Naz.: cf. ptaraioooipos. 

K£VO(rTrovSacrT"r|S, ov, o, one who is zealous in vain, Byz. 

K6voo-Trov8«o, to be zealous about frivolities, M.Anton. 4. 32, Artemid. 
4. II : and KevocrirovSia, r), zealous pursuit of frivolities, Dion. H. 6. 70, 
Diog. L. 6. 26; — from 

K€vd-o-Trov8os, ov, zealous after frivolities, Diog. L. 9. 68, Plut. 2. 560 
B, 1061 C, etc. : — rd k. matters of mere curiosity, Cic. Att. 9. I. Adv. 
-Sais, Plut. 2. 234 D, Artem. 4. 82. 

Kevo-Tac()€(o, to honour with an empty tomb, /cevoracpovvT epibv Sepias 
Eur. Hel. 1060, (explained in 1057 by ws Sr) Oavovra a'..Kevio rdipai 
Bdipai) ; bv r)S' .. dirovra Kevorafei lb. 1546 : metaph., ic. tov @iov Plut. 
2. 1130 C. 

K€vOT<x<j)iov, to, an empty tomb, cenotaph, Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Plut. 2. 349 
B, 870 E, App. Mithr. 96 : — also tcevordipios oiicos Plut. 2. 349 B. 2. 

in Lxx, I Sam. 19. 13, where the meaning is images. 

Kevorns, i/tos, r), eiyiptiness, vanity, Plat. Rep. 585 B, Tim. 58 B, Isae., 
etc. : — an empty space, void, Hipp. 1. c. sub iceveorrjs. 

K6v6-<j>oj3os, ov,full of empty fear, Favorin. s. v. ipcipoSef)s. 

Kevo-(j>p6vr|p.a, piaros, to, = sq., Epiphan. 

Kevo<f>po<xiJrr|, t), emptiness of mind, Timon 3. 2, Plut. Ages. 37. 

Ktv6-cj)pcov, ov, (epp-qv) emply-mitided : vain, ineffectual, PovXevpiara 
Aesch. Pr. 762 : cf. Keveoippaiv. 

Kevocjxoveco, f. rjcrco, to speak idly, Eccl. ; and K€VO<J>a)via, r), vain talking, 
babbling, N. T. ; from kev6-4>o>vos, ov, empty-sounding, prating. 

K€voa>, Ion. K61V-, Eur., Plat. ; fut. iiaai Eur. Ion 447 : aor. eicevaiaa 
Eur. : pf. iceKevoiKa App. — Pass., fut. icevai9r}0~opiai Galen. ; also f. med. 
in pass, sense Keiviioopiai (v. infra) : aor. eKevuidrjv Thuc. : pf. Ketcevajpiat, 
Ion. tceKeivcDjiai, Hdt. To empty out, drain, opp. to irXr/p6<u, Aesch. 
Pers. 718, Eur. Ion 447, etc. ; c. gen. to empty of a thing, 7roA.i^ dvSpuiv 
k. Aesch. Supp. 660, Eur. Rhes. 914; x*P as °wpu)V Id. Med. 959 : to 
leave destitute of, rivSs Plat. Symp. 197 C, etc.: — Pass, to be emptied, 
made or left empty. Soph. O. T. 29, cf. Thuc. 2. 51 ; c. gen., Hdt. 4. 
123; tovtoiv Keiv&ioerai ..alwv will be left without them, Emped. 146 
Mull. 2. to make a place empty by leaving it, desert it, @ojp.6v 

Eur. Andr. 1 138, cf. Bacch. 730. 3. in Medic, to empty by deple- 

tion, Hipp. Aph. 1 246 : to carry off, aipia Luc. Ocyp. 93 : k. <pdp/xaKov 
to pour it away, Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 75. 28 : to make away with, -ri 
Cypr. Fragm. 1. 4. to empty or expend : eis pie ttevuoov irdv @ekos 

Anth. P. 5. 58 ; K. iravra eis robs iriv-nras Jo. Chrys. ; TJjf lo~xvv ev tivi 
Greg. Naz., etc. II. metaph. to make empty or of no account, 

rivd Ep. Phil. 2. 7 : to make vain or of no effect, ti 1 Cor. 9. 15 :■ — Pass. 
to be or become so, Rom. 4. 14, etc. 

Ktvcrai, Ktvratrc, v. sub Kevreai, 

KSVTaiipciov, to, v. Kevravpiov. 

KevTavpeios, a, ov, Centaurian, of Centaurs, yevos Eur. I. A. 706. 

KevTaupi8T|S, ov, 6, of or descended from Centaurs: iirnos IC. a Thessa- 
lian horse, Luc. Indoct. 5. 

KcvTaupucds, t), bv, like a Centaur, i. e. savage, gross ; Adv. -lews, Ar. 
Ran. 38. 

KevTavpiov, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 6 ; or -eiov, to, Schol. Nic. ; also r'/ 
KtvTavpis Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7 ; and r) KevTaupiT) Hipp. 482. 35 : — the 
plant Centaury, Lat. cenlaureum (Lucret. 4. 124, Virg. G. 4. 270). 

KevTa/upo-KTovos, ov, Centaur-slaying, Lye. 670, Phot. Bibl. 151. 34. 

KsvTavpo-paxia, r), a battle of Centaurs, Plut. Rom. 29, Comp. Thes. I.. 

KsvTavpo-ir\T|8T|s, es,full of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 1273. 

Kevravpos, 0, (in Luc. Zeux. 4 also 77), a Centaur. In Horn, the Cen ■ 
taurs are a savage race, dwelling between Pelion and Ossa, extirpated in 
a war with their neighbours the Lapithae, II. II. 832, Od. 21. 295, sq., 
Hes. Sc. 184, Diod. 4. 70; cf. $170. II. in Pind. V. 2. 82, sq. 

and later Poets they are monsters of double shape, half-man and half- 


KENTE'O— fcepal'(ox 


horse; also lirno/civTavpos, Voss. Myth. Br. 2. 265, sq. : commonly 

called sons of Ixion and Nephele (hence nubigenae, Virg. Aen. 7. 

674). Their form seems to be a mythic representation of the Art of 

Riding. III. = iraiSepao'Tris, from the brutal sensuality ascribed 

to the Centaurs, Hesych. : hence too, 2. the pudenda, Theopomp. 

Com. Incert. 14. (Commonly thought to be a compd. oiicivTeai, Tavpos, 

from their being mounted herdsmen, v. Serv. Virg. G. 3. 115. But the 

compd. ought in that case to be TavpoicevTTjs ; and Grashof's conjecture 

deserves attention, — that -avpos is a termination, as in drjaavpos, so that 

Kivravpos would be the Piercer, Spearman.) 
KENTE'il, Find., Att. : f. rjcrco Soph. Aj. 1245 : aor. eicivTrjaa Hipp. 

1 1 53 D, Dor. itevTdae Theocr. ; Ep. inf. icivaai (as if from nevTai) 11. 

23. 337. — Pass., fut. —tjdrjo'op.ai (0*117-) Hdt. : aor. eicevTqOrjv Theophr. : 
pf. KiKivTqfmi Hipp.' To prick, goad, urge on, II. I.e.; proverb., k.tov 
iruiXov irepl T-r)v viaaav, of impetuous haste, Suid.: — v. itivrpov. 2. 

of bees, to sting, "EptuTct icaicd icivTaoe piiXiffaa Theocr. 19. I; raxp- 
8a\piu) icevTovpievos, ihatrep vir' dvBprjvuiv Ar. Nub. 946 ; of the porcupine, 
Ael. N. A. 12. 26 : — then, generally, to prick, stab, Pind. P. I. 55, etc. ; 
^778' bXaiXoTa icivTet Soph. Ant. 1030 ; euivTei .. aldip', us acpafav Ipti 
Eur. Bacch. 631, etc. ; — iraieiv ical k., tvttthv ical k. Thuc. 4. 47, Plat. 
Gorg. 456 D, etc. ; uaieiv ical /-., of torture, Xen. An. 3. 1, 29; ixaari- 
yovpievos ical icevTovpievos Id. Hell. 3.3,11; Xipup nevTovfxevos Alciphro 
3. 4: metaph., ovv obXai k. to stab in the dark, Soph. Aj. 1245. 3. 

= (Sivioi, Mnesim. '17™-. I. 55. 

K6VTT)|Jia, aros, to, a goad: the point of a weapon, Polyb. 2. 33, 5, 
etc. II. the wound inflicted, a sting, Aesch. Fr. 155 : — metaph. 

punishment, Hesych. 

Kevrr|0"is, ecus, 77, a pricking, goading, Gloss. 

KevrnTTJpiov, to, a pricker, awl, Luc. Catapl. 20 : a pin, Galen. Gloss, 
p. 552. II. — navTTjpiov, Suid. 

K6VTT]TT|S, ov, 6, one who -pierces, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 467. 

K€vrr)Ti.K6s, 77, ov, prickly, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6. 

K€vtt)t6s^ 77, ov, embroidered, Epict. Enchir. 39. 

kevto, Dor. for iciXeTo, cf. yivTo, ■qvdov, Alcman 1 1 7. 

K£vt6ci), f. 1. for icevTpoai in many Mss. of Hdt. 3. 16. 

KevTpT|Sis, eaaa, ev, pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. Al. 146. 

K£VTp-t]V6K7]S, is, spurred or goaded on, "anroi II. 5. 75 2 -> 8- 396- 

KSVTpiJco, f. iffai, = KevTew, to prick, goad or spur on, Xen. Eq. II. 6 : 
metaph., epevs it. els epcura Id. Symp. 8. 24 ; eiratvos k. Plut. 2. 84 C : — 
Pass., itevi pi£ea8ai virb ipiXoveacias Xen. Cyr. 8. 'J, 12. II. to 

graft, Eccl. 

K€VTpiKos, 77, ov, of or from the centre, SiactTTjpia Valens ap. Salm. de 
Climact. p. 300. 

K6VTpivr|5, ov, 6, the spinous shark, Arist. ap. Ath. 294 D, Opp. H. I. 
378: v. KtvTp'iTrjS. II. a kind of gnat or wasp, Theophr. H.P. 

2. 8, 2, Plin. 17. 44. XII. = ic(vt pis, Schol.Nic. Th. 334. [f] 

KtvTpiov, to, Dim. from icivTpov, a sting, Phile 28 ; tc\ tcwi/ epwTiuv k. 
Theod. Prodr. II. the place where a horse is spurred, Hippiatr. 

KevTpis, ioos, 77, = Sitf/as 11. I, Ael. N. A. 1. 55 ; v. icevTplvrjS ill. 

KCVTpicrKos, 0, a kind offish, Theophr. Fr. 1 2. 9, Schneid. Kearpivia/cos. 

K€VTpiTT]s, ov, 6, = itevTpivqs, Ael. N. A. I. 55; but in 9. II, a kind of 
serpent. 

Kevrpo-Papijs, is, (itivrpov 6) gravitating towards the centre : to. Kev- 
TpojBapiKa, a treatise of Archimedes, on finding the centre of gravity : 77 
-K77 the theory of the centre of gravity, Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 168. 

k6vtpo-St|Xt|tos, ov, (SrjXiw) goading, stinging, bBvvai KevTpoSaXrjToi 
(Dor.) Aesch. Supp. 563 (where Herm. has the fern, form KevTpoo-fjXTjTis), 

KevTpo-£i8T|S, is, like the centre, central, Plotin. 6. 8, 18. 

K6VTpo-p.avT]S, is, madly spurring, Anth. P. 13. iS. II. ayici- 

orpov k., of love, maddening by its barbs, lb. 5. 247. 

K6VTpo-p.vpcriVT], 77, butchers' -broom, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 4 ; v. 
b£vp.vp<r-, 

KevTpov, to, (jcevTim) any sharp point : — 1. a horse-goad, Lat. 

stimulus, [iWoi] avev nivrpoio diovres II. 23. 387, cf. 430, Soph. O. T. 
809, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 29, etc. : in Att. mostly = the Homeric PovirXr;^, an 
ox-goad, xivTpois ical p\6.<JTi£iv Plat. Legg. 777 A, etc. ; — proverb., irpbs 
icevTpa XaKTi^eiv, v. XatcTifa 2 ; oei . . itivrpov iroXXdicis, ovtoi St) toS 
XaXivov Longin. 2. 2, cf. Cic. Brut. 56 : — used as a symbol of sovereignty, 
Xafruiv .. xipal tcivTpa. icrjoevei icoXiv Soph.Fr. 606'. b. metaph. a 

spur, incentive, Pind. Fr. 89, Aesch. Pr. 693, cf.' Eum. 427 ; icivrpois epai- 
ros Eur. Hipp. 39, c f. 1303 ; -wbdov k. Plat. Rep. 573 A, cf. Phaedr. 251 
E ; k. eyeprucbv 6v/iov Plut. Lye. 2 1 ; icevTpa wToXipiow, of the Ar- 
gives, Orac. ap. Schol. Theocr. 14. 48 ; but, K. ifwd desire for me, Soph. 
Phil. 1039. 2. an instrument of torture, Hdt. 3. 130: — metaph. in 

pi. tortures, fangs, Soph. O. T. 1318, Tr. 839. 3. the point of a 

spear, Polyb. 6. 22, 4. 4. the peg of a top) plat- Rep> ^ 6 D 5 

of ammals, a. the sting of scorpions, bees, etc., Arist. Part. An. 4. 

5, 58:— hence, of malicious persons, Is tovs 'ix°vTas icivTp afiaaiv Eur. 
Supp. 242 ; Tropeverat, &<nrep CKopvios, j/p^s t6 k. Dem. 786. 4 ; of 
Pericles, KevTpov iyKaTiXme toIs d K poajp:ivois Eupol. A77/1. 6 ; so &airep 
IxtXiTTa to it. ey/caTaXurwv Plat. Phaed. 91 C. b. the spur of a 


cock, Geop. 14. 7> 1 /■• c - tfe 1 U M °f the porcupine, Ael. N. A. 12. 

26. d. = iroad-n, Sotad. ap. Plut. 2. 11 A. 6. the stationary 

point of a pair of compasses, the centre from which a circle is described, 
Vitruv. 3. I ; kvkXov itivTpcp ireptypa^eiv to draw a circle, Plut. Rom. 
II ; also, to k. Tas a<paipas Tim. Locr. 100 E : — metaph., k. koX SiaarTj- 
punt irepiypacpeiv to circumscribe, Id. 2. 513 C, 524 F. II. a 

hard knot in stone, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, Plin. 37. 10, etc. 
Kevxpo-irayris, is, deeply goading, v. 1. for KevTpOjxavqs II. 
KevTpo-Troios, ov, making goads, Hesych. 
KsvTpo-TijTTT|S, is, struck by the spur, ira/Xoi Anth. P. 9. 543. 
KevTpo-TiJTros, ov, act. hitting, striking with a goad or spur, Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 449, Hesych. : but, II. proparox., K€VTpoTVTros = ^ao-Ti- 

yias, E. M. 503. 47 : — hence worthless, Greg. Naz. in Boiss. Anecd. 5. 
456. [»] 
K«vxpo-<|)dpos, ov, with a sting, Opp. H. 4. 244. 

KevTpota, to furnish with a sting : — Pass, to be so furnished, sting, Plat. 
Rep. 552 D, 555 D. 2. to strike with a goad, Hdt. 3. 16; v. 

KtvTooi: — metaph. to spur on, KeicevTpaj/j.ivos els Xoyovs Aristid. I. 
327. II. to put ox find in the centre, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 

K«VTpio8ir]S, es, (elBos) pointed, prickly, Schol. Pind., etc. 
KCVTpcov, covos, 6, one that bears the marks of the icivrpov, a rogue that 
has been put to the torture, Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Nub. 450 : cf. fuiCTiyias, 
(iapaBpos. II. later, a patched cloth, piece of patch-work, Bito 

in Math. Vett. p. 109, Schol. Ar. Nub. 449 : hence, a copy of verses made 
tip of scraps from other authors, Lat. cento, Eust. 1099. 51., 1308. fin.; so 
dfMjpoicivTpaives, optrjpoKevTpa, poems made up of fragments from Homer, 
such as we have from Virgil by Proba Falconia and Ausonius. 

K€VTp<oo-is, eais, 77, a goading or spurring on, Schol. Pind. P. I. 
54. II. a central position, Procl. Par. Ptol. 

KevTptoTos, 77, ov, furnished with a sting, Krjcprjves Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 1 7 : 
spiked, of bucklers, Strabo 506 ; of planks, Plut. 2. 200 B. 
KevTvpicov, covos, 6, the Lat. Centurio, N. T., Hesych. 
KevTup, opos, 6, a goader, driver, nivTopes nnraiv II. 4. 391., 5. 102, 
cf. Anth. Plan. 358 : — as Adj. piercing, icivTopi X6y\r) Nonn. Jo. 19. 37 ; 
(ivda lb. 8. 150 (278). 

Kevup.a, cltos, to, an empty space, Lat. intervallum, Erasistr. ap. Gell. 16. 
3, Polyb. 6. 31, 9, Plut., etc. II. Medic, an evacuation, Plut. 2. 

381 C. 
K«vws, v. sub Kevos I. 2. 

K«V(oo"ip.os, 77, ov, purgative, ap. Suid. s. v. icevurepos, Nicet. Chon. 32 1 D. 
kIvcoo-is, ecus, 77, an emptying, discharge, Plat, Rep. 585 A: poet, icevi- 
ojctis, ttovtov k. em Trioov Pind. Fr. 74. 9 : — depletion or low diet, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 11, cf. Art. 816 ; ic. a'nov Id. Art. 817. 
k£vcot«ov, verb. Adj. one must empty, Galen. 

ksvcotikos, 77, ov, of ox for emptying, TU'osAel.N. A. 14. 4: — purgative, 
Galen. 
keovto, kcoito, v. sub Ke\~jxai. 

KeinfMiTTeXePiio'i'];, es, = Keitcpwb'r]s, Archestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, ace. to 
Bentl. (from xiwipos, aTTeXefios.) 

K6ir<()OS, o, a light sea-bird, prob. the stormy petrel, Procellaria pelagica, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. 35, Lye. 76, 836 : — metaph. a feather-brained 
simpleton, a booby, noddy, Ar. Pax Io67,Plut. 912. (Ace. to Schol. Ar., 
akin to icovepos or Kucpos.) 

K€ircf>6co, to ensnare like a Ke-ncpos, ensnare, Epiphan. : — Pass, to be easily 
cajoled or deceived, Lxx, Cic. Att. 13. 40. 
KepaJ3a,Tiis, ov, 6, = Kepofi&TTjS, Hesych. [a] 
Kepaeus, eaffa, ev, horned, Simon. 37. 
KEpae\Kif)S, f. 1. for icepeaXic-qs, q. v. 

KEpata, 77, (jcipas) a horn, Nic. Th. 36, Opp. C. 3. 476 : also of the an- 
tennae of the crab or of insects, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 10., 7. 9. II. 
any thing projecting like a horn; and so, 1. a yard-arm, (as in 
Lat. cornua antennarutii), Aesch. Eum. 556, Thuc. 7. 41, etc. ; ic. vrpievai 
i. e. to lower sail, Plut. 2. 169 B; opp. to evTeivaadai, Poeta ibid. 807 
C. b. the projecting beam of a crane, etc., Thuc. 2. 76., 4. 100, 
Polyb. 8. 7, 10, etc. c. a branching stake of wood, Polyb. 18. I, 7, 
Plut. Cato Ma. 13 : used as a pale in a palisade, App. Civ. 4. 78 : — hence 
of the forked ends of the ancilia, Plut. Num. 13 : — in plur. also = /cepaTid 
(jcepaTiov 1. 2), Diocl. ap. Galen. 4. 277. 2. of the horns of the 
moon, Arat. 785, 79°- 3. any little projection or mark at the top, 
the apex of a letter, Apoll. de Constr. p. 34, cf. Ev. Matth. 5. 18, Luc. 16. 
17 ; {,vyoptaxeiv nepl ovXXafiwv ical k. Plut. 2. 1100 A ; 01a wdo-ns ice- 
paias hiTJKOv [a character] shewing itself in every letter, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. 7, cf. Or. Sib. 5. 21 sq. 4. the leg ox point of a pair of 
compasses, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 54. 5. the projecting spur of a moun- 
tain, Anth. P. 4. 86. N 6. = icipas vn, the wing of an army, Heliod. 
9. 20. III. a bow made of horn, Anth. P. 6. 75. 

Kepfii£ci>, Ep. impf. nepai^ov Horn. : fut. -(£<u Or. Sib. 3. 466 : aor. 
enepaiaa Hdt. 2. 115, -i£a Nonn. D. 23. 21. To destroy utterly, to 

ravage, plunder, aTadptovs av6pumcav icepai^eTov II. 5. 557, cf. 16. 752 ; 
of men, 7toA.(I' KepaC^ep-ev v/xtjv 16. 830, cf. Od. 8. 516, etc. ; OaXapovs 
Kepai&piivQvs II. 22. 62 ; olitia Hdt. 2. 115 ; rare in Att., ebveis Oavarois 


Kepaivtti- 

Kepa\'(optevas Eur. Ale. 889, cf. Ael. N. A. 6. 41 : — of ships, to sink them, 

Hdt. 8. 86. 2. of living beings, to kill, slaughter, IpH-as leepdt^e 

leal dXXovs II. 2. 861, cf. 21. 129; Ofjpas Pind. P. 9. 39, cf. Hdt. 7. 

125. II. to carry off as plunder, xPVf- aTa Hdt. 2. 121, 2: 

«. Tira 6* Toirou to raa&e aiwry with, carry off, Id. 1. 159. (Ace. to some 
from ice pas, others from iceipai.) 

Kepaivu or KEpaipoj, vv. 11. for icepaicu in II. 9. 203. 

KEpatovxos, ov, {ex">) = icepovxos H> Hesych. : metaph. upholding the 
right, Id. 

KEpa'is, ?Sos, 77, a it/orm that eats bom, v. I. Od. 21. 395. 

KEpats, <Sos, 7/, = Kopwvri (Hesych.), used of Medea by Lye. 1 3 1 7. 

Kepais, t'Sos, 7j, = ieepds, 77, q.v. 

Kepaurpos. d, devastation, Dion. H. 16. I : KEpdi'o-is, in Nicet. 390 A. 

Kepaio-Tiqs, ov, 0, a ravager, robber, h. Horn. Merc. 336. II. 

a baneful comet, Hesych. 

Kepains, 180s, 77, a herb, said to he fenugreek, also ffovicepas and ttjXis, 
cf. Diosc. 2. 124. 

KEpaiw, Ep. for Kepdco, the radic. form of leepavvvptL, to mix, fapdrepov 
Si icepaie mix the wine stronger, II. 9. 203 (but with vv. 11. icepaive, 
icepaipe) : — Pass., leepaiupievos Nic. Al. 178. 511. 

K€pa|xa, rd, earthen vessels used at table, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 229 D, — 
prob. f. 1. for ieepap.ed. 

KEpapai, Ep. Med. of icepavvvpu, v. sub icepdai. 

Kepapaios, a, ov, v. sub icepau.eovs. 

Kepdp.pTj\ov, to, a scare-crow in a garden, Hesych. : also a kind of 
beetle fixed on fig-trees to drive away gnats, Id. : cf. /eepdu.0v£. 

KEpdp.fi v£, vkos,6, a kind of horned beetle, cerambyx, which feeds on 
dead wood (our musk-beetle is of this kind), Nic. ap. Ant. Liber. 22, 
Hesych. (Prob. from icdpafios, with allusion to Kepas.) 

KEpap.£ia, 77, potteiy, the potter's art or craft, Plat. Prot. 324 C ; proverb., 
ev tt'iOo) ttjv i<ep. piavOdveiv, of those who rush to a business without 
learning the elements of the art, Plat. Gorg. 514 E, cf. Lach. 187 B, 
v. Paroemiogr. pp. 46. 294: — ttjs avrrjs k. of the same make, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 482 B. 

Kepftp-EiKos, 17, 6v, of or for potters : — as Subst. o Kepau.eticos, the Pot- 
ter's Quarter : in Athens two places were called Cerameicos, one within 
and the other without the Dipylon or Thriasian Gate, v. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
II25, Eq. 769, Av. 395, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Xa/nraorjcpopia fin. Cf. 
Kepafitieos. 

KEpup-Eiov, Ion. -tjlov, to, a potter's workshop, Aeschin. 70. 22. 

KEpdp-eios, a, ov, later form of icepav.eovs, Plut. Galb. 12, DioC. 42.26, 
etc : cf. Kfpajxii'ios. 

K€pap.EO\)s, a, ovv, {icepajios) of clay or earth, earthen, Plat. Lys. 219 E, 
Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 2 ; to xpSipa icepapieovs Alex. 
Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D ; — the true Att. form, proved by the metre in 
Nico ap. Ath. 4S7 C. The form Kepdp;eios, a, ov, occurs in Plut. (v. sub 
voc.) ; but Kepdp.£OS is f. 1. in Plat. 1. c, and in Ath. 1. c, 229 C, etc. ; 
as also is KEpap.atos in Polyb. 10. 44, 2 (where Dind. icepafied) ; KEpa- 
p.iatos in Philo 2. 273 (where ieepafj.eds) ; icepijxios in Dion. H. 2. 23 
(where Cod. Vat. tcepap.eo?s) ; Kcpap.ovs in Galen. Cf. Piers. Moer. 
226, Lob. Phryn. 147. 

KEpup.Eds, ecxis, 0, a potter, ws ore tis rpoxov . . icepajievs reiprjaerai 
II. 18. 601, cf. Ep. Horn. 14 : — proverb., ical leepapievs icepau.ei /cored, 
from Hes. Op. 25, etc.; leepa/jeais ttXovtos and icepa/j.evs avOpumos, 
proverb, of anything frail and uncertain, Paroemiogr. p. 201. II. 

KEpap.Eis, Att. KEpap.TJs, ol, name of an Attic deme, Ar. Ran. 1093, 
Plat. Prot. 315 D, etc. 

Kepap.EVTT|S, ov, d, = foreg., Cyrill. Al. 

KEpap.EVTt.K6s, ij, ov, of or for a potter, 6 k. rpoxos Diod. 4. 76 ; dieo- 
Xaaia Luc. Amor. II, etc : — 77 -ktj rex^V the potter's art, pottery, Diod. 
19. I and 2 ; without rexyq. Poll. 7. 161. Adv. -lews, Origen. 

KEpup.Evu, to be a potter, work in earthenware, Phryn. Com. Kaiv.. I ; 
1:. Kavdapovs to make earthenware cups, Epigen. 'Hp. I ; ra rpvfiXia ica/civs 
k., Tr\v Se irdXiv ev Kal icaXuis (as we say) he tinkers the state, of the de- 
magogue Cephalos, whose father was a potter, Ar. Eccl. 253. 

KEpap.T|LOs, 77, ov, Ep. for icepifietos, Ep. Horn. 14. 14, Nic. Th. 80: — 
fem. K£pap.Tjis, Marcell. Sid. 60. 

KEpap.1S1.ov, to, Dim. of icepau.is, A. B. 794. 

KEpu|ii56b), (ieepau.ls) to cover with tiles : hence to make a roof of 
shields, to protect the soldiers ; the Roman testudo, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 
s. v. adicos, Hesych. 

KEpa|Aucds, 77, ov, of or for pottery, y?i ic. potter's earth, Hipp. 535. 27, 
Sannyr. YeX. 4 ; 6 k. rpoxos Strabo 303, cf. Ar. Eccl. 4: — 77 -K77 (sc. 
rexvn). the potter's art, pottery, Plat. Polit. 288 A. In the Mss. often 
corruptly written leepau-eiicos, as rpoxos rwv ieepau.eacS)V (leg. -itcaiv) 
Xen. Symp. 7. 2, cf. Strabo 1. c. ; ieepap.eiKr) (leg. -iktj) ptaorig, i. e. 
ostracism, Hesych. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

KEpdp.tvos, 77, ov, = icepapeovs, Hdt. 3. 96., 4. 70, Xen. An. 3.4, 7. 

KEpdp.iov, to, an earthenware vessel, ajar, Lat. testa, ic. olvrjpuv Hdt. 3. 
6, Hipp. Art. 838 ; oiVou Xen. An. 6. 1, 15, etc.; u£T]p6v Ar. Fr. 511 ; 
k. rapixipov Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; rapixovs Testim. ap. Dem. 934. 25 : 


-KE'PAS. 833 

— any vessel or vase, k. xpvoa Jo. Chrys. ; so nepa/ils fioXv^ri Ath. 621 
A ; Kepapos apyvpovs Ptol. ib. 229 D. 

KEpupxs, (80s, 77 [r], in Ion. and common dial. -TSos, Nonn. D. 16. 162, 
Draco 45. 24 : (/cepa/tos) : — a roof-tile, Ep. Horn. 14, Ar. Vesp. 206, 
Thuc. 3. 22, etc. ; properly of clay, but also k, apyvpai Polyb. 10. 27, 10; 
k. fioXiPi) Ath. 621 A. II. = icepdfiiov, q. v. III. 77 k. 

( sc - tv)f potter's earth, clay, Plat. Legg. 844 B ; also as Adj., ic. 777 Id. 
Criti. in C ; Si yaia Kepap.i Eubul. Ka/jnrvX. 2. 

KEpapiTi?. iSos, 77, of or for pottery, ic. yfj potter's earth, like icepafiis 
m, Hipp. 453. 23., 488. 7, Plut. 2. 827 D ; called irapOhios yij by Clem. 
Al. 321, apyiXXa by Galen. 

KCpap.o-iroi6s, d, a potter, Gloss. 

K6pap.oiT&)\ELOv, to, the pottery-market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 161. 

KEpap.07r(a\EO), f. tJcoj, to sell earthenware, Alex. Incert. 60. 

K€pano-iT&>AT]S, ov, 0, a seller of pottery, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 161. 

KEpap.os, d, potter's earth, potter's clay, Plat. Tim. 60 D, Ath. 28 C; cf. 
Ep. Horn. 14. II. anything made of this earth, as, 1. an 

earthen vessel, wine-jar, eie Kepapajv fiedv irivero II. 9. 469, cf. Hdt. 3. 
96 : also in collective sense, earthenware, pottery, Hdt. 3. 6., 5. 88 ; 
v. sub Kepa/iis. III. a tile, Ar. Vesp. 1 295 (of a tortoise's shell) : 

and, in collective sense, the tiles, rov reyovs tov ieepau.ov avrov . . x&- 
Xafais ^vvrpbpojxev Ar. Nub. II27, cf. Thuc. 2. 4, etc.: hence a tile-roof, 
Ar. Fr. 129. IV. a prison, dungeon, (said by the Schol. to be a 

Cyprian usage), x a ^ K i w ¥> icepapict) Seoero II. 5. 387 ; cf. xVP a ^ 0S - (Cf- 
Sanskr. era (coquere); Curt. 52.) If signf. iv is established, it would 
seem akin to yepyvpa, leapieapov, career.) 

Kepap.oTT)£, 6, (ttjkoj) a potter, Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 

KEpa|xovpYos, 0, (*epyai) = ieepa/j.oTroi6s, Manetho 4. 291. 

KEpap.6a>, to roof with tiles, oiicia /cepafiov/j-evT] Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 
6. II. = icepau.io6cc, Byz. 

KEpap.a>v, uivos, 6, a keeper of earthen vessels or pots, Ar. Lys. 200 (Reisk. 
pro icepap-ewv), Arcad. p. 13. 19. 

KEpap-cooas, ecus, 77, a roofing with tiles, Eccl. 

KEpap.coTos, 77, of, covered with tiles: rb ic. a tiled roof, Polyb. 28. 12, 
3 ; so 77 KepapuDT-q crreyn Strabo 499, 594. 

K«pdwup.i, and -dco Alcae. Com. 'lep. 2, Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 E ; 
subj. leepavvvai Plat. Phil. 61 B : impf. iicepdvvvv Luc. V. H. I. 7 : fut. 
Kepacrcu Themist. : — aor. eieepaoa Plat., poet, teipaaa Eur. Bacch. 127 
(lyr.), Ep. icepaaaa Od., Ion. eiep-qaa Hipp. 551. 52, cf. eTractpavvvpu : — 
pf. iceKepaiea Eust. — Med., aor. eKepaaa.u.r)v Tim. Locr. 95 E, Ep. icepaa- 
aaro Od. 18. 423. — Pass., fut. icpa8r\Gop.ai Ep. Plat. 326 C, cf. cvy- : aor. 
eKpdOrjv [a] Thuc. 6. 5, Eur., Plat., Ion. eicpi)6r\v Hipp. 16. I, but also 
eieepa.a9r]v Plat. Phil. 47 C, Tim. 85 A, Xen. An. 5. 4, 29 : perf. lee/cpa/mi 
Pind., Att., Ion. Keiep-qpiai Hipp. 13. 19., 387. 17, but also iceieepaapai 
Anacreont. 16. 13, Dio H. de Comp. p. 218, Luc. — Cf. Kepaiai, teepdoi, 
KepvrjpLi, leepvdw. 

To mix, mingle, (diff. from /j.iyvvp.1, v. sub lepaais) : 1. mostly 

of diluting with water the strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks (and 
Romans), and so preparing it for the table, leepUvrds t' a'iOoira oivov 
Od. 24. 364; so of Calypso, Kepaaae oe veierap epvBpov 5.93 : — used by 
Horn, mostly in Med., ore irep . . 0(1/07/ . . evl lep-nrripai leepoivrai mix 
their wine in bowls, II. 4. 260, cf. Od. 20. 253 ; also Kprjrrjpa leepdaaaro 
mixed himself a bowl, 3. 393., 18. 423 ; so irws ovv leeieparai [aiev<pos] ; 
Eur. Cycl. 557 ; ievXi£ Xoov 'ioa> ieeicpau.evn a cup mixed half and half (cf. 
'Laos 1 fin.), Ar. PI. 1 132, cf. Anth. P. 11. 137; and, absol., rots BeoTs 
evx&u-evoi ieepa.vvvaip.ev Plat. Phil. 61 B. 2. to temper or cool by 

mixing, 6vu.rjpes icepdaaaa having mixed (the water) to an agreeable 
temperature, Od. 10. 362. 3. generally, to mix, mingle, rivi ri 

Plat. Phil. 50 A, Soph. 262 C, etc. ; of metals, v. sub bptixaXicos : — 
metaph. to blend together, temper, regulate, Lat. temperare, of climates, 
dipai pidXiffra teeiepapievai Hdt. 3. 106 ; wpai ixerpiinara k. Plat. Criti. 
IIlE; tap k. tt) iiipa Xen. Cyn. 5. 5 : so in Pind., ttXovtov dpera. 
iceicpau-evov P. 5. 2 ; ov yijpas iceicpaTat 7Ei/Ea no old age is mingled with 
the race, i.e. it knows no old age, Ib. 10.65, cf. Od. 10 (il). 123; ev 
rats ev /ee/cpafievais -noXneiais Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2 : — of tempers of mind, 
fj9ei yevvacw, irpaei iceiepapievos Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A : — also 
KeicpaaQai irpos tl Id. Phaed. 86 C, Dem. 766. II ; pera nvos Plat. 
Legg. 961 D, Tim. 85 A. II. generally, to mix or compound, 

Lat. attemperare, 'die tivos of a thing, Plat. Rep. 501 B ; ic. ovk arridavov 
Xoyov Id. Phaedr. 265 B ; Oeoavros 77 Pporetos 77 ieeiepau.evr] Aesch. Pr. 
116 ; <pwvrj p.era£v rfjs re XaX/eioeaiv ical Aaipl5os eiepadt] Thuc. 6. 5. 
KEpavvVTEOv, verb. Adj. one must mix, Max. Tyr. 5. 4. 
KEpajj, aieos, 6, = ieepas, Hesych. 

KEpao£dos, ov, (few) polishing born; esp. making it into bows, 'etc., 
k. TeieToiv II. 4. no, Anth. P. 6. 113. 

KEpfids, a, ov, (jcepas) : — horned, eXatpos II. 3. 34 ; dpves Od. 4. 85 ; rpd- 
yos Theocr. 1.4; etc. II. of horn, made of horn, toix 01 Call. 

Apoll. 63 ; /3ids Anth. P. 6. 118. 
KEpao{5x°s, ov, (e^iw) = /CEpoCxos, Anth. P. 6. 10. 

KET?A2j to : gen. leeparos, Ep. teepaos, Att. also leepais ; dat. leepari, 
icepa'i, leepa (II. II. 385 ; and in Att., Thuc. 2. 90., 7. 6, but only in signf. 

3H 


834 Kepas — Kepav\ri$. 

vn) : — dual Kepae, Kepd, icepdoiv : plur. nom. icepaa, icepa., gen. Kepdoov, 
Kepwv, dat. Kepaci, Ep. Kepdecai. In late Ep., gen. Kepaaros, pi. -aura. 
The Ion. dec. is Kepas, Kepeos, Kepei, pi. Kepea, Kepecov, v. Dind. de Dial. 
Hdt. p. xvi. [In Ep. a always, as Kepdai Od. 3. 384, (for in Orph. L. 
238 Kcpaa is now corrected), except in the contr. forms Kepq, Kepd, when 
a is only made short before a vowel, as in II. 4. 109, Od. 19. 211. In 
Kepas, a always. But the Attic inflexions take a, KepdTOS, -art, -dra, 
-S.TOJV, -dm, Aesch. Fr. 1 70, Soph. Tr. 519, Eur. Bacch. 921, Hermipp. 
Moip. 5 ; so in the deriv. KepdTivrjs and compds. vipiKepdTa, -^pvaoKt- 
pdra, v. sub voce. In later Ep. the quantity varies, cf. KepdTocpopos, 
Kepa.T7jcp6pos, KepaTwdrjs. — The lengthd. forms Kepaaros, Kepaxna, formed 
after the Homeric icpdaTa, occur in Ap. Rh. 4. 978, Arat. 174, Q. Sm., 
etc.] For the Root, cf. Kpios, Kapa ; Sanskr. fringam (ace. to Bopp 

Comp. Gr. s. v. from qiras, the head) ; Lat. cervus (Kepaos), cornu ; 
Goth, haitrn {horn) ; A. Sax. heorot (stag) ; Curt. 50. So Hebr. keren, 
etc. On the compds. of Kepas, v. Lob. Phryn. 672. 

I. the horn of an animal, in Horn. usu. of oxen, II. 17. 521, etc. : 
b<p6aXpiol o' wael uipa, effraaav his eyes stood fixed and stiff like horn, 
Od. 19. 211 : also as a symbol of strength, Paroemiogr. p. 218, Lxx, 
Suid., cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 7 : — of elephants' tush, Opp. C. 2. 494: 
the horn of animals' hoofs, Longus 2. 28. ' II. horn, as a material 

for working : — in Od. 19. 563, at p-ev yap [at irvXat] Kepaeaai TeTev- 
Xarai, of the horn doors, through which the true dreams came, v. sub 
eXecpaipopiai. III. anything made of horn ; — 1. a how, 

rogoTa . . , Kepq dyXae II. II. 385, cf. Od. 21. 395, Theocr. 25. 206, 
etc. 2. of musical instruments, a horn for blowing, ar]/j.aiveiv Tip 

Kipari Xen. An. 2. 2, 4 ; — also the Phrygian flute, either from its shape 
or because it was tipped with horn at the end, avXetv rip k. Luc. D. 
Deor. 12. 1 ; koi Kepart piev aiiXeiv Tvparjvol vopii^ovai Poll. 4. 74> of. 
Ath. 184 A : — also, the bridge of a lyre, Soph. Fr. 232. 3. a drink- 

ing-horn, Xen. An. 7. 2, 23 ; or, a metal goblet in the shape of a horn, If 
dpyvpeasv k. -niveiv Pind. Fr. 147 ; k. dpyvprjXaTa Aesch. Fr. 170, etc. ; 
Xpvaeov k. etemftv Soph. Fr. 429 ; cf. Ath. 476, Suid. s. v. IV. 

a horn guard or pipe at the end of a fishing-line, to prevent the fish from 
biting it, es ttovtov irpoitjoe 0oos Kepas Od. 12. 253 ; cf. II. 24. 81, Anth. 
P. 6. 230, Plut. 2. 976 E, Apollon. Lex. s. v. Kepq dyXae. V. 

Kepara the horn tips with which the writing-reed was tipped, Anth. P. 6. 
227- VI. an arm or branch of a river, Kepas 'ClKeavov Hes. 

Th. 789; NeiAov Pind. Fr. 215; Mevbrjatov Kepas Thuc. I. 110; ev 
"IvSov rip Kepart KaXopievai Arist. Mirab. 71 ; to k. to Bv^avriov the 
'Golden Horn,' Strabo 319': cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 282. VII. 

the wing of an army or fleet, Hdt. 6. 8., 9. 26, etc. ; k, oe£iov, Xawv 
Aesch. Pers. 399, Eur. Supp. 657, 659 : koto. Kepas TrpoafidXXeiv, em- 
Tt'nrTuv to attack in flank, Thuc. 3. 78, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 16, etc. : Kajd k. 
■npooievai, e-neaOai Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 8 and 28 ; also Ttpbs k. )iax^0ai lb. 
22 : — but eirl Kepas dyeiv to lead (men or ships) towards the wing, i. e. 
in column, not with a broad front, Lat. agmine longo, opp. to eirl <pd- 
Xayyos (v. <paXay£ t. 2), Interpp. ad Hdt. 6. 12, 14; so, in Att., eirl 
Kepeos Thuc. 2. 90., 6. 32, 50., 8. 104, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; so also KaT& 
Ktpas Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43, An. 4. 6, 6, Hell. 7. 4, 23 ; els k. Id. Hipparch. 4. 
3; dva-mvaaeiv ; to k. Id. An. I. 10, 9. VIII. the sailyard 

of a ship, more usu. Kepa'ia, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204, Luc. Amor. 
6. IX. any projection or elevation, e.g. a mountain-peak, as the 

Swiss Schreck-Aortt, etc., Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, Lye. 534; a projection or ex- 
tremity of the earth, yrjs Philostr. 69. X. diraXbv K. = mo6r], 
Archil. 161, cf. Anth. P. 12. 95. XI. KepaTa itoielv tiv'l to give 
him horns, cuckold him, proverb, in Artemid. 2. II; whence /cepaTds, 
Kepaafopos 11. XII. = KepaTiv-qs, cf. Luc. D. Mort. I. 2, Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 241. 

Ktpas, aSos, 7), poet fem. of Kepaos, horned, ace. to Eust. 1625. 45 : 
but in Hesych., KepatSes- tu>v TrpoffaTOjv rd 6-qXea, 7a evSov bduvTas 
exovTa. 
Kepas, Adv. mixed, dub., v. Lob. Paral. 223. 
Kepao--|3d\os, ov, struck by a horn : arrkpjia «. seed that does not soften 

in boiling (quod cornu letigerit, turn est coctibile, Plin.), Theophr. C. P. 4. 

I2 > 13. cf. Plut. 2. 700 C. II. metaph. a harsh, inflexible person, 

Plat. Legg. 853 D. 
KEpao-ea and Kepaaia, r),=*icepao-6s, the cherry-tree, Geop. 3. 4, 4. 
Kcpao-iov, to, the fruit of the idpaoos, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 

51 A : also, the tree, Diosc. I. 157, Geop. 10. 41. 
Kcpaa-Kop-Tj, 77, the parsnip, Diosc. 3. 59 : — but Kepao--Kopiov, to, = 

oivavOi), lb. 125. 
K€pao-p.a, aTos, to, something mixed, a mixture, pieKGiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 

132 :— a, mixed drink, potion, like kvkswv, Galen. 

Kepoo-os (not ,dpaaos, Arcad. p. 76), o, later also r), the cherry- 
tree, Theophr. H. P. 3- 13. 1. («epaa6 S is to Ktpas as cornus to 

cornu.) 

K6 P ao-6-xpoos, ov, cherry-coloured, Triclin. Theocr 14 17 
K6 P ao-TT|S, ov, n, homed, t\a<pos Soph. El. 568 ; of a ram, 2, xepaffTa 
Eur Cycl. 52; XaTvpoi Luc. Bacch. 1 :— f em . K<=pao- T is, (Sos, of Io, 
Aesch. Pr. 674. II. as Subst. a horned serpent, Lat. cerastes, 


2. an bisect which destroys figs, 


Diod. 3. 50, Nic. Th. 258. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5. 

K€pacrTT|S, ov, 6, one that mixes, a mixer, Orph. Fr. 28. 13 : — fem. k€- 
paoris, iSos, Arcad. p. 35. 19. 

Kcpao-TiKus, Adv. for mixing, Suid. s. v. Ktpas. 

Kepaaros, 7], ov, mixed, mingled, Anth. Plan. 4. 83. 

Kepao-<j>op€u, to have horns, Philostr. 63. 

K£pacr-4>6pos, ov, bearing horns, horned, of Io, Eur. Phoen. 248 ; of 
Dionysos, Id. Bacch. 2 ; t6 k. p.ipos Plat. Polit. 265 C; ra /t. horned 
animals, Galen. II. a cuckold, Lemm. Anth. P. 11. 278; cf. 

Kepas xi. 

K€pao--xeiXos, ov, with curved lips, Galen. 

Keparapiov, to, Dim. of Kepas, ap. Salmas. ad Tertull. Pall. p. 
338. IT. Dim. of Kepaia 11, Eust. 1037. 35. 

K€paT<xpxT|s, ov, 6, the commander of a body of 32 elephants, Ael. 
Tact. 22. 

KepaTas, a, 6, a cuckold (v. Kepas xi), Byz. 

Keparla or -ta, 77, the carob or locust-tree (Arab, kharoob), — the first 
form in Geop. II. 1, second in Strabo 822, Plin. 26. 34. Its fruit was 
Kepana, ra, Diosc. I. 168, Ev. Luc. 15. 16; called St. John's bread, 
from a notion that it was the fruit he ate in the wilderness, still some- 
times eaten by the poor in Italy, but generally given to swine, being 
thought to give a sweet flavour to the flesh. 

Kepa-rr|-<J>6pos, ov, = Kepaacp6pos, Phaest. ap. Schol. Pind. P. 4. 28. 

KcpaTias, ov, d, = Kepaaipopos, of Dionysos, Diod. 4. 4. II. a 

comet, Plin. 2. 22. III. = Kepao<popos n, Byz. 

KEpaTtJeo, f. iaai, to butt with the horns, Lxx, Philo 1.57, Eccl. 

KcpaTivr|S, ov, 6, the fallacy called the Horns (thus stated in Diog. L. 
7. 187: 61 Tt ovk dniPaXes, tovto ex^'S' Kepara 81 ovk direftaXes - Ke- 
paTa apa I'xeis), Comic, ib. 2. 108, (KepaTidas, -iSes lb. 7. 44, 82, should 
be KepaTivas, -ivai); k. Xoyos Ib. 2. Ill ; ceratina in Lat., Quintil. 1. 
10, 6, Gell. 18. 2 : cf. «lpas xn. 

KepaTivos, T), ov, of horn, made of horn, Xen. An. 6. I, 4, Plat. Com. 
Zeis KaK. 8, etc. ; «. Xvxyos a horn lantern, Poeta ap. Ath. 699 F ; ficu- 
/j.os K. = KepaTuiv, Plut. 2. 983 E. 2. KepaTivT], 77, with or without 

adXinyg, a horn, trumpet, both in Lxx. 

Kep&Tiov, t6, Dim. from Kepas, a little horn, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 
10. 2. in plur. the curved ends of the womb (cf. Kepaia II, I. c), 

Ib. 3. I, 22. 3. the bridge of the lyre, Schol. Ar. Ran. 223. 4. 

a small horn, perhaps a fife or clarionet (v. Kepas m. 2, KepavX-qs), Diod. 
Excerpt. 577. 35 (v. Wessel. ad 1.) whence it has been restored in Polyb. 
26. 10, 5 for Kepapiiov, which others retain. II. in plur. the 

fruit of the KepaTea, q. v. III. like Lat. siliqua, a weight, the 

carat ; in Greek, = 2-| x a ^ K0 'i = i of an obol ; in Rom., = £ of a scruple, 
= T y\ rw of a pound, Galen.; v. Bdckh Metrol. Unters. §xi. IV. 

a plant called also tjjXis, foenum Graecum, fenugreek, Columell. de 
Arbor. 25. V. v. sub KepaTea. 

KcpaTt-o-is, eas, 77, a butting with horns, Achmes. 

KEpaTio-T-f|S, ov, 6, one that butts, Lxx. 

KepariTVS, 180s, 77, horned, (irjKow k. the horned poppy, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 12, 3, Diosc. 4. 66, Plin. 

KepaTO--y\v<pos, ov, working in horn, Schol. II. 4. HO, E. M. 505. II. 

KepaTO-eiST|s, es, like horn ; x' 7 "^". vptjv k. the cornea in the eye, 
Galen., cf. Theophil. Protosp. p. 161 Greenhill. 2. horn-shaped, 

yuviai Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6 ; to k. ttjs aeX-qvqs Eccl. II. sound- 

ing like a horn, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 170. 

KepaTO-jjoos, ov, = icepao£oos, Nonn. D. 3. 76. 

KepaTOiroilto, to make born-shaped,Theon in Arat.Dios.48(78o). II. 

to make horn-like, harden, Jo. Chrys. 

KEpaTO-troios, ov, = Kepao£6os, Hesych. 

KEpaTO-rrovs, o, 77, vow, to, horn-footed, hoofed, Gloss. 

KEpaToupYOS, ov, (*epyaS) = KepaTo£oos, Schol. II. 4. 1 10, E. M. 505. 1 1 . 

KEpaTocpopeci), to have horns, cited from Arist. Part. An. 

K€paTO-(pdpos, ov, = Kepaff<p6pos, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 36, Part. An. 3. 2, 
7, etc. 

KEpaTOcpClo), to grow horns, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 341, II. 3. 24, E. M. 
84. 45. 

KEpaTO-<pi)T|S, Is, growing horns, horned, Ath. 476 A, E. M. 541. 18. 

KepaT6-<j)0)vos, ov, sounding from or like a horn, of the pdyaSis, 
Telest. 5. 

KEparow, to harden into horn, Ael. N. A. 12. 18. 

KEpaTuSf);, es, = KepaToeiSr/s, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 6. 2. horned, 

(cca Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 6: — of an island, with many horns or peaks, Call. 
Apoll. 91. 

KEpaTtov, uivos, 6 : — j3cu/ios k. an altar made of horns, in the isle of 
Delos, Plut. Thes. 21 ; v. KepaTivos fin. 

KEpariovia, 77, = KepaTea, Galen., Aet. 

KEpaT-aims, (5os, 77, horned-looking, ffeXrjvn Manetho 4. 91. 

KEpaTcoo-is, ecus, 77, a being cuckolded, Aet. 

KEpavX-ns, ov, u, a horn-blower, Poll. 4. 74, Luc. Trag. 33 : — KEpavXia, 
77, a horn-blowing, Cornut. 6. 


Kepavveios 

K6pa.WEi.os. ov, wielding the thunder, Zevs Anth. P. 7. 49. 

. Kepauvia, 77, a name for the deifaov fwcpov, Diosc. Nott. 4. go. 

Kepavvias, ov, 6, stricken by thunder, Hesych. 

Kepavviov, to, a kind of truffle (vSvov), said to grow after a thunder- 
storm, Galen. 13. 969 A. II. a critical mark to indicate corrupt 
passages, Diog. L. 3. 66, Isid. Etymol. I. 20. 

KepawLos. a, ov, also os, or, Aesch. Theb. 430 : — of a thunderbolt, 
(3o\ai Aesch. I.e.; <p\o£ Id. Pr. 1017; iripxpig Soph. Fr. 483; irvp, 
Xapmds Eur. Tro. 80, Bacch. 244. 2. thunder-smitten, of Semele, 

Soph. Ant. 1 1 39; Kairaveas Kepavviov 84/j.as Eur. Supp. 496, cf. Bacch. 
6: — tcL Kepavvia the ' thunder-splitten peaks' of several mountain ridges, 
Strabo 281, etc., Virg. Aen. 3. 506 ; also Acroceraimia. II. = 

Kepavvews, Arist. Mund. 7. 2 ; Zavi Anth. P. 7. 44. 

KEpauviTns Xidos, 6, a kind of precious stone, Clem. A!. 241. 

K6pa/uvo-p\-f|s, rJTos, 6, 77, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

K6pavv6-|3X.T|TOs, ov, struck by lightning, Schol. Soph. Ant. II39, 
Suid., etc. 

KepavvopoXeo), to hurl the thunderbolt, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 122, Plut. 
2. 893 E : c. ace. cognato ic. oXeOpov Eust. Opusc. 87. 53. II. 

trans, to strike therewith, rivd Anth. P. 12. 140. 

KEpawopoAia, fj, a thunder-storm, Strabo 628, Plut. 2. 624 B. 

K6pauvo-p6\os, ov, hurling the thunder, dub. in Eur. Bacch. 598 (v. 
Elmsl.) ; 7rup «. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 63. II. proparox. Kepav- 

vofioXos, ov, pass, thunder-stricken, Diod. I. 13, etc. 

Kepa-uvo-Pp6vTT)S, ov, 0, the Tightener and thunderer, Ar. Pax 376 ; cf. 

fipOVTTJfflKfpaVVOS. 

K6pavvo-p.axi]S, 6, fighting with thunder, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 1 10. 

K6pauvo-ir\-r|£, 7770s, o, 77, thunder-smitten, Alcae. Com. Tav. I. 

KEPATNO'2, 6, a thunderbolt, Lat. fulmen, vrja doijv efiaXe if/oXotVTi 
Kepavvui Od. 23. 330 ; Ppovrrjae koI 'ifJ.0aXe vq'i Kepavvov 14. 305 ; A<os 
TrXrjyeiaa tcepavvip 12. 416 ; from Horn, downwards, the weapon of Zeus, 
cf. Hes. Th. 690, 854; forged by the Cyclopes, ace. to Hes. Th. I41 ; o 
trvprpopos k. Aesch. Theb. 445 ; Kepavvov Kpeiooova cpXoya Id. Pr. 922 ; 
&iXos Kepavvov Soph. Tr. 1088 ; k. v'ntrei, /caTaaKTjTrrei els . . , Xen. 
Hell. 4. 7, 7, etc. : plur. Kepavvoi thunderbolts, Hdt. 8. 37 ; ra Kepavvwv 
itTUJixara Plat. Tim. 80 C — The word was said of thunder and lightning 
generally, as we often use thunder : — but thunder properly was jlpovTq, 
Lat. tonitru, and the flash of lightning, duTepoirr/, arepourj, Lat. fulgur, 
II. 21. 198, Hes. Th. 699, cf. Herm. Opusc. 4. p. 268. — Metaph., icepav- 
vbv iv yXwacrn tpipeiv, of Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 8 ; rvirretv icepavvos 
Antiph. Upoyov. 1. 4. 

Kepavvo-o-Koimov, to, a machine for making thunder on the stage, 
Poll. 4. 127 and 130. 

KEpa/uvo-CTKoma, 77, the observation of thunder and lightning, divination 
by them, Diod. 5. 40. 

K€pavvo-0x°S, ov, wielding the thunder, Zevs Philo Byz. de vn, Mir. 3. 

Kepavvo-<t>aT|s, is, flashing like thunder, Eur. Tro. 1 103. 

K«poAivo-<}>6pos, ov, wielding the thunderbolt, Plut. Alcib. 16., 2. 335 A; 
K. arpaToireSov legio fulminatrix, Dio C. 55. 23. 

Kepavvocd. to strike with thunder, Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; icepavvaiOeis Hes. Th. 
859, Pind. N. 10. 15 : — metaph., = Karahiica^ai, Artemid. 2. 8. 

Kepavvcoo-is, ecus, 77, a striking with thunder, Strabo 750, Plut. 2. 996 C; 
tov QaidovTos Scymn. 394. 

K£pdo>, Ep. radic. form of icepdvvvju, used in imperat. «<=pa Com. Anon, 
in Meinek. 4. p. 605 ; part. Kepiuv Od. 24. 364; impf. icipaiv Ap. Rh.""I. 
1 1 85 ; and of Med., in imper. icepdao6e, lengthd. from -doOe, Od. 3. 332; 
subj. KepaivTai II. 4. 260 (vulg. -icipaivTai, from icipajMi); impf. icepo- 

WVTO 8. 470. 

KEpaco, (jcipas) to make horned, Kepucuai aeX-qvrjv Arat. 7S0. II. 

to take post on the wing 01 flank, Polyb. 18. 7, 9. 

KEpa-u>u\r, 6, 77, horned-looking, aeXijvn Maxim, w. tcarapx- 337. 

Keppepioi, of, a Comic form of Ki/x/iipioi, read by Crates and (appa- 
rently) by Aristarch. in Od. II. 14, with a play upon Kipfiepos, cf. E. M. 
513. 43 (ubi v. Gaisf.), Ar. Pax 187. 

KEpPepo-KivSvivos Taprapos, full of Cerberus-dangers, Comic phrase 
in Hesych. 

K€pP«po5, 6, Cerberus, the dog which guards the gate of the nether 
world; ace. to Hes. Th. 311, the fifty-headed son of Typhaon and 
Echidna, Darkness, the brother of "OpOpos : later, with three heads : 
alluded to in Od. 11.623, D. 8. 368, but without name or description. 

KepPo\€0) (also CKepffoXiw or o-Kep@6XXw), = KepTop:ia), Hesych. 

KEpSaivto, flit. KepSdvSi Trag., Thuc. ; Ion. -aviw Hdt. 8. 60 ; un-Att. 
from tcepbrjcriu Anth. P. 9. 390, and KepoTjaopai, Hdt. 3. 72 : aor. k/cep- 
Sdva Pind., Att. ; Ion. -771-0 Ep. Horn. 14. 6, Hdt. 8. 5 ; un-Att. form 
k/cepZ-qoa Id. 4. 152, Heliod , etc. : — pf. KeKipSayica Dio C. 53. 5 ; iceKip- 
o&Ka Ach. Tat. 5. 25, Phalar., etc.; but irpocr-KeKipSrjKa Dem. 1292. 6. 
— Pass., aor. part. icepSavdeis Philodem. 22: pf. KeKepSrjfiivos Joseph. 
A. J. 18. 6, 5: (KipSos.) 

To gain, derive profit or advantage from, icaKci k. to make unfair 
gains, Hes. Op. 350: k. tie or d7ro tivos Hdt. 4. 152, Soph. Ant. 312, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4; napa tivos Lys. 158. 28 ; vpos tivos Soph. Tr. 191 ; 


— Kepeia. 835 

k. rivi to gain by a thing, Eur. H. F. 604 ; afiiKpd k. rivi Aesch. Ag. 
1301 : — c. part, to gain by doing . . , Eur. Hel. 1051, Ar. Av. 1591, etc.; 
so, c. dat. et part., M67apoio"i KepSaviopiev irepteovoi we shall gain by 
Megara's preservation, Hdt. 8. 60, 3 ; k. on .. , Hipp. Art. 812 : — absol. 
to gain profit or advantage, Hdt. 8. 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, etc. ; c. ace. 
cognato, KtpBos tcepd. Id. O. T. 889 ; «. Tpfa raXavra Andoc. 17. 26; 
hence xpovov icepoaivofxev hv e(rj, oil TrpooTjKov ovtu> Lys. 137. 41 : — to 
traffic, make merchandise, Soph. Ant. 1037: — k. Xoyov to win fame, 
Pind. I. 5 (4). 33 ; XPV°~ T <* K - ^ 7r V to receive fair words, Soph. Tr. 
231. II. like dwoXavco, Kapir6ojWi, to gain a loss, i.e. reap dis- 

advantage from a thing, as SiirXa SaKpva k., Virgil's renovare dolorem, 
Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Xen. Apol. 91, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, Act. Apost. 27. 21, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 3, 2, etc. III. like Lat. compendi facere, to 

save or spare oneself, to avoid, pieyaXa nana. Philem. Incert. 7. 10 ; 9ava- 
tov -npoaooKiav Anth. P. 10. 59 ; ivoxX-qaiv Diog. L. 7. 14. 

K6p8a\€OS, a, ov, (/cepdos) : — of persons and their arts, wily, crafty, 
cunning, shrewd, KtpSaXeos k tir) ical iiriiiXoiros Od. 13. 291 ; so «. 
iSouA.77 II. 10. 44 ; fivOos Od. 6. 148 ; vorjfiara 8. 548 : — icepSaXerj aXw- 
tttj£ Archil. 82 (ap. Plat. Rep. 365 C) ; hence 77 icepSaXer], like icepduj, the 
wily one, a fox, Ael. N. A. 6. 64, etc. ; cf. «fpScy : also KepSaXfj a fox- 
skin, T7) Xeovrr) rfjv it. iyicpvttTtiv Greg. Naz. 2. of things, gain- 
ful, profitable, Hdt. 9. 7, 1, Ar. Av. 594, etc.; to K. = ictpoos, Aesch. 
Eum. 1008 : — Adv. -Xeais, to one's advantage, opp. to BtKalais, Thuc. 
3- 56. 

K<p8aX.eoTr|S, 77TOS, 77, cunning, shrewdness, Eust. Opusc. 68. 10. 

Kep8a\e6-(j>p(i>v, ov, (<ppr]v) crafty-minded, II. I. 149., 4. 339, Opp. C. 

2. 29. 

Kep8avT«ov, verb. Adj. one must make money, M. Anton. 4. 26. 

K6p8avTTjp, 77pos, 77, a miser, Or. Sib. 7. 136. 

KEpSavTo's, 77, ov, that ought to be gained: to. Kepoavra icepSaiveiv to 
make/a/r gains, Periand. ap. Diog. L. I. 97. 

xepSdpiov, to, Dim. of KepSos, Gloss. 

Kep8-Ep.Tropos, 0, epith. of Hermes, as presiding over gain in traffic, 
Orph. L. 27. 6. 

KEpS-qTiKos, 77, 6v, greedy of gain, Lat. lucrosus, Gloss. 

KepSia, rj, = (piXoK(phia, only in Hesych. (ubi KepSea), and Phot. — prob. 
for nepSeia, which Hesych. expl. by aXajiracia. 

KEp8i£co, to gain, Schol. rec. Pind. O. I. S4. 

KEpSCcov, ov, gen. ovos, Comp. (with no Positive in use), formed from 
KepSos, more profitable ; Horn, has only neut., kfiol Se /££ icipStov etrj, or 
Kai kcv ttoXv KepBwv qev, II. 3. 41., 7. 28 ; 77 paXa roi toSc k. eirXero 
Bvpiu: Od. 20. 304; cf. Pind. N. 5. 30. II. KepSiaros, 77, ov, 

Sup. the most cunning or crafty, "Siavcpos . . , o tcepSiaros yiver' avSpuiv 
II. 6. 153. 2. the most profitable, Aesch. Pr. 385, Soph. Aj. 743. 

KEp8o-Yap.«o, to marry for gain, Paroemiogr. p. 203.' 

Ks'pSov, to, a plant, the same as arpov9iov, Diosc. (Noth.) 2. 193. 

KE'PAOS, Eos, to, gain, profit, advantage, Horn., etc. ; often almost 
like an Adj., orrws nipdos £77, quo opus sit facto, II. 10. 225, cf. Od. 16. 
311, etc.; iv xipZu ti iroitioSai, Horace's lucro apponere, Hdt. 6. 13 
so KepSos 7/yeia6ai, 771/ ri . . Sdaaivrai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 43 ; c. part., ttoV 
KipSos 7770O (rjpnovpiivTi <pvyy Eur. Med. 454; von'ifav Thuc. 7. 68 
KepSos tjv avTw c. inf., Lys. 113. 26, cf. Ar. Eccl. 607, 610; *<=p8?7 ifo- 
vijpa. ill-gotten gain, cf. Soph. Ant. 326, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4. 2 

desire of gain, love of gain, Pind. P. 3. 95 ; KepSeaiv viKaijievos, Aesch 
Ag. 342, cf. Eur. Hec. 1207 ; avSpas to KipSos iroXXaicis SidiXeaev Soph 
Ant. 222 ; El's to it. Xrj/j.' ex<"v avei/xivov Eur. Heracl. 3. II 

in plur. cunning arts, wiles, tricks, os Si Ke KipSea eiSri II. 23. 322 ; Kip- 
Sea eiSdus lb. 709, etc. ; KipSeai, ovre r&xei ye 23. 515 ; eyih S' iv irdai 
Oeoiai pirjTi te KXiofiai Kai icipSeaiv Od. 13. 298 ; ivt <ppeal KipSe' 
evuifias 18. 216; Kaicd KipSea fiovXevovaiv ' they mean mischief 23. 217 
cf. evrpd-neXos 3. 

K€p8o-crti\\EKTT|S; ov, 6, a scraper up of gain, Nicet. Ann. 16. 2. 

KEpSooTJVT], 77, like icepSaXeoTTjs, cunning, craft, shrewdness : Horn, uses 
only the dat. KepSoavvn as Adv. by craft, cunningly, shrewdly, II. 22. 
247, Od. 4. 251., 14.31. 

Kep8o-(j>6pos, ov, bringing gain, Artemid. 2. 30. 

KEp8v<[>i.ov, to, Dim. of KepSos, Gloss. 

KEpSco, 60s, contr. ovs, rj, (KipSos) : — the ivily one or thief, i. e. the fox 
(cf. KepSaXeos), Pind. P. 2. 142; k. SoXia Ar. Eq. 1068; itoiKiX-n ic. 
Babrius 19. 2, etc. ll. = yaXir], yaXij, a weasel, Artemid. 

3. 28. 

Kc'pBcov, 6, name of a slave in Dem. — Hence the Lat. cerdo, a handi- 
craftsman. 

KEpSwos, a, ov, bringing gain, epith. of Apollo, Lye. 208 ; of Hermes, 
Plut. 2. 472 B, Luc. Tim. 41, etc. II. (icepSdi) foxlike, wily, 

Babr. 77. 2. 

KEpsa, rd, Ion. nora. pi. of Kipas. 

KEpE-aXK-fjs, is, poet, for KepaXKrjs, stout in the horns, ravpos Call. Dian. 
179 (where the corrupt form KepaeXKes was corrected by Bentl.), Ap. Rh. 

4. 468, and often in Nonn. : cf. pieyaXKris. 

Kepeia, 7), poet, colkt. form of iceipia, Nonn. Jo. 11.44. 

3 11 2 


836 

K€p0ios, 6, a little bird, the common tree-creeper, Certhia familiaris, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2 : — v. s. KVnroKoyos. 

xepicds, ados, tj, = Kpe£, Hesych. 

KepKtTTjs, ov, 6, a weight used to steady a ship wider sail, Paus. ap. Eust. 
1221. 28, Hesych. 

KepKiSiov, to, Dim. of teepicts I, Eccl. 

KEpKiSo-irouKTi (sc. Tex vr l)< V> ^ }e art °f ^ e shuttle-maker (/cep/aSo- 
iroios), Arist. Pol. I. 8, 1. 

KepKi£cd, to make the web close with the Kepicis, Plat. Crat. 387 E, Soph. 
226 B : also of the icep/cis itself, Arist. Pol. I. 4, 3. 

KepKiov, to, Dim. of Kepicos, Symm. V. T. 

KepKis, (80s, 77, in the icttos or upright loom, the rod or (in later times) 
comb by which the threads of the woof were driven home, so as to make 
the web even and close (cf. airadrj), Lat. pecten texlorius, x ^ ' oe ' °' 
tKTTtae Kepxis, whence it appears that it was held in the hand, II. 22. 
448; xP v(re 'V « € /"»8' vfaivev Od. 5.62, cf. Soph. Ant. 976, Eur. Tro. 
199, etc., Plat. Crat. 387 E, sq. : — Kipiuaiv efeoTavai i. e. to preside 
over the work of the loom, Eur. Hec. 363. — See Diet, of Antiqq. p. 
1101. II. any taper rod, of 'wood, ivory, etc.; as, 1. a 

peg, pin, Lat. paxillus, Poll. I. 252 : — a hair-pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3. 
46. 2. a measuring-rod, Lat. radius malhematicus, Anth. P. II. 

267: — also the gnomon of a dial, C. I. no. 2681. 3. the bone 

of the leg, Ap. Rh. 4. 1520, Plut. Alex. 45 ; the same as Kvr)p.rj, ace. to 
Herophilus ap. Ruf. p. 33, Poll. 2. 191 ; cf. irapaicepitis : but also the 
radius of the arm, Poll. 2. 142. 4. the prickle of the electric ray, 

Opp. H. 2. 63. 5. a rod for stirring liquids, Galen. III. 

a wedge-shaped division of the seats in the theatre, Lat. cuneus, Alex. 
TvvaiKOK. I. TV. a kind of poplar, the trembling aspen, from 

the rustling of its leaves, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 2 ; 
ace. to others, the Judas-tree. (Prob. from KpeKcu, cf. Ar. Ran. 1349.) 

KcpKuris, ecus, 77, the striking of the web with the Kepnis : generally, 
weaving, Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 4. 

K€pKioTiKT| (sc. Ttxvrj), V* { he art of weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 B. 

KEpKicov, 77, an unknown bird, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. 

KepKoXvpa, 77, said to be for tcpticoXvpa, quasi icpttcovcsa \vpa, in Ale- 
man 104(134). 

K6pKo-m8T]KOs, f], a long-tailed ape, Strabo 699. [t] 

KepKopcovos, o, an unknown Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 15. 14. 

KEYKOS, 17, the tail of a beast (oipa being the generic word, used 
also of birds, etc., Arist. Part. An. 14. 13, 30, A. B. 1037), of a swine, Ar. 
Ach. 785 ; of a dog, akpKto aaivtiv Ar. Eq. 1031 ; k. Xayili a hare's scut, 
lb. 909; of a horse, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D, Plut. Sert. 16; etc.: — ickpKos 
ovpa'cns in Babrius 1 10. 3 Boisson. 2. membrum virile, Lat. cauda, 

Ar. Thesm. 239. II. a handle, Luc. Lexiph. 7 : — the point of a 

flame, Schol. Eur. III. a little animal that injures the vine, 

Hesych. 

Kcprcovipos or K€pKOvpos, 6, a light vessel, boat, esp. of the Cyprians, 
Hdt. 7. 97, cf. Dinarch. ap. Harp., Diod. Excerpt. 506. 61, Ath. 208 E : — 
Dim. KepKovpiov, to, Anth. P. 5.44. II. a sea-Jish, Opp. H. I. 

141. (In signf. 1 some Gramm. write ictpuvpos by way of deriving it 
from Kepicvpa.) 

(cepKO-<j>6pos. ov, having a tail, tailed, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 8, etc. 

KcpxOpa, 77, the island Corcyra, now Corfu, Hdt., etc. : — Adj. KepKU- 
paios, a, ov, a Corcyraean, Ar. Av. 1463, etc. (also KepKvp, vpos, Ale- 
man 83) : — rd. KepKupaiK&, the affairs of Corcyra, Thuc. I. 1 18. The 
Mss. vary between this form and Kopicvpa. 

KepKtoimoS, ov, befitting a KepKaxf/, i. e. crafty, tricksy, Synes. 108 C. 

KepKuirr), 77, a long-tailed kind of cicada, Ar. Fr. 146, Epilyc. KcupaA.. I, 
etc. (cited by Ath. 133 B) ; ace. Kep/cinrav in Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

KepKtom£ci>, («epKcui/> 11) to play the ape, Paroemiogr., Hesych. 

KepKcocris, ecus, 77, an excrescence on the clitoris, Paul. Aeg. 6. 70. 

KepKon)/, C07T0S; 6, («ep«os): the Cercopes were fabled.to be men-monkeys, 
or at least a mischievous monkey-like race of men, whose connection 
with Hercules furnished subjects for ludicrous poetry and art. Thermo- 
pylae is called eSpat KepKamaiv by Hdt. 7. 2 16: but the poem Kepicanrcs, 

ascribed to Horn., placed them in Oechalia ; and others in Lydia. See 

Muller Dor. 2. 12. § 10, and his references. 2. metaph. a mis- 

chievous fellow, knave, Aeschin. 33. 24; Kepuunrwv ayopa, at Athens, 

Knaves-market, ol K. Diog. L. 9. 114, Eust. 1430. 25. II. a 

long-tailed ape or monkey, cercops in Manil. 4. 666 ; cf. Tirvpos. 

K€pp.a, aTos, to, (/cej'pco) anything cut small : small coin, small change, 

usu. in pi., Ar. PI. 379; SiSovs icipp^na ap. Dem. 549. 27 (ubi v. 

Buttm ), etc. ; in sing., Amphis 'Kp.ni\. 3 ; y.iKpov Trp'iaaBai Kepuaros 

T V v r)5ovrjV Eubul. New. 1. 7. 2 . generally, small wares, Anth. P. 

5-45- , 

Kepp.a/ri£co, f. io-ai, Att. icu, to cut small, mince, chop up, Plat. Rep. 525 E, 

Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A, etc. ; to ou/xara k. Kara F i K pa Plat. Tim. 62 A ; 

ti ds TroMa Arist. Part. An. 3. 1, 10: metaph., k. tt> dpe T r,v Plat. Meno 

79 A - XI - t0 com ml ° small money, Anth. P. 1 1. 271 

Kepp.dTiov, t6, Dim. of Ktpjia, Philippid. 4>i\ ev p. 2, Anth. P. II. 

K6pp.oTiap.c5s, ov, 6, money-changing, Olympiod. in Plat. 


Kep8io$ — Kepyv}]. 


.346. 


Kepp.aTtcm?|s, ov, 6, a money-changer,^. T. 

Kepp.o-8dTr|s, ov, o, = foreg., Nonn. Jo. 2. 14. 

Kepvos, eos, to, Ath. 476 F, Hesych. ; also Kepvos, ov, 6, Schol. Nic. AI. 
217 ; and plur. Kepva, to., Poll. 4. 103 : — a large earthen dish made with 
wells or hollows in the bottom, in which various fruits were offered in 
the rites of the Corybantes, cf. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst. § 300 ; borne 
by a priest or priestess called rcepvds, Anth. P. 7- 7°9 > or Kfpvoipopos, 
Nic. Al. 217 ; hence, Kepvo<p6pos opx^ais or k. opxntw. a wild Coryban- 
tiau dance, Poll. 4. 103, Ath. 629 E : hence also the Verb Ke pvo<$op*u>, 
Clem. Al. 14, Schol. Plat. II. Kepva, ra, projections of the ver- 

tebrae, Poll. 2. 180. 

Kepo-P&TTjs, ov, 6, (nepas) horn-footed, hoofed, epith. of Pan, Ar. Ran. 
230; occ. to some Gramm., he that goes with horns, i. e. the horned god ; 
ace. to the Schol., be that walks the mountain-peaks (cf. K(pas ix) : v. Hemst. 
Luc. D. Deor. 22. 2. [a] 

K<=po-(36as, ov, 6, horn-sounding, of a flute tipped with horn, Anth. P. 

6. 94. 

Kepo-ScTos, ov, bound with (made of) horn, to£ov Eur. Rhes. 33. 

Kepo-siSrjs, is, horn-like, horn-shaped, Nic. Th. 909. 

Kepoeis, deocra (contr. ovaaa), ocv, horned, Anacr. 49, Soph. Fr. 1 10, 
510, Eur. Phoen. 828, etc.; KepSeis &xos a carriage drawn by horned 
cattle, Call. Dian. 113. II. set with horn, of a flute, Anth. P. 

7. 223. 

Kep-oiaij, duos, 6, a rope belonging to the sailyards, Luc. Navig. 4. 

Kepo-KuiTos, ov, born-hilted, £i<pos Moschopul. 

K€po-Tr\acrrns, ov, 6, arranging the hair in plaits or queues, a hair- 
dresser, Archil. (66) ap. Plut. 2. 977 A (where correctly K-np-), Poll. 2. 32, 
Schol. II. 24. 81, Hesych. 

Kepo-orpcoTos, ov, inlaid with horn, Vitruv. 4. 6, 6. 

Kepo-TVTreco, f. -qaai, to butt with the horn; generally, of ships in a 
storm, vavs KepoTvirov/itvat x il l"& vi • • buffeted by the storm, Aesch. Ag. 
655. 

KepovXis and Kcpov\Kis, v. sub Ktpovx'S. 

KepovXKos, 77, ov, (tA-ttcu) drawing by the horns, v. KepaeX«r)s. II. 

drawing a bow of horn, Tpwes Soph. Fr. 738. 2. pass, of the bow 

itself, prob. because tipped with horn, t6£o. k. Eur. Or. 268. III. 

K. koXois the haul-yard (cf. Kepovxos), Hesych. 

KEpovTidto, strictly of horned animals, to loss the horns, Lat. cornua lol- 
lere: metaph. of persons, to hold the head high, give oneself airs, Ar. Eq. 
1344: — hence K€po\jTiacrp.6s, d, hauteur. Phot. 

Kepouxis, iSos, pecul. fem. of sq., alyes Theocr. 5. 145, where the Schol. 
mentions two other readings, 77 KepouX/Ses, al oSio icipaTa exoucrcu, 77 «e- 
pov\Kt8es, al hiro twv Kiparaiv e\ic6fi(vai. 

Kepovxos, ov, (ex<u) having horns, horned, tu£ Babr. 45. 5 Bois- 
son. II. 6 u. (sc. k6.\ojs), the brace of the yard-arm, 5t\<ptva- 
tpopos k. Pherecr. 'A7p. 6. 

Kepo-cf>dpos, ov, = Kepaa<popos, horned, Eur. Bacch. 69I. 

Kepd-xpwo;, ov, golden-horned, Or. Sib. 5. 354. 

Kepcripos, ov, (iciipai) that may be cut : — to KtpaijJiov the horn on a 
fishing-line (in Horn, icipas /3oos), Schol. II. 24. 81. 

KepTop.eco, f. 77CC0, to taunt or sneer at, c. ace. pers., /X17 puv KepTO/xecaaiv 
Od. 16. 57, cf. 8.350; and so Aesch. Pr. 986, Eur. Bacch. 1294: absol. to 
sneer, pir] tis ..KtpTOfitoi T iTtitoocv Od. 7. 17; k. inl KaT9avovOi Archil. 
58 ; and in part., ti /xe TavTa «eA.edeTe KepTopiiovTis ; Od. 8. 153 ; a\ Si 
KepTopieovaav diet) Tavr dyopeue/xei'cu 13. 326, etc. ; so KepTOfiuiv \eyeis 
TdSe Soph. Phil. 1 235 : c. ace. cognato, irapaifioka KepTOfieovat h. Horn. 
Merc. 56: c. dupl. ace, ovk eo> ce k. 77/ids to5' avQis Eur. Hel. 619 : — 
Pass., a0ov\os cus K€K(pTopcqp.ivq Eur. Supp. 321. — Rare in Prose, as 
Galen. 14. 656, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KepTop.T|p.a, ijuitos, TO, = sq., Nicet. Eug. 5. 51. 

KepTopuo-ts, ecus, 77, jeering, mockery, Soph. Phil. 1236. 

KSpTopia, 77, = foreg. ; in plur., KepTopilas 778' aiVtiAa pivOrjaaaBai II. 20. 
202, 433 ; KepTO/iias ical x*'P as a.<p££a> Od. 20. 263. 

xeoTOpiKos, 77, ov, disposed to jeer, Schol. II. 16. 261. Adv. -Uais, lb. 
8. 448. 

KepTopxos (or KepTopveos, E. M. 102. 46), and KepTop.05, ov, heart- 
cutting, stinging, KepTOfiiois kitttaaiv TraprjBrjvai Od. 24. 240; Aid 
KpoviSrjv hpiQifav II. 5. 419; also simply, KepTO/i'iotm irpoaavSav II. I. 
539, Od. 9. 474 (as if to KepToptia were a Subst.) ; KepTO/m (iafriv Hes. 
Op. 786; — KepTopdois bpyals Soph. Ant. 956; iv KepT. y\uio~oais lb. 961 ; 
X°poi KepTOfj.01 abusive, Hdt. 5. 83 (cf. TdiOaapios). II. mocking, 

delusive, cheating, iraida . . KipTofiov h. Horn. Merc. 338 ; KepTopios 
X a pa Eur. Ale. 1 1 25; x<V' Tas K*pT6p.ovs Id. Melan. 29; KtpTOfios 
appovia, of Echo, Anth. P. 7. 191. — Poetic word used once by Hdt., and 
late as Dion. H. 7. 72. (Usu. deriv. from /reap, Tifivtu, cf. SaictOvuos. 
— Others reject this, and refer it to Keipai.) 

KcpxaXeos, a, ov, dry, rough, hoarse, @tj£ Hipp. 1215 D ; KepxaXtov 
vtroavpi^eiv Id. 12 1 1 E. — In Galen. Lex., KepxvaXe'oS. 

Kepxdo), = Kepxvoj, to be rough, Hipp. 1134 C. 

Ke'pxvrj, 77, a kind of hawk, so called from its hoarse voice, said to be 
s the kestrel, Falco tinnunculus, Hesych.: — also KepxvTjts, contr. Kepx^tl's, 


Kep-)(yo$-^ice(j)a.\a\yia. 


fj&os, 77, Ar. Av. 304, 589 (v. Dind.) ; and Ksyxp 1 )^, i'Sos, r), Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 13-, 6. 1., 8. 3, Ael.N. A. 2.43; Kt-yxpts, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 1, 22. 

Kepxvos, 0, roughness of surface, Soph. Fr. 278: esp. of the throat, 
roughness, hoarseness, Hipp. 1 21 7 F (vulg. Kepxpoi : Galen. Lex. quotes 
Kcpxva<ru,os). II. silver-dust, Poll. 7. 99. 

Kcpxvos, d, older and Ion. for /ciyxpos, Galen. 12. 395. 

Ktpxvos, ov, rough, hoarse : to k. Galen. Lex. 

KCpxvou, in Hesych. = «aTao"Ti£at ical olov Tpaxvvai. Cf. Keyxpias. 

Kcpxvu, to mnie rough or hoarse, Hipp. 553. 52 : — Pass, /o oe so. Id. 479. 
51 ; so also II. intr. in Act., Id. 544. 45, Galen. (The Root 

KE'PXn is not found. It is onomatop., like upiicw, Lat. tinnio, slrido. 
Prob. KapxaXeos is from the same root.) 

KcpxvuSTjs, es, (e?5os) rough, ciyyeia K., like Virgil's pocula aspera sig- 
nis, Erotian. 2. hoarse, Hipp. Art. 807 (v. 1. K€pxwS-ns, which 

occurs in Galen. 12. 395). II. causing cough or hoarseness, 

PpupLa lb. 817. 

K€pxvc>>p.a, t6, in pi. roughnesses : also = tcl /ctpxywrd, Hesych. II. 

in Hesych. also = /ciyxpoDpia, prob. a v. 1. 

KEpxvuros, 17, ov, roughened, Hesych. s. v. KaTanepxvovTai : to, k. e?n- 
bossed plate, Id. 

KEpcoSos, d, (xipas, wSif) a horn-blower, Lat. comicen. Gloss. 

Kcpcovta, 17, Ion. for tceparea, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4, Plin. 

KEpuvrai or KeptovTai, v. sub tcepdw. 

KEpuw£, t>xos, d, 17, «/«Vi iorrc ioq/5, Ildc Dion. P. 995. 

KEpus, div, contr. for Kepaos, dub. in Orph. H. 52. 10. 

keo-keto, Ion. 3 sing. impf. of iceifim, Od. 21. 41. 

kectkiov or ke'ctkeov, to, /ok<, Herodes ap. Stob. 153. 27, Hesych. 

keotos, r), ov, (iiivTiw, itivoai) : — stitched, embroidered, keotos ijuls of 
Aphrodite's charmed girdle, 11. 14. 214; cf. troXv/ceffTOS. 2. later, 

KiOTos, 6, as Subst., Lat. cestus, Anth. P. 5. 121., 6. 88, Luc. D. Deor. 
20. 10 ; anavra rbv k. viro^woaoOai to put on all her charms, Alciphro 
I- 38- 

Ktorpa, 77, (jctvTiw, icivaai) : — a tool or weapon, a pickaxe or poleaxe, 
elsewhere Kporacpis Soph. Fr. 21. 2. a pointed instrument, like 

Ktarpos, Math. Vett., Hesych. II. a fish held in esteem among 

the Greeks, doubtful whether a pike or a conger, Ar. Nub. 339, Nicoph. 
TIavS. 2, cf. Ath. 323 B, and v. Kiarpvvos. 

KEorptvs, ecus, 6, a sea-fish, so named from its shape, Lat. mugil: called 
also vijoTis, the faster, because its stomach was always found empty, Ar. 
Fr. 203, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq., Arist. H. A. 5. II, 2 : — hence as 
the nickname of a starveling, Ath. 1. c. 

Kccrrpevco, to be starving, Hesych. 

K€OTptvio-Kos, d, Dim. of sq., Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 

K<=o-Tpivos, 6, = Kearpevs, Anaxandr. 'OS. 2, Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. 

in plur. pieces of the fish iciarpa, E. M. 506. 45, Phot. 

Keo-rpiTr]S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with KtOTpov, Diosc. 5. 54. 

KEorpov, to, an aromatic plant, betony, Diosc. 4. I. II. (icev- 

teo>) a pointed instrument, used in encaustic painting, Plin. 35. 41 : — 
iceo-Tpo-<j>vXa|, aicos, 6, a keeper of such implements, C.I. nos. 268. 2, 7., 
270. in. 15., 280. 

KEcrrpos, d, a sharpness or roughness on the tongue, Hesych. 2. 

the first sprout of seeds. Id. II. a formidable kind of bolt dis- 

charged from engines, invented in the war with Perses, Polyb. ap. Suid. ; 
called cestrosphendoni by Liv. 42. 65. 

K€«rTpo4>uXaj;, v. sub icioTpov. 

Kfo-Tpajo-Ls, ecos, 77, etching (?), Hesych. 

KEorpuTos, 17, 6v, (as if from Ktarpoai) pointed : with the point hard- 
ened in the fire, Hesych. II. executed by a graving-tool, 
Plin. II. 45. 

K€\j0ava), poet, for Ktv6w, IkivQovov II. 3. 453. 

K€u0p.a, f. 1. in Theogn. 243, Kev6eai being restored from the best Ms. 

keu0u.os, d, = sq., II. 13. 2$ Lye. 317. 

K€u9p.uv, wvos, 6, (jctvBw) a hiding place, hole, corner, fiatopivn Ktv9- 
fiuvas avd. oirios Od. 13. 367; wart oves, irv/ctvovs KivOfiuivas 'ix 0VTes 
in the close-barred styes, Od. 10. 283 : Ktvdpwvfs bpiwv the hollows of 
the mountains, Pind. P. 9. 60; 'ISaiov is Ktv9p.wv' Eur. El. 24, cf. Cycl. 
293. 2. of the nether world, 70.(775 iv KtvB/twvi Hes. Th. 158, 

Call. Jov. 34 ; Taprapov i*eXap\0a6?is k. the deep black vault of T., 
Aesch. Pr. 220 ; vtKpwv Eur. Hec. I ; cf. 7j\i0a.Tos 11. 6. in Aesch. 

Eum. 805 = d6Vroi>, the most holy place, sanctuary. — Rare in Prose, as 
Strabo 495. 

K6u0p.ujvo-xa.pTis, is, fond of lurking places, Synes. 336 C. 

kevOos, eos, r6, = K(v9fid/v, v-nb KtvOtai 70117s in the depths of the earth, 
Il.22.482, Od. 24. 204, Hes. Th. 300, cf. Pind. N. 10. 56; in sing., 
K. 'Am'as xSovos Aesch. Supp. 778 ; *. ve/evwv Soph. Ant. 818 ; ic. oiicwv 
the innermost chambers, like iivxos, Eur. Ale. 872 ; Kcvdta vr)0v = dSvT0v, 
Musae. 119; k. ttuvtov Opp.; etc. 

KET'0ft (v. KtvOavoi) : fut. Ktvaw Od. : aor. 1 inevaa (iir-) Od. : Ep. 
redupl. aor. 2 subj. KttcvBw Od. 6. 303 : perf. KiKevSa Horn. : plqpf. E«f- 
kiv9uv, Ktic-, Od. 9. 348, Hes. Th. 505.— Pass., Horn. The Root is 
KT©-; cf. Sanskr. gudb, gudbyami (yestio), guh, guhami (abscondo) ; , 


837 

Angl. Sax. hydan {to hide) ; Old H. Germ, huotjan (huten), hutta (h'dlte, 
hut); Curt. 321. 

Poet. Verb, to cover quite up, to cover, hide (diff. from Kpxrmia, v. 
sub KpviTTai), esp. of the grave, oirov KvOe yaTa where earth covered him, 
Od. 3. 16, and in Pass, eioonev avrbs iyuiv "AiSi Ktvdoipuii, i. e. till I am 
in the grave, II. 23. 244 ; so 01/ ovSe KarBavovra yaia K. Aesch. Pr. 571, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 325 :— hence, esp. in pf., to contain, like ariyai, oaaa. 
tttoXis rJSt KixevOev II. 22. 118 ; oTov ti ttotoi' .. vrjvs tKtKivdti Od. 9. 
348 ; ttirep to5e tciictvOev avrdv teSxos, of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 
1 1 20, cf. Aesch. Cho. 687, Eur. I. A. 112 ; 6tt6t' av ae ddpiot KeicvSaiai, 
i. e. when thou hast entered the house, Od. 6. 303. 2. to conceal, 

and in pf. to keep concealed or hidden, S6\a> 8' oye Sdicpva icevBtv Od. 19. 
212 ; os x' trepov (liv /cevdei ivl <ppeal &X\o ol jSd^et II. 9. 313 ; firJTtv 
ivl ffTrjdiccri KiictvQtv Od. 3. 18, cf. 8. 548., 24.474; ^ K ^ Tl KtvOtre 
Ovpiw fipaiTvv ovSi TTOTTjTa no more can ye disguise your eating and 
drinking, Od. 18.406; — so k. ti evSov Kapdias Aesch. Cho. 102, cf. 739 ; 
hokov ti iav8us aal ariyeis vnb okotw Eur. Phoen. 1214 ; /tCOos tv 
KivBai Id. Supp. 295 ; tj Kevdoiv .. oo<p6v; Id. Heracl. 879 ; k. papnv to 
cherish anger, like iriaaeiv x^°v, lb. 762. 3. c. dupl. ace, ouSe 

at Kiiaai [toSto] nor will I keep them secret from thee, Od. 3. 187, cf. 
Eratosth. 1. c. II. in Trag. sometimes intrans. to be concealed, 

lie hidden, Soph. O. T. 968, etc. ; aiyy Ktvdsiv to remain silent, Id. 
Tr. 989: — esp. in pf., Aesch. Theb. 589, Pers. 649, Soph. Ant. 91 1, 
El. 868. 

KE4>a\dSiov, to, Dim. of K&paXaiov, E. M. 240. 2 ; v. Lob. Path. 353. 

KE4>a\aia, 77, an inveterate kind of headache, Aretae. Caus. Acut. I. 2. 

KEc|)a\ai.6-'Ypacj>ov, to, a work written in chapters, Byz, 

KEc)>a\aio-\oYia, ?), division into chapters, Tzetz. 

KE4>d\aios, a, ov, (icecpaXTj) of or belonging to the head: — as Subst. 
KKpdXaiov, to, the parts about the head, esp. of fish, Ovvvov k. roSi Callias 
KvicX. 1 ; in plur., Amphis $tXi]T. I, Sotad. 'E7«A.ej. 1. 5 ; also itecpaXaiov 
k. pa<pavTSos Ar. Nub. 981. 2. a poll-tax, Byz. II. me- 

taph., like Lat. capitalis, principal, chief, prj/ia Keep, (with a play on 
Ke<paXiTi)s Xi6os) Ar. Ran. 854: — hence, as Subst., to KecpaXatov the 
chief, the main point, Plat. Legg. 643 C ; to\ K. o~vyypa<p(iv Antiph. 
Kapss 1 . 5 : — of persons, the head or chief, 6 ti irep K«p. tuv K&.T01Q1V, 
of Pericles, Eupol. Arjp.. 5 ; (in which phrase later writers inserted the 
Art., o Tt rrep t6 k., Luc. Harmon. 3, Somn. 24., Philops. 6, etc.) ; to k. 
twv kokSiv Apollod. *i\a5. 2 ; to. icecpaXaia twv /mSrjpjaTaiv, of philoso- 
phers, Luc. Pise. 14; to k. tov iroXifiov App. Civ. 5. 50 ; o? to ttjs 
CTacrecvs k. -r\aav lb. 43. 2. a summary of the chief heads, the sum 

of the matter, Ke<pa\ata Xoycav Pind. P. 4. 206 ; often in Prose, as Thuc. 
4. 50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc.; so k. twv tlpnfiivosv Isocr. 39 D, cf. 1 13 
B: hence iv K«paXaia> eliruv to speak su?n?jiarily, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 18, 
Plat. Symp. 186 C, etc.; also iv K«paXaiots vTropvTjoai, aTtobii^ai, irtpi- 
XaPtiv ti Thuc. 6. 87, Lys. 132. fin., Isocr. 16 D, etc.; 0paxvTaTa> k. 
/xaOeiv Thuc. I. 36; so iirl KvpaXaiov Polyb. I. 65, 5; iirl KecpaXaiaiv 
Dem. 442. 21, etc. ; tvttcu ko.1 iirl icetpaXaiov [sic legend, pro -aico], opp. 
to a.Kpi0ais, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 5, cf. Luc. Nigr. I : — esp. in recapitu- 
lating an argument, etc., summing up, Plat. Tim. 26; K«paXaiqi Si.., 
Lat. denique, Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12 ; to 5' ovv Ke<paXaiov Id. 299. 8 : 
to 8e k. twv Xoyojv, avOpwnos ti Menand. Incert. 2. 10. 3. in 

Rhet. a head, topic, commonplace of argument, Dion. H. de Rhet. 10. 5, 
Quintil. 3. II, 27. 4. of money, the capital, Lat. caput, opp. to 

interest or income, Plat. Legg. 742 C, Dem. 834. 5, etc. ; but in Lys. 155. 
27, the sum total ; cf. Dem. 816. 15 and v. apxaiov. 5. like KecpaXr/ 

iv. 2, the crown, completion of a thing, to p\lv ic. tcui/ aSiKnpaTaiv the 
crowning act of wrong, Dem. 815.6; k. iiriTtdivai iiri Tivi, Lat. corollam, 
fastigium imponere rei, Svo Tavra wcrnepel Kt<paXata itp' a-naai ■ . iiriBtjKe 
Id. 520. 27. 6. later, a division of a book, chapter, Lat. caput, 

Ammon., Eccl. 

K6(j>&\ai6co, to bring under heads, sum up, state briefly or summarily, 
Thuc. 3. 67., 6. 91., 8. 53 ; so also Med. to characterize generally, two. 
Plat. Rep. 576 B : — Pass., KecpaXaiovrai i£aitoaiwv araSiwv amounts in 
all to. . , Strabo 92 ; ei's Svo aprrjpias 7 itavTwv dyyeiwv k. avvoSos is 
combined in.., Galen. 4. 657. II. in N. T. to smite on the 

head, slay. 

KE4>a\aiuST|S, es, (e?Sos) principal, most important, chief, Luc. D. Mort. 
20. 1 ; in Comp. Salt. 61, Pseudol. 10 ; Sup. : to k. the general character 
sunnned up in a definition, Epict. Diss. 2. 12, 9. — Adv. -Sws, summarily, 
briefly, like iv KtcpaXaiw, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 8, etc. 

KE4>a\ai<i>p.a, to, the whole sum, sum total, Hdt. 3. 159. 

KE<t>a\aicdo~is, ecus, 7), a comprehension of several notions in a general 
term, Schol. Soph. O. C. 916. II. summary treatment, Eust. 

Opusc. 295. 49. 

KE<))a\-a\-y«co, to suffer from headache, Hipp. Aph. 1 255. 

KE()>a\d\YT|p.a, to, head-ache, Eccl. 

KE<j>aX-a/Vyf|s, es, suffering from headache, Plut. 2. 1 47 F, and 
Medic. II. act. causing headache, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; sic legend, 

pro K«paXaXyos in Plut. 2. 1 33 C, Ruf. pp. 51, 59 Matth. 

KE^aXaVyCa, rj, headache, Hipp. Aph, 1247, Diosc. 4. 77, etc. 


838 

KEcfjaXaXyiKos, rj, ov, inclined to head-ache, Galen. 
head-ache, Diocl. ap. Ath. 26 C, 53 E, Galen. 

Ke^fiXaXyos, 6v, v. s. KecpaXaXyr)s. 

Ke<j>aXap-yia, 77, later form for KefaXaXyia, Luc. Jud. Voc. 4 ; cf. Schaf. 
Greg. p. 158 : — so Ke<f>aXap-y«o, Hesych. 

Ke<j>aX-apx«i>, to be a commander in chief, Eust. Opusc. 277- 7^- 

K6<|)oXif|, r), the head of man or beast, Horn., etc. ; KecpaXfi . . p.ei£oves 
taller in stature, II. 3. 168 ; so jxelaiv . . KecpaXrjv lb. 193 ; /carol. icecpaXfjs 
Ep. ko\k KecpaXfjs, over the head, koviv ., x^varo kolk KecpaXrjs II. 18. 24, 
cf. Od. 8. 85, etc. ; kolk KecpaXrjv on the head, 'EpuXaov . . fiaXe irirpai 
liettativ k&k KecpaXrjv II. 16. 41 2, cf. 20. 387, 475 ; es noSas eK KecpaXrjs 
from head to foot, 23. 169 ; so to. Trpay/iara !« twv rroficvv es ttjv Kecpa- 
Xrjv aoi iravr' epio Ar. PL 649 ; em KecpaXrjv head foremost, (iri k. /caro- 
pvaaeiv to bury head downwards, Hdt. 3. 35 ; em k. wOeeaBai to rush 
headlong, Hdt. 7. 1 36, ubi v. Valck. ; em. k. els to ZntaaTrjpiov Pab"i(eiv 
Dem. 1042. II ; hence of utter ruin, Lob. Phryn.440, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
553 B ; em KecpaXrjv elanpcmeiv jxiadbv tovs airopcvs Sianeipievovs Hy- 
perid. Lye. 14, ubi v. Schneidew. : — em KecpaXats rrepicpepeiv to carry 
about in state, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 600 D : Kara KecpaXrjv downwards, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 8, cf. II ; to Kara, k. vScop of rain water, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 
7, C. P. 6. 18, 10. 2. the head, as the noblest part, periphr. for the 

whole person, iroWas IcpQijiovs KecpaXas II. 11. 55, cf. Od. I. 343, etc.; 
Toov e/xrj KecpaXfi like myself, II. 18. 82 ; so ea KecpaXa Pind. O. 7. 123; 
so oiSevus i jjxpvxpv KecpaXrjs yevovrai Hdt. 2. 39 : esp. in the salutation, 
(piXrj KecpaXr), Lat. carnm caput, 11.8. 281, cf. 18. 114; JjSeirj it. 23. 94 ; 
so in Prose, Plat. Phaedr. 264 A ; also in bad sense, 5> Kami KecpaXai 
Hdt. 3. 29 ; w jxtapa. KecpaXr) Ar. Ach. 285 ; r) mapa Kal dvatSrjs avrrj k. 
Dem. 552. 22, cf. 278. 15 : — /card KecpaXf)v, by the head, Lat. viritim, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7. 3. the head, i. e. the life, ejj.fj itecpaXfi rrepi- 

SeiSta II. 17. 242 ; avv Te ixeydXco arreriaav, avv acprjaiv KecpaXyat II. 4. 
162 ; rrapOepievoi KecpaXas setting their heads on the cast, Od. 2. 237 
(like rrapOejievoi ipvxds in 3. 74); also in imprecations, es KecpaXrjv rpe- 
ttoit eu.0'1 on my head be it! Ar. Ach. 833 ; a o~ol kcTi tois ol 6eol Tpe- 
ipeiav els KecpaXrjv Dem. 342. 23 ; es KecpaXrjv 001 [sc. TpertoiTo\ Ar. PI. 
526 ; aol els k. Plat. Euthyd. 283 E (q. v.) : so also 01s av .. ttjv oXt'iov 
em ttjv k ecpaXrjv avaBeiev Dem. 323. fin.; cf. avajiaoaoi. II. the 

head or tipper end of anything: — of certain vegetables, k. OKopddov a 
head of garlic, Ar. PI. 718, etc. ; it. jitjkcovos Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2 : — of 
the bones, etc., k. k&iXwv cited from Hipp., cf. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 13 ; 
KecpaXai ttjs dvcu yvaOov prob. the condyloid and corono'id processes, 
Hipp. Art. 797 : the top or brim of a vessel, Theocr. 8. 87, Arist. Part. 
An. 2. 8, 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 540 : the coping of a wall, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
68 : capital of a column, Poll. 7. 121 : — in plur. the head or source of a 
river, Hdt. 4. 91. III. k. rrepldeTOS, a wig or headdress, Ar. 

Thesm. 258. IV. metaph. the head or chief place, KecpaXrjv exeiv 

Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 3. 2. like KecpaXaiov n, the chief point, sum, 

completion, KecpaXrjv emOeivai Plat. Tim. 69 A ; wcrvep k. arrooovvai 
tois elprjpevois Id. Phil. 66 D, cf. Gorg. 505 D. 3. of persons, a 

chief, Byz. 

Cf. the dialectic forms Ke@Xr), KefiaXr) ; Sanskr. kapalas ; Lat. caput, 
capillus ; Goth, haubith ihaupt, hopf) ; Angl. Sax. heafud (head) : Curt. 
54, refers it to the Root KAII-. V. sub Kvj3rj. 

K6<j>aX-T)Y e P'' rr |S, ov, 6, head-collector, Comic epith. of Pericles, formed 
after the Homeric vecpeXrjyepeTrjs, from the peaked shape of his skull, 
Cratin. Xeip. 3. 

K«|>aXT|86v, Adv. like a head, Opp. C. 3. 437; Gesner KecpaXfjcptv. 

k6c[>3XtJ()>i Ep. gen. KEcjjaXjjcpi. Ep. dat., of KecpaXr), Horn. 

Kec]>aX(Siov, to, Dim. of KecpaXrj, Poll. 2.42. 

KecjjaXiKos, r), 6v, of or for the head, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 55, Galen. ; 
■ — K. Tpixes Eust. Opusc. 229. 9. II. touching the head or life, 

capital, Tipwp'ia Theophil. Institt. : — hence in Adv., it. KoXd(eiv to punish 
capitally, Hdn. 2. 13, 18. 

Ke<j>SXlvT|, r), the head or root of the tongue, supposed to be the seat of 
taste, hence also called yevais, Poll. 2. 107. [t] 

KecpaXwos, 6, a sea-fisb, = l3Xe\p'ias, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 F. 

Ke4>aXiov, to, Dim. of KecpaXr), Diosc. 4. 150, Plut. 2. 641 B. [a] 

KC<|)aXCs, [80s, 17, Dim. of KecpaXr), a little head, Lat. capitulum, cjko- 
p6Zov Luc. D. Meretr. 14. II. the head or upper part of any- 

thing ; the capital of a column, Geop. 14. 6 :— o\., = Kpoacrai, Eust. 903. 
6. ^ III. part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10. IV. 

= Kepotaf, Polyaen. 5. 9, 38. V. a head, chapter, division, 0t- 

PXiov N. T. ' f ' 

Ke<j>ctXicrp.6s, o, the multiplication table of single numbers from one'to 
ten, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5, c f. Suid. (as if from KecpaXi{ai), cf. avyKecpaXawoi, 
avyKopvcpooi, 

K6(t>aXiTT|S XlOos, a chief corner-sione, Hesych., Lob. Phryn. 700. 

Ke<|>aXXTiv, t^os <5 a Cephallenian, plur. in Horn., etc. ; sing, in Soph. 
Phil. 791 :— KecjxxXXijvia, r), an island in the Ionian sea, now Cefalonia, 
Hdt. 9. 28. 

KecJ)aXo-papT|S, es, with heavy head, Arist. Diut. Vitae 6. 6, Theophr. 
H.P.I. 6,8. . 


KecpaXaXyticoi — lajSeo? 

II. causit 


K6c|)ctXt>-Beo-p.os, o, a head-band; with Dim. Kecpa\o-S£o-|juov, t6, Eccl. 

KecpctXo-siS-rjs, es, shaped like a head, opiyavov Hipp. 534. 41 ; KopjiOs 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

KS(j)2X6-9\ao-TOS, ov, bruised in the head : to. k. contusions of the head, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 

K«4>aXo-Ki.6vvov, to, the capital of a column, Byz. 

K6<})a\o-KXacn.ov, to, a beheading, Eccl. 

K6c)>aXo-KXicrta, r), a bowing of the head, Byz. 

KecpaXo-KoirrnS, ov, o, a striker off of the head, Byz. 

Ke4>aXo-Kpoijcrrr|S, ov, 6, striking the head, epith. of a kind of Pha- 
langium, elsewhere itpavoKoXarrTrjs, Aet, cf. Schol. Nic. Ther. 767. 

K6<j>aX6p-pifos, ov, with a bulbous root, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2. 

K6<j>aXos, o, a large-headed sea-fish, supposed to be a kind of mullet, 
Lat. cephalus, capita, Arist. H. A. 5. 11, 3, Galen, etc. ap. Ath. 307 B sq. 

Ke4>aXoTO|i€C0, f. rjaw, to cut off the head, less Att. than KapaTOu.ea>, 
Theophr. in A. B. 104 ; cf. Phryn. 341. 

KS<j>aXo-TO|j.os, ov, cutting off the head, Strabo 531. 

Ke<f>aXo-Tpvnravov, to, a trepan, Galen. 2. 399. 

Kecj>aXco8T|S, es, = KecpaXoeiOrjs, like a head, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 4. 

Kecj>aXc0TO5, r), ov, with a head, headed, Arist. Categ. 7- 12 : of plants 
with a head, such as garlic, Diosc. 2. 179, Ath 371 E. 

KCxaXacrp-tvcos, Adv. part." pf. pass, slackly, Galen. 2. 398. 

K^xavSa, v. sub x av $° vo} - 

Kc-xdpT|Ka., i«x°-P'np- al > Kexapr\crey.ev, Kex a P'h a ' iTal > Kex^pHTO, -t)vto, 
K6xapT|tos, v. sub x^P 01 - 

Kexapicrp.«vos, -tveos, v. sub x a pK°l JtaL ni - 2 - 

K6X<*piTG)p.€V0S, -€VCOS, V. Sub X a P'TOO>. 

KexSpoCaTO, KeyJipovTO, v. sub ;£cupa>. 

K *X'r| va '> v. sub xockoj. 

KexTlvaio 1 , tuv, ol, Comic word, derived from Kexova, for 'ABrjvaTot, 
Gapenians for Athenians, Ar. Eq. 1262 ; cf. XV V - 

kext| v 6tcos, Adv. (KexV va ) open-mouthed, Moeris 404. 

k6Xt]Vco8t)S, es, forming a hiatus, to Kex- A. B. 697. 

Kex7] vt »>S, v. sub x° LaK0} - 

Kc-x l icrp.€vcos, Adv. like a X, cross-wise, Theol. Arithm. 19. 34. 

KexXd8eiv, KexXdBovTas, KexXaScos, v. sub x^-aC<"- 

i«X^-i<J'Y Ka > v - su b X^ iaiV0J - 

KexXiScos, v. sub x^' tw - 

K6XV(jiai, KexHro, k«x^vto, v. sub x* 01 - 

Kexvp.evcos, Adv. (x&") profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphro 3. 65. 

Kcx^ptSarai, v. sub x^P'T 1 "' Hdt. 

K6x a> p l - O 'p.€vcos, Adv. (xcupiC^) separately, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15. 

K€o>, v. sub Keioj. 

K«os, Ion. Klos, r), Ceos, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 8. 76, etc.: — hence 
Ketos, Ion. K-f)los, o, a Ceian, Id. 5. 102, etc.; oil Xws, dXXa. KeTos not 
a (roguish) Chian, but an (honest) Ceian, proverb in Ar. Ran. 970 ; cLko- 
XaaTliv Tiva . . , Kal ovSa/xuis Kewv Plat. Prot. 341 E ; cf. Legg. 638 B. 

icij, Ion. for rrrj or jrof : but k-tj enclit. for trov, Hdt. 

rcfjai, K-qai, KT)dp-«vos, v. sub Kaiai. 

pcfj(3os, o, a long-tailed kind of monkey, prob. the pratas jnonkey, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 8, I, Galen. ; Kfjiros in Strabo 775, 81 2 (with v. I. KeTnos), Diod. 
3. 35, Ael. N. A. 17. 8, Plin. 8. 28. 

KTiycb or Ki'iyiv, Dor. for Kayca, i. e. Kal eyw, Theocr. 

KT|8dfco, KK]o'aXC£ca, to sweep clean, Hesych. 

icnSaCvco, rare collat. form of Krj8a>, Hesych. 

K^SaXov, to, in Hesych. explained by fuSou^. Kepas. ctKaXaOpov. 

KT]S6ia, fj, (Krjdos) care, esp. of the dead ; a funeral, burial, Ap. Rh. 2. 
836, Dion. H. 3. 21. II. connexion by marriage, alliance, Lat. 

afftnitas, KqSelav (jvvcvpai tiv'i Eur. Supp. 134 ; avvayeiv Tivcls els KrjSelav 
Xen. Mem. 2.6, 36; also of public affinities, KrjSetai eyevovro Kara, tois 
iroXeis Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 13 ; Ik ttjs irpos Aiovvatov k. lb. 

KTjSeios, ov, (ktjSos) cared for, dear, beloved, TpeTs re itaaiyvrjTovs tovs 
jj.01 jAa yelvaro jxrjTtjp, Krjoelovs II. 19. 293. 2. careful of, or 

caring for, c. gen., Tpocpal k. TeKvaiv Eur. Ion 487. II. of a 

funeral or tomb, mourning, sepulchral, x oai Aesch. Cho. 87 ; it. 6pi£ 
offered on a tomb, lb. 226 ; ev k. o'iktois Eur. I. T. 147. 

KT|Sep.oveiJs, ais, 6, = Krj8ejjwv, Ap. Rh. I. 271, Anth. Plan. 4. 41. 

KT|8ep.ov€co, to be a KrjSeixwv, Cyrill. Hieros. 

KTj8ep.ovia, r), (KrjSepiwv) care, solicitude, Plat. Rep. 463 D, Philo 2. 179. 

K-nSep-oviKOs, 77, ov, of or for a K-qZeixicv, provident, careful, watchful, 
Polyb. Fr. Gr. 127, Plut. 2. 55 B: Tc>/£. = foreg., Polyb. 32. 13, 12, Muson. 
ap. Stob. 413. 10. Adv. -kSis, lb. 450. 50, Luc. Conv. 46, etc. ; k. ex* iy 
rrpqs Tiva Polyb. 4. 32, 4. 

KT]8ep.civ, ovos, 6, (KrjDeaS) one that has charge of a person or thing, 
Horn, (only in II.) always of persons attending to the dead, 23. 163,674; 
cf. KrjSevcu: — generally, one who cares for others, a friend, Theogn. 645, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 12 ; of tutelary gods, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 21 ; «. rroXeais Plat. 
Rep. 41 2 C, cf. Legg. 808 B ; k. cpvyas a protector of flight, Aesch. Supp. 
76 : — also of a female in Simon. 87, Soph. Ant. 549. II. = /n75e- 

ctti^s, Eur. Med. 990 ; opp. to gvyyevrjs, Ar. Vesp. 731. 
, K-qSeos, ov, = KrjSetos, (cf. KrjXeos, KrjXeios), only in II. 23. 160, oici Ki)- 


KySecrai — KtiXcdw/uia. 


Sea's hart vSkvs to whom the charge of burying him belongs : — others 
(in same sense) make it genit. from ktjSos. Others write it oxyt., 
KtjBeSs. 

KTJSeo-cu, ktiSectkov, KT|8eo-KeTO, v. sub ktjSoj. 

Kt)8e(TTT|S, ov, b, (ktjSos, Krjoivai) a connexion by marriage, Lat. affinis, 
Plat. Legg. 773 B, Xen. Mem. I. I, 8, etc. : — esp., 1. a son-in-law, 

Antipho 142. 43, Isocr. 216 C, Dion. H. 2. a father-'m-law , Ar. 

Thesm. 74, Dem. 377. 6, etc. : also a step-father, Id. 954. 7. 3. a 

brother-in-law, Eur. Hec. 834, Andoc. 7. 36, Lys. 129. 40, coll. 133. 24, 
Dem. 867. 12, Timae. 84, etc. 

KTjSeoTia, tj, connexion by marriage, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21. 

kt)8€oti.k6s, r), ov, of ot belonging to affinity, Eust. 942. 36. 

KTjSlcrTpta, r), fern, of KTjSeaTr/s, as it from KTjSeorrjp, a female con- 
nexion by marriage, Euseb.V. Const. 3.52, Jo. Chrys. 

KT|S«rTcop, opos, b, = KT)BiyJsSv, Manetho 4. 514. 

KT|8evp.a, aros, to, connexion or alliance by marriage, Lat. affinitas, 
Eur. Med. 76, Plat. Legg. 773 B. 2. poet, for Kr/8caTr]S, one who is 

so connected, Soph. O. T. 85, Eur. Or. 477. 

KT|8evo-is, ecus, r), = KrjSda, Ael. N. A.jio. 48. 

KT)8ei)TT|S, ov, b, = nrjSeixuiv, Erinna 5, Arist. Probl. 19. 48, Anth. P. 
7. 71 2. 

KT|8e\ico, (ktjSos) to lake charge of, attend to, tend, Soph. O. T. 13 23, O. 
C. 750 ; iroXiv Soph. Fr. 606, Eur. I. T. 12 13 ; vvfifyv Eur. Med. 888 ; 
vlianpa Id. Or. 883. 2. to attend to a corpse, close the eyes, mourn, 

etc. (cf. ktjSos 1. 2, KnSeixwv), iv gevaTai x € P^ icnSevBeis TaXas Soph. El. 
1 141, cf. Eur. Rhes. 983 ; also in Prose, Tacpr) KTjSevOaaa rats tuiv ivav- 
t'kdv x e P fft Demad. 179. 30, cf. Polyb. 5. 10, 4, Plut. Alex. 56 ; /ce/CTjSeu- 
/teVos Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, 4. II. to contract a marriage, of the 

bridegroom (Moeris), to contract affinity, ally oneself in marriage, K.Kaff 
kavrov Aesch. Pr. 890 ; c. ace. cognato, k. Xix os to marry, Soph. Tr. 
1227, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 10: c. dat. pers. to ally oneself with . . , Eur. 
Hipp. 634, Cress. 9. 3, Dem. 1372. 25, etc. : — in Pass, to be so connected, 
Eur. Phoen. 347. 2. c. ace. pers. to make one's kinsman by mar- 

riage. Id. Hec. 1 202 ; also k. tt)v Qvyarkpa tw'i to marry her to some 
one, Joseph. A. J. 6. 10, 2 : — absol., 01 KT/Sevaayrts those who formed the 
marriage, Eur. Med. 367. 

KT|8"f|<TCi), v. sub ktjSoi. 

KTjSio-TOS, T), ov, Sup. formed from ktjSos, most worthy of our care, most 
cared for, ktjSkjtoi t e'yttefat ital <pi.Kra.T01 II. 9. 642 (638) ; kt)Swtos 
krapaiv r)v KeSvorarvs re Od. 10. 225. II. in Od. 8. 583, kt)8i- 

aroi those nearest allied by marriage. 

K-f|So|i.ai, v. Kt)Sai. 

KT|8op.evctf9, Adv., k, £x etv to be provident, Aristid. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 

I. 3. 12 A. 

K-fjSos, Dor. KaSos, cos, to, (kt)5co) care or concern for.. , c. gen., tcLV 
aXXwv oil ktjSos Od. 22. 254. 2. trouble, sorrow; mostly in pi. 

trouble, distresses, 'Apydoiat iroXvcrTova KT/Se' k<f>TJKev II. I. 445 ; Tpujecrrrt 
Si kt)S( icpijirTai 2. 69; 00' Ijtai %vi k. dvpiSi 18. 53, cf. Od. 4. 108 ; /c. 
Bvpiov Od. 14. 47: — esp. for the dead, funeral rites, mourning, (cf. ktj- 
Sep.uv, KTjbevai, KTjSeos), varkpi S\ ybov /cat KTjSea Xvypd Xcin II. 5. 156, 
etc. ; Bdvaros /cat Kt)5ea 4. 270 ; kt)8(' ip£iv krapSiv mourning for them, 
22. 272 ; so in other Poets, Archil. 8, Aesch. Cho. 469, etc. ; also in sing., 
KaSos fOipivov Or)Kao9ai Pind. P. 4. 200, cf. N. I. 84, Hdt. 2. 36, Plat. 
Rep. 605 D : — hence, a funeral, burial, Eur. Ale. 828 ; is to k. Uvai to 
attend the funeral, Hdt. 6. 58, cf. Isocr. 390 D. 3. an object of 

care, a care, 'JX'tcv ktjSos bpdwwpiov, as Helen is called — with a play on 
signf. 11, Aesch. Ag. 699. II. connexion by marriage, Lat. affi- 

nitas Hdt. 7. 189 ; k. eyyevks Aesch. Supp. 330 ; /crjSos 'ASpdorov Xa&uiv 
i. e. having married his daughter, Eur. Phoen. 77, cf. Soph. O. C. 379 ; but 
ktjSos £vvd\paa6ai ttjs Bvyarpos to contract a marriage for one's own 
daughter, Thuc. 2. 39; and so some explain II. 13. 464; but cf. II. 15. 
245., 16.516. 

kt)8octuvt), 17, affliction, trouble, Ap. Rh. I. 277, etc. 

KT|86cruvos, ov, anxious : — ic-fjSeios, Eur. Or. 1017. 

KH'Afl, II. : impf. tK7]8ov II., Ion. KTjSeOKQv Od. 23. 9 : fut. KTjSrjcrai 

II. 24. 240 (cf. aurjSca), diroK-nSkai). — Med. and Pass., pres. in Horn., 
Hdt., Att., Ep. impf. tcnSeo/cero Od. 22. 358: fut. K(KaSf)oopuxi (but for 
KettaSrjo'co, KtKaZov, v. sub x°-&P- ai ) '■ aor - imper. icrjSeaai Aesch. Theb. 
139 (cf. aKTjSkco) : pf. KttcnSa (in pres. sense) Tyrtae. 8. 28. — The Root 
is KA"A-, as appears from KiKaS-qaopjii ; cf. ktjSos, Sanskr. khad (mor- 
dere, contristare) , v. Curt. 284. To trouble, distress, vex, Horn, mostly 
of outward troubles, c. ace. pers'., vs tu£oioiv tKrjSe Oeovs II. 5. 404 ; 
pirjXa oe «7j5et [sc. x^'A"""] II. 17. 550; otti ol K-qSot Od. 9. 402 ; on 
pi' tjXOctc icrjOTjaovTcs II. 24. 240 : — the Act. only in Ep. II. 
Med. and Pass, to be troubled or distressed or concerned for . . , c. gen., 
ict/Scto yap Aavauiv II. I. 56; titj Se <rv K-qh'eai ovtojs clvSpSiv ; 6. 55; 
oXXvpiivaiv Aavawv KacaSijadpLtd' 8. 353, cf. II. 665, etc.; so Hdt. I. 
209., 9. 45, and Att., cf. Aesch. Theb. 136, Soph. Aj. 203, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A : — foil, by a Verb, «. /«) aw6\ojVTai Hdt. 7. 220 ; it. I'va pirj Svy 
Plat. Polit. 273 D: — absol. in part. KT]86p.cvos, rj, ov, caring for a person, 
anxious, <pt\eovaa re Kifhoyiivn t? 11. I. 196; dvtpt itij5opi.(vai 16. 516; 


839 

often at end of verse, itTjSo/ievos irep, mjb'opivT) irep, Horn. ; Dor. itadd- 
pnvos Pind. O. 6. 79. 

Ki]8cdK€, Dor. for ical tSaiite. 

K-rjsv, Ep. 3 sing. aor. I act. of miai, II. 21. 349. 

kt)0Cs, i5os, -f), a vessel into which the if/ijtpoi were cast in voting (cf. irn- 
lios), used in the dimin. forms kt)0iov, KTjGctpiov, to, Ar. Vesp. 674 et 
Euphro ap. Schol. II. a dice-box. Poll. 7. 203 ; also in dimin. 

forms kt|9i.ov, ktjGiSiov, Hermipp. ©6. 6, Ath. 477 D, Poll. 10. 150. — 
Falsely written kt|txov in Alciphro 1. 39. — Ion. ^ei-nov, Eust. 1259. 36. 
(Ace. to Ath. from *x<* al , x a ^ { "'' x av ^ va '-) 

kt)k, Dor. for itdit, i.e. /cat In. 

KTKa, Dor. for /cat aiVca. 

KT]Kd£<o, f. doa>,=itaitifa, to abuse, revile, Lye. 1386. 

KTjKas, dSos, ij, said to be an Ion. word from itaiws, mischievous, Nic. 
Al. 185 : abusive, y\Siaaa Call. Fr. 253. 

KT|Kacr|x6s, 6, abuse, insult, Lye. 545, 692. 

K€Ki^a\os, o, a kind of shell-fish, Epich. p. 22. 

kt|ki8iov, to, ink, Hdn. Epimer. 65, Eust. 956. I ; cf. KrjKis n. 

KT|Kl8o-<j>6pos, ov, bearing gall-nuts, Eust. (?) ; v. tenuis 11. 

KHKI'2, toos, tj, anything gushing or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or 
juices drawn forth by fire, ktjkis mao-fjpTjS <p\oyos Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. 
<p6vov bubbling blood, lb. 1012 ; pivSwaa tenuis of the foul juices drawn 
by fire from a corpse, Stfph. Ant. 1008. II. a gall-nut (because 

produced by the sap oozing from punctures made by insects), and the 
dye made therefrom, Dem. 816. 20., 827. 3 ; used as ink, Eust. 955. 64, 
cf. ttTjttiSiov : — also itnitls iroptpvpas the dye of the purple-fish, Aesch. Ag. 

959- DO 

KT]Kico, (ktjkis) to gush forth, bubble up, 9d\aaaa . . ktjki€ iroXXr) dv. 
6Top.a re pivds T€ much brine gushed up through his mouth, Od. 5. 455 
(cf. dvaKrjKioj) ; e/c fiv6ov ktjkiov alp.a Soph. Phil. 784, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 
542 : — c. ace. cognato, to bubble with, send forth, d'vTpit)v Ap. Rh. 4. 
929; so in Pass., aipidSa Krjiaopievav kXiticuv Soph. Phil. 696. [t Ep. ; 
but T Att., cf. Soph. 11. cc.] 

icTjXaCvu, collat. form of KrjXeai, Hesych. 

K-qXas, b, an Indian bird, prob. a kind of bittern or curlew, Ael. N. A. 
16.4. 

KT|Xct9, dSos, r), denoting wind, not rain, vetpeXrj Theophr. de Sign. 2. 6 ; 
k. rjpepa a windy day, Hesych. II. KrjXas a'f, t), a she-goat with 

a star on its forehead, Hesych. ; cf. kvtjkIs. 

KTjX&cTTpa, fj, Hesych. ; K-f|Xacrrpos, r), Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 5., 4. I, 
3 ; but most commonly KT|XacrTpov, to, lb. I. 9, 3., 3. 3, I, etc.; — an 
evergreen tree, ace. to some privet, others holly. 

kt]X€vos, ov, Ion. for sq., q. v. 

KT|Xeos, ov, (/catoj) burning, used by Horn, (only in II.) always in dat. 
case, in the phrase irvpl K-nXkio (as dissyll.), II. 8. 235., 18. 346, etc., and 
always at the end of the verse (except iviirprjoc irvpl KrjXiw vrjas Haas, 
8. 217) ; so Hes. Th. 865. Collat. form avv Trvpl KrjXuai only in II. 15. 
744 ; cf. /C1706OS, icrjSeios : — Hesych. also has ktjXcjs, dry. 

KT|X«rTT]S, ov, 6, a beguiler, Suid., Zonar. 

KHAE'fl, f. Tjacu, to charm, bewitch, win over, esp. by music, Lat. 
mulcere, Kop-qv vpivoim Eur. Ale. 359 ; a'Safs Plat. Lys. 206 B; ktjXSiv tt) 
(paivfi uiairep 'Op<pevs Id. Prot. 315 A; knaSaiv k. to charm by incanta- 
tion, Id. Phaedr. 267 D : to charm serpents, etc., Id. Rep. 358 B : — then, 
to wheedle, beguile, seduce, Achae. ap. Ath. 641 D ; of bribery, Theopomp. 
Com. Med. 1 ; viro Sdipaiv KrjXovpcvos Plat. Legg. 885 D ; vcp' rjSovrjs 
KrjXrjSeis Id. Rep. 413 C, cf. Aeschin. 27. 13 ; rarely in good sense, tov 
vovv mibe'ia KrjXrjdus Ep. Plat. 333 C. (Perhaps akin to eKnXos.) 

K-qXi], Att. KaXt) (A. B. 47), r), a tumor: also hernia, Lat. ramex, Hipp. 
Aer. 284, Anth. P. 6. 166., II. 342, 404. (Hence PovPaivoicrjXTj, fipoy- 
Xoitr)Xrj, vSpoKTjXrj, etc.). 

K7]XT|8dves, at, the Charmers, mystical songstresses, like the Sirens, but 
harmless, Pind. Fr. 25 ; in Philostr. "Ivyyes. 

KT|XT)9(i.ds, o, (KrjXeai) rapture, enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
sounds, KrjX-nOpiw 8' eoxovro Od. II. 334., 13. 2. 

KT|XT)0pov, t6, = ktjXtjpui, A. B. 46. 25. 

KT|X-r|p.a, to, a magic charm, spell, Ibyc. 2, Eur. Tro. 893. 

kt]Xt|o p is, eais, -fj, an enchanting, charming, ex^v /cat vbacov Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A. 2. enchantment by music and sweet sounds, Plat. 

Rep. 601 B, Stoici ap. Plut. 2. 710 C, Diog. L. 7. 114, etc. 

Kt)XT|Teipa, r), an enchantress, Hesych., who explains it by ^ffvxdarpta. 

KT]XT|TT|pios, a, ov, better os, ov, charming : appeasing, x oai Eur. Hec. 
535 ! aopara ap. Suid. : to k. = icrjXrjTpov, Soph. Tr. 575. 

kt|Xtjtt|s, ov, 6, a charmer, Timon ap. Diog. L. 8. 67. 

kt]Xt|tt]S, ov, 6, (ktjXtj) one who is ruptured, Strabo 827, Anth. P. II. 
342, 404 : Att. KaXrjrns, A. B. 47. 

kt|Xt|tik6s, f), ov, charming, delighting, Ath. 633 A. 

K-qXijTpov, to, a charm, spell, Hesych. : cf. KrjXrjOpov. 

ktjXtitcup, opos, 6, = icrjXr)TT)S, Schol. Hes. 

KT)Xi86co, to stain, sully, soil, rd IpiaTia Arist. Insomn. 2. II, Dio C. 77. 
11 : — metaph. in Eur. H. F. 1318, Ecphant. ap. Stob. 333. 29, etc. 

KT|XCSti)p.a, piaros, t6, a stain, Jobius in Phot. Bibl. 188. 31. 


840 

KT]Xi8t0(ris, ecus, r), defilement, Phot, in Mai's Coll. Vat. I. 365 C. 

ktjXiSgjtos, rj, ov, stained, soiled, Suid. 

KT)\tKT<is (vulg. -rjicrds), a, 6, Lacon. for Kr/XrjTrjs, Plut. 2. 220 F. 

KHAI'5, iSos, tj, a stain, spot, defilement, esp. of blood, Aesch. Eum. 
787, Soph. El. 446, Eur. I. T. 1200, etc. ; IjjAtiov KijXiSwv /xeffTov 
Theophr. Char. 19. 2. metaph. a stain, spot, dishonour, Soph. 

O. T. 1384; K. ovjMpopds lb. 833, cf. O. C. 1 134; eOTaQrj rr)v darriSa 
*X 03V -> " SoKe? ktjXis eivat tois AaiceSaiptovlois Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 9 : a dis- 
honour, ignominious punishment, Qua k. rrpoanivTei tw Zpaoavri Antipho 
123. 22 ; k. lis vpds dva<peperai lb. 43. (Curt, corrects it with iceXaivds, 
q.v.) \i] 

KIT AON, to, the shaft of an arrow, a shaft, an arrow, mostly in plur., 
KrjXa BeoTo the shafts of Apollo, which were regarded as the cause of 
sudden death, II. I. 53, 383; also of Zeus, m<pavaKdnevos to a KrjXa, i.e. 
storm and lightning, 12. 280; aOTeporrrjv Kal dpyivdevra Kepavvov, KrjXa 
Aids Hes. Th. 708 ; xpv°~ ia K - '■ e - sun-beams, Anth. P. 14. 139 : — me- 
taph., (poppuyyos KrjXa ml Satpidvaiv OeXyet <ppivas Pind. P. I. 21. In 
Hes. Fr. 178 Gottling, for KfjXia Herm. reads xe'^ea. 

Usu. taken as = mXov, q.v., the common notion being that of wood. 
But Curt. 55, denies the connections, and suggests a root common to 
ktjXov and to Lat. cello, cellere. 

Kf]\6op.cu. Pass, to be ruptured, Orneosoph. p. 195. 2. to have an 

abortion, Ptolem. Tetrab. 149. 26. — Act. K-nXwaai expl. in Gramm. Her- 
manni p. 339 by dfifiXihoai. 

KT|\o-TO|xta, 7), an operation for hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 63. 

kt)\«o>, collat. form of Kr/Xeai, explained by evxeaBai in Hesych. 

kt|Xo>v, aivos, 6, (ktjXov) a swipe or pump, for drawing water from a 
well, Lat. tolleno, Hesych. II. a he-ass : and, metaph. a lecherous 

fellow, cf. Archil. 31. 

KT|X<ov€iov, Ion. -T|i'ov, t6, — kt)Xwv 1, Hdt. 1. 193, Ar. Fr. 554. 

KT|Xo>vev)(o, to raise as by a ktjXojv, Hero in Math. Vett. 

KT|X&)0-T<i or Kt)X<OTa, uv, rd, stetus, brothels, Lye. 1 38 7. 

KTinaurov, KT\\t.i, Dor. for ml epavrov, Kal ep.e. 

kt||j.6s, 0, a muzzle, put on a led horse, to prevent it from biting, Xen. 
Eq. 5. 3, Anth. P. 6. 246 : — also a nose-bag for horses to eat from, 
Hesych. 2. a cloth used by bakers to cover the nose and mouth, 

Ath. 548 C. 3. = <pop(ieid, Phot. II. a wicker vessel like 

an eel-basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. nassa, Soph. Fr. 438. 2. the 

funnel-shaped top to the voting-urn (moos) in the Athen. law-courts, 
through which the ballots (ipfjcpoi) were dropt (cf. KrjBis), Soph. Fr. 260, 
Ar. Eq. 1147 (et ibi Schol.), Vesp. 754; v. Scott on the Athen. Ballot, 
pp. 8, 10 (Oxford 1838). III. a female ornament, Phot., Hesych. 

(Perhaps akin to x" '. x av ^° LVa '-) 

Kfju.05, r), a plant, also XeovTorriSiov , Diosc. 4. 131, Orph. Arg. 923. 

KT)|j.d(i>, (K-qpios) to muzzle a horse, Xen. Eq. 5.3; roiis pods Jo. 
Chrys. II. to close a wound, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 1 47. 

KTip-cocns, ecus, r), a muzzling, Hesych., who has also Ktpojais. 

kt|V, Dor. for mv (ml hv), Theocr. 15. 86 : — but K-rjv for ml av. 

ktJv0€, contr. for ml r)v6e (Dor. for $\6e), Theocr. 

K-fjvos, Aeol. for icelvos, hiciivos Sappho 2.1: Dor. ttjvos. 

K-rjvcros, 6, Lat. census, registration of taxation, N. T. 

KH'3, ktjk6s, r), a sea-gull, sea-mew, Od. 15. 479. See the forms mva£ 
or mvr)£, Krjvi;. Perhaps K7]v£ (as monosyll.) is the true form in Horn. 
The story of Ceyx and Alcyone is post-Homeric. 

KT|op.£v, Ep. for Krjajpiev, v. sub mica. 

ktjttcuos, a, ov, (ktjttos) of ox from a garden, Diosc. 2. 176, Galen. ; k. 
rrapaSeiaoi garden-like parks, Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 E. II. r) 

icrjiraia (sc. 6vpa), a garden-door, back-door, Herm'ipp. Moip. 2, cf. Dem. 
II 55- / I3- 2. also a salad-herb, Diosc. 3. 168. 

KTjirapiov, t(5, Dim. of ktjttos, a small garden, Eccl. 

Kjjire, Dor. for /rat dirt. 

KT|im, K^ireiTa, Dor. for Kaenel, mireira, i. e. ml err-. 

K-riima, tj, (KrjTrevai) the tending of plants in a garden, horticulture, 

Plat. Legg. 845 D, Diod. 5. 43. 
KT|Trei.os, a, ov, = KrjrraTos, Nic. Th. 88. 

f^^li aT0S ' Tc5 > a S arden herb or flower, Ar. Av. 1 100, Apollod. ap. 
Ath. 682 D; cf. Herm. Opusc. 1. 58. 

K-Tirevis, ecus, ,5, a gardener, Philyll. XloW. 5, Anth. P. 9. 329. 

KT|imjo-iu.o<;, ov, = itrnrtvT6s, Hermias in Plat., Schol. Nic. Th. 66. 

Kqirevcris, ecus, f), = K rjTrela, Byz. 

KT|in=wf|s, oC, o, = K rjTnis, Gloss. 

KT]™mK6s, f)6v f or for a d ^ hniitKua Clem. Al. 888 : 
01 -mi persons fond of gardening, Eccl 

™1T, 0S / I 6 "'? uUivated > S^wn in a garden, Diosc. 3. 52. 
jmn to rear ma garden, <p VT d, Kd X ava Luc. V. H. 2. 34, Galen. ; 
TiWwj^ garde,* plants, Arist. Par^An. 3. 5, 9 , Theophr H. P. 7 

K-qm, Dor. for kAvi, i. e. ko.1 kiti. J PP ' ' 


/c»;X/^o-iS— KHT. 


K-qmSes Nv/Mpac, at, garden-Nymphs, Aristaen.I. 3. 

KqmBiov, t6, Dim. of icrjiros, Plut. 2. 1098 B, Diog. L. 3. 20. 

KT)Triov, (not Krjiriov), to, Dim. of icrjnos, Polyb. 6. 17, 2 : metaph. an 
appendage, Thuc. 2. 62. II. =Krjnos 11, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

KT)iro->cd|xas, ov, 6, one who has his hair cut i?i the fashion called Kqnos, 
Comic word in Eust. 907. 41. 

KT)iro-Kd|Jios, 17, a gardener, Hesych. 

ktjivo-Xoyos, ov, teaching in a garden, of Epicureans, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

K-rjTro-iroiia, 77, the making of a garden, Geop. 12. 2, I. 

KH'IIOS, Dor. Karros, <5, a garden, orchard, or plantation, Od. 7. 
129., 24. 247, 338 ; iro\v8tv5peos Od. 4. 737 : — of any rich, highly cul- 
tivated region, as 'Atppobirrjs Karros, i. e. Cyrene, Pind. P. 5. 31 ; Aws k. 
i. e. Libya, lb. 9. 91 (but Aids Krj-rroi also of heaven, Soph. Fr. 298, cf. 
Plat. Symp. 203 B) ; k. ~Ev0olas Soph. Fr. 19 ; of the country round 
Panormus (Palermo), now called the Concha d'oro, Ath. 542 A : — also 
of the enclosure for the Olympic games, Pind. O. 3. 43 : — 01 airo tuiv 
KTjircuv the scholars of Epicurus, because he taught in a garden, Diog. L. 

10. 10, cf. KrjtroXdyos, KTjiroTvpavvos : — ol 'A5u>vi5os Krjirot, v. sub "A5<u- 
vis : — metaph., Xapiroiv ktjtiov vep.op.ai, i. e. poetic art, Pind. O. 9. 40 ; 
tovs tv toPs ypajipaai K. oirelpuv Plat. Phaedr. 276 D. II. a 
fashion of cropping the hair, Poll. 2. 29, etc., v. piAvatpa 1. 2, p:oi- 
Xos 11. III. pudenda midiebria, Lat. horlus, Diog. L. 2. 
116. IV. v. 1. for ktj$os, q.v. 

KqiroTaqSiov, to, a tomb in a garden, Van Goens de Cepotaphiis 1 763, 
Uhden in Wolfs Mus. 1. 3, p. 351. 

KTjTro-Tvpavvos, 6, tyrant of the garden, epith. of the Epicurean philo- 
sopher Apollodorus, Diog. L. 10. 25. 

KT)Tro-upY«<>, to garden, Theod. Stud. 

KT)irovp"yia, 7), (epycu) gardening, Poll. 7. 101. 

Kqiroup-yiKos, r), ov, of ov for garden-work, Poll. 7. 141. 

Kqirovptu), f. tjgui, to practise gardeni?ig, Poll. 9. 13. 

KT|irovpia, i), gardening, Poll. 9. 13 ; v. 1. KTjirupia. 

KTjirovpiKos, 7), uv, of ox for gardening, vdpipov Plat. Minos 317 B; 
K. X&xavov Hippiatr. : KrjTrovpucr) 6vpa (v. 1. -aipiKTj) Theophr. H. P. 7. 
4, 5. II. skilled in gardening, Poll. 7. 141. 

KT)ir-ovpos, 0, (ovpos) a keeper of a garden, ocpis Euphor. Ill: gene- 
rally, a gardener, name of a play of Antiph. ; also icynajpos, Archipp. 
Incert. 2, Plat. Minos 316 E. 

Ki]Tro-(j)uXa|, aicos, b,auatch of the garden, of Priapus, Inscr. ap. Biickh 

3- 79 8 - , 

KqTrcopos, -copeco, -topia, -topiKos, (wpa) = Ki)Trovp-. 

KH'P, i), gen. Krjpos, ace. Krjpa : — the goddess of death or doom, often 
in Horn., who has also the plur. ; in full, Kr)p . . Qavdroto Od. II. 171, 
etc. ; Kijpes . . Qavdroio II. 2. 834, etc. Her usual epithets are jxekaiva, 
6\of), KaKi). She is associated with "Epis and KvSotpios as haunting 
battle-fields (like the Northern Val-kyr-iur), clad in robes red with blood, 

11. 18. 535. A man who was to die a violent death, had a peculiar Kr)p 
assigned him from his birth, I!. 23. 79. Zeus puts those of Achilles and 
Hector into the scales, when it is to be decided whether is to die first, II. 
22. 210: nay, Achilles had two Krjpes, between which he was allowed 
to choose, II. 9. 411. In this case, it passes into the more general sense 
of fate, doom, destiny; and so we have Krjpes jivplai II. 12. 326 ; Krjpes 
'Axaiwv, Tp&iojv 8. 73. — In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are avenging deities; 
and so Aesch. joins Kijpes 'Epivves, Theb. 1055 ; and Soph. Kfjpes dva- 
TtXaKTjTOi, O. T. 472 ; cf. Pind. Fr. 245, Eur. El. 1 252, H. F. 870. — Ktjp 
may be compared with 'AT77 and 'Epivvs : but not with Alcra, MoTpa, or 
the Roman Parcae, as these bring bliss as well as death. II. 
as appellat. doom, death, esp. when violent: in Horn. ace. to Wolf's Ed. 
only once, II. I. 228, to Be toi Kr)p eiSerai elvai that seems to thee to 
be death : yet even in such common passages, as <p6vov ical Krjpa <pepeiv, 
OdvaTov Kal Krjpa cpvyeiv, we find traces of the appellat. sense, which 
afterwards predominated, cf. Soph. Tr. 133, Eur. Phoen. 950; dvap-na- 
gdvSpav Krjpa, of the Sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 777: also, a plague, disease, 
Soph. Phil. 42, cf. 1 166: — sometimes in a more general sense, fiapeia 
p.\v icr)p to p.r) mOeoQai grievous ruin it were not to obey, Aesch. Ag. 
206 ; Kr)p ov Ka\f) an unseemly disgrace, Soph. Tr. 454 : — the plur. is 
sometimes used in Prose, Plat. Legg. 937 D, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 4, 
Dion. H. 8. 61, Plut., etc. ; the sing, very rarely, Plut. Anton. 2. 

KH"P, gen. Krjpos, t6, contr. from Keap, (in Horn, always icrjp, in Trag. 
always iceap, nor do they use any other part of the word) : — the heart, 
Lat. cor, Horn. ; Krjp evl arfjOeaai freq. in Horn. ; Krjp axyvrai ev 6vp.G> 
II. 6. 523; Krjp ivp/xatve (ppealv rjcnv Od. 18. 344: — for Xaaiov Krjp v. 
sub \doios : — he makes it the seat of the will, pterd abv Kal epiuv Krjp II. 
15. 52 ; of the appetites, BaXeaiv eprrXrjffdpevos icrjp II. 22. 504, cf. 19, 
319; of sorrow, dxvv/J.evos Krjp, v. supra; of fear, tov 5' ovrroTe KvSd- 
Xt/iov Krjp TapfieT, of a lion, II. 12.45 : less freq. of the understanding, 
as in phrase, iroXXa 5e 01 Krjp wppaive Od. 7. 82., 18. 344 ; and so, when 
joined with voos, II. 15. 52 : — the dat. itrjpi is in Horn. freq. used as Adv., 
like KTjpSdt, with all the heart, heartily, ov Te Zevs Krjpi <piXr)ar) II. 9. 117; 
mostly however strengthd., rrepi Krjpi cpiXelv to love above measure in his 
heart (rrepi being taken as an Adv.), II. 4. 46., 13. 430; Ttftdv Tiva Od, 


5. 36, etc. ; also airex&£o9 a i vepi '"IP 1 ■"• 4- 53 » **P' K VP l ( a '- "^P* 
mjpa) . . exo\w6r] 13. 206, cf. 1 19 ; but in all these cases Spitzn. defends 
irepl icr)pi in the heart, on the analogy of irepl (ppeoi, v. ad II. 4. 46 : — 
so, later, kfibv x£ap ov yeverat vp-vaiv Pind. I. 5 (4). 25, cf. N. 7. 150; 
neap dirapap.v9ov Aesch. Pr. 185 ; 7j\yvv9r/v, r)x8£o9rjv Ktap lb. 245, 
390 ; etc. ; and so Ar. says (in tragic phrase) to ickap ev<ppav$7]v, Ach. 
5. (v. sub napSia.) 

K-rjpa, r), = Kr)p, Lob. Paral. 145. 

KT)paCvo>, (ktjp) to harm, destroy, Aesch. Supp. 999 : — Pass, to go to 
ruin, perish, Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 886 E. II. (icrjp) intrans. to be 

alarmed, disquieted, anxious, Eur. H. F. 518 ; ti at a thing, Id. Hipp. 
223; (iri tivi Maxim, it. icarapx- 93; wepi ti Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 
387 B: — tc. nepi Tiva, like Lat. deperire, to pine away, Id. 2. 167, 
cf. 1. 501. 

KT]p-ajj.ijVTr|S, ov, 6, (apLvveS) averter of evil, Lye. 663. 

KT)pdv0£|xov, To, = KTjpiv6os, Diosc. 5. 17. 

KT|pa<j>is, '80s, 77, a kind of locust, Nic. Al. 394 : cf. Kapafios. 

KT|p-axa.Ti)S, ov, 6, a wax-agate, called from its colour, Plin. 37. 

54- [x fi ], 

KTjp-cu|/ia, ij, a lighting of wax tapers, Chron. Pasch. 

Ki)p-t\oiov, to, wax-oil, a kind of salve, Galen. 

Ki)p-ep.ppoxT|, 77, a fomentation with melted wax, Alex. Trail. II. p. 635. 

KTipco-ios, ov, (ktjp) deadly, pernicious, Hesych. 

KTipeo-i-dwpos, ov, death-bringing, Nicet. 

Ki)p6(rai-<)>6pT)TOS, ov, urged on by the Krjpes, e£e\aav . . Kvvas Krjpecr- 
CKpopr/Tovs II. 8. 527. 

KTjpid£co, to spawn, of the purple-fish (iroptpvpa), whose spawn is like a 
honeycomb, Arist. H. 5. 15, 4, Gen. An. 3. II, 12, and 14. 

KT]piVT|, T), — KTipia>v ii, Hesych., Phot. 

KT|piveov, to, or -os, (5, bee-bread, also lpi.9a.Kri, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5, 
Hesych. II. a kind of ulcer, Hesych. 

K-rjptvos, T), ov, (irnpos) 0/ wax, waxen, Plat. Theaet. 191 C, 197 D; 
KT/piva uirwpa, i. e. honey, Alcman 63. II. metaph. pliable as 

wax, (so Horat., cereus in vitium flecti), tovs 9vp.ovs . . K-qpivovs noielv 
Plat. Legg. 633 D ; al viroX-qfeis Epict. Diss. 3. 16, 10. 2. also, 

wax-coloured, pallid, Suid. s. v. (KqpiuB-qv. 

KTipio-KXIiTTrjs, ov, o, stealer of honeycombs, title of Theocritus' 
19th Idyll. 

KT)piov, to, (jc-qpos) a honeycomb, Lat. favus, mostly in plur., h. Horn. 
Merc. 559, Hes. Th. 597, Hdt. 5. 114, etc. ; in sing., Plat. Rep. 552 C, 
Theocr. 19. 2 ; used in the Greek pharmacopoeia, Hipp. 475. 5., 496.45: 
— also, KTjpiov o-<pr)Kuv Hdt. 2. 92; cf. aipiPXos: — Kr/pia simply for 
honey, Hippon. 26, Arist. ap. Ath. 38 F. 2. a wax tablet, Anth. P. 

9- 19L II. a cutaneous disease, Lat. favus, also /j.e\iia]pis 

Diosc. 2. 164, Galen., etc. : — the ax " was of the same kind but less 
virulent. 

K-npi.6ou.ai., Pass, to be frightened, faint, Hesych., Suid., s. vv. tKr;pi.w9qv, 
K7]piai9rjvai. 

KTjpio-iroios, oV, malting cakes of wax, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, I. 

KTjpis, iSos, r), = Kippis, ap. Ath. 355 C. 

KT|piTT|S \l0os, 6, a precious stone like wax, Plin. 37. 56. 

KT|pi-Tpe<j>-f|s, es, (jpicpw) born to misery, av9pumoi Hes. Op. 4 1 6, Orac. 
ap. Schol. Phoen. 638. 2. causing death, Synes. 329 C. 

Ki)pi-<)>aTOs, ov, (*(pevu), Tr£<pap:at) slain by evil fate, Hesych. 

kt|pluSt|s, es, ((75os) wax-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3. 

KTjpiuv, wvos, 6, a wax-light, waxen torch, Plut. 2. 263 E. II. 

a whip, Hesych., Phot. s. v. icqp'ivai. 

KTipo-yovia, 77, the formation of wax or combs, Joseph. Mace. 14. 

KT|po--ypa4>eoj, to paint with wax, Ath. 200 B. 

KTjpoYpa<|>ia, 77, painting with wax, i. e. encaustic painting, in which the 
colours are mixed with wax, iras tottos icr)poypa<pia icaTairenoiici\TO 
Callix. ap. Ath. 204 B, cf. 200 A, Plin. 35. 39, Mffller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 3 2 °- 4 ; 

KT)po-8€rr)s, ov, o, Dor. /nipoSeTas, = sq., Eur. I. T. 1 125. 

KT)p6-S«TOs, Dor. Kap-, ov, (dtw) bound or joined with wax, piiKi Anth. 
Plan. 4. 305 ; oipty£ Euphor. Ath. 184 A ; k. 7rvev/j.a the breath of the 
wax-joined pipe, Theocr. Ep. 5. 4. 

KTjpo-SopEco, to build with wax, of bees, Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

KTipo-Soaia, T/, a tribute of wax, Eccl. 

Kijpo-eiST|s, is, like wax, waxen, Plat. Tim. 61 C, Ath. 281 F, Diosc. I. 
92, etc. ; metaph. of the soul, Philo I. 64: — wax-coloured, Philostr. 781. 

KT|pd9ev, Adv. {Kr)p) from the heart, E. M. 511. 20. 

KT)p60t, Adv. (kt)p) in the heart, with all the heart, heartily, Horn., who 
always joins /crjpddi /xaWov, and that with the Verbs d.irex s * aSai < X ^"" 
o-a<70ai, etc., II. 9. 300., 21. 136, Od. 9. 480, etc.; cf. Herm. h. Horn. 
Cer. 362 ; with tUiv, Hes. Sc. 85. 

KT]p6-p.cXi, to, honey in the comb, Schol. Theocr. 7. 83. 

KT)p6op.ai, Pass. (Kr)p) to be destroyed, injured, Clem. Al. 76, Hesych. 

KT)pdop.ai, Pass. (icr]p6s) to be waxed over, Hipp. Art. 797. fin., Longus 
2. 35 : — also in Med. to wax over or make of wax, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

KT)po-iro-yr| , >, b, fastened with wax, Anth. P, 6. 239, Manetho 1, 242. 


Kripv%. 841 

Kt]p6-mcro-os, o, wax-pitch, an unguent of wax and pitch, Hipp. 467. 
42 ; cf. maaoKrjpos. 

KtjpoirAao-Ttiov, to, a- wax image, Epiphan. 

KT)poTr\ao-T«i>, to mould of ox in wax, Hipp. Art. 828 ; tc. tpiuroEubuI. 
Ka/iTr. 3 : to mould as in wax, r) (prjais K. tov av9pojirov Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 13, fin. 2. to make wax cells, Diod. 17. 75., 19. 2. 

KT|po-Tr\do-TT)s, ov, 6, a modeller in wax ; generally, a modeller, Plat. 
Tim. 74 C. 

K-npoirXao-TiKos, V, ov, of or for modelling in wax, Ocell. Luc. 2 : -7 
-kt) (sc. Tfx>"?). Poll. 7. 165. 

KTjpo-irAao-Tos, ov, (TrXaaow) moulded of wax, waxen, iit\io~or)S opya- 
vov Soph. Fr. 464; of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 570. 2. = icr]p65sTos, 

86va£ Aesch. Pr. 574. 

KTjpo-iTOios, ov, making wax, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1075, as Cod. Ven. ; 

vulg. —TT010VV. 

Ki]po-Tr(oXT|S, ov, 6, a wax-chandler, Gloss : — iraXetov, to, his shop, Byz. 

KHPO'2, 6, bees-wax, Lat. cera, Od. 12. 4S, 173, 175, etc.; finKa- 
OTdrepos Krjpov Plat. Rep. 588 D ; used as a cosmetic, Philostr. Epist. 22, 
cf. Ovid. Ars Am. 3. 199, and v. Kr]poypa<pia. II. in plur. 

xr/poi, wax-tapers, Lat. cerei, Heliod. 9. II. 

Ki)po j r€X VT l s > ov > °> a modeller in wax, Anacreont. 10. 9. 

KT)po-Tp6<t>os, ov, («)?p) death-breeding, deadly, Nic. Th. 192. 

KT)poTpd<j>os, ov, (Krjpos) producing wax, tvaxen, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

KijpovXicos, ov, (icqp, eXuai) bringing destruction, Lye. 407. 

KT]p-otipYia, 77, the preparation of wax, Eccl. 

KT)po-4>op«(o, f. r)aai, (ktj/xJs) to produce wax, Suid. 

KT)po-xtTCi)V, wvos, 6, i), clad in wax, Anth. P. 6. 249. [1] 

Kijpo-xpus, cutos, 0, r), wax-coloured, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D. 

KTjpoxCTtu, f. f)oai, to melt wax : to mould as in wax, Ar. Thesm. 56 : 
— of bees, to make waxen cells, Plat, in Anth. Plan. 4. 210. 

Kijpo-xiiTOS, ov, moulded of wax, k. pitiXiypia, like Kr/poSeTOV irvtv/m, 
Castor ap. Ath. 455 A: — k. mvaKiSiov a wax tablet, Eccl.: ic. ypacpr) = 
Krjpoypaipia, lb. 

KT]poto, v. kt; pooptat. 

Ki)pvYp.a, aros, t6, (irqpvao-ca) that which is cried by a herald, a procla- 
mation, public notice, Hdt. and Att. ; k. ■noitio9ai. Hdt. 3. 52., 5. 92, 7, 
etc. ; (K K7]pvyp:aTos by proclamation, Id. 6. 78 ; k. Ottvai ttj 7ro\ei Soph. 
Ant. 8 ; «. &v tiireiv Thuc. 4. 105 ; Kt\pvaativ Aeschin. 75. 30 ; yiyvcTai 
tc. Dem. 253. 7 : — a reward offered by proclamation, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 10, 
Aeschin. 58. 26. 

K-qpv-yaos, o, = ici]pv(is, Schol. Ven. II. 21. 575. 

KT|piJKaiva, 57, fern, from Krjpv£, Ar. Eccl. 713. II. at Alex- 

andria, a kind of char-woman, Suid. [5] 

KT|pi)i«ia, Ion. -Titt), 77, the office of a herald or crier, Hdt. 7. 134, 
Plat. Legg. 742 B ; eirl icnpviceiav airoOTeWtff9ai on an embassy, Lex in 
Aeschin. 3. fin. 2. a crier's pay, Isae. ap. Harp. II. in 

Eccl. preaching. 

KTjpviceiov, Ion. -•fjiov, to, a herald's wand, such as Hermes bears on 
old works of art, usu. with two serpents wound round it, Lat. caduceus, 
Hdt. 9. 100, Thuc. I. 53: — also nrjpvictov, Ar. Fr. 429; KrjpvKta ovpi- 
Tmr\iyp.iva Ik tuiv 9aWuiv = iiceTrjpiai, Dinarch. 92. 28; v. Kr)pv£ 
fin. II. a herald's fee, Suid. III. the stone whence 

the herald made his proclamations, v. \L9os. [v] 

KTjpvKEios, ov, of a herald, ypappa Soph. Fr. 897 ; ypacpr) Anon. ap. 
Suid. [y] 

KT\p\iKtvv.a, aros, to, a proclamation, message, Aesch. Theb. 651. [y] 

K-npvKsvo-is, ecos, T), = KrjpvKUa, Suid. [i>] 

KT]puK€va», to be a herald or crier, fulfil the office of one, Plat. Legg. 
941 A ; k. Tivi to be his herald, Philochor. 36. II. trans, to 

proclaim, give notice of, tivi ti Aesch. Supp. 221 ; cf. Eur. Tro. 782, Plat. 
Legg. 941 A. _ 

KT|pvKT|ii], -T|'Cov, Ion. for Kr/pvicda, -twv, Hdt. 

KTjpvKixos, 17, ov, of heralds, <pv\ov, Wvos Plat. Polit. 260 D, 290 B : 
77 -K-q (sc. T&x vr l), lb- 260 E. 

KTjpiJKivos, 77, ov, of a herald, pdpSos Suid. : KTjpuKivri, r), = Kripvicaiva, 
Hesych., Phot. 

KTjpuKioEiSTJs, is, like a herald's staff, Hesych., ubi male K-qpvico-. 

K-npuKiov, t6, v. sub Kr/pviceiov. II. a shell-fish, cf. icrjpv£ 

I. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 131. 

KT|pvKio-<{>dpos, ov, bearing a herald's staff, E. M. 81 2. 23. 

ktjpvko>St]S, «, like the shell-fish tcrjpvg (11), Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 28. 

KT)p-uXos, o, a sea-bird of the halcyon kind, perhaps Alcedo rudis, 
Alcman 12, Archil. 130, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 
The form iccipvXos, cited as Att. by some Gramm., is prob. due to the 
joke in Ar. Av. 30b, where the barber Sporgilos is so called (from Keipcu),- 
rasor-bird. [C] 

KT|pwos, 6, a throw of the dice, Eubul. Kv0. 2 : Kapvvvos in Phot. 

Kfjpuij, Dor. Kapvjj, vkos, 6 : Aeol. also KT|pvKos, ov, 6, E. M. 775. 26 : 
(nrjpvcroai) : — a herald, pursuivant, marshal, and, generally, a public mes- 
senger, partaking of the character of an ambassador, an honourable office 
in early times, Lat. praeco, caduceator, legatus, Horn., etc. They sum- 


842 

moned the assembly, II. 2. 50, 97, 437, 442., 9. 10, Od. 2. 6, etc. ; and 
kept order in it, II. 2. 280., 18. 503 : they separated combatants, II. 7- 
274, sq. : they had charge of the arrangements at sacrifices and festivals, 
II. 3. 245, sq., Od. 20. 276 ; and even at private banquets, II. 7. 183., 18. 
558, etc. As public officers they are called Dqpiioepyoi, Od. 19. 135. 
Their insignia were staves or wands (c/crjirTpa), II. 18. 505, Od. 2. 37. 
etc. From the heroic times their office was sacred and their persons in- 
violable, as being under the immediate protection of Zeus, and they were 
Oetot, Aii cjtlXoi, II. 4. 192., 8. 517; Aios ayyeXoi i/Se ital avSpcuv, I. 
334, etc.: hence, they were employed to bear messages between enemies, 
II. 9. 170., 24. 149, 178, Od. 10. 59, 102. Hermes was icqpvg of the 
gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 939, cf. Aesch. Ag. 515, Cho. 165. In later 
times their functions remained much the same ; but they are distin- 
guished from irpeaPeis, as being messengers between ?ialions at war, by 
Schol. Thuc. 1. 29; cf. Aesch. Supp. 727, Plat. Legg. 941 A, Dem. 159. 
20., 283. 2 ; joined with o.ttoo'toXos, Hdt. I. 21. A priestly house at 
Athens bore the name of Krjpvices, Andoc. 15. 28, Paus. I. 38, 3, Poll. 8. 
103 ; KqpvKtSac in Phot. — icrjpvg as a fem. noun occurs in Pind. N. 8. 1, 
Nonn. 4. II; the Att. fem. being KqpvKaiva. 2. at Athens, a 

crier, who made proclamation and kept order in the public assemblies, 
etc., Ar. Ach. 42, sq. ; 6 k. aveiirev Andoc. 6. 4, etc. ; 6 tcuv /xvcttuiv ic, 
at Eleusis, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 20: — generally a 7tiessenger, Beol Kqpvices dy- 
yeXXovai Soph. O. C. 1511, cf. Eur. El. 347 ; of the cock, Ar. Eccl. 30; 
of writing, Id. Thesm. 780. 3. in Eccl., a preacher. II. 

a kind of shell-fish, with a wreathed shell which might be used as a sort 
of trumpet, the buccinum, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 12, 3 ; cf. Macho 349 
C ; hence, 2. a prickly instrurnent of torture, Jacobson Mart. 

Polycarpi 2. [5 always, for in II. 17. 324 K-qpvK 'HirvTlSq is restored 
for KrjpvKi. The only exceptions are icqpvicas in Antim. ap. Ath.475 D, 
and K-qpviaov, Anth. P. II. 124, cf. Jac. 3. p. 680. The Gramm. how- 
ever agreed in writing it Kqpv£, like <poivi£, v. Priscian. 7. 8, 43, Dind. 
Steph. Thes.] 

KTipujjus, ecus, r), a proclaiming, proclamation, Dio C. 63. 8 and 
14. II. a preaching, Clem. Al. 863, Eus., etc. 

KHPT'22fl, II., Att. -tto>, Dor. Kapvo-o-co : impf. eicqpvacrov II. 2. 
444, Att. : fut. -v£cu Att. : aor. eKripv£a lb. : pf. Keicqpvxa Euseb. H. E. 
3. I, (em-) Dem. 352. 5. — Pass., fut. icqpvxBqaoixat Xen., etc. ; but med. 
in pass, sense icqpvgopcat Eur. Phoen. 1 63 1: aor. eicqpvxOqv Att.: pf. 
iceicqpvypcai Eur. A17. 2, Thuc. 4. 38. (Prob. akin to yrjpvs, yqpvcu.) 

To be or officiate as herald itqpvaacuv yqpaffice II. 17. 325 : to make 
proclamation as a herald, II. 2. 438, 444, Od. 2. 8, an Att.; Kqpvaae, 
Krjpv£ Aesch. Eum. 566 : — also impers., irqpvaaei [sc. 6 nqpv(\ procla- 
mation is made, it is proclaimed by voice of herald, Poppo Xen. An. 3. 4, 
36 ; K-qpv(ara) Id. Cyr. 4. 5, 42., II. c. ace. pers., to summon 

by voice of herald, icqpvooeiv dyop-qvSe . . 'Axaiovs II. 2. 51, Od. 2. 7 ; 
■noXep.ovh'e II. 2.443; Kqpvaaeiv Tivd to su?nmon one to a place, Ar. 
Ach. 748 : — Pass., t'ls eicqpvxdq irpcuTqv cpvXaKqv; Eur. Rhes. 538. 2. 

later to proclaim as conqueror, Plut. 2. 185 A ; and in Pass., p-qTe aqpv- 
X^rjaeaOai p-qTe dOXa Xqxpeodat Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 4 ; Siare iroXiv aqpvxOqvai 
ical avrov arecpavcuBqvai Lys. 157.40: also to proclaim as a criminal, 
Soph. El. 606, Anth. P. 5. 177 : — in Pass, also, of a country, to be pro- 
claimed or extolled, CTecpdvois dperds Eur. Tro. 223. 3. to call 
upon, invoke, 9eovs Eur. Hec. 148 ; roiis Saipcovas, icXveiv, Aesch. Cho. 
124: — Pass, to be called (i. e. to be) so and so rov tceicqpv£ai trarpos ; 
Eur. Aly. 2, cf. Andr. 768 : v. icaXeco 11. 2. III. c. ace. rei, to 
proclaim, announce, nvi ti Aesch. Ag. 1349, Cho. 4. 1026, Eur. Ion 911, 
etc.; dywvas ' Apyeioiai Soph. Aj. 1240, Eur., etc.: — to proclaim or ad- 
vertise for sale, etc., Hdt. 6. 121, Mel. 91, Plut. 2. 207 A, etc. : K. diroi- 
ictav to invite people to join as settlers, Thuc. 1.27: k. ptqwrpa, Kqpvypa 
(v. sub voce.) ; ajso of a crime, in Pass., to be proclaimed, Antipho 1 1 8. 
*3- 2. generally to declare, tell, ti Soph. EI. 1 105 ; tovt enq- 
pvX e V TToXet this news was spread in . . , Id. O. T. 737 ; foil, by a relative, 
ic. tovto, iroOi . . , Id. Tr. 97 ; k. el . . , Thuc. 4. 37. 3. to pro- 
claim or command publicly, Lat. indicere, nvi ti Aesch. Theb. 1043, 
Soph. Ant. 32. 450, etc. ; evcpqpciav, aiyrjv k. Id. Fr. 764, Eur. Hec. 530; 
t& KTjpvxBevTa the public orders, Soph. Ant. 447 : — c. dat. pers. et inf., 
ic. avrois epHaXetv Kumais Pind. P. 4. 356. 3. of a cock, to crow, 
Anth. R. 5. 3. j-y. ;„ Eccl. to preach, teach publicly, Euseb. 
I.e., etc. 

KT|p-u)OT|S, es, wax-like, dub. 1. for icrjpicuSqs, Galen. 14. 537. 

Kir]p(op.a, aros, to, (icqpocu) anything made of wax or waxed over, 1. 

a waxed tablet for writing, v. Hdt. 7. 239. 2. = icqpcoTri, « wax- 

salve cerate, Hipp. 39 8. 54., 402. 27. 3. an unguent used by 

wrestlers in the times of the Empire, Lat. ceroma, Plut. 2. 638 D, Plin. 
35- x 3> 47 5 cfr - ^maaoKr/pos : metaph. for the wrestling-ring or ■wrest- 
ling, ev TraXaio-rpais not Kqp&pacrt, Plut. 2. 700 F, Plin. *K.' 2, 
Martial. ^ ^ II. a kind of ulcer, Plin. 

KT) P (op.aTiK6s, r), 6v, anointed with icqpcupia (3), Juvenal. 3. 68. 

KT) P conaTio-TT|9, od, 6, one who a,ioints with rfpupa (cf. dXeiiTTqs), as 
if from Hqpcupcarifc, Schol. Ar. Eq. 490. 

KT)pw(AaTiTT|s, ov, 6, a surgeon who applies cerates, Eccl. 


Kqpvfys lOJtoSr]?. 


K-qpwv, uivos, 6, (icr)p6s) a bee-hive, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 737. 

KT|poMTis, ecus, 17, the materials .of wax, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 5. 

KTjpcoTapiov, to, a wax-plaster, Diosc. Parab. I. 2 1 4, Soran. 

KT|pioTO-€i8*qs, es, like a cerate, Galen. 

KT|pcoTO-p.dXa , yp.a, t<5, a wax plaster, Galen. 13. 849. 

K-npuTos, 57, ov, (Krjpocu) : — covered with wax : rj KrjpcuTTj = icr]pcupia 2, a 
cerate or salve, used medically, Hipp. Offic. 745, Ar. Ach. 11 76, etc. ; or 
as a cosmetic, Ar. Fr. 309 ; also to icrjpcuTov, Plin., Martial. 

ktj's, Dor. for kcu eis. 

K-tyra, i), = KaXapciv6-q, Hesych. 

KTJTai, sub KeTpuxi, q. v. 

KT)Ttia, tj, the fishery of large fish, esp. the tunny, Ath. 283 C, Ael. N. A. 
13. 16. 2. the place where it is carried on, Strabo 243. 

KT)T€i.os, a, ov, (ktjtos) of sea mo?isters, vcuTa Mosch. 2. 1 15 : generally 
monstrous, Hesych. II. in Od. II. 521, eraipoi KrJTtiot are the 

Ceteians, a Mysian race, v. Nitzsch ad 1. 

KT|TT||JLa, otos,t6, salted tunny, = wpcoTapixos, Diph. Siphn. ap.Ath. 1 21 B. 

KTjrta, fj , v. 1. for icrjTela in Ael. 

KT|TO-8opiros ovfxcpopa, r), a becoming food for fishes, Lye. 954. 

KT)TO-0ripiov, to, a magazine of implements for the fishery of large fish, 
Ael. N. A. 13. 16. 

KT]Toop.ai, Pass, to grow to a sea-mo7isler, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

ktjtos, eos, to, any sea-monster or huge fish, heXcpcvas re Kvvas Tt Hal 
e'lnore pceii^ov eXrjTai ktjtos Od. 12. 97, cf. 5. 421, II. 20. 147, Hdt. 4. 53 
(ubi al. KTTjvea); in Od. 4. 446, ^2, = <pcuKri, a seal, sea-calf: later, of 
whales, sharks, and large tunnies, cf. Lat. cete, Ath. 303 B : of the 
monster to which Andromeda was exposed, Eur. Andromed. 2 and 
6. II. a constellation, Cicero's pistrix, Arat. 354. (In Compos, 

it seems to have had the sense of gulf, depth, abyss, like tcaiaSas, v. 
KTjTcueis, pieyaKrjTTjS. This, ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. K-qTcueaaa, etc., 
is the orig. sense, so that the root would be the same as that of x^ aK!U > 
XavSavcu.) 

KT]TO-Tp6<j>os, ov, nourishing sea-monsters, Eust. 294. 16. 

KT)TO-(j)dYOS, bv, eating sea-monsters, f. 1. for ciTocpayos, q. v. 

kt)to-4>6vos, ov, killing sea-monsters, Anth. P. 6. 30, Opp. H. 5. 113. 

kt]TcoSt|S, €s, (eldos) of fish, cetaceous, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 4 : — generally, 
monstrous, eXecpavres teal aXXa £wa k. Diod. 2. 54. 

KT)T(oeis, eacra, ev, only found as Homeric epith. of Lacedaemon, koiXtj 
Aaiceoatpuuv KrjTcuecxcra II. 2. 581, Od. 4. I. Commonly derived from 
ktjtos, (to which is attributed the radical sense of a gulf, depth, abyss,) 
so that KrjTcuets seems to denote the sunken situation of Lacedaemon 
between Mounts Taygetos and Parthenios, to which the epith. ko'iXtj 
certainly refers. So Nitzsch Od. 1. c. : but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) explains 
it full of hollows, taking it of the region, not of the city, cf. Miiller Dor. 

i-4-§3- 

ktjtuos, a, ov, = Kr)Teios, Theodr. Prodr. 

kt|-u, by crasis for ical ev. 

ktjv£, iitcos [0], o, = kt)£, Babr. 115. 2, Opp. Ix. 2. 7. — On the story of 
Ceyx and Alcyone, v. Ovid. Met. 11. 272 sq. — Ace. to others, parox. 
mpf : — v. s. Kr)pv£. 

Ki]<j>u., Dor. crasis for ecpr}, Theocr. 

KH4>H'N, ijvos, 6, a drone-bee, ~Lnt. fucus, Arist. H. A. 1. 5, 1 : = hence 
proverbial of a drone, a lazy greedy fellow, who will do nothing for his 
bread, Hes. Op. 302, Th. 595, cf. omnino Ar. Vesp. 1114, Plat. Rep. 552 
C: of literary plagiarists, Anth. P. 7. 708, Plut. 2. 42 A. — From their 
having no stings, they were called KoXovpoi or KoOovpoi, dock-tails, Hes. 

I. c. II. metaph. of worn-out, decrepit persons, ttov ya'tas Sov- 
Xevacu ypavs cbs K-qcp-qv Eur. Tro. 191, cf. Bacch. 1364, ubi v. Musgrav. 

Kr|<j>-f]ves, 01, Cephenes, old name of the Persians, Hdt/7. 61. 

kt]4>t|vi.ov, to, Dim. of teqeprjv, a small-drone, drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 7. 

KT|<t>T|vd>8r|S, es, (eldos) like a drone, Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

K-p<j>0a, Dor. crasis for ical rjcpBrj from aiTTopm, a dub. conj. of Stephanus 
in Theocr. 14. 23. The Mss. Kr)<paT' or KqcpaT er' whence Herm. Kq- 
cpaTTT, i. e. Kal ecf-rJTTTO. 

KT|<|>to-6s, Dor. Ka(J>-, 6, the Cephisos, a river of Phocis, running into 
the lake Copa'is, II. 2. 522, Pind. P. 4. 81: — fem. Xipcvq Kqcpiais, II. 5. 
709, h. Horn. Ap. 280: — Adj. Rn4>to-ios, a, ov, Pind. 2. later, the 

more famous river of Athens, Soph., etc. 3. a river of Argolis, 

etc., Strabo 424, etc. — The writing Kqcptcrcros, Kqcpicais, is not so good, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 886. 

ktjx°s, an obscure Particle (said to be Ion., Apollon. de Adv. 596 F) 
used in the phrase -not itqxos ; which some Gramm. explain by iror 777s ; 
whither away ? some by iror dq ; quo tandem ? say whither f noi icrjxos ; 
— Answ. evdvs 'SuceXtas Ar. Fr. 527 ; iroT ktjxos ; — Answ. eyyi/s qpiepcuv 
ye TeTTapcuv Pherecr. Incert. 33, ubi v. Meinek. 

kt|(o5t|S, es, smelling as of incense, fragrant, pnv KqwSeT 8e£aro koXttcv 

II. 6. 483 ; icqcuSea cpveTO iravTa Dion. P. 941. (Commonly deriv. from 
Kacu icalcu, and o£a> ; but both the synon. form icqiieis, and the analogous 
BvcbSqs make it prob. that there was an old Subst. kt}os — 0vos, the odour 

t of incense. Cf. the Lat. fragro with fiagro. — Hesych. expl. KecuoqS by 


KrjW>ei<! KlKkrjITKti). 


843 


KaOapus, and KeiwaaaOai by KaO-qpaaBai, tcewaaTO by icadrjpaTO, — perhaps 
by an error for OeiuSrjs, OeiwgaaOat, Oeidnjaro.) 

KT)<io6is, €<7ca, €V, — KTjaSrjS, iv BaXapco fiwSf'i, lenwevTi II. 3. 382; ks 
9aXap.ov .. KTjwevra 6. 288, etc.; pvupov Anth. P. 7. 218; etc.: — v. 
foreg. 

KtdGco, lengthd. for icico, to go, Hesych. s. v. iiciaOtv : cf. pLtTaKiaBw. 

Ki|38T]\eia, 7), adulteration, fraud, Plat. Legg. 916 D, 920 C. 

KiJ38T|\euu.a, aros, to, an adidteration, fraud. Plat. Legg. 917 E. 

Ki|38T]\ev<D, (nifiSrjXos) to adulterate coin, k. to v6p.iap.a Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 3, 2 ; \yop.iopLa.Ta] ov KeKiPSrjXevfitva Ar. Ran. 721 > a l so of mer- 
chandise, Plat. Legg. 917 B. II. metaph., ed /a/35, tl to trick it 
out to tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 

Ki)38r|Xia, 77, properly base metal, dross, Schol. Ar. Av. 158: — metaph. 
trickery, dishonesty, Ar. 1. c. ; k. Sryfioei'Sr/s Hipp. Art. 837. 

Kip8T|\i(ito, properly to look like adulterated gold: metaph. to look 
bilious, have the jaundice, Arist. Probl. I. 5. 

Kip8r|\os, ov, adulterated, spurious, base, esp. of coin, xP vc! °v KiffdrjXoio 
Kal apyvpov Theogn. 119, cf. Eur. Med. 5 16 ; of merchandise, Plat. Legg. 
916 E; k. Xoyos tov tokov lb. 507 A; rip.ai, opp. to aX-nOiis, lb. 728 
D ; iv 51 kl05tjXw TvSe this may prove false, Eur. El. 550 : — to o~6\v 
/ci/38aXov, i. e. pronounced with a false sound, Pind. Fr. 47, ubi v. 
Donalds. II. metaph., of men, base, false, spurious, Theogn. 

117, 965 ; k. ewiTr]5(vfiaTa Plat. Legg. 918 A. 2. tricky, tricksy, 

deceitful, ambiguous, Theogn. 123 ; esp. of oracles, Hdt. I. 66, 75., 5. 91 ; 
of women, ki'/SS. kovov Eur. Hipp. 610. (Ace. to Poll. 7. 99, Hesych., 
etc., from /a'/SSos or KififtrjXis, the dross or alloy of gold. Hence they de- 
rive Ki/iSrjs, = -navovpyos, a clipper of money, and idfiSuves (not Ki0SSiv€s, 
as Phot.), = p.cTaXX(?s, miners.) 

Kipto-is, r), a pouch or wallet, such as Perseus wore, Hes. Sc. 224, 
Pherecyd. 26, Callim. Fr. 177. It was like a game-keeper's bag, as re- 
presented on vases, Catal. of Brit. Mus. Vases, No. 548, 641.* (Said to 
be Cyprian for irqpa ; akin to Kvp./3-n, kiQwtus, Germ. Kiepe, Kufe, Koffer, 
Kober, Lat. corbis, cophinus. We find also Kifirjcris, Kiflvais, icvfiiais, kv- 
jSccas, icvpTjaia, Ki00a.) [/«] 

Ktpcopiov, to, the seed-vessels of the KoXoKaaia, a kind of Nymphaea, 
containing the icvapos AiyvirTiaicus, Diod. 1. 34, Nic. et al. ap. Ath. 72 
A sq., cf. Spreng. Diosc. 2. 128. II. a cup, either from the ma- 

terial or the shape, Didym. ap. Ath. 477 E. 

klPutiov, t6, Dim. of kiQcotos, Ar. PI. 711: also KipcoTdptov, Hero 
in Math. Vett. p. 272. 

Ki(3a>TO«i8T|s, ts, like a chest, Hesych. 

kTj3o>to-ttoi.6s, ov, making chests, Plut. 2. 580 E. 

KtptuTos, 77, a wooden box, chest, coffer, Hecatae. 368, Simon. 240, Ar. 
Eq. 1000, Vesp. 1056. (Suid. cites iciflos as the radic. form : prob. Bifii] 
is akin.) [X in Ar. ; 1 first in Greg. Naz.] 

KiyKaXos, o, v. sub KiynXos. 

Ki-yi<\i£co, to wag the tail, as the bird KtyicXos does : — metaph. to change 
constantly, ov XPV KtyKXtfctv ayadov fi'tov, aXX' aTptpti^ttv Theogn. 303 ; 

cf. TTpOOKiyitXiCp). 

kiyk\ls, iSos, 17, mostly in plur., the latticed gates in the 5tKdCTqptov or 
IZovXtvrqptov, to admit the SacacrTai or (SovXevrai through the Spv- 
(paicroL or bar, Ar. Eq. 641, Vesp. 124; prjTopeia KiynXiSaiv eiriSeovoa re- 
quiring the practice of the bar, Plut. 2. 975 C; KiyicXiSts, Id. Lucull. 20, 
prob. means waitings at the bar, the law's delays : — in sing., ivrbs 7-775 
KiynXioos diaTplffftv to live in court, Luc. Merc. Cond. 21 : — metaph., al 
ZiaXiKTiKal KiyKXiSes logical quibbles, behind which one ensconces one- 
self, Julian. 330 C, cf. Hemst. Poll. 8. 124. II. later, = 8pv- 
ipaicTOi, Plut. Caes. 68 ; and in sing., Id. Galb. 14. 

Ki-yK^icris, €cys > V> an y quick, jerking movement, Hipp. Art. 833 : so 
kiykXio-jaos, 6, lb. 791. 

Ki-yicXo-paTTis, ov, 6, moving like the KiyicXos, jerking, Ar. Fr. 19I. 

Ki-yicXos, 6, ace. to some a kind of wagtail or water-ousel ; but Sundevall 
thinks it is the pigmy curlew, Tringa subarquata, or the dunlin, T. 
alpina; «. troXinrXayKTos Theogn. 1257; cf. Autocr. Tvftir. I, Anaxandr. 
Ylporr. I. 65, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, I : — proverb., KiyitXov ■maxoTtpos, be- 
cause it was supposed that the KtyicXos had no nest of its own, Menand. 
Qats 4. — Suid. cites another form, iciyKaXos. — Prob. iciXXovpos is the same 
bird, from the Root kvXXoj : cf. also cetaoirvyis. 

Kiyx&vu> [a], v. sub Ktxavaj [a]. 

Ki8a\ov, to, an onion, Hesych. : cf. Ka\pnr-f]5aXos. 

KiSapis, ecus, 77, a Persian head-dress, prob. the same as the royal riapa 
or Kvpfiaaia, Philo 2. 152, 155, Poll. 7. 58, etc. : — a form m'racus occurs 
in Ctes. Pers. 47, Plut. Artox. 28, Pomp. 42, etc. II. an Arca- 

dian dance, Ath. 631 D. 

Ki8a<j)OS, 77, ov, wily, Hesych. : hence, as Subst., Ki8acj>os and KiSdcjjT), 
77, a fox, like icivaSos, Hesych., Phot. ; in Arcad. 115. 17, aici5d<pr\ ; also 
KiSdcj>ios (in Ms. KtvS-), Hesych. ; Verb Ki8a4>evto, = iravovpyicu, Id. \l~\ 

klSvci^cu, Pass, of KtSvripu (which is only found in the compd. kiwc-, 
being to 0~Kt5vr]iJ.i as Kt8a(<o to <r«c5df<u), poet, for aiuZ&vvvpm, only 
used in pres. and impf., to be spread abroad or over, of the dawning day, 
bntip aXa, KiSvaTai 'Hdus, iraaav iii alav ic. 'H. II. 8. I., 23. 227; od/ici 


icaTci x&P° v k. Pind. Fr. 95. 6 ; Crri/os itr' oaoois tt. Eur. Hec. 916 ; ico- 
XoiSjv Kpaypius . . KiSva/xevos Anth. P. 7. 713. 

kiSvt|, 77, roasted barley, Hesych. 

KTQA'PA, 77, the Lat. cithara (whence guitar), a kind of lyre or lute, 
h. Horn. Merc. 510, 515, and Att. ; but in II. and Od. always KiBapis : — 
Ion. KiGdpT) Hdt. I. 24. — It was of triangular shape, with seven strings 
(from Terpander's time), Eur. Ion 881 ; but these were afterwards in- 
creased to nine and eleven, Suid. v. TtpioBeos. It seems to have been 
identical with the <poppiy£ (v. sub iciBapi^co) : and can have differed 
little from the Xvpa; v. sub Xvpa, (popfuy£, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
lyra. II. = ttWapos, the chest, cavity of the breast, like X'^ us > e - g- 

in pi., the ribs of the horse, Hippiatr. p. .135. [6a] 

Ki9fip-aoi86s, 6, poet, resolved form from Kidapctsoos, whence in Ar. 
Vesp. 1 31 8, the Sup. KidapaoidoTaros ; so Eupol. Xpvcr. 9. [a] 

KiOapifco, f. ('ecu, (KiBapis) to play the cithara, <popp.iyyi . . l/xepoev icida- 
pt£f II. 18. 570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so Xvp-Q 8' iparov Ki6api(cuv h. Horn. Merc. 
423, cf. Xen. Symp. 3. 1, Oec. 2. 13; (so that there can have been no 
great difference between the KiOapa, Xvpa, and <p6pp.iy£ : v. sub voce, 
and cf. KiBapiorqs) ; KiBapi^eiv ovk kiriaraTai, of an uneducated person, 
Ar. Vesp. 959 ; ovos KiBapi^eiv Trupwyavos, like ovos irpbs Xvpav (v. sub 
Xvpa), Luc. Pseudol. 7 : — T ' °oi 'AttoXXojv KCKi&apiKtv ; what prophecy 
has he given thee ? Soph. Fr. 18 : — Pass., of music, to be played on the 
cithara, Plut. 2. 1 144 D. 

KiGupis. 10s, 7), ace. KtBapiv, = mBapa, Horn., who never uses the latter 
form, Od. I. 153, etc. ; also in Pind. P. 5. 61, Ar. Thesm. 124. II. 

like KiBaptarvs, the art of playing the harp, harping, oiiic av tol xpaic/if; 
iciBapis II. 3. 54, cf. 13. 731, Od. 8. 248 : — v. KiBapifa. [i] 

KiGdpiors, ecus, 77, a playing on the cithara, Plat. Prot. 375 E; k. ipiX-q, 
i. e. without the voice, Id. Legg. 669 E : — cf. evavXos. [a] 

Ki9dpicrp.a, aros, to, that which is played on the cithara, a piece of 
music for it, Plat. Prot. 326 B. [a] 

Kt0apio-p.6s, 0, = iciBaptais, Call. Del. 312. / 

Kt0apio-T€ov, verb. Adj. of KiBapi(a), Plat. Sisyph. 389 C. 

Ki9u.pio-TTjpi.os, a, ov, used to accompany the cithara, aiXos Auctt. ap. 
Ath. 182 C, 634 E. 

KtOSpio-TTis, ov, 6, (jciBapifa) a player on the cithara, h. Horn. 24. 3, 
Hes. Th. 95, Plat. Prot. 31 2 D, etc. — Properly, the laBapcaTrjS merely 
played, whereas the tuBapuiSos accompanied his singing ; but the former 
was sometimes specified as xpiXo-KiBapiar-qs. 

KiOupio-TiKos, 77, 6v, skilled in harp-playing, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 375 A (in 
Comp. -cuTfpos), Ion 540 D, etc. :=t) -ktj (sc. Ttx vr l) l ^ e art or skill of a 
KiBapiaT-qs, Id. Gorg. 501 E, Plut. 2. 1 1 35 F. Adv. -kSis, Plut. 2. 404 F'. 

Kt9apicTTpia, 7), = sq., name of a play by Anaxandrides. 

KiGupicrrpis, ib" os, 77, fem. of KiBapiaTTjS, Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 222. 

KiGapicr-rus, vos, 77, the art of playing the cithara, eicXcXaBov KiBapiarvv 
II. 2. 600, cf. Phanocl. 1. 21. Ion. word. 

KiOctpos, 6, = 8u>pa£ 11, Hipp. 409. 44., 412. 15, etc. ; cf. x*^ vs - H» 

a kind of turbot, sacred to Apollo, Epich. 38 Ahr., Call. Cycl. I, Arist. 
H. A. 2. 17, 26, etc. ; cf. ictOapwoos 11. 

KiGapcpSeco, to sing to the cithara, Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

KtOapcoSTjcris, ecos, 77, a singing to the cithara, Dio C. 63. 8. 

KiGapcoSia, 77, = foreg., Plat. Legg. 700 D, Ion 533 B. 

KiGapcoSiKos, 77, ov, of or for harp-playing, vupt.01 Ar. Ran. 1 282 ; w5r/ 
Plat. Legg. 722 D; KiOapcvoaccuTaT-q twv app.oviuiv Arist. Probl. 19. 48, 
I : 77 -kt) (sc. Tex v y) = KiQapaihia, Plat. Gorg. 502 A. 

KiOfipcpSos, 6, (KtOapa, doiSos) one who plays and sings to the cithara, a 
harper, Hdt. I. 23, Plat., etc. : cf. KiQapiaTr\s. II. a fish, found 

in the Red Sea, Ael. N. A. 11. 23. 

kT0cov, cucos, d, Ion. for X' T ' u ' / > Hdt. 

KiKap.ct, cuy, to., a kind of vegetable, Nic. Th. 841 ; nom. sing. KiKap.os, 
6, Eutechn. ; also KiKap.(a, atv, to., Hesych. 

KTKI, t6, = kp6tcdv or aiXt, Hdt. 2. 94: also the castor-berry, Plat. 
Tim. 60 A, Strabo 824 : — also as fem., gen. T77S Kilttcos Paul. Aeg. 7- P- 
297 ; T77S ic'uci Galen. Gloss. 

kCkivvos, 0, a curled lock, ringlet, Lat. cincinnus, Ar. Vesp. 1069 (cf. 
Poll. 2. 28), Theocr. 11. 10., 14. 4, Mel. in Anth. P..5. 197. 

kikivos, 77, ov, made from the KiKi-tree, iXaiov Diosc. I. 38, Galen. 

Kiiappos or kCkkos, d, a cock, Hesych. : kikkcl, 77, a hen, Id. (Ono- 
matop.) 

KiKKa{3av, onomatop., a cry in imitation of the screech-owl's note, too- 
whit, toowhoo, Ar. Av. 261 : — the Schol. quotes KiKKdj3T|, 7), as the word 
for the screech-owl : — hence in Ar. Lys. 761, Dobree restores Kiiatapa- 
(ovaav (vulg. KaKicaQ-), from KiKKapdfctf, to shriek like a screech-owl, 
Lat. tutubare. Phot. 164. 20, cites iuKKctpi£co. Cf. KaiacajZifa. 

KiKKa^os, <5, name of a small coin used in the nether world ace. to Phe- 
recr. (Kpa7r. 4) ap. Poll. 9. 83, cf. Phot. Lex. 164. 18. An Adj. KiKKa- 
fjivov (expl. by Hesych. EAdxioroi', oiSev) may be compared with the 
Lat. ciccus in the proverb ciccum non interdium. 

kikXt)ctkco, poet, redupl. form of KaXiw (in pres. and impf.), Ep. inf. 
KiKXrjo-Ke/xev II. 9. 11 ; Ep. impf. K'ucX-nanov 2. 404, etc. : — to call, stim- 
mon, II. II. 606., 17. 532, Od. 22. 397 ; kXtjStjv (is uyopijv k. II. 9. II : 


844 KtKpaiui — 

— so also in Med., d/j-vSis /tacXrjffictTO travras apictTOvs 10. 300. 2. 

to invite, 2. 404. 3. to call on, invoke, implore, 9. 569, Aesch. 

Supp. 212, 218, Eum. 508, Soph. O. C. 1578, etc. II. to accost, 

address, II. 23. 22 f. III. to name, call by name, ttjv avopes .. 

Baruiav K. II. 2. 813, cf. 14. 291; to ln'iKX-naiv KopvvrjTr/v dvSpes K. 
7. 139 ; cf. Find. P. 4. 211, Fr. 58. 4, Aesch. Ag. 712, Eur. El. 118, etc. : 
— so in Pass., Od. 15. 403 ; rrarpos ^Tpv/xovos KiKXi)oKeTai Eur. Rhes. 

279- 6 52- 

KiKpap.i, Dor. for Kepavvvjii, imperat. iy-KiKpa Sophron Fr. 2. 

kikvuis, iSos, r), = KiKKa&rf, a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma, Call. Fr. 318 : 
also KiKup.os or kikvPos, 6, Hesych. 

KiKvpco-rTio, to be purblind like an owl, Hesych., Suid. 

Kikijvvo, 77, Cicynna, an Attic deme, Schol. Ar. Nub. 2 10; Kikuvveijs, 
teas, 6, an inhabitant thereof, C.I. no. 221 ;*pl. KtKivveTs or -rjs, Ar. 1. c, 
C.I. no. 191. 36; Ar. I.e. Kimivvdfiev from Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 134 ; 
KiKVvvol at Cicynna, Lysias 148. 33. 

KI KT2, 77, strength, vigour, old and rare poet, word, oi yap 01 ir r)v 
h Z/xirtdos, ov8e ri kikvs Od. II. 393, h. Horn. Ven. 238; crol S' ovk 
evecm kikvs ovb' al/j.6ppvT0t <£Ae/3es Aesch. Fr. 216. In Mss. mostly 
tc'tKvs with false accent. (V. Curt. 57.) 

KiKVfi), = laxvcu, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 229, Et. Gud. 321.53, Suid. 

•KI'Kfl, a verb only found in the rare Dor. aor. I tKi£a, = ijveym, 
Anth. P. 15. 27 ; Ki^aro- evpev, eXafiev, ijveyKtv (who also cites Kigavrts- 
iX$6vTcs) : — in Ar. Ach. 869, we have ap-eKi£av, made to go away, shook 
or blew off. 

KiXfra'£ci> and Med. -Cijop-ai, to play the Cilician, i. e. to be cruel and 
treacherous like the Cilicians, Hesych., Suid. 

KiXikiov, to, a coarse cloth, Lat. cilicium, strictly of Cilician goat's hair, 
Procop. ; v. Ducang. 

KlXiKi.o-p.6s, 0, Cilician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery, Theopomp. 
Hist. 3. - 

KiXig, ikos, 6, a Cilician, usu. in plur., II. ; as fem., KiA.i£ x^P a ' n a 
verse of Aesch., on which v. sub iniOTpotpr) : but regular fem. KiXicrcra, 
q. v. : — Adj. KiXikios, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 351 ; also -10s as fem., Strabo 
84, Diosc. I. 4 : — 7) KiXiKia (sc. 777), Cilicia, Hdt. 2. 34, etc. 

KiXitrcra, 77s, r), a Cilician woman, Aesch. Cho. 732. 2. as Adj. 

pecul. fem. of KtXucios, Hdt. 8. 14. [1] 

KiXX-aKTT|p, r/pos, 6, an ass-driver, Dor. word, ace. to Poll. 7. 56, 1 85. 

kiXXtjs, ov, 5, = k'iXXos, an ass, Hesych. s. v. KtXXai. 

KiXXtpas, avros, 6, mostly in plur. trestles for supporting a stage or 
platform, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C, Bito : the stand of anything, as, for a 
shield, KiXXiftavTts aoniSos Ar. Ach. 1 1 22: part of a chariot-frame, 
Poll. 1. 143 (ubi KiXXofi-) : a painter's easel, Poll. 10. 163, cf. 7. 129, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 319.4. (From k'iXXos ass, jSaiVcu : bvos was 
used in the same way ; and our easel is merely the Germ. Esel. Our 
general word for such stands is horse, and the Germans use Bock.) 

KiXXiK-upioi, oi, a class of slaves at Syracuse, Phot., Hesych., Timae. 
p. 56, ubi Ruhnk. ; and so to be restored in Hdt. 7. 155 for KvXXvpiaiv 
(v. 11. KiXXvpicav, KvXXr/picvv). 

KiXXi£, ikos, 6, an ox with crooked horns, Hesych. 

KiXXios, a, ov, of like an ass, esp. ass-coloured, Poll. 7. 36. 

KI'AAOS, 6, an ass, Dor. word, written also k'iXXtjs : kiXXcu, dice 
made of ass's bone, Lat. tali, Hesych. 

KiXXos, 77, 6v, = k'iXXios, Eubul. ~2,Tt<pav. 8. 

KiXX-ovpos, 6, a wagtail (cf. KiyicXos), Hesych. 

Kip.pd£co, = oxXafa : hence, to be sluggish, Lat. desidere, Hesych. : also 
oKtpfiafa, OKtufiafa. 

Kip-Peia, 77, stinginess, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7. 3. The analog, form would 
be t:ipj3iK<Ha (which is prob. intended by Phot, and Suid. s. v. Ki^uca), 
or Ki/iPiKia (as Lex. Seguer., ubi pro ffcprjK'ta leg. 0Kvi<pia). 

Kip.pepi.K6v, t6, f. 1. for Ki^/j.epiK6v, q. v. 

KipPtK6tiop.at, Dep. to be niggardly, Eust. Opusc. 77. 30, Nicet. 234 B. 

KI'MBIH, ikos, 6, a niggard, miser in little things, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 
39- M. Mor. 1. 25, Eth. E. 3. 4, 5, Xenophan. ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 697, 
Chamael. ap. Ath. 656 D, Plut. 2. 632 D :— metaph. of an author, fond 
of petty details, piKpoXbyos Ath. 303 E. 

KippepiKov (sc. i/MTiov), to, a woman's garment, Ar. Lys.45, 52, ace. 
to the best Mss. and Phot. : vulg. Kifx^piKov. 

Kip-pipioi, 01, the Cimmerians, a mythical people dwelling beyond the 

Ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. 11.14: in later geography, a people 
about the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. I. 15., 4. 12 :— also Kip.(X£poi, Lye. 695 : 
—Adj. Kip.p.€piK6s, 57, bv, Cimmerian ; K. iaBptos the Crimea, Aesch. 
Pr. 730 ; K. Boanopos Strabo, etc. :— also Kip.p.epios, a, ov, Hdt. 4. 12 ; 
f, Kiwtpia (sc. 777) lb. : also KipuspCs, i8os, i), Apollod. 2, I, 3. (Cf. 

Cimbri, Cymry, Cumbri.) 3 V 

Kip,TrT<o, = OKlfiiTTu, Hesych. 

Krp.G>X£a (sc. 777), r) Cimolian earth, a white clay, like fuller's earth 
(or as others say marl), from Cimolus in the Cyclades, which contained 
soda, and was used by way of soap in the baths and barbers' shops of 
Athens, Ar. Ran. 713, cf. Strabo 484 sq. 

Kivdp«vp.a, t<5, a knavish (rick, Ar. Fr. 561 ; muva^v^Ta are interpr.. 


-Kivvvvevoo. 

iravovpyfifiaTa by Phot., Hesych. The Gramm. in A. B. 416 and Suid. 
confound it with Kavafios (which they wrife Kivvafios). 

Kivippa, 77, the rank smell of a he-goat, Poll. 2. 77 (vulg. Ktvavpa); 
also of men, Lat. hircus alarum, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9 : metaph. foul 
avarice, Phot. : — in Hesych. we have Kivo.ppevp.aTa, rd, for stinking 
refuse. 

Kivappdco, to stink as goats, Ar. PI. 294. 

KivuSeiis, ecus, 6, cf. KivaSos sub fin. 

KlvdSiov, to, Dim. of sq., Harpocr. 

KivaSos, «os, t6, Sicil. word for a fox (Schol. Dem. 281. 22) : hence of 
a emming rogue l-nvrpmrov K., like iratiraXr] pux, Soph. Aj. 103, Andoc. 
13. 23, cf. Ar. Nub. 448, Av. 429, Dem. 281. 22., 307. 23, etc. : — gene- 
rally, like Lat. bellua, a beast, monster, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279. 4; cf. 
KvwhaXov, Kvwn£Tov.—Iri Theocr. 5. 25, w Kivao', eS Ta.de y eoafTat 
(where Kivaoe would be vocat. of KivaSos, ov, 6), prob. cD Kivaoev or Si 
KvviSev should be read (from Kivaoiis, ecus, 6). [ki-, v. Klvico.~\ 

KivdOiarua, aros, t6, motion, esp. rustling motion, rustling, Aesch. Pr. 
1 24 : Kiva0i.o-p.6s, ov, 6, in Phot. (From Kivadi^ai, which Hesych. 
explains by puvvpifav, i. e. Kivvpi^iv. He also adds Kiveiv, q. v. sub 
fin.) [ya] 

KivaiSeia, 77, unnatural hist, Aeschin. 18. 29, Demetr. Phal. 97. 

Kivai8Evop.ai, Dep. to be a mvaiSos, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 8. 

KivaiSia, 77, = Kivai8eia, Aeschin. 41. 13, Luc. 

KivaiSiaios, a, ov, given to unnatural lust, Artemid. 2. 12, p. 157 
Reiff. 

KivaiSiov, to, a name for the bird ivy£ (cf. otiaoTtvy'is), Hesych., Phot., 
etc. ; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 17. 

KtvaiSitrp.a, to, unnatural lewdness, Eust. 1 784. 54. 

Ktvai8o--ypd<}>os, ov, writing of obscene things, A. B. 429, 1389. 

KivaiSoXcycco, to talk of obscene things, Strabo 648 : — KivaiSoXoyia, 7), 
the talking so, A. B. 1389 : — Kivai8o-X6-yos, ov, talking of obscene things, 
Diog. L. 4. 40 : writing obscene books, Ath. 620 F. 

KivaiSos. o, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like KaTaitvyow : generally, a lewd 
fellow, lecher, Plat. Gorg. 494 E, Plut. 2. 126 A. 2. plur. poems of 

obscene character, Diog. L. 9. 1 10. II. a sea-fish, cinaedus in 

Plin. 32. 53. III. the pearl, /xapyapiTTjs, Arr. Ind. 8. 8. (Com- 

monly referred to KTvico = Ptveoj: v. Kivtca sub fin.) \t~\ 

KivaiSuS-ns, «, after the fashion of cinaedi, Kovpa Schol. Ar. Ach. 849. 

KivaKTj, 77, (KivaKTjs, 6, Lobeck), = d«ij'dtf77s, Soph. Fr. 899. 

Kivapov, Ki.vdp.cop.ov, v. sub Kivvaiioj/xov. 

Kivdpa, 77, an artichoke, Lat. cinara, Diosc. 3. 10 : cf. Kvvdpa. 

KivapT)-4>dY0S, ov, eating artichokes, Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 

Kivavpa, v. sub Kiva.0pa. 

Klv-a\vpa, 77, a kind of bag or sieve for boiling flour, Ar. Eccl. 730. 

KivBaXos, 6, v. sub KvvSaXos. 

Kiv8a|, aKOS, 6, 77, = trKiva£, Hesych., Phot. 

KivSaif/os, 6, = CKivdaip6s, q. v. 

KivSos, 6, a fragrant herb, name unknown, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 403 D. 

KivBuv, vvos, 6, v. KivSvvos, sub init. 

KivStiv€up.a, aros, to, a risk, hazard, venture, bold enterprise, Soph. 
O. C. 564, Anth. 42, Eur. I. T. 100 1, Plat. Rep. 451 A, etc. [5] 

KivSilvevTfOV, verb. Adj. one must venture, hazard, kv aa-nioiv 001 
irpuTa KiyS. Eur. Supp. 572, cf. I. T. 1022. 

KivSiivevrris, ov, 6, a daring, venturesome person, Thuc. I. 70. 

KivSCveimKos, 77, ov, venturous, rash, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29. 

kivSwevci), f. ecu : — Pass, mostly in pres. : fut. KivSvvev6f)ao^.ai Dem. 
866. 27 ; or K&uvZwevoojiai Antipho 138. 16: for aor. and pf., v. infra 
3. To be daring, face danger, run risk, k. irpbs troXXovs, irpbs iroXe- 

n'tovs Hdt. 4. M, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 14, etc. : — absol. to make a venture, 
do a daring thing, Hdt. 3. 69, Thuc. I. 20; also, to be in danger, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 23, etc. ; of a sick person, Hipp. Aph. 1261 ; kivSvvcvovtos 
tov \ccpiov the post being in peril, Thuc. 4. 8 ; 6 Ktvowtvcov tottos the 
place of danger, Polyb. 3. 115, 6. 2. that in respect of which 

danger is incurred is often in the dat., k. Tcp awfum, Trj ifuxf? Hdt. 2. 
1 20., 7. 209 ; K. Tracrri Trj 'EA.A.d5i to run a risk with all Greece, i. e. en- 
danger it all, Id. 8. 60, I ; t'igiv ovv v/xtls KivSvvevoaiT av . . ; in what 
points? Dem. 115. 12 ; k. t<S ftia>, ttj KtcpaXfj, tois oXois npayfiacn Polyb. 
5. 61, 4, etc.: often also with a Prep., k. iv tois auifmai Lys. 196. 26 ; 
kv vlecri Plat. Lach. 187 B; K. vepl Trjs HeXonoWTjcrov Hdt. 8. 74; irepl 
ttjs ipvxijs Ar. PI. 524, Antipho 119. 40; irepl toC adipaTos Andoc. I. 
22, etc. ; vnep KaXXicraiv Lys. 198. 6 ; irtpl avTtp Antipho 130. 3 ; irepl 
tois tpiXT&TOts Plat. Prot. 314 A; k. irepi Tqs ffaoiXtias vpbs Kvpov 
Dem. 197. 22 : — so also, k. irtpi av5paTTo8ia/j,ov Isocr. 166 E; trepi Trjs 
/icyicTTrjs fan'ias Lys. 109. 34. 3. c. ace. signf. cognatae, to ven- 

ture, hazard, k. kivSvvovs Antipho 1 39. 9 ; k. KivSvvtvfia. Plat. Rep. 451 
A ; ftaxV Aeschin. 50. 40 ; x. ipevoonapTvptav to hazard a prosecution 
for perjury, Dem. 1033. 1 : — so in Pass, to be ventured or hazarded, fiera- 
fioXr) KtvSvvevtTai there is risk of change, Thuc. 2. 43 ; tcL fieytara kiv- 
Svveverai ttj irbXei Dem. 432. 26; to KCKLVovveviiivov a venturous enter- 
prise, Find. N. 5. 26; to. Kivovvev9lvTa = Td. mvovvevpuxTa. Lys. 195. 
34, 4. c. inf. to run the risk of doing or being . . , fbv OTparov 


itivdovos- 

Kivovvevatis diroffaXitiv Hdt. 8. 65, cf. 6. 9 ; k. oiacpBaprjvai, k. diro- 
BaveTv Thuc. 3. 74, Plat. Apol. 28 B, etc. : — then, as the running a risk 
implies a chance of success, lavowevo) (c. inf.) is used to express what 
may possibly or probably happen, Kivovvtvovai ol dvdpamoi ovtoi yorjTts 
thai they run a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 4. 105 ; KivSvvev- 
eofiev (ioT]0iiv we shall probably have to assist, Plat. Theaet. 164 C, cf. 
172C; k. Tj dXtjdfjs do£a iitiaTT)p.t) uvai seems likely to be .. , lb. 187 
B ; KivSvvtvatis imSeigai xpT)0~-rbs elvai you will have the chance of 
showing your worth, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, cf. 3. 13, 3: — also KivSvvevei 
as impers. it may be, possibly, as an affirmat. answer, Plat. Soph. 256 E, 
Phaedr. 262 C, etc. : — and hence it is often used to modify an assertion, 
merely out of courtesy, when no real doubt is implied, Kivovveveis uXrjdfj 
Xiyuv you may perhaps be right, Plat. Symp. 205 D, cf. Apol. 40 B, 
Gorg. 485 E ; rd £voo'ma mvdwtvu gvvayaytiv he probably organised 
the syssitia, Id. Legg. 625 E; Kivovvtvei dvapupiXoyuiTarov dyaObv iivai 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 34. -5. in Pass, to be hazarded or endangered, tv 

rift Thuc. 2. 35, cf. Plat. Lach. 187 B ; ra. xpVI J - aTa Kivdvveverai Ty 
davdaavri Dem. 915. 14: — cf. supra 3. 

kCvSvvos, 0, heterocl. dat. mvovvi (as if from /clvdvv) Alcae. 132 : — a 
danger, risk, hazard, venture, enterprise, Lat. periculum, Pind. O. I. 130, 
Ar. Nub. 955, etc. 2. in the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn. 585, 

637 ; and so of any particular kind of it, common in all authors after 
him (for Horn, and Hes. have no words of this family) ; k. yaXi-ns 
danger of or from her, Batr. 9 ; k. avrfjs 6 k. ttjs ptaxrjs danger of 
battle, Pind. N. 9. 83, Thuc. 2. 71 : — then, in various phrases, kivSwov 
avappiirretv to run a risk (cf. dvapp'ntTio 11) ; also KivSwov or KivSvvovs 
dvaXafiioOai, imoSvtodai Hdt. 3. 69, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12 ; a'ipeoOat Eur. 
Heracl. 504, Antipho 136. 44, Andoc. 2. 33; £vvaipto9ai Thuc. 2. 71; 
iyXeipifcoBai Id. 5. 108, etc.; xiTtopaTvai Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I ; ■noieioQai 
Isocr. 304 D; KivSwqi ■ntpmi-mtiv Thuc. 8. 27; iv kivovvw alajptioOat, 
thai Id, 7. 77, etc.; is k. ipiQaiveiv, epx^adai Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 15, etc.: 
— is k. KaTaarrjaai Tiva Thuc. 5. 99 ; kivSvvoj (SdXXav Tivd Aesch. 
Theb. 1048 ; k'ivSvvov cpiptiv or i-nupipeiv rivi Aeschin. 74. 24., 77. 5 : 
— k'ivSvvos KaTaXafiffdvei riva Dem. 301 fin. ; k. yiyverai Tivt Ttepi rrjs 
jroAecvs Xen. Hell. 7. I, 7 ! ivi k. iv Tip irpdypuari Ar. PI. 348 ; kivovvos 
[Icm] c. inf., Pind. N. 8. 35, Lys. 132. 19, etc. ; so k. «x e < riva, c. inf., 
Eur. Hec. 5 : — k'ivSvvos dacpaXioTepos Antipho 1 1 7. 16 ; K . dvdpdintvoi . . , 
Oiioi Andoc. 18. 14 : — km rS> avrov k. at his own risk, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 
4. (Origin uncertain.) 

kivBOvuStjs, «, (eTSos) dangerous, hazardous, Hipp. Progn. 41, Art. 
829, Polyb. 8. 22, 3. (Adv. -8<us, Dion. H. 7. 6. 

Kivcco, f. f)ao), Att. : aor. iKivrfia, Ep. Kivqaa 7. 90, II. 23. 730, etc 

Med. and Pass., fut. Kivf)aopiai (in pass, sense) Plat. Theaet. 1 82 C, etc. ; 
also -r]6f)aopiai Ar. Ran. 796, Plat. Rep. 545 D, Dem. 124. 11, etc. : aor. 
med. (Ep.) Kiv-qoavTo Opp. C. 2. 582 : aor. pass. iKivr)6rjv Att., Ep. 3 
pi. eKivrjOev II. 16.280; pf. kik'lv7)\w.i Att.: (jcioi, cf. Kivvfuu, Kivva- 
aopai). [ki- : yet 1 in uivados, KivatSos, KivdBtopia, lavimtrov, etc. ; — 
unless indeed this proves that these words are not derived from Kiviai.~\ 

To set in motion, dye icwqaas, of Hermes leading the souls, Od. 24. 
5 : and so, simply, to move, ovSi ri Kivrjaat pieXeaiv fjV 8. 298 ; k. Ovpas 
22. 394; k. Kap-q II. 17. 442, etc.; Zi<pvpos k. Xrfiov 2. 147 ; k. ofipia 
Soph. Phil. 866 ; rroSa Eur. Hec. 940, etc. ; k. yr)v, i. e. to plough it, 
Xen. Oec. 16. 11 ; k. Sopv, of a warrior about to attack, Eur. Andr. 607; 
so K. arparidv Id. Rhes. 19, cf. Phoen. 107 ; k. oirXa Thuc. I. 82, Dem. 
216. 8. 2. to move or remove a thing from its place, dvSpidvra 

Hdt. I. 183; 777s opta Plat. Legg. 842 E: — to meddle with, esp. things 
sacred, rd dtcivrjTa Hdt. 6. 134, cf. Soph. O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061 ; so k. 
ret xPVI jaTa « s dXXo ri to apply them to an alien purpose, Thuc. 2. 24 ; 
k. 7w xt> r ll l ® Talv W. 1. 143-, 6. 70: — k. to aTpaTomSov, Lat. castra 
■movere, Xen. An. 6. 4, 27, etc.; (hence uivtiv alone, Polyb. 2. 54, 2, 
etc.) : — to change, innovate, rd vopuxia Hdt. 3. 80 ; and absol. to make 
an alteration, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4. II. to disturb, of a wasps' nest, 

rovs 0' uircp ris . . uivr/ay dbcaiv II. 16. 264; k. rivd If virvov Eur. 
Bacch. 690: to stir up, arouse, urge on, cj>6l3os k. rivd Aesch. Cho. 289 ; 
k. rivd kmppodots Kaicoioi Soph. Ant. 109, etc. ; (v. sub e£iaTT]tu) ; 
ytdrrjp k. Kpahiav, Ktvei Se x°*- ov Eur. Med. 99 : to excite or rouse one 
to speak, Plat. Rep. 329 D, Lys. 223 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 2 (cf. viro- 
Kiviai) ; Kivdadat rrpds n Xen. Oec. 8. I : — to provoke, taunt, Soph. Ant. 
413. 2. to set agoing, cause, begin, call forth, tyBkypxna. Soph. El. 

18 ; OTOfui Id. O. C. 1276; pivOov Eur. El. 302 ; \6yov trtpi Ttvos Plat. 
Rep. 450 A : — to exasperate evils, dovvijv Soph. Tr. 676; Kaicd Id. O. T. 
636 ; TroXepovs Plat. Rep. 566 E. 3. Proverb., K. -ndv XPll" 1 t0 

turn every stone, try every way, Hdt. 5. 96 : hence to search, inquire 
into, k. Tt X6yu> Soph. O. C. 1527, Plat. Theaet. 163 A. 

B. Pass, to be put in motion, to go, II. 1. 47 ; mvrjOtis eiryu Pind. 
Fr. 70 : generally, to be moved, move, stir, lavqOri dyop-q, (Kivr]6ev <pd- 
Xayyes II. 2. 144., 16. 280 ; of an earthquake, iKivqOn AfjXos Hdt. 
6. 98, and Thuc; ri Ktrnv-qrai; what motion is this? Eur. Andr. 
1226. 2. of dancing, like Lat. moveri. Plat. Legg. 656 A, 

etc. 3. to move forward, of soldiers, Soph. O. C. 1371, Eur. Rhes. 

139, Phoen. 109, Xen., etc. 4. to be in movement or rebellion, 


-Kcvvy/ji.a. 845 

Dio C. 5. KtKivqixivos irtpi ri, Lat. versatus ill . . , Plat. Legg. 

908 D. 

kivt|0|x6s, 6, = icivT]Gi$, motion, Pind. P. 4. 370. 

Kivi)0pov, r6, = idvnrpov, Poll. 7. 169 : a winnowing fan, Schol. Od. 
II. J27. 

Kivir]u.a, aros, to, a motion, movement, Arist. Mund. 6. 30, etc. ; of the 
movements of pantomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 62. 2. a political 

movement, Polyb. 5. 29, 3, Plut. Fab. 3. 3. lavrjjiaTa ttjs ipvxys 

or absol. nor. emotions, Plut. 2. 1122 E, Epict. Fr. 52, etc. 4. rd 

rrjs Tvxrjs k. changes of fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10. 5. in Gramm. 

an inflexion, E. M. 199. 55, etc. 

kivt)cti-y<iios, ov, to expl. Ivvoalyaios, Hesych. 

kivtjctis, ecus, rj, movement, motion, as opp. to repose, (ardais, fipen'ta), 
Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc.: a dance, k. "Apeos Tyrt. 12, cf. Luc. Salt. 63 : 
among the Cyrenaics, Xeia k. was = ^8oi'77, Tpaxtia. K. = ir6vos, Diog. L. 
2. 86. 2. movement, in a political sense, iv K. thai Thuc. 3. 75, 

cf. Polyb. 3. 4, 12 : of the Peloponn. war, Thuc. 1. 1. 3. a change, 

revolution, troXiTfiwv Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 16. 4. a movement [of an 

army], Polyb. 10. 23, 22. 5. inflexion of forms, E. M. 410. 38. 

Klvr]cri-<j>6pos, ov, causing motion, Orph. H. 9. 21. 

KivT)o-i-<j)u\\os, ov, leaf-moving, Gramm., to expl. dvoalcpvXXos. 

Kivqou-xGwv, ov, gen. ovos, earth-shaking, Schol. Soph. Ant. 154. 

KivqTt'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be moved or excited, Plat. Rival. 1 34 
A. 2. to be altered, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 25. II. Kiv-nriov, 

one must call into play, Plat. Rep. 373 A. 2. one must alter, Id. 

Legg. 738 D. 

KiVT]TT|p, rjpos, 6, = KivrjT-qs, h. Horn. 21. 2, Pind. I. 4. 32 (3. 37). 

Kivr]TT|pios, a, ov, = kiv7jtik6s, Aesch. Supp. 307 ; dXyetvd Ov/iov K. lb. 
448 : — to K. a ladle, Schol. Ar. Eq. 980. 

kivt]tt|s, ov, 6, one that sets agoing, an author, Kaivwv inajv Ar. Nub. 
1397 : — a seditious person, Polyb. 28. 15, 12. 

KivTjTidw, f. 1. for PivqTida), Plat. Com. <ba. 2. 21 ; v. Cobet V. LL. p. 
218. 

KivrjTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for moving, putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 10. 12; 
tivos Hipp. Aph. 1254, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 16; in Sup. -wraros, Id. 
Meteor. 2.8,3; T( * K - ^P la > °f tr >e limbs, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8 : — metaph. 
urging on, exciting, Xoyos k. Ttpbs dptr-qv Plut. 2. 776 C; to k. twv oxXcuv 
cited from Dion. H.; rd k. Stoic term for things desirable. 2. tur- 

bulent, seditious, Polyb. 1. 9, 3., 13. 3, I, Diod., etc. II. (from 

Pass.) movable, Plut. 2. 945 F, 952 E. 

kivijtos, i), 6v, movable, Plat. Tim. 5S D : also fern, -os, lb. 37 D : rd 
KivrjTa worldly possessions, Eccl. 

KivijTpov, t6, contr. for KivnT-qpiov, a ladle or stick for stirring, Poll. 7. 
169, Eust. 1675. 57, Schol. Nic.Th. 109. [f] 

Kiwtt, -fj, a Cilician kind of grass, Diosc. 4. 32. 

Kivvdf3api, (cus, to, properly dragon's-blood, a dye obtained from the 
gum of the tree so called, Diosc. 5. no, Plin. 33. 38 : — but also the 
metallic ore, now called cinnabar, bisulphuret of mercury, whence the 
colour vermilion (Lat. minium) is obtained, Theophr. Lap. 58, Diosc. 
and Plin. 1. c. : — the form Kivvdpapis, 0, occurs in Anaxandr. Zaiyp. 1, 
cf. Jacobs Ael. N. A. 4. 21 ; also Tt^d^aax,, q. v. II. as synori. 

for ipvBpooavov, Diosc. 3. 160. [ya] 

KLVvdpdpi£<d, to have the colour of icivvd(3api, Diosc. 5. 87. 

Kivvu(3&pivos, rj, ov, of or like cinnabar, vermilion-coloured, Arist. H.A. 
2. 1,53, Ath. 390 B. 

Kivvapos, Kivvd0evp.a, v. sub Kivd0evp:a. 

Kivvap.o-Xo'yos, o, the cinnamon-gatherer, name of an Indian bird, said 
to build its nest of cinnamon-twigs, cinnamologos in Plin. 10. 50 ; called 
also Ktwd/xai/xos (q. v.), cf. Hdt. 3. III. 

Kivvaiiov, to, later form for Kivvdp.aip.ov, Plin. 

Kivvap.a>p>c\(uov, to, oil of cinnamon, Galen. 14. 515. 

KLvvap.cop.CJco, f. [an], to be like Kivvdpiaipiov, Diosc. 5. 139. 

KLvvap.tou.ivos, 77, ov, prepared from or with cinnamon, Antiph. 'Avreia 
2, Diosc. 1. 74, Ath. 439 B. 

KLvvdp.cop.ov, to, cinnamon, Hdt. 3. Ill, who says that the Greeks took 
from the Phoenicians this name for to Kapcpta (v. Kap<pos), which is con- 
firmed by the Hebr. name kinudmon ; (so the names of other spices are 
Semitic, as Kaaia, Hebr. kelzidh ; XifidvoiTos, levonah ; Xfidavov, loth, cf. 
Hdt. 3. 112, where he says that Xddavov is an Arab word). It came to 
Greece through the Arabians, being the laurus cinnamomum of Ceylon. 
There is an inferior and very different article, called Kaaia, the bark of 
the laurus cassia of Malabar. Later also written Kiw&p.ov, Plin. : and, 
metri grat., Kivdp.cop.ov, Dion. P. 945 (which is also found in Edd. of 
Arr. Ind. 32, An. 7. 20, 2), and Ktvapov Nic. Th. 947. 

Kivvdp.c0p.os, d, = KivvaptoXuyos, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 5, Antig. Car. 49. 

Kivvapcopo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing cinnamon, 77 K.(sc.yij) Strabo 63,72, etc. 

Kivotip-r)s, 6, {Ktviai, ovpd) shaking the tail, sign of weakness in a horse, 
Hesych. 

iccvu-ypa, aros, to, (KivvacropMi) anything moved about, aWipiov k. 
a sport for the winds of heaven, Aesch. Pr. 157 ; cf. al&iptjua. Ktjvvypa, 
KnvvcrotoOai are only errors in Hesych. and Phot, [t] 


846 

Kiviipai, Dep. = taviopm (but only in pres. and irnpf.), to go, move, is 
'"oXepiov . . k'ivvvto cpdXayyes they marched ..,11. 4. 281, 332, etc. : rov 
K al KLWjievoio as he moved.., 14. 173, cf. 10. 280, Od. 10. 556 ; of 
dancing, Anth. P. 5. T29. \ja\ 

Kivtipa [8], 77, an Asiatic instrument with ten strings, played with the 
hand, Lxx ; or with a plectron, Joseph. A. j. 7. 1 2, 3. (The Hebr. word 
kiniiHr, which was onomatop. ; so Ktvvpos, Germ, knarren, etc. : cf. 
va&\a, oaptfivKr].) 

Kivupifca, = sq., as Zenodot. read in II. 9. 612. 

Kivupouai. [5],- Dep., used only in pres. and impf. (unless the aor. klvv- 
pa.ro be left as aor. in Mosch. 3.43) to titter a plaintive sound, lament, 
wail, Ar. Eq. II, Ap. Rh. I. 292 ; oiKTpa Kivvpop-ivrj Opp. C. 3. 217; 
iroAAd it. Q^Sm., etc. 2. c. ace. pers. to lament, bewail, bemoan, 

two. Call. Apoll. 20. 3. c. ace. cognato, x a ^ vo ^ Kivvpovrai cpovov 

(Dind. puvipoVTai ex Hesych.) the bridles ring or clash murderously, 
Aesch. Theb. 123 (cf. QXiweiv (povov/Aprj, etc.) 

KivCpos, a, ov, wailing, plaintive, II. 17. 5 ; 700s Ap. Rh. 4. 605 ; 
ireTTjXa Nonn. D. 38. 95. V. icivvpa, puvvp6s. 

Kivtio-o-op-ai., Pass. = Kiv£ofiai, to waver or sway backwards and forwards, 
Aesch. Cho. 196 : cf. /tivvypia. In Hesych. wrongly Krjvvaaopjfv. 

Kivu, ovs, 77, Dor. for KivrjOis, Hesych. 

Kiva>9aXov, t<5, in Schol. Plat., as an etymolog. explanation of icvwSa- 
Xov : cf. Kivdunerov. 

KivtoircTOV, t&, a venomous, or at least deadly beast, esp. a serpent, Call. 
Jov. 25, Nic. Th. 27, 195 ; cf. sq. (Said, notwithstanding the X, to come 
from Kiviai, as epnfrov from 'ipirco. Akin to Kvwip, KvwSaXov, q. cf.) 

Kivoiirr|<rrr|S, ov, 6, = KcvanreTov, as kpTr7]0-TTjs = ipirtrov, Nic. Th. 141 ; 
v. Lob. Paral. 449. 

KijjdXXT|s, ov, 6, (kix^v ?) a highway robber, k. nal Xr}OTr]s Democr. 
ap. Stob. 279. II ; ei' tis icigaXXas vtroSixono Inscr. Teia in C. I. no. 
3044.19; Hesych. ki£<xXt|S' <pwp, KXiwrrjs : Phot. Ki£as" rovs iv d5<? 
XrjOTas : Io. Gramm. de Dial. Ion. kitto.Xt|S' KXiirr-ns) : — hence the 
Verb Kij-aXXeuio, to commit highway robbery, C. I. ibid. 18 ; and the 
Subst. Kij-aXia, 77, highway robbery, Hesych. 

Kio-Kpavov, t<5, = KLOvoicpavov, Plat. Com. Aaic. 4, ubi v. Mein., Xen. 
Hell. 4.4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind. 

kiovt]86v, Adv., (iciajv) like a pillar, ypdipuv k. A. B. 784. 787. 

kiovikos, 17, ov, (raw) of a pillar, Eust. 1390. 18. II. (jciaiv in) 

with a diseased uvula, Galen. 14. 509. 

kioviov, to, Dim. of nioiv, a small pillar, C. I. no. 481, Poll. 7. 
73. II. the little central column in a snail's shell, Diosc. 2. 6. 

kiovCs, ioos, 77, Dim. of k'iosv, but only used, like Lat. columella, of the 
uvula, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 4, Cur. M. Acut. I. 8. 

kiovCo-kos, 6, Dim. of iciaiv, Ath. 514 C, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

kiovitt|S, ov, 6, = orqX'mqs, Eust. Opusc. 190. 2., 191.40. II. 

as Adj. like a pillar, lb. III. 74. 

kiovo-€i8t|S, is, like a pillar, Eumath. p. 9, Eust. 1399. 33. 

Kiovo-Kpavov, to, later form for Kidnpavov, the capital of a column, 
Strabo 198 ; cf. moKpavov. 

Kiovo<f>opeu>, to bear the pillars of heaven, of Atlas, Eust. 1 390. 10. 

Kiovo-c|>6pos, ov, pillar-bearing, Eust. ad Dion. P. 66. 

Kipacjios, 6, a fox, Hesych. : Lacon. KCpa, 77, Id. 

KipKaCa, 17, an uncertain plant, v. Sprengel Diosc. 3. 124(134): tcip- 
Kala pifa, used as a charm, Apollod. 3. 15, I. < 

iapKT|, 7], an unknown bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. 

KCpKi), t;, Circe, an enchantress, Od. 10. 136, sq.; dwelling in the oceanic 
island Aea, daughter of Helios and Perse (or, ace. to Hes. Th. 957, Per- 
seis) : — strictly fern, from mpicos. 

KipK-T]\aTOS, ov, chased by a hawk, a-ndcov Aesch. Supp. 62. 

Kipiof|a-i.a (sc. ayaivia para) to., ludi Circenses, Epict. Diss. 4. 10, 21. 

KipKivos, 0, (jdpieos m) a circle, Lat. circinus, Galen. 1. 47. 

KI'PKOS, d, a kind of hawk or falcon, which flies in wheels or circles, 
prob. the hen-harrier, Falco or Circus pygargus, II. 17. 757., 22. 139, 
Aesch. Pr. 857, Pers. 207, Fr. 291, cf. Arist. H. A. 9.36, 1 : omens were 

drawn from its flight, and it was therefore sacred to Apollo, Od. 15.526; 

used in hawking, Opp. C. I. 64: — also called ipr]£ iciptcos (where KipKos 

defines the particular kind of i'pTjf, like govs ravpos, etc.), Od. 13. 

§7- II. a kind of wolf, Opp. C. 3. 304. III. a circle, 

but usu. in form tcpi/cos (q.v.), Lat. circidus, circinus: hence, 1. 

a ring, Poll. 1.94. 2. The Rom. circus, Polyb. 30. 13, 2. IV. 

an unknown stone, Plin. 37. 56. (Cf. Sanskr. kakras (rota) ; Lat. circus, 

curvus; Curt. 81, suggests the connexion of icvpros, kvXioj, icvXXos. tcv/cXos.) 
KipKocd, Lat. circino, to hoop round, to secure with rings, Aesch. Pr. 74 : 

cf. npiKoa. 
Kipvdw and -VT]p.i, collat., esp. poet., forms from Kepavvvjii, only used 

in pres. and impf, to mix wine with water, Horn, only in Od., p.eXi<ppova 

oTvov kmpva (impf. of Kipvaw) 7. 182., 10. 356., 13. 53 ; mpvrj /j.eXn]d{a 

olvov (impf.-of icipv-np-t) 14. 78., 16. 52, cf. App. Mithr. Ill; lupvas aWona 

oTvov (partic.) 16. 14; then, after Horn., 3 sing, pres., Kipva KprjTfjpa. olvov 

Hdt. 4. 66; Hprjrrjpa /cipva/itv /xeXewv Pind. I. 6 (5). 3 sq.'; ko^ttov Kipva* 

p.tv to mix the cup of praise, 5 (4). 31 ; also lapvavai Hipp. 8. 244 ; Kipvav 


Kiwixai — Kio-<TOic6pvfx.8o$. 


Polyb. 4. 21 ; -noXiv tttpvavres Ar. Fr. 555 ; Aeol. part, nipvats Alcae. 34 ; 
KipvSiv Hdn. 8. 4 : — Med., Kipvapiai Pind. Fr. 1 74 : — Pass., KipvaoQai Ath. 
426 B, cf. 476 A ; part. Kipvapievos Pind. N. 3. 135 : impf. kKipvaro Com. 
Anon, in Meinek. 4. p. 676. In a Mytil. Inscr. (Soc. of Liter. 1866) 
occurs the strange phrase to XP^C'C Kipvav (sic) vSaptarepov to mix it 
weaker, i. e. alloy it considerably (?). Cf. dva-, ey-, km-, avy-Kipv-qiii. 

Ki.pp<i£<o, to become yellow, Eust. Opusc. 309. 9. 

Kippds, a8os, 77, poet. fem. of Kippos, Nic. Th. 519. 

Kippis, iOos, fj, a sea-fish, elsewhere itr\pis, Opp. H. I. 129., 3. 187. 

Kippo-siSi]S, is, yellow-looking, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 F, Diosc. 
Ther. 16. 

Kippos, a, ov, tawny, orange-tawny, between irvppSs and £avQ6s, olvos 
Hipp. Acut. 392 ; cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 32 D, Nic. Al. 44. 

idpo-iov, to, a kind of thistle, said to heal the Kipaos, Diosc. 4. 119. 

Kipo-o-ciS-qs, h, varicose, of veins, Hipp. 451.49, Galen.; v. Greenhill 
Theoph. p. 224. 

Kiptro-K-fiXT), 77, an enlargement of the spermatic vessels, Galen. 

Kipaos, o, enlargement of a vein, varicocele, Lat. varix, esp. in the hips, 
legs and belly, the same as l£ia 3, Hipp. Aph. 1 257, etc. ; also Kpicrcrds, 
Kpi£6s, Poll. 4. 196, Hesych. 

Kipcr-ovXKos, 0, an instrument for operating in varicocele, Galen. 2.397. 

Kipcrco8T|S, es, = Kipo~oeidr)S, Hipp. 94 C, Galen. 

KI'2, o, gen. iu6s, ace. aiv, a worm in wood, or ace. to some in corn, 
the weevil, Lat. curcidio, Ktivov \rbv xpvoov] ov or/s ovSe kIs Ziclttth 
Pind. Fr. 243 ; cf. Bockh Schol. Pind. p. 368. — The Gramm. make ids a 
wood-worm, or^s the worm or moth in wool. [1 in nom. and ace. : 
whence Lob. Paral. 84 sq., prefers the accent kiv, kiisI\ 

KicrT]pifco, to rub with pumice-stone, Gloss.: kio-o--, Nic. Damasc. p. 449. 

Kio-fjpiov, to, Dim. of sq., E. M. 515. 28. 

Kio-rjpis, tcos (Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, but -iSos Theophr. infra, cf. Choerob. 
in Theod. p. 335), 77, the pumice-stone, Lat. pumex, Ar. Fr. 309. 4, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 1, 17, Theophr. Lap. 2 2, etc. [t in Alex. Ae/3. 5. 9, Anth. P. 
6. 295, so that the form Kiooripis is prob. erroneous.] (Prob. from k'is, 
as if worm-eaten, porous?) 

Kio~r|po-ei8T|s, is, or -&>8t|s, ts, like pumice-stone, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7> 5- 
Adv. -8S>s, Diog. Apoll. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 508. 

Kio-r)pou, = Kior]pi(oj, Theophr. Lap. 20. 

Kio-r)puST|S, es,=iaor]poH8rjS, Diod. I. 39, Plut. 2. 888 D. 

KI'20O2 or KicrOos (as in Eupol. Aiy. I. 5), o, the cistus, a flowering 
shrub, Eupol. 1. c, Mnesim. 'IinroTp. 1. 63, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 4 ; also 
written klotos, Diosc. I. 1 26, etc., but v. Hesych. : — Diosc. 1. c, sq., dis- 
tinguishes one species (called niodapos or iciaaapos) from another (called 
Xr/Sos), cf. Galen. 13. 191. 

KT22A", Att. kittS, 77, a chattering, greedy bird, like the jay, Ar. Av. 
302, etc. : — Pica glandaria Plin., Corvus caryocatactes, Linn. ; ace. to 
others, the magpie, Pica europaea. II. the longing of pregnant 

women, a false appetite, craving for strange food, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62, 
Diosc. I. 166 : — in Galen., kitttjo-is, 77. 

Kio-cra|3if(o, Att. kitt-, to scream like a jay, Poll. 5.90. 

Kio-o--dp.ireXos, 77, = sq., Diosc. 4. 39. 

Kio-o--dv96|xov, to, a plant, more commonly iX^ivn, Diosc. 4. 39, Galen. 
13. 173. — A kind of kvkX&jxivov is called both Ktoaa.v6ep.ov and kiouS- 
(pvXXov, from the look of the leaves, Diosc. 2. 195, Galen. 

Kicrcrapos. 6, = Kiaa6s, Hipp. ap. Erot. p. 208. II. = idoTos, 

Diosc. 1. 126. 

Kio-o-dco, Att. kitt- : f. 770-0;- : (jciooaii). To crave for strange 

food, as pregnant women, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 6, Epict. Diss. 4. 8, 35 ; 
k. yrj6vXXi8os Ath. 372 A : — generally, to long for, yearn after, twos 
Ar. Pax 497 ; c. inf., Id. Vesp. 349. 

Kio-o-eiJS, d, the Ivy-crowned, i.e. Bacchus, Paus. I. 31, 6, Suid. : — also 
of Apollo, Aesch. Fr. 383. 

Kuro-qeis, (.oaa, ev, = K:Looivos, Nic. Th. 510, Nonn. D. 40. 93. 

Kuro-r|pec|>i]S, is, Qpi<pw) ivy-clad, Suid., as Schneid. for iciaar]<pepr]S. 

KicrcrqpT|S, es, (klooos) ivy-clad, oxSai Soph. Ant. II32. 

Kio-a"r|pi£co, Kicro-r|pis, Kio-crripoeiS-ris, Kio-o-r|p6a>, v. sub Kiarjp-. 

Kio-crr)T6s, 77, 6v, longed for, Eust. in Dion. P. 946. 

Kicro-ivos, 77, ov, of ivy, Eur. Bacch. 1 77, 702 ; k. ttottjp, Eur. Ale. 756, 

cf. KIOOV&10V. 

Kiomov, t6, Dim. of Ktoaos; the asclepias, Diosc. 2. 196. 

Kicro-ios, a, ov, Cissian, of or from Cissia, in southern Persia, Hdt. 5. 
49, etc. : Kiooia i^Xe/xioTpia a woman who sings a wild or effeminate 
lament, Aesch. Cho. 423 ; cf. MapiavSvvos. 

Kio-o-6-Ppvos, ov, luxuriant with ivy, Orph. H. 29. 4. 

Kio-o-o-8tTas, ov, 6, Dor. for -8irrjs, (8ico) : — bound or crowned with 
ivy, of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45. 9, ubi al. -Sctos, al. 5oVas. — The Bresl. Ms. 
has KiCcroSaTjS, is ; but cf. icrjpoSiTTjs. 

kio-ct6-8«tos, oi', = foreg., Nonn. D. 14. 262. 

Kio-o-o-6i8-f|S, is, like ivy, Diosc. 2. 196, Galen. Adv. -6£s, Schol. 
Theocr. 13. 42. 

Kio-cro-K6p.T]S, ov, 6, ivy-crowned, Aidvvaos h. Horn. 25. I. 

Kicro-o-Kopup-Pos, ov, an ivy-tendril, Hippiatr. 208. 


KicrairoheKTOS — Kkayyri. 


Kwrao-TrXtKTOS, ov, ivy-twined, piKta k., of Bacchic dithyrambs, Antiph. 
TptTay. I, e conj. Meinek. The Mss. have Kiaad-nX-nitTa, which is expl. 
ivy- (i. e. thyrsos-) stricken, frenzied. 

Kunro-'n'Oi'rjTOs, ov, made of ivy, Sovpara Luc. Bacch. I. 

KI220'2, Att. kittos, o, ivy, Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climb- 
ing (piXas h. Horn. 6. 40, and XevKds), and one creeping (also called 
IXif), cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6, Diosc. 2. 210; — the fruit forming a 
cluster, Kopvftfios. Sacred to Bacchus ; therefore worn by Bacchanals, 
Eur. Bacch. 81, Ar. Thesm. 999, etc.; and by Poets, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
584. (Akin to t£ds.) 

Ki<r(70-aT£<j>a.vos, ov, ivy-crowned, Anth. P. 9. 524, H- 

k«to-o-o-t£<(>t|s, is, = foreg., Anacreont. 49. 5 ; kitt-, Alciphro 3. 48. 

Kio-cro-Top-os, ov, (rifivw) ivy-cutting : KiaooTofioi (sc. fjjxipai) a festi- 
val at Phlius, Paus. 2. 13, 4. 

Kicro-o-djayos, ov, Att. kitt-, ivy-eating, Longus 3. 5. 

KLcrcrocbopea). Att. kitt-, to be decked with ivy, like the Bacchanals, 
Plut. 2. 5 B, Anth. P. 7. 707. 

Kicr<ro-<t>6pos, Att. kitt-, ov, ivy-wreathed, of Dionysos, Pind. O. 2. 50, 
Ar. Thesm. 988; — metaph., o k. SiOvpanJios Simon. 150; — cf. kiotoQo- 
pos. 2. luxuriant with ivy, vdirn Eur. Tro. 1066. 

Kicrcr6-(}>uX\ov, to, an ivy-leaf, Philo in Math. Vett. 70. II. 

v. sub KiaadvOeiiov. 

Kuro-o-xaiTT|S, ov, 6, ivy-tressed, i. e. ivy-crowned, Pratin. I. 19, Ecphant. 
Incert. 2 (ridiculed by Cratin. Incert. 52). 

Kio-<ro-xapT|S, is, delighting in ivy, Orph. H. 51. 12. 

Kiacro-xiTcov, wvos, 6, r), ivy-clad, Orph. Lith. 258. [1] 

Kicrcroco, Att. kitt-, to wreathe with ivy, Kpara. Kioowaas ijidv Eur. 
Bacch. 205 ; KiKiaawji.iv'os Alciphro 2. 3. 

KurcruPiov [u], to, a rustic drinking-cup of wood, used by the Cyclops, 
Od. 9. 346; by Eumaeus, 14. 78., 16. 52; mostly with one handle, 
Kiessling Theocr. I. 27. (So called, either as being properly made of 
ivy wood, Kiaoos, of which in Eur. Cycl. 390, we find a bowl three cubits 
wide, and four deep, cf. Ath. 476 F, sq. ; or, as seems more reasonable, 
with ivy-wreaths carved round it, cf. Theocr. 1. c, Poll. 6. 97, and 
the Latin corymbatus, ederatus, pampinatus, as used of cups.) 

kicto-o)8t|S, ts, (hBos, Kiaaa 11) longing like pregnant women, Diosc. 

5. 12. 

kio-o-uv, wvos, 6, an ivy grove, Arcad. 15. 14., Theognost. 38. 27. 

Kicro-cocris, Att. kitt-, ecus, 77, a crowning with ivy, C. I. no. 523. 21. 

Kicro-coTos, 77, ov, decked with ivy, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

KT2TH, 17, a box, chest, Lat. cisla, Od. 6. 76 ; often in Ar., v. Elmsl. 
Ach. 1099. — In Ar. Ach. 1 13 7, we find the gen. Ik ttjs kkxtiSos, which 
is formed by the Poet to parody Ik ttjs domoos in the line before. 

kicttiSiov, to, Dim. of k'iott], a casket, Artemid-. I. 2. 

KicrTis, iSos, 77, Dim. of k'iott), Hipp. 635. 52 ; v. sub k'iott). 

kutto-6i.St|S, is, (kio-tt]) shaped like a chest, Hesych. s. v. dyidov. 

KI'2T02, 0, v. sub KiaBos. 

KiCTTO-4>6pos, ov, (klgttj) carrying a person's chest in mystic processions, 
Dem. 313. 28, where however Kmocpopos (i. e. Kiooocpdpos) is perhaps 
the better reading ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 647. II. as Subst. a coin, 

the impress of which was a box, worth about three drachms, Cic. Att. 2. 

6, 2, Liv. 37. 46. 

KiTapis, fa's, 17, = Kioapis, q. v. 

KiTpaTov, to, a drug prepared from citron, Alex. Trail. 10. p. 566. 

KiTpea or Ki/rpia, 77, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 7> 8. 

KiTpivi£a>, (prob. Kcrpi(w), to be citron-coloured, cited from Achmes. 

KiTpivo-eiS-qs, is, of a citron colour, Schol. Theocr. 5. 95. 

KiTptvos, 77, ov, of citron, of a citron yellow, Hdn. Epimer. 179, Psell. 
Mir. 144. 8 : — KtTptvov, to, perhaps, = Knp6.Tov Paul. Aeg. 'J. 18. 

KiTpivo-xpoos, ov, citron-coloured, Achmes Onir. 177. 30; so Ki/rpivo- 
Xpovs, ovv, Tzetz.; and KiTpio-£t,8-f|S, is, citron-like, Galen. 14. 392. 

K^Tpiov, to, = KtTpia, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 7, 8. 1 II. <=M- 

Tpov, citron, Galen. 19. 209, Ath., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 470. III. 

the bark of the citron-tree, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 1 19. 

KiTpov, to, the fruit of the Knpia, citron, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 85 C ; also 
/xrjXov MtjSikov, and KiTpoprfhov, Lob. Phryn. 469. 

KiTp6-<{nAAov, ov, a citron-leaf, Geop. 9. 28, I. 

KiTp6-<j>tiT0v, t6, the citron-tree, Geop. 10. 8, 2. 

KlTTd, KlTTctPlJ<i), KlTTcLd), KITTT|CTIS, Att. for KIOO-. 

kittos, KiTTO<t>6pos, kittoktis, etc., Att. for Kiao-. 

KiT(ov, wvos, 6, Dor. (esp. Sicil.) for -)Q.twv, Koen Greg. p. 341. 

Ki<j>os, to, Messen. for OTicpavos, Paus. 3. 26, 9. 

Kix<iva> [a], II., imper. KixdveTi II. 23. 407, inf. Ki\d.vtiv Mosch. 2. 
112; impf. eKixa-vov II. 3. 383: the other moods are formed from 
*;«XW> su bj- kix^ioj, Kixt'OfJ.(v II. 1. 26., 21. 128; opt. Kix^v 2. 188; 
inf. Kixovai Od. 16. 357 ; part. Ki\tis II. 16. 342 : — impf. or aor. 2 e«t- 
XV V > 2 sm g- ««'X e ' s > ''ke iTtdeis from tWt)iu (v. 1. klxtjs) Od. 24. 284 ; 
I pi. «t'x>7/^cv or Ik- 16.379; 3 dual, kixvttjv II. 10. 376; fut klxt)- 
ao\uv. : Horn. ; later Ktxvow, Ap. Rh. : — later, the pres. chiefly in use is 
Kiyxavo) [&], which first occurs in Solon 42, is cited by Eust. 1525. 16, 
Hesych., Phot., and is now restored everywhere in Trag., Aesch. Cho.^ 


847 

622, Soph. O. C. 1450, Aj. 657, Eur. Hipp. 1444, Ale. 22, Bacch. 603, 
Hel. 597 : also aor. eKixov Eur. Bacch. 903 (lyr.), k'ixov Pind. P. 9. 45, 
subj. Ki'x&i Eur. Supp. 1069: aor. I iKixqaa Opp. H. 5. 116, Musae. 149. 
— Med. (in act. sense), Kixdvo/xat II. IT. 441, Od. 9. 266; part. kixt)- 
/xei/os (from *K('x77/«) II. : aor. KixrjoaTO II. 10. 494, Od. 6. 51. 

To reach, hit, or light upon, meet with, find, jx-q at .. irapd vqval 
«iX £la; I'- 1 - 2 6, cf. Od. 13. 228 : — to reach, overtake, ov kc . . itoaal ki- 
XfioJ II. 6. 228 ; Ktxr)o£o8a.i bi a otai lb. 341 ; cf. 21. 605, Pind. P. 2. 
92 ; 'i-mtovs 8' 'ATpeiSao KixdveTe II. 23. 407 : ae Sovpl Kixn ao l lai shall 
reach thee, 10. 370; eiaoKev olStv Ktxtio/J.€v till we win or take it, 21. 
128 ; etais Kt TiXos TioXiixoio Kixeica arrive at it, 3. 291 : — sometimes of 
things, ffiXos uikv Kix^i^vov the dart that had just reached him, 5. 187 ; 
TiXos 6a.va.T0L0 kixvi^vov death that is sure to reach one, inevitable, 
11. 451 ; so also in Trag.; — rarely c. gen., like Tvyx^- V0} > Soph. O. C. 
1487. 

KtXT|Xa, 77, Dor. for KixXq. 

Ktxi)o-is, ecus, 77, (mxavco) a reaching, attaining, Hesych. 

K 'X 1 1 T0S > T< ^> an incense-vessel, Cyprian word, Hesych. Cf. ktjOis. 

KixXi), V> a bird like our thrush or fieldfare, Lat. turdus, Od. 22. 468, 
Ar. Av. 591, etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 20; Dor. Kix^Xa Epich. 108 Ahr., 
Ar. Nub. 339; in late Gr. KixXa, Alex. Trail., Geop. 15. I, 19. II. 

a sea-fish, so called from its colour, Epich. 36 Ahr., Antim. Fr. 18, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 13, 3. \X in Teleclid. 'A/^hkt. i. 12.] 

KixXiJo), f. into, Att. tui, properly to chirp like a thrush, Amnion, (ubi 
Kix^dfa)'- hence, to titter, giggle, Ar. Nub. 983, Fr. 313; — where how- 
ever others take it, to eat icixXai, to live luxuriously, but cf. Theocr. 11. 
78, Anth. P. 5. 245, Alciphro I. 33., 3. 27 and 74. In Hesych., KixXf)- 
OKovcnv f. 1. for KixXi(,ovaiv. 

ki-xXio-|ji.6s, d, a tittering, giggling, Clem. Al. 196 (ubi Kix^io-o-fxus), 
A. B. 271 ; v. 1. Ar. Nub. 1073 for /caxao /j.6s : cf. KixXifc- 

Kixopa, am, Ta, succory, endive, Nic. Al. 429 : — also Kixopeia, Ar. (Fr. 
281) ap. Phot., Poll. 6. 62, with v. 1. Kix°pLa, but cichorca in Horat. con- 
firms the former. In Theophr. and Diosc, Kix^prj, 77, Kixdipiov, to, are 
only f. 11. for kix^PV' Kixdptov. [1 in Nic. 1. c] 

Kix°pit>>ST|S, es, (elSos) like succory, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4. 

KixpTjp-i, to lend : Med. icixpa/uu to borrow, Plut. 2. 534 B: v. XP"- a) 
B: — Subst. KlxpT)0-is, ecos, 77, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 303. 

KL'Qi, Kiets, Aesch. Cho. 680 ; imperat. Kie Od. 7. 50, Aesch. Pers. 
1068; subj. Kirts Od. I. 311, Ep. I pi. Kiopev (for Kiccpev) II. 21.456; 
opt. k'iol Aesch. Supp. 504, Kio'n-qv, Kione Horn. ; part, kiwv, Kiovaa 
(which, notwithstanding the accent, is pres., like iwv from fi/u to go) 
Horn.: impf. tKiov, k'iov Horn. To go, in Horn, almost always of per- 
sons, II. 2. 565., 24. 471, Od. 4. 427, etc. ; but of ships, II. 2. 509 : — of 
the Trag., Aesch. alone has it ; Plat, uses k'iuv only for an etym. pur- 
pose, Cratyl. 426. (Cf. KidBco, Ktvico; Sanskr. cfi (acuere, excitare); 
Lat. cio, cieo, citus ; Curt. 57.) 

KTilN, ovos, in Horn, (who only uses it Od.) mostly fem. ; yet masc. 
in 8. 66, 473., 19. 38 ; and so in Att. (as Ar. Vesp. 105, etc., cf. Lob. Aj. 
108), while Hdt. has it fem., 1.92, and so Pind. : — a pillar, Lat. columna, 
in Horn, of the pillars of the roof in a large hall, Od. 19. 38 ; people 
often sit against them, as in 6. 307., 8.66., 23. 90; a man leans his 
spear against one, hangs up his bow on another, I. 127., 17. 29, h. Apoll. 
8 : later, used as a flogging-post, Soph. Aj. 108 (ubi v. Lob.), Aeschin. 
9. II : — in Od. I. 53, of the pillars guarded by Atlas, which keep heaven 
and earth asunder; whereas Aesch. Pr. 349 follows Hes. Th. 779 in 
making Atlas himself the idaiv ovpavov Tt Kal x#ot/os ; and Hdt. 4. 184 
gives the name of idaiv to Mount Atlas (v. "AtAos) : — so Aetna is called 
Kiaiv ovpavia by Pind. P. 1. 34 ; — for the Pillars of Hercules, v. sub 'Hpd- 
kXhos. II. a columnar gravestone, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- 

163; expressly distinguished from OTrfkr) by Andoc. 6. 15, cf. Becker 
Charicl. 395. III. the uvula, Lat. columella, Hipp. Epid. I. 

979, Arist. H. A. I. II, II, etc. ; cf. Kiovis. IV. the division 

of the nostrils, cartilage of the nose, Poll. 2. 79, 80. ' V. a kind 

of meteor, Heraclid. ap. Plut. 2. 893 B. VI. a hind of wart, 

Hipp. 581. 53., 675. 2 (where it is written kiwv, oxyt.). [t] 

K\ayya.lu>, onomatop. word for the cry of cranes, Lat. clangere, Poll. 
5. 69 : hence of the language of the Scythians, Porph. Abstin. 3. 3. 

KAa-yycuva) or --ydvo), («A.a{ou) of hounds, to give tongue, only in pres., 
Aesch. Eum. 131, Xen. Cyn. 6. 23; of the scream of birds, Soph. Fr. 
782, where K\a.yydvw must be read, as Dind., after Wakef., in Aesch. 1. c. ; 
so KXa-yytto, of hounds, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

K\a-yYT|> V : metapl. dat. KXayyi (like dKid), Ibyc. 49 : (kXA(w) : — any 
sharp sound, in Horn, of the twang of the bow as the arrow is discharged, 
II. 1.49; of the scream of birds, esp. cranes, (cf. Kkayyd(ai, icXayepos), 
compared to the confused cries of a throng, II. 3. 3, Od. II. 605 ; and 
applied directly of men to this, II. 2. 100., ID. 523; of the grunting of 
swine, Od. 14.412; later, of the howling of wolves, h. Horn. 13.4, cf. 
27. 8 ; the hissing of serpents, Aesch. Theb. 381 ; the barking or baying 
of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4. 5, etc.; of musical sounds, as of instruments, Telest. 
ap. Ath. 637 A; of song, Soph. Tr. 208; ic\. SvocpaTos, of Cassandra- 
prophecies, Aesch. Ag. 1 152. — Cf. ic\d(w throughout, and also icKayy- 


848 


K\ayy)]S6v—ic\uvpt.vf)i{£o/j.ai. 


aivai, -ioj, -uiStjs. (With icXayyr), KXd(ai, compare our clang, clank, 

clash, Lat. clangere.) 
K\ayYi\^6v, Adv. with a clang, noise, din, II. 2. 463 : — also KXayyov, 

Babr. ap. Suid., where Jac. (Anth. P. 3. 149) corrects KXayKrov. 
K\aY7<o8T|S, es, (tldos) uttering a tone that rises from flat to sharp, as 

in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 208 : — of the voice, hoarse, rough, Id. 68, etc.: 

cf. Foes. Oecon. 
KXayepos, <*> b""-> screaming, of cranes, Anth. P. 6. 109. 
kXctyktos, 77, bv, = foreg., Antiph. Incert. 7 : cf. icXayyov. 
icAdSa, kXaSas, metapl. ace. sing, and pi. of KXdSos, q. v. 
Fc\a8op6-pvyx°S> <?, clapper-bill, a name of the TpoxiXos, Ael. N. A. 12. 

15 : cf. teAafaai. 
xXaS&pos, a, bv, easily broken, frail, Polyb. 6. 25, 5. II. me- 

taph. languishing, oipus Clem. Al. 294 ; KXaoapbv Trepi0Xenetv to cast 

languishing glances round, lb. 293 : — Hesych. quotes KXa8ap6p-u.a.Tos, 

like patranti fractus ocello in Persius. 
xXaSas, Dor. ace. pi. of KXtis. 
KXaSdcrcrw, = sq. : af/xa KXaSacrabpievov blood in violent motion, Emped. 

270; Lob. Path. Proleg. 89 corrects KXvSaacrbp.evov, surging. 

icX&Bdco, to shake, Hesych. II. (KXd8os) = KXa8£vcu, Thom. M., 

Phryn. 1 72, where Hemst. KXdv. 

xXaSeia, 77, and KXd8euo%s, ecus, 7), a pruning, of the vine, Geop. 3. 14, 
Aquila V. T. : — KXaSEuu.o,Ta, to., leaves stript off, Gloss. 
K\a8eiiTtov, verb. Adj. one must prune, Geop. 9. 5, II. 
KXa8eUTT|piov, to, a pruning-knife, Hesych. s. v. Ppaxerov : — pi. KXa- 
Sevr-qpia, rd, a festival at priming-time, Id. s. v. fiiofi-qv. 
KXaSevrqs, ov, 6, a pruner, Gloss. 

kX&Ssuco, to prune vines, Artemid. 1. 51, Clem. Al. 341, etc., Geop. 
3. 14- „ 

KXaSeuv, wvos, 6, = /t\d8os, Philox. I. 3 Bgk., Orph. Arg. 923. 

KXa.8i](|>op«!>, to bear young branches, Theod. Prodr. : from KXaSt]- 
<f>dpos, ov, bearing them, Hdn. Epimer. 103. 

kX&Si, metaplast. dat. of KXdSos ; — but KXaBi, Dor. dat. of kXus. 

kXSSiov (or kXABiov), to, Dim. of KXdSos, Anth. P. 9. 78, Liban. I. 
502, etc. 

kXSSictkos, 6, Dim. of sq., Anacreont. 18.4. 

icXdSos [a], ov, 6, (tfA.da>) a young slip or shoot of a tree, such as is 
broken off for grafting, Theophr. H. P. 1. 1, 9 : generally, a young branch 
or shoot, kXalas Aesch. Eum. 43 ; ocupvrjs Eur. Ion 80 ; etc. : esp. an 
olive-branch which was wound round with wool and presented by sup- 
pliants, Hdt. 7. 19, Aesch. 1. c, Supp. 23, Soph. O. T. 3, etc. (cf. v\jjl- 
yivvrjros') : metaph., 5t5o KXdSot two arms, Emped. 296. — We find in 
Poets several metapl. forms, dat. KXaSi in Schol. ap. Ar. Lys. 632, etc. 
(cf. Bgk. Lyr. p. 871 sq.) ; ace. KXdSa Poeta ap. Drac. 103. 13, Hesych. ; 
dat. plur. KXdSecn Ar. Av. 239, Ep. KXaSeeacri Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C ; ace. 
KXdSas lb. 684 B. 

k\S.8oijxos, v. sub K\ei5ouxos. 

kXoSoco, = KXaoevw, Arr. Ind. II ; v. Lob. Phryn. 172. 

kXSScoStjs, es, (elSos) with many KXdSoi, Schol. Nic. Th. 544. 

kXSSwv, ovos, b, = KXdSos, Hesych. 

KAA'ZXl : fut. KXdygw Aesch. Pers. 947 : aor. I eKXayga II., Trag. : 
aor. 2 Horn., eicXayov h. Horn. 18. 14, Theocr. : perf. KeKXayya Xen. 
Cyn. 3. 9., 6. 23, subj. KCKXdyyw Ar. Vesp. 929; Ep. KiKX-qya Alcman. 
52 : part. KeicXrjyws Horn., but nom. pi. K€KXr)yoVTes (as if from a pres. 
part. KeKXrjywv, ovaa, Spitzn. II. 16. 430), though others wrote KeicX-q- 
yuiTcs, as in Ap. Rh. 4. 876 : — Pass., KeKXdy£opiai Ar. Vesp. 930. (The 
Root KAAZ- is found only in pres. and impf. ; the other tenses coming 
from a Root KAAr- or KAAIT-, whence KXayy-r) : cf. our clash, clang, 
clank.) 

To make a sharp piercing sound, in Horn. ; of birds, to scream, as of 
the heron, ovk 'ISov.. , dXXa nXdygavros aicovarav II. 10. 276 ; of starlings 
and daws, ovXov iceicXrjyovTis 1 7. 756, etc. ; of cranes, Hes. Op. 447 ; of 
the eagle, II. 12. 207, Soph. Ant. 112, cf. O. T. 966, etc. :— of dogs, to 
bark or bay, oi p.lv KeKXrjyovTes iiriSpapiov Od. 14. 30, cf. Ar. Vesp. 929, 
■^n^Cyn. 3. 9, etc. : — of arrows in the quiver, to clash, rattle, 'iicXay£av 
S dp oiaroi 11. 1. 46 ; of the wind, to whistle, atya yap t)X6w icocXyyibs 
Zicpvpos Od. 12.408; of wheels, to creak, Aesch. Theb. 205 :— also of 
men uttering the war cry, b£{a KtKXqyws II. 17. 88, cf. 5. 591, etc. ; of 
rnersites shrill voice, b£ea KtKXrjyws Xiy' bveiSea 2. 222; so c. ace. 
cognato, to shout aloud, ring forth, kX. "Apr] Aesch. Ag. 4S ; yoov, Id. 
Pers. 948 ; aXXo p.r)xap k. to proclaim it, Aesch. Ag. 201 ; also Zeus 
f fcXay£e Qpovrdv Find. P. 4. 41 ; K Xd&voi KwSwves <p6&ov ring forth 
fear, Aesch. Theb. 386; — the nearest approach to articulate sound is in 
Aesch., p.avTiskKXay£ ev &XXo p.ij X os shrieked forth another remedy, Ag. 
501; Zrjva . . (mviKia. K Xd&v singing the loud song of victory in honour 
of Z., lb. 174; so rdre 5' "Eo-rrepos tKXayev ohs sang all alone, in h. 
Hom ; l8. 14, cf. Eur. Ion 906, Anth. P. 7. 196 ; v. sub yXdfr. 

kXSis, gen. kXoiSos, 77, Dor. for KXrfis, kXc'is, Lat. clavis. 

KXdTorpov, to, Dor. for KXzTaTpov, q. v. 

KAAI'n, old Att. KXdco [o], never contracted ; Ep. 2 sing. opt. KXal- 
mo-ea. II. 24. 619 : Ion. impf. KXakmcov II. 8. 364, also in Aesch. Fr. 298 : 


— fut. KXavaoimi, Dor. /cXavaovpiai (used by Ar. Pax 1081 in an 
hexam.), KXavau (so read for kXovous) Theocr. 23. 34; in Att. also 
KXairjcro) icXarjo-a), Dem. 440. 17., 546. 21., 980. 24; in late authors -(as 
Dion. H. 4. 70, Manetho 3. 143, N. T., Or. Sib. 3. 541) KXavaw : — aor. 
'iicXavaa, Ep. icXavaa Od. 3. 261 : — Med., aor. eKXavad/iTjv Soph., Anth. 
— Pass., fut. KXavaBTjao/iaL Lxx, also KetcXaicronai Ar. Nub. 1436 : aor. 
(KXavodrjV Anth. P. append. 341 : perf. KCKXav/xat Trag., also KeitXavo ptai, 
Lye. 273, etc., v. Lob. Aj. p. 320. [itXaai Trag.; e«A.ae only in late 
Poets, Theocr. 14. 32.] 

I. intr. to weep, lament, wail, of any loud expression of pain or 
sorrow, esp. for the dead, Horn., etc. ; a/upi 8i <re Tpuies /ecu AapSaviSes 
KXavaovTai II. 18. 340; so also in Att. BaKpvai kX. Dio C. 59. 27; 
ai'^ara tcX. Heliod. 4. 8. 2. ainbv KXaiovTa a<pT)aa) I shall send 

him home weeping, i. e. well beaten, II. 2. 263 ; hence the common Att. 
phrases, nXavoeTai he shall weep, i. e. he shall repent it, be shall suffer for 
it, Ar. Vesp. 1327, etc.; v. aXavadpa; KXavaei (piXwv tov oivov Eur. 
Cycl. 554> K^aiois av, ti tyavaeias Aesch. Supp. 925; KXaicov to your 
sorrow or loss, at your peril, Soph. O. T. 401, 1 1 52 ; KXaiwv cupti TwvSe 
Eur. Heracl. 270, cf. Hipp. 1086; devp' eX6' 'iva KXdr/s Ar. Nub. 58 : — 
tcXativ o~e TroiTjaai and KXduv ae Xiyw, Lat. plorare te jubeo, opp. to x al ~ 
puv aoi Xiya, Hdt. 4. 127, Ar. PI. 62. II. trans, to weep for, 

lament, nXaiev ittut' 'OSvayja, <piXov irbaiv, Od. 1.363, cf. II. 20. 210; 
Tt Soph. El. 1117, Ar. Vesp. 584, Plat., etc.: — hence in Pass, to be 
mourned or lamented, dvdpbs eS iceicXavpievov Aesch. Cho. 687 : impers., 
fiaT-qv e/j.01 KeKXavaerai Ar. Nub. I436. III. Med. to bewail 

oneself, weep aloud, Aesch. Theb. 920, Ag. 1096 ; and so pf. part, pass., 
KtKXa.vp.ivos bathed in tears, all tears, Aesch. Cho. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 
1490. 2. trans, to bewail to oneself, -ndOj] . . iroXX' iyoiy' tKXav- 

adpLijv Soph. Tr. 153. 
KXauaplXia, V> (b piiXia) fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9. 573. 
KXap.apos, a, ov, = KXaSapus, Hesych., v. 1. Leon, in Anth. P. 9. 322. 
KXap.|3ds, 57, bv, (KXdw'/) mutilated, Hippiatr. 54. 62. 
KXaviov (or nXdviov), to, a bracelet, Gramm. 
«Xd£, aicos, r), Dor. for KXeis, a key, Theocr. 15. 33. 
kXo.£w, Dor. fut. of kXuoi, to shut, Theocr. 6. 32. 
KXdirai., cov, al, = Lat. clavae, Dio C. 77, 4. 
xXapia, Dor. for KXrjpia, Ta, bonds for debt, Plut. Agis 13. 
xXdpios, ov, Dor. for KXrjpios (which is not found),- distributing by lot, 

epith. of Zeus, Aesch. Supp. 360, Paus. 8. 53, 9. 
icXdpos, icXdpow, KXdpovop.€ca, Dor. for KXrjp-. 
KXapuTai, wv, 01, serfs, in Crete, ascripti glebae, like the Helots at Sparta, 

etc., Callistr. ap. Ath. 263 E, Ruhnk. Tim. 
KXtt<r-av)(€veijop,ai, (avxv") Pass, to go with one's neck twisted, i. e. with 

an affected air, of Alcibiades, Archipp. Incert. 3 ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 

Kunst § 331. 2. 
KXao-t-pioXaj;, aKos, b, -r), (KXdai) breaking clods, Anth. P. 6. 41. 
(cXdcrxs [a], ecus, 57, (KXdw) a brcakitig, fracture, Plat. Tim. 43 D, N. T. ; 

kX. d/x-rriXav breaking off the leaves of a vine, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 4, 

etc. ; cf. KXaaTrjpiov. II. in Philo, the modulation of the voice, 

1. 276., 2. 266. 
KXdap.0, aTos, to, that which is broken off, a fragment, morsel, Anth. P. 

6. 304., 11. 153, Plut. T. Gracch. 19, N. T. 
KXao-rdJoj, to dress vines, Lat. pampinare (cf. icXdais') : metaph. to trim, 

humble, Ar. Eq. 166. 
KXacmqpiov, to, a knife for dressing vines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 166, Hesych. 
KXdcrTijs, ov, b, a vine-dresser, Hesych. 
kXcio-tos, 17, bv, («Adai) broken in pieces, Anth. P. 6. 71 : — in Eccl., tc> 

KXaOTbv the bread broken at the Eucharist. 
KXav9fji.T|p6s, d, bv, tearful, lamentable, Schol. Eur. Hec. 337. 
KXavOjiOvn, 77, (KXaicv) a weeping, wailing, restored in Plat. Lggg. 792 

A (from Poll. 2. 64) for KXavpiovr). 
kAo.u0u.6s, d, QcXaiai) a weeping, wailing, II. 24. 717, Od. 4. 212, 801., 

17.8, etc.; also in Aesch. Ag. 1554, Hdt. i.iii., 3. 14; but rare, in 

Prose, KXav9fiol naioaiv Arist. Pol. 7. 1 7, 6 ; cf. Plut. Pericl. 36 : — also in 

Lxx, and N. T. 
KXav6p.Cpi£b), to make to weep, to. naiSia kX. Plut. 2. 9 A ; tovs oiVeras 

Ath. 1364 A : — Pass, to weep, Plat. Ax. 366 D, Conon in Phot. Bibl. 141. 

3, Diod. 4. 20, etc. II. intr. in Act., Hipp. Progn.46. 
KXaii9p.vpi.<j-u,a, /rnros, to, = sq., Eccl. 

KXavSu.Cpurp.ds, b, a crying like a child, Plut. Lycurg. 16. In Opp. C. 

4. 248, KXav6p.vpi.Sajv (from KXai>9p.tipCs, 1), in same sense), must be 
restored from the Vat. Ms. for KXavBvpiopMiv. 

K\av9|xa)St]S, es, (e?5os) broken as if by sobbing, dvanvor/ Hipp. Aph. 
1258 ; <poivai Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 24. 

kXo.u0u.wv, wvos, b, the place of weeping, Lxx. 

KXaufia, aTos, to, (KXaiai) a weeping, wailing, Aesch. Pers. 705, etc.; 
KXavp.dra>v irvyai Aesch. Ag. 88 7 ; KXavp&Tcov a£ta Andoc. 34. 16. II. 

a trouble, misfortune, Ar. Pax 249; KXavptaO' vndp£ei Tivi, = KXavaeTai, 
Soph. Ant. 932. Always in plur. 

KXaup.ovii, v. sub KXavOpovt). 

K\auu.upifo|xav, dub. for KXav9p.vpi^opai, ap. Phot. 


KXavcrapa — K\etros. 


KXaucrapa, crasis for KXavaei &pa, Ar. Pac. 532; so olpw£apa Id. PI. 
876. 

K\a.weuo, = sq., Synes. 15 A. 

KXawidu, Desiderat. from KXaiai, to wish to weep, to Bvpiov <p9eyyu- 
fievov aXXcos KXavaiq the door is like to weep, i. e. shall suffer (like KXav- 
aerat) for creaking without cause, Ar. PI. 1099. 

KXavo-L-ycXcos, 6 : ace. -yiXoira Dem. Phal. 28, Ath. 591 C : dat. pi. 
-yeXaiai Plut. 2. 1097 F : smiles mixed with tears, kX. dx e vdvras Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 9 ; cf. II. 6. 484. [1] 

tcXavcri-SEiirvos, ov, complaining 0/ one's dinner, Basil. M. 

K\avo-i-|ioxos, ov, found with fiovXopaxos in Ar. Pax 1 293 as a parody 
on the name of Lamachis; prob. that will come to a bad end in 
battle, p] 

KXavcip,os, 77, ov, plaintive, Gloss. 

itAai3crO(jicu, fat. of KXaico, II. : Dor. KXavaovjiai. 

KXavcrrT]p, ijpos, 6, a weeper, Manetho 4. 192. 

KXavo-riKos, 77, dv, given to mourning, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1056. Adv., 
-kSis %x €iV Apollon. Lex. s. v. otytlovrts. 

KXavaros or kXcuitos, 77, ov, the latter best, Lob. Aj. p. 320: (KXaiai) : 
wept, bewailed : to be bewailed, mournful, Aesch. Theb. 333, Soph. O. C. 
1360. 

KAA'Xl [a] : impf. enXaiv (/car-) II. 20. 227, (av-) Thuc. 2. 76 : fut. 

KXdaai [a] Luc. : aor. I eKXaaa, Ep. KXdae II., KXdaae Theocr Med., 

fut. (v. ava/cXdoj) : Ep. aor. KXdaaa.ro Anth. P. 7. 1 24. — Pass., fut. tcXa- 
aO-qaopai (dva-) Arist. Meteor. 5. 6, 6 : aor. iKXdaOnv II.: pf. KtKXaapai 
Hipp., etc. : part. aor. 2 icXds (as if from KXrjpu). To break, break off 
or in pieces, h£ vXt]s irrdpBov KXdae Od. 6. 128; iicXdaBr) Si 8oraf II. 
II. 584: — esp. to break off the luxuriant shoots of the vine (cf. nXadeva), 
icXaais, etc.), Theophr. C. P. 1. 15, I, Longus 3. 29, etc.: — often in pf. 
pass. part. KCKXaap-ivos, broken, bent, Kapntais KCKXaapiivas viro-nopivaus 
Plut. 2. 968 B ; k. aroXiSes lb. 64 A ; rd KXwpiwa ruiv pfvpdraiv their 
broken courses, lb. 747 D, etc. ; 77 KiKXa.ap.kvq [sc. ypap.p.-q] a broken 
line, Arist. de Anima 3. 4, 9, cf. Anal. Post. I. II, 3. 2. metaph. 

to break, weaken, frustrate, rfjv iXiriSa Joseph. B. J. 3. 7> *3 : — a ' so m 
pf. pass, part., KtKXaap.tvn cpavq a weak, effeminate voice, Hipp. 1229E; 
k£kX. piXr) Plut. 2. 1 138 C; k(kX. pv6p.ds Longin. 40 ; KtKXaap&vos 
p-idrj Plut. 2. 596 C : cf. KXaSapos. 

kX<xo> [a], Att. for KXaiai, to weep, as Kaco for Kaiai. 

kXecuvos, r), ov, in Hesych. corrupt for KXttvvds. 

kX4(3St)v, Dor. -8av, Adv. by stealth, Lat. clam, A. B. 61 1, E. M. 
103. 13- 

kXeevvos or kXeeivos, 77, ov, poet, for kXuvos, famous, Simon. 121, Pind. 
P. 4. 499., 5. 25, Scol. ap. Ath. 694 D, Socrat. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 442. 

kX€tjS(i/V, ovos, 0, Ion. and Ep. for kXtjSwv, q. v. 

kXeTo., poet, contr. from KXeia, plur. of icXios, Hes. 

kXeiBiov, to, Dim. otuXtis, a little key, Ar. Thesm. 42 1, Fr. 1 20. II. 

v. sub kXus hi. III. a pill, Galen. 

KXctBo-irmds, ov, making keys, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 58. 12. 

kXeiSoux" ' Att. kXt)8-, to be a kX(iSovx os ' kX. Beds to be her priestess, 
Eur. I. T. 1463 : — in Id. H. F. 1288, we have part. pass. KXrjSovxovpevoi, 
which Matthia explains closely watched, harassed ; but the word is prob. 
corrupt, v. Dind. ad 1. 

KXetSo-uxos, Att. kXtjS-, ov, (ex cu ) holding the keys, and so having 
charge or custody of a place, "Epaira rrjs 'AcppoSiras OaXdputuv kXtjSovxov 
Eur. Hipp. 541 ; 'lib, kX. "Upas her priestess, Aesch. Supp. 291, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 132 ; of Pallas, as tutelary goddess, Ar. Thesm. 1 142 ; ruiv avvSe- 
apumv (Kaarov kX. MoTpa, protector of .. , Plut. 2. 591 B; of Aeacus, as 
judge of the dead, Anth. P. append. 236 ; so of S. Peter, Eccl. ; also, kX. 
vtKvcov vvXai Anth. P. 7. 391. — Also of the numbers 4 and 10, which 
were believed by the Pythag. to be the keys of the order of nature, Theol. 
Arithm. pp. 22, 60: — Jo. Lyd. Exc. 15, and E. M. 253. 50, give icXaS- 
ovx os > as if all the other numbers branched from these, but no doubt by 
an error arising from the Dor. form icXqSovxos. 

KXeiSo-(|>6pos, ov, bearing keys, Ion. KXr/'iS- in Synes. 733 B. 

KXeiSo<j>vXaKeci>, to keep under lock and key, rt Eccl. 

KX£i8o-(J>vXa|, clkos, o, 77, one who keeps the keys, Luc. Amor. 14. 

kXeiSoco, (kXcis) to lock up, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 159, Eccl. 361. 

K\eCSa>|xa, aros, to, Suid., and kXcCSuctis, ecus, 77, Schol. Ar. a 
fastening. 

kXei£w, f. iiXti'£(v, Dor. for KXrjfa, q. v. 

icXetGpia, 17, a keyhole ; or, generally, a cleft, chink, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. 
L. I. 122 (ubi vulg. KXuTjOpns, which Menage corrects KX-ntOpijs, Dind. 
KXr/Wp'njs), Luc.Necyom. 22. 
kXei0pi8iov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Evagr. H. E. 1. 14. 
KXciOpiov, to, Dim. of icXudpov, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. 

KXei9puoST)S, es, (KXetOpia, elSos) fidl of chinks, Gloss. 

KXei9pov, Ion. KXiqiGpov, Att. KXfj0pov, to : (KXdai) : — a bolt or bar 

for closing a door, ptydpoio 5ia KXfyOpov h. Horn. Merc. 146 : — but usu. 

in plur., like Lat. claustra, clathra, KXyBpaiv XvBtVTasv Aesch. Theb. 396 ; 

Sioiytiv KXfiBpa Soph. O. T. 1287 ; KXyOpa itvXt]s, o/jpivv Id. Ant. 1 186, 

Eur. H. F. 1029 ; icXrjOpotoi to, wponikaia tiaicrovv Ar. Lys, 264 ; so in 


849 

II. the entrance of the wind- 


Xen. An. 7. I, 17 : cf. KXetarpov. 
pipe, Hipp. 470. 43 sq. 

kXsivos, 17, ov, poet. KXeewos, q. v. : (kXzos) : — famous, renowned, illus- 
trious, first in Solon II. 3 ; freq. epith. of cities, Pind. O. 3. 3., 6. 8, etc.; 
esp. of Athens, Id. Fr. 46, Aesch. Pers. 474, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1 746 ; 
also of men, kX. otKiarTjp Pind. P. I. 59 ; p.vr\p.a ToSe kXuvow Meyiaria 
Inscr. ap. Hdt. 7. 228 ; 6 kX. $iXokt-/]tt]s Soph. Phil. 575 ; 6 irdai KXeivSs 
Id. O. T. 8, etc. ; also ironically, o kXuvSs Soph. El. 300 ; Tofois KXeivds 
Aesch. 872 : of things, -orepov ydpiov Pind. P. 9. 195 ; Ta KXeiv' aivi- 
yiMTa. Soph. O. T. 1525 ; kX. ovopia Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 514, Ar. Av. 
810; kX. ro£a, vdes, arpdrevpia, etc., Trag. ; Sup. -oraros are<pavos 
Eur. I. A. 1529 : — rare in Prose, as Plat. Soph. 243 A, etc. ; Kal tovto 
kXcivov avrov is well-known of him, Luc. Peregr. 18 : — neut. pi. as Adv., 
Eur. H. F. 61. II. in Crete = rd iraiSiKa, like Att. ksX6s, Dor. 

CUT77S, Strabo 484, Ath. 782 C. 

KXetgai, Dor. inf. aor. I act. of KXdfa, KXyfa (q. v.). 

KAEI'2, 17, gen. KXeiSds ; Att. ace. KXeiv, v. infra 1. 3, and ni, later 
KXeTSa, Anth. P. 6. 306, Plut. Artox. 9 ; pi. KXtlSes, KXeTSas, contr. KXtis, 
v. infra in : — Ion. kXtji9, KXrjidos, KXrjiSa, etc. ; (Horn, uses only the Ion. 
form): — Dor. kXcus, KXatSos [1] in Simon. 82, Pind. P. 9. 69; ace. 
KXaTda or KXqSa, Call. Cer. 45 ; v. «Xd£ : — old Att. kXt{s, kXtjBos, ace. 
KXfjSa (never /Ap?/), is always in Trag. Properly, that which serves for 
closing : hence in Horn., 1. a key, or rather hook, which passed 

through the door from the outside and caught the bolts (dx^es) so as to 
shoot them home, or draw them back, as required. Penelope has a key 
of brass with ivory handle, Od. 21. 6, which she thus uses, kv Si kXtjiS' 
qKe, Ovptajv S' dveKOTTT€v dx^jas, avra TiTvaicop.ivr), lb. 47, cf. 50; o"£aaa 
kXtjISi 6vpas II. 6. 89. The bolts or bars were usually two in number, 
and seem to have interlocked, S0101 S' hnoadtv bx^s itx ov iiffipoifioi, 
pia Si KXtjis iirap-qpet II. 12. 456; but for gates a single heavy bolt 
was used (where it is opp. to the wooden ewiPX-qs of the door), II. 24. 
453. 2. a boll, as it must be in II. 14. 168, where Hera, inside the 

chamber, Bvpas araBpoiaiv iirrjpat kXtjTSi icpv-nrri : and so in the follow- 
ing passages where it is drawn or undrawn by a thong (ip-ds), Od. 4. 802, 
cf. 838 ; i-nl Si kXt]iS' irdvvaaev IpdvTi Od. 1. 442 ; Ovpas imriXXopai 
aiXrjs KXrjiaai kXtjiSi Od. 21. 241. 3. later the key proper (un- 

known to Horn., for in Od. 8. 443, the chest is secured by a curious 
knot), Trag. in pi., Aesch. Eum. 827 ; x a *-<* Te "^ySas Eur. Med. 1314, 
cf. Bacch. 448 ; tt)v kXciv icpiXictrac Lys. 92. 44. 4. metaph., 

'Aavxia QovXdv re Kal TroXipwv KXaiSas exoioa Pind. P. 8. 4, cf. 9. 69 ; 
/cXps iirl yXwaarj, of silence, Aesch. Fr. 293, cf. Soph. O. C. 1052 ; so «a- 
Bapdv dvoigat «Xp8a <ppevwv Eur. Med. 661 ; KXfiSas (pvXdrTfiv ydpiov, 
of Hera, Ar. Thesm. 976; cf. KXeiSovxos. II. the hook or tongue 

of a clasp, Od. 18. 294. III. the collar-bone, Lat. jugulum, as 

locking the neck and breast together (cf. acpayfj fin.), never in Od., 061 
kXtj'Is aTtoepyu aiix^va te arrjBos re II. 8.325"; dirb 5' avx^vos SipLov 
iepyadev ij5' otto viirov 5. 147 ; in plur., y KXrfiSes drr' Sipajv avx^v 
€x°vaiv 22. 324; cf. Hipp. Aer. 283, Art. 790; iird KXrjSos Soph. Tr. 
1035; tt)v icXtiv ovverpifirjv Andoc. 9. 5; rrjv KXeiv icareayws Dem. 
247. 1 1 : — in plur., rd irXdyia Kal rds KXuSas Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 7 » O' 
kX(Ts Kal al vXtvpai, of the crocodile, 3. 7, 5 ; KXeiSes enrrai the roast 
shoulder-bones of the tunny, which were esteemed a dainty, Aristopho 
Heip. I ; so KXeiSia in Ath. 315 D. IV. a rowing bench in a 

ship, freq. in Od., always in plur. ; iirl kXtjioi KaBifav Od. 2. 419, etc. ; 
KXijiSeaaiv i<j>rjp.tvoi 12. 215; in II. only 16. 170. irtvr-qtcovr iaav 
dvSpes inl KX-qiaiv. — in Od. 8. 37, Srjadptvoi .. enl KXrjTaiv iper/id, i. e. 
ready for the rowers. V. a narrow strait or pass, such as we call 

the key of a country, KXtjiSes or KXeiSes rfjs Kdirpov Hdt. 5. 108, Strabo 
682, cf. Eur. Med. 213. 

The Root is KAEI-, KAEIA-; cf. KXdcu; Lat. clav-is, clau-do; 
Old H. G. scliuzu (scMiessen) ; Curt. 59. 

kXeio-io,s, kXcictiov, v. sub KXiaids, kXlOiov. 

kXeious, ecus, j), («XEta)) v. sub KXyais. 

KXEicrovpa, 77, Lat. clausura, of a narrow pass or road, that could be 
closed by troops: KXEicrovp-dpxTjS, ov, 6, the commandant of such apost: 
KXEicrovpo-EiSsos, Adv. like such a place: — late words, v. Ducang. 

kXeuxtos, Ion. kXtjio-tos, old Att. kXtjcttos, 77, ov, that can be shut or 
closed, KXrj'iaral aaviSts Od. 2. 344 ; KXr/ardv Suipxx Eur. Pel. 3 ; /3E/3a«us 
KX-nardv Thuc. 2. 17 ; KXriarbs Xiptqv Id. 7. 38, cf. Strabo 682, Scylac. 
Peripl. p. 22 ; v. sub KXyais ; OvpiSes KXuarai Diod. 20. 85. 

kXeio-tpov, rd, = KXtl9pov, KXffipov, Lat. claustrum, Luc. Toxar. 57 : — 
Dor. KX&iCTTpov, Pind., who calls music yXecpdpcuv dSii kX., P. I. 14 ; in 
Hesych. icXcurOpov. 

K\<=uj--cop£ia, 77, (opos) a mountain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of moun- 
tains, much like KXtiaovpa, Theophyl. Sim. Hist. 7. 14. 

kXeito-itoSiov, part of a ship, Poll. I. 85. 

KXEiTopid£a>, -ija>, to touch the KXuropis, Poll. 2. 174, Hesych., Suid. 

KAaTopis, j5os, 77, the clitoris, in pudendis muliebribus, Medic. 

kXeitos, 77, dv, (jcXdco b) ; — renowned, famous, imKovpoi II. 3. 451., 6. 
227, etc. ; PaatXijes Od. 6. 54 ; ^ei/eo Pind. N. 6. 104 ; — of things, splen- 
did, excellent, iKaropPr) II. 1. 447, etc.; of a city, II, 17. 307, Pind. — 

3l 


850 

Of the accent of its compds. v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. icXenos 9, and cf. kXv- 
t6s. II. as prop, n., properisp. KAa-ros, o. 

kXsitos, t6, poet, for KXeos, Alcman 85, cf. Hesych. : Suid. kXtjtos. 
KAEI'fl (A) : f. KXeiaai (avo-) Xen., etc. ; in Eupol. Xpva. yev. 19 a 

form KaTa-K\tw occurs, prob. spoken by a barbarian, v. Meineke ad 1. : 

aor. exXnaa Xen. An. 7. I, 36, (d?r-) Isae. 60. 19 : KeKXeiKa Theophr. 
Char. 18, Luc: plqpf. eKeKXe'tKeiv App. Annib. 47: Med. (cf. KaTaKXeiai) : 
— Pass., KXeiaO-qaopiai Galen., but KeKXeiaopiai Ar. Lys. 1072 : aor. I«- 
XeiaOrjV (v. diro-, Kara-nkeiai) : pf. Dem. 11. citand. (/tara-), Ar. PI. 206, 
Isocr.; but Kara-KeKXeta/iai Ar. Vesp. 198, Alex., etc., v. Lob. Aj. p. 465 : 
plqpf. eKeKXeifx-qv Xen. An. 6. 2, 8, cf. Dem. 1260. 23 ; but ovveKeKXeioro 
Andoc. 7. 25. — Ion., kAtj'ud (v. diro-, trepi-, avy-KXeiai) : aor. eKXrjlaa, 
Ep. KXf)iaa, inf. KXr/ioat (which are written icXr)iaaa, icXrjiaaai, by those 
who hold that since kXtjicv is contr. into ttXrjai, 1 must be short), Horn. : 

Med., fut. KXr/iaaopiai Nonn. D. 2. 310: — Pass., aor. drr-eKXr]ia6r}v Hdt. 

I. 165., 3. 55, 58: pf. KeK\TjX/Mi 2. 121, 2, Dind., cf. 3. 1 17., 7. 129: 
plqpf, dw-eKeKXrjiaTO (vulg. -Ke/cXiaro) 9. 50: — old Att. kXtjco (now 
generally restored in Trag., Ar., Thuc , and prob. ought to be so in Plat, 
and Oratt.) : fut. kXtooi Thuc. 4. 8 : aor. eKXrioa Eur. Or. 1449, Thuc, 
etc.: pf. K(KXr)Ka (arro-) Ar A v. 1262: — Med., aor. -irepi-KXrjoao0ai 
Thuc. 7. 52 : — Pass., eicXrjaOrjv (fear-, £vv-) Id. I. 117., 4. 67, etc. : pf. 
Ke/cXr/imi Aesch. Trag., Thuc 5. 7. — Dor., fut KXa£ui Theocr. 6. 32 : aor. 
caro-KXa^ov, -KXdgas Id. 15. 43, 77 : Med., aor. Ka.T-eKXd£aTO Id. 18. 
5 : Pass., aor. KaT-eKXaaB-qv Id. 7. 84 : pf. KeKXapiai Epich. in Cramer. 
An. Ox. 1. 224.- — Cf. KXrifa (b). (V. sub KXeis.) 

To shut, close, Horn, only in Od. ; KX-rjioev Se dvpas 21. 387; es- 
\r[iotv oxv as 24. 166; KXrjeiv -rrvXas Eur. H. F. 997, Plat., etc. ; kX. 
■naKTcL SwpxxTcov Ar. Ach. 479 ; fiXecpapov iceKXr\Ta.i y , is . . Ovpat Soph. 
Fr. 635 ; ijn>XV s dvoi£ai tt)v /ce/cXfio pievr/v ttvXtjv Id. in Cramer. An. Ox. 
I. 226 ; to OTOpia Eur. Phoen. 865, etc. ; KeKXeip.evqs aov Trjs e£ovaias 
oil KiyKXiOiv . . , dAAd . . btpX-qiAaoi Dem. 778. II. 2. to shut up, 

close, block up, Bocnropov KXrjaai Aesch. Pers. 723 ; KXrjcreiv roiis eorrXovs 
vavai Thuc. 4. 8 : — Pass, to be shut up, Hdt. 2. 1 2 1, 2 ; KeicXeiadai rd 
epnropia Lys. 165. 28; KeKXetpievav toiv epirropiojv. II. to shut 

in, enclose, rroXiv . . rrvpyaiv nrjxo-vrj KeKXruxevr/v Aesch. Supp. 956, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 62. III. to confine, Eur. Rhes. 304 : — Pass, to be 

confined, x*P as Ppoxoioi KeKXripieva Eur. Andr. 503 ; and metaph., opicois 
KetcXijfieOa Id. Hel. 977; cf. eKKXeiaj. 

icXei<o (B), poet, for KXeai, to tell of, make famous, celebrate, glorify, to. 
tc KXeiovaiv doiSoi Od. I. 338; eyai Se ae KXeiai 17. 418, cf. Hes. Op. 
I, Th. 105, Stesich. 36 (cited by Ar. Pax 779) : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 1. 238, 
Orph. — Of the form KXeai Horn, uses only Pass. KXeopiai, v. sub 
tcXiw. II. simply = KaXeco, to call, name, Ap. Rh. I. 238., 2. 

687, Opp. 4. 5, 536, etc. 

KXeiio, ovs, 77, Kleio, Clio, one of the Muses, strictly the proclaimer, 
Hes. Th. 77, Pind. N. 3. 145 (who calls her KAca>) : — later esp. the Muse 
of Epic Poetry and History. 

KA«|x|j.a. aros, to, (KXewTco) a thing stolen : a theft, Eur. Hec. 6 1 8, Plat. 
Legg. 857 B, etc. 2. generally, a trick, a stratagem in war, Thuc 

5. 9 : a fraud, Dem. 236. 2, Aeschin. 68. 1 and 10 ; «/\. epcoTi/tSv a clan- 
destine amour, Ael. N. A. 1, 2. 

KXep.u,aSios, a, ov,=kXottoxos, KXompaios, stolen, Lat. furtivus, Plat. 
Legg. 955 B, where however icXepifidSiov seems to be a Subst. ; v. Lob. 
Pathol, p. 354. [al_ 

K\«|j.u,STi(rTT|S, ov, 6, a thievish fellow, Nicet. Ann. 133 C. 

KXeu,(i/us, vos, 17,. . x^Xvs, a tortoise, Anton. Liber. 32, Hesych. 

KAE'02, t6, only used in nom. and ace of both numbers, Ep. pi. 
KXeia, Hes. Th. IQO : — a rumour, report, Lat. fama, r.i Si) itXeos e<TT ava. 
olotv Od. 16. 461 ; KXeos eiipv (povov 23. 137; "Oaoav.. , tfre /xaXtOTa 
<pepei KXeos dvOpuinowi 1. 283 : — also aov KXeos news of thee, 13. 415 ; 
c. gen., ixiTa KXeos iKer' 'Axaiaiv the report of their coming, II. II. 227, 
cf. 2. 325., 13. 364; Ktivov KaTa. kX4os at the news of his coming, Pind. 
P. 4. 221 ; tuiv ifiwv KaKwv kX. Soph. Phil. 251 : — a mere report, opp. to 
certainty, Tj/zefs Se KXeos oTov aKovopt-ev, oiiSe ti IS/xev II. 2. 486 ; cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 487. II. good report, fame, glory, also like Lat. 

fama, often in Horn., KXeos eodXov, eiipv, jj.eya II. 5. 3, etc. ; also absol., 
4- J 97'< 7- 9 1 ' etc - ! so kA.. elvai tivi to be an honour to him, II. 22. 514; 
KXeos ovpavov wei, KXeos ovpavbv eiipxiv Uavei Od. 8. 74., 9. 20, etc. ; 
so in later Poets, kX. eXeadai, evpe06ai Pind. O. 9. 154, P. 3. 196 ; Xafieiv 
Soph. Phil. 1347; "X. aix/MS glory in or for.., Pind. P. I. 1 28; kX. 
&ya>vos Soph. Fr. 675 ; kX. aov /mvtikov Aesch. Ag. 1098 : — more rarely 
in Prose, ieX. KaTaQeoBai to lay up store of glory, Hdt. 7. 220; kX. 'ix uv 
rairepl Tas vavs Thuc. 1. 25 ; dei^vrjaTOv l X « Tiva Xen. Cyn. 1. 6; kX. 
aQavaTov Ka-raSkaBai Plat. Symp. 208 C ; kX. Te ko.1 eiraivos Id. Legg. 
663 A; Trepi xfyas aKoveiv KXeos neya Lys. 190. 40: — in plur., aude 
8" apa KXea avSpSiv (shortd. from KXiea), almost like ahos, was singing 
the lays of their achievements, II. 9. 189, cf. 524 (520), Od. 8. 73, (for 
which Hes. Th. 100 has also KXeTa, as if from ttAefos). 2. rarely in 

bad sense, Svacprjjiov KXeos ill repute, Pind. N. 8. 62 ; ala X pbv kX. Eur. 
Hel. 135:-— both senses combined in Thuc. 2. 45, ?js b\v i* iXax^Tov 
dperrjs wept t) tyoyov . . KXeos ■$ of whom there is least talk either for 


/cXeiTO? — /cAe\p-t7roTeft). 


praise or blame. [Horn, uses KXea before a vowel, v. supra ; but Ap. Rh. 

I. I has KXea. cpcaruiv, like Kepa.~\ 
KXema, 17, = kXotttj, Phot. 

KAETT02, eos, To, = KXetx\xa, Solon ap. Poll. 8. 34. (Cf. KXemoi.) 

KAsirr-tXe'yxos, ov, convicting a thief, XiBos kX. a stone that had magic 
powers for this purpose, Diosc. 5 161 ; so kX. fipw/Mi Psell. 

kXeitt€Ov, verb. Adj. one must withhold, Soph. Phil. 57. 

icAeiTT-qp, ijpos, o, a rarer form for sq., Manetho I. 31 1., 4. 304. 

KXtirrns, ov, 6, a thief, II. 3. II ; kX. irvpos Aesch. Pr. 946; etc. : — of 
one guilty of underhand conduct (cf. KXeirroj iv), Soph. Aj. 1 135 ; KaKwv 
aXXoTplaiv KXeiTTrjs Dem. 1 1 19. 16. 

k\«itti8t|S, ov, 6, Comic Patronym. of icXeiTTTjs, son of a thief, Pherecr. 
Incert. 79 ; cf. KXomiSrjs. 

kXetttikos, rj, ov, thievish : — 77 -kt\ (sc. Tex V7 l) thieving, thievery, Plat. 
Rep. 334 B, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 2. Adv. -kws, Eust. 811. 41. 

kXetttis, iSos, r), fem. of KXeirrrjs, a she-thief, Alciphro 3. 22. 

KXeirrio-TaTos, r), ov, Att. Sup. formed from KXeiTTrjs, the most arrant 
thief, Ar. PL 27, Eupol. Incert. 1 14 (though in the latter, ap. Poll. 8. 34, 
a good Ms. gives kXcittictkos, Dim. of KXewT-qs), Alciphro 3. 20 : — 
Comp. -iarepos, a, ov, Suid. s. v. HeoKXeiSov. 

KAeiTTO-p,&o-Ti.i;, o, scourge of thieves, C. I. no. 5960. 

kX£ittov, v. KXeTTTO) fin. 

kXeittoo-uvt), fj, thievishness, knavery, Od. 19. 396, Manetho 6. 207. 

KXsiTTO-TeXojVEco, to smuggle ; and -reXwvr)|i.a, to, smuggling, 
Byz. 

KAeiTT6-Tpo4>os, 6, theft of food, Suid. 

KAfm-pia, 77, fem. from KXevT-qp, Sotad. 'EyKX. 2. 

kX«ttt<i) (v. sub fin.): Ion. impf. KXetiTeaicov Hdt. 2. 174: fut. KXetpai 
Ar., etc.; also KXeif-opai Xen. Cyr. 7- 4> ^3 : aor. eKXeipa II., Att.: pf. 
KeKXofa Ar. PI. 372, Plat., etc. — Pass., aor. I eicXe<p8rjv Hdt. 5. 84, Eur. ; 
aor. 2 eKXa-nrjv Plat. Rep. 41 3 A, Xen., etc. ; perf. KeKXe/x/iai Soph. Ant. 
681; KeKXa/x/iat was formerly found in Ar. Vesp. 57. (The Root is 
KAEII-, KAAII-, which appears in KXevos, aor. pass. icXaTrfjvai, Lat. clep- 
ere : Goth, hlifa : Curt. 58. Prob. akin to KpvirTcu, KaXvirraj, Lob. Phryn. 
317.) To steal, filch, c. ace, Horn., in whose time theft, like piracy, 
was not discreditable, being ascribed to heroes, and even gods, as Hermes, 

II. 24. 24; Trjs yeverjs eKXeipe of that breed did [Anchises] steal, II. 5. 
268: but in Solon it appears in a bad sense, kX. icoivd, Sr/ixoata 3. 13; 
kX. ti irapa tlvos Hdt. I. 1 86 ; k. e£ lepwv, dep' iepSiv Plat. Legg. 857 B : 
of persons, as of women, to carry off, elope with, Pind. P. 4. 445 ; KXeipai 
Te xdpT'doai (llq Soph. Phil. 644 ; «A. tovs /xr/vvovTas to spirit away the 
deponents, Antipho 133. fin. ; e£ enaX£eajv itXeKTaiaiv es yrjv auiyia kX. 
to let it down secretly, Eur. Tro. 958, cf. 1010 : — kX. //.opepds of painters, 
to steal forms (by transferring them to canvass) Anth. P. II. 433. 2. 
to seize or occupy secretly, tcL oprj Xen. An. 5. 6, 9, cf. 4. 6, II and 15 ; 
ttjv dpxyv, viktjv, etc., Dion. H. 4. 10, Plut. Alex. 31, etc. : — also to effect 
or bring about clandestinely, KXeirreiv ydfiov Swpois Theocr. 22. 151, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 36. 2. 3. to get rid of imperceptibly, tt)v avyqv 
Hipp. 464. 43 ; «A. to SoKeiv. . , Dion. H. Rhet. p. 293. II. to 
cozen, cheat, beguile, rrdpcpaois, rj t eKXeipe vdov II. 14. 217; ovk eOTi 
Aids K\e\pai vdov Hes. Th. 613 ; jj.r) KXeme vow II. I. 132 ; KXeirTei viv 
011 deos, oil PpoTos, epyots oine PovXais Pind. P. 3. 52; aocpia KXerrrei 
napayoiaa Id. N. 7. 33 ; so in Aesch. Cho. 854, Soph. Tr. 243, etc. ; and 
in Prose, kX. ttjv aKpoaoiv Aeschin. 67. 40 ; so KXeirTerai o aKpoaT-qs 
Arist. Rhet. 3.7,5; rrpoQaivei . . KXerrTOfievos he goes on blindfold, Hdt. 
7. 49, 2 ; KXairevres tovto rrdaxovaiv Plat. Rep. 413 A. III. 
like KpinrToi, to conceal, keep secret, Pind. O. 6. 60, P. 4. 171, Soph. Phil. 
57, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 2 ; «A. ti tivos to conceal it from . . , Plat. Rep. - 
334 A ; cf. KXevreov : — to disguise, SiafioXais veais KXeijjas rd irpoade 
o<pdX]Mn' Eur. Supp. 415; tois ovo/Mxai kX. rd Trpdypuna. Aeschin. 73. 
fin.; kX. to. pieTpa Dem. Phal. 118; ttjv dXfjQeiav Synes. 283 C; 
etc. IV. to do secretly, artfully, or treacherously, SoXoiai kX. 
aepdyas to perpetuate by secret frauds, Soph. El. 37 ; ttoXX' dv.. Xddpa oil 
KXeipeias KaKa Id. Aj. 1137; *A. pivOovs to whisper malicious rumours, 
lb. 189; Tavra KXevTovTes rrpd^eaiv, i. e. XaSpa rrpaTTOvres, Plat. 
Legg. 910 B; KXeiTTopievn XaXtd secret, clandestine, Luc Amor. 15; 
etc. V. in part. act. thievish, KXeirrov to xprjfia Ar. Vesp. 933 ; 
KXertTov (SXeirei he has a thief's look, lb. 900 ; al. KXenTov, as if 
an Adj. 

KXexas, to, orob. = KXiTvs, Lye 703, Anth. P. 9.665. 

kXcvGo), for KeXevdoi, read by some old Gramm. in II. 23. 244. 

kA<=4ro., r), theft, Gloss, ad Nicet. Ann. 390 C, 395 B. 

k\svJ/-i<j.u,|3os, 0, a kind of musical instrument, Phillis ap. Ath. 636 B. 
Aristox. ib. 182 F, Poll. 4. 59. 

icXe^a-Y^u-os, ov, seeking illicit love, Or. Sib. 3. 204, Nonn. D. 8. 60, 
Eccl. : — hence KXe4"-Y a l x ^ 0> ' Tzetz. Horn. 152, Eccl. ; KXeipiyap-ia, r), 
Eccl. 

KXei|/ip.aios, a > ov, — KXomfiaios, stolen, Lxx, Eccl. 

KXeij/i-voos, ov, beguiling the mind, Nonn. D. 8. 47, etc. 

KXsi|ji-vup.<t>os, ov, = KXeipiyapios, Lye. 11 16. 

KXeij;t-irOT«i>, to drink unfairly, Anon. ap. Suid., Poll. 6. 20. 


ic\e^ippVTO$ — KXtjpo?. 


KXe\|»ip-pvTOS, ov, secretly flowing, name of a stream at Athens, which 
flowed some distance under ground, Hesych. 

K\€4a-cro<|>os, ov, pretending to wisdom, Eccl. 

kAcvJ/i-tokos, ov, bringing forth secretly, Opp. C. 3. II. 

k\ei|/i-<|><&'yos, ov, eating secretly, Eccl. 

K\e4u<f > P wv - ov. (<ppr)v) deceiving, dissembling, 'Ep/j.r}s h. Horn. Merc. 
413. II. = KXe\pivoos, Manetho I. 93. 

k\€i{/i-x<o\os, ov, disguising lameness, Luc. Ocyp. 33. 

K\Ev|/-vSpa, 77, (yoaip) a water-clock, made somewhat 'like our sand- 
glasses, with a narrow orifice through which the water trickled slowly, 
first mentioned by Emped. ap. Arist. de Respir. 7. It was used to time 
speeches in the law-courts, Ar. Av. 1695, etc. ; irpds kX. dywvi^eaSai 
Arist. Poet. 7. 1 1 : cf. vouip fin. II. name of an ebbing well in 

the Acropolis at Athens, (called also ejiTceSw, 77, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 853, Lys. 
912) ; also of another at Ifhome, Paus. 4. 31, 5. 

KAE'fl, = KXeiui (B), kXtJ(co, to celebrate, Soph. Tr. 639 (ubi v. Dind.), 
Eur. Ale. 447, I. A. 1046 ; KXewa (not KXewa, as in the Mss.), Lacon. for 
KXeovaa, Ar. Lys. 1 299 ; so in Med., yrjpvv, av aocpol icXeovrai Eur. 
Erechth. 13 : — used by Horn, only in Pass, to be famous, rivifor a thing, 
eppeves .. fs t6 irdpos irep euXeo (for eKXeeo) II. 24. 202 ; eyui 5' ev iraai 
Beoiai li-qTi tcXeou.at Kal KepSeaiv Od. 13. 299; KXeenOat ev cpopu.iyyeaai 
to be celebrated in lyric strains, Pind. I. 5 (4). 33. II. to call, 

= KaXeai, Ap. Rh. 3. 246 ; Olveiis . . oTvov eKXrjoe Nic. Fr. 22 : — Pass., 2 
sing. impf. eKXeo Call. Del. 40 ; 3 sing. pres. KXeeTai, Nic. Fr. 5. 5. V. 
sub KaXeaj n. 3. 

KXewvia, 77, a name for the plant eXeviov, Diosc. Noth. 1. 27. 

kXtjSss, Att. nom. plur. of KXeis. 

k\t)8t)V, Adv. (KaXeco) by name, also ovofxa>c\rj5r]v, II. 9. 11. 

K\T|8ovif(i>, f. io~w, to give a sign or omen, Hesych. : — Med. to accept a 
thing as an omen, Lxx : cf. OTTevojxai fin. 

k\t|86vios, a, ov, giving an omen, Eust. 1 69. 27. 

KXT|86vwr(Jia, aros, t6, a sign or omen, Luc. Pseudol. 17. 

icAT|8ovicr(i6s, d, observation of a sign or omen, Eccl. 

KXiq8ovio~rr|S, ov, b, one who observes omens, Eccl. 

kXt|8ovio-tik6s, 77, ov, of or for the observation of omens, Byz. 

k\\ 80s, (OS, to, an inclosure, Hesych. 

kXt)8ovx€u, kXtjSovxos, v. sub KXeiSovx-- 

kXt|8oi)xos, ov, old Att. for KXeidovxos, q. v. 

kXt|8(»>v (not KX-nSujv), 6vos, 77 : Ion. and Ep. KXe-nScov, Ep. also k\tj- 
t|8uv (KXew) : — an omen or presage contained in a word or sound, like 
(prjp-r), Lat. omen, \aip(v he KXerjSbvt Stos 'OSvcroevs Od. 18. 117, cf. 20. 
120, Hdt. 5. 72, etc. ; KXr/bovas bvanpirovs eyvuipiaa Aesch. Pr. 486, cf. 
Soph. El. mo: — in Prose not till late, pavTiKr) and KXr/Sbvcav Paus. 9. 
II, 7 ; Sexo/^ai tt)v kX. Luc. Laps. 8 ; personified in Plut. Camill. 
30. II. like KXeos, a rumour, tidings, report, KXT/r/duiv irarpos 

news of my father, Od. 4. 317; absol., Hdt. 9. 101, and Trag. ; kX. 
afiavpa. Aesch. Cho. 853 ; also in Andoc. 17. 10. 2. glory, repute, 

Aesch. Ag. 927, Cho. 505, Soph. O. C. 258 ; also kX. KaXr) good report, 
lb.; kX. alaxpo- Eur. Ale. 315. III. a calling, invocation, Xnal 

Kal KXr/Soves Aesch. Ag. 228 ; kXtjSovos Pot) Eum. 397. 2. a name, 

lb. 418. 

kXtJ£o>, Ion. kXtji£o>: fut. KKrf'caa Aristid., kXtJow h. Horn. 31. 18, Ap. 
Rh. ; Dor. KXet£u Pind. O. 1. 1 76 : eKXrjoa Eur., Ar. ; Dor. ei-KXe'i^ai 
Id. P. 9. 161 : — Pass., KXrji^ofiai Tim. Locr. 100 D; KXrjfapat Trag.: 
pf. K(K\-qidfiai, kK\r)ia)Mi Ap. Rh. 4. 618, 990; KeKXyafJ-ai Eur. Ion 
294. To make famous, to celebrate, h. Horn. 31. 18, Pind. 1. c. ; kXtj- 
ooijitv "ApTifuv Eur. I. A. 1522, cf. Lyr. ap. Ar. Av. 950. 2. to 

mention, speak of, ravra KX-qt^ovoiv Hipp. 808 B : — Pass., (pans eKXrj(eT0 
Aesch. Ag. 631 ; ola K\rj(irat as are said, Eur. Hel. 721 ; dxpavr)s [sc. 
in/] KXr/^erai lb. 1 26; davtbv KXy^eTai he is reported to be dead, lb. 
132, cf. 927. II. to call, at vvv /xiv rjSe 777 acorfipa KXij(ei 

Soph. O. T. 48 ; <f>cuKis u.\v 77 777 KXrj(eTai lb. 733 ; kvda KX-rj^erat 
ovfxos KtBaipiiv where is the hill called my Cithaeron, lb. 1452 (cf. 
icaXeui 11. 3) ; irafs kX. MevoiKews Eur. Phoen. 10, etc. Rare in Prose, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 1, Plat. Ax. 371 B, Luc, etc. 

kXt'£<d, in late and incorrect writers for KXeiai, kXt}ui, to shut, e. g. 
Anth. P. 9. 62. 

kXt)T|8u>v, 6vos, rj, Ep. for KXr/bujv, Od. 4. 317. 

KXt|9pa, Ion. -pi), 77, the alder, Lat. alnus, Od. 5. 64, 239, Theophr. 
H.P.I. 4,3., 3-3>i-_ 

nXif 8pov, v. sub KXeidpOV. 

kXtji£cd, Ion. for kXtJ(ui. 

KXT|i8piT|, 17, Ion. for KXeiBpia. 

K\T|i9pov, to, Ion. for K\fi9pov, KXeidpov, h. Horn. Merc. 146. 

kXt)is, iBos, tj, Ion. for K\tis (q. v.), — the only Homeric form. 

kXt)UJ-i«i>, = K\i)t£w II, to call, dub. in Hipp. 269. 26. 

kXt| lords, v. sub Kkfiards. 

kXt|Uo, Ion. for KXtiai (a), to shut. 

KXf|p.a, aros, to, («\dcu) = xXaSos, kXujv, a shoot or twig broken off to 
be grafted on another tree, a slip, cutting, Xen. Oec. 19. 8 ; in plur., 
Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10 : properly, a vine-twig, Lat. palmes, Ar. Eccl. 103 1, 


851 

Plat. Rep. 353 A, etc. ; metaph., avar e/jveiv toL ic\. to, tov 817/iou Dem. 
ap. Aeschin. 77. 27 : — the vine-switch of the Roman centurions, Lat. vitis, 
Plut. Galb. 26, etc. 3. a name for the iriTvovaca, Diosc. 4. 166 ; 

or for the woXvyovov, Plin. 27. 91. 

KXT)p.aTT|8dv, Adv. like vine-twigs, Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 39. 

KXt]p.aTi8iov, to, Dim. of K\fjfj.a, Eccl. 

kXthao/tikos, 77, ov, of or for a vine-twig, Gloss. 

kXtkiAtivos, tj, ov, made of vine-twigs, -nvp Theogn. 1360 ; Kovia 
Diosc. Alex. 22. 

kXtip-Atiov, to, Dim. of K\rj/ia, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 9. 

kXtip-oltis, (80s, 77, Dim. of K\rjpxx : in plur. brush-wood, fagot-wood, 
Ar. Thesm. 728, 740, Thuc. 7. 53, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 10, etc. II. 

a creeping plant with long lithe branches, the clematis, or perhaps the 
periwinkle, Diosc. 4. 7, Plin. 24. 89. 

kXtjh.5titis, iSos, 77, Adj. with long creeping branches, dpicrToXox^M 
Diosc. 3. 6. II. as Subst., a creeper, the clematis, lb. 4. 182. 

KX-r|p.aT0-€i8T|s, 6S,= foreg., ap. Galen. 13. 192. 

icXt|(Ji.u.t6«is, ecoa, ev, like vine-twigs, Nic. Al. 530. 

K\T|(iaT6o(i.ai, Pass. (KKfj^ia) to put forth branches, KeK\r)\ixnonai xAoj- 
pbv oivdvSrjs Sepas (as Bgk.) Soph. Fr. 239, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 10, 3. 

kXtua&t(o8t|S, es, (cZSos) like tendrils or vine-shoots, Diosc. 3. 29. 

KXT)papx«<o, to be a ie\-qpapxos, Byz. : from KX-qp-apxos, b, president 
of a district, Theod. Prodr. 

kXtjpikos, 77, ov, of ox for an inheritance, Xoyoi Harpocr. II. 

belonging to the clergy, clerical, Eccl. 

KXr|piov, to. Dim. from K\ijpos, and almost = to it, Anth. P. 6. 
98. II. Dor. to, K\apia, bonds, notes for debt, Plut. Agis 13. 

KXiipoSocria, 77, distribution by lot : an inheritance, Diod. 5. 53. 

kXt|Po8ot€co, f. rjcro), to distribute by lot, assign, Lxx, Byz. 

KXi]po-86i-r|S, ov, 6, (Sioaipii) one who distributes by lot; or who be- 
queaths an inheritance, Eccl., Pandect. 

K\T|povop.e'io, f. -qaia, to be a KX-qpovop-os, to receive a share of an in- 
heritance, to inherit, c. gen. rei, wcrrrep ttjs obaias, ovtcu kqI ttjs cpcXtas 
*A.. Isocr. 2 B, cf. Lycurg. 166. 2, Isae. 47. II, etc.; os ye Keickr)pov6- 
/xijKas xPVI x ^ Ta "' Dem. 329. 15; also c. ace. rei, Lycurg. 159.4, Luc. 
D. Mort. II. 3, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 129 : — generally, to acquire, obtain, 
56£av Polyb. 15. 22, 3 ; to" opos Lxx. II. to be an inheritor or 

heir, tivos ofoito.., Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20; but more commonly Tiva, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 211 F, Plut. Sull. 2, Anth. P. II. 202, etc., v. Lob. 
1. c. ; also k\. Tiva Trjs oiiaias Dio C. 45. 47 : — Pass, to be succeeded in 
the iriheritance, biro tuiv vaiSSiv Philo 2. 172, cf. Luc. Tox. 22. III. 

to leave an heir behind one, k\. viov Lxx. 

KXi)pov6p.ir)p.a, to, an inheritance, Luc. Tyrann. 6, Clem. Al. 879. 

K\rjpovop.(a, 77, an inheritance, Isocr. 393 A, etc.; «A. icaTa ttjv o/yx'- 
areiav inheritance as heir at law, Dem. 1051. II ; — generally, k\. Xap- 
(iaveiv twos to take possession of.. , Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 6. 

K/\ir]povO[juatos, a, ov, concerning an inheritance, Eccl. 

kXtjpovo|uk6s, 77, ov, hereditary, Gloss. 

KX-qpo-vop-os, ov, (i/e/io/xai) receiving a portion of an inheritance : as 
Subst. an inheritor, heir, c. gen. pers., Plat. Legg. 923 E; c. gen. rei, 
Lys. 907. 5, Isocr. 386 B, etc. ; metaph., k\. T7Js eiivoias, ttjs &Tiv.ias 
Isocr. 109 E, Dem. 603. fin. ; ttjs virip tuiv vopiwv oiicrjs Dem. 521. 18 ; 
icXapovofios Muaas Tas AaipiSos Mosch. 3. 103 : — KX.rjpovoiJ.ov KaOi- 
ardvai Tiva to make him heir, Dem. 603 fin. ; k\. ypd<peiv tlvo. Anth. 
P. II. 171. 

KXr|po-TraXT|s, is, distributed by shaking the lots, h. Horn. Merc. 1 29. 

kXtjpos, Dor. icXapos, ov, b, a lot, Horn. : (perhaps from icXaw, because 
twigs, potsherds, or other KXaapiaTa were used for the purpose) : — in 
Horn., each man marks his own lot, and they are thrown into a helmet 
(later there was a vase on purpose, KXr/pairpis) and shaken ; the first 
which came out was the winning lot, II. 7. 1 75 ; KXf)pov$ ev Kvveri x a *-- 
KTjpe'i irdXXov 3. 316, cf. Od. 10. 206 ; Ik KXijpos opovaev U. 3. 325 ; Ik 
S' eOope KXfjpos Kvverjs 7.182; ev oi KXtjpovs eB&Xovro 23.352; enl 
KXr)povs e&aXovTO Od. 14. 209 ; icXrjpai irenaXaxdat 9. 331 ; KXr)pa> 
Xdxov evOdS' etreoBai II. 24. 400, cf. 23. 862, Hdt. 3. 83, Aesch. Pers. 
187, etc. ; KXr/pov Kara noipav Eur. Rhes. 545 ; 5ia tt)v tov KXrjpov 
Tvxr/v Plat. Rep. 619 D, etc. : — KXr)pots deo-rrporrewv divinans per sortes, 
Pind. P. 4. 338, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 67, Tacit. Germ. 10 ; hence, of oracles, 
Eur. Hipp. 1057, Phoen. 838, Ion 908. — Later, dice were called KXfjpot, 
because used to decide anything doubtful. 2. a casting lots, 

drawing lots, kX. TtOeadai Eur. I. A. 1198; opp. to election (x ei P°- 
Tovia), Xen. Ath. I. 2 ; for the Lat. sorlitio provinciarum, Plut. Aemil. 
10. II. that which is assigned by lot, an allotment of land 

assigned to citizens (cf. KXr/povx^a), Plat. Legg. 741 B, Arist. Pol. 7. 10, 
II : — but in earlier authors generally any piece of land, farm, estate, 
oTkos Kal KXrjpos uKTjparos II. 15. 498 ; oTkov Te KXr}p6v re Od. 14. 64, 
cf. Hes. Op. 37. 343, Pind. O. 13. 87, Aesch. Fr. 314, etc.; Karecpaye 
tov KXrjpov Hippon. 26 ; ol kX. tuiv 'Svpiojv their lands or territories, 
Hdt. I. 76, cf. 9. 94; kotcI kX. 'labviov, i.e. in Greece, Aesch. Pers. 
897. III. in Eccl. the clergy, as opp. to the laity, cf. Num. 18. 20, 

Deut. 18. 2. 

3 1 2 


K\t}pos—K\ifia'£. 


852 

kXtjpos, oh, 6, a mischievous insect in bee-hives, Clems apiarius; said to 
be = 7rupauo-T7ys, Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2., 9. 40, 45. 

KA.T]povx«», fiiti -qaai, to be a /cXrjpovxos, to obtain by allotment, to have 
allotted to one, esp. of conquered lands divided among the conquerors, 
icX. tuiv XaXmSiuiv tt> X"PJI V Hdt - 6 - I0 °' cf - Plat " CritL io 9 C ' A PP" 
Civ. 5. 74. II- to divide lands in this way, Diod. 5. 9, Dion. H. 

9. 3*7 : metaph., kX. tt)v Iv aorpois rCxi" Tl "' 1 Callistr. Imag. 902. Cf. 
KXrjpovxia. 

K\r]poiJXilp-a, aros, to, an allotment of land, App. Civ. 3. 2. 

KXrjpouxia, V, the allotment or apportionment of land in a foreign 
country among the citizens, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 24, Dion. H. 8. 75, Diod. 

jc. 23 : also the body of citizens among whom it is divided, kX. l/cne/i- 

TTiiv Isocr. 63 A, cf. f hue. 3. 50 ; «\. dvaypafeiv Plut. Pericl._34.— An 
Athenian nX-qpovxia. differed from a colony, in that the KX-qpovx 01 were 
still citizens of the mother country, with full privileges, instead of form- 
in " an independent state. Indeed sometimes (as in the case of Chalcis 
and Lesbos, Hdt. 6. 100, Thuc. 1. c.) many stayed at home, leaving their 
icXfjpot to the old proprietors as tenants. Cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 168-180, 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 3. p. 56, Grote 4. p. 226. They may be compared to 
the coloniae civium Romanorum, which indeed is translated by this word 
in Plut. Flamin. 2. 

kXtjpovxikos, V> ° v i of 01 for a KXrjpovxia, 777 Ar. Nub. 203 ; to kXtj- 
povxum (sc. xPVI m7a ) Dem - J 8 2 - x 6, v. Parreidt. in Dind. Dem. 5. p. 
244; vop-os kX. to translate Lat. lex agraria, Plut. C. Gracch. 5. 

K\i)po-0xos, ov, (itXfjpos, e'xw) holding a icXijpos or allotment of land : 
mostly as Subst. one who held an allotment in a foreign country assigned 
him as a citizen (v. icXrjpovxia), Hdt. 5. 77, Thuc. 3. 50, Aeschin. 8. 19, 
etc.; translated by agripeta in Cic. N. D. I. 26: — metaph., itoXXwv 
iraiv KXrjpovxos with old age for her lot, Soph. Aj. 508. 2. one 

who distributed allotments to citizens, Harpocr., Phot. ; 6 kX. 6(6s cited 
from Philo. II. pass. tcX. 777 land distributed in allotments, 

Dion. H. 8. 75. 

k\tjp6ci>, Dor. xXapou, f. uiaai: (icXjjpos). To choose by lot, Tiva 

Hdt. 1. 94, Isocr. 144 A, etc. : generally, to choose, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 4 : 
— of the lot, to fall on, Lat. designare, ovs iicX-qpoxfikv iraXos Eur. Ion 
416: — Pass, to be chosen by lot, eicXrjpiiBrjv SovXtj Eur. Hec. 102 ; kXtj- 
povaBai tuiv apx^vruiv Lys. 103. 29., 169. 24, cf. Plat. Polit. 298 E ; 
K(KXrjpuiaOai apx^v Luc. Luct. 2; 01 KmX-qpuijxivoi Dem. 728. 27; 
etc. 2. to cast lots, draw lots. Plat. Legg. 759 C, 856 D : — so in 

Med., Aesch. Theb. 55, Dem. 558. 16 ; twos for a thing, Id. 1318. 16 ; 
ore (KXijpovade when you were drawing lots, Id. 341. 4. 3. in 

Med. also, icXrjpovoBai ti to have allotted one, obtain by lot, Eur. Tro. 
29 ; KXrjpovcrBat Upwavvqv Aeschin. 26. 36 ; but kX. Upaiovvrjs Dem. 
1313. 22., 1318. 16 : — K€KXi]pui(j0ai to be in possession of, to have, Hipp. 
Ep. 1287. 10, Ael. N. A. 5. 31. II. to allot, assign, iifi/xe 5" e/cXa- 

pmoz -noTpLos Zrjvi Pind. O. 8. 19, cf. Thuc. 6. 42. 2. kX. o/xpav 

to deliver an oracle by lot, Lat. voce sortem edere, Eur. Ion 908. III. 

in Eccl. to make one a clergyman, ordain, Tiva. 

icA-qpojjLO., /xaros, t6, that which is allotted, Eust. Opusc. 23. 4. 

kXtipcoctis, fu>s, 77, a choosing by lot, tivSs Plat. Phaedr. 249 B ; tuiv 
SiKaOTrjpicov Legg. 956 E, cf. Isocr. 1 44 B ; metaph., iriKpav kX. aiptoiv 
T« . . fiiov, of a choice of evils, Eur. Andr. 384. 

K\i)p(OTT|pi.ov, to, at Athens, a place in the theatre, where the magi- 
strates and dicasts (of KXrjpaiTai) sat, Poll. 9. 44. II. = icXijpai- 
Tpis, Ar. Eccl. 682, cf. Fr. 194, Eubul. "OA/3. 1. 5. III. the 
place where elections by lot were held, Plut. 2. 793 D, A. B. 47. IV. 
the list of those chosen by lot, Marm. Oxon. no. 26. 52. 

k\t|P(ott|s, ov, 0, (jcXrjpbai) = KXrjpwTos, Poll. 9. 44. II. = KXrj- 

pov6)Xos, Eccl. 

KX-npuTi, Adv. by lot, Lxx. 

k\t)Pcotikos, 77, ov, of or for casting lots, t^ -icuv (sc. ayyuov), Ath. 
450 B. Adv. -icuis, Theophyl. 

KAtjpcoTos, 77, ov, appointed by lot, esp. of magistrates, dicasts, etc., usu. 
opp. to alperos, Kex* l P 0T0Vr lf l * V0S (elected), Plat. Legg. 692 A, 759 B, 

Polit. 291 A, Isocr. 265 A, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 6 ; cipxrj kX. Aeschin. 3. 35. 

K/ujpGjTpis, (Sos, 77, a vase for casting lots in at elections, Schol. Ar. 

Vesp. 672, 750, Suid. In some Mss. wrongly KXrjpaiTis. 

k\^s, 77S0S, 77, old Att. for KXeis. 

kXyjous, eas, t), (icaXeoj) a calling, call, Plat. Symp. 172 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 

2, 14, etc. 2. a calling into court, legal summons, Ar. Nub. 875* 

1 189, and Oratt. ; icX-qaus as tcaXeioBai Set Antipho 145. 42 ; cf. jcaXiw, 

icXrjrevai, KXrjT-qp : hence, an indictment, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 13. 3. an 

invitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. 1. 7 ; els rd irpvTaviiov Dem. 351. 2 ; 

icXfjoeis Se'nrvcov Plut. Pericl. 7, cf. Walz Rhett. 9. 298 sq. 4. an 

invocation, twv Bcuiv Ibid. 132: a calling to aid, invitation, Polyb. 2. 

5°> 7- II; « name, appellation, Plat. Polit. 262 D, 287 E, 

etc - II1 - ln Dion - H. 4. 18, kXt)<tus, KaXitreis is given as the 

original of the Rom. classes ! 

kXtjo-is, e<us, 77, (KXdw) a shutting up, closing, twv AijwW Thuc. 2. 

94, cf. 7- 7° > an( i v - icXeiaros. 

kXt)<tt6s, Att, for icXuotos, q. v. 


* 


kXtJ<to>, Att. fut. from KXrjai, KXtiai ; or, from KXpfa. 

kXt)T£OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. of tcaXiaj, to be called, named, Plat. Rep. 
341 D, 428 C. II. KXt]Teov, one must call, lb. 470 D. 

kXt)t«uci>, (KaXto), KXrjTos) to cite, summon into court, Dem. 277. 14: 
esp. to cite a reluctant witness under penalty (sub poena), Dem. 890. 1 7, 
Att. Process p. 672 ; cf. tKKXrjTevai. II. to be a witness, give 

evidence, Ar. Nub. 1 218; nvi Id. Vesp. 1413; cf. Isae. ap. Harp.: — 
v. sq. II. 

kXt|tt|p, ijpos, 6, (icaXica) one who calls, a ' sompnour', summoner, con- 
stable, Ar. Av. 147, 1422: — generally, = K7Jpv£, Aesch. Supp. 622: — 
metaph., kX. 'Eptvvos Id. Theb. 574. II. a witness, called to 

prove that this legal summons has been served (cf. Horace's ' licet ante- 
stari'), Ar. Vesp. 1408 ; — lb. 189, oixolototos tcXrjTrjpos itwXiw, it is often 
interpr. an ass, and some would hence derive the Lat. clitellae ; but the 
Schol. rightly explains it as a joke irapcL irpoaSoKiav ; cf. lb. 1320, Dem. 
542. 19., 911. 15. — Cf. KXrjcris. 

kXt|tik6s, 77, ov, of or for invitation, Walz Rhett. 9. 298. 2. in- 

vocatory, kX. vjxvoi lb. 132. 3. of or for naming, 77, -K77 (sc. tttui- 

ais), Lat. casus vocativus, Apoll. de Constr. p. 216. 

kXtjtos, 77, ov, (KaXiai) called, invited, Aeschin. 50. I, etc. : welcome, 
Od. 17. 386. 2. called out, chosen, II. 9.165. 3. invoked, 

Anon. ap. Suid. 

KXT|Twp, = KXrjTrip, mentioned by Hdn. tt. ytov. Aef. 32. 14, and 
Hesych. ; and found in Mss. of Dem. 244. 3., 542. io., 1147. 6, Plut. 2. 
128 F, etc., in oblique cases KXrjTopos, icXi]TOpi, etc. 

kXtio), contr. for kXtjioj, KXeiai (A). 

KXiPavevs, KXtpaviTT|s, KXij3avoeiS-f|S, KXtpavos, v. sub Kptflav-. 

KXipa, to, (jcXivo}) the inclination or slope of ground in any direction, 
kicaTipov to kX. (of a mountain-range), Polyb. 2. 16, 3 ; 77 7toAis Tip oXa> 
kX. TtTpairTai irpbs to.s apKTOvs Id. 7. 6, I ; etc. II. esp. the 

supposed slope of the earth from the equator towards the pole (inclinatio 
coeli, Vitruv. 1. 1) ; — hence, a region or zone of the earth, parallel of 
latitude, clime, (Sopeiov Arist. Mund. 2. 5; virap/cTtov Plut. Mar. 11; 
ixia-qufipivov Dion. H. 1.9; tcL irpbs ixearjufipiav aXi/iara tt)s Mr/bias 
its southern region, Polyb. 5. 44, 6, cf. 10. I, 3, Anth. P. 9. 97, Ath. 
523 E. III. metaph. inclination, propension, Epict. Diss. 2. 15, 

20- ['] .'„■£■„ 

KXip.dKT)S6v, Adv. (kXiho£) like a ladder or stairs, Synes. 48 C, 
Basil., etc. : in Hesych. s. v. irponpSacas it must be restored for 
KXip:aKiS6v. 

KX4j.aKiS1.ov, to, = KXipAiciov, Ameips. Kovv. 2. 

KXip.&Ki£<o, f. itfeu, to use the wrestler's trick called KX?pia£ (signf. m), 
Poll. 3. 156. II. metaph. to pervert, distort, tovs vo/xovs Dinarch. 

ap. Suid., where Harpocr. and Phot, give KXip-diju. 

KXip-dKiov, to, Dim. of KXifui£, Ar. Pax 69, Aristopho 'Iarp. 1. 
6. 2. v. sub KXt/m£ 11. 2. 

kXtpaKis. iSos, 77, Dim. of tcXTiiag, a small ladder or stair, Polyb. 5. 97, 
5 : in pi. a ship's ladder, A. B. 272. 2. a woman who makes a 

step-ladder of herself, by letting persons step on her back to mount a car- 
riage, Plut. 2. 50 E, Ath. 256 D. 

KX1p.aKio-p.6s, o, a trick of wrestlers, Hesych. ; cf. KX?/m£ in. 

KXtp.aKdeis, eacra, ev, with steps, Nonn. D. 18. 56 ; v. 1. for KXai/j.-, II. 
2. 729. 

KXip.aKO-ej>6pos, ov, bearing a ladder, Polyb. 10. 12, I, Diod. 18. 33, 
etc. 2. bearing a corpse on a bier, in the form KXip.aKT|<t>6pos, 

Hesych. 

KXtp.aKTT|p, ijpos, 0, the round of a ladder, Eur. Hel. 1570 : v. sub kX?- 
/xaf 11. 2. II. metaph. a dangerous point in a man's life, a 

climacteric, generally determined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49, 63, Varro 
ap. Gell. 3. 10., 15. 7: generally danger, Anon. ap. Suid.: — hence, 
eviavrbs KXip.aKTTjpiK6s, a climacterical year, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 140. 26, 
Theol. Arithm. p. 193. 

KXip.aK<>>ST|S, «, (efSos) like stairs, terrassed, Strabo 536. 

KAtpctxioTos, 77, 6v, as from KXipaKoo), made like a ladder or stairs, ter- 
rassed, Polyb. 5. 59, 9 ; kX. o-xv^ a = KXi/j.a^ iv, Hermog. 

KXip.a£, aKos, 77, (nXivai) a ladder or staircase (because of its leaning 
aslant), Od. 1. 530., 10. 558, etc. ^ a scaling-ladder, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7, 
etc. ; called KXifiaKos irpocra/iPaffeis in Aesch. Theb. 466, cf. Eur. Phoen. 
489 ; leXi/JiaKas irpoajHaXXuv Eur. Supp. 495 : — a ship's ladder, elsewhere 
airoflaOpa, Eur. I. T. 1351, 1382, Theocr. 22. 30: kX. kXiKTq a winding- 
stair, k. ffTvwmvTj a rope ladder, Math. Vett. p. 102. II. an 

engine like a ladder, on which persons to be tortured were tied, Ar. Ran. 
618. 2. another used in reducing dislocations, Hipp. Art. 808 ; 

KXT)ta£ exovaa KXi/jiaicTTJpas having rounds or cross-bars, lb. 838 ; for 
KXipMKTrjp he also uses kXiuclkiov, lb. 782 : cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp. 
502. III. in Soph. Tr. 521, KXipiaices an<p'ntXeicTOi is used of a 

certain wrestler's trick, variously explained, v. Herm., who comp. Ov. 
Met. 9. 51 sq. ; cf. KXiiuucifa. IV. in Rhetoric, a climax, i. e. 

a gradual ascent from weaker expressions to stronger, Lat. gradatio, as 
in Dem. 228. 9 sq. ; so Cicero abiit, evasit, erupit; cf. de Orat. 3. 54, 
Longin. 23, Quintil, 9. 3. V. part of a chariot, viz, blocks of 


K\i,uurap)^og — kK'ktiov. 


wood placed above the axle, and narrowing like steps, Arr. An. 5. 7, II, 
cf. Poll. 1. 253. VI. a bier, cf. KXtp.aKO(p6pos 2. 

KXip.aT-apxos or -dpxijs, ov, 6, governor of a province ; -apx«", to be 
such governor, Byz. 

KXlfiaxias (sc. aetffpos), 6, a kind of earthquake, = irrtKXivTijs, Heraclid. 
Alleg. 38, Amm. Marcell. 17. 7; and this should be restored in Diog. L. 

7. 154, for Kavpxnias. 

KXtvdpiov, to. Dim. of KXivn, Ar. Fr. 33, Epict. Diss. 3. 5, 13. 
KAiv-ApxiJS, ov, 6, one who sits in the first place, Philo 2. 537. 
k\iv<£s, ados, T), a pillow on a couch, Euseb. V. Const. 3. 15. 
kXCvcios, a, ov, of 01 for beds, ft5Aa KXiveta Dem. 816. 19. 
kXivt], 77, (jcXivai) that on which one lies, a couch, sofa, bed, often in Hdt., 
and Att. ; kXivtjv aTpaivvvvat to make up a bed, Hdt. 6. 1 39, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 2, 6 ; inl KXivns <pepeo9ai Andoc. 9. 7 ; ck kXivijs aviaraadai, after 
illness, Andoc. 9. 20: — also used as a bier, Plat. Legg. 947 B, D, Dion. 
H. 8. 59 ; lepd. kXivtj, the lectisternium or pidvinar Deorutn of the Ro- 
mans. — The KXivai were often richly adorned with gold and silver, Hdt. 
1.50., 9.82; with ivory legs, Plat. Com. Incert. 8, etc. — Cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. lectus. [t] 

kXivtjptjs, es, bed-ridden, in bed, Lat. lecto affixus, Plut. Pyrrh. 11, 
Ath. 554 D. 

ic\iVT]-<t>6pos, ov, carrying a bed, Jo. Chrys. 

kXivCSiov, to, Dim. of KXivq, Ar. Lys. 916, Plut. Cor. 24. 

kXivikos, i\, 6v, of or for a bed: as Subst., 6 kXivikos, Lat. clinicus, a 
physician that visits his patients in their beds, Anth. P. II. 113, Martial. 9. 
97 : ?) -K77 (sc. Ttx vr i)< his art or method, Plin. H. N. 29. 1. II. 

= KXtfiaKO(popos 2, Martial. 3. 93. 

kXivCs, iSos, 77, = kXiviSiov, Cratin. 'OSucrtr. io, Ar. Thesm. 261, cf. Poll. 
10. 33, Hesych. 

ic\ivo-Ka9c5piov, to, an easy chair, Phot. A. B. 272. 

K\ivo-Koo-p.i(i>, f. rjaai, to arrange dining-couches : metaph. io be always 
talking of such things, Polyb. 12. 24, 3. 

KXlvo-irdXt), 77, a bed-wrestling, sensu obsc, Sueton. Dom. 22. [a] 

KXivo-ir«TTi», is, bed-ridden, Hipp. 451. 21, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, etc. 

KXivoirrfyui., V, a making 0/ beds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I, etc. 

kXivotttiyiov, to, a place where beds are made, Poll. 7. 159. 

KXivo-irrvyos, 6,= kXivoitoi6s, Theognost. 96. 21, C. I. no. 2135 (ubi 
KXetvo-) : also kXivo-ttt||, 71-7)705, o, Theognost. 40. 22. 

kXivott68iov, t6, an umbelliferous plant, the tufts of which are like the 
knobs at the feet of a bed, perhaps Clinopodium vulgare, field-basil, Diosc. 
3. 109, Plin. 24. 87. 

kXivo-txoios, 6, making beds or bedsteads, an upholsterer, cabinet-maker, 
Plat. Rep. 596 E, Dem. 816. 9: — 77 kXivottoukti (sc. Texvrf), 'be art °f 
making beds, Poll. 7. 159. 

kXivo-ttovs, troSos, 0, the foot of a bed, Geop. 13. 9, 9 ; k. to'ixov 
Hesych. s. v. Optyyos. 

tcXivo-o-rp6<|>i.ov, to, an engine of torture, Agath. 107 B (Casaub. 
Xfpo-). 

nXivovp-yos, 6, (*epyco) = tcXtvotroios, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 

icXivo-<f>6pos, ov, — KXivr)(p6pos, Theophyl. Sim. 43 B. 

icXivo-x5p-f|s, is, fond of bed, Luc. Trag. 131. 

kXivttip, ijpos, 6, (KXivai) a couch, sofa, Od. 18. 190, Theocr. 2. 86, 
113., 24. 43 : — vtKpoSoKos kX. a bier, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

KXivTT|piov, t6, Dim. of kXivttjp, Ar. Fr. 342, Phylarch. 43. In Phot. 
Lex. 171. 12, kXivttjp'iSiov perhaps for KXivTqptov. 

KAI'Nfl [?]: fut. kXXvw Lye. 557, (iy/iara,-) Ar. PI. 62 1 : aor. I 
exXlva II., Att.: perf. iceKXXKa Polyb. 30. IO, 2. — Med., fut. Kara- 
KXtvovftai Ar. Lys. 910 : aor. iKXtvaprjV Od., etc. — Pass., fut. avy- 
KXXd-qaopat Eur. Ale. 1090, (koto;-) Diod. ; fut. 2 tcaTa-KXXvrjaopat Ar. 
Eq. 98, Plat. Symp. 222 E: — aor. I exXiO-nv [f] Od. 19. 470, Soph. Tr. 
IOI, 1226 ; Eur. Hipp. 212, and Prose; poet, also iKXivSrjv (v. infra II. 
I and 2) : aor. 2 iKXivnv [X] restored by Dind. in Hdt. 9. 16 (for KXtvat); 
elsewhere only in compds. like KaraKXXvTJvat, Ar. Vesp. 1208, 1 2 10, Plat., 
etc., v. L. Dind. Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 15, etc.; £vyKaTaKXXveis Ar. Ach. 981 : 
— pf. KtKXXpat, v. infra. (The Root is KAI-, whence also KXtv-q, KXipa, 
KXtpa£, KXtaia, kXitvs ; Lat. clivus, -clinare ; Old H. Germ, hlinhn (to 
lean) ; Goth, hlaiv (tumtdus) : Curt. 60. 

Radical sense, to make to bend, make to slope or slant, Lat. inclinare, 
iirtjv kA.ii/770-i tIxXovto. Zevs when he inclines or turns the scale, II. 19. 
223 ; Tpuias b' enXtvav Aavaoi made them give way, II. 5. 37, cf. Od. 9. 
59; so i-trei p eKXtve pAxV inclinavit aciem, II. 14. 510; eKXtve yap 
Kipas . . -fjixuiv Eur. Supp. 704 ; also Ik Tv9peva>v eicXtve KXfidpa Soph. 
O. T. 1262, cf. Eur. H. F. 1030. 2. to make one thing slant or 

slope against another, i. e. to lean or j-es^ it against, ti irrfs ti II. 23. 171., 
510; also c. dat., eCTrjcav aa.Ke' wptotat KXivavTes, i.e. raising their 
shields so that the upper rim rested on their shoulders, II. 592. 3. 

to turn aside, ixppxna 5' e/cXtvav irpos ivtjjma 8. 435 ; iroSa Soph. O. C. 
I93; so 00-0-6 vaXtv KXivaaa having turned back her eyes, II. 3. 
427. 4. to make another recline, to lay down, kX?v6v pi 1 is evvqv 

Eur. Or. 227; KXivare p.' Id. Ale. 268: — metaph. to lay low, -qpipa 


uXivu Kuv&yu itiiXiv imavTa ravOpfavcta Soph. Aj, 131. 


Gramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, decline or conjugate, cf. kAiW 
v. II. Pass, to be bent, bend, alp., vpbs KoXirov ivtyvoto TiOrjvrjs 

iKXiv07] II. 6. 467 ; aip 5' kTipaia' iicX'tOi) of a spear's point, Od. 19. 470 : 
to bend aside, 6 b" iicXivBrj, teal aXevaro tcfjpa piXaivav II. 7. 254, etc. : — 
of battle, to turn, iKXivOr] Si fiaxn Hes - Th - 7 II: ° f the balance, 
ov5ap.6oe KXiBrjvai Plat. Phaed. 109 A : — so intr. in Act., Polyb. I. 27, 
8. 2. to lean or stay oneself upon or against a thing, c. dat., 

do-7rto-( teeicXifiivai II. 3. 135, cf. 22. 3; niovi nucXipivr) Od. 6. 307; 
KXicrp.^ kckX. 17. 29 ; iv Sopl iceKXipivos Archil. 2 ; so in Med., uXiva- 
p-tvos CTaOpa Od. 1 7. 340 : — also KeicXipivov tcaXrjaiv iir&X£taiv seeking 
safety in them, II. 22. 3 ; 7rpos to?xov iKXivOrjaav Archil. 30 ; is aXXyXa. 
KCKXip.iva Hdt. 4. 73. 3. to lie down, fall, iv vcuveo-ai kXivQt]tt\v 

II- 10 - 35°> etc - ; vapoA Xexieo-m KXiOrjvai to lie beside the bride, Od. 
18. 213, cf. Soph. Tr. 1226; so also i/wrta KXivopai Soph. Ant. 1188: to 
lie on a couch at meals, Lat. discumbere, Hdt. 1. 211., 9. 16, Eur. Cycl. 
544 : «"2 y° vv "iicXiTai has fallen on her knee, i. e. is humbled, Aesch. 
Pers. 930 ; to p.iv irpZrov ipprjyvvTO to t«xos, Hireira Si teal iicXivtTo 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; — in pf. to be laid, to lie, ivrea . . Trap' avToioi x^ovl 
KtKAiro II. 10. 472 ; ijipi 5' 67x0s itd/cXiTo lay [covered] in a cloud, 5. 
356; (pvXXajv KCKXipivcav of fallen leaves, Od. II. 94; (but tpvXXa 
K(kX. in Theophr. H.P. 3. 9, 2, hanging leaves): — Ar]9aicp KiicXip.ivrj 
ireSia) Theogn. 1216; 'AXcpeov iropw kXiOus laid by Alpheiis' stream, 
Pind. O.I. 148; ov vovow. . , oiiS' viro Svaptviwv SovpaTi iceicXip.(6a 
Anth. P. 7.493, cf. 315, 488. 4. of Places (also in pf.), to lie 

sloping towards the sea, etc., to lie near, &XI KvcXipivri Od. 13. 235; 
vtJctoi . . aid' aXl KctcXiaTai (Ep. for iciKXivTai), 4. 608 : — hence of per- 
sons, i. e. their places of abode, 'Opeopws . . Xipwri KticXipivos Kr/cpto-'tSi 
II. 5. 709 ; pnypuvi daXao-OTjs KeicXiaTai 16. 68, cf. 15. 740; so Siaaalaiv 
aneipois icXiSfis Soph. Fr. 101 : — in later writers tottol K€icXip.ivoi -rrpus 
dvaroXas, els to\s dpKTOvs, etc., Lat. vergentes ad. . , Polyb. 2. 14, 4., I. 
42, 5, etc. ; cf. nXipa. 5. metaph. to incline towards, rivi Pind. 

N. 4. 25 ; Polyb. 30. 10, 2 : cf. TTpooicXivu n. 2. 6. to wander 

from the right course, vavs KacXipivr] Theogn. 854. III. Med., 

v. supra 11. 2 : — to decline, KXivapivrjs peffTjpPpir;s Hdt. 3. 114 ; ical kXi- 
vtTai ye [sc. to fjpap'] Soph. Fr. 239 ; cf. anoicXiva). IV. so 

later intr. in Act., 6 »?Atos icXivei, 77 jjpepa icXivei the sun, the day de- 
clines, Ap. Rh. I. 452, N. T. ; iipa tw KXivai to Tp'nov pipos ttjs vvktos 
as it came to an end, Polyb. 3. 93, 7 : — hence, 2. like Lat. vergere, 

KXiveiv inl to x^pov to fall away, decline, decay, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13 ; 
so, absol., Polyb. 30. 10, 2, etc. 3. of soldiers, KXiveiv in' aaniSa, 

inl Sopv to wheel to left, to right, Polyb. 3. 1 1 5, 9, etc. ; v. do-n-is I. 3, 
kAictis in: — also kX. irpbs (pvyrjv, as in Lat. inclinatur acies, Id. I. 
27, 8. 

icXioria, Ion. -itj, 7), "(jcXlvai) : — a place for lying down or reclining : 
hence, I. a hut or any slight building, used as a temporary 

dwelling-place : — in Horn, these uXialat are of two kinds, 1. for 

use in time of peace, the huts, cots or cabins in which herdsmen passed the 
night, sought shelter, and kept their stores ; the usual sense in Od., but 
in II. only once, 18. 5 89. Since such a hut had several compartments, 
the plur. was sometimes used of one, Od. 16. I (though even here Wolf 
has the sing.). 2. for use in war, huts, such as besiegers lived in 

during long sieges ; the usual sense in II., seldom in Od. : sometimes also 
in plur. instead of sing., II. 15. 478., 23. 254: — that they were not tents, 
but wooden huts, appears from II. 24. 448 sq. ; kA. einvicTos 10. 566 ; 
evirrjKTOs 9. 663 ; — hence also, an army in breaking up did not strike the 
KXioiai and take them away, but burnt them on the spot, Od. 8. 501 : 
the icXiaiai all together formed the camp. — After Horn., the word aicqvi) 
came into general use, and KXiaiai remained only with the Poets, as 
Aesch. Fr. 122, Soph. Aj. 191, 1407, Eur. I. A. 189. II. any- 

thing for lying down or sitting upon : esp. a couch or easy chair, 
Od. 4. 123; decorated with gold and ivory, Od. 19. 55 : more usually 
KXiap.os. 2. a couch for reclining on at table, a seat with cushions, 

Pind. P. 4. 237, in pi. ; also, a place on such couch, icX. aripos Plut. 
Anton. 59., 2. 148 F ; kX. a5o£os Ath. 544 C. 3. a bed, nuptial 

bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I. T. 857. III. a company of people sitting at 

meals, Ev. Luc. 9. 14: a room for company, Luc. Amor. 12. IV. 

a reclining or lying, Plut. Sertor. 26. 

K/\tcrids, aSos, 77, (kAiVcu) mostly in plur. icXictaSes, aiv, al, folding doors 
or gates, Plut. Poplic. 20, Philo 1. 520, etc. ; (also kA. Ovpai Dion. H. 5. 
39): — metaph., p.eyaXat KXiaiaSes dvaireirTeaTat ..Tea Hepcry a wide 
entrance, Hdt. 9. 9. — But Dind. would always write icXeiaiASes from 
KXeio), v. nXiaiov fin. 
KXiaiT)0«v, Adv. out of ox from a hut, II. 1. 391, etc.; cf. KXtaia 1. 
KXto-iTjvSs, Adv. into or to the hut, II. 1. 185 ; cf. KXtaia I. 
kXCo-iov, t6, the yard and outbuildings round a KXtaia or herdman's 
cot, Od. 24. 208 (al. icXXatwv, wvos, o). II. in Att. a mean house, 

hut or hovel, opp. to a regular dwelling-house, Lys. 121. 35 : a house of 
ill fame, brothel, Dem. 270. 10. [kA?-, ace. to Draco 57. 19, cf. Antiph. 
'AKectTp. 2 ; so that in Att., Dind. would follow Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 
1957. 62, Poll. 9. 50, in writing KXeictov from KXeiai, and this is a 


5. in common v. 1.; cf, KA«r('as.] 


854 


kXI&u — kXvtc. 


kXCctis, ecus, 77, {kXivco) a bending, inclination, rod Tpaxv*- ov Plut. 
Pyrrh. 8: decline, sinking of the sun, Dion. P. 1095, cf. 585. II. 

a lying down, lying, Eur. Tro. 1 13: a place for lying on, /j.aXaicf) kX. 
vwvov kXiadai Opp. H. I. 25. III. a turning or wheeling, of 

soldiers, tt)v kX'ichv ironiaOai hitl Sopv right, k<p' f/viav (or tit dcrniSa 
Aen. Tact.) left, Polyb. 3. 115, 10., 10. 23, 1, etc.; cf. tcXivai iv. 
3. TV.=KXip.a 11, a region, clime, Dion. P. 615. V. the 

inflexion of nouns and verbs, declension or conjugation, Apoll. de Constr. 
317, etc.; so to kXitikov \xkpos Apoll. 180. [«A?] 

kXlo-jxos, 6, (jcXivai) a couch or easy chair, like itXioia 11. 1, often in 
Horn.; kXio/aovs re Bpovovs re Od. I. 1 45 ; it is adorned with gold, II. 
8. 436 ; tapestried, II. 9. 200 ; furnished with a footstool (Oprjvvs), Od. 4. 
136 : kX. jiaatX-ffios Theogn. 1191, cf. Hipp. 657. 33, Eur. Or. 1440; kX. 
Sicppoio Arat. 251. 

kXitikos, 17, 6v, of or for KXiais (v), kX. e/earaats the temporal aug- 
ment, E. M. 295. 14. 

kXitos, to, = kXitos, Lye. 600. 2. = KXi[ia H, a clime, Anth. P. 7. 

699. 3. the lower part, further end of a place, Lxx. 4. the 

■wing of an army, Theophyl. Sim. [f] 

kXitos, eos, to, = kXit<js, Ap. Rh. I. 599. 

kXitvs, vos, 77, ace. pi. kXitvs II. 16. 390 : (KXivco) : — a slope, hill-side, 
Lat. clivus, II. 1. c, Od. 5. 470 ; kX. Xlapv-qoia, lipvvSia Soph. Ant. 1 145, 
Tr. 270, etc. — Poet. word, [t always : in ace. kXitvv Od. 1. c, in arsi ; 
but never so in Att., Schaf. Mel. 73, Monk Eur. Hipp. 227.] 

kXoio-itovs, irodos, 6, a log for the foot, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 300. 

kXolos, 0, with heterog. plur. to. KXoid besides the usual of kXoio'l : old 
Att. kXcoos : (KXeico) ; — a collar for a dog, esp. a large wooden collar, 
put on mischievous dogs, Ar. Vesp. 897, cf. Eupol. KoX. I. 16 ; toiis Sdw- 
vovras Kvvas kXoiS SrjffavTfs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 41 ; also kX. ciS-qptios, 
Babr. 99. 6; hence, also, a sort of pillory, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, II, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 235 ; but xpvaeos kX. a collar of gold, as an ornament, lb. 184 ; of 
a horse, Anth. P. 9. 19, cf. Plut. Fab. 20 : cf. Kixpaiv. 

KXoio4>op€Oj, to wear a collar, Georg. Alex. : from KXoio-<|>6pos, ov, 
wearing a collar, Pallad. Hist. Laus 924 F. 

KAourrpov or icX&io-Tpov, t6, prob. — nXaaTpov, Hesych. 

kXouottjs, ov, 6, one who has a collar on, and so = Seo"/«uT);s, ap. He- 
sych.: also kXoicotos, Id. 

kXov«d, mostly in pres. : fut. tjoo) Ar. Eq. 361 : — Pass, also mostly in 
pres. : fut. med. tcXovrjcrOfiai Hipp. 232. 41 : aor. part. KXovqdh Id. 246. 
16 : (kXovos) : poet, and in Ion. and late Prose, and used by Horn, only in 
II. To drive tumultously or in confusion, -wpo edev KXoviovTa <pd- 

Xayyas II. 5. 96; war i)\ 0oc7>v dyeXtjv rj irco'O /iiy oluiv Orjpe Svco 
KXoveovaiv 15. 324; of winds, [dvi/xai] vecpea KXoviovTt irdpotdev 23. 
213, cf. Hes. Op. 551 ; absol., ctis ecpeire kXovzojv [sc. Tpwas~] II. II. 496, 
cf. 526; "EiCTopa 8' acrirepxts KXovkwv %<peir' 22. 188; KXovicav avepos 
<pXoya dXv<pa(el 20. 492 ; x 6 /» tcXoveeiv Ttvd, of a pugilist, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
141 : — then, generally, to harass, confound, agitate, distract, Soph. O. C. 
1244, Tr. 145, Ar. Eq. 361 ; absol., of the winds, to rage, Dion. P. 
464 : — Pass, to rush wildly, 'lirrrovs kx*l J -* v < A"78e icXovieoOai optiXw II. 4. 
302 : to be driven in confusion, inb Ivdc-iSy KXoveovro <pa.Xa.yyes 5. 93, 
cf. II. 148., 14. 59, etc.; XaiXani KXovevjxevoi Simon. Iamb. I. 15 ; ifd- 
fiadoi icvfiaai KXoviovrai Pind. P. 9. 84 ; to avjiirdaiov kicXoveiro tu> 
ykXairi Luc. Asin. 47; icXovtiodai r-fjv yaaripa. Ael. N. A. 2. 44: — 
absol. to be beaten by the waves, Soph. O. C. 1 241 ; ttdp 5' tx^ves hicXo- 
viovro beside the fishes tumbled, Hes. Sc. 317; so of bees, to swarm, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 133. 

kXovtjo-is, eais, 77, agitation, Hipp. 507, CL Sm. 8. 41. 

kXoviJoj, = KXoviai, Eccl. 

kXovis, 10s, ij, the bone at the end of the spine, the os sacrum, Antim. 59 : 
cf. Lat. clunis. 
kXovo-eiSus, Adv. tumultuously, Schol. II. 22.448. 
icXovo-ndpSios, ov, heart-stirring, epith. of the thunderbolt, Orph. H. 19. 

8, e conj. Steph. pro X9 OVOK dpoios. 
KAO'NOS, 0, poet, word, used by Horn, (like icXovico) only in II., any 

violent confused motion, the throng of battle, esp. of persons fleeing in 

confusion, the battle-rout, /card. kXovov II. 16. 331, 713, 729 ; kXovos ky- 

X^aaiv the throng of spears, 5. 167., 20. 319 ; kXSvos dvSpaiv a throng of 

men, Hes. Sc. 148 : so kX6voi lnTn6xap\ia.i throngs of fighting horsemen, 

Aesch. Pers. 107, cf. Ag. 405; kXSvos Viyavriuv Eur. Ion 206; and, 

comically, a tumult in the bowels, Ar. Nub. 387. 
kXovcoStis, €s, (elSos) tumultuous, Galen. 8. 34 E, 268 E. 
KXo-n-aios, a, ov, (KXtinp) stolen, 71777*) ™P°'s Aesch. Pr. no, cf. Eur. Ale. 

1035. 2. stolen, furtive, Plat. Leeg. 034C, Dion. H. 2. 71. 

KXoirsia, v. sub kXoiWio.. 

KXoiretov, t6, anything stolen, Maxim, tt. icarapx. 600. 
KXoim.s, ews, o, = «\^, a thief stealer, Soph. Phil. 77: generally, a 

secret doer, perpetrator, Id. Ant. 493. 
kXoit€ijo), v. sub KXainevoj. 
KXoTrf|, 7), (jcXiwTco) theft, Aesch. Ag/534; m plur., lb. 403, Eur. Hel. 

1175 ; KA.07T77S ypacpto-Oai (sc. ypaxpfy) Antipho 115. 25 ; 6<pXav Andoc. 
10. 20; em kAotttj xPW<*™f aitoKTtiveiv Lvs. 185, 34; Up&v KXoirai 


sacrilege, Plat. Euthyphro 5 D : — opp. to the bolder apnayri or robbery, 
Plat. Legg. 941 B, Dem. 735. n, cf. Aesch. 1. c. 2. of authors, 

plagiarism, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 465 D. II. a secret act or 

transaction, fraud, Eur. H. F. 100, Aeschin. 35. 25 ; tcXmrfi by stealth or 
fraud, Soph. Phil. 1025, Eur. Ion 1254: ttoSoiv icXoirav apeadai, i. e. to 
steal away on foot, Soph. Aj. 245. III. the surprise of a military 

post (KXi-nTco 1. 2) Xen. An. 4. 6, 16. 

kXottikos, v. sub kXcotwcos. 

KXoirip.a!os, a, ov, = sq., Luc. Icarom. 20, Ant. Liber. 23. Adv. -ws. 

KXoTrip-os, ov, = KXomos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 135. 154. Adv. -puvs, Manetho 
5. 299. 

(cXdmos, a, ov, (KX&f) thievish, artful, pivQoi Od. 13. 295; x ft P Anth. 
P. 9. 249, Plan. 4. 123. 

kXottos, d, = xXoirevs, nXw\j/, a thief, h. Horn. Merc. 276, Opp. C. 1 . 517. 

KXo7ro-<J>op€0>, f. rjcrco, to steal from, rob, Tivd Lxx. 

>cXoTro<j>6pT]p.a, t6, a theft, Hdn. Epimer. 72. 

KXoTro<t>opia, 7), theft, Zonar. 1 219. 

KXoTOirstiio, only in II. 19. 149, oi ydp xpi) xXoToireveiv 'tis not good 
to deal subtly, to spin out time by false pretences ; — seemingly an old Epic 
lengthd. form of KXeirrcu, KXamevcu. — Hesych. interpr. KXoToirevTTjS by 
e£aXXaKTr)s, dXdfav. V. Spitzn. ad 1. 

itXovo-Tpov, r6, a kind of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

KXufJoTis, 17, a plant, also eXglvrj, Nic. Th. 537. [C] 

kXuSo., metapl. ace. of kXvSoiv, as if from kXvs, Nic. Al. 1 70. 

KXOSdfJopcu., = KXvdaivifanai, Hipp. 415. II, Max. Tyr. 12. 3. 

KXi58ao-p.6s, 6, a surgmg, dashing of waves, Strabo 182. 

KXv84TTop.ai, = KXv5<uvi(ofiai, Diog. L. 5. 66. 

kXvSios, a, ov, surging, dashing, Hesych. [i5] 

kXviScov, ojvos, 6, (KXvfa) a wave, billow, Od. 12. 42 1 ; kX. tiovtios, 
w€Xdyws, OaXdooios Aesch. Pr. 431, Soph. O. C. 1686, Eur. Hec. 701, 
Med. 29 ; Qprjicios kX. Soph. O. T. 197 : — also in later Prose, irvev/xa Kal 
kX. Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 5, etc. ; in pi., Lye. 474, Polyb. 10. 10, 3. II. 

metaph., kX. icaicSiv a sea of troubles, Aesch. Pers. 599 ; kX. £vp.<popds 
Soph. O. T. 1527, etc. ; kX. etpnnros a flood of horsemen, Soph. El. 733 ; 
icX. TroXe/uos Eur. Ion 60; 7roXiis kX. Sopos Id. Supp. 474; kX. epiSos Id. 
Hec. 118 : — kX. Kal ftavia Dem. 442. 18; 7rd\is kv kXvooivi tS)V dXXosv 
ndXecuv Plat. Legg. 758 A. [u] 

xX{)Scovi£op.ai, Pass, to be filled with waves, Hesych. : to be raised as in 
waves, iravrl dve/xw Ep. Ephes. 4. 14 : — in Act., Joseph. Genes. 35 B. 

kXoSioviov, t6, Dim. of kXvSwv, a little wave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 48, 
etc. ; generally, a wave, Aesch. Theb. 795 ; in pi., Eur. Hel. 1209 : — as 
collective noun, a surging sea, Thuc. 2. 84: — metaph., kX. xo^'7 s Aesch. 
Cho. 183. 

KXv8<ovicrp.a, t6, a wave, Suid. : 10-p.os, ov, 6, Hdn. Epimer. 1 79. 

KAT'Zil, fut. kXvoo) [C], Ep. tcXvaooj; — Pass., aor. eKXvcrdrjv : pf. k{- 
nXvofMi. (The Root is KATA-, whence also kXvoojv, /cXvff/x6s, etc. ; cf. 
Sanskr. Mid, inadescere ; Lat. cluere (=purgare), cloaca : Curt. 63.) Of 
the sea, to wash or dash over, c. ace, tvff tfik fiiv piiya /cv/ja . . icXvood 
h. Horn. Ap. 75, cf. Batr. 76 ; absol. to rise surging, Kv/xaros oiirqv kXv- 
ffii/ Aesch. Ag. 1 181; cf. t wticXvfa : — but this is more freq. in Pass., 
hicXvoBrj 8i OdXacraa ttoti icXtaias II. 14. 392 ; IkXvgBt) St ddXaacra . . i/7rd 
■niTprjs was dashed high by the falling rock, Od. 9. 484, 541 ; [Xinfjv] 
KXvC,op.iva> ikcXos seeming to rise in waves, Hes. Sc. 209 : of land, to be 
washed by the sea, Polyb. 34. 11, 2. II. to wash off or away, 

XoXtjv itXv^ovoi (papixaKoi Soph. Fr. 733 : metaph., daXaoaa nXv^ei ndvra 
rdvOpdnraiv Kaicd Eur. I. T. II93. 2. to wash or rinse out, to e«- 

■noipui Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 9 ; toiis /xvKTrjpas o'ivai with wine, Arist. H. A. 21. 
3: to drench with a clyster, Hipp. Acut. 386, Anth. P. n. 118. 3. 

ds una kX. to put water into the ears and so cleanse them, Eur. Hipp. 
654. 4. in Theocr. 1.27, Kiaoifiiov K<wXvoii.ivov napa> washed 

over or rubbed with wax. 

kXCOi., v. sub kXvco. 

kXu(ji€Vov, t6, a plant, Lat. clymenus, ace. to some convolvulus or bind- 
weed, Diosc. 4. 13, Plin.; its fruit was used to procure abortion and to 
cure affections of the spleen, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 6 sq., cf. 9. 8, 6. 

KX-up-evos, rj, ov, = kXvtos, famous or infamous, like Lat. famosus, 
Antim. 65, Theocr. 14. 26 : — mostly as prop, n., KXvpievos, of the god of. 
the nether world, Anth. P. 7. 9, 189, Paus. 2. 35, etc.; — though KAd- 
pievos, KXvpievT] occur even in Horn, and Hes. as pr. names. [C] 

kXwis, ecus, 6, a drenching by a clyster, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

KXwpa, to, a liquid used for washing out : esp. a clyster -or drench, 
Hdt. 2. 77> 87- H- a place washed by the waves, the sea-beach, 

Plut. Caes. 52, Luc. D. Marin. 5. 3, Navig. 8, etc. III. of a k'i- 

vaiSos, Poll. 6. l<6; of a (Taipa, 7. 39. 

KXiio-p.ci.Ti.ov, to, Dim. of KXvapa, a clyster, Hipp. Ep. 1. 966. 

i<Xvo-pds, d, a clyster, drench, Diod. 1. 82, Hippiatr. 

kXvo-tt|p, TJpos,6, a clyster, Nic, Al. 139: also ivtjta. II. a 

clyster-pipe, syringe, Hdt. 2. 87, Artemid. 5. 79. 

KXuo-TTiptov, t6, Dim. of kXvctttjp, only in Zonar. Lex. 1 220 : kXvo-tt]- 
piSiov, Td, in Paul. Aeg. 3. 23. 

KXvTe, v. sub «Xi5a». v 


<S> 


KXvTofiovX O ? K VOL TTTW. 


KXCTo-pouXos, ov, famous in counsel, 'Eppir)s Opp. H. 3. 26. 

KXt/To-SevSpos, ov, famous for trees, Htcp'tri Anth. P. 4. 2. 

KXvTO-ep-yos, ov, (*€pyw) famous for work, and so like kXvtot€x v, 1 s ' 
epith. of Hephaistos, Od. 8. 345 ; Tvxq Anth. P. 10. 64. 

KAOTO-icapiTOs, ov, famous for fruit, glorious with fruit, kX. orityavos 
Pind. N. 4. 1 24. 

K\inr6-|JiavTi.s, ecus, 6, famous as a seer, Pind. Fr. 60. 

k\Ct6-p.t)Tis, 1, gen. los, famous for skill, epith. of Hephaistos, h. Horn. 
19. 1 ; of an architect, Anth. Plan. 43. 

k\Cto-p-oxOos, ov, famous for toils, Anth. Plan. 362. 

kVuto-voos, ov, famous for wisdom, Anth. P. 3. 4. [kXv- in arsi.] 

KXih-o-rrais, 6, 77, with famous children, Anth. P. 9. 262. 

kXvto-ttcoXos, ov, with noble steeds, II. always epith. of Hades, 5. 654., 
II. 445., 16. 625 ; of the country Dardania, Fr. Horn. 38. 

kXvtos, 77, ov, but kXvtos 'imTotidpteia, kXvtos ' Ajj.<pn pirrj II. 2. 742, 
Od. 5. 422 : (kXvoi) : — properly heard, audible, loud (as some take it in 
Pind. O. 14. 31, P. 10. 10, cf. infra 2); but, in use, heard of, i.e. 
famous, renowned, glorious, in Horn, often as epith. of gods and heroes ; 
also of men collectively, noble, as opp. to lower animals, tcXvTa cpvX' av- 
Opdnrcuv II. 14. 361 ; kXvtol 'ivOea vtitpthv Od. 10. 526 : often also, ovopta 
kXvtSv a glorious name, (but in Od. 9. 364, ace. to Schol., ovopa kXvtvv 
is the name by which one is called) ; of cities, kXvtov 'Apyos II. 24. 
437- 2. then also of things, like k\€it6s, noble, splendid, beauteous, 

dXoos Od. 6. 321 ; ofa/iara II. 2. 854, etc.; Xtptr)v Od. 10. 87., 15. 472 ; 
kXvtcL prjXa Od. 9. 308 ; kXvtois aiwoXiots Soph. Aj. 375 (though in these 
last instances some explain it noisy, comparing kX. opvts = dXiKTpvuv, in 
Hesych., cf. sub init.) : — Horn, uses it esp. of the works of human skill, 
as of weapons and garments, tcXvrd zpya, uptaTa, Ttvx (a '■ often also in 
Pind., dais, dotSai, <p6ppty£, etc., O. 8. 69, N. 7. 24, I. 2. 4, etc.; and 
sometimes in Att. Poets, Soph. Ant. 11 18, Aj. 177, 375, Eur. I. A. 
263. — On the accent of the compounds v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. kXcitos, 
addend. — The only difference between icXetTos and kXvtus in Horn, seems 
to be one of quantity, Buttm. ibid. 

k\uto-t«pp.cov upa, r), a horoscope, Manetho 4. 28. 

k\vto-t€x vt 1S, ov, 6, famous for his art, renowned artist, like kXvto- 
cpyos, epith. of Hephaistos, II. 1. 571., 18. 143, Od. 8. 286 : — so kXvto- 
t«x v ik6s, 77, ov, famed for art : rb avTov kX. his fame in art, Eust. 
1 148. 57. 

k\Ct6-to|os, ov, famous for the bow, renowned archer, epith. of Apollo, 
II.4. lot., 15. 55, Od. 21. 267, etc. 

KXCTO-^e-yvHS, is, brightly-beaming, Manetho 2. 148. 

k\vt6-<J>t)P.os, ov, illustrious by fame, Orph. Arg. 2 14. 

KAT fl Hes.Op.724.Trag.: impf. iuXvov with aor. sense, Ep. kXvov, II.: 
aor. imperat. kXvOi, kXvt(, Horn, (also with Ep. redupl. KticXvdi, K€kXvtz) 
as if from iinXvv. (From the same Root come kXvtos, icXios, icXetTos ; 
Lat. cluo, ausculto, cliens, inclytus, perhaps gloria ; Sanskr. grit (audire), 
cravas (gloria) ; also d-icpodopat; Curt. 62.) [y only in the imperat. 
kXvOi and KXvre.] 

To hear, Horn., etc.' — Construct., strictly, c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, 
like aKova, to hear a thing/rora a person, k£kXvt£ ptev, TpcDes ical eiiKvrj- 
puSes 'Axaioi, ptvdov 'AX(£avSpov II. 3. 86, cf. Soph. O. T. 235, etc. ; ti 
fat rivos Od. 19. 93 ; ti irpos Ttvos Soph. O. T. 429 : — more often, c. gen. 
pers. only, II. 15. 300, etc. ; in which case a part, is mostly added, ovk 
zkXvov avdfjaavTOS II. 10. 47, Od. 4. 505 : — c. ace. rei, ZkXvov aiSfjV Od. 
14. 89, cf. Aesch. Pr. 124, 588, etc.: — also c. gen. rei, did Si pev Z/cXvtv 
aiibrjs Od. 10. 311 ; Bed di ol titXvev apfjs 4. 767, etc. 2. c. gen., 

also, to hear of a. person or thing, Soph. O. C. 307, Ant. 1 182 : — c. part., 
kX. Tivd Bavovra Aesch. Theb. 837; c. ace. et inf., Soph. Tr. 68; kX. 
o0ovv€Ka to hear that . . , Id. El. 1307 : — the Trag. also use the pres. as 
a pf., to have heard or learnt, know, Soph. O. T. 305, Phil. 261, Tr. 422, 
425 ; Xoyai kX. Eur. Hipp. 1004. 3. to give ear to, attend to, Ttvos 

II. I. 818, etc. ; the imperat. is esp. used in prayers, give ear to me, hear 
me, kXvO'i ptev, 'Apyvp6To£e II. I. 37 ; KetcXvri ptv, iravTes re Beol waoai 
tc Biatvat 8. 5 ; (in these places ptoi is sometimes found as a v. 1.) ; c. 
dat., to give ear to, listen to, comply with, obey, Hes. Th. 474, Theogn. 
13, Solon 5. 2 : — in Trag. c. gen., Soph. Aj. 1352, O. C. 740, etc. 3. 

to perceive generally, fiaXtCTa Se t ZkXvov avroi they themselves know 
[the blessing] most (cf. II. 13. 734), Od. 6. 185 ; kXvBl iSwv di'aiv Ti Hes. 
Op. 9 ; cf. atw, (iratai. II. in Trag. like Lat. audio, to be called 

or spoken of so and so, with an Adv., eS or icaKuis kX. Aesch. Ag. 469, 
Soph. Tr. 721 ; irpos Ttvos Id. El. 524; 5tKa'«us kX. Aesch. Eum. 430; 
also with a Noun, avaXicts tcX. Id. Pr. 868 ; ptwpos kX. Soph. Tr. 4I4 ; cf. 

O.KOV01 III. 

KXcofjiov, t<5, Dim. of «Xoj/3os, a small cage, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1131, 
Hdn. Epimer. 22, and Byz. : v. Ducang. 

k\o)(36s, <5, a cage, bird-cage, Anth. P. 6. 109. 

kXo>7|x6s, 0, (jcXwo-au)) the clucking of hens, Plut. 2. 1 29 A [ubi icXai- 
ap.ots.) II. the clucking sound by which we urge on a horse, 

Xen. Ep. 9. 10 (here also nXaioptos is read by L. Dind.), Poll. I. 209 : as 
also, a clucking sound by which Greek audiences expressed disapprobation, 
Philo 2,599, Eust. 1504. 29 ; KXaiapJit Harp. s. v. litX&i£*Tt. 


855 

K\io8coves, <av, ai,T Maced. name of female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. I, 
Polyaen. 4. I, cf. E. M. 521. 48, Hesych.: also MtptaXXSvts. 

KAfl'ZW, f. kXw£<v, like Lat. glocire, of the sound made by jackdaws, 
as Kpu^w of crows, Clem. Al. 82, Poll. 5. 89 : cf. ttXiaaooi. II. to 

make a similar sound in token of disapprobation, to hoot, Dem. (v. sub 
avpiCfii), Alciphro 3. 71 ; in Pass., Aristid. 2.403, Synes. 106 C, Phot., 
etc. Cf. KXwyptos. 

K\a>0es, oji/, at, =KaTaicXw9es, Hesych. : v. sub KaTa/cXwSes. 

KAfl 0fl, fut. KXuiffca, to twist by spinning, spin, Xtvov Hdt. 5. 12; 
pthov Luc. Fugit. 12 : kX. arpaicTov to turn it, Luc. Jup. Confut. 19, 
cf. II, and v. aavyicXcuoTos : of the goddesses of fate, the Mofpai, Lat. 
Parcae, to spin a man his thread of life or of fate, kX. tivi to, olueta 
Arist. Mund. 7. 6 ; so in Med., iitXwoaoBe iravcupOiTov ?ipuap dotSw Anth. 
P. 7. 14 ; Pass., to. KXaiaBevTa one's destiny, Plat. Legg 960 C ; k£kXw- 
OTat Xtvit ptot tcL ttjs pto'tprjs Babr. p. 11. 69. Cf. KXcuSij, tTweXfa- 
6a>. II. Intr. in Nic. Al. 93, where Schol. expl. it, drawn out 

or extracted. (Cf. our clue or clew.) 

KAoiGco, ovs, 77, Lat. Klotho, strictly Spinster, one of the three MoTpat 
or Parcae, who spins the thread of life, Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258 ; cf. 
Plat. Rep. 617 C, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 38. 

KXti>(iaKOEi.s, «<7<ra, ev, stony, rocky, II. 2. 729. 

KXaSfiaij, aitos, 6, a heap of stones, rocky place, Lye. 653 ; Kpcop.a|, 
Hesych., Draco. (Akin to Lat. glomus, globus, grumus, our clump, 
lump, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. elXetv 22.) 

kXuv, gen. kXcovSs, 6, (icXaai) = KXdSos, a young shoot, spray, Lat. sur- 
culus, Eur. El. 324, Ion 423, Plat. Prot. 334 B, Xen. Cyn. 10. 7, etc. 

K\(ova.£, 6, Dim. of kXwv, Hesych. ; so icXuvapiov, t6, Geop. 12. 19, 9. 

K\a>vi£a>, f. tarn, (kX&jv) =/cXa8(vw, Suid. 

kXooviov, to, Dim. of kXuiv, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 5, Mel. in Anth. P. 
12. 256, 8. 

rcXcovi-rns, ov, 6, with branches, irpiptvos Hdn. Epimer. 72. 

KX(oo-p.acTTiJ, i-yos, 6, 7), one who is flogged with a collar on, A. B. 49. 

kXcoos, 0, Att. for kXoi6s. 

KXuTra.op.ai, (jcX&jip) Dep., poet, for kXitttoi, to steal, do by stealth, 
Hesych. The Act. occurs in compd. htatcXwiraai. 

icXameia, 7), theft, Plat. Legg 823 B, Isocr. 277 B, 278 C, Strabo 734, 
etc. : — the false forms KXonda, icXo-nevai are common in Mss. 

KXojTretnij, to steal, Xen. An. 5. 9, 1, Lac. 2.7; v. foreg. 

kX(i>ttt|8is, = KXomptaiws, Theognost. Can. 163. 26, A. B. 1310. 

kXu>ttt|ios, 77, ov, Ion. and poet, for icXwiraios, Ap. Rh. 3. II96, Maxim. 
it. Karapx- 434 ; cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 474. 

KXcumKds, 77, 6v, thievish : stealthy, clandestine, Eur. Rhes. 205, 512 : to 
kX<othk6v tbievishness, Plat. Crat. 408 A (vulg. uXomnSv, v. /cXamela). 

KXcoTro-rraToip, opos, 6, f/, from an unknown father, Theocr. Fist, in 
Anth. P. 15. 21 (Jacobs kXotto-). [a] 

kXwctls, ecus, i], = KXu)apta, Lye. 716. 

kXuctku, = uX&iBa), Hesych. 

K\<io-pa. t6, a clue, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E, Paus. 6. 26, 'J. 

KXcoo-p-cmov, to, Dim. of KXSiopta, Schol. ap. Bast, ad Greg. Cor. 874. 

KXcoo-p.65, 0, v. sub xXaiypios. 

KAXl'22fl, to cluck like a hen, KXaiooajxtvav KaK/caPtSav prob. 1. Alcm. 
53 ; cf. kX(jj£w. 

kXcoctttip, 7700s, (5, (kX&iBoj) a spindle, Theocr. 34. 69, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1062. II. like KXuiapa, a thread, yarn, line, X'tvov kX., of a 

fishing-line, Aesch. Cho. 507, cf. Eur. Incert. 144, Ar. Ran. 1349, Lys. 
567 ; so kXwotov Xivoiai (from kXodottjs) with twisted ropes, Eur. 
Tro. 537. 

KXcooTT|piov, t<5, = xXuiopta, Manass. 

kXcoo-tt|S, ov, 6, a spinner, E. M. 495. 27 : v. sub KXwGTqp. 

KXcoo-TO-p-aXXos, ov, to expl. aTpt\pip.aXXos, Eust. 1638. 17. 

kXcocttos, 17, ov, spun, twisted, Qvooos Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, I : v. sub 
KXaiaTijp. 

KX&o-Tpov, T6, = KXwapta, Manass. 

kXcov)/, kXwttos, 6, (KXitrToi) a thief, Lat. fur, Hdt. I. 41., 2. 1 50., 6. 16, 
Eur. Hel. 553, Xen. An. 4. 6, 17, etc. : cf. KXvirda. 

KpiXeOpov, t6, rare dialectic form for fiiXa$pov, as is remarked by the 
Gramm. Pamphilus in E. M. 521. 27 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. leeXaivos 7. 

Kp.T)Tos, 77, 6V, {K&ptvai, KtKpt-qica) : — wrought, Hesych. ; but found only 
in compds. iroXvKpvnros, etc. 

Kvu.80.XX0), = icvacu, Kvaio), kvtjOoj, to scratch, ap. Hesych. : cf. \paai, 
ipa$dXXai. 

Kva.lu>, = Kv6.w, prob. 1. for itatvitT, Sirac. 38. 28: elsewhere only found 
in compds. arro—, ««-, Sta-icva'tai. 

KvaKias o, KvaKos, o, kvcIkcoV, 0, Dor. for hvtjk-. 

Kvap.Cs or Kvapas, 77, Kvupos, 6, Dor. for Kvnp.-. 

Kvcip-iTTU), v. sub yvapt-nToi. 

KvaiTTO), (Kviai) properly to card or comb wool, to dress or full cloth, 
(which was done either with a prickly plant, the teasel, or with a comb), 
IptctTta Diosc. 4. 162 (in the form yvaxpcu) ; Trap' iptot ttokos ov KvartTtTai 
Xenocr. ap. Diog. L. 4. 10 ; cf. Kva<f>evai, dvaicvctiTTCv. 2. of a tor- 

ture, eTXnov [auTc5i/] €7r' donaXaBaiv KvavTOVTts Plat. Rep. 616 A (cf. 


856 

Kvdcpos) ; then, generally, to mangle, tear, jAaTiyi Cratin.Incert.ii6: 
— Pass., a\l Kva.irr6p.evoi of bodies mangled against sharp rocks, Aesch. 
Pers. 576; so invkmn' au of Hector's body trailed behind the chariot, 
Soph. Aj. 1031. — Ace. to Schol. Ar. PI. 166, kvoltttoi, tcvacptvs, etc., were 
the forms used by the old Att. writers, yvdirTW, yva<pevs, etc., by the 
later; and recent Edd. mostly follow this rule. 

KvAirrojp or •yvairrcop, opos, u, poet, for Kvcupevs, Manetho 4.422. 

Kvdcro), Kvacrai, Dor. for icvijaai, Kvfjcrai, v. sub Kvdoi. 

Kvd<j>a\Aov, to, (Kvanrdi) wool scratched or torn off in fulling cloth : 
generally, wool, flock, for stuffing cushions or pillows with, Cratin. Ma\6. 
5 (ubi v. Meineke), Eur. Scir. I ; and the double A. should be restored in 
Luc. Jud. Voc. 4, Artemid. 5. 8 : — more common in form Kvl<j>a\Aov, 
Ar. Fr. 84, Plat. Com. UetoavS. 4, Theopomp. Com. TlavraX. 2 : also 
yvd<paWov Luc. 1. c, yvo<pa\\ov, Alcae. 34 ; cf. TvA.77 in. [a] 

Kva4>aXco8t)s or "yvacj)-, eS; (trSos) soft as wool, Diosc. 3. 37. 

Kvo<j>6tov, Ion. -t|!ov, rd, a fuller's shop, Hdt. 4. 14; -yvacjieiov in Mss. 
of Lys. 97. 38., 166. 31., 210: v. Kvairrai fin. 

Kvd<t>evs, ecus, 6, Att. pi. /cva<pfjs : — a fuller, Lat./«//o, i.e. a cloth- 
carder or dresser, clothes-cleaner, Hdt. 4. 14, Ar. Vesp. 1 128, Eccl. 415 ; 
■yvacpeus in Lys. 97. 42, Xen. Ages. 1. 26 ; v. icvd-moo fin. The Greek 
fullers used Kirpov, Kovia, yfj KipcuXia, etc., with the carding comb. II. 

yva<pevs, a kind offish, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C. 

Kva<t>Etmic6s, J7, ov, belonging to a fuller ; 77 -kt) (sc. rix" 7 ]) a filler's 
art or trade, Plat. Polit. 282 A, cf. Soph. 227 A ; v. kvoktw fin. 

KV&4>€U(d, = kv a-nroi, to clean cloth, Ar. PI. 1 66 ; v. Kvd-moi fin. 

KvacjnjTov, t6, Ion. for itvacpiiov, Hdt. 

MvacJHKos or ■yvcKJ)-, 77, 6v,= Kva<pevTiKos, Diosc. 4. 163, Suid. 

tcvacjioe, 0, (jcvdw) the prickly teasel, a plant used by fullers to card or 
clean cloth, Schol. Ar. PI. 166 : hence a car ding-comb, also used as an 
instrument of torture, liii Kvd<pov cXkciv Tivd Hdt. I. 92, ubi v. Wessel., 
cf. Plut. 2. 858 E, Suid. s. v. : — v. Kvairrai fin. 

Kvddns. eus, 77, a dressing of cloth, Schol. Ar. PI. 166 ; v. KvawTai fin. 

KNA'Xl, kvo. Plut. 2. 61 D, but in correct Att. Kvy, inf. kvtjv (like 
Ofirjv, \pT)V from ap.dai, ipdaj) ; fut. kvt/ooj Hipp. 192 D : aor. kKvnoa 
Plat., etc.; 3 sing, of Ep. aor. 2 icvfj (as if from Kvfjpt) II. 11. 639. — ■ 
Med., inf. Kvrja6ai Plat. Gorg. 494 C, later KvaoSai Plut., etc. : fut. 
Kvr)aop.ai Galen. : aor. iKV-qadjiTiv Theocr. 7. no, Luc. Bis. Ace. I. — 
Pass., v. Kara-Kvam. (Onomatop. : from the Root Kvdco come Kvalai, 
kvtjSoj, Kvifa, kvvoj, KvaTTToj, KvaSdWoj, etc. Like Kvaiai, to scrape or 
grate, Lat. radere, aiyetov kvtj Tvpdv II. 1. c, cf. Hipp. 545. 8 : to scrape 
off, icrjpov Hdt. 7. 239 ; cf. tKKvdca. II. to scratch, Lat. scabere, 

rrj x«/"' Hipp. Fract. 765 : — Med. to scratch oneself, Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; 
ZaKTvXco KvaaBat tt)v KC(pa\t)v, Lat. scalpere caput, Plut. Pomp. 48 ; 
absol., Id. 2. 440 A ; Kvr)oao6ai to oSs Luc. 1. c. ; kv\ ruiv iroSuiv tt)j/ 
irXevpdv Galen. III. to tickle, make to itch, Plat. Symp. 1 85 E; 

Med., /cvaaOai rd 2ira nrepw to tickle one's ears, Luc. Salt. 2, etc. : — 
metaph., tovto nva teal dvaweidei Plut. 2. 61 D. 

Kvecfxiijcj, £ aoai, (Kvi<pas) to cloud over, obscure, Aesch. Ag. 134. 

Kveijjcuos, a, ov, also os, ov Ar. Ran. 1350: (kv i<pas) : dark, dusky, 
Taprdpov jSdO-q Aesch. Pr. 1029 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 593. 2. in the 

dark, Kvecpaios i\6wv having come in the dark, i. e. at nightfall, Hip- 
pon. 37; but, also, early in the morning, kv. dvetpavq Ar. Vesp. 1 24, 
cf. Ran. 1. c, Lys. 327, etc. Adv. -as, Schol. Ar. Lys. 327, cf. Kvicpas, 

GK0TO.10S. 

KV«c|>a\Xov, to, v. sub Kvd<paWov. 

Kve'<j>as, to : Att. gen. Kvicpovs Ar. Eccl. 291, later KveQaros Polyb. 8. 
28, 10: dat. KviipcL Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 15, Kvi<ptC Anth. P. 7. 633 (as if 
from Kvi<pos, which is quoted by Hesych., Suid., Phot.) -.—darkness, 
Horn, (only in nom. and ace), with whom it always denotes the evening 
dusk, twilight, eicroKe . . Svy t' fjtKios Kal em icvefas Upbv eA&rj II. II. 
194,209; so 8varj\iov kv. Aesch. Eum. 396 ; vvktos Id. Pers. 357, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 510, Xen., etc. ; generally darkness, to Kara, yfjs kv. Eur. 
Hipp. 836 : — also the morning twilight or dawn, Lat. crepusculum, dilu- 
culum, rrpcu irdvv tou Kviipovs Ar. Eccl. 291 ; apa Kve<pa at dawn, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 1, 15 ; c f. Kvecpalos. (From vi<pos, akin to yvocpos and Sv6<bos, 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Kf\aiv6s fin.) 

Kv«opov, T6, = KvijoTpovn, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 4, Diosc. 4. 173, Plin., 
Hesych. tj. pudenda muliebria, Phot., Hesych. 

kvt], v. sub Kvatxi. 

Kvtfii&u^Kvrjo-Tidco, Kvrjoelai, Hdn. it. /iov. Aef. 43. 34 (who mentions 
two similar Verbs, K vi<pu, w^w), E. M. 116. 25. 
KVT|ep.os, 0, an itching, Nic. AI. 251, 422. 

»!?*? . f ' ""t™' { ' cv&ca) less Att - form oticvav, to scratch, Moer. 234: 
Med. to scratch oneself, Arist. H. A. 9 . I, 18. II. to tickle, rd. 

aKoas Clem. Al. 328 ; and in Pass, to itch, icpr,06^ot tt)v d«o^ 2 Ep. 
I im. 4. 3. 2. metaph. to provoke or excite, Arist. Probl. 31.3. 

kvt^chov (not kvik ), T 6, oil of carthamus, Diosc. I. 44. 

KVTjKias, ov, 0, Dor. KvaKias, cf. kv V k6s sub fin 

icvrpavos, 1, ov, of ot from the kv^icos, iKaxw Diosc. I. 44. 

kvtjkiov, t<5, marjoram, Diosc. Noth. 3. 47 

kvtjkIs, T6os, i,, pale spot, esp. in the heavens, a pale dim cloud, Poet* 


KvaTTTOop Kl»]<TTt?. 


ap. Suid., Plut. 2. 581 F. II. a pale-coloured antelope, He- 

sych. III. a fine skin, Id. 

Kvn,KO-ei8-f|s, is, like kvtjkos, Hesych. s. v. kvijkis. 

KVTjKo^irDpos, ov, yellowish like wheat ; or KvrjKoiruppos, ov, yellowish 
red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

KNH"K05 (not kvikos), 77, Lat. cnecus, a plant of the thistle kind, 
carthamus tinctorius, the leaves of which were used like rennet, to curdle 
the milk in making cheese, Hipp. Acut. 394, Anaxandr. lipajr. I. 55, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 3. 

KNHKO'2, 77, 6v, Dor. Kvaxos, d, ov, pale yellow, whitish yellow, (like 
the KVTjaos-flower), of the goat, Theocr. 7. 16, Anth. P. 6. 32; or the 
wolf, Babr. 113. 2 Boisson. : — hence the goat is called o KVaKcov, Theocr. 
3.5; and the wolf o KVT)Kias, Babrius 1 1 2. 12. 

Kvr)KO-o-vpniYT|S, «*> mixed with kvtjkos, Philoxen. 3. 20. 

KVTjKciSTjS, es, (tZSos) = icv7]K0Hhf)s, Theophr. H. P. I. II, 3. 

kvtjicuv, Dor. Kvdiccov, cucos, 6, v. sub kvtjkos. 

Kvfjp.a, to, (Kvdai) that which is rubbed off; in plur. scrapings, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp.; but in our text of Hipp. (238. 32) Kvt)op.aTa. 

KVT|u.atos. a, ov, belonging to the calf or leg, Hipp. ap. Gal. Lex. 

Kv-qp.-ap'yos, ov, white-legged, Theocr. 25. 127. 

KNH'MH, 77, the part of the leg between the knee and the ankle, the leg, 
Lat. tibia, crus, opp. to the thigh (p.Tjp6s), II. 4. 147, Od. 8. 135, etc. : — 
on which the greaves or boots were worn, cf. icvr/pis, huKvi)p.is; so also 
Hdt. 6. 125., 7. 75, Eur. Phoen. 1394, etc.: — for Theocr. 16. 18, v. sub 
ydvv fin. : — in Medic, writers it was confined to the large bone, the 
smaller being called ixipdvy) ; cf. also dvTtKvfjfiiov. 2. in plants, 

the space between two knots, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 5. II. the 

spoke of a wheel, Poll. 1. 144, Eust. ; cf. kvt]/ms a. III. in pi. 

the pieces of wood on which the body of a chariot rests, Hesych. ; also 
KVT)p.iai, Lys. ap. Poll. 10. 157, Hesych. IV. the leg of a stool, 

Phot. 

Kvr|p.iatos, a, ov, = Kvqp.aios, Hipp. 279 ; cf. Lob. Phrvn. 556. 

Kvr|p.tSo-c|>6pos, ov, wearing greaves or leg-armour, Hdt. 7. 92. 

KVT|p.i8(i)T<5s, 77, ov, as from KVTjpuSdai, wile greaves on, Gloss. 

KVT|p.Cs, «5os, 77: Aeol. ace. Kvapnv or kvtjpliv Eust. 265. 18, A. B. 1 207: 
Aeol. nom. pi. KvdpXBes, Alcae. 15. 4 (cf. KpTjiris) : (KVTjinf) a greave, 
legging, reaching from knee to ankle, icvqixTSas /xiv ttpuna rrept kvt)ixtioiv 
(6t]K€v II. 3. 330 : the kvt]/juS(s consisted of two halves, and were 
fastened with silver clasps or buckles, dpyvpeoioiv imo<pvptois dpapviai 
lb., cf. 19. 369 : — in II., the Achaeans are esp. called kvKvqpiiSes. — The 
KVTjpiides appear to have been of tin or tinned over, II. 18. 613., 21. 592 ; 
also of 6piixa\Kos, Hes. Sc. 122 : — inOd. 24. 229, (Soeicu KVT]pL?5es are a 
kind of boots which Laertes put on to protect his legs in agricultural 
labour : Polyb. n. 9, 4 tells us that the Kv-qpiSts were worn with vwoSt)- 
piaTa and KprjirTSes. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ocrea. II. the 

spoke of a wheel, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 115. III. = icvqpos, Dion. P. 714. 

KVT|p.o-TrfixT|S, ts, thick as one's leg, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 3, etc. 

KVT]p.6s, o, the projecting limb or (as we say) shoulder of a mountain, 
used by Horn, always in pi. "1877s kvtj/xoi II. 2. 821, etc. ; Kvrjpovs alone 
Od. 4. 337> sing, in h. Apoll. 283. — As ttoiJs and irponovs are used of 
the lowest parts of a mountain, so Kvrjpids (from kvt)ptj) was properly 
applied to the parts just above, as Eust. says, 1498. 42, etc. II. 

in Argive Gr., = opiyavos, Eust. 265. 39. 

Kvnpoo), to arm with greaves, Antioch. Pandect. 1 207 A. II. 

the Pass, has a different sense in Hesych., who expl. Kvqjj.ovo9ai by <p9tl- 
peoOai in several glosses ; and it is so used in Hermesian. ap. Ath. 598 A, 
of an unsuccessful lover, troWdKi . . Kv-qpaiBeh Kwpovs eTx* oxiv 'Egaptvri. 
In this sense the Verb is manifestly akin to Kva'uo or Kvdai. 

KVT|p.U)Si)S, es, (ffSos) well-legged, to expl. KVT)p.apyos, Hesych. 

Kvr)<ridci>, Desiderat. of Kvdai, to wish to scratch, to feel an itching, Ar. 
Eccl. 919, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, E: the form kvtjoticui} in Clem. Al. 298, 
Suid., is rejected by Dind. ; as also mnqa-Eiu in Suid. 

Kvrjo-is, ecus, 77, (jcvdai) a scratching, kv. Kal Tpixpis Plat. Phil. 46 D ; in 
plur., lb. 51 D : — metaph., tickling, eVe«a . . KVTjcreais arcov Plut. 2. 167 B. 

KVT)<7i-xp«cos, ov, scraping or gnawing gold, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

KVTJcr|j.a, to, = Kvfj/xa, q. v. II. a sting, bite, <pa\ayyian> Xen. 

Svmp. 4. 28 ; iprjKTpas kv., periphr. for a comb, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

KVT]crp.OvT|, T/, = KVTj0fi6s, 6, Anth. P. append. 304, Geop. I. 12, 34. 

KVT|crp.ds, 6, — Kvijcris, an itching, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 
3 ; of the nettle, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 A :— metaph. irritation, Plut. 
2. 61 A (ubi v. Wyttenb.) ; in plur., 126 B, etc. 

Kvtjcrp.d)8Tjs, es, affected with itching, Hipp. Aph. 1 256, etc. Adv. -8ws, 
Galen. 19. 70. In Mss. sometimes KviopiwSTjs. 

kvt)cttt|P, 77pos, 6, a scraping knife, Nic. Th. 85, Al. 308. 

KVTjaridco, = Kvqoidco (q. v.). 

KVTJo-ris, tees and 10s, 77, (kvooj) : — a knife for scraping, e. g. cheese, II. 
II. 640 (in contr. dat. kvt)<ttX), Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 305 ; cf. Tvpo- 
kvtjotis. II. = KVTjop.6s, Opp. H. 2. 427. 

kvtjotis, c'Sos, j), in Plut. Anton. 86, seems to be a pin with which 
Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, made hollow (koi\tj) to conceal poison 
in : called fitXivrj by Xiphilin. 


KvqcrTos — KvwdaXov. 


857 


K\rt[<rr6s. 17, bv, scraped or rasped: uvrjorbs apros bread like our French 
rolls, Ath. ill D. 

KvrjoTpov, to, = <cvt)otis I, a knife for scraping, Galen. II. a 

stinging plant, like the nettle, Hipp. 630. 3., 662. 49, Diosc. 4. 173, etc. ; 
cf. Kviwpov. 

KVT|<j>i], 77, the itch, Lxx Deuteron. 28. 27, ap. Suid. s. v. 'AcppoSirn. 

tcvtSdco, (Kvidrj) to whip with nettles, Hesych. (ubi Kvnbaco). 

kviS-IXcuov, to, oil from the seed of the kokkos KvlSios, Diosc. 1. 43 ; cf. 
Ovp.iXaia, Kvibtos 11. 

kvCSt], 77, (kvI^oj) a nettle, Lat. wtica, Theocr. 7. no, Diosc. 4. 94, Anth. 
P. 13. 124: — ace. to Moeris, Hellenic for wcaXrjcpn. II. a sea- 

animal of the Order Radiata, which, if touched, stings like a nettle, Lat. 
itrtica marina, a kind of sea-anemone, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, I, Part. An. 4. 
5, 48 ; also called aKaXf)<pn by Ath. 20 A. — Both senses combined in 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 C. [r] 

KvCSios, a, ov, (KviBos) Cnidian, of or from Cnidos : — Kvidios kokkos, 
b, a berry of the shrub 9vfj.iX.aia, used as a purgative, Eubul. Incert. 15 b, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; called kvlSo-kokkos by Alex. Trail. 10 p. 569. 

Kvi86-<Tirepn.ov, to, nettle-seed, Galen. 19. 732; also, Kvi86cnrepp.a, 
jmtos, to, Alex. Trail. 7 p. 316. 

KviSuo-is, ecus, 77, (as if from KViSbai) an itching, such as is caused by a 
nettle, Hipp. Prorrh. 109, etc. 

kvi£tj, 77, quoted as Subst. by Eust. 1746. 13, E. M. 523. 10, from Anacr. 
(87, Kvi^n tis 77S77 Kal iriireipayivopiai afjv hid papyoavv-nv), but without 
giving the meaning of the word. Lob. Paral. p. 207, Rhemat. p. 277 
considers it to be an Adj. tcvi£bs, 77, bv, Lat. exoletus, vietus, worn out. 

Kvi£t>>, fut. Kviaoi [(] Ar. Ran. n 98 : iwioa Pind., Ar., etc. ; Dor. eic- 
vi£a Pind. I. 6. — Pass., aor. iicviaOrjv Eur. Andr. 209, Theocr. To 

scrape or grate, like kvou, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, Ath. 51 B : — hence, 
to wear out, to diminish, Pind. I. 5 (4). 74: — but mostly, II. to 

make to itch: metaph. of love, to nettle, sting, tease, irritate, Lat. irritare, 
pungere, tov 'Apiara/va 6Kvi£e rfjs yvvatKos rain-ns 6 epws Hdt. 6. 62, cf. 
Eur. Med. 568; ipwrioa, ras ttok £Kvio9n Theocr. 4. 59, cf. 5. 122 : — 
also of other feelings, to irritate, vex, annoy, Kopos Kvi^ei Pind. P. 8. 44; 
of anxiety, aep£ta i/cvi^er) yvup-n Hdt. 7. 10, 5 and 12, Soph. O. T. 786, 
etc. ; KaKiais p.' eKvtcre Ar. Vesp. 1 286 ; cf. Eur. I. A. 330 : to provoke to 
jealousy, Alciphro 1. 32 : — also, in good sense, dSefd viv eKvt£e x°V" s 
Pind. I. 6 (5). 74 : — Kvi^eiv bpyav to provoke anger, Id. N. 5. 59, cf. P. 
II. 36 : — Pass, to be irritated, rivi at a thing, Eur. Med. 555 : absol., Eur. 
Andr. 209: Kvi£ecr9al rivos to be stung (with love) /or one, Theocr. 4. 
59, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 577 E ; Kvi^bpevos vtt 'ipcoros 
km Tp irai8t App. Pun. 10. Cf. biroKvifa. (From Root Kvdw, cf. 
kvt)9cb : hence also Kvfy, kvittos, okvittos.) 

KviiT€ta or KVLirCa, r), {kvittos) niggardliness, penury, Byz. 

KvliroXd'yos, 6, (Kvhp, Xkyai) gatherer ofzuood-insects, name of the tree- 
creeper, Certbia familiaris (Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9. 

Kviir6ou.cu, of the eyes, to be inflamed; of fruits, to be mildewed, Hesych. 

kvittos, bv, niggardly, miserly, Anth. P. 11. 172. (No doubt from 
Kvi(ai, a scraping fellow, skinflint, cf. KvpuvoTtpiaTTjS. Synonym, forms 
are KVKpbs, ckvittos, also Tvicpaiv, a standing name of old misers in the 
new Att. Comedy. Cf. nip, snip.) 

kvittottjs, 57, inflammation of the eyes, Hipp. 413. 29, cf. Erotian. 212. 

kvCs, idos, t), = kv'iSt], found in ace. sing. nviSa in Opp. H. 2.429 ; nom. 
pi. Kvides Lxx. [1] 

KNT2A, Ep. kvCcttj, tjs, t), Lat. nidor, the steam and odour of fat 
which exhales from meat roasting, esp. the smell or savour of a victim, 
steam of a burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to heaven as a grateful gift 
to the gods, often in Horn. : kv'iot] a' ovpavbv iKfv kXiaaoptvrj irepl 
Kairvip II. I. 317; KviaT]V 8' Ik ireSiov d.vep.01 <pkpov ovpavbv t'iaai 8. 
549 ; cf. Ar. Av. 193, 1517, Ach. 1045, Arist. Meteor. 4. 10, 28 and 34, 
Luc. Tim. 9. XI. = 5rjpbs, the fat caid, in which the flesh of the 

victim was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, fir/povs r' kgkrapov Kara, re 
Kvio~n (KaXvtpav II. 1.460; cf. Od. 18. 45, 119, etc. ; kviot) KuiXa ovyKa- 
\viTTa Aesch. Pr. 496. — Kvtcra, kvictj, is the more correct form for the 
common Kviaaa, Kviaarj, Draco p. 21. 4, Hdn. ap. Eust. 49. 31., 1766. 30., 
1819. 30; accordingly late Editors have everywhere restored Kvian, 
KvioT)eis etc. ,c(. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045, Dind. Pac. 1050, Spitzn. II. 21. 363. 

Kvurdtis, Dor. for Kvtat)ets, Pind. : contr. dat. icvioavTi, Id. 

KvicraXeos, a, ov, filled with the steam of fat, Hesych. 

icviadpiov, to, Dim. of Kvlaa, Schol. II. I. 66. 

KvTcrdoj, i.i)aai, (Kviaa) to fill with the steam or smell of burnt sacrifice, 
kv. dyvids (never rds dyvids) Ar. Eq. 1320, Av. 1233, Orac. ap. Dem. 
530. 28 : kv. Pcopovs to make them steam with sacrifice, Eur. Ale. 1 156; 
for which we have intrans., kv. 0aj/j.oiai to raise the steam of sacrifice 
on .. , Orac. ap. Dem. 531.5; kv. -rrapdrovs (icupovs Luc. Jup. Trag. 22. 

kvutSci), Dor. for Kvifa. 

Kvio-if|6ts, idea, (v, (icvioa) foil of the steam of burnt sacrifice, steamy, 
Sbipuna Od. 10. 10 : Dor. Kviobtis Pind. O. 7. 145 ; dat. icvioavTi, contr. 
for Kvioatvri I. 4. 112 (3. 84). 

Kvio-npos, (4, oV, = foreg., Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A. 

KvCcrp.a, t<5, (itvifa) that which is scraped; in plur. scrapings, Plat. 


Hipp. Ma. 304 A. II. in plur. scratches, ht) irov KvidiiaT eWfiv 

«X« ; Anth. P. 1 2. 67 ; hence, metaph. of lovers' quarrels, lb. 7. 219, etc. 

Kvicp.6s, o, an itching of the skin, tickling, metaph. of love and like 
feelings, Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. PI. 974: — a lovers' quarrel, Alciphro I. 29, 
cf. Kvifffia. II. a kind of song or dance, Ath. 618 C. 

Kvtcro-SicoKTr|S, ov, 6, Roast-hunter, name of a mouse, Batr. 235. 

Kvuro-KoXaf", o, a dinner-parasite, Asius I , cf. A. B. 47. 

Kvicro-Xoixia., t), love of roast meat, Sophil. ap. Ath. 386 F. 

Kvuro-Xoixos, bv, a licker of fat or roast meat, a dainty fellow, Antiph. 
BopfivX. 2, Amphis YvvaiK. 2. , 

Kvtcros, to, rare form for Kvioa, Schol. II. 2. 423, Eust. 

kvictos, bv, = Kvi<7T](is, Ath. 115 E. 2. = \ix"0S, lb. 549 A, in 

Comp. Kviabrepos. 

KVlCrO-TT)pT|TT|S, OV, O, = KVtO~oSlUJKTTjS, A. B. 49. 

Kviaoto, = Kvioaai, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 C : — of\eap KiKviauip-tvov Arist. 
H. A. 4. 8, 23. II. to reduce to vapour, rbv fapibv Luc. Saturn. 

23 : Pass, to pass away in vapour, 6 i^CSs k. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 17. 

KvCcaa, Kvicro-dco, KV«7<nf|eis, etc., v. KVioa, etc., with single c. 

Kvicro-T), poet. subj. of Kvifa, Pind. 

kvio-tos, 77, bv, scraped, rasped, Ar. (Antiph. ? cf. Mein. Hist. Com. Gr. 
p. 329) ap. Ath. 373 A. 

kvictuSt|S, «, (tTSos) steaming like roast meat, fatty, opp. to avipaXos, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, Part. An. 3. 14, 20 : — metaph., apavpbv ical kv. 
Plut. 2. 1088 F. 

kvio-ojtos, 77, bv, (kviooo)) steaming like a burnt sacrifice, fat and steamy, 
Aesch. Cho. 485. 

Kvi(j>os, to, = kv'iSt], Hesych. 

kv(c(>co, KVL<t>idG>, perhaps = kviitooj, Hdn. 7r. /xov. A.cf . 43. 

kviiJ/, d, gen. icvlirbs, nsm. pi. kvittcs {kviaoi) : — a small kind of aphis 
which gnaws (Kvi£ei) figs, Ar. Av. 590, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26. II. 

Kvtires, several kinds of insects, such as live under the bark of trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 3., 4. 14, 10, etc. : cf. KvnroXbyos. — The fem. 77 
Kv'afi occurs sometimes, Lob. Phryn 400 : v. also OKvty. 

kvoos, contr. kvoOs, d, = xi'077 (Ion. Kvbrj Hesych.), Phot. II. 

the creaking of an axle, Hesych. (who also has kvotj); the sound of foot- 
steps, Aesch. Fr. 221. 

kvv, in phrase, ouSc kvv, not a jot, not a whit : — hence kvv£oj, Kvv^doj, 
like ypvfa from ypv, ap. Hesych. 

Kvvfa, 77, (Kvvai, Kvaai) an itching : the itch, Eust. 1 746. 7. 

kvuJS, 77, poet, contr. for Kbvvfa, Theocr. 4. 25., 7. 68. 

Kvv£dop.cu and -eop.ai, Dep. : properly of a dog, to whine, whimper, 
Kvv£ao9ai (v. 1. KVv^(ia$ai, v. Dind.) Soph. O. C. 1571 ; KW^ovpievai Id. 
Fr. 646, Ar. Vesp. 977 ; of children, kv virvcp Kvvfavrat <pajvevvra <plXav 
■wort nartpa TiKva. Theocr. 2. 109; also Kvv^b/xevos Ael. N. A. II. 14, 
and v. sq. — The Act. Kvu£d<o, -«o, only in Poll. 5. 64, Suid. (Cf. kvv.) 

KvuJ-r|0p.6s, 0, properly of dogs, a whining, whimpering, opp. to barking 
or snarling, Kvves tc 'idov Kal ovx vXaovro, Kvvfy)6p.u> 8' erepcoae 8;d 
araOfioio Kpo^T/Oev Od. 16. 163; so of wild beasts, Ap. Rh. 3. 884; of 
young bears, Opp. C. 3. 169 ; of children, Ath. 376 A ; cf. foreg. 

Kvu{Tjp.a, Tb, = KVv$T}9p.bs, Hdt. 2. 2, Himer. in Phot. Bibl. 365. 24. 

kvuJoco, only in Od., kvv£wo(o Sf toi boat, vapos TrepiKaXXt ebvre 13. 
401 ; /tvvfaatv Be ol baae lb. 433; — to disfigure the eyes, make them 
dim and dark. (Ace. to Hesych., etc., from a Root kw(os dim, dark: 
but this Adj. seems to be an invention : — better perhaps from kvvos, and 
so, strictly, to make scabby, Valck. Adon. p. 381.) 

Kviifop-cu, rare collat. form of Kvv$aop.ai, Heysch. But Kvv^opiat in 
Dion. H. 1. 79, Sophron ap. Suid., Ael., etc., may be considered as errors 
of the Copyists for Kvv^uip.ai (or gvoptat), from icvv^ao/iat : cf. Jacobs ad 
Ael. N. A. I. 8. — The Act. kvv£o> only in Gramm., as Suid., Eust., etc. 

KvOjia, to, (kvvw) a scratching, kv. twv SaicrvXav, of a person feeling 
for the door-handle in the dark, Ar. Eccl. 36 (v. 1. Kviapia.), cf. Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. 

Kvuj;, ?), Egypt, name for the plant Kairvws, Diosc. 4. no. 

kvijos, to, the itch, Lat. scabies, Hes. Fr. 5. I. [y] 

Kwirdco, = 9piyKbm, Hesych. 

Kvuco, (itvaai) to scratch, Trb9a> j/.ov 'icvvev lX9ibv tt)j/ dvpav Ar. Thesm. 
481 ; cf. kvv pa. 

KvioBaxiJa), (Ki/euSa£) to hang a body on pins or pivots, so that it turn& 
as on an axis, Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 197, 198. 

KvtoSdiciov, to, Dim. of Kvu/8a£, Math. Vett. p. 191. 

KvcoSctXov, to, any wild, dangerous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
worm, a monster, Od. 17. 317 ; KvwSaX' 6a' ijiretpos ttoXXcL Tptcpei ijSi 
9b.Xaoaa Hes. Th. 582 ; of beasts opp. to man, Aesch. Cho. 601 ; kv. 
■RTipovvTa Kal TreooOTifiij, of birds and beasts, Id. Supp. 1000, cf. 264, 
Soph. Tr. 716, Fr. 233 A, of wild oxen, horses, etc., Aesch. Pr. 462 ; of 
boars, lions, Eur. Supp. 146 ; of asses, Pind. P. 10. 56 ; of serpents, Id. 
N. I. 75, Nic. Th. 98, cf. Plat. Ax. 365 C; of gnats, vvictos kv. onrTtpvya 
Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 151 : — of persons, as a term of reproach, Si iravTo- 
piOT) KvbioaXa Aesch. Eum. 644 ; and in Com., brutes ! beasts ! Cratin. 
Xap. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477. — In h. Horn. Merc. 188, should prob. be read 
vwxaXov with Herm. (Deriv, uncertain: — v, s. kivui9o,Xov.) 


KVW$(X(~ — KOlXia. 


858 

Kvco8aJ, a/cos, 6, (oSovs) in pi. pins or pivots on which a body turns as 
on an axis, Sext. Emp. M. IO. 93, Orph. Fr. 2. 25, Hero in Math. Vett. 
197. 

KvciScov, ovros, 6, (oSovs) in pi. kvcxjoovtcs, two projecting teeth on the 
blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3 and 16 : — also glcpovs SinXoi 
kvuSovtcs, prob. of a cross-hilted sword, Soph. Ant. 1233 ; so, in sing., a 
sword, Id. Aj. 1025, Lye. 466, 1 109, 1434. 

Kvioir6-p,op<j>os, ov, (icviuif) shaped like a beast, Lye. 675. 
!■ KNil'25ii, to slumber, sleep, Od. 4. 809, Simon. 44. 6, Pind. O. 13. 
100, P. 1. 15, Anth. P. 5. 294, 11, etc. ; — never in Att. Poets. 

icvcoilr, d, gen. Kvcoiros, shortd. for Kivwrrerov, Nic. Th. 499, 520, 75 1, 
Suid. : — Hesych. also has Kvcoimis, {cos, 0, a bear. 

KodXepos [a], 6, a stupid fellow, booby, Ar. Eq. 198 ; addressed as a 
god or demon, lb. 221 : Miltiades the grandfather of Cimon had this 
nickname, Plut. Cim. 4. (Commonly derived from Koica and r)x4/xaTos 
or r/Xeos, mente captus, Schol. Ar. Eq. 198, Tim. Lex., Suid., etc.) 

Kod£, Comic word formed to imitate the croaking of frogs, Ppetcc-iceKefi 
kocl£ ko&£, Ar. Ran. 209, etc. 

Ko|3dXeia, 77, impudent knavery, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

KC-PaXeiia), to play the «d/3aA.os, E. M. 524. 28, Suid. 

Ko{3d\iKEV|j.a, t<5, a knavish trick, Ar. Eq. 332, in plur. 

Ko(3a\os, 6, an impudent rogue, arrant knave, joined with ayopatoi Kal 
■navovpyoi Ar. Eq. 450, cf. Ran. 1015; with pcoBaiv, Id. Plut. 279: — 
K6[3aXoi were also a set of mischievous goblins, invoked by rogues, Id. 
Eq. 635, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1308 sq. : — of a bird, K. Kal fufirjTrqs Arist. 
H. A. 8. 12, 12. II. as Adj. ic60aXa, knavish tricks, rogueries, 

Ar. Eq. 417, Ran. 104. 

Kofteipos, 0, = KofiaXos, Hesych. ; fut. i;6f!apos, = avBpamos, Id. 

KO-y£, the sound made by the voting-pebble as it fell into the urn 
(tfdSos), Hesych. : on ic6y£ , o/iwag (corrupt for ic6y£, opcoicus 7rdf ), v. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 775 sq. 

KOYX<ip LO v, to, Dim. of sq., Diosc. 2. 9, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 5. 

KO'FXH, 77, a muscle or (perhaps) cockle, Lat. concha, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 86 E, Ar. Fr. 49, Xen. An. 5. 3, 8; but the name includes several 
species (cf. X'?/"?)) Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6 ; — Koyxnv SteAaV to open a 
muscle, proverb, of any easy task, Teleclid. 'UcrioS. 2 ; K6yxv s a.£wv, i. e. 
worthless, Hesych., Suid. 2. a small liquid measure, from a 

muscle- or cockle-shell being used for this purpose, Pherecr. Tvpavv. 1 . 3, 
Hipp. 493. 19., 570. 40, etc. II. anything like a muscle-shell, 

esp. a shell-like cavity in the body, as, 1. the hollow of the ear, 

Ruf. p. 26, Poll. 2. 86. 2. the knee-pan, Poll. 2. 188. III. 

the case round a seal attached to diplomas or documents, Ar. Vesp. 585 : 
hence avaKoyxvXiafa to unseal. IV. the muscle-formed canopy 

over the altar, Byz. ; — hence the apse ; v. s. TpiKoyxos. — Cf. also Kuyx os - 
(Cf. icoyxos, Koyxv\rj, S. yankhas, Lat. concha, cf. also u6xXos, cochlea, 
Ka\xV> etc - > Curt. 65.) 

KO-yx^ov, to. Dim. of Koyxq, Antiph. Tap. I. 

Ko-yxiTT|s A-tOos, 0, a shelly marble, found near Megara, Paus. I. 44, 6 ; 
cf. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 268. I ; v. KoyxvXias, -ia.Tns. 

Koyyp-o.\M[%, is, of the muscle kind, Strabo 145. 

KO YX°"OT|P as > ov, 0, a muscle-catcher, Epich. 22. 

kiJyx os > °' = K oyxr) 1, Aesch. Fr. 22, Epich. 22 ; also 77, Paus. I. 44, 
6. 2. = >c6yxT] 1. 2, Diosc. II 32, Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. 

anything like a muscle-shell, 1. the upper part of the skull, Lye. 

II05. 2. the boss of a shield, Polyb. 6. 23, 5 (as fem.) : a similar 

boss in a vessel, Diosc. 5. no. 3. the socket of the eye, Poll. 2. 

71. 4. the knee-pan, lb. 188. III. the conchis of the 

Romans, lentils boiled with the pods, a sort of thick pea-soup, Timo ap. 
Ath. 159 F, A. B. 105. 

KOYX^XeuTTis, ov, 6, one who catches Kcr/xvAja, Byz. : — hence, Adj., 
Kcyx^XevTiKos, 17, ov, lb. 

Ko-yxt»XT|, T), = ic6yxn, Philo I. 536, Anth. P. 9. 214 (where C). 

KO-yx^Xuis (sc. XlBos), o, = KoyxiTqs, Ar. Fr. 240. 

KOYxvXi&Trjs, ov, 6, — KoyxcTrjs, Xen. An. 3. 4, 10, Philostr. 71. [a] 

KO YX v Xiov, to, Dim. of KoyxvXrj, a small kind of muscle or cockle, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 13 : — its shell, any bivalve- 
shell, Hdt. 1. 12, etc. ; used to cover seals, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 585. II. 
also = k6x*.os, Crito ap. Galen. [The quantity of v is not determined 
by the Greek passages : in Latin it is conchylium ; yet cf. c\va.KoyxvXidc\ca, 
dvaKoyxv\iacrT6s.'\ 

koyx*<X.uI>St 1 s, «, like a bivalve-shell, k. Xi&oi fossil-shells, Xanth. 3, cf. 
Strabo 49 and 50. 

koyxijXuotos, 7), 6v, (Koy X vXiov 11) dyed with purple, Gloss. 

koyx^s, ts, (^Sos) = KoyxouSr)s, Ath. 86 B. 

KoSop.6t>s, ecus, 6, one who roasts barley, Hesych. :— pecul. fem. koSo- 
p.etn-pia, Id., Poll. 1. 246; or KoSop.^, 77, Id. 10. 109, Hesych., Phot.; 
cf. Lob. Pathol. 45 : hence K o8op.eij<o, to roast barley, Hesych. ; K080- 
p-sia, r), barley-roastmg, Poll. 1. 246; koSoikiov, to, a vessel for roast- 
ing barley in, Id. 6. 64. 

KoSpdvTtis, ov, 6, the Lat. quadrans, = \ of an as, Ev. Matth. 5. 26. 

Ko8up.a\ov, to, a quince or medlar, Alcman 85, Ath. 81 F, Diosc. 


* 


KOE'fl., contr. kow, rare Ion. form for voiw, to niark, perceive, hear, 
acTTpcuTos ivdea Kal t& /j.t) arpcar' ov koui Epich. 19. 14 Ahr. ; ov & ov 
Koas Anacr. 4; kow Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 12 ; eKdr/oe Call. Fr. 53; 
cf. Schol. Ar. Eq. 198. Another form Koaco, appears in compds., as in 
dixvoKwv, fvpvKuaicra, qq. v. ; and in the pr. names At]Xk6cuv, A7)ij.ok6cuv, 
'lrnroKucov, AaoKocuv, EvpvKocvcra, AaoK&cvcra : Koa.\e/Ji.os also belongs 
hereto. — Prob. Koiai is the root of aKoicu, cxKoi]. On the formation of 
the word cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KiKaivos 6 : v. also Curt. 64 ; who com- 
pares kovvcu, 6vock6os, Sanskr. khavis (glanz), khav {apparere), kavis 
(yates) : Lat. caveo, cautus: Goth, skavjan (Germ, scbauen). 

KoOapos, Dor. for Kadapos, Tab. Heracl. I. 55. 

k60€v, Ion. for trodev, Hdt. 

KoO-qpa, aros, to, = to, alBota, Hesych. 

KoOopvos, o, Lat. cothurnus, a buskin or high boot, coveiing the whole 
foot and reaching to the middle of the leg, laced in front, and with very- 
thick soles, Hdt. I. 155., 6. 125, Ar. Lys. 657, etc. ; cf. ipi.Pa.T7js, hvopo- 
ix'is. 2. the KoBopvos was esp. worn by tragic actors in heroic 

characters, whether male or female, its high heels serving to heighten 
the whole figure : thus it became the emblem of Tragedy (Horat. 
Carm. 2. I, 12., I Sat. 5. 64, A. P. 80, 280), as was the soccus of 
Comedy. 3. since the buskins might be worn on either foot, 6 K6- 

Bopvos was a nickname for Theramenes, because of his time-serving 
politics, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31 ; proverb., ev/xeTalio\chTep^s KoBopvov 
Paroemiogr. pp. 51, 300, etc. 

KO0-ovipos, ov, of drones, dock-tailed, i. e. without a sting, Hes. Op. 302 : 
— for KoOo-Cpis, v. sub K6\ovpos. (Hesych. has koOco, ovs i), = p\d[}j), 
so that the word seems to be a compd. of KoBii, oxipd ; unless koBui be a 
mere invention, and KoBovpos simply another form of KuKovpos.) 

KOI*, onomatop., to express the squeaking of young pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 

Koia, T], = acpaTpa, Antim. ap. E. M. 770. 9, cf. Arcad. 100. 17, Cramer 
An. Ox. I. 401. 

Koidfu, = €i/6xi/pd^(u, Hesych., who has also Kioa' lvix v P a — ko>&J«iv 
kvexvpa^ftv, aoTpaya\i£iiv — icuaC' dcTTpd7aAoi — KuaOeiS (prob. kom- 
oBtis)- ivexvpaoBeis. 

ko'iJco, to cry Kot, to squeak like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746. 

koLt), Ion. for iroiq, dat. sing, from 7rofos, Ion. Koibs, used as Adv., how'? 
in what manner ? in what respect ? Hdt. 

Koiijis, toos, r), = Koioyevr)s, Call. Del. 150, also Koiavris, Orph. H. 35. 

KoiT)p.a, ro, — Kvr)pM, Hesych. 

Koit]s, ov, 6, a priest in the mysteries of Samothrace, ap. Hesych., who 
also has Koidop.ai, to initiate, and Koicaao.ro, from tcoi6op.ai. 

KoiKivos, 77, ov, (/coi'f) made of palm-leaves, v. sub kovki. 

koikvXXco, to look gaping about, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KoiX-a-YYiTas, d, a deep gorge, Arcad. word in C. I. no. 1 534. 

KOiXaivco, fut. avw : aor. iKoiXrjva Hdt., Att. kicoiXava Thuc. 4. 100 : 
— Med., Ep. aor. KoiK-qvaro Nonn. 12. 332. — Pass., aor. {KoiXavBrjv 
Hipp. 1225 E : pf. KeKoi\ajipiai Id. 21. 33 (ubi male -aa/wi), E. M. 233. 
51 : (koiXos.) To make hollow, hollow out, Hdt. 2. 73 ; X' u t ia ' '• e - t0 
dig a grave, Theocr. 23. 43 ; k. tcLs x^pas Ath. 479 A ; K. ou-ixara Anth. 
Plan. 142, cf. Opp. H. 4. 19 : — Pass, to be or become hollow, tvToBtv, 
of ulcers, Hipp. 1. c. ; ocpBaXnoi Id. Acut. 388 ; k. kotA tottov Id. Art. 
819. II. to make empty, make poor, like Ktvicu, Lye. 772. 

KoiXatos, a, ov,= Koi\os, Galen. 12. 243. 

KoiXavcns, ecus, 77, a hollowing, cited from Eust. 

KoiXds, dSos, 77, as Subst. a hollow, dpvis Pseudo-Phocyl. 161 : a deep 
valley, Plat, in Anth. P. 6. 43, Polyb. 5. 44, 7, Diod. 3. 15. II, 

as Adj., fem. of KoiXos, Theophr. Sign. 4. 2, Tryph. 194. 

KoiXao-Ca, 77, a hollow, Hero Belop. 137. 13, Hesych. 

KoC\acrp.a, t6, a hollow, Math. Vett. 10. 37. 

KOiX-ep.j3o\ov, to, a hollow wedge, as an order of battle, Suid. ; cf. 
e/ifio\os. 

KoCX-n, 77, a hollow, fem. of koT\os : name of a Srjpcos in Attica, Hdt. 
6. 103. 

KOiXia, Ion. -it], 77, (koi\os) the hollow of the belly, the belly, Lat. 
venter, Hdt. 2. 87, Hipp., etc. : — 77 k. r) ava> Kal 77 kcltcd the stomach and 
the belly, Arist. Part. An. 2. 3. 8, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1260, Ar. Ran. 
485. 2. the contents of the belly, the bowels, Hdt. 2. 86, 92 ; called 

k. Keivr) (i. e. K€vf)) in 2. 40, ubi v. Schweigh. : — in plur. the guts, the 
tripe and puddings, Ar. Eq. 160, PI. 1 169; rr)v k. Xvacv, BiaKdirreiv to 
open the bowels, Ath. 32 E, 443 C ; [ofvos] KotXias u.aXaKTiK6s Id. 33 B; 
kcpeKTiKos rrjs k. Id. 59 B ; KoiXiai ovvzcrTriKvTai with excrements of firm 
consistency, Hipp. Aer. 287; opp. to «. kcpvypaivofievai, Id. Epid. I. 
948; so k. vypr) Id. 70 C ; OTipirj, cTKXrjprj Id. 406. 7., II 29 B ; k. 
Karapp-qyvvrai, etc., Id. : — in 1 1 29 C, ovprjens Kal k. dxpoos, it stands 
for the excrement. II. any hollow in the body, a ventricle, 

chamber, as in the lungs, heart, etc. ; «. al iex l ^l xivai * a ' vpoitfiurovoai 
to TtvevpLa. Hipp. Art. 807 ; 77 8^ KapSia ex« rpeis pclv KoiXias Arist. H. 
A. I. 17, I. 2. the socket of a bone, Hipp. Art. 827. 3. the 

womb, in animals, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 43., 3. 22, 74. 4. k. 

iyKtcpaXov Ruf. p. 36, Phot. Bibl. 130. 18. 5. like yaffTrjp, the 

middle fleshy part of the muscles, Galen. 5. 366 F. 


KotXmfco's — icoivoftios. 


859 


K01X10.K0S, rj, 6v, suffering in the bowels, Galen., etc. Adv. -teas, 
Achmes. 

KOiXi-aX-yeco, to have pain in the bowels, Galen. 14. 467. 

K01A.1S1.ov, t6, Dim. of KoiXia, Strabo. 675. 

koiXio-Sclillcov, ofos, o and 77, one who makes a god of his belly, of a 
parasite, Eupol. KoAaa. 4, cf. Ael. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. 'lovvws, Ath. 97 C, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 41 ; cf. <Topo5ai/j.Qjv. 

Koi\io-8eo-(jios, 0, a belly-band, Gloss. 

KOiXio-BouXos, of, and KoiXio-XdTptjs, 0, slave to his belly, Byz. 

KoiXio-Xwia, 77, (Avcu) looseness of the bowels, Trepl KoiXioXvoiav ylve- 
a9ai to take opening medicine, Cic. Att. 10. 13, cf. A. B. 323. 

KoiXio-Ximtcos, 17, bv, opening the bowels, Geop. 10. 51. 

K01A1.0-p.avCa, 77, ravenous hunger, Nilus Epist. 199, Jo. Clim. 

KOtXio-moX'ns, ov, b, a tripe-seller, Ar. Eq. 200. 

KOiXio-orpocJHa., 17, cholic, Schol. Nic. Al. 596. 

KoiXvovxiov, to, a money-chest, Theophr. Char. 18. I ; al. kvXik-. 

KOL/uo-cjjopiw, to be pregnant, Lat. uteruni ferre, Epiphan. 

koiXictkos, 0, (koiXos) a scoop-shaped knife, for surgical uses, Chirurg. 
Yett. 94, 108; also koiXkjkcotos, Paul. Aeg. 211. 53; iKKOirtxis KoiXos 
Galen. 10. 150. 

koiXicoStjs, es, (e78os) like a belly, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 9. 

KoiXo-7aoTa>p, opos, 6, 17, (yaorqp) hollow-bellied, hungry, of wolves, 
Aesch. Theb. 1035 ; also of a hollow shield, lb. 496. 

KoiXo--y«v«ios, ov, with a dimple in the chin, Papyr. in Journ. des Savans 
(1833) P- 33°- 6. 

KoiXo-KpoTtUfjOs, ov, with hollow temples, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7- 

KoiXo-p/uxos, ov, hollow within, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, as Seal, for 
icoiXo p.iax os • 

KotXd-ireSos, ov, lying in a hollow, Pind. P. 5. 50. 

KOI'AOS, tj, ov : Aeol. Ko'iXos, a, ov, Anacr. 9 ; or tcu'iXos, as Ahrens 
in Alcae. 15 ; cf. Apoll. de Constr. 13. 28, Hdn. it. jxov. Aef, 21. 2, etc.: 
— hollow, hollowed, Horn., who has it mostly as epith. of ships, KoiXai 
vrjes, — (though, later, KoiX-q vavs was the hollow or hold of the ship, 
Hdt. 8. 119, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, Dem. 883. 21 ; so 77 koIXtj alone, Theocr. 
22. 12, Ath. 206 C; tcL KoiXa App. Civ. 5. 107); so, the Trojan horse 
is called k. Xoxos, k. Sopv Od. 4. 277., 8. 507 : often with collat. notion 
of roomy (as perhaps when applied to ships), k. aneos Od. 12. 93 ; rrirpa 
Aesch. Eum. 23, cf. Soph. Phil. 1081 ; k. icaireros, of a grave, II. 24. 797, 
Soph. Aj. 1 165, cf. Eur. Ale. 898: of hollow plants and the like, vapdr]£ 
Hes. Op. 52; ax^pSos Soph. O. C. 1597 ; KoiXrj <pXty, v. sub </>Ae^ ; 
acpovSvXos k. Plat. Rep. 616 D : — of vessels, dyyrfla Hdt. 4. 2 ; Kparrjp 
Soph. O. C. 1593, etc.; k. biroSr] para boots that reach to mid-leg, Ael. 
N. A. 6. 23; k. yiip, of a beggar (cf. KotXaivai), Anth. P. 12. 212; 
k. iariov Poll. I. 107: — koiXos pcqv, v. sub pvf)V. 2. of Places, 

lying in a hollow or vale, ko'iXtj Aa/ceScu/icui/ Od. 4. I ; «. QtooaXia Hdt. 
7. 129 ; K."Apyos Soph. O. C. 378 (cf. KrjTwets) ; AiAiSos k. pivx ot ^ ur - 
I. A. 1600; — so, as prop. n. KoiXrj Svpia the district between Lebanon 
and Anti-Lebanon, Polyb. I. 3, I, etc. : tcL KotXa ttjs EvtSolas, between 
Caphareus and Chersonesos, Hdt. 8. 13, etc. :— so «. Xipirjv of a harbour 
lying between high cliffs, Od. 10. 92 ; «. aiytaXos an embayed beach, 22. 
385 : — so also k. 656s a deep hollow way, II. 13. 419 ; so k dyvia Pind. 
O.9. 51 : — later also k. iroTap.bs a river nearly empty of water, Thuc. 7- 
84 (Virgil, cava flumina crescuni) : tov norapiov KoiXov pvivros Soerat. 
ap. Ath. 388 A, Ael. N. A. 14. 27 ; but ic. norapios with deep bed, Polyb. 
22. 20, 4. 3. k. OaXacraa, aXs the sea. fidl of hollows, i.e. with a 

heavy swell on, Polyb. 1. 60, 6, Ap. Rh. 2. 595. 4. kolXos apyvpos 

koX \pva6s, i.e. silver and gold plate, Theopomp. Hist. ap. Longin.43. 2, 
Arist. Oec. 2. 25, Luc. Gill. 24. 5. metaph. of the voice, hollow, 

ic/>xX° v *Xwv pivfcaaaro koiXov Theocr. 22. 75, (though here koiXov may 
agree with icbxXov) ; <f>9£yyeo8ai k. ual fiapv Luc. Nero 6, Philostr. 
128; cf. KoiXoaropiia. IT. as Subst. to koiXov, a hollow, esp. 

of parts of the body, ra. icoiXa ttjs Kapbias Arist. H. A. I. 17, 2 sqq. ; 
to toV x tt P'" v K - Apollod. ap Ath. 479 A ; rb k. tov irodbs Hipp. 

1153 H, etc.; (hence proverb., to koiXov tov irobbs 8ei£at to shew 'a 
clean pair of heels,' ap. Hesych.) ; t<x k. tuiv bcpOaXpnov, toC irpoacvirov 
Hipp. 642. 49., 566. II ; also to. KotXa the hollows of the side, the flanks, 
like Ktviiov, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 9. 2. iv tw koiXw ko.1 p.vx<p tov 

Xip-ivos Thuc. 7. 52. 3. tcl KoiXa the hold of a ship (v. sub init.) 

(V. sub Kviw.) 
KoiXoo-Ta.0p.ta, to make with vaulted roof, Lxx. 
KOiX6-o"Ta8p.os, ov, with vaulted roof, vaulted, Lxx. 
KOiXo-o-Top.axos SiiOtais, r), a feeling of hollowness within, Pseudo- 
Hipp, in Boisson. Anecd. 3. 428. 
KOiXo-0-rop.ia, 77, hollowness of voice, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 
KOiXo-o-wp.aTos, ov, hollow-bodied, Antiph. 'A$p. 1. 2. 
koiXottjs, 77TOS, 0, hollowness : a hollow, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 20, Theophr. 

H. P. 1. 8, 6, Polyb. 3. 104, 4, etc. 

• KOiXo<f>9aXp.ia, 77, hollowness of eyes, Phryn. Com. Incert. 23. 
KoiXo<)>6aXp.idb>, to have hollow eyes, Cratin. Incert. 107, Galen. 
KOiX-6<t>6aXp.o$, ov, hollow-eyed, Xen. Eq. I. 9, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 27, 

Poll. 1. 191., 2. 62. 


KOiXo-^ijifis, «, hollow by nature, hollow, Opp. H. 4. 653. 
KoiX6-<j>vXXos, ov, hollow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 8. 
KoiX6-<|>(ovos, ov, hollow-voiced, Hesych. s. v. XrjKvBtarfjS. 
koiXo-X6iXt|s, cs, hollow-rimmed, KvufZaXa. Anth. P. 6. 94. 
koiXoo), to hollow, hollow oat, Diosc. 2. 199. 

koiXu8t]S, «s, (tlSos) hollow-like, cavernous, (papa/y£ Babr. 20. 2 ; Si<ppos 
Suid. s. v. x<*/««f'7Ao(. 
KoiXa>p.a, to, a hollow, Polyb. 4. 39, 2., 70. 7, Babr. 86. I. 
KOiX-wvui;, Px os i b, 77, hollow-hoofed, itmoi Stesich. 84. 

KOiX-oj-ivqs, h, hollow-eyed, KotXamees avyai hollow eyes, Nic. Al. 442 : 
■ — fern. KoiXuVrn-s, (Sos, Anth. P. 6. 219. 

KoiX-coiros, ov, (u/ip) hollow to look at: hollow, Eur. I.T. 263. 

KOiXcucris, ecus, 77, a hollow, the belly, Iambi. Arithm. p. 172: wrongly 
KOiXiaiais in Nicom. Harm. p. 19. 

Koip.ao>, Ion. -«co : fut. t^coi, Dor. aooj [a] : aor. inoip^rjaa, Ep. icoip^qaa 
Od. 3. 397. — Med., fut. 7700/iai Dion. H. 4. 64, Luc, etc. : Ep. aor. 
Kotpiriaap.rjv Horn. — Pass., fut. -rj0r]ooij.ai Alciphro I. 37, 3, Luc, etc.: 
aor. iK0ijii)6rjV Eur. Andr. 390, Xen. : pf. KeKoip.r]nai Aeschrio ap. Ath. 
335 C. (Akin to KcT/xaL, Ku>p:a ) Lat. cumbo, cubo.) To lull or hush to 
sleep, put to sleep, Zrjvos . . Koiptrjaov vn' otppvaiv oacre (paeivw 11. 14. 236 ; 
r) p.e . . KoiprjaaTe vrjXi'C virvoi Od. 12. 372; @Xe<papa k. vttvoi Aesch. 
Theb. 3 : hence, to put to bed, tcV S' auToi) Koi/XTjae Od. 3. 397 ; and, of 
a hind, Iv £vX6xi> ■■ veftpovs Koip.r)aaaa Od. 4. 336., 17. 1 27. 2. 

generally, to lull, hush to rest, still, calm, avepovs, KvjiaTa II. 12. 281, 
Od. 12. 169 ; (pXoya Aesch. Ag. 597 ; Kup.aTos piivos Id. Eum. 832 ; cf. 
Koip.i(w. — also, to hill, soothe, assuage, o5was II. 16.524; e'A/cos Soph. 
Phil. 650 : of passion, Koipoqaov evcpr/piov (jTop.a lay thy tongue asleep in 
silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247; k. tt69ov Jac Anth. P. p. Iol. . II. 

Pass, to fall asleep, go to bed, lie abed, often in Horn., as II. 1.476, 610, 
Hdt., and Att. : of animals, to lie down, Kara rjdea K0ip.rj6rjvai Od. 14. 
41 1 : — c. ace cognato, iroiov two. vnvov eKoipta ; Xen. Hier. 6. 7 ; (la6vv 
KoifirjBrjvat (sc. vTri/of) Luc. D. Marin. 2. 3. 3. of the sleep of 

death, KoiprjaaTo x c tA/ceoi' vnvov he slept an iron sleep, II. II. 241 ; Upbv 
vrtvov k. Call. Epigr. 10. 2 ; and absol. to fall asleep, die, Soph. El. 509 ; 
and freq. in late Gr. as N. T. ; cf. KaderiScu, Koipiifa. 3. of sexual 

intercourse, like ebvnBqvat in Horn, to sleep with, Kotpendetoa tlvi Hes. 
Th. 213, cf. Pind. I. 8 (7). 46 ; so k. wapa tivi Hdt. 3. 68 ; (vv tlvi Eur. 
Andr. 390: cf. II. 6. 246, 250, Od. 8. 295. 4. to keep watch at 

night, Lat. excubare, Aesch. Ag. 2, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 4 and 9. 

Koip.T|6pa, 77, a sleeping-place, Suid. s. v. iavBptoi. 

Koip-T)p.a, to, (Koi/*da>) sleep, Koiix-qptara avToyevvrjra intercourse of the 
mother with her own child, Soph. Ant. 864. 

KOip.T|cris, ecus, 77, a sleeping, lying, Koi/x-qcrfts km Ovpais Plat. Symp. 
183 A ; 77 k. tov vnvov Ev. Jo. II. 13. II. death, Lxx, etc. 

Koip.T)T"f|piov, t6, a sleeping-room, Dosiad. ap. Ath. I43 C ; KOtp.T)TT]p(a, 
77, in E. M. 550. 56. II. a burial-place, our cemetery, Eccl. 

. Koip,T)TiKus, Adv. sleepily, k. ix uv E. M. 485. 18. 

Koip.T|Ta>p, opos, b, = K0ip.iOTris, Greg. Naz. 2. p. 222. 

Koip.Cf co ; f. (trcu, Att. tw, post-Homeric word, = Koipiatv, to put to sleep, 
k. bfipM. Eur. Rhes. 825 ; arjpta irvevpiciTaJv tKoiptiat OTivovTa ttovtov, 
i. e. the winds suffer the sea to rest — by ceasing, Soph. Aj. 675, cf. Anth. 
P. 9. 290 ; k. Xvxvov to put it 07//, Nicoph. Havo. 7 ; pieyaX-nyoplav it. 
to lay pride asleep, quench or stifle it, Eur. Phoen. 185 ; so k. Ovpbv Plat. 
Legg. 873 A; tcis Auras Xen. Symp. 2. 24; tt66ov Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 
19; eArn'Sos lb. 7. 183: — Pass., 7rafs Koifit&Tai Eur. Hec 826; to 
dripuvtqs k. Plat. Rep. 591 B. 2. to put to sleep, i. e. to the sleep 

of death, Soph. Aj. 832 ; Inavaiv ytvtav . . Zeiis Koipiifa <pXoyp.S> Eur. 
Hec. 473, cf. Hipp. 1387; also in Med., Kot/xiaacrOai Ttva h"Atdov Eur. 
Tro. 589. 3. in Gramm. to soften the accent (from acute to grave), 

v. Kolpuais. — That Koipiifa must formerly have been read in Horn, is 
evident from Eust. Od. 1474. 6. 

KOip-tcris, ecus, r), = Koipuo-p:6s, A. B. 756'. 

K01p.L0-p.6s, ov, b, a putting to sleep : metaph. a softening of the accent 
from acute to grave, A. B. 756. 

Koip.io-Tf|S, oC, 6, putti?ig to bed, Anth. P. 12. 50. 

K01p.1o~n.K0s, 77, ov, of ox for putting to sleep, Schol. II. 3. 382. 

Koivdv, dvos, 6, Dor. for koivluv, Pind. P. 3. 28 (50) Bockh ; cf. £vvAv : 
— KoivdviKos, for KoivaiviKos, cited from Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 

KOivavt ! co, Dor. for Koivcuvicu, Thuc. 5. 79 ; cf. foreg. 

KOtvdcrop.ai, Koivdcras, Dor. for Koivuia-; v. sub Koivba. 

Koiveiov, to, (koiv6s) a brothel, Arcad. p. 121. 5, Phot., Hesych. (ubi 
male koiv'iov). A form gvvetov is quoted by Schol. II. 1. 124. 

KOiv-jj, dat. fem. from koivSs (b. 2), used as Adv. 

KOivio-p.6$, 0, as if from Koivifa, a mixing of different dialects, Quintil. 
8. 3. 59- 

Koivo(3taKos, 17, ov, fit for a monastic life, Ecel., Byz. ; b K. a monk, lb. 

Koivopt-dpxT|S, ov, b, the head of a convent, Eccl. 

Koivo-ptos, ov, living in communion with others, Iambi. V. Pyth. 29, 
Ptolem. Tetrab. p. 1 19. 24: — hence to Koivofiiov, life in commu- 
nity, prob. 1. Gell. I. 9, fin.; but, later, like Lat. coenobium, a convent, 
.Eccl. 


KoivofiXafiiis—KoivoTOfcog. 


Koivo-pxap-fis, is, damaging in common, Nicet. Ann. 310 D. 

KOivo(3ovXe\iTiK6s, 17, ov, deliberative, Hippod. ap. Stob. 248. 39. 

KOivoPouXtco, to deliberate in common, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13. I. 

koivo-PovXtjs, ov, 6, a common-counsellor, senator, Hesych. 

KoivoJjovXia, 77, common counsel, Schol. II. 22. 268, Cyrill. Al. 

KoivoPo-uXiov, to, a common council, Polyb. 28. 16, I, Strabo 385 : a 
place of assembly, App. Civ. I. 51. 

KOiv6-(3ovXos, ov, tailing part in counsel, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 928. 

Koivopwpia, 77, (/3a>/tos) community of altar, of gods who are wor- 
shipped at one common altar, dvaKTQiv Tuivot Koivo$u>p.iav oi0(O0€ 
Aesch. Supp. 222 ; cf. dyibvios. 

KOivo-yajxia, an/, rd, promiscuous concubinage, Ath. 555 D : — in Eccl. 
also KoivoYapIa, r). 

koivo-y«vt|S, is, sprung from the intercourse of two different species, 
opp. to idioyevrjs, Plat. Polit. 265 E ; cf. sq. 

Koivo-yovia, 77, the common procreation of two different species, like the 
horse and ass, opp. to ioioyovia, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

koivo-8t|luov, to, a common assembly of the people, Hesych. 

koivo-8t||j.os, ov, common to the people, public, iravr)yvpis Philo I. 678. 

koivo-Sikcuov, to, a court in which the affairs of different states were 
settled by law, Polyb. 23. 15, 4, C. I. no. 2556. 58. 

koivo-Sikos, ov, etijoying a common right, Orac. ap. Phlegont. Op. 144. 

KOivoep'yKd, to work in common, Melet. in Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 36 and 
104: from Koivo-epYT|S, is, working in common, lb.; KOivo-epyos, ov, 
Simplic. ad Epict. 83 C. 

koivo-OvXSkeu, to have a common purse, Ar. Fr. 63 1. 

KOivo-Xai-rqs, ov, 0, one of the common people, Eccl. 

KOLVoXeKTeu, to use the language of common life, KoivoXeKTOvpieva pf)- 
Hara E. M. 184. 11, etc. 

koivo-Xektos, ov, in the language of common life, cited from Schol. 
Aesch. Adv. -tojs, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

Koivo-X«KTpos, ov, having a common bed, a bedfellow, consort, Aesch. 
Pr. 560, Ag. 1441. 

KoivoXcJia, r), common language, Eust. 956. I. 

Koivo-Xex^s, t$, = Koiv6\e/cTpos, a paramour, Soph. El. 97. cf. Eust. 

653- 34- 

KOLvo-XoYWp.au : fut. -r/oopiai Polyb. : aor. iKoivoXoyrjodur/v Hdt. 6. 
23, Thuc, etc. ; later also aor. pass. -eXoyr)6r)v Polyb. 2. 5, 4, etc. : pf. 
KeKoivoXoyrjuat Dio C. 49. 41 : plqpf. iKtKoivoXoyqro Thuc. 7- 86 : 
(\6yos.) To commune or take counsel with, Tivi Hdt. 6. 23, and Att. ; 
irpos Tiva Thuc. 7. 86 ; K. tivi irepi tivos Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 13 ; -npos Tiva 
vnip tivos Polyb. 10. 42, 4 ; also k. irepi tivos to deliberate on.. , Id. 31. 
13, 5, Diod. ; k. irpos to ovs tivi Luc. Deor. Cone. I. 

KoivoXoYia, 77, a consultation, Hipp. 27. 35, Polyb. 2. 8, 7, etc. II. 

= ?) koivt] SidXeKTos, Phot. 

Koivo[iT)TO)p, opos, 6, 77, having a common mother, Theognost. 21. 26. 

Kotvo-p-iKTOs, ov, mixed together, Tzxtz. in Cramer. An. Par. I. 64. 

koivo-vot]lioo-uvt], 77, (voico) community of sentiment, esp. among citi- 
zens, Lat. communitas, civilitas, M. Anton. I. 16. 

Koivo-ira9if|S, is, sympathetic, sociable, i9r] Dion. H. 1.41. 

koivo-ttXt|9t|s Vfiipa, 77, the day of a popular meeting, Georg. Pach. 
285 C. 

koivo-ttXoos, ov, contr. -itXovs, ovv, sailing in common, vaus k. up.iXia, 
i. e. shipmates, Soph. Aj. 872. 

koivo-ttow'g), to make common ; in Med. to regard as common, C. I. no. 
2906. 1 1 : — Pass, to be in common, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 63, etc. II. 

to communicate, impart, to. p.vaTf)pia Schol. Ar. Av. 1073 ; tt)v dXr)9uav 
Clem. Al. 767 ; in Med., k. to. dyaSd lb. 680. 

KOivoiroiT)0"is, ecus, 77, communication, Eust. Opusc. 222. 6. 

K01.vo7roX1.Te1a., 77, community of state-privileges ; and koivottoXi.ti.k6s, 
7;, ov, of or for such community, Theod. Metoch. p. 418. 

koivo-ttovs, 0, r), irovv, to, of common foot, k. irapovoia, i.e. the arrival 
of persons all together, Soph. El. 1 104. 

Koivo-TrpaY«<o, f. tjctoj, to act in common with, have dealings with, tivi 
Polyb. 4. 23, 8., 5. 57, 2, Diod. 19. 6. 

KoivOTfpaYia, 7), a common enterprise, conspiracy, Polyb. 5.95, 2, Plut. 
Pericl. 17. 

Koivo-Trpcirns, is, befitting in common, Eccl. 

Kowds, 77, 6v, in Soph. Tr. 207 also 6s, 6v : (from £i5i/ = eri>, £w6s 
being a collat. form, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KeXaivos 3) : — common, shared 
in common, first in Hes., and freq. in all later authors : of a common title, . 
Hes. Op. 721; of common altars, Simon. 144, etc. (cf. Koivo@wp.ia) ; 
koivov epxerai icvp 'AtSa Pind. N. 7. 44 ; Tpeis ..koivov opp.' iKTijpivai 
Aesch. Pr. 795; tcxs yvvaiKas Koivds elvat Plat. Rep. 457 D; proverb., 
Koivd Td tuiv <piXoiv Eur. Or. 735, Plat. Phaedr. fin., Menand. 'ASeXf. 12, 
Suid. ; koivos Eppr)s (v. sub 'Epjojs) ; Koivd dpaiyd a common aid (i. e. 
for all), Soph. Phil. 1145 ; |„ Si koivos itoi KXayyd and with it jointly 
rise the shouts, Id. Tr. 207 ; koivov irbXepov iroXtpw Xen. Hier. 2. 8 ; 
[7roA.(T«'a] tis KoivoTdTTj ; Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 4 :— t3 koiv6v a common pro- 
perly (in Logic), Plat. Theaet. 185 B; to iirl irdoi k. a universal pro- 
perty, such as Being, lb. C. 2. c. dat., «. tivi common to or with 


<S 


another, Aesch. Ag. 523, etc.; ddXcmav koivt)v idv tivl Andoc. 25. 42 ; 
also k. tivos Pind. N. 1. 48, Aesch. Pr. 1092, etc.; KoivoTaT-q del t<2 
Seofiivcp olfcia Andoc; 19. 14 ; koivov ti ydpa. koI Xvtst\ Sditpva Xen. Hell. 
7. I, 32 : — so also c. gen., irdvTwv k. <pdos Aesch. Pr. 1091, cf. Pers. 132, 
Eum. 109 ; K. tuiv Aa/ceSai/xoviaiv Tt Kat 'Adtjvaiojv Plat. Menex. 241 C, 
etc.: — also to iirl -ndai k. Id. Theaet. 185 C; k. ko.t dpcpOTipoiv Apoll. 
de Constr. 147. fin.; oil yiyverai p\oi ti k. irpos Tiva Anth. P. 11. 141 : — 
for is koivov, Kara k., iv koivw, etc., v. infra B. II. in social 

and political relations, common to all the people, public, general, to k. 
dyaBov the common weal, Thuc. 5. 37 ; koivw Xoyqi, otoXq) Hdt. 1. 141, 
170 ; rd Koivd xprj/MTa Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 34; dSiKf)paTa Dem. 528. 21 ; 
6 T77S iToXeais k. dr)fuos Plat. Legg. 872 B, cf. Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 535. 
6 : — KoivoraTov a. public or general interest, Plat. Legg. 724 B, cf. Isocr. 
215 B. 2. Td koivov the state, Lat. respublica, to k. tuiv ZirapTir/- 

Tiaiv, tuiv 'Iwvuiv Hdt. I. 67., 5. 109 ; to k. twv avpipidxuiv Isocr. ; etc. : 
to koivov ujcpeXeirai Antipho 1 21. 24; dvtv tov tuiv tidvTuiv koivov 
without consent of the league (of the Thessalians), Thuc. 4. 78. b. 

the government, public authorities, Thuc. I. 90., 2. 12, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 20, 
etc.; also Ta Koivd Hdt. 3. 1 56; diro tov koivov by public authority, Id. 
5. 85., 8. 135. c. the public treasury, Id. 7. 144, Thuc. I. 80., 6. 8 

(ubi v. Arnold), Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 36, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 91. 3. 

Td Koivd public affairs, Oratt. ; 7rpos to: Koivd irpocreXOtiv, irpooiivai, to. 
enter public life, Dem. 313. I, Aeschin. 23. 37 : but, also, the public 
money, Ar. PI. 569, Dem. 95. 20; a7ro koivov at the public expense, Xen. 
An. 4. 7, 27., 5. I, 12 : — cf. infra b. hi. III. common, ordinary, 

usual, Plat. Ax. 366 B, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 12; r) k. evvoia or iirivoia 
Polyb. 2. 62, 2., 6. 5, 2 ; k. Kal DrjixwZrj ovd/xara Longin. 40. 2, cf. Dion. 
H. de Lys. 3 ; 77 K. SioXcktos the common or popular language, Id. de 
Isocr. 2 ; v. infra v. IV. of Persons, connected by common origin 

or kindred, esp. of brothers and sisters, Pind. O. 7. 1 70, Soph. O. T. 
261, O. C. 535, Ant. I, 202; so Koival XdpiTts Donalds. Pind. O. 2. 
90. 2. like Koivuivds, a partner, k. iroietoBai Tiva Soph. O. T. 240 ; 

k. iv koivoioi XvTTtiaBai Id. Aj. 267 ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 917*. 3. of dis- 

position, lending a ready ear to all, impartial, neutral, Thuc. 3. 53, cf. 
68; icros Kal koivos aKpoaT-qs Dem. 227. 24, cf. Plat. Gorg. 337 A; 
koivovs t!# T£ cptvyovTi Kal Tip Siuikovti Lys. 144. 21 ; k. tu> PovXo/j.iva> 
/xavBdveiv open to all, Plat. Meno 91 B: — hence, like Lat. communis 
(Cic. ad Fam. 4. 9, 2), courteous, affable, Xen. Cyn. 13. 9 ; koivos d-rraai 
yeviaOai Isocr. 98 B, etc. ; ttj irpbs iravras ipiXavQpamiq koivos Democh. 
ap. Ath. 253 D, cf. koiv6t7)S ii. 4. so also of events, Koivortpai 

Tv\ai more impartial, i. e. more equal, chances, Thuc. 5. 102 ; iv Tip 
Koivip icrrl Trdai c. inf., Andoc. 20. 24. "V". in Gramm. and 

Rhet., 1. of the quantity of certain syllables, common, Lat. an- 

ceps, Longin. Fr. 3. 5 and II, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 174; cf. €tti- 
koivos. 2. of the dialect generally used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, 

etc., E. M. 27. 12 and 15, etc. 3. of gender, E. M. 143.32., 305. 

19, etc. 4. k. tuttos, Lat. locus communis, a common place, Her- 

mog., v. Ernesti Lex. Techn. s. v. 5. oxvi^ 1 °- no or ** koivov, the 

use of a common word in two clauses, Apoll. de Constr. 127. 23 sq. ; 
also koivottjs, lb. 128. 9. VI. in N. T., of forbidden meats, 

etc., common, profane, Ev. Marc. 7. 2, Act. Ap. 10. 14, Ep. Rom. 

14- 14- 

B. Adv. Koivws, in common, jointly, opp. to IS'ia, Eur. Ion I462 ; 
etc. 2. publicly, Thuc. 2. 42, etc. 3. sociably, like other 

citizens, k. ical ttoXitikws (Siiuvai Isocr. 72 B: affably, k. Kal cpiXiKais Plut. 
Anton. 33. 4. commonly, usually, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 81 A: in 

common language, Plut. Marcell. 8, Longin. 15. I ; ic. dcrird£eo~8ai in com- 
mon fashion, Plut. Arat. 43. II. also fem. dat. Koivfj, in common, 
esp. by common consent, in concert, Hdt. 1. 148., 3. 79. Soph. O. T. 606, 
O. C. 1 339, Eur. Hipp. 731, Thuc, etc. ; «. Kal x<*>pis Arist. Pol. 3. 6., 4 ; 
k. pierd tivos, k. ovv tivi Plat. Symp. 209 C, Xen., etc. : — so also neut. 
pi. Koivd, Soph. Ant. 546. 2. publicly, Kal k. Kal iHa Xen. Hell. 1. 
2, 10, Mem. 1. I, 12, etc. III. with Preps., els koivov, openly, 
Xiyeiv Ar. Av. 457, cf. Plat. Legg. 796 E, Dem. 390. 6 ; ds to k. Xiyuv, 
like is Td pioov, Plat. Theaet. 165 A; also, els to ic.for common use, 
Plat. Legg. 681 C ; for the common weal, Isocr. 215 B : dirb koivov, v. 
supra A. 11. 3 : — Kara koivov, opp. to Kar' ISiav, jointly, in common, Lex 
ap. Dem. 545. 7, Polyb. 4. 3, 5, etc. 

KOivo-Ta.<j)iov, to, a public grave, Ulp. ad Dem. 

koivott|S, 77TOS, 77, a sharing in common, community, Andoc. 30. 36, 
Plat. Theaet. 208 D ; 77 tuiv ywaiKwv Kal TraiSuiv Kal ttjs ovo'ias k. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 12, 12 ; also, 7) irepi Td Teicva k. Kal tos yvvaiKas lb. 2. 7, I : — f- 
ipeovrjs a common language, i. e. not peculiar or dialectic, Isocr. Antid. §^ 
316, cf. Xen. Rep. Ath. 2. 8: at KoivoTr/Tts common qualities, resem- 
blances, Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. I. 2. generality, vagueness, tuiv 
bpioXoyiuv Dion. H. 2. 39, etc. : at KoivoTijTts, loci communes, Plut. 2. 
129 D. II. affability, Xen. Hell. I. I, 30, Aristid., etc.; cf. 
koivos iv. 3. III. in Gramm. a common gender. 2. v. 
koivos v. 5. 

koivo-tokos, ov, of ox from common parents, iXiriSts K. hopes in those 
born of the same parents, i. e. brothers, Soph. El. 858. 


Koivorpo(piic6s — Koirrj. 


Koivo-Tpo4>u<6s, rj, ov, (rpiipai) of or belonging to a common nature, 
ImOTTiii-q Plat. Polit. 264 D, 267 D : 77 -ktj (sc. iiriaTTjpn)), common 
nature or education, lb. 261 E, 264 B, etc. 

Koivo-4>S-yia, tj, an eating of what is common or profane, Joseph. A. J. 
11.8,7. 

koivo-(|>!\t|s, is, loving in common, k. Siavoia Aesch. Eum. 985, as 
Schiitz. for Koivo<peXrjS. 

Koivo-4>p(ov. ov, (<f>prjv) like-minded, Tivi with another, Eur. Ion 577, I. 
T. 1008. 

Koivo-xpijcrTia, tj, common use or usefulness, Oecumen. ad Act. Apost. 
(So Schneid. for -xprjaia.) 

koivoco, f. Koivlaam Aesch. Cho. 673 : aor. eKoivaioa Thuc, Plat., Dor. 
tKoivaaa (v. infra). — Med., fut. Kowwoopni Eur., Dor. -daopai Pind. N. 

3. 19 : aor. iKoivwodpirjv Trag., Xen., etc. — Pass., aor. iK0ivw9-nv Eur., 
Plat. : pf. KiKoivoijiai (but in med. sense) Eur. MeXaf . Aecr/j. 18 : 
(koivos.) To make common, communicate, impart a thing to another, 
i. e., 1. for the purpose of having his advice, K. Tivi ti Aesch. Cho. 
717, Eur. Med. 685, Ar. Nub. 197, etc. ; also n 'is nva Eur. I. A. 44 ; 
and k. Tivi titpi tivos, Aesch. Supp. 269, cf. Arnold Thuc. 8. 48 : — vvktI 
KotvdoavTes 6S6v having imparled their journey to night alone (i. e. tra- 
velling by night without consulting any one), Pind. P. 4. 204. 2. for 
the purpose of making him a sharer, Thuc. 1 . 39, Plat. Legg. 889 D ; to. 
wept Tas KTrjffeis Tots avaoiTiois Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 15: so in fut. med., 
Koivdoofiai vpivov Xvpa (as Horat. commissi calores fidibus), Pind N. 3. 
19 ; so k. ttjv ovaiav tt\ rod naiSds to unite one to the other, Isae. 89. 
25: — aor. med. in act. sense, Hipp. Jusj. 1, Isae. 89. 25. 3. to 
make common, to defile, profane, Apocal. 21. 27 : — Med. to deem or pro- 
nounce profane, Act. Ap. 10. 15 : cf. koivos vi. II. Med. to 
communicate, impart, QovXevpaTa Aesch. Ag. 1347; to rrpdypa Dem. 
890. 13; absol., ovt r)9t\riaas, ovt iyui ' Koivaadpi-nv Soph. Ant. 
539. 2. to take counsel with, to consult, rS 6ew Xen. An. 5. 10, 
15, Hell. 7. I, 27 ; KoivuaaaBai iavrois nepi tivos Polyb. 7. 16, 3, etc. ; 
Tt irpus riva Plat. Legg. 930 C. 3. to be partner ox partaker, tivos 
of a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1709, Cycl. 634, Lysias 1 28. 42 ; tivi tivos with 
one in .. , Eur. Andr. 933. 4. also c. ace. rei, to take part or share 
in, KoivovaBai tos £vfupopds Id. Ion 608, cf. 858 ; so Koivovodai tov 
otoXov Thuc. 8. 8; tov Xoyov Plat. Lach. 196 C; tt)v tvx^v Xen. Vect. 

4. 32. III. Pass, to have communication with, esp. of sexual 
intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38. 217; dXXrjXois Plat. Legg. 673 D : also koi- 
vaBris £av9w xp&puxTt, i. e. tinged with yellow, Plat. Tim. 59 B. 

KOLvo)p.a, to, intercourse, esp. sexual, Plut. 2. 338 A. 

Koivoj|iaTiov, to, Dim. of Koivaipia, a band, Math. Vett. p. 64. 

koivwv, wvos, Dor. KOivav, avos, 6, (Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 3. 28), = Kot- 
viovos, which is much more freq., Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 35., 8. I, 16, 
36, 40 ; cf. £wT]a>v. 

koivuveo-, f. 770-aj Plat. Rep. 540 C : pf. KtKoivwvnKa Id. Phaedr. 246 D, 
etc. : — Pass., pf. 1ctK01.viuvnp.a1, v. infract, : (koivcuvos.) To have or do 
in common with, have a share of or take part in a thing with another, c. 
gen. rei et dat. pers. ttjs iroXtTeias k. Tivi Plat. Legg. 753 A ; K. trovaiv 
Kal kivovvojv dXXrjXois lb. 686 A, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 ; K. avroTs wv 
tirpaTTOv lb. 6. 3, I ; k. pirjScvos tovtw to let him take no part, Dem. 
789. 4: — but often with one or other of these cases omitted, 2. k. 

tivos to have a share of ox take part in a thing, x^ovos Aesch. Supp. 324; 
ji&Bov Id. Cho. 166; ydp.mv Soph. Tr. 546; Ta<pov Eur. Or. 1055; 
ti!x»7S Id. Med. 303; o'nov Kal txotov Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22. 3. k. 

Tivi to go shares with, have dealings with a man, Plat. Rep. 343 D, Legg. 
844 C ; Koivaiveiv fiiv r/yovpiai Kal tovto tois ireiroXiTtvpivois I think 
that this also is concerned with my public measures, Dem. 244. 20 ; 
otoXtjv (potvtKiBa . . jJKtcrTa . . yvvaiKeia k. has little communion with . . , 
Xen. Lac. H.3; so iyKwpia KeKoivojvnp.iva tiixals united with . . , Plat. 
Legg. 801 E (nisi legend. KtKoivcupiiva). 4. with a Prep., K. Ttvl 

eis dnavTa Id. Rep. 453 A ; also «. Tivi -rrepi tivos Polyb. 31. 26, 6. 5. 
c. ace. cognato, k. Koivarviav Tivi Plat. Legg. 881 E ; so k. 'iaa iravra 
tois dvopaai lb. 540 C : — rarely c. ace. rei, K. ipovov Tivi to commit 
murder in common with him, Eur. El. 1048. 6. absol. to share in 

an opinion, to agree, okovu . . , itoTtpov Koivwvds Kal gvvooKtt 001 Plat. 
Crito 49 D: to form a community, Arist. Pol. 3. 9. 5. II. of 

sexual intercourse, k. yvvatKi, dvSpi Plat. Legg. 784 E, Luc. D. Deor. I. 
2., 10. 2, etc. 

Koivo>vi]|xa, to, that which is communicated : in plur. acts of communion, 
communications, dealings between man and man, Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 
738 A, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 10, etc.; «. irpos dXXrjXovs Plut. 2. 158 D; 
ipvxpov Kal 6epp.ov k. lb. 951 E. 

KOivuvTjcris, tens, 77, a community, ■naiouv Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

koivo>vt)t€Ov, verb. Adj. one must give a share of, tivos tivi Plat. Rep. 
403 B. 

KoivorniTiKos, 57, 6v, v. 1. for koivcuvikos, Polyb. 2. 44, I. 

Koivcovia, r), (koivcuv(oi) communion, community, fiaKOaical k. Pind. P. 
I. 189 ; Avypal Si tuivo' oirXcuv Koivaviat Eur. H. F. 1377 ; yivovs Id. 
Rhes. 904; iv tcus k. te Kal dpiiKiais Plat. Legg. 861 E, cf. Symp. 182 
C ; v irtpl ..avepwnovs npos dWrjKovt k, lb. 188 C, cf. Polit, 283 D ; v 


861 

k. 77 TtoXiTiK-q Arist. Pol. 1.1,1: ovre ipiX'iav iSiwrais . . , ours «. noKeaiv 
Thuc. 3. 10; k. 0oTj9eias Kal (piXias Dem. 118. 14: — t'is 8a\daai]s &ov- 
ko\ois k. ; what communion have herdsmen with the sea ? Eur. I. T. 
254; so t'is Sal KaroiTTpov Kal £i<povs k.; i. e. what has a woman's 
toilette to do with the arms of men ? Ar. Thesm. 140 ; k. ydpuav Plat. 
Legg. 721 A ; yvvaiKwv tc Kal iraiSaiv Id. Rep. 461 E ; fj jjSovfjs t€ Kal 
Xwrrjs k. £vv5iT lb. 462 B ; tuv ttovojv Id. Tim. 87 E ; \vypal tuivS' 
ottXoiv K. Eur. H. F. 1377. 2. a community, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 

3. II. sexual intercourse, Eur. Bacch. 1277, Plat. Rep. 466 C ; 

yvvaiKos Xapi^dveiv Koiviaviav Amphis 'IaA.. I. 3. III. a com- 

mon gift, charitable contribution, alms, Ep. Rom. 15. 26, Hebr. 13. 16. 

koivuvikos, 77, 6v, communicative, social, between man and man, Ioottjs 
koivojvikt] [77 SiKaioaiivrf], Def. Plat. 41 1 E ; k. aperf) Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 3 ; 
k. Kal (piXiKT) 5ia6e<ris Polyb. 2. 44, 1, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 43 D : — to -kov, 
sociableness, Epict. Diss. 3. 13, 5, etc. 2. giving a share of, 

tuiv ovtoiv Luc. Tim. 56; hence, absol. generous, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 
2. II. Adv. -kws, k. xpv°^ at T0 <s eiiTvx^naai to suffer others 

to partake in one's good fortune, Polyb. 18. 31, J; k. fiiuivai Diod. 5. 9 ; 
£771/ k. Kal (piXiKws Plut. 2. 1 108 C, etc. 

Koivojvo-Trowco, = Koivaiviai, Gloss. 

koivuvoS, 6, also 77, (koivos) a companion, partner, tivos of or in a thing, 
Aesch. Ag. 1037, Supp. 343, Antipho 137. 25, etc. ; 6 tov kokov k. ac- 
complice in . . , Soph. Tr. 730 ; also «. ittpi tivos Plat. Legg. 810 C ; Tivi 
in a thing, Eur. El. 637; c. dat. pers. k. tivI twv ti/j.wv with another, 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24; absol. a partner, fellow, name of a play of Phile- 
mon ; o obs koivojvos, ovx o ip.6s Dem. 232. 12. II. as Adj.= 
koivos, Eur. I. T. 1 1 73. 

KOivooxs, ccos, 77, a making common, polluting, Epiphan. I. 395 A. 

koivu)T€os, a, ov, to be imparted, cited from Themist. 

koiv-co<|>€\t|S, is, of common utility, Galen. 14. 296, Philo 1. 404. 

KOivco<j>E\Ca, 77, common utility ; KOivacjyiXeia in Diod. I. 51 ; but the 
form is expressly recognised by E. M. 462. 21. 

k6i£, ikos, 6, the coix, an Egyptian kind of palm, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 
5, etc.; v. sub kovki. 2. a palm-leaf basket, Pherecr. Kopiavv. 12, 

Antiph. Bo/i/3. 1. — Another form, not Att., was koi's, Epich. 77 Ahr., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 88. 

Koio-yevT|S, is, born of Coios, i. e. Latona, Pind. Fr. 58. 7 : — so Koio- 
yiveia, Ap. Rh. 2. 710 ; Koui'is, q. v. : — cf. Hes. Th. 404. 

kouSXtjs, 6, = Upevs, Hesych., Suid. 

koios, 77, ov, Ion. for 7rofos, a, ov, often in Hdt. 

Kotos, 6, Maced. for dpi$p.6s, Ath. 455 D. 

KOipav€o>, f. -fjcra), (Koipavos) : — poet. Verb, to be lord or master, to rule, 
command, 1. of a general, dis oyt Koipavicuv Sieire crTparov II. 2. 

207., 4. 250; ndxyv dva KoipaviovTa 5. 824 ; iroXeptov Kara Koipaviov- 
civ lb. 332. 2. of the rightful authority of a king in time of 

peace, Avk'itjv KaTa Koipaviovotv II. 12. 318; 'IOaKTjv Kara k. Od. I. 
247. 3. of the unjust power, assumed by the suitors in the house 

of Ulysses, often in Od. II. besides the Homeric usages, we 

find it c. gen. to be lord of, like Kpariai, etc., Hes. Th. 331, Aesch. Pers. 
214; c. dat., like dvdoaai, Aesch. Pr. 49 (where however Dind. ivaxdrf), 
Ap. Rh. 2. 998 ; absol., Aesch. Pr. 958 ; — and c. ace. to lead, arrange, 
Pind. O. 14. 12. 

xoipavrjos, Dor. for Koipdveios, belonging to a master or ruler, K. 
Kparos sovereign power, Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 24. 

KOipavia, Ion. -it|, 77, sovereignty, sway, Dion. P. 464, Anfh. Plan. 358. 

KoipaviS-rgs, ov, 6, = Koipavos, Soph. Ant. 940. [fi] 

KOipaviKos, 17, ov, of ox for a king, royal, Opp. C. 3. 41, 47- 

Koipavos, o, poet. Noun, a ruler, leader, commander: 1. in war, 

joined with rjyepiiv, II. 2. 487 ; Koipave Xawv II. 7. 234, etc. 2. 

in peace, a lawful sovereign, joined with (iaaiXtvs, II. 2. 204. 3. 

generally, a lord, master, Od. 18. 106. — Also in Pind. N. 3. 108, Aesch. 
Ag. 549, Soph. O. C. 1287, 1759, and often in Eur. — Rare in fem., Orph. 
ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1. Cf. Ebert Diss. Sicul. p. 62. (From Kvpos, as 
koivos from £i5t/. Akin to /capa, icdpavos, as also to Tvpavvos.) 

kois, o, v. sub tfdi'f. 

K01.crijp60jj.a1., v. sub lyKotovpuopai. 

KoiT(i£(o, (Ko'iTrf) to put to bed, Hesych. : — Med., with Dor. aor. iKona- 
£01*771/ to go to bed, sleep, dva jiaip.S> Bids Kond£aro vvkto. Pind. O. 13. 
107 ; also in Polyb. 10. 15, 9, etc. 

koitcuos. a, ov, (Ko'ntf) lying in bed, abed, asleep, k. yiyvtaOai iv T7; 
X(ipa to pass the night in the country, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6 ; icon, 
iv Tomo yeviaBai to be at a place by bed-time, Polyb. 3. 61, 10; so K. 
ipX*o-9ai Id. ap. Suid. II. as Subst., to koitoiov, = ko'itv, the 

lair of a wild beast, Plut. T. Gracch. 9. 2. to. Konaia iinawivSeiv 

to take a last cup, a ' night-cap,' Heliod. 3. 4. 

KOiTci.op.ai, Dep., = Koird^opai, Byz. 

KOi/rdpiov, to, Dim. of koittj, Schol. Od. 14, 51. 

KoiTatria, 77, (jcotTd^opiai) cohabitation, Lxx. 

KoiTaorsov, verb. Adj. one must put to bed, Tas Kvvas Arr. Cyn. 9, in 
lemmate. 
I KotTT), 77, a place to lie down in, bed, couch, only once in Horn. Od, 19. 


862 KomOiov 

341 (and there with v. I. oikco), Hdt., etc. : esp. the marriage-bed, Aesch. 
Supp. 804, Soph. Tr. 17; '£po$ ras 6\vXt\otov it. Eur. Med. 151, etc.; 
and in plur., evvvxoi it. Pind. P. II. 40; vvpupiSiai k. Eur. Ale. 249; 
avdvdpov /coiras AtKTpov Id. Med. 437; ko'lttjv epfew * K tivos of a wo- 
man, to have conceived, Ep. Rom. 9. 10 ; ko'ittjv onipixaTos often in Lxx: 
— hence in plur. chambering, lasaviovsness, Ep. Rom. 13. 13 : — of a sick 
bed, TtipeaOat vooepa k. Eur. Hipp. 132 : — koitt/v 'i\ti vipBtv, of one 
dead, Soph. O. C. 1707 : — of the sea, ev /teo-r]p.@piva.i$ noirais ciiSa 
■neodw Aesch. Ag. 566. 2. the lair p/a wild beast, nest of a bird, 

etc., Eur. Ion 155. II. the act of going to bed. T7Js koittjs ioprj 

bed-time, Hdt. 1. 10., 5. 20; TpaTriQn Kal ko'ltti SaceaOai to entertain 
' at bed and board,' Ibid. ; tt)v oictjutjv ris k. diiXvov for going to bed, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I: — c. ace. cognato, KtwSai Ko'nav Aesch. Ag. 
1494. III. a chest, box, case, Menand. AvaitoK. 3. 2; ai ixvOTUtal 

k. Plut. Phoc. 28, cf. Poll. 7. 79 : cf. koitis. (From Keifiai, v. supra n ; 
akin to KoipAai.) 

koitiSiov, t6, Dim. of koitis, Schol. Luc. Gall. 21. 

koitis, iSos, r), Dim. of lto'nr) hi, a casket, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 21. 

koltos, 6, = koItt], bed, ko'itoio /leSuipeda Od. 3. 334, cf. 2. 358 ; oi 
irri koitov iaaevovTO Od. 14. 455., 19. 510; ffTvyepds 5' imeSe'faTO k., 
of birds caught in a trap, 22. 470 : — of animals, a stall, fold, Arat. 1116; 
dmyeiv eiri koitov pen, Longus I. 8. II. sleep, inr)v vv£ 'iXSr/, 

'dAyo'i T€ k. arravras Od. 19. 515, cf. Hes. Op. 572; koitov laveiv to 
sleep, Eur. Rhes. 740; koitov voiaoOai to go to bed, Hdt. 7- 1 7 » so Is 
koitov trapeivai Id. I. 9 (where some take it = koitujv, wrongly). 

koitujv, wvos, 6, (kocttj) a sleeping-room, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 1 13, 
Matro etc. ap. Ath. 135 D, Diod. II. 69; — a word rejected by the 
Atticists, who consider dwptaTtov as better, cf. Poll. 1. 79, Schol. Ar. Lys. 
160, Lob. Phryn. 252. II. a treasury, Dio C. 61. 5. III. 

a landing-place, Stadiasm. 2. 460 Gail. 

KotTcovi-apXT(S, ov, 6, a chamberlain, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 486. 

KoiTiovtov, to, Dim. of koitujv, Schol. Ar. 1. c. 

KoiTiovio-KOs, 6, Dim. of koitwv, Artemid. 4. 46. 

koit(i>vitt)s, ov, 0, a waiting man, valet, Lat. cubicularius, Galen. 8. 
837, Epict. Diss. I. 30, 7. 

Kon\ovo-<t>ij\aj;, a/cos, 6, a guardian of the bed-chamber, Hesych. 

kokkclXicl (vulgo KWKaAia), wv, to., a kind of land-snail with a shell, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2. 

kokkuXos, 6, the kernel of the OTpo&iXos (mix pined), Hipp. 401. 46., 
402. 37 ; called kwvos by Galen. II. 158 ; oarpaKis by Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
57 B, cf. 126 A : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 397. 

KOKKTjpos, &, 6v,=kukkivos, Epiphan. 

kokki£<i>, f. iaai, to pick out the kernel, Ar. Fr. 506. 

kokkiv(£u, to be scarlet, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 25., 5. 272. 

KOKKivo-Pa<f>T|s, h, = K0KK0^a<pTjS, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B: — also -j3ad>os, 
ov, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 66. 

kokkivo-6i8t|S, is, like the scarlet berry, Schol. Theocr. 7. 58. 

kokkivos, rj, ov, scarlet, Lat. coccineus, Plut. Fab. 15, N. T. : — icbicKiva 
scarlet clothes, kv k. TrepnraTfiv, K. <pipuv Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 10., 4. II, 
34 For Strabo 824, sub kovki. 

kokkiov, to, Dim. of kokkos hi, Alex. Trail. 5. p. 283. 

kokkis, (80s, r), Dim. of kokkos 1, Achmes Onir. 243. 

KOKK0-Pa4>Tjs, is, scarlet-dyed, scarlet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, Ael. N. A. 
17. 38, Philostr. : -(3aej>ia, 77, Philostr. 159 (vulg. Kpoico/3-). 

K0KK0-|3das opvis, the cock, Soph. (Fr. 900) ap. Eust. 1479. 44. 

KOKKo-8a<j>vov, t6, the laurel-berry, Orneosoph. p. 192. 

K0KK0-9pavo-TT]s, ov, o, kernel-breaker, the grosbeak, Hesych. 

KOKKovapiov, to, Dim. of k6kkos, Hieroph. in Not. Mss. II. p. 193. 

KO'KKOS, i), the scarlet-oak, Diosc. 4. 48 ; irphos in Theophr. ; also 

VOfq. 
KO'KKCKS, o, a kernel, as of a pomegranate, h. Horn. Cer. 373, 412, 
Hdt. 4. 143 ; cf. KviSws : — metaph., voov be fioi ovk evt k. not a grain 
of sense, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 172. II. the kermesberry, 

used to dye scarlet, Lat. coccus tinctorius, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3, etc. : 
hence scarlet (the colour), Dromo ap. Ath. 240 D : — cf. kokkos, 
■ *!■ III. a pill, Alex. Trail. IV. in plur. the testicles, 

Anth. P. 12. 222 : cf. kokkcutt). 2. pudenda muliebria, Hesych. 

kokkv, properly cuckoo ! the bird's cry : — but in use only as an exclama- 
tion, now! quick! (toxi5 Suid.), k6kkv, neSiovSe Ar. Av. 507; kokkv, 
l^duTi now— let go, Ran. 1384 :—ov5i k. . . ovSi 0pa X v, A. B. 105. 

Onomatop., cf. ic6kkv£, kokkv fa; Sanskr. kokilas; Lat. cuculus ; 
Old H. Germ, gauh (Scotch gowk), Germ, kukuk, our cuckoo : perhaps 
also KOJicvai : Curt. 66. 

xoKKvai, oi, v. sub icoKvai. 

KOKKUYe'a, r), a tree used for dyeing red, with its fruit sheathed in wool, 
perhaps a species of sumach or the rfois cotinus, Linn., Theophr. H. P. 3. 
16, 6 ; coccygia Plin. 13. 41. 

KOKKtivtvos, r,, ov, purple-red : KOKKuyoA to dye this colour, Hesych. 

kokkuJoj, Dor. -w8<o : f. iaai: pf. KCKSuKvica Ar. Eccl. 31 : (k6kkv£.) 
To cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 488 ; but also of the cock, to crow. Plat. Com. 
Incert. 20, Theocr. 7. 48; Diphil. XI\ lv e. 1, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 2, Poll. 


Slov KoXdlClKOS. 


5- 89. II. to cry like a cuckoo or cock, give a signal by such 

cry, Ar. Ran. 1380, Eccl. 31 : — on Strattis ap. Ath. 30 F, cf. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. p. 788. 

KOKicuu.T|\€a, r), the plum-tree, Araros Incert. I, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, io; 
k. aypia lb. 3. 6, 4: — also kokkuu.t)\os, 0, Poll. I. 232. 

kokkv-u.t)\ov, t6, a damascene or damson plum (properly cuckoo-apple), 
Archil. 162, Hippon. 47, cf. Ath. 49 D, sq. ; k. aypia wild plums, sloes* 
Theophr. ap. Ath. 50 B. 

KOKKV|XT|\(i>v, wvos, 5, a plum-orcbard, Gloss. 

kokkvJ, O70S, o, (kokkv) a cuckoo, so called from its cry, Lat. cuculus, 
Hes. Op. 484 : it was sacred to Hera, and sat on her sceptre, Paus. 2. 17, 
4. In Ar. Ach. 598, ixupoTovrjodv ne..icoKKvyes 76 Tpus, I was 
elected .. by three cuckoo-voices, i.e. three fellows who gave their votes 
over and over again, so as to seem far more than three ; just as when a 
cuckoo cries, the whole place seems to be full of cuckoos; Hesych., 
KuKKvyes- em v-rrovorjdivTOjv ir\eiovaiv ejvai Kal oXiyoiv ovtoiv. II. 

a sea-fish, the piper, said to make a sound like cuckoo, Hipp. 543. 39, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5. III. = oAw0os, Lat. grossus, a fig that 

ripens early, Nic. Th. 854. IV. the os coccygis, Galen. (V. 

sub k6kkv; cf. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 84.) [v strictly, though Draco 28. 2 
assumes u.] 

kokkvo-Sco, Dor. for kokkv(w, Theocr. 7. 124. 

KOKKuo-p.6s, o, a crying cuckoo : — in men, the sound of a very high voice, 
Nicom. Mus. p. 20, ace. to Bodl. Ms. ; vulgo KOKviaptos. 

kokkvottis, ov, 6, a crower, screamer, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

kokkcov, oivos, 6, a pomegranate-seed, Solon 30. 8, Hipp. 606. 
9. II. — KviSios kokkos, a purgative berry, Galen. : — -a misletoe- 

berry, Hesych. 

kokkcott), r), = jtoKKOs iv, Anth. P. 12. 3. 

kokucu, 01, ancestors, rare word, prob. from Kvioi, Euphor. 156, Anth. P. 
9. 312 :— fem. in Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. 

KoXaPpevou-ai, = sq., Hesych. 

Ko\a{3pi£<o, f. iaai, to dance a wild Thracian dance, OKipTav Hesych. ; 
the dance being KoXafSpiOjX&s, Ath. 629 D (ubi KaXafip-), Poll. 4. 
100. II. in Lxx, to despise, deride; cf. Jacobson Clem. 

Rom. 1. 40. 

KoXo-Ppos, 6, a song to which the Ko\a0pto~fi6s was danced, Ath. 1 64 E, 
697 C. II. a young pig, Suid. 

Ko\d£<o : fut. KoXdcrm Andoc. 17. 44, Lys. 189. 31, Isocr., Plat., etc., v. 
Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. : aor. iK6\aaa Ar., Thuc. — Med., fut. Ko\aoojj.ai 
Theopomp. Com. KamjA. 5, Xen. ; contr. 2 sing. «oAa Ar. Eq. 456 ; 
part. KoAwpivovs Id. Vesp. 244 ; aor. iKoXaadjx-nv Thuc. 6. 7S, Plat. 
Menex. 240 D. — Pass., fut. -aodf)aofiai Thuc, etc. : aor. tKo\ao8rjv 
Id. : pf. KtKohaoixai Antipho I 24. 44, Dem. No doubt akin to koAovoj 
(which is only poet.) ; and so properly, to curtail, dock, prune, tcL div5pa 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6, cf. Poll. 4. 180: — hence, like Lat. castigare, to 
keep within bounds, check, to rr^eov6.(ov Plut. 2. 663 E, etc. ; to vrrep- 
(SciAAov Galen. : — to temper, correct, as acids the bilious tendency of 
honey, Hipp. Acut. 394, cf. Xen. Oec. 20. 12 : — hence in part. pf. pass. 
KtKoXao /xivos, chastened, moderate, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 8 ; Siai-fa Luc. 
Hermot. 86, etc. ; prjTaip mk. Poll. 6. 149. 2. mostly, to check, 

chastise, correct, punish, Tivd Eur. Bacch. 1323, Ar. Nub. 7, etc.: c. dat. 
modi, it. Tivd. A&yots Soph. Aj. 1160; QavArw Eur. Hel. 1172, Lys. 179. 
35 ; vArjyais, Tt/xapiais Plat. Legg. 784 D, Isocr. 13 A : — Ta aifxv en-n 
KoAa£' eKeivovs use these proud words of reproof to them, Soph. Aj. 
1108: — the Med. is also sometimes used like Act., Ar. Vesp. 406, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 1.2,7, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 324 C. — Pass, to be punished, 
etc., Antipho 123. 16, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, I, etc.: — to suffer injury, Ael. N. 
A. 3. 24. — The difference between «oA.a£co and Ti/j-wpio/xai is stated by 
Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17 to be, that the former regards the correction of the 
offender, the latter the satisfaction of the offended. 

KoXaivis, iSos, r), an obscure epith. of Artemis, Ar. Av. 874, Metag. 
Aip. 4. 

KoXaiceia (in Mss. sometimes wrongly KoAaicia), r), flattery, fawning, 
Plat. Gorg. 466 A, etc. ; koAokeiW iroiticrdat Aeschin. 76. 42. 

KoXci.Keuu.a, t<5, a piece of flattery, Xen. Oec. 13. 12, Plut. : — of a per- 
son, like Tptfi/xa, iranraXrjfta, etc., Schol. Soph. Aj. 38L 

KoXaiceuTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be flattered, Luc. Merc. Cond. 38, 
etc. II. KoXaKtvTtov, one must flatter, Schol. Aesch. 

Theb. 705. 

koXSk€vtt|S, ov, 0, = K6\a£, Gloss. 

Ko\aKEVTtKos, 77, oV, of or for a flatterer, flattering, fawning, Luc. 
Calumn. 10 : r) -Kr) (sc. rkyvrj) = KoXaKua, Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
-kuis, Charito 8. 4. 

KoXaKeiio), to be a itoAa£, Plat. Rep. 538 B. 2. c. ace. to flatter, 

Ar. Fr. 360, Andoc. 31. 14, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 17, etc.; metaph., tt)v KaTa- 
■noOLV k. Muson. ap. Stob. 160. 43 : — Pass, to be flattered, be open to flat- 
tery, Dem. 98. 14, etc. 

koXSkikos, r), ov, — KoAaKtvTiKos, Plat. Gorg. 522 D; ?) -kt) (sc. Tex vr l)> 
= Ko\a.Ktia, Id. Soph. 222 E; KoXaKiKu/Taros npus Tiva Polyb. 13.4, 5. 
Adv. -kuis, Poll. 4. 51. 

/ 


KoXctKl? KoWvpiS 

and so = kAi 


863 


koXSkis, (80s, 77, fem. of «dAaf, a female flatterer: 
liaids 11, Plut. 2. 50 D, Ath. 256 D. 

Ko\aKO-cj»upoK\EiSr]9, ov, 6, flattering son of a thief, parody on the 
name of Hieroclides, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 394. 

KoAaK-wvCjios, b, parasite-named, a Comic distortion of the name 
Kleonymos, Ar. Vesp. 592. 

KO'AAS, a/cos, 6, a flatterer, fawner, Ar. Pax 756, Lysias 1 79. 40, 
etc. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 9, Theophr. Char. 2 : — in Ar. Vesp. 45, a 
lisping pronunciation for Kopa£. II. in Hellenic Gr. = the Att. 

7077s, Piers. Moer. p. 1 13. 

KoXaTrrfip, %>os, b, a chisel, Luc. Somn. 13, Plut. 2. 350 D. In Gl. 
also KoXaTTTTjs, ov, b. 

Ko\airT(i>, f. ipai, of birds, to peck with the bill ; to, (Xktj, to, o/xpLara, 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 18 ; to f/trap, of the eagle and Prometheus, Luc. Sacrif. 
6 ; Ttvd, of a crane, Anth. P. II. 369 ; metaph. of a man, wa K. Anaxil. 
Avpoir. 1.4; cf. SpvoKokaTTTTjs : — of Pegasos, to strike the ground with 
his hoof, Anth. P. 15. 25, 19. 2. to carve or chisel, ypd/x/xa (is 

aiyeipov Anth. P. 9. 341, cf. Call. Fr. 10 1. (Akin to yXdcpai, yXvcpai, 
etc., but prob. not to kotttoj.) 

KoAaoas, ecus, 7), (/coXd^ai) a pruning or checking the growth of trees, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 2. chastisement, correction, punishment. 

Plat. Prot. 323 E, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 17, etc. 

KoXao-p-a, to, chastisement, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 23, Critias 9. 4. 

K0Aa.o-u.6s, d, = «oA.ao(s, Plut. Alcib. 13. 

KoXa-oreipa, 77, fem. of KoXacrrrip, Anth. P. 7. 425. 

KoAaoreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be chastised, punished. Plat. Gorg. 
527 B. II. KoXaareov, one must punish, lb. 492 D. 

KoXao-TT|p, ijpos, b, = K0\aOTT)s, cited from Eunap. 

KoXaoT-qpios, ov, = Ko\aOTiKos, Eccl. II. as Subst., KoXaarr)- 

piov, to, house of correction, Luc. Necyom. 14. 2. an instrument 

of correction or torture, Plut. 2. 342 E. 3. generally, = KoXaa/Mi, 

KoXaois, Xen. Mem. I. 4, I, 

Ko\aoT-f|S, ov, 77, a chastiser, punisher, ru>v inrepKoirow ippovrj fiarav 
Aesch. Pers. 827 ; and so in Soph., Eur., Plat., etc. ; tuiv uSikovvtcdv Lys. 
178. 6 ; v6y.oi KoXaarai Critias 9. 6. 

KoXao-TiKos, 77, ov, fitted for chastising, corrective, Plat. Soph. 229 A; 
rb —kov Plut. 2. 458 B : — c. gen., (pdppaica k. ttjs Kanias, Galen. 

KoXao-Tpia, 77, fem. of KoXaaTf)p, late Poet in Euseb. P. E. 441 D. 

KoAa<f>i£u, (jc6Xa<pos) to give one a buffet, Ttvd N. T. 

KoXa4>io-u,a, to, Gramm., and -io-u,6s, ov, 0, Jo. Chrys., a box on the 
ear, cuff. 

Ko\a<j>io-TiKios, Adv. as with a buffet, Eccl. 

KoXoi(|>o;, b, (KoXairTu) a box on the ear, buffet, cuff, Epich. p. 1 : the 
more Att. word was KovhvXos. 

koXeo.£<i>, to sheathe; koA.60.o-u.6s, 6, a sheathing, Hesych. 

koXcko-vos or KoXoKavos, 6, a long, lank, lean person, Hesych. ; v. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 789. 

KoXeov, Ion. kovXcov, v. sub KoXeSs. 

KoXeo-Trrepos, ov, sheath-winged : insects of the beetle kind were so 
called, as having soft wings under a hard sheath (Shakspere's ' sharded 
beetle'), Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, etc. 

KoXeos, o, or KoXeov, Ion. KouXeov, to : always neut. in Horn, when 
the gender is distinguishable ; but KOvXebs occurs in Hipp. (268. 45) : — a 
sheath, scabbard of a sword, Lat. culeus, "LXkito 8' Ik KoXtoio ptiya 
£i(pos II. I. 194; KoXecji ji\v dop 9(0 Od. 10. 333 ; icoXtbv peya Theocr. 
24. 45 : — elsewhere Horn, uses the Ion. form, ai/»' 8' Is KovXeov uiae 
Iteya £i<pos II. 1. 220; g'upeos /J-iya KovXebv 3. 272 ; drop -nkpi icovXeov 
?/ev dpyvpeov 11. 30, Od. II. 98; so in Pind. N. 10. II : but in Att. 
always uoXebs or -6v, Soph. Aj. 730, Eur. Hec. 544, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9, 
etc. II. in Hipp. 1. c. the sheath or covering of the heart, the 

pericardium. III. in Hesych., = Xdpva£ and vSpia. (Prob. 

akin to koiXos.) 

KoA€0-<j>6poi, oi, the sheath-bearers, name of a Comedy in C.I. no. 229. 

xoAepos, d, ov, (kuXos) short-woolled, bits Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

KoAsTpaw, to trample on, Ttvd Ar. Nub. 552. (Of dub. origin.) 

noAT||3a.£a), = kyKoXrjfidfa, only in Hesych. 

KoAias, ov, 6, a kind of tunny-fish, Ar. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 6. 

koAios, 6, a kind of woodpecker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 8, etc. (with vv. 11. 
KoXeos, KfXtos ;. Bekk. iteXebs). 

KoXAa, 77s, 77, glue, Lat. gluten, Hdt. 2. 86, Hipp. Art. 799. 

KoAAaf3i£u, f. iaa>, (icdXcupos) to play a game, in which one holds the 
other's eyes, while another gives him a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
which hand he has been struck with, Poll. 9. 129. 

KoAXaPos, &, = nbXXoxp, Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. II. 

a kind of cake or roll, named from its shape, Ar. Ran. 507, Pax 1196, 
Philyll. Aiiyt) 2. 

KoAXaca, (k6XXo) to glue, cement, ti -rrepi ti, t< 77-pos t( Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
82 D. 2. to join one metal to another, k. oiSrjpov to weld it, Plut. 

2. 619 A (but v. sub ic6XXrjOis) ; k. xpvabv iXiipavrd re, i. e. to make [a 
crown] inlaid with gold and ivory, Pind. N. 7. 115. II. generally, 

to join fast together, unite, Tivi ti Emped. 25 ; x a ^ K <"' If' dvipi KoXXdv, 


of one applying a cupping glass, Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12, cf. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. I.I; koXXo. koi avvSu Ttdvra [6 tto&os] Plat. Legg. 776 
A: — Pass, to cleave to, 6 Kovioprbs 6 KoXXr)8eis tivi Ev. Luc. 10. 11 ; 
yevos KiKoXXrjTai irpos &Ta is indissolubly bound to . . , Aesch. Ag. 
1566. III. to put together, build, Pind. O. 5. 29 : so in aor. 

med. to fit together, TpoxdXaa Arat. 530. 

koAA«v|/6s, otj, 6, (noXXa, eipco) a glue-boiler, Poll. 7. 183. 

koAAt|€is, effcra, €v, (KoXXa) glued together; close-joined, £vo~Ta II. 15. 
389, cf. 677 ; apfuara Hes. Sc. 309. 

KoAA-np-a, a.Tos, to, (icoXXda)) that which is glued or joined together, 
Hipp. Art. 799, Antiph. MvX. I. 

k6AXt|0-is, eas, 77, (KoXXdw) a glueing or soldering, xp v o~' l °v Theophr. 
Lap. 26 (of metal) ; k. criSrjpov a welding or soldering of iron, Lat./er- 
ruminatio, Hdt. I. 25, cf. Plut. 2. 156 B. But this seems to be too 
simple a process to be described as a new invention (Hdt. attributes it to 
Glaucus of Chios), and perhaps it may signify the art of inlaying or 
damasking iron, cf. KoXXdco I. 2, koXXtjtos, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§61. II. generally, a fixing tight, close fastening, Hipp. Art. 

804 ; of the cupping glass, Arist. Rhet. (v. KoXXda) 11). 2. as a 

figure of Rhet. a uniting of a verse quotation with prose, Walz Rhett. 3. 
436, 7. 1320. 3. metaph. friendship, Byz. 

koXAt|TT|s, ov, 6, one who glues ov fastens, Gloss. 

koAAt]tikos, 77, ov, fitted for glueing or combining, Plut. 2. 925 B ; <pdp- 
jxaica k. Tpavudrcov making wounds close, Diosc. 3. 99. 

koAAtjtos, 77, ov, (KoXXaaj) glued together, cemented, closely joined, well- 
fastened, like (vitoi-qros, (vwqaTos, in Horn, as epith. of Ovpai, oavides 
Od. 23. 194., 21.164; of dp^a, 5i<ppos, £vbtuv, II. 4. 366, etc.; so 6'xot 
Eur. Hipp. 1225; vSaai itax yy k. Plat. Polit. 279 E: — in Hdt. 1. 25, 
viroKprjTTjpidiov koXXtjtov is a stand or pedestal with figures inlaid or sol- 
dered in,v. Hegesand. ap. Ath. 210 B, Paus. 10. 16, I ; and cf. koXXtjo-is. 

K0AA1J0), t. icraj, late form for icoXXda), Geop. 4. 14. 

koAAikios, a, ov, icoXXi£-shaped, aproi Ath. 1 12 F. [Xt] 

koAAIko-cJj&yos, ov, roll-eating, epith. of the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 

KoAAijj, iKos, 6, a roll or loaf of coarse bread, Hippon. 20, Ephipp. 
'ApT. 1, Nicoph. Xeip. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A: — later Dim. K0AA1- 
kiov, to, Greg. Cor. 549. [1 in genit., 11. c. In Ar. Ran. 576, the Ms. 
reading KoXTitas is now altered into xdAi«as.] 

KoAAo-p.6A«o, to patch verses together, Comic word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 

koAAottsvcu, to be a KoXXoty (11. 2), Plat. Com. Incert. 3. 

KoAAom£<o, f. iaai, (koXXoi// i) to tighten with screws, Hesych. 

KoAXo-rro-Sio)KTT)s, ov, 6, (/c6XXo\fi n. 2) Comic name for a gross de- 
bauchee, Schol. Ar. Nub. 347, Eust. 1915. II, Suid. s. v. dypiovs. 

koXXottoo), to glue together, because glue was boiled out of KoXXoif/ (n), 
Achae. ap. Hesych., E. M. 323. 22. 

KoAAo-TrtoA-ns, ov, 6, (x&XXa) a dealer in glue, Poll. 8. 183. 

koAXos, To, = KdXXatov, Clem. Al. 263, et ibi Dind. 

KoAXoupiov, to, v. sub KoXXvpiov. 

KoXAoupos, 6, an unknown fish, Marc. Sidet. 22. 

k6AAoi|/, ottos, 6, the peg or screw by which the strings of the lyre were 
tightened, Od. 21. 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 531 B : metaph., tt^s 0P777S . . tov 
koXXow' dvujiiv Ar. Vesp. 574. 2. a handle, by which a wheel 

turned, Arist. Mechan. 13, 2. II. the thick skin on the upper part 

of the neck of oxen, Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr. 526 : and of swine, Lat. glan- 
dium, lb. 421 : hence, 2. a youth worn out by premature excesses, 

Lat. cinaedus, Eubul. 'Avtiott. 3, Diphil. Zaryp. 2, 22 ; cf. A. B. 102, and 
v. KoXXoirevo). 

KoAXCfJa/ma, 77, a plant, Nic. Th. 589.851; v. 11. KovXvQ-, TrovXv/3-, 
in Hesych. KovXvParia : so called KXiftdSiov, icXvfiaTis, iX£ivq, [/3a] 

KoXXCfjio-TTjs, ou, 6, (icoXXvQos) a money-changer, like KepnaTiarns, 
TpaTTe(tTrjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 33, N. T. ; rejected by the Atticists, Phryn. 
440, Thorn. M. 539. 

k6XAv(3os, 6, (Hesych., Phryn. 440, etc.), or KoAXvPov, to (Poll. 9. 72) : 
— a small coin, in genit. pretii, koXXv/3ov for a doit, Ar. Pax 1200, 
Eupol. IloX. 5, Call. Fr. 85. 2. in plur. also, Ta KoXXv&a small 

round cakes (v. icdXXafios 11), Ar. PI. 768, Poll. 1. c. II. the rate 

of exchange in changing foreign for home money, fixed by the changer 
(koXXv&icttis), Cic. Verr. 3. 78, Att. 12. 6, C. I. no. 2334 (where Bockh 
&TroXXv@tGTOv, without discount). III. a small gold weight, 

Theophr. Lap. 46. (The word is said to be Phoenician.) 

KoAXupa, 77, prob. much the same as K&XXt£, Ar. Pax 1 23, Fr. 363, cf. 
Ath. Ill A ; v. sub kovSvXos. [5] 

KoXAvpi£b>, to bake icoXXvpai, Lxx, in Med. 

icoAAvpiKos, 77, 6v, made of KoXXvpa, jus collyricum in Plant. Pers. 
I. 3' J 5- 

KoXXvpiov, to, Dim. of KoXXvpa, in earlier writers, as Hipp. ; often 
written KoXXovpiov, a poultice, Hipp. 609. 44, cf. Diosc. I. I. 2. 

eye-salve, Lat. collyrium, Epict. Diss. 2. 21, 20., 3. 21, 21, — in 
plur. II. a fine clay, in which a seal can be impressed, Luc. 

Alex. 21. [5] 

KoXXtipi.o-Troi.tou,ai, to be made into collyrium, Diosc. Par. I. 207. 

KoAAxlpis, ('80s, 77, Dim. of KoXXvpa, Lxx. 


864 

KoXXBpiTijs (sc. dpros), ov, 6, = itoXXvpa, KoAAif, Lxx. 

KoMvpCwv, o, a bird, prob. of the thrush kind, Arist. H. A. 9. 23, 2 ; 
v. 1. KopvXXiaiv. 

KoXXu>St]s, es, (eidos) like glue, viscous, Plat. Crat. 427 B, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 6, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4. 

KoXXoires, ol, a kind of stone, Plut. 2. II57 D. 

ko\oj3t|, t), = koXo0wv, Artemid. 2. 3. 

koAoP-o.v8t]S or Ko\o|3oa.v0TjS, es, bearing stunted (i. e. papilionaceous) 
flowers, like peas, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3., 8. 3, 3. 

KoXopliov, to, an wider-garment, with its sleeves curtailed (v. koAojSos), 
i. e. reaching only half down to the elbow, or entirely without sleeves ; 
also KoXo(3i(»v, aivos, 6, Epiphan. : — v. Ducang. 

KoXof3o-Sie|aSos, ov, having a curtailed passage, of stars, Ptolem. 

KoXo(3o-K€pa.Tos, ov, with stunted horns, short-horned, Schol. II. 16. 117. 
In Jo. Chrys. KoAoporcc-pcos. 

KoXo|36-KepKOs, ov, with a docked tail, stump-tailed, Lxx. 

KoXoj3o-p.axi], V' f° r *<5Xos pax*), the interrupted battle, as the Schol. 
called II. 8. 

koXoP<5-ttovs, o, 77, with maimed feet, ct'ixos Cram. An. Ox. 3. 323. 

KoXoplop-piv, Tvos, 6, r), stump-nosed, Lxx : KoXopoppivos, ov, Cyrill. Al. 

KoXoj3os, ov, (koAos) docked, stunted, atrial, Lat. curtus ; of animals, 
short-homed, short-eared, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12 : maimed, mutilated, Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4,11, Anth. P. 11. 81, etc.; of a period in Rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 8, 6 : and c. gen., koAo/3os x €l P^ v ' 'ike Lat. truncus pedum, Anth. 
Plan. 186 : of a cup, broken, chipped, Arist. Metaph. 4. 27, 1, Theopomp. 
Hist. 276: of a wall, low, re?xos App. Mithr. 26. Adv. -/3<£s, imper- 
fectly, opp. to aacpuis, Arist. Soph. El. 17. 15. 

koXoPo-cttoxvs, v, with stunted spikes, of flowers, cited from Diosc. 

koX<>P6tt|S, tjtos, 77, stuntedness, Plut. 2. 800 E : k. irvtv/xaTos shortness 
of breath in speaking, Id. Dem. 6. 

KoXoPo-TpaXTjXos, ov, stump-necked, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 16. 

KoXoP-ovpos, ov, stump-tailed, Hesych. 

KoXop6-x«ip, X 6 'P 0S > °> V< maimed in the hand, Lxx. 

KoXopldco, (koAojSos) to dock, curtail, shorten, N.T. : — Pass, to be stunted, 
stumpy, short, imperfect, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 20, Part. An. 4. 13, 1. 

ko\o(3co8tjs, es, (eI8os) stunted, stumpy, SditTvXoi Polemo Phys. I. 2 2. 

KoX6{Bcop.a, to, the part taken away in mutilation, Arist. Metaph. 4. 27, 
I : — KoXdPwo-is. (as, 7), mutilation, Id. Incess. An. 8. 6. 

KoXoi-apxos, ov, 6, a leader of jackdaws, the jackdaw-general, Ar. Av. 
1212. 

KoXoiaco, f. daw, to scream like a jackdaw, Poll. 5. 89. 

koXolos, 6, a jackdaw, daw, grackle, Corvus monedula, II. 16. 583., 17. 
755, where in both instances the daws are mentioned along with starlings 
(trapes) as noisy flocking birds (v. K\a£oS) ; K0X010I icpayirai Pind. N. 3. 
143, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 24: — the web-footed species mentioned as Lydian, 
is prob. Graculus pygmaeus. — Proverbs : KoXoids ttotl koXoiov ' birds of 
a feather flock together,' Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6, etc. ; koXoios dXXoTpiots 
■nrepots ayaWerai Luc. Apol.4; of impudent noisy talkers, Polyb. 12. 
15, 2. (Akin to koXwos, /coXaidai, q. v.) 

KoXoiTia, 77, a tree that bears pods, Theophr. H. P. 1. 11, 2 ; called 
KoXouTea, 3. 17, 2 ; KoXwea, 3. 14, 4 ; KoXoi/rea or -uteo, Hesych. 

KoXoiu8i]S, es, (eiSos) jackdaw-like, i. e. flocking together, Plut. 2. 93 C. 

KoXoKavos, 6, v. KoXtKavos. 

KoXoKdoria, 77, Diosc. 2.128, Plin. 21. 51 ; or koAoko.o-i.ov, t6, Nic. ap. 
Ath. 72 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 73 A, Virg. E. 4. 20 : — the root of the colocasia, 
a beautiful plant resembling the water-lily, found in the marshy parts of 
Egypt, arum colocasia Linn. It was esteemed a savoury food ; and its 
large leaves were made into drinking-cups (Kt(3aipia), Voss Virg. 1. c. — 
The name seems to have been also given to all the three species of Egyp- 
tian Lotus, v. Plin. I.e., and cf. Acutos m. 

KoXoKopSoKoXa, tav, ra, Comic (perhaps corrupt) word for koXov and 
XopSiJ, the bowels, only in Anth. P. 10. 103 ; cf. Jac. p. 654. 

KoXoKvp.a, to, a large heavy wave before it breaks (/coXov Kvfia ace. 
toGramm.), the heavy swell that announces a storm at hand, Ar. Eq. 692, 
— where it is used of the swelling threats of Cleon. Others make it an 
Att. form of ok6iXt]£, cf. o/cu>Xr]i; in. 

koXokiivSt) or -tt), 77s, 77, the latter being called the Att. form, Lob. 
Phryn.437; later also koXokvvOo. Diosc. 2. 162 : — the round gourd or 
pumpkin, Lat. cucurbila, the long one being called omva, Hipp. 485. 5 
and 45., 487. 30, Hermipp. Incert. 6, Ar. Fr. 476. 6, etc. : — proverb, of 
health, from its fresh juicy nature, itoXoKVVTas iytearepov Epich. 1 05 
Ahr. ; as a lily was of death, 77 Kpivov 77 koX. Diphil. ap. Paroemiogr. 
p. 309 : — on Xrjpdv KoXoicvvrats, v. sub XTjpuxcu. 

K0X.0Kvv81.as, f), made from pumpkins, Anth. P. II. 371. 

koXok\jv0ivos, 77, ov, made from pumpkins, irXoTa Luc. V. H. 2.37; 
whence the Comic name KoXoKwGo-impaTaC, ol, pumpkin-pirates. 

koXokuv9is, <8os, 77, the colocynth, coloquintida, and its fruit, Diosc. 
4.178. J 

koXokuvQos and -tos, 6, = K oXoicvveri, - T n, Jac. Anth. P. =,87, Lob. 
Phryn.437. ' 

koXokwtt], 77, v. sub koXoicwBtj. 


KoX\vpiT>]S—Ko\o<p<J0VlOS. 


$■ 


koXokuvtiov, to, Dim. of KoXoKvvTr], Phryn. Com. Incert. 7. 

koXov, to, food, meat, fodder (whence Eust. derives daoXos, itoXag), 
Ath. 262 A. II. the colon, part of the great intestines, extending 

from the caecum to the rectum, (in Mss. often written kSiXov, by a mani- 
fest error, as the metre shews in Ar. Eq. 455, Nic. Al. 23, Arist. P. A. 3. 
14, Poll. 2. 193, 209). 

KQ'AOS, ov, docked, stunted, Lat. curtus, koXov Sopv II. 16. 117 : of 
oxen, goats, etc., stump-horned or hornless, like KoXofios, Hdt. 4. 29, 
Theocr. 8. 51, Nic. Th. 260: — k. naxr] = uoXofionax'n. (Hence koXo- 
/3os, icoXova, icoXafa : akin to kvXXos.) 

koXos, 6, a Crimean quadruped, white, and in size between the deer 
and goat, Strabo 312. 

KoXoo-aTjvos, 77, ov, of wool, Colossian-dyed, Strabo 578. 

KoXoo-o-iaios (never KoXoaaaios, Lob. Phryn. 542), a, ov, colossal, 
Diod. II. 72, etc. 

KoXoo-o-iKos, 77, oV, = foreg., Strabo 13, Diod. 2. 34: — Comp. -wrepos, 
Vitruv. 

KoXoo-o-o-pAp.o)V, ov, with colossal stride, Lye. 615. [a] 

KoXoo-cro-iroios, ov, making colossal statues, cited from Heliod. Optic. 

KoXocrcro-irovos, ov, = foreg., Manetho 4.570. 

koAoo-o-os, 6, a colossus, gigantic statue, Hdt. 2. 1 30, 1 49, etc. ; seem- 
ingly also a statue without reference to size, Aesch.Ag.4l6 (the only 
place it is found in good Att.), Theocr. 22. 47 ; koXottos in Diod. I. 
67. — The most famous Colossus was that of Apollo at Rhodes, seventy 
cubits high, made in the time of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
23, etc. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. (Origin unknown.) 

KoXoo-crovpYia, 77, (*epyai) the making of a colossus, Strabo 14. 

KoXocrupTos, 6, a noisy rabble, avSpurv 778c kvvwv II. 12. 147, cf. 13. 
472 ; twv 'AOrjvaicuv Ar. Vesp. 666 ; iraiSapiuv Kai ypaXSiwv Id. Plut. 
536 : — absol. tumult, uproar, Hes. Th. 880. — Only poet. ; a Verb koXo- 
o-upreoj in Hesych. (Prob. akin to koXoios, koXwos.) 

KoXovpatos, a, oi', = «o\oiipos, tc. irirpa a steep, abrupt rock, Call. 
Fr. 66. 

KoX-ovpos, ov, (koXos, ovpa) dock-tailed, stump-tailed, k. opvis a bird 
that has lost its tail from age, Plut. Flamin. 21 : — fern. KoXovpis, of the 
fox (in the fable) that lost his tail, Timocreon 3 (for which Hesych. gives 
KoOovpis) : — cf. tcidovpos : — generally, truncated, vvpajxis Nicom. Arithm. 
p. 291 Ast. ; — KoXovpoirvpauis, in Theo Smyrn. p. 30. II. at 

KoXovpot (sc. ypap./iai), the colures, two great circles passing through the 
equinoctial and solstitial points, intersecting at the poles, Procl. 

KoXovpo-€i6ios, Adv. crossing like the colures, of the iteeth of elephants 
crossing each other obliquely, Phile Carm. 7. 82. 

KoXovpcocris, ecus, 77, as if from icoXovpoai, = koXovois, cited from Iambi. 

KciXoucris, ecus, 77, a docking, clipping, cutting short, 77 twv inrepexovTtuv 
OTaxvaiv k. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 13, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 4, etc. 

KoXovo-|xa, to, that which is cut off, a piece, Hesych. 

KoXovcrTe'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of /coXovai, to be cut short, Clem. Al. 294. 

koXoviotos, 77, ov, docked, without horns, Hesych. 

KoXovTea, 77, v. L for KoXonia. 

koXovco, Eur., Plat.: fut. ovoai Plut. : aor. tKoXovaa Plat., Arist. — Pass., 
fut. -ovBrjaopiai Galen. : aor. (icoXov9r]V and -ovo6r)V Thuc. 7. 66, Aesch. 
Pers. 1035 : pf. ttatoXovnai and -ovapxu Anth. P. 7. 234, Plut, etc.: v. 
Lob. Aj. p. 324: (koXos.) To cut short, dock, clip, curtail, aaTaxvas 
Hdt. 5. 92, 6, cf. Eur. Eurysth. 2 ; tov fiorpw, Sivdpa Theophr. ; c. gen., 
Trjv 8' tKoXovotv ovpijs docked her of her tail, Opp. H. 4. 484, Eust : — 
but in Horn, always in metaph. sense, to ptv TeXiet, to 8e /j.eoarjyv 
KoXovti some he brings to pass, some he leaves unfulfilled, of the threats 
of Achilles, II. 20. 370 ; firjbe tcL Suipa . . KoXovtTe abridge, curtail them 
not, Od. 11.340; to 8' avTov travTa ttoXovu he abridges or perils all his 
own welfare (v. neipa 11), Od. 8. 211 : also like KoXafa, which is akin 
to it and more freq. in Prose, to check, restrain,put down, to\ vnfpix o "Ta 
Hdt. 7. 10, 5, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 18., 5. 11, 5 ; tov Sij/xov Eur. Alcm. 4; 
tovs dXXovs k. SiaffoXais Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf. Apol. 39 D ; to pijpui Id. 
Prot. 343 C ; Tr/v iv 'Apeiai ndyep @ovXr)v Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4 : — Pass, to 
be cut short or abridged, oOivos (KoXovgBtj Aesch. Pers. 1035 ; vovato 
iceKoXovfttvos Anth. P. "]. 234; /coXovdrjvai \tovtov~] w a£iovoi irpovx flv 
Thuc. 7. 66 ; arip.a£6p:tva ical KoXovo/xeva Plat. Rep. 528 C, cf. Euthyd. 

3°5 D - 
KoXo<j>u>v, a/vos, 6, a summit, top, finishing, KoXo<pu>va emOeivai, like 

OpiyKov iir., to put the finishing stroke, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 30 1 E, cf. 
Theaet. 153 C; k. iirdyeiv tu Xoya> Ael. N. A. 13. 12; KoXocp&iv eipr)ado) 
eirl toTs X6yois Plat. Legg. 674 C ; cf. Kopvcpr) 11, Kopojvis II. 2 : — expl. by 
Strabo 643 from the belief that the cavalry of Colophon was so excel- 
lent, that it always decided the contest. II. in Plut. a sort of 
ball for playing with, 2. 526 E. III. in Hesych. also = xoXot6s : 
also a sea-fish. 
KoXocjiuvios, a, ov, Colophonian, of ox from Colophon in Ionia, Hdt. I. 
147, etc. : K. axVP- a a figure of speech, such as using 77 Ke<paXr) Tip 
dv6punrq) for tov -irov, Lesbon. 77. oxnpi. p. 181 : — as Subst., 77 KoAoc/xu- 
via (sc. pr/Tivrj), Colophonium, resin, Galen. : to. KoXocpwvia (sc. viroSf)- 
pMTa), a kind of shoes, Hesych., Poll. 7. 90. 


Ko\6x<ilfJ~~KO[l8o\v-, 


■>is. 


Ko\6-x«ip, d, ^, = «o\o^dx«p, Hesych. 

KoXir-apprfs, ov, Ion. for KoX<p-ajipbs, soft of bosom, Eust. 1745. 60. 

KoXmas, ov, d, bosoming, swelling infolds, ic. 7iiw\os Aesch. Pers. 1060 : 
■ — k. dve/ios Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 34 B. 

koXttiSiov, t6, Dim. of koXttos, Byz. 

KoXm£o>, to form into a bosom ox fold, Suid. 

KoXmTT|S, ov, 6, dwelling on a bay, Philostr. 126, 254. 

koXito-€iSt|S, es, like a koXitos or bay, Ael. N. A. 14. 8. Adv. -Sews, 
Strabo 390. 

KO'AIIOS, d, corresponding in all senses to Lat. sinus: I. the 

bosom, ttcuS' eirl koXttov exovaa, of Andromache and her child, II. 6. 
400; dip 6 Ttai's irpos koXttov eicXivSri lb. 467; 7) 5' dpa puv KtjuiSe'i 8e'£aro 
koXttw (cf. in. i) lb. 483 ; 1/j.dvra reai eyKarBeo koXttco put it as a girdle 
on thy bosom, II. 14. 219, cf. 223 : — later, also, the mother's womb, Eur. 
Hel. 1 145, Call. Jov. 15, in plur. ; in sing., Id. Del. 214; oi yvvaiKetoi ic. 
the folds of the uterus, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 62 ; yvvaiKecos k. Poll. 2. 222, cf. 
Hipp. 248. 13. II. the bosom-like fold of a garment, the fold or 

swell formed by a loose garment, esp. as it fell over the girdle, often in 
plur., Sevovro Si d&Kpvai icoXttoi II. 9. 570 (566), cf. Aesch. Pers. 539 : 
■ — this fold sometimes served for a .pocket, as, Karaicpvipaa' vtto koXttw 
Od. 15. 468; icbX-rrov iieyav KaTaXnrbnevos rod xltwvos Hdt. 6. 1 25; 
into koXttoi x^pas ex (iV to keep one's hands in one's pocket (of a stingy 
fellow), Theocr. 16. 16, cf. Luc. Hermot. 37,81 : — of a woman, Kpv\pe 5k 
Trapdeviav wSTva kvXttois, i. e. she concealed her pregnancy by the loose 
folds of her robe, Pind. O. 6. 51 : — em aebvpd koXttov avuaai having let 
their folded robes fall down to their ankles, Theocr. 15. 134, cf. Eur. 
Phoen.jl.491. ; but koXttov dvie/ievr/ (II. 22. 80) is somewhat different, v. 
sub dvlrjpi m. 5. III. any bosom-like hollow, as 1. of the 

sea, but, first, in a half-literal sense (v. supra 1) of a sea-goddess, Qeris 5' 
inrehe^aro koXttoi received him in her bosom, II. 6. 136., 18. 398 ; then, 
generally, Sure BaXaaarjs evpea koXttov, prob. descriptive of the deep 
hollow between waves, II. 18. 140, cf. Od. 4. 435 ; eitrtu dXbs evpea koXttov 
II. 21. 125; also in plur., Kara Betvovs koXttovs dXbs Od. 5. 52: — so, 
koXttoi aWepos Pind. O. 13. 125. 2. a bay or gulf, of the sea, 

'EpjMovrjv 'Aaivrjv re, paBvv Kara. k6Xttov exovaas, i. e. (ladvv Karexob- 
oas koXttov, — the Sinus Argolicus, 11. 2. 560; later, Mr/Xievs k. Aesch. 
Pers. 486 ; k. 'Peas, i. e. the Adriatic, Id. Pr. 837 ; Tvparjvmos k. Soph. 
Fr. 527 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 99., 7. 58, 198, etc. 3. also, a vale, k. 'Apyeios 

(cf. koiXov "Apyos), Pind. P. 4. 87; Ne/xe'as Id. O. 9. 130, cf. 14. 33 ; 
Tpoias Eur. Tro. 130; cf. Ar. Ran. 373. etc. 4. a fistulous ulcer 

which spreads under the skin, Galen. (Modern Gr. icbX<pos, Ital. 
golfo, our gidf ; prob. also akin to Lat. glob-us, Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 
206.) 

koXttooj, to form into a bosom or fold; esp. to make a sail belly or 
swell, Lat. sinuare, ttvoIt/ . . Xiva KoXnuiaavres Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 
10; &ve/j.os ic. ttjv bOovm' Luc. V. H. I. 9; x iT & vas icoXirmaavris rip 
dvefiw, Ka06.TT€p Iot'lo. lb. 13 : — Pass, to bosom or swell out, of a sail, 
Mosch. 2. 125, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 24; icoXirovTai Zetpvpos eis bObvas 
Anth. P. 10. 5 ; of a bay, to curve, Polyb. 34. II, 5, etc. 

koXttci>8t)S, €Sj (elBos) embosomed, embayed, rav koXttuiBt) . . AxiXiv Eur. 
I. A. 120, etc. : full of bays, OdXaaaa Dio C. 48. 50. 2. winding, 

Lat. sinuosus, TrapairXovs Polyb. 4. 44, 7. II. metaph., of dis- 

course, loose, diffuse, Dion. H. de Dem. 18. 

KoXircop-a, t6, a folded, swelling garment,~P]ut.Ma.r. 25, Poll. 4. 1 1 6. 

KoXmoo-is, ecus, 77, the forming into a fold, ic. vrepuiv the arching of 
wings before the wind, Hdn. a. 15, 11. 2. in pi. sinuosities, toiv 

ttXujv Ptol. 

koXitcotos, 77, bv, formed into folds, x'tcui' Plut. 2. 173 C. 

KoXvfJSaiva, 7), a kind of crab, Epich. 27 Ahr. 

KoXiippvov, to, another form of y-oXbfipiov, q. v. 

KoXuQpot, oi, the testicles, Arist. Probl. 16. 4. 

KoXvGpov or -Tpov, to, a ripe fig, Ath. 76 F. 

icoXvppds, 6.5os, 7), less Att. form of KoXvp.fiis, k. eXaia an olive swim- 
ming in brine, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 56 B : cf. Lob. Phryn. 1 18. II. 

as Subst., 1. = KoXvji^is n, Ath. 395 E, Hesych. 2. a shrub, 

= o-roii3j7, Galen. 13.870. 

KoXti|Xpa/TOs, r), v. 1. for icoXvpxparos. 

KoX-up.|3d.<o, to dive, Plat. Lach. 193 C ; ic. els <ppeap Id. Prot. 350 A, cf. 
sq. : — to jump into the sea and swim, Act. Ap. 27. 43. 

KoXvp.j3ir|0pa, 7), a place for diving, a swimming-bath, Plat. Rep. 453 
D ; icoXvpliav els KoXvp.(5r)9pav /xvpov Alex. Incert. 28. II. in 

Eccl. a font. 

KoXvJ|xpT|CTis, eas, r), a diving, swimming, Arr. Peripl. 175, Ptol. 

KoXvi|ApT|T€OV, veib. Adj. one must dive, Schol. Plat. p. 404 Bekk. 

KoXv|Afjir)TT|p, fjpos, 6, = sq., Aesch. Supp. 408. 

Ko\vp.pT)TT|s, ov, 6, a diver, swimmer, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. 

koXu|aPt)tikos, t), bv, of or for diving : r) -icr) (sc. Tex vr l) l ^ e arl °f 
diving, Plat. Soph. 220 A. 

KoXti(xpCs, (60s, 77, diving, a'iQviai Arat. 296. II. as Subsf. a 

sea-bird, a diver, prob. the grebe, Ar, Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15 : cf. 
iwXvftficis. 


86.5 
II. 


Ko\vtu,J3os, d, a diver, swimmer : = koXv/i fits 11, Ar. Ach. 876, 
— KoXvfiHTjcris, Paus. 2. 35, I, Anth. P. 9. 82, Plut. 2. 163 A. 

KoXvp.d>aTos or -Paros, r), a plant which indicates moist ground, Geop. 
2.5,1. 

KoXvTea, r), cf. KoXonea. 

KoXvrpov, to, v. KoXvdpov. 

koXxikov, to, a plant with a poisonous bulbous root, 7tieadow-saffron, 
colchicum autumnale, Diosc. 4. 84 ; cf. e<pi]jiepov 11. 

koXx°S, d, later form for kox^os, Jac. Anth. P. 592, 842. 

KoXxos, d, a Colchian, Hdt. I. 2, etc.: — Adj. KoXxikos, 77, bv, Col- 
chian, Id. ; poet, also, KoA.x os arbXos Ap. Rh. 4. 485 : fern. KoXxiS, 
iSos, Hdt. 1.2 m ,7) KoAx' s (sub. 777), Colchis, Hdt. I. 1 04, etc.; (sub7W77), 
Eur. Med. 132. 

KoXcodoj, (koXwos) to cry, bawl, scold, II. 2. 212 ; Ion. KoXweca, Antim. 

27. (Not the same as KoXoidai, v. KoXwbs.) 

KoXuvaC, r), = KoXcuvbs II, Call. ap. Schol. II. 14. 199, in gen. KoXcu- 
vdaiv. 

KOAJl'NH, 77, a hill, mound, II. 2. 811., 11. 757: esp. a sepulchral 
mound, barrow, Lat. tumulus, Soph. El. 894 : later a hill-top, peak, Dion. 
P. 150. 220, 388, etc. : — as the meeting-place of patriarchal tribes, Arat. 
120: — cf. KoXwvbs. (Cf. KoXwvbs, KoXoepdiv, perhaps KoXoaabs ; Lat. 
columna, collis, culmen, celsus, etc., Curt. 68.) 

KoXtovfjQev, Adv. from the deme KoXwvbs (q. v.), Dem. 535. 9., 1352. 
8, Eust. 351. 11. 

KoXcovia, 77, a grave, as the Eleans called it, Hesych. II. the 

Lat. colonia, Act. Apost. 16. 12. 

Ko\<avo-ei8T|S, es, like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 649. 

koXiovos, 6, = KoXaii>rj, a hill, h. Horn. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. 19. I, 
Hdt. 4. 181., 7. 225, etc. ; k. Xi6ajv a heap of stones, Id. 4. 92 : a hill- 
lop, peak, Ap. Rh. 1. 1 1 20. II. Colonos, a deme of Attica lying 
on and round a hill, about a mile N. W. of Athens, famous for a temple 
of Poseidon (hence called t7T7rios K.), a grove of the Eumenides, and the 
tomb of Oedipus, and immortalised by Sophocles, who was a native of it, 
in his Oed. Col. : — hence KoXcovevs, ecos, 6, one of the deme Colonos, C. 
I. no. 172. 48. — There was another KoXwvbs in the ayopd at Athens, 
called for distinction's sake dyopaios K., (KoXcovbv . . , ov rbv dyopaiov, 
dXXd rbv ru)V imrewv Pherecr. neraA.. 1) ; here the artisans assembled 
and were therefore called KoXomrai, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 132 ; in Harp, 
KoXwvaTrai, i. e. KoXioviaTcn. 

koXcoos, ov, d, a brawling, wrangling, koXwov kXavveiv II. I. 575> Ap. 
Rh. I. 1284. (Hence KoXaida; akin to icoXoibs, icoXoidai, and KoXoavp- 
tos : the common root of all these words is, ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
icaXecu, iceXofiai.) 

1c6u.-0.160s, ov, (Kofir/, ai'Bco) with fiery hair, Lye. 934. 

Kofiapis, iSos, 77, a kind of fish, Epich. 43 Ahr. 

Kou.apos, 77, the strawberry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Theophr. H. P. I. 
5, 2, etc. ; also d, Amphis Incert. 6. Its fruit was called ni/iainvXa. The 
wild kind was dvSpdxvrj, Galen. 6. 2 19, 13. 

Kou,dpo-cf)<i-y°s, ov, eating the fruit of the arbutus, Ar. Av. 240. 

Kojjuxco, Ion. -«3 : fut. 77170; ; («d/i?;) to let the hair grow long, wear long 
hair, ''Afiavres omOev KOftbaivres II. 2. 542 ; e6eipr)cnv Koptbwvre II. 8. 42., 
13. 24; also k. rr)v ice<paXt)v Hdt. 4. 168 ; rd buicai k. ttjs KeepaXijs lb. 
180; to em8e£ta twv Ke<paXe<uv K. lb. 191; to yeveiov rrj KeepaXri 
opo'ims k. Xen. Symp. 4. 28. Originally the Greeks in general wore their 
hair long, whence Kapr/icopioaivTes 'Axatot in Horn. At Sparta it con- 
tinued the custom for all citizens to wear long hair (see the legend in 
Hdt. 1, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 26), though here also it fell into disuse, cf. 
Becker Charicl. 454. But at Athens it was so worn only by youths until 
the 1 8th year, when they entered the age of eepr/Pot, and were enrolled 
in the list of citizens (cf. <ppaTpia) : — then they offered their long locks 
to some deity, Hesych, etc. ; and to wear long hair after this time was 
considered as a sign of pride and foppishness, except among the 'Iinrefs 
(cf. Ar. Eq. 580): dpcrecrtv ovk eveoiKe Kopfiv Pseudo-Phoc. 21 2: — but, 
although Athenians wore the hair short, they retained the phrase \it\ 
icopSv or KeipaoBai as a sign of mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Ar. PI. 572, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 C, etc. ; v. Bekker 1. c. 2. at Athens, from the 

above-mentioned feelings, Ko/xdv meant also to be proud or haughty, give 
oneself airs, like Lat. crislam tollere, Ar. PI. 1 70; so ovtos eKofirjae eiri 
TvpavviSi he aimed at the monarchy, Hdt. 5. 71, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1317; 
ic. em icaXXet to plume oneself on one's beauty, Plut. Caes. 45, cf. Luc. 
Nigr. 1 ; eV 'Hpivvn ic, of her lover, Anth. P. 11. 322 ; also c. dat., Opp. 
C. 3. 192. II. also of horses, xp va *V aiv iBeipyaiv KofibwvTe II. 

8.42., 13. 24. III. of the hair itself, to be long, Opp. C. 3. 

28. IV. metaph. of trees, plants, etc., ovOap dpovprjs fieXXev 
a<pap ravaoioi icop.r)aeiv daraxveaai soon were the fields to wave with 
long ears, h. Horn. Cer. 454 ; so atyeipos epvXXotai ico/xbaca Ap. Rh. 
3. 928 ; opos KiKop.r]\ievov vXy Call. Dian. 41 ; 77 777 tpvTois KO/iiuaa 
Arist. Mund. 5. II. V. dorepes Ko/x6wvTes, = Kop.7]Tai, Arat, 
1092. 

Kou-P-n, 77, dialectic term for Kopwvri, Hesych. 
KO|iPo-XvTT)s, ov, b, a cut-purse, Hesych, [C] 

3K 


866 

k6|i(3os, 6, a roll, band, or girth, Anon. ap. Suid., Math. Vett. p. 47 : — 
Dim. KO|x(3iov, to, v. Ducang. 

kouQoco, to &zra<2 or gird up, Gloss. : — to put together, to aSipta Eccl. : — 
Med. to gird oneself, Hesych. ; cf. eyKOjj.p6ofmi. II. to ensnare, 

deceive, Eccl. 

KopBwp.a, fiaros, to, a robe, Hesych. : — in plur. ornamental bands, 
Suid. 

KOME'fl, f. 7)001 : Ion. impf. KOfieeanov : — Ep. Verb, to lake care of, 
attend to, tend, in II. always of horses, tovtoj piev BepdirovTe KO/xeiTaiv 8. 
109, cf. 113, etc. ; so h. Horn. Ap. 236 ; of dogs, Od. 17. 310, 319, Hes. 
Op. 602 ; elsewhere in Od. always of men, yepovra ivSviciais KO/xeeoKOV 
24. 390, cf. 6. 207, etc. ; and of children, av Si tovs tco/xeetv driTaWe- 
lievai Te Od. II. 250. (Cf. kolu^oi, Kojjxpos, Kootieai, koglios, Lat. comere, 
comptus.') 

Kopeco, Ion. for KOpuxai. 

KO'MH, r), the hair, hair of the head, Lat. coma, Horn., etc. ; more 
rarely in plur., icdS Si mptjTos oiiXas rjice koluis Od. 6. 231 ; ko/mii Xapi- 
reaaiv d/Micu (i.e. Ko/rnis Xapiraiv), II. 17. 51 ; V Si vv pcrjTT)p TiXXe 
Kopvqv tore her hair, II. 22. 406 ; Kopvqv Keipeiv and Keipeodai (v. sub 
Keipai) ; KO/irj Si' avpas aKTeviOTOs qooeTai Soph. O. C. 1261 ; mOeiaav 
(Is w/iovs KOfias Eur. Bacch. 695 ; Koptrv Tpicpeiv to let the hair grow 
long, Hdt. I. 82 ; so k. ex etv Ar - Av. 911 (cf. KO/xaai) ; KOfiat npooBeToi 
false hair, Xen. Cyt. 1.3, 2, etc.: — of the beard, Epict. Diss. 4. 8, 4, 
cf. 15. II. metaph. like coma, the foliage, leaves of trees, Od. 

23.195, so of herbage, Diosc. 4. 165 : — esp. = Tpayoiruiyoiv, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 7, I ; cf. Xrj'cov fin. III. the luminotis tail of a comet, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 8, 20. 

Ko|AT|T-ap.iivias, ov, 6, (KOLidai) Comic alteration of the name A mynias, 
Coxcomb-amynias, Ar. Vesp. 466. 

kO|xt]tt)S, ov, 6, (Konaai) wearing long hair, long-haired, Orac. ap. Hdt. 

6. 19, Ar. Nub. 348, 1101, Plat. Gorg. 524 C (v. sub KO/J-dai 1. 2) ; k. tcL 
onkKri Luc. Bacch. 2 : — lbs k. a feathered arrow, Soph. Tr. 567 ; Xeipibv 
K. a grassy meadow, Eur. Hipp. 211 ; Ovpaos KiaoS> KopcfjTr/s Id. Bacch. 
1055. II. ko)it)ttjs, with or without dorrjp, o, a comet, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 6 sq., etc. 

KOp/fJTis, tSos, 1), fern, of KOixrjTr/s, k. ne<pa\f) Synes. 71 D. 

ko|alSt|, t), (KOiii^ai) attendance, care, Horn. ; in II., like KOfieai, always 
of care bestowed on horses, 8. 186., 23.411 ; in Od., of care bestowed on 
men, such as hot baths and other comforts, 8. 453., 14. 1 24; k. Teiciaiv 
Opp. C. 3. 113: — also, the management or care of a garden, oi irpaair/ 
toi dvev KOjiiorjs Kara ktjttov Od. 24. 247, cf. 245. — From this sense we 
have the dat. koluSyi used as Adv., v. sub voc. 2. means of attend- 

ance, supplies, a stock of provisions, iirel oi k. Kara vr)a r)ev inr/eTavos 
Od. 8. 232, ubi v. Nitzsch. II. a carrying, ffapeoiv aw^arajv 

cited from Alex. Aphr. 2. a bringing of supplies, importation, 

Thuc. 6. 21, Isocr. 224 B, etc.: a gathering in of harvest, mpiruv k. 
Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 25. 3. (from Med.) a carrying away for oneself, a 

rescue, recovery, twos of a person or thing, Hdt. 9. 73 : — the recovery of 
a debt, payment, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 2, Oec. 2. 30,' I. 4. (from 

Pass.) a going or coming, Hdt. 6. 95 : an escape, safe return, Id. 4. 134., 

7. 170, 229, etc.; jiivmv 5' 6 Qeios avr)p irpiaro fiev Oav&Toio Kofitdav 
■naTpos Pind. P. 6. 39. 

ko(aIStj or KOfiiSfj, Adv. (dat. of KopuSr)) : — with care, exactly, just, ioTi 
k. peorjufipia Ar. Fr. 1 25 ; ico/iiSy 8' ibo-nep r)v Dem. 15. 18. 2. 

like irdvv, entirely, altogether, quite, k. eTepov Plat. Theaet. 159 A; 
k. fieBveiv Id. Symp. 215 D; kvkXco k. Id. Charm. 155 D; k. drexvuis 
Id. Gorg. 501 A; els cnevov k... mTaoT-qa eTai Dem. 15. 25; «. fwcpd 
324. 3 ; ixeipanvWiov mv k., 539. 23 ; veos «., 540. 16 ; uidTe lit) K. 
fiovapxiav etvat none at all, Plut. Pericl. II. 3. often in answers, 

Kopaor) p\v ovvjust so, aye and more than that, Ar. PI. 833, Plat. Theaet. 
115 A, Parmen. 158 D. 

ko^UIio: fut. Koniui, not only in Att., but in Od. 15. 546; late KOfi'iarai 
Anth., etc. (for in Ar. PI. 768 it is aor. subj.) :• — aor. eKO/xicra, Ep. tico- 
Hiao-a or Koptiaaa II., Dor. eicopiiga Pind. P. 4. 284 : — pf. KtKofjuKa Plat., 
etc. — Med., fut. KopLiovfJiai Ar., Thuc, etc. ; Ion. -itvfiai (v. infra B. 2) ; 
late Kop:iaofw.i Phalar. : — aor. itcoixiaa.jxrjv, Ep. iKOjuoa- or KOfuaa-, 
Horn. — Pass., fut. -lod-qaofiai Thuc. I. 52, Dem.: aor. iico^ioB-qv Hdt., 
Thuc, etc.: perf. KiKo/Mopiai v. infra II. 5, (but more often in med. 
sense), Thuc. 8. 61, Isae. 53. 6, Dem. 304. 27, etc. 

To take care of, provide for, tov ye y-qpaaicovra ko/j.i(w II. 24. 541 ; 
rovSe t £701 Kojuui Od. 15.546; efie iceivos evovKecos eKOfufr 17. 113, 
etc. ; Koniooe oe nriveXi-neia, -naioa 5e dis drn-aAAe 18. 322, cf. 20. 68 ; 
rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 262, 344 : — to receive hospitably, to entertain, 
Thuc. 3. 65 ; more commonly in Med., mi oe .. nofiiooaro w evl o'ikoi 
II. 8. 284, cf. Od. 14. 316 ; KOfiloaodai Tiva es tt\v oliciav Andoc 16. 37, 
Isae. 36. 25 ;— but in ovti Koni(6p:ev6s ye Oapi^ev, it is Pass., not often 
was he attended to, Od. 8. 451. 2 . of things, to mind, attend to, 

give heed to, esp., Ta o' avTrjs Zpya «o>£e II. 6. 490, Od. 21. 350 ; KTf)- 
paTa fiev . . KO/uCefiev Iv neyapoioiv Od. 23. 355 ; Swp:a «., of the mis- 
tress of the house, Od. 16. 74, etc;— in Med., Ipya KopuCeodai Ar/nr}- 
Tepos Hes. Op. 391 ; AwrJTepos lepbu dicr^v nerpw ev ico/xtoaoeat iv 


KO/J.(3o$ KO/XfAa. 


ayyeaw to store up. . , lb. 598. II. to carry away so as to pre- 

serve, 'A/Kpi/xax " ■ • toynaav perd. \abv 'Axaiuiv they carried away his 
body, II. 13. 196; (also veicpbv KO/ii£eiv to carry out, bury the dead, like 
iic<pipeiv, Soph. Aj. 1397, Eur. Andr. 1264; and in Med., Isae. 71. 13, 
Polyb. 6. 53, l) ; so in Med., 'Slvries .. a<pap KO/uoavTO neffovra the 
Simians carried him home, II. 1. 594; nS/iical /j.e carry me safe away, 5. 
359, cf. Eur. I. T. 774 : — also of things, tt)v 0' inoiuaoev Kr)pv£ the herald 
took up the mantle, that it might not be lost, II. 2. 183 ; [rpvcpaXeiav] 
Ko/Xioav. . eTaipoi 3. 378, cf. 13. 579 : — later, simply, to save, rescue, Tiva 
eK Oavarov Pind. P. 3. 97, cf. N. 8. 76 ; dpovpav mTpiav a<piai Koixiaov 
Id. O. 2. 28. 2. to carry away (against one's own will), aWd tis 

'Apyeiaiv Kopuoe xpoi [sc tov &kovto\ II. 14. 456, cf. 463 ; so in Med., 
ws 8f) fitv t5 iv xp°i Tav KOjuoaio [sc. to eyx°s~\ II. 22. 286. 3. 

to carry off as a prize, as booty, xpvabv 8' 'Ax'Xebs eKoynoae II. 2. 875 ; 
Ko/Mooa Se povvvxas i'mrovs 11. 738; Teooapas If di9\oiv vims iKojXi- 
£av four victories they won, Pind. N. 2. 30 ; k. eiraivov Soph. O. C. 1411 ; 
and in Med., Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 67 : — but later freq. in Med. to receive in 
full, obtain, 8o£av iaOKirv Eur. Hipp. 432 ; TpiwfioXov Ar. Vesp. 690 ; tl 
irapd tivos Thuc. I. 43, Plat.; eic tivos Polyb. etc.; so in Med., K. ti 
diro tivos Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 10; and in pf. pass., iifieis tovs KapTiovs neitb- 
luode you have reaped the fruits, Dem. 304. 26 ; KeKojuorai x°-P LV 5^9- 
27 ; wjioXoyei KeKopiodai tt)v irpoim 8 1 8. I. 4. to carry, convey, 

bear, KS/noav Senas II. 23. 699, cf. Od. 13. 68, Hdt., etc. ; wojuife ceauToi' 
betake thyself, Soph. Ant. 444. 5. to bring to a place, veicpbv «. ev 

dfidgr) is .. Hdt. 4. 71 ; KOLu^e vvv p\oi -rraiSa Soph. Aj. 530, cf. Ant. 
444, Plat. Rep. 370 E, etc. ; to gather in corn, mprrbv k. Hdt. 2. 14 : to 
import, £evitcbv vo/xio/m Plat. Legg. 742 B ; tt)v <pi\ooo<piav els roiis 
"EWrjvas Isocr. 227 A, etc. : so in Med., to dyaXfia iirl Ar)\iov Hdt. 6. 
118 ; iroiftvas is Sopiovs Soph. Aj. 63, cf. Ar. Vesp. 833 ; 7ro\e/iOs . . els 
tt)v 'A.ttikt)v . . KeKOfiiOTai Dem. 307. 18. 6. to conduct, lead, ti 

fiiAXeis Kon'i^eiv S6y.aiv t6vS' eoa>; Soph. O.T. 678, cf. Phil. 841, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 D, etc.; k. airbv i£ dpifidTaiv take her from my sight, Eur. 
Ale 1064 ; k. vavs Thuc. 2. 85, etc. : — Med. to bring with one, bring 
along, Plat. 7. to bring back from exile, Pind. P. 4. 188 ; Tedv 

tpvxdv (from the world below), Id. N. 8. 75 : to get back, recover, Id. O. 
13. 82; Tinvaiv .. KOfiioai Se/xas Eur. Supp. 273, cf. 495 ; and in Prose, 
irdXiv k. Plat. Phaed. 107 E, etc. : — so in Med., to get back for oneself, 
recover, tov iraiSa Eur. Bacch. 1 225, cf. I. T. 1362 ; ttjv fiaoiXelav Ar. 
Av. 549 ; tovs veKpoiis vnocnrovSovs Kofil^eoOai Thuc. I. 1 1 3, cf. 6. 103 : 
— esp. to recover a debt, get it paid, Koixl^eaBai xprip-a-Ta Lys. in Diog. 
910, Andoc. 6. 11, Dem. 42. 13, etc. ; tokovs Plat. Rep. 555 E, etc. : so 
k. Ti/j-oipiav irapd tivos Lys. 126.34: Ko/xi(eodai tt)v OvyaTepa to take 
back one's daughter (on the death of her husband), Isae. 69. 30. 8. 

metaph. to rescue from oblivion, doiSol ml Xdyoi tA m\d epy' i/tofiiaav 
Pind. N. 6. 52. 

B. Pass, to be carried, i. e. to journey, travel, by land or sea, Hdt. 5. 
43, Aesch. Ag. 1035, etc. : to betake oneself, irapd Tiva Hdt. I. 73- 2. 

to come or go back, return, often in Hdt., Xen., etc. ; in' oikov iuon'iaOr]- 
aav Thuc. 2. 33, cf. 73; KonioOels o'iicaSe Plat. Rep. 614 B: — in this 
sense the fut. and aor. med. sometimes occur, Kopnev/xeda is ^Bipr/v Hdt. 
8. 62; oi dv KojxioaiVTai .. is Ba@v\Giva I. 185; e£ai KOfxiaaod' oikoiv 
Eur. Tro. 167. 

ko|ju.ov, to, Dim. of ko/xtj, Epict. Diss. 2. 24, 24., 3. 22, 10. II. 

= irpoK6/xiov, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4. 64. 

KO(jLi<TTf'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of KOjiitjii, to be taken care of, to be ga- 
thered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. 2. to be carried, Diosc. 2. 89. II. 
KOfXiareov, one must bring, Plat. Rep. 413 D. 

Kop,«rrT|, i), = KOfiiSri 1, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 351. 

Kop.icrT"f|p, rjpos, o, = sq., Eur. Hec. 222, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

ko(Ucttt|s, ov, 6, (jcoiii^ai) one who takes care of, k. veKpwv Eur. Supp. 
25. II. a bringer, conductor, Id. Andr. 1 268 ; for Anth. P. 12. 

50, V. Sub KOl]LlOTT)p. 

Kop-icrriKos, 77, bv,fit for taking care of, etc., «. <pdppaKa strengthening 
medicines, cited from Hipp. II. fit for carrying, k. nXoia 

transports, Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. 

KOfiio-Tos, 77, ov, brought, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, I. 

KOfnorpia, 77, fem. of kojxiottjp, a waiting-woman, A. B. 267. 30, 
Hesych.: — as epith. of Nature, Orph. H. 9. 16. 

Kop-iorpov, to, (ko^i^o') m pl ur .> like oaiarpa, pay for preservation, re- 
ward for saving, ifiv\7Js KopuaTpa Aesch. Ag. 965. II. reward 
for bringing, Eur. H. F. 1387. 

Kop-p-a, to, (kStttoj) that which is struck : the stamp or hnpression of a 
coin, Lat. nota, Ar. Ran. 726 : proverb., Trovrjpov Kopi/J-aros of bad stamp, 
false die, Ar. PI. 862, 956 : — xp^ aiov KoLi/iaoiv dnooixconevov [sic leg. 
pro a7roo-7r-] cleansed by blows of the die, Luc. Pise. 14. 2. gene- 

rally = v6p\iaiia, coin, coinage, iSioi Tives Oeoi, k. mivov Ar. Ran. 890; 
oi to tov vopiopaTos k. /leTaxeipi^Sfievoi, Lat. triumviri monetales, Dio 
C. 54. 26. II. that which is knocked off, a piece, IxSvaiv Geop. 

18. 14, 2. 2. the refuse of corn in thrashing, chaff, Dinarch. ap. 

Harp. 3. a short clause of a sentence, elsewhere ku>\ov, Lat. 

comma, iucisum, Dem. Phal. 9, Cic. Orat. 62. 


KOfjL/m.aTias — Kovaficx;. 


Kop.p.aTias, ov, 6, one who speaks in short clauses, Philostr. 621. 

Kop.|a.aTiKos. 77, ov, (jcoyya 11. 3) consisting of short clauses, ytKpd. Kal k. 
ipan-qyaTa Luc. Bis. Ace. 28 ; Xoyos Hermog. : — Adv. -kuis, Dion. H. 
de Dem. 39. II. Koyyxj.Ti.Kov (sc. yiXos). to, v. sub Koyyos. 

KoppaTiov, to, Dim. of Koyya 11, a chip, Alciphro I. I. 2. a 

short clause, Dion H. Comp. 26 : — a passage quoted from a poem, Eupol. 
Incert. 31. 

xoppt, to, gum, Lat. gummi, Hdt. 2. 86, 96, Hipp. Art. 799. — A foreign 
word (Ath. 66 F, Choerob. I. 373 Gaisf.), commonly indeclin., as in 11. c. ; 
but also declined, tov Koyyeuis Hipp, and Galen.; t<£ Koyum Diosc. I. 79, 
Galen. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 288 ; a dat. KoyyiSi in Crobvl. Incert. 3, and as 
v. 1. Hdt. 2. 86. 

ko[A|aiSiov, to, Dim. of Koyyi, Galen. 

KopplSciS-ns, es, (eiSos) gum, gummy, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 2. 

Koppifu;, to look like gum, cited from Diosc. 

ko(j.u.i.u)St|S. es, = KoyyiSmSrjS Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16. 

Kou.p.6s, ov, 6, (kotttw) a striking : esp. like Lat. planctus (from plango), 
a beating of the bead and breast in lamentation, a wail, dirge, Aesch. 
Cho. 423, Bion. I. 97 ; v. kottos, kutttoi fin. : — hence, in the Att. Drama, 
a wild lament, sung alternately by one or more of the chief characters 
and the chorus (xoyybs Si Opfjvos Koivbs xopov Kal airb aKrjvijs Arist. 
Poet. 12, 3) such as those in Aesch. Ag. 1072-1185, Cho. 307-478, 
Pers. 909-fin., etc. ; cf. Herm. Arist. 1. c, Elem. Metr. p. 733 ; also 
called KoyyariKov (sc. yiXos) Poll. 4. 53. 

K0(i,p.6s, 0, care bestowed on dress, decoration, Suid. 

Koppoco, to dress up, decorate, ainovs Arist. Soph. El. I. 2 ; Xoyovs 
Themist. 336 C : — Med., Eupol. Incert. 141. 

Koppti, ovs, r), = KOfipLWTpia, A. B. 273. 

Koppupa, to, decoration, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8. 

Koppojcns. ecus, 77, a dressing up, decoration, Ath. 568 A : — metaph. in 
pi. snares, traps, Hesych. 

Kop.p.a)TT|S, ov, 6, one who dresses up, a decorator, twos Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 32, Plut. 2. 348 E. 

Kop.|jUim£cd, f. iffa>, = Koyy6ui, Synes. 83 C, in Med. 

KoppcuTiKos, r\, ov, of or for dressing up or decorating, aOKnois Luc. 
Amor. 9 ; to *. ttjs iaTpiKrjs yipos Galen. : — 17 -K77 (sc. Tt)(yrj), the art 
of dressing up, decoration. Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B : — metaph. of style, 
Hermog., etc. : — Adv. -kuis, Schol. Ar. PI. 1063. 

KoppioTpia, 77, fem. of Koyyuirqs, a tirewoman, waiting-maid, Ar. 
Eccl. 737, Plat. Rep. 373 C. 

Kop.p.(oTpiov, t6, a comb or tiring-instrument, Ar. Fr. 309. 18. 

Kopo-Tpo<+>«a>. to let the hair grow, Lat. comam alere, Strabo 196. 

Kop.ird{a>, f. acrw, = icoy-niai, to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Theb. 436, 
Ag. 1671, etc.; k. yiya Soph. Aj. 1122; yaTtjv Eur. Hipp. 978 ; k. kir'i 
Ttvi to speak big against . . , Aesch. Theb. 480 : — c. ace, K. \byov to speak 
big words, Id. Ag. 1400, etc. ; k. yepas to boast one's office, Aesch. Eum. 
209 ; TtyyT]v Soph. El. 1500 ; — c. inf. to boast that . . , Aesch. Ag. 1130, 
Eur. Bacch. 340 ; k. uis .. , Xen. Oec. 10. 3 : — Pass, to be made a boast 
of, be renowned, ovvat' o\&ov Eur. H. F. 64 ; <pojios . . Koyird^Tai fear 
is loudly spoken, Aesch. Theb. 500 ; tivos 5c . . irais iraTpbs Koyrra^eTai 
of what father is he said to be the son, Eur. Ale. 497, cf. H. F. 64. — 
Rare in Prose, Lys. 105. 2., I07- 27, Xen. Symp. 4. 19 ; cf. aiixiui, Kav- 
X&oyai . 

Kop."rracr«)s, 6, Comic word, one of the borough Kdywos, a Bragsman, 
Ar. Av. 1126. 

Kopirao-pa. to, only in plur. boasts, braggart words, Aesch. Pr. 361, 
Theb. 794, Ar. Ran. 940, Arr. Ind. 5. 13. 

KOp-rracrpos, 0, = Koynaaya, Plut. Sull. 16. 

Kop-irao-rps, ov, 6, a braggart, Plut. Crass. 16. 

Kou.ircKTTi.K6s, 77, ov, braggart, Poll. 9. 146. Adv. -kuis, lb. 147. 

Kop-Treu, f. TjO-cu, (Koyiros) to ring, clash, Koyrra x a ^*^ s * 7r ' OTqdtaoi 
tpaeivos II. 12. 151 ; cf. Koyiros. II. metaph., like Koyitafa, to 

utter high-sounding words, speak big, boast, brag, vaunt, Lat. crepo, ti 
Koyniui irapd Kaipuv ; Pind. P. 10. 4; so Hdt. 5. 41, and Trag. : c. ace., 
k . yayovs Aesch. Pr. 947 ; k. yvdov to speak a boastful speech, Soph. Aj. 
770; k. {npr/Xa lb. 1 230; — c. ace. et inf. to boast that .. , Eur. El. 815 : 
— Pass. dirXiTai, ooonrip Koyvovvrai are boasted of, Thuc. 6. 17. 

Kop.Tr-Tj7opos, ov, speaking boastfully, Hesych. 

Kop.irr)p6s, a, ov, boastful, only in Adv. -puis, Schol. Basil, ad Greg. 
Naz. ; Comp. -oTtpais, Tzetz. 

Kop.mcrp.6s, 6, quavering or shaking on an instrument ; with the voice, 
it was called yeXicryos ; both together, Ttpmoybs, Manuel. Bryenn. p. 
480 ed. Wall. 

Kop.iro-X.aKeo>, to talk big, be an empty braggart, Ar. Ran. 961 ; in 
Tzetz.. Kop-iroXaKuGeo). — Also Kop.iro-XaK-u0T)s, ov, 6, a big-boaster, Ar. 
Ach. 589, 1 182, with a play on Lamachus. [C] 

Kop.Tro-XoY€<o, to speak boastfully, Justin. M. : — hence, Kop/iro\6-yT|p.a, 
fMTos, to, and -Xoyia, -f/, Byz. 

Kop.iro-Troie(i>, to act vauntingly, Epiphan. 

KOp.TfOp-pT|(JUi>v, ov, speaking boastfully ; Adv. -prjyovais : — Subst. Kop.- 
Troppi)pw>crvvT(, 77, boastful speaking, Byz. 


867 

KO'MIIOS, 6, a noise, din, clash, esp. such as is caused by the colli- 
sion of two hard bodies, as of a boar's tusks when he whets them, inral 
Se T6 Koyiros oSovtuiv yiyvtTai II. II. 417^ I2 - J 49 '• the stamping of 
dancers' feet, -rroXvs 8' un-d kohttos opojpev Od. 8. 380 : the ringing of 
metal, Eur. Rhes. 384 ; cf. Ko/nrea). II. metaph. boasting, 

vaunting, a boast, vaunt, 6 kS/xttos ov ko.t avOpcuirov (ppovei Aesch. Theb. 
425, cf. 473, Ag. 613, Soph. Aj. 96 ; Zeus yap /j.eya\r)s y\ajoOT]S kojj.ttovs 
vnepexdaipei Soph. Ant. 127, etc. : so in Prose, opa 1/77 jian)V Koynos 6 
\6yos eip-nyevos An Hdt. 7. 103 ; (so ov irenXao jiivos 6 k., dAAd Kal 
Xiav elprj/itvos Aesch. Pr. 1031); Xoyov k. Thuc. 2. 40; K. Kal oLXa- 
£ovda Aeschin. 87. 36. 2. rarely in good sense, praise, Pind. I. I. 

60., 5(4)- 3°- 

kou/ttos, d, = Ko/j.naOTj)s Eur. Phoen. 600; ko/ittos Xoyos E. M. 527. 47. 
On the accent, v. Arcad. 67. 2. 

Kop.iTO-4>a.K€\op-pTJpa>v. ov, gen. ovos, pomp-bundle-worded, derisive 
epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 839, — because of his long compound 
words-: — Kop.irocJ>aKeXAoppT|p.ocruvT|, 77, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 7. 

KOpTroo), = KOfXTrkoi, Dio C. 43. 22, in Pass. 

KopircoSeia, 7), boastfulness, EccL 

Kop.TTco8T)s, ts, (eZSos) boastfid, vainglorious, Koynmoeo'T€pa vpoawoinacs 
Thuc. 2. 62 : to KO/nruiSts, boastfulness, Id. 5. 68 ; to k. ko.1 aofiapov 
Plut. Sull. 16. Adv. Sais, Schol. Thuc. 8. 81. 

Kop.c}>€KT(i>p, opos, 6, the Lat. confector (qui bestias in amphitheatro 
conficiebat), Polycarp. Mart. 16. 

Kop.v);eta, 77, elegance, refinement, esp. of language, Luc. Prom. 8 : — in 
bad sense, daintiness, affectation, Plat. Phaedr. 101 C. 

Kop.vJ/Evp.a, to, a piece of elegance or wit, daintiness, prettiness, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 13, 4, Luc. Amor. 54, Galen. 

KOp.ijf-evptTri.Kois, Adv. with Euripides-prettinesses (shortened from KOfi- 
if/evpim5iKuis, which was the old reading), Ar. Eq. 18. 

Kop-ipcvTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to prettinesses, Nicet. Ann. 234 D. 

KopipeuTos, 6v, = ko/jl-^6s, v. 1. in Dion. H. ; v. s. aKofjipivros. 

Kopij/euto, (Kopupos) to make elegant, dainty, etc., Kopiif/eve vvv tt\v 
od^av refine upon your thought, quibble upon it, Lat. argutari (referring 
to the previous .line), Soph. Ant. 324 ; so in Med., o tovto Koyjptvoa- 
/xevos Plat. Rep. 489 C ; irptirei . . ooftOTfi to. roiavra k. Id. Lach. 197 
D ; k. dis . . , Id. Rep. 436 D ; so in pf. pass., auro toCto Kal kzkojl- 
iptvTai Id. Phaedr. 227 C; o\ to. iroXtTiKa. Ki.Koyipivy.kvoi Philo I. 448, 
cf. htKoytyivoyai : — Pass, to play the Koyipos, to be refined, dainty, ex- 
quisite, rfiiaQai Koyjpivoyevos to be fond of shewing off", said of dashing 
practitioners in Hipp. Art. 833 ; of things, -rrpoaaywyiov KiKoyjptvytvov 
neatly made, Plat. Phil. 56 B ; 6 \6yos {mo tuiv toiovtojv KeKoy\(ievTai 
axnycnarv Dion. H. de Isocr. 14. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Kop»|;o-eirir|s, is, speaking elegantly, piquant in conversation ; and Kop.- 
xpoeireia, 77, elegance, Cyrill. Al. 

Kop.\(;o\oY€aj, to speak fine, Eccl. ; and Kop.i|/o\oYia, 77, fine speaking, 
Byz. ; from Kop-d/o-Xoyos, ov, = KoyApoiirqs, Aesop., Greg. Nyss. 

Kop.d/o-irp6irfjs, is, dainty-seeming, Ar. Nub. 1030. 

Kop.x|;6s, 77, ov, (Koyicu) well-dressed, tired, decked, Lat. comptus : hence, 
a pretty fellow, Lat. bellus homo Ar. Vesp. 13 1 7, Alex. IIoX. I, Timo- 
creon 6. 2. elegant, exquisite, pretty, dainty, clever, witty, k. iv 

awovaiq Ar. Nub. 649, cf. Ran. 967, Plat. Gorg. 493 A ; of a dog's in- 
stinct, acute, Id. Rep. 376 A ; yA 777V.., yf] 'yai vor\ya Koyiporepov 
rJKOvaa ttoi a daintier device .. , Ar. Av. 195 ; k. irepi ti Plat. Crat. 405 
D : esp. in a sneering sense, of Sophists who refine overmuch, persons who 
are studied and affected in all they say and do, exquisite, TpiBav yap eT 
to. Koy\pa. Kal co<pos \iytiv Eur. Rhes. 625 ; Koytf/os y 6 Krjpvg Kal 
TrapepyaTTjS \6ya1v Id. Supp. 426 ; tuiv Xarpuiv 01 k. 77 Trepiepyot Arist. 
Respir. 21. 7 ; so k. aocpiayara Eur. Antiop. 25; A.070S, daiajais Plat. 
Crat. 429 D, Rep. 404 A, cf. Theaet. 171 A; — but it is remarked by 
Moeris that Plato uses the word in a good sense, cf. Dionys. Com. 'Oyuiv. 

I. I : — to Koy3p6v, = KoyipoTT)S, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of things, 
pretty, elegant, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; tcL Koyipa ■ ■ xXaviaKia Aeschin. 18. 
30. II. Adv. Koyipws, elegantly, prettily, daintily, Ar. Ach. 
10 1 6, Plat., etc.; Comp. -oripuis, Isocr. Antid. § 208; also Koyif/orepov 
tX tlv i0 be better in health, N. T. 's — Sup. -orara, Id. Lys. 89 ; Xiyiodai 
KoyipoTara to be the cream of the matter, Plat. Theaet. 202 D. 

kou.i|/6tt|S, 77TOS, 77, = Koyipeia, elegance, refinement, prettiness, daintiness, 
esp. of language, Isocr. 233 A (v. 1. KooywTrjTos), Ep. Plat. 358 C, Plut. 

2-353E- 

KovdP«w. f. 7)csu>, («6ca^os) Ep. Verb, to resound, ring, esp. of metallic 
bodies, ayxpl Si 77-77X77^ oyepoaXtov Kovafiijae II. 15. 648, cf. 21. 593 (v. 
KovaBiC 01 ) '■ tp re-echo, aytpl Si vjjes ayepSaXiov Kovafirjoav avoavTow 
vit 'Axaiuiv II. 2. 334., 16. 277 ; dy<pl di buiya ay. kov. Od. 1 7. 542 ; 
aytpl Si yata ay. kov. Hes. Th. 840. 

KovaJ3r|86v, Adv. with a noise, clash, din, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

KOvaf)ifu>, = Kovaftiui, nepl OT-qBtooi Si x a ^ K ° s oyepSaXiov Kovafiifc 

II. 13. 498, cf. 21. 255 ; aiiTap bird x^" oy. kov. iroSwv II. 2. 466. 
KovaPos, 6, a ringing, clashing, din, Kova0os . . dvSpuiv t bWvyivajv, 

vrjwv 6' aya ayvvyivdaiv Od. 10. 122, cf. Hes. Th. 709. — Ep. word, used 
by Aesch. Theb. 160 (in chorus, k. x a ^ K oSiTan> aaKtaiv), cf. Luc. Hist. 

3 K 2 


868 ' xovupos 

Conscr. 22. (Perhaps onomatop. ; Curl. 32, assumes a Root kov-, 
icav-, comparing Sanskr. kankani (campana); Lat. cano: — perhaps akin 

tO K6/J.1T05.) 

Kovapos, a, ov, well-fed, fat, Hesych. : vigorous, active, Id. 

KovSag, clkos, 6, is said to have been the same game which is described 
•under KvvSaXiar/xos (v. uovrag) : — metaph., KovSaKa iraifciv or' sexual 
intercourse, Anth. P. 5. 61. 

kovSitos olvos, 6, the Lat. vbmm condilum, Niclas Geop. 8. 31. 

Kov8piXXi], ■?], a plant, like succory, Diosc. 2. 160. 

kovSv, vos, to, a drinking vessel, Comici ap. Ath. 477 F, sq., cf. 7S4 A, 
Lxx : — said to be a Persian word. 

kovSviXtj, f. 1. for KopSvXrj, q. v. 

Kov8iiXi£co, f. lira), (icovSvXos) to strike with the fist, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8. 76 : — Med. to beat oneself, Diog. L. 2. 21. 

kovSvXiov, to, Dim. of kovSvXos, Axionic. XaXic. I, prob. however 
f. 1. for kovSvXcuv. 

Kov8vXio-p.6s, 6, a striking with the fist, Artemid. 2. 15 : maltreatment, 
Lxx. 

KovSCXoop-cu, Pass, to swell up, Hesych. 

k6v8v\os, 0, the knob formed by a bent joint, a knuckle, esp. of the hand, 
Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 3 : in plur. the knuckles, fist, Hipp. Art. 780 ; icovSvXois 
vovdereiv rtva Ar. Vesp. 254 ; and so in sing., lb. 1503 ; Sovvai kovSv- 
Xov rtvi Plut. 2. 439 D ; kovSvXw naOtKeaOai riv6s Id. Alcib. 7, etc. : — 
kovSvXois Traragai was opp. to inl icopp-qs (a slap in the face), Dem. 537 
fin. : proverb., icoXXvpav ical kovSvXov oij/ov h-rr avrfi a pudding and fist- 
sauce to it, i.e. a good thrashing, Ar. Pax 123, ubi v. Schol. ; Xoyov 
(X eiv T °v kovSvXov wpoxeipoTtpov Plut. Cat. Mi. I : — cf. /cSparj, KoXa- 
<pos. II. generally, the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, 

Galen. 12. 261, Poll. 2. 141. III. any hard, bony knob, like 

KovSvXai/xa, Hipp. 1125 H, 1131 D. (The Root, ace. to Hesych., is 
jcuvdos, = icepaia, darpdyaXos, a head, knob.) 

kov8vXu8t|S, (s, (elSos) like a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. Mochl. 841, etc. 

KOvBvXo>p.a, aros, to, a knob, callous lump, Hipp. 893 C, H, Galen. 

KovBuXcocris, ecus, 77, - foreg., Hipp. S93 B, F. 

kovcw, f. Tjau>, (kovis) to raise dust: generally, to hasten, make haste, 
Hesych., E. M. 268. 29; restored by Jacobs in Anth. P. 13. 23; else- 
where only in compd. iynovico : — SiaKOvica is from another Root, v. sub 
Sid/covos. 

kovvj, 77, (icivco = Kreivco) murder, Hesych. ; only found in compd. 
Karaicovd. 

kovt|TT|S, ov, 6, a servant, Hesych. 

Kovia, Ion. and Ep. -it], 77, (kovis) : 1. dust, esp. as stirred up by 

men's feet, ttoSuiv vnivepSe kov'o] larar' deipoptivr/ 11. 2.150; biro Si 
o<pio~iv Sipro kov'ltj II. 151 : in Horn, also in plur., like Lat. arenae, as 
consisting of many grains, kcLS' 8' trtea' iv Koviyai Od. iS. 98; iv icovi-nai 
Tttauiv II. 17. 315, etc. ; -nprivies iv icovi-naiv II. 2. 418, cf. Hes. Sc. 365 ; 
aipiari Kal Kovl-nat necpvpfiivos II., etc. ; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. Ag. 64, 
Eur. Andr. 112, Supp. 821, Ar. Ach. 18 : — cf. clkovltL 2. sand or 

soil (v. xmepiirTOJ) II. 21. 271. 3. ashes, in plur. like Lat. cineres, 

tear' ap' 'ifa' in iaxdpri iv Kov'vnaiv Od. 7. 153, cf. 160. II. a 

fine powder, sprinkled over wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to make 
them more easily grasped by the opponent. This powder was also used 
in the bath as lye, and prob. was an alkali-powder that served as soap, 
Xoveiv dvev Kovias Ar. Lys. 470 (where there is a play on dicovni), cf. Ar. 
Ran. 713, Plat. Rep. 430 B ; k. aoPioTov, araKTi), oaTroovapiicr), fiaXa- 
ViVTiicr], Galen., etc. : cf. kovis in, cf. Ktu-coXia, v'npov. III. 

lime-powder: plaster or stucco, Eust. 382. 36; cf. icoviaats, Kovidoi. 
[Horn, uses X in the quadrisyll. cases, I in the trisyll., ace. to the change 
in the arsis, v. 11. supr. cc. : in Att., X in dactylic anap. verses, e.g. Aesch. 
Ag. 64, Eur. Andr. 112, Ar. Ran. 713 ; but X in iambic, as Ar. Ach. 18, 
Lys. 470.] 

icovi&fo), = Kovtdco, Geop. 13. 4, 2. 

Koviafia, Ion. -T|p.a, ^aros, to, (kovi&co) stucco, Lat. opus albarium, 
Hipp. 1212, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 19, 8, Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 1, etc. :— in 
plur. petty repairs, whitewashing, Dem. 175. 4. 

Koviao-Ls, eats, 77, a plastering, Hesych., and prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 4. 
10, 4. 

KoviaT-qs, ov, 6, a plasterer, name of a play of Amphis, Galen. 

KOvtaTos, 77, ov, plastered or pitched (v. sq.), Xen. An. 4. 2, 22. 

Koviaco, (icovia) to plaster with lime or stucco, to plaster or whiten over, 
Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36. 16., 689. 24, etc. ; also in Med., Arist. H. A. 8. 
? >34 : Pass., Plut. Cato Maj.4; racpoi iceKoviapivoi Ev. Matth. 23. 
£7- 2 - generally, to daub over, as with pitch, dyyeta iceicovia/xiva 

Diod. 19. 94. 3. metaph., ic. to -npooontov to paint, disguise it, 

Philostr. Epist. 22. Freq. v.l. for Kovia. 

KOyi-paTia, fj, (Qa'tva) a dusty walk, Hipp. 366. ^ (prob. 1. for axoivo- 
Parlrioi, v. Lob. Phryn. 521). 

KoviBits, iSos, i,, Sicil. name for the plant -fiMiov, Diosc. Noth. 

koviJo), v. sub icovico. 
kovikXos, v. sub icvvacXos, 


— KOVVOi. 

kovCXt) [t], 77, a plant of the origanum kind, prob. Greek Savory, Diosc. 
3. 34, 56, Nic. Th. 626. 
koviov, TO, = Kovia, Suid. II. v. sub Kwveiov. 

KOviopTos, o, (kovis, opvvui) dust raised or stirred up, a cloud of dust, 
Hdt. 8. 65, Plat. Rep. 496 D; ic. v\r]S KfKavfiivrjS a cloud of wood-ashes, 
Thuc. 4. 34. II. metaph. a dirty fellow, x at P u TIS ^X^ $ 

pvnuiv ; Kovioprbs a.vairi<j>t]vev Anaxandr. 'OSvaa. 2. 6, cf. Aristopho 
riv(?. I ; EuKTrjp.ccv 6 Kovioprds Dem. 547. fin. 
KoviopToco, to cover with dust, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 
KoviopTio8ir)S, is, (eldos) like dust, dusty, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, I, Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 16, 1, Galen. 

kovios, a, ov, (kovis) dusty, xepao* Pind. N. 9. 102. II. causing 

dust, epith. of Zeis, Paus. I. 40, 6. 

Kovi-ixo8ts, 01, dv y-foots, a name for the serfs at Epidauros, Plut. 2. 
291 E; called by Hesych. KoviopTonoSes ; cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1. p. 
417: our old courts of pie-poudre are supposed to derive their name from 
a similar word. II. a kind of shoe covering only a small part of 

the foot, Ar. Eccl. S48, Clem. Al. 241, Poll. 7. 86, Suid. ;— E. M. 529. 3 
and Suid., koviottovs. [£] 
K0'NI2, 10s, Att. ecus or eos Eur.Cycl. 641: 77: dat. k6vi for kovu, II. 
24. 18, Od. II. 191 : = Kovia, dust, kovios 5(8payp:ivos II. 13. 393. etc. ; 
as an emblem of a countless multitude, ti 1x01 roaa Soirj, oo~a \pa/j.ados re 
kovis re II. 9. 385 ; kovis Si o<j> a.pKpi8(8rjei Hes. Sc. 62 ; kovlv, dvavSov 
ayytXov arparov Aesch. Supp. 180 : — of the grave, kovis KaTaKpvnTu. 
rtva Pind. O. 8. 104, cf. Soph. El. 435, etc. (v. sub Koms) : — icovti cpvpttv 
Kapa, in sign of mourning, Eur. Hec. 496 : — 77 iirlxpvcros k. gold dust, 
Poll. 7. 97. II. ashes, iv icdvi ixyx>- vvpos Od. II. 191 ; koviv 

al8a\6eoo~avxevaTO ic&k 1terpaXTJsll.l8.23; cf.Theocr.24.9i. III. 

the powder with which wrestlers were sprinkled after being oiled, Luc. 
Anach. 29 ; metaph. of toil, navTa tj/uv pia kovis Luc. D. Mort. I. 3 ; 
cf. dKOvni. IV. lye, in Plut. 2. 697 A, but there k6viv is prob. 

an error for icoviav. (Perhaps the Lat. cinis is akin.) [i, Aesch. 
Pr. 1085, Supp. 180, 783; cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 135: — X in genit., v. 
supra.] 

kovis (not tcovts, Arcad. 32. 7), iSos, 77, mostly in pi. uoviSes, the eggs 
of lice, fleas, and bugs; nits, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, I. (Lat. lendes ; Old 
H. Germ, buiz, A. Sax. hnit (nit); Bohem. hnida; Lith. glindas; Curt. 
285.) 
Kovio-aXeos, a, ov, dusty, Antimach. 75i Euphor. 19. 
KovicrfiXos [1], in later Mss. sometimes wrongly KoviooaXos, 6 : (kovis) 
a cloud of dust, ws dpa twv vtto iroaal KoviaaXos wpvvr deXXrjs II. 3. 
13 ; Xcvkol vwep6' iyivovro KoviadXai 5. 503 ; cf. 22. 401. II. 

the mixed dust, oil and sweat on wrestlers, Galen. 13. 286. III. 

a demon of the same class as Priapus, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981, Plat. Com. 
$a. 2. 13, cf. Strabo 58S : — also a lascivious dance, Hesych. 
KOvioT-r|piov, to, = KovicTTpa, Vitruv. 5. II, Eust. 1 1 13. 63. 
Kovio-TiKos, 77, ov : — opvides k. birds that like to roll in the dust, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 49 B, 10. 

Kovio-Tpa, 77, (kovico) a place covered with dust : hence like dXivS-nOpa, 
a rolling place, such as birds make in the dust, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 1. 2. 

the arena in the wrestling school, Lye. 867, Plut. 2. 638 C ; 8p6p\oi Kal 
k. Kal yvpvdaia Ael. N. A. 11. 10, cf. 6. 15, Eust. 382. 32 : — also in a 
theatre, Suid. 

koviu [t] : fut. Kov'iam [f] : aor. imvlaa, — all in II. — Med., fut. Koviov\iai 
Philo 2. 1 73 (as if from Kovifa, cf. Dionys. de Av. 1.8, Hesych. s. v. Kovi£e- 
o6ai): aor. iKovXcxdfirjv Ar. Eccl. 1 1 77, Luc, etc. — Pass., pf. KeKovXpai-lL, 
Hes., Ar.6; plqpf. kckovlto 11. 22. 405 : — (in Mss. sometimes iuoviaaa, kc- 
Koviapiai, iceKoviOTo, prob. from ignorance that 1 was long, Batr. 204, 
Theocr. 1. 30, Anth. P. 9. 128.) To make dusty, fill with dust, evpv kovi- 
oovoiv TreSiov, of persons in hasty flight, II. 14. 145 ; in Med., KovXaai Xa- 
Pwv make haste and take, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 77 ; cf. infra 11. 2. to cover with 

dust, bedust, iKoviae Si x aiTas *'■ 21.407; so in Pass., (ptvyov iukovi- 
/livoi all dusty fled they, Virgil's pulverulenta fuga dant terga, lb. 541 ; 
KiKoviro Kaprj II. 22. 405 ; hence KeKovip.ivos all dusty, i.e. in haste, Ar. 
Eccl. 291, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 24. 1, Tim. 45, etc. : — generally, to sprinkle 
as with dust, iciaabs iXixpvatp Ke/covip,ivos Theocr. I. 30: — Med. to roll 
in the dust, like birds, horses, etc., Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 10, Ath. 388 C ; 
cf. KoviOTpa: — also of wrestlers (cf. Kovia n), Luc. Anach. 31 ; hence to 
prepare for combat, Philo 1. c, Eust. II. intr., ol Si TrirovTO 

Koviovres rreSioio flew galloping o'er the dusty plain, in II. always of 
horses, 13. 830., 23. 372, 449 ; of men racing, Od. 8. 122 ; of an ad- 
vancing army, Aesch. Theb. 60, cf. Pers. 163 ; v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 522. 2. 
Kovi-iS-ns. es, (eiSos) ash-like, Hipp. 213 G. 

KovvSpos, o, an evergreen tree of the thorn kind, like the nijXaCTpos or 
rraXiovpos, Theopomp. Hist. 145, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 649 F : — neut. kov- 
vapov, to, the fruit, Hesych. 

kovv«d, contr. kovvui, = *yvoico, yiyvuiaKca, as ken = know, Kovveis 
Aesch. Supp. 164, 174: — Hesych. explains it by avvtivai, imaTaaBai. 

kowos, 0, a kind of trinket, Polyb. 10. iS, 6 (al. koVos). 2. the 

beard, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 3. = ctkSXXvs, Hesych.: hence icowo-<|>6pos, 

ov, Id. II. KcWos as pr. n. the music-master of Socrates : pro- 


KovrajZ— 

verb, Kuvvov ^r)<j>os, i. e. something worthless, nothing, Ar. Vesp. 675 : 

Kowocj-puiv, = 7)\i6ios, ap. Hesych. 
kovtclJ;, duos, 6, a shaft, Byz. : — Dim. kovtoLkiov, to, lb. 
Kovrapiov, to, Dim. of kovtus: v. Ducang. : kovte-jo-, to pierce with a 

spear, Malal. : — KovTapio-0T|KT), f/, a spear-case, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 356. 
KOVTO-Po\e'a>, to strike with a pole, Strabo 448. 

KovTOiraiKnjs, ov, 6, (rraifa) one who dances with balancing-poles, A. B. 
652 ; cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 3. p. 190. 

Kovro-rrAEvpiov, to, a short side, Hippiatr. 

KovTO-rrvtvoTi, Adv. with short breath, Eccl. 

KONTO'2, ov, 6, a pole, Lat. conlus, esp. a punting-pole, Od. 9. 487, 
Hdt. 2. 136, Eur. Ale. 254, etc. 2. the shaft of a pike, Luc. Tox. 55. 

KONTO'2, 77, ov, short, Byz. : whence Ko.vTO-TpdxT|Xos, ov, short- 
necked, Tzetz. ; KovT-oupos, ov, short-tailed, Achmes. 153. 

KOVTO-<J)6pos, ov, carrying a pole or pike, Luc. Alex. 55. 

KOVTo-x«ip, 6, 77, short-handed, Physiogn. p. 1 33. 

kovtoo-is, ecus, "7, fishing with a pole, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

kovtcotos, 77, ov, furnished with a pole, ttXowv ic. a barge or punt, Diod. 
19.12. 

Kovuja, 77s, r), a strong-smelling plant, of the endive kind, fleabane, 
inula, Hecatae. 133, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 28, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6, etc. : in 
Theocr. 4. 25., 7. 68, contr. KviCp.. There were two sorts, app-nv and 
6t)\ua, Theophr. 1. c. 

Kovufifcis, ecrcra, ev, like fleabane, Nic. Th. 615. 

kovvJitt)S otvos, 6, wine flav oured with fleabane , Diosc. 5. 63. 

Ko£a, 77, Lat. coxa, but used = lyvva, Phot. 196. 18. 

Ko£dpios, ov, suffering in the Ku£a, Hippiatr. 232. 16. 

icoopTis, 10s, 77, the Roman cohors, Polyb. II. 23, I., II. 33, I. 

KOirdSiov, to, = Korratov, Byz. 

KO-rrd£a>. f. aaai : pf. KeKu-naica Hesych. To grow tired or weary : gene- 
rally, to abate, dvepcos eKoirdoe Hdt. 7. 191, N. T. ; so of a flood, Arist. 
Probl. 23. 34 ; of heat, Longus 1.8: of a sick man, to rest, Hipp. 1207 
D : ic. tov Qv\iov from anger, Lxx. 2. also in Lxx, causal, to lay 

to rest, calm. 

kottchov, tu, (kutttw) a piece, Alciphro 3. 7, Suid. s. v. ae\axiov. 

KOiruvi^ci}, f. iffai, to bray, pound, Galen., etc. ; e\aiov KeKOTravics ixevov , 
opp. to pressed, Lxx. 

Koiravi.crp.6s, ov, 0, a braying, Hesych. 

KoiraviOTTipiov, to, a vessel for braying, a mortar, Hesych. 

Koiravio-Tos, 77, ov, (as if from Koiravifa) pounded, Galen. 14. 555. 

Ko-iravov, to, like KOTTaviarqpiov, an instrument for braying, a pestle, 
Eust. 1324. 32 : — in Aesch. Cho. 860, — icoiris, an axe. 

Ko-rrdpiov, to, a small surgical knife, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62, p. 198. 

Koira?, 6.00s, 77, (kutttoo) pruned, lopped, Theophr. H.P. I. 3, 3. 

Koiracns, ecus, 77, weariness, Achmes. : KoTrao-u-a, to, abatement, Tzetz. 
Hist. 6. 833. 

kottetos, u, = K0fiiJ.6s, Eupol. ap. Bekk. ad E. M. 7. 776, Plut. Fab. 17, 
Anth. P. 11. 122. 

kotteijs, ecus, d, a chisel, Diod. I. 35, Luc. Somn. 13. 

KOirfj, 77, a striking, stroke, = Kup.i*a, Arist. Mund. 4. 7, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. I. 67. 2. a cutting in pieces, slaughter, Ep. Hebr. 7. 1. 

KOTTTjOpov, to, a wild vegetable, Hesych. 

K0TTT|p6s, d, 6v, = Koiriapus, Hdn. Epimer. 179. 

KOTria, 7/,= kuttos, weariness : rest from toil, Hesych. 

Koma|ia, /Jtaros, to, weary toil, Eust. Opusc. 8. 45., 1 2. 84. 

Komupos, d, of, wearying, Arist. Probl. 5. I, Theophr. Fr. 7. 7 and 9. 

Koiria-rns, ov, 0, a grave-digger, Epiphan. 

Komdtd, f. dcrcu [a] : aor. eKoiridaa and pf. KeKomaica N. T. : («o7ros). 
To be tired, grow weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; k. to. aKeXrj Alex. 
Mepo7r. I ; k. inro dyaBZv to be weary of, sink under good things, Ar. Av. 
734 ; Ik tt)s ohonrop'ias Ev. Jo. 4. 6 : c. part., k. dpxovpcevoi Ar. Fr. 499 ; 
£a>v Anth. P. 12. 46 ; /j.t) KotnaTai cpiXoaocpuiv Epicur. ap. Clem. Al. 594, 
cf. Plut. 2. 185 E: — aor. part, Komdcras, defunctus laboribus, C. I. no. 
6509. II. to work hard, toil, N. T.; rfs ti, liri ti, ev twi Lxx, 

and N. T. — Cf. Ko-nafa. 

Komjco, f. iaoi, (k6ttis, 6) to talk idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 

Kom£co, to celebrate the kottis (cf. Koiris, 77, «), Ath. 138 F. 

kottis, ecus, 6, a prater, liar, wrangler, Eur. Hec. 133, Lye. 763. 1464. 
(Prob. from kuvtu, cf. Sr/noKoiros.) 

kottis, tSos, 77, (koittco) a chopper, cleaver, kitchen-knife, Ar. Fr. 1 84, 
etc. : a broad curved knife, somewhat like our bill, used by the Thessa- 
lians, Eur. El. 837 ; and by the Eastern nations, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 9., 6. 2, 
10 (cf. aayapts); also k. /xaxaipa Eur. Cycl. 241 ; kottis is restored by 
Jortin (for kovis) in Soph. Ant. 602, v. Dind. : — Demosthenes used to call 
Phocion r) twv ifiaiv \6yw kottis, Plut. Phoc. 5. 2. Kevrpoio k., 

the sting of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 780. II. among the Lacedae- 

monians a feast given on certain festivals to strangers, Cratin. TIKovt. I, 
Eupol. EiAaiT. I, Philyll. UoX. 7. 

Komo-Kos, o, Dim. of /corns, a pastille, Diosc. I. 81. 

KomcuS-ns, €s, (e75os) dub. for Koir&Sris (q. v.), Hipp. Epid, I. 982, Arist. 
Probl. 5.40, I, ( 


tco7rpwcns. g6D 

kottos, ov, 6, {kotttcu) a striking, beating, crepvw icuttovs Eur. Tro. 7S9 
(as Seidler for utvttovs). II. toil and trouble, suffering, Aesch. 

Supp. 209 ; dvdpoSaiicTos kottos Id. (Fr. 125) ap. Ar. Ran. 1264, cf. 1267 
sq. : the pain of a disease, Soph. Phil. 880 : — toil, weariness, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 17; vird kottov from very weariness, Eur. Bacch. 834; kuttco ira- 
peiadai Id. Phoen. 852 ; kottco Saixijvai Id. Rhet. 764; t<2 /:. gvveivai Ar. 
PI. 321 ; in plur., Eur. Rhes. 124; kottoi kox vttvol Plat. Rep. 537 B, cf. 
Xen. Eq. 4. 2, etc. 

kottoici, to weary, Dio Chr. 1. p. 344, 476 : — Pass. = /co7nda;, Batr. 190, 
Plut. 2. 312 F, often in Galen., Joseph., etc. 

KOTTTra, to, a letter of the ancient Greek alphabet ( f ), which was not 
received into the Samo-Athenian (Kappa being there used for Koppa 
also) ; it stands as the first letter of Kopivdos in old Inscrr., as C. I. 
no. 29 ; and represents this city on coins of Corinth and its colonies, esp. 
Syracuse and Croton. In the Alphabet, Koppa stood between it and p, so 
that it answers to the Hebrew p (Koph), and the Lat. q, both in form and 
position. It was retained as a numeral = 90, between tt (80), and p (100) ; 
cf. CTav, uapLTTi. — Proverb., oiiSi Komra yiyvwoicajv Parm. ap. Ath. 221 A. 

KoiriraTias ittitos, 6, a horse branded with the letter Koppa ( 9 ) as a 
mark, Ar. Nub. 23 (with a play on kotttcu), 438. It is said to have sig- 
nified the Corinthian breed (v. sub norma), which was mythically carried 
back to Pegasos. — Cf. aaixcpopas. 

KOTTTra-c|>6pos, ov ', = KOTnraTias, Luc. Indoct. 5. 

KOTi , pd - ya> , y€Cti, f. f)ooj, to carry dung, Ar. Lys. 1 1 74. 

KOirp-uYcoYos, ov, carrying dung, ya<JTf)p Plat. Com. Incert. 54; ic. 
pirns Crates 'Hp. 6. 

KorrpcXva, to., excrements, Hipp. Epid. 1 . 970, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2.5. 

KoiTpEcuos, o, a quasi-prop. n., formed from Kotrpos, Dungy, Ar.Eccl. 317. 

Koirpeios, a, ov, (Koirpos) ; — full of dung, filthy, avr)p Ko-rrpuos a stink- 
ard, Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a play on the name of the deme Ko-rrpos : 
in this sense Ko7rpeios is to be restored (for KuVptos) in Isae. 38. 7., 54. 
29, v. Dind. vv. 11. Dem. 249. 13, Bockh C. I. I, p. 216. 

KOirpEvco, = Korrptfa, Hesych.: — Koirpeco, f. 770*0), v. sub KOTrpifa. 

Ko-rrpecov, uivos, 6, = K0Trpchv, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 520. 

KOirpia, 77, a dunghill, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, Stratt. «£-\. 2, Strabo 784. 

Ko-rrptas, ov, 6, (Korrpos) in plur. oi Ko-npiat, stinkards, dirty fellows, ob- 
scene buffoons, 3. word first used under the Roman emperors, Dio C. 50. 
28., 73. 6 ; — copreae in Sueton. Tiber. 61. 

KOTrpi£o~, f. igcm, Ep. e'ercra-, to dung, manure, Tefxevos piiya Kovpiaaovres 
Od. 17. 299 (v. 1. KOTrpr)aovTes), cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 1., 4. 12, 3. 

KOTrpi-T|p.eTOs, ov, vomiting excrement, Hipp. 1008 F. 

KOT.pt kos or Koirpivos, 77, 6v,full of dung, filthy, Gloss. 

KOTrpiov, to, = Ko-npos, Hipp. Acut. 393; in plur., Plut. Pomp. 48; cf. 
c/c/SA.77 TOS. 

K6Trpio-i.s, (cos, 77, a dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3. 

KOTTpLcruos, o, = foreg., Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 

KOTrpicoST)S, es, = KOTTpwbrjs, Hipp. 21 7 A, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3. 

KOTrpiiov, dVos, o, ci dung-beetle, Hipp. 263. 41. 

KOTrpo-|3oXeiov, to, a dunghill, Eust. 1404. fin. 

!-o-Tpo-|3opos, ov, dung-eating, of the hoopoe, Cyrill. Al. 

KOTrpo-Boxctov, to, and Koirpo-Soxos, d, ci cess-pool, Gloss. 

KOTfpo-Oeo-iov, tu, a place where dung is put, Geop. 2. 22, 3. 

KOT-po-0T|KT|, 77, = foreg., Gloss. 

KoiTpo\oY<<>), to collect dung, Ar. ap. Poll. 7. 134. 

Koirpo-XoYOS, ov, a dung-gatherer, Ar. Pax 9 : — hence, « dirty fellow, 
Id. Vesp. 1 184; cf. Koirpeios, Konpias. 

KOTrpo-iroios, uv, making dung, smutty, Greg. Naz. 

K0'IIP02, 77, dung, of men and cattle, Od. 9. 329., 17. 297, 306, Hdt. 
2. 36, etc. ; in plur., Euphor. Fr. 49 : esp. as used in husbandry, dung, ma- 
nure, Plat. Prot. 334 A, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 4. 2. generally, dirt, 
icvXivoopevos KaTcl Koirpov 11. 22.414, cf. 24. 164, 640. II. a 
farm-yard, cattle-stall, II. 18. 575, Od. 10. 411 : in which last sense some 
Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Korrpos. — Later writers used both Korrpos, d, Schiif. 
Long. 392, and iconpov, to, Lob. Phryn. 760. 

KOTrp6-crrop,os, ov, foul-mouthed, opp. to xP va "' aT0 l l0S ' Tzetz. 

KOTrpoc|>cVYE'i>, to eat dung, Suid. : KOTrpo-c|>dY0S, ov, dirt-eating, Galen. 
12.249. 

KOTrpocjjoptco, to cover with dung or dirt, Tiva Ar. Eq. 295. 
Ko-rrpo-cpopos, ov, carrying dung, bvos Poll. "]. 1 34 ; Kocpivos k. a dung- 
basket, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 6. 

KOirpoco, to befoul with dung, KOTtpwcrai tuv Tpl&ojva Epict. Diss. 4. 11, 
34: — Pass., KiKOTTpwaOat, -aifievos lb. 18 and 29. 

KOT"pu>Br|S, es, (elSos) like dung, Hipp. Prorrh. 80 : generally, mixed 

with dung and dirt, impure, Plat. Theaet. 191 C, 194 E: — cf. Kuirpiwdrjs. 

Koirpuv, wvos, 0, a place for dung, privy, necessary, Ar. Thesm. 485, 

Dem. 785. 13, etc. : — proverb., eis Kotrpwva dvpctav, of useless work, Phot. 

Koirp-covr|S, ov, 0, {wveojiai) a farmer of dung, i. e. one who contracts to 

remove dung from the streets, Jo. Chrys. 

KOT-p-uvCuos, ov, dung-named, nickname of the Byzantine emperor 
Constantine V. 
KoTrpwo-is, fws, 77, dunging, manuring, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 1. 


y70 KOTTTUpiOV 

KOirrapiov, t6, Dim. of KOTtTq (v. kottt6s II. 2), Diosc. 4. 190. 

koittIov, verb. Adj. one must cut, Comici ap. Ath. 1 19 F, Galen. 

kottttJ, tj, = vpdaov, Dionys. ap. Ath. 648 E. II. v. kotttSs ii. 

kotttikos, 17, ov, of ox for cutting, two's Synes. 327 C. Adv. -kuis, Hdn. 
Epimer. 134. 

kotttov, r6, = K0TtTr) (kotttSsu), Hesych. 2. a salve, Alex. Trail. 

Koirro-irXaKoOs, ovvtos, d, = KonTrj (v. koittus ii), Ath. 647 F. 

koitt6s, tj, 6v, struck, beaten, bruised, pounded, iaxds Cratin. Incert. 
112 ; Tvpds Antiph. KvkX. 2. 8. II. koittt) arjaapis, a cake of 

pounded sesame, Artemid. 1. 72 ; and kotxtt] alone in the same sense, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A, Anth. P. 12. 212. 2. a bruised medicine, 

Galen. 

k6itt<o, fut. icdxf/ca '. aor. €KOtf>a : pf. iciicocpa (in compds. I«— , Txepi—, 
evy-) Ep. part. KeKoir&s 11. 13. 60, Od. 18. 334. Med., fut. KO\pop.ai 
Lxx, (but in pass, sense, Or. Sib. 3. 651, 731) : aor. iKofdptrjv Hdt. — 
Pass., fut. KCKoiponai (in compds. a-no-, !«-, Kara-), Koifqaopai (avy-) : 
aor. iKoirqv Aesch. Ag. 1278, Ar., Thuc. : perf. KtKop.pm Aesch. 
(Redupl. from Root KOII-, French couper, our cut, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 

1. 140:) cf. Koirrj, nb-navov, kottis etc. To strike, from Horn, down- 
wards in various relations. 1. to strike, smite, dp<pl Kapa kckottws 
X e P<?' CTifiaprfGi Od. 18. 334; c. dupl. ace, Koif/e di TrairTTjvavTa iraprflov 
smote him on the cheek, II. 23. 690. 2. to strike or smite with 
weapons, hut. ferire, kotxtovtcs oovpeeoi pieTa<pptvov Od. 8. 528, cf. II. 
12.204: metaph., p-qpaat it. Anth. P. II. 335. 3. to smite an 
animal with an axe or mallet, for the purpose of slaughtering it, x6\pas 
i£om6ev Ktpdcuv 0o6s II. 17. 521, cf. Od. 14. 425, Xen. An. 2. 1,6 : gene- 
rally, to cut down, slaughter, slay, Hdt. 6. 113 ; esp. when a butcher-like 
slaughter is implied, Aesch. Ag. 1278, Eum. 635, Eur. El. 838 : — hence 
(like opKia rdpiveiv) k. avvQfjic-qv foedus ferire, Lxx. 4. to cut off, 
chop off, KecpaXrjv drro deipijs Kotycv II. 13. 203 ; ytipas t rfil mSas 
k6titov Od. 22 477 ; k. rd yeppa rais /xaxaipais Xen. An. 4. 6, 26 : — to 
cut to pieces, bivdpa k. to cut down ox fell trees, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 39, 43 ; 
k. rfjv \dipav, like Kfipctv, Tepcvuv, to cut down the trees in it, to lay it 
waste, lb. 3. 2, 26., 4. 6, 5 : — of ships, etc., to be shattered or disabled by 
the enemy, Thuc. 8. 13 : metaph., tppevwv KfKop.pi.ivos, like v6ov 0e0Xap- 
ptivos, Aesch. Ag. 479 : — hence a (ppovrls Konroiaa tuv vnvov Theocr. 
21. 28. 5. to strike a horse, to make him go faster, Koirre 8' 
'Odvaaei/s to£w II. 10.513 ; so Poseidon urges on the two Ajaxes, okt]- 
■navicp . . apKpoTepcv kckottws irXTJatv piiveos II. 13. 60. 6. to hammer, 

forge, k6ttt£ 8e Stapiovs II. 18. 379, Od. 8. 274 (like iXavvai m) : — later, 
also, to stamp metal, i.e. coin money, Lat. percutere nummos, Hdt. 3. 56, 
cf. Ar. Ran. 723 : so in Med. to coin oneself money , order to be coined, 
K6irrea8ai apyvpov Hdt. I. 94; vdp.iapa Id. 4. 166. (Hence Kop.- 
fia.) 7. to knock or rap at, ttjv Ovpav, Lat. pulsare, like apdaaai, 

of one without who wishes to get in, Ar. PI. 1097, Andoc. 6. 29, Lys. 
Fr. 45, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, etc.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 177. 8. to cut 

small, chop up or pound in a mortar, Kvitipov KCKoppivov Hdt. 4. 
71. 9. to knock about, to v5wp orav Koirri Plat. Tim. 60 B ; kovis 

. . Koirropivn . . v<p' appaoi Hes. Sc. 63 ; BdXaaaa Ko-mopivn trvoiais 
Theocr. 22. 16. 10. of birds, to peck at, strike with the beak, and 

so to pierce, perforate, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 10., 9. I, 19 : of fish, to gnaw, 
lb. 9. 37, 2 : — in Pass., of corn, to be worm-eaten, Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 

2. 11. to shake violently, 6 imros k. tov dvajiaTqv the horse jars 
or shakes the rider by his paces, Xen. Eq. 1. 4, cf. 8. 7, Hipp. 292. 53 : — 
to tire out, weary, pr\& iipuv kvoyXui p.r\T ipavTuv k. Dem. 1439. *7> 
it. ttjv &Kp6aaiv Dion. H. Comp. p. 160; k. iparqpaai, like Lat. obtundere, 
Plut. Phoc. 7, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 74 : — Pass, to be worn out, Koirropevoi 
ad reus crTpaTfiais Dem. 22. 22. (Hence koitos.) II. Med. 
KOTTTopai, to beat or strike oneself, to beat one's breast or head through 
grief, like Lat. plangere, KecpaXrjv 8' ci-ye Kbiparo x^paiv II. 22. 33, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 121,4; tbimaOai pirama Hdt. 6. 58, cf. 2. 61, Plat. Phaed. 60 
A, etc. ; k. K0p.p1.6v Aesch. Cho. 423 : — hence, also, icdirTeaBai Tiva to 
mourn for any one, Lat. plangere aliquem, Eur. Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 619 C, etc. ; v. tvitto) ii. (Hence Kop.pis, kott^tSs.) 

kott(oBt|s, «, \d5os) wearying, wearing, irvpeToi Hipp. Prorrh. 80 ; 
Hdprj Arist. Probl. 5. 7, 2, etc. : — causing pain, Alex. nuto-)-. I ; c. gen., 
k. vnoxovSpiwv in the . . , Hipp. Acut. 386. 2. metaph. wearisome, 

boring, Lat. molestus, Dion. H. de Dem. 58, Plut. 2. 47 F ; and of 
languages, lb. ion A. II. Pass, wearied, worn out, Hipp. 70 D, 

Galen. 

Koirucris, tens, f), weariness, faintness, Lxx. 

Kop-a7«o>, to carry offKbpn (Proserpine), Hesych. 

KOpaK€tiop.ai, = KopaTTcu, Hesych. 

Kopdnetis, ews, <5, a kind offish, prob. = Kopamvos, Hesych. 

KopAicetos, 01, 6, = Kop6jvecos, Hermipp. S.TpaT. 10. 

KopaKtas, ov, 6, like a raven or crow, k. koXoios a raven-daw, Pyrrho- 
corax alpinus, ox Fregilus graadus, Arist. H. A. 9. 24, 6. 2. raven- 

black, Hesych. 

KOpAKivos, r), ov, like a raven, raven-black, A. B. 104, Vitruv. 8. 3. 

KopSiuvos, 6, («<W) a young raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. ' II. a fish 

like a perch, Ar. Lys. 560, Comici ap. Ath. 308 sq. ; esp. found in the 


9 


— KopSa^. 

Nile, Strabo 823, Plin. : — so called from its black colour, Opp. H. 1. 133, 
or, ace. to Ath. 309, and tov Kopas Kivav ! — Dim. KOpaxtvCSiov, to, 
Pherecr. 'EmX. 2, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 172. 

KOpcLKiov, to, Dim. of Kopa£ (11. 2), Eust. 73. 21. II. a plant, 

elsewhere UpaKiov, Arist. Mirab. 87. [a] 

KopaKicrKos, 6, Dim. of Kopa£, Gloss. 

KopaKio-Ti, Adv. like a raven, Jo. Chrys. 

KopaKO-€i8r|s, is, like a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. I. I, 30; so 
KopaKuS-ns, es, Id. Gen. An. 3. 6, 3, Part. An. 3. I, 15. 2. like a 

crow's beak, Galen. 2. 275. 

KopaKos, 6, a fish, Xenocr. 12 (v. 1. aopafos) : — in Speusipp. ap. Ath. 
105 B, 1. Kapafiov. II. v. sub Kopa£oi. 

KopaKO-<|>opo-K\Ei8T|S, ov, 6, Comic patronym., a very raven at the tri- 
bute, v. Meineke Hermipp. KepK. 6. 

KopaKo-(j>covos, ov, raven-voiced, Tatian. 

KopaXAiov, t6, Diosc. 5. 139 ; Ion. KO-up&Xiov Dion. P. II03, but also 
in Theophr. Lap. 38, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. I : — coral, esp. red 
coral. II. in Luc. some take it as Dim. of Koprj, Kovprj, cf. 

Alciphro I. 39 (with v. 1. KopdXiov) : Hesych., KtopaXiov (with single X)' 
TraiSapiov, Kopiov. 

KopaWio-irXdo-rns, ov, 6, one who makes images of coral, Inscr. Sic. 
ap. Dorvill. p. 569. 

KO'PAH, cLkos, 0, a raven ox crow, Corvus corax, Theogn. 833, Pind. 
O. 2. 157, Hdt. 4. 15, etc.; cf. Koptavi) : — proverb, of anything unheard 
of, XevKds k. as we say, ' a black swan,' Anth. P. II. 41 7, cf. Arist. H. A. 
3. 12, I, etc. : — of utter ruin, as we say, ' food for crows,' ixdvTa Tab' hi 
icopaKtaoi Kal iv <p06pai Theogn. 1. c. ; K6pa£t Kal Xvkois x a P'C 60 "^ a ' 
Luc. Tim. 8 : — often in imprecations, es KopaKas (never eis k.) go and be 
hanged ! Ar. Vesp. 982 ; often with Verbs, ftdXX' h icdpaKas Id. Nub. 
133; ditocpep' is KdpaKas Pax 1 22 1; ovk is ndpams ipprjOfTe lb. 500; 
ovk is k. dno<p$epeT ; Id. Nub. 789 ; is k. olxT]atTai Id. Vesp. 51 ; 
igtXavvtiv Ttvd is k. t« rrjs oiKias Id. Nub. 1 23 ; is k. tppuv ix 
ttjs 'Attiktjs Alex. 'Imr. 1.4; in Ar. Vesp. 852, 982, the best Mss. give 
■qdKdpaKas or r) 'o~K6paKas (which Schol. Vict. II. 23. 7 quotes as an ex- 
ample of ?/ used for e, as in the dialect of the Ital. Locrians) ; cf. diro- 

(p$eipai, ptaicapia This phrase is usu. compared to the Lat. abi in malam 

crucem, pasce corvos ; but it is borrowed not from the gallows, but from 
being left unburied, the greatest dishonour among the Greeks, cf. II. I. 4, 
etc. 2. a water-bird, which however is said to build on trees, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 3, 15 ; prob. the cormorant, Graculus (or Phalacro- corax) 
carbo. 3. the constellation corvus, Arat. 448. II. any- 

thing hooked or pointed like a ravens beak, as, 1. an engine for 

grappling ships, described at length by Polyb. I. 22, cf. Moschio ap. Ath. 
208 D ; used in sieges, Diod. 17.44. 2. a hooked handle of a 

door, like KOpdivn, Posidipp. VaXar. I, Anth. P. II. 203. 3. an in- 

strument of torture, like Kv<paw, Luc. Necyom. 11. 4. a cock's bill, 

Hesych. III. the tub-fish (cf. KopaKivos), Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 

356 A. 

Cf. Kopwvrj ; Sanskr. kdravas ; Lat. corvus, comix, graculus ; Old 
H. Germ, hraban ; our crow, raven ; Curt. 69. Prob. akin to the ono- 
matop. words Kpdfa, Kpdifa, our croak, Sanskr. krup. This Root is 
also used in sense of curved, cf. Kopwv-n, Kopaivis, Lat. curvus (corvus), 
cornu, etc. 

Kopajjos, rj, ov, raven-black, Strabo 578, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1157 A, 
1161 E. 

Kopa|ot, 01, Coraxi, a Scythian tribe, Hecatae. in Steph. B., Arist. 
Meteor. 1. 13, fin. ; in sing., Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 F: — hence in Scythian, 
Pylades and Orestes were called Kdpagoi (vulg. KdpaKoi), i. e. tyiXwi Sai- 
pioves, Luc. Toxar. 7 : — Adj. KopaijiKos, tj, 6v, Hippon. 3. 

KopaaCSiov, T(S, = sq., Epict. Diss. I. 18, 22, etc. 

Kopaoaov, t6, Dim. of Kdprj, a little girl, maiden, a word only used in 
familiar language, and in late Greek, Plat, in Anth. P. 9. 39, Lxx, N. T., 
etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 74. [d, Anth. 1. c] 

KopcLcrniS-ns. *s, (eJSos) like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 2. 528 A, etc. 

KopdTTto, to implore incessantly, Hesych., who also has KOpa.KCxiop.ai. 
(Prob. from the ceaseless croaking of ravens.) 

Kopawa, tj, a barbarism for Kop-n, Ar. Av. 1678. 

Kopa^os, o, name of a bird, Hesych. 

K0p(3av, (indecl.), or Koppavas. a, o, Hebrew word, a gift or votive 
offering for the service of God, N. T. II. the treasury of the 

temple at Jerusalem, N. T., Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 4. 

KopSdKi£o>, {. iaoi, to dance the Kop5a£, Poll. 6. 1 23, A. B. IOI, etc. ; 
also in Med., Walz. Rhett. I. 570. 

KopSdKiKos, 17, 6v, like the dance icopSag : hence, of metrical sound, 
tripping, running, pvBpids K., of trochaic metres, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4; cf. 
Cicer. Orator 57. 193, Quint. 9. 4, 88. 

KOpSdKio~u6s, 6, the dancing of the Kop8a£, licentious dancing, Dem. 
23. 13, Nicophon Incert. 5 ; in Hesych., Kop5dKicrp.a, t6. 

KopSaij, d«os, o, the cordax, a dance of the old Comedy, KopSaKa (Xkv- 
aai to dance it, Ar. Nub. 540, cf. 555 ; bpxfiadai Theophr. Char. 6. I. 
Its motions were unseemly and indecent, and to dance it off the stage 


Kopoivaw — KOpcnrXaOos. 


was considered a sign of drunkenness or total shamelessness, Dem. 23.13, 
Theophr. 1. c, Ath. 631 D, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. 1. c. 

KOpSivdoj, Kop8ivr|U.a, to, = OKopo-. 

Kop8C(3aXXu)8es rrkoov, rb, Luc. Tragop. 223, is said to be for KopSvXo- 
#aXXcuSes (KopovXrj, jSdXXai), a beaten floor. 1 

KopSvXi], [C], 7), a club, cudgel, Hesych. : — also like tvXtj, a bump, 
swelling, Lat. tuber, tumor, Simon. Iamb. 10, E.M. 310. 50. II. a 

covering/or the head, head-dress, in Cyprian, Schol. Ar. Nub. 10, E. M. I.e. ; 
— whence iyKfKopovXnp.kvos in Ar. 1. c. III. = OKopovXrj, Strabo 

549, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120F; KopvSvXis in Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

KopSuXos, 6, = OKopSvXos, prob. the water-newt, Triton palustris, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 2, 10 ; KovpvXos in Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C, cf. Lob. Pathol, 
p. 124. 

KOpeia, 17, (Kopkai) a brushing: attendance, Hesych. 

KopeCa, i), {Kopevo/iat) maidenhood, La.t. virginitas, Anth. P. 5.217,294. 

Kopeios, a, ov, (jedprj) of a maiden : rb k. = Kopev/m, Schol. Eur. Ale. 
1 78. II. rd. Kbpeia (sub. Upa), the festival of Cora (Proserpine), 

Plut. Dio 56, Hesych. 2. rb K. her temple, Inscr. 

Kop€wdp.i, only in Themist. ; also KOpcco Nic. Al. 195 ; Kopc'crKO) lb. 
225, 360, 415 : fut. Kopkoai Hdt. I. 212 ; Ep. Kopkeis 11. 13. 831 ; Kopket 
II. 8. 379., 17. 24I : aor. (Koptoa, II., Att.; poet. Koptooa Theocr., 
Anth. : — Med. Kopkvvvtxai Orph., opt. Kopkoiro Nic. Al. 263 : fut. Kopk- 
ooixai Or. Sib. : aor. eKopeooaij.T]V, Ep. eKopeao-, Kopeao-, all in Horn. 
— Pass., fut. Kopeodrjooixat Babr. pt. 2.31,19; KeKoprjOopiat Maxim. 
rr. Karapx- 117 : — aor - eKopkoOrjV Od. 4. 541 ; Ep. 3 pi. -Oev Ar. Pax 
1283 (in a hexam.) ; pf. jceKbpeo ptai Xen., Plut.; Ion. KeKbprjjxai Od. 
8.98, Hes., etc. : part. pf. act. (with pass, sense) KeKoprjws, bros, II. 18. 
287, Od. 18. 372, Hes., etc. (From Root KOP-, cf. ic6pos, etc.) To 
sate, satisfy, fill one with a thing, c. dat. rei, Kopket Kvvas r)o' olwvovs 
5rjp.a Kal oapKeooi 11. 13. 831 ; k. Ovixbv ixoXvri Ap. Rh. 3. 897 ; also 
c. gen. rei, Kopkoai orbpa oapKos Soph. Phil. 1 156 ; c. ace. only, tis &v 
icopkoetev airavras Theogn. 229 ; irplv av Kopkoai Ktap Aesch. Pr. 165. 
— Pass, and Med. to be sated or glutted with a thing, have one's fill of a 
thing, c. gen. otvoio Kopeooajxevos Kal eSojOTJs II. 19. 167; fiairbs KeKopr)- 
jieda Svfibv etorjs Od. 8.98, cf. 14. 28, Hes. Op. 591, etc.; fiopas Kope- 
o6eis Eur. Hipp. 112: metaph., <pvXbnioos KopkoaoOai II. 13. 635; 
KeKopr)jie8' akXOajv Od. 23. 350 ; more often c. part., KXaiovoa icopko- 
aa.ro, i.e. she had her fill of weeping, Od. 4. 541 ; KXaiaiv eKopkoOr/v, 
ttoptooa.ii.tda KXaiovre Od. 20. 59, II. 22. 427, etc. ; so eKopkooaro x e 'p as 
rajxvoiv II. II. 87 ; ovirai KtKoprjo6e eeXpikvoi II. 18. 287 : rare in Pass. 
c. dat. rei, KpiOyot Kopeodeis Theogn. 1269; nXovrw KeKopqp.kvos lb. 
751 ; v(3pi Hdt. 3. 80 ; KCKopeopikvos Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 13 ; otherwise 
only in Ion. and late Prose. 

KOpecrKu, v. sub Kopkvvvp.i. In Hipp. Art. 802, Kopioicerai is read, 
prob. by an error, to be wearied, have enough of a thing ; cf. 271. 

KopecrriKus, Adv. to satiety, Schol. Arat. 

.KOpeo-Tos, tj, bv, sated ; to be sated, Gloss. 

Kopevp.a, rb, = Kopeia, maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 1 78, in plur. 

Kopcuopai, fut. Kopevdr)aoixai : Pass. : (ndprj) to be a maid, grow tip to 
maidenhood,~Eur. A\c. 312. II. to be deflowered, like BiaKopev- 

oftai, Schol. Od. 11. 289, ubi v. Buttm. 

KOPE'fl, f. tjooi, to sweep, sweep out, buiiia Kopr/oare Trotirvvoaoat Od. 
20. 142 : ri)v ai/XrjV Eupol. KoX. 9 ; k. to iraiSayajyeiov Dem. 313. 12 ; 
«. tt)v 'EXXdSa to sweep Greece clean, empty her of people, Ar. Pax 
59. TT.. = e£v&pi£w, Hesych.: hence KeKoprjp.kvos, sensu obscoeno, 

Sappho 53, Anacr. 5; which some refer to Kopkvvvyu : but v. Eust. 1542. 
47-. (Hence alyiKopevs, vewKbpos, or/KOKbpos : cf. Lat. colo, euro.) 

Kopcu, Ion. fut of Kopkvvvp.i. 

KopT|,r), (not Kopa, even in Att., except in lyr. passages of Trag., Aesch. 
Supp. 144, Soph. O. T. 508, Eur. Tro. 561, and in the pr. n. ; but Kovpa 
Pind. O. 13. 92, v. infra 1. 3): Ion. Kovp-n, as always in Horn. ; {tcbprj first 
in the susp. line, h. Horn. Cer. 439) ; Dor. Kwpa, Theocr. 6. 36 : — fern, 
of icdpos, tcovpos, 1. with reference to virginity, a maiden, maid, 

girl, Lat. puella, often in Horn., etc. ; i)vre Kovprj vrjnir] fjO' ap.a p.t]rpl 
dkovo' aviXkoOai av&iyei II. 16. 7; (k. JJaXXas Eur. Tro. 561 (v. infra v); 
■nais k. Ar. Lys. 595, Dem. 540. 4 ; rrapOfutKrj k. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B ; of 
Nymphs, Pind. P. 3. 138, Aesch. Fr. 164, etc.; of maiden-goddesses, 
however old, as the Eumenide.s, Aesch. Eum. 68; thePhorcids, Id. Pr. 794; 
the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; the Fates, Plat. Rep. 617 D, etc. 2. 

with reference to youth, a bride, Od. 18. 279; a young wife, II. 6. 247, or 

concubine, like Lat. puella, as of Briseis, II. I. 98, 337., 2. 689; t'iktu 

icopr) 'EXkvrj ■narpbs nar olicovs Eur. Andr. 898, cf. Or. 1436; v. vap- 

Okvos. 3. with the gen. of a pr. name added, a daughter, Nv/j-fpai 

Kovpai Ai6s II. 6. 420, cf. Eur. Hel. 168, etc. ; so k. 'Ivax^rj, k. QeoTias 

Aesch. Pr. 590, Eur. Hel. 133; in vocat., xovpa my daughter, Aesch. 

Th. 148, Soph. O. C. 180: — cf. 6vyaTT]p, and v. infra b. 4. 

metaph. of a colony, Epigr. Horn. I. 2 : — of newly-launched ships, Lye. 

24. II. a puppet, doll, Lat. pupa, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. III. 

the pupil of the eye, Lat. pupa, pupula, pupilla, because a little image 

appears therein (Plat. Ale. 1. 133 A), Soph. Fr. 634, and often in Eur.: — 

the change of sense in yXr/vn is exactly the converse of this. IV. 


871 

a long sleeve reaching over the hand, Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 8, cf. Cyr. 8. 3, l<v 
13. V. the Attic drachma, because it bore a head of Athena, 

Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9. 74. VI.^vnepetKov, Hipp, in Galen. 

Lex. VII. xbpai was the proper Greek word for Kapvarioes, 

Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 279. 

B. Kopt), Ion. Koijpi), rj, the name under which Persephone' (Pro- 
serpine) was worshipped in Attica, the Daughter (of Demeter), rfj Mrjrpl 
Kal Tjj Kovpri Hdt. 8. 65 ; KopTj Ar) p.rjrpos Eur. Ale. 858, Supp. 34, cf. 
Isocr, 211 E; but in Att. usu. Kopr/ alone, val rd.v Kbpav (Dor.) Ar. 
Vesp. 1348 ; At]p.r\rr\p Kal K. Ar. Thesm. 298, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6; rf)s 
K6pr]s apTraoBelorjs Isocr. 46 A. 

KopT|6pov, r6, a besom, broom, Luc. Philops. 35 ; cf. Kopos (b). 11. 

KopT|p.a, to, sweepings, refuse, Ar. Fr. 408, Hermipp. Motp. 2. II. 

a besom, broom, Ar. Pax 59, Eupol. KoX. 9. 

KopMXri, 7), = K&pOvs ; and KopGvXos, 0, = fiaoiXioKos, Hesych. 

KopOuvu, v. sub KopOvai. 

icop0iJs, vos, 7), like Kopvs, a rising, heap, Anon. ap. Suid., Hesych. : in 
Theocr. 10. 47, K6p6vos a to/j.0. the swathe of mown corn. 

KopGvvo), {K6p6vs) to lift up, raise; metaph., Zcvs KbpOvvtv ibv fikvos 
raised high his wrath, Hes. Th. 853 : — Pass, (without v), Kvp\a KopOvtrai 
waxes high, rears its crest, II. 9. 7; virtpQi Si ..aXos KopOvverai vSwp 
Ap. Rh. 2. 322. 

Kopiavvov, t6, coriander, the plant or seed, esp. in plur., Anacr. 138, Ar. 
Eq. 676, 682. II. a woman's ornament, Poll. 5. 101, Hesych. 

KopiSiov, t<5, Dim. of Koprj, Inscrr. Delph. no. 29, Poll. 2. 17, Phryn. 73. 

Kopi£op.ai, (jcbpr), icbpiov) Dep. to do like a little girl, i.e. to fondle, 
caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68 : in this sense inroKopi^o/uu is more freq. : cf. 
also Kovpifa. 

KoptKos, r/, bv, = Ttap9tviKbs, Poll. 2. 17 : — Adv. -kuis, like a girl, j8aSt- 
£eiv Ael. N. A. 2. 38 ; aloxvvtadai Alciphro 3. 2. 

K0p1vS1.aJ0p.at., Dep. to practise whoredom, because Gorinth was famous 
for its courtesans, Ar. Fr. 133: — the Act in Hesych.: — hence KoptvGta- 
o-Trjs, ov, b, a whoremonger, Meineke Com. Fr. I. 350. 

KopivGios, a, ov, Corinthian, Hdt., etc. ; Kopivdia Kbp-q a courtesan, 
Plat. Rep. 404 D ; Adv. -las, in Corinthian fashion, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2 : 
fern. KopLvGids. aSos, r), Steph. Byz. — Also KopivOiaicos, r), 6v, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 9 : KopwGiKos, Anth. P. 6. 40. 

Kopi-vGiovpyris, ks, (*epyoi) of Corinthian workmanship, of Corinthian 
brass, Strabo 198, etc. 

KopivOos, r), Corinth, the city and country, first in II., a<pveibs K. II. 2. 
570 ; afvetci. K. Pind. Fr. 87. I ; and fem. in Trag., etc. ; evoaiixcuv K. 
Hdt. 3. 52 : — but as if masc, bcppvbtvra K. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 5, cf. Ep. 
ap. Strabo 380, Polyb. 4. 67, 8, etc. II. a son of Zeus, reputed 

founder of Corinth, Paus. 2. I, I : — proverb., Aibs KbpivOos, used of per- 
sons who are always repeating the same old story, Pind. N. 7. 1 55, cf. 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 442, Eccl. 823. II. Adv. Kopiv069t, at Corinth, 

II. 13. 664; KopwGoOcv, from C.,C. I. no. 29. V. sub Kbmra. 

Kopio-6i5-f|s, ks (Kuprj) like the pupil of the eye, dark-gleaming, Kopam- 
voi Epich. ap. Ath. 282 A, 308 E (vulg. KT/pio-). 2. (xbpiov b) like 

coriander, Diosc. 2. 207. 

Kopiov (A) rb, Dim. of Kbp-q, a little girl, Lys. Fr. 2, Theocr. 11. 60 : 
Dor. Kupiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kopiov (B) rb, shortened for Kopiavvov, Nic. Al. 157, Th. 874, cf. Galen, 
13.194. II. K. h/vypov, = a5iavrov, Diosc. Noth.4. 136. 

KO'PIS, tos, Att. ecus, 6, a bug, Cimex lectularius, 01 icupeis Ar. Nub. 
634 (with a play on KopivBioi), Ran. 1 15 : later also Kbpts, rj, gen. iSos, 
Lob. Phryn. 308. II. a kind offish, Dorio ap. Ath. 330 

A. III. a kind of St. John's wort, Diosc. 3. 174. 

Kopio-KT|, i), Dim. of Koprj, Plat. Com. Aa«. 1. 12 : so Koptcnciov, to, 
Poll. 2. 17. 

KOpiCTKCO, v. KopioKai. 

KOpKopOS, V. KOpXOpOS. 

KopKopC-yij, tj, the rumbling of the empty bowels : generally, any hollow 
noise, a din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 345, Ar. Pax 991, in plur. ; in sing., 
Ar. Lys. 491. — For the verb, v. Sta-KopKopvykai. 

KOpKopuyp-os, 6, = foreg., Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

scoppa, Tb, = Kovpjj.t, q. v. 

KOppd£co, to cut into logs or pieces, Dion. H. 20. 6. 

K0pp.T)S6v, Adv. like logs, Heliod. 9. 19. - ■ 

KOppiov, to. Dim. of Kop/ibs, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 51. 

KOpp.65, 6, {K(ipai) the trunk of a tree (with the boughs cut off), Od. 23. 
196, Eur. Hec. 575, H. F. 242, Ar. Lys. 255, etc. : a log, Kopfxol £vXwv 
Hdt. 7. 36 : ic. vavriKol, i. e. oars, Eur. Hel. 1601. (The Aeol. form 
Kopirbs connects it with Lat. corpus, i. e. truncus corporis, cf. Eust. 

§35- 52-) 

Kopvo»|/, oiros, b, a kind of locust, usu. Trapvoif/, Strabo 613; whence 
Hercules was named KopvoirCwv, Locust-scarer, lb. 

Kopoicjios, ov, (oi<paw) defiling maidens, Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 

Kopo-K«icrpiov, rb, a girl's toy or ornament, Clem. Al. 51, A. B. 102. 

KopoKoras, ov or a, b, = KpoKbras, Dio C. 76. I. 

Ko^o-irXdOos, ov, a modeller of small figures, an image-maker., Plat. 


872 

Theaet. 147 B, Isocr. 310 B, Luc. Lexiph. 22; name of a play by An- 
tiphanes : — in Hellenistic, icopo-irXdo-TT|S, E. M. et Moer. s. v. : — Cf. 

lTTVOTt\6.90S. 

KOTOS (A), ov, 6, (cf. uopivvv/xi) : — one's Jill, satiety, surfeit, Lat. 
satietas, aiipa Si (pvXumSos iriXerai icopos av6p&moicfiv 11. 19. 221 ; ai- 
ip-qpbs Si icopos icpvepow yooio Od. 4. 103 ; navrwv u.iv icvpos ion, ical 
vttvov ical (piXorrjTos one may have too much of all things, even of sleep, 
Sec, II. 13. 636 ; i:6pov i'x e < navra Pind.N. 7. 77 ; ic. 'ix^tv rtvus to have 
enough of a thing, Eur. Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240^ C ; 
is K. iivai tivos Philox. 2. 39 : — a-nb iciipos au-jiXvvei aiavrjs (XmSas 
Pind. P. I. 160 : — hence the consequence of satiety, envy, insolence, Pind. 
O. 2. 173, I. 3. 4; irpbs Kopov insolently, Aesch. Ag. 382: a\pL icbpov 
Dem. 400. 2 ; is icupov Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 : — often joined with v&pis 
by the Poets, sometimes as producing, sometimes as produced by it, 
riKTU roi Kopos v/3piv, orav icaicw uXPos tirnrai avSpijirco Theogn. 153, 
cf. Solon. 7 ; vfipiv Kopov /lar i pa P'md. O. 13. 12 ; icbpov vPpiosvlov Bacis 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; cf. Donaldson New Cratyl. p. 413, and v. XPV H-oavvrj . 

Kopos (B), ov, 6, Ion. Kovpos, as always in Horn., Pind., and in lyr. pas- 
sages of Trag. : Dor. xupos : — a boy, lad, often in Horn. ; from early 
childhood (nay even before birth, ov yaaripi pn)rr]p icovpov iuvra <pipoi 
II. 6. 59), up to the military age, icovpos rrpwrov virnvriTTjs II. 24. 347 ; 
■npaidijpai Od. 8. 264 ; tote Kovpos ta, vvv aZri \it yrjpas Inavei II. 4. 
32I; so also in Pind., and Trag. ; avv Kopois re ical icopais Aesch. Fr. 
37 ; rare in Prose, Plat. Legg. 772 A : — in II. 9. 86., 12. 196, and else- 
where, icovpoi are the soldiers; icovpot 'AxaiSiv II.: — still more often in 
Horn., the servants waiting at sacrifices and feasts, like Lat. pueri, 11. I. 
470, Od. I. 148 : — at Sparta the lirrreis were called icupoi, as the Roman 
equites were pueri, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 269. 4, Ruhnk. Tim. 2. 

with genit. of prop, names, a son, Od. 19. 523, etc.; ruiv bXcoXbrcov 
icupoi Eur. Supp. 107, cf. 356 ; KatpoirtSuiv Kupoi, periphr. like -naiSes, 
Eubul. 'Avnoir. 2 ; cf. nuprj 2. II. a shoot, sprout, scion, of a 

tree, like fiuaxos, Lysipp. Incert. 3 : hence, perhaps, a broom of young 
twigs, Hesych., (though this may be connected with Kopicv). (Com- 
monly derived from Ktipco ; therefore, properly one who has cut his hair 
short on emerging from boyhood: cf. Kojxaca.) 

icopos (C), 0, the Hebrew cor, a measure containing, ace. to Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 9, 2, ten Attic medimni, N. T. 

Kopp-n, new Att. for Kupo-n. 

Kopcreta, to, (Kopon) the temples, Nic. Al. 135 ; Kopcrea lb. 414. 
KopoTj, 77, in new Att. Koppi), Dor. Koppa : — the side of the forehead, 
£i<pei r}Xaae Kuparjv II. 5. 584, cf. 13. 576 ; equiv. to icporacpos, as appears 
from 4. 502 (t6v p' 'OSvatvs .. fiaXe K&pariv 77 S' eripoio Sia Kporaipoio 
triprjaev alxnv) ! an d when the plur. is wanted, as in Lat. lempora, Kpu- 
Ta<pot is used: — im tc6ppns rraraoaetv to box on the ear, Dem, 562. 9; 
orav kovSvXois, orav iiri Kupptis [rimrrf], i. e. with the fist, or with the 
open hand, Id. 537, fin. ; irrl Kupprjs rvmeiv Plat. Gorg. 486 C ; itv£ int 
Kuppas r/Xaaa Theocr. 14. 34; later, Kara Kupprjs rraraaaeiv Luc. D. 
Mort. 20. 2, Gall. 30. 2. the hair on the temples, the side-hair, 

which is usually the first to turn gray (cf. ttoAios) in plur., Aesch. Cho. 
282, cf. E. M. 530, fin., Poll. 2. 32. 3. the head, Emped. 219, Nic. 

Th. 905, Opp. C. 3. 25. II. part of a temple gate, Vitruv. 4. 

6. III. in Hesych. for Kpbaaai. (Akin to K&pa, q. v., etc. ; 

and to Kiipsa.) 

Kopo-cvs, icos, 77, a barber, Hesych. 

Kopcrrjs, ov, 6, (iteipw) one who cuts his hair, wears it short, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 565 A. 

Kopo-iov, to, (Koporj) the bulbous root of the Egyptian lotus, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 8, 11, Strabo 823; also Kopcreov, Diod. 1. 10; Kopcriiriov, 
Hesych. 

Kopcro-eiS-qs Xi9os, 6, stone of grayish colour, Qtopo-n 2), Plin. 37. 56. 

icopcros, o, = Kopixos, Hesych. 

xopcrou, (icopor)) to shear or shave the head, Hesych. 

Kopcrurfip, ijpos, 6, = foreg., Poll. 2. 32 : — also Kopcron-evs, ias, Charon 
ap. Ath. 520 E ; and KopcruTT|pt.ov, to, a barber's shop, lb. 

Kopo-tuTos, 77, 01/, shorn, shaven, Lye. 291. 

KopTcu, v. sub Kporiw. 

Koptipavjeios, a , ov, Corybantian, Anth. P. 9. 165. II. rb 

KopvpavTttov (not -avretov, Arcad. p. 1 2 1. 19), a' temple of the Cory- 
banles^ Strabo 473 (vulg. -avriov). 

KopCpavTiao-p.6s, a Corybantic frenzy, Dion. H. 2. 19, Longin. 39. 2. 

KopvpavTiaa>, f. aaaj, to celebrate the riles of the Corybantes : to be filled 
with Corybantic frenzy, ^ Plat. Crito 54 D, Symp. 215 E, Ion 534 A, etc.: 
in Ar. Vesp. 8, comically, of a drowsy person nodding and suddenly 
starting up, cf. Plin. 11. 54. 

KopOPavTiJto, f. iaai, to purify or consecrate by Corybantic rites, Ar. 
Vesp. 119; in Med., Orig. c. Cels. 3. 16. 

KopvPavTiK(5s, 77, 6v, Corybantic, Plut. 2. 759 D. 

KopCSaVTis, LSos, -h, pecul. fern, of Kopo^a's, Nonn. D. 2. 695. 

KopOpaVTi.orp.os, o, purification by Corybantic rites, Hesych. 

KopvpavTwSris, ts, Corybant-lihe, frantic, Luc. Jup.Trag. 30. 

KopvPas, WTOs, 6, a Corybant, priest ofCybeh- in. Pbrvia ; usn. in 


KO'POS— ic6pw6o?. 

plur., 01 KopvfiavTts, Eur. Bacch. 125, etc. ; associated with the KaQeipot, 
'ISafoi Aaicrvkoi, TeA^iVcs, and Kovprjres by Strabo 466. — Since their 
rites were accompanied by wild music, dancing, etc., Kopv^as was taken 
to be a frantic or drunhen person, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B, Synes. Ep. 
122. II. enthusiasm, 6 rrjs TroirjriKrjs ic. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 45. 

(Ace. to some, like Kovprjres from Kupos, icovpos ; others from icopvs, 
from which Eur. Bacch. 123 calls them TpucopvOes.) For a full account, 
v. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 11 35 sq. [v] 

KOpOSos, 17, (icupvs) : the crested or tufted lark, Alauda cristala, Ar. 
Av. 302, 472, 476, 1295 ; also KopvSos, 6, Plat. Com. Incert. 31, Plat. 
Euthyd. 291 B, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 5, etc. — We have also the forms KOpu-; 
Stov, uivos, 6, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13; Kopu8a\\T|, r), Epich. 25 Ahr. 
KopvSaXXLS, loos, r), (naoaioiv /topvoaWicriv xPV koipov iyytvioBai) 
Simon. 6S, Theocr. 7. 23; and KopuBaWos, o, Theocr. 10. 50; — not 
so well written with a single A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 331. — Cf. imrvfi- 
fiiStos. 
KoptiSuXis, eois, r), v. sub icopSvkri III. 

Kopv£a, tjs, 7), an illness arising from cold in the head (jcopprj, Kupvs), a 
running at the nose, defiuxion, Lat. pituita, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, etc. ; «o- 
pv£r]s rrjv piva v.ear6s Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2 ; cf. icarappoos : — then, from 
its deadening effect on the faculties, II. metaph. drivelling, 

stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4, Hist. Conscr. 31, Alex. 
20 ; cf. Casaub. Pers. 2. 57 ; v. fiXivva, PXivvos. 

Kopu£ds, 0, (Kupvfa) driveller, sniveller, an opprobrious name, Menand. 
Incert. 413. 

Kopufao), to have a cold or catarrh, run at the nose, Plat. Rep. 343 A 
(with a play on signf. 11), Arist. Probl. I. 16, 2, etc. II. metaph. 

to drivel, Polyb. 38. 4, 5. 

KoptiJw8T|S, ts, suffering from defiuxion, curb ice<pa\r}s Hipp. Epid. 
1175 A.^ 

K0pu9-dTij, Zkos, (aiacai) helmet shaking, i. e. with waving plume, Kopv- 
6ai'ni TTToKeniorri II. 22. 132. [a] 

KoptiG-aioXos (so in Arcad. p. 86 ; yet Eust. 352. 28, -aiuXos parox.) ov: 
(cuoAXcu) : — moving the helmet quickly, i. e. with glancing helm, epith. of 
Hector, II. 2. 816, etc. ; once of Ares, 20. 38 ; k. veiurj Ar. Ran. 81S. 

Kopv-OaXCa, 77, = dpeaiwvt], Hesych. ; also KopvOdXeia, KOpvOdXii, ko- 
puQaXCs, E. M. 303. 32., 531. 53., 276. 2S. 
icopuOiov, to, Dim. of x6pvs, Gloss, [v] 

KopC9os, o, («<5pus) a crested rpox'ikos, ap. Hesych., cf. Kopvb'os. 
Kopvp.pds, aSos, 7), (icopvs) a string running round a net, Hesych. 
Koptip-Pt], 77, cf. n6pvu.@os 11, Asius ap. Ath. 525 F. 
Kopvp-PrjOpa, 77, and in Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C, -Pi)X6s, o, = sq. 
Kopvp.j3i.as, ov, 6, a kind of ivy, from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 6. 
KOpvp.(3o-eu8r]S. is, clustered, Diosc. 3. 124. 

Kopvp.pos, o, with heterog. pi. to. ic6pvfj.Pa, as well as the regul. form 
ol Kupvp.[ioi : (Kopvs, Kopvcprj) : — the uppermost point, head, end, — in Horn, 
only once, aicpa KopvpPa vrjwv the high sterns of the ships, II. 9. 241 ; 
the same as acpXaara, anpoarSXia, ace. to Hesych. ; so in Aesch. Pers. 
411 (ubi v. Blomf., 41 7), Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 258 ; atpXaaroio Kupvixfia Ap. 
Rh. 2. 601 ; aipXaara /cat k. Lye. 295 : — then, 2. the top of a hill, 

Hdt. 7. 218, Aesch. Pers. 659. II. = Kpai^vXos, k. tuv rpix&v 

Heraclid. Pont. ap. Ath. 512 C ; aaKr/rbs i'vcrrdpoiai tcopviifiois Anth. P. 
6. 219; so also Kopv/xpTj, Asius 2. 6: — v. sub icpaiPvXos. III. 

the cluster of the ivy flower or fruit, Anth. P. 12. 8, Plut. 2. 648 F: 
generally, a cluster of fruit or flowers, Mosch. 3. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 397, 
Nonn., etc. 

Kopuu.Qo-cp6po?, ov, cluster-bearing, Kiaaos Longus 2. 26. 2. 

ivy-crowned, Awvvoos, yvvauces Nonn. D. 18. 3, etc. 
Kopvp.p6op.ai, Pass, to be formed into a KopvjAJios, Nic.Damasc. ap. Suid. 
Kopvp.puSr|S, es, = Kopvv.@oei5Jis, Diosc. 3. 29. 

Kopvvdco, fut. 77o"a>, {icopvvTj n) to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. 

KopiJVT|, 77, (Kopvs) a club, often shod with iron for fighting, a mace, 
OiOTjpelr) Kopvvn prj^affKe (pdXayyas II. 7. 141, cf. 143 (v. sub offAtcr^a) ; 
£vXwv icopvvai Hdt. I. 59: also, a shepherd's staff, Theocr. 7. 
19. II. in plants, a club-like bud or shoot, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 

I. III. = 7ToV0?7, Nic. Al. 409, Anth. P. 5. 129. [y, except in 

Eur. Supp. 715, and later Poets, as Theocr. 25. 63, Nic. 1. c. ; cf. Heinr. 
Hes. Sc. 289, Spitzn. Prosod. § 59. 2.] 

Kop-uvTjo-is, fois, 77, (jcopvvaoi) the putting forth of clubbed sprouts or 
buds, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 1, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 
Kopvvf|TTjS, ov, v, a club-bearer, mace-bearer, II. 7. 9, 138, Paus. 8. II. 
KOptivT)-(|>6pos, ov, club-bearing, Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 3 : — 01 k. club-bearers, 
the body-guard of Peisistratos, instead of the usual dopvepopot, Hdt. I. 59, 
Diog. L. 1. 66, Plut. Solon 30 : — epith. of Priapus in C. I. no. 5960, cf. 
Horat. I Serm. 8. 4. II. the peasants of Sicyon, also called icarai- 

vaico<p6poi, Poll. 3. 83, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. YiwtariKov, Thirlw. Hist, of 
Gr. 1. 424. 
KopvvGevs, ecus, 6, a basket, Hesych. II. a cock, Id. 

KopvvOos, o, a kind of cal-e, Id. 


Kopvviaw- 

KOpvvia<i>, = icopvva.a>, hence KopvviuajvTa TrirrjXa sprouting leaves, Hes. 
Sc. 289, (al. icopvviutvra, al. KopcovivwvTa.) 

KopvvioEis, effect, tv, club-like, v. Lob. Rhemat. 1 80. 

KopiivtTrjs, on, 6, f. 1. in Hesych. for icopwrir-qs, q. v. 

KO[ivvb>8T]S, ts, {t Idos) = icopvvidt is, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 2. 

KOpuirn\os, o, one that butts with the head, Theocr. 5. 147, where Aid. 
KopvTTtkos. In Hesych. nvpirroXos (Kvp'tTTiXos Valck.) [I - ] 

KopviTTCi), f. if/a), like Kvpiooai (which is a v. 1.), to butt with the head, 
Theocr. 3. 5 : to butt at, rtvu Tzetz. : — Med., aor. iKopvtpdpirjv prob. I. 
for inopv£dpi.r)V in Hipp. 1284. 14, Ath. 127 A (as in Theocr. 1. c.) there 
is a v. 1. Kopv£r>. — The word inopv-nrias indicates a form Kopvnriaa, 
like yavpidai, to hold the head high. (Akin to uopvffffw.) 

Kopiis, v9os, ?/ : ace. nopv9a Horn, and Eur. Bacch. 1185 ; icupvv II. 13. 
131., 16. 215, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 10, etc. : — a helmet, helm, often in Horn, 
(esp. in II.) and usu. of brass, x a ^ Kil7 ]> x a ^ K VP1 s ' an 'l s0 distinguished 
from the leathern nvvirj (but this does not always hold good ; v. sub 
Kvvirf) ; with cheek-pieces, x a ^ K07 "*PV 0S ; usu. also with a crest of 
horse-hair (Xdipos), hence i'mrovpis, lit-nuitonos, litTioodatia ; and some- 
times adorned with (pdXot, cf. <pdXos, dpicpicpaXos, TtrpdcpaXos. II. 
the head, Eur. Bacch. 1185. (Akin no doubt to icdpa, Ktpas, Lat. cornu, 
etc.) 

Kopvorcci), Ep. impf. K&pvaat II. ; poet. inf. -epev Pind. P. 8. 106 : 
Med., aor. inopvo~odp.7)v (for iicopv^dpiriv, v. itopvmai), part. Kopvoadpitvos 
II. 19. 397 : — Pass., pf. iceicopvdixai, part. Htaopv8piivos, often in Horn. 
(Akin to KopvitTai, icvpiaaai, cf. Lat. corusco.) Poet., chiefly Ep., Verb, 
meaning properly to furnish with a helmet, hence, 1. generally, to 

fit out, equip, marshal, TroXtpidv re icopvaauv II. 2. 273 ; icXovov avSpSiv 
Hes. Sc. I48 ; fiaxi" T 9^ > / i "X as tpyov Pind. I. S (7). 1 15 ; <piXai/xdrovs 
dXicds Eur. Rhes. 933 : — Horn, mostly uses the Pass, and Med. to equip 
or arm oneself, rw oe Kopvffffta9r]v II. 4. 274; om9tv 51 1copvaffa.p1.tvos 
&T} 'Ax'XXtvs 19. 397; Alas 8k Kopvaatro vwpom x a ^ K V 7- 2 °6 ; kiko- 
pv9/xivos aWom x a ^ K <p armed in . . , 5. 562, etc. ; also of things, Sovpe 
Svoj KtKopvB piiva x a ^ K V headed with brass, II. 3. 18., II. 43 ; so absol., 
odpv .. 0pt9v, p-iya, OTtfiapuv, Kenopv9pivov II. 16. 802 ; c. ace, onXojv 
icticopv9/xivos ivovrd Eur. I. A. 1073, cf. Andr. 279. 2. to furnish, 

provide, 0iov Kopvuffipitv bp9ofiovXois paxavais Pind. P. 8. 106. II. 

to make crested, ndpvaat St Kvpa. pdoio he reared his crested wave (cf. 
Kopvcpuui), II. 21. 306 ; (and so rroXtpiov, kXuvov, pidxrjv itopvaativ might 
be understood) : Pass, to rear its head, of a wave, ttovtco piiv ra. vpZra 
KopvfffftTat II. 4. 424 ; of Rumour, 77 T uXiyri /xiv irpSna Kopvaatrai 
lb, 442 ; so later, x £ <j" a pp e > T < ty tociov Side nopvoori ; Anth. P. 9. 277 ; 
of clouds, Theocr. 25. 94, etc ; cf. KopBva), uop9vvai. 

KOpvoTT|S, ov, 6, a helmed man, an armed warrior, 'iXtv avopa tcopv- 
ottjv II, 4. 457., 8. 256; Siiaj Aiavre tcopvard 13. 201., 18. 163; cf. 
iinroKopvoTTjS, xaXicoicopvaTqs. 

Kopvo-Tos, 77, ov, (Kopvffffw n) raised up, heaped up, esp. of full mea- 
sure, opp. to iprjKrds, O. I. no. 1 23 § 3, Hesych. (ubi Cod. icopvros). 

Kopv-rrj, 7), — Ke<pa\T), Hesych. 

KOpVTTlXoS, V. KOpVTTTlXoS. [f] 

Kopv<j>a--yevf|S, is, head-born, epith. of Athena : — but, in Pythag. philo- 
sophy, of an equilat. triangle, Plut. 2. 381 E; cf. Ipiroyivtia 11. 

KopOoJ>aia, 77, the head-stall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 3. 2., 5. I., 6. 7, Poll. 
I. 147. II. the hair of the head, Luc. Lexiph. 5 : — irXonapiis, 

Eust. 1528. 18. 

Kopvcfiaiva, 7), a fish, = (7r7Toi;/)os, Dorio ap. Ath. 304 C. 

icopvcjxuov, to, the upper rim of a hunting-net, properly neut. from sq., 
Xen. Cyn. 10. 2, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kopv<t>aios, a, ov, (nopvcpT)) standing at the highest point or head, at the 
lop; o k. the head man, leader, chief, Hdt. 3. 82, 1 59., Plat. Theaet. 1 73 
C, etc. ; ol k. parly-leaders, Polyb. 28. 4, 6 : — in the Att. Drama, the 
leader of the chorus, rjyepLwv ttjs <pv\rjs icopvtpalos Dem. 533. 25 ; cf. Ar. 
PI. 953, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 B, etc. : — 6 ic. vlKos the 
apex, of the Roman flamen, Plut. Marcell. 5 ; to ft. rrjs vlicqs the 
crowning fruits of. . , Hdn. 8.3; k. reXos rwv irpaypt-drajv lb. 7. 5 : — 
epith. of Zeus, the Roman Jupiter Capilolinus, Paus. 2. 4, 5. — In Plut. 2. 
1 1 15 B we have a Sup. icopvcpawraros, which also occurs in Luc. Soloec. 
5, Hist. Conscr. 34, etc. ; v. Thorn. M., Lob. Phryn. 69. 

KOpti4>ds, dSos, 7), the edge of the navel, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

KOpv<|>T|, 77, (tcopvs) the head, lop, highest point; hence 1. the 

crown or top of the head, of a horse, II. 8. 83, Xen. Eq. I. II ; of a man, 
h. Horn. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4. 187, Pind., and Att. ;— lying between the 
fipiypux and the iv'iov, Arist. H. A. 1. 7, 2 ; to barkov rrjs it. Hipp. 897 
E : — Kara Kopvcpfjv directly over head, vertically, tcard. k. iiffTarai 6 77X105 
Plut. 2. 938 A; to Kara. ic. arjpiiwv the zenith, Id. Mar. II ; rais tuv 
\i9aiv Kara ic. epifioXais by the stones falling vertically, Polyb. 8. 9, 
3- 2. in Horn., mostly, the top or peak of a mountain, ovpeos tK 

Kopvcprjs II. 2. 456 ; bptos nopv<pfiot 3. 10 ; Kopvip-q or Kopvipai OiXvpuroio, 
'OXvfiTtov, HqXiov, "I877S ic. I. 499, etc. ; — so too in Pind., Hdt., and Att.; 
aarpoytnovas k. Aesch. Pr. 722; cf. icaprjvov. 3. the vertex of a 

triangle, Polyb, 2. 14, 8 : the point of an angle, to kiri rwv k. ptipos Id. I. 
26, 16, etc. 4. - it6iatv£ iv, Poll. 2, 183 ; also the point of a finger, 


-KOpttVl?. 873 

lb. 146. II. metaph. the highest point, Lat. summa, iravrbs %x tl 

icopv(pdv is the best of all, Pind. P. 9. 136 ; Xoyaiv icopvtpai the sum of all 
his words, Id. O. 7. 125; epxoiMi knl rrjv K. Siv Apr)Ka Plat. Crat. 415 
A ; — but Kopvcjid Xoywv -nporipav the substance, the true sense of ancient 
legends, Pind. P. 3. 142 ; so Kopvipai p.v9wv in Emped. 32 : — rfjv 1;. em- 
ri9ivai to put the finishing touch to a thing, Plut. 2.975 A; cf. icoXo- 
(piiv: — K. Kanov, irdfleos the crisis of.., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. I. 6, 
etc. 2. the height or excellence of . . , i. e. the choicest, noblest, best, 

uopvfpax noXecov Pind. N. I. 22 ; K. dperdv lb. 51, cf. O. I. 21 ; ic. di8Xwv, 
of the Olympic games, Id. O. 2. 25, cf. N. 9. 19 ; (pidXav .. , Trdyxpvaov 
k. KTfdvav Id. O. 7- 7- 3. supreme poiver, icopvtpq Aiijs icpav9rjvat 

Aesch. Supp. 91. 1 

Kopv(|>TivSe, Adv. to the top, Orph. Lith. 112. 

KopO<j>i.o"TT]p, 77POS, o, = Kopv<pawv, Poll. 5. 31. 

Kopv^icrTTis, ov, 6, a fillet or diadem, esp. as a woman's head-dress ; 
also the border of the cap, cf. iceKpvcpaXos : — Hesych. has nopvtpaffTrjp in 
same sense. 2. = Kopv<paia 1, Id. 

Kop7j<j>os, o, a small bird, as Schneid. for Kopacpos in Hesych. 

K0ptt<j}6ca, f. wffw, (KopV(pTj) to bring to a head, ttjv wept rd irpepiva 
yrjv Geop. 5. 26, 9: — Pass., [tfu/ra] tcvprbv tuv tcopvipovrat rises with 
arching crest (cf. Kopvffffco 11), 11. 4. 426 ; metaph., to tffxaTov icopvcpovrai 
fHacriXtvoi kings are on the highest pinnacle, Pind. O. 1. 182. II. 

to bring to an end, finish, Plut. Pericl. 13 : — tls tv icopvcpovixtvos dpi9pius 
being summed up, Anth. P. 7. 429. 

KOpC(J>to5T]5, es, (erSos) peaked, pointed, Hipp. Epid. 1 1 65. 

Kopvcjxop.a, paras, t6, a top, summit, Athen. de Mach. p. 10. 25. 

KOpv<J>ti)0"is, teas, 77, a bringing to a point: — a sumtniug tip, Nicom. 
Arithm. 2. p. 126. 

i<6pxopo9, o, a sorry vegetable growing wild, pimpernel or Jew's mal- 
low, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 ; icooicopos in Ar. Vesp. 239, Nic. Th. 626 : 
— k. iv Xa-xdvois, of sorry pretenders, Schol. Ar. 1. c, Paroemiogr. pp. 

I9 6 . 323- 

Kopuv-eKcLpTj, 77, an old Hecuba, as old as a crow (900 years), Anth. P. 
II.67. Ci. TtrpaKopwvos. [a] 

Kopuvftas avKTj, 7), a fig of raven-gray colour, Ar. Pax 628 ; cf. 
Kopdncois. 

KopcovT], 77, {nopwvos) in Od. a kind of sea-bird, sea-crow, 12. 418., 14. 
308 ; TavvyXojffcroi T6 Kopuvat tlvdXtai (so Ovid, spatiosus guttura mer- 
gus), Od. 5. 66 ; so tvdXtai k. Ael. N. A. 15. 23 ; distinguished from the 
Xdpos and a'i9via by Arr. Peripl. P. Eux. p. 22. 2. a kind of crow, 

Hes. Op. 745, Archil. 44, etc.; the jack-daw {koXoios), for Hes. calls it 
XaKtpv^a, expressly distinguishing it from the Kopa£ ; others, the carrion- 
crow, Corvus corone. Its longevity was proverbial, Kopwvqv Stvrepav 
dvaTrXTjffas having lived out twice a full crow's-age, Babr. 46. 9 ; virtp 
tols Kopiivas fitfiiaiicws Poll. 2. 16: — proverb., icopwvn ffKopniov [^prracrf] 
'to catch a Tartar,' Anth. P. 12. 92, cf. Paroemiogr. p. 323, Hesych., 
Suid. It was in old times invoked at weddings, Ael. N. A. 3. 9, ubi v. 
Jacobs. II. anything hooked or curved, like a crow's bill : I. 

the handle on a door, by which it was shut, 9vprjv b" iirtpvat Kopwvn 
dpyvpir) Od. I. 141, cf. 21. 46 ; xP va ^ 7 l °* icopwvrj 7. 90 ; cf. Poll. 7. 107, 
III., 10. 22: — so icopa£ was a knocker. 2. the tip of a bow, on 

which the bow-string was hooked, 7TaV 8' tv Xtirjvas xp va * 7 l v iirtdrjice 
icopwvriv II. 4. 111, cf. Od. 21. 138, 165: — generally, the end, tip, Arte- 
mid. 5. 65 : — metaph. (from the passage in Horn.), xP va V ^ L V XP vc: V v 
Kopdivrjv iiii9tTvat Luc. Peregr. 33 ; cf. icopcuvis 11. 2. 3. the curved 

stern of a ship, Arat. 345 ; cf. Kopwvls 1. 4. the tip of the plough- 

beam, upon which the yoke is hooked or tied, Ap. Ph. 3. 1318, Poll. 1. 
252 ; cf. IffToPotvs. 5. the apophysis of a bone, when pointed, 

Hipp. Art. 794, Galen. 4. 330., 12. 261, etc. 6. a kind of crown, 

Hesych. 

Kopcovido), f. dcra, (Kopuvus) of a horse, to arch the neck, go proudly, 
Anth. P. 9. 777; cf. KopoJviSrjs : — of a man, like yavpidw, to be ambi- 
tious, Polyb. 27. 13, -6. (Akin to icopvffffw, Kopvmai, Kopvmidw, Kt- 
povridoj.) 

KOpcuviSevs, Icos, 6, (jcopuivrj) a young crow, Cratin. TlvX. 10; cf. arjSo- 
viStvs, XayiStvs, etc. 

Kopwvijo, i. e. T77 Kopwvt) dytipw, to gather, collect with or for the crow, 
said of strollers who went about with a crow singing begging-songs 
(tlptffiuivai) ; these were called icopaviarai (Plut., Hesych.) ; and we 
have a specimen of their itopcav'ia piara in Ath. 359 sq. : cf. x^'Soi/jfo;, 
and v. Fauriel, Chants de la Grfece Moderne, I. p. cix. 

Kopo>viT|9 Att. -ias, ov, 5, (Kopcovidaj) arching the neck, stately, i'mros 
&s k. Simon, ap. E. M. 270. 45 : vulg. Kopaivirr^s contr. metr. ; Welcker 
KopaiviSrjS. 

Kopuvios, ov, with crumpled horns, Hesych. ; dub. 

Kopcovis, iSos, 77, Qcopaivos, tcopwvrj) as Adj. crook-beaked, and so, gene- 
rally, crooked, curved, bent, in Horn, always of ships, Trapa vrjval Hopu- 
viai, from the outline of the prow and stern, esp. the latter, II. I. 170, 
etc.; only once in Od., iv vrjtffat k. 19. 182 ; cf. nopwvTj 11. 3. 2. 

of kine with crumpled horns, Theocr. 25, 151 ; cf. e'Xif. II. as 

Subst. anything curved or bent; esp., I, a wreath or garland, Lat, 


874 

corona, Stesich. 46, cf. Hesych. 2. a curved line or stroke, flourish 

with the pen at the end of a book or chapter, scene of a play, etc., Anth. 
P. II. 41; and tt)s dpxv s H-^XP 1 T ^ s Kopaivibos Plut. 2.334 C, etc.: the 
end, completion, emOelvai Kopuviba tiv'l Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26 (cf. Kopuivrj 

11. 2, Kopvcpf) 11. 1, KoXocpwv 1) : — r) K. tov @iov Plut. 2. 789 A; r) k. w 
dyaSaiv Heliod. 10. 39 ; etc. 3. in Gramm. the mark of crasis or 
apostrophe (') was called KOpcovis, as in Toxivopia, Ool/iaTiov, oiijios, etc., 
E. M. 763. 10. 

Kopcdvicrjxa, aros, to ; Kopcovio-TT|S, ov, 6 ; v. sub Kopwvifa. 

Kopcovo-fSdXos, ov, shooting crows : to k. a sling or other piece for 
crow-shooting, etc., Anth. P. 7. 546. 

Kop<ovo-7r68iov, to, Dim. of sq., Aet. II. 54, Geop. 20. 9. 

KopcovoiroSco8T|S, es, (eibos) <7£e the plant Kopcovonovs, restored in 
Theophr. H.P. I. 10, 5 (ex conj.) for aKoXoirwb-ns. 

Kopcovo-irovs, iroSos, o, crow-foot, Plantago Coronopus or Buck's-horn 
Plantain (Sprengel), Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 3, C. P. 2. 5, 4. 

Kopuvos, f), ov, curved, crooked, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. Art. 797 : — @ovs 
k. with crumpled horns, Archil. Fr. 36 ; cf. Kopaivis 1. 2, eXi£ . II. 

= yavpos, vipavxV v (E- M. 270. 45), Kopaivd 0atveiv = Kopwvtaai, Anacr. 
148 ; cf. Kopaivirjs. — Hence Kopuvn, cf. Kupa£ fin. 

Koo-Kivevco, to sift, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 1 7, Plut. 2. 902 D ; 
k. kook'ivo) Geop. 3. 7, I. 

koo-kivt]8oV, Adv. like, as in a sieve, Luc. Tim. 3, Ep. Saturn. 24. 

koo-kivi£co, =KQOKivivui, Diosc. Parab. 1. 154, Omeosoph., etc. 

koo-kCviov, t6, Dim. of kqokivov, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

KO<TKiv6-"yvpos, b, — Tr\Xia, Gloss, ad Ar. PI. 1038. 

KO<7Kiv6-p.avTis, eais (also ibos, A. B. 1 193), 6, and r), a diviner by a 
sieve, Philippid. Incert. 15, Theocr. 3. 31, cf. Luc. Alex. 9, etc. 

koo-kivov, to, a sieve, Simon. Iamb. 6. 59, Ar. Nub. 373, Fr. 28, 404, 
etc. ; k. Terpr/pevov Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; ev abov Koanivw vbaip <pepeiv, 
alluding to the punishment of the Danaids, Id. Rep. 363 D ; kookivois 
p.avTeveadai Ael. N. A. 8. 5. 

KOtrictvo-iToios, 6v, making sieves, Philyll. IIoA.. 5, Poll. 7. 110, 160. 

koo-kivo-7tcoXt]S, ov, 6, a dealer in sieves, Nicoph. Xetp. I. 

KocKi.v6-pi.vos, ov, with a skin like a sieve, Hesych. 

Koo-KtiXp-a/ria, wv, to., parings or shreds of leather; in Ar. Eq. 49, 
metaph. of the scraps of flattery of the tanner Cleon. (Lennep derives 
it from okvXXoj : the Lat. cusculium, quisqtiilium, quisquiliae, seem to 
have the same origin.) 

K0crp.-cVy6s, o, guide of the universe, of the Stars, Synes. 325 B, Anon, 
ap. Creuz. Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 171. 

Koo-p.api.ov, to, Dim. of Koapios, Ath. 474 E, Hesych. 

Koo~p.Eio, f. 7)001 : (Koaptus, v. sub Kotxeoi) : — to order, arrange, Horn., 
esp. (as always in II.), to set an army in array, marshal it, 3. I., 14. 
379, etc. ; Koap-ijaat ittttovs tc ko.1 dvepas 2. 554, etc. ; neVTaxa Koap.7]- 
OevTes marshalled in five bodies, 12. 87; in Od. only once, of hunters, 
bid be Tpix a KoaprjOevres 9. 157 ; — also in Med., Koapajaapevos iroXiTjras 
having arranged his men, II. 2.806: — so also later, k. arparuv Eur. 
Rhes. 662 ; (but k. avpipdxovs keep them quiet, lb. 138); Ta£eis kcko- 
aprjpkvai Xen. Cyr. 2.1, 26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 247 A ; e-nl to£is rrXevvas 
eKeKoopeaTO Hdt. 9. 31. 2. generally, to arrange, prepare, bop-nov 

iic6aiJ.ii Od. 7. 13 ; Sefm'oi' Koap. Pind. N. I. 32 ; Tpdnefav Xen. Cyr. 8. 
2, 6, etc. : — so also k. doib-qv h. Horn. 6. 59 ; epya Hes. Op. 304 ; els 
Ta<pov XefZrjTa Koapei Soph. El. 1401. II. to order, rule, govern, 

Hdt. I. 59, Soph. Aj. 1 103; to\ aXXa (KiceKoapieaTO oi Hdt. I. 100, cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 98 A : — hence, to. Koap.ovfj.eva commands, laws, Id. Ant. 
677 ; but KeKoap.rjiJ.evos, of persons, well-ordered, orderly, Ta-neivbs Kal 
Keicoap.. Plat. Legg. 716 A, cf. Gorg. 504 A. 2. in Crete, to be 

Cosmos, ride as such (v. Koa/xos in), Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 10, Polyb. 23. 15, 
1. III. to deck, adorn, dress, esp. of women, h. Horn. 5. II, 

12, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573; XP va V KoapiqBeiaa h. Horn. Ven. 65: also 
Koaixelv Tivd TravoirXirj Hdt. 4. 180 ; Tpmobeaai ic. bupovs Pind. I. I. 27, 
etc.; and often in Med., KoaixeeaBai tcls Ke<paXds to adorn their heads, 
Hdt. 7. 209 ; Koaixeiadai aSjpa ottXois Eur. Phoen. 1359 > etc - 2. 
metaph. to adorn, embellish, Xdyovs Eur. Med. 576 ; TpayiKov Xijpov Ar. 
Ran. 1005, cf. 1027; Xoyov evpvOpiais Isocr. 87 E; avTov XSyois Plat. 
Lach. 196 B, cf. 197 C ; ini to ixeT^ov k. Thuc. I. 21 ; tov . . tt)v eKei- 
vaiv dperr/v Koap.f)aovTa (in speaking), Dem. 321. 14. 3. to honour, 
pay ^honour to, Ta<pov Soph. Ant. 396; veKvv Eur. Tro. 1147; k. koi 
Tipav Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 3 ; — f persons, to adorn, be an honour to, tt6\iv 
Theogn. 941 ; vaaov ev K \ea Pind. N. 6. 78 ; cf. Eur. Meleag. 4, Thuc. 
2 - 4 2 - t ^ IV. in Pass, to be assigned or ascribed to, belong to, just 
like TeXeeiv els .., is Mpaas eKeKoafieaTO Hdt. 6. 41, cf. 3. 91. 

Koo-p-Tip-a, citos, to, an ornament, decoration, esp. in dress, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
3, 7, Luc, etc. ; rd iroXe/xov Koa/xr/puiTa Plat. Legg. 956 A. 

Koo-p-Tjo-is, ecus, r], an ordering, adorning, tcls tt)s ipvxrjs Ta^eai Te Kal 
Koaiii)aeai Plat. Gorg. 504 D, cf. Criti. 117 B. 

KOo-p-riTEipa, r), fern, of sq., Orph.H. 9. 8 :— name of a female magi- 
strate at Ephesus, C. I. nos. 3002 and 3. 

Koo-p.T|TT|p, npos, 6, = sq., Epigr. i n Aeschin. 80. 22 and Plut. 
Cim. 7. 


KoputvKTfia — K0<r/J.07r6\iT*]g. 


* 


KOcrp.T|TT|piov, to, an ornament-case, Paus. 2. 7, 5. II. = Kucfirj- 

rpov, Hesych. 

Koo-p.T)TT|S, ov, 6, (Koafiea)) an orderer, arranger, TtoXeiiov Epigr. ap. 
Aeschin. 80. 24 and Plut. Cim. 7. 2. at Athens, a magistrate in 

charge of the Gymnasia, Teles, ap. Stob. 535. 21, Inscr. Att. in C. I. no. 
270, Ussing's Inscrr. p. 60. II. an adorner, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20. 

Koo-p-TjTiKos, f), ov, skilled in decorating : ft, -ktj (sc. Texyv)* l ^ e art °f 
dress and ornament, Plat. Soph. 277 A, Polit. 282 A. Adv. -ictus, Hierocl. 
in Phot. Bibl. 465. 9. 

Koo-p.T|T6s, r), 6v, well-ordered, trim, -npaaiai Od. 7. 127. 

Koo-p.T|Tpia, r), = Koap.rjTei.pa, Hesych., Epiphan. 1. 973 D. 

Kocrp.T)Tpov, to, a broom, Schol. Ar. Pax 59, Suid. 

Koo-p/qTcop, opos, 6, poet, for Koop.rjTr)s, one who marshals an army, a 
commander, leader, Atavre bvw, KoapiTjTope Xawv II. I. 16, etc., cf. Od. 
18. 152 ; a guide, director, Ap. Rh. I. 194. 

Koo-piatos, a, ov, (Koa/jos v) of the size of the universe, Democ. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1. 348. 

Koo-p.i£co, to clean, Hesych. s. v. aapSi. 

koo-|xlk6s, r), ov, (K6a/josv) of the world or universe, toL Koa/jiKa iravTa 
Arist. Phys. 2. 4, 5 ; r) k. biara^is Plut. 2. 119 F ; k. 6xXr)aeis Luc. Paras. 
II. II. ojlthis world, earthly, N. T. : hence worldly, evil, imBv/jiai 

lb. 2. secular^lay, opp. to clerical, Eccl. : — Adv. -/ecus, lb. 

Koo-p.t.ov, to, Dim. of Kua/jos, Diod. Excerpt. 512. 27, Plut. 2. 141 E; 
to. tt)s dpxfjs k. the insignia of office, Diod. Excerpt. 616. 37 ; tol jZaai- 
XikcL k. Plut. Demetr. 45 ; arpaTnyiKa Id. Anton. 17. 

Koo'p.i.os, a, ov, also os, ov, («dcr/ios) well-ordered, moderate, barravri 
Plat. Rep. 560 D ; o'iicr/ats Id. Criti. 112 C. 2. of persons, orderly, 

ivell-behaved, discreet, b'tKaioi Kal aocpol koi k. Ar. PI. 89 ; k. ko.1 
a&Kppaiv Lys. 163. 22 ; k. Kal evKoXos Plat. Rep. 329 D ; k. Kal <pp6vtp.os 
Id. Phaed. 108 A ; k. ev SmiTTj Rep. 408 A ; 7rpos tovs 6eovs Id. Symp. 
193 A ; 01 KoapLiwTaTOi q>vaei lb. Rep. 564 E : — of a patient, quiet, Hipp. 
Acut. 395 : — often in Oratt., of honest, orderly citizens, Lys. 175. 22, 
etc. ; tovs TroXtTas Koaixionepovs iroieiv Isocr. 398 C : — also, modest, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 11, 14: — to k. decorum, Soph. El. 872, Plat. Legg. 802 E. — So 
Adv. icoa/xicvs, regularly, decently, Ar. PI. 709, 978 ; k. fftovv Lysias 97. 
2; Koap.iiiTepov jZe(iia)Kevai Isocr. Antid. § 174; -&JTaTa Lys. 96. 
39. II. Koaiiios, = KoafUKos, Koap.oiToXiT7]s, Plut. 2. 600 

F. 2. Kdapios in, Inscrr., v. Biickh. C. I. 2. p. 405. 

KOo-p.i6TT]S, i;tos, r), propriety, decorum, orderly behaviour, Ar. PI. 
564, Plat. Polit. 307 A, etc. ; «. ko.1 aauppoavvn Plat. Gorg. 508 A ; opp. 
to aKoXaaia, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 8 ; v. sub KopjJ/oTns. 

Koo-p.o-yovia, 7), the creation or origin of the world, Clem. Al. 564; 
name of a work by Parmenides, Plut. 2. 756 E: — dub. forms Koorp.0- 
■ye'veia, -yevla occur in Clem. Al. 810, Theodoret. 

Koo-p.o-Yovos, ov, creating the world, Synes. 345 C. 

Koo-u.OYpa(j>ia. r), description of the world, k. Kal yeaiypa<pia Clem. 

AL 757- 

Koo-p.o--ypi5.cj> 05 > ov, describing the world, Jo. Gaz. Mund. Tab. 2. 3. 

Koo-p-o-Seo-iroT-qs, ov, o, lord of the world, Eust. Opusc. 162. 67. 

KOo-p.o-8ioiKT)TiKos, f), 6v, governing the world, Stob. Eel. 2. 66. 

Koo-p.o-0err|S, ov, 6, Regulator of the world, Greg. Naz. 

KOo-p.o-KtvT)TOS, ov, moved or moving in the world, Pisid. Opif. 2 1 6. 

KOo-p.o-Kop.T|S, ov, o, dressing the hair, Kreis Anth. P. 6. 247. 

Kocrp.oKpaTOpiKos, fj, ov, world-governing, Euseb. 

Kocrp.o-KpaTCi>p, opos, 6, lord of the world, Orph. H. 3. 3 : — in Eccl., of 
evil spirits, from Ep. Ephes. 6. 12. 

KOo-po-KTio-Tcop, opos, o, creator of the world, Byz. 

Koo-p.o-KTOvos, ov, = sq., Pisid. Opif. 182 1. 

KOO-p.-o\err]S, ov, 6, destroyer of the world, Greg. Naz. 2. 87 B; so 
Kocrp.6\«9pos, ov, Pisid. Opif. 340. 

KOo-p-o-XoYtKos, 17, 6v, touching physical philosophy, Dion. Areop. 

Koo-u.o-p.avf|S, es, raging through the world, irSXefios Or. Sib. 5. 
361,461. 

Koo-p.o-ira0T|S, es, easily impressed by worldly things, Eust. Opusc. 
234. 89. 

KOcrpoirXao-Teco, to form, create the world, Philo 1.437. 

Koo-p.o-irXao-Tijs, ov, 6,framer of the world, Philo I. 329, 526. 

KOo-p-o-TrXT|0T|S, es, filling the world, KaTaKXvatxis Maccab. 

KOo-p-o-irXoKos, ov, holding together the world, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

K00-p.01r01.fcu, f. i7cra;, to make the world, Plut. 2. 719 C, 877 C. 2. 

to make a system or theory of the world, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, 16, Coel. 3. 
2, 9, Plut. ; k. tovs daTepas to assert them to be worlds, Plut. 2. 888 F. 

Koo-p.OTroiTjT-r|s, ov, 6, creator of the world, Herm. in Stob. Eel. I. 976. 

Koo-poiroi-qTiKos, r), 6v, of ox for creation, Philo I. 4. 

Koo-p-oiroua, r), the creation, Arist. Metaph. 1. 4, 5 : — title of a work by 
Empedocles, Id. Phys. 2.4, 5 : cf. koo pioyovia. 

Kocrp-o-iroios, ov, making the world, Parmenid. ap. Plut. 2. 884 E. 

Koo-p.6-TroXis, 6, a magistrate among the Locrians, Polyb. 12. 16, 9, 
C. I. no. 2583 ; cf. Koap.os 111. 

KOo-p.o-iroXiTr|S, ov, 6, a citizen of the world, Diog. L. 6. 63 ; (in Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 8, Kdafwv iroXiTrjs) : — fern. -iroAms, Philo 1. 657. 


Koarfx07rpe7rtis — KOTrafio?. 


Kocrjio-irpeirfis, is, suitable for the universe, cited from Stob. 
., Koo-p.os, ov, b, (prob. from Kopico) order, Kara KoapLov in order, duly, 
ev /carcL /cbapov II. 10. 472, etc. ; opp. to ov /card Koo-fiov, shame/idly, 8. 
179; to lidif/ drdp oi Kara Koa/iov, II. 2. 2 14; so KoOfia> KaOi&iv to sit 
in order, Od. 13. 77, cf. Hdt. 8. 67 ; oi Kbapxp .. iXevabpeOa- II. 12. 225; 
nbapua Beivai Hdt. 2. 52, etc., cf. "]. 36 ; Koaptcp <pipetv to bear becom- 
ingly, Pind. P. 3. 147 ; esp., oiiSevl xbopqi in no sort of order, Hdt. 9. 
59; (pevyeiv, a-nuvai ovoevl kSo/xo) 3. 13., 8. 60, 3, etc.; aTa/crais 
ieal ovSevl n. Thuc. 3. 108, cf. Aesch. Pers. 400 ; so ovoiva Kooptov 
Hdt. 9. 69 ; opp. to ovv Kooptcp, Id. 8. 86 ; or iv Koopua, Plat. Symp. 
223 B. 2. good order, good behaviour, decency, Aesch. Ag. 521 ; 

discipline, Dem. 300. 19; opp. to aKoopua, Soph. Fr. 726. 3. 

form, fashion, 'imrov xbapiov deiaov oovpariov Od. 8. 492 ; k. inicav aim- 
TnXbs Parmen. Ill Karst. ; i£r)ytop.ivaiv ..t6v k. ovtuiv the fashion of 
them, Hdt. 3. 22: — a set form or order, Id. I. 99 : of states, order, 
government, puraOTrjoai tuv k. Thuc. 4. 76, cf. 8. 48, 67 ; piiveiv iv t£ 
oXiyapxiKto «. 8. 72, etc. : — esp. of the Spartan constitution, Hdt. I. 65, 
cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 681 C. II. an ornament, decoration, em- 

bellishment, dress, esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris, II. 14. 187, 
Hes. Op. 76, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. ; of a horse, II. 4. 145 ; of men, Hdt. 
3. 123., 5. 92, 7, etc., and Att. : yXavKoxpoa Koap-ov iXaias, of an olive- 
wreath, Pind. O. 3. 24, cf. 8. 109, P. 2. 19, etc.; *. kvvuiv Xen. Cyn. 6. 
I : — in plur. ornaments, Aesch. Ag. 1271, Isocr. 21 B, etc.: — of persons, 
etc., 61/ ipioiye piiyiffTos k. e<re< Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 
16: of ornaments of speech, such as epithets, Isocr. 190 D, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 7, 2, Poet. 21. 2., 22. 4. 2. metaph. honour, credit, Pind. N. 2. 

12, I. 6 (5). 101 ; KoayLOv <pipu Tivi it does one credit, Hdt. 8. 60, 142 ; 
yvvai, yvvatgl Koap-ov 77 oiyrj cpipu Soph. Aj. 293; n. tovt' icrrlv ip.0'1 
Ar. Nub. 914; oh Kuop.os tjv naXws tovto Bpdv Thuc. I. 5 ; iv Koupai 
teal Tipirj eivai rivi Dem. 1400. 13; — dSvpieXfj KoapLov KtXaotiv to sing 
sweet songs of praise, Pind. O. II (10). 14. III. a ruler, regu- 

lator, title of the chief magistrate in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 6, etc. ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 3. 8 ; cf. Koop.iai 11. 2, koo /itjttjs i. 2, tcoapuos, Koap-rjTeipa, 
KOcrpibiroXts. IV. the world or universe, from its perfect order 

and arrangement, opp. to the indigesla moles of Chaos, first in the Philo- 
sophy of Pythagoras, Plut. 2. 886 C, Diog. L. 8. 48 (ubi v. Menag.) ; 
and it is so used by the Pythagoreans Philolaos (Stob. Eel.' Phys. I. 22) 
and Callicrat. (Stob. t. 85. 17), etc. : hence it passed into the language 
of the philosophic poets Xenophanes, Parmenides, and Empedocles ; and 
was then adopted by all writers on natural philosophy, as Plat. Tim. 27 
A, 28 B, 29 A, 32 C, etc. The Stoics used it also of the anima mundi, 
and of the universe as itself divine, 6 k. Cyov 'ip\j/vxov ml Xoyixbv 
Posidon. ap. Diog. L. 7. 139, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B. — Sometimes it includes 
the Earth, sometimes it is used only of the firmament, 777s airdorjs ttjs 
imb KOOpup Keipivijs Isocr. 78 C ; o nepl rrpv yrjv bXos K. Arist. Meteor. 
I. 2, 2 ; in plur. sometimes of the several stars or worlds, opp. to rd irav 
(the Universe), Plut. 2.879 B > 888 F. — Metaph., man is called Ppaxvs 
k. Philo 2. 155, Galen., or puupbs k., a microcosm, Vit. Pyth. in Phot. 
Bibl. 440. 23 ; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 4. 27. — In Alexandr. Greek, for the 
known world (77 o'acovp.ivr]), C. I. nos. 334, 1306, Ev. Matth. 16. 26: 
and for men in general, as we say of the world, Ev. Jo. 7. 4., 12. 19, etc.: 
— oStos 6 «. this world, as opp. to the world to come, Ev. Jo. 12. 25., 18. 
36, etc. — V. Humboldt Kosmos p. 76 sq. 

Koo-(j.o-o-av8a\ov, t6, Dor. name of the flower baKivBos, Cratin.MaXfl. I. 

Koc|io-T€XvrjS, ov, 6,framer of the world, Synes. 327 D: fern. -Tex VT i~ 
tis, (80s, Id. 318 A. 

KOo-u.o-Tpo<j>os, ov, feeding the world, Manetho 1. 2. 

Kocr|xovp'y€u, to create the world, Heraclit. ap. Procl. 

KOcp.ovp-yia, 77, the creation, Dion. Areop. 

Koo-p-ovp-yos, b, (*'ipycti) creator of the world, Iambi, ad Nic. Arithm. 
p. II. 

K0o-p.od>96pos, ov, destroying the world, Anth.P. II. 270. 

Koap-o-diXe-yns, is, burning the world, A. B. 1454. 

Koo-p.a>, ovs, 77, a priestess of Pallas at Athens, Lycurg. ap. Harp. s. v. 
Tpaire^otpopos. 

koctos, T), ov, Ion. andAeol. for -rrboos: as icon, icov, icoj, tcais, for wore, 
ttov, Ttui, Ttws, so 6k6oos, uKorepos, oKort, okois, Kotos for oirdaos, oiroTe- 
pos, uirSre, ottojs, itoios. — Cf. n6oos sub fin. 

Koo-crdfSos, o, Ion. and old Att. for Kurrajios. 

tcooro-os, 6, a box on the ear, cuff, Lat. alapa : hence the Comic names 
of parasites, Koooorpaiic^os, 'Eroip.6icoooos, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 181 : — 
whence Koco-i£op.ai, Dep. to box a person's ears, v. Ducang. (Prob. 
from kCtttoi.) 

Koo-o-vp.pT), 77, v. K0Olip.(5r). 

Koo-o-u<|>t£u, to sing like a blackbird, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 227. 

k6cto-v<|>os, Att. k6ttC<|>os, o, a singing bird, prob. our blackbird, Tur- 
dus merula, Arist. H. A. 9, 19 ; mentioned with KixXai, Diocl. ap. Ath. 

305 B ; considered a dainty, Matro ib. 136 D : cf. Koift/ws. II. 

also a sea-fish, pieAayxp&s «. Numen. ib. 305 C ; «. o daXdmos Ael. N. 
A. 1. 14 sq. III. a peculiar breed of poultry at Tanagra, Pans. 

•9.22,4. 


875 
II. a kind 


Koorai or Koorai., wv, al, = d.KoaTrj, barley, Hesych. 
of fish, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 357 A. 

Koo-T&piov, t6, prob. = kootos, Strabo 784, in plur. 

kootos, b, costus, a root used as spice, like pepper, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
7, 3, Diosc. I. 15, Diod. 2. 49: also kocttov, to, Theophr. Odor. 
32. II. a different plant in Geop. II. 27. 

Koo-vpp-n or Koo-o-up.|3T|, tj, also Koo-vp.|3os, b, (Kupvptpos, Kopvcprj) : — 
an extremity or edge, esp., l. = Att. KpwfivAos, Poll. 2. 30 (perhaps 

by an error for icopvpiPr}). 2. a border of a garment, Lxx. 3. 

a shaggy shepherd's coat, Hesych., Dio Chrys. 2. 382, E. M. 311. 5., 

349- 45- 

Koo-up-PcoTos, r}, bv, tasseled, fringed, Lxx. 

KOTawo, = Koriai, Aesch. Theb. 485 : also icoTau, Bast. Greg. C. 896. 

KOTe, kotI, Ion. for rroTe, irori. 

KOTtivos, 77, 01/, = KOTrjfis, as Bockh in Pind. N. 7. 90 (61), aicoruvbv 
being against the metre : Bgk. KeAatvbv. 

KOTepov, KOT€pa, Ion. for 7roTepoi', irorepa, Hdt. 

kotcco : aor. Kbreoa : perf. part. neKorqiis :— Med., impf. Koriovro : 
fut. Koreoaopiai : aor. KOTeaodprjV : (kotos.) Ep. Verb, used by Horn, 
in the forms above cited, without distinction of voice, to bear one a 
grudge, be angry at him.c. dat. pers., KOT€Gadpi.a>os Tpwcoaiv II. 5. 177, 
cf. 18. 367; Tvdios vlt Korionaro $o?0os 23. 383; rZ 5' ap 'Axaioi 
itc-nayXttis Koriovro 2. 223; rotaiv re KoriootTai (Ep. fut.) 5. 747., 8. 
391, Od. I. IOI ; Xiovre 6uo) apupl KTapiivtjs iXdcpoio aXXr/Xois Koriovre 
Hes. Sc. 402 ; proverb., tcepanevs nepap.€i Koriet ical riitrovi rinTwv Id. 
Op. 25: — c. gen. rei, aira.TT]s Koricav . . , angry at the trick, II. 4. 168 ; 
also KOTto-oapiivn roye 6vp.u, oilvaca.., II. 14. 191: — absol., ovo' 
odoptat Koriovros 1. 181, cf. 23. 391 ; esp. in the pf. part., kocottjutl 
6v/xip with angry heart, II. 21. 456, Od. 9. 501., 19. 71 ; so in fut. Korio- 
aopuu, II. 5. 747, etc. ; aor. noriaaaa, h. Horn. Cer. 255. 

KOT-qeis, eooa, ev, wrathful, jealous, Bibs II. 5. 191. Only Ep. 

KOTiKas, b, = dXiKTap, Hesych., who also gives uoTroi ol dXe/crpvoves: 
cf. Lob. Pathol, p. 327. 

KOTivds, dSos, fj, grafted upon a wild olive, iXaia Poll. 6. 45. II. 

the fruit of the wild olive-tree, Hipp. 495. 14. 

KOTiVT|-4>6pos, ov, producing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7. 2. 

KO'TI~N02, b and 77, the wild olive-tree, Lat. oleaster, Ar. Av. 621 : 
from it the crowns at the Olympic games were made, kot'ivov o~Te<j>dvat 
Ar. PI. 586, 592 (where Pors. kotivw, as if from an Adj. icotivovs), cf. 
Theophr. 4. 13, 2, Clem. Al. 672, Anth. P. 9. 357, Schol. Plat. Phaedr. 
236 B (in neut., kotivov, to), where it is said to differ from the 
dypteXaia. 

KOTivo-Tpa-yos, ov, eating wild olive-berries, Ar. Av. 243. 

kotis, v. sub kott'is. 

kotoeis, ioaa, iv, = K0T7jiis, E. M. 34. 58, A. B. 602. 

KOTOpvos, b, v. 1. in Hdt. 6. 1 25, as Ion. form for itbOopvos. 

KO'TOS, ov, b, a grudge, rancour, ill-will, wrath, more inveterate 
than x°^- os > I'- 1- 81, 82 ; toioiv kutov aivbv iBtadt 8. 449 ; Totine icbrov 
aivbv ivTjOfts 16. 449; «6toi' 'ivBero 8vp.!p Od. II. 102 ; ottotoi' tis 
dfxeiXtxov Kapoia kotov iveXdor/ Pind. P. 8. II ; often also in Aesch., 
kotos oaiubvwv, Z-qvbs, etc., Aesch. Ag. 635, Supp. 346 ; but never in 
Soph.; and Eur. only in Rhes. 827. — Poetic word, but found in Dion. 
H. 9. 51. (Akin to x^o^ai, X"^- os : hence Koriai, ey kotos, £<xkotos.) 

KOTTa, kottt), v. sub kott'is. 

KOTTaPeiov, t(5, the metal basin for the game of cottabos, Dicaearch. ap. 
Ath. 666 C : — also, the cup to throw from, v. Eubul. BeXXep. I. II. 

the prize of the game (v. sub KuTTafios) : cf. KOTTafitov. 

KOTTapCJo), f. ta>, to play at the cottabos, Ar. Pax 343, Plat. Com. Zeiis 
Kaic. 2, Antiph. 'A<£p. Tov. I. Tl. = ifiia>, Poll. 6. ni.E.M. 533. 

15 ; cf. KaTaKOTTa0ifa. 

kottoiPikos, 77, bv, of or used in the cottabos, Hermipp. Moip. 2. 

kottAPiov, Tb, = KOTTa/ieiov 11, Arist: Rhet. I. 12, 30, Callipp. Haw. 
I, etc. 

kottSPis, ioos, pecul. fern, of KOTTa&iKos : as Subst., = KOTTafiaov 1, 
Hegesand. ap. Ath. 479 D ; Kepapaa. k. Harmod. ibid. 

KOTTapio-is, ecus, 77, a playing at the cottabos, Plut. 2. 654 C. 

K0TTaPio-p.6s, <5, = foreg. : — in Paul. Aeg. p. 106, o kind of shower-bath. 

KOTT&pos, b, Ion. and older Att. Koo-o-apos (as should be read Aesch. Fr: 
165, cf. Eur. Plisth. 6): — the cottabos, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, Critias 
I. 1), much in vogue at the drinking parties of young men at Athens. 
The simplest mode was when each threw the wine left in his cup, so as 
to strike smartly in a metal basin, at the same time invoking his mistress' 
name ; if all fell into the basin, and the sound was clear, it was a sign he 
stood well with her, cf. Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown was called 
XaTayts or Xaraytj (v. AaTaf), and also, like the game itself, KOTTajios 
(Eur. 1. c, Ar. Nub. 1073, etc.) ; the basin {icoTTaliuov , XaTayetov) was 
also called xbTTafios by Cratin. Nep.. 6, Critias 1. c. The action of throw- 
ing (diroKOTTaPifciv) is prettily described by Antiph. 'Acpp.Fov. I, ubi v. 
Meineke ; cf. dyKvXr), et Bacchyl. ibi cit. — The game soon became com- 
plicated, and was played in various ways. Sometimes a number of little 
cups (ofv/3a(po) were set floating, and he who threw his K&TTaf$os so as 


/ 


876 Korravij 

to upset the greatest number in a given number of throws, won the prize 
(KOTTaPiiov), Cratin. 1. c, Plat. Com. Zeis Roue. I ; cf. Ar. Fr. 9, Juven. 
3. 102. Sometimes the wine was thrown upon a scale (vXdoTiy^) sus- 
pended over a little image (/xdvTjs) Antiph. I. c, yepiov Eur. Oen. 9) 
placed in water; here the icdrTafios was to be thrown, so as to make the 
scale descend on the head of the image. For the ancient accounts 
v. Ath. 666 sq. (cf. 479), Schol. Ar. Pac. 342, 1 243, Poll. 6. log,Suid. s.v. 
KOTTaP't£etv ; cf. Groddeck Antiq. Versuche I, p. 163 sq., Becker Charicl. 
(The deriv. is uncertain. Prob. from same Root as koooos.) 

KorravT), 7), an instrument used in fishing, Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 

kottSvov, to, a small kind of Jig, Ath. 385 H, etc.; so cotlanum, Plin. 
13. 10., 15. 21, Martial., Juven. 

kottis or kotis, iBos, 7), (Dor. for KecpaXi) Poll. 2. 29), the cerebellum, 
Hipp. 468. 29, etc. Also kotto, or kotttj, Dim. KOTT&piov, Hesych. : cf. 
kuttos. (Akin to Koparj, Koppr), Dor. Koppa, Syrac. KoSdd. Hence, 
■npuaoTTa a mode of wearing the hair short at the back, but long in front, 
Poll. 2. 29. Hence also KwSeia, naSia: also the Lat. surname in the 
Aurelian Gens, Cotta.) 

kottos, o, (kotto:) a cock, because of his crested head ; also a horse, 
Hesych. II. a river-fish, perhaps the bull-head or miller's thumb, 

cotlus gobio, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 16. (From kotttj, kottis.) 

k6ttOc}>os, o, Att. for Koaovipos. 

KOTT'AH, 7), anything hollow (ttS.v to koiKov kotvXtjv eKaXovv ol 
traXawi Apollod. ap. Ath. 479 A, cf. Schol. II. 22. 494, Eust. 1282. 
42) : I. a small vessel, cup, II. 22. 494, Od. 15. 312., 17. 12 : — 

metaph. = kotvXu>v, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2340 Reisk. 2. the cup 

or socket of a joint, esp. of the hip-joint, icaT la\iov, evda re firjpds 
icX'V evarpecperai, kotvXtjv he Te puv KaXeovoiv II. 5. 306 sq. ; cf. Hipp. 
410. 54, Galen. ; also the socket of the arm, Hipp. Art. 783 : — v. kotvXtj- 
SoV 3. 3. in Att., a liquid measure, containing 6 KvaBoi or a -| 

£ioT-ns, i. e. nearly a -J pint, Hipp. 575. II, Ar. PI. 436, Thuc. 4. 16, etc. ; 
sometimes also used as a solid measure, v. fiiStfivos. 4. the hollow 

of the hand, hollow of the foot, Ath. ubi supra, Poll. 9. 122, Eust. 550. 5 : 
hence, kotvXtjSujv I, Luc. D. Marin. 9. 4, 3, cf. eyKOTvXq. 5. in 

Aesch. Fr. 54, xaKicoSeroi KOTvXai — TVfnrava, (Perhaps akin to 
KoiXos.) [C] 

KOTv\T)Sov(i8T|s, es, of the nature of a kotvXtjZuiv, warty, t£oxv< ex- 
epvais Galen. 2. 905., 4. 282. 

kotvXtjSwv, ovos, 77, any cup-shaped hollow or cavity : 1. in plur. 

the suckers on the feelers (TrXeKTavai) of the polypus Od. 5. 433, in Ep. 
dat. TTpbs KOTv\T]8ovuipiv ; cf. Arist. H. A. 4. I, 9, Ath. 479 B. 2. 

in plur. also certain vessels at the mouth of the uterus, Hipp. Aph. 1254, 
Galen. Lex. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 3. = kotvXt) 2, the socket of the hip- 

joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; cf. Arist. H. A. I. 13, 2. 4. the hollow of a 

cup, Nic. Al. 547 : hence, — kotvXoiv. 5. a p!a?it, prob. Cotyledon 

umbilicus, our navelwort, Nic. Th. 681, Diosc. 4. 92. 

kotC\t]pOtos, ov, (dpvu) that can be drawn in cups, i.e. flowing copi- 
ously, streaming, alpa 11. 23. 34, Ep. ap. Ath. 479 A : — but, b£os k., prob. 
a measure 0/ vinegar, Nic. Th. 539: — cf. evTjpvros. 

kotvXuiios, a, ov, holding a kotvXtj, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 420 A, Diog. 
L. 2. 139, etc. 

kotvXCJo), f. lata, to sell by the KOTvXq, to sell by retail, opp. to uOpuojs 
■nnrpaaKuv, Pherecr. Incert. 78, Arist. Oec. 2. 9, A. B. 46: metaph., k. tt)v 
■ndXiv Ar. Fr. 555. 

kotCXictkos, o, Dim. of KOTiiXq, Ar. ap. Ath. 476 C, etc. ; also kotvXi- 
<tkt|, 7), Pherecr. Rop. 3; -Ictklov, to, Ar. Ach. 459. II. a kind 

of cake, Ath. 647 B. III. a pit used for sacrificing to Earth, 

Hesych. 

kotvXicttvis, <5, = Lat. mimus, Julian. 94 A ; v. Lob. Agaloph. 

kotvXo-€iSt|s, it, cup-shaped, x<*>PV Hipp. Art. 838. 

KotvXos, d, — KOTv\rj, Ep. Horn. 14. 3, Plat. Com. Zeus KaK. I, and 
other Com. in Ath. 478 B, cf. 482 B. 

kotvXio8t|s, es, (eldos) like a kotvKtj, Ath. 480 B. 

kotvXoiv, aivos, 6, nickname of a toper, Plut. Anton. 18. 

kov, kov, Ion. for nod, ttov. 

kovki, to, the cocoa-palm, cocoa-nut, Lat. cuci, Plin. 13. 18 ; — called in 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7, to xouiaoAopov [Sevdpov~\, where Salmas. corrects 
to . . kovkl 5td<popov. — In Strabo 824, to\ kokkivo. TrXeypiara must be 
corrected into kovkivo. (or Kotuiva, from koi£). 

KovKKc.1ip.10v, T< 5, the Lat. cucuma, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 71. 

KOUKoy<j>as, 6, ace. to some the stork, others the hoopoe, Horapollo I. 55. 

KovXeov, KovXeos, v. sub KoXeos. 

KovXuP<xT€ia, v. sub KoXXvPaTeia. 

kovvikXos, v. sub kvvucXos. 

Kovpa, as, 7), (Kdpai) a shearing or cropping of the hair, tuiv Tpix&v 
ttjv k. Kupto-Bai (cf. TrepiT P 6 xa \ a ) Hdt. 3. 8 ; Kovpds hetaOai Arist. 
Part. An. 2. 15, 2, etc. : often as a sign of mourning, k. wa>eipA> Eur. 
Ale. 512, cf. Or. 458; Kovpatai ml 6pt)votfft Id. Hel. 1060; icovpais 
SiaTtTiXixivt,* <p6/3 V s Soph. Fr. 587. 2 . generally, a cropping, e. g. 

of grass, Arist. Part, An. 4. 12, 10. n, like rop-i), that which is 


— Kovpacog. 

shorn, a lock cut off, Aesch. Cho. 226. (On the connexion with £vpa, 
£vpov, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KfXaivos 3.) 

rcovpaXi.ov, to, poet, for KopaXXtov, q. v. 

Koupas, dSos, 7), = Kopv<pY), Hesych. 

Kovp-a^poStTt], 7), virgin-Aph-odite, Procl. Hymn. 3. 1. 

KovpcaKos, t), ov, barber-like, gossiping, Polyb. 3. 20, 5. 

Kovpclov, to, (Kovpa) a barber's shop, Ar. PI. 338, Plat. Com. So0. 2 ; 
— the lounging-place at Athens, cf. Lys. 1 70. 8 ; (is k. ' to my barber's 
bill,' Id. 905. 6. II. Kovpaov, proparox., the sheep or lamb offered 

and feasted on by the phratores at the feast Kovpeairis, v. Soph. Fr. 132, 
Isae. 58. 30 (where it is wrongly written Kovpwv) ; cf. fxciov n. 

Koiipeupa, t<5, that which is shorn, tonsure, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82, etc. 

Koupcus, iois, 6, (Keipai) a barber, hair-cutter, Lat. tonsor, Plat. Rep. 
373 C, Philyll. no\. 5 : his implements are enumerated by Phanias in 
Anth. P. 6. 307: — their love of gossip was proverbial, Plut. 2. 177 A, 
509 A; hence, generally, a gossip, tattler, Heind. Hor. Sat. 1.7,3: cf. 
fiaXavevs. II. a bird, said to chirp with a sound as of clipping, 

Hesych. 

K0vpeuTT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Jo. Chrys. 

KovpetmKos, 7), ov, of or belonging to a barber, p.axo.ipi.ov Olymp. Vit. 
Plat. : so Kovpcvcrip.os, 77, ov, Schol. Eur. Or. 966. 

KOvpsvTpia, 7), fern, of Kovpevs, KovpevT-qs, Plut. Anton. 60. 

Koupevo), (xovpevs) to be a barber, Eust. Opusc. 2 29. 65 : — Med., Malal. 
80 B, Eust. Opusc. 229. 19. 

Koupeums (sc. Tjpepa), iSos, 7), Plat. Tim. 21 B ; also r) k. iopri) Al- 
ciphro 3. 46 : — the third day of the festival 'A7raT0ijpia, on which the 
sons of Athenian citizens were introduced, at three or four years of age, 
among the <ppa.Tfpis, and their names entered in the register of their 
tppaTpia (jcoivbv fpapijiaTtiov), which was thenceforth the proof of their 
citizenship, cf. Isae. 70. 43, Horn. Pol. Ant. § 100 sq. ; v. sub fietaywytai, 
p.uov n. (Some derive it from iwpos, Kovpos ; others from Keipai, Kovpa, 
because the child's hair is said to have been cut on that day.) 

KovpT], Ion. for Kopq, Horn. II. Kovp-q, Ion. for Kovpa, 

Hdt., etc. 

KovpTjios, 7), ov, Ion. for Kbpuos, youthful, h. Horn. Cer. 108. 

Koupif|cnp.os, ov, = Kovpiiios, only in Triclin. ad Soph. El. 52. 

Koiip-nTcs, oil', ol, (K&pos, Kovpos) young men, esp. young warriors, kov- 
pnres Tlavaxaiuiv, 'Axaiuiv II. 19. 193, 248: — but, II. Kovpijres, 

ol, the Curetes, oldest inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 9. 529, 549, 
etc. 2. a Cretan tribe, connected with peculiar rites at Delos, com- 

pared by Dion. H. 2. 71 with those of the Roman Salii ; often confounded 
with the Corybantes, Strabo 466 sq. : v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. nil, Muller 
Dor. 2. 1, 6. 

KovpijTiKos, 7), ov, of Pleuron (v. foreg. 11. 1), Strabo 466, Dion. H., 
etc. : fern, also Kovp-qxis, 180s, Apollod. I. 7, 6, etc. II. 6 K. (sc. 

ttovs) the Cretic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651 ; or the third paeon, Hephaest. 16 1. 

Kovp-nTt.o-p.6s, o, used by Dion. H. 2. 71, for the Salian rites. 

Kovpias, od, o, one ivbo wears his hair short, Luc. Fugit. 27, Vit. Auct, 
20, Diog. L. 6. 31. 

Kovpida), f. aaai, of hair, to need clipping, grow long, Luc. Lexiph. 10 ; 
nwycov eis virep^oX-qv Kovpiwv Id. Gall. 10. II. of persons, to 

wear rough, untrimmed hair, Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; ic. to yiveiov Alciphro 
3. 55, cf. Artemid. 1. 19. 

KovpCSios, a, ov, {Kovpos, Kovprf) wedded, sometimes of the husband 
KavpiSiov TToOiovoa tt6o~iv U. 5.414; Kovpihicv Tev£ao~a irbau tpivov Od. 
II.430; KovpiS'toio <piXoto oiiKiTi p.4/J.V7jTai Od. 15. 22; but more often 
of the wife, aXSxov II. I. 114, etc.; so in later Ep., k. a«oiT(s, aKoirns 
Ap. Rh. 3. 243., 4. 1072 ; Kovpid'iTj aXoxos is, evidently, a lawful, wed- 
ded wife, as opp. to a concubine (jraXXaKf), TraXXaKis), Hdt. I. 135., 5. 
18 ; so Briseis says to Patroclus, dXX' ep.' t<paaKes 'AxtXXijos Oeloio 
icovpiolnv aXoxov Oqaeiv, — whereas she was only his concubine, II. 19. 
298 ; so Agamemnon loved Chryseis (his concubine) more than his 
K. aXoxos, I. 114 ; so Ath. 619 D says of the Calycu of Stesich., oaxppo- 
vikov h\ ttovv KaTeaKivaaev 6 TrotrjTTjS to tt)s napOevov rjOos, ovk ik 
iravTos Tplmov QiXovaqs ovyyeviodai Tu> veavicKW, dXX' evxopivTjS . . 
yvv-q [auToC] ytvioQai KovpiSia : — hence also voihepov Xix os clvtujv 
Kovpibiov our own lawful marriage bed, II. 15. 40; («. ydp.01 Archil. 16) ; 
and in Od. 19. 580., 21. 78, Penelope calls her husba?id's house k. Zapux. 
— Latin, for nuptial, bridal, k. x'ToVes Anth. P. 9. 602 ; OdXap.01 Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1128; — as Kovpq occurs even in Od.foivvp.<pt]. The word is 
Ion. and poet. (The explan. youthful, and so wedded in youth, is rejected 
by Buttm. Lexil. s. v. as inadequate. But the deriv. from Kovpos, Kovpq, 
seems certain ; and Hesych. expl. the Pass. Kovpi£eo6ai by vp.evaiova6ai, 
yafittcrdai.) 

Kovpi£ci>, (/copos, Kovpos) intr. to be a youth, oaKos .., o Kovpifav <popi- 
to-Kev Od. 22. 185, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 195 : to be a girl, Id. 3. 666. 2. 

to grow to manhood, Opp. H. I. 664. II. trans, to bring up fi-om 

boyhood or to manhood, dvSpas Hes. Th. 347 ; v. KovpiSios fin. 

Kovpi£op.ai, Pass, (iceipaj, Kovpa) to be clipped, Kvrrdpiaaos Kvpi^optivr] 
sprouting again when cut, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 2. 

KovpiKo;, t), 6v, (Kovpd)for shaving, pLax<upa Plut. Dio 9 ; al dvo fd- 




\ 


KOUjJtfJLOS — 

Xaipai al k. Clem. Al. 290. II. (xovpos) like a youth : — Adv. 

-kuis, Apoll. Lex. s. v. icovpig. 
Kovpi|xos, t], ov, also os, ov Agatho ap. Ath.528 D : {Kovpd) : — of, for 

cutting hair or shaving, oiSrjpos Eur. Or. 966. II. pass, shorn 

or shaven, cut, cropt, x aiTT l Aesch. Cho. 180; 0/>if Eur. El. 521 ; Kpara 

Id. Tro. 279 ; k. oxhua- avaXapiBdvuv Plut. Pelop. 34. III. as 

Subst., 77 Kovpijxos a Tragic mask for mourners, with the hair cut close, 

cf. Anth. P. 7. 37, cf. Poll. 4. 138, 140. 
Kovpi|, Adv. (jcovpa) by the hair, epvoav be puv e'iaco Kovpt£ Od. 22. 

188 ; k. 'i\Kiadai Ap. Rh. 4. 18. 
Kovpvov, to, f. 1. for Kovpuov, q. v. 
KO-upios, ov, youthful, read by Eust. in an interpolated verse after II. 13. 

433 ; also in Orac. ap. Faus. 9. 14, 3, Orph. Arg. 1347. 
Kovpis, iSos, fj, (jcovpa) a razor ; in pi. scissors, A. B. 47, E. M. 534. 

9. II. = KOjxpLwrpia, name of plays by Antiphanes, Alexis and 

Amphis: Kovpio-cra in E. M. 528.4. III. Kovpis or Kcopis, Dor. 

for Kapis, Sophron. and Epich. ap. Ath. 106 E. 
Kovpicrp.a, p.aros, to, a dirge, sung by persons with close-cut hair, 

Tzetz. in Rhein. Mus. 4. p. 406. 
KOvpp.i, to, a kind of beer, an Egyptian, Spanish, and British drink, 

Diosc. 2. no, Plin. ; also Kopp.a, Ath. 152 C : — cf. £vdos. 
Kovpo-fjopos, ov, devouring children, Aesch. Ag. 1512 ; v. sub 

iraxvr]. 
icoupo-YOvia, 77, begetting of boys, k. ko.1 6r]\vyovir] Hipp. 234. 31. 
Koupo-9aXeia, 77, in youthful bloom (from Kovpos), or growing luxuri- 
antly by lopping (from Ktipoj), bdcpvn Schol. Od. 19. 86 ; wrongly Kopv- 

6a\ia in Hesych. ; Kopv9d\eia, KopvddKrj, KopvBaXis in E. M. 

Kovpos. o, Ion. for Kopos, a boy, youth, Horn., who uses only this form ; 
v. Kopos, Koprj : and cf. KovpoTepos, xovpidios tin. 

KovpocnivT], Dor. Kajp-, 77, youth, youthful prime, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 281, 309, cf. 9. 259 : hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 24. 57. 

KovpocriJvos, 77, ov, (jcovpos) youthful, 6pi£ Anth. P. 6. 1 56, with a play 
on Kovpifios, shorn. II. ra Kovpoovva (sc. iepd), the festival on 

the day Kovpewrts (q. v.), Greg. Naz., Suid. 

KovpoTepos, a, ov, Compar. from Kovpos (cf. BaaiXevs, -Xevrepos, 
younger, more youthful, avbpes II. 4. 316, Od. 21. 310, Hes. Op. 445 ; as 
fern., Ap. Rh. 1. 684: — as a Positive, lb. 408, etc.; — perhaps, indeed, it 
is always so, cf. ayporcpos. 

KovpoTOKtco, to bear boy-children, Hipp. 233. 54., 234. 8. 

Kovpo-roKos, ov, bearing boy-children, Eur. Supp. 957- 

K<mpoTpo({>«i}, to rear a boy-child, k. rbv Aia Strabo 472, cf. Philo I. 
441., 2. 463 : to breed men, 777 Kovporpocpovcra Philostr. 333. 

Kovpo-Tpo<j>os, ov, rearing boys : so Od. 9. 27, Ithaca is called aya$ij k., 
good nursing-mother, from the stout hardy race of its sons, cf. Pind. Fr. 
228; so k. 'EMds Eur. Tro. 566; 777 Ar. Thesm. 299; 'AttoAAcuj/os k., 
of Delos, Call. Del. 2 and 276 : — also of goddesses, K. 'Euar-n Hes. Th. 
450 ; Kvirpis Soph. ap. Ath. 592 A, (who is also called simply Kovporp6(pos, 
Plat. Com. 3>a. 2. 7, Luc. D. Mer. 5. i); "Aprepus Diod. 5. 73 ; of women, 
nefjvn Kai k. Plut. 2. 278 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

Kovp-<iST|S, es, like a boy, p-oXirq Auson. Epist. 12. 15. 

KouoTG>8ia, 77, the Lat. custodia, Ev. Matth. 27. 65. 

KotiTaXt], 77, Dor. for ffKVTaXrj, Etym. MS. ap. Bast. Greg. 388. 

Kou<t>t£<D, f. iw, (icovcpos) intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Eur. Hel. 1555 : 
of pain, to be light, be assuaged. Soph. Phil. 735, cf. Hipp. Aph. 
1245. II. trans, to lighten : and so, 1. to lift up, raise, 

Soph. Ant. 43, Tr. 1024; dcnrib' dpcpl Bpax'iova Kovcpi^aiv Eur. Phoen. 
120: — aXpux Kovtpieiv to make a light leap, Soph. Aj. 1287 ; k. Trqb-qpta 
Eur. El. 861 ; bvor-nvov alwprjpia Kov(pi^oi = 5v<jTijvos aicopovpuii, Id. Supp. 
1047 ; cf. Kovcpos 1. I : — in Pass., also, to be lifted up, soar, irrepui kov- 
tpi^eadai Plat. Phaedr. 248 C, cf. 249 A, 2. to lighten of a load, 

u\\ov k. x^ova to lighten earth ofz multitude, Eur. Hel. 40 ; KovcpwBeh 
rod Bdpovs Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2 ; absol., to lighten ships of their 
cargo, t£ TaxwavTovvri KovcpioavTis irpooBaWeiv Thuc. 6. 34 ; kov- 
<pioBuowv tuiv veuiv Polyb. 20. 5, II, cf. I. 60, 8. 2. c. ace. pers. 

to relieve from burthens, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 1, Cyr. 6. 3, 24 ; rbv Stjixov 
twv tlocpopwv Diod. 13.64; tokoiv tovs xp itax t> f ^ Tas Plut. Caes. 37; 
to relieve (contractors), Polyb. 6. 17, 5 ; k. tovs voaovvras Plut. 2. 1106 
B : — Pass, to be relieved, voaov from . . , Eur. Or. 43 ; tov iradovs, ttjs 
bhvvijs, etc., often in Hipp., etc. ; /cov(pi<j0f]coftai \pvxv v F ur - Med. 473 ; 
fut. med., KovcpiiwQai in pass, sense, Aristid. 2. 145. 3. c. ace. rei, 

to lighten, assuage, &XyrjS6vas Eur. Oenom. 5 ; ovfupopas \6yqi k. Dem. 
1400.7; k. ipana Theocr. 23. 9; to 7rd0os Plut. Alex. 52; rb\ 6<p\rnmTa 
Id. 2. 807 D ; absol., Hipp. Epid. 1.945: — Pass., Kt/covcpioTai avrots 6 
TroXe/ios Polyb. I. 17, 2. 

Kovdrtcris, (cos, 77, a lightening, relief alleviation, Thuc. 7. 75 ; tcovcpicnv 
<pipetv Dio C. 42. 28, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6, 2. 

KO'tKjHo-p.a, to, = KotKpiais, relief, Eur. Phoen. 848 ; K. irpbs Tas Tv"x as 
Plut. 2. 114 C. 

Kov<j>io-p.6s, d, = Kov(p«ris, Plut. 2. 79 C; a. iroitioBai to abate, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 1. 1 : — relief from taxation, Basilic. II. elision, 

Eust. 150. 24, etc 


A 


Kov<t>icTT|p, ijpos, o, one who relieves, Chirurg. Vett. p. 102. 
Koti<J>io-nK6s, 77, 6v, lightening, Arist. Coel. 4. 3, 3 : k. tuiv (iraxSuiv 
relieving from. . , Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 20. 
Kov4>o-Yvwp.cov, ov, light-minded, Jo. Damasc. 
Kov4>o-So|ia, 77, vain conceit, Eccl. 

Kov(j>6-\i6os, o, 3. white-stone, ground to powder and mixed with purple 
to make red, Alex. Aphr. ad Arist. Meteor., Aet. 
kov<j>oXoy«o, f. 770-01, to talk lightly, App. Hisp. 18, Themist. 152 B. 
KOv<j>o\oYia, 77, light, vain talking, Thuc. 4. 28. App. Hisp. 38, Plut. 2. 
855 B. 

kovcj>o-X6yos, ov, talking lightly, Poll. 6. 1 19 ; Kov<po\6yov oi oo<piOTol 
XPVM a Philostr. 297. 
Kov<j)6voia, 77, levity, fickleness, Schol. Ar. Lys. 1 39. 
kov<()6-voos, ov. contr. -vcus, ovv, light-minded, thoughtless, (v-qOia 
Aesch. Pr. 383 ; (panes Soph. Ant. 617 ; bpviOts lb. 343 ; to nov<p6vovv 
= tcovtpovoia, App. Hisp. 9 : — there is also a plur. Kovcpovoes in Polemo 
Physiogn. 1. 3, cf. Lob. Phryn. 453. Adv. -vows, contr. -vais, App. Civ- 
4. 124.^ 
Kovdio-irovs, now, light-footed, Hesych. s. v. \/.avKp6vo5a. 
Kou<|>6-Trrepos, ov, light-winged, aipat Orph. H. 80. 6. 
K0T"$02, T), ov, light, jumble, used by Horn, only in neut. pi. as 
Adv., Kovcpa ttooI irpoPiBas stepping lightly on, II. 13. 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 
323 ; so Kovcpa BiBOv Pind. O. 14. 25 ; x w P^ v K - Toaiv Ar. Thesm. 954; 
so also Kovcpots voai Pind. O. 13. 164, cf. Ar. Ran. 1353 ; TrfjbrjpM. icbvcpov 
ik veibs 6\<p-q\a.TO Aesch. Pers. 305 ; k. a\p:a, Bvf a Eur. El. 439 ; k. 
aipeiv Bfi/ia Eur. Tro. 342; Kovcpov e£apai iroSa Soph. Ant. 224; cf. 
KovcpiCpj 11. 1 : — ■ 2. metaph. easy, Pind. 0. 13. 117, Aesch. Theb. 

260 : so of government, light, easy, Isocr. 199 B ; 77 evK\eia Kovcporepa 
(pepetv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 ; of a ruler, KovcpiraTos tjv Id. Ages. II. 12 ; 
KovcpuTarov tuiv KaK&v Menand. Ki6ap. 2 : of food, light, easy to digest, 
light, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 7, etc. 3. empty, vain, CKia Soph. Aj. 

126; eKiris Thuc. 2. 51; etc.: frivolous, idle, (ppfjv Pind. O. 8. 80; 
acppoaiivai Soph. O.C.I 230; Kovcpoi teal ttttjvol \6yoi Plat. Legg. 717 
C ; k. Trpaypia a trifle, Id. 935 A ; k. ypa.pipM.Ta a small letter, Eur. I. T. 
594 : — °f persons, = Kovcpovovs, Hdn. 5. 7 ; to Kovcpov levity, Paus. 5. 21, 
14, Hdn. 7. 8. .4. in Att. mostly, light in point of weight, opp. to 

Bapvs, Piat., etc. ; Kovipa coi x^^ v inavaiOe ■nkaoi may earth lie lightly 
on thee, sit tibi terra levis, Eur. Ale. 462, cf. Hel. 853 ; k. Trvevpiara light 
airs, Soph. Aj. 558 : — often of soldiers, dnr\iap:evoi KovcpOTtpots ottKois 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27 ; Kovcpa OTpaTia light troops, Plut. Fab. II ; to; ic. 
ttjs ovvdpiecos Polyb. 10. 23, 2 ; v. infra 11. 5. act. relieving, assist- 

ing, x^pi Kovcpa. Pind. P. 9. 18. II. Adv. -<pws, lightly, k. opovetv 

Aesch. Eum. 112; i<JKtvaay.kvoi, of soldiers, Thuc. 4. 33 ; wttXio pievoi 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 26, etc. 2. KovfoTepov pieretpuvee he spoke )7;ore 

lightly, i. e. with lighter heart, Od. 8. 201 ; Kovcpcos <p£peiv, opp. to Setvws 
(p., Eur. Med. 449, 1018 ; ws Kov<poTara <pepeiv Hdt. I. 35. 3. 

with ease, Aesch. Pr. 701. 
KOV(j)6-o-Kevios, ov, light-armed, Hesych. 

kov4>6tj)S, 7770$, 77, lightness, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 
625 D; in plur., lb. 897 A, Arist. P. A. 2. 2, 12; k. rpocpijs lightness, 
digestibility, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 4. 2. metaph. levity, Dion. H. 7. 

17- 3. relief, fioxOaiv Eur. Andromed. 25. 

Kovc|>o-<j>op€0|j.aL, Pass, to rise by one's own lightness, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
71 (as Hemst. for Kovcpotpopovai). 
ko<})ivt)86v, Adv. like a basket, E.M. 798. 56. 

KO<ptvdop.ai, Pass, to have a basket put over one : in Boeotia a way of 
exposing insolvent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. 293. 16. 
KOcjuvo-iroios, ov, making baskets, Gloss. 

k6((>ivos, o, a basket, ace. to Gramm., less Att. than apptxos, but cf. Ar. 
Av. 1310, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 16, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 6 ; in later times used 
specially by Jews, Juven. 3. 14., 6. 542, N.T. ; being apparently smaller 
than the airvpis, cf. Ev. Matth. 16. 10 with Act. Apost.9. 25. II. 

a Boeotian measure, containing three x° es > Strattis Ktv. I, Hesych. [X 
once in Nonn.] 
ko4hvioSt|s, es, (uSos) like a basket, Schol. Ar. Ach. 333. 
KOxXdJa), = Kax*.afa, Malal. 50 C, Gloss. 
koxXo.k<o8t|s, es, («i6os) gravelly, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 6. 
KoxXaj;, aicos, 6, = Ka.x^q(, Diosc. 2. 75. 
KoxXao-p-a, a.Tos, to, = Kax^aa pia, Hesych. s. v. airoBpaffpia. 
KOxXidpiov, to, a spoon, Lat. cochleare, from kox^os, Diosc. 2. 50, etc.; 
usu. Xiarpiov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 

KOxXias, ov, 6, (kux^os) a snail with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 63 B, Philyll. Incert. 2, Amphis AefiS. I. II. anything 

twisted spirally, like e\i( : 1. a screw, Geop. 8. 29. 2. a 

spiral engine for raising water, the screw of Archimedes, Strabo 807, 819, 
Diod. I. 34, Ath. 208 F. 3. a spiral stair, did kox^'ov ttjv dvd- 

Baaiv exei Strabo 795. 

KoxXCSiov, to, Dim. of /r<$xA.os, a small snail, Epict. Ench. 7, E. M. 
534. 22. 

KoxXio-eiS-qs, is, spiral, Hesych. Adv. -Suis, by means of a screw, 
Philo Byz. de vn Mir. 1. 


878 tco)(\iov — i 

koxXiov, to, Dim. of teoxXos, a small snail, Batr. 165 [where gen. ko- 
XXTajv metri grat. Perhaps therefore KOxXiecvv, from KOxXias.] 

koxXis, LSos, ?), = foreg., Luc. Catapl. 16, Manetho 5. 24. 

koxXu&Stjs, es, = Kox^tOfiSTjS, Palaeph. 52. 1 ; of the ear, Plut. 2. 
901 F. 

KoxXi<ipvx ov > to, = KOxXidpiov, Poll. 6. 87., 10. 89. 

KO'XAOS, ov, 6, a shell-fish with a spiral shell, used for dying purple, 
Lat. murex, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, Anth. P. 5. 228; sometimes used as a 
trumpet, like Lat. concha, Eur. I. T. 303, Theocr. 22. 75, Mosch. 2. 120. 
Also fem., Ap. Rh. 3. 859, Naumach. ap. Stob. t. 93. 23, Paus. 3. 21, 6. — 
Cf. icoXxos. (Akin to KaXxq, Koyxos.) 

KOX^Stco, to stream forth copiously, Pherecr. neper. 1.4; Ion. impf. 
KOxvSeCKe (v. 1. Koxvtane) Theocr. 2. 107. (Hesych. derives it from an 
Adv. koxv, = xv&nv, copiously ; a Subst. koxos, a full stream, is cited 
in Schol. Theocr. 2. 106 : koxv£co is read by Meineke (q. v.) in Strattis 
Incert. 3. (These are reduplicated forms of x*<"> X"^V V '• c ^ pop/mpai, 
qioi<pvo~o~a>!) 

koxwvt), 77, the part between the pudenda and the anus, Hipp. 1 143 G ; 
and in plur., 647. 32, Ar. Fr. 406 ; dual to. Kox&vd, Ar. Eq. 424, 484. 
— Cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to k6kkv£, Lat. coxa, coxendix ; cf. 
Curt. 70.) 

Ko<|nx°S> o, Att. ic6oov(pos, a blackbird, Ar. Av. 806, Aristopho Tlv6. I. 
5, Anaxil. N«jtt. i. 21. 

KoWSe, v. sub Ktus. 

tcpd, shortened jestingly for Kpdvos (as ScD for SSi/ia), Anth. P. 6. 85. 

KpaaTos, Kpaa-rt, Kpdara, lengthd. forms of Kpdros, updri, and other 
obi. cases of xapa. a head : for no nom. Kpdas occurs. 

KpaPP&Tiov, to, Dim. of sq., Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 74. 

KpafjfJaTOS, (in some Mss. Kpafiaros or KpdffaTTOs), u, a couch, bed, 
said to be a Maced. word, for the Att. -CKipmovs, Sturz. Dial. Maced. 
p. 175 ; used however by Crito and Rhinthon ap. Poll. 10. 35 ; then often 
in N. T., and later writers. [Lat. grabatus. Martial. 6. 39, 4.] 

KpafJvf os, 0, a kind of shell-fish, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 C. 

Kpa.'YY'kv. ovos, rj, a kind of icapis, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 2 ; also Kpdyyn, 77, 
Ibid. 6. II. = Kiaca, Hesych. 

Kpa-yenjs, ov, 6, (Kpdfa) a screamer, chatterer, like KacpaKrrjs, KoXoioi 
Pind. N. 3. 143, cf. Philostr. 870. 

Kpa-yov, Ar. Eq. 487, v. sub Kpd(ai. 

KpaBaivcj, like icpahdai, to swing, wave, brandish, 67x0s Eur. H. F. 
1003 ; Xo<povs Ar. Ach. 965 : to shake, x^ova Aesch. Pr. 1047 : — Horn, 
has it only in part, pass., aixf') - • KpaSaivo/iivrj Kara yaiijs quivering 
[after it fixes itself] in the ground, II. 13. 504., 16. 614. 2. me- 

taph. to agitate, ttjv YleXoirovvrjaov Plut. Alcib. 15 ; tt)v ' Aa'iav Anton. 
37 : — Pass, to be agitated, to tremble, Theophr. Fr. 8. 8, Dion. H. 10. 9, 
etc. ; aor. eKpaSdvOrjv Plut. Alex. 74, etc. 

KpdSfi\os, 6, (Kpao-q 1) a fig-tree branch, Hesych. 

KpaSSAos, 77, ov, quivering, Eust. 1165. 20; cf. pabaXos. 

Kpd8avo-is, eais, 77, a quaking, of the earth, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
•105 ; Meibom. KpaSaapios. 

Kpa8a.crp.6s, 6, a vibration, Nicom. Harm. p. 8. 
• KPA AA'Q, like Kpaoaivw, but only in part., KpaSdwv BoXixookiov 
iyX 0S II. 7. 213, Od. 19. 438; d£v oopv KpaSdcav II. 13. 583., 20. 
483. • II. of trees, to suffer from blight (KpdSrj), Theophr. H. P. 

4. 14, 4 Prob. from the same Root as KpdSr], and perhaps Kop8a£ ; Lat. 

cardo (Virg. Aen. I. 672) ; Curt. 71, cf. 39. 

Kpa8eato, = foreg. 1, Hesych. 

Kpd8T|, 17, the quivering twig at the end of a branch, esp. of fig-trees, 
iv icpaSri aKpoTO.Tr) Hes. Op. 679 ; TeTTtyes . . im tuiv KpaSaiv aoovaiv 
Ar. Av. 40 : generally, a branch, esp. of q fig-tree, Hipp. 266. 7, Eur. 
Scir. 3, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 4 : — hence, generally, a fig-tree, Ar. Pax 627, 
ubi v. Schol. II. a blight or blast in trees, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 

5 ; v. KpdSos. III. a scenic contrivance for exhibiting actors in 

Comedy hovering in the air, like the paqxa-v-q in tragedy, Poll. 4. 1 29. 

Kpa8T]-<t>opia, 77, a bearing of fig-tree branches at a festival, Plut. 2. 671 
E : cf. daXXocpopos. 

KpaBia, 77, Dor. for icpaoin, also in Trag. : v. sub Kaphia. 

KpaSiatos, a, ov, of or belonging to the heart, Synes. H. 2. 29. 

KpaBias, Ion. -Ctjs, ov, 6, (KpdSrj) : — Tvpos icp. che'ese curdled with fig- 
jmce, Hesych. n, « D . vopios an old air on the flute played (says 

Hesych.) while the KaOapp.0'1 or <pap/jxiKoi were whipt with fig-branches, 
Plut. 2. 1133 F ; but v. Francke Callin. p. 129. 

KpaSiT), 77, Ion. and Ep. for napUa. 

Kpa8o-irciXns, ov, 6, one who sells fig-branches, Eust. 1409. 64. 

KpaSos, 6, a blight in fig-trees, etc., which blackens the boughs, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14,4: v . «pdS77 11. Tl. = icpa8r] 1, a twig, 

Diosc. I. 133 (Sprengel KpdSrj). [a] 

Kpa8o-<j)dYOs, ev, eating the young branches of the fig-tree : 6 icp. a 
rustic, Hesych., Eust. 1409. 63. [a] 

KPA'Zfl (v. infra): fut. KeKpd£opiai Eupol. A17. 2, Ar. ; later 
Kpd£u> Anth. P. II. 141, N. T.; aor. f'apafo Theophr. de Sign. 4. 3, 
Anth. P. 11. 211, Lxx, etc., also l««:pafa Lxx : aor. 2 eKpayov (av-, 


Kpaipa. 

iv-) Antipho 134. 29, Ar. PL 428, etc.; iKexpayov Lxx: — mostly used 
in pf. with pres. sense (for the pres. is very rare, though found in Ar. Eq. 
287, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 23) KtKpaya Trag., Ar., imperat. KeKpax^i, part. 
KtKpdycus, inf. KtKpdyhai : plqpf. littKpdyeiv Ar. Eq. 674. Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 10. (The Root is KPAr-, whence also Kpavyrj, Kpavyafa, onomatop. 
like icpsbfa, K\a£a>, Sanskr. kruc n Germ, krdchzen, etc.) [For /cixpayt, 
we have Kkupayt in Anth. P. 5. 87 ; av-eneKpayet Nicet. Eug. 6. 29.] 

To croak, of the raven (cf. icpwfa), Theophr. 1. c. ; of frogs, KiKpa- 
£up:eo9a Ar. Ran. 258, cf. 265 : generally, 10 scream, shriek, cry, aii 5' 
av Kticpayas Aesch. Pr. 765; iceKpayws xal (iouiv Ar. PI. 722; Kenpa- 
yivai -npos Tiva to call to . . , Ar. Ran. 982 ; KeitpaxQi Ach. 335, Vesp. 
198; ixtj neicpayeTe Id. Vesp. 415; Kpaybv KtKpa.£eTai will bawl aloud, 
Eq. 487 (npayov being aor. 2 part, used adverb., cf. KXayyov) ; c. ace. 
cognato, p:i\os ni/cpaya Aesch. Fr. 265 ; Ke/cp. tub' vrripeppova Soph. Aj. 
1236 : — rare in Prose, Xen. 1. c. ; /3ocuv . . kox KtKpay&is, cus Seivd ttoiu 
Dem. 271. II. 2. c. ace. rei, to call, clamour for a thing, Id. 

Vesp. 103. 

KPATNfl : fut. Kp&veai Emped. 25 Stein, Att. contr. Kpavui Aesch. 
Cho. 1075, Eur., [Kpavui in compd. avTem/cpdvei, Aesch. Ag. 1340; cf. 
<pavSi, fut. of <paiv<o] : aor. 'dxpava Trag., Ep. inp-qva Od. — Med., inf. 
fut. in pass, sense KpdvieaOai II. : aor. iir-exp-qvavTO Q^ Sm. 14. 297.- — ■ 
Pass., fut. Kpav9rjao/iai Aesch. : aor. kicpdvd-qv Pind., Eur. : ttkitpavTai 3 
pf. pass, both sing, and pi., cf. Aesch. Supp. 943, Eur. Hipp. 1255. — But 
Horn, mostly uses the Ep. lengthd. pres. Kpaiatvw, impf. iicpaiaivtv, aor. 
imperat. Kprjtjvov, KprjTjvaTe inf., KprjTJvai ; 3 pf. pass. KtupdavTai, and 
plqpf. xeicpdavTo; so £npadv8r]V Theocr. 25. 196. (With the Root 
KPA-, KPAI-, cf. KpavTrjp, KpdvTtup, icptcuv, Kpeiaiv; Sanskr. kri (Jacere) ; 
Lat, creo: Curt. 72.) [a] 

Poetic Verb, to accomplish, fulfil, rd5e /lot Kp-qnvov keXSaip II. I. 41, 
504, Cf. Od. 17. 242 ; oi'/iev (pfprepoi elo~t vorjoai re better than I both 
to conceive and accomplish, Od. 5. 170 ; tcprjvov vvv ko.1 e/xol . . tiros otti 
Kiv €iirw 20. 115 ; tov 0' enpaiaivev kcpeTfids II. 5. 508, cf. Pind. O. 3. 
19 ; orp' irvpta Kpaivovaiv make one's dreams come true, Od. 19. 567 : 
often in Aesch., esp. of Fate, as Pr. 512, Ag. 369, etc ; also Soph. O. C. 
914, Tr. 127, Eur. El. 1 248, etc. — Pass, to be accomplished or brought to 
pass, etc., ov yap /j.oi So/cia ixiiBoio tcXcvtt) rjjSf y' 65$ KpavkeaOai II. 
9. 626 (622); so in Trag., dpa..Too' fjZr) navTtXws KpavdrjcreTai ; 
Aesch. Pr. 91 1, cf. 211 ; Kkttpavrai ^?j<pos the vote hath been determined, 
Aesch. Supp. 943, cf. Eum. 347 ; KpavQziaa \ftfj<pos the prevailing vote, 
Eur. Hec. 219, etc. : — in Horn, also of a silver basket or cup, x. DV0 ~V °' 
em x«'A.ea K€Kpdavro the edges were finished off with gold, Od. 4. 132, 
cf. 616., 15. 116. The words in h. Horn. Merc. 427, Kpaivaiv aSavdrovs 
T€ Seoiis ml yaiav epefivr)v, uis tyevovTO, (where Kpaivaiv is commonly ex- 
plained by Ti/iu/v) prob. mean, finishing [the tale 0/] the gods and earth, 
how they were made ; Herm. suggests KXdaiv, singing of. II. 

absol. to exercise sway, to reign, dujSeKa y&p Kara S^/iov . . dpxol Kpai- 
vovaiv Od. 8. 391 : — after Horn., c. gen. to reign over, govern, tov arpa- 
tov, Trjs x^P as ' yV s > X^ ov ° s Soph. Aj. 1050, O. C. 296, 862, 926; in 
later Ep. c. dat., Herm. Orph. p. xix : — c. ace. cognato, Kp. a/crjirTpa to 
sway the staff of rule, Soph. O. C. 449. III. intr. to come to an 

end, result in a thing, like TeXevrdai, Hipp. Art. 810, Aesch. Cho. 1075. 

KpaiiraXdcd, (KpaivaXtj) to have a sick head-ache, consequent upon a de- 
bauch, Ar. PI. 298 ; KpanraXwv en eK ttjs irpoTepaias Plat. Symp, 1 76 
D ; ix0« imemves, tlra vvvl KpanraXqs Alex. Incert. 22 ; Aeafiiov, 
Xiov .. , wore piySfva KpanraXdv Philyll. Incert. 6. — The form -Xtw 
occurs in Cyrill. Al. 

KpaiirdXt) [a], 77, the result of a debauch, a drunken head-ache, drunken 
nausea, Lat. crapula, Hipp. Aer. 281, etc. ; Ik KpanrdX-ns after a drunken 
bout, Ax. Ach. 277, Vesp. 1 255 ; x^ ia ' lvr ) K P- Luc. Laps. I ; — cf. Virg. 
Eel. 6. 15, infiatum hesterno Iaccho. (Prob. from the same Root as 
carpo, rapio, dpird^ai, for dpirdX-q or pairdXr], a seizure or attack.) 

KpaiiraXiKos, 77, ov, inclined to KpaiiraX-n, drunken, Eust. Opusc. 22. 84. 

KpaiiraXo-fJocrKOS S'upa, thirst which draws on drunkenness, Sopat. ap. 
Ath. 784 B. 

KpatTToXo-Kupos, ov, rambling i?i drunken revelry, Ar. Ran. 217. 

Kpcu-rraAtoS-ns, es, (ctSos) given to drunkenness, Plut. 2. 647 D. 

Kpawrvos, T), ov, (from Root dpir-dfa, like rapidus from rapio) : — 
poetic word, snatching away, sweeping, rushing, Boptns, OveXXai Od. 5. 
385., 6. 171 : — hence, swift, rapid, irop-iroZoiv a/ia Kpanrvoioi <piptadai 
II. 16. 671, 681 ; but in Horn, mostly, iroaal Kpanrvoioi 23. 749, etc.; 
so KpaiirvS) ttoSi Aesch. Pers. 95 ; Kp. PiXos Pind P. 4. 161 ; nerpat 
KpaiirvoTepai, 77 dve/xcuv arixes (of the Symplegades) lb. 372. 2. 

metaph. hasty, hot, KpaiirvoTtpos vdos (viz. of a youth), II. 23. 
590. II. Adv. -vuis, Kp. av&povot II. 10. 162 ; irpoaeBr\<SiTo 14. 

292 ; pic/iavta 15. 83 ; Oeopiev Od. 8. 247 : — also Kpainva iroal Trpo&ifids 
Od. 17. 27 ; Kp. diaiKefievsr)8i (pefieaOai II. 5. 223, etc. 

KpanrvocrvvT), 7), swiftness, Tzetz. 

Kpaiirvo-o-VTOS, ov, swift-rushing, Aesch. Pr. 2 79 ; cf. datcos. 

Kpatirvo-ipopos, ov, swift-bearing, avpai Aesch. Pr. 132. 

Kpaipa, 77, (K€pas, Kfpaia) the top, head, extremity, Hesych., Eust. 710. 
49., 1 1 27. 32 ; cf. evKpaipos, etc. 


\ 


) 


KpctKTtjs — Kparcuoyovov. 


879 


Kpd.KTt)S, 6, f. 1. for K&cpa.KTr]S in Poll. 5. 90, Plut. 2. 804 C ; perhaps 
also in Polemo Physiogn. I. II, Adamant. 2. 17. In Byz. a singer. It 

KpaKTiKos, 17, oV, («pd£cu) noisy, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 34, Tzetz. : Sup. 
-urraros Luc. Symp. 12. 

KpaKTpia, 77, pecul. fern, of KpaKTns, Hesych. s. v. XaKtpv^a. 

Kp3|ia, aros, t6, (Kepavvvjii) that which is mixed, a mixture, Tim. Locr. 
95 E, Plut. 2. 1 109 E, etc. : esp. mixed wine, Plut. 2. 140 F, Lxx. 

KpajtaTiov, r6, Dim. of Kpa/xa, a little mixttire, Diosc. Parab. I. 207. 

Kpa|i(3&\cos, a, ov, («pd/t/3os), dried, parched, roasted, Ath. 376 C, cf. 
381 C; cf. Kpajxfjos. 

Kpa|i|3aAi£a>, to laugh loud ; Kpap.|3aAiao-Tus, 77, loud laughter, Hesych. 

KpafiP-ao-rrapaYos, o, a plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

Kpa(X06iov, to, a decoction of cabbage or (as others say) of hemlock, 
Hipp. 644. 9 ; — in Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 506 written Kpapifiiov, but in 
Erot. p. 230 Kpap.0eiov. 

KPATV1BH, 77, cabbage, cole, hail, Lat. crambe, Hippon. 21, etc.; of 
three kinds, Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 D ; one of which was the same as pa- 
<pavos, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5 : — yud rty Kp&iifSrjv was a form of oath, used, 
like vr) rbv Kvva, to avoid sacred names, Epich., Eupol., etc., ap. Ath. 
370 B ; so Zeno the Stoic was wont to swear by the Kairtrapis, lb. 

Kpau,J3-r]as, eooa, ev, like a cabbage, Nic. Al. 330. 

Kpap.j3i8i.ov, to, Dim. of Kpa/j.07], Antiph. 'AypoiK. 10. 

Kpap.pCs. iSos, tj, a cabbage-caterpillar, Ael. N. A. 9. 39. 
i KPATMBOS, r), ov, dry, parched : — metaph. clear, ringing shrill, loud, 
icp. yeXws ap. Hesych., who explains it by xairvpos (q. v. 11) ; so Kpajifib- 
TaTov OTopua, like Kairvpbv OTOjia, Ar. Eq. 539. 

Kpdu,|3os, 0, a blight in grapes, when they shrivel before they are ripe, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, I ; cf. Ipvaifirj. 

Kpau.f3o-4><i-yos, ov, Cabbage-eater, name of a frog in Batr. 221. 

Kpdva, Dor. for Kprjvn. TX. — Ke<paXT), Hesych. 

KpavaTi-ireSos, ov, with hard rocky soil, h. Horn. Ap. 72. 

Kpavdivos, f. 1. for Kpavtivos, q. v. 

KPA*NA"0'2, 77, 6v, poet, word, hard, rugged, rocky, of the face of a 
country, in Horn, always of Ithaca (for. in II. 3.445, it is no Adj., but 
pr. n. of an island, perhaps Cythera), II. 3. 201, and often in Od. ; of 
Delos, Pind. I. I. 3; but mostly of Athens, Pind. O. 7. 151, etc.; called 
Kpavaa. nbXis, Ar. Ach. 75 ; or simply al Kpavaai, Id. Av. 123 ; 77 Kpa- 
vaa of the Acropolis, Id. Lys. 481 : — hence 01 Kpavaoi the people of 
Attica, Hdt. 8. 44 (ubi v. Valck.), Strabo 397 ; called -rraiSes Kpavaov (a 
mythic king of Athens), Aesch. Eum. 101 1, cf. Clinton F. H. I. 57 
sq. : — of the shell of the turtle, Opp. H. 5. 396. — Hence even of wood, 
paffSos Kp. lb. 4. 364, cf. tcpavov. 2. rough, stinging, Lat. asper, 

Kp. aKaXfjtpai Ar. Fr. 473. (Cf. Sabine hern-a, Keltic cairn.) 

Kpavea, 77, v. sub Kpav€ia. 

Kp&vtecrOcu. v. sub Kpaivcu. 

Kpdveia, 77, (icpavov) the cornel-tree, Lat. cornus, TavvcpXoios II. 16. 767 : 
on its fruit swine were fed, Od. 10. 242 ; its tough and springy wood 
was used for spear-shafts and bows (cf. Kpavtivos) ; and in Eur. Phaeth. 
II. I, Anth. P. 6. 123, Kpavtia, itself is a spear. — Also Kp&via Hipp. 
Mochl. 868, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4 ; Kpavla, Geop. 10. 87, 4. [«pa] 

Kpavlivos, rj, ov, (Kpavov) made of cornel-wood, clkovtiov h. Horn. Merc. 
460 ; To£a Hdt. 7.92 ; traXrov Xen. Hell. 3.4, 14., 7. 1, 2 ; £vo~t& Arr. An. 

1. 15, 5 ; etc. ; cf. Virgil's spicula cornea ; — wrongly written Kpavaivos in 
Mss. of Hipp. 771 H, Xen. Eq. 12. 12, Strabo, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 262. 

Kpdveios, a, ov, (icpavov) = foreg., Ael. N. A. I. 23., 12. 43. [a] 

Kpdveov or -iov, to, the cornel-berry, Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, I., 4. 4, 5. 

Kpavia, 77, v. sub Kpdveia. 

Kpdvivos, 77, ov, = Kpaveivos, Tofa Paus. I. 21, 5. 

xpavio-Xeios, ov, bald-crowned, bald-headed, A. B. 49. 

Kpaviov, to, the upper part of the head, the skull (to rpixorrbv KecpaXijs 
fiipos, Arist. H. A. I. 7, i), of horses, odi T€ irpunai Tpi-^s iimaiv Kpaviaj 
epLve<pvaai II. 8. 84 ; of men, Pind. I. 4. 92 (3. 72), Eur. Cycl. 679, Plat. 
Euthyd. 299 E, etc.; — generally, the head, Amphis 'E^r. 1. Akin to 
uapa, Kaprjvov.) 

Kpdvtov, to, = Kpaviov, q. v. 

Kpavo-KoXdirrns, ov, b, a poisonous phalangium, Schol. Nic. Th. 764. 

KPA'NON, To, = xpaveia, Lat. cornus, Theophr. C. P. 3. 1, 4 and 10, 

2. (Prob. akin to Kpavabs, from its hard wood.) [a] 
Kpavoiroilo), f. ijcrcu, to make helmets; in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one 

who talks big and warlike : -iroita, 17, Poll. 7. 155 : — from Kpavo-iroids, 
b, a helmet-maker, Ar. Pax 1255, Poll. I. 149., 7. 155. 

Kpdvos, eos, t<5, a helmet, Hdt. 1. 1 71., 4. 180, etc., Aesch. Theb. 385, 
Eur. El. 470, Ar. Ach. 584, 1 104, Xen.'Cyr. 6. I, 51. II. a bed- 

covering, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 6. (Akin to K&pa, Kpaviov.) [a] 

Kpdvos, ov, r), later form for Kpavov, Kpavaa, Geop. 7. 35, 1. 

Kpavovp-yos, ov, making helmets; and Kpavovpyia, 77, Poll. 7. 155. 

Kpavri]p, rjpos, b, (Kpaivai) one that accomplishes : — of KpavTrjpes, Lat. 
genuini, the wisdom-teeth, which come last and complete the set, Arist. H. 
A. 2. 4, Poll. 2. 93 ; called also Kpnr\pis, Kpnai E. M. 742. 37, Hesych.: 
generally, teeth, Nic. Th. 447 : in sing, a boar's tusk, Lye. 833. II. 

a ruler, only in fern. KpavTfipa, Anth. Plan. 220. 


Kpavrfjpios, 0, ov, accomplishing, Hesych. 

Kpdvrns, ov, 6, = KpavTqp, irrj/mTuv Kp. xpbvos Lye. 305. 

KpdvTcop, opos, 6, = KpavTT)p, Kp. £kev8tpias Epigr. in Paus. 8. 52. 
3. II. a ruler, sovereign, Eur. Andr. 508, Anth. P. 6. 116. 

KpoiraTaXos (not KpairaTaXos, Arcad. 54. 10), 6, a worthless kind of 
fish, and so = piaipbs, Hesych. : — KpamTaXoi, name of a play by Phere- 
crates, in which he says that the KpavaTa\6s is used as money in Hades, 
= Zpa\p.-q, Meineke Com. Fragm. I. p. 84 sq. 

KPA'2 : of this poet, form of Kapa, the nom. occurs only in Gramm., 
A. B. 1 181, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 385 ; being fem., Schol. Eur. Hec. 432, 
Phoen. 1 1 59 : — gen. Kparbs Horn., Tragg. ; ttjs KpaTos Eur. El. 140 : dat. 
Kpari Od. 9. 490, Tragg. : ace. icpaTa Od. 8. 92, Tragg. : gen. plur. Kpa- 
toiv Od. 22. 309 : dat. Kpaaiv, Kp&Teocpt II. 10. 152, 156 ; and we have 
ace. KpaTas Eur. Phoen. II40, H. F. 526: — but Soph, has to Kpara as 
nom., Phil. 1457, and ace, lb. IOOI, O. T. 263, cf. Tr. 1015: plur. tcL 
Kpara, Pind. Fr. 3, and perhaps Soph. O. C. 473. In Horn, also we have 
a lengthd. gen. and dat., Kpaaros, KpaaTi, pi. nom. Kpaara [all, - o <_>], 
but no nom. Kpaas is found. The head : also metaph. a head, top, peak, 
curd KpaTos OvXvfiiroio II. 20. 5 ; kirl KpaTos Xip.ivos at the head or far 
end of the bay, Od. 9. 140., 13. 102 : plur. for sing., wo /epareffept under 
his head, II. 10. 156. 

Kpas, to. Dor. for Kprjs, contr. from Kpias, flesh, Hesych. 

Kpao-j36Xos, ov, syncop. from KepacrfibXos (q. v.), Hesych. 

Kpao-is, eais, rj, (Kepavvvpii.) a mixing of two things, so that they are 
blended and form a compound, as in wine and water ; whereas pu£is 
implies a mixing without such composition, as in two sorts of grain, (or, 
we might say, Kpaois is chemical, pigis mechanical mixture) ; hence, of a 
mixed cup of wine, Aesch. Fr. 49, cf. Ath. 45 D, 426 B, etc. ; Kpaaeis 
ffniaiv &K€o ixoltcov modes of compounding . . , Aesch. Pr. 482 ; rj twv ivav- 
t'lwv Kp. Plat. Legg. 889 C ; 1-7)1/ tujv vtvpcov (pvciv If ocrrov Kai aapicbs 
Kpatreois . . fcvviKipa.o~aTo Id. Tim. 74 D ; Ik Kpaaecos npbs aXXr/Xa Id. 
Theaet. 152 D. 2. the temperature of the air, Lat. temperies, Kpa- 

aiv vypav ovk ej^ajv al8f)p Eur. Phaeth. 5 ! Tas aipas Kp. £x iiv TotavTrjv 
Plat. Phaed. in B; cf. Poll. 6. 178. 3. metaph. combination, 

union, Kp. Kal ap/iovia tovtojv r) \j/vxv Plat. Phaed. 86 B, cf. 59 A, Rep. 
441 E, etc. 4. in Gramm. crasis, i. e. the combination of the 

vowels of two syllables into one long vowel or diphthong, e. g. TOvXatov 
Tovvojia for to eXatov to ovopta, avf)p for 6 a.vf)p, Tdpa for toi apa. 

Kpao-iTeSiTT|S, [t], ov, 6, the hindmost person in a chorus, opp. to Kopv- 
cpaios, Plut. 2. 678 D. 

Kpaa-rreSov, to, the edge, border, margin, hem of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
Theocr. 2. 53, Chamail. ap. Ath. 374 A, cf. 1.159 D ! Dut mostly in plur., 
aKpoiai Xai(povs Kpaairthois (v. sub aKpos) Eur. Med. 524; KpafftreSa 
aTip.jiA.T03V Ar. Vesp. 475 : — metaph. the edge of a country, "Soph. Fr. 
536, Eur. Thes. 8 ; the skirls of a mountain, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 8 ; vpbs Kpa- 
OTriSoiai OTpaToirtSov on the skirts of the army, Eur. Supp. 661 ; tovs 
irtXTaaTas kirl tcL Kp. iKarkpaiQiv KaOioTaoSai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 16. 
(Deriv. uncertain.) 

Kpa.o-ire86ou.ai., Pass, to be bordered or edged, o(peai ictKpao-rreoujaOat 
Eur. Ion 1423. 

Kpao-TT|piov, to, a rack, manger, Poll. 7. 142., 10. 166. II. in 

pi. bed-posts, Phryn. 178. 

KpaoTiJojiai, Dep. to consume green fodder, Sophron ap. Schol. Nic.Th. 
861 (ubi male KpaTi£-), cf. E. M. 535. 23, A. B. 273. 

Kpdo-Tis or KpaoTis, ecos, T), = ypacTts (q. v.), green fodder, esp. for 
horses, Ar. Fr. 632, Dinarch. ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 1, Poll. 7. 142. 

Kpdra, to, the head: v. sub Kpas. 

KpaTai|3ios, ov, strong zvith violence, Choerob. in Cram. An. Oxon. 2. 
318., Eust. 1938. I. A masc. KpaTT|criPias, <5, = papiaXeos, is cited from 
Pind. by Eust. Opusc. 56. 18. 

KpaTai-(36\os, ov, (from Kpdraibs, ffaXXw, cf. icpaTaiyvaXos, Kparai- 
Xeais, Kparaiirovs), hurled with violence, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 

KpaTaiyovos or ov, v. KpaTaibyovov. 

KpaTavyos, o, a kind of flowering thorn, of which our hawthorn is a 
species, Theocr. H. P. 2. 15, 6. 

KpaTai-YvfiXos, ov, (KpaTaws, yvaXov) with strong yvaXa, strongly 
arched, OwprjKes II. 19. 361. 

KpaTai/y<ov, ovos, b, = Kpa.Tatyos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

KpaTau's, tj, (jcpaTos) only in Od. II. 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, — 
ore fieXXoi aKpov inrepQaXeeiv, tot' airoGTptyaaKe Kparaus avris, when 
it was just about to surmount the top, then did mighty weight or resist- 
less force turn it back again ; — a very doubtful word. Aristarch. and 
others took it as Adv. = KpaTaws (making atroffTpeipaaKe intrans.), it 
rolled violently back ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf. II. II. 

Kpfi.Taiis, as pr. n. Cratae'is, the mighty one, name of the mother of Scylla, 
Od. 12. 124. 

KpSTai-Ascos, aiv, gen. cy, (Xevs, Xas) of hard stones, rocky, x&wv Aesch. 
Ag. 666 ; nkhov Eur. El. 534. 

KpaTaioyovov 77, or -os, to", a plant, ace. to Sprengel, Polygonum Persi- 
caria, Diosc. 3. 139 : — Hesych. gives Kparaiyovov, whence Schneid. re- 
stores KpaTaeyoVov for Kparaiyov in Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 6. 


880 


KpSrcuos, d, ov, (jcpdros) poet, form of upaTepds, strong, mighty, Motpa 
icparai-f) II. 16. 334, etc. ; of men, Od. 15. 242., 18. 382, Pind. N. 4. 40 ; 
of a lion, upaTaiov Orjpos v<p' oppfj II. II. 1 19 ; eyx os Pind. P. 6. 34; 
np. tiros a bold word, Id. P. 2. 147 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 429 (lyr.), Soph. Phil. 
1110 (lyr.), Anth. P. II. 324, Poeta Att. ap. Plut. 2. 967 C; u. x*'P"s 
Eur. H. F. 964 (in iamb.) : — also in late Prose, np. uav/ja Callistr. ap. 
Ath. 125 C, Plut. Crass. 24; eirl tl) Kp. Luc. Anach. 28. Adv. -uis, Lxx, 
Philo 1. 276. 

KpSTaioTT)S, tjtos, Tj,^=icpaTos, Lxx, Jo. Chrys. 

KpaVrai.6op.ai., Pass., late form for upanvopiai, Ev. Luc. 1. 80, I Cor. 
16. 13, etc. 

KparaC-TreSos, ov, with hard ground or soil, ovSas Od. 23. 46. 

KpaTai-iriXos, on, with strong mXos, Aesch. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 31S. 

Kpa/rai-iTOVs, 6, fj, trow, to, stout-footed, fjjuovoi Ep. Horn. 15. 9 : — uap- 
raiirovs is used absol. for ravpos in Pind. 0. 13. 1 14, — prob. from some 
Oracle ; v. Schol. ad 1. 

Kparai-pivos, ov, strong-shelled, x^&vr] Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.47. 

KpaTaicou.a, to, strength, Lxx, Eccl. 

KpaTaiioo-is, ecos, T), = foreg., Lxx. 

Kpa.Ta.vi.ov, to, a kind of cup, Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 

KpaTtp-aixp-Tjs, also KapT-, ov, mighty with the spear, warlike, Pind. I. 

6 (5)- 55- , 

KpaTep-avxTjv, also KapT-, 6, fj, strong-neclted, Hipp. 1 164 D, Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 E. 

KpaTtp-oSotis, ovtos, o, fj, strong-toothed, Hesych. 

KpaTepos, a, ov, (upaTos, upaTtai) strong, stout, mighty, in Hon), mostly of 
bodily strength, upaTepos irep luiv ual x e P ai itetroiBiis 11. 16. 624, cf. 6. 97, 
etc. ; epith. of Ares, 2. 515 ; of lions, Od. 4. 335 ; \eipes 4. 288, Pind., 
etc. : — also with collat. notion of stem, harsh, hard-hearted, of Hades, II. 
13.415, cf. 21. 566; jivQovdnrjveaTeup.Te 15. 202, etc. 2. ofthings, 
conditions, etc., strong, mighty, cruel, fierce, up.voniv-q II. 2. 345; dvdyutj 
6. 458 ; /3«7 21. 501 ; etc. : — of weapons, /3e\os, to£ov II. 5. 104., 8. 279 ; 
(Sws Od. 24. 170 ; so deapios, Seapioi II. 5. 386, Od. 8. 336, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
167: — hard, x&pos h. Horn. Merc. 354; olStjpos oirep upaTcpuiTards tffTiv 
Hes. Th. 864 : — also of divers passions, strong, vehement, mighty, Xvaoa, 
ipis, /xevos, irevdos, aXyea, etc., Horn.; Kp. epya violent deeds, II. I. 25 ; 
up. /J.V0OS a harsh, rough speech, lb. 326, etc. Cf. uapTepus, upaTaids, 
upaTvs. II. Adv. -puis, strongly, stoutly, p.dxeo8ai II. 12. 152 ; 

up. 10Ta.iJ.eva1 15.666; ex^oBai J 6- 501, etc.: ve/xtoav 13. 16, 353; 
icdS 0" e0aXe up. dashed roughly to earth, Od. 4. 344; up. dyopeveiv and 
dwoeiireiv sternly, roughly, II. 8. 29., 9. 694, etc. — Ep. word, used by Trag. 
only in Aesch. 1. c, whereas uapTepds was in general use. 

KpaT6po-4>pcov, ov, gen. ovos, {<ppfjv) stout-hearted, dauntless, epith. of 
Hercules, II. 14. 324; the Dioscuri, Od. 11. 299 ; of Ulysses, 4. 333., 17. 
124; of the lion, II. 10. 184; dhdjxavTOs e'x<w uparepotppova Ovjxov'Rts. 
Op. 146. 

KpuTepo-xeip, X e 'P 0S > °> V> s ' ow ' of hand, Anth. P. 9. 210, 4. 

KpaTepuu,a, to, a land of bronze, Hesych. 

KpaTepcovvi;, vx os > °i V< i ovv i) strong-hoofed, solid-hoofed, 'iirrroi II. 5. 
329., 16. 724; f/n'iovoi 24. 277, Od. 6. 253, etc. : — strong-clawed, Xvuot 
uparepuivvx^s i/Se XeoVTes Od. 10. 218 : — with strong nails, x tl P Matro 
ap. Ath. 135 B. 

KpdTccrtJM, Ep. dat. of upas, II. 10. 156. [a] 

KpaTtUTai, Siv, 01, the forked stands or frame on which a spit turns, II. 
9. 214, ubi v. Spitzn.; cf. Eupol. KoX. 22 : — also KpaTeuT-qpiov, t6, or 
KpaTevTTjpia, Ta, Poll. 6. 89., 10. 97. 

KpaTtio, f. fj<xw : — Med., fut. in pass, sense -fjaoixai, cited from Aristid. 
(but pass. -rjBfjaopiai. Thuc. 3. 30) : aor. em-upaTrjodpLevoi Galen. To 
be strong, mighty, powerful : hence, I. to rule, hold sway, 

absol., "H\t8a .., 081 upariovaiv 'Etteioi Od. 13. 275., 15. 298; pieya 
upaTeaiv ijvaaae with mighty sway . . , II. 16. 1 72 ; anas 5e Tpaxvs, bans 
av veov uparfj Aesch. Pr. 35 ; 6 uparuiv the rider, Soph. Ant. 738, etc. ; 
of upaTovvTes Aesch. Cho. 265 ; so to upaTovv Eur. Andr. 133, Plat. Legg. 
714 C. 2. in Poets c. dat. to ride among, jieya upareeis veuveoaiv 

Od. 11. 485; dvopdai ual Beolai Od. 16. 265; also up. Qdiq to rule in 
Phthia, Pind. N. 4. 81 ; ev 'IXtddi x^ovi Eur. El. 4 ; cf. dvdaaoi. 3. 

c. gen. to be lord of, ruler over, irdvTcov 'Apyeiuiv, ttovtuiv II. 1. 79, 28S, 
cf. Od. 15. 274, Aesch. Pr. 150, etc.; up. SaijiaTaiv Id. Ag. 1673 ; dirXaiv 

<P „ ^' I 337 ! "P- Biov to have 'it in one's power, Andoc. 18. 5 ; K. 
aurov Soph. Aj. 1099, cf - O. C. 405, Antipho 132. 31 ; fjSovwv ual ttii- 
ev/xtaivPhi. Symp. 196 C, etc.; toii/ Trpay/mTaiv Dem. 25. fin.; upaTtlv 
tov jxt) TrdeeoOai tois vo/j.ois to be above obedience . . , Xen. Lac. 4, 
6- r !!• to conquer, prevail, get the upper hand, absol., iro\Xa 

eupaTrjoav Hdt. 5. 77, etc. : c. dat. modi, up. yvwpL V Id. 9. 42 ; vd\d, 
IrnroSpofiia Pind. O. 8. 26, I. 3. 21 ; T i) nd X r) Eur. H.'F. 612 ; Oovpiw iv 
"Kpu Soph. Aj. 614; also c. ace. co'gnatoj up. viurjv Eur. in Bgk. Lyr. 
p. 434; tov dyaiva Dem. 520. fin.; t^v pdxyv Diod. 18. 30; irdvTa in 
all things, Soph. O. T. 1522 ; cf. vucdw fin. :— ol uparovvTes the conquer- 
ors, Xen. An. 3. 2, 26, etc. ; a phrase applied by Eccl. to the Christians, 
prob. from 2 Thess. 3. 15 :— to be in the right, o iif, TreMp-evos upaTti 
Plat. Phaedr. 272 B:— to be the best, Critias I. 7:— of reports, etc., to 


tcparacog — KpuTicrros. 

prevail, become current, tpdris upaTti Aesch. Supp. 293, Soph. Aj. 978, cf. 

Aesch. Pers. 738 ; vo/iipia 5i Ta XaXuiSiud eupaTrjatv Thuc. 6. 5 ; upaTti 
<p-qiir] Polyb. 9. 26, 11. 2. c. inf. to prevail that, uparovvTts wore 

jj.fi Tas Trvkas dvoiyeoOat Thuc. 4. 104: impers., uaTBavtiv uparei 'tis 
better to .. , Aesch. Ag. 1364, cf. Eur. Hipp. 248. 3. c. gen. to 

conquer, prevail over, twv evavTtaiv Soph. Fr. 106, cf. O. C. 646, Aesch. 
Theb. 960, etc. ; up. tivos tov dyuiva Philostr. 677 : — metaph., up. 81a- 
/30A.77S to get the better of it, Lys. 1 56. 58 : — A.070S tov epyov iupaTU 
surpassed, went beyond it, Thuc. I. 69: — of meats, to digest them, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 B, Philotim. ib. 79 C ; ttjs Tpotpfjs jiff upaTr)9dar)S 
Plut. 2. 654 B. 4. c. ace. to conquer, master, Pind. N. 10. 46, Eur. 

Ale. 490, Ar. Nub. 1346, Av. 419, Xen. An. 7. 6, 32, etc. ; t?j paxy, tu> 
iroXipxp Tivd Thuc. 6. 2, Aeschin. 32. 14 : to outdo, surpass, Aesch. Supp. 
761 ; irax« (iduu te in .. , Pind. P. 4. 436, cf. Xen. Hier. 11. 5 : — Pass. 
to be conquered, Aesch. Theb. 750, etc. ; vnvai Aesch. Eum. 148 ; vnb tuiv 
fjdovwv Plat. Legg. 633 E. III. to become master of, get pos- 

session of, ttjs dpxfjs,Tu)v veupuiv Hdt. I. 92., 4. Ill ; akQev Aesch. Supp. 
387 ; ttjs yfjs Thuc. 3. 6 ; vaval ttjs 6a\d<rarjs Plat. Menex. 239 E ; up. 
ttjs \i£eais to have it at command, Ath. 275 B: IV. to lay hold 

of, ttjs x^'-pos N. T. ; also Ttvd ttjs x et pos one by the hand, Ib. 2. 

c. ace. rei. to seize, win and keep, esp. by force, irdaav alav Aesch. Supp. 
2 55 ! Opdvovs Soph. O. C. 1381, cf. Valck. Phoen. 594: to seize, bold 
fast, Tivd Batr. 63. 236, Polyb. 8. 20, 8, N. T.: — to hold up, support, Tivd 
Dion. H. 4. 38 : — to maintain a military post, Xen. An. 5. 6, 7 : — to hold 
in the hand, hold, ti Plut. 2. 99 D, Ath. 289 C. V. to order, 

command, Aesch. Ag. 10, cf. Eur. Hec. 283 : — Pass., aioxpd tu> vdpcu 
upaTovpieva controlled by.. , Ar. Av. 755 ; upaTtioBai vno tov irpoffov- 
Xevparos to be controlled by .. , Dion. H. 9. 52. 

KpaTHp-a, aros, to, a support, of a bandage, Galen. 12. 232, Chirurg. 
Vett. 172. 2. a handle, Procl. Par. Ptol. 36, Eust. 115. 21. 

Kpariip, Ion. and Ep. KpT]TT)p, fjpos, 6, (uepavvvpu) a mixing vessel, esp. 
a large bowl, in which (ace. to the custom of the Ancients) the wine for 
a meal was mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled, olvov 
8' eu Kp-rjTTJpos dcpvoodfitvoi oerrdeoaiv iux fov H- 3- z 95> c f- 2 47 ; K P 7 ]' 
TTJpi 8e olvov jiicryov Ib. 269; uprjTrjpa uepaaod/xevos Od. 7. 179., 13. 
50, etc.: olvov tpiayov ivl up-nTTjpcti ual vSeup I. 1 10 (cf. uepdvvvjii) ; 
so Soph. O. C. 159, Ar. Eccl. 841, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 25, etc.: — also 
tt'ivovtzs upTjTTJpas (as we say) drinking bottles of wine, II. 8. 232 ; uprj- 
Trjpa OTTjoaodai iXevdepnv to give a bowl of wine to be drunk in honour 
of the deliverance, 6. 52S, cf. Od. 2. 431 ; on the phrase uptjTTJpa em- 
OTitpaoOat votoio, v. sub kwiffTefpai : — upaTrjpos jxepos neTaox&v Aesch. 
Cho. 291 ; upaTfjpa eumveiv Id. Ag. 1397 J o-irovSr) Tp'tTov upaTijpos (v. 
sub ausT-qp 11), Soph. Fr. 375, etc. — The uparf/p stood upon a tripod in 
the great hall, on the left of the entrance, Od. 22. 341; it was com- 
monly of silver, II. 23. 741, Od. 9. 203, etc.; sometimes with a brim of 
gold, Od. 4. 615; sometimes all gilt, 11. 23. 219; v. plura in Diet, of 
Antiqq. 2. metaph., u. dotSwv, used by Pind. of the messenger 

who bears his ode, 01. 6. 1 55 ; u. uauuiv, of a sycophant, Ar. Ach. 936, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1397; ai'/jaTos upaTTJpa woXitiuov OTTjOai, of civil war, 
Dion. H. 7. 44. II. any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a 

rock, Soph. O. C. 1593, cf. Plat. Phaed. in D. 2. the mouth 

of a volcano, crater, cf. Arist. Mund. 4. 29, Polyb. 34. 11, 12, 
Luc, etc. 

Kpa/rnptfa}, f. iaa>, to drink out of the upaTqp, i. e. to drink immode- 
rately, as we might say, to drink from the bottle instead of the glass, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 504 B. II. to mix a bowl of wine, A. B. 274 ; 

esp. for the orgies, Dem. 313. 16, Phot. 

KpoTT|pi.ov, Ion. KpT)TT)piov, to, Dim. of upaTqp, Hipp. 576. 16; also 
KparrjptSiov, to, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 7 ; KpaTTjpio-Kos, 6, Ath. 479 C, 
Hesych. 

Kpa.Tnpo-<|>6pos, ov, bearing a bowl, 'Pia Schol. Nic. Al. 217. 

KpaTr]0-i.-{3ia.s, o, v. sub uparaiffios. 

KpaTT|o-C-p.ax°s, ov, conquering in the fight, Pind. P. 9. 149. 

KpaTTjcrC-iTOvs, o, fj, victorious in the fool-race, Pind. P. 10. 25. 

Kp£TT|a--iinros, ov, victorious in the race, dppa Pind. N. 9. 8. 

KpaTr|0"is, eais,fj, power, dominion, Lxx, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26. II. 

possession, Peyron. Pap. Gr. Taur. 1. pp. 34, 36, etc. 

KpaTT|Tetos, a, ov, of Crates, Strabo 103. 

KpaTtjTiKos, fj, ov, fit for holding or whining, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

Kparf|Ta>p, opos, 6, the ruling star, Ptol. Tetr. p. 198 ; cf. Ath. 98 E. 

KpaTi||o|xai, v. sub upaffTi^ojiat. 

Kpcmvcios, a, ov, of or like Cratinus, Dion. H. Rhet. II. 10. 

KpfiTUTTevo, to be mightiest, best, most excellent, 6 upaTiarevaiv Xuyos 
Pind. Fr. 1 72 ; Si upaTtaTevaiv /car' o/J/ja, of the Sun, Soph. Tr. 101 : to 
gain the upper hand, tiv'i in a thing, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 14 ; ev tivi Ib. 2. 
6, 26; ti Id. Cyr. 1. 5, I ; c. gen. pers., irdvrajv Andoc. 25. 37 ; tuiv 
f/XiKiwTwv up. ev tois dyuiai to be first q/*them, Isocr. 193 B. 

KpfiTio-Tiv8T]V, Adv. by choosing the best, Poll. I. 176. 

KpaTio-ros, rj, ov, Ep. KapT- (as always in Horn.), an isolated Superl. 
from upaTvs: (icpaTOs): — the strongest, mightiest, II. I. 266, etc.; up. 
Oeuiv, i. e. Zeus, Pind. 0. 14. 20 ; 'EWfjvaiv, i. e. Achilles, Soph. Phil. 3 ; 


KpaTOjSpws — Kpewcpayos. 

also in Prose, el roiis Kp. viKr/aai/xev Time. 7. 67; Svva/iews to Kp. the 


strength at flower of . . , Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 2S, etc. : — of things, KapTiOTr/v. . 

fiaxrjv the fiercest fight, II. 6. 185 ; dea/ibs Kp. Tim. Locr. 99 A. 2. 

generally, best, most excellent, as Sup. of ayaOus, Pind. I. I. 25, Soph. 

Ant. 1050, etc. : — ol kp&tiotoi, like ol 0i\TioToi, of the aristocracy, 

Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 42, v. 070605 1 : — to. Kp. Trjs xwpas lb. 3. 4, 20. b. 

with modal words added, Kp. tt)v \pvxr)v Thuc. 2. 40 ; navTwv -wavra Kp. 
of all in . . , Xen. An. I. 9, 2 ; h> rivt Id. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; eis ti Plat. 
Phileb. 67 B ; wept ti Id. Polit. 257 A ; irpos ti Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16 : so 
c. inf. best at doing, Thuc. 2. 81, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, Xen. Mem. I. 
4, I, etc. : and c. part., twv rjXiKWV Kp. elvai clkovtI^wv Kal To£evwv 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15. 3. neut. followed by inf., <pvyieiv Kapriorov 

to flee were best, Od. 12. 120, cf. Eur. El. 379, Ar. Eq. 80, etc. ; and in 
pi., Kp&TtaTa . . e\eiv Eur. Med. 384. 4. Adv. usages, otto tov 

KpaTicrov in good earnest, seriously, Pol3'b. 8. 19, 4; Kara to Kp. Dion. 
H. 2. 22 : — also neut. pi. Kpariara as Adv., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16, Ages. I. 
25. — The Comp. in use is Kpeicawv, q. v. [a] 

Kparo-Pptos, o, r), a devourer of heads or brains, Lye. 1066. 

KpaTO-yevfis, es, head-born, 'A0r)vd Porph. Antr. Nymph. 32. 

KPA'TOS [a], Ion. and Ep. Kapros, eos, to, both in Horn. (cf. 
Sanskr. kratus (perfector) ; Goth, hardns {hard, harsh) : Curt. 73) : — 
strength, might, in Horn. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. to 6o\os, II. 7. 
142 ; (?x« vPrjs avdos, o Te KpaTos eon y.iyiOT0v 13. 484, etc. ; to yap 
avre atSfjpov ye KpaTos iaTiv this (i.e. to Baipai) is what gives strength 
to iron, Od. 9. 393; SiKaia yXwoo' e'x e < K P- M"f a Soph. Fr. 101, cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 207 : — in Prose mostly Kara KpaTos, with all one's might 
or strength, irohiopKeTadai Thuc. I. 64; Tro\ejj.eiv Plat. Legg. 692 D ; 
i£e\iyxea6ai Dem. 913. 15, etc.; but most often, tto\iv iKuv KaTa 
Kpan-os to take it by open force, by storm, Thuc. 8. 100, Isocr. 65 C, etc. : 
so ava KpaTos alpeiv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; iXavveiv Id. An. I. 8, I, etc. : 
— also drrb icparovs Diod. 17. 34; irpbs loxvos KpaTos, opp. to \6yw, 
Soph. Phil. 594 : — in plur. Kpa.Tr), like v0peis, deeds of violence, Soph. 
Ant. 485. II. generally, might, power, tov yap Kp. coti p-iyi- 

ctov, of Zeus, II. 2. 118, etc.; tov yap Kp. iariv iv o'ikw Od. I. 359, cf. 
II. 12. 214 ; so Zrjvbs Kp. Pind. O. 6. 162, cf. Aesch. Pr. 529 ; vrrox^ptos 
Kpareacv apaivwv Id. Supp. 393 : — after Horn, rule, sway, sovereignty, 
Hdt. I. 129; iK-n'vmeiv KpaTovs Aesch. Pr. 948; dpxrj Kal Kp. TvpavviKov 
Soph. O. C. 373 ; and in plur., Kpa.Tr) Kal dpovoi Id. O. T. 173 ; to Kp. 
veptBeivai tivl Hdt. 3. 81. 2. c. gen. power over, Kparos ex* LV 

twv Wepowv Id. 3. 69 ; to Kp. Trjs OTpaTirjs 9. 42 ; irav KpaTos x^ ov " s 
Aesch. Supp. 425 ; to Trjs OaXdaarjs up. Thuc. I. 143 ; Kp. £x HV * av ~ 
tov Plat. Polit. 273 A; in pi., aOTparrav Kpa.Tr) vipjwv Soph. O. T. 
201. III. mastery, victory, often in Horn., as II. I. 509., 6. 

387, Od. 21. 280; v'ikt) Kal Kpar-q Aesch. Supp. 951, cf. Plat. Legg. 962 
A ; aiBXwv Kp. victory in . . , Pind. I. 8 (7). 7 ; viKr) Kal Kp. twv Spw- 
/j.ivwv Soph. El. 85 ; up. dpioTeias the meed of highest valour, Id. Aj. 443 ; 
Kp. noXeiiov Kal viKrj Dem. 381. 12. 

Kparos, gen. sing, from Kpds, q. v., Horn. 

KpaTO-rvpawos, o, a despotic rider, Epiphan. 2. 269 C. 

Kp&TWTT|p, fjpos, 6, one who prevails, Hesych. 

KpaTWTT|pios, a, ov, strengthening, making firm, Hipp. 628. 17 : icpa- 
TWTTjpta a work of Democritus in support of his doctrines, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 136, Diog. L. 9. 47, Suid. 

KparivTiKos, 17, ov, = foreg., tivvs Diosc. 1. 29; prob. 1. Oribas. 126 
Matth. 

KpaTVVco, Ep. KapTuvco, (Kparvs) to strengthen, Kp. Tas Svprjuovoas 
Hdt. 7. 156 ; Tr)v rroXtv Thuc. I. 69 ; Teixq Id. 3. 18 ; up. eavrbv Sopv- 
tybpoioiv, iv TvpavviSi Hdt. I. 98, 100, etc. : — Horn, has only Med., eK- 
apTvvavTO <paXayyas they strengthened their ranks, II. II. 215., 12. 415 ; 
KpaTvveadai tt)v J AvTavhpov Thuc. 4. 52, cf. 1 14 ; mGTeis Kp. to confirm 
their pledges, Id. 3. 82 ; oireipaioiv tKapTvvavTO Bouais x^p°- s Theocr. 
22. 80 ; InapT. )ii\a6pov Ap. Rh. 2. 1087 ; oi' u.iv. . iicapT. Kepavva lb. 
I. 510; KapT. Tr)v aiavu.vr)T([r)v Thrasyb. ap. Diog. L. 1. 100: — Pass. 
to wax strong, eax e rr ) v fiaoi\r)ir)V /rat (KparvvOr/ Hdt. I. 13 ; Teix^aiv 
tKiKpaTVVTO Dio C. 40. 36, cf. Dion. H. 3. 72. 2. to harden, opp. 

to &na\vvai, tovs rr65as Xen. Lac. 2. 3 : — Pass., 6ffTea KpaTvvtTai Hipp. 
756 E. ll, = KpaTtu, to rule, govern, c. gen., Soph. O. T. 14, 

Eur. Bacch. 660 : — c. ace, Aesch. Pers. 930, Supp. 699 ; absol, Id. Pr. 
150, 404, Soph., etc. 2. to become master, get possession of, tivos 

Soph. Phil. 1 1 61 : to conquer, lb. 1059 : — c. ace., ^aaiXrjiSa Tipiav Kp. to 
hold, exercise, Eur. Hipp. 1282, cf. Aesch. Supp. 372. III. /rap- 

Tvveiv PiXta to ply or throw them stoutly, Pind. O. 13. 135; K. hi 
Xtpalv eptTuA Ap. Rh. 2. 332. 

Kpa-riis, o, like Kparepus, strong, mighty, in Horn, always as epith. of 
Hermes, KpaTvs ' ApyHtpovTrjs II. 16. 181., 24. 345, Od. 5. 49. Cf. Kpa- 
ticttos. [y] 

Kpu.TVO-u.6s, 6, strength, firmness, Hipp. 1200 D. 

Kpavydlja), = Kpa£ai, to cry, screech, Dem. 1258. 26, Lxx, N. T., etc., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 337 : of dogs, to bay, Poeta ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B. 

Kpavyavopai, Dep. = foreg., only in Hdt. I. Ill, iratSiov aairatpov te 
Kal Kpavyavofiivov, — where however the true reading is prob. icpavyavw- 


881 

fxtvov, as in some Mss.— Lob. Rhemat. 235 compares &pv\av<h)mi, htKa- 
vSi/xai. 

KpavY<io"i8T)S, ov, 6, as if a Patronym. of Kpavyaoos, Croaker, name of 
a frog in Batr. 246. 

Kpavyao-p-os, 6, screaming, Diphil. 'ArroPaT. 2 ; v. Phryn. 337. 

Kpauycio-os, 6, a crier, Lob. Phryn. 338, 436. 

Kpavya-omf|S, ov, 6, a crier, A. B. 223 ; fern, -acrrpia, Hesych. v. /ir/KaScs. 

Kptnryao-TiKos, f), ov, vociferous, Procl. Par. Ptol. 230, Schol. II. I. 575, 
etc. Adv. -kuis, Schol. Ar. Eq. 485. 

KpavyTJ, 77, (akin to Kpafa) a crying, screaming, shrieking, shouting, 
Lat. clamor, Kpavyr)v OTrjaai, duvai Eur. Or. 1510, 1529; rtoitiv Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 4 ; k. yiyvsTai Lys. 136. 24 ; in plur., Aeschin. 5. 27 ; Kpavyr) 
KaXXioTirjs, as an instance of bad taste, cited from Dionys. Eleg. (7) by 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

Kpavyias i'Trrfos, 6, a horse that takes fright at a cry, Hesych. 

Kpo/u-yos, ov, o, a woodpecker, Hesych., who has also Kpavyov voids bp- 
vls, where the alphab. order requires Kpavywv, ovos, 6. 

KpaOpa, r), (Kpavpos) fever, a scrofulous disease in swine and cattle, 
Suid., Phot. ; so Kpavpos (of uncertain gender) Arist. H. A. 8. 23: — 
hence the Verb. Kpavpdoj, — laTiv iv tois avOpdirrots nvperos, tovto 
horiv iv tois fioval to Kpavpav Arist. H. A. 8. 23; so of swine, 8. 21. 2 : — 
also a disease among bees, Hesych. 

Kpavpos, a, ov, also os, ov, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 13 : — dry, brittle, rough 
on the surface, -oTfpos Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to yXiaxpbs Arist. 1. c. ; to 
u.a\aKos, Id. Part. An. 2.9. 13; but to 0epp.6s, of hard roast meat, Eubul. 
'Au.a\6. I. 

Kpavp6TT)S, rjTOS, i), dryness, brittleness, opp. to y\iaxpoTr)s, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 5,4. 

Kpavpoopai, Pass, to become dry or ^ara&ea 7 , Philo 2. 174, Dio C. 66. 21. 

*Kpao>, = ypaai, to eat, only in Gramm. (who quote tKpae or £7pae from 
Callim.), as Root of KpaaTis, Kpias, Heyne II. T. 8. p. 117. 

Kpeo/ypa, r), (Kpias, aypiw) a flesh-hook, to take meat out of the pot, 
Ar. Eq. 772 (ubi v. Schol.), Vesp. 1155, Anaxipp. KtOap. l : generally, a 
hook to seize or drag by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eccl. 1002. 

Kpea-ypevTOs, ov, tearing off the flesh, Lye. 759 ; vulg. KpedyparrTos. 

Kpcaypis, (80s, r), = Kpeaypa, Dim. only in form, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

KpedSiov (or, as Cobet, Kpea'Siov), to, Dim. of Kpias, a morsel or 
slice of flesh, Ar. PI. 227, Ceph'isod. vs 2, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13 ; in pi., Ar. 
Fr. 507, Alex. KpaTfu, I. 15. [a] 

Kpea-800-ia, Kpea-SoTc'a), collat. form of KpeoS-, C. I. no. 1625. 49, cf. 
Chandler Inscrr. 39. 

Kpeavop.€co, f. r)acj : pf. KeKpeav6u.r)/ca Isae. 78. 17 To distribute flesh, 
to divide the flesh of a victim among the guests, 1. c, Luc. Prom. 20 : 
generally, to divide, cut piece-meal, Diod. Excerpt. 602. 66, Luc. Prom. 
20 : — Med. to divide among themselves, Theocr. 26. 24, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
702 B. For Kpewv-, v. sq. 

Kpeavopia, r), a distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Theopomp. Hist. 
238, Inscr. Att. in Ussingp. 47, Luc. Prom. 5, Ath. 532 D, etc.; a corrupt 
form Kpecwo/iia occurs in Poll. I. 34 and Clem. Al. ; and Kpewvouia in 
Cyrill. ; v. Pors. praef. Hec. p. 8. 

Kpea-vop-os, 6, (yiu.ai) one who distributes the flesh of victims, a carver, 
Eur. Cycl. 245 : — as Adj. mangling, TtKvwv Lye. 203, cf. 762. 

KPE'AS, to, Dor. Kp-fjs (q. v.), Ep. Kpetas, Anan. ap. Ath. 282 B : 
Att. gen. Kpiws, plur. tepid. (Kpiaros, Kpiara first in Hesych., who also 
has Kpirf) : Att. gen. pi. Kpewv also in Od. 15. 98, Hdt. I. 73, elsewhere 
in Horn. Kptiwv ; Kptaav h. Horn. Merc. 130: dat. Kpiaai II. 12. 311, 
icpitaai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47. (Cf. Sanskr. kravyam (raw flesh); Lat. 
caro, cruor; Goth, hraiv (cadaver); Curt. 74.) [«pea, Horn., and 
Att. Poets, Elmsl. Ach. 1049 ; hence icpi' elided, Od. 3. 65, 470, Ar. 
Thesm. 558; — but Kpia (si vera 1.) Antiph. 'AKeorp. I. 1.] Flesh, a 
piece of meat, Od. 8. 477, etc.; Tpia Kpia fj Kal wXia Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 2, 
Antiph. Olv. I : — but in plur., mostly, dressed meat, meat, Horn., etc. ; 
Kpia h<p9a Hdt. 3. 23 ; Kp. bpviOeia Ar. Nub. 339 ; floua Plat. Rep. 338 
C. 2. a carcase, hence a body, person, Soph. Fr. 650 (from a 

satyric piece) : and so in addresses, like Ke<pa\r), etc., w SfgiuiTaTov 
icpias Ar. Eq. 421, cf. 955 : — proverb., \ayws tov rrtpl Kpewv [pp6u.ov~\ 
Tpixtt-, as we say, ' to save one's bacon,' Paroemiogr., cf. Plut. 2. 1087 B ; 
and so prob. should be explained Ar. Ran. 191, tov rrepl Kpewv vtvavfid- 
Xr/ttf, but v. Schol. 

Kpe-yp-os, 6, (KpiKw) the sound of stringed instruments, Epich. 75 Ahr., 
Ap. Rh. 4. 909, cf. Poll. 4. 63. 

Kp6T)BoKos, ov, = KpetoSoicos, Anth. P. 6. 101. 

Kpei)$5.yieiv, -diaVyta, -tjjd/yos, Ion. for Kpeotp-, Hipp. 

Kpcio-SoKOS, ov, containing flesh, Anth. P. 6. 306 ; cf. KperjSoKos. 

Kpciov, to, (Kpias) a meal-tray, dresser, II. 9. 206 ; not, as others take 
it, a flesh-pot: — Hesych. has Ion. form Kpf)iov. II. in Euphor. 

1 33, = eptas. III. v. sub Kpr)iov. 

Kpeios, 6, v. sub Kpios m, rv. 

Kpciovaa, r), v. sub Kpeiwv. 

Kp6io-<}>a , yos, ov, carnivorous, Nic. Th. 50; perhaps an error for Kpto- 
tpayos (as icptios for Kpios, v. icpios). 

3L 


882 Kpe'icTKog — 

Kpctcricos, 6, Dim. of tcpids, a morsel of meat, Alex. Hovqp. 4. 

Kpetcrcrovevto, to be better, Hdn. Epimer. 69, Tzetz. 

Kpeur<r6^r€KV0S, ov, dearer tha?i children, dub. word in Aesch. Theb. 

784 : Herm. reads KvpaoTeKveav o/xfiaTaiv lighting on his children, cf. 
Soph. O.T. 1375. 

Kpeicro-OG), = Kpeiaaovevou, E. M. 299. 22, Eust. 64. 15. 
Kptitrcrcov, ov, gen. ovos, as always in Ep. and old Att.: later Att. KpeiT- 
tcov, ov : later Ion. Kpe'crcroiv, ov, as also in Pind.: Dor. K(ippa>v, ov: — 
Comp. of Kparvs (v. repdvicn-os), stronger, mightier, esp. in battle, up. 
(SaoiXevs, ore ywatTai avSpl XW' "'• !• 80; Kpeiaaoaiv T<pi fidxeodai 
21.486; Aibs Kp. v6os i)eirep dvdpcov 16. 688; Kepavvov Kpeaaov.. 0eXos 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 72, cf. Hdt. 7. 172, etc. : — Kpeiooaiv xeipas Antipho 128. 
39 ; etc. : — hence having the upper hand, superior, dmrdrepos Se ree 
viK-qay itp. Teyevrjrat II. 3. 71 ; Kp. dpei-77 re £(77 re 23. 578. 2. 

in sense often as Comp. of dyaOos, better, 01 Kpeiaooves one's betters, esp. 
in point of rank, Pind. O. 10 (il). 47, N. 10. 136 (but also the stronger, 
more powerful, Thuc. 1. 8, etc.) ; of the Gods, Aesch. Fr. 7, Eur. Or. 710, 
cf. Thuc. I. 8; so ra. Kpeiaaai Eur. Ion 973 ; to Kp. Plat. Soph. 216 B, 
Anon. ap. Suid. : — tcL Kpe'iaaova one's advantages, ra virdpxovTa t\u1v 
Kpe'iaaova KaTairpoSovvai Thuc. 4. 10: — c. inf., ovtis eu.eio Kpelaaaiv .. 
So/xevai no one is better, has a better right to . . , Od. 21. 345 ; ovk dX- 
Xos Kp. irapa/xvOeiadai Plat. Polit. 268 B : also, Kpeiaoov eari, c. inf. Hdt. 
3. 52, Aesch. Pr. 624: — Kpeiaaccv 'tori, c. part., as, Kp. yap -qada /^reeV 
Siv 77 £G>v TvcpXos thou wert better not alive, than living blind, Soph. O. 
T. 1368, cf. Lob. Aj. 622 (635); Kp. iqv 6 07011' pf) yeyevrj/ievos Aeschin. 
27. 16. II. too great for, surpassing, beyond, vipos Kpeiaaov 

(K7r7]5rjp:aTos Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; of evil deeds, Kpeiaaov' dyx^vrjs too bad 
for hanging, Soph. O. T. 1374 ; Kpeiaaov 5fpyjj.ci.Taiv too bad to look on, 
Eur. Hipp. 1217 ; OavpuiTos Bacch. 667; Kpeiaaov' 77 Xe£ai ToXfiijUJXTa 
Supp. 844 ; Kp. 77 Xoyotaiv (sc. elireiv) I. T. 837 ; dvapx'ia Kp. irvpos Id. 
1 Hec. 608 ; Kpeiaacvv tov StKaiov above being ruled by it, Thuc. 3. 84, cf. 
83 ; vpay/m eXrriSos Kp. yeyevn\ikvov worse than one expected, Thuc. 2. 
64; KpeiTTOv Xoyov to KaXXos Xen. Mem. 3. II, I ; Kp. ttjs f)U.eTepas 
5vva/tea>s Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 9. III. having power over, master of, 

esp. of desires and passions, Kp. yaarpos Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 25 ; Kp. XPVP"-' 
Tosv Thuc. 2. 60, Isocr. 5 E; so twv av/x/xaxaiv Kp. Xen. Rep. Ath. 2. 
1. IV. in Att. Prose in moral sense, better, more excellent, 6 

Kpilaaojv x6yos Ar. Nub. 113, etc.; v. sub tfaacuv. V. Adv. 

Kpeiaaovais, Antipho 128. 34 Bekk. ; also Kpeiaaov, Soph. O. T. 176. 
(Kpeiooaiv is commonly called irreg. Compar. of ayaOos : but KpaTvs 
from KpaTos must be reckoned as the Root, as if the Compar. were 
Kpaiooaiv, the Superl. KpaTtOTOs being regular. Akin also to icpeiaiv, 
Kpeiovaa.) 

KpeiTToo|xai, Pass., of the vine, to be diseased, have excrescences, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6, C. P. 5. 9, 13 : — hence Subst., KpeiT-ru>o-i.s, ecus, ?}, lb. 

icpeiiov, ovtos, o, a ruler, lord, master, Ep. word, used by Horn, mostly 
of kings and chiefs, esp. of Agamemnon ; also of Gods, v-nare icpei6vTa>v, 
of Zeus, II. 8. 31, etc. ; and of Poseidon, cf. evpimpeiaiv : — but, in Od. 4. 
22, Eteoneus, a servant of Menelaus, is called Kpeiaiv, either as being 
chief of the domestics, or in general sense of rjpws. — So. fem. Kpsiovio-a 
(once in Horn.) Kpeiovaa yvvaatuiv, of a concubine of Priam, where also 
it is a general title of honour, II. 22. 48 : later a queen, Call. Del. 219. 
(V. sub Kpaivai. No Verb repeos or repeioi occurs.) 

Kpawv, Ep., gen. pi. of Kpkas, Horn. 

KpcKaSia, aiv, ra, a kind of tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1 215 : the Schol. derives 
it from repef . . 

KpsKTOS, 77, 6v, struck so as to sound, of stringed instruments : generally, 
played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822 ; cf. 6peKr6s. 

KPE'Kfl, f. £ai, onamatop. Verb, properly expressing the sound of a 
string when struck : 1. to strike the web with the reepreis, generally, 

to weave, iotov Sappho 91 ; 7r€7rXous Eur. El. 542. 2. to strike or 

touch a stringed instrument with the plectron, Dion. H. 7. 72 ; ev iciOapq. 

voy.ov eicpeKov Anth. P. 9. 584 : then, generally, to play on any instrument, 

avXov Ar. Av. 682 ; more rarely c. dat., Kpeneiv o&vaiu Anth. Plan. 231, 

cf. Tibull. 1. I, 4: also c. ace. cognato, mjKTidajv \paXfiois vfivov Kp. 

Telest. 6; 77 KiOapa Kp. tov Kvpiov Clem. Al. 5. 3. of any sharp 

noise, lSotjv irTepois Kp. Ar. Av. 772, cf. Anth. P. 7. 192 ; repe'facra Ktoaa 

lb. 191. (Hence repef, Kpeypios, KepKis.) 
KpepdOpa, 77, {KpefxavvvpLi) a net or basket to hang things up in : in Ar. 

Nub. 218, a basket in which Socrates appears suspended, in caricature of 

the Tragic machines for exhibiting deities in the air : also Kpe/idorpa. 
Kpep.dvviip.1 Plat. Legg. 830 B, etc. ; -via Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 4, Theophr. ; 

radia form KPEMA'fi Arist. Mirab. 6, Ael., etc. ; Kp<=p.d£co, Byz. :— fut. 

Kpeimoai [a] Alcae. Com. Incert. 6, Lxx; Att. Kpepia, as, S Ar. PI. 312 ; 

Ep. lengthd. Kpepida, II. 7. 83 : aor. I eKpeimGa Horn., Att. ;' Ep. Kpefxaoa 

Horn.— Med., aor. eKpenaoan-qv Hes. Op. 627, (!*-) Anth. P. 5/92.— 

Pass. Kpeiiavvviiai, but used perhaps always in shortened form Kpep.ap.ai, 

Pmd.^Ar., etc.; also Kpep.S.Tai (from upe/iao/iai) Anacreont. 16. 17; but 

KpeixdaOai should prob. be written Kpkp.a<s6ai in Antiph. Tav. 2. 4, etc. ; 

subj. Kpkiuoiiai Arist. Rhet^. 14, 6 ; opt. Kpefmiii^v Ar. Ach. 946, Vesp. 

298, Nub. 870: impf. iicpejM M v, aj. «t u . 11. 15. 2 i, Att.: fut. Kperfoo- 


Kpeooocria. 

imu in pass, sense, Ar. Ach. 279, Vesp. 808 : aor. (Kpe/jAadr]v Eur. Bacch, 
1 240, Ar., etc. : pf. imper. KeKpeiiaoBca Archimed. Cf. also Kprjiiv&to, 
Kpyjuvrjiu. 

I. to hang, hang up, ffeipr)v . . e£ oipavoOev Kpe/xacravTes II. 8. 19 
(cf. KaTaKpe/xavvv/xi) ; to£ov \k -niTvos Aesch. Fr. 235 ; diro Ka\a> Kp. 
aavTov Ar. Ran. 121 ; Kal Kpe/xdai ttoti vabv will bring them to the 
temple and hang them up there as an offering, II. 7- 83 ; icp. Tivd tivos to 
hang one up by a thing, Ar. PI. 312 : — Kpejiaoai ttjv do~m5a, i. e. to have 
done with war, Id. Ach. 58 ; so in Med., irnSdMov Kpe/xdaaaBai to hang 
tip one's rudder, i. e. give up the sea, Hes. Op. 627. 2. to hang, 

Tivd Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 21, Oec. 2. 32, Plut. Caes. 2, etc. II. Pass. 

to be hung tip, suspended, oTe t' eKpeinai {Apodev (2 impf.) when thou wert 
hanging, II. 15. 18, cf. 21 ; \160s Kpe\xaTai virep tlvos Archil. 48: to be 
hung up as a votive offering, Pind. P. 5. 46 : also in Hdt. I. 34, 66, etc. ; 
a-nXayxya Kpefiaodai SoKeai Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 2 ; KaTtu Kpe/iavrai Soph. 
Fr. 382 ; Kpeix-qaeTai . . eirl tov iraTTaXov Ar. Vesp. 808 ; Kp. e<p' unraiv 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 19 ; eic-noSaiv Karai Kp. Ar. Ach. 946 ; al pLeXmai Kp. If 
dXXrjXaiv Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58 : — metaph., dficpl (ppaalv d/inXaKiai icpe- 
piavTai Pind. O. 7. 44 ; pwiios KpkiiaToi Ttvi censure hangs over him, lb. 
6. 125, cf. N. 8 (7). 26 ; KpeiiaoOai ere tlvos to be wholly taken up with a 
thing, Plat. Legg. 831 C ; 6 ere tov owjxaTos Kpefidfjevos Xen. Symp. 8. 
19. 2. to be hung, of persons, Eur. Hipp. 1252, Aristopho HvBay. 

3. 10. 3. metaph. to be in suspense, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 6, cf. Ar. 

Nub. 229. 4. = 6«A.dfo;, Arat. 65, ubi v. Schol. 

xpep-ds, dSos, 77, fem. Adj. over-hanging, beetling, ireTpa Aesch. Supp. 

795- 

Kpepacris, ecus, 77, a hanging, hanging up, Hipp. Art. 836, Oribas. 173 
Matth. 

Kpepao-pa, aros, to, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 157. 

Kpepacrpos, 6, a hanging, suspension, Hipp. Art. 816, 836, of a broken 
rib, unsupported by reason of the emptiness of the stomach. 

Kpep-ao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must hang, Geop. 16. I. 

Kpepao"rf|p, ijpos, 6, a suspender, 01 KpepiaOTrjpes the muscles by which 
the testicles are suspended, Galen. 4. 264, Poll. 2. 173. II. = 

Tapaos 1, Eust. 1625. 14. 

icpepa<TTT|piov, to, a drop in a necklace, etc., Achmes Onir. p. 229. 20. 

KpepacrTos, 77, ov, (repe/idwi»//i) hung, hung up, hanging, yvv-q Soph. 
O.T. 1263 ; rep. avxevos hung by the neck, Id. Ant. 1221 ; c. gen. hung 
from or on a thing. rapacrrdSos Eur. Andr. 1 122 : — rep. dpravrj, i. e. a 
halter, Soph. O.T. 1266; /3poxot rep. Eur. Hipp. 779: — <7reei577 rep. the 
rigging of sphips, opp. to gvXtva ok., Xen. Oec. 8. 12 ; icXivihiov Kp. a 
hammock, Plut. Pericl. 27 ; ol Kp. ktj-kol hanging gardens, Id. 2. 342 B. 

KpeadcrTpa, t), Hellen. for Kpepiddpa (Moer. p. 242), = Tapoos I, ap. 
Eust. 1625. 17 : — compared to an anchor, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 5. 2. 

the stalk by which a flower hangs, Theophr. II. P. 3. 16, 4. 

repepdeo, v. sub Kpe\xdvvvp.i. 

Kpep.j3a\td£co, (Kpe/j.@aXov) to rattle or beat time with castanets, shells 
or the like, Hermipp. ©77. 5 (vulg. icpep.@aXi£ovtn), cf. Ar. Ran. 1305, 
Hesych. 

Kpep.pa\tao-Ttis, vos, 77, a rattling as with castanets, to give the time in 
dancing, h. Horn. Ap. 162 (vulg. -aarqs, ov, u). 

Kpepp&Aa, rd, rattling instruments to beat time with in dancing, like 
our castanets, Ath. 636 C ; cf. icpoTaXov. (The Root prob. occurs in 
Lat. crep-are.) 

Kpepoco, Ep. fut. of Kpeu-avvvju.. 

Kpepvs, vos, 77, for xpe/*vs, a fish, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

Kpepio, Att. fut. of Kpeixdvvviii. 

Kpejj, 77, gen. KpeKos, (repe'recu) Lat. crex, a bird with a sharp notched bill, 
Ar. Av. 1 1 38; and long legs, Arist. P. A. 4. 12,34, c f- Ael. N. A. 4. 5; 
to which, in size, Hdt. compares the ibis, 2. 76. This description does 
not suit the crex rallus Linn., our rail, corncrake, though its cry is well 
expressed by the name (which, like reperecu, is onomatop.), and Sundevall 
identifies them. It was considered to be a ' word of fear ' to the newly 
married, Euphor. 4 ; whence Helen is ovodpirayos Kp., Lye. 5 1 3. 2. 

metaph. a noisy braggart, Eupol. Incert. 118. II. the hair, ace. 

to Hesych., Suid., Eust. 1528. 18; the last quotes an ace. KpeKav, from 
7) KpeKT). 

Kpeofjopeo), to eat flesh, Bardes. ap. Euseb. P. E. 274 B: — also Kpeo- 
(3opia, 77, a flesh-eating, Eccl. V. sub repeal-. 

Kpeo-fJopos (Herm.) or Kpe6-|3oTOS (Dind.), ov,fed on flesh, to be read 
in Aesch. Supp. 287, for KpeofipoTos : — in Nicet. repeo>/3-, v. repeal-. 

Kpeo-SaiTT)S, ov, 6, a distributor of flesh, carver at a public meal, Lat. 
dispensator, Plut. Lysand. 23, Ages. 8, Poll. 6. 34., 7. 25 : — fem. Kpeo- 
SaiTis dpxo Poll. 6. 34 : — hence KpeoSaiTea>, to distribute flesh, Zonar. 
1258 : — and KpeoSaicrta, 77, distribution of flesh, Lat. visceratio, Demetr. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C, Plut. 2. 643 A, Zonar. 1253. — All these forms are 
often corruptly written repeal-, v. sub repeat-. 

Kpeo-Seipa, 7), (deipco) aflaying-knife, Poll. 7. 25 ; al. Kpecod-. 

KpeoSoo"ia, 77, = repeoSaicr(a, Zonar. 1253, v. 1. Plut. Demetr. II : — Kpeo- 
SoTeoi, Zonar. 1 258: from Kpeo-SoTTjs, ov, b, = KpeoSatTrjs, Suid. V. 
sub repew-. 


KpeoSo^os- 

Kpeo-oox°s- ov. = Kpeio86tcos, Schol. II. 9. 206, Hesych. s. v. Kpr)iov, 
E.M.536.57. V. Kptai-. 

Kpeo-0T|iCT|, 77, a larder, Hesych. s. v. Kprjivov : v. sub Kptoj-. 

Kpeo-KaKKa(3os, 6, a mess of meat hashed with fat and blood, Ath. 384 D. 

KpeoKoircu, to cut up like meat, cut in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 463, Eur. 
Cvcl. 359. V. sub Kpeco-. 

Kpeo-KoiT-os, ov, a cutler up of flesh, Gloss. 

Kpeo^irci\T|s, 6, a seller of flesh, a butcher, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C; cf. 
Anth. P. II. 212, Theophr. Char. 9 : — hence Kpeo-rnoXtco, to deal in 
butcher's meat, Poll. 6. 33., 7. 25: — KpeoircoXiKos, 77, ov, of or for a 
butcher, rpa-nefa Plut. 2. 643 A: — fem., KpeoiuoXis dyopd the flesh- 
market, Hesych.: — KpeomoXiov, t6, a butcher's shop, Diod. 12. 24, Plut. 
2. 277 E, Artemid. 5. 2, Poll. 7. 25 : — All these forms are often corruptly 
written Kptca-, v. sub xpew-. 

Kp€ocrair€VT<DV, f. 1. Plut. 2. 995 C, where KaraaaTr— is conjectured. 

Kp€O-o-Ta0p.T|, 77, a butcher's steelyard, Ar. Fr. 633. V. sub Kptai-. 

Kpeo-Top.€Q), = KpeoKO-ntaj, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 410. V. sub Kpeco-. 

Kpiovpyiu>, f. rjCw, to cut up meat like a butcher (jcpeovpySs), to 
butcher, Luc. Dea Syr. 55, Diog. L. 9. 108 : — in Pass., Philo 1. 544, Dio 

C 75- 7- 

KpcovpYnSov, Adv. like a butcher, jcp. biao-ndv to tear in pieces, 
Hdt. 3. 13. 

KpeovpyCa, 77, a cutting up, butchering, XliKoiros Luc. Salt. 54. 

Kpeovp-yiKos, ov, of 01 for a butcher or his trade, Gloss. 

Kpeoupyos, ov, (tpyov) working, i. e. cutting up, meat; Kptovpybv tfftap 
a day of slaughter and feasting, Aesch. Ag. 1592 : — as Subst., Kp., 0, a 
butcher or carver. Poll. 7. 25. 

KpEod>a-y!<», Ion. Kp€T]4>-, to eat flesh, Hipp. 339. 36 (in Ion. form 
Kptrjcp—') :— Pass., of the flesh of animals, to be eatable; but f)p.ipa Kpeo- 
<paycv/jL6VT) the last day of the carnival, Eccl. V. sub Kpta. 

Kpetxjxryia, Ion. Kpe-nc))-, 17, an eating of flesh, Hipp. Acut. 389, etc., 
Diod. 3. 31 ; Kp. tuiv dnpiarv Strabo 771. V. sub Kptai. 

Kpeo-ejxryos, ov, eating flesh, carnivorous, Hdt. 4. 186, Arist. Part. An. 
4. 12, 7, etc. ; Kp. r)p.ipa the first day after a fast, Eccl. V. sub Kptai-. 

xpEO-cpopos, ov, bringing or holding flesh, Eccl. Y. sub Kptai-. 

Kpiarcraiv, later Ion. for Kptiaaaiv, used also by Pind. 

KpevXXiov, to, Dim. of Kpias, Synes. 268 C. 

Kpeco-: for all words thus beginning, v. sub Kpto-. In Mss., words 
compounded with Kpias are written sometimes Kpto- (as ictpo- from 
Kcpas), sometimes Kptai-. The former is the only form admissible in 
good authors, as observed by Pors. praef. Hec. p. 8 ; but the latter seems 
to have been adopted by late writers, from the notion that Kpiais was a 
contr. form of the genit. V. Lob. Phryn. 693 sq. Some few compds. 
take Kpta.-, Kptrj- ; whence, in Lye. 660 (where several Mss. give Kpta- 
e<paya>), Kptatpdyai should prob. be restored for Kptaxpdyai ; cf. Kpta- 
vo/xia. 

KpetoS-ns, ts, (tTdos) like flesh, fleshy, Arist. H. A. 1. 9, 2, etc. ; 007*77 up. 
Ath. 62 A ; rd KptaS-n all of the flesh kind, Galen. 6. 600. 

tepecov, oVTos, = the Homeric Kptiaiv (q. v.), Pind. P. 8. 143, N. 3. 17., 7. 
66, Aesch. Supp. 574. 

Kpeuiv, gen. pi. from Kpias, Od. 15. 98. 

Kp«i)vou,€co, -vop.£a, v. sub Kptavopia. 

Kpe<ovop.ia, KpeomciX-rjs. Kpea)c|>dYos, etc., v. sub Kptai-. 

KpTjyCos, ov, good, useful or agreeable, ov tranroTt pot to Kpr)yvov Unas 
ML I. 106, cf. Anth. P. 7. 284; of persons, trap' otvai xpr/yvos lb. 355; 
r.n-fjyvos re aal irapa \prjaTuiv Theocr. Ep. 21. 2. true, real, tirsaTt 

Hot .. to Kpyyvov Theocr. 20. 19 ; and as Adv. in good earnest, iropBiis 
pu to Kp. Anth. P. 5. 58. — Old poet, word, used now and then in Prose, 
as Hipp. Coac. 121, Plat. Ale. I. in E. — Adv. vais, Perictyone ap. 
Stob. 488. 39. Sometimes, wrongly, written Kp-qyios. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 

KpT)Sefxv6-Kop.os, ov, wearing the Kpf)otp.vov, Auson. Epist. 12. 13. 

KpTjScLivov, Dor. Kpa8-, to, (Kpas, Se'oi) part of a woman's head-dress. 
It seems to have been a sort of veil or mantilla with lappets, passing over 
the head and hanging down on each side, so that at pleasure it might be 
drawn quite over the face; of Andromache, II. 22.470; of Juno, Kprj- 
Sipvai 5' efvirtpdt KaXvtparo hia Btdaiv 14. 184; of Penelope, in plur., 
avra iraptidaiv axop.hr) Xnrapd Kpr)otp.va Od. I. 334., 16. 416, etc.: — 
mostly therefore worn by persons of rank, but in Od. 6. 100, by the 
waiting-women of Nausicaa. In Od. 5. 346, the sea-goddess Ino gives 
her Kp-fjoepivov to Ulysses to save him from drowning. II. me- 

taph. in pi. the battlements which top and crown a city's walls, Tpoir/s 
it pa Kprjotpiva I). 16. loo, Od. 13. 388, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 151, Bacchyl. 
27. 6 Bgk. ; verpiva Kp. Eur. Tro. 508 ; also in sing., ®T)f3rjS Kpf)otpvov 
Hes. Sc. 105. 2. for -naipa, the lid of a wine-jar, Od. 3. 392. 

Kp-n-fjvai, Kp-tprjvov, v. sub Kpaivai. 

Kp-fjGev, Adv. (Kpas) from the head downwards, from above, dwb KpijOev 
Hes. Sc. 7 ; cf. KaraKpr)9tv. 

KpT)9p.6s. 6, or Kpfj6|iov, t6, samphire, a herb, Hipp. 563. 56., 572. 42, 
etc. The form, gender, and accent of the word are all uncertain ; 
KpiGpos is the form in Arcad. 58 ; and in Diosc. 2. 157, Kpi0p.ov, to. 


-KPHnrs. 


883 


KpT|iov, t6, Ion. for itptlov : a kind of bride-cake, Philet. ap. Ath. 
645 D. 

KpT)p.vd(D, = Kpf)p.vrjpi, Diog. L. 6. 50; cf. KaTaKprjpvdu. 

KpT|u,v-T|-yop€'Gj, {Kprjuvos) to speak rugged words, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. 10 
Gaisf. : cf. Kprjpvorroios, Kpr]}ivoKop.vtas. 

KpT|p.vT]p.i, = Kpt/idvvvpi, to hang, dyKvpav iroTt .. vai icpr/pivdvTaiv 
Pind. P. 4. 42 ; Kp-qpcvr) (imper.) o~tavTr)v If . . dvT77pi5os Eur. Incert. 
150; ToijcSe tKpr)pvq (impf.) App. Mithr. 97; — Pass. Kp-qp-va/xai, to 
bang, be suspended, Eur. El. 121 7 : to float in air, virtpB' 6ftp.dTcuv Kpr/p.- 
vapLtvdv vtftXdv Aesch. Theb. 229. Cf. Ik-, KaTa-Kpf)pvapat. 

KpT|p.vi£(i), to hurl down headlong, Lxx : metaph., icp. iavTov tis draK- 
rovs T/Sovds Plut. 2. 5 A. 

Kpr|p.vto-is, eais, 77, a hurling down headlong, Schol. Thuc. 7- 45- 

KpT|p.vio-p.6s, b, = Kpr)p.viois, Ptol. Tetr. 151. 8. 

KpT)p.vicrTos, 77, ov, hurled headlong down, Greg. Naz. 

KpT)p.voj3aT«j, to haunt precipices, Strabo 710, Sext. Emp. M. II. 126. 

Kpi)p.vo-fidTT)S, ov, 6, a haunter of steeps, Hdv Anth. P. 9. I42, cf. Po- 
lyaen. 4. 3, 29 : — fem. Kpt)p.vofJdTis, iSos, Tzetz. II. 7. 842. 2. a 

mountebank, rope-dancer, Hesych. II. one who uses big, rugged 

language, Greg. Naz. 

KpT)p.vo--ypd4>os, d, writing in rugged style, Tzetz- 

KpT)p.v69ev, Adv. down from a height, Orph. Arg. 995. 

KpT|U,vo-Koirta>, f. r)aai, = Kpr/fivnyopiw, Phot., Suid. 

KpT)fiVO-iTOi.6s, 6v, speaking precipices, i. e. using big, rugged words, of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 1367. 

Kp-np-vos, 6, (Kptp.dvvvpi) an overhanging steep, a beetling crag or cliff 
(cf. Virgil's scopulis. pendentibus), Hdt. 4. 103, and Att. : in Horn, (only 
in II.) often of the steep bank of a river, edge of a trench, etc., 12. 54., 
21. 175, 234, 244 ; so in Pind. O. 3. 39, Fr. 215 : — Kcn-d tojv Kpr/pvwv 
aWtaOai Thuc. 7. 45, etc. 2. in pi. the edges of a wound, Hipp. 

418. 44. 3. labia pudendi, Hipp. 423. 27 sq., Poll. 2. 174. 

KpT)u,v(iST|S, ts, (tlSos) precipitous, sleep, Thuc. 7. 84, etc. ; rd Kp-np.vw- 
hts T77S b\Qr)S Plut. Timol. 31. 

KpTjpv-copeia, 77, a steep mountain-ridge (cf. dxpuiptia), Hdn. Epim. 232. 

Kp-nvaios, a, ov, (Kpf)vrj) of, from a spring or fountain, Nv/Mpat Kp.= 
Kpr/vidSts, Od. 17. 240, Aesch. Fr. 159; Kp. vSaip spring water, Hdt. 4. 
181 ; Kp. ttoTov Soph. Tr. 14, Phil. 21 ; vaap.0'1 Eur. Hipp. 225 : — KpTi- 
afoi' ydvos as pr. n., Aesch. Pers. 483 ; so Kp. TrvXai at Thebes, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 1 23. II. as Subst. 77 icpr/vaia, Ep. for sq., Ap. Rh. I. 

1 208, unless for oi^tTo Kprjvair/s we read Bi(r)TO Kpf)vrjs. 

Kp-f)VT), Dor. Kpdva, 77, = Kpovvos (q. v.), a well, spring, Lat. fans, fit\av- 
vhpos, KaWipitOpos II. 16. 3, Od. 10. 107, etc. ; so in Hdt. 4. 120, Pind. 
and Att. ; opp. to <ppeap (q. v.), Thuc. 2. 48 ; Kp. o'vov Eur. Bacch. 707 : 
— in plur., like ttnyai, for water, Soph. O. C. 686, Ant. 844. (From 
same Root as Kpovvds : perhaps Kapa, Kaprp/ov, Lat. caput aquae, or per- 
haps from pe'ai.) 

KpTivnGev, Adv. from a well or spring, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

Kp-f|vnv8e, Adv. to a well or spring, Od. 20. 1 54. 

KpT|Vi.ds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of Kpr/vaios, Nv/iifai KpavidSts (Dor.) 
spring-Nymphs, Theocr. 1.22; also KpdviSts. 

KpT|vC8iov, t6, Dim. of Kpf)vn, "LsX.fonticirtus, Arist. Mirab. 117. 

Kp-qvis, idos, 77, Dim. of icp-qvn, Pind. Fr. 136, Eur. Hipp. 208, Dion. H. 
I.32. [i, Draco 23. 14.] 

Kp-nvis, Dor. Kpavis, idos, r), = Kpr]vids, Mosch. 3. 29. [t] 

KpTjviTis, iSos, 77, growing near a spring, poTavrj Hipp. 1278. 43. 

Kp-nv-oO)(os, ov, ruling over springs, of Poseidon, Cornut. N. D. 22. 

Kp-nvo-<j>ijXa£, &kos, 0, and 77, wells, at Athens a public officer who bad 
charge of the KXvpvopa, Poll. 8. 112. Phot. E. M. ; Kp-nvo<j>vXdKi.ov, Td, 
the office of KprjVofvXag, Poll. ib. — The name was also given to the lion 
which stood over the spring that supplied the KXtipvopa, Ib. [v] 

Kp-n-iriSatov, to, the basement of a house, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 120. 

KpTjiriSo-irotds, d, a boot-maker, Lat. crepidarius, Ath. 568 E. 

KpT)-irl8o-ir(«)Xijs, ov, 6, a seller of boots, Synes. Ep. 52. 

Kp-r|TTl86<o, (Kpr/ms) to furnish with boots: — Pass, to be booted, Plut. 2. 
233 B, Anon. ap. Suid. 2. to furnish with a quay, Dio C. 60. II : — 

metaph. to furnish with a foundation, found, lb. 51. I ; Pass, to be sup- 
ported, i-ni twos Plut. 2. 233 B. 

KpT)m8o>p.a, to, a foundation, groundwork, Diod. 13. 82, Byz. 

KPHIH'2, iSos, 77, a kind of man's boot (reaching high up, ace. to Lex. 
Rhet. 275. 18), a half-boot, Xen. Eq. 12. 10, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D, 
Theophr. Char. 2 ; distinguished from mere virot-qpixiTa or shoes, Ath. 
539 C, 621 B ; perhaps (to judge from the term omoSottprirrio'ts) open 
behind; — /ep. XtvKai, a mark of effeminacy, Timae. ibid. 522 A; Kp.yiai 
Hipp. Art. 828 : — Kpr/mdts soldiers' boots, i. e. soldiers themselves, 
Theocr. 15.6. 2. a shoe-shaped cake, Poll. 6. 77. II. 

generally, a groundwork, foundation, basement of a building, esp. of a 
temple or altar, Hdt. 1. 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur. Ion. 38, H. F. 985, Xen. 
An. 3. 4, 7 ; Tvfifiov 'irl icpr/wib" Eur. Hel. 547 : — metaph., /3d\A6o-0a< 
icpr/mSa ao<p£>v eireoiv Pind. P. 4. 245 ; Kp. dotodv Ib. 7. 3 ; tPdXovro 
tpatvvdv Kpr/mS' eXtvBepias Id. Fr. 196; icp. ' yivovs Eur. H. F. 1 261 ; 77 
iyxpaTtia dptTrjs Kp. Xen. Mem. 1.5,4; obotTra} icpr/rrls KaKwv virtCTi 

3 L 2 


884 

we have not yet got to the bottom (or, as Herrn., the beginning) of misery, 
Aesch. Pers. 815. 2. also the walled edge of a river, a quay (which 

resembles the basement of a building), Lat. crepido, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 170, 
Polyb. 5. 37,8. [I in genit., irpnTttBos, etc., as in Lat. crepido: yet we 
have KpTjTrioa [1] in Pind. Fr. 196, as in Lat. creptda: cf. Kv-npiis^] 

Kp-qs, 6, gen. Kpr/ros, mostly in plur. Kpijres, gen. Kpr/ruiv, a Cretan, 
Horn. ; fern. Kp'qo-a-a : — also as Adj. Cretan, Kprjra rpoirov (Bgk. ~Kf>T)- 
rav) Simon. 38 ; Kpr)s ravpos Apollod. 2. 5, 7: — but regul. Adj. Kp-qcrios, 
a, ov, Soph. Tr. 118, Eur. Hipp. 372, etc. : or more commonly KpijTiKos, 
77, ov, q. v. Cf. Kpr)Ti£ai. 

Kpijs, Dor. for Kpeas, Ar. Ach. 795, Sophr. ap. Ath. 87 A, Theocr. I. 6. 

Kp-rjcrai, for Kepanai, inf. aor. I act. of Kepavvv/ii, Horn. 

Kprjo-epa, 7), a flour-sieve, bolting-sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991 ; cf. Galen. Lex. 
Hipp., Poll. 6. 74., 10. 114: — Dim. KpT|0-epiov, to, Poll. ib. Zonar. 
1256. II. a fine net for fishing, Phot. 

Kpt)o-£piT-rjS apros, 6, bread of sifted flour, Diphil. Aia/*. I. 

KpT|(7<j>iJYeT0V, to, (cpevya) a place of refuge, retreat, resort, Hdt. 5. 
124., 9. 15, 96, Dion. H. 4. 15, Luc. Eun. 10. — Ace. to old Gramm., 
properly a refuge from the Cretan (Kpf)s) Minos, [p] 

KpeTa-Y€vf|S, es, born in Crete, of Zeus, C. I. no. 2554. 1 77. 

Kp-fiTT), 77, the island Creta, Crete, now Candia, Horn., who in Od. 14. 
199., 16. 62, uses also the plur., KpTjrdW evpetdwv: — KpT|-rn9ev from 
Crete, II. 3. 233 ; KprjTTjvhe to Crete, Od. 19. 186. 

KpT)T-f|p, TJpos, 0, Ion., and Ep. for Kpartjp, the only form in Horn. 

Kp-nrifco, (Kp-qs) to speak like a Cretan, cited from Dio Chr. II. 

to behave like a Cretan, i. e. to lie, wpbs Kpfjra Kp. to outwit a knave, 
Plut. Aemil. 23, Lysand. 20; cf. Call. Jov. 8, Ep. Tit. 1. 12. 

KpT|TiK6s, rj, op, Cretan, of the island of Crete, Ar. Ran. 849, etc.; to 
Kp. ire\ayos Thuc. 4. 53, etc. : — Adv. -kws, in Cretan fashion, Ar. Eccl. 
1 165. II. to Kp. (sc. IpLaTiov), a short garment, used at sacred 

rites, Ar. Thesm. 730, Eupol. Incert. 36, cf. Poll. 7. 77, Hesych. 2. 

77 Kp. (sc. (Soravrj), a name of the plant dittany, Diosc. 3. 36. 3. 6 

KprjTiKos (sc. nods) a metrical foot [- u -], e. g. 'Avrupuiv, called also 
d.fi(pipaKpos, Hephaest. 3. 2. 

KpT)Ticrp.6s, o, Cretan behaviour, i. e. lying, Plut. Aemil. 26. 

KpT)(j)aYeLV, Kpf]<j>aYia, f. 1. for Kperj<p-, or for Kpeocp-. 

Kpt, to, Ep. shorter form for KpiOr), barley, only as nom. and ace, KpT 
XevKov II. 8. 564, Od. 4. 41, etc. 

KpiSvos, Tj, ov, (Kpios) born under the sign of the ram ; like OKopmavos, 
Tavpiavos, etc., Basil. 

Kpifjavevs, eats, 6, in Att. form kA.i/3-, a baker, Manetho 1. So. 

KpifJaviKLOs, ov, = K\i0aviTT]s, Ath. 113 B, in the form «Ju/3-. 

KptfjaVT], 77, or Kpifjavns, o, a cake, Alcman ap. Ath. 646 A. 

Kpij3oviTr|S, ov, 6. baked in a pan Qcpifiavos), of bread, Ar. Fr. 1 78, 
and (in form kJu/3-) Sophron 56 Ahr., Amips. 'Attokott. 5 ; 6 Kp. (sc. 
apros), a loaf so baked, Ar. Ach. 1 1 23; hence, comically, /Sous Kp. Ib. 
87 : cf. KptPavwTos. 

Kpifjavo-ei8-f|S, es, in form kA.i/3-, shaped like a Kpifiavos, Diosc. I. 96. 

Kpi(3avov, t6, = sq., Pherecr. Incert. 80. [I] 

KPI'BA'NOS, 6, Att. for K\i&avos (which is called Dor. in E. M. 538. 
19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 179) : — a covered earthen vessel, a pot or pan, wider 
at bottom than at top, wherein bread was baked by putting hot embers 
round it, which produced a more equable heat than in the regular oven 
(tirvos), Hdt. 2. 92 (in form ic\t@-), Aesch. Fr. 309, Ar. Vesp. 1153, etc., 
Antiph. 'Ojup. 1.5: hence, II. a hollow, cavern in a rock, Ael. 

N. A. 2. 22. [i] 

KptJ3avuTos, r), 6v, baked in a Kpiffavos : hence o KpiQavcoros (sc. 
apros), Alcman 62, Ar. PI. 765 (al. Kpi&av'nrjs) ; Kp. f£a Eust. 1286. 19. 

Kpt-yf), t), (Kpifa) a gnashing of the teeth, Schol. Ar. Av. 1 5 20; so also 
KpiYp.6s, Zonar. 1250. II. = Tpry/jds, a shrieking, veKptuv 

Hippon. 39. 

KpiBSco, Boeot. for Kpifa = ye\da), Strattis <&oiv. 3. 7. 

KpiStov, to, contr. from KpuSiov, Dim. of Kpios, Hesych. 

KptSov, only in Tryph. 224, ol Se KpiSov f. 1. for 01 5' eKKpiSov. 

KPI'Zfl, aor. 1 eKpi£a Ael. N. A. 5. 50 : Hesych. : aor. 2 and perf. (v. 
infra). To creak, Lat. stridere, Kp'iKe (or Kpiye) £vyov II. 16. 470 : to 
screech, squeak, etc., like Tpifa, KeKpiyores Ar. Av. 152 1 ; cf. Kpiyi), 
icpi55ai. ^ (Onomatop., like rpifr : akin to Kpafa, Kpwfa.) 

KplT|8ov, Adv. (Kpios) : — like a ram, Ar. Lys. 309. 

KplGaia, 77, (Kpierj) barley-pottage, Ep. Horn. 15. 7. 

KplQ-aXsvpov, to, barley-meal, Galen., etc. 

Kp!0ap.ivos, tj, ov, = K pi6ivos, aXevpa Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 : cf. irvpa/uvos. 

K P t9avias, ov, 6, like barley : K p. Trvpos a kind of wheat like barley, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3. 

KplGapiov, t6, Dim. of KpiBf), Thorn. M. s. v. Kp'tfavov. 

k-pT.eaa>, = KpiBiaw, to wax wanton, K pi6wv ttw\os Aesch. Ag. 1641 (ubi 
v. Herm.); KpiQwarjS ovov Soph. ap. Poll. 7. 24: cf. aKOOT&w, and v. Lob. 
Phryn. 80. 

Kpie^, r), mostly in plur., barley (cf. K pT), nvpol koI KpiBal ,)8' apneXo,, 
Od. 9 no, cf. 19. 112, Ar. Eq. n 00 , etc. :— oT^os !* KpiOkuv a kind of 
beer (cf. Kpidwos), Hdt. 2. 77; so i K Kpifav jiiBv Aesch. Supp. 953 ; 


K|0)7? Kpi/JLV(i$r}S. 


fipvrov €K or airo twv Kp. ap. Ath. 447 B ; KpiOal irecppvynevai = Ka.xpvs, 
Thuc. 6. 22 ; cf. Moeris p. 213. II. a pustule on the eyelid, a 

stye, Hipp. 1010 G, Galen. III. a barley-corn, the smallest 

weight, a grain, Theophr. de Lap. 46. TV.=tt6o-6tj, Ar. Pax 

965 ; cf. kokkos. (Ace. to Buttm. akin to Kpvos, oKpvotis, like hordeum 
to horreo, horridus, from the beard in barley.) 

KpiGCacris, eais, r), a disease of horses, indigestion, caused by over- 
feeding them with barley (as was the ancient practice), Lat. hordeatio, 
Xen. Eq. 4. 2. 

KplGtacj, f. daci), (Kpi9f)) of a horse, to eat his barley too greedily, esp. 
when heated, and so to suffer from KpiBlaais, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 
4. II. = KpiBdo), to wax wanton, Cleanth. ap. Stob. 79. 33, Babr. 

62. 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 24, Buttm. Lexil. v. axoaTrjcas. 

KptGiSiov, to. Dim. of Kpi6r), a decoction of barley, Hipp. 580. 53 : in 
pi. a little barley, Luc. Asin. 3. 17 and 47, Ath. 214 C. 

KpI0tfc<>, f. iaa, to feed with barley, Babr. 76. 2. 

KpCdtvos, tj, ov, made of ox from barley, KoAAif, apros Hippon. Fr. 20, 
Xen. Luc, etc. ; to «p. ttotov Hipp. Acut. 395 ; Kp. olvos beer, Polyb. 34. 
9, 15, Ath. 16 C, etc.; iro/jui Plut. 2. 752 B; cf. KpiOr) I. 

KplGtov, to, Dim. of Kptdr), Longus 3. 30. 

Kp(0p.OV, Kpl9p.OS, V. Sub KprjOjWS. 

KptOo-Xoyos, ov, gathering barley : among the Opuntii, a magistrate 
who kept the barley for sacrifices, Plut. 2. 292 B : — hence KpiSoXoyto), 
Theod. Prodr. ; and KpiOoXoyia, 77, Pandect. 

Kpi96-|xavris, ecus, 0, one who divined by barley, Lob. Aglaoph. 815. 

KpiOo-irop-Tria, t), a sending of barley, Hesych., Suid. 

Kpr9o-Trco\T)S, ov, 6, a dealer in barley, Hippiatr. 4. 

Kpt9o-Tpa.Yos, ov, (rpaytiv) barley-eating, Ar. Av. 231. 

Kpi9ocj>aYtci, t), the eating of barley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
Roman army, Polyb. 6. 38, 4. 

Kpl9o-<J>a.YOS, ov, living on barley, Schol. Ar. Av. 231, Byz. 

Kpt9o-<j>6pos, ov, bearing barley, x^P a Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 2, Strabo 

375- 

Kpi9o<j>t)XaKia, t), the office of Kpi9o<pv\a£, Hesych. 

Kpi9o-<j>ij\a£, S.KOS, o, at Athens, a superintendent of the exportation of 
barley, like oiTotpv\a£, Wolf Lept. p. 254. [y] 

Kpi9u5T|S, es, (tISos) like barley : made of it, KpiOojSns TTTiaavrj, = o\T] 
TTTiaavrj, opp. to x v *-° s < Hipp. Acut. 390 : Kp. apros Nonn. Jo. 6. 25. 

Kpi9-co\e6pos, ov, barley-wasting, of horses that will not fatten, 
A. B. 46. 

KpiKe or KptY«, v. sub Kpifa. 

KpLKeMiov, to, Dim. of Kp'iKos, a ring, Alex. Trail. 9. 165, Byz. 

KpiK€XXi-fa)8T|S, (s, ring-shaped, Byz. 

KpiK-T|Xao-ia, tj, (Kp'iKos, iXavvo}) the trundling of hoops, a child's game, 
Antyll. ap. Orib. 6. 26 ; cf. Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 4. 257. 

KpiKiov, to, Dim. of Kp'iKos, Byz. 

KpiKO-£tS-f|S, h, ring-shaped, an/iular, Galen. 14. 715, Plut. 2. 877 E. 

KpiKO-Troi€op.ai, Pass, to be formed into a ring, Heracl. ap. Orib. 
89 Mai. 

KPnCOS, o, = KipKos, a ring, on a horse's breast-band, to fasten it to 
the peg (eCToip) at the end of the carriage-pole, II. 24. 272 ; also an 
eyelet-hole in sails, through which the reefing-ropes (ol Ka\w) were 
drawn, Hdt. 2. 36, cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2, Poll. I. 94 : a finger-ring, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7 : a nose-ring, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 203 : an amulet, 
Plut. Demosth. 30 : a ring, link in a chain, Id. 2. 304 B, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 2.67; (K KpiKov \eirTov irenoirj fieva vipaa jidria, i. e. chain armour, 
Julian. 37 D. 

KpiKoopcu, Pass, to be secured by a ring, KCKpiKcovTat to x e ^ os X a ^ K V 
they have a brass ring passed through the lip, Strabo 822, cf. Oribas. 
189 Maii. 

KpiKw, said to be = Kpifa, Heyne II. 16.470. 

KpiKcop.a, to, a ring, circle, Eust. 726. 16. 

KpiKcocris, ecus, 7), a rounding off, Oribas. 189 Mai. 

KpiKcoTos, tj, ov, ringed, made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F ; 0wpa£ 
Eust. 528. 24 ; Kp. acpalpa an armillary sphere, Ptol. Geogr. 7.6, etc. 

Kpip.a, aTos,To, (Kpiva) a decision, decree, judgment, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
2. 1046 E, Polyb. 24. 1, 12, N. T. : a sentence, condemnation, often in 
Lxx and N. T. 2. a matter for judgment, question, Aesch. Supp. 

397: a law-suit, Lxx, I Ep. Cor. 6. 7. II. = Kpiois, judging, 

judgment, Ev. Jo. 9. 39, Act. Ap. 24. 25, etc. [t by analogy, as in 

Aesch. 1. c, v. Lob. Paral. 418 ; yet Nonn. Io. 9. 176, 177 uses X, when 
it must be written Kp'ijia, as is usual in N. T.] 

Kpip-viT-qs apros, 6, bread made of Kpi/xvov, coarse bread, Ath. 646 A : 
— so Kpip.va.Tias apros, (vulg. Kpipfi-), Archestr. ib. 112 B. 

Kpip-vov, to, ace. to Damm Kpip.vov, barley, spelt, and wheat coarsely 
ground, Hipp. ap. Galen. ; of the grounds in gruel, Call. Fr. 205 : — a loaf 
of such kind, a coarse loaf, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 302, cf. Babr. 108. 9 : 
— Kpipva x ei P&v bread-crumbs, etc., for cleaning the hands at meals, 
like a-rrofiay8a\ia, Lye. 607. (Perhaps akin to Kpt, Kpidt) : — or from 
Kpivca.) 

Kpip-vciS-ns, es, (ddos) like coarse meal, of sediment in urine, Hipp. Aph. 


I259> etc -! "P- tXXiflopos Sext.Emp. P. 1. 130; Karavicpu KptpvuiSi) it 
snows tbiek as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 

Kptv-dv0E|xov, to, houseleek, Hipp. 570.51. 2. a synonyme for 

the hemerocallis, Diosc. 3. 137. 

Kpiv-e\aiov, to, lily-oil, Orneosoph. p. 520. 

Kpivivos, t), ov, made of lilies, pvpov Polyb. 31. 4, 2 ; eXatov Galen. 

Kptvo-eiS"f|S, is, like a lily, Diosc. 3. 143. 

KpivoEis, effect, ev, of the dance Kpivov (n), Schol.il. 22. 391. 

KPI'NON [t], to, a lily of any hind, whereas Xeipiov is the while lily, 
cf.-Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 3 : in plur. we have the heterocl. form Kpivta, 
Hdt. 2. 92; dat. Kpiveai Cratin. MaXO. 1, Ar. Nub. 911, etc. : but no 
nom. sing, Kpivos, to, occurs : — proverb., Kpivov yvpvorepos Julian. 181 
B : — hence of a needy man, Poll. 6. 197, etc. II. a kind of 

choral dance, Apolloph. AaX. 2. III. a kind of loaf , Ath. 114 F. 

Kptvo-oT€ct>avos, ov, lily-crowned, Auson. Epist. 12. 14. 

Kptvo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, lily-coloured, Jo. Chrys. 

KPTNI1 [Z], Ep. 3 subj. Kpivrjci (v. SiaKpivai) : fut. KpXvw, Ep. Sia-Kpt- 
veai II. : aor. licpTva. Od., Att. : pf. KtKpiKa Plat., etc. — Med., fut. Kpivov- 
pai Eur. Med. 609, but in pass, sense, Plat. Gorg. 521 E, cf. SiaKpiva : 
aor. (Kptvdfirjv Horn., etc. — Pass., fut. KpTB-qaopai Trag., Att.: aor. 
iKpiBrp/ [f] Pind., Att. ; Ep. opt. oia-KpivOure II., part. KpivBe'is II. 13. 
129, Od. 8.48: perf. KtKpipai Pind., Att.; inf. KeKpiadai (diro-) Plat. 
Meno 75 C. (The Root is KPI- ; cf. Sanskr. krl, Lat. cerno, crevi, 

cribrum (cf. Kpipvov), crimen : Curt. 76.) To separate, part, put 

asunder, ore re £avBr) A-qp-qryp Kpivn . . Kapnbv t dx"as tc II. 5. 501, 
etc. ; Kpiv' dvSpas uaTOL (pvXa 2. 362, cf. 446 ; Kp. to dXrjBis re Kal pirj 
Plat. Theaet. 150 B ; tovs te dyaBovs Kal tovs kokovs Xen. Mem. 3. I, 
9. II. to pick out, is 0' ipeTas eKpivev ieiKoai II. I. 309; Ik 

Avk'o]S .. (puiras dpiarovs 6. 118; cf. Od. 4. 666., 9. 90, 195., 14. 217, 
etc. ; so Kp. Tivd \k irdvTaiv Hdt. 6. 1 29, cf. Aesch. Eum. 487 ; SiScopi 001 
KpivavTt xPV a ^ ai Soph. O. C. 641 ; etc. : — in Med., KpivaaBai dpiarovs 
to choose the best, II. 9. 521, cf. 19. 193, Od. 4. 408, 530, etc. : — Pass, to 
be distinguished, i'va re Kpivovrai dpiaroi Od. 24. 507 ; but partt. K(Kpi- 
pivos and KpivBeis chosen, picked out, II. 10. 417. Od. 13. 182., 16. 248, 
etc. (except in II. 14. 19, v. infra 2) : dptra KpiBeis distinguished for . . , 
Pind. N. 7. 10 ; dairiSa . . iteicp. vdari Kal iroXipw Anth. P. 9. 42 : — iv 
fcuffi KtKpipiva numbered among . . , Eur. Supp. 969 ; eis tovs i<pij0ovs 
KpiOds Luc. Amor. 2 : — in aor. med., Kovpoi . . KpivdoBcuv let them be 
picked out, Od. 8. 35. 2. to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize, Soph. 

Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873 ; tpyov iv icvpois "Apys Kpivu Aesch. Theb. 414, 
cf. Eur. Supp. 601 : also Kp. Tas Beds to decide their contest, i. e. judge 
them, I. A. 72 ; Pass., ovpos iceKpipivos a decided, i. e. strong, breeze 
(like evKpivqs), II. 14. 19 ; iroVot KtKpipivoi labours ended (cf. Horat. 
decisa negotia), Pind. N. 4. 2 : — in Medic, to bring to a crisis, to Beppbv 
(piXibv [IffTt] ical Kpivov Hipp. Aph. 1 253; in Pass., of a sick person, to 
come to a crisis, iKpidrj eiKoaratos Id. Epid. I.951 ; so also of the illness, 
lb. 954; toD irdBovs KpiBivros Diod. 19. 24. 3. to decide disputes, 

Kpivaiv ve'tKea iroXXd Od. 12. 440 ; 'inpivav piya veiKos . . iroXepoio Od. 
18. 264; c. ace. cognato, 01 .. OKoXids Kpivcuai dipiaras judge crooked 
judgments, II. 16. 387 ; so Kp. S'iktjv Hdt. 2. 129, Aesch. Eum. 433, Plat. 
Legg. 877 B; Kp. Kpiaiv Id. Rep. 360 E; aptara Kp. Thuc. 6. 39 ; to 
o'tKaiov Kp. Isocr. 298 D ; Pass., dywv KpiBr/aeTai Aesch. Eum. 677 ; also 
Kp. irepi tivos Pind. N. 5. 73, Plat. Apol. 35 D, Arist., etc. : — also to ad- 
judge, Kpdros rivi Soph. Aj. 443 ; tois ovre ..vootos Kp'iB-n was not 
conceded, Pind. P. 8. 120. b. in Pass, and Med., of persons, to have 

a contest decided, come to issue, KpivaaBai 'Apr]! II. 1. 385, cf. 18. 209 ; 
etc.: 07TOT6 pv-narypai Kal t/piv . . pivos KpivrjTai'Ap-qos Od. 16. 269, 
cf. Hes. Th. 882 ; generally, to dispute, contend, Ar. Nub. 66 ; irepi tivos 
Hdt. 3. 120; ov Kpivovpai .. aol rd uXeiova Eur. Med. 609 ; ducy icpive- 
odai Thuc. 4. J 22; so KpiveaBai perd tivos Kparaius Lxx, Jud. 8. 
I. 4. to judge of, estimate, irpbs ipavrbv icpivaiv [avr6v] judging 

of him by myself, Dem. 564. 17; Kp. upbs dpyvpwv tt)v tiSaijiovlav 
Isocr. 56 B ; — so in Pass., i'o'oj' wap' ijxol KtKpnai Hdt. 7- 16, I. 5. 

to expound, interpret in a particular way, rainy hcpivav to tvvirvtov Hdt. 

1. 120, cf. 7. 19, Aesch. Pr. 485, etc. : and so in Med., b yepwv kKplvar 
bvtipovs II. 5. 150. 6. c. inf. to decide or judge that a thing is, 
Hdt. I. 30, 214, Plat., etc. ; Kpivco ae viKav Aesch. Cho. 903 ; so, with 
the inf. omitted, dvopa trpuiTov icp. Tivd Soph. O. T. 34 ; "Epaira . . Oebv 
Kp. p.eyav Eur. Auge 3 ; ttjv iroXtv dBXiairdTyv tKpivas Plat. Rep. 578 B, 
etc. ; and in Pass., 'EWyvaiv icpiQtls dpiOTOs Soph. Phil. 1345, cf. Thuc. 

2. 40, etc. 7. to decide in favour of, to prefer, nplvco 8' atpBovov 
oXfiov Aesch. Ag. 471, cf. Supp. 396; tt\v kXitiSa ttjs rvxys Tidpos Soph. 
Tr. 724; Tivd irp6 tivos Plat. Rep. 399 E, cf. Phileb. 57 E; t< irpbs ti 
Id. Phaed. 110 A : — to declare conqueror, ti o<pe Kpiveiev Tldpis Eur. Tro. 
928, cf. Ar. Av. 1102, Eccl. 1155. III. in Att. Poets, like dva- 
Kpivai in Prose, to question, aiirbv . . anas Xews Kpivu irapaards Soph. 
Trach. 195 ; Kal itpivt Kd£iXty£t Id. Ant. 399 ; pvr) Kpivt, pit) '£tTa(e 
Id. Aj. 586. 2. to bring to trial, acouse, like KaT-qyopia, Lycurg. 
147.43, cf. Dem. 26. 18., 230. 7., 413. 25, etc.; Kp. Tivd vpoooaias 
Lycurg. 164. 7; trepl irpoSoaias Isocr. Antid. § 137 ; Kp. Tivd KaKwatais I 
tirapx«'«s Lat, repetimdarum, Plut. Caes. 4 -.—Pass, to be brought to trial, I 


KpivdvQe/j.ov — Kpirypiov. 885 

be accused, tried, Oavdrov (v. sub ddvaros), Thuc. 3. 57, cf. 6. 29; Tpis 
Kpiverai tiap' vp.iv vtpl Oavdrov Dem. 53. 27 ; eKpivero tt)v -nepl 'tlpamov 
Kpiaiv Oavdrov Id. 535. 10; c. gen. criminis, Kpiveadai Sdipiuv Lys. 178. 
7, cf. Lycurg. 164. 6 ; also Kp. hit dSiK-qpart Plut. 241 E : absol., 6 «e- 
Kpifiivos, Lat. reus, Aeschin. 49. 30 : hence, 3. to pass sentence 

upon, to condemn, like KaraKpivoj, Soph. Tr. 724, Dem. 413. 16, N. T. : 
— Pass, to be judged, condemned, Kaicovpyov . . eari KpiBevr diroBaveiv 
Dem. 52. 2. 

Kplvtovia, tj, a bed of lilies, cf. loivid, poSavtd, Theophr. H.P. 2. 2, I. 

KpivtoTOS, 17, bv, adorned with lilies, Aristeas de Lxx. p. 255. 

Kpi£6s, 6, Dor. for icipabs, q. v. 

Kpto-p6Xos, ov, ram-slaying, Kp. TiXtTt) a sacrifice in honour of Atys, 
Anth. P. append. 164, 239; cf. TavpofibXos. 

Kpio-86xt), fj, the frame of a battering-ram, Ath. de Mach. p. 6. 

Kpto-£i8"f|S, is, like a ram, Suid. s. v. Kpibs. 

Kplo-Geos, 6, a name of dppmviaKov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 98. 

Kpto-K«4>S\os, ov, ram-headed, Athanas. 

Kpto-Kotreu), f. T)aw, to batter with a battering-ram, Polyb. I. 42, 9, 
App. Mithr. 36. 

Kpio-p.ax«», to fight with a battering-ram, Math. Vett. p. 38. 

KpTop.op$os, ov, ram-formed, Schol. rec. Ap. Rh. I. 256. 

KpTouAiiros. ov, (p-v£a) like a drivelling ram, sheepish, Cercidas ap. 
Galen. 10. 137 : also Kpiou.v|-ns, ov, 6, Theod. Prodr. 

Kpio-irpocruiros, ov, with the face of a ram, ayaXpa Aibs Hdt. 2. 42., 
4. 181 ; Zevs Luc. Sacr. 14, etc. 

Kpto-TTpcopos, ov, (npaipa.) — foreg., Schol. Plat. Menex. 243 A, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 2. 168. 

KPrO'2, 6, a ram, Ovis aries, Od. 9. 447, 461, Simon. 19, Hdt., etc. : 
Kptbs Tpotpsia dirtTiaev, proverb, of ingratitude, because a ram butts at 
those who have brought him up, Menand. ap. Zenob. 4. 63, Suid., 
Hesych. ; so «pioC oiaKovia Suid. ; hence icpioiis eKyevvav T&KVa Eupol. 
Ayp. 10. 2. a battering-ram, Lat. aries, which butted like a ram, 

Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 1, Joseph., etc. 3. the constellation Aries, Arat. 

238, Plut. 2. 908 C. II. a huge sea-monster, Ael. N. A. 9, 49., 

15. 2, etc. III. a kind of muscle, Hesych. ; icpeios in Ath. 87 

B. IV. a kind of sweet vetch, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 1, Diosc. 2. 

126; Kpeios Sophil. ap. Ath. 54 F. V. the volute on the Ionic 

capital, being twisted like a ram's horn, Hesych. VI. a kind of 

African ship, Poll. 1. 83. (Perhaps akin to Kepas.) 

KpTo-o-Tacris, eios, -r), the frame of a battering-ram, Math. Vett. p. 92. 

Kpio-^d'yos, oy, devouring rams, Hesych. 

KpT.o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying battering-rams, ^^■'"vai Diod. 20. 48 and 91, 
cf. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irpoarjpeiKbros. II. a name of Hermes, 

Paus. 9. 22, I, cf. 2. 3, 4. 

Kpioco, to dedicate to the Ram Qcpibs 1. 3), Basil., cf. Arcad. 1 64. 

Kpiaa (not Kpiaaa), rjs, -r), Crisa, a city in Phocis, not far from Delphi, 
II. 2. 520 ; Kpio-r], h. Ap. 282, etc. : — Adj. Kpio-aios, a, ov, Crisaean, 
lb. 446, Hdt., etc. 

Kpi<Tip.os, ov, (Kpiais) decisive, critical, Kp. yptpa the crisis of a disease, 
Hipp. Aph. 1261, etc.; Kp. <pdta Anth. P. 11. 382, II ; to Kp. a critical 
point, cited from Hipp. : — Comp. -wrepos, Id. Acut. 387. Adv. -puis, Id. 
Epid. I. 945. [r] 

KPI'2I2, teas, 1), (jcpivoS) a separating : hence deciding, determining, 
judging, judgment, Aesch. Ag. 1288, Soph., etc. ; /card Kpiaiv ip-qv Hipp. 
Jusj. 1 : right of judging, iroX'n-ns bpi^trai tS p.£Ttx iLV Kpiaecus Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 6. 2. a judgment, sentence, Hdt. 8. 69, Plat., etc. ; Kp. 

tivos judgment on or respecting a thing, it. diBXaiv Pind. O. 3. 37, N. 10. 
42, cf. Soph. Phil. 1050 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 620 B ; Kp. dp<j>' deBXois Pind. O. 
6. 144 ; Kpiaiv TTOUioBai Trepi tivos Isocr. 48 D ; Kpiati irpaypdroiv Sia- 
(pepeadai Polyb. 17. 14, 10; icaTd Kpiaiv with judgment, advisedly, Id. 
6.11,5. 3. condemnation, Xen. An. I. 6, 5. II. in legal 

sense, a trial, Ar. Ran. 779, 785, Antipho 128. 17, etc.; irpoicaXav Tivd 
is Kpiaiv nepi tivos Thuc. 1. 34; KaBiardvai iavrbv is icp. lb. 13 1 ; Kpiaiv 
iroitiv rivi Lys. 133 A; wporiBivai Plut. Cato Mi. 16; Kpiaiv iiirix* iv 
Dem. 555. 22 (v. sub Kpivco in). 2. generally, a trial, irpbs rb£ov 

Kpiaiv to a trial of skill in archery, Soph. Tr. 266 ; Bpbpov. . , ov irpbni) 
Kp'iais Id. El. 684. 3. a dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 5. 5., 7. 26, etc. : a 

law-suit, Tas Kp. 8tatiiKd£eiv Plat. Legg. 876 B. III. the event 

or issue of a thing, Kpiaiv '£x HV to ^ e decided, of a war, Thuc. I. 23; 
Kpiaiv Xapfidvfiv Polyb. I. 59, II ; iv tois irerroXiTtvpivois ttjv Kpiaiv 
etvai vopifa I suppose the issue depends upon my public measures, Dem. 
244. 10. 2. the crisis or turning point of a disease, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 16, etc. : also afresh access of fever, etc., Id. : v. Foes. Oecon. [«pt] 

Kpurcos, o, collat. form of Kipabs, Hippiatr., Hesych. 

Kpicrcr(iST]S, is, Att. for Kipadioys, Galen. 19. p. 123. 

KpiTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Kpivco, to be decided or judged, Hipp. 
P- 5- 54- II- Kpirkov one must decide ox judge, Plat. Gorg. 523 

D, etc. 

Kpt/Hjp, rjpos, 6, v. sub Kpavrf)p. 

Kptrf|piov, T(5, (KpiTrjs) a means for judging or trying, a criterion, 
standard, test, of the mental faculties and senses, i'xcw (wtSiv rb Kp. iv 


KpiTr/9 KpoviKOS. 


886 

airS Plat. Theaet. 178 B, cf. Rep. 582 A, Plut. 2.448 B, Sext. Emp. P. 
1. 21. 2. a court of judgment, tribunal, Plat. Legg. 767 B, etc.; 

Kadifav Kp. Polyb. 9. 33, 12. 

KpixT|s, ov, 6 : vocat. Kpirf) Hippon. 86 : (icpivai) : — a decider, judge, 
umpire, Hdt. 3. 160, Aesch. Supp. 397, etc. ; Kp. rGiv dKrjdiuv, opp. to 80- 
gaorrjS, Antipho 140. 38 ; 6 dirb tov iaov Kp. Thuc. 3. 37 ; up. irept twos 
Plat. Phil. 65 A ; rarely for SiKaaTrjs Aeschin. 87. 4, Demad. 179. I ; (on 
the distinction between icpirqs and SiKacrTf)s, v. sub Siicacrrris): — at 
Athens, esp. of the judges in the poetic contests, Ar. Nub. 1 1 15, Av. 445, 
etc. ; cf. Andoc. 31. 41. 2. Kp. Ivvirvicov an interpreter of dreams, 

Aesch. Pers. 226 ; cf. Kpivat 11. 5. 

KpE-riKos, r), 6v, fit for discerning, able to discern, critical; dvvapus avp.- 
(pvros KpiTiKrj Arist. An. Post. 2. 19, 3 : — r) -Kt) (sc. rix V7 i)-> P' at . Polit. 
260 C, etc. ; b KpniKbs, a critic, esp. in language, Lat. criticus, Plat. Ax. 
366 E, Strabo 394, Gramm. : — c. gen., KpiTiK&naTov r)dovr)s Tr)v yXwr- 
rav Theophr. Sens. 43, cf. Luc. Salt. 74 ; Adv. -kuis, up. ex eiv ti^os 
Artem. prooem. 4. 14. 2. of or for judging, dpxv Kp. the office of 

judges, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 12. lI. = Kpiai/xos, Galen, ap. Stob. 546. 

3, cf. Plut. 2. 134 F. 

KpiTis, iSos, fern, of Kpnr)s, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 2. p. 156. 

KptTos, f), 6v, verb. Adj. of icpiuai, separated, picked out, chosen, II. 7. 
434, Od. 8. 258 : hence, chosen, choice, i. e. excellent, Pind. P. 4. 89, 
Soph. Tr. 27. 245, etc. 

Kpi(o8t]S, es, {(Idos) ram-like, Philo I. 113. 

Kpuopa, ro, = Kpi6s 1. 2, Math. Vett. 14. II. = KptSs v, Aquil. 

v. t. ;r] 

Kpocuvco, only used in part., of a horse, to stamp, strike with the hoof, 
OUi neSioio Kpoaivcuv II. 6. 507, cf. 15. 264 (some of the ancients expl. 
it by hiriOvfiSiv); Kpoaivovres -neSioLatv Opp. C.I. 279: — metaph. to 
luxuriate, wanton, iv Ttvt Philostr. 5. 37 : — metaph. also Xiyvpbv jieXos 
Kp. Anacreont. 62. 6. 

KpoKa, metaplast. ace. sing, of KpoKij. 

KpoKuXi-) [a], 7], = KpoKTj 11, Anth. P. 7. 479: hence, in plur. the sea- 
shore, beach, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 211, Euphor. Ep. 1, Anth. P. 6. 186, etc. ; 
KpoKaX-qv.. T/'idva lb. 7. 294, f. 1. for rj'iovos. 

Kpotceos, ov, (xpoKos) saffron-coloured, Pind. P. 4. 412, Eur. Hec. 468, 
etc. 

KpoKes, al, metaplast. nom. pi. of sq. 

KpoKTj, r): also, as if from a nom. *Kpo£, heterocl. ace. KpoKa Hes. Op. 536, 
nom. pi. KpoKts Anth. P. 6. 335 : (xpeKui) : the thread which is passed by 
the quill or shuttle (irfjviov) between the threads of the warp (aTrjpuiv, 
tela), the woof or weft, Lat. subtemen, Hes. 1. c, Hdt. 2. 35, Eur. Autol. 

I. 12, Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 388 B. 2. generally, a' thread, Hipp. 
467. 41, Luc. Navig. 26, etc.: in plur. wool, Soph. O. C. 474: — KpoKtjS 
XoA<£ cloth with curly nap, Ar. Vesp. 1144 ; fiaXaicats KpuKais with cloths 
o/soft wool, Pind. N. 10. 83. II. like KpoKaXrj, a rounded or 
rolled stone, pebble on the sea-shore, Arist. Mechan. 15. I ; iv icpoKTjdi on 
the pebbles of the shore, Lye. 107, 193, etc. 

Kpoicf|ios, rj, ov, poet, for KpoKeos, dv6os h. Horn. Cer. 178. 
KpoKias \180s, b, faffron-coloured stone, Plut. 2. 375 E. 
KpOKtSl£(0, KpoKiSio-p.6s, f. 1. for KpoKvS-, q. v. 
KpoKi£co, («p<5«os) to be like saffron, Diosc. 2. 210. 
KpoKivos, rj, ov, (Kp<5«os) of or belonging to saffron, dvOos Theophr. 
H. P. I. 13, 1., 3. 4, 5. 2. of or made from saffron, jivpov Anth. P. 

II. 34, Theophr. de Odor. 27; to Kp. Lxx. 3. saffron-coloured, 
Democr. Ephes. ap. Ath. 525 C : — The form Kpbiuos in Anticl. ib. 473 C, 
Artem. I. 77, appears to be corrupt. 

KpOKis, iSos, r), f. 1. for KpoKvs, q. v. 

KpOKi.o-p.6s, b, (KpoKi(ui) a weaving, web, Schol. Soph. O. C. 474. 

KpoKo-pairros, ov, saffron-dyed, Aesch. Pers. 66. 

KpoKo-Pacjyfjs, es, = foreg., Philostr. 888. — But, Kp. GTay&iv, in Aesch. 
Ag. 1121, is the ruddy life-blood; — for though the crocus-dye (saffron) 
is yellow, its flower is purple (puniceus Ovid., rubens Virg.) : others refer 
it by a strong image to the paleness of dying men, v. Blomf. ad 1. 

KpoKopa4>Ca, r), a dyeing with saffron, v. KOKKoPatprjs. 

KpoKoSeiXca or -eia, r), the dung of the KpoKuBetXos x^paaios, used as 
an eye-salve, Plin. 28. 28 ; cf. Hor. Epod. 12. II, Clem. Al. 255. 6. 

KpoKoSeiAids, dSos, r), = KpoKoSelMov, Alex. Trail. 12. 234. 

KpoKoSeiXwos, rj, ov, of a crocodile, v. sub icpoKboeiXos 11. 

KpoKoSeiXiov, t6, a plant, prob. an eryngo, so named from the rough 
skin of its stalk, Diosc. 3. 12. 

KpoKo8ei\tTT]S, ov, b, v. sub KpoKoSsiXos II. 

KpOKoSeiXos, 6, a kind of lizard, properly an Ion. word, Hdt. 2. 69 ; Kp. 
Xepo-aios Id. 4. 192, cf. Ael. N. A. I. 58. 2. esp. the crocodile or 

alligator of the Nile, called by the natives x<V^a, Hdt. 2. 6S sq. ; found 
also in the Indus, Id. 4. 44 ; called, distinctively, 6 Kp. b -noTafiios, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 11, 10, etc.; it grows to the length of seventeen cubits, Ib. 5. 
33. 5- II- name of a fallacy of the Sophists, v. Luc. D. Mort. I. 

2, Vit. Auct. 22; also KpoKoSeiXiTqs, 6, Walz. Rhett. 4. 154., 7. 163; 

KpoKoSeiXivos \6yos Clem. Al. 651 ; crocodilinae ambiguitates, like «£pa- 

rivrj, Quintil. ; v. Menag. Diog. L. 2. 108, Spald. Quintil. I. 10, 5. 


KpOKO-eiST|S, es, like saffron, saffron-coloured, Schol. Pind. N. I. 57, etc. 

KpoKO-eip.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, saffron-clad, Schol. II. 8. I. 

KpoKO€i;, tana, ev, saffron-coloured, Kieoos Theocr. Ep. 3, Anth. P. 9, 

338 ; oto\Is Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; x'™" Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 D ; — hence, 

b KpoKoeis (sc. x'tcui') = KpoKairbs, a dress-robe of saffron, os c/t€ Kpoxb- 

(vt kveovotv Ar. Thesm. 1044. 

KpoKO-paYp-a, aTos, t6, the residuum from which the saffron-oil has 
been expressed, Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 905, Diosc. I. 26. 

KpoKO-p.4piov, to, a name of the plant \eovToir68iov, Diosc. Noth. 
4. 131. 
KpoKo-p.T)\ov, t6, conserve of quince and saffron, Alex. Tr. 12. 773. 
KpoKO-vT|TiKTJ (sc. Tixvrj), r), the art of spinning the woof, opp. to aTtj- 
fiovrjTiKr), Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

kpok6-it€ttXos, ov, saffron-veiled, of Eos, II. 8. I., 19. I, etc.; of Enyo, 
Hes. Th. 273 ; of a river-nymph, Ib. 358 ; of the Muses, Alcman 74. 

KPO'KOS, ov, b, (or rj, Strabo 670) : — the crocus, II. 14. 348, Soph. 
O. C. 685, etc. 2. saffron (which is made from its stamens), Ar. 

Nub. 51, etc., cf. Patpr) : — the saffron-market, Eust. 1698. 30. II. 

Kp. wov the yellow or yolk of an egg, Galen. 

KpOKOTras, ov, b, an Indian wild beast, supposed to be a hybrid between 
the wolf and the dog, Lat. crocotta, crocuta, perhaps really the hyena, 
Biihr. Ctes.p. 343; also KpoicoijTTas Strabo 775 ; KopoKOTTa Ael. N. A. 
7. 22 ; KopoKOTas Dio C. 76. I. 
Kpoico-cpopos, ov, producing saffron, Byz. 
KpoKo-xpus, 0, ij, saffron-coloured, Byz. 

KpOKocj, («-po«os) to crown with saffron (or with ivy), Anth. P. 13. 29 ; 
cf. Theocr. Ep. 3. II. (KpbKrj) to wrap with KpoKai, Phot. : 

generally to weave, Dion. P. Fr. 13. 
KpoKuSeiAos, 6, an unknown insect, Hippon. ap. Eust. 855. 52. 
KpoKv8i£w, to pick loose flocks off' a garment (cf. Kpoicus), Kp. Kanay/ja 
Philyll. Incert. 4 : of persons in delirium, to twitch the blankets, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. I. I : Subst. Kp0KvSio-p,6s, b, Galen. ; and, in same sense, 
KpoKOBo-Xoyeu, Hipp. 1 21 7. — Wrongly written KpoKihi^ai. 
KpoKuXeypos, b, = KpoKvSta/Jus : — a dealing in trifles, Hesych. 
KpOKuSiov, to, Dim. of KpoKvs, Theognost. 125. 9. 
icpOKvs, vSos, r), {Kp6mj) the flock or nap on woollen cloth, Hdt. 3. 8, 
Luc. Fug. 28, etc.: hence, generally, a piece or knot of wool, etc., Lat. 
lacinia, KpOKvSas a<pcup€iv, typical of a flatterer, Ar: Fr. 360, Theophr. 
Char. 2, etc. In Mss. sometimes wrongly KpoKis, Hipp. Progn. 38, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 596. [v] 

KpOK-v<pavTOS, to, woven: as Subst. = K*Kpv<pa\o$, Galen. 14. 472, M. 
Anton. 2. 2. 

KpoKuS-qs, €s, (ciSos) like Kp&Kos, saffron-coloured, Diosc. I. 26. II. 

like the Kpotct) or thread of the woof, Plat. Polit. 309 B. 
KpOKtoTiBiov, to, Dim. of KpoKcorbs, Ar. Lys. 47, Eccl. 331. 
KpoKamvos, r/, ov,= KpoKiuros, Euseb. P. E. 9. 29. 
KpoKionov, to, Dim. of kpokojtos, Poll. 7. 56. 

KpoKUTos, r), ov, saffron-dyed or coloured, Pind. N. 1. 58 ; — as Subst., 
KpoKanbs, b, like KpoKbets (sc. -x<-tojv) a saffron-coloured frock, worn by 
gay women, Ar. Thesm. 138, 253, 945, Eccl. 879; rarely KpoKOirov (sc. 
IpiaTiov), Id. Lys. 44 ; — also a light robe worn by Bacchus or at his festi- 
vals over the x iT< *"'' Cratin. Awv. 1, Ar. Ran. 46; also by effeminate 
men, irapOtvos 5' clvai Sokh (popwv KpoKOjrovs (male al. KpoaaiTovs) Araros 
liaiv. I, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 C, Duris ib. 155 C, etc. 
KpoK(OTO-<t>op6o>, f. Tjoai, to wear the jcpOKcuros, Ar. Lys. 219. 
KpoKojTO-ij)6pos, ov, wearing the KpoKcvrbs, Plut. 2. 785 E. 
icpop(36s, rj, ov, = Kpajx[5a\£os, Kairvpos, Hesych. 
Kpopfjoco, to toast or roast, Diphil. Incert. 7. 
Kpop-p.viSi.ov, to, a small onion, Achmes. Onir. 206. 
Kpop.p.vo-yriTei.ov, to, onion-leek, perhaps the same as our chives,- 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 
Kpop-pvov, t6, v. sub Kpopivov. 

Kpop.p.v-oi-vpe-yp.ia, r), a belch of onions and crudities, Ar. Pax 529; 
Dind. prefers KpowAv-og-epvypia. 
Kpop.p.i/0-moXTjs, ov, b, (rrcuKiaS) a dealer in onions, Poll. 7. 198. 
Kpopp-uo-ircoXiov, to, an onion-shop, Hesych. 
Kpop.pCu8T|S, es, (eTdos) like onions, Diosc. 4. 15 1. 

Kpop.voEi3, eooa, ev, abounding in onions : contr. fem. Kpo/Avovaaa, 
the o;n'o«-island, Hecatae. ap. Steph. B. (sic leg. pro Kpo/xvovaa.) 

KPO'MT'ON, to, an onion, II. 11. 630, Od. 19. 233: later always 
Kp6jj.pi.vov, Hdt. 2. 125., 4. 17, and freq.in Ar. (though the Copyists often 
write it Kp6j/.vov) ; Ke\evai Kpopt/iva iaO'tuv, = icXaieiv Ke\eva>, Bias ap. 
Diog. L. I. 83. II. to. KpopL/xva, the onion-market, Eupol. Incert. 

5. — Cf. CKbpoSov. 
Kpovia, cov, to., v. sub KpoVios. 
Kpovids, dSos, rj, v. sub Kpbvtos. 

Kpovi8i)S, ov, 6, patronym. of KpoVos, son of Cronos, i. e. Zeus, often 

in Horn., who joins Zevs KpoviSrjS : cf. Kpoviav, KpSvos : — an aged man, 

Hesych. in Lacon. form KpovtSap. Cf. Miiller Hist, of Lit. p. 88 E. Tr. 

KpoviKos, 77, 6v, = sq., Kp. d<TTr)p the planet Saturn, Anth. P. II. 227; 

cf. sq. 1.2: — Adv. -kuis, Eust. Opusc. 263. 46. II. in contemp- 


K 


pOVlOS KpOVVt] 


Sov. 


887 


tuous sense, old-fashioned, gone by, out of date, Ar. PL 581, Plat. Lys. 205 
C ; cf. sq., and v. dpxa'iKos, apxcuos 2. 

Kpovios, a, ov, (Kpovos): — Cronian, Saturnian, of Cronos or Saturn, & 
Kpdvie irai Aesch.Pr. 577, Pind. O. 2. 23; Kp.dAs the Hadriatic, Ap. Rh. 
4. 327, 509. 2. ra. Kpovia (sc. Upa), his festival celebrated at 

Athens on the twelfth of the month Hecatombaeon (which was once 
called (i-qv Kpovios, Plut. Thes. 12), ovtojv Kpoviaiv during the Cronia, 
Dem. 708. 13; Kp. Ivaravrmv Alciphro 3. 57 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 398: 
— later, rd Kpovia were the Roman Saturnalia ; hence, al KpovtdSes 
fl/xipai the time of the Saturnalia, Plut. Cic. 18 ; so 77 KpoviKr) eopTTj 
Plut. Pomp. 34. 3. to Kpovwv (sc. opos) the hill of Cronos or 

Saturn, near Olympia, Pind. O. I. 179, cf. 5. 40., 9. 4, etc. : — also (sub. 
Tepevos) his sanctuary, Dio C. 45. 17. II. like KpoviicSs, in 

contemptuous sense, Kpoviaiv 6£(tv (as we might say) to smell of the dark 
ages, Ar. Nub. 398. 

Kpov-iTTiros, ov, (Kpovos) an old dotard, Ar. Nub. 1070. 

Kpoviaiv, ojvos, 6, patronym. of Kpovos, son of Cronos, i. e. Zeus, often 
in Horn., also Zeis Kpoviaiv : the gen. Kpoviovos occurs only II. 14. 247, 
Od. II. 620. [Horn, makes 1 in nom. Kpoviaiv and the rarer gen. Kpo- 
viovos, in other cases I ; — but Tyrtae. 5. I, Pind. P. 4. 39, etc., use X even 
in the nom.] 

Kpovo-Savjicov, ovos, 6, = Kpovos n, A. B. 46. 

Kpovo-0-r|KT|, 77, a receptacle for old follies, A. B. 46. 

Kpovo-Xrjpos, 6, an old twaddler, Plut. 2. 13 B ; cf. sq. II. 

Kpovos, o, Cronos, identified with the Lat. Saturnus, son of TJranos and 
Gaia, Hes. Th. 137; husband of Rhea, father of Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, 
Hera, Demeter and Hestia, lb. 453 sq. : he reigned in heaven until his 
sons banished him to Tartaros, II. 8. 479., 14. 203: his time was the 
golden age, Hes. Op. 1 1 1 ; hence, 6 eiri Kpovov fiios a life of golden ease, 
Luc. Fug. 17. — Later, the name was interpreted zs = xpbvos. His Star 
was baneful, Casaub. Pers. 5. 50. II. from the association of his 

name with bygone days, Kpovos was a nickname at Athens for a super- 
annuated old dotard, old fool, freq. in Ar., e. g. Nub. 929, Vesp. 1480, 
Plat. Euthyd. 287 B ; cf. KpoviKos, Kpovios 11, Kpovnriros, KpovoSai/xav, 
etc. ; and v. 'la-rreros. 

Kpovo-reKvos, 6, father of Cronos, epith. of Uranos in Orph. H. 3. 8. 

Kp6o~o-ai, wv, at, battlements on walls, behind which stood the warriors 
who defended them, distinguished from the eird\£eis, II. 12. 258, 444 
(certainly not scaling-ladders, as Aristarch.). Prob. /cpoaaai may apply 
to a wall which runs up the edge of a hill, where the parapet continually 
rises, like steps, or like the gables on some old houses; for in Hdt. 2. 125, 
the word is applied to the courses or steps in which the Pyramids rose from 
bottom to top ; and he himself explains icpoooai by fiwpides, ava0a0p:oi. 
Cf. itpliKpoaaos. In Hdt. some prefer the Ion. form Kpwaoai. (Ace. to 
most Gramm., like Kpooooi, from Kupprj, Kopcrrj.) 

Kpoo-oiov, to, a plant, = XeovToirodtov , Diosc. 4. 131. 

Kpocro-ot, 01,= Bvaavot, tassels, a fringe, Poll. 7. 64, Hesych. : Dim. 
Kpoo-o-iov, to, Hdn.Epimer. 72. 

Kpotro-coTos, 77, ov, lasselled, fringed, Lye. 1 102, Plut. Luc. 28, Lxx; cf. 
KpoKanus : — as Subst., Kpooaairbs (sc. x iT uv), 6, a fringed tunic, Clem. 
Al. 236, Eust., etc. — In E. M. p. 541. 8, E. Gud. 349. 33, Kpoo-crou) is as- 
sumed as a Verb to derive it from. 

Kpoo~4>os, 6, = yp6ocpos, Eust. 795. 35. 

KpoTaivu, poet, collat. form for KpoTtw, Opp. C. 4. 247. 

KpoTdXia, aiv, to, earrings with pendants of pearl, which rattled against 
each other, Petron. 67. 9, Plin. 9. 56. 

KpOTd\i£co, f. iaoi, to make to rattle, iiriroi keiV bx^a KpoTaXi^ov II. II. 
160; so Kporkai in II. 15. 453. 2. properly, to use castanets (Kpb- 

T<z\a), Hdt. 2. 60, Phot. II. later, like KpoTtai, to clap, applaud, 

Alciphro 2. 4, 5, Ath. 395 A, 503 F, etc. : — Pass., lb. 159 E. 

KpOTa\io-p,a, a.Tos, to, a rattling sound, applause, cited from Nicet. 

KpOTa\i<rp.6s, 6, (itpoTa\i£w) = foreg., Gloss. 

KpoTaXov, to, (icpiTos, KpoTtoJ) : — a rattle, made of split reed, pottery, 

or metal, a sort of castanet, used in the worship of Cybele, h. Horn. 13. 3, 

Hdt. 2. 60, Pind. Fr. 48 ; or of Dionysos, Eur. Hel. 1308, cf. Cycl. 205 ; 

or, generally, in dances, Anth. P. 5. 175., II. 195. II. metaph. 

a rattling fellow, a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub. 260. 44S ; oi"5' dvopa Kp6- 

toXov Eur. Cycl. 104 ; cf. K&iSaw 1. 2. III. a name for the 

narcissus, Eumath. ap. Ath. 681 E. 
KpoTa<J>iaios, a, ov, on the temples, 7^77777, Synes. 259 A. 
KpoTa<j>i£<o, to strike on the temples, Eccl. 
KpoTacJHos, a, ov, on or of the temples, Galen. 14. 720 : so KpOTa<t>tKos, 

77, 6v, late Medic. 
Kpora<|>is, iBos, 77, a pointed hammer, also aioTpa, Poll. 10. 147. 
KpOTa4>io-TT|S, ov, 6, one who strikes on the temples. Gloss. 
KpOT&4>tTT|S, pvs, 6, the temporal muscle, Hipp. Art. 797 : — TrXqyii icpo- 

TatpiTis a blow on the temples, Hipp. ap. Gal. 18. 1, 433. [t] 
Kp6Ta<J>os, b, {KpoTtai) the side of the forehead (v. sub icbparj), II. 4. 

502., 20. 397 : mostly in plur. the temples, Lat. tempora, II. 13. 188, etc., 

Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. Progn. 36, and Att. : — also the sides of the face, where 

the whiskers grow, irpdrov tovKov dwb Kpordtpaiv icaTaPdWaiv Theocr. 


15. 85, cf. II. 9 : — axnixa KaTa KpoTatpov a figure in profile, opp. to ko-toL 
TrX&Tos, cited from Math. Vett. 2. metaph. of a mountain, Aesch. 

Pr. 721 ; inrb KpoTCKpois 'EXikoivos Anth. P. append. 94. 3* the 

back of a book, Anon. ap. Suid. 

KpOT€co, fut. rjaai : — a poet, form KopT«a> is quoted by Hesych., whence 
avaKopT-qaaaa (for dvanpoT-) is restored by Meineke in a hexameter ap. 
Diogenian. 3. 97 : (xpoTos, Kpovai). To make to rattle, of horses, 6"x«l 
KpoTtovTes rattling them along, II. 15. 453, h. Horn. Ap. 234 ; cf. Kpora- 
X'tfa. II. to knock, strike, smite, Xi0rjTas Hdt. 6. 58 ; yfjv 

6vpoa> Eur. Bacch. 188 ; tois dyKuioi rds TrXevpds Dem. 1 259. 22 ; Tivd 
Plut. 2. 10 D: — Pass, to be beaten on by rain, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. 2. 

to strike in sign of applause, to strike together, xporeiv tcLs x&P as > T ™ 
X«/)£ to clap the hands, Hdt. 2. 60, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12 : absol. to clap, to 
applaud, Xen. Symp. 9. 4, Dem. 586. 21, etc. ; and c. ace, Kp. Tivd Diog. 
L. 7. 173 : — Pass, to be applauded, to succeed, Arist. Poet. 18. 12, Plat. 
Ax. 368 D, etc. ; rrapd 'Opirjpa) KiKpoTrjTai rd auxppova. av\x-ndaia are 
commended, Ath. 182 A. b. also to stamp in sign of disapproval, 

Plut. 2. 533 A. 3. of a smith, to hammer or weld together, like 

avyKporeai, Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — metaph., Kp. Aoyovs Plat. Ax. 369 B ; and 
in Pass, to be wrought by the hammer, to be wrought, KeKpoTrjTai xpvoia 
Kpr/ms Pind. Fr. 206, cf. Lye. 888 ; and metaph., If dn-dras KiKpoTafii- 
vos one mass of trickery, Theocr. 15. 49; tvdiis to irpdypia KpoT(io6a> 
' strike while the iron is hot,' Anth. P. 10. 20. 4. to rattle, clash, 

XO^KUfiaTa Plut. 2. 944 B: hence absol., Kp. boTpaKois icai iprj(pois to 
make a rattling noise with . . , Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 51 ; k. Kv/Ji@d\ois Luc. 
Alex. 9 ; and satirically, r) tois ocrrpaKois KpoTovaa [MoCcr' EvpnriSov] 
Ar. Ran. 1306, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 11. 5. to strike the woof home with 

the KfpKis, o~iv86ves Xiav K€KpoTrj/j.evai close-woven, Strabo 7 1 7. 

Kp<STT|p.a, aTos, to, = KpoTos : — metaph. of men, = KpdTaXov 11, nickname 
of Ulysses in Soph. Fr. 784, Eur. Rhes. 499. 

KponQCTis, ecus, 77, a striking, smiting, x^pcuv, as a sign of grief, Plat. 
Ax. 365 A; atSrjpov Philo in Math. Vett. 71 ; tov irvtvpiaTOs Dion. H. 
Comp. 166 Schaf. 

Kporrjcrp.6s, 0, = Kp6T0S, da7ris ttvkvov KpoTrjapiov Tvyxdvovaa Aesch. 
Theb. 561. 

Kpornros, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. stricken, smitten, sounding with blows, xdpa 
Aesch. Cho. 428. 2. Kp. ap/xaTa chariots rattled, whirled rattling 

along, Soph. El. 714; cf. KpoTico 1. 3. played on stringed instru- 

ments with the plectron, etc., p.e\rj Soph. Fr. 227. II. rd Kpo- 

T-qra, 1. pressed meats (?), Eur. Cress. 13. 5. 2. well-worn 

roads, H. P. Theophr. 6. 6, 10. 

KpoTiov, to, name of the plant KaTavdyKT), Diosc. Noth. 4. 134. 

KpOTO-06pv(3os, 6, loud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5, Plut. 2. 45 
F,III7 A. 

KPO'TOS, ov, 6, any striking or sound produced by striking, Arist. H. 
A. 9. 40, 51, etc. ; Kp. irohuiv the beat of the feet in dancing, Eur. Heracl. 
783, Tro. 546, cf. Cycl. 37 ; 6 tS)v oaKTv\cuv Kp. a snapping of . . , Ael. 
N. A. 17. 5 ; ivdirXios Kp. clash of arms, Plut. Mar. 22. 2. esp. Kp. 

X^ipSiv a clapping of hands, Ar. Ran. 157 ; absol., Xen. An. 6. I, 13, etc. ; 
dopvjiov Kal Kp6rov . . tiroirjOaTe Dem. 519. 10, cf. 402. 8 ; also in token 
of disapproval, Kp. Kal yeXas, Plat. Lach. 1 84 A. (Akin to Kpovai.) 

KpoTiov, aivos, 6, also parox. Kpoxojv, covos, a tick, Lat. ricinus, ace. to 
Sundevall, Hippobosca, or Ixodes, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18; — in Od. kvvo- 
paioT-qs. II. the shrub bearing the castor-berry (which was 

thought to resemble a tick), whence is produced croton and castor oil, the 
pahna Christi or ricinus comm., Hipp. 670. 22, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, I,. 
etc. ; cf. k'iki, ai\i. 

KpoTiovt), 7), like ydyypos 11, an excrescence on trees, esp. on the olive, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 6. 

KpoTcuvo-eiOT|S, Is, like the KpoTwv, Hipp. 573. 7. 

Kpovp-a, a.Tos, t6, (Kpovai) a beat, stroke, Ar. Eccl. 257 (sensu ob- 
scoeno); so Kpowu.a, Anth. P. 6. 27, Poet, de Herb. 121. 2. a 

sound produced by striking stringed instruments with the plectron, a note, 
KpoveTai t& KpovpiaTa .. , rd piiv dvai, rd St Kara) Hipp. 346. 16, cf. Eur. 
(Erechth. 14) ap. Ar. Thesm. 120, Plat. Rep. 333 B, etc. ; in form Kpov- 
cpa, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; Kpovyxna ca-npd Theopomp. Com. Sei/>. 2 : att 
air or piece of music for the lyre or harp, Plat. Min. 317 D ; and even 
for wind instruments, Kpov/xaTa rd av\r]p:aTa KaXovOiv Plut. 2. 638 C, cf. 
Poll. 4. 84., 7. 88. 

KpoupaxiKos, 77, ov, of or for playing on a stringed instrument, aotpirj 
Anth. P. II. 352 ; Kp. /jlovcikt] instrumental music, Suid. s. v. "OXvpnros : 
SidXtKTOs Kp. expression in playing, Plut. 2. 1138 B; \z£is Kp. a sound 
or note of instrumental music, i.e. an inarticulate sound without sense, 
Polyb. 3. 36, 3, cf. 1 Ep. Cor. 14. 9. 

Kpovp-dnov, t6, Dim. of Kpovp.a, Schol. Ar. Eq. 276, PI. 290. 

Kpovp.aTO-iT8i6s, 6, a musician, Macho ap. Ath. 337 O. 

Kpovvaios, a, ov, (Kpovvos) from or of a spring, Kp. voaip spring-watet, 
cited from Arist. Meteor. ; (Kp-qvaTos occurs in 2. I, 6.) 

Kpovivctov, t<5, a kind of drinking-vessel, Epigen. Mv7)/ji. I. 

KpowT|86v, Adv. like a spring, gushing out, 2 Maccab. 14. 45, Philo 2, 
96, etc. 


888 


Kpowia— KPrTrm. 


tcpouvia, 77, = icpovveiov. 

Kpouvifu, to discharge liquid in a slender slream, of the drinking-vessel 
called pvrov (q. v.), Kp. XeitTus Doroth. ap. Ath. 497 E: — Med. to catch 
the liquid so running in one's mouth, Epinic. 'Ttto/3. I. 3. 

Kpowio-KOS, o, Dim. of KpovvSs, the cock or tap of the clepsydra, Schol. 
Luc. Pise. 10 and 28, cf. Hero Spir. 176, 178, etc.: — also kpouviov, to, 
Arcad. 120. 

KpoijvLcrpa, aros, to, a gush or stream, Anth. Plan. 12. 

Kpouvur|x<XTiov, T(5, Dim. of foreg., Hero Spir. 162. 

Kpovvio-p.69, ov, o, a gushing out of water, Aquila V. T. 

KpotivCrris, ov, 6, fern, -ins, iSos, = KpovvaIos, Orph. Arg. 50. 9. 

KPOTNO'2, ov, 6, a spring, well-head, whence the streams (7777701) 
issue, II. 22. 147, 208 (cf. 1777717); x e ' l f- a PP ot iroTafiol .. Kpovvwv 4« fie- 
ydXoiv II. 4. 454, cf. Pind. O. 13. 90 ; Kpovvol icprjvaiov ttotov Soph. Tr. 
14; upovvos difiaTos Eur. Rhes. 790, cf. Hec. 568; so Kpovvol 'Htpaiorov 
streams of lava from Etna, Pind. P. I. 48; of streaming perspiration, 
Hipp. Aph. 1 261 : — a torrent 0/ words, Ar. Ran. 1005. 2. a water- 

course, Strabo 235, 343. (Prob. akin to Kp-qvrj, q. v.) 

Kpovvo-xvTpo-\-f|paios, o, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 89, a poorer forth of 
washy twaddle, with collat. notion of a water-drinker. 

Kpo-uvojpa, aros, to, as if from Kpovv6a>, = upovvos, Emped. 28. 

Kpovire£cu, al, Lat. scrupeda, sculponea, high wooden shoes, used in 
Boeotia for treading olives, and worn on the stage by flute-players to 
beat time, Paus. ap. Eust. 867. 29, Poll. 7. 87, Phot. ; cf. Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 1. 336: — also KpovTraXa, r&, Soph. Fr. 43 ; and, in Hesych., 
KpouireTa : Dim. KpoiiTr^Jiov, to, Poll. 10. 153. — Hence Kpovirefo- 
4>6pos, ov, wearing wooden shoes, of the Boeotians, Cratin. Incert. 153, 
cf. Poll. 7. 87 : — Kpouir€foop;ai., Pass, to have wooden shoes on, Hesych. 
(Prob. from Kpovco.) 

Kpovcrt-8-np.eio, in Ar. Eq. 859, a parody on Kpovcn/J-erpeai, to play upon 
the people, delude them. 

Kpovcri-6vpos, ov, knocking at the door: to up. (sc. p.eXos), a serenade, 
Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C ; also 6vpoKOTiiic6v. 

Kpovcri.-XxipT)s, ov, 6, striking the lyre, Orph. H. 30. 3. 

KpovcripeTpto), to cheat in measuring corn, by striking off that which 
lies at the top, Hesych., Poll. 4. 169 ; cf. Kpovcu 7, irapaKpovoftai. 

Kpoti(ri-p,£rpT|S, ov, 6, a false measurer, cheat, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 

Kpowis, ecus, 77, (Kpovu) a striking, smiling, dashing, 7) irpbs aXXrjXa. 
up. tuv ottXqiv Plut. Aem. 32; ttoSos Kpovoei xP&P-evos stamping with 
the foot, of a horse, Id. Alex. 6. 2. a tapping or ringing of earthen 

vessels, to see whether they are sound ; then, generally, a trying, exa- 
mining, Schol. Ar. Nub. 317, Suid. : metaph. of sophistical attempts to 
deceive, cheatery (cf. KpovaifxeTpeai), Ar. 1. c. 3. a striking the 

strings, playing on a stringed instrument, Plut. Per. 15., 2. 1 1 37 B, etc. : 
— then, generally, instrumental music, Polyb. 30. 13, 5 ; irapcL tt)v icpov- 
civ Xeyeiv of the recitative, aSeiv of the air, sung to the accompaniment 
of instrumental music, Plut. 2. 1141 A ; «poSo-is vrrb t^p ouSrJi/ a full in- 
strumental accompaniment, Ibid. 

KpoiJcrpa, KpoucrpanKos, = Kpovpi-. 

Kpouo-pos, ov, u,= Kpovais, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 320. 30. 

Kpovcrrtov, verb. Adj. one must knock at, dvpav Ar. Eccl. 989. 

KpovcTiKos, 7/, ov, fit for striking, butting, of a ram, Philo I. 113: esp. 
fit for striking the ears, upyava Arist. Probl. 19. 10, cf. Plut. 2. 802 
E. II. metaph. of a rhetorician or sophist, striking, making 

a forcible impression, Ar. Eq. 1379 ' ™ K P- striking eloquence, Luc. 
Demosth. Enc. 32. 

KPOT'fl, f. aoi, KtKpovKa first in Att. — Med., aor. eKpovaa.jj.rjV Thuc. ; 
cf. otto-, irapa-Kpovoj. — Pass., aor. eKpovoBrjv (Eratosth. Catast. 32); pf. 
KiKpovfuxi or -ova/iai, cf. diro-, !«-, trapa-upovw : (akin to xpoTOS, 
upoTico.) To strike, smite, pvTrjpi yXovTov Soph. Fr. 938, cf. Eur. 

Phaeth. 5. 6 ; Tofs ttooI tt)v 7771/ Arr. An. 7. 1 ; but also els Tr)v x c </> a 
tois SaKTvXots Kp. with the fingers, Dio C. 40. 16 : — metaph., Kviaa up. 
pivos vwepoxas tickles, Ephipp. Trip. 2.3. 2. to strike one against 

another, strike together, Kp. x^pas to clap the hands, Eur. Supp. 720; Kp. 
to. b-nXa rrpbs aXXrjXa Thuc. 3. 22 ; to\s aoiriSas irpus tcL oopaTa Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 18 : — metaph., aXXriXcov tovs Xoyovs tois \6yois Plat. Theaet. 

it"? a' » ^' *''' T °" m ^ CI ('' e ' "?' T ^ v ^" T $ 7r0 ^') m dancing, Eur. 

El. 180; so i'xxos ev 7a /cp. Id. I. A. 1043. ' 4. icepapiov Kpoveiv to 

strike an earthen vessel, to try whether it rings sound or not, Suid.: 
hence to examine, try, prove, to koX6v Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 B, cf. Lys. 
tr. 51 ; Kav Sia-nupw^evos Kpoia-ns [tuv ic6Xai:a~] Plut. 2. 64 D. 5. 

to strike a stringed instrument with a plectron, Plat. Lys. 209 B, Simon. 
(.) 179 ; v. sub Kpovna 2 :— then, generally, to play anv instrument, e.g. 
avXov Kpoveiv jac. Anth. P. 664: also c. dat., ,cp. Kpe^aXots = Kpe^a- 
Xi{eiv Ath. O30 D. e. Kpoveiv rhv 6vpav to knock at the door on 

the outside, Ar. Eccl. 317, 99 o, Xen . Symp. 1. 11, Plat. Prot. 310 B, etc. ; 
but KorrTecv is sa.d to be better Att., Lob. Phryn. 1 77; v. also 7ra- 
Taao-w. 7. k P . o-Taeix6v = K pov<j^ t rpi al , Pseudo-Phoc. 13, cf. Soph. 

Fr. 927, Eupol. Map. 15. 8 . obscoeno, A. B. 101, cf. Ar. 

Eccl. 990; so Kpovuv nerrXov, like Lat. tunicam pertundere, Eur. Cycl. 
9. as a nautical term, in Med., KpovecQai irpvpvav, like 


328. 


avaKpoveaOai (v. avaKpovai 11), of seamen, Thuc. I. 51., 3. 78; also at 
■npvpvav icpovop-evai vrjes Arr. An. 5. 17 : so in Act., Polyb. 16. 3, 8; 
Kpovetv lirl Trp. App. Civ. 5. 119: — hence KpoveoQat to irrepov to fly 
backwards, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

Kpv^alu), = KpvTTTai, Hesych. : Kpvpao-Tos, = KpvirTos, prob. 1. for Kvp- 
PaaTus in E. M. 547. 46. 

KpvfjSd, Adv. (KpvwTO)) without the knowledge of, Kpv08a Aios, Lat. 
clam Jove, II. 18. 168, cf. Aesch. Cho. 177. 2. absol. like Kpv/3drjv, 

secretly, Pind. P. 4. 201. 

KpvfjST]V, Dor. -Sav, Adv. {Kpinrrai) secretly, Od. II. 455., 16. 153 ; 
KpvPSrjv ipr](pi(eoeai Lex ap. Andoc. 12. 2; cf. Hipp. 610. 22, Ar. Vesp. 
1018, Lysias 128. 32, Plat. Legg. 766 B. 2. c. gen., like KpvfiSa, 

Kpvfibav iraTpus Pind. P. 3. 25. 

Kpupfj. Adv. = Kpv@8rjv, Lxx. 

KpvfJT)\os, ov, hidden, Hesych. 

KpCp-fiT-ns, ov, o, one hidden in the earth, Hesych. : Kpup-qo-ta, rd, = 
veKvo'ia, Id. 

Kp-uP&>, late form of KpvrrToi, only found in compds. utto-, hy-Kpv(iaj. 

Kpvepos, d, ov, but apr)s Kpvepoto Hes. Th. 657 : (upvos) icy, cold, 
chilling, mostly metaph., Kpvepoto 70010 Od. 4. 103, etc. ; icpvepoio </>o/3oio 
II. 13. 48 ; Kpvepov 'AtBao Hes. Op. 152 ; 0aydTou TeXevTi) Eur. Incert. 
108.6; naQea. Ar. Ach. 1191; but in the strict sense, icy-cold, vexvs 
Simon. 88 ; and so Ar. Av. 951, 955, Hdn. I. 6, etc. 

Kpvp.aiVG>, to make cold, Hdn. Epim. p. 75. 

Kpvp.£\€os, a, ov, icy, chilly, Heraclid. Alleg. 50, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 83. 

Kp-up.vos, Kp-up.v(o8T|S, dub. forms for Kpvpos, icpv/xujSrjs, qq. v. 

KpCp-o-irayris, es, frost-congealing, Bope-rjs Orph. H. 79. 2. 

Kpvp.6s, 6, (Kpvos) icy-cold, frost, Hdt. 4. 28, Soph. Fr. 448, Eur., 
etc. 2. time of cold, frost, Hdt. 4. 8; dva Kpvfidv Nic. Th. 681, 

Ael.; in plur., Kara tovs Kpvpiovs Strabo 494, cf. Dion. H. 1. 37: — in 
Polyaen. 3. 9, 24, Kpvp.vos. II. a chill, a cold, Diosc. 3. 60. 

Kpvp.o-xfipT|S, es, delight mg in frost, f.l. in Orph. H. 50. 12 for Spvfio-. 

Kpvp.u8T]S, es, (etoos) icy-cold, frozen, icy, Hipp. 364. 28, Anth. P. 9. 
561, Dion. P. 780. 

Kpvp.uo-crci>, to be stiff with cold, Theognost. 21. 15. 

KpCoeis, ecrcra, ev, = icpvep6s, chilling. (po(Sov Kpvoevros II. 9. 2 ; Spvo- 
eaoa laiKf) II. 5. 740 ; ev iroXepa KpvoevTi Hes. Th. 936 ; aWTi>x'a Pind. 
1. 1. 54 : — in strict sense, icy-cold, Ap. Rh. 1. 918, Anth. P. 6. 221. Cf. 
OKpvoeis. 

Kpvioop.ai, Pass, to be icy cold: Kpvovrat it freezes, Gloss. 

KPT'02, r6, icy-cold, chill, frost, Hes. Op. 492, Plat. Ax. 368 C, Luc, 
etc. : metaph., kwc6v p.e icapbiav ti irepmiTvei Kpvos Aesch. Theb. 834, 
cf. Eum. 161. 

Hence Kpv6eis, Kpvepos, KpvaTaxvai, KpvdTaXXos, icpv/xos. The same 
Root appears in Lat. crusta, crudus, cruor, grumus ; cf. Curt. 77. 

KpuTrrdSios, a, ov, and in Aesch. os, ov, (icpimTw) : secret, clandestine, 
KpvnTaSirj (ptXoTTjTi II. 6. 161; KpvnTaUov liaxqs Aesch. Cho. 946 : — as 
Adv., KpvrTTaSia II. 1. 542. [a] 

KpiiTTTaJo), collat. form of KpvirToi, Diod. 4. 77, and Eccl. 

KpvTrracrKe, v. sub KpvrrTO). 

Kpu-nrtia, 77, (KpviTTevaj) fl secret commission; at Sparta a duty or dis- 
cipline of the young men, who for a certain time prowled about, watch- 
ing the country, and enduring hardships, so as to become seasoned against 
fatigue, Plat. Legg. 633 B : they were also ordered to waylay and cut off 
the Helots, Arist. ap. Plut. Lycurg. 28, cf. Heraclid. Pont. 2 ; 6 em upv- 
TTTeias Teraypievos Plut. Cleom. 28. See Diet, of Antt. p. 371. — A 
corrupt form KpvrrTia occurs in Mss. of Plut. Lycurg. 1. c. 

KpuTrreov, verb. Adj. of icpviTToj, Soph. Ant. 273, Anth. P. 5. 252. 

KpvTTTetico, to conceal, hide, Eur. Bacch. 888. II. intrans. to 

hide oneself, lie concealed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 5. III. in Pass. = 

evedpevop.aL (v. Hesych.), Eur. Hel. 541. 

KpuTTTt) or KpuTTTTj, 7), a crypt, vault, Ath. 205 A, cf. Juven. 5. 106. 

KpuiTT'fipios, a, ov, convenient for concealing, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6 : 
to KpvTTTTjpiov a lurking-place or a dungeon, Greg. Nyss. 

KpvTTTia, 7), v. sub KpvTTTela. 

KpvTTTUcos, 77, 6v, fit for concealing, Alex. Aphr. ad Arist. Top. 8. I, 6. 
Adv., kpvtttikSis irvvBaveoQai, Arist. Top. 8. I, 7 ; cf. KpvTtTai I, 4. 

KpVTTTtvSa, Adv. name of a game, hide-and-seek, Theognost. 15. II. 

KptiTTTos, r), uv, verb. Adj. of KpinrTai, hidden, secret, kXtjiSi icpvinfi II. 
14. 1 68; eweTroirjTO ol KpvnTr) diuipvg Hdt. 3. 146; often in Att., Kp. 
Xoyos Aesch. Cho. 773 j K P- V@V> °f one reared up in secret, Soph. El. 
159 (but Harm., Kpv-ma &xeaiv semota a doloribus) ; Kp. ttclOos Eur. 
Hipp. 139, etc. ; to Kp. ttjs TroXtTeias the secret character of [the Spartan] 
institutions, Thuc. 5. 68 ; 7) Kpv-mi) (sc. dpxr)) an official spy, used by 
the Athenians in the subject-states, A. B. 273 : — as Subst., tcpvirros a spy, 
Ar. Thesm. 600. 
KPYTITA, Ion. impf. KpvirTactKe (-eoKel) II. 8. 272 : fut. Kpvipai Od., 
Att., Ep. Kpvfa Od. 14. 357: later aor. 2 eKpv($ov (ey-, Kar-, irepi) 
Apd. 3. 13, 6, Plut. Mar. 38, N. T. : pf. KeKpvipa, (avy-) Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 144. — Med., fut. icpvipopuxt Soph. Tr. 474, Eur. Bacch. 955, cf. 
anoicp- : aor. bcpvpai.iriv Soph,, etc. ; later eKpvj36jir>v («tt-) Apd. 3. 2, 


KpvarraivofJ.ai 

I. — Pass., fut. Kpv<pB^copuxt Disput. Mor. p. 545 Mullach. ; KpvPf)aop:ai 
Eur. Supp. 543 ; KCKpfyopiai Hipp. 607. 25 : aor. iKpvdpQ-nv, Ep. Kp-, II., 
Att. ; iicpv^rjv Apd. 3. 2, fin., (d?r-) Alciphro 3. 47 ; part, tcpvcpeis (v. 1. 
—Pels) Soph. Aj. II45 : pf. KeKpvfipai Od., Att., Ion. 3 pi. Kenpixparai 
Hes. Th. 730, Hipp. 661. 28. (The Root is KPTB-, which appears in 
aor. 2, and the late forms Kpv0ai, npvtyw. cf. KaXvitTW,') 

To hide, cover, cloak, in Horn, with collat. notion of protection, 
KKpaXas . . KopvOtaoi KpfyavTfs II. 14. 373 ; 6 5e pi.iv oa.Ke'i Kpynraoice 
(paetviji 8. 272, cf. 13. 405, Eur. Heracl. 824; then simply to cover, Tivd 
Ttvi Aesch. Eum. 461, Eur., etc. ; v<p' ei/ia-ros Kp. x^P a Eur. Hec. 343, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1 145 ; — and in Med., Kapa Kpvxpapitvos having hidden his 
head, lb. 245 ; (but the Med. is used precisely like the Act, lb. 647, 
tpvti t aSrjXa >cal <pavevra ttpvirTerai) ; KpvnTeoSai <pdos bp.p.a.Ttav to 
cast down one's eyes and so acknowledge one's inferiority, Pind. N. 10. 
75 : — Pass, to bide oneself, lie hidden, of setting stars, KtKpiKparai Hes. 
Op. 384 ; generally, Iv ovpavip KpvirrcTai Eur. Hel. 606 ; es aTtootav Id. 
Cycl. 613; eKpinrreT oXkov yatv'vnv (where Haupt ckvitt' es .. ) Babr. 5. 
4. 2. to bide in the earth, bury, Hes. Op. 137, 139, Soph. O. C. 

621 ; also yrj Kp. Hdt. 1. 216., 5.4, etc. ; x^ovi Soph. O. C. 1546 ; r&fxp 
Id. Ant. 196, cf. 285, 946 ; Kara, x^ovos lb. 25 ; virb ydv Pind. P. 9. 
I41; TiTijVes {mb £6(pcp . . K£Kpv<pa.Tai Hes. Th. 730; so Iv fievdeoiv 
vdaov KeKpvfOai Pind. O. 7. 105. 3. to conceal, keep secret, like 

ctydai, aiamaw, ovoiv toi kyui Kpvtpai iiros Od. 4. 350, cf. Ar. Thesm. 74, 
etc. : ri Ttva something from one, ixrj fie Kpinpys tovto Aesch. Pr. 625, 
cf. Soph. El. 957, Eur. Hec. 570, Ar. PI. 26, Lysias S97. I, etc. ; so Kp. Tt 
irpos Ttva Soph. Phil. 587, like dpiavpoai, to darken, make obscure : — Med. 
KpvimaOai TdXrjBes Soph. Tr. 474 : — Pass., to ij.Iv <pda6ai, to 8e Kal 
KCKpvufievov dvai Od. II. 443; tpdppiaKa KiKp. secret, Eur. Andr. 32 ; 
vatrr] Soph. O. T. 1 398; Kpvjrrofieva Ttpaaoerat. in secret, opp. to kirl 
frnprvptuv, Antipho 119. I, cf. Thuc. 6. 72. 4. in Rhet. to argue 

so that the opponent is unwarily led to an adverse conclusion, Arist. Top. 
8. I, 6 ; cf. KpvirTtKds, Kpvipis 2. II. intr. (sub iavrov) to bide 

oneself, lie hidden, Kpv-movoiv tKrjXoi Soph. El. 826 ; [oixpLara] to. (ilv. . 
fSXi-novTa, rd Se KpvnTovra Eur. Phoen. 117 (but this passage is prob. 
spurious) ; also Kp. Tivd to conceal oneself from . . , h. Horn. 26. 7 : cf. 
Keudaj n. — KaAvirTO) is simply to cover over, K£v$a> to cover up so that 
no trace of it can be seen, Kpvmai to keep covered, esp. for purposes of 
concealment. 

Kpvo-Tatvo|iai, Pass, to he congealed with cold, to freeze, Nic. Al. 314. 

KpucrraWif o>, to be clear as crystal, Apoc. 21. II. 

KpvordXXtvos, T), ov, of crystal, crystalline, kvXi£ Dio C. 54. 23 ; 
vim pa Anth. P. 9. 330. 

KpuorAMiov, to, a name of the plant \pvXX10v Diosc. Noth. 4. "JO. 

Kpvo-Ta\Xo-€i8-f|S, es, like ice, Strabo 204. II. like crystal, Kp. 

vypov the crystalline lens, Theophil. 152. I Greenh. ; so Kp. \nini Poll. 
2. 71. Adv. -SSs, Plut. 2. 888 B. 

KpucrTaXXoopcu, Pass, to be frozen, Philo 2. 174, Anon. ap. Gell. 17. 8. 

KpvaraXXo-TrnKTOs, ov, congealed to ice, frozen, Eur. Rhes.441 : — also 
Kpvo-TaXXoirT)^, Tjyos, 0, rj, Aesch. Pers. 501. 

KpvoraXXos, 6, (Kpvos, KpvaTalvai) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies, II. 22. 
152, Od. 14. 447, Hdt. 4. 28 ; KpvOTaXXos k-nitrqyei ov /3e/3cuos Thuc. 3. 
23 : — 6 iraTs rbv KpvctTaXXov, proverb, of persons who wish neither to 
keep a thing nor yet to let it go, cf. Soph. Fr. 162. 4. 2. = vaKprj, 

extreme chill, numbness, torpor, Opp. H. 3. 155. II. crystal, 

rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, Dion. P. 781, Strabo 717, Ael., etc. ; also 
fern., Anth. P. 9. 753. 

KpvoraXXo-c|>avf|S, is, of the look or transparency of crystal : — to. Kpv- 
CTaXXo<pavrj glass-ware, Strabo 758. 

KpvcTaXXco8T|s, (s, = KpvaTaXXoetSrjS, Dio C. 49. 31. 

Kpv4>a, Adv. (KpvTiT<o) = KpiiQSa, c. gen., Thuc. I. IOI, Plut. 2. 1125 E. 

Kpii4>3., Adv. Dor. for Kpv<prj, Pind. O. 1. 75, Fr. 21 7. 3. 

KpOcfxiSis, A6\v., = Kpv<pa, Joann. Alex. tov. irapayy. 38. 27, A. B. 1317. 
Another form Kpu^dSeta in Theognost. Can. 1 64. 

KpC<j>aIos, a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Ocyp. 166: hidden, Pind. I. I. 97, 
Trag. (as Aesch. Cho.81, Soph. Aj.899), Plat. Tim. 77 C. 2. 

secret, clandestine, opaap,us Aesch. Pers. 360 ; ewos Soph. Fr. 673 : — Adv. 
-ais, Aesch. Pers. 370. 

Kp<jc)>a<TOs, d, a certain throw on the dice, Poll. 7. 204. 

Kpij<pfj, Adv., (KpvTTTai) like Kpv<j>a, secretly, in secret, Soph. Ant. 85, 
291, 1254, Xen. Symp. 5. 8 : Dor. Kpvtjja, q. v. 

Kpii(j>T|86v, Adv., = foreg., opp. to a/icpaSov, Od. 14.330., 19. 299: in 
Hesych., Kpt)<J)av56v (Ms. Kpvcpdvdoiv), formed like &vatpavh6v. 

Kpv<})iao-rf|S, ov, 6, an interpreter of dreams, Aquila V. T. 

Kpt>4>ip.os, ov, = Kpv(pws, in Manetho 1. 159 (where however the line is 
corrupt); — Kpucjupaios, a, ov, Macar. Horn. p. 161. 6: — Adv. -alas, 
Schol. Ar. Pax 730. 

Kpv<|>u)- - yvcio-T , r|s, ov, u, one who knows mysteries, Eccl. 

Kpu4>io-EiSus, Adv. (eTSos) mysteriously, Dion. Ar. 

Kpv<{)io-p.vicm)S, ov, 6, one who initiates into mysteries, Dion. Ar. Adv. 
-tojs Epiphan. 

Kpi!i<|>ios, a, ov, also o», ov Eur. I. T. 1328, Thuc. 7. 25 : — bidden, 6vft6s 


— KTA'OMAI. 


Pind. P. 1. 162 ; u<pis Soph. Phil. 1328, Plut., etc. 2. secret, clan- 

destine, oapta/xoi Hes. Op. 79 1 ; Xix os Soph. Tr. 360 ; eivai Eur. El. 
720; epaiTes Musae. I : Kp. xjjcicpoi Pind. N. 8. 44 ; Kp. tiarjXOov Eur. 
H. F. 598 ; to Kp. Dion. Ar. Adv. -iojs, Pseudo-Luc. Philop. 9. [C] 

Kpv<|>i6TT|S, tjtos, 17, secresy, obscurity, Eccl. 

Kpucj>iu>8T|s, es, (eidos) mysterious, Eccl. Adv. -Sais, Eccl. 

Kpv<j>o-"y€VT|S, es, secretly born, Hesych. 

Kpv4>-o£dicTT)S, ov, 6, biting secretly, kvwv Moschop. 

Kpi5<j)6-votJs, ow, = Kpv\pivovs, E. M. 20. 49 ; in Hesych. Kpv<pivovs. 

Kpvcj>6s, 6, = Kpv<pi6Tr;s, Emped. 59 Karst. ; Kpvcpbv dipitv to throw a 
cloud over. . , Pind. O. 2. 177. II. a lurking-place, Maccab. 

KpvKJ>co, late form of KpvirTiu, only found in impf., Q. Sm. I. 393, Anth. 
P. 7. 700, Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 318. [y] 

Kpuil/i-Yap-ia, 7], secret marriage, Eccl. 

Kp^ij/C-yovos, ov, secretly born, Orph. H. 49. 3. 

Kpvvjn-Sopos, ov, dwelling in secret places, Orph. H. 50. 3, as Casaub. 
for Kpv^iopo/tos, running secretly. 

Kpuvl/i-Xoyos, ov, keeping a matter secret, Hdn. Epim. p. 38. 

Kp-uvja-p.eTuiros, ov, hiding the forehead, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

Kpuijuvoia, 77, closeness of thought, Eust. Opusc. 93. 57. 

Kpvi|/i-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, hiding o?ie's thoughts, cunning, crafty, 
reserved, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19., 8. 2, I. Adv. -pais, Poll. 4. 51. 

KpuvJa-iroOos, ov, with concealed regrets, E. M. 543.48. 

Kpw|/C-TrT€pos, ov, with hidden wings, Phile de Propr. An. 67. 15. 

Kpudsis, eons, ?), (KpvnTOj) a hiding, concealment, KpinmaGai Kpvxptv Eur. 
Bacch. 953 : opp. to <pdais, of stars, occultation, Tim. Locr. 97 B ; dis- 
appearance, Plut. 2. 366 D. 2. the art of concealing, i. e. of argti- 
ing so as to keep one's drift concealed from the opponent, Arist. Rhet. I. 
12, 8 ; cf. KpviTTa) I. 4, and KpvnTiKus. 

Kpv\|;i-<j)pojv, (ppovos, 6, 7), = Kpvifiivoos, Eust. 1 5 74. 20. 

Kpvv|;i-xoXos, ov, dissembling one's anger, Eust. 54. 8. 

Kpvi|;-opxiS, ecus, t), with hidden testicles, Galen. 2. p. 276. 

KpCwS-ns, es, (efSos) icy, chill, Plut. 2. 653 A, Poll. 5. 109. 

KpOcoTT)pi.ov, TO, = ipvKTTjp, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v. 

KpcopiiXos, (not KpJ)(3vXos, as often in Mss.), 6, a roll or knot of hair 
on the crown of the head, in the time of Thucyd. (1. 6) worn at Athens 
by elderly persons, cf. Anth. P. 6. 1 55, Schol. Ar. Nub. 980, Vesp. 1259 '> 
— a similar coiffure of young girls was called K6pvpi@os, Winckelm. Gesch. 
der Kunst. 5. 1, 14, Vorlaufige Abhandl. 4. 66, with the notes : — a net for 
confining the hair was called KpG)(3vXr), ace. to Serv. Aen.4. 138. 2. 

a nickname of the orator Hegesippus, on which v. Thirlwall Hist, of 
Greece 6. p. 20, n. II. a tuft of hair on a helmet, Xen. An. 5. 

4- 13- [«] 

Kpcoj3vX<»>ST]S, es, (elSos) like the Kpa&vXos, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

Kpcoyp-os, 6, the croaking or cawing of a crow or chough, Lat. crocitatio, 
Anth. P. 7. 713 : — Kpcivpa, fiaTOS, t6, Hdn. Epimer. 73. 

KPfl'ZXl, f. Kpw£oi, to cry like a crow, caw, Lat. crocitare, Hes. Op. 745, 
Ar. Av. 2. 24, Luc. Asin. 12, etc. ; — the raven's note being expressed by 
Kpa(ziv ; — of the young halcyons, Luc. V. H. 2. 40: — of men, to croak 
out, ti Ar. Lys. 506, PI. 369; of a wagon, Babr. 52. 5. (Onomatop., 
like Kpafa, KXafa, icXwfa : cf. tfdpaf fin.) 

KpcopaKicrKos, 0, in Antiph. <&i\eT. I, expl. as a young pig. 

Kpcop.a£, aKos, 6, a heap of stones, for KXwua£, Draco p. 18 : hence 
Kpcop-aicoEis, ecrffa, tv, strong, Hesych. ; Kpcopaicwros, 17, 6v, Paphlagon. 
word, ace. to Eust. 330. 40. 

Kpcomov, to, a scythe or bill-hook, Pherecyd. (no) ap. Poll. 10. 128. 
In Hesych. Kptaf3iov. 

tcptoTTOs, 6, = vdpia, Theognost. Can. 21. 9, Zonar. Lex. 1252, in which 
sense Kpoiaabs is used. 

Kpuo-crai, al, Ion. for Kpoaoai, v. 1. in Hdt. 2. 1 25. 

KpcocrcrCov, to, Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 9. 272. 

KPfl220'2, ov, 6, a water-pail, pitcher, jar, mostly in plur., Aesch. Fr. 
91, Soph. O. C. 478, Eur. Ion. 1173, Cycl. 89; in sing., Theocr. 13. 
46. 2. a cinerary urn, Erinna 4, Mosch. 4. 34, Anth. P. 7. 710. 

(Akin to our cruse, crock, crockery, Germ. Krug.) 

KTa, KTatvio, KTdpev, -evai, KTap-evos, KTave, KTdv0ev, v. s. ktuvoi. 

KTavTT)S, d, a murderer, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

KTA'OMAI, Ion. KTe'op.ai Hdt. 8. 112., 3. 98: fut. KTj]ao\iai Trag., 
Att. Pr. ; also KCKTrjeouat Aesch. Theb. 1017, Eur. Bacch. 514, Plat. 
Gorg. 467 A (written eKTTjtroixat in Lach. 192 E) : — aor. iKTqaapcnv, Ep. 
kt~, Horn., Att. : — pf. KSKTrj/xat. Hes. Op. 435, Att. ; also (icrrjuai II. 9. 
402, often in Hdt., also in Aesch. Pr. 795, Andoc. 28. 12, and sometimes 
in Plat. {iciKT-qiieOa and iicTTJoOai in following lines, Rep. 505 B), Ion. 3 
pi. (KTtaTai Hdt. 4. 23; subj. KeKTW/mi Isocr. 37 A, Plat., etc.; opt. 
KfKTrj iit)V , 7)0, 7JT0, Plat. Legg. 731 C, 742 E, or KtKTwtirjv Eur. Heracl. 
282 : plqpf. eKfKTrj/xrjv Andoc. 10. 19., 34. 29, Lys,, etc., poet. KficTTipiTjv 
Eur. LA. 404: for fut. and aor. pass. v. infra in. I. in pres., 

impf., fut. and aor., 1. to procure for oneself, to get, gain, Lat. 

acqiurere, KTr/puici Ttp-ntaOai tcL yipaiv iKTrjoaro II^Aeds II. 9. 400, etc. ; 
oiKrjas] Od. 14. 4; of horses, to win (as a prize), Pind. N. 9. 124 ; kttj- 
aaadai Piov drro Ttvos to get one's living from a thing, Hdt. 8. 106: to 


890 Kreavov — KTrjvofiarqs. 

win favour, and the like, xapiv dvo tivos Soph. Tr. 471, cf. Phil. 1281 ; 
tt)v evvoiav tt)v rrapd tivos Isocr. 95 E; l« or irapd tivos Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
22, Symp. 4. 43; so k. (piKovs, eTaipovs Soph. Aj. 1360, Eur. Or. 804; 
KTr)aaadai iraiBas 4« yvvaiKos Eur. I. T. 696, cf. Soph. O. T. 1499; 
■watdas (piAovs is 86/j.ovs KTaadai Eur. Melanipp. 9, Supp. 225 : -rroAXaicis 
ooKel to" <pv\d£ai TayaOd tov KTf)aaa6ai x a ^ e7 ""Tepov «'"<" Dem. 

16. 4. b. of evils, to bring upon oneself, ai/Tw Qdvarov Soph. Aj. 
968: to incur, opyrjv 9eds lb. 777; Kaica Id. El. 1004; gvpupopds Eur. 
Or. 543 ; exBpav rrpos Tiva Thuc. 1.42 ; ovaaiffeiav kt. to get a name 
for impiety, Soph. Ant. 924; cf. paBvfxia: ita/cov Xoyov rrpos tivos 
Eur. Heracl. 167 : — k. two. TtoXepaov to make him so, Xen. An. 5. 5, 

1 7. 2. to procure or get for another, i/jloi 6" eKTf)aaTo Keivos Od. 
20. 265, cf. Aesch. Pers. 755, Xen. Oec. 15. I. II. in pf., plqpf. 
and fut. K€KTr)ao/j.ai, to have acquired, i. e. to possess, have, bold (opp. to 
Xpr)a9ai., Plat. Euthyd. 280 D), ovS' oca (paalv "JXtov £kttjo~8o.i II. 9. 
402, cf. Hdt. I. 155, etc.; \kt. koivov 6/JL/j.a, cptuvrjv 0ap0apov k€kt. 
Aesch. Pr. 795, Ag. 1051 ; kskt. tivol avppiaxov Eur. Bacch. 1343; 
k. K&Kkos, dpeTTjV, Tex"T)v, etc., Xen., Plat., etc. b. of evils, kckt. 
dyos Aesch. Theb. 1017; tca/cd Eur. Hel. 272; <pS6vov, \pev80s Plat. 
Legg. 870 C, Rep. 382 B ; — so too in aor. KT-qaaoBai Hdt. I. 153, Eur. 
H.F. 274, etc. : — ix <uv Te * a ' KeKTr/piivos Soph. Ant. 1278, cf. Plat. Rep. 
382 B; K€KTija8ai is, however, distinguished from 'ix etv by Plat. Theaet. 
199 A : — 6 KeKTr/piivos an owner, master (esp. of slaves), used quite like 
a Subst., o ip\ov k. Soph. Phil. 778, Ar. PI. 4, etc. ; ol KeKT. Aesch. Supp. 
336; of a woman's lord and mastei; Eur. I. A. 71 5 ; r) ip.r) KeKT-n p.evq 
my mistress, Soph. Fr. 700, Ar. Eccl. 1 126, v. Mein. Phryn. Com. 2aT. 
6. III. aor. 1 pass. eKTTjOrjv in pass, sense, to be gotten, & iKTTjSrj 
Thuc. 1. 123., 2.36: to be obtained as property, SovXoavvos KTTj6eiaa 
Eur. Hec. 449 ; so Dion. H. 10. 27, etc.; so fut. KTr)6r)aop.ai Lxx (Jer. 
39. 43); more rarely so in pf. KeKTr\p.ai, Plat. Legg. 965 A ; — so also pres. 
and fut. pass, in late authors, Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 1. 695. 

KTedvov, to, (KTdopiai)= KTrj/ia, Pind. P. I. 2, sing.; but mostly in plur., 
possessions, properly, Hes. Op. 313, Solon 3. 12, Pind. O. 3. 75, etc., and 
Trag. : esp. 0/ property in cattle, cf. Theocr. 25. 109; v. sub kttjvos. — 
Horn, also uses the heterocl. dat. pi. KTta.TS.aai (as if from KTeap, which 
is used by Q^Sm. 4. 543, Anth.), II. 23. 829, Od. 14. 115, cf. Pind. O. 5. 
56, etc. ; — so once in Trag., Eur. Philoct. 4 (in lyr.). — A sing. KTearov 
mentioned by Gramm. is prob. a mistake, Lob. Paral. 176. 

KT€aT6ipa, r), (as if from KreaT-qp), pieydAeuv Koa/iwv kt. thou that hast 
put us in possessiori of.. , Aesch. Ag. 356. [a] 

kt6u.t££co, f. laas, (*KTeap) to get, gain, win, Bovpl 8' ipiip KTeaTiaaa II. 
16. 57; TtoXXd KTeaTtaaas Od. 2. 102., 19. 147, etc.: — Med., with pf. 
pass, to get for oneself, acquire, 00' 'Ekt/PoAos eKTedriCTai. h. Horn. Merc. 
522; ra 51 KTeaTi^tTai aiiTos Theocr. 17. 105. 

kte&tkttos, 17, ov, gotten, won, f. 1. for KTeaTeaoiv in C. I. no. 1187 
(Anth. P. app. 229), v. Bockh ad 1. 

K-relvco: Ep.subj. KTeiva>[ii Od. 19.490, Aeol. Krewto Alcae. 136 (asAhrens 
d. Aeol. p. 52, for KTalvw): Ion. impf. KTeiveOKe II. 24. 393: — fut. KTevai 
Att., and even in II. 15. 65, 68; elsewhere in Horn, always KTevito, eeis, iei, 
etc., part. KTaveovra only in II. 18. 309 (but in compos., KaraKTaveovaiv, 
-KTaveeaOe II. 6. 409., 14. 481) : — aor. I eKTeiva and aor. 2 €ktcLvov 
Horn, and Att. Poets (cf. KaTaKaivai) : — perf. (in correct authors always 
dir-iKTOva) eKrayKa (dir-) Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II, Menand. Mio". 13 ; eKT&Ka 
Polyb. ; (KTovrjKa Arist. Soph. El. 33. 2, Plut. — Pass., Ep. 3 pi. aor. eKTa- 
6 tv II. 11. 691, Od. 4. 53; ; also eKTavdr/v Anth. P. 14. 32, Lxx; dir- 
eKTavTjv Galen.; cf. Kara-KTeivai : perf. iKTavBai (dir-) Polyb. 7. 7,4. — 
Besides these forms, Horn, uses (as if from *KTrjp.i) 3 sing, and plur. aor. 
syncop. tKTa, eKTav (eKTa also in Soph. Tr. 38, Eur. H. F. 423, also exras 
Id. Med. 1398) ; I pi. subj. KTewpev Od. 22. 216 ; inf. icTapev, KT&fievai 
[a], for KTavai, part, kt&s (also in Att.) ; also aor. med. (in pass, sense) 
lKTap.r)V, inf. KTaaOat II. 15. 558, part. Krdp.evos Horn., also in Pind. Fr. 
217, Aesch. Pers. 923, Cho. 806. (The Root is KTA-, KTEN-, cf. 
Kaivaj, Kaivvpai, KTivvvp-i ; Sanskr. kshandmi (laedo) : Curt. 77 b.) 

To kill, slay, mostly Horn, and all Poets, like KaraKTUvw, but in 
Prose and Com. airoKreivai is almost universal ; mostly of men, more 
rarely of slaying an animal, as in II. 15. 587, Od. 12. 376., 19. 543 ; Ovtis 
p.e KTeivei 86\w seeks to kill me (which is the force of the pres. tense), 
Od. 9. 408 ; cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 993, Aj. 1 1 26 : — to put to death by law, 
Plat. Prot. 322 D : the Pass, is freely used in Horn, and Hdt. ; but Trag. 
Poets almost always used 8vi\aKoi or icaraOvqaKOj in this sense, Com. 
Poets and Prose-writers airoevqoKa). 
KTEI'2, 0, gen. ktivos, a comb, irv£ivos kt. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
2 1 1, cf. Luc. Amor. 44 ; — from the disposition of the teeth of a comb are 
derived the following signfs. ; 1. the comb in the loom, by which 

thethreads of the warp are kept separate, Lat. pecten, Anth. P. 6. 247; 
cf. Iot6s :— also yva<pi K os kt. a comb for carding wool, Timae. Lex. s. v. 
yvd(pos. 2. a rake, harrow, Anth. P. 6. 297, Philo in Math. Vett. 

100. 3. KTeves Xvpas the horns of the lyre, Eratosth. Cat. 24 ; in 

Hesych., Krevia. 4. the fingers, which branch off from the hand, 

x epS>v axpovs KTivas Aesch. Ag. 1594, c f. Arist. H. A. I. 9, 2. 5. 

the ribs which branch off from the back-bone, Opp. C. I. 296, 


Hesych. 6. the virilia, pubes, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, Art. 818 ; pudenda 

muliebria, Lat. pecten, Call. Fr. 308, Anth. P. 5. 132, Poll. 2. 1 74. 7- 
KTtves the four cutting-teeth or incisors, Poll. 2. 91. 8. a cockle, 

scallop, Philyll. IIoA. 1, Archipp. '1x0. 5, Anaxandr. Tlpair. I. 61 ; cf. 
kttjowv. (Perhaps akin to f<=cu, }alva: — cf. Lat. pecten.) 

KTeviSiov, t6, Dim. of ktus, Alex. Trail. 8. 488. 

KTtvifco, to comb, Anaxil. Incert. 7 : to curry horses, iprjKTpaiaiv Eur. 
Hipp. 1 1 74 • metaph., 6 St TlAaToiv tovs eavToii SiaXoyovs KTtvi£cw Kal 
(SoaTpvxtfav Dion. H. de Comp. p. 242 : — in Med., KTevi^eaBai Kupias to 
comb one's hair, Hdt. 7. 208, Ar. Fr. 501, Antiph. M.aX6. I. 4; irXoKafiovs 
Asius 2. I ; so eKTevia/ievos Archil. 156, Simon. Iamb. 6. 65 ; €KTevia6rjv 
Hippiatr. 

KT6Viov, t6, Dim. of KTeis, Luc. adv. Indoct. 19. 2. to. kt. the 

notches to receive the strings of the lyre, Hesych. 

!<7<=vicrp.6s, o, a combing, Eur. El. 529: — KTevwrjia, to, Eust. Opusc. 
122. 45. ^ 

KT«vio-rf|s, ov, 6, a hairdresser, Gloss. 

ktevio-tos, 7), 6v, combed: carded, Aivov Symmach. V. T. 

Krevo-sioris, is, like a comb, Schol. Clem. Al. 263. Adv. -Sa/s, Gloss. 

ktevo-itwXtjs, ov, 6, a dealer in combs, Poll. 7. 198. 

KTevfc>8i]s, cs,.. KTevoei&TJs, Xanthus 3, Strabo 49. 

ktsvcotos, f), ov, combed or carded, of cloth, C. I. no. 155. 45. 

KT«op.ai, Ion. for KTaoftai. 

KTepas, otos, To, = *«Tt'ap, KTtavov, a possession, II. 10. 216., 24. 235, 
Simon. 112. 2. a gift, Ap. Rh. 4. 1550. 

KT€pea, ra (no sing. KTtpos, to, in use) : — properly = KTtava, but in 
usage always of funeral gifts, which were burnt with the dead (Mosch. 
4. 33, Hesych.) ; and so, generally, funeral honours, KTtpta. KT€pd£at, 
Lat. parentalia parentare, Od. I. 291, cf. 2. 222, II. 24. 38, etc.; tAaxov 
KTepeav Od. 5. 31 1 : — later wrappers for the dead, a shroud, evl KTtpk- 
eaaiv eXvaSds Ap. Rh. 1. 254. 

KT€pet£u, f. t£co Od. 2. 222 : aor. KTepei'fat (v. sub Krepfa) : — Ep. Verb, 
lengthd. for KTep'ifa : 1. c. ace. pers. to bury with due honours, 

abv iralpov ae6Xoioi KTepii'fe II. 23. 646 ; KTepe'i£ep.ev "Ektooo STov 24. 
657. 2. c. ace. rei, KTepea kt., cf. foreg. 

KTepifa), fut. KTepiui II. : aor. (KTeptaa II., Simon. : (Krepta). Poet. 
Verb, properly, =«TfaTi'^aj, but, like KTepti(ai, appropriated to the burial 
of the dead, to bury with due honours, ov at rrplv KT(piS) II. 18. 334 ; tov 
hi KTeptovaiv 'Axcuoi 22. 336; end kc 6ava, KTtpiovai. pie Sioi 'Axa.10'1 
II. 455 ; Tcupcp kt. Tivd Soph. Ant. 204; also TooaS' els Ta<pos eKTtpiae 
Simon. 113 : — absol., Eur. Hel. 1 244. 2. also with ace. cognat. 

added, toi k£ puv w>ca iv Ttvpl KTjaiev «cu em KTepea KTepiaaiev (so, Lat. 
justa facere, exsequias facere), II. 24. 38, cf. Od. 3. 285 ; cf. foreg., and 
v. Krepea. 

KT6pio-p.a.Ta, to., = Krepea, and like it only used in plur., Soph. O. C. 
I410, El. 434, 931, Eur. Supp. 309, Tro. 1249, Hel. 1391. 

KTcpio-nqs, ov, 6, an undertaker, Lat. libitinarius, Hesych. s. v. Ta- 
(prjes. 

*KT«pos, to, v. sub KTepea. 

kt«o>, KT€cou.ev, v. sub KTeivai. 

kttjScov, ovos, 7), (Kreis) properly a comb : — hence 77 kt. the fibre of 
wood, from its structure being in parallel lines, like the teeth of a comb, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9 sq. (cf. evKTf)Scav) ; but in Hero in Math. Vett. 
p. 134, KT7]S6ves £vAov seem to be the concentric rings of wood formed 
round the heart : — so, also in plur., of the fibres of the body, Hipp. 269. 
45 ; of the layers in the cornea of the eye, Rufus 55 ; of layers of slate, 
Diosc. 5. 145 ; of shreds of lint, Galen. 7. 518. 

KTTJp.a, aTos, to, (KT&ojxai) anything gotten, a possession, peq vv Tt .. 
hopiiDv eK KTrjua (pepr/Tai Od. 15. 19 : elsewhere in Horn, always in plur. 
KTr)piaTa, like KTeava, possessions, etc. ; his KTTipuna (esp. in II.) being 
mostly KeipvqAia, jewels and costly articles stored up as family property, 
So/iois iv KT-qpaTa KeiTai II. 9. 382, Od. 4. 127; but in Od., often for all 
kinds of property, KTi)paTa dapodrrTovoiv 14. 92, etc. ; so in Att. as 
Aesch. Theb. 817, etc. ; r)5v kt. ttjs viktjs tvx*w Soph. Phil. 81, cf. O. T. 
549, Ant. 7 02 ' etc - : — tp as • • 8 s i" KTi)pao~i ir'nrTeis who fallest upon 
wealth, i.e. on the wealthy, Soph. Ant. 782: — esp. of a slave, rraXaiov 
oikov KTrjpia. Eur. Med. 49, cf. Plat. Phaed. 62 D, Xen. Oec. j. 5, Vect. 
.4. 42 ; of a captive, Soph. Tr. 245 : — in Prose sometimes, KTTj/xaTa Kal 
Xpr)/J.aTa property in chattels and money, Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. Isocr. 8 A, 
Lob. Paral. 58, sometimes opp. to dypos, personal (as opp. to real) pro- 
perly, Isae. 55. 24; cf. XPVP 1 su b fin- 

K-rr|U.a.THc6s, 17, ov, possessed of wealth, optdent, Polyb. 5. 93, 6, Plut. 
Sol. 14 ; ol kt. the Roman possessores, App. Civ. I. 12. 

K-rr)p.a,Tiov, t<5, Dim. of KTrj/Ma, Alciphro I. 36. 

KTT]p.aTiTY)s, ov, 6, = KTTjpiaTiKos, Lycurg. ap. Suid., Epist. Socr. 

KT-qveios, a, ov, of or belonging to beasts, Eccl. 

KTnvt)S6v, Adv. {kttjvos) like beasts, Hdt. 4. 180. 

KTt]V-iaTpos, o, a cattle-doctor, Gloss. 

ktt]vi.k6s, 77, 6v, = KTr)veios, Byz. 

KTr|ViTT]S, ov, 6, belonging to beasts, Gloss. 

ktt)Vo-P<jWt]S, ov, 6, (fiaivtu n. 3) : — one who is guilty of unnatural 


KTrjvoOvros — Kvado?. 


891 


practices with animals, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432, 965 : — hence KTT|VoPa.T«i>, 
Achmes Oneir. 132 ; -J3ao-ia, 77, Eccl. 

KTTivo-GuTOs dvaia, a sacrifice of domestic animals, Epiphan. 

ktt]vo-(iict0iov, to, pay for carriage, Basilic. 

KTt]v6-p.op4>os, ov, in the form of a beast, Eccl. 

Ki-nvdop^ai, Pass, (kttjvos) to become brutish, Greg. Nyss. 

KTT]vo-irpeirr|s, es, brutish, Cyrill. 

kttjvos, fos, to, (KTaofiai) like KT-qfiara, icriava, almost always in plur. 
property in general, Aesch. Ag. 129 : — but in usage generally, rc\ KT-qvea, 
contr. kttjvtj, property in herds or flocks, cattle, h. Horn. 30. 10, Hdt. I. 
50., 2. 41, and Att. ; beasts of burden or for riding, Lxx, N. T. : — in 
sing, a single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. 1. 132, Hipp. 268. 32, Xen. 
An. 5. 2, 7,- f 

KT-nvo-o-rdo-iov, r6, (tcT-qfit) a cattle-stall, Moschopul. 

KTr|voTpoc|>€iov, To, = foreg., Geop. 15.8. 

KTT]voTpo<j>«o, to feed cattle, Philo 2. 89, etc., Hippiatr. 

KTT)vOTpo4>ia, q, a keeping of cattle, Dion. H. 3. 36, Plut. Popl. II. 

K-rr)VO-Tpo4>os, ov, feeding or keeping cattle, Diod. I. 74, Lxx. 

KTT)vo-<j>6pos, ov, producing or feeding cattle, Theod. Prodr. 

ktt)V&)St|S, es, (eldos) beastlike, brutal, Lxx. Adv. -Scus, lb. 

KTT|vu8ia, 77, brutishiess, Eccl. 

KTTjo-etStov, to - , Dim. of kttjois, Epict. Diss. I. I, 10. 

ktt|<tC-Pios, ov, (Krao/jai) possessing property, Paul. Alex. 2. 

ktt|o-ios, a, ov, (kttjo-is) belonging to propei-ty, xPVP ulTa kt. property, 
Aesch. Ag. 1009 ; kt. ISotov a sheep of one's own fiock, Soph. Tr. 
690. II. belonging to one's house, domestic, Lat. penetralis, Ztvs 

KT-qoios He who protects one's property, = ipKHos, Hipp. 378. 29, Aesch. 
Supp. 445, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 28, Antipho 113. 12, Ath. 473 B; 
called simply 6 Krrjcnos, Plut. 2. 828 A; hence kt. fiaifios the altar of 
Zeus KT-qaws, Aesch. Ag. 1038 :^but Kvwpts KT-qaia as protectress of 
courtesans, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 211 (vulg. yvqa'ia) ; 0(ol KTrjatoi = 
the Latin Penates, Dion. H. 8. 41. 

KT-f|o--iirTros, ov, possessing horses, n. pr. in Od., cf. Luc. Fug. 26. 

K-rfjcris, ews, 77, («Tao//ai) acquisition, kttjo-'iv tivos -noifiaOai Thuc. I. 
8, 13 ; paSiav ix* L kttigiv Alcidam. p. 79 Reisk. II. (from pf.) 

possession-, Xexovs, tt\ovtov, etc., Soph. Tr. 162, EI. 960 ; kt. ex (iv T ^ v 
IxtTaWaiv Ipyaoias Thuc. 4. 105 ; — 3 pi., apeTrjs /3e/3aicu .. at KT-qous 
Huvai Soph. Fr. 202 ; Ifxariaiv Plat. Phaed. 64 D ; — (pepovTas .. dyaOov 
KTfjatv oiSevos Dem. 328. 14; kttjOls Ik SeairoTOV Kal SovXov [ovvtOTq- 
«€v] Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6. 2. as collective, = KTqjuna, possessions, 

properly, II. 5. 158, Od. 14. 62, Soph. El. 1 290 ; — also in plur., Hdt. 4. 
114, Plat. Phaed. 64 D, etc.; esp. lands, farms, Dion. H. 8. 19, Diod. 
14. 29, etc. 

ktt)T£os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be gotten, Plat. Rep. 742 A. II. 

neut. one must get, lb. 373 A. 

kttjtikos, 17, ov, acquisitive, skilled in getting, ru/v ovk ovtojv Isocr. 283 
C : absol. industrious, Strabo 783 : — 77 -kt) (sc. Tiyyrf) the art of getting 
property, Plat. Soph. 219 C, Arist. Pol. 1. 4, 1. II. in Gramm. 

possessive : — Adv. -kws, Id. 

K-nr)TOpiKos, 97, 6v, of or belonging to a possessor, Eust. Opusc. 196. 
25, etc. 

KTT|T6pio-o-a, 77, fern, of KTTjTwp, Byz. 

kttjtos, 77, 6v, verb Adj. of KTaoftat, that may be gotten or acquired, 
\rfiOTOi fxiv . . &6es .. , kttjtoI Si Tpiirooes II. 9. 407, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
Plat. Prot. 324 A, etc. : also desirable, Id. Hipp. Mi. 374 E. II. 

acquired, gained, possessed. Plat. Legg. 841 E : kttjtt], a female slave, 
opp. to yaptfrq, Hes. Op. 404. 

KTif|T<i>p, opos, 6, a possessor, owner, Diod. Excerpt. 599. 17, Anth. P. 7. 
206, N. T. 

KTiSeos, a, ov, Adj. from Ikt'is (ktis is only in Hesych.), for iKTiSeos 
(which is not in use), of a weasel or martin, ktiS(t) Kvverj a weasel-skin 
helmet, II. 10. 335, 458. [1] 

KTI'Zfi, f. iaai, Aesch. Cho. 1060 : aor. eKrlaa Od., Att., Ep. also 
(KTtooa, KTiaaa II., Pind. : pf. KtKTXKa Diod. Fr. 7. 3 Bekk., but eKTiKa 
Id. 15. 13. — Med., poet. aor. iKTiaaavTO Pind. O. II (10). 31, cf. Fr. 4. 
4. — Pass., fut. KTio0-qo-O)j.ai Chrestom. Strab. 4. 483 Kramer, Dion. H. I. 
56 : aor. (KTiaBqv Thuc, etc. : pf. Zktioimi Hdt. 4. 46, Hipp. 810 C, 
Eur. Erechth. 17. 9. (Cf. dpupiKTioves, wepiKriovts, iVKTi/Kvos, etc. ; 
Sanskr. kshi, kshiyami (habilo), kshitis (habi/atio) ; Curt. 78. To people 
a country, build houses and cities in it, KTioat 8e Aapoaviqv II. 20. 216 ; 
kt. x&ifrqv, vjjffov Hdt. I. 149., 3. 49, cf. Thuc. 1.7. 2. of a city, 

to found, plant, build, Q-qfi-qs tSos eKTiaav Od. II. 263, Hdt. I. 167, 168, 
etc. : — Pass, to be founded, etc., /^177-e aorta f*rjT€ Tei'xea (KTia/xeva no 
fixed cities or walls, Hdt. 4. 46. 3. kt. a\aos to plant a grove, 

Pind. P. 5. 120 ; kt. &wp.6v to set up an altar. Id. O. 7. 74 ; kt. kopT-qv, 
a-yuiva to found, establish it, lb. 116., 10(11). 32 (in Med.); kt. rjpajv 
to establish his worship, Hdt. I. 167; kt. oaXras tivi Aesch. Cho. 484 ; 
Tacpov tivi Soph. Ant. 1101 ; KT.tirwotixi ruv x^'^ov to invent it, Id. 
O. C. 715. 4. to produce, bring into being, kt. ySvo) Ttva Aesch. 

Supp. 171 : to bring about, rtXtvrqv lb. 140 : of a painting, to represent 
first, Emped. 87. 5. to make so and so, kt. tivc\ i\tv$tpov, etc., 


* 


Aesch. Cho. 1060; <ppeva tvOeov Id. Eum. 17, cf. 714 ! troTavav e? /xt 
tis 6ewv KTiaai Eur. Supp. 621 ; v. Blomf. Pers. 294 (289). 6. to 

perpetrate a deed, Soph. Tr. 898. 

ktiXcvco, to make tame, tame, Pind. Fr. 262, in Pass. 

KTI'AOS [t], ov, gentle, lame, like ijfiepos, TiQaaos, Hes. Fr. 63, 
Emped. 229; KTiXa wa. said to be hatched eggs, Nic. Th. 452 : Upeiis 
kt'iKos ' Pixppoh'nas Aphrodite's cherished priest, Pind. P. 2. 31. II. 

as Subst., kt'lXos, 6, a ram, II. 3. 196., 13.492. 

KrtXocu, to tame, make tractable: — in Med., iKTiXwaavTO tols \oiiras 
tSiv 'A/ja(6vwv Hdt. 4. 113. 

KTip-evos, Ep. part, of KTtfa, only found in compd. evKTi/xivos. 

KTivvup-i, collat. form of KTeivai, App. Civ. I. 71., 4. 35 ; kti.wiju, 
Polyaen. I. 23 and 25 : — Pass., ktivvv^vos App. Civ. I. 2. — More freq. 
in compd. d-rroKTivvv/xi. Cf. A. B. 29. 7. Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 

P-233- 

K-ricas, ecus, 77, (KTifa) a founding, settling, foundation, diroiKiSiv Isocr. 
272 E; iroXecuv Polyb. 9. 1,4, etc. 2. loosely, = 7rpa£ is, a doing, 

an act, Pind. O. 13. 118. 3. making, creating ; esp. the creation 

of the universe, Ep. Rom. I. 20. II. that which was created, the 

creation, the universe, world, Ev. Marc. 10.6., 13.19, etc. 2. a 

created thing, creature, lb. 16. 15, Ep. Rom. 8. 19, etc. III. an 

authority created or ordained. I Ep. Petr. 2. 13. [t] 

KTicrp.a, aTos, t6, (kt'i£co) a place founded or colonised, a colony, tivos 
founded by a person, Strabo 315, cf. Dion. H. 1. 59. 2. = ktiols ii 

2, N. T. II. = KT«r<s 1. 1, Eust. 1382. 50. 

KTicrp.aTO-\(iTpT]s, ov, 6, a worshipper of created things, Eccl. ; whence 
KTicrp.aTO-XaTp€co, — Aa/rpeia, lb. 

KTicrreov, verb. Adj. one must found or make, Theod. Prodr. 

KTia-rrjS, ov, 6, a founder, settler, establisher, Lat. condilor, Luc. 
Macrob. 13; o rfjs ffToas kt., i. e. Zeno, Ath. 345 C, Diog. L. 2. 
120. II. a restorer, Lat. restitutor, rrjs naTpidos, Plut. Cic. 22. 

ktiotikos, 77, ov, creative, Eccl. Adv. -kws, lb. 

ktu7t6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of kti^oi, created, Eccl. 

KTio-TVS, vos, 6, Ion. for kt'kjls, in Hdt. 9. 97 ; al. kt'kjis. 

KTicfTtop, opos, u, = KTiOTqs, Aitvos Pind. Fr. 71 ; 'ActdSos x@ov6s Eur. 
Ion. 74 ! ttjs OToas kt., of Zeno, Ath. 370 C ; dyadS/v . . evperriv Kal 
KTiBTOpa Diphil. (?) Incert. 52. 

ktittjs, 0, = KTioT-qs: generally, an i?ihabitant, Eur. Or. 1637. ['] 

KTvrop, opos, o, = KTiarqs Tzetz. Hist. 3. 964., 6.694. 

ktovos, o, murder, cited by Zonar. 1 260. 

ktCtt«(i> : aor. I iK-rvirqaa Eur. Phoen. 1181, poet. KTvirqaa Soph. O.C. 
1606, Eur. Or. 1467: aor. 2 ZitTinrov II., Soph., Ep. «7i;7roi' II. : — Pass., 
v. infr. : [ktvttos.) To crash, as trees falling, /x4ya KTvireovaai mirrov 
II. 23. 119., cf. 13. 140 ; often of a crash of thunder, Zeis eKTvire II. 8. 
75, cf. 7-479> Od. 21. 413, etc. ; so tKrvnev aidqp Soph. O. C. 1456; 
of the sea, Plat. Rep. 396 B ; — but rare in Prose. 2. to ring, re- 

sound, KTVireet 54 t vir' avrov uA.77 [sc. x €l l#*PP v] H- I3> I 4°; d./j.<l>l 5' 
eKTv-novv TTiTpat rung with the cries of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 787 ; kt. 
Atos fipovTcuaiv Eur. Cycl. 328 ; opofiqfjiaaiv Id. Med. 1180; toiv tto- 
oolv kt. to stamp loudly with . . , Ar. Eccl. 545 ; o~ihqp€> iiroS-q^aTi Luc. 
Salt. 83: — c. ace. cognato, cpofiov KTvrreiv, like K\a.^€tv"Apq, etc., Eur. 
Rhes. 308. II. causal, to make to ring or resound, x&° va Hes. 

Sc. 61; c. dupl. ace, KTvirqcre Kpara ..n\ayav made it ring with a 
blow, Eur. Or. 1467 : — hence again in Pass, to ring, resound, Ar. PI. 758, 
Thesm. 995 ; KTVirqOrjvai tc\ wra Philostr. 266. 

KTuirT|p.a, aros, to, = ktvttos, fipovTrjs Critias 9. 32 ; kt. Tvfj.Tra.vaiv Dio 
C. 51. 17 ; kt. x € 'pos Eur. Andr. 1212 ; v. ktvttos fin. [y~\ 

KTvnrT)TT|s, ov, 6, one who makes a noise, Suid. s. v. 7ti'tuA.os. 

KTBma, 77, ace. to Hesych., <5 k-mOakdfxtos ktvttos. 

ktuttos, ov, 6, (tvtttw) any loud noise, as a crash of thunder, kt. Beuiv 
II. 20. 66, cf. Aesch. Pr. 923 ; of the trampling of feet, II. 12. 338, cf. 
Od. 21. 237 ; the rattling of chariots or the sound of horses' feet, II. 10. 
535, etc., cf. Soph. El. 714; the din of battle, clash of arms, Aesch. 
Theb. 100, etc. ; the noise made by one knocking at the door, Aesch. 
Cho. 653 ; — x^'P^v, dTtpvcav kt. the noise made by mourners, Aesch. Cho. 
23, Eur. Supp. 87, Phoen. 1351, cf. KTvirqiia : — rare in Prose, as Thuc. ; 
7. 70, Plat. Criti. 117 E, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 35. [v] 

KTUira>8T)S, es, noisy, Paraphr. Dion. P. p. 384. 25. 

'ktio, for o«Tco, an affected way of speaking, Amphis H\av. I. 

KtidGeiov, to, = Kva6iov, Nic. Th. 591. 

ki5&9i£co, f. iaco, (Kva&os) to fill the cup, Antiph. Kapiv. 2, Diphil. Incert. 
26. II. «. Tafs vavolv iic da\6.TT-qs to draw water from the sea 

with the ships (as one draws wine with cyathi from a bowl), of the 
engines of Archimedes lifting the Roman ships out of the water, Polyb. 
8.8,9, cf. Plut. Marcell. 15. 

KOdfltov, to, Dim. of KvaOos, v. 1. Pherecr. A?7p. 6 : — so also kCoOis, 
iSos, 77, Sophron ap. Ath. 480 B. 

K-uaGio-Kos, d, = foreg. : K. nq\-qs the hollow side of the probe, Galen. 
19. 122. 

KvaOos, d, a cup, for drawing wine out of the Kpa-rqp or bowl, Lat. 
cyatbus, Anacr. 62. 5, Archipp. '1x0. 13, cf. ap. Ath. 424 A, Xen. Cyr. 1. 


892 

3, 9. Horat. Od. 3. 19, 14. II. an Attic measure holding two 

Koyxo.1 or four /xvarpa -Jg. of a pint, Galen. 13.977 $q. III. a 

cupping-glass (brass cups having been orig. so used), Arist. Probl. 9. 9 
sq. ; KvaBovs airrjcreis T&xa you'll need cupping shortly (from being so 
soundly beaten), Ar. Lys. 444 ; v-nomiaapiivai . . ual uvddois irpoaicdp.(vai 
with cupping-glasses affixed, Id. Pax 542. IV. the hollow of the 

band, Nicol. Smyrn. in Schneid. Eel. Ph. I. 478. (V. sub Kvta>.) 

KvafioTijs, tjtos, 77, a word coined by Plato from KvaOos, to express the 
abstract nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. L. 6. 53. 

Kva9(aSi]S, cs, (u5os) like a cup, Ath. 482 A. 

Kvaivio, = Kveco, Hesych. 

Kva|x<Eia (or -p-ia), \i9os, 77, a precious stone like a bean, Plin. 37. 73. 

kijS|ievt6s, r), ov, chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 9, etc. ; 
K. if/rjcpoipopia voting by beans, Plut. 2. 12 E. 

Kvap-evo), (avapios) to choose by lot (not by ballot), tovs apxovras 
Kvap.eveiv C. I. no. 82. 13 ; Kva/isvaai no. 73 b. 12 (p. 891), 73 c. B. 20 
(p. 893) : Pass, to be so elected, Dem. 747. 3. 

Kuupicuos, a, ov, of the size of a bean, Luc. Hermot. 40, Galen. 

Kijafju£a\ to be ripe for marriage (cf. icvajxos v), Ar. Fr. 500. 

Ktidp-ivos, 77, ov, of beans, ervos Henioch. Tpox- I ; aXevpov Galen. 

Kvdp.iov, to, Dim. of Kvap.os, a small bean, Eust. 948. 30. 

kOojuotos, J], ov, dub. for Kvaptevros in Plut. 2. 597 A. 

KuajiiTis (sc. ayopd), 77, the bean-market, Plut. 2. 837 C. 

Kiia|j.6-poAos, ov, chosen by beans, i.e. by lot, or Kuap.c-f3dA.os (parox.), 
voting with the bean, k. diicaor-qs Soph. Fr. 271. 

KT'A'MOS, <5, a bean, Kvauoi /xeXavoxpots II. 13. 589 ; x^ oe P°' Batr. 
125 ; also of the plant, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2, etc. 2. k. Alyvrr- 

tios, the Nelumbium speciosum, Id. H. P. 4. 4, 7. II. the lot by 

which public officers were elected at Athens (because those who drew 
white beans were chosen), Plut. Pericl. 27; Kvdpai Xax&v an officer 
chosen by lot, = k XrjpaiTos, Hdt. 6. 109, Ar. Av. 1022, cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 

13. 4 ; ol a-nb rod k. fiovXtvrai Thuc. 6. 89, cf. 66 ; apxovras dirb Kvd- 
ixov KaOioravat Xen. Mem. I. 2,9; Kva/xoicri rds dpxds alpUaOai Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 6 ; v. ij/q<pos sub fin. — On the Pythagorean abomination for 
beans, v. Plut. 2. 12 E. III. from the shape, a testicle, Emped. 
ap. Gell. 4. II ; cf. ep40iv9os. IV. a small measure of the size 
of a bean, Galen. V. the swelling of the paps when milk first 
comes, Poll. 2. 163, cf. Eust. 749. 21 : cf. tcvapiifa. 

KCSfio-Tpuj;, wyos, d, bean-eater, Ar. Eq. 41, — alluding to the political 
use of beans at Athens ; v. foreg. n. 

KVau.o-fj>aYia., 77, the eating of beans, bean-diet, Luc. V. H. 2. 24. 

KCap-uv, aivos, 6, a bean-field, bed of beans, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 8, 
Strabo 799. 

Kvav-ai-yis, idos, 77, she of the dark Aegis, i. e. Pallas, Pind. O. 13. 100. 

Kvav-A|Ji,iruj;, vkos, 6, 77, with dark afnrvg, ®tj/3t] Pind. Fr. 5. 3 ; A77A.0S 
Theocr. 17. 67 ; jxnpa Nonn. D. 6. 1 14. 

Kuav-avTv£, vyos, 6, 77, with dark blue vault, ovpavos Synes. H. 9. 45. 

Kvav-avytTis, iSos, pecul. fern, of sq., Orph. H. 22. I. 

Kvav-auYT|S, ts, dark-gleaming, 6<ppvts Eur. Ale. 262 ; of the sea, Dion. 
P. 169; etc.: — comically of dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389. 

Kvav-aOXajj, anos, 6, 77, dark-furrowed, Poeta ap. Heliod. 2. 26. 

Kvdvecu (vtjooi or irerpai), at, gen. KvaveuJv, not Kvaviaiv, Dind. Dem. 
429. 1: — Dark Rocks, two small islands at the entrance of theEuxine, Hdt. 
4. 85, Strabo 319 ; — mythically supposed to close and crush passing ships, 
hence called k. ~tvp.iTX-qydhts, 2vv8pop.d8(s, YlXayicrai, etc. ; the sea near 
being ~K.va.vta TreXdyrj, Soph. Ant. 966 (unless antXdSaiv be read there), [a] 

Kvav-tGeipos, ov, dark-haired, Tzetz. Horn. 268. [v metri grat.] 

KiJav-6u.poX.os, ov, = Kvav6irpa>pos, irpupai Eur. El. 436, Ar. Ran. 1318; 
rpi-qpus Id. Eq. 554. 

Kuav£os, a, ov : contr. in Att. Prose Kt)avo-Os, 77, ovv, Plat. : (Kvavos) 
properly, dark-blue, glossy-blue, of a serpent's changeful hues, II. II. 39, 
Hes. Sc. 167 ; of the swallow, Simon. 21 ; of the halcyon, Arist. H. A. 9. 

14, I ; of the deep sea, Simon. 18, Eur. I. T. 7 ; cf. Kvavotibrjs : — then, 
generally, dark, in Horn. esp. of clouds, II. 5. 345, etc. ; of the brows of 
Zeus, II. 1. 528., 17. 209; of the hair of Ulysses, Od. 16. 176; of the 
colour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 ; of the sand at the bottom of Charyb- 
dis, Od. 12. 242; Kvavir) ko.tt(tos a deep dark trench, II. 18. 564, cf. 
Pind. O. 6. 69; Kvaveai (pdXayyes dark masses of warriors, II. 4. 282 ; 
icvaveov Tpwwv j/e>os II. 16. 66 :— Kfjpes Kvaveai Hes. Sc. 249 ; so also 
lates, k. 8v6<pos, Simon. 50. 8 ; Xo X uai Pind. O. 6. 69 ; aXs Eur. I. T. 7, 
etc.— Cf. Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 3. 462 sqq. [v : v only metri grat., 
in Ep. and Lyr.] 

KvSveV to look dark, formed like ueXavico, Dion. P. 11 11, A. B. 46. 
[y, metri grat.] 

kCSviJu, = foreg., Diosc. 1. 1. 

KiifiviTis, thos, 17, dark-blue, o^jes Hipp. 688. I. 

Kuo.vo-Pa<j>V|s, is, dyed dark-blue, Eccl 

KCSyo-p€vW|S, is with dark-blue depths, strictly of the sea; then ludi- 
crously of a cup, Ar. Fr. 209, where the 2nd syll. is lengthd. metri grat., 
if the reading is correct. 

Kti<ivo-p\«4>&pos, ov, dark-eyed, Anth, P. 5, 61. 


KvaOort]*; — Ku/SeAJ/. 


Kv4vo-(36o-Tpux°s, ov, dark-haired, Eccl. 

Ktiavo-eiST|S, €S, dark-blue, deep-blue, 1:. d/itp' vSup (i. e. the sea), P'ur. 
Hel. 179 (lyr.), cf. Arist. Gen. An. 5. 1, 23. 
Kvavo-9pi|, d, 77, dark-haired, Orph. Arg. 1 192, Anth. P. 6. 250. 
Kvavo-KpT]S6u,vos, ov, with dark-blue Kp-qSe/xvov, Q. Sm. 4. 38 1. 
Kvavo-TTefa, 77, with feet of Kvavos, Tpiirefa II. 1 1. 629. [v, metri grat.] 
Kvavd-ireirXos, ov, dark-veiled, epith. of Demeter mourning for her 
daughter, h. Horn. Cer. 320, 361, 375; of Leto, Hes. Th. 406. [S, 
metri grat.] 
Kvavo-ir\6rea|j.os, ov, dark-tressed, dark-haired. Q^ Sm. 5. 345. 
Kuavo-irpdbeipa, 17, fem. Adj. = /cuaiwpay>os, Simon, ap. Hdn. in E. M. 
692. 25. 
Kvavo-irpcopeios, ov, — sq., Od. 3. 299. 

Kvavo-irpcopos, ov, with dark-blue prow, dark-prowed, of ships, II. 15. 
693- 2 ,3- 852, Od. 9. 482, 539, etc. 

KCav6-iTT6pos, ov, strictly, with blue-black feathers, like the raven, upvis 
Eur. Andr. 862 : generally, dark-winged, t£tti£ Hes. Sc. 393. 

KT'ANOS, ov, 6, cyanos, a dark-blue substance, used in the Heroic 
Age to adorn works in metal, esp. weapons and armour ; so, on Aga- 
memnon's breastplate there were 5e«a otp.01 jj.e\avos Kvavoio, and a boss 
of the same in the centre, II. II. 24, 35 ; and in Hercules' shield were 
tttvx cs Kvavov, Hes. Sc. 143 ; and in Od. 7. 87, the Opty/cos Kvdvoto is a 
cornice or frieze of this substance. — Its colour was no doubt a dark-blue, 
cf. Kvaveos, Kvavoxairrjs, etc. What it was is very doubtful. Some 
think it was blue steel ; but in the Homeric times they had little skill in 
working iron ; cf. olZ-qpos, x^Xkos. It is lapis lazuli in Theophr. Lap. 
31, etc., cf. Plat. Phaed. 1 13 C. Theophr. distinguishes two kinds, dark 
and light, (appnv and 6rj\vs), Lap. 3 1 ; compares it to the darker blue 
sapphire, 37 ; says it was mixed with xp u<r dKoA\a, 40 ; and that there 
was an artificial kind made in Egypt, 55: — also a blue lacquer made 
from carbonate of copper, Hipp. 268. 31, Luc. Lexiph. 22, Paus. 5. II, 
12, Anth. P. 6. 229 (where it is fem.) 2. as fem. the blue corn- 

flower, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 40, Plin. 21. 39. 3. a bird, the wall- 

creeper, Tichodroma muraria, so called from its colour, Arist. H. A. 9. 
21, Ael. N. A. 4. 59. 4. sea-water, Hesych. II. as Adj. 

= tcvaveos, Nic. Th. 438 ; a Comp. and Sup. Kvavuirepos, -wraros, occur 
in Philostr. 772, Anacreont. 29, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. (Perhaps 
akin to Sanskr. cyamas (dark) • Lith. szemas (ashen-gray) ; cf. also 
Sanskr. cyanas (smoke); Lat. caesius, caeruleus : v. Curt. 2. 123.) [y : 
but the derivs. and compds. often have v in Ep., metri grat., cf. Kvdveos, 
Kvavoxa'irrjs, etc.] 
Kfiavd-<XTo\os, ov, dark-robed, Bion 1.4. 
KuavoOs, 77, ovv, v. sub tcvaveos. 

KCav-6(j>pvs, v, gen. vos, dark-browed, Theocr. 3. 18., 17. 53. 
Kvavo-xaiTTjs, ov, 6, dark-haired, in Horn, mostly as epith. of Poseidon, 
who in II. 20. 144, Od. 9. 536, is called simply Kvavoxa'tTTjs, cf. Hes. Th. 
27S ; of a horse, dark-maned, II. 10. 224, Hes. Sc. 120: — Vocat. Kvavo- 
Xarra, in h. Horn. Cer. 348, of Hades ; cf. p-eXayxairas. A nom. 
Kvavoxaira (like itrnora for liriroTrjs, etc.) metri grat. in II. 13. 563., 14. 
390, which Antimach. considered as indeclin., joining it with the dat., 
Kvavoxo-tra HoatiSacovi, Choerob. in Theod. 124. 21, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 
1S4. [y, metri grat.] 

Kfifivd-xpoos, ov, dark-coloured, dark-looking, Eur. Hel. 1502 ; so 
Ktiavd-xpws, euros, 6, 77, Id. Phoen. 308, Matro ap. Ath. 135 F. 
KCavo-xpcoTOs, oe, = foreg., Orph. H. 69. 6, Manetho I. 327. 
KCfiv-a>irr|S, ov, o, dark-eyed, Opp. C. 1. 307 : — pecul. fem. -wins, idos, 
epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12. 60, cf. Hes. Sc. 356; vrjes HvavdimSes Aesch. 
Pers. 559,Supp. 751. 

KCSv-cairos, ov, dark-looking, Trag. ap. Stob. 403. 3, Androm. ap. Galen. 

12. 877, Anth. P. 4. 3, 82. 

KCdvcoo-is, 10s, 77, (as if from Kvavoai) dark-blue colour, Plut. 2. 879 D. 

Kufip, apos, o, (kvoj) a hole, as the eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. 471. 52 ; 

k. PeXovrjS Id. 406. 42 : the inner orifice of the ear, Poll. 2. 86. (Akin 

to KaTap.) 

KCpdfco, (icvfin) to set on the head, turn upside down, Hesych. : — hence 
kv(3A\t)S, d, cinaedus, Eust. 1431. 46; in Hesych. Kvirdi-ns. 
Kd|3as, ov, 6, a coffin (v. kv@t]), Hesych. 

Kupdco, to upset, E. M. 543. 16. II. (icvffos) to throw the dice, 

Hesych. 
Ktippa, tj,=kvix0t], Hesych. 

kv(3Sov, Adv. (kvtttoi) with the head forwards, stooping forwards, sensu 
obsa, of the man, Archil. 28, Ar. Eq. 365, cf. Thesm. 489. 
Kvj3e9pov, to, = KVJpeXrj hi, Hesych. 

Kv^eia, 77, (KvPevai) dice-playing, dicing, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 2, etc.: metaph., iv ry tc. tuiv av$punraiv by the sleight or 
trickery of men, Ep. Ephes. 4. 14. 
Kupaaj, ov, 6, a kind of TrnXafivs, Opp. H. 1. 183 ; also Kvfiiov. 
Kv(3etov, to, (kv/3€vco) a gaming-house, Aeschin. 8. 22. 
KufkAa, to., the holes or lairs of wild beasts, Hesych. 
kuP«\t|, 77, = «i5ap, E. M. 543. 1 : cf. KvcpeXXa, tL 
KvP«\i], 77, Cybele, a Phrygian goddess, first worshipped at Pessimis ; 


KvfteXiov — fcvSaivw. 


later, not only throughout Asia Minor, but in Greece, where her rites 

coalesced with the worship of Rhea (first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877); 

then (from A. U. C. 547) at Rome, under the name of the Idaean Mother. 

Her priests, from Attis downwards, made themselves eunuchs : they were 

called TaWoi from the Phrygian river Gallos, as Kv0i\rj from Kv0e\ov, 

to, or Ki5/3eA.a, rd, a mountain of Phrygia, Diod. 3. 58, Strabo 567 ; 
whence Cybele also was called KuPeX-r---yeVT|S, Steph. B. The name is 

also written KiiPtj|3t|, Hdt. 5. 102, Anacreont. II. 1, Phot., E. M.; and 
Bentley, Lucan. I. 600, proposes always to write Kv@e\rj, Cybgle, when 
the penult, is required short ; Kv^r)0rj, Cybebe, when long ; — rejecting 
Kv/3r]\7j, Cybele or Cybelle ; cf. Virg. Aen. 10. 220, Propert. 3. 15, 35, 
Drakenb. Sil. 1 7. 8 ; cf. Kv(Sr]0oi. Originally, however, KvPrjPr] seems 
to have been distinguished from Kv^iX-rj, Hdt. I.e. — An Adj. Kvp-qXCs, 
iSos, r), Cybelian, (used by Nonn. D. 10. 387, Kv/3e\i8os opyava 'Piirjs, 
cf. 14. 214,) should prob. be restored in Steph. Byz. s. v. Kv&iXaa from 
a Ms. for Kv(ii\is or Kv0i\is. Elsewhere Nonn. prefers the form Kv|36- 
Xrjts, D. 14. 10, etc. 

kvP«Xiov, to, the blue violet, Diosc. 4. 122. 

kv(3-€tikCPos, 6, the product of two cube numbers (cf. kv@6kv£Sos), as 
216 = 2 3 X 3 3 , — JmicvJ3os being prob. the product of a cube and a non- 
cube, as, 24= 2 3 X 3, Theodoret. Therap. 4. 866. 

KOp«pvao), fut. 170*0', Lat. gubernare, to steer, vfja Kvfiipvrjaai Od. 3. 
283, cf. Pind. O. 12. 4, Plat. Polit. 298 E, etc.; also k. appuxTa Plat. 
Theag. 123 C; rov Spo/iov toV i'nrrojv Hdn. 7. 9: absol. to act as pilot 
or helmsman, avrbs iavTu Ar. Eq. 544 : metaph. to guide, govern, Pind. 
P. 5. 164, Soph. Aj. 35, Antipho 113. 3, Plat. Euthyd. 291 D, etc.; but 
the orig. sense is seldom lost sight of, cf. Ar. 1. c. : — Med., = Act., o 
Kvfiepv&nevos /lovaiKfj Marcellin. V. Thuc. 

KvPepvr-ona., an/, to, a festival at Athens in memory of the steersman of 
Theseus, Plut. Thes. 17. 

KCptpv-rjo-is, Dor. -a<ris, ecus, 77, steering, pilotage, Plat. Rep. 488 B : 
metaph., government, Otov Plut. 2. 162 A ; rroXiuv Pind. P. 10. 1 12. 

KvpepvqTtipa, 77, fern, from Kv^ipvtjTqp, Anth. P. 10. 65, Nonn. D. 
1.89. 

K-upEpv-qTcov, verb. Adj. one must direct, Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

KtipepVT)TT|p, 77pos, b, = icvtSipvr}Tr)S, Od. 8. 557, etc. : metaph., Pind. P. 
4. 488-: — as Adj., k. xa\i"6s Opp. C. I. 96. 

Kt/pcpv-r|Tif|pios, a, ov, = KvllepvTjTiKos, Orac. ap. Plut. Sol. 14. 

Kv(3epvT|TT|S, ov, 6, a steersman, helmsman, pilot, Lat. gubernator, II. 
19. 43, Od. 9. 78, Hdt. 2. 164 (in ace. Kv@ipvt)Tia), Aesch. Supp. 770, 
etc. : — generally, a guide, governor, Eur. Supp. 880, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C. 

"cv(3epvT-TU-:6s, 77, ov, good at steering, guiding, or governing, Comp. 
-ujrepos, Plat. Rep. 488 D, E ; Sup. -airaros Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 9 : — 77 -K77 
(sc. rkyyr\) the pilot's art, Plat. Gorg. 51 1 D, etc. ; so to -k& Id. Ale. 1. 
119 D. 

Ku(3cpvf|Ti.s, iSos, fern, of KvfiepvqTrjS, Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 20 Bloch. 

Kv(3epvicr(x6s, 6, = Kvfiipvqcns, Aquila V. T. 

K-jfJepvos, 6, = Kv0epvrjTTjs, Greg. Naz. 

Kuj3evp.a, fiaros, to, dicing, Theod. Prodr. 

Ktipe-u-r-fipiov, to, a gambling-house, Plut. 2. 621 B, etc. 

KvPevi-nqs, ov, 6, (nv0ivci>) a dicer, gambler, Soph. Fr. 686, Xen. Hell. 6. 
3, 16 : ol K., name of a play by Antiphanes. 

kCPeutikos, 17, 6v, of or for dice-playing, opyava Aeschin. 9. 9 : — skilled 
in dice-playing, Plat. Rep. 374 C. Adv. -lews, Compar. KvfiiVTiKaiTipov 
£fjv like a dicer, Origen. 

k&Pe-jco, (nvpos) to play at dice, Cratin. TIvt. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672, Isocr., 
etc.: — hence, to run a risk or hazard, mpl SirrXaaicuv Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 
16; mpl rois fiXraTots Plat. Prot. 314 A; k. t<2 f}i<j> Polyb. ap. 
Suid. II. trans, to set upon a throw, hazard a thing, Kv@ivan> 

rov rrpbs 'Apyelovs "Aprjv, venturing on . . , Eur. Rhes. 446 : Pass, to be 
set upon a stake, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 427, cf. KivSvvivai. 

kv$€U)V, uivos, u, — nv^ivTr)piov, Tzetz. 

KT'BH, r), the head: only found in Gramm., as E. M. 543. 22, (KvpLJi-n 
545- 2 7) — > to serve as Root for icv0rjTtaaj, kv^iotAoi, Kvfirjfios, Kvp:0axos, 
Kinrraj, Kvfos. kv/35oj, etc. In Arabic Kubbet is a dome, cf. Hebr. kobaba 
(helmet), kubbaath (cup) ; akin, therefore, to cup, cupola, cap, cope, 
KKpaKr), Germ. Kopf Koppe, Kuppe, etc. ; kv/j-Ptj, cymba, Kvfias, KvrreX- 
\ov, ffKV(pos, etc. [0] 

KvPt|Pt|, 77, = Kv0i\rj, q. v. 

k-j|3t|Pos, ov, (/-u/377) stooping with the head, Hesych. : cf. Kv(S8a. II. 

Kv@r)@os, 6, a minister of Cybele : generally, one ecstatic or frantic, 
Simon. 244, Cratin. QpaTT. 9 : — hence K-u|3-r||3da>, to be frantic, Phot., 
Hesych., cf.E. M. 543. 14. Hesych. also cites KvQaifa. 

Kvip-f|X.-r-, 77, dub. form of KvPiXr]. 

KCp-r)\iJci), f. iaai, to strike with an axe, Hesych. 

kvPt)Xikos, 77, 6v, as with an axe, k. Tporrov, Com. Anon. 145. 

k-jPt-Xis, 77, an axe, cleaver, Philem. 'Apir. 2, Anaxipp. KtBap. I. II. 

= Tvp6Kvnaris, Cratin. Incert. 62 : cf. dyepaiicvPrjXis. [0] 

Kvp-nXis, iSos, 17, v. sub Kv&iXri. 

KCpt-Xi(TTif|s, ov, 6, = ayepciKv0r]\is, Meineke Com. Fr, 2. 5 1 : IX 

generally, a vagabond, Gramm, 


893 

kvPt|vt-, 77, = yXav£, Hesych. ; dub. 

Kvp--|criv8a nai^av, to play at throwing summersets, Poll. 9. 123, 
Hesych., Phot. — Stephan. wrote KvPiOTivSa. 

K-up-rjs, ov, 6, = KvfiivTqs, Hesych. 

KtJpT|<ns, and Ktipicris, 77, v. 1. for KijSims. 

KCpi£cd, f. ieco, (kv(3os) to make into a cube,V\\it. 2.979 F: — Pass, to be 
raised to the cube, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 55. 

kv(3ik6s, 77, ov, cubic, Plat. Tim. 55 D. 2. of numbers, raised to 

the cube, Arist. Probl. 15. 3. Adv. -kws, Plut. 2.404 F. 

kvPiov, to, the flesh of the TrrjKa/xvs salted in kv0oi, in Plin. and 
Martial. II. the TrrjXa/xvs itself at a particular age, Hices. et 

Posidipp. ap. Ath. 118 B ; also tevfidas. [B] 

KvPio-cra,KTr)s, ov, 6, dealer in salt fish, nickname of the thirteenth 
Ptolemy, Strabo 796 ; also of Vespasian, Suet. Vespas. 19. 

kvPio-jxos, 6, a cubing of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 36. 21. 

KCpwrTaci), f. 770"a>, (jev^r), KVTtTa) to tumble head foremost, tumble, 77 
fidX' i\a<ppbs dvr/p, ws peia Kv^iara II. 16. 745, cf. 749, and v. kv/i- 
(Saxos ; offish, Hard Ka\d peedpa. kv^'iotcuv ivda Kal tv6a tumbled or 
plunged about, II. 21. 354, cf. Opp. C. 4. 263 : — of professional tumblers, 
(called Kv0uiT7]T7Jp(s in Horn.), employed to enliven banquets, etc., to 
tumble, turn heels over head, Plat. Symp. 190 A; the most approved 
method was to throw a summerset over swords fixed upright, k. els £'«pr], 
ds fiaxaipas Xen. Symp. 2. 11., Mem. 1. 3, 9, Plat. Euthyd. 294 E. 

KOPi-rTT](J.a, to, a summerset, Luc. Anach. 18. 

Kvpicnrnai-s, tois, 77, tumbling, a summerset, in plur., Plut. 2. 401 C, Luc. 
Anach. 16. 

kvPicttt|tt|p, 77pos, 6, a tumbler, Soicu SI KvQiaTrjTfjpe Karr avTovs 
lioK-rrTJs egdpxovTts kSivevov KaTd /ieaaovs II. 18. 605, cf. Od.4. 18, and 
v. sub KvPioTaai. 2. a diver, II. 16. 750. 3. one who pitches 

headlong, Eur. Thoen. 1151. II. later as Adj. tumbling, Wern. 

Try ph. 192. 

KvPioTicioj, Desiderat. to wish to tumble, Gloss. 

kvPitov, to, the elbow, Lat. cubitus, Hipp. 410. 35 sq. ; ace. to Poll. 2. 
141 and Ruf., Sicilian for the Att. wXeicpavov: and Phot, cites kvPtjttov 
from Epich. (though he errs in calling it Ion.) : Ruf. also cites the Verb 
k-jPitiJco from the same Poet. [C] 

KCPo-eiS-f)-;, es, like a cube, cubical, Strabo 738, Diosc. 5. 114. 

kuPo-kvPos, 6, the product of two cube numbers, Theophyl. Bulg., etc. : 
— hence kvPokvPootos, 77, ov, formed by the multiplication of two cube 
numbers, Diophant. Arithm. p. 3. 

KT'B02, <j, Lat. cubus, a solid square, a cube, Tim. Locr. 98 C : a 
cubical die, marked on all 6 sides, for the game of dice, thus differing 
from the doTpdya\os, which was marked only on four sides (the other 
two being rounded), usu. in plur., Hdt. 1. 94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc.; the 
Greeks threw with three dice, cf. infra 2 ; Kvpcov Po\ai Soph. Fr. 381 ; 
iv iTTwaei kvjUwv Plat. Rep. 604 C ; irept uvfiovs ttjv SiaTpi&rjv TroiiiaOai 
Lys. 146. 34 : — proverb., act yap «S vi-movaiv ol Aids Kvfioi, i. e. God's 
work is no mere chance, Soph. Fr. 763 ; Kpivuv ti iv tcv/iois to decide it 
by the dice, by chance, Aesch. Theb. 414 ; d\\a @\T]fUiT' iv tcvfiois 
PaXelv Eur. Supp. 330 ; ipvxfjv irpoPdWovT iv Kv0otffi Saipovos Id. 
Rhes. 183 : — later in sing., so piirreiv or dvappiirretv kvPov to cast the 
die, i. e. to risk, hazard, Anth. P. 5. 25, Plut. Fab. 14; i<p' ivbs dvSpos 
dvappiTTTeiv rov k. Luc. Harm. 3 ; dveppi(p6ai itvfios jacta esto alea, 
Menand. 'Apprj<p. 1. 4, Plut. Caes. 32; iox aT0V K ^ ov a<piivai to try 
one's luck for the last time, Plut. Coriol. 3 : — in plur. a gaming-table 
(like -recro-Oi), Hermipp. ©e. 6. 2. also of the single pips on the 

dice, /3<i/3A.77«' 'AxiAAtus 81/0 icvPai Kal Ttaoapa he has thrown two aces 
and a four, Eur. Tel. 3 ; Tpls If (SaXeiv three sixes, Aesch. Ag. 33 (ubi v. 
Blomf.) ; Tpis if t) Tpus Kvfiovs /3d\\eiv Plat. Legg. 968 E. II. 

a cubic number, i.e. a number multiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the 
cube of 3, Plat. Rep. 528 B. III. anything of cubic shape, a 

vertebra, like daTpdyaXos, Arr. ap. Poll. 2. 180. 2. a piece of sail 

fish, etc., Alex. TLovnp. 3. 4, cf. tcvfiiov. 3. a kind of cubic cake, 

Epich. (?) ap. Phot. 183. 11, Ath. 114 A: the hollow near the hips 
of cattle, Ath. 399 B. [y: but icv0os, Lat. cubus, in late Poets, Anth. P. 
14. 8, Auson. Idyll. 11. 3.] 

KuPuXoV, TO, = KtjPtTOV, Poll. 2. I4I. 

KuyxpSP'OS, 6, v. sub icvxpapios. 

KuSct£co, (kvSos, 6, q. v.) to revile, abuse, "AfiVKf, fir) KvSa^i fioi tov 
Trpccr^vTfpov d8c\(pe6v Epich. 3 Ahr.; so in Med., c. dat., tt)vw Kvdd£o(iai 
Tt /caw' S)V r)x66/Miv Id. 19. 6 ; ov toi yvvai£l Set KvSd^eaBar ri yap ; 
Aesch. Fr. 91 ; Si irirrov r) /id\a St) pie icaicws iicvSdcraao Ap. Rh. I. 1337 : 
— Pass, to be reviled, Soph. Aj. 722. 

KuSaivcD, II., Simon.: fut. KvSavui Lye. 721, etc.: Ep. aor. KvSrjva II., 
Dor. iicvSava Pind. QcvSos). Poet. Verb, = KvSiacu (cf.KvSavo) 11), to give 
or do honour to, glorify, Tivd II. 10. 68., 13. 348, 350; rjp.lv KvSrjvai 
Ovtjtov PpoTov r)i KaicGioai Od. 16. 212 ; Zeus, os fiiv . . Ti/jia, KvSaivti 
II. 15. 612 ; of the external figure of a man, Alveiav diciovTO Te icvSaivov 
Ti they healed and glorified him, by restoring strength and beauty, II. 5. 
448 ; rrd\q KvSaivaiv Tiyiav Pind. O. 10 (11). 80, cf. P. I. 58 ; dpiTr) k. 
Tied Simon, in Anth, P. 7. 251 ; «. rl rrpo twos Plut. 2. 635 A. II. 


894 KvSaXi/jLOS- 

to delight or gladden by marks of honour, KvSaive 5e 9viibv dvafcros Od. 
14. 438, cf. II. 23. 793. III. seldom in bad sense, to flatter, 

fawn upon, Hes. Op. 38. 

KvSd.X1p.0s, ov, also 7], ov, Epigr. in C. I. no. 1409 : (kvSos) : — glorious, 
renowned, famous, Homeric epith. of heroes, U. 17. 378, Od. 14. 206, 
etc. ; and of whole nations, as in II. 6. 184, 204; also KvSd\ip.ov Krjp a 
noble heart, of Agamemnon and Achilles, II. 10. 16., 18. 33; also of the 
suitor Eurymachus, Od. 21. 247; of the heart of the lion, II. 12.45. — Cf. 
kvSi/ios, kvSicttos, KvBpos, kvSvos. [a] 

KuSdvco, [a], = KvSaivco, only used in pres. and impf, to hold in honour, 
tovs jj.lv dfiuis uiaKapeoai 9eoiai KvSdvei II. 14. 73. II. = 

KvSidai, to vaunt aloud, boast, 'Axaiol li\v fieya KvSavov, ovveica . . 
20. 42. 

K-uSapos, o, a kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert. 89; also KuSapov, to, 
A. B. 274, E. M. ; Lat. cydarum, Gell. 10. 25. 

KvS&o-crto, Att. -ttco, = KvSafa, Hesych. 

KtiBccrrepos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of KvSpds (as if from kvStjs, v. epi-KvSrjs), 
Polyb. 3. 96, 7 ; Superl. KvSiOTaros Nic. Th. 3. 

Kii8T|6ts, eoaa, ev, glorious, noble, Swpa Anth. P. 6. 697, cf. Manetho 2. 

23I- 

KuBi-dveipa, 7), (kvSos) like avriavetpa, PajTidveipa, etc., as if from a 
masc. in -dvaip, glorifying or ennobling men, bringing them glory or 
renown, Homeric epith. of p-dyy), 4- 225, etc. ; once of the dyoprj, I. 
490; of Averts, Orph. H. 10. 5. II. pass, glorified by men, 

famous for men, ~2.ira.pTT) Anth. Plan. 1. I. [civ] 

KC8ida>, (kvSos) Ep. Verb, = KvSalvai, Kvhpdopuxi, only used in pres. and 
impf., to vaunt or pride oneself, Lat. glorior: hence, to go proudly along, 
exidt, in II. always in Ep. part. kvSlooiv, 21. 519, h. Horn. Cer. 170 ; of a 
horse, II. 6. 509., 15. 266; KvSidcov on .. 2. 579: to exult in a thing, 
kvSwoiv X.aoiai Hes. Sc. 27 ; eiuppoovvn . . KvStoaiaiv h. Horn. 30. 13 : — 
impf. KvSidaoKov, Q. Sm. 13. 418. 

Kv8£p.os, ov, = Kv$d\tfios, not in II., or Od., but ten times in h. Horn. 
Merc, as epith. of Hermes ; also Hes. Th. 938, Pind., Synes. [u] 

KtiStcTTOS, r), ov. Sup. of KvSpos (formed from kvSos, as aio^wTos from 
aloxos), most glorious, most honoured, noblest, in Horn, mostly as epith. 
of Zeus and Agamemnon, the first of gods and men respectively ; also of 
Athena, II. 4. 515, Od. 3. 378; of Hera, h. Horn. Ven. 42 ; of Leto, h. 
Horn. Ap. 62 ; of Anchises, h. Horn. Ven. 108 : generally the greatest, 
kvSiot &x£a)v Aesch. Supp. 14. — In Att., also, a Comp. KiiSicov, ov, gen. 
ovos, ri kvSwv /j.01 £t)v ; what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 960, cf. 
Andr. 639. — Cf. KvSeorepos. [ti] 

KtjSvos, 17, ov, v. 1. for KvSpos, Hes. Op. 255 (cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 83), 
etc., prob. only by errors of the Copyists. 

icC8oi8oirdco, to make a hubbub, Ar. Pax 1152, Nub. 616. 

Kuooipsci). to make an uproar, spread confusion and alarm, ol S' dv' 
opaKov lovTt icvSoi/ieov II. II. 324. II. trans, to drive in con- 

fusion, r/Liias (Ten KvSoip.r)aaiv (s'OXviJ.irov II. 15. 136. 

Kv8oip.6s, 0, the din of battle, tiproar, hubbub, Tpwaiv Se Kkayyr) tc koX 
ao-ireTos SipTo kvSoillos II. 10. 523, cf. 18. 218; KvSoip.ov IjxtiaXtiv Ar. 
Ach. 572; bpvi.-j(aiv kvSoillo'l cock-fights, Theocr. 22. 72: — KvSoipios is 
personified, as companion of 'Evviii and "Epis, II. 5. 593., 18. 535, cf. 
Emped. 417 (Mull.), Ar. Pax 255. — Poet, word, used in late Prose, as 
Polyb. 5. 48, 5, etc. 

Ku8oip.o-TOKOs, ov, parent of confusion, Greg. Naz. 

KT~A02, eos, to, glory, renown, esp. in war, dis dv iioi ti/j.t)v . . Kal 
Kudos apnai II. 16. 84; Ik 51 Aios Tt/xr) Kal kvSos onr/Be? 17. 251 ; "E«- 
Topi kvSos o-rrafa [sc. Zevs] 16. 730; djnroTipoi.cn -rraTrjp Ztiis kvSos 
opefti 5. 33; but he commonly says, kvSos dpkaOai to win glory, 22. 
293, etc. ; KvSe'i yalaiv, of Briareos, I. 405, etc. ; of Ares, 5. 906 : — used 
in addresses to a single person, /ieya kvSos 'Axaiwv glory of the Achaians, 
like Lat. decus, of Ulysses, 9. 673, Od. 12. 184; of Nestor, II. 14. 42, 
Od. 3. 79. — Ep. word, found also in Pind. P. 2. 165, etc. ; but, in Trag., 
only used by Aesch. Theb. 3 1 7, Pers. 455 : — never in Prose. 

KY'AOS, ov, 6, reproach, abuse, a Subst. noted by Schol. Soph. Aj. 722, 
Ap. Rh. 1337 as masc. and as having v, and therefore to be distinguished 
from KvSos, to. Cf. the Verbs, KvSdfa, KvSaivw. 

KvSpos, d, ov, (kvSos) = KvddXtfios, glorious, illustrious, noble, in Horn, 
always in fem., as epith. of Hera and Leto, Aios KvSpr) -rrapaKotTis II. 18. 
184, Od. 11. 580; of Pallas, h. Horn. 28. I ; Alur) Hes. Op. 255 ; 9eai 
Aesch. Fr. 159 ; rarely of a mortal woman, Od. 15. 26, Anth. P. append. 
2 44 : — me masc. first in h. Horn. Merc. 461, Alcman 4 ; of a man, Xen. 
Apol. 29; of a horse, proud, stately, Id. Eq. 10. 16; KvbpuTcpov mveiv 
to drink more lustily, Ion ap. Ath. 463 C. — Poet, word, used twice in 
Trag., and twice by Xen.— Besides the regul. Comp. KvdpoTepos (Xeno- 
phan. Fr. 19 Karst.), we have kvSiojv, -iotos, and KvSeOTepos, -eVnzTos, 
v. sub yocc. In E. M. also KvSorepos, -ototos.— Cf. kvSvos. 

Kv8poop.ai, Pass. = Ku5<ao>, to bear oneself proudly, stmt, shew off, Ael. 
N. A. 4. 29., II. 31, etc. J * M 

KvSuvaia ovica, rd, Achaean name for winter figs, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 
77 A ; in Eust. 1964. 10, KaiSojvaia. 

KC8ioV6a and Kv8covCa, i), a quince-tree, Geop. 4. 1,12. 


-KTKAU 

KC8(i)via.TT]s, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Cydonia in Crete, Polyb. 4. 55, 4 
Strabo 479, etc. 

kCScovkxco, to swell like a quince, Lat. sororiare, fia^bs KvSarvtq Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. PI. 182 ; KvSaiviaJVTes ol fia£ol rr)v dpi.Tre\6vrjV k£w9ovai 
Aristaen. 1. 1 ; cf. sq., and /J.ij\ov B. 

KiiScovios, a, ov, (KvSon') Cydonian : iifjXov K. a quince, Stesich. et 
Comici ap. Ath. 81 D sq. ; cf. p.ij\ov b. II. metaph. swelling 

like a quince, round and plump, of a girl's breasts, Ar. Ach. II99; cf. 
KvBcuvidw. 

KvSuvittjs oivos, 6, quince-v/'me, Diosc. 5. 28. 

Kv8o)vo-p.e\i, to, quince-honey, Diosc. 5. 29. 

kv«o, older and more Att. form of kvoj, II., Att. : impf. bevovv even in 
II. 19. 117: fut. Kvrjoai Hipp. 598. 43., 676. 54 sq. ; and icvfjOopiai Id. 
623: aor. iKvrjOa Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat., etc.: pf. KeKvr/Ka Philem. 

Incert. 22, Dio C Med., v. infra. — Pass., fut. -rjO-qaopiai Galen.: aor. 

(KvrjSrjV Plut. 2. 567 : pf. KeKvrjrai Porph. Abst. I. 54. (The Root is 
KT-, KOI-, whence also Kvjia, KvaOos, kv\i£, Kv\r/, koi\os, kv\ov, im- 
kv\is, Kav\6s ; Sanskr. cvi, cvayami (tumeo) ; Lat. cumulus, cavus, caulis, 
caelum, cilium; Old H. Germ, hoi (hollow, hole); Curt. 79.) 

To bear in the womb, to have conceived, to be big or pregnant with 
a child, Lat. gestare, eKvet <pi\ov vlbv II. 19. 117 ; of a mare, 0pi<pos 
T/puovov Kvkovoa II. 23. 266 ; env-noe tov "EpcoTa Plat. Symp. 203 C ; & 
kvu Tttpl iTnoTf)p.r)s [the thoughts] with which he is in travail . . , Id. 
Theaet. 184 B, cf. Symp. 209 A : — Pass., to xvovpievov that which is in 
the womb, the foetus, Plat. Legg. 789 A, Epin. 973 D, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 
4. 6, 9 ; of fruits, to be formed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 : — Med. to bring 
forth, eKvrjoaTo Opp. C. 3. 22 ; r) K£Kvnp.kvr), Lat. foeta, Et. Gud. s. v. 
KOKias. 2. absol. to be big or pregnant, to conceive, like KvioKopuai, 

eKv-noe Hdt. 5. 41 ; CTepupr) ydp tip.i kovk iKv-naa irdnroTe Ar. Thesm. 
641, cf. Lys. 745> e tc. ; Kveovaev €K toC npoTepov dvSpos Hdt. 6. 68; 
so kvcTv (K Tivos Andoc. 16. 30, Lys. 133. 30. — Cf. kvoi fin. 

KvfiKos, i), an island and town on the coast of Mysia, Hdt., etc., cf. 
Strabo 575 : — hence Kv£ikt|v6s, r), ov, of or from Cyzicus : o Kv^iK-qvus 
(with or without oraTrjp), a gold coin, Lys. 1 21. 8., 896. 4: v. sub 
OTaT-qp. 

Kv-qp-a, aros, to, (kv£w) that which is conceived, an embryo, foetus, Plat. 
Rep. 461 C, Arist. Gen. An. I. 13, I, etc. : — v. KVfia 11. 

KUT|p6s, d, ov, pregnant, Hesych. 

Kviijcas, fais, i), conception or gestation, pregnancy, Plat. Polit. 274 A, 
Menex. 238 A; k. dpiTrjs Plut. 2. 3 A. 

kCtjtt|p<.os, a, ov, aiding delivery, ■npbo~8iTov k. Hipp. 586. 47 : as 
Subst., Kvr/Tr)piov, to, Id. 621. 15, etc. 

kvtjtikos, 17, ov, of or for conception, opyava Clem. Al. 225. 

ktjGe, KtKvdwoi, v. sub kivSid. 

Kt)06p6i.a, 7), Cythereia, surname of Aphrodite, Od. 8. 288., 18. 193, 
from the city KvQrjpa in Crete, or the island KvBrjpa (q. v.) ; KvTrpoyevrjs 
KvOepem joined, h. Horn. 9. I ; KvOepeia 'Atppoh'nrj Musae. 37 : — also 
Kv9if]pT|, Anacreont. ; Kv0eipT), Opp., etc. ; KvOept], Anth. P. 6. 209, 
Epigr. in Luc. Symp. 41 ; Ku0T|pids, d8os, Anth P. 6. 190, 206 ; Ku0e- 
pt)ids, Manetho 4. 359. Cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 606. 

KuOep-rjts, i'Sos, r), Adj. of or belonging to Cythereia, Manetho 4. 
207. 

kv9t)-Y6vt|S, is, (k£v9co) born in secret, Hesych. 

Kv0T|pa, Td, an island, now Cerigo, at the southern point of Laconia, 
Horn.: Kv0T|po06v, Adv. from Cythera, II. 15. 438; poet. Ku0€pr)0cv 
(for KvBtj-), Hermesian. 69: — Adj. Kv0T|pios, a, ov, II., etc.; 7) KvBtj- 
pia (sc. 777) Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

Ku0T]po-8iKT|S, ov, 6, a Spartan magistrate sent annually to govern the 
island of Cythera, KvO. dpxo Thuc. 4. 53. 

Kv0v-(o\tjs, cs, (oWvp-i), K. av/xepopd, prov. of utter ruin, from the 
extirpation of the Cythnians by Amphitryon, ace. to Hellad. ap. Phot. 

Kt>0pa, KV0pi8iov, Kti0pivos, Ku9poYaviXos, Ku0pos, Ion. for X" T P~- 

kvlctko), to impregnate, of the male, Himer. Orat. I. 7; but elsewhere 
the Act. is used just like the Pass., to conceive, Hipp. Aph. 1255, Philostr. 
28, Geop. II. Pass., of the female, = kv£oj, icvai, to conceive, be- 

come pregnant or with young, Hdt. 2. 93., 4. 30; Kvioicopiivr] Kal tIk- 
Tovoa Plat. Theaet. 149 B, Arist., etc. ; also of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
2, 8 : — cf. kmKvtoKOLiat. 

kCkovcuo, poet, collat. form of KVKdai, Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KT"KA'I1, f. 77o"o>, to stir up and mix, mix up, II. 5. 903 ; Tivi with a 
thing, Tvpov T€ Kal aXcpira Kal /xe\t x^poV o'iva) .. cKVKa Od. 10. 235, 
cf. II. 21. 638, Ar. Vesp. 1515; <pdp/MKa k. Hipp. 1284. 47: — also in 
Med., Ar. Pax 1 169. II. like Tapdffocu, Lat. miscere, turbare, 

to stir up, tov 06p0opov Ar. Eq. 866 ; avep.01 k. to ir4\ayos Alciphro I. 
10 : — hence to throw into confusion or disorder, confound, vitpddi Kal 
0povT7]fj.aoi KVKaTco irdvTa Aesch. Pr. 994 ; ic. tt)v (3ov\t)v Ar. Eq. 363 ; 
tt)v 'E\\d5a Id. Pax 270; cf. Plat. Phaed. 101 E, etc.: — in this sense 
Horn, has only the Pass, to be confounded, panic-stricken, to 5£ kvkt)- 
Otjttiv II. II. 129; HVKr)9r}rrav Si ol ittttoi 20. 489; of the tumult of 
waves, icvLLa kvkuilkvov 21. 235, cf. 324, Od. 12. 238, etc.; «A.ii8ct;i' 


icvicela — KT K AOE . 


%<pimtos kv ptkaw k. Soph. El. 733 ; of mental disquiet, Kr)8e<n KVK&ipevos 
Archil. 60. 

KVKefa, -f), a mixing up, confusion, Hesych. 

kvkieuv, wvos, 6 : ace. KvKeava (Hipp. Acut. 390, Plat. Rep. 480 B, etc.), 
shortd. KVKew, as always in Od. and h. Horn. Cer., but in II. always Ep. 
ace. KVKfia : (kvkcloi) : — a mixture, mixed drink, refreshing draught, 
potion, made of barley-meal, grated cheese and Pramnian wine, II. II. 
624, 641; to which Circe added honey, Od. 10. 234, 316, and when it 
was ready, put in magical drugs. Its consistency was that of a thick 
soup, as may be inferred from its being called ottos in Od., and itotov in 
H. : in h. Horn. Cer. 208, the Kvicewv given to Demeter is of &X<pna, 
vSaip and yXr/xoiv, c f- Ar. Pax 712. Later, various ingredients were 
used, esp. for medical use, and various names were given to the KVKewv, 
kit' oivai, kirl ixkXm, k<p' vSari, etc., Hipp. 1. c, v. Foes. Oecon. — The 
Lat. name was cinnus, Arnob. II. metaph. of any mixture, 

medley, Luc. Vit. Auct. 14, Icar. 17. 

KVKT|8pa, tj, (kvko.oi) a mixture, medley, Hesych. 

KVKT)6pov, to, a ladle for stirring : metaph. a turbxdent fellow, agitator, 
Ar. Pax 654. [C] 

KUKTj|ia, to, = rapaxos, icvKr)6pa, Hesych. [v] 

K-UK-rjcris, iais, r), a stirring up, mixing up, Plat. Tim. 68 A. [C] 

icBKT|cri^r£<|>pos, ov, mixed up with ashes, Kovia Ar. Ran. 710. 

kvkt)tt|s, ov, 6, a stirrer, agitator, Diog. L. 10. 8, Ptol. Tetrab. 166. 17. 

k-ukXci£u>, to go round about, surround, Hesych. 

KVK\aivio, to make round, Hesych. 

xvicXapivos, 17, Theocr. 5. 123, Diosc. 2. 194; KVKXdp.lvos, 0, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 9, 4; KvuXap-is, tj, Orph. Arg. 915 : — cyclamen, sow-bread, a 
.tuberous-rooted plant, with a fragrant flower used for garlands. 

KVxXds, aSos, 7), round, circular, Koparj Nonn. Io. II. 44: — k. vovaos, 
i. e. circumcision, Id. "]. 89 ; also as masc, kvkXASi Koafxoi Paul. Sil. 
Amb. 162 : — of Time, coining in a circle, revolving, oipa Eur. Ale. 
449. II. lying round, surrounding, at KvKXaSes (sc. vrjaoi), 

the Cyclades, islands in the Aegean sea, which encircle Delos, Isocr. 68 
D, 241*0, cf. Strabo 485 ; — so Kv/cXdSas vqaaias itoXzls the cities of 
those islands, Eur. Ion 1583. 2. as Subst. r) kvkXcls (sc. ka6r)s), a 

woman's garment with a border all round it, Propert. 4. 7, 36 : — v. sub 
kvkXos 1. 

KuxXevco, to make a circle, go round, traverse, Hipp. Art. 791 ! K - vepi- 
oSov puis fjpiipas Strabo 283; r)Xios k. tt)v yr)v Cleomed. I. 2 (p. 18 
Bake). II. to circumvent, to surround, App. Civ. 4. 71- 

kvkXcco, f. 4)00), to move round and round, wheel along, in Horn, only 
once, nvKXijaopttv kvBaSt veKpoiis Poval teal rjixiovoiai II. 7. 322; v. Pors. 
Or. 624. 2. to move round or in a circle, 0801s k. kavTuv els dva- 

arpo<prjV Soph. Ant. 226; tcvicXovvra questing about (like a hound, to 
find the scent), Id. Aj. 19 ; «. 7ro5a Eur. Or. 632, cf. Ar. Av. 1379 ; ic. .. 
oiKtraiv ■najnrXrjOia.v to lead round, Soph. Fr. 342 ; k. irpoaomov, Sfifia 
to look round, look about, Eur. Phoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958. II. 

Med. and Pass, to form a circle round, to surround, encircle, Tivd Soph. 
Aj. 353 ; absol., Hdt. 8. 16 (elsewhere he uses KvitXoofiai). 2. to 

go round and round, to revolve, rijv avrrjv tpopav k. Plat. Rep. 617 A; 
of Time, Id. Tim. 38 A ; fiioros kv -nvKvip deov rpoxv KvKXtrrai Soph. 
Fr. 713 ; dyaOois re Kal KaieoTs k. -navra rdv alwva Diod. 18. 59. 3. 

metaph. of sayings, etc., to be current, pass from mouth to mouth, Plut. 
2. Il8C. III. also intr. in Act. = to revolve, come round and round, 

vx/KTta TjpUpai re kvkXovoi Soph. El. 1365 ; kirl Ttfj/xa Kal x a P<* itaai kv- 
kXovoi, i.e. km iraat. Id. Tr. 130 ; so Plut. 2. 160 F, etc. — Cf. kvkXSoi. 

kvkXt)86v, Adv. in a circle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 F. 

kijkXt]ot.s, eais, rj, a revolution. Plat. Tim. 39 C, Polit. 271 D. 

icvkXioxos, 17, ov, circular ; rci k. a treatise on the circle, Suid. 

KvicXids, 6, fj, round, rvpol KvKXidSfs Anth. P. 6. 299, cf. Jac. p. 201. 

kukXi£<d, to cause to revolve, tl irepi ri Olympiod. in Phaed. 115. 23 
Finckh. : — Pass, to revolve, lb. 21, etc.; to be enclosed as in a circle, 
Agatharch. Rubr. M. p. 47. 

kvkXikos, 17, 6v, circular, in a circle, Kivqais Plut. 2. 887 D : — Adv. 
-kuis, Arist. Coel. I. 5, 16. II. those Epic poets were called kv- 

kXikoi, whose writings collectively formed a cycle or series of mythic and 
heroic story down to the death of Ulysses ; v. Welcker's Epischer Cyclus 
(Bonn, 1835), Miiller Gr. Literat. I. ch. 6, Diintzer Fragm. d. Ep. Poesie 
(Koln, 1840), Mure's Literat. of Gr. — The chief ancient authority is 
Proclus' Chrestomatheia : — r)_ k. Qrjfia'i's Ath. 465 F; t6 iroiijpia to k. 
Anth. P. 12. 43. III. = Ki!«Xios ii, xop^" Lys. 161. 39. IV. 

in common use, like koivus v, Schol. Od. 16. 195., 17. 25 : — Adv. -kuis, 
lb. 7. 115, ubi v. Heinrich. et Buttm. 

KV>KXu>-8i8ao-icSXos, b, a teacher of the cyclic chorus, i. e. a dilhyrambic 
poet (v. sq.), Ar. Av. 1403. 

kvkXios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1312: (kvkXos) round, circular, 
dams Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B ; vSaip icvkXiov, of the Delian lake (cf. 
Tpo\oeior)s), Eur. I. T. 1 104, ubi v. Dind. II. kvkXioi x°P 0l < °'> 

circular or cyclic choruses, strictly of any which danced (and sang) in a 
ring round an altar, but mostly those appropriated to those of Bacchus, 
dithyratnbic choruses, opp. to others which were arranged in a square, 


895 

(reTpdyaivoi, Timae. ap. Ath. 181 C), Ar. Nub. 333, Ran. 366, Fr. 198. 
IO, Aeschin. 87. 5, etc. ; — hence kvkXiov 6pxr)crao-9a<. Call. Del. 313; riXio- 
ceaOai kvkXm Eur. I. A. 1056 ; cf. kvkXikos hi, kyKVKXws. 2. k. 

fi4Xr] dithyrambs, Ar. A v. 918. 

kvkXictkos, 6, Dim. of kvkXos, a troche, small flat cake, icrjpov Diosc. 
2. 105 : 2nd Dim. kvkXutkiov, to, lb., Damocr. ap. Galen. II. 

a ring to pass the reins through, Galen. III. a circular astro- 

nomical instrument, Ptol. 

kvkXio-|aos, ov, 0, circular motion, Oiympiod. in Phaed. 115. 15., 117. 
29 Finckh., Hesych. 

KvKXo{3opeG), to roar like the torrent Cycloboros (in Attica), Ar. Ach. 
381 ; KeKpaKTTjs, KvKXoPopov cpaivfjv k\a}v Id. Eq. 137 ; yp-rjv S' £70)76 
rov K. Karikvai Id. Fr. 539 : v. sub xapdSpa. (Prob. from fiiPpwoKoj.) 

KVK/\oYpa<j>ea>. to describe a circle, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 26., 9. 420, 
etc. II. to write about and about a thing, to use periphrasis, 

Dion. H. de Dem. 19. 

KVKXo-Ypct(j>os, ov, writing on a certain circle of subjects, esp. of a cyclic 
Poet, Procl. ; v. kvkXikos h. 

kukXo-Sicoktos, ov, driven round in a circle, Anth. P. 9. 301. 

kvkXo-6i8t|S, ks, circular, Ath. 328 D ; to* k. Plut. 2. 1004 C. 

kukXoeis, €<ro"a, tv, poet, for kvkXikSs, circular, Soph. O. T. 161 ; irvs 
Anth. P. 7. 232. 

KvicXo-eXiKTOS, ov, revolving in a circle, Orph. H. 7. II. 

kukXoGev, Adv. from all around, Lys. no. 41, Hipp. Fract. 774, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10, etc.; c. gen., Lxx; (often with v. 1. kvkXojOcv, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 9.) 

kvkXoOi., Adv. around, Apollon. Adv. 647. 32 ; kijkX(d9i in Eust. Opusc. 
300. 60. 

kvkXo-u,6Xi(38os, o, a round lead-pencil, Anth. P. 6. 63. 

KVKXoiroii]crd|ievoi, f. 1. for kvkXov ttoi- in Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 40. 

KtHcXo-iropeta, 17, a going round, circuitous way, Strabo 524. 

KVK\o-Tropku>, to go by a circuitous way, Strabo 292. 

KT'KAOS, ov, 6, also with heterog. plur. tcL KvKXa II. (v. infra 11. 1) : 
— a ring, circle, round, SoXiov irepi kvkXov aycvaiv, of the circle which 
hunters draw round their game, Od. 4. 792 ; kvkXoi SkKa x^XKeot (con- 
centric) circles of brass on a round shield, II. n. 33, etc. ; aairibos k. the 
round shield itself, Aesch. Theb. 489 ; so k. 'ApKaSos kvvtjs (vulg. 
KVKXas) the helmet, Soph. Fr. 261. 2. Adverbial usages, kvkXoi in 

a circle or ring, round about, kvkXoi atravTr) Od. 8. 278 ; K. Travrrj Xen. 
An. 3. 1, 2; mij'Tax'7 Dem. 43. I : to kvkXcv irkdov Pind. O. IO (il). 
56; k. irepiayuv Hdt. 4. 180; ol k. (SaoiXtis Xen. Cyr. "j. 2, 23 ; y k. 
Trepitpopa, Kivrjais Plat., etc. ; — often with iripi or words therewith com- 
pounded, round about, irept to; Scufiara k. Hdt. 2. 62 : k. irkpi£ Aesch. 
Pers. 368. 418; irepio-rrjvai k. Hdt. 1. 43, Aesch. Fr. 395; mpto~Tadov 
ic. Eur. Andr. 1137 ; «. -nepakvai Plat. Phaed. 72 B, etc. ; so kvkXo> irepi 
round about it, Hdt. I. 185, etc.; but we also have kvkXoj c. ace. with- 
out 7T€pi, kvkXoi ofjfia Id. 4. 72 ; aTravra tov tovov tovtov kvkXoi Dem. 
41. 15 > — also c. gen., k. tov arpaToirkSov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 5 ; t<x kvkXoi 
ttjs 'Attiktjs Dem. 258. 6 : metaph. around or from all sides, Soph. Ant. 
241, etc.; kvkXoi all over, Plat. Phaed. 251 D; to. kvkXoi the circum- 
stances, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 33, Eth. N. 3. 9, 3 : — also kv kvkXoi Soph. Aj. 
723, Phil. 356, Eur., etc.; awavres kv ic. Ar. Eq. 170, PI. 679 ; c. gen., 
Eur. H. F. 926, Thuc. 3. 74. II. any circular body : 1. 

a wheel, II. 23. 340 ; in which sense the heterog. plur. KvKXa is mostly 
used, 5. 7 22 -> 18. 375. 2. a place of assembly, the ayopa, called 

lepis it. in II. 18. 504; iryopSs k. Eur. Or. 919, Thuc. 3. 74; also an 
amphitheatre, Dio C. 72. 19: — then, like Lat. corona, a crowd of people 
standing round, a ring or circle of people, k. rvpavvtKos Soph. Aj. 749 ; 
KvKXa xaXKfuiv oirXaiv, i. e. of armed men, Id. Fr. 731, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
41 ; absol., Eur. Andr. 1089, Xen. An. 5. 7, 2; — a place in the ayopa 
where domestic utensils were sold, Alex. KaXaa. I ; cf. Bentley's Corre- 
spondence, p. 223 sq. 3. the vault of the sky, k. ovpavov Hdt. I. 
131 ; itvpavyka k. aWkpos h. Horn. 7. 6, cf. Eur. Ion H47; ° avoi k. 
Soph. Phil. 815; ks 0a9os kvkXov Ar. Av. 1715 ; vvktos k. Soph. Aj. 
672; — yaXagias «. the milky way, Poll. 4. 159; k. ttoXioio yaXaKros 
Arat. 511: — in pi. the zones, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 155. 4. the 
moon's disk, Hdt. 6. 106; k. iravakXrjvos Eur. Ion 1155; also fiXiov ic. 
Aesch. Pr. 91, Pers. 504, Soph. Ant. 416. 5. the circle or wall 
round a city, esp. round Athens, Hdt. I. 98, Thuc. 2. 13, etc. ; ovxl tov 
kvkXov tov Tleipaiuis, ojs ovdi tov aareos Dem. 325. 29 : — also of works 
of circumvallalion, Thuc. 6. 69, etc. 6. a round shield, v. sub 
init. 7. in pi. the balls of the eye, Soph. O. T. 1 2 70, Phil. 1354; 
k. oii/MiTaiv Id. Ant. 974; — rarely in sing., 6 aiiv opuiv K. Atos Id. 0. 0. 
704. 8. ol kvkXol tov Trpooumov the cheeks, Hipp. 478. 33 ; KvicXa 
■n-apeirjs Nonn. 33. 190., 37. 41 2 ; so kvkXos pia(ov, poet, for fia(6s, Trvph. 
34, ubi v. Wernick. 9. k. kXairjs an olive wreath, Orph. Arg. 
327. 10. a cycle or collection of poems of the same kind, k. kmKus 
Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 319. 34; k. kmypapt/mraiv Suid. s. v. 'AyaBias : cf. 
kvkXikSs. III. any circular motion, an orbit of the heavenly 
bodies, kvkXov Uvai Plat. Tim. 38 D, cf. Arist. Mund. 2. 2 : a revolution 
of the seasons, kviavTov K. Eur. Or. 1645, Phoen. 477}; tov kwavcwv *. 


896 

lb. 534; eirra . . Ituiv k. Id. Hel. 112 ; pt-vpta kukXo, ^uitiv, i.e. years, 

Anth. P. 7. 575 ; hence too K. twv avdpwirntcov irprj-fprnTaiv Hdt. I. 207 ; 

Kaicuiv Dio C. 44. 29. 2. a round dance (cf. kvkXios), Anth. P. 13. 

28. 3. in Logic, ^e fallacy of arguing in a circle : — in Rhet., a 

rounded period, Dion. H. Comp. pp. 268, 298, Schaf., cf. Longin. 40. 

1. 4. in Metre, a kind of anapaest, Dion. H. Comp. p. 226 Schaf. 

(but the word is dub. here). IV. a sphere, globe, Plat. Legg. 

898 A. (V. sub KipKOS.) 

kvk\6(T6, Adv. (kvkXos) in or into a circle, wepl 5' avTtiv dynyipaO' 
oaaoi, apioroi, KvicXoa II. 4. 212 ; SiacrrdfTes ravvovcri KVKXoae stretch 

[the skin] into a round, 1 7. 392 ; so in Ael., etc. : v. Lob. Phryn. 9 not. 

kvk\o-o-oP«<o, f. 770-0), to drive round in a circle, whirl round, iroSa Ar. 
Vesp. 1523, e conj. Dind. 

Kw\o-repT|S, es, (rtipai) made round by turning ; in general, round, 
circular, KvicXorepts p.iya to£ov 'ireivev stretched it into a circle, II. 4. 

124; aXaos navrScre nvKXorepis Od. 17. 209, cf. Hes. Th. 145, Sc. 208 ; 
K. uis airb Topvov Hdt. 4. 36 ; irXoiov, opos I. 194., 4. 184 ; k. KoiXiai of 
the sockets of bones, Hipp. Art. 827; also in Plat. Symp. 189 E, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 6, etc. Adv. -pais, Plut. 2. 892 F. Cf. kvkXooj. 

kvkXottjs, rjTos, tj, circularity, Eccl. 

KUKXo-<j>opeop.ai., Pass, to move in a circle, Arist. Mund. 2. 3, Heracl. 
Alleg. Horn. 36. 

KiiK\ocj>opT]TiKo5, 77, 6v, moving in a circle, circular, Kivrjcris Plut. 2. 
1004 C ; ovaia Philo 1. 514. Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. 

KVK\oc|)6pT]TOS, ov, moved in a circle, P. Sil. Ecphr. 870 (2. 453). 

KUK\o<j>opia, 77, circular motion, Arist. Phys. 8. 9, 1, etc. 

KVK\o<|>opiK6s, 17, ov,— KVK\o(popr)TiK6s, Philo I. 623, Galen. 4. 671. 
Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 881 F. 

KUK\o-<j)6pos, ov, moving in a circle, iroptia Heracl. Alleg. Horn. 12. 

kvkXoco, f. waai : pf. iceicvKXanca. — Med., fut. -waopiai Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 
20 : aor. iKVKXtaadpi-qv Hdt., Att. — Pass., fut. Kv/cXaiOrjOo/mi (v. 1. -wao- 
fiai) Dion. H. 3. 24: aor. eKVKXwSr/v Xen. (kvkXos). To encircle, sur- 
round, 'ClKiavos . . kvkXoi x^^va Eur. Or. 1379 ; v6\iv.. KVKXiiaas "Apei 
<poviai Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 775 ; cf. Polyb. 1. 17, 13 : — but this sense is more 
common in Med., KVKXwaaadai Tivas to surround them, Hdt. 3. 157., 9. 
18; so Aesch. Theb. 121. 247, Thuc, Xen., etc.; KVKXovoBai airovs es 
piffov Hdt. 8. 10, cf. Call. Dian. 170: — yet we have the Pass, to be sur- 
rounded, Thuc. 7. 81 ; and that joined with the Med., el 01 KVKXovptevoi 
icvKXaiBelev Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 2. to go or travel round, -naaav yr)v 

Lxx ; so in Pass., kvkXojOus tov 'ASpiav Diod. 4. 25. II. to 

move in a circle, whirl round, Pind. O. 10(11). 16; k. SaXov \v <pae- 
ocpopw KvaXwrros oif/ti Eur. Cycl. 462; avep.01 k. tt)v OaXaoaav Polyb. 
II. 29, 10: — Pass, or Med. to go in a circle, go round, Xen. An. 6. 4, 
20 : — to dance or whirl round, Call. Dian. 267, Arat. 811; metaph., Swats 
KVKXovpievov nkap Aesch. Ag. 997. III. to form into a circle, k. 

T<5fa Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 82 ; so, incorrectly, k. to|oio vevpfy Babr. 68. 
5 ; cf. KVKXorep-qs : — Pass, to form a circle, of a bow, Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; 
of a fleet forming in a circle round a place, Hdt. 8. 76 ; ra<ppos nepl to 
ireSiov KVKXai9etcra Plat. Criti. 1 18 D. — Cf. KvKXeai. 

icvkAwStjs. es, = KVKXoei5ris, circular, k, irapaXXayf) a distortion of 
several vertebrae forming a curve, opp. to yaivtwSrjs, Hipp. Art. 815. 

KtJxXtoGev, kukXco9i, late forms for KVKXodev, kvkXoOi. 

KuK\a>p.a, aros, to, that which is rounded into a circle, as, 1. a 

wheel, Eur. Phoen. 1 185. 2. pvpoorovov k. a drum, Id. Bacch. 

124. 3. the coil of a serpent, Diod. 3. 36. 

KvicXtoimos, a, ov, and in Eust. 1634. 35, etc., os, ov (KvKXanp). Cy- 
clopean, of or from the Cyclopes, commonly used of the architecture 
attributed to them (also called HeXaayiKos), in which sense it is often 
applied to Mycenae, as Soph. Fr. 222, Eur. El. 1158, H. F. 15, Pseudo- 
Eur. I. A. 265 ; of ancient buildings near Nauplia, Strabo 369 : — cf. 
Kv/cXonp 1. 2, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 45 : — proverb., k. /3tos a wild 
savage life, Strabo 502, Max. Tyr. 1 1. 7. 

KuicXcoma. (better -eia), 77, the tale of the Cyclops in Od. 9, Philostr. 
248, Ael.V. H. 13. 13. 

KvkXcotukos, tj, 6, = foreg. : — Adv., KvnXamiKuis £f}v to live a savage 
unsocial life, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 13 ; cf. Od. 9. 106 sq. 

kukX-ioiuov, to, (aty) the white round the ball of the eye, Arist. H. A. 4. 
°' 3- f II- KvkXwttiov, to, as Dim. of KvKXa>\p, Eur. Cycl. 266. 

Kvic\(oiti.os, a, ov, = KvicXwireios, Eur.: 17 K. 777, i.e. Mycenae, Eur. 
Or. 965.:— pecul. fern. KvkXcoius, iSos, Id. I. T. 845. 

kvkXcoctis, ecus, r), a surrounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 20 ; irplv ical Tr/v irXiova kv/cXoxtlv o<pwv ■npoffp.'^ai before the 
larger body that were endeavouring to surround them came up, Thuc. 
4. 128. 

kvkXutos, 17, 6v, rounded, round, Aesch. Theb. 540. 

KvK\u>^^<orros,6, a Cyclops, properly the round-eyed (cf. infra 11) K^- 
KXonresd ovou jffav en&vv^ov, owe* Upa chfw KVKXoTtphs 6d>e a Xubs 
• 'VI*? e ' T V CTCU ™,, Hes - Th - J 44- The Cyclopes are first mentioned 
in Od. (9. 100-115, cf. 399) as a savage race of one-eyed giants, dwell- 
ing in an island afterwards identified with Sicilv. They owned no social 
ties, and were ignorant of cultivation (deoTm TrfiroMres dSavaTowv ovt* 


KvuXoae — KvXivSw. 


(pvTtvovoiv x^polv (pvrov ovt' dpoaiaiv, 107, cf. 275, 411). The sing, in 
Od. is always used of Polyphemus, son of Thoosa, 1. 69, 71 ; in Hes. 
Th. 140, we find three Cyclopes, Brontes, Steropes and Arges, sons of 
Uranos and Gaia, who forged the thunderbolts for Zeus. — Thuc. 6. 2 
represents them as ancient inhabitants of Sicily ; and later Poets made 
the caverns of Aetna their smithy ; and all smiths were reckoned as 
their descendants. 2. the builders of the walls of Mycenae, Tiryns, 

etc., were a different race of Thracian origin, Strabo 373 ; rd KvkXoj- 
ttqjv @adpa, i.e. Mycenae, Eur. H. F. 944; cf. KvicXameios, KvkX&- 
mos. II. KvicXwp, amos, 6, 77, as Adj. round-eyed, round, aeXtjvr] 

Parmenid. ap. Clem. Al. 732 ; and in Emped. 284 we have the irreg. 
form KvKXotra. 
KviKvdpLov, to, Dim. of kvkvos, Galen. 24. 765. 

kvkv€ios, a, ov, also os, ov, Lxx : — of a swan, ttt'lXov Soph. Fr. 708 ; 
OTOfia Anth. P. 7. 12 : — to k. (sc. dapta or /xiXos) qdeiv a swan's dying 
song, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 616 B, Ael.; proverb., to k. i^-qx^v, egaSeiv to 
make a last appeal, Polyb. 30. 4, 7., 31. 20, I, cf. Paroemiogr. 
KVKvias atTos, 6, a kind of white eagle, Paus. 8. 17, 3. 
kukvitis, iSos, pecul. fern, of kvkvuos, (toi] Soph. Fr. 457. 
kukvo-y€vt|s, is, begotten by a swan, Byz. 
icuKv6-0peiTTOS, ov, reared by swans, Schol. Lye. 237. 
KVKvo-icdv9apos, o, a hind of ship between the kvkvos and the kov- 
Bapos, or having a sivan and beetle for its sign, Nicostr. Am/3. I ; cf. 
kvkvos 11. 
KUKv6-p.op<j)OS, ov, swan-shaped, or white as a swan, Aesch. Pr. 795. 
KVKvo-iTTepos, ov, sivaii-plumed, mythol. epith. of Helen in reference to 
Leda and the swan, Eur. Or. 1385. 
KT'KNOS, 6, a swan, Cycnus olor, II. 2. 460., 15. 692, etc. : — me- 
taph., from the legends of the swan's [dying] song, a minstrel, poet, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 19; cf. Hes. Sc. 316, Aesch. Ag. 1444, Plat. 
Phaed. 85 B, Hor. Od. 2. 20. II. a kind of ship, from the 

figure-head, or perhaps from the curve of the prow, like a swan's neck, 
Nicostr. Aia/3. 1. III. an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 139. 

(Cf. Curt. 32.) 
kvikv-oi|;is, ecus, o, 77, swan-lilte, Anth. P. II. 345. 

KvXa, wv, tcl, the parts under the eyes, Hesych., Suid., Phot.; also 
KvXctSes, at, Eust. 1591. 18 ; and KvXiSes, Poll. 2. 66 ; — the parts above 
being avdicvXa or kmnvXiSes, Poll. 1. c. (though his account is confused) : 
— Hesych. also has KiiXXia - {mwma fiiXava. (Hence KvXoididw : cf. 
Lat. cilium ; v. sub iwiai.) [p as in Lat. cilium, v. KvXoiSidai ; so that 
it was merely the resemblance of sense that led some to write it KOiXa, 
Ruf. p. 24, Schol. Theocr. 1.38, etc.] 

KvXiKeiov, to, a sideboard, beaufet, stand for drinliing-vessels, Ar. and 
other Comm. ap. Ath. 460 D. II. a carousal, Cratin. Jun. 

Xeip. I. 
KtiXiKeios, ov, of a cup, k. forr/piaTa discussions over wine, Poll. 6. 108. 
Ki)XiKT)Yope&>, to talk over one's cups, Ath. 461 E, 480 B, Poll. 6. 29. 
KvXtK-T|-yop o s, ov, one who talks over his cups, Eust. 1632. 18. 
KtiXlK-"f|pCTOS, ov, (apvcv) drawn in cups, i. e. abundant, Hesych. 
kCXikiov, to, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8, Lye. ap. Ath. 420 B, Philet. ib. 
498 A ; kCXikis, tSos, 77, Ath. 480 C : — Dim. of kvXi£, a small cup. 
KvXiKocjjopeco, to carry cups, Nicet. Ann. 299 A. 
KCXuKO-<t>6pos, ov, carrying cups, Heliod. 7. 27. 
kuXiko)St|s, es, (eZSos) like a cup, Schol. Theocr. 2. 2. 
KCXwSeco, v. sub kvXivSoj. 
KvXiv8T|8pa, 77, =» aAi7/S77c5pa, q. v. ; cf. ijjaXica. 

kvXCvStjctis, tais, 77, a rolling, wallowing, iv yvvaiois Plut. Anton. 
9. II. metaph. exercise, practice, skill, iv Xoyots Plat. Soph. 268 

A ; cf. Lat. versari. 

KvXivSpucos, 77, ov, cylindrical, Synes. 172 D, Hero Spir. 190, etc. Adv. 
-kws, Plut. 2. 682 D. 

KtiXivSpo-eiSris, is, like a cylinder, cylindrical, Plut. 2. 891 C, Cleomed. 
Adv. -Sais, Eust. 1604. 58. 

KvXivBpos, 6, a roller, cylinder, Ap. Rh. 2. 594, Plut. 2. 682 C, etc. : — 
a roll of a book, volume, Diog. L. 10. 26. 2. in pi., the testicles, 

Byz. [C] 
KuXivSpoco, to roll, level with a roller, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 3. 
KCXivSpuSrjS, es, = KvXivSpo€i5Tjs, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, 3. 
KvXivSpcoTos, 77, ov, levelled with a roller, Nic. ap. Ath. 369 B. 
kvXCvSco Horn, and Trag., also in Teleclid. 'ApupiKT. 1.8; but in Prose 
more often kvXivScco, cf. /itTaKvXivSia), (for which however KaXivSioi is 
a constant v. 1.), Simon. Iamb. 6. 4, Hipp. Aer. 286, Ar. Av. 502 (though 
he also has the older form), and the only form in Att. Prose ; later also 
KuXico (q. v.), which however is implied in the deriv. tenses : — fut. kvXiv- 
orjoai late, as Anth. P. append. 50. 35 : — aor. itcvXlaa Trag. Fragm. 2. 20 

Wagn., Theocr., etc., cf. eia-, eK-KvXtvSai Med., impf. Ar. 1. c. : fut 

■npo-KvXiaopai App. : aor. iv-fKvXiadparjv Luc. Hippias 6. — Pass.. 
fut. iK-KvXiadrjaopiai Aesch. Pr. 87: aor. eKvXioBrjV, Ep. kvX-, II. 17, 
99, Soph. El. 50, Fr. 334 ; later KvXivSqdeis Strabo 659 : pf. kckv- 
Xtcrpiat Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63, Ath.: plqpf. iKCKvXiGTO Nonn. D. 5. 47- 
— On the varieties of form, v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v. (Akin to «a- 


Xivoeca, dXivoea) ; prob. from Root ej\-«tt», elxtia), volvo 

KipKOS.) 

To roll, roll on or along, baria .. elv dXl kv/j.0. KvXivoei Od. 1. 162, 
cf. 14. 315 ; Boperjs pteya nv/xa kvXivSojv 5. 296, fivaooSev Biva k. Soph. 
Ant. 590 ; Kv/cXivfieT eiaca tov ovoSaipiova trundle him in, Ar. Eq. 1249 > 
oXoiTpoxovs KvXivSeiv Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, cf. 4. 7, 4 ; NefAos tVOa . . yaiav 
icvXivdei Aesch. Fr. 304 ; metaph., nij/xa Oebs Aavaoiai KvXivSei rolls 
calamity upon one, II. 17.688 : — Tpo<pl Kvpta KvXivdeTai II. II. 307, cf. 
Od. 9. 147 ; vai'iv Sr) T<55e irqim KvXivoerai II. II. 347, cf. Od. 2. 163., 8. 
81. 2. to revolve in mind, Pind. N. 4. 66. 3. to roZi away, 

eXiriSas Anth. P. 7. 490. II. Pass, to be rolled, roll along, roll, 

often in Horn., (v. supra) ; iredovSe icvXivoero Xaas dvai0r)s Od. II. 598, 
cf. II. 13. 142., 14. 411, Pind. P.4. 372 ; to toss.about like a ship at sea, 
Pind. O. 12. 9 : to be whirled round on a wheel, of Ixion, Id. P. 2. 42 ; 
KvXtv5op.£vi) <pXo£ the whirling flame, lb. I. 45 ; vecpeXai KvXivS6p.evai 
Ar. Nub. 375 : — ex dicppwv KvXiaBeis Soph. El. 50 : — later, also, to be tost 
from man to man, i. e. be much talked of, like hat.jactari, Ar. Vesp. 492, 
Plat. Phaedr. 275 E. 2. of persons, KvXivSeadai Kara, Koirpov to 

roll or wallow in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22. 414 ; so KvXivSeaOat. 
alone, Od. 4. 541., 10. 449, cf. Soph. Fr. 334, Ar. Av. 502 : — to wander 
about, like KaXivSeopai, Plat. Theaet. 172 C (but with v. 1. KaX-), Xen. 
An. 5. 2, 31, etc. ; ifoxV •• vepl rdcpovs KvXivSovpievq Plat. Phaed. 81 D ; 
ev SmaffTrjpiois Id. Theaet. 172 C: metaph., ev dpr/xavirjat k. Theogn. 
619 ; ev dpaOia k. to wallow in. . , Id. Poiit. 309 A ; ev norois Kal 
yvvai£iv Plut. 2. 184 F. 3. of Time, KvXivSopievais dpepais Pind. 

L 3; 2 9- 

kv\i£, ikos, r), a cup, drinJting-cup, Lat. calix, Phocyl. II, Sappho 5, 
Pind., etc.; k. Kepapiea Plat. Lys. 219 E: the wine-cup, kvXikwv repipis 
Soph. Aj. 1200, cf. Comici ap. Ath. 480 C ; enl tcvXirn. Xeyeiv, = icvXucrj- 
yopeiv, Plat. Symp. 214 A; eirl ttjs k. <pXvapeiv Diog. L. 2. 82 ; trapd 
tj)v k. Plut. Anton. 24 ; vepieXavvetv rcis tc. to push round the cup, Xen. 
Symp. 2. 27, (cf. aofieai 1) ; ol irpus rats n. cup-bearers, Hdn. 3. 5 ; cf. 
imKvX'cKeios. II. Cypr. for kotvXtj, Glaucon ap. Ath. 480 F. 

(V. sub uvea.) [v~\ 

KtiXwris, ecus, r), rolling, esp. of athletes in the dust after anointing, 
Arist. Metaph. 10. 9, 3, Plut. 2. 683 C : revolution in an orbit, Arist. 
Coel. 2. 8, 8 : cf. icvXicttik6s. 

kvXio-kt), r), Dim. of kvXi£, Poll. 6. 95., 10. 66, Dion. H. 2. 23 : — -hence 
2nd Dim. kuXio-kiov, to, Poll. 6. 98 ; formerly read in Ar. Ach. 459, 
where now kotvXiokiov, cf. Ath. 419 B. 

KvXio-p.a, a.Tos, to, a roll, Hippiatr. : a rolling, wallowing, or a wal- 
lowing place, like KvXiarpa, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 22. 

kOXiotikos, fj, bv, practised in rolling: as Subst., 6 kvXkttikos, a 
wrestler, who struggles on while rolling in the dust, Schol. Pind. I. 
4.81. 

kCXiotos, T], bv, verb. Adj. fit for rolling, large, XlOot E. M. 707. 
3. II. twined in a circle, epith. of a kind of garland, Comici ap. 

Ath. 678 E sq., cf. 49 F. 

KvXioTpa, -q, a place for horses to roll in, Xen. Eq. 5. 3, Hippiatr, 27. 
25, Poll. 1. 183. 

kCXixvt), r), a small cup, Alcae. 31 : also, a dish for food, Ar. Fr. 423 : 
a box, Hesych. : — Dim. kCXixviov, to, Ar. Eq. 906 ; also kCXixvis, iSos, 
77, Achae. ap. Ath. 480 F, Galen. Lex., Hesych. 

kvXik-ovxiov, to, a cup-holder, Theophr. Char. 18 : Mss. icovXiovxiov I 
cf. kwovxos n. 

kvXio), post-Horn, form for KvXivSai, used by Ar. Vesp. 202 in compd. 
■npoaicvXle ; part. avaniXtov, Alex. Ku/3. 1.7. To roll along, yaarepas 
a'tp.o(ibpais eKvXlov of serpents, Theocr. 24. 18 ; KvXiovaiv [dXXr)Xovs~\ ev 
Tip trqXip Luc. Anach. 6 : — Pass., = KvXiv8opiai, Ael. N. A. 7. 33; Tpos 
Tois lavrov yivaai KvXiopievrjv Dion. H. 8. 39 : — to wander about, irepl 
tt)v dyopdv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 13. 

KvXXatvcu, = kvXXoco, K. SiTa Kara! to let them hang down, Soph. Fr. 
619; KvXXaivbpevoi lamed (vulg. K01X-), Hipp. 819 D. 

KvXXapo;, o, the hermit-crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32 (v. 1. aicvXXapos). 

KvXXd<TTis, Ion. -rja-Tis, 10s, 6„ Aegyplian bread made from bXvpa, 
Hdt. 2. 77, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 418 E, Phanod. ib. 114 C, Ar. Fr. 253. 

kvXXt), t), cf. KcoiXos. 

KvXXiqvt), -fj, Cyllene, a mountain in Arcadia, II. ; whence Hermes was 
called KvXX"f|vios, Horn., esp. in Hymn. 

kvXXo-it68t]S, ov, o, = sq. 

KvXXo-iro8i<<>v, ovos, b, (irovs) crook-footed, halting, epith. of Hephai- 
stos, II. 18. 371, etc. ; voc. KvXXottSSiov 21. 331. [t] 

KvXXo-rrotJS, v, i), now, to, crook-footed, Aristod. ap. Ath. 338 A, Aga- 
fharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 444. 10. 

kuXXos, tj, ov, crooked, crippled, properly of legs bent outwards by disease, 
opp. to PXaiffSs, Hipp. Art. 820, cf. 819 B, 827 E; pir/pos KvXXorepos 
822 B; k. tiovs 821 B, Ar. Av. 1379; *• °v s Hipp. 805 H; v. Foes. 
Oecon. : — epftaXe KvXXfi (sc. x et p' 1 ) put into a crooked hand, i. e. with 
the fingers crooked like a beggar's, to catch an alms, Ar. Eq. 1083, cf. 
Schol. ad 1. (kvXX6s, sometimes written icvXos, is prob. akin to icoiXos : 
v. s. Kviai.) 


Kv\lj~ KVjU/3a\l<£(t) 

cf. kvkXos 


897 


kvXXooj, to crook, cripple; Galen. 12. 418: — Pass. ictmiXXupieva Hipp- 
Art. 827 G. 

KuXXvpioi, v. KiXXiKvpioi. 

KuXXwua, T <>, crookedness, lameness, Galen. 18. 1,670. 

KvXXoxris, ea», fj, crooking, crippling, Hipp. Art. 827, Galen. 

kCXoiSi&o), (KvXa, olSdai) to have a swelling below the eye, from blows, 
Ar. Lys. 472 ; or from sleepless nights, as unhappy lovers, Theocr. 1. 38 ; 
cf. Nic. Al. 478, Ruhnk. Tim. [v. icvXa fin.] 

KviXov, to, v. KijXa. 

Kt?p.a, otos, to, (kvoi) anything swoln (as if pregnant) : — hence, I. 

the swell of the sea, a wave, billow, of rivers as well as the sea, in sing, 
and plur., Horn., etc., but not often in Prose ; of the sea, Horn, com- 
monly says fiiya uvpia or Kv/xara patcpd ; Kvpuxrr W jj'iovos, tcXv^eaicov 
II. 23. 61 ; KvpuxT' ev evpeX ttovtco 0dvT etridvTa Te Soph. Tr. 1 14; col- 
lectively, uis to Kvp.a eoTpono when the swell abated, Hdt. 7. 193 ; cf. 
eiravax&pricns : — metaph. of a flood of men, k. x^pcawv OTpaTov Aesch. 
Theb. 64, cf. 114, 1077 : — m Trag., also, metaph. of the waves of ad- 
versity, etc., k. aTTjs, KO.KWV, avpicpopcis, etc., Aesch. Pr. 886, Eur. Ion 
927, Hipp. 824; K. v6aaiv Plat. Legg. 740 E; cf. toVtos, ireXayos: — 
proverb., piaT-nv pie Kvp.' ottois irap-qyopwv Aesch. Pr. 1001 ; irpos Kvpua. 
XaKTi^eiv Eur. I. T. 1396 ; Ik Kvp.dTajv . . yaXrjv opui Id. Or. 279 ; en 
dovi Kvpara p\eTpeiv Theocr. 16. 60; dpidpieiv Ta Kvpara Luc. Hermot. 
84. 2. a waved or ogee moulding, cyma, AeaPiov k. Aesch. Fr. 

70 ; cf. KvpMTtov. II. from kvqj (as tdir\pa from Kviai), the 

foetus in the womb, embryo, Aesch. Eum. 659, Eur. Alop. 1 ; also of the 
earth, Aesch. Cho. 128; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1492; fiiaabv tcvpt.' eXoxevtre 
Teicvcw Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 200. 2. the young sprout of 

plants, Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 9; esp. of a cabbage, Lat. cyma, Galen. 
6.365- 

Kvp-oivco, f. avw, (jcvpd) to swell, rise in waves, eirl ttovtov efi-qaeTO kv- 
fiaivoVTa over the billowy sea, II. 14. 229, cf. Od. 4. 425, 570, etc. ; of a 
pot, to boil, Poeta ap. Suid. ; «. avco teal Kara) Plat. Phaed. 112 B; K. ttj 
iropeiq of caterpillars, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9 ; so of a line of soldiers, Plut. 
Pomp. 69. 2. metaph. of restless passion, to seethe, swell, Lat. 

flucluo, aestuo, KvpaivovT em] Aesch. Theb. 443 ; tfffas avOos Kvpalvei 
Pind. P. 4. 282 ; al if/vxal K. p.ei£6vcos, with passion, Plat. Legg. 930 A ; 
K. Ik tj}s emdvpias Ael. N. A. 7. 15 ; es ript opuXiav Ib. 15. 9. 3. 

trans, to toss on the waves, to deltas Pherecyd. ap. Ath. 470 C : to agi- 
tate, tt)v BdXaTTav Luc. D. Marin. 7. I ; oicnpa) k. Oeovs Anth. Plan. 
196 : — Pass, to be agitated, k. TtvevpaTi to ireXayos Plut. Ant. 65, cf. 
Opp. H. 4. 676; ir66a> Pind. Fr. 88. 3. II. (kC/jo 11) to be 

swoln or pregnant, Kvpiaiveiv yacnepa Opp. C. 1. 358, kvotioo. 4. 439 ; 
also in Med., SepieXijs KvpaiveTO yaOT-qp Nonn. D. 8. 7. 

Kiip.av<ris, ecus, rj, a waving, undulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 

Kvpds, ados, 7), («i5cu) a pregnant woman, Hesych. 

Ki>p.3.TT|86v, Adv. like a wave, Jo. Lyd. de Ost. § 54. 

KV|ia,rr|p6s, a, 6v, (Kvp:a) = sq., Gloss. 

KCjiaTias, Ion. -itjs, ov, b, surging, billowy, itOTapids Hdt. 2. Ill ; 
iropos Aesch. Supp. 545. 2. act. causing waves, stormy, dvepos 

Hdt. 8. 118. 

Kvp.aTi£op.ai, Pass, to be agitated by the waves, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24 : 
to toss about like waves, ev Trj KoiXia to" atria Galen. 19. 717. 

kv|a<£ti.ov, to, Dim. of Kvpta, but only used in sense of Kvpa I. 2, Lat. 
cymatium, C. I. no. 160. 37 (v. Bockh. p. 284), Lxx. : also the volute on 
the Ionic capital, Vitruv. 4. I, etc. 

Ki5p;aTO-aYT|S, es, (ayvvpu) breaking like waves, stormy, aTai Soph. O. C. 
1243. 

KVfiaTo-PoXos, ov, (fidXXai) throwing up waves, Gloss. 

Kup.aT6-8pop.05, ov, running over the waves; and -Spojjuto, Schol. 
Lye. 789. 

Kvp.aTO-€i8i7s, is, like waves : stormy, dvepos Arist. Probl. 26. 16. 

KvjjiaToeis, taaa, ev, poet, for uvpunias, Anth. P. app. 9. 46, Opp. H. 1. 4. 

Kiip.aTO-XT|yr|, r), Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 

KvpaTO-irXifil, 7770s, o, r), wave-beaten, aKTr) Soph. 0. C. 1 241 ; au6- 
TteXos Anth. P. 10. 7 : tossed by the waves, of fish, Hipp. 357. 48, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 300 E, Mnesith. ib. 358 B. 

KCp.aTO-Tp6<|>os, ov, nourishing waves, of the sea, Walz Rhett. 3. 528. 

KU|xdTO-4>06pos, ov, plundering by sea, &XiaieT0s, dub. in Eur. Polyid. I, 
where Ruhnk. KvparbTpocpos, nourished in the sea. 

Kiip.aT6cd, to cover with waves, of the wind, to treSiov Plut. Alex. 26: — 
Pass, of the land, to be swept by the sea, Heliod. 9. 4, cf. 10. 16. II. 

in Pass, also to rise in waves, of the sea, r) OdXaaaa KvpuxTaiOeiffa Thuc. 

3. 89; o iroTa/ibs eKvpvaTovTo,woirep OdXaaaa Luc. V. H. 2. 30; metaph. 
of the air, Plut. 2. 902 E. 

Kvp.aTG)Yf|, 7), (ayvvfii) a place where the waves break, the beach, Hdt. 

4. 196., 9. 100, Luc. Hermot. 84, etc. (Cf. Kvpa/roay-qs.) 
Kvp.dT(d8i]s, es, = icvputToetSr)s,K. yrj where the waves break, Arist. Probl. 

23. 29, 1 ; aiytaXbs Plut. Fab. 6. 
Ktip-dTojcrus, ecus, r), the beach where the waves break, Strabo 53. 
Kup.|3aiov, to, = icvpL/Siov, q. v. 
Kvp.pdXi£(o, to play the cymbals. Menand, Miaoy. 5. 

3M 


898 


KupfJdXiov, to, Dim. of trififiaXov, Hero Autom. p. 258. II. 

= kotvXi)Oojv, a plant, Diosc. 4. 92; called KvpfSaXiTis, 77, by Galen, 
4. 282. 

Kvp.fjfiXio-u.d's, 6, a playing on the cymbals, Alciphro 3. 66. 

KVip.|3SXio-TT|S, ov, a player upon the cymbals, Dio C. 50. 27. 

KVjiP&Xtcrrpia, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., cymbalistria, Petron. 22. 

Kup.pa\o-KpoiJo-rj)S, ov, 6, — Kvfi^aXiOTqs, Gloss. 

K/upPaXov, t6, («y/i/3os) a cymbal, Lat. cymbalum, Xen. Eq. I. 3; 
mostly in plur., Pind. Fr. 48, Diod. 2. 38, Plut., etc. ; cf. TVpnravov. 

Kvp.pSx°S, ov, (kv0tj, Kvitrai, nvp\$r) iv) headforemost, tumbling, Lat. 
pronus, eKireae 8i<ppov Kvp&axos iv Koviyot II. 5. 586 ; u. itr &p\ov$ 
Heliod. p. 431 Coraes ; cf. Lye. 66, Eust. 584. 16; — v. sub kv@i- 
ardcu. II. as Subst. the crown or top of a helmet, in which 

the plume is placed, ic6pv6o$ . . lirnoSacetTjs Kvpfiaxos dapoVaTOS II. 

I5-S36- 

Ki3(i.pi], 6, the hollow of a vessel : a drinking vessel, cup, bowl, Nic. Al. 
164, 389, Th. 948, Ath. 483 A ; = of v/Hatpov Hesych. II. a 

boat, Lat. cymba, Soph. Fr. 129. III. a knapsack, wallet, like 

Ki00a, Hesych. IV. a kind of bird, perhaps a tumbler-pigeon 

(cf. Hv/xfiaxos), irrepofidpioves Kvpfiai Emped. 226. (Cf. tevfir], Kvfi@a, 
Kvfifios, KvneXXov, Kv<p6s, etc. : Sanskr. kumbhas (a cup, bowl) : 
Curt. 80.) 

Kvp.f3iov, t6, Dim. of foreg., a small cup, Lat. cymbium, Comici ap. 
Ath. 481 sq., Alex. ib. 230 C, Dem. 588. 18., 565. fin., etc.: — in A. B. 
274, E. M. 545. 31, Kvjxfjetov: — a third form Kvpfjcuov is cited by 
Eust. 584. 19 sq. II. the ornament of a column, Chandl. 

Inscr. I. no. I. 

Kvip-fjos. 6, = kv)i[5t], a cup, Nic. Th. 526 : — Nic. also has a heterocl. dat. 
Kvpliu or icvp.[S(oi, as if from kv/x&os, €os, t6, Al. 129. 

K\i|iepvf|-rns, ov, 6, Aeol. for Kv^epv^TTjS, E. M. 543. 3. 

kvuavSis, 6, (or 77, v. Schol. II. 14. 291), Ion. name of the bird x a ^ KiS > 
ace. to Plin., the nocturnus accipiter, night-hawk or night-jar, which X a *-~ 
Kiha KiicX-qOKovoi 0eoi, avdpes Se Kv/uvSiv, II. I.e., cf. Ar. Av. 1181, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 12, 5 ; v. sub xaXKis. — Sundevall thinks that the descriptions 
can only refer to the black ibis, Falcinellus igneus. [u] 

KV(itv«ijo), (kv/iivov) to strew with cummin, Luc. Alex. 25. 

Kvpivivos, T], ov, of cummin, Alex. Trail. I. p. 9. [pX] 

kijuavo-Sokov, to, a box for cummin, spice-box, placed on the table like 
a salt-cellar, Nicochar. Va\. 1 ; also kuu-ivo-Sokt), 77, Apollod. Tpaptp. 1 : 
-(W|Kt), 77, Poll. IO. 93. 

Kl)U,lV0-KlU.(3l£, IKOS, 6, = KVflLVOTTpto-Tr]$, Eust. 1828. IO. 

Kvpavov, to, cummin, Lat. cuminum, Sophron (42) in Mus. Cr. 2. p. 
350, Hipp. Acut. 387; a common spice or relish eaten with food, Antiph. 
Aeu/f. I. 2, Alex. Ae/3. 2. 6, etc. : — proverb, of a niggard (v. sq.), Menand. 
Incert. 363. 

Kii(jLivo-Trpi(mf)S, ov, 6, {npiai) a cummin-splitter, i. e. a skinflint, nig- 
gard, Posidipp. Xop. I. 12, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 39 : — as Adj., k. 6 rpSiros 
iar'i aov Alex. QtXoicaX. I ; cf. Theocr. IO. 55. 

Kvp-ivoirpio-Tia, 77, niggardliness, Anon, post Andron. de Pass. p. 756. 

Kt5p.ivo--n'pio , TO-KapSap.o- , yViJ<|>os, ov, a cummin-splitting-cress-scraper, 
strengthd. for uvfiivorrpiaTijs, Ar. Vesp. 1 35 7. 

Kvpavo^rpifjos, ov, rubbed with cummin to flavour it, u. aXs, Lat. sal 
cyminatus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 230 B. 

Kvu.Lvcif>T)S, es, (dSos) like cummin, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3. 

kvho-Bc'yp-sjv, ov, receiving or meeting the waves, o.kttj Eur. Hipp. 1 1 73. 

Kvp.o-86KT|, 77, Wave-receiver, a Nereid, 11. 18. 39, Hes. 

KSu.o-0aX.Tis. is, abounding with waves, of Poseidon, Orph. H. 16. 5. 

kCu.o-06i), i), ($o6s) Wave-swift, a Nereid, II. 18. 41, Hes. 

KVfio-KTtJiTOs, ov, wave-sounding, /tux ' *"/*• Simias ap. Hephaest. p. 
74, Lob. Phryn. 668. 

KV|io-TrXT|(;, 7770s, o, ■fi, = nvpM.TOTr\ri£, Arcad. 19. 6, ex cod. Herm. for 
the corrupt KvnornX-q£. 

Kvu,o-ir6X6ia, 77, Wave-walker, a daughter of Poseidon, Hes. Th. 819. 

Kvu.op-pt>£, Siyos, 6, 77, breaking the waves, Arcad. 19. 12, ex cod. Herm. 

KVU.0-T0K0S, ov, of parturition, bhvvai Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 76, cf. 
Us s' n g P ; 33- 

kvu,o-tou,os, ov, wave-cleaving : 6 kvp.otojxos, a triangular breakwater 
or pier, of a bridge, Suid. 

Kuu,a>, ovs, 77, Wavy, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 255. 

KCva-y«n.ov, tajva-yeVas, KvvoyeTis, Kvvdyia, v. sub Kvvrjy-. 

KiivaYos, Dor. for uvv-qyos, (dyai) a bound-leader, i. e. a hunter, hunts- 
man ; (the Dor. form being always used in Att. Poets, like Koxayos, etc., 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429), Aesch. Ag. 694, etc. ; /cvvaye rrapoeve 
of Artemis, huntress-maid, Ar. Lys. 1272, cf. Soph. El. 563 :— fem. kwt|- 
7IS, ifios, a huntress, name of a comedy by Philetaeros. 

Kvva.7KT|, 77, (mW, ay X oj) dog-quinsy, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 2, Ant. Liber. 
23 : hence Cynanche, a sore throat, distinguished into several varieties, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Praenot. 45, Aph. 1247, etc. :— avvayxv is a con- 
stant v. 1.— But Galen distinguishes KvvAyxn as an inflammation of the 
larynx, cvvayxn of the ulterior muscles of the throat, -napaavvdyxn of 
the exterior muscles, de Loc. Aff. 5, ad Hipp. Aphor. 4. 34; cf. 


Kv/mfiaXiov — Kwriyetriov. 

vo-yXV- ■**• a dog's collar, for xXoibs kvvovxos, Anth. P. 6. 34 


and 35 (al. KvvaKrrjs). 

Kw-o-YX'ns, ov, 6, a dog-throttler, epith. of Hermes, Hippon. 18. 

KCva-yx lK 6s, 77, 6v, suffering from Kwayxy, Galen. ; 7ra0os K. = Kw6.y- 
XT], Diod. Excerpt. 537. 77. 

KCv-aYwyos, 6, (ayai) a leader of bounds, huntsman, like Kvvayos, Xen. 
Cyn. 9. 2, Ait. Cyn. 7. 6., 25. 6. 

K©v-dKav8a, 77, dog-thorn, perhaps our dog-rose (Kwoofjaros), Arist. 
H. A. 5. 19, 22. 

KtJv-aKTTJs, ov, 6, (ayai) a dog-leash, v. KvvayxJ] n. 

icCv-aXa>irr|£, e«os, 77, a fox-dog, mongrel between dog and fox, like the 
Lacon. dAoj7T6Ki5es, Ar. Lys. 957. II. nickname of Cleon, Ar. 

Eq. 1067, etc. : of the Cynics, Luc. Peregr. 30. 

KtivQu.uia, 77, dog-fly, i. e. shameless fly, abusive epithet of impudent 
women, applied by Ares to Athena, and by Hera to Aphrodite, II. 21. 
394, 421 : others write nvvS/xvia, which is used in Prose, Ael. N. A. 4. 
51, Luc. Gall. 31, etc. ; so Si yaarfip Kvv6/j.via Anth. Plan. 9 : — cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 689. [va] 

Kuv-6.v0pcoTros, ov, of a dog-man, vdffos k. a malady in which a man 
imagines himself to be a dog, Galen. IO. 502 ; cf. XvKavBpanros. 

K-uv&pa, t], Soph. Fr. 318, Scyl. ap. Ath. 70 C ; ojcavda icvvapa Soph. Fr. 
643; Kvvapos aKav0a, Hecatae. 172: — prob. = Kvv6o-(SaTos, or perhaps 
the same as Kivapa, v. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

Ktivapiov, to, Dim. of Kvon>, a little dog, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen: 
Cyr. 8. 4, 20, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 19, Alcae. Com. Incert. 4 : but 
considered a worse form than Kvvib'iov , cf. Lob. Phryn. 180. 

kCvcLs, aSos, pecul. fem. of icvveos, of a dog, Lat. caninus, r/p.fpai 
Kvvabes the dog-days, Plut. 2. 380 D ; v. avow v. II. mostly as 

Subst.: 1. (sub. 0pi£), dog's hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. 15. 

19. 2. = Kvvapa, Hesych. 3. among the Spartans, = a-nopxiy- 

5a\ia (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 409 D, Poll. 6. 93. 4. a kind of 

nail, Schol. Od. 7. 91, Eust. 1570. 48. 

Kuv-ao-Tpos, o, the dog-star, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 609, Cramer An. Par. 1, 
295 ; also Kvvacrrpov, t6, Schol. Opp. H. I. 46, Eust., etc. 

kCvAco, = Kvvifa, to play the Cynic, Luc. Demon. 21. 

KvivSaXio-pos, 6, a boy's game, somewhat like our peg-top, Poll. 9. 120 ; 
also KvvSdXT), 77, Hesych. : — KuvSaXo-TraiKTT)S, ov, 6, a player at KvvSa- 
\ia/x6s, Id. 

KvvSaXos, 6, a wooden peg ov pin, Poll. 10. 188 ; but pi. Kvv8a\a, Id. 
9. 120. 

KVV6T], Att. contr. -kuvtj (sub. Sopd), 77, a dog's skin: but as this was 
used for making soldiers' caps, Kvveij is always in Horn, and Hes. a 
leathern cap or bonnet, not necessarily of dog's skin, for we find, «. 
ravpetT], KTioer) II. 10. 258, 335 ; naj even icwer] wdyxaXieos Od. 18. 
378 ; though properly the Kvverj was opp. to the regular helmet (xopvs), 
cf. II. 10. 258, where it is called Karatrvg, and described as d<pa\6s re 
jcal aXXocpos. Later, k. was used, simply, for a helmet, cf. Hdt. 2. 151 
with 7. 77, Soph. Aj. 1287. But in Horn., when it is called x a ^ lc VPV s > 
XaXKoirdprjos, evx a ^- K0S i XP v(re 'V' '* ' s °f leather, guarded or decorated 
with metal. In Horn., however, it was always a soldier's cap, except in 
Od. 24. 231, where kvvct] aiyeit] is a peasant's cap, called by Hes. Op. 
548 7nAos daKrjrds ; later, also, of the ireraaos, yXtoaTfp^s KVffj Qecrca- 
Kis Soph. O. C. 314; and, generally, a bat or bonnet, answering to the 
Lat. galea, galerus, Ar. Nub. 268, Vesp. 445 ; it. 'Apicds Soph. Fr. 261 ; 
BotaiTia Dem. 1377. II, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6. The tcvverj "Ai'Sos, worn 
by Athena, in II. 5. 845 (as by Perseus, Pherecyd. 26,) made her invisible, 
like the Tarnkappe of the Nibelungen-Lied, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 227, Ar. 
Ach. 390, Plat. Rep. 612 B. 

Kvvcios, a, ov, also os, ov, of, belonging to a dog, lp.ds Ar. Vesp. 321 ; 
k. Bdvaros a dog's death, Ib. 898 ; ™ k. dog's flesh, Id. Eq. 1399. 

Kvv-€ipa, 77, (dpai) a dog-leash, Com. ap. Eust. 1822. 15 ; perhaps 
Kvvoaupa. 

kvvcos, a, ov, (kvcov) = kvv€ios, Anth. P. 12. 238 : — metaph. shameless; 
unabashed, II. 9. 373, Hes. Op. 67, Timo ap. Plut. 2. 446 C. 

KTNE'fl, Att., Ep. impf. Kvveov Od. : fut. Kvv-qao^ai Eur. Cycl. 172 
(al. uiv-qaopim) ; later, Kvaai [if], poet, niooai Babr. pt. 2. 54, 17: aor. 
itevvqaa v. 1. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24 ; but in Horn., Eur., etc., ticvaa, Ep. 
Kvaa, e/cvaaa, Kvoaa. — Cf. -npoaicvvkai. aor. iicvaa, Ep. Kvaaa (v. kvco 
11). To kiss, ndpr] 5' £kvo' Od. 23. 208 ; Ad/3e yovvara leal icvae \etpas 
11. 24. 478 ; Kvvtov . . uecpaXyv re ital uipiovs Od. 21. 224 ; c. ace. pers. 
et partis, tcveffe 8e p.iv icecpaX-qv Od. 16. 15., 17. 39 ; Kvaa dpa fxiv 
KecpaXrjV 19. 417 ; TrjXtpiaxov . 810s ixpopPbs iravra icvoev 16. 21 ; also 
K. rivd. x*i-p6s Ap. Rh. I. 313; the pres. in Eur. Ale. 183, Med. 114I, 
Ar., etc. ; — rare in Prose, as Luc. Alex. 55 ; «. dXXr/Xas, of doves, to bill, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 24. 2. sometimes, = Trpooicvvico, Eur. Cycl. 172, 

Anth. P. 6. 283 

KVVT|760-ia, 77, later form for sq. (signf. n), Plut. Alex. 40, Diog. L. 6. 
31 ; Kvvayeala Anth. P. 7. 338, cf. 6. 183. 

kCvt|7€o-i.ov, to, a hunting-establishment, huntsmen and bounds, a pack 
of hounds, Hdt. 1. 36, Xen. Cyn. 10. 4: also, a pack of wolves bunting 
together, opp. to piovoirtTpai, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2. II. a hunt, 


* 


Kvvrjyerew — Kvvo<r<pay^. 


chase, or the bunting-ground, ktri to k. e£ievai, irpbs to k. trpoaikvai Xen. 
Cyn. 6. II ; amivai l« tov k. lb. 261, cf. 4 and 7. 10 ; also in plur., Eur. 
Hipp. 224, Isocr. 148 E, Xen. Cyn. 3. 11 : — metaph., k. irepl tt\v 'AAki- 
(Siadov ojpav Plat. Prot. init. ; irapaKaXeicrOai riva km rb k. Id. Lach. 
194 B. III. that which is taken in hunting, the game, Xen. 

Cyn. 6. 12. 

kCvt]Y€t«i>, f. tiob3, to hunt, Ar. Eq. 1382, Xen., etc. : generally, to pur- 
sue, trace, txyr] Soph._Aj. 5 : — metaph. to persecute, harass, Aesch. Pr. 
573 : c. ace. cognato, k. tskvoiv Stajy/xov Eur. H. F. 896. 

Kvv-n"yeTijs, ov, 6, Dor. KuvaVyeras, (fiyeo/j.ai) a hunter, huntsman, Od. 
9. 120, Eur. H. F. 860, Hec. 1174, Plat. Rep. 432 B, and often in Xen. ; 
Kvvayiras apupl -na\a one who seeks the prize in wrestling, Pind. N. 6. 26: 
— fern. KWT|YeTis, Dor. -aytTis, iSos, a huntress, Anth. P. 6. 1 1 5, Ach. 
Tat. 8. 12. 

KCvij-yETiKos, 77, ov, of 01 for hunting, fond of the chase, Plat. Euthyphro 
13 A : — 77 -kt) (sc. Tix"f]) Ibid. : — KvvrjyeTiKos [Kayos'] name of Xeno- 
phon's work on Hunting ; so to. -k&, of Oppian's poem. 

kCvt| , y«ti.s, (Sos, 77, fem. of Kvvnytvns, q. v. 

Kwr)-y«o, f. rjaai : Dor. Kwayio), Bion I. 60: pf. pass. KeKwrjyrjcrBai 
Polyb. 32.15,4: (Kvv-nyos) to hunt, chase, later form of KvvrjyeTeaj, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 10, Plut. Pelop. 8, etc.: metaph. to pursue, persecute, 
riva Ep. Plat. 349 B, etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 432. 

. KVVTryia, 77, a hunt, chase, hunting, in Dor. form Kuva-y-, Soph. Aj. 37, 
(Eur. Hipp. 109, Bacch. 339 ; — the common form in Arist. Rhet. I. II, 
15, Polyb., etc. ; v. Kvvayos. 

KuvTcyiov, to, later form for Kvvrjyeaiov, the hunt, chase, Plut. Alex. 40, 
Ath. 677 E ; in plur., Polyb. 10. 25, 4, and v. 1. in Diod. 5. 29, etc. : — in 
Byz. a beast-combat in the Amphitheatre. 

KijVTj'yis, kvvt|"y6s, v. sub Kvvayos. 

kwt|86v, Adv. (kvojv) like a dog, greedily, Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Eq. 1033, 
Nub. 491. 

KTjinrjXSo-ia, 77, a bunting with dogs, Call. Dian. 217. 

Kvv-i\\ari<i>, to follow the bounds, Euphor. 63, Nic. Th. 20. 

Kt5vT|-iToSes, of, the fetlocks of a horse, Xen. Eq. I. 4, 15, Poll. I. 188, 
191 ; cf. kvojv viii. 

Kvvif)TivSfi vatbia., 77, a game of kissing, Crates IlatS. 2. 

Kviv0os, 6, Cynthus, a mountain in Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Ar- 
temis, h. Horn. Ap. 26 : — hence Apollo is called KuvSios, Call. Dell. 10, 
etc. ; Kvv0o--yevT|S, 4s, Anth. P. 15. 25, 9. 

Kvvia, 17, = KvvoKpafx.f3rj, Diosc. 4. 192. 

Kuvtas, ov, o, = Kvvir], Hesych. : — inAlcae. 15. 2, Bergk restores Kvvlaioi 
(fem.) from Mss. as the Aeol. form. 

KiiviSeiJS, eais, 6, a puppy (cf. XayiSevs, X.vKiSevs), v. 1. Theocr. 5. 25. 

kCviSiov, to, Dim. of kvojv, a little dog, Ar. Ach. 542, Plat. Euthyd. 298 
E, Xen. Oec. 13. 8, etc. 

icCvifco, to play the dog : metaph. to live like a Cynic, belong to their 
sect, Diog. L. 7. 131, Luc. Peregr. 43, Ath. 588 F, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 1. — 
Verb. Adj. kwuttjov, Julian, p. 204. 

kvvikXos, 0, a rabbit, Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 12. 3, 10, where Ath. 400 
F gives kouvikXos ; in Ael. N. A. 13. 15, kovikXos; in Galen. 6. 374, 

KOUVlKOvXoS. 

ktjvikos, 77, 6v, (kvojv) dog-like, Lat. caninus, Xen. Cyr. 2. 5, 17, Plut. 2. 
133 B ; k. oiraofios a spasmodic distortion of the mouth, so called from a 
dog's gTin (cf. kvojv lx), Galen. 18. 2, 930 : — K. Kavp.aTa, = KWOKavpaTa, 
Polyaen. 2. 30, 3. II. 6 Kvvik6s, a Cynic, as the followers of 

the philosopher Antisthenes were called, but whether from the gymna- 
sium (Kvvocapyts) where he taught, or from their coarse, filthy mode of 
life, is doubtful, Diog. L. 6. 13 ; — however, the term was soon applied to 
them in the latter sense, cf. kvojv ii. fin. : hence, irapprjoia k. Plut. 2. 69 C ; 
to k. ttjs irapprjaias Id. Brut. 34. Adv. Comp. -wTtpov Plut. 2. 601 E. 

icCvio-ki], 77, a bitch-puppy, Ar. Ran. 1 360. 

kvvuj-kos, 6, a young dog, puppy, as a name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6. 
71. 2. metaph. a little Cynic, Luc. Pise. 45. 

kCvht(i.6s, 6, Cynical philosophy or conduct, Diog. L. 6. 2, Luc. Bis Ace. 
33, Poll. 5. 65. 

kCvio-ti, Adv. like a dog, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 

icCvo-P<iTT)S i7T7ros, 6, a horse with short, stiff fetlocks (kvojv viii), Hip- 
piatr.p. 262 ; in Hesych., Ktivo-|3ap.ti>v. 

Kvvo-pX(i>v|/, cSttos, 6, 77, with a dog's look, Hesych. 

Kvvo-{3opA, 77, dog's food, Schol. Ar. Plut. 293, Tzetz. 

kijv(5-Pp<otos, ov, devoured by dogs, Diog. L. 9. 4. 

tcwo-YCip-ia, to, a dog-wedding, said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
Clem. Al. 619 ; Kuvo-yap-ia, 77, in Suid. s. v. Kparrjs. 

kwo-yXcoo-o-os, ov, dog-tongued, Epich. 52 Ahrens. II. rb 

kw. bound's tongue, a plant, Cynoglossum officinale, Diosc. 4. 1 29. 

kijvo-7vuu.ci>v, ov, impudent. Phot. Epist.p. 108. 

k\jvo-8€o-(it), 77, A. B. 49, Phot. ; KvvoSco-p.iov, to, Poll. 2. 1 71 : (kvojv 
vii, S(o~ix6s) the Comoedi fibula of Juvenal. 

Ktrvo-Beo-p-os, <5, a dog-leash, Longus 2. 14. 

kCvo-5t|ktos, ov, bitten by a dog, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 8, Galen. 

kijv-68ovs, Sovros, 0, the canine tooth, between the grinders and incisors 


899 

in each jaw, properly of dogs, Arist. H. A. 2. 3, I., 6. 20, 11 ; also of 
lions, lb. 6.31,3; of men, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Epich. ap. Ath. 411 B (in 
form kuvoSwv) ; of horses, Xen. Eq. 6. 8 ; of a serpent's fang, Nic. Th. 
130, 231 ; and of the teeth of a saw, Arist. H. A. 10. 20. - 

Ki/vo-8pop.cu, to run or chase with dogs, Xen. Cyn. 6. 17 sq. : metaph., 
€Kwodpo/j.ov/x(v aWr/Kovs (tjtovvt^s Id. Symp. 4. 63. 

KCvoSpop-ia, 77 a chasing with dogs, Hipp. 367. I, Call. Dian. 106. 

icuvoSwv, ovtos, 6, v. sub kvvoSovs. 

kijvo-€i.8t|S, «, like a dog, Lat. caninus, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I. 

KwoJep-aTins, iSos, 77, a kind of KovvCp., Diosc. Noth. 3. 136. 

icuv-6£oXov, to, (o£oj) a plant, so called from its smell (Diosc. 3. II, 
KvvbjjLaxov or Kvvo£vkov), chamaeleo niger, Plin. 22. 21. 

K7jvo-0apo-7|S, is, impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15. 53: Kvvo0poo-T|S, 
Aesch. Supp. 758. 

Ktivo-Kdp8dp.ov, to, a kind of nasturtium, Diosc. 2. 185. 

KCvo-Karip.aTa, to, the beat of the dog-days, Lob. Phryn. 304. 

KUvo-KevTpov, to, a plant, Hesych. 

Kvvo-Ke<f>dXi.ov, to, a name for the plant if/vWiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 70 : 
— in Hesych. KWo-K6d)aXai.ov, = dVe/j.c£!j'77. 

KWOK€<j>aXo-€i8T]s iriSrjKos, d, = sq. 2, Galen. 2. 534. 

Kuvo-Ke<j>aXos, ov, dog-headed, as name of a people, 01 K. Hdt. 4. 
191. 2. the dog-faced baboon, Simia hamadryas, Plat. Theaet. 

161 C, 166 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 8, I, etc., cf. Ai. Eq. 416; — a sacred 
animal in Egypt, Luc. Tox. 28, J. Trag. 42. [The penult, is long in Ar. 
1. c, so that it should prob. be written KvvoKe<pa\kw , v. Dind. ; cf. Ttrpa- 
KicpaKos, Tpi«e<paA.os.] 

ktjvo-kXottos, ov, dog-stealing, Ar. Ran. 605. 

K7jvo-Kop.Eo>, to keep dogs, Synes. 66 D. 

K7jvo-kott«o, to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 

Kijvo-Kpap|3T|, 77, dog-cabbage, Diosc. 4. 192, Geop. 13. 4, 7, etc. 

KiivoKTOVia, 77, a killing of dogs, Euseb. H. E. 9. 8. 

kijvo-ktovos, ov, killing dogs : to k. a name for aconite, Diosc. 4. 78. 

ktjvo-Xmtxtis, ov, 6, an obscene talker, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 184. 

KTjvo-Xo-ye'eo, to treat of the dogstar, Ath. 23 A. 

kwo-Xtjkos, 0, a dog-wolf name of the hyena, Ctesias Ind. 32. 

KTjv6-Xvo-o-os, ov, mad from the bite of a mad dog, Andreas Med. 

K7jv6-p.aXov, t6, Dor. for kvvo/j.tj\ov, Hesych., who explains it by 
KOKKVp. r/Kov. 

K7jvo-p.ax«iJ, to fight with dogs, Poll. 5. 65, Hesych. s. v. Iv <ppiaTi. 

Kuvo-popiov, to, a name of the bpoBayxq, Diosc. Noth. 2. 1 72. 

K7jvo-p.opov, to, the fruit of the KvvoafiaTos, Galen. : also = nvvoKpap:0rj, 
Id. 13. 138. 

Kijv6-u,op<J>os, ov, in Diosc. I. 25, as synon. of the Kp6Kos. 

KTjvd-puia, 77, more usu. prose form for Kvvajxvia, q. v. 

Kuvo-j-vXov, t6, v. sub kvvo^oKov. 

ktjvottXov, to, the corona in the horse's foot, Hippiatr. 

ktjv6-it\t|Ktos, ov, wounded by a dog, cited from Diosc. 

KVvo-iroTap-os, 0, a river-dog, Achmes Oneir. 158. 

Kvvd-irpao-ov, to, dog-leek, 3. plant, Hippiatr. 1 89. II. 

Kijv6-TrpT|0Tis, (Sos, 77, (irprjOaj) a venomous insect, whose sting makes 
dogs swell up and die, Hesych. ; cf. fioinrpno-Tis. 

KTJVo-Trpoo-tinros, ov, dog-faced, Luc. D. Marin. 7. 2, V. H. I. 16 : — of 
men, like KWOKtipaXos, Ael. N. A. 10. 25. 

kw-otttikov, to, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 145. 

K-Cvo-paio-TT|s, ov, 0, (paioj) a dog-flea, tick, Lat. ricinus, perhaps an 
Ixodes (Sundevall), Od. 17. 300 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 6, H. A. 5. 31, 6 : 

V. KpOTWV. 

Kvvo-poSov, to, 'the dog-rose, but not the same with KvvocrfiaTos, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 8 ; cynorrhodum or -rhoda, Plin. 

Ktivoo-apYes, *os, to, Cynosarges, a gymnasium outside the city of 
Athens, sacred to Hercules, for the use of those who were not of pure 
Athenian blood, Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 116, Paus. I. 19, 3; cf. Andoc. 9. 5, Dem. 
691.18; and v. Kvvucos n. 

KTjvocr-PaTOV, to, the fruit of the Kw6a@aTos, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
4, etc. 

Kiivocr-PaTOs, 77, (but also 0, Theophr. infra, Ath. 70 D), the dog-thorn, 
a kind of wild rose, Lat. ruhus caninus, Theocr. 5. 92, Plut. 2. 294 E, 
etc.; Kap-nbs tov k. Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 5 ; cf. kvojv xi, KvvopoSov. 2. 

in Diosc. 4. 144, as synon. of afu\a£ Tpax«a. 

KTjvocr-oupa, 17, a dog's-tail : the Cynosure, another name of the con- 
stellation Ursa Minor, Arat. 36, Eratosth. Catast. 2. 

Ktivoo-ovpis, iSos, 77, a breed of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, tribe 
so called, Call. Dian. 94. II. = Kvvoaovpa, Nonn. D. I. 166. 

Ktivoo-ovpa, a)a, to., addled eggs, also oupi^a, £e(pvpia, inrnvcp.ia, Arist. 
H. A. 6. 2, 13 ; cf. ovpios iv. 

K7jvo-o"6<J)iov, to, a treatise on the management of dogs, published by 
Rigalt among the Scriptores Rei Accipitrarial. 

KTjvo-cnrdpaKTOs, ov, torn by dogs, Soph. Ant. 1 198. 

KTjvo-o-rras, dSos, o, 77, = foreg., Nonn. D. 46. 341. 

leCvoor-o-oos, ov, cheering on hounds, Ath. 160B, Nonn. D. 1. 233, etc. 

K7jvo-o-<j>aYT|S, es, worshipped with sacrifices of dogs, Lye. 77. 

3 M 2 


900 

idivo-Tpo<j>iK6s, "n, ov, of or for dog-keeping : f/ -K17 (sc. rexvrj), Clem. 
Al. 338. 

kSvovXkos, 6, (e\Ka>) a dog-leader, Nic. Damasc. 449. 27, Vales. 

Kvvovpa, osv, ra, sea-cliffs, Lye. 99. 

kwoCx°s, <5, 0X W ) a dog-holder, dog-leash, Anth. P. 6. 298 ; kXows 
k. lb. 107. II. a dog-sMn sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 2. 

9 : — Casaub. reads kwouxiov in same sense, Theophr. Char. 18. 

Kiivo-^ayla}, f. f/aa), to eat dog's flesh, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 225. 

Kvv-o4>9aX|u£ou.ai, Dep. to look impudent, Synes. 1 28 C, A. B. 48, etc. 

kvvo-<j>6vtis eoprfj, fj, (*<pevai, (povevai) a festival, in which dogs were 
hilled, Ath. 99 E. 

Kvvo-<j>pG>v, ov, dog-like, i.e. shameless, of soul, Aesch. Cho. 622. 

KwoxdXtj, fj, a name for the iroXvyovov dppev, Diosc. 4. 4. 

Kvvox«rrr]s, ov, 6, prob. a kind of Kvvoofiaros, Orneos. 229, Cynos. 

273- 

KiJVTepos, a, ov, Comp. Adj. formed from kvoiv, more dog-like, i.e. more 
shameless, more audacious (cf. kvoiv 11), eirel ov ceo Kvvrepov aWo II. 8. 
483 ; ov . . KvvrepOv aWo yvvaiKos Od. II. 427 ; oil yap ri arvyepfj em 
yaarepi Kvvrepov aWo 7. 2 16: — more horrible, Kvvrepov aXKo nor' 
erXi/s 20. 18; later in masc., kvvuv Kvvrepos Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Aio- 
vvaiaiv. II. Sup. kvvto.tos, 77, ov, jiepjxfjpi(,e .. , on Kvvrarov 

epSoi II. 10. 503; k. eviavrds h. Horn. Cer. 307; /cvvraros dvSpSiv Ap. 
Rh. 3. 192 ; to tevvrar aXyrj ko.kwv in Eur. Supp. 807 (lyr.). — A form 
Kvvrepwrepos is cited from Aesch., Pherecr., and Eubul., by Phot. 188. 
24. Ep. word, used by Horn, only in neut. sing., and only once in 
Trag. 

Kfiv-v\cryp.6s, b, the howling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 

kvvco, ovs, fj, a she-dog, in Hesych. explained by avaiSeorarr]. As prop, 
n. Kvvii, Hdt. 1. no. 

xwuS-ns, es, = KvvoeiSfjS, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7. 9, etc. 

Kvv-tiirTjS, ov, b, (unp) the dog-eyed, i.e. shameless one, II. I. 1 59, cf. 
kvoiv 11; — like kvvos ojijiar' ex <uv in II. 1. 225 : — so fern. kCvuttis, iSos, 
fj, the dog-eyed, i.e. shameless woman, II. 3. 180, Od. 4. 145., 8. 319 : 
hence, also, terrible-eyed, horrid, of the Erinyes, etc., Eur. Or. 260, El. 
1252. 

kvv&hJ;, amos, 6, perhaps a kind of flea-wort, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7> 3- 

kvos, eos, ro,= KV7jiia, Ar. Fr. 458. [C] 

Kvo-TOKia, fj, childbirth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 68. 

Ktio-Tpo<j>Ca, fj, the nourishment of the foetus, Hipp. 337. 17. 

Kuovpa, fj, a plant, used to procure abortion, Agatho Sam. ap. Stob. 
540. 39, Plut. 2. 1 160 F. 

Kvo^oplu, f. fjoai, to be with young, be pregnant, Hipp. 567.12, Luc. D. 
Deor. 1.2; ev rivos by. . , Id. ; rivd with or of. . , Heliod. 10. 18 ; me- 
taph., fj Stavoia k. jroAAd Philo 1. 1 83: — Pass., @pe<pos Kvo<poprjOev Ar- 
temid. 4. 67, cf. 84. 

Ki/oc|>opia, 7], pregnancy, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 30, Clem. AI. 9, Artem. 
1. 14. 

Kuo-<f>6pos, ov, pregnant, Theoph. Sim. : fertile, yfj E. M. 546. 8. 

KViraipos, Dor. for Kvneipos, Alcman 29 : — Dim. Kviraipio-KOS, lb. 34. 

Kiiirapicrcrias, ov, 6, a kind of euphorbia, Diosc. 4. 165. 

KCirapio-crtvos, Att. -ittivos, rj, ov, made of cypress-wood, Od. 17. 340, 
Pind. P. 5. 51, Thuc. 2. 34, etc. 

icuirapurcr6-Kop.os, ov, with cypress foliage, Schol. II. 13. 132. 

tdmapKrcr-opcxfios, ov, ceiled with cypress-wood, BaXafioi Mnesim. 'Ittit. 
I. I, as Casaub. for the unmeaning Kvrrapirro-rpocpos. 

KCirdp«rcros, Att. — ittos, fj, cypress, Cypressus sempervirens, eviiSrjs 
Od. 5. 64; e\a<ppd Pind. Fr. 126 ; paSiva Theocr. Ep. 11. 45 ; dppfjv ical 
BfjKeia Theophr. H. P. I. S, 2, etc. 

Kvirdpio-crcov, wvos, 6, a cypress grove, Strabo 738. 

Kuirds, ados, f/, = sq., Lye. 333. 

KBirao-o-is, ISos, (or Kinraacns) 6 and fj, (icv-ntf) a short man's frock, 
reaching to mid-thigh, Alcae. 15. 6 (where Kvirarris), Ion ap. Poll. 7. 60, 
cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 337. 3 ; also attributed to women, Ar. Fr. 
438, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 202, cf. 272, 358; and to the Persians, 
Hecatae. ap. Harp. — Dim. forms KBiraomo-Kos, 6, Hippon. 10. 5 ; kv- 
•jtoo-o-iov, to, Or. Sib. 5. 186. > 

KVTrcipCJcD, f. iaai, to be or smell like icv-neipos, Diosc. I. 6. 

KCimpts, 180s, fj, a kind of Kimeipos, Nic. Al. 604. 

Kvireipov, to, a sweet-smelling marsh-plant, perhaps galingal, used to 
feed horses, II. 21. 351, Od. 4. 603, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 5 ; cf. sq. [u] 

Kuireipos, 6, a marsh-plant, prob. = foreg., h. Horn. Merc. 107, Ar. 
Ran. 243, Pherecr. MstoW. 2, Theocr. I. 106, etc. :— another kind 
seems to have been a gladiolus: cf. Schneid. Ind. ad Theophr.: cf. also 
Kvwepos. [5] 

KvireXXCs, iSos, f/, = Kvire\\ov, Eust. 1776. 31. 

Kvire\Xo-p.<ixos, ov, fighting over cups, or at which they fight with cups, 
elKa-TTivr] Anth. P. 11. 59. JJ ° r 

_ KiWeXXov, t<5, a big-bellied drinking vessel, a beaker, goblet, cup, often 
m Rom., = Senas, OKvfos, cf. Ath. 11. c . 65; made of metal, X P^eia 
KvireWa II. 3. 248, etc.; tcvneWa oivov 4. 345 : a milk-vessel, Q. Sm. 
6. 345 -—also in Ion »P. Ath. 301 F :_ c f. apuptKvneWos, II. 


KvvoTpo<ptK6$-—KVf)(3a<ria. 


at Syracuse, in plur. the fragments of bread left on table, Philet. ap. Ath. 
483 A. (Properly Dim. of kvttt], cf. Kvjifirj, Kv@@a, Kv<pos, OKUipos.) [p] 

KVireXXo-TOKOs, ov, breeding cups, rpave^a Nonn. D. 47. 62. 

KiiireXXo-(|>6pos, ov, carrying cups, Anth. P. append. 69. 

KvireXXo-xapcuv, ov, delighting in cups, Eust. 1776. 31. 

Kvrirepos, 0, prob. Ion. for Kimeipos, Hdt. 4. 71, — who describes it as an 
aromatic plant, used by the Scythians for embalming, Plut. 2. 383 E. 

kijttt), f/, = yvirr] : a kind of ship, and a hut, Hesych. : v. kv&tj. 

kOttooj, rare collat. form of Kimrui, Lye. 1442 ; v. dvaKvirooi. 

Kvirpid£o, prob. f. 1. for Kvirplfa in Suid. 

KuTTpiaKos, 17, 6v, Cyprian, Diod. 14. no, etc. II. of copper, 

/xeraAAa Diosc. 5. 91. 

KvirpiSios, a, ov, of or like Cypris, i.e. lovely, tender, Anth. P. 10. 
68, etc. 

Kvirpifci), f. iaai, (Kinrpis in) to bloom, Lxx ; cf. Kvirpio/jLos. 

Kuirptvov (sc. /ivpov), to, oil or unguent made from the flower of the 
Kvirpos (11), Apollon. Heroph. ap. Ath. 688 F, Diosc. 1. 65 ; Kwpiv- 
«Xaiov, Alex. Trail. 3. p. 184. 

Kvirptvos, o, a kind of carp, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 7. 

Ktiirpuos, a, ov, of Cyprus, Cyprian, Hdt., etc. : XiOos K. a kind of pre- 
cious stone, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; prob. the smaragdus, cf. Theophr. 
Lap. 25 and 35, Plin. 37. 17: @ovs K., proverb, of a greedy fellow, 
Paroemiogr., Suid., etc. : — ra Kvirpia an Epic poem introductory to the 
II., beginning with the wedding of Peleus and Thetis, Hdt. 2. 117, Arist. 
Poet. 23. 6. 

Ktnrpis, iSos, fj : ace. Kvirpiv or KvirpiSa, II. 5. 330, 458 : — Cypris, a 
name of Aphrodite, from the island where she was first and most wor- 
shipped, II. (never in Od.), Trag., etc. : — later genit. Kvwpios, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. li: joined with 'AcppoSLrr), h. Horn. Ven. 2. 2. metaph. of a 

beautiful girl, a Venus, Opp. H. 4. 235. II. as appellat. love,= 

epais, Eur. Bacch. 773; Kvirpiv vcpapna^eiv Ar. Eccl. 7 22 > K. Ka&paia 
Eubul. Navv. I. 8 ; ev TrXrja/iovfi yap K. Menand. Movoar. 159; cf. 
Bacchyl. 27, Soph. Fr. 710. III. the gland of the penis, Melet. 

in Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 1 1 2. [v by nature ; in Ep. mostly 5 by position ; 
but never so in Com., except in parodies.] 

Kvrrpio-|x6s, 6, the bloom of the olive or vine, Lxx, Eust. 1095. 23. 

Ku-rrpoYevqs, es, (^yevai) Cyprus-born, epith. of Aphrodite, h. Horn. 9, 
Solon 2. I, Pind., etc.: — fem. Kvirpo-yivtia, f/, the Cyprus-born, K. 
'A(ppooirrj Ar. Lys. 551 ; K. 6ea Panyas. ap. Ath. 36 D ; absol., Pind. P. 
4. 384, Plut. Artox. 28; KvirpoYsveo, with a svnizesis of-ea, Hes. 
Th. 199. 

KvirpoOtv, Adv. from Cyprus, Anth. P. 9. 487 : KvirpoOe, Call. Fr. 217. 

KtiirpovSe, Adv. to Cyprus, II. 11. 21. 

Kvirpos, ov, fj, Cyprus, a Greek island on the S. coast of Asia Minor, 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc.: — the Romans got the best copper (Lat. 
cyprium (Plin. 34. 2), Germ. Kupfer, etc.) from it. II. as apel- 

late Kvirpos, fj, a tree growing in Cyprus, Lat. Cyprus, Hebr. gopher 
(Gen. 6. 14), Lawsonia alba, Sprengel Diosc. I. 124, cf. Anth. P. 4. I, 42 : 
the flower yielded the jivpov Kvwpivov Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 25, Diosc. I. 
66 ; called Kvirpos by Theophr. Odor. 26 sq. 2. a measure of corn, 

holding two modii, Alcae. 96 ; cf. fj/juKvnpov. 

KVirrdJo), f. aaai, Frequent, from kvtttco, to keep stooping, Dio C. 49. 
30 : hence, 2. to go poking about, potter about a thing, Sophron 

ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 1 7 ; ti icvirra^ ets e\arv irepl rfjv Bvpav ; Ar. Nub. 509 ; 
eiwSaai jiaMara irepl rds aKtjvas . . Kkenrai k. Id. Pax 73 1 ! irtpt rbv 
avSp' e/cvirraoev Ar. Lys. 17, cf. Plat. Rep. 469 D, Plut., etc.; absol., 
Kvnra(ovra £rjv Plat. Rival. 137 B. 

Kvirrto : fut. kv^ioi : aor. eKvxfia : pf. KeKvcpa. Cf. dvaKvirrai. (The 
Root is KT"<J>-; cf. KvPfj, Kv@8a, Kvcp6s, the collat. form kvttoo), and 
Frequent. Kvfia^ai and KVirrafa. Akin to cubo, cumbo, incumbo.) To 
bend forward, sloop down, irXevpa, ra ol Kvtyavri Trap' aaniSos i£e<pa- 
avdrj II. 4. 468; e\a@ev. . tcvipas eK ireSiow 17. 621, cf. 21. 69; 6006.K1 
yap Kv\peie yepojv triveiv fieveaivoiv k.t.\. Od. II. 585 ; k. es T7)y 7J7V Hdt. 

3. 14, Ar. Fr. 349, Plat., etc.; k. Kara: Ar. Vesp. 279; KeKV<pores x a - 
fid^e Plut. Anton. 45 ; Kepea KeKvpora es rb e/xirpoadev, of oxen, Hdt. 

4. 183 ; v. Kpvirrai 1. I. fin. ; eirr)v orbfiaxos [tt}s vorepT]S~] es rb dpxov 
KeKvtp-n Hipp. 677. 33 : — to bow down under a burden, Dem. 332. 12 : to 
hang the head from shame, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thesm. 930 : often in aor. part, 
with another Verb, deei icvipas runs with the head down, i. e. at full 
speed, Ar. Ran. 1091 ; so bjioo' eT/u Kvif/as Id. Eccl. 863 ; es rr)v yrjv kv- 
ipaca Karcu PaSi^ei Id. Fr. 349 ; Kvfas eaOiei eats stooping, i. e. greedily, 
Ar. Pax 33 ; Kvipavres 8ie<pp6vri£ov (v. avyKvirrai), Epicr. Incert. 1. 23 : 
— in Archil. 32, Kinpai = diray(aa9ai, cf. Hescych., Phot. — dva-, em-, 
Kara-, rtapa-, vvo-Kvirroi. II. trans, to tilt a thing forwards, cited 
from Philo. 

KvpPaiT| ndfa, fj, a kind of paste or porridge, dub. 1. in Ep. Horn. 15. 
6 ; (al. KvpKairj from KvpKavdw, or yvpaii] from yvpis, or Tvpffairj from 
rvpPr}.) 

KtipPas, avros, o, shortd. form from Kopvftas, Lye. 78, Call. Jov. 46. 

Kvipp5<ria, f/, a Persian bonnet or hat, with a peaked crown, prob. 
much like the ndpa (q. v.), Hdt. 5. 49., 7. 64— The King alone wore it 


Kvpfieis — tcvpios. 


upright, v. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a cock's comb to it), and 
Schol. ad 1., and see the Pompeian mosaic of the battle of Issos in the 
Museo Borbonico at Naples. A poultice for a woman's breast is com- 
pared to it in shape, Hipp. 666. 34, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 10. — Suid. 
has Kvpfiaais, prob. f. 1. 

Ktipfkis, taiv, al Ar. Av. 1354, etc.; 01 Cratin. Incert. 139, Euphor. 
Fr. 5, Lys. 185. 8 : also Kup{3ies Anth. P. 4. 3, 83., 4. 4: a dat. sing. 
KvpfSiZi Nonn. D. 12. 37, ace. icvpj3iv lb. 55, dat. pi. Kvp&toiv Ar. Av. 
1. c. At Athens, triangular tablets, of painted wood (of brass, ace. 
to Schol. Ar. 1. c, or stone, Apollod. ap. Suid.), fitted at the angles so as 
to form a pyramid of three sides, turning on a pivot, and having the 
earliest laws written on the sides, first in Cratin. 1. c, Ar. 11. c, Plat. Polit. 
298 D, Lysias 184. 38, Arist. in Rep. Athen., etc. — They were also called 
amoves, Eratosth. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 280, Plut. Solon 25 : but some 
represent the KvpfSeis as containing the ceremonial, amoves the civil laws, 
v. E. M. s. v. ; others describe the tcvpfitis as three-sided, the amoves as 
four-sided, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. c, A. B. 274, Hesych. II. later, of 

all pillars or tablets with inscriptions, Plat. Polit. 298 D ; of maps, Ap. Rh. 
4. 280; k. yr/paXkai, of Homer's poems, Anth. P. 15. 36, cf. 4. 4 : — 
metaph. the pillars of Hercules, lb. 4. 3, 83. III. sing, nvpfiis 

is used metaph. of the Spartan scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D ; also in 
Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging lawyer, Lat. leguleius, as if a walking 
statute-book : a courtesan is called k. iraipiKuiv Kaicwv Aristaen. I. 17 ; cf. 
Paroemiogr. (tcupfieis comes from Root icdpvs, Kopvpifios, Kopvcjyq.) 

Koppos, r6, = Kvp(lis, Call., ace. to Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 9. 

Kupeia, 77, (as if from uvpevw) authority, power, Polyb. 6. 15, 6 ; K. 'ix w 
tlv6s over . . , lb. 13, I ; irtpt twos lb. 14, 10 ; etc. — In all these places 
the Mss. give Kvpia, but Dind. restores icvpda. 

icCpeto Aesch. Pr. 330, Soph. Tr. 386 ; and Kvpcu [0] Parmen. 108, Eur. 
Hipp. 744, Ap. Rh., etc.: impf. invpovv [u] Soph. El. 1331 ; and 'ixvpov 
Id. O. C. 1159, Ep- *vp°v H- 23. 281, h. Horn. Cer. 189: — fut. Kvp-qaoj 
Hdt. 1. 112, Trag.; and Kupaai Soph. O. C. 225 (lyr.) : — aor. k/cvpr/aa 
Hes. Op. 753, Ep. Horn. 6. 6, Hdt., Eur. ; also 'iicvpaa, part. Kvpaas II. 3. 
23, Hes. Sc. 426, Op. 689, Trag. — Med. Kvpofiai [y] in act. sense, II. 24. 
530. — Poetic Verb, of which some tenses are used in Ion. Prose, pf. «e- 
Kvprjtca, in Plat. Ale. 2. 141 B. 

I. followed by a case, to hit, light upon, reach, attain : 1. c. 

dat. to light upon accidentally, meet with, fall in with, irrj/xaTi K&paai 
Hes. Op. 689 ; \cav uis aiifiari Kvpaas Hes. Sc. 426 ; ap/xari Ktipaas 
having struck against it, II. 23. 428 ; piiya Skvdpeov al&epi Kvpov reaching 
to'.. , Call. Cer. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 263., 4. 945, Anth. P. 9. 710; (so kv 
veipaai k. Parmen. 108.) b. of things, Kvpetv tivi to befal or be 

granted to him, Soph. O. C. 1291, cf. Tr. 291, Eur. Hec. 215. — For II. 3. 
23., 23. 821, Hes. Op. 753, v. sub em/cvpeco; for Soph. Aj. 314, sub ky- 
nvpiai. 2. c. gen. to reach to or as far as a thing, /xeK&Opou Kvpe 

Kapr) h. Horn. Cer. 189: — hence, to arrive at, meet with, find, aiSoiaiv 
jipoTuiv Kvpfjaat Ep. Horn. 6. 6 ; vinpov 5' tKvpaas . . jivqaTrjpos Aesch. 
Pr. 739 ; 'laovoiv vavffarav Kvpaavres Id. Pers. IOI I : Zicvpoas okottov, like 
ervxes, Id. Ag. 628 ; aWepias vecpkXas Kvpoaijii would I could reach . . , 
Soph. O. C. 1083 : — hence, to obtain, gain, win, tskvov Kvprjaat Hdt. I. 
31 ; KaBapoiov lb. 35 ; 0aat\Tji'rjS Ta<p7Js lb. 112 ; Si/crjs 9. 116 ; dTi/j.irjs 
7.158; Kvpr)aa vocti/xov aaiTTjpias Aesch. Pers. 797; GTvyepas fioipas 
Kvprjffas lb. 910 ; Kvpovvra ruiv kira£iav Id. Pr. 70 ; ffiov Kcoovos Kvprjaat 
Soph. O. T. 1514; SvairoTpiwv yo.pi.aiv Kvprjoas Soph. Ant. 870; ixrjTpbs 
ws KaK7Js etcvpaare Eur. Med. 1363, cf. Ion II05 ; afioi^rjs ik twos kv- 
ptiv Id. Med. 23, cf. Supp. 1170. 3. c. ace. to obtain, KvpovVTarv 

to\ iTp6a<popa. Aesch. Cho. 714 ; (Siov eZ Kvpf)aas Id. Theb. 699 : — to find, 
kit aurais viv Kvpui Eur. Hec. 698 : — to reach to, ripfiova Kvpaiv Id. Hipp. 
746 ; cf. Opp. H. I. 34. II. intr. to happen, come to pass, turn 

out, tcaKws, eu Kvpet Aesch. Theb. 23, Soph. El. 799 ; trepa a<j> iTtpaiv 
KaKcL Kvpa Eur. Hec. 689 ; aWa 0' !£ aWtuv k. Id. I. T. 865 : absol. to 
happen, ti vot avTiKa icvpati Soph. O. C. 225. 2. to be right, hit 

the exact truth, yvwjxr) nvpf)aas by intelligence, Soph. O. T. 398 : — with 
part., to5' av Kiyaiv in saying, Kvprjaais Aesch. Supp. 589 ; kneiKa^cov 
KvpSi ; Soph. El. 663. 3. as auxil. Verb, like Tvyxavw with partic, 

to turn out to be so and so, prove so, ataaia fievos Kvpu Aesch. Pers. 503, 
cf. Ag. 1 201 ; (£iv KvpiT Soph. Phil. 805 ; Ovwv eicvpov Soph. O. C. 1159 ; 
i\9pbs wv Kvpti Eur. Ale. 954 ; and with partic. omitted, ei icvpti tis 
irekas [ujv~\ Aesch. Supp. 57; so that (like Tvyx&vai) it sometimes acts 
merely as the copula, i/crds airias KvpeTs [wv] Id. Pr. 330, cf. Theb. 23, 
Pers. 598; itov 777s icvpu \_&v\; Soph. Aj. 984; <povka at..itvpetv 
[wvto] Id. O. T. 362 ; kv mK<j> t£ cpaivct Kvpuiv Id. Phil. 741, cf. Aj. 
314 ; kv iwKaioi . . Kvpu Eur. Phoen. 1067 ; evOa mjnaToiv Kvpui Id. Tro. 
680. 4. Kvpuv irpos . . , to refer to, ovt tiirov oiStv Trp6s ae 

Kvpov Poeta Att. ap. Hesych.; rd irpos SiapoKrjv Kvpovvra Polyb. 12. 

15.9- 

Ki/p-riP&fto, f. aaai, to butt with the horns, like goats or rams, Cratin. 
Incert. 69 ; generally, to strike, to oiciXos *., where it is metaph., Ar. Eq. 
273: metaph. also for KoiSopiai, Phot. Cf. Kvpiaaai. 

KtipT|(3acria, tj, a butting, Schol. Ar. Eq. 272, Suid. 

KvpT|pdTrjs, ov, 6, prob, 1. for Kvpij3&Tr|s in Hesych,, a qitaireller. 


901 

ictipT|Pia, aiv, r&, husks, bran, Cratin. Incert. 27, Hipp. 581. 22, 
etc. II. a bran-shop, Ar. Eq. 254. 

KvpT)j3io-irti\Tjs, ov, 6, a seller of bran, Ar. Fr. 540. 

KtjpT|(3os, 6, = KvprjfSaTrjs, Hesych. 

Kvp-rjpa, aros, TO, = Kvp/ia, a windfall, Phot., Suid. 

KvpT)vaiKos, J7, ov, Cyrenaic : 01 Kvp7]va'iKoi, the disciples of Aristippus 
of Cyrene, Diog. L. 2. 85 ; Kvprjvai'Kr) <pi\oao<j>ia, aipeais Strabo 837. 

Kvp-fjvT), j), Cyrene, a Greek colony in Africa, Hdt. 4. 162 sqq. ; the 
people were called ol KvprjvaToi, and the country 7) Kvprjvaia (in Lat. Cyre- 
naica), Hdt. 4. 199, etc. [Mostly v : but ti in Hes. Fr. 35. 2, Call. Apoll. 
72. 93, Catull. 7. 4.] 

Kvpia, 77, v. sub Kvpela. II. the mistress, v. nvpios B. 11. 

Kvpi<i£a>, = Kvpi(vw, Hesych. 

KvpiaKos, 77, ov, (Kvptos) of ov for a lord or master: — esp. belonging to 
the LORD (CHRIST*) ; K. Sefrnw the LORD'S Supper, N. T. ; 77 
Kvpiaxi) tjixepa the Lord's day, dies Dominica, N. T. ; to Kvptaicov the 
Lord's house, Eccl. (commonly assumed to be original of the Teutonic 
kirche, kirk, church : but this is not universally admitted). 

Kvpi-apx«o, to rule, Eust. Opusc. 184. 80, Nicet. Eugen. 

Kvpiapxia, 77, the principle of sovereignty, of God, Dion. Ar. 

Kiipicia, 77, = sq., Peyron Pap. Tur. I. pp. 34, 37. 

KfjpUvoas, ecus, ij, possession, Achmes Oneir. 236. 

Kvpieuu, (icvpios) to be lord or master of a thing, iravTOiv Xen. Mem. 2. 
6, 22 ; Trjs 'Aaias lb. 3. 5, II, etc. ; «. 7) ywi) tov avdp6s Diod. I. 27 : 
to have legal power to do, c. inf., Lex ap. Aeschin. 5. 36: to gain pos- 
session of, seize, tivos Polyb. 1. 7, 11, etc.: — in Pass, to be gained pos- 
session of, imo tivos Arist. Mirab. 95. 1. II. 6 Kvpuvaiv a logical 
fallacy, Plut. 2. 133 B, Epict. Diss. 2. 19, 1, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, etc. ; cf. 
Menag. Diog. L. 2. 108. 

Kvpi£u, = Kvpiaaa, E. M. 548. 2. 

KupiWiov, t6, a narrow-necked jug, also called fiopPvXios, Poll. 

10. 68. 

KvpUjis, ecus, 7), a butting with the horns, Ael. N. A. 16. 20. 

KvpiOKTOveca, to slay the LORD; KiJpioKrovCa, 77, the slaying of the 
LORD ; Kvpio-KTovos, ov, (tCTdvai) slaying the LORD, Eccl. ; K. irp&tets, 
said of those who killed the son of Saul, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, 1. 

Kvpio-XcKTCu, f. rjaai, (Xeyai) to use literal expressions, opp. to rpotto- 
XtKTtai, Eust. 633. 26., 836. 58, etc. II. to call by the name of 

Kvptos, Justin. M. 

Kvpio\€KTiKtos, Adv. speaking literally, Eust. Opusc. 63. 61 : also 
-Xektcos, Olympiod. 

Kvpio-Xeijia, 7), the use of literal expression, as opp. to figurative, Schol. 
Plut. Phaedr. 267 C, Eust. . 

K-Dpio-XoY€opai, Pass, to be used in a literal sense, Clem. Al. 657 ; cf. 
KvpwXfKTeai. 

KupioXoyia, 7), = Kvpio\e£ta, Longin. 28, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 446. 

1 1 . II. a calling by the name of Kvpios, Eccl. 
xvpioXoyiicos, 77, 6v, speaking literally: in Clem. Al. 657, of that kind 

of hieroglyphics which consists of simple pictures of the things meant, 

Opp. tO OVflfioXllCOS. 

Kvpios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Heracl. 143, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 18 : (jcv- 
pos) : I. of persons, having power or authority over, lord or 

master of, c. gen., Zeis 6 iravrmv k. Pind. I. 5 (4). 67, cf. P. 2. 106 ; 
■npiv av <re k. aTqacu Tticvajv put thee in possession of.., Soph. O. C. 
1041 ; Kvpioi noXtTuas Antipho 1 20. 40 ; Kvpi6s kari tivos he has power 
over a thing, i. e. it is in his power, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4. 20, etc. ; 
tuiv avrov k. master of his own property, Plat. Legg. 929 D, cf. Isocr. 
391 C, etc.; Savarov k. with power o/life and death, Plat. Criti. 120 D ; 
so k. TTcpi tivos Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 6 : — icvpiSs elpu c. inf. / have authority 
to do, am entitled to do, Aesch. Ag. 104 ; and so opKcafioTuv should be 
read in Eur. Supp. 11 89; k. airoXkaai, auiaai 8' aicvpot Andoc. 30. 12; 
ob .. k. ovre dveXiadai ir6\e/iov, oiire KaTaXvaai Xen. An. 5. 7, 27; at 
apxai k. npivtiv Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 10; so also k. tov /^t) pi.idvo8fjvai 
having power not to .. , Id. Eth. N. 3. 5, 8 ; cf. oixaiosc : — also followed 
by a dependent clause, k. yevkaOai, ovnva Set KaraaT-qaaaOai Isae. 56. 
26 : — in Polyb. also c. part., k. kaTi ^rjiuSiv has full power to . . , 6. 37, 
8, cf. 18. 20, 10 : — c. neut. Adj., ti Tuivoe icvpt&JTfpos /ikvtis Aesch. Supp. 
965, cf. Eur. Bacch. 505 : — to Kvpiov the ruling power in a state, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 10, I ; rcL icvpia the executive authorities, Dem. 424. II, Arist. 
Rhet. 1. 8, 2 ; to. ttjs 777s k. Soph. O. C. 915 ; so ol icvpioi. II. 

not of persons, authoritative, decisive, stipreme, diiccu Eur, Heracl. I. c, cf. 
Plat. Crito 50 B; fivdos Kvpiwrepos of more authority, Eur. I. A. 318; 
KvpioiTa.Tr] twv kmOTT] jtSiv 7) iroXiTLKr) Arist. Pol. 3. 12, I, cf. Plat. Rep. 
565 A, etc. 2. opp. to aKvpos, authorised, ratified, vSpot, Sdy/xara 

Dem. 700. 8, Plat. Legg. 926 D; uvpiav iroieiadai {rr)v d'ticr/v'], opp. to 
anvpov w., Dem. 544. 4., 998. fin. ; to\s cvvBrjKas Kvpias iroitiv Lys. 150. 
35, cf. Plat. Theaet. 1 79 B ; eVroi rd Kpidkvra k. Lex ap. Dem. 545. 
II. • 3. of times, etc., fixed, ordained, appointed, r) Kvpirj r)/J.ipr/ 

Hdt. 5. 50, 93 ; 77 k. twv ■quepkoiv Id. 1. 48., 6. 129 ; Tdde k. r)ixap Eur. 
Ale. 105, etc.; k. pajv, of a woman with child, i.e. the ninth month, 
Pind, O.6.52; — so to tcvptov the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766; «. 


902 


KVpiOT1]9 KVT/J.IS. 


Iievei TeXos Id. Eum. 542, cf. 326 : — at Athens, Kvpia (KKXrjaia a regular 
or ordinary assembly, opp. to ovyKXr)Tos iKKXrjaia (one specially sum- 
moned), Ar. Ach. 19 ; so 77 Kvpia [77/iepa], the appointed day, Dem. 541. 
22; lird fjtcev 77 k. tov v6/mov ap. Dem. 544. 20; etc. 4. to. 

Kvpta lawful power, Kvpia ex €tv twos Aesch. Eum. 960 ; v. supra 1. 
fin. III. principal, chief. Plat. Symp. 21S D, etc. 2. 

of language, authorised, proper, literal, Lat. proprius, opp. to figurative, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 6, Poeta 21, Dion. H. de Lys. p. 455, etc. : — later k. 
ovo/ia. a proper name, Hdn. 7. 5. IV. Adv. Kvpiois, v. 

sub voc. 

B. as Subst., Kvpios, 6, a lord, master, Lat. dominus, tiv6s, epith. 
of gods, Pind. P. 2. 1 06, Aesch. Ag. 878, Soph. Aj. 734, etc. : an owner, 
possessor, lord, master, 6 k. tuiv Saiptaraiv, etc., Aesch. Cho. 658, etc. ; 
or Kvpios alone, the head of a family, master of a house (cf. Kovpos, 
HovpiSios), Kvpios being lord of wife and children, SeairoTrjs of slaves, cf. 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 965 ; but also in reference to slaves, Antipho 120. 1-5 : — 
also, the guardian of a girl, Isae. 59. 26 ; and generally, a guardian or 
trustee, Isae. 51. 22, Dem. 1054. 18., 1134. 22, etc.: — later, it was a title 
of address, like French sire, our sir, Germ. Herr. 2. as fern., 

Kvpia, 77, a mistress, esp. mistress or lady of the house, Lat. domina, Plut. 
2. 271 D, etc.; in vocat., madam, Dio C. 48. 44. II. in Lxx, 

o Kuptos, = Hebr. JEHOVAH: in N. T. esp. of CHRIST. (Akin to 
Kvpiw. Koipavos, Tvpavvos.) [5] 

Kvpio-rns, rjTos, fj, power, rule, dominion, Ep. Eph. I. 21 ; in pi., Ep. 
Col. 1. 16. 

KiipCcrcroj, Att. -^tu> : fut. i£eo; — to butt with the horns, like rams (Phot.) ; 
of bulls, ravpos 0' Ioikej/ Kvpi£(iv Poeta ap. Hephaest. 77, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 516 A; k. dXX-fjXovs oifirjpois icipaai Id. Rep. 586 B: — metaph. 
of floating corpses knocking against the shore, k. iaxvpdv x&6va Aesch. 
Pers. 310. 

Kvpiuv{iu.Eu, to call by a proper name, Eust. 635. 6. 

KvpuovCpia, T), propriety of name, Eust. 652. 40, etc. 

Kvpt-uvvp-os, of, named after the LORD, 77 k. (with or without ijpitpa), 
= 77 KvpiaKr), Eust. Opusc. 42. 48, etc. 

KCpuos, Adv. of Kvpios, like a lord or master, authoritatively, Isocr. 
68 E. 2. regularly, fitly, by law, k. %x (iv to De Axed, hold good, 

Aesch. Ag. 178, Isae. 66. 9 ; so k. yeveaBai Plat. Legg. 925 C; also k. 
axTiiadai Soph. Phil. 63 ; dovvai Dem. 954. 20. 3. just, exactly, 

Plat. Parm. 136 C, Polyb. 4. 56, 5, etc. : accurately, literally, lb. 38. 2. 

KUpKOAT], V. KVpfiaiT]. 

KvpKavacd, rare form for KVKavaai, k. oXeBpov rivi Ar. Thesm. 429 ; 
Pass., Hipp. 610. 38 :— cf. E. M. 543. 53., 1213. 49. 

KiJpp.a, aros, r6, (Kvpta, tcvpiw) that which one meets with or finds, i. e. 
a booty, prey, spoil, c. dat., dvSpdai ovapi.evieoo'tv 'iXuip ko! Kvp/xa ytvi- 
oBai II. 5. 488 ; Kval nvppw. yeveoBai 17. 272 ; olaivoiaiv eXajp ical Kvp/ia 
yeveaBat Od. 3. 271 ; 8r\pio~aiv 5. 473 ; <piuKT)Oi ical IxBvai 15. 480. 2. 

in Ar. Av. 430, of a swindler, sharper. 

Ktjpvos, 77, Cyrnus, ancient name of Corsica, Hdt. 1. 165 : 01 Kvpvtoi 
Id. 7. 165 ; Kvpvia yrj, proverb, of a nest of robbers, Paroemiogr. 

ROpos, 6, Cyrus : 1. 6 7rpoVepos, the elder Cyrus, Hdt., 

etc. 2. 6 vewrcpos, the brother of Artaxerxes, Xen. An. I. I, I, 

etc. : — 01 Kvpetoi the Greeks formerly in his service, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7, ■etc. 
KT~P02, £os, to, supreme power, authority, influence, k. ix iLV Q-pfo 
rivos Aesch. Supp. 391 ; toiv TrpayptaToiv to k. 4'x 6 '" Hdt. 6. 109, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 38, Plat. Gorg. 450 £,451 A, B ; k. i'x 6 '" wept tivos Id. Crat. 
435 C : — an authority (concrete), Id. Legg. 700 C. II. con- 

firmation, certainty, £X t,v Kvpos = KvpovoBai, Soph. O.C.I 780; 77 vvv 
..{/irapgei Kvpos f//xipa koXwv Id. El. 919. — The Root is KTP- or 
KOIP-, v. Koipavos : cf. Sanskr. qiiras (fortis), curata (fortitudo) ; Lat. 
curia, Qtiirites : — perhaps also Kovpos : Curt. 82. 

Kupdu, to make valid, sure, firm, Lat. ratum facere, cpariv Aesch. Pers. 
227; (pans tt?S' tKvpuiotv \r65e etvat] lb. 521 ; fioipav Plat. Rep. 620 
E : — to confirm, ratify, tl Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; tov ydp.ov lb. 1 26 ; 77 tKKXrjo-ia 
Kvpiiaaaa ravra oieXvBrj Thuc. 8. 69, cf. Ar. Thesm. 369 ; k. tt)v yvw- 
p.t\v, to Soypux, T-qv \prj<pov Polyb. 1.11,1, etc. : — to decide, Siicijv Aesch. 
Eum. 581, 639: — Pass, to be ratified, tovs KvpaiBevTas [rwv vop.usv\ 
Andoc. 11. 36, cf. Dem. 485. 13 : to be fixed or determined, not Kenv- 
pairaiTeXos Aesch. Supp. 603, cf. Cho. 874: to be accomplished, irplv 
KeitvpwoBai a<payas Eur. El. 1069 : — c. inf., huenvpaiTO crv/iPaXXeiv it 
had been decided to fight, Hdt. 6. no, cf. 130; iKvpiiOr) vav/xax^v Id. 
°- 56 : jP'at. has the Med., at Xoyqi to irav /cvpovp.evai rix vat arts ib at 
accomplish their object by speech alone, Gorg. 451 B. 
Kvpodvios, 6, Lacon. for veavias, a youth, young man, Ar. Lys. 983, 
1248. ^ (Perhaps from icopos, Kovpos, as veavias from vios.) 

KVpO-6-TEKVOS, V. Sub KpUOOOTCKVOS. 

KvpTdCvw, to be bent or curtailed, Suid. s. v. v&6s. 
KvpT-OAPXir)v, ivos, 6, 77, crook-necked, Pacuvius' incurvicervicus. 
Quintil. I. 5, 67. 
KvpTeCa, 77, fishing with the Kvprrj. Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 
KvpTt<i9,iais,6,one that fishes with the uvprr], Opp. H. 3. 352. 
KvpTOJTTis, ov, 6, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 2 j 


ap. 


icupTr], 6, like Kvpros, 6, a fishing-basket, vieel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. 1. 191, 
Diod. ; oxoviZi k. Nic. Al. 546 ; cf. Archil. 167. 

Kvpria, 77, (tcvpros) wicker-work, a wicker shield, Diod. 5. 33. 

Kvpnaa), (xvpTos) to be crooked or bent, Manetho 4. 119, in Ep. form 
KvpTioaivTes. 

KvpriSiov, to, Dim. of nvpros, Diosc. I. 62 : — also KvpTis, iSos, 77, Nic. 
Al. 493, Opp. H. 5. 600, Diosc. 4. 157. 

Kvpnov, t6, part of a chariot, Poll. I. 143. 

Kvpro-plaTtco, to walk with bent back, Eccl. 

KvpTO-«i8if|S, is, curved, gibbous, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 28. 17, E. M. 

545-35- 

Kvpros, 6, — KvpTT], Sappho 139, Plat. Soph. 220 C, etc.; pt-qTi eyprjyo- 
poaiv firjTe evSovat k. weels that catch by day and night. Id. Legg. 823 
E. 2. a bird-cage, Lat. cavea, XvyoTevxv s Anth. P. 9. 562. 

KTPTO'2, 77, 6v, curved, arched, Hvpa (v. Kopvipoai) II. 4. 426 ; Kv/J.aTa 
Kvpra, (paXrjpiocovTa 13. 799 (cf. KvprSai) ; OaXaaaa Kvprdv enacppifa 
Mosch. 5. 5 ; also tu 54 oi w/jioj Kvprii round, humped, II. 2. 218, cf. 
Anth. P. 11. 120; (ipaxt-oiv k. Is to efco y.ipos Hipp. Fract. 758 ; k. Tpo- 
Xos Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; Kvprr) tcapirjXos Babr. 40. 2 : — in Mathem. con- 
vex, opp. to koTXos (concave), Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 10, Plut. 2. 1003 E. 

(V. Sub KlpKOS.) 

KvpTOTT]S, 77TOS, 77, a curving, arching, rrjs BaXdaarjS Strabo 12 ; of the 
shoulders, Plut. 2. 26 B : gibbosity, of the moon, lb. 922 D : in Mathem., 
convexity, opp. to KoiXoTrjs, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 7. 

KupToco, (KvprSs) to curve or betid into an arch, Kvpruiv vuna, of a bull 
preparing to run, Eur. Hel. 1558; rty x e 'P a v^P T °v periiwov k. Ath. 
629 F; Xaicpea Anth. P. 10. 15: — Pass., Kvpa iraptoTa,Qr\, ovpti laov, 
KvpToiBh (cf. KvprSs), Od. II. 244; KvpTovoBai pax iv OPP- C. 3. 273; 
also in Prose, oi cpoivtites vvo 0apovs me£6pevoi Kvprovvrai Xen. Cyr. 

7. 5, 11: — aor. I med. iKvpTiiaavro Nonn. 37. 564. 

KTjpTO>u,a, t6, a curve, bend, tov (UTacppivov Luc. Indoct. 7 ; to KaTcL 
Ttjv paxw K. Diod. 2. 54 ; baTtov k. its natural outward curve, Hipp. 
Fract. 758; the rotundity of a full bladder, Id. Art. 814: a swelling, Id. 
Progn. 40, etc. : as military term, a half-moon, Polyb. 3. 1 13, 8, etc. 

Kvprtov, Sivos, 6, a hunchback, Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 92. 

KvpTucris, ecus, 77, a being curved or humpbacked, Galen. 12. 367, E. M. 
774.12. 

KT'Pfl, v. sub Kvpiai. 

Kupup.a, to, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. 

Kvpucris, ecus, 77, (icvpow) a ratification, Thuc. 6. 103, Joseph. A. J. 4. 

8, 44, etc. : — 77 k. oid tuiv Xoywv eari Plat. Gorg. 450 B. [0] 
Kvpuniov, verb. Adj. one must ratify, Euseb. 

K\JpioTT|p, r/pos, 0, one who has the icvpos, a sovereign, Hesych. 
KOptoTiKos, 77, 6v, establishing, Clem. Al. 923 (vulg. KvpiaiTacif), Schol. 
Pind. 
Kvcrai [C], or Kticraai, inf. aor. of Kvviai; but Kvcrai (never Kvaaai), 

of KVOl. 

Kvo-ap.€VT) (not Kvaaaptivrf), v. sub kvoi 11. 

KiicrGos, 6, any hollow .- the pudenda muliebria, Ar. Ach. 782, Ran. 430, 
etc. (From kvoj, uvoSs, q. v.) 
Kvcidu = 7rao"x7?T(acu, Hesych. 
icvcro-Sox*) (or rather -S6kij), 77, a sort of stocks, Alciphro 3. 72 ; cf. 

KVCpOJV 11. 

kvo-o-XAkcov, ojvos, o, = Traio£paoTqs, from the Spartans being accused 
of the practice, Aristarch. ap. Hesych., Phot. 

Kiio-o-Xau,ms, c'Sos, Tj, = -nvyoXa/j.ms, Hesych. 

Kvcro-\«rxT)S, ov, 6, an obscene talker, Eust. 746. 14. 

kvo-os, 6, = Kva8os, Hesych. II. = 70/777, Id. (From kvoi.) 

kvctoxt|vt), 7j, = kvo-o86xi, Hesych.. II. = iiipvitpaiKTia, Id., 

Phot. 

Kvcrcra, Kucro-ai, v. sub Kvviai, to hiss. 

Kvcrcrau,£vT| > f. 1. for Kvaap.iv7], v. sub iwai 11. 

Kticro-apos, o, = kvo6s 11, Hipp. 238. 27, Galen. ; cf. icimapos. 

kvo-tt). 77, expl. by Hesych. dpTOS o-n-oyyiTTjs. 

kijo-tiy£, tyyos, fj, Dim. of kvcttls, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

kijo-tiov, to, (kvcttj) a plant which bears its fruit in a bladder, Lat. 
vesicalis, a kind of OTpvxvos, Diosc. 4. 72. 

kuo-tis, ecus and 10s, 77, like KvOT-q, the bladder, II. 5. 67., 13. 652, Soph. 
Fr. 462, Plat. Tim. 91 A, etc.; kvgtiv <pvadv Ar. Nub. 405 ; K. i/eia, 
used as a bag, pouch, Ar. Fr. 425 ; oiVou kvotiis necrras Ath. 20 A: — 
in Hipp., also, the gall-bladder; k. 6<p8aXfj.ov the prominence beneath the 
eye, Polemo Physiogn. 236, cf. Arist. Physiogn. 6. 25 (where /cvo-TiSes). 
(From kvoi to hold.) 

kvtivos, o, the calyx of the pomegranate, Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 4, etc. 

kCtiviJ8t|s, «, (tldos) like a kvtivos, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 3. 

kvItis, <'5os, ij, a small chest, trunk, box, Schol. Ar. Pax 665 (where 
Coraes restored KVTiba for kvt'lolo). (From icvtos, kvoi.') 

KtiTio-r|-v6p.os, ov, (vijiopm) eating cytisus, Nic. Al. 572. 

KTTI"202, o, cytisus, a shrubby kind of clover, Medicago Arborea, 
Hipp. 583. 48, Cratin. MaXB. 1, Eupol. Aly. I. 3, Theocr. 10. 30. [v] 
KVTU.1S. <8os, 77, a kind of plaster, Luc. Alex. 22, 53. 1 


Kvroyaa-Twp — Kcoqkos. 


KvTO- , yaoTG>p, opos, 6, 7), with capacious belly, Anth. P. 6. 305, e conj. 
Toup. pro Kvaoropas. 

kijtos [C], 60s, to, (kvoi to hold, contain) : — a hollow, \i@T)T0s, rpi- 
woSos Eur. Cycl. 399, Supp. 1202 ; u. kvk\ov of a shield, Aesch. Theb. 
495 ; dawlSos Eur. Antiop. 22 ; OiipaKos Ar. Pax 1224, cf. Eur. El. 473 ; 
of a ship, the hold, Polyb. 16. 3, 4, etc. 2. any vessel, a vase, jar, 

■urn, Aesch. Ag. 322, 816, Soph. El. 1142, etc.; irXeurbv K. a basket, 
Eur. Ion 37. 3. anything that contains or covers, to T7js Ke<pa\ijs K. 

Plat. Tim. 45 A ; tov OiipaKos k. i. e. the chest, lb. 69 E : to txjs i/'VX'? s 
k. i. e. the body, lb. 44 A : hence, absol., the body, did iravTos tov k. 
lb. 74 A, cf. Legg. 964 E : the trunk, to an avx&os fiixP 1 aiboiaiv k. 
Arist. H. A. I. 7, I: — the skin of the hippopotamus, Diod. I. 35: — the 
skin, Lye. 1316: — the skull, Poll. 2. 36. (Cf. eymrri, okvtos : Sanskr. 
sku, skunbmi (tego) ; Lat. cutis, scutum : Angl. Sax. hud (bSut, hide) : 
Curt. 113.) 

KVTpa, Sicil. for \vTpa, Greg. Cor. 341. 

KUTT<ipi.ov, to, Dim. of KVTTapos, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 6. 

Kvnrapov, ro, = sq. 3, Ar. Thesm. 516, nisi legend. KVTTapos. 

KVTTapos, 0, (kvtos) any hollow, cavity, k. ovpavov the vault of heaven, 
Lat. cavum coeli, Ar. Pax 199. 2. the cell of a honeycomb, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 43, 17, etc. ; of wasps, Ar. Vesp. nil. 3. a cell, in plants, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 516, et ibi Schol. 3. the 

flowering tuft of the pine, Theophr. H. P. 3. 3, 8. 

kvtcov, Sivos, b, a hollow, Eccl. 

kv<j>SY<i>Y«i>, to carry the neck arched (v. sq.), Liban. 4. p. 203. 

Kv<j>-aY«>Yos JW7TOS, 0, a horse that goes with the neck arched and head 
low, Xen. Eq. 7. 10. 

KU<t>a\€os, a, ov, poet, for Kv<p6s, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

Kv4>c\Xa, Ta, (akin to KvireWov, Kv\pi\-n) : — only in Alexandrian 
Poets, 1. the hollows of the ears, Lye. 1402. 2. clouds of 

empty mist, Call. Fr. 300 ; (Herm. and Dind. would read it in Aesch. 
Supp. 793) ; in Lye. 1426, k. iwv clouds of arrows. [«5] 

kv<|>t|, 77, Cret. for KtcpaXi], Hesych. 

kv4>i, eos, and ecus, to, an Egyptian medicine, compounded of several 
stimulating drugs, Diosc. I. 24 : — Kot<pi in Ath. 66 F, Gramm. 

kv<|>o-ei.ot|S, is, of the nature or quality of tcvepi Galen. 13. 585, 
587. II. (jcvcpbs) curved, convex, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 

74. I30- 

kv4>6-vcotos, ov, crook-backed, Antiph. $i\od. I. 18. 

Kucj>do|xai, Pass, to have a humped back, Hipp. Art. 806 ; KvcpovTai 
pa-X' s 807, Galen. 

Kv<J>ds, i), bv, (kvittoi, K(Kvcpa) : — bent, bowed forwards, stooping, 5s 877 
yqpaX Kvcpbs erjv /cat /ivpia 77877 Od. 2. 16; k. dv-qp, K. TipeafSvTns Ar. 
Ach. 703, Plut. 266 ; iXKtodai is to nvepbv Hipp. Art. 806 : — of shrimps, 
tcapiSes, Eubul. Tit0. 4, Matro ap. Ath. 136 A, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, 
Anth. P. 5. 185 ; TpiyXai k. Epich. 37 Ahr. 

Kijtos. eos, to, a hump, hunch, Hipp. Art. 807, Aet. in Phot. Bibl. 180. 
6, Arcad. II. = KvireWov, E. M. 549. 8. 

KV<J>oTns, 77TOS, 77, a being bent or hump-backed, Hipp. Acut. 387. 

Kv<j>wu.a. aros, t6, a hump on the back, Hipp. Art. 807, Galen. 

Kvfywv, wvos, 6, (nvepos) a crooked piece of wood, the bent yoke of the 
plough, Theogn. 1201. II. a sort of pillory in which slaves or 

criminals were fastened by the neck, iv Tip k. avxiva e\etv Cratin. Nepi. 8, 
cf. Ar. PI. 476 ; 8e6fjvat iv tSi k. Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 2. one who 

has had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. furcifer, Archil. 1 66, Luc. 
Pseudol. 17. [u] 

KU<j>(oviov, t6, a kind of salve, Alex. Trail. I. p. 22: Struve nxpivov 
(from Kvcpi). 

Kii<t>uvio-p.6s, o, punishment by the Kvcpcjv, Schol. Ar. PI. 476. 

kvkjhoo-ls, ecus, 77, a being humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 812. [v] 

x-uxpciu,°s, 6, a bird that migrates with quails, ace. to some, the ortolan; 
but Sundevall thinks that Kvxpapios, «pef, bprvyopir/Tpa are all names of 
the corn-crake, rail, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II, with vv. 11. Kixpapios, idxpa- 
fios : written KiyKpdptas in Hesych. ; eyebramus in Plin. 10. 33. 

KuU^tXi), 77, {nvirq, yvirrj) any hollow vessel : a chest, box (whence Cyp- 
selus was called), Hdt. 5. 92, 4, 5, Paus. 5. 17, 5, Plut. 2. 164 A: — a 
corn-chest, Ar. Pax 651 : — a bee-hive, Plut. 2. 601 C ; cf. KVTTapos 1 : — 
metaph., KinpiXai <ppovq uAtojv boxes full of. . , Comic. Anon. 268. II. 
the hollow of the ear. Poll. 2. 85, Hesych. : — hence like KinpeXis, ear-wax, 
iv dial k., proverb, of stupid men, Comic. Anon. 28, cf. Eupol. YloK. 17. 
(Cf. Lat. capsa, capsilla, capsula.) 

Kvi^XiScu, 01, the descendants of Cypselus, Theogn. 894, Plat. Phaedr. 
236 B. 

kv\|/«Xiov, T(5, Dim. of KvipiXij, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 55. 

KvvjjeXts, (Sos, 77, = KvfiXtov, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, I . II. wax in 

the ears, Luc. Lexiph. I, Liban. 4. 144: — so Kud/cXirns, pvrros, 6, E. M. 
KV(|/eX^Puo-Tos, ov, (/3t/cu) stopped up with wax, una Luc. Lexiph. I. 

Kvi[>eXos, b, a bird, the sand-martin, Hirundo riparia, Arist. H. A. 9. 
30, 1. II. = Kwf/eXis 11, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 199. 

KT'fl, properly to hold, contain: 1. c. ace, like Kvioi, of females, 

mostly absol, to be big with young, be pregnant, conceive, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 


903 

92, 1, Theogn. 39. 1081, Ar. Fr. 458, Xen., etc.; (though in Att. uvicu is 
preferred); kvoi pirjva oyooov 77817 Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 1 ; *. atrb Ttvos Luc. 
Gall. 19. 2. rareiy c. ace, be pregnant with, KvrjpuxTa Arist. H. A. 

5. 11, 4; ttcuSioi' Luc. D. Meretr. 2.4; metaph., 77 i/^x^ /">" " € ' tovto 
iciovaa (al. Kvovaa) Sifjyev Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 35 : — Pass, to be borne in the 
womb, of the foetus, Arist. Probl. I. 9, 2. II. in aor. act. (uvea, 

Causal, of the male, to impregnate, metaph., bpPpos eicvae yaiav Aesch. 
Fr. 38 : cf. Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 24 : then again in aor. med. iicvaapLrjv, = 
the Act., to conceive, bv Tt«e Kvoa^ivrj (as in Horn, biroicvcrapiivn), Hes. 
Th. 125, cf. 405, h. Horn. 26. 4; Zrjvi by Zeus, Asius ap. Paus. 2. 6, 4 : 
also c. ace, ocrcrous . . KvaaTO Ktjtw Euphor. Fr. 86. — This aor. was 
written Kvoaaptivrj even by Wolf; but the v is long, and the forms with 
double A. belong only to Kvvico. The distinction of the forms Kvioi and 
Kiioj seems to be used quite indifferently, as may be seen by reference to 
the words ; cf. Lob. Paral. 556, Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. — The distinction 
of Herm. (Opusc. 2. p. 335) that kvdj is trans, to impregnate, Kvioi intr. 
to conceive, applies only to the aorists ixvera, iicvqaa. — From Kvoi comes 
KvpLa, from Kvioi Kvr])j.a, kvtjOis : cf. also KvtaKoi. 

KT'XIN, o and 77, both in Horn., the masc. more freq. : gen. kvvos : 
dat. Kvvi : ace. Kvva : voc. kvov, later also idiaiv, Bast App. Ep. Cr. p. 

15:— plur. nom. wives: gen. kwoiv : dat. kvoi, Ep. tcvveooi 11.: ace 
Kvvas. A dog or bitch, Horn., etc. ; Kvves Tpane^rjes house-dogs, that 
fed while their master was at table, II. 22. 69, etc.; also of shepherds' 
dogs, Horn. But he has it most commonly of hounds, Kvves OrjpevTai or 
drjpevTrjpes II. II. 325, etc. Chiefs are often followed by favourite 
hounds, ovk oTos apia Tcpye Kvves TroSas dpyol %hovto, of Telemachus 
going to the council, Od. 2. II, cf. 17. 62. Dogs devoured the dead 
when left unburied, which was deemed a great calamity, cf. II. I. 4., 24. 
409, etc. Later, when of hounds, mostly in fem., as in Soph. Aj. 8, 
Eur. Hipp. 18, and often in Xen. Cyn. The Laconian breed was famous, 
Soph. 1. e ; and, later, the Molossian. Proverb., kvcov inl <p6.Tvns ' a dog 
in a manger,' kvoiv iteivuioiv oiixl Ppwotpia Comic. Anon. 41 ; x^P 0V 
ipediaai ypavv 17 icvva Menand. Incert. 258 ; Kvva Sepeiv SeSapfiivrjV 
Pherecr. Incert. I : — ^77 or fid tov Kvva was the favourite oath of Socrates, 
Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B ; originally Pythagorean, Cratin. Xeip. II, 
Schol. Plat. Apol. 22 A, Suid., etc.; and afterwards used familiarly at 
Athens, Ar. Vesp. 83 : it originated in a wish to avoid using sacred 
names, such as vr) tov Aid, etc., cf. Kpapifirj. II. as a word of 

reproach, often in Horn, of women, to denote shamelessness or audacity, 
but less coarse than among us ; for Helen calls herself so, II. 6. 344, 356 ; 
Iris so names Athena, II. 8.423 ; and Hera Artemis, II. 21. 481 ; of the 
maids in the house of Ulysses, Od. 18. 338., 19. 91, 154, 372 ; 77 pa\)/aiSbs 
k,, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 391, cf. Aesch. Fr. 220 :— of men it rather 
implies rashness, recklessness, fury, II. 8. 298, 527, Od. 17. 248., 22. 35 ; 
but also impudence, as in Kvvwirns, KvvTepos, qq. v. ; KaKal Kvves, of men, 
II. 13. 623. — The bad character of the dog is general in Eastern coun- 
tries, where they are often the only scavengers ; but the story of old 
Argos shews that Horn, well knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17. 291 sq. ; so 
Agamemnon is called raw OTadpubv k. the trusty watch-dog, Aesch. Ag. 
896 ; and Clytaemnestra daipiaTaiv k., lb. 607, cf. Ar. Eq. 1023 ; and the 
dog is called cvvTpaire£os of man in Babr. 74. 7. 2. at Athens a 

nickname of the Cynics, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Anth. P. 7. 65, 413, Diog. 
L. 6. 19 and 60. III. the Trag. apply the term (with cor- 

rective epithets) to the servants, agents or watchers of the gods, as the 
eagle is Aios vTnvbs kvoiv, Aesch. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136, Soph. Fr. 766 ; 
the griffins also are Zijvbs dicpayeis Kvves, Aesch. Pr. 803 ; the Furies are 
p.eTabpop.01 . . vavovpyrjpiaTaiv a<pvKTOi Kvves Soph. El. 1388, cf. II. 8. 
527, Aesch. Cho. 924, Trag. ap. Ar. Ran. 472 ; Pan is the kvoiv of 
Cybele, Pind. Fr. 66 ; the Bacchantes are Avoarjs «., Eur. Bacch. 977 ; 
the hydra Aipvns k., Id. H. F. 420 ; a great fish, Tphaivos k. Lye 34 ; 
so Alexis ludicrously calls sparks 'HcpaioTov Ktives, M<\. I. 16; and the 
planets, in Pythagor. lore, $epae<p6vr)S «., Clem. 676. IV. a 

sea-dog, Od. 12. 96; cf. Opp. H. I. 373. 2. a sea-fish, perhaps the 

sword-fish, Cratin. ITAoiit. 3 ; for it is called fic/x'as k. by Anaxipp. 'E?r<S. 
I. ~V. = oeipios, the dog-star, in full the dog of Orion, placed 

among the stars along with its master, II. 22. 29 ; cf. Hipp. Aer. 287, 
Soph. Fr. 379, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2, H. A. 8. 15, 9, etc. ; npb tov Kvvbs 
Eupol. KoXuk. 11 ; aeipios kvoiv in Aesch. Ag. 967, Soph. Fr.941. VI. 

the worst throw at dice, Lat. damnosi canes, canicula, Poll. 9. 1 00, Eust. 
1 289 ult. VII. the frenum praeputii, Hesych., Galen. : gene- 

rally = aiSotov Anth. P. 5. 105. VIII. the fetlock joint of a 

horse, Hesych.; cf. Kvvqirooes, Kvvo0dT7js. IX. = Kvvixbs 

o-naoixbs, Galen. 8. 41. X. = dttopuxySa\ia, Diosc. ap. Eust. 

1857. 19. XI. £v\ivT] K. = Kvv6a0aTos, Orac. ap. Ath. 70 C. 

Cf. Sanskr. cvan, cun ; Zendish cpa (cf. oit&Ka Hdt. I. no, and 
Russ. sobaka) ; Lat. canis (cbien) ; Goth, hunds (hund, bounds) ; Curt. 
84, M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 26. 

kci), for trai, often in Hdt. 

Kud £u>, = icota(a>, q. v. 

KwSkos, 77, ov, of Cos, Kara/cat irpoyviiaeis or at Komxai a work by 
Hippocrates of Cos. 


904 


K£fA£ — kwXop. 


Kfl"A2, r6, in Horn, both in sing, and irreg. plur. to icuea, dat. Kuieai: 
later contr. kcus (q. v.) ; — a fleece, used as bedding, etc., OTopeaav Xexos, 
.. Kaied re prjySs re II. 9. 661 (657), cf. Od. 23. 180 ; aSiiprjTOV (SoirjV 
arSpea', aindp virepSev K&ea ttoXX' biaiv Od. 20. 3, cf. 142 ; ytvzv vtto 
XXoipds pumas kox nuias virepdev 16. 47 ! <pepe Sij Sicppov ical Kuias Itt 
avrov 19. 97 ; idpvaev irapa Sam, K&eaiv \v jj-aXatcoiai 3. 38. cf. 17. 32. 

Later, of the golden fleece, which Jason fetched from Colchis, k. ai- 

yXaey'xpvifea) dvadvco Pind. P. 4. 41 1 ; absol., to k. Hdt. 7. 193 ; p.iya k. 
Mimnerm. 11 ; to yjsvauov k. Theocr. 13. 16. — Cf. icwSiov. (Perhaps 
akin to icel/jai, icoifidco: v. Curt. 45.) 

ko)(3t]\t], fj, a needle, Hesych. ; hence K(uPi)\tvt], 77, a needle-woman, 
Id. II. sexual intercourse, Id., Phot. 

K<df3iSiov, to, Dim. of sq., Anaxandr. Av/c. I, Sotad. 'EynXet. 2. 22. 
[-/3f- in the anapaestic verse of Anaxandr., but -j3l- in the Iambic of 
Sotades.] 

Kcofiids, 6, a kind offlsh, Lat. gobio, to which the gudgeon and tench 
belong, Epich. 41 Ahr., Simon, ap. Ath. 106 E, Hipp. 543.40, Plat. Euthyd. 
298 D, etc. 

kco|3ltt)s, ov, 6, like the fish koi$i6s, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 9 : fern. Kiopt-ris, 
iSos, Hices. ap. Ath. 284 F. 

Kw(3i(i8-ns, es, (flSos) like a Kujiios, Plut. 2. 980 F. 

KuSdpiov, to, Dim. of k&jSiov, Cratin. Aiov. 8, Ar. Ran. 1203. [a] 

KtoStia, tj, (kotto.) the head, 6 5e <prj, KcuSeiav avaaxiiv II. 14. 499 : of 
plants, a poppy-head, Nic. Al. 432 ; so xwSia, 77, Ar. Fr. 166; and of 
other similar plants, Theophr., etc. II. the broad part of a 

clepsydra, Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 4. Also kuSt], 77, A. B. 274 ; ko>Bv|, E. M. ; 
plur. KtiSas, Galen. Lex. Hipp., cf. Hesych. 

ku>Sio, barbarism for sq., in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 80. 

kuSiov, to, Dim. of xuias, a sheepskin, a fleece, used esp. to sleep upon 
or under, Ar. Eq. 400, Ran. 1478, Plat. Prot. 315 D, etc. 

KcaSio-<j>6pos, ov, clad in sheepskin, Strabo 822. 

KuSva, 77, v.l. for Kuideia, Theophr. ap. Ath. 72 C; also kuSuov, to, Id. 
H. P. 6. 8, 1 :— v. Lob. Phryn. 302. 

Kn'AGN, cavos, 6, and Att. 77 (Soph. Aj. 17) : — a bell; small ones were 
often attached to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. Theb. 386, 399, Eur. Rhes. 
308; x a * J{ ° ~ TO l J - os Tvpo-Tjviici) ndiScov, i. e. a trumpet, Soph. Aj. 17 (where 
the Schol. explains kwScov as TonXaTv ttjs CaXmyyos, cf. Ath. 1 85 A). — 
In fortified towns an officer went round at night with a bell to challenge 
the sentries, and see that they were awake, too tcdoSuivos irapevexOfvTos 
as the bell went round, Thuc. 4. 135 ; cf. Plut. Arat. 7, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
24, Schol. Ar. Av. 843, Lys. 486, and v. sub KaiSajvocpopeaj. 2. an 

alarm bell, or crier's bell : hence, SiawpaaaeoOal ri ws nwSoiva kgaipa- 
fxtvos ' to be one's own trumpeter,' Dem. 797. 12 : — hence, a noisy fellow, 
Ar. Pax 1078 ; cf. KporaXov. II. = icaidda, Dieuch. ap. Orib. 

p. 39 Matth. 

kcoS(ov(£<i>, f. iaui, Att. icu, to try, prove by ringing, of money, Ar. Ran. 
723, cf. 79, Anaxandr. 'Hpaic. 1. II. to prove by the sound of a 

bell, Hesych. ; cf. KwSaw i. III. Pass, to have one's name noised 

abroad, E. M. 325. 21. 

kuSuviov, to, Dim. of kuiSojv, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, Hdn. Epim. 71. 

KcoScovo-KpoTOs, ov, tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with bells, ad/cos 
Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. Theb. 386 ; k. ko/ittoi Eur. Rhes. 384. 

KcoSci>vo-(j>il\up<S-ircoXos, ov, with bells on his horses' trappings, with 
jingling harness, coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody on Aeschylus ; v. 
xdiduiv init. 

KuiScovo-cfjope'o), to carry bells : esp. to carry the bell round, to visit the 
sentinels, Ar. Av. 842, Dio C. 54. 4 (cf. kujSoiv) : Pass., avavTa kuiSutvo- 
(popeirat everywhere the bell goes round, i. e. the sentinels are visited, lb. 

1 1 60 ; cf. Nicoph. Incert. 7. II. of a king, to be attended by 

men with bells, Strabo 712. 

Ktoea, Kcoeo-L, v. sub. Kuias. 

Kcoddpioy, to, Dim. of kuiBos, Anaxandr. Auk. i (vulg. kojjSiS-). 

kw6os, 0, Sicil. name of the ku>I3i6s, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 309 C. 

Ku>0cov, oivos, 0, a Laconian earthen drinking-vessel, used by the Athen. 

seamen, (perhaps because it stood on a broad bottom, like the sessilis 

obba of Pers. 5. 148), Archil. 4, Ar. Eq. 600, Pax 1094 ; and by soldiers, 

Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 8, Criti. ap. Ath. 483 B, Plut., etc. ; generally, a cup, 

Comici ap. Ath. 483 B, sq., et ibi Causaub. :— a bottle (?), App. Pun. 

I2 5- II. a drinking bout, carousal, Macho ap. Ath. 583 B, cf. 

Plut. Anton. 4, etc. III. -= /«o0os Nic. et Apollod. ap. Ath. 309 

'-'• Iv - the inner harbour at Carthage, Strabo 833, App. Pun. 

127. (Prob. akin to kottci.) 
k&)9uvio, Ion: it), fj, = K ^ecav n.Aretae. Caus.M.Acut. 2. 13. 
K<o8coviJa>, f. iaaj, Att. iui, to make drunken. Phot., Hesych. :— Pass, to 

drink hard, reus p,eydXms k. Arist. Probl. 3. 12, cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 

A, 334 B ; K. a<p' -rjnepas, de die potare, Polyb. 24. 5, 9 : /ceKai9a)Vi<Tfi£vos 

drunk, Eubul. Incert. 5, etc. 
k«0<Lviov, j6, Dim. of kMcov, Bockh Inscr. 1. 748, Geop. 20. 10. 
Ku8a>VKr|ios, 6, tippling, Arist. Probl. 1. 39, 2 , Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 A. 
KofcovKmripiov, T o, a banqueting house, Diod. 5. 19. 
KCoO«vio"rf|S, ov, 6, one who drinks to intoxication, Ath. 433 B. 


k<i>0g)vo-«i8t|S, es, like a bell, Suid. s. v. irpoxoTJ. 

Kb}Q(ovo-Tr\\iTr\s, ov, 0, one who cleans the fish nwdoiv, Sophron ap. Ath. 
309 C. 

K(d6uvo-iroios, o, a bell-founder, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 1 60. 

ko)0(uv6-x«iXos, ov, with the lip or rim of a kuiOoiv, kv\i£ Eubul. Kv#. 
I, as Meineke corrects —x^ipos. 

Ko/iXos, 77, ov, Aeol. for koiKos, Alcae. 15. 5, Mimnerm. 12. 6 ; vulg. 
KoiX-q ; Eust. KvX-q. 

Kio'ios, a, ov, contr. Ka>os, q. v. 

KuKvp.a, otos, to, a shriek, wail, usu. in plur., Xiyea koi/c. Aesch. Pers. 
332 ; op9ia Soph. Ant. 1206. 

KojktjtCs, (60s, 7), bom from Cocytus, Nvpxprj Opp. H. 3.487. 

kukvtos, o, a shrieking, wailing, kojkvtu) t tixovTO ical oipwyrj II. 22. 
409,447; so Pind. P. 4. 201, Aesch. Cho. 150; uaucvrbv Uvai, avdyeiv 
Soph. Aj. 851, Eur. Phoen. 1350. II. Kcokvtos, 6, Cocytus, one 

of the rivers of hell, Od. 10. 514, Aesch. Ag. 1 160, Eur. Ale. 458, etc. 

KflKT'fl : f. vcrw Aesch. Ag. 1313, -vaop\ai Ar. Lys. 1222 : aor. itcw- 
Kvaa, Ep. KojKvaa Horn., Soph.: — Med., Anth. P. 7. 412. (Prob. ono- 
matop. : cf. Sanskr. $6ka grief, f utsh to be sad : — but Curt. 66, is disposed 
to connect it with kokkv.) To shriek, cry, wail, in Horn, and Trag. 

always of women, as II. 18. 37, Od. 2. 361, etc. ; kXoIov ical ckuikSov Od. 
19. 541 ; often with an Adv., Xiy t/cwKve II. 19. 284, cf. Od. 4. 259, etc.; 
o£b Se KWKiiaaaa (opp. to fiapv crtvaxav, of the man), II. 18. 71 > 
KuiKvotv tie piaXa piiya 11. 22. 407 ; also in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 357 C, 
etc.; even of men, Luc. D. Mort. 21. I ; and so At., as an execration, 
piaKpd KWKveiv ueXeva tre Ran. 34 ; oipw^ot y o> koI koikvol Eccl. 
648. 2. c. ace, to lament or shriek over one dead, also properly of 

women, Od. 24. 295, Aesch. Ag. 1314, Soph. Ant. 28, 204, 1302 ; — comi- 
cally, of men, KCOKvoeaOe rcis rpixas p\aKpa. Ar. Lys. 1222. — Also in late 
Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 10. 1 2, etc. [p in Horn, before a vowel, before 
a conson., see the examples above. r Later v is long sometimes before a 
vowel, koikvol Ar. Eccl. 1. c. ; KaiKvovaa Bion 1. 23, Q. Sm. ; Kancveaice 
Q^Sm. 3.460.] 

KoiXa^ypeTeu, to be a KwXaypeTrjs, Ruhnk. Tim. p. 172. 

KuX-a-ype-rns or -aKp€TT)S, ov, 0, (the former form preferred by Dind. 
after Schol. Ar. and Timae., while Phot., Suid. give the latter) : — collector 
of the pieces at a sacrifice, name of an ancient magistracy at Athens, 
originally entrusted with the general charge of the finances, which was 
transferred to the Apodectae by Cleisthenes. From his time they only 
had charge of the public table in the Prytaneion, until Pericles assigned 
to them the payment of the dicasts, Ar. Vesp. 695, Av. 1541 ; v. Bockh 
P. E. 1. 232., 2. 84, Ruhnk. Tim.; tcoiXaypiTov ydXa, comically for the 
ptiaBbs diKacmaos, Ar. Vesp. 724. (Said to be derived from their having 
the hides and feet of the victims as a perquisite, en rov ayeipeiv ras 
KcoXas.) 

KcoXapiov, to, Dim. of kuiXov, a fragment of a verse, hemistich, Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 179, Eust. 881. 42. 

KwXeos, o, = sq., Epich. 70 Ahr., Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

KcoX-tj, 77, contr. from KwXta, (kuiXov) the thigh-bone, with the flesh on 
it, the hind-quarter, esp. of a swine, the ham, Ar. PI. 1 1 28, Fr. 5, Xen. 
Cyn. 50. 30, Comici ap. Ath. 368 D ; epi<pwv Xenophan. 5. I ; ySoos K. 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. — Synon. forms are tcaiXeos, kojXtjv : and iciiXrfip is akin : 
but KwXia in Hesych. is dub. II. membrum virile, Ar. Nub. 101S, 

cf. 989. 

kgjXvjv, tjvos, fj, = KaiXrj, Eur. Scir. 4, Eupol. AvtoX. 2, Hipp. 1 22 7 B ; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 7 : — Dim. KuX-nvdpiov, Schol. Ar. PL 1 1 29. 

kwXt|i|/, ?77tos, fj, (koiXtj) the hollow or bend of the knees, also lyvva, Lat. 
poples, II. 23. 726, Nic. Th. 424, Suid. 

KoiXids (sub. a/cpa); ados, fj, Colias, a promontory of Attica, Hdt. 8. 
96 ; with a temple of Aphrodite there ; she was invoked by courtesans 
by the name of Colias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 2 ; hence KcuXidSes yvvatises 
courtesans, Anth. P. 9. 509. 2. (sub. yrf), potter's clay of high 

repute, dug at the same place, Plut. 2. 42 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

KcoXiKEuop.ai, Pass, to suffer from colic, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 73. 

kcoXikos, fj, ov, (kwXov 11. 6) suffering in the colon, hftving the colic, 
prob. 1. Diosc. 2. 59 : 77 k. St&Oeats the colic, from its being seated in the 
colon and parts adjacent, Theoph. (ubi KcaXiaicos") ; k. <pdpp.ana remedies 
for it, Medic. Adv. -kuis, Galen. 19. 3. 

KcoXo-Pa9pio-TT|S, ov, 6, one that goes on stills, Hesych. s. v. uadaXtiuv : 
— from KtoXo-PaQpov, to, a stilt, like naXofladpov, Artem. 3. 15. 

kg>Xo-6i8t|S, es, in limbs or members : — Adv. -5ws, Walz. Rhett. 

8 -9- ... 

KcoXo-p.erpia, 77, (kuiXov 11. 4) the measurement of verses, Suid. 

k&Xov, t6, a limb, member of a body, esp. of the legs, Aesch. Pr. 8r, 

323, 496, Soph. O. C. 19, etc. ; x a " oes Kc " K&Xa Eur. Phoen. 1185 ; tcL 

ipmpoaOta k. the fore-fefs, Plat. Tim. 91 E : generally, of the extremities, 

Seppia, rpixo-s, ovvx&s re kit' aicpois tols kuXois 'itpvaav lb. 76 E ; cf. 

Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 7. 2. of plants, a limb or arm, okoXitjs 

dypia icuiXa. P&tov Anth. P. 7. 315 : in pi. also the inlernodes of a cane, 

Cornut. N. D. 30. II. a member of anything, as, 1". a 

member of a building, as the side or front, of a square or triangular 


KcoXoro/JLeco — KO)/j.iKog. 


building, Hilt. 2. 126, 134., 4. 62 (cf. ixov6koiXo$), Plat. Legg. 947 
E. 2. one limb or half of the course (BiavXos) in racing, Aesch. 

Ag. 344. 3. a member or clause of a sentence, Lat. membrum, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5. 4. a verse or portion of a strophe, Dion. H. 

de Comp. p. 156. 5. ptroS kvCrpo<pa KuiXa, poet, for a sling, 

Anth. P. 7. 172. 6. late and incorrect form for k&Xov, cf. kcoXik&s. 

(Ace. to Doderl. Lat. Synon. 4. p. 1 5 2, from the Root iciXXiv, akin to 
aiciXos and KoXoaads.) 

kioAo-to(j.«i>, to cuf off limbs :_ generally, to cut or wow down, A-qfi-q- 
ripa Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 377 E. 

KiiXvjxa, otos, to, a hindrance, Lat. impedimentum, Eur. Ion 862, Thuc. 
I. 16., 5. 30: c. inf. a hindrance to doing a thing, k. irpoadeivcu rrjv 
trvXrjv Thuc. 4. 67; so too, k. fir) abgrjOrjvai [to 'EWrjvticov] Id. I. 
16. II. a defence against a thing, a/3eoTr)pia kwX. precautions 

against fire, Thuc. 7. 53 ; c. gen., Hdn. 1. 17, 13. 

kcoXvu^ltiov, to", Dim. of kwXv/jm : — as military term, = xeA.cuvdptoi', 
Hero in Math. Vett. pp. 171, 181, etc. 

KCdXuui), ■t), = kujXvlw., Thuc. I. 92., 4. 24, 63. [0] 

Ka>Xvcr-dvsu.as, ov, 6, or KcdXvo°dveu.os, ov, checking the winds, epith. 
of Empedocles (who played the part of the Lapland witches), Diog. L. 
8. 60, Clem. Al. 754, Suid. s. v. 'Epm. ; so 'AXegdvepos in Iambi. V. P. 
§136, Porph. V. P. 29. 

KtoXvo-i-Senrvos, ov, interrupting the banquet, Apollod. ap. Ath. 63 D, 
Plut. 2. 726 A, — prob. from some Poet. 

Ku\wi-5po|i,os, 77, ov, checking the course, Luc. Trag. 198. 

KCoXvcnEp-yeco, f. ijau, to prevent one from doing, Polyb. 6. 15, 5 : — also 

Koj\vcriovpY€w, Philo I. 240 : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 667. 

Kukvo-itpyLa, 17, a hindrance to, work, cited from Eudox. 

KuiXvcn-epyos, ov, hindering from the work, fov (piXoaocptiv Iambi. 
Protr. p. 356 Kiessl. 

kuXvo-is, ecus, 77, a hindering, hindrance, Plat. Soph. 220 C; tj KoiXiau 
rod riXovs Dion. H. 3. 22 ; (Is KwXvaiv /xi) ivTtXis to Kpcnos iivai 
App. Civ. 1.1. 

kcoXOtsov, verb. Adj. one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8. 9. 2. KcdXv- 

Teos, a, ov, to be hindered or stopt, Hipp. Art. 825. 

KcoXvrfjp, 7700s, 6, = kwXvtt)s, deol . . tSiv Kaicuiv k. Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 
I47C. f 

K<dXvTT|pios, a, ov, preventive, rtvus of.. , Dion. H. 11. 62 : — Ovoai to. 
KtaXvrqpia Iambi. V. Pyth. 141, Apoll. Hist. Comment. 4, Hesych. 

K(dXvtt|S, ov, 6, a hinderer, tivos Thuc. 3. 23, cf. Plat. Criti. 109 A. 

kcoXvtikos, 77, ov, like KojXvrripios, hindering, preventive, Ttvbs of a 
thing, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 7, Arist. Rhet. 1. 6, 2, etc. 

kcoXvtos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be hindered, Epict. Diss. 2. 5, 8, etc. ; vtto 
tivos 1. 17, 27. 

KCdXtKo: fut. vaai: inuiXvoa. Eur. Ale. 897, Plat. : pf. KtKuiXvica Dinarch. 
103. 7. — Pass., fut. K<uXv6r)aopiai Luc. V. H. 2. 25, but also fut. med. 
—vaopiai Thuc. I. 142 : aor. tKoiXvOr/v Thuc, etc. : pf. KtKwXvfiai Id. : 
(koXos.) Properly, like koXovoj, to cut short : hence, to let, binder, check, 
stop, prevent, forbid. — Construct., 1. c. ace. et inf. to hinder or 

prevent from doing, forbid to do, k. ixpitiv rbv NtiXov Hdt. 2. 20; kw- 
Xvtv \_puv~\ yxivai Pind. P. 4. 57, and freq. in Att. from Soph, down- 
wards ; also K. rtva to Spdv Soph. Phil. 1 241, v. Heind. Plat. Soph. 242 
A ; k. (pevytiv Dem. 636. 27 ; with a negative in same sense, k. rtva. pi-r) 
OavtTv Eur. Phoen. 1268 ; fxr) itpoatvxta9ai Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; etc. : — 
so in Pass, to be hindered, mtiv from drinking, Plat. Rep. 62 1 B ; koj- 
Xvdfitada fifj paOtlv Eur. Ion 391 ; /ir) ov irovrjpbv thai Dion. H. 2. 
3. b. rarely c. part, pro inf., k. Tivd tladyovra Dion. H. 7. 25 : — 

Pass., (IT) KaiXvaivrai vtpaiovy.tvoi Thuc. I. 26. c. so with a rela- 

tive clause, KwXvtiv t'i tis iirayyiXXtTai = Tivd /xr) irtayyiXXeaOai, Dem. 
44. 14. 2. c. gen. rei, K. Tivd tivos to let or hinder one from a 

thing, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 21, An. I. 6, 2, etc. ; so k. riva diro tivos Id. Cyr. 
I. 3, II., 3. 3, 51 : — so in Pass., KcoXvtaSai tivos Polyb. 6. 55, 3. 3. 

c. ace. rei, to hinder, prevent, Eur. I. A. 1390, Xen. An. 4. 2, 24 : — also c. 
ace. pers. to stop, roiis /ramus iroiovvTts Plut. 2. 198 E: — hence in Pass., 
iv tovtu KtKaiXvadai iSoKti to. irpdyfxaTa Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 4. 14 ; toSto. . . 
fir) iv vpuv kojXvOti Id. 2. 64. 4. absol., oho' o KaiXvaaiv rrdpa one 

to hinder, Soph. Ant. 261 ; t'ia' of icaiXvovaiv Ar. Pax 499 ; to kcuXvov a 
hindrance, = KwXvfUX, Xen. An. 4. 5, 20, Dem. 12. 22 ; — but in all these 
cases it is easy to supply an inf. (as in Thuc. 6. 91, auToi wiptXovfitvoi 
Toiis TroXt/xiovs KcuXvcrtTe [w<peXuo8ai], cf. 2. 37). 5. often in 3 

pers., ovSev KwXvei there is nothing to hinder, c. ace. et inf., Hdt. 7- 149. 
Ar. Nub. 1449, Plat. Phaedr. 268 E ; so ov SiafiaTTtiv ov koiXvu Ar. Av. 
463 ; — also ovitv KwXvei, absol., as a form of assent, nothing hinders, be 
it so, Ar. Eq. 732, 972, Plat. Euthyd. 272 D ; so ti kojXvu ; Plat. Phaed. 
77 B, Xen. An. 1. 3, 16 ; so t6 y efibv — ovfiiv k. Plat. Gorg. 458 D ; /«) 
to abv KoiXviro] Eur. Phoen. 990 ; ov Tafid, koiXvou Wytt. Plut. 2. 151 
C, etc. II. Thuc. also, 1. 144, has kuiXvu quite absol., oure iictivo 

koiXvu iv reus oirovSais neither is that any hindrance, Dion. H. de Thuc. 
7. [y always before a conson. : common before a vowel, KoiXvo/ieaBa 
Eur. Ion 391, KoiXviroi Id. Phoen. 990 ; but niiXvtv Pind. P. 4. 57. 
KiiXvH Ar. Eq. 11. cc, Eccl. 862.] 


<s 


905 

kuXwttjs, ov, o, prob. = dov«iA.a/3(uT>;$, Babr. Fi\ 7 Lewis, cf. Arist. H. 
A. 9. 1,23. 

KuXidTO-EiS-qs, is, like a kwXwttjs, variegated, spotted, Hipp. 1 139 C. 

K(ip.a, O.T0S, to, (Kef/zai, Koi/xau) deep sleep, slumber, Lat. sopor, avTai. . 
/xaXa/cbv irepl kwjxcl KaXvipco II. 14. 359 ; 77 yue . . (MXaicbv irepl Ku/fi iica- 
Xvif/ev Od. 18. 201 ; Kaxbv 8' Itrf icuifia koXvittu Hes. Th. 798 ; also in 
Sappho 4, Ap. Rh. 2. 205, etc. ; iiirvov k. Theocr. Ep. 3. 6 : — metaph. of 
the effect of music, Pind. P. 1. 21. — Not used in Att. Poets. 2. in 

Medic, a lethargic state, coma, Hipp., etc. ; Ku/xa owex* s , °"X vwaiSts 
Id. Epid. 3. 1085 ; cf. Schol. Nic. Al. 458, Foes. Oecon., and v. sub 
Kapos. 

K<dp.d£a> : fut. daw Pind. N. 9. 1 ; but dcrofiai Id. P. 9. 156, Anth. P. 
5. 64, Luc. : aor. eKuifidaa Trag., poet, tcdi/x- Pind. N. 10. 65 : pf. /ce/«u- 
liajca Anth. P. 5. 112: — Ka>u,<iaSci), f. ago/mi Pind. I. 3 (4). 122: aor. 
imper. Kwpd£aT€ Id. N. 2. 38 : («£/<os.) To indulge in jovial festivity, 
to go revelling about with dancing and singing, make merry, vibi Kuj/m(ov 
inf aiXov Hes. Sc. 281; Kcuitd^ovTa jitr abXijTrjpos dtiSeiv Theogn. 
1061, cf. Soph. Fr. 703, Eur. Ale. 815, etc. ; k. listo. fiidr/s Plat. Legg. 
637 A; k. Kal iraicuvifav Dem. 321. 17 ; opxov/xevos Kal k. Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 260 B ; k. LieO' y/xipav Lys. 142. 7 : — to go in festal procession, 
'S.iKvowoBiv els Airvav Pind. N. 9. 1 ; bs iv TaTs iropcnais dvev tov irpoaw- 
nov K. Dem. 433. 22 ; of Alexander, Ka6' oXrjs ttjs b<p' ijXiov k. Himer. 
Eel. 2. 18. II. in Pind., mostly, to celebrate a kui/xos in honour 

of the victor at the games, to join in these festivities (cf. Kcu/ios), k. aw 
iraipois Pind. O. 9. 6, etc. ; also c. ace. cognato, iopTav k. Id. N. 11. 36, 
cf. Eur. H. F. 180. 2. c. dat. pers. to approach with a k5iixos, sing 

in his honour, Pind. I. 7 (6). 27 ; and so in Med., Id. P. 9. 157 : — 17 
'AcppoSiTrj k. vapd tov Atovvaov Plut. Anton. 26. 3. c. ace. pers. 

to honour or celebrate him in or with the kcu/uos, Pind. N. 10. 64, I. 4. 
122 (3. 90); — KWftd^eiv Ala Ii/j-oStj/xqi to celebrate Zeus for Timodemos' 
sake, Id. N. 2. 38 ; cf. x 00 ^'". HI- t0 break in upon in the 

manner of revellers, of lovers, Alcae. 40 ; k. iiri yvvaTms Isae. 39. 24, cf. 
Luc. D. Marin. I. 4 ; k. ttotI Tav ' A/tapvXXiBa. Theocr. 3. I ; (Is avT-fjV 
Alciphro I. 6; cf. Ath. 574 E, 348 C: — generally, to burst in, k. tis 
Torrov Anth. Plan. 102 : of evil, arrj is iroXiv iicwpiaatv Wernicke Tryph. 
314; Oprjvos tls i/jiivaiov Anth. P. 7- 186: — Proverb., 5s tKuiyeaatv 'a 
bull in a china-shop,' Paroemiogr. 

Kcop.aivto, («ai^a) to nod, be drowsy, Hipp. 468. 52. 

K(op.aKov, to, a spicy plant or fruit, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 2. 

Ku>p.a£, atcos, 6, («a>/«ifttj) a debauchee, Eust. 1749. 28 ; perhaps better 
I3wixa£. 

KcofjL-dpxT)s, ou, 6, (kw/mtj) the head man of a village, magistrate or 
bailiff, Xen. An. 4. 5, 10 and 24, Dion. H. 4. 14 : — Kup.-apxos, 0, Poll. 
9. 11. 

Kcap.do-Su, Dor. for Ka>nd£ai. 

iccop.do-ia, 77, a procession of the images of the gods in Egypt, Clem. Al, 
671 : — Ko>p.a<TT-f|piov, to, an assembly of priests in Egypt, Synes. 94 D. 

Kup.acrr|S, ov, 6, («a;/zdfcu) a reveller, one who takes part in a kSi/xos 
(v. Koj/xd^w, Kuifxos), Plat. Symp. 212 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 7, etc : name of 
plays by Epicharmus and many others. 2. epith. of Bacchus, the 

jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 

KcojiacrTiKos, 77, ov, of ot fit for a Kuiftos, coStj Ael. N. A. 9. 13; /liXos 
Philo I. 372. Adv. -kuis, Ael. N. A. 13. 1. 

Kcop.da'Tup, opos, 6, poet, for Kai/xaaTTjS, Manetho 4. 493. 

KCdp.aTi2lop.ai., Pass, to be in a state of kuilw., Hipp. 1213 A. 

KCop.aTuST|S, es, (tlSos) oppressed with sleep, lethargic, Hipp. Epid. I, 
955. 2. like Kuipia, lethargic, vnvot lb. 970; v. Foes. Oec. 

Kii>p/n, 7), = Lat. vicus, an unwalled village or country town, opp. to a 
fortified city ; properly a Dor. word, = the Att. Srj/xos (Arist. Poet. 3. 6), 
first in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5. 98 ; opp. to iroXis, Plat. Legg. 626 C sq. ; 
koto" Kuixas ointiaOai or olKtaBijvai to live or be built in villages (not 
in walled towns), Hdt. 1. 96, Thuc. 1. 5, 10, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5 
sq. II. also, like Lat. vicus, a quarter or ward of a city, SitXo- 

l*tvoi tt/v iiiv ttoXiv Hard Jiwfias, Trjv SI x&jpav Kard Srj/iovs Isocr. 149 
A, cf. Plat. Legg. 746 D. Cf. KaiLiTjTqs. (Prob. from icti/mi, Koi/xdcu : 
cf. Lith. kiemas a village, kaimynas a neighbour, Goth, haims {-ham, 
home) ; Pott Et. Forsch. 1. 204, M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 25.) 

Kcop.T|86v, Adv. in villages, Lat. vicatim, Cv v Strabo 15 1 ; oiKiiv Diod. 
5. 6, Dion. H. 1.9, etc. 

Kcop/f|TT)s, ov, 6, (kujiitj) a villager, countryman, opp. to a townsman, 
Plat. Legg. 763 A, Xen. An. 4. 5, 24. II. in a city, one of the 

same quarter, exactly Lat. vicinus, Ar. Nub. 965 ; more loosely, Qepaias 
Xdovbs Ku/irJTai dwellers in, Eur. Ale. 476 ; SvptTpav TuivSt icwufJTai 
$eoi neighbours, Ion ap. Poll. 9. 36. 

Kup.7)TiKos, 77, ov, of or for a KaifiTjTrjs, pagan, Synes. 1 71 B. 

K<ap.TJTi.s, iSos, fern, of kw/xtjttjs, Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 

KO)p.T)TO)p, OpOS, 6, = K<ULl^T7]S, Steph. B. S. V. KCJ/iTj. 

kco|ju8iov or Kcop.vSpi.ov, t<$, Dim. of kw/xtj, Zonar. 1 2 77. 
KCdp.iKCiiou.ai., to speak like a comic poet, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. 
kcou.ik6s, 77, 6v, (kw/j.os) of or for comedy, comic, Lat. comicus, later 
form for icaiiiaidtKds, koiii, vnwptTjjs Aeschin. 22. 27 ; k. vpoaamtiou Luc. 


906 


KCOfJUOV- 


Bis Ace. 33 ; IXapcp kcU k. irpoawwcu Id. Calumn. 24, cf. Plut. Anton. 29 : 
— as Subst., 6 icwpucos a comedian, i.e. either a comic Actor, Alex. 
'Igoot. 1. 13 ; or a comic Poet, Polyb. 12. 13, 3, Plut. 2. 62 E, etc. ; esp. 
of Aristophanes, the Comedian, Gramm. Adv. -kws, Philo I. 473, Diog. 
L. 5. 88. 

Kiopiov, t<5, Dim. of Kwpvq, Strabo 485, Plut. 2. 773 B. 

Kuu.o, for K&pios, barbarism from Ar. Thesm. 1 1 76. 

Kci>u.o-Ypau.|AST€iJS, ecus, 6, the clerk of a Kwpvq, Joseph. A. J. 16. 7, 3. 

KCop.o-Spop.ea>, to run through villages, Poll. 9. II. 

Ktop.o-iT\T||, o, f), revel-smitten, i.e. inebriated, Arcad. 19. 

kullo-ttoXis, ecus, 6, (jewp-q) a village-town, i. e. a place not entitled to 
be called a tto\is, Strabo 537, 557, 568, N. T. 

Kuipos, ov, 6, a jovial festivity with music and dancing, a revel, carousal, 
merry-making, Lat. comessatio, is SaTra OaKeiav Kal x°p° v ipep6evTa Kal 
Is cpiXoKvbia Kwpov h. Horn. Merc. 481 ; so Theogn. 827, 934, Hdt. I. 
21, Pind., 'Eur., etc.; SeTirva Kal avv aii\r)Tpiai Kwp.01 Plat. Theaet. 173 
D ; iopral ical k. Rep. 573 D ; iv Kwpw etvai, of a city, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
25. These entertainments, which took place on festival-days, mostly 
ended in the party parading the streets crowned, bearing torches (Ar. PI. 
1040), singing, dancing, and playing all kinds of frolics (cf. /ccupAfa). 
In time, public Kwpcoi were set on foot in honour of several gods, esp. 
Bacchus, Eur. et Dem. citand. sub 11, Diod. 17. 72; so x°P°^ s V ^wpots 
'YauivOov Eur. Hel. 1469 ; — and also in honour of the victors at the 
games, which were festal processions, of a more regular and orderly kind, 
partaking of the nature of a chorus. Most of Pindar's extant Odes were 
written to be sung at Kwp.01 of this last kind, v. infra in. II. 

the band of revellers, the jovial troop that paraded the streets as above 
described, k. Evi'ov Oeov Eur. Bacch. 1168; Aiovvffov Kwpoi Id. Palam. 
7 ; rots iv aoTei Aiovvaiocs fj iropc-nfi . . Kal 6 k. Lex ap. Dem. 5 1 7. fin. ; 
hence kcu/xcu Ovpapdxois re irvy pax'co.iai Pratin. I. 10. 2. metaph., 

tc. 'Eptvvwv Aesch. Ag. 1 1 89; of an army, Eur. Phoen. 79 1 ; k. cioiriorj- 
<p6pos, Supp. 390: a band of hunters, Id. Hipp. 55 ; of maidens, Id. Tro. 
1 1 84; of doves, Id. Ion 1197. III. the Ode sung at one of 

these festive processions, Pind. P. 8. 29, 99, etc., cf. O. 4. 15, P. 5. 28, 
Ar. Thesm. 104, 988; k. vpevaiwv Eur. Phaeth. 1. 44. (Prob. from 
tcdijxj], for the festivals of Bacchus originated iv Kwpais, cf. Kwpxuoia.) 

Kuipoop.cu, Pass, to fall into lethargic sleep, KeKcup.cafi.evos (perhaps to be 
corrected KeKwp.aTLtrp.ivos), Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

Kcop/uSpiov, r6, Dim. of Kwprj, Eccl. ; cf. KwpiSiov. 

KcopiJs, ii$os, f), a bundle or sheaf of hay, etc., Lat. manipulus, Cratin. 
Incert. 157, Theocr. 4. 18. II. a branch of laurel, placed before 

the gates, Hesych. Ill, iccupvs, 6, a marshy place where reeds 

grow very thick and with tangled roots, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, I. 

KojpcpSto), f. t)o~cu, to represent in a comedy, hence to satirise, ridicule, 
libel, esp. of the writers of the Old Comedy (Meineke I. 40, 527), kcu- 
ficudeT TTjv -noXiv f/pcuv Ar. Ach. 631, cf. PI. 557, Plat. Rep. 395 E, 452 
D : and in Pass, to be so satirised, etc., Ar. Vesp. 1026 : — KwpcuSeiv to, 
SiKaia = KcupuuSovvTa e'nreiv to 5. Id. Ach. 655. 2. to caricature, 

Ael. V. H. 13. 42. II. to be a KwpwSos, to write comedies, k. 

Kcupuuoias Luc. Pise. 25. - 

KcopcoSnixa, aros, to, a comic saying, gibe, Plat. Legg. 816 D. 

kcoluoStitcov, verb. Adj. one must ridicule, Aristid. I. 510. 

Ktop-ojSia, f), a comedy, Ar. Ach. 378, Nub. 522, Plat. Rep. 394 C. etc.: 
— then, generally, a comedy, i. e. a ludicrous or mirthful spectacle, fiiov 
rpaycudia Kal k. Plat. Phil. 50 B, cf. Legg. 816 E. — Two derivs. are sug- 
gested : one from Kcupos, the revel-song, for Comedy seems to have 
originated in the Phallic choral songs, Arist. Poet. 4 ; the other from 
Kcupcrj, the village-song, Bentley's Phalaris 337 sq. The latter is men- 
tioned by Arist. Poet. 3, as connected with the Dorian claim to the 
invention of Comedy, Kwprj being their word for the Att. orjpos. The 
earliest traces of Comedy are certainly in the Dorian towns of Megara 
and Syracuse, where Epicharmus of Cos wrote about 500 B. C. ; and the 
Art is said to have been carried to Athens somewhat earlier by Susarion 
of Megara. Cf. Arist. Poet. 3-5, Meineke Com. I. 18. — On the three 
periods of Attic Comedy, Old, Middle, New, — iraXaia, pio-n, via, — v. 
Meineke Com. 1. 39 sq., 271 sq., 435 sq. The Old Comedy had little 
plot, and served as a political engine for attacking by name the most 
powerful persons of the day, in the times of the absolute Democracy, 
ending with Olymp. 96 (B. C. 393) ; the Middle C. lost the Chorus and 
Parabasis, and refrained from direct personalities, but still attacked nota- 
bilities under assumed characters, ending Ol. no (B.C. 337); the New 
was our Comedy of Manners, and may be best understood from Plautus 
and Terence. 

KupcoSiaicos, f), oV, = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 380. 

Kc0p.cp81.Kos, fj, 6v, of, belonging to comedy, comic, Ar. Vesp. 1047 ; rep- 
irv6v ti ical Kcup.. Eccl. 889, cf. 371 ; p.opixo\vKeiov Id. Fr. 97 ; K. piprjais 
Plat. Rep. 606 C. Adv. -kuis, Ath. 90 B. — Cf. kcujukSs. 

K&)pcpSio-YpiicJ>os, 6, a comic writer, Polyb. 12. 13, 7, Diod. 12. 14. 

KcopcpSio-iroios, worse form for Kwpcuooiroi6s, Ath. 5 B, etc. ; cf. Moer. 
240. 

Ku>pco86-7«X&)s, euros, o,=KcuiuaZ6s, Anth. P. 13. 6. 


— Kwop. 

xa>pa>8o-Ypii<j>os, 6, = KcopuvSioypacpos, Anth. P. 7. 708. 

Kcop.uSo-StSacrKa\ia, 17, the teaching and rehearsing a comedy with the 
actors : generally, the comic poet's part, Ar. Eq. 516. 

KupxpSo-SlSdo-KdXos, o, a comic poet, because he had the charge of 
teaching and training the actors, chorus, etc., Ar. Eq. 507, Lys. Fr. 31, 
Arist. de Anima 1. 3, II : cf. oioaaKcu 11. 

Ka>p.coSo-\cHX£ci>, to play the parasite and buffoon, itepi riva Ar. Vesp. 
1318. 

KcoLupSo-iroiT|TY|S, ov, 6,= KcupcudoTroiSs, Ar. Pax 734, Poll. 4. III. 

KcoptpSoiTOua, fj, a making of comedies, Plut. 2. 348 A. 

KoopccSo-Troios, 6, a maker of comedies, comic poet, freq. in Plat., as 
Apol. 18 D, Rep. 606 C. 

Ko>pa>S6s, 6, Boeot. KcopdrvBos (i. e. Kcup-aioois) C. I. no. 1583. 25: 
(Kcupos or Kcup.7), deiScu, v. KwpcvSla) : — a comedian, i. e., 1. a 

comic actor, Lys. 162. 2, Xen. Oec. 3. 7, etc.; KcupuySuv ovtcuv iv Ko- 
XvTTcp at the representation of Comedies in .. , Aeschin. 22. 27; kcuvt) 
KcufuuScuv, v. sub Katvos. 2. a comic poet, Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 

935 D - 

KcopxdSo-TpaYcpSCa, f/, a serio-comedy, name of a play of Anaxandrides, 
v. Meineke Hist. Com. 247 ; tragicomoedia in Plaut. : — metaph. of hu- 
man life, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186. 41. 

Kuvapiov, to, Dim. of kSivos: — the pineal gland in the brain, from its 
shape, Galen. 4. 501 C. 

Kiovdo), f. Tjcrcu, (kwvos II. 3) : — to drive round or spin a top : generally, 
to carry round, Ar. Fr. 439, Hesych., Phot., E. M. 551. 24. II. 

(kcuvos 11. I, c) to cover with pitch, Suid., Phot., E. M. 551. 22 ; cf. trepi- 
Kcuvicu. — An inf. aor. Kcuviaai also occurs, as if from Kcuvifa, which is not 
found. 

Ku>V£id£op.ai, Pass, to be dosed with hemlock : K<weta£6pievai, name of 
a Play of Menander. 

kuveiov, to, hemlock, Lat. cicuta, Hipp. 681. 4, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3, 
etc. II. hemlock-juice, a poison by which criminals were put to 

death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 124, Plat. Lys. 219 E; rb acuveiov einev Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; Kcuveia meiv Ar. Ran. 1051, Andoc. 24. 38. 

k(ovt|, rj, = kwvos ii. 3, prob. 1. Emped. 24; v. Sturz ad 1. 

Kcovno-is, ecus, 77, {kcuv&cu ii) a pitching, daubing as with pitch, v. 1. for 
koviois, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 6. 

Kcovias otvos 6, pitched wine, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

kojvlkos, fj, 6v, (kcuvos) cone-shaped, conical, Plut. 2. 410 E; K. Top.ai 
Conic sections, Anthem. Fr. p. 157. 8. 

kcovCov or kojviov, to, Dim. of kwvos, a small cone, Kcuvia piaOTcuv 
Anth. P. 5. 13. II. a small pine-cone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

kcovis, iSos, 7), (kwvos) a small conical water-vessel, Hesych. 

kcovitis, iSos, rj, (kwvos ii. 1) : — extracted from pine-cones, rricraa Anth. 
P. append. 72. 

Kcovo-eiS-qs, is, conical, aKiaapjx Dio C. 60. 26; CKia Diog. L. 7. 144; 
to k. a conoid, Archimed. Adv. -Sws, Plut. 2. 901 E, Diog. L. 7. 157. 

Kil'NOS, ov, 6, a pine-cone, also arp6(ii\os, Vit. Horn. 20, Theocr. 5. 
49, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5, etc. : (hence Kcuvaco, etc.) 2. as fem. 

for the tree, Plut. 2. 640 C, Anth. Plan. 13 (as Scalig. for kw- 
f-ov). 3. the pitch made from pine-cones, Schneid. Eel. Phys. pp. 

321, 322. II. from likeness of shape, 1. a cone, Lat. 

conus, mela, Arist. Probl. 3. 9, freq. in Mathem. writers, Top.fi kwvov a 
conic section ; Top.fi H. opOoywviov, o£vywviov, cififiXvywviov names tor 
the parabola, ellipse, hyperbola before Apollon. Perg. 2. the cone 

or peak of a helmet, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 322. 3.=0ep(li£, 

a spinning-top, Hesych. 4. the pole round which grain is piled in 

conical shape, Galen. Lex. 424. (The Sanskrit Root is go, to bring to a 
point; cf. Lat. cuneus, cacumen ; Pott Et. Forsch. I. 231 : Curt. 84 b, 
cites Sanskr. canas, Lat. cos, cautes.) 

Ka>vo-Top.ea>, to make a conic section, Anth. P. app. 25. 8. 

K(ovo-c|>6pos, ov, bearing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 4 : 
also of the thyrsus, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

Kuvtoireiov, to, (icwvwip) an Egyptian bed or couch with mosquito-cur- 
tains, Lxx ; Lat. conopium, Horat. Epod. 9. 16. 

Ktovcoiretiv, wvos, 6, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 764, in the title of a poem by 
Paul. Sil. 

Ktovumov, to, Dim. of Kwvwip, Geop. 2. 5, 12. 

KO)va)-iro-ei8T|s, is, like a gnat, Theophr. dnpia H. P. 3. 14, I, etc. 

Ka>vu>iro-0T|pa.s, ov, 6, a gnat-catcher, fly-catcher, Hesych. 

Kwvcoir-oo-c^pAvTrjs, ov, 6, Gnat-smeller, a parasite, Alciphro 1. 21, in 
titulo. 

K&)VO)Trco8T]S, es, = Kwvwiroei5fjS, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 35 1. 

kcovoji)/, wnos, 0, a gnat or mosquito, a dipterous bisect, Hdt. 2. 95, 
Aesch. Ag. 892, Ar. Eq. 1038, etc. ; cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 23 : ace. to 
Sundevall, Stomoxys calcitrans ; — but the Kwvw\p of Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 29, 
seems to be a Drosophila : — a larger kind was called ipiiris. 

kcoos, o, usu. in plur. kwoi, caves, dens, Strabo 367, Steph. B ; cf. kws 11. 

Kcoos, a, ov, of, from the island Kws, Coan, Hdt. 7. 164, etc. II. 

6 Kifios (sc. @6\os), the highest throw with the aaTpayaXoi, v. sub Xtos : 
— in Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 34, tcI Kcpa. are the inner, t& x«» the outer sides of, 


Kwiraiov — KUHporqs. 


the'ankle-bones (aOTpdyaXoi.). II. Kcyov, (sc. IjjAtiov), t6, a 

light semi-transparent garment, made at Cos, Hesych. 

kwttcuov, to, (icwirn) the upper end of an oar, Hesych. : — KaiTrai-to8T)S, 
es, like an oar, Id. s. v. Kom-q\ara. 

kuitevs, iais, 6, always in plur. pieces of wood fit for making into an 
oar, spars for an oar, Hdt. 5. 23, Ar. Ach. 552, Lys. 422, Andoc. 21. 
11, etc. 

Kcinrevcrrrjs, ov, 6, a rower: 'Apycu 7/ Kcowevarai, name of a play by 
Aesch. 

k<oit?u<o, (juji-nrj) to propel with oars, Qdpiv Anth. P. 7. 365. II. 

KetcimevTai arparos it has the sword drawn (c. Kwirrj 2), ap. Hesych. 

kio7T€cd, = uanrtvai, in pf. pass. KeK&nrqTai 7/ vavs, Hesych. ; cf. Bockh. 
Urkunden u. d. Att. Seewesen, p. 291. 

Kwireiov, wvos, 6, = Ka>w€vs, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 7 ; in plur., 4. I, 4. 

kuttt), 7), any handle : esp., 1. the handle of an oar, Od. 9. 489., 

10. 129 (never in II.) : — hence the oar itself, Od. 12. 214, Pind. P. 10. 79, 
and often in Att. ; vepripq ■npoarjpavos kwttti, = daXa^hrjS, metaph. of a 
man of low rank, Aesch. Ag. 1618; i<p' evSeica tcdnrais irkyi-nuv a proverb 
of dub. origin, meaning ' to escort with all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. 
Eust. 1540, Suid s. v. ccp' Zvdexa: cf. kpifidXXaj, kXaivwi. 2, dvaxptpco n : 
— poet, to express ships, avv Kw-na x l ^ l0va ^ Ta t °f Agamemnon's fleet, 
Eur. I. T. 1 40, cf. He!. 1272, 1452. 2. the handle of a sword, the 

haft, hilt, Lat. manubrium, capulus, lit dpyvptrj Kwnr) ax^de x"/> a !'• *• 
219, cf. Od. 8.403; £i<peos b" kirf/xaieTO Kunrrjv Od. II. 531; kwtttjs 
imipavetv Soph. Phil. 1 255 ; (pdayavov Kwitrjs Xaftelv Eur. Hec. 
543- 3. the handle of a key, K&m-q 5" kXecpaVTOs irrrjev Od. 21. 

7. 4. the haft of a torch, Eur. Cycl. 484. 5. the handle of a 

handmill, and so the mill itself, Diod. 3. 13. 6. the haft of a whip, 

Hesych. (Cf. Lat. capio, capulus; Germ, babe, haft, heft: Curt. 34.) 

K(oTrr|eis, eaaa, eir, hilled, (pdayava .. KamrjevTa II. 15. 713, etc. 

KcoirnXocria, 77, a rowing, Schol. Ar. Ran. 271, E. M. 303. 9. 

K(oTrr)XaT«o, f. 17<7oj, to row, Polyb. I. 21, I, etc.: metaph. of any 
similar motion forwards and backwards, as of a carpenter using an auger, 
rpirnavov Kom. Eur. Cycl. 46 1. 

Kcoir-T)X(lTns, ov, 6, (kXavvai) a rower, Polyb. 34. 3, 8 ; ic. iroXvirovs the 
nautilus, Clearch. ap. Ath. 317 B. [d] 

K&JTrnXaTiKos, rj, ov, of ox for a rower, Hesych. s. v. appv. 

Ktoir-rjXaTOS, ov, formed like an oar, Hesych. 

Kb)irT|pT]S, (s, furnished with oars, cttSXos Aesch. Pers. 41 6 ; accupos 
Eur. Hel. 1381 ; wXoiov Thuc. 4. 118 ; Kamfjpes (sc. irXciov), to, Plut. 
Anton. 65, etc. II. holding the oar, x^'P Eur. Tro. 161. 

Ko>TrY]T"f|p, ijpos, 6, in Hermipp. ^rpar. 5, seems to be the same as 
TpoTrarrrjp, as Hesych. (s. v. iraviKTOv) expl irriKairrjTrjp, whereas he expl. 
KantrfT-qp by 6 aicaXfios tt)s Kumrjs, and so Poll. I. 93 (tw tottov Se tov 
irpbs rats K&jnats KomrjTrjpa [sic legend.] KaXovGiv). 

Kcomov, to, Dim. of Ktimrj, Ar. Ran. 269, Ael. N. A. 13. 19. 2. in 

pi. the false ribs, Poll. 2. 181. 

kcottco. ovs, 7), the wreathed staff at the SafvrjcpSpia in Boeotia, Procl. in 
Phot. Bibl.321.25. 

Ktipa, 7), Dor. for Kovprj, Theocr. 6. 36, Call. Lav. P. 27. 138, Cer. 
9. II. = Kopos, Hesych. 

KupaXiov, v. sub KopaXXiov. 

Kupa\io-K09, 6, Dim. of Kwpos (i. e. Kovpos), Hdn. tr. /jlov. Xc£. 20. 30, 
Phot. ; name of a Comedy by Epilycus : — cf. voaOaXiaKos. 

KcopaXXcvs, 6, a coral-fisher, Hesych. 

KUpCa, r), Dor. for Kovpeinpia, Hesych. 

xupiov, t<5, Dor. for Kovpiov, Kopiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kcopis, iSos, 7), Sicil. for Kapis, v. Kovpis m. 

Kupo;, <5, Dor. for Kovpos, tcopos, Call. Lav. P. 85, Theocr. 

Kcopocrvva, r), Dor. for Kovpoovvrj; Theocr. 24. 57. 

KopvKaios, o, v. sub KiipvKos. 

KupvKiov, t6, Dim. of udjpvKos, Poll. 10. 172, Suid.: KajpvKiSiov, 
Hesych. 

Kcop-UKts, iSos, r), Dim. of KcupvKos, Epich. 64, Ar. Fr. 368. II. 

a bladder-like excrescence produced on the leaves of elms and maple-trees, 
by the puncture of an insect, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, I. 

K(i>pvKo-j3o\ia, KcopijKO-paxux, 7), v. sq., signf. 1. 2. 

KupvKos, 6, like SvXaKos, a leathern sack or wallet for provisions, Od. 
5. 267., 9. 213, Ar. Lys. 1 21 2, Antiph. Mvrjpi.. 1. 3: — ace. to Hesych., also 
a leathern quiver, like ywpvTSs. 2. in the gymnasium, a large 

leathern sack hung up, filled with fig-grains (KeyxpapuSes),flo7ir, or sand, 
for the athletes to swing to and fro by blows, not altogether unlike the 
quintain (called follis pugilatorius by Plaut. Rud. 3. 4, 16), Poeta ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 13, Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; irpos KwpvKov yvp-va^taOai, pro- 
verb, of labour in vain, Diog. 7. 54 ; metaph. of parasites, kavToxis avrl 
itojpvKcov Sepeiv napexovTis a9Xr]Tai<nv Timocl. TIvkt. I : cf. Gerhard 
Dennkmaler, etc. (Berl. 1851) p. 447.— The game itself was called 
Ka>pv/couaxia,'HipT). 364. 16., 372. 39., 374. 3 ; or KwpvKoPoXia, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. II. the scrotum, Hippiatr. III. in 

Macedonia a kind of muscle, Ath. 87 B. 

KwpiiKos, 6, Corycus, a promontory ofCilicia, h. Horn. Ap. 39, Hecatae. 


907 

ap. Steph. B., Thuc. 8. 14., etc. : — the inhabitants, KtupvicaToi, were 
infamous for spying out the destination and value of ships' cargoes and 
then piratically seizing them, Ephor. ap. Phot., Strabo 644 : hence Kcupu- 
icaios proverb, for a spy, a listener, Strabo 1. c, Cic. Att. 10. 18 : — hence 
in Com. for the god of spies, K. TjKpoaaaTo, as we say, ' a little bird told 
me,' Menand. 'Eyx- 2 ; M KwraKoiaeiev 5e piov 6 K., Dioxipp. ®t]a. 1, 
cf. Strabo 1. c, Paroemiogr., Phot. : — Kaipviciov oicacpos, a piratical vessel, 
Alciphro I. 8. 

KoupuKuiOTjs, es, (c?Sos) like a sack or bag, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4. 

K<Ss, rj, gen. Ka, the island Cos, in the Aegean sea, opposite Caria ; in 
Horn, always in Ep. form Koas, except in 11. 2. 677, where we find the 
common ace. KcDi': — KowvSc to Cos, II. 14. 255, etc. Cf. K<3os, Kajaicds. 

Ka>s, to, contr. for kuhxs, Nicoph. A-qpv. 3. II. at Corinth, a 

public prison, E. M., Hesych. : Steph. B. adds that koios was used in same 
sense, and that icSies were the prisoners. Cf. KaidSas, Kaiap. 

ku;, Ion. for 7rdis : — but enclit. kcos, Ion. for ir&is, Hdt. 

KioT<x/Us, 7), a pestle, Suid., Eust. 1675. 57 ; a\so = Kwirrj, chvtoXtj, 
Hesych, (Perhaps from koittoj.) 

kiot&\os, o, name of a musical air, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 D. 

Ka>T<ipxT|S, ov, 6, name of a priestly officer at Branchidae, C. I. nos. 
2880, 2881. 

kcotiX&s, dSos, rj, pecul. poet. fern, of kcdtiXos, the twitterer, Boeot. 
name for the swallow, Strattis <frotv. 3, Anacr. 99. 

KomXia, fi, (kojt'iXos) chattering, tattling, esp. flattery, Gloss. 

KXITI'AAXI, only used in pres., to prattle, chatter, chat, Lat. garrire, 
mostly with collat. notion of coaxing, wheedling, alfivXa. KairiXXeiv Hes. 
Op. 372 ; /xaXBaKcL k. Theogn. 850; r/Sea KcoTiXXovra Ka6i)jj.(vov oivo- 
TTOT&^eiv Phocyl. 11; so avdvvTa k. Theocr. 15. 87; eXucrd eirr] Lye. 
1466 ; Totavra Babr. 101. 87 ; tov tv SiKacrTrjpiois Xoyov Dion. H. de 
Dem. 44 ; KWTtXXe Hellad. in Phot. Bib!. 531. 34. II. trans, to 

talk over, beguile with fair words, tv kwtiXXc tov kx^pov Theogn. 363 ; 
jjL-fj K&iriXXe p.€ tease me not by prating, Soph. Ant. 756. (Cf. Sanskr. 
hath, Lat. in-quam, Goth, quitha, Icel. qveda, A. Sax. cwefian, Engl. 
quoth.) 

kcotCXos, tj, ov, chattering, prattling, babbling, Theogn. 295 ; k. avqp, 
Lat. garrulus, Soph. Fr. 606 ; of women, Theocr. 15. 89 ; of a swallow, 
twittering, Anacr. 99, Simon. 243 (cf. KaiTiXds) ; and so, generally, of 
animals, which Arist. divides into KwriXa and aiyqXd, H. A. I. I, 
29. II. metaph. lively, expressive, prj/xaTa Theocr. 20. 7 ; op-piaTa 

k., Lat. loquaculi, Anth. P. 5. 131 ; persuasive, (piXTpa lb. 7- 221 ; k. 
dpixovla, fiovaiKri babbling music, opp. to the graver sort, Dion H. de 
Dem. 49, Plut. 2. 1 136 B. 

K<i)<|>d(D, f. f)<7a>, (Kaxpds) to make dumb, to silence, Opp. C. 3. 286 : — 
Pass, to grow dumb or deaf, to become stupid, vir' dnaiSivaias Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 516 B. II. generally, to dull, blunt, injure, Hesych., cf. 

Pors. Or. 1279. 

K&>4>eCa, y, = Ka>(p6Trjs, Boiss. Anecd.4. 387 : kw()>6uo-is, ecus, 7), Cyrill. 

k<o<|>evci>, to be dumb or silent, Lxx : also to be deaf, lb. 

Ko><j>«i>, =uuxpdco 11, to mutilate, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 223. 

kc>>4>t]o-is, eojs, 77, a dulling, blunting : mutilation, Hesych. 

KG><j>T]T€os, a, ov, = /3A.a7TT60s, Hesych. 

Ku<j>ias, ov, 0, the deaf adder, Ael. N. A. 8. 13. 

K(o<J>6s, 77, 6v, {jcd-moi, cf. Lat. tusus) : radical sense, blunt, obtuse, Koxpbv 
0eXos the blunt, dull shaft, opp. to o£i5, II. II. 390 ; k. icaXdpcq Anth. P. 
12.25. II- nietaph. : 1. blunted or lamed in the tongue, 

i. e. dumb, Lat. mutus, icvpLari laccpy with noiseless wave, i. e. before it 
breaks, II. 14. 16; KaxprjV yap 87) yaiav dtiKi^et dishonours even the 
dumb, senseless earth (cf. bruta tellus), II. 24. 54; 6 Koxpbs Xljujv, prob. 
the bay of Munychia, as opp. to the noisy Peiraeus, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31 : — 
ot men, ical tcuxpov avvlrj/u nal ov (pwvevvTos dicovco Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47; 
cf. 34, 85 (so that prob. the words 8Lt<p9apn4vov tt)c dicorjv, used to 
expl. the word in the same case, I. 38, is a gloss) ; 1. 34 (for which in I.. 
85 he has a<pwvos); k. Trpdoamov a mute, on the stage, Wytt. Plut. 2. 337 
E : — of solid earth, which sounds dull when struck, opp. to the ringing 
of a hollow body, Hdt. 4. 200 ; tuiv neraXXtKuiv KaxpdTaTos [o <ri5rjpos~\ 
rings least, Plut. 2. 721 E: — metaph., Kwcpdeirrj mute, forgotten, Soph. O. 
T. 290 (unless we take this for unmeaning, senseless, v. infra 5) ; Xtj6t] 
Id. Fr. 595. 2. didl of hearing, deaf, Lat. surdus, first in h. Horn. 

Merc. 92, Aesch. Theb. 184, etc.; oaoi k. Ik ytvtTrjS, trdvTts icai ivtol 
yivovTai Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 16 : — c. gen., Kcvcprj dttofjs a't'oBrjcris Antiph. 
2a7T(7>a) I. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 932 A ; 'EXXaSos cpaivds Kcocpds deaf of one's 
Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of Greek, Fragm. Pythag., cf. Plut. 2. 1 108 D: — 
metaph., «. iriTpos Moschio ap. Stob. t. 125. 14; ptdif/avpai Call. Fr. 67 ; 
(prjftia Diod. 3. 40 : — neut. pi. as Adv., icaxpa, x^'aiveaOai feebly, Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 125. 3. dull of sight, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 4. of 

the senses, dull, Theophr. de Sens. 19. 5. of the mind, dull, stupid, 

Lat. fatuus, Pind. P. 9. 151, Soph. Aj. 91 1, Plat. Tim. 88 B : — and so of 
things, senseless, unmeaning (supra 1), hiijyqais Polyb. 3. 36, 4, cf. 5. 21, 
4; OKuipLpui Plut. 2. 712 A; evirpayiat Dio C. 38. 27. — V. sub TvfXds. 
(Cf. Curt. 68 b.) 

K (o4>6tt|s, tjtos, t), deafness, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1 1 03, Plat. Ale. 1. 126 B, 


908 


Dem. 411. 25, etc.: dulness of heating, Plut 
generally, obtuseness, torpor, Arist. H. A. 10. I, 9. 

K<a<t>d(i), (Kcocpos) = tcaxpaai, Lxx, Galen. 19. 116 : — Pass, to become deaf, 
tcL Sira Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. 149 E: to become dumb, Lxx: to be dull, 
irpos ti cited from Sext. Emp. 

Kuxjxocns, eois, 7], deafness, Hipp. Aph. 1250, cf. 149 A, C, F ; rrjs dttoijs 
Clem. Al. 82. 2. dulness, 6<pQaX)uuv Hipp. ap.Erotian p. 230 ; of 

mind, npos ti Orig. 

Ktf?x £TO > crasis for Kal w)(tTO, impf. from otxojjai. 

ko>x«J<i>, = oX""> t0 bear up, carry, Soph. (Fr. 303) ap. Hesych. — But 
perhaps it is an error of the Gramm. for oKa>xevai ; v. dvoKaixV- 

K(ov|/, v. 1. for ott&iip, Eust. 1523. 59, Arist. ap. Ael. N. A. 15. 28, Ath. 
391 C. 

KutJ/ov, crasis for ital Ijipov, Ar. Vesp. 302. 


A 


A, X, X(iji.(3Sa, or better Xa/3Sa (v. sub voc), to, indecl., eleventh letter 
of the Gr. Alphabet : as a numeral A' = 30, but X = 30,000. From XdPBa, 
as the strongest of the Unguals, were formed many Verbs with the notion 
of licking, lapping, etc., as KairToi, Lat. lambo, also Aci'xa>, lingo, v. 
Interpp. ad Ar. Eccl. 920, Martial. 12. 59. — An over-partiality for the use 
of A was expressed by XafiSaKifa, XapBaKia/xos, Quintil. I. 5, 32 : but 
these words were also used to express a faulty pronunciation of this 
letter, as when the tongue is pressed against the palate, and produces the 
II of the Spanish (e. g. llamare, almost like lyamare), the Ih of the Portu- 
guese, or the gl of the Italians. — The Lacedaemonians bore A upon 
their shields, as the Sicyonians 2, the Messenians M, Eupol. Incert. 37, 
Theopomp. Com. Incert. 16. 

Changes of A, esp. in the dialects : I. Dor. into v, as tfv0ov 

<pivTaros for ?jX9ov (piXraros, Schaf. Greg. 197, 354 : in Att. X is pre- 
ferred, e. g. Xirpov irXtvuaiv for v'npov irvev/iaiv, Lob. Phryn. 305 ; cf. 
Xvyrj vv£. II. X beginning a word is dropt, chiefly in Ion., as 

tifico for Xeiffai, 17877 for Xiydos, Greg. 446 ; so, alif/r)p6s 077771/77 dxpvoaoi 
&X_vti for Xaup-qpos Xapnr^vrj Xacpvcaw Xax^rj. III. Ep. Poets 

double X metri grat., esp. after the augment, as eXXafle eXXtrdveve ; and 
in compds., where the latter member begins with X, as in TpiXXiOTOs 
diroXXri^eis, etc. IV. Att. X sometimes becomes p, as Kpifiavos 

for KXi&avos, Lob. Phryn. 179, 652 : so yXwaaapyos for yXwacraXyos, 
vavKpapos for vavKXrjpos, KOPfi for KOAfi (Lat. euro, colo). V. 

Aeol. S sometimes becomes X, cf. Sdxpvov with Lat. lacruma, Xaoios 
with Bacvs, Lat. ol-ere ol-facere with oSaiSa odor ; cf. A, S, vi. VI. 

in some words, 7 and X are interchanged, e. g 777101/ Xrfiov, ftoyis 
fioXis, VII. v before X regularly becomes X, as in avXXa/jiPdvoj 

7raA.1AA.070s eXXeiirco, etc. 

AA _, insep. Prefix with intensive force (like Aox-, Ai-, 8a-, fa-), though 
found in very few words, e. g. in Xdpiaxos very warlike, XaicaTairvyaiv, 
XaKardparos, Xadpeai. 

AA'A2, d (also 7), like XiOos, Nic. Th. 45), gen. Aaos, dat. Aai', ace. 
Xdav, gen. plur. Xdaiv, dat. Aaeoj, Ep. Xdeaai, all which forms occur in 
Horn., except Adccri : in Att. also contr. Xas, ace. Xdv, but Ada Call. Fr. 
104: a gen. Adou Soph. O. C. 196, as if Adas was of first decl., but it is 
prob. only f. 1. for Aaos, as Dind. argues in Pref. to Soph. p. vii 
(ed. 2). I. mostly, a stone, esp. of stones thrown by warriors, 

often in II.; Aaas dvaiorjs of the stone of Sisyphus, Od. II. 598; fxiv 
Aaav iQrjKfv turned her into stone, 13. 163. II. a rock, crag, 

Od. 13. 163. — Poet. word. (Cf. Xdiy^, Lat. lapis, and Aaia, Aeds, XiOos.) 

XaP-dpyvpos, ov, (XafieTv) taking money, doing something for money, 
Timon ap. Ath. 406 E. 

AdpSa, t6, indecl., = Ad/ij85a, as Dind. writes in Ar. Eccl. 920 (though 
Rav. Ms. gives Ad/i/38a), and Eupol. Incert. 37. 

XapSaKiJw, Xa|38aiao-|i6s, v. sub A, init. 

XaPBo-6iSif|s, is, = Aa/488-, Poll. 2. 37., 4. 133. 

XdpS(op.a, aros, to, a figure like that of A, Iambi. Arithm. p. 16. 

Xap-fi, 77, (Xa/leTv) the part intended for grasping, a handle, haft, sword- 
hilt, Alcae. 67, Dem. 819. 25, etc.; AaySai apupioropoi, of a cup, Soph. 
O. C. 473> c f- Ar. Pax 1258. II. often as a pugilistic term, a 

thing to take hold of, a grip or hold, PeXriajv ovk eariv hr iw-XQ A- 
iruyaivos Alexandr. ap. Plut. 2. 180 B, cf. Plut. Thes. 5 ; woirep dOXrjTfis 
X. frreiv Id. Fab. 5 : — then, metaph. something to lay hold of, an occa- 
sion, (as in Lat. ansam praebere), Ar. Eq. 841 ; so Xaffiv yap evSeoaiKas 
lb. 847, cf. Lys. 671, Dem. 1420. 9 ; els atra£ vapeoaiKev Aa/37> Ar. Nub. 
551 ; so Aa/3r> irapexeiv Plat. Rep. 544 B; A. irapaSidovai els eXeyxov 
Plut. Cic. 20 ; Xa^fjv diroSiSaiatv ijpiv 6 x6yos Plat. Legg. 682 E ; so 
also Is rds ofioias XaPds eXrjXv9as Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; rd ptaO^p-aTa 
(pair) tis hv Xa/3ds thai <piXooo<pias Xenocr. ap.Plut. 2. 452 D, cf. Diog. 
L. 4. 10 and v. Herm. in Aesch. Cho. 498 ; Aa0r> %v irpoo-qKU eiXrjp.- 
ptvos to be caught and held fast, Plut. 2. 78 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 2, a , 


Kia<p6<a — Xafivptvdos. 

2. 38 B, 167 B. 2. seizing hold of, a grip, iv Xaftais ili/at or ytviaBai to be at grips, 


grapple closely, of wrestlers, Plut. Eum. 7., 2. 979 A; els Xa0ds tficeiv 
Id. Lucull. 3 ; — hence metaph. of an orator, dcpvKTovs [Sei ehai] rds X. 
Dion. H. de Dem. 18, cf. 20 : — an attack of sickness, like Xtji/,is, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — also in friendly sense, <piXtKal X. Plut. 2. 660 
B. III. a taking, accepting, dpyvpov Aesch. Supp. 935. 

XaPrjv, Dor, for XafieTv: — Xa^T^on, Ep. 3 subj. aor. of Xafifidvai, Od. 

XoPiSiov, to, Dim. of Xa/3is, a pair of tweezers, Diosc. I. 84. 

AapiSooj, to seize with pincers, Diosc. Parab. I. 53. 

Xdpiov, to, Dim. of Xafirj, Strabo 540. 

Aapts, (80s, 77, a handle, Galen. 2. 704: ahilt,L. M. 594.9. II. 

a pair of pincers, a forceps, Hipp. 687. 7. 2. a buckle, clasp, Polyb. 

6. 23, 11. 

XdPpa, 77, worse form of Xaipa. 

Xafip-ayopeia, = XaPpoaTOfieaj, Hesych. 

AaPp-a-ydpTis, ov, 6, (dyopevco) a bold, rash talker, a braggart, II. 23. 

479- 

XaPpdJu, = Aa/3peiJo/iai, Nic. Al. 160, Tzetz. 2. = XaPpuonat, 

Lye. 260. 

XappaKLov, t6, Dim. of Ad^paf, Antiph. #iA«ms I. 2, Amphis #iAer. 

I. 2. [pa] 

XaPpaKTT)S, ov, 6, — XaPpayoprjS, Pratin. 5. 

Xdppa£, 5.K0S, 6, (Ad/Spos) the sea-wolf bass, a ravenous sea-fish, Comici 
ap. Ath. 311, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, I., 8. 2, 24, etc.; d Trdvroiv ixSvwv 
ao(p6jTaros Ar. Fr. 489 ; Xdffpaices MiXrjeioi proverb, of greedy persons, 
Paroemiogr., cf. Arist. Eq. 361. 

Xappeia, 77, = Xafipoaro/jiia, Hesych., Zonar. 

Xapp€ijop.ai, Dep. (Aa^pos) to talk rashly, brag, ri irdpos Xafipeveat ; 

II. 23. 474; fivOois Xa(Spevea6ai lb. 478 : Act. in Hesych. — Cf. Aa/3pdfa>, 
Xa(Spoo~Topiea>, Xafipayopeai. 

XaPpT) yopeca, = XaPpayopiai. 
Xa.Pp6op.ai, Pass, to rush violently. Lye. 705. 

XaPpo-TToSijs, ov, 6, strong or swift-footed, rushing, x f iptappos Anth. P. 
9. 277. 
XaPpo-TTOTtti), (itlvai) to drink hard, Anth. P. 5. 1 10., 10. 18. 
Xdppos, ov, also a, or Damocr. ap. Galen. 13. 811 : (prob. from AAB-, 
Xajxjidvai, like Kpaiirvos, rapidus, from dpirdfa, rapio) : 1. in the 

earliest writers only of natural forces, furious, boisterous, Zetyvpos Xafipos 
e-rraiyifav II. 2. 148, cf. Od. 15. 293; us ore Kv/xa Qori ijrl vrjl ireariai 
Xdfipov II. 15. 625 ; iroTa/ios . . X. viraiBa peajv 21. 271 ; ore Xafiporarov 
Xeet vSwp Zeds 16. 385 ; o/ifipos Hdt. 8. 12 ; Kawvos, aeXas Pind. O. 8. 
48, P. 3. 70; irvevpia Aesch. Pers. no; TrOp, Kvpiara, ttovtos, etc., Eur. 
Or. 697, etc.; also, simply, huge, mighty, Xidos Pind. N. 8. 79 : — so neut. 
as Adv., Xd&pov etraiyi^eiv Anth. P. 5. 286. 2. later of men, 

boisterous, turbulent, esp. in talking, Theogn. 634 ; Xdfipoi irayyXaiaaia. 
Pind. O. 2. 156 ; A. arparos the mob, Id. P. 2. 160 ; A. aroyja Soph. Aj. 
II47; A. o'/i/in Eur. Hel. 379: — then, gluttonous, greedy, XaPporarat 
yevves Pind. P.4.435,cf. Eur. H. F. 253; X. irpds rr/v eitiBvjiiav ttjs rpoiprjs 
Arist. Gen. An. I. 4, 3; Xd@pq>xp&pi*voi Ty isotcL Diod. 5. 26; A . . fapo- 
■noTtt Anth. P. II. 25 ; Aa7i'£iat A. Tim. Locr. 103 A; emOvpiia Arist. 
Gen. An. I. 4, 4 ; epais Anth. P. 5. 268 ; and metaph., Xa@pa> paxaipa 
Eur. Cycl. 403 : — so also in Adv. violently, furiously, Xdfipws <pepovaiv 
iiruoi Theogn. 982 (cf. XaPpo-n65r]S, -avros): greedily, Xaftpais Biapra- 
/idv (of the vulture), Aesch. Pr. 1022; ttj fipwoei xpv Tai ^-afipws Arist. 
H. A. 8. 5, 5, cf. Hipp. Acut. 394 ; X. vei Theophr. H. P. 4. 7» I ; Karaiyi- 
£etv X. Diod. 5. 26 ; dBpSojs Kal X. App. Hisp. 18, cf. Annib. 48. — See the 
derivs. from Xaftpayopeu to Xaf3po<payea>. The word is strictly poetic, 
except in Ion. and late Prose, [Aa-, Eur. Orest. 697, H. F. 861.] 
Xappoo-ia, 77, Hesych. s. v. Xa(Spooidaiv (f. 1. for Aa/3oo-wdaJi/.) 
XaPpoo-TOp-to), {oto/m) to talk boldly, rashly, Aesch. Pr. 327. . 
Aappo<rrop.(a, 77, bold, rash talking, Hesych. 

XaPpoo-uvt), 77, (AdjSpos) violence, greed, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 305, 
Opp. H. 5. 366 ; also in pi., lb. 2. 130 : — bold talking, Tryph. 423. 
XaPpo-crvTOS, ov, (creijco) rushing furiously, Aesch. Pr. 601. 
XaPpdTTjs, 77tos, Tj, = XaPpoovvr], Muson. ap. Stob. 166. 20, Ath. 310 
F ; A. ev raj mveiv Ath. 484 C. 
XaPpo-tjjayed), to eat greedily, Diog. L. 6. 28. 
XdPpvs, T}, = TteXeKvs, Lydian word, Plut. 2. 302 A. 
AaPpvo-o-w, = Xafipevopiat, Hesych. 

XaPpuvios, 6, a large wide cup with handles, and so prob. from Xapr/, 
Comici ap. Ath. 484 C sq. : the forms 77 Xafipwvia (Eust. 1066. 3), and 
to Xafjptiiviov (Menand. 'AA. 4. 4) also occur. 
Adpv£o;, 77, an unknown spice-plant, Dino ap. Ath. 514 A. 
XaPijpiv6os, 6, a labyrinth, a large building consisting of numerous 
halls connected by intricate and tortuous passages : the first was made in 
Egypt, Hdt. 2. 148, Strabo 811 ; from which was borrowed that of Crete, 
Diod. I. 61, cf. Call. Del. 311, Plin.: hence, 2. of tortuous ques- 

tions or arguments, a labyrinth, maze, v. omnino Plat. Euthyd. 291 B ; 
XafivpivOcuv OKoXiuiTepa Diod. H. de Thuc. 40 ; A0701 Xa@vpiv6ois iipioioi 
Luc. Bis Ace. 21 ; Xdyuv XafivpivSoi Id. Icar. 29 ; of Lycophron's poems, 
Anth, P. 9. 191 ; as name of a philosopher, Luc. Symp. 6. II. 


Xaj3vpiv6co§t]i' — \aytoj36\ov. 


909 


any wreathed or coiled up body, eivaXios Xaf3. the twisted sea-snail, Anth. 

P. 6. 224; Ik oxoIvojv Xafi. a bow-net of rushes, Theocr. 21. II. (Akin 

to Xavpa : cf. fir)piv9os.) [C] 
AspCpi.v0di>8T|s, es, (eTSos) like a labyrinth, twisted, aOTpdyaXos Arist. 

H. A. 2. I : — labyrinthine, mazy, 56£a Philo 1. 192 ; epwTqaeis Luc. 

Fugit. 10. 
Xd|3ci>, AufJiiv, v. sub Xafi^avw. 
Actyavi^w, to make like cake, v. sub Xayya^w. 
Xa^avov, to, a kind of thin broad cake, of meal and oil, like tTpwv, 

Matro ap. Ath. 656 F, cf. IIO A: — one slice of a thicker cake, Lat. 
tracta, Ath. 647 E : — Dim. Xa/ydviov, to, Chrysipp. (Tyan.) ap. Ath. 
648 A. [a] 

XayaptiJoH-cu, Pass. (Xayapos) to become slack or hollow, esp. to become 
hollow in the flanks from eating little, Ar. Vesp. 674 (where the Rav. Ms. 
Xayapvfrftai, but v. Meineke Fragm. Com. 2. 313) ; but Schol. interprets 
it to eat cake, as if it were Xayavi^o/iai. — In Hesych. Dor. form Xaya- 
p'mofiai. 

Xdyapo-EiSus, Adv. like a ot'ixos Xayapos (4), Eust. 399. 41. 

X&Yapo-KvicXos, ov, somewhat convex, Eust. 1464. 64. 

XaySpoopai., Pass, to be or become slack, Xip.u> Eust. Opusc. 3. 73 ; iro- 
Ta/ibs Xayapovftevos, a stream in the act of thawing, Anth. P. 9. 56. 

Xayapos, a, ov, slack, hollow, sunken, yaarrjp Ar. Eccl. 1167, cf. Hipp. 
269. 3 ; of an animal's flanks, Xen. Cyn. 4. I ; X. kvkXoi sunken, flattish, 
of the tortoise, Philostr. 778 ; X. iroirdvrjfia = Xdyavov Anth. P. 6. 231 : — 
Comp. —wrepos Hipp. 269 ; Sup. Kara, to Xayapwrarov in the least de- 
fensible part, Plut. Camill. 25. 2. slack, loose, pliant, ax>xr)v X. t& 
Kara tt)v avyKafim)v Xen. Eq. I. 8 ; of camels, Diod. 2. 54: — so Xa- 
yapws linta^eaOai Philostr. 813. 3. thin, narrow, of a road, Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 5 (but the passage is corrupt) ; of columns, lanky, Plut. Popl. 
15. 4. ot'ixos Xayapos, opp. to vpoKoiXiov, a weak verse, with 
a short syllable for a long one in the middle, like II. 2. 731 ; cf. Aesch. 
Fr. 308, Ar. Eccl. 1167, Draco 7. 15. (V. s. Xdyvos.) 

X&YapoVijs, tjtos, 77, slackness, Heliod. 9. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Xaya- 
pbv : — of a verse, v. foreg. 4, Eust. 1464. 63. 

XaYapii£op.a<., v. sub Xayapifafiai. 

Xa/yapwa-is, ecus, y, = Xayap6rrjs, Eust. 1 103. 18. 

\ayy6.£<0, to slacken, give up, like kvoiSw/ii, Lat. langueo, Antiph. 'Ar- 
Tep. I, Hesych., Phot.; and prob. to be restored in Hipp. 308. 14, ovk 
ev9iis -rrveei fieya, aXXci Xayavi^ei, — where the sense is blows gently. — 
Hesych. also quotes the kindred forms Xayyavoopxn, Xayyew, Xayydfa, 
Xayyapioi, Xayyevw. (Aesch. and Ar. also had Xoyy&^ca, q. v. ; so that 
it is plainly akin to Lat. langueo, longus, Goth, laggs, Germ, lang, lang- 
sam, our lag, laggard, linger, long : cf. Curt. 146, 147.) 

Xa-yytov, cwos, 6, a loiterer, E. M. ubi male Xayywv. 

XayoSriv, Adv. = Adf, Soph. Fr. 606. 

XdyEios, ov, also a, ov, later form for Xaywos, Gramm. [a] 

XaY€TT)s, ov, Dor. Xa-ytras, a, 6, (Xaos, dyeofiai) leader of the people, 
Pind. O. 1. 144, P. 4. 190. 

X&ytjvos, Xoyr]vo<j>6pi.a, v. sub Xayvv-. 

\aylZeiis, eais, 77, (Xayws) a leveret, like XvKiSevs from Xvkos, etc., Ael. 
N. A. 7. 47, Plut. 2. 971 D. II. a rabbit, Strabo 144. 

Xa/yiSiov, to, Dim. of Xayws, M. Anton. 10. 10, Poll. 5. 15. \t~] 

Xdyivos, i), ov, = Xdyeios, yevva Aesch. Ag. 119. [a] 

Xayiov (not Xayiov, E. M. 451. 19), to, Dim. of Xayws, a leveret, Xen. 
Cyn. 5. 13. 

XayKia, 77, Gr. form of Lat. lancea, Diod. 5. 30. 

Xayveia, 77, the act of coition, Hipp. 241. 4., 242. 5, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 
2. II. lewdness, lust, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8, Anth. P. 10. 45. 

XaYvetip-a, aTOs, to, coition, Hipp. 248. 21. II. lewdness, 

Clem. AI. 228. 

Xayvevw, (Xdyvos) to have sexual intercourse, usu. of the man, Lat. 
semen emitlere, Hipp. Aer. 292, etc.: in Pass, of the woman, Id. P. II49: 
— generally, to be lewd and lecherous, Plut. 2. 136 D. 

Xa-yvrvs, ov, 6, = Xdyvos, Eubul. KopvS. I ; b<p9aXfios Comic. Anon. 216. 

XayviKos, J7, oV, = sq.: to X. = Xayveia, Clem. Al. 225. 

AATN02, 77, ov, lewd, lustful, properly of the man, as fidxXos of the 
woman, Critias 35, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 2, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 184 ; but Xdyvr/s yvvaiK&s Anaxandr. Incert. 9. — Irr. Superl. Xa- 
yviOTaTos, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 2, Clem. Al. 222 ; but -oraros A. B. 1287. 
(Cf. Xayapos, Xaywv, and perhaps Xayws ; Sanskr. lanja (scorlum) ; Lat. 
langueo, laxus ; Curt. 146.) 

XaYO-SaiTT)s, ov, 6, (Saiw) hare-devourer, Aesch. Ag. 123. 

Xa-yo-0T|pas, ov, 6, a hare-hunter, Anth. P. 9. 337, in vocat. -9npa. 

A3yo-0t)p«'cd, to hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789, in impf. eXayo9r)pet, where 
some Mss. wrongly -9r)pa ; cf. bpviBo9r)peai. 

\ayo-KTOviu), to kill hares, Anth. P. 10. II. 

XaYO-Ktip.11/ov, to, a kind of cummin, Gloss. ; in Diosc. 4. 1 7, Xaywov K. 

AATO'2, ov, 6, collat. form of Xayws, q. v. 

XuYO-rpo<|>uov, v. sub XaywTp-. 

Xa.Ytiv-a.pxos, 0, flask-master, magister bibendi, Hesych. 

XSyvviov, to, Dim. of Xdyvvos, Diphil. 'AoeX<p. 1, [y] 


XSyBvCs, ISos, 7), Dim. of Xdyvvos, Plut. 2. 6I4 F. 

AdYwiajv, 6, name for a parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F. 

Xd/ywos, o, also 77, Rhian., etc. (a Thessalian usage ace. to Arist. ap. 
Ath. 1. citand.) : — a flask, flagon, Comici ap. Ath. 499 B sq., Anth. P. 
6. 248 ; and in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 509 D, Ath., etc.: — XdyTivos is a 
freq. v. 1., arising prob. from the Lat. lagena, and only admissible in late 
writers. (Prob. akin to Xaywv.) [Commonly v, later also v, Jac. A. P. 
p. lxxix, 705.] 

XfiYtivo-<j>6pia, Ta, the flagon-bearing, 3. feast at Alexandria, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 276 B. 

Xayxo-vci) : fut. Xrjgofiat Plat. Rep. 617 E, Ion. Xa£opai Hdt. 7. 144 : — ■ 
aor. tX&xov , Horn. tXXaxov ; for XeXaxov v. infra lv : — pf. e'iXrjxa,, poet, 
and Ion. XeXoyxa Od., Eur., etc., also Hdt., ap. Dem. 541. 8, Dion. H., 
Luc. ; 3 pi. XtXaxaoi Emped. 5 : plqpf. iXfX6yxei Luc. Amor. 18 ; Dor. 
3 sing. XeXSyxq Theocr. 4. 40. — Pass., fX^x^V Lys. 149. 2, Isae. 77. 
10, Dem. 990. 12: pf. ('iXrjyjMit Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 873. 24; 3 pi. 
XeX&xaTat Perict. ap. Stob. 448. 14. (The Rrot is AAX-, cf. aor. 2, 
X&xos, X6.XV°~ IS > Ad£js.) I. c. ace. rei, to obtain by lot, by fate, 

or by the will of the gods, opp. to fgaipaadai, Od. 14. 233, cf. II. 9. 367 ; 
and so in all authors : generally, to obtain as one's portion, to yap X&xo- 
/i(v yepas funis II. 4. 49 ; irpbs Sai/xSvwv oX(3ov Pind. N. 9. 107 ; even of 
an equal division, i'cr^f, uis ai)Toi nep iXayxavov Od. 20. 282, cf. Hdt. 7. 
144: c. inf. add., eXaxov iroXtrjv aXa vaii/ifv I had the sea for my 
portion to dwell in (says Poseidon, in reference to the partition of the 
Universe among the sons of Cronos), II. 15. 190, cf. Pind. O. 6. 56, 
Aesch. Eum. 931 ; tXax' &va£ BovXtjv a 'ix liv Eur. Tro. 278, cf. 282 : 
— of a deity as the genius presiding over one's life, 4/t£ jiiv Krjp 
Xdxe ytivoyxvov II. 23. 79 ; tw aKXrfpw piaXa haipovos, os jit XeXbyxt 
Theocr. 4. 40 ; cD SaTpov, 6s fie .. uXrjxas Poeta Att. ap. Alciphro 3. 49 ; 
also, esp. in pf. to be the tutelary deity of a place, to protect it, [nde] 
tiavTa Xbtpov .. XeXoyx* h. Horn. 18. 6 ; Oeoioiv, ol TlepaiSa yrjv XeX6y- 
Xaai Hdt. 7. 53 ; mi 'Peas, t\ irpvTaveia XeXoyxas Pind. N. II. I ; so of 
Athena, 7^ tt)v v/ieTepav ttoXiv eXaxe Plat. Tim. 23 D, cf. Eur. Or. 319, 
Phoen. 1575; so metaph., aKepSeta XeXoyx^" 9apuvc\ naKay6pos Pind. O. 
I. 85 : — often of persons who have a post assigned them by lot, KXrjpov 
X. II. 7. 171, cf. 179., 23. 354; KXfjpai Aax«i/ II: 23. 862; (with inf. 
added, 24. 400) ; tr6.Xa> Xaxeiv Hdt. 4. 94 ; ir&Xov XaxeTv Aesch. Theb. 
376; or absol. Xaxeiv, Hdt. 3. 128, etc.; irpbs QvpPprjs eXaxov Avmoi 
at Thymbra, II. 10. 430 ; em, ev, irpbs 7wXais X. Aesch. Theb. 423, 451, 
457, etc. ; X. Tivd KiSdaKaXov to have him assigned to one by lot, 
Antipho 132. 31. 2. at Athens of public officers, to obtain an 

office by lot, opp. to x e 'porovrj9rjvai (to be elected), dpxh" Xaxeiv Ar. 
Av. mi, Dem. 1306. 14: — more commonly c. inf., b Xax&v voXe/iap- 
X* e ' v b e w ho had the lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6. 109 ; Xax&v . . lepo- 
/iVTjfioveTv Ar. Nub. 623 ; XaxbvTos (iovXeveiv when I became Member 
of Council by lot, Dem. 551. 2, cf. 1346. 2; Xaxeiv toiv e£i6vTwv Id. 
558. 15, cf. Plat. Gorg. 473 E; also ol XaxbvTes fiovXevrai [sc. elvai], 
and so Xax&v fiaoiXevs, emfieXrjTfjS, etc., much like Lat. designatus, 
Lys. 103. 30, Dinarch. 106. 20, Dem. 1313. 24, etc.: and so absol., 
ot Xaxbvres those on whom the lot fell. Plat. Legg. 765 C ; cf. xtia- 
fios 11. 3. as Att. law-term, Aa-vx"" 6 "' 8'uenv, Lat. intendere litem, 

to obtain leave to bring a suit, prob. because the Archon decided the 
order of hearing by lot, often in Oratt. ; Xayx- SiKrjv Tivi against one, 
Plat. Euthyphro 5 B, Legg. 938 B ; irpos Tiva Lys. 149. 3 ; eyKXrj/ia 
tivi Dem. 912. I ; c. gen. rei, Xayxdveiv tov KXrjpov [sc. b"wnv or 
\tj£iv~\, to sue for one's inheritance, Isae. 68. 44, Dem. 1 1 73. 3; X. tivi 
tov evpfioXaiov Lys. 148. 21 ; X. tivi <j>6vov Dem. 554. 5 > but, also, A. 
Tip vlei Trjs eiriKXi)pov to prosecute the claim on his son's behalf, Andoc. 
16. 7, 21 ; A. Sinr/v tivi els tovs 'AficpiKTvovas x t ^' alv TaXavTwv imep 
tivos Dem. 1378. n, cf. Isocr. 347 A : — Pass., al 5'iKai eXf)xSrjaav Lys. 
149. 3. II. c. gen. partit. to become possessed of a. thing, ws Kev 

'AxiXXevs Swpwv e« Tlpta/ioio Xaxfl H. 24. 76; eXaxov Krepewv Od. 5. 
311 ; so Theogn. 914, Pind. I. 8 (7). 137, Fr. 45. 6 ; so in Att., xP va V s 
&£ia Ti/iTJs Xaxeiv Soph. Ant. 699, cf. O. C. 450; tt)s evvpeireaTaTns 
TeXevTijs Thuc. 2. 44 ; SittAoO Piov Xaxovres Eur. Supp. 1086 ; warpwwv 
ov Xaxwv not having obtained my patrimony, Id. Tro. 1192 ; ovre a'nov 
ov9' virvov SvvavTai Xayx&veiv Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 16: — that this genit. is 
partitive is clear from these phrases, x^ ov os Xaxeiv tooovtov ev9avetv 
/ibvov Soph. O. C. 790 ; ya/iov pepos Xaxovcra Id. Ant. 918. III. 

absol. to draw lots, Od. 9. 334, Isocr. 144 B, Diod., etc.; irepi tivos 
Argum. Dem. 510. 27., 511. 4, N. T. IV. Causal only in the 

redupl. aor. XeXaxov, to put in possession of a. thing, grant one the rights 
of.., orppa Trvpbs fie Tpwes . . XeXdx^cri 9av6vTa II. ']. 80., 22. 343; 
I7T77J' fie trvpbs XeX&xr/Te 23. 76, cf. 1 5. 350 : — cf. Xav9dvw B. 1. V. 

intr. to fall to one's lot or share, es eKacnm> \yrfd\ evvea Xayxavov aTyes 
nine goats were allotted to each, Od. 9. 160 ; aiwv Svaaiwv eXaxev Eur. 
Hel. 213 ; to Xaxbv fiepos Plat. Legg. 745 E ; ttjv irpbs Notov Xax f i" 
AevKaXiwvi Strabo 443. 
XaY<0-PoAeiov, t<5, a place for catching hares, Suid. 
Xa-yaj-poAia, 77, hare-shooting, Call. Dian. 2. 
XoYw-p6\ov, to, a staff or slick for flinging al bares, also used as a 


910 

shepherd's staff- or crook, Lat. pedum, Theocr. 4. 49., 7. 128, Anth. P. 6. 

177, 188, etc.; also Xa/ywopdXov, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 296: cf. 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 387. 2. 

Xd/y<<)8dpiov, t6, Dim. of Xayws, Philo I. 318. 

XctyuSias, ov, 6, a bird with rough feet like the hare's, a sort of bustard 
(wtos), Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F. — Lob. conj. Xaywmas. 

Xayte'Siov, t6, Dim. o{ Xayiis, Ar. Ach. 520. 

XaY<i«ios, a, ov, of or belonging to a hare, Opp. C. I. 491, 519. 

XayfaHKos, V, 6v,for hare-hunting, Achmes Oneir. 279. 

AATfl'N, ovos, 77, the hollow part below the ribs, the flanli (v. Xarrdpd), 
Hipp. 545. 54, Eur. Hec. 559, Ar. Vesp. 1 193, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B, 
Arist. H. A. I. 13 : often also in plur. Xayoves, the flanks, Lat. ilia, Batr. 
225, Eur. I. T. 298, Ar. Ran. 662, etc.; properly of men, but also of 
animals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 4. I., 5. 10; Ovvvov Xayoves Antiph. 
KvicX. I. 2. Hence, in late Greek, the womb, Cyrill. Al. II. 

metaph., like tcevewv and yaarqp, any hollow, koiXt) X. the hollow of a 
cup, Eubul. Ka/iw. 2 ; Xaydveoai (papirprjs Anth. P. 6. 326 ; irpos tivi X. 
tov Kprj/ivov Plut. Arat. 22 ; esp. of a mountain, the flank, Dion. H. 3. 
24., 9. 23, Call. Fr. 185 : the sides of a grave, Anth. P. append. 104. (Cf. 
Xayapos : v. sub Xdyvos.) 

\ayioo-fi6\ov, to, v. sub XaywfioXov. 

Xd/yuos, ov, 6, Ep. for Xayws, q. v. 

Xd/yuos, a, ov, contr. for Xaywl'os, Kpia Ar. Ach. 1 1 10 ; Tpi'x" Pint. 2. 
138 F : to). Xaywa [sc. Kpia], hare's flesh, and, generally, dainties, (rjv iv 
tidai Xaywois Ar.Vesp.709, cf.Teleclid. ~%Tepp. 2, Plat. Com. *a. 2.10, etc. 

XdVy(oo-c|>6vos, ov, poet, for Xaywcpovos, Opp. C. 1. 1 54. 

XaYtk-irovs, noSos, 6, 77, rough-footed like a hare; and so, 1. a 

bird, some kind of grouse, perhaps the ptarmigan, Plin. 10. 68 ; cf. Xa- 
yws n. 2. a downy plant, hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, 
Diosc. 4. 17, Galen. 13. 201. 

XfiYCo-irupos, 77, hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 878 C. 

AATXl'2, 0, gen. Xayw, ace. Xaywv and Xayw, Lob. Phryn. 186 : — 
Ion. Xcryos, Hdt. I. 123, etc. ; but also in Epich. 36 Ahr., and in Att., 
Soph. Fr. 113, Ameips. 2<pevS. 2, Philem. Incert.3. 5 : — Ep. XSywos, ov, 
also in Xen. Cyn. 10. 2, Hist. Conscr. 56, etc., Lob. ib. Lat. LEPUS, 
a hare, 77 KeuAb" y'/i Xayaiov II. 10. 361 ; vjuiKa Xaycuov 22.310; i)Se 
■npoKas ySe Xaywovs Od. 17. 294; rol 5' wKvnoSas Xayos (Dor. ace. pi.) 
ijpevv Hes. Sc. 302 ; Xayol Soph. Fr. 113, and Hdt., cf. Valck. ad 3. 108 ; 
Xayw SUtjv like a hare, Aesch. Eum. 26 ; pi. ol Aa/y&j, ace. Xayws, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6,40, An. 4. 5, 24 : — proverbs, iariv Xayws of a coward, Posidipp. 
Xop. 1.9; Xayw fiiov £qv to lead a hare's life, Dem. 314. 24; Xayws 
HaSevSwv, of persons feigning sleep, Paroemiogr. ; X. irepl twv Kpewv 
Tpe\wv Ib. II. a bird with rough feathered feet, mentioned with 

the swallow, Artemid. 4. 58, Anton. Lib. 21 ; cf. Xaywdias, Xayw- 
■jrovs. III. a kind of fish, Epich. and Ameips. U. c. ; 6 

6aXa,TTios Xaywos Plut. 2. 983 F. IV. a constellation, Arat. 

338. V. a kind of bandage, Chirurgg. Cocchi p. 101. (V. sub 

Xdyvos.) 

Xa-yto-o-^dVyia, 77, a killing of hares, Anth. P. 6. 167. 

Xa-y<>>-Tpo<[>6iov, to, a place for keeping hares in, Lat. leporarium, only 
in Gloss., where also Xayorp-. 

\ay<i>-Tpo$iu>, to feed or keep hares, Eust. 1821. 32. 

XaVya><|>0a\p.os, ov, having prominent eyes like the hare, unable to close 
the eye, Galen.; also Xayw6(p8aXp:os Eust. 812. 2 : — to X. this condition 
of eyes, Galen. 2. 271. 

Xayw-d^dvos, ov , killing hares, epith. of the ixeXavderos, Arist. H. A. 9. 
32, 2 : also Xcry<iJO<]>6vos, q. v. 

Xa-yw-xeiAos, ov, having a hare-lip, Galen. I. 362. 

\d8fivov, r&, v. sub XrjSavov. 
XdSas, 0, a young stag, Hesych. 

XaSpcu, {Xa-, pew) to flow strongly, Poeta Dor. in Cramer An. Ox. 1. 1 23. 
Xaepyqs, is, made of stone, Nic. Th. 707 (al. ebepyrjs). • 

XaepKivov, t<5, a kind of Kaprrqaiov, Galen. 14. 72. 
\a«pTT|s, ov, 6, 3. kind of ant, Ael. N. A. 10. 42. 

Xa£ivr|s, ou, 6, a bird, = \apaSpios, Hesych. II. a fish, per- 

haps f. 1. for iiaQv-qs, Id. 
Xajojiai, Dep., Ep. and Ion. for XapiPdvw, used by Horn, only in 

3 sing. impf. and 3 pi. opt. To take, seize, grasp, eyx°s Xdfao II. 

8. 389 ; irtTpov, fiaortya, ijvia, etc., II. ; X. Ttva ayicas to take one in 

her arms, II. 5. 371 ; 5a^ Xa^oiaro (for Xa(oivTo) yaiav may they bile 

the dust, II. 2. 418 ; metaph., iraXiv 5' 76 Adfero p-vdov II. 4. 357, Od. 

L 3- 2 S4 ! ^' so in Ion- Prose, ite<pvKos vocovs Xa(eo9ai to take them, Hipp. 

407. 49 ; oSvvrj Xdfaat \rbv iyicicpaXov] pain seizes or attacks it, Id. 

468. 13 ; v. Foes Oecom.— The form XAJvp-ai occurs in h. Horn. Merc. 

316, kXaQvro . . 'Eprfv erri frovoiv, in Hipp. 595. 9, Xafrrai T7> yovqv 

receives it, and is preferred by Att. Poets, esp. Eur., Xa(vaOe Med. 

956, Bacch. 503 ; Xa^vaOaL H. F. 943; Xa&v Poeta Att. ap. Plut. 2. 

456 B ; c. gen., XaQvaBt kvXikos Ar. Lys. 209.— Also in compds., dvre- 

Xd£vTO Eur. Med. 1213, ubi v. Pors. ; emXd£viJai Id. Andr. 250; irpo- 

Xa£vuai Id. Ion 1027; ■npooXa£vpxii Id. Hec. 64;— but avri-XdCo/Jiai Eur. 

I. A. 1227 in Mss.; imper. avri-Xd^ov Id. Or. 452 ; Dor. XaaSeo, Xd&v 


XayooSapiov — \aifio\ea>. 


Theocr. 8. 84., 15. 21. (From AAB-, Xapfiavui, cf. vifa viirrai, Si^rjp:c 
fiicp&w.) 

Xaf ovpiov, to, lapis lazuli (hence our word azure), Achmes Oheir. praef., 
Leont. de Sphaer. p. 261 : — Xajoiipo-xpoos, Auct. ap. Salamas. Plin. 
Exercc. 93 D. 

Xa£a>, = XaKTtfa, Xa£as Tpairtfav Lye. 137 : metaph. = i@pi£w, Hesych. 

Xd0a, 77, Dor. for XtjOtj. 

Xa0-av£p.os, ov, Dor. for A.776)-, escaping wind, wpa Simon. 14. 

XdOapyos, 6, a bit of leather, Nic. Th. 423 : cf. Xai6apyos. [Xa] 

Xa9e(i6V, Ep. for XaOeiv, inf. aor. of Xavddvw. 

Xa9-T)(3T|S, ov, 6, having forgotten youth, Hesych. 

XaOijo-us, ews, 77, an escaping notice, Tzetz. 

XS.6t|Ti.k6s, 17, ov, likely to escape notice, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 5. 

Xa9i-KT)8T|S, 6S, (K77S0S) banishing care, e'l-noTt tol XadaajSea p:a(ov 
eneax " H- 22 - 83 ; olvos X. Alcae. Fr. 31, cf. Anth. P. 9. 524, 12, Plut. 
2. 657 D ; Tixvr]s ISaoovvT] Anth. Plan. 273. 

Xa8i-voo~ros, ov, forgetful of return, Hesych. 

Xa0t-T7T|niov, ov, banishing sorrow, prob. 1. Orph. 

XaOi-TTOivos, ov, forgetful of vengeance, Hesych. 

XaGi-irovos, ov, (A.77S77) forgetful of sorrow, Soph. Aj. 711 ; jSi'otos udv- 
vdv X. a life forgetting, i. e. free from, pain, Id. Tr. 1021. 

Xa9iirop<t)Vpis, f. 1. for aXtiropcpvpls, q. v. 

Xa9i-4>9oyY°s, ov, robbing of voice, epith. of death, Hes. Sc. 131. 

Xfi9i-<{>pocriJVT|, r],forgetfulness, Ap. Rh. 4. 356, in plur. 

Xa9i-(|>pa>v, ov, gen. ovos, forgetful, heedless, foolish, Hesych. 

Xd9os, ecus, to, Dor. for Xrj9os, = Xrj6T], Theocr. 23. 24. 

Xa9oo-uvT), rj, = Xrj9oavvrj, v. 1. for fnavToavvn, Eur. I.T. 1 2 79. 

Xd9pa, Xd9pa, v. sub XaOprj. 

\a0paios, os, ov, also a, ov Eubul. Now. I. 8, Lye. II98: — secret, 
covert, clandestine, furtive, arq X. Aesch. Ag. 1230 ; irrjuovti X. of a per- 
son, Soph. Tr. 377 ; X. aOKeiv nana to practise secret frauds, Ib. 384 ; 
X. wSis one born in secret child-birth, Eur. Ion 45 ; X. BavaTOV emfiov- 
Xeveiv tivi Andoc. 31. 2; X. Kvirpis Eubul. Nai'j'. I. 8; XaOpaiorepov 
yivos Plat. Legg. 781 A. Adv. -ws, Aesch. Pr. 1078, Eur. El. 26, etc. ; 
X. Trjs pirjTpds, clam matre, Alciphro 3. 27 ; Sup. -aioYara, Antipho 
114. 26. 

XaOpaidTqs, 77TOS, 77, secresy, concealment, Procop. Anecd. p. 49. 

Xd9pT|, Adv. (AA0-, Xavdavw) : — secretly, covertly, by stealth, of stolen 
loves, 6 8e 01 irapeXegaTo XdOprj II. 2. 515 ; di^p, os efiiayero Xddpr) 
Od. 15. 430; c. gen., Xd0prj tivos unknown to one, Xddpn Aao/xeSovTOS 
II. 5. 269, cf. Hdt. 8. 112, etc., and Att. : — treacherously, l/ie ..Xddpij 
KTtivavTts Od. 17. 80: imperceptibly, dXXd re XdBp-q yvia fiapvverai 
II. 19. 165. — In h. Horn. Cer. 241 we have a form XdOpa, prob. a gl. for 
KpvQda (as Voss proposes to read). In Att. Xd9pd, Soph. O. T. 386, 
787, Eur. Andr. 310, Plat., etc., which many Edd., as Dind. in Trag., 
Bekker in Plato, now write XaOpa. On the same principle XdOpy should 
be written in Horn. : — also Xd0pT|86v, Anth. P. 7. 202 ; Xa0pu8d. Luc. 
Calumn. 21 ; Xa0pT|Sis, Joann. Alex. 38. 29, Theognost. 163. 25 ; Xa- 
0pt)i8CT) Or. Sib. 3. 139. 

Xa0pi8ios, a, ov, poet, for xddpios, Orph. Arg. 886. Adv. -ws, Anth. 
P. 5. 127, 262, etc. [t] 

Xa.0pip.aios, a, ov, = sq., Hesych. s. v. ok6tiov. 

Xd0pios, ov, also a, ov Manetho 6. 207, = XaOpaios, krnOviilai Menand. 
Incert. 6 ; (piXdpaTa, eivfj Bion 15.6; of a person, is ovara XdOpios 
etircv Call. Apoll. 104 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Del. 24T ; XdOpia piv 
yeXdoioa with covert purpose (if the reading be correct), Theocr. I. 96. 

Xa0po-|36\os, ov, hitting secretly, 56va£ Anth. P. 9. 824. 

XaGpo-yap-ia, 77, a secret marriage, Eccl. 

Xa0po-8aKVT|S, ov, 6, biting secretly, X. /copies, of the Grammarians, 
Anth. P. II. 322. — Also Xa0po8T|KTr|S, ov, 6, A. B. 50. 

Xa0po-8i8ao-KaX«i>, to teach secretly, Euseb. 

Xa0po-KoiT«o, to live in secret marriage, Tzetz. : whence -KoiTia, 77, Id, 

Xa0po-vti|j.4>os, 77, secretly married, Lye. 320. 

Xa0po-ir68T|S, ov, 0, 77, stealthy-paced, Anth. P. 9. 409. 

Xa0po-<)>d'Y«o), to eat secretly, Metagen. 3>iA.. 4, Eccl. ; -<j>a/yia., 77, Eccl.; 
— from -(^d^os, ov, eating secretly, Hesych. 

Xa0po-(f>ovevrT)s, ov, 6, a secret murderer, Eccl. 

Xa0vpis, iSos, 77, a plant of the spurge kind, lathyris, Diosc. 4. 167, 
Galen. 

Xdflupos, 6, a kind of pidse, vetchling, Anaxandr. Tlpwr. I. 43, Theophr, 
H. P. 8. 3, 1 ; heterog. pi. XdOvpa, Babr. 74. 6. 

Xd0co, I subj., and Xa0<ov, part., aor. of Xavddvw. [a] 

Xai-, insep. prefix with intens. sense like Xa- and Xi-, but like them 
found only in a few compds., as Xaipiapyos, XaioKairpos, Xaianats, 
XaiOTroSias. 

Xaia, 77, Dor. for Xeia, Pind. O. 10 (il). 52 ; cf. Hesych. 

Xaiai, at, stones, used as weights to keep the threads of the warp 
straight in the upright loom, Arist. Gen. An. I. 4, 6., 5. 7, 18. (Akin to 
Adas : Xia is a false reading.) 

Xd'i-poXeci>, to throw stones at; and -PoXCa, 77, a pelting with stones, 
both in Nicet. 


\aiy£ — XaKL^w. 


X8ry£, yyos, r), Dim. of Adas, a small stone, pebble, XdTyyes Od. 5. 
433 ; Adiyyas 6. 95 : generally, a stone, Ap. Rh. 1. 402. 

XaiSios, ov, = \ai6s, Hesych. 

AaiSos, TO, = Af}8os, a light thin garment, Hesych. 

XaiSpos, a, ov, bold, impudent, Nic. Th. 689, Al. 576. 

Xat£<o, to be a layman, Eccl. 

Xaidapyos, ov, (Xa9ei~v) a dog that bites secretly, Soph. Fr.,902, Ar. Eq, 
1068 ; in A.B. 50, XdOapyos. — Cf. XrjSapyos. 

XaiKd£u, f. dcofiai, to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, Thesm.- 57 : XaiKaoopi 
apa, i. e. I'll do anything rather, Cephisod. Tpo<p. 1.5; obxl Xaucdoei ; 
a vulgar form of execration, Strato Qoiv. I. 36 : to deceive, Suid. E. M. : 
— also Xaiicdco in Hesych. (Perhaps from Xtjk& ; if not, like XatKarrj, 
from Aads, Lat. pudicitiam publicare.) 

XaiKaXcos, a, ov, = Xamao'TTjS, Luc. Lexiph. 12, ubi olim Xen-. 

XaiKao-rr|S, ov, 6, a wencher, Ar. Ach. 79 : — fem. XaiKdcrrpia, a whore, 
lb. 529, 537, which perhaps should be restored for Xancds in Aristaen. 
2. 16. 

XaiKd-rt), 77, (Xaos) a Doric word for Att. iKKXiqoia, Inscr. 

XaiKos, 77, ov, (Aads) of or from the people, Lxx : — as Subst. a laic, lay- 
man, opp. to a priest, Eccl. 

XdiKoco, to make common, desecrate, Lxx, Eccl. 

X<uXam£cd, to agitate by storms, Aquila V. T. 

XaiXair<a8T)S, es, (elSos) stormy, oipavos Hipp. Epid. 1. 942 : X. vScop 
rain-water, Id. 

XalXavp, euros, 77, a hurricane with clouds and thick darkness, fiatvov 
ipe/ivrj XaiXam Tc/01 II. 12. 375; KeXaivfj X. Icros 11. 747; dVe/ios avv 
XaiXam TroAArj 1 7- 57 5 Zecpvpos fiaOeiri X. TimTtuv II. 306; Zicpvpos 
fieydXr) avv XaiXam Bvojv Od. 12.408, cf. 426 ; XaiXa-na reivei Zevs II. 
16. 365 ; uipoev em t^afjv dve\xov . . X. Beaireairi Od. 12. 314, cf. 9. 68 ; 
ws 5 bird XaiXant . . (Sefipide \B(av II. 16. 384; XaiXam x ei / xaJV0T ^ 7r V 
Aesch. Supp. 34, etc. : — ace. to Arist. Mund. 4. 16, it is a whirlwind 
sweeping upwards, cf. Polyb. 20. 14, 6 : — metaph., erX-ns XaiXami Svcrfie- 
vetuv Anth. 7. 147. 

Xaipa, to, in Ar. Av. 1563, seemingly as a play upon the words Xrjpta, 
alpa, Xaijxos. But some Mss. give XcuTtia, i. e. (as Bentl. suggests) 
Xaiypia, which Hesych. and Phot. expl. by 8vpa. 

Aaiu,d£o>, = Xatpidaaai, Hesych. 

Xaipap-yeco, = Xaxy.daaai, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 202, Porphyr. 

Aaip-apyia, ?), gluttony, Plat. Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 A; 77 -nepl rfjv 
Tpo(pfjv X. Arist. P. A. 4. 13, 21. 

Xaipapyos, ov, greedy, gluttonous, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 27, Theophr., etc.; 
X. irpbs ttjv Tpoiprjv Arist. P. A. 3. 14, 15. Adv. -7<us, X. iodieiv Stob. 
t. 1 24. 34. (Ace. to Gramm. from the intensive Xat- and fidpyos.) 

Xaip.apYOTr)s, 77TOS, 77, greediness, Philo 1. 686. 

Xaiu,dcro-ci), Att. -rra, (Xat/ios) to swallow greedily : intr. to be greedy 
or hungry, Ar. Eccl. 1178. 

Xaip.au, = foreg., Hesych., Phot. 

Xaip-TiTopos, ov, poet, for XaipiOTo/ios, Anth. P. 6. IOI. 

Xaip.i£u> (Xai/xos) to cut the throat, slaughter, rivd Lye. 326. 

Xaip.o-8aK-rjs, is, (Sdicvco) throat-biting, Anth. P. 6. 5. 

Xaip-o-TreSi], 7), a dog-collar, Anth. P. 6. 35. II. a springe for 

catching birds, lb. 16. 109. 

Xaipd-piiTos, ov, (pica) gushing from the throat, Eur. Hel. 335, metri 
grat. for Xat/xoppvTOS. 

AAJMO'2, ov, 6, the throat, gullet, in Horn., always of men, 0dXe 
hovpl Xaifibv im' dvBepeuiva II. 13. 388; ovttois av ifioiye <piXov Kara. 
Xaipibv ieir] 011 ttocjis ov Ppu/ois 19. 209; X. aira/iijoai 18.34; ' a * er OI " 
animals, Eur. Supp. 1201, Ar. Av. 1560: — also in plur., Eur. Ion 1065, 
Phoen. 1092 : — rare in Prose, as Hipp. 268, Luc. Nigr. 16. (Perhaps akin 
to Xafios, Xap.vpos.) 

Xaip-ds, 6v, = XapLvpus 11, Hesych.; neut. pi. as Adv., Menand. AapS. I. 

Xaip6-rp-T)TOS, ov, with the throat severed, icapa Eur. Phoen. 455 ; A. 
ax«* cut-throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 

Xaip.OTop.eci), to cut the throat of, riva Ap. Rh. 2. 840, Strabo 294, Plut. 
Oth. 2 ; absol., Ap. Rh. 4. 1601. 

Xaipo-Top.os, ov, throat-cutting, Hepoevs Eur. El. 459 ; x e 'V Id. I. T. 
444 ; ocpayls Anth. P. 6. 306. II. proparox. Xaiu.dTOM.os. ov, 

with the throat cut, severed by the throat, Eur. Hec. 207 : KecpaXfj Id. I. A. 
776 ; Topyovs X. a-nb OTaXay/xwv the blood dripping from the Gorgon's 
severed head, Id. Ion 1055. 

Xaip.<oo-o-(i7, = XaipiAaoai, Hippon. 75, Nic. AI. 352. 

Xatva, 77, the Lat. laena, = xXcuva, Strabo 196. 

Xaiveos, a, oi/, = sq., II. 22. 154, Eur. Phoen. 115, Theocr. 23. 58. 

Xdivos, 77, ov, (Adas) of stone, stony, like XiOivos, X. ovbas II. 9. 404 ; 
7rvp X. a storm of stones, 12. 177; Xd'ivov taao xnwva thou hadst had a 
coat of stone, i. e. thou hadst been covered with stones, stoned to death, 
II. 3. 57; also racpos X. Simon. 114, Soph. O. C. 1596; X. fivrjpa Eur. 
El. 328. 2. metaph. stony-hearted, Xaive irai~ Theocr. 23. 20. 

[The first syll. is short in a late Epigr., Anth. P. app. 257, Xaivr/ 
orfiXy, unless Xava is read.] 

Xdivos yfj, = XT)'iov, cor«-!and, Hesych. 


911 

II. = Spenavov, a sichle, v. 1. 


Xatov or Xijov, to, Dor. for Xtjiov. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1335, v ; Bast. Greg. 893. 

Xdiocj or Xaios, 6, a kind of thrush, perphaps Turdus cyanus, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 19, Ant. Liber. 19. 

Xaids, a, ov, left, Lat. laevits, Xaia filv "nw irpoffaXeoBe Tyrtae. 1 2 ; 
eiri Xaiov on the left, Alcae. 7 ; so Xaias x €l po s Aesch. Pr. 714 ; Trpbs 
Xaia \£pi Eur. H. F. 159; im Xaia Arat. 160 ; icipas to X. Eur. Supp. 
705. — Never in Att. Prose. 

Xaio-Tope'io, (A.aibi') to reap corn, Theocr. 10. 3, cf. 10. 21. 

Xats, Dor. for Atjis, Aesch. 

Xai<raio-(j>6pos, av, bearing a Xaiarj'iov, Hesych. 

Xaio-r)iov, to, a kind of shield or target, lighter than the asms, fioeias 
aomSas €vkvkXovs XaiorfCa re irrepoevTa II. 5. 453., 12. 426, cf. Scol. 
in Ath. 695 F. Ace. to Hdt. 7. 91, covered with raw hides (prob. there- 
fore derived from Adcios), used by the Cilicians instead of the common 
dtrm'Ses ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 342. 6. 

XaicrKaTrpos, ov, (Xai-, Kairpos) very lewd or lustful, Suid., E. M. 

55 8 -„ 39- 

XaCcnrais, 0, (kai-, irats) = Povirais, Hesych. 

XaunroBias, ov, 6, (Xai-, cnroSiai) one who is very lewd or lustful; 
name of a person constantly attacked by the Comic Poets, seldom with- 
out reference to some defect of legs (perhaps with a play on Xaios, irovs), 
Ar. Av. 1569, Eupol. Arjp\.^ (ubi v. Meineke), etc.; as appellat., Apol- 
lod. Incert. I. 16. 

XaiTpa, to, the depth or gulf of the sea, piya Xatrpia daXaao-ns Od. 4. 
504., 5. 174., 9. 260; aXbs is piiya X. II. 19. 267, cf. Od. 8. 561 ; also 
alone, XaiT/xa p.iy iieirepowai Od. 7. 35, cf. 5. 409., 7. 276. (Prob. akin 
to XaipLos, Xa/xos with t inserted, hence = fidBos, [SivQos.) 

XdiTOs, XdiTOv, v. sub XrfCros. 

Xa«j>do-o-a>, f. £cv, — Xacpvcoai, Nic. Th. 477- 

XaCcJn], 77, rare collat. form of sq., Call. Fr. 245. 

Xaic^os, to, a shabby, tattered garment, dpupl Si Xai<pos 'iaom Od. 13. 
399 ; TocdSe Xa'upe' exovra 20. 206 ; generally X. Xvyicos a lynx' shin, 
h. Horn. 18. 23. II. like cpdpos, a piece of cloth, a sail, Alcae. 

18; GToXpLoi Xa'xpovs Aesch. Supp. 715, cf. Eum. 556; in pi., Soph. Tr. 
561, Eur. Hec. 113, etc. (Akin to Xurrros, Xwrr7j.) 

Xaiv|/T)p6-8pop.os, ov, swift-running, Pseudo-Eur. LA. 207. 

Xaii|rrjpds, a, ov, light, nimble, swift, Xai^pTjpd Te yovva 11. 22. 204, 
etc.; of persons, light-footed, swift, 21. 264; so Xai\pt]pots /HeXieooi 21. 
278 ; dvipxav Xaap-npd niXev6a 14. 17 ; X, Spd/xos, irdSes Pind. P. 9. 215, 
N. 10. 118, yvd&oi Eur. Ale. 494; iroXe/xoi Pind. O. 12. 5 : — neut. pi. 
as Adv. swiftly, Eur. Ion 717. (No doubt = aliptjpos, from alipa, cf. 
A, init.) 

Xaxd Jto, = XdoKca, to shout, howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Suppl. 872. 

XaKadu], 77, f. 1. for Xaadprj, q. v. [«d] 

AdKaiva, 77, fem. of Adxaiv, Lat. Lacaena, Laconian, x^P a Hdt. 7. 235, 
and Eur. ; 77 A. (without x^P a )> Xen. Hell. 7- 1 > 29; — a usage censured 
by Phryn. 341 ; also A. kvcov Xen. Cyn. 10. I. 2. with or without 

yvv-q or xbpa, a Laconian woman, Theogn. 96, etc. 3. 77 A. (sc. 

K\iXi£), a Laconian cup, Ar. Fr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 341. [Aa] 

XaKaVT), T), = XeKdvrj, q. v. 

Xaxdpa or Xaxaprj, 77, a tree, prob. philyrea latifolia, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
3, I., 7. 6, I ; in worse Mss. XaicdOr) : in Hesych. XaicdpTT), Xardprj. 

XaKaTaTrvY C0V > ov, = Karairuyuiv with intens. prefix Xa-, Ar. Ach. 664, 
ubi olim XaKOKarairvyaiv , contra metrum. [u] 

AaKdrdpaTos, ov, = icaTdpaTos with intens. prefix Aa-, Phot. 

XdKa<p8ov, to, an aromatic bark, an ingredient of the Egypt. icv<pi, 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 22 : perhaps same as vapnacpBov. 

Xdxe, 3 sing. aor. 2 Ep. of Xdo/ccu, II. [<x] 

AaKeSaip.ovid£b>, = AaKcavtfa, Ar. Fr. 68. 

AaiceSaipcov, ovos, 77, Lacedaemon, the capital of Laconia ; also Laconia 
itself, Horn., Hdt., etc.; cf. Miiller Dor. 1.4,93: — also as Adj., Aids 
AaKiSai/xovos Hdt. 6. 56; Aa«. 777s Eur. Hel. 474; but regul. Adj. 
AaKeSaipovios, a, ov, Hdt., etc. 

XaiceSuv, 77, a saying, doctrine, Timo ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 171. 

Xdxeiv, inf. aor. 2 of XdoKai. 

XaKepo-XoYia, 77, talkativeness, Paraphr. Epict. Ench. 48. 

X&xepos, d, 6v (XdaKoi, Xaicuv) talkative : but Hesych. expl. it by ei- 
KaTos. He also has XaicepaiTov, avveoraX/xivov. 

AdKc-pv£a. 77, one that screams or cries, X. icopwvn a cawing crow, Hes. 
Op. 745, Ar. Av. 609 ; A. kvvjv a yelping, barking dog, Poeta ap. Plat. 
Rep. 607 B: — also by metath. KeXdpvfa. — The masc. Xaicipv^os in Anth. 
P. 9. 317, e conj. Toup. pro Xauopv^os. 

XaK€pv£(i>, to make a noise, Phot., Suid. ; also in Med., Hesych. (where 
it is written XaKepyd^iodai). Cf. KtXapv(]ai, akin to niXaSos, «e- 
XaSia.) 

XaKeras, d, the chirper, i. e. the cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 

XdK&o, Dor. for Xt]Kiaj, Theocr. ; cf. Xdcncoj. 

XaKlSocd, (XaKis) = XaKtfa 1, Diosc. Alexiph. prooem. 

XaKi£b>, to tear, rend, Lye. 1 1 13, Anth. P. 4. 3. II. = Bamevai, 

Hesych. 


912 XaKig — Aa/x/Sou. 

Xaxis, iSos, 77, a vent, rending, Alcae. 2, Aesch. Pers. 125, etc. : — often 
in plur., XauiSes laB^jiaraiv, v<paffparcov Aesch. Cho. 28, Pers. 835 ; 
XaKtSes ireirXcov ragged robes, /alters, Ar. Ach. 423 : in late Prose, of 
pieces of wreck, Diod. 14. 72 ; cf. XacKcu. (Akin to XditKos, pa/cos, cf. 
Sanskr. vraci, (scindere), Lat. lacer, lacus, lacuna, v. Miiller Dor. 2. 2, 

§ 7, n. I, Curt. 86.) 

XaKicrpa, t6, (X&Kifa) that which is torn, in pi. tatters, Eur. Tro. 497. 

X&kuttos, f), dv, (Xaicifa) lorn, rent, split, Antiph. IlaiS. I : /idpos X. 
death by rending, Luc. Pise. 2. 

XaKKatos, a, ov,/rom the cistern, vBcup X. Anaxil. AuA. I. 

Xclkki£ci}, to dig a pit in, rrjv yr)v Eust. Opusc. 259. 17. 

XaKKO-ireSov, to, the scrotum, Aristag. (Wla/ip:. 6) ap. Poll. 2. 1 72, ubi 
Bekk. Xa/coireSov. 

XaKKo-irXovTOS, 6, pit-wealth, Comic nickname of Callias, who was 
said to have found a treasure that had been buried during either the Per- 
sian or the Peloponn. war, Plut. Aristid. 5 : proverb, of any rich man, 
Alciphro I. 9. 

Xcucko-ttoios, ov, making wells or cisterns, Gloss. 

XaKKOirpcoKT^o, 77, lewdness, Eupol. Incert. 2. 4. 

XaKKo-irpuKTOS, ov, loose-breeched, like tvpvnpoMTOs, Ar. Nub. 1330, 
Cephisod. Tpo<paiv. I. 4 ; cf. pa<pavifi6aj. 

AATKK02 (not Ad«os), a hole, pit, Hdt. 4. 195 : a pond in which 
water-fowl were kept, Lat. vivarium, Id. 7. 1 19: — a. cistern, tank, Ar. 
Eccl. 154, Alex. now. 3. 9 ; tov X. cvvrptyas Dem. 845. 17 : — also, like 
/366pos and o~ip6s, a pit for wine, oil, grain, etc., a cellar, Xen. An. 4. 2, 
22, Macho ap Ath. 580 A. (The Lat. LACUS, lacuna.) 

XaKK-ocrxiEas, ov, 6, with a hanging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

XaKKuS-ns, es, (eTSos) like ox fit for pits, Geop. 3. 3, II. 

Xdtcos, 6, (Act««V) noise, esp. by tearing, Hesych. 

AATKOS, to, = Aa«is (q. v.) only in Hesych., who ascribes Xdny t& 
P&kt), to the Cretan dialect, [a] 

XaKiTOT«i>, for Adf iraria), to trample on, Pherecr. TleraX, 6. 

XaK-iraxnTOs, ov, trampled on, trodden down, Soph. Ant. 1 275, where 
worse Mss. KagjraTTjTov ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 414. [yra] 

XaKTi£b>, f. iaai, Att. 1S1, (Adf ) to kick with the heel ox foot, stamp or trample 
on, X. noffl yaTav Od. 18.99; ^°f aWepa XaKTi^oioa. itam>q> flames lashing 
heaven with smoke, Pind. 1. 4. 1 1 3 (3. 84) ; KpaSia <pofSa> <pptva XaicTifa 
my heart knocks against my breast for fear, Aesch. Pr. 881 ; [epos] A.. 
KpaSirjv Anth. P. 12. 16 ; A. tov ixtadvTa to trample on the fallen, Aesch. 
Ag. 885 ; A. 0cop.bv eis dcpdveiav to trample on the altar so as utterly to 
destroy it, lb. 383, cf. Rhes. 41 1 ; Tfjv Ovpav \. to kick at the door, Ar. 
Nub. 136; A. dXXr/Xovs Plat. Rep. 586 B, Arist., etc. of horses, Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 10, 61 ; and in Pass., two i'lnrov XaKTioOtls, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
18. 2. absol., of horses, to kick, Plat. Gorg. 516 A, Xen. Hipparch. 

1.4: — often in the proverb X. irpbs icivrpa, to kick against the pricks, 
Pind. P. 2. 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, cf. Id. Pr. 323, Eur. Bacch. 795, etc. ; 
so irpbs Kvpa X. Eur. I.T. 1396. 3. also, to struggle convul- 

sively, quiver, throb, Od. 22. 88; and so of a child in the womb, Ar. 
Thesm. 509. 

XaKTiKos, 17, oV, like kicking : 77 XaitTiKf) (sc. Ttxvrj) kicking in wrest- 
ling, as opp. to ttvktuct], Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 5. 34. 

XAktis, ios, 77, a pestle, Call. Fr. 1 78, Nic. Th. 109. 

XaKTiap-a, to, a kick, given or received, Lye. 835, Diod. 4. 59 : — a 
kicking over, trampling on, Seiirvov tiOcis X. Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

Xa.KTicrp.os, 6, a kicking, Hesych. s. v. oitapQp.oTs. 

XaKTicrcra), Tarent. for Xaicrifc, Heracl. ap. Eust. 1654. 2 5> c ^- ^ 2 4- 2 ^> 
Cramer An. Ox. I. 62. 

XaKTicrrf|s, ov, 6, one who kicks or tramples, imroi X. kicking horses, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 4 ; X. Xijvov a treader of grapes, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

Adtcwv, twos, 6, a Laconian or Lacedaemonian, Ar., etc. : as Adj. Laco- 
nian, Pind. P. II. 24, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 34I : fem Aduatva, q. v. [Act] 

A&KuvltjcD, to imitate Lacedaemonian manners, dress, etc. ; Plat. Prot. 
342 B sq., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 18 ; A. T?j 6Wtj) Plut. Ale. 23 ; T?j cpaivrj Id. 
2. 150 A : — hence, to speak laconically, lb. 5 13 A, etc. II. to be 

in the Lacedaemonian interest, to Laconize, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2, 
etc. IXL. = Trai8epaoTecu, with which the Laced, were reproached, 

Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. Incert. 2 ; v. KvaoXaKmv. 

Aokcovikos, i), ov, Laconian, dvSpes Ar. Lys. 628, etc. ; AaKwviKov irvecw 
lb. 276; PpaxvXoyia tis Act*. Plat. Prot. 343 B: hence laconic, Comic. 
Anon. 126: — Adv. -/ecus, Diphil. Incert. 8; ovvt6/j.<vs nal A. Diod. 13. 
5 2 - H- as Subst., 1. 77 AaKOJVinr) (sub. 777), Laconia, Ar. 

Pax 245, etc. I), (sub. /cprjiris), a kind of man's shoe, Ar. Vesp. 

1 1 58. 2. t6 AaieaiviKov the state of Lacedaemon, Hdt. 7. 235: 

Laconian fashions, Plut. Cleom. 32. 3. to Aatcaivinbv KXetSiov, a 

kind of key, Ar. Thesm. 423, cf. Menand. Miff. 12: v. Salmas. Solin. 
p. 650 sq. 4. to Aok., Laconian steel, of excellent temper for files, 

etc., Steph. Byz. 

A&kcovCs, iSos, pecul. fem. of foreg. = Ad/faii/a, 1. Aa/awis yaTa, 

h. Horn. Ap. 410. 2. 0epajTcui/iSes AaKavlSfs Max. Tyr. 29. 6. 

AgKcovtcrnos, 6, the imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, dress, etc. ; 
esp. of their short and pointed way of talking, Cic. Fam. II. 25, 


2. II. a being in the Lacedaemonian interest, Lttconism, a grave 

crime at Athens, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 15., 7. 1, 46. 
A&KCi)VicrTT|S, ov, 0, one who imitates the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Phoc. 

10. II. one who takes part with them, a Laconizer, Xen. Hell. 

1. 1, 32. III. in pi. dancers in a square figure, Timae. ap. Ath. 

181 C. 
AaKcovo-paveto, to be mad after the Lacedaemonians, to have a Lacona- 

mania, Ar. Av. 1 28 1. 
XaX&Y«i>, to babble, Pind. O. I. 176 ; y\r\ XaXayei to, Toiavra 9. 60 : of 

birds and grasshoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 5. 48., 7. 139 ; of Echo, 

Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 54, 9 : cf. XaXioi. 
Xa\u7if|, 77, prattle, babbling, Opp. H. 1. 135. 
Xa\(iyr|p.a, aros, To, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 220, 15. 
XaXttyr|TT|S, ov, 6, a prattler, babbler, Hesych. 
XctXaJco, = XaXayew, to babble, wots KVfia, X. vpbs Vaarpoowpri 

Anacr. 90. 
X&Xaij, ayos, o, a prattler, babbler, croaker: esp. of the green frog, 

elsewhere tcepfiepos, Hesych. ; cf. jialia£. Cf. XaXeai; 
AA~AE'fl, f. 770-co, to talk, chat, babble, prattle, Soph. Fr. 667, Ar., etc. ; 

trrov nal fu) XaXei Ar. Eccl. 1058, cf. Vesp. 1135 ; X. tivi to talk to one, 

XaXwv iv uhois atavTw Ar. Eq. 348, cf. Philem. 'Ajt. i ; -npbs aiiTov Alex. 

Aicr. 1. 10 ; A. 7repi tivos Pherecr. 'A7. 2, Ar. Lys. 627 ; virep Ttvos Posi- 

dipp. Xop. I. 3 : — opp. to Xiyeiv, as AaAeiW apiaTos, aZwariiTaros Xcytiv 

Eupol. Aj7^. 8; XaXwv fikv.. , Xtyaiv Si .. , Dem. 553. 5 (si vera 1.) ; 

irainria, XaXetv ti rjp.iv oirais av 77/ias vttvos Xdfir/ Theophr. Char. 7 : — 

and so, generally, to talk, say, Soph. Phil. HO ; Kaivr)v htaXacTov XaXtiv 
Antiph. '0/3p. I ; 'Attikioti X. Alex. TIpaiT. 1 : — metaph., farypacpfa Xa- 
Xovaa (of poetry), opp. to ■no'ir/ais aioirruaa (of painting), Simon, ap. 
Plut. 2. 346 F. 2. to talk of, Tiva Alciphro Fr. 5. 2 ; dXXaXais Xa- 

XioVTi Ttbv ya.pi.ov al Kvnipiaooi Theocr. 27. 57: — Pass., itpdypa /tar' 
cryopdi' XaXovpevov Ax. Thesm. 578. 3. in late writers, just like 

Xeyoj, to speak, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3, etc. ; a usage censured by Phryn. 
51. II. the proper sense, to chatter, is sometimes opp. to articu- 

late speech, as of monkeys, AaAoOcrt ptv ovtoi, <ppd^ovai ok ov Plut. 2. 
909 A ; so of locusts, to chirp, Theocr. 5. 34 ; of the cicada, Aristopho 
nu0. 1.6; of the swallow, to twitter, Philem. Incert. 1 14 ; of other birds, 
to chirrup, etc. ; — hence, avOpcowivais X. Strato *oic. I. 46 : — also of 
musical sounds, iv avXZ XaXtiv Theocr. 20. 29, cf. Mosch. 3. 119; of 
trees, v. supra I. 3 ; of Echo, Dio C. 74. 14; also c. ace. cognato, ptdya- 
Stv XaXeiv to sound the magadis, Anaxandr. 'OjtAo/x. I. (To XaXecu be- 
long AdAas, AaAid, XaXrj, AdAaf , XaXayr), XaXayeai, also dXaXr), dXaXayr), 
dAaAdfoj : cf. Lat. lallare, Germ, lallen, our hdl, lullaby. The whole 
seem to be onomatop.) 

XdXi|, 17, = ActAid, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

XdXT|0pos, ov, talkative, Lye. 1319, Anth. P. 4. I, 13., 12. 136. 

XdXi)p.a, to, talk, prattle, Eubul. Inav. 1, Mosch. I. 8. II. 

= XaXrjTf)s, a prater, Soph. Ant. 320 (if not f. 1. for aXripta, v. Dind.) ; 
iroiKiXwv XaXr)p.aT<av Eur. Andr. 937. 2. a person talked of, Lat. 

fabula, Lxx. 

XoXtjctis, ecus, i), = XaXia, Poll. 2. 1 25. 

XaX-rjTcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be talked of Anth. P. 7. 47. 

Xci\t)Tik6s, t), ov, (XaXeco) given to babbling, Ax. Eq. 1 38 1. 

XS\t|t6s, 37, ov, endued with speech, Lxx. II. talked of, lb. 

XaXrjTpis, iSos, 77, fem. of XaXrjTTjS, Anth. P. 5. 237. 

X&Xtd, 77, talking, chat, gossip, XaXtdv doicfjoai, imTr/b'tvaai Ax. Nub. 
931, Ran. 1069; rrepas oil iroiei XaXids Menand. 'Apprj<j>. 3, cf. Her- 
mesian. 78, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 440 : — common talk, report, Polyb. 
3. 20, 5, etc. : — in good sense, a discussion, Id. 32. 9, 4. 2. talka- 

tiveness, Aeschin. 34. 29, Theophr. Char. *j. II. a form of 

speech, dialect, Ev. Matth. 26. 73, cf. Lxx, Cant. 4. 3. 

XaXios, d, ov, poet, for AdAos, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 149, 171., 7. 417. 
On the accent, v. Arcad. 41. 3, Theognost. 57. 32. 

XdXXai, al, pebbles, from their prattling in the stream, Theocr. 22. 39 ; 
restored for dAAcu from Hesych. E. M. 555. 47- 

XaXo-(3opv-Trapa-p.€Xo-pv0p,o-pdTr)s, o, a harsh, heavy, discordant 
talker, Comic word in Pratin. 1.15. 

XaXoeis, taoa, (v, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 9. 122. 

AA'AOS, ov, talkative, babbling, Epich. 1 39 Ahr., Eur. Supp. 462, 
etc. ; A. -y^pas Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 417 ; of women, Theocr. 5. 75, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 4, fin. : — metaph., AdAoi TTTtpvyes Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195 ; vda>p 
Anacreont. II. 7 : — Tb X., = XaXid, Philostr. 799. — Irr. Comp. XaXiffTepos 
Ax. Ran. 91, Alex. @pao~. 1, Menand. IIAok. 13: Sup. AaAicfTaTos Eur. 
Cycl. 315, Menand. 'E7rt«r. I. [Act] 

Xapa, Dor. for Xrjpa, Anth. P. 6. 50. 

Aap.ax-iiriri.ov, t6, burlesque word, little jockey-Lamachus, Ax. Ach. 1206. 

Xdp.axos, ov, very warlike, a. well-known Athen. name, on which 
Aristoph. is fond of playing. (Usu. from Act-, fiaxv> Hesych. ; — yet the 
deriv. from Kaos, liny?!, like Ad-yc^s, champion of the people, deserves 
attention.) 

Xappat in Hesych. with three expl., to xdapara, 01 ftovoi (?) tuiv av- 
Opinrtav, ix^vs, — the first and last of which allude to Xdpita. 


XafjLl3dv(n)-^~XafjLTraSi]Spo/Jila. 


Aau.f3dva> : fut. Xr)ipoaai QJ^/oi only in late writers, as I Mace. 4. 18) ; 
Ion. \a/i\pofjuu Hdt., Dor. Xatpovuai, Xaif/evu,at Epich. 18 Ahr., Theocr. 1. 

4, 10 : — aor. 2 eXafiov, Ep. tAA-, Horn., etc. ; Ion. Xdfieaxov Hes. Fr. 
61, Hdt. 4. 78, 130 : — pf. eiXr/cpa Att., Ion. XeXafirjica Hdt. 4. 79, also in 
Eupol. Incert. 76 : plqpf. elXi)<pew Thuc. 2. 88 ; Ion. KaTa-XeXafirjicei 
Hdt. 3. 42. — Med., aor. 2. iXa06/j.rjv, Ep. IAA-, Od. 5. 255, Att.; Ep. 
redupl. XeXaQeaOat Od. 4. 388. — Pass., fut. Xrj<p6Tjaofiat Eur., etc. ; Kara- 
XeXf)fopiai Aristid. p. 677 Dind. : — aor. eXrj<p9i)V Att., iXdiJKpOnv Ion.; 
later also incorrectly iXd<p8r)V and iXi)n<p9r)v : — perf. e'lXrjunai Att. ; but 
also \e\Tjii/icu Aesch. Ag. 876, Eur. Ion 11 13, I. A. 363, Cycl. 433, Ar. 
Eccl. 1090, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 1100; Ion. XeXap/Lpiai Hdt. and Hipp.; inf. 
dva-XeXdpup9ai Hipp. 744 F : on these forms, v. Veitch, Gr. Verbs s. v. — 
Of these tenses Horn, uses only aor. act., and aor. med. twice (v. supra). 
(The Root is AAB-, v. Xapeiv, Xafi-q, Xafiis, Xafipbs ; cf. Xdfy/iai, -vpiai, 
drro-Xavui, Xa<pvpov, d/j,<pi-Xa(pr)s : Curt. 2. I08 compares Sanskr. labh, 
labhi (obtinere), labbas {lucrum, A^/t^a).) The orig. sense of the word 
is twofold, one (more active) to take; the other (more passive) to re- 
ceive : I. to take : 1. to take bold of, grasp, seize, jxaOTiya 
jial ijvia Od. 6. 81 ; but mostly with x e 'P' ° r X*P a ' L added, eyxos, Seiras 
X € 'P l Il-i etc. ; iv x*ip £aai Aaj8' ijvia II. 8. 116, etc.; X €( P' x e */> as Xay3€M» 
21. 286, etc. ; iv xepotv A. Soph. O. T. 912 ; Sid x«p<£i' Xaflwv Id. Ant. 
916; is X*P as Eur. Hec. 1242; iv dyicdXais Aesch. Supp. 481, etc.; of 
an eagle, voal X. aypav Pind. N. 3. 141 : — the thing seized is in ace, X. 
yovvara II. 24. 465 ; 67x0s, anfj-nrpov Soph. Aj. 286, etc. ; but, when 
this action refers only to a part, this part is put in genit., while the whole 
remains in ace, e. g. rfjv irTepvyos Xd@ev caught her by the wing, II. 2. 
316; tov 8e ireaovTa X. jrodiuv A. 4. 463 ; yovvmv Kovpijv Od. 6. 142 ; 
etc. : — hence, the ace. of the whole being left out, Xafifidvui takes genit. 
of part only, ■nooSjv, yovvcuv, KopvBos Xafiev took hold of.. , II. I. 407., 
18. 155, etc. ; dyads XafSeTqv dAAijAcvp they took hold of one another with 
their arms, 23. 711 ; and so, very often, in Med. (v. infra b). b. 
to take by violence, seize, carry off as prize or booty, Od. II. 4, II. 5. 273., 
8. 191, etc.; so Hdt. 4. 130, Soph. Phil. 68, 1431, etc.; i/c ttoXios . . 
dXoxovs Kal KT-qixara Od. 9. 41 ; so of lions, II. II. 1 14; iva SaTra Xa- 
(Srioi.v 24. 43; of an eagle, 17. 678; of a dolphin. 21. 24. c. A.. 
d'tKTjv, rroivds, Lat. sumere poenas, Lys. 94. 27., 95. 5, Isocr. 78 E, Eur. 
Tro. 360, etc., (rarely for oovvai Sltcrjv, Elmsl. Heracl. 852, Bacch. 1313, 
v. infra n) ; so A. Qqpiiav, Tipiaipiav Dem. 155. 12., 319. 12. d. 
Xbyov A., v. sub X6yos b. ii. 2. 2. of passions, feelings, etc., to 
seize, p.evos eXXafie 9u/i6v II. 23. 46S ; 'Arpeiaiva .. xoAos Ad/3e I. 387 ; 
nd/MiTOS, Tpo/xos Xd@e yvta 4. 230., 24. 1 70 ; Xapifidvei rivd dp.(paatn, 
aXyos, dxos, irev9os, <p6Qos, xoAos Od. 4. 704. etc. ; so in Att., Xen. Cyr. 

5. 5, 6, Plat. Legg. 699 C : later of fever and sudden illnesses, to attack, 
Ar. Eccl. 417, Hipp. 453 fin., etc. (cf. Xd^o/uu, Xijipis) ; and in Pass., 
Xa/j.@dveo9at voaui, into vbaov Soph. Tr. 446, Hdt. I. 1 38; (pom Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 31, etc. : — (reversely A. 9vu,6v to take courage, Od. 10. 461 ; A. 
(j>6@ov, bpyr)v Soph. O. C. 729, Eur. Supp. 1050; A. icanov n Ar. Nub. 
1310, Xen., etc.; A. voaov (as we say to lake a cold), Plat. Rep. 610 
D). b. of a deity, to seize, possess, rivd Hdt. 4. 79 ; Pass., 'Pea 
Xrj<p9rjvat Luc. Nigr. 37 ; cf. Nvficp6XT]irT0S. c. of darkness, and 
the like, to occupy, possess, Kvecpas X. Tefievos aldkpos Aesch. Pers. 
365. 3. to catch, come upon, overtake, as an enemy, II. 5. 159., II. 
106, 126, etc.; A. rivd areixovra Ovpa^e Od. 9. 418; (pivTts eXd/i(p9r]- 
aav Hdt. 9. 119 ; then, simply, to catch, find, come upon, A. rivd piovvov 
Id. I. 116, cf. Soph. O. T. 1031, Eur. Ion 1339 : — in Hdt. and Att. also, 
to catch, find out, detect, Hdt. 2. 89 ; iroitp XaJ3uv ere Zeis eV alridfiaTi 
Aesch. Pr. 194; rbv avruxeipa tov <p6vou X. Soph. O. T. 266; often 
c. part., Kav XaPys p.' itpeva fievov lb. 461 ; KXeirTovra KXeowa Xd&oifu 
Ar. Vesp. 759 5 X. rivd \pev86u,evov Plat. Rep. 389 D ; tovtov iifipi^ovra 
XafSbvTes Dem. 546. 5 ; so in Pass., hpua iXi)<p9r]s Soph. Tr. 808 ; in 
avT0<pwpa> Seivd SpSiv elXrj pifievos Ar. PI. 455 ; XrjcpOeiaav in' avro- 
ipdipcu /j.Tjxavcop.ev7jv ti Antipho III. 47; pioixbs iXi)<p0ri Lys. 1 36. 
3. 4. A. rivd man Kal opmoiat to bind him by. . , Hdt. 3. 74 ; 
(so KaraXafieiv 9. 106) ; dpaiov Xa/3eiv Tiva Soph. O. T. 276. 5. 
to take as so and so, vaiSa X. irpofiXruja ainov Soph. Phil. 1008 ; fu/ijro- 
paaraTrjv X. Tiva lb. 675 ; rovs "EXXqvas X. avvayaivi^onevovs Isocr., 
etc. 6. in Hdt. 7. 42, rrjv'ISrjv Xa&uiv is dptaTeprjv X*P a taking 
or keeping Ida to your left (like ex®" f° ur '' nes above) ; so A. iv 8e£ia 
Thuc. 7. I ; A. Hard virrov to take in rear, i. e. be behind, Hdt. 1. 75 ; cf. 
dneipyai. 7. A. 'EXXrjviSa iaefjra assume it, Hdt. 4. 78, cf. 2. 37 ; 
A. (vyov Pind. P. 2. 172. 8. to apprehend by the senses, 6eav opfia- 
crivSoph. Phil. 537, cf. 656; npoatpBeyfid tivos lb. 234; opdrai, ^ d'AA)7 
Til's aiaBrjaft Xanfidverai Plat. Rep. 524 D. b. to seize with the 
mind, apprehend, comprehend, understand, <ppevi Hdt. 9. 10 ; vow 3. 41 ; 
Qvfiif Pind. O. 8. 8; ttj Siavoia Plat. Parm. 143 A ; A. iv tt; yvuipL-g /3t- 
/3aiW Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51; iv v§ Polyb. 2. 35, 6; — and a'bsol., A. rfjv 
dX-qOeiav Antipho 112. 19; nvrmrjv irapd <pT)fiTjs A. Lys. 190.30; cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 D, etc. e. to take, i. e. understand, a thing so 
and so, e. g. a passage of an author, Lat. accipere, Hdt. 7. 142, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 402 A : Jo interpret in a certain sense, bpBSis X. Plat. Hipparch 


913 

Plut. Flam. 7 ; trpbs dri/jilav Cic. 13 ; A. Si' oIktov Eur. Supp. 
194. d. to assume, take for granted, tov avOpamov ^ Bvqrbv fy 

dddvarov Set A. Arist. An. Pr. 1.30; often in Pass., rd If dpxns Xrj- 
(pBevra lb. 4, fin. ; at elXtju/jievat Trpordaeis lb. 14 ; etc. e. to take, 

i. e. to determine, estimate, tt)v gv/ifierpqaiv tuiv KXijixutav Thuc. 3. 20 ; 
to peyeOos tuiv djMpTij/idTaiv Lycurg. 156. 15; rrjv ri^aipiav tro&eivo- 
repav A. Thuc. 3. 42. 9. to take in hand, undertake (v. sub A^- 

TtTiov), A. ti hti to aoxppoveaTepov, opp. to avvraxvveiv, Hdt. 3. 71 ; 
/irjSeva tt6vov Xa/HoVTes without taking any trouble, Id. 7. 24 ; TraXat- 
a/xdTaiv(ppovT[Sa Pind. N. 10. 40. 10. to take in, contain, comprise, 

Polyb. 3. 107, 10. ' 11. the part. Xafiuiv is often seemingly pleon., 
but in fact it adds to the dramatic effect of a description, as Xafiuiv icvae 
X«pa took and kissed, Od. 24. 398, cf. 15. 269, II. 21. 36 ; often in Att., 
Soph. Tr. 259, etc. ; v. %xu> 1. 6, <pepuix. II. to receive: 1. 

to have given one, to get, properly of things (A. B. 106), diroiva II. 6. 
427 ; Ta irpuna 23. 275 ; avri-noiva Soph. El. 592 (v. infra d) : ti irapd 
twos Hdt. 8. 10 ; trpos tivos Soph. El. 12, etc. ; oVc! ti^os Xen. Mem. 2. 
9,4: — to gain, win, nXeos Od. I. 298, Soph. Phil. 1347, etc; icoa/iov 
Pind. N. 3. 54; dXKTjV Soph. O. T. 218, etc.; Trpbs to fivnareveaBai A. 
fjXiitiav to attain . . , Isocr. 215 E ; A. vootov Eur. I. T. 1016, etc. ; A. tt)V 
dpxhv Tjjs 9aXdrT7]s Isocr. 94 C, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 163; Tep^/iv Soph. Tr. 
820 ; x°P [V Id. O. T. 1004 ; Swpa Hdt. 8. 10, cf. Ar. Eq. 439 ; icepSos Id. 
Ach. 906: — also in bad sense, A. oveioos Soph. O. T. 1494; £v/i<popdv 
Eur. Med. 43 ; OdvaTOV Eur. Hel. 201 ; yiXuira puupiav Te to incur. . , 
Id. Ion 600 ; airiav and tivos Thuc. 2. 18, etc. : — for A. dvpov, etc., v. 
supra 1. 2. b. to receive hospitably, like S^xo^ai, Od. 7- 255 ; — but 

this sense is dub., and the line is prob. spurious, v. Nitzsch. : Soph. O. C. 
284 (iKeTTjV eXafies ixeyyvov) approaches this sense: — to receive in mar- 
riage, Hdt. I. 199., 9. 108, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 14, etc. c. A. ovoya to 
receive a name, Plat. Soph. 267 D, cf. Symp. 173 D. d. A. Slmjv to 
receive, i. e. suffer, punishment, as we say, to catch it, Lat. dare poenas, 
Hdt. I. 115 ; ti)v d£iav X. to get his deserts, 7. 39 ; (though this is more 
usu. to inflict punishment) v. supra 1. I.e. e. A. opKov, viaTa (v. 
sub opuos, mOTOs 11) ; A. Ao'70!' to demand an account, tiv6s for a thing, 
and tivos from a person, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 3. f. A. iv yaarpi to con- 
ceive, Hipp. Prorrh. 107 ; Kvfia A., of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 
128. g. to receive as produce, profit, etc., divov in tov x w P l0V 
Ar. Nub. 1 1 23; niadbv iic tt)s dpxys Plat. Rep. 347 B : — A. ti Spax^fjs, 
upoXov to purchase for.. , Ar. Pax 1263, Ran. 1236, cf. Nub. 1396, 
Xen. Symp. 2. 4. 2. to admit of, 6 pieyas kivSvvos dvaXKiv ov 
(puira Xayfidvei Pind. O. I. I31. 3. in periphr., a'toui X. = aloeia6ai, 
Soph. Aj. 345; A. bpyr)V = dpyi£ea6ai, Eur. Supp. 1050; A. dpxh" = ap- 
Xeadai, Id. I. A. 1124; A. vxpos, av£rjaiv = av£dvto8ai, Thuc. I. 91, 
Isocr., etc. 

B. Med. to seize hold of, c. gen., axtSirjs Od. 5. 325 ; ttjs ice<paXrjs 
Hdt. 4. 64, cf. 9. 76, Eur. Med. 899, etc.; toO fiwpiov Andoc. 16. 34, 
etc. : — to seize and keep bold of, obtain possession of, dpxv s Soph. O. C. 
373 ; Xa&eaOai tov icaipov to seize the opportunity, Isae. de Menecl. 
Haer. § 35 ; A. tuiv opaiv to take to the mountains, Thuc. 3. 24; A. t^s 
dXrjSeias Plat. Phil. 65 B ; iXmSos Polyb. 37. 2, 7. 2. to lay bold 

of, lay bands upon, c. ace, Od. 4. 388 ; but xoA€7r£s Xa/xf3dveo9ai tivos 
to lay rough bands on him, deal hardly with him, Hdt. 2. 121,4. 3. 

to find fault with, censure, twos Plat. Legg. 637 C. 4. Xa&iodai 

eavrov to check oneself, Heliod. 2. 24. 

Xau.pSa, Xap-PSaKiJoj, Xap.p5aKio-p.6s, v. sub A, A. 

Xap.|3So-£iST|s, es, formed like a A, A. ootovv the os hyoides, Greenhill 
Theophil. p. 123; pa<j>r) A. the suture in the skull, between the occiput 
and sinciput, also Xa08oei8r)s, Galen. 

Adu.ia, fj, (not Aapiid, Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Menand. p. 
145): — a fabulous monster said to feed on man's flesh, a bugbear to 
children, Ar. Vesp. 11 77, etc. II. a fish of prey, of the order 

aeXdxv or shark, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 3 ; cf. Xdjiva, Xdjifiai. (Prob. from 
Ad/tos.) 

Ad|ua, rd,= xaapuara, ace to Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 239, 
E. M. 555. 24, which some correct into (pdapara. But cf. Xi/ifiai ; 
and Schol. Hor. Ep. 1. 13, 10 observes ' lama est vorago, Xdpos est 
ingluvies.' 

Xdpva, 77, Ion. Xduvrj, = Xd/xia 11, Opp. H. I. 370., 5. 36. 

A64JIV05, Aapv60€v, Aa(xvids, Dor. for Atj/iv-, Pind. 

Aap.-diTTi)S, ov < ", (Xrjfirj) blear-eyed, Hesych. 

Xdpos, ov, 6, v. sub Ad/«a, to. 

.\ap.-rra5-apxia, 77, the superintendence of the Xainra!>T]Opopia, a branch 
of the Gymnasiarchia, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20, Rhet. Al. 30. 15. 

Aa|XTrdSeua>, to make into a Xafitrds, Diod. 20. 7. II. Pass, to 

be lighted by torches, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1047. 2. to be handed 

on like a torch (in the race), Philo I. 478. 3. = Xafirra8i^a>, Ael. 

ap. Suid. 

Xap.TraSTj-Spop.ia, i), the torch-race, an Athenian ceremony at the festi- 
vals of the fire-gods Prometheus, Hephaistos, and Athena, in which the 
runners carried lighted torches sheltered by shields, from the joint altar 


227 C: also like Lat. accipere (in malam partem, etc.), trpbs Seos A. ti I of these gods in the outer Cerameicos to the Acropolis, Schol. Ar, Ran 

3 N 


914 

131; after the Persian war Pan received a like honour, Hdt. 6. 105; 
and still later Artemis, when horses were first used, Plat. Rep. 328 A : — 
the race was often called simply Xa/xwds, q. v. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Xap.ir38T)c|>op«o, to run the torch-race, Aristid. I. 279, E. M. 244. 41 ; 
and Xap.iraST|(j>opia, f/, = Xanira5r)8poiAia, Hdt. 8. 98. 

A.a(iira8T)-ct>6pos, 6, a torch-bearer, Aesch. Ag. 312 : — hence Xau,ira8T|- 
[<6p-os, ov, taking care 0/ the torches, Synes. 74 D. 

Xap-iraSCas, ov, b, torch-bearer : 1. a kind of comet, Diog. L. 7- 

152, Plin. 2. the star Aldebaran, Ptolem. Tetrab. 1. 8 ; called 

Xau,iraijpas, in Procl. paraphr. I. 9, 33. 

XauirfiSCfeo, to run the torch-race, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 31. 

Xap/iraBiKos, 77, &v, of or for torches : Spo/j.os X. the torch-ra.ee, Schol. 
Lye. 732. 

Xap.1rd.810v, to, Dim. of Xaixirds, a small torch, Plat. Rep. 328 A, Afh., 
etc. II. a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 1 1 77, Dio C. 68. 

8. 2. a band for the hair, used by the Theban women, Dicaearch. 

p. 16 Huds. 3. a kind of Comic mask, Poll. 4. 151, 154. 

Xa[iTTaSioTT|S, ov, 6, = XafiTraSias, a torch-bearer, C. I. no. 242, Diog. 
L. 9. 62. II. X. dydiv, = XaLnraS-ncpopia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131. 

Xap.ira8o-8pop.4o), to run the torch-race, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 198. 
.Xap.ira8o8pop.ta, f/, = XaLnraorjSpoiita, A. B. 228, where -opofiiwv 
should be read for -opo\uasv. 

Xap.iraSoSpop.iK6s, 77, ov, of 'or for the torch-race : X. dydjv, = Xanva5rj- 
<pop'ia, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 56. 

Xap.iraS6cis, ecca, tv, torch-bearing, Orph. H. 39. II. 

Xap/iraSoOxos, ov, {tx w ) torch-carrying, bright-beaming, rj/xepa Eur. I. 
A. 1506 ; X. a-y&)v = \aix-nab'T)(popia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; X. Spo/tos Lye. 
734 : — hence Xap.iru,8oux€o>, to hold or carry a torch, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
II 19; and Xap/iraSovxia, 17, torch-carrying, Lye. 1 1 79, in plur. 

Xap.ira.fa>, poet, for Xdfirrai, Manetho 4. 318. 

Xap-irds, aSos, 77, (Xdunrai) a torch, Aesch. Theb. 433, Soph. Tr. 1 198, 
etc. : a beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 8 : a fagot, Polyb. 3. 93, 4 : — metaph. of 
the sun, Soph. Ant. 879, Eur., etc., (v. sub l-nirtvai) ; 77 '■niovaa X. the 
coming light, i. e. the next day, Eur. Med. 352 ; of lightning, Sa/iaadels 
Xapmaaiv Ktpavviois Id. Supp. IOII, cf. Bacch. 244, 594: — a meteor, 
Arist. Mund. 4. 24, Diod. 16. 66. 2. the torch-race, like Xafnra- 

SrjSpoiiia, Hdt. 6. 105, Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4. 52 ; Itpd Xapinds Ar. Ran. 
1525, Thesm. 102 ; XaLiirdSa Tpixttv to run the race, Ar. Vesp. 1203, 
Theophr. Char. 27, etc. ; XafirrdSt vi/cav to win it, Andoc. 34. 29 ; Xap.- 
irdda v. Anth. P. append. 230; cf. yvfivaaiapxiai : metaph. of life, X. 
7dp (cuds Lit Tpixtiv ■ ■ ^eXe Saiftaiv Anth. P. app. 148 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 
init., Lucret. 2. 78, Pers. 6. 61. 3. a name for the nettle, Diosc. 

Noth. 3. 115. II. as Adj., pecul. poet. fem. of XafinpSs, gleam- 

ing with torches, X, a/crai Soph. O. C. 1049. 

Xap.ireo-Ke, Ion. impf. from Xd/i7Tcu. 

Xap.ir€Tau), poet, for X&jxttoj, to shine, only used in Ep. part. Xa/jcwtToaiv, 
shining, oaat ok 01 irvpl XatintTowvTi i'i'KTrjv II. I. 104, Od. 4. 662, Hes. 
Sc. 390: — darpa Xafi-irerSaivTa Hes. Th. no; Ttipta X. Ap. Rh. 3. 1362. 

Xap-irtrns, ov, 6, the lustrous one, Schol. II. 1. 104 : fem. Xafnriris, tSos, 
Luc. Trag. 103. 

Xdp.irT|, 7), the scum or impurity which gathers on wine, vinegar, etc., 
left to stand, Diosc. 5. 87, Plut. 2. 1073 A. II. = XaLiirds, ace. 

to Lob. Paral. 340, Herm. Aesch. Eum. 379 (387), cf. lb. 1042, Eur. 
Supp. 993 ; thus dpT^Xios Xajj.Trq (Eum. 1. c.) would be an oxymoron, 
light not of the sun, i. e. darkness, cf. SvarjXtos, WKTiXafXir-qs, but v. 
sub Xdirrj. 

Xap,irn8<Lv, 6vos, 17, lustre, dcpOaXpLwv Diod. 3. 37; X a *- KO v P' ut - 
Aemil. 18. 

Xap,irf|VT], 77, a covered chariot, Soph. Fr. 392, Menand. 'AX. 17. (Prob. 
from aTrqvrj, with X prefixed, cf. A, X n.) 

XapirnviKos, 77, ov, like a XafiTTTjvrj, Lxx. 

Xapirnpos, d, ov, (XdfiTT?/) covered with scum, slimy, Galen. Lex. 

Adpiros, 6, one of the horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23. 246; cf. $ai6a)v. 

Xapir-ovpCs, (80s, 77, (oupd), a fox, Aesch. Fr. 386, cf. Lye. 344, 

I 393- II. the glow-worm, also Xapnrvpis, -nvyoXaums, q. v. 

Xdp.ir-ovpos, ov, (ovpa), with bright tail; in Theocr. 8. 65, as a dog's 

name, Firetail. 
Xauirp-auY-qs, is, lustrous, Manetho 4. 415 ; pecul. fem. Xap-irpa-u- 

76ns, Id. 1. 301., 4. 201. 
Xap.1rp6ip.ovca>, to wear white or splendid garments, Charito 3. I. 
Xap.1rpe1p.ovta, a wearing bright garments, in form Xa/xirpotiut-, v. 1. 

Nicet. Ann. 37 D. 
Xapirp-eip-cov, ovos, 6, 77, clad in splendid robes, Hipp. 1277.49. 
Xap.irpiJop.ai, Pass, to be made bright, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 50. 
Xap.irp6-Pios, ov, living splendidly, Paul. Alex. I. 
Xap.irpo-6iS-f|S, is, bright-looking, Athanas. 
Xap-irpo-ttpxov, wos, d, 77, = Xajuirp€<>a>i/, Suid. 
Xainrp6-£a>vos, av, with bright zone, Hesych. 
Xap.irpo-XoY€a>, to speak brilliantly about, tj Eumath. 31 7. 
Xap.irp6-irovs, o, 77, -now, to, bright-footed, Schol. 11. I. 538. 
Xaiurpos, a, ov; never Xa^iTrp?; even in Ep., v. Hes. Th. 18, 371 ; (Xaii- 


\afiira^rj(popeoo — Xa/xtrTrip. 


■nai) bright, brilliant, radiant, X. tpdos T/eXioio II. 1. 605 ; darqp 4. 77 ; 
XaiLirpoTaros, of Sirius, 22. 30; (and of the same, Xa/J.irpbv rrafKpaivei 5. 
6) ; Xafi-npcL afXr/vr) Hes. 11. c, cf. Thuc. 7. 44 ; irpiv rjiikpav X. yeveadai 
Dion. H. 3. 27: — so X. ofi/xara Soph. O. T. 1483, Eur., etc.; ojiiiari 
SipKecBai Xa/xirpov Pind. N. 7. 97 ; — of metallic bodies, X. <pdXoi, icopvdes 
II. 13. 132., 17. 269 ; BdiprjKes . . XaLmpbv yavooiVT€S 13. 265, etc. : — of 
white cloths, bright, Xa/xirpos b" ^v, fjiXios ws [0 x'T&V] Od. 19. 234; X. 
iaB-qs, the Roman toga Candida, Polyb. 10. 5, I : — X. uaXXos beaming 
beauty, Plat. Phaedr. 250 B : — also X. vocvp clear, limpid water, Hipp. 
Aer. 282, Aesch. Eum. 695, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19 ; so X. d77p Hipp. 
Aer. 290; ai0T7p Eur. Med. 829; Xaprnpov eKXapnreiv Id. Dan. 3. 
5. 2. of the voice, clear, sonorous, distinct, like Lat. clarus, Plat. 

Phil. 51 D, Dem. 403. 16 ; so Xa/i?rpd Krjpvaauv Eur. Heracl. 864 ; Xa/i- 
irpbv avoXoXv^etv Plut. 2. 768 D ; cf. aofi<p6s. 3. X. avepos, a 

fresh keen wind, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1180, Bergler Ar. Eq. 430, 
760 ; — so Xap.Ttpos (pavr/aerat he will come furiously forth, Eur. Heracl. 
280; X. naxn a keenly contested battle, Polyb. 10. 12,5; Xa/xirpdrepos 
tcivSwos Id. I. 45, 9; — XaLiiTpuis eiriKeiaBai vigorously, Thuc. 7- 7 1 • 
utterly, X. r/TTaadai, X. anfiirdv Heliod. 4. metaph. evident, clear, 

manifest, fiaprvpia Aesch. Eum. 797, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 1 74 ; ix v V Xen. Cyn. 
5. 5 ; yeyevrjpevns rrjs v'iktjs Xa/j.Trpds rfi-n Thuc. 7. 55 : — Xa.\ntpuis «ov- 
dev alvtKTTjpiais Aesch. Pr. 833, cf. Cho. 810. II. of persons, 

well-known, illustrious by deeds, station, etc., kv 'PiB-qvriai, hv iroXiLioiai 
Hdt. 6. 125., 7. 154; tv toTs tctvSvvots Dem. 427. 16. If dSofaji/ yevi- 
o6ai X. Isocr. 100 B, cf. Thuc. I. 138; X. is yivos Eur. El. 37; iv Xo- 
yois Id. Supp. 902 : — so rbv fiiov X. iroiuaOai Soph. O. C. 1 144. 2. 

magnificent, munificent, like Lat. splendidus, clarus, X. iv rais Xtnovp- 
yiais Isocr. 38 D, cf. Antipho 117. 33, Dem. 564. II; Xa/iirpos Kal 
■nXovaios ovtos Id. 571. 2 (v. (piXorifios 2). 3. brilliant in out- 

ward appearance, splendid, Ar. Pax 859 ; of a horse, Xen. Eq. 2. I ; in 
dress, Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; of youthful bloom, wpa 7/XiKtas X. Thuc. 6. 54 ; 
of healthy look, Hipp. 295. 3 ; joyous, X. uio-rrep o/x/xaTi Soph. O. T. 81, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10, v. <paihp6s. 4. so of things, brilliant, Ar. 

PI. 144; KaraoKtv-q Xen. Symp. 1. 4; etc.; X. tj iroietv Id. Cyr. I. 4, 
15 : to XaLiirpdv splendour, Pind. N. 8. 57: — XaLnrpoTara most splen- 
didly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 1. — For Adv. Xaprrpws, v. supra under each 
head. 

Xap.irpdTT|S, 77TOS, 77, brilliancy, splendour, X. Kal rafjis rov arparev- 
lmtos Xen. An. 1. 2, 18 ; of a horse, Id. Eq. 11. 9. 2. clearness 

distinctness, <paivfjs Plut. Philop. II. II. metaph. distinction, 

splendour, Hdt. 2. 101 : in plur. distinctions, Thuc. 4. 62 ; 4'v tivos Xa/i- 
trpoTiqTi in distinction for a thing, Id. 6. 61 ; X. ruiv irpagtwv Diod. 16 
66. 2. splendid conduct, munificence, Dem. 565. 22. 3 

grandeur of language, Plut. 2. -25 B ; XafivporrfTes toS X6yov, Lat 
lumina orationis, Philostr. 527. 4. X. ipvxfjs magnanimity, Polyb. 

32. 23, 1, cf. Diod. 4. 40. 5. as a title, 77 0-7) X. your Serene 

Highness, Byz. 

Xap-iTp6-To£os, ov, with radiant bow, Schol. II. I. 37. 

Xap.irpo-<j>aTis, is, bright-beaming, Orph. H. 77. 2, Manetho 4. 53. 

Xap.irp-6<(>0aXp.os, ov, bright-eyed, Hesych. 

Xap.irpo-<j>6pos, ov, wearing bright robes; Xap.irpo<J>ope&>, to wear 
bright robes ; and -o^opia, 77, all in Eccl. 

Xap.irp6-())(Dvos, ov, clear-voiced, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; Xa/xTrpocpojvoTaTos 
Dem. 329. 25 : — hence Xap.irpo<}>a>v6<i>, to have a clear, loud voice, Eccl. ; 
and Xap.irpo<j)U)vta, 77, clearness or loudness of voice, Hdt. 6. 60. 

Xap;irp6-\|/iixos, ov, high-minded, Araros Tlavbs 701'. 3. 

Xap.irpuvTT|S, ov, 6, bearing oneself proudly, iWos X. Diog. L. 6. 'J. 

Xap-irpuvTiKos, 77, 6v, making bright and clean, Diosc. 2. 164. 

Xap.iTpvva>, mostly in pres. and impf, v. infra : (Xaixtrpis). To make 
bright or brilliant, rbv 'iirirov Xen. Eq. 10. 1, Anth. P. append. 304: — 
Med., iXapLirpivovTO rds dcririSas polished their shields, Id. Hell. 7. 5, 20 ; 
and in Pass., of a shield, to be polished or bright, Id. Lac. II. 3: — in 
Pass., also oLi/iaaiv XafiirpvveTai is c/ear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 104; 
XtXajxiipvvTai [3 sing.] Kopas Soph. (Fr. 634) ap. Ar. PI. 635 : — also to 
be or become clear or notorious, iv ?/p.iv b \f/6yos XafiirpvveTat Eur. El. 
1039. II. Med. to make oneself splendid* pride oneself on a 

thing, oxois Kal cttoXt) XaLnrpvveTai Eur. El. 966 : to distinguish oneself 
in or by.., oaa . . xopr/yiais i) aXXw t£> Xafi-npivoixai. Thuc. 6. 16; 
iiupaKimi . . Xajj.Tipvvojj.iva)v iv apimoi Ar. Eq. 556 ; X. iv ols ov Sef 
Arist. Eth. 4. 2, 4, etc. ; irepl rds euaixias Strabo 640 ; XaiLirpwaLievos 
trpbs to dtiov Plut. Nic. 26 ; ra d'XXa iXa/xirpvvaTO Id. Alex. 70 ; cf. a7ro- 
Xap.itpvvo>: — also of style, to speak splendidly, Id. 2. 870 D. 

Xdp.irpvo-p.a, to, that whereby a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
Phrynich. ap. A. B. 47 and 71, Hesych., etc. 

Xap.irrf|p, 7jpos, d, {Xdiiiru) a light ; properly, a stand or grate for pine 
and other wood used for lighting rooms, Od. 18. 307 sq., 343., 19. 63 ; 
a beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 22 : eonepoi XafnrTrjpes the evening watch- 
fires, Soph. Aj. 286, ubi v. Lobeck. ; 77X100 Xafivrrjpes Eur. Rhes. 60 : — 
generally, = Xa/jmds, Eur. I. A. 34, Xen. Symp. 5. 2 ; X. avrnrecppayiiivos 
of a horn-lantern, Philist. 15, cf. dfiovpyos ; X. Lvij ix 0VTL T ° kvkXw oip- 
pta Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 8. 


Xapirrrjpia (sc. Upd), rd, a feast in honour ofDionysos Xapiitrqp, Paus. 

7- 27, 3- 

Xa|iimjpo-K\eirTT)s, ov, 6, a torch-stealer, Lye. 846. 

Xap-Trrnpovxta, J7, (*X W ) a holding of torches, Xap.irTrjpovxiai the bea- 
con-watches, Aesch. Ag. 890 ; cf. (ppvKTwpia. 

Xau.irrnpo-<|>6pos, ov, carrying lights, Socrat. Rhod. ap. Ath. 148 B. 

Xap.irvpl£u>, to shine like a glow-worm, Theophr. Lap. 2, Diosc. 5. 99. 

Xap-rrCpis. iSos, ri, = XaLcnovpis 11, Arist. Part. An. I. 3, 3. 

AATVLIIfl Horn., etc. : f. i/«u Soph. El. 66 : aor. iXapnpa Trag. : pf. 
XiXapura (in pres. sense) Eur. Andr. 1025, Tro. 1295. — Med., pres. and 
impf., Horn., Att.: fut. -if/o/iai II. 17. 214, (lAA.-) Hdt. I. 80. — Pass., fut. 
lX-Xapxp9-q(TOLiai Plotin. 30. 3 : aor. iXd(i(p9r]V Joseph. : — from these late 
forms of Pass, must be distinguished the Ion. forms of Xrj(p9r)oop.ai, i- 
Xi)<p9-qv. (Curt. 339, compares "OXvp-iros and Lat. limpidus.) To 

give light, shine, beam, be bright, brilliant, radiant, of the gleam of arms, 
rrjXe Si xoAkos Xditrp' ills re OTtpoirr) II. 10. 154, II. 66; Xd/xirt Si 
^aXicy, cf. Hector, 12. 463 ; of the eyes, b(p9aXfiw b" dpa 01 -nvpl Xdiure- 
tov 13. 474; of the sun, Eur. Ion 83, etc.; of fire, Soph. Ant. 1007; 
aXoos Xdp.inv viral 9eov Hes, Sc. 71 ; (paiSpbs Xdpirovri ixerinrip Ar. Eq. 
550 : — so also in Med., Xap.iroii£vr)S KopvOos II. 16. 71 ; Xdp.irtTO oovpbs 
aixPV 6. 319; SaiSwv virb XaLmop.iv<av 18. 492; \a\Kos eXaptrero 
tineXos airyfi 22. 134; of a person, Xap.w6p.evos irvpi 15. 623 ; revx^oi 
\. 20. 46 ; oooe Xapwea9T]v 15. 608 ; neSiov . . Xd/iireTO xoXku 20. 1 56; 
etc.; so in Hes. Sc. 60, Eur., etc. 2. of sound, to be clear, ring loud 

and clear, Soph. O. T. 186, 473 ; cf. Xap-npos 2. 3. metaph. to shine 

forth, to be famous or conspicuous, Xd/xirei kXcos, dperr) Pind. O. I. 36, I. I, 
30; so SiK-n Xdp.irei Aesch. Ag. 774 > Teievcuv . . vedvtSes r)fiai Eur. Ion 
476 ; KaXXos Plat. Phaedr. 250 D : — of persons, iv dXXots . . Xd/xTreaKev 
Theocr. 25. 141, cf. Ar. Vesp. 62. II. trans, to make to shine, 

light up, Eur. El. 1 131, cf. Ion 83, Phoen. 226, Anth. P. 6. 249, etc. — The 
word is poet., though the Act. pres. and impf. occur in Xen. Mem. 4. 7> 
7, Plat. Phaedr. 250 D ; Epist. 335 D, in Xen. An. 3. I, II, Luc. Asin. 51. 

Xap/ircoS-ns, es, = Xapntp6s, Hipp. Prorrh. 74 E, 148 A: Xaira>8T|s isprob. 
the better form, as in Erotian. p. 238. 

Xapupia, -r), (Xapvpos m) audacity, impudence, Plut. Anton. 24; cf. Wyt- 
tenb. 2. 66 C : — the Dep. Xap.upevop.ai in Eust. Opusc. 259. 79- 

Xap.upis, 17, = Xaiydvtov, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XapCpos. a, ov, (perhaps from Xdpos, Xat/xos) : — -full of abysses, Lat. 
voraginosus, 9dXaaoa E. M. : — hence, II. gluttonous, greedy, 

Epicr. Avoirp. t ; yaarpl x a pi£bp.evos, rrjs ov Xapvpwrepov ovSev Timon 
ap. Ath. 279 F ; bSovrts Theocr. 25. 234 ; cf. Nic. Th. 293. III. 

metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, Xapvpdirepov Xeyetv Xen. Symp. 8. 24 ; 
'AXKi0idSov 17 dyav Xapvpd iroXtrda Plut. Comp. Ale. c. Cor. I ; Xap.v- 
p6v Tt irpoaPXtireiv rivi Id. Mar. 38 ; A.. ioTopirj Anth. P. "]. 450 : — of 
women, coquettish, \a(ivpo?s o/xpaot mnpa. yeXq Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 180; 
and later quite in a good sense, piquant, arch, like iirixapis, Lob. Phryn. 
291, 760, cf. Horace's grata protervilas. Adv. -pas, Synes. 36 B, etc. 

Xap.<f>6fjvai, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of XapPdvo} ; cf. Xd/xiraj. 

Xap.ll/dvr), Tj, = Xa\pdvr/. 

Xapvjns, 17, a shining, splendor, ruiv darepcuv Philo I. 72; x a P<* s Achmes 
Oneir. 156. 

Xdpipopai, fut. med. of Xdimw, and also Ion. fut. of Xap-Pdvai. 

XavBSvovTtos, Adv. part. pres. from Xav9dvai, Hdn. 8. 2. 

XavOavo), Pind., Att. ; also X-qGco (which is almost solely used in compds.) 
Horn., Trag,, Xen., Dor. XdOu, Soph., to escape notice : impf. kXdv9avov 
Horn., Att. ; eXrj9ov Horn., Soph. El. 1359 ; Ep. Xrj9ov II. 15. 561 ; and 
Ion. Xr)9eoicev II. 24. 13 : — fut. \t\<s<d II., Att. ; Dor. XdoSi ; so (in late 
writers) X-qaopat, v. infra c. 11: — aor. I eX-rjoa Nic. Al. 280, (but Horn, 
has in-eXr/oa, Alcae. i£-eXdoa, in causal sense) : — aor. 2 iXa9ov 11., Att.; 
(for XiXa9ov, v. infra) : — pf. XeXr)9a first, in Att. ; plqpf. iX(Xrj9etv 
Thuc. 8. 33; (but in Ion. Prose used XeXrjO fiat.) B. Causal XijQdvco, 

aor. 2 XiXa9ov, v. infra B. C. Med. and Pass. Xav9dvopai, to for- 

get (v. infra c), Arist. Poet. 17. I ; Xi)9op.ai II., Trag., Dor. Xd9op.ai Pind. : 
Ep. impf. Xav9av6p.rjv Od. : — fut. Xijaopai Od., Philem. Incert. I ; Dor. 
Xaoevp.ai Theocr. 4. 39; also XeX-qoopiai Eur. Ale. 1 98: — aor. I eXrjadp.r]V 
only in late Ep., Mosch. 3. 63, Q. Sm. 3. 99., 12. 468, etc. ; also iXr)o9rjv, 
Dor. inf. Xao9rjp.ev Theocr. 2. 46, cf. SiaX- : — aor. 2 iXaOoprjV, Ep. \a6-, 
Horn., Trag., (compds. also in Prose) ; also Ep. redupl. XeXd9ovro, etc. 
(v. infra) : — \i\rjcrp.ai Soph., Plat. ; Ion. and Ep. \e\aapiai, part. \«\a- 
ap-kvos, etc. : cf. tmXavddvai. (The Root AA- appears in Xadtiv, \rj9w, 
\rj9rj, Kddpq, \a9paios.) 

A. in most of the act. tenses, to escape notice, to be unknown, unseen, 
unnoticed, often joined with a negat. : — Construct.: 1. c. ace. pers. 

only, to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, often in Horn., Xdde 8' 
"Etcropa II. 22. 277 ; ov ?>( A* € Mjcet 23. 326 ; ov \rj9t Aids nv/civdv voov 

15. 461 ; so tovti ix (\e\-q9r) Ar. Nub. 380 ; impers., itepl tovtojv \i\rj9e 
to ir\rj9os it escaped the notice of the people, Xen. Hier. 2. 5 ; al hi \t\-n9e 

nepl rovro Plat. Legg. 903 C. 2. most often with a part, added, in 

which case we usually translate the part, by a Verb, and express \av9dv<» 

by an Adverb, unawares, without seeing or knowing, unseen, unknown ; 

and this, either, a. with an ace. pers., aXAoi' Tifofc \rj9w papvdtii- 


XaoSi 


oyfiartKos. 


915 


vos I am unseen by others while fighting, i. e. I fight unseen by them, II. 
*3- 2 73 >' T&vTas e\dv9ave Sd/cpva \cificuv Od. 8. 93, cf. 12. 17, 220., 19. 
88, etc.; so Pind. O. I. 104., 6. 69, Hdt. 8. 25 ; often in Att., p-ij \d9r/ 
fie irpoaireadiv lest he come on without my seeing, Soph. Phil. 46. 156 : 
or, b. without an ace, <pov£a t\dv9ave pootcaiv he maintained the 

murderer unawares, Hdt. I. 44; /ti) Sia<p9apels Xd9ri lest he perish without 
himself knowing it, Soph. Phil. 506; SovXevaiv \e\rj9as Ar. Vesp. 51 7; 
ovvefir) Si vTrepTj/xepcv yevopieva) \a9(Tv Dem. 543. 10 ; in all which 
examples the reflex Pron. may be supplied, as it is in fact sometimes 
added, \i\T]9ev avrbv tois £vvovoiv wv fiapvs Soph. Fr. 90 ; ?cus aavrbv 
\d9rjs Siappaytis Ar. Pax 32, cf. Nub. 242, etc. : — sometimes, however, a 
different object must be supplied from the context, PdWovres i\dv0avov 
[not iavrovs, but Tpcuas], II. 13. 721 ; l\dv9ave [navTas] lx°> v Hdt. 8. 
5 ; p.fi \d9ri [17/ias] <pvySa pas Aesch. Eum. 256 ; cf. Thuc. 4. 133, etc. 
— In a few examples this construct, is reversed, and \a9txtv is put in the 
part., as in our idiom, diro tux*os oXto \a0uiv (for e\a9tv a\6fievos) II. 
12. 390; cf. (p8dvoj. 3. rarely c. ace. et inf., p.-t) <xe Ka9eraj virep- 

Ti9ky.iv, i. e. forget not, Pind. 5. 30 ; i\a9tv avrov Sovvai he forgot to 
give, Plut. Aristid. 1 7 ; \i\r]9i QeoSoopov ehai (for ovra) it has been not 
noticed that he is .. , Paus. 9. 41, I ; so '{\a9ev eLureaeiv (for ipanaiiv), 
Aesop. 146. 4. followed by a relat. clause, ov p.e \tj9us '6tti9(Siv 

ris a' ?iyt 'tis not unknown to me that some god led thee, II. 24. 563 ; 
cSdicees 0eovs \-qauv oV kp.r)xavw thou thought'st to escape the gods' 
notice in . . , Hdt. 8. 106 ; ovkovv p.e . . ola irpdrru \dv9avei Ar. Eq. 465 > 
ov \av9dvcis Lie otl . . , Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 24, cf. Symp. 3. 6 and 13 ; A. 
Ttvd ws .. ,ei .. , Plat. Theaet. 174 B. * 5. absol., Soph. O. T. 247, 
Thuc. 3. 112, etc. 

B. the pres. iic-\r)9dva, iiri-\-r)9aj, with aor. I eir-eXijaa (v. sub 
voce), take a Causal sense, to make one forget a thing, c. gen. rei ; the 
simple Verb is only so used in redupl. aor. 2 (cf. \ayxdvw iv), 6<ppa . . 
Xe\d9T) bSvvdanr that . . be may cause him to forget his pains, II. 15. 60 ; 
■nbXiv \e\d9otre ovvrvxi-dv Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174: — (in late Ep., 
XiKa9ov = i\a9ov, escaped notice, Ap. Rh. 2. 226., 3. 779, Orph. Arg. 
879) : — the fut. med. in a proper pass, sense, ov rtore \-nabiia>ov naitbv 
Soph. El. 1249. 

C. Med. and Pass, to forget: 1. to forget simply, in pres. 
(absol.), ov Si \rj9eai II. 11. 790; c. gen., Kip/crjs fiiv i<pr] ptoovvrjs . . 
\av9av6/XTjv Od. 12. 227 ; in fut., ov wore X-qoopuai avrwv I. 308 ; 
d\yos, ov ttot oxt XtX-qoerai Eur. Ale. 1 98 ; mostly in aor. 2, dA«f)s \a- 
9ko9ai, opp. to LLvqaao9ai, II. 11. 313, etc., Aesch. Supp. 731 ; vborov re 
\a9io9ai Od. 9. 97 ; -nus dv . . 'OSvofjos .. \a9oip.r}v ; 1. 65 ; KipKijs ptlv 
i(pi]p.oavV7]S dKtyuvrjs \av9av6pcqv 12. 227; so also in redupl. aor., 
oi9ev .. 9eol pAicapes \t\d9ovro II. 4. 1 27 ; lit/tis p.01 dTT€i\dwv \e\d- 
0oito 16. 200; 06 Svva/xai \e\a9(o9"'ATr]S 19. 136; (but in Hes. Th. 
471 like the Act., owcos \e\d9oiro TtKovaa that she might bear un- 
known) : — so in pf. pass., twv Si XtXaorat II. 5. 834 ; 6>efo \e\aop.evos 
23. 69 ; Ktlvov \e\rjo9ai Soph. El. 342, Eur., etc. ; with a relat. clause, 
XeXaofiivos Sao iirtir6v9u Od 13. 92. 2. to forget purposely, to 
pass over, rj \d9ir r) ovk kvbrjoev either he chose to forget it .. , II. 9. 537, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 39, and v. \-nCKt\9opai. II. in later writers the 
fut. med. is used like Act., to escape notice, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 19, Ap. Rh. 
3- 737> Luc. Sacrif. 14, Alciphro 3. 52. 

Xavos, Dor. for \rjv6s, Theocr. 

AA'H, Adv. with the foot, Adf iv or-q9eoi 0ds i^avaae iidXivov fyxos 
II. 6. 65, cf. 16. 503 ; so A.a£ -npoofrds II. 5. 620., 16. 863 ; Aa£ rroSf 
KivijOas 10. 158, Od. 15. 45 ; A.df tv9opev 17. 233 ; — so later, Kparepy 
ttoSI \. hntfiaivuv Theogn. 815 ; Adf imfia Sr)[ia> Id. 846 ; \df mmf- 
o9ai to be trodden underfoot, Aesch. Eum. 1 10, cf. Cho. 644 ; d9eq> iroSl 
A. dri^tiv Eum. 540 ; X. eiropoveiv, tvtjtuv Ap. Rh. 2. 106, etc. (Hence 
XdySrjv, XaKiraTTjTos; cf. yvv£, nv(, 68df, Xa/crifa, Xdfa ; cf. Lat. calx: 
■ — the relation is just reversed in yaXaic-, lac.) 

Xajjeupa, t6, hewn work in stone, Walz Rhett. I. 640. 

Xaleuo-is, i), a cutting of stone, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

Xa|6DTT)piov, to, a stone-cutter's tool, Lxx ; X. opyavov Ann. Comn. 

Xaj;6UTT)s, ov, 6, a stone-hewer, Manetho I. 77- 

Xaij«VT<Ss, rj, ov, hewn in stone, Lxx, N. T. 

Xaijeuco, (Aas, £ iai) to cut or hew stones, Lxx, Eumath. 14. 

Xa£is, not Aafu, 10s, ^, (Aax«"i') like A.dxeo-is, that which is assigned 
by lot, an allotment of land, an Ion. form used by Hdt. 4. 21 ; so prob., 
koX o<pe ri7)v iupivao Xd£iv (vulg. Xa£tv, as in Suid.) ; Call. Jov. 80. — 
The Att. form is Xr)£is. 

Xd£opai, Ion. for Xr)goLim, fut. of Xayxdvw, Hdt. 

Xa£irdTT]TOs, ov, f. 1. for XaicirdTTjTos, q. v. 

Xao-(36pos, ov, devouring the people, Synes. 347 A. 

Xao-p6T€ipa, f), feeder of the people, yala Orph. Lith. 708. 

Xao-|36Tos, ov, (fiooica)) = Xaorp6<pos, Hesych. 

\ao--ypacf)Ca, r), an enrolment, census, 3 Maccab. 2. 28. 

Xa< -Sdpds, avros, 0, man-taming, "Apijs Aesch. Theb. 343. [8a] 

Xad-SiKos, ov, tried by the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 2. 42. 

Xao-Sa-ypaTiicds, ij, dV, suited to public opinion, Polyb. 34. 5, 14. Adv. 
-kuis, Strabo 317. 

3 N 2 


916 

\ao-8dKos, ov, holding the people, dyopd Simon. 113, as emended by 

Schneidewin. 

Xao-T|yr|o-ia„ V> the leading of the people, Justin. M. 

Xao-Ka-rapaTos, ov, accursed by the people, Symm. V. T. 

Xao-KpaT60|xai, Pass. = 5rj ^OKparioiMu, and Xao-KpaTia, fj, = Br]HO- 
jcparia, Menand. Rhet. 

Xao-p.cS<dV, ovros, 0, ruler of the people, in Horn, as prop. n. 

Xao-ijdos, 0, (Adas, £eaj) a sculptor, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 8, Anth. 

P. append. 305 : — Adj. Aao-jjo'iitos, 77, ov, Hesych. 

Xao|ovp-y£a>, incorrect form for Aaf evai, Schol. Od. 14. 233. 

Xao-Tfa9-f|S, is, suffered by all the people, Aesch. Pers. 945 (Herm. 
SaXnaOrjs). 

Xao-irXdvos, 0, a misleader of the people, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 : — in 
Eccl. also Xao-irXavT|s, is. 

Xao-rropos, ov, serving as a passage for the people, man-conveying, X. 
y.rjxavai a bridge, Aesch. Pers. 113. 

AA'O'5, ov, 6, Ion. Xt|6s Hippon. 68, Hdt. 5. 42 ; Att. Xetos, which is 
also used in Hdt. 1. 22., 8. 136, while in Trag. the form Aads is often 
found : — rare in Att. Prose, but in late Prose Aads occurs, Foed. Byz. ap. 
Polyb. 4. 52, 7, Plut., etc. The people at large: in Horn, and Hes., never, 
like Srjfios, the people as a body politic (yet more honourable than ofiaSos, 
as is proved by being opp. to it in II. 7. 306 sq.), but merely a mass of 
men, whether united under one name or no. Therefore, in the warlike 
II., Aads, like arparos, means men, i. e. soldiers, both of the whole army 
and smaller divisions, e. g. II. 7. 434; Xadv dyiipuv 16. 1 29; iroXiiv 
wXeoa Xaov 2. 115: so in pi., 2.578; periphr., arpards, arix^s Xawv 4. 
76, 91 ; tOvos Xawv 13. 495 ; mostly including both foot and horse, as 
2. 809 ; but sometimes Aads denotes the foot as opp. to the horse, 7- 
342 : also a land-army, opp. to a fleet, 9.424., IO. 14; also the common 
■men opp. to their leaders, 2. 365., 13. 108 ; — more fully, Kaol aaviarai, 
A. 'irapoi 4. 91., 13. 710. — But in the peaceful Od., Aao<, more rarely 
Aads, almost always means men or people, as subjects of a prince ; — and 
Aaot is sometimes so used in II., e. g. 17. 226 ; even as opp. to soldiers, 
24. 611 ; Xaoi dypoiairai country-folk, II. 676, cf. 17. 390. — So later, 
vavriKos Aecls seafaring/ott, Aesch. Pers. 383 ; 6 x ei P wva £ A. Soph. Fr. 
724 ; 6 yeuipyiitbs A. Ar. Pax 920; also jiipones Xaoi i. e. mankind, 
Aesch. Supp. 89 ; A. eyx&pioi the natives, lb. 517, cf. Od. 6. 194. — Also 
of people assembled, as in the theatre, o iroKvs Xauiv oxAos Ar. Ran. 676, 
cf. 219 ; but esp. in the Ecclesia.at arixes tuiv Xaiuv Ar. Eq. 163 ; hence 
the phrase a/covere Xeci hear o people ! — the usual way of beginning pro- 
clamations at Athens, like our O yes! O yes! Ar. Pax 551, Av. 448, cf. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 203 : — 6 iroXi/s Actus the multitude, Plat. Rep. 458 D, etc. 
— In Lxx of men, as opp. to women ; in N. T. of Jews, and later of 
Christians, as opp. to heathens ; in Eccl., of the laity or lewd people, as 
opp. to the KXrjpos or clergy. II. a people, i. e. all who are 

called by one name, first in Pind., Aaipui Xaip O. 8. 40 ; AvSSiv re Xaos 
Kal Qpvyuiv Aesch. Pers. 770; liriroTai Xaoi, i. e. the Thessalians, Pind. 
P. 4. 273, cf. 9. 93, N. 1. 25. (The resemblance between Aads people and 
Adas stone, is referred by Pind. O. 9. 66 sq., to the legend of Deucalion, 
cf. Epich. ad Schol. ad 1., Apd. 1. 7, 2 ; aliter Philoch. 120. — Many prop, 
names are formed by comp. with Xaos, Xtus, — as Atuifiwrns (or -(Iottjs) 
Hdt. 7. 204, Dor. AaftuiTas Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 18, etc.; Aeiiicpnos, Aaxpiros; 
Aecoxaprjs, Aax&prjs ; Aecuadivrjs, Aaa8ivr\s, etc.) 

Xaos, irreg. gen. of Xaas. 

Xao-o-e{3r|s, is, worshipped by the people, Pind. P. 5. 129. 

Xaoo--o-6os, ov, rousing or stirring the nations, epith. of the war deities 
Ares, Eris, II. 17. 398., 20. 48 ; of Athena, Od. 22. 210, II. 13. 128 ; of 
Apollo, 11. 20. 79; also of men, as Amphiaraos, Od. 15. 244; of Elec- 
tryon, Amphitryon, Hes. Sc. 3 and 37 : — Xaoao6oi ayuivts assemblies to 
which the people flock, Pind. P. 12. 42 ; cf. iwrroados. II. (crdifcu) 

preserving the people, or nations, Anth. P. 9. 689, Nonn. Jo. 7. 31., 8. 12. 

XSo-TtKTiov, ovos, 6, a mason, stone-worker, Anth. P. 7. 380. 

Xao-TivaKTOs, ov, stirred by a stone, vhaip Anth. P. 9. 272. 

Xao-Tonos, ov, = Xar6fios, Paul. Sil. Ambo 116. 

Xao-Topos, ov, piercing stones, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 188. 

Xao-rp6<|>os, ov, nourishing or tending the people, irdXis Pind. O. 5. 9 
T1/M7 A. an office useful to the people, lb. 6. 102. 

Xao-nuiros, ov, cutting stones, a/iiXij Anth. P. 7. 429 : — as Subst. a 
stone-cutter, statuary, like Xarvnos, Anth. Plan. 59. [C] 

Aao-d>9dpos, ov, ruining the people, destructive, c. gen., Theogn. 779. 

Aao.<j)ovos, ov, slaying the people, Theocr. 17. 53. 

Xao-cpdpos, ov, bearing people, X. 6B6s a highway, II. 15. 682 ; KeXtvOos 
Theocr. 25. 135 ; cf. XtwcpSpos. 

Xdiravna, t6, and Xaira V p.6s, o, an evacuation, Hesych. 

Wa5vos ; ,6v, = dXa-naSv6s, weak, powerless, (like Xanafr = aXa.TTaCa,), 
dvais,Xaira8v6v (as Herm. for XiiraSvov) Aesch. Eum. 560. 

, I"' f : t"'^""^ to empty out, plunder, Xandteiv aarv KaS- 
peiav faq. Aesch. Theb. 47. 531 ; the pre s. AoTrd^ only in Ath. 362 F; 
cf. Xanaaooi. 

XdiraGov, t6, a kind of lapathum or sorrel, which acts as an aperient, 
Lat. rumex, Theophr. H. P. 7. i, 2 ; also XdmOos, 5 or t), E. M. 57. 17 ; 


AaoSoKOs—AapvaKiov. 


and XoirAOi), 77, lb. 551. 16. II. a pit, pitfall for wild beast 

Phot., Suid. ; also XdiraOos, o, Democr. ap. A. B. 374. 

XairaKTiKos, 77, ov, [Xa-naaaoi) purgative, Xenocr. Aq. I. 8, Galen. 

Xdira£is, 7], = Xairaynos, evacuation, Arist. Probl. 23. 39, Aretae. Cur. 
Acut. 2. 10. 

Xairdpa, Ep. and Ion. -pt), 77, (Xairapos) the soft part of the body be- 
tween the ribs and hips, the flank, loins, Lat. ilia, II. 6. 64., 16. 318, etc., 
Hdt. 2. 86, etc. ; in plur., Hdt. 6. 75, Hipp. 298. 47, etc. — The post- 
Hom. equivalent is Ao'vow. Both these words seem to be much the 
same as uevewv, though Acnrdpa and /eevein' seem to be distinguished in 
Hipp. 480. 48., 540. 46. [to] 

AA"nA"PO'5, a, ov : — like Aa7apds, slack, loose, rb X. rrjs TrXtvprjs 

— Xarrdpa, Hipp. ; of the bowels, Id. Progn. 40, v. Foes. Oecon. ; A. 76- 
viadai to have the bowels open, Arist. Probl. 23. 39: soft, Trpoaice<paXaiov 
Hipp. 763 C. Adv. -pais, Id. (Cf. Xairdfa.) 

XcnrfipoTTjs, rjros, 17, looseness, of the bowels, Hipp. 1 137 B. 

Xairdo-co), Att. -ttu, f. f ai, to empty, Siappoiai . . rijv yaaripa Xavda- 
aovaat Hipp. Progn. 39 ; ovk iXairagtv oiSiv had no evacuations, Id. 1 133 
F ; T<i wap' ovs Xairaaau causes the tumours by the ear to discharge, Id. 
151 A, cf. 82 E: — Pass., esp. in aor. iXatrdx8r)v, of the bowels, to be 
emptied, Id. 12. 21., 403. 49, cf. Arist. Probl. 23. 39 : absol., iXairaaatTo 
a discharge took place, Hipp. 1 170 D. Cf. Aa7rd£a>. (Akin to Adnra;, 
Xa<pvaaai : hence Xcnraypia, -/x6s, Xdira^is, XaTraKTiKos.) 

AATTH [a], 77, esp. phlegm, Lat. piluita, Hipp. 466. 37, etc.; /learol 
Xdirris Diphil. 'AiroXnr. I. 15 : — metaph., dvrjXia) Xdirq Aesch. Eum. 387 
(ace. to Dind., but v. Xapntrj 11), in sunless filth or damp, of the nether 
world, cf. Homer's So/xov evpwcvTa, Virgil's loca senta situ : — Xdnir-q is 
another form, cf. Xa/iTrqvrj, dirfyT) : — Xifupos also is akin to it. 

Xfiirfjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from XdnToi. 

Xdm£(o, to whistle, Soph. P'r. 903 : to swagger, rodomontade, A. B. 
277, Phot. The impf. iXdmfev has been introduced by Manut. in Cic. 
Att. 9. 13,4, where the original Ms. oaXrrifav, i.e. kadXiri£tv. Cf. 
Xdmopia. 

AomGai [1], of, the Lapithae, a wild Thessalian people in the heroic 
age, conquerors of the Centaurs, Horn. — Hence AamOqs, 0, a swaggerer, 
bully, Anth. P. 5. 181 ; so also Xairio-TTJs, ov, 6, Sirac. 20. 7 ; XamKff|S, 
fem. Xamo-Tpia, Phot., Suid. : — hence \dmo-|ia. arot, r6, swaggering, 
boasting, Cic. Att. 9. 13, 4. 

XaTTTT|S, on, 6, a greedy drinker, Hesych. II. scum, froth, Id. 

Xairoicds, 77, ov, Jit for emptying (v. Xdtrro} sub fin.), Eust. 1413.3. 

Xdirno: f. tyta II., (a7ro-) Ar. Nub. 811: aor. tXaipa Poeta ap. Apd. 3. 
4, 4, (If-) Ar. Ach. 1229 : pf. XiXd<pa Id. — Med. (v. infra): fut. Ad- 
ipo/xai (ix-) Ar. Pax 885 : aor. eXaipdfnjv Pherecr. Kpair. 17. (The 
Root is AAII-, whence also Xairrqs, Xairdfa and -daaai, Xatpvaaai, Xa- 
irapos: v. sub *AA'f! b. To LAP with the tongue, Lat. lambo, of 
wolves, XdtfiovTcs yXiiaoyoiv .. piXav vSojp II. 16. 161; of dogs, Call. 
Fr. 247, Plut. 2. 971 A; irivei rd /capxapSSovra Xairrovra Arist. H. A. 
8. 6, I ; t?) yXwoori A. Ael. N. A. 6. 53 : cf. Kdirrai and airdai 111. 2. 

to drink greedily, drink, suck, al/xa XiXatpas Ar. Fr. 492 ; dlvov Ath. 
443 E ; Kawvov (Cobet KaTrroixri) Luc. V. H. 1. 23 : — also in Med., Adir- 
reaOai Xeiraarf)v to gulp down, Pherecr. KpdTr. 1 7. — In Ath. 363 A Aa- 
■nanuv should be restored for Xdirreiv, unless it was an error of the 
writer, as in Eust. 1413. 3. 

Xairvpia, v. nairvpia. 

XcEttuSijs, fs, v. sub Xapm&iSijs. 

XdpfJacrov, t6, = oti/i/u, ap. Diosc. 5. 99. 

Xdpipvov, t<5, Arabic name for frankincense, Strabo 778 ; written 
Xdptpivav by Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 459. 15. 

Xapivds, 17, ov, (Xapos) fatted, fat, Povs Ar. Pax 925 ; o<uas Eratosth. ap. 
Ath. 376 B; metaph., A. <=iros Ar. Av. 465 : — hence XaptvEvopai, Dep. 
to grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 376 B ; hence Xapivaios, a, ov, = Xapivds, 
Hesych.; Xapiv£VTr|S, ov, 6, = dXtevs, Id. 

Xdptvos, 6, a kind of sea-fish, Opp. H. 3. 399 (ubi al. Xdpt/xos), Hesych. 

AA'PJB, d and 77, the larch, cited from Diosc. [larices, Lucan. 9. 920.] 

Xapis, iSos, ?7, = Adpos, Anth. P. 7. 652, 654. 

Adpio-a, Ion. Ar|p-, 77, (not Adpiaaa with double a, v. Dind. Steph. 
Thes.) : — Larissa, a name of many old Greek cities, II., etc. ; the name 
marking a Pelasgic origin, Strabo 440. 620, etc. ; cf. Clinton F. H. 1. p. 
25 : — orig., it denoted a citadel, as we hear of the Larissa of Argos, 
Steph. Byz., Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 40. — Hence Adj. Aapto-aios, a, ov, La- 
rissaean, of ox from Larissa, Hdt., etc. : — as Subst., Aapiaaios, 6, a kind 
of kettle or pot, first made at Larissa, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2 (cf. Tavdypa, 
lavaypis) ; such kettles were called AapKrafoj kftr/Trjpes by Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 6. 305; and the makers of them, Aapio-oiroioC for Aapiaaioiroioi, 
Arist. Pol. 1. c. 

AapK-a-ytoYos, 6, a coal-basket carrier, ovos Eur. Autol. 2. 

XapiaSiov, t6, Dim. of Xdpicos, Ar. Ach. 340; XdpKiov, Poll. 10. III. 

AA'PKOS, 6, a basket for charcoal, a coal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333, Alex. 
^Sirovo. 1, Lys. ap. Harp. 

\apKo-<j)op«Gj, to carry a Xdpicos, Dio C. 52. 25. 

XapvttKiov, to, Dim. of Xdpva£, Symm. V. T. ; -aKiSiov, Eccl. 


Xapvanoyvio? — Xarpaftos. 


AapvSKo-YUiOS, OC, doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently from a dull pun 
on XV^-V a hoof and x»7Ao$, — Adpi/af , Anth. P. 15. 21, 16. 

AapvaKO-<J>06pos, ov, killing in a box or chest, Lye. 234. 

AA'PNA3, Sjcos, t), and in late Poets o, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 295, 299 : — 
a coffer, box, chest, e. g. for keeping household store, II. 18. 413, Hdt. 3. 
123; a cinerary urn, [porta] xpvoeirjv is Xapvana GrJKav II. 24. 795, 
cf. Thuc. 2. 34 : — of the ark of Deucalion, Plut. 2. 968 F, Luc. Syr. D. 
12, Apollod. 1. 7, 2, cf. Anth. P. 1. 62 : esp. an ark, in which children 
were exposed, Simon. 44. I, Ap. Rh. 1. 622, Diod. 5. 62, etc. — Cf. 
avr'nrn£. 

Aapo-a8r|s, 4s, (Xdpos) like a sea-mew, Schol. Lye. 76. 

AA'POS, 6, a ravenous sea-bird, perhaps the sea-mew, gull, Xdpq> 
opviOi ioiniis Od. 5. 51, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 1., 8. 3, 13 ; A. Kexnvujs Ar. 
Eq. 956 : — hence of greedy adventurers, as Cleon, Ar. Nub. 591, cf. Av. 
567, Matro ap. Ath. 134 E. [a everywhere, except in Ar. Av. I.e.] 

AA~PO'2, ov, poet. Adj., pleasant to the taste, dainty, sweet, in Horn, 
always of taste, Xapbv -napa duwvov (Otjkos II. 19. 316; \apbv rervKoi- 
fie$a SSpwov Od. 12. 283., 14.408; \ap6v re ot al/x avdp&nrov sweet to 
it [the fly] is the blood of man, II. 17. 572 : — Ep. Sup. Xapdiraros oTvos 
(for \ap6raros) Od. 2. 350, formed metri grat. like KaKogeivwrepos, 
oi^vpuiraros : Comp. Xapbrepov as Adv., Simon. (?) in Anth. P. 7. 24, 
10. 2. pleasant to the smell, Mosch. 2. 92, Anth. P. append. 306 ; 

Xapbv SSwSiv Dion. P. 936. 3. pleasant to the eye, lovely, Anth. P. 

9. 525, 12. 4. pleasant to the ear, sweet to hear, cttos Ap. Rh. 3. 

933, Anth. P. 7. 602 ; A. x«'Aea Ant h- Plan. 226; Xapa <pe4yyto6ai 
Anth. P. 9. 571. 

Xapvyyas, ov, 6, (Xapvyg) a crier or bawler, Byz. 

\apvyyia<i>, = Xapvyyi{aj 1, ffpdyxa Xapvyywcov Anth. P. II. 382. 

Xapu-yyigu, Att. fut. -«£, to shout lustily, bellow, bawl, Dem. 323. I, 
Luc. Amor. 36 : of the raven, to croak, Anon. ap. Suid. (so Xapvy- 
•yiarpos, b, in Plut. 2. 1 29 A) :— c. ace. cognato, to bawl out, rdSe Ath. 
383 F. II. trans, to outdo in shouting, nvd Ar. Eq. 358 (though 

some interpret this to throttle). 

Xapvy-yiicds, 17, 6v, gluttonous, Pherecr. Tpa. I. 

X&pvyy\.cr p.6s, o, v. sub Xapvyyifa. 

Xapvyyos, 6, a bawler, Hesych. 

XSpvyyo-TO|i,«i>, to cut open (be windpipe ; and XapuYY 0T0 }" a > ^> Paul. 
Aeg. 6. 33. 

XopuyYo-cjwovos, ov, sounding from the throat, vocal, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
175 c. 

AATTCTH, vyyos, 6, the larynx or upper part of the windpipe, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 12, 1 : also the mallow, gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157; x cu P € "' 
Kara rrjs A. Pherecr. MeTaAA. 1. 7, cf. Crobyl. Incert. I ; hence of glut- 
tons, dvboioi Xapvyyts (for the gullet and windpipe are constantly con- 
founded, cf. <papvy£, and v. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 1), Eubul. Incert. 16: — 
generally the throat, in tov X. iKKpepMoas rtvd Ar. Eq. 1363 ; rbv Xd- 
pvyy av iKTiuoifxi aov Id. Ran. 575. 

XapiW, to coo like a dove, Valck. Ammon. p. 231. 

Xas, Xdos, 6, a stone, Att. contr. for Adas, q. v. 

AA'SA'NA, rd, like xv pbirobes, always in plur., a trivet or stand for 
a pot, a kitchen-utensil, gridiron, Ar. Pax 893 (ubi v. Schol.), Diocl. 
MfAiTT. 3. II. a nightstool, Cratin. Apaw. 8, Pherecr. Kpcnr. 12, 

Incert. 43, Eupol. IIoA. 31, Ar. Fr. 80 : also in sing., like Lat. lasanum, 
Hipp. 261. 13, Anth. P. 11. 74: — hence Aaa-avo-cj>6pos, b, the slave who 
had charge of the nightstool, Plut. 2. 182 C ; cf. Hor. Sat. I. 6, 109. 

AdcrSojxcu, Dor. for Xdfyftat, Theocr. 

Adcrtvipai, Dor. fut. med. of XavOdvw, Theocr. 

AA'20H, j), mockery, insult, like Att. x^ (v V> Hdt. 6. 67, Aeschrio ap. 
Ath. 335 C ; — XaaGaivu, to mock, insult, Hesych. 

Xa<r0Tjp.ev, Dor. inf. aor. pass, of XavSdvai, Theocr. 

Xa<n-avxT|V, (vos, (Xdoios) with rough, shaggy neck, epith. of the bull, 
h. Horn. Merc. 224; of the bear, h. Horn. 6. 46; of the horse, Soph. 
Ant. 350 ; Xaaiavxtva xa'nrjv Ar. Ran. 822 ; X. fivpoa Theocr. 25.272; 
also with a neut., Xaoiavxtvos &vrpov v. 1. Id. Ep. 5. 5. 

Xa<rC-p.T|Xov, t6, a downy apple, perhaps the peach, prob. 1. Antig. Car. 
ap. Ath. 82 B ; Xao-i6p.a\ov in Hesych. 

Xa<n6-0pi£, rpixos, 6, 17, shaggy, Opp. H. 4. 369, Nonn. D. 38. 359. 

Xao-i.6-Kvnp.os, ov, hairy-legged, Opp. C. 2. 1 86. 

Aao-i6-Ka>4>os, ov, deaf from hair growing in the ears, cited from Plat. 
(Phaedr. 253 E) by Synes. 67 D, and in Lexx., from a false reading also 
found in some Mss. 

Xdo-iov, t6, a rough cloth, Sappho (31) ap. Poll. 7. 74, Galen. 

X Actios, a, ov, later also os, ov Luc. Prom. 12, etc.: — -hairy, rough, 
shaggy, woolly, of sheep, II. 24. 125, Od. 9. 433; Ofjpes Soph. Phil. 
184; rpdyos, ptXiooai Theocr. 7. 15., 22. 42; ra Xaoiunara, of 
horses, Xen. Eq. 2. 4 : — also of #nen, Xdoiov Kqp a hairy, shagged 
breast, which in the heroic age was a mark of strength, II. 2. 
851., 16. 554 ; iv . . OTfjBeooi Xaoiotoi, of Achilles, I. 189 ; to ctt)0os 
iwaivitiv xp^l rtrpdyojvov t« ibv Hal Xdoiov Hipp. 91 B; cf. Plat. 
Theaet. 194 E ; (whereas, afterwards, a hairy breast was looked upon as 
a sign of shrewdness and cunning, Alex. Aetol, ap. Ath. 699 C ; — as, 


917 

conversely, mens vulsa in Martial is used for a weak mind ; cf. wvvihSs, 
ttvhvos) ; X. KvpaXrj Plat. Tim. 76 C ; X. irtpl ra una Id. Phaedr. 253 
E; X.rd ok4Xtj Luc. D. Deor.4. 1 : also X. beppvs Theocr. 11. 31 ; Tpi'xes 
Anth. P. 11. 326 : — rb Xdoiov hairiness, Luc. D. Marin. 1. 1 : — Adv. ruiv 
6(ppvtuv Xaoiais ix iLV Philostr. 552. II. generally, like Saotis, 

bxishy, over-grown, x^p' 10 " Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, cf. Plat. Crat. 420 D ; 
Spvpios Theocr. 25. 134; Spvs Id. 26. 3: — Ik tuiv Xaciwv rb\ Orjpia 
i£tXav Xen. Cy r. 1 . 4, 16 : — also overgrown with . . , yij vXais Xdoios 
Luc. Prom. 12. (Adoios seems to differ from Saovs only in dialect, X 
and S being often exchanged, cf. A, X. v. Prob. also akin to XaTva, 
XXaTva, Lat. lana, laena.) 

Aao-id-OTepvos, ov, hairy-breasted, Anth. P. 7. 578. 

Xao-i6TT|S, 7JT0S, 17, shagginess, Eust. 1638. 39. 

Xao-ioTplxos, ov, = Xaoi68pi£, Opp. C. 1.474. 

Xacri-ovpYia, tj, manufacture of rough cloths, Hesych. 

\ao-i-o4>pus, v, gen. vos, with bushy eyebrows, Hesych. 

Xao-io-xaiT-ns, ov, b, with shaggy hair, Hdn. Epim. p. 166. 

Xao-iuv, Sjvos, b, {Xdoios n) a tkicket, Nic. Th. 28, 489. 

Aao-Ka£<o, — Xdoicai, Hesych. 

Xdo-Kto, impf. iXaoKov Trag. : fut. XaKfjOopuan Ar. Pax 381, 384 : aor. I 
tXdirqoa lb. 382, (Sia-XaK-fjoas Id. Nub. 410 prob. from SiaXaiceaj) : — 
aor. 2 iXaKov, Ep. Xdicov, Horn., Trag., Ar. : — pf. XeXaica Trag., Ar., 
Ion. XeXTjica II., Hes., part. fem. XeXanvia Od. — Med., v. infra 11. (The 
Root is AAK-, as in Xaiceiv, Xaicis; cf. XrjKta, Xaitioi, Xaicdfa, Xa- 
omfa, Xaxepos, Xatcepvfa; Sanskr. lap, lapami, Lat. loquor, queror; cf. 
Curt. 85.) 

To sound, ring, rattle, crash : I. of things which ring 

when struck, Xditt x^Xkos vvaoop.ivoiv gicptotv re icai 'iyx*oi II. 14. 25 ; 
XaKt 5' doiris 20. 277; of axles, to creak, Aesch. Theb. 153; but also 
XaK€ 5' boria the bones cracked, broke with a crash, II. 13. 616 ; XaKt 
nvpl vXr) crackled, Hes. Th. 694 : — this sense only occurs in aor. 2 
act. II. of animals, to shriek, scream, of the falcon, ofii XeXt]- 

k6js II. 22. 141 ; so of the black eagle, ov p.ivvpi£ti, ovol XeXrjKev (XeXa- 
Ktvl) Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 ; of the nightingale in the falcon's talons, Tt 
XiXtjicas ; Hes. Op. 205 ; also of dogs, to howl, bay, SkvXXtj . . Seivbv 
XeXaicvia Od. 12. 85 ; so in aor. med., tevves X(XaKovro, h. Horn. Merc. 
145: — this sense only in perf., except in h. Horn. I.e. III. of 

men, to sbout, scream, speak loud, Aesch. Cho. 35, Soph. Ant. 1094, etc.; 
ri XiXaitas; Ar. Ach. 480; p.T) vvv XaK-qoris Id. Pax 382: — hence of 
Oracles, Aesch. Ag. 1426, Soph. Tr. 824, Ar. PI. 39: also, to sing, irpbs 
avXov Eur. Ion 776. 2. c. ace. cognato, to shriek forth, utter aloud, 

iXaoicov bXoXvyyibv Aesch. Ag. 596, cf. Pr. 407 ; X. fiodv Eur. EI. 1214; 
ipevSos is TtbXiv X. Soph. Ant. 1094 ; ayyeXias, irijpa, etc., Eur. I. T. 
461, etc. ; c. dupl. ace., roiavra Xdoiceis robs ..<piXovs Id. Andr. 67 1. 
— In this sense only in Att. Poets, chiefly Trag. : not used at all in 
Prose. IV". later, to crack or burst asunder, hXdicT)Of pitoos Act. 

Ap. I. 18 ; SpaKcov (pvorjOels eXaKTjoe Act. Thorn. 33 ; cf. Geop. 13. 15. 

Aao-Tavpo-KaKKafSov, rb, an aphrodisiac dish, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9 C. 

Xao-Tavpos, o, epith. of a mvaidos, Theopomp. Hist. 249 ; cf. Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12.41. (Prob. from Xa-, Xai-, and ravpos, cf. Xa'ionanpos ; 
but ace. to Lob. Path. p. 259 merely a lengthd. form from Xaorrj, Xa- 
orpis, which occur in Hesych. and E. M. 159. 30.) 

Xao~u, Dor. fut. of XavBdvai, Theocr. 

XaraYsiov, T(5, the vessel into which the X&ra£ falls, Suid. 

XaTayto), to throw the Xdrayes, X. KOTrdfSovs Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XaTaYTj, 77, Adraf 1, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. [ra] 

XdTa£, ayos, 17: — in plur. Xdrayts, the few drops of wine in the bottom 
of the cup which were thrown into a basin with a splash, Alcae.43, Critias 
I. 2, Call. Fr. 102 : in sing., also, the splash itself, which lovers regard as 
a sort of omen; and so = «0TTa/3os, Soph. Fr. 257; cf. to£ov, Xarayeco. 
(Akin to Xarvoooi, irXarayioi, and Lat. latex.) II. a water- 

quadruped, prob. a beaver, Arist. H. A. I. I, 14., 8. 5, 8. [Aa] 

Aa.Tivo-T|0T)s, ts, following Latin custo?ns, Eust. 1658. 62. 

AaTo-Y«vT|s, es, born of Latona, Eur. Ion 465. 

Xa-TO|X€iov, t6, a stone-quarry, Strabo 538 ; but written Xarbyiiov, lb. 
238, 395, C. I. nos. 2032, 2043 : cf. Xaropiia. 

A.a-rop.60}, to quarry or hew stones, irerpas X. Diod. 5. 39. 

Xar6|jiT|p.a, aros, to, stone cut from a quarry, Diod. 3. 13. 

XaTop/nTOS, ov, or 77, ov, Lob. Paral. 460 : — hewn in stone, hetvn out of 
a rock, Strabo 670, Lxx. 

Xai-opia, 17, = Xaropiiiov, mostly in plur., Lat. lautumiae, quarries, 
Anth. P. 11. 253, cf. Ael.V. H. 12.44. 

AdTopiKos, 17, 6v,for quarrying stones, oiSrjpos Diod. 3. 12. 

Xaropioy, v. sub XaroptTov. 

XaTop.Cs, iSos, 77, a stone-chisel, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449, 4. 

Xa.Top.os, o, (Aas, repivai) a quarry-man, stone-cutter, Lxx. 

XAtos, o, a fish of the Nile, Lat. latus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 E. 

XaTpaf36;, =Xapivpbs, and AaTpafjux, = Xapvpia, Hesych.: he also cites 
a part. XaTpaj3uV d\a£evo/«i/os ; and a Verb XaTpafJifeiv fSoipioXo- 
X*veiv Hal navovpytiv. — But XaTpapd£<o, he expl. by ao-qp-ais XaXtiv, 
which prob. belongs to another Gloss XaTpd£eiv flap^api((iv. 


918 

Xarpeta, fj, (Xarptvai) the state of a hired workman, service, servitude, 
Aesch. Pr. 966, Soph. Tr. 830, etc. ; in plur., Soph. Aj. 503, Eur. Phoen. 
225, etc. : — metaph. the business or duties of life, Plut. 2. 107 C. 2. 

X. tov 6eov, 0twv service to the gods, divine worship, Plat. Apol. 23 B, 
Phaedr. 244 E. 

Xdrptios, a, ov, f. 1. for Xarpios, q. v. 

X&Tpev|Aa, T(S, a serving for hire, irSvcuv XarpivjiaTa painful service, 
Soph. Tr. 357. 2. service paid to the gods, worship, also in pi., 

Eur. I. T. 1275. II. for Xarpis, as Lat. servitium for servus, a 

slave, Id. Tro. 1106. 

Xaxpevs. £<os, 6, a hired servant, Lye. 393. 

XarpetiTtov, verb. Adj. one must serve, rivi Eccl. 

Xa/rpevrf|s, ov, 6, = Xarpeus, Byz. 

XarpstiTiKos, rj, oV, of ox for divine service, Eccl. Adv. -kuis, Tzetz. 

XaTpeVTOs, 17, 6v, servile, Lxx. II. to be served, Eccl. 

Xa/rpeiito, (Xdrpis) to work for hire or pay, Solon 5. 48 : hence Lat. 
latrocinari. 2. X. Ttvi to be subject to, be bound or enslaved to, 

Soph. Tr. 35, Eur. Ion 129, etc.; also c. ace. pers., like depairevai, to 
serve, Eur. El. 131, I. T. 1115 : — c. ace. cognato, X. ir6vov Id. Ion 129 : 
— metaph., Xarp. TttTpq, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968 ; /xoxSois Xa- 
Tpevcuv rofs vwepraTois (SpOTuiv Soph. O. C. 105 ; X. v6/xois to obey, 
Xen. Ages. 7- 2 ; X. tcaiptp, Lat. temporibus inservire, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
113 ; t£ KaXXu X. to be devoted to , Isocr. 217 C ; X. T/Sovfi Luc. Nigr. 
15. 2. to serve the gods with prayers and sacrifices, X. $oi(ia> Eur. 

Ion 152, Eccl. : — Pass., only in Eccl. Cf. Xarpda. 

XctTpios, a, ov, of a servant or service, yuaObs Pind. O. 10. 34 ; Xarpiav 
'laoiXubv rraptdajKtv gave Iolchos into slavery, Id. N. 4. 89, ubi Codd. 
Xarpeiav contra metrum. 

X&Tpis, 10s, 6 and 77, a workman for hire, hired servant, and in fern. 
handmaid ; Lat. latro, Theogn. 302, 486 : generally, a servant, Soph. 
Tr. 70, Eur. Supp. 639 ; 'Ep/j.fjv . . Sai/x6vcuv Xarpiv Id. Ion 4 ; 77 /iiyvvaiKa 
9(Tj$ Xarpiv . . 6s. . , Simon. (?) 191 : — the fern., Eur. Hec. 609 ; 77 9ewv X, 
handmaid of the gods, of Iris, Eur. Tro. 450, cf. Anth. P. 9. 272, v. Xa- 
Tptia : — metaph., fiirov iroXvoivia X., of the spindle, Id. 6. 39 ; "foijSou X., 
of the raven, lb. 9. 272. 

AATPON, t6, pay, hire, Xarpcuv arep$e without rent or acknowledg- 
ment, Aesch. Supp. ion ; (ubi Herm. Xarpuiv, as if from Xarprjs or Xo- 
rp6s); cf. Call. Fr. 238, et ibi Ruhnk. 

XaTtJiKO), to build of stone, Lye. 523. 

XanJirr), 77, the chips of stone in hewing, like oicvpov, Strabo 808. II. 

gypsum, lime, Plut. 2. 954 A. [B] 

XStuitos, 0, (Xas, TvnTO)) a stone-cutter, mason, Hipp. Fract. 773, Soph. 
Fr. 447 ; cf. XaorviTos : — hence X5.tBiti.k6s, 17, 6v, of or for hewing, 
a/jtiXrj Hesych. ; 77 X. Tex^ Porphyr. ap. Cyrill. 

Xa-iwo-a), to clap, strike, Opp. C. 2. 430 in Med. ; Pass., Id. H. I. 628. 

XauKavtT], 77, = Xai/ios, the throat, (paivero 5' ?J kXtjiScs an a>p.a>v avx*v 
exovatv Xavnavirjv II. 22. 325 (for 24. 642 v. KaO'cnpu init.) Xtvicav'iT] is a 
v. 1., and prevails in later Ep., v. Spitzn. ad 1. c. ; XevKavirjdev, -rjvoe, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 192, Opp. H. 1. 755. 

XavKcXapxc'u, in Neapol. Inscrr. (C. I. nos. 5790, -96, -97) seems to 
mean to superintend a dockyard, being perhaps a local form for vav- 
ap\tai. 

AATTPA, Ep. and Ion. Xavprj, 17, an alley, lane, passage, Lat. angi- 
portus, Od. 22. 128, 137, Hdt. 1. 180, Pind. P. 8. 123, Hermesian. 5. 65 ; 
77 rav Sa/xiaiv X. a street at Samos, where women sold delicacies of all 
kinds, Clearch. ap. Ath. 540 F ; so evSaipdvcov X., at Alexandria, Ath. 
541 A : an avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4. I : a path, Plut. Crass. 4. II. 

a sewer, drain, privy, Ar. Pax 99, 158. III. a kind of monastery, 

in which each monk lived apart in his own cell, v. Ducang. (Akin to 
XafSvpivOos.) 

XaOpos, in Gramm., and often in Mss., for Xdppos ; Dind. Steph. Thes. 

XaupocrT&Tai., oi, (Xavpa, OTrjvai) the choreutae who stood in the middle, 
generally the bad ones, Cratin. Incert. 71 ; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 12. 

Xa<|>vn, 77, Pergam. for Sdfvrj, Hesych. 

Aaqjpta, 77, epith. of Artemis, perhaps from Xd<pvpov, the Forager, 
Paus. 4. 31, y, etc., c f. Ant. Liber. 40; of Athena, Lye. 356, etc. ; — so 
Ad^pios ; of Hermes, Lye. 835. 

Xad>u-y|j.6s, b, (Xa<pvooa>) gluttony, Ar. Nub. 52; personified Anth. P. 
0. 305 : also Xdc|)vyp.a., aros, t6, a greedy attack, vovaaiv Welcker Syll. 
54.13; and Xa<j>v£is, r), = Xacpvy/jibs, Ath. 362 E : — hence also XattnJKTns, 
ov 0, a gourmand, Arist. Eth. Eud. 3. 4, 6. 

Xao>iipa, T d, spoils taken in war, Lat. spolia, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 
278, Soph. Aj. 93 ; x. apeTi j s Id Tro. 646 ; also in Xen. Hell. 5. 1,24: 
—later in sing. XaQvpov, Polyb. 2. 62, 12, etc. ; emKrjpvTTW rivi Xa<pv- 
pov to give public authority for plundering a people, Id. 4. 26,7; cf. 
fivaiov, avXr). ^ (V. s. Xa^ava.) 

Xa<I>ijpaY(OYtco, to make booty of, carry off as booty, Plut. Galb. 5 (in f. 
med.), etc. ; metaph., X. aptrfr Id. 2. 5 F :— Pass., Schol. Eur. Med. 
256. ^ II. to plunder, m5\iv Apollod. 2. 7, 8. 

[ Xa<»jtjpa-yo)Yn|ia, /wrros, t6, booty carried off, Byz. 

Xfi<|>iJpaYa>Yia, f), a carrying off booty, Schol. Eur. Or. 1434, etc. 


Xarpela — Xa^a-i?. 


Xa^vp-aYwyos, ov, carrying off booty, restored for (pvray- in Polyaen., 
cf. Schol. II. 10.460, Schol. Lye. 985. 

Xa4>upeu or -eiju, to plunder, Lxx. 

Xa(f>€poiTOjXia, 77, a selling of booty, Gloss. : — irtoXtjorts, fois, 77, Byz. 

Xa<|>iipO"rrcoX*iov, to, a place where booty is sold, Polyb. 4. 6, 3 ; also 
Xfi<f>vpoirioXiov, Strabo 664. 

Xa^upoirioXeoj, to sell booty, absol., Xen. An. 6. 6, 38 ; c. ace, Xeiav 
Polyb. 5. 24, 10, etc. 

Xa^vpo-TrciX-ns, ov, 6, a seller of booty, one who has bought up booty to 
retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7. 7, 56, Hell. 4. I, 26, etc. 

Xa<j>vio-o-<o, Att.^rro): aor. kXa<pv£a Orph. Lith. 1 20, Ael, etc.: — Med. 
(v. infra) : aor. Xa$v£ao6ai Lye. 32 1. (The Root is prob. the same 
as that of AA'IITfi, v. sub *AA'£2 B.) To swallow greedily, gulp down, 
devour, of the lion, al/m ical tyxara iravra Xatyvooei II. II. 176., 17. 
64 ; of dogs, Luc. Asin. 27 ; of wild beasts, eagles, etc., Q. Sm. 10. 316, 
etc. ; of bears also, to tear open, ovv£i rijv yaorkpa Ael. N. A. 4. 45 ; 
metaph. of disease, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3 : — Med., of men, to eat 
gluttonously, gorge, Lat. helluari, Xacpvaoerai Xa<pvyi*6v Eupol. KoX. 
12, Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Lye. I.e. — Poet, word for KaTrroj, used also in 
late Prose. 

XS(|)ijo-tios, a, ov, gluttonous, Anth. Plan. 15, Lye. 1 234, etc. ; — epith. 
of Zeus among the Minyae, Hdt. 7. 197, v. Miiller Eum. § 55. II. 

pass, devoured, Lye. 791. 

AA'XAI'Nn, f. avui, to dig, ratppov pieyaXijv eXaxrive Mosch. 4. 96 ; 
Kpfjvai as iX&xrivtv Ap. Rh. 3. 222 ; ep-ya aiBijpov X. to dig iron-mines, 
Call. Fr. 305 ; X. <f>vr& Eust. Opusc. 255. 64. — Horn, has d/jupiXaxaivai. 

XfixSvapiov, to, Dim. of X&xavov, olerarium, Gloss. 

Xaxaveia, 77, the culture of potherbs, Lxx. II. = Xaxai'i0>t^s, 

Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 8. 

Xaxavevp.a, aros, r6, = Xaxavov, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 2. 8. 

XoxSveuio, to plant with vegetables, Strabo 243 : Pass, to be so planted, 
App. Pun. 1 1 7. II. Med. to gather herbs, Luc. Lexiph. 2 : — 

Pass, to be used as potherbs, Diosc. 2. 145. 

Xax3vn 1 -X6YOS, ov, gathering vegetables, Anth. P. 9. 318. 

Xoxavnpos, a, 6v, of vegetable kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. I, I. 

Xoxavi]-<{)6pos, ov, bearing, i. e. sowing vegetables, Manetho 4. 258. 

XaxfiviA, 77, a kitchen-garden, like ■npaaia, Hesych. : in Cyrill. Al. nrj- 
7Tos Xaxavias = «. Xaxavoiv in Lxx. 

XaxaviSiov, to, Dim. of Xaxavov, Hesych. 

Xox<*vi£op.ai, Dep. to gather vegetables, E. M. 558. 14. II. = 

betizare, i. e. languere, v. Sueton. Octav. 87. 

XaxaviKos, 77, 6v, = Xaxavqpds, Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, I. 

Xox&viov, t6, Dim. of Xaxavov, Diog. L. 2. 134. 

Xdxavios, a, ov, = Xaxavqpos, 777 X. garden-gtoxma, Julian. 329 D. 

Xfixfivi.o-p.6s, o, a cutting or gathering of vegetables, eirl Xaxavia/i&v 
e£eX6ttv Thuc. 3. III. 

Xo-xavi-rns, ov, 6, a vegetable-gardener, Poll. 7. 196 (vulg. -77Y77S). 

Xfixfivo-eiS-qs, of the nature of vegetables, Tzetz. 

Xfix3-vo-8-f|KT), 77, a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. Magn. ap. Ath. 784 
B ; XayavoB- susp. Schweigh. 

Xaxavov, t6, {Xaxaivw) : mostly in plur. garden-herbs, opp. to wild 
plants, potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olus, olera, Plat. Rep. 372 C; 
X&xava KaXov/xev ra irpbs Trjv xP iLav Theophr. H. P. 7. I, 2 ; but also 
X. dypia Ar. Thesm. 456, PI. 298 : — the sing, is very rare, as in Dem. 
1225. 14. 2. to, Xaxava the vegetable-market, the green-market, 

Ar. Lys. 557, Alex. Arj/irjTp. I. 8, Diphil. 'Ep-irop. 1. 22 ; cf. ixdvs 11. 

XfixSvo-irrepos, 0, vegetable-winged, Luc. V. H. I. 13. 

Xfixfivo-Tra>Xt)S, ov, 6, one who sells vegetables, a green-grocer, Poll. 7. 
196: XaxSvoirwXis (Arcad. 36. 1), 180s, rj, fem. of XaxavoirdiXrjs, Ar. 
Vesp. 497 ; also Xax5voiro>XT|Tpi.a, 77, Ar. Thesm. 387, Diog. L. 8. 20: 
XaxfivoiTcoXetov or -tov, t6, the vegetable-market, Schol. Ar. Lys. 556, Suid. 

Xfixfivo-cf>fiYta, 77, vegetable diet, Hipp. 550. 55., 1 230 A. 

Xaxavc!)8T)S, es, = Xaxai'06(S77S, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, 1. 

XaxQ.v-c0vup.1a, 77, (ovofia) a naming after Xdxava, Tzetz. 

Xaxeia [a], 77, a word read by Aristarch. and the best authorities in 
Od. 9. 116, vfjoos i-nena Xax^a ■ ■ TeravvOTO ; 10.509, evd' 0*777 T£ " 
Xdxfia nal aXata ; (others read eXax^a, or rather eXax^a, small, cf. 
h. Horn. Ap. 197). — It cannot be (as asserted in E. M., etc.), that 
Xa.x*ia is derived from Xaxaivai ; more prob. Xaxaivai came from Xd- 
X«a. If so, since Xaxaivw means to dig and prepare the ground for 
growth, prob. Xdx«'a means well-tilled, fertile; cf. Xdxaj'oj', Xdxi"7, 
Xax^eis, Xaxv<pXoios, 

Xax«i8"f|s, is, epith. of the toad in Nic. Al. 581 (perhaps from some 
Root as A.dx«a : but prob. corrupt.) 

Adxccis, *&s, Ion. tos, 77, (Xaxtiv) Lachesis, one of the three Fates, 
strictly the disposer of lots, Hes. Th. 218, Sc. 258. II. as appellat. 

lot, destiny, fate, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9 43 : distribution, Plut. 2. 644 A. 

Xdxi), 77, = Xdxos, lot, Hesych. who expl. it by aTroirXfipwais, Xfj£ts : — 
racpaiv irarpciaiv X&xat (vulg. Xaxai) Aesch. Theb. 914 (which the Schol. 
takes as = oica<pai, from the verb Xaxaivai). 

Xaxijcus, ecus, 77, = Xdxecns II, Schol. Lye. 1 144. 


Actios — AE TCI. 


Xax|x6s, <5, v. 1. for \&x vos m Od. 9. 445. 

Xaxp.6s, 0, = XaKTiafios, Antimach. 64. 

\ax|xos, 0, = \a\os, Schol. Theocr. 8. 30, Eust. 1521. 48. 

\a\vaios, a, ov, = Xaxvi]Us, Anth. P. 9.439. 

AA'XNH, 77, soft woolly hair, down, as of the first beard, irplv o<pa>\v 
. . irvudcrai yews evavOei Xdxvrj Od. 11.320; ore Xdxvat viv fieXav 
yeveiov epe<pov Pind. O. I. 110 ; of the thin hair on Thersites' head, 
ipeSvij 8' errevrfVoOe Xdxvrj II. 2.219; of the soft nap on cloth, ovA.77 
$' eirevqvode Xdxvrj 10. 1 34; of the scanty hairs on the elephant, Luc. 
Philops. 24 : — but also of the hair ox fur of wild beasts, Hes. Opp. 511 ; 
of the bear's or cat's fur, Opp. C. 3. 140, Nic. Th. 690 ; of sheep' s-wool , 
Soph. Tr. 690, (for which Adx^os is used in Od.) ; of ox's hair, Ap. Rh. 
I. 325; in pi., of the hedgehog's quills, Emped. ap. Plut. 2.98 D, cf. 
Opp. C. 2. 369. II. metaph., like K0fj.rf, leafage, Opp. H. 4. 

167 (in plur., lb. 380), Nic. Al. 410. (Cf. A&xvos, Xijvos ; Lat. lana, 
etc.; Curt. 537.) 

Xaxvqeis, Dor. -aeis, eaaa, ev, woolly, hairy, shaggy, Qfjpes II. 2. 743; 
OT-qdea 18.415 ; arkpvo. Pind. P. 1. 34; oeppa avis II. 9. 548 ; X. opocpos 
a downy, soft sedge, 24. 451. 

Xaxvo-^ymos, ov, with shaggy limbs, d^pes Eur. Hel. 378. 

Xdx v °s, 0, = \&x vr l> wool, Od. 9. 445 ; v. 1. Xaxfios. 

Xoxv6o|iai, Pass, to grow hairy or downy, of a youth's chin, Solon 14. 
6, Anth. P. 12. 178. 

XaxvuS-qs, es, (elSos) = Xaxv Tjeis, ovdas x^^ s XaxySiSes the ground 
downy with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 

XAxvuo-is, 77, a covering with hair, Hipp. ap. Theol. Arithm. p. 43. 

Xaxoii)V, Att. for Xdxoifu, opt. aor. of Xayxdvw. 

AA'XOS, r6, (Xaxeiv) an allotted portion : I. one's special 

lot, portion, or destiny, Theogn. 592, Soph. Ant. 1303 (vulg. Aexos) '■ 
one's appointed office, both in sing, and pi., Aesch. Cho. 360, Eum. 310, 
334> 347- II- a portion obtained by lot, a lot, share, portion, Pind. 

0. 7. 106, N. 10. 160, Aesch. Eum. 400, etc., also in Xen. An. 5. 3, 
9. 2. generally, a portion, part, ev rpirw Xdxei = Tb Tp'nov or 

Tp'tTws, Aesch. Eum. 5 ; vvktos rpirarov X. Mosch. 2. 2, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 
1082., 3. 1340. 

Xaxi><t>Xoios, ov, thick-leaved, Nic. Al. 269 (cf. Adxeia) ; v. 1. Saav- 
<pXotos. 

XavJ/dvT) or Xap.i|/dvT), r), the herb charlock, Diosc. 2. 142. 

Xai|;eCp.ai or -o-0p.cn, Dor. fut. of Xap:0a.vaj, Theocr. 

Xdvj/is, etas, 77, (Xa-n-Taj) a lapping, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I. 

AA'fl (A.), = @Xerraj, to see, behold, look at, old Ep. word which only 
occurs in three Homeric passages, kvojv e'xe toikIXov eXXov, datraipovTa 
Xdojv a dog held a fawn, gazing on it as it struggled, Od. 19. 228; — 
6 fiev Xde vefSpbv ditdyxajv he looked upon the fawn as he was throttling 
it, lb. 230 ; — aitrbs bfjv Xaaiv the keen-seeing eagle, h. Horn. Merc. 360. 
Aristarch. however referred it to the same Root as diro-XavaJ, to devour. 
(It is the Root of yXavaaw, yXavKos, yXav£, yXr/vrj, yXrjvos, Xdix-naj, 
Xevaaai, Xevicos, hat. lux, luceo, etc., and of aXaos with a priv.) 

*AA'il (B), an old pres., found only in the Doric pres. Act), etc., = 0eAcu, 
Xw ti ftvavfjai vkov Ar. Lys. 981 ; — al Xfis = ri OeXeis, Epich. 94 and 96 
Ahr., Ach. 766, cf. 776 ; 8 ti to Afjs Epich. 95 ; on Afjs Ar. Lys. 95 ; 
rivTiva. Aijs Call. Dian. 19 ; Xrjs . . rate Ka9i£as TvpioSev Theocr. 1. 12 ; — ■ 
Kaixa Tts . . Xfi tS)vqj Xkyetv Epich. 19 ; Xfi ■ ■ Xafietv ; Id. 94 ; plur., dp.es 
ye Xuiptes at Tts .. A.jj tovt' drroBofiev Ar. Lys. 1162 ; kmXiyaj tois 6eoTs, 
on XaiVTi Epich. 19; cf. Theocr. 4. 14: — subj., a'Ua Afjs Theocr. 5. 
21 ; k&v Afj te Epich. 19, Ar. Lys. II05 : — -opt., Xaj-q Epich. 137 : — inf., 
al ptiv Xrjv [Sok«] Foed. Lacon. : in Thuc. 5. 77 (v. Ahrens D. D. p. 
480) : — part., cvvSetrrveoj tw Xujvti= , ical Ttp ya p:r]5i Xwvti Epich. 19 
(v. Ahrens); k^iaraj Kal aXXco riji Xujvtl Foed. Core, in C. I. no. 1845. 
118 ; Xwffa Hesych. 

The Root, which was prob. AA/ 7 - (whence Xa0-, Xav-, Xatr-), 
runs through a numerous family of words, which all involve the notion of 
eager desire, yearning, or striving after, as if the intensive syllables Xa-, 
Xai-, Xi-, had taken a Verbal form in AA'fl (with its derivs. diro-Xavui, 
Xafifldvaj (XafS-uv), Xandaacu, Xd-nraj, Xa<j>vaaa>, XtXaio/xat, XeXtrj/xevos); 
while Xa- takes an Adj. form in Xdfipos, Xapbs ; and a Subst. form in 
Xdpos, Xij/ja, Xdarr\, Xdaravpos, Xd/j.ia, Xatfids, XaiTfia, Xavpa ; and an 
Adv. form in X'tav. 

XduS-ns, es, (eldos) like or fit for the people, popular, Lat. popularis, 
Plut. Crass. 3. 

Xea, 17, v. sub Xaia. 

Xcaiva, 7}, fem. of Xeajv, a lioness, Hdt. 3. 108. II. o^/m ti 

ovvovoias, Ar. Lys. 231. 

Xeaivu, Hdt., Att. ; Ep. Xeiaivw, Nic. : Ep. fut. Xuavioj II. : — aor. kXi- 
■nva. Hdt., -ava Arist. Gen. An. 5. 8, 6; Ep. Xd-qva Od. — Med., Muson. 
ap. Stob. 167. I : Ep. aor. XuT)vdp.r\v Nic. Th. 646. — Pass., Plat. Polit. 
270 E: aor. eXedvOrjV Sext. Emp. P. 1. 130, Diosc; Ion. subj., Xeiav- 
Oiwai Hipp. 622. 25 (v. Foes, ad 1.): pf. XeXtaCfievos Diosc. 5. 85, Porph. 
de Abst. 4. 7 : {Xeios.) 

To smooth or polish, of a worker in horn, irdv 0' eS Xerfvas II. 4. 
Hi; Ivaoiai. itiXtvOov ireurav Xttavita I will smooth the way, II. 15. 261- 1 


919 

Xeirjvav 5e x°P^ v Od. 8. 260 : X. rd TpaxvBivTa Plat. Tim. 66 C : 10 
shave the beard, Theopomp. Hist. 222. 2. to rub smooth, powder, 

pound in a mortar, Lat. levigare, Hdt. I. 200: to grind down (with the 
teeth), Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 6, Arist. H. A. 1. 5, etc.; also in Med., Nic.Th. 
646 : — generally, to destroy, extirpate, Hdt. 4. 122. 3. to smooth 

down or away, rds pvTtoas Plat. Symp. 191 A: — metaph. to smooth or 
soften down, tov Xoyov tivos Hdt. 8. 142 ; to imxoXov Tip vitvoj X. 
Philostr. 828 : to polish style, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 120 : — metaph., also, 
X. tt)v Kardnooiv to tickle the palate, Muson. ap. Stob. 167. I ; t\v dicoiiv 
Dion. H. Comp. p. 82. 

Xeavo-is or XeCavo-is, ecus, 77, a smoothing, Clem. Al. 263. 2. a 

grinding down, Orib. 318 Matth. 

XedvTeipa, 77, fem. of Xeavr-qp, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

XtavTeov, verb. Adj. one must grind down, Diosc. 5. 103. 

XeavTT|p, ijpos, 6, (Xtaivaj) one that grinds down, Oribas. 317, Matth. 

XeavTiKos, 77, ov, good for polishing, pounding, etc., Arist. Probl. 3. 13; 
c. gen., Ath. 57 C. 

XcpTjpts, iSos, 77, (x4ttoj, cf. Curt. 2. 116) the skin or slough of serpents, 
Hipp. 625. 41., 667. 11; of insects, etc., Phot.; of beans, Hesych.: — ■ 
proverb., Ktvorepos XefirjpiSos Ath. 362 B ; so TvcpXoTfpos X. Ar. Fr. 
102, cf. Alciphro 3. 19. II. a rabbit (cf. Xeiropis) Strabo 144; 

Massiliote word ace. to Pelem. ap. Erotian. 244. 

Xc(3t|S, 77TOS, 0, (Ae/jScu) a kettle or caldron of copper (xoAkcis), with 
three feet (\ejS77s Tpiirovs Aesch. Fr. 1), but different from, and prob. 
smaller than the Tpiirovs ; sometimes of costly workmanship, and in the 
heroic age used for honorary gifts or prizes ; often in Horn., esp. in II., 
as 23. 259, and in all Poets. II. in Od. mostly the basin in 

which the purifying water (x*P vl f) was handed to the guests before 
meals, made of silver, I. 137, etc.; but in 19. 386, a pan for washing 
the feet. III. among the Spartans a sort of Tvpvnavov or basin, 

which was struck by women at the funerals of their kings, Hdt. 6. 
58. IV. a cinerary urn, Aesch. Ag. 444, Cho. 686, Soph. El. 

1401 : — generally, a casket, Soph. Tr. 556 : — a pan for colours, Luc. Bis 
Ace. 8. V. a vase on the roof of the temple of Zeus at 

Olympia, Paus. 5. 10, 4; and at Delos, Call. Dell. 286. 

XepT)Tapiov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Poll. 10. 66,95, etc. 

XefJ-nTiJco, to put into or boil in a caldron, adpKas Lye. 199. 

XeP'/JTiov, t6, Dim. of Xefiris, Anaxipp. Kidap. I. 5 : — a basin, Poll. 6; 
92., 10. 76. 

XefjT|T0-ei8if|S, te, like a kettle or basin, Eust. 1 298. 36, etc. 

X«pT)TO-xdpcov, 6, (xaipcy) pot-friend, Cercid. ap. Ath. 347 D. 

XtpTrjTcbSTis, es, = Xe@rjToei87)S, Ath. 468 E. 

X«pCas, ov, 6, a kind of fish, Lat. lebias, Ar. Fr. 365 (ubi Xi0iov), 
Ephipp. Ku5. I. 4, Diphil. 'AiroX. 1. 9, etc. 

XepCvOios, 0, = kpi[iiv6os, Hesych. 

Xeyecav, Sjvos, 0, the Lat. legio, N. T. 

Xc7p.a, T(5, saying. Hesych. 

XeyvT), 77, = sq., Schol. Call. Dian. 12, Hesych. 

Xe^yvov, to, the coloured edging or border of a garment parallel to the 
&a or selvage, Poll. 7. 62 (vulg. Xiyva), Hesych. : — Td Xiyva ttjs vaTeprjs 
the edges of the womb, Hipp. 656. 10. 

X«"yvoco, to furnish with a coloured border, Hesych. 

Xe-yvcoSriS, es, = sq., Hesych., Phot. 

Xe-yvioros, 77, oV, with a coloured border, xniiv Call. Dian. l2,Christod. 
Ecphr. 307 ; A., pdpbot Nic. Th. 726. 

Xeyos, 77, ov, lewd, Xeyai yvvaiitzs Archil. (168) ap. E. M. s. v. dtreA,- 
yaivaj, where also is cited a Verb \tyaLvii) = Xaxvevoj. 

AETJ1, orig. sense to LAY, Germ. LEGEN; and in Pass., to LIE, 
Germ. LIEGEN (Curt. 173, 538) : — hence all the other senses may be 
derived, so that it is perhaps needless (with Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) to assume 
a separate Root *X4xoj for this sense. 

A. to lay: used by Horn, in pres., fut., and aor. I of all voices 
(see the examples) : the Att. use the same tenses, but only in compds. 
0770-, en-, koto-, <7vA.-A.e7cu ; also a pf. efAo^a (but only in compd. 
aw-), pass., ilXeypai, rarely XeXeyfjai (also only in compds., for 
dXriyp.ivos is now read in Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 873. 23) ; also fut. avX- 
XeyrjUopLai ; aor. 2 /car-, ovv-eXiyrjv : I. to lay asleep, lull to 

sleep, Xe£ov fie U. 24. 635 ; e'Ae£a Albs vdov 14. 252 : — Pass, and Med. 
to lie asleep, to lie, pres., pvqtctTi vvv S-r)9' av6i XeydufitSa 2. 435 (where 
it means to lie idle) : — fut. Ae£eT<u virvcp will lie asleep, 4. 131, cf. Od. 7. 
319; Xi£ofxai els evvt)v Od. 17. 102., 19. 595 : — aor., Trdp 8' 'EXevn eXe- 
fciTO 4. 305 : Tcp evi Xe£da9rfv II. 14. 350 ; Xe£aoBai irapd. Tatppov to 
bivouac, II, 9. 67, cf. 8. 519 ; and in some syncop. aor. forms, eXe/cro Od. 
19. 50, Hes. Sc. 46; or XIkto Od. 4. 453, etc.; imperat., Aefo II. 24. 
650, Od. 10. 320; Ae'feo II. 9. 61 7, Od. 19. 598. — (This sense only in 
Ep. Poets. Hence Ae'xos, Xeicrpov, Lat. lectus, also Xex<JJ, Xoxeia, Xoxos, 
dXoxos.) II. like Lat. LEGO, to lay in order, arrange, and 

so, 1. to gather, pick up, Lat. lego and colligo, barea . . Xeyaifiev 

II. 23. 239, Od. 24. 72, cf. Pind. P. 8. 75 ; ai/juioids Te Ae7cui/ picking out 
stones for building walls, Od. 18. 359 (ubi v. Schol., and cf. XoydSrjv, 
Xoyds), cf. 24. 224: — Med. to gather for oneself, fvAct iroXXd. Xtyeade. 


920 

II. 8. 507 ; ZoTta. Xevxd Xiyovro 24. 793 ; (pap/MKa, etc., Ap. Rh. 3. 
807, etc. 2. in Med. also to choose, pick out, dvopas dpiarovs 

Xi^aaOai Od. 24. 108; Tpwas, itovpovs II. 2. 125., 21. 27: — Pass, to be 
chosen, el . . XeyoipieBa irdvres dpiaroi II. 13. 276. III. to lay 

among, and so, to count, tell, reckon up, iv 5' ■fjfiias Xiye K-qreniv he 
counted us among the seals, Od. 4. 452, — and in aor. syncop. med., XeKro 
o' apiOfiov he told over the number, lb. 451 ; so Xi£aro irdvras Pind. P. 
4. 336; Xiyeiv itovnav ipdipwv dpiQjiov Pind. O. 13. 65; and in Att., 
Ka6' iuaoTov X. Isocr., etc. : — Pass., /J.erd toioiv eXixBrjv I was counted 
among these, II. 3. 188, v. Call. Del. 16; and in syncop. aor. 2, eyib 
•nipmos pierd rotaiv iXiynqv I reckoned myself. . , Od. 9. 335 : — in Att. 
to count or consider as so and so, X. Tivd iv 'ex^pois Aesch. Pr. 973. cf. 
Eur. Ale. 322 ; XiyeaBat iv tois imriKwraTois Xen. Oec. 11. 20 ; X. nvd 
ovSapov to count him as nought, Soph. Ant. 183; icipoos X., el . .to count 
it gain, that .. , lb. 462. 2. to recount, tell over, ov n dtairprj^aifii 

Xiywv i/xa K-qota Od. 14. 197 ; cv Si pioi Xiye QiaKeXa epya II. 374; rd 
tuaOTa Xiywv 12. 165 ; oaa T avros .. ipioynae, ■na.vr eXey 23. 308 ; 
so in Att. Poets, A., ivyas, ira.07], piox^ovs, etc., Aesch. Pr. 637, Pers. 
292, Ag. 555, etc. : — also 'Ayafii/xvovi . . Xey oveioea repeat reproaches 
against him, II. 2. 222 ; so xj/evMa iroXXd X. Hes. Th. 27 : — Med., n ae 
Xpr) ravra Xiyeodai ; why need'st thou go through the tale thereof? II. 
13. 275 ; and so fir/Kin ravra Xeywp.e6a vrjirvnoi ws 13. 292., 20. 244, 
cf. 2. 435, Od. 3. 240., 13. 296. (These are the nearest approaches in 
Horn, to the common sense which now follows.) 

B. to say, speak, first in Hdt. and Att: fut. and aor. as above: pf. 
XiXex a Galen. (eiprjKa in correct writers. — Med., fut. Xigopiai Or. Sib. 3. 
432 : aor. (only in compds.)— Pass., fut. Xex8r)aopiai Thuc. 5. 86, Plat., 
etc.; also fut. med. in pass, sense, Soph. O. C. 1186, Eur. Hec. 906, Ale. 
322, etc.; and XeXi£o/xat Thuc. 3. 53, Plat. : aor. iXixOrjv (never eXi- 
ynv in this sense), Att. : XiXeypiai Hdt., Trag., (eiXey/xai only in compd. 
81-) — This sense is rare in compds. of Xiyw (as dvnXiyw, emXiyw, 
■npoXiyw), the pres. in most compds. being supplied by ayopevw, the fut. 
by ipw, the aor. by iiirov, the pf. by eiprjKa : v. Cobet, V. LL. p. 
35 sq. 1. to say, speak, utter, freq. from Hdt. and Trag., down- 

wards ; of all kinds of oral communications, Xiye «t ti BiXeis, Xiye e'i ti 
Xiyeis, eliri on Kal Xiyeis, etc., if you have aught to say, say on, Valck. 
Hdt. 8. 58 ; so Xiyois av speak, say on, Plat. Polit. 268 E, etc. ; — X. p.v- 
6ov Aesch. Pers. 698 ; xpevtrj, TdAr/0f} X. Id. Ag. 625, etc. ; and in Pass., 
Xoyos XiXfKTat Soph. Phil. 389, cf. sub fin. : — also of oracles, to say, de- 
clare, Hdt. 8. 136 ; so wairep Tovvo/ia Xiyet Plat. Prot. 312 C. 2. 
X. aficpi nvos Aesch. Theb. 1012, Eur. Hec. 580; Trepi nvos Soph. A). 
150, Thuc, etc. ; virip nvos in his defence, Soph. El. 555, Xen. Hell. 1. 
7. 16 ; Kara nvos against him, Theogn. 1 239, Xen. Hell. 1. 5, 2 ; X. iiri 
nvi ayadbs evxds good wishes for him, Aesch. Supp. 625 ; X. to. nvos 
to take his part, Dem. 105. 23 ; X. irpos n in reference or in answer to . . , 
Soph. Ant. 753, etc. : ets n Hdt. 7. 144, Xen. Mem. I. 5, 1. 3. c. 
ace. et inf. to say that . . , Pind. P. 2. 1 10, etc. ; often also followed by 
ws on, when the subject of the relative Verb becomes the object of the 
antecedent, yvvaina Xiyovaiv, ws icaOrjTai Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 5, etc. : — 
rarely c. part., X. OlS'tirow oXaiXora to speak of him as dead, Soph. O. C. 
1580, cf. Aesch. Ag. 672. 4. Xiyeiv nvd n to say something of 
another, esp., nana X. nvd to speak ill of him, abuse, revile him, Hdt. 8. 
61 ; dyaOd X. nvd Ar. Eccl. 435 ; rd eaxara, rd ditoppijra X. Tivd Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 9, Dem. 268. 22 : — also ei or kokws X. nvd Aesch. Ag. 445, 
Soph. El. 524, 1028; cv X. tov ev Xiyovra Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 8; — whereas 
the Latins say maledicere alicui. 5. to call by name, as rpifio/j.ev 
X. Soph. O. C. 129: — to call so and so, ovtoi yvvaiKas dXXd Yop- 
ydvas Xiyai Aesch. Eum. 48, cf. Ag. 896, Soph. O. C. 939, Hdt. I. 32, 
e tc. 6. X. nvd itoieiv n to tell, bid, command one to do, like 
KeXevw, Soph. Phil. 101, cf. Aesch. Ag. 925, Cho. 553, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 
22, etc. ; dis & vo/xos Xiyei Dem. 599. 14. 7. X. n to say some- 
thing, i. e. to speak to the point or purpose, PovXei Xiyetv n, Kal Xiyaiv 
H-qfcv KXveiv; Soph. Ant. 757; Xiyw n; am I right? Id. O. T. 1475; 
Kivdvvcvus n Xiyeiv Plat. Crat, 404 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 20; opp. to 
X. ovbev to be of no consequence, powerless, Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1 58 and 
Y 1 S- 189. Ar. Eq. 334; but X. ovSiv, also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. 
Av. to, Plat. Apol. 30 B : — also eZ ye Xiyeis, ev dv Xiyois you are right, 
Plat. Apol. 24 E, Prot. 3 ro B ; /caXuis, 6p9ws X. Valck. Hipp. 715. 8. 
pleon., e<p7) Xiywv, iXeye <pds, etc., Hdt. 3. 156., 5. 36, etc. ; as also in 
Mt.KaiXeyw elvev Dem. 108. 13, etc. ; v. Lob. Aj. 756. 9. as 
the beginning of letters or documents, 'Apiams UoXvKpdrei woe Xiyei.. , 
MapSovios raSe Xiyei .., etc., Hdt. 3. 40., 8. 140; rd ypd^ara Xiyei 
, ld ' *' 12 4> et c 10. like Lat. dicere, to speak with a parti- 
cular sense, to mean, Kairoi n Xiyw ; but what ami saying ? Ar. Eccl. 
II j* T ° U70 / e 7«: What does this mean? Id. Eq. 1059, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 60 E: often in Plat. Dialogue, vws Xiyeis; how mean you? in 
what sense do you say this? Apol. 24 E, etc.; ^ ttws Xiyofiev or 
what do we mean Jo say? Gorg. 480 B; ttws Si) ovv airo Xiyeis; 
rhaedr. 205 O ; toiov n nore & pa Xiyovris <paci . . , what they can pos- 
sibly mean by saying. Id. Theaet. 181 C; etc.:— to explain more fully, 
tr<™ ho^ov av. KaaaySpav xiyu yo u, / mean Cassandra, Aesch. Ag., 


XetjXacrla— AEl'Bft. 


1035 ; o /Mvris, vhv OixXicos X. Id. Theb. 609, cf. 658, Pr. 946 ; irota- 
fios, 'AxeXaov Xiyw Soph. Tr. 9, cf. 1 220, Phil. 1 261, Valck. Phoen. 
994; efie Xiywv meaning me, Isocr. 277 D: — sometimes, however, the 
word after Xiyw is put in appos. with the word to be explained, irepl 
rwvSe .. , Xiyw 5e Qwiciwv Dem. 388. 22 ; d<p' wv .. , tovtwv twv rijv 
' Aa'iav oiKovvTwv Xiyw Id. 96. 3, cf. Plat. Symp. 202 B : — absol., y.i)bivos 
ovros ev [rrj XVP'fl ^701 Dem. 17. I. 11. Pass., Xiyerai, lik Lat. 

dicitur, it is said, on dit, Xiyerai avroiis eivai . . , Hdt. 8. 1 19 ; but also 
Xiyovrai elvai Xen. Cyr. I. 2, I : — to Xeyu/xevov, absol., as it is said, as 
the saying goes, Lat. quod perhibenl, Thuc. 7. 68, cf. Plat. Gorg. 447 A, 
Symp. 217 E, etc.: — & Xeyopievos the so-called.., as 01 X. avrovo/ioi 
ehai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Theaet. 173 D, 176 C; ol Xoyopievoi 
on .., of whom it is said that . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16. 12. of 

orators, to speak (emphatically), Xiyeiv Seivos Soph. O. T. 545, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 5, 9, etc.; cf. Eupol. cit. sub XaXiw; X. re Kal irpdaaeiv ovva- 
Twraros Thuc. I. 139; ol ev t£> TrX-fjBei owdpievoi Xiyeiv Isocr. 28 
B. 13. to boast of, tell of, ttjv eavrov pwp.i)v Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 : 

in Poets to sing, BiXw X. 'ArpeiSas Anacreont. I (23). I. 14. also, 

to recite what is written, Xa(Se to (iiPXiov Kal Xiye Plat. Theaet. 143 C, 
and often in Oratt., as Dem. 516. 30., 517. 23, etc.; — but the com- 
mon sense of the Lat. LEGO, to read, only occurs in the compds. dva- 
Xiyopiai, itriXiyo/mi. 15. to say or send word by another, Xen. 

An. 1.9,25., 7.4,5. 

Xrr)\ao-ia, 1), a making of booty, robbery, Xen. Hier. I. 36, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 41, Ap. Rh., etc. 

\€T|XoTeoj, (A.c('a, iXavvw) to drive away booty, esp. cattle, to make booty, 
Soph. Aj. 343, Eur. Rhes. 293, and often in Xen. 2. c. ace. loci, to 

plunder, despoil, rrediov, irSXiv Hdt. 2. 152., 5. IOI, etc.: — Pass, to be 
plundered, rd eK rrjs x w PV s XerjXaTrjBivTa Aen. Tact. 16; metaph., tjj 
yaarpl XerjXaTeTaBai to be the slave of . . , Plut. 2. 1 33 A. 

X€T|\dTi]o-is, ecus, 7), = XerjXaoia, Aen. Tact. 16. 

Xet|\clti.k6s, r), ov, able or disposed to plunder, Gloss. 

AEI'A, Ion. Ai]tT|, Dor. Xaia, 77, booty, plunder, often in Hdt., etc. 
(whereas Horn, and Hes. always use Xrjts) ; esp. of cattle, opp. to avdpw- 
ttoi, Pind. O. 10 (II). 52, Thuc. 2. 94; Xeias drrapx^v Povs Soph. Tr. 
761 ; and in plur., e<p8appiivas ebpioKopiev Xeias dndaas Id. Aj. 26, cf. 
145, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 5; rarely of men, Eur. Tro. 610: — generally, pillage- 
able property, Thuc. 8. 3, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 2 ; robs Xotnovs Xrft-nv OioOat 
to give them up as plunder, Hdt. 4. 202 ; Xeiav -noieiaOai x<bpav, = Xer]- 
Xaretv x^P av > Thuc. 8. 41 ; Xeiav dyeiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, I ; enl Xeiav 
liyai, etc., Id. An. 5. I, 8, etc. ; Kara Xtj'itjv eKjrXwoat Hdt. 2. 152 ; so in 
plur., eaKeoaa/iivoi Kard rds ISias Xeias Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 5 : — proverb. 
Mixtcuv Xela, of anything that may be plundered with impunity, Dem. 
248. 23, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 20. 2. plunder (as an act), tfjv d-n& 

X7]iT]S Kal noXi/iov Hdt. 4. 103. II. also for Xaia or Xia, v. sub 

Xaia. 

Xeicuvu, X(H<xv<ns, v. sub Xeaivw, Xiavais. 

Xeiaij, aKos, 6, (Xetos) a beardless boy, Hesych., Piers. Moer. 419. 

Xsi-ailo-rnpos, ov, with the harshness softened, Poll. 6. 15. 

XeCpS-rjv, Adv. in drops, E. M. 781. 26. 

X€i(3T|0pov, to, (Xeifiw) a wet country or place, Eupol. Incert. 122, e Phot, 
(ubi Xi@T]9pov) : cf. XeifiAiv. II. Aei07]6pa, rd, a mountain dis- 

trict of Thrace inhabited by Orpheus, Strabo 410, etc. : — the inhabitants 
were proverbially dull, whence the phrase d/iovo-Srepos twv AeiP-qdpiwv, 
Aristaen. 1.27, Paroemiogr. ; Aeifir]9piojv dvorjTOTepoi Thugenid. Incert. 
3 : — the Aeij3r|0pLSes or AeiR-qOpioes Nv/xcpai were often confounded 
with the Muses, Strabo 410. 471, Paus. 9. 34, 4, cf. Heyne Virg. Eel. 
7. 21. 

AETBfi. II., Att. (cf. ri'yScu) :_aor. inf. Xefyai, part Xetyas II. 7. 481., 
24. 285. — Med., v. infra 11: aor. eXeiipd/Jirjv Eur. Ale. 1015. — Pass., Hes. 
Sc. 390, Eur. (The Root is prob. AIB- ; cf. Xi\p, Xi/3a, Xtpds, etc. ; 
hence Xeifiw, Xei/3r]8pov, Xoifi-q ; Lat. llbare, Liber, de-libutus ; prob. also 
Xi/iVT], Xipirjv, Xeipuwv, lino, lllus : Curt. 541.) 

To pour, pour forth, used like atrivow in a religious sense, oTvov 
Xeifieiv to make a libation p/wine, II. I. 463, Od. 3.460; /lidv Od. 12. 
362 ; also Xeifieiv (without oivov) II. 24. 285 ; esp. with a dat. of the 
gods to whom the libation is made, Xeifieiv Ait, deois II. 6. 266, Od. 2. 
432; (so oivov 'AOtjvti X. II. 10. 579); — rare in Trag., — so awovSds 
Oeots X. Eur. Ion 1033, cf. Aesch. Supp. 981. — (Hence Xoifi-q, Lat. libare, 
libatio.) II. like e'tfiw, to let flow, shed, daKpva X. II. 13. 88, 

658, Od. 5. 84., 16. 214; so in Trag., daKpv, daKpvov X. Aesch. Theb. 51 ; 
eK o' 6/x/jAtwv Xeijiovai Zva(piXrj Xifia Aesch. Eum. 54 ; Si' o/i/mtos 
daraKrl X. deuepvov Soph. O. C. 1251 ; so in Med., an' oaawv . . Xeifiofiiva 
(or e(/3-) pios Aesch. Pr. 400, cf. Soph. Ant. 527 : — Pass., of the tears, 
to be poured or pour forth, Eur. Phoen. 1522, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 ; but also 
of persons, XeifieaOai Saxpvois K&pas, to have o?ie's eyes running with 
tears, Eur. Andr. 532. 2. so of other liquids, XeiPowiv eXaia drop 

with oil, Call. Ap. 38 : — Pass., deppbs irepl aropia Xeifierai Hes. Sc. 390, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 82 D ; oirXa X. Xv9pw, rvfifios, p.iXm Anth. P. 6. 163, etc. : 
— metaph. of sound (cf. x* ")' Pind. P. 12. 17. III. in Pass., 

also, to melt or pine away, Ar. Eq. 327, cf, Plut. 2. 681 B. 


Xeievtepla— AEI'HO. 


Xeievrepia, 77, (Aefos, evrepov) the passing one's food without digesting 
it, Hipp. Aph. 1248, etc. 

XeuvTepixos, 77, di/, = sq., Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S6. 

\ei<=vT£pia>ST]s. es, affected with Xeievrepia, Hipp. Aph. 1249, etc. 

Xc'ijofiai, Ion. and poet, for Xrfi^ojxai, q. v. 

XeiKvdpiov, XeiKVi^cd, XeiKvov, f. 1. for \iku-. 

XeipaKiScs, at, meadow-nymphs, Orph. Arg. 644, Ruhnk. 

XeipaKajS-ns. es, like meadows, grassy, moist, Hipp. Aer. 291, 094 : 
Comp. XeifiaKiorepoi, f. 1. for -Kaideorepoi, lb. 289 ; v. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Xeiuo£, aicos, 77, (not d, Hdn. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 284) : = Xei/idiv, 
Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 867, Anth. P. 9. 788: — a garden, Pherecr. 
MeraAA. 2. 

Xeiuds, ASos, 7} : in Hesych., Aei|/d8es - voTepal ical irowfiets tovoc earl 
Se /cat faov 'oiioiov KOxXiq, o KaXovai Xet/xa, — where Salm. would read 
Xeifuvces, XeifuiKa. 

Aetppa, aros, to, (Xeiiroi) a remnant, remains, Hdt. 1. 1 19: — the less of 
two parts, Pythag. term ap. Plut. 2. 1018 E. II. in Music, = 

Sieffis, m, Plat. ap.Plut. 2. 1017 F sq., Aristid. Quint, p. 40. 

Xeiuuv, Svos, 6, any moist, grassy place, a meadow, mead, holm, apicpl 
Se Aei/uajvis /xaXaKov Xov rjSe oeXivov tfvOeov Od. 5. 72 ; A. paXaKos Hes. 
Th. 279 ; fiaOvs Aesch. Pr. 653 ; Povx'Xos, PovOepr/s Id. Supp. 540, Soph. 
Tr. 188 : — metaph., A. -noTapxav votwv the smooth river-water, (as Nep- 
tunia prata of the sea), Soph. Fr. 587; metaph. also, irXovrov kol veoTn- 
tos Xei/uaves Plat. Soph. 222 A. II. like ktjttos, pudenda 

muliebria, Eur. Cycl. 171. III. later, often metaph., for any 

bright, flowery surface, a blooming face, garment, peacock's tail, etc., Jac. 
Ach. Tat. 478, 486. (Prob. from Xeifiui, as oep.vos from aifiai, cf. Xijjcvn, 
Xtfirjv, Pott Et. Forsch. i.p. 208.) 

Aeipcov-Tip-qs, es, (apai) belonging to a meadow, Suid. 

Xeipuvids, dSos, poet. fem. of Xetpiuvios, vvpccprj X., a meadow-nymph, 
Soph. Phil. 1454, Ap. Rh. 2. 655 ; cf. Xet/xaKiSes. 

Xeip.ojvi.drns Xi$os, 6, a stone of grass-green colour, Plin. 37. 62. 

Xeipuviov, to, limonium, either Sea-lavender or Snakeweed, Diosc. 4. 
16, Plin. 20. 28. 

Xeipumos. a, ov, (Xeipubv) of a meadow, Lat. pratensis, opoooi Aesch. 
Ag. 560 (al. 777s Xeificwias) ; dvdea Id. Fr. 300 ; (pvXXa Theocr. 18. 39; 
'ISafa . . XeipL&jvi airoiva rewards for [lingering in] the meadows of Ida, 
Soph. Aj. 601 (as Herm. reads for the unmeaning Xeipuwia itoia, though 
it may be doubted whether his emendation will bear the sense put upon 
it) ; A. dpdxvai Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3 ; avefiiuvn 17 X. = Xeipjhviov, Theophr. 
H.P.6.4,3. 

Xci|i.uvls, «8os, poet. fem. of Xetpxavws, Dion. P. 756. 

Xeiuuvtris, 180s, special fem. of Xeipwvws, Nicet. Ann. 82 A. 

Xeipcuvo-etS-fis. is, like meadows, grassy and flowery, Cebes 17. 

Xei|Aa>v60ev, Adv. from a meadow, II. 24. 451 ; also XeipuvoGe, Theocr. 
7. 80. 

Xeio-Paros, d, a fish, the ray, Plat. Com. 2o<p. 4, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 12. 

X«io-Ytveios, ov, smooth-chinned, beardless, Hdt. 5. 20. 

\ti6-y\a(T<ros, ov, smooth-tongued, flattering, Symm. V. T. 

Xeio-OaXacrcria, 77, name of a kind of raphanis, in Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 
2 ; but with v. 1. XeioOaoia, and so the passage is quoted in Ath. 56 F, 
cf. Plin. 19. 25. 

Xeio-Kap-nvos, ov, smooth or bald-headed, Poll. 2. 26. 

Xa.6-KavA.os, ov, smooth-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

Xeio-Kvpove'iu, to be upon a smooth sea, Suid. 

Xeio-Kvpuiv, ov, having low waves, OaXarra X. a calm smooth sea, Luc. 
V. H. 2.4. [0] 

Xei.d-p.lTos, ov, smoothing the threads of the warp, Kana£ Anth. P. 6. 
247. 

XetovTTJ, 17, poet, for Xtovrrj, a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 

X«iovTO-udxT)s, ov, 6, poet, for XeovTop-, a lion-fighter, Theocr. Epigr. 
20. 2 : — so XeiovTO-TxdXTjs, ov, 6, wrestler with a lion, Anth. P. 9. 
2 37- [«] , 

Xcio-7roi€o>, to make smooth, Chirurgg. 97. 5 Cocch. II. to 

pound fine, Geop. 20. 26. 

Xeid-irovs, 6, 77, now, to, smooth-footed, Hesych. 

AEFOS, a, ov, the Lat. LAEVIS, smooth to the touch, opp. to 
Tpaxvs, a'iyeipos II. 4. 484; Aefos wcntep eyxeXvs Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. ; ra rpaxia nal X. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I : — also of cloths, 
smooth, not embroidered, opp. to vcpavros, Thuc. 2. 97 ; A. ixpaopa Plat. 
Polit. 310 E. 2. in Horn., chiefly of level places or countries, 

Aefos 8' 'nnruSpoitos ap.<pi$ U. 23. 330 ; iv Xeicv neSiai lb. 359 ; A. 686s 
Od. 10. 103, Hes. Op. 286 ; A. apoots Od. 9. 134'; Aefa 8' inoirjaev 
[6e/ie iXta] levelled them with the ground, II. 12. 30 ; x al p' l0V *■■ Hdt. 7 
9, 2, etc.; c. gen., x">pos •• Aefos ■neTpawv smooth (i.e. free) from rocks 
Od. 5. 443., 7. 282 : — so also, A. OaXaaoa a smooth sea, Hdt. 2 
117- 3. smooth-skinned, with a smooth chin, beardless, Theocr. 5 

90: bald, without hair, Lat. laevis, to Xeiov Hipp. 1090 G, 1176 A 
Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 4. metaph. smooth, soft, gentle, irvevp-a Ar 

Ran. 1001, cf. Lob. Aj. 673; A. <peuv»7 Plat. Tim. 67 B ; of the taste 
Tim. Locr. 100 E sq.; Kivt) punra Plut. 2. 11 22 E :— also X. ptvdoi Aesch 


921 

Pr. 647 ; A. TJOos, fjoovai Plat. Crat. 406 A, Phil. 51 D ; X. TtaBniia Id. 
Tim. 63 E ; A. idvnois, Cyrenaic phrase for 7780P77, ap. Diog. L. 2. 86 ; A. 
■fjcvxty Anth. P. 7. 278; us Xuortpov eXiov inrapgovTos, where Reiske 
iToi/xorepov, Polyb. 20.9,11 : — Adv. Xeiajs, smoothly, gently, Plat. Theaet. 
144 B. II. rubbed or ground down, reduced to powder, Diosc. 3. 81, 

Theophan.Nonn. (Cf. Xaaivoj, Xeaivai, Xtaa6s, Xis, Xitos, Xia>Tros, Xiarpov ; 
Lat. laevis, etc., Lith. glittus; Germ, glatt ; Engl, level: Curt. 539, 544.) 

Xei-oorpaKOS, ov, smooth-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

Xeio-cripiaTOS, ov, smooth-bodied, <Eyx*Xv$ Eubul. "low 2 (as Valck. 
reads for Xiixvoaiiiixnos) ; cf. Aefos sub init. 

XeioTT]S, r]T0S, 77, smoothness, (mXayxyaiv Aesch. Pr. 493 ; tcaTorrpajv 
Xen. Eq. 10. 6 ; opp. to Tpaxvrrjs, Plat. Tim. 65 C, in plur. : — of the 
voice or pronunciation, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 1, Dem. Phal. 299, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. 13. 

Xeio-Tpiptci), to rub or grind smooth, Galen., etc. ; Pass., Diosc. I. 6 :— 
but v. Lob. Phryn. 572. 

Xeio-TpiXe'<o, = sq., Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 1. 

Xeio^rptxido), to have smooth hair, Sophron ap. Ath. 106 E. 

XeioupYeop.ai, Pass, to be made smooth, Clem. Al. 261. 

Xeiovca, poet, for Xiovai, dat. plur. from Xiaiv, II. 

Xeid-<|>Xoios, ov, smooth-barked, Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 2, etc. 

Xeio-xpins, oitos, smooth-skinned, Arist. ap. Ath. 31 2 F, where in the 
text of Arist. we have opoxpovs. 

Xeioco, (Aefos) to make bald, Marc. Sid. 83 : A. kinypa<prjv to erase it, 
Theod. Stud. II. to pound fine, Theoph. Nonn. 

Xeiir-avSpeo), and other compds. beginning with Xeiir-, Xeiiro-, or 
Xe«|>- from Xuttoi, should in all correct authors be written Xitt- before 
an aspirate Xi<p-, before a conson. A(7ro-, as is proved by the unvarying 
usage of Poets, v. Cramer An. Ox. 2. 239, Dind. in Steph. Thesaur. See 
therefore XinavSpiai, Xnro^apTvpiov, Xitpaifios. 

Xei/nreov, verb. Adj. from Aenra), one must leave or abandon, Eur. H. F. 
1385, Plat. Crito 51 B, etc. 

Xeiirupia, XeiirCpias, XeiirCpticds, Xenrvpi.(o8T|s, v. sub Ai7r-. 

AEITIX1, impf. eAet7ro!' Horn., etc. : fut. Aeii/'a; lb. : aor. I eXeilpa, 
only in late writers, Polyb. 12. 15, 12, Pseudo-Phoc. 72, Anth. P. 8. 130, 
etc. ; and Xei\pas is cited from Ar. or Antiph. in A. B. 106 ; but in 
correct writers always aor. 1 \XXvov Horn., Att. : pf. XiXonta lb. : plqpf. 
eXeXo'ureiv Xen. — Med., in proper sense chiefly in compds. : aor. 2 eAi- 
nopirjv Hdt. 1. 186., 2. 40, etc., Eur. H. F. 169 (but in pass, sense, Horn.). 
— Pass., fut. med. in this sense, fut. Xdif/opai Hes. Op. 198, Hdt. 7. 8 and 
48 ; XiKpO-qaoyiai Soph. Ph. 1071 ; AeAe/^o/tai II. 24. 742, Att. : aor. 
iXti<p6r]v Pind., Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. eXeicpOev h. Horn. Merc. 195 : perf. Ae- 
Xetuptai Horn., Att. : plqpf. iXtXupin-qv, Ep. AeA- Horn. ; ZXentTO Ap. 
Rh. I. 45, etc. (The Root is Ain-, which appears in Xcntiv, and 
compds. with Aitto-, v. Aei7rai/5peoj : this Root answers to Lat. LIQ^ 
(Jiqui, reliquus, etc.), cf. ittttos fin., rtivTt, vBaip, etc. : — hence Xifnravcv, 
Xoiir6s, etc.) 

I. trans. 1. to leave, 'EAAdSa, Swfiara, etc., Horn. : A. o>dos 

I'jiXioio x ( P a ^ v vn " Tpuav, i.e. to die, be killed, II. 18. 11; so A. fiiov 
liro Ttvos Plat. Legg. 872 E ; A. (Siov, P'torov, etc., Soph. El. 1444, Eur. 
Hel. 226, etc.; avroxupt cr(payrj X. P'wv by self-slaughter, Eur. Or. 
948. b. conversely, toc 8' eA(7re ipvxv DL 5. 696, Od. 14. 426; 

t&v. . Xirre Bvjjlos II. 4. 470 ; eTreiTa /^e ual X'nroi alwv 5. 685 ; AiVe S 
oaria dvpos 16. 743 ; cf. Od. 7. 224, etc. ; v. infra n. c. with a 

negat., [oicoTrfXov] oil Trore Kvpia Xt'nru II. 2. 396 ; vtv . . x'd> oi/oafia X. 
Soph. Ant. 830. 2. to leave behind, leave at home, iraiBa tov iv 

fteydpoiaiv eA«7res Od. 13. 403, cf. II. 5. 480; esp. of dying men, to 
leave (as a legacy), "Arpevs 8e dvTjCKOJV eXiirfv iroXvapvt Qviorri [to 
OKTJrrTpov] II. 2. 106, cf. 5. 157; A. vaiha 6ptpav6v Soph. Aj. 653; A. 
BvyaTtpas Plat. Legg. 924 E; so Traript y6ov ical «7/8ea .. Aefn-e II. 5. 
156 ; A. (VKXetav iv Sd/xoict Aesch. Cho. 349, cf. Soph. Aj. 973, etc. : — 
so also in Med., to leave behind one (as a memorial to posterity), fivrjn6- 
ovva Xmiadat Hdt. I. 186., 6. 109, etc. ; Xeineodai Tifiwpovs cf. Eur. H. 
F. 169 ; StaS6xovs iavrw Plut. Aem. 36, etc. b. to leave standing, 

leave remaining, oiSefiiav oiiciav Xen. An. 7. 4, 1 ; /irjSiva Id. Hell. 2. 3, 
41, Plat. Rep. 567 B, etc. 3. to leave, forsake, abandon, iirel 

[aKTJirTpov~\ Top.fjV iv opeoot XiXonrev II. I. 235 : to desert in danger, to 
leave in the lurch, II. 16. 368, etc.; A. Tivd x a ^ a ' Pind. O. 6. 76; A. 
euSoi'Ta Soph. Phil. 273 ; A. tol£iv Plat. Apol. 29 A, etc. ; A. ipavovs to 
fail in paying .. , X. oaoyiov, <pop6v Xen. Cyr. 3. I, I and 34, cf. Dem. 
776. 12., 821. 14 ; A. opKov, [lapTvpiav to fail in . . , Id. 1190. 4., 1365. 
21. b. conversely, so, Xitrov iol avanra they failed him, Lat. de- 

fecerunt eum sagittae, Od. 22. 119. II. intr. to be gone, to de- 

part, disappear, in Horn, only in pf., ipvxv, fdvTa XiXonre life, every- 
thing is gone, Od. 14. 134, 213 (where however the ellipsis may be ipvxh 
XiXoiire tcL boria, iravra XiXonri /jl€, cf. supra l) : in Att., often to fail, 
be wanting, cease, be missing, like hat.deficio, ovrroi iXnrtv ef o'ikov. ■ altc'ia, 
Soph. El. 514; oviroT'ipisXtbf/u Kara v6Xns Eur. Hel. 1 157; t6 icaicorvx^ 
ov XiXonrev in TeKVOiv Id. H. F. 133 ; Xe'movaw ax iic KMpaXcuv Tpixes 
Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8; c. inf., 011 Xeiirei to /xt) ov Papvorov elvai Soph. 
O. T. 1232 ; so, c, gen., Ppaxv Xeiiret tov a*t) cvva-rrreiv Polyb. 2. 14, 6, 


922 

etc.: — often with numerals, K&j>a\cuov yiyverai jxiKpov Xeinovros ie' 
riXavra Lys. 155. 38; ov ttoXv Xeinei run/ it' ermv Polyb. 12. 16, 13 ; 
rpiripeis e' Xeiwovaai ruv p«! Diod. 13. 14 : — vavrbs Xe'nrei it wants all, 
i.e. is quite wanting, Plat. Legg. 728 E; to XeiTiov deficiency, Polyb. 4. 
38, 9, etc. : cf. eXXe'nrai. 

B. Pass, to be left, left behind, aXoxos <pvXaK7j eXeXenrro II. 2. 700; 
01 S' otoi Xeiirovrai Od. 22. 250, etc.; also p-erdTnade, KardirioQe X. II. 
3. 160., 22. 334, Od. ; waTSes rot KaromaOe XeXeipipevoi left behind after 
death, II. 24. 687; so in Att. 2. to remain, remain over and 

above, rpirdrrj 8' in poipa XeXenrrai II. 10. 253 ; ep-ol Si XeXeifierai 
aXyea Xvypd 24. 742 ; bXiyurv o<pi TjLiepeasv ciria Xe'nrerai Hdt. 9 .45 ; 
8 rtdai X. PpoTots . . IXiris Eur. Tro. 676 ; avrdvopioi iXeicpdTjpiev Thuc. 
3. II; ea>s dv ri Xe'mTjrai Id. 8. 81: — impers., Xe'nrerai it remains, c. 
inf., Plat. Theaet. 157 E, cf. Phaedr. 235 C. 3. to remain alive, 

iroXXol Si X'ntovro Od. 4. 495, cf. Aesch. Pers. 480, Xen. An. 3. I, 
2. 4. c. gen. to be left without, to be forsaken of, Kredvaiv Kal 

(piXojv Pind. I. 2. 18; cov XeXeip.p.ev7] Soph. Ant. 548 : — but arparbv 
XeXeippievov Sopds which has been left by the spear, i. e. not slain, Aesch. 
Ag- 5I7- 5. to be left behind in a race, 11. 23. 407, 409 ; XeXeipi- 

pievos oiuiv lingering behind them, Od. 9. 448, cf. 8. 125 ; Xe'nrero . . 
MeveXdov Sovpos iparrjv he was left a spear's throw behind Menelaos, II. 
23. 529; is SicKovpa XeXeirrro he has been left behind as much as a quoit's 
throw, lb. 523 ; KipKoi ireXeiuiv ov paKpdv XeXeippevoi Aesch. Pr. 857, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 1244, Thuc. 1. 131 ; Xe'nreaOai rod Katpov to be behind 
time, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29 : — but Xe'ureodai diro rivos to keep aloof from 
one, II. 9. 437, 445 ; X. (SaaiXeos or <i7rd (SaaiXeos to desert the king, 
Hdt. 8. 113., 9. 66, cf. 56 ; tt)s vavpax'iTis Id. 7. 1 68, cf. 9. 19 ; X. dm' 
oikwv Soph. Tr. 1275; absol. to keep aloof, be absent, Hdt. 7. 229., 8. 
44. 6. to come short of . . , be inferior, worse, weaker or less than . . , 

c. gen., like eXarrovoBai, T/rraaBai, varepeiodai twos, because the Verb 
has a comp. sense, Hdt. 7. 48, etc. ; XeiTreoBai rivos is ri or ev rivi Hdt. 
I.99., 7.81; irepi ti Polyb 6. 52, 8; irpSs ri Soph. Tr. 266 ; A., rtvos 
raxvTT]ra, £vveoiv Hdt. 7. 86, Thuc. 6. 72 ; also c. gen. rei, XeicpBrjvai 
tidxy)s Eur. Heracl. 732 ; ovSiv aov £i<povs XeXeiipopai Id. Or. 1042 ; but 
also c. dat. rei, Xei<p67Jvai ijo-XV Aesch. Pers. 344 ; and so absol. to be de- 
feated, Polyb. I. 62, 6; \mb rivos Anth. P. II. 224; Xe'nreodai ev ttj 
dyopavofiiq, Lit. repulsam ferre, Plut. Mar. 5, etc. : — c. part., oiSiv epov 
Xeirrei yiyvduffKwv Xen. Oec. 18. 5 : — XeXeiipai ruiv epaiv fiovXevpdrcov 
you come short of, understand not my plans, Eur. Or. 1085 ; vbpiasv Id. 
Hel. 1246, cf. Soph. Aj. 543 : absol., in part., dvSpes XeXeippevoi inferior 
men, Aesch. Fr. 36. 7. to be wanting or lacking, rivds of or in a 

thing, bSvppAraiv eXe'nrer' oiSev Soph. Tr. 937 ; yvdipas oocpas Id. El. 
474; XeXetiJ.iJ.evT] reKvcov Eur. Ion 680; tv rivi in a thing, Soph. O. C. 
495 ; impers., iroias Xeinerai TjSovijs ; in what pleasure is there a lack ? 
Eur. Andromed. II. 

Xeiir-a>8iv, Suid. sine interpr., perhaps past bearing children. 

Xeipivos, 7], ov, made of lilies, xplapux Diosc. 3. 116. II. like 

a lily, dvdos Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II. 

Xeipioeis, eaoa, ev, (Xeipiov): — properly, like a lily, but as early as 
Horn., metaph., XP&s Xeipideis lily skin, II. 13. 830 : metaph. of the 
cicadae, otfi Xeipideaaa their delicate voice, II. 3. 152; and so of the 
Muses, Hes. Th. 41 ; 'EatrepiSes Q^Sm. 2. 418. 2. of the lily, napr) 

Nic. Al. 406. 

AEI'PION, to, a lily, esp. the white lily, h. Horn. Cer. 427, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 8, I, etc.; cf. Kpivov. 2, = vdp/ciaaos, cf. Theophr. H. P. 

6. 6, 9. 3. generally, a flower, blossom, Nic. Fr. 2. 27, 70. 4. 

Xeipiov dvBepiov — a product of the sea — in Pind. N. 7. 116, is said by the 
Schol. to be coral. (Xeipiov is identical with the Lat. lilium ; cf. A X, iv.) 

\€ipto-Tro\(J>-a.ve|xc»>vT], r), an omelet made with lilies, etc., Pherecr. 
Xlepa. 1.8. 

Xeipios, ov, = Xeipideis, of the voice, Ap. Rh. 4. 903, Orph. Arg. 251. 

XeipuoS-ns, es, = XeipioeiSt)s, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 6. 

Xeipos, a, 6v, thin, pale, Hesych. II. Xeipos, 0, a leveret, Id. 

Xets, collat. form of Xis, Lob. Paral. 85. 

Xeicrros, 17, 6v, v. sub XtjCotSs. 

Xs'itos or Xsitos, (Xaos, Xeuis) an old Adj . = Srjjjoaios, but only used in 
the compd. Xen-ovpyos, with its derivs., and in the Ion. forms Xt|'itov, 
Xx-'tt) (v. sub X-qCrov). 

Xst/rovpYeoj, on the supposed Att. form XrjTovpyeoj v. sub h. v. : (Xeir- 
ovpySs): Dor. inf. Xeirovpyev Inscr. C. I. no. 2448. iv. 27 and 31. I. 

at Athens, to serve expensive public offices at one's own cost, Andoc. 17. 

19, etc., Lys. 100. 30, Dem. 833. 26 ; X. vrrep rivos to serve these offices 
for another, Isae. 46. 11., 62. 39 ; rei XeXeirovpyrjpiiva the public services 
performed, Dem. 569. II:— v. Xeirovpyia. II. generally, to 

perform public duties, to serve the people or state, rrj iroXei Xen. Mem. 2. 

7,6; Ik rfjs ISias ovo'ias vp.iv X. Isocr. 161 C; to tcus ovaiais Xeir- 
ovpyovv those who serve the stale with .. , Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 15 ; so X. rots 
aiipaai Dem. 568. 3 ; to vepl ras apxeis X. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 16 ; X. rrj 
TrSXet ravTT)V rty Xeirovpyia lb., cf. Polyb. 6. 33, 6. III. still 

more generally, to serve a master, c. dat., oi evl Xeirovpyovvres . . SovXoi 
Arist. Pol. 3.5,4; X. rptalv avSpdaiv, of a prostitute, Anth. P. 5. 49 :— 


\eiTT doSi v — \eica. v*i . 


absol., to serve the state, irpbs reKvotrotiav Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 16. 2. 

to minister as a priest, N. T., and Eccl. 

XeiTOvpynixa, ro, the performance of a Xeirovpyia, Plut. Ages. 36, etc. 
— also XeiTOvpyncria, ij, cited from Philostr. 

XeiTOvpYia, fj, (Xeirovpyeai) at Athens, a burdensome public office or 
duty, which the richer citizens discharged at their own expense, usu. in 
rotation, but also voluntarily or by appointment, Antipho 138. 26, Andoc. 
34. 27, Lys. 163. 21, etc. — The ordinary ones (eyicvKXioi) at Athens 
were the yvftvaaiapxia, the x°P>77'a<> and the eariaais, with the minor 
ones of the apxiOecopia. The extraordinary were destined for the exi- 
gencies of the state, e.g. the rpirjpapxia, and the eicKpopa. On the 
Xeirovpyiat, v. Dem. Lept. (with Wolf's preface), Bockh P. E. 2. 199 sq., 
Herm.Pol. Ant. §161 sq.- — Though the system is only known to have existed 
at Athens, the word (v. Xrjirov) seems to be of Achaean origin. II. 

any service, work of a public kind, hence d eiri Xeirovpytaiv, in an army, 
the officer who superintended the workmen, carpenters, etc., Polyb. 3. 93, 
4 ; oi eiri riva X. cnTearaXpievoi 10. 16, 5 : — generally any service or 
function, -q rov aropuxros, ij Sid. rod ardpuxros X. Arist. Part. An. 2. 3., 
3. 14. III. the public service of the gods, X. al irpds roiis deoiis 

Id. Pol. 7. io, 11: — the service or ministry of priests, Lxx : hence, in 
Eccl., public worship generally ; but more particularly, the Eucharist. 

XeiToup-yiKos, 77, dv, of ox for Xeirovpyia, Lxx: ministering, irvevpara 
N. T. 

XeiTOtipyos, 6, (XeCros or Xeiros, epyov) at Athens, one who performed 
a Xeirovpyia (q. v.), but not found in any Att. writer ; X. ruiv iv iraicl 
Xeirovpyiuiv Inscr. Branch, in C. I. no. 2881. 13, cf. 2882, 2886. II. 

a public servant; in the army, of the workmen, carpenters, etc., Lat. 
faber, Polyb. 3. 93, 5 ; used to transl. the Roman lictor, Plut. Rom. 
26. III. a minister of God, N. T. : later, a priest, Eccl. — Faulty 

forms with 1, Xirovpyds, -ew, -ia occur inMss. and Inscrr., C. I. nos. 181. 
21., 1226, 1435, etc. 

Xei4>aip.cco, XEi<j>aip.o;, v. sub Xi<p- : and v. Xeirr-. 

Xcixijw, = Xeixoi : sensu obscoeno, = Lat._/e//are, Gloss. 

AEIXH'N, fjvos, 6, a tree-moss, lichen, Lat. scabies, Theophr., who 
uses Xetxrjv of the olive, iplapa of the fig, v. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 2. a 

kind of liver-wort, that grows on damp rocks, Diosc. 4. 53 : but iwneios 
X. = lirnoXeixT]V, Nic. Th. 945. 3. a lichen-like eruption on the 

skin of animals, esp. on the chin, mentagra, as in men the ring-worm, 
rash, scurvy, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Aesch. Cho. 281 ; in horses, a tetter, scab, 
Diosc. 2. 45 : also of the ground, a blight, canker, Aesch. Eum. 785. — 
Sometimes written Xixyv, but not so well, v. Dind. Aesch. 11. c. 

XetxTjViao), to have the Xetxrjv, of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 

XeiXT|V(oS-ns, es, like the XeixrjV, Hipp. 11 27 C. 

X«ix-T|vcop, opos, 6, name of a mouse, Batr. 105. 

Xeixo-mva£, a/cos, 6, lick-plate, name of a mouse, Batr. 100. 

AEI'Xfl, fut. Xei£a> Lxx : aor. eXei£a Aesch., Ar. : — Pass., aor. part. 
iu-XeixQev Diosc. 3. 44. (The Root is prob. AIX- : cf. Aix/*ao/«ii, 
XixjJafa, Xixyos ; Sanskr. lib ; Lat. lingo, ligurio ; Old H. Germ, lecchdn 
(lecke; lick); Curt. 174.) To lick up, Hdt. 4. 23, Aesch. Eum. 106 

(cf. dSrjv); X. rd 87) piowpara Ar. Eq. 103: simply, to lick, aXa Arist. 
H. A. 6. 37, 5, Theophr. de Sign. I. 15. — The irreg. part. pf. in Hes. Th. 
826 is used in the sense of Xixpidoj (q. v.), yXdiaariai XeXeixpidres play- 
ing with their tongues. 

Xeiil/avSpia, y, (Xeupis) = XnravSpia, Hesych. v. 1. in Joseph. B.J. 3. 3, 
2, for XenravSpia or XmavSpia. The Adj. Xeid/avSpos in Schol. Eur. Or. 
250 ; Verb XeifavSpea in Tzetz. 

XenJ/dvij-XoYOs, ov, gathering remnants, Anth. P. 6. 92. 

Xeul»ovov, rd, (Xeirrcu) a piece left, wreck, remnant, relic, 'Apyovs Eur. 
Med. 1387; metaph. of a man, Xei\j/avov <f>iXaiv, QpvyGiv Id. El. 554, 
Tro. 711 ! T ^ vvv avTijs [rfjs yrjs~\ X. Plat. Criti. no E ; Sdupva . . arop- 
yds Xetyavov Anth. P. 7. 476 : — often in plur., remains, remnants, Lat. 
reliquiae, davdvros Xetyava Soph. El. 1 1 13, cf. Plat. Phaed. 86 C; but 
dyaOuiv avSpuiv X. are their deeds, good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 774; Xei- 
xfiava, of grey hairs, the remnants of youth, Ar. Vesp. 1066. 

Xeiv|/i-<(>aT|S, es, waning, pu)vq Maxim, ir. tear. 455 : also XciJ/^utos, 
ov, Paul. Aeg. 2 ; Xeu|/u|Ht)S Eust. 811. 63. 

X€u|/6-9pij;, Tpfx os > d, r), having lost his hair, Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

Xenj;o-creXT|vov, rd, the moon's first or last quarter, Lat. silente luna, 
when she is hidden, only in Pseudo-Diosc. p. 476 F. 

Xeu|/-uSp€(o, to want water, to dry up, Nicet. Ann. 43 C : — XcuJ/vSpia, 
7), want of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 1, Polyb. 34. 9, 6, Strabo 740 ; — ■ 
AsuJujSptov, to, a waterless district near mount Parnes in Attica, Hdt. 5. 
62, Ar. Lys. 665, cf. Ugen. Scol. 24 : al. XiifrvSpiov. 

XeiuSrjs, es, = Xeios, smooth, even, Suid. ; as pr. n. in Homer. 

X«io>p.a, otos, rd, (Xetdai) that which has been ground smooth, rd dupara. 
X., rd vSapeorepa X. Theophr. Lap. 55. 

Xeiuv, d, poet, for Xicav, Ep. dat. Xeiovai II. 

Xeuoo-is, r), (Xeidai) a polishing, pounding, Plut. 2. 129 D. 

Xeiojteov, Verb. Adj. one must make smooth, Geop. 9. 5, 6. 

XocaXcos, f. 1. for AcuKaAeos. 

Xek4vti, 7), (Xexoa) a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 600, etc. :— 


XenavoftavTis — XeovTou^ ?' 


XaKdvT) in the vulgar dialect, Suid. — Hence the dimin. forms XeKctvCs, 77, 
Plut. 2. 828 A, Luc. Amor. 39 ; also Xexdviov, t6, Ar. Ach. 11 10, Polyz. 
Arj/i. 4, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 4; XcKavio-Kt], 77, Ar. Fr. 637, Teleclid. 'A/i<p. I. 
11 ; XcKavCSiov, t6, Poll. 10. 84, Eust. 1402. 16. 

XcKav6-|xavTis, ecus, d, a disb-diviner, Strabo 762 : hence XeKavo-p.av- 
TeCa, 77, Pseudo-Callisth., Psellus, etc. : — so also XeKavo-crKoma, 77, the 
inspecting of a dish, in order to divine, Manetho 4. 213. 

XtKctpiov, to, Dim. ofXinos, a little dish, Ath. 149 F, Poll. 10. 86. 

XeKi9iTns apros, 6, a sort of bread made of pulse, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 1 14 
B ; cf. the swallow-song, Scol. in Bergk's Lyr. p. 883. 

XeKiGo-eiS-qs, is, = XeKi6w8rjs, Hipp. 477. 16. 

XcKiOo-Xaxavo-ircdXis, (80s, 77, a pulse-porridge-herb-seller, Ar. Lys. 458. 

XtKiGo-rnoXtis, ov, d, Suid. ; fem. ^iruXis, 180s, a pulse-porridge-seller, 
Ar. PI. 427, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

XckiOos, d, the inner part of pulse, X. tpaKwv Hipp. 610. 3, cf. 667. 17, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. II. pulse-porridge, Lat. lomentum, Ar. Lys. 

562, Pherecr. Air. 4, Alex. Xopny. 1, etc. 

X€Ki0os, fj, the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 671. 55 ; cited as masc. from 
Alex. Trail. 

Xcki0(oSt)S, es, (17 XitciOos) like the yolk of an egg, yolk-coloured, Hipp. 
1123 B, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 11. 

AE'KOS (not aekos, as Hesych.), (os, t6, a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hip- 
pon. (49) ap. Poll. 10. 87. Hence the dimin. forms XckCs, t'Sos, 77, Epich. 
46 Ahr., Iambi. ; Xskiotos, 6, Poll. 1. c. ; and Xekio-kiov, to, Hipp. 407. 
8 and 30. (Hence Xmavrj ; akin to \tjkv8os.) 

Xocpoi, ol, = Xinpot, q. v. 

XeKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from Xiyco, to be said or spoken, Plat. Rep. 
378 A. II. Xexriov, one must say or speak, ittpi tivos Hipp. Art. 

800 ; ti Plat. Rep. 392 A. 

X«ktt|s, ov, d, (Xeycuv rv) a speaker, Gloss. 

Xcktikiov, to, the Lat. lectica, a litter, Alex. Trail. 9. 524. 

Xsktikos, 57, 6v, good at speaking, able to speak, irepi ti Xen. Mem. 4. 
3, I, Cyr. 5. 5,46: — 17 -kt) (sc. Tix VT f)> /ie art of speaking, Plat. Polit. 
3°4 D. II. suited for speaking, oi X. tuiv Xoyaiv in common 

familiar style, opp. to ttoitjtikus ovyKeifxtvot, Dem. 1401. 20; jxaXtCTa 
XiKTiKbv tuiv \iirpaiv to ia/i&ewv icm Arist. Poet. 4. fin., cf. Rhet. 3. 8, 
4 "- — Adv. -kcus, in prose, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 201. 

X«kto, v. sub Xiyco. 

XeKTOs, 17, ov, (Xiyai n) gathered, chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. II. 3, 
Aesch. Pers. 795, Soph. O. T. 19, etc. II. (Xiyai iv) uttered, 

spoken, said. Soph. Phil. 633 : capable of being spoken, to be spoken, Kaicdv 
ov Xetcrov Eur. Hipp. 875 ; ovre X. ovre maT6v Ar. Av. 422 : tcL Xe/cra. 
things having only a nominal existence, as Time and Space, abstractions, 
Stoical term in Plut. 2. 1116 B. 

XtKTpios, ov, (XiieTpov) bed-ridden, Greg. Naz. Carm. 5. 94. 

XeicTpC-rns Bpovos, 6, a recumbent chair or couch, Hesych. 

XtKTpov, to, (Xiyai A. 1) like Aex os > a couch, bed, Lat. lectus, Horn. (esp. 
in Od.); Xi/crpovbe to bed, Od. 8. 292: also in plur., II. 22. 503, and 
Od. II. later, mostly in plur. the marriage-bed, Pind. N. 8. II, 

Trag. ; also XiKTpaiv eivai Aesch. Pers. 543 ; XiKTpaiv KoiTat Eur. Ale. 
925 ; KOLT-qs Xi/crpov Id. Med. 437 ; — hence yij/iai XiKTpa tivos to wed 
one, Eur. Med. 594 ; XiKTpa irpoSovvat, aiaxvvuv, etc., Eur. Or. 939, 
Hipp. 944, who uses the word very frequently : — aXXorpia, voBa, SovAa 
Xixrpa, of illicit connexions, Id.; cf. A«x°s. 2. the fruit of mar- 

riage, a child, Agathyll. ap. Dion. H. I. 49. 

X«KTpo-xap-f|S, is, enjoying the marriage-bed, Orph. H. 54. 9. 

XeXafBco-Oai, v. sub Xa/J^avai. 

XeXdO-rj, XsXaGovro, XeXa6eo-0cu, v. sub Xavdavai. 

XcX&Ka, XeXAkovto, XeXaKVia, v. sub Xaaicoi. 

\i\a\i\iai, v. sub Xa/xPavai. 

XtAa.o-p.cu, v. sub XavBavai. 

XeXaxtjTe, XtXdxcocn, v - su b Xayxavai. 

XeXeix pores, v. sub Xixpaui. 

XeXi)06T(i)S, Adv. part. pf. of XavOavai, like XaSpa, secretly, unobservedly, 
Plat. Ax. 365 C, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 165 ; to XeX. Anacreont. 15. 16. 

XeX^Ka, v. sub XaOKoi. 

XeXi|crp.cu, v. sub Xa.vO6.va1; but XeXflcrp.a.1, sub X7]t£o/mi. 

XeXC-qp-ai, old Ep. pf. to strive eagerly : — Horn, uses only the part. Ae- 
XXrjfiivos (and that only in II.), like an Adj., in sense of hasty, eager, tXne 
0' vtr' Ik fiiXiasv XeXtr/ixivos 4. 465, cf. 5. 690., 12. 106., 16. 552 : — also 
c. gen. eager for a thing, Ap. Rh. 1. 11 64: — in late Ep. also in 3 plqpf. 
with inf., XtX'vnro avdrjaai Id. 3. 1 158, cf. 646., 4. 1 109, Theocr. 25. 

196 ; also 2 sing. pf. AeAir/crcu, and 3 pi. plqpf. XeXirjVTO in Orph., 

Maxim., v. Lehrs Qu. Ep. p. 293. (Prob. for XeXiXTjftai, XcXiXtjpiivos, 

from XtXaiouai : v. sub *Xaai.) [r] 

XeXippe'vos, v. sub AiTrrai. 

XeXoyLo-p-tvcos, Adv. (Xoyifanat) advisedly, Hdt. 3. 104, Eur. I. A. 102 1. 
XeXi/pevcos. Adv. (Xvai) loosely, slowly, Hipp. Coac. 194. 
Xep|3d6i.ov, to, Dim. of Xip:0os, Byzant. word, Lob. Phryn. 74. 

X«p.p-apxos, 6, a commander of a Xifi^os, Hesych. 

AETVTB02, 6, a galley with a sharp prow, felucca, Dem. 883. 28 ; used 


923 

esp. by the Illyrians, v. Schweigh. Ind. Polyb. 2. a ship's cock-boat, 

and so metaph. of a parasite, oirtadev aicoXov9eT «d\af to> ; Xipfios ki- 
KeKXrjTat Anaxandr. 'OSuo-cr. 2. 7. 

Xtp.{3coST|S, es, (elSos) shaped like a Xi/iflos, Arist. Inc. An. IO.J9- 

Xep.p.a, otos, to, (Xiirai) that which is peeled off, peel, busk, skin, scale, 
etc., Hipp. 641. 44, Ar. Av. 674, Alex. Incert. 9, etc.: — metaph. of one 
who has been swindled, Anaxil. Incert. I. 5. 

Xcp-va, fj, a water-plant, Lemna palustris, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, I. 

Xcp.<t>os, 0, or T6, = Kopv£a, (iv£a, Liban. 4. 630, cf. Piers. Moer. 
p. 251. II. Adj. snotty, drivelling, Menand. 't-nofl. 13. (Akin 

to. X&pirn, X&m).) 

X«p.c)>a>STjs, es, (tTSos) drivelling, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 18. 

Xevriov, t6, the Lat. linteum, Ar. Peripl. M. Rubr. 4, Ev. Jo. 13, 4, 
Eust. Opusc. 298. 17 : (in Nonn., Xlvreov.) 

XsJevSiov, t6, Dim. of Ae£is, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 328, Epict. Diss. 2. 
I. 30, etc. ; — in Mss. sometimes Xe£l8iov. 

\e£eici), Desiderat. of Xiyai, to wish to say, Gloss. 

Xe|eo, Ep. imperat. aor. med. of Xiyai A. 1, Horn. ; cf. Xi£a>. 

Xef;t-0tjp or Xt£C-0T|pos, d, a word-hunter, cf. Lob. Phryn. 628. 

Xe|i0T)peco, to hunt after words, Gell. 2. 9, Socr. H. E. 6. 22. 

XejjtO-npta, 77, a hunting after words, Clem. Al. 125. 

Xc|iKO-Ypdc}>os, ov, a lexicographer, E. M. 221. 33. 

Xejjiicos, 17, 6v, of or for words : to Xe£i/c6v (sc. fiifiXiov), a lexicon or 
dictionary, A. B. 1094, Phot. ; v. s. Xi£is 11. 2. II. d Xt£acos,= 

XegiKoypcupos, of Suidas, Jo. Gaz. 

Xejjis, teas, -fj, (Xiyai) a speaking, speech, opp. to ojSjJ, Id. Legg. 816 D ; 
X. if) jTpSfis saying or doing, Id. Rep. 396 C. 2. a way of speaking, 

diction, style, 7; iv9aSe X. the style used here (in courts of justice), Id. 
Apol. 17 D; Movcrr/s X. poetical style, Id. Legg. 795 E ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 
3.9,8 sqq., Poet. 6. 6, etc.; Kara. Xi£tv grammatically, Anth. P. 11. 
140; opp. to irapai A., Cic. Att. 16. 4. II. a single word or 

phrase, Polyb. 2. 22, I, etc. ; Tats X. xPV a ^ al Ta * s ai/raTs Id. 6. 46, 10 ; 
avTats Xi£eai or Kara Xi£iv word for word, Dion. H., Plut., etc. : — also 
collectively, upaTW nat T77S Xigeais the very words, Ath. 275 B. 2. 

esp. in Gramm., = 7Acuo'0"a II. 2, a rare or foreign word, or generally any 
word, that needs to be explained by another word (yXiiaorjua) : hence 
Xi£ets is the older term for a glossary, lexicon, 'PoSiaxal Xigets a glos- 
sary of Rhodian phrases, Ath. 485 E. 

Ae£i-d>&VT]S, ov, d, a Phrase-monger, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

X«£o, like Ae£ eo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. med. from Xiya>, A. I. 

X60VT-&"yxco vo S, ov, (ayxw) lion-strangling, dub. 1. in Call. Epigr. 35, 
ubi Bast Xeoi/TdxAaii/os. 

Xeovrdpiov, to, late Dim. of Xicuv : — as fem. pr. n., Epic. ap. Diog. 
L. 10. 5. 

X«ovt(tj, contr. -^fj (sub. Sopa), rj, a lion's skin, fem. of XeovTtos, Hdt. 
7.69, Ar. Ran. 46, Plat. Crat. 411 A, etc.: poet. XeiovT-fj, Anth. Plan. 
185 : also X«ovT«ia, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xsovreios, a, ov, also late os, ov, of a lion, aiavpva Aesch. Fr. 101 ; 
Sip/ia. Theocr. 24. 134: lion-like, Swa/iis Epich. ap. Fulgent. Myth. 3. 
I : 77 AecWeios 7rda= opo&ayx'n, Geop. 2. 42, 3. 

XeovTTjSov, Adv. like a lion, 2 Mace. II. II. 

XeovTiacris, ecus, 77, the early stage of iXtcpavTtaais, Oribas. p. 61 Mai. 

XsovTidco, to be like a lion, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 937. 

XeovTiSevS, iais, o, a young lion, Ael. N. A. 4. 47. 

XeovTiKTj, 77, synonyme for the plant KaitaXia, Diosc. 4. 123. 

XeovTiov, to, Dim. of Xiwv, Theogn. in A. B. 1394. 

XeovTO-Pdp-cov, ovos, 6, (fiaivai) : — aKatyn X. a vase resting on a lion or 
lion's feet, Aesch. Fr. 210. [a] 

Xeovto-Potos, ov, feeding or keeping lions, Nonn. D. I. 21. II. 

pass. XeovTO-PoTos, fed on by lions, x^P a Strabo 747. 

XeovTO-8dp.as, avros, 6, lion-tamer, Pind. Fr. 53, in ace. Aeoi'ToSd/ttii'. 

XeovTo-Sfpijs, ov, d, (Sepos) like a lion's skin, tawny, Orph. Lith. 613; 
Lob. Paral. 226 suspects X€ovto86/jit]V. 

XeovTO-8i<J>pos, ov, in chariot drawn by lions, 'Fin Anth. P. 6. 94. 

X€ovto-«i8tis, is, lion-like, Ael. N. A. 12. 7. Adv. -8a)s, Eccl. 

XeovTO-Oupos, ov, lion-hearted, Byzant. 

X€ovTO-Kt4>oXos, ov, lion-beaded, Luc. Hermot. 44. 

XeovTO-Kop-os, ov, tending or rearing lions, Opp. C. 3. 53, Philostr. 71 2. 

Xeovro.-p.dxos, ov, fighting with a lion, ap. Cram. An. Ox. 2. 48. 

XeovTO-p.iY'f|S> is, (luyvviii) produced between a lion and another animal: 
half lion, half something else, Poll. 5. 38. 

Xeovro-popcjios, ov, lion-shaped, Horapollo I. 21. 

X6ovTo-u,vpp.T]£, 77/fos, 6, half lion, half ant, Arcad. 19. 

X«ovTo-irap8os, d, a leopard, also Xtoirapbos, Achm. Oneir. 273. 

XeovTO-ireVciXov, Td, a plant, Leontice leontopetalum, Diosc. 3. IIO. 

X€ovto-iti9t|Kos, d, a lion-ape, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 

Xeovro-irdSiov, Td, lion's-foot, a kind of cudweed, Diosc. 4. 131. 

XeovTb-rrovs, d, 77, ttovj/, Td, lion-footed, Eur. Oed. 1. 

XtovTO-trpoo-coiTOS, ov, lion-faced, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 416. 

XcovTO-rpocjua, 77, a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

X«ovtoCxos. ov, (*X°i) having or keeping lions, Marin. V. Procl. 19. 


924 

,\eov7o-<j>6vos, ov, lion-tilling, Anth. P. 6. 74, Chtistod. Ecphr. 137 : — 

to X. a Syrian insect that poisons lions, Arist. Mirab. 146, cf. Ael. 

N.A.4. 18. 

XeoVTO-<)>6pos, ov, bearing the figure of a lion, Luc. Hermot.44. 

A€ovTO-cj>tiT|s, is, of lion nature, Eur. Bacch. 1 1 96. 

Xeovto-xXcuvos, ov, clad in a lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 94. 

XsovTo-xopTOs, r), ov, Lob. Paral. 466 : — eaten by a lion, fiovfiaXts 
Aesch. Fr. 304. 

X€ovt<5-v|;vxos, ov, (fvxv) lion-hearted, Schol. II. 5. 639. 

X«ovtcoSt)s, es, = Xeovroei5ris, Arist. Pol. 8.4, 2, Plut. Alex. 2 : — to X. a 

lion's spirit, Plat. Rep. 590 B. Adv. -Sais, Ath. 15 2 A. 

Xeovt-uvujios, ov, named after a lion, Tzetz. 

Xed-irapSos, 6, a leopard, Theognost. Can. p. 98. 12, Eccl. 

X60iipY<5s, ov, — Xtaipyos, blamed as <popruc6v by Poll. 3. 134. 

XEiraSeuop.ai, Dep. (XEn-as) to fish for limpets, Hesych., Phot. 

X€Tro8vio-rf|p, rjpos, 6, the end of the XiiraSvov, Poll. I. 147. 

XeiraoVov, to, a broad leather strap fastening the yoke (£vy6v) under 
the neck, and joined to the girth {/uicxaXicrr)p), Lat. antilena, mostly 
in pi., as II. 5. 730., 19. 393, Aesch. Pers. 191, Ar. (v. sub tcaTaTefiVco) ; 
in sing., Anth. P. 4. 3, 47 ; and so metaph., dvayKijs dvvai XeiraSvov 
Aesch. Ag. 217: — on Eum. 562, v. sub \ana8v6s. — A later form was 
Xirrapvov, ace. to Apoll. Lex. Horn. s. v. \4ira8va. 

X€-T<iBo-T«p.3.x<>-< T EX3x°-YSX«o-Kp(ivi.o -Xgl«|j8vo - Spiji, - ijirOTpip.p.3TO - 
<nX4>to-irapao-p.«XiTO-KaTaK£x0n«vo-Kix\- sirlKOtro-iicj)© -d>aTTO -irepi - 
o-TSp-SXsKTpiio v-oiTT-£7K€()>a\o - ki -y kXo - -jteXeio - XS 7(00 - o-tpaio - (3d\T)- 
TpaYavo-iTTepiJYciJv, Com. word used by Ar. Eccl. 1 1 69, the name of a 
dish compounded of all kinds of dainties, fish, flesh, fowl and sauces. 

Xeird£ a>, = triocrai, Strattis Incert. 19, Hesych. 

Xeiratos, a, ov, (Xiiras) of a scaur or cliff, dcppvrj Eur. Heracl. 394 ; 
rocky, rugged, x^^jv, vamj Id. Hipp. 1248, I. T. 324. 

X^ir-ap-yos, ov, (Xiiros) with white skin or feathers, Kipitos Aesch. 
Fr. 291. 5 ; of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 4. 45 : X., of an ass, Nic. 
Th. 349. 

Xtiras, to, (Xe'jnu) a bare rock, scaur, Simon. 88. I, Aesch. Ag. 283, 
298, Eur. Phoen. 24, etc. ; also in Thuc. 7. 78. 

Xeiras, aSos, 77, a limpet, Lat. patella, from its clinging to the rock (Xi- 
iras), Epich. 23 Ahr. ; Iboirep Xeir&s Trpooexoiitvos Tip movi Ar. Vesp. 105, 
cf. Plut. 1096. 

Xeirao-T'ri or XeiracrTT), j), (Xerras) : — a limpet-shaped drinking-cup, Ar. 
Pax 916, Comici ap. Ath. 484 F sqq. 

XtTracrris, i7, = foreg., Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

X«ira.o-Tpov, t<5, an instrument for catching limpets, Hesych. 

XeitiSiov, to, (Xeiris) a small scale, Hero in Math. Vett. 255 (al. 
Xgttis). II. a Syrian plant, like pepperuiort, used in cases 

of scurvy, Diosc. 2. 205, Galen.: — in Ath. 119 B, 385 A, XtmSi or 
-8iv, t6. 

Xem8o-eiST|S, es, like scales, Galen. 

A«iTi86-xaXkos, o, dub. for Xsn-is xaXicov, v. sub Xevis. 

Xsm86op.<H, Pass, to be covered with scales, tA XeXemSaifieva^TcL Xe- 
jrioWd, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 50. II. tcL oOTia, XemSovrat the bones 

scale off, Hipp. Fract. 774. 

Xe-jtiSiotos, 77, 6v, scaly, covered with scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2. 
68; to. XemtiaiTo: scaly-coated animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 13, etc.: — X. 
6wpr]£ scn/e-armour, Hdt. 9. 22, Dio C. 78. 37. II. 6 X. a fish 

of the Nile with large scales, Hdt. 2. 72 ; called Kvirpivos by Doris ap. 
Ath. 309 B. III. a kind of gem, Orph. Lith. 284. 

Xeirifco, (Xenos) to peel off the husk, skin or bark, Antiph. *iXo0. 1. 10, 
and Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 1, in Pass. : — metaph., Polyb. 10. 27, II. 

X«mov, t6, Dim. of Xeiris, thin rind, scurf, Hipp. Coac. 192. 

X«ms, iSos, 77, (Xiiru) a scale, rind, husk, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; X. a)ov an 
egg-shell, Ar. Pax 198 ; the cup of a filberd, Anth. P. 6. 22 and 10*2 ; the 
coat of an onion, Schol. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 5 : — usu., collectively, the 
scales offish, Arist. H. A. 3. 10, I ; XeiriSos cidrjperjs uio-irep IxdvoeiSios 
Hdt. 7. 61; of serpents, Nic. Th. 154; cf. <poXis: — Xenls xaXttov, the 
flakes that fly from copper in hammering, Lat. squama aeris, Diosc. 5. 
89 and 90 ; absol. Xeiris, Hipp. 614. 15 ; Xetrls irpiovos saw-dust, Heliod. 
Chirurg. p. 158 :— XettiSes (sc. x l ° vos )> snow-flakes, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
T 4. 13- 


\eovTo<povoS'~\eTT07rov$. 


XI 


Galen. 


X€Tio-p.a, imltos, to, that which is peeled off, peel, Diosc. 1. 22, 
Xemo-p.6s, 6, a peeling off, Eccl. 
Xemo-Tos, 57, 01/, peeled, Aquil. V. T., Eust. 1 246. 28. 
Xenopis, o, Aeol. for a hare, Lat. lepus, ap. Varron. R. R. 3. 12, L. L. 5. 
20 : cf. XePijpis. 



Hdt. I 138, Hipp. Aph. 1248; in pi., Hipp. 114 D:— v. sub Xeitcrj :— 
also of trees, Theophr. Sudor. 14. 

X 61 rp<ls, ASos, 7), poet fem. of X^p<5 s> rough, Xeirpds irirpa Theocr. I. 
40: also ?} X. a rock, Opp. H. 1. 129. 

X«irpdo>, to have or catch the leprosy, f men , Lxx ; X. r$r niartv Hipp. , 


1 146 G: — Ktphpiiov btr\poV Xewpa, the wine-jar is acid and mouldy, Ar. 
Fr.511. 

Xsirpiaoj, = foreg., Diosc. 1. 102, Porph. de Abst. 3. 7; X. t<u o\(/eis 
Schol. Ar. Av. 149. 

XeirpiKos, rj, ov, good for the leprosy, <pappxuca cited from Diosc. 

Xeirpos, a, ov, (for Xtirepos, from Xinos) : — scaly, scabby, rough, opp. 
to Xefos, Hipp. Aer. 79, 123, etc. : — leprous, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4, Lxx, 
etc. : — IptavTas l« XeirpZv with which Sep/i&Tcov is usu. supplied, (as if 
the toughest leather was made of mangy skins,) or better Aenpuiv, an 
unknown place, Ar. Ach. 723. 

Xeirponjs, J7T0S, 17, = Xiirpa, Jo. Chrys. 

Xeirpdop.ai, Pass, to become leprous, Lxx. 

Xcrrpvvop.ai, = Xeirp6o/uu, Nic. Th. 156. 262. 

XeirpuBTjs, es, (Xtnp6s) leprous, Rufus 227: — rough, rugged, Ael. 
N. A. 2.41. 

XeirpaHris, eq)», 17, a becoming leprous, Tzetz. 

Xe7rraKiv6s, r\, 6v, poet, for sq., Anth. P. 11. 102. 

XeirraX^os, a, ov, (Xeirros) fine, delicate, <pcuvtj II. 18. 571 ; so virfjetaav 

.. XeirraXeov ovptyyes Call. Dian. 243 : — also X. iav6v Ap. Rh. 4. 1 69 ; 
irSSes Nonn. D. 9. 230 ; &fjp, Xvyoi, etc., Anth. P. 10. 75., 7. 204 ; — 
metaph. feeble, 0v/ioio-t Manetho 1. 165. 

Xeirr-eirC-XeirTOS, ov, thin-upon-thin, i. e. thin as thin can be, Anth. P. 
II. no; cf. Kv&ciriKv&oi, irainrfmTraTnros, <pavXfiri<pavXos. 

XsimiYopeci), (d7op6t5cu) = X€7rToXo7e'cu, Caesar. Dial. 1, Interr. 28. 

X«irrr|KT|S, it, (d/nj) fine-pointed, delicate, Hesych., Phot. 

Xsirrms KpiOi), fj, a kind of fine barley, Geop. 3. 3, 12. 

Xeirro-pXaoros, ov, with feeble shoots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 11. 

X€7tto-P6t]S, ov, 6, with fine or delicate voice, Cyrill. 

XeirT6-Pvp<ros, ov, thin-skinned, Schol. Ar. Eq. 316. 

XeirTo-YaaTpos, ov, with a small belly, Hipp. 1133 C. 

X«ht(5y«ios, ov, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 8, etc.; XeuToYews, tw, Thuc. I. 
2 ; (yaia, yrj) : — of a thin or poor soil : — pi. XenToyea, to., barren coun- 
tries, Phot., Suid. 

XsirTo-Yvup-uv, ov, subtle in mind, Luc. Jup. Trag. 27. 

X€ttt6-yp<i(X(jios, ov, written small or neat, Luc. Symp. 17. 

Xeirr6-Yp<"f >os ' ov > written small or neat, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23. 

Xeirro-SiiKTvXos, ov, with delicate fingers, Phile de Aran. 2. 

XtTToSEppxa, 77, thinness of skin, Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, 3. 

X€TfTo-8epp.os, ov, with thin or fine skin, Hipp. 487 ; Sup. -oraros, 
Arist. Probl. 10. 5. 

Xeirro-Sojios, ov, slightly built, slight, ireiapM Aesch. Pers. 1 1 2. 

Xtirro-eirtcij, (tlweTv) =XeTrroXoyeai, Cyrill. 

X«irT6-0piJ, Tptxos, 6, 17, with fine hair, Hesych. s. v. Tavv6pi£. 

Xtirro-Bpios, ov, (dpiov) with thin, fine leaves. [Properly 1, but t in 
Nic. Th. 875, metri grat. ; cf. 6piov.~] 

XeirTo-tvos, ov, (is iv) with fine fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. [r] 

Ac-irTO-K(iXap.o?, of, with fine stalks, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2. [a] 

X«irr6-Kapiros, ov, with small, delicate fruit, Diosc. 3. 29. 

Xeirro-KapCov, to, a nut with a thin shell, Diosc. 1. 1 79, Geop. 10. 3, 3. 

XeitT6-KapiJ>os, ov, with thin, light stem, Diosc. 3. 27. 

XeTrr6-KVT)p.os, ov, spindle-shanked, Adamant. Phys. p. 374. 

XeuTo-KOireto, to chop fine or small, Diosc. 5. 85, Symm. V. T. 

XeirToXoY«o), to speak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. Nub. 320; tifpi 
tivos Sext. Emp. M. 1. 65 : X. ti to discuss in quibbling fashion, Luc. Bis 
Ace. 34, Dio C. 55. 28 : — so also, as Dep. XtirToXoyioptm, Luc. Prom. 6; 
tI Ttpos Tiva Id. Jup. Confut. 10. 

XsirroXoYfri, 17, subtle discourse, quibbling, Hermipp. Atj/i. 4, Philostr. 
21 : — also = Kviir6Trjs, A. B. 49. 

Xettto-Xoyos, ov, speaking subtly, subtle, <pp£ves Ar. Ran. 876, cf. 
Philostr. 515 ; to X. = XtTTToXoyia Anth. P. append. 70. 

XEirTop.epEia, 77, a consisting of small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, Plut. 
2.822 A. 

XEirro|i,£piF|s, is, (piipos) composed of small particles, as water and fire, 
opp. to &5p6s, Tim. Locr. loo E: Sup. -ioraTos, lb. 98 D, Arist. Coel. 
3. 5, 2. II. treated in detail or minutely, Ptolem. Geogr. 1. 22, 

Tzetz. : — Adv. -puis, Phot. Bibl. p. 4. 26. 

XEirTop.Epi|xv(a, 77, attention to trifles, Cornut. N. D. 18. 

Xt-n-To-p.fpip.vos, ov, (fiiptuva) taken up with trifles, Gloss. 

XEirT6-p/T)Tis, ecus, j), of subtle plans, Hesych. 

Xettto-hItos, ov, of fine threads, (papos Eur. Andr. 831, Ap. Rh. 2. 31 ; 
vt<f>iXr] Anth. P. 6. II. 

X«irTO-p.ii0«ii, =X£7TtoXo7e<u, Cyrill. 

Xeittov, t6, (sub. ivTtpov) the small gut, Hipp. 169 B, 191 B. II. 

(sub. v6pLiapLa), a very small coin, about a fourth of a farthing, Ev. Luc. 
21. 2 ; cf. Xetttos 6. 

Xeitt6-v«vpos, ov, with thin sinews, Adam. Physiogn. 2. 1, p. 375. 

XETrrfiirnvos, ov, (mjvlov) of fine fabric, v<pos Eubul. 'Saw. 1. 5 ; V. 1, 
XEirrovrjTOS, ov, (yioi) fine-spun. 

XtTTTo-TTOtEO), to make fine or small, Oribas. 19O Mai :— Verbal Adj. 
-iroiTjTiov, Diosc. 5. 103. 

Xeitto-ivovs, o, 17, with small delicate feet, Schol. Ar, Av. 1292, 


A67rr<Y>j0i£os— \e<r)(t}v6pios. 


X«irr6p-pi£os, ov,witb thin, delicate root, Schol. Theocr. 5. 123. 

Xeirrop-pOros, ov, thinly-flowing, Hipp, 1 2 79. 55. 

XeuTos, 17, ov, (ve7rcu, cf. Xionos) properly peeled, husked, pifupa re 

Xitrr eyivovro, ofbarley being threshed out, 11. 20. 497. 2. fine, 

small, Kovirj II. 2;. 506; «(5fts Soph. Ant. 256; re<ppa Ar. Nub. 177; 

often in Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. 3. thin, fine, delicate, often in Horn., 

who usu. applies 11 to garments, bdovai II. 18. 595 ; viirXoi, <papos Od. 7- 

97., 10.544; apaxyta 8. 280; fif)piv6os II. 23. 854; Xevrbraros X a ^~ 

kos II. 20. 275 ; /iros /3ods lb. 276; x a ^ K ^ s Ka ' Sdwwtes Pind. P. 12. 44; 

— so also in Eur. Med. 949, Thuc. 2. 49, etc. 4. of the human 

figure mostly in bad sense, thin, lean, meagre, opp. to 7raxvs, Hipp. Art. 

784, Ar. Eccl.539, Xenarch. Tlevr. 1.8, etc.; so A. x tL P Hes. Op. 495; 

GTTjdos Ar. Nnb. 1017 ; rpax^Xos Xen. Cyn. 5. 30; A«ttos roiv a/cfXo?v 
Luc. Navig. 2; X. vrrb fitpi/ivuiv Plat. Amat. 134 B ; of animals, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 4, I], 5. of space, like arevbs, strait, narrow, elaiOpvn Od. 

6. 264; em Xiirrov in a thin line, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 46, Polyb. 3. 115, 
6. €. generally, small, weak, impotent, Xeirrr) p.t}tcs II. 10. 226., 

23.590; eAiris Ar. Eq. 1244; ao<pa.Xeia Dem. 1472. 14; X. ixv>] faint 
traces, Xen. Cyn. 5. 5 ; — tcL Xewra rSiv npofia.rojv small cattle, i. e. sheep 
and goats, Hdt. 8. 137 ; X. irXota small craft, Id. 7. 36 ; X. KXijxaKia Ar. 
Pax 69 ; rb Xe-nrbrarov rod xaXJtov voyxa\iaros Plut. Cic. 29 ; v. Xerr- 
ruv 11. 7. light, slight, X. pnral kwvoottos slight buzzing, Aesch. 

Ag. 892 ; X. irvoai light breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; Xeirrais ki poitaiai on 
slight turns of fortune, Soph. Fr. 499. 8. of size or quantity ; X. 

uov'ts a little dust, Id. Ant. 256 ; X. irvplfia small, Ar. Lys. 1207. 9. 

of liquids, thin, Hipp. 412. 36 ; XenrcL dve/xietv Id. 169 B ; X. oTvos light 
wine, Luc. Merc. Cond. 18. II. metaph. fine, subtle, refined, 

vovs Eur. Med. 529 (cf. vbos lv) ; Xeirrbregoi jivBoi lb. 1081 ; Xeirrb- 
raroi Xrjpoi Ar. Nub. 359 ; X. ii.rjxava.a9ai Id. Ach. 445 ; A.. XoyiarrjS 
Id. Av. 318; A. teal a/cpifiris Antipho 124. 13 ; es rds rixyas iraxees, 
ovXeirroi Hipp. 295. 25 ; cf. XtnroXbyos : — so too Adv. -reus, X. fiepi/i.- 
vav Plat. Rep. 607 C ; A. Kal iwkvus e£era(eiv Amphis *(Aa5. I. 5 : — 
Hard Xeirrbv subtly, in detail, Cic. Att. 2. 18, 2. 2. of fine feel- 

ings, sensitive, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 246. 3. rarely of the voice, 

fine, delicate, Lye. 687 : neut. as Adv., Xerrrbv ap<piTiTrv@i£eiv Ar. Av. 
235 ; cf. XeirraXios. 4. of smell, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 5. of 

persons, oi X. the poor, Polyb. 25. 8, 3. — An irreg. Comp. Xemarepos is 
given by Phot. — Cf. Xe-nrbv. 

AeiiTO-o-apKOs, ov, spare of flesh, Geop. io. 64, 3, Schol. Theocr. 5. 94. 

XtTrTO-o-KeXris, is, thin-shanked, Arist. H. A. 2. 14, 3, Part. An. 4. 8, 4. 

X€irro-cr7rd6TjTOs, ov,fine woven, Soph. Fr. 400. [d] 

X«itt6-oto[jios, ov, with small mouth, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B. 

Xctttoo-uvt), r), = Xenr6rT)s, Anth. P. II. 1 10. 

X«irTO-a~uv9eTos, ov, of fine texture, KaXv/j-imra Antiph. 'A<ppoS. I. 10. 

XeirT0-<rxt8T|s, is, with narrow slit, Diosc. 3. 29, Poll. 7. 85 ; rcL Xerr- 
Totrx'8'? (sc. oavdaXta) Cephisod. Tpocp. 2. 

X«irr6-<rci>|Aos, ov, with thin or taper body, Eust. 1288. 40. 

XeTTTOTrjS, tjtos, r), (Xenrbs), thinness, Hipp. V. C. 896. 2. fine- 

ness, delicacy, leanness, opp. to ir&xos, Plat. Rep. 523 E, Tim. 58 B, 
etc.; in plur., Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 13: — weakness of body, Plat. Legg. 
646 B. II. metaph. subtlety, Ar. Nub. 153, Luc. Bis Ace. 2. 

XeirTO-TOp.«o, to cut small, mince, Strabo 727, Eust. Opusc. 63. 2. 

XtTTTO^rpaxuXos, ov, thin ox fine-necked, Arist. Physiogn. 5, Alex. Mynd. 
ap. Ath. 392 C. [d] 

X€irTO-TpT)TOs, ov, (rirpaoj) with small holes, Diosc. 5. 138, Galen. 

Xeirr6-Tptx°S. ov, = Xeirr60pi£, Arist. H. A. 3. 11, 10, etc. 

X«TTOvpY«<i>, to do fine work, esp. of joiners and turners, Plut. Aemil. 
37., 2.997 D: — metaph. = XeirroXoyiai, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plat. Polit. 262 
B, 249 D. 

Xtirrovp-yTjs, is, finely worked, eoOos h. Horn. 31.14: finely cut, pifai 
Nic. Fr. 3. 9. 

Xeirrovp-yia, fj,fine workmanship, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 4 : metaph. acute- 
ness, Themist. 448. 19 Dind. 

XeirToup'Yos, ov, (*epyai) producing fine work, esp. in wood, Diod. 

XeirTO-iJ<J>T|s, is, (vepaivtu) finely woven, Luc. Amor. 41, Alciphro 3. 41. 

Xeirro-<f>aT|S, is, feebly shining, Nonn. D. 5. 1 70. 

Xcitt6-(J>Xoios, ov, with thin bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2, etc. 

X«itt6-<JhjXXos, ov, with thin leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 5. 

X«ttt6-<J><i)VOs, ov, with small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 13. 

Xeirro-xeiXif|S, is, thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7 ; v. 1. XenrbxeiXos, ov. 

XtiTTO-xpus, onos, 6, t), with delicate skin, Eur. ap. Cic. Fam. 16.8, Fr. 
Incert. 59 Orell. : vulg. Xenrai xporrl. 

X*Trr6-xvXos, with thin or little juice, Theophr. H. P. 6. 16, 5. 

\enTO-i\ia\iaQos, ov, with fine, light sand, Aesch. Supp. 3, ex emend. 
Pauw. pro XiTrroptaOwv or -(iatpuiv. 

XeirTOGj, = Xettrvvai, Gloss. 

Xtirruvo-is, r), attenuation, Hipp. Prorrh. 107. 

XeTT-ruvTiKos, -t), ov, of ox for making thin, attenuating, Diosc. 5. 89: — 
c. gen. x v ^ s X. alpuaros Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

X€irTvvo> : f. vvu Lxx: aor. iXiwrvva Hipp. 1164 F. — Pass., aor. tA«7r-JL 


925 

TuvBrjv Id. 1354 H : pf. XtXiirrvapMi Id. 454. 20, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3 ; 
but inf. XeXtTTTvvdai Ath. 552 E: (Actttos.) To make thin or meagre, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 4; A. rb ffxvp-a rSiv raypuiraiv Polyb. 3. 1 13, 8 (cf. 
XtnrvOfiSs) ; (p(uvr)v (iaptiav . . Xenrvvaiv Babr. 103. 5 : to digest food, 
Plut. 2. 689 D, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; A. Arjovs icap-nov to thresh out 
or winnow grain, Anth. P. 9. 21. II. Pass, to be reduced, grow 

lean, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3, etc. ; robs wjiovs XeirrvveoOai 
Xen. Symp. 2. 17. 

X€ittvo|i6s, b, a thinning of the line of battle, Aelian. Tact. 49. 

Xemipiov, rb, Dim. of Xiirvpov, a small husk, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
242. 27, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, Theocr. 5. 95. [v] 

XeTriJpioco, to strip off the husk, to peel, Hesych. 

Xe7ri5pia>8T|s, £S » («tSos) like husks, consisting of coats or layers, like the 
onion, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

Xenrvpov, t<5, (Acttos) a rind, shell, husk, Batr. 131, Diosc. Parab. I. 95. 

XeirOpos, a, ov, in a busk, rind, etc., Nic. Th. 136. 803. 

XeirCptoS-ns, ts, = Xenvpi&jSrjS, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 7., 9. 9, 6. 

Xeiruxovov, rb, — Xiirvpov, one of the coats of an onion, Lat. tunica 
cepae, Theopomp. Com. 'OS. 2, Plut. 2. 684 B. [u] 

AE'IKl, fut. Ae7ra; (diro-, !«-) Eur., Ar. : aor. iXt\pa II., v. a7ro-, Ik-): 
— Med., Alex. A7]p.rjrp. 5. — Pass., fut. (K-Xawqao/xai Erotian.: aor. 2 iic- 
XaiTTJvai Ar. Fr. 211 : p. diro-XiXe/xpLai Epich. 109 Ahr. (Hence Xiiros, 
Xenis, Xiirvpov, Xenros, Xo-nos, Xoiris, Xoffbs, Xumos.) To strip off the 
rind ox husks, to peel or bark, nepl yap pa I x a ^ K ° s eXeiptv <j>vXXa re 
Kal tpXoibv II. I. 236 ; to shell, Nic. Fr. 10. 6 ; cf. eKXiirai. II. 

metaph., in Com. poets, to hide, i. e. thrash, Plat. Com. at &q> Up. 5, cf. 
Meineke ad Timocl. Uvkt. i, Apollod. Car. Tpafiptar. 1. 10; v. sub 
Sipco 11. III. Pass, sensu obscoeno, like 5i<peo6ai : hence to 

indulge in obscene gestures, Alex. Arjp.. 5, Mein. ad Mnesim. 'Ixrnorp. 
I. 18. 

XcT7ii8r]s, es, (elSos) like husks, etc. : also = A€7n/pos, Gloss. 

A«pva, 77, Lerna, a marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode of the Hydra, 
Eur. ; etc. : also Aipvn Strabo 37!> eic - '• — proverb. Aipva KaKaiv an abyss 
of ill, like 'IAids uaicSiv, ap. Hesych., so Cratin. Incert. 73, called the 
theatre Aipva Oearuiv: — Adj. Aepvaios, a, ov, Hes. Th. 313, etc.; also 
os, ov, Eur. Ion 191. 

A€o-|3id£cd, to do like the Lesbian women, Lat. fellare, Ar. Ran. 1308. 

Aco-j3ids, aSos, r), a Lesbian woman, Hermesian. 5. 54, Anth. P. 9. 26, 
etc. : — also Aeo-pis, iSos, II. 9. 271. 

Aco-pCJo), =Aeol3ia£a>, Ar.Vesp. 1346. 

Aco-pos, ;?, Lesbos, an island on the W. coast of Asia Minor, Horn., 
etc. : — hence Adv. Aeo-p60«v, from Lesbos, II. 9. 660 (664) ; Aeo-poQi, 
at Lesbos, E. M. 25. 13 : — Adj. Aeo-ptos, a, ov, Lesbian, of Lesbos, Hdt., 
etc. ; proverb., nerd Aiofitov whbv of those who are judged second best, 
v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 159 ; — Aiofiiov Kv/ia ox kv/i&tiov (v. sub 
icv/mx 1. 2), Aesch. Fr. 70. 2, Vitruv. 4. 6, 2 ; Aeafiia oIkoSopt) ogee 
mouldings (?), Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7. II. rb Aiafliov, of a 

ship, = Sevripa rpbwts, Poll. I. 85. 2. a drinking-cup, Anth. P. 

append. 31.4, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 B. 

Xeairis, j8os, ij, = eXeams, Alex, word, Hesych. 

Aeo-xdijco, (Xiaxv) l0 prate, chatter, Theogn. 613 : so Xeoxaiva>, Peri- 
ctyone ap. Stob. 488. 54, Call. ap. Hdn. it. y\ov. Ae£. 9. 

Xeoxn, r), (Xiyai) a place where people assembled for conversation, a 
favourite resort for idlers or beggars, coupled with the smith's shop, ouS' 
ediXeis evSetv xaXicqCov is SSfiov eX8un> r]i ttov es XiaxV Od. 18. 329 ; 
ircip 5' '16 1 xaXtcewv BSncov Kal kiraXia Xiaxv Hes. Op. 49 1, cf. 499 : 
— later, any public arcade or corridor, used as a lounge, like the scholae 
porticuum of the Romans : — esp. at Sparta and in other Dor. cities, a 
sort of club-room, Cratin. IIAout. I. 3, cf. Paus. 3. 14, 2, Plut. Lycurg. 
1 6. 24, Muller Dor. 4. 9. § 1 : such places were often splendid buildings, 
being specially dedicated to Apollo (cf. Xeaxtvbpios") ; one at Delphi 
was adorned with paintings by Polygnotus, Paus. 10. 25, 1 ; among the 
Cnidians the council-chamber was called Xioxy, Plut. 2.412 D, cf. 298 
D ; so of the Olympian council-ball. (The word is strictly Ion. : hence 
aSoXeaxeoi.) II. talk or gossip, such as went on in the Xiaxai 

(cf. Xeax r l v ^ al > i'XXeaxos, ireptXeaxV vevT0S > TpoXeaxT}vevonai), fia- 
Kpal X. Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. I. A. 1001, Poeta ap. Ath. 32 C, Anth. P. 13. 
6 : — in good sense, conversation, discussion, Xioxts yevoftivr/s Hdt. 9. 
71 ; aniKiadai es Xioxy^es Xoyovs Hdt. 2. 32 ; so TTpbs e/ifjv Xi<xxV v 
to conversation with me, Soph. O. C. 167 : a debate of the council, Id. 
Ant. 160 ; Zeiis aTrrj^idaaaro as Xicxas (sc. rds 'Epivvs) Aesch. Eum. 
366. 

X*oxni la > aT0J > T d\ idle talk, Hipp. 1285. 27. 

Xtoxqvtta, r), gossip, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

X«o , x i l v * VT 'n s > "''i °, a gossip, chatterer, Ath. 649 C. 

Xe(TXT)V6iiti>, (Xiaxv) t0 c ^ at or converse with, rivi App. Civ. 2. 91 ; 
also in Med. to chat, converse, Hipp. 24. 6., 88 C, 454. 9. — Hdt. has the 
compds. TrepiXeax T ) v€VT0S < irpoXeax r l Vi ^ al - 

X«o-xt|vitt|S, ov, b, = Xeaxr)vevrt)s, Suid. 

X€o-XT|v6pios, b, epith. of Apollo, as guardian of the assemblies in the 
Xiaxat, Plut. 2. 385 C, Harp. 


926 

\«(rxiiv(&Ttis, ov, 6, =\(0xV vevT fy '-~ a ^bolar, pupil, Thales. ap. Diog. 
L. 2. 4. On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. p. 44. 54. 

A€<rx , np«i>, = Ae<rx<£C <u > Hesych., prob. f. 1. for Xtaxrivitu. 

Xtoxris, ov, 6, a talker, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 40. 

Xevy3A«os, a, ov, {XoiySs, Xoiyios, Xvypos, Lat. lugeo, luclus) : — I. 
of persons, in sad or sorry plight, wretched, pitiful, ittoixv XevyaXiaj 
ivaXiymot Od. 16. 273, cf. 17. 202 ; XevyaXioi eao/itOa 2. 61 ; so Xev- 
yaXiais x cu P e "' t0 come ill off, II. 13. 723. 2. of conditions, etc., 

wretched, melancholy, vvv hi ya XevyaXiw Oavarqi tijiapTO aXwvai, i. e. 
by drowning, II. 21. 288, Od. 5.312; by the halter,Od. 15. 359; Kr)5eai .. 
XevyaXiotaiv 15. 399 ; aXyeat A. 20. 203 ; TroXi/ioio neBrjOere A. II. 13. 
07 ; ev Sat A. 14. 387 ; <ppeal XevyaXir/oi md^oas 9. 119 ; XtvyaXiois 
iirieacri 20. 109 ; A. rjBta Hes. Op. 523 ; 770177 75 2 : — *He word is rare in 
later Poets, as A,. K&pos Theogn. 1 176; aviai Ap. Rh. I. 295 ; rarely of 
external objects, A. x 17 ^" nenivai/iivos a sorry tunic, Philet. ap. Strab. 
168 : — in Soph. Fr. 904, jixipov XevyaXiov is explained in E. M. by vyp6v, 
in Phot, by SiaPpoxov. 

XetiKa, rd, strictly neut. pi. from XevicSs. I. the menstrua alba of 

young girls, opp. to epvOpa, Hipp. 1 1 28 H, Arist. H. A. 7. I, 6. II. 

thin fine shoes, Alex. Tap. 4. 

Xeuxata, 77, a kind of strong hemp used for cordage or tackling, per- 
haps the Spanish spartum, Moschio ap. Ath. 206 F, Artemid. 3. 59, 
Hesych. II. = A«5«77 ii, C. I. no. 2525 6. iii. a. b. 79 (p. 392 c ). 

Aeuxaivo) : pf. pass. XeXtvicaa pxu Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 B : (Aeu- 
kos.) To whiten, blanch, bleach, Xevxatvov vSwp gearrjs iXaTT/ai Od. 

12. 172 ; so A. oAa poBiois, A. p69ia Eur. Cycl. 17, I. T. 1387 ; is yivvv 
tpirei Xevicaivaiv 6 XP^ V0S Theocr. 14. 70 : — Pass, to be or become white, 
Arist. Gen. An. 1.21,9, Ap. Rh. 1. 545, Diphil. 1. c. 2. to make 

bright or light, ■qibs Xtvicaivei <pws morn brightens -up her light, Eur. 
I. A. 156. II. intr. to grow white, Lxx ; cuppoto with foam, Nic. 

Al. 170. 

X«vK-aKav9a, 7), white-thorn, a kind of thistle, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

\euK-A\<j>iTOs, ov, rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath. 1 60 B. 

AevK-afjnruij, vttos, 6, 7), with white head-band, Opp. H. 4. 238. 

XeuK-d.v9eu.ov, t6, white-flower, like xP va "- v ® e l J - 0V > name of several 
plants of the camomile tribe, Diosc. 3. 154, Plin. 21.93 : also XeuK-av9e- 
jiis, (80s, 7), Plin. 22. 26. 

\«VKa.v0T|s, is, (avBioi) white-blossoming, Nic. Ther. 530 ; generally, 
blanched, white, aiituna bodies, Pind. N. 9. 55 ; XevKavOh K&pa Soph. 
O. T. 742, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 165. 

XeuKav9(£<o, to have white blossoms, generally, to be white, Hdt. 8. 27 ; 
of snow-clad hills, Alciphro 3. 30 ; x i " vt Xevnav$i£ovaas aTyas Babr. 45. 
3; oitfuz A. yvif/co Stob. 74. 27. II. so also in Pass., Sext. 

Emp. P. 1.44, Lxx. 

AeuKavii], XeuKaviT|9ev, etc., v. sub XavKavla. 

XeuKavons, 77, opp. to fieXavais, a whitening, or a growing while, Arist. 
Phys. 5. 1, 5, etc. 

XevKavTtov, verb. Adj. one must bleach, Diosc. 2. 105. 

XeuKavTT|s, ov, 6, one that makes or paints white, Gloss. 

XevKav-riKos, 77, ov, of or for whitening, Schol. Plat. : — Adv. -kois, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 192, etc. 

XeuK-dp-yiXAos or AeuKap-yiAos, ov, of or with white clay, Strabo 
440. II. as Subst., 77 A. white clay, ap. Plin. 

XeuKas, ASos, poet. fern, of Xevtcos, Nonn. Jo. 3. 20, etc. ; -trirpa A. 
Eur. Cycl. 166 ; hence the promontory of Epirus was called Aeuads, first 
in Od. 24. II. II. a plant of the lamium kind, Diosc. 3. 113, 

cf. Nic. Th. 849. 

XeuK-ao-ms, tSos, 6, 77, while-shielded, of a Trojan, II. 22. 294 ; of the 
Carians, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 15; of a Maced. corps, Plut. Cleom. 23 ; — in 
Trag. the Argives only are XivxaamSes, Eur. Phoen. 1099, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 90 (XtvKoirpewTjs Aecus), Soph. Ant. 106 ; — not because they wore 
plain shields without any device (which were common to all Greece, 
v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), but no doubt because white was the Argive colour. 

AevK-auYT|s, is, white-gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. 4>iAo0. I. 20. 

AeuK-a)(aTT|s, ov, 6, the white agate, Plin. 37. 54. [xa] 

XeuKe'a, f. 1. for Xevmia in Artem. 3. 59. 

XeuK-eAe<|)dvTivos, 77, ov, white as ivory, Hesych. 

XeuK-epiveos, Att. -pivecus, 77, a kind of fig-tree, prob. bearing while 

fruit, Ath. 76 C ; XevK. iVxaSes Hermipp. ib., v. Meineke Hist. Com. 

P- 97- ( 
XcvK-lpuOpos, ov, whitish red, xpoia, Arist. Physiogn. 2.4. 
AeuK-epv9p6-xpovs, ovv > whitish-red-coloured, Nicet. Eug. I. 1 33. 
XeuK-epcoSios, 6, a bird, prob. the common spoonbill, Platalia leucerodia, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 12. 
Xctjkt], 77, the white leprosy, XiirpTjv rj XevicrjV (X etv Hdt - *■ I 3 8 '> *«" 

XVVfs not Xiirpai ual Xevnai Hipp. Prorrh. 1 14; A. dXtpovs re Plat. Tim. 

85 A ; cf. Foes. Oecon., Arist. Probl. 10. 4 sq. II. the white 

poplar, Lat. populus alba, used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007, Dem. 313. 

24. 2. a place at Athens where the taxes were let out to the 

farmers of the revenue, prob. so called from a poplar in the place, Andoc. 

17. 24 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 26. III. a plant, also avS P 6<raicts, , 


\eo")(tiva>T*]$ — Xev/coirapvcfyos. 


IV. in pi. the white spotson the nails, Alex. 


Diosc. Noth. 3. 150. 
Aphr. Probl. I. 146. 

XevKTjvai, at, chestnuts, from Aev/cai (or rather Atkai) on Mt. Ida, 
Galen. 6. 426. 

XevK^rjirdrCas or Aei>x-T n '5Tias, ov, 6, white-liver id, i. e. cowardly, 
Paroemiogr., Suid., A. B. 51. 

X«VK-T|ireipos, ov, with white soil, Geop. 2. 6, 39. 

XevK-^iperp-os, ov, with white or foaming oars, "Aprjs Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
283. 

XeuKTJp-ns, es, white, 6pi£ Aesch. Pers. 1056. 

Xewlvos, 77, ov, of white poplar, aritpavoi Arist. Oec. 2. 42. II. 

of XevKaia or Xev/cia, Hesych. (prob. to be written XtvK&vos). 

AeuKiinrCSss, al, daughters of Leucippos, nymphs worshipped at Sparta, 
Kopai A. Eur. L. 1466 ; cf. Siebel. Pans. 3. 13, 7. 

XeiJK-nriros, ov, riding or driving white horses : mostly, like Xevxo- 
TraiXot, epith. of the Dioscuri, Valck. Phoen. 609 ; and of men of rank, 
Ibyc. 27, Pind. P. 4. 207 ; of Persephone, Id. O. 6. 160 : — also A. ayvial 
full of white horses, Pind. P. 9. 146. 

XcvkIckos, 6, a fish, the white mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 3. 

XevKixns, ov, o, = Acukos, Theocr. 5. 147. 

XEUKO-f33<t>T|s, is, dyed white, cited from Schol. Soph. 

XevKO-PpSxtav, ov, with white arms or shoulders, Manass. 1160. 

AsvKo-'yeios, ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 4; X£uk6yecos, on/, Strabo 439 
(with v. 1. XevKo-yaios) : — of or with white earth. 

XEVKO-Ypa<t>ec>>, to paint in white, to shade in, like OKiaypa<pi<u, Arist. 
Poet. 6. 20. 

XevKO--ypad>is, iSos, 77, a kind of clay for painting white, Plin. 27. 78. 

XEUKO-Scpp.aTOS, ov, with a white skin or fur, Hesych. 

XeuKo-8icj)0€pos. ov, with a white skin, Hesych. 

XevKO-cpu9pos, ov, = XfvKipv6pos, Procl. par Ptol. p. 203. 

AevKo9ea, 77, the white goddess (cf. fitXavOia) ; under this name Ion 
was worshipped as a propitious sea-goddess, Od. 5. 334. 

XevK0-9p<jbuos a/i-rreXos, a white Bithynian vine, Geop. 5. 17, 4. 

XeuKo-9p».^, rptxos, 0, 77, white-haired, white, 7rAo«a/iOt Eur. Bacch. 
112 ; Kpiis Ar. Av. 971 ; in-woi Call. Cer. 120 : pi., Xtv/corpixa irp60aTa 
Strabo 784. 

X«VKo-9copa|, cLkos, 6, 77, with white cuirass, Xen. An. I. 8, 9. 

Xcvkoivos, 77, ov, made ofXevtcoiov, prob. 1. Theophr. ap. Ath. 689 D, 
cf. Hices. ibid., Philon. ibid. 675 E : — A. (sc. ori<pavos) Anth. P. II. 34. 

Xsukoiov, t6, for Xevuov "iov, literally white-violet, supposed to be the 
stock-gilly-flower, or (by others) the wall-flower, Diosc. 3. 138, Theocr. 
7. 64, etc. II. a bulbous plant, the snow-flake, Hipp. 570. 48, 

etc. ; flowering very early, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I ; joined with the nar- 
cissus and lily in Anth. P. 5. 114, 147. — Cf. iov. p] 

XeuKo-KapiTos. ov, yielding white fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18,6. 

Xeuicd-KavAos, ov, while-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

XEVKO-Kcpares, ot, white-horned, only in Hesych., where the order re- 
quires XtvitSKpares, which Salm. restored. 

X£VKO-K«ct>a\os, ov, while-headed, Hesych. 

Xevk6-kt|pos, ov, made of white wax, Hesych. 

Xcvk6-kop.is, iSos, 77, a kind of pomegranate, Plin. 13. 34. 

X«VKo-Kop.os, ov, white-haired, Poll. 4. 1 39 : — also Xevko-k6p.1]S, ov, 6, 
Tzetz. Posth. 659. 

Xeuico-Kpap.f3r|, 77, white cabbage, Geop. 12. I, 4. 

XcvKo-Kpas, aros, 6, 77, white-headed, Hesych. ; v. XiVKOniparts. 

Xevico-Kijp.(i>v, ov, white with waves, surging, 77'oVes Eur. Or. 993. 

X«uk6-Xi9os, ov, of white stone or marble, UTr/Xr] C. I. no. 2059. 43, cf. 
Strabo 236 ; aroai Id. 567. 

XsVKO-XtvTis, is, made of white flax, C. I. no. 155. 17. 

XeviKo-Xtvov, to, white flax for ropes and rigging, used esp. by the Phoe- 
nicians, Hdt. 7. 25, 34, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

XcvK0-X6(j>as, a, o, = sq., Eur. Phoen. 119. 

XevK6-\o<j>os, ov, white-crested, Ar. Ran. 1016, Philet. 14: — tout- 5 ava. 
A., prob. on this white hill, Anth. P. 7. 636. 

XsuKO-p.av.v19, iSos, 77, the white puxivis, Polioch. Kop. 3. 

XcvKo-p-aXXos, ov, with white wool, Eust. 403. 44. 

XcvKO-u.c\as, aiva, av, whitish black, Hdn. Epimer. 1 63, Tzetz. II. 

as Subst., = Ai06votos, Genelli in Wolfs Anal. 4. 478. 

X«vKO-iiET<oiros, ov, with a white forehead, Hippiatr. 253, Hesych. 

X«UK-op.4>d\ios, ov, with white navel, or centre, of fig-trees with a white 
stem, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1, 8. [a] 

XevKoV, T6, = XtvKOT7]s, Ar. Eq. 1279, Plat., etc. II. a white 

dress, Ar. Ach. 1024. III. the white of an egg, Arist. Gen. An. 

3-2* 1 ; 

XevKO-voros, 6, the south wind which cleared the weather, Lat. albus 
Notus (for the usual votos brought rain), Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 8. 

XeuKO-OTrupos, ov, with white fruit, prob. the Xev/cepiveos, Anth. P. 
9. 56. 

XeuKO-rrapeios, Ion. -'nos, ov, fair-cheeked, Anth. P. 5. 160. 

XEVKO-irdpC<j>° s > ov i w tih white-edged robe, Alexand. Mynd. ap.'Plut. 2. 
180 E. 


XcUKO7T67rX0S — \eV(T<TW. 


927 


Xcuko-itpitXos, ov, white-robed, Corinna 20 ; ■f/iiipa X. Lat. dies albo no- 
tandus, Hippon. Fr. 17. 

XeuKO-rrernXos, ov, white-leaved, Poeta de Herb. 8. 

X«vKo-iT«Tpov, to, a white rock, Pclyb. 3. 53, 5., 10. 30, 5. 

AeuKO-irrjxvs, v, gen. ews, white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1351, Bacch. 1206. 

XevKO-iribiv, ovos, 0, 77, white and fat, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 124. 

XeviccwrrXevpos, ov, with white sides, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 

XevKO-ir\-r|0T|S, is, filled with white, full of persons in white, iKKXrjaia 
Ar. Eccl. 387. 

XevKO-iroiKlXos, ov, motley-white, Schol. Theocr. 4. 45 : — as Subst. the 
name of a gem, Plin. 37. 62. 

XevKO-iroios, ov, that mattes white, Schol. Soph. Aj. 625. 

XcuKO-iroptp-upos, ov, white and purple, Nicet. Eug. I. 121. 

XevKo-Trovs, 0, 77, trow, to, while-footed, bare-footed, Bdw^ai Eur. Cycl. 
72, Anacreont. 8. 5 ; cf. ad Ar, Lys. 665. 

X€VKO-irpeirf|s, is, white-looking, white, Dind. Aesch. Theb. 90. 

XeuKo-irpuKTOS, ov, with white irpaiKTSs, a play on the words tvpvirpai- 
ktos and Aev/07 11, conveying a notion of cowardice, Callias IIe8. I ; Xev- 
Koiruyos in Alexis ap. Eust. 863. 29 ; cf. fieXafxnvyos. 

XevKO-urepos, ov, white-winged, of a ship, Eur. Hipp. 752 : — generally, 
white, vupas Aesch. Pr. 993 : tmipa Eur. Tro. 848. 

XeuKO-irrepu£, vyos, 6, 77, = foreg., prob. 1. Ion ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 835. 

XsuKo-irvyos, ov, = XevKoirpaiKTos, q. v. 

XevKo-irOpos, 6, fine wheat, in plur., Philo I. 614, 669. 

XfEvxo-iruppos, ov, pale-red, Tpixcu/uara Arist. Color. 6. 3. 

XeuKo-ircoXos, ov, with white horses, finipa. Aesch. Pers. 386, Soph. Aj. 
673; Tt6purnov Plut. Cam. 7: — mostly as epith. of the Dioscuri, like 
XeuKuntos, Pind. P. 1. 127 ; at Thebes, also of Amphion and Zethos, Eur. 
H. F. 29, Phoen. 606. 

XeuKo-poSov, t6, the white rose, Gloss. 

Xcvkos, 6, name of a fish (cf. XevxioKos), Theocr. Com. Beren. 4. 

Xcukos, 77, ov, light, bright, brilliant, clear, wtyXrj Od. 6. 45 ; XevKov. . 
TjiXios ws II. 14. 185 ; so A. (paos Soph. Aj. 709 (cf. infra 11. 3) ; aWrjp 
Eur. Andr. 1228; and of metallic surfaces, Xifins II. 23. 268: — also of 
water, bright, limpid, II. 23. 282, Od. 5. 70, etc.; A. va/xa Eur. H. F. 573; 
XevKOTaros lrorapLWV Call. Jov. 19 : — A. 70X1707 a glassy calm, Od. 10. 
94. 2. metaph. clear, plain, distinct, of the voice, Arist. Top. I. 

15, 13, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41 ; cf. ao/Mpos 11: — also of authors, Anth. P. 
II. 347, cf. Ath. 383 A ; while Lycophron is called ater, the obscure, by 
Stat. Sylv. 5. 3, 157 ; so in Adv., XevKorara most clearly, Euseb. H. E. 
I. 2. — Hence came, II. the common sense of colour, white, very 

often in Horn., but like all Greek names of colours very indefinite, from 
the pure white of snow (['iriroi Xevtcortpoi x l ovos II. 10. 437), to the gray 
of dust (II. 5. 503) ; A. yaXa, icpi, a\<ptTa, eXe<pas, oBovtcs, baria, laria, 
<papos, etc. ; A. &ppia = XevKnrnov, Eur. Phoen. 172 : later also of gray 
hair, A. icapa Tyrtae. 1. 23 ; A. yijpas Soph. Aj. 625 ; 0pi£ Id. Ant. 1093 ; 
Xtvua. yqpa owpuna Eur. H. F. 909, etc. ; — often of the human skin, 
white, fair, in Horn, as a sign of youth and beauty, II. 11. 573, Od. 23. 
240, cf. Plat. Rep. 474 E ; so also in Trag., A. irapeta, Tiaprjts Soph. Ant. 
1239, Eur. Med. 923 ; crdpf, Siprj Ibid. 1189, I. A. 875 ; but often with 
the notion of bare, irovs Id. Bacch. 665, 863, Ion 221, cf. Xevubirovs, Xev- 
Koai n : — later, white as a mark of effeminacy, like i<TKia.Tpa<p7)iiivos, 
blanched, white, pale, not bronzed by the sun and air, hence pale, wan, 
weakly, womanish, Ar. Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 19, 
Paroemiogr. ; cf. XevnoirpojKTos, Xevubxpais : — Xcvical <ppivts in Pind. P. 
4. 194 is expl. by the Ancients /uaivd/uei/cu, passionate, covetous, and so 
Bockh ; Dissen interprets it pale with envy, envious, while Herm. thinks 
it the same as Homer's XevyaXiat <ppives, (and perhaps there was a form 
Xevybs, 17, ov, which came to be confounded with Xtvaos) : — proverb., 
Xtvxbv dSivat to know black from white, Ar. Eq. 1279: — Aev/roi irrnoi 
were used by tyrants, ad Dem. Mid. 565. 27. — V. sub voce. XtvKrj, 77, 
XfvKov, t6, Xev/c&, t<£. 2. A. xpvo~6s, pale gold, i. e. gold alloyed 

with silver (prob. the same as ^X(icrpov), opp. to xpvabs airefOos. Hdt. 
I. 5°- 3. as white in opp. to black is a sign of joy, fair, happy, 

joyful, gay, Xtvubv ?\p.ap Aesch. Pers. 301 ; Xcvktj rjnipa, like Lat. Can- 
didas dies, a lucky day, Soph. Fr. 10; cf. Meineke Menand. 107, Catull. 
8. 3 ; 77 A. fijfos the vote of acquittal, Luc. Harm. 3. — MeXas is opp. to 
Xivk6$ in all its signfs. (V. sub Xevoaaj.) 

XeuKo-o-apKos, ov, with while flesh, Xenocr. de Aquat. 38, Ath. 31 2 B. 

X«vko-ot€4>iis, is, while-wreathed, of suppliant boughs, Aesch. Supp. 

Xe-UKooriKTOS, ov, (arisen) grizzled, 6pi£, Eur. I. A. 222. 
XevKo-o-i-oXos, ov, white-robed, Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 676. 
XevKC)-cr<j>vpos, ov, while-ankled/'HQa Theocr. 17. 32. 
XevKo-crcopctTOS, ov, with while body, dproi Antiph. '0/«p. I. 
Xcvk6tt|S, 77TOS, 77, whiteness, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plat. Theaet. 156 D, etc. 
XevKOTpTx«», to have while hair, Strabo 263. 
Xeuic6-Tptxos, ov, v. sub Xevn66pi£. 
XevK6-Tpo<J)OS, ov, white-growing, fivpra Ar. Av. 1 1 00. 
XtvKOvpyita, (*ipyai) to make while, C. I. no. 2749. 
XcuK-ovpos, ov, while-tailed, Hesych. 


XruKO-ij<{>T|s, is, of a while web, Eust. 1530. 56. 

XcuKo-4>aT]s, is, white-gleaming, \papiados Eur. I. A. 1054. 

AsvKo-cjjcuos, ov, whitish gray, ash-coloured, Ath. 78 A, Poll. 7. 1 29. 

XeuKO-()>avT|S, is, appearing bright or white, Byz. 

X«VK-6(j>0aAp.os, o, white-eye, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 62. 

XEVKO(j>X£'yp.otTC(ii, to have the chlorosis, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

X€UKO<|>XeYp.oTia, V> 'he beginning of the dropsy or chlorosis, also called 
Xevniiv (pxiypua, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XevKod^Xe-yH-aTU 15 ' ov, 6, one of a leucophlegmatous temperament, Hipp. 
Epid. 3. 1090. 2. = XevKocpXeypiaTujSes, vSepos Galen. 

XeuKO-^Xfyp-ai-os, ov, suffering from white phlegm, Hipp. 1133 B. 

XevKo4>XeY|i.aT(o8T|S, <s, (eZSos) affected with chlorosis, Hipp. II2I H. 

XevK6-<j)Xoios, ov, with white bark, Posidon. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

XevKO<pop€u, to wear white garments, Eccl. 

X«VKO-4>opTv6-xpoos, ov, white-skin-coloured, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D. 

X£t)KO-<J>6pos, ov, white-robed, Anth. Plan. 20. 2. bearing white 

grapes, Geop. 5. 2, 2. 

XevK-o<j>piJS, v, gen. vos, while-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 

X<=vk6-c|>u\\os. ov, white-leaved, Diosc. 4. 104, Plut. 2. 1152 D. 

XevKO-xiTCov, cuvos, 6, 77, white-coated, tf-naTa Batr. 37. [f] 

XsuKO-xXopos, ov, of pale green colour, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I . 
15 (bis). 

XeuKoxpooo, to be Xevnoxpoos, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. p. I. 955. 

XeuKoxpoia, 17, the colour white, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

XevKo-xpoos, ov, contr. -XP 0,U S< ovv -> white-coloured, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 13, etc.; heterocl. ace. XevKoxpoa nSpxiv Eur. Phoen. 322; pi. 
XevKoxpoas, Ptolem. Geogr. 7. 2 : — also -xpoios, ov, in Hipp. 1008. 

XeuKo-xpiio-os, ov, of pale gold colour, Plin. 37. 9. 

XsuKo-xpiop-ciTos, oi', = sq., Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 58. 

XevKo-xpoJS, euros, 0, 77, white-skinned, colourless, Eubul. 'Hx. I, Alex. 
'ItrocrT. I. 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2. I. 

XeuKo-vJ/apos. ov, whitish-gray, Hippiatr. 

XeuKoco, (Xcvkos) to whiten, XtvKccQds Kapa pLvprois Pind. I. 4 (3). 117: 
to paint white, plaster, to?xos XeXevnaifiivos Plat. Legg. 785 A ; ypafi/xa- 
Tfiov XfXevKaipiivov = XtvKaifiai 1, Dem. 1132.8. — Med., XevKovoOai oirXa 
to whiten their shields, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25, cf. 7. 5, 20. II. A. 

noSa to bare the foot, Anth. P. 9. 403 ; cf. Aeutfos 11. I. 

XsuK-coXevos, ov, white-armed, epith. of Hera, II. I. 55, T95, etc.; of 
Helen, Andromache, Arete, Horn., cf. Pind. P. 3. 176, etc. ; also of female 
slaves, Od. 6. 239., 18. 198., 19. 60. 

XEVKb>p.a, t6, anything whitened : a tablet covered with gypsum to write 
public notices on, a list, Lat. album, is Aeu«ai/ia ypacpeiv or avaypaipeiv 
Lys. 114. 40, ap. Dem. 707. 12, C. I. no. 2360. 40 : hence \v XevKuipiaoiv 
ypa<prjvai ' to be sold up,' Paroemiogr. : of the proscription-list, Dio C. 
47. 3, etc. II. a white spot in the eye, caused by a thickening of 

the cornea, a cataract, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 49, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 498 ; 
hence X€VKb>|iaTi£op.ai, to be afflicted with cataract, lb. : cf. -yAav- 
Haipuz. 

X«VKCi>p.aTa>8T|S, es, (e78os) affected with cataract, Erotian. p. 66. 

XetiKcov, wvos, 0, (XevKrj n) a grove of white poplars, Gloss. 

XeuKaHris, 77, = XcvKaipui 11, Hippiatr. 

Xsupos, a, 6v, (Affos) smooth, level, even, Xtvpa evl x&PV Od. 7- 1 23, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 1.67; ^meXias Xevpoiis yvas Aesch. Pr. 369; A. oT/ios 
aiOipos lb. 394 ; iv ipa/jaBai Xtvpq Eur. Hec. 699 ; viBov, irirpa Id. 
Phoen. 836, Bacch. 982. II. smooth, polished, £i<pos Pind. N. 

7. 39 ; Sippux . . Xfvpov tOrjKi jSods Anth. P. 6. 116. III. metaph. 

plain, simple, ooxppoovvq ap. Hesych. — The word is strictly Ion. 

Xsus, a supposed Dor. form for Xaas, Acts ; v. sub KaranavTrjS. 

Xciicrip.os, ov, (Xtvoj) stoning, x € 'p X. Eur. Or. 863 ; A. fcaTa<p6opai 
death by stoning, Eur. Ion 1236; davarov Xtvoipiov arav lb. 1239; 0a- 
vtiv Xivaiy-w vtrpiipmi Id. Or. 50 ; A. hovvai Siktjv lb. 614, cf. Heracl. 
60 ; A. apai curses that will end in stoning, Aesch. Ag. 1616 ; v. sub 
Ovfia. 

Xevo-p-os, ov, 6, (Aeijoi) a stoning, Aesch. Eum. 189, Eur. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 2. 258. 

Xeucrcrto, by good authors only used in pres. and impf., which in Mss. 
are sometimes written with single a : Ep. impf. Xtvoaov Od. 8. 200 ; Ion 
XevOffeo-Kov Emped. ap. Iambi. V. P. 67 : — a fut. Aftjcrtu in Anth. P. 15. 
7, Manetho 6. 93: aor. iXevaa Or. Sib. I. 235 and often in Manetho. 
(Cf. Sanskr. 16k, lokami, lokami {video) : Old H. Germ, luogem ; our 
look : — perhaps Xevnos, Xvn-n, ancpiXvirq, XvKocpws, etc., Lat. lux, luceo, 
are akin ; though these are referred to Sanskr. root rule, roke, (luceo) ; 
Curt. 87, 88.) 

Poet. Verb, to look or gaze upon, see, behold, c. ace, II. I. 1 20, etc., 
Pind. P. 4. 259, and Trag. ; c. part., trvpiroXiovTas iXevff<rop.ev Od. 10. 
30 ; of the gods, aOavaToi Xevcraovatv , 0001 aicoXirioi diKyaiv aXXrjXovs 
Tpiffovoiv Hes. Op. 248. 2. absol. to look, Xtiaaoiv em oivona 

■nbvTov II. 5. 771 ; KvkXwwoiv is yaiav iXevatroftev Od. 9. 166 ; is abrbv 
8.170, cf. Soph. O. T. 1254; is vdcop, is x*P as Soph. Phil. 716, Eur. 
Phoen. 596; A. -npooaai koI bmaaai II. 3. 109: — 6 fii) Xevooow, like d /«/ 
(iXiirojv, he that lives no more, Soph. Tr. 820; so d Xevooet <po\os Eur. 


928 \ev<rrrip — 

Phoen. 1084, cf. Tro. 269 : — c. ace. cognato, A. Sepyput Aesch. Pers. 81; 
\eirra, Seivbv X. tcopais Eur. Or. 224, 389 ; <p6vov XevaaovTe vpoaimai 
looking murder, Theocr. 25. 137. 

XevcrTTjp, rjpos, 0, (Xevai) one who stones, a sloner, Eur. Tro. 1039 ; tov 
VLaoav8pe<uv XevOTTJpa their oppressor, as in Cic. lapidator, Ael. N. A. 5. 
15 : — and so it may be taken in Hdt. 5. 67, where the oracle tells Clei- 
sthenes, "AfiprjBTOv pXv elvai 'S.itcvajv'itav /SadAea eiceivov Se XevtfTTJpa : 
but others explain it one worthy to be stoned, a scoundrel (a£ios Kara- 
XevoBrjvai Suid.). II. as Adj., Xevarrjp pupos death by stoning, 

Aesch. Theb. 199 ; A. virpos Lye. 1187. 

Xevcrros, T], ov, (Xevai) stoned, to be stoned, Hesych. 

Xeuo-tos, 77, ov, (Xevaaai) seen, visible, Hesych. 

AetJX6i|AOV«o, to be clad in white, Plat. Rep. 617 C. 

Xcvx-eiJJ-cv, ovos, 6, 77, clad in white, Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 53. 

Xevx-TJiraTtas, ov, 6, = Xev/cnrraTtas, Suid. 

Xetito : fut. /cara-Aevtra) Ar. Ach. 285 : aor. KaT-eXevaa Hdt., Thuc. — 
Pass., fut. XevaOfjaopat Joseph, c. Ap. 2. 27 : aor. kXevo6nv Trag. {Xevs, 
Xdas). To stone, Thuc. 5. 60; A. tterpois Eur. El. 328; XevaBrjvai 

trerpois Soph. O. C. 435, Eur. I. A. 1350. 

X«x a ' va> ' v - SUD Xeyaivai. 

Aexatos, a, ov, of or for a couch, cpvXXds Ap. Rh. 1. 1 182, cf. Theognost. 
Can. p. 9. 30 : — in bed, TeKva XexaTa, i.e. young birds, nestlings, Aesch. 
Theb. 292, as Lachm. reads for Xexeojv, metri grat. 

XexeiroiT), 17, (Xexos, Tola) grown with grass Jit to make a bed, i.e. 
grassy, meadowy, epith. of the towns Pteleos, Teumesos, and Onchestos, 
II. 2. 697, h. Ap. 223, Merc. 88 : — the masc. XexeiroiT|s, ov, of the river 
Asopus, from its grassy banks, II. 4. 383, Orac. ap. Hdt. 9. 43. — Horn, 
has both forms in the sing. ace. only ; the dat. in Hdt. 

Xex^P^S, es, bed-ridden, like KXivrjpns, Eur. Phoen. 1541. 

Xex'nP" 1 ) Ta, — evr]\aTa, Hesych. 

Xtxos, eos, to, (Xeyco A. 1) a couch, bed, Horn., etc. ; often in plur., esp. 
to denote a bedstead, v. sub SivarrSs, rprjTOS : cf. evv-q. 2. a kind 

of slate-bed, on which a corpse was laid out and borne, II. 24. 589, 702, 
etc. 3. the bed of marriage or love, epbv A. avrioaiaav II. I. 31 ; 

kpbv Xexos elo~a.vafia.ivoi 8. 291; Aexos 8' ya\vve Kal evvfjv 'H<paiffToto 
avaKTos Od. 8. 269, cf. 3. 403 ; so Ik Xexecav from or on the marriage- 
bed, Pind. P. 9. 64; erepca Aex 6 ' i- e - i n adultery, lb. II. 39; Xexos 
'HpatcXei ^varaaa Soph. Tr. 27; Kpvcpiov us exoi Xexos lb- 3°° ; mar- 
riage, often in Eur., Aexous yap .. ayvbv Sepas (sc. kart) Hipp. 1003, cf. 
835 ; — used by Trag., esp. by Eur., also in plur., Xexecov Aios evvareipa 
Aesch. Pr. 895 ; yrjpai peifa Ae'x>? to make a great marriage, Eur. El. 
936 ; A. aXXorpia lb. 1089 ; pucpd peyaXwv dpeivco .. Xexv lb. 1099 : — 
also for the concrete, aa Xexea thy spouse, lb. 481 (lyr.). 4. a 

bird's nest, Aesch. Ag. 51, Soph. Ant. 425. — A poetic word, used by Luc. 
D. Deor. 17. 1. — Cf. XeicTpov. 

kt\ocr Be, Adv. to bed, II. 3. 447, Od. 23. 294. 

Xe'xpios, a, ov, also os, ov Call. Del. 236 : — slanting, slantwise, cross- 
wise, Lat. obliquus, usu. with a Verb, A. bicX&^eiv Soph. O. C. 195 ; A. 
i/cmiTTUv, x^petv Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. 1168; TiOevai ras icecpaXds e-rrl 
yrjv Xexpias Xen. Cyn. 4. 3 : — metaph., A. rdv xepolv the business in 
hand is cross, Soph. Ant. 1345. 

XcxptS, Adv. slantwise, crosswise, Lat. oblique, Ap. Rh. 1. 1 235., 3. 238, 
1 160. (Cf. AexP'OS, Xucpicpis, Xucpoi, Aofds, Lat. liquus, obliquus or 
oblicus, licinus, luxare, limus; Curt. 540.) 

X«X">) 00s, contr. ovs, 77, (Aexos) a woman in child-bed, Eur. El. 652, 
654, 1 1 08, Ar. Eccl. 530, etc. ; of an animal, Opp. C. 3. 208 : — pi. Aex°t, 
Orph. H. 1. 10, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1010. 

Xex^'ias, 6.80s, 77, fem. of Xex&>'ios, vvpwpr) A. — Xexb, Nonn. D. 48. 848; 
A. <pvats Id. Io. 1. 13. 

P Aexwios, ov, (Aex<k) of or belonging to child-bed, XoeTpd Ap. Rh. 2. 
1014 ; Saipa Aex- presents made at the birth, Anth. P. 7. 166: — 'Peirjs . . 
Xexoa'Cov the place where Rhea bare her child, Call. Jov. 14. 

Aex">is, ioos, 7/, = Xex<*>> Ap. Rh. 4. 136, Call. Dian. 127, Del. 56, etc. : 
— as Adj. = Xexca'Cds, Nonn. Jo. 9. 3. 

Xeu-paTOs (oSos), 77, a way trodden by the people, a highway, Hesych. 

A«io-P6tt)S, ev 

X<ko8t]s or Xo.u>St|s, es, (Xews) popular, common, Gloss. 

XeciSiis, es, (Xas)=Xi8oXev<rTos, Theognost. Can. p. 9. 32 ; XuoBtjs in 
Hesych. 

AeuKopiov, to, the temple of the daughters ofLeos, Thuc. I. 20. 

X«(o-K<5ptjTOs, XcdoXeGpos, Xe^X^s : see the Adv. Xiais. 

AwnVH™' ^ 6tt,s ) t0 col ^ct people, Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. 

AEnN, ovtos, 6: Ep. dat. pi. Xeiovai II. 5. 782, etc.: Lat. LEO, a 
hon, j>peoiTpo<pos Od. 6. 130 ; alQoiv, X apoiros II. 18. 161, Od. II. 611 ; 
cf. Xis :— metaph. of Artemis, Z^s ae Xiovra yvvai£l 0rjice Zeus made 
thee a hon toward women, because she was supposed to cause their 
sudden death, II. 21.483 (where Xeaiv is used of a female) :— used of 
brave men, Eur. Or. 1401, 1555, Ar. Thesm. 514; hence, of cowards, 
oiKot AeovTes, ev pa X y 5' dXdnreices Ar. Pax 1 189 ; dvrl Xeovros m6r]Kov 
yevecBai Plat. Rep. 590 C ; v. sub £vpia>.— Lions were evidently well 
known to Homer ; they were found in Thrace as late as the time of, 


Xijdapyos. 

Paus., 6. s. 4 ; whereas Arist. represents them as found in Europe only 
in the mountainous parts of Macedonia and Epirus, H. A. 6. 31, 2., 8. 28, 
11. 2. the constellation Leo, Arat. 147. 3. = Aeo»»T77, a 

lion's sMn, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10 ; cf. dXwirT]£. II. a kind of 

crab, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 C. III. a kind of serpent, Nic. 

Th.454, Artemid. 2.13. IV. = Xeovrlaais, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

2.13. "V. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. 104. VI. 

Xeovres were men dedicated to the service of Mithras, v. vaiva in. (Ace. 
to Lucas, Quaest. Lexilog. § 6, from Ada) to see, as Spanoiv from Sepico- 
pai, SpaxeTv: — but cf. Afs, and Hebr. laish : v. Curt. 543.) 

AecoireTpia, j7, = A£ia Tterpa, Diod. 3. 16, Agatharch. p. 92, Lxx. In 
Hesych. Xtwnirpa, f. 1. for -ia. 

Xeupyos, oV, (Adv. Xeais, *epya>) one who will do anything, like pabi- 
ovpyos, -iravovpyos, audacious, villainous, a knave, villain, Aesch. Pr. 5 ; 
of actions, Xewpyd Kal Oepiard violent deeds and lawful, Archil. 79 ; 
XewpyoTaros, Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 9, Ael. N. A. 16. 5 : — cf. Xeovpyos, Xi- 
rovpyos. 

Xeus, ui, 6, Att. for Xaos, q. v. 

Xecos, Adv., Ion. for Xiav, entirely, wholly, at all, Archil, ioi ; elsewhere 
only found in the compds. Aecop-yos (q. v.) ; Xetu-KovrjTOs, -kovltos, or 
-KopT|TOs, utterly destroyed, Theognost. p. 9. 32, Hesych., Phot. ; Xew- 
XeOpos, XewXtjs, es, Heysch. ; Xcco-iraTnTOS, v. 1. in Soph, for XaKird- 
rrjros. — The old Gramm. explain it as shortd. for reXeais, Ap. Dysc. de 
Pron. 334, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 514 (ubi male Xeais), E. M. 560. 31. 

Aeto-erdKTepos, ov, only in Hdt. 9. 33, Xecuacperepov eiroifjaavro Tioa- 
p,evov made him one of their own people, their fellow-citizen. 

Xeio-(J>6pos, ov, bearing people, al pAXiara X. irvXai the gates of greatest 
thoroughfare, Hdt. 1. 187 ; exepopai Eur. Rhes. 881 ; 6S6s Philo 2. 109 ; 7) 
X. (sc. 686s), a thoroughfare, Plat. Legg. 763 C ; cf. Xeu>0aTos : — of a 
common prostitute, Anacr. 142 (156). 

XiftPoXos, ov, (Xds, /3aAAa>) pelted with stones, Hesych. 

AHTX1, f. £a : Ep. aor. eAA^a Ap. Rh. 2. 84. To LAY, i. e. to 
allay, stay, abate, like itavai, 'loopevevs 8' ou Xijye jxevos pieya II. 13. 
424, cf. 21. 305 ; A. yoov Anth. P. 7. 549: — c. gen., ovSe Kev ws en 
XeTpas epids Xf/^aipi (povoio would stay my hands from murder, Od. 22. 
63. II. more commonly intr. to leave off, cease, end, ov Ajjfai, 

trplv.. II. 19. 423 ; ev aol ptev Xf]£(o aeo 8' ap£opai II. 9. 97, cf. Hes. Th. 
48, Op. 366 ; oiS' er eXijye peyas 6e6s II. 21. 248 : often of wind, rain, 
etc., Xr)£avros ovpov Pind. P. 4. 520; if/ands Xfjyei, v6ros X. Aesch. Ag. 
1534, Soph. Aj. 258; A. pevos TjeXioio Hes. Op. 412; 77 f/pepa ovras 
eXr]£e Xen. An. 7. 6, 6 ; apa ru> tov awparos avOei XfjyovTi Plat. Symp. 
183 E ; A. [?) drpa-rrbs] /card 'AXnrjvbv ir6Xiv comes to an end at. . , Hdt. 
7. 216. 2. c. gen. to slop or cease from a thing, epiSos, xoAow, 

<p6vow, d-naTuiv, ttovov, x°P°S H- I. 319, etc.; doiSfjs Hes. Th. 48; 
KXavpAraiv Aesch. Pers. 705, etc.; epcoros Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc.; A. 
tov /3('ou i. e. to die, Xen. Apol. 8 ; (pvXXa X. ttt6p&oio Hes. Op. 419 ; 
also Xrjyeiv d-n epyaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 928. 3. c. part., oirore X-q^eiev 

deiSaiv II. 9. 191, cf. Od. 8. 87 ; ov irplv Xtj£o) . . evapifav II. 21. 224 ; so 
ijXtos X. <pXeyav Aesch. Pers. 365 ; Xrjyopev pupavres Ar. Pax 332 ; 
Ai77€i Kivovp.evov Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, etc. 4. A777. es ti to end 

in .. , Hdt. 4. 39 ; so A. kiri tivos App. Hisp. 73. Cf. Ttavopai. (It was 
orig. the same as A^yai in signf. 1, to try. Aufrecht compares Lat. lassus, 
langueo ; our slack.) 

XT|8fivov, t<5, the gum of the shrub XfjSov, gum-mastich, Hdt. 3. 112, cf. 
107, Galen., etc. (V. sub Kivvdpiajpov.) 

AflSapiov, to, Dim. of XySos, Ar. Av. 715, 915. [a] 

XtjSiov or Xt|Siov, to, Dim. of AjjSos, Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 E, Macho 
ib. 582 D sq., Philostr. ; and so Toup for Xfyov in Suid. 

X-fjSov, to, an oriental shrub, the masticb (cf. ox"' os )' on the leaves of 
which the gum XfjSavov or XaSavov is found, Cistus, Creticus, Diosc. I. 

128, Plin. 26. 30, 2 : — for Theocr. 21. 10, v. sub SeXeap. (V. sub Kiwa- 
paijxov.) 

XfjSos, Dor. XdSos, eos, t6, (ace. to Damm from Aejbs): — a thin, light 
cloth, a light summer dress, Alcman 88 ; more common in Dim. forms, 
Xt|Siov or Xt)Siov, to, and Xr/Sapiov, qq.v. — We also find A^Sos, XfjSiov, 
without an 1 subscr. ; but At)5os is better by reason of the deriv., and the 
collat. forms XaiSos, XrjtSiov, in Hesych. 

Xt)£o|juu, v. Xrji'frpai. 

Xt]6cuos or Xt|0chos, a, ov, (Xfj6r]) of or causing forgetfulness, obli- 
vious, vttvov ttTepov Call. Del. 234; aicoros Lye. 1127; iropa Synes. ; 
etc. 2. of persons, oblivious, opp. to epxppajv, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 

129. II. of or from Lethe, Lethean, okotos Anth. 9. 279, I ; 
but v. X-qO-n II. 

XT|9-avEp.os, ov, v. XaBdvepos. [a] 

XtjOavoj, v. sub (KXrjBdvaj, Xavdavai B. 

XtjGapYia, 77, (X-qdapyos) drowsiness, lethargy, Galen. 

AT)0apYi£op.ai, Pass, to be forgotten, Bockh Schol. Pind. N. 6. 30 ; — in 
a Car. Inscr. (C. I. no. 2804) an aor. I part. fem. Xrj9apyr]9eiau>v. 

Xt]9apYiKoS, 77, ov, drowsy, Hipp. Coac. 137, Anth. P. 9. 141. 

Xifi0ap7O9, ov, (XfjQrj) forgetful, lethargic, Hesych. : 2. c. gen. 

forgetful of, forgetting, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 152., 12. 80, later word for 


XqOapytoSrjs — Xrjixfxa. 


liri\i)anan> Phryn. 416. II. as Subst. lethargy, Hipp. 484. 17, 

etc., Lye. 241 ; in pi., Arist. de Somn. 3,11: but in Hipp. Aph. 1 248, a 
lethargic fever. For Soph. Fr. 902, Ar. Eq. 1068, v. sub Xai9apyos. 

,\r|0ap-yiiST]S, es, = XT)9apyin6s, Diosc. Ther. 15, Galen. 7. 153. 

Xi)0eSa.v6s, f), 6v, causing forgetfulness, Luc. Salt. 79. 

\T|QeSJ>v, 6vos, 17, poet, for \tj6t], Anth. P. 7. 1 7, Plan. 244. 

Xt)0t|, Dor. XdGa. 77, (Xt)0os, X7j9opai,) a forgetting, forgetfulness, Lat. 
oblivio, personified in Hes. Th. 227 ; pn)oe ere \rj6rj alpdrto II. 2. 33 ; 
icaicov X. Soph. Phil. 878, cf. Eur. Bacch. 282 ; Xt)9tiv tivos iroi€io9ai to 
make a thing forgotten, Hdt. 1. 127 ; tls Xt)9t]V epifiaXXetv riva Aeschin. 
83. 21; Xrj9r]v hpmoiuv Isocr. 2 D; XrjOrj Xap&dvei, e'x« Tiva Thuc. 
2. 49, Dem. 320. 5 ; XrjOrj twos eyyiyverai tivi Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
21. II. there is freq. mention of a place of oblivion in the lower 

world, At)0rjs 86/j.oi Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 25 ; to At)9tjs irehiov Ar. Ran. 
186, cf. Dion. H. 8. 52; A. vSaip Luc. D. Mort. 13. 6, Paus. 9. 39, 8; 
and a river in Lusitania was ttjs \rj6rjs vorapos Casaub. Strab. 153, cf. 
App. Hisp. 71 ! b ut no river is called A-qdi) by the ancients. 

\i]8t||A0)V, ov, in Hesych., Xi)9i]pocii (vulg. Xr]97jp6voiaiy Xr;9dpyois. 

Xt|0ios, ov, causing forgetfulness, X. itopa Zonar. Lex. 1305, nisi legend. 
Xt)9ov. II. = Aaflpafos, secret, Hesych. 

\-r|8o-p.cpi|i.vos, ov, forgetting cares, vv£ Orph. H. 2. 6. 

XtjGos, Dor. Xd6os, to, (Xf)9op:ai) = Xt\9ti, Theocr. 23. 24. 

XTjGocruvtj, v. sub KaBoffvva. 

Xt|06tt|S, tjtos, 7), = Xt)9t), Hesych. 

AH'0fi, Xr)9op.ai, collat. form of XavOavai, Xav9dvopat, q. v. 

Xt)0u)8t|S, es, (Xt)9t]) forgetful, Hesych. 

X-nidveipa, fj, (Xr]is avrjp) making men her prey, epith. of Aphrodite, 
Hesych., where Dind. suggests Arji'aveipa. 

XT)'ids, poet. fem. of XijtSios, taken prisoner, captive, XTj'idSas T6 yvvai- 
icas II. 20. 193 ; Ep. dat. XrjcaSeaai Ap. Rh. I. 612. 

XT)t-PoTTip, rjpos, 6, (Xr/tov) crop-consuming, crop-destroying, Suid., etc.; 
fem., avs XTjij3oT€ipa Od. 18. 29, Ael. N. A. 5. 45. 

XijtSios, a, ov, (Xrjts) taken as booty, captive, Anth. P. 6. 20, Plan. 203. 

XT|t£opai, Hes., Hdt.; Att. XTJfop.ai, Xen., Anth. P. 9. 410; also 
Xei£op.ai, Anth. P. 6 169: Att. impf. kXri^opTjv Thuc. I. 24, etc.: fut. 
XTiioopai Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Ep. -toaopai Hes. : aor. iXTj'iadpriv Hdt., Ep. 
XrfioaaTO Horn., Att. kXrjaaTO Eur. Tro. 866 : Dep. (Arjis). To seize 
as booty, to carry off as prey either men or things, dpcods fis 'Ax'Aeiis 
XriiacraTo 11. 18. 28, cf. Od. 1. 398., 23. 357, Hdt. 3. 47, etc. ; tic Sopcov 
Sdpapra i\r',oa.To Eur. 1. c. ; Ik ttjs 'Attuctjs Xen. Hell. 5. I, I, etc. : 
— generally, to get by force, to gain, get, oXfiov airb yXiiaarjS Xr/iooeTai 
Hes. Op. 3 20 ; ov y a p ti yvvamos avr)p Aj?'/'£«t' apuvov ttjs ayaOijs 
lb. 702, cf. Simon. Iamb. 7. 2. to plunder, ravage, despoil, Tivds Thuc. 

I. 5., 3. 85., 5. 115, Andoc. 13. 37, etc. ; x^P av Xen. An. 4. 8, 23 ; t?)i/ 
BaXaTTav Diod. 11. 88 ; metaph., A. tt)v tow £cuaiv <pvaiv Plat. Epin. 976 
A: — absol. to plunder, Hdt. 4. 112, Lys. 160. 13, etc. II. the 
Act. XTitfa occurs in some Mss. of Thuc. 3. 85., 4. 41 ; and is supported 
by the pass, usage of the Verb, as to be carried off, tK yhjs @ap@dpov Ae- 
XrjapivT] Med. 256; yvvaiKos . . ov (iia XtXrioptVTis Tro. 373 ; ov ti trov 
XeXTJope9' If avTpaiv Alx" s ; / have not surely had my wife carried off. . , 
Id. Hel. 475 ; Xr)i£6pevos Luc. Somn. 14 ; XrfioOus Ap. Rh. 4. 400. 

\r\vt\, 77, Ion. for Xeia, freq. in Hdt. 

Xt)i-vop.os, ov, dwelling in the country, Anth. Plan. 94. 

AHT'ON, Dor. Xatov or Xoov, to, a crop, the crop standing on the 
land, uis S* ore kivtjotj Ze<pvpos 0a9v XifCov II. 2. 147, etc., cf. Hes. Sc. 
288, Hdt. I. 19, etc. ; also Xijiov a'nov Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8, Arr. An. I. 
4, 1. 2. in later Poets, also, a corn-field, field, Theocr. 10. 42 (in 

Dor. form Xatov) ; Xrjtov Kupy Babr. 83. 3. [f] 

X-qiov, to, in Suid., v. sub Xrjdtov. 

Xi)ts, Dor. Xdts, iSos, 77, poet, for Xeia, booty, spoil, mostly of cattle, 
XrjiSa 5' Ik neS'tov ovveXaoaapitv . . , nevTrjtcovTa fioSiv dyiXas, r6oa 
■nloza oluiv, Toaaa ovuiv avjiooia, too' alrrdXia TrXari' aiyaiv, 'i-mrovs Se 

II. 11.677, cf. Xen. R. Lac. 13. 11 : then of all kinds of booty, II. 9. 138., 
18. 327, Od. 10. 41, etc.: — in Aesch. Theb. 3$l, = alxp-aXajoia, for 
aixpdXaiTot, v. Dind. ad. 1., Ap. Rh. I. 695. 2. without any notion 
of plunder, cattle, slock, Xrji'5' aegeiv, (SovnoXias T* ayeXas tc leal alirdXia 
■nXaTi' alyuiv Hes. Th. 444, cf. Theocr. 25. 97, Jac. Anth. P. p. 330. 

XT|i<rp.6s, ov, 6, a plundering, Byz. 

Xt)'£<ttt|P, rjpos, 6, (Xrjt^opat) = Att. XrjOTr)s, q. v. 

Xiyio-TT|s, ov, 6, = Att. Xt)0tt)s, h. Horn. 6. 7, Hdt. 6. 17. 

Xtjicttos, t), 6v, to be carried off as booty, to be won by force, II. 9. 406 ; 
also in form Xuotos, lb. 408. 

Xtjio-tus, vos, i), a making of booty, plundering, Hdt. 5. 6. 

Xtjio-Ttop, opos, 6, = XTj'ioTrjp, Od. 15. 427, Nic. Th. 347. II. 

as Adj., XijiaTopi x a ^"V Anth. P. 9. 649; with fem. Subst., XrjicTopi 
<parvfi Nonn. Jo. 10. 8. 

Xt^itis iSos, r), (Xrjis) she who makes or dispenses booty, epith. of Athena, 
11. IO. 460 ; elsewhere ayeXfiT), cf. Paus. 5. 14, 6, Lye. 105. II. 

pass. = Xr/'ias, Ap. Rh. I. 818. 

XT|iTO-<ipXT|S, ov, t>, = XrJTapxos, Hesych. 

Xt|itov, to, the town-hall or council-room, as the Achaians called it, 


929 

Hdt. 7. 197, ubi v. Bahr ; being the same as the Athen. irpvTaviiov, cf, 
Plut. Rom. 26, Id. 2. 280 A. So Hesych. expl. Xdiov by apxeiov, and 
XdiTa by Sr/poatoi toitoi ; wrongly written XaierSv and Xaiorpov in 
Suid., Zonar., etc. — Hesych. also quotes Xtjittj or XrJTT) (sc. Upua), 7), a 
public priestess ; cf. A,«tos. 

\t\irovpyiu>, -ovpyos, forms for XetT-, only in Hesych. 

XT|Kaa>, = A.ai«d£co, inf. aor. XTjKTJaai Pherecr. Incert. 44: — Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Thesm. 494, Pherecr. 1. c. 

Xt|keci}, Dor. XeUto, to sound, Theocr. 2. 24 : cf. Xaaieai. 

X-f|Kt]p.a, aros, t6, wenching, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 1 1 2. 

Xt|kCv8ci waifciv, to beat time, tattoo, Luc. Lexiph. 8, A. B. 562. 

Xr|KTT|pios, a, ov, (Xrjyw) terminal, with definite boundaries, Lye. 966, 

1391- 

Xt)ktik6s, 77, 6v, likely to end, ending, A. B. 816. 

Xt|kij0eios, ov, high-flown, bombastic, XrjKiQzios Movcra, i. e. Tragedy, 
Call. Fr. 319 ; cf. Xrjicvdos I. 2. 

Xt)Kii0i£c0, metaph. from X7]kv9os 1. 2, to adorn rhetorically, Seatts Xtj- 
Kv9i£etv to amplify common-places, Strabo 609 : — absol. to bawl, and so 
to brag, to speak bombast, A. B. 50, Poll. 4. 114., 7. 182; cf. Xtjkv- 
9os 1. 2. 

Xtjkv0iov, to, Dim. of Xt)kv9os, a small oil-flask, Ar. Ran. 1208, etc., 
Dem. 736. 7, Anon. ap. Suid. 2. = Xt)icv9osi. 2,Synes. 55 C. II. 

a name for the Trochaic dimeter catal., prob. with reference to Aristoph. 
I.e., v. Miiller Eum. § 23, n. [y] 

XijKuGurpos, 6, loud speaking, bawling, Plut. 2. 1086 E, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xt|kv0io-tijs, ov, 6, a bawler, braggadocio, Soph. Fr. 905. 

XijKtiOo-iroios. 6v, a maker of oil-flasks, Strabo 717. 

XT)KC0o-Tr(oXi]s, ov, 0, a seller of oil-flasks, Poll. 7. 182. 

Xt|Icu0os, r), an oil-flask, oil-bottle, oSim 51 xP va *' l V iv ^■V^V vypbv 
tXaiov Od. 6. 79, cf. 215, Ar., etc. : a casket for unguents, cosmetics, etc., 
Lat. arctda pigmenlorum, Soph. Fr. 133, at Si Xt)kv9oi pivpov ytpovffi 
Ar. PI. 810 ; cf. Bgk. ad Daetal. 29 (ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 1043) : 
— painted vessels of this kind were buried or burnt with the dead, Ar. 
Eccl. 538, 996, 1032 : — in Simon, ap. Plut. 3. 49 C, Zaicvv0a> is restored 
for XaKvOw. 2. in plur. rhetorical figures, tropes, tragic phrases, 

Cic. Att. I. 14, 3, Plin. Epist. I. 2; cf. X7]tcv9eios, XriKv9i&, kmXr)KV~ 
0'tOTpia: (so ampullae, ampullari in Horat. A. P. 97.. Epistt. I. 3, 141). 
This use of the word seems to have become proverbial from the satire on 
the verses of Eur. in Ar. Ran. 1 200- 1247. II. the projecting 

cartilage on the gullet, Adam's apple, elsewhere Pp6x8os, Lat. gurgulio, 
Clearch. ap. Schol. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C. (Xt)kv9os seems to be allied 
to Xayvvos.) 

Xtjkij0ovpy6s, 6v, (*epyco) making oil-flasks, Plut. Pericl. 12. 

XijKvGo-cjxi'pos, ov, carrying an oil-flask, Poll. 3. 154. 

Xi)K<>>, ovs, 7), membrum virile, whence XTj/caai, Xaticafa, Hesych., Phot. 

Xf|u.a, t6, (*Xaai to wish, Xai) 102'//, desire, resolve, purpose, Pind. and 
Trag. ; Xijpa KopaiviSos, periphr. for Kopaivis (like 0irj, is, etc.), Pind. P. 
3. 43 ; XripaTos Kant) weakness of will, cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 616, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 723 : — temper of mind, spirit, whether good, as, courage, reso- 
lution, Pind. N. 1. 87, Aesch. Theb. 448, Ar. Ran. 463, etc. ; einoXpov 
ipvxrjs X. Simon. 144 ; or bad, as insolence, pride, arrogance, Soph. O. C, 
877, 960. — Poet, word, but also in Ion. Prose, as Hdt. 5. 72., 7.99., 9. 
62, etc., in good sense, and in late Prose, as Diod., Luc, etc. 

Xi]p.aXeos, a, ov, (Xr)p7j) bleared, of the eyes, Lat. lippus, Luc. Lexiph, 
4 : — in Gl. also XnpiaTtas. 

XT)p.aTtdo), (Xrjpa) to be high-spirited, resolute, XTjpMTtas Ar. Ran. 494, 
with v. 1. XTjpaTias, which Hesych. explains by (ppovrjpMTias, fitya- 
X6(ppaiv, and Cyrill. Al. uses to explain KaToi6p.evos. 

Xr|u.aT6op.ai, Pass. (Xijpa) to be full of courage, Hesych. 

Xi)p.d(o only in pres. : (A.17/^7;.) To be bleared, of the eyes, Hipp. 
Prorrh. IOI : to be blear-eyed or purblind, X. Tas (ppivas Ar. PI. 581 ; 
Xypav KoXo/cvvTais to have one's eyes running pumpkins (so Shaksp. 
' high-gravel-blind'), Ar. Nub. 327 ; A. «ai ap-fiXvuiTTtiv Luc. Timon 2, 
etc. : — v. also x^Tpa 1. 3. 

Xt|u,t), 7), a humour that gathers in the corner of the eye, gum, rheum, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Progn, 37 ; al Xf/pai, sore eyes, Ar. Lys. 301, ubi v. 
Schol. ; Pericles called Aegina 7) tov Heipaitais X. the eye-sore of Pei- 
raeeus, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Plut. Pericl. 8 : — metaph., Xfjpm Kpovmai 
old prejudices that dim the mind's eye, Ar. PI. 58 1 ; so oipecus X. 7) dtioi- 
Saip-ovia Plut. 2. 1101 C. — Hipp. 943, has also Xijuiai, al ; and the forms 
yXrjp.7], yXapvq are quoted, cf. Lat. gramia. Cf. Curt. 2. 1 29. 

Xt)u.iov, to, Dim. of A77//77, Hipp. 153 B. 

Xf|pp.a, to, (Xap.0avaj, dXqppai) anything received, income, Antiph. 
Sapph. 1.9; Xrjppa ical dvdXaipa receipts and payments, Lys. 905. I, 
Plat. Legg. 920 C : generally, gain, profit, Lat. lucrum, Soph. Ant. 313, 
Dem. 60. 4, etc.; A. ti KtpSovs Id. 1 105. 24; to" A. tov dpyvpiov Id. 
1 201. 9; in plur. gains, Id. 96. II, etc. ; so iravros t\ttoiv XTipparos 
unable to resist any temptation of gain, Id. 450. 9 ; 4 v ttj Tpvrdvn tni 
to X. pktiuv Id. 325. 13 ; Xijppa or XTjppara XaQtiv 523. 25., 825. fin. ; 
Xr/ppdrcov peTexuv 1335. 5. II. anything taken for granted, 

an assumption : in Logic, one of the premisses in a Syllogism, Cicero's 

30 


930 

stimptio (Divin. 2. 53), Xfj^pia riOhai Arist. Top. 8. 1, 8, Clem. Al. 916 ; 
and properly the major premiss (the minor being wp6a\r]tf/ts), Diog. L. 7. 
76. Gell. 9. 16. III. '*« matter or substance of a sentence, as 

opp. to its style (Aefis), Dion. H. de Dem. 20, Longin. 15, etc. : hence, 
the title or argument of a poem or book, Lat. lemma, Martial. 14. 2 : a 
theme or A&ssz's, Plin. Epistt. 4. 27 : the poem or song itself, Plin. ib., Mart. 
10. 59, Auson. Epistt. 16. 90. IV. prophecy, Lxx. 

\T)|i|juiTtfa>, /o receive, Apoll. de Constr. IOI. 

X-np-pariKos, 17, oV, quick at seizing opportunity, Hipp. 22. 41. 

A'r||JL|juiTi.ov, t<5, Dim. of Xfjufia, Ptol., Zonar. 

Ar/p-p-STio-p-os, 0, acquisition, Nicet. Ann. 43 A, Eccl. 

At|(jivios, a, ov, Lemnian, v. sub Afjpivos. 

Xt/P-vCo-kos, 0, (\fjvo$) a woollen fillet, band or bandage, Lat. taenia, 
infula, Polyb.18. 29, 12, Pint. Sull. 27, Anth. P. 12. 123: a noose for birds, 
Ath. 220 C : a surgical bandage, Heracl. ap. Galen. 

Afjp-vos f], Lemnos, an island in the Aegaean sea, sacred to Hephaistos, 
on account of its volcanic fires, Horn. : — AT||xv60ev, Adv. from Lemnos, 
Pind. P. I. ico. — The Aquviov irvp became proverbial, Soph. Phil. 800, 
Ar. Lys. 299. On the \-q/xvia Kana, another proverb from the wicked- 
ness of certain Lemnian women, see Interpp. ad Hdt. 6. 1 38, Aesch. Cho. 
631 : — fern. ATjp.vi.as, 6.80s, Pind. O. 4. 32; A-qp-vis, iSos, Nic. Th. 865. 

Xi)p.oTT|S, r)Tos. fj, soreness of eyes, Lat. lippitudo, Schol. Ar. Nub. 326. 

\t||Uo8t)S, «, (Ai7/«7, ( ^os) full 0/ rheum, Alex. Trail. 2. p. 151. 

Xrjv, inf. of AS. 

Afjvai or Aijvaf, Hesych., al, {Xrjv6s) Bacchanals, Strabo 468, Dion. P. 
702, 1 1 55, cf. Theocr. 26. 

Ai]vaiJ(i), to keep the feast of Bacchus, Clem. Al. 3 and 30 ; v. 
Xrjpaivai. 

At]vaiKos, ■{], 6v, of or belonging to the Arjvaia, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 
A, Plut. 2. 839 D ; Oiarpov A. Poll. 4. 121. 

\T|vatos, a, ov, (Xrjvos) belonging to the wine-press: esp., 1. 

epith. of Bacchus as god of the wine-press, Diod. 3. 63. 2. Ar/vaia 

(sc. lepa), ra, the Lenaia, an Athenian festival held in the month 
Atjvaiwv (i. e. Gamelion) in honour of Bacchus, at which there were 
dramatic contests, esp. of the Comic Poets. Ar. Ach. 1 155 ; but this feast 
differed both from the Anthesteria, and the lesser or rural Dionysia ; v. 
sub Aiovvoia, and cf. infra. 3. Aqvaiov, r6, the Lenaion, or place 

at Athens where the Lenaia were held, not far from the Aipvat (v. sub 
v.), or rather perhaps a part of the same: 6 iirl Arjvaiai ayiiv the Lenaean 
dramatic contest, opp. to ra /car' aorv, Ar. Ach. 504 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 327 

D, Dem. 517. 26. 

AT|vaiTr|S, ov, d,=At]vatii6s, Ar. Eq. 547. 

ATjvaiciv, wvos, 6, Ion. name of the Att. month Vap.rjXtwv, in which 
the Athen. Lenaia were held (v. sub Aioviaia), the latter part of Jan. 
and former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502, where it is noticed as the coldest 
month. It was the fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks, the seventh of 
the Att. year. 

Xtjveijo), = BaKx^vai, Hesych. 

Atjveiov, wvos, 6, the place of the XrjvSs, Geop. 6. 1,3. 

Atjvis, iSos, f/, a Bacchante, Eust. 629. 30, Suid. II. = A^pos, 

E. M. 478. 29 (where the Mss. Xivida). 

■ X"hvo-(34tt]S, ov, 6, one who treads the wine-vat, Himer. Or. 6. 3 : — hence 
XT]Vo|3aT«&>, to tread the wine-press, Eust. Opusc. 150. 53 : — Pass., \rjvo- 
BarnOfiauiv rayv payuiv lb. 355. 30. 

AHNO'2, Dor. Xavos, ov, 77 or 0, like the Lat. lacus and alveus, any- 
thing shaped like a tub or trough, Hipp. Mochl. 865 ; esp., 1. a 
wine-press, wine-vat in which the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7. 25., 25. 
28, Diod. 3. 63. 2. a trough, for watering cattle, a watering-place 
for them, h. Horn. Merc. 104, Lxx. 3. a kneading-trough, Menand. 
Arjp.. 3. 4. the socket into which the mast fitted, elsewhere laToiridrj, 
Ath. 474 F, Poll. I. 91. 5. a coffin, Pherecr. 'Ayp. II ; cf. Bentl. 
Corresp. p. 287. 6 part of the brain, prob. that which is still called 
torcular Heropbili ; Herophil. ap. Galen. 2. 712. 7. the hollow of a 
chariot, Hesych. 8. in pi. the lower parts of the nose, Poll. 2. 80. 

Xfjvos, eos, to, Lat. land, wool, Aesch. Eum. 44 : in plur., like Ipia, any- 
thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 4. 173, 177. (Cf. A.ax>"7-) 

XTiSjiapxiKos, 1?, ov, belonging to the Xrj^lapxos : — rb A. ypajipareiov, 
the register of each Athenian deme, in which the names of its members 
were inscribed on their coming of age, and of which the Sfjpiapxos had 
charge, Isae. 66. 14, Dem. 1091. o, etc. ; cf. Schomann Comit. Ath. p. 
379-, 

XTj|iapxos, 6, the officer at Athens who entered young citizens on the 
list of their deme when they came of age, Poll. 8. 104. 

Xiiii-iruptTOS, ov, (Xfj£is) allaying fever ; also Arii-oirupeTos, Galen.; 
cf.Lob. Phryn. 771. [C] 6 J '" . 

Xtj|is, 17, (Xayxavai, X^op-at) a drawing of lots, obtaining by lot, rrjs 
apxn* Plat. Legg. 765 D -.—appointment by lot, a portion so obtained, 
Plat. Cnt.. 109 C, 113 B ; cf. Adf.s. Ir as law-term, A. S^t/s 

or A. alone, a written complaint lodged with the Archon, as the first step 
in private actions, nearly = iy K Xr)pa, p] at . Rep- 42g D) Isae . 84. 24, 
Aeschin. 9. 30 ; cf. Xayxavai 1.3; but, 2 . Xfj$ts rov nXfjpov was 


XrififiaTiXfiO— \*](TTq9. 


an application to the archon to be put in legal possession of one's property, 
Isae. 38. 8. Cf. Att. Process, pp. 462, 594 sqq. 

Af]|is, f), (Xfiyai) cessation, end, Aesch. Eum. 505 (where however it is 
by some taken for the law-term, see foreg., signf. 11), Ap. Rh. I. 1086. 

Xt|6s, 6, Ion. form of Aads, cited from Hippon. (68) in Cramer An. Ox. 

1. p. 267. It is sometimes found in Mss. of Hdt., and should prob. be 
restored in his text, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxix. 

XijirTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. form XapBavai, to be taken or accepted, Plat. 
Prot. 356 B. II. neut. XrjirrSov, one must take bold, Ar. Eq. 

603 ; ipyov \. Xen. Mem. 1.7, 2, one must assume in arguing, etc., Plat. 
Phil. 34 D., 6 1 A. : one must take or choose, \k to&tojv i-nioraraz \. Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 1, 10 ; \. 81 . . rivas opovs Xiyovaiv Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 1. 2. 

one must submit to, ir\r)yds vir6 rivos Xen. Lac. 9. 5. 

XT|irrr|S, ov, 6, one who accepts, Zonar. Lex. p. 1302. 

Xt)1Ttik6s, i), ov, disposed to accept, Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 20. 

Xt)ttt6s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of \afi0avai, X-qxpoimi, to be taken or appre- 
hended by the senses, jopp. to voijtos, Anth. P. II, 354, 6: comprehensible, 
\6yu> Hal Biavoiq Plat. Rep. 529 D : with the Stoics, A^n-rd were things 
acceptable, not to be made the end of action, but not to be refused 
if offered, Plut. 2. 1068 A, 1070 A; v. trpo-qyutva. II. = kwiXrjir- 

tos, Arist. Probl. 10. 50. 

X-npaCvoj, = X.rjpiai, Hesych., Greg. Naz. : but in Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 
362 A, f. 1. for \rjvai(oj, cf. Clem. Al. 30. 

At)p«o, (Xfjpos) to be foolish or silly, speak or act foolishly Soph. Tr. 
435, Ar. Eq.536, Plat. Theaet. 152 B, etc. ; irepi' tivos Isocr. 235 B, 239 
D ; of a sick person, to be delirious, wander in mind, Hipp. Epid. I. 974: 
— Xrjpov \-rjpeiv Ar. PI. 517: on \r]pe?s ex a "'> v - *X W B - lv> 2 > an ^ °f- 
ovvdiaowT-qs. 

Xr|pT|p.a, to, silly talk, nonsense,V\zt. Gorg. 486 C, in plur. 

XT|pT|0-is, J7, silly talk, Plut. 2. 504 B, etc.; A. rov yqpaos Aretae. Caus. 
M. Diut. 1.6. 

XT|poXo-ycco, to talk nonsense ; Xi]po-X6'yT|p.a, to, and -Acyta, 17, non- 
sense, Eccl. 

Xijpo-XoYos, ov, talking nonsense, Irenae. 

AHTOS, 0, silly talk, nonsense, Ibyc. 42 ; often in Com. in the sense 
of humbug, trumpery, trovnTOiv A. Cratin. Incert. 5 ; A. rpayiicos Ar. Ran. 
1005 ; (cf. Aijptcu) : — of a person, oi ■noi-nral \rjpos slow Xenarch. Hop<f>. 
I ; kfil fiiv Ajjpov fjyeTodai Plat. Charm. 176 A, cf. Phaed. 72 C, Theaet. 
176 D; also, KrjpSs eon vpos Kiv-qeiav he's mere nonsense compared 
with Cinesias, Ar. Lys. 860, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 3, Gall. 6 ; (so Xrjpdv 
T6 TaAA' TjyHTo rov yvwvai iripi compared with knowing . . , Ar. Ran. 
809 ; Xfjpos Ttavra wpbs rb xpvaiov Antipho Incert. 60) : — plur., like Lat. 
nugae, Xrjpoi XenTOTaroi, of sophists, Id. Nub. 359, cf. PL 589 ; so in 
Plat., Xrjpoi Hal traioiai, XTJpoi nal (pXvapiai, Lat. tricae et apinae, Prot. 
347 D, Hipp. Ma. 304 B ; 68011s xal Kpr/vas ical Xrjpovs Dem. 36. 18; so 
in sing., irapotfiides Hal Xfjpos side-dishes and such-like trumpery, Alex. 
Incert. I. 5; as an exclamation, Xfjpos, nonsense! humbug! Ar. PI. 23, 
cf. Eubul. Ka/iir. 3. 8 : — cf. (pXvapia. 2. wild talk, delirium, Hipp. 

Epid. I. 974. II. as Adj. silly, with Adv. -pais, Tzetz. 

Xfjpos, 0, a trifling gold ornament worn by women, Lat. leria, Anth. P. 
6. 292 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 9, Hesych , Poll. 5. 101. 

X-npcoSeu, to talk frivolously, Lat. nugari, Phot. Bibl. 4. I. 

Xt)p&>8t|S, is, (eTSos) frivolous, silly, Lat. nugatorius, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 
D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 13, 5. Adv. -85s, Hipp. Coac. 181. 

XijpcoSia, i), frivolous talk, nonsense, Hdn. Epimer. 77, Eccl. 

XTjcrip-PpoTOS, ov, {XrjOai, @por6s) taking men unawares, a cheat, thief, 
h. Horn. Merc. 339. 

Xt)o-is, 57, (Ai70cu)=A^o'Tis, Critias 2. 12, Hesych. 

Xtjo-is, tj, (*Ad<u, to wish, Xw) will, choice, Hesych. 

XTjcrp-oo-iivn, 7), = Xfj6r], forgetfulness, KaxSiv Hes. Th. 55; tuiv vvv 
BeoOe Xija/ioovvav Soph. Ant. 151. 

At|o-|A<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (XfjBai) unmindful, Themist. 268 C. 

Xfjo-T-iipxT)S, ov, 0, a captain of robbers, Plut. Crass. 22. 

XT|o-Tapx.ia, f/, chieftainship of robbers, Eccl. 

XTJo-T-apxos, o, = Xriarapxqs, Polyaen. 4. 9, 3, Clem. Al. 959. 

XT)0-T6ia, 57, (XtjOTevai) a robber's life or vocation, robbery, piracy, buc- 
caneering, Lat. lalrocinium, Thuc. I. 5 ; airb Xrjoreias Biov €X E "'> Cv v 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 9, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7. 

Arjo-Tevco, f. evoai App. Pun. 116. — Pass. (v. infra): aor. iX-naTtvOrjV 
Diod. 2. 55, App. : (Xt/ot^s.) To be a robber ov pirate : to carry on a 
piratical war, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46. 14. 2. c. ace. to spoil, 

plunder, Thuc. I. 5, etc. ; and in Pass., Id. 4. 2., 5. 14, Diod. 2. 55. 

Xt]0-tt|P, fjpos, 6, = A?70-t^s, Anth. P. 7. 737: fern. Ar/'o-mpa, A. vavs 
Ael. N. A. 8. 19. 

XTjo-Tif|piov, t6, a band of robbers, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 42, Aeschin. 27. 8; 
of pirates and their ships, Clitod. 5. II. robbery, Luc. Con- 

tempi. II. 

Xt|0-tt|S, ov, 6, Ion. Xijio"tt|S, Dor. Xao-TT|S, in Horn. Xi)io"rT|p : (Xrjts, 
XTji(o/jiaT) : a robber, plunderer, Soph. O. T. 535, Eur. Ale. 766, Xen. Cyr. 

2. 4, 23 : esp., a pirate, buccaneer, later TTetparfs, Andoc. 18. 7, etc. ; 
described in Od. 3. 75., 9. 254, oTa re Xrj'iaTrjpes vnelp aXa, rot t aXa- 


\rja-TiKog — Ai/3ac. 


wvtcu t/wxas ira.p9eiJ.evoi, whence Thuc. I. 5 notes that there was in those 
times no disgrace in the occupation ; Xrjio-rijs Karear-qKee KapxrjSoviaiv 
he began a course of piracies on them, Hdt. 6. 17. : — metaph., X. rvpav- 
vihos Soph. O. T. 535 ; KvrrpiSos Lye. 1 143 ; Xyard Xoyiapeov, of love, 
Anth. Plan. 198. 

AfjcTTiKos, 77, ov, (\7jcrTi7s) inclined to rob, piratical, buccaneering, Thuc. 
6. 104 : eOvn Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 3 ; irXoiov Dem. 668. 26: — 77 XriaTiKr) = 
XT/areta, Plat. Soph. 222 C : — so to Xt\otik6v piracy, Thuc. I. 4, 13; also 
a band of robbers, Id. 2. 69 : — Adv. -lews, in the manner of pirates ; 
Comp. —K&irepov, Id. I. 10. Cf. X-narpiKos. 

Xfjo-ns, 77, = Xrjd-n, Eur. Cycl. 172, Criti. ap. Ath. 432 E ; Xtjotiv laxuv 
t» to forget a thing, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 584. 

XfioTO-SuoKTr|S, ov, 6, a pursuer of robbers, Byz. 

Atjctto-Suoktos, ov, chased by robbers, Xen. Ephes. 1.6, e conj. Hemst. 
pro XvercroSiwKros. 

Xtjoto-86xos, ov, receiving pirates, Byz. 

Xfjoro-KTovos, ov, slaying robbers, Anth. P. II. 280. 

XrjorpiKos, 77, 6v, = XnartKos, for which it is a freq. v. 1. (Lob. Phryn. 
242), of ships, rpiaKovropos X. Thuc. 4. 9, cf. App. Pun. 25, etc. ; to. Xrj- 
crpiKa pirate-vessels, Simon. (?) 182 ; A.. aKaeprj Diod. 3. 43 ; cf. Xriarpis: 
— of persons, Strabo 293, Plut., etc.; 0ios X. Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8; to X. 
r)8os Strabo 575; 6 X. ir6Xepeos App. Mithr. 96: — metaph., to X. ttjs 
'AfpoSirrjS Anth. P. 5.41 andl6l. Adv. -/ecus, Strabo 1 26. fin., Plut., etc. 

XfjcTTpis, ibos, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., vavs X. a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
1237. 10, Diod. 16. 5, Plut. Pomp. 24, etc. ; X. yvvr) Plut. Thes. 9. 

Xt|o-(i>, A-f|0-0|j.ai, v. sub Xavdavco. 

XfjTapxos, 6, (XeiTos) a public priest, Lye. 991. (Cf. XtjXtov.) 

Xf/reipa, tj, a public priestess, Call. Fr. 123, Hesych. 

At'tt), 77, v. sub XtjXtov. 

Xt)TT|p, ijpos, 6, (Xtjtos) a public priest, Hesych. 

AT)TO- , yevT|S, Dor. AcLt-, es, born of Leto, i. e. Apollo and Artemis, Eur. 
Ion 465 : fem. AaToyeveia, Aesch. Theb. 148. 

At|toi8t|S, Dor. AaToiSas, ov, 6, son of Leto, i. e. Apollo, h. Horn. 
Merc. 253, Hes. Sc. 479. — Pind. P. 1. 23 has Aaroidas (trisyll.). [1] 

\-ryrovpyi<a, -ovpYos, Att. forms of Xenovpyeai, Xeirovpyos, mentioned 
by Ammon. 89, Moer. 252, A. B. 277 ; but not now found in Mss. 
' TVtjtcJ), 60s, contr. ovs, 77, Leto, Lat. Latona, mother of Apollo and Arte- 
mis, Horn.; daughter of Coios and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 406, 918, who 
besides nom. and ace. Aj/t«o only uses the contr. gen. Ar/rovs, dat. At/toT ; 
Vocat. ArjTol h. Horn. Ap. 14. 62. 

At|t<j>os, a, ov, of or born from Leto, napa Aesch. Fr. 158, Soph. El. 
570 ; Dor. AaTcpa, Anth. P. 6. 280 : fem. also AaWids, aSos, Call. 
Dian. 83, Opp., etc. ; or Atjtcoi's, (80s, Anth. P. 6. 272, Ap. 'Rh. 2. 
938. II. t& At|To)Ov, the temple of Leto, Strabo 665. 

\t|XH-°S> 0, Aeol. for Xrj£is (from Xrjyai), Antimach. 62. 

XtjU/is, 17, [Xapi.l36.vai, Xrjxpo/xai) a taking hold, at Kaperral toV SaKrvXaiv 
KaXuis exovat rrpos tols X-qxpees teal means Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 25 : — a 
taking, seizing, catching, Thuc. 5. IIO, etc. ; ttjs Tr6Xeais Id. 4. 1 14, cf. 7. 
25. 2. an accepting, receiving, getting, tJSictov. . Xrjipis Siv epa 

Ka8' r)pepav Soph. Fr. 326 ; 77 rov pnadov X. Plat. Rep. 346 D ; opp. to 77 
ovnoooais, lb. 332 A; in pi. receipts, income, lb. 343 D, Ale. I. 1 23 
A. II. like XaPr) 11. 2, an attack of fever or sickness, a-rrb ttjs 

irpwTTis X. Hipp. Epid. 944, cf. 453. 40. III. in a problem, the 

assumption, Lat. sumpHo, Plut. 2. 579 C, etc.; cf. Xr)pepea 11. IV. 

the choice of matter, in a poem, etc., Longin. 10; cf. Xrjppea in. 

XT|i|/-oXi/y6-p.i.o-0os, ov : — Texvq X. the art of taking low pay, Ephipp. 
Wavay. I. 4 ; but Meineke Xrpfyi-Xoyo-euados receiving pay for words. 

AI~-, insep. Prefix with intens. force, like Aa- and Aai-, appearing as 
an Adv. in Xiav (of which it is wrongly said to be a shortd. form, though 
indeed Strabo 364 says that Epich. used Xi for Xiav), and as a Verb in 
XiXaiopeat, XeXinpat, Xitrrw, Xiooopeat : Xi— also remains in some few 
compounds, as in Xiav0r)s, if the reading is right, and Xirrovr/pos in 
Hesych. ; cf. also Xirraprjs. 

ATA'ZOMAI, aor. 'eXXdaOnv, Ep. 3 pi. XiaoOev Horn. : 3 sing, plqpf. 
XeXiaoro Mosch. 4. 118. Ep. Dep. of dub. origin (v. sub fin.), = kX'ivoi, 
to bend, incline; and so, I. to go aside, withdraw, usu. of men, 

\k rrorapeow XiaaOeis Od. 5. 462 ; airb irvpKaXfjs erepaiae XtaoOeis II. 23. 
[231 ; v6o<pi XiaaOeis I. 349., II. 80 ; vrraiOa XidaGn he cowered beneath 
it, 15. 520, cf. 21. 255 ; Sevpo XiaoOns hither hast thou retired, 22. 12 ; 
eXiaodrjv irpos ae I have come away to thee, Eur. Hec. 100, ubi v. Herm. : 
also of the waves, dptpl 8" apa aept Xia^ero Kvpa all round them the 
waves retired, 11. 24. 96 : hence, simply, to vanish, of a vision, irapd 
KXr/tba Xiaadels es rrvoias dvepeeuv Od. 4. 838 : — so also often in Ap. 
Rh. II. more rarely, to bend downwards, fall, sink, irpr/vrjs 

eXiaadr) U. 15. 543 : Xta£6pievos irporl yai-n 20.420; Xiaodeis having 
fallen, lb. 418; ev yfi Mosch. 4. 118; — so irrepd ttvkvo. XiaoOev (for 
eXiaoBrjoav) the dying bird's thick wings dropped, II. 23. 879, — where 
Aristarch. read Xiaacev it dropped its wings, though the Act. is not used 
except impf. Xia£ov in Lye. 21. (Hence aXiaaros unbending. Xiaaopuxt 
is in no way akin to Xiav, as the notion of force or haste is foreign to the 
word, v. Buttm. Lex. s. v;) ■ , • - . 


931 

XCav, Ion. and Ep. XCt]v ; a monosyll. form Xtjv in Hesych. : Adv. : (Xir-) : 
— very, exceedingly, Horn., who uses it just like the later dyav, X. eicas, 
Od. 14. 496; Xirjv pteya, Xirjv tooov Od. 3. 227., 16. 243 ; ovoe ti X. 
ovTW not so very much, Od. 13. 238 ; also Xiav dyav Meineke Menand. 
152 : : — absol. very much, overmuch, KexoXiiaro Xii)V Od. 14. 282 ; X. pai- 
veoQai, dyacBai, Horn. ; X. Xvirpds Id. ; ovti X. not exceedingly, II. 14. 
368 ; pirjTi X. Od. 18. 20 : — strengthd. also in Horn, ical Xir/v, which, for 
the sake of greater emphasis, always begins the sentence or verse, even 
though it apply to a part only, as Kal Xir/v ueivos ye koiKori KeTrat oXe- 
6 pep (for KeTrat oXeBpca, Kal Xirjv ye eoiK6rt) he lies in misery, and that 
too well deserved, Od. I. 46, cf. 8. 231., 15. 405 ; and so in Att., Elmsl. 
Med. 526 : — also with Verbs, Xirjv marevetv, like Kapra ir., to believe im- 
plicitly, Hdt. 4. 96 ; per) Kaptve Xiav Pind. P. I. 1 75 ; /tr) Xiav Breve Soph. 
El. 1 1 72 ; cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 28, etc. : — rarely with Sup. PeXricrra, Plat. 
Eryx. 393 E, Aeschin. Socr. 2. 5 ; and with other words of like sense, X. 
dyav, X. KOpiiBfj, TrdperroXv X. Lob. Paral. 62. In Aesch. Pr. 1031, Xiav 
elpr/peevos is opp. to rrerrXaapeevos (compare our very and verily). — In Att. 
Poets it often stands between Art. and Noun, 17 Xiav epiXoTr/s his to» 
great love, Aesch, Pr. 123; X. KaKos Soph. Fr. =83; rb Xiav excess, 
violence, Eur. Andr. 866, Plat. Crat. 415 C. [Horn, has I in arsi, but 

usually X in thesi, except in phrase Kal Xir/v, which has always (, Od. 11. 
cc. In later Ep. and Att. X or t as the metre requires, Pors. praef. Hec. 
xvi, Elmsl. Med. 899 : — a always.] 

Xiapos, a, 6v, = xXtap6s (as XaTva = xXatva), warm, lukewarm, alpea, 
vSwp II. II. 477, 830, Od. 24. 45, etc. ; ovpos X. a warm soft wind, Od. 5. 
268 ; then, soft, mild, gentle, virvos Xiapos II. 14. 164 : — so in Ap. Rh. 3. 
300, and later Ep. 

XCpla, irr. ace. of Xi&as, Aesch. Fr. 49. 65, Ap. Rh. 4. 1454, etc. 

XlpaSiov, to, (Xi/Bas) water, rroripea X. Plut. 2. 913 C : a small stream, 
X. iidaros Strabo 389. II. in the common dialect, a wet place, 

Thom. M. 223. 15, Eust. III. a name for the centaureum par- 

vum, Plin. 25. 31. 

Xtj3d£co, f. o-cu, (Xi0ds) = Xe(0aj, to let fall in drops, Hesych., Phot., cf. 
Xi^as : — Med. to run out in drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9. 258. 

Xt(3avi8iov, to, Dim. of XiQavos, as Bentl. for ibiov in Menand. Kapx- 1. 

At|3avija>, (\ij3avos) to smell like frankincense, cited from Diosc. 

Xipdvivos, tj, ov, made of frankincense, Gloss. 

Xipavo-eiST|S, es, = Xifiaviuhrjs, Diosc. 3. 97. 

Xif3avo-Kaua, r), a burning of incense, Lat. atturalio, Gloss. 

Ai.pavo-u.avva, 77, = peavva Xi&avcorov, Orph. H. 19 in tit. 

AiPdvo-p-avTis, eras, 6, also 77, one that divines from the smoke of frank- 
incense, Eust. 1346. 38, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 263. 

ACpavos, o, the frankincense-tree, producing XiPavarros, Hdt. 4. 75, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 3, etc. ; iepoSaKpvs X. Melanippid. Fr. I (v. sub 
Kaaia). II. = Xi/Jai/ajTos, in which sense it is fem., Pind. Fr. 87. 

2, Eur. Bacch. 144, Anaxandr. Tlpcor. 1. 37, Anth. P. 9. 231, etc. ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 187. (V. sub Kiwdpcopeov.) [Ar/3a-] 

XiPavo-4>6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Ath. 517 B, Diosc. I. 81. 

AtpSvo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, frankincense-coloured, Strabo 703. 

XiPavoou.ai, Pass, to be fumigated with frankincense, oTvos XeXtPavai- 
fievos 3 Mace. 5. 45, v. Arcad. 162. I. 

Xtp3v(o8i)S, es, {elSos) frankincense-like, Philostr. 807. 

Xipdvomfo), to fumigate with frankincense, Strabo 784. II. to 

be like frankincense, Diosc. 3. 98. 

XipfivcoTtvos, 77, ov, prepared with frankincense, Ath. 689 B. 

XipSvomov, t<5. Dim. of XiPavcorSs, Gloss. 

XtpSvcoTCs, iSos, r), rosemary, Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 10; but XePavcoTis 
KayKpvcpopos or Kayxpvoeacra, an umbelliferous plant, Nic. Th. 850 : — 
both so called from their smell. Cf. Xi&avevrpis. 

XipSvuTOTrajAtco, to deal in frankincense, Ar. Fr. 638 : — AtpSvcoTO- 
ir<o\T)i;, ov, 6, a dealer in frankincense, Cratin. Jun. IYy. I. 

Atp&vcoTos, ov, 0, also 77 Phryn. 187 : — -frankincense, the gum of the tree 
Xifiavos, used to burn at sacrifices, Xenophan. I. 7 Bgk., Hdt. I. 183., 2. 
40, 86, Ar. Ran. 871, etc. ; X. eirirtOevat virep avruiv Antipho 113. 24 ; 
— called, when in small pieces, x<J"^P 0S Xi&uvevrov, Lat. gruma or grana 
thuris, Luc. Sat. 16 ; when pounded, peavva XiQavetiTov, Lat. mica thuris, 
Geop. 6. 6, I : — the best sort was X. dppr)v, Virgil's mascula thura, Alci- 
phro 2. 4, 16. II. the frankincense-market, Eupol. Incert. 5, cf. 

Chamael. ap. Ath. 374 B. III. = XijSai'ttiTpi's, Apocal. 8. 3. (V. 

sub Kiwdpicupiov.) 

Aipav<oTO-()>6pos, ov, bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2. 8., 3. 107 : — r) X. (sc. 
X&pa) Strabo 774, etc. 

AlpavuTpis, iSos, r), a censer, Lat. thuribulum, Carnead. ap. Plut. 2. 
477 B, Polyaen. 4. 8, 2, — ubi male Xi&aveuris, v. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

Aipds, dSos, 77, irreg. gen. Ai/3os Aesch. Cho. 292, ace. Xi0a, q. v. 
(Xeie3ai) : — anything that drops or trickles, esp. a spring, fount, stream, 
Soph. Phil. 1215, Eur. Andr. 116, 534: in pi. water (generally), Aesch. 
Pers. 613, Babr. 24. 6 ; baKpvarv XifSdSes streams of tears, Eur. I. T. 1106; 
ydXaKTOs Ap. Rh. 4. 1 735 :— the name Xi068es was given to pools of 
water that collected after rain, virovopoi X. Strabo 379, cf. Geop. 2. 6, 14 ; 
such marshy land being called 777 XiPd^ovaa Poll. I. 238. 

3 O 2 


932 

Xtpir)pds, d, 6v, = XiPp6s, E. M. 564. 49. 

Aip6-voTos, 6, a wind between souih and south-west, Arist. Mund. 
4. 14, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 33: — also Ai@o<poivi£ or Xevnovoros : cf. 
j/otoA.(J3i«os. 

XCj3os, Td, = A(j8ds, Aesch. Ag. 1428 (ubi vulg. Xiiros); in plur., tears. 
Id. Cho. 448. II. the Lat. libum, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 

647 d. [r] 

Acpo-())oCvi^, Ttcos, 6, — Aiffovoros, Anst. Mund. 4. 14. 
■ Xippos, d, ov, (Xeifiai) dripping, wet, Anth. P. 15. 25: also Xi^rjpos, 
Hipp, in Galen. II. gloomy, dark, prob. taken from the clouds 

that threaten rain, vv£ E. M. 564. 49 ; used by Hipp. ace. to Erotian. 
p. 242, by Trag. ace. to Phot. : also Xip/Bpos in E. M., Suid. 

Ai{3ua<|>i-Y€VT|S, is, (*yivw) native of Libya, Ibyc. 56. 

Aipv-n, f), Libya, the north part of Africa west of Egypt, Od. 4. 85, 
Hdt., etc. ; in later writers also for the whole Continent. — Adv. Ai|}uT)9ev 
from Libya, Dion. P. 46. 222 ; also Ai.pvT|0e, Dor. -a0e, Nic. Al. 368, 
Theocr. I. 24. — Adj. Aipvicds, 77, ov, Hdt., etc. \t\ 

X£/3vov, t6, a wild lotus, Diosc. 4. 112. 

AiPvos, d, an unknown kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 16. 

Atpvpvis, iSos, 77, a light, swift-sailing vessel like a galley or felucca, 
such as was used by the Ai&vpvoi, a people on the Adriatic between 
Istria and Dalmatia, Lat. Liburna, Plut. Anton, 67, etc. ; also Aipupviicdv 
(sc. irXoiov), Id. Cato Ma. 54. 

Atptis, vos, 0, a Libyan, Soph. El. 702, etc.; — also as Adj.= AiQvkos, 
Eur. Ale. 346, etc.; fem. Ai/Bvoaa, Pind. P. 9. 181, Soph. Fr. 16; also 
AiPucrriKos, 77, ov, Aesch. Eum. 292, Fr. 129, etc. II. a harm- 

less kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 490. III. a black pitcher, placed 

upon the grave of those who had died unmarried, Hesych. ; cf. Xovrpo- 
<popos 11. 2. [1] 

Aipii-<|>oivij;, Ikos, d, a Liby-Phoenician, i. e. a Carthaginian, Polyb. 3. 
33. !5> etc. 

AIT AC, Adv. of Xiyvs for Xiyia, (cf. acupa, Tax"-, ana), in loud clear 
tone, apxp' avru xvpivrj Xiya K&mve was wailing loudly, piercingly, II. 19. 
284, cf. Od. 8. 527 ; Xiy detSev sang in clear sweet tone, Od. 10. 254, cf. 
Alcman 43 ; ^eepvpov X. Kivvpivoio Ap. Rh. 4. 837. [_t] 

Xiyaivta, {Xiyvs) to cry out with a clear loud voice, of heialds, II. II. 
685 ; of shepherds, Mosch. 3. 82 : to shriek, scream, Aesch. Theb. 873 : 
also of musical sounds, <p6ppiyyi, avpiyyi A. to play upon .. , Ap. Rh. I. 
740, Anth. P. 9. 363: also c. ace. cognato, piiXos A. Bion. 15. I, cf. 
Mosch. 3. 127; in irony, rbv iv biKaOTqpiois \6yov X. Dion. H. de 
Dem. 44: also in Med., Arat. Phaen. 1007. II. trans, to sing 

of, Anth. P. 9. 197. — Poet. word. 

Xi , YY ' u P l0v . v - SUD Xvyieovpiov. 

\iyya>, only found in aor. 1, Xiy£e Bios the bow twanged, II. 4. 125 
(from Xiya, Xiyvs) ; cf. Xifa. 

XCyStiv, Adv. (\i£cu, \dxa>) just scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, (SdXe 
X c 'p' fal nap-nip XiySTjv Od. 22. 278. 

AtySos, d,= dveia, a mortar, Nic. Th. 589, 618, cf. Soph. Fr. 33, Bergk 
Archil. 44. II. a clay mould, like x°^ v V< X^ avos > X^ lvos > Poll. 

10. 189, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1926. 52. III. lye, used as soap, 

Lat. lixivium, Eust. ibid., cf. 1229. 27 : in Hesych., XtySa, 77. 

Xiysios, a, ov, later form of Xiyvs, introduced by Coraes in Heliod. 6. 
5 for Xiyiov, and by Schneid. in Opp. C. 4. 411 (Xiyq'Ca ovpi^ovai for 
Xiyeid) ; Adv. Xtyeicos, Suid. ; — but the form is rejected by Lob. Pathol. 

P-475-, ' 

Aiyvtioets, iaaa, ev, smoky, sooty, Ap. Rh. 2. 133., 3. 1291. 
AIFNT'2, vos, 77, thick smoke mixed with flame, Aesch. Theb. 494, 
Ar. Av. 1241, Lys. 319, etc. ; aripo\p Xiyvvs Soph. Ant. 1127 : — Xiyvvs 
Trp6ae5pos, Trach. 794, seems rightly explained by Ellendt, the smoke 
of the flaming , altar, (though others take it metaph. the darkness of 
death around him): — in plur., al (pXoyes «at at Xiyvves Polyb. 34. II, 
18, cf. Strabo 277; cf. aXOaXos. [Strictly v, Tryph. 322 ; but in Soph. 
Ant. 1. c. C.} 

Xi-yvijuSus, es, smoky, sooty, dark-coloured, Hipp. Epid. 3. mo. 

Xiyotipa, Aeol. fem. of Xiyvpos, Corinna 21 ; and 

Ai-yovpo-KumXos, 77, v, clear and plaintive, Ivo-irq, Corinna 20. 

Xi-yv-doiSos, ov, clear-singing, Arcad. p. 86. 23. 

Ai-yuao-TaBiis, ov, 6, (Xiyvs) a name borne by Mimnermus, Solon 22 
Bgk. ; cf. Suid. s. v. Mip.vepp.os. 

Xi-yij-T|xTlS, is, clear-sounding, KiOdprj Anth. P. 9. 308. 

XiyiJ-epoos, oj>, = foreg., Dion. P. 574, Coluth. 276, etc. 

Xiv«-KpOTos, ov, loud-rattling, Suid. 

Xivv-p-oXitos, ov, clear-singing, Nv/^cu hi Horn. .18. 10. 

AiYv-p.u0o s , ov, clear-speaking, Anth. P. 7. 343. 

Xlyxi-TTvtimv^ ovtos, (irvia) fresh or shrill-blowing, whistling, Xiyvnvei- 
WTfaqnu Od. 4. 567. (Only used as masc. panic.) 

Xi7t.-irvoios, ov, (7Ti/oi77) = foreg., h. Horn. Ap. 28. 

Xiyu-irvoos, oi/, = At7U77K€(W, Coluth. 309. 

Xtvv-itTep6-(j)iovos, ov, whizzing with the wings, Or. Sib. prooem. 48. 

Xiyv-TTTtpvYOs, ov, chirping with the wings, epith. of the cicada, Anth. 
P. 7. 195. 


Xifiqpos — XiOriKoytj^. 


Xt-yvpCfo), to sing loud or clear, aibr/v, Luc. Lexiph. 2, cf. Hesych. 

Xi/yvptov, to, v. sub XvyKoiipiov. 

Xi-ytip6-0poos, ov, = Xiyv6poos, Or. Sib. prooem. 47. 

XiyCpo-Trvoos, ov, = Xiyvnvoos Poll. 4. 72. 

Xi"ytip6s, d, ov, Aeol. fem. Xiyovpa, q. v. : — like Aitijs, clear, whistling, 
shrill, sharp, wpro SI Kvpta woiy imb Xiyvpfj II. 23. 215, cf. 5. 526., 13. 
590; of a whip, II. 532, cf. Soph, Aj. 242; A. dicova. (v. sub o.kovti); 
XiyvpcL ax^a griefs which vent themselves in loud waitings, Eur. Med. 
205 : — also like A(7!Js, of a clear sweet sound, as of the Sirens, Xiyvpri 
BiXyovaiv doiSij Od. 12. 44; Xiyvpr)v tvrvvov dotS^c 183 ; a bird's note, 
II. 14. 290; of locusts, Hes. Op. 581 ; A. avpiyyes Id. Sc. 278; metaph. 
of poets, Id. Op. 657, Theocr. 15. 135, etc.: — Neut. pi. as Adv., XtyvpaL 
ddSHV Theogn. 939 ; so Xiyvpuis Theocr. 8. 71 : — poet, word, used also 
by Plat., Xiyvpov vtttjxw, of grasshoppers, Phaedr. 230 C ; ipaivfj A., 
opp. to Xapwpa, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, cf. Audib. 65, 66 ; and often in Plut., 
Luc, etc. : — metaph., avpiPiwvat . . tjSiotos ical Xiyvpajraros Isocr. 414 
A. . II. pliant, flexible, of dogs' tails, Xen. Cyn. 4. I. 

AITY'2, Xiyeta (not Xiyeia, Arcad. p. 95. 2), Dor Xiyid, Xiyv: — like 
Xiyvpos, clear, whistling, sharp, shrill, Xiyiaiv dvipiaiv ahprjpd KiXtvBa, 
II. 14. 17 ; SipTo 8' em A. ovpos Od. 3. 176, cf. 4. 357 ; more usu. of a 
clear, sweet sound, clear-toned, (poppiyyi Xiyeir], <p6ppiyya Xiyetav II. 9. 
186, Od. 8.67, etc.: — also of articulate sounds, clear-voiced, Movaa 
Xiyeta Od. 24. 62 ; so constantly in II., as epith. of Nestor, Xiyvs dyoprj- 
ttjs, which is even used of Thersites, II. 2. 246 : — so too in Adv., Xiyiws 
dyopeveiv II. 3. 214; often also Xiyiais KXaietv to wail shrilly, II. 19. 5, 
Od. II. 391 ; idx^iv Hes. Sc. 234; also neut. as Adv., Xiyii ptiXireoSai 
lb. 206 ; Xiyv or Xiyia KXd^eiv Mosch. 4. 24, Ap. Rh. 4. 1299 : — later, 
mostly of sad sounds, as always in Aesch., A. KtuKvpuira Pers. 332, cf. 
468 ; A. naOea Id. Supp. 112; and of the nightingale, Ag. 1 146, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 671 ; A. Xoitos Eur. Heracl. 892, cf. Mosch. 2. 98. — Poet, word, 
used also by Plat. Phaedr. 237 A : cf. foreg. 

AC-yvs, vos, d, 77, a Ligurian, Aesch. Fr. 182, Hdt. 5. 9, Thuc. 6. 2, 
etc.: — on the accent, v. Eust. 96. 4 : — Adj. Aiyvotikos, 77, 6v, Ligurian, 
Soph. Fr. 527, Strabo 106 : — 77 Aiyvariidj, Liguria, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 
28, cf. 2. 8, 42. II. rd A., an umbelliferous plant, Lat. ligusti- 

cum, lavage, Diosc. 3. 58. 

AiYu-<j>9oYY s- ov, clear-voiced, in Horn, always epith. of heralds, II. 2. 
442, etc. ; avX'iOKOi Theogn. 241 ; d-qhiiv Ar. Av. 1381. 

Xiyv«|>wv£oj, to sound clear or loud, Schol. Theocr. 8. 30. 

XiYv-<f"i)vos, ov, clear-voiced, loud-voiced, screaming, apirq II. 19. 350, 
cf. h. Horn. Merc. 478 ; also of sweet sounds, 'EonepidTjs Hes. Th. 275, 
578 ; £778011/ Theocr. 12. 7. 

Al'Zfl, akin to Xeixa, to graze, wound slightly, Eust. 1926. 37, as the 
Root of the Homeric XiySr/v, emXiydrjv. The sense to whistle, whizz, 
has been assigned to it, as if it was the root of Xiyvs, Xiyvpds, Xiya, and 
of the Horn. Xly£e. 

Xit)v, Ion. and Ep. for Xiav. 

X19', v. sub Al. 

Xi0 aY^Yos, ov, bringing stones, p.Tjxavfj Poll. 10. 48. 

Xi0d£(o, (Ai'flos) to fling stones, Arist. Piobl. 5. 8, Polyb. 10. 29, 5 ; enl 
ti Strabo 705 : — to throw like stones, xP vaov l ' $ TiVa App. a P- 
Suid. 2. to stone, Tivd Anaxandr. QerraX. I. 

Xi0a|, aicos, 6, 77, (Ai'fios) stony, XidaKi tiotI Trirpr) Od. 5. 415- li- 

as fem. Subst., = Ai'0os, Arat. 1 112, Orph. Arg. 611 ; of a grave-stone, 
Anth. P. 7. 392 ; of a precious stone, Manetho 6. 343 ; A. rpT/TTjv otroyyep 
eeiSopiivTjV, of the pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 66. 2. pi. stony land, 

Nic. Th. 1 50 : cf. eppia£ . 

Xl0-apYup6os, a, of,= sq., Stesich. 47. 

Xu0opYupivos, 77, ov, of ox like XiBdpyvpos, Arist. Soph. El. I. 2. 

Xi0-dpY»>pQS, r), litharge, Lat. spuma argenti, the vitrified lead collected 
in the process of separating lead from silver, Nic. Al. 607 ; differing in 
colour (xpvaiTis or dpyvpirts) according to the mixture, Diosc. 5. 102 : 
— hence, II. a compound metal of lead and silver, Id. ; and so 

as Adj., Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D. 

Xi0apYvpo-<t)avT|s, is, like litharge, Diosc. 5. 100. 

Xi0dpiSiov, t6, — sq., Alex. Trail. 3. p. 185. [1] 

Xt0Apiov, to, Dim. of Xi0os, a pebble, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5. [a] 

Xt0ds, dSos, 77, = Xi6os, a stone, oevev nvvas . Ttvnvyaiv XMSeaatv Od. 
14. 36 ; BaXapov Sipov . . -nvnvyaiv X16. 23. 193 : — collectively, a shower 
of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 

Xi0a.o-p.6s, d, stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 676, Soph. Aj. 254. 

Xl0aa-rris, ov, 6, one who stones, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

Xl0ao-TiKos, 77, 6v, of ox for stoning, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 182. 

Xt0db>, v. sub XiQidai. 

Xt0Eia, 77, a sort of fine stone ox marble for building, Polyb. 4. 52, 7» 
Strabo 437 (v. 1. Xidia), Diod. I. 46 (v. 1. Xidia). II. a precious 

stone, Strabo 717, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 32 (v. 1. XiOid). 

Xi0cios, a, ov, = Xi0ivos, PoXy Schol. Aesch. Pr. 561, 677 ; also -os, 
ov, Suid. 

XC0eos, a, ov, = Xi0ivos, of stone, II. 23. 202, Od. 13. 107. [f] 

X10i)-Xoy^|s, is, (Xiyai) built of stones, Anth. P. 6. 253. 


XiQiatcog — \i6oTo/nla. 


XiOiqkos, {], ov, v. sub \iOatis. 

XlGiacas, 77, the disease of the stone, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. II. a 

callosity within the eyelid, Aet. > 

Xi9i<£o>, only used in pres., to suffer from the stone, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
etc., Plat. Legg. 916 A, Ar. Probl. 10. 43 ; XiOiaivroiu avrSi tuiv apBpaiv 
Philostr. 543. The better form was Xi9aa>, \i9a>, and this should be 
restored in Plato, cf. Phot. s. v. XiSiSivras. The Ep. part. \i96aaa,= 
iroAvAifloj, is cited by Hesych. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Xl0i8iov, t6, Dim. of \i9os, Plat. Phaed. no D, Plut. 2. 979 B, 
etc. 2. a stone or calculus in the bladder, Hipp. Coac. 215. 

Xl6i£ci>, to look like a stone: \i9ifav, name of a kind of carbuncle, 
Callistr. ap. Plin. 37. 25. 

XiOiKos, 77, ov, (\i9os) of or belonging to stones: ra \i6ik6. (sc. fiitSXia), 
a treatise upon precious stones, such as the poem attributed to Orph., and 
so called by Tzel^z., though the Mss. entitle it nfpl \i80jv ; also 0i0\ia 
\i0iana, Vit. Dion. P. p. 81. 4. 2. of 01 for stone in the bladder, 

Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi0ivo5, 77, ov : also 0$, ov Anth. P. 9. 719, Diog. L. 2. 33 : (\i9os) : — 
made of stone, Hippon. 5, Ibyc. 32, etc. ; A. O&varos death by seeing the 
Gorgon's head, Pind. P. 10. 75 ; irrijvat Kidivos, of a statue, Hdt. 2. 141 
(cf. toTTjiu a. 111. 1) ; tcL \i9iva stone statues, Xen. Lac. 3. 5 ; — for Hdt. 2. 
69, v. sub \idos 1. 2, va\os 11, Adv. -vois, like stone, A. 0\(tt(iv irpds Tiva 
Xen. Symp. 4. 24. 

Xi0iov, t6, Dim. of \i0os, Paus. 2. 25, 8. 

Xi06-PXtjtos, ov, stone-throwing, pelting, tvOTOxii) Anth. P. 9. 3 : A. 
VHptrds a shower of stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59 : also Xi0o|3Xt|s, d, ■r), 
Tzetz. Hist. 3. 246. II. set with stones, KeKpvcpaXov Anth. P. 

5. 270. 

Xt9oj3oX6i>, to pelt with stones, stone, Plut. 2. ion E, Lxx, N. T. : — 
Pass., E. M. 561. 52. 

Xi0o|36XT]pa, paros, to, = Ai0o/3oAia, Theod. Prodr. p 286. 

Xi0of3oXT|o-i[ios, and Xt0o|36XT)TOS, ov, = Ai0o)3oAos, Gramm. 

Xt9oj3oXia, -fj, a throwing of stones, Hipp. Fract. 751, Diod. 3. 
49. II. a stoning, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 189. 

Xi0of3oXi<r|i6s, 0, = Ai0o/3oAia, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 546. 

Xt0o-p6Xos, ov, (PaWca) throwing stones, pelting with stones : ol \i9o- 
@6\oi stone-throwers, light troops, Thuc. 6. 69, ubi v. Interpp. ; so yvp.- 
vrjrts \i9. Plat. Criti. 119 B. 2. \i9oP6\os, 6, an engine for 

burling stones, Polyb. 8. 7, 2, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C ; different from 
KaTaTriKrrjs, Diod. 20. 48; also \i9o06\ov, t6, i Mace. 6. 51, Joseph. 
B. J. 5. 6, 3. II. proparox. \i96@o\os, ov, pass, struck with 

stones, stoned, Eur. Phoen. 1069, ubi v. Valck. 

XXOo-yXtjvos, ov, stony-eyed, Nonn. D. 48. 456. II. = \t9oSep- 

ktJs, lb. 47. 592. 

Xi0o-y\vpi7tt)s, ov, o, a stone-cutter. Jo. Chr. 

Xt0o--y\ii<t>T|s, is, graven in stone, Nonn. Jo. 20. 8. 

XiOo-'yXticJHa, 17, a cutting in stone, Manetho 4. 1 30, in plur. \i9oy\v- 
<piatOi, — ubi al. \t9oy\vtpitoo~i. 

Xi0o-yXv(J>os, 6, a sculptor, Luc. Somn. 18. [y] 

XiOo'-yXoaxIv, 'vos, o, 7), set with sharp stones, ayviai Nonn. D. 40. 354, 
cf. 6. 138. 

Xi0o--yvei>niK6s, 17, ov, skilful in stones : — rb A. (sc. /3i/3Aiop), a work on 
stones, by Philostr., Suid. s. v. <pi\6o~rpaT03. 

Xi0o-Yv(i(i(i)v, ov, gen. ovos, = foreg., Julian. 91 B. 

XiOo-'yovos, ov, producing stone, Diosc. Parab. 2. III. 

Xi06-ScvSpov, to, a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 5. 139. 

Xt0o-8epKT|9, is, petrifying with a glance, Topydi Anth. Plan. I47. 

Xi06-8cpfios, ov, with strong skin or shell, cited from Arist. Rhet. Al. 

X10o-Sikt!(u, (-8ik«i)?), to throw stones at, Suid. 

Xt06-8p.T|TOS, ov, built of stone, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

Xl0o-86p.T)Tos, ov, = foreg., Joseph. A.J. 15. n, 5. 

Xi0o-86p.o$, d, one who builds with stones, a mason, riuTOVts koI \i9o- 
oop.01 joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, n ; cf. \i9o\6yos. 

Xi0o-«i8t|s, is, like stone. Plat. Tim. 74 A, Galen. 

Xl0o-epYT|S, is, = sq., Opp. C. 3. 222. 

Xl0o-epYos, dv, turning to stone, Vopydi Anth. P. 6. 1 26. II. as 

Subst. a stone-mason, Manetho I. 77. 

Xi0o-0eo-ia, 77, a placing or setting of stones, Eus. P. E. 432 A 

Xi0o-0T|pas, d, a stone-collector, Tzetz. Hist. II. 518. 

Xi0o-tcdpSios, oi<, stony-hearted, Schol. Eur. Or. 121, Eccl. 

Xi0o-Kc<j>aXos, ov, prob. -with a stone in its bead, Kpifivs Arist. ap. Ath. 
305 D, ubi v. Casaub. 

Xt9o-xdXXa, >}, cement, Diosc. 5. 164. 

X10o-k6XXtjtos, ov, (icoWaaJ) inlaid with precious stones, xvf&tv Callix. 
ap. Ath. 200 B; irorripia Theophr. Char. 23, Parmenio ap. Ath. n. 
c. 17 ; KpaTfjpes Theopomp. Hist. 125 ; trepiTpaxh*-iov Plut. Alex. 32 ; 
cf. Menand. IIcuS. 3 : — t^ A. inlaid work, mosaic, Strabo '778, cf. 
Theophr. Lap. 35 : metaph., x^Xi^os A. aropuov a bit of steel set with 
stones (to make it sharper), Soph. Tr. 1261. 

XI06-koX\os, ov, = foreg., C. I. no. 2852. 48. 

XlSoKoirto, j), stone-cutting; or a striking with stones Suid. 


933 

Xi0okoiuk6s, 17, 6v, of or for stone-cutting, oiavos Eust. 1533. 10: 
jj -K-q (sc. ri-xyr)), the art of stone-cutting, Theodoret. 

Xi0o-k6itos, 6, a stone-cutter, Dem. 1 159. 9. 

Xf.0o-KpT)S€p.vos, ov, with crown of stone, Coluth. 102. 

Xt0o-KTOvta, 77, death by stoning, Anth. P. 9. 157. 

Xi0o-Xdpos, 6, an instrument for extracting the stone, Galen. 2. 396. 

Xi0oX«jo-t«o>, to pelt with stones, Eccl., Gramm. 

Xt0<5-X€voros, on, o, stoned, bird tuiv 6'xAcuv Diod. 3.47 ; A. 7roi«V Tiva 
Plut. 2. 313 B :— A. "Aprjs death by stoning, Soph. Aj. 254. 2. de- 

serving to be stoned, Call. Epigr. 42. 5, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 12. 

Xi9oXoY€0), to pick out stones for building, Poll. 7. 118. 

Xl0oX6yir)p.a, t<5, a stone-building, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 25. 

XtOoXoyia, fj, a building with stones, Piers. Moer. 53. 

XiGo-Xoyos, 6, (\iyai n) one who picks out and lays stones for building, 
not shaped or hewn (as in the old Cyclopean walls), cf. Xoyas, XoyaZr^v, 
and so generally = Ai0o8o>os, Plat. Legg. 858 B ; \i6o\6yoi ko.1 riicToves 
masons and joiners, Thuc. 6. 44, cf. 7. 43, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 18. 

Xl9d-^eo-TOS, ov, (ff'co) cut in stone, Or. Sib. 4. 7. 

Xt6o-£dfivos, ov, adorned with statues, Nonn. D. 4. 273. 

Xr.0o£o€iov, to, the workshop of a \i9o£6os, Gloss. 

Xt6o£oiKos, 77, ov, of ox for stone-cutting, E. M. 233. 5. 

Xi8o-{j6os, o, (fecu) a stone or marble-mason, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 19, 
Anth. P. 5. 15, Luc. Somn. 9, ubi v. Hemst. 

Xt0dop.cu, Pass, to be petrified, Arist. Part. An. 1. I, 29, Gen. An. 
5- 3. 21- , 

XiGoiroisti), to turn to stone, Greg. Nyss., v. 1. Luc. D. Mar. 14. 3. 

XiOo^rroios, ov, turning to stone, Midovaa Luc. Imag. I. II. 

producing stone in the bladder, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 109. 

Xi0o-iTpio"n)s, ov, 6, sawing stone or marble, irpiojv Poll. 10. 148. 

Xt06p-ptvos, ov, with stony skin, xtXwvn h. Horn. Merc. 48, Emped. 238. 

AI'0O2 [f - ] ov, 6, a stone, Horn. ; esp. of the stones thrown by war- 
riors, rprjxvs A., A. oteptSas II. 5. 308., 8. 327 ; also a stone-quoit, Od. 8. 
190 : — ol \i9ot stony lands, Xen. An. 5. 15 and 18 : — stone, as opp. to 
wood, flesh, etc., ind ov ffepi \i9os XP& S oiSi oiSrjpos II. 4. 5 10 ; hiOov 
Tiva. iroirjffai or 9(tvai to turn into stone, petrify, II. 24.611, Od. 13.156, 
Plat. Symp. 198 C ; as an emblem of hard-heartedness, aol 0' aid Kpao'cq 
o-Tepewrip-r] tori Xi9oio Od. 23. 103 ; also of stupidity, \i9oi blocks, 
stones, Ar. Nub. 1202, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 D ; hence \ldov fiiov iqv 
Id. Gorg. 494 A sq. ; \i8a> AaAftv Paroemiogr. : — proverb, also, \i60v 
'hpuv to lose one's labour, Ar. Vesp. 280. 2. \i9os, 7), in Horn, 

twice, II. 12. 287, Od. 19.494, just like masc, as also in Theocr. 7. 26; 
— but, later, the fern, was mostly used of some special stone, as the 
magnet, called M.ayvijrts A. by Eur. Oen. 5 ; AvSia A. by Soph. Fr. 886 ; 
'Hepa/cAeia A. by Plat. Ion 533 D : also of a touchstone, Plat. Gorg. 
486 D : 7) oia<pavr)s \i9os a piece of crystal used for a burning 
glass, Ar. Nub. 767; x vT ^l xidos was perhaps a kind of glass, and 
so an older name for ilaAos, Epinic. t/ivrja. I, — the same thing as 
the apTt)imra \t9iva x VT °- m Hdt. 2. 69. — Ace. to the Gramm., n pre- 
cious stone was always fern., as in Hipp. 584. 41 ; but the rule is far 
from absolute, v. Hdt. 2. 44, Luc. Imag. n, etc. ; indeed the fern, is 
chiefly poet., Jac. Anth. P. p. 137 : Ilapios A. Pind. N. 4. 130, Hdt. 3. 
57, Xen. Vect. I. 4 ; Tatvapios A. Strabo 367; Qaaios, Aiyvwrios, etc., 
Paus. 1.18,6; \(vk6s Id. 1.22,4; Hoyx'T^s 1.44,6; but Tlapia A. 
Luc. Amor. 13. II. a grave-stone, in fern., Call. Epigr. 7. 

I. III. at Athens, A/0os was a name for various blocks of stone 

used for rostra or tribunes; as the Bema of the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 683, 
Pax 680, Eccl. 87. 2. another in the ayopa used by the KrjpvKes, 

Plut. Solon 8 ; prob. the same as 6 irparf/p A., on which the auctioneer 
stood when selling slaves, etc., Poll. 3. 78, cf. 126; hence tribuni empti 
dc lapide in Cic. Pis. 15. 8. an altar in the dyopd, at which the 

Thesmothetae took their oaths, Interpp. ad Dem. 1265. 6, Plut. Solon 
25 : cf. \i9an6Tqs. 4. the raised place in the Areopagus on which 

the accuser stood, Harp. IV. the stone or piece on a draught- 

board, Theocr. 6. 18 ; hence proverb., TroWa \i9ov icivtiv to make every 
effort to win, Paroemiogr. p. 363, v. Elmsl. Heracl. 1002. V. a 

stone in the bladder, calculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 2, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Xi0o-o-n-a87)s 6.pii6s a chasm made by tearing out a piece of rock, Soph. 
Ant. 1216. 

XT96-o-iTfpp.ov, to, a plant, gromwell, Diosc. 3. 15S, Galen., Plin. 

Xl9ocr-o-6os, ov, driving away with stones, Nonn. Jo. 8. 59. 

Xi9o-<TT6Yif|S, is, covered with stones, Schol. Lye. 350. 

Xi96-orp<oTOS, Of, paved with stones, Soph. Ant. 1 204 : — later esp. of 
tesselated work, A. eBaipos Poll. 7. 121, Lxx ; to A. a mosaic or tesselated 
pavement, Ev. Io. 19. 13, C. I. no. 2643, Epict. Diss. 4. 7, 37, etc. 

Xt9oTop.€iov, to, =\i9orojua. Gloss. 

Xt9oTO|i^opai, Pass, to be cut out of stone, Luc. J. Trag. 10. II. 

to be cut for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xt9oTop.ia, r), a place where stone is cut, a quarry; mostly in plur., 
quarries, Hdt. 2. 8, Thuc. 7. 86, 87, cf. Theophr. Lap. 6 : marble quarries, 
Paus. 1. 18, 9., 19, 6., 32, 1,, etc. : — cf. \aropia. III. a cutting 

for the stone, lithotomy, Paul, Aeg. 6. 60. 


934 

\I0otO(JH.k6s, 77, bv, of ox for stone-cutting : 77 XiOotoiukt) (sc. Tex V7 ])> 
the art of stone- cutting, Eccl. 

Ai0o-Top.os, ov, cutting stones: 6 A. v. 1. for Xi0o86/xos in Xen. II. 

cutting for the stone; rb A. a knife for this purpose, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xt6o-TpiixT)\os, ov, stony, i. e. stiff-necked, Cyrill. [a] 

Xr.0o-rpiPt.Kos, 77, ov, (Tp'i&cu) belonging to stone -polishing : t) -kt) (sc. 
ri)(vr]), the art of polishing, Lys. Fr. 40. 

XC0ov\kc(i>, to draw or quarry stones, Suid. ; metaph. to drag slowly 
along, Hesych. 

XiQov\k6%, 6v, (eXKco) quarrying stones, Poll. 7. 118. II. b A. 

an instrument for extracting the stone, Paul. Aeg. 6. 60. 

Xi0ovp , yetov, r6, the shop of a Xidovpybs, Isae. 55. 27. 

XtOovpyeco, to work in stone, hew, \idov Lxx. II. to turn into 

stone, petrify, like Xidbai, Anth. P. 3. 11, Philostr. 781. 

Xl0ovpYT|S, es, (epyov) worked in stone, Aristeas. 

XiSovpyia, 77, a working at or in stone, Thom. M. 571 : in pi. stone- 
works, quarries, Brut. Epist. 37. 

XWJovpyi-Kos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to a Xt9ovpybs : tj -ktj (cf. T&x VT l)< 
his art, Lys. Fr. 40. 

XiQovp-yds, 0, a stone-mason, Thuc. 4. 69., 5.82 ; also a sculptor, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 7, I : — OiSypta XiOovpya a stone-mason's tools, Thuc. 4. 4. 

Xi0-ovpia, 77, a passing gravel with the urine, Schol. Pind. P. I. 87. 

Xtdocpopew, to carry stones, Thuc. 6. 98. 

Xi0o-<)>6pos, ov, carrying stones, oXxadas Diod. 13. 78 ; Kepaia Moschio 
ap. Ath. 208 D : 6 X., = b Xi6ol3bXos, Polyb. 4. 56, 3. 

XI0o-i)/<0Ktos, ov, rubbing or polishing stones, Manetho 4. 326. 

Xi0ioSt]S, es, like Xi9oet8f)s, like stone, stony, yrj Hdt. 4. 23 ; 086s Xen. 
Eq. 4. 4 : metaph., A. ictap Plat. Theaet. 194 E. Adv. -Sais, Aet. 

XiOoSia, tj, stone-like hardness, Eust. 24. 7. 

XCd-copoTTis, ot/, 6, one that took an oath at the tribune (v. Atfios), Hesych. 

Al0-<oin)s, es, (an/') looking like stone, Tryph. 68 : fem. Xidibms, 180s, 
Nonn. D. 30. 265, looking one to stone, 

\i9cooas, 17, a turning into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2. 953 E. 

AiKpaios, a, ov, presiding over winnowing, >,pith. of Demeter, Anth. P. 
6.98. 

Xv.Kp.ds, dSos, 17, a winnowing fan, = 0ptva£, Hesych. 

XLKp.au, fut. r\a<a Xen. Oec. 18. 8 : aor. iXiKpLTjaa Bacchyl. 46. To 

part the grain from the chaff, to winnow, avSpwv Xikjmivtosv II. 5. 500 ; 
aiTOv XiK/xav Xen. Oec. 18. 6 ; Kapirbv air' aOTayyimi Xucp.av Bacchyl. 
I.e.: — metaph. to scatter like chaff, Ev. Matth. 21.44, etc -> cf. Lxx, 
Job 27. M. 

XiKp.T)0"i?, ecus, 77, a winnowing, Greg. Naz. 

XiKpi^TT|p, ijpos, 0, a winnower of corn, II. 13. 590 ; cf. Xikvittjs. 

XiKp/iiTi(|piov, t6, a winnowing fan or shovel, Hesych. 

XiKp,T|TT]pis, 180s, 7), = foreg., Poll. I. 245. 

XlKp.T]TT|S, OV, 6, = XlKVlTTjS, Poll. I. 222. 

XiKptiTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for winnowing, -miov Eust. 135. 43. 
XiKpi)Tos, 6, a winnowing, Anth. P. 6. 225. 

XlKp,T)TO>p, OpOS, 6,= XlK)J.TjTTJp, LxX. 

AIKMO'2, ov, 6,=At/ow, Lxx. 

XiKvdptov, t6, Dim. of X'ikvov, Gloss. 

Xikvl£o>, (Xikvov)=Xikij£<v, also XeiKvifa, Gloss. 

XikvCtt|S, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Orph. H. 45. I., 51. 3, Plut. 2. 365 
A ; cf. Serv. ad Virg. G. I. 166 and v. XiKvocpbpos. [i>i] 

XiKvo-eiS-f)s, es, fan shaped, Isidor. Pel : = pvwapbs, ace. to Suid., Zonar. 

AITCNON, to, like Xikjxos, a winnowing-fan, i. e. a broad basket, in 
which the corn was placed after threshing, and then thrown against the 
wind so as to winnow the grain from the chaff (cf. Virg. G. 3. 134), 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 42 : — it was sacred to Bacchus and was carried on 
the head at his festival, with the sacrificial utensils and first-fruits, Virgil's 
mystica vannus Iacchi, Soph. Fr. 724, Anth. P. 6. 165 ; cf. Xikvittjs, 
Xiicvo<p6pos. II. the infant Bacchus was sometimes represented 

as carried in it (v. Diet, of Antiqq. v. vannus) : hence the poets used it 
generally for a cradle, h. Horn. Merc. 21, 150, etc., Call. Jov. 48, Arat., 
etc. [In Mss. sometimes wrongly Xemvov, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 

AiKvo-o-T€<J>€co, to carry the sacred X'ikvov as a crown, Hesych. 

XiKvoc|)opeoj, to carry the sacred Xmvov, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D. 

AiKvo-tpopos, ov, {(pipoS) carrying the sacred X'ikvov in procession, Dem. 
313. 28, Call. Cer. 126. This was done chiefly at the feasts of Bacchus, 
whence Bacchus was called Xikvittjs. 

XiKptcjns, Adv. crosswise, sideways, XiKpicpls at£as, II. 14. 463, Od. 19. 
451. (V.^sub Xi x pis.) [_0&] 

XiKpoi, ot, also XeKpoi, the slanting antlers of a stag, Hesych. (V. sub 
Xexpis.) 

Xikttis, ov, 6, (Aei'xcu) one that licks, Gloss, (should be Xe'iKTTjs). 

XiXai.op.ai, (At-, XeK'iTjpai) Dep., only used in pres. and impf., to long 
or desire earnestly, often in Horn., mostly c. inf., to long to be or do so 
and so, ri pe AtAateat fjTrepoTr^uv II. 3. 399; A. TroKeft'iCetv 16. 89; 
evv v 6ijvai 14. 331, etc.: metaph. of a lance, AtAato/teVv X P°os aaai 
longing to taste flesh, 21. 168, cf. 11. 574, etc . ; XiXaiopLevT) trboiv thou, 
longing for him to be her husband, Od. 1. 15., 9. 30, 32, etc. :— also c. 


XtOoTO/ULlKOS XlflViJ. 


gen. to long for, 0X0T0 XtXaiSpievoi iroXipwio II. 3. 133 ; AiAaio/iepoV nip 
6S0T0 Od. I. 315; PtoToto, S6piroio 12. 328., 13. 31, etc.: — also (poaiaSe 
Xib.ai(o6ai to struggle to the light of day, Od. II. 223. So in Ap. Rh, 
and later Ep. — Cf. XeXirj/Mi. 

Xip-a-YX fa >» to weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. Art. 785, cf. 86 A, etc. 

Xipayx' -! V> a weakening by hunger, Ruf. p. 65. 

Xip-a-yx iK os, 77, ov, famished, Hipp. 1006 C. 

Aip.-a-yxovew, = XipM.yx*<v, Hipp. Art. 839, Antisth. ap. Stob. 165. 19. 

Aip.aYX° v1 l crl S and Aipa-yXo vl ]> = XifiayxLa, Eccl. ; also -■yx° v ' cl i 
Galen. 15. 478. 

Xlp-aivco, (XifiSs), to hunger, be starved, Hdt. 6. 28., 7. 25. 

XipaXeos, a, ov, starved, Hesych. 

Xip.j3eia, 77, later for Xixveia, Hdn. Epim. p. 77 ; wrongly At/ij8ta in 
Hesych. s. v. Atx"ta. 

Xip|3eu(i>, or as Dep. Xip.f3evop.ai, later for Xixvevcv, Hdn. ut supra. 

XipPos or Ai.Li.p6s, ov, later word for At'xvos, Hesych., etc. 

XipPpos, d, ov, = Xt/3pos 11, E. M., Suid. 

Aipev-apxus, ov, o, an inspector of the port, harbour-master, Gloss. 

XipevT|-oxos, ov, (excu) closing in the harbour, 6.Kpr\ Ap. Rh. 2.965. 

Xip.evi£ci>, to form a harbour, Polyaen. 4. 7, 7. 

Xipevios, a, ov, of the harbour, epith. of Aphrodite^ Paus. 2. 34, II ; of 
Zeus, Vit. Arat. 275 C, Petav. : cf. Xip.eviTTjS. 

Aip-evCo-Kos, 6, Dim. of Xi/xtjv, Gloss. ; also -Cctkiov, t6, Synes. 167 F. 

XipevCi-ns, poet. Xip-eviTa, ov, 6, of the harbour, harbour-guarding, 
epith. of Priapus, Anth. P. 10. I, cf. 10. 17: fem. Xtfimris, tSos, of 
Artemis, 6. 105. 

Xipevo-ei8-f|S, es, like a harbour, Cramer An. Ox. I. 444. 

Xip.evo-iToi.ia, 77, the making of harbours, Tzetz. : -^ttoiikos, 77, 6v, 
belonging thereto, Philo Belop. 49. 

Xlp.ev-oppiTT|S, ov, 6, (op/tt{tu) tarrying in the harbour, epith. of 
Priapus, Anth. P. 10. 5 ; cf. XipLev'mjS. 

Xipevo-o-KOTTOS, ov, watching the harbour, epith. of Zeus and Phoebus, 
Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. 10. 25 : — as fem., Call. Dian. 259. 

Xipev-oup-yaa, j], harbour-making, Tzetz. Hist. II. 621. 

XipevodrfXaKta, 77, the office of Xi)j.evo<pvXa£ . 

Xipevo-<)juXa|, okos, 6, a harbour-watcher, Aen. Tact. 29. 

AI'MH'N, evos, b, a harbour, haven, creek, whereas op/xos is the inner 
part of the harbour, where vessels lie, the landing-place, v. esp. II. I. 432, 
435 ; but later with no such distinction : — often in plur., Xip.ives vnSiv 
oxoi Od. 5. 404; Ai/ieees 8' eVt vavXoxoi axiTri 4. 846; At/teves re Trd- 
vopfioi 13. 195 ; so also Soph. Phil. 936, etc. 2. metaph. a haven, 

retreat, refuge, KaKwv from ills, Aesch. Supp. 471 ; A. x € ''f aT0S W. Andr, 
891 ; but kratpeias X. a haven of friendship, Soph. Aj. 683 ; oZtos .. X. 
irecpavTai tSiv ep.wv PovX(v/j.a.Taiv Eur. Med. 769 ; A. tt)s irX&vns 778c 7) 
yrj ixSvt] Xetwerai Dion. H. I. 58. 3. a gathering-place, receptacle, 

tiXovtov Aesch. Pers. 250, Eur. Or. 1077; wavros olaivov A. Soph. Ant. 
1000, cf. O. T. 420; "AiSoi; A. Id. Ant. 1284: — in Thessaly and Paphos 
also = 07000, Galen. 4. 296. 4. the source of birth, the womb, etc., 

Emped. 205, Soph. O. T. 1208 ; cf. opfxos II. 3. (V. sub Aet'/Stu.) 

Xip-npos, d, ov, (At/ios) hungry, causing hunger, e'ptus Theocr. 10. 57; 
epyaaia Anth. P. 6. 47, cf. 285., 7. 546, Alciphro I. 9, etc. 

Xip.T|p6s, d, 6v, (\ifiTjv) furnished with a good harbour, Xi/j.. 'EmSavpos 
Epidaurus in Laconia, Thuc. 4. 56., 7. 26 ; eiXi/xevov 8e oSo-ap, /3paxea;s 
. . Xip.T]pdv tlpfjoBai, ws civ Xi/ievr/pav Strabo 368. 

Xipva-yevris, es, born at Aipvai (v. S!iy.vn 11), Hesych. 

Xipvd£u, f. aaai, of water to form a lake, form stagnant pools, Lat. 
stagnare, 0001 TTOTa/xol Xip.va£ovcnv els eXr) 77 oo~a eXrj Xip-va^ovrai Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2, 2, cf. Meteor. I. 14, 4: c. ace. to form into a lake, 6 Trora- 
/j.bs X. t&s apovpas Philo 2. 98 : — Pass., of land, to be flooded, Joseph. A. 
J. 1.3, 5. 2. of a country, to become a marsh, be flooded, ev rols 

Xipva^ovai t6ttois Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 26, cf. Diod. 4. 18, etc. II. 

of water, also, to become stagnant, Galen. : so of blood, to stagnate, Arist. 
H. A. 3.3, 11. 

Xipvaiov, to, a plant, Diosc. 3. 9. 

Xipvatos, a, ov, (Xipivrj) of or from the marsh or mere, opvtOes X. water- 
fowl, opp. to x £0<ra '<"» Hdt. 7. 119, Ar. Av. 272; so of the crocodile, 
Hdt. 2. 68 ; of frogs, Ar. Ran. 211 ; of the beaver, Nic. Al. 307 ; eyxy^ 
Xvs Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 D (ubi vulg. Xtpvia) ; A. <pvr6v a water 
plant, Plut. 2. 399 F. 2. of water, stagnant, Hipp. Aer. 283. 3. 

of or /or marshes, A. CK&cpos Heliod. I. 31 ; A. ave/xoi Hesych. II. 

(At/tvat) of ot from the Limnae, epith. of Bacchus, from his temple there, 
Fall. Fr. 280: — but to Mpvaiov a temple of Artemis at Limnae, on the 
borders of Laconia and Messenia, Strabo 362, 364, cf. Paus. 3. 2, 6 ; 
whence she was called Aipv&TLS, Id. 4. 4, 2., 4. 31, 3, etc. ; there was 
also an "Aprepus Ai/xvaia at Sicyon, Id. 2. 7, 6 ; and at other places. 

Xipvds, dSos, 77, poet. fem. of Xi/ivaTos, Theocr. 5. 17, Babr. 115. I. 

XiLLvacria, 77, the stagnation of water, Arist. Probl. 25. 1, 3. 

Xip-veia and Atp-vevo-is, T), = Xip.vaoia, Zonar. 1304. 

XipvT), 77, at first prob. a salt-water lake, salt-marsh, or firth, Lat, 
aestuarium, into which the sea comes regularly or at times, like the later 
Xiuvod&Xaoaa, aro/JuxXifivn, and so no doubt akin to Xipziv. but in 


XlfivriOey — Acvos. 


usage, 1. a pool of standing water left by the sea or a river, II. 

21. 317: a large artificial pool or basin, Hdt. 1. 185 sq. ; v. sub 
lAos. 2. a marshy lake, mere, BoiPtjU A. H. 2. 711 ; ^70177 lb. 

865 ; Ki)<p«rls 5. 709 ; so mostly in Hdt., and Att. 3. in Horn., 

mostly, the sea, II. 24. 79, Od. 3. I; PivOeat Xiuvjjs II. 13. 21, 32, 
Hes. ; so en oTSpia Xipvas Soph. ap. Ar. Av. 1338, Eur. Hec. 446 
(lyric). II. al Ai/ivai, a quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy), 

near the Acropolis, in which stood the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Thuc. 2. 
15, Isae. 72.40, etc., cf. Xifwcuos n; also a temple of Artemis, cf. Xip- 
vfjTr]s 11. 2. a quarter or suburb of Sparta, Strabo 363. 3. a 

place in Messenia, Id. 362. (V. sub Xeifico.) 

Xipv-r)0ev, Adv. from the lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1579. 

Xiu,vT|criov, t6, a name for the uevTavpetov, Damocr. ap. Galen. 
18. 862. 

Aip.vf|o-ios, 6, Laker, name of a frog in Batr. 221. 

Xip.vfjo-ns, 77, a marsh-plant, elsewhere dSdpicr], Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. 
2 ; in Galen. 13. 858, Kiywnai pis ; in 6. 434, Xi/iVTjTis, — both wrongly. 

Xiu,W|Tr)s, ov, 6, fem. -tjtis, Dor. -arts, idos, living in marshes, /38eAAa 
Theocr. 2. 56; oirvides Achmes Oneir. 302 ; cf. Aj/irafos. II. 

epith. of Artemis, as protectress of fishermen (Artemid. 2. 35), Paus. 3. 
23, 10, etc.; Aifivdn poet, shortd. for Ai/^vdriSi, Anth. P. 6. 280; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 429. 

Xifiviov, t6, Dim. ofXi/ivij, Arist. Mirab. 112. I. 

Aipvios, a, ov, v. sub Xipivcuos. 

Xipvo-fJlos, ov, living in a lake, opp. to x6po"<5/3ios, Ael. N. A. 6. 10. 

Xi(j.vo-€lStis, is, = MfivuSqs ; Adv. -8ws, Eust. ad Dion. P. 48. 

Xip-vo-OdXaoxra, Att. - J rra, 77, a marsh formed by water from the sea, 
a salt-marsh, Xanth. 3, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 5, Gen. An. 3. 11, 7: an 
estuary, Galen. 6. 711. 

Ai|Avo-p.dxT)S, ov, 0, a candidate for the prize in the Aipa/ai, Hesych. 

Xip-v-oorepov, t6, the edible oyster which was kept in ponds on the sea- 
shore (Xipvai, Lat. aestuaria, lacustria), Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6., 5. 15, Gen. 
An. 3. il.JI. 

Aip.vo-criip.aTOS, ov, marsh-bodied, v. XeioaiipiaTos. 

Xipvovp-yos, 0, one who works in Xi/u/cu, a fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 

Xip.vo-4>iJT|S, is, marsh-born, SSvag Anth. P. 6. 23. 

Xipvo-xapis, 6, grace of the marsh, name of a frog, Batr. 12. 

Aip.v6op.ai., Pass, to become a marsh, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3, Strabo 240. 

Xiuvco5t|S, es, (elSos) like a marsh, marshy, vSatp Hipp. Aer. 287 ; 6d- 
Karra Arist. Probl. 23. 6, 2 ; to X. rov 'STpvp.dvos marshy ground at the 
mouth of the Strymon, Thuc. 5. 7. 

Xip.o-So£e'<i>, to crave after fame, Philo 2. 273, 534: — hence Xip.oSo|ia, 
i), Id. 1. 290. 

Xlp.6-8opov, t6, a wild plant, prob. a kind of bpofidyxq, Theophr. H. P. 
8. 8, 5 ; in C. P. 5. 15, 5, Xeip.68wpov. 

Xip.o-6vrjs, tJtos, o, 77, dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1 274. 

Aip.o-Kip.J3ii;, ikos, 6, 17, one who starves himself from avarice, Eust. 
1828. 10. 

Xip-o-ieoXaf, aKos, 6, a hungry flatterer, A. B. 50. 

Xlp.o-KTov«o, to kill by hunger, starve, Hipp. 406. 8, Plat. Rep. 588 E : 
— Pass., Hipp. 597. 12. 

Xip.0KT0via, Ion. -vq, 17, a killing by hunger, or rather (in medic, sense) 
abstinence from food, Hipp. 370. 8., 400. 37, Plat. Prot. 354 A. 

Xtp-6-£T]pos, ov, wasted with hunger, Gloss. 

Xip.o-iroi.6s, ov, causing hunger, Erotian. 244 ; 2ei/s Euseb. P. E. 260 C. 

AI MO'2, ov, 0, (the fem. is called Dor. by the Gramm., and so is 
used by the Megarean in Ar. Ach. 743, Bion 6. 4 ; but it also occurs h. 
Horn. Cer. 313, Call. Fr. 490, Polyb. 1. 84, 9, and Anth., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
188, Jac. Anth. P. p. 19 and Index) : — hunger, famine, Siipa tc koX Xifios 
II. 19. 166 ; Xi/tcp davietv 12. 342 ; Xi/xov op.ov teal Xoifiov Hes. Op. 241, 
cf.Thuc. 2. 54 ; so also in Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; Sti-rrvov vp. Xip.6s Antiph. 
4>(X. I. 23 ; d-navff 6 A. yXvxia vXfjv avTov iroief Id. ap. Stob. t. 95. I : — 
metaph., 7787/ ydp etSov . . \ip6v r' iv dvSpds TrXoveiov (ppov-qpan, yvu- 
p-rjv re pLeydXrjV iv irivnn aiipaTi Eur. El. 371. II. a hungry 

wretch, starveling, Posidipp. Xop. I. 12, cf. Eust. 1828. 6. (The oldest 
form is said to have been Xei/xds. If so, the Root would be Xeirrw, 
XiXeip-pat.) 

Xipo-4>op€iJS, d, (<pipu) causing hunger, Anth. P. II. 371. 

Xtp-d-iJ/copos, o, (ipdipa) a cutaneous disease, scurvy, arising from hunger 
or bad food, Polyb. 3. 87, 2 : — in Hippiatr. p. 188, Xip.o<|>upa, 17. 

Xip/irdvcd, collat. form of A«'jrtu, Hipp. 513, Arat. 128, Jo. Chrys.; else- 
where only used in compds. diro-, Kara-Xt/j-rtdvu. 

Xip.4>6s, Xip.4>eua>, collat. forms of Atftj3-, Hesych. 

Xtp.<i8T)S, es, (\i/j.6s) famished, hungry, Kiptu/Sis ti «x et TLVa Hipp. 
Progn. 37; Mpxa&es ipvyydvtiV Alciphro I. 25; A. ti dva<p6iyyea6ai 
Plut. 2. 751 A; A. Tpdnefa scanty, lb. 703 F ; Atrrros Kal A. virvos lb. 

325 c 

Xt|M&<r<r<o, Att. -nu>, to be famished, to be hungry, Strabo 722, Babr. 
45. 8, Anth. P. 6. 307, Luc. Luct. 9, Alciphro 1. 21 ; aor. eAi/«ufa cited 
from Paroemiogr. ; fut. med. Xtpi^ofuu cited from Niceph. Rhet. 
Cf. KiHitiiaaoi from \ot/i6». 


935 

II, a fiiher- 


Xtv-fiYptT-ns, ov, 6, caught in the net, Lye. 237. . 
man, Phile p. 240. 

Xivatos, a, ov, v. sub Kiveos. 

Xtvapiov, T(5, Dim. of Aiiw, Achmes Oneir. 222, etc.: a net, Eust. 
1451.62. 

Xivaa), to catch in a net, only found in compds. 81a-, Ik-, km-\ivdw. 

XCvSos, 6, an aromatic plant, Mnesim. 'imroTp. 1. 63, cf. Eust. 315. 18. 

Xiveios, a, oe, = sq., Suid. [f] 

Xivcos, 0, ov, contr. Xivovs, rj, ovv, (Xivov) of flax, flaxen, linen, Lat. 
lineus, KiQktv, 6wprj£ Hdt. I. 195., 3. 47, etc. ; IpaTiov Plat. Crat. 389 B ; 
ojrAa A. cables of flax, Hdt. 7. 36 ; rd \ivd Ar. Fr. 84. — Xivaios, a, ov, 
is f. 1. in Hipp., etc., Lob. Phryn. 147, Paral. 357. [f] 

Xlv-spyfjs, is, wrought of flax, Lye. 716, Dion. P. 1 116. 

Xivevs, icus, d, a kind of mullet, Lat. mugil, Callias Ku«A. I ; cf. Phot., 
Hesych. 

Xivevco, (Xivov) to catch with nets, A. yvpyddots Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 
p. 10. 

XiviSiov, to, Dim. of Xivov, Bito Mach. 106 B. 

Xivo-8ecrp.os, ov, = sq., o"xc8ta Aesch. Pers. 68. 

Xivo-8eTos, ov, (Sicu) bound with flaxen cords, xaAivot Eur. I. T. 1043 : 
tied by a thread, Ar. Nub. 763. 

Xiv6-8pOs, 17, = x a A ta '8pi's, Diosc. 3. 102. 

Xivo-epYTis, is,=XivepyrjS, Opp. H. 3. 444 (v. 1. -epicqs). 

Xlvo-cpKT|S, is, pent within nets or snares, Nonn. D. 26. 55. 

Xtvo-JevK-ros, ov, joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4. 79. 

Xtvo-JtooTis (in Mss. sometimes wrongly -Jucrris), ecus and iSos, both 
in Galen., Ion. 10s, 17, a plant, the common mercury, Hipp. 653. 52., 1234 
D, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 2. 6, 10, Diosc. 4. 191. 

Xivo-0T|pas, ov, 6, one who uses nets or snares, Anth. 7- 172. 

Xlvo-0<opTj|, J7K0S, 6, 77, Ion. for Xivo0wpa£, wearing a linen cuirass, II. 
2. 529, 830; — opp. to ■xaXKto66jpr]£ . 

Xtvo-KaXdp.i], 17, = dpopyis, fine flax, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736 : collect, flax- 
straw, used as thatch, Lxx (Jos. 2. 6), cf. Hipp. 580. 46, Diod. 1. 60 : — 
Xivo-KaXap.Cs, Tj, as a name for Xivov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 125. 

Xlvo-Kapv£, 6, Dor. for XivoKTJpvg, a linen-hawker, Hesych. 

Xivo-kXoicttos, ov, spinning flax, -qXaKaTrj Anth. P. 7- 12. II. 

pass, spun of flax, <pdpos Theod. Prodr. p. 162. — Cf. XivovXk6s. 

Xivo-KpoKOs, ov, flax-woven, <pdpos Eur. Hec. iobl. 

AI'NON [t], to, (later Xivos, 6, q. v.), anything made of flax : 1. 

a flaxen cord, a fishing-line, II. 16 408 ; the thread spun from a distaff, 
Eur. Or. 1431, etc.; and in plur., Id. Tro. 537 : — metaph. the thread of 
destiny spun by the Fates, II. 20. 1 28, etc. (v. sub emvioj) ; and in plur., 
rd ye pAv Xiva irdvra XeXoitrei Ik Motpdv Theocr. I. 139, cf. Call. Lav. 
Pall. 104: hence v-nep to Xivov = iiwep p.6pov Luc. Jup. Conf. 2: — prOT 
verb., Xivov AiVai avvd-meiv to be always at the same work, or ov Xivov 
Xiv(p a. not to preserve unity, Plat. Euthyd. 298 C, Stratt. XloTap.. 2 (ubi 
v. Meineke), Arist. Phys. 3. 6, 9; yet cf. XtvoT6p.os. 2. a fish- 

ing-net, II. 5. 487, cf. KXaiaT-qp 11: — a hunting-net, Theocr. 8. 58., 27. 
16. 3. linen, linen-cloth, II. 9. 661, Od. 13. 73, 118 : in plur. linen 

cloths, linen garments, Aesch. Supp. 121, 132 ; sail-cloth, Ar. Ran. 364, 
Ap. Rh. I. 565, etc. 4. flax for spinning, Xivov /xearbv drpa/CTOv 

Ar. Ran. 1347. II. the plant that produces flax, lint, Lat. 

linum, post-Hom. (unless Xivoio dairov, II. 9. 661, be referred hither, cf. 
dcuTos), Xivov epyd^eoQai Hdt. 2. 105, etc. ; Xivov anippa lint-seed, Thuc. 
4. 26; in plur., 77 I* TftV A. Snpwvpyia Plat. Polit. 280 C. — On Xivov 
deiSev, II. 18. 570, v. sub AiVos 11. 

Xlvo-ireirXos, ov, with linen robe, Anth. P. 6. 231. 

Xiv6-ttX6ktos, ov, twisted or plaited of flax, Nonn. D. 26. 56. 

Xiv6-itXt]ktos, ov, shy of the net, of animals that have been caught, and 
escaped, Plut. 2. 642 A ; also XivoirX-qij, 7770s, d, 77, Jo. Chrys. : — in 
Numen. ap. Ath. 321 E, we have also a Sup. XivowXyyiaraTos, beating 
the net violently, properly of a fish struggling, metaph. of a man. On the 
form, cf. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Xtvo-irXoKos, ov, twisting flax, making nets, Nonn. Jo. 21.3. II. 

Aii'o'ttAokos, pass, woven of flax, Byz. 

Xtvo-iroios, ov, making linen, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 942. 

Xlvo-iropos, ov, = avpai A. sail-wafting breezes, Lat. aurae velivolae, 
Eur. I. T. 410. 

Xivoirrdop.ai, Dep. (XivdiTTqs) to watch nets, see whether anything is 
caught, Ar. Pax 1178 [where strangely A11/-]. " 

Xlvo-irrepos, ov, sail-winged, X. vavriXcuv oyflpaTa Aesch. Pr. 468. 

Xtvo-irrtpvij, C70S, 6, 77, = foreg., Opp. C. 1. 121., 4. 61. 

Xiv-dirrr|s, ov, 6, (oif/o/nai) one who watches nets to see whether anything 
is caught, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Pac. 1 178, Poll. 5. 17, Hesych. 

Xivop-pa4>T|s, is, (pdwrai) sewed of flax, 86pios X. a ship, as having her 
sails made of flax, Aesch. Supp. 134, cf. Soph. Fr. 794. II. making 

nets, Nonn. D. 23. 121. 

Xivos, 6, = Xivov, ap. Walz Rhett. 3. 525, Suid., etc. 

ACvos, ov, 6, Linos, a mythical minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania (Cal- 
liope^), teacher of Orpheus and Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. I, Theocr. 24. 103, 
Apollod. I. 3, 2. — Hence, II. as appellat., the song or lay of Linos, 


936 Xivoa-apicog 

whether composed by him or upon him; in II. 18. 570, sung by a boy 
to the cithara while the vintagers are at work, \ivou 6' virb KaXbv auh'ev 
XerrTaXi-n cpcovrj sang the lay of Linos, or, as others explain it, sang of 
Linos; others again think it is to Xivov, = X°P^Vt l ^ e beautiful string 
sounded in answer to his voice (the string being in Homer's time made 
of flax?), v. Payne Knight Prol. Horn. § 47, Heyne ad I.e.; and against 
them Spitzn. Excurs. xxix. ad. 11., Pind. Fr. 103* Donalds. — This Linos 
evidently had peculiar music appropriated to it, since Hdt. (2. 79) iden- 
tified it under various names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Egypt. Here 6 
A'tvos is the name, not of the man, but of the air ; just as AiTviporis, 
Mavipas, Tlaiav, 'Apfi65ios (mostly with the Article), are used as names 
of songs, from their composers or subjects. It is said to have been a 
dirge ; but this ill suits the description — cpop/iiyyi Xiyeir/ i/j.ep6ev Kida- 
pi£e. The aiXivov indeed usually appears as a soft plaintive melody, v. 
sub voc. (yet in Eur. H. F. 348 we find alXtvov iir' evTvx^i /J-oXirq &oi0o$ 
2aX« )> and so o'itoXivos. (The interpr. in Eust., Xivos, acr/ja iarovp- 
yovvTwv, is a mere etymol. speculation.) [t, so that Aivos is a mere 
error, Heyne II. 7. 55 1.] 

Xtvo-o-apKOS, ov, with soft, tender body, rpo<pa\is Antiph. Avtov ipuiv 
I ; but Meineke suggests XtxvSaapnos. 

Xivo-crirapTov, to, a plant, used for like purposes as hemp and flax, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 2 ; cf. ovapTov. 

Xivo-o-irepp.a, aros, and Xiv<5-o-Trepp.ov, t6, flax-seed, Galen. 

Xivo-orficria, 77, a laying of nets, the nets laid, Anth. P. 6. 179., 9. 76. 

Xivo-otStcg), (iotti^i) to lay nets, Opp. C. 4. 64, Longus 2. 13 : — Pass. 
to be surrounded and caught with nets, Ath. 219 D. 

XlvocrroXia, i), a wearing of linen, linen clothing, Plut. 2. 352 C. 

Xtvo-oroXos, ov, clad in linen, restored in Or. Sib. 5. 49 1. 

Xiv6-o-Tpo<j)OS, ov, twisted of flax, 0aiftiy£ Opp. H. 3. 76. 

Xivo-T«tXT|S, is, with linen walls, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. s. v. I'a£os. 

Xtvo-Top-os, 0, a conjuror who pretends to cut a cord in two and shews 
it joined, Hesych. : hence it is that some explain the proverb \ivov Xivqi 
ovvairTuv by diraTav. 

XlvouXkos, ov, (<?\tfa>) of spun flax, x^-atva Ion ap. Ath. 45 1 D ; where 
Lob. Phryn. 612 suggests XivokXojs = \iv6k\cbo~tos. 

XivovpYtiov, t6, a linen factory, Strabo 191. 

XuvovpY&i), to work flax, make linen, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 376. 

XivovpYio, 77, linen manufacture, Strabo 498. 

Xlvovpyos, ov, (*epyw) working flax, making linen, yvv-q Alex. Baifi. 
I. II. as Subst., Xivovpyos, 6, a weaver, Strabo 162. 2. 

, a kind of goose, Opp. Ix. 3. 23. 3. a kind of stone, Plut. 2. 1164. 

Xivous, rj, ovv, contr. for Xiveos. 

XivoiJ<j>eiov, Xivu<j>eiov, t6, = Xivovpyeiov, Euseb., Sozom., etc. ; vulg. 
\tvov<piov, Xivixpiov. 

Xivo-C<j>T|s, is, E. M. 558. 49 ; Xlvo-B(J>os, ov, A. B. 302, weaving linen. 
In Gloss, both this form and Xivvcpos occur. Cf. Ducang. 

XivoOxos, ov, (Ix*") having or using nets, Gloss. 

Xivo-<}>S6pos, ov, linen-wasting, vcpacr /j.&toiv Aesch. Cho. 27. 

Xivo-xiT«ov, aivos, 6, 77, with linen tunic, Hesych. 

Xivo-x^aivos, ov, with linen mantle, Dion. P. 1096, Nonn. D. 26. 58. 

X>.VTT|p, rjpos, 5, the Lat. linter, ap. Priscian. 

Xiv-coSCa, 77, the song of Linos (v. Aivos n), Schol. II. 18. 570. 

Xiira, an old word used by Horn in the phrases dXeiipai and dXetyacOai 
Xiir' iXaico to anoint with oil, II. 10. 577., 14. 171, Od. 6. 227, etc.; or, 
Xpio-cu and xp' icraa '^ a ' Xiir" eXa'tai Od. 3.466., 6. 96., 10. 364, Hes. Op. 
520; only once without iXaiw, Xoiaaaro Kal Xirr' aXeupev Od. 6. 227. 
In all these places Kin appears with its final vowel cut off, but we find 
XpUaQai Xiira in Hipp. 603. 55 ; Xiira aXetyecrBat Thuc. I. 6., 4. 68, 
Theophr., etc. ; — so that no doubt X'nta is the word in Horn. also. Some 
think (cf. Eust. 1560. 27) that Xiira was apocopate from X'nra'i, dat. of 
Xiira or Xiiras, to (v. X(7ras), so that Xiira would be the generic, and 
eXaiui the specific noun (cf. 0ovs Tavpos, avs Kairpos, 1pi]£ nip/cos, etc.) ; 
and in Hipp, we have the phrase Tip poSivqi dXdcpeodai Xiira, 658. 3, cf. 

"57- 2 3 > whereas in other places he seems to use it as a neut. nom. or 

ace, xpiOfia Xiira 'iaroj 649. 43 ; fiijb" dXXo ti iriov firjSi Xiira ix ov 

"5°- 55 ! so Xiira dctceiv Dio C. 53. 27. Prob. in all places it must be 

regarded as an Adv. unctuously, thickly ; but cf. Xiiras. (For the Root, 

etc., v. sub Xiiros.) 
Xiir-aSeX<t)Os, ov, brotherless, C. I. no. 3333. 
Xurajco, (Xiiras) =Xiiraiva>, Nic. Th. 90. 1 1 2. 
M a i V< ° : a ° r " iKmr > va °PP- H - 4- 357. iXiirava Axionic. iiXevp. 1. 10. 

—Med., aor. XmijvaiKvos Anth. Plan. 273.— Pass., aor. iic-Xiirav6rjvat 

Plut. : pf. XeXiiraatwt Servil. Damocr. 83 : (Xiira, Xiiros.) 

,. - , ' anmM ' XPura rfpois Anaxil. Avpon. I ; vap5s ijito amixa. X. 

iSparri Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 C ; irdo^i oSi^a X. Axionic. 1. c. ; and in 

Med. to anoint oneself, Anth. 1. c. 2. of rivers, to make fat, enrich, 

X<»pav vhaai Eur. Bacch. 575, c f. H ec. 454. 
\U-a\yi\s, is, free from sorrow, evrfs Paul. Sil. 801. 

W- "' C ° " l Want ° f men ' Ephor - 53, ^ trabo 2? 9 ; >- sub 
XliravSpia, >J, want of men, Strabo 596. 


— \nrap6g, 

Xiir-av9pcoirCa, fj, want of men, Eust. 23. 29 ; v. sub Xetiro-. 

XiiravTtKos, i\, 6v, of or for anointing, Schol. Od. 6. 227. 

Atirapa, 57, the largest of the Aeolian islands, Thuc. 3. 88, etc. : — Adj. 
AiTrapatos, a, ov, of Lipara, ai A. vfjcroi the group of these islands, 
Polyb. ; 77 Aiirapaiaiv iroXis Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15: XiQos Atirapalos a 
stone like volcanic glass or obsidian, Theophr. Lap. 14, Orph. Lith. 686. 

Xtirap-ap/TTvi;, vkos, 6, 77, with bright fillet or tiara, Pind. N. 7. 22; 
parodied by Ar. Ach. 671, as epith. offish-sauce. 

XiiTap-aAiYT|S, is, bright-beaming, Pratin. 3. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

Xiirfipeto, to persist, persevere, hold out, of persons afflicted by famine 
and the like, tovs AvBoi/s Tews jilv oiayuv Xnrapiovras Hdt. I. 94; Xiira- 
prjoontv ovtoi, okcus av i^caixev 8. 1 44; c. dat., X. tti n6aei to persist in 
a thing, keep on drinking, 5. 19; also c. part., iXiirapee loTopiaiv 3. 51, 
cf. 9. 45. II. to persist in intreating, to be importunate, Hdt. I. 

86., 2.42., 9. Ill, Aesch. Pr. 520, Soph. O. C. 776, Plat. Crat. 413 B, 
etc.; yevov yXiaxpos irpoaanwv XiirapSiv re Ar. Ach. 452 ; l£aiTqatadai 
ical Xnrapeiv Dem. 581. 17, cf. 580. 27. 2. c. ace. et inf. to beseech 

one to do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1004; also tov jite XiirapeTs tvx&v ; to 
obtain what dost thou importune me? Soph. O. T. 1435, cf. Xen. Oec. 2. 
16 ; also X. (Scvpiovs Polyb. 32. 25, 7 : — Pass, to be earnestly intreated, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 5, 12. (V. sub Xiiros.) 

XiirapT|s, is, persisting or persevering in a thing, earnest, /*t) 6ai/j.a(e 
irpos Th Xiirapis wonder not at my earnestness, Soph. O. C. JII9: in- 
dustrious, indefatigable, irepi tivos Plat. Crat. 413 A ; irepi ti, irpSs ti Id. 
Hipp. Mi. 369 E, 372 B ; also c. gen., iraiSeias Luc. Amor. 6. 2. of 

things, X. x (i P°vpyia Ar. Lys. 673 ; irpodv/J.ia Luc. Abdic. 4; A.. irvpeTSs 
an obstinate fever, Id. Hist. Conscr. I. II. earnest in begging or 

praying, importunate, c. part., X. ilvai SeSfievos Plut. T. Gracch. 6 ; clkov- 
aai PovX6/j.evoi X. ?joav Id. 2. 665 E ; — X. x et P a hand instant in prayer, 
Soph. El. 1378 (on 451, v. sub dAi7rap?7s) : — rd Xiirapis importunity, Luc. 
Hermot. 24; 7rpds t& X. = Xtirapais, Soph. O. C. HI9. III. Adv. 

-puis, earnestly, importunately, Plat. Legg. 931 C ; A., ixrav auovetv longing 
earnestly to hear, Id. Prot. 315 E ; X. exa> yiyveodai ti to be importunate 
in desiring that . . , lb. 335 B ; to long earnestly, c. inf., lb. 315 E. (V. 
sub Xirros : — others from Xt-, cf. Xiirrai, XiXaio/xai, Xioo~o/iat.) [t always, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 529 : cf. XiwapSs fin.] 

XiiTap'n.cn.s, £&s, 77, supplication, Dion. H. I. 81. 

XtirapT)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must be importunate, Xen. Apol. 23. 

Xt-irapCa, 77, (Xtirapris) perseverance, patience, steadfastness, Hdt. 9. 21, 
70, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Xlirapta, 77, (Xiirapis) fatness, Diosc. I. 49. 

Xiir3po-P<SXa£, aKos, 6, 77, with rich soil, Byz. 

Xt7ra.po-Ye1.os, ov, with rich soil, Schol. II. 18. 541. 

Xiirapo-Jcijvos, ov, bright-girdled, aXios Eur. Phoen. 1 75. 

XtiTap6-0povos, ov, bright- throned, Aesch. Eum. 806. 

Xiirapo-KpTj8ep.vos, ov, with bright head-band, II. 18. 382, cf. h. Horn. 
Cer. 25. 459, etc. 

Xiir(Ip-6p.p,aTOs, ov, bright-eyed, Licymn.4, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 14. 

Xiir&po-irX6icau,os, ov, with glossy locks, II. 19. 126, Pind. Fr. 58. I. 

XtirapoS, a, 6v, (Xiiros, Xiira) : properly, fatty, oily, shiny with oil, 
anointed therewith, ace. to the custom in the palaestra, after bathing, and 
in later times at banquets : Horn, has it in this sense only once, Xnrapol 
KeipaXas real KaXoi irpooasira Od. 15. 332 ; so Xiirapbs x a P^ v iK PaXaveiov 
Ar. PI. 616; Xiirapuis x^P^" f' r ' T ° oeiirvov Eccl. 652; of the hair, 
opp. to avxpypos, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 31 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 60 A, 84 A : later, 
fat, greasy, dpros Ar. Fr. 163; rd Xiirapa oily, unctuous dishes, lb. 421 ; 
ai Xiirapai oily medicines, Diosc, etc. : cf. infra v. II. of the 

healthy look of the human body or skin, shining, sleek, Lat. nitidus, in 
Horn, always Xtirapoi irSSes bright, smooth feet, without a wrinkle on the 
skin, mostly, of men's feet, in the line iroool b' virb Xiirapoiciv iofjaaTO 
KaXo\ iriSiXa, II. 2. 44, etc.: sleek, fair, of Hera, 14. 186; of Themis, 
Hes. Th. 901 ; XiirapujTepoi iyivovro Hdt. 3. 23 ; and in Att. X. <jttj0os 
Ar. Nub. 1002; Orjpia Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, n; x f 'A- ea Luc. Amor. 
13. III. of condition or state of life, rich, comfortable, easy, 

Lat. nitidus, lautus, opimus, opiparas, yijpas Od. II. 136., 19. 368, Pind. 
N. 7. 146 ; so Xiirapuis y-qpaaKHv Od. 4. 210. IV. of things, 

bright, brilliant, fresh and fair, Xiiraptj KaXvirTprj II. 22.406; X. Kprj- 
Sepiva Od. I. 334, etc. ; x°P 0L Hes. Th. 63 ; and of castle- walls, Od. 13. 
388 ; so also Xiirapds Oijuaras TfXeiv to pay rich or ample taxes, II. 9. 
156, 298 ; — so of the sheen or oily smoothness of a calm sea, X. yaXava 
Theocr. 22. 19, cf. Call. Epigr. 5. 5: also 6fj.ii6.TaJv aiXas Theocr. 23. 
8. "V. of soil, fat, rich, fruitful, Lat. nitidus, pinguis, as epith. 

of places, XTos, f) vqaajv XiirapajTcnri dv aXl KtiTai h. Horn. Ap. 38 ; A. 
'Opx&ptvos ®rj@ai, Ndfos, MapaOwv Pind. O. 14. 5, P. 2. 6, etc. ; Xiirapai 
'A8rjvai, a favourite epith. with the Athenians, prob. with allusion to the 
Attic olive, first in Pind. I. 2. 30, Fr. 46 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 639, 640 (where he 
plays on the double sense of rich and greasy), Fr. 162 ; also X. op/xos Call. 
Del. 155 ; dvTpov Orph.; etc. VI. soft, well-boiled, X&xava Hipp. 

616. 21 ; Xiirapuis 'iipetv, avarpiPetv Id. 616. 23., 785 H. VII. 

Adv. Xiirapuis, v. supra 1, in, vi. — (Often confounded with Xltrapfts, In- 
terpp. ad Ar. Lys. 673.) 


\nrapoT>)S — \ipo(p9a\p.og. 


X!ir5p6TT]S, t)ros, <5, fatness, oiliness, Atist. H. A. 3. 20, II, etc. : — in pi. 
fatty substances, Hipp. Progn. 40. II. brilliancy, o/ipuxTaiv Plut. 

2. 670 E. 

Xtirapo-xpoos, ov, contr. -\povs, ovv, with shining body, sleek of skin, 
Xiirapuxpoe Theocr. 2. 165: so Xitrap6xp^s, euros, 6, 7), ace. -XP a "'> 
lb. 102. 
Xiirap-&4r, wiros, 6, ■?/, bright-looking, rpatrtfa Philoxen. 2. 1. 
AITEA'2, TO, = A(7ros, used by Aretae. in nom. Xiiras, Cur. M. Diut. 2. 
3 ; gen Xiiraos Cur. M. Ac. 1. 1 ; dat. XitraX lb. ; (cf. Xlna.) 
Xiiras, d8os, 7), a fatted fowl, Lob. Path. 443. 

XCiracrp.a, aros, to, fatness, Hipp. 381. 22 : — a fattening substance^lut. 
2. 771 B: salve, Manetho 4. 345; — X. ocpdaXixwv tears, Epicur. ap. 
Cleomed. 2. I, p. 112 Bake. 
Xiircurp.6s, ov, o, an anointing, Diosc. Alexiph. 14: — a fattening, Eccl. 
XiTr-avyT|S, is, (Xeiwai, Xiiretv) deserted by light, dark, sunless, Orph. H. 
17. 2 ; blind, Anth. P. 9. 13 : — hence XtTravyew, Basil. M. 
XiiT-CLVplu, (aijpa) to be calm, Xiiravpet (impers.) Hesych. 
Xi-rr&o), (Xirras, Xinos) to be fat and sleek, only found in Ep. pies, Aittooj, 
v. 1. Od. 19. 72 ; part. Xmoaivra Call. Fr. 141, Anth. P. 6. 324 : and regul. 
part. XnrSnr, Phryn. Com. Tloaar. I, Call. Fr. 121, Plut. 2. 206 F. 

Xi/ir-€pYd.TT|s, es, 6, one who has lost his labour, Longus 2. 22 : Schaf. 
XinepvTiTns. 

Xtirepveo) or Xi<j>epve<i>, to be deserted or forlorn, the former in Suid.. 
the latter in Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 5. 

Xiirspvfis, is, gen. eos, also rjros : — desolate, forlorn, homeless, outcast, 
Xi-ntpvTJrts TroXirat Archil. 45, Cratin. Tlvrtr. II, ubi v. Meineke : — so 
also Xlirepvif|Tr|S, ov, 0, fern, tjtis, lSos, Anth. P. 6. 649, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 
ioio, E. M. 566. 50: cf. XiirepydTTjs. (Prob. from Xe'mai and tptpvf), 
for XuTocpepvTjs. But Curt. 545, connects it with Xinrofiai, Lat. libel.) 
Xtir«(T-Tivup, opos, 6, fj,forsaker of her husband, of Helen, Stesich. 74- 
XtiT-T|p.«pos, ov, = aXiTTj/A.cpos, Hesych. 
XXir6-ptos, ov, having left life, Hesych. 

Xiiro-j3Xe4>apos, ov, without eyelids; eyeless, Nonn. Jo. 9. I. 
XIito-|3otSv«0, to lose or be without herbage, Plut. 2. 182 E. 
Xiiro-YaXaicTOS, ov, = XiirdSTjXos, Eust. 1752. 10; v. sub Xeiir-. 
XlTr6-Yau.os, ov, having abandoned her marriage ties, ?} X. the adulteress, 
of Helen, Eur. Or. 1305 ; cf. Xitrso-qvaip. 
Xi/Tro-yews, euv, lacking soil, Macar. Horn. p. 145. 
Xiiro-yXTivos, ov, without eyeballs, sightless, Nonn. D. 37. 5*7' 
XTtto-yXoxto-os, ov, tongueless, Nonn. D. 26. 281. 

XiTro-'yvdip^ov, ov, (yvw/juav in) : properly of animals, without the tooth 
which marks their age, Ister 53, E. M. 4. 4 : generally, 0/ unknown age, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6, Poll. 7. 184, Hesych. 

Xliro-'Ypap.u.aTos, ov, wanting a letter, Suid. s. v. TXioroip, Eust. 1379* 
55 ; v. sub XenravSpico. 
\lir6-yvios, ov, wanting a limb, maimed, lame, Anth. P. 9. 13. 
Xtiro-8«"f|S, is, (tioy) wanting the necessaries of life, Pseudo-Pythag. Ep. 
2 ; v. sub XenravSpiai. 
XiiroScpp-cw, to be circumcised, Hippiatr. p. 86. 
Xlir6-8Epp.os, ov, without a skin : circumcised, Galen. 19. 445> etc - 
Xl-iro-Spaveu, (Spaivtu) to fail in strength, Galen. 7. 518. 
Xiiro-SpSvrjs, is, lacking strength, like aSpavrjs, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 6. 
Xtiro-Jv-yos, ov, having left the yoke, solitary, Hesych. 
Xiird-0T|Xos, ov, (prjXri) deprived of the breast, esp. of pigs farrowed in 
winter (paraxoipa), which the sows will not suckle, Geop. 19.6,8; cf. 
Xi iroyaXaKTOs. 
Xtir6-0pi|, rptxos, 6, 77, wanting hair, Ael. N. A. 17, 4, Nonn. D. 
11.510. 
Xtiro-Gpoos, ov, wanting voice, mute, of Echo, Nonn. D. 4. 327. 
Xiiro-8vip,lu, to fall into a swoon, faint, Hipp. Art. 831, cf. 652. 55, etc.: 
v. sub XurnvSpiw. 
Xiiro6vp.i]p.a, imtos, ro, = sq., Tzetz. 

Xiiro(k)p.la, 77, a swoon, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc.; v. sub Xciiro-. 
XIttoGuu-ikos, 77, ov, subject to fainting, Hipp. 425. 55 ; v. sub A«(7T-. 
Xliro-icpeus, ojv, gen. w, losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin, Suid. ; an ace. pi. 
Xmoicpiovs in Tzetz. Hist. II. 60. 
Xliro-KT€avos, ov, without property, poor, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 576. 
Xtiro-Kcoiros, ov, without handle, f. 1. Anth. P. 6. 307, where Lob. (Aj. 
p. 375, ed. 2) XidoKomos, with handle of stone. 

XtTro-p.apTCp£ov S'tKrj, an action against a witness for non-appearance, 
Dem. 1 190. 7 ; v. Lys. ap. Phot., Poll. 8. 36, Att. Process, p. 185 : — cf. 
XiwocTpartov. 
Xiiro-pxioTos, ov, without breasts, Greg. Naz. 
Xtiro-p.T|To>p, opos, 6, 77, motherless, Anth. P. 9. 240. 
Xiiro-p-opta, 77, an (olive)? tree broken off at the bottom, Hesych, 
Xlwo-vavs, 6, 7), deserting the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 21 2 (which Herm. takes 
as pass., deserted by the fleet of my allies). 
Xliro-vavTrjs, ov, 6, leaving the sailors, Theocr. 13. 73, Anon. ap. Suid. 
Xtiro-vaimou ypa<pri an indictment against one who deserts bis ship or 
duty at sea, Poll. 8. 42, Att. Process p. 364 ; cf. Mitoarpdnov. 


937 

Xiir6-v«os, an/, = Xijr<W?js, Dem. 1226. 15, Luc. Catapl. 3; v. Xet- 
TravSpiai. 
Xliro-£uXos, ov, lacking wood; but in Emped. 125. 150 it must have a 
general sense, defective, feeble; v. Karsten. 
Xiiro-imis, iraidos, 6, 77, childless, with neut. pi. Xix>], Manetho 4. 585 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 264. 
Xiiro-iraTpis, iSos, 5 and 77, leaving one's country, Nonn. D. 1. 
131. II. causing to forget one's country, X. «8<u5t7 i. e. the lotos, 

Anth. P. 15. 12. 
Xtiro-TraTup, opos, 6, 77, deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. 1305. 
Xtiro-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, (irvo-q) left by breath, breathless, 
dead, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 132, Anth. Plan. no. 133. II. with- 

out wind, deadly still," hihr/s Orph. H. 17. 9. 
Xtiro-irToXcp-os, ov, leaving the war, Nonn. D. 35. 389. 
Xliro-TTToXis, 10s, 6, r), leaving the city, Nonn. 9. 278 
Xiiro-iruY^via, 7), want of beard, Crates Me toik. I ; v. suo XfiiravSpia). 
Xtirop-pivos, ov, without skin, of Marsyas, Nonn. D. I. 44. — In Nic. Al. 
550, epith. of the salamander, perhaps (from Xirros) with greasy skin. 

AITI02, t6, grease, whether animal, fat, lard, tallow, XV" 5 ^'<"7 
Anth. P. 9. 377; or vegetable, olive-oil, X. eXaias Soph. Fr. 464: metaph., 
PePpwres ai'fUiTos Xiiros gorged with/a^ and blood, Soph. Ant. 1022 : — 
but in Aesch. Ag. 1428, Dind. reads Xi&os with Casaub. 

The Root is AIII- : cf. \17ra, Xinas, Xiwaai, Xinapos ; aXtitpai, 
aXeupap ; and perhaps (from notion of sticking, cf. yXioxpos) XlnapioJ, 
XiTrap-qs ; Sanskr. lip, limpami (ungo), lepas (unguentum) ; Slav, lepu 
(gluten); Lith. limpu, lipti (to stick) : Curt. 340. From the same Root 
comes Lat. liquor (v. irivre sub fin.) ; — perhaps also our salve, [i] 

Xtiroo-apKCd], to lose flesh, opp. to aSpyvoptai, cited from Theophr. 

Xtiro-crapKijs, is, = sq., Anth. P. n. 374, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

XiiTOo-apKia, 77, want of flesh, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 268. 

Xtirdo-apKOS, ov, having lost flesh, thin, Hipp. 1279. 54, Opp. C. 2. 106. 

Xtiro-cr06VT|s, is, powerless, Nonn. D. 14. 101. 

Xtiro-o-Irea), to be in want of corn or bread, Suid. 

Xiir6-<ncios, ov, shadowless, Nonn. D. 2. 93. 

Xiiro-oT€(t>avos, ov, falling from the wreath, Anth. P. 6. 71- 

Xtiro-crTpaTtco, to desert, refuse to serve in arms, Schol. Ar. Eq. 226. 

XlirooTpaTia, 7), desertion of an army, refusal to serve, Hdt. 5. 27, Thuc. 
6. 76 ; v. sub A.€jtto-. 

Xiiroo-Tpd.Ti.ov, t6, desertion, = Xnroo~Tparia, Thuc. 1. 99 : such forms 
are rare in nom., cf. Xiirofiaprvpiov, Xiirovavriov, XtiroTagiov. A masc. 
XnroOTpaTws in Suid. is prob. coined by the Gramm. 

XiiTO(rrpaTiu)Tt)s, ov, 6, a deserter, App. Pun. 195 ; v. XairavSpitu. 

XlirOTaKTeco, to desert one's post, Plut. 2. 241 A, etc. ; v. XeirravSpia). 

Xiwo-T<lKTr|S, ov, 6, a deserter, Dion. H. 8. 79. 

XtirOTa|to, 77, a leaving one's post, desertion, Dem. 568. 8. 

Xi7rOTa£iov ypatp-q an indictment for desertion, Plat. Legg. 943 D, Plat. 
Com. 'ASaiv. 3, Antipho Kovp. 2, Dem. 547. 27, etc.; X(7roTa£ioi; tvoxos 
Lys. 140. I ; v. Poll. 8. 42, Att. Process p. 364 : cf. XuroOTp&Tiov. 

Xiiro-Tovtco, to relax, give way, Nicom. Harm. 9. 

Xiiro-rpixtu, to grow bald, Galen. 14. 530. 

Xtiro-TptxT|s, is, = Xiit66pi£, Anth. P. 9. 52: also, Xiiro-rpixos, ov, 
Nonn. D. 26. 159. 

Xiir-oupos, ov, without tail, curtail, Call. Fr. 76. 2. 

XiTro-4>€YYqs, is, = XiiravyTjS, Musae. 238, Manetho I. 65. 

Xi-rr6-(j)0O7Yos, oi/, = A.t7r<50poos, Nonn. D. 26. 288. 

Xiiro-ij/iJx«w, to leave life, swoon, like XiiroOvfiiai, Thuc. 4. 12, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 58, Xenarch. riop<p. 1. 12, Arist. Somn. 3. 5. II. to 

lack spirit, fail in courage, Valck. Hdt. 7. 229, Soph. Fr. 441. V. sub 
XttvavSpiai. 

Xiiro-vjjvxia, 77, = XinoOvpua, swooning, v. 1. Hdt. I. 86, Hipp. Aph. 1258, 
Arist. Somn. 2. 8, etc. ; v. sub XetmvSpiw. 

Xlirov|/0x«8T)S, €S, like Xiwoipvxia, faint, Hipp. Acut. 39I,cf. 65.43. 

Xiiroco, Xiirouv, v. sub Xmaai. 

XiirTO|Aai, Dep., with pf. pass. XiXiu-pai : — to be eager, ovt taov XeXip- 
ixivoi Aesch. Theb. 355 :— c. gen. to be eager for, long for, ji6xV s te^-'r 1 - 
nivos lb. 380. — In late Poets, we have also an Act. XiirTu, in same 
sense, Ap. Rh. 4. 813, Nic. Th. 126, Lye. 131. (Curt. 545, compares 
Sanskr. lubh, lubhyami (cupio), lobhas, (cupidus): Lat. libet, lubet, libido: 
Goth. Hubs, lubo (lief, love); Old. H. Germ, liuban (lieben); Slav, liuby 
(amor), lyubimi (sponte) : — cf. Aty, 77.) 

Xiirupta, Ion. -it], 77, for Xmo-irvpia, a malignant intermittent fever, 
Hipp. 53. 15 sq., 467. 10; and so Xiirvpiov, to, Id. 479. 20. But in 
Galen., Aet., etc., Xiirvpias or Xei/rrvpias (sc. Trupfros), d : — Adj. Xeiiru- 
piKos (scrib. XnrvpiuSs), 77, ov, like Xnrvpla, Hipp. 134 E; XiTfVpuo8T|S, 
ts, (fISos) of the nature of Xiirvpia, Twper6s, Id. 1 288. 19. 

Xiir(i>8T|s, «s, (A(7ros) fatly, oily, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, I. 

Xipaivu, (Xipis) to be bold or shameless, = avai6€vo/iai, Hesych. 

Xipidcis, Xipivos, Xiptov, faulty forms of Xetp-. 

Xtpds, a, 6v, (not Xipos, Arcad. 68. 14), bold, shameless, lewd, a word 
first used in later Ep., as Call. Fr. 229, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parth. 14. 30. 

Xip-6<p0aX}ios, ov, lewd-eyed, Melet, in Cramer An, Ox. 3. 70- 


AIT — Xirovpyog. 


938 

AI"2, 6, Ep. for Aicuv, a lion, II., but only in nom., except in II. 1 1. 
480, where is the ace. Atv, as in Eur. Bacch. 1 1 73, Theocr. 13. 6: — a 
nom. and dat. plur. Ates, Aieoot are used in late Ep., (v. infra, — so that 
the gen. sing, would be Aids. Aristarch. wrote the nom. oxyt. Afs, Wolf 
Anal. 4. p. 508. [r in the polysyll. cases, though Af« for Aies is used in 
arsi, metri grat., by Euphor. Fr. 27 (nan pot re Aus re): cf. Choerob., E. 
M., and other Gramm. in Dind. Steph. Thes.] 

Xis, r), old Ep. apocopate form for Ataar), Ada, smooth, Als vkrpr\ Od. 
12. 64, 79. II. to this belongs the Homeric subst. forms Alrt 

and Afro, of which no nom. is found in use, but to At or to AT may be 
assumed as the anal, form, being an old Ep. apocopate form for Aio~o~6v, 
Aetov, smooth, (like Ppt for 0pt6v, hS> for Sui/xa, etc.), smooth cloth, linen 
cloth, opp. to rich embroidered stuff's : Horn, uses the sing, only in phrase, 
kavy Airl naAvtyav they covered [the corpse] with a fine linen cloth, II. 
18. 352., 23. 254; but he also has plur. Atra, the plain linen seat-covers, 
over which were thrown the rich purple prjyea, Od. I. 130., 10. 353, cf. 
Ath. 48 C ; so Thuc. 2. 97 opposes Aefa to vcpavTa : in II. 8. 441, the 
Atra serve as chariot-covers. — That AtTa is ace. plur., not sing., is fully 
proved by Wolf Anal. 4. p. 501, where also the affinity of At, Atros, 
Atooos, Aiarros, Ados is made clear ; cf. also Lob. Paral. 86. — In Anth. 
P. 6. 332, we have Aha noAvSaiSaAa, embroidered stuffs [1] ; where 
neither the quantity of the penult., nor the epith. agrees with the Homeric 
word. 

Xuro-ai, v. sub Aiaaoptat. 

XCo-yos, 6, late Greek for onacpdov, a spade, mattock, akin to AtOTpav, 
Lat. ligo : Dim. Xio-ydpiov : cf. Ducang. (Properly, a tool for levelling, 
from Atac6s, Aiarros : — Aiayapt, in modern Gr., is a kind of rake.) 

XCo-n, v. sub Aiaaopuat. 

Xio-irn, r), v. Aiairos. 

Xio-iro-TxO-yos, ov, smooth-buttocked, epith. of xivatSot, A. B. 50, Poll. 2. 
184, cf. Suid. s. v. Aiarrot : — an ace. p\.Aioir6-nvya$ (as if from Atorrorrvg) 
in Schol. Ar.Eq. 1365, Eust. 1288.46. 

Xio-rros, 7], ov, (Atooos, Ados) : smooth, polished, yAcuaaa Ar. Ran. 
826 : — also slight, small, Schol. ad 1. : cf. Aiacpos. II. as Subst. 

Aiarrat, ai, dice cut in two by friends (£evot), who each kept half as 
tallies (tesserae hospitalitatis), so that the reality of the bond could at any 
time be proved by producing them, Plat. Symp. 193 A, ubi v. Stallb., cf. 
Schol. Eur. Med. 610; Xicnroi, oi, Suid. — They were also called ovptfioAa, 
cf. ovptfioAov. 

Xio-o-dvios, ov, Lacon. for ayaOSs (Hesych., Phot.), Si Ataaavte, my 
good friend, Ar. Lys. H7I,ubi vulg. Avooavte. [a] 

Xio-o-as, ados, pecul. fem. of Atooos (q. v.), Ataads alytAiip ireTpa 
Aesch. Supp. 794, cf. Eur. Andr. 533, H. F. 1148, Theocr. 22. 37, etc. : — 
Ataoas (sub rrirpa) a bare, smooth, cliff, Plut. Mar. 23, Crass. 9, Opp. H. 
2.320. 

Xio-0-op.ai Horn., Att. Poets: Ion. impf. AtaoloKeTo II. 9. 451 : aor. I 
lAXoaptrjv, Ep. lAA- Od. ; imper. Aioat II. I. 394; subj. 2 sing. Atari Od. 
10. 526; aor. 2 inf. AtTeaOat II. 16. 47; opt. AtToiptrjv Od. 14.406. For 
the pres. XiTOpxu, v. sub voce. (Prob. akin to Aimcu.) Poet. Verb (v. 
fin.), to beg, pray, intreat, beseech, Horn., etc. — Construct., either absol. 
or c. ace. pers., Atoooptivr) irpoofetire Aia II. I. 502 ; evx&AfiGi AtTfioi t« 
e6vea veicpaiv iAAtaaptrjV Od. II. 35, etc. : the thing by which one prays, 
either with prep, vrrip, as, A. vrrip T€Kecuv, vrrip ij/vxr}s aat yovvcuv II. 15. 
660., 22. 338 ; A.. Ttva. virip rraTpos /cat ptrjrepos II. 24. 467 ; or simply in 
genit., as A. Zrjvbs jjSe ©tpttoTos Od. 2. 68 ; A. Ttva yovvcuv II. 9. 451 
(for in the more freq. Aafiiuv hAiaoero yovvcuv, the gen. depends not on 
kAiaotTO but on Aajicuv, as in yovvcuv aipaoBat, cf. AtTavevcu) ; so in Trag., 
A. Ttva rrpbs dewv, rrpo t4kvcuv Soph. El. 428, Eur. Tro. 1045 : an inf. is 
often added, as oiSe eycuye Aiaooptat dvac iptdo ptevetv I do' not pray 
thee to remain, II. 1. 174, cf. 283, Pind. P. 4. 368; A. pir) rrpoSovvat to 
pray one not to betray, Eur. Ale. 202 : more rarely with an ace. inf. 
added, as AiooovTat Aia "Att/v &pt' trreoOat they pray Zeus that Aid may 
follow, II. 9. 511, c f. Od. 8. 30, Soph. El. 420: sometimes also foil, by 

ottcus, Atooeodat jxiv, orrcus vqpLepTta ciVrj intreat him to say the truth, 

O"- 3- !9> 3 2 7 : — m Att. sometimes parenth., ^17, Aiaaopxti a', avSa TaSe 
Soph. Aj. 368, cf. Ar. Pax 382. 2. c. ace. rei, to beg or pray for, ot 

avTu edi/aTO!/ ical Krjpa AtTiodai II. 16. 47: c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, 

Tavra p.iv ovx vpiias eTi Aioaoptat this / beg of you no more, Od. 2. 

210, cf. 4. 347., I7 . I3 g_ 3 never c ^^ pers t v Pors 0r 66 3> 

Heyne II. 1. 283 : though Horn, often adds a dat. modi, as krreeoat, 

eixfiat, AtTfiat Aiaoeo6at. — The word is rarely used in Prose, as Hdt. I. 

24, Plat. Rep. 366 A. 

Xicro-os, r], ov, (Ados, Aiaitos) smooth, Horn, (only in Od.), Ataar) aiireta 

T€ its oAo nerpri a smooth rock running sheer into the sea, 3. 293; Ataar) 

f a"o8«Sp<>At« 5- 412, cf. 10. 4; Ataar) vrjaos Ap. Rh. 2. 382; Atcxoal 

BetpaSes Anth. P. 15. 25, n : v . Xtaaas, and old Ep. form Ais. 
Xio-o-top-a, to, (Atooos) smoothness, bareness, A. Tptx&v the crown or 

spot on the head from which the hair sets different ways; and Xlo-owis, 

ews, t), the setting of the hair from the crown of the head, Arist. H. A. I. 

7-4- 

X«rr6s, 17, 6v, (AiacroiMt) to be moved by prayer, v. 1. (for oTptmot) II. 


* 


9. 497 as quoted in Plat. Rep. 364 D ; otherwise only found in the 
compd. aAAiGTOs. 

Xiorpov, to, (Ataa6s, Ados) a tool for levelling or smoothing, a spade, 
a kind of shovel, Od. 22. 455, Mosch. 4. ioi, Lye. 1348; later also 
Xiorpos, 0, Schol. Nic. Th. 29, E. M. 587. 43 : — Dim. Xurrpiov, t6,= 
KoxXtdptov, Ar. Fr. 639, Hesych. — Hence XurrpetJw, properly, to dig 
level; then, generally, to dig, hoe, cpvTov A. to dig round a plant, Od. 24. 
227: — in Suid. also XiorpaCvo) ; in Eust. 1229. 26, Xurrpdw; whence 
verb. Adj. XurrpuTos, Nic. Th. 29. 

Xicr<|>os, r), ov, Att. for arwyos, Moer. 245 ; said to be Att. for Aiairos 
(q. v.), Tzetz. Hes. Op. 156. II. as Subst., Atacpoi, oi, = fo'X' a ' 

E. M. 567. 20. 

XCo-xpoi, of, ace. to Hesych. rd CTpocpiKct. Ttav arrepptaTcav, i. e. plants 
which were ploughed into the ground, quae vertuntur aratro, serving as 
manure, as lupines in Italy. 

XiTa, to., v. sub Ais 11. 

XiTaivca, (AtTTj) rare form for Atravtvcv, Eur. El. 1215 ; — so XlTa£ou,ai, 
Opp. C. 2. 373, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 192 [where i]. 

XlTaveCa, 7), an entreating, Dion. H. 4. 67 : — in Eccl., a litany. 

XtTavsvTiKos, r), 6v, of or for praying, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 809. 

XiTavevros, r), ov, begged, entreated, Hesych. 

\it3v€1J(o, f. oca : in the augm. tenses A is doubled by Horn, metri grat., 
eAAtTaveve, eAAiTavevaa : (AtTf), AiTOfixu.) Like Aiaaopiai, to pray, en- 
treat, esp. for protection, Horn., etc.: — Construct, same as Aiaaoptat, 
either absol., Od. 7. 145 ; or c. ace. pers., II. 9. 581, etc. : that by which 
one prays in genit., yovvcuv AtTaveveiy Od. 10. 481 ; for which in II. 24. 
357 we have SlAA' dye, yovvcuv aipaixevot Atravevao/ifv (Ep. for -cofitv) ; 
also c. inf., II. 23. 196 ; c. ace. pers. et inf., Hes. Th. 469, Pind., etc.: 
also c. Adj. neut., 7roAAd A. Ttva, Id. N. 5. 57 : — in Att. Poets, as Me- 
nand. 'AvSp. 7 ; and in Prose, as Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 26, Plat. Rep. 388 B ; 
to Bdov Strabo 713; tovs Oeoiis eixats Dion. H. 4. 76. 

Xirdvos, rj, ov, or, as Herm., -6s, r), 6v, (AtTrj) praying, suppliant, piAr) 
Aesch. Supp. 809 : — as Subst., Ahava, to., = Aito1, aptcpl Airav' -€x eo "" a ' 
to engage in prayer, Aesch. Theb. 102 (as Seidler for Airav with d.) 

XtT0.p'yt£' ! to hurry away, Ar. Pax 562 ; cf. diroXir-. 

XiTO.pYto-p.6s, ov, 6, quick running, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1253. 

XiTapYOs, ov, running quick, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 236. XDeriv. doubtful : 
perhaps from At- and dp-yds.) [t] ^ 

XlTO.o-p.6s, 0, (AtTa^o/xat) a praying, entreating, Nicet. Ann. 197 D. 

Xitt|, r), (A'tToptat) a prayer, entreaty, mostly in plur., AtTyat AioaeoBat 
Od. 11.34; * s XtTas KaraPaivetv Hdt. I. 1 16, cf. 105: AitoIs irdOetv 
Ttva Pind. O. 2. I44, cf. 8. 10; Aitois tvxtodai Aesch Pers. 499 ; Aitols^ 
krrevxeoOat Soph. O. C. 4S4 ; Xirds nAvetv Aesch. Theb. 172, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1233, etc.; Aitox 9 euiv prayers to the gods, Id. Supp. 262 : but AtTal 
kpuavTOv gvptptaxcuv Tt prayers for myself, Soph. O. C. 1309 ; also with 
genit. of that by which one prays, yevdov tov5' . i/crdvat AiTcts Eur. Or. 
290; v. sub Atravos. II. AiTai Prayers of sorrow and repent- 

ance, strikingly personified as goddesses in II. 9. 502 sq. ; cf. Anth. P. 
11. 361. _ 

XiTT|p, 7700s, 6, a suppliant, Hesych. 

Xittjo-ios, ov, praying, entreating, Nonn. Jo. 4. 23. 

XlTl, v. Ais II. 

XiTO-ptos, ov, (AXt6s) living plainly or sparingly, Strabo 70 1. 

XiTO-|36pos, ov, (ATtos, fiopa) faring frugally or ill, Hesych. 

XiTO-StaiTos, ov, of a plain way of life, Dion. H. 2. 49. 

AI'TOMAI, pres. for Aiaaoptat, h. Horn. 15. 5., 18.48; also in Ar. 
Thesm. 313. 1040, Anth. P. 5. 151, 165. [?] 

Xitos, 17, ov, smooth, plain, opp. to things worked or embroidered, cf.' 
Ais : — hence like Lat. simplex or tenuis, plain, simple, unadorned, of 
style, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 2, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 28 Schaf., etc. : 
often of diet and manner of life, simple, frugal, Airaf T/>d7re£di Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 76 ; of A. xvAov Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 130 ; Tpocpr) AtTOTctTr] 
Ath. 191 F; AtTT) SiatTa Plut. 2.668 F, cf. 125 D, etc.: — and of per- 
sons, A., icai avTapur/s Polyb. 6. 48, 7 ; A. /caTa. Tr)v a'nr\atv Id. II. 10, 3 ; 
A. nepi SiaiTav Plut. 2. 709 B : — so in Adv., frugally, Sotad. 'EyxAet. I. 
6, Anth. P. 7. 156 ; A. ktovv Diog. L. 6. 105. II. plain, cheap, 

paltry, petty, small, Tcicpos Anth. P. 7. 73, cf. 7. 18, Call. Lav. 25 ; @ios 
Menand. Incert. 93, of persons, opp. to pteyas, Call. Apoll. 10 ; Atrbv 
■noAicrptdTtov Polyb. 32. 23, 3 : — Adv. Aituis, slightly, A. rjxprjulva 
Artemid. I. 70. — The word is not found in good Att. (Same Root as 
Aetos, Atooos, to which it is related, as Airoptat to Aiaaoptat.) [Though 
t is long (whence it is sometimes written AetTos, C. I. no. 2258. 8, Phot.), 
late Poets used it short, as Aird Sdrrva Nonn. D. 17. 59. In Alex. 
Aetol. ap. Ath. 296 D, Orph. Arg. 92, Atrr) yarn is commonly expl. 
untitled land.] 

Xitos, 77, ov, (A'tToptat) suppliant, supplicatory, Ovaiat Pind. O. 6. 132 ; 
iTraoiSaf P. 4. 385. 

XiTo-rns, qTos, 17, the Subst. of AItSs, plainness, simplicity, vtpl tt)v 
ota'nav Diod. 2. 59 ; A,. SiaiT7;s Cic. ad Fam. 7. 26 ; r) A. toiv cjTtcp&voiv 
Plut. Ages. 36. II. in Gramm., a figure of speech, =ndcuats. 

Xi/rovp-yos, 6v, ace. to Hesych. = Atapyos, jravovpyos, Simon. Iamb. 6. 


\iTO(f>ayla- — Xoyeiov. 


12, with y. 1. Xnopyds, -aipy6s: — hence \iTovpyea>, = KaKa Xkyco, ace. 
to Didym. ap. Ammon. — In late Inscrr., Xtrovpyos, -ecu, -t\\ux, -ia, are 
sometimes written for Xenovpyos, etc. 

XiTO-4>aYia, 77, (Xiros) plain, meagre fare, Thalass. Cent. 4. 31. 

XCTpa, r), a silver coin of Sicily, Epich. 5 Ahrens, Sophron 26 Ahr., and 
at Athens in New Com., Diphil. 2i«eA. I, Posidipp. Ta\ar. 2, Sosicr. 
napa/car. I. — The word Xirpa seems to have been merely a Sicelo-Greek 
form of the Roman libra (v. sub eXtvOepos) ; the Italian system of coin- 
age being borrowed by the Sicilian Dorians (cf. vovp.pi.os). The \irpa is 
stated by Arist. ap. Poll. 9. 80 to have been = the Aeginetan obolus (the 
Lat. libra or as), and it was divided, like this, into 12 ovyitiat (unciae) ; 
other aliquot parts being the r)pi.iXiTpov (semis), it&niiyKiov (quincunx), 
Tpias (triens), Terpas (quadrans), i£ds (sextans) : there was also the 
SetcdXtTpov = decussis or denarius. V. Poll. 4. 173-175, 9. 80-82, Bentl. 
Phalaris, pp. 427-478, Bdckh Metrol. Untersuch. xxi, Mommseu R. H. 
I. p. 210E, Tr. II. also, like libra or as, as a weight, 12 

ounces, a pound, Pseudo-Simon, in Anth. P. 6. 214, Polyb. 22. 26, 19 : — 
metaph., Xirpav irwv ^r/aas having lived a pound of years, i. e. 72 (for 
in late times a pound of gold was coined into 72 pieces), Anth. P. 10. 
97. 3. = \iTpodoKi], Phot. III. in very late writers, Libra 

in the Zodiac, by a misinterpr. of the Lat. libra. 

XiTpoios, a, ov, weighing or worth a Xirpa, Lat. libralis, Anth. P. II. 
204, Galen. 13. 657 ; — so also Xirpiaios, a, ov, Dion. H. 9. 27 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 545. 

XiTpo-SoK-q, 77, a box for holding Xirpai, Phot. 

XCrpov, t6, older form for v'npov, Hdt. 2. 86, 87, Ar. Fr. 309, Plat. Tim. 
60 D, 65 D ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 305. 

XiTpo-o-Koiros, 6, (X'npa) one who examines money, a money-changer, 
Soph. Fr. 907. 

XiTpw8T)s, es, (elSos) older form for viTpwSr/s, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

AiTvepcrr|s, Dor. -tptras, 6, Lilyerses, a bastard son of Midas, who used 
to challenge wayfarers to a reaping-match, and bound the heads of the 
conquered in his sheaves, Ath. 415 B, 619 A, Suid. 2. a reapers' 

song named after him, Theocr. 10. 41 ; v. Ugen Scol. Gr. p. xvi sq., 
Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. 1. 54 sq. 

Xituov, t6, the Roman lituus, Plut. Rom. 22. 

Xt<f>ai|j.eco, to lack blood, Arist. Probl. 4. 7, 2 : to bleed to death, App. 
Gall. 10, Hesych. : — v. sub Xetn-. [f] 

Xi<t>-cup.os, ov, lacking blood, Emped. 249 : pallid, Hipp. 643. 8., 645. 
31 : — v. sub Aeiir-. 

Xi<j>Epvc(i>, = Xitrepvio), q. v. 

Xix<i£cD, = A.(Aa(0/icu, yXixopxii, akin to A«'x<u, Hesych. II. 

(Xixds 11) to throw down from a rock, Cretan word in Hesych. 

Xixavo-eiOTis t6itos, 6, the place in the lyre where the forefinger was 
used, Aristoxenrp. 26. 

Xixclvos, 6v, (Xeixw) licking : 5 X. (sc. S6.ktvXos), the forefinger, from 
its use in licking up, Hipp. Art. 803, etc., Luc. Tim. 54. II. 

as Subst. Xtx&vos (sc. x°P^V)' V< l ^ e string struck with the forefinger : 
also its note, Arist. Probl. 19. 20, Diod. 3. 59, Plut. 2. 1029 A (ubi 
Xixavos). 

Xtx<is, dSos, r), the space between the forefinger (Xixavos) and thumb, 
the lesser span, Poll. 2. 158. - II. ace. to Hesych. a steep, sheer 

cliff, like Xeaads or Xtiras. 

Xix"f|v, ijvos, 6, v. sub Xeixfjv. 

Xixp-d£co, (Xeixai) = Xixpuico, Hes. Sc. 235 ; yXdiao-n X. Nic. Th. 
229. II. trans, to lick, Opp. H. 2. 250, Nonn. D. 44. 111. Ion. 

impf., Xixp-d-Cto-Kt Scpr/v Mosch. 2. 94. 

XiX|Aaivco, = Xix/mm, Opp. C. 3. 174. 

Xixp-As, dSos, r), licked, X. iroa a plant licked by serpents, Hesych. 

Xixp-dco: aor. Xixnyaai Or. Sib. 11. 139 (cf. emX-). — Med. (v. infr.) : 
fut. --qaopuxi Joseph. A. J. 8. 15,4 (cf. ottoA-) : aor. kXtXH-V^n" a P- 
Diog. L. 8. 91 : (Xtixai.) To play with the tongue, of snakes, in Ep. 
part. Xixn&oivTcs Q. Sm. 5.40 (just like AeAetx/* 01 "" in Hes., v. sub 
Xax<") '■ — so also in Med., k/carbv . . iee<paXal KoXdnaiv . . hXtxP^vro irepl 
7-7)1/ KecpaXrjv played like serpents round.. , Ar. Vesp. 1033, Pax 756 
(where Schol. mentions a v. 1. eXixvuivro, to which prob. the corrupt 
gloss eXixvwv in Hesych. refers). 2. trans, to lick, 6<ptoi . . Xixpw- 

<xiv yevvv Eur. Bacch. 697 ; uis ap/cros Xixp&oa <piXovs avenXdaoaTO 
■nailas Opp. C. 3. 168,— so also in Med., Diog. L. 8. 91, Plut. 2. 807 A, 
App., etc. II. in Med. also to lick up, Xixp&pevos lpar)v Nic. 

Al. 582 ; used by Horn, only in the compd. airoXixiidofmt. 

^XH-JiP'ns, «. playing with the tongue, of snakes, N. Th. 206, Al. 37. 

Xixva.op.ai, v. sub Xixpdopai. 

Xixveia, 7), daintiness, greediness in meat and drink, Xen. Lac. 5. 4, 
Luc. Tim. 55 ; in plur., Xen. Oec. 1. 22, Plat. Rep. 519 B: — X. tivos 
greediness after.. , Theod. Met. ; irtpi ti Ath. 220 C. 2. in plur. 

also, dainties, Plut. 2. 225 F. 

Xixvcvpa, ro\ a dainty, delicacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E. 

Xixv6iJw, (Xixvos) to lick, X. irtpl rds irirpas Luc. Pise. 48. II. 

to lick up, 6\pov Plut. 2. 713 C: — metaph. to desire greedily, covet, rd. 
htjiiMaia. cited from Dion, H ; 56[av Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cicer. 2 : — 


* 


939 

Med. to desire eagerly to dp, c. inf., Plut. 2. 347 A ; also to be greedy, 
X. ets ti Liban. 1069. II ; irepi rt Synes. 90 A. 

Xvxvo-p6pos, ov, nice in eating, dainty, /xvs Anth. P. 9. 86. 

Xixvo-YpaSs, aos, 7), a dainty old woman, Timon ap. Diog. L. 7. 15. 

Xixvos, 77, ov, also os, ov, (Xtix 01 , yXixopai) dainty, lickerish, greedy, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 2, Plat. Rep. 354 B ; X. tcL mpl rr)v rpocpTjv Clitarch. 
ap. Ath. 148 E : — metaph., A.. tt)v ipvxyv Plat. Rep. 579 B : — X. a 
glutton, Polyb. 3. 57, 7 : — Comp. -orepos Sophron ap. Ath. 89 A ; Sup. 
-Sraros, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, I. 2. metaph. curious, Eur. Hipp. 913 ; 

X. 6/i/ia Call. Fr. 107, Anth. P. 12. 106 ; also c. gen. curious after, rod 
KiKpvpLjiivov Menand. Incert. I. 10. II. of things, luxurious, 

dainty, Ppd/para Clem. Al. 170; £ait) Id. 169. 

Xixvo-T«v0T|S, ov, 6, a greedy glutton, Poll. 6. 1 22. 

Xixv6tt|S, 771-os, r), = Xixyeia, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690. 

Xix vo "4 , '-^" , ^P'Y''P 0S > ov ' 00t h epicure "?id miser, Philyll. IIoA.. 8. 

XixvcoSt|S, es, = Xixvos, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aofiapSs. 

Xi»J/, 0, gen. Xt(36s, the SW. wind, Lat. Africus, Hdt. 2. 25, Theocr. 9. 
11, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 7 sq., Mund. 4. 12; in. pi., Polyb. 10. 10, 3. 
(Prob. from Xdficu, because it brought wet.) 

Xiij/, 6 (not 77, Lob. Paral. 114, and Addend.), gen. Xt/36s, any liquid 
poured forth, a drop, stream, drink-offering, etc., Aesch. Cho. 292, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1454; v. sub Xi0as. 

Xfy, t), gen. A.ij8ds, a longing, Hesych. ; v. sub XlirTopai. 

Xiijf-ovpia, 77, (XiiTTaj) desire of making water, Aesch. Cho. 756. 

\6\ Od. 10. 361, v. X6i. 

A.6fhov, t6, Dim. of Xo@6s 1. 2, Hesych. II. the fruit of the 

opuXag, Diosc. 2. 176. 

Aop6op.ai, Pass, to be divided into lobes or pieces, o<pis els oXkovs Xofiov 
fnvos, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

Xo(3o9, ov, 6, the lobe or lower part of the ear, tvTprjTOi (for wearing 
earrings) Xofioi II. 14. 182, cf. h. Horn. 5. 8, Hipp. Progn. 36, Arist. H. A. 
I. II, 1 ; aicpoi X. Lye. 1401. 2. the lobe of the liver, to which 

particular attention was paid in divination, Aesch. Pr. 495, Eur. El. 827, 
Plat. Tim. 71 C : generally, the liver, Aesch. Eum. 158. II. the 

capsule or pod of leguminous plants (thence called eXXo/3a), Theophr. 
H. P. I. II, 2, etc. : of these, the (paaioXoi, elsewhere SoXixoi, were called 
simply XofSoi, because they were eaten pod and all, Galen., etc. 2. 

in rose leaves, the white part, elsewhere ovv£ , Id. (Doubtless from Xkiita 
to peel : and prob. akin to our lap i. e. fold.) 

Xo-yaSes, al, the whites of the eyes, Nic. Th. 292, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
Sophron and Call. ap. E. M. 572. 36: — generally the eyes, Anth. P. 
5. 270. 

Xoy48t|V, Adv. (Xoyds) picked out, of soldiers, Plut. Oth. 6. 2. 

mostly of stones for building, v. sub Xoyds 2. [a] 

Xo-ya8itc6s, 77, ov, picked out, Eust. Opusc. 205. 41., 207. 25. 

Xoyaios, a, ov, (Xoyds) chosen, picked out, Ibyc. ap. Strab. 58. 

A0-y-a01.81.K0s, 77, ov, logaoedic, an epith. applied by Gramm. to verses, 
in which the stronger dactylic rhythm passes into the weaker trochaic, 
so that they seem to stand between Xoyos and 00(877, '• e - between the 
rhythm of prose and poetry, Diog. L. 4. 65, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 275. 

Xo-yapid£co, to calculate, Eust. Dion. P. 907 : hence Xo-yapiao-pos, 6, 
calculation, Schol. Luc. Catapal. 4 ; Xoyapiao-T-ris, ov, 0, a calculator, 
Moschop. ; — v. Ducang. 

Xoyapiov, r6, Dim. of Xdyos, At. Fr. 640 ; X. Svarr/va wretched petty 
speeches, Dem. 421. 20 ; cf. Ath. 270 D, Meineke Menand. p. 236. 

Xo-yds, dSos, 6 and 77, (Xiyw) gathered, picked, chosen, mostly in plur. 
of picked men, X. vtr/viat Hdt. 1. 36, 43, Eur. Hec. 544, etc., cf. 8. 124; 
'Apyeioiv 01 x'Aioj XoydSes Thuc. 5. 67 ; CTpaTr/yZv A.o7aSts Eur. Andr. 
324; later in sing., X. dvf)p Greg. Nyss. ; and with collective Nouns, 
arparir) X. Tjpwaiv Anth. P. 15. 51 ; so Ao-yds alone, a chosen band, 
Eust. Opusc. 14. 75, etc. : — also cpwvai, Xe£us Xoyd5es chosen phrases, 
Phot. 2. X. XlBoi unhewn stones, taken just as they were picked, 

Paus. 7. 22, 5 : — the phrase arose from the method used in the early 
(Cyclopian or Pelasgic) masonry, in which the stones are fitted together 
according to their shape, without being cut square (ev TO/*rj iyywviot) 
and laid in courses ; so Thuc, dpyd^ovro XoydSrjv (pipovres XiBovs /cat 
gvveriOevTo dis iKaardv ti £vp@aivot bringing the stones as they picked 
them out, 4. 4, cf. 31., 6. 66 ; — cf. Ae7C0 11, Xi9oXoyos. II. elo- 

quent, Himer. 14. 16, etc. 

XoYati), Desid. of A67(u, to be fond of talking, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

\oyya£<ii, = Xayydfa, Aesch. Fr. 99, Ar. Fr. 641 ; cf. A. B. 50. 

Xo-yydo-ia, rd, stones with holes in them, through which mooring-cables 
were passed, Phot. s. v. Xoyyd^eiv, cf. Dind. ad Aesch. Fr. 99 : — a sing. 
Xo-yYao-iT], 77, is cited by Hesych. ; — also XoyYiovts, ol, E. M. 569. 42, 
Suid. 

Xoy«iov, tcS, (A070S) properly a speaking-place : in the Att. theatre, the 
front of the stage occupied by the speakers or players, Lat. pulpitum, 
Vitruv. 5. 8, Plut. Thes. 16, etc. ; but it sometimes took in the Bv/j-tXr/, 
and sometimes even the opxhorpa, Lob. Phryn. 163. II. rd A. 

T77S Kpiaeais the oracular breastplate worn by the Jewish High-Priest, 
Lxx, cf. Philo 2. 154. 


940 XoyefiTopos- 

Xo-y-fjxiTopos, ov, making a trade of learning, Artemid. 2.75: — a pecul. 
accent Xoyepmdpos is mentioned byEust. 463. 40., 1447.47. 

Xoycus, 0, a speaker, Plut. 2. 813 A ; Xoyievs in Critias ap. Poll. 2. 
12 2. II. a prose-writer, A. B. 658, 667. 

Xo-ye-ucij, to collect, Papyr. ap. Forshall. I. p. 41, Peyron. Pap. Taur. 2. 

P- 45- 

Xoyta, 17, a collection for the poor, I Cor. 16, I ; Hesych. Xoycia. 

Xoy-CaTpos, o, a physician only in words, Galen. : — hence XoYoiarpeia, 
57, Philo I.526. 

Xo-yiSiov, t6, Dim. of" XSyos, Isocr. 295 B, Plat. Eryx. 401 E. 2. 

a little fable or story, Ar. Vesp. 64. 

XoYi£op.ai, Dep.: (ut. -lovpuxi Ar. Ran. 1263, Thuc, etc. ; later -iaop.ai 
Walz Rhett. 7. 1 : — aor. eXoyiadpirjv Eur. Or. 555, Thuc, etc. : pf. AeA<5- 
■yiatiai Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (Reiske), Dem. — As Pass., always in aor. 
iXoyiaBrjv and sometimes in pf XeXSyta/xai (v. infra in.) : (Xdyos.) 

Properly of numerical calculation, to count, reckon, calculate, com- 
pute, Hdt., etc. ; in full, tyi)<pois A. Hdt. 2.36; also \6yiaai <pavXa>s, /jlt) 
\prj(pois aXX' diro x fl P° s calculate off-hand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656 ; 
Xoyi£6p:evoi evpov they found on counting, Hdt. 7. 28 : — X. tovs tSkovs 
to calculate the interest, Ar. Nub. 20 ; Tpeis pivds dvaXwaas XoyioaaBai 
SwSeica to spend 3 minae and set down 12, Id. PI. 381. 2. c. ace. 

et inf. to reckon or calculate that .. , Xoy. fivpia elvai [ret erect] Hdt. 2. 
145 ; Tas 0Xa0as, &s eXoyi^ero avrZ yeyevyoBai Dem. 572. 1 ; or with- 
out ace, ©rjpLirmSri puo9bv drroSeSajKevat X. Id. 819. 28. 3. X. Tivi 
Tt to set down to one's account, Lat. imputare, Lys. 908. 2., 909. 5 (in 
pf. XeX6yio 'fiai) ; ra. dvaXaipieva . . ovk eXoyi^oprjv I did not charge 
them . . , Dem. 264. 16 : — A.. Tivi tcL iraparrTW/mTa N. T. 4. Xoy. 
dir6 . . to deduct from . . , tt)v Tpoirijv dirb tuiv efiSopirjKOVTa pvuiv 
..Xoyicneov Dem. 824. 25. II. to take into account, consider, 
ti Hdt. 8. 53, and often in Att., as Soph. Aj. 816, Fr. 649, etc. (v. sub 
evOvfiiopiai); X. ti irpos riva with him, Dem. 63. 12 : also to calculate 
or reason, irepi tivos Hdt. 2. 22, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, II. 2. c. ace. et 
inf. to count, deem or consider that .. , Hdt. 1. 38., 2. 46, etc. ; so too, 
Xoyi£. Zti .. or dis . . , Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 28., 6. 4, 6 ; X. npbs ep-avrbv . . , 
on . . , Andoc. 8. 4: also c. ace. et part., 2p.ep5iv ovk 'in ebvra Xoyi- 
£eo~6e Hdt. 3. 6 : — so also with the inf. omitted, to reckon or account so 
and so, tov ko.8' r/piepav j3iov Xoyi£ov o6v \_eTvai], tcL 5' dXXa tj}s tvxV s 
Eur. Ale. 789 ; voXvv [elvai] tov Karai xpivov lb. 692 ; irdvTa A., dpLap- 
Tias Ar. Vesp. 745 ; jx'iav apxpoj Tas yp-epas X. to count both days as one, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 11. 3. c. inf. also, to count or reckon upon doing, 
(Xoyi^ovTO emaiTieto9ai Hdt. 7. 176, cf. Eur. Or. 555, Xen. An. 2. 1, 
13; XeXoyiapievoi (lot Sia^rjv Eur. I. A. 922. 4. to count upon, 
Suo i) kcH nXeovs ypiepas Soph. Tr. 944. 5. to conclude by reason- 
ing, infer, c. ace. et inf., Plat. Gorg. 524 B, Xen. Ages. 7. 3 ; X. ex 
Tusvh'e oti .. , Xen. Hell. 6. I, 5, cf. Mem. 2. 3, 2 : — c. inf. fut. to calcu- 
late or expect that .. , Hdt. 8. 136, Xen. An. 2. 2, 13. III. the 
aor. eXoyiaByv and sometimes pf. XeX6yiap.ai are used in pass, sense, as 
is the pres. part. Xoyi^opievov in Hdt. 3. 95 ; xP r )l xaTa els apyvpiov 
XoyiaOevTa counted or calculated in silver, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 33 ; uirXirai 
iXoyiadr/aav ovk eXarrovs Siffp-vpiuiv Id. Hell. 6. I, 19 ; ovtos Xoytapibs 
XoyiaBe'is Plat. Tim. 34 A ; If evbs Xoyov XeXoytopievov Id. Phaedr. 246 
C ; to XeXoyia pievov = Xoyio/xos, Eur. I. A. 386, Luc. Nigr. 1. 

Xoyik£uou,<u, Dep. to conclude, Eccl., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

XoyiKOS, 17, ov, (Xoyos) belonging to speaking or speech, pieprj X, the 
organs of speech, Plut. Cor. 38 : of persons, capable of speech, Greg. 2. 
o/or in eloquence, dyuives Philostr.522. 3. suited for prose, o rjpuos 

cepvbs Kal 0x1 X. Dem. Phal. 42 : — of persons, writing in prose, opp. to 
iroir)TiK6s or piovaiKos, Diog. L. 5. 85, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 213; 
fj XoyiKr) prose, lb. 135. II. possessed of reason, rational, Tim. 

Locr. 99 E, etc. ; foov X, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 D. 2. reason- 

able, rational, sensible, Polyb. 25. 9, 2. 3. Jit for reasoning or dis- 

course, logical (cf. StaX(KTiKds) ; 01 X. SiaXoyoi of Plato, such as the 
Theaetetus, and Cratylus, Diog. L. 3. 57; X. irpoTaofts, opp. to Tj6iKal 
and <pvaiKai, Arist. Top. 1. 14, 4; X. anSBeigts, Id. Gen. An. 2. 8, 9; 
X. Svcrxepeiat Metaph. 3. 3, 9 ; X. avXXoyi a/xo't, opp. to prjropiKoi, Rhet. 
I. 1, II : ij XoyiKr) (sc. Tex vr i) i°g' c > fi rst m Cic. Fin. I. 7, Tusc. 4. 14: 
— Comp. XoytK&Tepa, more fitted for reasoning, definition, etc., Id. Att. 
J 3- J 9 : — so also Adv. XoyiKais, logically, Arist. Metaph. 6. 4, 13, Anal. 
Post. 1. 21, fin., cf. 2. 8, 3 ; cpvatKws Kal X. Id. Gen. et Corr. 1. 2, 11. 

Xo-yiK<$i-i)s, 7jtos, J), rationality, Eust. 1953. 44 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 198. 

Ao'yip.os^?;, ov, also os, ov, (Xuyos) worth mention, remarkable, famous, 
■noXiaya, e9vos, av-qp, etc., Hdt. 1. 143, 171, etc. ; X. is tcL -npSna 9. 1 16; 
Xoyip&Taros 9. 37 :— but iXX6yip.os is more commonly used. 
_Xo-yiov, t<5, an announcement, oracle, Hdt. 4. 1 78., 8.60, 3, etc. ; also 
in Eur. Heracl. 405, Ar. Eq. 120: Xoyia are distinguished from xPV a f- ' 1 
in Thuc. 2.8 ; — the former being prose, the latter verse, ace. to theSchol. 
— Cf. Xoytiov. 

Xoyios, a, ov, {X6yos) of ox belonging to XSyov : 1. versed in 

tales or stories (XSyos v), a story-teller, chronicler, as opp. to an Epic 
Poet, applied by Hdt. to persons learned in legendary lore, I. I., 2. 3., 
4. 46 ; Xoyidnarot, of persons who cultivated their memory, Id. 2. 77 ; 


■\oyoypd(poz. 

Xoyioi Kai aotSol Pind. P. I. 183, cf. N. 6. 75: — then generally learned, 
erudite, X. nepl r^v (pvaiv Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 1 ; so Arist. is said to have 
called Theophrastus 6 Xoyiiiraros (of his disciples), Strabo 919; X.larpos 
a learned physician, Heliod. 4. 7 ; Tvpp-qvwv ol A., of the Tuscan haru- 
spices, Plut. Sull. 7 ; XaXSaicov ol X. Arr. An. 7. 16 ; apxav X. Anth. P. 
append. 346. 2. skilled in words, eloquent, Eur. Ion 602 ; X. ef 

a<pijvov yevSfievos Plut. Pomp. 51, etc.; epith. of Hermes, as the god of 
language and eloquence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2, Gall. 2, etc. : — Adv. -lais, 
eloquently, Plut. 2. 405 A; us Xoyiurara as nearly in words as possible, 
of the elephant, lb. 968 C. 

Xo-yioTT)s, ijtos, 17, eloquence, Philo 2. 93, Plut. 2. 205 A : fondness for 
XSyoi or old legends, a quality given by Plut. (2. 348 D) to Soph., while 
to Aesch. he ascribes arSfm, to Eurip. ao(pia. II. intelligence, 

Eust. Opusc. 135. 22. 

Xcyis, iSos, r), a female speaker (fern, of Xoyevs), Cramer An. Ox. I. 
224, XoyiSes ae/ivai — prob. from a Trag. poet. 

Xoyicis, tws, ij,=Xoyiaii6s, A. B. 36. 

XoYio-|Jia, t6, a tavern reckoning, Antiph. Incert. 23. 

XoYio , p.o-p.ax«'>, = yvwatfiaxi w, Tzetz. 

XoYi<rp-6s, <3, a reckoning, computing, computation, toiv f/pepuiv Thuc. 
4.122; rvyx&veiv rod aXt]6ovs X. Id 3 20 ; Ik rotoOSe X. ZgeaTi sko- 
■ntiv Id. 5. 68 ; iv X. apapraveiv Plat. Rep. 340 ; X. Kal apiGpios Id. 
Phaedr. 274 C ; em Xoyiap.bv epx^oBai Id. Euthyphro 7 B ; Ka6l^o9ai 
inl rovs X. Aeschin. 62. 8 ; X. Xap.fia.veiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16 ; Xoyiap.ovs 
ptavOdveiv to learn arithmetic, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8, cf. Plat. Prot. 318 E, 
etc. : — cf. XoyiariKos. 2. an account, bill, Dem. 264. 16. II. 

calcidation (in the way of reasoning), consideration, reasoning, Eur. 
Alcmen. 10 ; A. rov £vp.<pipovro$ Thuc. 2.40; Kadiaravai rivd els A. 
Id. 6. 34 ; XoyiGfia eXAx^ra xpV°~Q at ^- 2. II ; ivhexerai ti Xoyiop.uv 
Id. 4. 92; oil Xoyia/xZ S6vres tovs kivSvvovs Lys. 192.37; Xoyie/iuv 
ex etv ir6 P' T " / os Plat. Legg. 805 A ; avTOKparaip X. arbitrary conclusion, 
Thuc. 4. 108; ooov tjv avdpaimva) Xoyiony fivvarov Dem. 325. 28, cf. 
292. 23. 2. a reason, argument, conclusion, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 27, 

Plat. Tim. 34 A. III. reasoning power, reason, Xen. Mem. 4. 

3. 11, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 144. 

Xoy«tt«>v, verb. Adj. one must reckon, calculate, v. sub Xoyt{o/xai 1. 

4. 2. one must impute, rivi ti Heliod. 1. 15. II. one must 
take into account, ti Plat. Tim. 61 E. 2. one must hold so and so, 
ap-eivov Menand Incert. 2. 9. 

AoYurma, 17, the office of XoyiaTqs, C. I. nos. 2529, 2741. 9, etc. 

XoYUTTevo), to administer as XoyiarrjS, ra KarcL ttjv itoXiv Eus. H. E. 
9. 2 ; tovs ~2p.vpvaiovs Philostr. 512. II. to examine an account: 

generally, to examine, C. I. nos. 1 399, 279O. 

XoYio-rqpiov, t6, the place at Athens where the Xoyarral met, Decret. 
ap. Andoc. 10. 38, Lys. 158.40; arpaTtwTiKov X. the -wat-office, Strabo 
752. II. a place for philosophical discussions, Synes. Ep. 

54. III. a counter, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 75 ; called Tpanefa 

XoyiOTrjpia by Poll. 10. 1 58. 

Xoyio-tt|S, ov, 6, (Xoyi^o/iai) a calculator, teacher of arithmetic, Plat. 
Polit. 260 A. 2. a calculator or reasoner, Ar. Av. 318, Plat. Rep. 

340 D ; Bixaios X. tuiv . . birnpyfievaiv Dem. II. fin. II. in plur. 

auditors, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 1. at Athens, a board of ten, chosen 

from the QovXtj by lot, to whom magistrates going out of office sub- 
mitted their accounts, Dem. 266. 9., 304. 6, Aeschin. 56. 5 sq. ; they 
seem to have had also ten assessors called evBvvot, Bockh P. E. I. 254 sq. 
with the Translator's note, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 154. — Any one not giving 
in his accounts within 30 days after his office expired, was liable to the 
dXoyiov Siktj before the Logistae. 2. among the Romans, XoyiOTai 

was the Greek name of the Curatores urbium, who were entrusted with 
judicial and financial duties, Marquardt in Bergk's Philol. Journ. (1843) 
PP- 937> 938. In similar sense in Inscrr. of Aphrodisias, Rhodes, etc., C. I. 
nos. 2529, 2782, 2912, etc. 

Aoyio-tikos, V> &v, skilled or practised in calculating, Xen. Mem. I. I, 
7; of a mathematician, Anth. P. II. 267 : — r) XoyiOTtKTj (sc. Texvrj), like 
ol Xoyiapioi, practical arithmetic, the art of arith., opp. to apiOfflTtKr] 
which was the science, Plat. Gorg. 450 D, 451 B, etc. ; so t6 XoyiaTiKov 
Id. Charm. 174 B. II. skilled in reasoning, reasonable, Xen. Hell. 

5. 2, 28, etc. : — to X. the reasoning faculty, Plat. Rep. 439 D, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N.6. 1,6. 

XoYio-To-v6|ios, ov, regulating accounts, Manetho 4. 160. 

XoYO-Ypa4>eus, e<us, o, = Xoyoypa<pos n, Dion. H. de Din. II. 

XoYOYp3<|>Ea>, to be a Xoyoypa<pos : — to write speeches, Tivi for a man, 
Plut. Dem. 6, Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 3. 

XoYOYpa<t>T||*a, aTos, t6, a prose work, Walz Rhett. 3. 57 1 - 

XoY<>Ypa<|>£a, y, writing in prose, esp. of history, opp. to poetry, Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, 258 B. 2. a writing of speeches for money, Demad. 

179. 26. 

Xo yoypa^iKoq, ij, 6v , of or for writing prose, dviynrj Xoy. compulsory 
rules for composition, Plat. Phaedr. 264 B; r) kt) (sc. Texvrj) Poll. 2. 
121 ; r) X. ISea Amnion, ad Arist. Interpr. p. 96 Brandis. 

XoYO-Ypd(j>os, ov, writing prose, as opp. to poetry (v. Xdyos v), Arist. 


XoyoScuSaXia — Xoyos. 


Rhet. 2. II, 7., 3. 7, 7: — the early Greek historians from Cadmus of 
Miletus to Hdt. are so called by Thuc. 1. 21, and the name has been 
since appropriated to the old chroniclers before Herodotus ; cf. Miiller 
Literat. of Greece I. 265, and Xoyoirows I. 1: — generally, an historian, 
Polyb. 7. 7, 1. II. writing speeches; esp. one who lives by writing 

speeches for others to deliver, mostly as a term of reproach, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C, 259 A, cf. 277 D sq. ; and so joined with ao<piaTt)s, Dem. 417 
fin., ubi v. Shilleto ; cf. Stallb. Plat. 11. c, praef. ad Euthyd. p. 46. 

Xo-yoScuSaXia. -f), skilled in adorning a speech, Auson. Epist. 14. 26. 

Xcyo-SaiS&X.os, ov, skilled in tricking out a speech, Cicero's artificiosi 
sennonis fabricator, Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

Xo-yo-Seiirvov, to, a feast of words, learned banquet, Ath. I B. 

Xoyo-ST|pia, tj, (orjpts) a wordy war, Ath. 22 E ; formed after Timon's 
phrase dirtipna orjpiowvTts ; — where Casaubon proposes XoYO-8idppoia, 
17, a flux of words, as in 1 59 E. 

Xo-yo-SlSdo-KtiXos, 6, a teacher of eloquence, Poll. 2. 125. 

XoyoeiSeia, f\, likeness to prose or the language of common life, Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 420. 

Xoyo-EiS-fis, is, prose-like, Eust. 718. 25, Hermog., etc. : to X. proper 
forms of language, Philostr. 23. II. rational, cited from Themist. 

Xo-yo-0€cria, fj, (Stats) a demanding or auditing of accounts, Basilic. ; 
v. Ducang. II. arrangement of words, composition, Bito in 

Math. Vett. p. 105. ■ 

XoYoGecnov, to, = foreg., Eccl. ; v. Ducang. 

KoyoQeria, to call to account, Epimyth. ad Aesop. 282 ; v. Ducang. 

Xoyo-Gli-qs, ov, 6, one who audits accounts : — at the Byzant. court, the 
chancellor of the empire. — On both senses, v. Ducang. 

XoYO-Geupi^Tos, ov, to be apprehended by the intellect alone, as opp. to 
things perceptible by the senses, only in Coel. Aurel. Chron. 3. 2, 19, nisi 
legend, Xdyai Otcop-. 

Xoyo-Gripas, ov, 6, a word-catcher, Philo I. 526. 

X<>YO-taTpeia, -fj, a healing only in words, Philo 1. 526; cf. Xoyiarpos. 

Xo-yo-icXoirCa, 77, (KXiirTai) a stealing of another's words or thoughts, 
plagiarism, attributed to Empedocles by Timae. 81. 

\oyo\(axi(o, to prate, Eust. 437. 24, etc. 

Xo-yo-X«rxt]S, ov, 6, a prater, Anth. P. II. 140. 

Xo-yo-p-ayeipos, 6, one who cooks up words, Suid. s. v. 'Avncpwv. 

XoYO-|i5vea), to have a passion for study, Chionid. Ep. 15. 

Xoyo|x&x«>>, to war about words, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 14, Eust. 

Xo-yo^iaxia-, tj, a war about words, disputation, I Ep. Tim. 6.4, Eust., etc. 

XoYO-jiaxos, ov, warring about words, Achmes Oneir. 12. 

Xoyo-jiTjios, ov, imitating words or with words, Ath. 19 C. 

XoYO-p-vGiov, to, a fabulous legend, Poll. 2. 123. 

XoYov-exovTcos, Adv., = vovv(x 0VT0JS t Isocr. 152 A; better divisim. 

XoYoop.ai, Pass, to be endowed with reason, Cyrill. Al. 2. to as- 

sume the nature of the divine AO'rOS, Athanas. 

XoYO-im0eia, 37, obedience to the word, Athanas. 

Xoyo-ttXAGos, ov, making stories, of Aesop., A. B. 50. [a] 

XoYoiroteco, to be a Xoyoirows, to invent stories. Plat. Rep. 378 D, Legg. 
636 C : X. rt to fabricate tales, Lat. serere rumores, esp. of newsmongers, 
Thuc. 6. 38, Andoc. 8. 15, Dem. 54. 15, etc. ; -ntp'i nvos Lys. 146. 36 ; 
cf. Theophr. Char. 8. 

XoYoiroii)p.a, to, an idle tale, piece of gossip, Antiph. Neap. I. 

XoYOiroita, fj, tale-telling, news-mongering, Theophr. Char. 8. II. 

a tale, fable, Charito 3. 2, Eust. Opusc. 24. 72. 2. a prayer, 

Symm.V.T. 

Xoyoitoukos, T), 6v, of or like a Xoyorroios: i) -m) (sc. Tixvij), = Xoyo- 
ypa<ptKT) Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

Xoyo-ttoios, 6, a writer of prose, esp. an historian, chronicler, just like 
Xoyoypcupos, opp. to iroiTjTrjs, Isocr. 104 D ; applied by Herodotus to 
Hecataeus, 2. 143., 5. 36, 1 25 ; of Herodotus himself, Arr. An. 3. 30. 2. 
a writer of fables, Aiocuiros 6 X. Hdt. 2. 134, cf. Plut. Sol. 28. II. 

at Athens, one who wrote speeches for others to deliver, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 C: generally an orator, Luc. Dem. Enc. 5. 2. with 

collat. sense of an inventor, liar, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C : generally, 
a tale-teller, newsmonger, Dem. 704. fin., Theophr. Char. 8. Cf. X070- 
ypa<pos. 

\oyo-TTpa.yiv>, to fabricate treatises,write copiously, Eust. 1 759. 5. II. 
to demand an account, nva of one, Id. Opusc. 22. 57, etc. 

XoYOirpaYio, f), a speech, Ann. Comn. 

XoYO-Trp&Trjs, ov, 0, a seller, betrayer of the AOT02, i. e. Judas, 
Greg. Naz. 

XoYO-irtoXijs, ov, 6, a dealer in speeches or words, Philostr. 526, Philo 
I.526. 

Xoyos, 0, (Xiyco). (a) the word or outward form by which the inward 
thought is expressed; and, (b) the inward thought itself; — so that 

Xoyos comprehends both ratio and oratio. 

A. Lat. vox, oratio, that which is said or spoken : I. a 

word, and in plur. words, i.e. language, talk: — Horn, and Hes. use it 
only in this sense, and in these passages, rdv trtpnt Xoyois 11. 15. 393 ; 
aifiuKioi Xoyoi flattering talk, Od. 1. 56, cf. h. Merc. 317, Hes. Th. 890 ; 


941 

if/tvotis Xoyot lying words, Hes. Th. 229 (the passage of Hes., Op. 106, 
where it signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). — The word is rare in Ep., 
/ivdos, (ivdot being used instead : but was brought into common use by 
Theogn., Pind., the old philos. poets, and the old historians, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 118: — Xbyos tori, c. ace. et inf., 'tis said that . . , often in 
Hdt. ; uis tiirtiv X6ya>, in a word, in short, 2.37; ov iroXXSi Xoyai tlntiv 
I. 61 ; so els an\ui Xoyai or airXa X. Aesch. Pr. 46, 975 ; Xtyoi ovv ivl 
X. Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc. — A070S never means a word in the grammat. 
sense, as the mere name of a thing or act, which are expressed by tiros, 
6vo/m, prj/ia, Lat. vocabulum, but rather a word as the thing referred to, 
the material, not the formal part. On the other hand, it is opp. to 
ipyov, as a thing merely uttered and not made good, cf. X070S tpyov ania 
Democrit. ap. Philon. I. 615 ; and so, like ovo/ia, a mere name, mere 
words, Lat. verba, Theogn. 254; \070u 'ivtKa, Lat. dicis causa, merely 
for talking's sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 191 C, Crito 46 D ; X070U x°-P lv i 
opp. to ws aXt]9uis, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; tS> X6ya> in pretence, Hdt. I. 205., 
5. 20; so tais Xoyov Polyb. 10. 22, 7; often opp. to ipyov. as word to 
deed, Xoyai /xiv Xiyovaiv, epya> Si ovk diroStiKvvai Hdt. 4. 8, cf. Thuc. I. 
22, etc.; ipyai kov X. rtKjx.aA.poji.ai Aesch., etc., cf. Pors. Phoen. 512, 
Elms. Heracl. 5 ; also opp. to v6a>, Hdt. 2. 100 ; also to dXr/Btia, tva /j?) 
Xoyov oirjadt thai, dXX' tioiJTt rrjv dXrjdtiav Lycurg. 150. 44, cf. Dem, 
873.20: — hence a pretence, Soph. O. C. 620, Dem. 10. 27, etc. II. 

a word (in a fuller sense), a sentence, proposition, Lat. oratio, X6yq} 
prjBfjvai to be expressed in a proposition, Plat. Theaet. 202 B ; Xoyov 
tX eiv t0 be capable of being so expressed, lb. 201 E ; 6 X. 6 bpiariKos 
the definition, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 8 ; X. tan <twvr] aijfiavTtKT) Kard. 
ovvd-qK-qv Id. Interpr. 4, etc. 1. a saying, statement, Thuc. 1 . 2 : — 

a divine revelation, Plat. Phaed. 78 D ; an oracular response, Pind. P. 4. 
105, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 275 B : — a saying, mai.im, proverb, Pind. O. N. 
9. 6, Aesch. Theb. 218, etc.; rb toS X. as the saying is, Lys. 115. 
29. 2. an assertion, a promise, Soph. O. C. 651. 3. a reso- 

lution, koivw X. by common consent, Hdt. I. 141, 166, etc.; ovk fjXOov 
is rovrov X., wart . . , Id. 7. 9, 2. 4. a condition, tirl Xoyai -rroiipot 

Id. 7. 158 ; tvSixfcBai tov X. Id. 1. 60., 9. 4, etc. III. speech, 

discourse, tls Xoyovs iXOth, avvtXOtiv, d<piKtcOai nvi, etc., Hdt. I. 82, 
86., 2. 32, etc., and Att. ; Sid Xoycuv iivai Eur. Tro. 916 ; Sid. X. dtpiKt- 
adai tavTw Id. Med. 872; is Xoyovs aytiv rivd Xen. Hell. 4. I, 2; Xoyov 
irtpi tivos Xiyttv Antipho 135. 22; etc.; Btuiv, Siv vvv 6 X. ion Plat. 
Apol. 26 B : — also ipya Xoyov fii^ca Hdt. 2. 35 ; Kptiaaov Xoyov rb 
■ndOos Thuc. 2. 50, cf. Dem. 68. 20, etc ; ovk vti Xoyov d£tov worth 
mentioning, Hdt. 4. 28 ; iv Xoyois thai tivi Id. 3. 148 ; Tip X6ya> ZitX- 
Ottv, Suivai Plat. Prot. 329 C, Gorg. 506 A, etc. ; oj iv Tofs Xoyois the 
dialecticians, Plato and his school, Arist. Metaph. 8. 8, 20. 2. right 

of speech, power to speak, aiTtiaBai Thuc. 3. 53 ; SiSSvai Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 
20, Dem. 26. 18, etc.; irporidivai Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5; Xdyov Tvyxdvtiv 
Dem. 229. 14; X. diSovai teal diroSixeoSat Luc. Pise. 8. 3. the 

talk which one occasions, Lat. fama, mostly in good sense, praise, honour, 
Xoyos txti at, for ixtis Xoyov, Hdt. 7. 5., 9. 78 ; rrtpl aio X. dmKTai 
■woXXos I. 30; but also evil report, X. KaKdOpovs, X. KaKos ill report, 
Soph. Aj. 138, Eur. Heracl. 165 ; Xoyov iaXbv aKovttv Pind. I. 5 (4). 17: 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 322, and v. ahos: — hence, also, a tale or story about a 
person or thing, X^70S iari, X6yos ex 6 '' narix^t, (piptrai, c. ace. et inf., 
so the story goes, Lat. fama fert, often in Hdt. and Att. ; tan tis X., rdy 
'Aptrdv va'itiv k. t. X. Simon. 26 ; rarely with the reverse construct., 
KXtiadtV7]S Xoyov lx« rr\v Tlvdiav dva-ntiaai Cleisthenes has the credit 
of having bribed the Pythia, Hdt. 5. 66. 4. speech, language, X6ya3 

Ttaiotvtiv dvdpimovs Plat. Rep. 376 D: and in plur., words, eloquence, 
Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : — often joined with Trtiddi, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 134: 
— Protagoras was called X070S. IV. a saying, tale, story, opp. 

on the one hand to mere fable (/iv9os), on the other, to regular history 
(loTopia), Hdt. 2. 47, 99, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen., etc.; and so, being orig. 
applied to all stories, whether true ox false, it came to signify, 1. 

fictitious story, fable, like those of Aesop, Hdt. 1. 141, Plat. Apol. 26 D, 
Phaed. 60 D, 61 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 20 ; 6 Tot; tcvvbs X. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 
13. 2. a historical narrative, and in plur. histories, history, iv roTat 

'Aaavpioiat Xoyoiat Hdt. 1. 184, cf. 106., 2. 99; in sing, one section or 
part of such a work, like the later @i(lXos or 0t@Xiov, 2. 38., 5. 36. 
Hence, in Att., X6yos was mostly opp. to pivBos, as history to legend, 
Plat. Gorg. 523 A, Prot. 320 C ; — but, as the oldest Greek History was 
a rival to Ep. Poetry, X070S was also opp. to tiros; cf. Xoyoypaxpos, 
Xoyorroi6s, /xvOos 11. 1. V. as Greek prose began with history, 

01 Xdyoi came to have the general sense of prose-writing, prose, like Lat. 
oratio, as opp. to troi-qois and -noi-npa, Arist. Poet. 2. 5., 6. 26; iv Xoytp 
Kal iv wSats Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25, etc. ; more fully, Xo70t iptXoi, v. if/iXos 
IV : — cf. X6yios, Xoyoypd<pos. VI. further, since at Athens the 

most valued and influential prose-writings were speeches, hence again like 
Lat. oratio, Xoyos came to be a speech, often in Oratt., cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 
3, etc. — Cf. Xoyoypa<pos, Xoyoiroios. VII. later, in plur., for 

learning generally, 01 i-rrl Xdyois tiSSxiftot Hdn. 6. I ; A0701, personified, 
Anth. P. 9. 171 : cf. Xdyios. VIII. like pr)pua, the thing spoken 

of, the subjeet or matter of the Xoyos, Hdt. 1. 21, etc., cf. Br. Soph. Aj. 


942 

1268, Wolf Lept. p. 277; ii(Tix ilv T0 " *•■ t0 be in the secret, Hdt. I. 
127; tov tjttw Xoyov Kpeirrai iroieiaOai, cf. Ar. Nub. 657, 882, etc.; 
d/wveis r£> ttjs fjSovrjs Xbycp Plat. Phil. 38 A ; -nepl Xoyov tivos SiaXeye- 
oOai Id. Apol. 34 E ; ovbev irpos Xoyov nothing to the point, v. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 344 A ; idv wpbs Xoyov rj Id. Phil. 33 C : — also irpos Xoyov 
rivbs as the matter of.. , Aesch. Theb. 519 ; is Xoyov tivos Hdt. 3. 99 : 
■ — also, subject-matter, iKavbs avTu b Xoyos Plat. Gorg., cf. Isocr. 71 
A. IX. that which is laid down or stated, a proposition, position, 

principle, Plat. Gorg. 508 B. X. = bpiapibs, a definition, ifivxV s 

ovaia Kal Xoyos the soul's essence and definition, Plat. Phaedr. 245 E, cf. 
Phaed. 78 C, Rep. 443 A, etc. XI. an example, Xoyov eveKa, 

verbi causa, Eucl. 

B. Lat. ratio, the power of the mind which is manifested in speech, 
reason, dXrjOei X. xpV<J0ai Hdt. 5. 88 ; bpdbs X. Plat. Phaed. 73 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. I, etc. ; 6 eoiKws Xbyos Plat. Legg. 647 D : — Kara Xoyov 
agreeably to reason, Plat. Rep. 500 C, etc. ; pterd Xoyov Id. Prot. 344 A, 
Theaet. 201 D ; — opp. to irapa X6yov, contrary to reason, improbable, 
(v. sub -napiXoyos) : ws e^ei X6yov, = uis eoiKev, Dem. 1090. 1 2. 2. 

an opinion, expectation, rip iKeivcuv X. Hdt. 8. 6 ; ivl ru> Xoyai, wart . . , 
in the expectation, that . . , 3. 36 ; errl X. roiipbe, eif m .., Id. 7- 158, cf. 
9. 26 ; so Karat riva Xoyov ; on what ground f Plat. Rep. 366 B, cf. Prot 
343 D, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 19; Ik tivos Xoyov; Aesch. Cho. 515 ; !£ 
ovSevbs X. Soph. Phil. 730 : — <5 Xoyos alpeei or 6 Xoyos ovrais aipeei, c. 
ace. et inf., it stands to reason that . . , just like the Lat. ratio evincit, Hdt. 
3. 45, cf. 2. 33, etc. ; also c. ace. pers., 6 Xoyos aipeei fie the reason of the 
thing convinces me, Hdt. I. 132., 4. 127, etc. II. account, con- 

sideration, esteem, regard, Mapboviov X. ovSels yiyverai Hdt. 8. 102 ; 
raiv fjv eX&xtGTOs X. diroXXvfievojv 4. 135 ; Xoyov ovSevbs ytvkoQai 
■npbs tivos to be of no account or repute with one, I. 1 20; so Xoyov elvai 
rrpbs tivos 4. 138 ; Xoyov iroieiaOai to make one of account, I. 33 ; so 
also rrXeiarov, iXax'iorov Xoyov elvai Id. I. 143., 3. 146 ; but also, like 
Lat. ralionem habere alicujus, Xoyov tivos -noieiaOai, to make account, 
put a value on a person or thing, esp. with a negat., ovBeva X. iroieiaOai 
tivos Hdt. I. 4, 13, etc.; so Xoyov *x fiv (with a gen. expressed or 
omitted), I. 62, 115 ; also Xoyov ex uv ire P' twos, rrepi riva Plat. Tim. 
87 C, Lycurg. 162. 27; iv oiidevl Xoyco ■noieioOoi riva Hdt. 3. 50 ;• iv 
ovSevl A.. airwXovTO without regard, 9. 69 ; irepl k/xov ovSels X. Ar. Ran. 
87 ; Xbya> iv CfiiKpZ elvai Plat. Rep. 550 A ; iSiaireoj Xbycp Kal drifiov 
reckoned or accounted as a private person without rank, etc., Euseb. ap. 
Stob. 567. 9; so iv dvSpbs Xoyai, ev crvfi/iaxaiv X., iv dvSpairoSwv X. 
Valck. Hdt. 3. 120, etc. ; i/ieis 8' . . ovr iv X. ovr' iv dpiOfiS Orac. ap. 
Schol. Theocr. 14. 48, Vers. Pythag.: also is xpTj/idraiv X. in regard to.. , 
Thuc. 3. 46, cf. Dem. 385. II. 2. an account, Xoyov SiSbvai rivbs 

to give an account of a thing, Hdt. 3. 143, cf. 8. 100 : eavriji itepi twos 
I. 97, and Art., cf. Wess. Hdt. 2. 162, Heind. Plat. Soph. 230 A ; dis .. , 
Hdt. 4. 102., 5. 75, etc.; 6V1 . . , 6. 86, I: — Xoyov biSbvai re xalbegacrdai 
Plat. Prot. 336 C ; napex eiv Rep. 344 D ; X. Xafifiaveiv itapa tivos Dem. 
IOI. 17; X. drraireiv Id. 868. 5; X. imex^v Plat. Legg. 774 B, Dem. 
371. 20, etc. ; A.. iyypa<peiv Dem. 762. 14, etc. ; dirocpepeiv Aeschin. 56. 
fin. ; dbiKt)fiara eh dpyvpiov X. dvtjKOVTa Dinarch. 97. 41 ; biro X. dyeiv 
Tt Polyb. 15. 34, 2 ; cf. Xoyiorijs. 3. count, reckoning, tale, is 

tovtov X. ov ttoXXo'l Tives arnKveovrai (sc. yrjpaos) Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Arnold 
Thuc. 7. 56. ; III. due relation, proportion, analogy, Kara 

Xbyov rivbs in proportion to .. , Hdt. I. 1 34., 2. 109 ; Kara tov abrbv X. 
tw Teix*i I. 186 ; Kara. X. ttjs Svvdjieajs Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, II ; dvd Xoyov 
Tivos or tiv'i Plat. Tim. 29 C, Ale. 2. 145 D ; els tov abrbv X. Id. Rep. 
353 D ; npbs Xoyov rivbs Aesch. Theb. 519 ; irepl ruiv vbacav b avrbs X. 
Plat. Theaet. 158 D : — in Gramm., analogy, ru> X. rurv jieroxiKwv 
according to the analogy of participles, A. B. 1393 : — cf. dvaXoyos. 

C. in S. John and Eccl., 'O AOTOS, the LOGOS or WORD, com- 
prising both the above general senses of Word and Thought, which were 

however distinguished as b irpocpopiKos, and d ivota6eros by Philo 2. 154, 

etc.; cf. Suicer. Thes. s. v., Ewald Gesch. d. Volkes Israel 6. p. 258 sq. ; 

v. supra ad init. 
Xo-yo-o-Kdiros, d, one who watches the words of others, Eccl. 
Xo'yo-o-vA.Xskt&Stjs, ov, b, a collector of phrases, a plagiarist, Eust. 

1309. 2.^ 
Xo-yo-T€)(VT]S, ov, o, an artificer in words, Walz Rhett. 2. 90 : — Xoyo- 

rexvia, rj, Nicet. Eug. 
Xo-yo-Tpoiros, b, a conditional syllogism, much used by the Stoics, e. g. 

( if Plato be alive, he breathes ; he is alive, therefore he does breathe,' 

Diog. L.7. 77. 
XoYo-<t>CXi]s, ov, b,fond of words or speaking, Philo I. 58 : — also Xo-yo- 

<|>iXos, ov, opp. to <piXbXoyos, Stob. Eel. Eth. 2. 2 14, Zenob. ap. Stob. Flor. 

218. 10. 
Xo-yuSptov, r6, = Xoyi8wv, Eccl., Byz. 
Xoyxiios, a, ov, (Xbyxn) of or with a spear, Suid. 
Xo7x<ipiov, t6, Dim. o{ X6y X rj, Posidon. ap. Ath. 1 76 B, Luc. Hist. 

Conscr. 25. 
Xo-yxeiJco, to pierce with a spear, Anth. P. 9. 300 (in titulo), Eccl. 
AOTXB,~i), a spear-head, javelin-beadfhat. spicuhmt, Hdt. 7. 69, 78, 


Xo < yo<r/co7ro9 — XoiSopew. 


and Att. ; A.. SopSs Soph. Tr. 856, Eur. Tro. 1318 ; but mostly in plur. of 
a single spear, the point with its barbs, Hdt. I. 52, etc. ; cf. Xen. Cyn. 10. 
3 and 16: the shaft is in Hdt. £vorov, in Xen. pajSSos. II. a 

LANCE, spear, javelin, Lat. lancea, x°-XKeas Xoyxas aKfiq Pind. N. 10. 
112, etc. : — Xoyxas iadiaiv, proverb, of a bragging coward, a 'fire-eater,' 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 397. III. a troop of spearmen, 'a plump 

of spears,' £vv enrd Xoyxais Soph. O. C. 1 3 1 2 ; fwp'iav aycav Xoyxt)" E ur - 
Phoen. 442 ; Adyx 7 ? 1 apiBfiZ irXeiovos Id. Beller. 21. 12 ; cf. o\o~ms I. 2, 

alxfrf H- 2 - 

XbyxT], r), Ion. for Xaxos, lot, from XeXoyxa, Ion ap. E. M. 569. 36. 

Xo-yxT|pT)s, «s, armed with a spear, X. damarijs with spear and shield, 
Eur. I. A. 1067. 

XoyX'H-4 > °P s» ov, = Xoyxo(p6pos, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 147, Nicet. Annal. 
48 A. ' 

Xoyx'Stov, t6, Dim. of Xoyxy, Hesych. 

Xo-yxV 05 ' °"> Q^-vyxy) °/ or viith a spear, kXSvoi X. the clash of spears, 
Aesch. Ag. 405. 

Xoyx's> ^1 Dim. of Xbyxt, Lycophronid. 2. 

Xoyx'tHS' ov, b, a spearman, Hdn. Epim. 78. II. ^oyxiris, 

100s, r), as Subst., an orchideous plant with spear-shaped seeds, Diosc. 3.' 
161 sq. 

XoYX°-Speiravov, to, a spear with a sickle-shaped head, like our parti- 
san, Schol. Lye. 840, Suid. ; as Adj., X. £i<t>os Chron. Pasch. 

XoyX°- £1 8t|S, es, like a spear, lanceolate, Diosc. 4. 146. 

XoYX olr °ii > 7), a manufactory of spears, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 255. 

XoYX°"' lrol '° s > b^v, making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1208. 

XoYX°-<t > °P os ' ov > spear-bearing, Eur. Hec.1089: as Subst. a spear-man, 
pike-man, Ar. Pax 1 294, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1,5, etc. 

Xoyxoop-' 11 . Pass. : (Xoyxi) to be furnished with a point or head, XeXoy- 
XOJfievov Sbpv Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 17. 

Xo-yx^Tos, 17, bv, furnished with a point, lance-beaded, 0eXos Eur. 
Bacch. 761; eyx ia Bacchyl. 12, cf. Anth. P. 6. 172. II. to 

Xoyxwrbv, a black dye prepared from copper, Diosc. 5. 114. 

Xoyo)St|S, es, = XoyoeibrjS, Arist. de Spiritu 2. 6, Aristox. p. 18. 

XoyxTis, y, (Xoybopai) a becoming partaker of the A0T02, Eccl. 

Xoe, Xoccrcras, Xoeo-0-dp.evos, Xo«ro-op.ai, v. sub Xovai. 

XoETpov, XoeTpoxoos, oldest form of Xovrp-, Horn. 

Xoeto, the oldest and Horn, form of Xovai. 

Xoi(3aios, a, ov, of or belonging to a Xoiffri, Ath. 512 F. 

Xoi(3acriov, rb,=Xoi0eiov, Epich. 58 Ahrens, cf. Ath. 486 B. [a] 

Xoi.pdop.a.1,, = XeiPai, dTrevSai, Hesych. 

Xoi|3€iov, to, a cup for pouring libations, Plut. Aem. 33, Marcell. 2. 

Xoip-f), 7), (XeiPco) a pouring, only used in religious sense, a drink-offer- 
ing, Lat. libatio, Xoi/3r) re Kvior) re with drink-offering and burnt-offer- 
ing, II. 9. 500, cf. 4. 48, etc. ; aol S' av Xoi0r)v (pepov says Odysseus to 
the Cyclops, Od. 9. 349 : later also, like anovSai, freq. in pi., as Pind. N. 
II. 7, Soph. El. 52 ; — rare in Prose, as X. oXvov Plat. Legg. 906 D : — Ap. 
Rh. has it of water generally, A.. ~S,rvyos 2. 291. 

Xoipts, i'Sos, rj, = Xoi^eiov, Ath. 486 B. 

Xoi/yTqeis, eaaa, ev, = sq., Nic. Al. 256 ; so Xoiyf|S, es, Th. 921. 

Xoi/ytorpia, r), (Xoiybs) a destroyer, Hesych. 

Xoi-yios, ov, (Xoiybs) pestilent, deadly, X. epya II. I. 518, 573; olai 
Xo'iyi eaeaOai I think it will end fatally, II. 21. 533., 23. 310; X. tttjiw. 
Ap. Rh. 1. 469 ; 01/577 Nonn. Jo. 7. v. 44. 

AOITO'2, ov, b, ruin, mischief, death, of death by plague, r)puv drrb 
Xoiybv d/xvveiv II. I. 67; or by war, 5. 603, etc. ; also of the destruction 
of the ships, 16. 80 ; (neither Xoiybs nor Xoiyios occurs in Od.) ; — A. 
'EvvaXiov Pind.N. 9.86 ; poo Xoiybv "Epivvs Aesch. Cho. 402 ; dvb~pOKpr)s 
X. Id. Supp. 679. — Poetic word. (V. sub Xvypbs.) 

Xoi-yos, bv, = Xoiyios, Nic. Th. 6. 733 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 305. 

XoiSopeo, f. f)aoi, Dem. 1022. 20: aor. eXoiSbprjaa Eur., etc.: pf. 
XeXoidbprjKa Plat. Phaedr. 241 E: — Med. and Pass. (v. infra): fut. 
-Tjcrofiat Ar. Eq. 1400, etc. : aor. iXoiSopricrapiriv Isae. 62. 15, etc. ; 
Att. more commonly iXoi5opt)9rjv Dem. 124. I., 1257. 24 (v. infra): 
(XoiSopos.) 

To rail at, abuse, revile, riva Hdt. 3. 145 ; 6eovs Pind. O. 9. 56 ; 
and often in Att. ; also absol., Eur. Med. 873, etc. ; sometimes, simply, 
to rebuke, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 9, Hell. 5.4, 29; A., rivd eh ri Ar. Eq. 90, 
Plut. 2. 175 B; also with neut. Adj., ifuxvrbv iroXX' iXotSbprjaa Eur. 
Hel. 1 1 71 ; ovbev ovSeva X. Plat. Theaet. 174C; rr)v rvx^v X. TV<pXr)v 
to reproach fortune as blind, Plut. 2. 98 A. — Med. to rail at one another, 
Ar. Ran. 857, Antipho 115. 19: — but generally Xoioopeiadai is used in 
the same sense as the Act. (Hdt. 4. 184, etc.), except that XoiSopeTv 
takes the object in the ace, and XoiSopeiaBai in the dat., Ar. Eq. 1400, 
Plut. 456, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so A. rivi eiri rivi Xen. Ages. 7. 3 ; 
rivbs Ach. Tat. I. 6; Xoibopiav fjv iXoiSop-qOr/ Kparivcv trepl rovraiv 
Dem. 558. 6. The Act. never has a dat., except in late writers, as Epict. 
Enchir. 34 ; for in Andoc. 9. 33 (jjvavriiidrjv Kal dvreiirov — koi eXotSb- 
prjo-a — eKeivai Siv r)v agios) the dat. depends on the other verbs ; — as 
does the ace. in ovs v[jpi£es Kal eXoiSbpov Hyperid. in Dem. p. 45 
J Babington. - ->--•- — > •■ 


\oi86ptifxa — Xottos. 


Aoi86pT|u,a, t6, railing, abuse, an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 9 ; X. 
voieioBai riva Plut. 2. 607 A. 

Xoi8opT|jidTi.ov, t<5, Dim. of KotSSpijfia, Ar. Fr. 64. 

\oiSopT)o-p.6s, ov, 6, = Xoibopia (k StaffoXas X., XoiSopr/opiov 8' IV 
/*ax a Epich. 1 22 Ahr., cf. Ar. Ran. 758. 

Xoi8opi]T€ov, verb. Adj. one must revile, Tivi Max. Tyr. 3. 3. 

Xoi8opT)-n.Kos, 77, oV, abusive, Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 3, 12. 

XoiSopia, 77, (Xotbopeai) railing, abuse, Antipho 115. 17, Thuc. 2. 84, 
etc.; in pi., Lys. 162. 15. 

AoiSopos, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. Cycl. 534, Menand. HepivO. 4: — 
as Subst. a railer, Plut. 2. 177 D: to XoiSopov — Xoibopia, Id. 2. 810 D; 
XoiSopa elrreiv Anth. P. 5. 1 76. Adv. -poos, Strabo 661. (Deriv. 
uncertain.) 

Xoiu.evou.ai (XoipSs), Dep. to destroy, Lxx. 

Xoi|xt|. r), = Xoip.6s, pestilence, Hesych. In Hipp. 28. 22, Koifierjs is f. 1. 
for Xoipirjs or Xvpajs. 

Aoiuakos, 17, ov, pestilential, Hipp. 1271. 2, Polyb. I. 19, I, etc. : — Adv. 
-tews, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79. 2. destructive, Togevnara Lye. 1205. 

Aoiuios, oi/, = foreg., epith. of Apollo, Macrob. I. 17, 15. 

AOIMO'2, ov, 6, a plague, pestilence, any deadly infectious disorder, II. 
I. 6l, Hes. Op. 241, Hdt. 7. 171, etc., (v. sub XifiSs) ; Xoipov ou-nmbs 
Aesch. Pers. 715; in pi., Plat. Symp. 188 B, etc.: — also, of persons, a 
plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, Dem. 794. 5. II. as Adj. 

pestilential, Lxx. (Perhaps connected with Xviirj, Xvtia, Xv/Mtvopxu, 
Lat. lues ; cf. Xoiyos and Xvypbs ; Curt. 547 : — the relation to Xtpbs is 
prob. only one of sound, as in Hes. and Hdt. 11. c, Thuc. 2. 54, ap. 
Aeschin. 73. 6.) 

Xoip.6-nr]S, rjros, 77, pestilent condition, Lxx. 

Xoiu.o-d>6pos, ov, bringing plague, pestilential, Gloss. 

Xoijj.uSt]s. €S, (etSos) like plague, pestilential, 17 X. vocos Hipp. Acut. 
384, 840 F, Thuc. 1. 23, etc. 

Xoiu-cbcro-u), Att. -nus, fut. fa>, to have the plague, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
15, Scyth. 2 : cf. Xipiiacoo from Xi/J.6s. 

X01.1ra8ap1.ov. rd, Dim. of Xonras, Eust. Opusc. 358. 5, Suid. 

\oiird£ou,ai, Pass, to be in arrear, Lat. reliquari, Schol. Ar. PI. 227. 
The Subst. XoiTrac|i6s is restored by Vales, in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20 
for eXetiraap.6s. 

Xoiirds, abos, 77, a remainder, arrear, Lat. reliqua, Eccl., Byz. 

XoiTro--yp&<j)«ci>, to allow to remain in arrear, ti C. I. no. 2335. 23 : — 
the Subst. XoiiroypadiCa, in Gloss. 

Xoinos, 77, ov, (Aetna), XeXonra) remaining, the rest, Lat. reliquus, post- 
Hom., but very freq. from Pind. and Hdt. downwards ; X. /Siotos Pind. 
O. I. 157 ; X. ev\ai lb. 4. 22 ; X. yevos Id. O. 2. 29 ; also Aot7ro( descen- 
dants, Id. I. 4 (3). 67 : — but in Att. the Art. is commonly added, al X. 
raiv veuiv Thuc. 7. 72 ; to Xoutov rijs fjiilpas Xen. An. 3. 4, 16, etc. : — 
XoitrSv [Iffrt], c. inf. it remains to shew, etc.. anobetuvvvai, SieXeoOai, 
etc., Xen. Symp. 4. 1, Plat. ; also with Art., to X. 77877 rjpuv kori OKtipa- 
aOai, iroTepov what remains for us is to . . , Plat. Rep. 444 E ; the inf. 
sometimes omitted, rb ev-npeireias -nepi (sc. Xeyeiv) .. Xombv Id. Phaedr. 
274 B; also otavo/j,}) roivvv to X. 001 Id. Rep. 535 A: — rrjv Xourrjv 
[6bbv~\ tropevecBai Xen. An. 3. 4, 46 : — often of Time, X. XP^ V0S the 
future, Pind., and Att. ; irpbs tov Xonrbv tov ypovov Dem. 195. 6 ; rbv 
X. xpovov for the future, Soph. Phil. 84; toO A.. xpdVov Id. El. 817; els 
tov X. ■xpovov Plat. Ep. 358 B ; en. toC X. xpovov Dem. 1360. 23 ; — so 
without Subst. in neut., to Xonrbv, tov Xolttov henceforward, hereafter, 
Pind. P. 5. 159, Aesch. Eum. 683, Soph. Ant. 311, etc.; t& X. eis 
arravra . . xpbvov Aesch. Eum. 763 ; to. Xoiira Id. Theb. 66, Soph. El. 
1226; es to X. Aesch. Pers. 526; also tov X. Hdt. I. 189, Ar. Pax 
1084; en tov X. Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 9 ; iv tuv X. Plat. Legg. 709 E : — but 
also tcL Aoiird, t6 X., (without reference to time), the rest, Lat. cetera, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 D, etc.; also Xomov without the Article, as Adv. for 
the rest, further, Lat. ceterum, and so often = 77817, already, Plat. Prot. 
321 B ; Xoiirbv Sf) Id. Gorg. 458 D ; cf. Schaf. Long. p. 400 : the regul. 
Adv. XojitcDs is not used. 

Xoio-0ijios, ov, Ep. for Xoiadios, XoToBos : Horn, has XoiaBrfCov eic<pep' 
aeBXov the prize for the last, II. 23. 785 ; also pi., XoioBrj'i' eBrjicev (sc. 
ae9Xa), lb. 751. 

\oio-9r||xa, aros, to, the last, end, Hesych. 

XoicrOios, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Cho. 500, Nonn. Jo. K. 107 ; = sq., 
Pind. P. 4. 474, and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 120, Soph. O. C. 583, Ant. 

1220, etc.; X. aXXcov Ap. Rh. 2. 559: — neut. XoioBiov, as Adv. last, 
Soph. A). 468, Ant. 1304: t<J X. Eur. H. F. 23 ; tcL X. Theocr. 5. 13. 
XourOos, ov, left behind, last, II. 23. 536 ; Sup. Xoio6oTaTos, last of all, 

Hes. Th. 921 : also in Trag., 6 6i.va.T0s XoToOos laTpbs kokuiv Soph. Fr. 
626, cf. Eur. Hel. 1597. (Evidently from Xoin6s, whether a superl. form 

for Xoiirto-Tos, or a collat. form, like our last, Germ, letzt, cf. Pott Et. 

Forsch. 1. 47.) 
XokolXos, 6, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, fin. 
X6kkt| (wrongly X6ktj in Arcad. 106. 23), 77, an antiquated word in 

Anth. P. II. 20; — ace. to Hesych. = xXo^vs (where it is written x6k^tj). 
AoKpwrri, Adv. in LocriiiH manner: 77 A. apfiovia Ath. 625 E. 


943 

AoxpoC, 01, the Locrians, of which there were three tribes, the Opuntian, 
opposite Euboea, II. 2. 527, Thuc.i. 108, Strabo 416, 425 ; the Epicne- 
midian, on Mount Cnemis on the Maliac Gulf, Id. 416, 426; and the 
Ozolian, on the Corinthian Gulf, Thuc. I. 5, 103, etc. : — the Epizephyrian 
or Zephyrian were a colony of the last on Mount Zephyrium in lower 
Italy, Pind. O. 10 (11). 18, Thuc. 4. 24 sq., 7. I, etc. — Adj. Aoicpos, a, 
ov, Locrian, Lye. 1429 ; or AoxpiKos, 77, 6v, Poll. 4. 65, etc. ; fem. 
AoKpis, iSos, Pind. P. 2. 35 ; 77 Aoicpis (sc. 777), Ar. Av. 152, etc. 

X6£evp.a, otos, to, slanting direction, obliquity, Manetho I. 307. 

Xo|eiJU>, = Xo£6ai, Liban. 4. 1072. 

Ao£ias, on, 6, epith. of Apollo, first in Hdt. 1. 91 ; ace. to some from 
his ambiguous (Xo£d) oracles (v. Xo£os 2) ; but better from Xiyetv, Xo- 
<yos, as being the interpreter of Zeus, TrpocprjTTjs Aids, Aesch. Eum. 19, 
cf. Hdt. 8. 136, Ar. PI. 8 ; v. AofdO. II. the zodiac or ecliptic, 

from its obliquity to the equator, Achill. Tat. Isag. in Arat. p. 1 69, cf. 
Oenop. ap. Macrob. 1. 17, 31. 

Xo£o-pdp.o)v, ov, going sideways, like the crab, Hesych. [a] 

Xo|o-paT-r|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Batr. 297. [61] 

Xoijo-pXenTKij, to look askance at, Thorn. M. s. v. 5iaOTpo<poi. 

Xojjo-8pop.os, ov, running sideways, Pisid. 

Xojjo-EiS-qs, es, oblique-wise : in Adv. -dais, Pisid. 

Xo£o-«pY««>, to deal crookedly, Theod. Stud. 

XoJjo-kivtjtos, ov, moving slantiuise, X. kvkXos the ecliptic, Schol. Hes. 
Op. 381. t 

Xo£o-vo«o, to have crooked thoughts, Theod. Stud. 

Xo|o-irop€a), to go slantwise or sideways, Plut. 2. 890 E. 

AOHO'2, 77, ov, slanting, crosswise, Lat. obliquus, Hipp. Offic. 743 ; 
Xo£-q (sc. fpaixiiTJ) a cross-line, Eur. Thes. 7 ; Aofd (laiveiv, of a crab, 
Babr. 109. I ; X. o<pts Call. Ep. 25 ; o Xo£bs kvkXos the ecliptic, Arist. 
Metaph. 11. 5, 3 ; so toiv aorepaiv X. yiveTai cpopa Id. Meteor. I. 4, 13; 
X. -rropdas oxqpM Plut. Phoc. 2 : — X. tj) 6e<ru irpos ti at an acute angle 
to it, Theophr. Sens. 73 : — often of suspicious or dogged looks, Xo£bv 
PXeiretv tiv'i to look askance at one, Lat. limis oculis, Anacr. 79 ; Xo£bv 
6<p9aXp.ois opav Solon 26; Xo£a 0X. Theocr. 20. 13 ; Aof£ op.jm.Ti ISetv 
Ap. Rh. 4. 475 ; Zeiis abx&a Xo£bv ?x e( Zeus has turned his neck aside, 
i. e. withdrawn his favour, Tyrtae. 7. 2 ; but abx^va Xo£bv «x C( [the 
slave] hangs down his neck, Lat. stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536 : — 
hence, metaph. mistrustful, suspicious, Xo£oTfpov ex etv '"pbs Ttva Polyb. 
4. 86, 8. 2. of language, indirect, ambiguous, esp. of oracles, Luc. 

Alex. 10, Lye. 14. I467 ; Xo^cL airoKpivaadai Luc. D. Deor. 16. I ; iv tois 
Xpijoftois X., of Apollo, Id. J. Trag. 28. Cf. gkoXios. Adv. -Sis, Hipp. 
OfEc. 744. Chiefly poetic. (V. sub Xexpts.) 

Xo£o-o-WTpO(j>os, ov, ambiguously involved, of language, Tzetz. 

Xo£o-Tevqs, es, stretched across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 

Xo£6tt)s, 77TOS, 77, a slanting direction, obliquity, Strabo 90, Plut. 2; 
906 B, etc. : — ambiguity, of oracles, Plut. 2. 409 C. 

Xo£o-TpoxiS ayyeXos, the oblique-running messenger, of Lycophron's 
Cassandra, Anth. P. 9. 191 ; cf. Ao£ias. 

Xo£-6d>6aXu,os, ov, looking askance, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol. 204. 

Aojjo-xpT|o-p.a>v, ov, uttering doubtful oracles, Schol. Lye. 1467. 

Xo£6u, to make slanting, cast sideways, tcLs XoyaSas Sophron ap. E. M. 
572 : — Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. II. 8, 9, Strabo 267. 

Aojju, ovs, 77, epith. of Artemis, Call. Del. 292 ; cf. Aofi'as. 

X6jju>o-is, ti, obliquity, of the ecliptic, Anth. P. append. 91, Ocell. Luc. 
2. 23, Plut. 2.890 E, Strabo 266. 2. ambiguity, Tzetz. 

XoTraS-aYX'HS, ov, 6, = sq., Meineke Eubul. Incert. 16. 

XoTra8-apira"yt8T|S, ov, 6, dish-snatcher , Anth. P. append. 288. 

XoTra8etPo>, to dress as a dish, Oribas. p. 65 Mai., A. B. 105. 

XoirdSiov, t6, Dim. of Xoiras, Ar. PI. 81 2. 2. an oyster, Geop. 

20. 18, 1. — Also XoTra8io-Kos, 6, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. [a] 

Xoira8o-<|>ijo-r|TTf)s, ov, 6, dish-piper, nickname of Dorion, a gluttonous 
flute-player, Mnesim. QiXXtv. 4 ; — perhaps with a play between Xoiras 
and AojtiSs. 

Aorras, aSos, 77, a flat earthen vessel, a flat dish or plate, in which food 
was served, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 511, etc.; distinguished from T-qyavov 
by Archestr. ap. Ath. 5 C. II. also in Com., = 77 aopos, Theo- 

pomp. Com. Incert. 15. III. a disease of the olive, Theophr. 

H. P. 4. 14, 3. IV. an oyster, Luc. Asin. 47, v. 1. for Xeiras 

Theophr. ib. 4, 6, 7. 

Xottolu, (XottSs) to let the bark peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
on the return of the sap in spring, Lat. corticem remittere, vertere, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 1., 5. 1, 1, etc. II. of olive and fig-trees, 

to rot at the root, Id. C. P. 5. 9, 9. 

Xoitt|t6s, 0, the time of bark peeling off, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 1. 

Xoirijo), (Xotto's) to peel off the bark (with v. 1. Xeni^ai, which Phot, 
condemns), Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, I and 4. 

XoTrip-oS, ov, easily stripped, of nuts which have a skin and not a shell, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D, Galen. 6. 357. 

Xoirts, £5os, r/, = Xev'is, Ar. Vesp. 790, Nic. Al. 467. 

X6mcrp;a, To\ = sq., Eust. 1863. 51, Phot. 

Xoiros, ov, or -A61TO5, ov, 6, (Xenon) the shelU husk, bark, peelfXoirbt 


XopSaivw — \6<pos. 


944 

Kpojivoio the feel of an onion, Od. 19. 233. II. of animals, A. 

ZipjMiTos the outer part of a split piece of leather, Hipp. Art. 799, etc. ; as 
neut., lb. 812: — also the peeling of the skin after illness, Lat. de- 
squamatio, Id. 1002 C. — It thus combines the senses of Lat. cortex and 
eorium. 

XopSaivo), = XopSSw, Hipp. Art. 812. 

XopSos, 1), 6v, bent supinely, so that the curve of the spine is convex in 
front, and the chest thrown forwards, opp. to Kv<p6s, Hipp. Fract. 763, 
cf. Art. 807. 

Xop86oj, as neut. to bend oneself supinely, so as to throw the head back, 
Hipp. Art. 812, Mnesim. 'Imrorp. 1. 55 : — so in Pass., Hipp. Art. 812, 
816; also sensu obscoeno, Ar. Eccl. 10, Fr. 191. 

Xop8a>pa, aros, r6, a bending supinely. Hipp. Mochl. 863, cf. 815 F. 

Aopocuv, an/os, 6, the demon of impure XopSwais, as Kv@da.aos (from 
Kv08a), Plat. Com. $a. 2. 17. 

AopSajcns, 17, a bending supinely, of the spine, a curvature which is 
convex in front, Hipp. Art. 816, Galen. ; sensu obsc, Schol. Theocr. 5. 43. 

Xoue'w, v. sub Xovoj. 

XovkowtXos, 6, a kind of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

Xov|i.ai, Att. for Aouofiai. 

Xowis, 0, (Xovoj) a washing or bathing, Gloss. 

Xovcro-ov, to, the pith of the fir-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7. 

Xowttjs, ov, 6, one that is fond of bathing, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 b, 10. 

Xovnf|p, fjpos, 6, a washing or bathing-tub, C. I. no. 2820 A. 10. ap. 
Ath. 199 C, 207 F. 

Xovm)pi8iov, t6, Dim. oiXovrrip, Hero in Math. Vett. 190. 

XoviTT|piov, to", Dim. of Xovrrjp, Antiph. Ipav/x. 2 ; Xovrijpia /liytora 
Aesch. Fr. 321. II. a kind of cup, Epig. Wlvr/p. I. 

\ovrr\plarKOS, 6, Dim. of Xovrr/p, Gloss. 

Xoimdw, Desiderat. to wish to bathe, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

XouTpixos, t), 6v, of or for bathing, Hesych. s. v. £vOTpo\i)Kv6ov. 

XouTpiov, t6, water that has been used in washing, Ar. Eq. 1401, Fr. 
290, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

Xourpis, iSos, 17, a woman employed to wash Athena's temple, Ar. Fr. 
642. II. ua X. a pair of drawers for bathers, Theopomp. Com. 

Xlaio. 2. 

XotiTpo-8ai.'KTOS, ov, slain in the bath, Aesch. Cho. 1071. 

XovTpov, t<5, in Horn, always XotTpov, but in contr. form as early as 
h. Horn. Cer. 50, Hes. Op. 751 : (Xotaj, Xovoj) : — a bath, bathing-place, 
Horn., always in plur., as we say baths, BepucL AoeTpd II. 14. 6, etc. ; later 
XovrpcL 'HpaicXeia Ar. Nub. 1051) ; but also of cold baths, Xoerpd. 'flata- 
voio II. 18. 489, Od. 5. 275 ; so in Pind., and Trag. ; XovrpoTs xP*\°~Q ai 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 20, etc. ; ytpovrmd A. Bepfui Plat. Legg. 761 C : — the 
sing, first in Hes. Op. 751, Soph. Ant. 1021 ; but always rare, v. 
infra. 2. water for bathing or washing, vSarcuv Xovrpd Soph. O.C. 

1599 ; iv Xovrpi? while bathing, Xen. Oec. 5.9; Xovaai riva XovrpSv to 
give one a bath, wash one with water, Soph. Ant. 1 201, Ar. Lys. 469 ; 
Xovrpbv Trapix iiv lb. 378; XovaOai Xovrpdv to bathe, Aesch. Fr. 321 ; 
Xovrpbv ov rrorov, Alex. Aiaanr. 1. 11. II. even = airovSai, x oa <> 

drink-offerings, libations, Soph. El. 84. 434, Eur. Phoen. 1667 : — in Eccl., 
baptism. 

XovTpo-iroios, 6, a bath-attendant, name of a Com. by Anaxilas. 

XouTpo<j>opccd, to carry water for bathing, Harp. 

Aoirrpo-cJ>6pos, ov, bringing water for bathing or washing, (Xovrpov) : 
irafs, TtapQlvos A. at Athens the boy or girl, who, as next of kin to the 
bridegroom, fetched him water from the fountain Callirrhoe on his wed- 
ding-day, cf. Vales. Harp. s. v., Paus. 2. 10, 4, Poll. 3. 43 : hence A. 
XA.1S77 the marriage-ceremony, Eur. Phoen. 341. 2. 37 XovTpo<f>6pos, 

the black urn placed on the tomb of unmarried persons, Dem. 1086. 15., 
1089. 23, Poll. 8. 66, cf. Anth. P. 9. 272 ; also called Xtfivs, Hesych. 
V. Diet. Antiqq. s.v. balneae, p. 185. 

XotiTpoxotco, to pour water into the bath, Anth. P. 9. 627. 

Aowpo-xoos, ov, in Horn, always Xotrp-; Dor. Xorrp-, Call. Lav. I, 
*5 : (X <<u ) '• — pouring water into the bath, the slave who did this, Od. 20. 
297, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; A. rpirrovs a three-legged kettle, in which 
water was warmed for bathing, II. 18. 346, Od. 8. 435. 

Aourpujv, uvos, 6, (Xovrp6v) a bathing-room, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
461, Xen. R. Ath. 2. 10. 

AOTTl, contr. from the old Xocco, from which we still have several 
tenses in Horn., viz. impf. Xdeov Od. 4. 252 ; aor. inf. Xoiaaai Od. 19. 
320; part, Xoiaaas II. 23. 282; — fat. med. Xoicraopiai Od. 6. 221; 
3 sing. aor. Aoeo-aaTo lb. 227; Koeaaa/xevos II. 10. 577, etc.: — also an 
Ep. impf. iXoveov h. Horn. Cer. 290.— Later forms: inf. Xovetv Plat. 
Phaed. 115 A: fat. Xovau Call. Del. 95, Dor. Xovaui Theocr. 5. 146 : 
aor. tXovaa Tragg. and Ar. (Ep. Xovaa II. 16. 679, etc.).— Med. and 
Pass., inf. Xoieodat II. 6. 508 : f. Xoiaopiai Ar., Plat. : aor. iXovaau. V v 
Idd., Ep. Xovaavro II. 10. 576 : also aor. pass. iXovBriv Hipp., etc., v. 
Lob. Aj. p 324, later iXov<j9r,v Lye. 446 : pf. XiXovyxu, 3 sing. XiXov- 
rai Ar. Pax 868 ; part. XeXov/xivos Horn., etc. ; (in late Gr. XiXovapiai). 
—The ong. form of the pres. was AO'n, whence 3 sing. X6u Scol. in 
Ath. 695 F, and in comp. Kara-X6u Ar. Nub, 838 ; 3 sing, and pi. impf. I 


A<5e Od. 10. 361, Xoov h. Horn. Ap. 120; X6eo6ai Hes. Op. 747, To 

the same belong the foil, contr. forms, 3 sing. impf. dir-tAou Ar' Vesp. 

118, iXovpav Id. PI. 657; part. anoXovvros Plat. Crat. 406 A: — pass., 
Xovadai for XoeoOai, Od. 6. 216, Hipp., Plat.; Xovrai, Simon. Mul. 63, 
Aesch. Fr. 332, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 11; Xovvrai, Xovvto, iXovro, Hdt. 1. 
198., 4. 75., 3. 124, 125 ; kXovurjv Menand. 'Opy. 1. 2 ; 3 pi. iXovvro 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, etc.; (Dor. Xwvro, Xwovto Call. Pall. Lav. 72, 73); 
part. Xov/ievos Hdt. 3. 23, Ar. PI. 658, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 22, Mem. 3. 13, 
3 : — the uncontr. forms iXov"o/j.ev, Xovo/iai, eXovdjxrjv, etc., being rejected 
as not truly Att. by Phryn. 188, though the Copyists have often intro- 
duced them into older authors, as Lys. 92. 29, Xen., etc. ; v. Lob. ad 1. 
A pecul. imperat. AoO is mentioned by Hesych., who expl. it by Xovaai ; 
if correct, it is contr. for Ade, or may be compared to irav for Trade. 
From the Root AO or AOT (Aoecu, Xovoj), besides Xovrpov etc., come 
perhaps XvOpov, Xv/m, Xv/xri etc. ; cf. Lat. lavo, -luo, diluvium, collu- 
vies, etc., pollubrum, lustrum, lautus : Curt. 547. 

To wash, properly, to wash the body (vi(a> being used of the bands 
and feet, irXvvu of clothes), tov 8' "HjSij Xovaev II. 5. 905 ; S/iaial Xovaav 
Kal xp' iaav (Xaicp Od. 4. 49, cf. 7. 296 ; Xovaare 8' iv -noraiMw i. e. let 
him bathe, 6. 210, cf. 2 16; tjs av a<pe Xovotiev; Aesch. Theb. 739; 
(Xovaa viKpov Eur. Tro. 1152, cf. Soph. Ant. 901 ; \puira X. riva\ 
Anacreont. 22. 10, cf. XovrpSv 1. 2 : — also to pour [water for washing], 
X6' Ik rplnoSos peyaXoio Od. 10. 361 : — for II. 14. 7., 18. 345. v. sub 
diroXova) : — in Babr. 72. 8 we read, npSaanra 8' avriuv i£eXove Kal 
KVTj/xas, where in classical Gr. i£-ivi£e would be expected. II. 

Med. and Pass, to bathe, XovaOai irorafioTo poyotv Od. 6. 216; but also 
c. gen., XtXovixivos 'ClKcavoio (of a star just risen), fresh from Ocean's 
bath, II. 5.6; so Xovtadai iroTa/iofo 6. 508 ; a7ro Kpr/vris Xovfievos Hdt. 
3. 23 (cf. vifa sub fin.) : absol., Xovaavro Od. 4. 48 ; XeXovpevos fresh- 
bathed, trim and clean, Ar. Lys. 1066 ; Is !3aXave?ov r)X6e Xovao/xevos 
(so Horat., eo lavatum), Ar. Nub. 837 ; Iv fiaXaveiw XeXovpitvos Plat. 
Rep. 495 E ; iv tttjXw Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 4 ; XoveaBai is Xovrpuivas to go 
to the bath, to bathe, Ath. 438 E ; c. ace, XoiaaaaOai xP^ a Hes. Op. 
520, Th. 5 ; Xovrpov XovffOat, v. Xovrp6v 1. 2 : — metaph., al/tari Xov- 
aaaOai Simon. 145, cf. Call. Del. 95 : XtXovpiivos Tcji <pova> Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 3. 

Aocfxicj. f. tjooj, to have a crest (Xo<j>os), of larks, Babr. 88. 4. 2. 

in Ar. Pax 1211, to be ill of a crest {i.e. to have more crest than enough), 
— Comic word formed by analogy to 0payxa.a>, Xiddco, rroSaypdai, 
vSepaai, etc., which, like those in -idai, have the notion of sickness, Lob. 
Phryn. 80. 

Xo<f)c-tov, to, a crest-case, Ar. Ach. 1 109 : any case, Id. Nub. 751. 

X6<j>T], r), = X6(pos, Xo<pia, a crest, Diod. 1 7- 90, nisi legend. Xo(pia. 

Ao<j>T)-<t>6pos, ov, crested, Lat. cristalus, of a lark, Babr. 20. 8. 

Xo(j>id, Ion. -M], 7), (Ad</)os) the mane or bristly ridge on the back of 
animals, the mane of horses, the bristly back of boars (cf. Arist. Part. An. 
2. 14, 4, H. A. 2. I, 19., 6. 32, 1), <ppl£as ev Xo<pir)v Od. 19. 446 ; dp9a)s 
iv Xoipiri (ppiaaet rpixas a/ifpi tc 8eipf)v Hes. Sc. 391 ; avrl X6<pov r) 
Xo<pii) Karixpo- the mane served for a plume, Hdt. 7- 7°' c $- 2 - 7 1 • a 'so, 
the back-fin of dolphins and such fishes, Diod. 3. 41, Philostr. 793, 
Anth. P. 9. 222. II. = x6<pos, the ridge of a hill, a hill, lb. 

249, Lxx. 

AcxJHas, Ion. -itjs, ov, 6, one who has a Xo<pia or back-fin, cpaypos 
Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

Xo4>C8iov, to, Dim. of XS<pos, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. [f] 

Xo<|)i£u, to raise the Xo<pos, Zonar. p. 13 19. 

Xo<j>iT|TT]s, ov, 6, (x6<pos) a dweller on the bills, epith. of Pan, formed 
like 6cptrjTT]S, TroXirjTns, etc., Anth. P. 6. 79- 

Xd<Jnov, t6, Dim. of x6<pos, a small crest: also = KaXXaia, A. B. 
794. II. = Ao0tfoj', Hesych., Schol. Ar. Ach. 1109. 

Ao4>is, jSos, t), = Xofpuov, Hesych. 

Xo<j>v(a, 77, v. sub Xo<pvis. 

Xo<j>viSiov, t<5, Dim. of sq., Hesych. [t] 

Ao<j>vis, tSos, 7), a torch made of vine bark, Anth. P. 11. 20, Lye. 48; 
also Xo<j>via, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 701 A, cf. 699 D. (Prob. from Xiitai.) 

Xo(j>6eis, fcro-a, w, crested, Tryph. 68 : — hilly, Nonn. D. 2. 37. 

Ao(j>o-7roi.6s, 6, a crest-maker, Ar. Pax 545, 1209. 

Xo<j>o-irci>Xcu, to sell crests, Ar. Fr. 643. 

X6<t>os, ov, <5, the back of the neck, the neck, esp. of draught-cattle, be- 
cause the yoke rests upon and rubs it (XfTrei) ; of a horse, II. 23. 508 
(cf. Xocpia) ; also of a man, II. 10. 573 : metaph., vnb £vy<j> x6<pov ix eiv 
to have the neck under the yoke, i. e. to obey patiently, Soph. Ant. 292 ; 
cf. evXotpos : hence, II. a ridge of ground, a rising hill, like 

Lat. jugum, dorsum, Od. 11.956., 16. 471, Hdt. 2. 124: so always in 
Pind., a hill, 0. 8. 21, N. 5. 85, Plat. Legg. 682 B. III. the 

crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, usu. of horse-hair, nvvirjv . . i'mrovptv, Seivdv 
Se Ad#os KaOvrrepOev tvevev II. 16. 138, cf. 6. 469., 15. 537, Od. 22. 124; 
XevKol iirmoi X. Alcae. 15. 2 ; but Hephaistos made them of gold, II. 18. 
612., 19. 383., 22. 316 ; rpeis KaraaKtovs x6<j>ovs Aesch. Theb. 384, cf. 
Ar. Ach. 575, 586; X6(pcuv iirivtvov iOetpat Theocr. 22. 186 : — rarely in 
Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2. (In signf. 1 Horn, has it only in II. ; in 11, 


\6<fiovpo$ — \6xps. 


only in Od. ; in nr, often in II., once in Od. ; — Att. mostly in n. and 
Til.) 2. after Horn, the crest, tuft on the head of birds, Lat. crista, 

whether of feathers, as the lark's crest, Simon. 68 ; or of flesh, as the 
cock's comb, Ar. Av. 1366; cf. Arist. H. A. I. I, 7, etc.: — metaph., 
prjuara . . Ixppvs Kal Xo<povs ix 0VTa Ar. Ran. 925. 3. of men, the 

tuft of hair upon the crown, Xocpovs KeipeaOat to shave so as to leave 
tufts, like TrepiTp6xa.\a KeipeaBai, Hdt. 4. 175. 4. of large fishes, 

= Ao<pid, Plut. 2. 978 A. (Xocpos is to XeTTW, as Seipco and hipjxa to 
Sepai, cf. AoVos 11.) 

Xocb-oupos. ov, (ovpa) with a long-haired tail; Xo<povpa are animals 
with bushy tails and manes, as a horse, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 7, Gen. An. 3. 5, 
4, etc. 

Xo<p6op.ai, Pass, to be raised up, grow into a ridge or bill, Eust. Dion. 
P. 638 (of Mount Taurus). 

Xo<t>u>ST)s, «, like a crest or ridge, oyx os Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 15. 

\6cj>ci)o-is, r), (Xocpoopiai) 'the wearing a crest: the crest itself, Ar. Av. 
291. 

Xocpcoros, r), ov, crested, Hesych. 

XoxfiV€TT]S, ov, 6, Dor. and Att. for XoxqyiTr]s, = \oxa.yis, Aesch. 
Theb. 42, Eur. Phoen. 974, Supp. 502 ; v. sub Xoxayos. 

\oxayku>, Dor. and Att. for Xoxvyeai, to lead a Xoxos or company (com- 
monly of 100 men), Xen. An. 5. 9, 30, Mem. 3. 1, 5, Isae. 76. 9 ; c. gen., 
Xoxov Xoxoyw Hdt. 9. 53, cf. 21. 

XoxaY"!, y, Dor. and Att. for Xoxnyia, the rank or office of Xoxayds, 
Xen. An. I. 4, 14., 3. I, 30. 

Xoxavos, ov, 6, (X6xos, r)yiopuxi, ayco) Dor. and Att. for Xoxvyos, the 
leader of an armed band, Soph. Ant. 141 : — mostly the commander of a 
company (100 men), a captain, Xen. An. 3. I, 22, etc. ; but, in the Spar- 
tan army, the commander of a Xoxos (4 in every ptopa), Id. Lac. II. 14, 
etc.; in the Persian, captain of 24 men, Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 21, etc. ; also for 
the Roman centurio or curio, v. sub X6xos 1. 6.- — The word was always 
used by the Att. in the Dor. form, and Lob. Phryn. 430 remarks that 
this was common in phrases of war and the chase, in which the Doric 
race excelled. Cf. ragiapxos. 

\o\ayb>y6s, dub. for Xoxayos, as also \o\S.yuiyia wr Xoxayia, Lob. 
Phryn. 430, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 719. 

Xoxa8T|V, Adv. (Xoxaai)from ambush, treacherously, Nic.Th. 125. 

Xox<i£<">, = Xoxaco, Hesych. : so in Med., Anth. P. 9. 251. 

XoXQios, a, ov, = Xox>-os, Artemid. 5. 73 (with v. 1. Xox^os) ; X. epws 
clandestine love, Anth. P. 15. 9. II. bearing down, like heavy 

ears of corn, Hesych.; and so prob. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5, etc.: — 
hence metaph. richly-blooming, Arat. Dios. 325. 

Xox-apx^s, ov, 6, = Xoxa.yos, Manass. 

Xox<i<">, f. f)aa> : in Horn, also f. ■qaopuii, etc., v. infra : (X6xos.) To 
lie in wait for, to watch, waylay, entrap, c. ace. pers., Ir/Xi/xaxov AoxoW- 
res Od. 16. 369, cf. 4. 847 ; t) p.iv puv Xoxbcoffi 13. 425 ; rovh" oIko.5' 
lovra XoxSiav 14. 181 ; avrbv iovra XoxQOopai 4. 670; iXuxyoav ras 
yvvatKas Hdt. 6. 138 ; ere Xox&oiv . . 'Eptvves Soph. Ant. 1075 ; aox<js 
ipk Eur. El. 225. 2. absol. to lie in wait or ambush, 061 ocpiviv 

eTxe Xoxyoai II. 18. 520 ; iyyiis oboio Xoxyaapievos Od. 13. 268 ; avaft&s 
iirl SivSpov Xoxq Hdt. 4. 22; but mostly in aor. part, with another Verb, 
o<ppa..o~bv -naiba Karareivete Xoxyoas 22. 53; Xoxkaavres rr)v vija 
dXov Hdt. 6. 87, cf. 37 ; Xoxyaas . . voXXovs StiipOeipev Thuc. I. 65, cf. 
3. 94, Eur. Ale. 846 ; so in med. Xoxoaa.p.ivos, Od. 4. 388, 463 : — later 
also Xox^P-tvos, XeXoxtfU&os in ambush, Ap. Rh. I. 991., 3. 7- 3. 

C. ace. loci, to occupy with an ambuscade, iXoxyaav rrjv iv XlySaaa; ooiv 
Hdt. 5. 121. 4. metaph., Xoxav rrjv vpbs 'Paipaiovs (ptXlav to lay 

a trap of friendship for them, Polyb. 3. 40, 6. — The Verb is rare in good 
Att., but freq. in late Prose, as Polyb., Dion. H., etc. : the Med. only 
in Ep. 

Xox««i, r), (Xoxtvo) childbirth, childbed, Eur. I. T. 382, Plat. Theaet. 
149 B., Call. Del. 251, etc.; in plur., Plat. Polit. 268 A: — of flowers, W 
tiiKapnowi Xoxeiats Anth. P. 10. 16. II. = Xox*vpa I, Anth. 

Plan. 132. 

Xox«ios, a, ov, and os, ov, = X6x'0S (q. v.), X. Tj/iipai days of thanks for 
safe delivery, Plut. 2. 377 C; Xox^Ta (sc. X <u /"' a ) Xmovaa having left the 
place where she bore the child, Eur. I. T. 1241 ; cf. Xoxaios. 2. r) 

Aox^ia, = r) Aox'ia, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 3, etc. 

Xox«os, ov, 6, = Xoxos, an ambush, only in Hes. Th. 1 78. 

X6x«vp.a, to, (Xoxevai) that which is born, a child, Eur. Ion 92 1, Phoen. 
810, etc. 11. = r) Xoxeia, childbirth, in plur., Eur. El. 1124: 

metaph., k&Xvkos Xoxeipara the bursting of the bud, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 

Xox«iJTpia, r), a woman in childbed, Anon. ap. Suid. II. a 

midwife, Schol. II. 16. 187. 

Xox«vo), (Xoxos 11) to bring forth, bear, iratBa h. Horn. Merc. 230, 
Orph. ; yaarr)p r) a lX6x*vet Anth. P. 9. 126; of the father, to beget, 
Orph. Arg. 137, cf. 13; of both parents, lb. 160: — metaph. to produce, 
tap Anth. P. 7. 12 ; <j>Xoybs aaOpja Coluth. 176, and often in late Poets, 
v. Herm. Orph. p. 811 sq. 2. of the midwife, to bring to the birth, 

attend in childbirth, deliver, riva. Eur. Ion 948, 1596, cf. El. 1 1 29: — 
hence, in Pass., to be brought to bed, be in labour, bear children, tvd' 


945 

IXox^v9tjv Eur. Tro. 597 ; Xox^ho' dcrpairnfopa) itvpi, of Semele, Id. 
Bacch. 3, cf. Plut. Pelop. 16 : to keep one's bed, like a woman, Diod. 5. 
14. II. also in Med., just like Act., of the mother, Eur. Ion 9 2 1 , 

Call. Del. 326, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 4; of the father, "larpos Toiavras -nap- 
Bevovs Xoxeverai Aesch. Fr. 150, though the line is dub. v. Herm. Opusc. 

3. 45 : — also of the birthplace, Anth. Plan. 295. III. in Pass., 
of the child, brought forth, born, produced, Soph. O. C. 1322 ; Tnavi 
Xoxtvdtioav by the obstetric art of Hephaistos, Eur. Ion 455 : — metaph., 
generally, to lie embedded, iv revrXoiai Ar. Pax 1014. 

Xoxi]Y«Tr)s, XoxT|Y«t>>, Xoxt)Y°s, o, Ion. for Xoxa-y-- 

X6xt|ctis, 57, a waylaying, entrapping, Suid. 

Xoxttikos, ij, ov, lying in wait, treacherous, Adam. Physiogn. 2. I. 

Xoxia, rd, and AoxCa, r), v. sub Xoxtos. 

Xoxt£<», = Xoxaai, to lie in wait for, Ttva. : hence in Pass., Xox<-09ivriS 
Si€<pdaprjaav they were cut to pieces by an ambuscade, Thuc. 5. 1 15, cf. 
Dio C. 41. 51. 2. to place in ambush, Xoxifci f's 65ov KoiXtjv 

oTrXiras Thuc. 3. 107 ; X. iv .. Dion. H. 2. 55 ; c. dat. loci, Id. 3.64; — ■ 
so Xoxio-avros is the prob. 1. for Xoxvaavros in Plut. Otho 7. 3. 

to beset with an ambuscade, hence in Pass., x 01 P^ 0V XtXoxiOfiivov Dion. 
H. I. 79- II- to distribute men in companies (\ox°')> anc ^ s0 '<* 

put them in order of battle, Hdt. 1. 103, Plut. Sull. 27 : — in Pass., to be 
so enrolled, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 272 D, Dion. H. 2. 14, etc. III. 

= Xoxevw, Hesych. 

Xoxtos, a., ov, of or belonging to childbirth, X. voo-qpuxra childbed, Eur. 
El. 636 ; woivaiv Xox'iais dvaynats Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 452 ; Aox«* 
OTtppa. rraiSeia, Id. I. T. 206, = <rTfppcu iv tokois dXyrjSoves, (ace. to 
Elmsl. Med. 103 1 ; Herm. reads Xoxtai agreeing with Mofpai) ; Xoxtys 
iK vrjSvos Ap. Rh. 4. 706 : — also A.e>x"7, like Lat./oeto or puerpera, Opp. 
C. 3. 292. 2. t) Aoxia, epith. of Artemis EiXeidvia, Eur. I. T. 1097, 

Plut., etc. ; "Aprepis Aoxia. Eur. Supp. 958. 3. rd. Xox'O., the dis- 

charge after childbirth, Hipp. 239. 32., 240. 1, etc., Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 21 ; 
(7) Xoxir] naOapois Hipp. 60 1. 48, etc.) : — also of childbirth itself, Anth. 

P-7-375 v 9-3"- 

Xoxurp.6s, o, a placing in ambush, Plut. Philop. 13. 

XoxiTns, ov, 6, (Xoxos) one of the same x6xos or company, fellow- 
soldier, comrade, Aesch. Ag. 1650, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 7, etc. ; £iiv Xox^ais 
fire Kal p.ovoOTifir)s ; with attendants or alone ? Aesch. Cho. 768 ; iroX- 
Xovs 'ix<»v Xoxitas Soph. O. T. 751 : — fem. Xoxitis ix/cXr/ala, v. sub 
Xoxos I. 6. II. one who lies in wait, Eust. Opusc. 272. 14. 

Xox|iaios, °, ov, of or belonging to a bush or coppice, Movaa X. of the 
nightingale, Ar. Av. 737. 

Xoxjii), r), (Xoxos) a thicket, bush, coppice, like £vXoxos, esp. so far as 
serving for the lair of wild beasts, iv Xoxny trvKivrf KariitetTO piiyas avs 
Od. 19. 439, cf. 445 ; X6xpas virb Kvavias Pind. O. 6. 40, cf. P. 4. 434 ; 
in plur., XoxfMtcri Soictvaais lying in wait in the coppice, Id. O. 10 (11). 
36 ; pxioxaXai X6xi*ns Saavrepat Ar. Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800 : proverb., ftia 
Xoxpy Svo ipiOaitovs ov rpi<pei Schol. Ar. Vesp. 928 (922) : — also in lata 
Prose, as Ael. N. A. 13. 14. 

Xoxp-ios, ov, = Xoxi*o.ios, rpayos Anth. P. 6. 32 ; rci Xox/wa, = Xoxi"li 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12, e conj. pro h~6xiua. 

Xoxp.oop.cu, Pass, to be bushy, Lat. fruticesco ; cf. arroXoxi*-- 

Xoxp"Sr|s : es, overgrown with bushes, bushy, Thuc. 3. 107, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 11, 11 ; is rd XoxiMiolararov Dio C. 40. 2. 

XoxovBe, Adv. v. Xoxos I. 2. 

Xoxos, ov, t), Hellen. form for Aexci, Diosc. 4. 4, v. Moer. 247. 

Xoxos, o, (Xiya a i) : — an ambush, a place for lying in wait, el yap 
vvv irapd. vrjvcrl Xeyoipuda itavTts apiarot is X6xov II. 13. 277; iK 
Xoxov ap.irr)ir]at II. 379; koTXos X., of the wooden horse, Od. 4. 277., 
8. 515; so ttvkivos X. 11. 525; geariis X. Eur. Tro. 533; so the 
enemy's ships are called gvXivos X. Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 2. art 

ambush, lying in wait, of the act rather than the place, X6xov avtipuiv 
ioi&aOai to lie in ambush, II. 13. 285 ; x6xov daai to place an ambus- 
cade, II. 4. 392, Od. 4. 531 ; Xoxi> daai riva to place in ambush, Hes. Th. 
1743; Xoxov aprvveiv Od. 14. 469; XiyeaOai is Xoxov II. 13. 277; 
also XoxovSe livai U. 1. 277 ; XoxovSe Kpivetv dvSpas apiarTJas to pick 
out the best men for an ambuscade, Od. 14. 317 ; — this being in Horn. 
the chief part of the art of war, v. II. 13. 277 sq. 3. the way of 

lying in wait, ambush, II. 24. 779, Od. 4. 441 ; A.oxos Oeioto yipovros the 
way to watch him, Od. 4. 395 ; tpvrevi ol davarov iic Xoxov Pind. N. 4. 
96 ; SeivoTs Kpvjrop.iva X6x 0ts 'Efwus Soph. El. 490 : rbv evaypov 
reXeiwaai X. Id. O. C. 1089. 4. the men that form the ambush, II. 

8. 522 (where it is, strictly, a body of men destined for surprising a town), 
Eur. Andr. II 15, etc. 5. any armed band, a body of troops, but 

only of foot, not horse, Od. 20. 49 ; so in Trag., Aesch. Theb. 56. 460, 
Soph. O. C. 1089, 1371, etc.: and then, metaph., ■napQivaiv Inioios X. 
Aesch. Theb. ill, cf. Eum. 46, 1206; iXacpaiv Kepaos X. Anth. P. 9. 
244. 6. in the historical writers, mostly, a body of men, a com- 

pany, reckoned at 24 men in Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 21 ; but at J 00 in An. 3. 4, 
21., 4. 8, 15 ; (whence in 1. 2, 25 Kriiger suspects that tKaaros has 
fallen out before 'iicarov) : — used to transl. the Rom. centuria, Dion. H. 

4. 16 sqq.; whence Xoxa-yos is used to express centurio, Plut. Camill. 37? 
} 3 P 


946 


Xva — Xvicafiag. 


and A.ox«Vts kKKXrjaia the comitia centuriata, Dion. H. 4. 20, etc. ; (but 
also for a curia, and \oxayos a curio, Id. 2. 7) : — but among the Spar- 
tans, a Aox°S was the fourth or fifth part of a piopa (q. v.) Hdt. 9. 53, 57, 
etc.: Upds X. the sacred company at Thebes, Dinarch. 99. 25, Plut. 
Pelop. 18; and at Carthage, Diod. 16. 80., 20. 10: — the difference of 
numbers seems to be due to the different divisions of regiments in the 
several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 5. 68, cf. 1. 20. 7. any body 

of people, a union for civil purposes, Xen. Hier. 9. 5, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 19 ; 
at kv \6xois avvTtXriai (where \6%oi seems to represent ovpipioplai), 
Catal. ap. Dem. 261. 25. II. a lying-in; childbirth, like Xox^a, 

Aesch. Ag. 137, Supp. 676. III. a Macedonian month, = Att. 

pLaiptaKTnpiav, Hesych. 

Xiia, 77, Dor. for Xvrj, q. v. 

XCa£u), = OTaatafa, Hesych. : Xu<i<i>, Choerob. in Theod. 656. 1 2, Hesych. 

ACatos, 0, (Xvoj) the looser or deliverer from care, epith. of Bacchus, 
Lat. Lyaeus, Anacreont. 

Xvyaios, a, ov, (Xvyrj) shadowy, dark, gloomy, vt<pos Soph. Fr. 471, 
Eur. Heracl. 855; vvktos o/x/ia Xvyaias Id. I. T. 1 10, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
1121 ; iaOris Lye. 973 ; etc. — Also rjXvyatos. 

Xtjyy<iv(o, to have the hiccup, Hesych., in Med. ; Suid., Xuyy<" vu - 

Xvyy&IcWjs, «, attended with hiccup, irvperos Hipp. Fract. 759- 

XvySt|v, Adv. (Xvfa) with sobs, xXaeiv Soph. O. C. 1621, Anth. P. 
i 5 . 28. 

X^ySivcos, a, ov,=XvySivos, Anth. P. 5. 48. [t] 

XwySivos, 77, ov, of white marble, Babr. 30. I, Anth. P. 6. 209. 2. 

white as marble, dazzling white, X. Kuvia puaGTuiv lb. 5. 13 ; TpaxnXos 
Anacreont. 15. 27. 

XijySos, 77, white marble, Xvyoov XeioTepov Anth. P. 5. 28; old re Xvy- 
Sov yXvmr)v lb. 194; 77 TLapia XvySos Diod. 2. 52. (Perhaps from its 
bright colour akin to *Xvkt), lux, etc.) 

Xvyt|, f), darkness, gloom, a word mentioned by the Gramm. as the 
Root of 77X1/777, rjX.vya.fa, eTTrjXvydfa, dpupiXvKn, Aviceios, but prob. 
never found in use; for in App. Illyr. 25, 06777 is the true reading. — Akin 
to vv£ , ace. to the freq. interchange of v and X ; and to *Xvkij, Lat. lux, 
but only by way of strong antithesis, just -as Lat. nox to lux, night to 
light, v. Donalds. New Crat. p. 349. 

Xi5YT|p6s, d, 6v, (Xvyos) flexible, Math. Vett. p. 46, as Schneid. for 
Xrjyvpds. 

\vyl£oy.ai, Pass. (Xvyrj) to be hidden, Theognost. Can. 22. 4. 

X^y^^i Dor. f. Xvyigw Theocr. 1.97: (Xvyos.) To bend, twist, as a 
wrestling term, rrXevpdv Xvyiaavros inro pwpirjs Ar. Vesp. 1487; A.. aXXr)- 
Xovs Luc. Anach. I : — metaph., X. fieXos Ael. N. A. 2. 1 1 ; cf. Xvyiap.a, 
Xvyio~/j.6s. 2. to throw, master, ipana Theocr. 1. c, cf. Luc. Anach. 

I, etc.; v. infra II, 3. II. Pass, to bend or twist oneself to 

writhe or struggle, so as to avoid a blow, Eupol. Incert. 44, Plat. Rep. 
405 C ; hXvyiaBrjOav Kara. rpo\wv Phalar. Epist. 147 ; also of dancers, 
Luc. Salt. 77, etc. ; v-n bpxr)Gp.wv XeXvyiapi-ivov 'i^yos Anth. P. 6. 33 : — 
metaph., in part. pf. XeXvyiapiivos, broken, effeminate, Anon. ap. Suid. ; 
iiriiav tcoopLos XtXvy. Anth. P. II. 20. 2. to turn, play, as a joint 

in the socket, apOpov jj Xvyi(trai Soph. Tr. 779 ; vevpa XeXvyiapeva 
Hipp. Mochl. 847. 3. metaph. to be thrown or mastered, 'ipairos 

in' dpyaXiai iXvyixOqs Theocr. 1. 98 ; oiio' iXvyixQr) rav fvxdv 23. 54. 
—Rare in Att. 

Xijyivos, T), ov, of agnus castus, Lat. vielus, ari<pavos X., v. Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. p. 49 sq. ; cf. Xvyos II. [v] 

XuYio-|j.a, aros, to, (Xvyifa) that which is bent or twisted; also = A.u- 
yiCfios, Hesych.: — of complicated music, Greg. Naz. [y] 

XvYtcrp-os, ov, 6, a bending, twisting, strictly of willow, hence of 
wrestlers, Luc. Anach. 24; Philostr. 819; of dancers, Xvyiapiovs opx*i- 
a6at cited from Philostr. ; and so, metaph., of the windings and twistings 
of a sophist, Ar. Ran. 775. 

XCyi<ttt|s, ov, 6, a basket-maker, Lat. victor, Gloss. 

XOyio-tikos, 77, ov, readily twisting, supple, of dancers, Poll. 4. 97. 

X^icr-rds, 77, 6v, bent, pliant, Gloss. 

XuY K <i£<i> = Xvyydvai, Hesych. ; in Suid. Xvykcuvio. 

XiryKtios, a, ov, (Xvy£, 6) lynx-like, fiXepipuj. Anth. L. append. 66. 

Xuykikos, 77, 6v, = XvyKUos, Theod. Prodr. 

Xuykiov, to, Dim. of Xvy£ , Callix. Ath. 201 C. 

XuYKOvpiov, Xi/yKovpiov, or XiYY°upiov, to, a sort of gem ; ace. to 
some, a reddish amber, but more prob. the modern jacinth (not vanivOos, 
q. v.), Theophr. Lap. 26, Diosc. 2. 100. (Some derive the word from 
the AiVves of Upper Italy, whence came the gem ; others from Xvyicbs 
ovpos, from^the vulgar belief that it was lynxes' water petrified.) 

XuYH-<5s, ov, 6, (Xvfa) a sobbing, like Xvy? (77), Hipp. Aph. 12152, Plut. 
1. 515 A ; in pi., Nic. Th. 434. 

.^J^f 1 !?' ". = ^77^775, Hipp. Art. 840, Diocl. Ep. ad Antig. 3. 

ATrE, o,t), gen. Xvyuos, (not Xvyyos, for Xvyya in Eur. Incert. 118 
is f. 1. for Xvytca) : a lynx, Felis lynx, h. Horn. 18. 24 ; 0aXtal X. Eur. 
Ale. 579, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 33, etc. 

My!;. V- g en - *vyy6s, (ATJfo,) a violent sobbing: esp. a hiccup, Hipp. 
Aph. 1255, etc. : X. Kevr) retching, Thuc. 2.46: for various remedies 


against it, v. Plat. Symp. 185 D, and cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : — in pi. and 
as masc, rofs Xvy£i Galen. 1. 356. (Onomatop., like its Verb, and our 
hiccup.) 

\vy6-§eo-\i.os, tj, ov, bound with willow-twigs, epith. of Artemis, Paus. 
3.16,11. • 

XuY°' ei BTlS, is, like agnus castus, Diosc. 4. 146. 

XvyoitXokos, ov, plaiting of willow-twigs, Gloss. 

ATT02, 77, (also 6, Longus 3. 27) : — any pliant twig or rod fit for 
wicker-work, esp. of a willow-twig, with, Lat. vimen, Od. 9. 427., 10. 
166, Eur. Cycl. 225, etc.; in S1877 pioaxotai Xvyoiai, II. 11. 105, Xvyoiai 
is the specific word added to the generic iJ.6axoi.ai (like ovs tcairpos, ipr)£ 
nipKos, etc.) ; A. ical nXadoi Arist. Plan. I. 3, 3, etc. II. later, a 

willow-like tree, elsewhere ayvos, Lat. vitex agnus castus, used for wreaths, 
crecpavovTai Xvyai Anacr. 41, cf. Aesch. Fr. 219 (ap. Ath. 674 E) ; and 
v. sub Xvyivos. III. = arpe^Xr), a screw-press, used by carpen- 

ters, Hesych. 

Cf. Xvyifa ; Sanskr. ling, lingami (flecto) ; Lat. ligare, lictor, per- 
haps lucta ; Curt. I49. 

XtiYo-T£tJX'n s > f% made ofwiths, tcvpros Anth. P. 9. 562. 

Xvyooi, = Xvyifa, to bend, overpower, Aavaas iXvyaiatv 6oe <ppiva Anth. 
P. 5. 217. 2. to tie fast, i/javri kot a\>x*vos ap\pa lb. 9. 150; 

aXvKTO-nkhnai Xvycudeis Anth. Plan. 15. 

ATrPO'2, a, ov, sad, gloomy, dismal, oXeOpos, yrjpas II. 10. 174, Od. 
24. 250, etc. ; also with many other words, mostly denoting states of 
body or mind, as aXyos, avSpoKTaai-q, arq, oats, tXicos, ex® os > "rjdos, 
etc.; so X. Seos Arcnil. 16; vukos Pind. N. 8. 43; irevOos Aesch. Cho. 
17; ttovoi, voaos Soph. O. T. 185, Phil. 1424: etc.: — t<x Xvypa. bane, 
misery, II. 24. 531, Od. 14. 226; ruin, Od. 3. 303; 'i£oxa Xvyp' ddvia 
versed above all in banes, Od. II. 432, cf. Hes. Th. 314; Xvypa. voevvres 
Hes. Op. 259. 2. with an act. force, a-qpuna X. II. 7. 168 ; <pap- 

ptaKa Xvypa opp. to iadXa., baneful drugs, Od. 4. 230., 10. 236 ; yaarrjp 
Xvypf) the stomach that cause of bane, 17.473, ^ ut > 3. eiptara Xv- 

ypa. sorry garments, 16. 457. II. less often of men, baneful, 

mischievous, Od. 9. 454 ; but more commonly, sorry, i.e. weak, cowardly, 
II. 13. 119, 237, Od. 18. 107 ; also in Trag., Aesch. Fr. 363, Soph. Ant. 
823. III. Adv. -pais, Xvypws irenXr/yvia II. 5. 763. What 

was said of the kindred XevyaXeos, applies mostly to XvypSs also ; but 
the active sense is more prominent in XvypSs, and it remained in use 
among Poets, while XevyaXeos became nearly obsol. 

Cf. XtvyaXios, Xoiyos ■ Sanskr. mg' , rug 1 ami (frango, vexo) ; Lat. 
lugeo, luctus: Curt. 148. 

XiJYoi>8T|S, €s, (X1J70S) like a willow-twig, Eust. 834. 32. 

AiiSia, 77, Lydia, the kingdom of Croesus in Asia Minor, afterwards a 
Persian satrapy, Hdt., etc. : — to. AvSiaxd, a history of Lydia by Xan- 
thus, Ath. 515 E. 

AiiSifa), to imitate the Lydians, Avoifeiv rr)v otoXtjv Philostr. 214; 
XvSifav, of Magnes, in reference to his play called AvSoi, Ar. Eq. 523: 
in Phot, and Suid. also X-uSid£<d. 

AvSios, a, ov, of Lydia, Lydian, Pind. ; also os, ov, Luc. V. H. I. 8, 
Harm. I : — proverb., 7rapa to AvStov appM Qktiv to be left in the lurch, 
Paroemiogr., cf. Pind. Fr. 222 : — AuSi'a Xidos, r), a silicious stone used to 
assay gold, and first discovered in India, elsewhere liaoavos, Bacchyl. 20, 
Soph. Fr. 886 ; also A. irirpa Theocr. 12. 36 ; and 77 A. Anon. ap. Cram. 
An. Oxon. 3. 216 ; cf. Theophr. Lap. 46, 47. 

AuSicttl, Adv. in the Lydian tongue, after the Lydian fashion, Cratin. 
Clp. 2, Plut. Lach. 188 D : in music, 77 A. appiovia in the Lydian mode, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E., cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, fin. [rt] 

XuSuov, ojvos, 6, the Lat. ludio, ludius, Dion. H. 2. 71 ; cf. AuSos. 

Aii8o-iTa0T|s, es, voluptuous as a Lydian, Anacr. 100 ; cf. ySviraOrjS. 

ACSos, ov, 0, a Lydian, Pind. O. 1. 37, etc. II. = Xvdicov, 

App. Pun. 66. 

AT'Zfl, f. f<u; the aor. is (Xvy£a in Galen. 15. 846: — to have the 
hiccup, Hipp. Coac. 160, Arist. Probl. 33. 13. II. to sob, Lat. 

singultare ; generally, to whine, whimper, Ar. Ach. 690, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
2i8. (Onomatop., like its equivalent in Lat., etc., cf. Xvy£ : hence Xvy£, 
77, Xvyfios, Xvyyaivo), avaXvfa ; Old H. Germ, sluckan (schlucken.) 

Xvt|, 77, (Xvta) dissolution, separation: hence, faction, sedition, like 
Otoois, Arcad. p. 103. 23 ; Dor. Xva, Pind. N. 9. 34. [v] 

Xv0ev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. I pass, from Xva>: — but XuOev, neut. part, 
aor. I pass. 

Xu9pov, to, or XvGpos, 0, defilement from blood, gore, Horn., who how- 
ever only uses dat., XvOpcv . . naXaaaeTO x e 'pas II. 11. 169., 20. 503 ; ai- 
pMTt Kal Xv9pq> TrewaXaypievos II. 6. 268, Od. 22. 402 ; — but the masc. 
nom. XvOpos occurs in Anth. P. 9. 323, Philo ap. Galen. 13. 608, Poll. I. 
46, M. Anton. 2. 2., 3. 3 ; the neut. Xvdpov only in Anth. Plan. 112. — 
The Medic, writers use it for the impure blood in a woman's womb, Plut. 
2.496 B, 997 A; and in pi., 4« ^Tpcpaiv XvOpoov Hipp. 1284. 40: — 
simply for dust, Euphor. Fr. 54, ubi v. Meineke. (V. sub Xovco.) 

Xv0pco8njs, es, (etdos) defiled with gore, Anth. P. 9. 258, Lxx. 
XCKafJas, avTos, 6, the year, tovo' airov Xvm0avTos eXevaeTai Stos 
'OSvaaevs within this very year, Od. 14. 161., 19. 306; dap ., oXai X. 


\vKay)(r) — \vKO<pw>s. 


irapeii) Bion 6. 15 ; c&9i \ikvwv XvK&@aVTa for a year, Ap. Rh. 1. I98 ; 

but ace. XvKafiav, C. I. no. 2169, cf. Anth. P. append. 323. On later 

Greek and Roman coins A was prefixed to the number of the year, 

meaning XvKafias, as is proved by a coin of Vespasian, where it is 

written at full length ; v. Eckhel N. Doctr. 4. p. 394. — Hence XvKfi- 

|3avr£Ses Sipai, at, the hours that make up the year, Anth. P. 5. 13. 

(Prob. from *Xvkt], (iaivai, the path of light, the sun's course. An absurd 

deriv. from, Xvkos, fiaivai is given by Artemid. 2. 12, Eust. 1 756. 

28) [tea] 

XijK-6.y\-q, V> Qdiitos) == icvvayxf), Coel. Aur. M. Acut. 3. I, I. 

Atucaia, t&, v. Avkoios. 

Xvicaiva, fj, fem. of Xvkos, a she-wolf, Babr. 16. 8, Plut. Rom. 2 — 
Dim. XwcaCviov, t6, Poll. 4. 1 50. [u] 

Xvkcuvis, iSos, 7/, = foreg., Call. Epigr. 56, Anth. P. 5. 187. 

AiKcuv6-|jiop4>os, ov, she-wolf-shaped, 'Lye. 481. 

Avkcuov, t6, Mount Lycaeus in Arcadia, Pind. Fr. 68, etc. 

ACkciios, a, ov, Lycaean, Arcadian, epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 203, Pind. 
O. 9. 145, etc. ; to tov A. Aids Upbv Kara to A. opos Strabo 388 :—to 
Avkcuov, bis temple, Plut. 2. 300 A, cf. Eur. El. 1274: — tcL AiJKaia (sc. 
Upa), the festival of Lycaean Zeus, Bvetv to. A. Xen. An. I. 2, 10, etc. ; 
also for the Rom. Lupercalia (from Xvkos, Lat. lupus), Dion. H. I. 80, 
Plut. Anton. 12. 

\vK-6\vQpamos, 6, and 7), the were-wolf or man-wolf; in Medic, a kind 
of madness, in which the patient had the ravenous appetite and other 
qualities of a wolf, Marcell. Sidet. -rcepl XvKavdpumov, Paul. Aeg. (who 
also has XvKav0puma, r)), cf. Virg. Eel. 8. 97, Plin. 8. c. 22, etc. This 
disease was connected mythologically with Lycaon, Paus. 8. 2, 3 sq., 
Schol. Lye. 481, Eratosth. Catast. I. 8, Ov. Met. 1. 232 sq. : cf. kvv- 
avOpanros. 

AvKaovia, r), a district in the S. of Asia Minor, Xen., etc. : the 
people were Atut&oves, 01, lb. : — Adv. -ovmtti, in Lycaonian, Act. Ap. 
14. II. 

XfiK-avyriS, is, (*XvKtj) of or at the gray-twilight, Heraclid. Alleg. 7 ; 
to XvKavyis early dawn, Luc. V. H, 2. 12, etc. 

XukoaJ/os, f), a plant like the alkanet, dyxovaa Nic. Th. 840; also 
XttKoibos, 7), cited from Paul. Aeg. ; XukoiJus, iSos, 7), Diosc. 4. 26. 
Perhaps our lycopsis, bugloss. \y\ 

Xvicdwv, ovos, ■fj, = XvKav6pamos, Paul. Aeg. 3. 16. 

XvWt| (sub. Sopa), 7), a wolfs-sMn, II. 10. 459 ; contr. Xvktj, App. Hisp. 
48 : a helmet of it, Poll. 5. 16, Hesych. : — cf. Kvvirj, kvvtj. 

XCKeia, 7),= foreg., Polyb. 6. 22, 3. 
■ Avkciov, to, the Lyceum, a gymnasium or public palaestra with covered 
walks in the Eastern suburb of Athens, named after the neighbouring 
temple of Apollo AvKews, Ar. Pax 357, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 1, 33. It was a 
resort of Socrates, Plat. Euthyphro 2 A, Euthyd. 271 A; and here Arist. 
used to discourse as he walked, whence his disciples were called Avkcioi 
HepiTTaTTjTt/coi, Schol. Arist. p. 24. 9 Brandis. 

XvKeios, ov, Soph. El. 7, Eur. Rhes. 208 ; a, ov in Polyb. 6. 22, 3 : — of 
or belonging to a wolf, Eur. 1. c, etc. II. epith. of Apollo, Ati- 

khos ava£, or simply, 6 Avuaos, either as Xvkokt6vos (q. v.); or as the 
Lycian god (v. AvK-nyiv-qs, Avkios); or, as Miiller Dor. 2. 6, § 8, from 
*Xvktj, q. v. : — Aesch. Theb. 145, plays upon the doubtful meanings, Av- 
Ktt' ava£, Xvkcios yevov crparS data), Lycean lord, be a very wolf to the 
enemy, cf. Ag. 1 257, Supp. 686, Anth. P. 7. 10, etc. ; cf. Avkoxos, Avkios 
11 : — A. dyopa. an open place near the temple of Apollo Avkuos, Soph. 
El. 7, cf. Avkuov. [y] 

XfiK-fj, 7), Att. contr. for XvKirj, q. v. 

*AT'KH, a Root, only found in Macrob. Sat. I. 17, whence come Xv- 
k64>o)s, dfKpiXvKrj, Xvxvos, XvySos, Xevaaai, XcvkSs; cf. Lat. luceo, lux; 
as also XvKa0a$, XvKavyfjS, XvKoif/ia ; Sanskr. rule, roke (luceo) ; Goth. 
liuhath ; Old H. Germ, lioht (light): — also Xvyrj, etc.: Curt. 88. [y] 

A6kt]-7€vt|S, is, epith. of Apollo, commonly explained Lycian-born, i.e. 
at Patara, II. 4. 101, 119 : — cf. Heraclid. Alleg. 7, and v. Xvkcios. 

Xi5KT|86v, Adv. (Xiicos) wolf-like, Aesch. Fr. 30. 

XiiKT)0p.6s, 0, a wolfs howl, formed like ixvKrjdpifis, Anon. ap. Suid. 

XvKT|\a,TOS, 5, = eyx*Xvs, Hesych. 

ACkiol, 7}, Lycia : AvkitjGcv from Lycia, II. 5. 105 ; AukitjvSs, to Lycia, 
6.168,171. 

Auki-&pxt|S, on, 0, a president of the Lycians, Strabo 665. 

XCkiSevs, ia>s, 6, a wolf's whelp, Theocr. 5. 38, Solon ap. Plut. Sol. 23, 
ubi v. Schaf. , 

AvKio-epyfis, contr. -ovpyf|S, is, of Lycian workmanship, wpoffoXovs 
AvKtoepyias (vulg. XvKoepyias) Hdt. 7. 76 ; AvKtovpyeis (piaXai Dem. 
1193. II, cf. Ath. 486 C, Poll. 6. 97 : cf. XvKotpyrjS. (Formed like 
'ATTt/eovpyrjS, JSoiaiTiovpyr)S.) 

Xvkiov, t6, a Lycian kind of thorn, elsewhere Trv£atcav8a, Diosc. I. 132, 
Plin. 24. 77. II. a liquor drawn from it, used as a medicine, 

Cels. [v] 

Xvkios, 6, a kind of daw or chough, dub. in Hesych. 

Avkios, a, ov, Lycian: Avkioi, 01, the Lycians, II. 2. 876: — also Av- 
KiaKos, a, ov, Strabo AukkxkA, to. a history of Lycia, Ath. 333 . 


947 

D. II. epith. of Apollo (cf. Avkuos), Pind. P. 1. 74, Eur. 

Teleph. 21, Diod. 5. 56. 

AvKiovpyns, «, contr. for Avmoepyr/s, q. v. 

XOko-PStCcis, ou, o, wolf-trodden, Hesych. 

XCk6-Pp<utos, ov, eaten or torn by wolves, irpSfSaTa Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5, 
Plut. 2. 642 B ; cf. Xvk6oi. 

XCko-SCuktos, ov, wolf-chased, Sa/mXis Aesch. Supp. 350; as Herm, 
Opusc. 4. 340, for XevKoSiKTOs. 

XCK-6S0VT6S, 01, = KvvdSovres, Galen, de Usu Part. II. I. 

Xvko-6i8t|S, is, wolf-like, cited from Eust. II. — Xvicavyqs, 

Hesych. 

XCKO-ep-yfiS, is, wolf-destroying, Lat. lupos conficiens, cf. AvKioepyfis. 

XCKO-9apo-rjs, is, bold as a wolf, Anth. P. 7. 703 ; XvKoBpaarjs in Hesych. 

XvKO-@T|pas, ov, 6, a wolf-hunter, Gloss. 

XBico-KTOvea), to slay wolves, Schol. Ar. 

XCko-ktovos, ov, wolf-slaying, (papirprj Anth. P. 13. 22; epith. of Apollo, 
the wolf-slayer, Soph. El. 6 ; cf. Paus. 2. 19, 4, Plut. 2. 966 A, and v. Av- 
Keios. II. to Xvkokt6vov, a plant, wolfs-bane, aconitum, Galen. 

XGKo-p.opd>os, ov, wolf-shaped, Tzetz. Lye. 481. 

XOKo-rriiv0T]p, o, wolf-panther, synon. of duis in Hdn. Epimer. 60. 

Xt/KOTrepcriov, to, an Egyptian plant with a strong-smelling, yellowish 
juice, Galen. 13. 106. 

A-Cko-ttoSes, ot, the body-guard of tyrants, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 
665, Suid. s. v. : — but in Ar. Lys. 1. c, Xev/conoSes must be read (with 
Herm.) metri gratia, the Athenians or the Alcmaeonidae. 

XCicop-paio-TT|S, 6, wolf-worrier, Kvaiv Anth. P. 7. 44, cf. 6. 106. 

AT'KOS, o, a wolf, Horn., the largest wild beast in Greece, and the 
emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. II. 16. 156 sq., 352 sq. ; A. opi- 
CTtpoi Od. 10. 212; KoiXoyaOTopes Aesch. Theb. 1035; the small 
Egyptian wolves mentioned by Hdt. 2. 67, were prob. jackals: — proverb., 
Xvkov ISfiv to see a wolf, i. e. to be struck dumb, as was vulgarly believed 
of any one of whom a wolf got the first look, Plat. Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 
14. 22 ; so Moerim lupi videre priores, Virg. Eel. 9. 54, cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 
34 : Xvkov TTTepd proverb, of things that are not, Meineke Com. Fragm. 
2. 245 ; as Xtiicos x av ^ v -> **f vain expectation, Ar. Fr. 319, cf. Bgk. in 
Meineke ut supra 3. 213; so Xvkos Kexivas Ar. Lys. 629; Xvkos olv 
ifievaioi, of an impossibility, Id. Pax 1076, 1112, cf. II. 22. 263 ; but dis 
Xvkoi apv aya-nwaiv of treacherous or unnatural love, Poeta ap. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D ; Xvkov fiiov £fjv ap. Polyb. 16. 24, 4 ; Ik Xvkov oto/mitos 
Paroemiogr., etc. II. a kind of daw or chough, Arist. H. A. 9. 

24. III. a kind offish, Ath. 282 D, Geop. 18. 14, 1. IV. 

a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, I, Nic. Th. 734. V. any- 

thing shaped like a book : 1. a jagged bit for hard-mouthed horses, 

Lat. lupus, lupatum, Plut. 2. 641 F ; cf. XvKoaitds. 2. a hook or 

knocker on a door, elsewhere pidvSaXos or Kopa£, Hesych. 3. the 

hook of a well-rope, by which the bucket hangs, Poll. 10. 31, He- 
sych. 4. a flesh-hook, like Kptdypa, Poll. 10. 98. VI. 
nickname of KivaiSoi, Anth. P. 12. 250; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 241 D. VII. 
the flower of the iris, Philin. ap. Ath. 682 A. VIII. a kind of 
noose, Galen. 4. 468. IX. a pill used in dysentery, Aet. 

Cf. Sanskr. vrikas ; Lat. lupus (Sab. hirpus) ; Goth, vulfs (wolf) ; 
Slav, vlukii; Lith. vilkas : Curt. 89, — who denies all connection with 
aX6jm)£ or vulpes. 

XtJKO-o-Trds, Alios, 6, 7/, torn by wolves, like XvK6j3pa>T0s, Tavpoi Nic. 
Th. 742 : — so XuKoo-irao-TOS, ov, Hesych. II. drawn by the bit 

(Xvkos v. i) : — 01 XvKoairaSes were a breed of horses in lower Italy, else- 
where 'EveToi, Plut. 2. 641 F, Ael. N. A. 16. 24 : — others explain the 
name as = XvKocpSpos in Strabo 215. III. a name for wasps, 

Nic. Th. 742, ubi v. Schol., cf. Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad 1. 

XuKo-o-TOp-os, o, wolf-mouth, a kind of anchovy, Ael. N. A. 8. 18. 

AvKovp-yeCa, 7), the trilogy (of Aesch.) on the story of Lycurgus king of 
Thrace, Ar. Thesm. 135, ubi vulgo AvKOvpyia ; cf. 'Opeorcta. ■ 

Xi)K-(5<j>9aXp.os, 6, wolf-eye, a precious stone, Plin. 37. 7 2 - 

XtiKO-<j)iXia, 7), wolfs (i.e. false) friendship, Ep. Plat. 318 E, M. Ant. 
II. 15, Eus. H. E. 6. 43. 

Xvko-<|)iXios, ov, of or like wolf's friendship : in Adv. -icus, Menand. 
Incert. 203. 

XvKO-<|>6pos, ov, branded with the mark of a wolf, cf. XvKOffirds 11. 

Xw-6(j>pvs, vos, 7), name for the plant apTt/uala, Diosc. Noth. 3. 127. 

Xuk6-4>P<ov, ovos, o, 7), wolf-minded, Hesych. ; avbpes XvK6(ppoves quoted 
as poet, by Plut. 2. 988 D : — in Horn, only as prop. n. 

Xuk6<|>cov, ofos, or aivos, 6, doubtful name of a plant, Plut. Lycurg. 16., 
2. 237 B; — where the Mss. give in the former place the ace. pi. Xvko- 
cpivas, in the latter XvKocpwvas. Perhaps in both places XvKocpavovs 
should be restored ; for Hesych. cites XvKdcpavos as a name for the 
ixivoitovs. 

XCkocjxus, oitos, t6, twilight, both of morning and evening, the gloaming, 
like a/jL(piXvK7] vi£, Lat. diluculum, v. infra. (Commonly derived from 
the Root *Xvkt] (q. v.), cf. GKi6<pais : by others from Xvkos, wolf-light, 
during which the wolf prowls, as we say owl-light, bat-light, Ael. N. A. 
10. 26, Schol. II. 7. 433.) 

3P2 


948 Xunoxpoo? — \vpaoiS6g, 

Xtfico-xpoos, of, contr. ~XP 0l,s > ovv t wolf-coloured, /3a<prj Eust. 


XvK-otpia, ■}/, (oipis) = XvKo<pa)s, Lye. 1432. 

XvkoJrs, 77, and \-uko4»os, fj, = XiKa\pos, q.v. 

Xi/icoco, (Xxikos) to tear like a wolf: — Pass, to be torn by wolves, TTp60ara 
XtXvKajpiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41. 

AtiKcoS-ns, ts, = XvKoei5rjS, Arist. H. A. 6. 32, I. 

Xvpa, to, (Xovai, Lat. luo, v. Xv/xr/ fin.) : — like KaOappa, filth or dirt 
removed by washing, mostly in plur., dpippooir) ptv irpaiTov dire XP°° S ■ ■ 
Xvfiara irAvra Kadnptv II. 14. 171, cf. Hipp. 272. 30, Soph. Aj. 655 : — 
also the dirty water, etc., thrown away afterwards, Lat. purgamentum, 
hence tls aXa Xvpasr' tfiaXXov II. I. 314, cf. Eur. Hel. 1 2 Jr I ; XvpaTa 
roKov, = ra Xbxia Call. Jov. 17 : — generally, offscourings, refuse, yfjs Id. 
Ap. 109; SSpatv Ap. Rh. 4. 710; of ordure, Call. Fr. 216, cf. Cer. 

116. II. moral filth or defilement, disgrace, infamy, in sing., 

Xvpa Ty 7770a rpicpetv Soph. O. C. 805 ; tKKXv^tiv t& X. rrjs iroXecos tis 
tov Tifiepiv Strabo 235. III. = Xvprj, ruin, Aesch. Pr. 692 ; in 

sing, of a person, oil rot, Xvp.' 'Axcuuiv Eur. Tro. 588. (V. sub Xovai.) 

Xvy,a, t<5, (Xvaj), = evix v P ov , Suid. 

Ai5jj.aivop.ai., Dep. : fut. Xvpavovpai Isocr. 231 A, Dem., etc.: aor. 
iXvpnvdprjv Hdt. 8. 28, Eur. Andr. 719, Isocr., etc.: pf. XtXvjj.aap.ai: 
3 sing. XtXvpaVTai Id. 120. 20., 570. 20; part, -aatttvos Xen. Hell. 
7. 5, l8, Dem. 1109. 28: — cf. otto-, StaXvpaivopai. Some of these 
forms are also used in pass, sense, v. infra n. Properly to cleanse 
from dirt (Xvpa), cf. diroXvpaivopai. II. (from Xvprf) 

to treat outrageously, to outrage, to maltreat, Lat. pessumdare, esp. of 
personal injuries, scourging, torturing, etc. (cf. Dem. 630. 26), but also in 
moral sense: — Construction, 1. c. ace, ore rdv £tivov.. Srjoas 

Xvptaivono Hdt. 5. 33 ; tt)v 'i-mtov iXvp-qvavTO avrjKtaTws Id. 8. 28 ; 
6/377) . . 77 a' ad XvpaivtTai Soph. O. C. 855 ; A.. rcL Xixv to dishonour. . , 
Eur. Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. ioo ; c. ace. cognato added, Xvprjs, fy p.' 
eXvLffjvai trapos Eur. Hel. 1099; also in Prose, X. vbpovs Lys. 185. 40, 
cf. Dem. 329. 18, Isae. 58. II ; rets prions as IXvpaivov the speeches you 
used to murder (as an actor), Dem. 315. 22: of things, to spoil, vdaos 
X. t<j oujLia. Hipp. 307. 38 ; btpoiroua X. toL dipd Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5 ; 
etc. 2. c. dat., XvpaivtaOai t<3 ve/cpw Hdt. 1. 214., 9. 79 ; cf. 

Wess. ad 8. 15 ; ptipaKiois Ar. Nub. 928 ; 77 vppis tois bXois vpdypaai 
X. Isocr. 397 B ; 77 Kama X. to?s oXots Dem. 326. fin. ; A.. Tj; KaTaoTaau 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 26; ttj eavrov So£y lb. 7. 5, 18 ; also X. tiv'l, of a phy- 
sician, to injure by wrong treatment, Hipp. Vet. Med. 11: — (the con- 
struct, with dat. is considered strictly Att., Schol. Ar. Nub. 925 ; but 
Xen. almost always uses the ace, which is freq. also in the Oratt. ; Plato 
does not use the word at all). 3. absol. to do mischief, cause ruin, 

etc., oaa list iXniSaiv XvpaivtTai Thuc. 5. 103. 4. c. dat. modi, 

Xvpr/aiv avrjKtaToiai XvpaivtaOai Hdt. 6. 12; yXuiTTav i/Sovais X. Ar. 
Eq. 1284. 5. c. neut. Adj., TaXXa navra XvpaivtaOai Hdt. 3. 16 ; 

avTif Tab' SXXa Bd«x">s A. Eur. Bacch. 632 ; Toiavra .. X. tov Trjpia 
Ar. Av. 100. II. the Act. Xvpaivai seems not to occur before 

Hermas and Liban. 4. 350 (the examples in Xen. and Aristot. have been 
corrected from Mss.); but Xvpaivopai is used as Pass, now and then, 
StSt/iivos Kal Xvpaiv6p.tvos Antipho 136. 43 ; a ovrt KaTaarjntTai ovTt 
XvpaivtTai Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22; vitb toiovtuiv dvSpwv XvpaivtaQt Lys. 
180. 44; XvpavBtv Sipas Aesch. Cho. 290 ; XtXvpdvOai Dem. 500. 21 ; 
XtXvpa.ap.iv os Paus. 7- 5> 4-> 10. 15, 4; tXtXiipavTo Dio C. 39. 11; cf. 
StaXvpaivopai 11. 

Avpavrfip, Tjpos, 6, a spoiler, destroyer, cpiXias Xen. Hier. 3. 3. 

Xv|xavrf|pio5, a, ov, injurious, destructive, Stapd Aesch. Pr. 991 : c. 
gen. outraging or ruining another, yvvaiKds, oikojv Aesch. Ag. 1438, 
Cho. 764. 

Xvpavr-qs, ov, 6,=XvpavTr)p, ydpos X. Piov Soph. Tr. 793. 

XvjAavTiKos, 77, 6v, — XvpavTf)ptos, Epict. Fr. 20; c. gen., Id. Diss. 
3- 7- 20. 

XOpaVTtop, &, — XvpavTTjp, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 71, 

\vy.ai-, = TrtTpa, Hesych. ; — dub. 

Avu.ap, to, poet, for Xvpa, Xvprj, Maxim, tt. KaTapx- 238. 

Xtipao-is, r), = Xvpti, dub. 1. Aesch. Supp. 877. 

Xv|xaxT|, 17, = Xvp-q, Hesych. 

Xvp-etov, wvos, 6, (Xvprj) a destroyer, spoiler, corrupter, tiibs Soph. Aj. 
573; yvvaiKuiv Eur. Hipp. 1068; oaiTTJpts dXXa pfj Xvpeaives tujv 'EA.- 
Xtjvojv Isocr. 187 B, cf. 56 E; oSovpol X., of robbers, Eur. Archel. 34; 
<p60os TuivJjUojv X. Xen. Hier. 6. 6. 

Xvp.eeov6ijop.ai, Dep.^Au/iaiVo/wu, v. 1. Polyb. 5. 5, 8. 

Avp.1), r], outrage byword or deed, maltreatment, esp. by maiming; and 
so, ruin, destruction;^ knl Xvprj for the sake of insult, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 879 ; avSpa ovtw aioxp&s Xvpr) oiaKtiptvov Hdt. 2. 162; 
ojv Siacpeupopevcov ovk av ykvono LieyaXri Xvpt] Tjj ttSXu Plat. Legg. 
919 C; X. Kapirwv ml TrpoParcuv Xen. Oec. 5. 6 ;' x^P"' rrjs aXXrjs 
Xvpijs besides the other mischief, Hipp. Fract. 752 :— freq. -in plur., 
Xipriai XvpaiviaBai Hdt. 6. 12; x^po-t /rat Xipaiai leal -naoiv kokois 
Soph. El. 1 195 ; Xvpais <p$dpuv Ar. Av. 1068 ; aSapmvToScTOiai Xvpais 
Aesch. Pr. 148, cf. 426. H.^Xvpa, defilement, impurity, Polyb. 


5. 59, 11. (X6p.r) and Xvpa are orig. the same, though custom confined 

each to one branch of their common sense : — v. sub Xovai.) [5] 

Xvp.T|V, v. sub At;cu. 

Xi5p.-f|Tr|s, ov, 6, poet, for Xvpavr-qp, Or. Sib. 3. 470. 

Xi)ir-aA-yT|S, is, distressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecphr. 474. 

X-uirtco, f. Tjaai, (Xv-rrn) to give pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, annoy, 
Tiva. Hes. Opp. 399, Hdt. 8. 1 44, Trag., etc. ; opp. to evcppaivtiv, Eur. 
Ale. 238; 77 66jpa£ X. distresses by its weight, Xen. Mem. 3". 10, 15 : — 
c. neut. Adj., XvTreiv prjOlv axnov Eur. Cycl. 338, cf. Hdt. 8. 144, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 50 ; rccurd tavTa XvirovvTes, a kyw vp.as iXvirovv Plat. Apol. 
41 E ; — c. part., hXvnu avTbv 77 x®P a TOpOovpivr) Xen. An. 7. 7> I2 > °^ 
OKoirus 6 Tt pr) Xvirqoeis tovs aXXovs itoiwv Dem. 559. 5 ; — foil, by 
relat., pt Xvrtti, ti Trpdaau Soph. O. T. 74, cf. El. 59 ; obolv iXvirqaev 

[o.vt6~\, ware pr/ .. , = ej3Aa^£c, Plat. Crat. 393 E : — in histor. writers, of 
cavalry, and light troops, to harass, annoy an army by constant attacks, 
Hdt. 9. 40, cf. 61, Thuc. 6. 66, Xen., etc. II. Pass., with fut. 

med., Eur. Med. 474, etc. : — to be sad, to mourn, grieve, XvireTaOai <ppeva 
Theogn. 593 ; yvuiprj Thuc. 2. 64 ; opp. to x al P ilv , Soph. Aj. 555, etc. : 
to be teased, hurt, vitb Bepavaivrjs emTrjSes X. Lys. 92. 37 : c. ace. 
cognato, rds eaxo-Tas X. Xviras Plat. Gorg. 494 A, cf. Phaed. 85 A; but 
also Xvitq X. Id. Phil. 36 A : — also c. ace. rei, to grieve about a thing, 
Soph. Aj. 1086 ; rrpbs Tt Thuc. 2. 64, Plat. Rep. 585 A ; Sid ti Plat. Phil. 
52 B ; hm tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; itepl twos Plat. Prot. 354 D : c. 
part., Au?re?. . tOTepripivn Eur. Med. 2S6 ; iXvireiro bpuiv Dem. 301. 3 : 
absol., to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, etc.; to Xvnovptvov, = rj Xvnr], Plat. 
Legg. 689 A. 

AT'IIH, tj, pain, Lat. dolor, Hdt. 7. 152 ; opp. to -qoovrj, Plat. Phil. 
31 C, etc. : — also, pain of mind, grief, Hdt. 7. 16 ; Xvtras IpfSaXXtiv 
Antipho 116. 29 ; X. <j>epeiv tivi Andoc. 20. 35 ; opp. to x a P"> Xen. 
Hell. 7. 1,32; and so, mostly in Trag., Sfjypa Si Xvirqs ovSev k<p' fjvap 
vpoaiuvthai Aesch. Ag. 791 ; etc.: — also sad plight, Hdt. 7. 152. [0] 

XtJirnpa, to, pain, Dio C. 55. 17 ; corrupt in Soph. Tr. 554. 

XCiTTipos, a, ov, [Avweco] painful, Lat. molestus, Soph. El. 553, Eur., 
etc.; rt trot tout' tori Xvirrjpbv kXijciv Soph. O. C. 1176; tcii/ Sopoiai 
XvTrrjpa Eur. Ion 623, etc. ; dfaptovs pkv, Xvnrjpcls 8k dXyrjSovas causing 
pain, Thuc. 2. 37 ; t<i A. Xen. Hier. 1.8. II. of persons, 1. 

in good sense, causing sorrow, A. rjpiv tovoS' av eKXiiroi Sopovs Eur. 
Hipp. 796. 2. in bad sense, causing pain, troublesome, X. kXvuv 

Soph. El. 557; Xvirqpbs ovk 771/, dXX' eir'icpQovos ttoXci Eur. Supp. 893 ; 
cf. Ar. Ach. 456, Thuc. 1. 76, etc. ; in Thuc. 6. 16, of those who are 
objects of jealousy and envy, cf. 2.64. Adv. -pais, Soph. Phil. 912 ; 
Xvrrr;puis 4'x« ti . . Soph. El. 767, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1 264, A. (peptiv ti 
Isocr. 199 D. 

Xvirrjo-i-Xo-yos, ov, giving pain by talking, Cratin. Incert. 42. 

XviiTTiTtov, verb. Adj., one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 

Xvirt]TT|pios, a, ov, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

XiJirriTiKos, 17, 6v, distressing, Tb XvTr., = Xvirr], Plut. 2. 657 A. 

Xuirpd-Pios, ov, leading a wretched life, Strabo 318. 

Xvirpo-yeus, cov, with poor soil, App. Hisp. 59 (ubi Suid. -yaws), Philo 
2. 294; v. sq. 

Xuirpos, d, ov, (Xvniai, cf. XvTrrjpos) distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, 
esp. of land, 7afa Od. 13. 243, Hdt. 9. 122, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 4; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim., (as the Romans opposed to each other gracile and laetum 
solum) ; so, of plants, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 5 ; A. Tpo<pai lb. 6 ; A. dpyv- 
piov Id. Char. 4 ; ptoddpiov Diog. L. 10. 4. II. = Xvirnpos, pain- 

fid, distressing, sad, Aesch. Pers. 1034, Ch°- 835, Eum. 174, Eur. Ale. 
370, etc. ; to Xvnpov Id. Supp. 38. — Adv. -puis, X. tiptptv, aegre ferebat, 
lb. 898 ; A. irpaTTtiv Plut. Dio 58 ; also Xvnpd. -npdntiv Id. Cim. I. 

XvirpoTris, 77TOS, 77, wretchedness, poverty, of land, Strabo 130, etc. 

Xvirp6-x<op<J5, ov, = Xv7rp6yaios, Strabo 427. 

AT'PA [S], 77, Lat. lyra, a lyre, a Greek musical instrument like the 
Kiddpa, said to have been invented by Hermes, h. Merc. 423, etc. ; but 
never in Horn., (his name for similar instruments being KiQapis and <p6p- 
piy£), but often from Pind. downwds. — The hollow shell or body of the 
lyre was deeper than that of the cithara, and was too large to hold on 
the knee; its horns branched like those of a stag, Luc. D. Marin. 1. 4; 
its strings were (as in the cithara of Terpander) seven, KtXaSos irnaTd- 
vov Xvpas Eur. I. T. 1 1 29, etc.; though said at first to have had but 
four, Diod. 3. 16. Its invention was attributed to Apollo, and that of 
the cithara to Hermes ; but the distinction of the two was not strictly 
observed, v. sub Kiddpa and cf. XvpiaT-qs. Being of a full rich tone, it 
was held to be the most manly of all stringed instruments, cf. Kiddpa : for 
the same reason it was not used in dirges and wild music such as the 
Phrygian mode, which is therefore called 6 avtv Xvpas Sprjvos, Aesch. 
Ag. 990 ; cf. aXvpos, dcpSppiKTos. II. lyric poetry and music, 

Plat. Legg. 809 C. III. the constellation Lyra, Anacr. 70, ubi 

v. Bgk. Arat. 268. IV. a sea-fish of the Trigla kind, Trigld 

Lyra, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 3. 

Avp-goiSos (or rather XvpdoiSos, Arcad.p. 86. 25), 6, 77, one who sings 
to the lyre, Anth. P. 7. 612, Plan. 279: — contr. XvpcoSos, Anth. P. 6. 
118; A. 71*07, Plat. Sull. 33, 


to play the lyre, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 


1037 E, Anacreont. 


9, B,D, 


-Dim. 


Xilpifi 

45- I2-, 

XtJpiKos, 77, ov, of or for the lyre, lyric, fiovcra Anacreont. 25. 2 ; r&x vr l 
Plut. 2. 13 B : — 6 A. a lyrist, Anth. P. II. 78, Plut. Num. 4 ; or a lyric 
poet, Cic. Orat. 55. 183. 

Xvpiov, t<5, Dim. of Xvpa, Ar. Ran. 1304 : — a Dim. Xvpis, iSos, 37, in 
Arcad. p. 29. 5. 

Xvpurpos, 6, a playing on the lyre, Schol. Ar.Pl. 242. 

XtipioTT)S, ov, 6, a player on the lyre, Plin. Epist. 9. 1 7 ; but in good 
Gr., always KiSaptoTrjs, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 529. 37 : — fem. Xvpurrpia, 
77, Augustin. 

XCpo-yi]9T|s> es, delighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 525, 12, Cramer An. 
Par. 4. 350. 

Xvp6Sp.T)TOs, ov, (Sipai) lyre-built, epith. of Thebes, Nonn. D. 25. 415, 
etc. A similar Adj. XupoKTi/ros in Christod. Ecphr. 261 is a mere fic- 
tion of Maxim. Planud. for Pwictitos ®t)I3t) (where Grafe has restored 
Po6ktitos), cf. Nonn. D. 25.415. 

XCpoeis, €<7<ra, ev, like the lyre, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 183 
A. II fitted for the lyre, lyric, Anth. P. 7. 30 (prob. 1. for XvpdOev). 

Aijpo-epyos, 6v, playing on the lyre, Orph. Arg. 7. 

Xvpo-OeXyrjs, is, charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

XvpOKTUTrr)S, 6, = Xvp6uTVTros, Anacreont. 

XCpoKTvma, 77, a striking the lyre, Anth. P. 6. 54, Plan. 277. 

Xvpo-KTuiros, ov, striking the lyre, Nonn. Jo. 7.42. 2. twanging 

like a lyre, of a bow-string, Lye. 918. 

Xvpoiroi.T|TiK6s, 77, ov, good at making lyres, Poll. 7. 153. 

XOpoirotta, 77, the art of making lyres, Poll. 7. 1 53. 

XCpoiTouKos, »7, ov, = \vpoiroirjTiic6s : — 37 -kt\ (sc. rkyyrj), the art or 
craft of lyre-making, Plat. Euthyd. 289 C. 

XOpo-iroios, o, a lyre-maker, Andoc. 19. 8, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 2! 
Crat. 390 B, Bgk. Anacr. 27. II. a lyric poet, Tzetz. 

Xvpo-oj>otvi|, 6, a kind of lyre, Juba ap. Ath. 175 D, 183 D 

XupOOjxHVlKlOV, TO, Poll. 4. 59. 

XvpTos, to, Epirot. word for OKv<po$, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 

XvpuSea], to play the lyre, Tzetz. Chil. 10. 410. 

XCpu>8T]S, es, (iihos)) *=Xvp6eis, Anth. P. append. 1 76. 

XCpwSia, 17, a song to be sung to the lyre, Poll. 4. 58. 

XCpcoSos, 6, contr. for XvpaotSos, q. v. 

Xiipcovia, 37, (ibviopai) a buying of lyres, Ar. Fr. 34. 

Xuo--aX-yT|S, is, putting an end to pain, Nicet. Eug. 6. 245. 

AvicrdvSpia (better -«a as in Hesych. and Phot.), ra, a festival in 
honour of Lysander, Plut. Lys. 18. 

Xucr-uvias, ov, 6, (Avai, avia) ending sadness, like iravaavias A. icaKuiv 
Ar. Nub. 1 162. 

Xvcr-epttfs, oitos, o, deliverer from love, Schol. Virg. Aen. 4. 520. 

Xvcr-T)vtop, opos, 6, 77, relaxing men, Tryphiod. 449. 

XTJO-i-7fi|xos, ov, dissolving marriage, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

Xvpo-i-yma, 7), relaxation of the limbs, Hipp. 415. 37. 

Xiicr-iSpcos, cotos, 6, 77, freeing from perspiration, A. B. II97. 

Xvcri-eGsipa., 77, with dishevelled hair, Nonn. D. 19. 329. 

Xwi-£covos, ov, loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing to be a maid, Hesych., 
Suid. 2. of a soldier, unequipped, ungirded, unarmed, Lat. dis- 

cinctus, Polyaen. 8. 24, 3. II. epith. of Artemis and Eileithyia, 

who assisted women in travail, Theocr. 17. 60, Orph. H. I. 7, etc. 

Xvcri-Opiij, Tpl\os, o, 77, with loose hair, Geop. 12. 8, 5. 

Xvo-C-Kaicos, ov, ending evil, Theogn. 476 ; al. XijatK-. 

Xwi-KOp.05, ov, = Xvoi6pi£, Philostr. 925, Nonn. D. 19. 329. 

Xvcri-Koiros, ov, freeing from fatigue, Poeta de Herb. 28 (in Fabr. B. 
Gr. 2. p. 636). 

XvcripAxiov, to, a medicinal herb, Lysimachia, loose-strife, Diosc. 4. 3 : 
in Plin. 25. 7, Lysimachia; in Hesych., Avcn.|xdxEios fioTavn, better than 
Avcrip-axios in Galen. 13. 204. 

XiitrC-p-fixos, ov, ending strife, Anth. P. 5. 71, etc. : fem. Xvaip&xV' Ar. 
Pax 994, Lys. 554. 

Xva-i-p.eXiqs, is, limb-relaxing, epith. of sleep, Od. 20. 57., 23. 343, 
Mosch. 2.4, etc.; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Archil. 78, Sappho 43, etc. ; of 
thirst, Theogn. 838 ; of death, Eur. Supp. 46 ; of wine, sickness, etc., 
Anth. P. II. 414; of the Furies, Orph. H. 69.9. 

Xwi-p.epip.vos, ov, driving care away, Anth. P. 9. 524, 12 ; of Hermes, 
Artemis, Sleep, Orph. H. 27. 6, etc. 

Xwtp.os, ov, able to loose or relieve, Aesch. Supp. 8ll. II. 

pass, able to be loosed, redeemable hixvpov Plat. Legg. 820 E. 2. 

able to be solved, refutable, avXXoytcrp6s Arist. An. Pr. 2. 27, 5. [u] 

Xwt-vop.os, ov, doing away with the law, Nonn. Jo. 9. 28. 

Xvcrios, a, ov, (Xvais) releasing, delivering, able to release, etc., Xvatoi 
Beoi the gods who deliver from curse or sin, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 366 A: esp., 
Awios, as epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 124, Plut. 2. 613 0, etc., Orph. 
H. 49. 2, cf. Paus. 9. 16, 6; also Awaos, Orph. H. 41. 4; Avo-tis lb. 
51.2, where Lob. suggests Kiootv. [5] 

Xwt-ira£Y|«'>v, ov, gen. ovos, letting loose, i. e. giving, play or sport, 
Anacreont, 51.9 ; — contrary to analogy, since all other Adjs. compd, with 


-Xv&UpSog. 949 

Xvoi- make the v long, as if from Xvaat, and not from the Subst. AjV«s 
[C], whence Herm. suggests Xvpoira.iyp.wv ; cf. sq. 

Xi5o-i-irf||iO)V, ovos, ending sorrow or pain, Orph. H. I. II., 58. 20, 
where Herm. XaOnrfjparv, for the same reason that he alters Xvanraiypcov. 

Xtio-i-iTO0os, ov, delivering from love, Anth. P. 5. 269. 

Xwi-ttoviov, to", a medicinal unguent, Galen. 12. 771, Alex. Trail. I 
p. 97. 

Xtjo-i-ttovos, ov, releasing from toil, labour-lightening, Bepairovrts Pind. 
P. 4. 72 ; X. TtXevTO. death that frees from care, Id. Fr. 96. 

Xwis, tens, Ion. ws, 7), (Avcu) a loosing, setting free, esp. of a prisoner ; 
hence, a release, ransoming, vtKpolo II. 24. 655 ; X. awpaTos Lys. 101. 
39 ; ovk cx €£ Avo-11/ [rd. TrrjpuxTa'], Soph. Ant. 598 : — c. gen. objecti, X. 
Bavarov deliverance from death, Od. 9. 421, Theogn. 1010; X. 'ipioos 
Hes. Th. 637; xP ilwv W. Op. 402; mvirjs Theogn. 180; Xvmv a'tTieiv 
KaKuiv'Rit. 6. 129 ; X. irtvOiaiv, pLoxOcav Pind. N. 10. 143, Soph. Tr.1171; 
deopiwv Plat. Rep. 532 B ; oWd Seapiwv lb. 515 C ; etc x a ^ i '" wv Theogn. 
1385 ; X. f3Xaa<pr)pias Dem. (Ep.) 1484. 8 : — absol. deliverance, Xvmv 
iropetv Tivi Soph. O. T. 92 1 ; [ir77^aTo] Xvoiv Ixt: must have an end, Id. 
Ant. 598 ; so in plur., deliverance from guilt by expiatory rites, Lat. 
expiatio, Xvatis ml KaOappol tSiv dSiKr]pM.T<uv Plat. Rep. 364 E ; at 
voi*i£6p.evai X, Arist. Pol. 2. 4, I : cf. Xvffios. 2. ov Xvcis dXXij 

OTparov irpos oluov no other means of letting the host loose from port 
for home, Soph. El. 573. 3. on wpr) Xvffis, v. wp.TjXvcns. II. 

a loosing, parting, X. ttal x^p^p^os ipvxfjs a-rro cwpaTOS Plat. Phaed. 67 
D ; simply, 77 tov aujpunos X. Id. Ax. 371 A : — dissolution, ttjs rroXneias 
Id. Legg. 945 C ; tuiv <T<ppayiSwv al X. a breaking them, Luc. Alex. 20 ; 
so X. vopuuv Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 17 ; etc. 2. relaxation, collapse, vuvq 

p\iv irov X. Kal Xvmj Plat. Phil. 31 E; hence Stoic term for XfarTj, Cic. 
Tusc. 3. 25. 3. X. iwpeTov a remission of fever, Galen. 4. in 

Rhet. writers, a. solution of a difficulty, refutation, Arist. Rhet. 2. 

25, I ; 77 X. tt)s airopias Id. Eth. N. 7. 2, 12 ; etipeiv X. tov TrpofiXrjpiaTos 
Polyb. 30. 17, 5 ; rules are given in Apsines 7, Auct. ad Herenn. 1. 3 
etc. : — also, interpretation, arjpdcov rtpaTcov re Xvatis Orph. Arg. 37 : — 
the unravelling of the plot of a tragedy, Arist. Poet. 18. I. b. the 

softening of a strong expression, Longin. 38. c. the dissolution of 

one vowel into two, as in 77X101, rjiXtos, like 5<a(peo"is, Dem. Phal. 70 ; or 
a compound into its component parts, as o'nov irop-Tr-q for anoiropmia Id. 
92, etc. III. = S6pirov X. a place for banqueting, like KwraXvais 

11, Pind. O. 10 (11). 57. [C] 

XiJcri-o-(op.aTt(i), to be relaxed in body, Hipp. 1160. 1. 

Xvo-iTtXeia, 77, advantage, use, profit, Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 54, 
Diod. 1. 36 ; X. irepl tov xp^vov economy of time in making payments, 
Polyb. 32. 13, II. A word rejected by the Atticists. 

Xvo-iTsXtto, properly, to indemnify for expenses incurred, and so to be 
usefid or advantageous to, c. dat. I. used only in 3 sing, and 

inf., XvainXu f/puv 77 Hiicaioovvn Plat. Prot. 327 B; ov (prjp.' av Xvam- 
XeTv otyipv [tovto~\ Ar. PI. 509 ; toiovtos otos SeairoTfi XvoitcXuv Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1, 15; but mostly impers., XvaiTtXet p.01 it profits me, is belter 
for me, c. part., ots XvciTcXe? ireido pivots Lys. 174. 14, cf. Soph. O. T. 
316, Plat. Ale. I. 113 D : — c. inf.; X. rrpocivai Plat. Theaet. 181 B ; oti 
pot Xvo-treXot wairep e'x<u ex 6 "' ^- Apol. 22 E ; hence with a compar. 
force, XvaireXu Ttva dpupdTtpa toL oiciXea KaTayijvai pdXXov 77 to 
'irepov Hipp. Fract. 765 ; TtBvavai XvaireXfi rj (rjv 'tis better to be dead 
than alive, Andoc. 16. 28, cf. Plat. Rep. 407 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12 ; often 
also, with a negat, ov XvontXei pioi 'tis not good for me, profits me not, 
c. inf., Hdt. I. 97, Xen. Hier. 7. 13, cf. Valck. Hipp. 441 : — absol., tXvoi- 
TtXti yap Axionic. XaXK. I. 6. II. besides the 3 sing, the neut. 

part, is used as a Subst. to XvontXovv, profit, gain, advantage, Plat. Rep. 
336 D, Dem. 26. 16 ; tcL XvcrneXovvTa Thuc. 6. 85, Plat., etc. ; also as 
an Adj., to tiXos XvantXovv KaXioat Plat. Crat. 417 C. Cf. Xvoi m. 3. 

XSo-it€Xt|S, is, (Auw ill. 3, TtAos) properly, paying for expenses in- 
curred, v. Interprr. ad Plat. Crat. 417 C : hence, useful, profitable, advan- 
tageous, to irpdypa. p.01 X. Axionic. XaXK. 1.8; XvaireXio'Tepov uSiicla, 
fiucaioovvqs Plat. Rep. 354 A ; ipiropevpaTa XvontXioTcpa Xen. Hier. 
9. II; XvoirsXiOTdTT) (air) Plat. Rep. 344 E ; XvantXrj advantages, 
Polyb. 4. 38, 8 ; to XvoiTtXioTaTov irpos dpyipiov what was most profit- 
able in point of money, Dem. 461. 2. Cf. Xvai iv. 2. cheap, Xen. 
Vect. 4. 30, Dion. H. 7. 37. II. Adv. -A£s, Diod. 14. 102 ; Sup. 
-ioTara, Hdn. 3. 5. 2. cheaply, tov Siovros irpiaaOai XvoneXi- 
OTtpov Ael. N. A. 10. 50. 

Xijo-LTe\oijvT<iJS, Adv. part. pres. from XvoiTiXioi, usefully, profitably, 
Xen. Oec. 20. 21, Plat. Ale. 2. 146 B ; tivi Dio C. 56. 40. 

Xvcn-TOKOs, ov, loosing the pains of childbirth, Oiaiva Nonn. D. 41. 
166. II. pass. Xvcti-tokos, set free by birth, OaXapoi A. i. e. 

eggs that have been laid, Opp. C. 3. 128. 

Xwi-<|>XepT|S, is, opening the veins, Anth. P. 6. 94. 

Xvo"i-<(>p(ov, ovos, o, 7), releasing from care, Anacreont. 50. 2. 

Xvo-i-xatTi]S, ov, o, = XvaiQpi£, Nicet. Ann. 12. 5. 

XCcri-xiTiav, wvos, 6, 77, with loose tunic, Nonn. D. 5. 407. [x?] 

Xiio-i-aiSos, 6 and fj, a man who played women's characters in male 
attire, Aristox. ap, Ath, 620 E, Plut. Sull. 36, etc, ; so called from Lysis, 


950 

who wrote songs for such actors, Strabo 648; cf. p:ayw56s: — also as Adj., 
A. av\oi flutes that accompanied such songs, Ath. 182 C. 

AY'22A", Att. Xvtto,, 77, rage, fury, in II. always of martial rage, 
Kparepi) Be I Xvaaa oehvicev II. 9. 239 ; Xvaaav exeiv bXor)v lb. 305 ; A. 
Si ol Kijp al'ev ex e Kparepr) 21. 542 : later, raging madness, raving, 
frenzy, such as was caused by the gods, as that of Io, Aesch. Pr. 883 ; of 
Orestes, Id. Cho. 288, Eur. Or. 254, etc. ; so of Bacchic frenzy, eXacppd X. 
Eur. Bacch. 851 ; Goal Xvaa-ns Kvves, of the Furies, lb. 977 ; Xvaay napd- 
kottos Ar. Thesm. 681 : — strengthd., A. fiaivds Soph. Fr. 678: — also of 
dogs, Xen. An. 5. 7> 26 ; XvTTa epaiTiKf), Plat. Legg. 839 A ; Xvaaa alone 
for raging love, Theocr. 3. 47. 2. personified, Avaaa the goddess 

of madness, Eur. H. F. 823. II. the worm under the tongue of 

dogs, removed from the belief that it produces madness, Plin. 29. 32. 
(Curt. 2.130, compare Sanskr. rush, rushyami (irasci,furere), rush (ira). 

XvcrcraCvco, = Xvaadai, to be raging mad, to rave, tiv'l at one, Soph. Ant. 

633- 

XvcrcraXeos, a, ov, raging mad, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 393. 

Xvcro-ds, 77, raging mad, Timoth. I Bgk., Anth. Plan. 289 ; X. po'ipa. 
Eur. H. F. 1024. 

Xvo-ovico, Att. Xvttcui), to be raging in battle, Hdt. 9. 71, cf. Xvcraa 
init. : to rave, be mad, Soph. O. T. 1258, Ant. 492, Plat. Rep. 329 C, etc. ; 
X. irpos /u^tv Pseudo-Phocyl. 202 ; epaiTes Xvttuivtcs Plat. Rep. 586 C : 
— of dogs, Ar. Lys. 298, Arist. H. A. 8. 22, 1, etc. ; of wolves, Theocr. 4. 
II (in a dub. passage) ; of horses, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

Xvo-otjSov, Adv. furiously, madly, Opp. H. 2. 573. 

Xvo-crqeis, eaaa, ev, = XvacaXeos Hesych. 

Xvcrcnr)p.a, aros, to, a fit of madness: in plur., ravings, el /x eic<poPolev 
ymiidaiv Xvoorjfiaoiv Eur. Or. 270. 

Xu<ro"f|pT|S, es, = XvooaXios, Orph. H. 68. 6, Manetho 6. 560. 

Xvcrcrr|TT|p, rjpos, 6, one that is raging or raving mad, kvojv X. II. 8. 
299 ; 10s kvvos Anth. P. 5. 266 ; ttovs X. lb. 6. 94. 

Xv<r<rr|Tf|s, ov, d, = foreg., Anth. P. app. 132; Dor. Xvaaards, lb. 7. 

473- 

Xvo-crnTtKos, 77, ov, furious, irpos racppohiaia Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 

Xvo"0"6-8t|Ktos, ov, bit by a mad dog, Geop. 12. 17, 14. 

Xvo-o-o-8iioktos, ov, pursued by madness, Xen. Eph. 1. 6; Hemst. 
Xtjo-toS-. 

Aucro-opave'to. to rage, rave, Manetho 4. 216. 

Xvcro-o-p.aVT|S, is, raging mad, frenzy-tost, Anth. P. II. 232 ; TrXoKapoi 
lb. 6. 219. 

Xvcrcroco, to enrage, madden, Ep. part. Xvaaiiajv Anth. P. 5. 266, Mane- 
tho 1. 244 : — Pass, to be ox grow furious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 114. 

Xvio"0-<o8i)S, 6s, (ctSos) like one raging or raving mad, frantic, II. 13. 55; 
X. i/dcros Soph. Adj. 452 ; of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 980 : to Xvaau/Ses = 
Xvaaa, Favor, ap. Stob. 514. 13. 

Xvo-er-uims, iSos, r), with frantic glance, Orph. Arg. 977. 

Xvtcu, of, law-students who had finished their course of study : those 
who had still a year to study being rrpoXurai, Pandect. 

XvT€ipa, fem. of Xvrrjp, Orph. H. 9. 17., 31. 13. [S] 

XvtIov, verb. Adj. one must solve, Plat. Gorg. 480 E. 

XvTT|p, rjpos, 6, (Aiicu) one who looses, a deliverer, -novaiv Eur. El. 136 ; 
irSpov . . ydftaiv Xvrfjpa Aesch. Supp. 807 : the Redeemer, Nonn. Jo. 17. 
21. II. an arbitrator, decider, veiKecov Aesch. Theb. 941. 

Xvi-npuis, ados, r), = XvTupa, Orph. 13. 8. 

XCrfipios, ov, (a, ov Orph. H. 35. 7), loosing, releasing, delivering, Sai- 
jiovts Aesch. Theb. 175; X. a/n?, firixdvij Id. Supp. 268, Eum.646; X. o-n- 
jiitov a symptom of healing, Hipp. Progn. 45 : — c. gen., delivering from a 
thing, XvTTjpiovs evxds Sei/xaTcuv Soph. El. 635, cf. 447, 1490 ; tlv'i tivos 
X. a deliverer to a person from a thing, Aesch. Eum. 298 ; eK Oavdrov 
Eur. Ale. 224: — in Soph. Tr. 554 Xvri)piov Xvnrjua is expl. by Linwood 
a remedying pain, i. e. a painful remedy; but Dind. suggests that the 
first syll. in Xinrqiw. is repeated from XvTt)piov, so that K-qX-qfm or some 
similar word should be read. II. =Xvrpov, to A. ha.ito.vav the 

atonement or reward for all costs, Pind. P. 5. 143. 

Xvtikos, 17, 6v, able to loose, rfjs KotXias Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 C, cf. 31 

B : laxative, (pappmicov Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 5. II. able to 

refute, confutative, of arguments, Arist. Rhet. 2. 26, 3 : — able to unravel 

knotty points, of a Grammarian, Ath. 493 C. 

Xvtos, 77, ov, (Xvw) that may be loosed, Plat. Tim. 41 A. II. 

that may be dissolved, soluble, vtt6 tivos lb. 43 D, 60 D, Arist. Meteor. 4. 

6, 12 : — Xvtws solubly, Id. Part. An. 2. 2, 25. 2. of arguments and 

difficulties, that may be solved, refutable, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18. 
Xv T pov, to", (Xvw) the price paid, 1. for ransom, a ransom, usu. 

m plur., as Hdt. 5. 77 ; Aijrpa awotii86vai, KaTa8e?vai to pay ransom, 

Dem. 1250. I, and 18 ; eiotpepeiv (is Xinpa to contribute towards it, Id. 

1248. 25 ; cupievai dvev Xvrpuv to release without ransom, Xen. Hell. 7. 

2, 16. ^ 2. in expiation, an atonement, ov/upopasfor .. , Pind. O. 7. 

141 ; A. ai/iOTos Aesch. Cho. 48 ; cf. Plat. 393 D ; A. dvrl troXXwv Ev. 

Matth. 20. 28, and freq. in Christian writers. 3. generally, a re- 

compense, Ka/iaTov Pind. I. 8 (7). 1. n. a plant, like the Lysi- 

inachia, lythrum^ Diosc, 4. 3. 


AT'EEA — -\vyyovyo$. 


$ 


XvTpo-xopT|S, es, rejoicing in ransom, Or. Sib. 8. 494 : v. 1. XvQpo- 

Xvrpooj, (XvTpov) to release on receipt of ransom, to hold to ransom, X. 
Tivd xpijuaTajv ocaiv SoneT for money, Plat. Theaet. 165 E: — Med. to 
release by payment of ransom, to redeem, tt)v ^cupai/ ^p^cta'cu!' ovtc bXi- 
yaiv Polyb. 17. l6, I : — Pass, to be ransomed, XeXvrpSiaOai Ik toiv 18'toiv 
Dem. 394. 18, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XvTpiocris, r), ransoming, Plut. Arat. 1 1 : — in Christian writers, Redemp- 
tion, i. e. the being redeemed. 

XurpO)T60v, verb. Adj. one must ransom, Arise. Eth. N. 9. 2, 4. 

XvTpcoTT|pios, a, ov, redeeming, Chron. Pasch. 

XuTpcoTT|S, ov, 6, a ransomer, redeemer, N. T. 

XuTpconKos, r), 6v, of or for ransoming, Theod. Prodr. 

XvTTa, XtlTTCUi}, XlJTTT]0-lS, XuTTTJTlKOS, V. Sub XvOC-. 

Xvttos, 77, ov, Cretan word for vipnXos, Steph. Byz. s. v. Avktos. In 
Hesych. (oxyt.) Xuttoi - of viprjXot tottoi. 

Xvrcop, opos, 6, = XvTt)p, f. 1. for pinwp in Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 351 ; 
— for v in Xvraip must be short. 

Xuxvatos Xi9os, 6,=Xvx~viTT]S, Hesych. 

Xuxv-dirc-ns, ov, 6, a lamplighter, Hesych. : fem. -airrpia, an official 
of Demeter at Eleusis, C. I. no. 481 : — hence Xuxv-a»|/ia., r), ace. to Ath., 
less common form for XvxvoKavTia, Cephisod T Ts 4. 

XuxveTov, t6, (Xvxvos) a lampstand, Pherecr. Kpan. 5, Ar. Fr. 270, 
etc. : also Xvxviov {Xvxyiov Eust. 1854. 54), t6, Antiph. 'A<pp. yov. 1, 
Theocr. 21. 36, Luc. Symp. 46. 

Xvxv-eXaiov, to, lampoil, Alex. Trail. I p. 2. 

XuxveiJS, ecus, 6, = XvxviTrjS, Callix.-ap. Ath. 205 F, cf. 699 D. 

Xvxveiico, (^Xvxyos) to light, illumine, Tivd Areth. in Apoc. p. 905. 

Xvxveiov, Sivos, 0, a place to keep lamps in, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

Xvxvia, 77, a lampstand, C. I. nos. 2852. 13., 3071. 8, Plut. Dio 9, Luc. 
Asin. 40, etc. ; rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 313. 

Xuxviaios, a, ov, belonging to a lamp or torch, Sext. Emp. P. I. 119, 
Galen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

Xvxvias Aiflos, 6, = XvxviTr/s, Plat. Com. So<p. 8. 

XvxvtSiov, to, Dim. of Xvxviov, Ar. Fr. 115, 274, Crates TeiT. 5. 
[Prob., IS ; cf. Hermipp. $op^. 4.] 

Xuxvikov, t6, the time of lamplighting, Lat. bora lucernaris, Eccl. 

Xvxviov, tci, v. sub Xvxyeiov. 

Xvxvis, fSos, 77, lychnis, a plant with a bright scarlet flower, used for 
garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, 3, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 23, etc. 2. 

A. dypia a kind of toad-flax, Plin. 25. 80. II. a precious stone 

that emits light, prob. the ruby, Luc. Syr. D. 32 ; also Xvxvis, 0, Eust. ad 
Dion. P. 329. 

Xvxvictkos, o, a kind of fish, Luc. V. H. 2. 30. 

Xvxvitt|S, ov, 6, of a lamp : Xvxvittjs Xi9os a name for Parian marble, 
because quarried by lamplight, Plin. 36. 4, 2. 2. also a precious 

stone, of a red colour, Plat. Eryx. 400 D, Strabo 830, Achmes Onir. 247, 
Plin. 37. 30 ; — but different from that called Xvxvis. II. Xv- 

XvItis, iSos, r), a plant, a kind of mullen, the leaves of which served as 
lampwicks, Plin. 25. 74 ; (pXo/jds X. in Diosc. 4. 104. 

Xvxvo-ptos, ov, living by lamplight, in Senec. Ep. 122. 

Xvxvo-6i8t|S, h, lamplike, Iambi. Protr. p. 360 Kiessl. 

Xvxvo-Kata, 77, a lighting of lamps, illumination, Dio C. 79. 16; in 
Hdt. 2. 62, a festival at Sais, like the Chinese feast of lanterns. 

Xvxvo-KavT€o>, to light lamps, Dio C. 63. 20. A pecul. form. Au^o- 
Kuiaa = XvxyoKavTov<ja in Teleclid. Incert. 20. — Subst. XvxvoKavria, 77, 
= XvxvoKaia, Xvxvatyia, Ath. 701 A. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 523. 

Xvxvov, to, = Xvxvos, Hippon. (99) ap. E. M. 572. 21, unless this be a 
mistake arising from the plur. rd Xvxya ; v. sub Xvxvos. 

Xvxvoiroieco, to make lamps and lanterns, Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
IOOI : — from Xvxvo-iroios, ov, making lamps or lanterns, Ar. Pax 690, 
Philetaer. 'A^. I. 

Xvxvo-iroXis, 77, city of lamps, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

XvxvoircoX«o, to deal in lamps or lanterns, Schol. Luc. Tim. 30. 

Xvxvo-ttcoXtjs, ov, 6, a dealer in lamps or lanterns, Ar. Eq. 739. 

Xvxvos, 6 : plur. Xvxyoi Batr. 179, Ar. Eq. 1315, etc. ; but a common 
form of the pi. is Xvx va Hdt. 2. 62,133, Eur. Cycl.514, etc., (cf. Xvxvov) : 
— a light, lamp or candlestick, different from the Xajj.nTi)p which was fixed, 
the A^x^os being portable and requiring to be set on a lampstand (Au- 
Xytlov, Xvxvia, or Xvxvovxos), xP^ a€0S X. Od. 19. 34; Xvxya Kaieiv, 
dvdttTUv to light lamps, Hdt. 11. cc. ; arrre, wai X. Ar. Nub. 18; (also 
Xvx vovs O.TTTUV to have an illumination, Epict. Diss. 2. 17, 37; A. citto- 
cr/3e'crai Ar. PI. 668; A. aTreo-0r)Kei had gone out, Plat. Symp. 218 B;< 
rrepl Xvx vcav <*<7jds at lamplighting time, i. e. towards nightfall, Hdt. 7. 
215 ; Trdvvvxos X. irapamkTai lamps are kept burning all night, Hdt. 2. 
130 ; 'iXatov rjpuv ovk tvtOT ev tw Xvx v V Ar. Nub. 56. 2. in pi. 

01 Xvxvoi or to. Xvxya, the lampmarket, Ar. Nub. 1065. (It belongs to 
the Root *XvKr), q. v.) 

Xvxvovxos, o, (Ix" 1 ) a lampstand, the stand into or upon which the 
Xvxvos was put, /cal tov Xvxvovxov en(pep' ev6els tov Xvxvov Pherecr. 
AoSA. 5 ; SiaoTiXtiovB' opw/itv Siairep ev uatva> XvxvovxV -^ r - ^ r - IJ 4» 


Xv^ycxpopm — Xw(3i]<ris. 


. r 95l 


kgeXibv kit tov Xvxvovx ov rbv Xvxvov Alex. KrjpvTT. I ; cf. Lys. Fr, 51, 
Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 1060, Lob. Phryn. 60. 

\vXVo4>op«i>, to carry a lamp or lantern, in Lacon. form Xvxvocpopi- 
ovres, Ar. Lys. 1003. 

AvXvo-<|>6pos, ov > carrying a lamp, Plut. Pomp. 51, Ath. 214 D. 

\vyv(D(jia, to, = bObvtov, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 1 75 ; cf. XaptrrdStov. 

AY'Cl, poet, imperat. Xv6i (as if from Xv/xt) Pind. Fr. 55 : fut. Xvffco 
[5] : aor. eXvaa: pf. XkXvita Thuc. 7. 18, Ar. Vesp. 992 (<z7ro-), etc. :■ — 
Pass., pf. XkXijuat : plqpf. kXeXv/x-qv \y] : aor. pass. kXvO-qv, Ep. XvBtjv 
[v] Od. 8, 360, Eur. Hel. 860, Thuc, etc. ; fut. pass. Xvd-rjooptai Plat. 
Tim. 41 B, Isocr., etc.; also XeXvcro/xat [0] Dem. 178. 21, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 37 (diro-) : — to these must be added an Ep. aor. pass, (of plqpf. form) 
kXvptrjv or Xv/xrjv [C] II. 21. 80 ; Xvto [v] lb. 1 14; but Xvto [v] 24. I 
(others Xvto as a contr. form of the impf., v. Spitzner ad 1.) : Xvvto 7. 
16 : also 3 opt. pf. XeXvTo, for XeXvotTo, a very rare form, Od. 18. 238 : 
— Med., fut. Xvoofiai: aor. kXvadix-qv : the pf. pass. XeXvptat is used in 
med. sense by Dem. 958. 14, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23 (cf. 8ta-, KaTa-Xvai) ; 
whereas the fut. Xvaopuxt is used in pass, sense in comp. with 81a, Thuc. 
2. 12, with kiri, Lys. 174. 38 (si vera 1.), with Kara, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9. — 
Homer uses all tenses except the pf. act. — [In pres. and impf., v always 
long in Att., mostly short in Ep., though Horn, has it twice long in arsi, 
eXvev II. 23. 513, Xvet Od. 7. 74; in compds. long also in thesi, aX- 
Xieaitev Od. 2. 105 ; dXXtovaav lb. 109 : — in fut. and aor. I v long 
always : — in other tenses v short always, except in XeXvTO, Xvto, which 
are contr. forms, v. supra : — XeXvpkvos only occurs in very late Poets, as 
Theod. Prodr.] Cf. Xvrj, Xvats, Xvrrjp, Xinpov ; Sanskr. IH, lundmi 
(disseco) ; Lat. solvo solutus ; Goth, lausja, latis (loose) ; Curt. 546, Lat. 
luo, our loose, etc. ; but hardly to Xovco, and its derivs., cf. Pott Etym. 
Forsch. I. 109. 

Orig. sense, to loose : — I. of things, to loosen, unbind, un- 

fasten, esp. clothes and armour, Xvae 5k ol ^woTTjpa, dwprjtta II. 4. 215., 
16. 804; but £wvtjv irapOeviijv X. to loose the maiden-girdle, of the hus- 
band after marriage, Od. II. 245; so, of the wife, Xvoi x a ^ lV0V vc p' 
rjpaii irapdevias Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; ev6a -napdkvet . . eXvo kyii ttopevfiara 
Eur. Ale. 177 (cf. £ujvn); so eXvoas ayvevpia aov Id. Tro. 501 : — often 
of the tackling of ships, as, X. irpvpivrjata, tOTta, XaT<pos, etc., Od. 2. 41 8., 
15. 496, 552, h. Horn. Ap. 405 sq., etc., (but never so in II.), cf. Eur. 
Hec. 539, 1020, etc. ; dcitbv X. to untie a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 10. 
47 : then freq. in Att., X. dpPvXas Aesch. Ag. 945 ; OToXas, nkirXov 
Soph. O. C. 1596, Tr. 924; X. fjviav to slack the rein, Id. El. 743; X. 
KXriQpa to open, Aesch. Theb. 396 ; X. ypdfipiaTa, SkXTOV Eur. I. A. 38. 
307; X. wkSas, SeopA Id. Eum. 645, Eur. H. F. II23; also c. gen., A. 
apravas Aesch. Ag. 876, cf. Eur. Hipp. 781 ; so &xos X. air bptptdTOjv 
Soph. Aj. 706 ; X. £vybv aXicas to shake h^off, Aesch. Pers. 594 ; CTopta 
X. to open the mouth, Eur. Hipp. 1060, Isocr. 252 C; yXwaaav els ai- 
axpovs fivBovs X. Criti. 2. 10 Bgk.; X. (SXecpdpwv 'kSpav to wake up, 
Eur. Rhes. 8 ; X. ocppvv to unfold the brow, Id. Hipp. 290 : — Med., kXv- 
oa,TO itearbv ipuiVTa undid her belt, II. 14. 214; but Xvovto Tevx €a 
they undid the armour for themselves, i.e. stripped it off (others), 17. 
318: — later XvaaaOai Tp'txa, Kufias, irXoKapuSas to unbind one's hair, 
Bion 1. 20, etc. 2. of living beings, a. of horses, etc., to 

undo, unyoke, unharness, opp. to ^evyvv/it, Od. 4. 35, often in II. ; If 
oxkojv, virk£ bxkw II. 5. 369., 8. 504; i><p' ap/jaatv 18. 244; virb (vyo- 
<ptv 24. 576 ; and, in Med., Xveodat imrovs vtt' oxe&<pt to unyoke one's 
horses, II. 23. 7; so @6e Xvaai, Hes. Op. 606; — also, to loose from the 
rack, II. 10. 498: — X. Kvva to let him loose, Xen. Cyn. 6. 13, etc.: — 
hence, metaph., Xvetv TkXos (j'tov Soph. O. C. 1720. b. of men, 

to loose, release, set free, esp. from bonds or prison, and so, generally, 
from difficulty or danger, II. 15. 22, Od. 8. 345., 12. 53, etc. ; c. gen. rei, 
Xvetv Ttvd KaKOTrjros Od. 5. 397, cf. Pind. P. 3. 89, etc.; so also in Att., 
X. Ttvd Sec/wiv Aesch. Pr. 1006 ; okvov, irr/ptovfis, etc., Soph. Tr. 181, 
etc.; and in Med.; Xvcaadai Ttva Svacppoovvdcov Hes. Th. 528; ooirep 
'lii wqixovas kXvaaro Aesch. Supp. 1066 : also X. Ttvd kit Seaptow Od. 8. 
360, cf. Pind. O. 4. 34, Aesch. Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat. Rep. 360 
C : also X. 86/j.ovs a/BporaTos to rob the house of . . , Pind. P. II, 51 ; X. 
Ttvd Trjs apxfjs to depose him from . . , Diod. 13. 92 : — Pass., XvBijvat Tas 
irkdas to have them loosed, Id. 17. 116; XkXvTai Xabs kXevdepd 0d£etv is 
set free to . . , Aesch. Pr. 592. c. of prisoners, to release on receipt 

of ransom (dirotva), hold to ransom, release, II. 1. 29., 24. 137, 555, etc.; 
X. Ttvd Ttvt I. 20., 24. 561, Od. 10. 298 ; 'S.apTrrjhbvos evrea KaXcL Xv- 
auav would give them up, 17. 162 ; in full, Xvetv tivcL a-noivaiv II. 106 ; 
Xmvn-Twv fieyaXaiv Hdt. 2. 135 ; dvijp uvt' dvdpbs XvSeis Thuc. 5. 3 : — 
Med. to release by payment of ransom, to ransom, redeem, II. I. 13., 24. 
Il8, etc., Od., and Att.; XveoOai Ttva in iroXe/iiaiv Lys. 1 2 2. 7; ittttov 
Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 ; X. Ttvt t<) x w p'i-°v Dem. 1215. 20 : to buy from a pimp, 
Ar. Vesp. 1353 : — thus Act. and Med. (in this sense) are related just like 
XvTpbco and XvTpbopat. 3. to give up \$povov\ Xvcov dfi/itv Pind. 

P. 4. 275. II. to resolve a whole into its parts, to dissolve, break 

up, opp. to KaOifa, ayoprjv II. I. 305, Od. 2. 69, etc.; also to break up 
the market, Xen. Oec. 12. 1 ; Auto ayiiv II. 24. 1 ; rj arpaTtd, avvovoia 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 2, Polyb. 5. 15, 3. 2. to break up, break asunder, 


airdpTa XkXvvrai, i.e. have rotted, II. 2. 1 35 ; pafal .. XeXvVTO l/xavTav 
Od. 22. 186 ; A. ttjv yecpvpav Xen. An. 2.4, 17 ; t^v ccrr6<ppa£tv lb. 4. 2, 

25. 3. to loosen, i. e. weaken, relax, A. yvta, yovvwra, i. e. make 

them slack, unnerve them; Horn.; hence Xvak ol yvta i.e. killed him, 
often in II.; so yovvaTa Xvetv tivL II. 22.335; or Tiv'6s~$.'T.'j6 f etc. "; 
also A. nkvos Ttvi 16. 332, etc. ; irkXeitvs Xvae 0obs ptkvos Od. 3. 450, cf. 
II. 17. 29, 524: also o'i fioi Ka/xaTQ) . . yovvaT 'kXvaav, of trie suitors, Od. 
20. 118 ; — and in Pass., Xvvto 8k yvta, as the effect of death, sleep, weari- 
ness, fear, etc., II. 7. 16, etc. ; yvta XkXvvTO 13. 85, Od. 8. 233 ; avTov 
Xvto yovvaTa itat <piXov ?\Top II. 21. 114, 425 ; Od. ; XvQi) i/'ux'? Te l**~ 
vos Te II. 5. 296, etc. ; XiOev 8k ol aipea irctvTa Od. 4. 794, etc. : — so in 
Trag. XkXvrat yvtaiv piiptrj Aesch. Pers. 913 ; Xverai 8k ptoi nkXn, XkXv- 
p.ai jxeXktuv avvSefffia Eur. Hec. 438, Hipp. 199 ; Xvetv &Xk<papa closes 
her eyes in sleep, Soph. Ant. 1302 ; so A. rijv kv Tats jfvx°^ s "'P° s M°-XV V 
irapacKevrjV Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 22. 4. to undo, bring to naught, 

break down, destroy, iroXtaiv Kaprjva II. 2. 118., 9. 25 ; Tpofys KprjSe/jtva 
II. 16. 100, Od. 13. 388 : and generally, to undo, do away with, X. veiitea 
II. 14. 205, 304, Od. 7. 74 ; paxy Ar. Pax 991 ; — A. pteXeSriftaTa to 
undo, i. e. assuage, relieve them, II. 23. 62, Od. 20. 56: — so too kirt- 
fjioft<pctv Pind. O. 10(11). II; A. <p6@ov, ptox^r}jxaTa, dvdyitas, Aesch. 
Theb. 270, Soph. O. C. 1616, etc.: — in Prose, A. vbptovs to repeal or 
annid laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3. 82 ; A. ip7)<pa> t6 irapdvofiov 
Aeschin. 82. 15, etc. ; vftpiv itai virorf-iav Xen. An. 3. I, 21 ; A. dnopiav 
to solve a difficulty, Plat. Prot. 324 E, etc. ; hence to refute an argument, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 10, etc., (cf. Autris, XvTtitbs) : X. ifn)<pov etc., to rescind 
a vote, Dem. 700. 13 ; A. StaSrjicas to cancel a will, Isae. 59. 29, etc. : — 
A. Piov i. e. to die, Eur. I. T. 692 ; A. to t«Aos filov Soph. O. T. 1 7 20 : 
— XkXvTai irdvTa all ties are broken, all is in confusion, Dem. 777. 
9. 5. to break a legal agreement or obligation, airovSas Thuc. I. 

78., 4. 23; T<J avyitei/j.eva Lys. 106. 391. III. to solve, fulfil, 

accomplish, Td tov $eov ptavTtta Soph. O. T. 407 ; A. opKovs Polyb. 6. 
58, 4 : — hence 2. to atone for, make up, like Lat. lucre, rependere, 

X. d/MipTias Ar. Ran. 69 1 ; A. 8V k^rjimpTov Soph. Phil. 1224; A. <p6vov 
(povw Id. O. T. 101, Eur. Or. 510. 3. /uodovs Xvetv, to pay wages 

in full, to quit oneself of them, only used in cases of obligation, Xen. 
Ages. 2. 31: hence, b. = XvatTeXetv, to profit, avail, mostly in 

full, evda fi-fj TkXrj Xvet (ppovovvrt (sc. to (ppovetv) where it boots not to 
be wise, Soph. O. T. 316 ; but mostly simply Xvet, constructed much like 
that of XvoiTeXet, either absol., Xvet 5' dXyos Eur. Med. 1362 ; c. dat. 
pers., (prjfil TotovTovs ydfiovs Xvetv !3poTOis Id. Ale. 627, cf. Hipp. 441 ; 
c. inf., ireus oiv Xvet . . kmQdXXetv Id. Med. II 1 2 ; c. dat. et inf. kptoi Te 
Xvet .. Td £wvt bvijaat lb. 566 : — in Soph. El. 1005, seemingly c. ace, 
Xvet ydp Tjiids obSev oi8' kiraxpeXei . . Bavetv, — but Dind. supposes the 
ace. to be used because of the other Verb kiroxpeXet, v. ad 1. ; Elmsl. 
reads rj/jTv. 

\S>, I will, v. sub Xdai (b). 

Xupdfo), = sq., Democr. Ep. ad Hipp. 

Au>j3aop.ai, Ion. -top.at, Hipp. 802. 2 : fut. -■qcopxtt Plat., Dor. 2 pi. 
XaifiaoeicSe Theocr. 5. 109 : aor. kXaiPrjadfirjv Hdt., etc. : — for the pf. 
and aor. pass., v. infra : Dep. : (XwPtj.) Like Xv/mivo/iat to treat de- 
spitefidly, to outrage, maltreat, c. ace. pers., 'also with cognate ace. 
added, X6)07]v Xwflacdai Ttva to do one despite, II. 13. 623 : esp. to maim, 
mutilate, Ttvd Hdt. 3. 154 ; ecovTov XaifidWat Xw&tjv avq/tearov lb. ; Xcu- 
(i8.Tai @iov dprdvats brings her life to a shameful end, by the halter, 
Soph. Ant. 54: to dishonour a woman, Eur. Or. 929 ; A. tovs vkovs to 
corrupt the youth, Plat. Prot. 318 D ; A. irdXtv Lys. 1 76. 5 ; aarea uar' 
aitpas Theocr. 16. 89; to pillage, Polyb. 4. 54, 2: — sometimes also c. 
dat., Dind. Ar. Eq. 1408, Stallb. Plat. Crito 47 E : — absol. to do despite, 
act outrageously, II. 2. 232., 2. 242. II. the Act. Xaifidw occurs 

only in Pseudo-Phocyl. 33, Or. Sib. II (9). 71 ; and KaTeXw0i}aav in 
Polyb. 15. 33,9: — but the pf. is used as Pass., XeXaifiijptkvos mutilated, 
Hdt. 3. 155, Plat. Gorg. 511 A, Rep. 611 C, etc.; so also aor. XcafSrjOrjvat, 
Plat. Gorg. 473 C, cf. drro-, kK-Xaifido/jiat. 

\ojp€0|xai, Ion. for Xajpdoptat, in pass, sense, Hipp. Art. 802. 

AiofUvo), to mock, make a mock of, Ttvd Od. 23. 15, 26. 

AXl'BH, 17, like Av/07, maltreatment by word or deed, despiteful treat- 
ment, outrage, dishonour, alo~x os Xu^rj Te Od. 18. 225 ; Xu^rjv XoifidcrOai 
(v. sub Xoj0do/j.at) ; X. Ttaat to pay for an outrage, II. 11. 142 ; so A. 
diro8ovvat II. 9. 387 ; but A. Tiaaadat to exact retribution for an outrage, 
i.e. to revenge it, II. 19. 208, Od. 20. 169, Soph. Aj. 181 ; kirl Xwflq. 
for ruin or destruction, Soph. Ant. 792, cf. Eur. Hec. 647 ; &s kirl Xcufia 
Eur. H. F. 881 ; A. ital 8ta<p0opd Plat. Meno 91 C; etc.: — esp. mutila- 
tion, maiming, Hdt. 3. 154: — also in plur., Soph. Aj. 1392; AtijSas Aa>- 
firjSets Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 2. of persons, a disgrace, Lat. oppro- 

brium, Xdi&qv t ehai ital vir6ftov II. 3. 42, cf. Eur. El. 165 ; ttoitjtwv 
XwBai, of the Grammarians, Anth. II. 322. II. in Byzant. 

writers = Xkrrpa, leprosy, Wernsd. Philes. pp. 54, 56. (Perhaps akin to 
Xv/Jtrj: cf. Lat. labes : Curt. 550.) 

AwpT|<=is, eaaa, ev, outrageous, Ap. Rh. 3. 801, Tryph. 261. 

\(o(3T|p.a, t6, = XiiPi], Epiphan. 

A<ofjT)cris, 57, (Xai0doiMi)=Xi)0T], Or. Sib, p. 203. 71 Mai. 


952 

AuPTpmpa, fern, of* XuPijttjp, Anth. P. 9. 25T. 

Xo>Pi)Tf|p, fjpos, 6, one who treats despitefidly, a foul slanderer, II. 2. 
275., II.385: generally, a destroyer, epith. of the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 
1074. II. Pass, a worthless wretch, like Xvpieuv, II. 24. 239, 

Ap.Rh.3.372. 

A(i>Pt]Tf|s, ov, <3, = foreg. : X. Tex vr l s one w ^° disgraces his trade, Ar. 
Ran. 93. 

XwBtitos, r), dV, despitefidly treated, outraged, destroyed, Xoj$t]tuv 
i6r}Ke, for kXai&r)aaTO, II. 24.531, cf. Hes. Sc. 366; Kefrris opwv Xoifiri- 
rbv €?Sos Soph. Tr. 1069 ; XaiPr/rbv avrbv hKJSaXuv Aj. 1388; I^X^V 
Xo}05.t6s Id. Phil. 1 103. II. act. insulting, abusive, X. hrr\ lb. 

607: ruinous, baneful, XoifltjTbv \pTtbXr\pja. Id. Tr. 538, cf. Tryph. 21. 

\<a^i\Twp, opos, 6,=\<a07]TTip, Opp. H. 4. 684, Anth. P. 6. 168, etc. ; 
with neut. XwfirjTopa nijpa, Nic. Al. 536. 

Xcopdopca (Xii(Sr) 11) Pass, to £>e leprous, Achmes Oneir. 107. 

Xcofids, 57, dV,= \w/3tjt6s, E. M. 570. 37. II. in Byzant. writers, 

a leper; v. XdnPrj 11. 

Xco|3o-Tpo4>€Tov, t6, (\(5j@t] ii) a lazar-house for lepers, Byz. 

XcoydXioL, ot, Ace raatfe of the bones of oxen, Hesych. II. = 

tr6pvoi, Id.: — so \u>y&s, dSos, 7], = ir6pvn, Id. 

Xtof dviov, to, /£e dewlap of oxen, Lat. paleare, Luc. Lexiph. 3, ubi v. 
Schol. In Suid. Xo-ydviov without expl., in Hesych., XwydXtov. 

X&yaaos, 6, a whip ofbidl's hide, Hesych. 

\<ayiu>, = Xiyai ; eXwytvv eXtyov, Hesych. A Verb \aiya> for Xeyai is 
mentioned by Theognost. Can. p. 149. 

XuSijj, Ikos, r), a blanket or counterpane, Lat. lodix, Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubri, p. 13 : — Dim. XuSCkiov, t6, Epiphan. 

XwiTepos, V. sqq. 

Xuuov, ovos, 6, r), Xiiiov, to, (Acw, Xaw) more desirable, more agreeable, 
and (generally) better, Horn, only in neut., r68e XiSlbv tart ; ttoXv X. 
ion II. I. 229; Od. 2.169, etc -i S6/xevat nal XiSCov Od. 17. 417; and 
as Adv., X6j'iov yvuiaeodai Od. 23. 109 ; parpuaOai Hes. Op. 348 ; but 
ovk aXXij . . rr)ooe Xai'taiv yvvq Simon. Iamb. 6. 30 : — hence was formed 
a second Comp. Xcuirepos, ov, also used by Horn, only in neut., Xaii'Tepov 
ical apitivov Od. 1. 376., 2. 141 ; masc. in Ap. Rh. 3. 186, 850, etc.; in 
Eust. also XwSrepos, Jac. A. P. p. 75. — Later Xai'lajv was used generally 
as Comp. of ayaOos, and in Att. Xcoiajv, XiSCov were contr. into Xcicov, 
Xipov, Aesch. Pers. 526, etc.; <pp6vr/oiv Xafitiv Xcpoi lb. 1079 ; X&ov 
<ppoveTv Soph. O. T. 1038 ; tls rb Xwov obv pteOicTr/Kev Kiap Eur. Med. 
911 ; apeivov ml XZov Plat. Legg. 828 A ; dfteivco /rat Xcuai Id. Phil. 1 1 
B ; A. ical apuvov Xen. An. 5. 10, 15. Sup. Xworos, 77, ov, Theogn. 96. 
255, and Att. ; rd. XwOia fiovXeveiv Aesch. Pr. 204, etc. ; Si Xwore, my 
good friend, like <£ (HXriare, Plat. Gorg. 467 B, Xen. Symp. 4. I, etc. — 
In Theocr. 26. 32, we have a neut. pi. Acuta for Xaitova, and this Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 68. 1 regards as posit, from a nom. Adits. 

Xupa, aTos, t6, the hem, fringe, border of a robe, Lxx, Eccl. : — Dim. 
XaipaTiov, to, Anth. P. II. 210. [a] 

Xwvti, v. sub *Xaco (b). 

Xuos (or rather Xcpos, Arcad. p. 38. S, Theogn. Can. p. 57. 16), 0, also 
Xoos, a Macedon. month, answering to the Att. j6o7/5po/ttdV, Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 280. 13 ; or hcarop/Baiuiv, Plut. Alex. 3. 

Xwttt), 77, (Xeirai, Xoir6s, Xdcpos) a covering, robe, mantle, Sitttvxov dpcp' 
wptoimv e'xoiKr' tbfpyea, Xum-qv Od. 13. 224, cf. Theocr. 25. 254, Ap. Rh. 
2. 32. — Also Xioiros, eos, t6, Hippon. 44*, Anacr. 98, Theocr. 14. 66, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. — Only poetic, though prose writers have the 
derivs. Xamiov, Xanroovrrjs. 

Xti>m£<o, f. iara, (Xuiwos) to cover, cloak, Hesych., Suid. ; now only found 
in compds. airoXomlfa, TrepiXoumfa, etc. ; — so, Soph. Tr. 925. e/c 6' iXw- 
moe irXevpav, belongs to eKXaimfa. — Cf. Xomfa. 

Xiomov, Dim. of Xamrj, Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 14, Top. I. 7, I. 

Xcoiro-Siio-ia, 7), highway-robbery, Gloss : — Xcoiro-BOtriov Si'/tri, a prose- 
cution for XanroSvata, Hermog. ; cf. Att. Process, p. 360. 

X<iiito80t«u, to steal clothes, esp. from bathers or travellers, Arist. Pol. 2. 

7> 1 1 ; X. ioGfiTa Luc. Bis Ace. 34. II. generally, to rob, plunder, 

Ar. Eccl. 565, PI. 165 : — c. ace. pers., Ar. Ran. 1075, Dem. 116. 19; of 
plagiarists, X. "Op V pov Anth. P. II. 130. 
X<oiroBiJTr|s, ov, 6, (Xamos, Svai) strictly, one who slips into another's 

clothes: hence, a clothes-stealer, esp. one who steals the clothes of 

bathers, or strips travellers, Soph. Epigr. ap. Ath. 604 F, A. B. 1 76, 

cf. AowoSute'co :— generally, a thief, robber, footpad, Ar. Ran. 772, Av. 

497. Antipho 130. 19, Lys. 117. 7, etc.; XarnoovTaiv Bavarov alpeT- 

' Pj; m - S3- fin.:— of plagiarists, aXXorpiaiv X. iiriaiv Anth. P. II. 
130. [v] ^ * v 

Xwiros, 6, = Xw7ttj, q. v. 

Xcopo-K&mo-Tpov, t<5, a halter, Byz. word in Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 230; 
Xwpov, t6 .the Lat. lorum, a thong; v. Ducang 

X^po-weBtco to bind with thongs, to» S ■nihas Nicet. Ann. 163 B. 

Awpos, o, = Xaipov, Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

X(opoTO|Alco, to cut into thongs, Schol. Ar. Eq 764 

Xo.po-TO|*os, ov, {rip.vo>) cutting thongs, Hesych., Schol. Plat. Gorg. 
5'7 • J ' 


Xdo^reipa-^-Xtd^ao}. 


« 


Xuotos, i), ov, Att. contr. from Xwi/TTos, Sup. of XcaiaiV, q. v. 

Xu>Ta|, &kos, 6, a buffoon, lewd fellow, Jo. Chrys. : — the interp. av- 
Xtjttjs, in Zonar. Lex. 1324, Eust. 344, 35 (ubi Xorag) seems to be a 
fiction. 

XuTSiivTa, Ion. for Xcoroevra, ace. pi. neut. from XarrSeis, q. v. 

XuiTfco, to play the flute, Zonar. II. to bloom, Poet. ap. Hesych. 

X<im£ou.ai, Med., like Kapiri(opiai, Kapttbopai, to pick or choose for one- 
self, cull the best, Aesch. Supp. 963. 

X<&Ttvos, r), ov, (Xojtos) of the lotus-tree, £ vXa Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 9., 
5. 5> 6. II. made of lotus, ava6vpi8es Anacr. 39 ; /toAeds, pi-iya 

X. epyov Theocr. 24. 45 ; A. aiXoi (cf. Autos iv), Ath. 182 D. 

XuTicru.a, t6, a flower : metaph., like av9os and aairos, the fairest, 
choicest, best, yijs 'EXXaSos XajTiapara Eur. Hel. 1593. 

Xcoto-6i8t|s, es, lotus-like (signf. iv), Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 12. 

Xutoeis, taaa, ev, overgrown with lotus, ireSta AajTeScTO /oft/s-plains, 
II. 12. 283, ubi Aristarch. XaiTOvvra. Others expl. it blooming (from 
A&ireeu, q. v.) 

X(OTO-u.-f|Tpa, 77, a kind of lotus, Plin. 22. 28. 

AflTO'2, ov, 6, the lotus, name of several plants, often wrongly con- 
founded : five may be specially remarked : I. the Greek lotus, a 
grass which grew wild in the meadows round Sparta and Troy, on which 
horses fed, a kind of clover, perhaps trifolium melilolus Linn., II. 2. 776., 
14. 348., 21. 351, Od. 4. 603. II. the Cyrenean lotus, an African 
shrub, whose fruit was the food of certain tribes on the coast, hence 
called Lotophagi, Od. 9. 84 sq., Hdt. 4. 177. In the Od., the fruit is 
called Xairbs pieXi7]5r]S 9. 93 sq. Hdt. compares it in size to the fruit of 
the ox< vos ( as l ar g e as the olive), in taste to the date (<potvi£), and says 
that wine was made of it. — avBivov (ISap, Od. 9. 84, refers not literally 
to the flower being eaten, but to the vegetable nature of the food, v. av- 
Otvos. — It was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2. 96, cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 12. 
2 ; ace. to Sprengel, Rhamnus Lotus Linn. ; ace. to Wildenow, Zizyphus 
Lotus ; still prized at Tunis and Tripoli under the name of the jujube, 
the fruit of paradise in Arab poetry. III. the Egyptian lotus, 
first mentioned in Hdt. 2. 92, the lily of the Nile, of which there are 
three varieties : 1. with large white flowers ; it was dried in the 
sun, and its pith pounded for bread ; the root, which was of the size and 
shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, was also eaten, Hdt. 1. c. 2. 
with rose-coloured flowers and leguminous fruit, the Egyptian bean, Ath. 
677 D, E; described as icpivca p&Soiatv l^tpea, Hdt. I.e. 3. 
with blue flowers, Ath. ibid. — Of these the first is thought to be Nym- 
phaea Lotus, the second Nymphaea Nelumbo, the third Nelumbium Spe- 
ciosum ; v. Sprengel, Antiq. Bot. p. 56, Voss Virg. Eel. 4. 20, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 1. cc, and cf. KoXoKaaria. — In Egypt the lotus was sacred as a 
symbol of the Nile (with thf rising of which it grew), and so of Ferti- 
lity : hence its constant use in the rites of Isis and Osiris, and its freq. 
appearance on ancient, esp. Egyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer Symbolik 
I. 283 sq., 508 sq. (French transl. 1. 404, cf. 525). The Indian lotus, 
a sacred symbol of the Ganges, etc., is of like kind. IV. a 
North-African tree, ace. to Sprengel Celtis Australis, Linn., like a pear- 
tree, but with serrated leaves, and bearing leguminous fruit without taste 
or smell, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 1 ; distinguished by its hard black wood, 
of which statues, flutes, etc. were carved : — hence A(/3i>s XoitSs is often 
used poet, for a flute, Eur. I. A. 1036, Hel. 170, Tro. 544, etc., Mel. in 
Anth. P. 7. 182 ; but not in Pind., Aesch., or Soph. As Plin. N. H. 13. 
17 (32) says expressly that this wood was used for tibiae, we need not 
think of natural pipes, as of reed or hemlock. In Eur. and Anth. it 
always accompanies hymeneal revelry or Bacchic or Phrygian phrensy. 
In Sopater ap. Ath. 175 C, it seems to be a pipe forming part of the 
Oriental vd/3Xa. V. another lotus-tree, Diospyrus lotus, which 
grew in Italy, had a short stem with polished bark : its luxuriant 
branches were trained upon houses, Columell. 7. 9 : its leaves were 
ovate, downy underneath, its berries red and sweet-tasted, Voss Virg. 
Georg. 2. 84. 

Xci>To-rp6c}>os, ov, (AojTos 1) producing lotus or trefoil, Aef^raf, Eur. 
Phoen. 1571. 

Xti>TO-<J>d'yot, of, (Xcutos 11) the Lotus-eaters, Lotophagi, a people on the 
coast of Cyrenai'ca, Od. 9. 84, Hdt. 4. 177, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 25 : their 
country was called AcoTcxjxi-Yia, 7), Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 2 ; whence 
'S.vTpis Aa>To<[>cryiTts, Strabo 834. 

Xa>TO-<j>6pos, ov, = XajTOTp6(j>os, Xftpuluv Pherecr. MetoAA. 2. 

XoTpov, XcoTpoxoos, Dor. for Xovrp-, Hesych., Call. 

Xucj>ap, r6, = Xwcprjpa, Hesych. 

Xco<j)do), f. -qo-oi, to rest from toil, take rest, 6'5e p.\v T&xa Xanpr)o-ei II. 21. 
292. 2. c. geri. (cf. KaTaXaxpaw), to take rest or abate from. . , rrjs 

vovoov Hipp. 559. 29 ; x^Aou, 7rd0ou Aesch. Pr. 376, 654; irbvov Soph. 
Aj. 61 ; dSdi^s- Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 D ; (piXoTtfiias Id. Rep. 620 C. 3. 

c. part, to cease to do, vprjaaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 819, cf. Anth. P. 5. 188 ; also 
airo vSaov aal rroXipov Thuc. 6. 12. 4. to abate, of a disease, 

Thuc. 2. 49, cf. 7. 77, Plat. Legg. 854 C; of wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1627. II. trans, to lighten, relieve, oi5' b Xaxprjaaiv irapa Aesch. 

Pr. 27: c. gen., A, Qvpbv dxioiv relieve thy mind from pains, Emped. 


X&xjbe'ft)- 

395. (Ace. to Hesych., akin to XtKpos, and metaph. from draught-cattle, 
diro tov TpaxyXov to dxBos diroBiaBai.) 

Atocjjtw, Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rh. 2. 648, Nonn. D. I. 172. 

\u<t>-f|ios, a, ov, relieving, soothing, Xco(pr)'ia iepd expiatory offerings, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 485. 

Xiicjvnpa, aros, t6, rest taken, rest, Hesych. 

Xto4>T)cris, 77, abatement, cessation, tov iroXep\ov air!i rod YleXotrowqaov 
Thuc.4.81. 

XuiJ/, XamSs, 77, = Xuirrj, Hesych. 

Xcouv, neut. Xipov, Att. contr. for Xooiav, q. v. 


M 


M, y., p-vi, t<5, Ion. pai, Democr. ap. Eust. 370. 13 : — indecl., twelfth 
letter in the Gr. alphabet: as numerals, p.' = 40, but ^ = 40,000. In 
Inscrr. M stands for fivptoi or pvptds, as II for irevre ; hence |Ml for 
■ntVTamo pvpioi or irevre pivpidSes, 50,000. — For the letter M on the 
shields of the Messenians, v. sub A. 

Changes of p., esp. in the dialects : I. into tr, as oima 7re5d, 

for 6p.pa p.erd, p.6Xv0-os, Lat. plumb-um, Aeol. and Lacon., Greg. Cor. 
pp. 282, 580, 661, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 45. 2. into /3, as p.ep0pds, 

fiepflpds ; PpoTos, Aeol. popr6s (v. dp0poros fin.), and aPpordg opev for 
&HpOTa£ofiev (from dpapTavw) ; poXeiv aor. of 0Xwo~kw ; Kv0epvf)Trjs, 
Aeol. KvpiepvrjTrjs. 3. into v, as par, Att. and Dor. var ; ^r), Lat. 

tie ; fjLwv, Lat. num ; Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 145 : — but p. replaces v in 
the Preps, ev, avv before labials in compos., as kfifiaivai, eppevoi ; and in 
Inscrr. we find the same rule before a distinct word, as Twp. irpea^evrSiv : 
— similarly, p. is inserted before labials in Verbs in -dvai, as Xapftavcv, 
where v appears before other consonants, as pavBdvco. II. p. is 

doubled, 1. poet, after a- and ev- in compds., as app-opos, e'vp.p.e- 

Xir/s ; so (piXoppeiSf)s ; and after the augm., as eXXaPov, eppopa. 2. 

Aeol., as ap.pi.fs vpp.es ep.pa eppi, for r)pets ipets eipia dpi, the vowel or 
diphthong before it being shortened, Greg. Cor. p. 597; — app.es and 
vpp.es also in Horn, and Ep. III. p. is freq. added or left out, 

ace. to dialects, 1. at the beginning of a word, as dpvoi pnpvai, 'la 

pia, ovBvXevco povBoXevw, oaxos p.6axos, bxXevs poxXevs, vpa£ p-vpa£, 
pidXr/ Lat. ala, Buttm. Lexil. v. ovXai 4, Lob. Phryn. 356 ; so 'Apr/s, 
Lat. Mars, dvr)p, Engl. man. 2. in the middle of a word to facili- 

tate pronunciation, as upPpipos uftptpios, Xapfidvco Xafteiv, Kvpfir/ kv^tj, 
dpvpPas dpvPas, Tvpiravov Tvrravov, etc., esp. after redupl., as irip-irXr/pt 
for 7ri7r-, etc. ; after a- privat., as ap0poros, dpupaaia for iffporos, dtpa- 
aia; and in compds., as <p8iaipPpoTos, dXe£ip(ipoTOS, etc.; and Adv. 
pipupa, for pi<pa (from oiitTai) ; Lob. Phryn. 95 sq., 428. IV. 

fi sometimes has o or o euphon. prefixed, as p.eXya> dpeXyai, p-epyai 
apApyai, ptepoco dpepSai, p.6pyvvp.i 6p.6pyvvpi, p't-X a (Lat. mingo) bpixlo, 
etc. ; as t seems euphonic in p.do8Xrj IpaoBXrj, p.eipopai ipeipo- 
pai. V. on a added before p., v. sub a vn. 2. 

p.' apostr. for p.e. II. very rarely and only in Ep. for pot, as in 

11. 9. 673., 10. 544, Od. 4. 367, etc. ; but very seldom in Att., Markl. 
Eur. I. A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 719 ; cf. Dind. Soph. Aj. 
191. {pa and p.r) never were elided, though the latter is contracted by 
synizesis before oil, etc.) 

p.a [2], a Particle used in strong protestations and oaths, followed by 
ace. of the deity or thing appealed to : — in itself neither affirmative nor 
negative, but made so by some word added, as vai, ov, etc. ; or, in Att., 
merely by the context, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 489 E : — thus, I. in 

affirmation, val pa rooe CKrjirTpov yea by this sceptre, II. I. 234, cf. h. 
Horn. Merc. 460; val pa yap bpKov Pind. N. II. 30 ; so in Att., val pd 
Aia, val pd tov Am, etc., Ar. Ach. 88, etc. ; cf. vai, vrj. II. in 

negation, ov pd yap ' KitoWarva, ov pd Zrjva, nay, by .. , II. I. 86., 23. 
43 ; and in Att. ; ov pd ttjv Seairotvav "Apreptv Soph. El. 626 ; ov toi 
p.d tovs SwSeica Beovs Ar. Eq. 235. — In Att. pA is freq. used without vai 
(yif) or ov, esp. pd Aia, by Zeus ! — It is seemingly negative, 1. 

when oi immediately follows in the next sentence, pd rfjv -narpwav 
ioriav, dXX' ovx vfipei \eyu> to8' Soph. El. 88 1 ; pd tovs -nap' "Atdrjv 
veprepovs d\dcTTopas, ovtol ttot' eorai tovto Eur. Med. 1 05 9 ; pd tov 
'AttoXKoi, ovk Ar. Thesm. 269; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1432, Eur. Cycl. 262 sq. ; 
— but even here the negation really lies in the ov. 2. in answers, 

when the negation is expressed in the question, ovk av p.' kaaeis ; Answ. 
pd. At', eirel icdyii ir6vrjp6s elpi Ar. Eq. 336, 338 (where ovk edaw is sup- 
plied after pd Aia from the question; cf. Ar. Ran. 951, Thesm. 748, PI. 
400) : so too when d\\d follows, Svo Spaxpds p.io9bv TeXeis ; Answ. 
fid Ai\ d\\' eXaTTOv Ar. Ran. 174, (where ov TeXw is understood, cf. 
Ran - 753' 779> I0 53. Xen - Mem. 3. 13, 3). IV. in common 

discourse, esp. Att., the name of the deity sworn by was often sup- 
pressed, vai pd t6v, oi pd. toV, pd tov, pd tt\v etc., which was merely 
to avoid a downright oath, as is common in all languages, cf. Ar. Ran. 

I374» P^t. G°rg' 466 E, Koen Greg, Cor. igo sq. 


payeipucog. 953 

sometimes omitted after ov, though the ace. remains, ou Tuv irdvTWV 
QeSiv deov irpopov "AXiov Soph. O. T. 660, cf. Schaf. Greg. 257, Jac. 
A. P. p. 97. 

p.a, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form for p-aTrjp, in the form pa yd, for p.rj- 
Tep yr\, Aesch. Supp. 890, 899 ; and as an exclam., pd, ir69ev avBpoiiros • 
Theocr. 15. 89 ; cf. 0d, dai, Xi. 

(layaSTis, ov, 6, = pAyaSts, Anacr. (Fr. 7) ap. Ath. 634 C, where p,d- 
yaSiv is against the metre, and must be corrected p.aydor)V from Mss. of 
Poll. 4. 61. But in Hesych. (s. v. paydSeis), p.aydSrjs aiXos and Trj pa- 
yaSri are errors of the Copyist for p.ayaSts aix6s and Trj paydSei. 

fiayaSiJu, to play on the pdyaSis, Theophil. Neo7TT. 2 : — to- play in the 
octave, Arist. Probl. 19. 18, 1., 39. 4: cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 629. 

p.Cfy<i8tov, to, Dim. of pay as, Luc. D. Deor. 7.4 (vulg. piayaoa). 

(idYaSis, 57, gen. paydoio'os Ath. 634 C ; dat. paydSei or p.aydol, re- 
stored by Dind. in Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, Ath. 634-636; ace. pdyaSiv freq. 
in the Poets quoted by Ath. 1. c. : — Soph. (Fr. 228), in an anapaest, verse, 
wrote Trr/KTai re Xvpai Kal pdydSiSes, where the first syll. is made long 
contr. to all other examples ; which Dind. excuses on the ground that it 
is a foreign word, while Meineke proposes piaydSides, as if from paya- 
Sis). The magadis, a three-cornered instrument like a harp, with twenty 
strings, arranged in octaves, 11. cc, cf. Ath. 634 : the ir-nKTis was of like 
kind, v. Bockh Comm. de Metr. Pind. p. 261 sq. II. a Lydian 

flute or flageolet, producing a high and a low note together, Ion ap. Ath. 
634 C, Anaxandr. 'OnXop.. I. (A foreign word, cf. j3dp/3iTos.) 

\iaya.l(a, f. 1. for ftayaSifa, ap. Hesych. s. v. pay&oets. 

(jLayapiKos, 6, = p.eyapiKos Kepapos, Megarian pottery, according to the 
tradesmen's pronunciation, Steph. B. : cf. p.eyapov m. 

p.a-yapicKos, 6, = foreg., Hesych. 

p.<rya.pov, v. sub peyapov in and lv. 

^ayas, aSos, r), the bridge of the cithara, Lat. pons (cf. inoXvptos), 
Philostr. 487, 516, Greg. Naz. I. 553; cf. paydoiov. 

y.a.yyd\a, r), Lower-Italian name for a wine-cask, Suid. 

p-dYYaveia, r), (payyavevai) jugglery, sleight-of-hand, Plat. Legg. 908 
D, 933 A ; — p. payeipiKai, of made dishes, Ath. 9 C. 

H.a.YY°- V6U ( Aa > aros, to, a piece of jugglery ; in plur. juggleries, decep- 
tions, Plat. Gorg. 284 A, Legg. 933 C : of women's arts, Plut. Ant. 25. 

p.a-yY5v€vrf|pi.ov, to, a place where piayyavevpaTa are practised, 
Themist. 70 B. 

p.aYYav6UTT]S, ov, 6, a juggler, quack, Suid., Phot. 

p.aYYavfW'Kos, i), ov, fit for juggling, etc. ; 77 -kt) (sc. Tex^q), juggling, 
sleight-of-hand, Poll. 7. 209 from Plat, (ubi nunc p.ayevTiKrj). 

p.aYYav£VTpia, r), fem. of payyavevr-qs, Hesych. 

p.aYY'* V£ ' u <'>, (payyavov) to use charms or philtres, of Circe, Ar. PI. 
310 : — to play tricks, Dem. 794. 2 ; p. irpbs tovs Beovs to use superstitious 
means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 15. 29, 9 ; p.. km Tiva Luc. D. Deor. 
2. I, Bis Ace. 21 : — c. ace. cognato, p.. diraTr/v to contrive means for 
cheating, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. II. c. ace. to adulterate, Lat. 

mangonizare, Ta oirta Kal ra oipa p. Kal tpapparTeiv Plut. 2. 1 26 A. 

p-aYyaviKos, 17, ov, = p.ayyavevTiKos, Eccl. : to -k6v, = pAyyavov n, lb. 

u.aYY"' v0 -Sai|ji.(i)V, ovos, 0, a conjuring spirit, Byz. 

p-aYY^vov, to, any means for charming or bewitching others, a philtre, 
drug, etc., Heraclid. Alleg. Horn. p. 448, Hesych. II. a machine 

for defending fortifications, Maur. Strateg. 10. 3. III. the axis 

of a pulley, as in Germ. Mangel, Ital. mangano, Hero Belop. p. 
128. IV. = (SaXavos, 11. 3, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 155, Av. 1159, 

Eccl. 361. ~V. = ydyyapov, a hunting-net, Hesych., ubi v. Soping. 

(From the first sense come Lat. mango, mangonium, mangonizare ; 
prob., therefore, akin to paoooi, Lat. e-mungere, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 236: 
hence, generally, an art or device for doing a thing, — which will explain 
its being used of divers implements.) 

paYOd/ad, 77, later form of diro pay daXid, Galen., Schol. Ar. Eq. 414. 

p.aY«ia, 77, (payevai) the theology of the Magians, Stallb. Plat. Ale. I. 
122 A : — magic, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7, etc. 

HSyciov, to, (paaooi) = the more usu. eKpayewv, Longin. 32. 5. 

paY^ipaiva, 77, fem. oip.dyei.pos, Pherecr. 'I77v. I, Schol. Lye. 578. 

jxaYEipcla, 77, (payeipevai) — payeipevpa, Achmes Oenir. 242, Hdn. Epi- 
mer. p. 19. 

p.u.Yeipeiov, to, (p.dyeipos) a cook-shop, Lat. popina, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 
App. Hisp. 96, Babr. 79. 1 : the place where the public cooks lived, Antiph. 
Stoot. 4, Theophr. Char. 7 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 276. II. with the 

Macedonians, a pot, kettle, Sturz Dial. Mac. 1 78. 

\iayeipev\i.a, t6, that which is cooked, food, Hesych., Eust. 1402. 16. 

p.aY«ipevo>, to be a cook, to cook meal, Theophr. Char. 6, Plut. 2. 704 
A ; c. ace., p.. rd iepeta Ath. 1 73 D ; hence Pass., to payetpevipieva 
oa-npia Schol. Ar. PI. 1207. 2. to be a butcher, Babr. 122. 16. 

IJULYEipiKos, 77, 6v, fit for a cook or cookery, j>r\paTia Ar. Eq. 216 ; v6- 
p.01 Plat. Minos 316 E ; icons Plut. Lycurg. 2 ; CKevr/, Tpdire^a Ath. 169 
B, 173 A: — 7) payeipiKr) Tex v V> cookery, Plat. Rep. 332 D ; tj p.. epirei- 
pia Id. Gorg. 500 B ; or 77 -kt) alone, Id. Polit. 289 A. 2. of per- 

sons, skilled in cookery, Id. Theaet. 178 D; — Adv. -iritis, in a cook-like 


V. pd is^, way, Ar, Ach. 1015, Eq. 376, Pax 1017. 


954 

payeipicncos, o, Dim. of piayeipos, Ath. 292 E. 

payeipicro-a, 77, fem. form of sq., Lxx. 

pdyeipos [a], 6, a cook, first in Batr. 40, Hdt. 4. 71., 6. 60, Soph. Fr. 
601, Ar. Ran. 517, etc.; (from pAaaa, piafa, because baking of bread 
was the chief business of the ancient cook, cf. Plin. 18. 28, and so dis- 
tinguished from otpOTTOios by Dionys. Com. &eap.. I. 9.) II. a 
butcher, because in early times the cook was butcher also (rrpoa-qKU tov p.. 
KO/raKOTtTuv teal ktcSipeiv Plat. Euthyd. 301 D), and so the Cyclops is 
called "AiSov p.. in both capacities, Eur. Cycl. 397 : cf. Macho ap. Ath. 
243 F, Plut. 2. 175 D. 

payeipcoSris, es, (eTSos) like a cook, Eunap. V. Max. p. 63. 

pay«Tas avXos, 6, bewitching, Hesych. 

pdyeupa, aros, to, (jjuayevai) a piece of magic art; in plur. charms, 
spells, Eur. Supp. mo : — applied to food artificially dressed, Plut. 2. 752 

b. [peg 

payetis, kajs, 6, (p-acrffai) one who kneads, Poll. 6. 64, Hesych. II. 

one who wipes, payrja o-rroyyov Anth. P. 6. 306. 

p.ay€VTT|S, ov, o, = /m.yos, Dio C. 52. 36 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

p.ayetmKos, 77, ov, magical; fj -Kt) (sc. rix vr i)- arl magic, Plat. Polit. 
280 D. 

p-ayeuco, to be a Magus or skilled in Magian lore, Plut. Artox. 3 and 6, 
Philostr. 4 : to use magic arts, Karayeiv tov Am pnytvaavTas Plut. 
Num. 15 ; c. ace. cognato, piiKt] pi. to sing incantations, Eur. I. T. 
1338. II. trans, to call forth by magic arts, 'kpapvxa- Mel. in 

Anth. P. 12. 57, cf. Luc. Asin. II : — Pass, to be enchanted, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 256 E, Luc. Asin. 54. 

payCBiov, to, Dim. of piayis 11, Att. Peripl. p. 18, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 248. 

p-dyticos, r), ov, fit for the Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29. 

pdyis, iSos, 77, (paaaw) any kneaded mass, Lat. offa ; a cake, p.. aprov 
Lxx ; esp. the cake offered to Hecate and Trophonios, Soph. Fr. 651, Ar. 
Fr. 644, Ath. 663 C ; described as a small cheese-pudding, Hipp. 652. 14, 
cf. 685. 15. II. a kneading-trough or dresser, like paKTpa, 

Cratin. Boutr. I, cf. Poll. 10. 81. 

pdyp.a, to, any kneaded mass : — salve, as opp. to liquid unguent, Galen. 
13. 877, Plin. 13. 2. 

paypos, ov, 6, (piaaaai), a wiping or cleansing, Hesych. 

Mdyvns, ijtos, 6, a Magnesian, a dweller in Mayvriaia in Thessaly, II. 

2. 756, Soph. El. 705, etc. ; or Magnesia in Lydia, Hdt. 3. 40, etc. : fem. 
Mdyvno-cra., Theocr. 22. 79: — fem. Adj. MayvrJTi.s, (80s, Magnesian, 
iitttos Pind. P. 2. 85. II. Xi9os MayvfJTis, 77, the magnet, Eur. 
(Oen. 5) ap. Plat. Ion 533 D, Eubul. 'OpOav. 2 ; also 77 Ma-yvrpia 
XiOos Hipp. 543. 28, Ach. Tat. I. 17; 77 Mdyvrjcro-a Orph. Lith. 302 ; 
6 Mdyvrjs \idos, Diosc. 5. 148, Porphyr. Abst. 4. 20 ; 6 M. alone, Alex. 
Aphr. ; cf. 'Hp&KXdos : — 77 MayvrJTis XiOos, also, a mineral that looked 
like silver, prob. a kind of talc, Theophr. Lap. 41 ; v. Buttm. in Wolf's 
Mus. 2. p. 5 sq. 

Mdyos [a], ov, 6, a Magus, Magian, one of a Median tribe, Hdt. I. 
IOI, Strabo 727 : — hence, as belonging to this tribe, 2. one of the 

priests and wise men in Persia who interpreted dreams, etc., Hdt. 7. 37, 
etc. : then, 3. any enchanter or wizard, and in bad sense, a 

juggler, quack, like y6rjs, Soph. O. T. 387 ; cf. Eur. Or. 1497, Plat. Rep. 
592 E ; also fem., Anth. P. 5. 16, Luc. Asin. 4. II. piayos, ov, 

as Adj. magical, p.dya> T€\vri iroietv ti Philostr. 4 ; KeffTov piaywrepa 
Anth. P. 5. 121. (Prob. from the same Root as pikyas, q. v. sub fin.) 

pdyo-<j>6vi.a, to., the slaughter of the Magians, a Persian festival, Hdt. 

3. 79 ! (oprr) ttjs payo<povias Ctesias Pers. 15. 

payxiSapis, 77, the seed of the aiXtpiov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 4 : also its 
root, Diosc. 3. 94. II. another plant, distinct from aiXtpiov, 

Theophr. H. PI. I. 6, 12. [payvSapts, Plaut. Rud. 3. 2, 19.] 

paycoSia, 77, a rude pantonmne, Ath. 621 C: p.aya>8T| in Hesych.; and 
in Ath. 621 C, D, paycoSos, o. 

pSSctylveios, ov,=^ paSiykveios, ap. Phot. 

paScnos, a, ov, poet, for paSapds, Poeta de Vir. Herb. 83. 

paSdWw, = paSifa 11, Hesych. 

pa.8apo-K«j>a\os, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. 

pa8apds, a, oV, (pa.8a.aj) melting away : of flesh, flabby, loose, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 6, 9 ; iX/cea pi. running sores, Hipp. 50. 36 : of the head, bald, 
Anth. P. 11.434. 

p.&SapoTTjs, titos, 7), baldness, Hipp. Progn. 47. 

paSapoco, (paSap6s) = piad^aj, to make bald, Lxx. 

p-aSapcocris, 9' a MUng of of the hair of the eyelids, also p.iX(paiais, 
Galen. 14. 413. 

paSdco, f. 770-0;, Lat. madere, to be moist or wet, of a disease in fig-trees, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 5 ■ of hair, to fall off, Lat. defluere, Ael. N. A. 15. 
18; hence, of persons, to be bald, Ar. PI. 266, Longus 3. 32. Cf. 
paSifa, p.vSaaj. (Cf. p.aS6s, fiaSapos ; Lat. madeo, madidus, manaret?) : 
Curt. 456.) W 

p.d8Sa, 77, Dor. for pufa, Ar. Ach. 732, 835. 

p-dSTjo-is, 77, (paSaw) loss of the hair', a becoming bald, ttjs KecpaXijs 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 ; but p.d8«n s Tpi X 6>, id. 1002 C, which is also v. 1. 
in Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 9. 


fiayeiplcTKOS — fiaOtj^atiKog. 


(jtaSiyevEios, ov, Qjuxdaw, ytvziov) smooth-chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
H. A. 3. II, 13 (v.l. ptaSrjy-), v. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

p.a8i£ii>, f. iaai, of the hair, to fall off, like iiaoaai, Hipp. 667. 
2 (where Littre ^06770-77). II. to pluck bare, tov -n6iyaiva ap. 

Salmas. ad Tertull. Pall. p. 338. 

p.d8to-i.s, 77, dub. 1. for paorjats, q. v. 

p.fi8icrTT|piov, t6, an instrument for removing hair, to expl. evarpa in 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233. 

pd8ov, To, = p.a5aivia, Hesych., Plin. 25. 37 : pdoos, 0, Diosc. Parab. 

I-I79- 

*MAAO'2, 77, 6v, (paSaw) = piadapds, Hesych.: — he also quotes a 
Subst. p.dSos, To, = ipiXa>0pov. 

p.d8p-ua, tcl, for paXoopva, = KomcvpviXa, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 50 A, Eust. 
1963. 33 : cf. anpoopva. 

p-SScovia, 77, Boeot. name of the water-lily, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 1. 

p.a£a, 77, (p&oaa), to knead) barley-bread, a barley-cake, Hdt. I. 200, 
Archil. 2, etc.; ap.oXyaia Hes. Op. 592 ; Kvp&a'a] Ep. Horn. 15. 6; 
<pvaTf) Ar. Vesp. 610; — v. sub voce. — Diff. from apTos wheaten bread, 
Hipp. II. II., 228. 39, Ar. Eccl. 606, Comici ap. Ath. 60 B sq., Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, II ; whence the proverb, ayaOr) Kal /jxifa /xer' aprov Paroe- 
miogr. p. 230 : — puifav picpuix&s having baked him a cake, with a play 
on paxriv fiepaxyp-evos, Ar. Eq. 55. (In the Mss. commonly written 
pia.£a. But the Gramm. testify that in old Att. it was jua£d, Han. irepl 
p.ov. A.ef. p. 31. 19, Moeris, etc. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 405.) 

paja-yoas, 6, one who complains about bread, Hesych. 

paj-ayperas, 6, (ayeipai) one who begs for barley-loaves, Aristias ap. 
Ath. 686 A, like iTnraypiTas and KaiXaypiras. 

p.a£du>, to make a barley-cake ; in Hesych., — p.a$ovTa (paffivTa Musur., 
as is required by the order) ; tov paTTovTa Tas pux^as. But Suid. has 
jxa^SivTis- TpvcpuivTts ; cf. KpiOaw. 

p.a£r)p6s niva£, a plate of barley-cakes, Poll. 10. 84. 

p.a£tvr|s, 6, a kind of cod-fish (icaXXapias), Theophr. Fr. 12. 2; written 
u.a£6s by Epich. ibid. 322 B; p.a£eas by Xenocr. Aquat. 12; pa^suvos 
in Dorio ap. Ath. 315 F, cf. 332 B. 

pdfivos, ov, (fiafa) made of barley-meal, Hesych. 

pa£iov, to, like sq., Dim. of fiafc, Phryn. Com. Incert. 7, Hipp. 625. 1, 
Ath. 646 C. 

paficrKT], 77, Dim. of fiafa, a barley-scone, Ar. Eq. 1105, 1 166. 

p.a£op6Atov, to, = pui^ovojxos, Apollon. Lex. s. v. oiXoxvTas. 

pajo-vopos (sc. kvkXos or mva£), 6, a wooden trencher for serving 
barley-cakes on, Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 A, cf. 197 F, Horat. Sat. 2. 8, 86 : 
— hence, in same sense, pajo-vopeiov, Ar. Fr. 367 ; p.a£ov6p.iov, to, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E. 

p.afo-Trcimjs, ov, 0, a barley-bread baker, Hesych. 

p.a£oiroi.€<o, to make barley-bread, Eust. 1766. 42. 

p-afo-jroios, ov, making barley-bread, Gloss. 

pa£6s, ov, 6, one of the breasts, Horn., who distinguishes it from the 
whole breast or chest (aTcpvov, ottjOos), II. 4. 528., 8. 121, etc.; Sefi- 
Ttpbv wapa fta£6v 5. 393 : 1. mostly of women, pia£bv avio~x € ' °f 

Hecuba mourning over Hector, 22. 80; e'liroTe toi XadiK-ndea p. irriaxov 
lb. 83 ; yvvaiKa re 6r)oaT0 fia(6v 24. 58 ; 7Ta'is Se of r)v km im£a> Od. 
II. 448 ; av 06 pC eTpeipes aiiTr) t£> era km pi. 19. 483 ; tpaivfiv tovs p. 
Hdt. 2. 85 ; tovs p.. anoTapuv 4. 202 ; (but Hdt. also has puaaTos in 
same sense, and this is mentioned as the Ionic form in Cramer An. Ox. 

1. 433 ;) also in later Epp. ; but never in Trag. (save as v. 1. for ptacrTos), 
except p.. Ttpoakx^v Aesch. Cho. 531. 2. of men, II. 11. cc, Od. 
22. 82. — The distinction of the Gramm. between pui^Ss as the man's 
breast, and p.6.GTos the woman's, will at least apply only to late authors. 
The words differed at first only in dialect. Horn, always uses the 
former, Pind. and Trag. the latter; v. Elmsl. Bacch. 700. 3. 
rarely of animals, the udder, Call. Jov. 48. Xl. — pia^ivqs, q. v. 
(The word is prob. akin to puiaaai, like p.a£a, from the yielding nature 
of the breast.) 

pa£oiJo-i.os, a, ov, formed like a breast, aicpa Lye. 534. 

pa£o<|>ay€a>, to eat barley-bread, Hipp. Acut. 389. 

paJo-<|>dyos, ov, (<paye?v) eating barley-bread, Hipp. 478. 12. 

pa£o-<j>opis, fSos, 77, (<pkpoi) = pux£ovop.os, Hesych. 

p.a£uves, of, a festival of Bacchus at Phigaleia, or those who kept iff 
Harmod. ap. Ath. 149 B. 

paOaXis, (Sos, 77, a sort of cup, Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C, Hesych. 

MA'0H, r), = pA$rj(Tis, Emped. 101 Karsten, Hesych. 

pd0T|pa, aros, to, (p.a.Qav') that which is learnt, a lesson, ira9rjpaTa pta- 
OrjfiaTa one learns by suffering, Hdt. I. 207, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 1 70; 
p., paOeiv Soph. Phil. 918 ; pi. tivos or irtpi ti Plat. Symp. 211 C, Rep. 
525 D. 2. learning, knowledge, Ar. Nub. 1231, Av. 380, Thuc. 

2. 39, Plat., etc. : — in plur. learning, science, often in Plat. : esp. ra pa9. 
the mathematical sciences, chiefly arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy, 
Isocr. 238 D, Plat. Legg. 817 E, Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 12, 5, Metaph. I. 
5, I (where he attributes their first cultivation to the Pythago-" 
reans), etc. 

p&0TjpaTi.K6s, f), oV, disposed to learn, food of learning, like pujjOt}tik6s, 


fxaOrnxaroTTuikiKOi — fiatvofiai. 


955 


Plat. Tim. 88 B; to pa0r]paTiKWTepa [twv $<iaiv] Arist. Metaph. I. I, 
2. II. of or for the sciences, esp. mathematical, t) pa6rjpaTiKT) 

(with or without i-niOT-qpr)) mathematics, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 13, 8, etc.; 
so rd. -xd Plut. 2. 367 C : — paQ-nparriKos, a mathematician, Arist. Eth. 
N. 6. 8, 6 : — Adv. -kws, Arist. Metaph. I (min.). 3, 2. 2. astro- 

nomical, oi p. Kavovts Plut. 2. 974 F; 77 -K-q astronomy, Sext. Emp. M. 
5. 104. 

p.S0r]u,aTO-iTco\i.Kds, V< ° v > making a trade of science ; p. yivos the So- 
phists, and 77 -ar), their trade, Plat. Soph. 224 B, E. 

(i.d0T|tris, 77, (paOtiv) learning, the getting of knowledge, rreipd roi pa- 
$r)crios &px& Alcman 47 ; pddrpjiv i/cpavOdvetv, apvvaOai to gain infor- 
mation. Soph. Tr. 450, 711 ; p. ix eiv tivSs Eur. Supp. 915 ; p. SiSovai 
lb. 419 ; p. -nouiaOai nepi twos Thuc. I. 68 ; ittpi rt Plat. Rep. 525 A ; 
often in Plat. : — in pi. facilities of learning, pvrjpai re iaxvpai «a: ogetai 
p. Plat. Legg. 908 C ; but also, simply, vwdpol rrpbs ras p. Id. Theaet. 
144 B, cf. Rep. 407 C. 2. desire of learning, col pdOrjcris ov -rrdpa 

Soph. El. 1032. 3. education, instruction, Hipp. Jusj., Plat. Apol. 

26 A, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 53, etc. II. custom, v. pddos ii. 

(j.a(H]T6ia, 77, instruction from a teacher, Dio Chrys. 1. 1 55, Eccl. 

(ia0T|T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of pavOdvw, to be learnt or perceived, Hdt. 
7. 16, 3. II. paOTjriov, one must learn, Ar. Vesp. 1 262, Plat. 

Legg. 818 D : ri irapa tivos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 28. 

jAa9T|T6ija), to be pupil, Tivi to one, Plut. 2. 832 B, etc.; so in Med., 
Eccl. II. trans, to make a disciple of, riva N. T. 

|Afi0T|Tf|S, ov, 6, (paOeiv) a learner, pupil, Lat. discipulus, rfjs 'EAAdSos 
Hdt. 4. 77 ; often in Att. of the pupils of philosophers and rhetoricians, 
Plat. Prot. 315 A, etc.; tovtov tov pa9r)paTos p. a student of it, Id. 
Rep. 618 C. 

p.a9T)Tia(o, Desiderat. of pavBdvw, to wish to become a disciple, Ar. Nub. 
183, etc. II. later = pa9r)Tevw, Anth. P. 15. 38. 

|i.5.0t|tik69, 77, ov, (pa9etv) disposed to learn, Plat. Soph. 219 C (ubi 
Stallb. padrjpaTiKbs) : c. gen., p. tivos, eager to learn a thing, Id. Rep. 
475 E : of animals, docile, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 3. 

p.a0T)Tos, 57, ov, (paOeiv) learnt, that may be learnt, Tivi by one, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 23 ; rj aaa-qTov fj paOrjTov [17 aperrf] Plat. Meno init., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, I ; paO. ical SiSaKTa Plat. Prot. 319 C. 

[Aa0T|Tpia, 37, = sq., Diod. 2. 52, Diog. L. 4. 2. 

p.a0T|Tpis, iSos, 77, fem. of padrjTrjS, Philo I. 273 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

MA'002, t6, poet, and Ion. for pdO-qais, Alcae. 102, Aesch. Ag. 
177. II. also in Hipp, for custom, rrXeiwv tov pdOtos 592. 50 

(where tov owndios is a gloss), 612. 49 ; so nX. ttjs pa6f)aios 593. 8 ; 
npoTepov tov ptpaBrjKOTOs 646. 40 ; cf. pavOdvco n, Hipp. 

|iaia, 57, good mother, a kind way of speaking to old women, esp. 
nurses, Horn., only in Od. ; always in vocat., and addressed to Eurycleia, 
who had prob. been nurse to Ulysses (Od. 19. 482); but still the name 
seems to have been not confined to nurses, h. Horn. Cer. 147, Ar. Eccl. 
915 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 134. 2. later, simply a nurse, Soph. Fr. 782, 

Eur. Hipp. 243 : — but also a mother, paia 877 icdrw Bifiaitcv Eur. Ale. 
393; iai paia yaia Aesch. Cho. 45. 3. a midwife, Plat. Theaet. 

149 A sq. ; cf. paievopai, paievpa, etc. 4. in Dor. a grandmother, 

Iambi. V. Pyth. 56. II. a large kind of crab, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 

3, etc. ; cf. ypavs. 

Maia, 77, Maia, daughter of Atlas, mother of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 

3, etc. ; in Hes. Th. 938, also Ion. Mair/, — The form Maids, dSos, 77, is 

also found in Poets, Od. 14. 435, h. Merc, Eur., etc. 

MaiavSpos, 0, Maeander, a river of Caria, II. 2. 869, Hes. Th. 339; 
noted for its windings, Hdt. 2. 29 : — Adj. MaidvBpios, a, ov, Dion. P. 

837, etc. II. metaph. a winding, paidvSpovs rroXXoiis iX'mti, 

of water, Philostr. 776 : any winding mazy pattern, Lat. maeandrus, 

Strabo 577, Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, 10. 
pmds, dSos, 77, fem. of paievTiKos, Tiyy 7 ) Nonn. D. 4. 403 : cf. Maia. 
p.ai€ia, 77, the business of a midwife, Plat. Theaet. 150 D, 210 C. 
u.aUvu.a, aTos, to, the product of a midwife's art, abv piv iraiSiov, ipbv 

8i paievpa Plat. Theaet. 1 60 E. 
pcueijo^ai, f. oopai : Ep. 3 pi. aor. panvcravTO Call. Jov. 35 : Dep. : 

{paia 1. 3). To serve as a midwife, act as one, Diod. 19. 34 ; 77 'ApTepis 

p. Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2 : c. ace. pers. to deliver a woman, hence often in 

Plato of Socrates' obstetric art (v. sub patevTiicos), Theaet. 149 B, etc. ; 

opviBas pauvecrdai to hatch chickens, ap. Suid. ; aiiTov ndvSapos paitv- 

oopai, proverb, of taking bitter vengeance on a powerful enemy, Ar. 

Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — The Act. seems not to occur, but the Pass. 

does, — t& vtt ipov paitvdivTa brought into the world by me, Plat. 

Theaet. 150 E. 
p.aievcris, 77, the delivery of a woman in childbirth, Plat. Theaet. 

150 B. 
jxaievTiKos, 17, ov, of or for midwifery, skilled therein, obstetric, Plat. 

Theaet. 151 C: — 77 pat(VTiKr) t4x"V or 77 -K77 alone, midwifery, — the 

name given by Socrates to his plan of eliciting from others what was in 

their minds without their knowing it, lb. 161 E, v. 149 A sq., Polit. 268 

B, cf. Diog. L. 3. 49 sq. ; pi. SidXoyoi of Plato, such as the Alcib. I and 

2, Laches, Lysis, Thrasyll. ib. 57. Adv. -kws, Poll. 4. 208. 


|juuEiJTpia, 77, (with no masc. patevTr)p), a midwife, Soph. Fr. 86. 

|j.air}ios, ov, = paievTiKos, Nonn. D. 9. 167. 

p.ai-f|Tcop, o, a man-midwife; metaph., aocpirjs pairjTopes Orac. ac. 
Porph. V. Plotin. 22. 

Maip.aK-rT|pui)V, uivos, 0, the fifth Attic month, containing the end of 
November and beginning of December, answering to the Boeot. Alalco- 
menios ; so called from the festival of Zeus MaipaKTrjs [MaipoKT-qpial), 
held in it, Dem. 1202. 26, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 2., 8. 11, 6, Diod. 3. 47, 
etc.; v. Harp. s. v., Clinton. F. H. 2. 326 sq. 

Maip.aKTr|S, ov, 6, (paipaoooi) epith. of Zeus, the boisterous, stormy, in 
whose honour the Maemacteria were kept at Athens in the first winter 
month, Harpocr. ; opp. to MeiAi'x'os, ace. to Plut. 2. 458 B : — p.atp.ai;, 
Sjcos, 6, 77, occurs in Hesych. ; |xaCp.aKOs, ov, in Arcad. 51 (dub.); v. 
Lob. Paral. 135, Pathol. 315. 

p.aip.d.o-o~u, = sq., Anth. P. 9. 272 : — u.aip.a£a> in Suid. 

|j.aip.du> (redupl. from Root MA-, paw, cf. iraKpaaaa)) : Ep. 3 pi. pai- 
paiaioi, part, paipwcov, -waaa, Horn.: Ep. aor. paiprjoa II. 5. 670: cf. 
avapaipdai. Ep. Verb, used by Horn, only in II., to be very eager, pant 
or quiver with eagerness, paiprjere Si oi <pi\ov -qTop II. 5. 670 ; paipuaiai 
noSes ical x e 'P* s l 3- 75 > ' ni P i SovpaTi x e V €S aairroi paipwaiv Ib. 78 ; 
paipwcov 'icpen tyx^ x 5- 74 2 '> ? n d metaph. of a spear, aixp^l Si SiiaavTO 
paipdicaoa, like \i\aiopivq, 5. 66 1, cf. 15. 542 ; Seivov paipwovTa Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; and so Theocr. 25. 253 uses it c. inf., Xis paipwcov XP°& S 
daai, cf. Lye. 529, etc.: — rare in Trag., paipa ocpis the snake rages, 
Aesch. Supp. 895; c. gen., x €l P paipwcta cpovov eager for murder, Soph. 
Aj. 50 ; so paipwwaai iorjTvos Ap. Rh. 2. 269 : — Pass., is criSrjpov 6vp- 
001 paipwovro, prob., rushed into, were suddenly changed into, iron, 
Dion. P. 1156. 

|xai|juoo-o~(o, late form for paipdw, Nic. Th. 470. 

MaivaXov, t<5, Mount Maenalus in Arcadia, sacred to Pan, Theocr. I. 
124: — Adj. MatvdXios, a, ov, Pind. O. 9. 88; 77 MaivaXia (sc. x&P a )> 
Thuc. 5. 64. 

p.aiv-av8pos, ov, mad after men, yvvrj Hdn. Epimer. 83. 

u.cuvds, dSos, 77, (paivopai) mad, raving, Xvaaa Soph. Fr. 678. 4; 
fidicxi] Eur. Bacch. 915. 2. as Subst. a mad woman, paivddi lo-q 

II. 22. 460, h. Horn. Cer. 387: esp. a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Maenad, 
Aesch. Fr. 339, Soph. O. T. 212, etc.; of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 
500. II. Act. causing madness, esp. that of love, paivds opvis 

Pind. P. 4. 384 ; v. tvy£ . 

p.aiVT), 77, maena, a small sea-fish, which, like our herring, was salted, 1 
Anth. P. 9. 412 : — later p.aivop.cva, 77, v. Alex. Trail. 12. 8, and Ducang. 

p.aivC8iov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Ar. Fr. 242, Pherecr. 'E7nA.. 2. 

u,aivis, 77, gen. iSos [1], but Tdos Opp. H. I. 108: — Dim. of paivq, a 
sprat, Ar. Ran. 985, etc., cf. Ael. H. A. 12. 21. 

p-aivoXTis, ov, 6, raving, frenzied, paivoKa Ovpqi Sappho I. 18 ; a name 

of Bacchus, Clem. Al. II, cf. 3: — fem. jxaivoXis, not found in genit. 

(though we have an irreg. nom. pi. paivoXets in late Greek, Lob. 
Paral. 267), oidvoiav paivoXiv Aesch. Supp. 109 ; aaiPeia. p. Eur. Or. 

823. II. act. maddening, of wine, Plut. 2. 462 A. (From pai- 

vopai, as <paivo\7)s from cpaivopai : the compos, with oKXvpi is absurd, 

Piers. Moer. p. 279.) 
u,cuv6\ios, a, oi/, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 524, 13 ; v. Jac. p. 585. 
|j.aiv6Xis, fem. of patvoXrjs, q. v. 
|xatvou,ai: fut. pavovpai Hdt. I. 109, pavqaopai Anth. P. II. 2l6* 

Diog. L. 7. 118, but neither occur in good Att.: pf. with pres. sense 

piprjva Alcman 62, and Att.; also pepdvrjpai, Theocr. 10. 31: aor. 

ipdv-qv, part, paveis, inf. pavrjvai Hdt. and Att. : also an aor. med. 

iprjvao, p-qvaTo Bion I. 61, Theocr. 20. 34 (cf. iiripaivopai) ; prjvdpevos 

Anth. P. 9. 35 : — on the act. forms, v. infra n. — Horn, only uses pres. 

and impf. (For the Root, v. sub *pdw). To rage, be furious, in II. 

mostly of martial rage, paivecrdat idcropev ov\ov Ap^a 5. 717, cf. 6. 

101, Od. 9. 350, etc.; so x"P es aarrToi paivovTai II. 16. 245; paiverai 

iyX eiT l J 6. 75 ; Mp v paivtTai iv iraXdpriaiv 8. Ill : — also to rage with 

anger, traTrjp . . cpp(ot paiverai ovk dyaOr\Oiv Ib. 360; ivl cppaal p. ^Top 

Ib.413; cpptcri paivopivnaiv 24. 114; paivopivq Kpaoiq Aesch. Theb. 

781, Eur. Med. 432 ; 6 paveis the madman, Soph. Aj. 726; p. ical irapa- 

■naiw, Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc. : to be mad with love, Valck. Phoen. 543 ; 

with wine, Od. 18. 406., 21. 298; pep-nv6T€s vwo tov ttotov Luc. D. 

Deor. 18. 2 : — also of Bacchic frenzy, paivdpevos Awvvaos II. 6. 132 ; 

[0u<d5es] patvupevai Soph. Ant. II52 ; paiveaOai Aiovvcrw Paus. 2. 7> 

5 ; i-ni TcS A. Alex. TapavT. 5 ; virb tov Oeov to be inspired by. . , driven 

mad by.., Hdt. 4. 79, ubi v. Valck. ; cf. pdvTis: — irXefi/ rj paivopai, 

more than madness, Ar. Ran. 103, 751 : — often with words of manner, 6 

Si paiverai ovKir dvtKTws II. 8. 355 ; TaSe paivtTai 5. 185 ; c. ace. 

cognato, pepr/vdr oil opi/cpdv voaov Aesch. Pr. 977 ; p. pavias Ar. 

Thesm. 793; p. paviav ippwpivrrv Luc. Indoct. 22; c. dat., p. ydois 

Aesch. Theb. 966 ; T6\pr/ Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 24 ; tois (vprjpaaiv at or 

because of. . , Eur. Cycl. 465 ; so irti tivi Id. Phoen. 535 ; dpepi tivi 

Simon. Iamb. 6. 33 ; us ti Diod. 14. 109 ; Kara rivos Luc. Abdic. I ; 

vcp' fjSovfjs Soph. El. 1 153. 2. of things, to rage, roar, esp. of 

fire, ws '6t'. . b\obv ttvp ovpiai patvfTai II.. 15. 606, etc.; of the sea or 


956 

other elements, Wern. Tryph. 230; fiaivo/xtvos oivos a hot, strong wine, 
Plat. Legg. 733 D ; so iiaivoLiivq eX-rris Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 ; epis, opLir), 
So£a, etc. II. an aor. 1 act. 'ifi-qva, in Causal sense, to madden, 

drive mad, occurs in Eur. Ion 520, Ar. Thesm. 561 ; to enrage, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 8 : in I. A. 581, Hermann restores ore ae Kp'iais ijxave [better 
t/jajve] $euiv, for efieve (whereas in Bion 1. 61, Brunck restored the aor. 
med. iLir)vao) in intr. sense : — the pres. Liaivai first in Orph. H. 70. 6 : a 
pf. LicLidvrjKa (Iffi-) occurs in Cyrill. ; and an Ep. part. LKLiavrjcos mad- 
dened in Or. Sib. 11 (9). 317. 

p.a.ivop.tva. 77, v. sub Liaivrj. 

p.aiop.a.1, Dep. : for the fut. and aor. I, v. emLiaioLiai : (*/*da>) to 
seek: — 1. absol. to endeavour, Od. 14. 356, h. Horn. Cer. 44, 

Aesch. Cho. 786 ; rroXXd Liaidfievot (pares Pind. O. 1. 73. 2. c. 

ace. to search, 1w.10y.kvr) KevOjxSiva Od. 13. 367, Hes. Op. 354 : — but also 
to seek after, seek for, ti Pind. P. 11. 76, N. 3. 9 ; ll. oXtOpbv tivi to seek 
one's destruction, Nic. Th. 197. 3. c. gen. to seek after, Ap. Rh. 

4. 1275. 4. c. inf. to seek to do, Pind. O. 8. 8, Soph. Aj. 280. — 

Never used in Prose ; for it appears in Plat. Crat. 421 A merely for an 
etymol. purpose. Cf. emLtaioitai. 

p-atov, To, = XayoKvfnvov, Alex. Trail. 8. 392., II. 638. 

paioop-ai, f. wao/Mt, Dep., = fiatevofiai, of a midwife, Ttvd Call. Jov. 
35, Plut. 2. 999 C, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2 ; vptas atppoavvn Liaiwaaro, 
ToXiia S 'in/ere Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 80 ; — and in pass, sense, v<p' 
rjs iiaiai&eiaa Apollod. 1.4, 1. 2. of the mother, to be delivered of, 

r)v .. ov naiuiaaro llt/ttip Coluth. 180, cf. Nonn. D. 4. 437, etc. II. 

of a nurse, to suckle, Lia^Q nva Nonn. D. 8. 186. 

Matpa, t), {jiapiiaipm) name of the dog-star, strictly the Sparkler, Anth. 
P-9- 555' Nonn. D. 5. 221 : — also of Hecuba when changed into a dog, 
Lye. 334 :— in Horn, as prop, n., II. 18. 48. 

l-iaipiato, Tarentine for piapiai, = kcucws 'ix o) ' acc - *° Hesych. s. v. LiaTpa. 

[loio-uv, oivos, u, a native cook, at Athens, Ath. 659 A : — the comic 
mask of a cook, sailor, etc., named after an actor so called, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 1. p. 22. 

(jiaitoo-is, 77, (juaido/iai) = Liatevais, Plut. Alex. 3. 

MaiwTai, Ion. Mai/fJTai., oi, the Maeotians, a Scythian tribe in the 
North of the Black Sea, Hdt. 4. 123, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 10, etc.: — 
hence, II. as Adj. MaicoTT]S, ov, Maeotian, iroraLibs M. the 

Tanais Hdt. 4. 45 : — fern., Mai&ris Xillvt) the Palus Maeotis, Sea of 
Azof, Aesch., etc. ; Ion. 77 Xinvq 77 Maoris Hdt. 1. 104, etc. : — pauo-rns 
a fish caught there, Archipp. '1x9- 10, Ael. N. A. 10. 9. 2. Maiw- 

tikos, r), ov, avXwv M. the Cimmerian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 731. 

[laiumKos, 77, 6v, = fiaievTiic6s, Epiphan. I. 233. 

MaiomcrrC, Adv. in Scythian fashion, Theocr. 13. 56. 

[xaicoTpa, to., a midwife's wages, Luc. D. Deor. 8. 2. 

MA'KA'P, apos, 6 ; also Lid/cap as fem., Eur. Hel. 375, Bacch. 565, 
Ar. Av. 1722, cf. Mein. Com. Fr. 3. p. 251 ; — though there is a .special 
fem. Liaicaipa h. Horn. Ap. 14, Pind. P. 5. 14, etc., and Trag. ; — also 
joined with neut. nouns in oblique cases, ivaitapoiv h£ hrioiv Anth. P. 9. 
424; Ltauapcov reiciaiv Nonn. D. 21. 261 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 208. Blessed, 
happy, properly as epith. of the gods, who are constantly called pa/capes 
Oeoi in Horn, and Hes., as opp. to mortal men, irpos re Btuiv fiaicdpwv 
irp6s re Ovtjtwv avOpdnrcvv 11. 1. 339 ; absol., fidfcapts the blessed ones, 
LiaKCLpaiv Lieyav opKov biibaaai Od. 10. 299, cf. Hes. Op. 135, Pind., 
Trag. ; /xdrcapes x^ovioi Aesch. Cho. 476 ; ll. ovpdvioi Eur. H. F. 758 ; 
li. 6xi£oves, Dii minores, Call. Jov. 72. — In this sense always in plur., 
except in addressing single gods, as h. Horn. 7. 16, etc. II. of 

men, blest, fortunate, Si Lidicap 'Arpeidrj II. 3. 182, cf. 24.377, Theogn. 
1013, Pind., etc. ; so pidicaipa @r)0a, earia, etc., Pind.: — esp. wealthy, 
avSpbs pa/capos rear dpovpav 11. II. 68, cf. Od. I. 217. III. 

since the living world could never reach perfect bliss, the name ftdtcapes 
was specially given to the dead, ll. OvtjtoI uaXeovrai Hes. Op. 140. — 
Ltaicapaiv vf)aoi the islands of the blest (placed by the later Greeks in the 
ocean at the extreme West) where heroes slain in fight, and demigods of 
the fourth age enjoyed rest for ever, first in Hes. Op. 169 ; next in Pind. 
O. 2. 128, who speaks of a single vrjaos, but assigns it no locality, 
whereas Hdt. 3. 26 calls the oasis in the African desert Liatcapaiv vrjaos ; 

cimuv tis Liaicdpcov Sr) nvas evSaifiovias Plat. Phaed. 115 D. — This sense 

is not found in Horn. ; and the more usual word was ixaKap'iTr)S. IV. 

Comp. LiaKaprepos, Sup. Lta/cdpraTos Od. 6. 158., II. 483; (where it 

stands for the Comp.), Soph. Fr. 359 ; fiarcdpaiv LtaKaprare, of Zeus, 

Aesch. Supp. 524. — For Collat. forms, paicaps, uaicdptos, uaKaptards, 

iiaieapTos, v. sub voce. 

Curt 90, traces the word to the same root as Liai:p6s, litjkos, LiaKtd- 

vds, etc., Lat. made, i. e . great, as applied to personages : comparing the 

phrase Upos IxOvs. 
p-aKapia, 7), happiness, bliss, kcvt) ll. Luc. Hermot. 71, Navig. 12:— 

hence, as a Comic euphem. for Is K 6pams, Amy' h iiaKapiav Ar. Eq. 

1 151; ffdXX e,s ll. Pkt. Hipp. Ma. 293 A, ubi v. Heind. ; eh a. rd 
Xovrpdv^ Antipho Incert. 9 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

|*SicaplJ<o, to bless to deem or pronounce happy, Lat. gratulari, nvd 

Pd. 15. 538., i?. 165, Hdt. 7. 45) Pind. N. 11. 13, Soph. O. T. 1195 


Haivofxeva — jxaKpaiwv. 

Antipho 119. 34, etc.; ti Eur. Bacch. 911, etc. ; rtvd rt'vosfof a thing, 
Ar. Vesp. 429, Lysias 198. 13; but Hdt. 1. 31 has ll. ttjv pdiLirjv tivos,— 
ll. nvd rfjs pwixrjs, cf. Thuc. 5. 105, where it is ironical : also with a 
neut. Adj., tovtI . . ae jxovov . . Liarcapifa Ar. Vesp. 588 : rarely c. dat. 
modi, truiLppoovvri jiaicapwdeis Xen. Cyn. I. II. 

p-fiicapLos. a, ov, also os, ov, Plat. Legg. 803 C : — collat. form of 
LiaKap, mostly used in Prose, but also in Poets, as Pind., and often in 
Eur. : 1. mostly of men, like /xdicap 11, Pind. P. 5. 61, Eur. Or. 86, 

etc.; li. re nal tboaiLiaiv Plat. Rep. 354 A; so also li. X€x os < ™X a '> 
X«'/>. etc -» Eur. Or. 1208, Tro. 327, etc.; /Bios, -rrdOos, o\pis, etc., Plat. Rep. 
561 D, etc. : — in addresses, <S Liaicdpie, like w davLidaie, Id. Prot. 309 C, 
etc. : also c. gen., w ll. rrjs tvxv s Sias O happy you for .. , Ar. Eq. 1 86, 
cf. Vesp. 1512, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C ; so i&i x^XSrvai fiaicdpiai tov dep/ia- 
tos Ar. Vesp. 1292 ; also 3> /i. av rd re aXXa kclI . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
39. 2. often in Plat. 01 LiaKapiot, like 01 oXfitot, oi xapievres, the 

rich and better educated, Stallb. Rep. 335 E, cf. Polyb. 3. 91, 6; mvovvevoj 
aoi hoKiiv ll. ris itvat Plat. Meno 71 A. II. of the dead, like 

LiaKap'nrjS, Id. Legg. 947 D. III. Comp. urepos, Sup. diraros, 

Eur. Tro. 365, 328: — Adv. -iais, Eur. Hel. 909, Ar. PI. 629; Sup. 
-dirara, Plat. Legg. 733 E. [a] 

paicapiorns, rjros, 77, happiness, bliss, Plat. Legg. 66 1 B, Ep. 327 C. 

|xaKapur|j.6s, ov, 6, a pronouncing happy, blessing, Plat. Rep. 591 D, 
Arist. Rhet. 1.9,4. 

paKapio-Teov, verb. Adj. one must deem happy, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 24. 4. 

p.aKapio~Tos, 17, ov, like {tjXcotos, deemed or to be deemed happy, rrpus 
■ndvToiv dvOpumaiv Hdt. 7. 18 ; bird r&v iroXXuiv Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; 
7r£<ri XaX8alot$ Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 6: absol. enviable, Ar. Vesp. 550, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 33 (in Sup. -lardraTOs) ; ll. yaLios Ar. Av. 1725. Adv. -tws, 
Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, I. 

|xaKapiTns, [t], ov, 6, like Ltd/cap in, one blessed, i. e. dead, but only of 
one lately dead, first in Aesch. Pers. 933 ; then not till late writers, as, 
Plut. 2. 120 C, Ath. 113 E; 6 ll. aov irariip your late father, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 6. I ; cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 23; most common in Christian authors, 
like La.t.felix, Ruhnk. Tim. : fem. p-fiKapms, iSos, Theocr. 2. 70 ; 1) ll. 
llov yvvT) Luc. Philops. 27. II. as Adj., fi. jgtos, with a double 

meaning, Ar. PI. 555, vbi v. Hemst. 

p-dicaps, 6, Aeol. for /id/cap, Alcman Fr. 66. 

[xaKapros, 17, 6v, = ixdmp, Lia/capioTos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 740. 

paKeSvos, 77, 6v, = pLTjneSavos, jxanpos, tall, aiyeipos Od. 7. 106 ; iXdrai 
Nic. Th. 472 ; vdrrai Lye. 1 2 73. 

MaKeSovigu, to be on the Macedonian side, Polyb. 20. 5, 5, Plut. Alex. 
30, etc. : — to speak Macedonian, Id. Ant. 27, Ath. 122 A. 

MaKeBovicrri, Adv. in Macedonian, Plut. Eum. 14. 

MaKeScov, ovos, 6, a Macedonian, yrj Anth. P. 7. 45 ; ol MatceBovss, 
the Macedonians, Hdt. 6. 44, etc. : also McucnScov, q. v.: — fem. Mai«86- 
vicrcra (like PaaiXiaaa) Strattis MaiceS. 4 : — hence II. Adj. 

MaKe86vuos, a, ov, and -ovikos, 77, ov, Hdt., etc. ; 77 McucoSovia, Mace- 
don, Hdt.; also 77 MaKeSovis, 777, Hdt. 7. 127; MaiceSoviTis, Ael. N. 
A. 15. 20 ; also 777 Ma/jreSo)^ Thuc. in Anth. P. 7. 45. 

paxeXetov, to, v. ixdiceXov. 

P&ksatj, 77, = sq., Hes. Op. 468, Theocr. 16. 32, Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. 

p.d.Ke\\a, 77s, 77, (Liia, neXXai, as Si/ceXXa from Sis, KeXXw) a pickaxe 
with one point, such as was used by miners (represented in a coin of 
Damastium in Epirus, where Strabo tells us there were mines), II. 21. 159, 
Luc. contr. Hes. 7 : — Tpoiav /caTaaicdif/avTa Atbs /mtceXXri, a bold metaph. 
in Aesch. Ag. 526, parodied by Ar. Av. 1240, cf. Soph. Fr. 767. [p.5.] 

[xaKeXov or p.dKe\\ov, to, also |j.di«eXos. 6, = <ppayLi6s, an enclosure, 
cf. Lat. maceria, Hesych. — Varro also derives from it macellum, and so 
it is used in 1 Cor. 10. 25, Dio C. 61. 18 ; so also LiaKtXuov, v. 1. Plut. 2. 
752 C. 

[xaKcp, to, macir, an Indian spice, Diosc. 1. ni,Plin. 12. 8, Galen. 

p-uKeo-i-Kpavos, ov, (llcikos) tall-crested, of the hoopoe, Hesych. 

p.aKeo-rf)p, v. sub LLa.Kiarr\p. 

MaKerns, ov, 6, = l\laiceSuv, in Gel!. 9. 3, Lucan., etc. : — fem. Manens, 
tSos, Strabo 477, Anth. P. 7. 49 ; or MaKci-rj, lb. 51. 

MaKT|8(iv, 6vos, 6, poet, for MatceSiiv, Hes. Fr. 88, Or. Sib. 3. 610, etc. ; 
MaienSoviTi, 77, Hermesian. 5.65. 

(jtaKicrrf|p, 77pos, o : — lwOos ll. a long and tedious tale, Aesch. Pers. 698, 
(al. LiaKeaTrip). — In Supp. 466, for piaKiaTrjpa napSias Xoyov (explained 
reaching far into, piercing), Dind. reads LiaaTiKTrjpa after Aurat., Herm. 
SaitviaTTjpa from Schol. StjktikSv. 

p.aKi<TTOS, Dor. for iirjKiaTos ([litjkos), irreg. Superl. of fiarcpSs, also 
Trag., Br. Soph. O.T.I 30 1. [a] 

[mKKodco, f. daai [a] : — to be stupid : LiaKKoa Ka6r)pievos Ar. Eq. 396 : 
part. pf. LiefjiaKicorjKus, sitting mooning, lb. 62. — Said to be from jdaicicaj, 
a stupid woman, Suid. ; so Lat. maccus = stolidus in Apuleius, and the 
Maccus or Glutton in the Fabulae Atellanae. 

P-Ekos, to, Dor. for lltjkos, length: acc. paicos as Adv., = /iaicpdv, Pind. 
0. 10(11). 89. 

p.aKp-auov, wvos, 6, 77, (ftaicpds) lasting long, Pios Aesch. Fr. 266, Soph. 
O. T, 518 ; <rxoA.77 Soph. Aj. 194. 2. of persons, long-lived, aged, 


* 


fJLCtKpUV fJLdKpoS. 

Soph. O. C. 150; Sloipau p. Soph. Ant. 987 ; ol pi. the immortals, Soph. Theaet. 163 D, e 
O. T. 1099. 

paKpdv, Ion. pa.KpT|v, properly ace. fem. from puaKpos, a long way, far, 
pianpdv dvarripoo 6anwv Aesch. Pr. 31 2 ; ptaupdv X(X€ipipiivos left far 
behind, lb. 857; paupdv irricOai Soph. O. T. 16; direXOetv Ar. Ran. 434; 
iivat Xen. An. 3. 4, 17; icr' oil pi. airaiSev Ar. Av. 1184; rovpyov oil pi. 
Xiyets the business you speak of is not far, Soph. Phil. 26 : — c. gen. far 
from, @ap@apov x^ ov " s Eur. I. T. 629 ; tuv iroXepiiaiv Polyb. 3. 50, 8 ; 
oil pi. diro tivos Id. 3. 45, 2 : — also in Superl., on piaKpordTrjV as far as 
possible, c. gen. loci, Xen. An. 7. 8, 20, cf. piaitpSs 1. 3. 2. pianpdv 

kKTtivw, Xiyeiv to speak at length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch. Ag. 
916, cf. 1296, Soph. Aj. 1040, El. 1259 (where pir\aiv may be supplied, v. 
Blomf. Aesch. 1. c.) II. of Time, long, pi. £rjv, dvapiiveiv Soph. 

El. 323, 1389 ; oil pi. Lat. brevi, Eur. Or. 850, etc. ; so oiiK is pi. Hdt. 5. 
108, Aesch. Supp. 925. Ar. Vesp. 454, etc. ; eiidvs, w eis it. Dem. 
237. 19. 

(laKp-airoSoTos, ov, — piaKpoairoSoTOS, Walz. Rhett. 6. 195. 

p.atcp-aiJX'ny, 6, 77, long-necked, long, nX?pia£ Eur. Phoen. 1 1 73 '• — neut. 
pi., rd piaicpavxeva Hipp. 1006 B, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 1. 

pvaKp-CTCiog, ov, {eras) aged, Suid. 

Ha.KpT|-yop«o, to speak at great length, be long-winded, Aesch. Theb. 
1052, Eur. Hipp. 704, Thuc. 1. 68., 2. 36, etc. 

paKp-q-yopia. Dor. p-cucpa-y-, 7j,long^windedness,tediousness,'P'md.'P.8. 
41, Poll. 2. 121 : — also --yopT||xa, t6, Tzetz. 

p.aKp-T)Yopos, ov, (dyopevai) speaking at great length, Tzetz. : — Adv. 
-pais, Id. 

paicp-T)(xepia, 77, the season of long days (in summer), Hdt. 4. 86. 

paKpo-airoBoTOs, ov, with the apodosisfar off, Eust. 1491. 49, A. B. 658. 

p.aKpo-(3dpojv, ov, taking long strides, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 44. [/3a] 

p.aKpo-(3!os, ov, ((Sios) long-lived, Hipp. Aer. 282, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 15, 
etc.; ol M., of an Ethiopian or Abyssinian people, south of Egypt, Hdt. 
3. 23. II. (l3ios) with a longbow, cited from E. M. 

p.aKpo-pt6TT|S, 17TOS, 77, longevity, Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 15, Theophr. H. P. 

4- !3. 2 - 

jxaKpopiOTia, 77, = foreg., Clem. Al. 180. 

paKpo-fKoTO?. ov, = Lia.Kp6lii.os, long, alwv Aesch. Pers. 264. 

p.aicpo-f3icocis, 77, = piaKpoPtorrjs, Lxx. 

p.aKpo/3oXea>, to dart or throw far, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 53. 

jiaKpopoXia, tj, a throwing far, a long shot, Strabo 168. 

po.Kpo-j36Xos. ov, far-throwing, ocpevSovrj Strabo 357, Eust. 311. 20. 

paicpo-Ysvei.09. ov, with a long chin, Poll. 4. 145. 

|xaKp6--y«vvs, v, with long jaw-bones, Adam. Physiogn. p. 396. 

(wiKpo-yrjpcos, cw, gen. (a, very old, Anth. P. 11. 159: — also Adv. 
-yrjpais, Artemid. 5. 74. 

p.aKpo-7oYYv\os, ov, cylindrical, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 D. 

p.a.Kpo-odK-rC>\os, ov, long-fingered, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 65. 

p.aKpo-8pdp.os, ov, running long or far, Xen. Cyr. 5. 21. 

p.aKpo-Ei8-f|S, is, of long form, Erotian. p. 208. 

[iaicpo-ijona, 37, (£0177) longevity, Caesarius Interr. 177, Eust. Opusc. 
14. 20. 

pa.Kp6-T)X.os, ov, with long nails, Theognost. Can. 84. 23. 

p.aKpOTjp.cpevo'is, tj, length of days, Lxx. 

p.aicpOTj|X6p6vco, to prolong one's days, Lxx, Jo. Chrys. 

paKpo-T]|xepos. ov, long of days or life, Lxx, Eust. 129. I. 

|xaicp66ev, Adv. (piaKpos) from afar, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F, Strabo 
153, etc.; also of Time, from long since, Polyb. 1. 65, "]• Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 93. 

paKpoGi, Adv. (ftaicp6s) far, at a distance, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 137. 

p.axp6-9pi£, rptxos, 6, 77, long-haired, Geop. 18. 9, 6, Schol. Pind. 

pa.Kpo0iJp.ta), to be longsvffering, eis riva towards one, N. T. : to per- 
severe, Plut. 2. 593 F. 

p.ai<po9-3u.Ca, 17, longsuffering, forbearance, Menand. Incert. 19. 

p.aKpo-6vp.os, ov, longsuffering, forbearing, opp. to o£v9vpios, Lxx: pa- 
tient, N. T. Adv. -puos, N. T. 

p.aKpo-Kap.irCX-at>XT]V, evos, with long bending neck, cpojoioi Epich. 49 
Ahr. 

HaKpo-K&pT|Vos, ov, long-headed, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 1 1. 

(jtaKpo-KaTaXi)KT€(i), to end with a long syllable, Schol. Ar. Ran. 31 7, 
Eust.; so in Med., Hdn. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 229 ; p.aKpoKaTdX-rjitTos, 
ov, Adj., and p.aKpOKaTaXi]£ia, 77, Subst.,Ib.4. 38 1. 

|AaKpo-K«VTpos, with long sting, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 7. 

(xaxpo-KEpKos, ov, long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. I, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

p.aKpo-K<=<baXos, ov, long-headed, of the Scythians, Hipp. Aer. 289, 
Strabo 520. 

p.aKpo-KO|x(a), to have long hair, Strabo 520. 

paKpoKcoXCa, r), of sentences, a being in long clauses, Walz Rhett. 6. 

3°5- 

p.aKpo-Ko>Xos, ov, long-limbed, Geop. 19. 2, 1: 77 pi. a kind of sling, 
Strabo 168. 2. of sentences, with long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6. 

(xaKpo-Kuiros, ov, long-oared, E. M. s. v. SoXtxavXovs. 

tiaKpo\o'y«(i>, to speak al length, use many words, Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 


957 

7T«p: rivos Hipp. Art. 808 ; c. ace. rei, to speak 
long on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 13 : — verb. Adj. -rjreov, Clem. Al. 203. 

p-cucpoXo-yia, 17, length of speech, long-speech, opp. to PpaxvXoyia, Plat. 
Gorg. 449 C, Prot. 335 B sq., Legg. 655 B, etc. 

p-axpo-Ad-vos, ov, speaking at length, Plat. Soph. 268 B. 

p.aicpd-p.a/\Xos, ov, with shaggy or long wool, Strabo 4 and 196. 

p,aKpov, to, strictly neut. of piaapSs : v. irapajiaois in. 

p.aKpo-vocr«a>, to have a lingering sickness, Epict. Diss. 3. 16, 12. 

p.a.Kpovoo~ia, 77, lingering sickness, Diosc. I. 183. 

p.aKp6-£v\os, ov, with long wood, Eust. 1 107. 62. 

p.aKpo-irapdXi]KTOS, ov, with the penultima long, Favorin. 1 33. 

p,aicp6-ireirXos, ov, long-robed, Eust. 682. 2. 

(jiaKpo-irepioSeuTais, Adv. in long periods, Apoll. de Pron. 261 B. 

paKpo-ircpioSos, ov, making long periods, Schol. Ven. II. 13. 172. 

p.aicp6-irvoia, 77, long breath, Antyll. ap. Orib. 1 27 Matth. 

p.aKp6-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, long -breathed, or (ace. to others), 
as Subst., 6 11. a long-breathing, opp. to fipaxvirvoos, Hipp. 1025 C, 1169 
A; 'iXiceis p. £6av . . a wearisome life, Eur. Phoen. 1535. 

paKpo-Troieci), to make long, lengthen out, Arist. Metaph. 13. 3, io. 

p.a,Kpo-Tx6vT]pos, ov, bearing malice for a long time, Phot. 

paKpo-Trovia, 77, long labour, Aesop. Fab. 1 73. 

paKpo-TTopluj, to go or travel far, Strabo 353. 

(jiaKpoiropia, 77, a long way or journey, Strabo 636. 

|xaKp6-TT0US, d, 77, ttovv, r6, long-footed, Eucholog. 697 ed Goar. 

p-aKpo-upocrtoTros, ov, long-faced, Arr. Peripl. p. 35. 

(AaKpo-iTTepos, ov, long-winged, Arist. Part. An. I. 4, 2. 

p.aKpo-TTToXc|j.os, 6, 7), ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 

p.aKpo-irTiJcrTr|s, ov, 6, spitting far from one, proverb, of a haughty 
person, Bachm. Anecd. 2. 347. 

p.aKp6-irvXos, ov, with high gates, Schol. Od. 10. 82. 

p.aKpo-TTco'ytov, wvos, 6, tj, long-bearded, Strabo 492. 

p.aKpoppi£ia, 7), length of root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 1. 

jxaKp6p-pi£os, ov, with long root, Theophr. H. P. I. 7, 2. 

p.a,Kp6p-pis, Xvos, 0, tj, long-nosed, Tzetz. ; pciKpoppwos, ov, Malal. 

p.aicp6p-piryx°S, ov, long-beaked, Ath. 294 F. 

p.aKpos, a, ov, (/xaicos, /jirJKOs) long, whether of Space or Time : I. 

of Space, 1. in point of length, long, Horn., etc. ; y.. vavs, tr\oiov, 

v. sub voce. ; i-nl tcL /lattpoTepa lengthwise, Hdt. 1. 50 ; fi. Tti-xr) the long 
walls between Athens and Peiraeeus, Andoc. 24. 5, Lys. 130. 25, etc.; 7/ 
fxaKpa, v. sub riiiaai 111. I. 2. in point of height, tall, often in 

Horn., e.g. puxKpbs "OXvllttos, ovpea, oivopea, Teix*a iiaKpa, etc.; of a 
man, piMtpoTcpov /cat -naoaova 6i)tce ioioOai Od. 8. 20, cf. 18. 195 : — also 
reversely, like Lat. altus, deep, <ppdara II. 21. 197. 3. in point of 

distance, long, far, far distant, KeXevdos II. 15. 358, etc. ; oT/J.os Hes. Op. 
288; TropeveaOai LiaicpoTfpav (sc. 686v) Xen. An. 2. 2, II ; so airoffisiS- 
vaoBai uiaKporipav to a greater distance, Thuc. 6. 98: — hence far, far 
distant, p. dirotKia Aesch. Pr. 814; otSXos Soph. Phil. 490; li. kmfSori- 
$eiai brought from a distance, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47 ; ra\ luucporara the re- 
motest parts, Hdt. 2. 32 : — often in neut. pi. as Adv., fiaitpa. fSi&as, /3i/3d- 
aOcuv, jii&Giv, /ar-striding, II. 7. 213., 13.809, etc.; also Liaupdv AvrtTv, 
0oav to shout so as to be heard afar, i.e. aloud, often in Horn.; so 
Hanpa iieLiviciiis II. 18. 580 ; also iia/cpa ptyais, Zio-idjoais Pind. P. I. 86, 
I. 2. 51; oipiwfav iiaitpa, Ar. Av. 1207, Antiph. ^t\o6rjP. 2 ; so LtaicpS- 
Tepov O(pevbovav Xen. An. 3. 4, 16 ; /ia/cpiraTov furthest, most, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 13, 7. 4. generally, large in size, great, rjireipos Aesch. 

Eum. 75; oX0os Pind. P. 2.48; ttXovtos Soph. Aj. 130: TtLvquaTa. Arist. 
Pol. 3. 5, 6; oioia Ibid. 4. 4, 5., 6. 7, I; opp. to Ppaxvs, 4. 4, 24; so 
liaitporipa apera Pind. 1. 4 (3). 21 ; iKiriaavTts /MiKpoTepa /xlv ttJs Svva- 
pecus, iX&aoca Si rfjs 0ovXrj<T(ais Thuc. 3. 39. 5. dat. imicpZ is 

often used like 7roXu, to strengthen the Comp. and Sup. by far, Lat. 
longe, aoOeveoripa p.a.icpa, Aesch. Pr. 514, cf. Plat. Phileb. 66 E ; piaicpaj 
irpSiTos Hdt. I. 34; p. LiaXioTa lb. 171, cf. Aesch. Eum. 30, etc.; also 
with Verbs implying comparison, apiortvu p-aKpep Aesch. Pr. 890, cf. 
Dion. H. I. 2. II. of Time, long, iiaicpbv iiXoaip a long- 

cherished wish, Od. 23. 54 : — long-lasting, long, fipiarra, 7/ijf Horn, only 
in Od., as 10. 470., II. 373 ; aiwv Pind. N. 3. 131; d y.. xp^os Hdt. I. 
32, Pind., etc. ; fiios Trag. ; punepSrepos firjvi by a month, Hdt. 1. 32 : — 
so pi. yooi, oSvpitara Soph. El. 375, Eur. Hec. 297 ; pta/cpa, ovXXafirj or 
77 piaiipa, a long syllable, Gramm. 2. long, tedious, Pind. N. 4. 54, 

etc.; X6yoi Soph. El. 1335, Thuc, etc.; piaicp6v [eari], c. inf., Lat. 
longum est, Pind. I. 6 (5). 82 ; p.. av tt-q ypaxpetv Xen. Ages. 7. 
I. III. neut. with Preps, in adverb, sense, StcL piaicpov (sc. 

Xp&vov) after a long time, long delayed, Eur. Hec. 320, Phoen. 1069 ; 
oil oid piaicpov not long after, Thuc. 6. 15, 91, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 B ; so diet 
yaicpSiv Eur. Ino 23 ; Sid Lianpas Phalar. Ep. 1 05 : — but otd. piaicpaiv at 
great length, Plat. Gorg. 449 B, etc. ; SicL piaicporipaiv lsocr. 62 D ; 
iwtpy oio\ pi. at somewhat greater length, Arist. Pol. 3. 8, I : — so, 2. 

oiiK is fia/cpov for no long time, Pind. P. 3. 189 ; is rd piatcpdrara Thuc. 
6. 31 ; v. sub pianpdv 11. 3. iirl pianpov far, a long way, iroptiitoOai 

Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 47 ; of Time, Call. Del. 255 ; ocrov iirl piaitpoTaTov as 
far as possible, Hdt. 4. 16 ; Itt' oaov pi,. Id. 2. 34 ; tqoovoz iirl pi. Id. 29 ; 


958 /uaicpos- 

so without em, ocrov Svvaros elpu pi. Id. 1. 171 ; also Itti puxKpdrepov yet 
more, Thuc. 4. 41 ; km t& paKporepa in length, Hdt. I. 50. IV. 

regul. Comp. puaKpdrepos Od., Hdt., etc. ; Sup. LiaKpdraTos II., etc. ; v. 
supra : — irreg. Comp. pidaaaiv. Sup. purjKiaTOs, v. sub voce. V. 

Adv. paKpSis, at great length, slowly, Polyb. 3. 51, 2 ; of pronunciation, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 104. But the Adv. is usually expressed by the 
neut. paKpdv or puxKpd (v. supra I. 3), piaKpdv (v. sub voc), or by neut. 
with a Prep. (v. supra Hi) : — for the Comp. and Sup. of the Adv., v. sub 
pxxKpoTepais, jj.aKpoTa.rai. [Ep. a, Att. a.] 

(iaKpos, eos, ro, = paKos,, pirJKOs, length, dub. in Ar. Av. 1131, but the 
common form in modern Gr., Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 132, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 
272 C. 

|xaKpo-o-C8T|pos, ov, with long iron, Eust. 1 620. 36. 

Ixa.Kpo-o-Ke'Vrjs, es, long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 62, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9. 

jxaKpo-crKios, ov, with long shadow, Ach. Tat. Isag. 156 D, Eust. Opusc. 
I93. 40. 

p.aKpo-o"Tixos, ov, with a long verse, Phot. Bibl. I45. 24. 

p.aKpo-<ruA\aPos, ov, consisting of long syllables, Dion. H.deDemosth. 38. 

fiaKpOTaTo), Adv. Sup. of piaKpis, furthest, Longus 3. 17. 

p.aKpo-T«va)V, ovros, 6, 77, long-stretching, long, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

p^aKpoTepcos, Adv. Comp. of paKpos, beyond, further, Hipp. Prorrh. 75> 
Plat. Soph. 258 C (with v. 1. -repaj), Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 3. 

p-aKpoTns, tjtos, 6, length, Plut. 2. 947 F, Lxx. 

p.aKpOTop.«ci>, to prune so as to leave the shoots long, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
12, 2: — from p.aKpo-Top.os, ov, (repvoj) pruned so that the shoots are 
left pretty long, of vines, opp. to QpaxvTopios, lb. 3. 2, 3. 

p.aKpoTov«ci), to persevere, 2 Mace. 8. 26 (v. 1. for epiaKpo6vpr)o~av). 

p-aicpo-TOvos, ov, far-stretching, long, axoivoi Anth. P. 9. 299. Adv. 
-vojs, Sext. Emp. M. I. 121. 

p-aKpo-Tp<ixT]Aos, ov, long-necked, Anth. P. 5. 135, Diod. 2. 50. 

p.a,Kpo-vTrvia, 77, long sleep, Eust. 1951. 19. 

p.aicpo-<|>&p-u-y£, 6, r), long-necked, of a bottle, Anth. P. 9. 229. 

lAaKpo-^XvapTfrns, ov, 6, a tedious prater, Anth. P. II. 1 34. 

p.a.Kpo-(|>fiT|s, es, long-shaped, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, 9. 

p.aKp6-<jvu\\os, ov, long-leaved, Schol. Od. 13. 102. 

p.aKpod>covea>, to shout, sing aloud, Hipp. 253. 46. 

p.a.Kpo-<)>a>vos, ov, shouting aloud, Hesych. s. v. TavvyyXwoaoi. 

p-aicpo-xeip, o, 77, long-armed, Lat. longimaniis, name of Artaxerxes, 
Strabo 735, Plut. Artox. I. 

p-aKpo-xn^os, ov, with long hoofs, Strabo 835. 

p-axpo-xpoveoj, to last a long time, Lxx, where p.aKpoxpovi£(o is also 
found ; but susp. 

p.aKpo-xp6vios, ov, lasting or living a long time, lingering, Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1085 ; to p.. long duration, Agatharch. de M. Rubr. p. 56. 

p.aKpo-xpovioTr)S, tjtos, 77, length of time or life, Gloss. 

jjiaKpo-xpovos, ov, = im.Kpoxpovi.os, Tzetz. Posth. 744. 
. paKp-oiJns. 6, 77, with a long face, Tzetz. Posth. 369. 

p.a.Kpo-\|mxia, 77, a love of distant places, a word (if correct) coined by 
Cicero, Att. 9. II, in reference to Pompey's eastern projects. 

p.&Kptip.a, to, a thing put far away, esp. as abominable, Lxx. 

paKpwco, pf. pepaKpvym Lxx; to lengthen a syllable, Schol. II. 16. 
390. II. to remove to a distance, put away from, tottov Hero 

in Math. Vett. 145, Lxx ; Pass, to be far off, diro rivos Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 
17 : — to delay, Lxx. 

p.ciKpvcrp.65, 6, a long interval of space, distance, Arist. Plant. 2. 2, 19. 

paKpoov, mvos, 6, a longhead; oi MaKpaives a people of Pontus, Hdt. 2. 
104, etc. ; cf. piaKpoKeipaXos. 

p-aKpoicris, r), a lengthenmg, prolonging : esp. a dwelling on a thing, 
Polyb. 15. 36, 2 (ubi Casaub. p.aKpvvais). 

p.a.Kp-iorr|S, ov, 0, (oSs) long-eared, Tzetz. Hist. I. 125. 

p.a.KTif]p, ijpos, 6, mentioned by Hesych. in three senses : I. = 

fiaKTpa. II. = oupOipa. III. = LW.KTpiaiJ.6s. 

p-aKTT|pios, a, ov, of ox for kneading : to pi. = p.aKTpa, Plut. 2. 159 D. 

p.a,KTT)S, ov, 6, one who kneads, Hesych. 

p.a.KTos, t), 6v, kneaded, Antyll. ap. Orib. 251 Matth. 

p-aKTpa, 77, (/idcrcraj) a kneading-trough, Ar. Ran. 1 1 59, Xen. Oec. 9. 7, 
etc - II. a large bathing-tub, Eupol. AiaiT. I, Polyb. 30. 20, 3 ; 

cf. TTveXos, o-Kacpr). 
p.a.KTpKrp.6s, 6, a comic da?ice, = airomvos, Ath. 629 C. 
p-aKTpov, r6, a wiper, towel, Eumath. p. 26, Alex. Trail. 12. 671. 
p.aK<iv, old. poet. part. aor. of nTjKO.op.ai (q. v.), Horn. 
p.a.Ka>v, p.aK<ovei.ov, p.aKa>vls, v. sub jxnK-. 

MA AA , Adv. very, very much, exceedingly. From Homer's time one 

of the commonest of Greek words, prefixed or subjoined to Adjectives, 

Verbs, and Adverbs : 1. simply strengthening the word with which 

it stands, where it must be rendered as the case requires, a. with 

Adjs^, in Horn, most freq., p.aXa iroXXd very many; also piaXa vavres, 
pi. rrdoai, jx. vavTa, etc., all together, every one, II. 13. 741, Od. 2. 306, 

etc. ; pidX' a.OKr)6i)s all unhurt, Od. 5. 25 ; aPXrjxpbs pidXa tows so very, 
utterly weak, II. 135; -S.apho.viov pdXa toiov so truly grim, 20. 302; 
piaXa pvpioi absolutely countless, 15. 556., 16. 121, etc.; -nporepos paXa 


-MA'AA. 

long before, II. 10. 124 : — so in Att., fxaXa <piXoao<poi, /xdX' dpupiXa<pr)s, 
etc., Plat. Parm. 126 B, etc.; strengthd., pidXa Sr) irpeo^vTrjs very old, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 1 ; p.. ye rives 6X1701 Plat. Rep. 531 E. t>. with 

Advs., irdyxv pAXa and pAXa irdyxv quite utterly, II. 12. 165, etc.; irdvv 
p.. Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; ev pidXa right well, Od. 22. 190, Plat. Phaed. 92 
D, etc. ; sometimes also p.dX' ev, Id. Theaet. 156 A ; /xaX' airim (v. sub 
airim); pidX' alei for ever and aye, II. 23. 717, etc.; <*xp< /xaXa Kvecpaos 
until quite dark, Od. 18. 370 ; pidX' SiSe quite so, 6. 258 ; puxXa Stapivepes 
right through, II. 20. 362 : — so in Att., pi. ptdXis (v. sub pioXis); to ex- 
press a repeated action, pidX' avOis, pdX av Aesch. Ag. 1345, Cho. 654, 
Soph. El. 1410, etc.; and so /xaXa alone, ea, ea /xaXa Aesch. Cho. 870, 
cf. Pers. 1045, Ar. Pax 460 sq. ; so aXXos irvpyos . . , Hal erepos piaXa 
em rovTcp Hdt. I. 181, cf. 7. 186: often also after Kai, ainai a 6877717- 
aovai ml /xaX' aa/xevws Aesch. Pr. 728 ; avdpwirovs Kai piaXa SoKovvras 
(ppovipovs elvai Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 36 ; — with a negat., fxaX' ov, LtdX' oiimvs 
II. 2. 241, Od. 5. 103 ; ou pidXa Hdt., etc. c. with Verbs, p.7) .. 

p.e p.dX' a'ivee II. 10. 249; r) Si p.dX' rjvioxevev drove carefully, Od. 3. 
319 ; ov fxaXa 4'x« Oavpuxra Hdt. I. 93. 2. strengthening an as- 

sertion, vvv 8k pidXa XPV alxprjTTjv ep.evai, i.e. now or never, II. 16. 492 ; 
T<S Ke fxaX' ip.eive then doubtless he would have stayed, Od. 4. 733 ; — but 
mostly with some other word, as 1^ jxdXa S77 .. , now in very truth, II. 5. 
422, etc.; 77 817 ttou paXa 21. 583 ; and often rj pAXa, without 877, 3. 
204, etc. : in Att. often in answers, yes, certainly, exactly so, p.aXa ye 
Plat. Rep. 555 D, 564 E, etc. ; p.. tol Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 45 ; ml p.. Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 C ; ml /*. 7s Id. Theaet. 148 C, etc. ; ml pi. St) lb. 177 A ; 
Kai pi. e-navoaTo certainly he ceased, Id. Symp. 189 A, etc. 3. in 

Horn, often after el, as el paXa puv xo^-os i'«oi if wrath come on him 
ever so much, II. 17. 399, Od. 5. 485, etc. ; (but in II. 1. 178, ei /x. mp- 
Tepos eaai, paXa belongs to the Adj.): — so also pdXa irep with a partic, 
pAXa irep p.euuxi)S though desiring never so much, II. 13. 317, cf. 14. 58., 
17. 710, etc.; so also Kai p.aXa irep, Kai irep /xdXa II. I. 217., 17. 571, 
Od. 18. 385, etc. [paXa, though Horn, sometimes has -Ad in arsi, esp. 
before a liquid, v. II. 3. 214., 4. 379., 10. 172.] 

II. Comp. piaXXov, more, more strongly, rather, Lat. potius,l\. 5. 
231, Od. I. 351 ; mostly foil, by 77, but in Prose also by a gen., /x. rod 
avjx<pepovTos more than is expedient, Antipho 129. 31 ; p.. tov Seovros 
Plat. Gorg. 487 B, Xen., etc. ; which is sometimes expressed by p.dXXov 
alone, Plat. Phaed. 63 D ; also iravrbs p.. most assuredly, Id. Legg. 715 
D : — in Plat. Apol. 36 D, ovk eaff o ti p.. irpetrei ovtojs, dis .. , there is a 
mixture of two constructions, ovk eo9' o ti li. irpenet, 77 . . , and ovk eoO' 
b ti ovtojs Trpeirei, us . . : — also denoting a constant increase, more and 
more, still more, Od. 15. 370; and to this belongs the Homeric phrase 
KTjpodi paXXov, where paXXov is not otiose, II. 9. 300, etc. ; so in Prose, 
67ri fiaXXov Hdt. 3. 104, etc. ; in Att. sometimes doubled, piaXXov paX- 
Xov, Lat. magis magisque, Eur. I. T. 1406, Ar. Ran. 1001, cf. Meineke 
Menand. p. 286. — -Usage : 1. it is often strengthened, iroXv II. 9. 
700, and Att. ; en piaXXov often in Horn. ; piaXXov erj Od. 1.322; Kai 
p.dXXov II. 8. 470; Kai /xaXXov en Od. 18. 22 ; en Kai p.. Pind. P. 10. 
88 ; en Kai iroXv p.. II. 23. 386, 429, Hes.; also km p.dXXov Hdt. 3. 104; 
(which is not to be altered into en ix., for in I. 94 he has em p.dXXov 
eVi); or again modified, ixdXXov ti somewhat more, Hdt. I. 1 14, etc., 
and Att. ; also /x. 77S77 vpoaSexop-evov Thuc. 8. 71. 2. pdXXov is 
sometimes joined to a second Compar., prj'hepoi p.dXXov II. 24. 243 ; so 
not seldom in Hdt., as 1. 31, 32, etc., and in the best Att., as Aesch. 
Theb. 673, Soph. Ant. 1 2 10, Eur. El. 222, v. Plat. Phaed. 79 E, Gorg. 
487 B; Isae. 47. fin., Arist. Rhet. I. 7, 18. 3. it is said to be 
omitted after fiovXopai in II. 1. 112, 117., 17. 331., 23. 594, Od. II. 
489., 12. 359; but prob. PovXop.ai has itself a compar. force, 2" had 
rather, I would sootier, cf. PovXofxai III, atpeaiB. 11 ; so in Soph. Aj. 1 35 7, 
vikc yap dpeTf) p.e tt)s ex^pas noXv, a compar. force may be given to 
vim : however in Aj. 966, e/xol iriKpos ridvrjKev i) Keivois yXvKvs, we 
must supply pdXXov. 4. piaXXov Se, much more . . , or rather . . , 
to correct a statement already made, 6 SeffiroTTjs treTrpayev evrvxeOTara, 
p.dXXov Se UXovTos avros Ar. PI. 633 ; ttoXXo'i, paXXov Se iravres 
Dem. 246. 17 ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173 E : oi paXXov 77 . . , not so, 
but rather so . . , Thuc. 2. 87. 5. p.S.XXov Se Kai rjavxaiTepa more 
or less violent, Id. 3. 82. 6. oiSev p.aXXov, Lat. nihilo magis, Id. 
3. 79 ; ouSeV ti pi. Plat. Phaed. 87 D ; pirjSev ti pi. 77 . . , Soph. Aj. 280 : 
— but piaXXov 77 . . is often followed by oi (where oi seems redundant, 
because in all comparisons, the very notion of preference also implies 
rejection or denial), iroXiv oXr/v Sta<p6eipetv piaXXov 77 oi tovs oXtlovs 
Thuc. 3. 36 ; cf. the French ceux qui parlent aulrement qu'ils ne pensent, 
etc. ; note also that piaXXov i) oi is always preceded by another negat., 
Hdt. 4. 118., 5.94., 7. 16, 3, etc.; or by an interrog. which conveys a 
negat. force, ti Sei .. piaXXov, fj oi..; Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 15; or by a 
clause which is negat. in sense, Thuc. 1. c, etc. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 749. 
3. 7. to paXXov ical t)ttov, a form of argument, which we call a 

fortiori, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 4. 

III. Sup. pAXiora, most, most of all', above all, Horn., etc. ; pid- 
Xiara Se . . Od. 21. 353 ; p.. plv .. , eirena or eireiTa Se . . , first and 
above all .. , next .. , Soph. O. T. 647, Phil. 1285 ; pi. piev . . , Sevrepov 


/xaXafiddpivos — fxaXaKT^p. 


He . . , Isae. de Menecl. Hered. § 20; p. pev .. , el 8e pr) .. , Hdt. 8. 22, 
Thuc. 1. 40, Plat. Rep. 590 E, Dem. 464. 25, etc. ; tovto 8' earl pd- 
\iara p.\v Bavaros, el 8e pr/, irdvTa tcL ovra dtpeXeoOat Dem. 564. 2 ; 
iiAXiara pev . . , pdkXov pevroi . . , Plat. Symp. 180 A ; pdXiara .. , el 
pr) 8'. . , Soph. Phil. 617; 8oKeaiv piv p. ravrri av neideodai certainly, 
Hdt. 3. 53 : — Tt -pAXiara ; what is the precise thing that you want [that 
I may do it]? Plat. Gorg. 448 D, cf. Meno 80 B, Symp. 218 C :— c. 
gen. partit., p. rravrcuv Hdt. 2. 37, Thuc, etc. : 1. strengthd., as 

or ort p. Lat. quam maxime, Thuc. 1. 141, Plat. Rep. 460 A, etc. ; ooov 
li. Aesch. Pr. 524; ooov 8ivarai p. Hdt. I. 185 ; <bs p. Plat.; uis ovva- 
pai p. Plat. Rep. 367 B; ws 6!6v re p. Id. Gorg. 510 B; els ooov dv- 
8pima> Svvarbv p.. Id. Phaedr. 277 A; on p. Svvacrai Id. Soph. 239 B: 
— also LiaKpui p. Hdt. I. 171 ; iroXXip jx. Paus. I. 42, 2 ; -navrbs p. Dion. 
H. 3. 35, etc. ; ml p. Arist. Eth. I. 9, 2, etc. 2. with the Art., ks 

to. pdXiara for the most part, mostly, Hdt. 1. 20., 2. 76, etc. ; so without 
is, <piXoi to\ li. 2. 147, Thuc, etc. ; el rd pdXiara -qoav dXrjOets if they 
were ever so true, Dem. 257. 27 ; el rd pdXiara. pr) rives, dXXd rrdvres 
. . if (to put an extreme case) not some, but all . . , Id. 457. 14 ; el . . 80- 
koltj rd jx. Id. 236. 6 ; (so, si maxume vellet, Terent. Ad. 3. 2, 4 ; si vel 
maxime, often in Livy) : also dvr)p SoKtpos upoia tS> pdXiora as famous 
as he that is most [famous], Hdt. 7. 118, cf. 3. 8: — but ev rots pdX., 
Lat. imprimis, especially, as much as any, Thuc. 8. 90, Plat. Symp. 1 73 

A, etc. ; and with a Sup., ev rots p. iiporaros Ael. V. H. 14. 40. 3. 
paXtora is sometimes added to a Sup. (cf. pdXXov 2, rrXeiorov), exdi- 
aros pdXiara, pdXiara (piXraros II. 2. 220., 24. 334 ; p. ktj kp- 
<pepkarara Hdt. 2. 76; /x. rtptwrarov Dion. H. I. 24, etc.; cf. Eur. 
Med. 1323. 4. pdXiara for pdXXov, p.. rrjs Kopris more than the 
damsel, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1594; pdXiora y) kpoi Ap. Rh. 3. 91. 5. 
in loose accounts of number, etc., pdXiara is often added to shew that 
they are not exact, in round numbers, about, Thuc. 3. 29, 92, Xen., etc ; 
not at most, for TrevrrjKovra pdXiora is actually 49 in Thuc. I. 1 18 ; 
kmroorbs /x. is actually 99th, Id. 8. 68 : hence, generally, about, pretty 
near, es pkaov paXiara. about the middle, Hdt. I. 191, cf. 7. 21 ; r)piov 
p. Thuc. I.93; ix. ocpds peaovv Senrvovvras that they were about the 
middle of supper, Plat. Symp. 175 C; — (so maxime in Lat., quum 
maxime, about the time when .. , Li v. 25. 33 ; hoc maxime modo, lb. 
31); — also pdXtard ktj Hdt. I. 76, 191, etc.; kov /x. 7. 21; /x. ttcos 
Polyb. 2. 41, 13. 6. Kal pdXiora is used to affirm strongly in 
answers, most certainly, Lat. vel maxime, Ar. PI. 826, etc.; jx. ye Soph. 

0. T. 994, Xen. ; p. rravrcuv Ar.'Av. 1531, Plat. Prot. 327 A ; rrdvrcov jx. 
Id. Gorg. 453 D. 

[xa\apd9pivos, ov, prepared with paXd@a9pov, Diosc. I. 75. 

|j.a\df3u0pov, to, malobathrum (Plin. 12. 59), the aromatic leaf of an 
Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, also called simply (pvXXov or cpvXXov 
'IvSikov prob. the betel or areca, used in India for chewing, Diosc. I. II, 
Galen., etc. 

p,aXcryT|, 77, a kneading, mixing rip, Theodor. Stud. 278 A. 

paXaypa, aros, t6, (paXdooco) any emollient, a plaster, poultice, etc., 
malagma, Theophr. Odor. 61, etc. II. soft materials, used in 

sieges to blunt the force of engines and weapons, like Lat. cilicia, fen- 
ders, buffers, Philo Poliorc 91 and 95; /x. rrjs dvrirvrrias Plut. 2. 618 
F : — so also Longin. 32. 5 quotes Plat. (Tim. 70 C), where our Mss. give 
aXpa pxxXaKov. 

|ia\ay|j.aTb>ST)S, es, like an emollient plaster, Galen. 2. 105. 

p-aXaKaiirous, 6, 77, now, to, poet, for paXaicorrovs, soft-footed, treading 
softly,'* flpai Theocr. 15. 103. 

(jia\aK-avYT)TOs, ov, (0.6777) with languid eye, epith. of sleep in a Scol. 
of Arist., v. Bgk. Lyr. p. 461. 

fiaX&Keia, ra, = /xaXdicia, Opp. H. I. 638. 

paXaK-euvtco, (evvr)) to lie on a soft bed, Hipp. 379. 27, etc. 

p.a\uKevn.K6s, 77, ov, softening, Schol. II. I. 582, nisi leg. paXaKnuos. 

p.aXaKia, 77, (paXaKos) softness, and of men, delicacy, effeminacy, Lat. 
mollilies, Hdt. 6. 11, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 1. 122, Lys. 1 1 7. 10, etc.: 
in Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 4, opp. to Kaprepia, want of patience, weakness; in 
pi., irapaycuv dvSpa depaireiais teal paXa/etais Isae. 73. 8 ; weakliness, sick- 
ness, Vit. Horn. 36. II. calmness of the sea, malacia in Caesar 

B. G.3. 15. f 

u.d\dKia, rd, a kind of mollusca, i. e. water-animals of soft substance, 
without external shells, cephalopoda, such as the cuttle-fish (orjiria), Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 2 : snails and others with hard shells he calls 6arpaic68epjxa ; 
and Crustacea, such as the crab, lobster, ixaXaic6aTpana, Ibid., and 4. 4, 

1, etc. 

|i.a\uKidu, f. 1. in Xen. and Plut. for /xaXnico, q. v. 

|Aa\aKi£op.ai : fut. ixaXaKiaOrjaoLtai Dio C. 38. 18 : aor. eixaXaKiadrjV 
often in Thuc, Plat. Soph. 267 A, Dem. ; less often in med. form epaXa- 
Kiadpriv, Xen. Apol. 33, Cyr. 4. 2, 21. To be softened or made effemi- 
nate, shew weakness or cowardice, ovre ttXovtov ris . . anoXavoiv irpori- 
lxrj(Tas ipaXaKlaSt), ovre -nevias eXmSi Thuc. 1. 42, etc. ; of soldiers, k&v 
avTos paXaKi^qrai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3 ; p. -npus rbv Odvarov to meet death 
like a weakling, Xen. Apol. 33 ; for Dem. 120. 7, v. sub paXmai. 2. 

to be softened or appeased, Thuc. 6, 29 ; irpbs to napov Id. 3. 40 ; cf. 


959 

Valck. Hipp. 303. 3. to be weakly, Arist. H. A. 8. 26, 1, Theophr. 

Char. I, etc. ; in which sense the Gramm. would confine paXaKL^eaOai 
to women, and daOeveiv to men, but the rule is far from absolute, Lob. 
Phryn. 389. — -The Act. n,a\a.Ki£a>, to make effeminate, only in late writers, 
as Greg. Naz. 

u-aAaKiov, to, a soft garment, v. 1. for pxxXdx^ov, q. v. Cf. paXama. 

|j.a\aKia , Ki.ov, to, a small basket, Theod. Stud. 

(xaXaKiuv, oivos, 6, a sort of Dim. of paXaicos, as a term of endearment, 
darling, Ar. Eccl. 1058. 

|xa\aKo-7eios, ov, (7J7) with or of soft soil, x&pa Strabo 52. 

(jiaXaKo-YvaOos, ov, of a horse, soft-mouthed, cited from Poll. 

H.oXaico-'YvioiJ.cov, ov, mild of mood, Aesch. Pr. 188, Schol. Ar. Ran. 82. 

|Aa\aKo-Sep|j.os, ov, soft-skinned, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 5. 

|iaXaico-eiST|s, es, of a soft nature, Draco 141. 

|xa\ai<6-6pi£, rptxos, 0, 7), soft-haired, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 19. 

p-aXaKo-iao-o-as, 6, a kind of convolvidus, Geop. 2. 6, 31. 

paXaKO-KoXa^, 0, a voluptuous parasite, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

paXaKo-Kpavtus, 6, a bird like a jay, the Italian shrike, Lanius minor 
(Sundev.), Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2. 

p.S\dKo-iToil(d, to make soft, to soothe, Dio Chr. 1. 681. 

paXaKO-TTOids, ov, making soft, enervating, Schol. Theocr. 5. 51, Eust. 
155-33- 

p-aXdKO-irtipT]VOs, ov, (jrvprjv) with soft kernel, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 7. 

MA'AA'KO'5, 77, ov, (cf. paXBaicds, apaXSs, pwXvs, d-BXrjxpbs, 0Xd£, 
pdXOa; Lat. mollis, mulceo, mulco; Curt. 457: — v. Buttm. Lexil. vv. 
dpfipoows 9, fiX'nTeiv 6, Lob. Phryn. 273) : — soft, opp. to okXti- 
pbs: I. in reference to touch, soft, ebv-q, Kwas, rdnrjs, xlt&jv, 

neirXos Horn. ; p. veios a fresh-ploughed fallow, II. 18. 541 ; p. Xeipwv a 
soft grassy meadow, Od. 5. 72, cf. II. 14. 349 ; rd-mires . . paXaKwrepot 
vwva) Theocr. 15. 125 ; of the skin or flesh, p. irapetai Soph. Ant. 783 ; 
Xpdis Eur. Med. 1403 ; awpara Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I : — ripo/Sara p. soft- 
fleeced, Dem. 1155. 4: — t6ttoi ireSivol ical p., as opp. to rugged, steep 
ground, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, I ; ol Kpripvol ol p. lb. 9. 13, 3 : — p. vSara of 
marsh water, Hipp. Aer. 280, cf. Aesch. Fr. 178, Plat. Tim. 59 D. II. 

of things not subject to touch, soft, gentle, Odvaros, virvos, naipa Horn. ; 
so paXaKws, evSeiv, evevSeiv to sleep softly, Od. 3. 350., 24. 255 ; (but 
literally, Ka0i(ov paXaicu/s sit on a soft seat, Ar. Eq. 785 ; v-noOTOpelre p. 
tu icvvi Eubul. TlpoKp. 1, cf. paXdaicos 1) ; paXaKuirara icadevSetv Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 24: — p. eirea, Xoyoi soft, fair words, II. I. 582., 6. 337, Od. 
I. 56, etc. ; eiraotSai Pind. P. 3. 92 ; napriyopiai Aesch. Ag. 95 ; avpai 
Xen. Oec. 20. 18; p. PXeppa tender, youthful looks, Ar. PI. 1022; 
paXaicd (ppoveaiv ecrXois Pind. N. 4. 155. 2. light, mild, p. 

irjpia Thuc. 3. 45. III. of persons, modes of life, and the like, 

soft, mild, gentle, paXaicwrepos dpxpacpdaaBai easier to manage, of a fallen 
hero, II. 22. 373 ; to ttjs ^vx^s fjdos paXaKuirepov en aKXr/porepov Plat. 
Legg. 666 B ; p. to t)6os tuiv Q-qXetwv Arist. H. A. 9. 1,3; dpviov paXa- 
Kwrepos Philippid. Incert. 7. 2. in bad sense, soft, weak, remiss, p. 

ev tr\ £vvayaiyrj rov noXepov Thuc. 2. 18 ; nepl rov piadov Id. 8. 29 ; 
irpbs rb TToveTv Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 2 : faint-hearted, effeminate, cowardly, 
Thuc. 6. 13, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 16, etc.; — so paXaicws £vppaxetv Thuc. 6. 
78 : incapable of bearing pain or hardship, opp. to Kaprepinds, Hdt. 7. 
1 53' Arist. Eth.N. 7. 4, 4, etc.: c. inf., paXaicbs naprepeiv irpbs r/Sovds re 
Kal Xviras Plat. Rep. 556 B : — proverb., kit paXaKwv xup&v paXaicol 
dvSpes Hdt. 9. 112 : — to rpvipSiv Kal paXaKiv Ar. Vesp. 1455 ; paXaKuv 
ovSev evSiSbvat not to give in from weakness or want of spirit, not to 
flag a whit, Hdt. 3. 51, 105, Ar. PI. 488 ; (but, paXOaKov Tt kvo. to show 
signs of relenting, Eur. Hel. 508) : — rd paXaicd indulgences, Epich. ap. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20, Id. Cyr. 7. 2, 28 : — so also of music, soft, effeminate, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E ; of reasoning, weak, loose, Xdyos Isocr. 233 C, cf. 112 
B : — Adv., paXaKuis <piXeiv Xen. Mem. 3. II, 10 ; p. ovXXoyi$eo$at to 
reason loosely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 10; so 3. weakly, sickly, paXa- 

kZs ex iLV t0 De #4 Vit- Horn. 34, Luc. D. Deor. 9. I ; cf. paXaKifa fin., 
and Lob. Phryn. 389. IV. Adv. -kuis, v. supra II, 111. 2. 

p.a\fiK6-o-apKOs, ov, with soft flesh, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 7, Diodes ap. Ath. 
305 B, etc. 

p.aXuK-60-Tpu.KOs, ov, soft-shelled, crustaceous, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 2., 4. I, 
3., 4. 2, 1, etc. ; v. sub paXdiaa, rd. 

p.aXaKOTi)S, 77TOS, i),=paXaicia, softness, opp. to oKXrjpdTTjs, Plat. Rep. 
523 E, Theaet. 186 B ; in plur., Id. Crat. 432 B. II. weakness, 

effeminacy, Plut. Otho 9. 

p.aXaK-6<|>0a\p.os, ov, soft-eyed, Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 E; f. 1. (as the 
metre shows) for KaX6(p8aXpos or the like. 

paXaKo-4>Xoios, ov, with soft bark, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 4, Philox. 3. 21. 

paXaKo-qjpwv, ovos, 6, 77, gentle-hearted, Orph. H. 59. 15, etc. 

p.SXaK6-4>iovos, ov, with a soft voice, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

p-aXaKO-x«ip, o, 77, soft-handed, (pappaKcuv paXaicbxetpa vbpov, of a 
physician's art, Pind. N. 3. 96. 

(AaXaKoi|/iixeo>, to be cowardly, Joseph, de Mace 6. 

paXaK6->)/Cxos, ov , faint-hearted, cowardly, Jo. Chrys. 

p.a\aKTT|p, 7700s, 6, one that melts and moulds, xpvoov ic. iial eXe<pavros 
Plut. Pericl. 12. 


960 

[AaXaKTiKos, 77, ov, softening, emollient, xpiffpa Hipp. 365. 9 ; Svvapis 
Plut. 2. 659 C. 
|xa\aKTos, 77, 6v, that can be softened, as iron by fire, Arist. Meteor. 4. 

pa.XaKt>vco, = paXdaaco, paXaKitfii, Hipp. 365. 10 : to weaken, \eipas 
Kal voSas Muson. ap. Stob. p. 17. fin.: — Pass., like paXaKi^opm, to be 
soft, to flag, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 5 ; rats tpvxais Diod. 17. 10. 

IxaXaKuS-ns, es, contr. for paXauoeidrjS, Steph. Byz. s. v. Movoyvaaa. 

p.dXa£i;, 77, a softening, Sid -nvpbs Plut. 2. 436 A ; atSrjpov lb. C ; p. 
ttjs Tpo<pfjs digestio?i, lb. 700 B. 

p.aXdcrcr&>, Att. -ttoj, fut. fa; (paXaKos) : — properly of dressing leather, 
to make it so// and supple (cf. 5e<fa>) ; /*. 5ep//a Hipp. Aph. 1253, of the 
human skin : — hence, with reference to Cleon's trade, paX. Tivd to give 
one a dressing, hide him, Ar. Eq. 388 ; ev ■nayKparicp paXax0eis beaten, 
worsted in it, Pind. N. 3. 26 : — to soften metal, wax, etc., for working, 
work or model it, Plat. Rep. 411 B, cf. Legg. 633 D, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 
156 D. II. metaph. to soften, appease, make to relent, oitXdyx- 

vov, dpyds Eur. Or. 1 201, Ale. 771 : also to relieve, \povos paXdgei <re lb. 
381, cf. 1085 : — Pass, to be softened, to relent, Soph. Aj. 594, Ar. Vesp. 
973 ; to be relieved, like Kov(pi£eo0ai, c. gen., vbaov from disease, Soph. 
Phil. 1334 : also of fever, to remit, Hipp. 1102 C, cf. 1 78 E ; so rcl iroXXd 
tuiv Seivaiv . . paXdootTai Soph. Fr. 63. 

|xa\dxi], 17, mallow, Lat. malva, Hes. Op. 41, Batr. 161, Mosch. 3. 106, 
etc. ; — a common article of food, esp. with the poor, aneioBai avri plv 
apTaiv paXdxqs -mopdovs Ar. PI. 544 : — also written paXoxq, Epich. and 
Antipho ap. Ath. 58 D. (From paX&aaai, either because of its relax- 

ing properties (Diosc. 2. 144, Plin. N. H. 20. 21), or its soft, downy 
leaves.) [Xa] 

\La\a-Xiov IpaTiov, a woman's garment of a mallow colour, Lat. molo- 
chinum, Ar. (Fr. 302. 10) ap. Phot.; sed paXdiaov ap. Poll. 5. 98, Hesych.; 
(ioXoxiov ap. Clem. Al. 209. 

paXflai;, aKos, b, = [xa\axri, Luc. Alex. 25. 

|xaXcpo;, d, ov, (paXa) mighty, fierce, devouring, ravening, in Horn, 
always epith of fire, 11. 9. 242., 20.316., 21. 275, and so in Hes. Sc. 18; 
so Ttvpbs puxXepa yvd0os Aesch. Cho. 325 : — metaph. fiery, glowing, vehe- 
ment, aoiSai Pind. O. 9. 34 ; iroOos Aesch. Pers. 62 ; XiovTes Id. Ag. 141 ; 
"Aprjs Soph. O. T. 190 ; irovos Arist. Scol. 6 (Lyr. Bgk. 461) : in Eur. Tro. 
1300, paXepd piXa0pa vvpl KardSpopa, — paXepd is perhaps an Adv. 
furiously. II. Hesych. interprets paXepal (ppivts by daOevtis, 

subdued, prostrate. 

(idXeupov, To, = aXevpov, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 531. 17, E. M. 

MA' AH [a], 77, the arm-pit, Lat. ALA, axilla, for which paaxaXr) is 
more usual : paXij is found only in phrase virb pdXrjs, under the arm, as 
the place for carrying concealed weapons, £i<pidia inrb pdXijs exovras 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 23 ; XaQwv virb p&Xrjs eyx^piSiov Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; for 
which Ar. Lys. 985 ludicrously says, 86pv oij0' virb puiXys ijneis ex&v \ 
later also virb paX-rju Zx (iv Luc. Somn. 14: — hence, tinderhand, secretly, 
Lat. furtim, virb pdXrjs Xafieiv Plat. Legg. 789 C ; ov5' inrb pdXrjs 77 
■npoOKX-qais yiyovev, aXX' h> Tjj ayopa ptarj Dem. 848. 12, cf. Dio C. 46. 
23. (The Lat. ala is pdXrj with the p. .thrown off, which is reversed in 
'Aprjs, Mars, etc., cf. Buttm. Lex. v. oiXai 4.) 

MA'AQA" or p.dX0T) (Cratin. TIvt. 24), 77 : — a mixture of wax and 
pitch for calking ships, pdX0ri ttjv rpomv rrapaxpiaas Hippon. 41 ; also 
for laying over writing-tablets, tt)v pdXBav hi: tuiv ypappart'iaiv fjoBiov 
Ar. Fr. 206 ; ev pdX0y ytypappiv-n papTvpia Dem. 11 32. 13. II. 

a cetaceous fish, Ael. N. A. 9. 49, Opp. H. 1. 371. (V. sub paXaKos ; cf. 
Opp. 1. c.) 

p.aX0aiva), = paXaaaai, Diotog. ap. Stob. 332. I. 

[xa\8fiK6uvia, 77, (eivrj) a soft bed, Com. Anon. 241, Meineke. 

p.aX0aKia, 77 = paXaKia, Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

p.aX0aKi£op.ai, Pass, to be softened, Aesch. Pr. 79, Eur. Med. 291 : to 
relax, give in, Plat. Rep. 458 B, etc. : to be remiss, Id. Ep. 31 7 C. 

|iaXOaKivos, 77, ov, poet, for paX0aKos, Anth. P. 9. 567. 

p.aX8aiao-Tcov, verb. Adj. one must be remiss, Plat. Ale. I. 124 D : so 
p-aXOaKio-Tea Ar. Nub. 727. 

|iaX8aKos, 77, di>, (paXaKos with inserted) soft, p.. dvSea h. Horn. 30. 
15 ; Spoaos, yvia Pind. P. 5. 133, N. 4. 4 ; oraydVes, xP&s, Soph. Fr. 1 14, 
Eur., etc. ; rd p. yaias, smooth ground, not rough and rocky, Eur. Hipp. 
1226 ; p.. cuipa, opp. to oreptov, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; p. vnSvs relaxed, 
Hipp. Aer. 284: — Adv., paXBaKws KaraKtioOai to recline on soft cushions, 
Ar. Ach. 70, cf. Eubul. 2^77. 2, and v. pa\atc6s n. II. mostly 

metaph. weak, cowardly, aixptjrfs II. 17. 588 ; so p. yev v Aesch. Eum. 
74; to p. IBtov Eur. Supp. 883; oi p. = Kivaiooi, Lob. Agaloph. 1008: 
— also softened, weakened, reduced, Aesch. Ag. 1674, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
714. ^ 2 ; in good sense, soft, gentle, mild, intvos Hes. Fr. 43. 4; 
paXeaica kcotiXXuv Theogn.852; otvos mild, weak, Hipp. 474. 47 ; p. 
<pwva aocSa, Koivcovta, fdiypux p;„ d . P. 4. 243, etc. ; p. bppdrwv PiXos 
Aesch. Ag. 742 ; p. \<5 7 o t Soph. Phil. 629 ; yrjpvs Ar. Av. 233 ; h to 
p.. Trpoaayeodai to be brought to a mild temper, Eur. Or. 714; p. n 
evStSovac, v. paXaxos m. 2: — Adv. gently, mildly, paXBa/cws Kparelv 
Aesch. Ag. 951 ; CKXrjpd p. Xiyuv Soph. O. C. 744; Comp. -oripcos . 


fxaXuiCTiKos — Ma/j./j.dKv6o$. 


Plat. Soph. 230 A. — The word with its derivs. is poet., mostly in Pind. 

and Trag., paXaitds being the Prose word ; but pxiXdaKos occurs also in 

Hipp, and Plat. 
u.aX0dKOTTr)s, 77TOS, j), = paXaKorqs, Hipp. Aer. 292. 
piXOaKO-cjxBVOS, ov, soft-voiced, dotSr) Pind. I. 2. 14. 
HaX9aKT-f|piov, ro, = paXaypa, Hipp. 263. 30., 264. 21. 
jjiaXdaKTiKos, 17, ov, = foreg., Hipp. Acut. 392, etc. 
|xaX6aKuva), = paXaicvva), A. B. 75 1 . 

paXdaKuSri;, es, (e!5os) softish, Hipp. Fract. 880 ; Foes. paX6ii5i]s. 

p.dX6a£is, 7), = pdXa£is, Hipp. Acut. 387, etc. 

(iaX0(io-o-ci>, = /«jA.do"o'aj, to soften, soothe, p. neap Aesch. Pr. 379; p.. 
neap Xirais lb. 1008; Tivd Xoyois Eur. H. F. 298; ti yap ae paXSdaaoip.' 
av . . why should / soothe thee with false words, Soph. Ant. 1 194 : p. koi- 
Xir]v to relax the bowels, Hipp. Acut. 386, Art. 805 : — Pass., paX6ax0i]vai 
vttvo) to be unnerved by sleep, Aesch. Eum. 134. 
p.d\0T). 77, v. paXOa. 
|xa\G6a) . = paXaatroj, Hesych. 

(jtaX0u)8i]s, es, (pdXOa) pliant and adhesive, V. sub pa\0aKaj5r]S. 

p.dX0cov, asvos, 6, = paXaKtaiv, Socrat. ap. Stob. 369. 52. 

|xaXiva0dX\ij, 77, an Egyptian plant, perhaps Cyperus esculentus (v. pvd- 
crtov), Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 12, ubi Cod. Urb. pdXivav 0dXXi)v : Salmas. 
dvBdXXiov, from anthalium in Plin. 21. 52. 

p.dXiov, to, Dim. of paXos (for paXXos), a lock of hair, Anth. P. 
n v I57. 

p-dAis, ws, 77, a distemper in horses and asses, also p.dXiacru.6s, Lat. 
malleus, Hippiatr., Suid. ; paXt-r) in Hesych. 

MaXis, (80s, 77, Dor. for MrjXis, cf. Mr/Xtddes and 'Emp,r)Xi8fS. 

p-dXiora, Adv., Superl. of paXa, v. ptaXa III. 

MA'AKH, 77, mwibnessfrom cold, esp. in the hands and feet, Nic. Al. 
553, Th. 724 ; in pi., Ther. 383. (Origin, dub., Pott Et. Forsch. I. 221.) 

p.a\iada). f. 1. for paXKio), q. v. 

u-ciXklos. ov, (pAXKrf) freezing, benumbing, ttioiv [sc. Mithridates] <pdp- 
paKov daBtvts re Kal pdXiaov Anon. ap. Suid. : Superl., rdde pot paXvt- 
ararov fjpap Poeta ibid. — Hesych. also cites paXKiwrarov and paXKov. 

P-oXkico, to become numb with cold, an old Verb almost always corrupted 
by the Copyists into paXaKidai, paXaiclfa, etc., — as if from (iaXa/cos. 
The old and correct form is supposed by Dind. to be (juiXkio [i, like 
prjvico], and he makes the foil, corrections : eXa, SiaiK djcprJTi paXKtaiv 
iroSi Aesch. (Fr. 330) ap. Harpocr. ; piXXopev Kal paXmoptv Dem. 120. 
7 (restored from Harpocr. and Phot. ; vulg. paXaKi(6p.£0a) : and a third 
example is cited from an unknown Poet by Schol. Nic. Th. 382, irvivpa- 
tos dpyaXeoio ■nbvoib t« paXKeiovres [where the diphthong merely re- 
presents 1]. Hence also Xvypbv paXKibawTes (as Crates read for pivXw- 
oivres) is prob. an error for paXKiovrts, as in Arat. Phaen. 293, vavrp 
paXKibaiVTt for paXKiovTi ; (so in Ap. Rh. 2. 247, p-nvioaiaiv is an error 
for prjviaiatv.) In Hesych., paXxUiv should be read for /laXKirjv, cf. 
A. B. 51, Phot. In Xen. Cyn. 5. 2, Luc. Lexiph. 2, Plut. 2. 559 F, 
Ael. N. A. 1. 32., 5. 12., 9. 4 and 16, Themist. 50 C, the forms paXa- 
kiw, paXaKiuiaai, paXaiuwai, paXaKiti, paXaiaw, paXauwvoav , paXaKi- 
wvra have been erroneously substituted for paXKiw, paXKiovaai, paXxi- 
aioi, paXKiti, fiaXKiaj, paXKiovaav, paXKiovra, — except that the Milan 
Ms. of Themist. gives paXKiwvra. 

u.dXXd. crasis for juj) dAAd, q. v. 

HaXXo-SeTOS, ov, bound with wool, paXXoStrovs kvotus Soph. (Fr. 
462) ap. Schol. Phoen. 1356, restored by Valck. for -Streis. 

p.aXXov, Adv., Comp. of paXa ; v. sub pdXa 11. 

MAAAO'2, d, a lock of wool, the wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
Eum. 45, Soph. O.C. 475, etc.; also of men, paXXol TrXoKapuav Eur. 
Bacch. 113. A form p&Xos occurs in the Dim. pdXwv, q. v. (Prob. 
akin to Lat. villus, vellus, cf. pdvris, vates.) 

u-aXXwo-is. 77, a being clothed with wool, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 207 : — 
Ducange quotes also p.aXX6o> from Eust. 

|xa\Xb)Tos, 77, 6v, furnished with wool, fleecy, p. x^A'ds, a cloak lined 
with wool, Plat. Com. al dtp' Up. 4 ; Sopai Strabo 499 ; x lT ® vts Dion. 
H. 7. 72 : cf. prjXcuTr). 

paXoplaGpov, to, v. paXd0a0pov. 

paXov, to, Dor. for prjXov, Pind., Theocr. 

p.aXoirdpT)Os, ov, Dor. for prjXondpTjos, Theocr. 26. I. 

paXds, 77, ov, in Theocr. Ep. 1. 5, epith. of a he-goat, white, ace. to 
Hesych. (who also explains pdXovpos, p.aXoupis, D y ^vKovpos, white- 
tailed) ; others make it woolly, shaggy (as if paXXos) ; others again take 
it as = paXaKos, (in which sense some wrote dpra p.dXrjV, for dpv' dpa- 
Xtjv in II. 22. 310.) 

p.dXo<t>dpo;, p.aXo^uXag, Dor. for ptjXoip-. 

Mdpepaa, 77, old epith. of Athena, Lye. 141 7. 

Mdp-epTos, d, old epith. of Ares, from the Oscan Mamers, = Mavors, 
Lye. 938. 1410: hence the Campanian mercenaries styled themselves 
Map.spTivoi, Polyb. 1. 8, I, etc. 

p.dp.p.a, pau.paia, v. sub pappy. 

Map.pdKij0os [ok], 6, Comic word for a blockhead, Ar. Ran. 990; — 
Plato, or Metagenes, wrote a comedy of this name. — Similar Comic 


pa/x/mi'— MANO'S. 


characters are 0Xtrotidp.fias, avKOftanfUis, also from /idpifia : tHapyiTns 
from fiapyos. 

pappdv alreiv, to cry for food, of children, Ar. Nub. 1 383 : said by 
Phot, to be an Argive word for to eat, cf. Call. Incert. 11 ; but it is more 
natural to refer it to fiaiifiaa,lo cry for the breast, v. /id/ifiau (cf. KaKKav 
<ppdaai, which follows in Ar. 1. c), being words by which children tried 
to express their first wants ; cf. 0pvv, PpvXXai. 

pdpp.-n, ■?), (also p-dp^ia, Poll. 3.17, Moer.; pappaia, Eust. 971.36) : — 
strictly, like our mama, mammy, and similar forms in all languages, a 
child's attempt to articulate mother, 3> flaunt) Pherecr. Kopiavv. 4 : and 
so for mother, 2tov<pov ui /idfi/irj Anth. P. II. 67 : — so airira, drra, it6.tt- 
Ttas, rdra, rerra, papa, for father: — cf. pafifidai. II. like Lat. 

mamma, the mother's breast, Schweigh. Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 43. III. 

later, a grandmother, Plut. Agis. 4., 2. 70+ B, Lxx ; cf. Piers. Moer. 259. 

pctppia, 77, (fid/ifia) a mother, Ar. Lys. 878, 890. 

pappitaov, to, Dim. of fia/ifiia, Plut. 2. 858 C, Heliod. 7- 10 : so \ia\t- 
|uov, to, Phryn. 135. 

pappo-0pe-n-ros, ov, (fidfi/ia m) brought tip by one's granddam, — a 
word blamed by .Phryn. p. 299. 

p.dv, Dor. and old Ep. for fi-qv, q. v. 

puvdias, Adv. (/lavos) seldom, Hesych. ; \i. rfjs rjfiipas Plat. Com. In- 
cert. 71. [ya] 

pavSdx-ns, ov, 6, a band to tie trusses of hay, Hippiatr. : Adv. pavSaK-n- 
86v, lb. 

jj.dv8a.Xos, 6, = @a\avos 11. 3, Artemid. 2. 10: — hence pavSaXdu, 
Hesych. s. v. rvXapiiaas : and hence again pavodXcoTos. 77, ov, with the 
bolt shot : <piXrj/ia /i. a kiss with the tongue protruded, a lascivious kiss ; 
hence peXos . . KareyXairriafievov Kal y.avd. Ar. Thesm. 132, ubi v. 
Schol. ; cf. km/iavSaX-airos. 

pdv8pa, 77, and inclosed space : 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable, 

Soph. Fr. 587, Call. Cer. 106, Theocr. 4. 61, Plut. 2. 648 A, etc. 2. 

the bed, in which the stone of a ring is set, Lat. pala, funda, Plat, in 
Anth. P. 9. 747. 3. a monastery, Eccl. : hence dpxip.av8pirns, 

ov, 6, an abbot. 

p-avSpoyopas, ov or a, 6, mandrake, Atropa mandragora, a narcotic 
plant, /lavSpaybpov pi^a Hipp. 420. 19; 6 fi. rovs dvdpanrovs Koiiii(et 
Xen. Symp. 2. 24; puavopayopq. fj fiedg gvpuroSiaaL Plat. Rep. 488 C; 
piavSpayopav ve-naiKoaiv ko'mafiev Dem. 133. I ; (K fiavSpayopov, vitb 
fiavdpayopa KadevSeiv Luc. Dem. Enc. 36, Tim. 2. 

pavSpaYopi^opevq. 77, name of a comedy of Alexis, perhaps the man- 
drake-drugged : — the Act. is quoted by Suid. 

pavSpayopiKos, 77, 6v, made of mandrake, Alex. Trail. I. p. 18. 

pav8pdyopLTT|s otvos, 6, wine flavoured with mandrake, Diosc. 5. 81. 

pdvSpcvpa,, r6, = fiavSpa 1, Dion. H. I. 79. 

pav8peva>, to shut up in a stable, or (later) in a monastery, Eccl. 

[xavSuas, ov, 6, a woollen cloak, like aiavpa, said to be a Persian word 
(perhaps akin to Kavovs), Lxx, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 384 ; — also 
p.av8v>T], 77, Aesch. Fr. 342. 

pavouo-6i8-r]s, es, like a fiavSvas, Eust. 198. 42., 794. 21 ; f. I. fiavSo- 
(iStj 1398. 61 : — also p-av8u<oTr|s, ov, 6, a monk, Id. Opusc. 216. 7°> 
etc. ; 57 pavSvamK-f) inepv£ part of a monk's dress, lb. 257. 39. 

Mavepus, 6, Maneros, only son of the first king of Egypt : also a 
national dirge named after him, identified by Hdt. 2. 79 with the Greek 
Aivos, cf. Ath. 620 A, Paus. 9. 29, 7, etc. 

(jidvT] or pdva, 17, = fiavia, Ar. Fr. 647 ; cf. aaXtj or adXa. 

p.dvns, ov, 6, a kind of cup, Nico ap. Ath. 487 C. II. also 

a small brazen figure used in the game of Korrafios (q. v.), Hermipp. 
Moip. 2. 7, ubi v. Meineke. [a] 

Ii.av6d.vci> (lengthd. from Root MA0-, which appears in aor. 2 /mOeiv, 
Subst. fiaQos, etc., and is akin to fiTJris ; v. sub *-paai) : fut. pLaOrjcrofiai 
Aesch. Pr. 926, Soph. O. C. 1527, Plat., etc.; Dor. iia6evfiat, Theocr. 
11. 60 : — aor. e/iaBov Pind. N. 7. 26, and Att. ; Ep. pAdov (v. infra) : — 
pf. iie/iaerjKa Ar. Nub. II48, Plat., etc.; plqpf. efieiia8r>Kr] Plat. Euthy- 
phro 14 C, 3 sing. neya8i]Kei Id. Meno 86 A. — Pass., used by good 
writers only in pres. : pf. part. fie/ia9i])iivo$ = pefia6r]Kws, Aesop. 42 1. 
— Horn, uses only the Ep. aor. forms pABov, ep.pta8es, e/i/w8e. 

To learn, esp. by inquiry ; and in aor. to have learnt, i. e. to under- 
stand, know (see the definition in Plat. Euthyd. 277 E sq.), KaKa. epya 
Od. 17. 226., 18. 362 ; c. inf., piaOov eftp.evai iodXos II. 6. 444 ; nowhere 
else in Horn., but common in Att. ; raXdvrov tout' efiadev for a talent, 
Ar. Nub. 876 ; oi fiavSdvovres, learners, pupils, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17 ; 
/i. rd, 'Ofir/pov iirq to learn by heart, Id. Symp. 3. 5 ; /i. ri tivos to learn 
from .. , Pind. P. 3. 143, Aesch. Pr. 701, Soph. O. T. 575, etc. ; also ti 
Ik rtvos .Soph. El. 352, Plat., etc. ; rapa rtvos Aesch. Ag. 858, Soph., 
etc.; irapa rtvos 'on.. Isocr. 172 D; irpiV pudBoty.' fi... Soph. Phil. 
961: — c. inf. to learn to .., or how to .. , II. 1. c, Pind. P. 4. 506, Aesch. Pr. 
1068, etc. : — sometimes used as Pass, of StSdaKoj, ol dyaBets ao<pol yav- 
edvovai (sc. thai) Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. II. to acquire a habit 

of, and, in past tenses, to be accustomed to . . , c. inf., Emped. 96 Karsten., 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 2 ; roi/s iie/ia8r)K6ras apiorav Id. Acut. 388 : rb /lefia- 
Or)n6s, that which is customary or usual, v. sub 116.80s u. III. 


961 

in Hdt. and Att., in all tenses, to perceive by the senses, remark, notice, 
riva Hdt. 7. 208; dWr/Kovs /i. oiroaoi etrjaav Xen. Hell. 2. I, l : — 
c. part., fi. rfjV vrja ZfiPaKovffav Hdt. 8. 88 ; /it) fia9rj \i fjicovra Soph. 
Phil. 13, cf. Eur. Bacch. II13 ; fiavdave wv, like "1061, know that you are, 
Soph. El. 1342, cf. Aesch. Pr. 62 ; so SiafStpKrj/itvos oi /iav8a.vtis Hdt. 
3. 1, cf. I. 68, 160 ; cf. icarapxiveavw. TV. to understand, com- 

prehend, Eur. Bacch. 1345; ra Xeyo/ieva Lys. 1 1 7. 27, etc.; but also 
c. gen. pers., like atcovai, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 394 C : — often in Dialogue, 
pnvOavus ; Lat. tenes ? d'ye see f — Answ., iravv yja.v8a.va3, perfectly ! Ar. 
Ran. 195, cf. Plat. Meno 84 D, Theaet. 174 B ; — so elev, fw.v8a.voi Plat. 
Rep. 372 E ; cf. Stallb. Gorg. 496 D, Phaed. 117 B. V. in Att., 

ri fiadiliv . . ; often begins a question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it may be 
loosely translated, like the similar ri iradwv ; wherefore ? — but each has 
its distinctive meaning ; — ri fiadoiv ; referring to a fiaSos, on what belief 
or persuasion — ? implying voluntary action ; — ri iradd/v ; to a ir&8os, on 
what compulsion — ? The phrases of course were easily convertible ; cf. 
irdax aj u - 5. W°lf ad Dem. Lept. 495. 20, Herm. Vig. n. 194. — Some- 
times indirectly, o ri /ladwv . . obx fjavxiav tfyov wherefore I did not 
keep quiet, Plat. Apol. 36 C ; aol els Ke<pa\iiv, o ri iw.8wv i/iov teal ruiv 
aXXav Karcuf/eriori roiovro rrpdy/ia Id. Euthyd. 283 E, cf. 299 A, and 
Heind. ad 1. ; o ti ptadovra xa'pei" iroieT [two] Id. Prot. 353 D. 

pavta, Ion. -hj, 77, (fiaivo/iai) madness, frenzy, Hdt. 6. 1 1 2, Hipp. Aph. 
1258, Trag., etc. ; also with another Subst., fiavirj vovaos Hdt. 6. 75 : — 
often in plur., Theogn. 1231, Aesch. Pr. 879, Soph. Ant. 960, etc., cf. 
Elmsl. Hiracl. 904. 2. enthusiasm, Bacchic frenzy, etc., Eur. Bacch. 

305 ; airb t/lovauiv KaroKa>x?i Kal piavia Plat. Phaedr. 245 A ; cf. 
/idvris. 3. mad passion, Trag. ; opp. to oaxppoovvT], Plat. Prot. 

323 B ; fiaviai tivos mad desire for .., Hermesian. 5. 85 : — often in 
plur., Theogn. 1231, Pind. O. 9. 59, N. 11. fin., Eur. H. F. 835. 

p.avidicr)S, ov, 6, an armlet, bracelet, worn of gold by the Persians and 
Gauls, Polyb. 2. 29, 8., 31, 5, Plut. Cim. 9, etc.: also paviaKOv, to, the 
border of a robe, Phavorin., c(. Hesych. Cf. /idvos. 

pavids, doos, (/lavia) raging, frantic, mad, voctoi Soph. Aj. 59 ; Xvaaa 
Eur. Or. 327; — with neut. Subst. in dat. pi,, yxiviaoiv Xvaaijjiaai lb. 
270. 

p.avid&), to be mad, rave, Joseph. B. J. I. 7, 5. 

paviKos, 77, ov, (fiavia) of or for madness, mad, Ar. Vesp. 1496, Plat., 
etc. ; fiaviK&v [yuaijiia'] Hipp. Aph. 1 248 ; fiaviKov ti {HXeiretv to look 
mad, like a madman, Ar. PI. 424; fiaviKoiTepa f/dovTj Plat. Rep. 403 A; 
Td fi. symptoms of madness, Hipp. Progn. 37. 2. of persons, dis- 

posed to madness, frantic, heady, Plat. Symp. 173 D, etc. 3. gene- 

rally, mad, extravagant, Isocr. 5 A, etc. ; ooxppovniia Xiav \i. Xen. Ages. 
5. 4, cf. Hipparch. 1. 12. — So in Adv., /lavatuis SiamTadai Plat. Phaedr. 
249 D; ex«v Id. Soph. 216 D. II. act. causing madness, 

arpvxvps cited from Diosc. ; (pdp/iana Plut. Arat. 54. 

p.aviK0)8T)S, es, as if mad, raving, Hipp. 195 C. 

p.avio-Ki)Tros, ov, (lerjiros in) of women, madly lustful, Anacr. 153. 

pfivi.o--n-oi.6s, 6v, maddening, Polyaen. 8. 43, Schol. II. 6. 132 : — hence, 
pavioTrouu) in Vol. Here. Ox. I. p. 67. 

p.aviovpY«», to drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 8. 43. 

pans, Dor. for /irjvis, Pind. 

paviiiS-qs, es, mad, fi. vocrnfia Hipp. Aer. 284 ; /cvves Xen. Mem. 4. 1, 
3- 2. like a madman, crazy, iirooxevis Thuc. 4. 39 ; rb fi. mad- 

ness, Kal rb p.. jiavTiicty ttoXXtjv ex* 1 E ur - Bacch. 299. II. 

causing madness, Diosc. 4. 69. 

MA'NNA , fj, a morsel, grain, ptavva XifSavairov, Lat. mica tburis 
(Plin.), Diosc. I. 83 : /idwa was also used = fidvva XiPavairov, the gum 
of the ^ tree Xifiavos Hipp. Art. 802, cf. 1014 F : — the name manna is 
given in the present day to the gum of several Eastern shrubs, esp. the 
tamarisk, v. Kalisch on Exod. 16. 4, Diet, o Bible. (For the Hebrew 
etymol., v. Exod. 16. 15, Joseph. A. J. 3. 1, 6.) 

[lawdiciov, to, Dim. of fidvvos, Schol. Theocr. II. 40. 

pawdpiov, to, dub. form for pn/ifiapwv, Luc. D. Meretr. 6. I. 

p.awo-8oTi]S, ov, 6, giver of manna, Or. Sib. 2. 348. 

MA'NNOS or pdvos, 6, Lat. monile, a necklace, Dor. word, to which 
yaviaKrjs, paviaKov, fiavvamov seem to belong, Poll. 5. 99, Schol. 
Theocr. II. 41. 

|x.awo-<p6pos, ov, wearing a collar, Theocr. II. 41; where in other 
Mss. there is a f. 1. ayvocpopos. 

|xawuST|S, es, like manna : to p.. a manna-like drug, Hipp. 1 2 23 B. 

pdvos, d, v. sub iiavvos. 

MANO'2, 77, 6v, Lat. rarus, properly of substance or consistency, 
porous, spongy, loose, slack, first in Emped. 230, Karsten ; then in Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17, Plat., and Arist. ; fi. bard, odpnes Plat. Tim. 75 C, 79 C ; 
Td pavd Kal Kovfa, opp. to nvicvd. Kal fiapea, lb. 53 A ; /i. Kal iroXvrpT)- 
ros 6 rrvev/iuiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 10. II. also opp. to 

tivkvSs, few, scanty, as footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 734 C ; 
of plants thinly planted, Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 2, etc.; fi. Tpi'x« Arist. H. 
A. 2. 1, 18 : — hence of things happening at intervals, as the beating of a 
pulse, slow, Aretae. (?), cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -vws, Theophr. de Sign. 
2. 7 ; too-otJtqj ftavorepov so much the less often, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6.— The 

3Q 


962 


fxavoa-TTOpeco — fiapaa-fiog. 


word is Att. for dpaios, ace. to A. B. 51. (Curt. 456, suggests a connec- 
tion with paSdoi). [a ace. to Hdn. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 292 ; but a 
ace. to Phryn. in A. B. 51, as it is in Emped. ; so that the Comp. and 
Sup. are pavbrepos, ix5.v6to.tos, as given in Xen. 1. c. by L. Dind. ; but 
Aesch. has p.av6aTrjpos, cf. Meineke Telecl. Incert. 30.] 

p-avoo-rropeco, to sow thinly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

p-avo-CTTropos, ov, thinly sown, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5. 

p.avd-o-TT|p.os, ov, (0TT/fj.av) of thin warp, finely woven, Aesch. Fr. 401. 
[a, 1. c. ; but v. pavbs.] 

(Aav6nr)S, tjtos, 77, loose consistency, porousness, sponginess, ffirXrjvos, 
dardV Plat. Tim. 72 C, 86 D. 2. fewness, scantiness, opp. to nu- 

kvSttjs, Id. Legg. 812 D ; tSiv fvTevo/ievow Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, I. 

|xavo-4>v\\os, ov, with scanty leaves, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 3. 

p.avo-xpoos, ov, with loose, flabby skin, Theophr. Sudor. 19. 

pavoco, (pavos) to make porous, loose, or slack, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 3 ; 
77 Kotrpos jxavol rty yrjv Id. C. P. 3. 6, I. 

pav-ma. Ion. -i)iT], 77, {pavTevopai) prophesying, prophetic power, power 
of divination, h. Horn. Merc. 533, 547, etc. ; in plur., h. Horn. Merc. 
472, Soph. El. 499 ; yavTtia xpfjoOai Plat. Tim. 71 D : — also the mode 
of divination, Hdt. 2. 57, 83 : proverb., pavrdas Set there is need of 
divination, Soph. O.T. 394; p.. odrai o tl jtotc Xiyeis Plat. Symp. 206 
B ; Irt Tavra pavrdas TrpocrSePrai ; needs there divination to interpret 
this? Aeschin. 11. 16. II. = pavreiov, an oracle, prophecy, 

Tyrtae. 2. 2, Soph. O. T. 149, Lys. 106. 10, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 33 C ; dis 
77 ip.fi pi. as I divine, Plat. Phil. 66 B. 2. an oracular, i. ft obscure, 

expression, Plat. Crat. 384 A. 

p-avreiov, Ion. and Ep. --qiov, to, an oracle, i. e., I. an ora- 

cular response, mostly in plur., pavrrjia Teiptoiao Od. 12. 272, also in 
Hdt., and Att. II. the seat of an oracle, Hdt. I. 46, 48, etc. ; 

so Aesch. Eum. 4, Thuc. 2. 17, etc.; — so also in plur. of one place, 
Aesch. Pr. 83 1, Eur. Ion 66. 

pav-rdos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ion 1 30; Ion. -T(los, r), ov : — of or 
belonging to oracles, oracular, prophetic, (iaipios, p.vxbs Pind. O. 6. 6, P. 
5.92; aTi<pr\ Aesch. Ag. 1265; pi. airoSos of the altar's embers, Soph. 
O. T. 21 : — pi. ava£ Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf. Or. 1666, Ar. Av. 722. — 
Only poet. 

pdvT6vp.a, aros, to, an oracle, Hes. Fr. 39. 8, Pind. P. 8. 86, and Trag. : 
mostly in plur.; but in sing., Pind. P. 4. 130, Soph. O. T. 992, Eur. Med. 
685, etc. 

pavTcvop.ai, Dep. : fut. aopai Od. 17. 1 54, Hdt., Eur. : aor. ipuxvTW- 
odprjv Plat. Apol. 21 A, Aeschin. 68. 41 ; poet, without augm., Pind. O. 
7. 56. — Also as Pass., v. infra in : (pdvTis.) To divine, prophesy, t'i 

poi Ba.va.Tov piavrevcai ; II. 19. 420 ; absol., oil yap dirtiprjTos pavrevopai 
Od. 2. 170, cf. I. 200., 9. 510, etc. ; krebv p.. II. 2. 300 ; tlv'i to one, Od. 
2. 178, etc. ; but also c. dat. modi, to draw divinations from or by means 
of.. , Hdt. 4. 67 : c. ace. cognato, pi. pavreia Aesch. Eum. 716: also c. 
ace. rei, to divine, prophesy, presage a thing, II. I. 107, Od. 2. 180, etc.; 
oXsBpov, Bavarov tivi II. 16. 859., 19. 420: — cf. ■npoty-nTffioi. 2. 

generally, to presage, forbade, surmise, guess, of any dark undefined pre- 
sentiment, as opp. to actual knowledge, Plat. Crat. 411 B, etc., cf. Stallb. 
Rep. 349 A ; so pavTtvabptoBa TavSpbs uis oXojXotos Aesch. Ag. 1367 ; 
ecrTi yap & pavTtvovrai t« Travres <pvo~€i Kotvbv Sixaiov Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 
1 : — hence of animals, to scent, kvojv dpTov p.. Theocr. 21. 45. II. 

to consult an oracle, seek divinations, Hdt. I. 46, Pind. O. 7. 56, etc.; iv 
Ac\(poT<n Hdt. 6. 76 ; km KaoraXia, Pind. P. 4. 290; irepi tivos Pind. O. 6. 
64, Hdt. 8. 36; vrrip tivos Eur. Ion 431 ; 6 yap Beds pavjevopivai piovxPV' 
oev iv AeX<pois ttotc Ar. Vesp. 159, cf. Av. 593, Plat. Apol. 21 A, Elmsl. 
Soph. O. C. 87 ; TavTa nal p.. this is the question I ask the oracle, Eur. Ion 
346 ; pavTtiav p. irapa. tw 6e$ Aeschin. I. c. — This last is the proper Att. 
sense (6 p\v Bibs XPV' 9 $' pavTtverai says Moschop.) ; though the word 
is used in the sense of xp aal by Luc. Alex. 19, cf. Soloec. 9. III. 

the Act. p.avTevu not till late, Arr. Ind. 11. 5, Himer. Or. 10. 5., 14. 34., 
23. 23, Xen. Ephes. 5. 4 (cf. -npopavTevopai) — but Hdt. has an aor. pass, 
used impers., ipavTtvBt] an oracle was given, 5. 114, and to p.€pavTev- 
p-iva the words of the oracles, 5. 45 ; whereas Pind. P. 4. 290, uses the 
pf. pass, in act. sense. 

p-avreureov, verb. Adj. one must prophesy or divine, Eur. Ion 373, Plat. 
Phil. 64 A. 

p.avTetJTT|s, oC, 6, = pavTis, Heliod. 9. I. 

p.a.vTevTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for divination: — fj -ktj, (sc. Texyt]) = /*wt€«o, 
Plut. 2. 432 E. 

p-ayTEVTos, 77, ov, foretold by an oracle, yovos Eur. Ion 1 209 ; Xoyoi pi., 
v.^Dind. ad Aristid. I. p. 12 : prescribed by an oracle, idvtTo t£ Ait, otftrfp 
avra pavTevrbs t> (for 6-nep pavTtvTov 77V) Xen. An. 5. 9, 22. 

p.avTeuo>, v. pavTtvopai fin. 

p-avi-niT), p-avTrfiov, p.av-rfjios Ion. for pavreia, etc. 
p-avruKos, 77, ov, of or for a soothsayer or bis art, prophetic, oracular, 
KAtos Aesch. Ag. 1098; p. pv X oi, Bpbvoi Id. Eum. 180, 616; Te'xi"? Id. 

Fr.^ 266 ; p. <prjpai oracular sayings, Soph. O. T. 723 ; to p. yivos, 

a-nippa Id. Ant. 1055, Eur. I. A. 520; p. iviwvoia, \6yoi Plat. Phaedr. 

265 B, 275 B ;— 77 pavTiKJ) Ti X vr), the faculty of dotation, prophecy, 


Soph. O. T. 719, etc. ; more commonly 17 pnvrucq alone, Hdt. 2. 49., 4. 
68, Trag., Plat., etc. 2. of persons, pavriKos yip el Plat. Ale. I. 

114 E, cf. Phaed. 85 B; — Adv. -kuis, Ar. Pax 1026, Plat., etc. 

p-avTiXi), ij, the Lat. matula, Plat. Com. Incert. 5. 3, v. Meineke, [?] 

p.avrfiroXe'a>, to prophesy, Aesch. Ag. 979 : — from pxivTi-iroXos, ov, 
frenzied, inspired, Bajcxv Eur. Hec. 123 ; 'Air6\\an> Luc. J. Trag. 31. 

p,dvrts, 0, gen. ecus, Ion. 10s, (for gen. pavTr\os, v. sub aXaos) : — one 
who divines, a seer, prophet, II. 1. 62, etc.; pAvri kokwv prophet of ill, 
lb. 106 ; reckoned among the hrfpiotpyoi, with physicians, bards, car- 
penters, Od. 1 7. 384 ; distinguished from XPV° f-oXoyos, Thuc. 8. 1 ; /«. 
dvTip Pind. I. 6 (5). 75 ; of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 1202, Cho. 559 ; c. dat. 
pers., 6 ©pjfi p.. Eur. Hec. 1267, cf. Or. 363 ; c. neut. Adj., p. . . ov koXos 
rdSe Id. Heracl. 65 : — also as fern., Soph. El. 472, Thuc. 3. 20, Eur. Med. 
239 ; p.. Kopa Pind. P. 11. 49. 2. metaph. a diviner, presager, 

foreboder, iodXwv ayin/aiv Soph. O. C. 1080, cf. Ant. 1160. 3. as 

Adj., p. xopos prophetic band, Id. Fr. 116. II. a kind of locust 

or grasshopper, with long thin fore-feet, which are in constant motion, 
perhaps Mantis religiosa Linn., also uaXapaia, HaXapUTis, v. Theocr. 10. 
18, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. III. the green garden-frog, Rana 

arborea, so called as predicting the weather, Hesych. (The deriv. from 
pmvopai is found as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, where he distinguishes pav- 
rtis from npofrJTai, the former being persons who uttered oracles in a 
state of divine frenzy, the latter the interpreters of those oracles, cf. 7rpo- 
<pTjTrjs. Perhaps however pavTis is identical with vales (cf. paXXSs, villus), 
being referable to the Sanscr. Root man (cogitare), v. sub *paoi.) 

pav-rixiipas. ov, 6, v. papTixwpas. 

p.avTOOTJVT), T), the art of divination, II. 1. 72 ; also in plur., II. 2. 832., 
11. 330, Pind. O. 6. 112. 

p-avToo-Cvos, 77, ov, oracular, prophetic, tciXevopa Eur. Andr. 1031 ; 6eov 
dvayxai Eur. I. A. 761. 

p.avTu8-r)s, es, (doos) prophetic, Nonn. Jo. 4. 25, Christ. Ecphr. 37. 

pav-ruos, a, ov, = puxvTiios, Anth. P. 9. 201. 

p.avva). p.av€rT|s, pdvOo-Ls, Dor. for p-rjv-. 

p.avb>Si]S, es, = pavoeiorjs, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, 7. 

u,dvucris, 17, a making thin or loose, = puxvoT-qs, Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 2, 
ere; opp. to twkv6tt]s, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 298. 

pdopai, contr. piipai, v. ftaai m. 

p.aireEbv, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of ptdp-moi, Hes. 

p-dpa-ySos, 6, = apapayoos:, q. v. 

pdpayva, ■fj, = apapayva, a lash, whip, scourge, Aesch. Cho. 375, Eur. 
Rhes. 817, Plat. Com. KXeocp. 7: v. Poll. 10. 56. — Herodian wrote it 
papdyva. [pa] 

pdpaflov, to, Dor. and Att. form of pdpadpov, Dem. 313. 25, Anaxandr. 
Tlpwr. 1. 58 ; — also p.dpa6os, 6, Epich. ap. Ath. 70 F, Python ib. 596 A ; 
— of doubtful gender, Hermipp. Incert. 2. [a] 

p.apaOpiTT|S otvos, 6, wine flavoured with fennel, Geop. 8. 9. 

p.apa@po-«iOT|S, is, like fennel, Diosc. 3. 156. 

pdpaGpov, to, fennel, Lat. marathrum, Alex. At/3. 2. 

MapSOiiv, Sivos, 6, (jxdpaOov) Marathon, a demos on the East coast of 
Attica, prob. so called from its being overgrown with fennel (Strabo 1 60), 
first mentioned in Od. 7. 80, then in Hdt. I. 62., 6. Ill, etc. ; 77 iv M. 
pn-Xn Hdt.; also rd MapaOcivia, Dion. H. 5. 17 :— MapaGuvi at M., 
Ar. Eq. 781, etc. ; MapaGuvdSe, to M., Andoc. 14. 32. 

Map&9covo-p,dxT]S, ov, 0, one who fought at Marathon, a Marathon- 
man, proverb, of a brave veteran, Ar. Ach. 181, Nub. 986, Anth. Plan. 
233 : — MapaOcovop.dxos, 6, Diog. L. I. 56. 

M'APAXNn : fut. papdvai Anth. P. app. 149 : aor. I ipdpdva, h. 
Horn. Merc. 140, Soph., etc. : med. ipaprpidp.r)V Epigr. in Jac. Anth. P. 
v. 4. p. 967. — Pass., fut. papavSrjOopat Galen., N. T. : aor. ipapdvd-qv 
II., and late Prose : pf. uepapaapai Luc. Anach. 25 ; but ptpApappiat in 
Clem. Al. 43, Plut. Pomp. 31 : 3 sing, plqpf. pepapavTo Q^Sm. 9. 371. 
(V. sub popros.) Properly to put out or quench fire, dvdpa/cifjv h. Horn. 
1. c. — Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of fire, (pXo£ ipapavdrj II. 9. 
212 ; TTvpaaJiT) ipapaiVETO II. 23. 228 ; Xvxyos, irvpai etc., Anth. P. 5. 5, 
etc. II. later, in various relations, oxpeis p. to quench the orbs 

of sight, Soph. O. T. 1328 ; voaos papaivu p.t makes me waste or wither, 
wears me out, Aesch. Pr. 597 ; k&XXos 77 XP° V0S dvdXaae 77 vScos ipA- 
pavi Isocr. 2 B; pidpaive [avrbv] oiuiypaoi Aesch. Eum. 139; so, of 
neglect, nivos TrXevpdv p.. Soph. O. C. 1 260 ; of time, irdv0' 6 piiyas 
XP&vos p.. Id. Aj. 714; dSiaia <p0eiptt [7-7)1/ ipvxh v ] K( " /*• p l at - Re P- 
609 D : — Pass, to die away, waste away, decay, wither, Lat. marcescere, 
napaTOioi Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 61 ; vdaas Eur. Ale. 203 ; rb aaipa oiiic 
ipapaivero Thuc. 2. 49 ; ajpa . . piapaiveTai x e P° s blood dies away from 
my hand, Aesch. Eum. 280; of a river, to dry up, Hdt. 2. 24; of 
winds and waves, to abate, Plut. Pyrrh. 15, Mar. 37 ; of wine, to lose its 
strength, Id. 2. 692 C ; so p.. dupr), puprj, dvvapis, Xvirn Id. Fab. 2, etc. 

p.dpavo'is, 77, decay, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 6. 

p.apavTiKoS, 77, ov, wasting, withering, voBos Schol. Aesch. Pers. 
59. II. withered, yipaiv A. B. 32. 

p.dpaov, to, or p.dpaos, 6, = Tt'iTTO^ is, Eust. 1657. 20. 

p-apao-pos, ov, d, = papavais, Galen. 7. 1 78 sq, 


/napaa-fxwStjs — fiapirra). 


pdpao-pcoS'ns, es, wasting, irvperos Galen. 

[j.apdo-cr&), = apapayew, Erotian. ; like pdpayva for a pdpayva. 

\iapavye<i>, to have a dazzling be/ore the eyes, to lose the sight, Plut. 2. 
.376 E; of the eyes, lb. 599 F: v. Herm. Opusc. 4. 268. (From pa- 
paivai, avyr), cf. Lob. Phryn. 67 1 : or from pappaipta, avyr).) 

papairyia, 17, loss 0/ sight, Archyt. ap. Stob. 17.4- 

|xapYaiv(o, (pdpyos) like papyda, to rage, papyaivetv dverjKev in 
dBavdroiai deoiai H. 5. 882 ; ovaiv iirl <popvTw papyaivovaais madly 
greedy after.. , Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 1 29 A : absol., papyaivovri x a pi£°- 
pevos @aai\iji Coluth. 195. Only used in pres. 

|iapY&pi&i]S, ov, 6, Ion. for papyap'nr]S, Phot. Bibl. 22. 12. 

(i.apYapC-rr]s [t], ov, b, a pearl, Lat. margarita (Pers. murwari), 
Theophr. Lap. 36, Ael. N. A. 10. 13; also papYapt-ris \i9os, Androsth. 
ap. Ath. 93 B ; or papyapiris alone, Isid. ib. E ; and pap-yapis X'tSos or 
papyapis alone, Philostr. 137, Heliod. 2. 30 : — pap-yapLTr)? x e P aa * 0S was 
a precious stone, of unknown kind, Arr. Ind. 8, Ael. N. A. 15. 8. II. 

on Egyptian tree, Arist. Plant. I. 4, I. 

p.apY<ipi.To-4>6pos. ov, pearl-bearing, Orig. 3. p. 450. 

papYapo-yovia, 17, the production of pearls, Tzetz. 

pap^apov, to, = puxpyapiTTjS, Anacreont. 22. 14. 

pap-ydpos, and r), the pearl-oyster, Ael. N. A. 15. 8, Tzetz. 

u,apY&pco8r|s, es, (ethos) pearl-like, Theodor. Stud. p. 172 C. 

pap-yda), (pdpyos) like papyaivu, only used in part., to rage, esp. in 
battle, Aesch. Theb. 380, Soph. Fr. 722 ; <povov papyaivros Eur. H. F. 
1005 ; papywaav x*P a M. Hec. 1128 ; [i7T7roi] papySioai tt)v <ppeva Id. 
Hipp. 1230; papyuaa yvaOos greedy teeth, Aesch. Fr. 237; cf. inf., p. 
levai Sopv madly eager to.. , Eur. Phoen. 1247. 

papYeXAia, rd, a kind of palm-tree, or its fruit, perhaps the cocoa-nut, 
(in Sanskr. narikela, Pers. nargel), Cosmas Indicopl. c. 9, with v. 1. dp- 
yiWta : — Plin. calls the trees papyr/XiSes. 

(juipY^XXiov, to, = papyapirns, Byz. 

papYT|Eis, eaoa, ev, = pdpyos, poet, word in Hesych. 

jiapY 1 !^'?, '801, r), a pearl, Philostr. 700 : — cf. papyeKXia. 

pdpyns or papYflS (contr. from papyi)eis),= pdpyos, Suid. 

MapYtTTjs, ov, 6, (pdpyos) Margites, i. e. a mad silly fellow, hero of a 
mock-heroic poem of the same name, ascribed to Homer : — cf. the 
Germ. Tyll Eulenspiegel. Arist. Poet. 4. 10, has preserved four lines 
of this poem, — usu. printed with the Homeric Fragments at the end of 
the Od. All known about it is collected by Falbe de Margite Homerico, 
1798. • 

papYoopai. Pass., = papyaivo:, papydai, Pind. N. 9. 46, Aesch. Supp. 758. 

MATPrOS, 77, ov, also os, ov (Aesch. infra): — raging mad, Lat. 
furiosus, pdpye, madman I Od. 16. 421 ; paia (pi\rj, papyr/v ae 6101 
Oeaav 23. 11 : so in Pind. O. 2. 175, Aesch. Pr. 884, etc.; rdaSe rets 
pdpyovs, of the Furies, Aesch. Eum. 67 ; pdpyai rfiovax Plat. Legg. 79 2 
E : — of horses, rampant, furious, pdpyew kiri0r)Topts imrcuv Ep. Horn. 4. 
4; of wine, pdpyos be of eirkero olvos Hes. Fr. 43. 2. of appetite, 

greedy, gluttonous, para 8' eirpene yaorept papyri Od. 18. 2 ; to p. rrjs 
yvddov Eur. Cycl. 310; pdpyots <p\o£ ibaivvro yvddots Phryn. Trag. ap. 
Schol. Lye. 433. 3. lewd, lustful, Theogn. 581, Aesch. Supp. 741. 

Eur. El. 1027, etc. 

(xapYOcrvvT], r), = sq., Anacr. 87, Theogn. 1271. 

papYOTns, Tiros, i), (ptdpyos) rage, madness, Soph. Fr. 726. 2. 

gluttony, Plat. Tim. 72 E. 3. lewdness, lust, Eur. Andr. 949. 

MapcT|, Att. Mdpcia, r), Marea, a town in Lower Egypt, Hdt. 2. 18, 30, 
Thuc. 1. 104. II. a lake near it, Strabo 793 ; more commonly 

called 17 Mapeu-ns (Xlpvrj), Id. : — also 6 Mapeii-nrjs (olvos) Id. 799, cf. 
Virg. G. 2. 91. 

MA/PH, r), in Pind. Fr. 276, said to be = x«'p> a b an d: hence also are 
said to be derived pdpirTW and evpapr)s for eixfpvs. \_pa\ 

Mopiavovvoi, of, a people of Bithynia, Hdt. I. 28, etc.: — hence Mapi- 
avSwds 6pr/vrjTTip, of one who utters a wild, barbarian lament, Aesch. 
Pers. 937 ; cf. Kiooios. 

papL€i3s, t'ais, 6, Arist. Mirab. 41 (with v. 1. piapidds) a stone that takes 
fire when water is poured on it : — papi£«vis in Hesych., where the order 
requires papievs. 

pdplX«vrf]s, ov, 6, a charcoal-man, Soph. Fr. 908 : from papiXt to, to 
burn to charcoal, Poll. 7. no. 

papiXt) [1], r), (perhaps from paipai, ftappalpai) : — the embers of char- 
coal (6 xyovs T *" / dv9pdncov Schol. Ar. Ach. 350), pi. dvdpditcov Hippon. 
62, Ar. 1. c. ; distinguished from avdpaKes (charcoal) and oiroSirj (ashes) 
by Hippocr. 648. 55 : — hence Si M.api\d5ri O son of Coal-dust! comic 
name of an Acharnian collier, Ar. Ach. 609. 

pAplXo-KO/u-rns, ov, 6, one who burns charcoal, Hesych. 
papiXo--n-dTT|S, ov, 6, gulper of coal-dust, of a blacksmith, Anth. 
Plan. 15. 
papivos, 0, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, a. 
pdpis, teas, b, a liquid measure, Arist. H. A. 8. 9, I ; containing six 

KorvXai, Poll. 10. 184 ; or ten, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32. 
ixapuu. Dor. paupiaai, to be feverish, Hesych. 
MAPMAITfl, us ed on 'y ' n P res - and impf. ; Ion, impf. piapptaiptoicov 


963 

Q^ Sm. 1. 150. (Strengthd. from puxipu, by a sort of redupl., as in 
fiaipiAai, poppxipai, iroptpvpai, nattpdaata. Cf. puipputpos, pappuapvoaai, 
puxppLapvyr), dpuxpvoaai, dpuipvyf), ajxavpos, ptavpbs.) To flash, sparkle, 
glisten, gleam, of any darting, quivering light, in Horn, (only in II.) ; of 
the gleaming of metal, evrea piappuxipovra II. 12. 195., 16.664, etc - > 
7tvx ia P- x 8- 617 ; TpSies .. x a *- K <p puxppaipovres 13. 801 ; avv ivrtai 
pappaipovTis 16. 279; Suipuira .. xpvota pappuxipovra 13. 22 ; so puap- 
pa'tpu Si SSptos x a * JC V Alcae. I ; XP V<X V i^<pavTL re p. oTkoi Bacchyl. 
27.8; xP var V X a ^ Tav ptappLaipcuv, of Apollo, Eur. Ion 888, cf. 1427; r) 
ire\rn ipi.dpp.aipe Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 3; cf. yapyaipai: — also oppiara. 
pappaxpovra. the sparkling eyes of Aphrodite, II. 3. 397; 0.1179) pappai- 
povaa uepavvov flashing, Hes. Th. 699 ; vvicra aarpotai pappaipovaav 
Aesch. Theb. 401 ; dorrjp pappaipouv Dion. P. 329 ; af irapeial p. Alci- 

phro 3. 67, cf. Anth. P. 5. 282 Cf. pappapvyr). — Poetic word, used also 

in late Prose. 

pappdpeios, a, ov, = sq., Hesych. [a] 

pappdpeos, a, ov, (pappaipaj) flashing, sparkling, glistening, gleaming, 
esp. of metals, city's, avrv£ II. 17. 594., 18. 480; miKai Hes. Th. 811 ; 
also tXs pappnpkr) the many-twinkling sea, II. 14. 273 ; aiiyal p. Ar. Nub. 
287 ; darpa Orph. Fr. 6. 23 ; SSpos Anth. P. 6. 123. [^*ct] 

pappap-6pYa.T«w, to work in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 127. 

pappapiju, = pappaipai, Pind. Fr. 88 ; 17 pappapi£ovaa nirpa, of 
quartz-rock containing gold, Diod. 3. 12 ; p. aarpa Cyrill. c. Jul. p. 356 
E, ubi male pappapv^ovTcuv. 

pappdplvos, rj, ov, of marble, dyaXpa Theocr. Ep. 10. 2 ; rdepos Anth.. 
P. 7- 649 ; rpbx 01 Diod. 17. 45 ; eht&sv Newton's Inscr. Cnid. no. 52. 

pappdpiTis, 180s, r), like marble, -nerpa Philo Byz. de vn Mirac. 2 and 4. 

pappapo-Y\ii4 ) ^ a . V< sculpture in marble, Strabo 487. 

pappapo€LS, eaaa, ev, = pappdpeos, aiy\a Soph. Ant. 6 10. 

pdppapov, t<5, = pdppapos, Call. Apoll. 24. II. a sore on the 

feet of asses, Hippiatr. 

pappapoopcu, Pass, to be turned into stone or marble, Lye. 826. 

pappapo-troios, ov, working in marble, Gloss. 

pdppapos, ov, b, any stone or rock of crystalline structure, which 
sparkles (pappaipei) in the light, pdppapos dicpibeis II. 12.380, Od. 9. 
499, cf. Eur. Phoen. 663, Ar. Ach. 1 17 2 ; also with another Subst., irerpos 
pdppapos OKpioeis II. 16. 735, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1401, etc. II. 

later, like Lat. marmor, marble properly so called, Theophr. Lap. 9 ; 
also fem. (cf. \i9os), MappApov . . rf/s UevTe\iK7Js peraXXa Strabo 399 ; 
p. \160s Id. 645 ; pdppapov i) \idov \evicr)v Hipp. 666. 19 : — 
hence, 2. a work in marble, i. e. a tombstone, tvktt) p. Theocr. 

22. 211. 3. chips made by cutting marble, in masc, Plut. 2. 

954 A - 

pappapoupYos, ov, (*epyai) working in marble, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 131. 

pappapvYT, 17, a flashing, sparkling, of light, Hipp. Progn. 46, Plat. 
Rep. 518 A, Criti. 116 C : of any quick motion, pappapvyal ttoSuiv the 
quick twinkling of the dancers' feet, Od. 8. 265, h. Horn. Ap. 203 :— cf. 
dpapvyf). 

pappapvY-ii8t]s, es, sparkling, oppara Hipp. Acut. 390; pappapvyiuSis 
ti irpb tuiv b(pda\pwv Id. m A. 

pappap-a>8-ns, es, like marble, Et. Gud. 499. 21. 

pappap-wms, »8os, 17, like \tOoSepicr)s, turning to stone by a glance, 
Lye. 843 ; 'A6t)va p. Trypho in Walz Rhett. 8. 738. 

pappap-uiTos, 6v, with sparkling eyes, Avooa Eur. H. F. 883. 

MA'PNA'MAI, aoat Pind. N. 10. 161, arai II., avrai Eur. Med. 249 ; 
imper. pdpvao II. 15.475 > SUD J- papvwpeaOa Hes. Sc. no; opt. papvoi- 
pe$a (-aipe$a Bekk.) Od. 11. 512 ; inf. pdpvaodai II., Eur. ; part, pap- 
vdpevos II., Eur.: impf. epapvdp-nv Anacreont. 12. 11, ao, aro Od. 22. 
228, II. 12. 40 (Ep. pdpvaro II. II. 498); epapvdaSrjV II. 7. 301 ; epap- 
vdpeaOa Eur. Phoen. 1142, I. T. 1376, Ep. papvdpeBa Od. 3. 108, pdp- 
vavro II. : — Dep., only used in pres. and impf., and decl. like tarapai. 
(Cf. Sanskr. mrindmi (pecido, oppugno); Curt. 458, cf. 468.) To fight, 
do battle, rtvi with or against another, II. 15. 475, etc.; iiri tivi II. 9. 
317 ; TTpos riva Eur. Tro. 726 ; ivavrioi d?O^r)\0ioiv Hes. Th. 646 ; but 
avv rivi together with another, on bis side, Od. 3. 85 : dptpi riva about a 
fallen hero, II. 16. 775 ; -nepi rtvos for or about a thing, II. 16. 497, Hes. 
Th. 647 ; evexd twos Id. Op. 162 ; c. dat. instrum., eyx*i, x a ^ K V !'• J 6- 
195, etc. ; (paaydvtp oopi, etc., Pind., Eur. Med. 249. 2. of boxers, 

Od. 18. 31. 3. to quarrel, wrangle with words, II. I. 257. 4. 

in Pind. to contend, struggle, strive to one's uttermost, P. 2. 120; ap<pi 
tivi, trepi tivi O. 5. 35, N. 5. 86 ; p. <pva to strive with all one's might, 
N. 1. 37. — Ep. and Lyr. word, used also by Eur. 

MApvas, b, name of Zeus at Gaza in Syria, found on coins. 

pdpov, t6, a kind of sage, Lat. Teucrium marum, Mnesim. 'Imrorp. 1. 
61, Theophr. Odor. 33, Diosc. 3. 49. [a] 

papovXiov, t<5, later word for 9pioanivt), lettuce, Alex. Trail. 2. 156. 

pdp-n-TLS, b, a seizer, ravisber, Aesch. Supp. 826 : — papirrvs (puxpirTf)s 
H. Steph.) bfipiOTr)s, Hesych. 

pdpirTO), impf. ipaprrrov : fut. pap\pai : aor. I epapipa. Besides these 
regul. tenses, which occur in Horn, and Att., we find these Ep. forms, 
3 sing. subj. pdpmrioi II. 8. 405 ; aor. 2 opt. pepd.ttot.ev Hes. Sc. 252, inf. 
* 3CL2 


9G4 


fiappov — fiatrcrcov. 


xxaireeiv 231, 304: part. pf. pepapv&is Id. Op. 202, Ap. Rh. (cf. afxcptp.-); 
3 sing, plqpf. pepdprrei Hes. Sc. 245 (as restored by Herm.): — Pass., 
paprrTopevos Call. Dian. 195. (Perhaps akin to dpirdfa, q. v. ; though 
we have indications of a different Root in the aor. xuxireeiv, v. Curt. 626.) 

To catch, catch hold of, Tivd Horn., etc. : c. gen. partis, to catch by .. , p.. 
nvd. avx&os, iroSSs Pind. N. I. 68, Soph. Tr. 779; c. dat. instrum., xt'P as 
epapmev cr/tairj II. 21. 489 ; x f P aiv vvias Eur. Hipp. 1188 ; yap<pt]\riai 
Sp&Kovra Ar. Eq. 198 ; \tpl dvOepaTos Anth. P. 6. 199. — Special usages: 
in a hostile sense, to lay hold of, seize, avrix' eva papxpas erdpaiv Od. 10. 
116 ; ayieci.$ epapirre Kpdvov waxs r)v vapdieoiTiv clasped her in his arms, 
II. 14. 346 ; of sleep, rbv vrrvos epapme II. 23. 62 ; yrjpas epapife old 
age got hold on him, Od. 24. 390 (so in Hes. Sc. 245, -fipas t* pepapirei 
should prob. be restored for pipaprrov) ; iroal p.. Tivd to overtake, catch a 
fugitive, II. 21. 564, cf. Archil. 53: but x&° va pdpirre ttoSouv reached 
ground with his feet, II. 14. 228 ; also of lightning, a. ice pdprrTr\ai «e- 
pavvos whatsoever the lightning reaches, II. 8. 405, 419 ; p. adevos to 
gain strength, of a fallow-field, Pind. N. 6. 20 ; ipijcpos papxpei the votes 
■will condemn, Aesch. Eum. 597 ; da/coiroi irXd«es epapfav the unseen 
land received him, Soph. O. C. 1682 ; rdfois p. nvd Eur. Ion 158. — Only 
poet., and chiefly Ep. 

pdppov, to, an iron spade, Lat. marra, Hesych. 

pdpo-tiros, o, a bag, pouch, Lat. marsupium, Xen. An. 4. 3, II, Diod. 
20.41: — Dim. papo-imov, r6, Hipp. Acut. 387, Apollod. Caryst. ap. 
Poll. 10. 152, Lxx. — Some Mss. of Lxx give both forms with a double tr, 
and some give papavmov or -eiov. 

p.apTixwpO'S or (loprixopos (not /MVTix-), d, the Persian mard-khora, 
man-eater, a fabulous animal mentioned by Ctesias, apparently com- 
pounded of the lion, porcupine, and scorpion, with a human head, Ctes. 
ap. Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 53 ; Lat. manticora, Calpurn. Eel. 7. 59 ; v. H. H. 
Wilson on Ctesias p. 39. 

MA'PTTT, vpot, 6 and 17, Aeol. for the Att. pdprvs : later, the form 
fidprvp became general, esp. in the Christian sense, a martyr, one who 
testifies with his blood, Eccl. 

papTvpe'iD, f. Tjcrai : aor. epaprvprjaa : pf. pepaprvpr/Ka. — Pass., fut. 
paprvprjOrjaopai Isae. 70. 11, Dem. 353. 21 ; but papTvpr)oopai in pass, 
sense, Xen. (v. infra), Dem. 1310. 16: aor. epapTvprjBrjv: pf. pepaprv- 
p-npai Att., used in act. sense, Lxx (Gen. 43. 2). To be a witness, to 
bear witness, give evidence, bear testimony, first in Simon. — Construct., 
absol., Simon. 5. 7, Pind. I. 5 (4). 61 ; paprvpovvTi moTeveiv Antipho 
117. 12 : — c. dat. pers. to bear witness to or in favour 0/ another, confirm 
what he says, Hdt. 8. 94, Aesch. Eum. 594, etc. ; paprvpeei not rfi yvwp-q 
bears witness to my opinion, Hdt. 2. 18, cf. 4. 29 ; papTvpeis cavrw Eur. 
Ion 532 : — c. ace. rei, to bear witness to a thing, testify it, Soph. Ant. 515, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 D ; p.. ipevdr) Andoc. 2. 3 : hence p.. Tivi ri Pind. O. 6. 
35 : — also p.. nipt tivos Plat. Apol. 21 A ; virep rivos Dem. 860. 18 : — c. 
inf. to testify, prove, declare that a thing is, Soph. O. C. 1265, etc.; tis 
001 papTvp-qaei ravr epov icXveiv that he heard .. , Id. Tr. 422, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 977 ; rarely c. part., p.. rivl rrapayiyvopevo} Dion. H. 8. 46 : — also 
p. tivi on.. , (lis ..', Aesch. Ag. 494, Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4. 
25 : — c - acc - cognato, fiapTvplav p. Isae. 86. 25 ; p. axo-qv to give hear- 
say evidence, Dem. 1300. 16; so in Pass., iiaprvpiat papTvpijOeiaai Id. 
39. 12 ; iitfiapTiprjTai n rrepi twos Antipho 143. 16, cf. Lys. 136. 1 : — 
in Pass, also often impers., nap' aK\ov rroiriTov paprvpeirai testimony is 
borne by . . , Plat. Prot. 344 D ; oTSa . . xvapTvpr\aeaQai p.01 on . . , Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 10, cf. Apol. 26 ; but also paprvpeiTai pot oocpia is ascribed 
to me, Dion. H. 2. 26 ; and papTvpovpai eprreipiav I have it ascribed to 
me, Plut. 2. 58 A, cf. Luc. Sacrif. 10 ; paprvpovpai eiri tivi I bear a 
character for .. , Ath. 25 F. II. in Christian writers, to be or 

become a martyr. 

p.ap-rvpT|u,a, aTOs, to, testimony, Eur. Supp. 1204. [u] 

p.op-ri5pTjT«ov, verb. Adj. one must testify, Diosc. prooem. 

papTiipCa, 77, witness, testimony, evidence, Atovvaov paprvpiriaiv Od. II. 
325, Hes. Op. 280; and freq. in Att., both in sing, and pi.; fi. nvds his 
evidence, Antipho 117. 9 ; p.. irapexeoOai Id. 132. 9, Plat. Symp. 179 B ; 
eis p.. K\T]6rjvai Id. Legg. 937 A ; paprvpiwv drrexeaBai to refuse to give 
evidence, Ar. Eq. 1316 ; ipevSij 11. ep$dX\ea6ai Dem. 1266. 16 ; ypd(peiv 
ix. nvi (as we say) to serve him with a subpoena, Aeschin. 7. 12 and 24. 
Cf. paprvpeco fin. 

p.apT0pnc6 s , 17, &v, of or for a martyr, Eccl. Adv. -kSis, like one, lb. 

jiapnipiov, T<5, a testimony, proof, Hdt., Pind. I. 3 (4). 16, etc. ; esp. in 
fi, /xaprvpia irapexeodai to bring forward evidence, Hdt. 2. 22; OeoBai 
Id. 8. 55 ; in Prose often paprvpiov Si.., followed by ydp, here is a 
proof, namely . . , Hdt. 8. 1 20, Thuc. 1 . 8 ; cf. T eicpf)piov, or,peiov. II. 

in Heel, the place where a martyr's relics are preserved. [C] 

p.apTi.pop.01 [C] : f. paprvpovpai (Sia-) first in Lxx : aor. epaprvpdprjv 
mt. Flul. 47 C : cf. iirtpapTipopat ; Dep. To call to witness, attest, 
invoke, Lat. testap antestari, c. acc. pers., Soph. O. C. 813, Antipho 114. 
30, etc.; esp. of the gods, 'Apretuy, yatav ml 9tois Eur. Hipp. 145 1, 
etc. ; tovs Saljtpms, ws • Id. Med. 619 ; xx. tIv "Oxinpov Plat. Rep. 364 
D :_c. acc. et inf., p.. v,xas Tavr' dnoiw Aesch. Eum. 653, etc. ; c. part., 
ftapTvpOLUu TvrtTOLXivos Ar. Av. 1031, cf. Eur. H. F. 858 :-c. acc. rei, to 


call one to witness a thing, Hdt. 1. 44, cf. Ar. Ran. 528, PI. 932 : — hence 

to asseverate, opp. to \iytiv, Plat. Phil. 47 C ; and absol., xuxprvpopai, I 

protest, Ar. Ach. 626, Thuc. 6. 80, Lysias 97. 40 : — later, c. acc. pers. et 

gen. rei, eavrbv ix. ttjs <pi\onpias to appeal to one's . . , App. Civ. 2. 47 ; 

tovs dwoaTavTas y.. ttjs imopieias to remind them of . . , lb. 5. 129. 
p.apTvpo-Troi€op.ai, Dep. to call to witness, Cornut. N. D. 16: but 

also, II. to testify, like xuxpTvpopai, C. I. no. 1732. 

p.dprCpos, 6, old Ep. form for xxdpTvs, iaTt /xdprvpoi II. 2. 302, etc. ; 

and in Delph. Inscr., C. I. nos. 1 702, 1704, 1706 : — the sing, only in Od. 

16. 423, olaiv dpa Zeus pidpTvpos. — Zenodot. wholly rejected this form. 
MA'PTT'S, o, also 77; gen. xxdprvpos, acc. -vpo (Archil. 11), etc., 

formed from xtdprvp, except, acc. paprvv Simon. 84, Menand. ap. Phot. ; 

dat. pi. xxdpTvai, poet, xxdprvaai Hippon. 42, Meineke Euphor. 109. A 

witness, Hes. Op. 369, h. Horn. Merc. 372, Theogn. 1226, etc.; d/xpuv 

Li. (<ttw Zeis Pind. P. 4. 297 ; dfxepai 5' eirlKonroi ix. ao<pwTaTOi Id. O. 

I. 54; xxdpTvpas KaXeTv Eur. Phoen. 491 ; xidprvpa BeaSai Tivd Supp. 

261 ; xi. deoiis rroieiadai Thuc. 4. 87, etc. ; papTvpi xp^o^ai tivi Arist. 

Rhet.l. 15, 13 ; — but pdprvpas irapexeoOai was the common Att. phrase 

for producing witnesses, Plat. Gorg. 471 E, Dem. 829. 20, etc. ; also irapt- 

ardvai, endytaOat p.. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 16, Plat. Rep. 364 C ; xuxpTvpav 

ivavnov Antipho 114. 25 ; ev xidpTvex Plat. Symp. 175 E: — joined with 

a neut. Subst., KdWimros xiaprvpa iroieiTax . . ra emj Paus. 9. 29, 2.— 

Collat. forms xxdprvpos, xidprvp, qq. v. (V. sub xiepixxva.) 
papuwdopai, p£pvicr|p.a, to, Dor. for prjpvic-. 
papuopcu, Dor. for xxnpvoxxai. 
pao-dopai (not Liaao-), f. rjoopai : Dep. To chew, d/xvySaKds xiaoa- 

adai Eupol. Ta£. 2 D ; upeas Ar. PI. 320 ; absol., Id. Eq. 717, Vesp. 780 ; 

also in Hipp. 1 2 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4, etc. ; but never in Trag., or 

good Att. Prose. II. to shoot out the lip, as a mark of contempt, 

Philostr. 301. (Cf. xidaaoi, also Lat. mandere.) 
p-do-acrGai, v. sub emixaio/xai. 
(xdo-oa, pacrSos, Dor. for pidfa, pa£6s. 

|id<rr|p.a (not paaa-), aTos, t6, something to chew, a quid, Antiph. 

Incert. 24, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4 ; and p-do-r|cris (not xtaaa-), 1), a 

chewing or eating, Id. C. P. 6. 9, 3. 

pao-r|TT|p (not paaa~), rjpos, 6, a chewer, xxvs p.. a muscle of the lower 
jaw, used in chewing, Hipp. Art. 797. 

pdo-0\-n, J7, = ifxdaOKrj, Soph. Fr. 137 ; cf. ixdaOKrjs, 

pdcrGX-qpa, t<5, = foreg., leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 

pdo-0Xt)s, rjTos, 6, = xida$\ij, leather, Sappho 83, Soph. Fr. 137, Hipp. 
482. 28 : — ixdaXrjs in Hephaest. p. 13. II. metaph. a supple, 

slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 270, Nub. 449. 

paaSXifiTivos, a, ov, like leather or red as leather, Kaph paa9\t]Tivn 
Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. x\-qp. 21. 

pao-06s, 6, Dor. for xuxaros, given by the Mss. in Aesch. Cho. 545. 

pao-i-, in Hesych. an intens. Prefix like epi- : he quotes pao-LySoviTOS 
for epiySovnos : it may be traced in xiAaawv, Lat. magis may belong to 
it, and Hesych. himself quotes pans for tteyas, xxdnov for xidaaov. 

pdcrpa, otos, t<5, (*/xda>) a seeking, search, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi v. 
Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 

pdo-opai, fut., I shall touch, v. sub *xidco II. 

pao-ov^ds, a, 6, a medicinal plant, Alex. Trail. 7. 322. 

|jid(TTr«Tov, t<5, the leaf of ai\<ptov, Antiph. Avaepeor. 1, Theophr. H. P. 
6. 3, 1. 

pacrcrat, said to be Aeol. for S^cai, Timae. Fr. 39. 

Mao-o-aXia, 77, Lat. Massilia, Marseilles, Thuc. 1. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 
2, etc. : the Marseillais were Maoro-aXiurai or -tjroi, ol, Dem. 884. 15, 
Diod. 14. 93, etc. : — Adj. -wtikos, 17, 6v, Hipp. 626, etc. : — also Maotra- 
Xi , f|fr)s oTvos Ath. 27C. 

p.ao-o-dopcu, -aoTipa, — cotjoxs, — <T<rr)TT|p, v. paadopai, etc. 

pdo-o-a), Att. pd-rru : fut. xxd^oi Ar. Lys. 601, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16. 4 
(ava- Od.): aor. epa£a Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat.: pf. pexiaxa. Ar. Eq. 
55. — Med., f. /xd£o/xai (ixixx-) Call. Dian. 1 24 : aor. ipxi^dxirjv Hdt. 1. 
200. — Pass., aor. 1 epdx&ijv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 (ci.Trpooy.daao>); 
aor. 2 e/xdynv (v. eicp.-): pf. pexuxy xuxi Ar. Eq. 57, Thuc. 4. 16. — Often 
in compd. with a7rd, etc. (Cf. xidypa, payevs, xidyeipos, pdfa, pdarpa 
(perhaps from *xido>) ; Slav, maka (farina) ; Lith. minkau (pinso) : Curt. 
45S-) [" ^ nature, Lob. Paral. 405.] Properly, to handle, touch, in 
Med., Anth. P. 5. 296 : cf. eiripxxiopai. II. to squeeze or work 

with the hands, to knead dough, Lat. pinso, Soph. Fr. 149, Ar. Pax 14 ; 
also in Med., Hdt. 1. 202, Ar. Nub. 788 ; properly applied to wheat- 
flour, en xxev tSjv KpiQuiv aK<pna .. , eK S« twv rrvpuiv a\evpa, rd iiiv 
irifavres, toL Se p.d£avTes Plat. Rep. 372 B ; metaph., paTTeiv enxvoias 
Ar. Eq. 537 : Pass., pafa xiepa.yp.evri Archil. 2 ; pafav im' e/xov pep. Ar. 
Eq. 55, cf. 1167, aiTos pepaypevos dough ready kneaded, Thuc. 4. 16, 
cf. Ar. Pax i8 : (hence payeipos, pay pa, payevs, pdfa, panrpa, pan- 
Tr}p.) .Til. to smear; cf. drrop-daaopai, -a/xdaj : (hence pdnrpov, 

aTropaySaXid). 

pdo-croiv, d and j), neut. paaaov, gen. xidoaovos, irreg. poetic Comp. of 
paicpos, for panporepos, longer, Od. 8. 203 ; paaaov' i) ws ioepev greater 
than one else could see, Pind. 0. 13. 162 : paaaov' apiOpov too many for 


HacTToXa) — /Uao-^aX^. 


counting, Id. N. 2. 35 ; pAaaa) Xiyeiv Aesch. Ag. 598 : paaaov more, as 
Adv., Id. Pr. 629. — The Root of this form appears in paai- (q. v.) — Cf. 
iXaoacov, fZpaooanr. 

p.a<rrd{u, f. fa>, = paffaopai, to chew, eat, Nic. Th. 916. 

pdo-ra|, aicos, 77 (Lye. 687), whereas the Lacon. and Dor. pAJcxTaf; is 
masc. : (paaaopai) : — that with which one chews, the mouth or jaws, iiri 
paarana x e P a ^ iriefcv he stopped his mouth with his hands, Od. 4. 287 ; 
so iXtiv iiri paoraita x e P aiV Od. 2 3- 7^> ct - Alcman 136 ; apavpas pA- 
araitos itpoo<p6iypaai Lye. 1. c. ; paaram ironwvfav Anth. P. 5. 285, cf. 
294. 16. II. = paarfpa, a mouthful, morsel; in II. 9. 324, of a 

bird feeding its young, ws 6" opvis airrrjai vtoaaoiai irpofytpriai paaraK', 
iirei k€ Xaffyai, — paaraK being taken as the accus. paarana, whereas 
others take it as the dat. pAaraui, in ilsjbeak; but v. Spitzn. ad 1., and 
cf. Theocr. 14. 39. III. (from signf. 1) the upper lip, in the 

form puuora£, 6, q. v. IV. a kind of locust, from its greediness, 

Soph. Fr. 642, Nic. Th. 802. (Akin to Lat. mandere to eat, as {>uoTa£ 
to p&vvvpt.) 

paordpiov, r6, Dim. of paar6s, Alciphro I. 31. 

paarapvfu, like paoTix&o), and rovOopvfa, to mumble, like one with 
his mouth full, of an old man, Ar. Ach. 689 : — pao-i-npuftiv rb kokuis 
IMOaoQai, Kvprjvatoi, Phot. : — in Hesych. also p.ao-Tapifa>. 

pdo-reipa, r), fern, of paarrip, q. v. 
- patrrevo-is, 7), an inquiring, Dion. H. 1. 56, Archim. Spir. p. 81. 

(xao-TevT-qs, ov, 6, — paaTrjp, Xen. Oec. 8. 13. 

pao-Tevu, Ion. impf. -eieaxov Ap. Rh. 4. 1394; poet. inf. pja.areoip.tv 
Pind. P. 3. 107 : poet. aor. pacrevaa lb. 4. 62 : (*pAca, paaoai) : — like 
partvai, to seek, search, absol., Eur. Hel. 597. 2. c. ace. pers. vel 

rei, to seek or search after, rijp paorivaiv Hes. Fr. 85 Gottl. ; aXXov 5" 
a\\7] p. Epich. 148 Ahr. ; x^P av Xen. An. 5. 6, 25, cf. 7. 3, 11 : to crave, 
need, raL iotKora irb\p Satpivcuv p. Pind. P. 3. 107 ; Trpo<pi)Tas 8' ovrivas 
paartvoptv Aesch. Ag. 1099 :-"-so c. inf. to seek or strive to do, Pind. P. 
4. 62, N. 8. 73, Xen. An. 3. I, 43 ; rbv nalSa .. p. padtiv, d p-qntr' tin 
Eur. Phoen. 36. — The Med. occurs in Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 848, 
Philostr. 889, etc. — Old poetic word, also used by Xen. 

fiao-rf|p, ijpos, u, (*pdo>, pAaaai) a seeker, searcher, one who looks for, 
tiv6s Soph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 986, and in late Prose, 
Alciphro 1. 11, etc.; — so fern., 'lows prjvis piareipa Aesch. Supp. 
163. II. at Athens, the paOTrjpes were inquisitors appointed 

to seek after public debtors, or to ascertain the fortune of exiles for 
confiscation, Hyperid. ap. Harp.; v. Bockh P. E. 1. 213; cf. (tjttjttjs, 
ffuAA.07«ds. 

pao-rf|pios, a, ov, good at search, 'Eppfjs Aesch. Supp. 920. 

pao-ndo), — paaTt(a>, only found in Ep. part. puxoTiowv, Hes. Sc. 431. 

paenvy ta>, f. 1. for paanySai, q. v. 

p.curriYias, ov, b, (/udo-rif) one that always wants whipping, a worthless 
slave, a sorry knave, Lat. verbero, Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Eq. 1228, etc., 
Plat. Gorg. 524 C, etc. 

p.ao-TiYidu, Com. Desiderat. of paorifa, to long for, i. e. deserve, a 
whipping, Eupol. Incert. 105 ; — in Hesych., paoTiYioTida>. 

P-ootiyiov, ov, to, Dim. of /xdorif, a whip, M. Anton. 10. 38. 

pao-Tiyovoptopai, Pass, to be governed by the scourge (i. e. as slaves), 
Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 12; from p.ao"rTYO-v6p.os, ov, (yipai) = sq., Plut. 
2- 553 A. 

fiaa-riyo-cjjopos, 6, a whip-bearer, a sort of constable or policeman, (cf. 
paaTiyovbpos, pafiSovxos), Thuc. 4. 47 : — hence ixacmyofyoptio, Diod. 
Exc. Vat. p. 12. 

p-ao-Tiyou, opt. paariyo'cnv (v. 1. -otpi) Aeschin. 49. 20: f. iiaai and 
aor. ipaariyoiaa Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 13 : Pass., f. paoTiyoiO-qoopai Lxx, but 
p/xariywaopai Plat. Rep. 361 E. To whip, flog, Hdt. 1. 114 (ubi male 
paariyiaiv, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxii), 3. 16., 7. 54, Lys. 93. 25, etc.; 
irKr/yois p. to inflict stripes, rati Plat. Legg. 845 A, etc. ; rrXyyas paari- 
yovadai to receive them, lb. 914 B. 

p.ao-Ti'Ytixrlp.os, ov, that deserves whipping, Luc. Herod. 8. 

(xao-TiYODO-is, j), a whipping, flogging, Ath. 350 C. 

p.aoTiy<i>T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of paartySai, to be whipped, deserving a 
whipping, Ar. Ran. 633. 

(jloo-tCJu, first in Theocr. : Ep. aor. pAorifa Horn., Eupol. Bam. 2, 
Alex. Aevx. I : part. aor. pass. paoTtxQtis Anth. P. 9. 348: {paori£ .) To 
whip, flog, paoTi£e b" iwirovs II. 5. 768, etc.; wpovs paariaSoKV (Dor. 
for -i(ottv) Theocr. 7. 108 ; also c. inf., pAorigev 6' iXaav be whipped 
them on or forward, II. 5. 366, Od. 6. 82, etc. — Like paariaai, paariai, 
an Ep. word, used twice in Com., and in late Prose, as Plut. Alex. 42, 
Luc. Imag. 24, etc. ; — the Att. form being paariybai. 

p.ao-TiKTf|p, rjpos, d, = sq., Or. Sib. 2. 345 : cf. paKurrfp. 

(UMTTiKTup, opos, 6, a scourger, Aesch. Eum. 159. 

p.do-Ti£, 1701, j), a whip, scourge, Horn. (esp. in II.), Hdt., etc. ; mostly 
for driving horses, II. 5. 748, etc.; \iyvpq p. II. 11. 532; i'mrov pi. a 
horse-whip, Hdt. 4. 3 ; p. SnrXfj Soph. Aj'. 242 : later also, a whip or 
scourge to flog slaves, vnd pacrriyaiv 0aivttv to advance under the lash, 
of soldiers flogged on, Hdt. 7. 56, cf. 103 ; so rof €vuv vird p. Xen. An 
4- 3. *5- 


965 

paaTi£ Aids II. 12. 37., 13. 812 ; p\. 6rov, p. $eia Aesch. Theb. 608, Pr. 
682 ; Sj7rX.fi p.., -r^v "Aptjs <pi\ei, i. e. fire and sword (?), Aesch. Ag. 642 ; 
p.. ®tov of sickness, Ev. Marc. 5. 34: — but paori£ TluOovs the lash of 
eloquence, Pind. P. 4. 390. — Ion. paaris (q. v.) : — Horn, does not use the 
nom. p£art£ : of paoriyg we have no example. (V. sub tpas ; though 
others refer it to *paa), cf. ivt.pjai.opai 11.) [170s only in late Poets, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 431.] 

pdcrrts, 10s, 1}, Ion. for p\aaTi£, dat. paarl for p&aru, II. 23. 500 ; ace. 
pAoTiv Od. 15. 182. This form is unknown in Att., Lob. Soph. Aj. 109, 
and the nom. altogether dub. 

p.ao"rio-Ti]S, ov, 6, (pjaarifa) a scourger, v. 1. in 4 Mace. 9. 11, for 
vnaaniOTqs : v. Lob. Paral. p. 119. 

p.ooTlx i * TOV > T< 5> drink prepared with masticb, Alex. Trail. 10. 
566. 

\uiarX\&o}, to gnash the teeth, only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. part, puxart- 
X&ojvti for pjaanxoivTi '• Hesych. explains paorapv^tiv by paartxaaOat. 
(Doubtless from paara£.) 

p-ao-rtx-eXaiov, t6, masticb-oil, Diosc. 1. 51 (in lemmate; for Diosc. 
himself calls it paarixtvov e\aiov). 

(lao-TixiJ, 1), mastich, the resin of the tree ax^vos, Lat. lentiscus, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 9., 9. 1, 2, Diosc. 1. 51. (From p6ara£, paan- 
xdeu, paaaopai, because of its being used for chewing in the East, cf. 
Ath. 663 A.) [r] 

IjwkttCxivos, 77, ov, prepared with masticb, v. paarixi^oiov. 

|xao"rl<i>, f. iau, poet, collat. form of paorifa, to whip, scourge, II. 17. 
622, Hes. Sc. 466: — Med., oupjj Si nXevpas re «ai io"x«o apuporlpaiOtv 
paarUrat II. 20. 171. [f] 

p.a<rro-Secrp.os, d, = sq., Galen. 12. 471. 

poo-ro-SeTOV, t6, a breast-band, Anth. P. 6. 201. 

p.auTO-€i5T)s, is, like a breast, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 19 ; irXauovs Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 115 A ; \6<pos p.. a small round hill, (cf. paar6s 11. 1), Polyb. 5. 70, 
6 ; irirpa Diod. 17. 75. 

pao-Tos, d, the breast, esp. of the swelling breast of a woman, Hdt. 3. 
133-1 5- 18. and Trag., who never use the Homeric form pa£6s (on the 
supposed difference of patys and pmar6s, v. sub pux^Ss) ; — of men's 
breasts, Xen. An. 1. 4, 17., 4. 3, 6: paaOus and Dor. paaSos are collat. 
forms. 2. of animals, = ovBap, the udder, Eur. Cycl. 55. 207, Arist. 

Part. An. 4. 10, 33, etc. II. metaph. like fiovvos, any round, 

breast-shaped object, a round hill, knoll (French mamelon), Pind. P. 4. 
14, Xen. An. 2. 4, 6, Call. Del. 48 ; cf. ovOap. 2. a round piece 

of wool fastened to the edge of nets, Xen. Cyn. 2. 6, cf. Poll. 5. 
29. 3. among the Paphians, a breast-shaped cup, Apollod. Caryst. 

ap. Ath. 487 B. 

p,ao-TO-<j>aYT|s, d, an unknown bird of prey, Clem. Al. 298. 

paorpia, 17, (paarpos) a seeking or searching, paorpiar al ruv apx^v- 
Ttuv (vSwai Hesych. 

p,ao-rpoireia, 7), a pandaring, Xen. Symp. 3. 10, Plut. 2. 632 D. 

paoprpoimov, t6, a brothel, v. Ducang. 

pao-Tpo-rrevo), to be a pandar, play the pandar,—irpoayoiyeioi, Xen, 
Symp. 4. 57 ; p. Tiva\ npbs tt)v tto\iv to seduce one into public life, lb. 8. 
42, cf. Luc. Tim. 16. 

pao-Tpomicds, 77, 6v, ready to pandar : only known from the Sup. Adv. 
paoTpoTnicuiTara, Schol. Soph. Adj. 520. 

paoTpoirls, iSos, 7), = tJ paarpoirds, Liban. 4. 599. 

(xacrTpoTfos, d, and 7), a pandar, pimp, bawd, Lat. leno, lena,**irpoa' 
yaiyos, Ar. Thesm. 558, Diphil. Zwyp. 2. 22; and metaph. in Xen. 
Symp. 4. 57 sqq. : — as Adj., paarpona ipya Te\ovvTts = paOTpomitoi, 
Manetho 4. 306. — The form paorpornds is false, Piers. Verisim. p. 101 : 
Hesych. writes pja.arpo<p6s. See the collat. fern, forms paarpoms, pA- 
arpvs, parpvWn, parpv\r]. (Doubtless from *pa<o, putarrjp, a seeker, 
finder.) 

pao-TpoTT-«Sijs, es, like a pandar, Schol. Eur. Hec. 826. 

(xacrTpos, ov, b, = paari\p, Suid. ; a Rhodian word ace. to Hesych. 

pao-rpvXXfiiov, pao-Tpu\Xiov, f. 1. for parpv\tiov, q. v. 

pdo-Tpus, vos, TJ, = pao-Tpoir6s, Phot. 

pao-rpojiros, p-ao-Tptotreia, f. 1. for paorpoir-. 

p-aorvs, vos, 7), Ion. for pdarevats, Call. Fr. 277. 

pao-Tu8i]s, es, = paaroeitiris, Gloss. 

pao-uvrr|s, ov, 6, = paor\Ti]p : nickname of a parasite, Hesych. ; cf. 
■napapaovvTqt. 

paorxdXi), 77, the armpit, Lat. ala, axilla, virb paax^-V h. Horn. Merc. 
242, etc.; in plur., Ar. Ach. 852, Eccl. 60; paoxa\rjv alpuv, of loud, 
riotous laughers, Cratin. Incert. 63 (as in Od. 18. 100, x"P as a.vaax&- 
p.fvoi yiXai iicOavov); olvwpfvos p.. Spat Ael. Epist. 15 : — of animals, 
AtStfoi vifipov (pipovcriv ap<pl paax&\ais Aesch. ap. Schol. II. 12. 198; p. 
tuiv ip.-npoa6'uov OKtk&iv, of elephants, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 37. !!• 

in trees and plants, the hollow under afresh shoot, like Pliny's ala, axilla, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, I, C. P. 1. 6, 4 : — also like 8a\\6s, of young palm- 
twigs for making baskets or ropes, Hesych. : — also a part of the olive- 
leaf, Hesych. III. a bay, gulf, like ayxuv, Strabo 257. IV. 


II. metaph., like Lzt. flagellum, a scourge, plague, I of a ship, that pari of the vpcipa. to which the apripew is fastened, 


fiaa-yaXiala — /xayaipa 

for signf. n, cf. 


966 

Hesych. (From paXrj, Lat. ala, axilla, Gerrri. Acbsel 
poc X 6s.) [xa] 

pacrxaXiata, 77, an ornament for a column, C. I. no. 160. 98 (cf. 
p. 282). 

pao-xdXCfco, (pao~x&*-v) ,0 P ut under the arm-pits : hence, to mutilate a 
corpse, since murderers had a fancy, that by cutting off the extremites and 
placing them under the arm-pits, they would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 
439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 ; and v. aKpairrjpia^aj. In Hesych. 
also pao-yraXirru (Cod. -fjrrai). 

pacrxdXiov, -gov, or -ivov, r6, a basket 0/ palm-leaves, Hesych. 

p.ao-xaXis, iSos, 77,= paaxd^n n » Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5, Ctes. Ind. 
28. II. = paaxa\iarijp, Hesych. 

(locxSKio-jxaTa, rd, (ftacrxa\i£a>) the mutilated limbs of a corpse, Phot., 
Suid. : — the flesh of the shoulders, laid on the haunches at sacrifices, 
Hesych., Suid. 

. |i(«rxa\io-TT|p, rjpos, 6, {paaxd\rj) strictly a broad strap passing 
between the horse's shoulders and fastened to the yoke by the \irraovov, 
Poll. 1. 147, Hesych.: — hence, generally, a girth, girdle, band, Hdt. I. 
215, Aesch. Pr. 71 (ubi v. Blomf.) : — a band used by Tragic actors, 
Miiller Eum. § 32. 

p.oT<lfu, = paraai, to speak or work folly, Soph. O. T. 891 ; arrXayxya 
$' oil parafa my heart is not deceived, Aesch. Ag. 995. — Some Gramm. 
write parafa, Hdn. /iov. A.e£. 23, E. M. 737. 22, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 71 ; 
as if contr. from paTai£a>, which occurs in Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 10, Suid. 
Another form pa.T0.1dJa> is found in Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 67, Luc. 
Luct. 16, Philo, etc. 

paxcao-epYta, tj, labour in vain, Epiphan. 

|i3T<u6-Kop.iros, ov, idly boasting, Schol. Ar. Ach. 589. 

p.aTaioXoY«D, to talk idly, foolishly, at random, Strabo 76. 

paTcuoXo-yCa, 77, idle, foolish talk, Plut. 2. 6 F, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 16. 
, uSTaio-Xoyos, ov , talking at random, Telest. 1 . 1 1 , N. T. 

paTaidopai, Pass, to be deceived, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. p. 5 fpt- 
paralairal aoi thou hast done foolishly, Lxx : — hence Subst. pxtTa(a>o-is, 
(cos, 77, Athanas. 

p-oraioirottUi to act foolishly, Triclin. ad Soph. O. T. 874. 

paTaio-iroios, 6v, acting foolishly or at random, Ath. 179 F. 

p.a.Taioirovco>, to labour in vain,T?o\yb. 9. 2, 2., 25. 5, II. 

paTaioirovia, r), labour in vain, Strabo 806, Plut. 2. 1 19 D, Luc. D. 
Mort. 10.8: — so p,a.Taioir6vr|p.a, to, Iambi. V. Pyth. 24. 

poraio-Trovos, ov, labouring in vain, Philo 2. 500. 

p.dTaio-irpaYC<0, paTaio-Trpa-yia, 17, = paratoirovtai, -irovia, Eust. 
543-4- 

p.&raio-Tr&Yuv, 5, having a beard in vain, Schol. Theocr. 14. 28. 

pdraios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Aesch. Ag. 1 151, Soph. O. C. 780, Eur. 
I. T. 628, Plat. Soph. 231 B, Dem. 14. 10 : {pa.Tr)) : — like Lat. 
vanus, I. idle, foolish, useless, trifling : and that, 1. of 

words, acts, etc., Theogn. 141, 487, 492, Trag., etc.; p. \6yoi, iirrj idle 
tales or words, Hdt. 2. 118., 7. 11 ; so parata Pa&tv Tiv<£Eur. Hipp. 199; 
p. T« Spav rivh Id. Cycl. 662 ; but also p. tiros a word of offence, Hdt. 
3. 120. 2. of persons, paratirtpoi v6ov Theogn. 1025 ; so in 

Hdt. 2. 173, Pind. P. 3. 37, Soph. Tr. 888, etc.: worthless, Soph. Ant. 
I 339- *!• m Aesch. usu. thoughtless, rash, wanton, irreverent, 

profane, p. yXwaaa Pr. 329, Ag. 1662 ; avrovpyiat p. of matricide and 
the like, Aesch. Eum. 336 ; x a P& f- ma d merriment, Theb. 442 ; so pa- 
raiais x 6 P ff » ipaittv Soph. Tr. 565. III. Adv. -ais, idly, without 

ground, lb. 940, Eur. Incert. 99, etc. 

paxaioo-TrouSfio, to exert oneself in vain, Philostorg. H.E. 11. I. 

|AaTaioo"irovS(a, 77, useless exertion, Anon. ap. Suicer. 

p.a.Taio-<ruKo4>avTia, 77, groundless calumny, Epiphan. 

paTaiocnivrj, i), = parai6rrjs, Polemo Physiogn. 1. 6, Adamant. 1.5. 

paTaio-rtKvos, ov, having children in vain, Hesych., E. M. s. v. a\i- 
TiKaprrov. 
p.aTaioT«xvCa, 77, useless art, Clem. Al. 163, Quintil. 2. 20, 3. 
paTai6-rqs, rjros, 77, folly, vanity, Lxx, in sing, and plur.,N. T. 
p.aTai-ovpY6s, 6v, = fiaraioirotSs, Philo 2.98. 
p.aTaio-<t)tXoTip.«op.ai, Dep. to make idle boast, Jo. Chrys. 
p.STaio-(t)pov«o, to have a vain mind, Schol. Soph. O. T. 891. 
paTaio^poawn,, 77, frivolity, Or. Sib. 8. 80, in plur. 
paTai6-<f>puv, 6, 7), weak-minded, 3 Mace. 6. II, Clem. Al. 1 8. 
paTai6-<l"ovos, oy > talking idly, Hesych. s. v. pafupaivos :— Subst. p-a- 

Tawxjxovia, 77, Suid. s. v. ietvo<paivia, Phot. 
poroio-|x6s, ov, 6, folly, in plur., Seleuc. ap.Ath. 76 F ; cf. &Troparai£a>. 
pdrav, Adv., Dor. for pdrrjv, Pind., Trag. 
pa-raj-a, 77, v. pira[a. 
MA'TA'fl, f. ■f)aai, (parrjv) to be idle, to dally, loiter, linger, ant/tofe 

traprjopov ov5 tpkrrjatv (or ohl\ parrjatv) II. 16. 474, cf. 23. 510; ws 

Tw piv [sc. Tr™] ouaavrt parfatrov 5. 233, cf. paria; ov para rolp- 

yov the work goes on apace, Aesch. Pr. 57 ; parav 6ScZ to loiter 'by the 

way, Id. Theb. 37:— also to be in vain, fruitless, iSwptB', tin rovSt 

'Ppotpiov par? Id Eum. 141 : of persons, like apapravw, to fail of a 
Tr " Cf. parafa. 


thing, rtv6s Opp. H. 3. 103. 


p.3T€vrf|S, ov, d, = patrTtVTJjs, ipiropir/s Manetho 4. 268. 

paTEvco, f. aai. Horn.: aor. ipdrevaa Pind. O. 5. fin.: — (*paco)=pa- 
orevu, absol. to seek, search, eyyiis dvr)p, oil Br/6a. partveropev II. 14. no ; 
oIk66cv pareve (cf. oMdev 3) Pind. N. 3. 53, cf. Soph. O. Can. 2. 

c. ace. pers. to seek after, seek for, search after, properly of hounds casting 
for the scent, Aesch. Ag. 1094, Cho. 219.892, Soph. Phil. 1210* etc. ; p. 
OavarSv tivi Simon. 37 ; so c. inf., to seek or strive to do, Pind. O. 5. fin., 
Soph. O. T. 1052. 3. c. ace. loci, to search, explore, navra Ar. 

Thesm. 663 ; t6\ x ai P^ a Theocr. 21. 65. 

pareu, rarer form for parevco, Theocr. 29. 15. II. Aeol. form 

of irarioi, to tread on, Sappho 60. 

MA'TH [a], i], = paria, a folly, a fault, Aesch. Cho. 918, in plur. ; so 
p&raiai rro\v8p6ois with labounin vain, Id. Supp. 820; sing, in Soph. Fr. 
788, ov rt roi pkrpov paras. (Perhaps from *paxu, to seek without 
finding, cf. paraai, partial, parnv, parcuos ; so Ital. matto, Germ, malt, 
Engl. mad. Perhaps pcafi is akin.) 

pdTrjv, Dor. pdrav, Adv. in vain, idly, fruitlessly, Lat. fruslra,h. Horn. 
Cer. 309, Pind. O. 1. 133, and Att. Poets and Prose; parrjv irovtiv etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 44, etc. : hence, 2. at random, Lat. temere, like p&\\i, 

Theogn. 523, Hdt. 7. 103 ; without reason, p. Oapptiv Plat. Theaet. 189 
D ; 6 voawv pdrr/v, i. e. he that is mad, Soph. Aj. 634, cf. Ar. Pax 
95. 3. idly, falsely, Lat. falso, Xiyovrts tir' d\rj6is, ttr &p' olv 

parrjv Soph. Phil. 345 ; ^0701 parrjv OvrjaKovrts Id. El. 63, cf. 1298, cf. 
Markl. Supp. 127. — Orig., accus. from pdrrj, hence also tis parrjv at 
random, Luc. Trag. 28. 241, Aristid. 2. 417. (V. pdraios.) 

paTTjp, T/pos, 6,=paarf)p, Hesych., v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 1 231. 

pdrrjp, rp6s, rj, Dor. for prjrrjp, like Lat. mater, [a] 

p.aTT|peua>, (parrjp) = partial, Hesych., Phot. 

porta, Ion. -Ci), 77, (parrj) a vain attempt, a bootless enterprise, Tjperiprj 
parirj Od. 10. 79 : — folly, error, Ap. Rh. I. 805., 4. 367. 

p.a-ri£a>, — partial, Hesych. (nisi legend, parrjoai, a pariai.) 

MA'TOS, to, or 6, search, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 520. [a] 

paTpa8eX<f>e69, paTpoSoKos, paTp6jj«vos, Dor. for prjrp-. 

pdrpCXfLov, r6, like paarpovttov, a brothel, Menand. 'Errtrp. 4, Dinarch. 
ap. Harp. : in Plut. 2. 1093 F, Poll. 6. 188, incorrectly written parpiWiov 
or paarpiXKwv. 

paTpuXt) or -iXa, 77, a bawd, Lat. lena, prob. from same Root as 
paarpoir6s, Eust. 380. 5. Suid. : — a masc. pdTpuXXos in A. B. 48. 

pdTpus, p^iTpuo-pos, Dor. for prjrp-. 

poTTOptco, = paraai ; and p,aTrdpT)s, ov, 6, pd-rraPos, ov, = jtaTaioi, 
Hesych. 

paTTvdJo), to eat or dress a parrirj, Alex. Arjprjrp. 5. 

pxiTTUT) (not -ia), 7), Nicostr. 'Arre\. I, Sophil. Tlapa/c. 1. 5, Macho 
'A71/. I ; but p-aTTvns, ov, 6, Artemid. ap. Ath. 663 D ; (in Philem. and 
other Poets cited ibid. 663 F sq., the gender is doubtful) :— a rich, 
highly-flavoured dish, made of hashed meat, poultry, and herbs, and 
served up cold as a dessert, Lat. mattea, mattya, Meineke Menand. 361. 
Macho 1. c. says that it was a Macedonian (or Thessalian) dish, and that 
the word did not come into vogue at Athens till the time of New 
Comedy, under the Maced. government ; cf. Poll. 6. 70 (ubi pariXKrj). 
If so, Bentley's conj. parrvoXoixos (for the vox nihili pari6\otxos), in 
Ar. Nub. 451, must be given up, v. Dind. ad 1. : the Schol. and Hesych. 
indeed expl. pdnov, rd, as a small measure, and interpr. part6\otxos by 
Kpovaipirprjs. 

paTTVT)S, ov, 5, v. sub parrirj. 

uaT-rBo-Xoixos, 6v, licking up dainties ; v. sub parrirj. 

p-dTTO), f. £ai, Att. for paaaai. 

\iav\H^a>, = paffTporrtiai, to pimp, pandar, Hesych., Eccl. 

pavXis, tSos, or tos, rj, a bawd, pimp, Hesych. : (the ancients derived it 
from opov av\i£tiv, to put to bed together.) II. a knife, Nic. 

Th. 706, Anth. P. 15. 25, — in the former pai\iSt, in the latter paiKtts : 
— also patiXia, 77, Schol. Thuc. 1.6, Suid. 

p.avXioTTT|ptov, r6, a bawd's hire, Welcker Hippon. 96. 

pavXuTTT)s, ov, 6, = pacrpoir6s, a pandar, Phot., Suid.: — fem. pavXC- 
orpia, 77, Suid., E. M. 574. 189 : cf. pavXts 1. 

paOpos, ov, properisp., for the oxyt. dpavpSs, Arcad. 69. 22, Hesych. : 
— in Byz. = pi?vas, v. Ducang. 

pavpoto. like apavpiai (q. v.), to darken, to blind, Pind. P. 12. 24 : to 
make powerless, rdv ix^piv Id. 1. 4. 82 (3. 66), Aesch. Eum. 359. 2. 

metaph. to make dim or obscure, or forgotten, Hes. Op. 327 ; pr) paipov 
rkptyiv obscure not thy pleasure, Pind. Fr. 92 : — Pass, to become dim, or 
obscure, Theogn. 192, Aesch. Ag. 296. 

Mavo-a>Xos, o, a king of Halicarnassus, husband of Artemisia, Hdt. 5. 
118; (another, of later time, Xen. Ages. 2. 26, Dem., etc.): — Mavcw- 
Xstov, to", his splendid tomb at Halicarnassus, Pliu. 36. 4, 9, see Newton 
Halic. 2. p. 72 sq. : hence as appellat. a mausoleum, Strabo 236. 

pdxaipa, r), a large knife or dirk, worn by the heroes of the Iliad next 
the sword-sheath (77 oi rrclp £i<ptos piya icov\edvaiiv aaipro), and used by 
them to slaughter animals for sacrifice, II. 3. 271., 19. 252 ; it was gilt, 
and hung by a silver belt, II. 18. 597; used by Macbaon the surgeon to 
cut out an arrow, II. 11. 844 : generally, a knife for cutting up, carving 


fia^aipiSiov— 

meat, Hdt. 2. 61, Pind. 0. 1. 79, Ar. Eq. 489, etc. ; kovis pax- Eur. Cycl. 
241 ; but as a knife for cutting meat on one's plate, only in Pherecr. 
naiS. 2 ; (for the ancients usu. ate without knife and fork) ; — a knife for 
pruning ^rees, Plat. Rep. 353 A. 2. as a weapon, a short sword or 

dagger, first in Hdt. 6. 75., 7. 225, Pind. N. 4. 95, etc. ; but still rather 
an assassin's than a soldier's weapon, cf. Antipho 137. 28; of the sword 
used by jugglers, v. sub nvfiiOTcua fin. : — later, a sabre or bent sword, opp. 
to £i<pos the straight sword, Xen. Eq. 12. 11, cf. Hell. 3. 3, 7, Cyr. I. 2, 
13 ; v. f/.axaipO(p6pos. 3. a kind of rasor, p. Kovpis Cratin. 

Aiovvc. 2 ; pa\aipai novpiKai Plut. Dio 9 ; hence, Kexappkvos poixov 
piq. paxaipa shaven close, Ar. Ach. 849 ; opp. to SnrXrj p. scissors, used 
to cut the hair, Poll. 2. 32. This close shaving, which was a punishment 
of adulterers, was called icrjiros. II. name of a precious stone, 

Plut. 2. 1 154 D. (V. sub pdxopai.) 

paxcupiBiov, to", Dim. of paxaipa, Luc. Pise. 45. \t\ 

(xaxciipiov, to, Dim. of paxaipa, Xen. An. 4. 7, 16 : a surgeon's knife, 
Arist. Gen. An. 5. 8, 13. 

jidxaipis, iSos, 7), Dim. of fiaxaipa, a small knife, esp. a small rasor, 
Ar. Eq. 413 ; pixpd p. Plut. Artox. 19 ; cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29. 

p.&Xcupi-tDT6s, i], oV, = paxatpairos, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

HoX ol P°"^* TT ) s > ov > °> a sword-belt, Hesych. 

(iaxaipo-|Aax«i>, to fight with a p&xaipa, Polyb. 10. 20, 3 ; — Subst. 
p.axcupop.axia in Hesych., 

p-axaipo-iroieiov, to, a cutler's factory, Dem. 823. 11. 

paxo-ipo-Troios, oV, a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816. 5. 

pvoX al P "' r< ^' r l s > ov < &• a cutler, Poll. 7. 156: — p-oxaipo-irdiXiov, t<5, a 
cutler's shop, Plut. Demosth. 15, Poll. 1. c. 

p,ax<np-ovpYos, 6v, = paxaipoiroios, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 133. 

p.&Xaipo<t>op€<i>, to wear a sabre, Joseph. A.J. 18. 2,4. 

paxcupo-4>6pos, ov, wearing a sabre, of Egyptians, Hdt. 9. 32 ; of 
Thracians, Thuc. 2. 96., "]. 27 ; tOvos Aesch. Pers. 56. 

p.&Xcupcivi.ov, t6, the sword-lily, gladiolus, Diosc. 4. 20. 

|x&x<Hp<dT6s, 7), oV, (as if from paxatpdai) sabre-shaped, Galen. 

paxdrdp, Lacon., p.t»xdTds, Dor. for pax^T7)s. 

jxaxaco, (/tax 7 !) t0 wl ^ 3 t0 fight, Hesych. 

Maxcwov, ovos, o, Machaon, son of Aesculapius, the first surgeon of 
antiquity, II. (Akin to na.xo.ipa.) [x«] 

paxeiopevos, Ep. for (taxi/twos, Od. 17. 471. 

jx4x«oi.to, Ion. opt. pres. for n&x 0lT0 > Horn. 

pdxeoijpevos, Ep. for pax^ptvos, Od. II. 403., 24. 113. 

p-ox*T€ov, v. 1. for fiaxiT^ov, Plat. Soph. 249 C. 

p.axT| [a], 7), (pdxopai): — battle, fight, combat, often in Horn., esp. in 
II.; mostly of whole armies, but twice of single combat, II. 7. 263., II. 
255 : he joins pdxv wa ' <pdXo7ris, p. TroXepos tc, p. teal drj'ibrrjs, p. ivoirf) 
re, ft&xat t avSpoKTaaial re : later pdxai vawv sea fights, Pind. N. 9. 
82 ; pdxV S°P°s Aesch. Ag. 439, Soph. Ant. 674, etc. : — with Verbs, 
pdxw pdx^Bat to fight a battle, II. 15.414, 673., 18. 533, and so in 
Att. ; p. TidtoOai II. 24. 402, (Tidivai Plut. Nic. 14) ; iroieioSai Soph. El. 
302, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 29; tia^XSuv pdxas D- 4s 79§ ; pa-Xy dpT&vtiv, 
eydptiv, opvvpev, oTpivtiv II. 216., 17. 261, etc.; ovp<j>ipea9ai pdxn 
II. 736 ; wetpaoOai pdx r ) s Pind. N. I. 66 ; aVTidfav tivi /tax 7 ? 1 ' 1°. I01 > 
paxyv ovvcmretv or avpfidXXeiv Tivi to engage battle with one, Aesch. 
Pers. 336, Eur. Bacch. 837 ; also 5jd pdx>]S T " / ' airixiffOai, ipxtaBai, 
rjiceiv, poXftv Hdt. I. 169., 6. 9, Trag. ; did l*axV s tt^&KKuv Tiva Arist. 
Pol. 5. 3, 12 ; (Is pd^nv "P "* Tiva *X6tTv, poXtiv Eur. Bacch. 636, Phoen. 
694; fiax T l v *itf£iivai rivl Thuc. 2. 13 ; pdxy iyivtro Plat. Legg. 869 
C; 11&XV "partiv to conquer in battle, Eur. H. F. 61 2, Dem. 292. 21 
(with v. 1. pdx r l v ) < l J &X r l v viKa.v to win a battle, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53 ; but 
in Aeschin. 79. 36, pax^v (for pdxy) viicdv Tiva : — pdxr] tiv6s battle 
with an enemy, as p. Atavros II. 11. 542, cf. Hes. Sc. 361 ; p. iirep tivos 
battle for a thing, Pind. N. 7. 61 ; so wept ti Plat. Legg. 919 B. 2. 

generally, a quarrel, strife, wrangling, II. 1. 177, in plur. ; pdxas iv 
\6yois TTOidaBai Plat. Tim. 88 A ; etc. 3. = &ywv, a contest, as for 

a prize in the games, Pind. O. 8. 76 ; who distinguishes this from /tax - 1 
rtoXipov, O. 2. 79. 4. a struggle, Lat. contentio, prjxavt) T£ ttoWt) 

xal fi. r)v Ttepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 38. II. a mode of fighting, 

way of battle, Hdt. 1. 79, cf. 7. 9, 85, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7 ; — somewhat so 
in II. 15. 224, fiAXa yap tc Ha-XHS (tvOovto ko.1 &XX01 have felt my 
prowess. III. afield of battle, Xen. An. 2. 2, 6., 5.5,4. 

p.ax"np-<ov, ov, gen. ovos, warlike, 11. 12. 247, Anth. P. 4. 3, 68. 

pax-no-pos, 0, (fMix(Ofiat) = ijAxn, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 61,65 : r 101 " 
Xi.a-p.6s in Nicet., etc. 

|AaxT|T€OV, verb. Adj. of /xo;xo^ai, one must contend or fight, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 25, 13 : cf. (laxifiov. 

p-oxTrfis, ov, 6, Dor. p-axards Pind., etc. ; Lacon. puxxarap Hesych. : 
{yuixv) '• — a fighter, warrior, Horn. fuKpbs fiiv irrv Ziujas aXXcL Haxor-qs 
II. 5. 801 ; 6uuv raxvs f)Si iuxxi}Tr)s Od. 3. 112 ; Tpw&s <paoi /xax7?Tds 
ip.jx.tvai avopas Od. 18. 261 ; <piis p. Pind. N. 2. 20; but as Adj., ya.x a ~ 
rav 6vpibv aiaxvv6r)ij.fv his warrior heart, lb. 9. 61. 

paxnTiKos, f), 6v, fit for a warrior or battle, inclined to battle or war, 
quarreUome, Arist. Rhet, 2, 14, la, etc.; p. ircu5«i( lb. 1. 11,15; /»• 


-MA'XGMAI. 


96? 


■nepi tivos lb. I. 12, 19, etc. : — 17 ~Kf) (sc. Tex vr })< s ^ * n fighting, Plat. 
Soph. 225 A ; so to —k6v Ibid. : — p. iirnoi restive horses, Id. Rep. 467 E. 
Adv. -kSis, pugnaciously, Id. Theaet. 168 B. 

p.axT|TOS, f), ov, (fidxo/taj) to be fought with, KaKov aypiov ovdi /Jax'?" 
toV Od. 12. 119. 

pdxtpos, 7], ov, also os, ov : (paxn) fit for battle, warlike, often in Hdt., 
and Att. : ol fi. the fighting men, soldiery, opp. to the camp-followers, 
Hdt. 2. 141, 164, etc.: at /mxi/J-oi HvptdSes 7. 185; the effective force, 
7. 186, Thuc. 6. 23, Xen., etc. ; but is rb \i. for cs TroXefiov, Hdt. 2. 
165 : — oi fiAxipoi, a caste of the Egyptians, 2. 164. — Comp. -wrepos 
Polyb. 2. 22, 6: Sup. -6naros Thuc. 1. no, 2. 98. [a] 

pdxLptuS-ns, (s, (eTSos) warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12. 200. 

pdxio-pos, 6, = fuxx7iaiJ.6s, q. v. 

paxXds. ados, poet. fern, of paxXos, Anth. P. 5. 105, 302 ; of things, 
wanton, luxuriant, x atT V Nonn. Jo. 12. v. 3; tvvq lb. 8. v. 41 ; iXrris 
Anth. P. 9. 443. 

pa-xXdw, f. t)ao}, (paxXos) to be lewd, Clem. Al. 12 ; so /Xeixax^ ev l x * vov 
TJrop (from /zaxA.et5eo) Manetho 4. 315. 

pdxXns, ov, 6, = /j.axXos, Hesych. ; fern. p.axXis, lb. 

paxXvKos, 7), 6v, like a fiaxXos, Manetho 4. 1 84, nisi leg. /tdxXw 
X6yoiv. 

pdxXos, ov, lewd, lustful, of women {X&yvos being used of men, Lob. 
Phryn. 184), /xax^Tarai Si yvvaiices Hes. Op. 584; fi. Is avSpas 
Aeschrio ap. Ath. 335 C ; used of an effeminate man, Luc. Alex. 11 ; cf. 
fiax^oaivT]. 2. metaph., wanton, luxuriant, apviXos Aesch. Fr. 

378, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 143: — generally, wanton, insolent, "Aprjs, Aesch. 
Supp. 635. (Cf. /jlvx^-os and /jlvkXos.) 

p.axXoo"uvT], i), lewdness, lust, wantonness, of Paris, II. 24. 30 ; rejected 
by Aristarch. as a word peculiar to women, as in Hes. Fr. 5, Hdt. 4. 154, 
v. sub pdxXos ; — however, Horn, is speaking of Paris as womanish. 

p.axX6TT|S, 77TOS, 7), = irnxXoavvrj, E. M. 524. 24, Schol. Lye. 771. 

MA'XOMAI [a], Ion. p.ax«opai, Dep.; the Ion. pres. occurs in opt. 
paxiono II. I. 272 ; /mxeoivro lb. 344 (which being the only word in 
Horn, that takes -oivto for -oiaro, Pors. read fiaxi">vrai, Thiersch. 
imxeovrai); part, fiaxiif-fvos Hdt. 7. 104., 9. 75 (but /rnxb^vos 
in other places); Ep. /iax^bfiivos Od. 17. 471, puix^ovpevos 11. 403., 
24. 113: — Ion. impf. (lax^aKero, II. 7- 140: — fut. /iaxcGOftat Hdt. 4. 
125, 127., 7. 209, etc., and in late Prose as Dion. H. 3. 58., 9. 13 ; Att. 
/jaxov/mt Soph. O.C.837, etc., /*ax«Tai even in II. 20. 26, and pax^- 
ovrai 2.366; Ep. pax^aaopai or imx^opai (Wolf, after Aristarch., 
admits only the latter form, v. Spitzn. II. 1. 298, which also occurs in 
late Prose); Dor. paxrjo-evpai Theocr. 22. 74 (as Meinek. now reads) : 
— aor. tpaxeo-Apriv II. 6. 329., 17.178, Hdt. 1.18,95, etc., and Att.; 
Ep. paxeooaoBai or (ace. to Wolf) paxyoacrOai, which also occurs in 
late Prose : — Att. pf. ptpa\xripai Thuc. 7. 43, Lys. 112. 3, Isocr. 127 B : 
late aor. epaxeaOr/v, Paus. 5. 4, 9, Plut. 2. 970 F: fut. pax^a9f)aopai 
only in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 672 : v. Lob. Phryn. 732. — Adj. paxeriov 
or paxnTiov, v. sub voce. (The Root is MAX- ; cf. p^XV' H&X at P a > 
Sanskr. mab, mamahye (macto, caedo), makhasyami (pugno) ; Lat. 
macellum, macto ; Goth, meki, Slav, meci (pa.xa.ipa) : Curt. 459.) 

To fight, Horn., etc. ; pax^v p. Xen. Ages. 5. 5, etc. ; vapivt p. II. 
2.863; TtoXtpi^av 7)5i paxtaOai II. 2.452; etc.; — in Horn, mostly of 
armies, but sometimes of single combat, 3.91, 435., 19. 153! also of 
the battle between men and beasts, 15. 633 ; between beasts themselves, 
16.824, Od. 20. 15. — Construct., usu. c. dat. pers. to fight with, i.e. 
against one, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; also avria and ivavrlov Ttv6s II. 20. 88, 
97; (?ri tivi 5. 124, etc.; irp6s riva 17.98, etc.; (in Prose, mostly p. 
Tivi or wpos riva) : but avv tivi with the sanction, under the auspices of a 
deity, Od. 13. 390, Xen. An. 6. I, 13; perct vplaroiai p., like iv itpii- 
toioi, among the foremost, II. 5. 575 ; so ptrd. Boicotwv p., among their 
ranks, II. 13. 760 ; Ttp6s tivos ptTa tivoiv Isocr. 216 (218) D, Xen., etc.; 
(but p. ptT aXXTJXwv to fight one with another, Plat. Symp. 1 79 A) ; 
tfaTd a<pias yelp paxtovTai will fight by themselves, II. 2. 366 ; (but 
Kaff tva p. to fight one against one, in single combat, Hdt. 7. 104) ; p. 
Ttp6 tivos, strictly like np6a9t, before him, but often metaph. for him, in 
his defence, II. 4. 156., 8. 57, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 33, etc.; cf. TrpSpaxos, 
irpopdxopai ; so p. vrrep tivos Eur. Phoen. 1002, etc. : the object for 
which one fights is in Att. expressed by irepl tivos Aesch. Supp. 740, etc., 
cf. Hdt. I. 95 ; but irepi tivi II. 16. 565, Od. 2. 245 ; dp<pi tivi II. 3. 70, 
90; (i'vfKa Ttvos 1. 377: — often c. dat. instrum., X 6 P a '> To'fois, TttXk- 
iceaoi p., Horn., etc. ; p. a<f>' ititiov to fight from horseback, Hdt. 9. 63 : 
— absol., to pTjTroj ptpax^pivov the force that had not yet come into 
action, Thuc. 7. 43. II. generally, to quarrel, wrangle, dispute 

with one, tivi II. 1.8, etc.; p. inieacri, opp. to x f P at ' "'• *• 3°4> etc - • 
hence, to oppose, gainsay, Tivi 5. 875 ; to object to one, 13. 1 18 : — hence 
in Att. of philosophic disputants, Rep. 342 D, etc. ; Tpi'a 6poXoy7)paTa p. 
ovtcL avToTs Id. Theaet. 155 B. III. to contend for the mastery 

in games, etc., irv£ pAx^aSai II. 23. 621 : to measure oneself with or 
against, Tivi II. 1. 272 ; irayicp&Tiov p. Ar. Vesp. 1191, 1105. IV". 

after Horn, to struggle against natural forces, avdyicq. 8 oi/Si 6eol p. 
Simon. 8. 20; p. irpot tmOvpias Plat. Lach. 191 D ; p. tw Xipw, Tip 


968 [xaxpHevM — , 

Styei Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 5 : — c. inf. lo struggle or make an effort to do, Lat. 
nilor ut, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9. 

|jiaxo|i€VUs, Adv. pres. part, pugnaciously, Strabo 92. 

\xa\\i, Adv. in vain, idly, fruitlessly, futy ovroi II. 2. 1 20; /^ty dftScrat 
to swear lightly, i.e. without meaning to perform, 15. 40. II. 

vainly, idly, foolishly, 5. 759., 20. 298 ; /«ty aureus evxeraaoOai 20. 348: 
— thoughtlessly, recklessly, airov eSovras ftdif/ aijrcus Od. 16. Ill ; fJaty, 
drdp oi /caret Koofxov II. 2. 214., 5. 759 ; so in Od. 3. 138, of an assembly 
convened at evening, in reckless haste, Lat. temere. — The word with all 
its compds. solely poet., and mostly Ep. (Ace. to some from altpa : others 
from ftdpitTco, fjairieiv, = i/jt/jairiais, hastily, hand over bead, and so, 
rashly, etc. : — cf. also udrrfv.) 

paijf-avpai, uiv, at, (avpa) random breezes, squalls, gusts or flaws of 
■wind, Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. divisim /ndi^/ avpai tirnrvdovot B&Xaaaav, but 
cf. Call. Fr. 67, Alberti Hesych. s. v. II. as Adj., ptafavpat arbfioi 

idle boastings, Lye. 395. 

pavJnSiog, ov, vain, false, to 5' ifibv ovopta fJWJ/'tStov . . «x«i <p° r - TiV 
Eur. Hel. 251, cf. Theocr. 55. 188 : useless, worthless, fta^/tS'tr) kuvis 
Anth. P. 7. 602. II. in Horn, only as Adv. fja\f/ib"uus,= ftaxjj, like 

Lat. temere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, II. 5. 374, Od. 3. 72, etc. ; 
without reason, Od. 7. 310: rashly, recklessly, Od. 2. 58., 14. 365. 

pauVl-XoYos, ov, idly talking, ft. oiaivoi birds whose cries convey no sure 
omen, h. Horn. Merc. 546. 

p-aija-TOKos, ov, bringing forth in vain, Anth. P. 14. 125. 

p.axj/i-<|>a>vos, ov, = ptaxpi\6yos, Hesych. 

pai^-vXaKas, ov, 6, (v\dco, vXanrui) idly barking, i. e. repeating a thing 
again and again, Pind. N. 7. fin., ubi v. Bockh : — fiaxpvKdKav yKujcrcrav 
(a fern. Subst.) is restored by Volger in Sappho 31, for fiaipvAaKTov. 
*MA'n, a Root, found in three different forms and senses : I. 

/jiftaa pf. with pres. sense, mostly used in plur. (for pifiaev in Theocr. 
25. 64, fje/j6rei is restored by Herm.) 3 pi. fjifuaaat II. 10. 433 ; but 
elsewhere only in syncop. forms, 2 dual fxifjarov 8. 413, I pi. ptifjaftev 9. 
641, 2 pi. fj.ifia.Ti 7. 160, 3 sing, imperat. pte/jdrco 20. 355 ; 3 pi. plqpf. 
fiifiaaav 13.337; ^ ut most often part, pn/xaws (fitfjaws only in 11. 16. 
734) ; which (in Horn.) retains cu in the oblique cases, fjeftaairos, fiep.8.- 
uirts, except in II. 2. 818., 13. 197, where we have fjtfiaSres, pte/jadre 
[with a metri grat.] ; fern. ixtfjavla, cf. fiefia&is, yeyaws. To strive 

after, attempt, long for, desire eagerly, often in Horn. — Construct.: 
mostly with inf. pres. or aor., Horn., Pind. N. I. 64; more rarely with 
fut., fiefiauiTis .. Suipnuas pq£uv II. 2. 543 ; imx^tprfcretv H-efJauircs Od. 
24. 395 : — often also c. gen., ptt/mvi' ipihos teal aOrrfS II. 5. 732 ; fjepa-- 
£>T£ . . OovpiSos d\Kjjs 13. 197 : — often also with an Adv., rrrj ptipiarov ; 
whither so fast? II. 8.413; irp6aaco fjepaviai pressing forward, U. II. 
615; avTtupii fjiptaws 13. 137; I9vs pteptauTt 22. 284; and so c. dat. 
instrum., ptc-fiadrts lyxtiriot 2 - 818: — Horn, puts the part, fit/jaws alone, 
to express any affection or passion, — its special nature being determined 
by the context, /jeptauis iroXii' i£a\aira£at rfjv i9i\<v from wrath will I 
destroy it, II. 4. 40; e/3rj fte/iaous he strode on hastily, eagerly, II. 10. 339, 
cf. II. 239; aKr iiri oi pttfjadis 21. 174, cf. 22. 326 (however in most 
places there may be found a notion of angry, impetuous desire, as in 
iptptffia&is); so iv Ttirpa fjefjaws, of a fisher, expectant, Theocr. 21. 42. — 
Cf. fjifjova. 2. in II. 9. 641, just like evxofiat in, to wish or claim 

to be, fjkfja.fj.tv 8i roi aWoi icrfStaroi T ifievat Kal KpiKraroi : — to will, 
intend, II. 10. 208, 236, 433. II. Med. pdopcu Sappho 115 

Ahrens ; but mostly in Dor. contr. forms, 3 sing, ptZrai Epich. in Phot. 
Bibl. 531. 3; fxwvrai Euphorio Ibid.; imperat. fjwao Epich. 121, cf. 
Ahrens D. Dor. p. 349 ; opt. pttpro Diotog. ap. Stob. t. 5. 69 ; inf. fJwaOai 
Theogn. 769; aor. pAiaaro Hesych. (cf. fiovoa): — part, ptcupttvos Aesch. 
Cho. 45, 441, Soph. Tr. 1 136, O. C. 836: — to seek after, covet, c. ace, 
Sappho, Theogn., etc.; c. inf. or absol., Aesch., 11. cc. ; cf. yaptiaiu. 2. 

Curtius, 429, treats of the Root MEN-, MAN-, in three chief divi- 
sions. But two will suffice : — I. eager desire or design, fji/xova, fjaio/xai, 
fjaifjaai, fjivos, fjrjvts, /jarevai, fjaarifp, fJifarmp, fiaorpoiros, ptrJTts, pta- 
9ttv, fj-qvva), fjvaofiai, Movca (Lacon. Mom). II. mental preoccupation, 
whether excited or reflective, fiaivo/jat, ptavTis, fiavia, ftivcu, fjifjvTjptai, 
fjv-iffjt), etc. — Cf. Sanskr. man, manga (puto, cogito) ; manas, malis (mens, 
opinio); mna, manami (diligenter lego); Lat. maneo, memini, -miniscor, 
mens, mentior, moneo, etc. ; Goth, muns (vorfpta), gaminthi (fjveia), 
muntar (vigil), Germ, munter ; Old H. Germ, minnia (amor), manen 
(tnoneo, Germ, mahnen), meina (meinung) ; Lith. menu; Slav, mineti 
(cogitare); etc. 

HeYa-PpepJ-nqs, ov, <5,= pteyaXoHpefiirris, irorauls Orph. Arg. 747. 

jieY d - 8o 6°S, ov, = p.eya\6So£;os, Byz. 

jitya-eap-P^s, h, greatly astounded, Opp. C. 2. 488. 

y.tya.-dapo-qs, is, very bold, Hes. Sc. 38.;. 

(xeyaOos, t6, Ion. for fjkye9os, Hdt. 

jiCYd-eCp.os, ov, high-minded, great-hearted, Horn, and Hes., as epith. 
of warriors and whole nations ; also of the goddess Athena, Od. 8. 520., 
13. 121:— in II. 16. 488 of a bull. 

^yalp^, aor. ifiiyrfpa (from ^ yaSt ] ike ^ al from , ) . 

perly, to look on a thing as great or too great; whence we get the notions 


/ueyaXqTtiip. 

of ill-will and envy, which soon became attached to it : hence, 1. 

lo grudge one a thing as too great for him, fJeyrjpe yap oi r6y' 'AirSKXav 
II. 23. 865, cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 66. 2. c. inf. pro ace. rei, fUfSt 

fjeyrfpris rjfi.iv eixofitvoioi TeXevrrjaat rdSe epya grudge us not the ac- 
complishment . . , Od. 3. 55, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 465 ; c. ace. et inf., fivrj- 
arffpas . . oin fj.tyai.pw epSetv epya P'taia I complain not that .. , Od. 2. 
2 35 ; then simply with inf., dfupl Si veKpoTai — KaraKi]4fjev ovn fjeyaipo) 
I object not to [your] burning them, II. 7. 408. 3. c. dat. pers. 

only, to feel a grudge towards, Aavdotat fjeyr/pas II. 15. 473. 4. 

absol., 77 7ruf, ?)e irdXri, rj Kal iroalv — ovtl fJtyaipa I care not in which, 
Od. 8. 206. 5. in two places of II. it seems to be used c. gen. rei, 

viz., 13. 563, d.fj.evTfva>oev Se oi aix/jfjv . . Xloaeih6xov i3i6toio fieyrfpas 
Poseidon baffled his spear grudging him the life [of Antilochus] ; — cf. 
<p9oviai I. 3, which has exactly this construction, and we find fiiyaipoi so 
used in Aesch. Pr. 626, Ap. Rh. 1. 289) ; so too in the other passage, II. 
4- 53> t&oiv ovti iyw ■np6o9' larafjai, oi/8i fieyaipai (though here we 
might supply fJtyaipco aoi to Ziairepoai from v. 53). 6. Pass, to be 

envied, Anth. P. 9. 645. II. in Ap. Rh. to treat as an enemy, 

and, more definitely, lo bewitch, charm, Lzt.fascinare, ofj/xaatv ifjiyrfpw 
ovama's 4. 1670. — See further Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

p.e"Ya-KT|TT|S, f s, abounding in K-qrca or sea-monsters, common epith. of 
the sea in Horn., peyaKrfTea ttSvtov Od. 3. 158, etc. : — but in II. 21. 22, 
we have inrb 8e\<plvos ixeyaKrjreos ixOves aWoi (pevyovres : and in 8. 
222, etc., fieyaKTfTei vrji: — whence it is plain that it was used in a 
general sense of immense, vast, buge, Hemst. Luc. Tim. 26. — Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. KTjTtueis, observing the facts of its usage, suggests that it is 
derived from XA-, x aiva >> wide-yawning. — V. Nitzsch Od. 4. I ; cf. 

KrjTUIttS, KTJTOS, fia9vKTjT7fS. 

p.€Ya-KXeT|s, is, very famous, declined in obi. cases (as if from fjtya- 
K\rfs), fjeyaxXios, 4i, ea, its, ia Opp. C. 2. 4, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 
36, 43, 93, 99, 116, 143. II. parox. MtyattXirfs a prop. n. in 

the family of the Alcmaeonidae. 

p.eya.KvST|s, is, much renowned, Anth. P. append. 328. 

|i€Y<i-KVK\os, ov, revolving in great cycles, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 763. 

p.6YaX-d,8iKOS, ov, unjust in great matters, opp. to fJiKpaZinrfrrfs, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 17,4. 

|i€Ya\-a\KT|s, it, of great strength, Paean ap. Plut. Flamin. 16, etc. 

p.(=YaA-d|J.4>°Sos, ov, with spacious ways, Hesych. s. v. tipvoSeia. 

(j.c-Ya\avopia, p-EYaXdvup, Dor. for fjeyaXrjv-. 

y.tya\-6.pri.a (sc. tepa), ra, the feast of great loaves, kept by the Delians 
in honour of Demeter; whereas M£Y<i\-apTos, ov, the great-loaved is 
quoted as a Boeotian deity, Semus ap. Ath. 109 B. 

p.«YoX<"Jxevta, ff, = fityaXavxia, Or. Sib. 8. 76. 

p-eYaXavxew, lo boast highly, talk big, Aesch. Ag. 1528, Anth. P. 5. 
273 : — mostly in Med. to boast oneself, Plat. Ale. 1. 104 C, Rep. 395 D ; 
eiri rivi, iv rivt Polyb. 12. 13, 10, etc. ; 81a ti Diod. 15. 16 : — verb. Adj. 

-T)T€OV, Philo 2. 217. 

p.€YaXavxT)p.a, aros, t6, a matter for high boasting, cited from Philo. 
p.eY<iX-avxT|v, 6, if, with large neck, Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 59. 6. 
p.€YfiX-avx"fjs, "1 very glorious, Orph. H. 62. 3. 
HeYaX-avxio-iS, eais, ff, = /J€ya\avxia, Eccl. 
p-eYaXavxTros, oi', = foreg., Leon. Tar. 22. 

p-eYa^avx' 01 . ^. g re at boasting, arrogance, Plat. Legg. 716 A, etc. 
p-€Y<iX-avxos, ov, = fjeya\avxrfS, Pind. P. 8. 19, Aesch. Pers. 533, Plat. 
Lys. 206 A : rb p. = foreg., Xen. Ages. 1. 1. 
pEY&X-£YK(op.(ao-TOs, ov, highly praised, Tzetz. Exeg. II. p. 17. 19. 
p.EYdXciov, v. sub fityaWios. . 

p-€YaX«ios, a, ov, (fiiyas) magnificent, splendid, prffxara Xen. Mem. 2. 

I, 34, cf. 4. 5, 2 : of men, stately, haughty, p. Kal acj>o8poi lb. 4. I, 4 : 
to fi. magnitude, Polyb. 8. 3, I : rd fieyaKeta mighty works, Act. Ap. 2. 

II. Adv. -cos, splendidly, ft. yapttiv Xen. Hell. 4. I, 7 : greatly, Id. 
Ages. 11. 16; Comp. -6rtpov or -oripais, Plat. Theaet. 168 C, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 1, 9. 

p-eYi^idrns, tjtos, ff, majesty, Ath. 130 F, N. T. 

pcYaAeCcopa, aros, to, = foreg., Lxx. 

p-ryaX-cp/rropos, 6, a general merchant, Schol. Ar. Av. 823. 

p.6Y3X-em|3oXos, ov, attempting great objects, Polyb. 15. 37, 1, Diod. I. 
19, 120, etc.: — fteya\emj(3o\os is a constant v. 1., v. sub iiriffioXos. [1] 

p.eY&XT|Yop€ii>, to talk big, boast, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18, Cyr. 4. 4, 2 ; and 
with neut. Adj., rotavra ifityaXriyopovv lb. 7. 1, 16. II. trans. 

to extol highly, Hdn. 3. 9, Byz. 

p.6Y a Vn-y P' a > if, big talking, Eur. Heracl. 356 (in plur.), Xen. Apol. I, 
Plut. 2. 1038 C. 

p.€YSMlY P 0S > °"» (dyopevai) talking big, vaunting, Aesch. Theb. 565 : 
boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 17 : — magniloquent, Longin. 8. 4. 

p.€Y<iXi]Vopta, ff, great manliness, proud self-confidence, Pind. N. 11. 57, 
in pi. : — haughtiness, Eur. Phoen. 185, Heracl. 356. 

\Ltya\T\viop, opos, 6, rj, (dvrfp) very manly, self-confident, epith. of 
'Havx'ta, Pind. Fr. 228 ; cf. fteya\6cppcav : — haughty, Id. P. I. 99. 

peYaXVJTcop, opoj, 6, if, (jjrop) great-hearted, of brave men and of 
whole nations, Horn. ; also of Polyphemus, Od. 10. 200 : Horn, only 


fJLeya\^(f)arog — fieyaXoo-fxapayog. 


969 


joins it to proper names, except in phrase, inyaXr)Topa 6vu6v Od. 9. 
500, etc. ; so /AtyaXriTopes opyai Pind. I. 5 (4). 44. 

pEyaXTj-cpaTos vpvos, a lofty strain, Orph. Arg. 419 Herm., ubi vulgo 
peXavr)<p-. 

pEydXifojacu, Pass, to be exalted, to bear oneself high and haughtily, 
HtjSe peyaXifco Bvfiip II. 10. 69 ; ovt ap rt ptyaXifriiai Od. 23. 174. 
Ep. word. 

pEyaXiKcoTcn-os, rj, ov, late Sup. of uiyas, A. B. 800. 

pEyaX-Carup, opos, 6, r), knowing great things, cited from Eumath. 

|i.eY-ct\iCTJ5, is, = peyaXaXicf^s, Anth. Plan. 105 ; — Lob. icepaXicrj. 

peydXXios, a, ov, epith. of sweet-smelling oil, written p.£yaX£iov in 
Theophr. Odor. 29, etc. ; but the other form is required by the metre in 
Anaxandr. Irjp. 3, Eubul. UpoKp. I, Amph. '05. I ; ap. Ath. 690 E sq. ; 
as also in the name of the inventor Megallus, Ar. Fr. 451 (ubi MeTaA- 
Xov), Stratt. M778. I. 

peyaX6-|3i.os, ov, illustrious in life, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 

p£yaXo-p\apT|s, is, greatly injuring, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

p€ydX6f3ovXos, ov, high-counselling, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 18. 

peydXoPpEpeTTjS, ov, 6, loud-roaring, Q^ Sm. 2. 508. 

pEydX6ppopos, ov, = foreg., vScop Orph. Arg. 461. 

(JtcydX6ppvxos, ov, loud-bellowing, Xiatv Q^ Sm. 5. 188. 

pe-yaXoPaAos, ov, with large clods, Schol. II. I. 155. 

ps-yaXoyao-Tcop, 6, 17, big-bellied, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 1013. 

pEyaXo-yEVTJs, is, of great birth, Byz. 

pEydX-oyKCa, r), hugeness, Democr. ap. Stob. 553. 18 : cf. evoyicos. 

peydXoyvopovtw, to entertain noble sentiments, Dio C. 63. 25. 

H«y3XoYvajp.oown, r), loftiness of sentiment, Xen. Ages. 8. 3. 

peydXo-yvcbpwv, ov, of lofty sentiments, high-minded, Xen. Oec. 21. 8: 
to fi. = foreg., Id. Ages. 9. 6. 

pfyaXo-ypdcf^a), to write with a) uiya, opp. to fUKpoyptHpio), Schol. 
Aesch. Pers. 297, Hdn. Epim. 193, 200, etc. 

pcyd\oypa4>La, 77, the painting of large subjects, Vitruv. 7. 4. 

peydXooaipwv, ovos, b, = piya$ Zaipuuv, Clem. Al. 42. 

peyaXoSdirdvos, ov, incurring great expenses, Inscr. in Cayl. 2. tab. 56. 

peydXoSevSpos, ov,full of large trees, Strabo 142, 1 56, etc. 

p.eyd\6ST]Xos, ov, quite evident, manifest, Porphyr. Qu. Horn. 28. 

pEydXoSo£ia, r), high opinion of oneself , Schol. Ar. Eq. 693. 

p.£ya\65o£os, ov, very glorious, Evvofiia Pind. O. 9. 26, Plut. Thes. I. 

peySXoSovXos, o, a great slave, opp. to uitcpoSovXos, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 55. 

psydX-65otis, 6, tj, with large teeth, E. M. 1 37. 6. 

peydXoSwdpos, ov, very powerful, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 176, etc. 

peyaXoScopeopou, Dep. to make large presents, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 9. 

pcydXoScopia, r), munificence, Luc. Saturn. 4. An erroneous form fitya- 
XoSwpea occurs Id. D. Mort. 6. 4, Anach. 9, Heliod. 9. 24. 

peydXoBojpos, ov, making great presents, munificent, Ar. Pax 393 (in 
Superl.), Polyb. 10.5,6: rd ji. = ptyaXoSojpia, Plut. Anton. 4 and 43, etc. 

p«ya\ofipa)v, ovos, 6, r), clad in a large robe, Eust. 1 430. 25. 

pEyaXoepyEoj, contr. -ovpyiai, to do great things, Philo 2. 142, etc. 

pEydXo€pyf|S, contr. -otipyqs, is, (*(pya>) performing great deeds, 
magnificent, Luc. Alex. 4. 

peyd\oEpyia, t), magnificence, Polyb. 31. 3, I : contr. -oupyia, Luc. 
Calumn. 17. 

peyaXoepyos, contr. -ovpyfis, ov, = uiya\otpyr)s : to pey. = foreg., 
Plut. Caes. 58, Luc. Alex. 4. 

p.£yaX6£-nXos, ov, very zealous, E. M. s. v. ayd^rjXos. 

peydXorixos, ov, loudly sounding, Schol. II. 24. 323, etc. 

p.£yaX69pif , rptxos, 6, r), with strong or thick hair, Gloss. 

pEya\o0-upos, ov, = ntya6vp.os. Plat. Rep. 375 C. 

p.EyaX60tiTov, to, a great sacrifice, Schol. Lye. 329. 

p.£y&X-oiTos, ov, very wretched, Theocr. 2. 72. 

p6yaXoKapirf|s, is, much bent, Oribas. p. 38 Mai. 

p-EyaXoicapiros, ov, with large fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 5. 

p.EyaX6i<avXos, ov, with large stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3. 

peyaXoKepus, ow, gen. co, with large horns, Eust. 634. 56, Hesych. 

licyaXoKct^fis, is, concealing much : capacious, OaXauot Pind. P. 2. 60. 

|i€Y&XoKE<t>a\os, ov, with large head, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

|A€Ya.XoKTJpv£, vkos, 6, = fiiyas Kr)pv£, Nicet. Ann. 373 B. 

p-EyaXoiavowos, ov, braving great dangers, adventurous, opp. to (wepo- 
Kivfivvos, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 

pt yaXoxXovos, ov, making a loud noise, Clem. Al. 90. 

|ie"ya-XoK(i.T\s, tjtos, 6,r), Schol. Aesch. Eum. 243, to explain avSpoitprjat, 
so that he probably read aSpoKfrijai. 

pEydXoKoiXios, ov, with large ventricles (of the heart), Arist. Part. An. 
4. 4, 30 : — in the Mss. of Galen. peyaXoKoiXos. 

(jLc-ya-X.6KoXTros, ov, full-bosomed, or with large deep folds, Nt5f Bacchyl. 
40 (38), ubi al. ueXavon-, or fitXayn-. 

ptyaXoKopos, ov, (it6prj 111) with large pupils, Aer. 1 33 B. 

peyaXoKopiicjjos, ov, with lofty summits, yr) Lye. Orator ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 3, 1. 

peyaXoKpaKTOs, ov, loud-screaming, Schol. Pind. P, 12. 38. 

H6Y«\oKpgiTT|s, is, far-ruling, Anth. P. 9. 657. 


* 


jiEyiiXoKp&Ttop, opos, <5, = foreg., Mace. 3. 6, 12. 

pEyaXoKTBiros, ov, to explain epiySovrros, Hesych. 

ptyaXoKvpajv, ov, with great waves, Arist. Probl. 26. 16, 2. [u] 

pEydXoXdXos, talking big or much, Gloss. 

ptyaXopaJos, ov, = ueyaXapros (q. v.), Polemo ap. Ath. 109 B. 

pGydXopdviqs, is, very frantic, Schol. Soph. Aj. 143. 

p-EyaXopapi-up, vpos, 6, = uiyas uaprvs, Eccl. 

pEyfiX6p.aa-0os, ov, with large breasts, Geop. 19. 2, 4. 

peydXopepeia, 7), greatness of parts, opp. to /.uKpofiepcia, Arist. Metaph. 

1. 8, 4, Theophr. Ign. 45 : written peyaAopEpLa in Polyb. I. 26, 9. 
pEyaXopep-qs, is, (pipos) consisting of large parts, Plat. Tim. 62 A : 

generally, magnificent, Polyb. 28. 17, 1, etc. Adv. -pais, Comp. -iartpov, 
Sup. -iarara, Id. 16. 25, 3, etc. 

|MYSXop.T|Tr|p, Tpos, t), a grandmother, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

p.eY5X6pvr|Tis, tj, of high design, ambitious, Aesch. Ag. 1426. 

peyaXopiKpos, ov, great and small at once, Philo 2. 61. 

peyaXopio-Oos, ov, receiving high pay, Luc. Merc.Cond. 15, Ath. 569 A. 

peyaXopoipia, r), magnificence, Aristeas. 

p.€Y a ^°l J1, ° vo X 0S > ov,= iityaXoaxTiiJ-os n, Eust. Opusc. 226. 82. 

p.«Y2XopA)K'r]TT|s, ov, 6, the loud bellower, Hesych. 

peyaXoviKOS, ov, gloriously conquering, Theod. Prodr. 

peyaXovoia, r), greatness of intellect, Plat. Legg. 935 B, Plut. 2. 401 D, 
Luc. Pise. 22. II. magnanimity, Ael. N. A. 15. 22. 

p.«Y"*^ OV0OS > ov > contr. -vovs, ovv : greatminded, Luc. Imag. 18 : on 
the metapl. pi. -voes, v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

pc-yaXo-n-afjeia, 7), great patience, fortitude, Plut. 2. 551 C. 

p.€Y a Xoiriip'nos, ov, with great cheeks, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 

p.eYaXoiro'OTis, is, greatly sorrowing, E. M. 604. 34. 

p.«Y5X6ir«Tpos, ov, on the mighty rock, 'A/cpSiroXis Ar. Lys. 482. 

p,«YaX6irXaTos, ov, very broad, Schol. Dion. P. 1087. 

p.eY&XoirXo'ua-i.os, ov, = sq., Schol. Eur. Hec. 488. 

peyoXoirXouTOS, ov, exceeding rich, Eubul. 'laiv. 2, Diod. 15. 58. 

p.£ya\67rvoos, ov, contr. -irvovs, ovv, breathing strongly, Apollon. Lex. 
Horn. 

peyd/VoTTOic'a). to do great things, Lxx. II. trans, to magnify, 

Hieracl. ap. Stob. 477. 31. 

peyaXo-rroXepos, ov, great in war, Joseph. A. J. 12. II, 2. 

p.eyaX6iroXis, poet. p-eyaXoiTToXis, (, epith. of great cities, al ueyaXo- 
TtToXtes 'Adavai Athens that mighty city, Pind. P. 7. I ; so layAXoTroXtes 
S> 'Zvp&Koaai lb. 2. I ; a fi. Ipoia Eur. Tro. 1291. 

p.eyaXoiroXiTT)S, ov, 6, citizen of a large city, Poll. 9. 25, Philo 1. 37. 

peyaXo-n-6vT)pos, ov, wicked in great things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

peyaXoTrovos, ov, laborious, painful, Manass. 

peyaXoirow, 6, r), -now, to, with large feet, Arist. H. A. 9. 21. 

peydXowpayia, r), greatness of deeds, App. Civ. 5. 52. 

p.eyoXoTrpoYpoo-uvt), 7), the disposition to do great things, magnificence, 
Plut. Ale. 6, etc. 

pcyaXoirpdypaiv, ov, disposed to do great deeds, forming great designs, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 36, Plut. Ages. 32. 

p-eyoXoirptima, r), the character of a itfyaXoTrpeTrfjS, magnificence, 
Hdt. 1. 139., 3. 125, Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc. 

pcYaXoirpeirEvopai, Dep. to be magnificent, Nicet. 329 C. 

psY"^°' ,r P € ' ,r T|S, is, (irpinai) befitting a great man : magnificent, Lat. 
magnificus, Suirvov p. Hdt. 5. 18 ; Saip€r)v -eorarnv 6. 122 ; raipt) Plat. 
Menex. 234 C : — of persons, Plat. Rep. 487 A, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 

2, 5 ; of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10. I (in Comp.) : — of style, Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 5, Plat. Symp. 210 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 6: — rd fieyaXoTrpiiris,= 
fieyaXoirpiTieia, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5, etc. Adv. -wiais, Att. -ttSis, Hdt. 
6. 128, Xen. An. 1. 4, 17, etc. ; Comp. -iarepov, Plat. Lys. 215 E ; Sup. 
-iffrara, Hdt. 7. 57. 

p.€YSXoirTEpvj, vyos, o, i), with large wings, Manass. 155, 1 5 46, etc. : 
peyaXoiTTepuYos, ov, Lxx, Nicet., etc. 

peyaXoirToXis, v. sub fieyaXd-rroXis. 

peyaXoTTToxos, o, very poor, cited from Stob. 

peyaXoTrwyojv, ojvos, 6, with great beard, Malal. 

peyaXoppEK-rns, ov, 6, one who does great things, Adamant. PhysiogTi. 
2. 27. 

peydXoppijpovtu, to be a boaster, Strabo 601. 

peydXopp-rjpovia, r), big talking, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1350. 

p.EyaXoppT)po<rvvT], r), = foreg., Polyb. 39. 3, 1, etc.: lofty speech, 
Philostr. 

peyaXopp-qpcov, ov, talking big, Lxx. Adv. -vvais, Poll. 9. 147. 

psyaXoppiJos, ov, with large roots, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 8 (wfrerfi 
Schneid. peyaXoirvp-nvos, ov, with great kernels), Diosc. 2. 186. 

pEyaX6pptvos, ov, (pis) with large nose, Schol. Ar. Pax 924. 

peydXos, v. sub piyas. 

psyaXocrapKos, ov, great of flesh, Lxx. 

peyaXoo-Qevifis, is, of great strength, exceeding strong, Ep. Horfi. 6, 
Pind. 6. 21, Corinna 2 : -o-9evett|S in Apollinar. 

p.EyaXoo-Kios, ov, with great shadows, E. M. 248. 51. 

peyaXoo-pdpaYOS, ov, loud-resounding, Luc. Jup. Trag. I, 


970 

p.eY<*^oo-o<|>(.o-TT|S, °"> o, = fiiyas ootyiOTrfS, Ath. 113 D. 

p.eY°-X6o-od>os, of, greatly wise, Theod. Met. 

p.€7aX6o-irXaYX v °S> ov > Wlt ^ enlarged abdomen, Hipp. Acut. 392. 52., 
393. 5. 2. causing the viscera to swell, olvos ft. arrXrjvds Kal rfita- 

tos lb. 392. 23. II. high-spirited, fvxri Eur. Med. 109. 

|A€Y°-^ ocrT °- < f ) ^ os > ov > w ith l° r g e bunches, Schol. Od. 9. 358. 

[le-yaXoorevaKTOS, ov, to be greatly lamented, E. M. 8. 54. 

p-eYaXoarepvos, ov, with great chest, Manass. 6483. 

\t&ya\oo-TO\i.{.a, if,= fttyaXopprffioavvrj, Schol. Hor. Epist. 2. I, 193. 

(j.€7a\d<TTOfios, ov, with large mouth, Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 12. 

p.£Y&X6oTOVos, ov, very lamentable, most piteous, irrjfia Aesch. Pr. 41 1. 

p.€Y5Xdo-XTlH-°S, ov > ( <r XVh a ) = s 1-' Theophr. C.P. 6. 1,6. II. 

p.€YaX6<TXijp.oi. or -o"XT]p.oves, ol, monks who have reached the highest 
grade of asceticism, Byz. ; and p.€Y a XoorxT]p.oo-uvr|, 17, this highest grade, 
Eust. Opusc. 216. 61. 

p-eYaXoo-xTIH-iav, ov, magnificent, Tiftrj Aesch. Pr. 409. II. = 

foreg. 11, Eust. Opusc. 216. 12. 

(«Y'*^ 0o "" , H'<* T0S > ov ' large-bodied, Eust. 962. 23, Schol. Op. H. I. 360. 

[xeYaX6cra>|j.os, ov, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 55, etc. 

P-«Y5X6t6X v °S, ov, great in art, a master of his art, Arist. Mund. 6. 14 : 
— rb fi. = vif/os, the sublime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

p.6Ytt^oTT)s, rjTos, 7}, = fiiyt6os, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2.441 B ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 350. 

jj.6Y5.X6tl)xos, ov, of great value, Hesych. Adv. -pais, Diog. L. 8. 88. 

p.«Y<iXdToXp.os, ov i greatly adventurous, Luc. Alex. 8. Adv. -fiois, Eccl. 

|X€YaXoTo|os, ov, with large bow, E. M. 3. 23. 

p.€YSXorpdxT|Xos, ov, large-necked, E. M. 142. 12. 

p.€Y^ 0ll PY* 0> > -, Vn s > ~yi a < ~Y° S > v - SUD fityaXoepy-. 

(ieYSXo4>dvT|S, is, = fieyaXoTrpeTTTjS, Hesych., Phot., Eust. Opusc. 107.9. 

p.eYfiXo<j)EYY'nS! "> giving a strong light, Hesych. s. v. £a<pXeyies. 

[i€Yo-X-6<t)0aXp.os, ov, large-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 26, Phot. Bibl. 596. 

p.ryoAo(|>iXos, ov, having great friends, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 50. 

p.eY3^6<)>XePos, ov, large-veined, Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 30. 

|A6YfiXo<j>povca>, to be high-minded, ft. ec/>' lavTcp to be confident in one- 
self, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39 ; tiv'l Dion. H. 8. 83. 2. in bad sense, to be 
proud, haughty, irepi ti Plat. Rep. 528 B, in Med. 

p.€YaXod>pooiJVT|, 17, greatness of mind, Plat. Syrnp. 1 94 B, Isocr. 194 A, 
etc. 2. in bad sense, pride, arrogance, Hdt. 7. 24, 1 36 ; ft. yivovs 

pride of femily, Antipho 1 27. 21 : plur. proud thoughts, Anth. P. 5. 299. 

p.E-|<a\6<t>pa)v. ofos, 6, 77, (<ppr)v) high-minded, noble, generous, ijovxia 
Ar. Lys. 1 289, cf. Isocr. 20 A; v. fteyaXrjvaip : to ftty. = foreg., Xen. 
Ages. II. II. 2. in bad sense, haughty, proud; as in Adv. -ofcus, 

Plat. Euthyd. 293 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 5,6. 

p.£Y5Xo<j)C-f|S, is, (<pvr)) of noble nature, Polyb. 12. 23, 5 : endowed with 
genius, of a painter, Diog. L. 1. 38 : to p.. lofty genius, Longin. 9. I. 

p.«YfiXo<j>ij'ia, V' nobleness of nature, Iambi. V. Pyth. 103, Hesych. 

|A6YaX64>vXXos, of, large-leaved, Theophr. C.P. 2. 10, 2. 

p.eYaXo4>wvia, 77, loudness of voice, 16. 92, Philostr. 518, etc. : big talk- 
ing, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8. Philostr. 

p.£YaXd<}>covos, ov, with a loud voice, Hipp. 1 1 80 G; Sup. -Stcltos 
Diod: II. 34. 2. loud-talking, a bawler, Dem. 415. 15: — with 

lofty voice, o fteyaXocpaivdraTos, of Pindar, Ath. 564 D. Adv. -vais, 
Eccl. 

p.eYa.Xoxao'p.GJV, of, wide-gaping, Epich. ap. Ath. 315 F, 327 F. 

|x«y5Xx>i(»6<|>t)tos, of, = sq., E. M. 8. 54. 

p.€YaX6v)/0(j)os, ov, loud-sounding, Hesych. s. v. litiyb'ovnos. 

p.€Y<*Xo<(;tixeci>, to be magnanimous, Jo. Chrys. 

p.€Y&Xo4/uxia, 77, greatness of soul, magnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3 : also much like fteyaXoTrpineia, Polyb. 10. 40, 6, etc. ; fi. 
ruiv ipyaiv Dem. 689. 2, cf. Diod, I. 58. 2. in bad sense, arro- 

gance, Dem. 247. 18: — in Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C, a milder expression for 
dtppoavvq, Quixotism, 

p.€YfiX6v|;vxos, ov, (fvxn) high-souled, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 3 sq. : to ft. = fieyaXoipftxia, Potyb- I. 20, II., 32. 14, 
9, Plut. 2. in Plat. Ale. 2. 140 C, a milder expression for ojppcav, 

romantic, Quixotic Comp. -STepos <palvea0at Dem. 41 4. 15, cf. Hyperid. 

Eux. 43^ Adv. -x<us, Dem. 384. 18, Polyb. I. 8, 4, etc. 

p-EY^Xtivoj, only in pres. and impf. in early Greek (fiiyas) to make great or 
powerful, to exalt, strengthen, tovs voXefiiovs Time. 5. 98 ; rjjf Svvafiiv 
Ttvos Diod. 1. 20: — Pass., fteyaXvv ea9ai in twos to gain great glory by . . , 
f n ,i ,'■ '• I ' 2 4- II. to make great by word, to extol, magnify, 

to ovofia tlvos Eur. Bacch. 320 ; ft. ttjv iavrov Zvvap.iv -napd tivi Thuc. 
8. 81 ; iavTov Xen. Apol. 32 ; ft. Tiva irp6s two. Plut. Cim. 16 : — Med. 
to boast oneself , yivvq. in point of . . , Aesch. Pr. 892 ; ouSe tieyaXvvtTat 
iirl t$ epyw Xen. Hier. 2. 17, cf. Oec. 21. 4 ; Tavr aicovaiv hfttyaXivtTO 
Id. Mem. 3. 6, 3: cf. fteyaXiCoitai. 2. to aggravate a crime, 

Thuc. 6. 28. 6B 

ptyaX-viripoyflS, ov, supremely greal,Eust. Opusc. 309. 79. 

p-EYaX-diBSvos, ov, very painful, Hesych. s. v. ipiiiSw os. 

p.«YfiX-<ivfip.os, ov, giving a great name, giving glory, v'ue-n Soph. Ant. 

148 ; Zeu's Ar. Thesm. 315, cf. Nub. 569, etc. 


fxeya\otro<pi<rT^s — METAS. 


\Mtya\-uTr6s, 6v, (&tf) large-eyed, Opp. C. 2, 177. 

u.€YaXo)s, Adv. from fiiyas, v. ftiyas B. 

\uya\a>orTi, Adv. of piyas, far and wide, over a vast space, mito 
fiiyas LieyaXaiaTi II. 16. 776, cf. 18. 26 ; Ktioo fiiyas fi. Od. 24. 
40. II. = fieyaXais, Hdt. 2. 161., 5. 67: — also = /i€7aA.07rp67rais, 

Id. 6. 70, Polyb. 28. 11, 5, Luc. Zeux. 8. — Used by Ep. Poets, in Ion Prose, 
and in late Prose. [1] 

p.eYaXwcnjvr|, 17, greatness, Lxx, N. T. : wrongly written fieyaXoavvrj. 

P.£YSX-<i><|>£Xt|S, is, (ocpiWaj) very serviceable, Plut. 2. 553 D, Cleomed. 

peYa-pAJKos, Of, loud-bellowing, Hesych. 

p.€Y~°- vu P> opos, 0, rj,=(i(ya\Tiv<ap, irXovros Pind. O. I. 4. [a] 

M&yapa, tav , t&, Megara, Hdt., etc. ; Mf'7a^d5e to Megara, Ar. Ach. 
524 : — hence, 

MsYapetts, ecus, 6, a citizen of Megara, Theogn. 23, etc. ; pi. Mcyapefs 
or -fjs, Hdt., etc. : proverb., Meyapiaiv Satcpva, ' crocodile's tears,' 
(because of the quantity of onions grown near Megara), Paroemiogr. 

M.eyapil<i), to side with the Megarians, or to speak their dialect, kXocov 
WleyapitTs Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol. : — -to follow the Megarian philoso- 
pher Stilpo, Diog. L. 2. 113. II. to visit the fiiyapa of Demeter 
at the Thesmophoria, Clem. Al. 14; cf. fiiyapov in. 

MeYfipiKos, 17, oV, Megarian, Ar., etc. : tcL Meyapind, also Wltyapiitol 
nipa/j.01, and in the language of trade, IMeyaptKa, Megarian pottery, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 1203, etc.: — ol Meyapuioi, the philosophers of the Mega- 
rian school, Arist. Metaph. 8. 3, 1. Pecul. fem. Meyapis (sc. 717), the 
Megarian territory, Megarid, Thuc. 2.31, etc. 

M«Yo.pioTt, Adv. in the Megarian dialect, Jo. Alex, top . irap. p. 37. 

M«Yo-p60ev, Adv. from Megara, Ar. Vesp. 57. 

M«Yap°i, Adv. at Megara, Ar. Ach. 758. 

u.«Y<*P ov - T( 5j (A*'7 as ') : g en - pl- fityapiaiv, as if from fiiyapos, to, So- 
phron in Cramer An. Ox. 1. p. 277. 20. I. a large room, 

chamber, ball, esp., 1. the large common hall where the men 

dined, the chief room in the house, Od. 16. 341 ; fi. irXitov 8atTvfi6vajv 
17. 604. 2. a woman's apartment, of the lady of the house and 

her maids, in the upper story, v. esp. Od. 18. 198 : in pl., Od. 2. 94., 19. 
30. 3. a bedchamber, Od. 11. 374. II. a house, esp. 

a large one, o palace, often in Horn. (esp. in Od.), but mostly, like Lat. 
aedes, in plur., because the house consisted of many rooms ; in sing., 
Pind. P. 4. 238 : — iv fieyapois quietly at borne, as opp. to war and 
travelling (cf. Lat. domi, militiae), II. 1. 396, etc.; but also opp. to in 
aypov, Od. 22.47. III. to. fiiyapa, also fidyapa, underground 

caves sacred to Demeter Snd Persephone (whence the Verb fityapifa u), 
into which young pigs were let down on a particular day in the Thesmo- 
phoria, — the (ivo-TTjpiica and \1v0TiKa ypipia (cf. fivoTiicos) of Ar. Ach. 
747. 764, v. Paus. 9. 8, 1, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
829 sq. IV. fiiyapov (p.&YO.pov Menand. Incert. 365), the 

sacred chamber in the temple of Delphi where the responses were received, 
Hdt. I. 47, 65 ; also of other temples, the sanctuary, shrine, elsewhere 
dSvTOV, Hdt. 2. 141, 143, 169, etc., cf. Valck. 6. 134. Hdt. uses the 
word only of sacred edifices, and always in sing., like Lat. aedes, a 
temple. 

p.eYapdvSe, Adv. homewards, home, Od. 16. 413, etc. 

p.EYa.po~is, t/, (fieyaipoj) jealousy, envy, Hesych. 

psY a P T0S ' V< ov, verb. Adj. from fieyaipw, envious, Hesych. 

META"2, fityaX-n [a], /xiya: gen. fieyaXov, tjs, ov: dat. ficya\<p, 77, 
q> : ace. fiiyav, fieydXrjv, fiiya : dual fieydXai, a, ai, pl. fitydXoi, at, a, 
etc., like a regul. Adj. in os : — but the regul. form MErA'AOS is never 
used in sing. nom. and ace. masc. and neut., and only once in voc. masc, 
Si fieydXe Zev Aesch. Theb. 822. (The Root is MEr-, MEroA-; cf. 
fiifav, fiii^ojv, fiiyiOTOs, fiiyedos, etc. ; Lat. magnus, major, maximus, 
magis, magister, etc. ; Goth, mikils, mais, maist (jnost) ; Old H. Germ. 
mihhil, mer (more); Curt. 462. Cf. also fUXKpds, fxrJKOs, Sanskr. mahat, 
maha (magnus) ; and mickle, muckle, much, might ; Gaelic more, Welsh 
mawr.) 

I. Radic. sense, big, great, of bodily size, whether of animals, Horn., 
etc. : esp. freq. of men's bodily stature, v. sub fitya\aio~Ti ; often joined 
t)us re fiiyas Tt, Ka\6s ts fiiyas re ; more rarely of women, naXif t£ 
fieydXi] re, as Od. 15.418: tTBos .. fiiyas fjv opdaadai Od. 18.4: — 
also, great, full-grown, of age as shewn by stature, (cf. Lat. major, 
maximus), Od. 2. 314, Aesch. Ag. 358 : — for fitydOe'i fiiyas, etc., v. sub 
fiiyeOos. As bodily size may be of various sorts, fiiyas takes several 
subordinate senses, as, 1. vast, high, ovpavds, opos, trvpyos, etc., 

Horn. 2. vast, spacious, wide, niXayos, XaiTfia daXdootfS, etc.; 

Horn. 3. long, rjiwv, alyiaXos, etc., Horn. II. of Degree, 

great, strong, mighty; and that, 1. great, mighty, Horn., mostly- 

as epith. of gods, ft. Zeus Aesch. Supp. 1053, etc.; also of men, like 
fieyiOTOves, Od. 18. 382 ; freq. in Hdt. ; fiiyas t]v£ti6t] rose to greatness, 
Dem. 19. 19 ; ijpSr] fi. lb. 20. 9 ; QaaiXevs 6 fiiyas, i. e. the King of 
Persia, le grand Monarque, Hdt. 1. 188, etc. (Zeus is called deaiv 13. 6 fi. 
Pind. O. 7. 61); deol fieydXoi or ol fi. 9eoi, of the Cabiri, C. I. nos. 2296., 
2270. 18 ; fitydXa 61a, of Demeter and Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 683 5 
PaaiXcvs fiiyas Aesch. Pers. 24 ; later as a title of special monarchs, 'Ap- 


Svaios o fi. Plat. Rep. 615 C; 5 it. 'AXegavSpos Ath. 3D; 6 /t. eiriKXrj- 
Sels 'Avrioxos Polyb. 4. 2, 7 ; etc. ; (whereas 2/cittW 6 /tiyas is Scipio 
Major, Polyb. 18. 18, 9, ubi v. Schweigh.) ; /tiyas <piXos Eur. Med. 549 ; 
■nXoirtp re KavSpeia /tiyas Id. Tr. 669 : — also /tiyas opitos the mighty 
oath, Horn. 2. great, strong, violent, of the elements, etc., ave/tos, 

XatXatf/, (,i<pvpos Horn. ; and of properties, passions, and qualities of men, 
Kparos, 0v/t6s, apery, KXeos, axos, etc., Horn. ; often in Trag. 3. 

of sounds, great, loud, laxq, dXaXyrSs, opv/taySos, narayos, Horn. ; 
66pv/3os, koikvt6s, (pcuvr/, etc., Pind. and Att. ; but, /tiyas Xoyos, /tvdos a 
prevailing rumour, Aesch. Pr. 732, Soph. Aj. 226. 4. great, mighty, 

weighty, important, /tiya epyov Od. 3. 261 ; T<58e fte?£ov 16. 29 1 ; /tiya 
voteiaOai ti to esteem of great importance, Hdt. 3. 42, v. ad 9,111; 
/tiya earl eh or Trp6s ti Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 6, Mem. 2. 3, 4 ; /tiya Sta<pipet 
(is ti Plat. Legg. 780 B ; ml rb /tiywTov and what is most important, 
Thuc. 4. 70, cf. 1. 142 ; 01 /tiytaTot /catpoi the greatest, i. e. most press- 
ing, emergencies, Lat. summa or maxima tempora, Wolf. Dem. 470. 
12. 5. with a bad sense attached to it, over-great, ftiya eiireiv to 

speak too big, and so provoke divine wrath, Od. 22. 288 ; Xirjv ftiya 
eiireiv Od. 3. 227., 16. 243 ; so in Att., etros ft., ft. XSyoi Soph. Aj. 423, 
Ant. 1350 ; ft. yXaicraa Id. Ant. 127 ; ftrjSev ftiy dnr/s Id. Aj. 384 ; fty 
ftiya Xiye Plat. Phaed. 95 B ; /it) fteyaXa Xiav Xiye Ar. Ran. 835, cf. 
Lob. Aj. 1. c. ; (but, ftiya Xeyeiv, to say something marvellous, Hemst. 
Luc. 1. p. 39) : so ftiya, fteyaXa (ppoveiv Eur. Hipp. 6, Ar. Ach. 988 ; 
fteyaXa, fteifyva -nveiv Eur. Andr. 188, Aesch. Ag. 376 ; ftiya ti iraOetv 
Xen. An. 5. 8, 17 ; /fi) ftiya Xiycov fteT^ov iraOrjs Eur. H. F. 1 244. 

B. Adv. fteyaXais [d], greatly, exceedingly, in a great degree, in 
Od. 16. 432 ; strengthd., ftiya fteyaXais II. 17. 723 ; but Horn, and Hdt. 
mostly use the Ion. Adv. fieyaXaiOTi, q. v. ; and still more the neut. sing, 
and pi. ftiya and fteyaXa as Adv., which also occur in Att., very much, 
exceedingly : ftiya x a 'P e < <dl hail ! Od. 24. 402 : esp. with Verbs ex- 
pressing power, might, etc., jtiya Kparelv, avaaaeiv, SvvaoBai Horn., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 197; or those which express sound, ftiya avrelv, tSoav, 
l&xeiv, evxeaOai, etc., aloud, Horn. ; with these last he also joins the pi. 
fteyaXa; so also in Att. with all kinds of Verbs. 2. of Space, far, 
ftiya itpo8opiiv II. 14. 363 ; fiiya avevde far away, II. 22. 88 ; so ov fiiya 
ti rrjs aXt]9elas napegiivat Plat. Phileb. 66 B. 3. with Adjs. not 
only strengthening the Positive, as jtiya e£oxos, ftiya vfjmos II. 2. 480., 
16. 46; ftiya -nXovoios Hdt. I. 32; niy' evbaifuav Aesch. Pr. 647; — 
but, like TtoXi, with Comp. and Sup. by far, ftiy' aaelvcuv, apiaros, 
(pipraros Him. : strengthd., ftaXa ftiya II. 15. 321 ; Xirjv ftiya Od. 16. 

243- 

C. degrees of Comparison : 1. Comp. fte'i^av, neut. ftet^ov, 
gen. /tei£ovos, Horn., and Att. ; but in Ion. Prose ftityijv, ov, Hdt. ; Dor. 
fiiaSajv ; Boeot. ftiaawv : later also fteityrepos, 3 Epist. Jo. v. 4; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 136 ; — greater, Horn. ; — but often also, too great, too much, 
greater, or more than enough, Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A ; ovre ftel^ov, 
ovre (Xarrov, a strong form of denial, nothing whatever, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 42 (v. Schaf.) ; ovSa/tci irpovcfrqvev ovre /tei^ov' ovt eXarrova 
Soph. Tr. 323: — Adv. ftei^ovais, Eur. Hec. II2I, etc.; Ion. fte£6vccs 
Hdt. 3. 128, etc.; also neut. as Adv., fteT^ov aBiveiv Eur. Supp. 216, 
etc. 2. Sup. ftiytaTos, rj, ov, Horn. ; also, but very late, fteyaXd)- 
raros, v. Lob. Phryn. 93 : — neut. as Adv., /tiyiOTOV laxveiv Soph. Aj. 
502, etc. ; used with another Sup. /tiyiarov exSiaros Eur. Med. 1323 ; 
so in pi., x°*p' & s Itiyiara Soph. Phil. 462; to\ itiyiara Id. O.T. 1203. 

H.«'ya-a'0ev*f|S, is, = fteyaXoadevys, of gods, Pind. O. I. 38, Aesch. Eum. 
61, etc.; also it. xP va ° s > Pind. 1. 5 (4), 2 ; xp^OTios Aesch. Cho. 270. 

(wyao-xioTis, es, with a great cleft, Hesych. 

ji€YiWTp.os, ov, = fteyaXoTiftos, Ael. V. H. 8. 7: — so -tCluos, ov, Byz. 

|A€"ya^ro\[i.os, ov, = fteyaXoToX/tos, Manetho 3. 49. 

(ie-y-aiiXTjs, is, = /teyaXavxys, -nayicpariov Pind. N. II. 27; Saifiaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 641. II. boasting, nvi in a thing, Anth. P. 7. 

427- 

p.eY606o[iai, Pass. — ittyaXvvoftai, Xenocr. Aquat. 10, Hesych. s. v. 
Kvnari. 

(jirye8oiroito), to make great, magnify, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 108. 

fi€Y € ®°" 1, ' 0V ° s > ^v, making great, magnifying, Longin. 39. 4. 

licyeOos, eos, r6, in Ion. prose (juy^os : {ftiyas) greatness, height, 
both bodily and mental : Horn, always of the stature of men and women ; 
joined with etdos Od. 5. 217., 6. 152 ; with KaXXos, Od. 18. 219, cf. 
Plat. Charm. 154 C : — the height of a mountain, opp. to ttXtjOos, Hdt. I. 
'203: it. Xan/Savuv to increase, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 3: — Hdt. also uses the 
ace. itiyaBos or t<5 ftiyaOos as Adv., — in size, I. 98., 4. 23, etc.; so rb 
jtiytQos Plat. Rep. 423 B; also in pi., nora/tol ov Kara rbv NetXov 
I6vrts jteyaBta Hdt. 2. 10, cf. 1. 202., 3. 102, 107 ; — but also with Verb, 
XaitirovTfS /tiyaOos = ftfyaXws, Id. 2. 44 : — as all size is relative, we find 
not only neyadeT {tiyas, Hdt. 1. 51, etc.; /teyidea itiyiaroi Hipp. Aer. 
289 ; but also ittyadf'i /tucpis Hdt. 2. 74 ; puKpol t& ntyaOea 3. 107 ; 
iX&TTW Tip it. Arist. H. A. 6. 2, II; icva/tiatoi rb ft. Luc. Hermot. 
40. II. of Degree, greatness, vSvaiv Eur. Hel. 593 ; C 7 ll J -' tas Lys. 

91. 5 ; KoXaffeajs, etc., Plat. 2. greatness, i. e. might, power, Eur. 

Bacch. 273, cf. Xen. Symp. 8. I. 3. greatness, magnanimity, Plut. 


fieyaa-Oev^s—^Oafiepios. 971 

Alex. 14, Anton. 24 : — in Rhet. writers, loftiness of style. III. 

in Math., fteyiOrj are magnitudes, Plat. Prot. 356 C, etc. IV. 

in Gramm. the quantity of a syllable. 

jwyeOovp-yia, y, (*ipyai) a doing or attempting great actions, Plat. 
Ax. 370 B. 
|ieY«0tiv{i), = fteyaXvvo}, Longin. 9. 5 : — in Pass, to be lofty, of style, Id. 
13. 1 : of a vowel, to become long, Gramm. 

p.€-yi]paTos, ov, (l/3aros) passing lovely, Hes. Th. 240 ; ubi al. cum 
Hesychio iteyyptTos (ipi^ai), much contended for, sed v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 96. 
(isYwrraves, 01, the great chiefs, Lxx, Manetho 4. 41 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
197 : later (i€-y l<rr ^ v0 S> °. (Cf. veavts, fuyavfs.) 
peywrrtvo), to be or become very great, App. Syr. 58. (Cf. apiartvai 
from apioros.) 

(jwyioTO-woXvs, '. making cities greatest or most blest, 'Aavxia, ft. $vya- 
Tijp A'ucns Pind. P. 8. 2. 

(i6YioT6o-(i>p.os, ov, of largest frame, Tzetz. 

HeYWTTo-Tlnos, ov > most honoured, Alien Aesch. Supp. 709. 

H€Y wrT °" ( t ,C0V0S ' ov > eying most loudly, Pisid. Opif. 1078. 

u^Sea, v. sub {lifea. 

peSeW, ovtos, 6, like ftidaiv (v. niScu), a participial Subst., a guardian, 
Horn, (only in II.), always of Zeus, as guardian of special places, "lSrj6tv 
Itediaiv guardian of Ida, 3. 276, etc. ; AuSuivqs jt. 16. 234 ; in h. Horn. 
Merc. 2, also of Hermes; SeX<pivaiv it., of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 558: — c. 
dat. loci, Pind. O. 7. 160, Anth. P. 6. 30. 2. fern, itediovoa, like- 

wise always of guardian goddesses, of Aphrodite, SaXa/twos /teSiovaa, 
h. Horn. 9. 4 ; Mnemosyne, 'EXevdfjpos {teSiovaa Hes. Th. 54 ; Pallas, 
ttjs Upaira-rns /teSiovaa xty * (Attica) Ar. Eq. 585 ; cf. Eur. Or. 1690, 
Hipp. 167. — An Aeol. participial form ftibeis (as if from itidrj/ti) occurs 
in Alcae. 3; and Q. Sm. 5. 525 formed a 3 pi. ind. ftediovcri. 

|ieSip.vaios, a, ov, holding a itioiftvos, Hesych. 

p.fSi.u.vos. 6, but 17 in Hdt. 1. 192, though he makes it masc. in 7. 187: 
— the medimnus or usual Attic corn-measure, containing 6 iurtis, 48 
XoiviKts, 192 KorvXai, first in Hes. Fr. 14 : ace. to Corn. Nep. Att. 2 = 
6 Roman modii, i. e. very nearly 1 2 gallons. As the medimnus was also 
used for other things, that of com was expressly called ft. airrfpos. The 
Sicilian medimnus was £ less, Polyb. 2. 15, 2. — Phrases, Kark itioiftvov 
ovvcaveioBai Lys. 165. 18 ; fteS'i/tva) airoitfTpeia6at apyvpiov Xen. Hell. 
3. 2, 27. II. in Lower Italy the pipe of a fountain, elsewhere 

Kpovvos, Diod. 12. 10. 

ME'AOMAI, Ep. verb, with fnt. itttrjaonai II. 9. 646, elsewhere 
always in pres. and impf. : Dep. To provide for, think on, be mindfid 
of, bethink one of, like itiiivrjCKOfmi, c. gen., iroXiitoio iteoiaBcu II. 2. 384 ; 
ei y.iv «e ..voarov re itiSr/ai Od. II. 109; uis . . de'nrvoto itiSrjrai 19. 
321 ; omrore kw .. noirov re itiSyrai 2. 358, cf. 3. 334; iteSuifte$a 0ov- 
piSos AXktjs, like aXjcrjs itv-qaaadat, II. 4. 418., 5. 718 ; aXX' aye dff . . 
IteSwfieOa . . a'nov 24. 618; 6<ppa . . vbaroio [tedo'taro 9. 622; SSpwoio 
ItibeoQai 18. 245 ; Sopiroio ftihovro virvov re yXvKepov, raprnjitivai — to 
enjoy them, 24. 2. II. to plan, contrive, or devise something for 

one, Ttvi ti, always in bad sense, uaica 6i tpuieaai fteSicrBrjv II. 4. 21., 8. 
458 ; like /trjdoitai, /tr]xavaoimt. III. The Act. itibai (q. v.), 

not till after Horn., and in different sense. 

The Root is MEA-, whence also /tiScuv, ftijSos, {tr]8ofmL, itrjaTaip, 
ftiot/tvos ; cf. Lat. medeor, remedium, modus, modius, moderari, meditari ; 
Osc. medix : Curt. 286. 

p.l5ovcra, fem. of /tiZtav, like /teSiovaa, a ruler: hence as name of 
the Gorgon, Medusa, Hes. Th. 276. 

p«5co, to protect, rule over, used by Horn, only in the participial Subst. 
p.cSo>v, ovtos, 6, like fteSiow, fteSiovaa, a guardian, lord, 'Apyeiaiv, 
Aavaaiv, Qaff/Kcw f/yi/Topes TjSe iieSovTes leaders and guardians of the 
Argives, etc., always in plur. of military princes, Horn. ; except in Od. 
I. 72, of Phorcys, /tiSw aXis, lord of the sea; so fem. MiSovaa, as the 
name of the Gorgon, Hes. Th. 276. — Later, we find the Verb in use, c. 
gen. loci, KvXXavas, S /tiSeis, of Hermes, Alcae. 3 (22) ; bs Aiya'tov fti- 
Seis Trpa>v6$, of Poseidon, Soph. Fr. 341 ; also of Bacchus, 6s . . /tiSeis . . 
'EXevatvias Ar/ovs ev kSXttois Id. Ant. 1 1 19 : — also ouT/tTTpa /tiSovres 
swaying the sceptre, Heliod. in Fabr. 8. p. 1 19 Harles. 

pe£ea, ojv, t6l, = /ff/Sea, the genitals, Hes. Op. 510, where it is used of 
animals: in Sicil., and Tarent. /tiaa, E. M. : — /tiSea in Archil. 127, Tvas 
Se /teSiaiv amiQpiaev. (j/ti^ea. is connected with itr/Sea, as itiSoftai with 
Itr/Soiuti.) 

L«fo>v, pefjdvcos, Ion. for piei^aiv, /tet^ovais, v. sub /tiyas. 

|x£0aip€(i> : aor. /teOeiXov, Ion. /tediXeonov : — to catch in turn, of a game 
at ball [acpatpav] 'irepos pi-madKe ttotI vi<pea OKiSevra, I5vw9els oiriaai' 
5' a-nb x^ ov bs vipoa' aepOeis, pr/'iSiais iteQiXeoice, irapos noalv ovSas 
liciaOai Od. 8. 374 sq., cf. Poll. 9. 106. 

|i.e0aA\ou.aL, Dep., but by Horn, only used in part. aor. syncop. iteraX- 
/tevos : — to leap or rush upon, xaXxip, Sovpi II. 5. 336, etc. ; also absol. 
of a lion, 12. 305. 2. to rush after, in a race, 23. 345. II. 

to leap from one ship to another, App. Civ. 5. 120. 

|M0a|xcpu>s, Dor, for /ttSy/tipios. 


972 

p<=0av8dv<i>, Ep. 3 aor. pierevaSe, c. dat. aSavaroiai, it found favour 

among the gods, Q. Sm. 5. 127, nisi legend, piey evaoe. 
[xs0d-n-Top.ai, Pass, to have fastened to one, larla Philostr. 793. 
peGappoyq, t), an interchange, Ptol. 

peOappof a>, late Att. -6tto> : fut. (5<rcu : — to dispose differently, to cor- 
rect, Soph. El. 31 ; Tivd Luc. Nigr. 12, etc.: — Med., pie9dpp.ocrai veovs 
TpSnovsfit on, adopt new habits, Aesch. Pr. 309 ; p.e9rjppi6apiea9a, PeXTico 
Piov rod irp6o9ev Eur. Ale. 1157. cf. Corinna 5 ; pi. Toy dirpdypiova 0t6v 
Dion. H. II. 22 ; pi. Tds rpairefas eirl Tt)v avvr)9rj oianav to restore them 
to . . , Plut. 2. 642 F ; so fi. tj es or irpSs ti Anth. P. 7. 712., 9. 584 : — 
Pass, to be changed, alter, twos from a certain condition, Luc. Amor. 4, 
etc. : y.e9r\pp.6aaTo els to Xeyetv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 53 : to adapt oneself, 
irpds ti Dion. H. 10. 51. 

|i,(-0dp|j.oo-is, r), a change, Seairo-Tw Polyb. 18. 28, 6. 

\iedir\Ke, pefMco, v. sub pie9irjpu. 

p.e0eKTtov, verb. Adj. from pierex 01 ' one must share, nvos Thuc. 8. 66, 
Plat. Rep. 424 E. 

PE0€ktik6s, r), ov, partaking, Arist. Physiogn. 4. 5, cf. sq. 

H«0«kt6s, 17, 6v, (p.eTexa>) communicable, Arist. Metaph. 12. 4, 11, etc., 
cf. p.e9e£is. II. partaking in, tiv6s Clem. Al. 348 (nisi legend. 

/xeOacTiKoi). 

peGeXeo-KS, v. sub p(0atp(co. 

|ie9e\Kto, to draw to the other side, r)vias Anth. Plan. 384, 386 : Pass., 
Philo 1. 387. 

p60e'p.ev, v. sub pie9'n]pii. 

p.c0Ev, Dor. and poet, for IpieOev. 

pe0e^is, 77, (nercx®) participation, Plat. Soph. 256 A ; al pi. tZv dpx&v 
Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 6 : — esp. of the communication between the tlS-q (ISeai) 
and earthly objects, Plat. Parm. 132 D, cf. Arist. Metaph. 1. 6, 3. 

|Ae8eopT<i£ti), to celebrate the feast afterwards, Eccl. 

peGeop-ros, ov, (iopTri) after the feast, 17 pi. (sc. T/p,epa) the morrow of it, 
Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2. 1095 A ; so rd pieBeopra A. B. 279. 

pcGciTci), impf. p.e9etirov, Ep. pie9eirov : fut. pieBefco : poet. aor. pieTeoitov, 
inf. lxeraarreTv, part. ptTaoiruiv, med. pieTacnrdpievos. To follow after, 
follow closely, Lat. insequi, irool tcpanrvoioi p.eTaowwv II. 17. 190, Od. 
I 4- 33 ! so m Med., amoVTa 1x.tTao1r6iJ.1vos (idXe Sovpi II. 13. 567 ; and 
c. dat., aol p.e9efopuii Soph. El. 1052. 2. c. ace. to follow with the 

eyes, to seek or s/m/e after, yvioxov pie9eire Bpaavv II. 8. 126 ; eXacpov pi. 
Pind. O. 3. 55. 3. to visit, viov pte9eneis: dost thou come but now 

to visit us? Od. I. 175. 4. metaph. to pursue a business, 7«u- 

novirjv Pseudo-Phocyl. 149 ; tyevdos to carry it through, Pind. P. 2. 68 ; 
alaav Id. N. 6. 24 ; a-xdos viiTia pie9eiraiv attending to, i. e. carrying, a 
burden on his back, II. 98 : cf. entu, ecperroi. II. Causal, c. dupl. 

ace, TvSeiSrjv pii9eire Kparepwvvxas imrovs he turned the horses in pur- 
suit o/Tydeides, II. 5. 329; like e<piireiv imrovs narpdnKa), II. 16. 724. 
— Only poet. esp. Ep. 

p.€0epp.-r|vevcn.s, ecus, r), interpretation, Arist. Plant, in prooem. 

peScpp-nvcuTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for interpreting, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 54. 

|A€0€p|AT]vevtu, to translate, interpret, Polyb. 6. 26, 6, N. T., etc. 

|J.E0Epiru{u, = sq., Orph. Lith. 421. 

p.e6cpirci>, f. ipa, to creep after, to overtake, Opp. H. I. 543. 

p.e0€cris, r), (pieBir/pii) relaxation, tt)s ipvxrjs Philo 1 . 354. 

p.E0£Teov, verb. Adj. one must let go, Ttvis Plat. Tim. 55 D. 

peQtTiKos, 77, 6v, letting go, relaxing, Hesych. Adv. -kuis, Schol. II. 6. 
523, ubi male pie9t]TiKUS. 

ME'0H, 77, strong drink, koXuis ex 6 "' P^V 1 t0 De pretty well drunk, 
Hdt. 5. 20; vTrepirXrja9ets pie9rjs, pie9r) 0pex9eis Soph. O. T. 779, Eur. 
El. 326 ; kotpdXpievos into pieOijs Plat. Rep. 396 D : — in plur. carousals, 
Plat. Legg. 682 E. II. drunkenness, Antipho 127. 22 ; -rr'iveiv 

els pk9rpv Plat. Legg. 775 B ; xP T }°'^ ai U ^V lb. 674 A ; Tpeis €?x e vp ' 
(paoeis, epaira, p.e9r]V, ayvoiav Dem. 526. 15 ; Sid pie9r/s, ev pe9ais, iieTaL 
pieB-qs, vrro p.i9r/s from or in drunkenness, Plat., etc. : — metaph., 77 /ii9t] 
toC cpoPov Plat. Legg. 639 B : also enthusiasm, Sturz Emped. 46. (From 
same Root as ixe 9v, q. v.) 

p.<=0TiKa>, to be come in guest of, Ttva Eur. Tro. 1 270, Ar. Eq. 937. 

|«9i]\iKCtoai.s, V> (r/Xticia) the passage from one age to another, Basil. M. 

p.^0T|p.ai, Pass, to sit among, c. dat. pi., /ivr/crTr/poi Od. 1. 1 1 8. 

p.€0T|H€ptv6s, f), 6v, {r)p.ipa) happening by day, Lat. diurnus, <puis, Plat. 
Tim. 45 C ; cpv\ajtai Xen. Lac. 12. 2 ; p.. ya/iot wenching in open day- 
light, Dem. 270. 10, ubi v. Reisk., cf. Philo 1. 155 :—to fie9r/fiepiv6if, as 

Adv. by day, Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

|i€0rjpepios, ov^foreg., Eur. Ion 1 050. 

f«0T|p.otruvii, r), remissness, carelessness, II. 13. 121 ; in plur., lb. 108. 

p.«0ir]p.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, (p-eB'^fxC) remiss, careless, II. 2. 241, Od. 6. 25, 
of men; and in late Poets, as Anacreont. 61. 17. 

p.E0C8pv<ns, r), a change of place, migration, els t<W Strabo 372, cf. 
Plut. 2. 927 A. 

p.«0i8pvw, to place differently, transpose, inl T&vavTia Plat. Legg. 904 
E : Med. to take with one to another place, Dion. H. 6. 52 ;— Pass, to keep 
moving, &Wo9ev dWaxiae Plut. Ages. 11. 

p.«0i£dv», to transpose, transplant, Aretae. Curt. M. Acut, 2, 4. 


fieOavSdw — fj.^6ityrr}fit. 


9 


p.c0it)p.i, fieBteis (v. 1. tit9irjs), fj,e6ie?, as if from /xeBiioi, II. 6. 523., 10. 
121, etc., Ion. fieTiei (not fienei) Hdt. 2. 70 ; 3 pi. \ie9iaxsi Plat. Tim. 
81 D, Ion. neTielai Hdt. 1. 133 : imperat. peBiei Plat. Lach. 187 B : Ep. 
subj. 3 /i«fli'jj<rt II. 13. 234: inf. fie9ievai, Ep. /xe9iifievai, -liixev II. 13. 
114., 4. 351 : — impf. 3 sing. /J.e9iei 15. 716., 16. 762., 21. 72, 3 pi. piiOiev 
(for p.e9ieaav) Od. 21. 377; Ep. p.e9iea/iev Ap. Rh. 4. 799: — fut. iit9r)oco, 
Ep. inf. \j.e9r)aeiievai, -eiiev Od. 16. 377, II. 20. 361 : — aor. I peOrjica, 
Ep. /J.e9er/Ka II. 23. 434 (ace. to Phot, also (u£6r/ica), in Coluth. 127 jte- 
9rjaa: — aor. 2 subj. Ep. tieBeioj II. 3. 414; inf. iie9eivat, Ep. p.eOep.ev, II. 

I. 283. Med. first in Hdt., and hardly to be found in Att. Prose, fut. 
/xe9r)aofiat Eur., etc. (peT-qaoixai in pass, sense, Hdt. 5. 35): aor. 2, pe- 
9eiT0 Soph. Tr. 197, p.e9ea9e Id. O. C. 1437 ; subj. dual and pi. p.e0r)a9ov, 
He9r)o9e Ar. Ran. 1380, Vesp. 434; inf. pa9ea9ai Soph. El. 1277. Pass., 
Ion. impf. (itTieTO Hdt. 1. 12 : pf. 3 pi. fj.e9etvTai Plat. Phil. 62 D; Ion. 
part, fie peri fievos Hdt. 6. I, etc.: Ion. aor. I piere'iBi] Id. 1. 1 14. Verb. 
Adj. p.e9eTeov, q. v. [Generally, X in Horn, and Ep., I in Att. : yet Horn, 
sometimes makes 1 metri grat., fie9iep.ev II. 14. 364, pie9ieTe 4. 234, etc., 
He9iepevai 13. 114 : — in pie9'iei II. 15. 716, it is long by augment, which 
however is left out in pie9iev Od. 21. 377.] 

I. trans, to set loose, let go something bound, stretched, or held 
back ; and so, 1. c. ace. pers. to let loose, release a prisoner, II. 10. 

449, Hdt. 1. 24, etc. ; /i. x*poiv Soph. O. C. 838 : to let a visitor depart, 
Od. 15. 212, cf. Plat. Lach. 187 B: to dismiss a wife, Hdt. 9. ill: — c. inf., 
to let one free to do as he will, ep.1 ixe9es ievai (id tt)v 9i\pr\v Hdt. I. 37, 
cf. 40 ; also eXevdepov pi. Tivd Eur. Hec. 551. 2. c. ace. rei, to let 

a thing go, let it fall, throw, ti es -noTap.6v Od. 5. 460, Hdt. 2. 70 ; p. 
dynvpav ev . . Aesch. Ag. 662 ; p.. de£uiv Eur. Hipp. 333 ; pi. p.e x^P a 
Soph. Phil. 1301 : — also pi. x^ ov t0 ^ et S°< S' ve U P ones cherished wrath, 

II. 15. 138, Od. 1. 77 ; and c. dat., 'KxiXXtji as a favour to Achilles (not 
against Achilles, v. Od. 21. 377, where the suitors give up to Telemachus 
their wrath against Eumaeus II. I. 283 : pie9els <p6/3ovs Eur. Hel. 555 ; 
pi. Kapbias x°*- 01 ' from one's heart, Id. Med. 590 ; p.. ipvxyv to give up 
the ghost, lb. 1 218 ; — of liquids, to let flow, let drop, Micpva Hdt. 9. 16 ; 
Kapbias OTa\aypi6v Aesch. Eum. 783 ; Svo mjyai pe9eiv7ai jieiv Plat. 
Legg. 636 D: — so yXuioaav IlepaiSa pi. to let drop, i.e. utter Persian 
words, Hdt. 6. 29: — so \6yov, fip6piov pi. Eur. Hipp. 499, 1202 : — pi. 
P\aaT6v to let it shoot forth, Hdt. 6. 37 : — pi. PeAos, traXTO. to let it go, 
discbarge it, Soph. Phil. 1300, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 9 ; etc x c P° s ^Oov, diro 
yXiioo-qs Xdyov Menand. Incert. 88 : pi. £i<pos es yvvatxa to plunge it 
into her, Eur. Or. 1 1 33 ; but pi. Ttvl alxpns to lower them in his honour, 
Hdt. 3. 128 : — p.e9fJKe (sc. rds r/vias) Id. Phaeth. 5. 7 ; so vai pie9eivai to 
give the ship her way, Soph. Aj. 250. 3. to relieve, Krjp &x ios *'■ 
18. 539 : to relax, KuiXa pi. of one dying, Aesch. Ag. 1385. 4. to 
give up, desert, abandon, Tivd II. 3. 414, Eur., etc.; so el piySs pie p.e9eirj 
if the cold would but leave me, Od. 5. 471 : — c. dat. pers. et ace. to give 
up to, surrender, "EicTopt v'tKTjv II. 14. 364; aTepiptar' dvepiots Eur. Bacch. 
350; Tivd Kivovvco Valck. Phoen. 1235 : and with inf. added, Tpiieaat 
pi. Tivd ..Ipvaai II. 17. 418. 5. to neglect, throw aside, Hdt. I. 
33, 123, etc.; albui, to icoopiiov, etc., Aesch. Pers. 699, Soph. El. 
872. 6. to give up a thing, resign it deliberately, yvibpir/v Hdt. 4. 
98 ; dpxqv Id. 3. 143 : — Tepievr/ .. pie9es 9e!p give them up (as sacred) to 
the god, Supp. 1 21 2. 7. to forgive one a fault, etc., Lat. remittere, 
condonare, Tivi ti Hdt. 8. 140, so TOvSe icivSvvov pie0eis excusing you 
this peril, Eur. Phoen. 1229. II. intrans. to relax one's energies, 
where eavrov is usu. supplied : 1. absol. to be slack of hand, to be 
remiss, to dally, idle, Lat. remisse agere, Od. 4. 372, etc. ; in II. chiefly 
with reference to war, 13. 229., 20. 361, etc. 2. more fully c. inf., 
ootis pieGirjai piaxeo9ai whosoe'er neglects to fight, II. 13. 234, cf. 23. 
434; so pieTievres vepieo9at Hdt. I. 78; pie9evTes CKoneTv Soph. O. T. 
131; pi. rd SeovTa irpdrTeiv Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33. 3. c. gen. rei, 
to relax or cease from, pe9ievra .. OTvyepov TtoXepioio II. 6. 330; dXKrjs, 
pidxqs, II.; fHirjs Od. 21. 1 26 (also c. ace, pie9iels iroXepiov Tyrtae. 3. 
44) : — so pi. tivi xoXov to cease from anger at one's request (v. 1. 2), Od. 
2I> 377 •' — but c. gen. pers. to abandon, neglect, II. 11. 841. 4. c. 
part., KXavaas nal oSvpdpievos ixe9kr\Ke he sated himself with weeping and 
left off, II. 24. 48 ; like irai/opai and Xr)yoi. III. the Med. 
agrees in construction with the intrans. Act., but commonly means in 
Att. to free oneself from, let go one's hold of, naibbs 011 p.e9r)aopai Eur. 
Hec. 400, etc., cf. Ar. PI. 42. 75, etc. ; awv yovdroiv Eur. Hipp. 326 ; 
tov 9p6vov Ar. Ran. 830 ; etc. — Dawes, Misc. Cr. p. 236, first pointed 
out that pieBievai to let go, let loose, takes the ace, pie9iea9ai (as also 
the intrans. Act.) to let go one's bold of, the gen. ; cf. Pors. and Schafer 
ad Eur. Med. 734, Elmsl. lb. (719), — a rule which is not shaken by a 
few errors of the copyists, as eueivo, TovSe for eueivov, TOvSe, in Eur. 
Phoen. 519, Ar. Vesp. 416 : in Soph. El. 1277, the construction is pir) pi' 
diroOTepr)crTis tuiv oGjv irpooanraiv dSovdv, [wctc] pie$tc0ai [avTfjs]. 

p.€0nnrevti>, to ride away to another place, App. Pun. 44. 
u.t(K"iTTafjuH, Dep. to fly away to another place, App. Hisp. 17. 
ixediardvca, later form of sq., Diod. 2. 57 : p.e0«rrdo>, Id. 18. 58. 
|ie0itrrnp.i : A. Causal, in pres. and impf., fut. and aor. I, to place 

in another way : to substitute, pi(Ta<XTf)a<u roi ravro / will change thee 


/uedo- 

this present, i. e. give another instead. Od. 4. 612 ; jx. ra vo/xi/xa Hdt. 1. 
65 ; ovo/xa, rvxrjv, etc., Eur., etc. : to fiiya els ovfev fi. xpdvos Eur. 
Beller. 27 ; 7*. v6/xovs Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 64; 74. tt)i> irdA.ii' iic tov irapovros 
Koap-ov Thuc. 8. 48 ; is d\tyapx'av [ji) v iro\iTt'utv] Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24; 
If dXiyapx'ias is ro S77 ixoaparetaBai rovs Bv^avriovs lb. 4. 8, 27; to 
tK£r7rdi'Ta 7rpds AaKeBaifiovlovs lb. 2. 2, 5, cf. Polyb. 22. 21, 1; also iic 
ttjs KaBeoTTjKvias dXX-nv fi. {itoXnelav] to introduce a new polity, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 1, 8: — c. gen. parti tivo, ov utOiornoi tov xp&Iuztos he changes 
[nothing'] of his colour, Ar. Eq. 398. 1 II. to remove, set free, 

tivcl voaov Soph. Phil. 463 ; Kaicwv, irSvuv Eur. Hel. 1442, I. T. 
99 1. III. generally, to remove from one place to another, to 

drive away from, in fiapPdpov yr)s Eur. I. T. 775 ; els aWrjv yrjv p. 
77080 Id. Bacch. 49 : — to remove, Thuc. 4. 57 : so in aor. 1 med. piera- 
OTrjoaoOai, to remove from oneself or from one's presence, Hdt. I. 89., 8. 
101, Andoc. 39. 38, Thuc. I. 79, etc. 

B. Pass., aor. I p.eTeoTd6rjv Eur. El. 1 201, Plat., also with aor. 2, 
pf., and plqpf. act. : — to change one's position, i. e. to go elsewhere, go to, 
retire to, c. dat., krapoiai /xeB'tCTaTO II. 5. 514; p. Tvpdvvois itcndScov 
Eur. Phoen. 40 : to retire, to go away, depart, in ttjs radios Hdt. 9. 58 ; 
Ik TVpavviKov kvk\ov Soph. Aj. 749 ; e£ai ttjs oiKOv/xeVTjs Aeschin. 77. 
19; c. gen., Stvp' 'laiXieias XBovos Eur. Med. 551; CTparov, Bpdvaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 158, Eur. Phoen. 75 ; 71. <pvyrj Eur. Med. 1 295. 2. 

to cease from, kotov Aesch. Eum. 900; grjpaiv TpSrraiv Ar. Vesp. 1451 ; 
\vtttjs, nauuiv Eur. Ale. 11 22 ; Hel. 856 ; /x. @iov to die, Id. Ale. 21; /x. 
<ppeva>v to go mad, Id. Bacch. 944. 3. to go over to another party, 

to revolt, Thuc. I. 35, etc. ; irapa or irpos Tiva Id. I. 107, 130. 4. 

generally, to change, alter, sometimes/or the better, Hdt. 1. 118, cf. Eur. 
Med. 911 ; also for the worse, If r)s [^etojSoXtJs] dXiyapxi-a /xeriaTrj by 
which an oligarchy was brought about, Plat. Rep. 553 E, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 

3, 24, Arist. Pol. 5. 1, 1 ; itc (parrds els a kotos /x. Plat. Rep. 518 A ; Sai- 
ixoiv OTparq) fiediaTTiKe hath changed for them (v. 1. crpaTov), Aesch. 
Pers. 158. 

p-£06, for jxeB' 0, after that. 

(xeOoBeCa, 77, craft, wiles, like Texvrj, N. T., Eccl. : cf. /xeBoSevai. 

pe068«vpa, a.Tos, to, = nidofos, Eust. Opusc. 92. 42. 

P-eOoSeuteov, verb. Adj. one must go to work regularly, cited from 
Arist. Top. 

P.e0o8evty|s, ov, 6, one who goes to work by rule, Eust. 2.5. 

p-eGoScuTiKos, 77, ov, regular, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 455. 14. 

pe0o8e va>, QxeBoSos) strictly = fieTepxo/xat : hence to treat by rule or 
method, Dion. H. de Thuc. 19, Diod. I. 15, 81, etc. 2. to use 

cunning devices, employ craft, 2 Sam. 19. 27 ; and in Med., Polyb. 38. 4, 
10; so in Act., II. to manage, yvvr) /xeBoSeverai irraivots 

Charito 7. 6. — A pf. ixe/xeBuiSevLuu is cited by Eust. I325. 32. 

^i.c0o8t|Y«i>, to lead another way, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 351. 

p.£0o8iKos, 77, ov, (/xeBoSos) going to work by rule or method, methodical, 
systematic, Polyb. 10. 47, 12, etc. : — to p., a work of Arist., Rhet. I. 2, 
10 : — ol /x. regular physicians, opp. to empirics, Galen. 

|1£06Sk>v, To, = i<p68iov, Hesych. H. = t«0oSos, ap. Suid. 

p.£0oSirns, ov, 6, = ixeBo5evTr)s (nisi hoc legend.), Hesych. 

p.e0oSos, 77, (ptTa, 680s) a following after, /xeBohov mieiaBai tivos 
Anon. ap. Suid. : — hence, II. an inquiry into scientific subjects, 

scientific inquiry or treatise, Plat. Soph. 218 D, Rep. 435 D ; /x. iroieiaBat 
Plat. Soph. 243 D, Rep. 510 B ; iv tt) irpiiTri /x. Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 
I. III. the mode of prosecuting such inquiry, method, system, 

Id. Phaedr. 270 C, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 1, I, Pol. 1. I, 3, etc. ; 77 SiaXcKTucr) 
\l. Plat. Rep. 533 B ; joined with imOTrifiT], Texvrj, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 
1 ; 7*. ix tiv to be systematically versed in . . , Id. Top. 1. 2, I : — r) tov 
KivetoBai p.. the doctrine of motion, Plat. Theaet. 1 83 C. 

|IE0o\kt|, r), a drawing over or away, Philo I. 559, Plut. 2. 517 D. 

(x€0onT)peos, d, in Pind. Fr. 18, Bockh interprets p. ipi<pwv companion 
of kids, i. e. Pan. 

pve0o|xr\c'<i>, to hold converse with, c. dat., II. 1. 269, ubi v. Spitzn. 

p.e8op{£w, to border on, Hesych. 

p.e06ptos, a, ov, (opos) lying between as a boundary, yi) peBopia ttjs 
'Apyeias xal AaKaiviKrjs the border country between . . , Thuc. 2. 27., 4. 
56 ; so to peBopia the borders, marches, frontier, Id. 2. 18, Xen. Cyr. 1. 

4, 16, etc. ; to p. Plat. Legg. 878 B ; ptOopia <pi\oa6<pov Tt ical ttoXiti- 
kov Plat. Euthyd. 305 C : also r) pidopia (sub. x^P -) Plut. Crass. 22 ; 77 
/xeBdpios Philo 2. 622. 

fiE0opicd(i>, to bind by a new oath, tt)v OTpariav App. Civ. 4. 62. 

pe0opp.dop.ai., Pass, to rush in pursuit of, make a dash at, y.t6opnr]Bj)vai 
Od. 5. 325, II. 20. 192. 

ps0oppi?a>, to remove from one anchorage to another, intr. (sub. vias), 
ft. (Is 2t7o"toV Xen. Hell. 2. I, 25 : metaph., toC vvv OKvOpwirov . . iiiBop- 
puu ere Eur. Ale. 797 ; i£ eSpas fieeiipfuaa Tr\6Kap:ov Id. Bacch. 931 : — 
Med., pe9opiiiaaa6at )i6xBoiv v&pa to seek a refuge from . . , Eur. Med. 
442, cf. 258 : — Pass, to sail from one place to another, put out from, pe- 
Topiii^eaBai ix (or drrd) . . is .. Hdt. 2. 115., 7. 182, Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 

ME'0T", t6, wine, Horn., but only in nom. and ace. iroWdv . . fieBv 


/neiaywyos. 973 

Aesch. Supp. 953, etc.: — the gen. peBvos first in Anth. P. 9. 826, Nic. 
Th. 582 ; dat. neBvi in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 255. (Properly of any strong 
drink, cf. p-iBr), /xeBvaos, pieBvai, /leBijCKW ; Sanskr. madhu (niel, potus 
inebrious); Old H. Germ, metu (meth, mead) ; Slav, medu ; Lith. medus 
(mel); Curt. 322.) 

p.e0O8dTr|S, ov, o, = /j.e8vSuTrjs, E. M. s.v. WleBvfivaios. 

p.£0vSpids, dSos, 77, (yScup) vv/upr), = vSpias, a water-nymph, Anth. Plan. 
226 : also i<pvSpias. 

MeSvSpiov, t6, strictly a place between waters ; name of a place in the 
heart of Arcadia, whence the waters ran different ways, some north, 
some south (cf. Ital. Inter-amnia), Thuc. 5. 58. 

p,£0ij-8(oTr|s, ov, 6, giver of wine, Anth. P. 9. 524, Orph. H. 46. I. 

p.e0vp.vaios, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 648 E. (/xeBv ?) 

|«0-vira\XaY"fi, 77, = viraWayri, late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 292 (302), 

p.e0tjirapjji.s, 7), posteriority, Olympiod. 

p.«0-vjrdpx6), to come into existence after. Justin. M. 

jie0C-irt8o|, d, 7), gushing with wine, floTpvs Anth. P. 6. 2 2. [t] 

p.e0u-ir\avr|s, es, staggering from wine, Greg. Naz. 

H£0v-it\t||, 7770s, d, 7), wine-stricken, i, e. drunk, Call. Fr. 223, Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. Plan. 306 : cf. olvoir\t)£. 

|iE0-viro8«op.ai, Med. to change shoes, put on another person's shoes, Ar. 
Eccl. 544. 

p.e0uirdcrTpci)cris, r), (vnoffTpuivvviii) a changing one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 

763- , 

p.E0tio-r|s, d, worse form for /xeBvo-TTis, Ath. 685 F, Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 152. 

pe0i)cris, 77, (p.€0dcu) drunkenness, Theogn. 836. 

|X£0va-Ka>, f. van) \y\ Lxx : aor. I ipieBvaa, Ep. -vaaa Nonn., inf. fie- 
Bvaai Alex. Svvrp. 2. — Pass., aor. e\ieBvaBnv Eur., etc., Aeol. inf. fieBv- 
oBrjv Alcae. 35 : f. fieBvoBrio-ofuu Luc. Luct. 13, Diog. L. 7. 118 : pf. /xe- 
IxeBvojxai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 D : — cf. ex-, KaTa-ixeBvaiccu. Causal of 
ixe&vai, to make drunk, fi. eavTjjv o'ivcp Luc. Syr. Dea 22 : generally, to 
intoxicate, TravB' oara St' tjSovtjs jxeBvaicoVTa irapa<ppovas noiei Plat. Legg. 
649 D ; tt)v a'iaBnoiv Theophr. Odor. 46 : — to give to drink, 8r)\rj /xe- 
BvOKei ne jxrjTp^rj Babr. 89. 9 : to water, moisten, Pai/xovs, Te<ppriv Anth. 
P. 6. 99., 11. 8 : — Pass. =/xeBvQi to drink freely, to get drunk, Hdt. I, 133, 
etc.; oiva> 1. 202 ; mvojv ov /xeBvoKerat Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II : — in aor. 
ilxeBvoBtjv, to be drunk, &tto£ fieBvaBeis Eur. Cycl. 167, cf. Ar. Vesp, 
1244; dvBpuivovs oiovs fxeBvaBevras Dem. 23. 16; ve/crapos with nectar, 
Plat. Symp. 203 B ; i£ovaiais with power, Dion. H. 4. 74. 

pi9vo-pa, otos, Td, an intoxicating drink, Lxx 1 Regg. I. 15. 

Pc0uo-o-k6ttu(3os, ov, drunk with playing at the K&TTafSos, Ar. Ach. 
525^ 

p-fOicros, drunk with wine, properly only used in fem., /leBvarj ypavs 
Ar. Nub. 555, Vesp. 1393, etc., v. Phryn. 151, A. B. 107, Them. M. ; but 
later also in masc. of men, Menand. 'App. 2, Plut. Brut. 5, Luc. Timo 55, 
etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 1. c. 

p.e0ucroxdpvf38is, 10s, r), a wine-charybdis, nickname for a drunken 
woman, Com. Anom. 271; cf. TrovToxdpvfiSis. [a] 

tuOuorepos, a, ov, later, living after, oi p. posterity, Aesch. Theb. 581 ; 
IxeBvoTepcp iv XP^> V V Cratin. tieyL. 14 : — the neut. as Adv., of time, after- 
wards, h. .Horn. Cer. 205 ; so late, Aesch. Cho. 516 ; od /x. forthwith, Id. 
Ag. 425 : — to p. hereafter, Soph. Phil. 1133 ; too late, Id. Tr. 710. 

p,£0v<rrf|s, ov, 6, a drunkard, Anth. P. 5. 296, Epict. Diss. 4. 2, 7. 

liedvariKOS, t), 6v, intoxicating, dpixovia Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 14. 
of men, given to wine, drunken, Plat. Rep. 573 C ; cf. /xeBvaos. 

|it0d<TTpia, 7), fem. of fie6vaTt)s, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 36. 

pcGu-o-^aXt'co, to be reeling-drunk, Opp. C. 4. 204. 

p.€0v.o-4>aVr|s, es, reeling from wine, iyi/os Anth. Plan. 99, cf. Anth. 
P. 6. 248. 

p.«0v-Tpd<J)os, ov, producing wine, d/xireXos Simon. (?) 1 79. 

p60uxdppo>v, ov, gen. opos, rejoicing in wine, Manetho 4. 300. 

p.£0vb>, (/xeBv) to be drunken with wine, vevOTdfav ice<pa\fj, /xeBvovn 
ioiKuis Od. 18. 240; opp. to vt)<pai, Theogn. 478, 627; then in Pind., 
and Att.; /x. bird tov otvov, be ttjs /xeBrjS Xen. Symp. 2. 26, Diod. 16. 19: 
— to be drenched or soaked with, steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. 
Poeirjv . . iieBvovaav d\oi<pfi II. 1 7. 390 ; ixeBvaiv ikaiw \\>x vos Babr. 
114. I ; [xeinappos~] 6/x0poiai p. Anth. P. 9. 277. II. metaph. 

to be drunken or intoxicated with passion, pride, etc., like Lzt.-inebriari, 
bird Tfjs'A<ppob"nTis Xen. Symp. 8. 21 ; bird Tpv<prjs Plat. Crit. 121 A; 
ttjs iXevBepias Id. Rep. 562 D; epairi Anacr. 17; tQ /xeyiBet tuv 
■nerrpayixivoiv Dem. 54. 9 ; jx. rb (pi\Tjixa Anth. P. 5. 305 : — but, rrXriyais 
jxeBvaiv drunken (i. e. stupefied) with blows, Theocr. 22. 98 ; If dSvvdwv 
Opp. H. 5. 228. — This Verb only occurs in pres. and impf. : the fut. and 
aor. act. belong to /xeBvoKO) (except in late writers, as Plut. 2. 239 A, 
Nonn. D. 28. 211), the aor. being supplied by the Pass, of /xe Bvoicto. 

p-aa-yu-ytw, to bring or weigh too little (v. sub pfiov), Synes. 286 D:— 
ix. T7)r Tpaya/Siav to weigh tragedy by butchers' weight, Ar. Ran. 798. 

peiaywYia, r), a bringing or weighing too little, Suid. ; v. sub fxetov. 

p.t idycoYos, 6v, (peiov, ayai) bringing or weighing too little : — bringing 


II. 


tweto II. 9. 469 (405) ; CT7W koI fieBv t}8u Od. 4. 746 ; l« KpiBuiv p.Ltbe sacrificial lamb (ixeiov, q. v.), Eupol. Atj/i 


974 

MEIAA'il, to smile, Ep. Verb, only used in 3 sing. aor. pieifrnoe (-ev) 
II. 1. 595., 5. 426, Od. 4. 609, etc., Hes. Sc. 115 ; part, pieiorjaas, -aaaa 
II. I. 596, etc. ; inf. pteiOTJoai h. Horn. Cer. 204; XapSdviov pieiSrjae (v. 
sub ^SapSdvios) ; icdpxo-p&v ti pieiS-qaas grinning so as to shew his teeth, 
Babrius 94. 6. The pres. is supplied by paSiato, which however is used 
by Horn, only in Ep. part. pieioidwv II. 7. 212., 23. 786 ; -i6aiaa 21. 491 ; 
later, other forms occur, 3. sing. pieiSidei h. Horn. 9. 3 ; part. p1.t1Z1a.01v 6. 

14, pieiSiwcra Ar. Thesm. 513 ; inf. pieiSiav Plat. Parm. 130 A: impf. 
efieiS'ta Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, Ep. pieioidaaice Q^Sm. 9. 117: aor. I epiei- 
oidaa Plut., Luc. ; part. peiSidoas Plat. Phaed. 86 D, Aeol. fern, -idcraiaa 
Sappho 1. 14. — The distinction between yeXdv and pieiSiav is that the 
former means to laugh outright, the latter to smile merely. There is a 
climax in pieioijaai yeXdaai tc h. Horn. Cer. 204 : pieiSidw is the equiv. 
prose form : v. Lob. Phryn. 82. (For the Root, cf. Sanskr. s-mi, smaye 
(to s-mile), smitan (risus) ; Lat. mirus, mirari ; Old H. Germ, smielen: 
Curt. 463 : — pieiodw : smile : : Sdxpv : lacryma, Pott Et. Forsch. 1. 206.) 

jxei8T|(i.a. aros, to, a smile, smiling, Hes. Th. 205. 

peiSuipa, aros, t6, a smile, Luc. Bis Ace. 28, Plut. Sulla 35 ; in Hesych., 
peiSiacrpa. 

pei8idcn.s, eais, 77, a smile, smiling, Poll. 6. 199 ; also -auiios, ov, 6, lb. 

jxeiSidco, v. sub neioaw. 

jxetSos, T6, = piet8t)pa, Hesych. 

|xei£ov&kis, Adv. from p:£iCan>, so as to be greater, Nicom. Arithm. 
p. 131. ^ 

p.ei£ov6"rns, tjTos, 77, greater magnitude, Iambi. V. P. § 115. 

|nei£6v<os, |J.ei£oT6pos, p.6i£<ov, v. sub pieyas. 

\iei-t\s, 6, old form of fieis or pirjv, Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

peiXas, Ep. for pieXas, only in II. 24. 79, peiXavt ttSvtw. 

peiXia, icuv, rd, (pieiXiaaw, pieiXixos) soothing things, esp. of gifts, eyw 
8' km pteiXia Ziiaai I will give gladdening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry 
(al. empieiXia), II. 9. 147, 289 ; so of playthings, etc., Ap. Rh. 3 
146. II. propitiations, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 549. III. rarely 

in sing, as pieiXiov dirXoias a charm against storms, Call. Dian. 230, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3. 135, Anth. P. 6. 75. 

[xetXi-yp-a, aros, to, (peiXiaaoi) anything that serves to soothe, pietXiy- 
luna Ovpiov scraps with which the master appeases the hunger of his dogs, 
Od. 10. 217 ; pieiXiypaTa -npoacpepeiv Eur. Erechth. 8 ; and in sing., Nic. 
ap. Ath. 51 D : — metaph. yXwffaijs epirjs pi. ko.i OeXKTrjpiov Aesch. Eum. 
886 ; pi. vovoov Nic. Th. 896 ; ttjs bpyqs Plut. Pomp. 47. 2. in 

plur. propitiations, atonements, esp. to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Aesch. Cho. 

15, Eum. 107; also evayiapara. 3. in Aesch. Ag. 1439, Agamem- 
non is called Xpvarjtdwv pieiXiypa the fondling of Chrysei's-girls, Chrysei- 
dum deliciae. II. a soothing song, like peiXiypa, Theocr. 22. 
221. III. plur. soft 10 ords, Longin. 32.3. 

p.eiXiKT-rjpios, ov, (pieiXiaaw) able to soothe, Suid. s. v. TlovTicpeg : tcL pi. 
(sc. lepd) propitiations, Aesch. Pers. 610 ; cf. pieiXiypa I. 2. 
p-eiAiKTiKos, 77, ov, = foreg. ; known from Adv. -lews in Schol. Ar. 

PI- 233- 

P-eiAiktos, 77, 6v, to be soothed; known from compds. with a- and dva-. 

peiXiKTpa, -ra, = pieiXiypaTa, Ap. Rh. 4. 712. 

peiXiveos, a, ov, = pieiXivos, Opp. C. 4. 381. 

MsiAivot], 77, euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 818. 

paXivos, 77, ov, poet, for pieXivos, q. v. 

p.ciXi£is, 77, (pieiXiaaw) a soothing propitiation, Suid. 

peiXiov, to, v. pieiXta. 

(MiXto-o-co, f. £<u. (Curt. 464, compares Sanskr. mli, mrid, tnril, 
mridnami, mrildmi, (exhilaro,faveo) ; Goth, milds, Old H. Germ, mild 
(mild); cf. pieXe.) To make mild, to soothe, to treat kindly, Tivd 
Theocr. 16. 28: esp. to appease, propitiate, rarely c. gen., vvpbs pieiXia- 
cepev (like vvpbs x a pK ecr ^ ai ) t0 appease [the dead] by fire, i. e. funeral 
rites, II. 7. 410; of rivers, Xnrapois xevpuiai yaias ovSas peiXiaaeiv to 
gladden the soil with rich streams, Aesch. Supp. 1030 ; opyds p.. 
Eur. Hel. 1339 ; pi. Tivd Xot0ais, x^ T ^- ots Lye. 542, Ap. Rh. 4. 
7°8. II. Pass. pieiXiaaopai, to be soothed, grow calm, h. Horn. 

Cer. 291. III. Med. to use soothing words, pirjoe t( pi aiSopevos 

p.eiXiaaeo ixtjo' IXtaipwv extenuate not aught from respect or pity, Od. 3. 
9"-> 4- 326. 2. to propitiate, Kvirpiv doiSfiatv dvieaat re Ap. Rh. 

1. 860, cf. Philostr. 304, etc.: to soften, subdue, 'idvrj .. , KaOdirep fwa 
Tidao-evoiv not pi. Plut. 2. 330 B ; diiT^v irvpos Ap. Rh. 3. 531. 3. 

to implore, Ap. Rh. 3. 985, cf. 4. 1012 ; and so in the Act., eyw iceivov 
ye reds es x«pas Itceodai p.eiXi£o} 4. 416. 

(m\iXT|, 77, the ceslus (ip.ds) of boxers, in its earliest form, before it was 
loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, Paus. 8. 40, 3. 

|iEi\tXia, 77, gentleness, softness, pieiXixir] iroXepioio lukewarmness in 
battle, II. 15. 741 ; ( c f. p.etXixos ev Sai Xvypij, II. 24. 739) : kindness, 
Hes. Th. 206, Ap. Rh. 2. 1279, etc. 

p.eiXt X i.etov, t6, the temple ofZevs peiXi X ios, Inscr. Gruter. p. 210. 17. 

p-eiXixios, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. 2. 370 D : (pietXiacoj) gentle, soothing, 
Horn, mostly in dat. pi., neiXi X iots 'eireeaai pi. pMois ; so pi. Xdyois 
Pmd. P. 4. 227 ; and without Subst., TrpoaavSciv pieXi X ioiai with gentle 
words, II.4.256., 6. 214; ol Se r Is avrbv Tepiropievoi Xevaaovoiv—b 


M EI AA'H — fieipdmov. 


& denpaXecos dyopeiei^-aiooT pieiXixiri (sic interpung.) Od. 8. 172; so 
Oebv dis IXaOKovTai aiSoi pieiXixiy Hes. Th. 92 ; — Adv. -iais, Ap. Rh. 2. 
467, etc. ; also neut, as Adv., pieiXixiov pivKaaaro Mosch. 2. 97. II. 

not till later of persons, mild, gracious, Ztus MeiXixtos, the protector of 
those who invoked him with propitiatory offerings, (v. infra m), Muller 
Eumen. § 55 : at Athens the Aidaia were held in his honour twice a 
year, Thuc. 1. 126, Xen. An. 7. 8, 4, etc. ; also epith. of Dionysos, Plut. 2. 
994 A, etc. ; of KiJ7rpis Anth. P. 5. 226, and other divinities. III. 

pieiXixia. lepd propitiatory offerings, like pieiXiypiaTa, Plut. 2. 417 C : and 
this may be the sense of pieiXixia voTa in Soph. O. C. 159, though Eust. 
takes it to be water, and the Schol. hpney, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. xpa- 
rfjp. — Cf. pieiXixos. 

p-etXtxo-PovXos, ov, mild-counselling, Proclus "Hymn. 6. 

p,€iXix6-yr|pvs, v, gen. vos, soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 9. 8. 

p.€iXixo-8copos, ov, giving pleasing gifts, olvos Hermipp. <&op/i. 2. 3, 
"Tyieta Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 68. 

p.€iXix6-p.eiSos, ov, (peiSdai) soft-smiling, Alcae. 54, where Herm. pieX- 
XixbpeiSe : — (A€iXixop.€i8T|s (Cod. -pieTidrjs) in Hesych., who also has 
p-siXixo|AT)Tis. Cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. 80. 

p.EiXixo-p.v9os, ov, soft-speaking, Greg. Naz. 

p-eiXixos, ov, gentle, kind, Horn., like pietXixtos, but in II. always of 
persons, jrao'd' ydp emaTaro pi. elvai 17. 671 : pi. alei 19.300, etc.; 
epith. of A77TC0, "Tjttos Hes. Th. 406, 763 ; c. gen., "ApTepiis pi. wSlvanr 
soother of. . , Anth. P. 6. 242 : — of things, p.. epyov Od. 13. 374 ; p. Suipa 
h. Horn. 8. 2 ; eVea Hes. Th. 84; pieiXixos aluiv, bpyd Pind. P. 8. 139., 
9. 76 ; to pteiXixov gentleness, Theogn. 365 ; ra pieiXixa joys, Pind. O. 
I.49 ; pieiXixa p.v6ei<r6ai Opp. C. 3. 219, etc. 

p.6iXixo-c|>o)vos, ov, — pietXixdynpvs, Sappho ap. Aristaen. 1. 10; written 
pieXl<pojvos in Philostr. 811. 

p.eiov, ovos, to, neut. from pieiaiv, q. v. II. to pieiov the lamb 

which was offered on the KovpewTis or third day of the Athenian Apaturia, 
by a father who was enrolling his son among his (ppaTepes. It was re- 
quired to be of a certain weight ; and so, while weighing, it was common 
for the (ppaTepes to cry out in jest pieiov, pieiov, too light ! Hence the 
animal was called pieiov, the offerer pieiayaiyds, the act of offering pieia- 
ycuyeiv and pieiaycoyia : the peiov was also called Kovpeiov, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 798. 

(leiov, ov, t6, = piijov, Diosc. I. 3. 

(jteiov-eKTeo), (exai) to have too little, to be poor, Xen. Ages. 4. 5 : to be 
worse off, come short. Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 23, etc. Construct., absol., Xen. 
11. c, Mem. 3. 14, 6 ; c. dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. I. II ; 
also ev tivi lb. 1. 27: c. gen. rei, to be short of a thing, as oiraiv ual 
ttotoiv lb. 2. I ; also p.. twv ebcppoavvwv ev tivi lb. I. 29; also c. gen. 
pers. et dat. rei, pi. twv IStaiTuiv tt) evippoovvr) lb. I. 18. Opp. to 7T\€o- 
veKTeai. 

|xsiov€ktj)S, on, 0, (pieiov, ex w ) one w ^° has less, Anon, post Andronic. 
de Pass. p. 756. 

p.eiov€KTLKOs, 77, ov, disposed to take too little, opp. to TtXeovenriKos, 
Hierax ap. Stob. 107. 23. 

p<:iovEJ;ia, 77, disadvantage, opp. to nXeovegia, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25. 

peiovais, p-eioTepos, v. sub piiicpds. 

pcioupia, fj, a being curtailed, also p.vovpia, Eust. 900. 7. 

p.<:iovpi£co, to curtail, Nicom. Arithm. II. intr. to be curtailed, 

v. 1. Dion. P. 404. 

|x«C-ovpos, ov, (pieiov, ovpd) curtailed, curtal, like pivovpos, Ael. N. A. 
15. 13, Paus. 10. 16, I : — pi. irepioSoi Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 6 : ot'ixoi p.. 
hexameters in which the first syll. of one of the two last feet is short 
instead of long, Ath. 632 E. 

p.ei6-<j>puv, ovos, 6, -fj, (ippijv) thoughtless, Hesych. 

p<=i6u>, (pieiwv) to make smaller, to lessen, to xupiw Polyb. 9. 20, 3 ; 
pi. to> birXio~p.bv tois 6wpa£iv to diminish the armour by the breast- 
pieces, Dion. H. 4. 16 : — to moderate, tt)v dyav /cddapcriv Xen. Eq. 5. 
9. 2. to lessen in honour, degrade, Id. Hell. 3. 4, 9 ; ttjv If 

'Apeiov ndyov PovXtjv Diod. 11. 77. 3. to lessen by word, ex- 

tenuate, opp. to pteyaXvvw, to. twv TioXepiwv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 1 7, cf. Hier. 
2. 17. II. Pass, to become smaller, to decrease, Hipp. Epid. I. 

974, Plat. Crat. 409 C, and Xen. 2. to become worse or weaker, 

pi. t^v Sidvoiav Xen. Mem. 4. 8, I : c. gen. to fall short of, lb. I. 3, 3, 
cf. Cyr. 7. 5,65. 

imp&KiSiov, t6, = pieipdmov, Theodoret. (v. 1. pieipanvXXtov). 

p.£ipaKi-c|aTrd.TT)S, ov, 6, a boy-cheater, Anth. P. append. 288. 

p.eipaKievop.a.1, Dep. to play the boy, be mischievous, Lat. adolescentiri, 
adolescenturire, Plut. Anton. 10, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 9, etc. 

p.6ipaKiJopoi, Dep. to reach the age of puberty, dub. in Arr. An. 4. 13, 1. 
The Act. in Phot. Ep. 55. p. in. 

papaKiKos, 77, ov, juvenile, Villoison Anecd. 2. 83. 

jxEipdiaov, t6, Dim. of pietpag, a boy, lad, stripling, esp. one about 14 
years of age (PlaLProt. 315 D), Antipho 1 23, 38, and often in Ar., and 
Plat. ; opp. to 7rafs, iraihiov (a young boy), Stallb. Plat. Apol. 34 C, cf. 
Aeschin. 6. 14; eis dvopas Ik pietpaKiaiv TtXevTav Plat. Theaet. 173 B ; 
!« pieipaniov tsae. 55. 6; v. sub pieipag, pietpaKiOKOS, 


fieipaKioofiai — fieXalvw. 


peipaKioopai, Dep., = papani£opat, Xen. Lac. 3. I, Ael. V. H. 12. I. 

peip&Klo'Ki], 77, Dim. of pnTpa£, a little girl, Ar. Ran. 409, PI. 963, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 213. 

fiEip&Kio-Kos, 0, Dim. of //tfpa£, a lad, Alex. TaXar. 1 ; ^v Sfj irafs 
piaXXov Si neipaitiffKos Plat. Phaedr. 237 B: — papcuucnaov, t6, Jo. 
Chrys. 

p.6ipdKi(iS-r]s,, es, (dSos) becoming a youth, youthful, Plat. Rep. 498 B : 
to pi., of style, like ro vtaviKov, Dion. H. de Isocr. 12, etc. II. 

puerile, So£a Plat. Rep. 466 B; vnep&oXT) Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 16. Adv. 
-dais, Polyb. II. 14, 7: Comp. -iartpov, Dinarch. ap. Galen. 

pEipaKUdSia, 77, boyishness, Theognost. Can. 26. 11. 

|iEipaKv\Xiov, t6, second Dim. of (iupa£, a mere lad, Ar. Ran. 89, 
Anaxandr. 'OS. 1.12 ; pi. &v KopiSf) Dem. 539. 23: — also -vXXlBiov, 
Liban. 4. 884, nisi legend. -vXXiov. 

p.£ipa| (not pieipag), duos, 6 and 77, a boy or girl, lad or lass, but in 
Att. strictly only of girls, in about their fourteenth year (as Ar. Thesm. 
410, PI. 107 1), as pt.tipa.Kiov of boys ; — hence, in Comic Poets, 6 fiefpaf, 
qui muliebria patitur, cf. Lob. Phryn. 212, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. 
(Akin to ttprjv.) 

gMEI'POMAI, Dep., used by Horn, and Hes. only in 3 sing. pf. ipipiope 
(v. infra 11) ; ep.pt.opes in Ap. Rh. 3. 4 ; 3 pi. ep-piopavri in Hesych. This 
tense was taken by later Ep. to be an aor., whence we find e^i/xpiopov in 
Nic. Th. 791, ip.pt.opov Anon. ap. E. M. : a form piepioptjice occurs in Nic. 
Al. 213. For pf. pass. v. infra in. (The Root is MEP-, MEIP-; cf. 
piipos, p-epis, piepi^ai, pioipa, pidpos, pMpa, pt.6potpt.os : — Curt. 467, 468, 
denies all connection with pioprds, 0poTos, etc. Signf. iv, and the pf. 
pass, point to an Act. *pieipa>, to portion out, assign. In the pf. ep.- 
p.op-a appears the Root of piepos, p.6pos, popa, pioipa and Lat. mors.) 

I. in pres. to receive as one's portion, with collat. notion of its being 
one's due, c. ace. «ai fiptiov pieipeo rip.rjs take half the honour as thy 
due, II. 9, 616 (612) : later to divide, Arat. 1054. II. in pf. to 

obtain one's share of, c. gen., ovtis 6/ioirjs eppiope TipLtjs II. I. 278, irdvra 
SiSaarai, eKaaros 8' eppiope ripiTJs 15.189, cf. Od. II. 337; (so 8e!uv 
e^ipipiope Ttptrjs Od. 5. 335) ; 'iptpiopi toi ripijs &s t epipope yeirovos 
eodXov Hes. Op. 347 ; — later c. ace, Nic. Al. 488, Ap. Rh. 3. 208 ; 
c. part, to happen to be, Nic. Al. 213. III. pf. pass, eipaprai, 

impers. it is allotted, i. e. decreed by fate, c. ace. et inf. Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Phaedr. 255 B ; but mostly in plqpf. eiptapro it was decreed, vvv Si pie 
dpyaXiip davdrw eipapro dXaivai II. 21.281, Od. 5. 312; !« yap Trjs 
e'ipapro . . riicva yevioOai Hes. Th.894; ei .. ovtojs eiptapro irpagai 
Dem. 293. 10 ; etc. : — often also in part., eipappiva Swpa Oewv Theogn. 
1027, so too Aesch. Ag. 913, Soph. Tr. 169; xp° vos elptappivos Plat. 
Prot. 320 D, cf. Phaed. 113 A; eipiappiivov eari,= eiptaprai. Plat. 
Menex. 243 E : — also 7) elpappiivq (sc. pioipa,), that which is allotted, 
destiny (like ireirpaip.ivn from irivpanai, v. sub iropeiv), Plat. Phaed. 115 
A, Gorg. 512 E, Dem. 296. 19, etc. ; — later we find several other forms, 
fiiptaprai, ptepiappivos Agath. 12 A; inf. piepopdai Schol. II. 10. 67; 
part. piepioppiivos Ap. Rh. 3. 1130; also p.ep.6pr\rai (as if from popeai), 
Manetho 6. 13; piepioprjpiivos, Anth. P. 7. 286, Clem. Al. 168 ; ttvpbs 
jj.ep.oprjpiivos aiiycus exposed to. . , Nic. Al. 229 ; and in Tim. Locr. 95 A, 
a Dor. 3 sing, piepiopaicrat (as if from piopdfa) it partakes of, tivos ; cf. 
pioipdai. TV. in Arat. 657, peipopat as Pass., to be divided from, 

TIVOS. 

papopcu, Dep. = lpieipopuii, c. gen., Nic. Ther. 402. 

pets, o, Ion. and Aeol. nom. for pirjv (Dor. pirjs), a month, II. 19. 117. 
Hes. Op. 555, Anacr. ap. Eust. 1012. I, Hdt. 2. 82, Hipp. 256.1, and 
Inscrr. ; also in Pind. N. 5. 82, Plat. Crat. 409 C, Tim. 39 C. II. 

the visible part of the moon, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 556, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. in Ind. — The oblique cases come from pirjv ; but a gen. pieivos 
occurs in an Orchom. Inscr. in C. 1. 1569 A. I. 

p-etoros, 77, ov, Sup. of pieiajv, Bion 5. 10. 

p.«Cwp,a, aros, t6, (pieioai) curtailment : — a fine, Xen. An. 5. 8, I. 

petcuv, v. sub puKpos. (V. sub piivvBai.) 

p.ei-&vvp.os, ov, a sort of Comp. of pmptlivvpos, q. v. 

p.cCu<ns, 17, (pm6a>) a lessening, diminution, barium Hipp. Mochl. 
855 ! °PP- t0 av£rjois, Arist. Categ. 14. I : a fall, iroTapiov Polyb. 9. 
43. 5- 

p.cici>TiKos, 17, oV, lowering ia description, Longin. 42. I. Adv. -kus, 
Sext. Emp. M. 3. 42. 

p-emros, i\, 6v, capable of diminution, opp. to av^-qrbs, Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. 1. 306. 

p.«\<iY-Yatos, ov, Hdt. 2. 12., 4. 198 ; p-eXdyYeios, ov, Theophr. H.P. 
8. 7, 2 ; p.«\.Ayye(os, am, gen. w, Id. C. P. 2. 4, 1 2 : (yala, 777) : — with 
black soil, loamy, Lat. pullus. 

p-eXay-Yuios, ov, black-limbed, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 570. 

p-eXAy-Kapiros, ov, with black fruit, p.. daa<peia Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 
474 C ; written pteXiyicopos in Tzetz. Hist. 12. 575, whence Karsten pe- 
Xayicopoos, Mullach pteXdyicovpos. 

p.e\a-y-K6pcos, am, black-horned, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 27, where some read 
-Kfpcp agreeing with p.rjxavqpari, the metaph. being suggested by ravpov 
preceding. 


975 

psXay-KeuO-fis, is, clad in black, Bacchyl. 36. 

^eXay-KoXiros, ov, black-bosomed, Nonn. D. 34. 83 ; cf. fieyaKS/coXTros. 

p.e\aYKopvc}>i£b), to pipe like the pieXayicopvtpos, Hero Spir. p. 220. 

peXaY-Kopv4>os, o, black-headed : 6 pi., a bird, the blackcap, ace. to 
Sundevall, Parus palustris, the marsh-tit, Ar. Av. 887, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 
5., 9. 15, 2 ; cf. avKaXis. 

p.<=\<XY-Kpaipa, j), the black-haired [Sibyl], Lye. 1464. 

p-eXaYKpavios, ov, (peXaynpavis) plaited of rushes, Philet. 6. 2, Strabo 
168. The Mss. give piekayKpaivos or -upaivos. 

p-eXd-Y-Kpavis, 10s, 77, a black-tufted kind of rush, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 
I, Plin. 21. 69. 

p.<=Xa,Y-KpT|8ep.vos, ov, with black headband, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 488 : 
generally, bleak, dfdxXr] Nonn. Jo. 6. 17. 

p-eXaY-KpTjiris, TSos, 6, 77, with black base, i. e. shoes, Paul. Sil. de S. 
Soph. 261, cf. Eust. 174. 9., 1437. 53. 

peXaY-KpoKos, ov, (Kp6icq) with black woof: hence with black canvas or 
sails, Aesch. Theb. 857. 

p-eXaY-KcdTros, ov, with black handle, Schol. Eur. Or. 809. 

p,eXaY-x<"TT]s, ov > °> black-haired, epith. of Centaurs, Hes. Sc. 186, 
Soph. Tr. 837 ; of Hades, Eur. Ale. 439. 

p.eX<iYX4 JI ' S; ov > P°et. for piiXas, black, dark, <papos, yvia, orparos 

Aesch. Cho. 11, Supp. 719, 745 ; 7re7rXot, ots Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 513 ; 

but also pi. vvf Aesch. Pers. 301 : — Td. pnXayxt/^a, dark spots in snow, 
Xen. Cyn. 8. I, ubi vulg. pteXdyx^il^a, cf. Poll. 5. 66. (The termin. 
-X'pos is not from ef/ta, x'™ 1 '. °r from x e 'f M ' X il V u * !V '• hut the word is 
formed directly from piiXas, as Svoxipos from Svo-.) 

p.6XaY-Xi T0)V . aivos, 0, 77, with black raiment, Aesch. Cho. 9 : — generally, 
black, darksome, <ppi)V Id. Pers. 1 14. [1] 

p.eX(iY-xXaivos, ov, black-cloaked, Mosch. 3. 27: 01 M., a Scythian 
nation in Hdt. 4. 20, etc. 

peXayxX^pos, ov, darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 1, etc. 

peXaYX°Xdo). to have black bile, be melancholy-mad, Ar. Av. 14, PI. 12, 
Plat. Phaedr. 268 E. 

p.s\aY-X°Xia, 77, a depraved state of the bile, in which it grows very 
dark, Hipp. Aer. 288, etc.; cf. Foes. Oecon., and v. sub micpo- 
XoXia. II. a melancholic temperament, eccentricity, Tim. Locr. 

103 A. 

p.eXaYX XvKos, 77, oV, tending or inclined to black bile, of melancholic 
temperament, T& pi. Hipp. Aph. 1248; 01 pi. lb. 1249; °PP- to nitcpo- 
XoXos, Id. Acut. 394 : atrabilious, choleric, Plat. Rep. 573 C, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7. 10, 3. Adv. -kus, Hipp. 68 C, etc. 

p.€XaYX°X6op.ai, Pass, to be atrabilious, Poll. 2. 214. 

p-eXdY-xoXos, ov, (xoA.77) dipped in black bile, ioi Soph. Tr. 573. 

p.€XaYX°X<&ST)S, ts, (tTSos) like black bile, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1. 15. 

peXdyxpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv : (xp°a) black-skinned, bronzed, 
swarthy, of sunburnt persons, Hipp. 1 170, Plut. Arat. 20, etc.: Hdt. 2. 

104 has a heterocl. nom. pi. pieKayxpoes. Poetic forms p-eXaYXpo^s, 
is, of a hero's complexion, Od. 16. 175; p.cXaYXP°s> ov, Alcae. 21; 
p-eXiYXP^s, oitos, 6, 77, Eur. Or. 321, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E, etc.; p.e- 
X°-YXPT|S, is, in Comic Poets, Cratin. Incert. 75, Eupol. Incert. 69, Antiph. 
Koup. 3, Menand. Incert. 340. Cf. fieXavdxpoos. 

p-eXaY-X^Xos, ov, with black juice, Theod. Prodr. 

p.e\a9pov, t6: Ep. gen. pi(\a0p6<piv, Od. 8. 279: — the ceiling of a 
room, or (rather) the main beam which bears it, Od. 8. 279. 11. 278, h. 
Horn. Ven. 174: but in Od. 19. 544, where the eagle sits iifi Trpovxovri 
HtK&dpaj, it is a beam projecting outside the house, the cornice. II. 

generally, a roof, II. 2. 414, Od. 18. 150 : a house, Kvnapioaivov p.. 
Pind. P. 5. 52; p.. ovpdviov, of heaven, Eur. Hec. 1 100; — but in this 
sense mostly in plur., like Lat. tecta, Trag. ; S6p.a>v p.i\a9pa, Virgil's 
tecta domorum, Aesch. Ag. 957 ; of a cave used as a dwelling, Soph. 
Phil. 147, Eur. Cycl. 491. (Ace. to E. M. from peXaivaj, cf. KaTrvoSoKrj 
in Hdt. 1. 137, and Lat. atrium from ater: hence some take Od. 22. 
239, ai6a\6evTOs dvcL pitydpoio piiXadpov for aiBaXoev ptiKadpov, the 
smoky vent-hole.) 

p.E\a0p6b>, to connect or fasten by beams, Lxx. 

p.EXawaios, 77, ov, = piiXas, Or. Sib. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 319. 

peXaivas, dSos, 77, a blackish fish, Meineke Cratin. UXovr. 3. 

peXauas, ISos, 77, the black, a name of Aphrodite at Corinth, Ath. 588 
C. II. a kind of sea-shell, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 A. 

peXoLvoppw, -xptos, -<j>aios, v. sub KtXatvo-. 

p.£Xaivcd, f. aviv: pf. pass. picp.iXaap.ai : aor. pass. i/ieXdvdrjv: (piiXas). 
To blacken, make black, Nic. Al. 472, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 247 : metaph., 
pi. ippdatv to use an obscure expression, Ath. 451 C, cf. Dion. H. ad 
Pomp. 2 ; — Pass, to grow black, of the stain of blood on the skin, picXai- 
viTO SI xp& a taXov II. 5. 354 ; also of blood itself, pieXavdiv atpia Soph. 
Aj. 919 ; of the earth just turned up, 7) Si pieXalver' 6mo6cv II. 18. 548; 
of ripening grapes, Hes. Sc. 300 ; of a newly-bearded chin, lb. 167 ; oj 
Xevtcal rpixes pieXaivovrai Plat. Polit. 270 E; of hair, also, to be dyed 
black, Ar. Eccl. 376. The Act. is not in Horn, or Hes.: cf. p.t- 
Xdvti. 2. in Medic, to cause pieXaapios (q. v.), Hipp. Aph. 

1252: — Pass, to turn black, as a symptom of mortification, Id. Art. 


976 


iueXa/w/5a0J7? — fJLeXavocpopew. 


II. intr., =» Pass, to grow black, Plat. Tim. 83 A, Anth. P. 


832. 

£. 124, etc. 

peXap-paG-qs, is, darkly deep, Tdprapos, Aesch. Pr. 219, Soph. Fr. 469; 
arjKos Spdxovros Eur. Phoen. 1010, etc. A constant v. 1. is peXap- 
Ba<t>Yis, is, dark-dyed, which occurs in Bacchyl. ap. Suid. s. v. tlSoiXov, 
Poll. 7. 129, etc. 

peXdp-Pios, ov,' of dark and dreary life, Hesych. 

peXdp-Poos, ov, having black oxen, Eust. 562. 39. 

pfXau-Sopaos, or -P6p«os, 6, (Popias) the black north wind which 
blows on the coast of Palestine, and in Southern Gaul (where it is called 
la bise or mistral), Strabo 182, ubi v. Casaub., Joseph. B. J. 3. 9, 3. 

p.eXdp.-ppOT0s 777, land of negroes, Eur. Archel. 2. 3 ; yehoves p. 
negroes, Id. Phaeth. I. , 

peXap-PuXos, ov, with black soil, loamy, Anth. P. 6. 231, Opp. C. 
3. 508. 

p.e\ap>iraYT|S, is, Dor. for -Trqyqs, black-clotted, aTpa Aesch. Theb. 737: 
generally, black, discoloured, Id. Ag. 392. 

ueXdu-ireBos, ov, with black earth, cited from Eust. 

p-sX-dp-ireXos, fj, a name of the plant kX£ivn, Diosc. Noth. 4. 39. 

ueXdix-TreirXos, ov, black-robed, epith. of Death, and Night, Eur. Ale. 
844, Ion 1 150 : dark, black, aroXrj Id. Ale. 427, cf. 819. 

ueXaji-TreTaXos, ov, dark-leaved, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 14, cf. 
9. 307. 

peXdp-ir«Tpos, ov, with black-rocks, Philet. ap. Schol. Theocr. 2. 6. 

ueXap.1r681.ov, t<5, a name of the black hellebore from Melampus, who 
is said to have first used it, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4; where we also find 
p.eXap/nr68eios eWifiopos. 

ueXap.-ir6p4>i)pos, ov, dark purple. Poll. 4. 119. 

u,€\dp.-Trovs, 6, 77, irovv, to, black-footed, ancient epith. of the Egyptians, 
Apollod. 2. 1,4: in Horn, only as prop, n., Blackfoot. 

p.tXAp.-TTTspos, ov, black-winged, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 331. 

utXaLt-irCyos, ov, black-bottomed, considered a mark of manhood (cf. 
Xdoios) Eubul. AaKcov. 2 ; epith. of Hercules v. Miiller Dor. 2. 12, § 10, 
Wess. Hdt. 7. 216; p. rots ixSpois, a very Hercules to them, Ar. Lys. 
802 ; hence proverb., p-r) rev ptXaprwyov tvxV s ta ke care not to 
' catch a Tartar,' Archil. 99. II. of a fierce kind of eagle (v. 

sub irvyapyos). 

u.eXdp.-iTvpov, to, melampyrum, cow-wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 6 ; 
-irtipos, 6, lb. 8. 8, 3. 

u.sXap.-<)>aT|s, is, whose light is blackness, peXap<pats o'tx^rai 5* "Epefios 
Eur. Hel. 518 (lyr.), Carcin. Trag. ap. Diod. 5. 5. 

peXap4>opew, to wear black, Eust. Opusc. 236. 75, etc. ; p<Xap.<)>opia, 
■f/, black clothing, lb. 232. 73: from peXap^opos, 6, a monk, Manass. 
6677. 

p.«Xdp--<|)vXXos, ov, dark-leaved, S&tpva Anacr. 82; meads Dion. P. 
573: of places, dark with leaves, dark-wooded, A'irva Pind. P. 1.53; 
777 Soph. O. C. 482. II. as Subst., to p. = aicav8os, Diosc. 

Noth. 3. 19. 

peXdp(j>covos, ov, with indistinct voice, hat.fusca voce, Galen. 

ucXap.4>Ti<f>£s, tSos, 6, 77, with black pebblts, of streams, Call. Dian. 101, 
Del. 76. 

pe'Xav, avos, r6, (neut. from piXas) black pigment used as ink, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 C ; to p.. rpi&cov Dem. 313. II. 

p.fXav-A«TOS, 6, the black eagle, perhaps Falco peregrinus (Sundevall), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

p-tXav-aGiiip oitos, 6, a dark kind of summer-wheat, Geop. 3. 3 ; to be 
restored in Hesych. for peXavaiBrjp. 

p.e\3v-afyis, iSos, or ptXdvaivls, iSos, o and 77 : — with dark aegis, or 
wrapped in black storms, epith. of Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 699 ; of Bacchus 
at Athens, Paus. 2. 35, I, Schol. Ar. Ach. 146. II. olvos p.. was 

a dark red wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. 

p-eXfiv-avYTis, it, dark-gleaming, vaapos Eur. Hec. 154: — poet. fern. 
ueXavav-ylTis, 180s, Orph. Arg. 515, as restored by Herm. 

peXdv-Seipos, 6, the blackthroat, a bird, our redstart, Hesych. 

p-eXdv-Stros, ov, bound or mounted with black, (pdayava icaXd, peXdv- 
Stra, best understood of the iron scabbard, II. 15. 713 ; so p. £i<f>os Eur. 
Phoen. 1091 : aaicos p. an iron-rimmed shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 ; but ^e- 
XdvStrov <p6va> £i<pos Eur. Or. 82 1. 

p.£Xav-8Cvt)s, ov, 6, dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. [i] 

peXav-SoKos, ov, holding ink, KiOTtj, dyyos p., Anth. P. 6. 65 and 68. 

p.«Xdv8pCov, T <5, heart of oak, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 2 ; for which in Od. 

14. 12 we have to piXav Spv6s. II. v. sub peXdvSpvs. 

p-eXdvBpfios, ov, dark with oak-leaves: dark-leaved, mrvs Aesch. 
Fr. 235. 

ptXdvSpvs, vos, 6, a large kind of tunny, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 1 21 B :— 
hence ptXdvSpva (sc. rtp&xn), to, slices of tunny, Xenocr. p. l74Coraes; 
and p.€\av8pvai (sc. Topoi), of, Ath. 1. c, 315 D. 

p.eXav-€i8tci>, to look black, Galen. Gloss. 

p-eXoveip-ovtu, to be clad in black, Arist. Mirab. 109. I, Strabo 520. 

u«Xav«tp.ovCa, 77, a wearing of black clothes, Nicet. Ann. 324 A. 

p-tXav-eip-uv, ov, black-clad, p. tyohot the assaults of the black-robed 


ones (the Furies), Aesch. Eum. 376 ; p. ioprrj a public lamentation, 
Dion. H. 2. 19. 

ucXdvEi, (piKas), in II. 7. 64, — a passage which was variously read in 
Aristarchus' time. His reading was ptXavu Si re trovrov vtt abrrjs 
(sc. <pptn6s), so that ptXdvoi = peXaivu, to make black, darken (cf. kv- 
Sdvai, KvSaivw), and £i<j>vpos must be supplied as the nom. Wolf and 
others read, peXdvti or ptXavei Si re tt6vtos inf avTrjs, intr., grows 
black or dark. In later Ep., peXavtco is certainly found in intr. sense, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1574, Arat. 836, Call. Ep. 55, who therefore seems to have 
read irovros in Horn. ; cf. Spitzn. Exc. xiv. ad II. : — we also have peXav- 
ovvra (part. neut. pi.) in Theophr. Ign. 50. 

ue\dv-foc|>os, ov, blackly dark, E. M. 370. 19. 

peXdv-£a>vos, ov, with black girdle, Nonn. D. 31. 116. 

ueXanj^opea), aeXav-rjcjjopos, v. sub peXavotp-. 

ueXav-Ocd, 7), = ptXdv<uv opaois, opp. to XtvKoBia, Aristo ap. Plut. 2. 
440 F. 

psXav9-*Xaiov, t6, oil of peXdvOiov, Diosc. I. 46, in lemmate. 

peX-dv9epov, to, a sort of dvdepis (signf. ill), Diosc. 3. 154, Plin. 22. 26. 

p.eX-av8-r|s, is, (avOos) with black blossoms : generally, black, swarthy, 
yivos Aesch. Supp. 154; cf. XevKavS-qs. 

ucXdvOivos, rj, ov, made from peXdvdiov, Diosc. I. 46. 

ueXdvOiov, to, also peXdvGtos TrSa, (avBos) a herb whose seeds were 
used as spice, nigella Saliva, Hipp. 619. 47., 683. 22, Diosc. 3. 93. 

p.eXdv-0pi£, tdXxos, o, ■fi, = peXav6dpi£, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 10. 

peXavia, 77, (piXas) blackness, Arist. Categ. 5. 45. II. a black 

cloud, Xen. An. 1. 8, 8 : in pi. black spots, Polyb. I. 81, 7. 

ucXav(£b>, to be black or blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D. 

p.eXdv-nriTOS, ov, with black horses, vv£ Aesch. Fr. 64. 

ptXavo-ypappos, ov, with black stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 313 C. 

peXa.vo-8eppa.TOS, ov, black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3. 9, 2. 

ueXovo-Soxeiov, to, an inkstand, restored by Dind. in Poll. 10. 60 for 
/«Aai/o5oxoJ'. 

peXavo-aSTjc. is, black-looking, Arist. Color. 5. II. 

peXa>6-£v£, iiyos, 6, 77, in Aesch. Supp. 530, ptXav6£vy drav the black- 
benched pest, i. e. ship with black (Egyptian) rowers, cf. 719. 745' an <l 
v. sub peXdp-novs, ptXavoovppaios. 

peXav6-0pi£, Tplxos, 6, 77, black-haired, Hipp. Epid. I. 955. 

peX&vo-KapSios, ov, black-hearted, 'Srvybs irirpa An. Ran. 470. 

peXavo-Kop-ns, ov, 6, black-haired. Poll. 2. 24. 

peXavo-KwXos, ov, black-limbed, Zonar. 

pc-Xavo-paXXos, ov, black-fleeced, Eust. 403. 42. 

peXav-oppaTOs, ov, black-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, Arist. Gen. An. 

5-1.23- 

peXfivo-veKfio-eipwv, 6v, gen. ovos, clad in black shroud, Comic word 
in Ar. Ran. 1336. 

po\avo-v<=(J3T]S, is, with black clouds, Schol. II. 2. 41 2. 

peXavoopai, Pass, to be or become black, Schol. Hes. Sc. 7. Lxx. 

peXavo--n-X6Kapo9, ov, black-haired, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 46, etc. 

ucXavo-iToi6s, 6v, blackening, Hesych. s. v. ptXatvdaiv. 

p.eXav6-irovs, iroSos, <5, 77, black-footed, Schol. II. II. 628. 

|i«Xav6-iTT«pos, ov, black-winged, <pdapa Eur. Hec. 7°S ! Nuf Ar. 
Av. 695. 

p.€Xavo.iTT*pv|, C70S, 5, 77, = foreg., ovetpos Eur. Hec. 71 : with black 
fins, KopaKivos Ar. Fr. 452. 

peX&vop-pdpSoTOs, ov, striped with black, Xenocr. p. 15. Coraes. 

peXavop-pi^ov, to, black hellebore, Diosc. Noth. 4. 151. 

peXavos, 77, 6v, = piXas, Geop., etc., v. Lob. Paral. 139. 

p-eXavo-o-ireppov, to, = ptXdv6iov, Diosc. Parab. 2.93. 

p.«Xavd-o-T«p^)OS, ov, black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 377' w ' l h v - '• P-sXavo- 
crrspvos, ov, black-breasted, v. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1348. 

|ieXav6-crTiKTOs, ov, black-spotted, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

p.e\avo-o-ToXos, ov, black-robed, Plut. 2. 372 D. 

p.eXdvocrTos, ov, for peXdv-dareos, black-boned, aUrov pfXavoarov 
BrjprjTrjpos as was read in II. 22. 252 by Aristotle and Democr. for 
peXdvoaaov (ooat) black-eyed ; Aristarch., piXavos tov Btiprjrijpos : — 
perhaps the true reading is ptXavovpov, black-tailed, v. peXdpirvyos 11, 
irvyapyos 11. 

peXdvo-o-vppaios, ov, epith. of the Egyptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
a double meaning, with black trains to their robes (ovppaTa), and fond of 
purges (ovppmai), cf. Hdt. 2.77, and v.„sub peXav6£v£. 

ueXavoT«iXT|S, v. sub peXavTtixqs. 

peXavoTqs, 77TOS, 77, (piXas) blackness, Galen. 

ueX&vovpis, iSos, pecul. fern, of sq., Anth. P. 6. 304. 

peXdv-ovpos, 6, (ovpd) a sea-fish, the black-tail, melanurus, Epich. 44 
Ahr., Cratin. Tpo^>. 1, Antiph. XIpoffX. I. 4. II. a kind of snake, 

Ael. N. A. 6. 51, etc. 

p<=Xavo-<j>aios, ov, dark gray, opp. to Xevu6<p-, Ath. 78 A. 

peXav-6(j)0aXpos, ov, black-eyed, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 
I, 17, etc. 

pEXavo-4>XeU/, t0os, 6, 77, black-veined, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. 

ueX&vo-(j>opi<i>, to wear black, Plut. 2. 557 D : p,€Xavo-<}>6pos ( ov, wear- 


fj.e\avo(ppvs—lULe\eTrj. 


ing black, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 338 : — also |i€\avi)<j>op«i>, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 
999 ; p.e\avT|cj>6pos, ov, Orph. H. 41. 9, and Inscrr. 

p,£Xdv-o4>pvs, v, gen. vos, black-browed, Hesych., Arcad. 91. 

u.EXu.v6-aRi\Xo5. ov, = peXdptpvXXos, jrrepd Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

p.eXavo-xXa>pos, ov, darkly pale, Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 204. 

(JieXSvo-xpoos, ov, = peXdyxpoos, Od. 19. 246; heterocl. nom. pi., 
Kvap.01 peXavoxpoes II. 13. 589 ; and gen. sing, -xpoos in Nic. Th. 94I. 
A form |X6\avoxpoiT)S in Suid. : — also p.eXav6-xpo>S, euros, <5, rj, = 
/jLtXayxpus, Eur. Hec. 1106 (ubi v. Dind.), Theocr. 3. 35 ; pcXavoxpwv 
Theophr. Sens. § 78 : — cf. peXdyxpoos. 

ptXavcas, fj, a becoming black, Arist. Phys. 5. 6, 5. 

p.£Xdv-o~Trepp.ov, to, a name for peXdvOtov, Diosc. Par. 2. 53. 

p-eXdv-orepvos, ov, — peXav6(TT€pvos, Jo. Gaz. Tab. M. 2. 126. 

p.eXav-T€iXT|S, is, black-walled, Sopos Ilepaecpovrjs Pind. O. 14. 28, 
where Bockh p.eXavoTcixrjs. 

p-eXavrepos, a, ov, Comp. of piXas, II. 

p.eXavTT|pia, r), a black metallic dye or ink, prob. oxide of copper, Arist. 
Color. 4. I, Diosc. 5. 118, Luc. Catapl. 15. 

p.6Xav-rpayf|S, is, black when eaten, ovkov Anth. P. 6. 299. 

peXdv-vSpos, ov, with black water, Kprjvrj p€Xdvvdpos of water which 
looks black from its depth, II. 9, 14, Od. 20. 158, etc. 

u.e\dvcop.a, to, blackness, Eumath. p. 13. 

peXciv-ioTros, ov, (uajJ) black-looking, Marcell. Sid. 64. 

|X6/\dvo>cns, ?7, = piXavais, Eccl. 

peXdp-pivos, ov, (pivov) black-skinned, Nonn. 14. 395, etc. 

ME'AA~2 [but piXas in Rhian. ap. Choerob. I. 94, where piyas is 
corrupt for piXas, — v. A. B. 1 182], piXaiva, piXdv; gen. pixdvos, 
jieXaivns, piXavos, etc. : (cf. TaXas, the only word exactly like it in 
form) : Ep. dat. pdXavi II. 24. 79 : Aeol. nom. piXais Greg. Cor. 599. 
Black, swart, piXav alpa, Kvpa, vSaip, piXas oivos, yaia piXaiva, etc., 
Horn., the word being used by him to describe all dark objects, whether 
dark-red, dark-blue, etc. : — vavs pi. is prob. so called not from its being 
pitched over, but simply from the dark look of all ships on the water, II. 
I. 300, etc. : — of a man, dark, swarthy, to denote a dark, sun-burnt 
complexion (cf. Xevicos n. 1), piXavas 5e dvbpiKovs ISeTv Plat. Rep. 474 
E ; loxvpos tis -fjv, piXas Dem. 537. 17 ; cf. peXdyxpoos. II. 

black, dark, murky, 'iotrepos, vv£, etc., Horn., Pind., etc. III. 

melaph. black, dark, OdvaTos II. 2. 834, etc. ; Krjp lb. 859, etc. ; udvvai 
4. 117, etc. ; the origin of the metaphor being more distinctly seen in 
the phrases p.. vitpos davdroio, d'xeos v&piXr] p.. 16. 550.. 18. 22 : later 
also p.. Tv\r), dpi Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 833 ; "Aifiov p. dvdyiaj Eur. 
Hipp. 1388 : etc. — In all these senses, opp. to XcvkSs. 2. of the 

voice, indistinct, hat. fuscus, opp. to Xcvkos (1. 2), Arist. Top. I. 15,4, 
Philostr. 185 ; <puivrjpa fipaxv teal p., of Nero, Dio C. 61. 20. 3. 

dark, obscure, enigmatical, Anth. P. 11. 347 ; — as in Lat., Lycophron ater, 
Stat. Sylv. 5. 3, 157. 4. of men, dark, malignant, (cf. Horat. hie 

niger est), Plut. 2. 12 D ; p. tjBos M. Anton. 4. 28 : — so prob. piXaivai 
<ppives in Solon ap. Diog. L. 1. 61 ; p. KapSia Pind. Fr. 88. IV. 

Comp. ptXdvTCpos, a, ov, — tov 5' ov ti peXdvTepov eVAero iados II. 24. 
94 ; proverb, of the thickest darkness, [yi(pos~] peXdvTtpov fj'iiTe macro. 
(v. sub TjiliTe) 4. 277 : — Sup. pzXdvraTos Hipp. 90S B, etc. : — Comp. also 
pieXavwrepos (as if from piXavos), also Strabo 772. 

Poetic collat. form teeXaivds, ace. to Buttm. Lexil. v. KtXaivSs : also 
akin to TriXXos, TriXtrvos, as p€Ta to 7rc5d. — But ace. to Curt. 46, piXas 
is not radically akin to KeXaivos, but rather to poXvvoi ; Sanskr. malas 
(sordes, sordidus), malinas (lutidentus niger), malishtas (foedissimus) ; 
Lat. mains, malignus, malitia ; Old H. Germ, meil (macula). 
p.lXao-p.a, aros, to, a black or livid spot, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 

840. II. a black dye, Poll. 2. 35. Ill,, p- ypappoToKov 

a black lead pencil, Anth. P. 6. 63. 
peXacrpos, 6, a blackening, esp. from mortification, Hipp. Aph. 

1253. II. a black spot, Plut. 2. 921 F. 

ME'AAfl, to melt, make liquid, Call. Fr. 309, Manetho 6. 464 : — Pass. 

piXSopat, to melt, grow liquid, 6js Se Xi@r]s £ei ivSov . . , itviarjv peXSo- 

pitvos filled with melting fat, II. 21.363 (as Aristarch., vulg. xvio-n) ; 

adpKts piXhopevai Nic. Th. 108. (Cf. smilzu, to smell, melt; Curt. 287.) 
'p.eXe, Ep. 3 impf. from piXai, Od. 5. 6 : — S> p.4Xe, v. sub piXeos. 
p-eXea-Ypis, iSos, r), a sort of guinea-fowl, Namida meleagris, named 

after the hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 3, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 B. 
p.eXed£co, (piXos) to sing, Nicet. Ann. 326 C, Nicom. Harm. 4. 23. 
peXeSaivco, (piXai) to care for, be cumbered about, c. gen., TTtvirjs 

Theogn. 1125; also c. ace, Archil. 7, Theocr. 10. 52, cf. C. I. no. 8 

(Bockh p. 20) ; also c. inf., yfipai Kanrjv ov peXtbaivet iaOXos dvrjp 

a good man cares not to marry a bad woman, Theogn. 185 ; so Lat. non 

curare, = delrectare. II. to care for, attend upon, like Bepawevai, 

p. tovs voaiovras Hdt. 8. 115, cf. Hipp. 598. 26. 
p.eX«8T)p.a, a.Tos, to, (peXtSaivai), care, anxiety, Horn., who always uses 

plur., p.(Xe5r)paTa vaTpos anxieties about one's father, Od. 15. 8 ; of 

sleep, Xvwv peXfSjjpaTa 6vpov II. 23. 62 ; cf. XvaipeXris : — peXfSypaTa 

Btwv the care of the gods [for men], Eur. Hipp. 1 102. II. the 

object of care, Ibyc. 4; cf. pkX-npa. 


977 

p.eXe8T||iti)v, ov, curefid, busy, Kipicis lb. 6. 39, cf. 7. 425 : c. gen. caring 
for, 'ipyoiv Emped. in Anth. P. 9. 569. 
peXeSciy, v. sub ptXtbuivn. 

peXeScovevs, 6, poet, for peXeSaivos, Theocr. 24. 104. 
p-sXeSdovT], ij, like peXeSwv, care, sorrow, Od. 19. 517, Sapph. 20, 
Theocr. 21. 5, etc. In h. Horn. Ap. 532, Merc. 447, Hes. Op. 66, 
Theogn. 883, the vulg. readings peXeSuivaiv, p.eXt5u>vas, (as if from p,e- 
XtSdiv) should be corrected peXiSaivZv, Swvas. So in Phanocl. ap. Stob. 
t. 64. 14, peXfSQvai (for -wves) is found in the best Mss. In later 
writers we have a gen. peXrjSovos (Anth. P. 5. 293), dat. pi. peXriSocri 
(Christod. Ecphr. 16). II. = peXht], Hipp. 605. II, where the 

sing is used. 

p,eXeSa>v6s, o and ij, one who takes care of, an attendant, guardian, 
p. toiv oIklwv a house-steward, Hdt. 3.61; p. tuiv 0i]p'tan> the keeper of 
the crocodiles, Id. 2. 65 ; p.. tt)s TpotpTjs one who provides their food, lb., 
cf. 7. 31, 38 ; ptXeSaivol twv Upwv Dion. H. 1. 67 ; etc. 
p.eXei, impers., v. piXw. 

p.eXei£u>, (peXos 1) like peXifa a, Apollod. 3. 12, 6 ; but with v. 1. 
ptXiaas. 
p.eXeivo5, 7], ov, = piXivos, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8. 
p-sXtio-Ti, Adv. (peXdfa) limb from limb, Shaksp. ' limb-meal,' ptXtiarl 
Tapwv II. 24. 409 ; Std p. Tapuiv Od. 9. 291, cf. 18. 338. 

p.eX60-ira.9T|S, (s, suffering wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 964. 

jxeXeo-iTOVOS, ov, having done wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 963. 

p-eXcos, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Or. 207: — like fjXeos, idle, useless, ov 
XP^I effTapevai peXeov ovv Tevx eo ~ l D- I0 - 4^o ; paXirj Si poi iaaerai 
opprj Od. 5. 416 ; ov p.iX(os elp-qaeTai alvos II. 23. 795 '• — so piXtov as 
Adv., in vain, piXtov 5' fjKovTiaav ap<pw II. 16. 336; piXtov Si ol fvx os 
eSawas (where however the Ancients took it as Adj. with evxos, — a 
fruitless victory), 21. 473. II. from Hes. Th. 563 (obn iSiSov 

peXioifft irvpos pivos . . QvrjTOtai it took the latter sense of unhappy, 
miserable; so in addressing persons, Si piXeoi, ri Ka67]o9e; Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 140, etc. ; piXeos ydpaiv unhappy in thy marriage, Aesch. Theb. 
779 ; ai poi kyib aov piXeos Soph. Tr. 972, cf. Eur. I. T. 868, Pors. Hec. 
425 : — also of acts, conditions, etc., tpya Aesch. Cho. 1007 ; OdvaTos, 
irde-n Id. Theb. 870, Soph. Ant. 977. III. 3> piXe, an Att. 

vocat. (like r]Xi for i)Xti), used as a familiar, and somewhat ironical, 
address to both sexes, my good friend, my dear, etc., Ar. Eq. 671, Nub. 
33, 1192, Vesp. 1400, Pax 137, Eccl. 120, 133; vt/ Ai\ w piXe Plat. 
Theaet. 1 78 E ; t< ic6tft€is, Si piXe Menand. Xvvep. 2 : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— The Gramm. explain it by 3j impeXeias dfie ical dlov pepeXypivt. 
[piXeoi is a dissyll. in Aesch. Theb. 876, 947.] 

[X€X«d-(t>puv, ovos, 6, -n, miserable-minded, Lat. infelix animi, Eur. I. T. 
854. 

peXeo-C-iTTspos, ov, {piXos 11) singing with its wings, epith. of the 
cicada, Anth. P. 7. 194 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

piXeTai, poet, for piXei, v. piXw. 

peXerdu : f. 170-0; Thuc. I. 80, etc.; but --qaopai. Luc. Pseudos. 6, 
Philostr. 529. To care for, take care of, c. gen., Piov, epyov Hes. Op. 
314, 441. II. c. ace. rei, like impeXiopai, to attend to, study, 

inquire into, rt Hdt. 3. 1 15 ; p.. S6£av to study, court reputation, Thuc. 6. 
1 1 ; p. Sofas to court popular opinion, Plat. Phaedr. 260 C, cf. Soph. O. 
C. 171 ; vopovs Eur. Bacch. 892. 2. also to profess or practise an 

art, Lat. meditari, commentari, mostly c. ace. rei, p. pavreiav h. Horn. 
Merc. 557 ; p. tovto (sc. K-qpvf.a dvai) p. Hdt. 6. 105 ; often in Att., 
p. aotpiav Ar. PI. 511 ; Tixvas, prjTopiKTjV, opx^v, etc., Plat. Gorg. 511 
B, etc. : — in Att., also, to practise speaking, to con over a speech in one's 
mind, Xoydpia Svartjva pfXirrjaas Dem. 421. 20 ; but the ace. is often 
omitted, v. infra e : — Pass, to be practised, t6 vavracov ovk evSixcTat 
peXtTaoBai Thuc. I. 142 ; so Plat., etc. Other constructions may take 
the place if the ace. rei, b. c. inf. to practise doing a thing, perp'uas 

dXytiv peXeTq aocpia practises moderation in grief, Eur. Alex. 4 ; XaXciv 
pepeXeTTj/caoi itov Ar. Eccl. 119; also p. To^eouv Kal aKovTi^uv Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 2, 12, cf. Antipho 121. 25 ; p. iroieiv Kal Xiyeiv Lys. 117. 1 ; p.. 
drroOvqaiceiv Plat. Phaed. 67 E. c. more rarely c. part., p. Kvf3ep- 

vwvres Xen. Ath. 1. 20 ; with <us and part., Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 47. d. 

iptXiTTjaev ws . . tiiv lb. 8. I, 42. e. absol. to practise, exercise 

oneself, the ace. rei being omitted, Ar. Eccl. 1 64, Thuc. I. 80, Xen. Hell. 
3. 4, 16 ; of soldiers, r\v Tb 'nrmicbv pepeXeTijicds Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10 ; c. 
dat. modi, To£ai p. Kal aKOVTiq) Id. Cyr. 2. I, 21; iv T<£ pfj peXtTuniTt 
by want of practice, Thuc. 1. 142, Plat. Rep. 407 B, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 
436. 7 : — esp. to practise oratory, to rehearse a speech (v. supra), declaim. 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 B, Arist. Probl. 11. 46, Philostr. 529, Anth. P. 11. 145, 
etc. ; p.. ivl twv Kaipwv to get up a speech off-hand, Dem. 1414. 12. — Cf. 
doKioi. III. c. ace. pers. to exercise or train persons, ipeXirrjaev 

avTovs ws elev . . Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 14; also c. inf., p. Ttva -rrouiv Mnesim. 
'inrrorp. 1. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 2. of a physician, to treat a case, 

Hipp. 548. 4, etc. ; and in Pass., of the patient, Id. 547. 7, etc. IV. 

in Gramm. to be wont to do, c. inf. (From piXai, p.iXtSaivai : some also 
connect it with Lat. meditari, v. S vl.) 

u.«\tTr|, 17, care, attention, Hes. Op. 410 : c. gen. rei, p. irXtSvcov care 
* 3 R 


978 

for many things, lb. 3 78; so peXtT-nv twos ex 6 "' = ptXeTav, ImjieAef- 
oOai, like curam gerere rei, lb. 455 : later also pi. irepi nvos Plat. Polit. 
286 A ; irpSs ti Id. Legg. 865 A : c. gen. pers. care paid by one, iitXerrj 
6(Sn> Soph. Phil. 196. 2. practice, exercise, Pind. O. 6. 63; /*. 

Ix 6 " 7 Id. N. 6. 93 ; 77 8(' 0X17011 /i. Thuc. 2. 85 ; epywv 1) l/c ttoAAoO /*. 
Id. 5. 69 ; irovwv p.. Id. 2. 39 ; pAOrjOis ical p.. Plat. Theaet. 153 B ; 9ava- 
tov p., i.e. sleep, Id. Phaed. 81 A : in a military sense, peXeTtjv irouiodai 
to go through one's practice, Thuc. I. 18, etc. : in plur. practices, exer- 
cises, Thuc. I. 85 : — in Att., often, of an orator, rehearsal, declamation, 
Lat. commentalio, Tavrrjs ttjs /xe\irrjs xai ttjs empeXeias Dem. 32N. 15, 
etc. : also matter for rhetorical discussion, p.. co<piarais TrpofidXXeiv Pind. 

1. 5 (4) 36. 3. a ptirsuit, Id. O. 9. 161. II. care, anxiety, 
pcXer-p KarraTpvx^oOai Eur. Med. 1099. III. custom, usage, 
iv p.. yiyvcoOai twos Stob. append, p. 22 Gaisf. 

peXeVqpa, to, a practice, exercise, study, Plat. Phaed. 67 D, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 1, 43, Critias 2. I ; p.. aiaxpaiv 'ipyaiv Eur. Incert. 101 ; pi. irpos ti 
practice in . . , Xen. Eq. II. 13. 

(xe\€TT)p6s, a, 6v, practising diligently, Xen. An. I. 9, 5 ; avvovaiai 
peX. debating societies, Philostr. 527. 

peXexqTeov, verb. Adj. one must care for, study, Hipp. Acut. 384 : ti 
Plat. Gorg. 527 B. 

(ieXtTnT-qpiov, to, a place for practice, Plut. Demosth. 8. II. 

the instrument for practising, Anaxandr. 'HpaicX. I. 

peXeTTjTiicos, r), oV, inclined to practise, twos Clem. Al. 204, Eust. 
Opusc. 68. 76. 

P-s\€tt|t6s, 77, 6v, to be gained by practice, aptTi) Plat. Clit. 407 B. 

jxeXfTojp, opos, 6, (piXai) one tuho cares for, a guardian, avenger, ap<pi 
Tiva Soph. El. 846. 

peX-q, 77, a sort of cup, Anaxipp. $piap. I. 

p.eXT|86v, Adv. (piXos) = peXeiCTi, limb by limb, in joints, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 153 E. 

p.eXT]8a>v, ovos, r), = p.eXe Sujv, Simon. 48, Anth. P. 5. 293, Ap. Rh. 3. 
812. 

p«\r|pa. a.Tos, to, (piXai) the object of care, a beloved object, darling, 
Tovpov piX., like Virgil's mea cura, Sappho 105 ; viais p.. irapBivois 
Pind. P. 10. 93 ; XapiToiv p. Id. Fr. 63 ; KvirpiSos lb. 237 ; Si cpiXraTov 
p. Sdipaoiv Aesch. Cho. 235 ; Si ypav, t<? 6ava.Ta> p.. Ar. Eccl. 
905. II. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. 1549: — hence care, 

anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 444, Theocr. 14, 2, etc. ; piXov ;.'.oi piXrjpa Soph. 
Phil. 150. 

p.eXfjs, tjtos, 0, a name of the plant Sitf/aKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 13. 

p.eXT]0-i-p.PpOTOS, ov, an object of care or love to men, Pind. P. 4. 27. 

P-IXtjctis, ccos, r), (piXai) care, diligence, Theodor. Hyst. in Notit. Mss. 
6. p. 3 : — peXi)crp.6s, ov, 0, E. M. 444. 54. 

P«Xt)o-c<), v. sub piXai. 

p.eXT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must take thought, tivSs Plat. Rep. 365 D. 

MeXi^TiS-qs, ov, 6, proverbial at Athens for a blockhead (in form a pa- 
tronymic from WliXr/Tos), Ar. Ran. 991, Luc. Amor. 53, etc. In the 
Mss. almost always written MeA(Tt577s (by the same error as MtAiTOS for 
MiXr/Tos); whence Schol. Ar. 1. c. and Eust. 1735. 51 derive it from 
p-iXi, though the penult, is long. 

ME' AT, to : gen. itos, etc. : a dat. piXi in Philoxen., ace. to Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 641, — but? : plur. in Emped. 311 (where Sturz writes £ov6uiv 
airovSas peXiruv, perhaps a poet, form of peXiaoSiv). Lat. MEL, ho?iey, 
used as sugar by the ancients, Horn., etc. : its various kinds distinguished 
by Theophr. Fr. 18 ; said to be made by men from the <poivt£ in Hdt. I. 
193, cf. 4. 194: — to vov piXi the Persian manna, Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 : — 
metaph. of anything sweet, esp. of eloquence, piXnos yXvKiwv piev aiof) 
II. 1.249; cf. Eur. Incert. 9, Pind. O. 10 (11). 118, etc.; of sleep, Mosch. 

2. 3; 7) tuiv dvSpwv [X0A77] ioTi irpbs tKi'cvqv piXi Alex. MavT. 1. 6. 
(Cf. piXiaaa ; Lat. mel, mulsum ; Goth, milith ; Curt. 465.) 

p-eXta, Ion. -Li), 77, the ash, Lat. fraxinus, II. 13. 178., 16. 767, Soph. 
Fr. 892, etc. ; — Hes. Op. 144 brings the third or brazen race of men 
from ash-trees, Ik peXiciv, — so hard is its wood, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
I "4 I - II. an ashen spear (cf. XiXivos, iiippeXir/s), II. 19. 390., 

22. 225, etc. 

MeMai, al, a race of nymphs said to have sprung from the spot of earth 
on which fell the blood of Uranus, Hes. Th. 187, Call. Jov. 47, etc. The 
name implies ash-nympbs (peXia), as Apv&des, 'ApaSpvaSes, oak-nymphs; 
v. Grote H. of Gr. 1. 89. 

peXiaB-qs, is, Dor. for peXir/5T)S. 

peX-iapfioi, of, lyric iambics, Diog. L. 6. 76 ; restored by Meineke 
Anal. Alex. 388 sq. in Steph. Byz. s. v. MeyaX-n irdXis, Stob. 375. 13. 

peAt-fjoas, 6, sweet- singing, kvkvos Eur. Phaeth. 2. 34. 

peXi-Ppopos, ov, sweet-toned, Anth. P. 7. 696. 

p-eXt-Yae-qs, is, Dor. for -7776*7,5, honey-sweet, vSaip Pind. Fr. 21 1. 

p-eXi-vSoviros, ov, sweet-sounding, aoiStj Pind. N. II. 23. 

jM-Xi-yTipvs, Dor. -yapvs, vos, 6, 77, sweet-voiced, melodious, of Od. 12. 
187; oioSt? h. Horn. Ap. 519 ; TrapdiviKai. Alcman 13; vpvm, icSipoi 
Pind. Oi I (10). 4, N. 3. 7 ; also in Plat. Phaedr. 269 A. 

P«Xi-yXt)VOS, ov, soft-eyed, Hesych. 


IxeKerrnxa — /xeXippoos, 


peXi-YXoxro-os, ov, honey-tongued, irtiBui Aesch. Pr. 172; aoioai Bac- 
chyl. 1 2 ; £7777 Ar. Av. 908. 

pIXiYH- 01 ' ar os, to, (p.£\i£aiB) a song, Mosch. 3. 93. II. a pitch- 

pipe, lb. 56 ; where some take it for peiMypa. 

peXieiST|S, es, f. 1. for peXtrjorjS in Hipp. 

jxeXi-eqSOos, ov, (eipai) dressed with honey, An. Peripl. pp. 4 and 6. 

p.eXi£a> (A), fut. 1S1 Levit. 1. 6 : aor. kptKiaa Dion. H. 7. 72 : pf. pass. 
pepeXiapai Opp. C. 3. 1 59 : (/xeAos) to dismember, cut in pieces^ Pherecyd. 
73, Dion. H., etc. ; in Apollod. I. 9, 12, etc., peXttoas in a v. 1. for p.e- 
kiaas. 2. Pass, to have the limbs fully formed, Opp. 1. c. ; cf. 

5iap9p6a>. 

p.«Xi£(d (B), Dor. for peXio-Sco : Dor. fut. med. p.eAi£opm Mosch. 3. 52 ; 
otherwise only used in pres. and impf. : (p.i\os 11.) To modulate, sing, 
warble, p£\io8eiv avpiyyi Theocr. 20. 28 : but mostly in Med., Id. I. 2., 
7. 89, Leon. Al. in Anth. Plan. 307. 2. to be like music, be musical, 

[A<='£is] p.e\i£ovaa pev, oi p.i)v fie\os Dion. H. de Dem. 50. II. 

trans, to sing of, celebrate in song, tivcL aoiSats Pind. N. II. 23 ; fi. traBrj 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 76. 2. to make musical, tt)i/ wotTjTiK'fjv Sext. Emp. 

M. 6. 16. Poetic Verb, never used in Att. Prose. 

peXi-£copos, ov, of pure honey, sweet as honey, Nic. Th. 663, Al. 351 : 
to p.—p.tX'iKpaTov, lb. 205. 

peXi-q-Yeviqs, la, ash-born, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 641 ; cf. peXla. 

p.eXi-T|0-qs, Is, (77S1JS) honey-sweet, otvov . . pe\i7]Seos II. 4. 346; o^cos- 
at Tpuei p^XnjSrjs Od. 21. 293 ; Xoitov peXtrjSia /caprrdv 9. 94, etc.: me- 
taph., peXiTjSea Ovpbv arrrjvpa II. 10. 495 ; vSarov Sifrai peXt-noea. . . ; 
Od.n.ioo; epk pitXirjofjS vwvos avijuev 19. 551; Dor. p-eXiaS-qs, Alcae. 
47, Pind. Fr. 147. 

peXi-0p€irTos, ov, honey-fed, Anth. P. 9. 122. 

pe/U-Gpoos, ov, contr. -Gpovs, sweet-sounding, Anth. P. 5. 125. 

peXuvos, 77, 07/, = /ueAeiVos, Schol. II. 5. 655, Od. 14. 281. 

peXi-Knpfi, 77, the spawn of the murex, as being like a honeycomb, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, 1 (herfte Hrjpia^eiv to deposit this spawn, lb.); cf. Lob. 
Paral. 346. II. = ptXttcijpis 11, Pherecr. Aot. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

pcAtKTjpis, i5os, 77, meliceris or tinea favosa, a virulent eruption on the 
head, from its resembling a honeycomb, Hipp. 113 C. II. a 

honey-cake, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. III. a honeycomb, Schol. 

Ar. Thesm. 523. IV. a kind of vine, Eust. 1656. 63. 

peXi-KT|piov, t6, {icnpos) a honeycomb, Aquila V. T. 

p.eXiKT]pov, t6, = foreg., Theocr. 20. 27, Poll. 1. 254, Hesych. II. 

= peXiKrjpis iv, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 160 C. 

p.EXi-Kopiros, ov, sweet-sounding, aoidai Pind. I. 2.46. 

pcXiKos, 77, ov, (peXos 11) able to sing : 6 peXtKos a lyric poet, Plut. 2. 
120 C. Adv. -«£s, lyrically, Schol. Ar. Av. 209. 

peXi-KpaTOS, Ion. -KpijTos, ov : (xepawvpi) mixed with honey : — Tb 
peX'tKpTjTov, Att. -Kpbvrov, a drink of honey and milk offered as a libation 
to the powers of the nether world, \ao9ai traaiv vacveaaiv, irpSiTa peXi- 
KprjTqi, ptTetruTa oi rjZt'C oivco Od. 10. 519; peXiicpaTa yaXaKTos is 
specified in Eur. Or. 115, because in later times it also meant a mixture 
of honey and water, Hipp. Aph. 1 254, cf. Soph. O. C. 48 1. — We also find 
the metaplast. dat. pitXiKpaTi (as if from peXUpas) in A. B. 1 2 26, v. 
Lob. Paral. 224. 

peXiKTaiva, 77, poet, for peX'tTTaiva, Nic. Th. 555, Hesych. 

p-eXiKT-qs, ov, 6, Dor. -lords, (peXifa b) a singer, player, esp. flute- 
player, Theocr. 4. 30, Mosch. 3. 7 : — also pieXicrrqs. 

peXiXwTivos, 77, ov, made of melilot, aTefavoi Alex. KpaTev. 6 : neut. 
as Adv., p.. XaXuv Pherecr. liepa. 2. 

peXi-Xa)Tov, to, also peXiXuTos, 6, melilot, a kind of clover, so called 
from the quantity of honey it contained, Cratin. MaA0. 1, Arist. H. A. 9. 
40, 49, Theophr., etc. II. a tree, ace. to Strabo 831. [t : but 

1 in arsi, Nic. Th. 897.] 

peXi-p-qXov, to, sweet-apple, an apple grafted on a quince, Diosc. 1. 161. 

peXCvT], 77, millet, panicum, also eXvpLos, Hdt. 3. 117; KVTjprj peXivrjs 
Soph. Fr. 534: in pi. millet-fields, Xen. An. 6. 2, 6, Dem. 100. 30. [r] 

peXivov, to, = peXto-aoPoTavov, Varro R. R. 3. 16. 

pJAivos, o, = pieXivrj, cited by Harp, from Xen. An. 1. 2, 22., 5. 10, ubi 
nunc peXivrjv. 

peXtvos, Ep. peCXivos, 77, ov, (peXia) ashen, Lat. fraxineus, puXivov 
tyX°s II. 5. 655; o6pv peiXivov lb. 666; etc.; but in Od. 17. 339 we 
find the common form, ffe 8' km peXivov oidov. 

MeXlvo-qSaYOi, of, Millet-eaters, a Thracian tribe, Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. 

pEXCirais oip.(lXos, 6, the hive with its honey-children, Anth. P. 12. 249. 

p.eXC-TrqKTOv, t6, a honey-cake, Antiph. Acttt. I, Philox. 3. 16. 

peXi-irvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, honey-breathing, Xifiavos Anth. P. 
6. 231 : metaph., p. ovpiy£ Theocr. I. 128; MoOo-a, poXnr) Tryph. 429, 
Nonn. Io. 19. v. 36. 

peXi-irr€pa>TOS, ov, honey-winged, peXea Poeta ap. Ath. 633 A. 

p.eXi-irrop9os, ov, with sweet boughs, of liquorice, Androm. ap. Galen. 

peXip-paddpiYi' «Y7 0S . o, 77, honey -dropping, Nonn. D. 12. 168., 
21. 158. 

pe>.Lp-po0os, ov, = sq., Pind. Fr. 286. 

peXip-poos, ov, contr. -pous, ovv, floxving with honey, Gloss. 




fieXlppvTOS — f/.e\\t](ris. 


p.eXip-pOros, ov, = foreg., Kprjvai Plat. Ion 534 A, Nonn. Jo. 6. 32. 

peXis, barbarism for fieXi, Ar. Thesm. 1 192. 

peAicrSco. Dor. for pieXifa (B). • 

peXicnaov, to, Dim. of pieXos 11, Alcman 72, Antiph. Ipav/x. I. 

peXi.crp.a, to, (pieXifa b) a so?i°-, Theocr. 14. 31., 20. 28. 2. att 

mr, melody, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1. 35 ; pi. Xvpas lb. 7. 196. 

|A€Xicr|iaTiov, to\ Dim. of fit Xiopia, Anth. P. II. 168. 

(JlcXttrjjLos, 0, (pieXifa a) a dismembering, Suid. II. (pieXifa b) 

a singing, song, Manuel Bryenn. Harm. p. 480. 

p.eX£-criTov8a (sc. lepa), ra, drink-offerings of honey, ft. dveiv Plut. 2. 
464 C, 672 B: cf. e\ai6o-rrovSa, olvbanovSa. 

p.4Xicro-a, Att. -rra, 77s, 77, (jue At) a bee, Lat. a/>/s, Horn., etc. ; pieXio- 
aat Hes. Th. 594, cf. £ov06s, irovos n. 2 : — wairep p.eXiTTa Kevrpov ey- 
KaraXmeTv Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; 6Vos li> pteXirTats, ' a 6«W ;'tt a china- 
shop,' Crates ToXpt. 6. II. the term fieXiaaa was applied 
to 1. poets, from their culling the beauties of nature (as Horace, 
more apis Matinae), Anth. P. 7. 13, cf. Ar. Av. 750, Eccl. 974: the 
name was specially given to Sophocles, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 460 : — so also to 
poetic language, Anth. P. 9. 505, 6, Christod. Ecphr. 110. 2. the 
priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4. 106 ; to those of Demeter and Artemis, 
Schol. Pind. 1. c. ; of Cybele, Lactant. 1. 22 ; — cf. Creuzer Symbolik, 3. 
354., 2. 241, 382 sq., Meineke Euphor. 95 ; cf. eaarpv. 3. in the 
mystic Philosophy of the Neo-platonists, any pure, chaste being, like 
vv/xtpT), Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 18. 111. =fleXi, honey, vdaros 
pieXio-orjs Soph. O. C. 481, cf. Lob. Phryn. 187. — On the phrase eopibs 
pteXioons in Epinic. Mv-rjatiTT. 1. 7, v. Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 252-7. 

p-sXicrcratos, a, ov, of bees, ovXapios Nic. T. 611. 

p.eXicrcreios, a, ov, = foreg., Krjpiov \i. a honeycomb, Ev. Luc. 24. 42 
(where many Mss. give the f. 1. pieXicrcriov), Eust. Opusc. 59. 15, etc. 

p-eXicrcretis, ecus, 6, a bee-keeper, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 37. 

p.eXicrcrr|86v, Adv. like bees, Eust. Opusc. 309. 60. 

peXicrcr-qeis, eaaa, ev, rich in bees, Nic. Th. II, Coluth. 23. 

p.eXurcria, 77, = pieXiaawv, Geop. 15. 6, 1. 

p-eXicrcro-BoTavov, t6, baulm, Lat. apiastrum, Schol. Theocr. 4. 25 : 
also called p.6Xio-crdc|>vXXov or p.eXi<j>vXXov, peXiTTcnva, or p-eXiKTatva, 
p-c'Xivov. 

p.eXicro-6-BoTOS, ov, fed on by bees, Anth. P. 9. 523, Dion. P. 327, Nic. 
Th. 677. 

p.e\i.o-cro-K6p.os, ov, keeping bees, Ap. Rh. 2. 131, Opp. C. 4. 275. 

pc-Xicrcro-Kpds. Stos, 6 and 7), = fieXiroicpas, Hesych. 

p.«Xiacro-v6p.os, ov, (vepiai) keeping bees: — in Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 1 273, 
the M(Xto-aov6/j.ot are priestesses, (v. pieXiaaa n. 3.) 

peXicrcro-iToXos, Att. peXiir-, ov, keeping bees, Arist. Mirab. 64. 

p-eXicrcro-iTovos, ov,= fieXicraoKo/xos, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

p.eXicro-6-piiTOS, ov, flowing from bees, /i. vaap.0'1 streams of honey, 
Orph. Arg. 572. 

p-eXurcro-croos, ov, guardian of bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9. 226. 

p-fXicrcro-TevKTOS, ov, made by bees, Knpia Pind. Fr. 266. 

p.sXio-o-6-TOKOs, ov, produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7- 12. 

p.«Xicrcro-Tp6<j>os, Att. peXiTT-, ov, feeding bees, SaXapus Eur. Tro. 795 ; 
ft. f) xh a Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

peXicrcrovp-yeiov, to,= /xeXiaaoTpocpeiov, Aesop. Fab. 239 de Furia. 

peXicrcrovp-yew, to be a pteXiaoovpyos, Poll. I. 234. 

p.«X«ro-ovp'yta., Att. peXiTT-, r), bee-keeping, Arist. Pol. I. II, 2. 

p-eXicrcrovp-yiKos, r), ov, of or for a pieXtcroovpyos, Poll. "]. I47 : — to. 
-«d, a poem on bee-keeping, by Nicander, Ath. 68 C. 

p-sXio-o-ovp-yos, Att. p-eXitt-, 6, (epyai) = piiXiocrevs, Plat. Rep. 564 C 
(Ms:. pteXnovpyos), Legg. 842 D, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 6. 

p.6Xicro-o-<|>(iYOS, ov, eating bees, Eust. 179. 6. 

p6Xto , cro-<|>iiTi'T), 77, a bee-hive, Hesych. 

peXicro-6-cj>vXXov, to, = fitXiffoo&oTavov, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1,4, Diosc. 
3. 118. 

p-eXicrcrto, for pteiXioaoi, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 218. 

peXio-crcov, Att. -ttcov, Sivos, 0, a bee-house, apiary, Lxx, Varr. R. R. 3. 
16, Gell. N. A. 2. 20. 

p-eXi-crTa-y^s, es, dropping honey, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 272, Babr. prooem. 18, 
Anth. P. 5. 295, etc. : — peXi-oraKTOs, ov, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 33. 

p-eXio-TTis, ov, 6, = pieXiKT-qs, Anacreont. 62. 31. 

p.«XiTo.!os, a, ov, of or from Melita (Malta), Kvvidwv M. a kind of lap- 
dog, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, fin., cf. Theophr. Char. 21, Strabo 277, etc. 

p-e-XiTeia, 77, (pteXt) = ixeXtoao&oTavov, Theocr. 4. 25. 

peXiT€iov, to, (peXt) mead, Plut. Coriol. 3, etc. : also ohos peXiT€tos, 
Plut. 2. 672 B ; cf. /jteXtTOTTjs :— pIXiTov in Hesych. 

p.€Xi-T«pirf|S, is, honey-sweet, poXm) Simon. 1 16. 9. 

p.eXiT-?|p.epos, ov, = 776VS, yXvKvs, Hesych., where Hemsterh. pieXiTTjpos. 

peXu-qptos, a, ov, = Ar. Fr. 440. 

peXtrnpos, a, 6v, of or for honey, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4, Nic. ap. Ath. 
475 D. f 

McXitiBtjs, f. 1. for MeAJ7Ti8?7S, q. v. 

p«XiTtvos, 17, ov, honey-sweet, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 6. 51. 

p«XiTio-p.6s, 6, the use of honey for plasters, Paul. Aeg. 1. 7. 


979 

p.€XtTi-rr|s otvos, 6, wine prepared with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, 
Diosc. 5. I|i. II. fi. Xi8o$, honey-stone, lb. 151, Plin. 36. 33. 

p.«XlT0-ei8T|s, es, like honey, oTvos Hipp. 469. 4, etc. 

p-eXiTOeis, ecca, ev, honied, i. e. sweet, delicious, eiSia Pind. O. I. 
158. II. sweetened with honey, rj peXiToeooa (sc. pnfa), a 

honey-cake, esp. used as a sacred offering, Hdt. 8. 41 ; Att. contr. /ieXi- 
TovTra, like oivovrra, etc., Ar. Nub. 507, Lys. 601, etc. ; Trayuap-nia 11. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7 ; also with a masc, fieXiTovrrat vaaroi Ar. Av. 
567 ; in Hesych. peXiTovs (sub. irXaKovs), 6. 

p.eXlTOir(oX«oj, to sell honey, Poll. 7. 198. 

p.eXiTO-moXT|S, ov, 6, a dealer in honey, Ar. Eq. 853, Antiph. KvotoO. 2. 
5 : fern. p-sXiroircoXis, iSos, Poll. 7. 198. 

p.6XiTO-rpo<|>€(o, to feed with honey, and p6XtTOTpo<)>ta, 17, a feeding with 
honey,, Psellus. 

peXiTovpyetov, t<5, a place where honey is made, Psellus. 

p.eXiTovpY«i), to make honey, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 11, Eust. Opusc. 
249. 48. 

psXiTOvp-Yia, 77, p-eXiTOVp-yos, ov, dub. I. for p:eXiTTOvpyia, -76s. 

p-sXtTovTra, v. iieXirSeis II. 

p-eXiTo-xpoos, ov, contr. -\oov%, = fieXixpoos, Schol. Nic. Th. 798. 

peXiToopai, Pass, to be sweetened with honey, pi-qKcav pefieXiTai/jievi] 
Thuc. 4. 26. II. to be filled with honey, Plut. 2. 628 C. 

peXiTTa, 77, Att. for fieXiaca. 

pcXiTTaiva, 77, = jieXiaaoftoTavov , Diosc. 3. 1 18. 

psXiTTiov, to, Dim. of /xeXiTTa, Ar. Vesp. 367. II. the cell of 

a bee's comb, and in pi., a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8 ; cf. tcr)(pr}Viov, 
cr<pr]Kwv. 

peXiTTOiroXos, ov, v. fieXiaa—. 

pcXtTTO-irTr)x«w, (TtTr\aaai) to frighten bees by striking metal pans, and 
so collect the swarm, Phot, et Suid. ex emend. Hemsterh. 

peXiTTOTpoc^eiov, p6Xi/rTOTpo<|>os, Att. for p.eXio~o~orp-. 

peXiTTovpyos, -ovp-yea>, -ovpYia, Att. for peXioa-. 

P-cXuttioStis, es, (elSos) like a bee, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 14. 

P-eXittuv, wvos, 6, Att. for p.eXiaowv. 

peXlTuSus, es, (elbos) like honey: also as a name of Persephone, like 
Lat. Mellita, Theocr. 15.94. 

p.eXiT<i>p.a, aTos, to, a honey-cake, Batr. 39, Philet. ap. Ath. 646 D. 

peXuTcocris, 77, a sweetening with honey, Gloss. 

PeXi-c}>(>Vyktos, ov, = sq., Or. Sib. 4. 2. 

psXC-c^Oo-yyos, ov, honey-voiced, sweet-toned, honied, Mofcrat, dotSai Pind. 
O. 6. 36, I. 2. 12, etc. 

p.eAi-cf>pcov, ovos. 6, 77, (cpprjv) sweet to the mind, delicious, /j.eXi<ppcw 
vtrvos II. 2. 34; ohov fieX'ttppova 6. 264, cf. Od. 7. 182, etc.; /x. Ovpos 
Hes. Sc. 428; vdaros Simon. 120; ckoXiov Pind. Fr. 87, cf. N. 7. 
16. II. act. minding bees, Ap. Rh. 4. 1132. 

p€X£-<|>vXXov, t6, = fieXtaa6(pvXXov, Nic. Ther. 554, Diosc. 3. 118. 

p.€Xl-cj>-upTos, ov, mixed with honey, Anth. P. 5. 270. 

p«Xi-(|>covos, ov, honey-voiced ; cf. p.etXfx6(p<avos. 

p-eXt-xXcopos, ov, honey-complexioned, prob. what we call olive, or a 
softer word for xAojpds, Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. 10. 27, Nic. Th. 797. 

pc-Xt-Xpoios, oi/, = sq., Tzetz. Posth. 366. 

peX(-xpoos, or, contr. -xpovs, ow, = /xeXixXwpos, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 
165, cf. 244. II. = p.eXt-xp6s, honied, ohos Hipp. 526. 39, etc.: 

— metaph. dat. fieXixpoi Tryph. 113. 

peXixpos, a, 6v, honey-sweetened, dtvos Hipp. 465. 5 (where Galen, fie- 
Xixpovv), Teleclid. IIpvT. 2 : honey-sweet, opopaXiSes Theocr. 5. 95 ; 
ovKa Anth. P. 6. 191 : — metaph., biroaxeaiai Ap. Rh. 4. 359 ; p.. fepi ti 
Philostr. 522 ; epith. of Sophocles, Anth. P. 7. 22 ; e7ros /teXtxporaTov 
Call. Epigr. 28 : rb fieXixpbv ev Tais aicoais Dion. H. de Comp. p. 10. — 
Adv. XP""' Comp. -orepov, Anth. P. append. 28. (Formed from peXi, 
as nevixpis from trevia.) 

p,€Xixp6TT)S, 77TOS, 77, sweetness, as of honey, Schol. Theocr. 7. 82. 

peXi-xpvcros, ov, of a golden honey-colour, eBeipai Opp. C. I. 315; 
A('0oi Plin. 37.9. 

peXixpw8T)S, es, (elSos) 6, 77, yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12. 5. 

peXi-xp w s, euros, 6, 77, = p.e Xlxpoos, Q_. Sm. 3. 224, Anth. P. 12. 170. 

peXtca, rj, a cooling food made from sour milk : — late word, prob. 
formed from Germ. Melk, Molke, the real Greek word being b^vyaXa, 
Morell. Codd. Mss. Dat. Bibl. Nan. p. 67. 

pIXXoJ, aitos, 6, a boy, Inscr. Aeg. ap. Letronn. Recueil 1. p. 413, 
Hesych., who also quotes a form i*TXa£ from Hermipp., which he explains 
by rb Stjp.otik6v. (Either from fieXXaj like p.eXXeipt]V, p.eXX(<prj0os, or 
akin to ne?pa£.) 

peXX-etpTjv, v. sub eipijv. 

p-eXXe-TTTo-ppos, ov, just going to sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 769. 

p<=XX-€cb-r|Pos, ov, near the age of puberty, Censorin. de Die N. 5, Eust. 
1768. 56. 

pt XXtjpa, aros, to, (/uaaoj) a delay, mostly in pi. delays, Eur. I. A. S18, 
Aeschin. 64. 4. 

p.tXXT|<ns, 77, (pieXXaj) a being about to do, threatening to do, Thuc. 1. 

3 R 2 


980 

69., 4- I2 6> etc. : an intention, esp. one unfulfilled, delay, Id. 5. 116, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 723 D ; Sid Ppax^ias fjeXX-qaecos at short notice, Thuc. 5. 
66. 2. c. gen. rei, a putting off, a delaying to execute, Sid ttjv 

eKeivoov fiiXXijaiv rSiv hs rffids Seivwv Id. 3. 12. Cf. eirtfieXXrfO-is. 

ueXXricrjids, ov, 6, procrastination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 155. 20, Dion. H. 
7. 17, Galen. 

(i6\X.i)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must delay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Ar.EccI. 876, 
Plat. Criti. 108 E. 

(j.eXXt)ttis, ov, 6, a delayer, loiterer, Thuc. I. 7°, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 27. 

p.6XXT)Tidw, Desiderat. from fieXXai, to wish to delay, Hesych. 

[xsXXtjtikos, 17, 6v, inclined to delay, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 44, Poll. 9. 138. 
Adv. -kws, Epiphan. 

(AeXX-iepi], T), a probationary priestess, a novice, Plut. 2. 795 D. 

[AsXXixos, Aeol. for fjeiXixos, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 332, E. M. 582. 42. 

p.eXXixp°°S> = fJeXixpoos, in Sappho IOI. 

[ji.cXX6-Yap.ppos, 6, about to be a brother-in-law, Hesych. 

p.tXX6-Ya|AOs, ov, betrothed, Theocr. 22. 140, Euphor. ap. Schol. Ap. 
Rh. I. 1063 : — in Arcad., p.eXX€Yap.os. \ 

(jLeXXo-BeiirviKOB, rj, ov, fieXos fi. music at the beginning of dinner, Ar. 
Eccl. 1153. 

p.eXXo-6avd.Tios, ov, at the point of death, Schol. Ar. PI. 277. 

p-eXXo-viiaao), to be going to conquer, Ar. Av. 639, with a play on the 
name of Nwcias, the Athenian Cunctator. 

p.eXX6-vup.<j)OS, ov, about to be betrothed or wedded, Lat. nubilis, esp. of 
females, Soph. Ant. 633, Dio C. 58. 7 ; of the male, Lye. 174 : — in Soph. 
Tr. 207 {dvoXoXvgare 86/iois . . 6 fieXXovvutpos) Elmsl. reads 56/ios 6 fi. 
equiv. to at fieXXdvvpupoi, the maidens of the house; Erf. d fieXXovvfupos 
(sc. KXayyd), opp. to dpaevcw KXayyd. — In Phryn. Com. Incert. 22, 
fieXXovvpupos should be restored for -vvp.<pios. 

[xeXXo-rrais, 0, 97, a child, ace. to Hesych., in the tenth year. 

p-eXXo-iroo-is, 6, 17, about to become a husband or wife, Soph. Fr. 910 : 
p,eXX«Troo-is in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

p.eXX6-TTTa.p|AOS, ov, = fieXXertrapfios, q. v. 

p.eXXo-<j)avT)s, is, about to appear, Malal. 

ME'AAXl : impf. efteXXov or if/xeXXov (v. infra), Ep. /xeXXov II. 1 7. 
278, Od. 1. 232., 9. 378 ; Ion. fieXXeoKov Theocr. 25. 240, Mosch. 2. 
109 : — fut. fieXX-qaai, aor. efieXXijaa Thuc. 5. 98, Dem., etc. : and iffi- 
(v. infra). — Pass, and Med., v. infra II. 6, fin. — The pres. and impf. only 
are used by Horn., Hes., Find., and Tragg. ; the aor. only in Prose. The 
doubly augmd. impf. fffieXXov first in Hes. Th. 478, Theogn. 906, Ar. 
Eccl. 597, Ap. Rh., etc. ; so TjfieXXrfoa in Theogn. 209; and fffieXXov 
occurs in some prose passages without v. 1., as in Aeschin. 77- I0 > Dem. 
292. 15 ; cf. PovXofXai. 

Radic. sense, to be on the point to do or suffer, mostly with inf. of 
fut., more rarely of pres., still more rarely of aor. ; but the last, though 
wholly rejected by Thorn. M. 607 and others (unduly extending the 
remark of Phryn. 336, which applies only to the impf. e/xeXXov), is 
found not only in II. 13. 777., 16. 46., Od. 4. 377, etc., but occasionally 
in all Poets and Prose writers, v. Pors. Or. 929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. 
Phryn. 133, 745 sq. ; fieXXca with inf. fut. differs from the simple fut., just 
as Lat. facturus sum from faciam. Buttm. and others are mistaken in 
confining the sense of the aor. to that of delay, v. Thuc. I. 134., 3. 55, 
92, etc. 

I. to be about to do (of one's own free will), to intend doing, think 
or mean to do, often with rd\a, as, ical o-q fj.iv rax efieXXe Suiaetv <£ 
Bepdirovri Karagepev and then he was just going to give . . II. 6. 52, cf. 
393' 5 I 5 : OifOeiv er' efieXXev en aXyed re arovaxds re Tpwai re Kal 
Aavaoiai he still purposed to lay sufferings on them, II. 2. 39 ; fieXXeis 
&<paip-qaea8ai dedXov thou thinkest to strip me of the prize, II. 23. 544 ; 
often with ovk dpa, as, ov8' dp' epieXXov ireiaeiv nor did i" think I shoidd 
persuade thee, II. 22. 356; ovk ap' e/ieXXes Xifgeiv; did you not think 
you might stop? could you not stop? Od. 13. 293 ; often in Att., oi8' 
£p.eXXr]Oav oiioe 8ievor)9rjO~av evdeoOai Dem. 929. 9; etc. II. to 

be about to do (on compulsion), 1. by fate (v. Nitzsch Od. I. 232), 

to be fated, destined to do or to be, rd ov reXeeaBai efieXXov which were 
not to be accomplished, II. 2. 36 ; rd\a 8' dvorrfoeodai efieXXev he was 
soon to rise up again, lb. 694; enel ovk dp' efieXXov eywye, voorrjoas 
oiKovSe .. evtppaveeiv dXoxov II. 5. 686; eixeXXov en ^vveaeaBai oii£vl 
noXXri I was still to live in much misery, Od. 7. 270; ml yap eyii nor 
efieXXov ev dvSpdaiv oX&ios elvat for I also once was destined to be 

happy, was to have been happy, 18. 138 ; so fieXXev nore oTkos d<pveibs 

eu.u.evai I. 232; (these two places are remarkable, for that fieXXco here 

denotes a wholly past event). 2. by the will of other men (very 

rarely), nepl rphoBos ydp <iu.eXXov OevaeaBai they were to have run for a 

tripod, by order of the Eleans, II. 1 1. 700. 3. to denote a foregone 

conclusion, as, fieXXa itov drri x Oeaeai Ad narpi sure it must be that I am 
hated by father Zeus, II. 21. 83; KeXevaifievai 8e a' efieXXe 8aiu.oiv it 

must have been a god that bade thee, Od. 4. 274; fieXXa, dBavdrovs 
aXiTeo-Oai I must have aggrieved the immortals, lb. 377; el 8' ovtojtovt 

earcv, efiol fieXXei cpiXov ehai II. 1. 564, c f. 2. 116, etc. 4. to 

mark a strong probability, when it may often be rendered by our will or 


MeXA»/<Tywo's — ME'AOE. 


may, or expressed by an Adv., such as perhaps, likely, belike, etc., ra 8e 
fieXXer d/cove/xev belike you have heard it, II. 14. 124, Od. 4. 94; /leXXeis 
8e ci) iSfievai 'tis like thou may'st know, Od. 4. 200 ; '061 irov /xeXXovaiv 
dpiaroi fiovXas 0ovXeveiv where belike the best are holding counsel, II. 

10. 326; Ei ai6t 87) in.eXXoijj.ev dy-qpea r ddavdrai re eooeaOai if we 
might be . . , II. 12. 323 ; nal /lev 617 -nov rts fieXXei Pporbs dv8pl reXea- 
crai, vSis S77 eycoy'.. ovk ScpeXov Tpdueaai nana pd^ai ; 'tis like, I ween, 
that mortal man worketh ill for his neighbour, and shall not I [Hera] 
plan ills for Troy? II. 18. 362 ; so in Att., e/xeXXer' apa rrdvres dva- 
aeieiv $ot{V aye, I thought you would all raise a cry of submission, Ar. 
Ach. 347. III. to mark mere intention, to be always going to 

do, without ever doing, and so to delay, put off, hesitate, scruple, only in 
Att., who also have a Med. fieXXopai just like Act. (v. infra 6, fin.) : in 
this sense mostly followed by inf. pres., never by fut. (Elmsl. Med. 1 209), 
ri fieXXere . . aropvvvai Aesch. Ag. 908, cf. Soph. O. T. 678, O. C. 1627, 
etc.; often with pa) ov, Aesch. Pr. 627, Soph. Aj. 540, Ar. Ach. 319; 
rarely foil, by inf. aor., Eur. Phoen. 300, Rhes. 673 : — but the inf. is 
often omitted, ri pieXXeis ; why delayest then ? Aesch. Pr. 36, cf. Thuc. 
8. 78, etc.; fiaKpd p.. Soph. O. C. 219 ; fieXXov ri .. enos a hesitating 
word, which one hesitates to speak, Eur. Ion 1002. IV. /jfAAcu 

often stands without its infin., when the Verb immediately precedes or 
follows, as rbv vlbv e6paKas avrov ; Answ. ri 8' ov fieXXai ; why shouldn't 
I [have seen him] ? i. e. to be sure I have, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 6 ; so iruis yap 
ov peXXei ; Plat. Phaed. 78 B, etc. ; aXXd. ri peXXai ; Id. Rep. 349' D, 
Hipp. Mi. 373 D; so also, [rd /xiv] vdaxovai, rd 8e /xeXXovai \jra6eiv\ 
Aesch. Pers. 814, cf. Ar. PI. 551 ; ovSev .. ov8e enddere oiSe epeXX-fjaare 
Thuc. 3. 55 ; out' ljue direiprjvev 7) (SovXr) ovt epteXXr/aev Dinarch. 96. 
26, cf. Plat. Theaet. 148 E, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 23. — So fieXXai sometimes 
seems to govern an ace, which however really depends on an inf. 
omitted, rb fieXXetv dyaOd (sc. irpdfai) the expectation of good things, 
Eur. Or. 1 182, cf. I. A. 11 18. — Hence fieXXere [7Tpafai] the part. pteXXaiv 
is also often used, esp. in Att., without an inf., (where elvai or yiyveadai 
may be supplied), as o p. xpovos the future time, Pind. O. 10 (il). 9, 
Aesch. Pr. 838, Plat. Theaet. 1 78 E ; 57 /i. avrov 8vva/j.ts his future power, 
Id. Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., to [neXXov, rd /xeXXovra things to come, 
the event, issue, the future, Pind. O. 2. 103, Aesch. Pr. 102, Thuc. I. 138., 
4. 71, Plat., etc. : so in Med., rd laxvporara hXm£6pLeva /leXXerat your 
strongest pleas are hopes in futurity, Thuc. 5. Ill : — but neXXopat seems 
also to be a real Pass., ws /jlt) peXXoiro rd Seovra that the necessary steps 
might not be delayed, Xen. An. 3. I, 47; ev oaa> ravra fieXXerat while 
these delays are going on, Dem. 50. 23 (vulg. /xeXXere) ; pf. part, pie- 
jxeXXrjjxevos only in Galen. 7. in Gramm. 6 peXXwv, with or with- 

out xpovos, the Future tense. 

M. Miiller, Lectures on Language, I. 218, connects pieXXa: {to think, 
mean to do) with Sanskr. man {to think), as aXXos with anya {other) : — 
hence too signf. m, to be thinking about doing, and so to hesitate. 

P-eXXu, oSs, 17, poet, for ixeXXrjeis, Aesch. Ag. 1 356 ; cf. 8okui. 

|j.i=Xo-ypa4>«io. {fieXos 1) to paint or describe with limbs, Eccl. 

p-eXo-ypacjua, 17, {peXos 11) song-writing, Anth. P. append. 109. II. 

musical notation, C. I. no. 3088. 

p.£Xo-Ypdcf>os, ov, {fieXca 11) writing songs, Anth. P. II. 133. 

u.eXo-9<=cria, -f), {fieXos 1) the disposition of men's limbs in relation to the 
constellations, Porphyr. Isag. Ptol. p. 20 1. 

[ieXoKOTrcoj, to mutilate, Doroth. Doctr. 23. p. 862 : — hence, p-eXoKoinj- 
<ns, 17, mutilation, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 280; and -KOiria, rj, Lxx. 

p.eXo-KOTros, ov, {/j.eXos 1, K6rrrai) mutilating, Gloss. 

psXop.ai, v. /xeXa) ill. 

p.€Xo-Troi€u, to make lyric poems, Ar. Ran. 1328, Thesm. 42. II. 

to set to music, /j.ep.eXoiron]U.eva eXeyeia Plut. 2. 1 1 34 A; /*. rrjv vorjaiv 
tt) Xe£ei Longin. 28. 2. 2. to write melodiously, Ath. 632 C. — A 

part. pf. pass, with double redupl. iiefj.eXoireiroi.rjfji.evos, like wvofiaroire- 
■noirfrai, in Ath. 453 C. 

lAeXo-iroiTiTTis, ov, 6, = fieXoitoios, Anth. P. II. 143. 

p-eXo-iroiia, 17, a making of lyric poems or music for them : generally, 
music, Arist. Poet. 6. 5 sq. II. the theory of music, its compo- 

sition, as opposed to its practice, Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf. Rep. 404 D. 

p-eXo-iroios, 6, {fiiXos 11) a maker of songs, a lyric poet, Ar. Ran. 1250, 
Plat. Prot. 326 B, etc. ; 6 erjfiaTos ft., of Pindar, Ath. 3 C ; 17 AeaPia \i., 
of Sappho. Luc. Imag. 18. II. as Adj., generally, tuneful, drjSo- 

vis Eur. Rhes. 550. 

ME'AOS, eos, to, a limb, Horn., Hes., Pind., and Att., but always in 
plur. ; fieXrj Kal fteprj, or inversely, often in Plat., v. Stallb. Phaedr. 238 
A; /wrrd fieXea limb by limb, like fieXe'iari, Hdt. I. 1 19, Pind. O. I. 
79. II. a song, strain, first in h. Horn. 19. 18, of the night- 

ingale ; then in Theogn. 759, Pind., Hdt., and Att.; peXi] f3owv dvavSa 
Soph. Fr. 631 : — esp. of lyric poetry, ev fieXei iroieeiv to write in lyric 
strain, Hdt. 5. 95 ; ev fieXei if rtvi aXXqi fierpqi Plat. Rep. 607 D ; 
'ApfJ-oSiov ft. Cratin. Xetp. 10 ; rd fteXrj lyric poetry, esp. the choral songs 
of Trag. and Com., Plat., etc. : — ace. to Plat., fieXos was Ik rptuiv avy- 
Keifievov, Xoyov re Kal dpfiovias Kal pvQfiov, Rep. 398 D, cf. Arist. Poet. 
6. 4. 2. the music to which a song is set, an air, melody, opp. to 


meXoTV7T6W — /y.ef/.[Bpas. 


the pv$pus and perpov, Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; opp. to pv$p6s and pfjpa, 

Id. Legg. 656 C ; KprjriKov, KaptKov, Iojvikov p.. Cratin. Tpocp. 10, Plat. 

Com. Aaxcav. 1. 12, 14; iv piXei in tune, harmoniously, iv p.. ip9eyye- 

o9at Plat. Soph. 327 D, irapcL peXos, out of tune, inopportunely, irdp p.. 

ipxopai Pind. N. 7. 101 ; irapd p. (p0eyyeo6at Plat. Phil. 28 B, Legg. 

696 D ; cf. nXrjppeXr)s. 3. the tone or melody of an instrument, 

aiXaiv irapxpaivov p. Pind. P. 12. 34, cf. Theogn. 761, Soph. Fr. 227. 

(Hence piXirco. Doubtless these two words are connected through the 

notion of symmetry of parts, as in German, Glied, Lied. The phrase 

piXos Porjs an articulate sound, Eur. El. 756, seems to connect the two 

notions.) 
(i«Xo-Ti5irtco, (piXos 11) to strike vp a strain, chant, rt Aesch. Ag. 1153. 
ptXovp-yds, 6v, (*epyoi) = peXoirot6s, Manetho 4. 185 : hence in Eccl., 

\it\tivpYmia, r6, and peXoupyia, r), music ; peXovp-yiKos, f), 6v, of or 
for music. 
p.tXirr|0pov, to, (piXircS) properly, the song with the dance, in Horn. 

(only in 11.) always in plur., of an unburied corpse, kvvSiv pe\irrj6pa yi- 
voito a sport of dogs, 13. 233 ; aval peXmj9pa yeveo9at 11. 17. 255., 18. 

179: cf. poXirr). 
HeXirfJTtop, opos, 6, (peXTrw) a singer, Manetho 4. 1 83. 

MtXirop.tvT), 17, Melpomene, a Muse, strictly the Songstress, Hes. Th. 

77 : later esp. as the Muse of Tragedy. 

fw'Xiru Horn., etc. : f. peXftu Eur. Ale. 446, Ar. Thesm. 989 (in lyr. 
passages), Anth. : aor. epeXtya Aesch. Ag. 244 (lyr.), 1445, Ar. Thesm. 
974 Cy r -) : — v. infra 11 : (peXos 11). Poet. Verb, to sing, celebrate with 
song and dance, piXirovres 'Eiedepyov II. 1.474, so Pind. Fr. 45. 10, 
Eur. Bacch. 155; rtvd Hard, x&w Eur. Ale. 446; rtvd Kwpots Ar. 
Thesm. 989 ; p.. ipbv yapov Eur. Tro. 340. 2. intr. to sing, Hes. 

Fr- 34, Aesch. Ag. 244, Eur. 1. T. 429 ; — c. ace. cognato, p. yoov Aesch. 
Ag- 1445 ; lax&v, (ioav Eur. Med. 149, Tro. 547 ; rds Kt9dpas ivoirav to 
let it sound, Id. Ion 882 : — c. dat. instrum., p. aiXa to play on., , Anth. 
P. 6. 195 ; so p. irrepots of the cicada, Anacreont. 62. 9. II. also 

as Dep. peX-rropai., Horn, and Eur. : aor. part. peXfapevos Leon. Al. in 
Anth. P. 7. 19 : fut. peXipopat in pass, sense, lb. 9. 521, to sing to the 
lyre or harp, pera Si atpiv ipiXnero 9eTos doiS6s, tpopptfav Od. 4. 1 7, 
cf. 13. 27 ; piXrreo Kal Ki9apt£e h. Horn. Merc. 476 : — to dance and sing, 
as a chorus, pera peXvopivnaiv iv x°PV *'• l( >. 182, cf. h. Horn. 18. 21 ; 
peXrrea9ai Apr/i to dance a war-dance in honour of Ares, by a bold 
metaph. for to fight on foot (iv CTaS'trf), II. 7. 241 : c. ace. cognato, aro- 
yax«s piXirovTo let them sound, Eur. Andr. 1039, cf. Phoen. 788. 2. 
c. ace, as in Act. to sing, celebrate, Hes. Th. 66, Pind. P. 3. 139; p. 
Xopoloi Eur. Tro. 555, cf. Bacch. 155. 3. to sport, make merry, as 

interpreted in h. Horn. Pan. 21, Ap. 197. 

(ieXir-uSos, ov, s ' n g' n g songs, restored in Hesych. for peXwaiSioi. 

peXvSpiov, T(5, Dim. of piXos 1, a little limb, M. Anton. 7. 28. II. 

of piXos 11, a ditty, Ar. Eccl. 883, Theocr. 7. 51, Bion 5. 2. 

ME'Afi, Med. peXopai, a Verb used in both voices, A. sometimes in 
a neut. sense to be an object of care or interest, B. sometimes in an act. 
sense to care for, take an interest in : the diff. forms used in each sense 
will be found under each head. 

A. neuter, to be an object of care or interest: I. iracrt 

S&Xotatv avOpuiiroiai piXai by all manner of wiles am I a source of care 
to men, i. e. am well known to them, Od. 9. 20 ; so 'Apyui nam piXovea 

12. 70; peXr)aeis d<p9trov dvBpdnrots aitv ex®v ovopa Theogn. 245; 
EvSvpia piXcov eirjv Pind. Fr. 127; iva davovaa vepripotai piXai Eur. 
Andr. 850 (lyr.) ; 'IXtov KaraOKacpdv vvpl piXovaav oa'icp Eur. Hel. 197, 
cf. Tro. 842 ; x°P°< '"S.at piXovai Sid 0iov Plat. Legg. 835 D ; iroXXotat 
piXojv Anth. P. 5. 122, etc.: rare in part, pf., dperatat pepaXdras dear 
to virtue, Pind. O. I. 145. II. most usual in 3 pers. sing, and 
plur. of act. pres. piXet, piXovai ; impf. eptXe Ep. peXe ; fut. peXf)aet ; 
inf. pres. and fut. piXetv and peXr)aetv : aor. ipeXr/ae Lys. 140. 18, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 19 : pf. pepiXrjice Plat. Crat. 428 B, Meno 81 A, Pseudo-Dem. 
1360. I ; plqpf. ipepeX-qicei Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25 ; Ep. pf. pipr/Xe, plqpf. 
pepr)Xei : — the object being in nom., the pers. in dat., pr) roi ravra 
.. peXovratv let not these things weigh on thy soul, II. 18. 463, Od. 

13. 362; piXe yap ol [^OSvaaevs] Od. 5. 6; prjSi ri 01 Bdvaros 
ptXirco (ppeai II. 24. 152; aol XPV TctSe rrdvra piXetv 'tis good 
these things should be a care to thee, II. 5. 490; rbv £eivov Si iui- 
fi.iv . . TrjXep&xV peXipev Od. 18. 420; irSXcpos S' avSpeaat peXijaei 
II. 6. 492 ; peXrjaovcri Si pot iiriroi 5. 228 ; a rucoa piprjXe 2. 25, cf. 
Hes. Op. 236; toToiv .. ivl <ppealv aXXa pepTjXei Od. I. 151, cf. II. 2. 
614 ; oca <prjpl peXnaipev 'Apyeiotat 10. 51 ; p. o<f>ioi KaXXt6na Pind. 
0. 10 (11). 19 ; itciXtvOi ri)v uiprjv avrip ptX-qotiv Hdt. 8. 19 ; aol XP^I 
piXtiv imaroXAs Aesch. Pr. 3 ; ovros . . Spoialv av piXoi ttovos Eur. 
Supp. 939 ; a rolaiv aorots 'iptXiv Ar. Eccl. 459 ; roioSt peX-fjffei yapos 
Eur. El. 1342 ; an inf. stands as nom., ovk epeXiv pot ravra ptraXXfjaat 
Od. 16. 465, so in Trag., Thuc. 1. 141, etc. ; also piXu pot ware elSivat 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 19; both constructions united in Eur. Rhes. 983, ovtos 
pr)Tpt KrjStvftv piXtt : — more rarely a Conjunction follows, oil piXftv ol 
'6ti d-nodv^aKU Hdt. 9. 72 ; peXirca 001 '6ieais.. , Id. 1. 9, cf. Xen. An. I. 
8,13, etc.; us Sk «aXws e£««,., ipol ptX^au Id, Cyr. 3. 1, 13; e/wi^ 


981 

tovto piXet,p-q.., Soph. Phil. 1121; ov pot piXu el.., Lys. 162. 
3 2 - 2. in Att. the 3 sing, is very commonly used impersonal with 

the object in gen., and pers. in dat., Si piXu p&xas who carelh for the 
battle, Aesch. Cho. 946 ; ipol . . eXacraov Zrjvos rj prjSiv piXet Id. Pr. 
938 ; Beotatv d Siktjs piXet Soph. Phil. 1036 ; Zrjvl tGiv owv piXct vSvcuv 
Eur. Heracl. 717; and very often in Att. Prose, as Antipho 114.37; 
iravv pot rvyxavet pepeXrjKos tov aaparos Plat. Prot. 339 B ; — also 
piXtt pot Trtpi rtvos Hdt. 8. 19, Aesch. Cho. 780, Ar. Lys. 502, Plat. 
Ale. 2. 150 D, etc. ; more rarely with birip, etirep v-rrip tov koivti P(Xt'i- 
otov S« piXuv vptv Dem. 526. 3. — Horn, has the gen. only with 
dpeXeai. III. in Att., piXov 'iart periphr. for piXet, as iari. ri 

HtXov rtvi Soph. O. C. 653, 1433 ; 'iart piXov rtvos Plat. Gorg. 501 B ; 
tovto 'iaaatv ipol pepeXijKos Xen. Apol. 20. 2. the neut. part, is 

also used absol., dis piXov airoTs, onr]. . , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 24, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1288; SijXov on otaOa, piXov yi cot since you have thought about it, 
Plat. Apol. 24 D ; oiSiv airw piXov tov towvtov Id. Phaedr. 235 
A. IV. the Med. is used by Poets and in Hipp, like the Act., 

ptXoptOa, -T]c6pe9a Hipp. Epist. 849 ; to be an object of care, "Apreptv 
a peX6pea9a Eur. Hipp. 30; but mostly in 3 sing., ipol Si «e ravra 
pfXTjaerat II. I. 523; prjTt rot ^yep6vos ye trodi) peXiadoi let it not 
weigh on thy mind, Od. 10. 505 ; so Aesch. Eum. 61, Soph. El. 1436 ; 
so in inf., yapovs . . aol XP^I l*i\eo9ai Eur. Phoen. 759, etc.; so the 
part., ra.Se Se peXopev' in iXmatv Soph. Tr. 951 (e conj. Herm.) ; 
laxav peXopevav veicpots Eur. Phoen. 1 303 : — not often impers., aol . . 
peXiaBco fpovpfjaat Soph. El. 74 ; peXerai pot rtvos Theocr. I. 
53- 2. the Ep. pf. and plqpf. pass. pipfiXerat, pip/BXero, shortd. 

for pepiXrjrat, pepeXrjro, with pres. and impf. sense must be specially 
noticed, ?} vrj rot oinirt irdyxv pera (ppeal pipfiXer 'AxtXXevs (for 
peXei) II. 19. 343; peppXero yap 01 retxos (for epeXe) 21. 516 ; so 
<p6vos Si 01 ovk ivl BvpS pepfiXero Od. 22. 12, cf. Hes. Th. 61: — 
hence by later Ep. was formed a pres. pipfiXopat, Ap. Rh. 2. 2 1 7, Call. 
Fr. 169, Opp., etc.: — the regul. pf. and plqpf. pepeXrjro occur in later 
Poets, pepiXr/rai Opp. C. I. 435; *oi)3aj pepeXr)pe9a Anth. P. 10. 17; 
2 and 3 plqpf. pepiX-qao, -ro lb. 5. 220, Theocr. 17. 46 ; part. pepeXr/- 
pivos, a, ov, cared for, beloved, rtvi by one, Theocr. 26. 36, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 7. 199. 

B. in act. sense, to care for, take care of, take an interest 
in a thing, only in pres., c. gen., (like impeXiopai), used in Horn, 
only in pf. part., piya irXovroto pepr/Xws busied with, attending to.., 
II. 5. 7°8 ; noXipoio pepr/Xws 13. 297, 469; 9eoiis fiporuiv d^tovaBai 
piXetv Aesch. Ag. 370; piXetv piv r)p£iv Soph. Aj. 689; Setvov ae. . 
riKToiaris piXetv Id. El. 342 ; 9eol rwv aSiiceov peXovaiv Eur. H. F. 772 ; 
so, later, c. dat., to care for, peXto Kvprots Anth. P. 10. 10; 6eoTs pi- 
Xovres Plut. Sull. 7 : — absol. to be anxious, peXei iciap Aesch. Theb. 287, 
cf. Eur. Rhes. 770. 2. rarely c. ace, ravra pipr/Xas these things 

hast thou invented, h. Horn. Merc. 437. II. Med. piXopat, to 

care for, take care of, c. gen., Aesch. Theb. 177, Soph. O. T. 1466, Eur. 
Hipp. 109, Heracl. 354, Ap. Rh. 1.697; rd Xotwd pov peXov (where rd 
X. is adverbial) Soph. O. C. 1138; also piXeoBai dptpi ri or rtvos Ap. 
Rh. 2. 376., 4.491 ; irepi rtvos or rtvi Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 221, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1172: c. inf., Xads peXea9a> ittirovetv Aesch. Supp. 367, cf. 
Eur. Heracl. 97: — the aor. peXrjOrjvai in same sense, c. gen., Soph. Aj. 
1 184 : but peXrjOev, as Pass, cared for, Anth. P. 5. 201 ; and pf. part. 
pepeXrjpivos, lb. 6. 221. 

|xt\coStco, to sing, Ar. Av. 226 : — Pass, to be sung, rd pr/Bevra r) peXcp- 
Sr/9evra Plat. Legg. 655 D, cf. Ath. 620 C ; to peXaiSovpeva Staarf)para 
used in music, Plut. 2. 1019 A. 
|i«Xti;8Tjp.a, aros, ro, a song, Plut. 2. II45 A. 
p.sA. lions, es, (piXos 1) consisting of members or limbs, Gloss. 
p.eX(oSi]Tos, 77, 6v, to be sung, used in singing, Plut. 2. 389 F, etc. 
(xeXcoSia, r), a singing, Eur. Rhes. 923, etc. II. a tune to 

which lyric poetry is set, a choral song, both words and air, peXaiSias 
TroirjrrjS Plat. Legg. 81 2 D, 935 E, cf. 790 E. 
(juXwSlkos, 77, 6v, of or for melody, Arist. Quint, p. 88. 
fieXcoSos, ov, (piXos 11) singing, musical, melodious, kvkvos, opvts Eur. 
I. T. 1 104, Hel. nil ; axr/pa Id. I. T. 1045 : — as Subst., pc-XwSis, <5,= 
peXovoids, Plat. Legg. 723 D. 
pfpaa, v. sub *pdai. 
uepaiKuXov, v. sub ptpailcvXov. 
p.6|xaKvta, v. sub pr/icdoptai. 

p6p.ii-n-oi.ev, p«pap-rrov, p«p.apTr<i)S, V. sub pdpnrai. 
p.lpPX«Tai, peppXero, v. sub peXco A. iv. 
p4p[3XajKa, v. sub (SXuiaKOj, 

pqxSpdSiov, t<5, Dim. of p.epf}pas: p.epf!ptSiov in Alex. Trail, li. 
p. 766. 
pcpPpaSo-TrtoXTjS, ov, o, a dealer in anchovies, Nicoph. Xetp. I. 
pc-p|3pava, r), the Lat. membrana, parchment, 2 Tim. 4. 13. 
ptpppa|, alios, 6, a kind of cicada, Ael. N. A. 10. 14, I. 
puppet's, dSos, 77, a small kind of anchovy, not so good as the depvt], 
Ar. Vesp. 493, Comici ap. Ath. 287 D sq. (where the forms pep/3pds and 
fiepPp&s occur indifferently). 


982 

p.ep.|3p-a<j>va, ?), a kind of anchovy, Aristonym. "HAtos p. I. 

p-ep-eXernKOTGiS, Adv. (^eAeTacu) by practice, Poll. I. 157, v. 1. Xen. 
Hipparch. 7. 14. 

p.ep.e\r)u.evcds, Adv. (peXai) carefully, Plat. Prot. 344 B. 

p.Ep.epio-p.ev(os, Adv. (pepifa) in parts, A. B. 787, etc. 

u,ep.eTtu.«'vos, Ion. for pedeipivos, part. pf. pass, of pe9irjpu, Hdt. 

p.ep.ETpT]u,evus, Adv. (perpia)) according to a slated measure, Luc. 
Salt. 67. 

p.ep.T)K(2>s, v. sub p-nKaopai. 

(jL«|XTf\e, p.€[iT)\€i, p.eu/r|\u>s, v. sub pe\a> in. 2. 

p.ep.T)Vip.ev<DS, Adv. (prjviai) angrily, Ep. Plat. 319 B. 

p.ep.T)XSvT)(i€V(os, Adv. (prjxavaopai) by stratagem, Eur. Ion 809. 

p.eu,tao-u,evG>s, Adv. (piaivai) disgustingly, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1092. 

|i.E|ju.Yp.cvos, Adv. (piyvvpt) mixedly, cited from Arist. 

p-fjiveo, p.ep.vtci>TO, p.t'p;vT]p.(u, p-ep-Vf' p.T|V, v. sub pipvr)ffKai. 

Mep.vcov, ovos, <5, (pivoi) properly, the Steadfast or Resolute (cf. 'A7C1- 
pipvtvv), hence as pr. n. Memnon, son of Eos and Tithonus, leader of 
the Ethiopians, killed by Achilles, Od. 4. 188., II. 522, Hes. Th. 984: 
his statue at Thebes was said to sound musically when struck by the 
light of the rising sun, Luc. Tox. 27, cf. Strabo 816: — hence Mepvo- 
veios, a, ov, of Memnon, Strabo 813 ; Mep.v6v€iov, to, the temple of M., 
in Egypt, Id. 816 ; or at Susa, 728 ; tcL [Saoi\r)'Ca to. Mepvoveia (or Me,u- 
vSvia) in Hdt. 5. 53 ; aarv Mepvoviov, i. e. Susa, lb. 54. II. a 

black Eastern bird, named after Memnon, Ael. N. A. 5. 1, Q. Sm. 2. 646, 
Opp. Ix. I. 6 ; called pepvoviSes by Paus. 10. 31, 6, Plin. III. 

pipvwv, a name for the ass at Athens, from its patient nature, Poll. 9. 48 : 
— hence u.eu.v6vaa (sc. Kpea), rd, ass's flesh, Hesych. ; also the market 
where it was sold, Poll. 1. c. 

peu-oipap-evios. Adv. (poipdai) by lot or fate, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 

973- 

p.€(j.ova, poet, and Ion. pf. used as pres. (cf. ep.-, em-pipova) to wish, 
long, yearn, strive, often in Horn. (esp. II.), foil, by inf. pres., Od. 20. 15, 
II. 12. 304., 18. 176, etc.; by inf. fut., pipovas nokepov Kararravaipev 
avSpwv II. 7- 36 ; pipovkv re paXiana prjrip' epr)v yapietv Od. 15. 521, 
etc.; also by inf. aor., pipovas Karabvvai opiXov II. 13. 307, cf. 5. 482; 
inf. pepovivai Hdt. 6. 84. 2. absol., Six^a Se poi Kpabir) pipove 

my heart yearneth with a twofold wish, II. 16. 435 ; so SiSvpa pipove 
<ppr)v Eur. I. T. 655 ; also i'va Sopara pepove Sdi'a where they press 
onward, Id. I. A. 1495 ; — pepovev 8' oye Taa Beowi he puts forth 
strength equal with the gods, II. 21. 3 15; rl pipovas; what wishest 
thou ? Aesch. Theb. 686. (pipova is to pipxxa (*paaj) as yiyova to 
yiyaa : v. sub *p&tu.) 
p.fp.ovupevoDS, Adv. (px>v6ai) singly, Cornut. N. D. 16. 
p.ep.6pT|Tai, u.ep.opTjp.cvos, v. sub peipopai. 
u.eu.irreov, verb. Adj. one must blame, Plotin. 3. 2, *J. 
p-ep-irriKos, 77, 6v, disposed to blame, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1082. 
p-ep-itTiis, 77, 6v, to be blamed, blameworthy, Hdt. 6. 48, Eur. Hel. 462 ; 
Comp. peprrrdTepos, Thuc. 2. 61 : mostly with a negat., Pind. Fr. 241, 
Soph. O. C. 1036, etc. ; oti p. not contemptible, Plat. Theaet. 1 07 C, etc.; 
ov pepirrSis, Plut. Cleom. 28. II. act. blaming, bearing a 

grudge against, nvi Soph. Tr. 446; cf. Pors. Hec. II25. 
p.«(xiJKa. pf. both of pvKaopat and pvai. 

u.ep.cf>eipa., 17, = pepifis, Teleclid. ap. Phot.; Meineke pipnreipa (In- 
cert. 12). 

METYI*OMAI, fut. pipxpopai : aor. epip<p9r)V Hdt. I. 77., 3. 13, Pind., 
also Eur. Hipp. 1402, Hel. 31, 463, 637, Thuc. 4. 85 ; but in Att. com- 
monly epepipdprjv, which however is also in Mimnerm. 13. 5, Hdt. 2. 24., 
8. 106 : — the pres. is used in pass, sense by Diog. L. 6. 47 ; and the fut. 
pep<p6r)oopxLi in Menand. (Com. Fr. 4. p. 337) : an act. aor. pipapas only 
in Aesop. 132. (Hence piptyis, popfr), pop<pos, etc., and perhaps 
pwpos.) 

To blame, upbraid, find fault with, first in Hes. (though empip- 
tpopai occurs in Horn.) : — Construct. : I. c. ace. pers. pipipovrai 

5' apa rods Hes. Op. 184, cf. Theogn. 795, 871, also in Pind. N. 7. 94, 

Hdt., and Att., as Soph. El. 384, etc. ; p. tivcL rrpbs tovs ipikovs Xen. 

Oec. 11. 23; n Id. An. 7. 6, 39; p. rbv divra tov vopov Andoc. 29. 13; 

so also p. rr)v yvwp-qv, to. Swpa etc., Hdt., and so Att. ; also p. n Kara. 

ti to find fault with a thing in some particular. Hdt. I. 91. II. 

c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, to impute as blameworthy, cast it in his teeth, Lat. 

exprobrare or objicere alicui, Hdt. 3. 4., 4. 180, Ar. Av. 137, Thuc. I. 

143, and often in Att. ; also c. ace. cognato, pip\piv p. vw Aof ia Ar. PI. 

10 ; p. tivl ei's n, eri rivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 30, etc.: — also p. nvi on .. , 

Hdt. 6 92., 9. 6 ; ws .., Plat. Phaedr. 234 B ; ovveica . . , Eur. Hel. 31 ; 

€1 . . , Thuc. 4. 85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, ovnor avSpl riSe Krjpv- 

KevpAruv pipApei Aesch. Theb. 652 ; c. gen. pers. et ace. rei, o paXiara 

piptpovrai rjpwv which is the chief complaint they make against us, Thuc. 

I. 84; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1402, and v. empiptpopai. III. c. dat. 

pers. only, to be dissatisfied with, find fault with, Aesch. Theb. 560, cf. Pr. 

63, Eur. Or. 285, I. A. 899 ; with a part, added, p. r)plv Xoyiaapivois 

Luc. Charich 20. ^ IV. c. gen. rei only, to complain of, find fault 

because of, ei n pipipei rfjs epr)s anovaias Eur. Hec. 962, cf. Hipp. I402, 


/j.e/uLftpa<pva — ME'N. 


Thuc. 8. 109. V. c. inf. with pi} pleonastic, p. pi) iroWaicte 

Povkeveodai to impute blame for doing, Thuc. 3. 42. 

u.ep.4><oX.T|, 77, = pepipis, formed like eix&X.r], Hesych., Suid. 

p.ep.U/L|3o\<=a), to cast reproaches, Phot. ; cf. tir€c0o\iai. 

p.ep.i|/ip-oip€(i}, to complain of one's fate, Luc. Jup. Trag. 40 : p. on . . , 
Id. Sacr. I; p. nvl em tivi Polyb. 18. 31, 8; wepi nvos Diod. 17. 
79. II. like pkpxpopai 11, to impute as blameworthy, nvi n 

Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 25. — Verb. Adj. (icu.i)/iu.oipT|Teov, Polyb. 4. 60, 9. 

p,Eu.4rfu-oipia, fj, querulousness, Hipp. 1287. 9, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7. 6. 

p.eu.i|/i-u,oi.pos, ov, complaining of one's fate, repining, querulous, Isocr. 
234 C, Luc. Tim. 13, etc. ; Comp. -orepos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 7. 

u.6u.v|/is, ecus, ij, blame, reproach, reproof, pipfyiv pepcpeadai, emtyepeiv 
nvi Ar. PI. 10, Ran. 1253; p. \a@eiv Menand. Incert. 50; ex €tv 
peptpiv to incur blame, Eur. Heracl. 974 ; but also act., %x eiv P- TIVI or 
eis nva to have ground of complaint against him, Aesch. Pr. 445, Soph. 
Phil. 1309; cf. popeprj. 

ME'N, Particle, used partly to express certainty on the part of the 
speaker or writer; partly, and more commonly, to' point out that the 
word or clause with which it stands is correlative to another word or. 
clause that is to follow, the corresponding word or clause being intro- 
duced by Se. 

A. I. pkv used absolutely or determinatively, not being followed 
by a correlative he, when it may be rendered indeed, truly, of a truth, 
verily. In this usage it is manifestly a weak form of p-qv, as appears 
distinctly from the Ep. and Ion. form 7^ pev in protestations and oaths, 
where the Att. used ^ pr/v, xai pot bpoaaov, r) pev poi rrpo<ppcov etieciv 
Hal x ( P<7' v aprj^eiv II. 1. 77, cf. 14. 275 ; q pev toi ratie iravra reXeierai 
Od. 14. 160, cf. II. 24. 416 ; tovtov egopicot, 7} pev 01 Biaitovrjaeiv Hdt. 
4. 154, cf. 5. 93, etc.; so with a negat., ov p\v yap n KaKov @aot\evepev 
Od. -1.392, etc.; wpoaa, pr} pev .. ava<pr)vai 4. 25, cf. Hdt. 2. 118, 179; 
egapvos t)v, pr) pev airoKTeivai Hdt. 3. 66, cf. 99 : — so Kal pev, II. I. 
269., 9. 632, etc. ; ovoe pev ovhe . . , II. 2. 703., 12. 212 ; cf. ye 1. 5. — 
This usage is not unknown in Att., Soph. Phil. I. 159,-0. C. 44, Eur. 
Med. 676, 1129, etc.; esp. after Pronouns, eyih ph> 7)877 . . crreixav av 
r)v Soph. Phil. 121S; 77 ool pev r)peis . <pi\ot Id. Ant. 634, cf. 498; 
"EA.A771' pev ean Kal 'E\\r)vi£ei Plat. Meno 82 B ; etc. : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 766.' — This usage must be distinguished from pev used alone, but so 
that a correlative clause with Se is to be supplied from the context, v. 
infra 11. 7. 

II. pev followed by Se in the correlative clause or clauses, on the 
one hand, on the other hand ; but it must be remarked, that the Greek 
is much fonder of combining clauses as correlative than we are, so that 
pev .. , Se .. , must often be left untranslated; and that, esp. in Prose, 
the joint effect of the two Particles may be expressed by as well . . , 
as . . ; . . while or whereas ; and in strong opposition true that . . , but . . . 
Usage: 1. pev .. , Se .. , (or when the correlative clause is 

negat., pev .. , ovSe .. , II. 1. 318, 536), to mark opposition,- — too com- 
mon to need citation. — The opposed clauses commonly stand together : 
— often however they are separated by clauses, parenthetic or explana- 
tory: e.g. pev in II. 2.494 ' s answered by Se in 511, 527 sq. ; in Xen. 
An. I. 9, 2, -npuiTOV pev is answered by 67re( Sc in § 6 ; roiavra pev in 
Thuc. 1. 36 is answered by t. Se, lb. 43. 2. these Particles are 

often used to connect a series of clauses containing different matter, 
though with no opposition, II. 1. 18 sq., 33 sq., 250 sqq., etc.; in I. 306 
sq., after pev follow five clauses, each introduced by Se, and 433 sq. no 
less than eight: so also in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. 1. 3,14., 7, 10 sq. : 
this usage is often found when the members of a sort or class are dis- 
tinctly specified, as TraiSes Sijo, irpeo($vTepos pev 'ApTagepgrjs, vewrepos 
Se Kvpos Xen. An. I. I, I, cf. I. 5, 2 ; so ratppos . . , to plv evpos opyvial 
■nevre, to Se /3a6os opyvial rpeis lb. I. 7, 13; wpcvTos pev . . , Sevrepos 
Se . . , rpiros Se . . , lb. 5. 6, 9 ; Tore pev . . , Tore Se . . , at one time .. , 
at another . . , lb. 5. 9, 9 ; etc. : but most often with the Article used as 
a Pron., o pev . . , 6 be . . ; ro pev . . , to Se . . ; etc. 3. the prin- 

cipal word is often repeated, both with pev and Se, 01 rrepl piv j3ouA.tj 
Aavauiv, rrepl S' eare paxeoSai II. 1. 258, cf. 288, Od. 15. 70, etc.; evt 
piv (piXoT-ns, ev 5' tptpos, Iv S' bapiorvs II. 14. 2 16; and in Prose, x a *- e - 
rraivei pev rpqipevs, xakenaivet Se KvPepvfjTrjs Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, etc. ; 
so with 77-oA.us and 7ras, Schiif. Soph. Phil. 633 : — 4. one of the 

correlative clauses is sometimes independent, while the other takes the 
participle or some other dependent form, e@\aa<pr)pei liar epov . . , pap- 
rvpa pev . . ovSeva rrapaaxopevos . . , rrape/ceXevero Se .., Dem. 1302. 
10 ; oJ ap<pl PaatXea, rre^ol pev ovKen, ruiv Se Irrrreajv o \6cpos evenXf)- • 
o6r) Xen. An. I. 10, 12, cf. 2. I, 7., 5. 6, 29 ; aiv empepepopeva a aSeia 
pev avria S' o'iaai Soph. Tr. 123, cf. O. C. 522 ; x w P^ s l 1 * v T0 ^ eaTeprj- 
adai . . , en Se Kal . . S6£ca apeXfjaai Plat. Crito 44 B. 5. pev and 

Se sometimes oppose two clauses, whereof one is really subordinate to 
the other, a\\' eKeivo Oavpafa, ei AaKeSatpqviois pev rrore . . avrripare, 
. . vvvl Se oKveire egievai (for ei .. avrdpavres vvvl bicveire), Dem. 25. 2, 
cf. Aeschin. 69. 44, etc.: — so in an anacoluthon Thuc. I. 36, Tpja pev 
ovra. . . vavTiKa. . . , tovtojv 8' el vepw\pea9e tcL Svo k. t. X.). 6. piv 

is not always answered by Se', but often by other equiv. Particles, by 


ixevai-)(jj.ri$ 

aXXd, II. I. 22 sq., 2. 703 sq., etc. ; sometimes even in Att. Prose, Xen. 
An. I. 7, 17, Ages. 2. 11 : — by drdp, II. 6. 84, 124, etc., Soph. O. T. 1051 
sq., Plat. Theaet. 172 C, etc. ; (so fiev ■ . , airdp in Ep., II. 1. 50, Od. 19. 
513, etc.): — by av, II. 11. 108: — by avSis, Soph. Ant. 165: — byaure, II. 
I. 234, Od. 22. 5 : — sometimes 54 is replaced by another kind of word, as 
■npwrov fiev . . , elra . . , Soph. El. 251, Xen. An. 1. 3, 2 ; irpwrov fiev . ■ , 
eireira, Soph. Tr. 616 ; irpwrov fiev . . , fierd rovro . . , Xen. An. 5. 9, 5-7 ; 
/idXiara fiev . . , eireira fievroi . . , Soph. Phil. 353, cf. O. T. 647, 777, and 
v. sub fidXa m. init. : rarely fiev answered by fii)v, Plat. Phaedr. 268 E, 
Phileb. 12 D. t>. when the opposition is very emphatic, Se is some- 

times strengthd., as ofiais Se, Soph. O. T. 785, Phil. 473, 1074, etc. ; (so 
dAA' optus, Soph. El. 450); 5' av, II. 4. 415, Xen. An. I. 10, 5 ; 8' efinijs, 
II. I. 560, I. c. fiev is sometimes answered, in anacoluth., by the 

copulat. Particles Kai and re, Kapnaroi filv eaav Kal Kapriarois efid- 
Xovto I!. 1. 267, cf. 459, Od. 22. 475, Soph. Aj. 1 sq., Tr. 689 ; 6 fiev 
Zeis r 'AiroXXwv gvverol Soph. O. T. 498, cf. Ant. 1162, Phil. 1056, 
I424 sq , etc. ; but rarely in Prose, rpia fj.lv err] dvreixov ■ ■ , Kal ov 
rrpbrepov eveSoaav Thuc. 2. 65, cf. 70., 3. 46., 4. 32 : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 
765. 6, a. 7. the answering clause with oe is sometimes left to be 

supplied, 7171' filv eyw crirovSrj Sdfivija' eireeaai her can I hardly subdue, 
[but all others easily], II. 5. 893; as filv Xeyovai as indeed they say, 
[but as I believe not], Eur. Or. 8 ; Kal irpwrov filv i)v airy iroXefios, 
(with no e-nena Se to follow), Xen. An. I. 9, 14, cf. I. 2, I., 5. 9, 20, etc. 
This isolated fiev is often used to give force to assertions made by a per- 
son respecting himself, wherein opposition to other persons is implied : 
hence it is joined to the pers. Pron., eyaj filv ovk otSa Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 12, 
cf. 4. 2, 45, Plat., etc.; so also with the Demonstr. Pron., ovtos fiev Plat. 
Apol. 21 D, etc. : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 766. 

B. fiev before other Particles : I. where each Particle re- 

tains its force, 1. filv dpa, in Horn, (lev pa, accordingly, and so, 

II. 2. 1., 6. 312, Od. 1. 127, Plat. Phaedr. 258 C, Rep. 467 D, etc. 2. 
jj.lv yap, Soph. O. T. 62, Thuc. 1. 142, etc.: — Horn, often omits the 
second clause after fj.lv yap, as II. 5. 901, Od. I. 173, 392, etc.; so Soph. 
O. T. 1062, etc.: — also fj.lv yap Si) II. 11. 825; fj.lv yap re II. 17. 
727. 3. filv 877 II. 1. 542, Hdt. 1. 32, etc. : — often used to express 

positive certainty on the part of the speaker or writer, dAA' olaBa fj.lv Si) 
Soph. Tr. 627, cf. O. T. 294; rd fj.lv Si) ro£' e\ eis W. Phil. 1308 ; esp. 
as a conclusion, rovro filv Srj .. dfioXoyeirai Plat. Gorg. 470 B, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. I, 6, etc.: — so also in closing a statement, roiavra filv Srj ravra 
Aesch. Pr. 500, etc. ; used in answers to convey full assent, Plat. Gorg. 
470 B, etc. : — so i) filv Si), II. 9. 348, Od. 4. 33 ; oi filv Sf), to deny 
positively, II. 8. 238, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, etc. ; dAA.' ov ri filv Si). . , Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A. 4. filv ovv, v. infra 11. 2. II. where the 

Particles combine so as to form a new sense, I. fiev ye, used much 

like 70W, at all events, at any rate, Kopivdiois fiev ye evairovSoi lore 
Thuc. I. 40, cf. 3. 39., 6. 86 ; rovro fiev y 7/877 oatpes Ar. Ach. 1 54, cf. 
Nub. 1 1 73 ; el fiev ye 0pvv eiirois if only you were to say, lb. 1382 : — 
rarely, if ever, in Trag., Pors. Med. 1090 : — also fiev ye irov Plat. Rep. 
559 B, Theaet. 147 A. 2. filv ovv is often used with a cot- 

responding Se, so that each Particle retains its force, Soph. O. T. 244, 
843, Phil. 359, etc. : — but often also absol., when it is often written 
/levovv, and is merely a strengthd. form of ovv, so then, Id. Ant. 65, Phil. 
359 : — but it has a peculiar force in replies, being used sometimes in 
strong affirmation, iravrdiraav filv ovv Plat. Theaet. 158 D ; KOfitSr) fi. o. 
lb. 159 E; irdvv fi. 0. lb. 159 B; dvdyKij fi. 0. lb. 189 E; — tut also to 
concede more than was asked, so as to correct a statement, nay rather, 
like Lat. imo vero, KaKoSaificuv ; Answ. i3apvSaifiwv filv ovv ! Ar. Eccl. 
1 102 ; fiov irpbs rrjv Ke<paXi)v airoifw wipe your nose on my head, Answ. 
ifiov filv ovv .. , nay on mine, Id. Eq. 910; cf. Soph. Aj. 1363, El. 1504, 

0. T. 705, Ar. Ran. 241, Plat. Crito 44 B, Gorg. 466 A, 470 B, Prot. 
309 D, etc.; — also filv ovv Si), Soph. Tr. 153, Xen.; Kal Si) filv ovv 
Soph. O. C. 31 ; cf. 0x1 fiev ovv : — so in N. T., filv ovv ye or better fie- 
vovvye, to begin a sentence, yea rather, Lat. quin imo, Ev. Luc. II. 28, 
Ep. Rom. 9. 20, etc. — In Ion. writers, fiev vvv is used for fiev ovv, Hdt. 
1. 18., 4. 144, etc. 3. by fiev re, if Se re follows, the two clauses 
are more closely combined than by re.. , re. . , II. 5. 139, etc. ; fiev re 
is often answered by Se alone, II. 16. 28, etc. ; or by equiv. Particles. 17. 
727, Od. I. 215, etc. ; rarely by i)Se, II. 4. 341 : — Horn, also uses fiev re 
absol., when re loses all force, as after yap, rts, etc., II. 2. 145., 4. 341, 
etc. 4. fiev rot in Horn, always occurs in speeches, and the rot is 
prob. to be regarded as the dat. of the Pron., or at all events as not 
influencing the sense of fiev, v. Spitzn. Excurs. ad II. vm. § 3 : — but in 
Att. fievroi is written as a single word, and is used, a. with a Con- 
junctive force, yet, but however, nevertheless, Aesch. Pr. 318, 1054, Soph. 
Tr. 413, Xen., etc. ; and sometimes stands for Se, answering to fiev, Hdt. 

1. 36, Soph. Phil. 352, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9, etc. ; v. supra A 11. 6. b. 
as an Adv., in strong protestations, ofivv/ii ydp aoi riva fievroi deov Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 D ; oi fievroi ye fid Aia . . Dem. 54. 12 ; hence often used 
in eager or positive assent, (paftev ri ehai. . ; Answ. (pa filv fievroi vi) 
Aia, of course, certainly, Plat. Phaed. 65 D, cf. 68 B, 73 D, 81 D, etc.; 
also with a negat. to give emphasis to a question, oi av fievroi.. , why 


-fxeverog. 


983 


you are not..? Id. Prot. init., cf. Phaedr. 229 B, Rep. 339 B, etc. : 
sometimes to express impatience, ri fievrot irpwrov ijv, ri irpwrov j)v ; 
nay what was the first? Ar. Nub. 787 : ovros, oe \eyai fievroi Id. Ran. 
171: with an imperat., to enforce the command, rovrl fievroi av <pv- 
\drrov only take heed. . , Ar. Pax 1100, cf. Av. 661, Xen. An. I. 4, 8 : 
in answers, yeXolov fievrdv e'lrj nay it would be absurd, Plat. Theaet. 
158 E. — Additional force is given by joining fievroi ye Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
24, etc. ; but in ye fievroi, ye belongs to the foregoing word, Soph. 
O. T. 778, 1292, etc., v. Pors. Hec. 604 : also o/uus ye p.. Ar. Ran. 61. 
— Kal .. fievroi is used in narrative, etc., to add something that is to be 
noted, vvv 001 Kaipds eanv emSei£aodai ri)v vaiSeiav, Kal <pv\d£ao9ai 
fievroi. . , and of course to take care.. , Xen. An. 4. 6, 15, cf. I. 8, 20, 
Plat. Prot. 339 C, Theaet. 143 B : — dAAd fievroi but as a matter of fact, 
but really, Xen. An. 4. 6, 16, Plat. Rep. 331 E, etc. — In fievrdv, i.e. 
fievroi av, the two words are outwardly combined, each retaining its 
proper sense, as in Soph. Aj. 86, Dem. 16. 24, etc. 

C. for fiev after other Particles, see each Particle. 

D. Position of fiev. Like Se, it generally stands as the second 
word in a sentence. But when a sentence begins with words common to 
its subordinate clauses, fiev takes its place as the second word in the first 
of these clauses, as 778E 7<ip yvvi) SovKij fiev, e'ipijKcv S' ekevdepov \6yov 
Soph. Tr. 63 ; ol 'AOrjvawi erd^avro fiev.. , t)cvx<i(ov Se.. , Thuc. 4. 
73, cf. 113, etc. It also attaches itself to other words which mark oppo- 
sition, as irpuirov fiev, rore fiev, ey&i fiev, even when these do not stand 
first : sometimes however it precedes such words, uis filv eyai dlfiai Plat. 
Phaedr. 228 B; ws fiev rives e<paaav Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28. It generally 
stands between the Art. and Noun, or the Prep, and its Case, as 01 filv 
arpariuirai, to filv irXijOos, irepl filv rovrwv, etc. : but if special stress 
is laid on the Noun, this is sometimes neglected, as ol Teyedrai filv 
eTtrfvXiaavro, Mavrivi)s Se direxuprfoav Thuc. 4. 1 34; dvd rb CKoreivbv 
fiev.. , Id. 3. 22. II. fiev is often repeated in the same sen- 
tence, 1. when besides the opposition of two main clauses, a sub- 
ordinate opposition is introduced into the first, 6 filv dvi)p roiavra fiev 
iretroirfKe roiavra SI Xeyei, ifiwv Se.. , Xen. An. I. 6, 9, cf. 5. 8, 24, 
Thuc. 8. 104, Dem. 299. 19 sq., 689. 19 sq. 2. fiev may be re- 
peated in apodosi with the demonstr. Pron., rbv filv KaXeovai Bepos, 
rovrov filv vpooKvveovoi, rbv Se x et r LWva - • > Hdt. 2. 121 ; offoi filv Si) 
vofiov rov QijUaiov eiai, ovroi fiev vvv . . alyas dvovof 0001 Se .. vofiov 
rod MevSifOtov eiai, ovroi SI . . ois Svovcti lb. 42., 3. 108, etc.; cf. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 154 sq. 3. fiev used absolutely is often fol- 
lowed by a correlative fiev, el filv ovv fjfieis filv . . iroiovfiev Plat. Rep. 
421 A. III. fiev is sometimes omitted by Poets, but so that it 
is implied in the following Se, e\evdepovre narpiS', eXevOepovre SI noxSas, 
yvvaiKas, Aesch. Pers. 403 ; cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. I. 388. 

|aev-o.lx(*t|S, ov, Dor. -aixfias, a, 6, = fiev ear dXe/ios, ^ET/ExapA'os, a 
staunch soldier, Anacr. 74: — X f 'P' h ii '' a ' t Xf ia < ? n Anth. P. 6. 84, may be- 
long to this, or may be fern, of a form fievaixfios. 

|XEV-avSpos, ov, awaiting a man, irapSevos Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

\ilv dpa, |iev -ydp, p.sv -ye, \iev 8t|, v. sub fiev B. 

|i.EVEaivci>, (fievos) to desire earnestly or eagerly, to be bent on doing, 
Horn. ; with inf. pres., ^778^ $eois fieveaive/iev Itpi /i&xeoOai II. 5. 606, 
cf. Od. 13. 30, etc.; or more commonly, inf. aor., II. 4. 32, etc.; rarely 
with inf. fut., epvaaeoOai fieveaivcuv II. 21. 176, Od. 21. 125; when 
absol., an inf. may easily be supplied, av 8' doirepxes fieveaiveis [Siaifjat] 
11. 22. 10, cf. 4. 32 ; fidAa TTEp fieveaivwv [Kara<p6iaai~\ Od. 5. 341, etc. : 
— also like all Verbs of wishing, c. gen., fi. fidxifs to long for battle, Hes. 
Sc. 361 : — c. ace. rei, oXeOpov fi. rivi to purpose death against another, 
Q^Sm. 12. 380. II. to be angry, rage, II. 19. 68., 24. 22, 54; 

also epiSi fievei}vai, like epiSi fidxeedat, II. 19. 58 ; fi. rivi to rage 
against one, 11. 15. 104, Od. I. 20, etc.: — but in II. 19. 491, where 
Sarpedon Kreivbfievos fieviaive, the meaning seems to be, he gasped 
hard, breathed bard as he was dying ; the Gramm. explained it by eAeitto- 
i^X 6 '- Cf. fievoivdai. — The word is Ep., also used in Pseudo-Eur. Dan. 51. 

H€v-E-yxT|S, es, = uevaixp-rfs, Aesch. in Anth. P. 7. 255. 

P.eve-8t)ios, ov, sta?iding one's ground against the enemy, staunch, stead- 
fast, II. 12. 247., 13. 228 ; Dor. -Saios, Anth. P. 7. 208. 

p-EVE-Bo-uiros, ov. steadfast in the battle-din, Orph. Arg. 537. 

p.EV£-Kpanr]s, es, abiding in strength, crrvXos Dionys. ap. Ath. 98 D. 

p-EVE'-K-rtiros, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

MEVtXaos, 6, pr. n. ; strictly withstanding people, Horn. : Att. Meve- 
X«os, Trag. : Dor. dat. MeveXoi. Pind. N. 7. 41, ace. MeveXav Eur. 
Rhes. 257. 

(j.£V6-p.dxos, ov, staunch in fight, App. Hisp. 5. 61. 

p.6V£-irT6\«(Jios, ov, staunch in battle, steadfast, brave, epith. of heroes, 
II. 19. 48, etc.; also of a nation, 2. 749 : — equivalent to (ievaixHi] s > 
fieveSijios, fievixapfios, etc. 

Meveo-Gevs, ecus, Ion. 770s, o, pr. n. ; strictly one who abides, cf. 'M.efivwv. 

(IEveteov, verb. Adj. of fievai, one must remain, Plat. Rep. 328 B, Xen., 
etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 446. V. fievrfreov. 

(ievetikos, 17, ov, (fievai) inclined to wait, M.Anton. I. 1 6. 

H«v€t6s, f/, ov, (fievai) waiting or inclined to wait, patient, long-suffering, 


984 

pieverol 6eoi Ar. Av. 1620 ; so 01 mipol ov pieveroi opportunities will not 

wait, Thuc. 1. 142. 

p.ev€-<j>v\oms, tos, 6, tj, = peve-moXepios, Anth. P. 6. 84. [5] 

u.6ve-xa.pu.tis, ov, 6, staunch in battle, of heroes, Horn., only in II., as 
11. 122, 303, etc. ; of a nation, 9. 529 : — also p.Evexapp.os, ov, 14. 376. 
A comparison with ixevaixp-^, peveirr6Xep.os determines the sense as 
given above. Forms such as aKapavTOxdpp-qs, iirmoxdpp.r]S, aiorjpo- 
Xappirjs, xaXKoxapprjs are commonly referred to x at P w > DUt P r0D - err0 " 
neously. , 

(jievijTtov, worse form for peveriov, Dion. H. 7. 27, Aesop. 

pev9fjpcu, al,= pteppajpai, E. M. 508. 6, {p.evQfjpes f. 1. in Suid.) : the 
sing, restored in a Fr. of Panyasis ap. Stob. 165, by Meineke Anal. Alex. 
p. 365, p.6v9T)pT]S (vulg. fJ.lv 6r)pr)s) Kal ZoXoippoavvqs. 

p,Ev6T]pi£ci>, = pieppi-npiCoi, Hesych., Phot. 

|i€VO-siK"f|S, is, {eiKos, iouta) suited to the desires, satisfying ; and so 
sufficient, plentiful, or agreeable, to one's taste, Horn. ; mostly of meat 
and drink, as dais, Seiirvov, iSaioTj, criros, oTvos etc. ; -rrdpa yap pevoeiKea 
iroXXcl SaivvaOai II. 9. 227, cf. Od. 16. 429; tw e£aipevp.r]V p.evoeiKia 
Od. 14. 232 ; rdcpos pi. a plentiful funeral feast, II. 23. 39 ; ptevoeiKia 
vXtjv great store of wood, II. 23. 139 ; SZpa, x&P ls < etc -> Horn. ; km aipiv 
fievoetKea XrjiSa SwKa Od. 13. 273 : — cf. Plut. Phoc. 2. 

(xevcnvdu), Ep. p.fvoivuu, 11. 13. 79 ; 2 and 3 sing, pevoivqs, -a, Horn. 

lengthd. jxevoivda II. 19. 164; part, pievoivwv II.: Ep. impf. pevoiveov II.! 

",59: impf. 3 sing, ipievoiva Hes. Sc. 368, pievoiva Horn.: aor. pevoi- 


vnaev Od. 2. 36 ; subj. pevoivr/crri, -aiai lb. 248, II. 10. 101 ; opt. p.evoivt\ 
oeie II. 15. 82, where Aristarch. gave a subjunct. form pievoiv-qyai, but v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. : (pivos.) Like pieveaivw, to desire eagerly, to be bent on, 
Lat. meditari, Horn. ; who often adds <ppealv §01, <ppeal arfOi p.. to desire 
in his, thy heart; fxtra <ppeol oyoi II. 14. 264; 6vpu, ivl 6vp.S> II. 19. 164, 
Od. 2. 248. — Construct., mostly c. ace. rei, Od. 2. 285, etc.; also not 
seldom with inf. pers., as II. 19. 164, Od. 22. 217 ; or aor., as Od. 2. 248., 
21. 157, and so Pind. P. I. 83 ; also pevoiveov el TeXiovoiv are eager to 
see whether.. , II. 12. 59 : — rarely absol., SiSe pievoivuiv so eager [for 
battle], 15. 292 : — n. tiv'iti to design or purpose something against one, 
KaKa. 5e Tpaieoai pievoiva Od. 11. 532; but, c. dat. rei, alone, esp. to 
strive for a thing, pi. xPVI iao ' t Theogn. 461. — Ep. word, used also by 
Pind., twice in Trag., in pres., Soph. Aj. 341, Eur. Cycl. 447 ; and once 
by Ar., also in pres., Vesp. 1080. 

pevoLVT), 77, eager desire, Call. Jov. 90, Ap. Rh. 1 . 894, Anth. P. 11.350. 

ME'N02, (os, to, (v. *p.dai sub fin.) might, force, esp. as shewn in 
quick movement and exertion, often in Horn, who sometimes joins piivos 
re Kal dXKrj as equiv., II. 6. 265 ; pi. x«p&" 5- 5°6, for which he 
more often has p.. Kal x c *P ES > 6. 502, etc. ; also pivos Kal yvia lb. 
27. 2. of animals, strength, fierceness, as of wild beasts, II. 17. 20; 

of horses, spirit, courage, lb. 456, 476, etc. ; of dogs, Xen. (v. sub 
fin.) 3. of things, force, might, p.. eyx eos II. 16. 613 ; j)eXioio Od. 

10. 160 ; irvpos II. 6. 182, Ar. Ach. 665 ; voTapuiv II. 12. 18, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 721 ; x il P L & V0S E ur - Heracl. 428; alpaTos, of gushing blood, Soph. 
Aj. 141 3 ; — also x a ^<- v <»v dvavSai p.ivei Aesch. Ag. 238 ; 6.T-qs Id. Cho. 
1076; olvov Hipp. 394. 51. 4. force, strength, as implying life, 
and so life itself, II. 3. 294 ; ipvxy te piivos re as equiv., 5. 296: (pvoSicri 
piiXav pivos the black life-blood, Soph. Aj. 141 2. II. of the 
soul, spirit, rage, passion, esp. of warriors, piivos dvSpZv the battle-rage 
of men, II. 2. 387; piivos "Aprjos 18. 264; more rarely in plur., and 
that mostly in phrase piivea -nveiovTes 2. 536, etc. (where perhaps the 
number of piivea follows that of Ttvetovres) : — Horn, often joins pivos 
Kal 0vp.6s II. 5. 470, etc., v. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 362 ; piivos Kal Oapaos 

11. 5. 2, Od. I. 321 ; piivos eXXa0e dvpiov II. 23. 468 ; piveos 5' epurX-q- 
oaro 8vp6v 22. 312 ; piveos Sc piiya eppives dp<pipiXaivai mpirXavro I. 
103 ; so upyrjs Kal piivovs ep.-nX-qp.evos Ar. Vesp. 424 (v. sub fin.) : alpa- 
T-qpbv p.. rage for blood, Aesch. Ag. 1067, cf. Eum. 128 : — pivet in dat. 
violently, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393; Kavrl piivet Hes. Sc. 354. 2. 
the bent, intent, purpose of any one, Tpiiaiv p.. aiev araadaXov their bent 
is aye to folly, II. 43. 634 ; so in plur. intents, epuiv pievicuv dtrepaevs 8. 
361 : hence, 3. generally, mind, temper, disposition, like Lat. mens, 
esp. in compds., like evp.evrjs, ovapiev-qs, etc.; but never used strictly of 
the intellect. — In most cases it answers to Lat. impetus. III. 
p-evos is also used in periphr. like pit), is, cdivos, lepbv piivos 'AXkivSoio, 
for Alcinous himself, Od. ; so too pivos 'ArpeiSao, "EKropos, etc., II. ; 
also piivea avhpwv II. 4. 447, Od. 4. 363 ; aiOipwv p. = al6r)p, Emped. 
356. — The word is most common in Horn. ; of the Att. Poet, mostly in 
Aesch. : rare in Att. Prose, though Xen. has it of spirit, ardour, npo9v- 
fiia Kal p.., edpaos Kal p. Cyr. 3. 3, 61, Hell. 7. I, 31 ; 1/770 x a P<* s *<" 
fiivovs Id. Cyn. 6. 15. 

|x«v oSv, p.ev itov, p,«v £a, p-evrav, p.tv t«, p-eVTOi, v. sub piv B. 

MevTOp-ovpYTjs, is, wrought by Mentor, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

ME'Nfl, Ion. impf. fiiveo-Kov II. 19. 42, Hdt. 4.42 : Ion. fut. pievias II. 
19. 308, Hdt. 4. 119, etc.; Att. p.evai : aor. epeiva : pf. piepivrjKa (more 
often in comp. with kjx-) Dem. 331. 28 ;— the other regul. tenses being 


[j.€ve(pv\oTriS — fxepiV-va. 

*paai sub fin.) To stay, wait: I. to stay, stand fast, abide, in 

battle, Horn. ; who often joins it (as synon.) with rXfjvat, opp. to cpeiyeiv; 
and so in Att. ; p.. Kard. x&pav, of soldiers, Thuc. 4. 26, 76. 2. to 

stay at home, stay where one is, not stir, II. 16. 838 ; elsewhere more fully, 
evroaOe pivetv Hes. Th. 598 ; p.. ai/rov Hdt. 8. 62 ; p. Kar' oikov Eur. 

I. A. 656; ev Sopois Soph. Aj. 80; p.. Kara. x^P av P' at - Tim. 83 A, 
etc. : simply to lodge, stay, irpos riva Hipp. 1276. 34 ; eKei Polyb. 30. 4, 
IO, cf. Alciphro 3. 5 : — but, p.. a-tro tivos to stay away, be absent from. . , 

II. 2. 292., 18. 64. 3. to stay, tarry, es -qiXiov KaraSvvra Od. 17. 
570; p.eviovoiv, eio6ne irep Tpoirjv oianipaopiev II. 9. 45: with a notion 
of delay or idleness, II. 9. 318., 11. 666 ; ol p.ivovres Xen. An. 4. 4, 19 ; 
etc. 4. of things, to be lasting, remain, last, stand, <TT7j\77 piivei 
epnteoov 11. 17. 424 ; accpaXes aiev .. p.ivei ovpavos Pind. N. 6. 7 > ro ° 
aiavws pivoi Aesch. Eum. 672. 5. of condition, to remain as one 
was, of a maiden, II. 19. 263 : generally, to remain as before, to stand, 
hold good, 7)e peivwatv opKoi Eur. Andr. 1000; so piiveiv Kara x^pVt °f 
an oath, Hdt. 4. 201 ; ev TavTcp p.. Id. I. 5 ; piiveiv ep-nioois (ppovqpaai 
Soph. Ant. 169 ; p.. em tovtcov to remain contented with .. , Dem. 42. 
29: so pi. eirl tovtois Isocr. 160 A; so p. rd QovX-qpaTa Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 6, 3 ; cf. avp.p.ivoi. 6. to abide by an opinion, conviction, etc., 
em t£ clXrjdei, like epipiveiv rip aXi]6et, Plat. Prot. 356 E ; pieviraiaav 
ev rots o~iayvwodeiai Lex ap. Dem. 545. 9 : to rest -upon, em tovtoi rip 
0iQi Plat. Rep. 466 C. II. trans, to await, expect, esp. to receive, 
stand an attack without blenching, Lat. manere hostem, often in Horn., 
and Att. : so of a rock, to bide the storm, II. 15. 620: airopiav ydp ov 
pievui Eur. Phoen. 740. 2. also c. ace. et inf., to wait for, rj p-ivere 
Tpwas cxeSof eX6ip.ev ; wait ye for the Trojans to come nigh ? II. 4. 
247 ; p'ivov S' I771 'ianepov eXOeiv they waited for evening's coming on, 
Od. I. 422, etc. ; oiib" epieiv eXOeiv rpdirefav vvpiipiav Pind. P. 3. 28 ; ri 
pieveis .. livai ; why wait to go? Theogn. 35 1 ; piivcu 5' dicovaai I wail, 
i. e. long to hear, Aesch. Eum. 677, cf. Ag. 459, Eur. Andr. 255 (which 
brings piivea near to p.ip.ova). 3. of Time, to await, wait for, watch 
for, 'H<S Stav Horn. ; but reversely, to p.opaip.ov rov r' eXevdepov pi. 
awaits him, Aesch. Cho. 103; also c. dat., Aesch. Ag. 1149, cf. Eur. 
Temen. 15. 

p.ep-<ipxT|s, ov, o, (piipos) the commander of a detachment of 204S men, 
Arr. Tact. IO. 5 : — p.epapxia, r/, his office, lb. 
p.«p yu>, = dpiipyai, and |iep8to = dpipoai, Gramm. 

pepeLa, Tj, = piepis, Tab. Heracl. 137. 18., 194. 37 : — in Hesych., rpvXrjs 
piipos eK Se'«a rpidSav ovvearos. 
MepiB-dpirajj, 6, Bit-slealer, a mouse in Batr. [1 265, I 274.] 
p.epiS-apxT|s, ov, 6, the governor of a province, Lxx, Joseph. A.J. 12. 5, 
5 : — p,Epi8apxia, 77, his office, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 3. 
p.cpCSiov, to, a small part, Epict. Diss. 2. 22, 23. 

(icpCJco Dor. -lctSoj Bion 15. 31 : f. Att. 1S1 Plat. Parm. 13I C: aor. 
epipiaa Nicom. Et\. I. 27, Dor. part. p.epl£as Tim. Locr. 99 D. — Med., 
f. iaopai Walz Rhett. 8. 306 ; lovpiai Lxx : aor. epepiadp.r\v Isae., etc. : 
— pf. pep.ipiop.ai (in med. sense) Dem. 1149. 21. — Pass., fut. p.epio6r\- 
aopxxi Plotin. : aor. epepioOrjv Plat., etc. : pf. pep.ipiap.ai Plat., Dem., 
etc.: (piepis.) To divide, distribute, Plat. Parm. 131 C; rivi rt Polyb. 
II. 28, 9, etc. ; Ka6' eKaorov olSos iroXireias p. Arist. Pol. 5. 5, I ; pi. 
rovs tokovs irpbs -rov irXovv to divide the interest according to the voy- 
age, i. e. pay only a part of it, if a part only of the voyage has been per- 
formed, Dem. 1297. 21. II. Med. p.epi£eo8ai Tl, to divide among 
themselves, Dinarch. 91. 22, Theocr. 21. 31 ; ti pierd tivos Dem. 913. 1 ; 
tI irp6s riva Hdn. 3. 10 : — to take possession of, ti Dem. 917. 19 ; so in 
pf. pass., ijpop-qv avrov itoTepa p.epepio pivos elrj wpbs tov dSeXipov 
whether he had gone shares with his brother, Id. 1 149. 21. 2. c. 
gen. rei to gel a portion of, Isae. 77. 14: to take part in, rod doiK-qparos 
Arist. Eth. N. 5. 9, 13. III. in Pass, to be divided, Kara piipos 
Xen. An. 5. I, 9 ; is -noXXa Hipp. 375. 43 ; is -irdo-av -neipav p.. to make 
attempts in every direction, App. Civ. 4. 78, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 24. I ; pie- 
pi^erai ti dv6 tivos Luc. Navig. 8. 2. to be dispersed, Plat. Tim. 
56 D : to be split into parties, Polyb. 8. 23, 9, App. Civ. 1. 1, Hdn. 3. 
10. 3. to be assigned to, reckoned in, ev ti) dpxfi Ttvbs pi. Dem. 
192. I. 
p.EpLicevci>, to make or represent as divisible, Eust. 48. 31. 
pc-piKos, rj, 6v, particular, Aristipp.ap. Diog. L. 2. 87. 
pcpip-va, 7), care, thought, esp. anxious care or thought, trouble, h. Horn. 
Merc. 44. 160, Hes. Op. 180, Pind., and Trag., but rare in Prose, as Plat. 
Rival. 134 B, (though p.epip.vdw is not unfrequent) ; p.. tiv6s care for . . , 
Aesch. Eum. 132, Soph. O. T. 1460 ; eXdeiv is pi. Eur. Ion 244, cf. 404 : 
— in plur. cares, Emped. 109, Theogn. 343, Aesch. Eum. 360, etc. ; Xvwas, 
pepipvas, dp-nayas Diphil. Incert. 5 ; also anxious pursuits, esp. of victory 
at the games, Pind. 0. 1. 1 74, cf. P. 8. 131, N. 3. 121. II. the 
thought, mind, Aesch. Ag. 460. 

Commonly derived from piepis, pepifa, as Terence says curae animum 
divorse trahunt : but this is rejected by Curt. 466, who forms the follow- 
ing group, — piipp-qpa, piipipva, pieppaipw, piippiepos, p.epp.-npi£ai, — with the 


common :— verb. Adj. pieveTos, pieveriov, larer piev-nriov; also in Att. common notion of earnest thoughtfulness ; cf. pidprvs, papTvpopiai etc 

Poets redupl. /ui'/ucw, i. e. p-i-p-ivw, v. sub voce. (Cf. Lzt.maneo; v. JSanskr. smri, smarami {memini, desidero), smritis (inemoria), smaras 


ij.epifi.vaa>- 

{desiderium); Lat. mentor, memorare,mora; Goth, merjan (praedicare) ; 
Old H. Germ, mari (fama). 

ucpiuvdcd, f. rioaj, to care for, be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
scan minutely, rt Soph. O. T. 1 1 24; esp. of philosophers, rd pev dxpavi) 
pi. Ar. Incert. 61 Bgk., cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 6 ; also p.. -nepi twos lb. I. 
I, 14; troXKa. pi. to be cumbered with many cares, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 12 ; 
rots p.epipvuioiv te koi Xvrrovpevois Apollod. TaXar. I : — c. inf. to be 
careful to do, 6 piepipv-qoas to. Siicaia \eyeiv Dem. 576. 23 ; also -noWa. 
Ii. onus /if) XaSr/s Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 23 : — absol., Plat. Rep. 607 C : — Pass. 
to be treatedwitb anxioiis care, Anth. P. 10. 52, Ath. 641 C : cf. piepprjpi(,ai. 
u.epiu.vT|p.a. wros, to, thought, care, in plur., Pind. Fr. 245, 251, Soph. 
Phil. 186. 

u.epi(xvT|[j.aTiK6s. 17, 6v, caused by anxious thought, bveipara Artemid. 
1.6. 
p.ept|iVT)Tf|S, ov, 6, one who is over careful about, Xoyoiv Eur. Med. 
1226: — fem. piepipvTjTpia in Jo. Chrys. 
p.€pi(jtvTiTiK(5s, r), ov, of thoughtful temper, Schol. Soph. Tr. III. 
p.«pip.vo-iroicci), to cause care, Gloss. 

Hepip-vo-TOKos, ov < mother of cares, B'iotos Anth. P. 11.382. 
p.epip.vo-<|>povTV<mf|S, 6 a ' minute philosopher,' Ar. Nub. 102. 
|iepis, iSos, 77, {piepos) a part, portion, share. Plat. Soph. 266 A, etc. ; 
Kpeu/v Pherecr. AouA.. I ; tt)s ovoias Menand. Qtjo. I. 5 ; piepis tivi iotj 
iariv Ik tivos Antipho 121. 23 : — esp. a share in mines and the like, 
Dem. 1039. 22. 2. the share or contribution made, like epavos, ra 

deiirva Trpos piepiba yiyverai is furnished by contributions, Plut. 2. 644 B; 
cf. Becker Charikl. I. p. 419. 3. a share received, hence advant- 

age, aid, piepiba els aanrjpiav vnapxeiv to contribute to .. , Dem. 537. 
8, cf. Antipho 135. 22; pieydX-q .. pepis Hal Tr\eove£ia Id. 574- 
8. II. a part, division, class, ttoXituiv Eur. Supp. 23S : esp. a 

parly, Lat. partes, Plat. Legg. 692 B, Dem. 246. 13 ; ws ev ttj twv 
i^Qpuni ovoi piepiSi Id. 286. 27. 
(icpicrpa, aros, to, a part, Orph. h. Pan. 16. 

(jupio-u.ds, 6, a dividing, division, Plat. Legg. 903 B, Polyb. 3. 103, 8, 
etc. 2. in Rhet. partitio, the art of dividing a whole into its parts, 

Hermog. : in Logic, definition, Diog. L. 7. 62 : in Gramm. the division 
of words into the parts of speech, parsing, A. B. 842, etc. 
p.epioTtov, verb. Adj. one must divide, Eust. 83. 12. 
p.epwrTT|S, ov, 6, a divider, Ev. Luc. 12. 14, Poll. 4. 176: fem. u,epi- 
crrpia, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 711. 
• p-epicrTiKos, 17, ov, fit for dividing, Hesych. 

u.epurTos, t), ov, divided, Plat. Parm. 144 D : divisible, lb. 131 C, Tim. 
35 A. Adv. -tws, Iambi. Myst. p. 12. 
p.€piT€ta, 17,= p.epibapx'ia, Hesych., Phot, (ubi pepnia). 
p-EptTEiiou-ai, Med. to divide among themselves, Lxx. 
p-epi-rns. ov, 6, (pepis) a partaker, tivos Dem. 889. 7 : Tivi Ttvos with 
one in a thing, Polyb. 8. 31, 6. [1] 
p.epu.aipu. (pieppepos) = pepp-npifa, Orph. Arg. j66. 
pepp-epios, a, ov, rare form of sq., but v. sub Teppepios. 
u.4pp.Epos, ov, also a, ov Lye. 949 : — causing anxiety, mischievous, bane- 
ful, Horn, (only in II.), always in neut. plur., pieppepa p-qTiaaoBai to 
meditate mischief, 10.48; peppepa pe(eiv 11. 502; also peppepa pr)oaTO 
epya 10. 289, cf. 524; always of warlike deeds (in full, -noXep-oio pi. e. 8. 
453) ; but in Hes. Th. 603, pi. epya yvvaiKuiv the ills that women work; 
so p.. kokov Eur. Rhes. 509 ; J3XaPr) Lye. 1. c. ; dSpav'cn Nic. Th. 
248. II. metaph., like SvokoXos, of persons, peevish, morose, 

Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : baneful, ijpeus Anth. P. 7. 697 ; 
eBvos Dion. P. 350 ; p.. xpr\pxx crafty creature, of a fox, Plut. 2. 988 A : 
of a hound, cited from Opp. — Ep. word, used in Eur. and Plat. 11. c, and 
in late Prose. (V. sub p.epipva. Hence peppijoa, peppr)pi£a>.) 

p.cpp.Tjp&, 17, poet, collat. form of piepipva (but not in Horn.), care, 
trouble, ap-navpa peppnjpdtav rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 55, Theogn. 
1325 : — hence a morning-nap, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 5, Hesych. 

p.Epp.T|pi£(d, f. l£a> Od. 16. 261 : Ep. aor. pieppr)pi£a (v. infra); cf. ano- 
p.eppepi(<u (peppepos): I. intr. to be full of cares, to be anxious 

or thoughtful, to be in doubt, often in Horn., p.epp. (ppeoi, KaTa tppeva, 
Kara Bvpxiv, KarcL <ppeva Kai Kard. Bvpiv ; and, where the doubt is to be 
strongly expressed, Si'xa or bidvbixa pepprjpi^eiv, Od. 16. 73, II. I. 189, 
etc. — Construct.: foil, by ws .. pieppt)pi£e Kara tppeva, ws 'AxiXrja Tiprjori 
was debating how he should . . , II. 2. 3 ; so pieppr)pt£ev, o-rrais d-woXoiaTO 
■aaaai vrjes Od. 9. 554, cf. II. 14. 159, etc. ; but most often, 8/x" Bvpbs 
ivt <ppeal pepprjpifa, t) . . , 7) . . , hesitates whether . . , or . . , Od. 1 6. 73 ; 
Siavdix* ptpmP^*" V ■ ■ > J?e .. , II. 1. 189, cf. 5. 671, Od. 22. 333; often 
also with inf. aor. to hesitate to do, SiavSixa. p., inrrovs re orpitf/ai k.t.X. 
11. 8. 167, cf. Od. 10. 438; also with inf. in first clause and fj in second, 
pitpp.-qpi£i ■ . Kvooai Kal Ttepi<pvvai . . , 77 irpwr' i^ptono Od. 24. 235 sq. ; 
also rj ti Tripl Tpd/wv . . p-eppvpi^tis ; II. 20. 17. II. trans, to 

devise, contrive, itoXXci <ppeol pKpprjpi^ajv Od. I. 427; aunia pepp. 4. 
533, etc. ; 56\ov. . ivl <ppeal p-eppi. 2. 93 ; <povov yptv p.€ppr]pi£fi 2. 325, 
etc.; (I hvvaoai tlv' upvvTopa pipp-qpi^ai 16. 256. — Ep. Verb, as is 
noticed by Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22, Bis Ace. 2. 
(itpHiS, l$os, r), a cord, string, rope, Od, io, 23 ; like firjptvQos :— a dat. 


-fi€(raiog. 985 

p.eppl6ais from p-cppvida, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 451. 36; p-lp|ii8os, 
0, Hesych., Zonar. 1345. (Prob. from etpai, Lat, sen, to fasten, with p. 
prefixed.) 

[itpp-vos, o, a sort of hawk, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

p.Epoirevs, iois, Ion. fjos, 6, = ptpoip, Eudoc. 

p.epoirriios, ov, human, Opp. C. 2. 364, etc.; fem. p-EpoTrnts, i'Sos, lb. 

1.23- 
p.EpOTTO-o'Tropos, ov, begetting men, iuprj Manetho 4. 577. 
METOS, eos, to, (v. sub pteipopat) a part, share, first in Hdt. 1. 145, 
Pind., etc. : one's portion, heritage, lot, destiny, like poipa, Ta(pov pi. 
Aesch. Ag. 507, cf. Soph. Ant. 147 ; to yap .. onaviov p.. is a rare por- 
tion, Eur. Ale. 474; dyyekov p. the office of messenger, Aesch. Ag. 291 ; 
anb piepovs irpoTipdoBai from considerations of rank or family, Thuc. 2. 
37. II. one's share, each person's turn, l^ft . . /xepos eyiveTO tjjs 

amnios Hdt. 3. 69; orav tjkti pi. epyaiv the turn or time for .. , Aesch. 
Cho. 827; XafSeiv to p. tivos Arist. Pol. 4. 10, I : — with a Prep., avaL 
p.ipos by turns, successively, one after another, Eur. Phoen. 478, 483, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 3; so Kara, piipos h. Horn. Merc. 53, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 
10., 3. 6, 9 ; 7) KaTa. p. fj Kara yevos, i.e. to hold office by rotation, or by 
hereditary right, lb. 3. 15, 2 ; severally, Plat. Theaet. 157 B; Kara piiprj 
lb. 182 A; opp. to irapa. piepos Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 7 : but most commonly, 
iv p-ipei Hdt. I. 26, Aesch. Cho. 332, etc.; iv t$ piepti Eur. Or. 452, 
Ar. Ran. 497, etc. ; iv tu p. Kal vapa. to p.. in and out of turn, Xen. An. 
7. 6, 36. III. the part one takes in a thing, or the part assigned 

one, vepieiv p.. Tivi Hdt. 2. 1 73 ; kari ti p.. tivi Pind. O. 8. 102 ; ptTeoTi 
tivi p. tivos Eur. I. T. 1299 ; p€Tix €iV r 1 - T " / os Aesch. Ag. 507, etc. ; 
iXei", Xafieiv, \ax*iv p.. tivos Soph. Ant. 147, etc. : vperepov p. [lorf], 
c. inf., Plat. Lach. 180 A: — but most commonly, Tovpov pipos, to obv 
p. my or thy part, i.e. simply / or me, thou or thee, ooov to obv p.. Soph. 
Ant. 1062, cf. O. T. 1509 ; ov Kapei Tobpibv p. Id. Tr. 1215 ; and absol. 
as Adv., Tobpibv pi. as to me, Lat. quod ad me at tine t, Eur. Heracl. 678 ; 
to obv p.epos as to thee, Soph. O. C. 1366 ; rovKeivov fi. Eur. Hec. 989, 
etc. ; rarely Kara, to obv p. Ep. Plat. 328 E. IV. a part, as 

opp. to the whole, Hdt. 2. 173, etc.; to. Svo p.ipi) two-thirds, Thuc. 1. 
104, etc.; to. Trivre p.. five-sixths, to* oktoi pi. eighth-ninths, etc.: to. 
tov ouipaTOS pept) Plat. Legg. 795 E : a division of an army, Xen. An. 6. 
2, 23, etc. : — absol. as Adv., tu p.. in part, Hdt. I. 120., 2. 173, etc. ; so 
pipos T( Thuc. 4. 30, etc. ; piepos piv ti . . , piepos Se ti .. , Xen.^Eq. I. 
12 ; to TtXeiOTOV p. for the most part, Diod. Excerpt. 498. 67 ; s<> Kara 
ti pepos Plat. Legg. 757 D, cf. Tim. 86 D ; em pepovs Luc. Bis Ace. 2 ; 
Tas ewl ptpovs ypa<peiv -npa^eis to write special histories, Polyb. 7. 7' ^ > 
so ai kirl p\. owTageis Id. 3. 32, 10 : — e« toO irXeioTov pepovs Hdn. 8. 2 : 
— irpbs piepos in proportion, Thuc. 6. 22, cf. Dem. 954. 15 : — often also 
ev pepei Ttvbs Tidevai, woieio6ai, KaradeoBai, Xaffelv, etc., to put in the 
class of.., consider as so and so, like ev poipa, iv api9p£, iv \6ya> 
■noieioQai, Lat. in numero habere, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 424 D : so too iv 
ovSevbs eivai pepei to be as no one, Dem. 23.14; p.fjr' iv dvOpuirov 
pepei pr}T ev deov £rjv Alex. 'T7TI'. 1. 2 (so obSev pepos eivai tivos to be 
as nothing in comparison with . . , Isocr. 90 E, cf. 243 E) ; iv TrpooBfjKrjs 
pepei as an appendage, Dem. 22.4; ev virnpeTov pepei yiyveoBai Id. 37. 
4; iv x a P LT0S f-epei Id. 568. I; tovt iv evepyeaias apiBprjoet pepei lb. 

5; , 6tC " 
p.epouV, owos, 6, (pieipopai, piepifa, oip) poet, word, used mostly in plur., 

dividing the voice, i.e. speaking, endowed with speech, hence always epith. 

of men, pepo-rres avBpanroi Horn, and Hes.; piepoTres fipoToi II. 2. 285; 

\aoi Aesch. Supp. 89 ; — because articulate speech is the characteristic of 

man among animals (cf. avSr)eis); whence pepones came to be used as 

Subst. = di<0paji7O!, Cho. 101S, Eur. I. T. 1263, Strato $oiv. I. 6 sq., Ap. 

Rh. 4. 53, 6. II. a bird, the bee-eater, Merops apiaster, also 

aepoty, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, Plut. 2. 976 E. 

|X€S, Dor. for p.ev, cf. Greg. Cor. Dial. Dor. 2. 

|A«croj3ov, to, (peoos, jSoCs) a leathern strap, by which the middle of the 
yoke was fastened to the pole, Lat. subjugium, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf. ^70- 
beapov : — Ep. plur. peaaa&a Call. Fr. 479 ; pieoaPoi, Tzetz. ad Hes. 1. c. 
A form u.EO-6fjoiov in Poll. 1. 152. 

u,eo-afj6to, poet, \ito-cr-, to yoke, put to, Lye. 81 7. 

p,€0--a - yKvAov (sc. 6\kovtiov), to, a javelin with a strap (dyKv\Tj) for 
throwing it by, Eur. Phoen.1141, Andr. 1133, Menand. Incert. 37, Polyb. 

23- 1.9- 

[j.ecr-d'yKtovES, oi, engines for throwing darts, etc., cited from Math. 
Vett. 

p.eo-d-ypios or u,Eo-dYpoiKos, ov, half-savage, Stfabo 592. 

p.E<rd£u, f. daw, = pieaocu, 6 p.eo~a£cav t6ttos (v. 1. vqtj'i^ajv) Diod. I. 32; 
Trorepov apxoiTO to rtdBos 7) p.eod.^01 Hipp. ; pieaa^ovarjs ttjs rjpepas 
cited from Hdn.; also in Med., Apoll. de Constr. 267, Eust., etc. Ii. 

oi peod^ovTes, at the Byz. court, ministers, agents. 

u.€0-at-Y«cos, aiv, gen. 01, = peaoyeais, Scymn. 363. 

(jLea-ai-rroAios, ov, poet, for pieoo7r6\ios, half-gray, grizzled, i.e. middle* 
aged, II. 13. 361, Anth. P. 5. 234. 

p.€o-aiTa,TOs, -Tepos, v. sub peoos vi. 

p.eo-otos, a, ov,=?p.e<jos, Anriph. IlacSep. 1; neut, as Subst, (be middle 3 


* 


986 fxecral^niov — fietroCevyixa. 

Id. Yap.. 3. — Prob. formed backwards from fjeaaiToros, on analogy of 
iraXaios (rraXatTaTos). 

p-ec-aixp-iov, t6, (aixp-v) = fJeraixpuov, Hesych. 

p.eor-aKTOS, ov, (d/crrf) half-way between two shores, in mid-sea, Aesch. 
Pers. 889 : p-eo-aKTios, ov, Schol. ad 1. II. (jLyvvfii) broken mid- 

way, Id. Fr. 194. 

peo-ap-Ppi'-q, p.€0-ap.ppivos, p.ecap.€pios, v. sub fieo-npi-. 

p^advTiov, t6, a weaver's beam, Lxx. 

p.eo--dpaiov (sc. oeppia), t6,= fieoevTepiov, Alex. Trail., v. Greenhill ad 
Theophil. p. 77: — p.eo-apa.'iKal <j>Xepes Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 

3- loo- 

p-eo-ao-p-ds, ov, 6, a being in the middle, Jo. Chrys. 

p.eo-dTios, Ep. p-eoxraTios (q. v.), ov, for fxeaos : — to peadriov, = peaa- 
(Sov, Poll. I. 148, cf. 142. 

p-eo-a/uX-n, 77, v. p.eaavXos. 

\ieo--av\iov, t6, (aiXea) a piece of flute-music, played in the intervals 
of the choral-song, Eust. 862. 19 : peo-avXiKov Kpovpa in Aristid. Quint. 
p. 26. 

p-eo-a/uXios, ov, = p.eoavXos, Phot., Suid. : — the slave Mesaulios in Od. 
14. 449, is prob. so called from his having the care of the pteaavXos. 

p-ecrauXov, t6, v. sq. 

p.4o--avXos, ov, Ep. p.e'cro--, Att. p-tr- : (avXr)) : I. in Horn. 6 

pieaaavXos or to piecro-avXov (for no passage determines the gender) is 
prob. the after or inner court, behind or inside the avXt), where the cattle 
were put at night for greater safety, II. 11. 548., 17. 112, 657, etc.: — 
thus it is used of the cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10. 435. II. in 

Att., 77 fieTavXos (with or without 8vpa), the door between the avXr) and 
the inner part of the house, opposite the avXeios dvpa or house-door ; this 
was often also the door between the men's and women's apartments (cf. 
dvopwviTts, yvvaiKaviTis), Ar. Fr. 338, Lys. 93. 19 ; so dvpai pieoavXoi 
Eur. Ale. 549, ubi v. Monk. ; cf. Becker Charikl. 1. p. 182 sq., and v. sub 
avX-q : — p-eo-a/uXi] in Vitruv. 6. 10. 

p.€cr-aijxiiv, evos, 6, bound in the middle of the neck, fie. ve/cvas, comi- 
cally for wine-skins (dcr/coi), Ar. ap. Hesych. ; but he mentions another 
reading, Secravxevas, ar >d Poll. 2. 135 has fivaavx ivas '• v - Dind. Ar. 
Fr. 648. 

pio-Scov, ov, Dor. for fiefav, fiei^cuv. 

p.€o--eYYvdcd, aor. inf. fieaey^vrjaai Poll. 8. 28 : — to deposit a pledge in 
the Bunds of a middle-man or thiru party, rpia raXavra fieaeyyvrfOevTa 
Lys. 182. 1, cf. Plat. Legg. 914 D ; — Med., peaeyyvdodai dpyvptov to 
have money deposited for one in a third party's hands, Dem. 995. 21, cf. 
Antipho 147. 17 : — Isocr. 292 A has fieoeyyvovodai in this sense. , 

pecr-eyyv-t], 77, security by means of a third party, Gloss. 

p.60--e-yyt)T]p.a, aros, t6, the money or pledge deposited with a third party, 
Aeschin. 71. 18, Hyperid. and Xen. ap. Poll. 8. 28. 

P-£0--6YyCt|tt)S, ov, 6, the third party, with whom a security (peaey- 
yvrfpa) is deposited, Gloss. : — in Hesych. p-eo-eyYUOs, 0. 

p.€o-€YY u o°H- al ! v. sub fieaeyyvaw. 

p.60--(=YYU<op.a, aros, to, — fieoeyyvrjpa, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 

p.€o--epvpoX«u>, to throw into the middle Nicom. Ar. p. 97, in aor. epe- 
oep.@6Xr]oe ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 622. 

p.60--6p.(36Xt)p.a, to, a parenthesis, Schol. Aesch. 

p-ecr-evrepiov, T<5, = sq., Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18. 

p.€<T-€VT6pov (sc. Seppia), t<5, the mesentery, or membrane to which the 
intestines are attached, Arist. Part. An. 4. 4, 5, — though just above we 
find -Ttpiov : cf. fiecdpaiov, /leoo/taiXov. 

p.€o--EpKeios, ov, in the middle of the house : Zevs p.. = epuetos, Hesych. 
(ubi male fieaepKios), Schol. II. 15. 231. 

p.ecr-ev0iJs, v, gen. cos, between the even ones : Pythag. name for the 
number 6, as halfway between 2 and 10, the first and last even (evOels) 
numbers of the denary scale, Clem. Al. 8 1 1. 

p.6o-6uco, like fiea6ai, to keep the middle or mean between two, c. gen., 

Plat. Legg. 756 E, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 729 A. 2. absol. to 

stand mid-way, p.. narrd tottovs Ar. Pol. 7. 7, 3 : to be neutral, Xen. Hell. 

7- 1. 43- 
P-«o-q (sc. x°P^v) V< the middle of the three tones which formed the 

earliest Greek musical scale, the other two being 77 Karq or vryrr\, 77 

virarr] : afterwards, the middle note of the heptachord, Arist. Piobl. 19. 

2 5> r etc y v. Miiller Literat. of Greece 1. p. 152 : — hence the Adj. p.€cro- 

eiSiqs, es, Arist. Quint, p. 28. 29. II. 77 p.. (sc. OTiyprf), the 

centre of anything, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 9. 
p-eo-nY", Ep. p.60-0--, and before a vowel or metri grat. p.eo-i]Y^s, p-€cr- 

o-TlY^s,— all of which are in Horn., except fieorjyvs :— I. Adv. 

ot bpace, 1. absol. in the middle, between, pieooriyvs yairjs re ical 

ovpavov II. 5. 769, cf. 11. 573., 23 . 5 2j. so T £ ^arffi Theogn. 

553. ^ 2. more often c. gen. between, betwixt, cipaiv fi. II. 8. 259 ; 

Kovp V T<uv p.. icai AItcvXwv 9. 549 ; etc. ; so in Hes. Sc. 41 7. II. 

of Time, meanwhde, meantime, once in Horn. fi-nM ti fieoorfyvs ye .. 

irdOrimv Od. 7. 195; fieoriyv tovtov xpivov Hipp. Fract. 757. III. 

as Subst., to peonyi, the part between, h. Horn. Ap. 108, Hipp. 792 G; to 

fieo-rjyv t)pmtos mid-day, noon, Theocr. 25. 216, cf 237 IV of 


quality, Orph. Fr. 19. 12. — Ep. word, used also by Hipp. [C except in 
arsi, Od. 4. 845.] 

p.60-T|6i.s, eaaa, ev, middle, middling, II. 12. 269, — where the ixeariets is 
placed between the e£oxos and x*P* l ° T( P 0S - 

p.eo--T)Xi£, Tkos, 6, 7), one of middle age, Artemid. I. 31, Poll. 2. 12, 
Hesych. 

p.eo-r)p.|3pCa (for piea-rjuepia), Ion. p.eo-ap.f3p(T], 17 : — mid-day, noon, 
Archil. 69, Aesch. Supp. 746; p.eaap.ppins at mid-day, Hdt. 3. 104; airo- 
KXivajxevrjs T7Js ft. Ibid. ; ttjs p,eo-np.0pias Ar. Vesp. 500 ; ev peoiipifipiq 
Thuc. 6. loo, Plat., etc. ; afia fieerjixflpia Xen. Hell. 5. 3, I ; «K yieat]pL- 
$pias just after noon, Plat. Ax. 372 B ; fi. toTaTai 'tis high noon, Phaedr. 
242 A ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. the South, Hecatae. 78, Hdt. I. 6, 

142, etc. ; to. 7rpos p.eaan^pinv 7. 113. [1] 

p.EO~np.f3pid£b>, to pass the noon, Lat. meridiari, esp. in part., ptear]pi^pia- 
^ovTa eiiSeiv to sleep at noon, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A. 2. of the sun, 

to be in the meridian, Poll. 4. 157, 158, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 27. 

p-eo-np-Ppids, dbos, pecul. fem. of ixecrj/iffpivos, Nonn. D. 48. 590. 

p.Eo-np.Ppido>, poet, for /teo-^jSpidfcu, Ep. part. fiear)p.ppi6aiv Ap. Rh. 2. 
739 ; -i&av Anth. P. 9. 764. 

p-eo-np-ppijoi, = /xeaTjfifiptafa, Strabo 694, Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I. 

p-€cr--np.ppiv6s, 77, 6v, for pieorjpiepivos, Dor. p.£crap.Ppiv6s, d, ov : — be- 
longing to noon, about noon, noontide, 9a.XTrq pi. noon-day heats, Aesch. 
Theb. 431 ; cf. Ar. Av. 1096 ; nav eypy fiecrrjpiffpivos Ar. Vesp. 774 : — 6 
fi. a/56s, of the cicada, Anth. P. 9. 584, cf. Ar. Av. 1. c. : — to fieaafippt- 
v6v noon, Theocr. 1. 15., 10. 48; and without the Art., Nic. Th. 401, 
Luc: — o p.. [kvkXos] the meridian, Strabo 70, 71, etc. II. 

southern, KeXevSos Aesch. Pr. 722 ; to\ fj.eo-rjfj.0ptv a Thuc. 6. 2, Strabo 
71, etc. [1: but Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73, and later Poets made I metri 
grat., on the analogy of drrcupivos, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 1 56, Jac. Anth. P. 
602 ; unless in those passages p.eorjp.eptv6s should be read.] 

p<Eo--T|peptos, ov, = fxeorffifSptvos, fxeaafiepiov, at mid-day, Theocr. 7. 21. 

p.eo--TjiT£ipos, ov, inland, Dion. P. 211. 1068. 

p.eo-T|p€vici>, to be neutral, Philist. 61. 

p.eo-f|pT|S, poet, p-eo-o--, es : in the middle, midmost, Eur. Ion 910 ; 2«'- 
pios en p. is still in mid-heaven, Id. I. A. 8. 

p.«o-r)S, ov, o, a wind between (lopeas and icauclas, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 9 
and 20. 

p.eo-T]Tios, ov, = p.ecos, Hesych. 

p.ecriSi6op.cu, Dep. to mediate, cf. Lob. Phryn. 1 21. 

p.EO-18105, poet. p.€o-<r-, a, ov, = peaos, diicaOTT)s p.. a mediator, arbi- ' 
trator, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 4, 7 ; apxoiv fi. Id. Pol. 5. 6, 13 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 

121. [<-] 

p.eoriTeia, 77, mediation, Dion. Areop., etc. : negotiation, Babr. 93. 8. 

p.6o-iT£UTT|pi.os, a, ov, meditating, bupov, Eust. Opusc. 324. 43. 

p.«OHTEij(i), to be a fieoiTris, act as mediator, Babr. 39. 2, Anon. ap. Suid. ; 
TLvi to one, Eust. 1 166. 25 ; pi. opKa Ep. Hebr. 6. 17. 2. trans, to 

mediate, negotiate, Tr)v dtaXvaiv pi. Polyb. II. 34. 3 ; Tcis Siadrjuas Dion. 
H. 9. 59. II. to lie in the middle, Jo. Damasc. 

P-€o-itt)s, ov, 6, a mediator, Polyb. 28. 15, 8, N. T. ; twv dfwXoyiuiv 
Diod. 4. 54 ; 0eov Hal dv6pwrraiv I Ep. Tim. 2. 5 : — fem. pieoiTis, iSos, 
tpiXias pieaiTiv Tpanefav irapaOepievoi Luc. Amor. 27; (piXias p.. t)oovt) 

ib. 54. DO, 

p.eo-oJ3fio-iX«ia, 77, an interregnum, Plut. Num. 2. 

p.eo~oj3ao-lXeios, ov, belonging to an interregnum, Dion. H. 2. 57. 

p-ccro-Pao-iXstls, ecus, 6, the Roman interrex, one who holds kingly 
power between the death of one king and the accession of another, Dion. 
H. 2. 58, Plut. Num. 7. 

p.€o-6poiov, = p.iaa@ov, q. v. 

p.eo-o-YO-ios, ov, also a, ov : — inland, in the heart of a country, p.. ol/ceeiv 
Hdt. 1. 145 : — mostly as Subst., pieaoyaia, r), the inland parts, the interior, 
Lat. loca mediterranea, Hdt. I. 175., 2. 7, 9, etc.; so y.eo-oyela, 7), Thuc. 
1. 100., 6. 88, Dem. 326. 9 : Att. also p.eo-6Y«os, w* Pl at - Legg. 909 A ; 
Ep. p.eo-o-OY€tos, Call. Dian. 37. 

p.eo-OY«oTT|S, 0, = pieaoyeios, Greg. Nyss. 2. 78 C. 

p-eo-OYecoTiKos, 77, oV, inland, Gloss. 

p-EO-o-Yovdriov [a] or p.eo-OYoviov, to", (yovv) the space between two 
knots or joints, Lat. intemodium, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 6. 

p.€crd-Ypdtj)OS, ov, written in the middle : to fi. a mean proportional 
found by the p.ea6Xa0os, Anth. P. append. 25, cf. Plut. Marcell. 14. 

p.eo-0-Sa.KTvXov, t6, the space between two fingers or toes, Diosc. 
4. 188. 

p-eo-o-SepK-qs, «, looking towards the middle, Manetho 4. 583. 

pecroSp-q, 77, (Sepuu, as if for fieoohofirf) : — strictly something built be- 
tween, Od. 19. 37, cf. 20. 354 (rolxoi fieydpcov icaXai Te pieaodpuxt, — 
where Aristarch. explains it by pieoioTvXa, prob. the Jays or panelled 
compartments of a room) : but 2. the cross-plank of a ship, with a 

hole for the mast, iotoj' . . ko'iXtjs evToade fJ.eo68p.r]S crfjoav deipavTSS 
Od. 2. 424., 15. 289. 3. later any cross-beam, the tie-beam of a 

roof, Hipp. Art. 832 ; cf. Galen. Lex. s. v. et 12. 454. 

p.eo-o-ei8if|S, is, v. sub fxear) I. 

p.eor6-£eviYp.a, T °' a word joining two words or clauses, Gramm. 


fiea-o^yyioi — ME'SOE. 


peo-o-juyios ipeTtjs, d, = £evyiTT)s, E. M. 44I. 25. 

pecroSev, pecroQi.. pe<xoi, v. p.taa-. 

[iso-o-GpiJ, Tpt\os, 6, 77, having middling hair, Procl. 

H€o--oiKeTT)S, on, 6, o«e A&a/ dwells inland, Hesych. 

pecro-KapTnov, to, = neTatcapmov, cited from Diosc. 

p.eo-6-KXao-TOs, ov, («A.da>) broken in half, of hexam. verses with a 
trochee for a spondee, Plut. 5. 863 ed. Oxon. 

(16<to-kvt|(iiov, to, the middle of the leg, Strabo 734. 

p.eo-6-Koi.Xos, ov, hollow in the middle, Polyb. 10. 10, 7: rd. p. = pt- 
aoop-n, Luc. Amor. 6. 

peo-6-KoiTos, ov, (jcoirraj) of middle size or age, Cratin. Incert. 2, 
Xenarch. Xlevr. I. 9. 

p«cr6-KOupo;, ov, shaven in the middle, Poll. 4. 139. 

(letro-Kpavov, to, the crown of the head, Orphic word, ap. Poll, 2. 39. 

peo-o-KpivT)?, es, parting in the middle ; k'ioiv p. a pillar left as a sup- 
port in working mines, Plut. 2. 843 D, Poll. 3. 87. 

(ietro-Kvviov, to, (kvojv viii) the pastern of a horse, etc., Hippiatr. ; cf. 
KvvrjTtoSes. [y] 

pecro-KtoXov, to, the mesocolon, or part of the mesentery next the kui\ov, 
Hipp. 274. 15. 

pecroXapeci), to tafe 6y rfie middle, p.. to.$ tuiv Sioikovtoiv oppAs to inter- 
cept, Diod. 12. 70, cf. 16. I : /o interrupt, Polyb. 16. 34, 5, etc.: — Pass. 
to be intercepted, of letters, Chryserm. ap. Stob. 228. 12 ; peooXaPtiodat 
voaa>, vrrb ireirpcvpivTjs Diod. v. Wessel. ad II. 2 ; ptaoKa^-qdus to> (iiov 
having one's life cut short in the midst, Id. I. 3. 

peo-oXdfj-ripa, to, a band round a column, Eust. Opusc. 194. 58. 

(160"o-Xo(3tjs, es, held in the middle, firm-grasped, KtVTpov Aesch. Eum. 
157 ; cf. p.eaoTia\qs. 

(i.eo-oXdpT|a-is, eais, 77, a grasping by the middle, Eust. 664. 14. 

p.€o-6-Xa.pos, 6, or -ov, to, mesolabe, a mathematical instrument used 
by Eratosthenes for finding mean proportional lines, Papp. Collect. Matt. 
p. 7> 8, Vitruv. 9. 3. 

peo-d-XcvKos, ov, middling white, x ir ^ v irop<pvpa. p. a tunic of purple 
shot with white, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13; — also p. xituv alone, Luc. Alex. 11 ; 
opp. to noptpvpeos, Ephipp. ap. Ath. 537 D ; cf. peoo-nopcpvpos. 

p.6o-6-\o<|>ov, to, the central hill of Constantinople, Byz. 

p.eo-0-p.dfiov, to, the space between the breasts, Diocl. ap. Orib. p. 
109 Mai. 

p-eo-o-p/rivia, 77, the middle of the month, the Rom. Idits, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 3. 7. 

p.eo-o-|iT|viov, to, = foreg., Gloss. 

H.€o-o-|A-f|pia, to, the space between the hips or thighs, Poll. 2. 1 88. 

p.ecr-op.<j)dXiov, to, = opupaXos, Poll. 2. 169 : the umbo of the shield, Id. 
i- 133; 

p.6o--6p.<t>dXos. ov, in mid-navel, central, used esp. of Apollo's shrine at 
Delphi (cf. bptpaXos), p. xPV aT VP ia ' ioTia. tbpa, pvxoi, etc., Aesch. 
Theb. 747. Ag. 1056, Eur. Or. 331 ; also Ta p. 777s pavTtia Soph. O. T. 
480:— t8 pi. the very centre, Batr. 129: — Hesych. quotes the form p-€- 
o-op4>aXia, 77. II. with a navel in the middle, of the letter 0, 

Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D; — also of a <pia\rj, Ion ib. 501 F, Theopomp. 
Com. 'AK$. 2 ; and of a cake, Poll. 2. 169. 

p-ecov, to, v. sub piaos in, v. 

(lecro-veoi, ow, 01, the rowers amidships, who had the longest oars, Arist. 
Mechan. 4. 1, cf. Galen 4. 312 : — hence Schneid. restores Kanrr) p-ecrovcus 
(for piaov vicvs) in Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 27. 

p.6o-<.-VT|o-Tip.os, ov, in the middle of the fast, Eccl. 

p-eo-o-vvKTios, ov, of or at midnight, eicXeiipis Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 28, 
Probl. 26. 18 ; uipai Anacreont. 34 : — with a Verb, peoovvKTiov hi£ao9ai 
Tiva Pind. I. 7 (6). 6; p. wKXvpav Eur. Hec. 914: — neut. as Adv., 
Theocr. 13.69., 23. 11 : — to pi. midnight, Hipp. 569 C, etc.; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 53. 

p-ecrovuj, vxos, Pythag. name for one of the planets, Stesich. 85. 

Hecro-TraX-f|s, (Ep. p.«o-o-oir-,) is, (jraWai) brandished or poised by the 
middle, and so thrown to best advantage, peaaotiaXls 6' dp' (Stjice hot 
oxOtjs peiKtvov £yx°s H- 21. 172, where however is a v. 1. eiTT]£e piaao- 
■nayis, drove it in tip to the middle, v. Spitzn. ad 1. ; and this Adj. is used 
by Synes. Hymn. 6. 9, Nonn. D. 1. 233. 

p.€0-o-irevrnKOo-TT|, 77, the week midway between Easter and Whitsuntide, 
Eccl. 

|A«o-o-ir«po-iKos, »J> ov, half Persian : to pi. a kind of shoe, Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych. 

p.eo-o-TT€TT|s, is, flying in the middle, Dion. Areop. p. 28. 

p.eo-6-irXaTos, ov, broad or flat in the middle, Agathem. p. 3. 

(xeo-o-iTXevipwos, ov, between the ribs; pi. pvts intercostal muscles, Galen.: 
— to" ptaotiXtvpa, or -ta, the parts between the ribs. Poll. 2. 167. 

p-ecro-irXovTOS, ov, moderately rich, Alciphro 3. 34 (ubi Pierson. 
VionX-), not less dub. than ptao6-n\ovTos in Hesych. 

p.6 7 o-ttoXios, ov, strict form for ptaanroXios (q. v.), Aesop. 

p-ecrd-TToXis, rj, v. sub prjTpdiroXis. 

p-eo-o-irovTios, 6, amid the sea, name of Poseidon at Eresos and Lesbos, 
Steph. Byz. 


987 

peo-oTTOpco), to be half-way, Menand. Incert. 447, Theophr. Char. 25, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 416 : — in Diosc. I. 148, male pieaoiraip-. 

pso-o-TTopos, Ep. ptaa-, ov, going or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 5. 
46: — p.. 6V aiBipos through mid-air, Eur. Ion 1152. 

pecro--rr6p4>Cpos, ov, mixed or shot with purple, ovx oXois Xevxbv dWd 
pta. Plu. Arat. 53 ; tix pi. (sc. tpaTia) Lxx : — cf. peoSXev/cos. 

p-ecro-irOTdp-ios, a, ov, between rivers: -fj M. (sc. x^P a )> a l an d between 
two rivers, esp. that between the Tigris and Euphrates, Mesopotamia, 
Polyb. 5. 44, 6, Strabo 521 : — M£o-o-TOTap.iTr)S, ov, 6, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
24. II. in the middle of the river, iv pnaotrOTapiia vqacp Plut. 

Otho 4. 

p.eo-o-iTT6pviYi.a, to, the middle wing-feathers, Ael. N. A. 7- 17- 

p-eao-irvYiov, to, the part between the buttocks, Schol. Ar. PI. 122. 

p-eo-o-TrvXt), poet. p.€crcr-, 77, the middle gate, Anth. P. 5. 203 ; — also 
p-to-oiruXov, to, Aen. Tact. 39. 

p.eo-o-irijp'yiov, to, a space between two towers, Polyb. 9. 41, 1, Diod. 

17- 24- 

p.Eo*6piov, pecropos, v. pieaovptov, piaqopos. 

peo-op-payr|S. is, rent in twain, Opp. H. 2. 31, Eust. Opusc. 327. 20. 

pecrop-piv, ivos, 0, 7), with middling nose, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 39, not. 

ME'202, Ep. p-to-cros, 77, ov ; Horn., like Hes., uses both forms, ace. 
to his verse, and Soph, sometimes has piaaos, v. sub voc. (Cf. peaarios, 
pcarjyv ; Sanskr. madhyas ; Lat. medius, dhnidius ; Goth, midjis, (mid, 
middle) ; Slav, mezdu ; Curt. 469). Middle, in the middle, Lat. me- 
dius : 1. properly, 1. of Space, Horn., etc. ; sometimes 
pint] oSis, the middle road, Theogn. 220, 331 ; dp., (sc. SclktvKos) Plat. 
Rep. 523 C; — but much more commonly to express the middle point or 
part of the Noun with which it is joined, piaov aaicos the middle or 
centre of the shield ; peoos oipavos the zenith : iv piaaoiai in the midst 
of them, etc. : — in such phrases piaos sometimes follows the Art., to p. 
OTi<pos Xen. An. 1.8, 13 ; sometimes precedes it, Sid piorjs ttjs iroXtais 
Ib. 1. 2, 23, cf. I. 7, 14 ; «" P- Tjj X'kp? Ib. 2. I, 11 ; in p. T77S vrjffov, 
kotcL p. ttjv vijffov Plat. Criti. 113 D, 119 C; but seldom follows its 
Noun, iv Tfi ayopq piat} Dem. 848. 13 : — with a Verb, ex eTat ptoos by 
the middle, by the waist, proverb, from the wrestling-ring, Ar. Eq. 387, cf. 
Ach. 571, Nub. 1047, Ran. 469: — p. SiKaoTr/s, a judge between two, an 
umpire, Thuc. 4. 83: — c. gen. midway between, p. x^tp^viiiv T€ nal ttjs 
Bepivrjs <pva€<us Plat. Rep. 330 B ; kvos ical n\i)6ovs to ohiyov p. Polit. 
303 A : for which Soph, has piaos airb.. , O. C. 1595. 2. of Time, 
Horn, only in phrase piaov rjpap mid-day, II. 21. Ill, Od. 7. 288 ; but 
often in Prose, piaai vvtcTts, Hdt. 4. 181, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 53, 465 ; 
but also piaov rjpipas Hdt. 8. 15, etc.; Oipevs tTt piaaov (ovtos Hes. 
Op. 500: x e, p£' l 'O s pioov Ar. Fr. 476. I. II. of middle size, 
moderate in size, piaoi 6<p8a\poi Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2 ; p. p.eyi9et Ib. I. 
17, 4. 2. of middle class or quality, middling, moderate, Aesch. 
Eum. 529; middling, i.e. middling good, Plat. Prot. 346 D: — piaos 
dvrjp a man of middle rank, etc., Hdt. I. 137; p. ttoKittjs Thuc. 6. 54; 
01 p., between ot tv-nopoi and of anopoi, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 1, cf. 4. II, 4 ; 
ol p. iroXiTai Ib. 15 ; t6 p.. Ib. 10; — but also 01 bid piaov the moderate 
or neutral party, Id. 8. 75, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 25 ; op. /3/os Luc. Luct. 9 : — 
undetermined, uncertain, Luc. Paras. 28 : — in Gramm., p. \i£eis are 
words indifferent in sense, good or bad, as Tvxt, E. M. 626. 39 ; also 
piaov frqpa, a middle Verb, and p. xpovoi its tenses, Eust. 1846. 30 ; p. 
OTOixtia, the mutes j3 7 8 ; — in Prosody p. avWaPrj syllaba anceps. Cf. 
pearjets. III. rd piaov, as Subst. the middle, the space between, 
mostly with Preps., iv pioaa? for iv peTaixp'up, H. 3- 69, 90 ; without 
Prep., Zp[3a\e piaew 4. 444; ivQopt piaaw 21. 233 ; piaaai apcpoTi- 
pwv 3. 416., 7. 277 ; ot iv p. \6yoi the intervening, Soph. El. 1354, cf. 
Eur. Med. 819 ; TuvSi tc iv piaai ireoeiv Eur. Phoen. 583 ; so khto b" 
ap' iv piaaoiai II. 18. 507 ; also is piaov, is p. apcpoTipcvv, often in 
Horn, for is ptTaixpiov ; is p. TiOivai tio'l ti to set a prize before all, 
for all to contest, Lat. in medio ponere, II. 23. 704 ; is p.. otucvvvai ti 
Pind. Fr. 171, etc.; livat i\6tiv Soph. Tr. 514, Theocr. 22. 183; iv p. 
ix etv Tl Eur. Hel. 630 ; ol iv p. Xoyoi the intervening words, Soph. El. 
1364, cf. Eur. Med. 819: — hence a notion of fairness and impartiality, as 
in is piaov apcporipois Suc&fciv (v. sub dpaiyri), II. 23. 574 : — so also 
in Prose both iv piaai and eis piaov are common, kX'wtjs iv p. Eur. Hec. 
1150; iv p. -qpuiv Kal $aai\iajs between us and him, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3, cf. 
Plat. Symp. 203 E; iv p. vvktSiv at 7727,'cmight, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52; also 
is Tb p. TtBivat to propose, bring forward in public, Hdt. 3. 142 ; (cf. 
KaTaTtOrjpi 1. 2); is to p. (piptiv Id. 4. 97, Dem. 274. 14; is Tb p. \i- 
yeiv to speak before all, Hdt. 6. 129 ; is p. liiparjai xaTaOuvai tcI irprjy- 
para to give up the power in common to all, Id. 3. 80 : &9\a Ktiptva iv 
piaco Dem. 41. 25, cf. Theogn. 994, Xen. An. 3. 1, 21 ; iv piaois Xeno- 
phan. ap. Ath. 462 D : — iv pioa> thai Ttvos to stand in the way of a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 26, cf. Aesch. Supp. 735, Theocr. 21. 17 ; ovbiv fjv 
iv p.. noXtptiv f/pas Dem. 682. I :— but iic tov piaov tca$i£(o8ai to keep 
clear of a contest, i.e. remain neutral, Hdt. 3. 83, etc. ; 4« toO p. Ka6ai- 
peiv Dem. 323. 27: — rarely c. dat., as Hdt. 8. 22: — also Std piaov 
between, Tb Sid p. Wvos Hdt. 1. 104 ; did p. irouiodai or yiyveaBat Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 3, Thuc. 4. 20; c. gen., Xen. An. 1. 4, 4, etc. ; and of Time, 


988 

meanwhile, in the meantime, Hdt. 9. 1 12; 77 01a ll. gvLL&acjis an interim 
agreement, Thuc. 5. 26 ; tc\ Sid pi. Id. 8. 75 ! also «'» a parenthesis, 
Gramm. : — so also dva piioov, Antiph. 'ASaiv. 2, Theocr. 22. 21 ; 0pif ded 
LLiaoov Theocr. 14. 9; dv<£ iiiaoa Nic. Th. 167; — Kara p.iaaov, = iv 
fieaat, II. 5. 8., 16. 285, etc. ; c. gen., «d8 St it. racppov Kal retx eos *£ 0I/ > 
between, II. 9. 87; Kara /*., in Gramm., in a parenthesis. 2. the 

difference, average, to piiaov vpbs ras piey'iaras Kal iXaxiGTas the ave- 
rage between.. , Thuc. I. 10; ttoWov to piicjov, iroXv to ll. the differ- 
ence is great, Hdt. I. 126, cf. 9. 82, Eur. Ale. 913 ; to p.. ohhtv ttjs 
exdprjs tori there is no middle course for our enmity, Id. 7. II : 3. 

the middle state or mean, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Eth. N. 2.6, 5, etc., in 
Poets without the Art., ttovtI piiacp to Kpdros debs wnaatv Aesch. Eum. 
527, cf. Eur. Supp. 244, Pind. P. II. 79: — among the Stoics, to. iiiaa 
were = dSidcpopa, Gell. 2. 7. 4. in Logic, the middle term of a 

syllogism, Arist. Anal. Prior. 2. 19, 1 : — in Geometry, to. piiaa the mean 
terms of a proportion, Eucl. ; — opp. to to. axpa in both cases : — in Geom. 
also ll. dpdoyuiviov a rectangle whose area is a mean proportional : — in 
Geogr., o 5id piiacav (sc. kvk\os) the ecliptic, Ptolem. IV. for 

77 fiia-q, as Subst., v. sub ptiorj. V. Adv. piiaov, Ep. piiaaov, in 

the middle, II. 12. 167, Od. 14. 300; avrb pi. in the very middle, Xeno- 
phan. ap. Ath. 462 E ; — between, ovpavov pi. xOovos re Eur. Or. 983 ; so 
piiaa, Id. Rhes. 531, Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 2. in Att. piiacvs, Kal p. even 

a little, Thuc. 2. 60 ; iroXeivs t' ov piiom tidaipiovos Eur. Andr. 873, cf. 
Hec. 1113, Isocr. 193 C; piiaas *x* tv Tp& s or ""ept ti to be in the 
mean. . , Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2., 3. II, 8. VI. irreg. Comp. pit- 

cairepos (cf. Lieaaios), Plat. Parm. 165 B ; Sup. paaairaTos, Hdt. 4. 17, 
Arist., etc. : — also ptiaaros Ar. Vesp. 1502 ; Ep. piiaaaTos (v. sub voc.) ; 
later also fieoaoTaTos, Ap. Rh. 4. 649, Manetho 4. 373. 

|x,eo-o-o-«\T]vov, t6, the new moon, Lat. interlunium, Gloss. 

(jLeao-crTirng, ov, 0, one who stands in the middle, Hero Belop. p. 1 3 7. 

p.EO-6-orevos, ov, narrow in the middle, Apollod. Poliorc. p. iS. 

HecrocTvXov, to, a space between columns, Lat. inter columnium, Schol. 
Od. 19. 37, Hesych. ; so p.ecroo-TvXi.ov, Agatharch. M. Rubr. p. 59 : — in 
pi. shops between columns. Basilic. 

(xeo-o-cruXXaPeco, to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 14, 

(A€cr6-cr4>aipos, ov, of middle globular size, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 38 

(ieo-o-o"xt8T|s, es, split in two, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 1, Anth. P. 6. 64. 

p.eo-o-T<j/yif|s, is, placed, arranged in the middle, Iambi, in Nicom 
p. 119 A. 

p.eo-o-Teixios, ov, between the walls and the outworks, diarpov App 
Annib. 29 and 37 : to p.. the space between the wall and the besiegers, lb 
29, Poll. I. 170. 

H.6(t6tt)s, tjtos, t), (piiaos) a middle, a mean, strictly in mathematics 
Plat. Tim. 32 B, 43 D, etc.; p.. dpidprjTiKTj, yecoptTpiKT], etc. II 

any state between two extremes (iWeiipis and virep0o\r]) a mean, Lat. 
mediocritas, Arist. Eth. N. 2.6,15; at peaoTirjTtis dpiarai cited from 
Anth. : — ttjs Aigeais p. a style between high poetry and prose, Dion. H. 
Vett. Cens. 2, 11, cf. 5. 2. 

p.Eo-6-Toixov, to, = sq., Ep. Ephes. 2. 14, Hesych. 

[i€<r6-Toixos, 0, a partition-wall, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 281 D. 

(xeo-OTop.eo>, to cut through the middle, cut in twain, Xen. Oec. 18. 2 : to 
halve, bisect, Plat. Polit. 265 A. 

p.eo-6-Top.os, poet. |i€«rcr-, ov, cut through the middle, cut in twain, 
Anth. P. 6. 63. 

p-eo-o-Tpip-fis, is, half worn out, yLTwv Hesych. s. v. Bvarivov. 

p.€o--ovpav«co, to be in mid-heaven ; of heavenly bodies, to culminate, be 
in the meridian, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 4, etc. 

p.€o-ovpdvT]p.a, aros, to, the meridian, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12. 2. 

mid-heaven, mid-air, Apocal. 8. 13, etc. 

p-fo-ovpavncris, 1), the sun's place in meridian, Strabo 75. 

p.«cr-ovpavios, ov, in mid-heaven, Arist. Meteor. 3.6,8. 

u.Eo-ovpia.1 (sc. kcl\ol), ot, ropes for lowering the sails, Schol. Ap. Rh. 
1. 566.^ 

p-eo-oupiov, to, Ion. for pKaopiov, Dion. P. 17. 

p.eo-0-^a.XaKpos, ov, bald on the crown, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 203. 

p.€(ro-<t>aVTis, H-eoxr-, "> appearing in the middle, Nonn. D. I. 252. 

p.ecro-<}>ap<i-yYi.ov, to, a ravine between hills, Gloss. 

H6o-0-<j>£pST)v, Adv. (formed like apfiniv, avpSrjv) grasping by the middle, 
Hesych., Phot. 

p.€o--64>0aXp.os, ov, with middle-sized eyes, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 202. 

p.eo-6-(|)eeYp.a, To, = icp V pvtov, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. 

p.? o-o-<(>\epiov, t6, the space between two veins, intervenium, Gloss. 

p.ea--o<t>pijov, T 6, the space between the eyebrows, Opp. C. 1. 170, Plut. 2. 
899 A, 909 D. J ' vv /y ' 

|i€cro-x9o>v, ovos, 6, 77, midland, in the interior, Dion. H. I. 49. 
|M<r6-xA.oo$, ov, greenish, Nic. Th. 753. 
p.so-6-xopos, ov, standing in the mid-chorus, of the coryphaeus, Plin.Ep. 

2. 14, Phot. Bibl. 240. 36. 
lxeo-6-xpoos, ov, of mixed complexion, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 205. 
p.to-0-xupos, ov, midland, Gloss. : rb pi. the middle space, Apollod. 
Poliorc. p. 42. 


/iiea-oa-eKtjvov — META 


pecroco, f. wacv, (piiaos) to form the middle, be in the middle, too" ioOi, 
LLTjSirrai pieaovv Kanov Aesch. Pers. 435 ; iv apxy vrjpa KoiSimv pieaoT 
Eur. Med. 60; ypipa pnaovaa mid-day, Hdt. 3. 104; dipovs peaovvros 
m/rfsummer, Thuc. 5. 57, etc.; iv peoovvTi iviavrcZ Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 24; 
Trpbs tj\lov LiecovvTa meridiem versus, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 8 ; kneiSr) t6 
hpdpia t)8t] LLtaoir) Ar. Ran. 923 : — c. gen. to be in the middle of, ttjs 
avaftaotos Hdt. I. 181, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 618 B: c. ace, iteow tt)v 
apxfjv in the middle of his time of office, Aeschin. 57. 19 : c. part., i*£- 
aovv SiiTTVOvvTas Plat. Symp. 175 C. 

p-eo-mXii, 77, the medlar-tree, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

p.eo"iri\ov, t6, the medlar-tree and ils fruit, Archil. 169, Amphis Incert. 
6. [r, Eubul. 'OA./3. 1.] 

p-ecrmXtoS-ns, cs, (tlSos) like a medlar, mpiros Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

p.ecrcraTios, ov,= Liea6.Tios, Call. Dian. 78. [a] 

|i,€cr<raTOS, 77, ov, = pLeaaros, poet, for p.iaos, iv paaaaTcp for iv /xiaoi, 
II. 8. 223., 11. 6. — In form, an old Sup. (v. sub Liiaos vi), like rpiVos 
TpiraTos, /iux'os p.vx aT0S > etc - 

pJo-crav\os, p.c<rcrav\ov, p-so-o-qyu, -7VS, v. sub jxta-. ' 

p.€cro-r)-yv-8opiro-x«o , Tr)S, = o Lno-Tjyii Sopnov x*£ a)v > Hippon. 85. 

p.6crcrf]pT|S, v. sub Lito-qpns. 

p.eo-a-o-'y€VT|s, is, middle-aged, Hesych. 

p-eo-o-oYtcos, aiv, gen. <u, poet, for fieaoyecus, Call. Dian. 37. 

p,60-o-69ev, poet for pieaSOev, Adv. from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, Ap. Rh. 1. 1 168 ; c. gen., ll. v\tjs Anth. P. 9. 661 : — p.«j-o- 
0«v in Tim. Locr. 95 D. 

p-S(To-68i, Adv. for ll((j69l, in the middle, Hes. Op. 367, etc. : — c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. 2. 172. — So p.co-0-oi, poet, for p.iaoi, Alcae. 17. 

p.eor<70iTaYT|s, -iraX-qs, -iropos, iruXt), v. sub Litaov-. 

p.eo-o-opos, ov, poet, for Liiaopos, forming the boundary between two 
countries, Tab. Heracl. p. 187, 191. 

p.eo-o-os, t), ov, poet., esp. Ep., for jxiaos, often in Horn, and Hes. : also 
sometimes in Att. even in Iambics, Soph. O. C. 1247, Ant. 1223, 1236, 
Tr. 635, Fr. 239; cf. Meineke Quaest. Menandr. p. 31. 

p.eo-a>TT|p, rjpos, 6, (jitootu) a mediator, Hesych. 

p.6o-Tos, 77, 6v ', full, filled, filled full, ayyta Epigr. Horn. 15. 5 ; c. gen., 
Hdt. I. 192., 2. 68., 4. 195, and often in Att. ; ttoklv fieuTov Ar. Eq. 
811 ; eyxeov llhtttiv a full cup, Diphil. Ba\av. I, cf. Alex. Aop«. 3 ; of 
persons, olvov mveis pi. wv Id. 'Orroop. I, cf. Anaxandr. "Hpo«\. I : — c. 
gen. full of, filled with, vSaros Ar. Nub. 382 ; aXfiTaiv, o'ivov, iXaiov Id. 
Plut. 806 sq. ; ovos . . oivov ll. laden with . . , Id. Vesp. 61 7, etc. ; <p60(uv 
Kal ipajTLW ll. Plat. Rep. 579 B ; ciTrdTTis, ipiSoiv, Tpvcpijs, airopias pi. Id. 
Phaed. 83 A, etc. ; i\ev8epias, tvSaipLovias, etc., Id. Rep. 563 D, etc. ; ll. 
Otarpov full of theatric pride, i. e. spoilt by applause, Symp. 194 B : — 
like tt\tjpt]S, polluted, v. sub ktj\'ls. . 2. metaph. sated with a thing, 

c. gen., Eur. I. T. 804 ; ll. tlpr)vrjs aanpas Ar. Pax 554 : — also c. part., 
LitoTos tjv BvLLoxiLLivos \. e. he had had his fill of anger, Soph. O. C. 768 ; 
ll. iyivero dyavaKTuiv Dem. 1 1 75. 5 ; also /uecToi tov ovvexais \iyov- 
tos Id. 328. 6: — also pi. tov Ovllov Plut. Alex. 13. 

p-eo-Tonjs, riTos, t), fulness, Gloss. 

p-eoToco, (//€0T<5s) to>?nhkefull, c. gen. rei, opyfjs Ttvd Soph. Ant. 280. 
— Pass, to be filled or full of, ktvttov Id. El. 713, cf. Ant. 420 ; of per- 
sons, Liemovadai TTapp-qaias, vfiptcas Plat. Legg. 649 B, 713 C. 

p.€0-T<op,a, aros, t6, fulness, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. p. 145 C. 

p.«o--vip.vi.ov, t6, an exclamation in the middle of a strophe, Hephaest. 

§1.1- u 

pjcr4>a, poet. Adv. for piexpi, even till, until, c. gen., piiacp' t)ovs II. 8. 
508; later, like Lat. usque ad . . , piio~<p' iiri Tiva Anth. P. 12. 97 ; ll. 
■napa Ti Arat. 599 ; and c. ace, pi. tl\ TrpvTavTii'a Call. Cer. 1 29 : with an 
Adv., ll. ex^" Theocr. 2. 144. 2. also piiacp' on even till . . , 

Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without ore, like Lat. usque, as a Conjunction, 
until, with Indie, Id. Del. 47, Dem. Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2. 1229; with 
Subj., Dion. P. 585 ; piioipa ksv Opp. H. I. 754. 3. meantime, 

Call. Lav. Pall. 55. 

pecrcfa, = piiacp a, c. gen., Aretae. Caus. Diut. I. 7: and as Conj., Id. 
Cur. Diut. 2. 13. 

P-eo-coSikos, 77, oV, belonging to, or like a pnacuZos, Hephaest. 8. 6. 

pscr-coSos, 77, a portion of a choral ode, coming between the strophe and 
antistrophe, without anything to correspond with it, Hephaest. 12. 3 ; v. 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 184, 206, etc. 

p-ea-copos, ov, between boyhood and manhood, Poll. 7. 158, Hesych. 

META', poet. p.£Tai, (like Karat, irapai,) not mentioned by Gramm,, 
but restored with great probability by Herm. in Soph. Phil. 186 (cf. pitTai- 
@o\ia) : Dor. ireSd, or better iriha, Bockh Pind. P. 5. 47 (63) : — Prep, 
with gen., dat., and ace. — Radical sense in the middle; cf. Sanskr. mithu 
(una), Zend, mat; Goth, mith (mit); Curt. 212, — who doubts the con- 
nexion of tterd with piiaos. 

A. with gen. of the object or objects in the middle of which one 
is : and so, I. in the midst of, among, between, with plur. Nouns, 

p\tT aXXojv \i£o iTolpcov Od. 10. 320; pierd. Spiiiaiv tnvt Kal TjOde Od. 
16. 140; toiv piira TjaWopievos 11. 24. 400; piera. (fivTtuv thai Soph. 
Phil, 131 2; /*«■« TLvaiv vaitiv Id, O. T. 414; pifTo) tSiv 6mv biayew 


fierafialvo) — fj-era^aWw. 


Plat. Phaed. 8 1 A; (but KeioBai piera tlvos with one, Soph. Ant. 73); 
sometimes the plural number is implied, pier' ovSevos dvSpwv vaieiv i. e. 
among no men, Soph. Phil. 1104, etc. II. in common, in con- 

nexion with, along with, by aid of, (implying a closer union than civ), 
p.erd Boicurcbv ipdxovro II. 13. 700, cf. 21. 458; p. £vp.p£xw kivSv- 
veveiv Thuc. 8. 24, cf. 6. 79, etc. : in this sense often with sing., pier' 
'ABr\vavns with, i. e. by aid of, Athena, h. Horn. 19. 2 ; piera Ttvos Spdv 
ti, arrival, Soph. Ant. 70, etc. ; nerd rivos eivat to be with one, on 
one's side, Thuc. 3. 56 ; 01 piera tivos his companions, Plat. Prot. 
315 B : — as, with intr. Verbs, pierd c. gen. denotes community of in- 
terest, etc., (v. supra) ; so, with transit., it indicates community of 
action and serves to join two subjects, so that KXeopevr/s per' 'ABnvaiaiv 
might have been ~KX.eop.evns Kal 01 'ABnvaioi, Thuc. I. 126, cf. 3. 109, 
etc. ; so layyv re Kal KaXXos //era vyieias, for Kal vyleiav, Tlat. Rep. 
591 B. II. to denote the union of persons with qualities or 

circumstances, and so to denote manner, pierd rov vofiov Hal rov StKaiov 
SiaxivSweveiv Plat. Apol. 32 C ; to arrpaypiov . . /xr) perd rov Spaarrjpiov 
reraypevov Thuc. 2. 63 ; etc.; iKereveiv perd Sa/cpvaiv Plat. Apol. 34 C, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1636; per' do~<paXeias p,lv So£d£opev, perd Seovs Se .. 
eXXetiropev Thuc. I. 120; perd pvOiiov fiaiveiv Id. 5. 70; p.er' iXir'iSajv 
XvpiaiveoBai lb. 103; etc.: — hence, 2. sometimes, to denote 

Causality, tier dperfjs irpwreveiv with, i. e. by means of, Xen. Mem. 3. 
5, 8. 3. as a periphr. for Adverbs, 60'tojs Kal tier' dXrjBeias Plat. 

Gorg. 526 C, cf. Phaedr. 249 A, 253 D. 4. serving to join two 

predicates, yevopievos pierd rod ovvarov Kal £vveros, i. e. Swards re Kal 
£weros, Thuc. 2. 15, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. III. rarely of 

Time, perd rov yvpva^eaBai r/Xeitpavro, for ctfia, Thuc. I. 6; pier' dvo? 
koixqs during . . , Id. 5. 25. 

B. with dat., only poet., mostly Ep., cf. dvd b : I. to 
denote actual presence with or among others, but without the close union 
which belongs to the genitive, and so nearly = 'ev, which is sometimes 
exchanged with it, as II. II. 64 sq. ; — 1. strictly of persons, among, 
in company with, pier' dBavdrois, pttrd rrpwrois, etc. ; so perd rpirdroi- 
oiv dvaaaev in, among the third generation Nestor reigned (though he 
could not be said to belong to it, perd rpirdrojv), II. I. 252; of haranguing 
an assembly, it thus answers to Lat. coram, II. 10. 250, etc.: in Od. I. 
71, it is omitted. 2. rarely of things, when represented as moving, 
and, as it were, animated, perd vnvai, darpaai, Kvpaai, II. 13.668., 22. 
28, Od. 3. 91 ; pierd irvoifis dvepoto in company with the winds, as swift 
as they, II. 23. 36", Od. 2. 148 ; like apa m>. dv., v. apa fin. 3. 
of separate members of living persons, in, among, between, perd x e P aiv 
e\eiv t0 hold between, i. e. in, the hands, II. II. 4, 184, etc.; rov perd x- 
dpvaaaro 5. 344; ■nivreiv pierd iroaal yvvaiKos of a child being born, as 
our Bible has it, 'to come out from between her feet,' II. 19. no: so 
Hird yevvai, yap<pr]Xfjoi II. 416., 13. 200; and often /.(.era <ppeaiv 4. 
545, etc. II. it rarely denotes putting among, adding to, strictly 
as with the view of completing a number, besides, thereto, over and 
above, avrdp iyui irepirros pierd roiaiv iXeypnv I chose myself to be 
with them a fifth, Od. 9. 335, cf. II. 3. 188 ; dpxbv Se per dpuporepoiaiv 
oiraaoa I gave them each their leader, Od. 10. 204 ; Ovriv . . , nvparov 
pierd oTs erdpoiaiv last to complete the number, i.e. after, Od. 9. 369 ; cf. 
Theocr. 1. 39., 17. 84: — v. infra C. v. — perd is never used with dat. 
sing., unless of collective (i.e. in sense plural) Nouns, as arpara II. 22. 
49 ; dyopfi 19. 50, etc. ; dpiBpiu Od. n. 449 ; Xaw Aesch. Cho. 365 : — 
in pied' alpari Kal kovivOiv II. 15. 118, it unites two words, one of which 
is already in the plural : perd arpo<pdXiyyi kovivs Hie a whirlwind (cf. 
supra 2) 21. 503. 

C. with accus., I. strictly of motion, right into the middle 
of, coming into or among, esp. where a number of persons is implied, 
p.erd <pv\a Beaiv II. 15. 54, cf. Od. 3. 366, etc. ; perd piuiXov "Apnos II. 
16. 245 ; perd Xabv 'Axaiwv 5. 573, etc. ; perd arparov, pied' optXov 5. 
589 ; etc. ; mar' alyvmos perd xV vas (though this may be referred to 
signf. 11), 17.460: — of things, ipevye iv perd vrjas II. 12. 123: perd.. epi- 
Sas Kal ve'iKea fidXXev plunged me into them, 2. 376; of place, pierd 
r' fjBea Kal vopbv iVnw 6. 511. II. to denote pursuit or quest, 
in pursuit or quest of, of persons sometimes in friendly sense, @rjvai perd 
Nearopa to go to see Nestor, II. 10. 73, cf. 15. 221 ; sometimes in hostile 
sense, firjvai perd riva to go after, pursue him, 11. 5. 152., 6. 21, etc. : — 
also of things, irXetv perd x a ^"ov to sail in quest of it, Od. I. 184; 
firjvai p-era irarpos aKovqv to go in search o/news of thy father, lb. 308, 
cf. 13. 415; oixeaBai para SeTirvov II. 19. 346; rtoXepiov pkra 6a>pri<r- 
aovro they armed for, looking to, the battle, II. 20. 329, etc.; 6nXi£e- 
aBai peB' vXt)V to prepare to seek after wood, 7. 418, cf. 420: otxeoBai 
piera Sopv U. n. 357 ; more fully, per a yap Supv yet olaopevos 13. 
2 47- HI. hence of mere sequence or succession, — I. in order 
of Place, after, next, after, behind, with Verbs implying to follow, to go, 
Xaol enouB', dicrei re p.erd kt'CXov ea-ntro pfjXa like sheep after the bell- 
wether, II. 13. 492, cf. 10. 63., 149, 516, etc.: eaxaroi piera Kivnras 
oiKeovai, i. e. as the mind passes from one tribe to another, Hdt. 4. 
49. 2. in order of Time, after, next to, p.eff "EKropa irurpios eroT- 
IM>s after Hector thy death is at the door, II. 18. 96; piera UdrpoKXov 


989 

ye Bavdvra 24. 575, cf. Hdt. I. 34, etc. : — very often in Att., fxerd ravra 
thereupon, thereafter, which indeed occurs in h. Horn. Merc. 126 ; 
strengthd., p.erd ravra varepov Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 235 : perd puKpov 
a moment after, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 628 : — pieB' -qpiepav after day, i. e. in 
the course of the day, Hdt. 2. 150, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E, etc. ; fierd vvKras 
Find. N. 6. 10. 3. in order of Worth, Rank, etc., next to, next 

after, after, following a Sup., KaXXtaros dvfjp raiv aXXav Aavawv per' 
dpvpova HnXeioiva II. 2. 674, cf. 7. 228., 12. 104, Od. 2. 350, Hdt. 4. ^3, 
etc.; so where a Sup. is implied, os ndai pereirperte .. perd VlnXeiaivos 
eralpov II. 16. 195, cf. 17. 280, 351. IV. as follows or results 

from, after, according to, perd aov Kal epbv Krjp as you and I wish, II. 
15. 52 ; pier' 6yp.ov after or by the line of the furrow, II. 18. 552 ; pier 
'ixvta epevvdv to follow upon the track, II. 18. 321, cf. Od. 2.406: but 
v. epevvdw. V. generally, aniong, in, between, as with dat. (b. I.), _ 

piera -ndvras dpiaros best among all (different from m. 3), II. 9. 54, etc.: 
so perd x"P as *X HV Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. I. 138, Xen. Ages. 2. 14, etc., 
— just like Homer's perd x e P a ' L ' 1- v - supra B. 1. 3. — The sing, is more 
frequent with ace. than with gen. and dat. 

D. Merd with all cases can be put after its Subst., and is then by 
anastrophe written p.era, e. g. II. 13. 301 : Wolf however does not admit 
this when the ult. is cut off, as in 17. 258, Od. 15. 147. 

E. absol. as adv. among them, with them, II. 2. 446, 477, etc. ; v. 
A. n, B n. II. and then, next afterwards, opp. to irpooBe, II. 23. 
1 33; v. c. m. III. thereafter, afterwards, like perenetra, II. I. 
48., 15. 67, Hdt. I. 88, 128, 150, perd yap re Kal aXyeai reptterai dvqp 
one feels pleasure even in troubles, when past, Od. 15. 400 ; perd St, for 
eireira Se, often in Hdt. and Luc, Cobet V. LL. 302. IV. in 
Horn, piera is separated by tmesis from a Verb compd. with it, p.erd vwra 
PaXwv, for vara pera&aXuiv, II. 8. 94, etc. ; — the most usu. instance 
being in p.ereenre. 

F. pera for pereari, Od. 21.93, Hdt. 1.88, 171, etc. 

G-. in compos. : I. of community or participation, as in 

pteraSiScopi, p.erex^, usu. c. gen. rei. 2. of action in common with 

another, as in pieraSaivvpai, perapeXvopai etc., c. dat. pers. II. 

of an interval of space or time, as in p.eraixptov , pieranvpyiov, peraSop- 
irios : ct. peraST/ptos. III. of succession of time, as in p.eraS6p- 

irtos, peraKXaiai, p.eravr'iKa. IV. of pursuit, as in LteraSiouKco, 

perepxopai. V. of letting go, as in peBinpu, peB-qpaiv. VI. 

after, behind, as in perdippevov, opp. to irpooBe. VII. reversely, 

as in p.erarpenai, peraarpeepw. VIII. most often of change of 

place, condition, plan, etc., as in p.era£Saiv<ii, perafidXXaj, perajiovXevoi, 
perayiyvwOKai, etc. 

[ieTajJaivaj, f. p-qcropai : aor. perefi-qv, imperat. p.erd0a (for -(Sr]8i) 
Alex. 'A.p<p . 1 : pf. &e0r]Ka. To pass over from one place to another, 
p.erd S' aarpa /3t/3^«ft (for p.ere/3effr)Kei) the stars had passed over, 
southed, Od. 12. 312., 14. 482 ; so in Prose, pi. is rr)v 'Aoirjv Hdt. 7. 73, 
cf- I- 57i V T ° SiKaiov pera[iaivei according as Right passes over (from 
one side to the other), Aesch. Cho. 308 : — in Poetry or Speech, to pass 
from one subject to another, perdffnBi change thy theme, Od. 8. 492 ; 
peraPrjaopxxi dXXov is vpvov h. Horn. Ven. 294, cf. 8. Q., 7. II ; '68ev 
Sevpo dire^-npiev Plat. Crat. 438 A ; diro rivos npos ri Id. Phaedr. 265 C : 
— to pass from one state to another, p. eK pei^ovos els eXarrov Id. Parm. 
165 A ; of changes of government, absol., Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4; p. etc rr\s 
ripapx'ias els ttjv bXiyapx'iav Plat. Rep. 550 D ; LieraPaivet rvpavvls eK 
S-npoKparias comes on after . . , lb. 569 C ; dtrb rov iraiSbs els rov dvSpa 
Luc. Amor. 24 ; pi. els dXeKTpvSva Id. Gall. 4 ; cf. dvrjp. 2. c. ace. 

to pass to another place or state, aval peraQds ftiorov Eur. Hipp. 1 292 ; 
but also to go after, follow a pursuit eagerly, Opp. H. 4. 41S. II. 

Causal in aor. I, pera@7Jaai, to carry over or away, p. riva irorl SSipa 
Aios Pind. O. 1. 68 : to change, oSovs dorpoiv Eur. El. 728. 

|j.eTa(3d\\a>, f. PaXui: aor. perefiaXov. To throw in a different posi- 
tion, to turn quickly or suddenly, in Horn, only once, in tmesi, perd vwra 
(laXwv II. S. 94 (infra sub Med.) ; x a ^ €7r ^ s f- Sepias Eur. Hipp. 204 ; p.. 
Bolfidriov em 8e£idv Ar. Av. 1568; p. yijv to turn, i. e. plough, the 
earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16. 13. II. to turn about, change, 

alter, p.. ovvopia Hdt. I.57; rty -noXireiav Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4 ; 01 Bplyes 
rb ovvopa perefiaXov es $pvyas Id. 7. 73; also of changing other people's 
names, rds ipvXds pere&aXe [0 KXeio8evn$~] es aXXa ovvopiara 5. 68, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 54: p.. popcpr)v rivos es ri lb. 54; rivd evl icaKov Ar. Thesm. 
723; els rb PeXrtov Plat. Rep. 381 B : — p.. Siairav to change diet or way 
of life, Thuc. 2. 16, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; so p.. vSara to drink different 
water, Hdt. 8. 117 : — p.. bpyds to change, i. e. give up anger, Eur. Med. 
121 ; p. robs rpoirovs Ar. PI. 36, cf. infra ; pi. rb edos Thuc. I. 123 ; p.. 
evvoiav to lose it, I. 77 ; p. x^p av * K X^P as < ''k e peraXXdaaai 1. 2, Plat. 
Theaet. 181 C; — often with an Adj. implying change, as pi. aXXovs 
rpoirovs Eur. I. A. 343 ; p. aXXas ypa<pds lb. 363 ; p.. mivbv eTSos Plat. 
Rep. 424 C : — p. ava) Kara) or dvai Kal k. Id. Phaed. 96 B, Rep. 508 D : 
— c. ace. cognato, p. perafioXds lb. 404 A. 2. intr. to undergo a 

change, change, alter one's state or condition, is evvopinv Hdt. I. 65, cf. 
Antipho 120. 13; pi. i£ bXiyapxias els SrjpioKpariav Plat. Rep. 553 A, 
etc. ; p. inl rovvavriov Id. Polit. 270 D; els (repay -noXireiav Arist. Pol. 


990 

3. 3> 9> cf. 5. I, I : to change one's position or purpose, Hdt. 8. 109 : — c. 
gen. rei, to come in exchange for or instead of, Eur. Tro. 1 1 18 : — often 
in participle, pieTafiaXXaiv or pieTafiaX&v, as Adv. instead, in turn, Lat. 
vicissim, Hdt. 7. 170, Eur. Ion 1614, Plat. Symp. 204 E, Theaet. 166 D, 
cf. Heind. Gorg. 480 E. 

B. Med. to change what is one's own, yet rather by chance than of 
set purpose (this being rather fieraXapil3dva>), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 24 1 
A ; pi. Ipi&Tia to change one's clothes, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 6 ; p.. tovs rpdirovs 
Ar. Vesp. 461; etc. l 2. to change one with another, exchange, aiydv 

Xoytuv silence for words. Soph. El. 1261 : — to barter, traffic, Plat. Legg. 
849 D, Soph. 223 D; pi. iv tjj ayopr) Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 6; cf. fiera/io- 
Xevs. II. to turn oneself, turn about, avm Kal Kara) Plat. Gorg. 

481 E, cf. Dinarch. 92. 18: esp., 2. to change one's mind or pur- 

pose, Hdt. 5. 75, Thuc. 8. 90. 3. to turn one's back, turn or wheel 

round, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; also pi. els Tovmodev Id. Eq. 8. 10 ; (but 
in An. 6. 5, 16, prob. oirXa must be supplied from the former clause, — 
to turn their shields round, i. e. throw them over their shoulders, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 8). 4. to turn from one person to another, Aeschin. 83. 31. 

(leTaPd-TTTto, f. tyai, to change by dipping, Luc. Amor. ; avTovs p.. 77 
<piXoao<pia Id. Bis Ace. 8: — in Pass., o£ei p.eTaf3aTrT6fievov . . vopiopa 
Plut. Lys. 17 : metaph. to change one's complexion, Luc. Anach. 33. 
p.sTa(Jao-avi£a>, to inquire into afterwards, Galen. 

(leT&Pao-is, 77, a moving over, shifting, e. g. of the body in walking, 
from one leg to the other, Hipp. Mochl. 852. 2. a passing over. is 

to erepov ttXoiov Antipho 132. 5 : migration, Plut. 2. 78 D. II. 

change, revolution in laws and government, Plat. Legg. 676 C ; r) pi. 
ivrevBev yiyverai Id. Rep. 547 C ; eK tivos e'is ti Arist. H. A. 8. 1, 
6. III. transition from one subject to another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 

55, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 194: as a figure in Rhet., Quinctil.. etc. 
|i«Ta.pa,T€ov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 202. 
(iSTa(3aTr]S, ov, 6, the Lat. desultor, Hesych. s. v. {evyrjXaTrjs. 
(ierapSTiKos, 77, 6v, able to pass from one place to another, easily moving, 
Plut. 2. 900 A, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 31 : p.. Kivrjais motion in- 
volving change of place, Plut. 2. 899 B : — so in Adv., peTa/BaTiuSis Kivei- 
oOai lb. 896 A ; ov pi.., aXXd. arpeirTiKHs not by transition, but rotation, 
Euseb. P. E. 850 D. II. exchanging, bartering, rb -kov the 

petty dealers, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 5. III. in Gramm., 

transitive, of Verbs. 
[iETaPiaf 0|Xdl, Dep. to do violence to, ttjv <pvoiv Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1 . 4. 
|i6Ta,pipdfa>, f. oa>, to carry over, shift, bring into another place or state, 
roils em/Haras is koiXtjv vavv Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 19 ; k-nl Oarepa Plat. Legg. 
795 C ; pi. Tivd. is dyadd Ar. Pax 947 ; awo tuiv koivoiv im ra iSia 
Dem. 142. 24 ; p.. irbXefiov els AiQvtjv Polyb. 1. 41, 4 ; rbv Xbyov iiri ti 
Diod. 4. 7 : — absol. to lead in a different direction, rds imdvpias Plat. 
Gorg. 517 B, cf. Legg. 736 D. II. to discard or refute argu- 

ments, Arist. Top. 1. 2, 1, cf. 8. 11, 3. 
jjLSTapCooj, f. iioopiai, to live after, survive, Plut. 2. 908 D. 
|ieTa.pXao-T<ivctf, to grow differently, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 4. 
p-eTapXe'iro}, to change one's point of view, Arat. 186. II. to 

hole after or at, c. ace, Ap. Rh. I. 726. 
|i€Tap\T|p.a, to, poet, for pieTafioXr], Manetho 4. 522. 
(ietoP\t|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must change, trans., rivd us ti Plat. Rep. 
413 D. II. intr., Hipp. 392. 12 ; Wi ti Plat. Theaet. 167 A. 

(i6TO.p\T|TtK6s, 77, 6v, disposed for exchanging ; 77 -kt) (sc. Tex"rj), ex ~ 
change, barter, Plat. Soph. 223 D ; so to -kov lb. 224 D : — Dor. fiera- 
jiXdrucos, Philolaos ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 422. Cf. fierafioXevs, pieraPoXTj. 
Adv. -kSis, Poll. 4. 51. 
(ASTapX-qTos, 77, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 718 D, etc. 
H6Ta.po0p6iJa>, to move into another trench, transplant, Hesych. 
(J.€TaPoX«-us, e<us, b, one who exchanges or barters, a huckster, KdirrjXos, 
rraXiy KdirrjXos, perafioXevs Dem. 784. 8, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1 1 56. II. 

a translator, Eust. 1347. 40. 

|MTaPoA.T|, 77, a change, changing, iffTiarv Pind. P. 4. 520; perafioXal 
IpaTiaiv Xen. Lac. 2. I. 2. exchange, barter, traffic, rrXetv irrl 

//6Ta/3oA.TJ Thuc. 6. 31. II. (from Med.) a transition, change, 

mostly, rather by accident than of set purpose, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 
A; and in plur. changes, vicissitudes, tuiv wpeaiv Hdt. 2. 77! Tvxfs Eur. 
Oed. 1 2, etc. ; but c. gen. objecti, change from a thing, p. Karcaiv Eur. H. 
*\ 735; rarely change to.., as pi. drrpayp-oovvrfs Thuc. 6. 18; this 
being expressed by a Prep., pi. eK (piXoripiov els (piXoxprfparov plat - Re P- 
553 D ; * K Tpoo-T&rov irrl rvpavvov lb. 565 D, cf. Eur. Or. 735 ; 77 
ivavTia p.. change to the contrary, Thuc. 2. 43 ; pi., is tovs "EXXrjvas a 
going over to the Greeks, Hdt. 1.57; ,7 vpbs 'Fcopuxiovs pi. Polyb. 9. 26, 
2 : — peraHoAas e X eiv to admit of change, Eur. Oed. 13, Thuc. 1.2; ft. 
fieraPdXXeiv Plat. Rep. 404 A, esp. 2. pi. T?)s r)peprjs an eclipse, 

Hdt. I. 74; so p.. r)Xiov Plat. Polit. 271 C. 3. pi. TroXireias change 

of government, a revolution, Thuc. 6. 17; so absol., Antipho 120. 
12. 4. migration, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 2. 5. as military term, 

a wheeling about face, being a double kX'kjis, Polyb. 18. 13,4; Ik pieTa- 
PoXrjs Id. I. 36, 8; (hence as Adv. reversely, lb. 61, 7, Diod. 13. 
24.) 6. a version, paraphrase, Gramm. 


/u.eTaf!$a7rT<0—fieTaSaivv[jLai. 


(AtroPoXia, ?7, = foreg. 4, Sirach. 37. 12. 

(X€TapoXiKos. 17, 6v, changeable, Polyb. Exc.Vat. p. 456, Plut. 2. 373 D: 
— Adv. -kws, variously, Hephaest. p. 75. 2. disposed to barter ; 

KairnAcTov pi. a huckster's shop, Heraclid. Polit. 29. 3. <paivq€VTa 

pi. the doubtful vowels (a 1 v), Sext. Emp. M. I. 100. 

(j.€TaP6\os, ov, changeable, Plut. 2. 428 B. II. as Subst., = piera- 

PoXtiis, Lxx, cf. Lob. Phryn. 315. 

p-€Tapoii\eii(ia, t<5, a change of plan, Symm. V. T. 

(leTaPo-uXetio), to alter one's plans, change one's mind, apupi tivi Od. 5. 
286. — Mostly as Dep. neTaPovXeveoOai, Hdt. 1. 156, etc., Eur. Or. 1526 ; 
p.. dvai Kal kcitoi Plat. Epin. 982 D ; c. p.rj et inf., pin. pirj aTpareveoOai 
to change one's mind and not march, Hdt. 7. 12, cf. pinayiyv(ac!Ka> 11, 
pieraSoKiai : also c. gen., pi. Trjs a\(pi£tos Alciphro 2. 4, 19 (where Cobet 
requires Trepl Trjs a(/>.). 

p-STaPovXia, f. 1. for pieTaifioAia, q. v. 

p.€T<ipovXos, ov, changing one's mind, changeful, Ar. Ach. 632. 

p.eT-d'YYcXos, ov, 6, and r), one who carries news from one to another, a 
messenger, Lat. internuncius, epith. of Iris, OeoTai pierayyeXos d.6ava.TOi<n 
(al. 9eoiai piir ayyeXos) II. 15. 144 ; ^Ipis . . pitT&yyeXos t)X$' avipioiai 
(al. pier ayy. tfX$e) 23. 199. 

fLiT-ayyi^io, to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. I. 62 :— Pass., 
p.€Tayyio0tiaa r) ifivx*), of the Pythag. metempsychosis, Eust. IO90. 32 ; 
and so 6 If dXdyaiv 7) fis aXoya p.eTa , yYi.<r|Jt.6s, Hierocl. in Phot. Bibl. 
172. 23. 

MeTa-yeiTvuov, uivos, 6, the second month of the Athen. year, answer- 
ing to the Boeot. Ilavcpios, and Lacon. Kapveios, the latter half of 
August and first of September, Antipho 146. 26, Arist. H. A. 5. 17, I, 
etc. ; cf. Plut. Popl. 14. (Said to be from piera, yeiTOjv, because then 
people flitted and changed their neighbours.) Hence 'AiroXXwv Mera- 
■ye'iTvios = Kapvtios, Lysim. ap. Harp. ; to" p.tTayUTVia, = puroiicia, Plut. 
2. 601 B. 

p.6Ta"Yevf|s, «s, born after, 6 pieTayevr)s the youngest, Menand. 'Epi.tr. I : 
Comp. pKrayeveorepos, Diod. 12. II, Luc. Salt. 80; 01 perayeviorepoi 
posterity, Diod. 11. 14. 

HeTa-yewdu, f. 170-cu, to restore to life, revive, Joseph. A. J. 11. 3, 3. 

USTaYiYvop-at, later -■ytvon.ai [1] :• — to happen after, v. sub pieTanav- 
aaiXt). 2. to be transferred, carried away, Lxx. 

p.6TaY<."yvb>o-K<i>, Ion. and later -•yivtbo'Kco : f. yviicropiai : aor. //etc- 
yvaiv. To find out after, i. e. too late, arav . . pierayvovs Aesch. Supp. 

no. II. to change one's mind, to repent, absol., Hdt. I. 40, 86, 

etc. ; pitTayvovs bp6ws civ QovXevo-airo Antipho 140. 17, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
231 A; pitTayvuivai itaXiv Soph. Phil. 1270. 2. c. ace. rei, to 

change one's mind about a thing, to repent of, pizreyvaiv Kal to; irpooB' 
dprjueva Eur. Med. 64; pi. to. Trpooeooypiva to alter or repeal a previous 
decree, Thuc. 3. 40, cf. Luc. Nero 4. 3. c. inf. to change one's 

mind and do something, to iravToroXpiov (ppovetv piereyvw Aesch. Ag. 
221 ; so Ic Si ttj varepaia. pifTeyvcuaav KepKvpaiois £vpipuaxiav piiv p.r) 
TroirjoaaBai Thuc. I. 44; pier, uis.., to change one's mind and think 
that .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 40; cf. pieTafiovAevai. Cf. pteravoea), dvaXap- 
fidvaj 11. 4. 

(JLETaYXuTTiJu, to interpret, Ms. ap. Pasin. Cod. Taur. I. p. 473. 

p.(=Ta/yX<<>TTi.o-TT|s, ov, 6, an interpreter, Byz. 

p.€T<ryvoi.a, 17, = perdvoia, repentance, remorse, Soph. El. 581. 

(jtETayvioiiTi, 77, change of mind : — defection, App. Civ. 5. 122. 

[AETdyvcoCTis, r), change of mind or purpose, Hdt. I. 87, Dem. 1466. 23. , 

|i.ETa-yo|i<j)6c<), to change as if into nails, Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 

[AETaYpap-ixaTi^co, to alter the letters, Tzetz. : -10-p.os, ov, o, Galen. 

|A6Ta-yp5<j >eus > * us > b, a transcriber, copyist, Tzetz. 

(A£TaYpa<))Ti, r), a transcribing, Julian. Ep. 9. 2. a borrowing from 

one person to pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2. 831 A. 

p-STa-ypatfaKos, 17, 6v, of or for transcription, Tzetz. 

|A6Ta"Ypad>ci>, f. i/w, to write differently, rewrite, to alter or correct what 
one has written, avBis pi. iraXiv Eur. I. A. 108, cf. Thuc. I. 132 ; esp. of 
a public document, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 19 : — ft. vopiov to tamper with it, 
Dinarch. 95. 31, cf. Isocr. 365 A; in a trial, to alter the record, Dem. 
542. 8 ; so in Pass., rdvavria Tais SiaOrjKais fi£Teypa<pri Isae. 47. 
40. 2. to translate, is to 'EXXrjviicov Luc. Hist. Conscr. 21 ; 

to^s imOToXds pieTaypaipapievot l« tuiv 'Aaovpiaiv ypapifiaraiv Thuc. 4. 
50. 3. to transcribe, Luc. Indoct. 4. 

P.6T-A7CO, f. a£a>, to convey from one place to another, to transfer, (Is 
tottov Polyb. 5. I, 9, Diod. 20. 3, etc.; T<i HiKaoTqpia cmo tt}s fiovXfjs 
irrl tovs Irrwias Dio C. Excerpt. Peiresc. 88 : metaph., tt)v ■J/vxty is 
evippoavvrjv Anth. P. 10. 77. II. seemingly intr. to go by a 

different route, to change one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 8. [a] 

p.6Ta-ya>Y€vs, eais, b, one who leads to a new life, Eccl. 

p.er-a-y<0YT|, r), a removal, Tivbs els tSttov Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 2, 3. 2. 

in Rhet. a transposed narrative, irpaypiaTarv Dion. H. de Isaeo 15. 

(j.eTaYC0Y°s, 77, 6v, transposing, tivos Schol. Od. 5. 260., 10. 32. 

p.eTa8aivvp.ai., fut. Saiaofiai : Dep. To share the feast, cos ye iraTr)p 
fieTaoaivvrai r)fuv II. 22. 498, cf. Od. 18. 48 : to partake of, a gen. rei, 
iva 5t) .. peraSaiaopiai ipwv l\. 23. 207 ; absol., Q. Sm. 2. 157. 


fAeraoenrvew — fjLeraKivijtrig. 


991 


furaSeiirvtoj, to dine or sup after, Hipp. Acut. 389. 

|i«ra8eT€OV, verb. Adj. one must untie, Xen. Eq. 4. 4. 

(tcraScxop-ai, Dep. to receive afterwards, Eccl. 

pexaS-ripios, ov, (8rjpos) in the midst of or among the people (like im- 
Srjpios, ivSr/pios), prjTt na/tdv peTaS-fjptov tit] no harm be among the 
people, Od. 13. 46 : in the country, ov yelp iB' "Hc/>cu<ttos peTaSrjptos Od. 
8. 293 ; dlvos p., = imx&pios, Dion. P. 774. 

|x<=TaStai.TdcD, to change one's way of life, oianav MrjSiKfjV p. eavTov 
Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3: — also peTaStannBeis, Lxx. 

(jLETaStSdo-KO), to teach new things, Anon. ap. Suid. : — in Pass, much like 
perapavBdvoj, Muson. ap. Stob. 1 70. 30, Paus. 4. 27,11; but also of 
things, Plut. 2. 784 B. 

|j.ETa8i5a)|U, fut. hiiaa), to give part of, give a share, impart, c. gen. rei, 
Theogn. 104, etc. ; rivi twos Hdt. I. 143., 7. 150, Plat. Meno 89 E, 
Isocr. 293 A, etc. ; ef laov Lys. 171. 17 : — also p. rtvi tl to give one as 
his share, Hdt. 8. 5., 9. 34, Ar. Vesp. 917 ; p. to pepos Xen. An. 7. 8, II ; 
p. irvpovs to distribute it, lb. 4. 5, 5 : — cf. perex^t ptraXapBavai, and v. 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E. 2. p. rtvi rrtpi (or inep) twos to com- 

municate with one about . . , Polyb. 29. II, 4., 39. 2, I. II. to 

give after, tw'i ti Theogn. 921. [f] 

p.ETa8io|i<u, Dep. to pursue, perci pe Spopotai Siopevoi Aesch. Supp. 
819. 

(i€Ta8uoKT£Ov, verb. Adj. one must pursue, Plat. Tim. 64 B. 

jieTaSicoKTOS, ov, pursued, overtaken, Hdt. 3. 63. 

|X£Ta8t<dK(d, f. £opat, rarely £ai: — to pursue, Hdt. 3. 4, 62, Xen. Cyr. 4. 
3, 3 ; p. rr)v avrov ipvaiv Plat. Polit. 310 D ; tcLs airias Id. Tim. 46 D ; 
repipets Diod. 2. 23. II. intr. to follow close after, Xen. Hell. 4. 

-5,12, Cyr. 7. 3, 7. 

peTaStuijis, 77, a pursuing or overtaking, Nicom. Ar. p. 67 ; censured 
as OKX-qpov by Poll. 5. 165. 

p-eraSoKECo, f. Sd£a>, to change one's opinion : — mostly impers., pera- 
ZoKii, periSo^e, one changes, has changed one's plan or purpose, Hdt. 4. 
98 ; Sdoaoa prj o<pi peTaSogr) fearing lest they change their mind, Hdt. 
5. 92, 4; dv peTaSo^r/ tt6t€ Dem. 467. 21 ; c. ace. et inf., peridoge aoi 
ravra /3eA.Ti<u tlvai Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : — absol. in part, pera- 
8o£av, when they changed their mind, Dem. 1 241. fin.; and in Pass., 
ptraSeSoypevov pot pr) OTpareveaOai I have changed my mind, [and re- 
solved] not to march, Hdt. 7. 13. Cf. peTa(iovA(v<o. 

u.<=TaSo£d£a>, to change one's opinion, Plat. Rep. 413 C, Soph. 265 D. 

(iETaSopirios, ov, (hdpitov) after supper, ov Tipirop' oBvpopevos ptra- 
Sopmos Od. 4. 194 (where Nitzsch after Eust. interpr. during supper, 
comparing peTaSr/pios, peTapd^ios, peTairvpywv) ; ox^P doiSdv p., of 
a song, to be sung after supper or at one's wine, Pind. Fr. 89 ; WKTepwfjV 
inl k&jxov Iwv p. uprjv Anth. P. 12. 250: — rd /x. dessert, Plat. Criti. 

115 c. 

p-ETaSoo-is, 77, the giving a share, imparting from one to another, Hipp. 
Jusj. ; aiTcov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6 : exchange of 
commodities, -noitiaBai rds p. Id. Pol. I. 9, 5, cf. 3. 9, 10 sq. : — a contri- 
bution, Plut. Cleom. 34. 2. a thesis given, subject for discussion, 
Id. 2. 634 A. 

[AETaSoTEOv, verb. Adj. one must give a share, tw'l twos Plat. Ale. I. 
134B, Xen.Cyr. 7. 5, 79. 

(jketciSotikos, 77, 6v, disposed to give a share, giving freely, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2. 27, 10 : — to -k6v, M. Anton. I. 3. 

(jieTiiSovTros, ov, falling at haphazard, indifferent, uninfluential, ypipai 
Hes. Op. 821. 

p.£Ta5pop.d8T|V, Adv. running after, following close upon, II. 5. 80 : — in 
Opp. H. 4. 509 is a v. 1. -TpotraSrjV. 

pETaSpop-q, 77, a running after, pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 
3. 7, etc. ; p. 'Epwvw Eur. I. T. 94 [. 

pETaSpopos, ov, running after, pursuing, taking vengeance of, p. 
■navovpyqpaToiv Soph. El. 1387. 

|j.e'Ta£e, Adv. (perd) afterwards, in the rear, of Time, Hes. Op. 392 ; cf. 
Hdn. tt. pov. A.e£. 42. 22, Schol. II. 3. 29, A. B. 945. 

p.6Ta£6v-yvvp.i, f. C,iv£a>, to unyoke and put to another carriage, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 21. 

p.ETci9EO-is, fj, (ptTaTiBnpi) transposition, transference, twv p-npaTwv 
Dem. 727. 10, cf. Diod. 1. 23 : — change of sides or opinions, im to /3eA- 
tiov Polyb. I. 35, 7 (hence amendment, rail' rjpapTnpkvoiv Id. 5. II, 5); 
iK peTaBeatcus Id. 30. 18, 2 ; a going over, irpos Tiva Id. 5. 86, 8. 2. 

exchange, barter, Id. 10. I, 8. 3. in Gramm. metathesis or trans- 

position of letters, as Kpaoi-n for icapSia. II. the power or right 

of changing, Thuc. 5. 29. 

p.ETO.0ET«ov, verb. Adj. one must transpose, Plat. Legg. 894 D. 

PEtoJetikos, r/, 6v, able to adopt, twos Epiphan. 

P-etAGetos, ov, changed: changeable, tvxV Polyb. 15. 6, 8. 

|i€Ta9«(o, f. Btvoopai, to run after, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3. 
10, etc.; also p. ixvr) Plat. Soph. 226 A, Polit. 301 E; rarely c. dat., 
Tais iniBvpicus Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. II. to hunt or range 

over, tc\ Sprj Xen. Cyn. 4. 9 : — absol. to hunt about, range, lb. 6. 25. 

p.tTa.1, poet, for ptT&, q. v. 


pExcupoXia, 77, a change of mind, restored by Bgk. in Simon. 7. 18, 
where the Mss. peTa&ov\ia, ixa.TaifSov\ia. 

p.€T-ai78T|v, Adv. (ataota) rushing after, Ap. Rh. 2. 95. 

p.6Tat{ci>, poet, for fxeOifa, to sit with or beside, seat oneself beside, Od. 
16.362. 

p.ET-a(pco, Aeol. TreS-, to lift up and remove, to shift, ayaX/xa iK 0a9pa)v 
Eur. I. T. 1157; rreSaipe kui\ov, iroSa Id. H. F. 819, 872 ; viovs v%Sai- 
povoa Phoen. 1027 ; /x. Ik .. ets .. , Plut. 2. 1089 D; fi)<picrixa jx., to re- 
peal a statute, Dem. 395. fin. II. seemingly intr. to migrate, of 
birds, Eumath. p. 129, to depart, huilQev Ev. Matth. 13. 53, cf. 19. I. 

p.£T-aicro-<o, f. £a>, to rush after, rush upon, Horn., always in part. pres. 
or aor. absol. with another Verb, KTtwe fxeTatoo-aiv II. 16. 398 ; r)e /xe- 
Tat£as . . tXoiro Od. 17. 236; r)e ixtTtii£as Bavarov Tev£eie iicaOTT) 20. 

11, etc. II. fi. twA to follow closely in another's steps, Pind. N. 
5. 78. [a, Ep.^ 

p,«T-aiTtco, f. f/traj, to demand one's share of, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 4. 146, etc.; 
in full, fiepos twos p.. Ar. Vesp. 972 ; also p. Ttapa twos Dem. 410. 

12. 2. to beg of, ask alms of c. ace. pers., Ar. Eq. 775. 3. 
to beg, tt)v icpr/pepov Tpoeprjv Luc. Cyn. 2 ; absol., Id. Necyom. 17. 

p.«T-aiTT|S, ov, 6, a beggar, Luc. Necyom. 15, Artem. 3. 53. 

(jt€TaiTT|(n.s, ecus, r), intercession, Schol. Od. 21. 306. 

p.£T-aiTios, ov, also a, ov (v. infra) : — being in part the cause, absol., 
Hdt. 4. 200 : — mostly c. gen. rei, p. noKepov, prjdtapov, etc., Hdt. 7. 1 56., 
9. 88, Trag., etc. ; p. <p6vov an accomplice in, accessory to it, Hdt. 2. 100, 
@ov\ijs Aesch. Cho. 100 ; cf. Soph. Tr. 260, etc.: — also c. dat. pers. 
added, 6tol epol p. vootov Aesch. Ag. 811 ; c. dat. et inf., f) prjrpl 6a- 
veiv p6vr) peTa'tTios (for tov Savtw) Soph. Tr. 1234; irXdoTois o~v ptTai- 
tios .. cnroXcoXivai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32. Also (i^raiTOs, 6, Jo. Antioch. 
Cf. alrios. 

p.£T-aid)vios, ov, = a"<pv rjs, Hesych. 

|i€T-aix|Uos, ov, Aeol. TreS-, (aixp'fl) between two armies, <povoi Lye. 
1435 : — as Subst. p-£Taixp.iov, to, the space between two armies, Hdt. 6. 
77,112; is pkaov p. Eur. Phoen. 1361 ; so in pi., lb. 1279 ; iv peratx- 
piois 8op6s Eur. Heracl. 803 : — also a disputed frontier, the Debateable 
Land, Hdt. 8. 140, 2. 2. generally, midway, between, c. gen., dff)p 

yvvr] T£ x& Tl T ^> v ptTaixptov Aesch. Theb. 197, cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. 
14, 26 ; ireSalxptoi Xap-naBes hanging in mid air, Aesch. Cho. 589 ; iv 
ptraixpiw ckotov i.e. between light and darkness, lb. 63 ; neut. as Adv., 
£01775 Kal Bavarov peTaixpiov Anth. P. 9. 597. 

p.£TaKa6££op.ai, to change one's seat, km tov 4(*7/s Bpovov Luc. Ica- 
rom. 26. 

p;£TaKa6i£ci>, to shift to another place, c. ace, Schol. II. 13. 281. IT. 

intr. to change one's opinion, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 315. 

p.ETaKa6oir\i£<i>, to arm differently, Polyb. 3. 87, 3. 

p.£TaKaivi£ci>, to model anew, Anth. P. 7. 411. 

p.£Ta.Ka\eco, f. e<ra>, to call away or to another place, and rrjs ipyfjs 
knl. . , Aeschin. 49 30, cf. Polyb. 30. 2,4: so in Med., Diod. 16. 10 : to 
call back, recall, Thuc. 8. II. II. in Med. to call for, two. Eur. 

Epist. 4. III. to call or name differently, Tzetz. 

(iGTaKap-mov, t6, (napirSs b) the wrist, Poll. 2. 143, Oribas. ; cf. Trpo- 
Kapmov. 

p.£TOKaTax£co, to pour water over afterwards, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

(lETaKaTad/uxopai, Pass, to become cool afterwards, Hipp. 205 G. [ii] 

p.£TaK£ip.ai, f. Kiiaopai, as Pass, of peTaTiBrjpi, to be transposed, Plat. 
Crat. 394. B, Arist. Part. An. 2. 17, II, Dion. H. 2. 14 : — in Rhetoric, rj 
peTacpopd peTaKenai the metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 188. 

|iETaK€\T)TiJu>, to change to another horse (ice\r]s), Nicet. Ann. 24 B. 

p.ETa.K£v6a>, to empty, Epiphan. 2. 45 C : verb. Adj. ptTaicevoniov, Geop. 

7-15. I- 

p£TaK£pdvvup.i, f. Kfpaaai, to mix by pouring from one vessel into an- 
other, (K tov KvpTiSiov ds tov XovTTJpa Diosc. I.63, cf. Paus. 9. 28, 4: — 
in Plut. 2. 801 C, v. 1. for perepaaavTes. 

p.£TaK£pas, S.TOS, o, r), t6, intermixed, esp. of hot and cold ; htkewarm, 
Philyll. Incert. 12, Amphis BaA. I ; v. ap. Ath. 1 23 E, Lob. Paral. 223. 

p£TaK£pacrp.o, t6, the mixture o/cold and hot water, the water thus tem- 
pered, Hipp. Acut. 395 ; p. \jjvxpov ical Btppov Plut. 2. 951 E. 

p.£TaKT|Tr£ua>, to transplant, Prol. Pseud-Arist. Plant. 6. 

pETaKidOco, Ep. Verb, only found in impf. or aor. peTeiciaBov, to follow 
after, imrijes 8' oKiyov p. II. II. 52., 18. 532: c. ace. to chase, Tpwas 
xal AvkIovs pereKiaBe 16. 685 ; tovs 8i kvv(s p. II. 18. 581 ; — simply, to 
come next, Ap. Rh. I. 139 : to come to, c. ace. loci, lb. 1 22 1. II. 

to go to visit, a\\' 6 piv AlB'torras p. Od. I. 22 : to go to seek, Ap. Rh. 3. 
802. III. dAA' ore vav neSiov pereKiaBov had passed through 

it, II. II. 713. 

p.£Taictv£Oj, to shift, remove, Hdt. 1. 51., 9. 74: to change, alter, p. rrpi 
itoXiTiiav Dem. 688. 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15. I : — Med. to go from one place 
to another, Hdt. 9. 51 : — Pass, to be transposed, Plat. Legg. 894 A, Arist. 
Gen. et Corr. 1. 2, 5. 

p.£TaKtvi)p.a, T<5, a movement, tSiv oxpeow Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

p.ETa.Ktvr)o-is, 17, a moving from one place to another, transposing, Hipp. 
379- 9 : — change, 77 is to PapQapiKwrtpov p. Arr. An. 4. 8. 


992 

(A£TaKM)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be removed, Luc. Contempl. 5. 
(A6TaKivT)T6s, 77, 6v, to be disturbed, bp-oXoyia Thuc. 5. 21. 
L«TaKipvaa>, = peraKepavvvp-i, Lxx. 
(ieraKXaiu, fut. /cXavoop.ai, to weep afterwards or too late, 77 re p.ev oiai 

iroXXd ptTaKXavoeodai II. II. 763. 2. to weep for, lament, Eur. 

Hec. 214 (in Med.) 
[A6TaK\ci<i>, to call by a new name, Ap. Rh. 2. 296 : a poet. aor. p.eTa- 

KKrjiaoav in E. M. 665. 45. 

P-etAkXtjo-is, t), (peTaicaXeai) a summoning, Hesych. 2. a recall- 

ing, Joseph. B.J. I. 31, 1. 3. a calling by a new name, Tzetz. 

Exeg. II. 38. 21. 
u.eTaK\t)TOs, ov, called to one, summoned, Heliod. 9. 26. 

' u,6TOK\ivo|jiai, Pass, to shift to the other side, iroXipoio peTaicXivOivTos 

II. II. 509 : to change about, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1. 
P-etAkXio-is, 77, a change of position, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. I : — in 

Gramm., = perdXrjtpts. 
|i€TaK\u£<o, to cleanse afterwards by a clyster, Hipp. 565. 38, etc. 
P-etokAcoGgj, to spin anew, Greg. Nyss. 
p.eTaK(H|ii£<o, to shift to a new bed: hence, to lull to sleep, p.eTauoipto6tv 

fievos drrjs Aesch. Cho. 1076. 
(jL€TaKoivos, ov, sharing in common, partaking, Aesch. Eum. 351 ; rivi 

with another, lb. 964, Supp. 1039. 
p.eTaKOivcovos, ov, having a share in a thing, Hesych. 
p.eTaKO|xtS-fj, 77, a transporting, conveying over, Eccl. 
|j.6TaKO}ii£'a>, to transport, els tottov Plat. Legg. 904 C : — Med. to cause 

to be carried over, Lycurg. 155. 5 : — verb. Adj. p.eTaicop.iOT£os, Plut. 2. 

710 F : — Subst. p.ETO.Kdp.icris, teas, 77, Schol. 
(X€TaKovSC\oi, oi, the parts between the knuckles, Rufus p. 30, Poll. 2. 

145, Hesych. : -Kov8ij\ia, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 130. 
p-ETaKoirra), f. tpai, to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 6. 9, I. 
p.ETaKOo-p.Eco, to arrange anew, alter an arrangement or position, Hipp. 

Fract. 751, Arist. de Xenophane I. 4. 
p.6TaK6ap.T|o'is, 77, a new arrangement, change of condition, Plat. Legg. 

892 A : generally, a conversion, change, Plut. 2. 75 E. 
|j.€TaKoo-|j.ios. ov, (Kuop.os iv) between worlds: id pLCTOKoopia the spaces 

between the bodies of the universe, Lat. iutermuudia, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 

2. 23, Plut. 2. 751 D, 734 C; sing., Diog. L. 10. 89. 
p.£TaKpoij<o, to push back (sc. ttjv vavv) : metaph. to change one's 

opinion, Plut. 2. 1 069 C. 
p.ET-a.KTcov, verb. Adj. from //.erayai, one must bring over, Sext. Emp. 

M.I. 35. 
[ASTaKTifto, to remove a settlement, eis trepov Tonov Strabo 631. 
p.€TaKiip€iJOp.ai., Pass, to fall by chance, els riva Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 
p.€TaKUK\«'co, to whirl away, remove, Plat. Epin. 982 D. 
[XCTaKtiXivSeoj, to roll to another place, to roll over, ptTaievXivSeiv avrbv 

du npbs tov ev TrpdrTovra toixov Ar. Ran. 536. 
p.€TaKvp.ios, ov, {jcvpux) between the waves, dras p.. between two waves of 

misery, i. e. bringing a short lull or pause from misery, Eur. Ale. 91 : — 

rb p.. the space between the waves, Hesych. ; 77 p-ETaKvpia in Numen. ap. 

EUS.P.E.543G [u] 
p-ETaicuviov, to, — p.eooKvviov, Hippiatr. 

|AeTa\a , yx<"'<>>> f- Xrjgopat, to have or get a share of, tivos Plat. Gorg. 
init., Rep. 429 A, Legg. 873 C; in full peTeXax^s Tvx as OiSiiroda ptpos 
Eur. Supp. 1078 ; cf. peTaXap.@dv<o, pnex 01 - H- to give a share 

in, rivi tivos Ael. V. H. 12. 45, Plut. Aristid. 6. 

p.ETa\ap.pa.va>, f. Xrppopai : — to have or get a share of, to partake in, 
tivos Hdt. 4. 64, Pind. N. 10. 148, Antipho 124. 2, etc.; in full p. poipav 
or ptpos twos Eur. Bacch. 302, Dem. 702. 7, etc. ; edv pr) p.eTaXd@T) to 
pepos tuiv xprjipaiv (i. e. one third), Lex. ap. Dem. 529. 25, cf. 315. 17. 
etc. : — also c. ace. rei, Sikootuiv tooovtoiv ouSe otaicooias \pr)cf>ovs p.. 
Andoc. 3. 29, cf. Heind. et Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E, and v. p.eTex<^, 
peTaoibwp.1. : — Med. peTaXap(5dveo9ai Ttvos to get possession of, assume, 
e. g. bvdpaTos Hdt. 4. 45. 2. c. gen. pers. to have part in, share 

his society, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 51 : in bad sense, to lay hold of, accuse, ws 
epov ti K€KXo(p6Tos (flTeis utTaXafSeiv Ar. PI. 370. II. to take 

after or afterwards, Xen. Eq. 10. 6 : to occupy a position left by the 
enemy, Polyb, 10. 40, 11, etc.: ]i. ttjv dpxrjv to succeed to the govern- 
ment, Id. 5. 40, 6, etc. ; pteT. Tbv Xoyov to take up the discourse, i. e. 
answer, Id. 17. 2, 2 ; so fte T . alone, Id. 10. 38, I, etc. 2. absol. to 

come after, come on, of night, Id. 1530, 2. III. to take in a new 

way, hence to take instead, take in exchange, voXep-ov dvrt dpr)vrjs Thuc. 
I. 120; p.. to. eiriTnoivpxna. es to opotov to adopt new customs so as to 
resemble others, Id. 6. 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 434 B, Prot. 356 B ; IpidTia p.. 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4, cf. Polyb. 3. 78, 3 ; p.. ttoXtov to take another javelin, 
Id. Eq. 12. 13 : c. inf., avrl tov del cpvXdooeoOat .. [t3] dvTem0ovXev- 
aai p.. Thuc. 6. 87 :— cf. p-eraPaXXm b. I. IV. to take words in 

another sense, Lob. Aglaoph. 155 : to parody, Ath. 336 F. V. 

on the logical sense, v. sub peTaX-nipts. 
p-ETaXap-TraBeijo), to hand on as a torch to another, Clem. Al. 503. 
H-eT-aXyeto, to feel pain afterwards, hence to repent, c. inf., Aesch. 
Supp. 405. 


/uLeraKiv^Teos — fieraWeuTiKos. 


p.tT-a\Sif|o-Ko>, to change in growing, dvSpdai Ttvxncnfiai pt. to grow 
into armed men, Ap. Rh. .3. 414. 

p-eTaXsiTTco, to leave behind, rt tlvi Philemon. Incert. 7, in aor. I part. 
pLtTaXuipas : v. Lob. Phryn. 713 sq. 

p.£Ta\T)-yco, Ep. p-eToW-qYcij, fut. £a> : — to leave off, cease from, c. gen., 
p.£TaXXrj£a.VTi (Ep. form) x°*- 0l ° U. 9. 157, 261, 299; Ep. impf. p^TaX- 
Xrj-f€fficev Ap. Rh. 3. 951. 

|i6Ta\T)TrTeov, verb. Adj. of p-eraXapfiavaj, one must have a share of, 
tivos Plat. Parm. 163 D. II. one must take instead, Arist. Anal. 

Pr. 1. 34, fin. 

p.eTa\T|TrTiK6s, 17, ov, capable of partaking or receiving, Plut. 2. 884 
A. II. of or for p.iTaXrjipis (11. 4), Eust. 26. 31 : — Adv. -kS>s, 

Schol. Ar. PI. 18. 

p.€Ta\t)vl/i.s, 77, participation, communion, tivos in a thing, Plat. Rep. 
539 D, Def. 411 A. II. a taking up, alternation, changing, tSjv 

Xoyaiv Id. Theaet. 1 73 B ; tov cxw aT0S Polyb. 9. 20, 2 ; in /ieTaA.77- 
iptcus Id. 2. 33, 4 ; cf. pLtTafioXrj. 2. s?iccession, p.. Trjs dpxrjs Id. 

31. 21, 3. 3. a taking or assuming one thing of another, p.. tivos 

dvri tivos Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 18. 4. in Rhet. the use of one word 

for another, as of "HtyaiGTOS for trvp, Quintil. 8. 6, 37. 5. in 

Aristotle's Logic, the alteration of a term from being the subject of a 
hypothetical to being the subject of a categorical proposition, Pacius ad 
Anal. Pr. I. 29, 6 (5). 6. in Gramm. a change of construction : — 

also a dialectic change, Apoll. de Constr. p. 328 : — also interpretation, 
Eust. 79- 12 sqq. 

p.eTa\AttYT|, "h, change, like p.£Ta(SoXr), Hipp. Aph. 1246; p.. OKtXiuv 
the shifting of the legs in walking, Id. Art. 824; p.. 777s -qpep-ns an 
eclipse, Hdt. I. 74; iv p.eTaXXayfj TroXvptrjxdvov dvSpds by receiving 
a crafty man for thy master instead [of me], Soph. Phil. II34; change 
of nature, constant change, Epich. 76 ; pi. itoXzpiov a change from 
war, Xen. Hell. 7- 4» 10. cf. Eur. H. F. 765, 766 ; p. tov (iiov, i. e. 
death, Plut. 2. 101 F. II. exchange, interchange, Plat. Theaet. 

199 C. 

|X£Ta\\aKTT|p, fjpos, one that changes, xpods Ion ap. Ath. 318 E. 

p.€Ta\XaKTos, ov, verb. Adj. changed, altered, Aesch. Theb. 706. II. 

to be changed or altered, Pind. Fr. 241. 

p.€Ta\Aa.£is, 77,= peraXXayr), Xen. Cyn. 4. 4, Poll. 5. 61. 

p.€Ta\\-apXT|S, ov, 6, an overseer of mines, Inscr. ap. Letronn. Recueil 

I. p. 454, Paul. Alex. Apot. 

p.6T-a\Aao-o-o), Att. -ttg> : f. (a) : to exchange, to change, alter, Ta. 
Otapia Hdt. I. 59; arai p.. Tav dvOpwnov (oav Soph. Fr. 519, cf. 713; 
■nvvov ptraXXaxdevTos lb. 672 ; often in Plat. 2. to exchange by 

taking something instead, take in exchange, adopt, assume, p.. <pvaiv opvi- 

dos Ar. Av. 117 : — so p.. t&ttov, x®P av t0 g° " lt0 a new country, Plat. 

Legg. 760 C; p. xwpav iripav c£ eripas Parm. 138 C; krepav p.. ttjv 

Xwpav Lycurg. 158. 34: — Med., p-eTaXXdootodai jfirwra Lys. ap. Poll. 

7. 44 ; ttjv Ti>xnv Dinarch. 101. 43. 3. to exchange by leaving, 

to quit, p.. tov fiiov to die, Isocr. 119 B, 192 A ; so ptTaXXdaauv alone, 

Plat. Ax. 367 C, 369 B; p. If dvdpwirwv Diod. 18. 56: — cf. dX- 

Xdaaai. 4. intr. to undergo a change, change, Epich. 76, Hdt. 2. 

77, Eur. Archel. 26. II. to carry to another place, transfer, 

Twd els . . Plat. Tim. 19 A. 
p.€TaX\&TOs, Dor. for peTaXXrjTos, to be searched or sought out, Pind. 

P. 4. 291. 
p.6Ta\Xda), f. -qaai : properly, to search after other things (perd dXXa), 

to explore carefully, to inquire diligently, kp.ol ov <piXov IotI p.eraXXTJaai 

ko.1 tptoBai Od. 14. 378; ovK€Ti p.epvr)Tat .., ovre p.£TaXXa 15. 23. 

Construct. : 1. a ace. pers. to question, often in Horn. 2. c. 

ace. pers. vel rei, to ask about, ask after, often in Horn., as pi] ti oil 

Tavra Sieipco prjTe peraXXa II. 1. 550, cf. 5. 516, Od. 19. 190; also p.e- 

TaXXrjoai . . I 6vpbs dp,<pl voau KeXerat Od. 17. 554. 3. c. dupl. 

ace. pers. et rei, to ask one about a thing, as we say to ask a man a 

thing, o p.' dvdpeai tJSc ptTaXXqs II. 3. 1 77, Od. I. 231., 7. 243, etc. ; so 

ti dp.<pi Ttvi or tivos Od. 17. 554, Ap. Rh. 14. 1471 ; 7repi' Ttvos Anth. 

Plan. 183 : — Horn, often joins it as equivalent with epopiai, dvelpopai, 

oitipop-ai. — In Pind. O. 6. 106, some (as Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) explain 

it, simply, to address ; others, as Schol., to guard or cherish carefully ; 

but Dissen endeavours to keep the usu. sense, v. Donalds, ad 1. — Cf. 

pkraXXov. 
p.ETaW«ia, 77, (peTaXXcvoi) a searching for metals and the like, 

mining, Plat. Criti. 114 E, Legg. 842 D, etc. : — also, mining operations 

in a siege, Diod. 16. 74: — hence simply a trench, canal, channel, Plat. 

Legg. 76l_C. 
p.eTa\X«iov, To, = ptTaXXov, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 
p.era\\eiis, 6,= p-eTaXXevT-qs, Plat. Legg. 678 D, Lys. ap. Harp.: — in 

Hesych., a kind of ant. 
peraWsuo-is, f}, = ptTaXXeia, Palaeph. 10. 
(i«Ta\\evTT|s, ov, 6, one who searches for metals or water, a miner, 

Strabo 407, 700; — poet. p.<=Ta\\6UTT|p, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 621. 
p-eTaXAeVTiKos, 77, 6v, skilled in searching for metals : 77 -kt\, (sc. 

T *X vr i) 'he art of mining, Arist. Pol. I. 11, 4: — Adv. -kus, Eust. Opusc. 


jueTuWevrog — /ueravOpojirl^o/xai. 


251. 19. II. of or consisting 0/ mines, p.. KTrjpa Plat. Legg. 

, 847 D ; KTTJais Arist. Oec. I. 2, 2. 

(ACTaXXeiiTos, 77, 6v, to be got by mining, ra /juraWivrd opp. to T<i 
opv/crd, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 10. 

p.€TaXXeiJCj, f. aai: pf. p.(Ti)\MvKa (cf. irepiiacevcra for tTrepiaatvaa), 
Vol. Here. Ox. 1. p. 92 : (^traWoy.) Tb g - ^ 6y mining, xpvcoTo 
yevi$\r]v Dion. P. 11 14: — Pass, to be got by mining (cf. /xeTaWtvTos), 
Plat. Polit. 288 D, Arist. Pol. I. II, 5. 2. to dig mines, c. ace. 

cognato, peraWa p.. Diod. 5. 37; of besiegers, p. vvovop.ovs /rat 01)- 
payyas Dion. H. 4. 44, Polyaen. ; absol., Diod. 18. 70. 3. 

generally, to explore, like p-tTaXkaw, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 302, Nic. 
Th. 672, Lxx. II. to condemn to labour in the mines, Polyaen. 

2. 1, 26. 

H.€to.Mt|Y<<>, Ep. for p.eraX'qyco, II. 

|jt.eTa\\i£o|juu, to be condemned to labour in the mines, Basilic. 

p-eraXXiKos, 77, ov, of or for mines, vopos Dem. 976. 24; oiKai Id. 
977. 17. II. of metal, metallic, Aet. 2. 40. 

p-e-raXXirns, ov, 6, fern, -ins, iSos, metallic, Hesych. 

(X€T-aX\oi6co, to change, Stob. Eel. I. 1102, Steph. B. s. v. 'A(avoi. 

|xeT-a\\oicocris, 77, a change, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 705. 

p-eraXXov, to, a mine or quarry, a\6s jj.ETa.Wov a salt-^iV, salt-mine, 
Hdt. 4. 185; ft. Tepveiv Hyperid. Eux. 44 : mostly in plur., xpvaea /rat 
dpyvpea peraWa gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3. 57 ; p.eTaWa (alone) for 
silver mines, Xen. Vect. 4. 4, etc. ; pappdpov p.. marble quarries, Strabo 
399. 2. a mine in siege-operations, iroXtopKiiv Sid rwv p.. Polyb. 

16. II, 2. 3. metaph. work, ovb" \v tois dpyvpeiois [ecri] jxoi p.. 

Alciphro I. 36. II. the sense of mineral or metal, which pre- 

vails in Lat. metallum, occurs in Greek only in the deriv. peraWiicos. 
(Prob. like piTaWdai, from jut aWa, Plin. H. N. 33. 31 ; so that orig. 
it would answer to the French fouille, and mean 1. a search, 2. 

the place, 3. the product. V. Buttm. Lexil. v. peraWdaj.) 

|j.eTaWovpY<=!ov, to, a mine, Diod. 5. 38. 

p-eraXXovpYta), to dig from a mine, Diosc. 5. 84. 

p.€Ta\\d-xpwos, ov, containing gold ore, Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 44. 

p.€Ta\u.€vos, part. aor. syncop. of pitOdWopai, II. 

p.6Ta\oYi?op.at, Dep. to change one's mind, Schol. Eur. Hec. 857. 

p.€Ta\<d<l>d<i>, to cease doing, c. part., Ap. Rh. I. 1161. 

p.€Tap.aJios, ov, (pa£6s) between the breasts, 'ijSaXs cttjBos perapd^iov 
II. 5. 19 : — to p. the space between the breasts, Anacreont. 16. 30. 

p.€Tap.aCop.ai, Dep. to search after, chase, dypav Pind. N. 3. 141. 

p.«Tap.av8avco, f. p.3.8-qo~opxii, to learn differently, juer. vpvov to change 
one's strain, Aesch. Ag. 709 : to unlearn one thing and learn another in- 
stead, yXaiaaav Hdt. 1.57; hKtvOepiav Aeschin. 76. 4 : — absol. to learn 
better, Ar. PI. 924, Plat. Rep. 413 A; opp. to li. ef dpx>js, Arist. Pol. 

p-6T-a(Ji.€ipio, Aeol. ireS- : f. i^cu : to exchange, change, ecrXov nrjpaTos 
good for ill, Pind. O. 12. 18. 2. to change to another form, \r 

Pods . . LifTap.et0e yvvaiita Mosch. 2.52; p.. tppiva Tivi Nonn. D. 4. 
182. 3. to remove, Tivd Aqpvodtv Pind. P. I. 100 (as Bockh reads, 

53) > 7<" / TfKvcvv tIkvois li. to hand down land to children's children, 
Eur. H. F. 796. II. Med. to change one's condition, !« irpo- 

Tepaiv peTapeiipdpievoi Kapdrav having escaped from . . , Pind. P. 3. 
169; absol., p.eTap.eiL36p.evoi in turns, Pind. N. 10. 103. 2. c. 

ace, p.eTap.e'i0eo8ai Tivi ti to change one thing for another, Eur. 
Phoen. 831. 

[LtT-diL<kv\iis, 77, exchange: alteration, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 670. 

jxeTap.tXei, impf. perep.eXe : fut. peXijaei : aor. peTep.e\-qae : (p.e- 
\w.) I. impers. it repents me, rues me, Lat. poenitet me. Con- 

struction : 1. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, vpiv p.eTap.e\r)adTaj twv 

ire-rrpaypevtw Lys. 186. 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 
32. 2. oftener, the thing one repents of is in part, agreeing with 

the dat., perep.e\r]ae oi tov 'EWtjltitovtov paoTiywcraVTi it repented him 
of having scourged it, Hdt. 7. 54, cf. I. 130., 3. 36, 140, Antipho 140. 
18 ; perape\ei p.01 ootids dirokoyqaapevcp I repent of having so defended 
myself, Plat. Apol. 38 E : — so p.. p.01 oti .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6. 3. 

often absol., fi. poi it repents me, where however a gen. or part, may 
always be supplied, as -noiijaavTi in Ar. PI. 358, cf. Antipho 140. 33, 
Thuc. 2. 6l, etc.: — in Plat. Prot. 356 D, it seems to be used person., 
like perapeXeadai. 4. part. neut. p.erape\ov absol., since it re- 

pented him, toiv dvrjXcopevwv avTots li. Isocr. 382 C, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
113 E. II. c. nom. rei, Tip 'Ap'iaToivi perepeXe to elprjpevov 

Hdt. 6. 63 ; roiai . . fjyeopevotai rd irewprjypeva perepeXe ovbiv Id. 9. 
I ; cos avroToi p.eTapeXy irovos Aesch. Eum. 771 (nowhere else in 
Trag.) ; so in inf., olpiai cot Tavra ntTaLis\r)Otiv Ar. Nub. 1 1 14. — Cf. 
\i.tTa\itho\im. 

p.€Ta|xc\eia, 7), change of purpose, regret, repentance, Eur. Incert. 48, 
etc.; pt. Ttcpi tivos Thuc. 3. 37; p. t'^ci pe = fL(Taite\ei llol, Xen. Cyr. 
5- 3' 7 : — in P' ur - regrets, XapPdvetv p.. Thuc. I. 34. — Ion. |j.6Tap.«XiT|, 
Vit. Horn. 19. 

p.eTap.€/Vr|TiK6s, 77, ov, full of regrets, always repenting, Arist. Eth. N. 
7. 7, 2 ; ix*Tap.t\tias ptOTus, ace. to Plat, Rep. 577 E. 


993 

p.eTap.eX.'nTos, 77, ov, repented of, Hesych. s. v. Tnoayptrov. 

p.5TcijA€\op.ai, seldom used except in pres. and impf.: f. -Li(\.rj<Top.ai (v. 
infra) ; also -rjOrjcropat Schol. Phoen. 899, Lxx : aor. -ep.e\r]9r]V Polyb. ; 
pf. -pep.(\rjpai I Mace. II. 10: Dep. To feel repentance, to rue, re- 
gret. Construct. : I. c. part., p.eTep,e\0VT0 ov 5e£dp.tvoi they 
repented that they had not . . , Thuc. 4. 27, cf. 7. 50 ; so with on . . , Id. 
5. 141. 2. LLirapeXeaBai tivi to repent at a thing, Diod. 15, 9; 
Itti tivi Id. 19. 75; Trepi tivos Phalar. 76. 3. absol. to change 
one's purpose or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5 ; — part. fut. to" paTa- 
pe\r]o6p.evov, matter for future repentance, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 23. — Cf. 
impers. peTapiiXei . The contr. form p.«Tap.€\co|xai, censured by Thorn. 
M., occurs in Hipp. 1 295. 31 ; as v. 1. in H<h. 3. 36, etc. 

p.€Tap.e\os, <5, repentance, regret, Thuc. 7. 55. II. as Adj. pi' 

TaptKos, ov, repenting, Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 56 (I. 25). 

p.£Tap.c\Trou,ai, Dep. to sing or dance among, tlol h. Horn. Ap. 197. 

p.€Tap.€|xj3\€Tai, v. p.i\a). 

p.€Tap.-f|06ia, 77, after-wisdom, like imp.i)6ua, Hesych. 

p.tTap.iYwp.1, to mix among, confound with, [rd od KTr)p.a.Ta~\ toigiv 
'OSvaafjos fieTapigopiev Od. 22. 221. 

p.«Ta|xi£, Adv. mixedly, Hesych. 

ik.€Tait.io-yu>, = peTapiyvvpu, Od. 18. 310, Hipp. 475. 7> e * c - 

p.eTap.op4>6ai, to transform, kavrbv tis ti Ael. V. H. I. I : — mostly in 
Pass, to be transformed, Plut. 2. 52 D, Luc. Asin. II; eh Ixdvv Ath. 334 
C ; — to be transfigured, N. T. 

p.ETap,6p<t>cocris, 77, a transformation, Luc. Salt. 57, Hale. I. 

|i£Tap,0(TX6V0), to transplant, Eccl. : |X6Tap.6crx«vo-is, 77, Gloss. 

p.eT-ap.ircx P- al - or -icrxop-ai ; aor. -Tjpnrtoxdprjv : Med. To put on a 
different dress, p.. Sov\eiav to put on the new dress of slavery, Plat. Rep. 
569 C : absol., eav peTap.mox''l Tat Aristid. 2. 207 : — cf. sq. 

p.ej--ap.vvco, to pursue with vengeance, v. 1. Lys. 97. 43. 

p.€T-ap-<{)iaJ<o, (later -e^'ty, Plut. 2. 340 D, Luc. Necyom. 16), f. daw, to 
change the dress of another, strip off his dress, Tivd Plut. and Luc. 11. c. ; 
c. dupl. ace, to Kapurpov oxVP a f- Twd Heliod. 2. 21 : — metaph. to 
change, ti t'is ti Anth. P. 6. 165 : — Med., f. daop.ai, to take off o?ie's own 
dress, tt]v f$aoiKiKr\v iaQrjTa. p.era/x(piaaapivTj Ath. 593 E ; iroptpvpiia 
LieraLMptaffop-ai Luc. Hermot. 86 : p-err] p<piao pivrj dvrl rijs dov\das ttjv 
k\€v6epiav Diod. 16. II: — also dnoSvadpevos tov Ylvdayopav Tiva pe- 
ttj pupidiTco per' avrov ; what body didst thou assume '? Luc. Somn. 19. 

|i€Ta[i,((>iao-i.5, tas, 77, change of dress, Theod. Metoch. 

|AeT-ap.<j>ievvi>p.t, f. eo~a>, = foreg., Diog. L. 7. 25: — Med. to take off 
one's own dress, Phylarch. 30 ; and so, to put on another, Plut. Nic. 3 ; 
p.. TToWd awpxna. Diog. L. 3. 67 : — to change clothes with, Tivi Theo- 
pomp. ap. Ath. 533 C. 

p.6Top-a)Xvos, ov, dub. 1. for sq. II. in Hesych. = IpmoXtpios. 

p-eTajxtovios, ov, only used by Poets as = pidraios, vain, idle, bootless, 
perapuivia, vqpaTa a vainly-woven web, Od. 2. 9S., 19. I43 ', pLtTapwvia 
fid^eiv to talk idly, Od. 18. 332, 392 ; to" Se -navrd deol per. 6*iev may 
the gods give all that to the winds, II. 4. 363 ; so p.. if/fvdea Pind. O. 12. 
8 ; p.. 6-qpevuv Id. P. 3. 40 ; rd 5' oxik dp' 4'yueAA.e 6ebs li. dfjtreiv Theocr. 
22. 181. — Used by Horn, only in plur. neut., v. infra. (Doubtless from 
pierd aud dvep.os, cf. dvepaivrj, — though the literal sense seems only to 
be found in post-Hom. writers, Kovia pierapdivios ripBr) Simon. 1 1 : Is k6- 
paicas @aoiu p.tTapiivios, Ar. Pax 117, ubi v. Schol. In the older Poets, 
perapwvios, the reading of the best Mss., is to be preferred to p.tTapw- 
Kios, though this may be supported by the Homeric synon. dvep.iiKios, 
and the common Att. interchange of v and A.) 

u,e-rava.Yi.Y v " ' K0 p. al > Pass, to be changed in purpose, to repent of, A'ias 
pieTiyvwoOrj dvpwv .. vukIoiv re Soph. Aj. 717. 

p-eTavauTcuij, to dwell with, tivi, h. Horn. Cer. 87, ace. to Voss. 

|X6Tava«Tns, ov, 0, one who dwells with, Hes. Th. 401. 

p.6Tavairei8a>, to change by persuasion, Hesych. 

jieTcwioTao-is, 77, migration, Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 1. 2., 2. 16, etc. 

p.€Tavdo-TaTOs, ov, transported : 777 p.. a country which has undergone 
revolutions, Ocell. de Univ. 3. p. 350. 

p.€Tavao-TeiJCD, to remove, flee, Synes. Ep. 124, Procl. : Med., Lxx: — 
p.£Tavdo-T€Vo-is, = p-iTavdaTaais, Eust. Opusc. 214.86. 

p.eTavao-Tr|S, ov, 6, (vaiai, evaaaa) one who has changed his home, a 
wanderer, opp. to a native : usu. as a term of reproach, like the Scotish 
laud-louper, dripirjTos ll. II. 9. 648., 16. 59 ; in Hdt. 7- 161, the Athenians 
boast of their being p.ovvoi twv ''EW-qvwv ov pieTavdarat, v. Interpp. ad 
Thuc. 2. 36 : — c. gen., vaTprjs p. Manetho 2. 420. II. of the 

planets, in opp. to the fixed stars, Arat.457. — Hence pecul. fern, -vdo-rpia, 
aicoiriXwv Anth. P. 7. 204. 

p-eTavda-Tios, ov, like a puTavdar-qs, wandering, Nonn. D. 1. no : 
Nvp<pai Anth. P. 9. 814. 

p.ETavcp.op.ai, Med. to distribute betiveen or among, Theod. Prodr. in 
Notit. Mss. 8. p. 207. 

p.eTaveop.ai, Dep. to migrate, Musae. 205. 

p.6T-av8«co, to change its colour, Philostr. 779. 

p.6T-av9pa>m£op.ai, Pass, to be transformed, eis lipoma Eust. Opusc. 
120. 44. 


994 /ut-eTavnTTpiS- 

jieTaviirTpis, iSos, 77, the cup drunk after washing the hands at the end 
of meals, he£ ei ttjvSi li. ttjs "Tyteias Callias KvkX. 3, cf. Antiph. Me iXav. 
I, Nicostr. 'AvTep. I ; p. iieOT-qv At6s SwTrjpos Diphil. Xawf. I ; — so 
HeTaviirrpov, r6, Antiph. Aa/xw. I. 

p.€T vicro-op.ai, Pass. fo ^>ass over to the other side, 'HeXios iieTev'ioeeTO 
@ovXvT6v8e the sun passed over the meridian (i. e. began to decline) to- 
wards the evening quarter, II. 16. 779, Od. 9. 58 : — of a river, to flow 
into another, Ap. Rh. 4. 658. II. c. ace. to go after, pursue, 

Eur. Tro. 131 : also to win, get possession of, Find. P. 5. 8 : to go in quest 
of, Ap. Rh. 1. 1245, Anth. P. 9. 384 (ubi LieTaveiaeTai). 

(jLeT-avicrTT]|a.i, f. arTjaco, to remove from his or their country, as a cap- 
tive, settler, etc., Polyb 3. 5, 5, etc. II. Pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. 
act. to move off and go elsewhere, to remove, Thuc. 1. 12., 3. 1 1 4, Soph. 
O. C. 175; Is Toitov Hdt. 9 51, Diod., etc.; irpos Tiva Philo 2. 612; 
li. rieXovovvrjOov to emigrate from . . , Conon in Phot. Bibl. 141. 2. 

tieravoeui, to perceive afterwards or too late, opp. to irpovoeai, Epich. 
131 Ahr. 2. to change one's mind or purpose, Plat. Euthyd. 279 

C ; li. /xfj oil . . f/ to change one's opinion and think that it is not . . , Xen. 
Cyr. I. I, 3. 3. to repent, Antipho 1 20. 28 ; ev tois avr/KecTTois 

Id. 140. 17 ; rivi at a thing, Plut. Agis. 19 ; em tlvi Luc. Salt. 84, etc. ; 
■nep'i tivos Plut. Galb. 6 : c. part., /x. yev6fxevos"E\Xr)v Luc. Amor. 36. 

(i€Tavoi]TiK6s, 77, 6v, given to repentance, Max. Tyr. II. 3. 

p-erdvoia, 77, after-thought, repen'ance, Thuc. 3. 36, Polyb. 4. 66, 7, 
N. T., etc. ; aviaros yap tuiv toiovtojv ll. Antipho 120. 29. 

p.«T-ovT\(a>, to draw from one vessel into another, Anth. P. 9. 180. 

p.tTa£a, 77, Lat. metaxa, raw silk, silk, Piocop., etc. ; also jxaxa^a, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 46 ; — Dim. p.ETa£iov, to, Schol. II. 23. 760 : — p.6Ta£d- 
pios, o, a silk-manufacturer. Basilic. — Foreign words, v. Ducang. 

p.€Ta|ti, Adv. (/xeTci) properly in the midst : hence, I. as 

Adv., 1. of Place, betwixt, between, II. 1. 156, h. Horn. Merc. 159, 

and Att. ; also with the Art., to fiera£v Hdt. 2. 8, Ar. Av. 551 : ev rip fx. 
Thuc. 4. 25; tcL p.. the intervening parts, Isocr. 275 A: — metaph., tpiXos 
i) exOpos fj pii cited from Arist. 2 of Time, belween-whiles, mean- 

while, Hdt. 4. 155, Soph. Fr. 218, Plat. Rep. 443 E, etc.; often c. part., 
//.tragi/ hpiaaoiv in the midst o/his digging. Hdt. 2. 1 58; p. 0vcuv Ar. 
Ran. 1242 ; p. rropevopevos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, II, cf. Plat. Lys. 207 A, 
etc. ; egavatTTavres peragii SetirvovvTes having arisen in the middle of 
supper, Dem. 284. 24 ; dwayxopevrj p. HaTeKXidrj, i. e. in the interval be- 
tween this and reviving, Andoc. 16. 28 : often with Verbs of speaking, 
Xeyovra p. Plat. Apol. 40 B, cf. Euthyd. 275 E, Rep. 336 B, etc. ; and 
without any such partic, in the middle of the speech, Plat. Gorg. 505 C, 
Prot. 336 E, etc. ; cf. infra 11. 2 : — ev tu> p. (sc. xp° v <i>> Xen. Symp I. 
14, Dem. 868. 16; fjV avpipepov cos TtXeiOTOV tov p. \povov yeveaGai 
tuiv opKasv Dem. 233. 27. b. in late writers, like pera (Adv.), 

after, afterwards, Act. Apost. 13.42, Joseph. B.J. 5.4, 2, Clem. Rom. 
ad Cor. 1.44, etc. II. as Prep, with gen. between, Hdt. 7. 85, 

Ar. Ach. 433, Thuc. I. 118, etc.; p. 0atriXecov among kings, Plut. 2. 
177 C. 2. of Time, during, to. p. tovtoiv meanwhile, Soph. O. C. 

291, cf. Eur. Hec. 437, Thuc. ; p. tuiv \6yoiv Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. 

(ieTaJC-Xoytci), to make digressions in speaking, Eccl. 

p-eTa^tiXoyia, 77, a making digressions, Menand. Histor. 

p.«Taj;VTT|s, J7tos, fj, an interval, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 78. [u] 

p.€T<ij;<DTOv, t6, cloth of silk, (paraga), Hdn. Epim. 125. 

|ieTairai85Y a, 'y€a>, f. 1- for vapairaiS-, in Luc. Nigr. 12. 

p.€Tairai8e"ua>, to educate differently, Luc. Anach. 17, etc. 

p.eTaTrcu<J>A.cr<j-o|ji.ai., to ruth or dart to and fro, Ap. Rh. 3. 1266. 

p>TaTrapa.BiSa>p,i., to transfer from one to another, Iambi. V. Pyth. 226. 

|A6Ta.Trapa\ap.[3avci>, to receive a thing from another, opp. to peTanapa- 
Sioaipi, Pseudo-Origen. 

p.€Ta.TrdpoSos, V> 'be entrance of the chorus afterwards, Tzetz. 

p-cTaTravoMLat, Med. to rest between-whiles, peTanav6pevoi be paxovTO 
W - '7- 37.? : a ' so c - g en - to^rest between, cited from Opp. 

p.eTaTrawcoXT|. 77, rest •belween-whiles, voXepoio from war, II. 19. 201 
(ubi olim una iravcruiXT) iroXepoio yevrjrai). 

p-eTa-n-ftGo), to change a man's persuasion, Ar. Ach. 626, Lysias 1 15. I,. 
Dem. 304. 1 : — Pass, to be persuaded to change, Plat. Rep. 413 B, Xen. 
Hell. 7. i, 14. 

p.6TaiT6ipdop.ai., Dep. to try in a different way, Ar. Eccl. 2 1 7. 

p-eraircipw, to bore through again, Oribas. 50 Mai. 

p-eTdireicrTos, ov, or p-eTaireio-Tos, ov, open to persuasion,Vht. Tim. 51 
E, Def. 414C. 

p-eTaircp/irreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent for, Thuc. 6. 25. 

p.erdirep.irTOs, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8.67, Thuc. 6. 29, Xen. An. 1 . 4, 3, etc. 

p.€Tair«p.iTo>, to send one after another. II. mostly in Med., 

peTa-rrepirea0ai rtva to send for, summon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 41, 77, 

108, Ar. Fr. 451, Antipho 113. 7, etc. : — but the Act. is also used in the 
same sense, Eur. Hec. 504 (in tmesi), Ar. Vesp. 679 ; cf. Thuc. I. 1 12., 
4. 30., 6.52, with 2. 29, etc. -.—Pass., peTairepcp0rjvai to be sent for, 
Dem. 839. 29, cf. Plat. Prot. 319 B. 

p.6TAiTep.»J/ts, 77, a sending for, summons, Ep. Plat. 338 B, etc. 

p-eTaTrepuriraa), to draw away from, tuiv 0e'uav Clem. Al. 541. 


-/j.era7rpe7ro}. 

p.eTa.Trecr<reiJG), Att. -ireTTevo), to make a move in the game of draughts : 
generally, to change, alter, Plat. Minos 316 C, Plat. Com. Tlpeo-0. 2 : — 
Subst. -TrtTTfV<ris, (ais, tj, Nicet. Ann. 2y2 A. 

p.6TaTr«Tap.at or -irtTop.ai, Dep. to fly to another place, fly away, duo. . 
els .. , Luc. Hist. Conscr. 50. 

p.€Ta'7rf|Yvup.i and -vco, to transfer and fix in another place: — Med., 
piTaTrqyvvaOai T?)r/ icaKiav to build one's nest upon another tree,, Dio 
Chr. 2. 387. 

p.eTaiTT|8da), to leap from one place to another, jump about, Luc. Gall. I, 
Syr. Dea 36. II. to leap among, rial App. Annib. 23. 

p€TaTTT]8T)o-is, 77, a leaping from one place to another, Plut. 2. 739 C. 

p.€Tamvco, f. mo/mi, to drink after, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

p.6TamTa<TK(B, Causal of peTamvai, to give to drink, Hipp. 484. 20. 

p.€TaTriTrpdo"K(i), to sell after or again, A. B. 51. 

p.ETaTrCiTT<i>, f. vfaovpai : to fall differently, undergo a change, whe- 
ther, a. outwardly in form, p. to eTSos Hdt. 6. 61; li. els a.Wo 
(I5os Plat. Crat. 440 B ; Ik yvvaixos h opviov Luc. Philops. 2 ; absol., 
Plat. Crat. 440 A, etc.; — or, b. inwardly in mind, to change one's 
opinion suddenly, tov oii&Oev TreQvKora orepycov LieTeveffov Eur. I. A. 
502 ; p. e£ ixOiarov Ar. Av. 626 ; absol., Polyb. 5. 49, 7. 2. of 
votes, to pass from one side to the other, change sides, el TpeTs iiovai 
/itTeireoov twv \prj<pa>v Plat. Apol. 36 A, ubi v. Stallb. ; oarpaxov /xera- 
irecr6vTOS as the shell changed sides, proverb, of a sudden change (said to 
be borrowed from the game oct paKtvoa) , Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 241 
B. 3. of conditions, circumstances, LLtTani-nTovTos Salp-ovos Eur. 
Ale. 913 ; fi. avai Karai Plat. Gorg. 493 A; ToiWi/Ttoi' p. (i.e. eh t.) 
Id. Theaet. 162 D : — often of political changes, to undergo change or 
revolution, Thuc. 8. 68 ; pLeTaireirTUKei tcl irpayLuna a revolution had 
taken place, Lys. 159. 16 : also /i.ecs tl, as eh dovXeiav Lycurg. 154. 14, 
cf. Plat. Crat. 440 B : but also to change for the better, p. Ik tov kokujs 
irparTeiv Lycurg. 155. 32, cf. Dem. 805. 26; fiera-neaoi fieXTiova Eur. 
Ion 412. II. c. gen. rei, to fall from, fail of.. , like Lat. spe 
excidere, el 77 yvuiois tov yvuiais elvai ^77 neTavvmei Plat. Crat. 440 A ; 
cf. eKwinroj I. 

p.eTdTr\uo-is, 77, transformation, Anon.antePhiIenv.l87,ed.Wernsd. 2. 
= sq., Eust. 58. 35. 

p-CTairXao-p-os, o, = foreg., Eccl. 2. in Gramm. metaplasm, the 

formation of tenses of Verbs or cases of Nouns from a non-existent pres. 
or Horn., as aXici from *aX£, jxereireaov from *ixeTaireaai. 

p.6TaTr\do-<r<D, Att. -tto> : to mould different, mould anew, Plat. Tim. 
50 A : ti eh Tt lb. 92 B ; (so in Med., Anth. P. 9. 708) ; (Hov fi. aXXoi 
aXXws Melinno in Stob. t. 7. 13. 

p-eTauXeKco, to wear differently, Greg. Naz. 

p.6TairXeti>, to change one's sailing, sail on another tack, Anon, in Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 219 : Ion. -ttXohd, Opp. H. 3. 427. 

p.€Ta.TrXdp.€voi, ol, the transformed, the deified, ap. Hesych. 

p.£Tairv«o, to recover breath, Ka/mToio from .. , Opp. H. 5. 314. 

p.€TaTrvoT|, 77, a recovering of breath, Hesych. : — v. pieTa.<pvgis. 

p.eraTroi€(o, to alter the make of & thing, remodel, alter, Solon 1.5, Dem. 
268. 5 ; li. ti eis Ttva Tpuirov Hipp. Fract. 768 ; ti atro tivos Heliod. 5. 
29. II. Med. to lay claim to, pretend to, make a pretence of a 

thing, c. gen., e.g. gweaeais, apeTTjS Thuc. I. 140., 2.51, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim.: — in Hdt. 2. 171, c. ace, — unless oi/Sev a<pi /xereov be taken as 
absol., the gen. being omitted, but cf. peTaXayxavco, /xeTaXaiiffdvai. 

p.€TairoiiQo-is, 77, a remodelling, Eccl., and Gramm. 

p.eTa-rron)TiKo's, 77, ov,fil, disposed for altering, etc., cited from Eust. 

p.6Tairoivios, ov, punishing afterwards, Anth. P. 5. 248. 

p.€TaiTonrvu(o, to wait upon, Seawoivav efjv pieTaiTOimivovaai Ap. Rh. 
4-IH3- 

p.eTaiTOp.irfi, r), = Li.eTa.-nepupi$, Ep. Plat. 348 D, Ael. V. H. 13. 33. 

p-erairovTios, ov, in the midst of the sea, Hesych. 

p.£TaTrop6ij8T|v, Adv. pursuing, Hesych. 

p.eTa-rrop6iJop.ai, fut. -evaoLiai, aor. -eiropevOrjV. Dep. to go after, follow 
up, like fteTepxoLiai, exOpav Lys. 187. I : to pursue, punish, aoefieiav 
Polyb. 1. 88, 9, etc. 2. to seek after, canvass for, Lat. ambire, 

apxhv Polyb. 10. 4, 2. II. to go from one place to another, 

migrate, Plat. Legg. 904 C. 

p.eTaTrop0p.Eiju, to ferry from one place to another, Arist. Plant, in 
prooem. 

p.£TaTropoiTOi€a), -iroiT|o"is, v. LteTaavyiepivai, -npiffis. 

p-ETaitoTtov, verb. Adj. of LieTairivca, one must drink [0Saip] afterwards, 
Hipp. Acut. 394 : so vbaTi xPV ar * ov > Ibid - 

p.6Tdirpacri.s, 17, a selling by retail, retail-trade, Strabo 235. 

p.eTO.TrpdTT|S, ov, 6, a retail-dealer, Suid. ; also TraXiLnrpaTns. 

p.eTa.Trp6iTT|S, es, distinguished among, c. dat. plur., do/xov . . /xeTairpene 
adavaTOioiv II. 18. 370. 

p-STairplTrto, to distinguish oneself, be distinguished among, c. dat. plur., 
of stately animals, Tavpos /xeTairpeirei @6eooi II. 2. 481, etc.; or of 
heroes, p. fjpuieaai, Mvp/xiSoveaai, Tpcueacri, etc., often in Horn. (esp. in 
II.), and Hes. : also c. dat. modi, eyx& Tpojtri LieTairpeirw I am distiti- 
guished among the Trojans by the spear, II. 16. S35, cf. 596, Hes. Th. 


/neTGnrTOiew- 

377; so c. inf., /jLereirpvrre MvppiiSovtaaiv tyxt'i puipvaoOai II. 16. 194; 
c. ace, p.. ipOkoioiv elSos Ap. Rh. 2. 784. 

(isTanToieco, to cower down or flee for fear, Aesch. Supp. 331. 

|MTairr<oo-i.s, 77, change, Plat. Legg. 895 B, etc. ; 77 Ik tv^t/s avco ical 
Karai p. Ael. V. H. 2. 29 : change 0/ party, t'ls Tivas Polyb. 3. 99, 3. 

(i«TairT(OTiK6s, 77, 6v, liable to change, changeable, Dion. H. de Comp. 
160 Schaf. 

|i«T(iirT<oTOS, ov, = foreg., Plut. 2. 447 A, M. Ant. 5. 10. Adv. -ras, 
Epict. Diss 6. 22, 8. 

(iSTainipYiov, to", = peaoTrvpyiov, Thuc. 3. 22, Lys. ap. Harp. 

(MTaircoXeaj, = pnTa.-nntpa.aK03, rajv pieTairaiXTjOivTcov C. I. no. 1690. 

jj.€T-ap8evci>, to water, Heraclid. Alleg. 

u.«T-opi0p.ios, ov, (dpiOpos) counted among, c. dat. plur., adavanoiaiv 
h. Horn. 25. 6, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 205. 

p.£Tapp€(d, f. pevcropai, to flow differently, to change to and fro, ebb and 
flow, iis TZvpinos Arist. Eth. N. 9. 6, 3, cf. Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 

1. 2. to change from one side to the other, as from right to left, 
Plat. Theaet. 1 93 C ; pi. irav to i6vos els avrSv Joseph. B. J. I. 4, 5 ; tcL 
irpayfiara pi. ds MidpiScmnv Ath. 212 A. 

p.ETappi£6<o, to move the roots, uproot, Nonn. D. 21. 104. 

p.6TopptiriJ<i3, to fan into flame, Nonn. D. 2. 408. II. to blow 

about; in pass., p.. a/ua Tioi Epict. Diss. I. 4, 19. 

[MTappitTTG), f. xpa, to turn upside down, Simon. 43, Dem. 797. 11: to 
bring over from one parly to another, Polyb. 17. 13, 8, etc. 

pcTappoia, 77, a change of stream, change, tov wvevpiaTos Arist. Meteor. 

2. 8, 20, cf. Diod. 3. 51 : — also p.eTappoT), Greg. Naz. 
p.£Tappv0p.C£co, to change the form of a thing, to remodel, ypapipara 

Hdt. 5. 58; nopov pieT. Aesch. Pers. 747; T7)v \e(iv Arist. Phys. I. 2, 
II : — esp. to reform, amend, Xen. Oec. II. 2 and 3, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 
5. II. to make in a different form, Plat. Tim. 91 D. 

p.£Tappudp.(o"is, 77, alteration, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 32. 

p€TQppu6p.oco, = pieTappvG pdfo, Hesych. 

p.«Tappiiio-Kop.ai, Pass., = /U6Tapplou, Eust. Opusc. 128. 91. 

p.6TappuoM.s, 77, {perappeaj) = perappoia, Niceph. Blemm. 

p.eTapo-u>-\.€o-XT)s, ov, 6, = p.eTewpoXi'ax r l s -' Plat, Sisyph. 389 A. 

jxerapo-io-Xecrxui, 77, = peTtaipoXoyia, Plut. Pericl. 5. 

[ieTapo-io-Xo-yiKos, r\, ov, = peTewpoXoymos, Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 44. 

p.€T(ip<nos, Dor. "ireSapcrios, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 7. 188, Eur. I. T. 27 : 
(pifTaipco) : — raised on high, high in air, Lat. sublimis, Trag. (though 
Aesch. has it only in Dor. form); pierapaiov irXevpdv eiraipe Eur. Hec. 
499 (cf. pericupos) ; ioiraTO veSovSe koX pierapaios Soph. Tr. 786 ; ttte- 
paiGds ISovXoptai pierdpaios avamtoBai Ar. Av 1382, cf. Eur. Ale. 963; 
vavs app-ev ix 0l<!a /*• hoisted, Theocr. 13. 68 : — pierapaioi x°^ aL Sitairei- 
povro melted into air, Soph. Ant. 1009; so Xoyoi ireSapaioi OpwtjKovai 
are scattered to the winds, Aesch. Cho. 846 : — tcL pi. = piericupa, the sky, 
heavens, Theophr. Ign. 3 ; itvp p.., opp. to alOepiov, Dion. H. 16. 1. 2. 

floating in air; metaph. airy, empty, Kopinos Eur. Andr. 1320; of per- 
sons, 77 itapos dyXatyot pi. Anth. P. 5. 273. 3. in Medic, of 
the breath, high, quick (cf. Horat. sublimi anhelitu), Hipp. 647. 26, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 1093 : — pi. ixpooomov flushed, Hipp. 638. 31. II. 
like pierewpos, on the high seas, i.e. out at sea, Hdt. 7. 188. — Mostly 
poet. 

p.eTapcri6u), to raise aloft, lift, like peTewplfa, Hdt. 8. 65. 

H«T-apo-is, eais, 77, transplantation, Theophr. C. P. I. 4, 2. 

p.6TaaetJOp.ai, Pass, to go with or after, iroXXat Si pieraaffevovro ye- 
paiai II. 6. 296 : — to rush towards or after, ' AOnvavq Si pitriaavro II. 21. 
423 : c. ace. to rush upon, pitTioovTO -noipeva Xauiv II. 23. 389. II. 

to rush back, Ap. Rh. 4. 1270. (After the augm., is doubled by Horn., 
v. supra.) 

p-eracTKaipti), to skip among or after, Arat. 280. 

p.€Tao-K<iirTO), to transplant, Hesych. 

p.€Tao-Kevi&£<i>, f. aaa, to put into another dress (atcevrj), to change the 
fashion of, transform, lavrov Ar. Eccl. 499 ; rot. apfiara Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 8 ; 
pi. vopiov to alter a law, insert something in it, Dinarch. 95. 31. II. 

in Med. to pack up one's things and shift one's quarters, pieTacritevaod- 
pievos tov oXov oTkov Dion. H. 4. 6; tcL avrov vapa Tiva Xen. Eph. 5. 
13 ; absol. to shift oneself, \k . . ds . . , Luc. Tox. 57. 2. to clothe 

oneself differently, otneri/cais ia9r\aeaiv pi. to disguise oneself in . . , 
Polyaen. 6. 49 : — so in pf. pass., iro9cv nerecfKevaoGe ; Philostr. 660. 

(itTOO-Kevao-is, ecus, 77. = piTaoKiv-q, Eust. Opusc. 50. 69. 

p.6Tao-K«vao-TiKos, 77, ov, fit for altering, Diog. L. 3. 100. 

p;eTao-K€v?|, 77, alteration, amendment, Dion. H. Comp. p. 39. 

p.eTao-Kfvcop€op.ai, Dep. to alter, Plat. Polit. 276 C. 

p.€Tao-Ke(J/is, ecus, 77, a change of view or purpose, Cyrill. Al. 

p.6Tao-KT|Vo(o, to go from one dwelling to another, Diod. 14. 32. 

p-eracrKipTclo), to leap to another place, Jo. Chrys. 

p.€Tao-op€Ci>, to drive by scaring, Cyrill. Al. 

(xtrcMTircica, f. &aai, to draw over from one side to another, -ntipq pera- 
Gitav aicXrjpa piaXOaicws Xiyaiv Soph. O. C. 774. 

p.eTao-ir6p.€vos, p-ercuTiuoi/, v. sub p.iQkv<a. 

p«Tacfo-ai, al, in Od. 9. 22T, lambs younger than the firstlings (7rpo- 


fjLeTCKTvWo'yl^o/j.cu. 995 

yovot), but older than the last-born (epercu). and so = piiaai, the middle- 
born or summer lambs. (From pieTa : cf. weptcrff6s from 7repi.) 

(xeTacrcrevop-ai, Ep. for p.€Tacr€vopuxi, II. 

p-STaoToo-t?, 77, (/J.(0iGTr] pi) a removing, removal, xaKOv Andoc. 20. 
37. 2. in Rhet. a removal of the scene to some hypothetical con- 

dition, Quintil. 3. 6, 53 and 68, etc. II. (picOiaTaptai) a being 

put into a different place, removal, of Place, p. If oiutias els aWorpiav 
Plat. Tim. 82 A ; being something short of banishment, Id. Legg. 177 A, 
Epist. 356 E ; pitTaoTaoiv (\eiv to admit of removal, of diseases, Hipp. 
1253 A. — p.. fj\iov an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816: pi. 0iov departure from 
life, Eur. Oed. 1 2 ; and without /3i'ou, Simon. 39 ; p. Kanov Andoc. 20. 
36 : — on the Att. stage, the exit of the chorus ; cf. -napoSos n. 2. 

a changing, change, pioptpfjs, yvwprjs Eur. Hec. 1266, Andr. 1003 ; Bvpio 
pifTaoraaiv StSovai to bring a change upon one's wrath, i. e. give it up, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 714: a change of political constitution, revolution. Ire 
CTaofcus piTaoraois Thuc. 8. 74, cf. 1 lat. Legg. 856 C : at Athens, esp., 
the Revolution of, 41 1 B. C, Lys. 184. 6, etc. 

p.6Tao-raT€ov, verb. Adj. one must alter, Isocr. 109 B. 

p.tTacrT3TiK6s, 77, ov, denoting change, of Particles, Schol. Thuc. 

p.€Tao-Ta.T6s, 77, ov, removed, Hipp. 302. 31. 

p.6Tao-r€ix<u, to go in quest of, Tiva Eur. Hec. 509, Supp. 90. II. 

absol. to depart, Ap. Rh. 3. 451. 

p.«Tao-T€AXop.a,i, Med., like peraTrepiropuu, to send for, summon, Tiva\ 
Luc. Alex. 55 ; also in Act., Id. Contempl. 12. 

p.6Tao-T«'va>, to lament afterwards, &tt)v Si peTeoTfvov Od. 4. 261 ; pi) 
pieTaoreveiv tiovov (al. vovctiv) Aesch. Eum. 59. II. Med. to 

lament in sympathy with, tov d\yos Med., Eur. Med. 996. 

p.6TaoT€<f Svoco, to put on a different wreath, Eumath. p. 73- 

p.«Tacrrf|0i.os, ov, between the breasts, Suid. 

p.eTa.OTOix«i or -xt, Adv. all in a row, otciv Si pcTaffT0ix.d, of chariots 
ready to start in a race, II. 23. 358 ; of runners, lb. 754. 

aeTaoTOiXGiooo, to change the elementary nature of a thing ; pi. yrjv to 
transform earth into water, of Xerxes, Philo I. 674. 

p-eTOOTOixeicocris, 77, a remodelling, transformation, Eccl. 

p-eTacrroixifopai, Pass, to be renewed, Cyrill. Al. 

p.cTaa-TovfixiJw, to sigh or lament afterwards, Hes. Sc. 92. 

peTao-rpSTetiopai, Dep. of troops, to go over to another general, ks tov 
'S.vWav App. Mithr. 51. 

p.6Tao-TpoTOir€8ei)a>, to shift one's ground or camp, Polyb. 3.112,2 : — 
so in Med., Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 23 ; 7rpos to olotv Id. Ages. 2. t8, etc. 

HeTao-Tpeirrlov, verb Adj. one must retort, Arist. Soph. El. 27. 

p-exao-rpsiTTiKos, 77, ov, fit for turning another way, fit for direbling, 
iiri ti Plat. Rep. 525 A. 

p.6TaoTplc))(o f. xpa) ; aor. pass, -eorpeipdrjv II., -eOTpaiprjV Att. To 

turn about, turn round, turn, Tip tct TloatiSaoiv . . atif/a pieTaOTptytie v6ov 
11. 15. 52 ; «? Ktv 'Ax'XKevs l« x^ov .. peraaTpfif/ri <pi\ov r\Top II. 10. 
107 ; P-ct. iavrov irpos to paXOan&jrtpov Ar. Ran. 538 ; t6 -np6awirov 
irpos ti Plat. Symp. 190 E : — hence in Pass, to turn oneself about, turn 
about, whether to face the enemy, ffT77 SI pieraoTpeipOds II. II. 595., 
15. 591, Hdt. 7. 211; or to flee, Tip Si pieraOTpetpBivTi p.eTa<pptv<p kv 
S6pv nij£ev II. 8. 258., ir. 447 : so, simply, to turn round, Plat. Phaed. 
1 16 D, etc. : to turn about (to see if any one follows), Dem. 585. II, cf. 
Ar. Lys. 125 ; opas yctp Ta.pi oaco pureoTpcKpn my fortunes are changed, 
Eur. Bacch. 1330. 2. to turn round, retort, aWias Dem. 1032. 

I. 3. to twist or turn all ways, pt,iTaarpi(povTa tov Xdyov 0a- 

cavi£eiv Plat. Theaet. 191 C; also pi. aval ital kotco Id. Phaedr. 272 B : 
to turn upside down, p.. txixV ^■'"o.vTa Philem. Incert. 14; Tavai k&toi 6 
fiios pieTaoTpa<fieis Menand. 'ASeXcp. 4. 4. to pervert, make a bad 

use of, Svvapiv Plat. Rep. 367 A. 5. to change, alter, ^(piffpux Ar. 

Ach. 537, in Pass.: but pi. ti ovt'i tivos to use one for another, Plat. 
Crat. 418 C. II. intr. to turn another way, change one's ways, 

% ti pteTaoTpiif/ets ; II. 15. 203: — hence pieTaoTpeif-as, contrariwise, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D. 2. c. gen. to care for, 

regard, Eur. Hipp. 1226; cf. peTaTpiirai. 3. to turn so as to 

punish or avenge, of the gods, p.r\ ti pitTaOTp&ipaoiv ayaaaapuvoi «a«d 
epya Od. 2.67; cf. pitTaTpoiros. 

p-CTacrTpoclxiSTiv, Adv. backwards, Byz. 

p.€Taorpo<pT|, 77, a turning from one thing to another, a-no twos im Ti 
Plat.Rep. 525 C532 B. 

p.eToo~rpu<|>cl<i>, = peraOTpicpaj, Procl. h. Sol. 16: — Med., Orph. Lith. 

733- 

HeracrruXiov, t6, a colonnade, Dio C. 68. 25. 

p-eTao-TCcJitXtJa), to strike rudely, Nonn. D. 17. 164. 

H«TacrvyKpiV(i>, to discharge peccant humours through the pores, to 
employ diaphoretics, medical term for the Methodic school, v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp.: also p-eTairopoTrouco, Diosc. 4. 157. 

p-eTao-uYtcpicris, 77, the discharge of peccant humours by the pores, Diosc. 
3.43: also p.«TaiTopOTro£T]o-i.s, Galen. 10. 91. 1 . j 

p.£Tao-UYKptTiic6s, lj, ov, belonging to picTaovyupiois, diaphoretic, 
Svvapis Diosc. 4. 157. 

p,<=Tao-vXXo-yi£op.ai, Med. to argue again, Theod. Metoch. 

3 S 2 


096 

(j.eTa<nJV£8i£o|Aai, Pass, to have the custom changed, Galen. 5. 146. 

(j.6Ta(nJVTi0T](JU., to arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 59 and 249. 

p.6Tacrupio, to drag to another place, Eust. 32. 42. 

ueTao-<{>ai.pi(7|Ji6s, 0, the throwing of a ball away, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 
p. 123 Matth. 

(i«Tdcrx eo ' t S! ecos > V< participation, twos in the nature of a thing, like 
pe8e£is, Plat. Phaed. IOI C. 

|x«Tacrxii(i£TiJa>, fut. Att. 1S1, to change the form of, Plat. Legg. 903 E: 
— Pass., Arist. Coel. 3.1,8; pijpa peTeoxqpaTiapevov a metaphor, Plat. 
Legg. 906 C. 

(ji6TacrxT|(J.<iTicris, 77, change of form, Arist. de Sens. 6. 15. 

|A€TaoxnF'<i Tlcr l Jl '° s > <3, = foreg., Plut. 2.687 B. 

p.6TdTa£is, ews, 17, change in the order of battle, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 392. 

|A€T<iTacrcro|jLai., Att. -TTop.ai, Med. to change one's order of battle, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43 ," peTardaaeaOai nap 'Ad-qva'iovs to go over and join 
them, Thuc. 1.95; p.. tic Triancus els iriariv Clem. AI. 940. 

p.eTaTC0T|u,i., f. 6r)aa>, to place among, t£ it ovti t6oov Ke\aoov peTeBrj- 
Kev (al. pederjKev) then he would not have caused so much noise among 
us, Od. 18. 402. II. to place differently, change, alter, of a 

treaty, Thuc. 5.18; pi. Tivd es TtTqvty (prjaiv Anth. P. II. 367 ; p.. Tas 
erraivvpias enl v6s to change their names and call them after swine, Hdt. 
5. 68 ; p. ti avri rtvos to put one thing in place of another, Dem. 303. 
9 ; p. ti els rbisov Plat. Symp. 191 B : to transpose, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6, 
Arist. Interpr. 10. 16 : to correct, amend, Polyb. I. 67,4. 2. Med. 

to change what is one's own ox for oneself, p. to. elp7jpeva Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 18 ; tovs vbpovs lb. 4. 4, 14; tt)v S6£av Dem. 304. 3; tov rp6trov Id. 
450. 21 : — absol. to change one's opinion, retract, Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc. ; 
whence Dionysius of Heraclea, who went over from the Stoics to the 
Cyrenalcs, was called peradepevos or turn-coat, Diog. L. 7- 37' 
166. b. peraTideaOai 7-7)1/ yvdiprjv. to change to a new opinion, 

Hdt. 7. 18; (but p. rijs yvwprjs to change from . . , App. Civ. 3. 29, cf. 
Diod. 16. 31) ; peTedov Xvaaav thou hast changed to madness, Pors. Or. 
248 : — but, c. p. top cpbflov to get rid of, transfer one's fear, 

Dem. 287. 7; tjj piaOapviq ravra peraTiBepevos t<x 6v6para transfer- 
ring .. , Id. 320. 12. d. c. inf. to change and say that . . , Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C, D. e. c. dupl. ace, to Keivaiv icaKov TaiSc ictpSos p. 
to alter their evil designs into gain for him, Soph. Phil. 515. 3. 
Pass, to be changed, to alter, pereTednv ebj3ov\ia Eur. I. A. 388 : to pass 
over, p. es 'Paipaiovs App. Hisp. 1 7 ; 7rpos rfjv 'Paipaiaiv a'ipeaiv Polyb. 
26. 2, 6, etc. ; v. supra 2. 

p.6TaTiKTCo, to bring forth after, Aesch. Ag. 760, in tmesi. 

p.eT<XTpeTT<», f. if/a), to turn back or away, poipav Pind. Fr. 164 ; pera 5' 
vpias 'irpairev alaa Ap. Rh. 3. 261. II. mostly in Med. or 

Pass, to turn oneself round, turn round, BdpPrjOev 0' 'Axi-Xevs, percL b" 
hrpa-niT II. I. 199 ; etc. 2. to look back to, care for, shew regard for, 

c. gen., Tpdiaiv, tuiv ovti peTaTpirrei ovb" d\eyi£eis II. I. 160, cf. 12. 238; 
ox&t\ws, oboe peraTpeirerai (piXorrjros II. 9. 630(626): cf. evrpevopai, 
emaTpecpopai, peraarpecpoi 11. 2. — This compd. seems not to have been 
used in Att. 

p.eTaTp«<(>ti), to bring up among, tio'l Ap. Rh. 1. 198., 2. 1234. 

p.6Ta.Tplx o> > to run after, nvd Phryn. Com. Kpov. 1 : to run to get a 
thing, -nap' 'ABijvaiaiv ov pera0pe£ei ja\v Ar. Pax 261. 

p.ETaTpoiraXijjop.ai, Pass, to turn about, ovti peTaTpoira\i£eo (pevycov 
II. 20. 190. 

H«TaTpo7TT|, 77, a turning about: retribution for a thing, en ae pera- 
Tpoird. twv5' eiretaiv epywv Eur. Andr. 492 ; p. KapfSaveiv km to) ffeXriova 
Hippodam. ap. Stob. 534. 37. 

p-eTaTpoirla, 77, = foreg. ; a reverse, Pind. P. 10. 31. 

p.<=TaTpomd£op.ai, Pass, to return, ace. to L. Dind. in Hesych. (for pera- 
Tpo-rra(eTo). 

p.€T&Tpoiros, ov, turning about, returning, Leon. Al. in Ahth. P. 7- 506, 
Call. Del. 99. 2. turning round upon, Satpaiv p. erri tivi Aesch. 

Pers. 942: — but, epya peTO.Tpotra, = epya avTna, TiaXlvTiTa, deeds that 
turn upon their author or are visited with vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and 
there is prob. the same collat. notion of vengeance in p. avpai Eur. El. 
1147; so iroXepov peTaTpoTros avpa Ar. Pax 945. Cf. peTaaTpicpta I. 2. 

|j.CTaTpo)7raop.at, poet, for peraTpeiropai, Ar. Rh. 3. 297. 

p.«TaTpo>xdu, poet, for peTaTpe^ai, Rhian. I. 17. 

|i6Ta.TiiTr6a>, to transform, ti ovti tivos Philo 2. 360 ; Pass., XP" V V P e ~ 
TaTviraiOpvai Clem. Al. 631, cf. Eust. 75. 5. 

p.€TaTt)7ro)cris, 7), the conversion of a compound word into two simple 
ones, as dicpoiroXis into aKpa tt6\is, Eust. 626. 48, cf. 75. 4. 

[MT-avvdJu, to look keenly after, look about for, two. Pind. N. 10. 

1 14 ' R.I I *' l ° Sh " le ' g Utter > Philostr. 793. 

p.€T-auB<ito, £ Tjo-ai, to speak among, and so to address, in Horn, always 
c. dat. pi., adavaToiai, 'Apyeloiai, etc., and always in 3 sing. impf. 
peTjjvSci, except in Od. 12. 153, 270, where we have I sing. peTrjvSaiv: 
cf. peTa<pr)pi, peTafuvtw. xi. later also c. ace. pers. to accost, 

address, Ap. Rh. 2. 54, Mosch. 4. 61. 

p-ST-aBOis, Ion -oaStis, Adv. afterwards, thereupon, Hdt. I. 62, Aesch. 
Eum. 478,498 (in tmesis). 


IJLera(Tvve6i'Coiiai-~~[J.eTayeipi'C(i>. 


* 


p.«T-av\os, ov, Att. for peffavXos (q. v.), Lob. Phryn. 195. 

p.6T-avptov, Adv. : 7) p. (sc. -qpepa), the day after to-morrow, Gloss, 

|x6T-avTiKO, Adv. forthwith, thereupon, Hdt. 5. 1 1 2. [t] 

p-ST-aims, Ion. for peTavOts, 

p.€TauTOS, for peT&, Tab. Heracl. p. 2 19. 76. 

ji«T-avx«vLos, ov, belonging to or behind the neck : to. p. the back of the 
shoulders, Poll. 2. 117. 

(XSTacJicpa), f. peToiaco : — to carry over, transfer, ti ets ti Plat. Tim. 73 
E ; Tas Tpirjpapxias Ik toiv anbpaiv els Toys evnopovs Dem. 262. 25 ; 
drro tovtov els eTepov StKaaTf)piov Lex. ap. Eund. 545. 10; Tivas els or 
eni ti Id. 724. fin., 491. 16 ; p. KeVTpa rrwAots to apply the goad to the 
horses in turn, Eur. Phoen. 179 ; so p. Itt' avOpimovs Tas ptjxavas Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 39 ; p. tcL OKev-n Theophr. Char. 10 : — p. ti eirl TaArjOes to 
reduce it to . . , Plat. Tim. 26 D ; p. tcL ovopaTa els r^v avTaiv y\uiaaav 
to translate, Id. Criti. 113 A, cf. Dem. 495. 14 : — Med. to bring over with 
one, !£ Alyivrjs 'AOriva^e Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 595 B. 2. to 

change, alter, yvwprjv peroiffets Soph. Phil. 962 ; tovs XP° V0VS Dem. 
303. 8: — to pervert, confound, tcl Sifcaia, a^icaaiv Aeschin. 81. 33., 85. 
1 7 : — Pass., icvves irvicvd peracpepopevai doubling and casting about, Xen. 
Cyn. 4. 5. 3. in Rhetoric, to transfer the sense of one word to 

another, employ a metaphor, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3 : cf. peTatpopa. 

jx6Ttt4>T)(ii, like peravSaa), to speak among, and so to address, Horn, 
(who only uses 3 sing. impf. peTecprj), c. dat. pi., e. g. Triai (sc. Spaials) 
Od. 18. 312 ; elsewhere, Horn, always joins it with Tors or Tofci, which 
in Od. may be taken as dat. pers. (like TTjoi supra), he addressed them ; 
but in II. 2. 411., 4. 153., 19.55, a single person is spoken to, so that 
here Tofs must be dat. rei (sub. pvOois, eireai), in these words he spake : 
and so we might explain the places of the Od., except 18. 312 (supra 
cit.) : — c. ace. pers., like -npoaeipri, II. 2. 795. — Cf. peTetirov. 

|ieTac|>r|p.[£ci>, to change the name, Manetho 2. 1 36: — Med. to call by a 
new name, Rhian. ap. Schol.Ap. Rh. 3. 1090. 

p.eTO.(j>oiTda>, to pass from one to another, nap' aAArjXojv p. ti Strabo 783. 

jxexcKpopd, t), in Rhetoric, a transferring to one word the sense of 
another, a metaphor, trope, Lat. translatio, Isocr. 190 D, cf. Arist. Poet. 
21. 7, Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 

p.ETa<|>Op€Ci>, = peracpepai, Hdt. I. 64., 2. 125. 

p.«TO<t)opT]T6s, 6v, to be carried from one place to another, portable, 
Arist. Ausc. Phys. 4. 4, 18. 

peTa^opiKos, 7], ov, apt at metaphors, Arist. Poet. 22. 16. II. 

metaphorical : Adv. -kois, Plut. 22. 884 A. 

|x<ETa4>pd£co, to change from one style into another, e. g. from poetry to 
prose : to paraphrase, to translate, Plut. Cato Ma. 19, Cic. 40. II. 

Med. to consider after, TavTa peTatppaaopeaBa Kal avdis II. I. 140. 

p.6Td<j>pao-is, 77, a paraphrasing, Plut. Demosth. 8, Phot., etc. 

p.€Tacj)pdcrTr|S (not peTatppamijS, Lob. Paral. 448), ov, o : — one who 
changes from one style into another: a translator. 

HeTa<j>paCTTiKos, 7), ov, of or for peT&tppaais, cited from Eust. 

p.erd<J)pevov, to, strictly, the part behind the midriff {peTa tols (ppevas), 
the broad of the back, the part between the neck and loins ; and so, gene- 
rally, the back, peTa<ppevai ev Sopv Tnjgev (upasv peaanyvs II. 5. 40, 56 ; 
peTacppevov 7)8^ Kal wpai Tr\TJ(ev II. 2. 265, etc. ; per. r)8e Kal wpovs (of 
a woman), Od. 8. 528, etc., cf. Hipp. Acut. 395 : — in plur., II. 12. 428, 
Archil. 25 : — later, the parts about the kidneys; and the back of the bead, 
Rufus, etc. — Ep. word, used by Medic, writers, and by Plat. Prot. 352 A : 
— in late Prose simply = vSitov, Luc. D. Meretr.4. 2. 

|i£Ta(j>pi.o-(r(o, f. fai, to shiver after, to get a chill, Hipp. Coac 133. 

p.CTacj)vo|iai, Med., c. aor. 2. e<pvv, inf. (pvvai : pf. netpvKa. To become 
by a change, dWowi peri(pvv Emped. 319; dvSpuiv ocrot Sei\ol [fioavl 
yvvaiices perefvovro grew into women, Plat. Tim. 90 E. 2. to 

grow after, ol peTaipvvres (sc. oSo^Tts) Hipp. 251.54. 

p,£Ta4>0Tetico, to transplant, shift, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3, Philem. Incert. 
54 ; f. 1. p.ETa<J5VT6co, in Hipp. Aer. 288. Hence \iera^>vre\.a, 7), a trans- 
planting, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3 : and p,eTa<t>iJT€V!ns, ecus, r), Geop. 3. 
2, 1. 

p.Era<j)(0V€Ci), like peravSdw, to speak among, c. dat. pi., WlvppiSoveaoi 
II. 18. 323, etc. : c. ace. pers., to accost, Ap.Rh. I. 702. 

p.6Taxd£op.cu,, Dep. to shrink from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3. 436. 

p.eraxd\K€uo-is, 7), the working of metals into a new form, Cyrill. AI. 

peraxaXiceijci), to ivork metals into a new form, Cyrill. Al. 

p.ETaxa.paKTr)ptf<o, to change the character, Julian. Ep. 42 : of a change 
in orthography, Schol. II. 14. 241 : — Subst. p.eTaxapaKTrjpwrp.6s, 0, Am- 
nion. 11. 

p.eTaxdpa|is, ea;s, 77, a remodelling, Cyrill. Al. 

p.€Taxapdo-o-co, to grave anew, remodel, Menand. Incert. 21 : — metaph., 
Cyrill. Al. 

p-eraxeCp-ao-is, 77, an after-storm, Veget. 4. 40. 

p-STaxttpi-Ju '• aor. -exeipiaa : — but more commonly as Dep. p.«Taxsi- 
p(£op.ai: f. lovpai Lys. 169. 10, Plat.: aor. -exeipiadpjjv Ar. Eq. 345, 
Plat., etc., rarely -exeipiaerjv Plat. Phaedr. 277 C: pf. -K€x"V £0 >"" 
(infra 5). 

To have or take in hand, handle, OKTptTpov ptTax^pK "' Eur. In- 


fiera)(eipios 

cert. 103; so as Dep., Plat. Phaedr. 240 E, etc.; always c. ace. (for the 
gen. in Plat. Rep. 417 A belongs only to airTtodai). 2. to have in 

hand, manage, have the management of, like French manier, xpWV 1 
/xerax^piC eiv Hdt. 3. 142; so as Dep., Id. 2. 121, 1. 3. to manage, 

conduct, Lat. administrare, ra nepl Tas vavs, rdv vo\ep.ov, to\ SrjLioaia 
Lieraxeipi^eiv Thuc. I. 13., 4. 18., 6. 16 : — but also LieTaxeipi^eaBai 
Trpdy/xa Ar. Eq. 345, etc. : to govern, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 17. 3. to 

have in band, practise, pursue an art, study, etc., Lat. traclare, exercere, 
LieTaxeipiy,eo8ai Liovat/cqv, larpiK-qv, etc., <pi\oao<piav, ttjv Plat. Polit. 
268 B, Rep. 497 D, etc. ; also c. inf. to study to do, Id. Meno 81 
A. 4. c. ace. pers. to handle, treat, or deal with in a certain way, 

XaAeircDs Tivd LieTax*<pi£etv Thuc. 7- 87 J uifxais Tivd fxeTax*i-p[&o6ai 
Dem. 753. 13, cf. Antipho 113. 2y; (so cos aXviroTara li. irddos Lys. 
169. 9); absol. to treat, of physicians, Plat. Rep. 408 C. 5. pf. 

IxeTaxexeipia jxai, to have put into one's bands, ras fxeyioras dpxds it. Plat. 
Tim. 20 A ; it. iraiSeiav to have received an education, Id. Legg. 670 E. 

ueTaxapios, ov, in the hands, p. ZkSotos Nonn. Jo. 18. v. 36 ; over the 
bands, x*""' P- vowp lb. 13. v. 8. 

^<=Tax€LpIcns, 77, a taking in band, management, should be read in 
Dion. H. Rhet. 4. 1 for -rjais : — medical treatment, Galen. 

p.£TaxfLpLcr^6s, 6, = foreg., Cornut. N. D. 209, and late writers. 

jieTaxeipwrTeov, one must take in band, treat, d/xneKovs Geop. 7. 18; 
metaph., Clem. Al. 151. 

fi.eraxevou.ai., Med. to pour back into oneself, suck back, Opp. H. I. 572. 

peraxOovios, ov, or a, ov, to land, /xiv ir\n /x/xvpls . . LieTaxOovirjv eno- 
ixiootv Ap. Rh. 4. 1269. II. on earth, Nonn. Jo. 20. 18 ; cf. 

fitraxpovtos. 

p.€T<ix ol P ov . to, properly, an after-pig, i. e. the least, weakest of the 
litter, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 27, Gen. An. 2. 8, 24: — /xeTaxoipa should be 
restored for /xeTaxotpoi in Poll. I. 251, cf. 6. 55., 7. 187. 

lLiTa\pi\\i.arilu>, to call by a different title, Diod. Excerpt. 629. 41. 

u,«Taxp6vios, ov, poet. usu. a, ov, (xpovos) properly, = /leraxpovos, hap- 
pening afterwards, and so in Tryphiod. I, Luc. Alex. 28 ; but, II. 
in Ep. Poets, from Hes. Th. 269 downwards, it is used like iteTsoipos, Lte- 
rapatos, high above the earth, high up : the places are collected by 
Ruhnk. ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c, and in all of them Brunck would substitute 
/jieraxOovtos for it ; but wrongly, for the Ancients distinctly recognised 
this use of Lieraxpovios, Wolf. Hes. 1. c. : Gottling explains it, swift as 
time, after the analogy of ixeTrjve/xios. 

usTaxpovos, ov, after the lime, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 

UETaxpcou,aTi£op.ai, Pass, to be painted in a different colour, Eumath. 

P. 133- 

p.eTaxpwwv|u, to change the colour of a. thing, Eumath. p. 121, Suid. 

p.€Taxp<ocTT€ov, verb. Adj. one must dye, Clem. Al. 291. 

u6Taxuui£op.ai., Pass, to have the taste changed, Walz. Rhett. 3. 532. 

p.€Tax&>VEVci>, to melt anew, Byz. 

p.ETax<dpeu, to go to another place, retire, tottuv Lierd iroi x^P^f' * K 
tcuj/8' Aesch. Pr. 1060 ; els tottov Xen. An. 3. 4, 26 : to migrate, of birds 
of passage, is r-qv AiPvnv Ar. Av. 710: to emigrate, of men, Thuc. 2. 
72 : to go over to another party, Plut. Demetr. 29 : to change, els (pvoiv 
tivos Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 

p.6TaxwpT)oxs, ecus, 77, a change of place, change, Eust. 1259. 61. 

p.erai|/a(p<i], to brush against, itool rrerpov Eur. Phoen. 1390. 

perauVaXdo-crci), to remove, put elsewhere, Hesych. 

p.eraijrT)(t>i2jb>, to transfer by a decree, App. Civ. 4. 57, in Pass. 

p.ET<£v[ru£is, 77, (ifix 01 ) recovery of breath, Hesych. (as Voss for fie- 
Tai«£ts). 

u,€T-eYYpa4>ti>, f. tpai, to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 1370, in fut. 2 
pass., p.eTeyypa<pr)oeTai. 

p-eT-eYKtVTpifo), to bud on another tree, Geop. 

p-er-tyx' '' t0 pour from one vessel into another, E. M. 149. 41. 

P-eteCGi], Ion. for LieBeiOrj, 3 sing. aor. I pass, of ixtBirjLii, Hdt. 

p.eTcip.1, (etiti) to be among, c. dat. pi., ddavdroiai, ^aioioi, <p6tfievotcn 
fiertivai, etc., Horn., cf. Hdt. I. 171 ; absol., ov yap iravoajXr] ye iiete'o-- 
(TfTcu no interval of rest will be mine, II. 2. 386. II. impers., 

/xereaTi /xoi tivos I have a share in or claim to a thing, 5. 94, and often 
in Att., both Verse and Prose, v. sub itETa F : in full, jxeTeoTi fxoi /xepos 
tivos Hdt. 6. 107, cf. Eur. I. T. 1299, Plat. Parm. 163 C : — so part. neut. 
used absol., /xerov tiv'i tivos since he had a share of.. , Thuc. I. 28, 
Plat. Legg. 900 D, etc. 2. sometimes the gen. rei becomes the 

subject, /xereoTi iraai to taov (v. 'loos 11. 2), Thuc. 2. 37, cf. 5. 47, Plat. 
Apol. 19 C. 3. iieteoti pot, c. inf. / have a right to do so and so, 

Soph. El. 536, Plat. Rep. 490 B. 

u.tTeip.1, Att. fut. of Htripxoiiai (q. v.) : impf. ixerrjeiv : aor. part, tie- 
Ttiadfxevos : (v. sub Et/«.) 

To go between or among, (Ep. aor. part.) HereiaaLievos icparepds 
ioTpvvf cpdXayyas II. 13.90; 1xtTU06.ij.ivos Kparepds wrpvve <pd\ayyas 
II. 13. 90; jxeTetad/xevos Ip&oiv eKebaaae <p6.\ayyas 17. 285. II. 

to go after or behind, follow, absol., iff, ey&i de fieTet/xi 6. 341 ; "Aprjs 
ndKefiovde fxiretoi 13. 298 ; so in Att., Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 8, etc. 2. 

c. ace. to follow, ixyos Plat. Phaedr. 276 D. b. to go after, go to 


— fiereirlSeiTig. <39? 

seek or fetch, go in guest of, fxerrj'icav a£ovres Hdt. 3. 28 ; rbv iraTSa 
evpov 01 jitTiovTis lb. 15; kv <£ Si tovtovs ixtTTjiaav lb. 19; p. Tivd. 
Ik .. , Ar. Pax 274; to. kiriT^Seia Ik ~2,t\otov iterihvTas Xen. Hell. 2. I, 
25 : — evvcts Kal ptTfjoav arpwiuxTa Ar. Eq. 605, cf. Ach. 728. c. in 

Trag., esp. to pursue with vengeance, Ttvd Aesch. Ag. 1666, Soph. El. 
478, cf. Thuc. 4. 62 ; jx. SiKas Tivd (where Siicas must be taken as ace. 
cognat.), to execute judgment upon one, Aesch. Eum. 23 1, cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 346, Med. 256; so airoiva jx. Tiva Eur. Bacch. 517. d. to 

pursue an art, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; so SoAai /xiTttLii . . <p6vov Eur. 
Med. 390: — to pursue a subject (in arguing), Plat. Symp. 210 A: — /x. 
vnaTtiav, Lat. ambire consulatum, Plut. Popl. II, etc. e. it. Tivd 

Ovaiais, to approach one with sacrifices, Hdt. 7. 1 78 : c. ace. et inf., fi. 
Tivd ixti emTpiirtiv Thuc. 8. 73. III. to pass over, go over to 

the other side, Ap. Rh. 2. 688 ; -rrpos Tiva Hdn. 5. 4. 2. to pass 

over to another question, Itfeftre rod \6yov Ar. Nub. 1408. 

p.€T€tirov, Ep. p.€T€6Mrov, aor. 2 of /xeTacprj/xi, to speak among, address, 
c. dat. pi. ; often in Horn., mostly in phrases, acpiv hiixppovtwv dyoprj- 
oaTO Kal xiiTtimtv, ToTai Se Kal fxereenrev, cf. Hes. Th. 643 : absol. to 
speak thereafter, afterwards, usu. with 6\jji, II. 7. 94, Od. 7. 155, etc. 
Horn, always uses 3 sing. Ep. iteTeeiire ; except once 1 sing. /xtTienrov, 
Od. 19. 140. 

pcTEis, Ion. part. aor. 2 of jxeffir\fxi. 

p.ETEio-dp.Evos, Ep. part. aor. I med. of /xeTetfii (e?iti). 

p-ETEwfJaivo), to go into another ship, Heliod. 5.27. 

|XETEio-8tJVb>, to glide into one another, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 22. 

p.ET£ici>, Ep. subj. pres. of jxereifxi (ei/ii). 

p-ETEKfJaivoj, to go from one into another, etc . . ris . . , Hdt. 7. 41, 100 ; 
Eis.., Antipho 1 3 1, ult. ; in speaking, it. els trepov \6yov Plat. Legg. 
642 A : — also c. ace, li. <p66yyov Anth. P. 12. 187. 

p.ET£Kt3ifjd£(<>, f. 1. for txeTefiPiPdfa, q. v. 

HETEKfJo\T|, = LteTa0o\ri, Cratin. Incert. 76. 

P.etek8exou,cu., Dep. to take up, Dion. P. 74, Paul. Sil. descr. S. Soph. 236. 

u.etekSiSci)|u, to lend out, Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num., in Med. 

|i.ETCK8iJp.a, to, in pi. clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. 56. 9 ; Valck. 
fxerevS-. 

p.ETEKSuop.ai, Med. to pull off one's own clothes and put on others, li. 
ri)v @aoi\iK7)v iaBTJTa Joseph. A.J. 6. 14, 2 ; li. ti\v avruiv <pvaiv Plut. 
Num. 15 ; to oxVM a r °v <piA.o<rdcpoti, cited from Max. Tyr. 

u.etekitvecd, to breathe forth between, podioioi Opp. H. 2. 164. 

p.ET£K<j>cpca, formerly read in II. 23. 377 for Tas Se iieV l£icpepov. 

u,ete\eyxw, f- 7^, to convince, Iambi. V. Pyth. 211. 

|xete\euo-i,s, ecus, 77, pursuit, Just. M. p. 64 ed. Thirlb. 

P-eteXevctteov, verb. Adj. of LieTepxo/xat (-cXevo-o/xai), one must punish, 
Luc. Fugit. 22. 

Heteh/Jcuvco, to go on board another ship, Plut. Anton. 67 ; els XriOTpi- 
icov Id. Lucull. 13. 

p.ETEu,j3cpd£cu, to put on board another ship, Is d\\i}v vavv \x. Thuc. 8. 
74, Dio C. 48. 47 (ubi f. 1. ttETE/c/3-) ; epeTas li. to change the crew, 
Polyaen. 5. 41. 

p.ETE'u,p.svcn,, Ep. inf. of ixeTup.1 (el/xt). 

p.ETsu.<j>tJT0S, ov, engrafted afresh, Anth. P. 9. 4. 

p.ET£(j.i(/t)x<oo-is, 17, the transmigration of souls (?). 

p.£T6v8Eou.ai, Pass., of the soul, to be confined in another body, Clem. 
Al. 516 ; and p-etevSectis, t»}s tpvxfjs lb. 849. 

P-etevSeo-p-Ico, to transfer to another prison, Basil. M. 

p.ET£v8vcd, I. Causal in aor. 1, to put other clothes on a person, 

9oi/xaTiov to EWnviKov Trepiffirdaas ai/Tov (Sapfiaputov fxereveSvaa Luc. 
Bis Ace. 34 : metaph., tov Maidvopiov tt)v TvpavviSa ixereve5vcre Id. 
Necyom. 16. II. Pass. /xeTevSvojxai, c. aor. act. it£T£i'£5ii^, to 

put on other clothes, tt)v eoOiJTa Strabo 814 ; Tas <TToA.ds Dio C. 46. 39 : 
metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, Tim. Locr. 104 D. 

(xetevekteov, verb. Adj. of /xeracpepai, Strabo 613. 

p.£TEWEiTti), to speak among, tivi Mosch. 2. 101, Ap. Rh. 3. 1168. 

p.£T£V£rcuu,ST6ou,ai, Pass, to be put into another body, it. j) if/vxh Clem. 
Al. 601 ; and p-ETEVcrcop-dTcocris T77S xpvx^s, lb. 757, cf. Nemes. N. H. 
2. 50, Greg. Naz. de Horn. p. 62. 

p.£TEvTi0T)p.i, 77, to put into another place : Med., li. ti>v yofiov to shift a 
ship's cargo, Dem. 1 290. 9. 

u.£TEJjaip£ou.ai, Med. to take out of and put elsewhere, tov yofiov /*., 
like ixeraTiOeoBai, Dem. 1290. 10. 

p.ETE|avioTapai, Pass, to move from one place to another, Luc. Symp. 13. 

[AET£JjavT\eo>, to draw water for pouring out, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 D. 

(lETfigapTCais, r\, placing differently, e. g. changing the direction of an 
astronomical instrument, Philo Belop. p. 58. 

p-ETE^ETEpoi, at, a, Ion. Pron., like E«rot, some among many, certain, 
Hdt. I. 63, 95, 199, etc., and Hipp. :— Nic. has it in sing., Ther. 588. 

pETEiTEira, Adv. afterwards, thereafter, II. 14. 310 (ubi v. Spitzn.), Od. 
10. 519, etc. : — in Hdt. (1. 25., 3. 36., 7. 7, 197) the Ion. form LieTinenev 
must be restored. — Not. in Att., save in Ep. Plat. 353 C. 

p.STeiriYpdc|>co, to put a new inscription on, Plut. 2. 839 D. 

p.«T«irC8€cns, >7, the changing of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 759. 


998 /ULereTriSew- 

[ieTem8«o, to readjust a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 756, 757, etc. 

(j-eTcpduj, to pour from one vessel into another, Diosc. 5. 26. 

|X£Tcppos, Aeol. for perptos, E. M. 587. 12. 

p.CT€pxop.ai, Aeol. ire8€pxop.ai Pind N. 7. 109, Theocr. 29. 25 : f. pe- 
reXevaopm II.6.280; (in Att., the impf. and fut. are borrowed from 
pireipi, q. v.) : Dep., with aor. 2 and pf. act. To come among, c. dat. 
plur., Od. I. 134., 6. 222, cf. II. 16. 487 : — often absol. in part. peTeXSwv 
if be came among them, if he came in by chance, II. 4. 539, etc. ; so of a 
leader, 'Apys wrpuve peTeX0duv going between the ranks, 5. 461, cf. 13. 
351. 2. to go among with hostile purpose, and so to attach, Xeaiv 

dyeX^<pt peTeXdiiv 16.487; also with a double construction, fiovol peT- 
eXBwv 7) b'teaoi T)£ per ayporepas (Xdcpovs Od. 6. 132. II. to 

go to another place, TrSXtvSe perepxeo II. 6. 86 ; per. els to lepov Dem. 
1472. 9. III. to follow, come after, el irovos rpi, to repirvbv 

■nXeov ireSepxerai Pind. 1. c. IV. c. ace. like peTeipu, to go 

after, to go to seek or fetch, go in quest of, Hapiv fieTeXevaofiat II. 6. 280; 
so Archil. 41, and often in Att. ; -narpos icXeos evpv peTepxopat I go to 
seek tidings of his father, Od. 3. 83 :— hence, to seek for, aim at, ti Eur. 
El. 582, etc. ; ttju (Xevdepiav, to dvSpeiov Thuc. 1. 124., 2. 39 : — p. ti 
Tivl to go to seek a thing for another, Eur. Med. 6 ; larpov tivi p. Ar. 
Eccl. 363. 2. in hostile sense, to pursue, II. 5. 456., 21.422; 

Ticries perijXSov 'Opolrea Hdt. 3. 126, cf. 6. 86, 3 ; 81*17 /*• ^lpoprjBia 
Plat. Prot. 322 A: esp. in legal sense, to prosecute, fi. (fovea Antipho 
112. 32, cf. Lycurg. 164. 21 : — also c. ace. rei, p. popov Aesch. Cho. 988 ; 
ydpovs vPpioBevras Eur. I. T. 13 : — then c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, p. rt 
Tivd to visit a crime upon a person, Eur. Cycl. 820, cf. Or. 423. 3. 

of things, to go after, attend to, epya peTep%6pevos Od. 16. 314 ; perep- 
X«o epya ydpoto II. 5. 429 : to prosecute a business, irpdypa Ar. Lys. 
268 ; eyKXrjpaTa Thuc. I. 34; p. t'ov Xdyov to pursue it. Plat. Phaed. 
88 D, etc. ; p. aXXuv irqiicnoov kokcLs obovs to narrate them, Eur. Ion 
930 ; p. txvos Plat. Theaet. 187 E. 4. to approach with prayers, 

Lat. adire, prosequi, riva Hdt. 6. 68 ; also p. Ttva XiTrjai, cux a " Hdt. 
6. 69, Eur. Bacch. 713 ; p. riva 6vair\ai Hdt. 4. 7; cf. iKveopat, 1*6x175, 
irpooiicTwp. 5. to court or woo a woman, Pind. I. 7 (6). 10. V. 

to go over to another side, Polyb. 27. 14, 5. 

p.€T«ro-CTO, v. sub peTaaevopai. 

peTEviSSe, v. sub pe9av8dvca. 

(i.6T«vxop.ai, Dep. to change one's wish, to wish something else, oTo6' dis 
Lterevfei Eur. Med. 600. 

|ieT«xw, Aeol. irsStx". Alcae. 58, Sappho 73 (Bgk): f. pe8e£w. pf. 
LieriaxqKa Hdt. 3. 80. To share in, partake of enjoy a share, take 

part in. Construct., mostly c. gen. rei only, Theogn. 82, 354, and in 
Prose, as Hdt. 3. 80, etc. ; in full, fiotpav or pepos tivos p. Hdt. 1. 204., 
6. 107, cf. 7. 16,3, Aesch. Ag. 507, Ar. Plut. 226, Lysias 187. 15, etc.: 
— also c. gen. pers. to enjoy a person's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 54 : — 
per. tiv6s tivi to partake of something in common with another, ov 01 p. 
Opdaeos Pind. P. 2. 153 ; wdvcuv p. 'HpatcXeet Eur. Heracl. 8 ; epyov 
Andoc. 98; p. iarcw Tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 15, cf. Plat. Legg. 805 D ; toiv 
laaiv £vv tivi Soph. El. 1168: — but also c. ace. rei, p. icrov (sc. pepos) 
ayaOuiv tivi lb. 7. 2, 28, cf. Eur. Phil. I. 3 ; p. rcis 'taas TrXrjyds ipol Ar. 
PI. 1 144 ; very rarely with the ace. only, a/cepSt) x°P lv !*■■ Soph. O. C. 
I484 ; fivarripia iravra rr. Or. Sib. 8. 56 : — c. dat. only, Thuc. 2. 16, 
ubi v. Arnold. : — fi. rrepl tivos to have some knowledge respecting . . , 
Arist. Pol. 3. II, 12. 

u,eT€o>p(a, 77, forgetfulness, Sueton. Claud. 39, Aurel. ap. Fronton, ad M. 
Caes 4. 1. 

|iETeo>pi£ca, to raise to a height, to epvpa Thuc. 4. 90 ; fi. avw Plat. 
Phaedr. 246 D ; to lift, to. oiceXr) Xen. Eq. 10. 4, cf. II. 7, Cyn. 10. 13 : 
to lift or buoy up, p. Tiva vdiTcu Arist. H. A. 9 48, 3 ; vavv fi. els to 
rreXayos to put it out to sea, Philostr. 250 : — Med., SeXtpivas peTeaipi^ov 
heave up your dolphins (v. 5eX<pis it), Ar. Eq. 762 : — Pass, to be raised 
up, to float in mid-air, Lat. suspendi, Hipp. Aer. 285, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; 
of smoke or dust, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 5 ; of wind, Ar. Nub. 404 : hence of 
ships on the sea, ixeTecupiaOeis iv tb neXdyei keeping out on the high sea, 

thuc. 8. 16: — also, to rise up, as from bed, Hipp. Fract. 762 : — of wind 
"sing from the stomach, Hipp. 220 A; peTewpi(6/j.evos suffering from 
flatulency. Id. 1136 C. II. metaph. to lift up, buoy up, elevate, 

"P- ™ lth false hopes, /i. *ai <pvaav Dem. 169, 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 

I 1 P ° lyb ' 26 ' 5 ' 4 l ~'° unsetlle a man ' s mind ' Id - 5- 7°. IO :— Pass, 
to be elevated, fieTeajpiaBels bird Xoycov Ar. Av. 1447 ; erri tivi Polyb. 3. 
70, I, etc. ; rivi Diod. 11. 32. 

p.€T6(J>p«7i.s, eais, f,, a lifting u p, Plut. 2. 951 C. 

p.£Teiopio-u.6s, ov, 6, a being raised up, eXafpbv ev toTs fi. Hipp. Progn. 
39: a swelling, Id. Art. 818. u. Nation or inflation of mind, 

fi. yvdjfitjs Id. 398. 47 -.—also u.€ Te <ip l o- H .a, fiUTos, t6, Hesych. 

Hersiopio-nns, ov, 6, a prancer, of a horse, Hesych. (explaining the 
Aeol. form iredaopiarfs) ; ireSwpio-rd ttoAis a luxurious city, Theocr. 
Ep. 17. 5. " 

H.eT£a) P o-8^|pas, 8, hunting high in air, epith. of a hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 
30, 3 : metaph. of philosophers, Philo I. 674. 
H€Teupo-KOir«o, (*<57rT<u) to prate about high things, Ar.Pax 92. 


p.eT«i>po\€o-x«i>, satirically for peTewpoXoyeio, Philo 1. 581, Plut. 2. 
400 E. 

p,€T€copo-\€0-XT|S, ov, 6, .satirically for fiereaipoXoyos, Plat. Rep. 489 C, 
Pint. Nic. 23, Luc. Icar. 5. 

p.eTecopo\o-ye(a, to talk of high things, esp. the heavenly bodies or natu- 
ral phenomena, Plat. Crat. 404 C, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

p-eTewpoXo-yia, 77, discussion of tol fieTecopa, Plat. Phaedr. 2 70 A. 

p.ST6o)po\oYiKos, 17, oV, skilled in meteorology, Plat. Tim. 91 D : — T& 
fiereaipoXoyiKd = fiereaipoXoyia, a treatise by Aristotle. 

p.€Tecopo-\6"yos, 6, one who talks or treats of high things, esp. of the 
heavenly bodies or natural phenomena, a meteor ologer , Eur. Incert. 106, 
Plat. Crat. 396 B, etc. ; hence, a mere speculator or visionary, fi. aal 
aooXeoxqs Plat. Crat. 401 B. II. of or belonging to astronomers, 

etc. Hipp. Aer. 281. 

p-eTsiopo-TroieGJ, to lift up, raise, Hipp. Art. 832 (ubi Littre divisim 
fierewpov irj) 

p-eTetDpOTToXew, to busy oneself with high things, Philo 1. 101, etc. 

p.€T6&>po-ToXos, ov, busying oneself with high things, Philo I. 588. 

u.ETE(opo7rop<b>, to walk in air, Plat. Phaedr. 246 C (v. 1. /ieTeaiporroXeai), 
Ael. N. A. 3. 45, etc. 

u.6T€u>poiropia, 77, a walking in air, Eust. 636. 38. 

u.€T6a>po-iropos, ov, wandering on high, transcendental, Basil. M. 

p.GTe(opop-pi£os, ov, with roots on the surface, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

u.6T«opos, ov, older form u.€i~f|opos, q. v. : {eijpa, alwpd) raised from off 
the ground, Tacpov ecourip KaTeo.ievaoaTO fiereaipov Hdt. 1. 187 ; oneXea 
8e . . KaTaKpifuiTai fiereapa 4. 72 ; rrrixvs fi. an arm hanging (without 
proper support from a bandage), Hipp. Fract. 757 ; so in Thuc, etc. ; Ta. 
fi. olKrjfiara, opp. to tcL vwoyaia, Hdt. 2. 148, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 8: — 
of high ground, rd x^P^" T d. fierecvpoTaTa Thuc. 4. 32 ; e* tov fi. lb. 
128, etc. : — of eyes, prominent, Xen. Cyn. 4. I : — of roots, running along 
the ground, opp. to 0a8vppi£os, Theophr. C. P I. 3, 4., 5. 9, 8 ; and so, 
of the body, aXy-qftara fi. superficial pains, Hipp. Aph. 1 256 ; short and 
interrupted, not deep, Id. Epid. 3. 1075, v. Littre" (vol. 3. p. 54). 2. 

high in air, Lat. sublimis, fi. p"nrTeiv Ttvd Hdt. 4. 94 ; aipeiv, atpeoBai 
Ar. Eq, 1367, Pax 80, cf. Lob. Paral. 531 : esp. soaring, floating, poised, 
Ar. Nub. 264 ; PXeneiv fi. avcuSev Plat. Theaet. 1 75 D ; to. p. x<"/>"* the 
regions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690 : — hence to. fi. things in the air, the 
heavenly bodies, astrological phenomena, Cicero's supera atque coelestia, 
oi yap av iroTe e£evpov opOws Ta fteTeaipa irpay/iaTa. says Socrates, Ar. 
Nub. 228, cf. I 284, Plat. Apol. 18 B ; to; fi. nal to. biro yrjs 23 D. 3. 

of a ship, on the high sea, out at sea, Thuc. I. 48., 8. 10; also of persons, 
oaot fir) ii. eaXwaav Id. 7. 71 ; /i. vXeiv Strabo 99. 4. of a horse, 

prancing, Xen. Eq. 11. 1. 5. generally, unsettled, fermenting, undi- 

gested, fi. Kal aneirTa *ai aKp-qra Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 6 : — inflated, tnro- 
XOvSpta Id. Aph. 1 252, etc. II. metaph. of the mind, lifted up, 

buoyed up, on the tiptoe of expectation, in suspense, Lat. spe erectus, 
EXXas irdaa ftereaipos 771/ Thuc. 2. 8 ; fieTewpa) tt\ TrSXei Kivbvvevetv 
6. 10 ; fteT. Tats Siavoiais Polyb. 3. 107, 6, etc.; fi. reus emfioXais em 
ri eager for .. , Id. 5. 101, 2 ; tis ti 30. 15, 2 ; vpos ti 5. 62, I ; em 
tivos or tivi Luc. Dem. Enc. 28, Merc. Cond. 15 : — also haughty, puffed 
up, Polyb. 3.82,2, etc.; — of style, inflated, opp. to tiiprjXds {sublime), 
Longin. 3. 2. 2. wavering, uncertain, to\ fi. tt/s Tvxqs KivrjfuiTa 

Isocr. Epist. 10; tuiv npayfiaTcov ovtwv fi. Dem. 378. 23, cf. Hdn. 2. 12: 
— Adv., fieTewpcvs ex eiV Plut. Cim. 13; Comp. -OTepov Cic. Att. 16. 5. 
Cf. lieriipaios. 

u.£T«(opoo-KomKos, 77, ov, belonging to a fiereaipoo kottos : 7) -K77 (sc. 
T *X vr f)> h' s art < Procl. in Eucl. p. 12 ; opyavov it. = sq., Ptol. 

p-ETEwpoo-Komov, t6, an instrument of Ptolemy's for taking observa- 
tions of the stars. 

p-eTewpo-o-KoiTOS, ov, observing the heavenly bodies, etc. ; hence, like 
jxeretapoXiyos, visionary, Plat. Rep. 488 E. 

u.eT€(opo-o-o<J>io-TT|s, o, an astrologic sophist, Ar. Nub. 360. 

p.6T€<opoo-vvn, 77, poet, for /ieTeaipia, Manetho 4. 435. 

p.€T€o)po-<t>fivf|s, es, appearing in the air, Philo Byz. de vn Mir. 6. 

u,£T6upo-c()fva|, a/cos, 6, an astrological quack, Ar. Nub. 333. 

u,eT6<opo-<|>pov€co, to think of high things, Schol. Ar. Eq. 821. 

p.€-rnXtis, uSos, 6 and 77, (ixeTepxoiiai, litT-qXvOov) one who passes from 
one place to another, Tryph. 133, 352 : — and so = fieTotKos, a foreign 
settler, an emigrant, Dion. P. 689. II. as Adj. changing, fieT-q- 

XvSa Tapabv d/ieiPcuv, of a dancer, Nonn. D. 12. 365, cf. 10. 241. 

u,€TT)V€u,ios, ov, (avefios) swift as wind, ira/Xos Anth. Plan. 62. 

(lerfjopos, ov, (alaipea) older poet, form for /xeTeaipos, lifted off the 
ground, hanging, to. oe *' avre /ieT-qopa iravra yevoiTO II. 8. 26 ; [&p- 
paTa] at£aotce perfjopa leapt high into air, 23. 369, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 
135 ; iwiros . . p. avxeva x<"Tais with high raised mane, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1366. II. metaph. wavering, inconstant, thoughtless, perrjopa 

6pvXi£eiv h. Horn. Merc. 488. — Aesch. Cho. 590 has Dor. form 7T6Sdopos, 
with v. 1. ireodpepos. 

p,€Tr|o-6O-0ai., Ion. inf. fut. med. of ped'vnpi. 

peTiet, v. sub peQ'ir\pi. 
J. [iCTio-xcu, = peTex<», c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5.92,3. 


fxerireov — /merpioXoyog. 

jj.STi.Ttov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, iiti ri Diog. 6. 105. IT. 

one must go in search of, inquire, irepi rivos Arist. Top. 4. 6, 14. 

|ieroiaKi£<d, to steer round, 6 icp' rjSovrjs <£8e «d/«? perotaKi£6p.evos 
Plut. 2. 34 A. 

lie-roiKEcria, 77, = fieroima 1, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 731 : — the Cap- 
tivity of the Jews, Lxx, N. T. : — (it-roudo-iov, to, Hesych. 

jieToiKt-rns, ov, 6, one who dwells in the middle, Hesych. 

|J.£toike(i), f. 570*0), to change one's abode, remove to a place, c. ace. loci, 
Eur. Hipp. 837 ; e«. . els . . , Lycurg. 150. 34: — c. dat. loci, to settle in, 
Find. P. 9. 147. II. absol. to be a piroucos or settler, roiis per- 

oiKovvras givovs Eur. Supp. 892 ; opp. to iroXneveadai, Lys. 122. 7 : so 
/i€Touc(Tv -fijs Aesch. Supp. 609 ; p. iv rfj 7roA« Lys. 102. 41, etc. ; 
TavTT) Ar. Av. 1319 ; 'ASr/vr/ai Dem.' 1 19 1, fin. 

|A«T0lKT(O-lS, Tj,= Sq. I, /J.. TOV TOTTOV TOV ivdivSe €IS SXKOV TOTTOV Plat. 

Apol. 40 C ; p. cvOevbe inuae Id. Phaed. 117 C. 

-jiETOiKia, -7, change of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. 1.2. II. 

a settling as piroiKns, settlement, Aesch. Eum. 1017: society, Soph. Ant. 
890. 2. the state and rights of a piToiKos, Lys. 107. 31. 

(AeToiKiJa), f. iaai, to lead settlers to another abode, Arist. Oec. 2. 33 ; 
<r<pas airovs eis 'FdipTiv Plut. Rom. 17, etc.; and so in Med., C. I. no. 
2211. 10: — metaph., p. ras <ppevas Melanth. ap. Plut. 2. 551 A: — Pass. 
to go to another country, to emigrate, Ar. Eccl. 754. 

"jlctoikikos, 77, 6v, like or in the condition of a piroiHos, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 8. I44, Plut. Ale. 5 : — to p. the list of piromoi, Luc. Bis Ace. 9. 

(i.€roiKiov, t6, the tax of twelve drachms paid by the piroiicot at Athens, 
p. Kararidevat to pay it, Lys. 187. 29; ll. Tidivai Dem. 845. 20; TeKeiv 
Plat. Legg. 850 B, etc. ; rrpoa<pipuv Xen. Vect. 2. I ; HaraPaWav Luc. 
Deor. Cone. 3 : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 44 sqq. II. t<1 peroiKta, the 

feast of migration, = avvo'iKia, to, Plut. Thes. 24. 

(xetoikios Zeus, Zeus as Protector of the peroi/coi, A. B. 51. 

|i£ToiKicrp.6s, ov, 6, emigration, Plut. Poplic. 22, Agis II. 

(16TOIKIO-TEOV, verb. Adj. one must transfer, Plut. 2. 746 C. 

•A-TOiKio-T-fjs, ov, 6, an emigrant, Plut. Comp. Thes. c. Rom. 4. 

■j.€ToiKo5o(j.fo-, to build differently, Plut. Caes. 5l,EpicL Diss. 3. 24, 6. 

(xctoikos, ov, changing one's abode, emigrating and settling elsewhere, 
Hdt. 4. 151 : — Aesch. Ag. 57 gives the name of fiiroiitoi, emigrants, to 
young birds kidnapped from the nest. II. as Subst. /x4toiicos, 6, 

17, an alien who was suffered to settle in a foreign city, a settler, Aesch. 
Theb. 548, Soph. Ant. 852, etc.; £ivos \6yqi p., opp. to iyywqs, Soph. 
O. T. 452, cf. Ar. Eq. 347 ; p. bopwv, yi)s a settler in . , Aesch. Cho. 
971, Pers. 319, cf. Soph. O. C. 9-4; iv 77) Andoc. 18. fin.: — at Athens, 
a resident alien, who paid a certain tax (fieroiiaov), but enjoyed no civic 
rights, Lat. inquilinus, incola, opp. to aor6s on the one hand, £ivos on 
the other, Thuc. 2. 13, Andoc. 3. 10; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 115, with the 
places there cited. 

jAeTOiKo--|>iJXa,£, a«oj, 6, 77, the overseer and guardian of the piroiKoi, 
Xen. Vect. 2. 7. 

|i6TOixo(xai, f. yfjaopai : Dep. : — to have gone after, i. e. to have gone 
to seek, ei tis rovaSe /xeToixvpevos II. 10. Ill ; nrjpv£ 5i /xeTcpxeTo Stiov 
aoiSov Od. 8. 47 : c. ace. rei, to seek for, Eur. I. T. 1332. 2. with 

hostile intent, to rush upon, to pursue, u 5' "AftavTa piT'x>x iT0 !'• 5- 
148. 3. to have gone among or through, dva aorv Od. 8. 7. 4. 


999 


to have gone with, tis toi . pcToixopivrj <paos oiaei ; 19. 24. 

"icTOici-vif opai, Dep. : to effect an auspicious change in, procure happier 
omens for, ras rrjs wokews rrpageis Dinarch. 94. 5, cf. 10 1. 45. 

|XETOK\d||b), f. aw, to keep changing from one knee to another, said of a 
coward crouching in ambush, II. 13. 281, Anth. P. 9. 209. 

(xeroKcoxifl, 77, = (leTOxrj, Hesych. 

|XETo\i(T6aiva), to slip away, Tzetz. 

(j.€Tovoud^co. to change the name, call by a new name, Hdt. 4. 189, 
Thuc, etc. : — Pass, to take or receive a new name, Hdt. 1. 94., 4. 155 ; 77 
.. ovopa acppoawT} peTwvopaarai Thuc. 1. 122 ; kokuis ptTwvopaajiivov 
new fangled, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 

|ieTOVo|xao-ia, 77, a change of name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 

|16t6-tt|, 77, in Doric Architecture, Lat. intertignium, the interstice 
between two beam-ends (birai), which latter had the triglyphs carved upon 
them, the metope or panel between two 6-nai, Vitruv. 4. 2, Hesych. 

•AeTornVj, Adv., = /-<€T<W0e, Soph. Phil. 1 189, Ap. Rh. 4. 1764: cf. 
KaTomv, oms. 

■j.eTOTrtcr06, and before a vowel, or metri grat. -0ev, seldom elided /u6to- 
-tio-0', Od. 22. 345 : Adv., 1. of Place, from behind, backwards, 

back, often in Horn. (esp. II.), and Hes. 2. of Time, after, after- 

wards, often in Horn. ; also in Eur. 'I?™-. KaAira-T. 17 ; iraldes peTomoOe 
Aekeifxpivoi the children left behind, II. 24. 687. II. Prep, with 

gen., behind, II. 9. 504, Od. 9. 53 9 ._Equiv. to Lat. post. 

p.ETo-T<upi£a>, to be like autumn, Philo 1.13; mentioned as rare by Poll. 
I. 62. 

Hero-Tcoptvos, 77, oV, autumnal, vvktcs Thuc. 7. 87; xi>^ vos Xen., etc.; 
neut. as Adv., peTotrwptvov opPpuv Hes. Op. 413. [Cf. birwpivbs.] 

(XtTO-rrcopov, T6, = <p8iv67Twpov, Hipp. Aer. 283, Thut. 7. 79. 

■j*Topp.iJtJ, Ion. for neOop/ufa, Hdt. 


p-tropxiov, t<5, (opxos) the space between rows of vines or fruit-trees, 
Lat. interordinium, Ar. Pax 568, Fr. 168. 

(-,€t6-j-ct"d, (occe) to look away or back, Hesych. (as Guiet. for /leTovcrcf). 

|A«TOvo"ia, 77, participation, commimion, /x. tx HV T "'os Ar. Ran. 443, cf. 
Thesm. 152 ; aol Si dpeTrjs . . tis fierovaia ; Dem. 269. 26 : hence pos- 
session, enjoyment, means of using, Lat. copia, toD irebiov Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 
23 ; tuiv SiKaiav Dem. 199. 15 ; ras ttjs larjyopias kcu tos tt^s %Kiv6e- 
pias ijfuv fxirovaias a\<paipuo~9ai, Dem. 555. 17. 

p-CTOVo-iao-TiKOs, 77, ov, denoting participation : to /it. in Gramm., a 
derivative adjective, iraideios from ttcus. 

p.€Tox«Tevo-is, 77, conveyance in a duct or channel, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. 2. 5, Galen. 

(X6Tox«Teij-i), to convey water in bx*Toi, Tzetz., etc. : metaph. in Pass. 
to be led away, otto twv KaKwv Hdn. 1.3. 

|i«TOxT|, 77, (/i6T€xcu) a sharing, communion, Hdt. I. 144, Ep. Plat. 
345 A ; rtv6s in a thing, Plut. 2. 945 F : — in mod. Gr., land held in 
common. II. a participle, Eust. 138. 19, etc. 

[Mtoxikos, 77, oV, participial, Eust. 32. 33., 138. 15, Phot. 

H«t6xiov, to, {/jtiToxn) a community, monastery, Eccl. : p.€TOX<.Tf)S, ov, 
6, a monk, surname of several late authors. 

(jteTOxXiJu), f. taw, to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body out of the 
way, oil icev tis . . , obSi /ua\' Tjfiaiv, piia fieTOx^-iaaeifv Od. 23. 188 ; 
oboe k oxrjas peTa ixtTOX^io'Cfte dvpaaiv would be easily push back the 
bolts of the doors, II. 24. 567. 

u.6Tox|J.a£u-, to carry elsewhither, Nonn. D. I. 48. 

p.«Toxos, ov, (fiiTexoi, /x(TOx'fi), sharing in, partaking of, c. gen., 
avfMpoprjs to 7r\tvv fiiroxos Hdt. 3. 52; p.. i\mbav, t4x v V s i elc -' ^- ur - 
lon 697, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, etc. : a partner, accomplice in, tov <p6vov 
Eur. H. F. 721, Antipho 123. 38 ; absol., Thuc. 8. 92 : — OiSiv piroxoi-, of 
the demigods, Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 458. 

(xeTpeo), f. 77-rcy, (pirpov) to measure in any way: I. of Space, 

to measure, i. e. pass over, irekayos ptya peTpr/aaaav, like Lat. mare or 
iter cursu metiri, emetiri, Od. 3. 179; irporipai ptrpuv (sc. OdXaaaav), 
to sail further, Ap. Rh. 2. 915, cf. 4. 1779; and in Med., aka ixeTprjaa- 
aOai Mosch. 2. 153 : — in Med., txvrj ptrpovptvos measuring them with 
the eyes, Soph. Aj. 5 : — Pass., of Time, pxxKpol .. av ptrprjOtuv xP° VOi 
Soph. O. T. 561 : to be measured round, surrounded, Dion. P. 
197. II. of Number, Size, Worth, etc. ; and so, 1. to 

count, Alcae. 137, Theocr. 16. 60, Anth. P. 4. 3, 56. 2. to measure, 

estimate, compute, c. dat., Lat. mensurare, rfjv yrjv opyvlyai, oraiioiai, 
etc., Hdt. 2. 6; rfj yaorpl jx. tt)v (vSaipoviav to measure happiness by 
sensual enjoyments, Dem. 324. 25; p. Ttopcpvpq t6 cvbaipov Luc. Nigr. 
15, etc.; iravra irpos ri Polyb. 17. 14, II. 3. to measure out, 

Ta\<piT iv ayopa Ar. Eq. 1009, cf. Ach. 548 ; rivi to one, as, ttuiKoiOi 
Xoprov Eur. Rhes. 772 ; tov oitov Tivt Dem. II35. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 1021 ; 
ixerpuv tt)i/ tcrr/v to give measure for measure, Paus. 2. 18, 2 : — to lend by 
measure, 77 peraSos 77 peTpijoov 77 Tipi)v Ad/3e Theopomp. Com. Kanrj\. 
3 : — Med. to have measured out to oneself, in buying or lending, eS ■*e- 
TpuaBai napci ytirovos to get good measure, from one's neighbour. Hes. 
Op. 347; to a\<ptTa trap' fjtxifKTov perpovpevoi Dem. 918. II. 

|j.6TpT|8dv, Adv. by measure, Nic. Al. 4^ : — in metre, Nonn. D. 7. 
115- II- gradually, Id. 48. 340, as Grafe for pirprjSov. 

p.€TpT|p.a, otos, t6, a measured distance, Eur. Ion 1 138. 2. a 

measure, allowance, dole, Eur. I. T. 954; a soldier's rations, Polyb. 6. 38, 
3 ; his pay, Id. 9. 27, II. 

■AeTp-qo-is, 77, measuring, measurement, Hdt. 4. 99, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 2, 
etc. 

p.€TpT|Ttov, one must measure, Plat. Rep. 531 A. 

|AeTpT)TT|s, ov, 6, (fi€Tpiw) one who measures or values, Plat. Minos 373 
A. II. = ap<popevs, at Athens the common liquid measure, 

holding 12 x° ( * or '44 *oti5a.oi, about 9 gallons Engl., Philyll. AaiS. I, 
Dem. 1045. 7, Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 B. The Roman amphora held f of a 
peTp-nTrjs. 

|a<-tpt|ti.k6s, 77, 6v, of or for measuring, Plat. Minos 373 D ; p. (SaOovs 
Plat. Legg. 817 E : 77 -K77 (sc. T€x vr i) l ^ e arl of measuring, mensuration, 
Plat. Prot. 357 D, etc. Adv. -kois, Poll. 4. 166. 

[■.ei-pn-Tos, 77, 6v, measurable, Plat. Legg. 820 C, etc. ; trivdos ov p. 
Eur. Bacch. 1244. 

p.eTpiu.£b>, to be /xerptos, to be moderate, keep measure, Soph. Phil. 1 183, 
Thuc. I. 76, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8 ; tiv'l in a thing, lb. 5. 11, 2 and 24; but 
more commonly with a Prep., fi. iv rats evirpagiats Dem. 506. fin.; 7rept 
or irp6s ti Plat. Legg. 784 E, Rep. 603 E; ini tivi Luc. Imag. 21 ; p. 
iv Ttf -npoBvpco to shew but moderate zeal, Hdn. 8. 3 : — in Medic, to be 
pretty well, Galen. : — to be moderately, i. e. not very, well, to be rather 
unwell, Lxx. IT. trans, to moderate, regulate, control, Lat. 

moderari, Plat. Legg. 692 B, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 2 ; p.. to SiKaiov to temper 
strict justice, Dion. H. 13. 1 3. 

~j.ETpi.db>, v. sub ptTpiboi. 

|i,€TpiKos, 77, 6v, of or for measure or metre : 6 peTptx6$ Arist. Part. An. 
2. 16, 15 : 77 -K77 (sc. t4x v v)< prosody. Id. Poet. 20.5. 
.I -JMTpio-Xd-yos, ov, speaking moderately, Antipho ap. Poll. 2. 1 23. 


iooo 


/uerpi07raOeta 

HerpioirdOeia, fj, restraint over the passions, Plut. 2. 102 D. 

p.€Tpioira0«o, to be moderate, to bear reasonably with, tivi Ep. Hebr. 5. 
2, cf. Philo 1. 113., 2. 37 and 45, Joseph. A. J. 12.3, 2. 

p.€Tpio-ira9T|S, is, moderating one's passions, a Peripatetic word, opp. 
to the Stoic a\na$r)s, Diog. L. 5. 31: to p.tTpiorra6is = p.£Tpiorra9ua, 
Dion. H. 8. 61. Adv. -9S>s, App. Pun. 51. 

p-eTpiOTTOCTia, r), moderation in drinking, Suid. 

p.€Tpio-ir6TT]s, ov, 6, moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19: — Sup. 

jXiTpiOrrOTlfSTaTOS, Poll. 6. 20. 

p.«Tpios, a, ov, also sometimes os, ov, Plat. Tim. 59 D: (pirpov) : — 
within measure, moderate, and so, I. of Size, p.. avSpts men of 

common height, Hdt. 2. 32 ; p.. rrrjxvs the common cubit, Id. I. 178 : so p.. 
pJqKOs \6yaiv a moderately long speech, Plat. Prot. 338 B ; p. xpovos Id. 
Rep. 460 E, etc. II. of Number,/ew, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12. III. 

mostly of Degree, holding to the mean, moderate, Lat. modestus, ipya 
Hes. Op. 304 ; p.. 'A<ppoo'iTa, X"P IS Eur. I. A. 543, 555 ; oitos ptTpiui- 
raros Xen. Lac. I. 3 ; pirpiov XP" V0V P' at . Rep. 460 D ; obSiv p. 
Xiyuv to speak out of all bounds, Id. Theaet. 181 B : — often of a mean 
or middle course or state, opp. to a high or low estate, Trag., etc. ; rb 
piirptov the mean, Lat. aurea mediocritas, Soph. O. C. 1 21 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 
716 C, etc. ; so to piirpia Eur. Med. 125 ; to. pi. KtKTr)o9ai Xen. Mem. 
2. 6, 22 ; jx. ya.p.01, <pi\la, etc., a marriage, a friendship not too great, 
Eur. Melanipp. 17, Hipp. 253 ; 13'ios 11. ml ffifiaios Plat. Rep. 466 B ; p. 
koO-qs common dress, Thuc. I. 6; /*. axrjpa modest apparel, Plat. Gorg. 
511 E ; pKTpiav oicriav KtKTrjaOai, of the middle classes, Arist. Pol. 4. 6, 
2; oi p-irpioi common men, the common sort, Dem. 228. 20; so to p.. 
Arist. Pol. 4. 11,4: — also, oaov o'iopz9a pirpiov thai mtivjust sufficient, 
Plat. Phaed. 117 B. 2. tolerable, &xOos Eur. Ale. 884; oh p-r) 

/xirpios alwv Soph. Phil. 179 ; Kaica. Eur. Tro. 71 7 ; also, p.. r\v x il P-^ v 
<piptiv lb. 683 ; Tvyxavtiv rSiv ptrpiaiv Lys. 1 14. 34; rci jx. tolerable 
terms, ap. Dem. 283. 6; irri pzrpiois Thuc. 4. 22; /xrjoiv /x. \iyeiv 
nothing fair and temperate, Plat. Theaet. 181 B. 3. of Persons, 

moderate in desires and the like, modest, temperate, Eur. Hel. 1 105 ; fxe- 
Tpiuirepot is to. rroXniKa. Thuc. 6. 89; p-irp. rrpbs tcxs r)Sovas Plat. Legg. 
816 B; rrpbs Slairav Aeschin. 78.4; iv tb a'nm Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17: 
later esp. of moderation in love, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 A: so /xerpiajv 
8tio9ai to have moderate desires, Hdt. 4. 84 : — also moderate, fair, 
virtuous, Thcogn. 615, Ar. PI. 245, and often in Plat. ; a favourite word 
in democratic states, it. Kal ipiXav9po>rros Dem. 574. 155/1. kavrbv rrap- 
ix etv Id. 559- 2 : — p.. irpbs tovs vrrqKoovs mild towards .. , Thuc. I. 77 i 
/xtTpia <pvXaicrj not in strict custody, Id. 4. 30 : — so pirpia Kal Sifcaia Ar. 
Nub. 1 1 37 5 p-irpta rrpctTTtiv Menand. 'ASeXtp. 9. 4. proportionate, 

fitting, jxioBbs /x. tois outppoot Plat. Tim. 18 B ; fx. Xoyot Xen. Symp. 
8. 3. 

B. Adv. Lierpiais, moderately, briefly, Xiyttv Hdt. 2. 161 : in due 
measure, neither exaggerating nor depreciating, fairly, tlrreiv Thuc. 2.35; 
[i. 8iaXiyto9ai rrtp't tivos Isocr. 269 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 518 B ; p.. ex itv to 
be in due proportion, neither too much nor little, Plat. Theaet. 191 D; 
etc. : — Comp. /xerpiwrepov (infra 3), but also -ipcus, Arist. H. A. 7- 9> 3 : 
Sup. ixtTpiuiTara, Thuc. 6. 88, etc. 2. enough, perpicos Kex°- 

pevrai Ar. Nub. fin. ; p.. uprjttiva irpbs tt)v ipfjv avayicqv Id. Eccl. 969 : 
moderately, pretty well, Plat. Legg. 936 B, Dem. 70. 21 ; tivos for a 
thing, Hdt. I. 32, Plat. Euthyd. 305 D. 3. modestly, temperately, 

Xoipeiv Eur. I. A. 921, cf. H. F. 709 ; arroKpivea9ai Xen. An. 2. 3, 30; 
ix. jiijitaiitivat Lys. 145.40; (but p.. Sidyetv to be moderately, i.e. 
poorly, off, Xen. Hier. 1. 8;) ttwOhv /x. Antiph. 'AippoSta. 2; (pipztv 
Polyb. 3. 85, 9 : — on fair terms, Thuc. 4. 19. 20 ; in a fair spirit, Plat. 
Theaet. 161 B, 179 A; v. sub opyafa: — Comp., pttTptdirepov irpos Tiva 
tppovuv Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 7. II. the neut. iiiTpiov and itirpta 

are also used as Adv.", pirpiov 'ix iiv P'at. Legg. 846 C ; pirpta £r)v Eur. 
Ion 632 ; pirpta fiaoavtodrjvat Plat. Soph. 237 B : so also with Art., to 
[xerpiov arroKoiprj9rjvat Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26 ; to piirpia SiacpipzaOat Thuc. 
4. 19, cf. 8. 84. 
p.eTpi<5-(7iTOs, ov, moderate in eating, Poll. 6. 28, 34. 
p.6Tpi6-rr|s, rjTos, 7), moderation, Lat. modestia, Thuc. I. 38, Philyll. 
AojS. 1 ; 1) tov 0iov /x. Aeschin. 85, 6; fx. tujv o'itcov moderation in .. , 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17; so /t. rrepi tl, 'iv tivi Def. Plat. 411 E, 412 B : in 
plur. the middle course, Isocr. 21 C, 43 B. 2. a modification in 

the way of doing a thing, Hipp. Offic. 740. II. a middle con- 

dition, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7 ; in pi., at pi. tov /3<ov lb. 
5-II.33- 
(leTpio-Tpodna, f), a moderate way of living, Theod. Stud. 
p.6Tpio-<j)pov«w, to think modestly, to be moderate, Jo. Chryst., etc. 
p.e T pio4>pocnjVT), f/, modesty, Simplic. in Epict. 249, and Eccl., who also 
use the Adj. p.eTpi64>pcov. 

(i€Tpvd(o, = /«Tpea), in the contr.form /urpifi, Theognost. Can. 146. 23; 

ii.iTpiiip.tvai Tab. Heracl. 157; etc. 

p.<=Tpo-ci8-fjS, is, lihe metre, metrical, cited from Dem. Phal. 

METPON, to, that by which anything is measured, a measure or rule, 

IxiTp iv xepatv i X o'Tts II. 12. 422; l v p.i T poi<n tolliuv Sovaicas h. Horn. 

Merc. 47 : a measure, standard, iravr avBpa iraVTav xpV^raiv /i. etyai 


fiexpt. 

Plat. Theaet. 183 B ; /x. avTu oi>x V faxy, a.\\' 6 vopios Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
18. 2. a measure of content, whether solid or liquid, ouixtv jxiQv, 

X<A.ia fxirpa II. 7.471; eiKocri 8' eorco u.irpa . . akf'iTov Od. 2. 355 ; 
iiSaTos ava e'iicoai /xirpa x e ^ e 9- 20 9> cr - !'• 2 3- 2 68, 74 1 > — s0 l ^ a ' 
Homer's /xtTpov seems to have been of definite size : — so also in Hes. Op. 
348, 598, Hdt., and Att. ; itirpots teal OTadpiois by measure and weight, 
Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 25 : in the widest sense, either weight or measure, 
Hdt. 6. 127. 3. any space measured or measurable, /xiTpa Ke\tv- 

$ov the length of the way, Od. 4. 389 ; fxirpov op/xov, periphr. for opp.os, 
13. 101 ; so /le'rpa OaXaaarjs Hes. Op. 646, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 ; 8<ex et 
. . p.iTpov i£f/KOVTa aTaSlovs by measure, Thuc. 8. 95; elSivai ti pi- 
Tpco aal Toircp Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; ivrbs pirpaiv TtT/xq/xivov ptiraWo? 
Hyperid. Eux. 44 : — hence also pirpov ^/3tjs ftdl measure, i. e. prime of 
youth, like Tihos, II. II. 225, Hes. Op. 131, Theogn. 1119; aocpiqs p.i- 
Tpov full measure of wisdom, Solon 12.52; p.irpa p.op(pfjS one's stature, 
Eur. Ale. 1063 : though such phrases as /xirpa oirwprjs, @iov, iriajv are 
mostly later, Jac. Ep. Ad. 651. 2, cf. Arat. 464, 730. — In Hdt. 1. 33, tZ 
"\aTpw Ik toii' avTuiv piiTpaiv opparai (of the Nile) seems to be, starts 
from the same meridian, so as to run, in Africa, parallel to the Danube in 
Europe. 4. a fit or proper measure, due length, breadth, etc., and 

so metaph. measure, limit, proportion, iiirpa <pv\aaoeo6ai Hes. Op. 692; 
XP?7 kot avrbv -rravTos bpav iitTpov Pind. P. 2. 64; /xirpa p-iv yvuip.q 
diwKcuv, pitTpa Si Kal KaTix<w Id. I. 6. 103 ; KaTa. pirpov Hes. Op. 718; 
Trivtiv virlp pirpov Theogn. 498 ; -rrXiov /xirpov Plat. Rep. 621 A ; p.. 
J'xcif Id. Legg. 957 A; 11. irpoaTiQivai to limit, Aesch. Cho. 797'' ^ ut 
p.iTpa iiriTidivat to add means (of guiding or driving), Pind. O. 13. 27, 
ubi v. Donalds. (20) ; — p.irpui,= p.tTpiais, Pind. P. 8. Ill ; piTpco mveiv 
(v. ap.€Tpi) Alciphro 3. 32. II. metre, Ar. Nub. 638, 641, etc. ; 

opp. to fxiXos (music) and pv9pos (time), Plat. Gorg. 502 C : ris piTpa 
Tidivat to put into verse, Id. Legg. 669 D ; to iv p.€Tpcp irfirotijpiva emj 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21 : — also a verse, metrical line, Plat. Lys. 205 A. Cf. 
Sanskr. ma, mame (inetior), matram (jnensura) ; Lat. metare, metiri, 
mensa, mensura : Curt. 461. 

H,€Tpo-v6p.oi, oi, fifteen officers who inspected the weights and measures, 
(ace. to Bockh. P. E. 1. 67) ten in Athens itself and five in the Piraeeus, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid., Arist. ap. Harp., A. B. 278, etc. Their attendants 
were called TrpoptTprjTai. 

p.«rpo-'iroi€co, to make by measure, Hermes, ap. Stob. Eel. I . IO98. II. 

to make verses, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 229 B. 

p-STpoiroita, 77, = ptirpov 11, Longin. Fr. 3. 9. 

p-ETcovCp-ia, fj, (pera, ovopa) change of name : in Rhetoric, the use of 
one word for another, metonymy, Vit. Horn. 25, Quintil. 8. 6, 23. 

p.€Tioviip.iK6s, rj, ov, of or like metonymy, Tpbiros E. M. 460. 43. Adv. 
—kuis, Suid. 

p.eTG>iraSdv, Adv., = sq., Opp. C. 2. 65. 

p.6Tcoinr)86v, Adv. with head or forehead foremost ; of ships, forming a 
close front, Virgil's junctis frontibus, Hdt. 7. 100 ; in line, opp. to iirl 
Kipws (in column), Thuc. 2. 90; p.. iroidaBai t^v ZcpoSov Polyb. 11. 
22, 10. 

p.«TCi>maios, a, ov, on or of the forehead, Galen. 

p-eTcomas, ov, 6, having a broad or high forehead, Poll. 2. 43. 

(xeTcoirCSvos, ov, = p.£TOjmaios, Anth. P. 9. 543 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

p-eTwmov, to, = ptTwrrov, the forehead, or rather perhaps = OTttpavn, the 
front of the helmet, II. II. 95, cf. 16. 739 : a bandage for the forehead, 
Galen. 18. 803, etc. II. an aromatic Egyptian ointment, Diosc. 

I. 71, cf. 39, Ath. 688 F ; cf. viTwirov. 
p.6T0)irls, ioos, fj, a headband, Hesych. 
p-eTcoirov, to, (/lerd, anp) properly the space between the eyes, and so the 

forehead, front, often in Horn., etc., as 6 Si irpoawvTa \fi\aatv\ p.iTanrov, 
pivbs vtrip Trvp.a.T7)S II. 13. 615 ; v. sub avaonaa, x<xXaa : mostly of men, 
but of a horse in II. 23. 454 ; of a boar, Xen. Cyr. 1 . 4, 8 ; of a dog, Id. 
Cyn. 4. I : — also in plur., Od. 6. 107, Eur. Hel. 1568, etc. ; cf. avao-rraa) 

II, x a ^-dw 1. 2 : — Etna is called the p.iTanrov of Sicily by Pind. P. I. 
57. II. the front or face of anything, of a wall or building, 
Hdt. I. 178., 2. 124: the front or front-line of an army, fleet, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 720, etc. ; i-rrl pteriimov Svivai, opp. to iirl Kipais or Kepas, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 2 ; lv p. Ka61.aTa.va1, irapaTa^aodai lb. 4, Hell. 2. I, 23 ; 
els p.. arrival Ka6ioTao9ai Id. Cyr. 2. 4, 2, Lac. II. 8. 2. the mar- 
gin of a book, Galen. 

P.€T(oito-o-k6itos, ov, observing the forehead, judging of men by their 
foreheads, Clem. Al. 261, cf. Plin. 33. 11, Sueton. Tit. 2. 

|i,eTcoiro-a-ii><|>puv, ov, with modest countenance, Aesch. Supp. 198, e 
conj. Pors. 

p.€0, Ep. and Ion. gen. of iyui. 

p.eXpi, and sometimes, esp. in late writers, before a vowel (xl)(pis (v. axpi 
sub fin.) : — properly an Adv. to a given point, but so used only in Prose and 
before a Prep, like Lat. usque, piixpt- Trpos .. , Plat. Tim. 25 B, Criti. 1 18 
A. 2. so also before Advs., of Place or Time, pi. ivrav9a Plat. Soph. 

222 A, etc. ; p.. Stvpo tov \6yov Id. Symp. 217 E ; p.. orroi .. , Id. Gorg. 
487 C; outco /te'xpi wdpptu Dem. 282. 4; p.. t6t( Thuc. 8. 24 ; /x.tcLvvv 
Plat. Legg. 686 B ; — more commonly, II, as Prep., c. gen. even to, 


MH'" 


1001 


as far as, 1. of Place, fiexP 1 BaXaaarfs tl. 13. 143; fi. tov 70U- 

varos Hdt. 1. 80; /i. Tf)s ttSXcws Thuc. 6. 96 ; etc. 2. of Time, 

Tto fiexpis; '- e - tjvos fiexP 1 XP° V0V > Lat. quousque? how long? II. 24. 
128; and so in Prose, fiexpt tovtov Hdt. 1.4 ; fiexpt °8 » P-*XP L ooov; 
Id. 8. 3, etc. ; /i. too-outou, ecus av .. , Thuc. 1. 90, cf. Plat. Phaed. 81 D; 
with the Art., to ft. e/iev up to my time, Hdt. 3. 10., 5. 114 ; also ft. Tr)s 
eneivov (6t]s as long as she lived, 3. 160; fiexpt TlvOian/ Thuc. 5. 1; 
etc. 3. of Measure or Degree, 11. tov SiKaiov so far as consists 

with right, Id. 3. 82; fi. tov Swotov Plat. Rep. 498 E; fi. vyteias, fi. 
rjSovrjs lb. 559 A, etc. 4. in Numbers it expresses a round sum, 

up to, about, nearly, Lat. ad, sometimes without altering the case of the 
Subst., tovs fiexP 1 A ' * T V yeyovoras Aeschin. 45. 35 ; tous fiexpt erwv 
A.' e£ievat Apollod. Car. Vpafifi. I. 19 : — hence, like Lat. extra, just short 
of, fiexpt Kopov fierpetoBat Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 5. 5. in Ion., fiexP 1 

ou is sometimes used like the simple fiexpt, t^XP 1 0u> 0ICT ^ fvpywv Hdt. 

1. 181 ; fiexpt ou Tpoiriaiv twv Beptveosv 2. 19 ; fi. orev rrXrjBwpris dyoprjs 

2. 173 : cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251, and v. cvveica 11. III. as a Con- 
junct, so long as, until, until that, with Indie, fiexpt f-^" dipeov, with Se 
in apodosi, Hdt. 4. 3 ; y.. ecus eyeveTO Plat. Symp. 220 D; fi. okotos 
eyevero Xen. An. 4. 2, 4, etc. : — v.. dv is of course foil, by the subj., lb. 
I. 4, 13., 2. 3, 24 ; so fiexP 1 7re P °- v > w ' tn SUD J- so long as, Plat. Sophist. 
259 A ; Set ft. dv {aiotv irovetv Menand. Incert. 93, and so rarely without 
dv, p\. tovto 'iSaifiev Hdt. 4. 119 ; fiexpt °" ti 5ofj7 Thuc. 3. 28. 2. 
fiexpt iroTe, with indicat. pres., Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 689. (f-exP 1 ' s t0 >* a " 
Kpds, as axpt to a/cpos.) 

MH', no;, the dependent or subjective Negative Particle of the Greeks, 
used when a negation depends on some previous thought, expressed or 
implied, whereas ov denies absolutely, so that fir) expresses that one 
thinks a thing is not so, ov that it is not so (v. sub ou) : the same differ- 
ence holds for all compounds of fir/ and ov. In late writers, however, fir) 
is often used for ou, v. Cobet V. LL. p. 316. — The Usage of fir) is three- 
fold, as a simple Negative, as a Final Conjunction, as an Interrogative 
Particle. — (Cf. Sanskr. ma, Curt. 470.) 

A. as a simple Negative : I. in Dependent clauses, 

generally, fir) is the proper Negative Particle, though ov may be used in 
many cases, and must be used in some (v. sub ov a. ii) : but fir) must be 
used, 1. after Relat. 8s dv, which is necessarily foil, by Subjunct., 

or after os foil, by Optat. without dv, fir) must be used. 2. after 

Conjunctions, a. of Place or Time compounded with av, as ojtou 

dv, OTav, ertetSav, etc. ; or after ov, brrov, ore, etc., with opt. without 
dv. b. of Condition or Hypothesis (for the exceptions, v. sub ov 

A. 11. 2. d), Conjunctions, as el or at, lav or fjv, ore, urroTe, also el fir), 
Lat. nisi, etc., II. 7. 98 ; also without a Verb, except, unless, Od. 12. 326 ; 
the Verb is supplied in h. Horn. Cer. 24 ; cf. (I A. VII. I : — el fir) is also 
esp. used with pres. in answers, as oil Se tovto Xeyets ; Answ. el fx.fi dStKw 
ye Plat. Rep. 608 D ; so at ice, eav etc., with Subjunctive, II. 18. 91., 22. 
55 : — so o fir) efiefivr)fir)v = ei ti /it). . , Plat. Theaet. 143 A : also ore 
fir) except, v. sub ore I. 2 ; also otl fir), v. sub o ti II ; Sow fir) Plat. 
Phaed. 67 A, etc. : — on the other hand with ws, oti, errei, since, because, 
which are not contingent, ov is required, eirel oiix dfioydoTptos "Eitropos 
el/it II. 21. 95. — On ei Se fit), v. sub el A. vii. 1. b. c. after the 

final Conjunctions iva, ws, onus, oeppa, because these are in their nature 
contingent; also as fir) oAwvrat O that they perish not, II. 8. 468. d. 

after wore foil, by Infin., Soph. O. T. 374, Phil. 340 ; v. ov a. ii. 2. 
c. 3. with the Infin., regularly, in all cases, II. 14. 46, Od. 18. 167, 

etc. (for the exceptions v. ov A. 11. 3) ; — and always so when the Infin. is 
used as a Subst., even when the negation is absol., e. g. in Soph. Tr. 458 
(to /if) TwOeoOai fi. dXyvvetev dv), a supposed case is put, to /j,t) it. being 
= el /if) ■nvOotu.rjV. . ; but in O. C. 496 (\eiirou.ai yap ev Tip /if) ovvaoOat) 
the negation is absol., ev tw p.-r) 0. being = oti ov Svvafiai. 4. with 

the Participle, when it may be resolved into fi with the Indie, /xfj dire- 
vel/cas = el fiij dvrjveiKe, Hdt. 4. 64 (whereas ovic dveve'tKas would be = 
inel oiic dirriveiKe) ; so also SiSaCKe fie ais /iff elSora nt qui nihil sciam. 
Soph. O. C. 1 154 (whereas ovk elSuis is qui or quia nihil scio, Id. O. T. 
1008, cf. Ant. 1063, O. C. 797, etc.) : — v. ov a. ii. 4. 5. with an 

abstract Subst., Setvov taTiv 17 fit) 'fxireipia = To /if) e/xireipiav exeiv, want 
0/ experience, (generally), Ar. Eccl. 1 1 5 ; so to fj.ifvb'iKov, not = to oSikov, 
but = o T( dv fiif 77 evZmov, Soph. O. T. 682 ; to /if) KaXov Id. Ant. 370, 
etc. ; — whereas 1) ovk h£ovoia, Thuc. 5. 50, applies to the specific fact, cf. 
ou a. 11. 5 : so also with the Inf. used as a Subst., v. supra 3. II. 

in independent clauses containing a command, intreaty, warning, or 
expressing a wish, fear, in which cases, like Lat. ne, it stands first in the 
sentence: hence, 1. with Imperat. Pres. fiif fx epe8i£e II. I. 32, 

etc.; sometimes with inf. for imperat., 2.413 In Ep. sometimes with 

ind. fut., fii) vvv fioi vefiearjoere 15. 115, to express a confidence that 
the request will be complied with. In Ep. also sometimes with imperat. 
aor. are, /tf) .. ev$eo 4. 410, cf. Od. 2. 70., 15. 263., 16. 301., 24. 248, 
Pors. Hec. 1166: properly, it differs from the imperat. pres., in that the 
pres. forbids what is doing, the aor. what is not yet begun. 2. with 

Subjunct. aor., if the forbidding be only momentary, confined to a single 
act, II. 5. 684., 6. 265 ; often with notion of warning or threatening, fdf 


ae vapd vr\vol Kixtiai let me not catch thee.. ! I. 26 : of fear, fx-r) fie 
Gripr] t« Kajcfj Kal BffXvs eeparj Safidari I fear, lest frost chill me, Od. 5. 
467 : — in all cases where pr) stands with Subjunct., opa, <po/3ou/<ai, etc. 
might be supplied, so that here the Adverb and Conjunction pass into 
one another, v. infra c. 11. b. 3. firf is joined with optat. aor. to 

express a negative wish, firj yap oy eXSoi dv-qp O that he may not come ! 
Od. I. 403 ; fii) efii y ovtos X&fiot x^Aos may such anger as thine ever 
come on me, II. 16. 30; strengthd., pi) fidv 8. 512. — The same thing is 
expressed in some phrases with the Indicat., /if/ otpeXes Xiaaecr6ai, I wish 
thou hadst not.. , 9. 698 ; cf. XPV& '■ 3- 4. in vows, and oaths, 

firj is sometimes used with Indie, where ov is more regular, iartu Zeis . . , 
firj fiiv toTs Xrnroicnv dvrfp eviPrjaerai aXXos II. 10. 330 ; iotoj vvv ToSe 
ydia. . , fir) . . Xloaeiddcuv . . vqfj.aivei Tpuias 15. 41 ; so in Att., fid ttjv 
'A<ppo5iT7)v. . , fir) 'ydj a' d<pr]oa) Ar. Eccl. 1000, cf. Av. 194, Lys. 916 : — 
here the phrase is ellipt., like el fir), v. sub el, A. vn. I. 5. in hasty 

negative answers the Att. often put fir) alone, where the Verb must be 
supplied, as in Soph. O. C. 1441 (el xPVt Oavov/xat. — Answ. fir) uv ye 
[davits'], cf. Valck. Phoen. 353) ; in these cases we must sometimes 
supply a Verb, as in Ar. Ach. 458 (direX9e vvv. — Answ. fir) dXXd (sc. 
tovto yevrjTai), Nay but !) : — so fir) ye, fir) fioi ye, fir) fie ye, fir)rrta ye, 
often in Trag. and Com. — So also, by an aposiopesis, fir) Tpifids in (sc. 
TTOieiTe, efifHWere) Soph. Ant. 577 ; fir) fiot ov Eur. Med. 964; fir) fioi 
TTpocpaaiv Ar. Ach. 345 ; fir) fioi ye fivBovs Ar. Vesp. 1 1 79 ; as we say, no 
delay! no excuse ! — so also fir) yap, etc.: cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 897. III. 

fir) is often added pleonast. after Verbs of negation, prohibition, doubt, 
and the like, arrayopeva 001 fir) mveioOai Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 13; anOKaiAvaai 
tovs "EXXrjvas fir) eXdeiv Id. An. 6. 2, 24 ; dmOTeiv ti fir) yeveoBai 
Thuc. 1. 10 ; but fir) is as often omitted, Soph. O. T. 129, Eur. Ale. 11, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 18) ; so with the Art. prefixed, tov fir) rrXeov ex* 1 " " 7rf " 
Tpdirero Thuc. I. 76; r) drropia tov fir) f/trux ( *C e "' W, 2. 49, cf. 3. 75, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 2, etc. : cf. fir) ov 11. TV. the position of fir) 

occasions a difficulty in two places of Od., viz. Od. 4. 684, fir) — fivr)- 
OTevaavTes — firjo' dXXoO' ofii\f)oavTes, vmaTa koX nviiaTa vvv evddSe 
SetTrvf)aetav, no — these suitors — let them, never meeting again, now eat 
their last meal ; and Od. II. 613, fir) — Texvrfod/ievos — firjS' aXXo ti 
Tex-vqaatTO, no — after having wrought this — let him never work any- 
thing else. Here the participles are parenthetic, and fit]5e takes up the 
negation properly expressed by fir), firjb" dXXo ti being in fact taken as 
one word, like fir/SoTtovv, cf. Herm. Vig. 262, Nitzsch Od. 4. 684. V. 

in a sentence of two clauses connected by 7/ or ml, fir) is sometimes 
omitted in the second clause, e. g. Soph. O. T. 889. 

B. fir), as a Final Conjunction, like iva fir), that. . , not, lest, Lat. 
ne, in which usage the Tenses and Moods after fir) are regulated by the 
common Grammatical rules for consecutio temporum, viz. with subjunct. 
after principal Verb in primary tenses ; so, after imperat. aor., II. I. 522, 
Od. 15. 278, etc.; — with optat. after principal Verb in past tense, as II. 
12.403, Od. 1. 133, etc. II. after Verbs expressing fear, anxiety, 
etc., fir) is used, SeSowa fir) yevr/rat, Lat. vereor ne fiat, I fear lest it 
happen, where in common language we omit the negative, I fear it will 
happen ; (but a negat. is always implied ; for when we fear a thing will 
happen, we wish it may not) : — so Horn, uses SeiSai, SeSia, SeSoi/ca, rrept- 
deida), Tapfiea), d^ofiai and Seos aipel fie, and so in Att. oeifiaivcu, heos 
eOTi, Setvov eaTi, dOvfiew, oicveoj, Tap0ew, etc. Regularly, these Verbs 
are followed by fir) with subjunct., II. 10. 538., II. 470: by the opt. 
only in oratione obliqua or after past tenses, as II. 14. 261., 21.329, Od. 
11.634, etc -> Dut ev e n in Att. the subjunct. is often put where strictly 
the opt. should stand, Pors. Phoen. 68; and Eur. Hec. 1138 sqq. is a 
remarkable instance of eSetaa followed by both subj. and opt. — For this 
subjunct. the Att. also use indie, fut., Heind. Plat. Crat. 393 C; the 
Optat. with dv, after SeiSai, is merely a softened form of the fut. indie, 
Soph. Tr. 631. — For a full discussion of the point, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 805- 
9. III. also in independent clauses with subj. to express a 
modest opinion, fir) ydp ev tuiv dSvvaTwv p perhaps it may be impos- 
sible, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 11, cf. 2. 2, 8, Eth. N.'io. 9, 6, etc. 

C. firj as interrogative, I. in direct questions, with all 
tenses of indie, and, like fiuiv, Lat. num, where a negative answer is 
expected, dpa fir) TeOvrjice ; surely he is not dead, is he 9 whereas with ov 
an affirm, answer is expected, dp' ov Tedvrjxe ; surely he is dead, is he 
notf — so r) fir) nov . . (pdoOe ; surely ye did not think? Od. 6. 200, cf. 9. 
405; so in Att., fir) 001 SoKovfiev.. ; Aesch. Pers. 344 ; though some- 
times it leaves the answer indeterminate, like Lat. enclitic -ne? fir) 
tovto oil naXws wfioXoyrjcrafiev ; i. e. perhaps we did not, Plat. Meuo 89 
C, cf. Theaet. 196 B. Prot. 312 A, etc.: — but this uncertainty is com- 
monly expressed by the subjunct., Id. Rep. 337 B, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 45. — ■■ 
The above distinction of the answer expected after oil and fir), serves to 
explain passages where they stand conjointly, as ou oty dve£et, firjSi Set- 
Xiav dpets; won't you be silent, and will you be cowardly? i. e. be silent 
and be not cowardly, Soph. Aj. 75, cf. Tr. 1 183, Eur. Hipp. 498, Hel. 
437 ; (in which cases Elmsl. extends the force of ou to the second clause 
oil fir) dpets; will you not not be cowardly? but this would make fir) = ou ; 
— v. sub oil fir)). II, in indirect questions, whether not, after 


1002 M>7 — fi^Sofiai. 

Verbs expressing caution, consideration, suspicion, expectation, and the 
like, mostly with subj., oiSe ri 18/xev fxr) ttojs . . Lievoivqawoi . . , II. IO. 
IOI, cf. 98 ; <ppd£eo vvv, /xr) ti . . yevai/xai 22. 358 ; Spa /jit) tit)lux, aavru 
teal Lierayvoiav TiOfis Soph. El. 581, cf. 584 ; irepiaKorrei lit) ttov tis .. 
eyXpifxnTT) Id. Ant. 1253; cf. Thuc. 2. 13., 5. 14, etc.: 2. with 

indie, to mark that the asker believes the thing he asks or expresses 
anxiety about, Sf/Sai, lit) St) iravra . . vrj/xeprea elirev that she spoke all 
too true, Od. 5. 300; d\\' elaoiieaOa, lit) ti .. KaXvnrei Soph. Ant. 1 253; 
irpov£epevvr)aaj.. , lit) tis .. kv rplfiai cpavrd^erai Eur. Phoen. 93, cf. 
Tro. 178; <pol$ovixeda /xr) d/xxpoTeprnv Tjiw.pT-qicaiJ.iv Thuc. 3. 53; <pv 
Xarre fir) wapaKpovaofiai ae Plat. Crat. 393 C, cf. Rep. 45 1 A, Phileb. 
13 A; opa p.r) Sef)aet Xen. Cyr. 3.1, 27, cf. 4. I, 18; opa lit) trai^aiv 
eXeyev Plat. Theaet. 145 B, cf. Lach. 196 C, Charm. 163 A. 3. 

in narrative, or in hypothetical sentences after the opt., the opt. is used, 
Xen. An. 3. 5, 3., 5. 9, 28. 

D. Position of lit).— When the negation extends over the whole 
clause, lit) properly precedes the Verb ; when its force is limited to single 
words, it precedes those words, v. supra a. i. 4. and 5 : — but the Poets 
sometimes put lit) after the Verb, 0X010 lit/koi Soph. Phil. 961 ; (ppd^r/s . 
pvr) rrepa lb. 332, cf. O. C. 1522 ; etc. — /xr) is sometimes repeated, lit), lit) 
KaXioTjs Ar. Vesp. 1418, cf. Soph. Aj. 191 ; Lit), lit), lit) li dveprj Id. O. C. 
210; etc. 

[In Att. Poets, /xf) is joined by synizesis with a following vowel, as 
/xdXXd for jxr) dXXd, /xt)voikov for /xr) evSivov, /xr/ydi for fir) eyw, etc., v. 
Dind. Ar. Av. 109. The cases of lit) eibevat, lit) oil forming one syll. is 
the most freq.] 

Mr) in compos., or joined with other particles, as /xr) yap, /xr) oil, /xr) 
ottois or Sri, ixr/Trore, etc., will be found in alphabetical order: these 
should be compared with the corresponding forms of oil. 

pi] dWd, an elliptic phrase for lit) yevono, dXXd. . , or lit) Xeye tovto, 
dXXd. . : only used in answers, nay but.. , not so, but. ■ , ae Be tovt' dpe- 
aicei ; Answ. /xdXXd vXeiv r) fxaivo/xai, Ar. Ran. 103, cf. 611, 745, 751, 
Plat. Ale. I. 114 E, cf. Stallb. Gorg. 497 B. 

\i-f\ -yap, an elliptic phrase, used in emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
nulla modo, longe abest, .where an imperat. or optat. Verb must be sup- 
plied from the foregoing passage to which the denial refers, lit) Xeyerai 
to bvopa . . Answ. /xr) yap [Xeyerco] Plat. Theaet. 177 E, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 897. — So also, where is no dialogue, /xt) yap fir) Sivav y Evpcura (sc. 
iXOotLu) Eur. Tro. 2IO, cf. Thuc. 1. 8 1 ; and in parenthesis, where it may 
be translated much less, like /xt) Sri, Aeschin. 49. 23, cf. Dem. 295. 9. 

p-nSapf, or p-T|8a,u,d (v. sub fin.), Adv. of fx-qSaLios : properly of Place, 
nowhere, but used chiefly of Manner, in no wise, not at all, often in Hdt. 
with another /xr), or compd. of lit), llt)o' aXXwv LuiBaLid LuiSafxwv dvdpu- 
iraiv Hdt. I. 68 ; LirjSaLid (xrjoev 7. 50 ; Lir/SaLir) %dXa Aesch. Pr. 58 ; lit) 
(piiyrjTe Lir/SaLir) Soph. Phil. 789 ; daovaai Lniblv vrr e/xov fxrjSa/xd Ar. 
Thesm. 1162. On the form, v. sub ovBa/xi). 

p.T)8ap.tvds, t), 6v, good for nothing, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 
6. 529, Hesych. s. v. oi/Oeveia: cf. ovSafiivds. 

infiaLLodev, Adv. of Lir/Saiids, from no place, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14 ; jx. dX- 
Xodev from no other place, Plat. Phaed. 70 E, etc. ; /xTjoels /xrjBafxoOev 
Lat. nullius filius, Dem. 562. 24. 

jj.Tj8ajj.o0L. Adv. nowhere, rrjs yrjs Plut. 2. 360 A, Luc. Hermot. 31. 

|j.T|8ap.oi, Adv. nowhither, restored for fir/daLiov or -lit) in Soph. Phil. 
256, Xen. Lac. 3. 4, etc. : cf. ovSaixoT. 

p.T|8ap.6s, r), 6v, for Lirjoi diios, not even one, i. e. not any one, no one, 
none, like lit/Bus, used in plur. by Ion. writers, Hdt. I. 143, 144, etc. ; cf. 
ovSaLiSs. 

HT)8ap.6cr«, Adv. nowhither, li. dXXoae Plat. Rep. 499 A. 

(j.T|8a)xo'G, Adv. nowhere, Aesch. Eum. 423 ; li. dXXoOi Plat. Phaed. 68 
A; c. gen., li. tuiv ovtwv, Lat. nusquam gentium, Id. Parm. 162 C, cf. 
^ e gg- 958 D : — metaph., Lirfiaiiov eivai (v. oii5ap.ov) Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
5 2 - II. = LirjbaLir), Aesch. Eum. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007, etc. 

(J.T|Sau.ais, Adv. of firj8a/x6s, = Lir/Saiir), Hdt. 4. 83, and Att. 

I^Se, (pr), be), Negat. Particle, used just like oiiSe (to which it is 
related as lit) to ov), partly as a Conjunct., partly as an Adv. 

A. as Conjunct., but not, or and not, nor, connecting two whole clauses, 
(v. sub oiiSe n. 1), lit) ti av ravra .. Sieipeo /xr/Se LierdXXa II. I. 550, cf. 
4. 302, etc. ; without any negative preceding, vSaros, /xeXicrarjS, /xr)5k (or 
lit) 5c) Ttpoafipuv Lii6v Soph. O. C. 481. 2. doubled, lltjU . . llt\- 

0€ . , opposing the two clauses of a sentence, II. 4. 303 sq., etc. — /xt/SI 
also follows ixf) T (, Pind. I. 2. 65, Soph. Phil. 771, Plat. Prot. 327 C (v. 
sub oure 11. 3); but Li-qn cannot follow LinU (cf. ovoe, ovre), for in 
Soph. Phil. 255, ou Lir/Sk icXySwv . . o&aSe, \xi)ff "EXXados yr)s LtrioaLiov 
SiTJXOe ttov is in full, of whom not even a report hath come [either'] home- 
ward or^ to any part of Greece, v. Elmsl. Med. 4.— For ix V 06 after ovU, 
v. sub ov A. 11. 3. B. as Adv., joined with a single word or phrase, 

not even, Lat. ne . . quidem, II. 21. 375, Od. 4. 710, etc.; repeated 
emphatically, /xt)o' ovnva yaaHpi ^rnp Kovpov Uvra cpipoi Lino' ts 
<pvyoi let not the babe unborn— no let not even it escape, II. 6. 58 :— on 
Od. 4. 684., 11. 613; v. sub /xt) a. iv.— Horn, often uses LinSe ti, v. sub 

LITjTIS. 


« 


p.T)8eis, finSeiiia, fxT/Siv, declined and accentuated just like th, /ua, tv, 
(being put for /xr/Se els, fXTjSe fxia, Linoh 'iv), and not one, related to oiSfis 
as lit) to ov, once in Horn., Liriolv iXioBai II. 18. 500 ; so /xr/S^v dvvaaris 
Hes. Op. 393 ; fx-qhlv dyav Pind. Fr. 235 ; later, common in all genders : 
— rare in plur. (iXT/Safioi being used instead), fxnSeves Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20; 
IxrjSevas Plat. Euthyd. 303 B ; cf. oiSfis 11 : — litjSz els, which (so 
written) is never elided even in Att., retained the first emphatic sense 
not even one, and often had a Particle between, as lltjS' av els, Plat. Crat. 
414 D, v. Pors. Hec. praef. p. xxxiv ; or a Prep., ixt/S' Iv evi Plat. Parm. 
156 C; ixtjS' e£ kvds Phaedr. 245 D; lit/5' ecp' evi Rep. 553 D; fxr/Se 
irepi evds Theaet. 171 C; Lir/S' v(p' evos, /xtjS' bird Liias Symp. 222 D, 
etc. II. naught, good for naught, 6 fxr/Seis Soph. O. C. 918 ; 

plur., oil yap t)£'iov tovs Lir/Sivas Aj. 1 1 14: — so, /xr/Sev or rd /XTjSev 
often as Subst., naught, nothing, Kel to lit/SIv i£epw Soph. Ant. 234; 
fxr/Sev Xeyeiv to say what is naught, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 20, etc. ; r) TjLieTep-q 
eiiSaiLioviTi . . dneppnrTai es to xn/oev Hdt. 1. 32 ; tov /xT/Sevos a£ios 6. 
137; em /xr/Sev epxeaOai Soph. El.' 1000 ; es to (ir/Sev r/xeiv Eur. Hec. 
622 : hence, of persons, to /XTjSev a naught, a good for naught, rd /xr/Siv 
etvat of an eunuch, Hdt. 8. 106 ; icav to LiT/Sev w Soph. Tr. 1 107 ; to ll. 
bvras Id. Aj. 1 275 ; 6 /x. aiv lb. 767 ; St' oiiSev &iv tov LiT/Sev dvreoTT/s 
vitep lb. 1 231, cf. 1094, Eur. Hec. 843, etc. ; t)ttov aiirois evi r) to li., 
i. e. it is a mere impossibility, Plat. Theaet. 180 A ; Valck. Phoen. 601 ; 
also li. elvai without the Art., Luc. Rhet. Praec. 2. III. neut. 

Lir)5ev as Adv. not at all, by no means, Aesch. Pr. 72. 949, Plat. Polit. 280 
A, etc.; often with Compar. lioXXov, t)ttov, etc., Soph. Aj. 280, 1329, 
etc. — When other negatives, also derived from lit), are used with it, they 
do not destroy, but strengthen the negation, LiT/Seirore /xr/Sev aiaxpov 
TroiTjCas eXm£e Xt)aeiv never hope to escape, when you have done any- 
thing base, Isocr. 5 B ; cf. Lir/SaLid. — For /xr/Oeis, v. sub voce. 

p/nSeiroTe, Adv. never, with pres. and past tenses, as well as fut., Ar. 
Pax 1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 458 : — but /n/Se -irore 
and never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 

H-nSlirco, Adv. nor as yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pr. 741, Pers. 435, etc. ; cf. 

LlTjTTCO. 

|j.T|SeTr<ioTroTe, Adv. never yet, Dem. 316. 22, etc.; properly with past 
tenses, usu. pf., v. Lob. Phryn. 458. 

MT|8eo-iKd.o-TT), t), fern. prop, n., properly, adorned with prudence, from 
LiTjSeai (dat. pi. of litjSos) and iceicaoiiai, II. 13. 173. 

[xr|8cTtpos or p/nS' €Ttpos, a, ov, neither of the two, Thuc. 2. 72., 4. 
118, Plat. Rep. 470 B, etc. : — also divisim, oi Lir/Se /xe9' erepaiv Thuc. 2. 
67, cf. 5. 48., 6. 44, etc. ; LiTjbe Kad' erepa 7. 59. Adv. ixr/Serepais, in 
neither of two ways, Arist. Poet. 14. 8. 

p.T]SeT<=p<x>06v. Adv. from neither side, Cornut. N. D. 17, Liban. 3. 4. 

p.T|SeT€p(oo-€, Adv. to neither side, Thuc. 4. 1 18. 

|XT|8cvp.a, t6, (LtrjSoLiai) a stratagem, Schol. Hes. Th. 510. 

p-T| 8t|, nay do not . . , II. 16. 81, etc. ; so too, p.Tj 8-rJTa Aesch. Pr. 1076, 
Soph. O. T. 830, 1 1 53, etc. 

Mt|8i£co, to be a Mede in manners, language or dress : esp. to side with 
the Medes, to Medize, opp. to 'EXXr/vifa, Hdt. 4. 144, etc., Thuc. 3. 62, 
etc. 

Mt)8ikos, t), 6v, Median : rd MT/Siicd (sc. rrpdy/xaTa) the Median affairs, 
esp the war with the Medes, the name given by the Historians to the 
great Persian war, Hdt. Thuc. I. 14, 95, Arist. Pol. 5.4,4, etc. ; so 6 M. 
voXe/xos Thuc. I. 90; cf. XlepaiKds. II. MtiSikt) itoa, herba 

Medica, a kind of clover, lucerne, Ar. Eq. 606: this was by some written 
Ixt/5'ikt], Arcad. 107. 10, Eust. 1967. 27; and so the Mss. of Diod. 3. 
43. III. LirjXov MtjSikov, v. /xf/Xov (b). 

p.iq8iov, t6, a plant, perhaps a Campanula, Diosc. 4. 18. 

MtjSis, iSos, t), (sub. yvvr)), a Median woman, Hdt. I. 91. 

MT|8tcr(jids, 6, a leaning towards the Medes, being in their interest, 
Medism, Hdt. 4. 165., 8.92, Thuc. I. 95, 135, etc. 

Mt|SicttI, Adv. in Median faihion, Strabo 500. 

Mt|8okt6vos, ov, Mede-slaying, Anth. Plan. 62. 

p.T)S6\us, Adv., for Lir/S' oXcus, not at all, Galen. 1. 1, etc. 

jxTJSopai, Horn, and Att. : impf. eiir)5eTO h. Horn. Apoll. 4. 6, Ep. llt)- 
5ero: fut. /xTjOo/xai Soph., etc., Ep. 2 sing. Li-qoeai Od. II. 474: aor. e/xf)- 
craro Horn, and Att. ; Ep. fxf)aaro : Dep. : (iifjSos). To be minded, to 
intend, resolve, aiirds r ev fir)8eo resolve well thyself, II. 2. 360 ; daa' av 
efxoi Ttep aiirfi xirj5oi/xrjv what counsels I should take for myself, Od. 5. 
189. 2. c. ace. rei, to plan and do cunningly or shilfidly, to plot, 

contrive, work, bring about, often in Horn., mostly in bad sense, acbtv 
Kaicd /XTjSeTO /XT/Tiera Zevs, like Lat. male consulere in aliquem, II. 7. 
478 ; jxoi Zevs /xr)aaTo Xvypbv oXeBpov Od. 24. 96 ; A'lyiados e/xr)o-aTO 
X. 6. 3. 194 ; dvOpumoiai 5' e(ir)aaTo deo/ceXa epya Hes. Sc. 34 : — also c. 
ace. pers. et rei, like «a«d or nauuis Spdv Tiva, Kaicd fir/oar' 'Axaiovs he 
wrought them mischief, II. io. 52, cf. 22. 395., 23. 24, Od. 24. 426 : — so 
in Trag., 7rpos KaKoTs xaitd fxt)oaTO Eur. H. F. 1076, cf. Phoen. 799, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 605 ; err' dvSpi tovt' eLir)oaro arvyos lb. 991, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 1 114: — after Horn, also simply to contrive, invent, dpria Pind. N. 10. 
120; rexvas ical nopovs Aesch. Pr. 477; dtpdira, oaia teal vvjxijxa Ar. 
Av. 689, Thesm. 676 ; ii/uv kvSos .. e/xf)ffaTO Xios doi86s Theocr. 22 


[ir)So7roT€pos — M?;Xto?. 


218 ; ri Be /xT/o-co/xat ; what shall I attempt? Aesch. Theb. 1058, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 973; ri cot /x-qoopxii; Eur. Hipp. 592: — simply to make, piXi Si- 
mon. 57 : — also c. inf. to contrive that a thing should be, Pind. O. I. 
51. II. to take care of, like K-fjhojiai, lb. 171 ; — the later form 

has been substituted in late Edd. in Plut. 2. 407 D.- — Poetic word, used 
twice by Ar. (11. a), late Prose, Luc. Astrol. 6 and 21. (Cf. p.ibopai 
fin.) 

(XT)Soir6Tepos, a, ov, = prjSirfpos, Anth. P. 3. 12, in the title. 

pvnSoircocrTi.o'Ov, Adv. by no manner of means, Aristid. 2. p. 654 Dind. 

MH" A02, cos, to, but hardly to be found save in plur. /wjSea, counsels, 
plans, arts, mostly with collat. notion of prudence or cunning, SoXovs kcu. 
fXTjbea II. 3. 202; (iovXal . . , p.rjded r' dvbpibv 2. 340; veirvvpeva p.. 
flows 7. 278, etc. ; irvKtvd (ppeal p. iyovTts 24. 674; 8eo?s ivaXlyxia p.. 
tX 0VTa Od. 13. 89; p.dxqs /*• plans of fight, II. 15. 467., 16. 120 ; so 
iirjbea trarpos Hes. Th. 398 ; p.r]Seciv a/tots Pind. P. 4. 46., 10. 16 ; km- 
Koroiai p.rfieai Aesch. Pr. 602 (lyric), cf. Soph. Fr. 604. 4. like 

firjris, care, anxiety, ad ts p.rj8ea care for thee, once in Horn., Od. 11. 
202. II. in Od. 18. 67, 87., 22. 476, virilia; in full p-qbea 

<paiTos, 6. 129 ; in which sense, txr)5ta is to p.rfbojxai as the almost synon. 
/iefea to fitSofiai. 2. the bladder or its contents, Opp. C. 4. 437. — 

Ep. word. (Akin to /xrJTis, q. v.) 

(jt-riSocTTiaoOv, better written pvrjo' bans ovv, no one whatever; /xrjSo- 
novv, better prob. pr}5' bnovv, nothing whatever, Theogn. 64. 

p.T|8o(rvvT|, 17, counsel, prudence, Anth. P. 15. 22, Phot. 

Mt)So-<))6vos, ov, = MtjSoktovos, Anth. P. 7. 243. 

(ju]06is, neut. fxrjOiv, a later form for p.rjSds, /xrjSiv, found in a late Att. 
Inscr.. C. I. no. 1 23. 17, and often in late writers, v. sub obOels ; but the 
fern. Lcrjoe/xia never became fxrjTejxia. So |XTj9dTepos for pinbiTtpos, Arist. 
Coel. I. 

p. T|Ka ^a>, = KT]Kaofiai, Nic. Al. 214, Synes. 285 D. 

MHKA'OMAI, Dep. : the pres. is cited in A. B. 33, but the only 
parts found in use are the old poetic part. aor. p.3.Kwv ; part. pf. p.ep.rjtcws, 
shortd. fern, pn/xaicvia ; and an impf. formed from pf. ipip-nicov. To 
bleat, of sheep, p.vpiat eaTTjKaatv . . , dfrxes Lie/xaKviai II. 4. 435 ; 
©77X6101 5' ipipnKov dv-qptX/cToi rrcpl onKovs Od. 9. 439 ; later of goats 
(cf. Litjicds), as 0Xrjxdop.at (our bleat) is used both of sheep and goats, 
A. B. 1. c. ; of a hunted fawn or hare, to scream, shriek, 6 Se re irpodirjai 
p.tp.qicws II. 10. 362 : — the part, p.aKwv is only found in the phrase, «dS 
8' iirea' iv Koviyai p.aKwv fell shrieking to earth, of a wounded horse, 
etc., II. 16. 469, Od. 10. 163., 19. 454; of a man, Od. 18. 98. (Formed 
from the sound, as pvxdopxxi of kine.) 

|XT)Kds, dbos, 77, the bleating one, in Horn, always of she-goats, in plur., 
fir/KaSes alyes II. 11. 383, Od. 9. 124, 244, Antipho 'Aypom. 1, 'AcppoSia. 
I. 8 ; simply, al Lcnicdots Theocr. 1.87., 5. 100 ; and in sing., Anth. P. 9. 
123, Luc. : — later, fi. apves, = #A?7xa.o€s, Eur. Cycl. 189 ; even p.. Povs 
Soph. Fr. 122. 

p.T)Ka<rp.6s, 6, a bleating, Lat. balatus, Plut. Sull. 27, Poll. 5. 87. 

p.T|K€Sav6s, 77, ov, (fxrJKOs) long, Anth. P. II. 345, Synes. H. 3. 497. 

p.T|K€Ti, (/xt), tri) Adv. ;io more, no longer, no further, Horn., etc. ; ]xr\V 
in nor any more, Horn. 

p.TjKT|, 77, = pLTjKao/xds, like /xvktj = pvKaap.bs, Schol. II. 4. 435, and (with 
false accent pir/icq) Schol. Od. 9. 124. 

p-T)KT)0p.6s, b, = pj]Kaapbs, Opp. C. 2. 339. (Cf. pvKrj9p.us.) 

P-t)ktjtik6s, 77, 6v, bleating, Schol. II. II. 383., 23. 31. 

(iT)KiorTOS, Tj, ov. Dor. and Att. h&kio-tos [a] : — Sup. of paupbs (formed 
from fxrjicos, as a?ax iaros from ataxos), tallest, rbv Br) (xr/KiaTOv nal Kap- 
tiotov Krdvov avbpa II. 7. 155, cf. Od. 1 1. 309. 2. greatest, /xei- 

£ova [77776771/0^0] tu>v jxaKtaTcuv Soph. O. T. 1301 ; to pd/ciar' ipuiv 
KaKwv Eur. Hipp. 826; jxt)kwtov rtpdaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 1364. 3. 

longest, in point of Time, Itti to pi. dvOponrivov alSivos Xen. Ages. 10. 4: 
— neut. pLTjKiarov as Adv., for a very long lime or in the highest degree, 
h. Horn. Cer. 259; ri vv lioi pirjHiara yivnrai; what is to become of 
me in the long run, at last? Virgil's quid misero mibi denique restatl Od. 
5. 299,465; to /x. at longest, Luc. Hermot. 50; em pi. for the longest 
time, Id. Demon. 1. 4. farthest, Ap. Rh. 1. 82 ; on dvva ixd/uaTOV 

.. IfiSov look out as far as possible, Soph. Phil. 849; litj/uo-tov dne\av- 
vetv to drive as far off as possible, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 28. — Poet, for paicp6- 
raros, used by Xen., and in late Prose. 

1at)k60cv, Adv. (pfjicos) from afar, arrjvai Aesop. 356; p.. fiXtrruv 
Paul. Aeg. 5. 42. 

|i.T)KO-Troi.fO), to lengthen, Eust. 32. 5. 

MH K02, Dor. p.&Kos, eos, to, length, of a club, roaaov trjv prJKOs, 
rdaaov irdxos Od. 9. 324; iv pfjicei nal -nXdrti nal /3a0€i Plat. Soph. 
2 35 D J /xr)icei in linear measurement, Id. Theaet. I47 D, cf. 148 A: — 
hence also height, tallness, stature, Od. II. 312., 20. 71, Xen. Lac. 2. 5, 
etc. : — often p.. 000O Hdt. I. 72, Aesch. Fr. 323, etc.; irXov Thuc. 6. 34; 
piaicos !oiK« threw a long distance, Pind. O. 10 (11). 86 : — in pi., prjKrj 
jcal Bd6r] koI nKdrrj Plat. Polit. 284 E ; to piyaka p.. great distances, 
Id. Prot. 356 D. 2. of Time, p., xp6vov Aesch. Pr. 1020, Soph. 

Tr. 69, etc. ; iv XP° V0V Tivbs pvf)icictv dnkirois Plat. Legg. 683 A : — 
hence p. \6yov ft. ran/ \6yatv a long speech, Aesch. Eum. 201, Soph. O. 


1003 

C. 1 139 ," iv Lir/Kti \uycav bieXdetv Thuc. 4. 62. 3. of Size or 

Degree, greatness, magnitude, oXjiov Emped. 355, cf. Soph. Ant. 
393. II. to p.r)Kos or ptfjicos absol. as Adv. in length, opp. to 

evpos or vifios, Hdt. 1. 181, etc.; is pfjKos 2. 155 : — at length, in full, 
eliT€..ov /xtjkos dX\d avvTop.a Soph. Ant. 446: in greatness, lb. 393. 
(From same Root as jxavpSs. Hence is formed p/qKiaros, Sup. of paicpds ; 
cf. p.iyas fin.) 

p.T|KoTf, Adv., Ion. for p-qrtOTe, Hdt. 

[j.t|k6tt|S, 77T0S, 77, = prjicos, Galen. 

u,T)Kvvo-is, «us, 77, a lengthening, in prosody, A. B. 822. 

u,T)KUVTeov, verb. Adj. one must prolong, Epist. Socr. 30, Iambi, in 
Nicom. p. 33 C. 

(j.t|kuvtik6s, 77, ov, fit for lengthening, A. B. 577. 

p.T)Kijv(i>, f. vvui, in Hdt. vvew : Dor. p.aK- : {prjicos). To lengthen, 

prolong, extend, Hipp. Aph. 1243; to pitTwrrov Trjs to£«os Xen. Hip- 
parch. 4. 9 ; tos oooijs Id. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; prjKvvBiv t( Kai axbv -nXdros 
Plat. Polit. 282 E: — of Time, p.. xpovov, $iov Eur. H. F. 87, 143; /J77- 
KvvBiv voarjpa Hipp. Aer. 283 ; p-nKvverai 6 Tr6Xep.os Thuc. 1. 102. 2. 

to delay, put off, TiXos Pind. P. 4. 508 ; p.. Xoyov to spin out a speech, 
speak at length, Hdt. 2. 35 ; so Xoyovs Soph. El. 1484 ; ttjv drroXoyiav 
Isocr. 229 E ; Xdyovs paKporipovs Thuc. 4. 17; also without A.070J', to 
be lengthy or tedious, Hdt. 3. 60, Ar. Lys. 1 132, Plat. Rep. 437 A: — 
Thuc. adds an ace. objecti, p. t& wept ttjs voXeais, rijv w<peXiav to talk 
at length about, dwell upon . . , 2. 42 sq. : — but, 3. p.. @or)v to 

raise a loud cry, Soph. O. C. 489 ; cf. p.aicp6s 1. 4. 4. Med., i/xa- 

KvvavTo KoXoaaov reared a tall statue, Anth. P. 6. 1 71. 

p.T)Kuo-p.6s, o, a lengthening, esp. of vowels, Eust. 81. 6. 

MH'KflN, Dor. p-axcov, cuvos, 77, the poppy. p.ijKoiv 5' tTipaiae /cdpr] 
QdXev II. 8. 306, cf. Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Av. 160, Theocr. 7. 157. 2. 

the head of a poppy, like Kiuoeia, Hipp. 645. 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10 : 
— used as an architectural ornament, Paus. 5. 20, 5 : — the head was used 
as food, p.. pup.eXiTO}pivn Thuc. 4. 26 : — p.rjKwvos 6n6s opium, Hipp. 
670. 24, etc. ; cf. pvqKwviov. II. part of the intestines of testa- 

ceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 22 sq., 5. 15, 10 : also the ink-bag of the 
cuttle-fiih, Ael. ap. Suid., cf. Ath. 316 D (where it is 6 p.). III. 

a metallic sand, Poll. 7. 100. IV. the inner part of the 

ear, lb. 2. 86 Bekk., ubi vulg. pvKcuv. ~V.= ireTrXis, Diosc. 

4. 168. 

(iTjKtoviKos, 77, bv, of or like a poppy, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 1 ; so p.T)Kti)- 
vdptos, a, ov, Damocr. ap. Galen. ; p.T)K(J>vei.os, a, ov, Philostr. 

p.T|Ka>viov, to, the juice of the poppy, opium, Hipp. 407. 39, Theophr. H. 
H. 9. 8, 2 ; so p-T|KtDV€iov, Sext. Emp. P. I. 81. II. the discharge 

from the bowels of new-born children, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 5, v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp., and cf. pr\xaiv 11. 

p.T]K<uvis, Dor. p-dKuvis, i5os, 77, a kind of lettuce with poppy-like juice, 
Nic. Th. 630. II. as Adj. prepared with poppy, paKaivibts dproi 

Alcman 61. 

p.T)Ko)ViTT|S, 01;, o, like a poppy, name of a precious stone, Plin. 37. 63. 

p.T)Ka)VO-6i8T|S, is, like a poppy, Suid. 

p.T|\a.TT)S, 6, a shepherd, Zonar. 1357, Eust. 877. 50 ; p.r)XdTav [1. pia- 
Aotoi'] - tov Troipiva Boicuroi, Hesych. ; ptrjXbTai- iroipivts, where Mu- 
surus prjXuiTai, against the alphab. series, Id. 

(atiXAtojv, metaplast. gen. plur. for p-qXtuv, sheep, Lye. 106. [a] 

p.T)\ac|>€ci> or -aco, (p-qX-q, d(prj) to probe, like tprjXacpdai, Hesych., etc. 

p-T|\ta, 77, (prjXov) an apple-tree, Lat. mains, Od. 7. 115., II. 589 : — 17 
UepatK-fj p.., mains Persica, the peach, Theophr. C. P. 1. II, 5 ; or 77 
Mrjbacfi p.., I. 18, 5, cf. Id. H. P. 1. 13, 4., 4. 4, 2 : — p.. Kvbwia, m. Pu- 
nica, the quince, Diosc. [dissyll. in Od. 24. 340.] 

p.T)XetT|, 77, Ep. for pqXia, Nic. Al. 230. 

p.T|\eios, ov, alio a, ov, (prjXov a) of or belonging to a sheep, Hdt. I. 
1 19, Eur. El. 92, Cycl. 218. II. (pijXov b) of the apple kind, 

Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Rh. 4. 1401. 

MH'AH, 77, a surgical instrument, a probe, etc., Lat. specillum, Hipp. 
V. C. 901, etc. 

MrjXidSes, al, (pijXov) nymphs of the fruit-trees or of the plocks, Poll. 9. 
122, 127 (in Dor. form): — but in Soph. Phil. 725, nymphs of Melis or 
Malia in Trachis ; cf. Mr/Xievs. 

p.T|\iav0p.6s, b, = pi)Xwv iavdpbs, a sheepfold, Lye. 96. 

M/nXievs, v. sub MqXis. 

p.T|\i£a>, (prjXov b) to be of a quince-yelhw, Diosc. I. 173. 

p.T)\tvo-ei8T|S, is, of a quince-yellow, The.opV. H. P. 6. 2, 8. 

|XT|\ivd€is, eooa, tv, = foreg., Nic. Th. 1 73. 

p.T|Mvos, 77, ov, Dor. u,d\ivos, (fxrjXov b) of an apple-tree, b(os p. 
Sappho 4. II. made of apples or quinces, p.vpov p.. Theophr. 

Odor. 26 : also of a quince-yellow, Lat. luteus, Hippias ap. Ath. 539 E, 
Diod. 2. 53. 

M-f|\ios, a, ov,from the island of Melos, Melian, Theogn. 672, Thuc, 
etc. : X1.11.bs M., proverb, of famine, because of the extremities to which 
the island was reduced at its siege, Ar. A v. 1 86. II. 77 M77A.1CI, 

with or without 777, a grayish aluminous earth, which painters mixed up 
with mineral colours, to give them greater consistence, Lat. melinum. 


1004 A'A'V — Mi'* 

Diosc. 5. 180 ; also f) MrjKias Theophr. Lap. 62 ; 77 fUr/Xis Plut. 2. 58 D ; 
used also as a styptic, arvmriylrj Mr/Xir/ Hipp. 681. 26, etc. 

p.i]\is, iSos, 77, (pfjXov n)=prjXia, Ibyc. I ; pdXis, Theocr. 8. 79. 

p.-r|Xis, iSos, f), a distemper of asses, Arist. H. A. 8. 25. 

MirjXis, iSos, 77, v. M17A.10S. II. Ion. for MdXis, with or with- 

out 777, Malta in Trachis, Hdt. 7. I98., 8. 31, etc. : hence Mt]Xi€v>s, ecus, 
6, pi. MrjXiies, of, the Malians, lb. 132, etc.; in old Att. also MrjXtevs, 
pi. Mt]\ir}s, Soph. Tr. 193, Phil. 4, Thuc. 3. 92 ; etc. ; in common lan- 
guage the Dor. form MaXievs was used, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 9, Diod., etc. ; 
as Adj., MrjXtevs KoXrros the Maliac gulf, Hdt. 4. 33, and Att.: — Adj. 
MrfXiaicos, 77, ov, Thuc, 3. 92, etc.; fem., MrjXls Xipvi] = MrjXievs k6X- 
ttos, Soph. Tr. 636. Cf. MrjXtdSes. 

P-t)\itt)S, ov, 6, (pfjXov b) olvos p. apple or quince wine, Plut. 2. 648 
E. II. (fifjKov a) p. dptdpos an arithmetical question about a 

number of sheep, Schol. Plat. p. 91 ; cf. (piaXiTqs. 

(i.T]\o-(3aTe(i>, to tup sheep, Opp. C. I. 387. 

p.tiXo-Pa<|>if|S, is, dyed a quince-yellow, Philo Byz. de VII. Mir. 2. 

p.T)\o-|3oX«o, to pelt with apples, Schol. Ar. Nub. 996. 

MtjX6-|3oo-i.s, 77, fem. prop, n., Sheep-feeder, Shepherdess, h. Horn. Cer. 
420. 

p.T|XopoTeco, to graze sheep, Hesych. 

p.t)Xo-PoTT|p, rjpos, 6, a shepherd, II. 18. 529, h. Horn. Merc. 286 : — so 
u.T|Xo-j36Tr|s, ov, 6, Dor. -ras, Pind. 1. 1. 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 

HT|X6-Potos, ov, grazed by sheep, epith. of pastoral districts, Pind. P. 1 2. 
4, Aesch. Supp. 548 ; \wpav fi. dviivai to turn a district into a sheep- 
walk, i. e. lay it waste, Isocr. 302 C ; errr/pdaaro els del pr/XoffoTov elvai 
[sc. rfjv VLapxrjDova] App. Civ. I. 24, cf. Anth. P. 9. 103 : — metaph., p. 
yvvaiois Tfjv dpxfjv dcpfJKev Philostr. 210, cf. 5 1 7. 

|!T|Xo-'YevT|s, is, sheep-born, vui'O p. a flock of sheep, Philox. 3. 7. 

P.T|Xo-86kos, ov, sheep-receiving, e.g. in sacrifice, of the Delphic Apollo, 
Pind. P. 3. 48, cf. Eur. Ion 228. 

p.T|Xo-8poiTTJ«s, Dor. p.aX-, of, the apple-gatherers, Sappho 94. 

p.T]\o-0iJT"ns, ov, 6, one who sacrifices sheep, a priest, Eur. Ale. 1 21 ; 
ficvpbs p. a sacrificial altar, Id. I. T. 1 1 16. 

p.T)Xo-KiTpiov, to, the orange ox'lemon, Galen. 

p.Tj\o-K6p.os, ov, sheep-protecting, 06avXa Hymn. Isid. 74. 

P-t)Xo-kt6vos, ov, sheep-killing, Hesych. 

p.T|Xo-Ku8ta>viov, t6, the quince, Diosc. Parab. 2. 12. 

p.-nXoX6v0T], 77, a kind of beetle or cockchafer, Ar. Nub. 763, Arist. H. 
A. 1. 5, etc.; u,t)XoXAv0T) in P0II.9. 122, 124, 125 : — Dim. p.T)XoX6v0iov, 
to, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1332. 

u.T)\o-u.Sxia, 77, a pelting match with apples, Ath. 277 A. 

|iT)\6-u.6Xi, itos, to, honey flavoured with quince, Diosc. 5. 39. 

MH~AON, ov, to, (A) a sheep, 77 /3ovv 77 en pfjXov Od. 12. 301 (cf. 
299) ; or goat, tKaoTOS . . pfjXov dyivet ^arpecpicuv alywv 14. 105 ; else- 
where Horn, uses the plur. (to distinguish the gender, an Adj. is added, 
apaeva p. rams, wethers, Od. 9. 438 ; evopxa. p. II. 23. 147) to denote 
flocks of sheep or goats, ev6a he rroXXa pfjX', dies te Kal aiyes, iaveoKOV 
Od. 9. 184, cf. II. 10. 485 ; hence, generally, like rrpofiaTa, small cattle, 
opp. to P6es, as in Lat. pecudes to armenta, /3des Kal 'icpia pfjXa II. 9. 
406, etc. ; pfjXa Kal fiou/v dyiXas Pind. P. 4. 263 ; pfjXa Kal rroipvas 
Soph. Aj. 1061 ; — but absol. of sheep, apyvepa pfjXa Od. 10. 85, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 141 6 ; of a bullock, Simon. 249 : — generally beasts, as opp. to men, 
Pind. O. 7. 116 ; esp. of sacrificial beasts, lb. 145, Aesch. Ag. 1057, etc. : 
— even of beasts of chase, Soph. Fr. 911. — Lye. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
plur. prjXdraiv. — (The word is not used in this sense in Prose. It does 
not become paXov in Pind., the true Dor. and Boeot. form being peiXov, 
Ahrens D. Dor. 145, 153.) 

MH"AON, oo, to, (B) Dor. MA'AON, Lat. MALUM, an apple or 
(generally) any tree-fruit, II. 9. 542, Od. 7. 1 20, and Hes. Th. (whereas 
in Hes. Op. it always means sheep), Hdt., and Att. ; x vo ^ s iharrep pfjXoi- 
aiv krrfjvOei Ar. Nub. 978: — p. KvScuviov the quince, p. IlepaiKdv the 
peach, p. Mr/SiKov or KiTpiov the orange or lemon, p. 'AppeviaKov Ma- 
lum praecox, our a-pricock or apricot, all in Diosc. 1. 1 60 sqq. ; cf. ptj- 
II. in plur., metaph., of a girl's breasts, Ar. Eccl. 903, 


Ly s - *55> Theocr. 27. 49 : cf. KvSaividai, prjXovxos. 2. the cheeks, 

Lat. malae, Anth. P. 9. 556, Luc. Imag. 6 ; cf. prjXondprjos : — but in 
Theocr. 14. 38, t& ad Bdtcpva pdXa piovTi thy tears run like apples, i. e. 
big round tears and sweet withal. 3. the swellings under the eye, 

Hesych. s. v. KvXa. 

p.'n 1 \o-v6p.ii 1 s, ov, 6, Dor. -p.as, a shepherd or goatherd, Eur. Ale. 573 : 
—so u.T)\o-vop.ev)s, iais 6, Anth. P. 9. 452. 

|ATj\o-v6|i.os, ov, tending goats or sheep, 5d«ai p. the nomad Sacae, 
Choeril. 3. (p. 121) ; as Subst., = ^Xovd^s, Eur. Cycl. 660. II. 

prjXovopos, ov = prjXorpucpos, v. 1. Anth. P. 9. 103. 

u.-n\o-ir(ipT|os, Dor. p.aXo-, ov, apple-cheeked, Theocr. 26. I. 

H-nXo-iT€iTOv, ovos, 6, an apple-shaped melon, not eaten till over-ripe 
(jnelones in Pallad.), Galen. 

p.T|Xo-iTXaKoiJS > oGVtos, 6, a quince-cake, Galen. 

p.T|Xo-<TK6Tros Kopvcp-fj, the top of a hill from which sheep or goats 
(pi]\a) may be watched, h. Horn. 18. 11, 


* 


p.T)X6-criropos, ov, set with fruit-trees, Eur. Hipj). 742. 

u.t)\ocr-o-dos, ov, sheep-protecting, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 334: — but 

p.T)\oo-6-r), 77, Rhodian name for a sheep-track, Hesych. 

p.-nXo-o-tjmYeio, to slay sheep, Upd p. to offer sheep in sacrifice, Soph. El. 
280; absol., Eur. Pleisth. 4; p. iir' ia\dpais Ar. Av. 1 232 ; Is dcririSa 
Ar. Lys. 191 : — generally to offer, o'ivov ardpvwv lb. 196. 

u.i)Xoa-<|>aYia, 77, slaughter of sheep, Hesych. 

p-T]Xo-Tp64>os, ov, sheep-feeding, 'Aoin Archil. 22 ; 'Aots Aesch. Pers. 
763 ; TToipijv Nonn. Jo. 10. 2. 

p/nXoOxos, °t (prjXov b. 11) a girdle that confines the breasts, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 6. 2 1 1 : elsewhere pirpa or arpocpiov. 

p/n\o-c|>d"yos, ov, eating sheep : p. koprfj the Passover, cited from Nonn. 

p.T)\o-(j>6vos, ov, sheep-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 738, Opp. C. 3. 263. 

p.T)Xo(}>opcb), to carry apples, Theocr. Ep. 2. 

p/r]\o<j>opia, 77, the office of the prj\ocp6poi, Clearch. ap. Ath. 514 D. 

p.ir)Xo-(j>6pos, ov, bearing apples, Eur. H. F. 396 ; epith. of Demeter, 
Paus. I. 44, 3 : — of p. the king of Persia's body-guard, because they had 
gold or silver apples at the butt-end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7. 41. 

u.t]Xo-(j>ijXa£, &kos, 6 and 77, one who watches sheep, Anth. Plan. 233 ; or 
apples, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 742. [C] 

p.T]X6o>, (prj\rj) to probe a wound, Hipp. 448. 39 ; cf. KaTapi)\6ta. 

u.T]Xco0pov, T6, = d.pire\os Xevtcq, a kind of bryony, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
18, 11, etc. : — expl. also as dyed wool by Eust. 1394. 32. 

p.T]\<ov, aivos, 0, an orchard, Lat. pometum, E. M. 130. 29, Arcad. 13. 3. 

Mt|X(ov, d, Hercules, because pr}\a were offered him, Poll. I. 31, Hesych. 

u/r|Xa>crios, 2fds, d, as guardian of sheep, C. I. nos. 1870, 2418. 

p.-f)Xti)o-is, 77, a probing, Hipp. Fract. 772 : the use of the probe, Id. V. C. 
902. 

u/nXcoTT|, 77, (prjKov) a sheepskin : generally, any rough woolly skin, 
Philem. Euo. 1, cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 672 : — of the dress of monks, Eccl. ; 
and so p.i]X<0Tdpiov, t6 : v. Ducange. 

p.T]XioTis, 180s, >7, = sq., Galen. 

p.T|Xo)Tpis, iSos, 77, an instrument for probing, esp. for cleaning the ears, 
Galen. (From prj\6cu ; not, though even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
of prjXuco and ovs, Lob. Phryn. 255.) 

u.t)X-coi[i, oiros, 6, 77, (pjjXov B, dty) looking like an apple, yellow, p-qXoira 
Kap-rrov i. e. the ripe corn, Od. 7. 104 : cf. a'Mcuif/, oiros. 

p.T|v, in Dor. and old Ep. p.av, a Particle used to strengthen assevera- 
tions, protestations, and the like, Lat. vero, verily, truly, in sooth, troth, 
etc. It is a stronger form of pkv, which in Ep. writers was used much 
in the same way (v. piv init.), and like it always followed the word 
which began the clause, a)5e yap igfpfaj, Kal prjv TiTtXtapivov %arai 
and so verily . . , II. 23. 410, Od. 16. 440 ; tare pdv . . , ye know doubt- 
less, Pind. I. 4 (3). 58, etc. : often with the Imper., dye pr)v, Lat. age 
vero, on then, 11. 1. 302 ; dypei pdv 5. 765 ; dva ye pdv Aesch. Cho. 
963; eireo pdv Soph. O. C. 182; etc. II. after other Par- 

ticles, 1. t\ p.T|v, now verily, full surely, 7} prjv Kal irdvos eariv II. 

2. 291, cf. 9. 57, Hes. Sc. II. IOI ; 77 pdv II. 2. 370., 13. 354, Pind.; 
strengthd., 7^ S;) pdv II. 17. 538 : — so in Att., esp. in strong" protestations 
or oaths, c. inf., opvvai b", 77 prjv Xarrd£eiv Aesch. Theb. 531, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 1186, Xen. An. 2. 3, 26 ; and in negation, 77 prjv prj . . , Thuc. 8. 81, 
etc. ; in Prose also to begin an independent clause, opvvco .. , 77 prjv eylo 
edvupTjV Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 ; Kal vtj tov Kvva, .. 77 pfjv eyaj eiradov ri 
TowvTov Plat. Apol. 22 A: — so prj pdv, c. inf., after a finite Verb, II.; 
in Hdt. prj piv, 3. 99, ubi v. Valck. and cf. piv init. 2. Kal p/f|v, 

sometimes simply to add an asseveration, v. sub init., cf. Pind. N. 2. 18, 
etc.; Kal Sr/ pdv, Theocr. 7. 1 20: — often in Att. to introduce something 
new or deserving special attention, Kal prjv TdvTaXov. elaeiSov Od. II. 
582, cf. 593 ; so, in Att. Poets, of the entrance of a person on the stage, 
and see .. , here comes . . , Aesch. Theb. 372, Eur. El. 339, cf. Soph. Ant. 
626, etc. ; so of new facts, and further, and besides, Aesch. Pr. 982, Ar. 
Pax 369, etc. ; and in Orators to introduce new arguments, Plat. Theaet. 
153 B, Dem. 532. 17., 823. 1, etc.: also in answers, to denote approba- 
tion or give assent, like Kal Srj, dXX' t\v drpys poi . . Xi£aip' av opOais. — 
Answ. Kal prjv d<pirjpt well, I allow it. Soph. El. 556; pr) vvv Sidrpt/3', 
dXX' awe -npanaiv . . . Answ. Kal pfjv fiadifa Ar. PI. 413, cf. Ran. 895, 
Eur. Hec. 317, Xen. An. 5. 5, 14, Symp. 4. 15 (ubi v. L. Dind. et 
Bornem.) 3. dXXa p--f)V, yet tridy, Lat. verum enimvero, Aesch. 

Pers. 233, Ag. 1652, etc. ; dAAd pdv Ar. Ach. 766 ; dAAd pr)v . . ye Id. 
Ran. 258; used to allege something not disputed, Plat. Theaet. 187 A; 
rarely separated, dXX' earl prjv oIktjtos Soph. O. C. 28 ; dXX' obb" eych 
prjv . . Eur. Hec. 401 : — so, more strongly, opais pr)v Plat. Polit. 297 
D. 4. 01I1 p/f|v, of a truth not. II. 24. 52, and Att. ; elsewhere in 

Horn, ou pdv, II. 12. 318, etc.; so pr) pdv (Att. pr) pf)v) oh do not, 8. 
512., 15. 476, etc. ; — also oi pr)v . . ye Ar. Nub. 53 ; dXX' ov pdv II. 
17. 41; dAA' ov pdv.. ye Soph. O. C. 151 ; oiol pdv Pind. P. 4. 
155. III. after interrogatives, it mostly takes somewhat of an 

objective force, t'i pr)v ; what then ? i. e. of course, naturally so, Aesch. 
Eum. 203, Plat. Theaet. 145 E, etc.; t'i pfjv ov; well, why not? Eur. 
Rhes. 706; TTtus prjv; well, but how. ? Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 28; ttou pr)v ; 
to express surprise, Plat. Theaet. 142 A ; with dXXd, dXXd twos pf)u 


MH'N— /*>; 07r«j. 


eve/to. ; Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28 ; dWa iron pr)v ; Id. Symp. 4. 23. IV. 

pr)v often assumes an adversative force, so that it stands for pevroi, Lat. 
tamen, vvv epe pev OTvyeei .. eorai pdv brav k.t.X. II. 8. 37 0_ 373> 
avayKT] pev ical tout' emaraoBai . . , ovhev pr)v KcvXvei k. t. A. Plat. 
Phaedr. 268 E, cf. Gorg. 493 C, Rep. 529 E, etc.; x a ^«' r "' s *X € ' vv ° 
Tpavpdrwv, paXXov pr)v avrbv alpe? 7) vbaos Plat. Theaet. 142 B — this 
is expressed more strongly by 7c pf)v, Pind. P. 7. 20, Aesch. Theb. 1062, 
Soph. O. C. 587, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 7, etc. : — so also ov pr)v ovSe nor yet in- 
deed, Thuc. I. 3, 82, etc. ; so ov pav oiiSe II. 4. 512 ; dXX' ov pdv ovSe 
23. 441 : — on ov pr)v dWa, v. dWa. II. 3. 

MH'N, d, gen. prjvos, Aeol. prjvvos C. I. no. 2166. 34, Ahr. D. Aeol. 
§ 8: dat. pi. p-qai (in two places of Hdt., 4. 43., 8. 51, erroneously 
prpieai, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xiv) : the Ion. or Aeol. nom. p-cis is used 
by Horn., etc., v. sub. voce: a Dor. form p/fjs is cited by Gramm., v. 
Ahrens D. Dor. 242. (Cf. pels, pf)vr); Sanskr. mas, masa; Lat. mensis; 
Goth, mena (moon), menoth ; Old H. Ger. manol (inonath, month); A. 
Sax. mona-dh; Lith. menesis; the Sanskr. Root is ma, (metiri); Curt. 


1005 

134, 137, in the strict sense of divine wrath; and so in Plat. I. c, Legg. 
880 E, Hipp. Ma. 282 A ; of men, Soph. O. T. 699, Eur. Heracl. 762. 
(V. sub *pdw.) 

u.T)vis, iSos, 77, = pr/vta/cos, Auson. Prof. 25 : (iTjviaKT), Hesych. 

jitjvio-kos, 6, Dim. of pf)vr), a crescent, Lat. lunula, Cornut. N. D. 
34. II. any crescent-shaped body, esp. 1. a covering to 

protect the head of statues, (like the nimbus or glory of Christian Saints,) 
Ar. Av. 1114, ubi v. Interpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. 2. a 

crescent-shaped figure, used in mathematical demonstrations, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2. 25, 2, etc. 3. a crescent-shaped line of battle, Polyb. 3. 115, 

5. 4. a neck-ornament, Lxx. 

(it)v£tt)s, ov, 6, a wrathful man, Epict. Diss. 4. 5, 18, where Schweigh. 
restores pr)WTf)s. [t] 

|ju]vi(i>, Dor. |xaviu) : fut. <co not till Lxx : aor. eprjvlaa: (prjvis). To 
cherish wrath, be wroth against, c. dat. pers., pr/vi' 'Axaioiaiv II. 1.422 ; 
JAyapepvovi pqvie b"ta> 18. 257; 'ABr/vaioi vluv prjviovat Hdt. 9. 7, cf. 
7. 229 ; c. gen. rei, Ipav pnvloas because of. . , II. 5. 178 ; and in full, 
471, M. Miiller Science of Lang. I. p. 6.) A month, Horn., Hes., etc. , , rtarpl prjviaas <povov Soph. Ant. II 77 ; epyov eKaTt ToSSe p. Id. Tr. 
In earlier times the month was divided into two parts, rod pev (pOivovTos ^ ^ 274; c. ace. cognato, ovo' & p-qvieis <ppaoas Id. O. C. 1274: — but in 
prjvos, tov 5' larapevoto Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 ; cf. Hes. Op. 778, Th. '-Horn, mostly absol., and of heroes, p-qvi 'AxtXXevs II. 12. 10, etc. ; 

rarely of common men, d £eivos 8' e'irrep pd\a prjviei Od. 17.14: — 
p. rtvi is also to declare one's wrath against a person, Hdt. 5. 84 ; later, 
p. irpos riva cited from Synes. : — the Med. in act. sense, Aesch. Eum. 
IOI. — Poetic Verb, used by Hdt. and in later Prose, as Diod., Plut., etc.; 
for Arist. (Rhet. 2.24,6, An. Post. 2.13,18) uses it in reference to 
Homer. A later form is p.T|vid(i>, q. v. [In aor. I always in good Greek. 
Horn, uses F in arsi in impf. prpilev II. 2. 769, and so prjvlerai Aesch. 1. c. ; 
but elsewhere Horn, has prjvtei, epr)vtov, prjvte in thesi ; Eur. also has pd- 
vtco in a dochmius, Hipp. 1146 ; prjvtwv in a senarian, Id. Rhes. 494.] 

HT)vo-eioT|S, ", (pV VT l) crescent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. I. 75, Thuc. 
2. 76, etc. ; ra£ts, (pd\ay£ Xen. An. 5. 2, 13, Plut. Fab. 16 ; pr)voeid'es 
iroir)aavTes rZv vediv having formed them in a crescent, Hdt. 8. 16 : — of 
the sun and moon when partially eclipsed, Thuc. 2. 28, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 
10; of the crescent moon, Plut. 2.157 B: cr - StxoTopos, dfUpiKvpros. 
Adv. Sws, Philostr. 102, etc. . 

|XT|vvi|ia, arcs, to, an information, Thuc. 6. 29, 61, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
457 F. 

[iT|viicris, tj, a laying information, Andoc. 3. 5, etc., Plat. Legg. 932 D. 

|AT|vi)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must disclose, declare, Philo 2. 1 70. 

[JU]V\)TT|p, fjpos, b, an informer, guide, Aesch. Eum. 245. 

|IT)vvtt|S, ov, Dor. (lavOTas, a, 6, bringing to light, p. xpovos Eur. 
Hipp. 105 1. II. as Subst. an informer, rois peWovaiv drroBa- 

vetaBai Lys. 123. 5 ; but mostly in legal sense, like Lat. delator, aSticr)- 
paros Antipho 117. 6, Thuc. 1. 132, etc., Andoc. 3. 40 ; p. Kara, tivos 
Antipho 132.17, Lys. 130. 3; Kara aavrov pr/vvTr)s errl rots avpfidai 
yeyovws Dem. 320. 20; tuiv drroKTeivdvTaiv Antipho 1 19. 31. In 
Comedy also as fem., Cratin. Incert. 77, cf. Lob. Paral. 271. 

[j.t|vvtik6s, r), ov, given to informing, traitorous, Dio C. 78.21; twos 
with respect to a thing, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 187, M. I. 106. 

[iT|VUTpov, to, (/lTjvvai) the price of information, reward, h. Horn. Merc. 
264,364: — at Athens, always in plur., /j.rjvvrpa, Thuc. 6. 27, Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 2, etc. ; ii-qwrpa K-qpvoativ to offer such reward, Andoc. 6. 
23: cf. BockhP. E. 1.332. 

(j.T|Vt)T(op, opos, d,= fiijvvT-qp, Anth. P. II. 177. [v] 

MHNT'fl, Dor. |idvuu : fut. vaai Hdt., Att. : aor. i/xr/vvaa often in 
Att. : pf. p(ftT)vvKa Andoc. 4. 16, Plat. — Pass., pf. iLi\LT)WTai, v. infra : 
aor. tnr)vv6-nv Eur., Plat. : fut. p.rjw9rj(joiiai Galen. : — an aor. med. 
IXTjvvoano in Theod.Prodr. p. 362. To disclose what is secret, reveal, 

betray; generally, to make known, report, declare, shew. Construct., 
rtvi ti h. Horn. Merc. 254, Pind. N. 9. 10, etc.; ti Hdt. I. 23, Soph. 
O. T. 102, 1384, etc. 2. with ace. and part., /i. Tivd ex 0VTa lo 

shew that he has, Hdt. 2. 121,3 > so /*• riv °' *£ tmfiovKTJs diroOavovra 
to shew that . . , Antipho 115. 21 ; no\efios yeyovus ipfnvvdr) Plat. Criti. 
108 E ; the part, is sometimes omitted, to5' epyov . . ae ixrjvvn Kanov 
(sc. ovra) Eur. Hipp. 1077 : — c. ace. et inf., Plat. Rep. 366 B; — p.. nvl 
(i .. , to inform one whether . . , Ar. Ach. 206 : — c. ace. only, toiis ert- 
poyvdOovs p.. -fi Tttht] indicates, detects them, Xen. Eq. 3. 5. II. 

at Athens to inform, lay public information against another, Kara, tivos 
Andoc. 3. fin., Lys. 105. 18; rivd Andoc. 3. 3 ; ti lb. 7 ; -nepi tivos 
lb. 39 ; also pi. ti Kara tivos Thuc. 6. 60 : — fi. rtvi ti to give informa- 
tion of a thing to a magistrate, Plat. Legg. 730 D; ti irpos riva Dem. 
703. 13 ; eis Ttva Plat. Menex. 239 B : — impers. in Pass., iir^vvtrai infor- 
mation is laid, Id. 6. 28 ; inroTowonriaavTes . . 'Iwiriq p.eixr]Vvo9ai Id. 1 . 20, 
cf. 6. 57, Andoc. 2. 28 ; S)v trkpi epLtntyvTo lb. 61 : — but in Pass, also of 
persons, to be informed against, ruiv //er' airov p.^p.r\vvp.kvaiv lb. 53, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 10 ; so irpdy/Mi p.mivBtv Eur. Ion. 1563. (V. sub *ixda>.) 
[v always in fut., aor. and pf. ; and in Att. so in pres. and impf. ; but v 
is made short in pres. and impf., h. Horn. Merc. 254, and Pind., except 
when before a long syll., as in h. Horn. Merc. 373.] 

(A-fjov, ov, to, a plant, spignel, Meum Athamanticum, Diosc. I. 3. 


59, Hdt. 6. 106. The Attic division was into three decads, fi-rjv lard- 
fiivos (or dpxopcvos, elaiuv), /xtaSiv, <p6tvwv (or diriwv) ; larapievov tov 
firjvds eiva.Tr) Hdt. 6. 106, cf. Thuc. 4. 52, etc.: the last division was 
reckoned backwards, fxrjvbs TtTaprrf <p9ivovros on the fourth day from 
the end of the month, like Lat. quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5. 19 ; Mat- 
HaKTTjptuivos 8eKa.Tr) dmovros, i. e. on the 21st, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2; 
fi-qvwv (pBivds r))iepa the last of the month, Eur. Heracl. 779, ubi v. 
Elmsl. ; yet in Att. they were also reckoned forwards, as Tr) Tpirr) err' 
einaSi the three-and-twentieth, etc. ; <?*Tj7 /xer' e'tKaSa Decret. ap. Dem. 
265. 5 ; TeXevTWVTos tov /xrjvos at the end of the lunar month (when 
there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2.4; v. sub evr; : — eice'ivov tov p.r)vos in 
the course of.., Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2: — uaTct, p.r)va monthly, Ar. Nub. 
I2S7, etc.; \uaQbv Sidovai Kara. p.. Dem. 1209. II ; so Kara (ifjva ?«a- 
ctoi' or /card fir)vas Plat. Legg. 830 D, 762 B ; also e/caarov firjvos Plat. 
Legg. 760 C ; tou ni)vbs eKaarov Ar. Ach. 859 ; or tov firjvos alone, by 
the month, Ar. Nub. 6 1 2, etc.; tokov Spaxp-rjv tov prqvbs Tr)s javcls in- 
terest a drachma per mina per month, Aeschin 68. 26. The Att. months 
originally had some 29, some 30 days (cf. evos 1. 2), being called respec- 
tively kolXoi and rrXrjpeis ; cf. e£aipeotfios, and v. Clinton F. H. vol. 2, 
Append. 19 ; on the Macedonian, Id. vol. 3, Append. 4; and on the early 
Greek month, Lewis Astr. of Ancients, p. 16 sq. 2. = pi.r)vicrKos, Ar. 

Av. 1 1 14, restored by Dobree for fir)vr)V, coll. Cleomed. rrepl /xeTeaip. p. 
514 ed. Basil. II. as prop, n., the God Lunus, masc. of Mr)vr), 

Luc. Sup. Trag. 8. 

p-^v-a-yvpTTis, ov, 6, a priest of Mene, i. e. Cybele, who made rounds of 
begging visits (cf. pir)TpayvpTr)s), Meineke Menand. Ill : — Euseb. P. E. 
79 B cites p.Tjva.YupT€<D, from Dion. H. 2. 19, where pirjTpayvpTew. 

u.T|vatos, a, ov, monthly, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 954 : — Ta p., in Eccl. volumes 
containing the offices for a month. 

(AT|vAs, dSos, r), = fxr)vr), the moon, Eur. Rhes. 534. 

p.T|vr|, r), the moon, II. 19. 374, Aesch. Pr. 797, Eur. Incert. 147; also 
as a goddess, h. Horn. 32, Pind. O. 3. 36. (For the Root, v. sub pajv.) 

p.T|VLaios, a, ov, monthly, Aesch. Supp. 266 (Dind.), Strabo 173: — tcL 
pr)vtaia the menses of women, Plut. 2. 907 F ; also pr/viaia K&Oapais Alex. 
Aphr. II. a month old, Lxx. . 

u.T)vtapa, To, = pr)vipa, Sirach. 40. 5, Basil. M. I. 601. 

p.T|vtd(d, = penviw, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 16, Ael. N. A. 6. 17, cf. Eust. 95. 
II. The Ep. Lirjviouaiv in Ap. Rh. 2. 247 is prob. an error, v. paXniai. 

(XTjvi-yY tov > T °, Dim. of prjviyg, Gloss. 

p.T]vi/yYO-!j>vXa.£, d, an instrument to prevent injury to the nrjviyg in 
operations on the skull, Oribas. p. 6 Mai. ; membranae cuslos in Celsus. 

p/fjviYJj, tyyos, r), any membrane, Hipp. 249. 26 sq., cf. Foes. Oec. ; of 
the membranes of the eye, Emped. 280 ; the drum of the ear, Arist. Probl. 
32. 13, I ; but, mostly, the membrane of the brain, Hipp. V. C. 896, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 16, 5., 3. 3, 21 ; — the scum on milk, Hesych. 

p/nvijo), = prjvico, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 440 : — eptrjvia^ov in Etym. Ms. ap. 
Bast. Greg. p. 349. 

p.T)vi0p6s, ov, 6, (pr)vioi) wrath, II. 16. 62, 202, 282. 

(rf|Vip.a, aros, t6, (prjvico) the cause of wrath, pr) roi ti Oewv pr)vipa 
yevoipai lest I be the cause of bringing wrath upon thee, II. 22. 358, Od. 
11. 73 ; so in plur., Eur. Phoen. 934: hence, 2. guilt, esp. blood- 

guiltiness, Lat. scelus piaculare, rraKaid pr)vipuara guilt that cleaves to a 
family from the sins of their forefathers, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D ; p. twv 
d\iTr)piajv rrpoarpi^eadai tivi Antipho 127. I ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 941, 
Lob. Aglaoph. 637. II. a burst of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 

Mif|Viov, t6, the temple of the goddess Mene, Paus. 6. 26, I. 

p-TJvis, Dor. pavis, r) : genit. 10s, later pf)vt5os (v. 1. Plat. Rep. 390 E, 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Apx'i\oxos, Themist., etc.): — wrath; from Horn, 
downwards mostly of the wrath of the gods, II. ; also of the implacable 
wrath of Achilles, lb. I. 1, etc. ; of the revengeful temper of a people, Hes 


Sc. 21. — Ep. word, used by Pind. P. 4. 284, and Trag.; also by Hdt. 7. 1 M oitos and p.r| on, elliptic phrases, pr) [\4ye~\ or pr) [vrro\dPr]Te~\ 


1006 


M ov — fjLfjpvofiai. 


pirftis or on . . , (as ox>x oirais for ov Xeyco ortais), stronger than oix ovais, 
not only not so. but . . , let alone that .. : 1. pr) onus or pr) on, 

followed by dXX' ou5e, as pr) oircos opx^oQai . . , dXX' ob5' bpdovodat 
iovvaaQe Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10; ovk av .. kpya£oip(6a pr) on Tr)v totjtwv, 
dXX' 011b" dv tt)v rjpzTepav lb. 3. 2, 21. 2. pr) on followed by 

dXXd, as pr) 0T1 IBiuirrjv nvd, dXXd tov pkyav 0aciXea Plat. Apol. 40D, 
cf. Prot. 319 D, Dem. 869. Tj and 20, etc.; pr) on 8eos, dXXd Kal av- 
6pamoi ov (piXovoiv Xen. Cyr. J. 1, 17. . 3. oiSi or Kal ov followed 

by pr) on, as oiiSi dvarrveiv, pr) on Xiyetv n SvvrjoopeOa Xen. Symp. 
2. 26, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 D, Crat. 427 E, Theaet. 161 D. 

p.-q oi, are joined first in Hdt., and then often in Att. Greek, I. 

with subjunctive, after Verbs expressing fear or anxiety, okooiKa pr) ov 
ykvrjrai I fear it will not be, opp. to S. /it) yivrjrai I fear it will be, just 
as in Lat. vereor ut [i. e. ne non] sit, to vereor ne sit, ov tovto SefioiKa, 
fir) ovk 6X<" «.T.\. Xen. An. I. 7, 7, etc. ; (<po@uro . . , fir) ov Svvairo i£eA- 
0€iv lb. 3. 1, 12. 2. so after Verbs expressing doubt, hesitation or 

fear respecting the conclusion to be formed, aOpei, fir) ov tovto r] to 
dyaOov Plat. Gorg. 495 B, cf. Thuc. 3. 53, etc. : — the Indie, may be 
added when the consequence is represented as certain, opa, prj oi>x ovtoi 
tovt ex et P'at. Ale. 2. 139 D : — the antecedent Verb opa, /3A€7re, etc., is 
often omitted, fir) 011 Bepnbv rj Plat. Phaed. 67 B, cf. 69 A, Symp. 194 C; 
d\Ad fir) tovto ov KaXuis wpoXoyrjaapev but perhaps we made a wrong 
concession here, Id. Meno 89 C, cf. Prot. 312 A, etc. Here both nega- 
tives are used in proper sense, pr) as Conjunction, Lat. ne, lest, ov as 
negat. Adv. Lat. non, not : — in obliqua oratio the ov is sometimes re- 
placed by a second fir). — kOavpafc 5', u tis . <po^oiro, fir) 6 yevbpt- 
vos KaXbs KayaObs . . pr) ttjv ptyioTrjv X^P LV *X 01 Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
7. II. with infin., chiefly after Verbs having a negative with 

them. But two chief usages must be distinguished : 1. when fir) 

ov is used after a negation, so that fir) alone might equally well be used, 
like Lat. quin, qupminus, oioeis 001 dvTtXeytt to fir) ov Xi£uv no one 
disputes your right to speak, nemo te impediet, quin dicas, Xen. Symp. 3. 
3 ; so first in Hdt., ov/ctn dveffdXXovTo fir) ov to rrdv pr/xavrjaaoOai no 
longer delayed to make every attempt, nihil jam dubitabant, quin omnia 
experirentur, 6. 88, cf. Soph. O. T. 1091, O. C. 566, Plat. Phaed. 87 A : 

in this case, the inf. often takes the Art., fir) rraprjs Tb fir) ov (ppaeai 

Soph. O. T. 283, cf. 1232, Tr. 90, Plat. Crito 43 C, etc. ; cf. fir) A. in, 
oil A. lv. 2. when fir) is used in its proper construction after the 

negative clause (cf. fir) vi), and ov retaining its distinct negative force 
forms one nation with the infin., rreioopat yap 01/ tooovtov oioiv, Siore 
fir) oi KaXws davtiv I shall not come to such a pass, as not to die well, 
Soph. Ant. 97; ovk olkos ion 'Adrjvalovs fir) ov Bovvat Slicas it is not 
reasonable that the Athenians should not . , Hdt. 7. 5 ; so oi SwotoI 
airrjv to\(iv . . pr) ovk k£iivai Id. 9. 1 2 ; dSvvara rjv . . fir) ov peydXa 
(SXarrrfiv Thuc. 8. 60 ; ov Svvapat fir) ovk irraivuv Xen. Apol. fin. : — 
here it may be translated by Lat. non potest fieri quin . . , or non potest 
non esse. So also, after all words implying negatives, as Verbs expressing 
fear, shame, etc . ouvbv eSoKet . . fir) ov Xaffetv it seemed strange (i. e. 
was not possible,) not to take, Hdt. I. 1 87; aloxpov Ioti . . pr) ov <pdvai 
'tis a shame (i. ^. I have not the impudence) not to say, Plat. Prot. 352 
D : — so after questions, which imply a negation, tis prjxavrj ■ ■ pr) oux' 
rravra KaTavaXcuOfjvat ; what contrivance is there that it should not be ? 
i. e. it is not possible that it should not, Plat. Phaed. 72 D ; sometimes 
after peXXai, n orjra fieXXets p.r) ov yeytwioKtiv to rrdv ; Aesch. Pr. 627, 
cf. Soph. Ag. 540. III. with a participle, also after a negative, 

oi oiKaiov ionv idTavai [av8pidvTa~], pr) oi vntpfiaXXoptvov it is not 
right to set up a statue, unless one surpasses, Hdt. 2. 1 10, cf. 6. 106 ; so, 
when a negative is in any way implied, SvodXyr/ros yap av (inv, pr) oi 
icaToiKTeipcov Soph. O. T. 13 ; al noXeis x a ^ ( ' na i Xafiuv . . , pr) oi XP° V V 
Dem. 379. 8. — In signf. I. supra, as we see, both negatives retain their 
force: but in signf. n. I, and m, pr) might be used alone, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 750, Herm. Vig. n. 265, et ad Aesch. Pr. 922. 

p-T| ttoWo.ki.s, lest perchance, Lat. ne forte, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 D, 
Stallb. Rep. 424 B. 

(x.T]TroT6, that at no time, lest ever, that never, Lat. nequando, with sub- 
junct., Horn. ; also pr) irore divisim. Od. 21. 324. II. in warn- 

ings, entreaties, wishes, that never, on no account, also with subj., Od. 19. 
81 ; c. inf., Od. 11. 441. III. in oaths, etc., after a finite Verb, 

with inf. never, bpovpai, prjVOTe tt)s zivrjs eirt^f) pevai II. 9. 1 33, 275 ; 
c. inf. fut., II. 9. 455 : also in orat. obliqua, when another's words are 
quoted, Hes. Op. 86. IV. in later Greek, perhaps, like nescio an, 

Arist. Eth. N. 10. 1, 3, and often in Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii ad Dem. 
Mid., p. 135. 

|XT| irou, lest anywhere, that nowhere, Lat. neenbi, Od. 2. 71, etc. : lest 
perchance, Horn., etc. 

(rf|ira>, not yet, Lat. nondum, Od. 22. 431, etc. ; dXXcl p-qrrai Tavra (sc. 
<rKovetT() Dem. 543. 14: — in expostulation, pf)rrai ti pe6ieTe II. 4. 234., 
17. 422, etc. : prjmaye, nay, not yet, Aesch. Pr. 631 : followed by rrpiv, 
II. 18. 134, Soph. Phil. 961, 1409 : — c. opt. precantis, firjirai pavu-q Eur. 
Hec. 1278. II. = fir) ttov, Od. 9. 102. III. = pf)iroTe, 

Tors. Hec. 1268, Lob. Phryn. 458, Meineke Philem.401. 




|AT| tt<I>itot€, of past time, never yet, Soph. Ant. 1 094. 

(ATjirus, like pr) irov, lest in any way, and after Verbs of fearing, lest any 
how, lest perchance, often in Horn., following of course the constr. of pr): 
— also divisim, pr) rrws, Od. 4. 396, etc. II. in case of doubt, 

or in indirect questions, whether or no, II. 10. 101. 

p.f|pa, to., rarer Homeric plur. for prjpia, not irreg. plur. of prfpos, as 
appears both from the sense and accent (v. pr/piov), II. I. 464., 2. 427, 
etc., Ar. Pax 1088. 

p.T|pia, Td, (the sing, pr/piov only in Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B ; in Horn, 
and Ar. also pf|pa, (q. v.) : — that which was cut out of the thighs (pr/poi) 
of victims, i. e. (ace. to the old Gramm., v. infra) the thigh-bones, which 
it was the old usage to cut out (Ik prfpia Tapvov), and wrap in two 
folds of fat (icv'tari tKaXvipav, himvxa rroirjoavres, — in Ap. Rh. SirrXoa), 
and also to lay slices of meat upon them {wpoOeTr/oav Od. 3. 458, 11. I. 
461) : they were then laid on the altar {emOeivat Tloaeiodaivi, 'AttoA- 
Xmvi Od. 3. 179., 21. 267) ; and burnt (prjpia Kaittv, koto. p. KaUiv, eirt 
p.. KaUiv rail, also irn (Scvpois, often in Horn., v. II. I. 40, Od. 4. 764) : 
hence 7T('ova prjpia are the thigh-bones in their fat (in Theocr. 17. 1 26, 
mavOevra ; in Aesch. Pr. 496, Kvia-n K&Xa ovyKaXvrtTa), for which, in 
II. 8. 240, we have Srjpbs Kal prjpia : so in Hes. Op. 335, Theogn. 1145, 
dyXad prjpia may be the fat thigh-bones, unless d.yXa6s is merely a 
general epith. : hence also KrjKis prjpitnv Soph. Ant. 1008 ; rmv p. r) 
Kvloa Ar. Av. 193, cf. 1517. The origin of the custom is said, to be 
found in Hes. Th. 535 sq., 556. — The distinction between prjpia thigh- 
bones, and prjpoi thighs, given by the old Gramm. (e. g. Apollon. Lex. 
s. v. prjpia, Schol. 11. 1. 40), was revived by Voss Mythol. Briefe, 2. 
303-322. But Herm. Soph. Ant. 997 (cf. ad Aesch. Pr. 496), denies 
this, taking prjpia to be the flesh of the thighs or hams; and Nitzsch Od. 
3. 456, supports him, remarking that, though Horn, always says prjpia or 
prjpa Kaiav, yet the phrase €KTtpvtiv prjpovs is used, as well as €«t. prj- 
pia, II. 1. 460., 2. 423, Od. 12. 360. II. = prjpoi, the thighs, only 
in Bion I. 84. [?] 

p.T|piaios, a, ov, (prjpbs) of or belonging to the thigh, Lat. femoralis, 
rd p.. bard Schol. II. 1. 40 ; al p. the thighs, of the horse, Xen. Eq. II. 4 ; 
of the dog, Id. Cyn. 4. I. 

p.TJpi-y!, 1770s, r), a bristle, Hesych. ; o-p.TJpiY£ in Lye. 37. 

p.T)pi£co, (prjpos) to strike on the thigh, a Comic word coined on analogy 
of yaorplfa, Diog. L. 7. 172. 

p.T)piv0os, r), gen. ov : metapl. ace. sing, prjptvda, as if from prjpivs (cf. 
'dXptvs, rrelpivs), Orph. Arg. 595. A cord, line, string, ix ol Tprjpara 
neXeiav Xcrrrfi prjpiuBw hrjae rrodos II. 23. 854, cf. 869 : a fishing-line, 
Theocr. 21. 12 ; hence, proverb., airr) p\v r) pf)ptv9os oiSiv ecrrraoe the 
line caught nothing, i. e. it was of no avail, Ar. Thesm.928, cf. Vesp. 
176, Luc. Hermot. 28. Cf. oprjpiv&os. (From prjpvai; akin to peppts, 
pr)pty£ : — cf Xaftvpivdos.) 

Mr|pi6vT)S, ov, 6, prop. n. in Horn. II. with a play on prjpoi, 

the pudenda muliebria, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

p.T)pis, <Sos, 7), a plant, tripolium, Diosc. Noth. 4. 135. 

p.Tjpo-KavT6o>, to burn thigh-bones as a sacrifice, like lepoKavreoj, 
A.B.51. 

p.T|pop-pa<j>i?|S, es, sewed in the thigh, of Bacchus, cited from Nonn. 

MHPO'2, oS, 6, the tipper fleshy part of the thigh, the ham, in Hom. 
mostly of men : accurately described in II. 5. 305 — io~x'iov, ev6a Te prjpbs 
loxl<p ivoTpicpeTai the hip-joint, and part where the thigh turns in the 
hip : often in the phrases, (pdoyavov or aop tpvoodpevos, orracodpevos 
rrapd prjpov drawing his sword from his thigh, where it hung, Horn.; 
prjpui nXrj£dfiwos, in sign of vehement agitation, II. 16. 1 25; so irrai- 
oaro to prjpov Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 6 ; TrirrTeiv, iraT&ooeiv Polyb. 15. 27, II, 
etc. 2. Hom. uses the word of animals only in phrase prjpovs Q£- 

Tafiov (v. sub prjpia) : in Hdt. 3. 103, of the leg-bones generally, K&prj- 
Xos ev toioi bmoQloiOi OKiXtai ix tl Teco-epas prjpovs Kal yovvaTa T6C- 
oepa : — plur. used for prjpia by Soph. Ant. 1011 ; dual. Ar. Pax 1039. — 
V. sub prjpa. 

p-T|po-Tpa<j>T|s, es, thigh-bred, of Bacchus, Anth. P. II. 329, Strabo 687. 

p.T|po-TUTrT|s, es, striking the thigh, Kevrpov Anth. P. 9. 274. 

p.iqpu'yp.a, v. sub prjpvpa. 

p.T)pt>Ka£io, to chew the cud, ruminate, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12, Probl. 10. 
44, 2, Ath. 319 F ; — so p.TjptiKi£a>, Ael. N. A. 5. 42, Galen ; and p-i)pv- 
Kdop.ai, Dep., Plut. Rom. 4, cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 

p-T|pVKio-p.6s, 6, a chewing the cud, Lxx. 

p,T]pi)u.a, aTos, t<5, that which may be spun into thread, Poll. 7. 29 ; of a 
fibrous stone, Plut. 2. 434 A. II, like Lat. tractus, volumen, a 

serpent's coil or trail, SoXixip p. yaOTpbs Nic. Th. 163, 265, — as Lob. 
Paral. 433 writes for pr)pvypa. 

p.T|pvlu.d.Tiov, t6, Dim. of prjpvpa, Hero Autom. p. 148. 

p/qpui;, vkos, d, a ruminating fish, like the scarus, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 12. 

p.T|pvcrp.a, f. 1. for prjpvpa, Hesych. 

u/npuop-at, Dor. p-ap- Theocr. : aor. eprjpvadprjv : Dep. To draw 
up, furl, loTia prjpvaavTO Od. 12. 170, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 889; vavrai 0" 
iprjpvaavTO vrjbs lox°^ a d>'ew up the anchor, Soph. Fr. 699 ; prjpveaOai 
ditb jivBwv Opp. C. I. 50; p. rrelapaTa, oxolvovs Anth. P. 10. 2 and 


5- 2. in weaving, «pcW ev arr)povi prjpvaaaOai to weave the woof 

into the warp, Hes. Op. 536 : — then, to wind off thread, Luc. Hermot. 
47- 3. pr/pvopai appears as a Pass, in Theocr. I. 29, Kioaos pa- 

pverai ircpl x*'^V lv Y draws itself, winds round the edge. — Ep. word, 
used by Soph, and in late Prose, but eKp-qpvopai is found in Xen. [0 in 
all tenses, pr/pvovro Ap. Rh. 4. 889 ; prjpvaavTo Od., etc.] 

p.TjS, 6, Dor. for pais, pr)v, Arcad. 126. 9, Tab. Heracl. p. 145. 

(i/fjo-ro, Ep. syncop. aor. of prjSopat. 

p.T]OT(op, cupos, 6, (7177807101) an adviser, counsellor, Horn., who calls 
Zeus viraros pr)artup, 11.8. 22., 17. 339; and any one distinguished for 
wise counsel, as Priam, 6eo<piv pr)araip drdkavTOS, 11. 7. 366 ; Patroclus, 
17.477, Od. 3. 110; Neleus, Od. 3. 409 ; 'ABr/vaioi pr)aroipes diirrjs 
authors of the battle-din, II. 4. 328: Kparepbv prjoTaipa <pofioio, of 
Hector, etc., II. 6. 728., 23. 16; pr)<jroipe <p., of the horses of Aeneas, 5. 
272, 8. 108. II. as prop, n., Mr)oToip, gen. Mrjcrropos. 

|jlt|ts, and not, mostly doubled, firjTt . . pr)re.. , neither .. nor, often in 
Horn., etc.; but sometimes 717786 . , pr)re, Od. 13. 308, etc.; 717776.., 
prjoe, v. sub 717786 ; pr)re.. , re. . , both not.. , and.. , II. 13. 230, Hdt. I. 
63, Eur. Heracl. 454: pf)re.., Se.. , Soph. O. C. 423, Plat. Legg. 627 
E; fir/.. , pr)re.. , Soph. O. C.496, Eur. I.A.978; — 7177T6 in the second 
clause only, Soph. Phil. 771, O. C. 1561. 

(iT)T«ipa, 77, = 71777777), v. 1. for Spr)reipa, II. 14. 259; otherwise only in 
Synes. Hymn. 326 D, — except in compd. itappr)reipa. 

MH THP, Dor, p.aTT|p, 77 : though paroxyt., it follows 770.7770 in ace. 
of obi. cases, — gen. 71777600s, contr. pr/rpos, dat. pr/repi, pr/rp'i, — both 
forms in Horn., but the uncontr. forms not used in Att., unless in lyr. 
passages of Trag., as parepos Aesch. Supp. 539; parepi Soph. O. C. 
1481 ; pr/repos once in iambics, Eur. Rhes. 393 : ace. pr/repa, pr/repas 
were never contr. A mother, Horn., etc. ; also of animals, a dam, II. 
17. 4, Od. 10. 414 ; of a mother-bird, II. 2. 313 ; of bees, Aiist. H. A. 5. 
21, 2 : — dirb or ck pr/rpos from one's mother's womb, Pind. P. 5. 153, 
Aesch. Cho. 422 : — in pi. the mother and grandmother, Plut. Agis 9 : — 
as an address to elderly women, Si pr)rep Diod. 17. 37, etc. 2. also 

of lands, 71777770 pr)Xaiv, #770011/ mother of flocks, of game, II. 2. 696., 8. 
47. etc. : — often of Earth, 777 irdvraiv pi. Hes. Op. 501 ; trap peaov bp- 
<paXbv evSevopoio . . parepos Pind. P. 4. 133 ; 777 71777770 Aesch. Theb. 16, 
etc. ; Si yata pr/rep Eur. Hipp. 601 : — also 77 Mdrnp alone for Arjp-qrrjp, 
TTJ Mr/rpi Kal T7) Kovp-n bprr)v ayovai Hdt. 8. 65 ; but also of Rhea, 
Pind. P. 3. 138; Si TIau.., Marpbs peydXr/s biraSe Id. Fr. 63, cf. Eur. 
Hel. 1355 ; so p.. bpeia Ar. Av. 746. 3. often of one's native land, 

parep epd, ®r)&a Pind. I. 1. 1, cf. P. 8. 140, Aesch. Theb. 416, Isocr. 45 
C; and so, just like pr/rpirroXis, Pind. O. 9. 32, cf. 6. 169. II. 

poet, as the origin or source of events, pi. deOXcov, of Olympia, Pind. O. 
8. 2 ; irttOapxia yap rrjs evirpagias prjr-qp Aesch. Theb. 225 ; 77 yvwpr/ 
pr)rr/p uanSiv Soph. Phil. 1 36 1 ; so, night is the mother of day, Aesch. 
Ag. 205 ; the grape of wine, Id. Pers. 614; summer of the vine-shoot, 
Pind. N. 5. 11, Aphrodite of the Loves, Id. Fr. 87: — but also dXXore 

pr/TpVlf) TTeXei Tjpeprj, dAAOT6 P-TjTTJp HeS. Op. 823. 

Cf. paia ; Sanskr. mata ; Lat. mater; Old H. Germ, muotar (mut- 
ter, mother); Old Slav, mad; Lith. mod; Gael, math air : — the Root 
seems to be Sanskr. ma, (to make) : Curt. 472, M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. 
2. 212. 

jiif|Tt, neut. from 717771s, q. v. 

|AT|ti, contr. dat. from 7177715 for 7177711, Horn. 

|X-nTido), Ep. 3 pi. prjri&woi and part, p-nrweuv, daioa, Horn. : impf. 7177- 
ridadKov Ap. Rh. 4. 7 : — also as Dep., 2 pi. pnridaade, II. 22. 174 ; 3 pi. 
impf. prjTidaivTO 12. 17; inf. p-qridaaBai, Horn., etc.: (717771s). Like 

prjSopat, to meditate, Kadeiaro pr/riuaivres /3ovAds II. 20. 153 : absol. to 
deliberate, debate, 0ovXr)v, r\v pa Beoiaiv e<pr)v5ave pr/riowaiv II. 7.45, cf. 

10. 208., 20. 153: — Med. to deliberate, consider, pr/ndaaOe, r) . , r)e.. , 
whether.. , or. . , II. 22. 1 74; c. inf., 87) tut* p-qriban/ro . . relxos dpaX- 
dvvai II. 12. 17. 2. to plan, devise, bring about, vbarov 'Obvoor)'C 
. . pr/ridcuaa Od. 6. 9 ; but in bad sense, "Etcropi . . KaKa p-nTioaivri 

11. 18. 312 ; deoi mica pijTi6aivres Od. I. 234, etc. Cf. p-qoopai, pr)Ti- 
opai. 

|iT)Ti€Ta, 6, Ep. for prjTtirrjS, a counsellor, often in Horn., as epith. of 
ZetJs, all-wise ! (Formed from pr/ris : cf. d<ptrjTT]S, TroXirjrrjs.) [prjTiiTa, 
though in Horn, a always by position.] 

|i.T)-ri£ou,ai, v. prjTtopai. 

p-TiTina, to, = prjTts, ap. Hesych. s. v. prjrea ; formed after prjvipa. 

H.T)Tl6cis, f aaa, ev, (prjris) wise in counsel, all-wise, epith. of Zeus, = 
pTjTiera, h. Horn. Ap. 344, Hes. Op. 51. 767, etc.; cpdppaica prjTidevra 
wise, i.e. well-chosen remedies, Od. 4. 227. 

(XT)Tiou,ai, f. laopai : aor. ipqriadprjv : Dep. = prjTidoi, esp. to invent, 
contrive, plan, prjriaopai tx e * a Xvypd peppepa II. 3. 416; roaadhe 
pipptp' eir Tjpart prjriaaa$ai 10. 48, etc. ; piya epyov iprjrioavTO Od. 
I2 - 373 i oi Gavarov prjTiaopat II. 15. 349 ; but also c. dupl. ace, hv av 
aaicd prjTto-aiprjv Od. 18. 27; cf. prjoopai 2. — Horn, has only the fut. 
and aor. ; but the pres. prjTiopai occurs in Pind. P. 2. 1 70. [1 in fut. and 
aor., and prjTiov Orph. Arg. 1341; Tin pTjriopai Pind. I.e.] 

MH'TIS, »), gen. 10s, Att. (80s Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 : Ep. dat. 


fltji fJLtJTpOKTOVta. 1007 

pr)Tl for prjTii, Horn., pi. prjriiaat Pind. O. I. 1 5 : ace. prjriv Horn., 
Soph. Ant. 158: — the faculty of advising, wisdom, skill, cunning, craft, 
Ait pfJTiv drdXavTOs (cf. prjTteTa), II. 1. 407, etc. ; so rdv Aids pr\Tiv 
Aesch. Pr. 907 ; prjTi.. , Kal KfpSeaiv Od. 13. 299 ; prjTi, opp. to 0iri<pi, 
II. 13. 315 ; prjriv d\unrij£ a fox for craft, Pind. I. 4. 79 (3. 65) ; — of a 
poet's skill or craft. Id. N. 3. 15. II. advice, counsel, a plan, 

undertaking, Horn., etc.; prjTtv v<paivuv II. 7. 324, Od. 4. 678, etc.; in 
pi., ffocpwv pr)Tieooi Pind. P. 1. 15 ; yvvatico0ov\ovs pr/riSas Aesch. Cho. 
626 : cf. /utJSos. III. as fern. prop, n., the first wife of Zeus, 

mother of Athena, Hes. Th. 886. — Ep. word, used by Pind. Aesch. and 
Soph. 1. c. (V. sub *pdai.) 

(1T|tis, 0, 77, neut. prjri, gen. prjrivos : (ris) : — lest any o?ie, lest any- 
thing ; that no one, that nothing, Lat. ne quis, ne quid, constructed just 
like the Adv. pi), Horn., etc. II. 71777-1, or divisim pr\ ti, Adv., 

with the Imper., or Subj. and Inf. used imperatively, II. 1.550., 5. 130, 
etc.; — with Opt. to express a wish, oKoivto prj ti iravres Soph. Tr. 
383. 2. after Verbs of fear or doubt, II. 11. 470, Od. 2. 77, 

etc. 3. in indirect questions, pr) ri 001 toicui rap&tiv ; do I . . f 

(i.e. I do not) Aesch. Pr. 959, cf. 247. 4. pi) ri ye let alone, 

much less, Lat. nedum, ne dicam, oiSe orpariuir-qs otjtos ye oiiSevos 
kffriv agios, pr) ri ye ruiv dWaiv yyepiiiv Dem. 562. 26, cf. 383. 21 ; 
with a word between, ws . . Swaovrt Sikt/v, pr) rt ttoirjaavTi ye Id. 96. 
21 : — so pr) ti S77, Polyb. 12. 9,6; pr) ti ye Sr), oiiK evi oiibe rots <pl- 
\ois.. , 7177 ri ye 87) rois deois Dem. 24. 23 ; Att., Herm. Vig. n. 266. 

p.T]Tio>, v. pr/riopai, sub fin. 

p/flTOi., stronger form of 7177, with Imper. and Subj., Soph. O. C. 1407, 
1438, Ant. 544, etc. 2. after Verbs implying negation, Id. 

El. 518. 

U.TJT09, to, = prjris, ap. Hesych. s. v. pr)rea. 

p/f|Tpa, 77, (71777770) Lat. matrix, the womb, Hipp. Prorrh. 106, Hdt. 3. 
108, Plat., etc. ; also in plur., Hdt. 1. c. ; — or more properly the entrance 
to the womb, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 21 : — esp. a swine's paunch, Lat. vulva, 
reckoned a great dainty, pr)rpas ropois Teleclid. 'Ap<p. 1. 14 ; 71. 7T0A07J- 
aiv, rjSiarov icpeas Antipho itXop. I ; vnep prjrpas . . dwodavtiv Alex. 
IIovt. I, etc.; cf. Plut. 2. 733 C, Ath. 96 F. II. the pith or 

heart of trees and wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, I. III. a queen- 

wasp, opp. to the epydrai, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 2 ; also of-bees, Id. 

H.T)Tpa'yvpT«0, to be a prjTpayvprr/s, Antipho Micron-. 1. 8, cf. Dion. 
H. 2. 19. 

p.T|Tp-aYvpTT|S, ov, 0, a begging priest of Cybele, the Mother of the gods, 
a sort of begging friar, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 645. Iphicrates gave this name 
to Callias, who was really her AaSou^os (v. sub voce), Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
10. Antipho wrote a Comedy with this title. 

p-TiTp-dSeXd^os, 6 and 77, a mother's brother or sister, an uncle or aunt, 
Poll. 3. 22 : — in Pind. P. 8. 49, p.aTpaS6A<j>eos. 

p.r)Tpd.£u>, to take after one's mother, Lat. matrescere, Gl. 

|XTjTp-a\oias, ov, 6, (dXotdai) striking one's mother, a matricide, Aesch. 
Eum. 153, 210, Lys. 116. 44, Plat. Phaed. 144 A, etc.; in Mss. etc. some- 
times written prjTpaXcias ; cf. rrarpaXoias. 

p.T|Tpdpiov, to, Dim. of 7177777/7, Lat. matercula, Gloss, [a] 

p-T|Tp-eY)(viTT|S, ov, 6, a syringe for injections into the womb, Galen. 10. 
328. [C] 

u.T|TpT|, 17, Ion. for 7177700. 

u.T|Tpid£co, = prjTpifa, Poll. 3. 1 1 . 

p.rjTpias, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of 71777010s, Anth. P. 9. 39S. 

(AT|Tpi8ios, a, ov, having a pr)rpa, hence fruitful, filled with seed, p. 
dica\rj<pai Ar. Lys. 549, ubi v. Schol. [1] 

p.T)Tpi£a>, to worship Cybele, the Mother of the gods, Iambi. Myst. p. 69, 
etc. ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 

p/nrpiKos, i), ov, of a mother, Lat. materials, Ttpr) Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 
8 ; KTrjais Poll. 3. 11. Adv. -kois, Dion. H. de Rhet. 9. 4. 

(xr|Tpis, (sc. 777), one's mother country (cf. irarpis), Cretan word in Plat. 
R- e P- 575 D, Plut. 2. 792 E; 71777015 S<= toi, ov irarpis eariv Epigr. ap. 
Paus. 10. 24, 2. 

u,T|Tpo--yct|ji.Ca, i), marriage with one's mother, Jo. Chrys. 

|AT|Tpo-8i8aKTOs, ov, taught by one's mother, Diog. L. 2. 83. 

p.T|Tpd-8oKos, Dor. (iarp-, ov, received by the mother, yovai Pind. N. 

7- 124- ., 

u.T)Tpo-T|0TjS, es, with a mother's mind, Anth. P. I. 1 24. ft 

p.T|Tp60ev, Dor. p.aTp-, Adv., (71777770) from the mother, by the mother's 
side, Pind. O. 7. 41, Hdt. I. 173, etc. ; so tcL p. Hdt. 7. 99 : bttt also, 
_/)'07re one's mother, from one's mother's hand, prjTp. Sebeypevrj ,«esch. 
Cho. 750, cf. Ar. Ach. 478 : — -from one's mother's womb, pijTp.Vjivyaiv 
okotov Aesch. Theb. 664, cf. Cho. 607. — Poetic word, used by Hdt., and 
in late Prose, as Luc. Tim. 51. 

u.T|Tpd-9eos, 77, mother of God, = deoroKos, Eccl. 

p.T)Tpo-Kfio-i.-yvT|TT|, f/, a mother's sister, aunt, Aesch. Eum. 692 ; or per- 
haps for Kaatyvr/rrj opoprjTpia. 

|rnTpo-Kop.«i), to take care of one's mother, Nicet. 142 D. 

u.T|TpoKTOv«i>, to kill one's mother, Aesch. Eum. 202, Eur. Or. SS7, etc. 

p.T|TpoKTOvia, 7/, matricide, Plut. 2. 18 A, 810 F. 


1008 /JLtirpoKTOVos — /if|X aw(ST 1? 

(iTjTpo-KTOvos, ov, killing one's mother, malricidal, X f 'P es Aesch. Eum. 
102 ; p.. plaopa the stain of a mother's murder, II. 281 ; so p.. ktjXis, 
al/jta Eur. I. T. 1200, Or. 1649: as Subst. a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 492, 
Eur. El. 975. 

p.T)Tpo-i«i>p.ia, V* the mother-village, Inscr. ap. Burckh., Jo. Damasc. ; 
cf. firjTp6vo\ts. 

|iT|Tp-6Xe0pos, 6, Nicet. 413 B; p-T]TpoX£n]s, ov, 6, Or. Sib.; a matri- 
cide. 

p.T)Tpo-|j.T|Ta)p, Dor. p.aTpop.a.TO>p, opos, 77, one's mother's mother, grand- 
mother, Pind. O. 6. 143 ; in Horn., pjrjrpbs prjrrjp Od. 19. 416. 

p.T)Tpo-p.i^ia, 77, incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. M. II. 191. 

p.T)Tpo-p.i£iov, to, = foreg., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 778- 

p.t)Tp-6|ioios, ov, like one's mother, Eccl. 

p.ijTpd-|Evos, 0, a bastard, Poll. 3. 21 ; — Rhodian word, ace. to Schol. 
Eur. Ale. 1001, cf. Hesych. 

(njTpo-inipGcvos, ov, 7), the virgin-mother, Eccl. 

|XT)Tpo-ir<iTup, opos, 0, one's mother's father, grandfather, II. II. 224, 
Hdt. 3.51. [a] 

p.T)Tp6-iroXis, Dor. po/rp-, ecus, 77 : — the mother-stale, as related to her 
colonies, of Athens in relation to the Ionians, Hdt. ']. 51, Thuc. 6. 82 ; 
of Doris in relation to the Peloponn. Dorians, Hdt. 8. 31, Thuc. I. 107., 
3. 92 ; so of Thera, p. peydXmv ttoX'icdv Pind. P. 4. 34, cf. Simon. 100 : — 
metaph., iarl pi. rov \pv\pov [o.iyKt<pa\os] Hipp. 249.49; rjio'Topia p.. 
rrjs (pi\ooo(pias Diod. 1. 2, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 104 A. II. 

one's mother-city, mother-cotmtry, home, Pind. N. 5. 16, Soph. O. C. 707, 
Ant. 1 122. III. a metropolis in our sense, capital city, Xen. 

An. 5. 2, 3., 5. 4, 15, Steph. Byz. 

p.T)TpoiToX(Ti]s, ov, 6, in Eccl. a metropolitan bishop. 

p/TjTpo-iroXos, ov, tending mothers, epith. of Eileithyia, Pind. P. 3. 
15. II. al p.. = p.t\iooai (1. 2), Hesych. 

p/r)Tpo-irp6irT|S, es, befitting a mother ; in Adv. -ttois, Jo. Damasc. 

p.ijTpop-paio'Tns, ov, 6, a matricide, Suid. 

|i.T)Tp6p-purTos, ov, rejected by one's mother, Anth. P. 15. 26. 

p.T)Tpo-TUirrr)S, ov, 6, = p.rjrpa\oias, Hesych. s. v. dXoia. 

[ii]Tpo-<}>06pos, ov, murdering one's mother, Anth. P. 9. 498. 

UTiTpo-<j>6vos, ov, murdering one's mother, avrtiroiva fiarpocpuvov Svas 
(sic Casaub., vulg. prjrpofovas), Aesch. Eum. 268 : — as Subst. a matri- 
cide, Id. 257. 

p.t]Tpo-c|j6vTT]S, ov, 6, = piT]Tpo<p6vos, Eur. Or. 497, etc. 

p.i]Tpvia, Dor. -p-a/rp-, as, Ion. p,-nTpuiT), rjs, 77 : — a step-mother, II., 
Hes. Op. 823, etc. ; esp. an unkind one, injusta noverca, Hdt. 4. 154: — 
hence, metaph., v. pnjrrjp ii. fin. ; so, a dangerous coast is called p.. vtSiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 727 ; men honoured by their country are said to be rpi<poptvoi 
ol'x biro pirjrpvids dAA' brrb pvrjrpbs rrjs x<ty> as > Plat. Menex. 237 B, cf. 
Plut. 2. 20 [ E, Veil. Paterc. 2. 4,4. 

p/nTpvi<i£(o, to be a step-mother, act as one, Gloss. 

p/nTpvios, ov, 6, (jirjrpvia) = irarpvws, a step-father, Theopomp. Com. 
Kip. 6. 

jjunTpvuoS-ns, «s, (tlSos) like a step-mother, rb pi. a step-mother's treat- 
ment, unkindness, Plut. 2. 143 A. 

p.T)TpcoaKos, 77, ov, = piTjTpwos 11, Marin. Vit. Frocl. 33. 

p/^Tpuios, a, ov, poet, for prjrpu>os, Od. 19. 410. 

p.T]Tpo>vijp.iK6s, 77, ov, (bvopa) named after one's mother, cf. Trarpaivvpii- 
icos, E. M. 166. II. Adv. -kws, Schol. Pind. 

p,T)Tp<3os, a, ov, contr. for prjTpuSCos (q. v.) : — of a mother, a mother's, 
Sepas, alpa, vrjpa Aesch. Eum. 84, 230, Soph. O. C. 1 1 96: — ra. p.. a 
■mother's right, Hdt. 3. 53 ; 01 narpSoi Kal p.. deol Xen. Cyn. I. 15 : — rb 
p.. p.6pwv = firjrpa, Hipp. 1185 A. II. to Mrjrpuiov, the temple 

of Demeter, Clitodem. 1, v. sub p.rjrrjp: — but, more commonly, the temple 

of Cybele, esp. at Athens, where it was near the PovXevrrjpiov, and served 

as a depository for the state-archives, Dem. 381. 2, Aeschin. 80. 33, etc. ; 

v. Bockh P. E. 2. 143, n. 421 : ra. Mrjrp^a (sc. Upd) the worship of 

Cybele, Dion. H. de Dem. 22, Plut., etc.; ra M. p.i\rj music in her 

honour, Dion. H. 2. 19, Ath., etc. ; rb M. av\rjp.a Paus. 10. 30, 9. 
p/f|Tpa)S, Dor. p.dTp-, 6 : gen. wos and <u, ace. aia and oiv ; pi. always 

of the third decl., like narpws : — a maternal uncle, like prjTpoKaoiyvrjros, 

II. 2. 662., 16. 717, Hdt. 4. 80, etc. 2. generally, a relation by the 

mother's side, pdrpwes dvSpcs Pind. O. 6. 130, cf N. 10. 70, Eur. H. F. 

43- 3. = prjrpondraip, Pind. O. 9.96. 

p/nTpcdo-pos, Dor. p-arp-, 6, a keeping the feast of Cybele, Phintys ap. 

Stob. 444. 23., 445. 22 : the Verb p-TjTpcpfto in Theogn. Can. 142. 23. 
p.T|xavaop.ai, Ion. -top.0.1 (v. sub fin.) Dep. : f. rjcopiai Aesch., Plat. : 

aor. ip.rjxavTjaap.ijv Att. : pf. jxfprjxdvrjpai (v. infra b) : — used by Horn. 

only in Ep. forms, prjxavdaode Od. 20. 370 ; prjxavoaivrai, -covro, 

often; (subj. -darai Hes. Op. 239); opt. -bqiro Od. 16. 196; inf. 

-aafftiai 3. 213., 16. 93: — the Ion. forms are prob. ip.rjxaviovro, prj- 

X avc6pevos, as Hdt. 5. 63., 6. 133., 7. 172., 8. 7 ; though the Mss. vary 

between -iovro, -icovro, -dWo, -iaro, -cwjievos : and in 6. 46, wxav- 

waro should be restored for -oioto : Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxi. The Lat. 

machinari, to make by art, put together, construct, build, rtixea /i-r/xavo- 

aivro II. 8. 177 ; Trtofa Hdt. 1. 94 ; and so of any work requiring skill of 


art, pi. \ayov to prepare a hare, Hdt. 1. 123 ; pi. OKias Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 
1 7 : generally to prepare, make ready, racpov Kal KaraGKa<p.as nvi 
Aesch. Theb. 1038; Kopaarpa Id. Ag. 965; hoPaoeis Eur. I. T. 
101. II. more commonly, to contrive, devise, scheme by art or 

cunning, in Horn. esp. in bad sense, araaOaXa, Kaica, atucia p.-qxavoaw- 
rai Od. 3. 207., 17.499., 22.432: also simply to cause, effect, Hdt. 2. 21; 
6avar6v nvos Antipho III. fin.; IXivBepiav Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; etc. — 
Construction : p.. ri nvi to contrive against . . , Horn. 11. cc, Antipho 
112. 25 ; ri iiri nvi Hdt. 4. 154., 6. 88, etc. ; (and absol., 7ro\\oi err' 
avrui piTjxavoajvro Od. 4. 822); also ri tis riva Hdt. 6. 121, Eur. Phoen. 
161 2 ; em riva Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 10 ; irpos riva Hdt. 2. 95 : but Wi nvi, 
also, for a purpose, Hdt. 1. 60; so eis ri Plat. Prot. 320 E; irpbs ri Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 2, 26 ; etc ruiv io9\Siv aiaxpd pi. Eur. Hipp. 331 : — in Prose often, 
p. ottojs ri '{orai Hdt. 2. 121, 3, Plat. Apol. 39 A, etc. ; oirais av ri yivrj- 
rai Id. Gorg. 48 1 A; also irdoav pTjxavrjv pi. ottojs .. Id. Rep. 460 C : 
c. ace. et inf. to contrive to do or that a thing may be, lb. 5 19 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 22. 2. as Med. to procure for oneself, Soph. Phil. 295, 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15. 

B. the Act. piTjxavaai is only found in Ep. part., draoOaKa pir/xa- 
vouvras contriving dire effects, Od. 18. 143, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 583 ; and in 
Soph. Aj. 1037 in inf. pvnxavdv: but pf. p.ep.TjxdvT)pai is used in pass. 
sense by Hdt. 1. 98, Soph. Tr. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 1, Isocr. 27 E, Dem. 
604. 7, etc. ; though also used in act. sense, Plat. Gorg. 459 D, Legg. 
904 B, Xen., etc. : — plqpf. in pass, sense impers., outojs tpepi)xdvqro 
avrois Antipho 135. 43: — aor. iprjxavrjBrjV in pass, sense, Dion. H. 12. 
14, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4. 

p.T)Xav6vop.ai, = puqxavdopai, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 49. — It is used as 
Pass, by Dion. H. de Isae. 16, and in Lxx. 

p.T)xav6Uo-is, ecus, r), a contriving, preparing, cited from Hipp. 

y.r\\a.vi\, 7) (pirjxos), the Lat. machina : I. an instrument, machine 

for lifting weights, etc., Hdt. 2. 135: esp., 2. an engine of war, 

Thuc, mostly in phrase prjxavds irpocdyuv, 2. 76, etc. ; pnjxavais i\tiv 
4. 13- 3. a theatrical machine, by which gods, etc., were made to 

appear in the air, Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A ; atpeiv p.. Antipho 
Hoirjo. I. 15, vbi v. Meineke, Alex. Ae/3. 4. 19 : hence proverb, of any- 
thing sudden and unexpected, djenrep dnb prjxavrjs, like Lat. Deus ex 
machina, Dem. 1025. fin., cf. Arist. Poet. 15. 10. II. any artifi- 

cial means or contrivance for doing a thing, 77T01 K\r)pa> . . , r) d'Wp nvi p. 
Hdt. 3. 83 ; ti ris kari p.., t$t Kal treipSi 8. 57 ; etc. : esp. in pi. prjxavai, 
shifts, devices, arts, wiles, Hes. Th. 146, and often in Att., esp. in bad 
sense ; p-r/xavaToi ptv Bavovra, vvv Se ptr/xavaTs atawap.ivov Soph. El. 
1228 ; p.. ootpioruiv Plat. Legg. 908 D ; proverb., prjxaval 'S.iovipov Ar. 
Ach. 391. Phrases, pr/xav-rjv or prjxavds Trpoacpepeiv Eur. I. T. 112, Ar. 
Thesm. II32; irpomptpeoBai Polyb. I. 18, II; tbpioiceiv, egevpioutiv 
Aesch. Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221 ; irXiiceiv Id. Andr. 66 ; iropi£eo6ai Plat. 
Symp. 191 B; prjxavi)v kicnopi^eiv Ar. Vesp. 365; fareiv lb. 149 : — 
one's means or resources, Pind. P. 3. no ; tear' ipAv piaxavdv lb. 194 : 
c. gen., pi. KaKwv a contrivance against ills, Eur. Ale. 2 21 ; but also a 
way, means of getting, ewrrjpias of safety, Aesch. Theb. 209 ; pvpiaiv 
ovowv p-qxavwv d-nak\ayijs Xen. Cyr. (for which Aesch. says prjxavds 
ebpr)oop.tv, wore diraWdgai, Eum. 82) : — often used by Hdt. in adverb, 
phrases, Ik prjxavrjs nvos in some way or other, 6. 1 15 ; p.rj0£p.ifi p.rjxavri 
by no means whatsoever, by no contrivance, 7. 51, etc.; ptrjre rixyV 
p-rjre pirjxavfi prjSepua Thuc. 5. 18 ; opp. to itdari rkx v \) Ka ' l x1 lX av V ^y s - 
156. 38 ; 7rda"77 p.rjxavri Ar. Lys. 300; rpoirco i) pnjxavfi tJtiviovv Lex ap. 
Dem. 551. 25: — oboe/xia pir/xavr) [Icti] ottws ov c. fut. indie, Hdt. 2. 
160 ; also piij ov c. inf., Id. 2. 181., 3. 51 ; rb firj c. inf., Id. 1. 209 ; cf. 
Hipp. Art. 788. 

p,T)X<ivT)p.a, aros, ro, = pirjxavrj, an engine, Hipp. Art. S08 ; esp. an 
engine of war, used in sieges, Dem. 254. 28, Polyb. I. 48, 2. II. 

a subtle contrivance, cunning work, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 469 ; of the robe 
in which Agamemnon was entangled, Id. Cho. 981 ; Xoyov rromiKov p.. 
Soph. O. C. 762; ovSevl p.rjxavrjjiari ob5' drrarri Antipho I32. 6; to 
irpbs riva p. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 38, cf. 8. 6, 17 ; pi. (is rb irdOeodai Id. 
Lac. 8. 5. 

p-Tix^vrjo-is, t), the use of a pirjxavrj, Lat. machinatio: also = p.rjxavr\, 
Hipp. Art. 834, ace. to Littre ; p.. oiroiroutcrj Polyb. 1. 12, 7 : — Dor. p.a- 
xdvaais, Theages p. 682 ed. Gal. 

p.T)XovT)Teov, verb. Adj. one must contrive, Plat. Gorg. 481 A, etc. 

p.TjxavTjTT|s, ov, 6, a contriver, Schol. Ar. Ach. 850. 

p/rixfivtyriKos, 17, 6v, = p.rjxaviK6s, c. gen. rei, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 2. 

p.T)XavTjTos, 77, ov, contrived by art, Tzetz. 

p,T)Xavii], r), = p.rjxavr), Or. Sib., Epiphan. 

p.t]xaviKos, 77, 6v, full of resources, inventive, ingenious, clever, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 1, Hell. 3. 1, 8 : — Adv. -kws, Diod. 18. 27. 2. c. gen. 

rei, like p.TjxavrjTiic6s, Xen. Lac. 2. 7, in Comp. -wrepos. II. of 

or belonging to machines ; ra prjxaviica mechanics, on which Aristotle 
wrote a treatise : so 77, -kt) (sc. rexvrj), Id. Anal. Post. I. 9, 4, Anth. P. 
9. 807 : — pirjxaviKos an engineer, Plut. Pericl. 27. 

p/nxavms, iSos, r), the inventive, of Athena, Paus. 8. 36, 5. 

p,T)X5vwI>Tr)S, ov, 0, poet, for p.r)xavrjrf)s, h, Horn. Merc. 436. 


MXavoSicpris — MlTNTMI. 


HHXSvo-8ic(>t)S, ov, v, (Stfpaai) inventing artifices or machines, Ar. Pax790. 
p/qXuvoeis, tcroa, ev, ingenious, inventive, Soph. Ant. 365. 
p.T|x<ivoiroi«D, to make or use machines, Hipp. Fract. 763 ; in Med., lb. 

|iT)x5voTroiT|n.a, to, a machine when made, Salust. de Diis 8. 

(itjxavo-iroios, 6, an engineer, maker of war-engines, Plat. Gorg. 512 
B, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 22, etc.: — the ?nacbinist of the theatre, Ar. Pax 174, 
cf. Fr. 234. 

ji.t]Xavoppa4>«o, to form crafty plans, Aesch. Cho. 221. 

pvr)Xavoppa<j>ia, jj, crafty dealing, Manass. 

|XT]xavop-pd<t>os, ov, making up crafty plans, craftily-dealing, Soph. O. 
T. 387 : c. gen., p. xaKuv crafty workers of ill, Eur. Andr. 447, cf. II16. 

p.ijX^ vov PY° s > °"> (*^P7 a ') = pirxavoiroios, Anth. Plan. 382. 

H.T)XSvo-<j>6pos, ov,for conveying military machines, Plut. Ant. 38. 

p.i]Xdv&>p.a, to, = prjxdvnpa, Theophr. Ign. 59. 

F-qx a P> T ° i= W s i a form used by Aesch. Pr. 606, Ag. 199, Supp. 394, 
594, and borrowed by Lye. 568 : cf. pijx 0s - 

P-tt]X^ related to p-q as ovxi to ov, vatxi to vai, Eubul. AaiS. 2. 

MH~X02, to, old poet. Root of pqxavq, a means, expedient, remedy, 
II. 2. 342 ; pfjx 0s kokov a remedy for ill, like &kos, Od. 12. 392, Hdt. 2. 
181., 4. 151 ; naicwv Eur. Andr. 536 ; voaai Theocr. 2. 95 ; — so also 
<ppovpds eTelas p. Aesch. Ag. 2, if we follow Valck. in reading p7Jx os for 
[Itjkos (though elsewhere Aesch. always uses prjxap); c. inf., Lye. 1459. 
(firjxos, jifixap, p-qxavi], prjxavdopat are perhaps akin to pqSos, p-qSopai, 
prJTts, etc.) 

p-ia, fj, gen. puds, Ep. and Ion. pirjs, fern, of els, one, Horn., cf. ia, [nom. 
pXa and ace. ptdv, in Ion. prose often wrongly written by the copyists 
pin, iut)V.~\^ 

u.uu-'yau.ia, -fj, unlawful wedlock, Georg. ante Jo. Malal. p. 7. 18. 

MIAI'Nn, f. avui Antipho 117. 26: aor. epirpia II. 4. 141, Hipp., and 
in late Prose ; Dor. epxava Pind. N. 3. 26, and so in correct Att., Soph. 
Fr. 91, Eur. Hel. looo, I. A. 1595 : part, pidvas Solon 30. 3 : pf. pepi- 
ayica Plut. T. Gracch. 21. — Med. (cf. eKp-), aor. epi-qvaro Nonn. D. 45. 
288. — Pass., fut. piavOrjaopai Plat. Rep. 621 C: aor. epidvdqv (Ep. 
pidvQ-qv) Horn., Att.: pf. pepiacpai (v. fin.), pepuappai Dio C. 51. 22, 
3 sing. pepuavrai Porphyr. Abst. 4. 16 ; inf. pepudvOai Diod. Excerpt. 537. 
57, but peptdadai Horapoll.1.44. Properly, to slain, dye, us 5' ore t'ls 
t e\i<pavTa ywrj <poiviKi pltjvt), Virgil's violaverit ostro si quis ebur, II. 
4. 141. 2. commonly, to stain, defile, sully, pidvOqaav kovitj II. 

16. 795, etc. ; esp. with blood, pidvdqv (either Ep. for piavOev, -qaav, 
or dual for piavSrjTqv) aipari prjpoi II. 4. 146 ; ai'paTi -ireaei piavBeis 
Soph. O. C. 1374, cf. Aesch. Ag. 209 ; p. rovs BeSiv (Saipovs ai'paTt Plat. 
Legg. 782 C ; fiopfiopcti . . vScop ptaivtvv Kapirpov Aesch. Eum. 695. 3. 

often of moral stains, to taint, defile, pollute, Pind. N. 3. 25, and Trag. ; 
esp. by great crimes, as murder, Valck. Hipp. 1437, Pors. Or. 909, and 
cf. piaapa: eixpqpov qpap Kanayye\q> yXwaari p. Aesch. Ag. 637; rd 
Upa, to deiov Plat. Legg. 868 A, Tim. 69 D ; hence Soph, says, deoi/s 
yuaivuv ov tis dvBpinrwv a&evei Ant. 1044, cf. Antipho 1 16. 12 : — Pass. 
to incur such defilement, Eur. Or. 75, etc. ; ttjv if'vxrjv Plat. Rep. 621 C ; 
■rijs dXXrjs [777s] airy pepiaapevrjs Thuc. 2. 102 ," pepiaa pivrj nal d«d- 
BapTos Plat. Phaed. 81 B. 

p.iau|>ovE(o, to be or become piai<povos, Eur. I. A. 1 364: also c. ace. to 
murder, Isocr. 271 C, Plat. Rep. 571 D. 

u.iai(J)Ovia, 17, bleodguiltiness, Dem. 795. 7, Diod. 17. 5 : also of pollu- 
tion from eating blood, Plut. 2. 994 A. 

uicu-<J>6vos, ov, blood-stained, bloody, in II. always epith. of Ares, 5. 31, 
355, 844, etc. : hence defiled with blood, blood-guilty, Trag., cf. piaapa; 
c. gen., p. TtKvojv stained with thy children's blood, Eur. Med. 1346. — 
Comp. -wrepos Hdt. 5. 92, 1, Eur. Med. 266; Sup. -wto.tos, Id. Tro. 
881. Adv. -ous, Memn. in Phot. Bibl. 222 ; Sup. -a/rara, Dio C. 79. 3. 

piavcrvs, i], pollution, defilement, Lxx, Porphyr. Abst. 4. p. 367. 

jiiavTOS, 17, ov, dyed, stained, defiled. Gloss. 

p.iupta, 7), the character or conduct of a piapos, brutality, Xen. Hell. 7. 
3, 6, Isae. 51. 32, Dem. 845. 23. II. = piaapa, defilement, esp. 

bloodguiltiness, Antipho 118. 2., 124. 2, etc. ; pi. birep tivos Id. 119. 3. — 
Pbryn. condemns the word, p. 343 Lob. 

p-lapo-YXioo-o-os, ov.foul-tongued, Anth. P. 7. 377. 

paapos, d, ov, (puaivcu) stained, esp. with blood, II. 24. 420 : 
hence, II. later mostly in moral sense, defiled with blood, Kj- 

Oatpuv Eur. Bacch. 1384; puapal rjpepat certain days in the month An- 
thesterion, on which expiatory libations (xoac) were offered to the dead, 
Hesych. ; cf. piaapa : — then, generally, defiled, polluted, impure, p. nal 
avayvos Antipho 1 16. 1 1, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 716 E ; of animals, unclean, 
vv Si AiyinrTioi piapbv fjyqvTai. drjpiov ehai Hdt. 2. 47 : abominable, 
foul, Lat. impurtts, Soph. Ant. 746, etc. : — then, often in Ar. brutal, 
coarse, blackguard, e.g. Ach. 282 ; p. <pcuvf) a coarse, brutal voice, Eq. 
•218, cf. Soph. Tr. 987 ; p.. vepi tov Sijpov Ar. Eq. 831 : — Adv. -puis, Ar. 
Eq. 800; ovtoi tpavepuis ical p.. Dem. 537. 1: — but Si piape you rogue? 
in a coaxing sense, Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. 

|itopo-o-lTia, r), foul feeding, read by Bentl. ap. Meineke Menand. 538, 
in Alex. Uv9. 3. 


1009 

p.iapo-TpuKTT]s, 6, a foul feeder, Anon, de S. Theod. v. 253, p. 46 ed. 
Wernsd. 

u.!dpo<i>aY€a>, (cpayuv) to feed foully : u.tSpocbaYia> V, foul feeding, 
Lxx. 

uiao-u.a, aTos, to, (fiiaivai) stain, defilement, esp. by murder or any foul 
crime, alfiaTaiv fiiac/mai xP av ® e * aa yaid Aesch. Supp. 265, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
35 : also the taint of guilt, Lat. piaculum, often in Trag., esp. in Aesch. 
Eum. 169, 281, etc., cf. Miiller Eum. § 50 sq. ; ov TrpoOTJKOv piaapa (is 
oikovs daayeaOat Antipho 125. 30; pi. Ttvbs eircfjepxeadai Id. 127. 
fin. II. of persons, a defilement, pollution, like Lat. piaculum, 

X&ipas Aesch. Ag. 1645 ; nvi Soph. O. T. 241 ; iraTpoKTovov pi., of Cly- 
taemnestra, Aesch. Cho. 1028. 

u,iao~p.6s, ov, o, = plavats, Plut. 2. 393 C. 

p-idcTTup, opos, o, (puaivcu) a wretch stained with crime, and who pol- 
lutes others, a guilty wretch, Lat. homo piacularis, Aesch. Cho. 944, Soph. 
O. T. 353, El. 275, Eur. ; p. 'EXA.d5os Eur. Or. 1584. II.= 

aXaoTcup, an avenger of such guilt, Aesch. Eum. 1 7 7, Soph. El, 603, Eur, 
Med. 1371. 

uaaxos, p.iaxpos, d, ov, dub. forms in Hesych. 

paya, Adv. mixed, blent with, KaiKVTa Pind. P. 4. 203. 

p.i-ydSijv, Adv.,= foreg., Nic. Al. 277, 349. [a] 

[■H-ydSis, Adv., = foreg., Theognost. Can. 163. 22. 

p.i'yd^ou.ai,, Ep. for pxyvvpuai, puya^ofxtvovs <pL\oTrjTt Od. 8. 271, 

p-l-yds, dSos, 6 and 17, mixed pell-mell, Lat. promiscuus, \ivydaiv "EAA17- 
cai @ap@dpois 6' o/iov Eur. Bacch. 18, cf. 1355, Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; iroAAot 
5' tmirTov puydSes Eur. Andr. 1 143 : c. dat., ®pTj'i£i puydSes ^Kvdai Ap. 
Rh. 4. 320 : — as fern., Id. 3. 1210. — Opp. to \oyds. 

p-i-ySa, Adv., like yiya, promiscuously, confusedly, Od. 24. 77> **■ Horn, 
Cer. 426 ; c. dat., puyha 9eoh among the gods, II. 8. 437. 

u.i"ySi]v, Adv., = J117C1, h. Horn. Merc. 494, Ap. Rh. 3. 13S1. 

pxyTis, is, = puKTos, Nic. Fr. I. 4. 

u.i-yu.0., aros, to, (piiyvvpu, q. v. sub fin.) : — a mixture, compound, 
Anaxag. 16: yj.yp.ara of medicines, Plut. 2. 80 A, 997 A, N. T. ; of 
colours, Dion. H. de Isaeo 4. 

u.iYP-aTO-iTa>\i)s, ov, 6, a medicine-seller, apothecary, Galen. 

p-typ-os, ov, <5, = puy/ia, cited from Diog. L. 

MlTNTMI, plyvvai Plat. Legg. 691, imper. p.lyvv Id. Phileb. 63 ; 
also p-iyvijo) Damoxen. Swrp. I. 60, Theophr.: impf. ipuyvvv pi. avv- 
(pxyvvaav Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 46; poet, pxyvvov Pind. N. 4. 35 (cf. vpoa-, 
avpt-piyvvpt) : — fut. p.i£aj Soph., Plat. : — aor. epuf-a Pind., Att., inf. pi£ai 
II. 15. 510 :— pf. pipuxa (avp.-) Polyb. 38. 5, 5 : plqpf. epiepix"* (ow-) 
Dio C. 47. 45. — Med. and Pass., p-iyvup-oi Plat. : impf. epuyvwTO (e?r-) 
Thuc. 2. 1 : — fut. pLi^opai Od. 6. 136., 24. 314 ; piepii£op.ai Hes. Op. 177, 
Aesch. Pers. 1052, etc.; later puxOrjaopat (dva-) Aeschin. 24. 1; also 
puyqaopai II. 10. 365 : — aor. I ipixSrjv lb. 457, Hdt., Att. ; but in Horn, 
and Att. more commonly aor. 2 ip.iyqv [i], Ep. pilyrjv : Ep. aor. pass, 
with plqpf. form puKro or pXnTO often in Horn, (piypevos in trans, sense, 
Nic. Al. 587): an aor. med. ipu£dp.-qv later, as Theophr. C. P. 3. 22, 3 : 
— pf. neptypuu : Ep. plqpf. p.ip.iKT0 II. 4. 438. — For the pres., Horn, and 
Hdt. always use MT5TO, piayopai, which also occur once in Trag. 
(Soph. Fr. 265), never in Com., but not seldom in Att. Prose : Ep. impf. 
ipiaykaKovTo (note the augm.) Od. 20. 7. [Herm. Soph. Phil. 106 
writes pi£ai, as if X by nature ; so Bekk. in Arist. puypta : cf. Lob. Paral. 
p. 410, 414.] 

To mix, mix up, mingle, strictly of liquids, e. g. olvov xal vSatp 
Horn. ; v. sub Kpdats ; but also of a solid and liquid, 0p6piPa> 5' epu£ tv 
a'ipaTos ,.yd\a Aesch. Cho. 546; of two solids, aXtoai pieptypiivov 
dSap Od. II. 123. — Construction : mostly t'i tivi to mix one thing with 
another, freq. in all writers ; but also ev rais Kanaiaiv dyaOal piep.iyp.ivai 
Eur. Ion 399 ; pepuypevov pe\i aiiv yd\aKTi Pind. N. 3. 134; also with 
gen. of the component parts, as avWoyos viaiv ko.1 irpea0VTeporv pepiy- 
pevos Plat. Legg. 951 D, cf. Eur. Thes. 6 ; so p. Ik yfjs Hal irvpos Plat. 
Prot. 320 D, cf. Rep. 548 C, Tim. 35 B, etc. : — Med. for Act., Nic. Th. 
603, Anth. P. 7. 44. II. generally, to join, bring together, in 

various ways : 1. in hostile sense, puf-ai x e 'P^ s T6 f-evos re to join 

battle hand to hand, Lat. canserere manus, II. 15. 510, cf. 20. 374 ; so 
KoXx 010 " 1 V" $io» Pind. P. 4. 379 ; x e P a ^ X^P * I 1 - A-P- Rh. 2. 78 ; p. 
"Apr] Soph. O. C. 1048. 2. to bring into connexion with, make ac- 

quainted with, avSpas . . pioyepevai KauornTi ical aXyeai to bring men to 
miser}', Od. 20. 203 ; p. t]vvojvirjv Archil. 80 ; p. tivcL dvdeai to cover 
one with flowers, Pind. N. 4. 34 ; also reversely, voTpov pu£ai tivi to 
bring death upon him, Pind. I. 7 (6). 35 : cf. ire\dfa, and v. infra B. I. 

B. Pass., with fut. med. pi(opai (v. sub init.). To be mixed up 
with, mingled among, irpopdxoiaiv epuxOiJ II. 5. 134, etc. ; also evl irpo- 
pdxotat Od. 18. 379; ovti pepiypevov eoriv opiKa) 8. 196; iuKirei 
pi£ea8ai £evlr] hoped to be bound by hospitable ties, 24. 314; so Tpwea- 
aiv ev dypopivoiaiv epuxdev II. 3. 209, cf. 10. 180: — also, to mingle 
with, hold intercourse ivitb, live with, Od. 7. 247, etc. ; ais ov piyvvrai 
6eu>v tis Aesch. Eum. 69 ; and absol., in plur. to hold intercourse, 6dp' 
evddb' eovres epioyopeB' Od. 4. 178; pi£eadai £eviri 24. 314. 2. 

to be brought into contact with, Kaprj Koviyaiv epixfy h' s head was rolled 

3T 


1010 

in the dust, II. 10. 457, Od. 22. 329, iv KovirjCi puyrjvai II. 3. 55 ; ovSi 
t* laire . . p.ix6i)pevai 'iyxos 'iyxaai cpwrds she let not the spear touch, 
reach them, II. II. 438; KXiairfcn piyrjvat to reach, get at them, 15. 
409, etc.: so also piayeaOai is 'Axaiovs to go to join them, 18. 2 16; 
term puyrjvai to come into the house, Od. 18. 49; pioyeoBai virip irora- 
p.010 to cross the river, II. 23. 73. In a like sense Pind. uses the word 
very variously, as, to come to a place, c. dat., P. 4. 447, cf. 458 ; iv 
alpattovpiais pipuKraL is present at that feast, O. I. 147; p.io'yeo'Oai 
<pvWois, arapdvois to come to, i. e. win,,the crown of victory, N. I. 27., 
2. 34; so p.. evXoyiais I. 3. 5 ; but also iv ripms I. 2. 43 ; p. ddpffei to 
be affected by fear, N. I. 86; so @porol fie Kaicois in.ip.iyp.ivoi Soph. El. 
1485 : cf. supra 11. 3. in hostile sense, to mix in fight, II. 4. 456 ; 

mostly iv Sat, iv traXaprjOi piyrjvat 13. 286., 21. 469. 4. in 

Horn, and Hes. most often of the sexes, to have intercourse with, to be 
united to, both of the man and the woman, in various phrases, sometimes 
absol., as in II. 9. 275, etc. ; but more commonly piyrjvai tivi, of the 
man, II. 21. 143, etc.; of the woman, Od. I. 73, etc.; so in Pind., but 
in Trag. only of the man : — in Prose piayeoOai is the pres. used in this 
sense, of the man, Hdt. 2.64, etc.; of the woman, Id. 1. 199; so Ar. 
Ran. 1081, etc. ; of the two, Od. 22.445: — more fully, tpiXoTrjrt and 
iv <ptX6rnri piyrjvai (with or without Tivt), of the man, II. 6. 165 ; of 
the women, lb. 161, Hes. Th. 927, 970, etc. ; of the two, II. 14. 295 ; so 
iv (piXoTr/ri piaytodai (with or without Tin), of the man, II. 2. 232., 
24. 131 : of the woman, h. Horn. 33. 5 ; but (ptXoTrjTi or iv (piXoTrjri 
rivos p. of the woman, Hes. Th. 920, h. Horn. Merc. 4 ; oft cp. p.., of 
the man, h. Horn. Ven. 151 ; eivrj p. of the man, Od. I. 433; (piXbriiTi 
teal ewfj, of the man, II. 7. 25 ; of the woman, Od. 5. 126., of both, 15. 
420 ; but iv ayKoivriai rtvos, of the woman, 11. 268 ; once only c. ace, 
<t>iXdrrjs, t)v ipiyrjs II. 15. 33. — Horn, generally has the aor. 2 in this sense, 
except in the Hymns ; the aor. I is more freq. in Hes. — Cf. sub pT£is. 

Cf. piayoi, p-iya, piySa, pxypa, p?£is : Sanskr. micros, mifrayami, 
Lat. misceo, mixtus, miscellus, etc. ; Old H. Ger. miskiu, (mische, mix) : 
Curt. 474. 

MiSas, gen. ov or a, Ion. MiSt]S, ecu, 6, Midas, a well-known king of 
Phrygia proverbial for his wealth, ei . . ttXovtoit) . . MiSeco ual Kiviipao 
irXiov Tyrtae. 9. 6, cf. iav . . wXovrfj Kivdpa ve /cat Mi8a p.dXXov Plat. 
Legg. 660 E, cf. Rep. 408 B ; vvip . . tov MiSa ttXovtov Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 20 ; his ass's ears alluded to in Ar. PI. 287, etc. II. the 

luckiest throw on the dice, which (with the Greeks) was when the num- 
bers were all different, also 'Hpa«A.r}s, Lat. jactus Veneris, Eubul. Ku/3. 
4. III. a destructive insect in pulse, Theophr. C. P. 4. 15, 4. 

[t Ep. Horn. 3.] 

piepos, a, dv, = puapos, rejected by Phryn. 309, ubi v. Lob. 

jj.T/r|<j>6vos, ov, = piaupovos, Archil. 115. 

MtOpas, ov, 6, Mithras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 53, Strabo 
732, etc. : — to. MtBpaiava. (sc. lepd), Strabo 530. 

p.ua£6p.Evos, o, a Laced, name for a male child in bis third year, 
Bachm. Anecd. 2. 355 ; cf. rrpopiKi^opevos, 

P-ikkos, d, ov, Dor. for piiiepds, little, Ar. Ach. 909, Theocr., Callim. : — 
sometimes written pixos. Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 240. 

|AiKKo-Tpo)YOS, ov, eating little, name of.a parasite in Plaut. 

p.LKK<j\os, Dim. of piicpos, Mosch. I. 13. [u] 

|AiKp-a8iKT|T-fis, ov, 6, doing petty wrongs, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4. 

p.LKp-aiTios, ov, complaining of trifles, Luc. Fugit. 19. 

p.iicp-ao"ms or crp.iKpao-ms, tSos, 6, r), with small shield, Plat. Criti. 
119 B. 

p.T.Kp-a/0\a|, 3.K0S, 6, 77, with small furrows : x^P 0S V- a \ little field, 
Anth. P. 6. 36. 

piKp-cp/rropos, 6, a pedlar, huckster, Babr. III. I, restored for puicpbs 
Zpiropos from Fab. Aes. 122 ed. Fur. 

piKpoPac-iXeia. 77, a small kingdom, Eust. 76. 40., 1952. 42. 

p-iKpoPaa-uXcvis, ecus, r), = piKpos BacriXevs, Eust. 81. 35, etc. 

p.iKpoY«v€ios, ov, with small chin or beard, Polemo Phys. 1. 13. 

p-iKpoYevvs, v, gen. vos, with small jaws, Adamant. Phys. 2. 17. 

p-iKpoY\a<()tipos, ov, small and round, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 13. 

p.iKpo'yvcop.oo-ijvi), 77, narrow-mindedness, Poll. 4. 13, Theod. Metoch. 

p-iKpo-Yvu)(ji,o)v, ov, gen. ovos, narrow-minded, Manass. 5649. 

p.iKpo-ypa4>e(o, to write with a short vowel, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 297. 

p-iKpoSocria r), = pi/cpd 56ais, a giving small presents, stinginess, Polyb. 
5- 9°' 5 : cf- piKpo\rj)j/ia. 

p.TKp68ovXos, 6, a little slave, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 55. 

p-iKpoGavip-ao-TOs, ov, admiring trifles, Schol. Ar. Eq. 677. 

p.iKpo0i)u,ia, 7), narrowness of mind, Plut. 2. 906 F. 

p.tKp60vip.os, ov, mean-spirited, iiarrow-minded, Dion. H. 1 1. 12. 

p.iKpoKaXii|3ir 1 , 77, a small hut, Eust. Opusc. 294. 36. 

p.i.cpoKap.irr|S, is, a little bent, Oribas. 50 Mai, Paul. Aeg. 6. 18. 

(liKpoKapma, r) % the bearing of small fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8, 
Strabo 73 :— p-iKpoKopiros, ov, bearing small fruit, Eust. 1356. 64. 

fUKpoKecba\os, ov, small-headed, Arist. Probl. 30. 3. 

p-iKpoKivBuvos, ov, exposing oneself to danger for trifles, opp. to peya- 
\0Ktv8vv0s, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 


MISas— MIKPO'E. 


p.r.KpoK\eTrrr|S, ov, 6, a petty thief, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962. 

(itxpOKolXios, ov, with small belly, Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 30. 

|i.tKpoKop.i|/os, ov, tricked out with small ornaments, Dion. H. de Comp. 4. 

p.iKpoKoo-p.05, a false compd. for piupbs icoapos ; v. icoffpos fin. 

(xiKpoXey^S, is, extending a short time, Eust. 1436. 12. 

jxiKpo At| iljCa, 7), the acceptance of small presents, Polyb. 5 . 90, 5 : cf. 
pkiKpoBooia. 

jj-iKpoXoyeopai, f. -qcropxiL : Dep. : — to be a piKpoXoyos, esp. to examine 
minutely, treat or tell with painful minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 1, 26 ; Tttpi tivos Lys. 912. 5 : also in Act., Dion. H. de Dem. 
21. 2. to deal meanly or shabbily, trpbs roiis Seovs (in sacrifice), 

Luc. Nav. 28, Plut. 2.179 F: — so verD - Adj., p.iKpoXoynriov iv tivi 
Plut. 2. 822 A. 

p-iKpoXo-yia or o-p.iKp-, 17, the character of a puxpoXoyos, frivolous 
talking : pettiness, littleness of mind, Plat. Rep. 486 A, etc., v. sub 
droiTOS : meanness, Theophr. Char. 10 : — in plur. littlenesses, trifles, Id. 
Hipp. Ma. 304 B. II. disparagement, depreciating language, 

Isocr. 310 B. 

p-iKpoXoYOS or Q-p.iKp-. ov : — strictly, gathering trifles ; careful about 
trifles ; and so, 1. caring about petty expenses, penurious, mean, 

Dem. 1357. 9> etc - 2. careful about minute details, cavilling about 

trifles, vexatious, captious, Isocr. 234 C; p.. leal puKpoXvirovs Plut. 2. 171 
B : petty, Plat. Symp. 210 D : — Adv. -^yais, Plut. 2. 730 B. 

p.LKp6XiiTros, ov, vexed at trifles, Plut. 2. 129 C, etc. 

[UKpo-p-ao-TOS, ov, with small breasts, Tzetz. Ante-Horn. 354. [where i.~] 

(j,lKpO(j.6-y«8Tjs, es, small in size, Xenocr. Aquat. 53. 

p.ti<po|j.eXT]s, is, small-limbed, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 13. 

p.iKpop.epeia, 77, a sotisisting of small parts, Arist. Meteor. I. 12, 3, 
Probl. 38. 8, 2. 

piKpoptpiqs or o-p-iKp-, is, (pipos) consisting of small parts, Plat. Tim. 
60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. 1. 8, 3, Coel. 3. 5, 4. 

jXiKp6ixicr0os, ov, receiving small pay, Procop. Hist. 638 A. 

p.tKp-6p.|xfiTOS, ov, small-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 13. 

p.iKp6p.vpTos, ov, with small berries, of myrtle, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 5. 

|i.iKpovT|o-os, 77, a small island, Eust. 1619. 8. 

p.iKpoTrvovs, ovv, (jrvoTJ) short or scant of breath, Hipp. 1025 C. 

|-UKpoTroua>, to make small, Longin. 41. 

p-lKpoTroids, dv, (irotioS) making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 

p-iKpoTroXiTeia, 77, citizenship in a petty state, Stob. 228. I. 

p-iKpoiroXi-rns, ov, 6, a citizen of a petty town, the German Kleinstddter, 
Ar. Eq. 81 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 10, Aeschin. 44. 5 : — fem. -iroXiTis, 180s, 
Synes. 203 B. 

p-iKpoTroXiTiKos, 77, dv, belonging to a petty state, Ar. Fr. 649. 

p.iKpoir6vT)pos, ov, wicked in small things, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

p-iKpoiTous, ovv, small-footed, Jo. Malal., Eust. 1502. 26, etc., poet. 
sxiKpoTros, Tzetz. Posth. 372. 

plKpoirpiE-jma, 77, the character of a p.iKpOTTpwqs, meanness, shabbiness, 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 12, Eth. N. 4. 2. 

HiKpoTrpe-rrEijop^ai, to be piKpoirpeir-rjs, Synes. 275 A. 

p.T.KpOTrpeTr-f|S, is, (jrpiiico) like pacpoXdyos, petty in one's notions, 7nean, 
shabby, nearly equiv. to Lat. illiberalis, opp. to p.eyaXoirpeiri]S, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 2, Plut. 2. 8 A, etc. Adv. -ircDs, Schol. Eur. Phoen. in. 

jjuKpoTTpocramos, ov, small faced, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 13. 

p.iKpoirT€pvJ, vyos, 6, 77, with small wings, Schol. Pind. 4. 29 : also p.i- 
KpoiTTepos, ov, Manass. 163. 

[JUKpoTrupT|vos, ov, with small kernels, Theophr. C. P. 1. 16, 2. 

p-iKpop-pajj, ayos, 6, 77, with small berries, Diosc. 5. 2. 

p.iKpop-piv or -pis, Ivos, o, 77, small-nosed, Suid. s. v. KoXofldppiv. 

p-iKp-oppOTruyios, op, with small rump or tail, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 9. 

p.iKpop-po>£, aiyos, 6, Tj, = p.tKpdppa£, Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 

MTKPO'2, a, dv, Ion. and old Att. ojuicpos, and Att. Poets prob. 
always used oputtpos, unless the metre required piKpos : Dor. [xlkkos 
(q. v.) : — small, little, 1. in point of size, pi/cpos Sipias II. 5. 801 ; 

p. Xl6os Od. 3. 296; opvidts II. 17. 757; op. daTea Hdt. I. 5; etc.; 
'Ap.vvras 6 p. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 16 : — with Dims., p.. troXixviov, yrjoiov, 
iraiSdpiov Isocr. Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38, Ages. 1. 21 ; and as a Comic 
exaggeration, Smao-TrjpiSiov fi. wdvv Ar. Vesp. 803, cf. Nub. 630, etc. : — 
c. inf., p.acpbs opav Ar. Pax 821 : — a term of reproach at Athens, Ar. 
Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. &ai8p. 2. 2. in quantity, apuepdv iwl 

opiKpSi mradtLvai Hes. Op. 359 ; piXiros apuepdv Ar. Vesp. 878 ; p.. 
dipov, dpyvpiov, eXaiov, etc., Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 1, etc. 3. in 

amount or importance, little, petty, trivial, op. irpoipacns Theogn. 323 ; 
tiros, 'iynXrjpa, po-ni], etc., Soph. O. C. 443, Tr. 361 ; airias piicpas rripi 
Eur. Andr. 387, etc.; ovSi ancpov,= ovdi ypv, Dem. 352. 22 : — of per- 
sons, little, mean, opp. to peyas, opucpbs iv opiKpois, pAyas iv peydXots 
Pind. P. 3. 191, cf. Soph. Aj. 161, etc. ; ap. TtQiqcti p,e makes me of S7tiall 
account, Soph. O. C. 958 ; 0ios 6 /*. = pirpws, Eur. Melanipp. 25 ; opi- 
KpoTaros ttjv 8vvap.iv Plat. Rep. 473 B : also of the mind, piacpov tppo- 
veiv Soph. Aj. 11 20: of style, mean, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 
2. II. of Time, little, short, Pind. O. 12. 18, Ar. PI. 126, etc. ; 

tis op., xpdvov Plat. Rep. 498 D ; also iv putpS (sc. xp° v v) shortly, Xen. 


[UKpocrapicos— 

Cyn. 5. 32, Eq. 8. 7 ; npb piKpov Poll. 1. 72. III. Adverbial 

usages, I. regul. Adv., apmpius, but little, Plat. Criti. 107 D : Sup. 

apiKpbrara, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 12. 2. piKpov within a little, almost, 

Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8, Dem. 277. 20, etc. ; in full, piKpov o~€? or Seiv, v. sub 
Set 11, Seen (b). 1 ; piKpov a,Tro\eiirecr9at Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914: — but pi- 
Kpov irpiaodai for a little, cheap, Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 4. 3. puKpu by 
a little, with the Comp., Plat. Polit. 262 C, etc. ; opiucpip TtpooQev a little 
before, Id. Legg. 719 B, etc. 3. piKpov a little, apiKpbv vnoXei- 
ireadat, apt. ti irapa/c\ivetv, op. etcfiaiveiv Xen. An. 5. 4, 22, etc.; of 
Time, Xen. An. 3. I, II, etc.; of degree, apuitpa 'ipweipos Plat. Rep. 
527 A, etc.: also apiKpa arret Id. Prot. 316 A. 4. with 
Preps., a. em pxKpbv but a little, Soph. El. 414, Antipho 143. 
31. b. Kara piKpov into small pieces, Xen. An. 7. 3, 22 ; so Kara 
puKpa. yevopevoi lb. 5. 6, 32 : — also little by little, Ar. Vesp. 702, Nub. 
741 ; opp. to gvXXt)P5r]V, Plat. Rep. 344 A : ml Kara) p.. ever so little, 
Plat. Soph. 241 C, Isocr. 28 C, Dem. 24. 18. c. irapa piKpov within 
a little, irapa. p. eXBeiv, cf. inf., to be within an ace of doing, Eur. Heracl. 
295, cf. Isocr. 141 B, etc. ; 7rapa p. r)X9ov arroSavetv Isocr. 367 B : — but 
irapd piKpov iroieiv, f/yetoQai to think little of . . , Isocr. 52 D, 98 A ; 
so iv crpuKpci rrottiodai Soph. Phil. 498 ; to napa p. a matter of little 
moment, Arist. Phys. 2. 5, 9, Pol. 3. 5, lb. IV. besides the regul. 
Comp. and Sup. piKporepos, -oraros, there are the irreg. iXaoffajv, iXa- 
Xiotos, from e\a\vs, and peiaiv, pdaros, also peiorepos, ptioTaros. [t 
by nature, Wolf Anal. 4. 509, Meineke Menand. p. 29 sq. ; t only in late 
bad Poets, Jac. A. P. 178, 798.] 

piKpocapicos, ov, with little flesh, Xenocr. Aquat. 48. 

(XLKpocrtTLQ, 77, an eating little, spare diet, Alex. TIvQay. 3. 

p.iKp6o~iTOs, ov, eating little, Hesych., Suid. s. v. aiK\6s. 

|UKpocrKe\T|s, is, small-legged, Arist. Part. An. 4. 8, 4. 

p.LKp6cro<j>os, ov, wise in small matters, Diod. 26. I, Excerpt. 513. 60. 

|UKpocrirepp.os, ov, with small seeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 5. 

|ATKp6cnrXaYX V0 S, ov, with small intestines, Galen. 

plKp6-crTO(i.os, ov, with a small mouth or ori/ice, dyyos Hipp. 515. 21 ; 
£wa Arist. H. A. 2. 7, I. 

|iiKp6cr<j)aipov, to, name of the smallest kind of Indian paXa0a9pov, 
Arr. Peripl. p. 38 ; cf. peooccpaipov. 

piKpocrcjjvKTOs, ov, with small, weak pulse, Diosc. 5,17. 

piKpoo-cj>v£ia, 77, weakness 0/ pulse, Paul. Aeg. 3. 34. 

plKp6crxT)pos, ov, small of stature, Eccl. ; -crXTip-uv, ov, Eust. Opusc. 

257-54-, 

p.iKpOTexvT)S, ov, 6, a petty or paltry artist, Clem. Al. 78. 

p.iKpOT€xvia, ri, pettiness in art, A. B. 651. 

p-iKpo-rns or crpiicp-, tjtos, 77, smallness, Sid apiKpoTTjra dopara Plat. 
Tim. 43 A, cf. Isocr. 46 A ; in plur., Plut. 2. 687 E. 2. littleness, 

meanness, in rank, Isocr. 59 E, Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 6 : of language, 
Longin. 43. 

|i.iKpOTpdire£os, ov, keeping a mean, shabby table, Antiph. Oivop. 1. 

p-iKpoTplxos, ov, (6pi£) short-haired, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 17. 

piKpocpd-yos, ov, eating little, Suid. s. v. parioXoixds. [a] 

piKpo<j>avT]s, is, small in appearance, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 211. 29. 

p.LKp-6(J>0aX.pos or crpiKp-, ov, small-eyed, Hipp. 1 194 A, Schol. 
Horn., etc. 

p.iKpoc}>i\oTipia, 77, petty ambition, Theophr. Char. 23. 

piKpocfaXoTipos, ov, seeking petty distinctions, Ibid. 

p-iKpocJipocruvT), 77, littleness of mind, meanness, Plut. 2. 351 A, Poll. 

4-I3-, 

p.iKp6c{>p(i>v, ovos, 6, 77, (<ppr)v) little-minded, Dio C. 61. 5 : — Adv. -<ppo- 
vais, Poll. 4. 15. 

piKpocJ>tiT)s, is, of low growth, short, small, Schol. Ar. AV. 439, Por- 
phyr. Antr. Nymph. 28. Adv. -vais, Eust. 1196. II. 

|xtKpo<t>via, 77, low stature, low growth, Strabo 821. 

p.T.Kpocj><i>via, 77, weakness of voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 7- 

p.iKp6<f>h>vos, ov, weak-voiced, Alex. 'ArctX. 1, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 9. 

p.iKpox&pT)s, is, (xaipaj) easily pleased, Longin. 4. 

p.iKp6xpovos, ov, short in time, Manass. 4107. 

plKpoxwpos. ov, with little land or soil, Strabo 166. 

p.lKpo4>vx«o, to swoon, faint, = Xnroi^ivxiai, Arist. Probl. 9. 9. II. 

to be faint-hearted, Cyrill. Al. 

pixpod/vxta, r), littleness of soid, meanness of spirit, Isocr. 9S A, Dem. 
319. 5., 401. 18. 2. captiousness, Eccl. 

p.iKpd-i|/vxos, ov, {ipvxh) I'Mle of soul, mean-spirited, Isocr. 76 B, Dem. 
316. 9, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 7, etc. 

(xiKpvvu or crp.iKp-, to make small, lessen, Dem. Phal. 236. 2. 

to write with (not <u), Eust. 68. I, Zonar. Lex. 861. 

piKpd)vu|j.os, ov, (ovopa) having a little name, Iambi, in Niconi. p. 100. 

IWKTc'ov, verb. Adj. of piyvvpi, one must mix, Plat. Tim. 48 A. 

P-iktos, 17, ov, (piyvvpi) mixed, blended, compound, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14; 
opp. to a-nXovt, Plat. Rep. 547 E ; p. e« roinaiv compounded of these, Id. 
Legg. 837 B, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 41. 

|UKT<txpoos, ov, party-coloured, Archimed. Probl. Bovin. 13. 21. 

p-ttcvOivov, (piKvifkov ?), to, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 


-MIME'OMAI. 


1011 


pLKtiGos, 77, ov, Dim. of pu/eicos, prob. only as pr. n. [t, Anth. P. 6. 

355-] 

|u\af , S.KOS, fj, Att. for opika£ (q. v., iv), supposed to be a kind of 
convolvulus, Eur. Bacch. 703, Ar. Nub. 1007, Av. 216. 

p.i\ajj [t], = p.iWa£, q. v. 

Mi\i]crioi)pYT|S, is, (*€p-yaj) of Milesian work, kK'ivtj Critias 28. 

MiXtjtos, 17, Miletus, the name of several Greek cities ; the best known 
is that in Caria, first mentioned in II. 2. 868, and afterwards the chief 
seat of commerce in Asia Minor, [i] 

p.i\ia£<i>, to measure by miles and mark by milestones, Polyb. 34. 11, 8. 
In Strabo 285, pepuXtaoOai should be pepiXiaadai. 

|u\ictpiov, t6, = Lat. milliarium. II. a high copper vessel, 

pointed at the top and furnished with winding tubes, to boil water in, 
Anth. P. II. 244 [pi\ia.piov~], Ath. 98 C. 

plXlacrpos, 6, a measuring by miles and marking by milestones, 
Strabo 266. 

piXiov. to, a Roman mile, milliarium, = 8 stades=iooo paces = 1680 
yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our mile, Polyb. 34. II, 8, etc. 

pi-Mos, 17, ov, = fipaSvs, Hesych. : — p.i\X6TT)s, 17. is restored by Toup 
in Hesych. s. v. vcux^ fia f° r AtiAiirts. 

p.t\os, ij, = Gp£Xa£, the yew-tree, Taxus baccata, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 
2. II. the flower of the pika£, Poll. 6. 106. 

p.i\T6iov, t6, a vessel for keeping pi\ros in, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 205. 

P-iXtsios, a, ov, of piXros, p. ardypa, the red mark made by the car- 
penter's line, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

P.iXt-t|Xi<J>t|S, is, (a\ci<pai) painted with piKros, painted red, of ships, 
like Homer's piXroiraprios, Hdt. 3. 58. (Not pi\rr]\oicpT]S, Lob. Phryn. 

572-) 

p-CXrivos, 7], ov, of pi\Tos: rb p. = pu.\ros 11, Plut. 2. 1081 B. 

piXTi-rns, ov, 6, fem. tris, of the nature of p.i\Tos, Plin. 36. 21. 

piXTO-Kaptjvos, ov, red-headed, Opp. H. 5. 273. [a] 

p.iXTO-Trap'nps, ov, (irapeid) red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of Ulysses, 
which had their bows painted red, II. 2. 637, Od. 9. 125. 

piXTo-TrpGirros, ov, bright-red, Aesch. Fr. 107. 

MI'ATOS, Tj, red earth, red chalk or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 
4. 191., 7- 69 ". — but also red lead, Lat. minium, Plin. 33. 38; p. \-qpvis 
in Nic. Th. 864 : cf. plXrivos. XS.. = ax 0iVl0V pepiXrwpivov, Ar. 

Eccl. 378 ; cf. pt\r6cj. Ul. = ipvoi@T], Lat. robigo, Paus. ap. 

Eust. 310. 34. 

p.iXTO-<j>Cp-r|S, is, daubed with red, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

p-iXTO-xpicrros, ov, smeared with piKros, Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

piXTOXpoos, ov, red-coloured, Tzetz. Posth. 269. 

P-iXtocd, to colour with piXros, paint red, Hdt. 4. 194 in Med.; oxoiviov 
pepiKraipivov the rope covered with red chalk with which they drove 
loiterers out of the Agora to the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22 ; cf. Eccl. 378, and 
v. CF. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 128. II. 

P.iXt(o8t|s, es, like piXros, red, Eubul. 2t€g>. i, Luc. Syr. D. 8. 

p.iXTojpvx' a . 1), a digging for piXros : a piXros-mine, Ameips. Moix- 3- 

p.iXTU)pvxos, ov, (bpvaaw) digging for piXros, Poll. 7. IOO. 

P.iXtcotos, t], ov, painted red, Eust. 1885. 25. 

ptXtpai, al, the falling off of the hair of the eyelids, like paiapcaais, 
Diosc. I. 149 : — so pi\<j>a>cns, cws, 77, Galen. 14. 413. 

ptpaiKvXov, t6, the fruit of the tcopapos, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis In- 
cert. 6, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 3, Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, 2 ; but pepcu- 
kvXov, Id. H. P. 3. 16, 4, Poll. 7. 144; also pepcuKuXos, Paul. Aeg. 247. 
1 2 (as is required by the series) ; pipctKuXos, Hesych. 

MipaXXcov, ovos, ij, mostly in plur., Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
Strabo 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 

pipapKus, r), a kind of hare-soup, made with the blood of the animal in 
it, Ar. Ach. 1112, Pherecr. Incert. 35, Diphil. 'A7V. 1, Calliad. ap. Ath. 
401 A. (A foreign word, in Mss. alscr jiipapKis.) [t~\ 

Mipas, avros, 6, a rocky headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, Od. 3. 
172. II. name of a Centaur, Hes. [?] 

ptpds, eiSos, 77, an actress of plpoi, Ael. ap. Suid.. s. v. Kptcrtcos. 

pip-avXos, 6, a mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, Ath. 452 F : — 
p-TpavXeco, to be a pipavXos, Hesych. 

MI ME'OMAI, f. Tjoopai : aor. ipiprjaaprjv (cf. 1. fin.) : pf. pepipr)- 
pat (ibid.) ; Dep. To mimic, imitate, ti h. Horn. Ap. 163, Pind. P. 12. 
36, Aesch. Cho. 564; rivd Theogn. 370, Eur. El. 1037, Andoc. 18. 26 ; 
rivd Kara ri Plat. Rep. 393 C ; rivd htl to. aiax^ova, errl rd yeXowrepa 
so as to make him appear worse, more ridiculous, Id. Polit. 293 E, 
Phileb. 40 C : also c. ace. cognato, ptpjjoets irov-qpas p. Plat. Legg. 705 
C, cf. Ar. Nub. 1430, PI. 306. — Part. pf. pepiprjpivos, in pass, sense 
made exactly like, Hdt. 2. 78 (but Plat, uses ptpipiirai in act. sense, Crat. 
414 B) : — Plat, also uses the part. pres. in pass, sense, Rep. 604 E ; part, 
fut. piprjdrjabpivov lb. jj|j$ A ; aor. ptprjOiv, Legg. 668 B. II. 

of the fine arts, to represent, express by means of imitation, of an actor, 
Plat. Rep. 605 D ; of painting and music, Id. Polit. 306 D ; of dancing, 
Id. Legg. 812 C ; of sculpture and poetry, Arist. Rhet. 1. 11, 3, Poet. 2. 
1, etc. : — of pipot, to represent, act, ti Xen. Symp. 2. 21. — Neither pipos. 
■% I 3 T 2 


1012 

ptpieoptai, nor any derivs. occur in II., or Od. The Trag. use only pres. 
and fut. (Prob. akin to Sanskr. ma, mi, metiri : as also to Lat. imitor, 
imago; though X in pupieoptai till Greg. Naz., Pors. Phoen. 1396.) 

uXui]\&£a>, = nifieofiai, c. dat., Philo I. 557: absol. to play the mimic, 
lb. 610, where pupirjXi^ovTes : but Hesych. pupuqXafa only. 

|iX|j/r|\6s, r), 6v, imitative, Tex vr J L uc - J U P- Trag. 33; ypa<pis Manetho 6. 
525: c. gen., ix.fiioTov Anth. P.9. 280; yeXoitov Clem. Al. 195. II. 

pass, imitated, copied, eiiciiv, a portrait, Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2. 215 A. Adv. 
-Xa>$, Eust. 6. 7, etc. 

LUfJLT] A6tT]S, r]TOS, r), = ptifirjCtS, Suid. 

Hi(j.t]|xa, aros, to, anything imitated, a counterfeit, copy, Aesch. Fr. 342 ; 
Itipvnpi ix iis '^Xevrjs Eur. Hel. 74 ; often in Plat, [t] 

[xl(ju]<tis, 77, imitation, Ar. Thesm. 156, Thuc. 1. 95, Plat., etc.; /card, 
arjv /*. to imitate you, Ar. Ran. 109. II. representation by means 

of art, Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, Arist. Poet. I. 2., 3. 3, etc. 

(itnijTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8. II. 

miirjTtov, one must imitate, Eur. Hipp. 1 14, Plat. Rep. 396 B ; riv a ti 
Xen. Mem. I. 7, 2. 

jii(iT|Tif|s, ov, 6, an imitator, copyist, Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc. II. 

one who represents characters, as an Actor or Poet, Arist. Poet. 25. 2 ; — 
hence joined with y6r)t, a mere actor, an impostor (cf. {moKpirrjs), Plat. 
Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 235 A. 

[j.i|xt]Ti.k6s, 17, ov, good al imitating, imitative, esp. of the fine arts, 
Plat., etc. ; p. ttoitjttjs Plat. Rep. 605 A sq. ; ptipLrjTiKUJTaTos Arist. Rhet. 
3. I, 4: — r) -KT) (with or without Texyrf) the power of imitating, Plat. 
Rep. 595 A ; cf. ptipirjats. Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 18 B. 

|aT|at|t6s, V, &v, to be imitated or copied, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4, etc. II. 
imitated, Poll. 1. 7. 

fj.iu.T)TO)p, opos, 6, poet, for fiipir)Tr]S, Manetho 4. 75- 

|xi|ua, y, = /xifirjffis, Philo 2. 598: prob. ittitei'a should be restored, as 
also for pupiepa in Hesych. 

LU|.i.-ia^r3o!., oi, (ii/ioi written in iambics, A. Gell. 20. 9. 

lullikos, tj, 6v, of the natzire of fu/toi, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2. 59. 

(xifuxjxos, 6, the neighing of horses, Lat. hinnitus, Hesych., who also 
has iii/id^aua (from |U|jui£a>). 

[ULLvd£co, = ptipivai, fiivto, to wait, slay, II. 2. 392., 10. 549. II. 

trans, to await, expect, c. ace, h. Horn. 8. 6. 

Lii[i.VT|o-Ka>, fut. liv-qaai : aor. epivnaa. To remind, put in mind, \xvr\aei 
Se re ieal 9eos abrSs Od. 12. 38; tiv6s of a. thing, enei [i eptvnaas oityos 
Od. 3. 103 ; twv a' avris pi.vf)aw II. 15. 31, cf. I. 407 ; A"?5e lie tovtwv 
fiipivrjaic Od. 14. 169, cf. Theogn. 1123, Theocr. 15. 36, etc. II. 

in Pind. P. 11. 21, epevaaev eoriav narpwav . . viawv recalled it to me- 
mory, made it famous, v. Dissen. The Act. is mostly Ep. poet., being 
used only once in Trag. and that in a lyr. passage, Eur. Ale. 878. In 
Att. Poets and Prose, the compds. with dva- or vtto- were preferred in 
Prose. 

B. Med. and Pass. p.iu.vf|<TKO|iai., imper. -r)aueo, impf. p.ipivr)oKovTo 
Horn, (the pres. is only used late in Prose, as Pseudo-Plat. Ax. 368 
A, Dion. H. ; iteiti^itat being the classical pres.) ; another Ep. pres. is 
|xvaop.cR (whence are formed all the tenses), fivarai Od. 16. 77; part. 
pivwopievos 4. 106; impf. efivwovro, ptvwovTO II. 2. 686., II. 71, etc.: — 
fut. pivqoopim Od. 7. 192, Eur. I. A. 667 ; more commonly p.vna9r\aop.ai 
Eur. Med. 933, and Prose; pepivqaopiai II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 581, Hdt., 
Eur., and Prose : — aor. epai-qaaptrjv, inf. pivr)aaa9ai, Horn., Tyrtae. 9. 1, 
etc., never in Att.; also eptvrjaBrjV (used by Horn, only in Od. 4. 1 18), 
Att. : — pf. \ikp.vn\xai, in Att. always in pres. sense like Lat. memini, as 
also often in Horn. ; 2 sing, /lipivrjai II. 21. 442, or fJ.fpi.vn 15. 18 ; imper. 
fj.ep.vnao, Ion. fj.ep.veo Hdt. 5. 105 : subjunct. pepvwpai -wpe9a Od. 14. 
168; -ewpt9a Hdt. 7. 47: optat. pepvrj pr\v II. 24. 745, -fjro Ar. PI. 
991 (perhaps pepvyo, -5T0 should be restored for -£o or -010, -wto in 
Xen. An. 1. 7, 5, Cyr. I. 6, 3; and pi.epivript.e6a, i.e. -rjpe9a, is v. 1. for 
-wpe9a in Soph. O. T. 49) ; Ep. 3 pi. pepveaiTo II. 23. 361, Dor. pe- 
iara.ia.To (or rather -aaro) in Pind. Fr. 277: — infin. pepvijaBai : part. 
pepvr/pevos: Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. epepvearo Hdt. 2. 104. — Cf. dva-, diro-, 
em-, v-no-fupv-fjaKW. [ptpvrjpai, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 2 1 8.] 

To remind oneself of a thing, call to mind, remember : — Construct., 
sometimes c. ace. to remember, TuSe'a 8' ou ptepi.vrjpi.ai II. 6. 222, cf. Od. 
14. 168, Hdt. 7. 18, Aesch. Cho. 492, Soph. O. T. 1057: — more com- 
monly c. gen., aXKrjs pvr)oao9ai to bethink one of one's strength, Horn., 
etc.; also pepvrj pevos dp<p' 'OSvorj'C Od. 4. 151; dpupl Aiwvvaov .. pvf)- 
ffopai h. Horn. 6. 1; rrepl rropnrrjs pvr)eope9a Od. 7. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 36., 
9. 45, and Plat. Phil. 31 A: — also c. inf. fut., pepvrfVTO yap alel dXXf)- 
Xois . . dXegepevai II. 1 7. 364 ; c . ; n f_ p raes ., pepvrjao daitveiv, SiaQdXXeiv 
Ar. Eq. 496 ; pepvf)a9w dyaBbs dvr)p elvai Xen. An. 3. 2, 39 ; nep^vqaBe 
/lot fir/ OopvQeiv V\at. Apol. 27 B; so <piyaSe piv&ovro they bethought 
them [to turn'] to fight, II. 16. 697 :— later also, c. part., ptepivdo-eaj irepi- 
areXXaiv let him remember that he wears, Pind. N. II. 20; pepivripiai 
icXvaiv I remember hearing, Aesch. Ag. 830; it. eXOiiv I remember having 
come, i.e. to have come, Eur. Hec. 244; it. dicovtras Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 3 ; 
etc. :— also, foil, by a Relat., pepivrjo', 6W eS ttot aToptiiaeis avruv Ar. 
Nub. 1 107 ; piv. on Set Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 25 :_absol., pt.epivf)o-onat I will 


luLifjLt]\afy) — iaivvBm. 


bear in mind, not forget, II. 22. 390, Od. 19. 581 ; d<p' ov "EXXr/ves ite- 
[ivrjTai Thuc. 2.8, cf. 5. 66; so also the part. pf. ptepLv-qptevos in com- 
mands, etc., as Sifie tis . . pLepa/rjuevos dvSpl piaxeaBoi let him fight with 
good heed, let him remember to fight, II. 19. 153, cf. 5. 263, Hes. Op. 420, 
etc. 2. to remember a thing aloud, i.e. to mention, make mention 

of, c. gen., twv vvv ttot pivrjaai Od. 4. 331 ; Moucrat, pivrjaaiaO' ocoi vrrb 
"IXiov r)X6ov [i.e. twv, oaot] II. 2. 492 ; in aor. pass, ptvnodrjvai Od. 4. 
118, Soph. Phil. 310: c. ace, Pind. I. 8 (7). 59 : pLvrjadrjvai ntpi tivos 
tis Tiva Thuc. 8. 47, cf. 1. 10, 37, etc. ; piv. tivos irpos Ttva Lys. 93. 28 ; 
IxvrjoBeh vrrep ttjs elpf)vrjs Dem. 232. 9. 3. to give heed to, piv. 

rraTpds ical pLTjrpos Od. 18. 267 ; it. Pp&pirjs to give heed to food, 10. 1 77; 
ws pte/xveaiTO Spoptov (or Spditous) that he might judge of the race, II. 22. 
361; x<W"? s > SatrSs, a'nov pa/., i.e. to desire them, Horn. — Cf. sub pwd- 
opiai. (For the Root, v. sub *itdaj.) 

jxijivto. formed by redupl. from ptevai (i. e. pn-pievto, cf. yiyvopuii, m-nrai), 
and used for pievai when the first syll. was to be long ; only found there- 
fore in Poets and only in pres. and impf., Horn., Hes., etc. ; pttpwovTeoai, 
Ep. dat. pi. part, for pii/xvovai, II. 2. 296. To stay, standfast, in battle, 
II. 13. 713., 15- 7 2 7' etc - 2. to stay, tarry, pi.eT6vi.a9ev pupiveTai, 

iiis Kev k.t.X. II. 6. 69, etc. 3. of things, to remain, 06a it. Od. 

13. 364. 4. of things also to remain, be left for one, Ittoi Se p.. 

cxiffitos Aesch. Ag. 1 149, cf. 154. II. c. ace. to await, rtvd 

II. 5. 94, etc. : — also c. ace. et inf., it. ira6eiv tov ep£avra Aesch. Ag. 
1 149. 2. of time, r)Si Slav epupivev II. 9. 662, etc.; rrXoov uipaiov 

Hes. Op. 628. 
u,tp.6-|3ios, ov, living by imitation, Manetho 4. 280. 
(ii|j.o-7pa<t)Os, ov, writing pap.01, Philodem. p. 13 Diibn., Galen. 
Liilio-Xoyeofiai, Pass, to be recited like mimes, Strabo 233. 
(it(ioX6-yr|(i.a, to, and -Xoyia, r), the composition or delivery of pxp.01, 
Epiphan. 

lu|io-A6yos, ov, composing or reciting piip.01, Anth. P. 7. 556 : = ttftios 1, 
an actor, mime, Galen. 17. 2, 150: — metaph. r)x<^ f- mocking, Echo, 
Anth. Plan. 155. 

MI M02, ov, 6, an imitator, Aesch. Fr. 54 : esp. an actor, mime, it. 
yeXoluv Dem. 23. 21 ; ittiiots yvvaigi Plut. Sull. 36 : — reTpdrrovv pxpiov 
i-XOlv erri yav $rjp6$, i.e. imitating or acting a four-footed beast, Eur. 
Rhes. 256, cf. 211. II. a mime, a kind of prose drama, intended 

as a familiar representation of life and character, without any distinct 
plot, which seems to have originated among the Dorians of Sicily. Some 
fragments of Sophron's Mimes still remain. Mimes were divided into 
dvSpetoi and yvvaiiceioi, also into it. airovSaiwv and yeXoiwv, Arist. Poet. 
1. 1, Plut. 2. 712 E. (Cf. ittttcoitai fin.) 
LULHo, gen. 60s, ovs, r), an ape, Eumath. 322, Suid., Tzetz. ; cf. KepSu. 
jiiLL-ioSos, 6, a singer of pup.01, Plut. Sull. 2. 

iiiv [t], Ion. ace. sing, of the pron. of the 3rd pers. through all genders, 
for avTov, airr/v, axno : always enclitic, Horn., Hdt. ; also in Pind., as 
well as the Dor. vtv, which is used by Att. Poets, but never in Att. 
Prose: Horn, joins puv avrov himself, merely as a stronger form, II. 21. 
245, 318, etc. ; but avrov ptiv is reflexive, oneself, for kavTOV, Od. 4. 
244; though a\nr)v puv is used for iitV airr/v in 11. II. 1 1 7. II- 

much more rare as 3 pers. plur. for ovtovs, avras, avra, as it may be 
taken II. 12. 285, Od. 17. 268; but in Alexandr. Poets it is certainly 
plur., as Ap. Rh. 2. 8. III. = the reflex. eavTov, Hdt. 1. 11, 24, 

45, etc., v. s. 1. 
liivSajj, aKos, r), a kind of Persian incense, Amphis 'OSvaa. 1 . 
MTN0A or |iiv9r|, 17, MINT, Lat. MENTHA, Hippon. 55, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 4, 1, C. P. 2. 16, 4 sq., etc. ; but |iCv9os, r), lb. 2. 16, 2 (si vera 
1.), Plut. 2. 732 B. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 438. 
jxivOos, 6, human ordure, Mnesim. 'Irtnorp. I. 63. 

|iiv96ci>, to besmear with dung, Ar. Ran. 1075, PI. 513. II. to 

renounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. Ath. 285 B. 

Mtvucu, oi, the Minyans, a race of nobles in Orchomenos, Hdt. I. 146, 
Pind.; in sing, as a hero or god, 'EpiiTJ ical Mtvvq Inscr. Orchom. in Keil 
p. 77 : — Mivveios in Horn., 'Opxopevbs M. II. 2. 511 ; Ep. also Mivuffios 
II. 11. 721, Od. 11. 283, Hes. ; pecul. fem. Mivvijts, t'Sos, r), Ap. Rh. I. 
233 : — v. Midler's Orchomenos und diefMinyer. 
HivC-av0T|s, is, blooming a short time, Maxim, jr. Karapx- 76 : — to it. 
Nic. Th. 522. 

p.ivC6!co, = puvv$aj, to reduce, fut. puvv6r)o-ca Hipp. 866 B : puvvdrjaai Id. 
Offic. 746 ; pf. piepuvv6r)Kaai Id. 850 A : — the aor. pass. epuvvOrj, in Mss. 
of Hipp. 821 B, 748 G, is corrupt for kpiivvOee or -v9ei. 
|AiVu0T)p.a, to, that which is lessened, Hipp. Offic. 748. 
(itvii0T|O-is, 7), a decrease, wasting, aap/cuiv Hipp. Art. 795 > in pi. Ttuf 
aapKtuv ai pi. lb. 824. 
(Aivv0ik6s, 77, ov, diminishing, Coel. Aur. Morb. Chr. 1. 1, p. 282. 
|xtvv0o) [y] : only used in pres. and Ion. impf. p.ivi9eaicov ; cf. piivv9eai, 
-tfcu. (Cf. fiivvv9a, puvvv9a8ios, puvvpos, etc., pteicav, ptewoi; Sanskr. 
mindmi, minomi (extinguo~) ; Lat. minuo, minutus, minor, minimus, 
minister (cf. magister) ; Goth, mins (less) ; Curt. 476. To make 
smaller or less, lessen, curtail, Zevs b" dperrjv avSpeaatv 6<peXXei re pnvv- 
9ei t« Id. 20. 242, cf. 15. 492, 493, Hes. Op. 6. 2. to diminish in 


tuvv6a>8t)s — fJuo-OaTroSoerla, 


number, robs [etas'] luviOeatcov eSourts Od. 14. 17. II. intr. 

to become smaller or less, decrease, decay, come to naught, fierish, ptvv- 
Sovat Se olicot iv oiXcu /J.eyd\a> II. 17. 738, cf. 16. 392, Od. 4. 374, etc. ; 
/itvvOovoi Bi oTkoi, from want of heirs, Hes. Op. 242 ; p. 'ipyov lb. 407 ; 
p.. upaSirj Theogn. 361; p. at adpKts shrink, waste, Hipp. Ait. 796, 821, 
etc.: — also in Trag., as in Aesch. Theb. 920, Eum. 374, Soph. O. C. 686, 
— but only in lyric passages, the word not being Attic. 

juvv&oStis, (S, (ciSos) small, weak, irvivpa Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098. 

pivuvQa, Adv., a little, very little ; often in Horn., who also uses it of 
Time, a short time, and then mostly in phrase pivvvBd irep ovti paha 
Sfjv, as in II. I. 416, Od. 22. 473 ; pivvvda Si 01 yiveB' oppfj but short- 
lived was his effort, II. 4. 466; oil iroWbv im xp^vov, dXKd p. Od. 15. 
494 . — Only Ep. : said to be ace. of an old Subst. pivvvs. (V. sub 
pivvOai.) [f] 

|Xivuv0d8ios, a, ov, shortlived, puvvvOdSios yap epeWev eoaeoOat II. 15. 
612, cf. Od. 19. 328 : — Comp. -idirepos, II. 22. 54. 

pIvupLYpa, in Philox. 2. 28, some eatable (bubble and squeak?). 

|UvCpi£a>, (pivvpos) to complain in a low tone, to whimper, whine, pi] 
Hoi . . irape£6pevos pivvpi^e II. 5. 889 ; nepl 8e Spaial pivvpi^ov Od. 4. 
719 : generally, to sing in a low soft lone, to warble, hum, Lat. minurire, 
Ar. Av. 1414, Plat. Rep. 411 A ; p. pi\rj Ar. Vesp. 219 : of a kind of 
eagle, opp. to @oav and \e\-ntcivai, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 and 4. Cf. 
ptvvpopat, Kivvpifa, Lat. minurio. 

pivvpio-pa, aros, r6, a warbling, etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4. 11, Sext. Emp. 
M. 6. 32, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D (with v. 1. pivvpiypa). [v] 

pmipi.crp.6s, 6, a moaning, warbling, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 106. 

|nwpCo-Tpia, fj, a warbler, d-nSiiv Epigr. in Ritschl's Rhein. Mus. 3. 259. 

ptvupopai, ~Dep., = pivvpi£ai, of the nightingale, to warble, Soph. O. C. 
671: to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16; p. -npbs epavrbv pi\os Ar. Eccl. 
880. Cf. Kivvpopai. 

plvvpos, d, 6v, complaining in a low tone, moaning, whining, whimper- 
*"g> P" vrrepaocpio-TTjS Phryn. Com. Incert. I ; of young birds, Theocr. 13. 
12; pivvpd 0pieo0ai = pivvpi£eiv, Aesch. Ag. 1165; cf. Ktvvpos. (V. 
sub pivvdai.) 

*(itvtjs, v, gen. vos,=iMKp6s; pivuos in Eust. 273. 2: — only assumed 
by Gramm. as Root of pivvBoi, etc. 

ptvC-wpios, ov, (aipa) shortlived, Anth. P. 9. 362, Nonn. Jo. 4. 13. 

plvv-upos, ov,= foreg., Anth. P. 7. 48 1. 

Mivcas, aios, 6, Minos, son of Zeus and Europa, king of Crete, Horn., 
and Hes.: accus. Mivai for Mivaia, II. 14. 322, Aesch. Cho. 618, Plat. : 
also a gen. Mivai, Hdt. I. 173 (v. 1. Mivaios 3. 122), Thuc. I. 8; dat. 
Mivai Plat. Gorg. 524 A: ace. Mivaiv Hdt. 7. 170. — Adj. Mivuios, a, 
ov, Att. -ipos, h. Horn. Ap. 393, etc. ; fern. Mivco'is, i'Sos, Ap. Rh. 

2. 299. 

p.t£, Adv. (ptyvvpi) = piya, plySa, Nic. Th. 615. 

pifj-cuGpia, fj, (pt£is) an alternation of fair and foul weather, Hipp. Epid. 
7. 942, where others p.i£ai0pia (rd). 
pi|-dv0puiTOs, ov, half man, half brute, Themist. 284 A, cf. Liban. 

3. 282. 

p-il-apXaytVas, ov, 6, Argive name of Castor, as being a hero (apxa- 
yiras) only in union with his brother, Plut. 2. 296 F. 

(jliI-cWtjvss, ot, half Greeks, half barbarians, mongrel Greeks, Hellanic. 
112, Polyb. I. 67, 7 : the sing. pi£iWr)v in Heliod. 9. 24. 

|u£-eptd>-apvo-'yevT|s, is, made of kid and lamb mixed together, prob. 1. 
Philox. 2. 34. 

pif -CapPos, ov, mixed with satires, satiric, Hesych. 

pa£ias, ov, i, one who mixes or mingles, Hesych., Suid. 

p-tfjis, ecus, 17, a mixing, mingling, Emped. 107, and often in Plat. ; rivl 
irpos ri Id. Soph. 260 B : on its difference from Kpaocs, v. sub. «pa- 
cis. II. intercourse with others, esp. sexual intercourse or com- 

merce, Hdt. I. 203, etc.; [yvvainaiv] im/cotvov Trjv pi^iv iroieTodai Id. 4. 
172 ; p. irpSs two. Plut. 2. 990 D ; fj raiv iraiSan/ p. union for the sake 
of . . , Plat. Legg. 773 D. 

p.i£o-pdp|3apos, half-barbarian, half-Greek, Eur. Phoen. 138, Xen. Hell. 
2. I, 15, Plat. Menex. 245 D. 

p.i£o-|36as, ov, o, mingled with shouts, of mingled sound, StOvpaptios 
Aesch. Fr. 381. 

|ii£-oSia, Ion. -it), 77, a place where several roads meet, aAos ptgoSiat, of 
the straits of Messana, Ap. Rh. 4. 921 ; also plijoSos, Hesych. ; and p.icr- 
yoSia, Id. 

ju£o-0dXao-o-os, ov, having intercourse with the sea, like fishermen and 
sailors, Orac. ap. Xen. Ephes. I. 6. 

Hi|d-0r|\vs, v, partly female, Philochor. 23, Philostr. 623. 

|u£6-9T|p, rjpot, 6, fj, half-beast, <piis p. Eur. Ion 1 161, cf. Lye. 
650, etc. 

p.i|6-0T|pos, ov,= foreg., Themist. 284 A. 

(ii|o-0pi£, TpXxos, 6, fj, having mixed hair, Eust. 937. 37. 

H.i£d-0poos, ov, with mingled cries, Aesch. Theb. 331. 

|u|joi<|>ia, 17, sexual intercourse, Hesych. 

jivJo-XtuKos, ov, mixed with white, Luc. Bis Ace. I. 

|m|o-M8m>s, ov, half-Lydian, of music, Strabo 572 : of dialect, Xanth. 


1013 

Fr. 8 : — p.i|o-Xv8icrri, Adv. in the half-Lydian measure, Plat. Rep. 398 
F, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

|xijj6p.ppo-ros, ov, for ku£o@poTos, half-human, Aesch. Supp. 569. 

p.i£o-v6p.os, ov, feeding promiscuously, Simon. 173. 

|ju£jo-TrdpOevos, ov, half-woman, of Echidna, Hdt. 4. 9 ; of the Sphinx, 
Eur. Phoen. 1023. 

p,i£o-Tr6Xios, ov, half-grey, grizzled, Malal. 

fuj-o-Trvos, ov, (ttvov) mixed with foul matter, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

|uj;o-<)>piJYios, ov, half-Phrygian, of music, Strabo 572 : of dialect, 
Xanth. Fr. 8. 

p.U;-ocj>pii5, v, having eyebrows that meet, Cratin. Incert. 97. 

p.ij-o-(j>ijT|S, is, of mixed nature, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 813. ' 

(juijo-xXopos, ov, mixed with green, Hipp. Prorrh. 9. 5. 

plo-a-ya^Ca, 57, a hatred of good or goodness, Plut. Phoc. 27. 

p.Tcr-dYfi.9os, ov, hating good or goodness, Jo. Chrys. 

p-wr-aYios, ov, hating what is holy, Eccl. 

p,Io~aS€X<p(a, T], hatred of one's brother, Plut. 2. 478 C. 

p.rcr-dSe\cj>os, ov, hating one's brother, Plut. 2. 482 C. 

p.Io--S0T|vaios, ov, hating the Athenians, Lycurg. 152. 41: in Sup., Dem. 
687. 29. 

p.lo--aXd£a)v, ov, gen. ovos, hating boasters, Luc. Pise. 20. 

p.icr-aX«£av8pos, ov, hating Alexander, Aeschin. 64. 13, Plut. 2. 344 B. 

p.io-aXXr)Xta, 17, mutual hatred, Tzetz. 

p.io--dXX-r|Xos, ov, hating one another, Dion. H. 5. 66, Eccl. 

p.io--dp.Tr«Xos, ov, bating the vine, Anth. P. append. 1 00. 

p-io-avSpia, 17, hatred of men, Schol. Eur. Andr. 228; uio-avSpos, ov, 
Poll. 3. 48. 

p.io-av0p£i>Tr«i), to be a /iioavOpamos Diog. L. 1. 107., 9. 3. 

p.ia-av0pcoiria, fj, hatred of mankind, Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Dem. 264. 3. 

p.lo--dv0puTros, ov, hating mankind, misanthropic, Lat. inhumanus, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 D, Legg. 791 D, etc., cf. Phryn. Com. 'E(pia\r. I. 

p.T<r-ttTr68T|p.os, ov, hating travel, Poll. 6. 1 72. 

p.Io--ap-yCpui, fj, hatred or contempt of money, Diod. 15. 88. 

p.io--dp6TOS, ov, hating virtue, Joseph. Mace. II. 4. 

p.(.o"y-dYi«i<i, fj, (fuayai, ayxos) a place where two or more mountain 
glens (ay/CTj) run into one, a meeting of glens, ws S' ore yeiiiappoi . . in 
jMO-yayneiav avp.^d\\iTov . . , vSaip 11. 4. 453 ; in Prose, ovvdyiceta : — 
metaph., 11. kokoiv Damasc. ap. Suid. 

p,icry6-Xas 06pv@o$, (\aos) the confused noise of a crowd, Hesych. 

p.io"y6-vop.os yrj, public pasture-land, Hesych. 

MI'2rJii, v. sub jiiyvvjx.i, and cf. irpoajxioyai. 

yxo-tia, f/, = Liiov, prob. 1. Alex. Trail. 3. p. 206. 

jjiio--«XXt|v, tjvos, 6, a hater of the Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2. 31, Plut. 

p.Co--cp-yos, ov, (*epyai) hating work, lazy, Poll. 6. 172. 

pio-ercupeCa or -la, fj, hatred of one's comrades, Poll. 3. 64. 

p.io--eTaipos, ov, hating one's comrades, Poll. 6. 172. 

p.icr«i>, f. Tjaai: aor. e/uaijca: pf. ji(\uor)Ka Plat. Phil. 44 C. — Pass., 
fut. med. in pass, sense, /xiofjooLtai Eur. Tro. 659, Ion 597,611; later 
juorjQfioopxiL Dio C. 52. 39, Lxx : aor. ifiiafjOfjv Hdt. and Att. : pf. pt- 
jiiarjfjiai. Hdn. 8. 5, Dio. C, etc. : (luctos.) To hate, once in Horn., c. 
ace. et inf., LuorjOev S' apa jiiv Srjtaiv kvoI Kvppxj. ytvioBai Zeus haled 
(would not suffer) that he should become a prey . . , II. 17. 272, cf. Eur. 
Rhes. 333 ; oi luoovvt' etceivrjv rfjv itoMv, to /j.fj oi fieydKtjv tlvai not 
grudging that . . , Ar. Av. 36 : — but mostly, c. ace, v0pi£ovTa jiicsdv 
Pind. P. 4. 506 ; Luoovvra luativ Soph. Aj. 1113 ; and often in Att. ; /j.. 
tivcL (iiaos i^aiaiov Aristaen. 1. 22: — Pass, to be haled, Hdt. 2. 119, 
an Att. 

p.to--T)8ovia, Dor. puo-dS-, V> hatred of pleasure, Theages ap. Stob. 
p. 9. 15. 

p.to-T|0pov, t6, a charm for producing hatred against one, opp. to cpiK- 
rpov, which caused love, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 131 : — 
v. /xioTjTpov. [1] 

p,lcr-T|Xios, ov, hating the sun or light, Gloss. 

|j.io-T|p.a, aros, to, an object of hate to others, usu. of persons, aai(pp6va)V 
fuofj para Aesch. Theb. 186 ; Ltiofi/j.aT dvopuiv ko.1 Qtuiv '0\vp.iria>v Id. 
Eum. 73 ; c. dat., p.. iraatv Eur. Hipp. 407, ubi v. Valck. et Monk, [f] 

p.io-T|v«pa>s, oitos, 6, = ipaiToptavi]S, Poll. 6. 189. 

p.io-TjT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8. 20. II. 

puarjTiov, one must hate, Luc. Fugit. 30. 

(xtcnf)TifjS, ov, 6, (piaiai) a hater, Gloss. 

p.urr)Tia, fj, lust, lewdness, Ar. PI. 989 : generally, greediness, Ar. Av. 
1620: v. Interpp. ad 11. c. 

p.t<rrjTi5o>, = ^((T£Co, Hesych. 

pto-nriKos, 17, 6v, inclined to hate, Origen. 

p-ioTfjTos, tj, ov, hateful, Aesch. Ag. 1228, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 21., 3. 10, 
5 : — Adv., piarjTU/s lx c " / V P° S TLVa Zonar. II. lustful, lewd : 

hence p.io-T|Tn (not puorjTfj) a prostitute, Archil. 173, cf. Meineke Cratin. 
Incert. 88, et v. pia-qria, ftvo-dxvrj. 2. generally insatiate, Hesych., 

Phot. 

p.icrr|Tpov, 7o, = pioT]6pov, Paul. Sll. 74, 63, Galen, [f] 

jH(T0Siro8oo-Ca, fj, payment of wages, recompense, N. T, 


1014 

(110-0-317086x1)8, ov, o, one who pays wages, a rewarder, N. T. 

p.icr0dpiov, to, Dim. of piaOos, Ar. Vesp. 300, Eupol. Incert. 123. [a] 

[uo"0apv«D, to work or serve for hire, Hipp. 1274. 47, Plat. Rep. 346 B, 
Dem. 242. 6; tuiv (lavavooiv koI piadapvovvTcov Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3; 
/a. vap& twos to receive pay from . . , Dem. 306. 9 ; ptffdapvwv dvvew ti 
to do a thing for pay, Soph. Ant. 302 : — of prostitution, Dem. 352. 14. 

[uo-0-(ipvT|s, 6, a iired workman, Phot. ; in Hesych. and Suid., 
pio8apvi)s. 

|uo , 8apvT]Ti.K6s, 17, ov, of or /or £('raf work, mercenary : r) -K77 (sc. 
rex vr i) the trade of one who takes wages or pay, Plat. Rep. 346 B, D :— h 
in Plat. Soph. 222 D, to piaBapvevTiKov in the Mss. 

pio-Oapvia, 77, mercenary service, Dem. 242. 17., 320. 13. 

(lUrOapviKos, 77, ov, of or for hired work, p. epyaoiat, Texyai mercenary 
arts, Arist. Pol. 8. 2, 5, Eth. E. I. 4, 2. 

|Aio-9-apvio"cra, 77, fern, of ptoBdpvrjS, Hdn. Epim. p. 57. 

fxto-0-apvos, 0, = pioBdpvns, Poll. 4. 48, Hesych. 

p.io-0-apxi8ir)S, on, 0, (dpxr)) an hereditary candidate for paid offices, a 
born placeman, Comic patronym. in Ar. Ach. 597 ; cf. o-irovSapxiSrjS. 

pio-0i.os, a, ov, salaried, hired, Plut. Lye. 16, Anth. P. 6. 283, N. T. 

p,io-0o5ocria, 77, payment of wages, Thuc. 8. 83, Xen. An. 2. 5, 22, etc. ; 
tuiv gevoiv Diod. 16. 73. 

(j.lo-0o8ot6co, to pay wages, absol., Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 2 1 ; rivi Id. An. 7. I, 
13, Dem. 667. 3 : — c. ace. to furnish with pay, Decret ap.^Dem. 265. 14, 
Polyb. 5. 2, II, etc. ; and in Pass, to receive pay, to be paid, tcL vpoao- 
<pei\6peva Id. 1. 66, 3, etc. 

|xi<r0o-86Tns, ov, 6, one who pays wages, a paymaster, Plat. Rep. 463 B, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 9, Aeschin. 85. 10, etc. 

|Mcr0oSov\Ca, 7), hired service, Hesych. 

p.icr06-8ovXos, 6, a hired slave, Anon, in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 362. 

pAO-06-8a)pos, ov, giving wages or pay, Eubulid. Ka>p. I. 

MI2@0'2, ov, 6, wages, pay, hire, Horn., etc. ; piaBw iiii prjTu for 
fixed wages, II. 21. 445 ; piaBbs . . elpr/pevos apxios emai Hes. Op. 368 ; 
em piaBcf Hdt. 5. 65, etc.; pioBov eveica Xen. An. 2. 5, 14; pcoBov 
Soph. Tr. 560, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 2, etc. : — pioBbv 8iS6vai, TeXeiv, iropi^ew, 
Eur. Andr. 609, H. F. 19, Ar. Eq. 1019 ; StS6vai e£r)icovTa T&XavTa prj- 
vbs pioBdv as a month's pay, Thuc. 6. 8 ; opp. to these, picrBbv <pepew 
Theogn. 434, Ar. Ach. 66 ; Aapffdvew Hdt. 8. 116, Eur. I. T. 593 ; dp- 
vvoBai Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 7; oexeaBai Xen. Apol. 16; cpepeaBai Id. Oec. 
1.4; p. TrpoTTiaBai to exact it, Pind. O. 10 (11). 35 : — pioBoio TeXos 
the end of our hired service, II. 21. 450. 2. at Athens, the pay of 

the soldiers and sailors, Thuc. 6. 8, etc. ; varying in amount, Bockh. P. 
E. I. 363 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152. 16: — also p. &ov\evTiKos the pay 
of the council of 500, each a drachma for every day of sitting ; p. StKa- 
otikus or fjMaOTiKos the salary of a dicast, at first one obol, but from the 
time of Cleon three, for every day he sat on a jury ; 11. avvrjyopiKos the 
pay of a public advocate, one drachma for every court-day ; p. IkkXt]- 
aiaoTticds the pay for attending the popular assembly ; for all which v. 
Bockh P. E. 1. 228, 232 Engl. Tr., Herm. praef. Ar. Nub. : also of the 
aSvvaToi, 6 ttjs wpvTavdas p. the pay received during the time of the 
prytany, i. e. five weeks' pay, Aeschin. 14. 45. 3. a physician's fee, 

Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 17. 4. generally, recompense, reward, Horn., 

etc. ; apeTTjs 11. Plat. Rep. 363 D : — also in bad sense, punishment, Aesch. 
Ag. 1261, Soph. Ant. 221; p. dvSpl Svcraefiu Eur. Hipp. 1050. (Cf. 
Goth, mizdo ; Old H. Germ, miata {miethen); Slav, mizda; Curt. 323.) 

|iiCT0ovpYos, 6, a hired workman, Hesych. 

pio-0o-<j>opa, 77, receipt of public wages ; or rather wages received, hire, 
pay, esp. of the soldiery, Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6. 24., 8. 45, etc., Lys. 177 
fin., Dem. 38. I ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 491, and foreg. 

p.Lo-9o<j)0pcio, to be a pio6o(p6pos, to receive wages or pay in the public 
service, to serve for hire, Ar. Av. 584, Xen. Oec. I. 4, etc.; twos from 
one, Ar. Vesp. 683 ; 7rapd twos Luc. Apol. II ; of a pauper, p. \v dSvvd- 
Tois Aeschin. 14. 40; — also c. ace. rei, to receive as pay, Tpeis Spaxpds 
Ar. Ach. 602, cf. Eccl. 206 ; p. aXcptTa Id. Pax 477 ; p. t& tovtoiv to 
receive pay from their purse, Lysias 178. 40. b. often of mercenary 

soldiers, Ar. Av. 1367, etc., cf. Thuc. 8. 65 ; pw6. tw'i Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 
20 ; irapb twi Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; p. ev tois dSwdrois Aesch. 14. 40 ; 
ix. €7/ t5 £evm£> Ktvaxs x&P ats > i- e - to draw pay without filling up the 
vacancies, Id. 74. 21. 2. to bring in rent or profit, pio9o(popovaa 

oiKia Isae. 72. 39 ; so eX tco ^evyos effTW fj avopcmoSov pio8o(popovv 
Xen. Ath. 1. 17;— also in Pass, to be let for hire, Id. Vect. 3. 5. II. 

Causal, to engage for pay, take into service, OTpaTidv Phalar. Epist. 50. 

Hia0o4>opT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must receive pay, Thuc. 8. 65, where 
SXKovs is used instead of aWois, as if it had been pioBocbopeTv del, v. 
JelfGr. Gr. § 613 obs. 5. 
p.wr0o-a>opia, 77, service for wages, service as a mercenary, Diod. 16. 

61. TL. = ixiaeo<popa, Plat. Gorg. 515 E. 

p.ur0o-<|>opi.K6s, 77, 6v, mercenary, Svvdpeis Polyb. I. 67, 4; to ix. = ol 

IxioOocpSpoi, Plut. Artox. 4. Adv. -kus, Poll. 4. 51. 
p.ia0o-<j)6pos, ov, receiving wages or pay, serving for hire, p. avOpcoTroi 

Dem. 661. 6; UtcaOT-qpia Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 4; p. tv \6yois a logical 

mercenary, Plat. Theaet. 165 D :— often, o* p., hireling soldiers, merce- 


fAHTOcnroSoTrtf — mia-OKaicrap. 


naries, Thuc. 1. 35, etc.; ft. rpiypeis galleys manned with mercenaries, 
Ar. Eq. 555.^ 

p.io~96(o, f. wffco : aor. e/xioOaioa : pf. ixe/xiadaiKa : (/iicrSds). To let 

out for hire, farm out, let, Lat. locare, ti or tw'i ti Ar. Lys. 958, Lysias 
109. 13, Dem. 818. 7., 1222. 16, etc. ; ini Tt for a purpose, Id. 232. 10: 
c. inf., jx. tuv vnbv TpiTjKoaiaiv TaXdvTav e£epya<rao9ai to let out the 
building of it for 300 talents, Lat. locare aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2. 
180; ooov ttjv Tpiiqpapx'uxv -qaav pe/xiaOcc/cores Dem. 540. 20. II. 

Med. f. wao/xat : aor. kuiaOcocrdixTjv : pf. i±(jxiado>ixai (v. infra in) : — to 
have let to one, to hire, Lat. conducere, c. ace. pers. vel rei, Hdt. I. 24, 
Ar. Av. IT 52, and often in Att. ; o'tKiav rjv aicei UfiuaBcaixivos Isae. 60. 
17. cf. Dem. 1125. II ; ttjs o'tKias t]s tixeixiaOaiTO Lys. 97. 23 ; /x. ti 
■napd twos Hdt. I.6S; tovs ixe/xioBai/xivovs nap' k/xov to x eo P l0V Lys. 
148. fin.; p. Twa TaKavTov to engage his services at a talent a year, 
Hdt. 3. 131 ; c. inf., fx. vr/bv e^oiKoSo/xfjaai to contract for the building of 
the temple, Lat. conducere aedem aedificandam, Id. 5. 62, cf. supra ; 
IxioBovoBai Twa, c. inf., to hire him to do a thing, Id. 9. 34, Dem. 236. 
22 ; also p. virip twos to make a contract for a thing, Dem. 1253. 17 ; 
o iua6aio-a/xevos the contractor, Isae. 87. 25. III. Pass., aor. 

iixiodwO-qv : pf. iif/xiaOa/iai (v. supra 11) : — to be hired for pay, MapSovia) 
Ixe/xicrOw/xevos hired or paid by him, Hdt. 9. 38 ; \m twi for a thing, 
Xen. An. I. 3, I ; Ik tov /xiaOajOfjvai from the hire, Dem. 832. 1. 

p.ur0a>p.a, otos, to, the price agreed on in hiring, the contract-price, Hdt. 
2. 180, Dem. 379. 20; esp. a courtesan's price, like eLnroKt), Lat. cap- 
tura, Macho ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. Sueton. Calig. 40: — rent, Isocr. 
145 C. II. that which is let for hire, a hired house, Act. Apost. 

28. 30. 

p.io-0co|A<iTiov, to, Dim. of ixiodaiixa, Alciphro I. 36. 

p.U70a>crip.ouos. a, ov, hired, mercenary, Gloss. 

p.io-0100-ip.os, ov, that can be hired or had for pay, Alex. $vy. I ; pi- 
oOovoQai to. ixiaOwoipa to take the tolls that might be taken. Lex ap. 
Dem. 713. 4 (with v. 1. ixiodwixara). 

p.io~0a)o~is, 77, (puoBuai) a letting for hire, S<kt7 uia8&io~ea>s o'ikov an ac- 
tion against a guardian who neglected to let his ward's house within the 
time prescribed, Att. Process, p. 293 : a lease, els ttjv /x. eypa<prj depeikwv 
Dem. 946. II. II. (from Med.) a hiring, Lys. 155. 37, Plat. 

Legg. 759 E. III. = fxiodoj/xa, rent, p. <pepew, dirohiodvaL to pay 

rent, Isae. 54. 27, Dem. 839. 7., 1069. 26 ; elairpaTTew to collect it, Dem. 
1 318. 20; pioQaiaw (pepew Ta\avTov tov eviavTov to produce a yearly 
rent of one talent, Isae. 54. 34, etc. 

p.ia0O)T6vno, = pioOocpopew, cited from Greg. Naz. 

fuo-0<oT , qpiov, to, a hiring place, Hesych. 

p.io-0<i>TT|S, ov, 6, one who pays rent, a tenant, Isae. 60. I. 

P.io-0ci)tik6s, 77, 6v, of or for letting out: — 77 pwOcaTiKr), = piaBapviKt), a 
mercenary trade, Plat. Rep. 346 A sq. Adv. -kws, Eust. 1695. 36. 

p.io-0toTos, 77, ov, hired, errUovpoi Plat. Rep. 419 ; — as Subst. an hire- 
ling, hired servant, Ar. A v. 1 15 2, Plat. Legg. 918 B, etc. : a mercenary, 
of soldiers, Hdt. 1. 61., 3.45, Thuc. 5. 6; of a spy or agent, Dem. 238. 
21 ; p. $iA.i7T7tov Id. 242. 25; Ka\bs icayaObs Kal SiKaws p. eicewa> Id. 
374- 25- 

p.io-0wTpia, 77, fem. of pio0aiTr)s, either a prostitute ox a pimp, Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 24. 

[Aio--iiriTos, ov, horse-bating, opp. to (piXiirvos, Pol. I. 198. 

p(o-Ke,\Xo5 olvos, o, a common red wine, Hesych., cf. Varr. R. R. I. 54. 

pio-o8dp/3apos, ov, hating foreigners, Plat. Menex. 245 C, Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 6. 

p-io-opSo-tXetis, o, a king-hater, Plut. 2. 1 47 A. 

p.io-6-yap.os, o, a marriage-hater (?) 

p.uro'yeXcos, d, 77, laughter-hating, Alex. Aetol. ap. Gell. 15. 20. 

lAlo-o-yo-ns, ov, 6, hating fraud or jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 

p.icrOYvvns, ov, 6, a woman-hater, name of a play of Menand., cf. Strab. 
297, Plut. 2.403 F, etc. : — also p-icro-yvvaios, ov, Alciphro I. 34, Procl. : 
— p.io-6-yvvos, ov, only found certainly in Theognost. Can. p. 88. 23. 

(Juo-OYfivia, 77, hatred of women, Antipat. ap. Stob. 417. 51 : \iio-oyv- 
vcia, Cic. Tusc. 4. 11. 

p.lo-oSav€io-T>is, ov, 6, a hater of usurers, E. M. 435. 28. 

p.to-o8T|p.Ca, 77, haired of democracy, Andoc. 30. 3, Lys. 177. 20. 

p.icr68T)p.os, ov, haling the commons or democracy, Ar. Vesp. 474, Fr. 
164, Andoc. 31. 10, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 47 (in Superl.). 

|aTo-o8t)P.6tt]S, ov, 6, a hater of the commons, Dion. H. 7. 42. 

p-io-oSiSao-KaXia, 77, hatred of teaching, Eccl. 

(xto-oStKo;, ov, (S'ikti) hating lawsidts, Schol. Ar. Av. 109. 

p.10-680 Jos, ov, hating glory, Eccl. 

p.io~68ovXos, ov, hating slaves : — 77 p. fioTavr], = wKipov, Geop. 11. 28. 

pto-69eos, ov, hating the gods, godless, Aesch. Ag. 1090, Luc. Tim. 35. 

p.to-60T|pos, ov, hating the hunt ; to pia. Xen. Cyn. 3. 9. 

p.ur60pi|, Tpixos, 6, 77, hating hair, Clem. Al. 261. 

p.to-ol8ios, ov, hating his own, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 226. 

p-taouvia, 77, hatred of wine, Stob. Eel. 2. 182. 

picr-oivos, ov, hating wine, abstemious, Hipp. 677. 15. 

picroicaio-ap, apos, 6, bating Caesar, Plut. Cato Mi. 65, Brut. 8. 


Hia-OKaKM— MN A'OM A I. 


picroKctKeoj, to hate wickedness or the wicked, Gloss. 

fucroKdXos, Of, hating the beautiful, Eccl. 

|u<TOKEpST|S, is, hating gain or profit, Gloss. 

pio-oKocrpos, of, hating the world, Theod. Stud. : — Subst. -koo-|a£t), 77, Id. 

pio-OKVKXwip, euros, d, &ater o/'/ie Cyclops, Eust. 1 643. 22. 

(itaro-XaKuv, cufos, 0, a Laconian-hater, Ar. Vesp. 1165. 

pio-oXdpaxos, ov, hating Lamachns, Ar. Pax 304. [A.S] 

(xto-oXciCTpos, ov, hating marriage, Heliod. 3. 9. 

p.To-oXo-yeco, ro /baft argument, letters, etc., Poll. 4. 15. 

(jtio-oXoyCa, 7), hatred 0/ argument. Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Plut. 2. 864 
D. II. haired of speaking, Hierocl. p. 106. 

plcroXo-yos, ov, hating argument or dialectical discussion, Plat. Phaed. 
89 C, Lach. 188 C, Rep. 411 D ; cf. <pi\6\oyos. 

plcrdvoSos, ov, hating bastards, Anth. Plan. 94. 

purovupcpos, ov, hating marriage, Lye. 356. 

pLcro£evea>, to hate strangers, Theod. Stud. 

plo-oj-evia, 77, hatred of strangers or guests, Lxx. 

|uo-6£«vos, ov ,j hating strangers, vojxina Diod. Excerpt. 525. 61 ; &ios 

543-33- 
(iicrci-irais, d, 77, haling boys or children, Luc. Abdic. 18. 
tucroirdpOEvos, of, hating maidens, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 1 64 F. 
p-io-oirdTcop, opos, 6, 97, (-nar-qp) hating his father, Dion. H. 4. 28. 
p.io-oirepo"T]S, ov, d, an enemy to the Persians, Xen. Ages. 7. 7- 
puro-rrdXepos. ov, hating war, Schol. Ar. Pax 661. 
p.io-6iroXis, 10s, 6, 77, hating the commonwealth, Ar. Vesp. 41 1. 
jjtio-o-iroXiTTjS, ov, 6, a citizen-hater, Procl. paraphi. Ptol. p. 223. 
pIcrOTrovtcu, to be pucroirovos, to hate work, Plat. Rep. 535 D. 
p.uroiTOVT]p€a>, to hate because of wickedness, Lys. 186. 32 : — to hate the 
wicked or wickedness, Polyb. 9. 39, 6, etc. 

p,i<roirovT|pia, 77, hatred of the bad, or of evil, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5. 3; 
hatred because of wickedness, Diod. 16. 23. 

picroirdvqpos, ov, hating knaves and knavery, Dem. 584. 12, Aeschin. 
IO. 21. Adv. -pais, Polyb. 31. 8, 5, Plut. 2. 313 F. 
ptcroTrovia, 77, hatred of work, Luc. Astrol. 2. 
picroirovos, ov, hating work or trouble, Dio C. 72. 2. 
picroTropTral, anos, 6, 77, haling the shield-handle (Tropira£), i. e. hating 
war, Ar. Pax 662, in Comic Sup. fuaoTrop-rraKioraTos. 
pio-oiroo-eiScov, cufos, u, hating Poseidon, A.B. 74. 
p-io-oirpd-ypcov, ov, hating business, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 35 2 - 1 9- 
ptcroiTp6|3aTOS. ov, hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. 314. 14. 
plo-oirpocnj-yopos, ov, — avpoarjyopos, Poll. 5. 138. Adv. -cos, lb. 139. 
p.!o-6iTTco)(OS, ov i hating the poor, of the gout, Anth. P. II. 403. 
p.tcroira>Ycov, wvos, d, 77, beard-hater, i. e. hater of bearded philosophers, 
name of a Satire by the emperor Julian, 
picropcopaios, of, a Roman-hater, Plut. Ant. 54. 

MI"202, to, hate, hatred : and so, I. pass, hate borne one, a 

being hated, Trag. ; fuoos %x eLV "'P ' s tivos to incur a man's hatred, Plat. 
Legg. 691 D; p. cpipeoBat Andoc. 21. 2. 2. act. a hating, a 

grudge, tivos rivi at one, Eur. Or. 432 ; ^luros ivriTr/Ki p.01 Soph. El. 
1 31 1, cf. Plat. Menex. 245 D. II. of persons, a hateful object, 

= fiiorjpui, Aesch. Ag. 141 1, Soph. Ant. 760; esp. in addresses, 3i pxaos 
Soph. Phil. 991, Eur. Med. 1323. Cf. 4'x^os 11. 
picrocrocjjos, ov, hating wisdom, opp. to <pi\6oo(pos, Plat. Rep. 456 A. 

[jiicrocrTpaTKOTris, ov, d, the soldier s enemy, Poll. 1. 1 79. 

p-io-ocruXXas, ov, 6, an enemy of Sidla, Plut. Sert. 4. 

pio-00-topc.Tos, ov, hating the body, Procl. 

p.io"OT€Kvia, 77, hatred of children, Plut. 2. 4 E, Philo. 2. 451. 

ptcroTSKvos, ov, haling children, Aeschin. 64. 41. 

p.To-0Ti5pavvos, ov, a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6. 121, 123, Aeschin. 66. 41. 

p.to-oTuc[>os, ov, hating arrogance, Luc. Pise. 20. 

p.tcro<j>cvrjs is, hating the light, Psellus. 

p.io-oc|>lXi.iTTros, ov, hating Philip, Aeschin. 30. 6. 

pio-o<j>lX6Xo-yos, of, hating literature, Ath. 610 D. 

p.io-6<j>tXos, ov, hating friends, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 290. 

picro<j)iX6o-oc|)Os, ov, hating philosophers, cited from Eunap. 

p.Tcrcic()povTis, i5os, d, 77, haling care, Synes. 250 A. 

|Aicr6xpT|0"TOs, ov, hating the good, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 47, Dion. H. 8. 6. 

|iicroxpio-riav6s, 6v, haling Christians, Chron. Pasch. 619. 21. 

(iio-oxpicTTOS, ov, hating Christ or the Christians, Eccl. 

p.io-ov|/evST|S, is, (i//eCSos) hating lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 

picrov|/T|c|)io-Ti)S, ov, 6, hater of calculators, name of a mime by Philistion, 
Suid. s. v. QikiOTiow. 

pio-TuXdou.cu, p,io-nJ\T|, v. hvoti\-. 

p.KrruXXa>, to cut up, in Horn, always of cutting up meat before roast- 
ing, n'larvWov t' apa raWa >cal d/j<p' o(Si\oioiv iirupav II. I. 465, cf. 
9. 210, etc. ; evae T€ pioTvXKiv T£ Od. 14. 75 ; 3 pi. pres. in Anth. 9. 
782 ; part, pres., Clidem. ap. Ath. 660 A ; part. aor. I fiiariKaaa, Lye. 
154 ; aor. med. ifuarvkavro [u] Nonn. D. 21. 15. The form /xi/otiAAoi 
is a variety, cf. /ivaTiKaoimt. (Akin perhaps to purvXos, pivriKos, Lat. 
mulilus.) 

pio-u, wo* and tens, t6, a vitriolic earth, perhaps yellow vitriol, Emped. 


1015 

ap. Galen. 3. 101, Hipp. 635. 33, Diosc. 5. 117 ; an Egypt, word. II. 

a truffle growing near Cyrene, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 13. 

pio-uPpis, 10s, 6, r/, hating insolence, Lxx. 

p.lcrx°s, 0, the stalk (pediculus) of leaves or fruit, Theophr. ap. Ath. 82 
C, v. Schneid. in Indice : cf. jtdo-xos. 2. the husk or shell, Poll. 6. 

94 (in form /j.iokos), cf. Hesych. II. in Thessaly a kind of spade 

or hoe, Theophr. ; v. Schneid. ad H. P. 3. 3, 4. 

p.iTO-€p7os, df, working the thread, epich. of the spindle, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 6. 289. 

P-itoXivov, to, linen thread, Hieracos. I. 162. 

p.iTop-pac{>T|S, is, sewn with thread, composed of threads, epith. of a net, 
Anth. P. 6. 185. 

MTT02, ov, 6, a thread of the warp, Lat. tela, II. 23. 762, cf. Anth. 
P. 6. 1 74, and v. sub irnviov ; of a spider, lb. 39 : a web, Eur. Erecth. 
13 -. — Kara pirov thread by thread, i. e. in a string, in an unbroken series, 
continuously or in detail, and so = «otcI Xenrov, Polyb. 3. 32, 2 ( cf. 
Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. voce. : — the thread of destiny, Lye. 584 ; proverb., 
a7rd X67ttoC fi. to (fiv TjpTqTai, Synes. 162 A, Suid. II. the string 

of a lyre, Anth. P. 5. 222, Philostr., etc. III. in the Orphic 

language, seed, Clem. Al. 676 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 837. [1] 

piToopat, Med. to ply the woof m weaving, Anth. P. 6. 285 : — metaph., 
(p66yyov puTwoao6ai to let one's voice sound like a siring, Mel. ibid. 7- 195- 

p'-rpa. Ep. and Ion. (iiTpr], 77, a belt or girdle, worn round the waist 
below the cuirass (whereas the faor-qp went over the cuirass), II. 4. l37-> 
5. 857; plated with metal, 4.187,216; (hence x a X"OftiTpas Kaaraip 
Pind. N. 10. fin.) 2. in later Poets, = £ctif77, the maiden-zone, 

Theocr. 27. 54 [ubi fi'iTpav], Mosch., etc.; fi. Xveiv Ap. Rh. I. 288 ; 
XvaaaOai, avaAvecrOai Call. Jov. 21, Del. 222. 3. = OTp6<piov, a 

stomacher, Call. Ep. 39, Ap. Rh. 3. 867, etc. 4. a girdle worn by 

wrestlers, Anth. P. 15. 44. 5. o surgical bandage, Q. Sm. 4. 

213. II. a head-band, worn by Greek women to tie up their 

hair, a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; also at night, Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
257. 2. also the victor's chaplet at the games, Pind. O. 9. 125, I. 5 

(4). 79 ; whence he calls one of his odes, Avdia /xirpa KavaxrjScL irevot- 
KiXfiiva a Lydian garland (i. e. an ode in Lydian measure) embellished 
by the flute, N. 8. 25. 3. the national head-dress of the Asiatics, 

a turban (cf. Kvp&aola), Hdt. I. 195, cf. 7. 62, 90, Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, 
etc.; as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. Thesm. 941, cf. Virg. Aen. 4.216., 
9. 616 : — a diadem, Call. Del. 166. 4. the head-dress of the priest 

of Hercules at Cos, Plut. 2. 304 C. II. = itnhiZvpds, Galen. Lex. 

Hipp. (Akin to fiiros.) 

MiTpa, 77s, 77, the Persian Aphrodite, Hdt. I. 131. 

p.iTpT|86v, Adv. like a band, v. sub /xtTprjSov. 

|xiTpT|-c|>dpos, v. sub /Mrpocpopos. 

piTpiov, t6, Dim. of purpa, Gloss. 

p,iTpo-8€TOS, of, bound with a purpa, Anth. P. 6. 165. 

p.iTpo<j>opeco, to wear a fixrpa, Ar. Thesm. 163. 

p.iTpo-<j>6pos, of, wearing a ix'npa or turban, Plut. 2. 672 A : in earlier 
Greek, piTpr|<j>6pos, of, Hdt. 7. 62, Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, cf. 531 
A, Diod. 4. 4, etc. 

p.iTpo-xiTcov, cufos, d, 77, with girded tunic, ap. Ath. 523 D. 

piTpdo), to surround as with a girdle, Nonn. D. 16. 275 ; aor. med., 
lb. 14. 28. 
piTpco8t]S, cs, (elSos) like a head-band, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 351. 

MlTuX"f|VTj, 77, V. Ml/TtA.77f77. 

pirOXos, also p/UTiXos, 77, of, Lat. mutilus, eurlailed, esp. hornless, ai£ 
Theocr. 8. 86. (Perhaps akin to /wttvXXoj.) [1] 

pi-rus, vos, 77, the wax used by bees to cover the crevices of their hives, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10. 

p.iTtbST|S, cs, (tZSos) like threads, of threads, @p6xos i>~ atvS6vos a halter 
of threads or linen, Sohp. Ant. 1222. 

piy v eco, v. sub bp.i-)(iu. 

piX^aXdeis, tooa, ev, v. 1. for a/tixOaXSeis, II. 24. 753 (ubi v. Schol.), 
Coluth. 208. 

MNA", 77, gen. y.v as : nom. pi. iwai: Ion. nom. sing. y\ia Hdt. 2. 
180 ; nom. pi. piviis f. 1. in Luc. Syr. Dea48 : the Lat. MINA, I. 

as a weight, = 100 drachmae, = 15.2 oz. (60 pvai being equiv. to a 
talent), Poll. 9. 59, 86, etc. II. as a sum of money, also =100 

drachmae, i. e. 4/. Is. 3a 7 . (here also 60 fivai make a talent), Antipho 
J 36- 39- (The word is the same as the name of the Hebr. weight 
maneh, being prob. introduced into Greece from Babylon through Phoe- 
nicia ; cf. r&XavTov, and v. Bockh Metrol. Unters. 32 sq., Diet, of 
Antiqq. 931.) 

pvaaios, a, ov, of the weight of a pva, \iO01 Xen. Eq. 4. 4, Hipparch. I. 
16, Diod. 19. 109, etc. : on which a mina is staked, rprjp.a Ameips. 
2<p6f5. 5: — also pva'Ccuos, a, ov, Arist. Coel. 4. 4, 4, — formed like 
raXavnaios, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 552 : — and pvcuos or p.vd'ios, a, ov, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 6. 

pvaSdpiov, t6, Dim. of iiva, Diphil. BaXaf. 2. 

pvapa, p.vap.ocri)va, pvdpcov, Dor. for fiv-n\>.-. 

MNA'OMAI, contr. p.vcop.ai : Dep., used by Horn, only in Od., some- 


1016 

times in the contr. forms, pvarai, pvupeOa, pvuivrai, pvaoBai, pvaoBai, 
pyuipevos : sometimes in these contr. forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing, 
pres. pvdq, inf. ixvaaodai \_pva-~\, part. pvaiopevos 3 pi. impf. pviiovro : 
— also an Ion. impf. pvdoKero Od. 20. 290 : — only used in pres. and 
impf. To woo to wife, woo to be one's bride, c. ace, yvvaiKa, etc., 

often in Od. ; prjr' avrov Kreiveiv prjre pvaaoBai aKoiriv, of Aegisthus, 
Od. I.39; sometimes with no ace. expressed, as 16. 77., 19.529. II. 

to court, sue for, solicit, a favour, an office, etc., like Lat. ambire, p.ve- 
wpevos apxty Hdt. I.96; pviipevos (taoiXrjinv Id. I. 205 ; <piXoripiav 
pviipevoi rj oraoiv Pind. Fr. 229; evvoiav rrapd rtvos pv. Hdn. 7-9! 
iraaav eavTtp voXiv rrarpiSa par. Heliod. 3. 14. — Ep. and Ion. Verb, used 
also in Lat. Prose (but cf. npop.va.opaC) ; Eupol. is said to have used the 
aor. epvrjoaro. Phot. 273.4. (V. sub */«£<«. Hence pvnoTrjs, pvijorevw, 
etc. ; and prob. ptpvrjoKopat belongs to the same Root ; for there is no 
great distance between the notions of thinking much of a thing, and try- 
ing to get it. Gradually, however, these notions separated ; and so, 
though in Ep. and Ion. pvaopai was used in both senses, yet, later, 
pupvrjaKopai (with its tenses formed from pvaopai) was confined to the 
. former, and pvaopai to the latter.) 

jivacrlScoptd), Dor. for pvrjOiSwpeaj. 

(xvocrCov, to, Hesych. ; also p.vao-is, (cos, rj, Epiphan. ; a Cyprian corn- 
measure, = 2 medimni. 

jivao-iov, also |Avavo-iov, t6, an esculent water-plant of Egypt, there 
called paXivaBaXXri, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 2 and 6. 

(ivao-TT|p, d, fern. p.vdo--mpa and (Avians, rj, Dor. for pvnor-. 

llvecl, 17, Ion. for pvd, Hdt. 2. 1 80. 

iivcta, r), = pvrjp-q, remembrance, memory, pve'iav ex iiv tiv6s Soph. El. 
392 ; so in Eur. Phoen. 464, and Plat. Legg. 798 B ; Kara ye rrjv eprjv 
pve'iav Ael. V. H. 6. 1 ; pveias x&P lv > often in late epitaphs. II. 

mention, pvdav itoieiaBai rrepi rivos Andoc. 13. 27, Aeschin. 23. 5 ; tivos 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 A ; rrepi tivos rrpos riva Id. Prot. 31 7 E. 

LLVT||i,a, Dor. p.vap.a, aros, to, (pipvrjoKw, pvaopai) the Lat. monimen- 
tum : I. a memorial, remembrance, or record of a person or 

thing, c. gen., pvrjp 'EXevrjs xeipuiv Od. 15. 1 26 ; pvrjpa geivoto (piXoio 
21.40; pv. koXXiotov aBXwv Pind. O. 3. 27; pv.rrjs orjs nopdas Aesch. 
Pr. 841, etc. : — esp. a mound or building in honour of the dead, a monu- 
ment, pa>. Ta<pov II. 23. 619, Hdt. 7. 167, 228, and Att. ; kv tois or/poaiois 
pvrjpaai Keipevovs Dem. 297. 15 : — also a coffin, Eur. Or. 1053 ; cf. pvrj- 
p.eiov, pvrjpoovvov. 3. a memorial dedicated to a God, Simon, ap. 

Thuc. 1. 132, cf. Epigr. in Diod. 11. 14, Anth. P. 6. 215. II. 

= pvrjprj, memory, pvrjpa ex iiv TO>6s Theogn. 1 1 2. 

(i.vT]p.&Tiov, t<5, Dim. of foreg., name of a play by Epigenes. 

Livi]p.a.TiTr|s Xoyos, 6, a funeral oration, Eust. 1673. 45, Choerob. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 169. 

p.vr|p.€iov, Dor. p.vap.eiov, Ion. p.vTju,-f|iov, to, like pvrjpa, pvnp6ovvov, 
Lat. monimentum, any memorial, remembrance or record of a thing, 
pvqprj'ia XirreoBat Hdt. 2. 126, 135,-cf. Pind. P. 5. 64, Aesch. Theb. 49, 
etc.; pvrjpeia op/ccw a record of the oaths, Eur. Supp. 1204; so Lys. 
speaks of ovpcpopai as pvnpeia ware pi).., 917.3. 2. of one 

dead, Simon, in, Soph. El. 933, 1126 : a monument, Eur. I. T. 702, 
Thuc. 1. 138, Plat. Criti. 120C, Xen., etc. 3. rd rraioaiv padrjpara 

Bavpaorbv %x il Ti pvqpeiov the lessons of childhood cling strangely to 
the memory, i. e. stand firm like monuments, Plat. Tim. 26 B ; pvrjpeia 
KaraXei(p6rjvai tuiv peXXovTuv eoeoBai Id. Phaedr. 233 A. 

p.viijp.T|, 77, (pipvrjoKai, pvaopai) a remembrance, memory, record, of a 
thing, absol. or c. gen., first in Theogn. 796, 1 1 10; aBdvarov pvrjprjv 
XeirreoBai Hdt. 4. 144; pv. e'x«> / TlV0S Soph. O. T. 1246, O. C. 509, 
etc., v. infra 11 ; pv. riBeoBai tivos to remember, Eur. Phoen. 1585 ; ot 
avBpomoi irpbs a erraoxov pv. erroiovVTO made their recollections suit their 
sufferings, Thuc. 2.54 : — plur. pvrjpat ayrjparoi Lys. 198. 8 ; etc. 2. 

memory as a power of the mind (v. sub pvijpoovvrj), Simon. 149, and 
often in Att., as distinguished from avdpvqois the act of recollecting, 
Plat. Phileb. 34 C, cf. Arist. 7T€pt pvrjprjs Kal avapvfjoeais ; elrreiv ti pvrj- 
prjs vtto from memory, Soph. O. T. 1131 ; Iv pvrjprj Xapfidveiv Plat. 
Tim. 26 B ; <f>vX6.TTiiv Trj pv. Id. Legg. 783 C ; eis pv. avaXapfiavttv 
lb. 864 B ; k(j>' oaov pv. avBpimaiv i<piKvUTat Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 3. 3. 

= pvrjpa, pvnpdov, pvrjpat eh tov eitena xpovov tyyeypappivai Plat. 
•Legg- 74 1 C; pvrjpat ev peTpois inscriptions, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
9- _ II- mention, notice of a thing, pvrjprjv isoielaBai tivos, Lat. 

mentionem facere, Hdt. I. 15, etc. ; also pvrjprjv exeiv tivos Hdt. I. 14, 
etc., (but zho to remember it, Soph. El. 346, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D); 
pvrjpr/v eiraaiceetv, Lat. rerum gestarum memoriam excolere, Hdt. 2. 

77- HI- f-v. PaaiXeios the imperial cabinet or archives, Hdn. 

4. 8. — Cf. pvrjpoovvrj. 

p.VT)p.T|iov, rd, Ion. for pvrjpeiov, Hdt. 

H-vT)n6vevos or ovios, ov, of the memory, ^r-qpaTa pv. questions for 
exercising the memory, Theodect. Sophist, ap. Poll. 6. 108. 

Lm|u.6vevp.o, t6, an act of memory, a remembrance, Arist. Memor. I. 

16, Plut. 2. 786 E. 2. a remembrance or record of the past, Arist. 

Rhet. 1. 3, 13, Luc. Salt. 44. 

|xvt||iov€vtwv, verb. Adj, one must remember, Plat, Rep, 441 D. 


fjLvcuriSwpea) — [AViitriKaicea), 




P.v^|xov£Vtik6;, 1), 6v, of 01 for reminding, Plotin. 4. 3, 29. 

|AVT)p.ovevprds, r), 6v, that can be or is to be remembered, Arist. Rhet. I. 
11, 8, de Memor. I. 2, 9. 

p.vT]p.ov£ucd, f. aai: pf. kpv-qpovevKa Joseph, c. Ap. 1. 1, (an- Plat.). — 
Pass., f. pvTjpovev6f)ffopai, but also pvr/povevcropai in pass, sense (v. infra 
B) : aor. epvr^povevd-qv Isocr. 273 B : pf. epvqpovevpai (Si-) Plat. Criti. 117 
E: — Med., aor. epvrjpovevaaprjv, Galen. 15. 50 Kiihn : (pvf)paiv.) Like 
pipvijoKopai, to remember, call to mind, think of, c. ace, Hdt. I. 36, 
Aesch. Pers. 783, Soph. Fr. 779, etc. ; c. gen., Lys. 187. 23, Plat. Theaet. 
191 D, etc.; c. inf. to remember to do, Ar. Eccl. 264; pv. on ..Plat. 
Rep. 480; ei . . Dem. 12. 15: — distinguished from avaptpv-rjOKeoBai, 
Arist. de Memor. 2. 25 ; v. sub pvrjprj. II. to call to another's 

mind, mention, say, Lat. memorare, c. ace, Plat. Legg. 646 B, etc. : also 
pv. Tivi Tivos to make mention of a thing to another, Lennep. Phalar. p. 
153 (Ed. 178?)- HI- to serve as Mvfjpaiv (11. 3), Newton Inscrr. 

Halic. no. I. 

B. Pass, to be remembered, had in memory, pvrjpovevaeTai x^P ls 
Eur. Heracl. 334; t<x en tov rrpiv XP° V0V pvrjpovevopeva Thuc. I. 23; 
TTjc 8o£av tt)v eis airavra tov xp° vov pvrjpovevBrjCopevnv Isocr. 259 B : 
to)/ airavra xpovov pvypovevBijcrerai Dem. 304. 20 ; ol pvrjpovevopevoi 
avBpwTroi Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 2; c. inf., p.vr)poveverai yeveodai Thuc. 2.47; 
c. part., Tt6\ep.os . . ev rroXeprjBels pv. Plat. Rep. 600 A. 

p.vr)p.oviKos, 17, ov, (pvTjpaiv) of or for remembrance or memory, to pv. 
= pvrjprj, memory, Xen. Oec. 9. 1 1 : — but to pv. (with or without 
rex^rjpa.) artificial memory, memoria lechnica, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 E, 
Hipp. Mi. 368 D ; so ret. pvrjpovaca., Arist. de Anima 3. 3, 6, cf. Schneid. 
Xen. Symp. 4. 62 ; to pv. napayyeXpa precepts for such a memory, 
Arist. Insomn. I, 5. II. of persons, having a good memory, opp. 

to emXrjo paiv ; pv. ehai Ar. Nub. 483, Plat. Phaedr. 274 E ; pvypoviKW- 
totos Dem. 329. 25 ; opp. to avapvT)o~TiKos, Arist. de Memor. 1. I ; v. 
sub pvrjp?]. III. Adv. pvnpoviKuis, from or by memory, pv. elrreiv 

Aeschin. 33. 32, cf. Dem. 1383. 7 : — but pv. emirXrjTTeiv to reprove so 
that one will not forget, Plat. Polit. 257 B. 

p.vT|p.ooTJVi], Dor. p-vap-ocruva, r), remembrance, memory, pv. tis erreira 
trvpbs . . yeveaBai (for pepvaipeOa irvpos) let us be mindful of the fire, II. 
8. 181 ; pv. tivos aveyeipeiv Pind. O. 8. 97 :— in Att. only as prop, n., 
pvrjprj being the common form. II. as prop. n. Mnemosyne, 

mother of the Muses, h. Horn. Merc. 429, Hes. Th. 54, Eur. H. F. 679, 
Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; because before the invention of writing, memory 
was the Poet's excellence, (pvrjprjv arravraiv povffoprjrop' epydrtv Aesch. 
Pr. 461) : hence, ace. to a legend in Paus. 9. 29, 2, the first three Muses 
were in Boeotia called Mvfjpn, 'Aoiorj, and MeA.£Ti7. = Dor. Mvap.6va, Ar. 
Lys. 1248: also Mvnp^o, ovs, Orph. ap. Olympiod. ad Phileb. p. 268, e 
conj. Gesner. 

p-vnpoo-uvov, to, = pvrjpa, pvrj peiov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
of a thing, pvqpoovvov, or (more often) pv-qpoavva, eai'vTov XtrreaOat 
Hdt. I. 185., 4. 81, etc., rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5. II ; and in Ar. Vesp. 
538, 559> where it is a remainder, memorandum. Strictly neut. from an 
Adj. pvnpdovvos. 

p.VT)p.tov, 6, rj, pvrjpov, to, gen. ovos : (pvaopai) mindful, Kal yap pvfj- 
pmv dpi I remember it well, Od. 21.95; pvfjpooiv deXrots ippevuiv 
Aesch. Pr. 789 : c. gen. mindful of, giving heed to, tpoprov re pvfjpcov 
Od. 8. 163 (whence Wolf Proleg. lxxxix ought not to have inferred that 
the Homeric Greeks trusted to the memory alone, and could not write ; 
for the phrase merely resembles Sairbs pvrjaaoBai, etc., cf. pipvrjaKtu B), 
cf. II. 23. 361 ; Kaicuiv pvrjpoves Aesch. Eum. 382. 2. ever-mindful, 

unforgetting, 'Epivves Aesch. Pr. 516, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 360; p.rjvis Aesch. 
Ag. 155. 3. having a good memory, Ar. Nub. 414, 485, Plat. 

Meno 71 C, Theaet. 144 A. II. act. reminding: hence 1. 

a reminder, counsellor, Eust. 1697. 55. 2. among the Dorians of 

Sicily, 6 pvapcov, = erriaraB pos ovp.rrooi.ov, Lat. magister convivii, Plut. 
2. 612 C : in Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. II. 31, but the proverb pioeai pvd- 
pova ovprrbrav admits of a simpler interpr. 3. 01 pvrjpoves, muni- 

cipal officers, Recorders, like ypappareis, because they preserved the 
memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 7 ; at Halicarnassus, Newton Inscrr. 
Halic. no. I ; cf. Upopvrjpsav. III. Adv. pvrjpovcos, Ael. N. A. 

13. 22. 

p.VT]o--dp6TOs, ov, (aperfj) mindful of virtue : Mvnoaperrj was the real 
name of the courtesan Phryne, Plut. 2. 401 A. 

p-vno-i-Scopeco, Dor. pvao--, to offer public thanksgiving, Orac. ap. Dem. 
531.12., 1072.25. 

p.VT]o-i-6€os, ov, remembering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 

p.vT)o-iK&Keci>, to be pv-qamaKos, to remember wrongs done one, remember 
past injuries, Hdt. 8. 29, Ar. Lys. 590, Dem. 258. 12; esp. in party 
politics, Lys. 151. 5, etc.; ov pv. to bear no malice, pass an act of 
amnesty, Ar. PI. 1146, Thuc. 4. 74, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 43, and Oratt., cf. 
esp. Dem. 685. 7. — Construct., c. gen. rei, Antipho 115. 26 ; c. dat. pers., 
Thuc. 8. 73, Andoc. 12. 40, Lys. 184. 2 ; c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, p. Tivi 
tivos to bear one a grudge for a thing, ap. Andoc. 11. 5, Xen. An. 2. 4, 
1 ; also pv. nepi tivos Isocr. 299 B, etc. II. c. ace rei, rrjv 

rjXiKiay pv. to reproach with the ills of age, Ar, Nub. 999. 


fJLvt}(riKaKt]fJi.a — (ioifJ.va.ct). 


1017 


Hvi]<rvKQK'r]ji.a, to, = ptvn<TtuaKia, Eust. Opusc. 117.48. 

H.vrjo-iKaicrjTiKos, t), 6v,= pvriaiKaKos, Epict. Diss. 4. 5, 12. 

jj.vr|<riKaKia, t), the remembrance of wrongs, Plut. 2. 860 A. 

|iVT)(ri-Kaxos, ov, remembering wrongs, bearing malice, revengeful, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 4, 17, Eth. N. 4. 3, 30. 

|ivf|OT.os, ov, of memory (formed like kttjo'ios), Theognost. Can. 58. 4. 

p.vt)o-i-irrjp*>v, ov, gen. twos, reminding of misery ; fiv. -nuvos the painful 
memory of woe, Aesch. Ag. 1 80. 

fi.VT)<ri<7T€<|>avos, ov, mindful of crowns, dyiiv Pind. ap. East. Opusc. 
56. 22. 

(ivqcri-TOKOS, ov, mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp. 593. 3 ; Coraes 
(Plut. 3. p. 8) reads Kvqa'noKos, making abortive. 

jiv^o-t-xapi], 17, (xaipai) gaiety, Hesych. 

|Avf|o-Kop.ai, for pupivrjCKopLat, Anacr. 69. 4 ; cf. vttoixvt)ctkw. 

|xvT]o-r€ia, tj, a wooing, courting, Plut. Cato Mi. 30, Luc. D. Deor. 
20. 14. 

p.vf|oreipa, Dor. fa/aar-, t), fern, of pwnaTT/p, a bride, Anth. P. 5. 
276. II. reminding of, 'A<ppo5iras pLvdoTttpav oirwpav Pind. 

I. 2. 8. 

p.VT]OT€OV, vetb. Adj. of uvdofiai, one must viention, tivos Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 2. 5, Eust. 

p.vf|o-Teup.a, aros, to, courtship, wooing, aXXys yvvaiKos Iktiovu /j-Vtj- 
OTtv/jiaTa set about wooing another wife, Eur. Hel. 15 14; Si /tana. p.v. oh 
baneful spousals, Id. Phoen. 580. 

jiVT|OT€vots, 7), espousal, A. B. 107. 

(ivrjcrrevrvKos, f), ov, belonging to courtship or espousal, Gloss. 

(xvtjotsvu, Dor. (xvacrrsvu : aor. (pLvr)aTevaa : pf. /J.epwt)oTevKa Diod. 
18. 23, Luc, but pass., k/j.vTjaTev/jJii Ev. Luc. I. 27., 2. 5. Like pLvdofiat, 
to woo, court, seek in marriage, c ace, ayaOrjv re yvvaiKa Kal dcpveioto 
0vyaTpa nvrjanvtiv Od. 18. 276, v. sub jo] A. iv ; rrjv TrXeiaroi . . i^vtj- 
crtvov Hes. Fr. 73 (41) ; eptv/io-Tivcre ttjv yvvaiKa Xa/3iiv Xen. Hell. 
6. 4, 37 ; (iv. ydpov Eur. I. A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B : to woo and win, 
espouse, Theogn. 1108, Theocr. 18.6: — Pass., of the woman, pivaarev- 
Quo" ef 'EXXavoiv Eur. I. T. 208, cf. Isocr. 215 E. II. to pro- 

mise in marriage, betroth, ttjv Bvyarepa rivi Eur. El. 313; so ydjiov 
IJ.VT)o~Tevftv Tivi to bring about a marriage for another, help him to a 
wife, Call. Dian. 265, Ap. Rh. 2. 511 : — hence in Med. to court for one- 
self, Apollod. 2. 5, 12 ; a usage censured by Luc. Soloec. 9 : however he 
uses it himself, Merc. Cond. 23, Toxar. 37 ; and in pf. pass., 6 tt)v Koprjv 
HefivrjaTevfiivos Asin. 26. III. generally, to sue or canvass for 

a thing, c. ace, x u P 0T0V ' av Isocr. 162 A: c. inf., fivnaTtvopitvos apx*iv 
tKovrani Plut. Caes. 58. 

p.vt)o-rf|, fj, v. htjctos, Horn. 

pv-qo-rfip, Dor. pvaor-, ijpos, 0, (jj.va.oimi) a wooer, suitor, often in Od. 
of the suitors of Penelope, cf. Soph. Tr. 9 and 15 ; c. gen., iraidos hfirjs 
fiv. Hdt. 6. 130; also ydpcuv jxv. Aesch. Pr. 739. II. calling 

to mind, mindful of, dy&waiv, iroXefiov Pind. P. 12. 42, N. I. 24; cf. 

lilfXvfjO'KOJ B. 

|j.vnr)cr-rf|pios, ov, fit for wooing, Swpa Christod. Ecphr. 68. 

p,VT)o-n)puo8 j ns, «, (e75os) like or befitting the suilors,y(Xais Clem. Al. I96. 

H.vT)OTT]poKTOvCa, Tj, slaughter of the suitors, Eust. 1393. 54 sq. 

(ivTjcmjpo-KTOvos, ov, slaying the suitors, Schol. II. I. 38. 

p.vt]arr]po-<J>ovia, 17, = p.VT)OTT)poKrovia, the name of the twenty-second 
Book of the Odyssey, Ath. 192 D, Plut. 1. 294 C. 

(AVY]o-rf|S, ov, 6, = ixviqaTr)p, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 

(XVtjotis, Dor. pvao-ris, 10s, r), (p.vdopuii) a remembering, or being 
mindful of a thing, remembrance, oiSe tis ypiiv Sopirov ixvtkjtis (tjv Od. 
13. 280; ivTi rrapivTcav pvaoTiv emdicrdat Alcman 48; dXX' iffx* 
Kafiov ixv. Soph. Aj. 520; pivdariv tivos irapexeiv rtvi Theocr. 23. 23: 
— ovTQi Si) TeXcuvos pivijCTis yiyovev then you bethought yourselves of 
Gelon, Hdt. 7. 158 : — memory, fame, Simon. 5. 

p.vr)0-r6s, f), ov, (nvao/wi) wooed and won, wedded, aXoxos tw-noTr) a 
wedded wife, opp. to a concubine (cf. Kovpidios), II. 6. 264, Od. I. 36, 
etc.; so fjLVTjffTt), absol., Ap. Rh. 1. 780. 

[iv-ficrrpia, t), fern, of pa>T)OTj)p, = irpoixvT)aTpt.a, Poll. 3. 31. 

pv-fjorpov, to, betrothal, marriage, Justin. Digest, p. 2. ed. Spang., 
Pasin. Codd. Taur. 1. p. 104. 

fivnaTus, vo$, t), Ion. for p.vnOTt'ia, a wooing, courting, asking in mar- 
riage, TravcreaOai . . plvtjotvos dpyaXirjs Od. 2. 199 ; pit) ttois . . Karatoxv- 
VTjri T6 BaJtra ml pivnarrvv [0 in arsi], 16. 294., 19. 13. 

p.vT|<rro)p, opos, 6, mindful of, tivos Aesch. Theb. 181. II. 01 

livi)oTopts = Homer's p.vnaTT)pis, Clem. Al. 212 ; so Nicet., etc. 

[xvtapos. a, ov, mossy, Opp. H. 2. 167. 2. soft as moss, Ta-mjs 

Anth. P. 6. 250. 

p.vt(5eis, eaaa, tv, = foreg., Ap. Rh.4. 1 237. 

(iviov, r6, moss, sea-weed, Lye. 398 : like kpvov ; akin to pivoos : cf. sq. 
[r, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C ; but T in Nic. Al. 396, cf. 497, and v. 6pTov.~] 

MNTO'2, = airaA.6s, Euphor. Fr. 137 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. ixvoiov. 

p.vid)Si)s, es, (dbos) = /j.vtap6s, like moss, Nic. Al. 497. 

pvoia or pva)ia, contr. pvaJa, r), a class of serfs or vassals, in Crete, 
Scol. Hybr, (27 Bergk) ap. Ath. 267 C, Sosicr. ib. 263 F, Strabo 542,, 


Hesych. : — hence p.votrqs, also (woirqs, contr. pvaJ-nis, ov, 6, a serf, 
Hermon ap". Ath. 267 C, Poll. 3. 83. Cf. Miiller Don 3. 4. § 1. 

MNO'02, contr. ^ivovs (like xy° os ' X vo ^ s ) &> fi ne -> so ft down, as on 
young birds, Lat. pluma, Ar. Fr. 254, Anth. P. 5. 121. InEphipp. Kvhaiv. 
2, it seems to be a sweetmeat. (Akin to /ivlov, fivios.) 

(avovSiov, to, Dim. of fivoos, Gloss. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 87. 

p.V(uta, p.V(i)iTi]S, v. sub /j.voia. 

p.vtoo|xai, = /ivdo/xai, to remember, kfivajovro II. 2. 686; jivoiovt 16. 
771 ; nvaionkvoi Od. 15. 399, cf. Q^ Sm. 5. 362 ; fivaerai Nonn. Jo. 16. 
21; pvuieo Ap. Rh., etc.; uvuioio Maxim, it. Karapx- 74: — v. Lob. 
Rhemat. p. 355.^ 

pviopai, = pvaofiai, to woo, uvuiovro Od. II. 287. 

lAoyyois, name of a wild kind of dance, ap. Ath. 629 D. 

p.oyyos, ov, with a hoarse, hollow voice, cited from Paul. Aeg., Hippiatr. 

r \oy&.a>, = jioyiai, Hesych. (nisi legend, fioyiovri from /xoyiai). 

p.O'ycpos, d, ov, also 6s, ov Nic. Al. 419 : — of persons, toiling, distressed, 
wretched, Aesch. Fr. 565, Theb. 827, often in Eur., Ar. Ach. 1207 : — of 
things, toilsome, grievous, painful, Trag. — Adv. -puis, Manetho I. 146. 
(Only poet. ; cf. Gfivyepos.) 

|xo°ye<i), Horn, (in part.) : Ion. impf. pioyteOKOv Nonn. : Ep. aor. liuyrjaa 
Horn.: Ep. part. pf. /j.efioyrjais Nic. Th. 830, Al. 529: (^0705). To 
toil or suffer, in Horn, commonly with a cognate ace, daaa y€ . . Oewv 
Iottjtl poyqaa Od. 7. 2 14; /xaXa troXXd Tjddov Kal ttoXXcL ixoyqaa II. 9. 
492 (488) ; TtoXXd. jxoyqeras II. 2. 690, etc. ; tQ> iir aXyea TroXXd poynca. 
for whom I suffered .. , Od. 16. 19, cf. II. I. 162 ; oaa . . djitp' Ijioi Od.4. 
152 ; eive/c ejj.no TroXtas diOXovs Ib. 170 ; so also in Hes. and Theogn. : 
— absol. in part., «f tpyaiv pLoyeovres tired after work, Od. 24. 388 ; 
mostly joined with another Verb, nearly = fioyts, with pain or trouble, 
hardly, y.oyka>v d-noKivqaaaKi II. II. 636; Qkaav pioyeovrfs 12. 29: — 
absol. in Trag., ovprnovfiaaTe Tip vvv pioyovvri Aesch. Pr. 275 ; /ii) 
TTraiaas /J-oyrjs Id. Ag. 1624 ; /xoyovvra irXfvpd Eur. Ale. S49. 2. 

to suffer pain, irXtvpd in the side, Eur. Ale. 849 ; rivi by a thing, Call. 
Del. 242. II. trans, to labour at, tl Anth. P. append. 66. — 

Only poetic. Cf. vovew. 

p.6yqp.a, ptaros, to, toil, exertion, Nicet. Ann. 225 C. 

p.o-yi-Xd\os, ov, hardly-speaking, A. B. 100 ; dumb, Lxx, N. T. 

uo^Lop-e;, Lacon. for poykoyav , Ar. Lys. 1000 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. S2. 

lio^is, Adv., (/to70s) with toil and pain : hence hardly, scarcely, II. 9. 
355, Od. 3. 119, etc., Hdt. 1. 116, Lys. 166. 10 ; trdvv (i. Plat. Prot. 360 
D : — often joined with a similar Adv., jxoyis Kal (SpaSeus, /j.6yts Kal icar' 
oXiyov etc., with toil and trouble, Duker Thuc. 7. 40, Dorv. Charit. p. 
345 ; jSio Kal pi. Plat. Phaed. 108 B. — Cf. the post-Hom. pioXis. [t in arsi, 
II. 22. 412.] 

p.o < yi(r-ai|;-eSd<j)a, t), (jxirTOuai, tSacpos) hardly touching the ground, 
epith. of the gout, Luc. Trag. 199. 

M0T02, ov, 6, toil, idpw 6', ov 'iopajaa uoyq> II. 4. 27 : trouble, distress, 
Lat. labor, Soph. O. C. 1744: cf. /x6x8os. (Cf. pioyeai, (ioyepos, pioyis, 
fidxdos, pioxOeai, pLoxSr/pos; Germ. Mube; also ^oA.11, Lat. mules, miile- 
slus; v. plura ap. Pott Et. Forsch. I. 283.) 

(AOYOo-roKia, t), hard or painful childbirth, Manetho I. 337. 

|aoyoo--tokos, ov, helping women in hard childbirth, epith. of Eileithyia, 
II. II. 270., 16. 187, etc. ; of Artemis, Theocr. 27. 29. 2. suffer- 

ing the pangs of travail, Tryph. 386 ; u. diSTves, hard travail, Lye. 829. 
(Not pLoyoaTOKOs, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. OioKeXos.) 

p.68ios, 6, a dry measure, Lat. ?nodius, = the sixth of a medimnus, or 
about 2 gallons, Dinarch. 95. 37, Plut. Demetr. 33: — a vessel of this 
capacity, Ev. Matth. 5. 15. II. a measure of length, 200 opyviai, 

cited from Hero. 

^oBio-p-os, d, a measuring by modii, cited from Hero, Tzetz. 

poSos, 6, a plant, prob. = pidSov, pddos, /laSaivia, Hipp. 403. 17. 

pd0a£, a/cos, d, = /td0afl',Phylarch. ap. Ath. 271 E, Ael. V. H. 12.43. 

MO'0O2, d, battle, the battle-din, Kal el /J-oOov ear' aKopr/Tos II. 7. 
117, etc.; olda 5' enatgai ixuBov iinrajv 7. 240: — in plur., Call. Ep. 71. 
(Cf. Sanskr. math, mathami (agito), mathanam (agitatio) ; Curt. 476.) 

p60ovpa, r), the handle of an oar, Hesych. 

p69a)v, aivos, (also p69a£, q. v.), : at Lacedaemon, puiOoivts and fioBa- 
Kes seem to have been children of Helots, brought up as foster-brothers 
of the young Spartans, and eventually emancipated, but without acquiring 
full civic rights, (whereas the Tpb^ifioi were the sons of poor freemen 
brought up in the same way), Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 5. Others identify 
them with the Tpixpipioi, v. Phylarch. (44) ap. Ath. 271 E, compared 
with Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9. — As such pet Helots were likely to presume, and 
be self-willed, hence, " 2. /todaiv in Att. is an impudent fellow, Ar. 

PI. 279: invoked as the god of impudence, Ar. Eq. 635. II. 

also a rude, licentious dance, Eur. Bacch. 1060, Ar. Eq. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. 
PI. 279, Miiller Dor. 3. 3. § 3. 2. a tune for the flute, Trvpho ap. 

Ath. 618 C. 

po0(DvCa, t), the character of a pi66wv, impudence,Hesych., Suid. 

poOcoviKos, 17, 6v, like a u66a>v, impudent, Lat. veniilis, Ion ap. Plut. 
Pericl. 5. 

p.oi|Jivd<o, p.ovp.vXXu, v. sub nvdw. 


1018 

poios, 77, ov, = a 11016s, Hesych. 

[j.oipa, as, Ion. poipa (not -rj), rjs, (peipopai). A part, as opp. to the 
whole, Tpirarrj p. vvktos II. 10. 253 ; TpirdTrtv . . iv Siipaai p. Od. 4. 
97 ; peveTw Tpir6.Tr] ivl p.. II. 15. 195. 2. a division of land, of a 

country, etc., X^PV S !'• J 6- 68; A*- ^arpcpas 717s Soph. Tr. 163; 17 
TlepoLcav p. Hdt. 1. 75> e tc- ! neA.07row?;rroi/ ras Svo poipas Thuc. I. 

10. 3. a division of a people, Hdt. I. 146 : a division of an army, 
Hdn. 6.6; in Byz. writers a regiment, v. Ducang. ; in Mss. of Xen., 
etc., often confounded with popa. 4. a political party, Lat. partes, 
■navTa rrpos Tr)v iaivTov p. rrpoaeBrjKaTO Hdt. 5. 69; Tpiuiv Si poipwv 
77 V peaai o&ifa rruXiv Eurr. Supp. 244. 5. a degree, in the geogr. 
sense, Ptolem. II. the part, portion or share, which falls to one 
p. 4'x«c yair/s Hes. Th. 413 ; esp. in the distribution of booty, 'iarj poipa 

11. 9. 318, cf. Od. 11. 534; or of a meal, poipas ivepov Od. 8. 470, cf. 14. 
448, etc.; 77 tov rrarpos poipa one's inheritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 
1067. 5, cf. Anth. P. II. 382, 22 : — /card tt)v ibiav itcaoTOv p., Lat. pro 
vir Hi parte, Lycurg. 156. 7 : — alSovs poipav ix uv Od. 20. 1 71 ; rravrbs 
p. ix eLV Anaxag. 8 ; p. i\uv dxiaiv, (oifjs, etc., Aesch. Theb. 947, Call. 
Epigr. 68 ; p. r)Sovrjs rropeiv Aesch. Pr. 631 ; ovk iXaxiOTqv o-vp&dXXecr6ai 
p. irpos ti Plut. 2. 9 F. III. one's portion in life, lot, fate, 
destiny, Horn., etc., mostly of ill-fortune, but also of good, e. g. opp. to 
appopir), Od. 20. 76 ; Irrl yap toi kxadTca poipav iOrjKav dOdvaTOi to 
each they gave his lot, 19. 592 ; 7) mrrpaipivq p. Hdt. I. 91 : — c. inf., 
dXX' er< ol poip' icTTi (piXovs ISieiv 4. 475 ; ov yap vi> toi poipa Qavtiv 
II. 7. 52, cf. 15. 117, etc. ; also c. ace. et inf., d poipa . . Saprjvai ndvras 
opcos II. 17. 421, cf. 16. 434; 'tax* poip' 'AxiXXia Oaveiv Soph. Phil. 
331 : — p. fftoroto one's portion or measure of life, II. 4. 170; i/crrXrjaai 
p. Tr)v kai'vTov Hdt. 3. 142, cf. I. 121; in plur., rrapdyeiv poipas Id. I. 91 : 
— vrrip poipav (v. sub popos), II. 20. 336: — in Att., ayaOy poipa by 
good luck, Eur. Ion 153 ; Odq poipa by divine providence, Xen. Mem. 2. 
3, 18; Kara. Tiva deiav p. Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 1. 2. like popos, 
man's appointed doom, i. e. death, II. 6. 488, Od. 11. 560 : in full, OavaTos 
ual poipa, for poipa OavaTov, v. infra B. fin.; also the cause of death, Od. 
21. 24. IV. that which is one's due, that which is meet and 
right, Lat. quod fas est, in Horn, mostly in phrase /card poipav, as it 
should be, as is meet, in order, rightly, II. 16. 367 ; Kara poipav eeiTrts, 
eeirre 1. 286, etc. ; so Iv po'ipy 19. 186, Od. 22. 54, cf. Plat. Legg. 775 
C; opp. to rrapa poipav, Od. 14. 509 ; poipav vipuv rivi to give one 
his due, Soph. Tr. 1 239, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 299 (292) ; «x e ' V- •* ' s 
meet and right, Eur. Hipp. 988. 2. respect, esteem, iv ovSepiq poipr/ 
peydXy ayuv riva to hold one in no great respect, Hdt. 2. 1 72 ; poipav 
rroteiaBai Oeovs, {or iv poipa. %x itv (poipav noitiaOai being regarded as 
a single Verb), Herm. Soph. O. C. 278 ; iv pd£ovi p. etvai Plat. Crito 51 
B ; aTipoTa.Tr) ivi p. Theocr. 14. 49 ; ptydXr/v p. teal Tiprjv e'x«" P' at - 
Crat. 398 B; KaTariBivai ti iv poipais iXdrroai Id. Legg. 923 B: — 
with a gen. almost periphrastic, iv ttj tov ayadov poipa tlvai to be con- 
sidered in the light of goods, Lat. in numero . . esse, Plat. Phileb. 54 C ; 
ayeiv ical <pipeiv iv rroXepiov p. as //"an enemy, Dem. 639. 25 ; p. voarov 
for vucttos, Pind. P. 4. 349 ; iis iv rraiSias poipq, Lat. tanquam per 
lusum, Plat. Legg. 656 B ; 01s iv cpappaKov p. Plut. 2. 6 E ; iliarrep iv 
vpoa6r\icrjS p. Luc. Zeux. 2 ; piroxos itvai Trjs tov ayaBov poipas, i. e. 
tov ayadov Plat. Phileb. 60 B ; Oeias p. peT€x eLV t0 have partnership in 
divinity, Id. Prot. 322 A; dvSpbs poipq rrpocreTiOr} it was accounted 
manly, Thuc. 3. 82. 

B. MOI*PA, as prop, n., Moira, the goddess of fate, answering to 
the Roman Parca, who gives to all their portion of good or of evil : — 
on her connexion with Afcra, v. Gladstone Horn. Studies 2. 291 sqq. — 
Horn, in this sense always has it in sing., except II. 24. 49. We find the 
number three, with the names Clotho, Lachesis, Atropos, first in Hes. Th. 
21S, where they are daughters of Night, but lb. 904, they are daughters 
of Zeus and Themis: — in Horn., sometimes Moipa 6eov Od. 11. 292; 
Moipa Oewv Od. 3. 269 ; though in these cases it would prob. be better 
to write poipa as appellat. destiny, (as even Wolf has done in Od. 22. 
4 X 3)> as in the similar phrase Aids ataa, Saipovos atca. The Moipa is 
often in Horn, the goddess of death, as II. 4. 5 1 7., 18. 1 19 ; or, generally, 
of ill, as 5. 613., 19. 87 : though then she is commonly defined by some 
epith., as Moipa KpaTair), 6\or), Kaxr), ovaiivvpos, M. b\or) OavaTOio : 
Horn, also joins OavaTos Kal Moipa KpaTair), 8e6s ml M. Kp., II. 19. 410, 
cf. 16. 849. 

u,oip-5.Y«Ti)s, ov, Ion. -T)-ycTHS, ««» Dor. -a-yfras, a, 6, a grade of fate, 
of Zeus, as presiding over the MoTpai, Paus. 5. 15, 5., 8. 37, 1 ; of Apollo, 
Id. ICX 24, 4 ; cf. Alciphro I. 20 ; no\ian> p. Ap. Rh. I. II27. 

[jioipaSios, = poipiSws, q. v. 

jxoipatos, a, ov, destined, Lat. fatalis, Alciphro I. 20. II. (from 

poipa I. 5) of a degree, Mathem. 

(ioip(ipxT)S, ou, o, leader of a division (v. poipa I. 3), Byz. 

jioipas, Ados, r>, v. 1. for poipis, q. v. 

fioipaa-ia, 17, division, distribution, Cotel. Mon. Eccl. I. p. 152. 

p-oipaco, f. daw [a], Ion. f)aai : (poipa). To share, divide, distribute, 
Kpea Luc. Prom. 6; and in Med. to divide among themselves, share, Aesch. 
Theb. 907;— also in Med., c. pf. pass, to assign, to have assigned one, to 


vows— MOIXO'S. 


receive for one's lot, Lat. sortiri, c. ace, Naumach. ap. Stob. 437. 54 ; c. 
gen., oaa ipvx?js ptpoipaTai Philo de Mund. 18, cf. Phalar. 40 : — Pass. 
to be assigned, rzOvdvai pepoipaTai r)piv (like fi'papTai, v. sub pdpopai), 
Alciphro 1. 25 ; to pepoipapiva Luc. D. Concil. 13. II. Med., 

Xairas ipoipr)aavTO they tore their hair, Ap. Rh. 4. 1533. III. 

Pass, to melt, ivl <p\oyl poipr/Odaa x a *-P°- vr l Nic. Th. 51. 

HOipTj-YSvrjs, is, (*yivco) favoured by Moipa at one's birth, child of 
Destiny, II. 3. 182. 

p.oipT)Y€rr)S, ov, 6, Ion. for poipayirns. 

poiptaios. a, ov, (poipa 5. 5) amounting to a degree, Ptolem. 

jj.oipiSt.os. a, ov, also os, ov, (poipa) = Homeric pupoipos, allotted by 
destiny, destined, doomed, Lat. fatalis, p. apap etc., the day of doom, 
Pind. P. 4. 454 ; avv tivi p. rraXapq O. 9. 38 ; potpidtov r)v Id. P. 1. 107; 
of the Trag., Soph, uses it twice (in lyric passages), poipihia riais Soph. 
O. C. 228 (where the best Mss. poipaSia, as in Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B) ; a 
poipiSia tis dvvacis Seiva Ant. 95 1 ; so p. Bavaros Epigr. ap. Plut. 2. 
109 D ; p. peXirrj Anth. P. II. 25. II. determining one's des- 

tiny, darpa Orph. H. 6. 6. 

fxoipiKos, 77, 6v, by degrees, Paraphr. Ptol. Tetrab. 1 10 A. 

p.oipios, a, ov, (poipa) belonging to one's share, meet, due, Tipai Pind. 
Fr. 24. 

p.oipis, ISos, r), divided, p. Xirpa a half Xirpa, or one divided equally, 
Nic. Al. 329 (al. poipas). 

p,oipo-"yva>p.6vi.ov opyavov, t6, (poipa I. 5, yvwparv) an astron. instru- 
ment used by Ptolemy to measure degrees. 

p.oipo-'ypa^ia, 77, a description of parts, cited from Paul. Alex. 

p-oipo-SoKtco, to partake, v. poipoXoyxi"}. 

p-oipo-Geo-ia, 77, (poipa 1. 5) determination of the degrees, Procl. 

p.oipo-KpavTOs, o, (Kpaivai) ordained by destiny, fated, like poipiSios, 
Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. 392. 

p.oipo\o-y«<o, to tell a man his fate, poipoXoyrjaai iavr6v Vita Alex, in 
Notit. Mss. 13. p. 244: — p.oipo-X6yos, ov, prophetic, Gloss. 

lioipoXoyxcu, to receive a portion, Antipho ap. Poll. 4. 176., 8. 135 ; 
corrupted in the Mss. into poipoSoKtiv or jxoipoXaxtiv (as in Hesych.) ; 
v. Valck. Hdt. 7. 53. 

p.oipo-XoYx°S, ov, (XtXoyxa) partaking, Poll. 8. 136. 

p.oipo-vop.os, ov, (vipai) dispensing fate, Aristid. I. 298. 

p.oipo-<|>6pTiTos, ov, borne by fate, Schol. II. 8. 527, E. M. 51 1. 31. 

Moio-a, 77, Aeol. for Movcra, Pind. : for Moiaaios, v. sub Movoaos. 

P-oitos, o, Sicilian for X^P IS ' thanks, favour, poirov dvTi poirov like for 
like, Lat. par pari, Sophron ap. Varr. L. L. 5. 36 § 1 79, cf. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. s. v. (Cf. Lat. mutuus.) 

p.oix-aYP la > T "> (°-ypa) the fine imposed on one taken in adultery, poix- 
dypi ocpiXXei Od. 8. 332. 

p.oixa£o>, = poixdoj, Anon. ap. Suid. 

p.oixenva, 77, = ^oixas, Tzetz. ad Lye. II09. 

p.oixfi\U, iSos, 77, = sq., Ep. Rom. 7. 3, etc.: as Adj. adulterous, Ev. 
Matth. 12. 39, etc. II. as Subst. = jnoix«'a» 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 14. 

p.oixas, dSos, 77, fem. of poixos, Lat. moecha, Aeschin. Socr. ap. Ath. 
220 B ; p. yvvr) Tzetz. 

p.oixa.0), trans., = poix^va>, hence poixdv rr)v OdXaTTav to have dalliance 
with the sea, a phrase applied by Callicratidas to Conon the Athenian, 
Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 15. cf. Plut. 2. to falsify, Lat. adulterare, Ael. N.A. 

7. 39 ; so poix^vai, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711. II. intr. to commit 

adultery, Lat. moechari, N. T. 

p.oiXEia, 77, adultery, Andoc. 30. 17, Lys.95. 13, Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

p.oixet)T-f|S, ov, 6, = poixos, an adulterer, Manetho 4. 305. 

P-oixsutos, 77, 6v, adulterous, Manetho 4. 350. 

p-oixeurpia, 77, fem. of poix^vTr\p, an adulteress, Plat. Symp. 191 E, 
Plut. 

p.oiX€vco, to commit adultery with a woman, or, generally, to debauch 
her, c. ace, Ar. Av. 558, Lysias 93. 8, Plat. Rep. 360 B : — Pass., of the 
woman, Ar. Pax 986 ; poix*vea8ai tivi or vno tivos Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 7-> 
9. 32, 6. II. absol. to commit adultery, Lat. moechari, Ar. Nub. 

1076, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 5. 

p.oiXT|, ft, — poixds: mentioned as rare (with poixis) by Aristoph. Byz. 
ap. Eust. 1 76 1. 24. 

poixiSios, a, ov, = poixios, Ael. N. A. 1 2 . 1 6. II. born in adultery, 

Hecatae. 370, Hdt. 1. 137, Hyperid. ap. Suid. Luc. D. Deor. 22. 1. [1] 

p-oiytKos. 77, 6v, adulterous, Xiicrpa Pseudo-Phocyl. 166, cioai Ath. 
697 B ; of persons, Plut. 2. 18 F ; p. StafioXai accusations 0/ adultery, 
Luc. Calumn. 14. 

poixios, a, ov, adulterous, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

poi-xts. iSos, 77, v. sub poixh- 

p.oix<>-7evvT)TOs, ov, begotten in adultery, Malal. 

p.oixo-XT)irTia, 77, Att. for -XT|4aa, a taking in adultery, A. B. 21. 

MOIXO'2, 6, an adulterer, paramour, debaucher, Lat. moechus, Soph. 
Fr. 708, Ar. PI. 168, etc., Plat. Symp. 191 D : netcapQai poixbv piq pa- 
Xai'pa to have the head close shaven with a razor (cf. pdxaipa), as was 
done by way of punishment to persons taken in adultery, Ar. Ach. 849 ; 
cf. K777TOS 11. (V. sub bpu\ico ; — others compare pvx os > h^X l0S -) 




fxoi-^oavvrf — fj.ofJ.tyri. 


(ioixocrvivTj, 77, poet, for lioix^ol, Manetho 4. 394. 

(jtoixo-rpoiros, ov, of the disposition or manners of an adulterer, Ar. 
Thesm. 392. 

P-oixo-tuttt], 77, an adulteress, formed like x a l iatT ^ ,rr l' Hesych. 

poxXds, ov, 6, for /xoxXos, Anacr. 88. 

poX-ytvos, rj, ov, made of ox-bide, <pvo-qTr)p Poll. 10. 187. 

p-oXyos, ov, 6, a bide, skin, hence aiveiv poXyov, v. sub aivai ; also [i. 
yeviaOai to become a mere bide, nothing but skin, Id. Eq. 963, v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 966, Bgk. in Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 988, 1066 sq. II. 

a thief, Suid. ; Hesych. LLoXyns. (Prob. from *LiiXyw a/iiXyai, fiipycv 
d/xipyw to strip off; like Sopa from Septa.') 

MOAEI~N, v. sub PXwcko). 

poXcuto, (/xoXeiv) to cut off and transplant the suckers or shoots of trees 
(avroLioXot, stolones), ap. Poll. 7. 176 : also poXovta, ptaXvta, Hesych. 

(ioXi|3-a.x0T|S, is, heavy with lead, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

p.oXi|3Saiva, -PBeos, -P8ik6s, -|35os, etc., v. sub ii6Xv$Sos. 

poXCpiov, to, Dim. of fioXifios, Medic. Vet. 310 Matth. : p.o\i(3l8iov, 
Math. Vett. 273. 

pdXi[3os, ov, 6, poet, for /j.6Xv(SSos, lead, II. II. 237, Ap. Rh. 4. 1680, 
Anth. P. 6. 67, etc. ; also fern., Anth. P. 9. 723. — Later it was sometimes 
written LwXvfSos, on the analogy of fioXvffSos, Piers. Moer. 257. 

p-oXTPo-o-dHyvTis, 4s, fastened or bound with lead, Opp. C. I. 155. 

H.oXi|3oupY6s, 6v, = poXvfiSovpyos, Procl. 

p.oXi.po£s, 77, ovv, leaden, Diod. 2. 10 (ubi v. Wessel), Ath. 621 A, Sext. 
Emp. M. 10. 160. 

uo\ip6cpcu. = fjLoAvPSSoimi, Aristeas de Lxx. 112 C. 

poXis, Adv., post-Hom. form for poyis, prevailing in Trag. and Thuc, 
though in later Art., from Plat, downwards, ^10715 was preferred, v. El- 
lendt Lex. Soph. s. v. ; (wvtl kox pAXa ll. nay, only just alive, Plat. 
Theaet. 142 B ; often with a negat, ov /uiXts not scarcely, i. e. quite, 
utterly, ov /i. diroXXvvai Aesch. Ag. 1082 : Bvpaios eGTai iruXeLtos, ov ft. 
trapwv Eum. 864 (where the Schol. explains it by fianpav, and the sense 
is dub. ; Herm. '-non parum') ; diXovoiv ov pioXis Eur. Hell. 334. (poXts 
is to *fio\os, lioiXos, as fioyis to /jtoyos.) 

poXio~K<o, = /DAcuovku, pres. of aor. eptoXov, LioXeiv, only in Gramm. 

MoXCojv, ovos, 6, Molion, masc. prop. n. in II. II. 709, Pind. O. 10 (n). 
44 ; — prob. a Patronymic, like 'Yirepttav. Hesych. expl. poXioves by 
IMxrjTal. 

p.o\6(3ptov, to, the young of the wild swine, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; — also 
KoXv|3pi.ov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1817. 19. (Cf. sub /xoXo/Spos.) 

poXoppi-rns vs, = fioXofipiov, Hippon. 67 (76). 

po\o{3pos. 6, a glutton, hungry fellow, greedy beggar, Od. 17. 219., 18. 
26; — also as Adj., /ioAo/3pr) ne<paX-h\ the head of a plant that rests upon 
the ground, Nic. Th. 662. (Ace. to Gramm., o fioXibv em (lopav 
Riemer refers it to ptiaXvs, jjloiXvvu, Lat. mollis, in the sense of a fat, 
lazy fellow ; thus giving a clue to connect it with poXofipiov, for the 
young pig with its airaXooapKia may well be derived from poXoPpos in 
this sense.) 

poXoOovpos, 77, an evergreen plant, explained by dcrtpoSeXos and 6X0- 
axotvos, Euphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 

poXos. 6, v. LitaXos. 

MoXoo-<ros, Att. -ttos, ov, Molossian, Simon. 3S, Hdt., etc.; Kvaiv Mo- 
Xottlkos the Molossian dog, a kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, Ar. 
Thesm. 416 : — fem. MoXocrcris, Att. -ttis, (Sos, Poll. 5. 39 ; 17 t/loXoaats 
(sc. 737) Molossia, Plut. 2. 297 B ; so 77 MoXocro-ia, Pind. N. 7. 56, etc. : 
— also MoXocto-ikos, Att. -ttikos, 37, 6v, Ar. Thesm. 416. II. 6 

lloXooous, in Prosody, the Molossus, ( ), e.g. 77X017*771/ Hephaest. II. 3. 

poXo-Opai, fut. of fiXiiOKoi, q. v. 

poXovpCs, (80s, 17, a kind of locust, Nic. Th. 416 :. written poXiipis in 
Snid., peXoupts in E. M. 

poXovpos, <5, a kind of serpent, Nic. Th. 491. 

uoXouco, v. fioXevtu. 

|ao\6xt], fj, = imXaxo, the mallow, Epich. IOO, Antiph. Miv. I. 

p.oX6xivos, rj, ov, mallow-coloured : to /*. (sc. t/xarta) Arr. Peripl. M. 
Rubr. 5. 

p-oXoxiov, to, = LiaXdxiov, q. v. 

poXoxmjs XiBos, 6, a kind of precious stone, Plin. 37. 36. 

p-oXirafo), to sing of, Lat. canere, ri Ar. Ran. 379, Hermesian. 5. 77. 

poXiraios, 77, ov, or os, ov, tuneful, doih-q Erinna 5. 

P-oXttcio-ttis, ov, 6, a minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6. 155. 

p-oXirao-Tpia, 77, fem. of foreg., Hesych. ex emend. Valck. 

P.oXttt|, 77, (fteX-irai) in Horn, the song and dance, a chant or song ac- 
companied by measured movements (like that of the Nach girls in India) ; 
in honour of a god, II. I. 472; or as an amusement, II. 18.606, Od. 4. 
19 : hence, generally, play, sport (esp. when singing and dancing formed 
part of it), as, in Od. 6. 101, of the game at ball, played by Nausicaa 
and her friends ; — but more commonly singing, song, as opp. to dancing, 
fioXirris re yXv/ceprjs nal dp:vi/.ovos opxyd/JLoto 11. 13. 637, Od. 23. 145 : 
f!oA.7r77 t' opxqaris t« Od. 1 . 152 ; and so Hes. Th. 69, Pind., and Trag. ; 
cf. Spitzner U. 18. 572. Poet., and in late Prose, as Luc. Salt. 23. 

p.oXirn86v, Adv. with singing, Aesch. Pers. 389. 


1019 

P.oXttt]tis, Dor. -ans, 180s, 77, she who sings and dances, metaph., uepniSa 
to\v iotwv LtoX-rraTtSa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 288 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

p-oXvpSaiva, 77, like LtoXvfidis, a piece of lead, esp. the lead to sink a 
fishing-line, II. 24. 80. 2. a bullet, p. xcpA'aS/a Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. 

Alex. 25. 3. in a mason's plumb-line, Poll. 7. 125., 10. 147. II. 

a metallic substance like lead in colour, whence its name, Arist. Gen. An. 
1.2,5; acc - to Diosc. 5. 100, Plin.- 34. 53, a yellow ore of lead, — and 
therefore not the same as the modern molybdena. III. a plant, 

plumbago, Plin. 25. 97. 

poXupSeos, contr. -So-Os, 77, ovv, leaden, Theophr. Odor. 41, C. I. no. 

I23-43- 

poXufJSiaco, to look lead-coloured or pale, A. B. 52. 

P.oXv|38i.k6s, 77, 6v, leaden, Gloss. 

poX-ufjSivos, 77, ov, leaden, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 78; fi. "xyos a leaden 
sole, Hipp. Art. 827 ; vttoStjijiAtiov lb. 828 ; the ft. tcavwv, in Arist. Eth. 
N. 5. 10, 7, was prob. a rule which followed the curve of the cyma 
(v. kvlui 1. 2). 

poXufJSiov, to, a leaden weight, Hipp. Art. 791. 

poXupSis, iSos, 77, like fioXvPSaiva, the leaden weight on a net, Soph. 
Fr. 783, Plat. Rep. 519 A. 2. a leaden ball or bullet, Xen. An. 3. 

3, 17, Polyb. 27. 9, 6. 3. a plummet, Call. Fr. 159 : — also a weight 

of seven minae, Hesych. 

p.oXvf38iTis, (Sos, 77, like lead, Diosc. 5. 102, Plin. 33. 35. 

poXu|3So-ev8Tis, is, like lead, Diosc. 5. 98. 

MO'ATBAOS, ou, <5, lead, Hdt. 3. 55, Simon. 64; ttjktos li. Eur. 
Andr. 267 ; etc. II. plumbago, vulgarly called black lead; — 

hence a black lead pencil, Anth. P. 6. 67 : — it was used as a test of gold, 
Theogn. 417, 1101, Arist. Meteor. 1. 12, 16. III. = LioXvfidis 3, 

Ammon. 124. — Acc. to the Gramm., /loXvfiSos and lioXiPos, with their 
respective derivs., are the only correct forms, E. M. s. v., Eustath. 1340. 
30, Zonar. Lex. 1366: many Editors however, as Bekker in Arist., retain 
HoXiPS-. (p:6Xvfi-os becomes in Lat. plumb-um, v. sub ll i and 111 : 
liv-eo, liv-or, are perhaps akin, Curt. 552 : cf. fioXv^dtda).) 

p.oXv|38o-TT|£, 77705, d, a melter of lead, Theognost. Can. 40. 23; p.o- 
XifJS-, Choerob. 

pvoXvfjSoupYos, 6v, (*epy<u) working lead, working in lead, Gloss. 

poXu(38o-<j>avt]S, is, lead-coloured, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 391 B. 

poXv(386-xaXicos, ov, a metal mixed of lead and copper, Synes. ap. 
Fabric. 8. 245 (ed. 1 71 7): — later p.oXi|36xaXKOs. 

p.oXu{38o-xo€io, to melt lead, work as a plumber, Poll. 7. 108. 2. 

c. acc, to fix with molten lead, e.g. a statue on its pedestal, tw iroSe p. 
rrepl to ocpvpa Ar. Eccl. 1 1 10, cf. Eur. Andr. 267. 

poXvfJSo-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, lead-coloured, Diosc. 5. 100. 

poXvpS6-xp<os, anos, 6, 77, = foreg., Galen. 2. 209. 

poXvpSoopcu, Pass, to become lead, melt like lead, Diosc. 5. 99. 2. 

to be leaded or loaded with lead, of dice, Arist. Probl. 16. 3, 1 ; of a net, 
Hesych. 

p.oXtif3Sa>8i]S, es, = yLoXvP8o(i8f]S, Hipp. Progn. 37, Diosc. 5.97. 

poXu(38(i)pa, a7-os, to, lead-work, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 A. 

poXupSucris, 77, a leading or soldering with lead, Gloss. 

p-oXvpSoyros, 77, 6v, leaded or soldered with lead, Gloss. 

poXCPis, (Sos, 77, = /j.oXv05(s, Hesych., Basil. 2. p. 145. 

M0'AT"B02, 0, v. rfXiPos, LtoXvPSos. 

poXCpovis, 77, ovv, contr. for LioXvfieos, which is not in use, leaden, Ath. 
621 A : it should rather be written poXiPovs. 

poXvppa, otos, to, = LioXvcr/ja, Gloss. 

poXuviT], 77, the breech, Hesych. 

poXwo-irpaYpoveopai, Pass, to get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382. 
(Formed after TToXvirpay/iovitv.) 

poXuvo-is, 77, defilement, pollution, Schol. II. II. 749. II. a sort 

of half-digestion of meat in the stomach, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 22, Gen. 
An. 4. 7, 5, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6 : cf. LioXvvai n. 

poXwoj, f. vvw : pf. pass. iiepoXvapiat, later also nefioXv/xnai Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 276. To stain, sully, defile, Ar. Eq. 1286; eavTobs To) TrrjXw 

Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 3 : — simply to sprinkle, aXtvpa) Sotad. ''EyKXu. I. 24: 
— to make a beast of, Tiva Ar. PI. 310 : also to defile, debauch a woman, 
Theocr. 5.87 (where the resemblance to Lat. molere is merely accidental) : 
— Pass, to become vile, disgrace oneself, Isocr. 98 C ; wairep Orjpiov veiov 
iv afmOiq LioXvveoQai to wallow in ignorance, Plat. Rep. 535 E ; 6 fioXv- 
v6p.evos bird tov Sipov Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 47; xipSei Synes. 168 D : 
cf. fiopvaaai. II. of meat, to roast or boil it on the outside 

only, half-dress it, Teleclid. 'A^. I, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 7, 4 ; cf. lioXvv- 
ais. II. (v. sub LiiXas). 

p6Xvo-pa, aros, to, a spot or taint, filth, Porphyr. de Abst. 4. 20. 

poXvo-pos, 6, defilement, stain, Plut. 2. 779 C, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. I. 

pop<J>T|, 77, poet, form of flints (also Ep. Plat. 323 B), blame, reproof, 
complaint, attack, Pind. N. 8. 66, and Trag. : — a cause or ground of 
complaint, Lio/KpTjv Zx eiv Tlvl Pind. I. 4. 61 (3. 54) ; so iv aoi fioittyty 
lx<u in one thing. . , Eur. Or. 1069 ; Lio/j.<pcls vnd airXdyxvojv ix €iv W. 
Ale. 1009: — also c. gen., ft. ex 6 "' fwoi) Sopds Soph. Aj. 180; 'iviica 
Tivos Ar. Pax 647. 


1020 nofjupos — j 

popcbos, &, = pu>p\<pr], Eur. (Plisth. 7) ap. A. B. 107 : — in the same place, 
|idp.cj)Os is quoted from Teleclid. (Incert. 12); and Hesych., has ^jlojjuJ/gi-s, 
SvOKXfia. But the true readings are piopfiv, pidpiipis, and the corrupt 
gloss of Phot, (pepupeipav rijv pikpipiv, TrjXeKXeiSrjs) prob. refers to the 
same passage. 

p-ov-dyiciov, cvvos, 6, a war-engine with one movable arm, to throw mis- 
siles, like a catapult, Lat. onager, Philo Belop. p. 9 1 . 

p-ov-aypia, 77, a solitary field, a farm, Alciphro 2. 2 : so p-ovdypiov, to, 
Philo 2. 474, Euseb. 

p.ovaSt]v, Adv. solitary-wise, only, A. B. 6ll. 

[AOvaSiKos, 77, ov, consisting of units, based upon the unit, ft. tovs upiQ- 
fiovs iravTis Ttdiaot, ttXtjv tS)v XivOayopuaiv Arist. Metaph. 12. 6, II ; 
pi. dpi9p.6s abstract number, as opp. to a number of persons or things, Id. 
Eth. N. 5. 3, 8; cf. Eucl. 7, Def. 2 (ap. [Ictti] to !/r piovdSav ovyKel- 
pievov irXrjSos). II. solitary, opp. to aytXaios, £<£a Arist. H. 

A. 1. 1, 23., 9. 40, 2. 2. = piovaoTiKos, Eccl. — Adv. -kois, Plut. 2. 

744 E. 

p.ovaSi.cru, Adv., = jiovaSrjv, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 8, 1 19. 

|AOvaS6V, Ion. [XOwaSov, Adv. , = piovd8i]v, Opp. H. I. 144. 

p.ovd£co, (piovos) to be alone, Anth. P. 5. 66: to live in solitude. Iambi. 
V. Pyth. 3 : esp. of monks, Eccl. 2. of words, to occur in a single 

■passage, Hdn. -n. piov. Xefj . p. 8. 20 : and trans, to use in one signification, 
Eust. II. 77 piovds eavTrjv jj.ova.Oaoa unity multiplied into itself, 

Iambi, in Nicom. p. 85. 

p.ov-a0XCa, fj, = pLovoixaxia, Nicet. Ann. 16 A. 

p-ov-ctKavOoS, ov, with one prickle, Arist. ap. Ath. 281 F. 

p-ov-dXCcris, 77, a single chain, Poll. 10. 167. 

p-Ov-ap-irvKia, 17, abstract for concrete 6 piovdpnrvg (q. v.) a race-horse 
that runs single, Pind. O. 5. 15. 

p-Ov-dp/irtiKos, ov, and p.ov-dp-irv£, vkos, 6, f/ : strictly of horses, having 
one frontlet, piovdpnrvKes vuiXoi horses that run single, race-horses, opp. 
to chariots, Eur. Ale. 428 ; so piovdfmvKes alone, Id. Supp. 586, 680 : also 
of a bull, having no yoke-fellow, piovdpnrvKov frjx a " / °^P r l v W. Hel. 1 56 7 : 
cf. fiovtmros, piovoKfXrjs. 

p.ovavBp£co, to have but one husband, Suid. : p.6v-av8pos, ?/, having but 
one husband, univira, C. I. no. 2986. 

p-ovdjj, v. p.owd£. 

p-ova/n-os, 6, a kind of wild ox among the Paeonians, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 
I : — elsewhere fiovaoos : cf. piovunp, piovaiTos. 

p.ovapx€co, Ion. pouv-, to be piovapxos or sovereign, Pind. P. 4. 293 ; 
im tovtov /iovvapx^ovTos in this king's time, Hdt. 5. 61, cf. 46, Plat. 
Rep. 576 B; c. gen., pi. tuiv 'Paipiaiaiv Strabo 249 : — Pass., piovapx^rai 
ircis oIkos Arist. Pol. I. 7, I. 

p-ov-apx-ns, ov, d, = fi6vapxos, Polyb. 40. 3, 8. Hence 

p.ovapxia, 17, Ion. p.ow-, absolute rule, sovereignty, mo?iarchy, Hdt. 3. 
82, Aesch. Theb. 881, Soph. Ant. 1163, etc. ; Kal fap KarioTtjo' avrbv 
[sc, rbv 877/401/] cis piovapxiav, Eur. Supp. 352 ; opp. to fiaoiXua, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 10, 37 ; used as a general word for sovereignty or government, lb. 
3. 7, 3 and 5 ; cf. piovapxos : — of a general, Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 ; of the 
Roman Dictator, Plut. Caes. 37. 

p.ovapxiKos, 77, ov, monarchical, TroXireia pi. Plat. Legg. 756 E : rb 
piov '.= fiovapxia, lb. 693 E : of persons, inclined to monarchy, App. Civ. 
5. 54. Adv. -kuis, Plut. Num. 2. 

p.6v-apxos, Ion. p-ouv-, ov, riding alone, sovereign, first in Theogn. 52 
(who, as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. form, as also Eur. Rhes. 31), Solon 
9. 3; rpaxiis pi. Aesch. Pr. 324; piovdpxovs KaraXveiv Thuc. I. 122; 
okcltttov pi. the sovereign sceptre, Pind. P. 4. 2 70 ; Srjpios, a re pi. &v as 
having sovereign power, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 27 ; cf. piovapx'ia. II. 

as Greek for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 18 : — generally, a captain, 
Eur. Rhes. 31. 

p-ovds, Ion. p.ovva.s (Anth. P. 9. 482), dSos, 77,= piovos, solitary, single, 
eprjp'ia Eur. Bacch. 609; aiuiv Id. Phoen. 1520; of a woman, Id. Andr. 
854; also as masc. of a man, alone, by oneself, Aesch. Pers. 734. II. 

as Subst., 17 fiovas, a unit, Plat. Phaed. 105 C, etc.; in the Pythag. philo- 
sophy, to denote fire, Plut. Num. II. 2. the ace point on a die, 
Poll. 7. 204. 8. as a measure of length, = datcrvXos, Hero. 

p.ovao-p.6s, 6, (piovdfa) a solitary life, solitude, Eust. 636. 36. 

p.ovao-TT|piov, to, a solitary dwelling, Philo 2.475 : — a monastery, Eccl. 

p.ovao-TT|s, ov, 6, a solitary, a monk, Eccl. 

p-ovdo-Tpia, 57, fem. as if from piovaoT-fjp, a nun, Eccl. 

p-ovo-Tcop, opos, 6, = p.ovap:irvitos, Schol. Ar. Pac. 900, Hesych. 

[iOvavXeco, (avXis) to play a solo on the flute, Plut. Caes. 52. 

p-ovavXia, 77, (abXos) a solo on the flute, Poll. 4. 82. 

p-ovavXia, 77, (avXrj) a living alone, celibacy, Plat. Legg. 721 D. 

p.ova.{i\iov, to, an instrument to be played alone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 

176 C. ■ V 

p-ovavXos, ov, (aiX6s) playing a solo on the flute : 6 ft. a flutist, Hedyl. 

ap. Ath. 1 76 C :— but jx. Ka.Xap.os a single flute, Anaxandr. *ia\. I, ubi v. 

Meineke; so 6 piovavXos alone, Soph. Fr. 227, Araros Xlav. I. II. 

pass, played on the flute only, vp.kvai.os uov. Id. Snoavp. 2 : uovavXov 
HeXos Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 


fWVO$ipKTi]$. 

p-ovaXTJ °r xfi» Adv., strictly dat. fem. of p.ovaxos, in one way only, 
opp. to StxV' Plat. Legg. 720 E, etc.; fjTrep Liovaxfi by which way only, 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 18. 

p.ovaxT|, t), an Indian staff, Arr. Peripl., cf. Salmas. Solin. p. 824 C. 

p-ovaxiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a p.ovaxos, Eccl. Adv. -kuis, lb. 

p.ovaxd9c- v ! Adv. from one side only, Suid. s. v. wapayaiyrj. 

p-ovaxos, 77, ov, (/toVos) single, solitary, Arist. Metaph. 6. 15, 9., 12. 2, 
Diod. 2. 58 ; — in earlier authors only used in the Adv. forms ptovaxrj, 
-Xou. II. as Sub., a monk, Anth. P. II. 384, and Eccl. 

p.ovaxov, Adv. alone, only, Plat. Symp. 184 E, 212 A, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 10, 2. 

p.ovax'os, Adv. in one way only, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 14, Pol. 5. 8, 17. 

p.ov-evT€pov, to, one of the intestines : also = KoXov ii, Hippiatr. 

p.ov-ep6TT)S, Ion. p.ow-, ov, 6, one who rows singly, Anth. P. 7. 637. 

p.ovf], 77, 1/J.iva)) a staying, abiding, tarrying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1 1 29, H. 
F. 957, Ar. Av. 417, Xen. An. 5. 1, 5, etc. ; opp. to e£ooos, Hdt. 1. 94.; - 
to (popd, Plat. Crat. 437 B ; fiovrjv troiuoSai to make delay, tarry, Thuc. 
1. 131. II. a slopping place, station, Paus. 10. 31, 7 : mansion, 

Ev. Jo. 14. 2. 

povijis, tSos, 77, apx'fl, = P^ovapxta, Manetho 4. 98. 

p.ov-T|Xa,TOS, ov, (kXavvoi) worked out of one piece, Heliod. 9. 15. 

p.ovT]p.«piov, to, a bunt lasting for one day, Anth. P.9.581, in lemmate. 

p.ov--r)p.epos, ov, lasting one day only, £yov Ael. N. A. 5. 43 : cf. piovo- 
ypiepos. 

p.ov-qp'ns, «, single, Hipp. Ep. 1275. 37 : solitary, Heraclid. ap. Diog. 
L. 1. 25, Arist. ap. Ath. 301 C, 321 E ; fi. Siaira Luc. Tim. 42. 2. 

of words, singular, peculiar, often in Gramm., as Hdn. -rrepl iiovqpovs 
Xegtojs. II. of a ship, with one bank of oars, Poll. I. 82, Suid. 

p.ov9i)Xe\)co, -eucris, -sutos, v. sub ovdvX-. 

povia, Ion. -it], 77, (Ltivcv) stability, Karsten Emped. 60. 

p-ovia, 77, (fiovos) solitude: esp. celibacy, Maxim. 7T. KaTapx- 7I> Eccl. 

p-ovias, ov, 6, solitary, Ael. N. A. 15. 3 ; fdios Eust. 1409. 61. 

p.6vtp.os, ov, also 77, ov Anth. P. 12. 224: (ptovfj, p.kva>) :— staying in 
one's place, Hipp. Art. 828, cf. 791 ; £<f>a pi. that, do not change their 
quarters, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 17, etc.; doTpa pi. fixed stars, Poll. 4. 
156. 2. of persons, steady, steadfast, Soph. O. T. 1322 ; iv Tto- 

XiLup Plat. Rep. 537 D; of soldiers, Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, II, • 
Plat. Legg. 706 C. 3. more commonly of things, conditions, and 

the like, abiding, lasting, Lat. stabilis, 6 pieyas oXfios oi pi. Eur. Or. 
340; and often in Plat.; esp. of political institutions, Thuc. 8. 89, V 
Arist. Pol. 2. II, 15., 4. 12, A, etc.; joined with dpKTcnrTCDTOS, Plat. \ 
Tim. 29 B; with /3e/3aios, Id. Symp. 184 B. — Adv. -picas, Arist. H. A. 
8. 10, 1. 

p.ovIp.6TT)s, 77TOS, 77, steadfastness, Procl. 

povios, ov, but Ep. liowios (Arcad. 40. 2, etc.) : — solitary, of a wild 
beast, pi. SaKos, Call. Dian. 84 ; piovvios l« Bdpivoio Xvkos 7. 289. 

p.6v-iinrcts, ov, with one horse, a horseman, rider, opp. to charioteer, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 1, Plat. Legg. 834 B, cf. Paus. ap. Eust. 1539. 29, Poll. I. 
141 ; cf. p.ovapnrvfj. .^ 

p-owos, d, Lat. monile, v. pidvvos. 

p-ovopAXavos KXds, a key with one tooth (v. pdXavos n. 3), Schol. Ar. 
Thesm. 423. 

p.ovo(3apiov, ov, gen. ovos, walking alone : jxiTpov p.. metre of but one 
foot, Anth. P. 15. 27. [a] Also p.ovo-|3cuas, 6, a thief; and povoPas, 
6, Hesych. 

p.ov6|3(.pXos, 6, and p,ov6pipXov, to, a single book or volume, Sfchol. 
Ar. PI. 321, Suid. s. v. $tXdypios, Reitz. Theoph. 2. 1237. 

p-ovo-yap-eco, (piovoyapios) to marry but one wife, Eccl. 

p-ovo-yfip-ia., 77, monogamy, Eccl. 

p-ovo-yap-iov iiriripuov, a penalty for marrying but once, Clem. Al. 505. 

p-ovo-yap-os, ov, marrying but once, Eccl. 

p.ovoY€veia, 77, Ion. p.ouv-, fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 847, Orph. H. 28. 2. 

povoY6VT|s, fs, Ep. and Ion. p-onvoy-: — only-begotten, irafs, Hes. Op. 
374, Th. 426, Hdt. 7. 221, etc.; pi. alp.a one and the same blood, Eur. 
Hel. 1685. Adv. -vms, growing alone, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. II. 

p-ovoyepcov, ovtos, 6, a misanthropic old man, A. B. 51. 

P-ovoyXtjvos, ov, one-eyed, Call. Dian. 53, Anth. P. 7. 748. 

p-ovo-yXcocro-os, Att. ^rros, ov, (yXioooa) of single tongue : speaking 
but one language, Irenaeus. 

povoyvajp-ove'eo, to be self-willed, wayward, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol. p. 222, 
ubi male piovoyvcopiea). 

p.ovoyvcop.oviKos, 77, ov, self-willed, Procl. ib. p. 235. 

povoyvcop.cov, ov, self-willed, wayward, Dion. H. 2. 12,, 5. 71. 

p-ovoyovos, ov, only-bom, Kovprj piovvoyovq, of Persephone, Opp. H. 3. 
489 ; Ar/prjTpi Kai Movvoyovn Inscr. in Ussing p. I. 

povoypdppaTOS, ov, consisting of one letter, ovXXajiri Dion. H. de 
Comp. 15, A. B. 531, etc. 

povdypapp.os, ov, drawn with single lines, outlined, Lat. adum'bratus, 
Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 2. 23 : to pi. an outline, a sketch, Eccl. 

povoSaicrCXos, ov, one-fingered, Luc. V. H. I. 23. 
( p.ovo8epKTT]S, ov, 6, one-eyed, Eur. Cycl, 78, 


(AOvo$ia.iTti<Tia—fiovoirwhiov. 


povoSiaiTqo-ia, 77, a solitary life, Clem. Al. 505. 

[AOvo8o£c&>, (5o£a) to possess fame alone, Simplic. Epict. p. 326 

Schweigh. 
povoSov-rros, ov, uniform in sound, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

jaov-68ous, Sovtos, 6, 77, one-toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 

(xovoSpoiros, ov, plucked from one stem, and so cut from one block, of a 
statue, Pind. P. 5. 56 ; cf. piovogvXos. 

povoaSeia, 77, uniformity, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 17: — but in 226, prob., 
singularity. 

|j.ovoeiS-ns, es, (elSos) wiiform, of one kind, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; unmixed, 
Id. Phaed. 78 D : to fi. uniformity, Polyb. 9. I, 2. 

povcetpcov. ov, (el/m) with but one garment, Phot. 

p.ovo£v|, tiyos, 6, 77, with but one horse : generally, single, deserted, 
Aesch. Pers. 139: — so (Aovojv-y-rjs, es, Anth. Plan. 308. 

jAovoJtovos, ov, girt up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Hesych.,Suid., etc.; 
y. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 286 ; like fiovofaaros, olofavos. II. in 

Lxx, /lovo^cuvot are men with a (favrj only, light-armed. 

pov6£co<rros, ov, = /j.ov6^an>os 1, Hermesian. 5. 7. 

p.ovoT|p,epos, ov, = p.ovfjfiepos, Batr. 305. 

p.ovoSeX'fJTa.i, ol, the sect of the Monothelites, Eccl. 

povoGev, Adv. alone, singly, fiovvos povvodev Hdt. 1. 1 1 6. 

|xovo6pT]vea>, to mourn in solitude, Hesych. s. v. piovaiSeT. 

povoGCpos, ov, with a single door ; hence of shell-fish, univalve, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 4, 3, etc. 

p,ov-oiKT)Tos, ov, dwelling alone, solitary, Lye. 960 ; ubi al. p.ovf|KoiTOS, 
lying alone, Lat. coelebs. 

povoKciXapos, ov, with a single reed or pipe, Ath. 184 A. 

(lOvoKajiirTOS, ov, with one bend, da/CTvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 7- 

povoKavXos, ov, with but one stem or stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

|Xovok«\t|S, Ion. (iovvok-, 6, a single horse, Anth. P. append. 325. 

povoKepa-ros, ov, with but one horn, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 32: — so also 
jj.ovoK€pcos, oyv, Ibid. ; genit. -01, Plut. Pericl. 6, ace. -mv, Arist. Part. 
An. 3. 2, 9 : poet. powoKepos, ov, Archil. 170. — As Subst. povoico'pcjs, 
euros, 6, the unicorn, Lxx. 

povoitc'4>a\o5. ov, one-headed, Hesych. 

P-ovokXcivtos Bprjvos, 6, a lament made by one only, Aesch. Theb. 1064. 

povoKXnpovopos, ov, a sole heir, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 581, Av. 1 65 2. 

P-ovokXivov, to, a bed for one only, i. e. a coffin, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

P-ovokXitos, ov, indeclinable, Hdn. Epim. 191, E. M. 314. 23. 

p.ovoK\b>vos, ov, with one branch or shoot, prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 9. 
18,18. 

povoicoiXios, ov, with but one belly, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 18. 

p.ovoKoiT€(o, to sleep alone, Ar. Lys. 592. 

p.ovoKOiTOS, ov, sleeping alone, Schol. Lye. 960, Hesych. 

povoKoKKo?, ov, with but one kernel or grain, Gloss. 

P-ovok6v8C\os, ov, with but one joint, S&ktvXos Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

P-ovokotCXos, ov, with but one row of arms ox feelers, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 
17, Part. An. 4. 9, 14 ; cf. KOTvX-nSdjv 1. 

|novoKp5.TT)S, is, ruling alone, Prodr. in Boiss. An. 4. 440. 

povoKpaTopia, 77, Manass. 4443 ; and povoKpa-ria, 77, Greg. Naz. ; sole 
dominion : — Verb povoKpaTope'co, Byz. 

povoKpciTuip, opos, 6 and 77, a sole ruler, Manass. 2327, etc. 

povoKp-f|ms, tdos, 6, 77, with but one sandal, Pind. P. 4. 133, Anth. Plan. 
127, Lye. 1310. 

povoKpo-ros vavs, a vessel with one bank of oars, opp. to Siitporos, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 1, 28, cf. Strabo 325. 

Povokuk.Xos, ov, with one circle, Tpcnrefa Poll. 10. 81. 

povoKuXos, Ion. (uw- ov : with but one leg : of dancers, standing on 
one leg, Gell. 9. 4, 9, Plin. 7. 2, 23 : — with one member, amos Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 15,5 : — of buildings, of one story, Hdt. I. 179 : — of sentences, 
consisting of one clause, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 5, Plut. 2. 7 C : — generally, of 
one kind, one-sided, <pvais Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 4. 

[AovoKcoTros, ev, with one oar: poet, with one ship, Eur. Hel. 1 1 28. 

(xovoXcKidos, ov, with one yolk, Schol. Eur. Or. 465. 

p.ovoX<=XT|S, Ion. pow-, «, (A.«X°s) = povoicotTos, Plut. 2. 57 D, Anth. 
P. 5.9., 12. 226. 

povoXeuv, Ion. pouv-, ovtos, u, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, lion, 
Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 221 ; cf. fiovdXvKos. 

p«vo\T|Kti0os, ov, with nothing but an oil-flask ; = avToXrjKvOos, Posidipp. 
ap. Ath. 414 E. 

p.ovo\-f|ppaTOS, ov, consisting of one lemma, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 443. 

povoXiOos, Ion. p-oiiv-, ov, made out of one stone, Hdt. 2. 175. 

p.ovoXo-yia, 77, brevity of speech, Georg. Lap. Poem. Mor. 432. 

p-OvoXoyos, ov, speaking alone or to oneself, Eccl. 

povdXo-rros, ov, with but one husk, <pXoi&s //. bark of one coat or layer, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 2. 

P-OvoXOkos, 6, a solitary, i. e. singularly huge, wolf, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, 
Plut. Alex. 23, Arat. 1 1 24 [with 2nd syll. long in arsi] : cf. povoXeajv. 

p.ovoXojTros, ov, with but one garment, Zonar. 1367. 

pov6pa£os, ov, with but one breast, Eust. 402. 37. 

povonaTaip, opos, Dor. for novojiijToip. [a] 


1021 

p.ovop.ax«iov, v. sub povofidxiov. 

povopax«co. Ion. pouv- : — to be a fiovofiaxos, to fight in single combat, 
Eur. Phoen. 1220; rtvi with one, Hdt. 7. 104, Plat. Crat. 391 E, etc.; 
irpos Tiva Polyb. 35. 5, 1 : — in Hdt. 9. 27, of the Athenians at Marathon, 
fiovvoi novvonaxn aaVTis T V ne'pen? havitig fought single-handed with 
the Persians. 2. to fight as a gladiator, Dio C. 75. 19. 

p.ovop.ixTjpa, aros, to, a single combat, Eust. 387. 5. 

p.ovop.axT)S, ov, 6,= fiovoytaxos, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 156, Clem. Al. 167. 

p.ovop.axia, Ion. p.ow-, 77, single combat, Hdt. 5. I and 8., 6. 92, 
Polyb., etc. 

povopaxiKos, 77, ov, belonging to single combat, jj.. cpiXoTi^ia Polyb. I . 
45> 9 : — gladiatorial, xP'ni MX ' Ta Dio C. 75. 19. 

povop-Axiov, To, = p:ovonaxia, v. 1. Hdt. 6. 92 ; then in Luc. D. Meretr. 
13. 5, App. Hisp. 53, etc. ; in the Mss. sometimes written novo/xaxttov, 
as in Ath. 191 A. [a] 

povojiaxos, ov, (paxo/Mii) fighting in single combat, fi. Trpoanarai 
Aesch. Theb. 798 : /x. em <ppiva e\0eiv Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; /J-ovofiaxov 
Si' do-iri5os, i. e. in single combat, Id. Heracl. 819 ; so (lovoimxai Sopi 
Phoen. 1325 : 6 /a. a gladiator, Luc. Demon. 57. 

povopaxo-Tpo<j)6tov, to, a place for training gladiators, Suid. 

p.ovop.axo-Tp6<j>os, ov, training gladiators, Lat. lanista, Gloss. 

p.ovo-p.6X-r|S, Ion. p.ovvo-, es, of or with a single limb, Simplic. in 
Philol. Mus. 2. p. 623. 

povop.£p€ia, 77, a one-sided judgment, Athanas. 

p.ovop.EpT|S, es, (/xepos) consisting of one part, single, opp. to voXv- 
fiep-fjs, Luc. Calumn. 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 2, etc. II, one-sided, 

partial, Phot. 

p-ovdp;eTpos, ov, consisting of one metre, i. e. (in Iambic, Troch., and 
Anapaest, verses), of two feet, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 250. 

povop.T|Tci>p, opos, 6, 77, reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. 151 7. 

povop.iTOs, ov, with si?igle woof, Nicol. Myrepsus ; cf. Si/jutos, TpipuTos, 

p.ovop.paTOS, ov, one-eyed, Aesch. Fr. 188, Cratin. 'OSvacr. 14. 

povop.oi.pia, 77, a single portion, astrol. word, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 

povopocrxos, ov, with but one stem, Diosc. 4. 187. 

p.ovovovxi, v. sub fiovos B. 3. 

p-ovowxi, Ion. povv-, Adv. in a single night, Anth. Plan. 92. 

p.ov6jjoos, ov, with single vein, opp. to 8i£oos, etc., Theophr. H. P. 

5. I, 10. 

p.ovd|CXos, ov, made from a solid trunk, irXoia \jlov. canoes, Xen. An. 

6. 4, II ; also ixov6£v\a [sc. TrXofa] Hipp. Aer. 290, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 
11; ji. TpaireCpi Strabo 826. II. made of wood only, Plat. 
Legg- 956 A (ubi v. Ast.) ; formed like novo\i6os, /j.ovoaiSr]pos, fiovo- 
ffTop6vy£. 

povoot)0"i.os, ov, of single essence,TLcc\. 

p-ovoiraSeia, 77, a suffering singly : the suffering of one part of the body 
only, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 143. « 

povo-nuis, iraiSos, 0, 77, an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 

p-ovoiraX-ns, Ion. -p.ow, ov, 6, one who conquers in wrestling only, 
Epigr. ap. Paus. 6. 4, 4. 

povoirdTiov, to, a footpath, Jo. Malal., etc. ; v. Ducang. 

p-ovoireSiXos, ov, having but one shoe, Schol. Lye. 1310. 

povo-rmpas, ov, 6, prowling or hunting singly, of wolves, Arist. H. A. 8. 
5, 2, Menand. Incert. 370. 

p-OvoireXpos, ov, with but one sole, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

p.ov6ireirXos, ov, with but one robe, i. e. wearing the tunic only (v. sub 
a.Tren\os), like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; cf. Miiller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. 

povoTTT)pos, ov, with one scrip ; or with a scrip only, Theognost. Can. 
93.21, E. M. 

p-ovoirXevpos, ov, with but one side, An. Tact. 28. 

p-ovo-rrXoia, 77, a single or solitary voyage, Eust. 1535. 61. 

p.ovOTro8ia, 77, measurement by single feet, not by syzygies (SnroSiat), 
Gramm. 

p.ov<5iroios, ov, of single nature, or quality, Sext. Emp. P. I. 94. 

povoirovs, 6, 17, now, t6, Ion. p-owoirovs, one-footed, Anth. P. 9. 233, 
etc. ; /x. Tpanefa the monopodium of Plin., Poll. 10. 69. 

povoTrpaypaTeco, to be engaged in one thing, opp. to TroXvnpaypta.Teu), 
Arist. Pol. 4. 15,6. 

povoirpocrameco, to have but one person, Apoll. de Pron. p. 266. 

povoirpoo-coTTOs, ov, of one person only, /i. deoTrjs Eccl. : //. troi-nais a 
monologue, Diog. L. 2. 112 : in Gramm., p. avTawv/iia. a Pronoun of one 
person, Apoll. de Pron. p. 280, etc. ; so Adv. -irois, Gramm. 

povdirrepos, ov, with but one wing : — of a temple, with a row of pillars 
only, and no cella (cf. -mepov in. 9), Vitruv. 4. 7 ; different therefore 
from irep'ntTepos. 

P-ovoittcotos, ov, with but one case, Choerobosc. I. 370. 

p-ovoiriiGpevos, ov, with one bottom, ~Eust. 869. 31. 

p.ovoiTijp-yi.ov, to, a fortress with one tower only, Procop. 

povoiruXtco, to enjoy a monopoly, Polyb. 34. 10, 14. 

povoircoXia, 77, exclusive sale, monopoly, Arist. Pol. I. 11, 10, Strabo 
798. 

p.ovoirwXiov, to, the right of monopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 1 1 . II. 


1022 /uLOvoirtaXos— 

— also to (i. (sc. kfiiropiov), a trading mart which enjoys a monopoly, 
Diod. 5. 10. 

povoircoXos, ov, with one horse, 'Hcus Eur. Or. 1004. 

p.ovdp-pT|£, ijyos, 6, r), lorn off, Hesych. ; vulg. piovoprjg. 

p.ov6p-pi£os, ov, with a single root, Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, 6, etc. 

p.ovdp-pv6|xos, ov, of solitary kind, Sofios p.. a house dwelt in by one 
only, Aesch. Supp. 961. 

p.ov-opvxT|S, ov, 6, digging with one point, Anth.P.6. 297. [iij 

[iov-opxts, cws, o, f], with but one testicle, Plut. 2. 917 D. 

MO'NOS, rj, ov : Ion. [ioxivos, the only form used by Horn, (as in all 
derivs. except fiovooi), Hes., and Hdt., sometimes also in Pind (P. 9. 46, 
I. 5 (4). 15), by Soph, both in iambics and lyrics, by Aesch. only in 
compd. by Eur. only in fiovvapxos, cf. Pors. praef. Hec. p. xii. ; Dor. 
[xuvos Theocr. 2.65., 20.45. Alone, left alone, forsaken, solitary, Lat. 
solus, II. 4. 388, Od. 3. 217; fiovvco avevO' a\\wv Od. 16. 239; joined 
with ipr)p.os, Soph. Ant. 887, Phil. 469; fibvoi yap ecrfiev (where Ar. 
avroi) Luc. J. Trag. 21 : — c. gen., fiovos aov reft of thee, without thee, 
like fiefiovaifiivos and ptovaiOeis, Soph. Aj. 511 ; also piovvos duo tivos h. 
Horn. Merc. 193, Soph. Phil. 183, Ap. Rh. 3. 908 : hence also in many 
compds. with a sense of destitution, as in fiovofiTjTcop, but cf. Monk Ale. 
418. II. alone, only, fiovvov AaepTijv 'ApKeioios vibv iriKTiv, 

fiovvov 8' av 'OSvarja rrarrip tsksv Od. 16. 118, cf. II. 9. 478 : often 
much like els, ovk dpa fiovvov erjv 'Ep'iSwv yevos, dKXd . . 5va>, Hes. Op. 1 1 , 
cf. Soph. O. T. 1280; hence strengthd., eh fiovos, fiovos efs Hdt. I. 38, 
Soph. O. T. 63 ; so once in Horn., fiia poiivrj Od. 23. 227 : joined with 
dvros, avrib fiovco Plat. Lys. 211 C ; ainol Ka.6' avTovs fibvoi Id. Polit. 
307 E : often with gen. added, jxovvos ttolvtcuv dvOpw-rrajv alone of all 
men, Hdt. I. 25 ; fiovos avSpwv, 'EWtjvwv Soph. O. C. 1250, El. 531 ; w 
jiova Si tpika yvvaiKwv Eur. Ale. 460 ; fiovos 6eu>v yelp Bavaros ov Supojv 
epa Ar. Ran. 1392 ; fiovos rwv aWcuv Lycurg. 184. fin. : — in Trag. often 
repeated in the same clause, (vfnreowv fiovos fiovois Soph. Aj. 467 ; ovv 
tckvois fiovrj fiovois Eur. Med. 513; so povvoi fiovvoiai Hdt. 9. 48; 
fiovos fiovqi Dem. 273. I. III. like olos 11, single in its kind, 

unique, as Lat. unus for unicus, as in some compds. povoKewv, fiovb- 
Xvkos. IV. Sup. piovwraros, the one only person, one above all 

others, Ar. Eq. 352, Plut. 182, Lycurg. 159. 3, Theocr. 15. 137. 

E. Adv. fiovos, only, Thuc. 8. 81 (v. 1. fiovov), Xen. Mem. I. 5, 5, 
Cyr. 3. 2, 23 : — also povy, ravrrj p.. in this way only, Plut. 2. 583 D : 
but, II. the common form is fiovov, Hdt., and Att. ; often with 

an imperat., fi. <pv\d£ai Aesch. Supp. 101 2 ; diroKp'ivov pi. Plat. Gorg. 
494 D ; so fit) fie Kara-trigs ft. Eur. Cycl. 219 ; etc. ; lav fi. if only, Lat. 
dummodo, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 25 : — often also, we can only translate the Adj. 
fiovos as an Adv., x°' LVI - K o s ftovrjs &\S>v for a gallon of salt only, Ar. Ach. 
814: — the difference between p.6vos iroiet and fiovov iroiti is clear, — 
fibvos irotei he alone does it, i. e. he and no one else ; fibvov troiei he does 
it only, i. e. it and noting else, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 714 Obs. 3. 2. often 

in Att., oi fiovov . . , d\Ad Kai . . , Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 1 7, etc.; ov ft., aXka. . . , 
Soph. Phil. 555 : — fiovov, like Lat. solum, is sometimes omitted in these 
phrases, pr) tovs kyyvs, dWa teal robs dirbBev Thuc. 4. 92, cf. Valck. et 
Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 14S9. 3. fiovov ov, like Lat. 

tantum non, all but, well nigh, Ar. Vesp. 517, Dem. 409. 18, etc. ; fiovov 
ovk eirl rats Ke<pa\ais trepKpepovai Plat. Rep. 600 D ; later, written 
ftovovov, Polyb. 3. 109, 2, etc.; so povovovxi Dem. 9. II, Polyb. 3. 102, 
4. 4. Kara fi6vas, as Adv. alone, Thuc. I. 32, 37, Isae. 67. 19, 

etc. (Akin to fiia, evbs, oloi, unus, cf. fiuivvg fin. ; nothing to do with 
fiivu.) 

|xovoo-av8a\os, ov, with but one sandal, Apollod. I. 9., 16. 3. 

povoo-girros, ov, only to be worshipped, Greg. Naz. 

p.ovoo-f||xavTOs, ov, having but one signification, Euseb. in Phot. 105. 
31 : — so p.ov6<rnp.os, ov, Eust. Opusc. 47. 61. 

|j.O!>ocri8T|pos, ov, made of nothing but iron, ought perhaps to be read 
in Ar.Eq. 1046; cf. fiovb£v\os. [<"] 

[iovocrr.T«o, to eat but once in the day, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, Acut. 385, 
Plat. Com. Iucert. 44, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 9. II. to eat alone, Alex. 

Incert. 11. 

|xovocriTia, Ion. -it|, 7), an eating but once a day, Hipp. 1010 E, Galen. 

[Aovoo-KTiirrpos, ov, wielding the sceptre alone, absolute, Opovoi Aesch. 
Supp.374. 

p.ov6o-T€Yos, ov, (o-Teyrj) of one story, Dion. H. 3.68. 

p.ovoo-T«=\e>pQS> «, with one stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, I, etc. : 
also p-ovoo-TeXe^os, ov, Phot. 

|i,ov-(5o-Teos, ov, consisting of one bone,Kpaviov Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 3 ; av- 
XV" W- Part. An. 4. 10, 6. 

p.ovoo-Ttpif|S, is, (o-TtiQa)) walking alone, unattended, Aesch. Cho. 768. 

p-ovdo-Tixos, ov, consisting of one verse, Wiypafifia Anth. P. II. 312 ; 
rd fi. single verses, Plut. Pomp. 27 : cf. Sio-rt X os. 

P-ovocttoXos, ov, going alone. Lye. 690 : generally, alone, single. Sopv 
Eur. Phoen. 749 ; Xuirofiai cpiXas fiov6aro\os fiarpos Id. Ale. 406 ; cf. 
fiovofavos. 

p.ovoo-Top.os, ov, with one mouth, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. II. one- 

edged, Schol. II. 23. 851, Hesych., Suid. 


[JLOVOXpto/JlOS. 

(iovoo-TopGtry^, 11770s, 6, r), carved out of a single block, Anth. P. 6. 
22; cf. fiovo£v\os. 

p.ovoo-Tpo<|>iKos, 77, ov, = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 836, Eq. 624, etc. 

p.ovocrTpotj'os. ov, consisting of a single strain without antistrophe : — 
Adv. —<pais, cited from Schol. Eur. II. &fia£a fi. a car with one 

wheel, a wheelbarrow, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (Schneid. fiovorpoxos). 

p.ovocrv\Aaj3€co, to be a monosyllable, Apoll. de Pron. p. 294, etc. 

p.ovocrvXXapCa, r), a being monosyllabic, Theognost. Can. 134. 12. 

p.ovooTj\\a(3os, ov,ofone syllable, dealing in monosyllables, of gramma- 
rians, Anth. P. append. 35 ; was iecr-noTrjS oWAxu fi. Dem. Phal. 7. Adv. 
-0ojs, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 43, etc. 

p.ovooxnp.cm.crTOs, ov, of but one form, Apoll. de Adv. 541. 3: so 
p.ovoo-XT|p.os, ov, Phoebammon. 

p.ovoo-xi8T|s, h, with one cleft, Oribas. p. 25 Mai. 

(aovotekvos, ov, with but one child, Eccl. 

p.ov(5rrjS, rjros, rj, oneness, unity, Epiphan. II. single life, celi- 

bacy, Id. 

p,ovOTOKia, r), a bearing but one at a time, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 18. 

P-ovotokos, ov, bearing but one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6. 2 2, 3, Gen. An. 
4. 4, 19 : — Ion. p-oviv-, Call. Apoll. 54. 

p.ovoTOv«o, to be obstinate, Eust. 1393.4. 

(jLovoTOVia, 77, sameness of tone, monotony, Quintil. II. 3. 

P-ovotovos, ov, (rovos h) of one tone in music, uniform, monotonous : 
Adv. -vws, Longin. 34. 2 : — metaph. obstinate, Gloss. ; hence p.0V0T0v«a>, 
to be obstinate, Eust. 1 393. 4. 

povoTpdircJos, ov, eaten apart, £evia Eur. I. T. 949. 

p.ovoTpoTros, ov, living alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; acpiXoi /cat 
apiKTOt Kal fi. Plut. 2. 479 C ; ti. /3('os Id. Pelop. 3. II. of one 

kind, drrXaT Kal fi. r)Sovai Id. 2. 662 A; fi. Atfis, opp. to iroiKiXrj Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 1. 8. Adv. -ttws, Joseph. B.J. 5. 10, 4. 

p.ovoTpo<j>«o, to eat but one kind of food, Strabo 154. 

p.ovoTpo<|>ia, r), a feeding or rearing singly, opp. to koivt) tntfiikfta 
Plat. Polit. 261 D. 

p.ovoTpoxos, 6, a one-wheeled car, Gloss. ; v. sub fiovoarpotpos. 

[iov-ova-ros, ov, one-eared, with one handle, Anth. P. 5. 135. 

p,ovouxia, r), a solitary life, Phot. 

ixovodta-ycw, = fiovoankta, Antipho Incert. 100 (Com. Fr. 5. p. 80). 

p.ovo<j>a."yia, r), an eating alone, Joseph. Mace. 2. II. an eating 

but once a day, Eccl. 

p.ovod>dyos, ov, ((payeiv) = fiovoanos, Ameips. Incert. 2: — Ar. Vesp. 
923 has an irreg. Sup. p.ovo<payioTaros. 

p.ovo<j>avr|S, £S, visible alone, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 423 : — so p.ovo<pavTOS, 
ov, Hesych. 

p.ov-6<j>6a\p.os Ion. |Xow-, ov, one-eyed, Hdt. 3. 1 16., 4. 27, Strabo 78. 

p,ovoc()9o"yYos, ov, with one sound, opp. to 5i<p9oyyos, cited from 
Gramm. 

p.ovocj>opj3os. ov, grazing alone, Hesych. 

p.ovd<j>povpos, ov, watching alone, Aesch. Ag. 257. 

p.ov6d>pcov, ov, (<ppr)v) single in one's opinion, standing alone, Aesch. 
Ag. 757 : f 

p.ovo<(>VT|s, Ion. p.ouv-, is, of simple nature : generally, single, oSovres 
Hdt. 9. 83 : — so of bodily organs, rd filv fi. KaOairep KapSia, koi 7rAeu- 
fiwv, ra 8e Stcpvi) Kadairep vt(]>poi Arist. Part. An. 3. 7, I ; i)rpov H. A. I. 
13, I ; of trees, with a single stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 

HOv6<t>v\\os, ov, one-leaved, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 2. 

p.ovdd)CXos, ov, of one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. I. 399. 

p.ovoc()Vo-iTai, of, monophysites, heretics who believed but one nature in 
Christ, Eccl. : cf. fiovodeXrjrai. 

u,ov6<)>(i)vos, ov, with but one voice or tone, Hipp. 253. 39, 41. 

p.ovoxdXivos, ov, with but one bridle, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 15. 

p-ovoxeip, b, 17, with but one hand, Nicom. Introd. Ar. 1. 15. 

p.ovoXT|Xos, Dor. -xfiXos, ov, solid-hoofed, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 225. 

p-ovoxiitov, oivos, 0, 7), wearing only the tunic, Polyb. 14. II, 2, Ath. 
589 F, Luc. Cronos. 11: cf. fiovoirerrXos. [t] 

p.ovoxiTcov€0), to wear the tunic only, Eccl. : povoxiTtovia, r), Ephr. Syr. 

povoxopSos, ov, (x°pS?7) with or of but one string : — to pi. the morio- 
chord, Poll. 4. 60 ; called by the Pythagoreans Kavwv (povatKos) a tuning 
string by which they measured the scale physically and arithmetically : 
this process was called fiovoxopoi^uv, Aristid. Quintil. de Mus. p. 1 16 
Meibom. 

povoxpovos, ov, opp. to oixpovos, consisting of one time in prosody, 
A. B. 1171; so in Verb fiovoxpoviui, Choerob. p. 20. 16. II. 

temporary, for the moment only, Aristipp. ap. Ath. 544 A. 

p.ovoxpoos, ov, contr. -xp ou S> ovv > of one colour, Sia Arist. H. A. I. 5, 
5; £&a 3. 12, I ; — the Mss. often vary between povoxpoos and -xp&s, 
as Gen. An. 3. I, 3., 5. 6, I and 3, etc.; also between povoxpoos and 
—Xpwpios, 3. 3, II; in Xenocr. Aquat. 28, p-ovoxpoios, si vera 1. Cf. 
Lob. Paral. 468. 

povoxpwparos, ov, = foreg., Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D ; of paintings, 
Plin. 35- 3- 

H0vdxp'»H'0S, ov, p.ov6xpus, 6, r), v. sub fiovoxpoos. 


/x ov6^T)<po$ — ftoppi a. 


(j.ov64'T]4'OS, Dor. -ij/a<j>os. ov, voting alone, iiov6\j/a<pov Karaaxoioa 
£i<pos keeping her sword solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, Pind. N. 
10. 10 ; so fiovoipf)(poiai vevptaoi Aesch. Supp. 373. 

(jiovoco, f. waai : Ion. pouvow, Hdt., and in Od. ; but in II. the common 
form : (povos). To make single or solitary, TjfxeTepr/v yeverjv fxovvaiat 
Kpoviojv isolated our house, i. e. allowed but one son in each generation, 
Od. 16. 117 ; 11. t6v &iXnnrov to leave him isolated, Polyb. 5. 16, 10: to 
leave in solitude, Tiva Iv o-irrjXvyyi Anth. P. 9. 451. II. mostly 

m Pass, to be left alone or forsaken, hi Tpwecai iiovaiOeis II. II. 470, 
cf. Od. 15. 386; ipuiwovvTO they were left each man by himself Hdt. 8. 
123; /xovvaideis taken apart, without witnesses, Id. 1. 116. 2. c. gen., 

fie/jLowcupevoi av\xixd\aiv deserted by allies, Id. 1. 102, cf. 6. 15 ; aov \xa- 
voviievos, liovaiSels Sd/xapros Eur. Ale. 296, 380 ; so jxovaiBuaa drro va- 
Tpos U. I. A. 669; cf. jiovos 1; so also /xovaiOds iLtf oXiyaiv Thuc. 6. 
IOI ; and absol., jx.iy.ovaip.tvoiv el Kpar-qauav Id. 2. 81, etc. : — also ixepLo- 
voipievos &07]6eias bereft of. . , Diod. 19. 43 ; \xovovjxtvos tojv dyaOuiv 
separated from . . , Plat. Legg. 710 B ; tiovaiOeioat <ppovr)o~eais without . . , 
Id. Tim. 46 E ; ixovaidth Ik ttjs clpKTfjs, i. e. set free from . . , Id. Ax. 
370 D. 

|i.ov-u8<='a>. to sing a monody or solo, Ar. Pax 1012, Thesm. 1077; c. 
ace, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 1. 

(Aov-coSia, -fj, a monody or solo, opp. to the song of the chorus, Ar. Ran. 
849, 944, 1330; opp. to xo/)Q)Sia, Plat. Legg. 765 A. II. a 

monody, lament, Himer. Or. 23, and other late writers. 

|xov-<o8ik6s. 17, 6v, of or for a piovaiSia, Schol. Ar. Ran. 974. 

p.ov-<i>86s, oV, singing alone, not in chorus : — 6 pi., the writer of a drama 
to be spoken by a single person, like Lycophron's Cassandra, v. Tzetz. ad 
v. I. p. 249, 261. Adv. Sus, lb. 

|iov-iovu£, 6, t), Galen., and (iovcbvCxos, ov, Geop. 16. I, 12, = puuvv£. 

[iov-ioiros, ov, = ixovinp, Call. Fr. 76. 

fiovucris. 7), solitariness, singleness, Plat. Tim. 31 B, Plut. ; 7} air' aiiTov 
p.. separation from . . , Plut. Them. 10. 

u,ovu>tt)S, ov, 6, solitary, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 9, 3, etc. ; (llos pi. a solitary 
life, lb. I. 7, 6 : — fern., p.ovums (paivr) Id. H. A. 9. 40, 30. 

|jlov<otik6s, t), ov, left alone, solitary, t3ios Philo I. 549. 

[idv-ojTOS, ov, = novovaros, Polemo ap. Ath. 484 C. II. = fid- 

vairos, Antig. Car. 58. 

[iov-<iv|/, umos (not puivanji, Arcad. 94. 26, cf. TvipXanj)), Ion. powiixj/, 0, 
7), one-eyed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 648 ; of the Arimaspi, Aesch. 
Pr. 804, in Ion. form. 

[xovwij;. (uttos, 6, = u.6vairos, Ael. N. A. 7. 3. 

|x6pa, ij, (jjLtipofjLat, tpipiopa) properly the same as pwipa ; but only used 
for a regiment of the Spartan infantry, at first six in number, Xen. Lac. 
II. 4; the number in each varied, ace. as the men above 45, 50, etc. 
years were called out, from 400 (as Xen.), 500 (as Ephorus Fr. 1 40), 
700 (as Callisthenes), even to 900 (as Polyb.); cf. Mull. Dor. 3. 12, 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2 ; and v. sub Xoyos. 

popd£o>, v. sub pitipopuu in. 

uop-yeuo). to carry straw in a wicker cart, Poll. 7. 116. 

pop-yiov, to, a land measure, Hesych. : a kind of vine, Id. 

popyvOpi, = otxopyvvpit, only in aor. 1 med. tx6p£avT0, piopgdpievoi Q^ 
Sm.4. 270,374. 

popyos, 6, the body of a wicker cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying straw 
and chaff, Poll. 7. 116; cf. piopyevai. II. a leathern vessel, 

Hesych. 

popea, r), (p.6pov) the mulberry-tree, Nic. Al. 69, cf. Ath. 51 E. 

popeu>, (fiopos) to make with pain and toil, ov umaToip .. ixofmat Anth. 
P. 15. 26, 8 : — for jxeiioprjixai, v. p.eipop.0.1 in, 

popia. 17, usu. in pi. popiai (with or without kXaTai), the sacred olives 
in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005 ; hence of all olives that grew in the 
ar/Koi or precincts of temples, opp. to tBiat, Lys. 109. II, cf. 108. 26., 1 10. 
44 : prob. so called, because they were supposed to have been parted or 
propagated from (pieipopitvai, pKixopTjpiiivai, partitivae) the original olive- 
stock in the Acropolis (Wordsworth's Athens and Att. p. 137, n.): the 
Schol. Ar. 1. c. gives many fanciful derivations. Zeus Mopios as the 
guardian of these sacred olives, Soph. O. C. 705. II. = piaipia, 

Anth. P. 11. 305 [where t]. 

fi.6ptu.os, ov, poet, for puypoipios, II. 20. 302, Pind. O. 2. 70, Aesch. Cho. 
360. 

popLov, to, properly Dim. of fiopos, a piece, portion, section, of quarters 
of the globe, Hdt. 2. 16., 7. 23 ; of parts of a country, Thuc. 7. 58, etc. ; 
of an army, Id. 2. 39, etc. ; tyvxqs pi. Eur. Andr. 541 ; /3pax« fxopiai rrjs 
Sanavrjs Thuc, 8. 46 ; jSpaxei pi. T/piepas Id. I. 85, cf. I. 141. II. 

a constituent part or member, and so distinguished from a mere part 
(fiepos), eis & to eZoos hiaiptOti-q av . . \iyiTai fiopia tovtov Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 25, 2 ; Kara ftopwv ys.yv6p.tvai Ttyyai, opp. to Trepl yivos tv 
ti TiKtiat, Id. Pol. 4. I, I. 2. hence the members or parts of the 

body, Id. H. A. I. 2, cf. his treatise irepl (wa/v fxop'tajv : — in plur., esp. the 
parts or genitals, male and female, avSptia popia Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ; to 
yiwrjTiKo. /xopta Diod. I. 85 ; to. ptopta Plut. 2. 797 F ; also in sing., p.. 
dvbpos yovtftov lb. 323 B ; p. yvvaiKeiov Luc. D. Mort. 28. 2. 3. 


1023 

of persons, a member of a council, etc., Arist. Pol. 3. 1 1 , 1 7, cf. 4. III. 

in Gramm. an affix, distinguished from pLtpos (a part of a word), E. M. 
141. 47., S09. 9. IV. in Arithm. the divisor of a number : also 

a fraction. 

p.opios, a ov, = piopi/j.os, liopaifios, Anth. P. 7. 477. — For Zeus Mopios, 
v. sub piopia. 

p-opp-oXuKeiov, to, like jiopu.ii, a bugbear, hobgoblin, Ar. Thesm. 417, 
Fr. 97, 187, Plat. Phaed. 77 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. In Mss., sometimes, 
HOpp.o\vKiov : — also popu.oA.uxT), r), Strabo 19. 

p-oppoXuTTopai, Dep. used only in pres. and impf., except that aor. I 
liopfioXv^d/ievos occurs in Galen. : (fiopfiu). To fright, scare, Ar. Av. 
1245, Plat. Crito 46 C ; /i. Tiva. airo Ttvos Xen. Symp. 4. 27. II. 

to fear, be afraid of, ti Plat. Ax. 364 B. — The Act. form pLopixoXvTTa> is 
not found ; for Meineke has corrected Crates ('Hp. 1), Com. Fr. 4. 658 ; 
but Phot, has p.opu,opv£a. 

p-opp-op-uTrds, ov, hideous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925. Hesych. quotes 
p.6pu,opos, b, = tpot3os. 

u.opp.upC£a>, = pi.oppi.vpai, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

poppupos [u], 6, a sea-fish, mormyrus, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 7, Anth. P. 6. 
304 ; liopjivKos is f. 1. in the old Edd. of Ath. 313 E, Opp. H. 1. 100. 

popp.vpo> [u], formed by redupl. form livpai, as iropipvpai from (pvpai : — 
of water, to roar and boil, iroTapLov &<ppw lxoppvpovTa Iduiv II. 5. [599, cf. 
21.325; poos '^Keavoro atppw tiopiivpaiv 18.403; so in late Ep., and 
Ael. N. A. 14. 26, fin.: — Med., = Act., Dion. P. 82. Hesych. also 
quotes a form p/uppupto. (Cf. Sanskr. marmaras, Lat. murmur ; Curt. 
477-) , 

u.opp.vo-0-ou.ai, = jiopixoKxiTTOjiai. 1, Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297. Hesych. 
also p.oppuvco. 

Mopp.10, 60s, contr. ovs, also Moppiiv, ovos, 7), a hideous she-monsler, 
used by nurses to frighten children with, like the mania of the Romans, 
Luc. Philops. 2, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : generally, a bugbear, airiveyn:' ifiov 
tov pioppiova At. Ach. 582 ; ouSey Seo/ie6'. . ttjs afjs piopftovos Pax 474 
(both times of Lamachus' helmet and crest) ; (pofiuoOai tovs TreXraaTas, 
aicmtp pLopptovas (vulg. -wvas) iraidapia Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 1 7. II. 

as an exclamation to frighten children with, boh ! p.opp.ui, haKvu ittttos 
Theocr. 15. 40; — so ixopixui tov Bpaaovs a Jig for his courage ! Ar. Eq. 
693. (The Root is /xoppios, in Hesych., who has the glosses, puipfioc 
<pofioi Kevoi, and pLop/ir) - KaTaTrX.TjHTi.KTj : hence also pt.opix.vvai, pioptxvff- 
aopxii, piop/xopos, with the Verbs pLop/xopv^ai, ixopuaiTos, pLopixoXvTTopLai, 

fXOpiXOXllKTj, -XVKHIOV.) 

p-oppoiTOs. 17, 6v, (as if from u.opu.6ai) frightful, Lye. 342. 

popoEis, eaaa, w, in II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 298, epith. of earrings, 'ipixaTa 
. . TpiyXrjva, fxopba/Ta, — ace. to the best old Interpp. skilfully or richly 
wrought, Toll Apoll. Lex. p. 463. (Deriv. uncertain : ace. to Ernesti 
from /xdpov mulberry -coloured : ace. to others, glistening, shining, 
etc.) II. from /xopos, like piopios, destined, fated, Lat. fatalis, 

esp. deadly, as it is explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136, 582, Q. Sm. I. 152. 

MO'PON, to, the black mtdberry, Epich. p. 115; white, black, and 
red, ace. to Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. 244, Soph. Fr. 698, Ath. 51 B sq. (Pott 
compares Germ. AfauZ-beere, our mul-bmy.) 

p.6po£os, 6,= ixopoxOos, Galen. 

popo-Trove(o, = KaKO-naOiai, Hesych. 

M0T02, 6, like ptxiipa, man's appointed domn, fate, destiny, Horn.: c. 
inf., fx6pos [ecWi'] dXeodai 'tis one's fate to die, II. 19. 421; v-rrip piopov 
(vulg. virepixopov), beyond destiny, said of those who by their own fault 
add to their destined share of misery, II. 20. 30., 21. 517, Od. I. 34, 35, 
etc. : the analogy of un-ep Aios alaav (II. 17. 321), iintp 6e6v (lb. 327), 
U7rep fxoipav (20. 334) shews that the word is best written divisim ; 
though the form inrepiiopa, 11. 2. 155, indicates an adverbial form, and 
imepixopais is found in Eust. Cf. Nitzsch Od. I. 33. II. mostly 

doom, death, Lat. falum, 11. 18. 465, etc., Pind. P. 3. 105, and Trag., cf. 
Pors. Hec. 1252 ; — metaph., aaiTf)p, r) piopov eiVai ; Aesch. Cho. 1073 ; 
often also in Hdt., who always uses it of a violent death, \x6pai towvtoi 
lXpr\aa.TO came to his end thus, Hdt. I. 117 ; in Horn, kokos piopos, 6a- 
varos Te ixopos te are often joined, II. 21. 133, Od. 9. 61, etc.; p.6pai 
dvooiai, aioxioTcp Hdt. 3. 65., 9. 17; etc.; also in plur., Aesch. Theb. 
420, Soph. Ant. 1313, 1329. 2. later, = veKpos, a corpse, Anth. P. 

7. 404 ; like Lat. mors in Propert. 2. 10, 22, Cicer. Mil. 32. III. 

Mdpos as a mythical person, the son of Night, Hes. Th. 21 1. — Only poet. 
(V. sub pietpopuii.) 

p.6pox.9os, 6, a sort of pipe-clay, Diosc. 5. 152; also pujpo^os. 

poppCa or poppia, r), Paus. 8. 18, 5, and poppCvr), r), Ar. Peripl. M. 
Erythr. 6 (who supplies the Subst. Xi6ia with it), Lat. murrha. Mart. 10. 
80 : — a costly material from which were made vases, cups, etc., (yasa 
murrhea or murrhina, Propert. 4. 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), first brought 
to Rome from Asia by Pompey the Great (B. C. 61), Plin. 37. 7 sq. 
What the murrha was seems to have been unknown to the ancients 
themselves; the opinions of modern scholars fall into two classes; 1. 
that it was a natural substance, such as agate, Chinese steatite, fluor spar, 
or the like ; so Winckelmann ; and this well agrees with Pliny's descrip- 
tion (37. 8), and the maculosae pocula murrhae of Mart. 1. c. ; King 


1024 


/j.o pert /nog — fiorog. 


(Antique Gems p. 83 sqq.) decides for the agate. ' 2. that it was 

Chinese porcelain, china ; first started by J. C. Scaliger and Salmas., and 
supported at length by Roloff in Wolf's Museum 2. 3. p. 507 sq. : — the 
line of Propert., 1. c. murrheaque in Parthis pocula cocta focis, is in 
favour of this opinion ; — but this is the only evidence to the point, unless 
Gell's statement be well founded, that porcelain was called Mirrha di 
Smyrna to the middle of the 16th Cent., cf. Becker Gallus 1. p. 144. — 
There were sham murrhina made in glass, v. Arr. I.e., Plin. 36. 67. 
(The word is Eastern, but the Root has not hitherto been traced. In 
Russ, murawa is the glazing of pottery.) 

p.6pcrip.os, ov, (pibpos) appointed by fate, destined, Lat. fatalis, fj de k 
arena yqpxuff, os Te irXelaTa -nopoi ml jiopatfios e\6oi Od. 16. 392, cf. 
21. 162 ; ovt dp' 'Ohvaffi . . pi.6po-tp.ov -qev, . . Aibs vlbv diroicrdpev II. 5. 
674, cf. 19. 417, Hdt. 3. 154; to jt.6paiji.ov destiny, doom, Pind. P. 12. 
53, Aesch. Theb. 263. II. foredoomed to die, ovtoi p.6paip6s 

elpu. II. 22. 13; ji.6paipi.ov ?/p.ap the day of doom, II. 15. 613, Od. 10. 
175; so ji.aiuiv one's appointed time, Pind. O. 2. 18, Aesch. Supp. 47. 
Cf. //.oip'iSios. 

|xopTT|, fj, (p-eipojixu) a part, portion, esp. the portion of a colonus 
partiarius or metayer in the proceeds of an estate, which he farms for a 
fixed part of the produce, commonly a sixth, Poll. 7. 151, Eust.1854. 31 : 
. — hence emp.opTos 777 land farmed by metayers, Solon, ap. Poll. 1. c; 
and tmp.opTOs yeaipyos, a colonus partiarius or metayer, Hesych. ; also, 
in late Greek, yewpybs popxtT-ns. V. Ducang. 

|iopTO-pd.Tis, fj, trodden by the dead, p.. vavs, of Charon's boat, ap. 
Hesych. 

(jiopTos, ov, mortal, like the kindred Pporos, Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. Lat. 
morluus and (in Liv. Andron. ap. Gell. 3. 16, 11) morta. 

Cf. PpoTos, apPpoTos, djifipooios, puapaivai, p:apa.ap.6s. — The Root is 
to be found in Sanskr. mar, mriye, mritas, mrityas (morior, mortuus, 
mortalis), amritas (immortalis), murtis (corpus), mritas (mors); Lat. 
morior, etc., morbus, marceo, etc. ; Goth, maurthra (murtber, murder) : 
but not connected with peipopai, popos, ace. to Curt. 68. 

\iopvo-<7<ii, = p.o\vvai, to soil, stain, defile, sully, iravpa /i.opv£ais (aor. 
opt.) Nic. Al. 144: — elsewhere only in part. pf. pass. p.ep.opvypeva 
[e'lpaTo] mm><p Od. 14. 435 ; 'Oovorja jiep. dipara Q. Sm. 5. 450 : — 
also simply /ie\av tcvavoio . . p.ep.. dvdos black mixed with blue, Opp. C. 
3. 39 ; p. d<pp£>, ofei Nic. Al. 318, 330. — Ep. Verb. 

MopOxos, 6, epith. of Dionysos in Sicily, from p.opvaaai, because at the 
vintage they smeared his face with wine lees. 

p.op<j>afo), to use gesticulations, Xen. Symp. 6. 4 : to make faces or gri- 
maces, Ael. N. A. 1. 29. 

fi6p4>acr(j.a, aros, t6, that which is formed, Eust. Opusc. 73. 37- 

p.opcj>aa-p.6s, 6, gesticulation, grimace ; hence a ridiculous danae, Ath. 
626 F, Poll. 4. 103. 

ixopcpcica, to shape, fashion, mould, Anth. P. 6. 354. 

Mop<j>6i3s, eas, fj, Morpheus, son of Sleep, god of dreams : strictly the 
fashioner, moulder, because of the shapes he calls up before the sleeper, 
first in Ovid, Metam. II. 635. 

p.opcjj-f], t), form, shape, Lat. forma, col 5' em pev p.opcpf) eneaiv thou 
hast power to give shape to words, i.e. the gift of eloquence, Od. II. 
367 ; so prob., d'AAos /xev . . el5os aKiSvorepos TreKet dvqp, dKXcL 6ebs 
piop<pTiv e-neai OTe<pei one man is mean in outward form, but God adds a 
crown of shapeliness to his words, i. e. compensates for his mean appear- 
ance by eloquence, 8. 1 69: (Horn, has the word only in these two 
places, Hes. not at all : nor do they use it in any deriv. or compd.) : — 
very common in all later writers, mostly, like Lat. forma or species, of a 
fine form, beautiful form or shape, Pind. 0. 6. 1 28., 9. 99, etc. : — simply, 
shape, form, figure, jiopipdv Ppaxvs Pind. I. 4 (3). 89 ; p.op<pfjs pierpa 
shape and size, Eur. Ale. 1063 ; periphr., jxoptpfjs cpvois Aesch. Supp. 496; 
p. axqpa, Tviroipa Aur. Ion 992, Phoen. 162 : — a person, troWuiv bvo- 
pdrcuv pop(pfj p.ia Aesch. Pr. 210; also pleonast. of persons, pLop<pal ovei- 
pdjwv Aesch. Pr. 449 : irpovirepipev dvrl (piXTarrjs p.. anooov Soph. El. 
1159. 2. generally, form, fashion, appearance, Soph. Tr. 699, El. 

I99 : — the outward form or semblance as opp. to the el8os or true form, 
Plat. Rep. 380 D ; p.. Oeuiv Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; f/puicov e'iSea ical jiopcp&s 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1 193. 3. a form, kind, sort, Eur. Ion 382, 1067, Plat. 

Rep. 397 C, etc. II. gesture, Dion. H. Epit. 10. 15. (Lat. 

forma is said to be the same word with a metathesis ; but this is very 
dub., v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 119.) 

Hopcfrqeis, nana, ev, formed, XiOov of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill; 
esp. well-formed, shapely, goodly, Lat. formosus, Pind. I. 7 (6). 30, Mela- 
nippid. I. 

p.dp<t>vos, 0, a kind of eagle (v. sub vtjttoQovos), II. 24. 316, Hes. Sc. 

1 34> — P rob - of colour, dusky, dark, = 6p<pv6s from opcpvrj, Lat. furvus : 
but ace. to some from p-optp-q, graceful, noble. In Hes. wrongly written 
fiopcpvos, cf. Arcad. 62.9 (where however p.e\as must be read for /iiyas), 
cf. also Lob. Paral. 341, 344. 

p.op<j>o-ei8TT5, is, inform or shape, Pktt. 2. 335 D, 735 A. 

|Aopcj>o-Troi«i>, = ^op<£<xu, Just. M. Apol. 1. 9. 

Hop4>o<rKoma, fj, observance of the form, Joseph. Hypomn. 327. , 


pop^o-crKoTfOS, ov, observing forms or figures, Artemid. 2. 69. 

p,op<j>o-<|>aVT|S, fs, appearing inform, Anth. P. I. 88. 

|xop<f>6cd, to form, give shape or form to, Arat. 374, Anth. P. I. 50, 
Clem. Al. 760: to sketch, figure, Anth. P. 1. 33 : — Pass, to be put into 
shape, have shape or form, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 1013 C, 
etc. II. c.'dupl. ace, airohifjv .. dvSpa p.. to form it into a man, 

Or. Sib. 4. 177. 

p.op4>uva), to adorn, Hesych. 

Mop<j>it>, 60s, contr. ovs, 77, name of Aphrodite at Lacedaemon, perhaps 
the Shapely, Paus. 3. 15, 8. II. = p-op<pr), Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 

1. 714. 

pop4>u)jJ.a, aros, to, form, shape, figure, sing., Epicur. ap. Sext. Emp. P. 

2. 25, M. 7. 267 ; plur., Aesch. Ag. 873, 1218 ; Pporeiois hp.<p(ptis pop- 
(pwpaaiv Id. Eum.412 ; plur. for sing., kvkvov p.opcpwp.aT opvi$os XaPdiy 
Eur. Hel. 19, cf. Id. Antiop. 21. 

|x6pd>ci>cris, 1), a shaping, bringing into shape, tuiv SevSpan/ Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 7. 4- II- form, semblance, Ep. Rom. 2. 20., 2 Tim. 3. 5. 

[lopejxoTiKOS, tj, 6v, fit for shaping, Eust. Opusc. 2I7.'43. 

|j.op4>wTpia, tj, fem. as if from pLoptpaiT-qp, avuiv p.. changing men into 
swine, Eur. Tro. 437. 

p.6(roTJV, wos, 6, a wooden house or tower, 6 PaoiXfiis \raiv M.oo~ovvol- 
Kon>\, 6 (v T<jS pLoaowi Xen. An. 5. 4, 26; avv tois p.oaavvots (as if 
from pioaovvos, unless with Schneid we read toiv pioaavvoiv), lb. ; [01 
Moaavvoiicoi] oiKovaiv em £v\ivois . . Twpyois. . , p.6aawas avTa Kakovv- 
Tes Dion. H. I. 26, cf. Strabo 549. These Moaavvoiicoi are first men- 
tioned as an Asiatic race near the Black Sea, neighbours of the Colchians 
and Tibareni, by Hdt. 3. 94., 7. 78. [D, Ap. Rh. 2. 1016, 1018, whence 
it also appears that pt6aavv, not jxoavv, is the true form.] 

[xocniXov, t6, a kind of cinnamon, diff. from (xocrvXiTis, fj, which is a 
kind of cassia, Diosc. I. 13. 

M6<rux^°s, 0, Mosychlos, a volcano in Lemnos, Nic. Th. 472 : Adj. 
MocruxXaios, a, ov, Buttm. in Wolf's Mus. 1. 1. p. 295 sq. 

p,oorxapiov, t6, Dim. of jx6ox os "> a Utile calf, Lxx. 

p-ocrxas, dSos, 17, a heifer, Gloss. 

(JiooTXt'a, contr. [uktxtj ( sc> S°p°-), fj, a calfskin, Anaxandr. Incert. 14. 

p.ocrx € ^ a » V< the planting of a sucker or layer, Schol. Theocr. I. 48, 
Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 1. ' 

pocrxaos, ov, of a calf, Kpea /xocrxeia veal, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; also jio- 
axeia, Anth. P. 9. 377 ; p.. alpa lb. 6. 263 : p.. kvvovxos a calfskin leash, 
Xen. Cyn. 2. 9 : — t6 /*. a cn//-skin, Id. Eq. 12. 7. 

p.6<rx e ' u ( Jla » a.Tos, to, a sucker taken off and planted, an offset, Lat. 
stolo, Theophr. C. P. 3. 11, 5, Lxx. Philo. 

p.ocrxevp.fiTi.Kos, tj, 6v, disposed to throw out suckers, Gloss. 

p,6trx«ucris, fj, propagation of plants by suckers, Geop. II. 3. 

p.o<rx«v(o, to plant a sucker, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, I., 3. 5, I, etc.; to 
piep.oo~x*vpevov 3. 5, 3 : — metaph., p.. tovs toiovtovs iv Tofs StKaoTrj- 
piois Dem. 785. 4, cf. Dion. H. 7. 46, Philostr. 269. 

p.ooxr|56v, Adv. (poaxos n) like a calf, Nic. Al. 357. 

(loo/xiis, ov, 6, like a calf; used of any young animal, a leveret, etc., 
Poll. 5. 74 : a three-year old ram, Eust. 1627. 15. 

poo-xioiov, to, Dim. of pAoxos, a young sucker or layer, ov/ciScov from 
fig-trees, Ar. Ach. 996. [t] 

(jloctxiov, to", Dim. of poaxos 11, Ephipp. 'Op.01. 1, Theocr. 4. 4 
and 44. 

p.6o7xtos, a, ov, (poaxos n) like p.6ax*ios, of a calf, 0pl£ Eur. El. 811. 

(locrxirns, on, 6, a fish, Schol. Opp. H. I. 307. 

p.oo-xo-0UTr|S, ov, 6, a slaughterer of calves, Gloss, [ii] 

p.ocrxo-iroi.«o, to make a calf, Act. Apost. 7-4 1 - 

p.oo7XOiTOiia, f/, the making of a calf, Eccl. 

[iocrxos, 0, also fj, any young, fresh, tender shoot of a plant, a sprout, 
sucker, II. 11. 105, Theophr. C.P. 5. 9, I ; cf. /iiffxos, Xvyos. II. 

metaph. of animals, an offshoot, scion, 1. of kine, a calf, often in 

Eur. : but also, a young bull, which form the god Apis was believed to 
assume, Hdt. 2.41., 3. 28 : a heifer, young cow, jioax ovs dpieXyeiv Eur. 
Cycl. 389, cf. Bacch. 736 : a calf was the prize of Lyric Poets at Athens, 
qoeiv iirl itoaxV At- Ach. 13, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 302. 2. of men, 

a boy, Eur. I. A. 1623; or more usu. a girl, maid, Lat. juvenca, Eur. 
Hec. 526, Andr. 711, etc.; cf. epvos, o^os. 3. any young animal, 

Eur. I. T. 163, Bacch. 1 184; even of birds, fi. x f ^'5oVos Achae. ap. 
Eust. 753- 55- III. the animal perfume musk, Aetius. (The 

same as oaxos, oaxy, with p. prefixed : akin to ofai, perhaps to av£w, 
Pott Et. Forsch. I. 223.) 

|AOcrxo-o-<|>pa"yi.<rTT|s, ov, 6, one who picks out and seals calves for sacri- 
fice, Chaerem. ap. Porph. de Abst. 4. 7, cf. Hdt. 2. 38. 

p,0(rxocre|>pa"Yurn.Kd (iifiXia, to, books describing the duties of the p.o~ 
axoa<ppayiarljs, Clem. Al. 758. 

p,oo-xoTop-«a, fj, (p.6ax os 1) an osier-bed, C. I. no. 1732. 28. 

p.ocrxo-T6p.os, ov, cutting up or slaughtering calves, Gloss. 

|i,oo , x c, -Tp6<)>os, ov, feeding calves, Hesych. s. v. Ti8rjv6s. 

p.oo , x°-4 , °'Y S> ov, eating calves or veal, Schol. Ar. Ran. 357. 
, [aotos, o, shredded linen, lint for dressing wounds, Hipp. V. C. 907. etc. : 


fj.OTO<pv\a£— 

an heterocl. Ep. gen. pi. pordaiv (as if from p-OT-q) Q^Sm. 4. 212 : also 
uotov, to, Hesych. : Dim. p.oT<ipiov, to, Eust. Opusc. 163. 83. 

uoTO-<j>vXai;, aicos, 6, a bandage for keeping the lint in its place, Oribas. 
7 Mai : — also p.OTO<|>v\dKi.ov cpappaKov Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

poToo, to dress a ■wound with lint, Hipp. V. C. 904, Hesych. : metaph., 
Pyrill. 

(J.OTU, t), a kind of cassia, Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 12. 

poTtopa. cltos, to, a lint dressing for a wound, Hipp. 1 194 F. 

|iOTOo-is, fj, a dressing with lint, Hipp. Art. 806, Aquila V. T. 

p.ouia, t), Lacon. for fivia, a fly, Hesych. 

poKTjpoPSs. 0, Lacon. for pvKTjpoflas, Hesych. : Schweigh. emends 
ftovK-qpoPaTas, coll. Pamphil. ap. Ath. 53 B ; Dobree povKrjpoPdKTas, 
from Qdyvvpt (i.e. fdyvvpi), cf. KapvoicaTaKTas. V. sub pvK-qpos. 

p.ouKi£<v>, said to be Lacon. for pox^'fa '• t> ut more prob. a Lacon. Verb 
from pv, like pv(ca, to moan, mutter with the mouth shut; — Hesych. 
explains it pep<peo6ai tois x iL ^* ai - 

jiotivoSov, Adv., (povvos) = povov, Opp. H. I. 444, C. 4. 40. 

pouvd£, Adv., (povvos) singly, p. KTeivopivow, in single combat, Od. 

II-4I7- , , , 

jiovvapx^u, -1a, etc., v. sub povapxta, -la, etc. 
jjlovvoyovos, p.ovvd\i9os, -jx-r|TOjp, -tokos, etc.. v. sub povo-. 
MouvCxi a > V, Mutiychia, a harbour at Athens between Phalerum and 
Peiraeeus, Hdt. 8. 76, Thuc. 2. 13 : also the peninsula between this har- 
bour and Peiraeeus, Strabo 395 : — also Mouvvxiov, to, Schol. Call. Dian. 
259 ; Movvvixios Xipf)v, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 762 : — Mouvuxios, 6, an in- 
habitant of the place, Steph. Byz. II. Epith. of Artemis, who 
was worshipped there, Call. Dian. 259, cf. Dem. 262. 18. 
Mowvxiaje, Adv. to Munychia, Lys. 132. 25. 
Mowux«»$ £V > Adv. from Munychia, Steph. Byz. 

Movwxiao-i, Adv. at Munychia, Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 132. 4: properly, a 
form of the dat. plur., like 'OXvpmaoi. 
Mouvtixi'iv, Sivos, 6, Munychion, the tenth Attic month, in which was 
held the festival of Munychian Artemis, = the latter part of April and be- 
ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1047 ; next after Elaphebolion, Aeschin. 40. 20. 
V. Clinton F. H. 2. append, xix. 
p.ouv<oiJ/, Ion. for povwip, Aesch. Pr. 804. 
p.ovppivT], tj, v. sub poppia. 

Movo-a, r]s, f], Aeol. Motcra, Pind., Theocr., etc. ; Dor. Mica, Ale- 
man 1, etc. ; Lacon. Mua (or Mwa) Ar. Lys. 1297 : v. Cramer An. Ox. 
I. 277. The Muse, goddess t>f song, music, poetry, dancing, the 

drama, and all fine arts. Horn, often has the plur. Movaai, but the 
number nine only in Od. 24. 60 (prob. an interpolation). Their several 
names, Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia 
or Polyhymnia, Urania, and Calliope — r) Se Trpo<pepeo-TaTT) iariv ana- 
oiojv — , first in Hes. Th. 77. Still later, each had assigned to her a sepa- 
rate province of Music, Poetry, etc. Horn, makes them daughters of 
Zeus, OvXvprndSes Movaai, Aibs alywxoio QvyaTepts II. 2. 491, cf. Od. 
1. 10 ; so Hes. Th. 25, 36, 104, etc., and names Mnemosyne as their 
mother, lb. 915 : whereas Mimnermus considers the ancient Muses as 
sprung from Uranos, Paus. 9. 29, 2. Paus. also says that they were orig. 
three, MeXeTrj, Mvfjprj, 'AolStj : but Cic. N. D. 3. 21, assumes four, 
Thelxione, Aoide, Arche, Melete, daughters of the second Zeus, taking 
the nine daughters of the third Zeus and Mnemosyne as the second 
Muses ; and the Pierides, daughters of Pieros and Antiope, as the third ; 
v. Uiepia. For the views of modern writers on this subject, v. Buttmann 
Mythol. I. 273 sq., cf. Seebode and Friedem. Misc. Crit. 2. p. 437 s 1- 
The worship of these Nymphs belonged orig. to the Pierian Thracians, 
who introduced it into Southern Greece, Miiller Hist. Gr. Literat. 3. § 9. 
On their treatment as subjects of art, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kiinst, 
§ 393. II. povaa, as appellat., music, song, p. arvyepd Aesch. 

Eum. 308 ; 6da p. Soph. Tr. 643 ; poioav iptpuv to sing, Pind. N. 3. 49 ; 
t'is r)8e povaa; what strain is this? Eur. Ion 757 ; aXvpos p. Id. Phoen. 
1028: — also eloquence, argument, Eur. Ale. 962, cf. Valck. Phoen. 50 : 
— in plur., arts, accomplishments, Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, 
etc. III. generally, fitness, propriety, Plat. Legg. 775 B, cf. 

Stallb. Rep. 411 D. (V. sub *pda.) 

Mouo--a-y€TTjs, ov, 0, Dor. for MovorjyiTns, leader of the Muses, Lat. 
Musagetes, of Apollo, Pind. Fr. 82, Plat. Legg. 653 C, Diod., etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 430. [a properly, as in Pind. : but a in Orph. H. 34. 6.] 
p-oucrdpiov, to, an ointment for the eyes, Alex. Trail. 2. 129. 
Movo-etov, to, the temple of the Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, 
Aeschin. 2. 21 ; of the Nymphs, Plat. Phaedr. 278 B : — hence, 2. 

generally, a school of art, poetry, etc., Aeschin. 2. 22, Plut. 2. 736 C ; and 
so Athens was called to tt)s 'EXXdSos p., Ath. 187 D: — metaph., pov- 
otta. Oprqvqpaai £vvwod choirs chiming in with dirges, Eur. Hel. 1 74; 
povaeia x ( ^ l ^" va,v choirs of swallows, Eur. Alcmen. 2, ridiculed by Ar. 
Ran. 93 : also povatia Xoycov, of newfangled words, such as yvaipoXoyia 
etc., Plat. Phaedr. 267 B. 3. to. Movoeta (sc. Upd), a festival of 

the Muses, Paus. 9. 31, 3 ; so in sing., Ath. 629 A. 4. a Museum, 

i. e. a philosophical school and library, such as that of Plato at Athens, 
Diog. L. 4. 1, etc. ; that at Alexandria, Strabp 793, etc. ; cf. Grote Plato 


povarovpyos. 1025 

1. 146 sq., and v. PifiXtoB-fiKt]. II. the Museum, a spot within 

the old walls of Athens, said to be the place where Musaeus sang and 
was buried, Paus. I. 25, 8. III. later, povoiiov Lat. opus musi- 

vum, mosaic : v. Ducang. : hence povaidm, povaicoais. 

Moweios, ev, Dor. Moio-aios, a, ov, (MoCffa) of or belonging to the 
Muses, topa Eur. Bacch. 408 ; appa Moiaalov the car of Poesy, Pind. I. 
8(7). 133; Xl6os M. a monument of song, Id. N. 8. 80. II. 

musical, KeXaSos Anth. P. 9. 372. — The common form was povaucos. 
r \ovo~-t\yerku>, to lead the Muses, Theod. Prodr. 

p.ouo-i£a), to sing or play, Dor. p-ovo-io-Sco, Theocr. 8. 38., 11. 81; 
Lacon. p.ovo-i8Sci>, Hesych. : — Med. in act. sense, axaptv iceXaSov pov- 
ai^opevos Eur. Cycl. 489. 
jioucrtKeiJO|.iai, Dep., = foreg., Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 
p.ovo-iKT| (sc. Texyri), t/, any art over which the Muses presided, esp. 
music, lyric poetry set and su?ig to music, Hdt. 6. 1 29., Pind. O. 1.22, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Symp. 196 E, 205 C; t'is fj Texvrj, rjs to Ki8api(eiv 
Kol to aSeiv Kal to kpfiaivtiv bpBws ; — povaiK-qv pot SokcTs Xeyuv, Id. 
Ale. I. 108 D. II. generally, art, letters, accomplishment, Hdt. 3. 

131, and Plat. ; povdiKrt Kal Ttdarj cptXoao<pia irpoo-xpwpevos Plat. Tim. 
88 C, cf. Phaed. 61 A, Stallb. Prot. 340 A : the three branches of Athe- 
nian education were povaiKi), ypoppara, yvpvaaTucf), Plat. Theag. 122 
E, Xen. Lac. 2. 1, cf. Arist. Pol. 8. 3, 7 (where ypa<piK-q, drawing, is 
added), v. Becker Charickles I. p. 48 sq. ; ev povaiKfi Kal yvpvaOTiKfi 
■naihevziv to educate in mind and body, Plat. Crito 50 D. — The passage, 
Eur. Supp. 906, is doubtless an interpolation, v. Dind. 

p-Ouo-iKo-Trpeirus, Adv. musician-like, Theod. Stud. 

poucrtKos, r), 6v, Dor. p-cocriKos, a, ov, Theages ap. Stob. p. II. 42 : — 
of or for music, musical, ayuivts p. ical yvpviKoi Ar. PI. 1163, cf. Thuc. 
3. 104 ; X°P 0i Te Kat dyaives Plat. Legg. S28 C ; to. povaiKa. music, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38 ; v. sub povoiK-q. II. of persons skilled in 

music, musical, opp. to apovaos, Eur. Sthenob. 3, Xen. 1. c, etc. ; iroirj- 
tikoI Kal p. avSpes Plat. Legg. 802 B ; kvkvos Kal a\\a (£a p. Id. Rep. 
620 A ; TT(pl aiXovs povaiKwraToi Ath. 176 E : — a lyric poet, opp. to an 
Epic, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A. 2. generally, versed in all or any of the 

arts, a votary of the Muses, a ?nan of letters and accomplishment, a 
scholar, opp. to dpaB-qs, Ar. Eq. 191 ; dv-qp ao<pos Kal p. Id. Vesp. 1 244 ; 
dvbpbs <pt\oo~6(pov fi <pi\oKa\ov rj povoiKov Plat. Phaedr. 248 D ; and 
often in Plat. ; povoiKWTdrq itoAis most full of liberal arts, Isocr. 425 A : 
— c. inf., Trap' 6'xA.w povaiKuiTepoi Xiyeiv more skilled to speak before a 
mob, Eur. Hipp. 989. — The proper and derived senses often run one into 
the other ; v. Plat. 11. cc. — From the last sense, III. applied to 

things, elegant, delicate, ftpwpaTa Dioxipp. 'AvTtiropv. 1 ; rjSiov oiiSiv, 
ovSe povaiKwrepov Philem. 'Em8. 1 : — harmonious, fitting, suitable, Plat. 
Legg. 729 C. IV. Adv. -kws, harmoniously, oil ndvv p. XeyeaOai 

Prot. 333 A; p. ipdv Id. Rep. 403 A; bpBSis Kal p. Id. Legg. 816 C ; 
evpvOpais Kal p. eiirtiv Isocr. 294 D : — Sup. povaactxnaTa, Ar. Ran. S 73- 

pouo-iKTas, ov, 6, a musician, Dor. word in Hesych. 

[Aovenou, (Movaeiov m) to work in mosaic, Byz. 

p;ovaw8a>, Dor. for povaifa. 

poucria>|xa, to, povcriojcns, teas, t), (povcriboS) work in mosaic, Byz. 

u.ovo-p.o)V, ovos, 6, a Sardinian animal, Strabo 225 ; prob. the moufle 
musimon, often supposed to be the original of the sheep, Schneid. Varro 
R. R. 2. 2, 12. 

p.ouo-6-Sop.os, ov, built by song, of the walls of Thebes, Anth. P. 9. 250. 

p.ouo-o86vT)p.a, aros, to, (Soveai) a poetic frenzy, Eupol. Upoon. 4. 

p,ovo"0-ep-y6s, v. sub povcovpyos. 

(jLOva-o-KoXajj, 8.kos, 6, a courtier of the Muses, Dion. H. 7- 9- 

P.ovo-6-\t|ittos, ov, Muse-inspired, Plut. Marcell. 17., 2.452 B. 

p.ovo-op.avloj, to be Muse-mad, Luc. Nero 6, Ath. 1 83 E. 

p.owo-p.fivT|s, e's, smitten by, or devoted to the Muses, Soph. Fr. 747 ; 
T£TTif Anth. P. 10. 16. 

pouo-opavia, t), devotion to the Muses, Plut. 2. 706 B. 

p.ovor6-p.avTis opvis, bird of prophetic song, Aesch. ap. Ar. Av. 276. 

p.ouo"o-p.T|Tcop, opos, t), the mother of Muses and all arts, epith. of 
Memory, Aesch. Pr. 461. 

p.ovo-0-TraTaKTOS, ov, smitten by the Muses, Cic. ad Q^Fr. 2. 10. 

p.ovcrd-irve'uo-TOs, ov, inspired by the Muses, Greg. Naz. 

p-ovo-oiroieoj, to write poetry, Soph. Fr. 747'- — t0 s " l S °f> T " /( * •^■ r - 
Nub. 334. 

p.ovo-o-iroi6s, ov, making poetry, a poet, of Hipponax, Theocr. Ep. 21, 
cf. Eur. Tro. 1189 ; t) p. a poetess, Hdt. 2. 135 : — also singing or play- 
ing, p. peptpva Eur. Hipp. 1428. 

p-ouo-o-iroXos, ov, serving the Muses, poetic, olxia Sappho 61 ; p. cto- 
vaxd a tuneful lament, Eur. Phoen. 1 500 ; x e 'P es > areipavos, eth., Anth. 
P. 9. 270., 12. 257 : — o p. a bard, minstrel, Eur. Ale. 447. 

p-ovo-o-irpoo-oj-irog, ov, musical-looking, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

p.ouo-6-o-TiKTOs, ov, worked in mosaic (cf. Movatiov in), Byz. 

p.ovo-o-Tpa<)>TJs, es, reared by the Muses, Eust. 1 24. 25. 

p.ouo-ovpY«o), = povffOTroiio}, Poll. 4. 57, Philostr. 

p-ovaovp-yia, 77, a singing, making poetry, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3. 

p-ovaovp-yos, ov, contr. for povooepyos (which occurs in Hipp, 236. 29), 

3 U 


1026 

cultivating music : r) p. a singing girl, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, II, Theopomp. 
Hist. 126 ; bpxqGTpiSes Kal p. Luc. Amor. 10, cf. Hippoloch. Ath. 1 29 A. 

p.ovo-6-<|>0apTOS, ov, slain by the Muses, Lye. 832. 

(aoucto-(J>iX.t|s, es, loving the Muses, Anth. P. 11. 44. 

u.ov<j-o-<jh\t]tos, ov, dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 

p.ovcro-xSpT|S, is, delighting hi the Muses or in poetry, Anth. P. 9. 411. 

p.ovcr6op.ai, Pass, to be trained in the ways of the Muses, to be educated 
or accomplished, ov pepovaaipat Kaicais Ar. Lys. 1 1 2 7 ; iroXvypdppaTOs 
aiv Kal pepovaaipevos Plut. 2. 1 1 21 F; hence Plut. speaks of Cimon's 
vypbv ical fji.efj.ovffaipi.evov, his easy and accomplished manners, Vit. Pericl. 
5 ; povaaiBels (pcovr/v taught to utter it, Ael. N. A. 16. 3. II. to 

set to music, rc\ St' qjSrjs . . povaaiOevja Kpovpara Dion. H. de Dem. 40 : 
— to sound musically, Philostr. 713. 

(xovoTctKiov, t6, Dim. of povora£ ( = pvOTa£), Cramer An. Ox. 3. 
76. II. in plur., Lat. mustacea, a sort of cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. 

ap. Ath. 647 D ; mustacei in Cato R. R. 121. 

[AOUcrromTTa, fj, — olvovTTa, Byzant., Schol. Ar. PI. 1 1 22. 

p-oCa-ros, o, Lat. mustum, wine-juice, Byz. 

poiicrcpBos, ov, (o!5jj) singing, making poetry, Manetho 5. 143. 

p.oxfNco, f. rjffco, (pioxdos) like poyeai, to be weary or worn out with toil, 
to be sore distressed, dXXd ptv ota> KrjSeat iioyOifCeiv II. 10. 106 ; opPpovs 
fjXtov re Kavpaat Soph. O. C. 35 1 ; rrovois Eur. Ion 134 : absol., often in 
Eur., and so Ar. PI. 556, Thuc. 2. 39, etc.: pox^etv nep't riva for one, 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 31 ; vrrep twos Eur. Palam. 1. 5; em nvi Eur. Med. 
1 1 04: often in Eur. c. ace. cognato, p. poxOovs, rrSvovs to undergo 
hardships, Id. Andr. 134, Hel. 1446, etc.; or to execute painful tasks, Id. 
Hipp. 207, Ion 103 ; so woXXa Kal Oeppd p.. Soph. Tr. 1 047; raZe, 
ravra. p. Eur. El. 64, Ar. PI. 517, etc. ; so also p. paSr/para to toil at 
learning, Eur. Hec. 815 ; reuva apoxdrjaa the children I have toiled for, 
Id. H. F. 281 ; p. Tiva Oeparrevpaotv = 9eparrevetv, Id. Phoen. 1549. — 
On its difference from rroveaj, v. sub p6x&os. 

[ioxG-qeis, eaaa, ev, poet., = poxdrjpos, Schol. Nic. Al. 616. 

[i6x0T||ia, aros, t6, always in plur. toils, hardships, Aesch. Pr. 464, 
Soph. O. C. 1616, and Eur. Ion 1129. 

F-°X^' n p' a > V< l° w esta te> bad condition, badness, ouiparos Plat. Rep. 
609 E ; of a person, badness, want of skill, tov iarpov Antipho 1 26. 17; 
tcSi/ KvfiepvnTuiv Plat. Polit. 302 A. 2. mostly in moral sense, 

badness, wickedness, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. PI. 109, 159, Plat. Legg. 
734 C, etc. ; dperai Kal poxSr/piat Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 14. 

(iox0T]p6o(j.ai, Pass, to be troublesome, Aquila V. T. 

(xox0i]p6s, d, ov, (ptoxQeoj) suffering hardship, in sore distress, miserable, 
wretched, of persons, Aesch. Theb. 257; 3> pox^r/pe av\ Ar. Ach. 165, 
Ran. 1175; S> pLOxOrjpe Plat. Phaedr. 268 E; of conditions, £6r), fiios 
Hdt. 7. 46, Soph. Phil. 254 ; poxSrjpd. TXrjvai to suffer hardships, Aesch. 
Cho. 752. II. in a bad state, sorry, worthless, fiovs Ar. Eq. 316; 

p.ox6rjpos Tr)v ISeav, ugly, Andoc. 13. 30; pox^r/pci to\ -wpa.yp.ara icara- 
Xapfidvetv to find trade in a bad state, Dem. 909. 21 ; p. eXrriSas exetv 
Dinarch. 103. fin. ; poxQrjpoTepa diro5i56vat ra [tpdrta'] rj rrapeXajiov 
Plat. Meno 91 E; etc. 2. most common in moral sense, much 

like rrovrjpus, bad, knavish, rascally, Lat. pravus, Eur. Melanipp. 13, 
often in Ar., Plat., etc. ; eK xP 7 ] aT " JV '"" ywvaiaiv poxGr/poTaTovs drre- 
8et£as Ar. Ran. 1011, cf. Plat. Meno 91 E; p. robs rporrovs Ar. PI. 
1003. III. Adv., poxQrjpuis htaKetadat to be in a bad plight, 

Plat. Gorg. 504 E, etc. ; £rjv p. lb. 505 A : — Comp., poxdrj pore pais 4'x 61 " 
Id. Rep. 343 E ; -orepov, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 13 : — Sup., -orara, Plat. Eryx. 
fin. (The stricter Gramm. write pdxOrjpos in signf. I , Ammon. s. v. Arcad. 
71, but v. Eust. 341. 14: — cf. novqpos.) 

jjtox6r]po-Tpoiria, r), depravity, Byz. 

p.ox9t)Teov, verb. Adj. one must labour, Soph. Fr. 779, Eur. H. F. 1251. 

p.oX0i£o, = poxdeai, p. irepl xPW acTt t0 l0 ^ f° r money, Pind. Fr. 88 ; 
eXKet poxdi-Covra . . vSpov suffering from its sting, II. 2. 723 ; p. Saipovi 
cpavXco Theogn. 164; <pdetpal p. Archil. 125; eruiaia p. Theocr. 1.38., 
7. 48 ; poxOovs p. Mosch. 4. 44. 

p.6x0os, 6, = Homeric poyos, toil, hard work, hardship, distress, trouble, 
first in Hes. Sc. 306 ; then often in Trag., who also use it in plur. toils, 
troubles, hardships, etc., Aesch. Pr. 541, etc.; p. TeKvaiv for them, Eur. 
Med. 1 261 ; pox&ov exetv dpep't rtvt Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 17 ; p. ypa- 
<]>'i8os, of a picture, Anth. Plan. 1 78. — MoxGeai, pox&os are not common 
m Prose, and this is one point of difference with iroveai, rrovos. Further, 
though both are used in the sense of hardship, distress, yet this notion 
belongs properly to p6x9os (from poyeai, poyos, pdyts, cf. &x6os), while 
rrovos is merely work, Lat. labor (from the same Root as nevopat, irevqs, 
the poor man's lot). 

p.o x X€ia, f), (poxXevai) = sq„ Oribas. 1 20 Mai. 

p.6x\£vcns, 17, a moving by a lever, setting joints by leverage, Hipp. 
Fract. 761, cf. 773 ; v. sub po x \eva>. 

p.oxX«JTT|s ; ov, 6, one who heaves by a lever; hence the Comic phrases, 
yrjs /cat eaXdaarjs p. he who makes earth and sea to heave, Ar. Nub. 567; 
Kaivuiv e-nwv Kivrjrrjs Kal pox^evr-qs one who hoists up new words, lb. 
1397 : cf. Pors. Med. 1314. 

p.oxX.€v<o, (pox^os) to prise up, heave, or wrench by a lever, rijV areyqv 


/ut.ov(r6<pdupTOS — fAvSpiatri?. 


Hdt. 2. 175; dvperpa, -nerpovs Eur. H. F. 999, Cycl. 240; poxKtvetv 
poxtevaiv pox^tp Hipp. Art. 836 : — Med. to undertake, n Joseph. A. J. 
5. I, 16. II. = pox^-ia), Jo. Chrys. 

p-oxXeo), Ion. for foreg., arr]\as re irpol3\rjras epox^ov they strove to 
heave them tip with levers, II. 12. 259. 

[aoxXakos, rj, 6v, fit for raising with a lever : to p. a treatise (by Hippo- 
crates) on setting joints by leverage : also rd p. cases to be treated by 
levers, Id. Mochl. 868. 

|xoxXCov, to, Dim. of pox*-6s, ap. Poll. 7. 125, Luc. Somn. 13. 

fioxXXo-Kos, 6, Dim. of sq., Hipp. Art. 830, Ar. Fr. 405. 

MOXAO'5, o, a lever, crowbar, handspike, Lat. vectis, used for moving 
ships, pox^owiv S' apa Tf)voe Kareipvaav Od. 5. 261 ; or any heavy 
weights, Ar. Pax 307 ; for forcing doors and gates, Eur. Or. 1474, cf. 
Bacch. 348, 1 104, etc. II. any bar or stake like a lever, as in 

Od. 9. 332 sqq., the stake which Ulysses runs into the Cyclops' eye, cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 633. III. the bar or bolt of a door, Lat. obex, tov 

pox^-ov SiaKO-neVTOS Thuc. 4. Ill, cf. 2. 4; pox^oi/s ImPdAAetv Ar. 
Thesm. 415; tov p. ep0d\.Aeiv Xen. An. 7. I, 12; pox^-ois waKTOvv, 
diroKXeieiv Ar. Lys. 264, 487 ; irvAas pox^ois xa\are Aesch. Cho. 879 
(ubi v. Blomf.) ; so K\ri$pa \vaavTes pox^ois Eur. I. T. 99 (which 
would more naturally be K\rj9paiv pox^ovs XvaaVTes, as in Ar. Lys. 310, 
icdv pr) . . tovs pox^-ovs x a ^">aiv) : metaph., p. <pol3ov a bar or defence 
against fear, Soph. Fr. 699. — The heterog. pi. Tti pox^-d only in Gramm. 
(Prob. akin to ox^os, y^ea'-) 

p.oxX6co, (pox^os) to bolt, bar, Tr)v dvpav Ar. Fr. 331. 

Mo^oiria, t), old name of Attica, Call. Fr. 351, Strabo 397 : — Moi|;6- 
moi, ol, the Athenians, Anth. Plan. 118 : — Adj. MoiJ/oiteios, a, ov, Attic, 
Lye. 1340. 

Movhos, o, Mopsus, an Hellenic hero, Hes. Sc. 181, Pind., etc. 2. 

a famous seer, who had an oracle at Mallos in Cilicia, Strabo 443, etc. 

MT' or MY", the vocalisation of the letter p, to represent a muttering 
sound made with the lips, pv XaXeTv to mutter, Hippon. Fr. 35 ; Lat. mu 
facere, Enn. et Lucil. ap. Varr. L. L. 6. 5 ; but v. sub pvda>. II. 

also to imitate the sound of sobbing, pv pv, pi) pv, or rather pvpv, pvpv, 
Ar. Eq. 10. (Cf. pvai.) 

p-va, 17, Att. for pvla, Phot. II. a plant, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 7. 

p-C-aypa, r), (pvs) a mouse-trap, Anth. P. 9. 410, Poll. 7. 41. 

p.vi-aYpos, 6, the mouser, a kind of snake, Nic. Th. 490. II. a 

plant, said to be the Alypum sativum, Diosc. 4. 117, Plin. 27. 81. 

p.v-aKav0os, o, a plant, perhaps wild asparagus, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 1 : 
also p-vaKcLvGa, r), Nonn. Theophan. 184. 

(iv&kiov, to, Dim. of pva£, like XVP-V' an< i L at - concha, a measure, a 
muscle-shell-full; v. Ducang. 

p.viaX6s, p.ii3X6a), for pve\-, blamed by Phryn. 309, but common in 
late writers, v. Ducang. 

p-viaij, S.KOS, 0, = pvs, the sea-muscle, Xenocr. p. 12, Plin. 32. 31. II. 

= pvarpov, Galen.; v. Lob. Phryn. 321. 

p.ticuo, to compress the lips in sign of displeasure, t'l poi pvaTe ; Ar. Lys. 
126, where L. Dind. poipvdre, — a form cited by Hesych., Phot., and as 
v. 1. in Poll. 2. 90 (for poipvAXav) ; so p.oipA>XXa>, Poll. 1. c, Hesych., 
Phot. ; whence Meineke restores poipvWeiv for pot pv XaXetv in 
Hippon. 35. 

P-uY^Xti, r), (pvs, yaXerj) the shrew-mouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus araneus, 
Hdt. 2. 67, Cephisod. T Ts I, Anaxandr. IIoA.. I. 14, Arist. H. H. 8. 24, 6. 
In Nic. Th. 816 occurs the uncontr. form p.iryfiX€T] ; and in Diosc. 2. 73, 
Huo-yAXi). On the accent, v. Hdn. n. pov Aef. p. 6. 23. 

p-uypT), r), worse form for sq., Tzetz. Exeg. II. 122. 15. 

p.VYp.6s, ov, 6, a moaning, muttering, (v. sub pv(ai), such as is ascribed 
to the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 1 1 7, 1 20: of dogs, Diod. 17. 92 ; 
of the noise of the fish yXdvts, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 12. 

p.i>Sa£op.ai, = pvaaTTopat, epvddgaro v. 1. for epverdgaro, Nic. Al. 482. 

p.tiSaiva>, (pvSos) to wet, soak, Ap. Rh. 3. 1042, Luc. 1008. 2. 

to let a thing get wet, and rot, = ar)rca>, Hesych. 

pvSaXeos, a, ov, wet, dripping, a'tpari II. II. 54 ; SaKpvat Hes. Sc. 270, 
Soph. El. 166 : absol., Hes. Op. 558. II. damp, mouldy, bdpr) 

Ap. Rh. 2. 191. 

pOSaXocis, eaaa, ev, = pvda\eos, Anth. P. 12. 226. 

p.C8au>, f. r)aa), (pvSos) to be damp, wet, or dripping, Soph. O. T. 1278, 
Ant. 1008 (v. sub Krjicis) ; (puvai pvSoaivres oSoVTes Nic. Th. 308 ; pvpots 
p. Anth. P. 5. 199. II. to be damp or clammy from decay or 

rotting, of a corpse, Hipp. V. C. 909, Soph. Ant. 406, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1531, etc. 

(auStjitis, r), (pvSdai) a being damp or wet, Diosc. I. 6. 

p.uSiov, to, a boat, prob. 1. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 86, cf. Fest. s. v. myopa- 
rum. II. a surgical instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

pAiSoeis, eaaa, ev, = pvSaXeos, Nic. Th. 362. 

MT'AOS, 0, damp : clamminess, decay, Nic. Al. 24S. (Cf. pvSdai, 
pvSr/Ots, pvSiiv, pvSaivai, pvSaXeos ; Sanskr. mid, medyami (viscidus fio) ; 
H. Ger. smutz (schmutz) ; Curt. 479 ; but only found in Nic.) [u] 

puSos, ov, (pia>) = pvvoos, Hesych. 

p.uSpidcris, Ion. -it]<rts, eois, r), an undue enlargement of the pupil, 




IMvopoKTVirew — fivvo-KOiia. 


1027 


Cael. Aurel., Celsus, Galen. ; but in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7, a shrink- 
ing of the pupil. 

jjtv8pOKTtiiT€co, to forge red-hot iron, Aesch. Pr. 366. 

(j.vSpo-KTViros, ov, forging red-hot iron, pt. ptiptrfpta like a smith, Eur. 
H. F. 992. 

MT'APOS;, o, any red-hot mass, esp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 284 ; gene- 
rally, any lump of metal, even though not red-hot, ciS^peos Hdt. I. 165 ; 
XlaKr&Mos ptdSpos, a lump [of gold] from Pactolus, Lye. 272 ; ptvbpavs 
a'ipuv x i P°" / to hold red-hot iron in the hands, — an ordeal, like the 
judgments of God in the middle ages, Soph. Ant. 264 : — ptvSpos Stdtrvpos 
a red-hot mass of metal, of the sun, Anaxag. ap. Diog. L. 2. 8 and 15, cf. 
Pors. Or. 971 ; so it. dnripos Critias 9. 35 ; ptvSpot dtdirvpot the stones 
'thrown out by Aetna, Arist. Mund. 4. 26, cf. Strabo 274; but also hot 
stones or pieces of metal, used to heat water, etc., Hipp. 652. 54, cf. 298. 
22: — generally, a stone, Call. Fr. 209, Orph. — The word first occurs in 
•one of two verses read by Eust. after U. 15. 30, but which Wolf has re- 
jected, v. Heyne t. 7. p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 22. 

p-tiStov, a/vos, o, fungous flesh in an ulcer, Poll. 4. 191. 

■ p/ueios, ov, (fivs) of, belonging to mice, Cramer An. Oxon. 2. 286. 
(iV€\-av^T|S, is, increasing the marrow, Hesych. 

(jiueXivos, i), ov, of marrow ; = sq., Anth. P. 12. 37. 

p.veX6eis, eaaa, ev,full of marrow, oapicas re ko! barea ptveXbevra Od. 
•9. 293 : fat, rich, or soft, tender, oarpea fi. Matro ap. Ath. 135 A, cf. 
■Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 638. 

p.ve\60£v, Adv. for etc ptveXov, from the marrow, Gloss. 

p-usXov, to, later form for ptveXds, Greg. Naz. 

p-ueXo-iroios, ov, mailing marrow, i. e. strengthening, Schol. Od. 2. 290. 

• MTEAO'2, 6, marrow, Lat. MEDULLA, ptveXbs aire a<pov5vXicov 
eK-rraXO II. 20. 482 : metaph. of strengthening food, olvov .. nal dXtptra, 
ptveXov dvSpwv Od. 2. 290., 20. 108; hence of Astyanax it is said that 
km yovvaat varpbs ptveXov olov 'ibeence, II. 22. 501 : — esp. the marrow of 
the skull, the brain, Soph. Tr. 78 1 : — the pith of plants, Theophr. H. P. I. 
2, 6 : — metaph., veapbs fi. youthful strength, Aesch. Ag. 76 ; the marrow 
or inmost part, irpbs dicpov //. ipvxv s Eur. Hipp. 255 ; UptvaKpias fi,, of 
Syracuse, Theocr. '28. 18. 2. generally, soft, marrow-like meat, 
Alex. Ilovrip. I. 7, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 638; cf. ptveXdeis. [y 
always in Horn., v always in Att., and so sometimes in later Ep., cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. xciv : so too of the deriv. words.] 

pj€\o-Tpe<|>T|S, es, breeding marrow, Timoth. II. 

pAicXow, to fill with marrow or fat, Lxx. 

p.veXo>8-ns, es, (eiSos) like marrow, vyporrjs Arist. H. A. 3. 8, 2. 

yXiita, f. tjcoi, etc., v. infra : {ptvcu) to initiate into the mysteries, ptvuiv . . 
aXXovs gevovs Andoe. 17. 17 ; eic rod ftveiv Kal enoirrevetv Plat. Ep. 333 
E; /ivTJaai Dem. 1351. 26, Plut. 2. 607 B: — mostly in Pass, to be 
initiated, 6 fiovXbptevos ptveerat Hdt. 8. 65 ; ocrot ptejxvqfie9a Ar. Ran. 
456 ; ol pteptvrjptevot lb. 158, Andoc. 4. 40 ; bet yap ptvr]6r}vat pie, irplv 
redvrjKevat Ar. Pax 375 : — also c. ace. cognato, like StSda/ceaOai fi, to be 
initiated in a thing, darts rd Ka0eipwv dpyta pteptvrjTat in the mysteries 
of the Cabiri, Hdt. 2. 51 ; run/ ovk epivfj9rjs . . rd pteydXa ; in the great 
mysteries, Ar. PI. 845, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; rd c/uicpd Gorg. 497 
C. II. generally, to teach, instruct, c. inf., epivrjoas rivd theiv 

Anth. P. 7. 385 ; dvrjp eptv-qa' 'EXiKcoviSa (sc. ehat) lb. 9. 162 ; Pass., 
KvRepvdv nvrjOrjaopiai Alciphro 2. 4, 21. 

|iv£dci>, to suck, Paul. Aeg. 6. 41 : in Eust. 1821. 53, pto^eai. 

• [ivjovpls, fj, (ovpd) vox obscoena, Lat. fellalrix, Eust. 

• [ui£a> (A), f. ptv£co Diog. L. 10. 118 : aor. epuj[a Menand. Incert. 7. (v. 
infra, and cf. emptvfa). To make the sound pw piu or ptvpiv, to murmur 
with closed lips, to moan, Aesch. Eum. 118; oiKriap.bv pi. to make a 
piteous moaning, lb. 189 : hence used to denote various feelings, esp. 
displeasure, to mutter, like itv XaXetv (v. piv), Ar. Thesm. 231 ; of the 
dolphin, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 8 : — generally, to grumble or rumble, rd 
cirXdyxva ptv(ei Hipp. 480. 49, etc. ; impers., eptvaev (eptvaev ?) iv Tp 
■yaarpi Id. 1 142 H. (For the Root, v. sub pivca.) 

p.v£co (B) to drink with closed lips, to suck iti,rovs KaXdpiovs Xafibvra els to 
arbpm. piv£etv Xen. An. 4. 5, 2 7 : — a pres. p.v£eoj is cited by Suid. ; and an aor. 
'part, piv^-qaas Anon. ap. Suid., Opp. H. 2. 407. (For the Root, v. sub p.va.) 
p.vr|p.a, rd, = sq., Eccl. 

■ pArntris, 17, initiation, Androt. 34, Schol. Ar. Ran. 158. 
p.i>0apeijop.ai, Dep. = fiv9eofiat, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 20. 
p.ii0dpiov, rd, Dim. of /j.v9os, Strabo 616, Plut. 2. 14 E. 

p.u0«op.ai: Ep. 2 sing. ptvBetat, contr. for piv9eeat, Od. 8. 180, and 
(omitting e) p:v9eai 2. 202 : 3 pi. Ion. impf. ptv9effKovro II. 18. 289 : fut. 
Ixve-qo-Qnat Horn., Soph. : Ep. aor. ptv9-qoa.ro, etc., Horn. : Dep. : 
(ttSSos). I. to say, speak, absol., II. 7. 76., 8. 40, etc. : — c. ace. et 

inf., to say that .. , II. 21. 462 ; c. inf. only, to order, Aesch. Pr. 664 : — 

•c. ace. to tell, recount, irXr;9vv 5' ovk dv eyui ptv9-qcropiai obb" bvopi-qvoj II. 
2. 488, cf. Od. II. 517 ; ovs Kev iii yvoi-qv icai r ovvopux nvBrjffaifinv 3. 

■235 : also, to tell of, ~S,icvK\r)v 12. 223; icfjdea II. 375 : — c. ace. cognato, 
to say, speak, utter, p:v9ov piv6(ia0ai to make a speech, Od. 3. 140 ; Ktpro- 
filas, bviibea five-qaaaBai II, 20. 202, 246; dXrfOea. 6. 382, etc. ; err/rvixa 
Hes. Op. 10; vniieprka. II. 6. 376^ and vr^aeprkais Od. 19. 269; also ft. 


nepi rtvos Aesch. Ag. 1368; /i. rtvi rt Soph. Aj. 865 : c. dupl. ace. to 
call so and so, ird\tv /jt. iroXvxpvoov II. 18. 289 : — foil, by a relative 
clause, rov rot /ivOrjaofuii, olos 'irjv Od. 19. 245, cf. Pind. P. 4. 
S32. II. to say over to oneself, con over, consider, Od. 13. 191 ; 

in full, irport bv ixvOrjaaro 6v/j.dv II. 17. 200; cf. jxvdos v. — Used in Ep. 
and Trag. Poets ; never in Com. or good Prose ; cf. Trapa/j.v6eoptat. — The 
Act. p.v9«o in Democr. (cf. iivdoirXaariai) ; [wBevaat (i. e. jivOovaai), 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 790 ; fj.v6r)cras m elirdjv, Phot. 

\x.v9ev\ia, rd, a story told, tale, Arist. Poet. 25. 20, Plut. Mar. II. 

(UJGevco, later form of /xv9eo/j.at, Eur. H. F. 77 : — Pass, to be the subject 
of a story, to be talked of, Id. Ion 196 ; ws pe/jtvOevrat Pporots lb. 265 ; 
cf. Strabo 43, etc. ; c. inf., rd. ftvdevdfieva XtdovaOat Arist. Part. An. I.I, 
29 ; (ivOevovrat Karaaxeiv rfjv vr\aov Strabo 654. 

|jLV0€a), v. fxvBko\iat sub fin. 

p.u0-T|-yopefc>, to tell stories, Procl. 

|Xi50T|[JLa, rd, = fiv8evpta, Theod. Prodr. in Notitt. Mss. 7. 257. [u; in 
very late writers also v, Jac. Anth. P. p. lxiv.] 

p.v0T|pia, rd, traditions, a word coined to explain fivarr/pta, Clem. Al. 
12, E.M. 595.48.^ 

|m0T)T?|p, (Ati0T]TT|s, 6, = /jiv9tT)T7)s, Hesych., Eust. 

|i.u0ui£op.ai, Dep. to recount fables, Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 14. 

p.v0-iap.poi, 01, the name given to a collection of Fables, such as those 
of Babr. prooem. ante Fab. 108. 8. 

jxuOlSiov, rd, Dim. of jxv9os, Luc. Philops. 2. 

p,i)0ifo), p.D0, later form for fivOeo/xat, Dor. /J.v9iaba}, Theocr. 10. 58., 
20. II, Lacon. ixvaihbai Ar. Lys. 94, 1076; aor. fiva't^at lb. 981 : — also 
as Dep. nvBi^oiiat, Perictyone ap. Stob. 487. 35, Orph. Arg. 189. 

p.i>0iT|TT|S, Aeol. for nv9irrjs, q. v. 

p.v0iKos, T), bv, mythic, legendary, vjivos Plat. Phaedr. 265 C ; 01 pt. 
Xpdvot Dion. H. I. 2 : rd pivBticd books of legends, Ath. 572 E. Adv. 
-kSis, Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 20, Coel. 2. 18 : Comp. -cvrepws or -uirepov, 
Schol. Lye, Tzetz. ; Sup. -airdrais, Theod. Stud. 

(jw>9i<t8(o, Dor. for /jLv9i(a}. 

|id0-io-TOpia, 77, fabulous history, Ael. Spart. Macrin. I. 

p-tiOi-rns or p.v0iT|TT|S, (cf. TroXirr/s, -trjrrjs), ov, 6, in Anacr. 15, prob. 
Aeol. for /j.o9irr]s (from fi69os), Buttm. Schol. Od. 21. 71. — Hesych. has 
p/u0apxoC' 01 TTpoearaires 7w ardaecuv. p.v0T|T , f]peS' craataarai. 

p.€i0oYpa<j>&0, to write fables or fabulous accounts, Strabo 157. 

|AtJ0o-ypa<J>ta, rj, a writing of fables, Strabo 43 and 341. 

p.-D0o--ypd(j>os, 6, a writer of legends, Polyb. 4. 40, 2, Plut. Thes. I, etc. 

p/DOo-XoYe-uco, to tell word for word, rtvi rt Od. 1 2. 450, 453 : generally 
to relate, Pseudo-Phocyl. 64. 

p.ii0oXoYEOJ, f. 7)aa), to tell mythic tales, to tell legends, such as those of 
Homer, Isocr. 120 C, Plat. Rep. 392 B, etc. ; iroXXa rotavra Plat. Gorg. 
493 D : — foil, by a Relat., fi. dis .. , Xen. Symp. 8. 28 ; /x. on . . , Hipp. 
Art. 820. 2. c. ace. to tell as a legend or mythic tale, /x. robs 

TroXefiovs rwv fjp.i9itx!v Isocr. 24 C ; so \xv9oXoyr]riov Ttyavro/jax^ 
Plat. Rep. 378 C : — Pass., olat ptv9oXoyovvrat -naXatal yevioBat <pvcrets 
such as they are fabled to have been, lb. 588 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2 ; 
irept rtvos Diod. 2. 1 : to become mythical, Dem. 1 39 1. 21, etc. ; rd ptv9o- 
Xoyov/ieva mythic narratives, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 E ; 
fiv9oXoyetrat ws . . , Xen. Symp. 8. 28. 3. to interpret mythic tales, Arist. 

Pol. 2. 9, 8 : — impers. in Pass., ptv9oXoyiTrat robs 'Apyovavras rbv 'Hpa«- 
Xea KaraXtireiv Sid. rotavr-qv airiav the legend is thus interpreted, lb. 3. 13, 
16. II. to invent, like a mythical tale, \x. iroXtrdav Plat. Rep. 379 

A : c. ace. et inf., Arist. H. A. 9. 1 , 20. III. to tell stories, talk, chatter, 

Lat. confabulari, irept rtvos Plat. Phaed. 61 E, Phaedr. 276 E; — commonly 
on some obscure subject, where truth is hard to come at, Heind. and-Stallb. 
11. cc. IV. = ptv9oXoyevco, Nymphodor. ap. Ath. 265 D, Philostr. 593. 

p.\)0oX6"yT|p,a, rd, a mythical narrative or description, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
C, Legg. 663 E, Plut. Thes. 14. 

p.u0oXoyr|Teov, verb. Adj., v. sub ptv9oXoyeaj 1. 

p.ti0oXo7ia, 77, a telling of mythic legends, legendary lore, mythology, 
Plat. Rep. 394 B, etc. : — also a story, tale, ol Xdyot ical al pi. Id. Hipp. 
Ma. 298 A, cf. Plut. 2. 133 F. II. a talking, conversing, Plat. 

Legg. 752 A; cf. ptv9oXoyiai in. 

P-OOoXoylkos, tj, dv, versed in mythic legends, Plat. Phaed. 61 B. 

p,C0o-X6-yos, o, a teller of legends, romancer, joined with Trotrjrrjs, Plat. 
Rep. 392 D, etc. : — as Adj. wSal pt. Id. Legg. 664 D. II. prating, 

Manetho 4. 445. 

p.v06op-ai, = ptv9ioptat 1, only in Aesch. Ag. 1368, where BvptovaOat is 
properly restored, v. Herm. (1328). 

p.ii0OTrXa.o-T«i), to coin mythic legends,tpevdea Democr. ap. Stob. 603. 3, 
cf. 533. 54 (where ptv9eovres <pdffov). 

p.C0o-irXAaTT)s, ov, 6, a coiner of legends, Lye. 764, Philo I. 405. 

pAiOoirXacrria, 77, a coining of legends : fabulous narrative, Eccl. 

p.i)0o-irXdKos, ov, weaving fables or legends, Sappho 1 24. 

p.C0oiroi«i), to relate a fable, to invent, rt Diod. I. 92., 4. 35. 

p,\i0oiroiT|p.a, rd, a fabulous narrative, Plut. 2. 17 A. 

p.v0oiroi'ia, j), a making of fables, invention, Diod. I. 96, Plut. 2. 348 A: 
— so p.ii0o-iToCT|<ns, (cos, 17, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 192. 

3 U 2 


1028 

P-vGo-whos, oV, making mythic legends, Plat. Rep. 377 B, Luc. 
Hermot. 73. 

MY"0O2, 6, anything delivered by word of mouth, and so, in its widest 
sense, word, speech, often in Horn, and other Poets, both in sing, and 
plur., 'iiros ical pv9os Od. II. 561; opp. to ipyov, pvOarv re prjTijp' ipevai 
TTprjKTijpd T€ epyav II. 9. 443 : — a mere word, without the deed, pvdov 
tcXuv to fulfil a word, make it deed, O. 4. 777, etc. ; so pvBoiai opposed 
to «7X 6 '> !'• I 8- 2 5 2 : — sometimes also in Prose. In special rela- 
tions: 2. a speech in the public assembly, Od. 1. 358, Hes. Op. 
I92 ; irplv av aptpolv p. aKovaris, ovk av Smaaais Ar. Vesp. 7 2 5 ; 
pvdoiai KeicaaOai to be skilled in speech, Od. 7. 1 5 7. 3. talk, con- 
versation, Od. 4. 214, 239, etc.; mostly in plur. 4. counsel, advice, 
a command, order, also a promise, all these being delivered by word of 
mouth, II. 5. 493., 7. 358, etc. 5. the subject of speech or talk, the 
thing or matter itself, Od. 22. 289, etc. ; rbv ovra p. Eur. El. 346 : v. sub 
pijpa. 6. a resolve, purpose, design, plan, II. I. 545, Od. 3. 140., 
4. 676 ; because these imply a talking over, debating, cf. pvOkopai 
11. 7. a saying, saw, Tpiyipcov p. ra.Se <paivei Aesch. Cho. 
314- 8. the talk of men, rumour, ayyeXiav, tov b peyas p. ai£ei 
Soph. Aj. 226, cf. Eur. I. A. 72 : a report, Soph. Ant. 11, Tr. 67, Eur. Ion 
1340. II. a tale, story, narrative, Od. 3. 94., 4. 324, etc.: in 
Horn, just like the later Xoyos, without distinction of true or false ; p. 
iraiSos of or about him .. , Od. 11. 492 ; sometimes in Prose, tov tucora. 
pv9ov the likely story, likelihood, Plat. Tim. 29 D; ju. air&XtTO (without 
Art.) the story never came to an end, Plat. Theaet. 164 D (proverb, ace. 
to Schol.), cf. Rep. 621 B, Phileb. 14 A. — From the time of Pind. (see 
O. I.47, N. 7. 34) pvBos assumes the same sense as the Lat. fabtda, and 
always connotes fiction, whereas Xoyos is the true, historjc tale (cf. Xoyos 
a. iv), Plat. Phaed. 61 B, Prot. 320 C, 324 D, etc. 2. a myth, 
legend, mostly of a religious kind, Hdt. 2. 45, etc. ; in Att. Prose, com- 
monly a legend of the early Greek times before the dawn of history, Plat. 
Rep. 330 D, Legg. 636 C, etc. ; cf. Grote Hist. Gr. 1. 480. 3. a 
professed work of fiction, a fable, such as those of Aesop, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
377 A, etc. 4. the plot of a tragedy, Arist. Poet. 6. 8. III. 
the Schol. on Od. 21. 71, says that pvOos is Aeol. for poOos, but cf. 
pvOirjTijs. It is there used in signf. 1. 6. [Very late we find it pvOos, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. lxiv. 416.] 
|au9o-tokos, ov, fruitful in words, tcpaSirj Nonn. Jo. 16. 15. 
[iii9ovpY€u, -yrjixa, -yia, = pvdoiroieai, -rjpa, -ia, Gramm. 
p.i30<oST]S, es, (eldos) legendary, fabulous: Xoyoi p., opp. to aXrjBivoi, 
Plat. Rep. 522 A, etc. : to p. the domain of fable, Thuc. I. 21 ; to pi) p. 
avrwv such part as is not fabulous, lb. 2 2 : — Sup. -iaToros, Isocr. 24 B. 
Adv. -55s, Diod. 4. 6. 

MTFA, Att. p-ija, (Phot.), f), a fly, the house-fly, II. 4. 131, etc. :— a 
stinging fly, horse-fly, 2. 469., 16. 641 : — the carrion-fly or bluebottle, 19. 
25, 31 : — proverb., pv'crjs Oapoos, of excessive boldness, 17. 750; iav tis 
. . uioirep p. vpoaTnTjTai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5; oimvtiv aitXrjTos p.. 
Antiph. Upoy. I. 7 ; iXecpavra !« pvias iroieiv, to make much of a truth, 
Luc. Muse. Enc. fin. : — pvta OTpariuiTiS, also nvccv Ibid. 12. II. 

XaXicrj pvia, a game like blindman s-buff, Ital. mosca ceca, Poll. 9. 
122; so pvtvSa Trai(av lb. no, 113, Hesych. III. in Leo 

Tact. 19, of light arrows, from their stinging attack; cf. musket from 
muschetta. Cf. Sanskr. makshika; Lat. musca; Old H. Germ, mucca 
(mucke, midge) ; Curt. 480. 

(jivi-aypos, 6, fly-catcher, name of an Elean god, Plin. 10. 40 ; f/pais p. 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8. 26, 7 : — cf. awopvios. 
\ivld-Kvva., 77, = Kvvapvia, Hesych. ; Lob. Phryn. 689. 
pvuiSiov, to, Dim. of pvs, a little mouse, M. Anton. 7- 5 ■ pAJSiov, 
Arcad. 120. 23, Theognost. Can. 121. 24. 
p-miKos, tj, 6v, of ot belonging to a fly, Gloss. 
p-S'ivSa, v. sub pvia n. 

p/uivos, T), ov, of or like mice, mousy, E. M. 790. 4, etc. 
p.uio-6iS-f|s, e's, like a fly, Cass. Probl. 19. 
p.uio-0T|pas, ov, b, a fly-hunter, Hesych., Suid. s. v. pviaypos. 
HUio-Kc<J)aXov, to, a complaint in the eyes, in which the uvea protrudes 
like a fly's head, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22 : the form pvoni<paXov in Alex. Trail, 
is prob. false. 

p-uio-o-opN], 77, a fly-flap, Menand. 3>i\. 1, Ael. N. A. 15. 14, cf. Poll. 
10. 94: — of a long beard, Anth. P. II. 156. 
p-mo-croPiov, to, Dim. of pvioabPn, Gloss. 
p.vio-(r6pos, ov, flapping away flies, Anth. P. 9. 764. 
pko-KT|, 7), Dim. of pvs n, the small sea-muscle, Lat. mitulus, Xenocr. 
Aquat. 86, Ath. 90 D ; also pA/io-Kos, 6, Marcell. Sidet. 38, Plin. 32. 53. 
p.tJUi>8T|S, «, (eftos) like flies: also = pviaypos, Plin. 29. 34. 
p/uicov, v. sub pviiv. 

p.iJK(xop.ai, f. ^aopat Anth. P. 9. 730, Luc: aor. IpvK-naapnv Ar., 
Theocr. :— used by Horn, once in part, pres., elsewhere always in Ep. aor. 
epvxov, Ep. pf. pepvita (also in Aesch. Supp. 351, plqpf. eptpvMiv or 
pepvicuv. Properly of oxen, like Lat. mugire, to low, bellow, b Se pa- 
jcpa pepvicuis [6 TaCpos] II. 18. 580: pepvKas t)ut£ Tavpos 21. 237; 
iropTus . . pivKw^ivai Od. 10. 413, cf. Aesch. 1. a, Eur. Bacch. 738 ; of 


/j.v9o7TOl6g — jj-VKTripoBev. 


Hercules in agony, Suva. {iv/caTai Eur. H. F. 870; (so, comically, !/3X«^e 
Spi/xii kol/jlvkcLto Ar. Ran. 562); oioj' fiv/CTTjp nvKcaai Ar. Vesp. 1488; 
of a lion, Theocr. 26. 20 : — then of things, as of heavy gates, ' to grate 
harsh thunder,' Tw\ai pvKov ovpavov II. 5. 749, cf. 12. 460; of a shield, 
to jar, fieya b" apupl oaitos fixiKi oovpbs d«a)«ij II. 20. 260 ; of meat roast- 
ing, to hiss, ajxtj> b(14\ois ene/iv/cei Od. 12. 395; of the effects of a 
storm, piepvice 5e yala Kal v\r/ Hes. Op. 506 ; of thunder, (IpovTTjs (jlvkt}- 
aajitvrjs, Ar. Nub. 292; cf. /ivicrjpa, napa/ivKao/Mi: — of one blowing a 
conch, koxXov eXibv pvnaoaTO Koihov Theocr. 22. 75. — Rare in Prose, as 
Plat. Rep. 396 B, 615 E. — A fut. act. in Or. Sib. 8. 349; aor. act. in 
Anth. P. 6. 220 [rvpiTtavov] fiapv pivKaaavTos. (Cf. fivco, pv, pv^oi, etc. 
The word expresses the voice of oxen, as PXrjxaopiai, ixrjKaofiai, part, 
aor. paiiiiv, pf. /xepLrj/ca that of sheep and goats ; fipvxaofiai, pf. /3e)3pux<i» 
that of savage animals.) 
\ivkt[ (on the accent v. Arcad. 106), 17, = iivicqats, Ap. Rh. 4. 1285. 
p.CKi]6|x6s, 6, a lowing, bellowing, of oxen, II. 18. 578, Od. 12. 265, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1297, etc.; fiVKr]$p.oiai .. firj\ajv Aesch. Fr. 146. 

p.i)KT)p.a, to, a lowing, bellowing, 0oSiv pLVKrifiara Eur. Bacch. 691, cf. 
Call. Del. 310, etc.; p.. \zaivr\s Theocr. 26. 21 : — the roar of thunder, 
Aesch. Pr. 1062. [y] 
p.-UKT]p.cov, ovos, b, fj, roaring, in Ross. Inscr. fasc. 2. p. 5. 42. 
MCkt|vt|, 77, and MvK-fjvai., at, Mycene, Mycenae, an ancient Pelasgic or 
Achaean city, superseded by the Dorian Argos. Horn, uses both sing, 
and plur., but mostly the latter, which prevails in Att. : — Adj. MvKijvaios, 
a, ov, Mycenaen, Horn. : fem. Muktjvis, iSos, Eur. : — Adv. Mvkt)vt)06V, 
from Mycene, II. 9. 44. 
p-DKT)p6(3as, v. sub povurjpoPas. 

|x-uKT|pos, Lacon. (aovk-, 0, an almond-tree,' almond, cf. Ath. 52 D, 
53 B. 

MT'KHS [C], j;tos, o; but also ace. pvicrjv Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F; pi. 
pineal Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3. 5 ; pvnais Epich. and Diphil. ap. Ath. 
61 B: — a mushroom, hat. fungus, from its slimy moist nature, Epich. et 
Comici ap. Ath 60 B sq. II. any knobbed round body, shaped 

like a mushroom, as, 1. the chape or cap at the end of a sword's 

scabbard, Hdt. 3. 64, cf.'Hecatae. 360. 2. membrum virile, Archil. 

126, Hesych. 3. a fleshy excrescence, such as forms on wounds, 

Hipp. 478. 31 ; cf. pvXbopai, and v. Foes. Oecon. : — also an excrescence 
on trees, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3. 4. the stump of a tree, cut down, 

C. I. no. 93-43 (v. Bockh p. 134). 5. the snuff of a lamp-wick, 

supposed to forbode rain, Ar. Vesp. 262, Theophr. 1. c, Arat. 976, Anth. 
P. 5. 263, cf. Virg. G. 1. 392. 
p-vKijo-is, ecus, f), = ixvKr}8pbs, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1285. 
p.iiKT|TT]S, ov, Dor. (xuKards, a, b, a bellower, of oxen, Theocr. 8. 6 ; of 
Poseidon, Cornut. 22. 

p.iiKTr|Tias auapbs, b, an earthquake with roariug underground, Arist. 
Mund. 4. 32. 

P.0ktjtik6s, 77, ov, apt or able to bellow, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 38, 
Cornut. 22. 
p.tiKT|Tivos, 77, ov, made of mushrooms, Luc. V. H. 1. 16. 
p.€iKif)TG>p, opos, 0, poet, for pv/crjTrjs, Nonn. D. 3. 237. 
P-vkXci, 77, and (j.vk\os, o, ace. to Hesych. the black stripe on the neck 
and feet of the ass, ace. to Hesych. ; or a fold on its neck, ace. to E. M. 
594. 18. II. pvic\os or pvxXos seems to have been an Aeol. 

form for pax^os, and so = Xdyvos, lewd, lustful, etc. : hence the 
Phocaeans called a stallion-ass pvx^-os, Hesych. ; and Lye. 816 calls 
the ass pvx\os kclvOuv: but, in 771, uses it of a lewd man; cf. 
Archil. 172. 
p/UKO|xai, = pvKaopai, Or. Sib. 2.9. 
|xvkov, Ep. aor. 2 of pvicaopai, Horn. 

Mijkovos, 77, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 6. 1 18, etc. ; the people were said 
to be all bald, whence the proverb pia Mvkovos, ' all alike,' Paroemiogr. ; 
cf. Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 1. 3: — also Mvkovios yeiTaiv, proverb, of a 
bad neighbour, because of the poverty and greed of the Myconians, 
Phot., Suid., etc. [i/] 
p.vKoo|4cu, v. sub pvXoopai. 

(jt/Gicos or [aukos, 6, known from Hesych., who interprets the former by 
piapos ; the latter by a<paivos, etc. 

p.vKTT|p, 7;pos, o, (pvfa) the nose, snout, Soph. Fr. 320, Ar. Vesp. 1488, 
etc.; in plur. the nostrils, Hdt. 3. 87, Ar. Ran. 891; in sing, of one 
nostril, Hipp. Epid. 1. 983 : — an elephant's trunk, elsewhere irpo0oa/cis, 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 16, 2 : — p. XapTrados a temp-?iozzle, Ar. Eccl. 5. 2. 

from the use of the nose to express ridicule (cf. pvKTrjpifa), a sneerer, of 
Socrates, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 19, cf. Anth. P. 9. 188. II. v. 

sub irpofioaicis 11. 

p.-UKTnpi£ci>, to turn up the nose or sneer at, Lat. naso adunco suspendere, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 78, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 217: — Pass, to be mocked, Ep. 
Galat. 6. 7. II. to bleed at the nose, Hipp. 1 240 D. 

p/UKTTjpio'ji.os, b, a turning up the nose, sneering ; cheating, Menand. 
Incert. 402. Hesych. has also p.vKTT|piap.a, to. 
p,viKTr]picrTT|S, ov, b, a sneerer, mocker, Ath. 182 A, 187 C. 
p.iiKTT|p60ev, Adv. out of the nose, Anth. P. 10. 75. 


HVKTripoKOiArrroq—HvpairTrlSia. 


1029 


|UiKTr)p6-Kop.iros, ov, sounding from the nostril, irvcvpaTa p. Aesch. 
Theb. 464. 

pvKCiiv, aiuos, 6, the part below the lobe of the ear, Poll. 2. 86. 

p.v\aios, ov, of 01 working in a mill, Anth. P. 9. 418. 

(ivXaKpis Xaas, 77, a millstone, Anth. P. 5. 31. II. a kind of 

cockroach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. Blalta pistrinorum, Ar. Fr. 503, 
v. Meineke Plat. Com. AaK. 5 ; p.vXo/ypCs, Poll. 7. 180 ; p,uXa|3pCs Phot. 

ui>Xa£, Slkos, 6, (pvXrj) a millstone, any large round stone, II. 12. 161, 
Anth. P. 9. 418, 546 : — hence p/uXaKpoi, ot, the grinders, Lat. dentes 
molares, Hesych. ; Lat. molucrum, in Fest., a mill-stone, [u] 

|iCX-epY<iTns, ov, 6, a miller, Anth. P. 7. 394. 

p.v\evs. 6, epith. of Zeus, the guardian of mills, Lye. 435. 

P-vXti, 77, a mill, Lat. mola ; in Horn, a handmill turned by women, at 
fiiv aX(Tp(vovat pvXrjs fan prjXoira uapirov Od. 7. 104, cf. 20, 106, Soph. 
Fr. 730 ; fivXrjv orpityav, ir(piaytiv, ircpupepetv, vepKXavvav, Poll. 7. 
180. II. the nether millstone, Ar. Vesp. 648 ; the upper being 

Svos : — pi. al pvXat, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 11. III. the knee-pan, 

Hipp. Offic. 743, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. IV. a hard formation 

in a woman's womb, Pliny's mola uteri, Hipp. 618. 42., 665. 18, Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 2. "V. in plur. the grinders, Lat. dentes molares, 

Galen. VI. a plant, Galen. (Cf. Lat. molo, mola, our mill, 

■meal, etc.) 

|ivXT|Kopov, t<5, (jeopos) a broom for cleaning a mill, Archipp. 1x9- 18. 

jivXTi^aTOS, ov, {(pevai, vecpa/Mit) bruised in a mill, fiuoai . ■ pirpa pv- 
\Tj<pa.Tov aX<pirov &kttjs Od. 2. 355, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 1073, Lye. 578. 

p.tiXias, ov, masc. Adj. of or for a mill, XiOos p.. a millstone, Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 292 D : but yiverax Xidos p.. rock for millstones, Strabo 269, 
cf. 488. 

ptiXidu, (pvXr]) to gnash or grind the teeth, only in Hes. Op. 528, part. 
Xvypbv pvXi6a>VT(S, where Crates Gramm. read paXmoaivT(S, i. e. paXKi- 
ovrts (v. sub paX/ticu). 

(ivXikos, t), ov, (pvXrj) of or for a mill, XiQos, Ev. Marc. 9. 42 ; aav- 
Gtuv, (pyao-rqpiov Eccl. II. of ox for the grinders, 77 p.. a specific 

for toothache, Alex. Trail. 3. 214. 

|m5Xitt|s, ov, 6, = pvXias, Galen.: — p.. oSovs, a grinder, Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 82. 

puXXaivcd, (pvXXos) to distort the mouth, to make mouths or mock at, 
like ciXXaivw, Phot. s. v. OiXXaivo) : cf. pvXXcv. 

|ivXXds, ados, 77, (pvXXw) a prostitute, Phot., Suid. (ubi pvXas). 

|iv\Xl£<i>, = pvXXaivai, Phot., Suid. 

(ivXXov, t6, a lip, Poll. 2. 90. (Akin to fivoj, pvXXw.) 

p.u\\6s, ov, awry, crooked, Hesych. 

pvuXXos, 0, pudenda muliebria, ap. Ath. 647 A : cf. pvXXco u. 

p/uXXos, 6, an eatable sea-fish, not the Lat. mullus, Ar. Fr. 365 : 
brought salted from the Black Sea, Galen. Alim. 3 ; but also found in 
the Danube, Ael. N. A. 14. 23 ; also p.vXos [v], Opp. H. 1. 130 : when 

of large size said to have been called -nXariaTaKos, cf. Dorio ap. Ath. 

118 C,D. 

|ivXX<d, {pvXrj) like Lat. molere, to have sexual intercourse with a 

woman, c. ace, Theocr. 4. 58 ; cf. Eust. 1885. 22, and v. pvXXos, 
pvXXds. 
p.OX-68ovs, Soctoj, 6, a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, Eust. 1885. 27. 
(j.0Xo-€tS-r)s, Is, like a mill or millstone, Lat. molaris, fiaXiuv pvXoetSii 

verpcu II. 7. 270, cf. Batr. 217. Adv. -Suis, Theodoret. 
pvXoeis, taaa, ev, = foreg. : made of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 
p.vXo-tp , y , f|s, (t, worked in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (55°)- 
jiOXo-KXao-TO?, ov, ground in a mill, Hesych. s. v. pvXrj(paTov. 
jiCXo-koitoS, ov, chiselling a millstone, Gloss. 

pvXos, 6, — pvXrj, a mill, Plut. 2. 549 E, 830 D, etc. 2. a mill- 

stone, Lat. lapis molaris, Anth. P. 11. 253 ; pi. ovikos Ev. Matth. 18. 6, 

Luc. 17. 2 : — pvXoi dpyvpoi Strabo 188. 3. a grinder, Lat. dens 

molaris, Artemid. I. 31. II. poet, for pvXXos, q. v. III. 

= p.vXi) v, Moschio. 

p-tiXovpYos, ov, making millstones, Lat. siliciarius, Gloss. 
lxtiX6op.ai, Pass. (pvXrj) to be hardened or cicatrised, of wounds, Hipp. 

607. 6 : but perhaps (tvXuiOtj (by which Erot. and Galen, explain it) is 

the true form : or IpvuuOrj (which the Mss. give), from the sense of 

Ixvktjs n. 3. 
p.tiXuSi]5, «s, = pvXoa&rjS, Hesych., Suid., s.v. p.vXaK(t. 
(xvXuGpcu, (pvXaOpos) to grind, Suid. 
pvi/XudpiKos, 17, ov, fit for a miller or a mill, Plut. 2. 159 D. 
|j.tiXu0pCs, iSos, fern, of pcuXoiBpos, the maid of the mill, name of a play 

of Eubulus. 
p.tiXu9pos, 0, {pvXrf) a miller, a master-miller, who keeps slaves to 

work his mill, Dinarch. 93. 9, Dem. 1251.5, Poll. 7. 180: — fem., = ^uA<u- 

epi's, Schol. Ar. Pax 258. II. as Adj. of the mill, Aphthon. 

Fab. 13. 
p.tiXuv, Sivos, 6, a place for a mill, a mill-house, Lat. pislrinum, Thuc. 

6. 22 ; (It p. Kara&aXrfv, Lat. delrudere in pistrinum, to condemn [a 

slave] to work the mill, Eur. Cycl. 240 : so (is tuv p. epir(cx(iv Lys.93. 

25 ; iv ry p. that Dem, im. 27, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208. 


p.vX<uv-apxT|S, ov, o, master of a mill, Schol. Ar. Eq. 253. 
llvXcovikos, 7), ov, of or for a mill, Ev. sec. Marcion. (Philo 456.) 
u.vXiiviov, to, Dim. of pvXwv, Eccl. 
p-vXaivicro-a, 77, = p.vXai6pis, Gloss. ; v. Ducang. 

pAiXupds, ov, (ovpos) watching the mill, Poll. 7. 19, Walz Rhett. I. 266. 
p.Cp.a, aros, to, meat chopped tip with blood, cheese, honey, vinegar, and 
savoury herbs, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 662 D. 
u,0p.ap, aros, to, Aeol. for pSipap, pwpos, Hesych. 
p.iip.api£a>, Aeol. for pxupaopuii, Hesych. 
u.wS6s, ov, (pvaj), dumb, Lat. mutus, Soph. Fr. 914, Call. Fr. 260, 

Ly< ;- 1375 - s , , . ,, 

y.vvt\, 17, an excuse, pretence, p-q pvvyoi ■nap(XK(T( do not put it on by 
excuses, Od. 21. III. (V. sub dpvvai.) 

uvvvaKia, rd, a sort of shoe, from Mvvvanos their maker, Poll. 7- 89, 
Ath. 351 A: — pAiwaKoop-ai, Dep. to wear pvvvatcia, Hesych. 

p.vvop.ai, Dep., = dpvvopai (cf. pvvrj) : to put off, Alcae. 86. [v] 

p.u£a, 77, (pvooai) the discharge from the nose, snivel, phlegm, like the 
Att. Kopvfa, Hes. Sc. 267 (in plur.), Hippon. 57, Hipp., etc.; — generally, 
mucus, Hipp. Aph. 1254, etc. : the slime of snails, Hipp. 41 1. 26 ; of cer- 
tain fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. II. in \A. = pvKTfip(s, the nostrils, 
Soph. Fr. no. 2. a lamp-nozzle, Call. Ep. 59, Arat. 976. Cf. pvicrjs. 

p.u£a, rd, a kind of plum, ace. to Sprengel, Cordia myxa, Aet. 

u.v£d£u or -dco, to be tnucous, Schol. Plat. ; v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 23. 

pAijjdpi.ov, to, Dim. of pv£a, 77, M. Anton. 4. 48. 2. Dim. of pv£a, 

rd, Hesych. (Cod. pvwgapta). 

(iv^ivos, 6, slime-fish, a sort of Ktarpds, Lat. mugil, Hices. ap. Ath. 
306 E : also written pAgtivos. 

p/uijo-Troios, ov, producing mucus, Hipp. Art. 806. 

p-v£os, o, v. sub pv£ajv. 

p.ti£os, o, = pva£6s, Suid. 

u,u£uoSr|S. fs, (ctSos) like mucus; abounding in it, Hipp. Art. 7S5 ', 5ecr- 
pds p. a pidpy band of connexion, Id. Art. 809. 

p/u£<0V, luvos, o, a kind of fish, = xeAcui', Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 3 J but dis- 
tinguished from it, lb. 5. 11, 3 (where some Mss. give apv£oiv, and Ath. 
306 F pvgos). 

p.vjja>TT|p, rjpos, 6, = pvKTrjp, a nose, nostril, in plur., Hdt. 2. 86, Sext. 
Emp. P. 1. 127 ; in sing., Hipp. 468. 8 : — p.vjj-r|TT|p, in Galen. 

p.tio-Pa.Tp&xo-p.axta', t), = ISaTpaxop.vopaxi-a, Choerob. in A. B. 1185, 
Suid. s. v. "Op-qpos. 

[jLuo-PpuTOs, ov, eaten by mice, Byz. 

jiCo-'YttXeTj, contr. pvoydXrj, = pvyaXTj, q. v. 

|ivo-S6xos, Ion. -86kos, ov, harbouring mice, Nic. Th. 795 : [y in arsi.] 

p.vo-eiST)S, es, mouse-like, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 59. 

p.vo-0T|pas, ov, o, a mouse-catcher, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 9. 

p.vo0t]peu, to catch mice, Strabo 165. 

fitio-KTOvos, ov, («T6iVa)) mouse-killing, Batr. 1 59: o p. a plant, a kind 
of aconite, Nic. Al. 36, 305. 

p.ijop.&xta, 77, (paxri) a battle of mice, Plut. Ages. 15. 

p-voirdpajv, aivos, 6, a light pirate boat, Plut. Anton. 35, App. Mithr. 
92 ; myoparo in Cic. Verr. Act. 2. 1, 34. 

p.tiotr<i)Tis, i5os, ?J, = sq., the plant mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. viyo- 
sotis, Diosc. 2. 214 (al. divisim pvos wris) : — p.voo--coTov, to, is a different 
species, lb. (al. divisim pvbs ovs). 

u.vo-Tp<i)Tos, ov, (pvs iv) hurt in the muscles, Diosc. I. 68. 

p.tiovpia, p-voupijaj, v. petovpia, paovpifa. 

p.vovpos, ov, (pvs, ovpa) mouse-tailed, i. e. ending in a point, curtailed, 
small, Arist. Part. An. 3. 1, 13 ; of plays, Id. Poet. 26. 13 : — but puovpos 
is a v. 1. in Rhet. 3. 9, 6. II. 77 p. a plant, mouse-tail, Lat. myo- 

surus, Alex. Trail. 10. 573. 

u,iio-<j>6vos, ov, mice killing: — p., an umbelliferous plant, Theophr. 
H.P. 6.2,9, etc. 

p.ij6xoSov, t6, (x^Cc) mouse-dung, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5> m P' ur - 

pOoxoSos yepaiv, old mouse-dung, an abusive name in Menand. 'Pa?T. 8. 

puoopai, Pass, (pvs iv) to be or become muscular: — in Hipp. Aer. 283, 
oirXrjV p(pvaipevr) is explained gorged, hard; ffTrjdos ptpvaipivov 
Hippiatr. 

p.t)paiva, 77, (pipos) Lat. muraena, a sea eel or lamprey, held to be a 
great delicacy, Epich. 53 Ahr., Ar. Ran. 745 : coupled with c'xiSj/a as a 
sea-serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 475 ; also cpvpaiva Plat. Com. 
'Svpp. 6, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5., 5. 10, 3. [pv, Epich. I.e.] 

pupaKav9os, in Diosc. 3. 24 (Noth.) =r]pvyyiov. 

pup-aKoiTOv, t6, a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with myrrh, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

p.vp-dXeiiTTpov or -dXiirrpov, to, a box of unguents, E. M. 354. 10, 
Suid. 

p.iip-aXoKJ>«i>, to rub with sweet oils, Clem. Al. 210, Synes. 83 C, etc.: 
wrongly written pvpaX(Kpku>, Lob. Phryn. 571. 

pvpaAoicfna, 77, a rubbing with sweet oils, Plut. 2. 662 A, Ach. Tat. 2. 
38 ; — also |jA>pa\oLcj>T|, 77, Poll. 7. 77, Nicet. Chon. 

pvpairmcaa, rd, a perfumed kind of pear, Geop. 10. 76, II ; myrapia, 
in Plin, 15. 16. 


in30 

p.tipd<j>(.ov, to, Dim. of pvpov, Epict. Diss. 4. 9, 7. [a] 

fi/upEij/eo, to oo?7 or prepare unguents, Aesop. Fab. 122. II. to 

prepare like an unguent, evaiSrj fiiov, aperS/v eiaiSiav, Greg. Nyss. 

pvpei|/npa, /tares, to, = pvpttpia, Eust. Opusc. 270. 88. 

[XtipevJ/ia fj, preparation of unguents, Arist. Insomn. 2. 13. 

H^peiJ/tKos, fj, ov, of or for unguents, aromatic, aaXapos Polyb. 5. 45, 
10; p.. fiaXavos Ben-nut, Diosc. 4. 160: — fj -ktj (sc. Tix vr l)> Lys. Fr. 2. 
2, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12,6, etc. 

p.vp«>J/t.ov, to, prepared unguent, Symm. V. T. II. an unguent- 

factory, Hippiatr. 

p.vpev{;6s, 0, (pvpov, &pa) one who boils and prepares unguents, a per- 
fumer, Critias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30; fj pvpefos Lxx: — also p.vp£- 
4»T|S, ov, 6, Byz. 

(ju5pT]p6s, d, ov, (jJ-vpov) of sweet oil, revxos Aesch. Fr. 166 ; XfjKvOos 
Ar. Fr. 8. 

p.vptaY(OY«o, to convey ten thousand, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4. 165. 

(xvpi-oywYOS, 6v, = pvpwtpopos, vavs Poll. 1.82, etc.; to p. Strabo 151. 

p.vipiaSiKos, fj, 6v, ten thousandth, apiOpos Eccl. 

p.vpi.aSicr|x6s, ov, o, a reckoning by tens of thousands, Byz. 

p.vpi-a0Xos, poet. -de0Xos, ov, hero of myriad contests, Orac. ap. Dion. 
Chr. I. 618 : Tb p. a myriad of co7itests, Eccl. 

p-OpidKis, Adv. (pvpios) ten thousand times, numberless times, Ar. Nub. 
738, Ran. 63, Plat. Legg. 677 D. [a] 

|XTJptaKicr-|X'Dpioo-r6s, 17, ov, the 100,000,000^, better divisim, Ar- 
chimed. 

|xiipi-ap.())opos, ov, holding ten thousand measures (dpxpopeis), cf. pvpio- 
(popos: metaph., prjpa p.. Ar. Pax 521. 

pupiavSpeopcu. Dep. to be inhabited by myriads, Manass. 2068. 

pvupiavSpia, fj, a myriad of men, Manass. 1058. 

(xiJpi-avSpos, ov, containing ten thousand men or inhabitants, itoXis 
Isocr. 286 E, Arist. Pol. 2.8, 2 ; Oiarpov Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 

p.upi-dv8pcoTros, ov, = pvpiavopos, Eccl. 

jivpi-d.pi0p.os, ov, infinite in number, Eccl. ; so p.vpiapi9p.T]T0S, ov. 

p-iipi-dpxT|S, ov, o, commander of ten thousand men, Hdt. 7. 81 : so 
pAJpiapxos, ov, o, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 11, etc. 

pupLas, dSos, fj, Att. gen. plur. pvpiaSwv (v. Choerob. 2. 458) : — the 
number of 10,000, a myriad, Hdt. 2. 30, Simon. 150, etc. ; often indefi- 
nitely of countless numbers, Eur. Phoen. 830, etc. : — when pvpids, pvpi- 
dSes are used absol. of money, Spax/J-Siv must be supplied, Ar. Eq. 829 ; 
when of corn, pebipvojv, as in Hdt. 3. 91, Dem. 467. 2. II. as 

Adj., cpvaTLS pvpids avSpwv Aesch. Pers. 927 ; ftvpidSes iroXeis Eur. 
Rhes. 913. 

p.vpiax60ev, Adv. from ten thousand places, Eust. Opusc. 213. 9. 

p-vptaxoO, Adv. in ten thousand places, Eust. 47. 29., 76. 19, etc. 

p-ijpiaxws, Adv. in ten thousand ways, Nicet. Ann. 256 B. 

p-iiptSiov, to, Dim. of pvpov, Ar. Fr. 441. \X\ 

[Xvpi-eXiKTOS, ov, with countless coils, oipis Eunap. ap. Suid. 

Ixtipi-CT-fis, es, of ten thousand years : of countless years, xpovos Aesch. 
Pr. 94, Plat. Epin. 987 A ; jSi'os Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 52 ; of a man, Anth. 
P. 9. 242. 

p.i5pija), to rub with ointment, anoint, Ar. PI. 529, Alcae. Com. IlaX. 2 
(ubi v. Mein.), etc. : — Med. to anoint oneself Antipho MaX$. I, etc.; If 
aXafiaffTov Alex. Etcroi/c. I : — Pass., ji.ijj.vpiaji.kvoi to oaipa Hdt. I. 195, 
cf. Antipho TlXovff. I. II. in Pass, also, p. tivi to be fragrant 

with .. , Heliod. 10. 26. Cf. opvpifa. 

p.CpiKT|, fj, Lat. myrlca, a shrub esp. thriving in marshy ground and 
near the sea, the tamarisk, Ofjtcev ava pvpittrjv [r] II. 10. 466, cf. 21. 18, 
h. Horn. Merc. 81 ; but nreXeai re kcu. 'neai fjSk pvpiicai II. 21. 350 ; 
and this quantity prevails in later Poets, and in Lat. — Hence, ptipiiccuos 
'A-noXXiiv Schol. Nic. Th. 613. 

pvpiKiveos 9a.pi.vos, 6, a tamarisk bush, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 298. 

p-OpiKivos o£bs, 6, a tamarisk bough, II. 6. 39. [pi] 

p.ijpiK<i8T|S, es, like the tamarisk, Gaza. 

pvpiVT), common f. 1. for pvppivrj. 

pvpivirjs (sc. olvos),'o, also written pvppivrjs, a sweet wine much used by 
the Roman women, Lat. potio murrhina or murrata, Diphil. 'ArroX. I." 

10, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : prob. wine flavoured with pvppa, or rather with 
pvpov, Meineke Stratt. &oiv. I, Philippid. Incert. 17. [r] 
ptipwos, 6, a sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 5 : Schneid. papTvos. 
p-vpio-poios, ov, with ten thousand oxen, Anth. P. 9. 237. 
p-vpio-YAcoo-o-os, ov, of numberless tongues, Eccl. 
p.vpi.d-YV(op.os, ov, of numberless opinions, Theod. Stud. 
p.iipidjYpa<j>os, ov, written ten thousand times, Io. Geom. hymn. 4. 29. 
p.vpi-6Sous, 68ovtos, 6, fj, having infinite teeth, irpicuv Eccl. : with im- 
mense teeth, eXecpas Anth. P. 9. 285. 
p-vpioets, efftra, ev, poet, for pvpios, Or. Sib. I. 224. 
p.vpio-KapTfOS, ov, with countless fruit, Soph. O. C. 676. 
piipvo-KevTpos, ov, with countless stings, Byz. 
pupio-KccfjaAos, ov, = sq., Eccl. 

p-vpio-Kpavos, ov, many-headed, kvojv Eur. H. F. 419. 
p/Dpio-KVicXos, ov, with countless circles, Gaza. 


ju-vpatpiou — /uLvpiocpopog. 


p.Opio-KV)p.(ov, ovos, 6, fj, with countless waves, Byz. 

p.Cpi-oA|3os, ov, i/ifinitely rich, Eust. Opusc. 135. 64. 

p.vpvd-\eKTOS, ov, said ten thousand ti?nes,Xea. Hell. 5. 2, 17, cf. Poll. 6, 
206, Aristaen. 2. 20. 

pvpio-p.a0T]S: es, infinitely learned, Byz. 

p.vpio-paica.pidTr|S, tjtos, fj, infinite felicity, Eccl. 1 

pvpio-paKapio-ros, ov, infinitely blessed, Eccl. 

p-Opi-op-p-a-ros, ov, ten-thousand-eyed, Cramer An. Paris. 4. 307. 

p.iipi.6-p.op<}>os, ov, of cozintless shapes, of Dionysos, etc., Anth. P. 9. 
524, 525 : — to p. name of the plant Achillea, Diosc. Noth. 4. 36. 

p-iipi6-p.ox0os, ov, of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 

p-vpid-vaus, a.os, 6, f/, with countless ships, dprjs Anth. P. 7. 237. 

p.vpid-V£Kpos, ov, where tens of thousands die, jinx 7 } P mt - Alex. I. 

p/upio-vticos, ov, of countless victories, Byz. 

pAipiovraSiKos. ov, of or for the number 10,000, Theon. Math. 

pCpiovTaKis, Adv. , = /j.vpia.Kis, formed after eKarovTaKts, Hesych. 

p-ilpiovTapxos, 6, = p.vpiapxos, Aesch. Pers. 314: [Ibid. 994, nvpiovrap- 
X ov > against the metre, which requires jj-vpiorayov, /ivpidSapxov, or some 
such form, v. Blomf.] 

p.vipi.o-Tra0T]S ) es, having suffered countless ills, Eccl. 

p.iipio-ird\ai, Adv. time out of mind, Eust. 725. 40, from a Comic Poet, 
prob. Aristophan., who has TpicrptvpiondXai. 

p-upio-irXdcrios, ov, = sq., c. gen., Xen. Oec. 8. 22, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 7. 
Adv. -lojs, Eccl. 

p,iipt.o-TrXao"icov, ov, gen. ovos, ten thousand fold, cited from Archimed. : 
infinitely more than, used like a Comp., c. gen., Cleomed. p. 98. 

p-Opio-irXeOpos, ov, of immense extent, Diod. Excerpt. 523.80. 

(j.upio-TrXif|0Eva, f/, infinite /lumber, Eust. Opusc. 346. 85. ■ 

p-vpio-TrXTjO-ris, es, countless, infinite, Eur. I. A. 572, Anaxandr. TipWT. 

*-9- , 

pAipio-Trous, 6, fj, irovv, to, ten-thousand-footed, many-footed, o~kojXtj£. 
Nic. Ther. 812, Tzetz. II. ten thousand feel long or broad, 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 2, 4. 

MTTI'OS, a, ov, numberless, countless, infinite, properly of Number, 
and then commonly in plur., as mostly in Horn. ; yet not rare in sing., 
uvpiov x^paSos II. 21. 320 ; /*. alpa Valck. Phoen. 1480; x a ^ K ° s Find. 
N. 10. 84; XP V(! ° S Theocr. 16. 22: — strengthd., jiaXa pvpioi Od. 17. 
422., 19. 78 ; TToXXdtcts pvpioi Plat. Theaet. 1 75 A ; pvpiai eirl /xvpiais Id, 
Legg. 676 B, cf. Theaet. 155 C. 2. also, like iroXvs, of Size, huge, 

vast, measureless, immense, infinite, pvpios Sivos a vast price, Od. 15. 452 ; 
ir€v6os, dxos pwp'iov infinite sorrow, II. 18. 88., 20. 282; jx.vp'ia dXyea, 
KrjSta II., etc. ; p.. neXtvOos an e?idless journey, Pind. I. 4. 2 ; p. p.6x@os, 
dx@os, etc., Aesch. Pr. 541, etc. : — so also in Ion. Prose, p.vpirj oipis all 
kinds 0/ sights, Hdt. 2. 136; p.. KanoTTjS 6. 67; Boivpa 2. 148; and even 
in Plat., p. rrtvirj, Sia<popoTTjS, ip-qpia Apol. 23 B, Phil. 13 A, Legg. 677 
E. 3. of Time, pvpios xpovos Pind. I. 5. 36, Soph. O. C. 397, 617 ; 

cf. p.vpieT7]s. 4. pvpia as Adv., much, immensely, incessantly, p. 

xXaleiv Anth. P. 7. 374, cf. 12. 169. 5. pvpiqi ffocpu/Ttpos infinitely 

wiser, Eur. Andr. 701 ; pvpiw PiXTtov, p. KaXXwv Plat. Rep. 520 C, Tim. 
33 B; pvpicp or pvp'iov Siatpepeiv to differ infinitely, Id. Polit. 272 C, 
Theaet. 166 D. II. as a definite numeral, in plur., pvpioi, at, a, 

ten thousand, the greatest number in Greek expressed by one word : in 
this sense first in Hes. Op. 250, then often in Hdt., and mostly in Prose. 
In a few military phrases we find the singul., 'itntos pvpiij 10,000 horse, 
Hdt. I. 27., 7. 41 ; do"7ris pvpia Xen. An. I. 7, 10 ; cf. irnros, aairis : — ol 
Mvpioi the Ten Thousand, an assembly of the Arcadians, Schneid. Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 38; ol pvpioi (v MeydX-rj ir6Xei Dem. 344. 13. III. 

Adv. pvpias, Epiphan., etc. — Ace. to the Gramm., pvpios (parox.) is the 
indefinite, pvpios (proparox.) the definite number; yet this is compara- 
tively a late distinction, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 70 Anm. 15. (As the orig, 
notion is indefinite, not numerical, it seems to be akin to Lat. multus, 
and still nearer to Gael, mohr, great, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. p. 221.) 

p/upio-o-TcLxus, uos, 6, fj, with ten thousand ears, Eccl. 

p.-upioo-Tiri-p.opi.ov, to, the Io,ooorf> part, Arist. de Sens. 6. 6. 

p.vpioo-Tos, fj, ov, the 10,000th, pepos, poipa Ar. Lys. 355, Thesm. 
555 ; p. €tos 10,000 years hence, Plat. Legg. 656 E ; pvpidicis p. cited 
from Archimed. 

pvpioo-TUS, vos, fj, a body of ten thousand, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 20. 

p.-upio-o-xiBT|s, is, cleft ten thousand times, Eust. Opusc. 225. 96. 

p.iJpio-Tevx'qs, es, with ten thousand armed men, kIuwij Eur. I. T. 139. 

(xvpioTns, jjtos, fj, = pvpids, Lxx, cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

(ivpio-TpTiTos, ov, with ?iumberless holes, ayyea p. honeycombs, Phocyl. 
ap. Schol. Nic. Al. 446. 

pvpio-Tpoiros, ov, infinitely manifold, Greg. Nyss. 

p.vpio-Tp6(j>os, ov, maintaining ten thousand, Georg. Pisid. 

p.iipi-6<t>0aXp.os, ov, with countless eyes, Eust. 1504. 54. 

|ju5pi.d-(j>iXos, ov, with numberless friends, Themist. 270 A. 

p.vpio-c()6pos, ov, of ten thousand talents burden, vavs Thuc. *]. 25 ; as 
Lob. Phryn. 663 well explains it, though he would read pvptdpupopos (q t 
v.). But the form pvpiocpopos is cited from Strabo, as also the equiv. 
pvpiayary6s, — which is not considered so good by the Atticists. 


/uvpiocpoprog — fivpras. 


(JLvpi6-<j>opTOS, oi', = foreg., Anth. P. 10. 23. 

p.vpi6-<j>vXXov, to, a water-plant, prob. Myriophyllum spicatum, spiked 
water-milfoil, Diosc. 4. 115. 

u.Cpid-<j>vXos, ov, often thousand kinds, Opp. H. I. 626. 

inipt6-<(>covos, ov, with ten thousand voices, Anth. Plan. 362. 

mjpio-x<»jVT|, 17, an infinitely affected woman, Hipp. 1009 G: Erotian. 
//.vpioxavrj ; Galen, jj.voxo.vt] : cf. Lob. Paral. 463. 

u.vpto-XEip, X €l P os ' °> V> with ten thousand hands, Eust. Opusc. 211. 73. 

Li-upio-xpoos, ov, contr. xpovs, ovv, with ten thousand colours, Byz. 

pAipi-irvoos, ov, contr. irvovs, ovv, = p.vp6irvoos, Anth. P. 9. 6, etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 665. 

uvpis, iSos, 7), (fivpov) a box for unguents, Poll. 7. 177. Cf. pcvppis. 

pupio-pa, to, an ointment, like pivpai/xa, Poll. 7- 177- 

pvpicrpos, 6, a« anointing, Ath. 547 F, Lxx. 

u.ijpi-<i>viip.os, ov, of countless names^lais Plut. 2. 372 E. 

p.vpi-oj-iros, ov, (wif/) with countless eyes, Aesch. Pr. 569. 

pjpKos, ov, Syrac. word for atpaivos, dumb, Hesych. : also pupucas, Id. 

puppaij, aKos, 6, Dor. for fivppr]£. 

(jLvpimBuv, 6, an ant's nest, Hesych. : also Dor. for an ant, Id. 

p.vpp.T|K-dv0pojiroi., 01, ant-men, a play of Pherecrates. 

p.vpp.T|K€i.os, ov, like an ant : v. sub p.vpp.r)Kiov. 

p.xip|j.T|KCcu. at, warts on the palms of the hands and soles of the feet, 
Lat. formicationes, differing from a/cpoxopSovts, which have a neck, 
while pvpprjKiat grow directly from the skin, Poll. 4. 195, cf. Paul. Aeg. 
4. 15 : — in Celsus 5. p.vpp/f|Kia, to.. 

|ivpp.T|Kid (not pvp/J-rjitia), 77, an ant's nest, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, Theophr. 
Sign. Pluv. 1.22 : — metaph. a throng of people, a crowded lecture-room, 
Hesych. ; p.. Xoyaiv Eust. Opusc. 326. 18 ; ft. ayaOuv lb. 194. 46. II. 

metaph., aSav (sic Fritzsche pro ayaiv) eKTpawiXovs /xypp-r/Kias Pherecr. 
Xftp. I. 23, of the perverse conceits of a harp-player or singer, who runs 
up and down the notes, in and out and all ways, like a nest of ants ; cf. 
Meineke ad 1. ; so Ar., Thesm. 100, calls similar embellishments of poetry 
ptvpprjKOS arpaitoi. 

pvpp.T)KLas XiOos, o, a precious stone with wart-like lumps (p.vpp.r)iua) 
upon jV, Plin. 37.63. 

p.vpp.TiKiao-is, r), = sq., Hesych. s. v. vapxr/. 

pupp-qiaacrpos, o, a breaking out of warts, Galen. 

puppT|Kiau, (pvpp.rjKiai) to have warts; or to feel an itching, Lxx. 

pvpp/qKifa), to feel as if ants were creeping about one, to itch, Ga- 
len. II. to creep like ants, Eust. Opusc. 176.42. 

pvpp.T|Ktov, to, Dim. of p.vpprj£, Plin. 29. 29 ; ptvpp.7jK£wv in Nic. 
Th. 747. II. v. sub pvpprjKiai. 

p.up|XT)KiTT]S, ov, 6, a precious stone with things like ants inside it, like 
amber, Plin. 37. 72. 

p\jpp.T|K6-|3ios, ov, living an ant's life, Eust. 77- 3- 

p.vpp.T)KO-«ioT|s, is, like ants, Hesych. 

p.vpp.i]KO-X«a>v, ovtos, b, the ant-lion, in Lxx, a name variously inter- 
preted, v. Bochart Hierozoi'c. 2. p. 813. 

puppnKiiSrjS. is, = p.vp/j.r]KoeiSrjS, Plut. 2. 458 C, 525 E: also, full of 
warts, Marc. Sid. 97. 

MTTMHH, rjicos, 6, the ant, Formica, first in Hes. Fr. 22. 5., 37. 4 (cf. 
p.vppLOs) : the winged male was called vvpupr/. — On pvppr/nos aTparroi, v. 
sub pivpprjKia. II. a beast of prey in India, prob. the lion kind 

(cf. fivpp.r/KoXiojv), Hdt. 3. 102 ; oi xP va &P v X 01 f- CI - Strabo 70; Xiovai 
rots KaXovp.ivois pvppr/^iv Id. 774; cf. Ael. N. A. 3. 4. III. a 

hidden rock in the sea (cf. x <P<*s), Lye. 878 : esp. on the Thessalian 
coast between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 7. 183. IV. a sort 

of gauntlet or cestus with metal studs or nails like warts (pivp/xr/Kiai) on 
it, Christod. Ecphr. 224, cf. Poll. 3. 150. (The Root ix.vpp.mt- is the 
same as that of the Lat. formic-a.) 

MupniBoves, 01, the Myrmidons, a warlike people of Thessaly, formerly 
of Aegina, subjects of Peleus and Achilles, Horn. 

pijppos, d, = pvppr]£ 1, Lye. 176. II. = pvpprj^ HI, Id. 890. 

p.vpo-|3dXavos, i), Lat. Glans unguentaria, Palma unguenlariorum, per- 
haps the Ben-nut, Guilandina moringa, whence was extracted a scentless 
oil (JSaXavivov iXaiov), used in mixing unguents, Arist. Plant. 2. 10, 7, 
Diosc. 2. 148 ; cf. p.vpi\piic6s. II. pvpofiaXavoi, oi, the fruit of 

the Phyllanthus emblica, mod. Greek. 

H.Cpo-pfi<j>T|S, is, dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 235. 

p.ijpo-|3XijTT|S, ov, u, flowing with unguent, Eust. Opusc. 290. 92., 350. 
23 ; also -(3Xvtos, ov, lb. 166. 13, and often : — hence -{JXin-ed), lb. 167. 
61 : — and -pXucua, 77, Phile p. 236 Wemsd. 

jifipo-Poo-Tptixos, ov, with perfumed locks, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 147. 

jj,0po-Pp«xT|S, is, (/3pexw) wet with unguent, tcltpx] Lxx. 

p-vpoeis, eaaa, tv, anointed, (SoaTpvxos Anth. P. 6. 234. 

p.Cpo-0TiKT], 17, a box of unguent, E. M. 55. 33, Eccl. : — Dim. jj.vpo- 
0T|Kl.OV, t6, Cic. Att. 2. 1, 1. 
j p.vpo-KOp.io-Tpta, 77, a woman who brings unguents, Eccl. 

jivpo-Xo)TOS, 6, the scented lotus, Phot. 

Svpopxu, v. sub fivpai. 
tT'PON, 76, any sweet juice distilling from plants and used for un- 


1031 

guents or perfumes, derived from /ivpco by the Ancients, or, ace. to Ath., 
from pxippa, myrrh-oil, but the word is prob. of foreign origin (cf. Hebr. 
mor) : — then, commonly, any prepared unguent or sweet oil, Lat. un- 
guentum, Archil. 27, Hdt. 3. 22, Aesch. Fr. 12 (Horn, uses tXaiov duiSes, 
poSoev, T€6va/j.ivov); — used to mix with wine, Ael. V. H. 12. 31 : — pro- 
verb., to iiri ttj <paicr) fivpov myrrh-oil on lentils, i.e. pains thrown away, 
Cic. Att. I. 19, 2, cf. Strattis Qoiv. I, et ibi Meineke. — A great variety 
enumerated in Diosc. I. 52 sq., Ath. xv. c. 37-46. 2. place where 

unguents, etc., were sold, the perfume-market, Ar. Eq. 1375, Pherecr. 
'Ayad. 2 ; cf. ix6vs u. 3. metaph. anything graceful, charming, 

lovely, Anth. P. 5. 90, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 1, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 

jivpo-mo-o-o-KTipos, 6, an ointment of scented oil, pitch and wax, Galen. 

|Atp6-irvoos, ov, contr. -itvous, ovv, breathing sweet unguents, IIei0u> 
Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 95, cf. 5. 16, etc. : also p.vp'nrvoos. 

p.t3po-iTOi6s, oV, preparing scented oils, Anacr. 28. 

(ivpo-TToXos, ov, busy about scented oils, E. M. 595. 31. . 

|AVpo-iro>X«i>, to deal in unguents or scented oils, Ar. Fr. 651. 

p.vpo-TruXif)S, ov, 0, a dealer in unguents or scented oils, a perfumer, 
Lys. Fr. 2, Xen. Symp. 2. 4, Antiph. 'hvTei. 2. 

p.i)poir<iXiov (ia Mss. sometimes pAJpOTroXeiov), t6, a shop for un- 
guents, a perfumer's shop, Lys. 170. 8, Dem. 786. 8., 911. 13. 

p-CpoTTioXis, iSos, i), fern, of /ivpoTrdiXrjS, Ar. Eccl. 841, Anth. P. 5. 181. 

|a,0p6-irti>Xos, ov, selling unguents, fiction of a Gramm. in E. M. 

595- 31- 

p.tip6p-pavTOs, ov, wet with unguent, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 198. 

p/Cpos, 0, Lat. myrus, a kind of sea-eel, Ath. 312 E ; ace. to Plin. 9. 23, 
the male of the muraena : cf. ap.vpos. 

u,Cpo-o-Ta'YT|S, is, dripping with unguent, Suid. s. v. avaSovpavos. 

u,iipo-aT&<j>i5Xov, to, a vine that bears sweet smelling grapes, Geop. 

4-94- 

p.tipo-(|>6yYTlS, es, shining with unguent, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 83. 

pCpo-c,b6pos, ov, bringing unguents, Poll. 10. 1 19, Eccl. 

p.-upo-x«ij|iojv, ov, pouring unguents, Eust. Opusc. 181. 24. 

p-vpo-xpi-o-Tos, ov, anointed with unguent, Eur. Cycl. 501. 

jiCpo-xpoos, ov, with anointed skin, Anth. P. 9. 570. 

p.vpo-xuo-ia, 7), a pouring of unguents, Eust. Opusc. 171. 67. 

(iOpdco, rarer form for pvpi^ai, Ar. Eccl. 1117, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 9 E. 

p.ijppa, r), the balsamic juice of the Arabian myrtle, Lat. viyrrha, 
murrha, Aeol. for apipva, Sappho 18 ed. Neue, Ath. 688 C. 

p.vppiv-aKav6os, the prickly myrtle, Lat. Ruscus aculeatus, Gloss. : — also 
KevTpopivpplvn and b(vjj.vppivrj, Lacon. pvpraXis. 

pupptvaw, to long for myrtle-wreaths, which were the badges of certain 
offices, hence comically for apxovTiaaj, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 857, Hesych. 

|xvppivr|, 17, later Att. for pLvpoivq, q. v. 

jivppivi], r), v. p.vpaivr). II. v. noppia. 

|XUpplVT|S oTvOS, V. pLVpivr/S. 

(jtvpptviTns, 6,=fivpcnviTrjs, Ael. V. H. 12. 31. 

puppivos, 77, ov, later Att. for pvpaivos. 

Mvppivo-Os, owtos, 0, name of a demus of Attica, Strabo 399 :■ — Mup- 
pivot/o-ios, 6, an inhabitant of it, Plat.; fen. MvpptvoijTTa, r), C. I. no. 
297 : cf. 'Fafivovs. 

[Avpptvcov, Sivos, 6, v. sub pmpaivirv. 

p.uppis, iSos, r), a plant, Myrrhis odorata, Diosc. 4. Il6; pupis in 
Theophr. C. P. 7. 9, 3. 

p.uppiTT)s, ou, 6, (piippa) like myrtle-juice, Plin. 37. 63. 

MupcriXos, ov, 6, the Greek name for Candaules, King of Lydia, 
Hdt. : — hence MvpaiXfiov, Aeol. for -etov, t6, his shrine, Alcae. 91 
(e conj. Seidler). 

p.upcrtv-tXaiov, t6, myrtle oil, Diosc. 1 . 48. 

p.vpa-ivtj, later Att. puppivr), t), the myrtle, Archil. 25 ; iivpaivns CTi- 
(pavos Pind. I. 8 (7). 147, Eur. Ale. 172. II. a myrtle-branch, 

Hdt. I. 132, etc. ; or a myrtle-wreath, Pherecr. MeTaXX. I. 25, Ar. Vesp. 
861, 1364, etc. ; cf. ckoXiov : — at pivppivai the place where these wreaths 
were sold, Ar. Thesm. 448. 2. a fly-flap made of a myrtle-branch, 

v. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 59. 

pAipcrivfjov, t6, a myrtle-grove, v. sub fivpatvaiv. 

p,vpo-ivios, a, ov, = ptvppivos, of myrtle, Diosc. I. 49. 

p-vpcrivirijs oTvos, 0, wine flavoured with myrtle, Diosc. 5. 37. II. 

6 p.. a precious stone, Plin. 37. 63. 

p.vpcrivo-€i8T|s, is, myrtle-like, 6£oi h. Horn. Merc. 81. Adv. -Bus, 
Galen. 

p/upo-ivos, later Att. p/uppivos, rj,ov, = pvpTivos, of myrtle, Lat. myrtens, 
Call. Dian. 202 : — as Subst., = pivpros, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 3. II. 

to p.. the lower part of the membrum virile, Ar. Eq. 964. 

p-vpatveov, Sivos, 6, a myrtle-grove, Lat. myrtetum, Alcae. 91, e conj. 
Ahrens (vulg. p.vp<rivr)cv); Att. puppiviov, Ar. Ran. 156. 

pupo-os, o, a basket, Hesych. ; pi. wTwevTa Poeta in E. M. 595. 34. 
(Akin to ippts, vppiaKos, cf. p. v. 1.) 

pupT-aKav0a, 7), = ptvppivaitavBos, Lob. Phryn. III. 

aupTaXis, iSos, i), Lacon. for ptvppivaicavdos, Hesych. 

|u>pT&s, 680s, 77, like nvpTivr/, a kind of pear-tree, Nic. Th. 513. 


1032 


/ULVpreoov — fxvcrt)]?. 


|xt)pT6(J>v, wvos, 6, (pvpros) = /xvpptvojv, Gloss. 

pvpTia, 7j,=fxvpTos, Hesych. 

[AupTiSavov, to, a myrtle-like plant, Hipp. 603. 38. II. a rough 

excrescence on the root and branches of the myrtle, like the Kermes berries 
on the holm-oak, Diosc. 1. 156, Galen. III. the seed of the 

Persian pepper-tree, Hipp. 672. 15 : also another Indian or Persian fruit 
used as pepper, Xenocr. 

p/upTivr|, 77, a sort of pear-tree or olive, from the nature of the fruit, 
Nic. Al. 88. [1] 

p-vpTts, idos, rj, = fivpTOV, Diphil. TeXeff. I, Polyb. ap. Ath. 651 D. 

(xvptCtijs, o, name of a species of spurge, Theophr. H. P. 9. 1 1, 9. 2. 

pi. olvos,= pvpptv'nrjs, Diosc. 5. 36. [t] 

|i/upTO-p.i-yr]S, is, mixed with myrtle-berries, Geop. 4. 4. 

p/uprov, ov, t6, the fruit of the myrtle (pvpTos), the myrtle-berry, Lat. 
myrtum, Ar. Av. 160, 1100, Plat. Rep. 372 C, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
3. 2. — pvpaivrj, Archil. 155. II. the pudenda midiebria, 

Ar. Lys. 1034 ; the same as the vvpupr) or tcXe'iTopis, Rufus p. 32, Poll. 2. 
174, Hesych.: p.vpT6-x«i\a, t&, and p-vpTO^EiXiSes, al, its edges, Ruf. 
and Poll. 11. c. 

p-vpTO-ircTaXov, t6, the plant polygonum, Diosc. Noth. 4. 4, Plin. 
27.91. 

MY'PTOS, 77, the myrtle, Lat. myrtus, Simon. 22, Scol. ap. Ath. 695 
B, etc. II. a twig or spray of myrtle, Pind. I. 4 (3). 1 17; 

CTe<pavos pvpTuiv At. Ran. 330. 

p.vpTG>v, wvos, 6, nickname of a debauchee, Luc. Lexiph. 1 2. 

MY'Pfl, like piw, to flow, run, trickle, Scucpvat pvpov they melted into 
tears, Hes. Sc. 132 (hence redupl. p.opp.vpa>, Lat. murmuro). II. 

elsewhere always in Med. pvpop-ai, to melt into tears, to shed tears, weep, 
iroXies b" dp<p' avrov kraipoi p.vpovff II. 19. 6 ; uXaiovTe T£ pvpop.kva> tc 
22. 427; yo6a>o~a re p.vpop.kvi) re 6. 373, Od. 19. 119; eXedv pcvptTO 
Hes. Op. 204: — also of a river, to flow, peiOpoiai .. pivpeTai S(Vis Lye. 
982, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 371; aipari pi. to run with blood, Id. 4. 666. 2. 

c. ace. to weep for, bewail, Bion I. 68, Mosch. 3. 74 and 91 (where aor. 
ixvparo occurs). — Ep. Verb. Later writers use instead pivpoXoyeco (mod. 
Greek pvpioXoytai), and p.vpcp5£oj (like OprjvajSeai), Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 
169. (Cf. Lat. moereo; and v. sub poppivpai.) 

j-iupiiS-ns, cs, like unguent, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

p/upcop-a, to, an ointment spread for use, Alcae. ap. Eust. 1295. 20, Ar. 
Eccl. 1 1 17. 

MT"2, o, (even of the female, Philem. Incert. 32), gen. p.vos, ace. fivv, 
vocat. pa), Anth. P. II. 391 : — a mouse, Mus muscidus, first in Batr. 172; 
pi. apovpaios literally the field-mouse, but prob. the hamster, Cricetus vul- 
garis, Hdt. 2. 141, cf. pivydXr] : proverb., pais iv mTT-n, pivs Iv aXpy, 
also pvs mTTrjs yeverat a mouse in a pitch or pickle tub (' a fly in a 
glue-pot'), i.e. in a great scrape, Dem. 1215. 10, Theocr. 14.51; pvs 
Xtvitos a lewd, lecherous person, Philem. 1. c. II. a shell-fish, 

the muscle, Aesch. Fr. 22, Philyll. UoX. 1; cf. p.va£, pv'taicr). III. 

a large kind of whale, Lat. musculus, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5. IV. 

a muscle of the body, Lat. muscidus, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Theocr. 22. 48, 
and Medic. 

Cf. Sanskr. mush (furari), mushas, mushikas; Lat. mus, musculus; 
Old H. Germ, mus (inaus, mouse); Curt. 483. (v, and so in all compds. : 
Nic. has livo86kos in arsi, but p.vuiv is the only real exception.] 

p-vo-aypa, aros, to, {ixvacmoixai.) = puuaos, Aesch. Supp. 995. 

p-wdjo, (pivaos) = pvaa.TTop.ai, Aquil, V. T. 

p-Oa-aicrtov, verb. Adj. one must abominate, Oribas. p. 183 Mai. 

p-Co-apia, 77, Subst. from sq., loathsomeness, Arethas. 

p.ucrapo-Trouct, tj, abominable conduct, Euseb. H. E. p. 120. 

p.0o-apds, a, ov, (pivaos) foul, dirty : hence like Lat. i?npurus, loath- 
some, abominable, and so like puapos, Eur. Or. 1624, etc. ; to pi. an 
abomination, Hdt. 2. 37: — of persons, defiled, polluted, abominable, Eur. 
Med. 1393, El. 1350, Ar. Lys. 340. Adv. -puis, Euseb., etc. 

p.ucrap6TT|s, tjtos, fj, = pLvoapia, Eccl. 

p-tia--<ipxT|s, ov, 6, (pivaos) the author of a foul deed, Lxx. 

p.wap-(ivvu.os, ov, of loathsome name, Manass. 4382. 

p-wap-toiros, ov,f old-looking, Manetho 4. 316. 

p-ticra.TTop.ai, fut. pvoaxOriaopiai Luc. D. Meretr. II. 3 : aor. epvoax- 
Otjv Eur. Luc. : Dep. To feel disgust at anything loathsome, to loathe, 
abominate, c. ace, Hipp. 477. 25, Eur. Med. 1149, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 5 ; 
em tivi Luc. Prom. 4.— The Act. only in Hesych., cf. ptvffafr. 

p-waxeris,^, poet, for pvaapds, Nic. Th. 361, Anth. P. 9. 253. 

p.vcraxvf|, 77, (pvaos) a prostitute, like puo-r)T7}, Archil. 173. 

p-Ccrepos, a, 6v, later form for fivaapos, Manetho 4. 269 ; v. E. M. 
535* 3 2 - 

P.vo-t|t6s, -q,6v, {piaos) = p LV gap6s > Gloss. 

p-Ccriao), (pvCco) to snuff, snort, esp. in eating greedily, Cornut. N. D. 
28 : to breathe hard, Hesych. 

p.5crCSS(o, Lacon. for ptvBifa, Ar. Lys. 94. 

p.vo-iKapd>t, (jxiu) Adv. with the eyes' shit, ivinldng, Cratin.^p. 12, but 
v. Meineke. a r 

H-vcris, ews, >;, (/it/'w) a dosing the lips, eyes, etc., Eccl. ; ctf the womb, 


* 


Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. I. II. (from Pass.) a being closed, of 

the pores, bowels, etc., Medic, [y] 

p/ucrK6\ev8pov, t6, mouse-dung, Poll. 5. 31, Hesych. 

puo-KOS, o, Dim. of pivs, for pivtaicos, Arcad. 50. 15. 

p-ucros, to, (p.vu>, px>&) anything loathsome, uncleanness of body or 
mind : metaph. an abomination, defilement, Lat. piacidum, like ptlaap-a, 
Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 650, Eum. 839, Soph. O. T. 138, Eur. H. F. 1155 ; 
also in Hipp. 303. 39, and in late Prose, as Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 8. [Some- 
times written properisp. pwaos, but wrongly, for v is always short ; cf. 
Draco 65. 15, E. M. 588. 52 : perhaps /xiaos caused the error.] 

p.i)cr6s, tj, cV, = pivaapos, Hesych. 

Mvcros, 6, a Mysian : various proverbs were founded on their effemi- 
nate nature, Mvauiv Xda, of anything that can be plundered with impunity, 
Dem. 248. 23, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 20 ; Mvouiv (o-x aTOS the most worthless 
of men, Menand. 'AvSpoy. 7, Magnes TloactTp. 1 ; tuiv Xeyop-ivaiv M. o 
eaxaTos Plat. Theaet. 209 B. 

pvcr-TToXeco, {ptvs) to run about like a mouse, Ar. Vesp. 140, with a play 
on pwaTmoXivai. 

p-xio-crop-ai, Med. to blow the nose, Hipp. 369 ; c. ace. rei, to clear it of 
a thing by blowing, lb. : — elsewhere only found in compds. airo-, km-, 
Ttpo-pniTTO). Cf. Sanskr. muk, munfeami (abjicio), Lat. mungo, emungo, 
mucus ; Curt. 92 : v. pdai. 

\x.vo~Tay(i)yi(ii, to be a nva-raywyvs : hence, c. ace. pers. to initiate, = 
liviai, Tiva n Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to piveiaOat, Plut. 2. 795 
E : to act as a guide to one, like gevayaiyta), Strabo 812 : — in Eccl. to 
baptize. 

pvcTTct , ya)Y T lr la > T0 "> initiation into the mysteries, Theod. Stud. : generally, 
teaching, training, Eumath. 134. 

p-vcrTctYto-yia, 77, initiation into the mysteries, Plut. Alcib. 34. 

pAJO-Ta/ywyiKos, 17, 6v, of ox for initiation, Cyrill. Al. 

p.vcrTa'ya'Yos, 6v, (pvarrjs, ayaj) introducing or initiating into mysteries, 
a mystagogue, Plut. Alcib. 34, etc., v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 29: hence 2. 

generally, a teacher, guide, fiiov Menand. Incert. 18, cf. Himer. 15. 
3. 3. in Sicily = irtpirjyr]Trjs, a Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 

Verr. 4. 59. 

pvcrTaKiov, to, Dim. of pivffra£, Moschop. 

p-uo-Taj;, &kos, 6, Dor. and Lacon. for piaarag ill, and always masc, 
whereas piaaTa^ is fern. : — the upper lip, the beard upon it, our moustache, 
Strattis Incert. 6 (et ibi Meineke), Theocr. 14. 4. The Spartan Ephors 
on coming into office issued an edict, Keipeo9ai Tdv p.vOTaica Kai -nudi- 
a9ai Tots vopLois, Arist. ap. Plut. Cleom. 9, Plut. 2. 550 B ; cf. Miiller 
Dor. 3. 7. § 7. — Cf. /3u<rTaf. 

pAio-T-a.pxT|s, ov, o, a chief of the ixvarai, C. I. nos. 3662. 3., 3803. 10. 
Adv. p.ucrTapxiKws, like a pivaTapxis, mystically, Heliod. de Chrysop. 

55- 59- 

p-vo-T-npidJca, to initiate into mysteries or doctrines, Phot., Eust. Opusc. 
91. 29, etc. 

pvcmjpiaKos, 77, 6v, = pLvffTJ]ptic6s, Schol. Ar. 

p.vo-TT|pi-apxT|S, ov, <5, = pLVOTapxqs, C. I. no. 3666. 5. 

p.vo-TT]piacrp6s, o, initiation, Eust. 1854.46, etc. 

p-ucn-npiKos, 77, ov, of or for mysteries, mystic, Ar. Ach. 747- 

p.vcrrf|pi.ov, to, (pivffTrjs) a mystery or secret doctrine, mostly in pi., 
Ta p.. the mysteries, certain religious celebrations, first in Hdt. 2. 51, of 
those of the Cabeiri in Samothrace. The most famous were those of 
Demeter at Eleusis, first in Aesch. Fr. 382 ; the greater (tcL pieydXa, 
v. sub pivitti) in Boedromion ; the lesser (tci pwcpd) in Anthesterion ; but 
mysteries were celebrated in every considerable city of Greece, Lob. 
Aglaophamus 43. In this work Lobeck opposes the common notion 
that the mysteries were revelations of a profound religious secret. They 
certainly were always secret ; but all Greeks without distinction of rank 
or education, nay, perhaps even slaves (p. 19), might be initiated, and in 
later times foreigners (p. 20). Prob. they were shows or scenic repre- 
sentations of mythical legends, not unlike the religious ' mysteries ' of the 
Middle Ages. Phrases : pi., irotetv Andoc. 2. 34, Lys. 143. 34 ; p.. iptiv 
Andoc. 1. c. — Cf. pLvia), pvOTiqs, pivOTaycoyds. 2. any mystery or 

secret, p.vaTqpiov aov p-q icaTeiirrjS Tip <piXa> Menand. Incert. 168 : in pi. 
secrets, Soph. Fr. 943, Plat. Theaet. 156 A, etc.; aep.vci aTepi.pa.Taiv 
pivOTrjpia Eur. Supp. 470 ; also mystic implements and the like, 6Vos ayaiv 
pivaTTjpia Ar. Ran. 159. 3. later all matters of science which re- 

quired teaching, Lob. Aglaoph. 127 sq. : in N. T., also in sing., a mys- 
tery. II. a cough-medicine, Alex. Trail. 5. 248. III. 
Dionysius the tyrant called mouse-holes pivGTqpia, (puis, TrjpeTv), Ath. 
98 D. 

p.vo-TT)pLS, (Sos, pecul. fem. of pivaT'rjpiaitos, Anth. P. 7. 9. 

p,uo-rnpi(iSr)s, es, like mysteries, mysterious, Plut. 2. 996 B. 

pAJcrTTipuoSia, 77, mysticism, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7- 

p.vcrri]piioTis, iSos, 77, of or for the mysteries : p. anovS-q an armistice 
during the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45. 38., 46. 25 ; p.. TtXtTai 
Alciphro 2. 3, 16 ; Sipai Philostr. I91 ; etc. 

pAPcrrns, ov, 6, fem. p-voTis, iSos : (piveai) ; — one initialed, Simon. (?) 
180; Td nvarwv opyta, Eur, H, F. 613; c, gen., Aios 'ISalov p.vaTr}s 


ftVCftlKOf 

Eur. Cret. 2. II ; iLvavqv ctZv Biro -navvvyiZwv Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 162 : 
livoti nevirjs Anth. P. 9. 229 : — also as Adj., p. x o P°'<- Ar. Ran. 370; 
11. Xvxyos Anth. P. 7. 219. — The division of the initiated into three or 
more grades, up to the iiroirrai, is somewhat doubtful, cf. Interpp. ad Ar. 
Ran. 745, Lob. Aglaoph. 31 sq., 128. 2. of Bacchus, Paus. 8. 54, 

5; of Apollo, Artemid. 2. 70, fin. II. = pvoTayaiyos, lwotis 

vaftaros 77 Kvvpis Anacreont. 4. 12 : v. Lob. Aglaoph. 29. 

uvotikos, 77, 6v, secret, mystic, esp. connected with the mysteries, teAos 
Aesch. Fr. 373 ; /*. 'Ia«x°s the mystic chant Iacchus, Hdt. 8. 65 ; rd p. 
the mysteries, Thuc. 6. 28 ; ol /jvotiko'i,= pvOTai, Strabo 806 : — later, 
generally, of all arts, etc., that required teaching, Lob. Aglaoph. 128 sq. 
The x 0l p' l0V /*■ in Ar - Ach - 7 28 > is P rob - a wretci >ed lean pig, such as the 
liiarai were wont to offer, Lob. ut supra p. 85, cf. piyapov in. Adv. 
-kws, Poll. 8. 123 ; Comp. -wrepov, Cic. Att. 6. 4. 

pvcrriXdoptu, Dep. to sop bread in soup or gravy and eat it, S> TtAetOTa 
.. /ie/ivoTi\r]pi4voi . .en' b\iyiorois d\<p'iTois Ar. PL 627; hfj-vOTiKaro 
tov fapov Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; metaph., dpcpoiv x ei P "' M-vOTiXaTai twv 
Srjliooiwv he ladles out public money, Ar. Eq. 827 : — also as Pass., fivori- 
Xas ne/jvoTi\rjp.evas scooped out, lb. 1 1 68. V. sub lwot'CKti. 

P-uotiXtj, 77, like fiiaTpov, a piece of bread hollowed out as a spoon, to 
sup soup or gravy with, Ar. Eq. 1167, Pherecr. MetoAA. 1.5, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Acut. 1. 4, Ath. 126 A, Poll. 6. 87 : — Dim. p,vern.X&piov, to, 
Poll. I. c. — The forms fucniK-q or imotvMij and iuOTvWa.oiJ.ai generally 
occur in the Mss., no doubt by confusion with fiiOTvWco : but the other 
forms are recognised by the best Gramm., v. Brunck. Ar. PI. 627. [t] 

jjivo-TiiroXeuros, ov, solemnised mystically, Orph. H. 76. 7. 

(Avo-i-t-iroXevoj, to solemnise mysteries, Musae. 124; p. opyia Orph. H. 
41. 6, cf. Nonn. Jo. 2. 23. 

p-vcn-tiroXos, ov, (/JvoTrjs, iro\ew) solemnising mysteries, performing a 
mystic rite, Anth. P. append. 239 ; /*. q/jara lb. 164; <p6pLuy£ Christod. 
Ecphr. 115 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

(awtis, tSos, fern, of nvOT-qs, q. v. 

(ivo-TO-SoKos, ov, (jiiarqs, Sexo/Jai) receiving the mysteries or the initi- 
ated, S6/J0S (i., of Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303. 

|Avo-TO-86rr|s, ov, 6, = ptvoraywybs, Dionys. h. Mus. 

jjivcrTpo-iTtbXTfiS, ov, 6, a dealer in small spoons, Nicoph. Xeipoy. I. 

[iva-rpov, T6, = /j.vOTi\7], Nic. ap. Ath. 126 A sq. ; pvcrxpCov, Eust. 
1368. 51 : — hence a spoon, /j,. xpwa Ath. 129 C : — pioTpos, 0, in Poll. 
6.87. II. a measure, = two KoxAtapta, Hippiatr : also /xvOTp'tov, 

Didym. Alex. III. /xvoTpiov is also an instrument used by archi- 

tects, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 336. 

pvucr-<|>6vos, ov, mouse-murdering, Hesych. 

p.CauSr|S, es, (elSos) abominable, Plat. Timol. 5. 

puo-coros, = nvTToiTos, Call. Fr. 282. 

|j/UT3Kurp.6s, o, fondness for the letter /jv, Diomedes. 

p/urns, ov, 6, = /jvtt6s, Hesych. 

MCTtX-f|VT|, 77, Mytilene, the chief city of Lesbos, Hecatae. Fr. 101, etc.; 
very often written corruptly, MtTvXrjvrj. 

p.VTtXos, 6, (fids) the fish muscle, Lat. mytilus : ace. to Heind. Horat. 
Sat. 2.4, 28, better liitvXos, Lat. mitulus, and not from pvs, but of Latin 
origin, cf. Ath. 85 E. [livti-, v. Horat. 1. c, Mart. 3. 60, 4.] 

p/UTiXos, 77, ov, v. jxltvXos. 

pvTis, ibos, 17, that part of molluscous animals which answers to the 
liver, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 19, etc. ; so in Plut. 2,978 A, restored for (ivotis. 

p.VTT<5s, ov, Lat. mutus, dumb, ap. Hesych. ; cf. lojBos. 

(jlijttoj, Att. for jxvoow. 

p.UTT<oTeiJG>, to make into a [j.vttqjt6s, /j.. Tivd to hash him up, make 
mince-meat o/him, Ar. Vesp. 63. 

p/uTTCoros (no Att. form /jvoowtos), 6, a savoury dish of cheese, honey, 
garlic, etc., mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. alliatum, intritum, mo- 
retum, Hipp. 423. 44, Hipponax 26, Anan. 1.8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, 
etc. ; cf. fivowTos. (From lwo>, fivfa, /xvoow, because its pungent taste 
made people wince.) 

p.iiX<uTaTOS, 77, ov, irreg. Sup. of /jvx ios > Arist. Mund. 3. 10, Clem. Al. 
840, Steph. B. s. v. 'AXwpos : Comp. p-vxatrEpos, Hdn. Epimer. 166 : — 
formed like ixeoairaTot, iraXaiTaTos. 

p/uxaros, 77, ov, irreg. Sup. of /«5x' os > Ap. Rh. 1.170, Call. Dian. 68, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 152, etc.: cf. fieoaTos. 

\>.vxi<naTos, rj, ov, irreg. Sup. of livx ios > Phot., nisi leg. pivxaiTaTos. 

PWh' V> — P- V X^ S ' Suid. 

p.uX0i£«>, (H-vC<*i) t0 make a noise by closing the mouth and forcing the 

breath through the nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. from passion, Aesch. it. 

337. 2. to make mouths, sneer, xe<Aeo-( /jvx&ioSoioa Theocr. 20. 

13; oipA oeoripws pvuxQifas Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 179; joined with 

Zia\[>iBvpi$w, cf. Polyb. 15. 26,8. 

pvx^icrpos, 6, a snorting, moaning, Hipp. 203 A, Eur. Rhes. 789. II. 

mocking, jeering, Lxx. 

p/uxw>8ii,s, es, (cTdos) like one moaning, wvttj/jiaTa /x. hard-drawn breath, 

Hipp. Coac. 203, cf. 206; as if from p.TJxOos = /jvx9ion6s. 

pvXLatos, a, ov, = sq. ; like Kpv<ptaTos from Kpv<ptos. 

(juntos, a, ov, (iJ.vxos) inward, inmost, Lat. intimns, V, i. Hes, Op. 52I > 


— /tt/ftwrt^iw. 1033 

Th. 991 ; iivxia tIp6vovris Propontis with its creeks, Aesch. Pers. 876 ; 
irvoiaiAp. Rh. 2. 742 ; 'AtSrjs Anth. P. append. 355 ; ixvx'6" Tl vnoicpw- 
£eii> Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. — To this Adj. belong various irreg. Superlatives 
(formed from the Subst. /j.vx6s), v. sub (ivx olTaTOS < -O'totos, -ioTaTos, 
-duTaTOS, and /j,vxa.Tos. 
p.vxX6s, v. iivkXo. 11. 

pvxpos, o, (j«5£a>) = nvyp.6s, moaning, groaning, Od. 24. 416. 
pCxoGev, Adv. from the inmost part of the house, from the women's 
chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96, Cho. 35. 
pAiXot, Adv. inside, Paphian word in Hesych. : (Cod. jxoxoi.' hvTos.) 
p.CXoiTaTOS, 77, ov, irreg. Sup. of p.vx ios > M ll X ' TaTC ' s K e " l l ^ e farthest 
corner he sat, Od. 21. 146. 
p.ijXov8e, Adv. to the far corner, Od. 22. 270. 

p.vX°-voos, ov, contr. ovs, ovv, deep-souled, reserved, Phot. 

P-CXO-tt'Sov, to, the depth of the earth, the abyss, Phot. 

pCXO-p-qpcov, ov, speaking from the depths of the soid, Phot. 

pt)X° s > ^> (j"™") heterog. plur. to pvxa. Call. Del. 142, Dion. P. 1 1 7, 
128, etc. : — the innermost place or part, inmost nook or corner, Lat. sinus, 
recessus, odpov, otreiovs, avrpov II. 22. 440, Od. 5. 226., 13. 363; so /*. 
XOovos, vrjoaiv Hes. Th. 119, 1014; \l. iiovtuos Pind. P. 5. 91: — in 
plur., faixol x9° v ° s or yv s the infernal realms, Eur. Supp. 936, Tro. 945, 
etc. ; fJ-vxol jjuvtiko'l Aesch. Eum. 1 79 ; cf. Markl. Suppl. 545 ; ov ycip 
kv /J.VX01S %ti for 'tis no longer hidden, Soph. Ant. 1293; otd. ixvx&v 
fiXeirovo' del ipvxh a soul that sees in darkness, i. e. is full of deceit, Id. 
Phil. 1013; oaj^eiv ti kv pvxots Id. Tr. 686. 2. the inmost part 

of a house, the women's apartments, Lat. penetralia, is fjvxov e£ ovdov, 
i. e. from the entrance to the door of the women's apartments, Od. 7. 96 
(87 is prob. spurious) ; cf. /j.vxo0£v. 3. a bay or creek running far 

inland, Hdt. 2. II., 4. 21 ; Is iivxoiis d\ds Pind. P. 6. 12 ; IiovTios /x. 
Aesch. Pr. 839; in Prose, /j.. Xt/ievcw Thuc. 7- 52; — so livx<? "Apyeos, 
in a bay or recess of Argos (i. e. Peloponnesus), of Mycenae, Od. 3. 263 ; 
of Ephyr6 or Corinth, II. 6. 152 ; so KopivQov \v jivxoioi Pind. N. 10. 
78 : — iv tois ayiceoi leal /J.vxois twv bpiaiv, of retired valleys, Xen. An. 
4. I, 7. — For the irreg. Sup. /xvxoiTaTos, Ltvx aT0S > etc -> v - SUD voce. 

puxovpos, o, (ovpos) watch of the interior, Lye. 373. [i5] 

pCx^Siis, ", with or in secret places, Eur. Ion 494. 

pvX<&TaTOS, irreg. Sup. of jjvx ios Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 397. 

MT'il: f.vo"o)Lyc.988 : aor. 'd/ivoa,'Ep. 3 pi. /flfadp : pf. /i6/*wra. [vseems 
to be always long in pres., Call. Dian. 95, Nic. Fr. 2. 56 : — but v certainly 
in aor., II. 24. 637, Soph. Ant. 421, Eur. Med. 1183, but u in late writers, 
as Anth. P. 7- 630., 9. 558 : in pf. v always, as II. 24. 420, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. app. 48.] I. intr. to close, be shut, of the eyes, ov yap 

■na fivoav 000c vtto (j\e<papoioi II. 24. 637 ; etf /jvoavros O/j/jaros from 
closed eye, Eur. Med. 11 83 ; so, of the mouth or any opening, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D, Anth. P. 7. 630; Tprjxvs . . jjkjjvKi irSpos lb. 10. 5; of 
bivalve fish, opp. to tctx r l v * vai < At h. 93 ^ : — c ^ o^njuiaj. 2. of 

persons, to shut the eyes, livoj te ical SidopKa Soph. Fr. 754 ; (palvtTai ical 
ixvovaiv dpapaTa Arist. de Anima 3. 3, 12 : esp. in fear of danger, /jvoas 
with one's eyes shut, Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vesp. 988, Plat. Theaet. 163 E, 
etc., cf. Meineke Antiph. 'Ayp. 4 ; (ivoas t$ XoyiOfi^ Plut. Pomp. 60 ; — 
c. ace, x c '^ £a pep-vicus Anth. P. 15. 40. 3. metaph. to be lulled 

to rest, to abate, of pain, Soph. Tr. 1008 ; of storms, Anth. P. 7. 
293. II. trans, to close, shut, Anth. P. 7. 221 ; tWos t/xvoe 

Kdpas lb. 9. 558. 

The Root is MY', MY", which is pronounced by closing the lips ; 
but the Root has many branches : e, g. fivois, pvoiaai, /xvivSa, /j-vattf/ : — 
/jvxos : fivkai, LivoTr/s, ptvOTT/piov : — /j.vaai, ixoipvaa) : ijv(oi A, fivy/j-Ss, 
iu/x6i£a>: jJVKTqp: — fivSos, /j.w86s: — (Ujfa B, fiv^aai, /xv^kai: — pvooco, 
piTTOi, /jvttSs, niTqs, musso, ?nussilo, mutus, mutio: — pvoos, jxvoap6s, 
/jvoSlttoluii : — /jvkos, ixvktjs, /J.v£a, /j.v£a£a>, /jv£ivos, mungo, emungo, 
cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 267, p. 189: iiv/iao/mi, etc.: perhaps puiKos :— 
Sanskr. mu\ (ligare ?), mukas, Lat. mutus, musso, mutio (to mutter) ; 
Curt. 478. 

fjuiwS-qs, es, (etdos) mouse-like, Diod. 5. 139, Plut. 2. 458 C. II, 

(/iSs iv) musctdar, lb. 733 C, Arr. Cyn. 6. 2. 

^vuv, Sivos, 6, (/j.vs iv) a cluster of muscles, a muscle, irpv/J,vbv o/cekos, 
ev6a -n&xiOTOS fjvaiv dvdpdmov TttXtTai II. 16. 315, cf. 324. [Heyne pro- 
poses pLviiiv, metri grat., but by poet, usage v in this word is always long, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1520, Theocr 25. 149.] 

pBuvCa, 77, (/ids) a viouse-hole : — hence a term of reproach for a lewd 
woman, Epicrat. Xaip. I, Ael. N. A. 12. 10. 

pAKojjia, 77, = foreg., Hesych., Suid., etc.: — p.u£{a in Greg. Naz, 

pv(d|6s, o, the dormouse, Opp. C. 2. 574. 

p.va>ira£<o, to be shortsighted, see dimly, 2 Ep. Petr. I. 9. 

pCcoma, 17,= fivtuvia, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 3, Ael. V. H. I. II. 

u.varm.a£ci), for /jvamd^ai, Suid. 

pCiomas, ov, 6, — /j.vuj t ', Paul. Aeg. 3. 22: as Adj., o^6aA/tos p. Poll, 
2. 6l. 

pCoJinacr'-s, 77> = IMomla, Defin. Med. 

p.ticam£ci}, (p-vdnfi 11. 2) to spur, prick with a spur, I'nitOV Xen. Eq. 10. 1 
and 2 ; metaph., n, tovj yvoipipovi Clem, Al, 105. 11. Pass, 


* 


1034 

(fivunf/ ii. i) to be teased by flies, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 4. 5, Hipparch. I. 
16 ; (lovs /ivanriaOeis Aristaen. 2. 18. 

[iiJuiros, ov, = iivuaj/ I, Xen. Cyn. 3. 2 and 3. 

jivtoTos x LT ° uv > among the Armenians, either of mouse-skin, or em- 
broidered with mice, Poll. 7. 60. 

(jlCutos, 77, 6v (fids iv) furnished with muscles, muscular, aapjces Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 399 B. 

p/uux)/, amos, 6, 77, (jivat, wip) properly closing the eyes, and so blinking, 
shortsighted, Arist. Probl. 31. 16, and 25; cf. fxvain6s. II. as 

Subst., (ivicji]/, amos, 6, the horsefly or gadfly, akin to the oTarpos, Aesch. 
Pr. 675, cf. Supp. 307. 2. a goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 8. 5, Plat. Apol. 

30 E (where it might perhaps be a gadfly) ; kv rots iniarjii irepiiraTeTv 
to walk in spurs, Theophr. Char. 21 : an ox-goad, Anth. P. 5. 203. 3. 

metaph. a stimulant, incentive, Luc. Calumn. 14, Amor. 2 ; riv6s to a 
thing, Anth. P. 6. 165, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884. 4. the little finger, ap. 

Schneid. Eel. Phys. 2. 447. 5. a plant, Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 22. 5. 

\p ; but in signf. 11, Nic. has v, Th. 41 7, 736.] 

Mcoa or McDd, Lacon. for Movcra. 

|XU>Sljj, 77, = cr/itSo'if. 

pajKaopai, Dep. (jxcDkos) to mock, i. e. mimic, and so ridicule, Ael. N. 
A. I. 29, Alciphro I. 33., 3. 27, Diog. L. 10. 1 27. — The Act. /xaiKdai in 
Gramm. : — hence in Pass., ixtiJ.aiK-qp.iva epya vain, empty, Lxx. (Said to 
be formed from the sound uttered by a camel, kcl/xtjXos iA.aiicS.Tai Valck. 
Ammon. p. 231.) 

[icoKevto, = foreg., Tittm. Zonar. Lex. 1383. 

pcoKT|u.a, to, mockery, Sirac. 31. 18. 

|xuKia, 77, a mocking, Ael. V. H. 3. 19, Nicet, Ann. 78 D. 

p.u>Ki£b>, to mock, Suid., Eccl. 

(xojkos, d, a mock, mockery, Poeta ap. Ath. 187 A, Simplic. (Akin to 
liSilios.) 

jiiokos, 6, a mocker, Arist. H. A. I. 9, 1, etc. ; v. E. M. 593. 7. 

p.w\a£, a/cos, Lyd. name for wine, Hesych. 

[uoXeia, t&, (jiuiXos) an Arcadian festival, Hesych. 

M£1~A02, 0, the toil and moil of war, p.uiXos "Aprjos, II. 2. 401, etc. ; 
also without 'Ap-nos, 17. 397., 18. 188, Hes. Sc. 257; — but gdvov ual 
"Ipov ixuiXos the struggle between Irus and the stranger, Od. 18. 233 (the 
only place where the word occurs in Od.) ; "Aprjs p.uiXov ovvayti Archil. 
3. — Hesych. also cites a Verb \x,<a\i(a== fxaxoiiai. Cf. fiuiXvs, /xaiXvvai : 
/xuiXeta. 

MXl'AT, to, moly, a fabulous herb of magic power, having a black root 
and white blossom, and known by this name among the gods, Od. 10. 
305, where Hermes gives it to Ulysses, as a counter-charm to the charms 
of Circe, cf. Lye. 679 : — ace. to Dierbach, the mandrake. II. in 

later writers a kind of garlic, Theophr. H. P. 9. 1 5, 7, Diosc. 3. 54 (where 
the gen. luiiXtais occurs) : cf. sq. (Prob. akin to Lat. mollis, and so to 
iiaiXvai.) [y ; but in Lye. 1. c. 5.] 

pco\u£a, 77, (pwXv n) a kind of garlic, with a single head, not several 
small ones, Hipp. 583. 8., 625. 3, etc. 

puXwopcu, aor. I I fiaiXvvdtjv Hipp.: pf. fie lwXvo jxai Soph. Fr. 620: 
Pass. : (liwXvs.) To be worn out, Soph. 1. c. : to disappear, Hipp. 675. 
41 ; cf. KaTaLiaiXvvaj. 

p.u>Xug, vkos, 0, Dor., and pioXupds. a, 6v, = sq., Hesych. 

piXus, v , gen. vos, (luuXos) worn out by toil, feeble, sluggish, Hippon. 
60, Soph. Fr. 620, Nic. Th. 32 : cf. fiaipos. (The accent is doubtful.) 

p.<i\wis, tats, 77, (fiaiXvai) a breaking, crushing: a softening, opp. to 
irhpis, Arist. Meteor. 4. I, 5., 3, 16, — with v. 1. /iwXvvois. 

p.a>Xtn-r|s, ov, 6, = lioiXvs, Timon ap. Diog. L. 7. 170. [u] 

jjuoXtjtikos, 77, ov, (fiaiXvai) weakening, exhausting, Hesych. 

pwXiJopcu, Pass. = /icuXvi/o/xai, Hipp. 946 H, 1 1 39 A. II. intr. 

in Act., of meat and other food, to become gradually roasted, A. B. 52. 

p.a>XcomJa>, to beat and bruise severely, riva Aquila V. T. : — Pass., ixefiai- 
Xamiajxivos marked with stripes, Plut. 2. 126 C. 

ptoXcomKos, 77, ov, covered with weals, Galen. 

tuoXcoi);, ottos, 6, the mark of a stripe, a weal, generally, a skin-wound, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 79, Arist. Probl. 9. I, I, Plut. 2. 56.5 B, etc. : — Trop- 
<pvpeoi pwXanres, satirically of kings, Daphit. ap. Strabo 647. (Prob. 
formed from ixu/Xos, lioiXvs (cf. our maul), on the analogy of alLiaXaiip, 
Ov/xaXaitf/, etc.) 

|xup.tu, v. sub *Ltaa> m. 

p.cop.dop.ai, Ion. -lopca, 3 pi. -evvrai Theogn. 369, cf. 169: f. rjaoLiai 

II., Theogn. : aor. \iuoixr)oa.LiT]V Aesch., Dor. poet. inaipaaaTO Theocr. 9. 

24: Dep. (/^cu/xos.) To find fault with, blame, c. ace, II. 3. 412, 

Theogn. 169, 369, Simon. 8. 12, Aesch. Ag. 277, Ar. Av. 171. — Poetic 

word, used in late Prose: an aor. ixaiiM}9r)vai in pass, sense, 2 Ep. 

Cor. 6. 3. 
p.wp.ap, t6, poet, for liuilios, Lye. II 34. 

\txop&iu>,= iiaiixaoLiai, Od. 6. 274, Hes. Op. 754. 
jjuip.T]u.a, aros, to, blame, mockery, Lxx. 

p.cip.T|0-is, ecus, r), blame, censure, Schol. Ven. II. 2. 199. 

juopvijTtov, verb. Adj. one must blame, Hipp. ap. Erotian., Eust. 

1435- 31. 


fivcoTroi — fjiaxrOai. 


pcop-nTiKos, 77, 6v, inclined to blame, censorious, Philodem. de Ira I. 
p. 60. 

pcopuTos: 77, 6v, to be blamed or ridiculed, Aesch. Theb. 508. 

piipos, d, blame, ridicule, disgrace, lwjliov avictyai to set a brand upon 
one, Od. 2.86; so in Simon. 165, Pind. O. 6. 125, P. I. 159, Soph. Fr. 
235 ; and in late Prose, as Plut. 2. 820 A. II. personified Momus, 

the critic God, first in Hes. Th. 214, where he is son of Night, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 487 A. — (Cf. /Jiefi-cpofiai, no/upos.) 

p.w(j.oo-Koir 4co, to look for blemishes in animals for sacrifice ; generally, 
to criticise, censure, Eust. Opusc. 194. 44, Eccl. 

[Acup.o-o-K6iros, ov, (oKoirioj) looking for blemishes in sacrificial victims : 
generally, examining, Philo I. 320, Clem. Al. 617. 

pvtov, Adv., Dor. contr. for pi) ovv, but much used in Att., esp. in ques- 
tions to which a negative answer is expected, but surely not ? is it so f 
like /ii) ; Lat. num f — [ubv . . QioOai ; Answ. ov Srjra, Eur. Hec. 754 : 
sometimes however it only asks doubtingly like Lat. num forte f and 

may be answered in the affirm., as Plat. Prot. 310 D Its origin from 

/xi) ovv was so lost sight of, that we find jxSjv ovv in Aesch. Cho. 1 7 7, 
Eur. Andr. 82 ; /iwv Srjra Ar. PI. 845: sometimes also fiuiv fir) ; Plat. 
Phaed. 84 C, Rep. 505 C : — yJaiv ov . . ; had exactly the contrary sense, 
requiring an affirm, answer, Lat. nonne? Soph. O. C. 1729, Plat. Soph. 
234 A, etc. — Cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 873. (/wSi/ is the Lat. num, cf. ^77 tie, 
piiv viv.) 

(xivos, a, ov, Dor. for ^owos, )i6vos. 

|xtovv£, i>x os ' °> V< wl ib a single, i. e. solid, uncloven hoof, Lat. solipes, 
epith. of the horse, often in II.; once in Od., viz. 15. 46; so Solon 13, 
Eur. Phoen. 793 ; also y.. ves Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 31 : — in dat. with a neut. 
Subst., jevet tw /iwvvxt- Plat. Polit. 265 D, cf. Lob. Paral. 287. (Either 
shortd. for iwv6vv£, from fi6vos, ovv£, or from the root [ii-a with 6vv£.) ' 

|juoviix°S, oc, = foreg., Eur. I. A. 250. 

(j.coojiai, Ep. lengthd. form for fiaopm. 

(juopaCvo), f. avw, aor. kjiAipava : (/xuipos) to be silly, foolish, Eur. Med. 
614, Xen., etc.: to play the fool, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 5: — c. ace. rei, 
■neipav y.a>pa(veiv to make a mad attempt, Aesch. Pers. 719, cf. Eur. 
Autol. 3 : — euphem. of illicit love, Eur. Andr. 674. II. causal, 

to make foolish, convict of folly, I Ep. Cor. 1 . 20 : — Pass, to become 
foolish, be stupefied, aTyes /xe/«upa!^/«Vai Arist. H. A. 9. 3, 3 ; (but /ie/t<u- 
pTj/iivos, Clem. Al. 234) : to become insipid, of salt, Ev. Matth. 5. 13. 

piipavars. tais, 77, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Theb. 762. 

p.copevco, v. 1. for /xaipaiva), Isai. 44. 25 in the Cod. Alex. 

|xupCa, 7), (pMipos) silliness, folly, first in Hdt. I. 146, often in Trag., 
Thuc. 4. 64, etc.: fjwp'njv tTrupepetv rivi to impute folly to him, Hdt. I. 
131 ; jjuvpiav dcpXtauaveiv to be charged with it, Soph. Ant. 470, Eur. 
Med. 1227 ; eis tovto a<p?x0e ixaipias Dem. 124. 24. 

pcopiov, Td, a sort of mandrake, which maddened him who ate it, 
Hesych. 

p.(opd-0eoi, 01, foolish in their gods, v. 1. Or. Sib. 14. 321. 

u.b>poKaKO-T|9T|S, €S, both knave and fool, Procop. : so (xopo-xaKos, ov, 
Procl. 

Ixcopo-KXeTfTTjs, ov, 6, a stupid thief, Paroemiogr. and Hesych. s. v. 
AuSds. 

p-copoXoyeco, to talk in a foolish, silly way, Plut. 2. 1 75 C ; p. Tt Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, etc. 

p.ci)poX6-yr|p.a, otos, t6, a silly tale, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1087 A. 

p.topoXo'yCa, 77, silly-talking, Arist. H. A. I. II, 5, Plut. 2. 504 B, N. T. 

p,copo-X6-yos, ov, speaking foolishly, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 9, Manetho 
4.446. 

p.aipov, t6, — p.6pov, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 7. 

(jwopo-VT|iTi.os, ov, childishly silly, Manass. 

jj.copoiroi.6a>, to deal foolishly, Gloss.: Med., Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 430. 

p.copOTrot.69, iv, dealing foolishly , Hesych. 

p,copo-Tr6vT|pos, ov, stupidly wicked, Philo Physiogn. 

MIIPO'2, d, 6v, Att. pipes (Arcad. 96. 13): — properly dull, sluggish, 
of the nerves, Hipp. 232. 25. 2. of the mind, dull, stupid, silly, 

foolish, Simon. 6. 7, Aesch. Fr. 289, Soph. Ant. 220, etc.; to ft. folly, 
Eur. Hipp. 966 ; fiwpa <ppovuv, <pa>ve?v, Xiyttv Soph. Aj. 594, O. T. 433, 
Eur. Bacch. 369. 3. of taste, insipid, flat, LaX.fatuus, Com. Anon. 

220. II. Adv. -pais, Xen. An. 7. 6, 21. 

Cf. /xaipaivw, /jlwXvs ; Lat. mortis, morio, morosus : Pott compares 
Sanskr. muheras ; Curt. (484) the Vedantic muras (stultus), and refers to 
the Root mu ; v. sub pirn. 

p.cop6-croc[>os, ov, foolishly wise, a sapient ass, Luc. Alex. 40. 

piopo-a-OKOv, t6, = ovk6/j.wpov, Celsus. 

|Acop6-<|>pci)v, ovos, 6, 77, (tpp-qv) dull-witted, Manetho 4. 283. 

pupoopcu, Pass, (/xwpos) to become dull or sluggish, kpuoputdt] 77 Kapdit] 
stupefied, Hipp. 562. 43 : to be stupefied, watrep /j.ejj.a>paip:tvai Arist. H. A. 
9- 3. 3 > itepoipaiiiAva., symptoms of fatuity, Hipp. 74 E, 147 H. 

ptbpcjcris, iais, 77, dulness, sluggishness, Hipp. 562. 43 : fatuity, Id. 
Prorrh. 69. 

Mucra, Dor. for Mot/era. 

p.uHT0ai, inf. from jucDjuai, Theogn. 769 ; v. sub *fida c. 


N — vav. 


103S 


N 

JN , v, vO, to, indecl., thirteenth letter of Greek alphabet : as numeral, 
v' = ^o, but ^=50,000. 

Changes of v : I. euphonic changes : — into 7 before the 

palatals 7 k x, ar) d before f, as eyyovos eyicatpos kyxaipws ky£kai 
etc. 2. into \i before the labials it tf>, and before ip, as cvpttiios 

avLnroTTjs avtupvqs eLtipvxos etc. ; likewise before p., as kptLtav-qs etc. ; 
also in separate words, as rb/j. irdvTa fiiov, rb/x irp6£evov Inscr. Delph. 4, 
etc. 3. into A, before X, as kXXeiirai avXXaptpdvai etc. 4. 

into p before p, as ovppdirToi etc. ; though in compds. of hi v sometimes 
remains before p, as evpv6p.os. 5. into a before a, as avaanos 

irdaaotpos etc. ; except again in compds. of hi (cf. also -rrdvaocpos), when 
it remains, esp. before o"/3 ax apt an ar <Hp ax- 6. v is left out 

before £ o*/3 <r« o"7t o"<t> o"x, except in the Prep, hi : it is also dropped 
before simple a in nouns of the third dec]., as TtQeis for Ttdevs; in the 
3 pi. of verbs, as Tvirrovot for tvittovti etc. ; in dat. plur. of 3d declens., 
as Saiptoat for oaiptovat : — it seldom appears in termin., as in Tipvvs, 
eXpttvs, so that for the Roman Clemens, triens the Greeks wrote KX-qpajs, 
rpids ; so even in the middle of words it was dropped, as 'OpTqatos 
Tidaaas for Hortensius Pansa. 7. v is inserted in aor. I pass, of 

some pure Verbs, as iopvvdrjv from ISpvai, dLtirvvvBrj from dvairvkai, etc. : 
— it is commonly retained in the aor. I pass, of Verbs with a liquid 
before ai, if it belongs to the Root, as in kicXivOrj from kX'ivoi (cf. irXvvai) ; 
but again it is dropped in some tenses, as always in pf., I act. and pass., 
and aor. I pass, from Teivai, usu. in Kpivai nXivai KTeivai irXvvai, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 37. II. dialectic changes : — 1. in Aeol. when v 

follows a long vowel or diphthong, this is shortened and v doubled, as 
KTeivai KTevvai, kyeivaro ykvvaro, Greg. Cor. Dial. Aeol. II. 2. 

v and A. are exchanged, v. sub X. 3. v and pt are exchanged, v. 

sub Li. 111. the so-called vv etpeXKvaTiKov is found with dat. 

plur. in at ; 3 plur. of verbs in at ; 3 sing, in -e, -1 ; the local termin. 
-at, as 'A6rjvr)ai, 'OXvptiriaai ; the Epic, termin. <pt ; the numeral e'tKoat : 
the Advs. voacpt, irkpvat ; the enclit. Particles Ke and vv ; and some- 
times (ace. to Gramm.) with the demonstr. -i after a, as oiiToaiv, ovtoi- 
aiv. Its use is either to avoid a hiatus where a vowel follows, or to 
give fulness to the pronunciation. — In Ionic Prose this v is commonly 
omitted. 

voas, Dor. ace. pi. from vavs, Theocr. 

vcLpXa, 77, a musical instrument of ten or (ace. to Joseph.) of twelve 
strings, Soph. Fr. 728 ; also vdpXas, 6, Philem. Moix- 1 (in gen. vd@Xa), 
Strabo 471 ; called naidia in Ovid, Ars Am. 3. 327. The player is 
called va.p\io~rr|s, ov, 6, Euphor. 31, and in Manetho 4. 1 85, vop\i- 
o-toktCiteijs. Later collat. forms are vavXo, 1), and vaOXov, t6, Byz. 
(Ath., 175 D, says it was Phoenician: and no doubt it is the Hebrew 
nevel, often mentioned in the Psalms, along with the kinnur ; cf. &dp- 

&IT0S.) 

vd-yp-a, tiros, to, (vdaarn) anything piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. 
B.J. I. 21, 7. 

va€TT|p, fjpos, 6, = sq., Christod. Ecphr. 116, Anth. P. 7. 409, etc. 

va«rr)S, ov, 6, an inhabitant, Simon. 6, Ephipp. Tr/pvov. I, Anth. P. 9. 
535 ; also as fern., Anth. P. 6. 207, 10. 

vaerwp, opos, o, (vdai) one that flows, Hesych. 

vaGjxos, o, (vdai) = vaaptos, Hesych. 

vol, Adv., used by Horn, and other writers to express strong affirmation, 
yea, verily, Lat. nae, mostly vat 8r) ravTa. ye irdvra . . Kara, ptoTpav tains 
yea thou hast spoken sooth, II. I. 286, etc. ; (so vat ptdv Theocr. 27. 25 ; 
vat iiiv Ap. Rh. 2. 151 ; vat ptkvTot Luc. Astrol. 14. 2. vol Ltd in 

oaths, yea by. . , vat Ltd robe aiir)irTpov II. I. 254, cf. h. Merc. 460, Pind. 
N. II. 30; vol Ltd Ala Theogn. 1045, etc.; vat Ltd toV (sc. 6iov) Ael. 
N. A. 3. 19., 4. 29 ; Ltd is sometimes omitted, vat rdv Kupav Ar. Vesp. 
1438, cf. Eur. Bacch.535; vat irpos Oeuiv dprjgar'- Eur. Med. 1277. II. 
in answers also the Att. use vat by itself, yea, yes, aye, tout' eTr)Tv/j.ov ; 
vat- Aesch. Pers. 738, cf. Plat. Theaet. 193 A, Gorg. 448 B, etc. ; vai, 
vol Ar. Nub. 1468. 2. vai followed by dXXd etc., also marks a 

qualified assent, yes, but .. , Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Soph. 226 E, Aeschin. 
65- 33- 

vol, Dor. and Att. poet. dat. from vavs. 

NoiaKos, -t), ov, of or for the Naiads, Anth. P. 10. 21. 

Ndios, Ion. N-n'Cds, aSos, 57 : (vdai) a Naiad, a river or water-nymph 
(as Hrjpijts is a sea-nymph), piostly in plur. NaidSes, Ion. Nrji'dSes, Od. 13. 
104, 348, 356, Eur., etc. ; in sing., Ap. Rh. I. 626 : — so also N015, Ion. 
NT|ts, toos, 57, in sing., Hrjis 'AQapfiapci) II. 6. 22 ; NvLtiprj riice N^i's 14. 
444, cf. Pind. P. 9. 29, Eur. Hel. 187 ; pi. Nai5«s, Strabo 468, Paus., etc. 

vaiSap.us, stronger form of vai, yes certainly, directly opp. to oiSaLtws 
or /XTjSaLtws, Comicus ap. Hesych., ex emend. Soping. pro vaeiSaptios. 

votSiov, t6, Dim. of va6s, Polyb. 6. 53, 4, Strabo 379. [ffi] 

voi6T<l&>, used in pres. forms, -da Od. 9. 23, -dtt, Hes. Th. 775, -dovai 
II. 4. 45 ; and often in part, vaterdovoa (or -dwaa) ; also in Ion. impf. 


vaxerdaaKov II. 2. 841, etc. : (yaico). 1. of persons, to dwell, often 

in Horn, and Hes. ; to: hrt x^o"' vaterdovatv Od. 6. 153, Hes. Th. 564 ; 
p evi vaterdao-Ke Od. 15. 385 ; also c. dat. loci, II. 3. 387, Od. 17. 523 ; 
wo x? 0VL Hes. Th. 621; also in Pind., virb opots, aLUpt .. deptiOXots 
vaterdovTts O. 6. 130, P. 4. 32 1. 2. c. ace. loci, to dwell in, in- 

habit, Adptaoav, 'I6dKr]v etc., II. 2.841, Od. 9. 21, etc.; owLtara Hes. 
Th. 816. II. of places, to be situated, lie, II. 4. 45, Od. 9. 23 : 

hence to exist, 'Wdicns 'irt vat€Taovarjs Od. I. 404 ; cf. evvaterdajv. — 
Only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets ; never in Trag., unless Dind. be right in 
restoring vateruiv for vaiaiv in Soph. Ant. 1 1 23. 

voiki, barbarism for vaixt in Ar. Thesm. 11 83, 12 18. 

vd'ioc, a, ov, Dor. for vij'ios, and also in Trag. 

voipov, to, an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3. 

Nois, v: sub Noi'ds. 

voictkos, 0, Dim. of vaos, a shrine, Strabo 6375 Joseph. H. J. 8. 8, 4 : — 
Dim. voio-Kapiov, to, Schol. Aeschin. p. 9. 30 Dind. 

voCTSipa, t), the mistress of a family, oiuo8e<nrotva Hesych., who also 
has vdeppa' oiairotva. 

voixt, Adv. for vai, like ovxi for ov, Soph. O. T- 682, Plat. Hipparch. 
232 B, Call. Epigr. I. (Not to be written vatxi, v. E. M. p. 638. 50, 
Eust. 107.25.) 

NAI'fi (A) in signf. 1. only in pres. and impf., the aor. being supplied 
by the Med. and Pass, of signf. 11, v. infra ; I. intr., 1. 

of persons, to dwell, often in Horn, and Hes. ; mostly followed by a Prep. 
of Place, v. irkpav, dp.<pi. . , c. gen. ; v. h>, iiri, LteTa. . , c. dat. ; v. KaTd, 
irepi, irpos. . , c. ace. ; v. irapd. . , c. dat. vel ace. ; v. dvd, c. ace, Hes. 
Th. 130; lastly c. dat. loci, aidept vaiaiv II. 2.412, Hes. Op. 18, etc. ; 
also v. LttTa tivos Soph. Phil. 1106: of things, o^ou vaiovaav [6p7iji'] 
Id. O. T. 338. 2. c. ace. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, olnov, Sui/xa, 

TjitHpov, dXa, opecuv Kaprjva etc., Horn. ; esp. with prop, names of places ; 
so in Pind., and Trag. : — also in Ep. fut. vdaao/jun, Ap. Rh. 2. 747 : — 
Pass, to be inhabited, iroX'tTats Theocr. 16. 88 ; iiir dvopdat Ap. Rh. I. 
794. 3. of places, to lie, be situated, only once in Horn., v-qaaiv at 

vaiovot ireprjv dXos II. 2. 626, cf. Soph. Aj. 598; also odds kyyvBt vaiet 
Hes. Op. 286; cf. vattTaai n, et v. infra 11. I. II. Causal, in Ep. 

aor. €Vao"o"a or vdaaa, for ivaaa, 1. c. ace. loci, to make inhabited, 

give one to dwell in, i;ai Kt oi "Apyei vdaaa iroXtv I would have given 
him a town in Argos for his home, Od. 4. 1 74: also to make habitable, 
to build, vnbv 'ivaaaav h. Horn. Ap. 298 : — hence in Pass, of places, like 

1. 2. to lie, be situated, as in the Homeric compd. evvato/xevos : cf. also 
veaTos. 2. c. ace. pers. to let one dwell, settle him, tv "Apyet tvaa- 
aev kicydvovs 'HpaicXkos Pind. P. 5. 94 : — hence the aor. pass, in same 
sense as intr. act., iraTTjp kptos "Apyt'i vdaBrj my father settled at or 
dwelt in Argos, II. 14. 119, cf. Soph. Fr. 795, Ap. Rh. 3. 1180 ; so, after 
Horn., the aor. med., vdaaaro dyx 'EXikuvos oi'£up?j kvt K&iLvn Hes. Op. 
637 ; and later, avToQt vafqaavTO Dion. P. 349 ; pf. vkvaoTat Anth. P. 
append. 51.8: but the aor. med. and pass, are more freq. in comp. with 
diro, icaTa. — The word is common in Pind., and Trag., in the intr. sense, 
but the causal sense seems wholly Ep., or at least poet., cf. Eur. ap. 
Lycurg. 161. 31 ; olxetv, oiicifav being used instead in Att. (From 
the aor. kvdaBrjv, pf. vkvaaLtat, Pott assumes that a belongs to the 
Root.) 

NAI'fl (B), to be full, vatov d' optf ayyea iravra Od. 9. 222, as Wolf, 
Bekk. and Dind. read after Aristarch. ; cf. Ap. Rh. I. 1146, Call. Dian. 
224: — the old reading was vaov, from vdai, to flow ; but in this Verb 
Horn, uses the a short. (Akin to i/acrca;.) 

vdKT|, i], a woolly or hairy skin, a goatskin, dv Be vaKi)V eXer alyus 
Od. 14. 530; also of sheep, Lye. 1310; aiyuiv vditat nal irpo0dToiv Paus. 
4. II, 3. Cf. vdicos. 

vaKO-Saijjuov, 6, = sq., with a play on KaKoSai/xaiv, Ath. 352 B. 

voKo-Se'v|/T)s, ov, 6, (okiyai) a currier, v. 1. Hipp. 346. 22, Ath. 352 B. 

voKo-KXed/, o, 77, a fleece-stealem, Theognost. p. 97. 30. 

vokos, to, a fleece, Lat. vellus, icpwv v. Hdt. 2. 42, Pind. P. 4. 1 21, 
Simon. 29, Theocr. 5. 2, etc. (Cf. vatcrj, Lat. nacae, whence again nacca 
=fullo.) 

voko-ti\t€0), to pluck or shear off wool, Archipp. 'Ix#- I?- 

vfiKO-TiXTns, ov, 6, a wool-pluck er, shearer, Philem. 'Apw. 3. 

voko-tiXtos, ov, with the wool plucked off, Cratin. Aiovva. 8. 

voKTds, V, oV, close-pressed, solid, x<u/*ao"i vaKTOts (as Schaf. for x^ J l ia ~ 
aw dicTOts) Plut. C. Gracch. 7 : Td varndfelt, Hesych. 

vaKtipiov, t6, Dim. of vdicos, Hesych. 

vap-a, aTos, t6, (vdai) anything flowing, running water, a river, stream, 
spring, Aesch. Pr. 805, Soph. Ant. 1 1 30 ; v. Saicpvaiv Soph. Tr. 919; vd- 
LtaT ooaoiv Eur. H. F. 625; v. irvp6s Id. Med. 1187; v. Bdicxtov Ar. 
Eccl. 14 : — metaph., Xoyoiv v. Plat. Tim. 75 E. 

vau.aTLo.ios, a, ov, flowing, vdara Aeschin. 43. 15, Theophr. H. P. 4. 

2, 9. „ j 

vop-aTiov, to, Dim. of vapta, Theophr. Ign. 29, Phylarch. 50. [jua] 
vap-oT(oST|S, es,full of springs, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 3. 
vap.epTT|S, vapipTSio, Dor. for vrjjJt-. 
vfiv, Dor. ace. of vavs. 


1036 


vavvapiov — vavayeco. 


vavvdpiov, to, ace. to Hesych. a prodigal, Lat. nepos : so vavapicrrai, 

01, Phot. : — fem. vavvapis, r), Hesych. 
vdvvas, vdwa, 7), v. sub vivvos. 

vaviov, T(5, Dira^ of vivos, a puppet : mostly as n. pr. fem. 

vavos, 6, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 134, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 2 ; strictly, one 
whose limbs are too small/or his body, cf. vavwSrjs. II. a cheese- 

cake, Ath. 646 C. (Usu. written vivos, as even Bekker in Arist. But a 
is long, cf. Ar. Pax 790, Lat. nanus; and this is acknowledged by the 
form vivvos, which prevails in Mss.) 

vavo-uSiov, to, = vaviov, Schol. Clem. Al. 271. 

vavo-(j>vT|S, is, of dwarfish stature, Ar. Pax 790. 

vavcoST|S, es, dwarf-like, dwarfish, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 10, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 23, etc. 

NaliovpY-qs, is, (*epyw) of Naxian work, K&vOapos Ar. Pax 143 ; cf. 
AvKiovpyqs. 

Na|os, 17, Naxos, one of the Cyclades, once called Dia, h. Horn. Ap. 
44 : — Adj. Najjios, a, ov, Naxian ; ol N. the Naxians, Hdt., etc.; Nafia 
aicova, hat. cos Naxia, a Naxian whetstone, Pind. I. 6 (5). 107, Diosc. 
5. 168; N. Trirpa Anth. P. 15. 25,4; N. XiBos Phot.: = Td Nagiaitd, t&, 
a work on Naxos, Parthen. 

vao-Sopia, 7), (Sipaj) a building of temples, Nicet. Ann. 1 34 C. 

vaoiroiEb), to build temples, Greg. Naz. 

vao-Troios, iv, building temples, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 1. 

vao-ir6\os, Ion. vtjott-, ov, dwelling or busied in a temple, piavTis Pind. 
Fr. 70- 5 : d v. the overseer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 

vaos, Ion. VT)6s, Ati. veios, d : (yaioS) strictly any house or dwelling, 
but, like Lat. aedes (in sing.), limited in use to the dwelling of a god, a 
temple, Horn, (who, like Hdt. only uses the Ion. form), II. I. 39, etc., 
Pind., etc. II. the inmost part of a temple, the cell, Hdt. I. 1 83; 

the space in which the image of the god was placed, like otjkos, dSvrov, 
Valck. Hdt. 6. 19, Xen. Apol. 15, — the sense of Up6v being more general, 
Hdt. 1. c. — The Att. use both va6s and veiis. 

vaos, Dor. and Att. poet. gen. from vavs. 

vaoup"y«o, (*'ipya>) to build a temple, Eccl. 

vao-<j>6pos, ov, bearing a temple, i. e. being oneself a temple, Ignat. Ep. 
II. p. 242. 

vao-(|>v\a|, a/cos, 6, (veto's) the keeper of a temple, Lat. aedituus, Eur. I. 
T. 1284, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 19. II. (vavs) the master or pilot of a 

ship, Soph. Fr. 151. [v] 

vairatos, a, ov, of a wooded vale or dell, v. irrvxai Soph. O. T. 1026 ; 
TrActKEs Eur. H. F. 958 ; v. Beos a sylvan god, Ael.N. A. 6.42., 8. 2. r 

vdireiov, to, = v5mv, Nic. Al. 430. [a] 

NA'IIH, 7), much like firjooa, a woodland lake, a woody dell or glen, 
Lat. sallus, II. 8. 558., 16. 300, Pind. P. 5. 51, Soph. Aj. 892 ; vimai koX- 
Xiarai pleasant valleys and hills about a town, Hdt. 4. 157: ace. to some 
also, clefts, gullies, etc., in which the waters meet (puoyayiceiai), which 
is countenanced by its prob. deriv. from v&co, and Eur. has x il l xa PP 0S 
va.ni] Bacch. 1093. — After Horn., as in Pind. I. 7. 63, Soph. O. C. 157, 
Eur. Andr. 283, Xen., etc., we often have vdiros, to, as well as vairij, 
differing only in gender, Suid., Phavorin. ; though Schneid. Xen. An. 5. 
2,31., 6. 3, 31, attempts a distinction, [a] 

vairraXios, rj, = vd<p9a, Philo Belop. 90 B. 

vairv, T(S, = aivam, mustard (strictly the Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 288), 
v. livirpiov Eubul. TKavK. I ; v. fi\iireiv Ar. Eq. 631, cf. Ka.poapi.ov : gen. 
vanvos, Theophr. H. P. 1. 12, 1 ; dat. v&trvC Luc. Asin. 47. (The accent 
va-nv is wrong, Dind. Ar. 1. c, for a. only occurs in late and bad writers.) 

vairdoST|s, es, woody, Eust. 277. 32, Steph. B. s. v. (Srjaaa. 

vapS-ep-yaTris, ov, 6, a maker of nard-oil, Psell. 

vdpBivos, rj, ov, ofnard: v. p\vpov oil of spikenard, Menand. Kftfp. 3, 
Polyb. 31. 4, 2 ; so tcL vapSiva Antipho 'Avt. 2. 

vapBo-Mirf|s, is, (\iiros) anointed with nard-oil, Anth. P. 6. 254. 

vapSos. rj, nard, Lat. nardus, a plant; called (from its blossom being 
shaped like an ear of corn) vapSov ardxvs, also vapooOTaxys, Lat. nar- 
dostachys, spica nardi, our spikenard, and used for making the perfumed 
oil called from it, belonging to the natural order Valerianaceae, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 7, 2, Diosc. 1. 6 sq. II. the oil itself, Anth. P. 6. 250, 

Aretae. Cur. Diut. 2. 2, etc. 

vap8o-<J>opos, ov, bearing nard,T)\osc. 2. 10. 

vapeijKCa, 7), a dwarf kind of the vap9i)£, ferulago, Theophr. H. P. 6. 

2, 7. 

vap0T]Kia<i>, to beat with a vap9r/£, or rod, Hesych. 

vap0T]Ki£(o, to splint a broken leg with pieces of vdpOr)£, Lat. ferulis obli- 
gare,jo a<pv P 6v Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 176, cf. Orib. p. 83 Mai. 

vapS^Kivos, rj, ov, made ofvap9r/£, Arist. Audib. 52. 

vapG-QKiov, t6, v. sub vap9r)£ n. 2. 

vap0r]Ktcr|x6s, ov, o, the splinting a broken limb with v6.p9r)£, Galen. 

vap0T]KO-«i8T|S, es, like, of the nature of the vap9-qt, Diosc. 3. 95. 

vap0T)KO-irXT|pcoTOS irvpds -nriyr), the fount of fire filling the hollow of 
the vapBr)£ (v. sub vap9t)t; ), Aesch. Pr. 109. 

vap0TjKO-4)3vr|S, is, looking like a va P 9r,£, Archig. ap. Oribas. p, 158. 
Matth, r 5 r r 


$ 


vap0rjKo-c|>6pos, ov, carrying a wand of vap9r)£, like the Bacchantes 
(cf. 9vpao<popos), Plut. 2. 1 107 E; of Bacchus, Orph. H. 41. 1 ; proverb, 
TroWoi Tot vap9r/KO(p6poi, Bd«xoi Si re Travpot, i. e. all are not what they 
pretend to be, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 69 C : — also a rod-bearer, Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3. 18. 

vap0TjKio8T|S, es, (tiSos) like a vap9r/£, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 10, Geop. 
5. 8, 2. 

vap0i)£, tjkos, 5, a tall umbelliferous plant, Lat. ferula, with a light, 
pithy stalk, in which Prometheus conveyed the spark of fire from heaven 
to earth, (cf. vap9rjKOTT\r)pajTos') — Hes. Op. 52, Th. 567: the Greeks 
still call it v&p9rjKa, and still use its tinder-like pith to carry lights about. 
— The stalks furnished the Bacchanalian wands (9vpaoi), Eur. Bacch. 
147, etc. (cf. vap9i)Kocp6pos) : they were also used for canes or rods by 
schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 5 ; likewise to make 
splints for bandaging broken limbs, Hipp. Art. 841 ; cf. vap6r]Kifa. II. 

a small case or casket for unguents, etc., Luc. adv. Indoct. 29 : in a costly 
v&p9r]£ of this sort Alexander carried with him Aristotle's recension 
(di6p9ojcns) of the Homeric poems, thence called r) l« tov v&pBrjKos, 
Strabo 594, Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Wolf. Proleg. p. clxxxiii. 2. physicians 

called their works on the cure of diseases vdp9rjKes and vapB-qKia, Galen., 
Aet. 

vapKa4>0ov or vdcrKacJ>0ov, t<5, an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc., 
perhaps the same as \aita<p9ov, Diosc. 1. 22, Paul. Aeg. 7 p. 248. 

vapKcto), f. 7jo*<u, to grow stiff or numb, Lat. torpere, x e 'P vapKnat II. 8. 
328 ; tt)v $vxt)v Kal to ardpux vapiriv Plat. Meno 80 B ; vapicui vol tov 
Ylava, Theocr. 27. 50 ; cf. pmXicico. 

NA'PKH, 57, a becoming stiff, numbness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused 
by palsy, frost, fright, etc., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1254 ; vapK-q Kara- 
X«rai Kard ttjs \eip6s Ar. Vesp. 713 : esp. the sensation of having one 
hand or foot asleep, Arist. Probl. 2. 15., 6. 6. — Menand. *ac. I also said 
vhpna, Lob. Phryn. 331. II. a fish, like the torpedo or electric 

ray, which gives a shock and so benumbs any one who touches it, Comici 
ap. Ath. 314 B ; r) Tt\aTeia v., r) 9a\aTTta Plat. Meno 80 A ; in metapl. 
ace. vap/ca, Opp. C. 3. 55. 

vdpKT||xa, t6, vdpKTjcris, t), numbness, Galen. 

vapKicrcrtvos, ??, ov, made of narcissus, Cratin. Incert. 19, Diosc. I. 63. 

vapKio-criTT|S, ov, 6, like the narcissus, \i9os Dion. P. 1031, Plin. 

v&piacro-os, o, rarely r), Theocr. 1. 133 : — the narcissus, h. Horn. Cer. 8. 
428, Soph. O. C. 683, etc. — There were several kinds, and amongst them 
prob. the common narcissus or white daffodil. (From vdpurj, because of 
its narcotic properties, Plut. 2. 647 B.) 

vapKoo), to benumb, deaden, odvvr/v vapKoT ti Hipp. 427. 11 ; vevapKw- 
ixivoi Id. 425. 9. 

vapKuSr)s, es, (itSos) stiff, numb, Hipp. Art. 815 : benumbing, of the 
elbow, vevpov Id. Mochl. 842, cf. Prorrh. 79, Art. 794. Ion. Adv. 
-aiSiais, Id. 77 G, 656. 50. 

vdpKocris, r), a benumbing, yvwpurjs Hipp. Aph. 1 253. 

vapKomKos, 77, 6v, making stiff or numb, narcotic, Galen., Eust. 

1493; 5-, 

vapds, a, ov, (yam) flowing, liquid, Aesch. Fr. 388, Soph. Fr. 560. An 
old word, cited by Phryn., v. Lob. 42. (Cf. tHrjpevs, and modern Greek 
vipov.y 

vdprn, 7), an Indian spice, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, ubi v. Schneid. 

vas, r), Dor. for vavs. 

vdcr0T|, v. sub vaiai a. II. 2. 

vdo-Ka<j)0ov, t6, v. v6pna<p9ov. 

vocrp.6s, d, (yaw) a flowing ; a stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653; 
aifiaTi . . vcio-pup ptkavavyei Id. Hec. 154. 

vacrp.(o8ir|s, es, (c!8os) = vafmrtu5i]s, Hesych. 

vatrcra, vdcrcraTO, v. sub vaiai. 

vacrcra, Dor. for j'^o'cra, vtjttcl. 

vdcrcru, Att. vaTTu : aor. eva£a : pf. pass, vivafffiai and vivayftat : (v, 
infra.) To press or squeeze close, stamp down, yaTav Zva£e Od. 21. 
122, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B, evarrov ol nwSes [Is] Tds cirvpiSas, the 
Is seems to be repeated from naiSes. — Pass, to be piled up with, KXlvai 
aiovpwv ve.vaap.ivai Ar. Eccl. 840 ; r) icdirpos 7) vevaypivTj Hipp. 243. 31 
(5. 520 Littre) ; ev SI [tjj ori/BaSi] vivaarai .. Sip para Theocr. 9. 
9. II. to stuff quite full, volttos rbv 9v\aicov Epict. ap. Stob. 

610. 6; in iraxra oi/cia ottMtujv vivaxro was stuffed full of.. Joseph. B. 
J. I. 17, 6. (Akin to viai, vf)ai, vr/ita, VTjviai; cf. also rcucu.) 

vdcrrns, ov, 6, (vaiai) an inhabitant, Hesych. : vocrTT|p, 7)pos, d, Zonar. 

vao-Tio-KOs, d, Dim. of vaards, Pherecr. Tlepa. 1. 7. 

vao-TOKoiTOS, ov, cutting up cakes, Plat. Com. Incert. 51. 

vaorros, 17, ov, (vaacrai) close-pressed, solid, firm, Hipp. 273. 34; K&Xa- 
p.os Diosc. 1. 114: — d vaar6s (sc. irXaicovs, a close, well-kneaded cake, 
esp. used in sacrifice, Ar. Av. 567, PI. 1142, Metag. 0ovp. I. 2. 2. 

c. gen. filled full of, tt6\is vaarij avSpwv Joseph. B. J. 6. 9, 4. 

vao-To-rns, 77TOS, 7), firmness, solidity, cited from Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. 

vac-TO^o/yeto, to eat vaaroi, Poll. 6. 75, Hesych. : — vatTTO-<pd-yos, v, 
eating cakes or bread, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 42, 6, Poll. 6. 75. 

vavcVyw, Ion, vavry- (dyvvpu) to suffer shipwreck, be shipwrecked, Hdt, 


7- 236, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24, Dem. 910. 7 :— metaph. of chariots over- 
turned, Dem. 1410. 10; of an earthen vessel, Aesch. Fr. 166: — of per- 
sons, to suffer shipwreck, be mined, iv rois iSiois Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 

55, cf. Plut. 2.622 B. 

vavayr|0-p.6s, ov, 6, = sq., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 
vavayia, Ion. vavrfyiT], 77, shipwreck, wreck, Hdt. 7- 190, 192, etc., Eur. 

Hel. 1070, etc.: in plur., Pind. I. I. 52 ; vavayia xP^dai, irepnriirTeiv 

Luc. V. H. 2. 35, Tox. 2. 
vava-yiov, Ion. vauTfYiov, to", a piece of wreck, wreck, mostly in plur., as 

Hdt. 7. 191., 8. 12, Aesch. Pers. 420, Lys. 194. 18, Thuc. 1. 50: metaph., 

vavayia lirniKa the wreck of an overturned chariot, Soph. El. 730 ; dv- 

Spwv 5aiTVfj.6vaiv vavayia, of the wreck of a feast, Choeril. p. 165, ubi v. 

Nake; to. vavdyia rfjs ndXtws Demad. ap. Plut. 2. 803 A, cf. 517 

F. II. in later writers, used for vavayia, 77, Strabo 183 ; cf. 

Lob. Phryn. 519. [a] 
vavS/yos, Ion. vavrj^os, 6v : (the Ion. form also in late Prose, Alciphro 

I. 18) : — shipwrecked, stranded, Lat. naufragus, Simon. (?) 182, Hdt. 4. 

103, Eur. Hel. 408; vavayovs dvaipeioOai to pick them up, Xen. Hell. 

I. 7, 4; v. Ta<pos the grave of a shipwrecked man, i. e. the sea, Anth. P. 

7. 76 ; so v. pupos lb. 9. 84. 2. act. causing shipwreck, ave/101 

Anth. P. 9. 105. II. (ayca) guiding, commanding a ship, 

pedantic usage in Euphor. Fr. ill. 
vavapxcu, to be vavapxos, to command a fleet, Hdt. 7. 161, Xen. An. 

5. 1, 4; c. gen., TtXoioJv Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 3. 

vauapxT|S, ov, 6, = vavapxos, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 27. 

va.va.pyia, 77, the command of a fleet, office of vavapxos, Thuc. 8. 20 

and 33 : the period of his command, Xen. Hell. 1. 5, I. II. a 

fleet, Lye. 733. 

vavapxis, iSos, 77, the ship of the vavapxos, Polyb. 1. 51, 1. 

vav-opxos, 6, the commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 7. 59., 8. 42, 
Aesch. Pers. 363 : — later, properly, the Spartan admiral-in-chief , for the 

Athen. admirals retained the name of arpaTijyoL, Thuc. 4. 11., 8. 6, 20, 

23, Xen. An. I. 4, 2, etc.; but used of an inferior naval officer in 
Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 15. — Properly an Adj., and so used in Aesch. 
Cho. 723. 

vauarns, ov, 6, incorrect form for vavrrjs or vavfiarrjs, Dind. Soph. Ag. 
348, Argum. Philoct. [a] 

vavp&Tr|S, ov,"6, (0aivai) one who embarks in a ship, a seaman, Hdt. I. 
143, Aesch. Pers. 1001, Thuc. 1. 121, etc.: — also as Adj., v. arparos 
Aesch. Ag. 987 ; onXiaiioi lb. 405 ; v. ot6\os Soph. Phil. 270 ; v. Xedis 
Eur. I. A. 294. [a] 

vav-8erov, to, (Sea)) a ship's cable, Eur. Tro. 8 10. 

vav-i)7eTns, ov, 6, = vavapxos, Lye. 873. 

vavtiyos, vavr)Y«w, vauTfYwi, etc., Ion. for vavay-. 

vaulcXi]pca>, to be a vav/cXrjpos, to be a shipowner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. Lac. 
7. I, Lys. 107. 29 ; 'EpaatKXijs jiaprvpeT nvfiepvav ttjv vavv jjv 'TfiXrj- 
Oios cvavic\ripei ap. Dem. 929. 14. 2. to own and let a house, 

awoiKiav iv TXeipaul Isae. 58. 13, cf. A. B. 109, Phot. : v. vav/cXrjpos 
11. II. metaph., v. noXiv to manage, govern, Aesch. Theb. 652, 

Soph. Ant. 994. III. = vavTiWoimi, Hesych. 

vauK.Vr]pT]p.a, punos, t6, a voyage, Tzetz. 

vavKX-npfa, 77, the life and calling of a vavKXrjpos, a seafaring life, 
trading, Lys. 105. 4, Plat. Legg. 643 E : shipowning, Arist. Pol. I. II, 3: 
— in plur., Andoc. 17. ult. 2. poet, a voyage, Soph. Fr. 151, Eur. 

Ale. 1 1 2 (v. sub ariXXai) : — an adventure, enterprise, Id. Med. 527. 3. 

also a ship, Id. Hel. 1519, PI. 2. 87 A. 

vauK\T)piKos, 77, ov, of or for a vavicXrjpos, Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 2, Ath. 
207 C ; tcL -m, = vavK\r]pia, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

vavicVfipiov, to, the ship of a vavKXrjpos, only in plur., Dem. 690. fin., 
Plut. 2. 234 F. II. = vavaraOpios, Eur. Rhes. 233. 

vav-K\T|pos, 6, the owner of a ship, shipowner, shipmaster, who made 
money by carrying goods or passengers, himself commonly acting as 
skipper, Hdt. I. 5, Soph. Phil. 128, 547, etc.; cf. omnino Thuc. I. 136, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 11: — generally, a captain, commander, Aesch. Supp. 
183, Eur. Supp. 174. 2. poet, a seaman, = vavfiaT7]S, Soph. Phil. 

547, Eur. Ino 7. 3. as Adj., v. irXaTrj Soph. Fr. 387 ; v. x^p the 

master's hand, Eur. Hipp. 1224. II. a householder, Poll. I. 75 : 

esp. at Athens, one who rented houses and sublet them in portions, Sannyr. 
TfX. 5, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 15, cf. vavKXrjpim; — (in this sense it is sug- 
gested that the word comes from vaiai, not vavs ; cf. vavKpapos.) 

vavKX^npuo-ip-os, ov, to be let out, esp. for the ptrpose of subletting to 
lodgers, Hesych. 

vauKpapia, rd, the registry of the vavKpapoi, Ammon., unless vauKpa- 
peia should be restored from Thorn. M. 623. 

vauxpapia, 17, a naucrary (v. vavKpapos), Arist. ap. Phot., Clitodem. 8, 
Poll. 8. 108. 

va/UKpdpiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a vavKpapos or vavicpapla, v. 1. in Dem. 
703. 15 for vavKpariruca, which is mentioned by Harp. s. v. TSavKparis. 

vavKpapos, o, at Athens, one of a division (vavKpapia) of the citizens, 
made for financial purposes before Solon's time. There were 4 in each 
(pparpia, consequently 1 2 in each <pvX-q, in all 48. We do not find that 


vavayfjfffiog — pav7r>jy*]<rifios. 1037 

they had anything to do with the navy, until Solon charged each with 
the furnishing of 1 ship and 2 horsemen, so that the deriv. from vavs is 
less probable than that from vaiai (though Hesych. writes vavKXapoi), — 
the vavKpapoi being prob. the chief householders (cf. vav/cXrjpos n), Grote 
K. of Gr. 3. p. 71 sq- The npvrdvets tuiv vavKpdptuv corresponded with 
the later orjfiapxoi ; for the vavupapiai were superseded by the Sijfioi 
under the legislation of Cleisthenes ; v. Hdt. 5. 71, compared with Thuc. 
1. 126, Arist. Rep. Ath. ap. Harpocr., Schol. Ar. Nub. 37; cf. also 
Wachsmuth Gr. Ant. 1. § 44, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. vol. 2. pp. 22, 52, Grote 
1. c. But the division into vavKpapiai was retained in most financial 
matters v. Arist. Rep. Ath. Fr. 40 Neumann) ; their number being 
increased to 50 (5 in each cpvXrj), furnishing 50 ships and 100 horsemen, 
cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 341. 

vauKpaTcco, to have the mastery at sea, to be lord of the sea, Thuc. 7. 60: 
— Pass, to be mastered at sea, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 8. 

vavKpaTt)S, ecus, 6, 77, having the mastery at sea, master or mistress of 
the seas, v. rrjs OaXaaarjs Hdt. 5. 36. II. holding a ship fast ; 

6 v. a fish, like ixtvTjis, Eust. 1490. 19, Georg. Pisid. 

vavKparnTiKos, 77, ov, of or for victory at sea, Dio C. 51. 21. 

vavKpa-ria, 77, mastery at sea, a naval victory, Andoc. ap. Phot., Djo 
C. 49. 7. 

Na-uKpcms, 10s or ews, 77, Naucratis in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 97 : — NavKpa- 
tittjs, ov, o, a Naucratite, Call. Epigr. 40, Strabo 808 : — Adj. NavKpa/n- 
tikos, 77, ov, Dem. 703. 15. 

vavKpaTup, opos, t>,7j, = vavKpa.TT)s,]idt. 6. 9, Thuc. 5-97> etc. II. 

the master of a ship, Soph. Phil. 1072. [a] 

va/OXa, 77, and va/GXov, t6, v. sub vd@Xa. 

va.v\o-\oyi<o, to demand the fare or passage-money (vavXos). 

vaCXos, 6, and vaOAov, to, passage-money, the fare, tKflaiv', airoSos to;/ 
v. says Charon, Ar. Ran. 270; vavXov avvBiaOai to agree upon one's 
fare, Xen. An. 5. 1, 12 ; to v. a<peTepi£eo-0ai Dem. 882. 12 ; to p.. raiv 
fijAeuj' vapaax^v Id. 1192. 3 ; to v. drroctTeptTv Dinarch. 97. 17 ; trapa- 
ttoXXviu to v. Aristipp. ap. Plut. 2. 439 E. II. the freight or 

cargo of ships, Dem. 933. 22, etc. 

vavXox«o>, to lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in wait there in order 
to sally out on passing ships, absol. in Hdt. 7. 189, 192., 8. 6, cf. Eur. I. 
A. 249 : — so in Med., vavXox^o6ai tivi Dion. H. 1. 44. 2. c. ace. 

to lie in wait for, like Xox&v, Thuc. 7. 4. 

vavXoxia., 77, a lying at anchor, esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a 
creek; a pirate's anchorage, App. Mithr. 92. 

vauXoxiov, to, = vavXoxos 11, Ar. Fr. 69. 

vau-Xoxos, ov, affording a safe anchorage, as it were the bed or resting- 
place of ships, esp. epith. of a harbour, Xip.4ves 5' ivi vavXoxot avTrj Od. 
4. 846; vavXoxov is Xip.iva 10. 141 ; so eSpat v. Soph. Aj. 460; a) vav- 
Xoxa Kal ireTpala 0€p/id Xovrpd ye hot springs by the haven and from 
the rock, where some take vavXoxa as Subst.), Id. Tr. 633 ; 'Axaiwv 
vavXoxot TrepurTVxai Eur. Hec. 1015. II. as Subst. a station 

for ships, haven, Suid. : — also as neut., tA vavXoxa Plut. 2. 984 B, 
cf. supra. 
vauXoco, (vavXov) to let one's ship for hire, Plut. 2. 707 C ; — Med. to 
hire a ship, Polyb. 31. 20, 11, Ath. 521 A. 

vaup.ax«u, to fight in a ship or by sea, often in Hdt., etc. ; v. rtvi to 
fight with one, Hdt. 2. 161 ; v. ivavTia Trj iroXei Andoc. 13. 27; irpds 
Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 9 ; wp6 or irepi tivos Hdt. 8. 57 ; v. tt)v trcpl tuiv 
Kpewv to be in the battle of the carcases (i. e. Arginusae), Ar. Ran. 191 ; 
/Lid. toiis iv 'S.aXapuvt vav/iaxTjaavTas Dem. 297. 14 : — generally, to do 
battle with, Kanots tooovtois Ar. Vesp. 479. 
vaujiAxiH- 11 ' T 6> a sea-fight, Eumath. 254. 
vavp.dxT)s, ov, 6, = vav/idxos, quoted from Jo. Chrys. 
vavp.3xT)o-€ici>, Desid. of vavpaxia, to wish to fight by sea, Thuc. 8. 79. 
vavu.axT|T£Ov, verb. Adj. one must fight with ships, Arist. Rhet. I. 

15. 14- 

vav-p.axia, 77, a sea-fight, Hdt., Thuc, etc. ; v. troitioQai Hdt. 8. 49 ; 
vavpax'iV KpaTeeiv, laaovoBai Hdt. 3. 39., 6. 92 ; vau//axi'a vucdv Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 2 ; but also vavpLax'iav vucdv lb. 1. 1, 28 ; vavptax' av dirwaa- 
o9ai Ttva in a sea-fight, Thuc. I. 32 ; iroXXds v. vavfjax*'" Lys. 112. 2. 

vo.u-p.axos, ov, of or for a sea-fight, £vot& v. boarding pikes, II. 15. 
389, cf. 677 ; v. 86paTa Hdt. 7. 89. II. parox. vavpiAxos, act. 

fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7. 741, v. Ath. 154 F. 

NauiraKTOS, 77, (vavs, n-qyvvpu) a city on the north of the gulf of 
Corinth, Thuc. 2. 91 : — Adj. NavrraKTios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 262, etc. 

va,UTrr|-y«0, to build ships, Ar. PI. 513, Plat. Ale. 1. 107 C (in both places 
in inf.); — but commonly in Med., vavs vavTrrjyifadai to build oneself 
ships, and so, generally, much like the Act., Hdt. 2. 96., 6. 46 ; itri tivi 
against others, I. 27; ivavirnyovvro vtwv otoXov Thuc. I. 31 ; aor., 
Tpirjpets ivavm]yT]crdp:eda Andoc. 24. 7, cf. Thuc. 6. 90, Dem. 219. 19 ; 
pf. vtvavir-qyripiai in med. sense, Diod. 20. 16 : — in Pass., of ships, to be 
built, b\v o'iKo8opLr)9fj 77 vavirrjyrjdfi Xen. Vect. 4. 35, cf. Hell. 1. 3, 17 ; 
and v. ivvavirrjyioj. 

vavTTT)Yr(S, is, = vavnrjyos, Manetho 4. 323. 

va\mr|-yf|<rf|Jios, ov, also 77, ov Plat. Legg. 705 C : — useful in shipbuild- 


vav7r^ytj(ris — vav<p6opta. 

tSrj Hdt. 5. 23 ; £vXa Thuc. 4. 108 sq., 7. 25, etc. ; vXrj 


1038 

z'rcg', of wood, 
Plat. 1. c. 

vainrf|yno"i.s, ecus, 97, = sq., Hesych. 

vauirn'yCa, 17, shipbuilding, Hdt. I. 27; p. ap/iofav to practise s&!/>- 
building, Eur. Cycl. 459 ; vavrrrjyiav rpirjpZv rrapaaneva^eaOai Thuc. 4. 
108, etc. 

vavmjYiKos, 17, or, skilled in shipbuilding, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9 : — 77 
-Krj (sc. rixyrj) the art of shipbuilding, Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 3: — so to 
-kov, Plut. 2. 571F. 

vat)iTT|-yiov, to, a shipbuilder 's-yard, dockyard, Ar. Av. 1157. 

vav-TnjYos, o, (Ttrjyvv/it) a shipbuilder, shipwright, Thuc. I. 13, Plat. 
Rep- 333 C, etc. 

NauirXia, 77, Nauplia in Argolis, Hdt., etc. : NauirXisus, teas, 6, an 
inhabitant, Strabo 374: — Adj. NauirXios, a, ov, Eur. Or. 369 ; or -Uios, 
lb. 54. 

vau-iropos, ov, = vavanropos, of a country, sbip-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
10. II. parox,, vavrrSpos, — vavamopos 11. 2, rrXarrj Eur. 

Tro. 877. 

vav-rrpTjcrTis, iSos, 77, (nijxrrprjjii) burning ships, E. M. 508. 43. 

vaCs, 77 (v. sub fin.), Lat. navis, a ship, Horn., etc. ; vavs jxaicpai Lat. 
naves longae ships of war, which-were built long and taper for speed, 
while the merchant-vessels were Tound-built (cf. yav\6s), Hdt., etc.; vavs 
icevai, i.e. without fighting men in them, Dem. 30.4: — vavs jxaicpa. in 
sing, for plur., like 77 i'rnros, Aesch. Pers. 380. — Att. declens., vavs, veuis, 
Vtjt, vavv, dual gen. and dat. veoiv, pi. vfjes, vewv, vavai, vavs ; later also, 
as Diod. and Plut., nom. and ace. pi. vavs, vrjas, Lob. Phryn. 170 ; gen. 
vrjwv Lys. 131. 10, cf. Xen. An. 7. 5, 12. — Ep. declens., vnvs, vrjos, vrji, 
vrja, plur. vrjes, vrjuiv, vrjvai or vrjeaai, vrjas (but also gen. and ace. 
sing, veos, via — the latter as monosyll. in Od. 9. 283, plur. vies, vewv, 
vieaai, vias) ; with a special Ep. gen. and dat. pi. vavepi, -<piv Od. 14. 
498, and often in II. : in late Ep., nom. vrj'is, Mosch. 2. 104, cf. E. M. 
440. 17 ; ace. sing, and pi. vrjvv, vrjvs, Ap. Rh. I. 1358, Dem. Bith. ap. 
Steph. B. s. v. 'Hpaia. — Ion. declens., virus, veos, vrji, via, pi. vies, veuiv, 

vrjvai, vias, Dind. de Dial. Herod, xl Dor. declens., vavs, va6s, vol, 

vavv, pi. va.es, vauiv, vavai (yaeaai Pind. P. 4. 98), vaas Theocr., but in 
Trag. chorus always vrjas ; while in the senarian vaos occurs (Aesch. 
Theb. 62, Pers. 313, Soph. Aj. 872, etc.), and vawv (Aesch. Pers. 383, 
455, etc.); — vrjds, vrjSiv being suspected, as in Soph. Fr. 699, Eur. I. T. 

I4 8 5- 

The Root is via}, vev-aojxai : cf. vavrrjs, vavriXos, vavXos, vav- 
a9Xov, vavria : Sanskr. naus, nauka ; Lat. navis, navita nauta, navigo ; 
Old H. Germ, nacho (nachen); Curt. 430. 

vaOo-0Xov, r6, = vavXov, only in Hesych. 

vauo-0Xdto, contr. for vavaroXiai, to carry by sea, and yas Eur. Tro. 
164 ; is rrjv irarpiSa vavoBXwaoiv veicpov Supp. 1037 : — Med., to take 
with one by sea, vavadXovade iratSa Eur. I. T. 1 48 7 : — Pass, to go by sea, 
vavaBXov/Mi Eur. Tro. 672; ireX&yeoiv vava8Xov/j.evos Id. Hel. 1210 ; 
vavadXwaojiai Ar. Pax 1 26. II. in Pass, to be visited by ships, 

yrj vavaBXajdrjaerai Lye. 141 5. 

vaucria, vavo-iaa), v. sub vavria, -laai. 

vatio-iao-is, 17, qualmishness, Hesych. : — vauo-iao-u.6s, 6, Byz. 

vavo-ipa/rns, ov, 6, = vavfiarrjs, Hesych., Manetho I. 323. 

vauo-i-Pios, ov, living by the sea, Alciphro I. 12 (as prop, n.) 

vavcri-Spou.os, ov, shipspeeding, Orph. H. 73- lo. 

vavo-i-icXeiTos, 17, ov, renowned for ships, famous by sea, Od. 6. 22 : the 
fem. is in Horn. Ap. 31, still written vavancXeirrj, but ibid. 219 better 
vavamXeirij, cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi ad II. 

vcmjo-i-kXCtos, ov, — foreg., epith. of the Phaeacians, Od. 7. 39 ; of the 
Phoenicians, 15. 415 ; fem. vavainXvrav, Pind. N. 5. 16, 

vavcrioeis, eaaa, ev, feeling nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83, 482. 

vaticri-ir«8-n, r), a shipcable, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

vauo-t-irepaTOS, Ion. vrivo-nrep-nTOs, ov, = vavairropos, navigable or (per- 
haps) to be crossed by a ferry, Hdt. I. 189, 193., 5. 52, Arist. Meteor. I. 
I 3> 2 8, Dion. H. 3. 44. Some late Edd. write it divisim, vavai rreparos, 
vrjvai -rreprjTOS. 

vouo-i-irXoos, ov, sailing in ships, Manass. 3907. 

vavo-i-iroScs, of, the shipfooted, of islanders, Hesych., Eust. 1515. 27: 
also vauiro8«s, Phot. 

vawi-irou/iTos, ov, act. shipwafling, v. avpa a fair wind, Lat. ventus 
secundus, Eur. Phoen. I712. 

vavcn-iropos, ov, traversed by ships, navigable, of a river, like vavoi- 
vipr]Tos, Xen. An. 2. 2, 3. It. parox. vavamopos, ov, act. pass- 

ing in a ship, seafaring, Eur. Rhes. 48. 2. causing a ship to pass, 

irXarai^ v. shipspeeding oars, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 172. [1] 

vavo-i-o-Tovos v/Spis, the lamentable loss of the ships, Pind. P. I. 140. 

vauo-t-<|>6pT)TOs, ov, carried by ship, seafaring, Pind. P. I. 64. 

vavo-iwo-is, r), = vavaiaois, vomiting: <pXe&5>v v. the gushing of the 
blood from the veins, Hipp. Fract. 759. 

vav-o-TaGu-ov, to, (arad/xos) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead, Lat. 
statio navium, Thuc. 3. 6 ; also va.u-o-Ta9u.os, 6, Polyb. 5. 19, 6, Plut. 
Nic. 16, etc. (hence of ships assembled in a roadstead, Id. Arist. 22):— 


the word often occurs in Eur. Rhes., mostly in pi., but except in 244 
602, where we have vavoTad/xa, the gender is uncertain. 

vavoToXtto, f. i70"cu Eur. Supp. 474 : pf. vevavaroXrjKa (aw-) Soph. 
Phil. 550 : — lo be a vavaroXos, act as one : I. trans, to carry or 

convey by sea, Sa.fw.pTa Eur. Or. 741 ; tSia v. emicajuia to carry their own 
praises with them, Pind. N. 6. 55 ; v. ras £v/X(popas Eur. I. T. 599, cf. 
Luc. Lexiph. 2: — Pass., with fut. med. -rjaofiai (Eur. Hec. 1260, Tro. 
1048), to go by sea, Eur. 11. c. ; rd. vavaroXovfieva Id. Melanipp. 29. 6 ; 
vavoToXrjdeis Diod. 4. 13. 2. to guide, steer, Kvixaram arep 1roA.1i' 

a^v vavaroX-qaeis Eur. Supp. 474 : hence metaph., rai irripvye noi vav- 
oroXeis; whither pliest thou thy wings? Ar. Av. 1 2 29. II. intr. 

like Pass., to go by ship, sail, ef 'IAt'ou Soph. Phil. 245 ; irpos o'ikovs an 
'IXiov Eur. Tro. 77- 2. generally, c. ace. loci, lo travel over, i'lriroi- 

aiv rj Kvufiaiai v. x^ova Soph. Fr. 129, cf. Eur. Med. 682, Hipp. 36, 
Cycl. 106 ; metaph., Sid. -rrovaiv ivavoroXovv Id. Aeol. 19. — Poet. Verb, 
used only in late Prose. 

vavo-ToXiju-a, otos, to, anything conveyed by ship : in pi. also = vav- 
OToXia, ttSvtov vavaToX-qpiaQ' Eur. Supp. 209. 

vavoToXi)o-is, ecus, 17, = sq., Byz!. 

vavo-ToXia, 17, a going by ship, a naval expedition, Eur. Andr. 795. 

vaij-o-ToXos, ov, carrying or conveying by sea ; or pass., sent as a ship, 
crossing the water, Oeaipis Aesch. Theb. 858 ; ubi v. Dind. 

vavn-ns, ov, 6, (vavs) Lat. nauta, a seaman, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc.; as 
Adj., v. o/xiXos Eur. Hec. 921 ; opp. to Trends, Aesch. Pers. 719. II. 

a companion by sea, Soph. Phil. 901: metaph., av/inoaiov vavrai com- 
rades in the drinking bout, Dionys. Eleg. ap. Ath. 443 D. 

va-UTia, 17, (vavs) seasickness, qualmishness, Galen., Lex., Arist. Part. 
An. 3. 3, 8, Aretae. Caus. M. A. 1. 5., 2. 2: generally, disgust, Lat. 
nausea, Simon. Iamb. 6. 54. 

vaimaoj, only used in pres. and impf., to be qualmish, to retch, suffer 
from seasickness, Ar. Thesm. 882, Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B ; 
evavriaiv Luc. Nee. 4: — to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 15. 

vavTiKos, 17, ov, (vavs, vavrrjs) of or for a ship, seafaring, naval, v. 
ipeima Aesch. Ag. 66 1; v. \ecus Id. Pers. 383 ; v. arparos Hdt. 7. 99, 
203, etc.: opp. to ne^os arparos 8. 1; v. noXe/xos Andoc. 30. 32; v. 
dvapxia among the seamen, Eur. Hec. 607 : — also to vovtikov a navy, 
fleet, Hdt. 7. 97, 160, Ar. Eq. 1063, Thuc. I. 36, etc. ; so 17 vavriKij Hdt. 
7. 161. 2. of persons skilled in seamanship, nautical, Thuc. I. 18., 

7. 21, etc.: — hence 77 vavriKi) (sc. rixvrj) navigation, seamanship, Hdt. 

8. I, etc. ; so also rci vavrtica. Plat. Ale. I. 124 E ; — but to vovtiko., also 
naval affairs, naval power, Thuc. 4. 75, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 4. II. 
at Athens, to vavriic6v technically meant money borrowed or lent on 
bottomry, Lat. pecunia foenore nautico collocata, Lys. 897 Reisk. ; vav- 
tikol eicSiSovai to lend money on bottomry, Id. 895; so Savei^etv vavriuZs 
Diog. L. 7. 13; vavrtica Xauftavetv, aveXiodai to take it up, borrow, 
Xen. Vect. 3. 9, Dem. 1212. 3; vovtikois ipya^eaQai Dem. 893. 24.— - 
vavriKov d/j.<porep6nXovv, when the creditor runs the risk of the voyage 
home as well as out ; v. erepoirXovv when he runs the risk of the voyage 
out only, Bockh P. E. I. 178 ; v. sub avyy pacpr). 

vavTiXia, -r), sailing, seamanship, Od. 8. 253, Hes. Od. 616, Plat. Legg. 
709 B : — a voyage, Pind. N. 3. 38, Hdt. 4. 145, Hipp. Aph. 1249 ; and in 
pi., Hdt. I. 1, 163., 2. 43, Pind. I. 4 (3). 98: a TroXvaicaXfios v., of a 
ship, Anth. P. 7. 295. 

vauTiXiKos, 17, ov, of or for naval affairs, vojxoi Eccl. 

vaimXXou.ai, Dep., only used in pres. and impf. (except aor. vavrtXa- 
adai in Dio C. 56. 3): — to sail, go by sea, vavriXXerat e'iveica rrarpos Od. 
4. 672 (ubi v. Nitzsch), cf. 14, 246, often in Hdt., e.g. 1. 163, but rare 
in Att., as Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. Philoct. II ; and only once in good Att. 
Prose, c. ace. cognato, vavnXiav vavriXXea9ai Plat. Rep. 55 1 C. 

vavTiXos, 6, = vavrrjs, a seaman, sailor, Hdt. 2. 43, and often in Trag., 
as Aesch. Pr. 468. 2. as Adj., of a ship, v. oiXjiara Aesch. Ag. 

1442 ; v. 1rX6.Tr] Eur. Archel. I. — Rare in Prose. II. the nautilus, 

a shell-fish, furnished with a membrane which serves it for a sail, also 
rrovriXos, Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 28, cf. Call. Ep. 5. 3. [1] 

vavTiXo-<j)06pos, ov, bane of sailors, Lye. 650. 

vavTis or vaims, iSos, 17, fem. of vavrrjs, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
38 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

vavTitoSi]s, es, (vavria) nauseous, sickening, Plut. 2. 127 A, 128 D, etc. 

vavTO-SiKai, of, at Athens, judges of the admiralty-court, which at first 
sat only in the month Gamelion, but afterwards through the six winter 
months, Lys. 148. 35 sq., cf. Bockh P. E. I. 69 : singularly enough, it 
also took cognisance (in the month Munychion only) of actions against 
pretended citizens, ypatpal £evias, Cratin. Xep. 8 : v. Att. Process p. 
83- P3 

vaUToXo-yfu, to lake on board; metaph., Anth. P. 9. 415. 

vaVTO-Xovos, ov, collecting seamen, Strabo 375. 

vaUTO-iralSiov, to, a sailor boy, Hipp. 1009 H. 

vavrpia, fj, fem. of vavrrjs, as if from vavrrjp, Ar. Fr. 652. 

vau-^ayos, ov, shipdevouring , wrecking, Lye. 1095. 

vav<|>apKTOS, v. sub vavtppanros. 

vau<j>0opia, 77, shipwreck, loss of ships, Anth. P. 7. 73, Manetho 1. 324. 


H4. 


vav(f)dopo$ — veacris. 


vav-di0opos, ov, shipwrecked, v. otoXtj, triirXoi the garb of shipwrecked 
men, Eur. Hel. 1382, 1539. 

vaiJ<t>paKTos, ov, (ippaffffcu) ship-fenced, 'Iadvaiv v. "AprjS, v. opiiXos, of 
the Greeks at Salamis, Aesch. Pers. 950, 1027; crparevfia v. Eur. I. A. 
1259; arpards Ar. Eq. 567 : — vav<ppaKT0v (SXiireiv (v. sub 6cp6aX/j.6s 1) 
to look like a man of war, Ar. Ach. 95 (where Dind. by metath. vav- 
•paptcrov, from Phot.) 

vavd>v\aK«i), to guard a ship, Eust. 1562. 36. 

vau-^vXajj, 0, one who keeps watch on board ship, Ar. Fr. 339. 

void), said to be Aeol. for vdco {to flow), Hesych. 

vavu, = iKenvoi, Hesych., Phot. 

vavuv, wvos, 6, (vavs) = veim, vediptov, Hesych. 

vd<j>0a, 77, naphtha (Persian naff) a clear combustible petroleum, procured 
from the Babylonian asphalt, Diosc. I. IOI. A masc. nom. vacj)0as, oc- 
curs in Strabo 743;' and a neut. vd<j>6a is cited by Eust. 700. 56, Suid. ; 
gen. rod vd<p0a Strabo 1. c, Plut. Alex. 35. 

NA'fl, prob. only in pres. and impf. to flow, ev oe Kp-qvi] vdei Od. 6. 
292; xai (ppeiara paicpa vdovoiv II. 21. 197 ; dtpp' dv vScop Te vdr/ Epigr. 
ap. Plat. Phaedr. 264 D ; vBari vae was running with . ■ , Ap. Rh. I. 1 1 46 ; 
vdev (povcu Call. Dian. 224: — Pass, to be watered, vaopiivoiai tottois Nic. 
Fr. 2. 58. [a in Horn. ; but a in arsi in late Ep., v. supra ; for Od. 9. 
222, v. vaia B.] 

Cf. devdos, vdfta, vapos, vrjpos, Nrjpevs ; Sanskr. sna (lavare) ; Lat. 
nare, natare; Curt. 443. 

NA'fl, dub. as a collat. form of vaiai, q. v. sub fin. 

NA'fi, v. sub via) B, to spin. 

via, Ion. ace. of vavs. 

ve-d-yyeXTOs, ov, newly or lately told, (pans Aesch. Cho. 736. 

v«a--y6VT|S, f. 1. for veoyevqs in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1623. 

ved£(i>, only used in pres. (vios) intr. to be young or new, to ved^ov 
youth, Soph. Tr. 143 ; vedfav thinking or acting like a youth, Eur. Phoen. 
713 ; v. T<2 Tpoitcp Menand. Incert. 190 : metaph. to be restless, mischiev- 
ously active, vfipis ved^ovoa Aesch. Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 104. 2. to 
be the younger of two, Soph. O. C. 374. 3. to grow or be young 
again, Anth. P. 11. 256; otrais yqpdoKaiv ved^n Diog. L. 10. 122, cf. 
Alciphro I. 28. 

v€-aip6TOS, ov, newly taken, 6-qp, nuXis Aesch. Ag. 1063, 1065, Fr. 316. 

veaK-qs, is, Ion. verjK-qs, q. v., = sq. 

v«aKovi]TOS, ov, (dicovda)) newly-whetted ; but. v. veoKov-. 

vea\8T|S, is, (dXSeTv) newly grown or produced, Opp. H. I. 692. 

V€-d\eaTOS, ov, newly-ground, Schol. Nic. Al. 412. 

vsaX-qs, is, youthfully fresh, and so generally, fresh, restored by Dind. 
in Soph. O. C. 475 (for veapas), and in Eur. Ale. 103 (for veoXaia) ; 
veaXrjs rty dicpvr)v Ar. Fr. 330 ; opp. to direiprjicws, Plat. Polit. 265 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 17, Polyb. 3. 73, 5., 10. 14, 3, etc.; v. ml irpoocpaTos, 
metaph. from fish, opp. to TeTapixeupiivos, Dem. 788. 23 ; v. pooxos, 
ydXa Nic. Al. 358, 364. 2. metaph. fresh, raw, inexperienced, 

veaXiarepoi Luc. Alex. 16. (Ace. to some, from dX'iOKoptai, as if newly 
caught, cf. Harpocr. ; and this is ace. to the analogy of SovpiaXr/s in 
Hesych. Phryn. in A. B. 52, brings it from &Xtjs = doXXrjs, dOpoos, as if 
newly collected.) [d Soph., Eur., Ar. 11. cc. ; and so Photius makes it, cf. 
Bgk. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1 100 : but in Nic. a is short.] 

V6-d\o)Tos, ov, newly caught, Hdt. 9. 120, with v. 1. veodkwTOS. [a] 

vedpeXiCTOS, Ion. ve-rjpieXKTOs, q. v. [d] 

NEA'N, avos, 6, = vios, like £vvd.v = £vvos, pieyiordv = /xiyioros, 
Apoll. in A. B. 570, Suid., Eust. 335. 15 : v. Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence 
veavias, etc. 

ve-ov8pos, ov : aX/cr) v. the strength of a youth, Lye. 1345. 
. vedveia, fj, = veavieia, spirited, audacious conduct, mentioned by Suid., 
Hdn. Epimer. 265, and found in Philo I. 258., 2. 1 28 ; while in 2. 306, 
veavieiav is restored from the Mss. for veaviav: cf. Lob. Paral. 28. 

ve-avO-rjs, is, new-blown, blooming, Nic. Al. 622 ; cuvos Anth. P. ap- 
pend. III. 

veavias, ov, Ep. and Ion. v€T|vit|S, eai, o : (yedv, vios) : — a young man, 
youth, in Horn, (only in Od.) always with dvqp, ve-nviri dvopi ioticcus Od. 
10. 278; dvdpes Koip.i\aavTo verjviat 14. 524; so vats verpv'vns Hdt. I. 
61., 7. 99 ; yapPpbs v. Pind. O. 7. 4 ; riitToves Id. N. 3. 8 ; but in Att., 
like veavioKos, by itself, Soph. El. 750, Eur., etc.; but mostly with the 
sense of a youth in character, i. e. either brave and active, Eur. Ion 1 041, 
cf. Ar. Vesp. 1333, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, Dem. 329. 23; or wilful, headstrong, 
Eur. Supp. 580 ; %v /xiv roivw tovto . . ■noX.iTevp.a tov veaviov roirov 
Dem. 271. 19; cf. veaviitds. II. as masc. Adj . youthful, vtaviai 

rds 6\f/us Lys. 118. 33 : also of things, etc., new, young, fresh, v. rrovos 
Eur. Hel. 209 ; veaviais w/ioiai lb. 1562 ; v. Qtupaica teal fipax'iova Id. H. 
F. 1095 ; apros Ar. Lys. 1208 : v. \6yoi rash, wilful words, Eur. Ale. 
679 : — also with a fern. Subst. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 268. [In Eur. Phoen. 
136, Ar. Vesp. 1 069, we have veavias, vtaviwv, with a synizesis of the 
first two syll. ; but as this was not permitted, Dind reads vavias, vaviu>v, 
and vaviKos for vtavwos, lb. 1067, — forms justified by vijvis, vfj (v. 
vtavis, vios), but v. veapos fin.] 

ycavlcia, v. sub vtavtia. 


1039 

veavievp-a, aros, to, a youthfid, i. e. spirited or (more commonly) wilful t 
wanton act, Plat. Rep. 390 A, Lys. ap. Poll. 2. 2, Luc, etc. 

veavi€tiop.a.i, f. evaopiat. Dem. 416. 23 : aor. iveavievaaptrjv Id. : — Pass., 
v. infra : Dep. To be a veavias or youth, Poll. 2. 20 ; cf. veavta/cevo- 
l>M. II. in usage, always; to act like a youth, to act wilfidly or 

wantonly, to brawl, swagger, Ar. Fr. 653, etc. ; v. ds Tiva to behave so 
towards another, Isocr. 398 C, Hyperid.Eux. 37 ; iv tivi in a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 482 C : c. Adj. neut., toiovtov v. to make such youthful promises, 
Dem. 401. 24; ova' iveavievoaTO toiovtov ovoiv Id. 536. 26: c. inf. to 
undertake with youthful spirit, Plut. Demosth. 3 : — also as Pass., icf>' aitaoi 
Tots iavTw veveavievuivois to all his wanton acts, Dem. 520. 28 ; tcL 
veavievSivTa Plut. Mar. 29. — The Act. only in Hesych. 

vedvC^co, = foreg., Plut. Flamin. 20, Poll. 4. 136. 

veaviic6s, 77, iv, (yedv, veavias) youthful, pui/irj Ar. Vesp. 1067 : mostly 
of youthful qualities; and so, 1. fresh, active, vigorous, stout, Ar. 

Eq. 611 ; v. Kpias a fine large piece, Id. PI. 1137 ; Ao7rds Alex. Xlovnp. 
2; of trees, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, II. 2. high-spirited, generous, 

gay, like Lat. superbus, to veaviKWTarov the gayest, most dashing feat, 
Ar. Vesp. 1205 ; so Ka\f/ nal v., yevvaTov leal v. Plat. Rep. 563 E, Lys. 
204 E ; v. Kal iieyaXoTtpeirels tcLs oiavoias Id. Rep. 503 C ; veavncuirepa 
more suited to the young, gayer, Plat. Rep. 563 C ; piiya Kal veavacov 
(ppovnpia Dem. 37. 10; ov ydp fjyeiro Xaparpov oi/Se veaviKov Id. 557. 
25, cf. 579. 9. 3. in bad sense, heady, wanton, insolent, Lat. pro- 

tervus, Plat. Gorg. 508 D, 509 A ; SrnxoKparia 77 veaviKana.Tr) Arist. Pol. 
4. II, II : 4. generally, vehement, mighty, like Lat. validus, piyos 

v. Hipp. Vet. Med. 15; aljioppayia Id. 79 B; <po@os Eur. Hipp. 1204; 
(SovXevpta Id. Antiope 21 ; cf. Meineke Alex. Tlovrip. 2; freq. in later 
Prose; kmOvpiia v. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 4; Ppovrr) Id. H. A. 8. 20, 1; 
Xeipuiiv Theophr. Ign. 17; aveptos, etc. II. Adv. -kojs, violently, 

excessively, v. Tpopiijoea Hipp. Prorrh. 68 : violently, wantonly, Tvirreiv, 
TiuSa^eiv, etc., Ar. Vesp. 1307, 1362 : vigorously, with spirit, Plat. Theaet. 
168 C, cf. Epist. 347 D. [On the trisyll. form vaviKos, v. veavias sub 
fin.] 

vsaviKOTns, tjtos, r), youthfulness, Eccl. 

VEa.vi6op.ai, f. 1. for veavievoptai, Dion. H. 18. 3. 

vedvis, Ep. and Ion. vs-fjvis, 180s, 77 ; ace. -18a Aesch. Pr. 706, -iv Eur. 
Cycl. 179: — a young woman, girl, maiden, II. 18. 418, Aesch. Pr. 704, 
Soph. Ant. 784, and often in Eur. ; of a young married woman, Eur. 
Andr. 192 ; so TtapQeviK^ v. Od. 7. 20. II. as Adj. youthful, 

yeTpes, i}@r] Eur. Bacch. 745, Ion 477. 2. new, PiPXos Anth. P. 4. 

3, 121. — Mostly poet. The dissyll. vavis, Ion. vijvis, E. M. 604. 5, 
Draco 46, is found in Anacr. i5,Etym. Havn. ap. Sturz. ad E. M.966.] 

vedvuncdpiov, to, Dim. of veavioKos, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 29. 

vcdvicKCvopai, Dep. only used in pres., and only in the primary sense 
of veavievopiai, to be a veaviaitos, be in one's youth, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15, 
Comici ap. Phot. s. v. 

veavicrKos, Ion. v«T|V-, 6, (yeav, vios) a youth, young man until forty 
(Kriiger Vit. Xen. p. 12), Hdt. 353., 4. 72, 112, and often in Prose ; — in 
Antipho 124. 35, = /xeipd/«oj', cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 265. 22 : 6 iphs i/.my 
young man, i. e. servant, Luc. Alex. 53 : — vtaviaKOS to eldos (al. veavi- 
kos) Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5. 

vEdvio-KvSpiov, t6, = veaviOKapiov, Theognost.Can. 1 26. 

v«a£, aKos, 6, poet, for veavias, esp. in Comedy, as Nicoph. HavS. 3, of. 
Poll. 2. II. [d, v. E. M. 534. 32 ; hence Ion. va]£, nicos, Call. Fr. 78.] 

ve-aoiSd;, 6v, singing youthfully, Leon. Tar. in. Anth. P. 7. 13. 

vsd-iroXis, ecus, 17, a new city, esp. prop. n. of several cities, (like our 
New-town), Neapolis : often written in two words, Hia iroXts, gen. vias 
iroXecus, Hdt. 2. 91, Thuc. 7. 50, v. Lob. Phryn. 605, 665 : — NeairoXiTris, 
ov, 6, Lye. 736, Polyb., etc. ; cf. veo-noXirqs. [a] 

veapo-T]X-f|S, is, sounding new,Xi£is Philostr. 579. 

v€apo-iroi.eu>, to make new, refresh, Plut. 2. 702 C. 

v€apo-irpeirf|S, is, appearing new, Aristid. 2. 527,Procl., etc. 

veapos, a, bv, young, youthful, iraiSes II. 2. 289 ; so too Pind. and 
Trag. ; to ^9os veap6s Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 7; 01 veapoi youths, Aesch. 
Ag. 359, etc. ; v. aocpuiv dperd Pind. I. 8 (7). 105 ; 77^77 Ar. Fr. 
74. 2. fresh, active, to v. youthful spirit, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 3 ; v. Xoyos 

Plut. 2. 802 E. 3. of things, new, fresh, vp-voi Hes. Fr. 34 (163 

Gottl.) ; veapci igevpeiv Pind. N. 8. 34; v. ^WTV^iai Soph. Ant. 156, 
etc. : — as Subst., al veapai, the novellae in the Code of Justinian. II. 

Adv. -puis, youthfully, rawly, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 50 ; veapajripais with 
more spirit, Isocr. 280 C. — Mostly poetic ; later also in Prose, as Arist. 
Eth. N. I. I, 8. [yea- by synizesis, as one long syll., Pind. P. 10. 39, v. 
veavias fin.] 

v6apo-<t>aT|S, is, coming fresh to light, new-appearing, Aesch. Ag. 767, 
e conj. Herm. 

v«apo-<|>6pos, ov, newly-bearing, Gloss. 

v«-apxos, &, a new commander, Byz. : — often as a prop. n. 

veSp-cdSos, 6v, = veaoiS6s, C. I. no. I586. 

vtas, Ion. ace. plur. from vavs. 

vedctp-os, ov, to be ploughed afresh, of fallow land, Gloss, [d] 

viaa-is, 77, (vedai) the ploughing of fallow land, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7. 


1040 


veacr/uos — veioui. 


veao-jjios, o, = foreg., Geop. 2. 23, 6. 

vsao-rraTOJTos, ov, Boeot. for veo/carrvros, newly-soled, Stratt. <&oiv. 3. 

vea.TT| (sc. x°P^y) V> rf je lowest (but in our musical scale the highest) 
string, Cratin. Nop;. 14, Plat. Rep. 443 D ; contr. vt|tt], Arist. Phys. 5. 1, 

7, Metaph. 4. 11, 4., 9. 7. 2, etc.; cf. /*eo"77, vrrdrrj. (Properly fem. of 
viaros.) [yea] 

veaTos, Ion. veiaTOS, r;, ov, a kind of irreg. Sup. from veos, like //e- 
aaros frdm piioos: — the last, uttermost, lowest or undermost, in Horn, 
(who has the form viaros only in II. II. 712), always of Space, the lowest 
part of.., veiaros opxos, avOepewv, Ktvewv, 3ifios, etc., veiara iteipara 
yairjs etc. ; viral rroSa veiarov "Idrjs at the lowest slope of Ida, where it 
sinks into the plain, II. 2. 824 ; eic v. nvOpiivos els tcopv(pr)v Solon. 12. 10; 
veia.Tr] rrXevpa Eur. Rhes. 794 ; so in late Ep. : — c. gen., veiaros aXXcuv 
II. 6. 295, Od. 15. 108 ; tt6\is vearrj TIvXov on the border of Pylos, II. 
II. 712; and so in II. 9. 153, 295, iraaat o' eyyl/s aXos viarai TIvXov 
Tjliadoevros, (where some of the old Interpp. take vearai for veviarai, 
vivavrai, 3 pi. pf. pass, of vaicu, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad 1., Lob. 
Paral. 357.) II. later of Time, — vararos, Lat. novissimus, latest, 

last, v. yivvrjfia Soph. Ant. 627 ; rav v. 65bv areixovaav, v. Se cpeyyos 
Xevaaovaav lb. 807 ; ris apa viaros .. Xrjget ; Aj. 1185 ; viarov as Adv. 
for the last time, Eur. Tro. 201 : — otherwise rare in Att., except in the 
form vearrj, vr)rr], qq. v. 

vearos, r), 6v, (yeacu) fallowed, yrj Pandect.: in Gloss, also vecms. 

vtaTos, 6, the ploughing up of fallow land, Xen. Oec. 7. 20. 

vs-avj-tj+os, ov, newly-increased, Schol. Opp. H. I. 692. 

ve&aj (vios) to plough up new or fallow land, r)v veav PovXr/aBe . . robs 
aypovs, Lat. agros novare, Ar. Nub. 1 117; vewv apovpav Pratin. 5; 
absol., Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 ; aor. I subj. veaoaiai lb. 8 : — Pass., veai- 
jiivr) (sc. 777) land ploughed anew, a late fallow, Hes.Op.460. Cf. vedcu. 

vcppa£, aKos, 6, = ve0p6s : generally, a young animal, Hesych. 

veppeios, ov, of a fawn, Call. Dian. 244, Anth. Plan. 305. 

vePpfj (sc. Sopa) 7}, = ve0pis, a fawnshin, contr. for veffpirj, like kvvtj, 
irapfiaXr), etc., Orph. Fr. *J. 1 7 : also v. rrapSaXir] Id. Arg. 447. 

vcPpias, ov, 6, like a fawn, esp. dappled like one, ya\e6s Arist. H. A. 6. 
10, 10. 

v«ppiSiov, r6, Dim. ofvefipis, Artemid. 4. 72. [1] 

vePptSo-TreirXos, ov, clad in fawnskin, of Bacchus and the Bacchantes, 
Anth. P. 9. 524, 14. 

v«PpX86-o"To\os, ov, = foreg., Orph. H. 51. 10. 

vePpCJio, to wear a fawnskin at the feast of Bacchus, or, as trans., to 
robe the initiated in fawnskins (Phot, gives both explanations), Dem. 
313. 16, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 653. 

vePpCs, 77 ; gen. fSos, Dion. P. 703, 946, and the only form given by 
Draco; but X in vefipiSos Eur. Bacch. 137 ; ve0pi8a lb. 24; veflploi lb. 
249 ; ve0piSas lb. 696 ; and often in Anth., and Nonn. : — a fawnskin, 
esp. as the dress of Bacchus and the Bacchantes. 

vePpicrpos, o, (vefipifa) the wearing a vefipis, Harpocr. 

veppi-rns, ov, o, like a fawnskin: v. Xi6os, a precious stone, Orph. Lith. 
742, Plin. 37. 64. 

vePpo-YOvos KVT\iir), the bone of a fawn's leg, i. e. a flute, Cleobul. ap. 
Plut. 2. 150 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

vefSpoo^oi, Pass, to be changed into a fawn, Nonn. D. 10. 60. 

NEBFO'2, 6, the young of the deer, a fawn, II. 8. 248, Od. 4. 336, 
etc. ; rridiXa vejlpSiv deerskin brogues, Hdt. 7. 75 : — as an emblem of 
cowardice, II. 4. 243., 21. 29; proverb., 6 v. rbv Xiovra (sc. alpei), of 
anything strange, Luc. D. Mort. 8. 1. — Also fem., 11. 4. 243, Eur. Bacch. 
867, Polyid. 6. (Perhaps the same as veapos : v. sub vios.) 

vePpo-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth fawns, Nic. Th. 142. ] 

veppo-d>aVT|s, is, fawn-like, Nonn. D. 5. 363. 

vePpo-<j>6vos, ov, preying on fawns, v. aeros the golden eagle, Aquila 
fulva, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, I. 

vtPpo-xtTtov, aivos, 6, 7), clad in a vejipis, Simmias ap. Hephaest. p. 43. [f] 

v6|3pio8T)s, es, {ethos) fawn-like, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 14. 

vees, veeo-cri, v. sub vavs. 

v«tj (sc. rjjiepa), 7), v. vios. 

vec\ai, v. sub veofxai. 

v£T)--y€vf|s, is, Ion. for vedyevr)s, new-born, just born, Od. 4. 336., 17. 
127 ; v. sub veayev-fjs. 

ve-n-8a\T|S, is, = veo6a\r)s, fresh-blown, young, Eur. Ion 112. 

vcTjK-qs, is, (d/07) newly whetted or sharpened, II. 13. 391., 16.484; 
Dor. vsaKT|s, Hesych. On the accent, v. Spitzn. II. 7. 77. 

venKoviqs^es, {aKovrf) = verjK-qs, Soph. Aj. 820. 

V€T|\aiT|, 77, Ion. for veo\ala, Hesych. 

V6T)XaTT)S, ov, o, speeding or guiding a ship, Hesych. [A.a] 

ve-qXaTOS, ov, (vios, e\avva> 11) newly kneaded : hence ra. ver)\ara new 
cakes, Dem. 314. 1. (The deriv. from dAeai is against analogy.) 

v€T)\i<}>T|S, es, (akelfo)) fresh-plastered, olnia Arist. Probl. II. 7. 

v€-t]Xvs, voos, 6, 7), (epxop-at, tJ\v6ov) newly come, a new-comer, II. 10. 
434, Hdt. 1. 118, Plat. Legg. 979 D. 

v£T|(ji6XKTOq, 77, ov, newly milked, Nic. Al. 311. 

ver)viT|s, v«tjvis, vtTjvio-KOs, Ion. for veav- : v«|jj, for via£ . 


vet|-to|i.os, ov, lately cut: — castrated when young, Anth. P. 6. 234. 

v«-f|-cj>aTos, ov, poet, for veocparos, new-sounding, of a sound never heard 
before, h. Horn. Merc. 443. Opp. to vaXaicparos. 

vei, Boeot. for vr), v. 1. Ar. Ach. 867,905. 

vstai, v. sub veojixxi. 

veiaipa, Ion. -pi), irreg. fem. Comp. (cf. -npiaBeipa) of veos, as viaros, 
veiaros is Sup., the latter, lower, veiaipri 0' ev yaarpi in the lower part of 
the belly, II. 5. 539, 616, etc. ; also veiaiprjv oapica Nic. Al. 270 : — as 
Subst., 77 veiaipathe abdomen, Hipp. Coac. 215 : — Hesych. cites a contr. 
form veipr) (sic) KoiXia ioxarrj, whence Casaub. restores veipa in Aesch. 
Ag. 1479; cf. veip6su. II. as fem., n. pr. Niaipa, strictly the 

Younger, Fresher. 

vsi&tios, ov, later form for veiaros, viaros, Manetho 6. 738. [a] 

veiaTOs, 77, ov, Ion. for viaros. 

VEiKEico, Ion. for vetitiai, q. v. 

veiK6o-TT|p, ?7pos, 6, a wrangler, c. gen., one who wrangles with, eaOXwv 
v. HeS. Op. 714 : — in Hesych., veuceo-cios" iroXifuos. 

veiKeus, f. idea II. 10. 115 : aor. eveixeaa, Ep. veiiceoa 3.39., 10. 158: 
— Horn, and Hes. also use the Ion. forms, pres. indie, veiiceioj II. 2. 277, 
etc., subj. veuceirfdi I. 579, impf. ve'iKeiov, Ion. veineieoitov Od. 22. 26, 
II. 4. 241. aor. ve'iKeaaa ; (yeTicos). To quarrel or wrangle with one, 
/xr) fioi bmooca vence'ir) Od. 17. 189; eptSos Trepl Ovftofiopoio veiKeva' 
dXXrjXriat quarrel one with another, II. 20. 254; eveineov e'iveica iroivrjs 
Il.l8.498; also c. ace. cognato, veitcea ..veixetv aXXriXotaiv evavriov 
II. 20. 252 ; (in Od. 11. 511) vei/cia/to/iev oiai we two alone strove with 
him, Wolf and Nitzsch, after Aristarch., give viKaaKOjiev: — part, veiitiaiv, 
obstinately, Hdt. 9. 55. II. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 

to rail at, abuse, upbraid, revile, c. ace. pers., often in Horn. ; also with 
jjLv8a> added, II. 2. 224; alaxpols oveiSeiois, x°*- a ' TO i ~ lv enieaoiv II. 3. 
38., 21.480, Od. 22. 225, etc.: — but in II. 24. 29, of Paris, ve'tnenae 
6eas, rr)v b" rjvrjcxe he insulted the goddesses (Hera and Athena), but 
praised the other (Aphrodite) ; Aristarch. however rejects the whole 
passage: — in Hdt. 8. 125, to accuse, assail. — Ep. Verb, used twice by 
Hdt. ; though the Subst. veiKos is used by Trag., and now and then in 
Att. Prose, as Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. I. 17. 

vcCkij, r), = vetKos, Aesch. Ag. 1378, Epigr. ap. Paus. 5. 2, 5 ; and so 
Herm. Aesch. Cho. 600 : — personified, ="Epis, Timo 2. 

VGiKtpTJp, 6, v. 1. for veiKecrrjp, ap. Hes. 

NEITiOS, to, a quarrel, wrangle, strife, Horn., Pind., Hdt., etc., 
(cf. veaciai fin.) ; veiKos . . opcopev "Eicropos &n<pl vinvi II. 24. 107 ; 
esp., 2. strife of words, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, veiicec 

apiare II. 13.483; ve'utei oveib"t£eiv II. 7.95; Is veiicea amnioBai Hdt. 
9. 55. 3. a strife at law, dispute before a judge, Kpivaw veiicea 

TToXXa. SiKa^o/xivwv al^quiv Od. 12. 440, cf. II. 18. 497- 4. also in 

Horn, not seldom for battle, fight, vetKos 6/j.ouov 11. 4. 444, etc.; Horn. 
joins vet/cos TroXi/j-oio II. 13. 271 ; v. opiodov iroXipoio Od. 18. 264; 
epiSos [liya v. II. 17. 384; v. cpyXomSos 20. 140 ; TtSXeiios Kal v. 12. 
361 ; eptSes Kal veiicea 2. 376 ; iroVos ical v. 12. 348, etc. ; veiicea veiiceiv 
20. 252 : — in Hdt. of dissensions between whole nations, veiicos irpbs Kap- 
XrjSoviovs Hdt. 4. 158, cf. 6. 42., 8. 87; v. Kpeiooovcw with the stronger, 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 47. II. the cause of strife, matter of quarrel, 

Erf. O. T. 695 ; whereas Horn, distinguishes between veiicos quarrel, and 
its subject epiapia, II. 4. 37. 

NeiXayiiSia, ra, a fruit from the banks of the Nile, Cosmas. 

NeiXatos, a, ov, from the Nile, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 321, cf. Ath. 
312 A (v. 1. -epos) : cf. Nei\5os. 

NeiXaietis, 0,= sq., Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 353. 

N€iXo--yevr|s, is, Nile-born, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 355. 

NeiXo-9epT]s, is, sunned or fostered by the Nile, Aesch. Supp. 70, (where 
Herm. elXo6epris.) 

NeiXo-p.tTpi.ov, r6, a Nilomeler, a rod graduated to shew the rise and 
fall of the Nile, Strabo 562, Heliod. 9. 22. 

NeiXopCTOs, ov, (pica) watered by the Nile, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 350. 

NetXos, 6, the Nile, first in Hes. Th. 338 ; — in Horn, it is called 
A'lyvTcros, q. v. 

NeiXo-o-Koiretov, To, = NeiXo/ieTpioi', Diod. 1. 36. 

NeiXoiis, i'Sos, 77, situate on the Nile, irvpapiiSes Anth. P. 9. 710- 

NeiXuos, a, ov, = HeiXa?os, Luc. Navig. 15 : rd NeiA-^ja a festival on 
the overflowing of the Nile, Heliod. 9. 9, cf. Diod. I. 36. 

NeiXft>TT)S, ov, 6, in or on the Nile, Ath. 309 A : — fem., NeiXuns x^v 
the land of Nile, Aesch. Pr. 814. 

velpev, veljxav, vetp.ov, Ion. aor. of vipuai. 

veioGev, Ion. for veoOev, Adv. (vios) from the bottom, vewOev lie KpaSirjs 
avearevaxtC* he heaved a sigh from the bottom of his heart, II. 10. 10 ; 
c. gen., Ap. Rh. I. 1197, Arat. 233 : — only in late Prose, v. Bpav heartily, 
Luc. Peregr. 7. 

veiodt, Ion. for veoOt, Adv., (vios) at the bottom, Siice vewdi Bvfiov it 
stung him to his heart's core, Hes. Th. 567 : c. gen., veioBi Xipvqs II. 21. 
317. 2. under, beneath, opp. to vip69i, Ap. Rh. 2. 355 ; in stooping 

posture, 3. 707: c. gen., like utto, Arat. 89. [t is rarely elided, as in 
Nic. Al. 520.] 


veioicopos- 

veio-Kopos, 6, -f], Ion. for veeuicopos, Anth. P. 6. 356. 

vEio-Troieco, to turn into /allow : also to take a green crop off a field, 
by which it is, so to say, freshened and prepared for corn, Xen. Oec. II. 16. 

veios, 77, Eat. novale, new land,'i. e. land ploughed up anew after being 
left fallow, fallow-land, Horn., etc. ; veibs TpiiroXos a thrice-ploughed 
fallow, Od. 5. 127, II. 18. 541, Hes. Th. 971, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 2 : 
— but in Att. also veos, 77, Xen. Oec. 16. 10, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 
(vulg. viais), 4. 8, 3 (vulg. tovs viovs). Properly a fem. of veos, as we 
have it in full, veibv apovpav aireipeiv Hes. Op. 461 : cf. vedai. 

vetos, 77, ov, Ion. for veos, Ap. Rh. 1. 125, Hesych. 

veios. a, ov, (vavs) — vrjios, Theognost. Can. 121, Moeris p. 270. 

veio-TO[x£iJS, 6, one who breaks up a fallow, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

veipa or veipa, 77, v. sub veiaipa. 

veipos, a, ov, contr. for veapos, vehement, Hesych. : hence veiaipa. II. 
last, lowest, ev x^ ovos veipois jivxois Lye. 896, ubi v. Bachmann. 

v£icrcrop.ai or v£io-op.ai, v. sub viaaopai. 

vei<JHi>, less correct form for vityca, q. v. 

vek&s, ados, 77, (veicvs) a heap of slain, ev alvfjo'iv veicdSeaaiv II. 5. 886, 
cf. Anth. P. 15. 40, 43, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 10. II. in Call. 

Fr. 231, simply a heap or row, without any notion of corpses. III. 

the cyclic Poets are said to have used it for <pvx?l, E. M. 600. 9. 

v«Kp-ayy e /v° s > ov, messenger of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

veKp-aYwyeo), to conduct the dead, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl. 2. 

v6Kp-aY0>Yos, ov, conducting the dead, Manass. 

v€Kp-3KaoT||Aeia, 77, a school of the dead, Luc. V. H. 2. 23 ; vulg. -p!ia. 

VEKp-EYEpo-ia, 17, for veicpSiv eyepois ; and veKp-eyepTi]S, Eccl. 

vetcpiKos' 17, 6v, of or belonging to the dead, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I : death- 
like, Id.ET/Meretr. 1. 2. Adv. -kSis, Id. Peregr. 33, etc. 

VEKptpaios, a, ov, dead, said of animals, like dvrjtn/xaios, Lxx, Schol. 
Ar. Av. 538, Hesych. s. v. Keveffpeta. 

veKpo-pSp^s, es, laden with the dead, aKaros Anth. Plan. 273. 

veKpo-P&crra£, 6, 77, bearing the dead, E. M. 270. 30, Choerob. 

V6Kpo-p6pos, ov, (JSopd) devouring corpses, Greg. Naz. 

veKpo-5«Y( Atl,v . ov , receiving the dead, "A1S77S Aesch. Pr. 152. 

v€Kpo-8epK-f|s, es, belonging (or perhaps looking like) the dead, Manetho 

4- 555- 

veicpo-SoKOs, ov, = veKpoSiyjMiv, Anth. P. 7. 634. 

veicpo-Boxetov, t6, a cemetery, mausoleum, Luc. Contempl. 22. 

veKpo-8dx°s, ov, = vetcpo8eyncov, Eust. 1903.63. 

vEKpo-Spopia, 77, escape of the dead, Eccl. 

veKpo-eiS-qs, es, like one dead, Jo. Chrys. 

vsKpo-£<oos, ov, dead-alive, i. e. half-dead, Nicet. Eug. 3. 355. 

v£Kpo-64irrns, ov, 6, a grave-digger, undertaker, Schol. Ar. Nub. 844, Byz. 

v€Kpo-6T|Ktj, 77, a coffin or urn, Eur. Cret. 2. 18. 

veKpo-Kavcrrr]S, ov, 6, one who burns corpses, Gloss. 

v«KpoKop.«o, to takecare ofthedead, Eust. 1080.51, v.Lob. Phryn. 625. 

vercpo-Ko|xos, ov, taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 

veKpo-Kop£v9ia, ra, at Rome, the fine cinerary 7irns, etc., dug out of the 
tombs of Corinth, Strabo 381. 

vEKpo-Kocr[ioS, ov, laying corpses out for burial, Plut. 2. 994 E. 

VEKpo-Xa/rpEia, 77, worship of the dead, Eccl. 

v£Kpo-(jtavT6ia, 77, = veitvopuxvreia, tiecromancy, Hesych. 

veKpo-p.avTEiov, To, = veKvo/JiavTeiov, Cic. Tusc. I. 16, Hesych. 

v£Kp6-p,avTis, eas, 6, 77, a necromancer, one who calls up ghosts to re- 
veal the future, Lye. 682. 

V£Kpo-v(op.T)9, ov, 6, a corpse-bearer, Manetho 4. 192. 

VEKpo-iTEpvas, ov, 6, one who sells corpses, Lye. 276. 

VEKpoiroieo), to make dead, Eccl. 

VEKpo-iroid;, ov, killing, Schol. Ar. PI. 263, etc. 

veKpo-iro|XTT6s, 6v, conducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 442, Luc. 
D. Deor. 24. 1, etc. 

veKpo-irop9p.Evs, ecus, 6, ferryman of the dead, cited from Philes. 

VEKpo-irpiiTns, otj, o, seller of dead bodies, Eccl. 

VEKpo-irpEirfis, es, becoming the dead, pivrjpia Greg. Naz. 

v£Kp-op , UKTT]S ) ov, 6, a body-snatcher, Phlegon Mirab. I. 

vEKpos, b, a dead body, corpse or corse, Horn., etc., always of mankind 
(v. infra n), veicpovs ovXrjaeTe TeOvqunas II. 6. 71 ; v. t. . epvov uara- 
re0vr]GjTas 18. 540; so veicpol do-naipovTes corpses still gasping, Antipho 
119. 13 ; vettptp eovor) MeXiaay Hdt. 5. 92 ; TlaTpoicXai veicpS> ovri Plat. 
Rep. 391 B : — c. gen., veicpbs yvvaiKos, avOpunrov Hdt. 2. 89, 90., 3. 16, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 659, Theb. 1013, etc. : — later rd. veicpd, Plut. 2. 773 D ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 376. 2. in plur. also the dead, as dwellers in the 

nather world, kXvtc\ eBvea veicpuiv Od. 10. 526, cf. II. 34, etc. ; rovs 
eavruiv v. their own dead, of those killed in battle, Thuc. 4. 44, cf. 97 
sq. II. as Adj. agreeing with its Subst., veicpos, a, 6v, dead, first 

in Pind., (unless we so take Od. 12. 10, veicpbv 'EXirqvopa reOvrjaiTa) ; 
v. i'mros Pind. Fr. 217 ; ra alupara ra. v. Plut. 2. 685 B ; 77 BaXaffcra 77 v. 
Paus. 5. 7,4, cf. Orph. Arg. 1086: — Comp. -Srepos Anth. P. II. 
135. 2. epith. of Hades, Anth. P. I. 111 : v. also veicvs. 

vEKpooTo\«o, to ferry the dead, of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24. 

v£Kpo-or6\os, ov, Lat. vespillo, a torch-bearer, Artcmid. 4. 58, Eccl. 


-NE'KTS. 


1041 


vEKpo-o-iXia, 77, robbery of the dead, Plat. Rep. 469 E. 
veKpo-TaYos, o, judge of the dead, of Minos, Lye. 1398- 
VEKpoTa<j>ea>, to bury the dead, Tzetz. Hist. 154. 
v«Kpo-Ta(j)OS, 0, = veKpoOaTtT-qs, Manetho 4. 192. [a] 
VEKponjs, 77TOS, 77, a state of death, Eccl. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 351. 
vEKpo-TOKEto, to bear a dead child, Eccl. 
vEKpocfxxYe'a), to eat corpses or carrion, Strabo 827. 
VEKpo-4>&YOS, ov, eating corpses or carrion, Spvi9es Dio C. 47- 4°. 
vEKpo-t(>6vos, 6, murderer of the dead, Anth. P. 8. 184. 
v£Kpo-4>opEiov, to, a bier, Gloss. 

VEKpo(j)opECi>, to bear a dead body to the burial, v. ifiavrov Philo 2. 540, 
cf. 1. 100. 
VEKpo-4>6pos, ov, burying corpses, burying the dead, Lat. vespillo, Polyb. 
35. 6, 2, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. 
v£Kpo-c|>ijXai;, aKos, 6, a guardian of the dead, Philo 1. 417, 
VEKpoco, to make dead: — Pass, to be deadened or lifeless, Plut. 2. 954 D, 
Anth. P. append. 313. 5, Ep. Rom. 4. 19. II. to mortify, veitpw- 

aare rd p.e\rj vpSiv Ep. Coloss. 3. 5 ; v. eavrbv tuv irpayiwrcav Ephr. 
Syr. 3. 255 F ; veKpaidfjvai t<53 K&aiua lb. 549 C. 
v£KpcoSr]s, es, {ethos) corpse-like, cadaverous, Luc. Ep. Sat. 28, Aretae, 
Caus. Acut. 2. II. 

vEKpwv, uivos, 0, a burial-place, Anth. P. 7. 610. 

v£Kp(oo-ip.os, ov, deadly : belonging to a corpse, Eccl. 

vlKpucris, 17, {veKpSopiai) state of death, deadness, Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. 
2. IO, Ep. Rom. 4. 19 ; v. Trpay/xarajv Poeta ap. Suid. ; cf. atroveicpoy 
Ois. II. death, or deathlike condition, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 10. 

veKTap, dpos, to, nectar, the drink of the gods, as ambrosia was their 
food, Horn., Hes., Pind., whereas Alcman makes nectar their food, (to 
veKrap eop.evai avrovs), cf. Anaxandr. Incert. 7, et ibi Meineke; v. sub 
afippoo'ta. Homer's nectar is epv9p6v, II. 19. 38, Od. 5. 93 ; poured like 
wine by Heb<5, veicrap ecpvox&ei II. 4. 3 : mixed, like wine, with water 
for use, Kepaaae Se veicrap epvBpov Od. 5. 93 ; and choice wine is called 
veKTapos &7roppw£, Od. 9. 359 ; hence, later, simply for wine, Nic. Al. 44, 
Call, in Anth. P. 13. 9. It was forbidden to men, as being an elixir of 
immortality, — but Thetis bathes the corpse of Patroclus in nectar, to 
peserve it from decay, II. 19. 38. — Later it acquired the notion of fra- 
grance, cf. venrapeos. — Metaph., veKTap neXioaav, i. e. honey, Eur. 
Bacch. 144; nrrjval veKTapos epyariSes Anth. P. 9. 404, cf. 6. 239 : 
also of perfumed unguent, lb. 6. 275 : — Pind. calls his Ode v. x vr ° v > 
Moiaav Soatv, O. 7. 1 2, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 36. (Usu. deriv. from ve~, 
vq-, not, and *KTacu, icTelvcv, and so strictly like dfiPpocria, an elixir vitae.) 

veKTiipEOs, ea, Ion. 677, eov, nectarous, in Horn, of garments, i. e., prob., 
scented, fragrant, or generally, divine, beautiful (cLapfipdoios), v.eavov, 
Xi-tuiv II. 3. 385., 18. 25 : — literally, v. crrrovSai libations of nectar, Pind. 
I- 6 (5). 54 ; «uAif Anth. P. 6. 248 ; to v. iro/m Lue. Hermot. 60: — ■ 
neut. as Adv., veKT&peov pelS-nae Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

VEKTapiov, t6, a plant, elsewhere eKevwv, Diosc. I. 27. [a] 

vEKTapin)S oTvos, o, wine prepared luith veicrdpiov, Diosc. 5. 66. 

veKTotpo-o-TaY'r|s, es, (otA£oj) dropping nectar, Eubul. Incert. 4. 

VEKT&pa>8t]S, es, (etdos) like nectar, Geop. 5. 2, 10. 

veK6-a|iPaTOS, ov, (dvapaivw) of Charon's boat, embarked in by the 
dead, Polygn. ap. Paus. 10. 28, 2. 

VEKtiSaXos, o, (yeKvs) the nympha of the silkworm, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 
10, Ath. 352 F. In Mss. often veicvSaXXos. 

vekCt|y6s, 6v, (ayco) = veitpaycuyos, Anth. P. 7. 68. 

vetcu-nSov, Adv. corpse-like, Euphor. ap. Hdn. ir. fiov. Xe£. 46. 14, Schol. 
Dion. Thr. in Cramer. Anecd. 4. 330. (veicvoov male in A. B. 941.) 

V£KiJT|-irdXos, ov, having to do with the dead, Manetho 1. 330. 

vEKVia or VEKuia, 77, (veicvs) a magical rite by which ghosts were called 
up and questioned about the future, Plut. 2.17 B; veitvia xpv <xaa ^ ac 
Hdn. 4. 12 : — this was the common name for the eleventh Book of the 
Od., Diod. 4. 39, Plut. 2. 740 E ; called vsKuop.avT£ia by Eust. 1670. 23. 

VEia5io-p.6s, d, = foreg., Manetho 4.213. 

vekuo-Xoyos, ov, collecting the dead, Theod. Prodr. 

vEKvo-|xavTsiov, Ion. -tjiov, to, an oracle of the dead, a place where 
ghosts were cajled up and questioned, Hdt. 5. 92, 7, Diod. 4. 22, Plut. 
Cim. 6 ; corruptly veicvfidvTiov in Paus. 9. 30, 6. 

vEKVonavTiKos, jJ, 6v, of ox for evocation of the dead, 1615. 4- 

v£Kti6-p.avTis, ecus, 6, ^, = veKpo/j.avTis, Strabo 762. 

VEKuocr-troos, ov, rousing the dead to life, Nonn. Jo. 5- 2^,., II. 44. 

vekvo-otoXos, ov, ferrying the dead over the Styx, of Charon, Anth. P. 
7- 63, 530 : — bearing the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 

VEKvo-<|><iY os > ov, = venpo(pdyos, Epiphan. 

NE'KTS, iios, 6, poet. dat. sing. veKv'C II. 16. 526, etc. ; pi. veKveaai 
Horn., veicvaai in Od. II. 569., 22. 401., 23. 45 : ace. pi. veicvas, contr. 
vends Od. 24. 417, Eur. Antig. 17. 4: — like the common form veicpos, 
a dead body, esp. of men, a corpse, corse, often in II., more rare in Od. ; 
v. dvSp6s Hdt. I. 140, cf. 3. 16, 24, cf. Soph. Ant. 26, Eur. Or. 1585 ; 
also v. Te6vi)i)s or KaTaTeOvijws, veicves KaTareOvrjuires, KTa/xevoi, KaTa- 
<p6i/xevoi Horn.; 6 icaTOavihv v. Soph. Anth. 515. 2. in pi. the 

spirits of the dead, Lat, Manes, inferi, vtm/aiv djikvnva icaprjva, often jji 
* 3 X 


^ 


1042 


veicvaia — NE'MQ. 


Od. II ; more rare in II. II. as Adj. dead, post-Hom., kx^pbv 

aib' alSet vtKvv; Soph. Aj. 1356 ; KcxXai a < viuves Anth. II. 96: cf. 
however II. 24. 35, 423. — Poetic word, used also by Hdt. and in late 
Prose, [v of nom. and ace. sing, in Horn.) II. 18. 180., 4. 492, etc.; 
but C in Eur. Phoen. 1745, Supp. 70, Or. 1585, and in late Ep.] 

The Root is NEK-, whence also vtKpds; cf. Sanskr. nag, nagas 
(mors) ; Zend. na$u (cadaver) ; Lat. necare, nex : Curt. 93. 
vcKiicria (sc. Upd), Ta, offerings to the dead, Artem. 4. 83, Eust. [p] 
Nekuo-ios, 6, the Ilth month among the Cretans (24 July — 2 2 Aug.), 
Ideler Chronol. 1.426. 
vekuctctoos, ov,==veKvoerffoos, Nonn. D. 44. 202. 
vcKvojpiov or vEKticopov, to, (wpa) = veKpop.avTewv, Hesych. 
Ntuia, Ion. -£n, Ep. -en) (Hes. Th. 330), J7, a wooded district (from 
vkp.os) between Argos and Corinth, Pind., etc. ; Nep-d-ns dv9os, i. e. 
parsley, Or. Sib. 5. 45 : — Adj. Ntp-eios, a, ov, Nemean, tov N. Sfjpa Eur. 
H. F. 153; 6 Zeus o N. Thuc. 3. 96; Neu-eos, Theocr. 25. 169; Ne- 
p.ei<xtos, Hes. Th. 327 ; Nep-eaios, Pind., etc. ; Nep-eaKos, Schol. Pind. : 
— Nsp.ET|"rr|S Zeus Steph. B. ; NEp.Ei-f|Tr|S Maxim, it. icarapx- 102, 346 : 
— poet. fern. Adj. Neu,ea.s, dSos, Pind. N. 3. 4: — Adv. NepJaa-i, at N, 
Clem. Al. 29 ; Nep-eaGev, poet. Ne|X€T]6e, from N, Call. Fr. 103. II. 

Ne[j.ca, poet. N«p.eia, ra, the sacred Nemean games, celebrated in the 
second and fourth years of each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7. I, cf. 5. 9, 
Thuc. 3. 96, etc. : — the victors were N«p.eoviKat, Schol. Pind. N. 7. 118 ; 
or Ncp-eaTai, Paus. 6. 13, 8. III. Nsp-Eiov, t6, the temple of 

Nemean Zeus, in Locris, Plut. 2. 162 C. 

veu,e0o>, poet, for vkp.ca, vep.k9av Nic. Th. 430 : — used by Horn, only 
once, in Med., vep.k9ovTO, grazed, fed, II. II. 635. 

vep-so-Aco, used by Horn, and Hes. in contr. form vefieoZ, -wai : Ep. 3 
sing. vep-eaaq Hes. Op. 754, imper. venerea Od. 23. 213: — impf. kve- 
ixkoaiv Plut., Ep. kve/xkoaa II. 13. 16: — fut. -170-0) Arist. Rhet. 2. 9, 8 : 
aor. kve/xkcTjaa Dem., etc.; poet, vf/xiarjcra Od. 21. 285, Dor. -aca 
Pind. I. I. 3:- — Med. and Pass., Ep. vepeaaaipai Horn.: fut. vepeo-qaop-at 
lb.: Ep. aor. opt. vep-eoa-qoaiTO Od. 1. 228; but more commonly aor. 
pass. veneo-CTjBrj Od. I. 1 19, 3 pi. -9ev II. 2. 223, etc. 

To feel righteous indignation, to be wroth at undeserved good or bad 
fortune, and so properly of the gods, ve/xko-nae 5e irorvia "Uprj II. 8. 198, 
rip 8e 6col vep.eawai Hes. Op. 739 ; etc. ; v. sub y<=/«cns.— Construct, 
sometimes absol., pi) vep.kaa II. 10. 145 ; more commonly v. riv'i to be 
wroth with a person or at a thing, Horn., and so in Prose, Plat. Legg. 
927 C, Dem. 506. 13 ; with part, added, ov ve/xeaui 'Ayay.kp.vovi . . orpv- 
vovti, if he incites, II. 4. 413 ; (so veyeaq 6 Beds, orav . . , Plat. Min. 
319 A) : — c. dat. pers. et ace. rei, yiq vvv y.01 toSe x<" eo P-V&k veykaaa 
Od. 23. 213, cf. Hes. Op. 754, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19 ; also v. krri tivi 
Arist. ib. 9. 7 ; and c. gen. rei, Luc. Amor. 25. II. Med. and 

Pass., properly, to be displeased with oneself, as vtyeaadrai b" kvl 9vp.oi 
.. k-neofioXias dvacpaivetv is indignant, ashamed at the thought of. . , re- 
jects it as unseemly, Od. 4. 158; hence, to take shame to oneself, feel 
shame, like Lat. vereri, ve/j.eao"q9rjTe Kal avToi, dXXovs t aideadrjre Od. 
2. 64; vtntooTjd-qTt bi 9vyu> II. 16. 544; ■naoiv bl vtpeoo-n9cLaa yn-nvba 
15. 103 : — but Horn, mostly uses the Med. as = Act., and in same constr.; 
c. dat. pers., ei irkp pot veyio-qoiai II. 10. 1 15, cf. 129; also c. part., 
veyeoOTjaaiTO Kiv . . opocav Od. 1. 228 ; c. inf., veyzeowyai ye ply oiiblv 
KXaUiv Od. 4. 195 ; c. ace. et inf., ov tre vep-taauiyai KexoXwo9ai Od. 
18. 227 ; but c. ace. rei, veyeooaTat Kaica kpya visits evil deeds upon the 
doers, Od. 14. 284. — Poetic Verb, never found in Trag., and rarely in 
good Prose, as Plat. Legg. 927 C, Minos 319 A : cf. veyeaiCoyat. (Ace. 
to Curt. 431, a Desiderative of vky.ai; veneris being the indignant quest 
of justice withheld?) 

Nep.lcr£ia (sc. Upd), to, the feast of Nemesis, also held in honour of the 
dead, Dem. 1 031. 13 ; v. 1. Nf/xkaia. 
Nep-ecreiov, to, the temple of Nemesis, Theognost. Can. 129. 
v€p.ecrf|p.o>v, ov, gen. ovos, indignant, wrathful, Nonn. Jo. 4. 48, etc. 
v6|xeo-T)Teos, a, ov, such as to call forth indignation ; and -^teov, one 
must be indignant, Eccl. 

vep.60-r|Ti.Kds, ri, 6v, disposed to indignation at any one's undeserved 
good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, Rhet. 2. 9, 12. 

vep.6oT)Tos, 17, dv, in Horn, always vep.ecro-r|T6s, except in II. II. 649 : 
— causing indignation or wrath, worthy of it, vey.eacrr]Tov Sk Kev etij 
'twere enough to make one wroth, II. 3. 410, etc. ; c. inf., (cf. vkyicrts 11) 
ovti ventoo-rjrbv KexoXwa9at II. 9. 523, Od. 22. 59 ; so ovtoi veyearjTov 
Soph. Phil. 1193, c f. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B; v. iSetv Tyrtae. 6. 26; ^ivbos 
Sk . . v. Kara" <pvaiv Plat. Legg. 943 E ; etc. : — Adv. -tSjs, Theod. 
Metoch. II. to oe dreaded, regarded with awe, awful, aiSoTos 

vep.€0-nr6s II. n. 649 ; Kdrrpi ve/teaaaTd Theocr. I. 101. 

vep.€tr£fop.ai., Ep. Dep., like ce^eo-dcu, only used in pres. and impf., to 
be wroth with, c. dat. pers., °Hpp 5' ov roaaov yep-to'iCo/Mi II. 8. 407, cf. 
Od. 2. 239 : c. ace. rei, to be wroth with one for a thing, ov vep:eai(ri 
"Apu rdSe Kaprepd 'dpya; II. 5. 757; c . aC c. et inf. to be angry or 
amazed that .. Jou i/e/ieiTifo/i' 'Axamiis daxa\dav 2. 296. II. 

like vtp.todop.ai, to feel shame, ei fikv 0v/xos ve/xto-i^Tai Od. 2. 138 ; c. 
ace. et inf., vepxai£k<Td<i> 0' kvl dv^S, ndrpoicKov . . p.i\-nr)6pa yzvkaQai 11. 


17- 2 54- HI- like aibuaOai, to dread, fear, c. ace, dtovs vt- 

/xeffi^eTo he stood in awe of the gods, Od. I. 263. 

V€p.€o-is, ecus, 97: Ep. dat. ve/xkacrei II. 6. 335. From vkjiai, and there- 
fore properly distribution of what is due (cf. vkp.rjais) ; but in usage only 
righteous indignation, anger at anything unjzist or unfitting, high dis- 
pleasure, wrath, resentment, II. 6. 335, Od. 2. 136, etc. : — being properly, 
ace. to Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 15, indignation at undeserved good fortune, 
— the virtue that lies between envy (<pdovos) and malignity (kmxaipt- 
KaKia), cf. Rhet. 2. 9, Cic. Att. 5. 19; fieTrjKOev avrbv fj «« tov vdfiov 
v. Ael. V. H. 6. 10 : — but also, 2. like <p66vos, jealousy, vengeance, 

of the gods, Hdt. 1. 34, Soph. Phil. 518, 602, cf. vep.eo-dco: of men, 
grudging, envy, Aesch. Theb. 235. — Cf. infra B. II. that which 

deserves righteous indignation, the object of just resentment, Horn, always 
in phrase ov vk/ieais [kari], 'tis no cause for anger that .. , c. inf., ov 
yap Tts vk/xecris (pvykeiv icaicov II. 14. 80, cf. Od. 1. 350 ; c. ace. et inf., 
II. 3. 156; so also Soph. O. C. 1753; cf. vepieo-nTos 1. III. 

subjectively, righteous indignation at one's own misdeed, aidws Kal vkpLeois 
a sense 0/ shame and sin, II. 13. 122, cf. Hes. Op. 198. 

B. Nfjuecis, fj, as prop, n., voc. Ne/ie<X(, Pors. Phoen. 187 : Nemesis, 
the impersonation of divine wrath and jealousy, hence in Hes. Op. 1 98, 
joined with AlScus : ace. to Hes. Th. 223, she is daughter of Night, but 
only described as irijpa SvrjTolai fiporoiaiv, which seems to indicate in- 
terpolation. In Att., esp. Trag., she appears as the goddess of Retribu- 
tion, who brings down all immoderate good fortune, and checks the 
presumption that attends it, (being thus directly opposed to vfipis) ; and 
herewith she is often the punisher of extraordinary crimes, Pind. P. 10. 
69, Aesch. Fr. 243 ; axove, Nkpeat tov OavovTos (like 'Epivvs) Soph. El. 
792, cf. 1467 ; cf. esp. Mesomedes' Hymn to Nemesis, in Anal. Br. 2. 
293, and v. 'ASpacTeia. (V. sub ve/xeffdw.) 

vev.io-0-dio, vcp-ecro-nTos, vtp.€o-ais, Ep. for vejxea- (with single a). 

v6p.6TO>p, opos, 6, dispenser of rights, avenger, Zeus Aesch. Theb. 489. 

v«p.T|o-is, -q, (vkp.w) a distribution, tov x^P'O" Isae. 76. 26 (olim vtjxk- 
cu) ; ova'tas Poll. 8. 135. II. (vkpuv B. 1. 2) a spreading, Aretae. 

Cur. M. Acut. I. 9. 

ve|at)TT|S, ov, 6, = vep.kTojp, Poll. 8. 136, Synes. 30 C : — Vfp.krrjs is_wrong, 
Lob. Paral. 447. 

V€p,os, eos, to, (vkpai b) a wooded pasture, a glade, Lat. nemus, kv vkp.ee 
atciepa) II. 11. 480 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 413, Anth. P. 7. 55. 

NE'MXl; fut. ve/ilu Soph. Aj. 513, Plat. Phileb. 65 B (diro-); ve/irjaai 
Longus 2. 23 : aor. 'kvet/xa Horn, and Att., Ep. veT/xa II. 3. 274 : pf. vtvk- 
/irjKa Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 45 (Sia-). — Med. vkpiofiat ; fut. ve/xovfiai Thuc. 4. 
64, Dem., Ion. v^ikopxu (dva-) Hdt. 1. 173 ; later also ve/jtrjaopat, Dion. 
H. 8. 71, Plut., etc. : — aor. kveipdprjv Thuc., etc. ; later also kvfp.-nadij.rjv, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 541 E, Hipp. {iino-). — Pass., fut. venrjO-qooixai Plut. 
Agis 14: also kvefir)0TjV, Plat. Legg. 849 C, Dem. 956. 12 (vulg. vep.e- 
Odarjs), etc. : — pf. vivkiaipai Plat., etc. ; but this pf. is used in Med. 
sense, Dem. II49. 23 ; cf. irpocrvkpuo : so also aor. kvspLTjdnv, Ath. 677 E, 
Plut., etc. — Horn, uses of the Act., only pres., impf., and aor.; of the 
Med. pres. and impf. — Cf. d/Mpi-, dva-, arro-, Sia-, km-, Kara-, irpo-, 
irpoa-, aw—, imo-vk/Aaj. 

I. to deal 02a, distribute, dispense, often in Horn., mostly of meat 
and drink, e. g. poipas, icvireWa, Kpka, \xk6v vkp-uv ; then common of all 
distribution, esp. of the gods, vkp.ti d\0ov 'OAu/imos dvQp&moioiv Od. 6. 
188; Zei/s Ta re Kal rd vkpu Pind. I. 5 (4). 66, cf. P. 5. 74; dtwv Ta 
toa ve/xovTwv Hdt. 6. II, 109 ; Zeus vkpmv c'ikotcds aoiKa jxkv KaKois, 
baia b' kvvopois Aesch. Supp. 403 ; etc. : — also of men, v. Sevrepeid tivi 
Hdt. I. 32 ; iiolpav v. tivi to pay one due honour, respect, Aesch. Pr. 
292 ; /xrjTpos Ti/xds v. to respect her privileges, Id. Eum. 624 (but irpdacu 
v. Tipas Ib. 747, to extend one's privileges) ; irevia Kal ttXovtu) Tipunv v. 
Plat. Legg. 696 A ; v. tivi tovto diropov Antipho 137. 13 ; v. tivi k\ao- 
aov tuiv kv vu/xo) Id. 130. 27; v. irXkov Tivi Thuc 3. 48, cf. Eur. Hec. 
868; to ?/aaov Id. Supp. 380; n\uov p.kpos Ib. 241; irXtiOTOv p.kpos 
Id. Antiope 20 ; v. tivI to. KpaTtora, rd fj-kyiara Lat. plurimum tribuere 
alicui, Valck. Hipp. 1321, Diatr. p. 77 ; also, of judges, KoXaarrjv .. 6d- 
vaTov v. Plat. Legg. 863 A : — c. inf., veip-tv kp.ol . . Tkpiptv lavetv Soph. 
Aj.1204: — Pass., 61I tovs °EA.A?/vas vk/ieTai is freely bestowed upon 
them, Hdt. 9. 7 ; Kpka veve/xr]p.kva portions of meat, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21 ; 
irXtWTa \xkp-n t) ovaia vaieji.-nyi.kvq into them, Plat. Parm. 144 D. II. 

Med. to distribute among themselves, and so, to have and hold as one's 
portion, possess (hence KX-npovo/xos), iraTpwia -ndvTa vkpeaOai Od. 20. 
336; mostly of landed property, Ttp-kv-q v. Od. II. 185, 11. 12. 313; 
kpya v. II. 2. 751, Hes. Opp. 119, Lys. 146. 30., 156. 4; TaXXa ve/to- 
y.kvr\ administering .. , Hdt. 4. 165 ; rd /xkTaXXa, Ta kfuropia Hdt. 7. 
112, Thuc. I. 100 ; rd X-fj/x/xaTa & vkp.ea6e which you enjoy, Dem. 37. 
27: absol., kp.e o'uaG' vpxv uacpkpav vixds Se ve/xeiaBai .. , that you shall 
reap the fruit, Id. 578. 28. 2. to dwell in, inhabit, dXata vk/xecrBai 

II. 20. 8 ; mostly with names of places, to spread over, and so occupy a 
country, 'IdaK-nv, 'Tpirjv vkp.iaBai Od. 2. 167, II. 2.496; then in Pind., 
Hdt., etc. : absol. to dwell, Hdt. 4. 19, etc. : — of cities, like vaieTaw, to 
lie upon, T0v"A6a>v Hdt. 7. 22, cf. 123. 3. in Pind. of Time, to 

spend, pass, aiSiva, Tj/xkpav O. 2. 120, N. 10. 105 : — absol. to live, davxd 


vevacr/xai — veoOqXys. 


1043 


vt/iopevos P. II. 85. III. from Pind. downwards the Act. also 

is found in sense of Med. to hold, possess, eSos 'OXv/jlitov v. O. 2. 23 ; 
ftjv, x&pw vifieiv Hdt. 4. 191, Thuc. 5. 42 ; iroA.ii/ Soph. O. C. 879 ; on 
■nXi'iOTOVs v. dvSpas to have as many husbands as possible, Strabo 526 ; — 
also absol., vip\tiv (sc. yijv) irepl ttjv Xifivnv Hdt. 4. 188, cf. infra 2 fin. : 
— Pass., of places, to be inhabited, vipLeoSai ino nvi Hdt. 7. 158; and, 
absol., of the customs of people, Thuc. I. 5 and 6. 2. to hold, 

sway, manage, wSXtv Hdt. I. 59., 5. 29, Jl, etc. ; Xaov Pind. O. 13. 37 ; 
iravra Aesch. Pr. 526; KpaT-n Kal 0p6vovs Soph. O. T. 237: — also v. 
oiaxa, dairiSa to wield, manage it (cf. vwpi.daj), Aesch. Ag. 802, Theb. 
590 ; v. loyyv eirl a/crjirrpoioi to support oneself on staves, Id. Ag. 76 ; 
v. yXaiaaav to use the tongue, lb. 687 ; v. iroSa Pind. N. 6. 28 : — absol. 
to hold sway, Ss "Zvpanooaaiai v. Pind. P. 2. 124. 3. like vopiifa, to 

hold, consider as so and so, al vifiai diov Soph. El. I. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 
483, O. C. 879, Aj. 1 33 1 ; and in Pass., ovSi pioi i/xixeXiws to TIlttA- 
Kttov vip.erai is not held [to be] in harmony, Simon. 8. 3 : — also to make 
so and so, tov . ■ HaKTOiXov tvxpvaov v. Soph. Phil. 393 : — in Prose, vpo- 
0-Ta.rrjv ve/xav Tivd to take or choose as one's patron, Isocr. 170 B, Arist. 
Pol. 3. I, 4; yytfiova v. Tivd Agatharch. ap. Ath. 272 D ; ol vtvepi-npiivoi 
athletes entered on the list, Polyb. 6. 47, 8. 

B. of herdsmen, to pasture or graze their flocks, to drive them afield, 
drive to pasture, tend, Lat. pascere, absol., iirTJXOe vip-aiv Od. 9. 233 ; x<"- 
pav . . iKdvnv vkjiuv re Kal dpovv both for pasture and tillage, Plat. Rep. 
373 D ; c. ace, o fih> imrovs vip-ani, 6 Si (lavs Hdt. 8. 137, cf. Eur. Cycl. 
28, etc. ; KT-fjVr) rrXrjyfi v. to drive them afield with blows, Plat. Criti. 
109 B, etc. ; and also metaph., v. \6\ov Soph. El. 176. 2. oftener 

jn Med., of cattle, to feed, i. e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. pasci, II. 5. 777-> 
15. 639, Od. 13. 407, Hdt. 8. 115, etc. (v. sub &<peTos) ; c. ace. loci, to 
range over, ws Xiatva . . Spvoxa vepioptivn Eur. El. 1 1 63; koXoioi ra- 
ireiva v. Pind. N. 3. 143 : — hence c. ace. cognato, to eat, feed on, avOta 
iroirjs vip.ea6ai Od. 9. 449 ; x^-otjv Eur. Bacch. 735 ; and of men, to eat, 
Soph. Phil. 709 : — metaph., of fire, to consume, devour (as in Virg. de- 
pascitur artus), II. 23. 177, Hdt. 5. 101 ; so to t^eCSos . . vifitTai Tfjv 
tpvxqv Plut. 2. 165 A: — hence also absol., of cancerous sores, to spread, 
ivip.no irp6aa> Hdt. 3. 1 33, cf. Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. I. 16, etc.: — 
simply v. km t^v Kvijpirjv iniSiaiv to proceed towards the leg in bandaging, 
Hipp. Fract. 763. II. oprj vipieiv to graze the hills [with cattle], 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 20; — like luxuriem segetum depascit, Virg. G. 1. 112; 
and in Pass., [to opos] vi/xerai ai£l Kal (lovai Xen. An. 4. 6, 17 : — also 
metaph., irvpl ve/ieiv iroA.ii/ to waste a city by fire, give it to the flames, 
Hdt. 6. 33 ; and in Pass., irvpl x#d"' vipitTai the land is devoured, wasted 
by fire, II. 2. 780; irvpl viperai .. 1) <pdXay£ is exposed to the rage of 
fire, Plut. Alex. 18. Cf. imvipai. 

The sense to feed is closely connected with that of dwelling in a 
place ; as with the early pastoral tribes (vopidSes) pasturage established 
possession. 

The Root is NEM-; cf. vcofiaai, vopL-r), vipvnois, vtfiiTaip, vop.evs, vi- 
fitcts, vepLeodai etc., vopios, vopu.C,ai, vbjiiapa, viptos, vopios ; Lat. nemus, 
Numa, numerus, nummus ; Goth, nima (nehme) ; Lith. namas (domus), 
numas (lucrum) ; Curt. 431. 

veva.o-p.ai., pf. pass, from vaico (only poet.) ; also (in Prose) from vdaaai. 
But it is never Dor. for vivnopiai, from via). 

vevedTai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of via), to heap. 

vevijica, pf. of via), to spin. 

V£VT)<J>6tcos, Adv. soberly, Thorn. M. 625. 

veviTjXos, ov, foolish, silly ; or weak-eyed, purblind, Call. Jov. 63. In 
same sense Hesych. cites vivos, vivnros, viviao~T-qs. Ruhnk. Tim. com- 
pares (SXtvvos, ivtos ; it also reminds one of 17X0S. 

vmirrai, v. sub vi£a>. 

vewos, o, a mother's or father's brother, uncle, ace. to Eust. 971- 2 6 ; 
but Poll. 3. 16, 22, restricts it to the mother's brother or (in poetry) father: 
also vAvvos, Hesych. — Fern, vavva, aunt, Id. ; but vivvtj is either grand- 
mother, or mother-in-law (Ital. norma), Bockh Inscr. 2. 991. (Naud = 
mother, is cited from the Rig- Veda by Aufrecht.) 

vfvop.tcrp.6vcos, Adv., in the established manner, Callistr. Ecphr. 897. 

vtvds, v. vevirjXos. 

vtvo<t>a, pf. of vi<p a> ; cf. avvvicpa). 

vevo-<j>puv, ov, weak-minded, Panyas., e conj. Dind. pro veu<ppaiv. 

vevcupai, vcvco|xe'vos, v. sub voiw. 

v€0<i\8t|s, is, = vea\5t)s, v. 1. for veoapir/s, and cited by Hesych. 

veodXw-ros, ov, = veiXcoTos, Hdt. 9. 120. [d] 

VEOapSTjS, 4s, newly, freshly watered, aXarr) II. 21. 346. 

v«oavpj;T]TOS, ov, = veav£rjTos, Apoll. Lex. Horn. : v60au^T)S, is, Hesych. 

vsoPAittio-tos, ov, newly baptized, Eccl. 

veopoaXxos, ov, newly milked, y&Xa Nic. Th. 606, Paul. Aeg. I. 72. 

V£op\ao-TT|S, is, = sq., Opp. H. I. 735. 

vcopXao-Tos, ov, sprouting afresh, flourishing, Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 5, 
Nic. Al. 484. 

ve6p\t)TOS, ov,jusl gushing /or/i, Philes de Anim. 57 (66). 51. 

vtopopos, ov, lately, newly devoured, Hesych. 

vtdPovXoS, l>, a new counsellor, Synes. 180 A. 


vcoPpoxos, ov, fresh-watered, Hesych. 

veoppws. euros, <5, 1), having just eaten, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

veoYaXaij, oktos, 6, 77, just beginning to suck, Choerob. 

veoyap-Tis, is, = sq., Phot. 

veoyafippos, d, a new son-in-law, Byz. 

ve6-yap.os, ov, newly married, a young husband or wife, Hdt. I. 36,37 ; 
v. vvpuprj, Kop-q Aesch. Ag. H79,Eur. Med.324; v. XiKTpa lb. 1348. 

veo-ytvTJs, is, new-born, Aesch. Cho. 530, Plat. Theaet. 160 E, etc. 

veoYevvrjTos, ov, = foreg., Phot. 

vtoyiXos, 77, ov, new-born, young, OK\iXa£ Od. 12. 86 ; f$pi<pos Isae. ap. 
Poll. 2. 8, Theocr. 17. 58 ; 600x1s v. one of the first set of teeth, Opp. C. 
I. 199 ; j3tou xpdVos v. life short as childhood, Luc. Halcyon 3, ubi v. 
Hemst. (The Gramm. make it =^£07X0.7775; not however that 74x6s = 
70X0 : one might rather compare it with xlXos.) 

veoy\ayi\s, is, = vtoya.Xa£, iraiXoi Maxim, ir. KaTapx- 5 1 7- • II. 

newly yielding milk, pta^oi Nonn. D. 48. 764. 

v60YXi)<()if|S, is, newly carved, Tryphiod. 332. 

veo-yvos, 6v, contr. for vtoyovos, irais h. Horn. Cer. 14I, cf. h. Merc. 
406, Hdt. 2. 2, Hipp. Aph. 1248 ; — also in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Ag. 1 163, 
and Eur. Ion 31 ; and in Prose, Xen. Oec. 7. 21 ; but mostly of young 
beasts, v. veffpoi Xen. Cyn. 10. 23, cf. Eur. El. 495 ; ra veoyvd Xen. Cyn. 
5. 14, Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 4; — though Thorn. M. holds it to be not Att. 

veo-Yop-cjxoTos, ov, newly-built, yavs Nicet. Ann. 253 B. 

veoyovos, ov, = vtoyevrjs, Eur. Ion 1001, Cycl. 206. 

vedYpairros, ov, = sq., Theoc. 18. 3. 

v£OYpa<t)OS, ov, newly painted or written, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 55. 

veo-yuios, ov, with young, fresh limbs, (pSiTes Pind. N. 9. 56 ; 7//8a Id. 
Fr.88.10. 

v£OYtivt)S, ov, 6, just wived, Amips. Incert. 9. 

vcoSaKpuros, ov, weeping afresh, Hesych. 

veoSap-acrros, ov, = v£6o/j.t]tos, Schol. Lye. 65. 

VEo8dp.uST|S, «s, a Spartan word, lately made one of the people (Sapios, 
Sfj/xos), newly enfranchised, (opp. to the hereditary citizens,) Svvarai Si 
to veoSapia/Ses to 7/817 iXevdepov eivai Thuc. 7. 58 ; hence those Helots 
were called NeoSa/ucuSeis, who were freed by the state in reward for 
service in war, prob. receiving some civil rights, in which respect they 
were above the ireploiKot, EiXcucri Kal vtoSaptwSeci .. Kal tols irtpio'iKOis 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 5. 2, 24: — v. Valck. Hdt. 9. II, Arnold Thuc. 5. 34, 
Miiller Dor. 3. 3, § 5. 

ve68apTos, ov, newly stripped off, Sippia Od. 4.437., 22. 363. 2. 

newly flayed, 0ovs Xen. An. 4. 5, 14. 

v€o8i8o.ktos, ov, newly taught, of dramatic pieces, poems, etc., newly 
brought forward, Luc. Tim. 46. [1] 

veo8p.T|s;, 77V0S, 6, jj, = sq„ newly tamed, truiXos h. Horn. Ap. 231: v. 
ydpt.01 a newly formed marriage, Eur. Med. 1366. 

v6o8p.T|Tos, ov, (Sapuioj) newly tamed, of horses : metaph. of young 
wives, new-wedded, Kopt] Eur. Med. 623, Q. Sm. 3. 405. 2. newly- 

killed, Lye. 65 ; cf. vtoKpirjTos. 

ve68p.T)Tos, Dor. -Sjaotos, ov, (Sinai) new-built, Pind. I. 4 (3). 106, 
Anth. P. append. 120. 

veo86p.T|TOs, ov, = foreg., App. Mithr. 40. 

ve68o|os, ov, lately famous, Tzetz. 

veoSopos, ov, = vedSapTos, Theophr. H. P. 9. 5, 3. 

veo8ovirf|s, is, newly fallen, or dead, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

veo8peirf]S, is,= sq., Ael. N. A. 4. 10, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. I. 

veoSpeiTTOs, ov, fresh-plucked or broken, kXolSoi Aesch. Supp. 333, cf., 
Nic. Th. 863 ; Poj/xoI v. wreathed with fresh-plucked leaves, Theocr. 26. 8. 

v«6Spop.os, ov,just having run, veo8p6p:a> Xafiuiv 6i)pri, i. e. veo6rjp€VTOv 
Xaliwv, Babr. 106. 15. 

v668poiros, ov, = ve68p6irTos, kXclSoi Aesch. Supp. 354. 

veoeia, i), = veoii), Schol. II. 23. 604. 

v606i8t|S, is, fresh or youthful inform, Poll. 1. 110. 

veo€p-yt|S, is, just made or newly wrought, Hesych. 

vcoJcvktos, ov, = veo£vyos, Anth. P. 9. 514. 

veo£i>yT|S, is, = ve 6£vyos, ircDXos Aesch. Pr. 1009; v€o£vyitaoi d>aXa- 
poiotv Tryph. 155 : — metaph., veo^vyiaiv bfievaicav Nonn. D. 48. 237. 

veoJiJYOs, ov, newly yoked: metaph. new-married, vi\upt) Eur. Med. 804. 

v6o£vp.os, ov, (^vpirj) newly leavened, Tzetz. ad Lye. 997. 

ve6£vjj, C70S, 6, i), = veo£vyris, irSXos Eur. Aeol. 19 : — new-married, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1191. 

v€ot)\t|S, is, (aXiaj) fresh ground, Nic. Al. 411. 

v€OT)\ij;, twos, 6, 77, young in years, Orph. H. 86. 7. 

veoOaX-qs, v. sub v(o9t]Xt)s. 

veo0a»-f|S, is, (Qaveiv) just dead, cited from Agathias, Suid. 

vedGanTOs, ov, newly buried, Schol. Lye. 1097. 

veoSev, Adv., like veaiaTi, newly, lately, Soph. O. C. 1448. II. 

= vtioBai, Nic. Al. 211, 410. 

vso0T)"yT|S, is, = sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1388, Anth. Plan. 1 24. 

vt66f]KTOt, ov, newly whetted,Su\d. 

veo0T)\if|S, Dor. -0SXt|S, is : (6dXXa>, riBrjXa) -.—-fresh budding or 
sprouting, veoOi]Xia noirjv II. 14. 347; OTCbdvovs -ias Hes. Th. 576; 

3X2 


1044 

-t'os v\t]$ h. Horn. Merc. 82. 2. of animals, new-born, Anacr. 51, 

Anth. P. 9. 274, cf. Opp. C. I/436. 3. metaph. fresh, eiicppoavvrj h. 

Horn. 30. 13 ; v. avgerai viicatpopia grows with youthful vigour, Find. N. 
9. 115 ; alaxvva Eur. I. A. 188. II. (OtjXtj) just giving milk, 

t>a£6s Opp. C. I. 436. [yeoOaXrjs is also cited by Theognost. Can. 136 ; 
cf. verjOaXfe.] 

ve60t|Xos, ov, = veo9i]\Tis n, Aesch. Eum. 450. 

v6o6"r)£, 7770s Aeol. ayos, 6, 77, = veoBrjyfjS, Sappho 1 19, Anth. P. 7. 181. 

veo0T|p6VTOS, ov, lately caught, IxOvs Paroemiogr. 

v«o9\tpif|s, is,= sq., Anth. P. 7. 457, Heracl. All. Horn. 35. 

veoOXiittos, ov, newly pressed or squeezed, Diosc. 5. 41. 

veo0vt|s, tjtos, 6, 17, = veo9avi)s, Plat. Legg. 865 D. 

v«69peirros, ov, newly grown, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 

VEo0pi£, 0, 77, with young hair, irapeia Nonn. D. 3.414. 

veoirj, 77, poet, for ve6rns, youthful passion, voov viierjtre veo'i-n II. 23. 604. 

vc-oikos, ov, newly housed, a new denizen, Epich. ap. Poll. 9. 
26. II. newly built on, eSpa Pind. O. 5- 19. 

vt-outTOS, ov, fresh wailing, read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 60. 

Ne-oXvia (sc. iepa), ra, the feast of new wine, a conjecture in the corrupt 
gloss of Hesych., Heorjvia' lopTT) Aiovvcrov, But the alphab. order shows 
that it should prob. be corrected ®eoivla. 

vtoKaGapTOS, ov, newly cleaned, Suid. s. v. vedoprjicTOS. 

veoKdOlSpih-os, ov, newly founded, Hesych. 

veoKa.Ta.Ypacf>os, ov, newly enlisted, App. Hisp. 78. 

veoKaTaa-KEvacTTOS, ov, = sq., Schol. Ar. Vesp. 646, etc. 

VtoKaT&o-TSTOS, ov, lately established, newly settled, avOpaiiroi Thuc. 3. 93. 

veoicaTaxpWTOS, ov,just smeared, Diosc. 4. 43. 

VEOKaTi]XT ro s, ov, lately instructed, Eccl. 

VEOK&TOIKOS, OV, = VeOlKOS, Eupol. XpVO. fOV. 21. 

veoKiT-ruTos, ov, fresh-sandalled, Stratt. ioiv. 3. 8. 

VEOKavcrros or -koaitos, ov, newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 12. 3, 5, Theophr. 
C.P.6. 17, 7. 

V£OKT|Sif|S, is, whose grief is fresh, fresh grieving, Hes. Th. 98 ; like 
veoirevOrjS, veowaBTjS. 

veokivtjo-is, eais, 77, to expl. veox^ois, Hesych., E. M. 600. 48. 

VEOK\aST|s, is, with new branches, Choerob. I. 55. 

v£oie\T|p6vop.os, ov, having lately inherited, Anth. P. 8. 188. 

veokAcimttos, ov, fresh spun, Theocr. 24. 44. 

v£OKu/rjs, 77TOS, 6, ?7, = sq., Nic. Th. 707. 

veok|jit|tos, ov, Qcd/ivai) newly wrought, Nic. Th. 498. U.just 

slain, Eur. Rhes. 887. 

veokovt|tos, ov : in Soph. El. 1 394 (ubi olim veauovrjTov), Herm. reads 
veoKovqrov alpa \epdiv ex 6 "'' to have new-shed blood upon his hands ; 
so veo<povois Iv aipaoiv Eur. El. 1 1 72. (From Kinova, icaivoi, *Kivai, as 
<povos from *(pevai.) 

veokoitos, oi/, = sq., Eupol. Aiy. 22. 

veokotttos, ov, (/coirraj) fresh-chiselled, Ar. Vesp. 648. 

V£6-Kocru.os, ov, of, belonging to a new world, Or. Sib. II, 241. 

veokotos, ov, new and strange, unheard of, Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 
804, (-kotos seems to be a mere termin. ; v. sub oXXokotos.) 

VEOKpd;, S.TOS, 6, 77, (Kepawv/ii) newly or fresh mixed, airovSai Aesch. 
Fr. 325 : — 6 veoicpas (sc. /cprjTTjp) a drink mixed in a peculiar manner 
to be drunk on concluding alliances, and at funeral feasts, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 482 B; rbv v. Troieirai Plat. Com. AaK. I. 8, cf. Plut. 2. 677 
C. II. metaph. newly made, veoKpara <pi\ov Kopuautv Aesch. 

Cho. 344 ; v. Pors. Med. 138. 

VEOKpa-ros, oi', = foreg., Poll. 6. 24, Hesych. 

NeoKpTjTES (not NeoKpfjres), 01, Cretan recruits, Polyb. 5. 3, I, etc. 

veoktt)tos, ov, newly gained, App. Mithr. 16, Dio C. 49. 44. 

vsoKTto-Tos, ov, also 17, ov Pind. N. 9. 3 : — newly founded or built, Hdt. 
5. 24, Pind. 1. c, Thuc. 3. IOO : so ve6ktitos, Nonn. D. 18. 294. 

veoktovos, ov, (Kreivw) lately ox just killed, Pind. N. 8. 51. 

vEOKTTJiros, ov, fresh-sounding, Greg. Naz. 

VEoXaia, 77, (Xeus, Xaos) a band of youths, the youth of a nation, Lat. 
juventus, Aesch. Pers. 670, Supp. 686, Theocr. 18. 24. — The word is 
Dor., and therefore used only in lyric passages of Trag. ; but it is also 
cited from Ar. (Fr. 57), cf. Luc. Anach. 38. In Eur. Ale. 103, f. 1. for 
veaX-qs, q.v. 

v£oXap.Trf|s, is, shining anew, Manetho 4. 510. 

veoXektos, ov, (Xiyai 11) lately collected, newly enlisted, Hesych. 

VEoX£|ia, 77, the state of one newly enlisted, Gloss. 

veoXtjittos, ov, newly taken or subdued, App. Civ. 2. 48. 

veoXkeo, veoXkio,, veoXkiov, worse forms for veuXicia, etc. 
Polyb. 8. 36, 12. 

ve6Xoutos, ov, just bathed, Hipp. 264. 16 : Ep. veoXXovtos, h. Horn. 
Merc. 241. 

veoX<o()>t)tos, ov, having just left off, Hesych., Phot. 

NE OMAI, contr. vsvp-ai II. 18. 136 ; 2 and 3 sing, contr. velai, vei- 
rai Od. 11. 114., 14. 152, etc.; 1 p l. vevfieOa Theocr. 18. 56 ; 2 pi. 
vetoOe Ap. Rh., veiaQe Eur. ; imperat. veto Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 
472 (in marg.) ; subj. 2 sing. viyu. II. 1. 32 ; 1 pi. viii^Qo, 2. 236 ; opt. 


veoQtjXos — veoppayi}?. 


Schweigh. 


v€oi/j.ijv 14. 335 ; inf. vieoSai Horn., contr. vtioOai Od. 15. 88, Pind. ; 
part, veopevos Eur., vevpevos Anth. P. 9. 96 : Ep. impf. veS/xqv Theocr. 
25. 207, vsovto 11. 5. 907. (Cf. vdao/xai, velffoo/mi, viaaojjxu, vooros ; 
Sanskr. nas, nase (ire); Curt. 432.) Dep. (v. sub fin.) To go or 
come, (mostly like tlpu, with fut. sense, to which the inf. is the most 
freq. exception,) iraXiv v. to go away or back, II. 6. 189, Od. 6. no; and 
often by itself to return, oT/covSe vieoBai, cf. voaros : — in Horn, always 
of persons, except in II. 12. 32, of streams, to flow back, irora/iovs 8' 
ei-pe^e vitoBai leap /5oW, — for the winds (23. 229) are taken as gods. 
Construct. : mostly followed by els, irpos, em c. ace, also by imo c. ace, 
II. 23. 51; by em c. dat., 22.392; c. ace. only, 7. 335. — Ep. Verb, 
almost exclus. used in pres. and impf. The 2 pl. V£fcr0£ occurs in Eur. 
Ale. 737; inf. veToBai Soph. Ant. 33 ; veS/ievos in Eur. El. 723 (lyr.) ; 
viovrai in one Ms. of Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, n. Cf. viooopmi. — Some Gramm. 
have an Act. v«o (read by Bentl. in Hdt. 5. 59) ; and we have the Dor. 
3 pl. fut. vrjcrovvTi in Sophron 19 Ahrens ; and a lengthd. fut. vq-rjaopuai 
in Opp. H. 2. 216; but the mutilated line, h. Horn. Cer. 395, proves 
nothing ; v. Wolf Proleg. p. Iv. 

v60p.aXa.KT0s, ov, fresh kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

VEop/nyi oeXrjvri, tt;, to the new moon, Arat. 471 (but Bekk. Sixo/mtjvi.') 

VEOjxr|Via, 7), v. sub vovptT/via. 

VEop.op4>o-TiJTrcoTOS, ov, in a newfangled shape, Manetho 4. 305. 

vEop-vcrros, ov, newly dedicated or initiated, Orph. H. 42. 10. 

v£ovvu.4>os, ov, newly married, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 50, Plut. 2. 310 E. 

veojjavros, ov, (£aivw) newly carded, Hipp. 261. 17. 

veo|ecttos, ov, newly polished or carved, Tryph. 255. 

V£0Tr6>YT|s, is, (mjyvv/u) newly fixed : lately become solid, aap£ Galen.; 
iXvs Plut. 2. 602 D : — newly built, iroXis Byz. 

veottoGtis, is, = veoirevdr]S, Aesch. Eum. 5 14. 

v£OTr£i0f|s, is, lately brought to obedience, Nonn. Jo. 6. 37. 

VE07revT|S, 777-os, 6, 77, lately become poor, A. B. 52. 

vsottev0t|s, is, in new sorrow, fresh-mourning, veonevBia Svfibv exovaai 
Od. 11. 39; cf. veoiraOrjs, -Krjdrjs. II. pass, lately mourned, 

Anth. P. append. 215. 

vEOTrs'irEipos, ov,just ripe, Phot. 

veottetttos, ov, (itiaaai) newly ox fresh baked, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2.3. 

VEOTT£t9T|s, is, late-learnt, as Alberti for veowaBij in Hesych., for veo- 
tre<p$TJ in Phot. 

VEOTrrcyrjs, is, lately built or made, 'Pwfii] Anth. P. 9. 808 ; yvia Orac. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 146 D : — so ve6ttt|Ktos ov, Kipapos Hipp. 673. 23 : fresh- 
curdled, rvpos Batr. 38. 

veomcrros, ov, lately believing, Euseb. H.E. 5. 16. 

vEoirXacrTOS, ov, newly formed, Eccl. 

veottXekt|S, is, new-plaited, Nic. Al. 69; so -irXeKTos, Id. Fr. 2. 21. 

vEO-irXovTO-Tr6vT|pos, ov, wicked from newly-gotten wealth, Cratin. 
Sepitp. 2. 

veottXovtos, ov, like dpn7rAot/ros, newly become rich, opp. to apxaio- 
ttXovtos (q. v.), and so, vainglorious, like an upstart, Dem. 218. 18, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 9, 9 ; o'tKirTjs v. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20 ; aireXevdepos v. Plut. 2. 
634 C ; v. Seiirva Id. Lucull. 40 : — hence comically v. rpv£ , of a low up- 
start, Ar. Vesp. 1309. 

veottXCvt|s, e's, = sq., Soph. Fr. 391. 

veottXCtos, ov, newly washen, veoirXvra el'fwr tx ovrts Od. 6. 64, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 37 : v. sub V777tA.i;tos. 

veottvevo-tos, ov, (irvico) newly revived, Nonn. D. 25. 249. 

veottoSes, 01, the young off-shoots of vines, Geop. 4. 3, 6. 

vEOTTOiEco, to make new, renew, Argum. Eur. Med. 2. = i'eda>, 

Poll. 1. 221. 

veottoit|tos, ov, newly made, renewed, Poll. 9. 18. 

veottoikiXos and -ttoikiXtos, ov, newly embroidered, Schol. Pind. 0. 3. 8. 

veottokos, ov, newly shorn, pLaXXos Soph. O. C. 475. 

veottoXCttis, ov, 6, a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, Diod. 14. 7, 
Ath. 138 A; also veaxioXiTns, Plat. ap. Poll. 9. 16: — Fem. veottoXitis, 
idos, App. Civ. 1. 76. 

veottotio-tos, ov, newly watered, Hesych. s. v. veoapSia. 

veoitotos, ov, (otVoi) having lately drunk, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

vEOirpaYEO), = KaivoTo/j.iai, Hdn. Epimer. 63. 

VEOirpETTTis, is, (irpeirco) befitting young people, youthful, Lat. juvenilis, 
Plat. Legg. 892 D : like a youth, extravagant, v. ital irepiepyos, opp. to 
evreXfis ital aQeXf/s Plut. T. Gracch. 2, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 334 C. 
VEOTrptcrros, ov, (irpica) fresh-sawn, eXi<pas Od. 8. 404. 
NeotttoXep-os, o, surname of Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, New-warrior, 
because, he came late to Troy, prob. not Homeric, v. Spitzn. II. 19. 327, 
Nitzsch Od. 11. 505. [With a synizesis of the two first syllables, Soph. 
Phil. 4. 241, Eur. Andr. 14, Tro. 1126.] — Adj., N«oirroXep.«os Tiais, 
Paus. 4. 1 7, 4. 
veoittoXis, 77, poet, for ve6noXts, = veaiTO\is, iroXis v. a new-founded 
city, Aesch. Eum. 687. 
vEoirTOpOos, ov, ox -TTTOp0T|s, is, with new branches, Choerob. 
vEOTfCpiTjTOS, ov,just come out of a vapour-bath, Hipp. 264. 17., 565. 15. 
vE0pp5-yT|$, is, (firiyvvtu) newly rent or burst, Aretae. Sign, M. Diut. 2.9. 


veoppavros—veorptniTOs. 


veoppavros, ov, (paivu) newly sprinkled, v. g'upos afresh-reeking sword, 
Soph. Aj. 30. 828 ; Satcpva v. newly shed, Aristid. 2. 395 D. 

veoppacj>T|s. is, (pcnrrai) newly sewn or made, Longus 4. 14. 

v€Opp6(j>i)TOS, ov, having lately taken a potion, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

vcopptiTOS, ov, (pica) fresh-flowing, Trr/yal ydXaKros Soph. El. 894 : 
K&XXea Krjpov Anth. P. 9. 363, 15. 

veoppvros, ov, (pvoi) newly drawn, £l<pos Aesch. Ag. 1 35 1 (v. Herm. 
1311); Blomf. veoppavrai. 

v€-opTOS, ov, (opvvpii) newly arisen, generally, new, of things, Soph. O.C. 
1507 ; of persons, Id. Fr. 791 ; d v. vvpupa Id. Tr. 894. 

NE'OS, via, Ion. vet), viov, Att. also os, ov ; Ion. veios, q. v. 1. 

young, youthful, (of children, youths, and of men at least as old as 30, v. 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 35, cf. veaviaKos), vios irats Od. 4. 665 ; vioi Kovpoi II. 
J 3- 95 I "<"« avSpes often in Horn. ; or alone, vioi youths, II. 1. 463, Hes. 
Sc. 281, etc. ; in Att. mostly with Art. 6 vios, ol vioi, Ar. Nub. 1059, 
etc. : — opp. to yipaiv, Tjp.lv vkot rjhl yipoVTts II. 2. 789, etc. ; so fj vios 
■fil irdXaios II. 14. 108, cf. Od. I. 395, etc.; opp. to yepairepos, Od. 3. 
24 ; to irpoyiviartpos, Od. 2. 29 ; to yepaios, Xen. Lac. 1.7; <« veov 
from a youth, from youth upwards, Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc.; \k view 
miSwv Id. Legg. 887 D ; iic vias (speaking of the soul, ipvxv), Id. Rep. 
409 A: — to viov, = vtoTr]s, Soph. O.C. 1229; t!> viov airav all the 
youth, Plat. Legg. 653 D : — also of minors, vkov ovros 'in Thuc. 1. 107 ; 
so ovros veairipov in Id. 3. 26 : cf. ved/Ttpos. b. rarely of animals 

and plants, fpirnKes, ipvos II. 21. 38, Od. 6. 163 ; ol vioi tuiv vefipuiv 
Xen. Cyn. 9. 8. 2. suited to a youth, youthful, hit. juvenilis, atdXoi 

Find. O. 2. 78 ; v. Gparros Aesch. Pers. 744 ; v. rppovris youthful spirits, 
Eur. Med. 48; viais Siavoiais Lys. 169. 39; a<ppaiv vios re Eur. I. A. 
489, cf. Plat. Rep. 378 A ; v. re /cat o£tis Id. Gorg. 463 E ; but in Arist. 
Eth. N. 1.3, 6, vios ttjv r/XiKiav is opp. to to q6os veapos. II. 

new, fresh, v. OaXapws II. 17. 36 ; v. aXyos 6.462 ; (this sense elsewhere 
in Horn, only in Adv. viov, v. infra) ; so in Att., irovoi vioi . . iraXaiolai 
ovp.p.iyeis KaicoTs Aesch. Theb. 740, etc. ; iv tois povaiKois to\ via [p.iXrf\ 
ev5oKip.ei Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 38 : — 7) via (sc. r/eX^vt], yp.ipa), the new moon, 
Lat. novilunium, esp. in phrase ivrj ical via, v. hit) 11 ; so viov ■fipap Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1479 : — in this sense rarely of persons, 6 v. rayos p.auapcuv Aesch. 
Pr. 96, cf. Ar. PI. 960 ; ol v. 8eoi, opp. to the older race, Aesch. Eum. 
721, etc. 2. neut. viov as Adv., newly, lately, just, just now, opp. 

to the long past, as well as to the present, Horn., etc. ; ■naiSa viov ye- 
yaura Od. 19. 400, cf. II. 3. 394; viov Kpartiv Aesch. Pr. 35, 955, etc.; 
also with the Art., Kal to iraXaibv Kal to viov Hdt. 9. 26: in Prose 
veaiari (q. v.) ; but viws is rare : Comp. Adv. vearripais, Plat. Legg. 907 
C ; Sup. viiiTara, most recently, Thuc. 1. 7 : — also of Time, in vias, Ion. 
Ik virjs, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, Hdt. I. 60., 5. 116. 3. of events, 

etc., new, with collat. notion of unexpected, strange, ti viov ; Aesch. Ag. 
85 ', itpooooKU) yap ti viov Eur. Supp. 99 ; pwv ti fiovXevei viov ; Soph. 
Phil. 1229, cf. 554, Thuc. 5. 50, etc.; arrpoahoK-qTovs Kal viovs Xoyovs 
Aesch. Supp. 712 ; Kaiva via t ax 7 ] W. Pers. 665 : — this sense is more 
common in Comp., v. sub vedurepos. III. the degrees of Comp. 

are ve&rrtpos, veararos, both in Horn., who often uses vecurepoi in sense 
of vioi, the younger sort contrasted with the elder. The orig. Comp. 
and Sup. must be looked for in the poet, forms veapds viaros. — The 
form vtairepos is corrupt for veaiperos in Aesch. Fr. 304 : an Ion. form 
vuoTaros is cited by Hesych. IV. for the Adv., v. supra 

11. 2. [vias pronounced as monosyll., Aesch. Theb. 327. The con- 
tracted form vjj for via mentioned by Hdn. 7T6pi /toy. Xi£. 7. 9, as eipv- 
pivov iv 'S.apuoiv opoisQ), and in Ar. Fr. 123.] 

Cf. veios, vtapos, veav, veavias, vioaoos, vtoyjios, viaros (1/77777), 
vdaipa. The Root must have been NEf-, cf. Sanskr. navas, navyas, 
Lat. novus, novalis, noverca, de-nuo, nuper, nuntius (novi-ventius ?) ; 
Goth, niujis (new) ; Lith. navas, nanjas ; Slav, novu ; perhaps also ve&- 
pos = vtap6$: Curt. 434. 

vsos, (sub. 777) v. sub vu6s. 

veos, Ion. gen. from vavs, Horn. 

veocn'-yaXos, ov, (oiyaXoeis) new and sparkling, with all the gloss on, 
Pind. O. 3. 8. [I] 

VEOo-Ka<|>iis, is, newly dug, Lye. 1097. 

v«octkv\€vtos, ov, newly taken as booty, Anth. P. 7. 430. [C] 

V£00-p.T|KTOs, ov, (aprixu) newly cleaned, 6iupr\Kts II. 15. 342 ; xaXicvt 
Plut. Aemil. 32 ; KaXapos Anth. P. 6. 227. 

v«oo-|iiXtUTOs, ov, new-carved, ypa.pip.aTa Anth. P. 7. 411, ace. to Bentl. 
Phalar. p. 232 ; cf. ap.i\tvpa. 

veoo-iraSiis, is, (a-n&oi) = vtoaitas, gifos perhaps newly drawn from a 
zuound, bloody, Aesch. Eum. 42. 

vtoo-irdpaKTos, ov,. newly lorn, Schol. Ar. Eq. 345. 

veoo-iras, dSoe, 6, 17, newly torn away, fresh-plucked, OaXXot Soph. Ant. 
1 201, Fr. 445 ; cf. aitoairas, etc. 

veoo-irewrros, ov, newly poured as an offering, Nonn. D. 19. 175, 

vtoo-wopos, ov, newly sown, fresh sown, Aesch. Eum. 659. 

veoo-aevcris, Att. veoTT-, ecus, ^, = vtoarrla, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 6. 

veotro-tuco, Att. vtoTret/u, to hatch, Hdt. 1. 159, Ar. Av. 699 : to build 
(i nest, Lat, nidificare, Arist, H. A, 6, 1, 6, etc. ;— in Lxx we find a form 


1045 

votro-evco, and in Hdt. 1. c. the common reading is vtvooaevp.iva, but this 
is erroneous, as appears from his usage of the form veooaiTj. 

v6ocrcrwx, Ion. -tij, Att. veorna, 17 : — a nest of young birds, a nest, Hdt. 
3. ill, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. Rep. 548 A, Theophr. C. P. 4. 5, 7 (where the 
Mss. voaaiuiv) ; veoTTiav TtouToOai, of birds, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 
6. 1, 6, etc. : — the brood of young birds, Lycurg. 166. 33 : also a bee-lnve, 
Joseph, de Mace. 14. fin. 

vcocraiov, Att. veoTTiov, t6, Dim. of vtooo~6s, veoTTos, a young bird, 
nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 767, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 15. 2. the yolk (cf. 

XiictOos), Menand. 'AvSp. 2, Diphil. Incert. 40, Hesych. — For the form 
vottiov, v. vtoaoos sub fin. 

veocrcris, Att. veOTT-Cs, iSos, 17, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 19, TIa<p'i7]s 
voaois, of a girl, Anth. P. 9. 567 : — often as n. pr. in Comedy. 

veoo-croKou,«a>, Att. veoTT-, to rear chickens, Cyrill. 

veocrcro-KC)|J.os, Att. veoTT-, ov, rearing young birds or chickens, Anth. 
P. 7. 210. 

v€Otr<ro-Troilo|Jiov, Att. veoTT-, Med., = v(oaatvta, Longin. 44. 

veocrcroiroiio, Att. vsott-, ti, hatching, hatching-time, Diosc. 2. 60. 

veocrcros, Att. vsottos, o, (vios) a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2. 
311., 9. 323, Soph. Ant. 425, Ar. Av. 835, etc. 2. later also any 

young animal, of a young crocodile, Hdt. 2. 68 ; of young children, (as 
Macduff speaks of his ' pretty chickens'), Aesch. Cho. 256, 501, and often 
in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 414 ; and in fern., 77V veottos Kal via (sc. 
Lai's) Epicr. 'AvtiX. i. 15; in plur. young bees, Xen. Oec. 7. 34, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 11 : — as a collective, tWoi; v. the horse's brood, Aesch. Ag. 
825. [The dissyll. form viaaos is cited in A. B. 109, from Aesch. (Fr. 
103), and Dind. restores v6ttiov for v(6ttiov in Ar. Av. 767, cf. Menand. 
'AvSp. 2 ; — which must be regarded as exceptions to the rule of Phryn. 
p. 206, that these forms are dSoKipiaJ] 

v£ocroroTpoc|>Eiov, Att. veott-, t6, a place for rearing young birds, 
chicken-hutch, Columella 8. 15. 

v€t>crcro-Tpo<}>eici, Att. v«ott-, to rear young birds, Ar. Nub. 999, Philp> 
2. 200: — veoTTOTpoeJ>Co, 77, a rearing young birds, M. Anton. 9. 9. 

veocrcrCTOs, ov,just having hastened to or from, Hesych. 

veo<JTfi0T|S, is, (iOTnp.i) newly settled, hf/pios Plut. 2. 321 D. 

veooT&Xt;!, vyos, 6, ■^, = vtoiaKpvros, Hesych. 

veocrreirros, ov, fresh-crowned, Opp. H. 1. 198: — so -ot€<|>t|S, it, 
Hesych. 

veoorrpdi-euTos, ov, a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 2. 74. 

ve6crrpo<j)OS, ov, newly twisted, vevpfj II. 15. 469. 

veocruWsKTOs, oi', = sq., Dion. H. 8. 13., 11. 23, Joseph. B. J. 1. 17, 1. 

vsoctuXXoyos, ov, newly levied, Polyb. 3. 70, 10, etc. 

veooTJOTOTOs, ov, just put together, Galen.: — having newly joined a sect, 
a proselyte, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 9. 

v€0<rc|>aYT|s, is, fresh-slaughtered, Soph.Tr. 1 130, Aj. 898, Eur. Hec. 
894; vtoo<payrj irov TovSe irpooXevooaiv <p6vov Soph. Aj. 546. 

veo<r<{iaKTos, ov, = veoff<t>ayqs, v. alp.a Arist. H. A. 7.1,6: — also veo- 
<r<|>a{;, 070s, 6, 77, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. 

veoo-xicVfjs, is, just split or cloven, opos Nonn. D. 25. 307. 

veoTtXtis, is, just-ended, Hesych. II. newly initiated, Plat. 

Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. D. Meretr. 11. 2. 

veoT€pirT|$, is, with new delight, Opp. H. 3. 352, etc. : — neut. as Adv,, 
Id. C. 2. 584. 

v«6t€uktos, ov, newly wrought, icaaa'nepos II. 21. 592. 

veoT€t>XT|S, es, = foreg., b"i(ppoi II. 5. 194, cf. Theocr. 1. 28. 

vEo-nr]s, tjtos, 77, (vios) youth, youthful years, II. 23. 445 ; €« vtoTTjToa 
.. is yijpas 14.86; so in Pind. P. 2. 115, etc.; and in Att., asEur.H.F. 
637, Andromed. 16, Ar. Ach. 214, etc. ; (party yelp aTraiXiaap.iv vto- 
TTjra, i.e. died young, Simon. 92. 2. youthful spirit, rashness, etc., 

Hdt. 7. 13 ; aKoXaaiq Kal v. Plat. Apol. 26 E ; r. Kal avoia Andoc. 20. 
28 ; at v. appeves Crates Theb. 4 Bgk. ; etc. II. collective, like 

veoXaia, a body of youth, the youth, esp. all of military age,\,iX. juventus, 
Hd. 4. 3., 9. 12, Pind. I. 8 (7). 150, Thuc. 2. 8, 20, etc. 

veoT"f|crios, ov, youthful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 201, Antipho ap. Stob. 
422. 31. 

v6ot(jit)tos, Dor. -rp,aTOS, ov, newly or just cut, cut off, cut up, divided, 
Plat. Tim. 80 D, Theocr. 7. 134, etc. 

veoTOtcos, ov, new-born, Aretae.Cur.M.Diut.1.5, Plut.2.32oC. II. 
parox., veoTOKos, ov, act. having just brought forth, Eur. Bacch. 701, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 3 ; vcotSkovs atrapywaa /naoTovs Dion. H. 
I. 79. 

v€otou.os, ov, fresh cut or ploughed, bvvxos &Xoki vtOT6p.ro Aesch. Cho. 
25 ; v. irX-qypaTa Soph. Ant. 1283. II. fresh cut off, fresh cut, 

'iXi£ Eur. Bacch. 1 1 71. 

v«OTp«c|)-f|s, is, newly reared, youthful, Eur. Herac). 91, Christod. 
Ecphr. 276. 

veoTptpT|s, «s, = 3q., Pseudo-Phocyl. 155. 

ve6TpiTrros, ov, fresh pressed, yXevKos Nic. Al. 2Q9i 

veoTpoc|>os, ov, — vioTpt<pr)s, Aesch. Ag. 724. 

vedTpto-ros, ov, (titp&okw) lately wounded or butt) Hipp, Fract, 769 ; 
v, ?X«7 fresh sores, Diosc. 4, 115. 


1046 

', v«6tt€V(Tis, veoTTia, veoTTtov, vsottis, vebTTOKop.«a>, vcottottoicco, 
veoTTOS, veoTTOTpo<)>6a), v. sub veoaa—. 

vsdVvpos, 6, new cheese, Alex. Trail. 12. 726. 

veovpytuj, to make neiv, renew, Anth. P. append. 357, Alciphro 3. 52. 

v€ovpYTJS, es, = sq., Plut. Aemil. 5, Alciphro 3. 57. 

vcovpyos, 6v, (*epyai) new-made, fresh. Plat. Legg. 445 E. 2. 

newly wrought or tilled, 777 Theophr. C. P. 3. 13, 3. 

veovpYos, 6v, (yavs, epycn) a shipbuilder, Poll. I. 84. 

ve-otiTaTOS, ov, (ovrdai) lately wounded, dWov . . veovrarov, dWov 
aovrov II. 18. 536, cf. 13. 539, Hes. Sc. 157, 253. 

v«o<|>aVT|S, is, just come into sight, Eccl., cited from Eust. Od. 

vcocjxivTns, ov, 6, one newly initiated (cf. lepocpavTr/s), Orph. H. 3. 9. 

v«64>aTOS, ov, lately slain, Hesych. 

v€0((>eyy , ns, is, shining anew, Manetho 2. 489. 

v€0<f>6apT0S, ov, newly ruined or killed, Hesych. s. v. veocpOtros, Cyrill. : 
— so v£o<()0itos, or, = foreg., Hesych.; and v«)<t>0Cu.£vos, 77, ov, Nonn. 
D. 25. 274, etc. 

veo^oiTOS, ov, having just begun to roam about, Coluth. 383. II. 

pass, newly trodden, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

veo<J)Ovos, ov, lately killed, v. oijjji fresh-shed, Eur. £1. 1 172. 

veo<J>p«)V, 6, 77, childish in spirit, v. 1. Panyas. 1. II : — often as prop. n. 

v€o<j>VT|S, is, new-grown, shooting up anew, Poll. I. 231. 

veo4> via, 77, new growth, twv mepuiv Clem. Al. 2 2 1 . 

veo<j>vpaTos, ov, newly kneaded, Schol. Theocr. 4. 34. 

veocfrijreia, 77, the planting of young trees, Gloss. 

veo<t>tiT«iov, t<5, a young plantation, nursery-ground, Gloss. 

v€o<j>Ctos, ov, newly-planted, Ar. ap. Poll. I. 23 1, Lxx. II. 

metaph. a new convert, neophyte, 1 Ep. Tim. 3. 6 ; so v. marts Eccl. 

vecxjximoTos, ov, lately baptized, Eccl. 

vcoxaXKevros, ov, newly forged, (HAti Nicet. Ann. 259 A. 

vsoxipaKTos, ov, newly imprinted, fyvos Soph. Aj. 6. 

veoxcpcros yrj,falloiv land newly broken up, Hesych., ubi vewx~- 

v€oxp.«o, = veoxpow, Procop., Suid., v. Schaf. Greg. 545 : — so also 
veoxp.(£o>, Hesych. ; and veoxp-ia, 77, = vedxjJ-oiais, Id. 

veoxpos, 6v, = vios, new, /j.i\os v. apxe Alcman I ; v. v6/ioi Aesch. Pr. 
150; leandv Id. Pers. 693; veoxpwl (vvTvx'iat Soph. Ant. 156, ubi v. 
Dind. ; and often in Eur. e. g. I. T. 1 162 ; once in Ar., ripas v. Thesm. 
701: — of political innovations, veoxp-dv ri iroteeiv, Lat. novas res 
tentare, Hdt. 9. 99, 104 ; ovhevl veox^ dpectK6pievos Dio C. 38. 3 : — 
Adv. -us, Hipp. 598. 12. — Never in good Att. Prose, [yeoxpt--, Aesch. 
Pers. 1. c, Soph. 1. c] 

veoxp-6o>, to make new, change, esp. to make political innovations, Lat. 
res novas tentare, mostly with a neut. Adj., fir/Sev aWo veox/J-ovv Kara 
riva Hdt. 4. 201; so p.rj5ev veoxP-Siaat. Kara riva 5. 19; woAAa eved- 
XJiaio-e caused many innovations, Thuc. 1. 12, cf. Dion. H. I. 89., 5. 74 : 
— generally, to renovate, renew, arrep avros veoxjJ-oT Arist. Mund. 7. I. — 
Prose Verb. 

veoxp.<«>o-is, 77, innovation, Hesych. ; in plur. strange phenomena, Arist. 
Mund. 5. 10. 2. renewal, renovation, Svvapuos Aretae. Cur. M. 

Acut. 2. 3. 

v6oxpT|o-TOs, ov, dub. word in Diotos. ap. Stob. 251. 28, where the 
sense requires some word meaning youthful, tender. 

vsoxvoos, ov, with the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8. 165. 

veoxptcrros, ov, of a house, newly plastered, Diod. Except. 542. 92, App. 
Civ. I. 74. 

V€6xCtos, ov, (x*o>) newly poured forth, v. fieXea Poeta ap Dion. H. de 
Comp.p. 126 ; vulgo ve6\vra. 

veow, only used in aor. I, (yios) to renovate, change, veoiaov Aesch. 
S U PP- 534; Med., Tcupovs eveiiaaro had them restored, Anth. P. append. 
147- II- = vtdai, eveucrau,ev vewjiara Greg. Naz. 

v«iro8es, 01 : — in Od. 4. 404, the seals are called venoSes Ka\rjs 'AXoavS- 
vns, explained by old Gramm. in three distinct ways : 1. Apion 

derives it from ve- (for vri- privat.), ttovs, the footless ones, i. e.fish: but 
no such privat. syll. as ve- is heard of elsewhere, unless it be allowed in 
ViKrap. 2. ace. to Apoll. Lex. 472, Etym. Gud. 405. 49, from via), 

vrixoi, to swim, and so = vn£ 'modes, the swimming or fin-footed : and so it 
must have been taken by Nic. Al. 468, 485, Anth. P. 6. II., II. 63, who 

apply the word to all water-animals : — so too, ace. to the Paris Ms., in 

n. Horn. Ap. 78, eKaard re <pv\a verrovSaiv, — but the strange form veirov- 

Ses makes this reading very dub. 3. Eustath. says that in a Greek 

dialect (tcara y\u>oodv riva) venooes = TeKva, a brood; and thus the 

most learned Alexandr. Poets took it, e.g. Call. Fr. 77, 260, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1745, Theocr. 17. 25, Cleon ap.E. M. 389. 28, etc.,— as if from the Root 

veos; cf. dveipids, Lat. nepos, nepotes ; Curt. 342. — The sing, veirovs oc- 
curs in Call. Fr. 77, Nic. Al. 485 ; vinos for l x 0ds in * bad Epigr. ap. 

Schaf. Greg. 682, where we have the ace. sing, vetroha. 
V€p0€, and before a vowel or metri grat. vtpflev, Adv., = evep6e, from 

underneath, from, beneath, faivovro . . vep0e Kovir, II. II. 282, cf. 535., 20. 

500: or simply, underneath, beneath, f. 212, Od. 20. 352, etc. :— below, 

i. e. in the vale, Eur. Bacch. 752 :— elsewhere in Trag. of the nether 

world, TfyS tireiuf>as vepBev es <pdos Eur. Ale. 1 139, cf. Hel. 966, H. F. 


VeOTT€VCTte NET'PON. 


621, etc. ; v. dpa ic\vet ; Aesch. Pers. 639 ; v. Karri yrjs avca Soph. O. T. 
416 ; etc. II. as Prep, with gen. tinder, beneath, yairjs vep$e 

II. 14. 204 ; vepOev 777s Od. II. 302 ; and in Trag., of the nether world, 
v. 'AiSov Aesch. Pr. 152 ; tovs yas v. Id. Cho. 40, cf. Eur. Hec. 791. — 
Rare in Prose, as in Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. II. 

vepTCtTos, rj, ov = evepraros, the lowest, Hesych. 

veprlpios, a, ov, underground, Lat. inferrts, Orph. Arg. 1 369, Anth. P. 
9. 459, etc. ; oi veprkpioi lb. 7. 601. 

v€pT€po-8p6|AOs, ov, o, the courier of the dead, Luc. Peregr. 41. 

veprepop-avTis, etas, 6, prophet of the nether-world, Theod. Prodr. 

vtpTep6-p.op<j>os, ov, shaped like the dead, Manetho 4. 555. 

vcpTcpos, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 1020 also os, ov, — eveprepos, lower, Lat. 
inferior, a Comp. without any Posit, in use, veprepa Ttpoaf)p.evos narrr) 
Aesch. Ag. 1618, (but v. Kwrrq, in Eur. Ale. 459, of Charon's boat) ; rd 
6' vTreprepa veprepa 8r)aei Ar. Lys. 772: — but mostly as a Posit. = 
vepreptos, r) veprepa 0e6s Soph. O. C. 1548; viprepoi deoi (v.l. for evep- 
repoi II. 15. 225), Aesch. Pers. 622, Soph. Ant. 602, etc. : veprepot alone, 
Lat. inferi, the dead, Aesch. Pers. 619, etc. ; also v. TrXdxes, x^^ v i Swy-ara 
the world below, Soph. O. C. 1577, Eur. Ale. 47. 1073. 

vepros, o, a kind of bird of prey, Ar. Av. 303. 

Nepuveia, rd, the festival of Nero (Nepcov, cavos), Dio C. 61. 21, etc. : 
— Adj. Nepomavos, 17, ov, Plut. Galb. 17. 

NccTTop, opos, 6, Nestor, II., etc. : — Adj. NeoTopsos, rj, ov, II. ; NecTo- 
peios, a, ov, Pind. 

veo-TopCs, iSos, 7), a kind of cup, Ath. 488 F. 

vctcoitov, t6, oil of bitter almonds, Hipp. 265. 44, 49, etc. : also verii>- 
ttiov, Hesych. 

veOp-a, t<5, (yevoj) a nod or sign, Thuc. I. 134; vevjiaros eve/ca for a 
mere nod, i. e. without cause, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20 : generally, an expression 
of will, command, jiovo^r\(poiai vevpaoi Aesch. Supp. 373 ; drro vev/xaros 
npoardrreiv riv'i Polyb. 22. 21, 9. 2. approval, sanctio?i, v. <pepeiv 

rivi Philostr. 719. II. a sloping of land, Dion. P. 5 1 7. 

vevjAai, v. sub veopiai. 

NETPA', Ion. V€vp-f|, 17, a string or cord of sinew, a bowstring, in 
Horn, and Hes. the prevailing sense; called, from its being twisted, 
evrjTpe<pr)s, vedorpocpos II. 15. 463, 469 ; also (iapvtpdoyyos, Pind. I. 6 
(5). 50 ; so in Soph. Phil. 1005, E ur - Bacch. 784, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, etc. : 
in II. 8. 328, prj£e 8e oi vevpr)v, some take it = vevpov, the sinew of the 
hand, but just above (324) we have Brjice 8' em vevpri [p'iaTuv~\, and 
there is no reason against taking it in the usual sense : — the string of a 
harp, Poll. 4. 62. 

veup&s, doos, 7}, a plant, also called Tior-qpiov, Diosc. 3. 17, Plin. 27. 
97- II- another plant, called naviic6v, Plin. 21. 105. 

ve-upeiT), 77, poet, for vevpd, Theocr. 25. 213. 

v«up-«v8«Tos, ov, bound with a string, strung, Manetho 5. 163. 

vevpT|, 77, Ion. for vevpd : v€vpTJ<j>i, vevpfj<|>iv, Ep. gen. or dat. 

vEvpia, 77, = vevpd, Lxx. 

vevpiKos, 77, 6v, diseased in the sinews, Antyll. p. 229. Matth. 

veiiplvos, 77, ov, made of sinews, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 17. II. 

made of fibres, Plat. Polit. 279 E, Strabo 154. 

vtvpiov, t6, Dim. of vevpov, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

vevpis, ioos, 77, Dim. of vevpd, Arcad. 69. 26. 

vevpii-ns XiBos, 6, a sinew-like stone, Orph. Lith. 742. 

vevpo-parns, ov, d, a rope-dance}- ; v. Ducang. append. 

vevpo-eiST|S, es, like sinews; Tov. = \eipLwviov, Diosc. 4. 16, Plin. 20. 28. 

vevpo-0\ao-Tos, ov, bruised in the sinews, Galen. 13. 71 2. 

vsupoKavXos, f. 1. for kvvevponavXos. 

v€upo-Koir«0, to hamstring, hough, Polyb. 31. 12, II, Strabo 772, etc. 

vevpo-XaXos, ov, with sounding strings, x ?^ 7 ) Anth. P. 9. 410. 

vewpo|J.T)Tpa, v. sub vecppopirjrpa. 

NET PON, t6, Lat. nervus (cf. iravpos parvus) : — I. a liga- 

ment, sinew, tendon, i. e. the gristly end of a muscle by which it is 
attached to the bones, of beasts as well as men, (in later writers revcav, 
twos, and in late Medic, authors drrovevpaiais) ;' this sense in Horn, only 
once, and that in pi. of the tendons at the feet, rrepl 5' eyxeos aixP-fj 
vevpa o'leaxiaB-q II. 16. 316; ra vevpa dla emTeiveadai Kal ecpiecrBai [rd 
oara] Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; often in Hipp. ; but vevpov evaip-ov, a vein, 
Hipp. 425. 48 : — vTroTer/iTiTai t& vevpa tuiv irpayndraiv (metaph. from 
vevpa inrorefiveiv to hamstring), Aeschin. 77. 27 ; so eKTep.vei.v wavep rd 
vevpa etc rrjs i\ivxr)s Plat. Rep. 41 1 B; Ikt. rd vevpa [oiVou] Plut. 2. 692 
C; cf. etcvevptfa: — hence, generally, nerve, vigour, vevpa ex iiv Dem. 
432. 10; and Ar. calls the lyric odes vevpa rfjs rpayaiSias Ran. 862 : cf. 
Is. II. a cord made of sinew, for fastening the head of the 

arrow to the shaft, yXvcplSas re \afia>v Kal vevpa fioeia (where some 
take it = vevprjv), II. 4. 122 ; but it cannot be so just below, 151, vevpuv 
re Kal oyxovs : cord for sewing leather sacks, shoes, etc., cf. Hes. Op. 
542 : the cord of a sling, Xen. An. 3.4, 17, cf. Q. Sm. II. 1 12 : — also, a 
bowstring, like vevpd, Polyb. 4. 56, 3, App. Mithr. 107, Nonn., etc. ; — the 
string of a lyre, Anth. P. 9. 584, Luc. D. Marin. I. 4. III. of 

the fibres (which are in fact the sinews) of plants, Plat. Polit. 280 
C. IV. of the nerves, as the organs of sensation proceeding 1 


vevpovofrog — NE4»P0 S. 


from the brain, not till Galen's time. V. like Lat. nervus, fo 

penis, Plat. Com. *a. I. 19. 
vevpo-voo-os, ov, diseased in the sinews, Manetho 4. 501. 
veupo-ir&xiiS, is, having thick sinews, restored in Hipp. 278. 49, for vev- 

p6iraxvs by Lob. Phryn. 535. 
v€vpo-irXeKTJs, is, plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6. 107. 
vevpo-ironiTiKos, 17, bv, making sinews, Galen. 5. 12. 
vevpopacjjco). to stitch with sinews, esp. to mend shoes, Plat. Euthyd. 294 

B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5. 
vtupopatJHKos, 77, ov, of or for shoe-mending, cobbling, Poll. 7. 154. 
veupoppd<J>os, 6, (vevpov II, fiarrToi) one who stitches with sinews, esp. a 

mender of shoes, cobbler, Ar. Eq. 739, Plat. Rep. 421 A; cf. pojj.- 

tpeis. II. (vevpov II. 3) o«e w&o makes strings for the lyre, 

Lycurg. ap. Schol. Plat. 1. c. 

vevpo-a-iS-npovs, a, ovv, with iron sinews, Jo. Chrys. 

vevpo-cTTra8T|s, is, (a-now) drawn or strained by sinews, v. arpaitTos 
the arrow drawn back with the string, i. e. just ready to fly, Soph. Phil. 

290. 

V€vp6o-ira<T|xa, Tb, = vevpbanaarov, E. M. 454. 17, Phot. 

vevpoo-iraorea), to put in motion by strings, draw as by a string, Por- 
phyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 380 : esp. of puppets, Diod. Excerpt. 606. 67 ; jxr) 
vevpoairaaTov/xevos aipiix " 1 o'lktjv bpydvwv Clem. Al. 598, cf. Philo I. 28, 
M. Anton. 7. 3. II. in Pass, to be caught by drawing a string, 

of birds, Ath. 391 A. 

vevpo-o-irdcn-ns, ov, b, a puppet-show man, Arist. Mund. 6. 15. 

vevpoo-irao-Tia, 77, motion by means of strings, M. Anton. 6. 28., 7. 29 : 
— so 77 v6vpoo"iTao , TiKT|, the art of the vevpoairdoTrjs, Eust. 457. 38. 

vevpo-o-irao-Tos, ov, (a-naai) drawn by strings, a-fa.Xp.aTa v. puppets 
moved by strings, Hdt. 2. 48; to. vevpbairaara puppets, Xen. Symp. 4. 55, 
Luc. de Syr. D. 16, etc. 

vevpo-revf|S, is, stretched by sinews, irayls v. a snare of gut, Anth. P. 
6. 109. 

vevpoTop.«o, to cut the sinews, Oribas. 286. Matth. 

vevpo-rop-os, ov, cutting sinews, Manetho 5. 221. 

vevpo-TpdiTOs, ov, wounded in the sinews or tendons, Galen. 13. 344. 

V€upo-xfipT|S, is, delighting in the bowstring, or in the lyre, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. 

v€vpo-xov8pco8T)S, es, (eiSos) neuro-cartilaginous, Galen. 4. 157. 

vfupooj, (yevpov) to strain the sinews, to nerve, riva Philo 2. 48 : — 
mostly in Pass., auijxa vevevpeapivov Alciphro 3. 49 : — vevevpairai, sensu 
obsc, Ar. Lys. 1078 ; cf. vevpov v. 

vcvpciS-ns, es, = vevpoeiSrjs, sinewy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 ; rivaiv Id. Art. 
797 ; KecpaXrj Plat. Tim. 75 B ; cpXif Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 13. II. 

To vevpaiSes the nervous system, Galen. 

vewis, 77, (vevai) inclination, as of lines towards a point, Tim. Locr. 
100 D, Arist. Part. An. 1.3, 11, Plut. 2. 1122 C. 

vevtris, 77, (via, vevaojxai) a swimming, Arist. Part. An. 1. 1, 7., 4. 12, 8. 

vevordjco, (vevai) to nod, vevara^ajv KopvOi fipiapfj, of a warrior threat- 
ening his foe, II. 20. 162 ; bcppvai vevara^aiv, of one making signs, Od. 
12. 194 ; fjorai vevara^aiv KecpaXrj, jxeQvovTi eoiicws of one fainting, 18. 
240, cf. 154, Theocr. 25. 260 : later also to be nodding, dropping asleep, 
like vvoTafa, Bion 3. 3. 

veuoreoi', verb. Adj. from via, one must swim, Plat. Rep. 453 D. 

v£iKTTT|p, ijpos, 6, (yioi, vevaoptai) a swimmer, sailor, Hesych. 

vevo-Titcds, 77, ov, able to swim, Plat. Soph. 220 A, 221 E, Arist. H. A. 
1. 1,19. 

vctio-TiKos, 77, 6v, (vevw) inclining, cited from Philo. 

veuo-ros, 77, ov, (vita, vevaoptai) = KoXvpiffas, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

NET'Xl Horn., etc.: fut. vevaaj Od., etc.: aor. evevaa Att., vevaa 
Horn. : pf. vivevna Eur., etc. — Cf. dva-, duo-, em-, Kara-, avv-veva>. 
To incline in any direction: 1. to nod or beckon, as a sign, vevaai 

jxiv rot eyu> KecpaXrj Od. 16. 283 ; veva Alas Qoivaa 11. 9. 223, cf. Od. 
17- 330; vevaav is dXXrjXovs h. Horn. 6. 9 : c. inf. to beckon to one to 
do a thing, in token of command, Horn. (v. sub beppvs); veaviais 6" 
evevoe -napOivov Xa/BeTv Eur. Hec. 545. 2. to nod or bow in token 

of assent, erf bcppvai vevae Horn. (v. sub emvevw, beppvs); so v. errl 
yXecpdpois Pind. I. 8 (7). 100 ; vevaov, Kpoviaiv, Pind. P. 1. 137, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 484 : — c. ace. et inf. to grant, assure, promise that . . , vevae Si ol 
Xabv abov ep.pi.evai II. 8. 246, v. Pind. O. 7. 1 21, Anth. P. 6. 244 : — also 
c. ace. rei, to grant, promise, vevae hi 01 Kovprjv h. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 ; 
vevaov X&P 1 " Soph. O. C. 248, cf. Eur. Ale. 978. 3. generally, to 

nod, bend forward, of warriors charging, Id. 13. 133., 16. 217, cf. Hdt. 2. 
48 ; so of a crest, Xbcpos KaBbirepOev evevev II. 3. 337, etc. ; of ears of 
corn, ar&xves veioiev epa(e Hes. Op. 471, etc. ; v. Karat to stoop, Eur. 
El. 839 ; v. es rr)v yrjv Ar. Vesp. mo, cf. Theocr. 22. 90 : — also c. ace. 
cognato, ovrai vvv jivrjarrjpes ..vevoiev KecpaXds, Se5pirjp.ivoi Od. 18. 
237 ; v. K&pa is iriSov Soph. Ant. 270, 441. 4. to incline in any 

way, v. drrb rivos eis ri to incline towards, Thuc. 4. 100 ; eis rb avrb v. 
to tend to the same point, Plat. Legg. 945 E ; aXXcus v. Theocr. 7. 109 : 
— of countries, etc., like Lat. vergere, to slope, v. els Svaiv, irpbs fiearjpi- 
fipiav, inl rijy OaXarrav, Polyb. I. 42, 6., 73, 5, etc. ; urifiapwv v. to be 


1047 

in equilibrium, Id. 6. 10, 7 ; fais trpcipais e£co vevovra tcL OKacpt] Id. I. 

26, 1 2 : — of lines, to incline and meet so as to form an angle, Arist. Anal. 
Post. 1. 10, 3: — metaph. to be inclined, v. eis bpyav Anth. Plan. 136 ; 
e7Ti x°-P lv Phalar. Ep. 78 ; rrpbs yaaripa Ath. 659 A ; trpbs OrjXv Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 34 A. II. metaph. to decline, fall away, etc Xapmpibv 

vevei j8(Otos, vevei Se rvx a Eur. Andromed. 23. 

From the Root NET- come also vev/ia, vvarafa ; Lat. NUO, nuto, 
nutus, numen, con-niveo, nicto ; Curt. 442. 

v€<j>e\T), 77, (vicpos) a cloud, mass of clouds, Lat. nebula (distinguished 
from .d/i!xA.77, a mist or fog, Arist. Meteor. 1. 9, 4), Horn., Hes., etc. ;— 
the Homeric epithets being Kvavi-q, peXaiva, wop(j>vper] ; emfipb/xov ve- 
<piXas arparbs Pind. P. 6. II. — The more common form is vicpos, esp. 
in Prose, though Xen. has vecpiX-q, An. I. 8, 8 ; and Theophr. uses vecpi- 
Xai in the special sense of fleecy clouds, Lat. vellera, Sign. Pluv. 1. 13 ; cf. 
vecpiXtov. 2. metaph., vecpiXtj Si piv ap.<peKaXvipev tcvavirj, of 

death, II. 20. 41 7 ; rbv 5' dxeos vecpiXrj eicaXvtpe a cloud of sorrow, 17. 
591, Od. 24. 315, cf. Soph. Ant. 528 ; so noXipiov v. Simon. 92 ; <pbvov 
v. Pind. N. 9. 90 ; <povia v. Soph. Tr. 828 ; so vetpiXa alone, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 39; KeXaivuims v., of sleep, Pind. P. 1. 13. II. of clouds 

in urine, Hipp. 40. 41 sq. : — also = *'e<TJeA(oi/ 11, Id. 102 G. III. 

a fine bird-net, = puaKovvwv, vTTjvoXiTts, in plur., Ar. Av. 193, 528, Ath. 
25 C; in sing., Anth. 6. 11, 109, 185. 

ve<J>6\"r|Yep«Ta, Ep. for -T77S, b, (ayeipai) used by Horn, only in nom. 
and in gen. vetpeXrjyepirao, cloud-gatherer, of Zeus ; ace, aipa vecpeXrj- 
.yepir-qv Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E. [a, as in ebpvoirci, iirwoTa, etc., 
except by position, as vecpeXrjyepira Zeus.] 

ve<j>6\i]YepTJS, cos, 6, = vecpeXTjyepiTa, Q^Sm. 4. 80. 

ve<j>c\i)86v, Adv, in the manner of clouds, Nonn. D. 15. 1. 

ve<j>e\t£w, to wrap in clouds, Schol. II. 14. 153. 

v€<j>€\iov, rb, Dim. of vecpiXrj, Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 24, 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. I. II., 3. 6 ; v. vecpiXy 1. II. of clouds in 

urine, Hipp. 213 G, etc.: — also a cloud-like spot on the eye, Paul. Aeg. 
3. 22 (p. 25): on the nails, Poll. 2. 146. 

v«<|>GXo-ei8Tis, is, cloud-like, cloudy, Plut. 2. 892 E. 

Ne(j>eXo-KevTa.vpos, o, a cloud-centaur, Lat. nubigena, Luc. V. H. 1. 16 : 
— partly as sprung from Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fantastic shape 
such as the clouds assume, v. Ar. Nub. 346. 

Ne<j>6\o-KOKKvyCa, 77, (kokkv£) Cloud-cuckoo-town, built by the birds in 
Ar. Av. 819, etc.,- — a satire on Athens : — Ne^eXoKOKtctlYievs, o, citizen 
of Cloud-cuckoo-town, Ar. Av. 878, 1035. 

ve<|>eXoo-Tdcri.a, rd, (vecpiXrj in, iaTqp.i) a place where nets are set to 
catch birds, Eust. 1928. 27. 

ve4>e\ocj>6pos, ov, bringing clouds, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 32. 

v6(|>«X6op.(H, (vecpiXrj) Pass, to be clouded over, Eust. 127. 21. 

vcc))€Xu>St|S, es, = ve<peXoetSr)S, Arist. Probl. 26. 20. # 

v6<j>eXcoTos, 77, bv, clouded: made of clouds, Luc. V. H. 1. 19. 

*v6<J>€(o, to be clouded, only found in compd. avvviipeco. 

v€<|>iov, rb, Dim. of vicpos, a small cloud, Gloss. 

v6<Jio-6i8t|S, is, = veipeXoetSTjS, Anth. P. 9. 396. 

vefy&Qev, Adv. out of the cloud, Manass. 5436. 

ve^o-Toi-nTOs, ov, made of clouds, Phot. 

NE'$02, eos, t6, a cloud, mass or pile of clouds, mist, Lat. nebula, 
often in Horn. ; and in Prose the common form (v. vecpiXrj sub fin.) ; v. 
icai d/a'xA.77 Plat. Tim. 49C; rbv KtvSvvov vapeXOetv Sjarrep v. Dem. 291. 
13. 2. metaph., davarov Se p.iXav vicpos apcpe/caXvipev II. 16. 

350, Od. 4. 180 ; so Xddas vicpos Pind. O. 7. 84 ; vicpos ol/j.oiyr)s, arevay- 
p£iv Eur. Med. 107, H. F. 1140 ; v. beppveuv a cloud upon the brow, Eur. 
Hipp. 173 ; v. ixerwirov Arist. Physiogn. 5. 7 : cf. vecpiXrj 1. 2. II. 

metaph. also a cloud of men, etc., vicpos Ipwcw, treC,wv, ipapuiv, koXoiuiv 
II. 4. 274., 16. 66., 17. 755, cf. Hdt. 8. 109 ; olpiwyrjs Eur. Med. 107 ; 
iroXiptoio v. the cloud of battle, thick of the fight, II. 17. 243 ; but applied 
by Pind. N. 10. 16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad 1. 

The Root is NE*-; cf vecpiXrj ; Sanskr. nabhas (caelum, aer); Lat. 
nubes, nebula; Norse nifl ; Old H. Germ, nibul (nebeT) ; Curt. 402 : — cl". 
also icvicpas, yvbepos, Svbcpos, and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KeXaivbs 9. 

V6<j>6op.ai, Pass, to be clouded over, Clem. Al. 753, etc. ; veveepcajxiva 
PovXevovres Manetho 4. 518. 

v€<f>piSi.os, a, ov, (veeppbs) of the kidneys, rb v. the fat of the kidneys, 
Hipp. 661.38; but Lob. Phryn. 557 would alter it into vecppiaiov, as in 
Diosc. 2. 87. 

v6(f)piTis (vbaos), 77, a disease in the kidneys, gravel in the kidneys, Hipp. 
Aph. 1248, etc., cf. 1256 ; ace. vecppiriv Thuc. 7. 15 ; but fOiaiv veeppi- 
riSa (where it is used as Adj.), Hipp. 540. 20. 
ve(|>p!TiKds, 77, bv, affected with vecppiris, Alex. Trail. 9. 545. 
ve<j>po-ei8T|S, is, like a kidney, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 22. 
V6<f>po-|juiTpai,, al, mostly the muscles of the loins, within which the kid- 
neys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 399 B, Poll. 2. 185. — The vulg. is veupop/fj- 
rpai, the matrices of the muscles, as in Rufus p. 40 ; but v. Casaub. 
Ath. 1. c. 
NE#PO'2, o, in plur. the kidneys, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Plat. Tim. 91 A, 
etc. ; so in dual, Ar. Ran. 475 : rarely in sing, a kidney, Ar. Lys. 962 : — 


(Cf. Old H, 


1048 

also in cookery, euphem. for opx*is, Philippid. 'hvav. I 
Germ, niero (niere). 

ve<{>p<oSt]S, es, = ve<ppoeiSf)s, Arist. Part. An. 3. 7, 16. 

vttjxdSijs, es, = ve(j>oei5r)s, like a cloud, Strabo 145 : — cloudy, Arist. 
Probl. 26. 20 ; of the voice, Id. Audib. 3. 

vccjxocris, r), {yecpbopai) an overclouding, Philo I. 27, Heliod. 9. 9. 

NE'il (A), Co go, v. sub veopiai. 

NE'fl (B), vti Plat. Rep. 453 D, veopev Pind. Fr. 239, inf. (v. infra), 
part, viotv Od. 5. 344, Plat.: impf. eveov Ar., Ep. evveov II. 21. 11 : — 
fut. vevaopai Hesych., vevaovfiai Xen. An. 4. 3, 12 : aor. evevaa {Si-) 
Plat. Parm. 137 A, (!£-) Eur. Hipp. 470, Thuc. 2. 90 : — pf. vevevica (5ia-) 
Plat. Rep. 441 C (cf. rrXew, vXevaopai, etc.). To swim, yiipiaai vewv 
Od. 5. 344; T(e vewv 442 ; veeiv ovk emardpevoi Hdt. 8. 89, cf. 6. 44 ; 
oire emor. veiv Thuc. 7. 30. 2. metaph. of shoes that are too 

large, eveov ev toTs epifidaiv was floating in my shoes, Ar. Eq. 321 ; like 
Lat. natare, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. Hor. Sat. 1. 3, 32. (The 
v or f of the fut. prob. belongs to the Root: cf. vevais, vevareov, vev- 
crrjp, Sanskr. snu, sndumi {fluo, mano), snavas {stillatio) ; Curt. 443. 
Akin also to vdw, vf)xoi, vrjxopai, vijaos, Lat. no, nalo : hence perhaps 

VrjOOS.) 

NE'fl (C), fut. vrjow : aor. 1 ev-qaa : — Pass., aor. evf)9rjv : pf. vevnapai 
(cf. emvew). To spin, Horn, only aor. med., daaa 01 vrjaavTO Kara- 
KXu>9es the thread which they spun out to him, Od. 7. 198 : in Hes. of a 
spider, vet vrjpjxTa Op. 775 ; rrerrXovs vrjaai Soph. Fr. 391 ; arfjpova 
vrjaeis Ar. Lys. 519 ; vrjaai Kpbitnv Eupol. Incert. 19 ; to. vqBevTa Plat. 
Polit. 282 E. — A 3 pi. vuiai occurs in Ael. N. A. 7. 12 (as if from vaai), 
cf. Poll. 7. 32., 10. 125, E. M. 344. 1 ; and so Hesych. cites vwvra' vf)- 
GovTa : in Eupol. Incert. 19, Meineke restores vrjaai for vuiaai. 

From the Root NE- come also vrjpa, vrjais, vf)8ai ; cf. Sanskr. nah, 
nadh (nectere) ; Lat. neo, necto ; Old H. Germ, naun {niihen), nadal, 
Goth, neihla {needle) ; Curt. 436. 

NE'il (D), fut. vrjaw Suid. : aor. evnaa : — Med., aor. evrjadprjv Polyaen. 
8. 65 : — Pass., aor. evr)a9rjv or -rjOrjv Arr. An. 7. 3 : pf. vevnapai or --npai 
(v. infra) ; Ion. 3 pi. vevearai {aw-) Hdt. ; 3 sing, plqpf. evevnaro Ael. 
V. H. 5. 6 : — the pres. is used in the compds. em-, irepi-vew (qq. v.), and 
cf. avvviai : v. also the Ep. and Ion. forms vrjew, vr/vew. To heap, pile, 
heap up, irvpav vrjaai to pile a funeral pyre, Hdt. I. 50, Ar. Lys. 269, 
etc. ; vrjaavTes £vXa Eur. H. F. 243 ; dpupoprjs vevnapevoi Ar. Nub. 
1203 ; aprol vevqpevoi Xen. An. 5. 4, 27. (Hence prob. vdaaw, cf. veto 
(b), and v&ca.) 

veii>, Att. ace. of vews {va6s). 

veoiKopeto, to be a vewicbpos, serve, Kotvttoi Synes. 178 A; Pass., 'Earia 
. . vewKopeiTai vrrb rrapOevwv Cornut. N. D. 28. 2. ironically, to 

sweep clean, clean out, plunder a temple, Plat. Rep. 574 D, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 534. _ II. metaph. to keep clean and pure, vewicopeiv 

epaiTa to cherish love in a pure heart (as in a temple), Luc. Amor. 48. 

vcuKopia, 17, the office of a vewicbpos, Anth. P. append. 256. 

veto-Kopos, 6, {icopew) properly a temple-sweeper; then, one who has 
charge of a temple, Lat. aedituus, an office involving the various duties 
of a modern beadle and sacristan, Philo 2. 236 : — the vewKopoi often ap- 
peared as sacred officers of some distinction, v. yiyveaOai tois deois Plat. 
Legg. 759 A ; lepeas re Kai v. 953 A ; itapa Meya0v£w t<2 ttjs 'Apre- 
juoos v. Xen. An. 5. 3, 6 ; fiwpoio v. Anth. P. II. 324: — poet. vnoKopos, 
lb. 9. 22 ; vaoubpos in Hesych. II. a title found on the coins 

of Asiatic cities in the time of the Empire, assumed when they had built 
a temple in honour of their patron-god or the Emperor, esp. at Ephesus, 
C. I. nos. 2968c, 2972, 2977, etc.; Ephesus was v. 'AprepuSos, Act. Apost. 
J 9- 35» c f- Tacit. Ann. 4. 55, Eckhel Doctr. Numm. 4. p. 288 sq., and v. 
V€aj7roi'?7s. 

veuXkeu, to haul a ship up on land, Lat. subducere navem, Theophr. H. 
P. 5. 7, 2, Polyb. I. 29, 3 ; tcL oicd<pr] Diod. 20. 47 ; vevewXicr/peva irXoia 
Ath. 350 B : — this was done by rollers {(pdXayyes) placed under the 
cradle on which the ship rested. 

vccoXicCa, r), the hauling up a ship into the vewXKiov, Theophr. H. P. 

5- 7; 2. 

vcwXkiov, to, a dry dock, Hesych. 

v€w\k6s, oV, {vavs, eKnta) hauling up a ship into the ve&\Kiov, Poll. 7. 
190., 10. 148 ; cf. 6\k6s. 

vtupa, to, fallow land just broken up, v. sub veoca n. 

vtuv, wvos, 6, {vavs) = vedjpiov, Hesych. : Ion., ace. to Phot. 

vc-uvTjTos, ov, newly bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2, PI. 769. 

veeo-iroi/ns, ov, 6, an officer, in Asiatic cities, who often had charge of 
the sacred buildings, Lat. aedilis (cf. veiixopos), C. I. nos. 2656. I., 
2671. 25., 2749, etc -; also vecoiroios, 2824. 17, 2848; and vcoiroios, 
2785, etc.:— hence vecoirou'u or veOTr-, lb. 2930, 2956, 2985, etc., cf. 

veu-rrotos, 6v, {ve&s) building temples : v. veamoila. II. {vavs) 

building ships, Poll. 1. 84. 
v«-uir6s, ov, {wip) young-looking, Hesych. 

vetopto), to be a veaipos or overseer of a ve&ptov, Eust. 1562. 37, Phot. 
v«-wpi)$ s «s, in the Mss. usu, with false accent v«upf)s, v, Arcad, 117., 


18, Theognost. Can. 45. 32 : {wpa): — new, fresh, late, v. fi6sTpvx»s 
rerparjixevos a lock of hair but just cut off, Soph. El. 901 ; v. cp6fios Id. 
O. C. 730 (Aid. recte vediprj); a\Ao veuipes irrjfia Philet. ap. Stob. 

558. 36. 

veupiov, t6, {veaipSs) a place where ships and all belonging to them are 
taken care of, a dockyard, with its slips, storehouses, etc., Ar. Ach. 918, 
Thuc. 2. 93., 3. 74, etc. ; also in plur., like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530, 
Thuc. 3. 92, Lye. 129. 28., 134. 5, etc. Cf. veiiaoiKoi. 

veci>pto-<j>v\a|, a/cos, 6, the keeper of a vewpiov, Hesych. 

v£o>pis, 180s, i), — vt6ipiov, Strabo 61 (but prob. vecupicav should be read). 

vetopos, 0, {vavs, wpa) superintendent of the dockyard, Hesych. 

vecopos, ov, = vecopr)s, Arcad. 72. 14, Hesych., Phot. 

vea>pC)(T|S, es, {veos, bpvaaai) newly dug, Nich. Th. 940. 

veibs, ii, 6, Att. for va6s, (as Xeiis for Xa6s), a temple, gen. veil Ar. PI. 
733 ; dat. veto Antipho 146. 4 ; ace. veiiv Eur. H. F. 340, Ar. PI. 741, 
Xen., etc., (rarely veui Bast. Ep. Crit. 176, Schaf. Greg. 164) : — plur. 
nom. vetp Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; ace. vews Aesch. Pers. 810. 

v«i)<tis, r), the breaking up of a fallow, Lat. novatio, Gaza. 

veuo-oiKOS, 6, {vavs, oTkos) a dock, Ar. Ach. 96 : — mostly in plur. ship- 
sheds, slips, docks, in which one or more ships might be built, repaired, 
or laid up in winter, being parts of the veupiov or dockyard, H. 3. 45, 
Andoc. 24. 21, Thuc. 7. 64, Lys. 185. 20 : divisim, ev TIetpaieT vews elaiv 
ol/coi Paus. I. 29, 16. 

V€<io-crio, Att. -TT(o, from veos, (like Xipwrrw from Xipbs, Xaip.waaw 
from Xaip.6s), = ve6w, vewTepifa, Theognost. Can. 43. 26, Hesych. 

vewcTTt, Adv. of veos, for vews, as p-eyaXwari for peydXws lately, just 
now, Hdt. 2. 49., 6. 40, Soph. El. 1049, etc. 

vecuTa, Adv. next year, for next year, els or es vewra Simon. Iamb. I. 9, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 13., 8. 6, 15, Theocr. 15. 143, ubi v. Valck ; rd piev vvv, 
Ta 5' els v. Theophr. H. P. 9. 11,9 ; o els v. Kaprros Id. C. P. 3. 16, 2. — 
Said to be Aeol. for vewae, from veos, like erepwra for irepwae, and 
aliuta for alio in Plautus. [yewr as a monosyll., Theocr. 1. c] 

vscoTaTOS, 77, ov, Sup. from veos, v. sub vewrepos. 

veoiT€pi£o), {vewrepos) to make changes: esp. to attempt political changes, 
make innovations or revolutionary movements, Lat. res novas tentare, vew- 
repifav avp<pepei tois drvxovaiv Antipho 1 20. 12; irpos tovs avp- 
pAxovs vewrepi^ovras Thuc. I. 97 ; often with the indef. rt, Thuc. 4. 51, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 1,5, Dem. 664. 9 ; fir/Siv v. rrepi tivwv Thuc. I. 58; ev 
tivi, Ttep'i ti Plat. Leg. 798 C, Rep. 424 B, etc. ; so v. rt es riva Id. 2. 3, 
Lys. 159. 26; to vewrepi^ov the revolutionary party, Joseph. B. J. 
prooem. 2. II. trans., v. rr)v rroXneiav to revolutionize the state, 

Thuc. I. 115 ; v. els dadeveiav to change [health] into sickness, Id. 7. 87 : 
— Pass., eveajrepi^eTO rd rrepl rr)v oXiyap^iav Id. 8. 73, cf. 4. 76. 

vecoTcpiKos, r), ov, like veaviKus, natural to a youth, youthful, Polyb. 10. 
24, 7. Adv. -kws, Plut. Dio 4. 

v«oT«pio-p.a, aTos, to, = sq., depos Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 379 D. 

V6COTtpi.o-p.o's, b, an attempt to change, esp. in the state ; usu. in bad 
sense, innovation, revolutionary movement, Plat. Rep. 422 A, 555 D, 
Dem. 215. 26, etc. ; in plur., Plat. Legg. 758 C. 

veu)T«pio-rf|S, ov, 6, an innovator, Dion. H. 5. 75, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 

vco)T«poiroitco, to make innovations, Dion. H. 6. 75 : — c. ace, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244 : — Pass., Id. 997 A. 

vecoTepoiroua, r), innovation, revolution, Thuc. I. 102. 

vewTEpo-iroios, ov, innovating, revolutionary, Thuc. I. 70, Arist. Pol. 2. 
7, 5 : — in Rhet. to v. an innovation in language. 

veuTepos, a, ov, Comp. of veos, younger, yeverj<pi v. II. 21. 439 ; too 
young, Od. 21. 132 ; c. gen., 01 vewrepoi tcIV vpaypdrwv those who are 
too young to remember the events, Dem. 242. 15 : — 01 vewrepot the 
younger sort, men of military age, Thuc. 5. 50 ; t6 rrpea(lvTep6v Te ml 
t& v. lb. 64 : — so in Sup., yeverj oe vewraTos eCKev drrdvTwv II. 7. 153, 
etc. ; 7) veondrrj drjpoKparia Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10. II. newer, of 

events, euphem. for Kaitos, veinepa Hand Pind. P. 4. 275 ; PovXevpa 
Soph. Phil. 560; also vewrepa alone, Lat. gravius quid, Valck. Hdt. 3. 
62, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 310 B; often with ti, rjv ti KaTaXap.fSdvr) vewre- 
pov tov arparov Hdt. 8. 21 ; rjv ti Spa v. Ar. Eccl. 338, cf. Pind. Fr. 
74. 5, Theocr. 24. 40; pwv ti v. dyyeXXeis ; Plat. Prot. 310 B; ve&nepbv 
ti ttoiw es Tiva Thuc. 1. 132 ; Kara Tiva Hdt. 8. 142 ; rrepi Tiva Id. 5. 
93; veinepa PovXeveiv or iroieiv rrepi tivos Id. I. 210, Thuc. 2.6: — 
often of political changes, vewrepbv ti, an innovation, revolutionary 
movement, Lat. res novae, v. ti iroieeiv, = vewTepl£eiv, veoxpovv, Hdt. 5. 
35, etc. ; so v. rrpdy/xaTa rrpfjaaetv 5. 19 ; vewrepwv npaypaTwv erriOv- 
peiv, res novas moliri, Isocr. 151 E, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9, etc. — For the 
Adv. v. veos 11. 2. 

v£(i>c|>vi\a£, duos, 6, Att. for vao(pvXa£, Gloss, [u] 

vccoxcproS) v. veox^poos. 

vi]-, insep. privative Prefix, mostly to Adjectives, being no doubt a 
strengthd. form of dva- privat., with the first a dropped, v. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 248 ; it originated perhaps in such forms as dvrjXerjs, dvr)pi9p.os, dvrj- 
KeoTos, dvfjvepos, avrjaTis, which became, by casting off the a (v. sub 
dv-~), vrjXefjs, vrjptOpios, vfJKeaTos, vrjvepos, vrjaris : and so vrj- came to 
be used as a privat. Particle even before consonants, vr/Kep5f)s, yt)>cepws } 


vrjur/S^s, vijttaBrjS, vntttXia), vrjirtvBris, vr)noivos, as well as before vowels 
which combined with it, vfj'is and vr)vTiios, cf. Lob. Phryn. 7 10 - This 
prefix however remained poet. 

Cf. Sanskr. na, no (now) ; Lat. ne, ne, ne- (in nefas etc.), ni~ (ni- 
mirum, nisi) non ; Old H. Germ, ne, nein ; Curt. 437 : — v. also sub & 
(oTeprjTiKov). The form ve- for vrj- is very dub. ; v. virrooes. 

NH', Att. Particle of strong affirmation, with ace. of the Divinity in- 
voked, first in Soph. Fr. 339 (nowhere else in Trag.) : most common in 
the phrase vrj Ala (in familiar Att., vr) At or vrjSi, Dind. Ar. Eq^io,), 
Ar. Thesm. 240, etc. ; also with the Art., vr) tov Aia Ar. PI. 202, Antiph. 
'Opuov. 1. 3, etc. ; ace. to Lob. Phryn. 193, mostly used by women : — 
with the names of other gods the Art. is mostly inserted, vr) Tr)v Arjj*n- 
rpa Pherecr. Air. 2 ; vrj thv TloaeiSui Ar. Nub. 83, Eupol. *i\. 9 ; vr) 
Tr)v°Hpav Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; vr) Tr)v 'Eariav Antiph. Xlapaa. 2 ; vr) 
Tr)v 'ABrjvdv Nicostr. Incert. 2, etc. : vr) Trjv 'A<ppoSiTrjv lb. 9 ; vfj tov 
miva (v. sub Kvajv) ; vr) roiis Beovs Plat. Rep. 531 A, etc., (but vr) Beovs 
Hipp. 1279. 34). — The phrase vfj Aia or vfj tov Aia, besides its common 
usage in asseverations, is also used, 2. in answering questions, Xen. 

Cyr. 1.3,6, Plat. Prot. 312, etc. ; often foil, by y&p, Dem. 93, 23., 423. 
23 : — also in answering objections, followed by dAAd, Lat. enimvero, at 
enim vero, immo vero, Ar. PI. 202, Dem. 266. 8, etc. ; also preceded by 
dXXd, dXX' oiiK oT6v re, vfj At" Ar. Nub. 2 1 7, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 10, 
etc. 3. to add force by way of climax, aXXais t( vdvTais, vfj Aia, 

imKiara jiivToi . . , Plat. Apol. 35 D, cf. Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21. 4. 

in adjurations, Ar. Av. 661, Ran. 164. 4. ironically, forsooth, 

si Diis placet, Dem. 259. 28. — Horn, only uses the form val, q. v. 
Cf. jid. 

vfjo, vfjas, v. sub vavs : — ptTa. vfjaSe to the ship, Ap. Rh. 4. 1768. 

vrjas, dSos, 77, a gigantic animal, whose fossil remains were found in 
Samos, Ael. N. A. 17. 28 ; whence proverb., jiei^ov @oa tuiv vrjaouv 
Euphor. 26. 

vhyAtsos, V' av i new-made, x'T&v, nprj8ep:vov II. 2. 43., 14. 185 : (papos 
h. Horn. Ap. 122 ; KaXvPai Ap. Rh. 1. 775. (The deriv. from yeivojiai 
(yiyaa), as if vrq-'yaTOs is confirmed by the analogy of rarSs from 
relvw, whereas TrjXvyeTos takes the e of ytv-ioBai : but metri grat., 
vrjyaTtos was substituted for vtrjyaros, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) [7a] 

VTjYpeTOS, ov, (vrj-, kydpai) unwaking, vrjypeTos vrrvos a sleep that 
knows no waking, i. e. a sound deep sleep, Od. 13. 80, h. Ven. 178 ; neut. 
as Adv., vrjyptTov without waking, v. eiidetv Od. 13. 74; v. vrrvovv, of 
death, Anth. P. 7. 305. 

v-qSuLa (not vrjSvia, Lob. Phryn. 494), <w, to., like vr]8vs, the bowels, 
entrails, II. 17. 524, Ap. Rh. 2. 113, Nic. Al. 381 : — Ep. gen. vrjSvt6<piv 
(unless it be for vr/Svocpiv), Mosch. 4. 78. 

vt|Sij|jaos, 77, ov, = vi)b'vp.os, Opp. H. 3. 412. [C] 

vf|80|AO5, ov, in Horn, fourteen times, always of epith. of virvos ; but 
the deriv. and even sense is uncertain : 1. ace. to Aristarch. from 

vrj-, fvvai for dviicSvTos, sleep from which one rises not, sound sleep, 
much the same as v/jyperos, with which it is joined in Od. 13. 79. To 
this interpr. is objected that, in II. 10. 187, vrjivjios vrrvos is said not to 
have come all night on the watchers' eyes. But why should not vrjb'vixos 
have become a constant Homeric epith. of the sound sleep of his heroes, 
just as his ships are swift (Boat) even when drawn up on shore (II. I. 12, 
etc.)? 2. commonly taken as =7781/5, sweet, delightful; good in 

sense, but contr. to analogy ; for vrjSvjtos, if from rjBvs, ought to mean 
not sweet. The form tfSv/xos for r)Svs indeed occurs in h. Horn. Merc, 
Alcman, Simonid., Antimach., Ap. Rh., and perhaps even in Hes. ; and 
it is true that in nine of the Homeric passages the verse equally admits 
tjSv/ios, and in the rest the digamma might excuse the hiatus. But no 
trace of tjSvjios is found in Horn., even as a v. 1. ; and therefore those 
who object to Aristarchus' interpr. must, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v., take it 
as a very old mistake for rjovjios, introduced to supply the place of the 
defunct digamma : to this Spitzn. II. 2. 2 assents. — In later Poets it is 
manifestly = j5Svs, jiovaav dBvpcuv vrjSvjiov h. Horn. 17. 16; v. 'Op<pevs 
Anth. Plan. 217. 

NHAT'2, vos, 77, like icoiXia, any of the large cavities in the body 
(Hipp. 6. 17 sq.) ; and so, 1. the stomach, Od. 9. 296, Hes. Th. 

487, Aesch., etc. 2. the belly, paunch, II. 13. 290: the bowels, 

Hipp. Aer. 292, etc. ; If tXtlv tt)i/ vrjSvv to take out the entrails, disem- 
bowel, Hdt. 2. 87. 3. the womb, II. 24. 496, Hes. Th. 460, and 
often in Trag. : also of Zeus when in travail of Athena, Hes. Th. 890, 
899; or Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 526. 4. metaph., apZy ts vrjdvv, 
i.e. gremium telluris, Eur. Supp. 207 ; v. vdpBrjKos Nic. Al. 272 ; Xifirj- 
tos Orph. Lith. 274. — An ace. vrjSva for vrjbvv in Q. Sm. I. 616 : dat. 
pi. vrjSvffi Nic. Th. 467 ; cf. vrjSvia. (Cf. Sanskr. nadi, any tubidar 

organ of the body.) [y short always in the trisyll. cases ; long, mostly, 

in the dissyll., Jac. A. P. p. 584, 672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 68, but 

sometimes short even here, as vr/Svv, Eur. Andr. 356, Cycl. 574.] 

vfjes, vr\t<r<ri, v. sub vavs. 

VT)«ti), Ep. for viai (q. v.), to heap, heap or pile up, krr avTurv vrjrjaav 
(vXXa rroXXa Od. 19.64; of a funeral pile, jievoeticia vrjeov vXrjv II. 23. 

139; Ttfpl 8£ Sparo) aiiixma, vf)u 11, 23. 169 ; irvp f tv vrjrjqm Od, 15. 


NH' — vt]\lT>is. 1049 

322 ; also en dvqvris vt)eov.. direpeiai arroiva, heaped huge ransoms, II. 
24. 276; vfjtov avr68t Pajpov to pile it up, Ap. Rh. I. 403 : — so in 
Med., vnrjaavTO lb. 364; — fut. vqijatTai in pass, sense, Opp. H. 2. 
216. II. to pile, load, [Vi^as] vrfyaas tv II. 9. 358 ; also in 

Med., vrja a\is xpuffoS . . vrjrjadoBai to pile one's ship with gold enough, 
lb. 137, 279 ; cf. vrjvico. 

VTjT|<ris, 1), a heaping, piling up, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 403. 

vi)6is, iSos, 77, a spinster, Schol. II. 6. 491. 

v^|9o), to spin, Cratin. MaXB. 4, Plat. Polit. 289 C ; (but said to be not 
Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 556) ; Ion. impf. vrjBeCKts, Anth. P. 
14. 134. (Formed from vkoi, as Tt\r\Bai from ttijuttA^/u, *n\eai.) 

Ni)ids, aSos, 77, Ion. for Nai'ds. 

vf|'ios, 77, ov. Dor. vd'ioc, a, ov, as always in the Trag., v. Dind. Aesch. 
Supp. 719 : also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 279, 336 : (vavs) : — of ox for a ship, 
Sopv vrjiov sifp-timber, II. 3. 62, Od. 9. 384, etc. ; also without 8dpi;, 11. 
13.391; so vrfia fdXa Hes. Op. 806 ; v. Sovpa Ap. Rh. 2. 79; also 
dVSpes va'ioi Aesch. Supp. 719 ; crdAos vaios the ship's course, lb. 2 ; 
vaioiaw ipL^oXais Id. Pers. 11. c. ; vaia Tkyyr] seamanship, Soph. Aj. 356 ; 
vaca d.Trf)vrj, vd'Cov oxtl^a, i- e. a ship, Eur. Med. 1122, I. T. 410. 

Nijts, iSos, 77, Ion. for Nai's. 

vrj'is, tSos, 6, r) : ace. v-qiha II. 7. 198, Ap. Rh. 3. 32, but vrj'iv Call. Fr. 
Ill, Ap. Rh. 3. 130: (v7)-, ISeiv, tiSkvai) unknowing of, unpractised in 
a thing, ov vfj'Cs diB\aiv Od. 8. 179 ; and in the same sense, absol., II. 1. c. ; 
vavTiKirjs . . vffiv c^ei fiiov Call. 1. c. ; etc. : — Comp. T^i'SeoTtpos, He- 
sych. II. (vtj, is) powerless, feeble, Suid., Hesych. 

VT]iTr|S, ov, 6, of or belonging to a ship, consisting of ships, OTpaTos v. a 
fleet, Thuc. 2. 24., 4. 85 ; ct6\os Ap. Rh. 4. 239, etc. [r] 

VT|Kep8-f|s, «, (vr/-) without gain, unprofitable, vrjtcepSia fiovXijV II. 17. 
469; cttos vqnepSls twitv Od. 14. 509. 

vT]K<=pcos, oiv, (vr/-) not horned, in Ep. nom. pi. vfjKepoi, Hes. Op. 527. 

vf|K€o-Tos, ov, (vrj-, a/cko/iai) incurable, Hes. Op. 281. 

vt)KT|8t|S, is, (vrj-, ktjSos) free from care, ko'itq 6' virvov vt]KrjSrj, as 
Dind. reads for Ko'n-nv inrvov t kvl KijSei, in a verse ap. Plat. Symp. 
197 C. 

VTjKovo-Ttu, (vij-, aKoiai) not to hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen., 
oiib" 'EvoaixBwv vr\KovaTr]af. Btas II. 20. 14. 

vfJKovoTos, ov, (vr/-, aKovcrros) unheard, unknown, Arat. 1 73. 

vt|ktt|s, °Vj d, (yrjx 03 ) a swimmer, Poll. 6. 45. 

vrjKTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for swimming, able to swim, Sext. Emp. M, 
9. 171. 

vrjKTds, r), ov, swimming, floating, Plut. 2. 636 E ; of a fish, Anth. P, 
4.196; of a shield, lb. 9. 115 ; in air as well as water, Philo 1. 14: — tH 
vtjktov power of swimming, swimming, Anacreont. 24. 5. 

VTjKTpis, f'Sos, 77, fern, of vrjKTr/s, v. ikaia Poll. 6. 45 ; v. KoXv/x^ds. 

vrJKTtop, opos, 6, = vrjiiTrjS, Manetho 4. 397. 

VT)\6Y»is, is, reckless, r)rop Alcman. 13. Adv. vr/\tyiais, Hesych. Cf. 
dvi]\eyf)s, am]\eyf)s. 

VTiXe-qs, is, but in dat. and ace. vrjXi'i, vr)\ia, from J/77A.77S (q. v.): (vrj-, 
'iXios) : pitiless, ruthless, relentless, often in Horn, and Hes. ; commonly 
vr/Xets rjfiap, i. e. the day of death, II. II. 484, Od.9. 17, etc. ; v. rJTop 
II. 9. 497 ; vrjXfet voq) Pind. Fr. 168 : — Ep. also vr|\eu|s, h. Horn. Ven. 
246, Hes. Th. 770, etc. II. unpitied, erceiro vr/Xeis Id. Ant. 

1 197 : — Adv. -eus, Aesch. Pr. 240: Ep. vrjXnais, Ap. Rh. 2. 626. — Poet, 
word, cf. vrjXr)s. In Prose dvrjXerjS. 

VTjXed-GCp-os, ov, of ruthless spirit, Welck. Syll. Epigr. p. 112. 

vnXeo-Troivos, ov, punishing without pity, ruthlessly punishing, epith. of 
the K77pes, Hes. Th. 217 ; cited by Stob. Eccl. 2. J, r)X(6rroivoi, punishing 
folly, and a like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362. Ruhnk. would read in 
both places vrjXn6noi.vos, punishing the guilty. 

NnXevs, ecus, r), father of Nestor, Horn. : — Adj., Nt)\t|10S vlos, II. 2. 20, 
etc.: — Patr., Nt)\€iSt|s, ov, 6, II. 23.652; Ep. Ni]\T|id8T|S, «w, or do, 
Horn. ; in fern. Nt|\t|is, tSos, Ap. Rh. I. 120. 

vif|\6VcrTos, ov, (vrj-, Xivaaca) invisible, Theocr. Syrinx. 

vt|Xt|S, is, shortened form of vqXif)s, II. 9. 632 (628); vrjXi'i x a *- K $ 
with ruthless steel, often in Horn. ; vrjXi'C SeaytiS 11. 9. 443 ; vrjXia Bvfiov 
€X 0VTes a resolute or dogged spirit, 19. 229 ; v-qXi'C vrrvw, relentless sleep, 
which exposes men without defence to ill, Od. 12. 372 : — the nom. 
also occurs in II. 9. 632, Pind. P. II. 34, Aesch. Pr. 42, Eur. Cycl. 
369. II. unpitied, vrjXia . . KttTai (plur.) Soph. O. T. 180. Poet. 

word, cf. vnXer)s. 

VT)\iire£os, ov, (vtj-, rrifa) barefooted, Hesych. 

vnXiTro-Kai-pXsTr-eXaioi, ol, nickname of philosophers, barefoot, and 
looking after oil, Anth. P. append. 288. 

VTjXiirovs, d, 77, now, t6, — dvnX'nrovs, unshod, barefooted, Soph. O. C. 
349 : generally, needy, miserably poor, v. 0ios Lye. 635 : and vif|XiTros, 
ov, Ap. Rh. 3. 646, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. I. 42 (vulg. vr)Xvnos). (Com- 
monly deriv. from vrj-, t)Xnf/ and irods, but Doderl. considers rrovs to 
be a termin. only, vrjXtij/ vr/Xtrros vrjXirrovs, like OTSity O'ldtwos OiSi- 

TTOVS. [if] 

vt]XItt|S, is, (vrj-, dXtiTr/s, dXiTaivtv) guiltless, harmless, yvvaticas. . , at 
,Te q' «Ti^d{ov<Tl mi at yrj\tTifi flviv [al, vr/Xnus] Od. l6, 317-1 J 9« 


1050 

49§-> 22.418. (Aristarch. read vqXrjTqs, which he interpr. a/xaprcoXos, 
■no\va/mpTTjTos, from vq- intens., and aXrjT-rjs.) 

vfjp.a, aros, r6, (via) to spin) that which is spun, yam, Od. 4. 134 : in 
plur., 2.98., 19. 143, Eur. Or. 1433 ; cf. Plut. 2. 966 E; — the thread of 
a spider's web, Hes. Op. 775 ; of the Fates, Woipaarv vqji aXvrov Pha- 
nocl. 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 154 ; hence oinrai ireirXrjparrai to vqpux airov 
bis destiny, Luc. Philops. 25. 

VTjp-aTuSTjs, es, fibrous, in filaments, like asbestos, Plut. 2. 434 A. 

VT)(j.epT€ia, 77, certainty, truth; Dor. and Trag. vapcpTEia (in senario), 
Soph. Tr. 173, cf. sq. 

vr|H.epTT|S, is, Dor. vap.epTT|S — and this seems to be the only form used 
in Att., Pors. Aesch. Pers. 246, Dind. Soph. Tr. 173 : (yrj-, afmpTavai) : 
— unerring, infallible, yipasv aXios vqjiepT-qs, of Proteus, Od. 4. 349, etc. ; 
v. re koi r)mos, of Nereus, Hes. Th. 235 ; eliteiv vqjiepria ffovX-qv a sure 
decree, i. e. one that will infallibly be put in force, Od. I. 86., 5. 30; so 
tw ye voov v. eyva> 21. 205 ; 77 jj&Xa tovto tiros v. eetiras II. 3. 204 ; 
so v. Xoyos Aesch. I.e.; fivOos, fia£is Ap. Rh. 4. 810, 1184: Sup. 
-eararos, Lye. 223. More often as Adv., vq/iepres eviaireiv, vqjiepria 
eltreiv or jiv9qaaa9ai to speak a truth, sure truths, Horn. ; v. viroaxeo II. 

I. 514; Ion. Adv. vqjiepriais as trisyll., Od. 5. 98 ; cf. vqrpeicqs. 
vt]ve|jl«o, to be still, of the bowels, Hipp. 639. 18 (where Foes suspects 

ave/iovrai) ; of the weather, Strabo 307. 

VT)V6p.£a, Ion. -ii], 77, stillness in the air, a calm, vqvejtxqs in a calm, II. 
5.523; vqvejxiq Ap. Rh. 3. 970 ; If al9pir)s re teal vqvejdqs Hdt. 7. 188 ; 
pi., vqvejiiai Kal yaXrjvai Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; opp. to jiiya nvevfia, Id. 
Phaed. 77 E : — c. gen., v. dvijiasv Poeta ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C : — yaX'qvq 
eirXero v. there was a calm, a perfect stillness, Od. 5. 392., 12.169; 
where vqvejdq is commonly taken as Adj., bat without need, cf. Povs 
Tavpos, ipq£ KipKos, etc. 

vf|vep.os, ov, {yrj-, avejios) without wind, breezeless, calm, hushed, ai9qp 

II. 8. 556 ; yaXdva Aesch. Ag. 740 ; rriXayos Eur. Hel. 1456 ; ax9pq Ar. 
Av. 77^ : metaph., v. earqa' &xXov Eur. Hec. 533 ; v. exeiv TT ) V 4 ty XV v 
Plut. 2. 589 D. 

vr)vep.6co, to make calm, Hesych. s. v. vqvejxovjievov. 

vnveu, like vqiai, Ep. for via, to heap, in Horn, only in compds. km-, 
■napa-vqvia. But as in II. 23. 1 39, the simple vqeov is now restored, so 
even in the compds. Bekker prefers the latter form. 

vnvia, 77, a public eulogy on great men, sometimes accompanied by the 
flute ; hence a lament, dirge, only found in Lat. nenia ; although ace. to 
Cic. Legg. 2. 24, the word is Greek ; and Poll. 4. 79, quotes vt)Vio.tov as 
Phrygian from Hipponax. 

vrjvis, 10s, fj, contr. for veavis, v. veavis sub fin. 

vT]j-i-irovs, d, 77, vow, to, web-footed, cf. sub virroSes. 

vt\£is, eas, 77, (vrjx 01 ) a swimming, Batr. 68, 148, Plut. 2. 1091 C. 

vno-|3aTT]S, ov, 6, poet, for vavfiarqs, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 7. 668. [a] 

vno-Kopos, ov, (vqos) poet, for veaiKopos, Anth. P. 9. 22. 

vr|o-TrlST|, Tj, = vavanri5rj, Greg. Naz. 

vtjo-ttoXos, Att. vacrr-, ov, (vqos, iroXeco) busying oneself in a temple : 
a priest, temple-keeper, Hes. Th. 991, Manetho 4. 427; fern., Anth. 
P.I. 16. 

vnoiropeoj, poet, for vavw-, to go in a ship, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 

7-675- c 

vt)6s, o, Ion. for vaos, a temple. II. vt)os, Ion. gen. of vavs. 

vi]Oo-6os, poet. vt|oo-o-6os, ov, protecting ships, Ap. Rh. I. 570, etc. 

vt)OVX°S> ov, (ex 01 ) holding, protecting, guiding ships, Hesych. 

vr)0-<j>96pos, ov, destroying ships, Nonn. D. 39. 122. 

\T]o-<j)opos, ov, bearing ships, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

vtjoxos, ov, = vr]ovx os ' (like woXioxos for iroXiovxos), irqSdXia Anth. 
P. 7. 636. 

vr|Tra8i?|S, is, = vqnev9qs, Opp. C. 2. 417. 

vf)TravcrTos, ov, (yrj-, irava) = arravcTOS, Lye. 972. 

vnireBavos, 77, ov, = r)ne5av6s, Opp. C. 3. 409. (Prob. formed on the 
false analogy of vqSvixos = tjSvjj.os.) 

vt)-tt£ktos, ov, unkempt, with hair dishevelled, restored by some in Bion 
I. 21, for vrjirXeKTos : in Hesych., vqiretcT-qs. 

vr\tve\i(ii, to be powerless, Hipp. ap. Galen. : cf. tcanqneXea, evqtreXqs. 

VT)-irev0T|s, is, (irivBos) removing all sorrow: hence in Od. 4. 221, as 
epith. of an Egyptian drug (thought by many to be opium), which lulled 
sorrow for the day ; (v. sub axoXos), cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, I, Plut. 2. 
614 C : also epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 13. II. free from 

sorrow; Adv. -ecus, Protag. ap. Plut. 2. 1 18 E. 

vniT6i>0T|s, is, unsearchable, Orac. ap. Macrob. Sat. I. 18. 

vr|in.da., VT)m€ii, '7' E p. forms of vr|ma (which only occurs in Anastas. 
in Mai's Coll. Nov. 7. 241) : used by Horn, only in Ep. lengthd. forms, 
v. infra : (v-qmos) childhood, ohov airoPXv^wv ev vrjjniri dXeyetvrj II. 9. 
491 (487): — in plur. childish ti-iclts ox follies, ovU ri ae xp^l vrjviaas 
bxieiv Od. I. 297 ; dat. vrjiriirjaiv, as an Adv., eirel . . iroiqari a6vp\xa.ra 
vr)mir)Oiv like a child, in childish fashion, II. 15. 363 ; r/yrjaaTO vqmi-naiv 
led them in his folly, Od. 24. 469 ; ace. vnmi-qv, Opp. H. 3. 585. 

VTjmdfo^sq., Hipp. Epist. 1281. 52 ;— a( 0IM i, Hesych. 

vnr)Trfax«vo>, to be childish, play like a child, II. 22. 502. 


vrjfxa — vtjpiTorpocpog. 


VT)irCaxos, ov, poet, for vrjmos, childish, II. 2. 33S., 6. 408., 16. 262, 
Bion 3. 2, etc. (The -axos is a mere termin.) 

vniridx<u, = vrjirtaxevoj, Ap. Rh. 4. 868, Mosch. 4. 22. 

vT]iriaX'°8 1 ]S, es, = v7]moj5r]S, Gloss. 

VT)iri€T|, v. sub vniriaa. 

VT]iri6iiop,ai, Dep., = vrjmaxeva}, Schol. II. 22. 503. 

vnirioPotiXos, ov, counselling folly, Manass. 61 76. 

VT)irto€i.s, eaaa, ev, poet, for v-qmos, A. B. 1089. 

vnmo-KTovos, ov, slaying children, Lxx. 

VT)irio-irp€irf|s, is, beseeming children, childish, Eccl. 

vf|Trios, a, Ion. 77, ov, also os, ov Lye. 638 : (yrj-, eiros) : — strictly, not 
speaking, and so precisely the Lat. infans, our infant, often in Horn., esp. 
in sense of one still unfit to bear arms, i. e. till about the 15th year, vf)- 
iriov, ovnai eid69' dfiouov -rroXijxow II. 9. 440; vijma rinva II. 2. 136, 
etc.; so Ppi(pos er' ovra v. Eur. Ion 1399, c ^- Andr. 755, etc.; vrjiriovs 
en Id. Heracl. 956; etc vntriaiv, etc vrjiriov Polyb. 4. 20, 8, Diod. I. 74: 
— more rarely of animals, II. 2. 3IX., II. 113; also vr)ma alone, the 
young of an animal, II. 17. 134 ; — Theophr. first used it of vegetables, H. 
P. 8. I, 7. II. metaph., 1. of the understanding, childish, 

untaught, fond, often in Horn, and Hes. ; fJ-iya vtjttws II. 16. 46, Od. 9. 
44 : also, simply, without forethought, blind to the future, II. 22. 445, Od. 
13. 237; so in Pind. P. 3. 146, Aesch. Pr. 443, etc.; of words, vijma 
fia(eiv Pind. Fr. 128 ; vfjm' avrl vnmaiv Eur. Med. 891 ; pt-qhev e'iirns v. 
Ar. Nub. 105. 2. of bodily strength, weak as a child, helpless, 0iq 

Si re vqmq avruiv II. II. 561. 

v-nirto'rns, 777-os, r), childhood, infancy: childishness, Plat. Legg. 808 
E. II. metaph. folly, (ppevwv Luc. Hale. 3. 

vt]7rio-<j>avT|s, is, childlike in appearance, Eccl. 

VT]irto-c|>poo-vvT), 77, childishness, thoughtlessness, Eust. 1418. 60, in plur. 

vT)TTid-(}>pa>v, ovos, 6, t), of childish mind, silly, Strabo 20. 

vniTla>8T|S, es, (elSos) like a child, childish, Eccl. • 

vf|-Tr\eKTOs, ov, with unbraided hair, Bion 1. 21 ; cf. vr/neKTos. 

vt|-itXCtos, ov, unwashed, Anacr. 20. 6, as Schomann. for i/e<$7r\t/Tos. 

vniroLvcC or -1, Adv. of sq., Lat. impune, Plat. Legg. 874 C, Andoc. 12. 
43, Lex ap. Dem. 639. 6, C. I. no. 2008. 

vt|itoivos, ov, {yrj-, iroivr)) unavenged, Horn, (but only in Od.), vqrroivoi 
Kev oXoiaBe I. 380., 2. 145: — mostly in neut. v-qtroivov as Adv., dXXo- 
Tptov Piorov vqnoivov eSovaiv I. 160; avSpos evbs Piorov vqrroivov bXi- 
adai I. 377; cf. 18. 279, etc.; so vqnoiva Xen. Hier. 3. 3 (nisi legend. 
vqiroivei) : — but <bvrwv vr/iroivos, like a/ioipos, without share of, unblest 
with fruitfid trees, Pind. P. 9. 103. Cf. dvarroivos. 

v-f]iroT(Jios, ov, = airoT/xos, v. 1. Hes. Th. 795, for vrjvrfios. 

vt]ittt]S, ov, 6, sober, discreet, Polyb. to. 3, I, Diod. Excerpt. 578. 58. 

vnimicos, r), ov, sober, Plut. 2. 709 B. II. act. sobering: vqrt- 

Ti/ca writings inculcating asceticism, Hesych. 

VT]-rnjo-TOs, ov, ?iot heard, not learnt. Nonn. D. 11. 199. 

vpn-ima, 77, childishness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4. 791. 

vnTnjTi6ijop.ai, Dep. to play child's tricks, Anth. P. 11. 140. 

vT|iruTios, a, ov, (vq-, anvai) a child, like vqmos, Lat. infans, jxqKiri 
ravra Xeyw/j.e9a, vqwurioi ws II. 13. 292., 20. 244; vqirvrtov uis 20. 200, 
431 ; also in Ar. Nub. 868. II. as Adj. like a child, childish, 

etrieaa'i ye vqirvriotai II. 20. 211. [y] 

VT]peiTT]s, ov, 6, a kind of sea-snail or periwinkle, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 31 
and 8, 33., 5. 15, 16, Part. An. 4. 5, etc. ; — mostly with v. 1. vqpirqs : cf. 
dvap'nqs. 

Nt|P6ijs, iuis, Ion. 770s, 6. Nereus, an ancient sea-god, who under Posei- 
don ruled the Mediterranean, v. II. 18. 141 ; first mentioned by name in 
h. Horn. Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest son of Pontos (the sea), 
husband of Doris, and father of the Nereids, Hes. Th. 233 sq. : — Adj. 
N-qpcios, a, ov, of Nereus, Hqpeia rinva, i. e. fishes, Euphro Move. I. 
(The Root seems to be found in vqp6s, vapos.) 

N-r|pT|is or N-nprts, tdos, 77, a daughter of Nereus, a Nereid or Nymph 
of the sea (i. e. the Mediterranean), as opp. to Nai'ds a river-Nymph : 
mostly in plur., NqpqtSes Horn., Pind.; Nqpetdes Hes., Pind.; Att. N77- 
pr/Ses Aesch. Fr. 164, Soph. O. C. 719, Eur., etc.: they were fifty in 
number, Hes. Th. 264, Pind. I. 6. 8 ; their names are given, II. 18. 39 sq., 
Hes. Th. 243 sq. : — rare in sing., gen. NqpqtSos Alcae. Com. Tavv/i. 4 
(and Nqpqtoes is given as the title of a play by Anaxandr., so that Eust. 
1954 errs in calling this an Ion form) ; ifqpetdas Q. Sm. 2. 436. — Porson 
(Tracts, 295) restores Nt]p-f| for Nqpqts, in Alcae. 140. 

VT)pi.0p.os, ov, — avapi9nos, countless, Theocr. 25. 57, Lye. 415. 

vf|piov, to, the oleander, also poSo8a<pvq, Diosc. 4. 82, Plin. 24. 53. 

vtjpis, 10s, 77, = foreg., Nic. Th. 531. II. ace. to Diosc. = vap- 

dos opeivq, v. Sprengel ad I. 8 ; or = /3pd#u, savin. 

vnpii-ns, v. sub vqpeirqs. [1] 

vf|pT.TOS, ov, = vr)pidj).os, countless, immense, v. vXq Hes. Op. 509 (hence 
the name of the Ithacan mountain, Nqpirov elvoot<pvXXov, 11. 2. 632, Od. 
9. 22); v. ixvia Ap. Rh. 3. 1288; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 375. — Hence, in 
Gramm., vqptrofivBos, vqptrocpvXXos, for iroXv/x.v9os, iroXv<pvXXos. 

VT]piTO-Tp64>os, ov, (vqpirqs) breeding periwinkles, vrjaoi Aesch. Fr. 
379 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 7. 360. 


vrjpog — ¥ 

vt]p6s, &, ov, (vaai) like vapos, wet, damp, Ix&vs Suid. 

v-fjs, Dor. for iv-qs (v. sub ivos), Hesych. 

vqo-atos, a, Ion. rj, ov, of, from, or belonging to an island, insular, 

X&pa, iro\is Eur. Tro. 188, Ion. 1583 : in Horn, and Hes. only as name 

of a Nereid, Nrjaairj. 
vt]<rldffc>, = vrjaifa, Strabo 58. fin. (but vrjai^ai, 59), 232 : — so vijorevi- 

op.cn., E. M. 25. 48. 

vr]o-t-dpxT]S, ov, 6, ruler of an island, Antiph. Xlkova. I. 14, Plut. 2. 

823 D : — so also vrjo-iapxos, o, Dio C. 58. 5 : — Verb vqcnapxtw, in C. 
I. no. 3655. 7. 

vt)<ti8iov, to, Dim. of vrjaos, an islet, Thuc. 6. 2. [t] 

VT)<riJa>, to be, form an island, Polyb. 3. 42, 7., 5. 46, 9 ; cf. vr)oia£ai. 

vtjcriov, to, Dim. of vrjaos, an islet, Strabo 125, 152, etc. [X] 

vrjo-is, eais, 77, (yiai) spinning, Plat. Rep. 620 E. 

vtjctis, eais, r), (vita) an accumulation, Hipp. 416. 34. 

vticris, ioos, 77, Dim. of vt)o-os, an islet, Hdt. 8. 76, 95, Thuc. 8. 14, etc. 
[gen. vrjaioos Lye. 599, Anth. P. 6. 89, Dion. P. 479, etc. ; and so says 
Draco 23. 14, though in 47. 20 he quotes it with 1]. 

vncriTTjs, ov, 0, (vijeos) of, from, or belonging to an island, Steph. B., 
Dor. fern, vfio-ms, iSos, Anth. P. 7. 2. 

mrjcrlc&Tijs, ov, 6, fern. Sins, tSos : Dor. vao-- : — an islander, Pind. P. 
10. 75, Hdt. I. 27, etc., Thuc. 5. 97, etc. II. as Adj. of or in 

an island, vdaiuirrjs \aos Pind. P. 9. 93 ; v. @ios Eur. Heracl. 84 ; vr/oiui- 
riSes TToXeis insular cities, Hdt. 7. 22 ; vqoiairis nirpa an island rock, 
Aesch. Pers. 390 ; earia Soph. Tr. 658. — The dat. also with a Subst. 
neut., vnaiiirrj peipaiciw Luc. de Domo 3. 

vt)o-uotik6s, 7), 6v, of or from an island, iOvrj Hdt. 7. 80; oopoi Eur. 
Andr. 1261 : ovopia vrjaiairtKov Xa\a/uva Oipuvov having given it the 
island name of Salamis, Id. Hel. 149 ; v. £evv8pia Menand. Tpo<p. I. 3 : 
— rb v. insular situation, Thuc. 7. 57. 

vt]o-o-€i8t|s, is, like an island, Strabo 139. 

vrjo-o-jiaxia, 7), an island-fight, Luc. V. H. I. 42. 

vt)cr6o(iai, Pass., (vrjaos) to become an island, App. ap. Suid. s. v. rjofiev. 

vt]o-o-iroi«tf, to insulate, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 220 B, Ptol. 

NBT502, Dor. vao-os, r), an island, Horn., Hes., etc.; rC pieya\a 
Acupidi vdaai TiiXorros, i. e. the Peloponnese, Soph. O. C. 695 ; puxK&paiv 
vfjaot, v. sub pnxKap ; ai vfjaoi the islands of the Archipelago, Xen. Hell. 
4. 8, I, etc.: — heterocl. gen. pi. vqadaiv (as if from vrjaq), metri grat., 
Call. Del. 66. (Perhaps from viai, vaai, as if floating land.) 

vTjo-o-(j>vXa£, Slkos, b, an island-guard, Diod. 3. 39. [v] 

vfjao-a, v. sub vfjrra. 

vntro-o^rpo<|)eiov, to, a place where ducks are kept, Varro R. R. 3. II, I, 
Colum. 8. 15, 1. 

vrjoTEia, 77, (yrjartvai) a fast, vnareiai nol bprai Hdt. 4. 186 ; vr/areiqv 
<pipeiv Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; vqanias ofav (v. vfjaris 1. 1), Arist. Probl. 13. 
7 : in Athens the third day of the Thesmophoria was esp. so called, Ath. 
307 F, Alciphro 3. 39 : — for Diphil. Aijpv. I, v. sub vfjaris n. 3. 

VTjoreipa, r), fern, of vfjarqs, v. nbais a medicine taken fasting .- cf. Nic. 
Al. 130, Th. 862. 

VTjo-TevTT|S, ov, b, — vrjarrjs, Eccl. 

vt|o-t€tj(o, to fast, Ar. Av. 1519, Thesm. 949, Joseph. A. J. 12. 7, 1 : to 
fast or abstain from, KaKorr/ros Emped. 393. 

vt]ott|S, ov, o, one who fasts, rare form for vfjaris, Simon. Iamb. 34, 
Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 

vt|0-tik6s, 77, ov, (viai) of or for spinning : 77, -kt) (sc. rixvrf), the art 
of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

vf|OTi|ios, ov, belonging to fasting, Synes. 1 72 C. 

vfjo-ns, 10s, o, and 17, gen. 10s or 180s, v. infra ; also dat. vfjarei Hipp. 
Acut. 394; nom. pi vrjartis Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 16: (vn-, eaOiai) not eat- 
ing, i. e. fasting, of persons, dvur/oipii Trrokepii^fiv vlas 'Axaiaiv vrjarias, 
a.Kixf)vovs II. 19. 207; vfjanes &xpi ■ ■ Kvi<paos Od. 18. 370; rr\ava re 
vfjOTtv Aesch. Pr. 573; also c. gen., vrjaris fSopas Eur. I. T. 973: — 
Aesch. often uses it with an abstract Subst., as vrjariv v6aov famine, Ag. 
1016 ; vrjuTiatv aliciais the pains of hunger, Id. Pr. 600 ; woVos v. Id. 
Ag. 330; VT/GTiSes Siiai lb. 1622 ; vfjaris bopi) the bad breath of one 
fasting (cf. vnortvai), A. B. 52. 2. act. causing hunger, starving, 

■m/oial vrjoTioes Aesch. Ag. 194. II. vfjaris- 17, 1. the 

inteslinum jejunum, from its always being found empty, Hipp. 252. 8, Ar. 
Fr. 421, Eubul. Aaxcjv. 1. 5, cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, fin. 2. in 

Emped. 28, the elements of water and air, prob. from a Sicilian goddess 
Nijo-Tis, cf. Meineke Alex. Incert. 61. 3. a fish of the uterpivs 

kind, because its stomach was always found empty, Ar. Fr. 203, etc.; 
hence many jokes on ' herring-gutted ' fellows, Comici ap. Ath. 
307 *q. 

VT)OTO-irOT€co, to drink soberly ; and ^iroo-ia, Oribas. 69, 70, Matth. 

vTT)<ru8piov, to, Dim. of vfjaos, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 12, Isocr. Ill D, etc. 

vt]TT|, f), v. sub vi6.rr\. 

vf|TtTOs, ov, (yr)-, rivai) unavenged, Anth. P. append. 50. 33. 

vt)tos, rj, 6v, (vico to heap) heaped, piled up, 0O1 vrjrbs xpvads kui x<*A- 
kos ticeiTO Od. 2. 338. 

vijtos, f), ov, {via to spin) spun, Eccl. 


Ni'za 105] 

vtirp«KT|s, is, (vrj-, Tpiai)=arpeKrjs, real, actual, certain, Adv. -xiais, 
contr. -kus Lye. I. 

vfJTpov, t6, (viai to spin) a spindle, Suid. 

vtJTTa, Ep. and Ion. vfjercra. Hdt. 2. 77, Arat. 918, Boeot. vacraa. Ar. 
Ach. 875, r) : — a duck, Anas boscas, Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Av. 566, etc. (Cf. 
Lat. anas; Old H. Germ, anut (ente) : perhaps akin to vrjx<*>) 

vnirdpiov, Dim. of vfjrra, a duckling, used as a term of endearment, 
Ar. PI. IOII, Menand. Incert. 422. [a] 
- viJTTiov, to, Dim. of vfjrra, a duckling, Nicostr. 'AvrvW. 3. 

vtitto-ktovos, ov, the duck-killer, a kind of eagle, Aquila naevia, Philes 
Anim. propr. 14. 6 : — so also vtjtto-cjxjvos, o, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2 ; the 
same as p6p<pvos, rrtpicvos. 

vnTTO-<j>v\aj;, cucos, 6, a duck-watcher, Gloss. [C] 

vnCs, r), v. sub vavs. 

vrjv(mr€pi]TOs, ov, v. vavairriparos. 

VT)i)Tp.os, ov, (vt]-, avrpirj) breathless, Hes. Th. 795. 

vn<()aivcj, = vrj(pai, Eust. 1306. 51. 

VTj<j>aX£OS, a, ov, = VT)<pd\ios, Hdn. jr. /iov. \i£. 3. 10., 4. 3, etc.; but 
only found in late writers, as Agathias. Adv. -ais, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 

1. 6. 
vijd^oXeoTns, titos, r), and VT](J>aX«ocris, r), = vrj<j>a\i6rrjs, — the former 

in Ephr. Syr. I. 94 F, the latter in Et. Gud. 409. 58. 

vi]<j>S\i6iJS, b, = vn<pa\ios, Anth. P. 9.525, 14. 

vr|(j>a\icijcd, to make a libation without wine, Poll. 6. 26. 

VT]4>a\C£co, to purify by a libation without wine, Hesych. 

vi]<()dXios, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. 2. 657 C : (yfjcpai) sober, of persons, 
Plut. 2. 504 A, N. T. II. of drink, without wine, wineless, vrjtp. 

/xfiXiyixara the offerings to the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 107 ; composed 
of water, milk, and honey, cf. Soph. O. C. 481 ; also offered to the Muses 
and Nymphs, Kparrjp vrj<pa\ios, vrj<pa\iai Qvaiai, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 
132 E; vrj(j>a\ia Kai p.cXioTrm>8a 6v(iv lb. 464 C, cf. 672 B; v. anivouv 
KvrrpiSi Anth. P. 5. 226; v. £v\a the wood therein employed, esp. the 
twigs of the herb Ovpios, Schol. Soph. O. C. 99 ; cf. d£v9vpiia : — vncpaXia 
Ovetv ra Aiovvaco, proverb, of a frugal meal, Plut. 2. 132 E. Adv. -icos, 
v. «x € " / P°U- 6. 26. 

VT)<()a\i6Tt)s, j?tos, 77, soberness, Greg. Naz. 

VT|<t>aXicru,6s, o, = foreg. : — metaph. soberness, discretion, Suid. 

vnqcjxivTi.Kos, 77, oV, sobering, Plat. Phil. 61 C. II. = vntpaAios, 

Suid. 

vtj4>ovto)s, Adv. part, from vrj(pai, soberly, discreetly, Eccl. 

NH'$n, used by good writers only in pres., and mostly in part. : later, 
aor. t vrj\pa Or. Sib. I. 154, cf. Joseph. A. J. 1 1. 3, 3. To be sober, drink 
no wine, ovre ri yap v. ovre \iav pieOvai Theogn. 478 ; vrjeptiv Archil. 4, 
Plat.; vr)<pei Plat. Legg. 918 D; part. vrj<paiv as Adj. = j/77<7jdA.ios, Hdt. I. 
'33' A r - Lys. 1228; px6vovra rrapa. vr)<povras Id. Symp. 214 C; o 
vfjcpaiv 6e6s, i. e. water, Id. Legg. 773 D; iiplv avriicvpaa . . vrjcpaiv 
aoivois, with reference to the vn<pa\ia, Soph. O. C. 100. II. 

metaph. to be sober and wary, vacpe Kai pti/xvaa' amariiv Epich. 119 
Ahrens; vrjcpaiv Kai rtefpovriicais Plut. 2. 800 B; TrponrjBrjs re Kai v. 
Hdn. 2. 15; v. eiKfj : — proverb., to iv ttj Kapoia. rov vrjipovros errl rfjs 
yKuirrrjs rov fiMovros Plut. 2. 503 F : — of writers, to be cool or unim- 
passioned, Xen. Symp. 8. 21, Longin. 34 : — v. ix KaKov to recover oneself 
from .. , Ach. Tat. I. ia. 

vqipiov, ovos, o, r/, sober : — the nom. pi. vrj<poves expl. by vqepovrfs in 
Hesych.; dat. vrjcpooi Theogn. 482, 627, and perhaps in Soph. O. C. 100. 
These forms belong to an Adj. vfjcpaiv, not the Partic, cf. a'iOaiv. 

vrixfiXfos, a, ov, swimming, Xenocr. Aquat. I. • 

vnr)X"OV, to, a swimming-place, Gloss. 

v-qxi. Adv., (yrj) = vaixi, Hesych. 

vt|x^tos, ov, (vrj-, X£<«) poured far and wide, full-flowing, v8aip Philet. 
24, Ap. Rh. 3. 530; aAp; Id. 4. 1367 ; evpuis Call. Fr. 313 ; iSpais Nic. 
Al. 600 ; v. oprrrj^ a juicy sapling, Id. Th. 33. (Prob. formed on the 
supposition that vn- has an intens. force.) 

v-qx"; D° r - vdxco (cf. Trpoa-) : fut. vfj£ai Ael. N. A. 9. 25 : — to swim, 
vrjxipwai piepuiais Od. 5. 375; vfjx* lb. 399; vfjxov rraKiv 7. 280; 
vfjxov irr' aKpov iiSaip Hes. Sc. 31 7 : — mostly as Dep. vf|x°H- al > P art - 
-ou-tvos Od. 7. 276., 14. 352, Hes. Sc. 211; vfjxiadai Alcae. 104; 
vfjxovro Soph. ap. Eust. 1389. 8 ; fut. vrj£opiai Od. 5. 364; aor. ivr)£aro 
'Lye. 76, Dion. P. 141 ; vn£dpitvos Anth. P. 9. 36 ; vr/xijaopiai Or. Sib. 

2. 209 : — cf. dire-, Ik-, €7ti- rrpoa-, avv-vrjxop-ai. — The Dep. is also 
used in late Prose, as Ael. N. A. 3. II, Plut. 2. 161 F, 1063 B, Luc. etc. ; 
the Act. never, for in Paus. 10. 20, J,ve?v is restored from Mss. 

vf|i)/is, 17, (vfjcpai) soberness, Polyb. 16. 21, 4, Strabo 304. 

VT]iov, Ion. gen. plur. from vavs, Horn., and Hes. 

vi|3a.Tio-p.6s, ov, 6, a Phrygian dance, Ath. 629 D, Hesych. 

vi-yXapeua), to pipe or whistle, Eupol. Arifi. 2J. 

vt-yXapos, o, a small fife or whistle, used by the KeXevarrjs to give the 
time in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554, Poll. 4. 82 sq. 

viSes. ra aiSoia rraibiaiv Phot., Suid. ; in Hesych., viiSts. 

NTZfl, Epich. 118 Ahr. ; imper. vi£e II. 11. 829 ; vi(eiy Od. 19. 374 ; 
vi£oiv 11. 7. 425, Eur. ; Ep. impf. vi£ov Od. 1. 112, II. 11. 845 : (the pres. 


1052 


viKaios — viu. 


vcttto), from which the other tenses are formed, only in later writers, as 
Menand. Gnom. Mon. 543, Anth. P. 11. 428, Plut. Thes. 10, though 
Hipp, uses the Med. v'nrTO/mi, 610. 51 (but 5favi£to8a> 631. 15), and 
Horn, the comp. a.TTOv'nrro\iaC) : — fut. viif/ai Od. 19. 376, Eur. : aor. 'ivoj/a, 
Ep. vbtya, Horn., etc. — Med., vi^o/iai Hipp. (v. supra) ; impf. vi^tTO Od. 
6. 224: — fut. vhpojxai (v. &ito-, tK-vifa); late, vtcprjo-opuxi Levit. 15. 
12: — aor. ivitpdjirjv, Ep. 3 sing, vtyaro, Horn., etc.: — pf. vivijj.jj.ai (v. 
infra) : — aor. ivicpOrjv Hipp. 

To wash the hands or feet (v. sub fin.), vi£e 5' ap' daaov lovaa 
avax^' iov Od. 19. 392 ; avrdp iirel vifev lb. 505, cf. 358 ; rep at iroSas 
vtyai lb. 376 ; d 5« x f 'P T °- v X e 'P a v, C fl Epich. 1. c. : and in Med., x e 'P as 
viif/aaBai to wash one's hands, II. 16. 230, etc., Hes. Op. 737 ; so vtyaaBai, 
absol., to wash one's hands, Od. 1. 138, etc.; — vi\pao~6ai dXos [with water] 
from the sea, Od. 2. 261 (cf. infra 11) ; vtyaadai iroda XifivT/s Hes. Fr. 
19 ; cf. Strabo 531, v. sub Xovu. 2. generally to purge, cleanse, 

viipat nadap/xw Soph. O. T. 1228, cf. Eur. I. T. 1191. II. to 

wash off, iirti a<piv kvjjux OaXdaarjs ISpSi . . v'uptv diro xpwros II. 10. 575; 
drr' avrov b" dlpm KeXatvdv vi£ vdari Xtapw II. II. 829, 845 ; and so in 
Pass., dXpa vevinrai II. 24. 419 ; ia -noray-ov XP^" 1 vt^ero dXjjLrjv he 
washed the brine off his skin [with water] from the river (cf. supra, Xovco 
11), Od. 6. 224. — The word is commonly said of persons washing part of 
the person, while Xovofiai is used of bathing, ttXvvoi of washing clothes, 
etc.; but vitfii is sometimes said of things, airoyyoiai .. Tpani^as vi(,ov 
Od. I. 112; [Serras] vty' vZaros KaXrjai porjoiv II. 16. 229 ; vSari vi£etv 
..irXivBov Theocr. 16. 62. — Good Prose writers only use the word in 
compds., v. duo-, ivairo-, tK-vifa. 

The Root is NIB-, NIII-, ace. to Curt. 439 : — cf. viirrpov, vnrrTjp, 
xip-vtBos ; Sanskr. nig', ne.ne.gmi {purifico) ; Lat. Neptunus. 

vlKcuos, a, ov, (vcktj) of or belonging to victory, iXms Nonn. D. 18. 
169 ; IldAAas v., as the giver of victory, lb. 37. 623 : — vikoxtjv expl. as 
Ion. for viktjv, Phot., Hesych. ; v. Lob. Paral. p. 313. 

viKa^io, Dor. fut. of viKaai, Theocr. 21. 32: but in form it should 
be from a pres. *vnt&fa, and is therefore doubted by Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 92. 

viKapiov, t<5, an eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 132. 

vtKaTcop, opos, 6, Dor. for viKijraip. — The soldiers of the royal Mace- 
donian body-guard were called viKaropes, Liv. 43. 19. Hesych. has 
vtKarrjpes' 01 aK/jaioraToi iv rats rageatv. 

vixacjjopLa, -<|>6pos, Dor. for viKTjcp-, Pind. 

viKato, f. rjdai : pf. vtv'tKTjKa : plqpf. — cf. vi/crj/M : (yiKrj). I. 

absol. to conquer, prevail, vanquish in battle, in the games, or in any 
contest, Horn., etc.; 6 viKtjoas the conqueror, II. 3. 138, 255., 23. "jo2, 
etc. ; 6 vtKrjOtis the conquered, 23. 656, 663 ; ivwrjaa /cat Stvrepos ical 
rerapTos iyevSjirjv I won the first prize [at Olympia], etc., Thuc. 6, 16, 
cf. Isocr. 353 D ; to be proclaimed conqueror at the games, Dem. 521. I : 
— the pres. is often used as a perf. to have conquered, be proclaimed con- 
queror, Pind. 0. 9. 167., 13. 41, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27, An. 2. I, I, Symp. 
5. 9 : — vikolv im -naai Kpnats or ivl Kpny in their opinion, Ar. Av. 445, 
447 : — 7roA.i1 v. to win a decisive victory, Thuc. "j. 34, etc. ; rd iravTa v. 
Xen. An. 1. c. : — often c. dat. modi, v. nvyjirj in boxing, II. 23. 669; paxy 
Eur.Phoen. II43,etc; i'mrta Hdt. 6. 122; i'wirw r) gwapiSi t) (evyet Plat. 
Apol. 36 D ; but Xa/i-naSi Andoc. 34. 31 ; etc.: — but also c. ace. cognato 
in same sense, iravra iv'wa we won in all the bouts, II. 4. 389., 5. 807; 
so to, Kovq>a, rd jxti^ova v. Eur. Ale. 1029, 1031 ; tuiv rraXaia iiAtow tv 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; ap/ia v. Pind. I. 4. 43 (3. 43) ; nayKpartov Thuc. 
5.49; vavfxaxiav, naxrjv Thuc. 7. 66, Isocr. 287 A, etc.; often, v. 
'OXv/xma to be conqueror in the 01. games, Thuc. 1. 126 ; rcL UavaBijvaia 
Plat. Ion 530 B ; so v. 'OXvjimdba Hdt. 9. 33 ; (also v. 'OXvpmaaiv 
Plat. Apol. 36 D ; iv nvBioici Pind. N. 2. 1 5) : — with both dat. and ace, 
rd Ylvdia ra> Te9piirnq> v. Dem. 1356. 6 ; 7ro\A.oiis dywvas oil vayKparicu 
jxovov, k. r. X., Plut. 2. 81 1 D : also 'OXvintiaai ■naiSas araZiov v. to con- 
quer in the boys' race in the stadium at O., Dem. 1342. fin. : — diff. from 
this is the usage with cognate ace, viktjv v. to win a victory, Eur. Supp. 
1060, Plat. Rep. 465 D, etc. (cf. infra n) ; so v. rpiiroSa to win it, Simon. 
148- 2. to prevail, be superior, ixvBoiaiv, iyx^t S6\oi(Ti, /ciXXa 

Horn.; TTciaav aperrjv vevtKrjKhat Plat. Legg. 964 C; c. part., (vepyeraiv 
v. Xen. Ages. 9. 7. 3. of opinions, etc., Kaur) fiovXr) vtKTjOe the 

evil counsel prevailed, Od. 10. 46; rd x^P^ova vikS. II. I. 576, Od. 18. 
404^ 7) yv6>nr] Vina Thuc. 2. 12, etc.; 7) viKwaa PovXr) Eur. Med. 912 ; 
tK ttjs vncuiuTjs [yvunrjs] according to the prevailing opinion, vote of the 
majority, Xen. An. 5. 9, 18., 10. 12 ; toSt' kv'iKa. Soph. Ant. 274 ; vikS. 
TTaaatot rats ipr)<pois vop.os Plat. Legg. 801 A ; also of orators, vi/ca . . 6 
icaxbs Iv TrXrjdtt Xiyaiv Eur. Or. 944 ; v. yvw/iTi Hdt. 3. 82 ; or yvwurjv 
Id. I. 61, Ar. Vesp. 594, etc. ; kvitaqae KeXevaiv Lys. 150. 31 : — often also 
impers., Ivina [sc. 7) yvina]\ it was resolved, Lat. visum est, c. inf., evina 
fir) €*At7refi/ tt> ttoA.iv it was carried not . . , Hdt. 6. IOI, cf. Soph. Ant. 

2.33' etc - 1 evticrjoe ■ ■ Xoipov eiprjoBai it was the general opinion that . . , 
Thuc. 2. 54; iv STjuoicpariq. vikS tfv Plat. Polit. 303 B. 4. as law- 

term, to win one's cause, Eur. El. 955 ; and simply, vutav Valck. Diatr. p. 
261 ; v. infra 11. 5. c. gen., from its comparative force, viua .. 

vptrii fit tt}sIx?P™ Prevails with msvioretim, , ,Soph,Aj. 1357. 'il. 


c. ace. pers. to conquer*, vanquish, Horn., etc.; often also, as in the absol. 
usage, c. dat. modi, v. rivd ftdxri, dyoprj, tyx* 1 ' '"oai, 56Xois, etc., Horn., 
etc. ; TrdfTa v. avSpa . . KaKoiaiv to surpass him in miseries, Eur. Hec. 
659 ; also, v. Tivd iv tivi Plat. Symp. 213 E, etc. : — /tTj cpvvai rbv diravra 
vikS. Xuyov prevails over everything else, Soph. O. C. 1225 : — c. ace. cog- 
nato, viktjs Tt)v fiiv viurjca in which I vanquished him (of a lawsuit), Od. 
11. 545, also fax r l v v - TLVa Isocr. 1 71 A, Aeschin. 79. 36, etc. ; (so with 
Pass., iarlv a tuiv dBXcav Sis e/cacTos iviK-fjOrj Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 2) :■ — c. 
partic, v, dXe£6(ievos nva Xen. An. 1.9, 11, etc. 2. generally, like 

Lat. vincere, to overpower, esp. of passions, etc., which force men to act 
and think so and so, vSov vi/cr/ae veoirj II. 23. 604; fir) <po@os ere vtKcnw 
<ppivas Aesch. Eum. 88, cf. 133 ; t/Sovt) v. fn. Soph. O. C. 1199; c. inf., 
/tr/5' 7) fiia o~€ .. vncrjOaTO! roaovSe ixiauv let not force prevail on thee 
to .. , Id. Aj. 1334. 3. Pass, to be vanquished, used by Horn, only 

in part. vmrjOeis (v. supra 1. 1) ; vi/cdoBai vjrvai, uiphtaiv Aesch. Ag. 291, 
342; -qoovri Soph. El. 1272; £vyi(popa Eur. Med. 1195; also bwb rod 
Kanov Thuc. 2. 51 ; 7rpos l/tipov Soph. Fr. 670 ; etc. : — sometimes also c. 
gen. l/xipov vucdi/ievos Aesch. Supp. 1005; and so mostly of persons, 
vmdoOai tivos (for vtt6 tivos), like r/TrdcOai, because here is a notion of 
comparison, to be inferior to, give way, yield to, Soph. Aj. 1353, Eur. Med. 
315, Cycl. 454 ; 6vpai viv'ucavTax £eiva>v the doors give way to the guests, 
Pind. N. 9. 5 ; Sikt/s Antipho 139. 40; rjv tovto vikt)6^s i/xov Ar. Nub. 
1087. 
viKEios, ov, (vuios) victorious, v. sub imv'iKios. 

VIKT), V. Sub VIKIJ/U. 

NI'KH, 7), conquest, Lat. victoria, mostly of victory in battle, II. 3. 457> 
etc.; v'lkx] fj-dxis, II. 7. 26., 8. 171 ; v. troXifiov Plat. Legg. 641 A, cf. C ; 
7) iv tu iroXi/icp v. lb. 647 B ; often of victory in the games, 'IcBfiia v. 
Pind. I. 2. 20; v. iray/cpaTiov or dirb it. lb. 7 (6). 28., 6 (5). 88 ; and in 
Att., of victory in the games : — c. gen. pers., viicr) . . <paiverai .. NleveXdou 
plainly belongs to Menelaus, II. 3. 457 ; but vikt] avrnrdXcov victory over 
. . , Ar. Eq. 52 1 ; so r) ruiv ySovZv v. Plat. Legg. 840 C ; and c. gen. rei, 
victory in a thing, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5 ; v. SiSovat tivi Horn., etc.; v. (piptiv 
em tivi Soph. El. 85 ; v. /cat Kpdros joined lb., v. sub kp&tos m ; viktjv 
viKav Tiva, v. sub viK&ai. 2. later, generally, the upper band, 

ascendancy, etc., in all relations, viktjv Stacoj^eaBai to keep the fruits of 
victory, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26, cf. 4. 1, 15. II. as prop. n. Nike, the 

goddess of victory, daughter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384, cf. Pind. I. 
2. 38, etc. : — also Niktj 'ABtjvS. HoXids Soph. Phil. 134, cf. Eur. Ion 457, 
1529, Ar. Lys. 317. [1] 

viK-fjeis, Dor. viKaeis, (0~aa, w, conquering, Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 4 2 8- 

viKT|p.a, otos, t<5, (yiKaaj) the prize of victory, victory, Polyb. I. 87, 10., 
16. 14, 5, Diod., etc. [t] 

viKT)u,i, = j/t/cdai, but only in Dor. Poets; pres. in Theocr. 7. 40, Anth. 
P. 7. 743 ; vikt/, 3 impf. Pind. N. 5. 8, Theocr. 6. 46. 

viKi)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must conquer, Eur. Bacch. 953. 

viKTjTr|pios, a, ov, belonging to a conqueror or to victory, d6£a v. the 
glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58; v. <p'iXiqna a kiss as the conqueror's 
reward, Xen. Symp. 6. 1 ; rd v. dOXa Plat. Legg. 832 E. II. as 

Subst., to v. (sc. dBXov), the prize of victory, tov fiovv 'iXa0e to v. Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 33, cf. Hell. 6. 2, 28 : but mostly in plur., vtKTjTTjpia TiBivai 
Soph. Fr. 482 ; vtiajTTipia Xa0eiv Eur. Ale. 1028 : rd v. (pipeiv, <pipeo6ai, 
KO/xi^eaBai to win the prize, Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, Rep. 
612 D. 2. rd v. (sc. Upd), the festival of victory, v. loridV to cele- 

brate this festival by a banquet, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I, Plut. Phoc. 20. 

viKT|Tr|S, ov, 6, (ft/edcu) a conqueror, Eust. 1 1 8. 42 : Dor. form vttKaTTjs 
in an Inscr. ap. Pocock. p. 12. 

viktjtikos, 77, ov, likely to conquer, conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3. 
4, II, Polyb. 26. 2, 4: to viKTjTiKdiTaTov the most likely way to conquer, 
Plut. Comp. Philop. c. Flam. 2. Adv. -kuis. 

viKT|Tpia, 7), fem. of viktjtt)p, a conqueress, Gloss. 

viKt|-<|>opt(o, to caiTy off as a prize, Sdjcpva v. to win naught but tears, 
Eur. Bacch. 1147. 

vtKTj-^opLa, Dor. viKat))-, 7}, a conquering, victory, often in Pind., both 
in sing, and pi., as P. 1. 115, 0. 10 (11). 72. ■ 

viKT|-<()6pos, Dor. viKo<j>-, ov, (<j>ipa>) bringing victory, Siier} Aesch. Cho. 
148. II. {(pipojjxii) bearing off the prize, conquering, victorious, 

Pind. 0. 1. 185, etc., and Trag. ; v. dyXaia the glory of victory, Pind. O. 
13. 19 : c. gen., Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 5. 

viKo-Pov\os, ov, prevailing in the council, Ar. Eq. 615. 

viKoXe'ov, to, a kind of_^g", Cretan word, Hermon ap. Ath. 76 F. 

viKO-p-dxas, ov, 6, conqueror in the fight, Soph. Fr. 765. 

viko-ttoios, ov, causing victory, OTavpos Euseb. V. Const. I. 41. 

VIK05, eos, to, later form for viktj, Orph. Arg. 585, Anth. Plan. 
381, etc. 

vt|xp.a, to, water for washing, Dromo VaXTp. 2, in pi. : vip.p6s, <5, 
Moschopul. TT. cx^o. 172, Zonar. 1401. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 193. 

vCv, Dor. and Att. enclit. ace. of 3rd pers. Pron., for avrov, avTrjv, 
ovto, him, her, it, but never used reflexively, Pind., and Trag. ; — of all 
genders, both sing, and pi., but not often for ovt6, as in Pind. P. 4. 430, 
Aesch, Cho. 542, Soph, Tr, 145 ; nor often in pi., for avrovs, Find. N. 


vivvti—voriiAa. 


105c 


4. 5, Soph. O. T. 868, Eur. Supp. 1 146 ; for auras Soph. O. C. 43, 11 23, 
Ant. 577 ; viv avrds Eur. Bacch. 32 ; for avrd Soph. El. 436, 624: — for 
dat. in Pind. P. 4. 63, N. 1. 99 (where Herm. tv.) Horn, and Ion. 
writers use fj.iv. [t] 

viwt), 17, v. sub vevvos. 

vinfqp, fjpos, 6, a washing vessel, basin, Ev. Jo. 13. 5. (V. sub vifo.) 

vinrpis, tj, a washerwoman : only found in compd. pieravmrpis. 

viirrpov, to, water for washing, Poll. 10. 78 ; mostly in plur., Aesch. 
Fr. 210, Eur. Ion 1 174, Hel. 1384, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 68; v. ebooav 
Hard, xetpwv Philox. ap. Ath. 408 F ; cf. x*' l P 6. — The part of the Od. 
where Ulysses is discovered by his nurse while washing him, was called 
Hiirrpa ; and Soph, wrote a play about Ulysses under this name. (V. 
sub vi£w.) 

viirreo, v. sub v'tfa. 

vt<ro-op.ai, viaaei Eur. Cycl. 43 ; viaaerai Pind. O. 3. 60 ; viaaSfieSa 
Od. 10. 42; viaaeode Eur. Phoen. 1234; viaaovrai Hes. Op. 235, Eur. 
HeLi.482; part, viaco/j-evos 11. 13. 186., 15. 577, Od. 4. 701., 5. 19; 
impf. viaaovro 12. 119., 18. 566 : — fut. viao/jai [t] II. 23. 76 ; aor. subj. 
viaqrai Manetho 3.412 (Kareviaaro Hermesian. 2.65). Like veo/J.ai,togo, 
go away, Horn., Pind., and late Ep. ; with Preps, of motion, eK .., em .. , 
irpSs . . , etc. ; troXeu-ovSe, o'lKabe II. 15. 577, Od. 4. 701 ; v. eirl vqwv to 
go by sea, Hes. Op. 235; c. ace. loci, x®° va "■ Eur. Phoen. 1234; v. 
aKoiriXovs Id. Cycl. 43 ; of birds, Id. Hel. 1482. — Ep. Verb, used by 
Eur., and once in an iamb. (Phoen. 1. a). — The form veiaaotnai, which 
constantly occurs in Mss., but is banished by recent Edd., must not be 
hastily rejected, as it is found in Inscrr. of good character, Bockh Pind. 
O. 3. 10-17 (cf. also viofiai fin.), though Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
255 condemns ei before o~a ; and other Gramm. agree in writing the 
pres. wWo/im, fut. viaojmi, Eust. 1288. 56, cf. E. M. 606. 12, Spitzn. II. 
13. 186 : the diphth. is retained in the Pal. Ms. of Anth., veiaaofiai 5. 
189, fut. veiaopiai 6. 265., 7. 566. — Cf. diro-, irepi-viaao/jai. 

viTpia, fj, a place where soda is got, a soda-pit, Srrabo 803 : the district 
near Momemphis was hence called v6/jos virpiwrqs, lb. 

NI'TPON, to, in Hdt. and Att. XiTpov : — a mineral alkali, a carbonate 
of soda (our nitre is nitrate of potassa, salt-petre, and the Germ, natron 
is soda itself), Hdt. 2. 86, cf. Hipp. Aer. 284; found near Momemphis 
in Egypt- (cf. virpia), and other places (cf. Ki/JwXia) : — combined with 
oil, it was used as soap, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 638. (Supposed to 
be Semitic : cf. Hebr. nether.) 

vi/rpo-irq'YiKos, fj, ov, made of congealed virpov, Alex. Trail. II. 630. 

viTpo-iroios, ov, malting virpoif, Schol. Ar. Ran. 725. 

viTpoto, (virpov) to cleanse with v'npov, Synes. 182 D. 

viTp(iS-r)S, es, like virpov, Arist. Probl. 23. 40, 2, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 1. 

vi<|>a, rqv, (v'upw) snow, ace. formed from a nom. vi\p, which is not 
found (cf. Xi/3a, Xirra), Hes. Op. 533. 

vi<j)-opYT|S, is, snow-while, Orph. Arg. 667 '■ — vi<j>ap , yos, Hesych. 

vi<j>As, a.5os, fj, (v'upw) a snowflake, Horn, (only in II.), mostly in pi. 
snowflakes, ware VKpdSes xtSvos mirrovai dafieial q/jari xu/J.epi<p II. 12. 
278, so Hdt. 7. in, Pind. O. 7. 64; as a simile for persuasive eloquence, 
tirea vupdoeoai eomora x(th e P l V ,Tlv "'• 3- 222 > c ^ Luc. Dem. Encom. 5 : 
— the sing, in collective sense, a snowshower, snowstorm, vupas qe 
XaXafa II. 15- 170: vwvv/ivos j8pex 6TO miXXa vi<pd5t was wrapt as in 
deep snow, Pind. O. 10 (1 1). 62. 2. generally, a shower, rterpwv 

Aesch. Fr. 182, cf. Theb. 213, Eur. Andr. 1129 ; v. iroXe/jov the storm or 
sleet of war, Pind. I. 4. 26 (3. 35); bpifipia v., of rain, Lye. 876 : — cf. 
oH&pos, xdXafa, x^'P^v. II. as Adj., pecul. fem. of vi<p6tis, 

snowy, snowcapt, irerpa Soph. O. C. 1063. 

vi<|>€t6s or vt<|>€TOs, ov, 6, (vicpw) falling snow, a snowstorm, o/tPpov.. , 
■qe XaXafav, fj vicperov II. 10. 7 ; ov vi<per6s, ovr' ap x 6 'A«*'i' ttoXvs, ovre 
■nor' on&pos Od. 4. 566 ; so Pind. Fr. 74. 8, Hdt. 4. 50., 8. 98, etc. 2. 

rain, Nonn. 6. 267., 8. 260. — In II. written proparox., but the Gramm. 
prefer vttperos, as in the Edd. of Hdt. 

vt<j)«Ta)ST)s, es, (elSos) like snow, snowy, aveptos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 20, 
cf. Polyb. 3. 72, 3, Plut. Crass. 10. 

vi<f>o-|3XT|S, rjros, 6, fj, = vi<p6PoXos, "AXireis Anth. P. 9. 561; so vi<j>6- 
PXrjTOS, ov, wpa Opp. C. I. 428 ; aicpa lb. 3. 314. 

viAopoXta, -q, a snowstorm, Eust. 905. 3. 

vi<j>6-PoXos, ov, snowbeaten, snowclad, v. deipdai Hapvaoov Eur. 
Phoen. 206 ; v. ireSia Ar. Av. 952. 

vi<j>6eis, eaaa, ev, (vicpa) snowy, snowclad, snowcapt, Kpqrqs opea vi- 
(poevra Od. 19. 338; icar OvXvpnrov v. II. 18. 616; v. 'OXv/iTrov Hes. 
Th. 117; hence ovpavbs vi<p. Alcae. 17 ; vicp. Airva Pind. P. I. 36 ; Ilap- 
vaads Soph. O. T. 473 ; axSneXos Ar. Nub. 273. 

v14>6-ktBttos, ov, rattling with suow or sleet, Castor ap. Ath. 455 A. 

vuJ>o-cttiPt|s, es, piled with snow, vi<poari@tis x^h uvis thick-falling 
snow storms, Soph. Aj. 670. 

vi<j>o-i|/Cx'ns, es, snowcold, Gloss. 

NI'4>n, f. vtyaj Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 949 B : aor. ivi\pa (tear-) Ar. Ach. 
138 : — Pass., v. infra : aor. evi<p6nv Dion. H. 12. 8 ; cf. itara-, vno-vifai. 
To snow, sometimes pers., ore wpero Zeiis vupepev (inf. for vi<petv), II. 
12. 280 ; orav vi<pri 0e6s Xen, Cyn. 8. 1 ; m<pev 6 Zeis Babr. 45 ; im- 


perat. vicpe (sc. Zev) Anth. P. 5. 64; oirorav o"xoA.<xfj)S, vttpov Pherecr. 
Avto/j,. 8 : — metaph., X9 va V vitpav falling in a shower o/gold, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 5 : — then impers., v'upei it snows (cf. vei, avaitOTa^ei), Ar. Ach. 
1 141, Vesp. 773 ; vi<pera) aXipirois let it snow with barley-meal, Nicoph. 
Sip. 2: — in Aesch. Theb. 213, we have the Med. = Act., vupaSos viifyo- 
\ikvas when the snow is snowing ; so Ar. Fr. 476. 5 : — Pass, to be snowed 
on, Hdt. 4. 31, Ar. Ach. 1075, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 3 ; x i ° vl ToWrj vi<pea6ai 
Diod. 5. 25 : metaph., rroXiip yrjpa'i vi<p6/j.evos Anth. P. 6. 198 : cf. 
voj. 2. to rain, Nonn. D. 22. 283 : — Pass., tuv inrep Mepi.<j>iv fi7]8% 

vupofievav rrapairav Philo 2. 99 ; cf. vicpas 2, vuperos 2. 

From the Root NI*- come also VKpas (yicpa), vtcperos, vi<p&eis ; cf. 
Lat. nix niv-is, ningo ; Goth, snaivs ; Old H. Germ, sneo (snow) ; Lith. 
snigti, sningti (to snow): Curt. 440. [t by nature, as appears from the 
remark of Phot., — virfiai (1. viipai), imupa. 17 -npuirrj avWaff-q. The forms 
vei<pw, veixpai, etc., therefore, are prob. erroneous, v. Cobet Var. LL, pp. 
86, 361, Nov. LL. 593 : — I in all derivatives.] 

vit|/ci>, vidfai, vi\J/acr0ai, v. sub vi^ai. 

voa, v. sub vovs. 

voap, t6, (voew) that which is conceived by the mind, a phantasm, spectre, 
of the Egyptian herald in Aesch. Supp. 754 (as Herm. reads), cf. 888 
(853) ; the word is cited by Theognost. Can. 80. 3. 

vocpij-TOKos, ov, that is the source of intellect, Synes. 323 A. 

voepo9, a, 6v, intellectual, Lat. mentalis, Plat. Ale. 1. 133 C, Tim. Locr. 
99 E ; (ppeves voepai Nic. Al. 566 ; opp. to aavvtros, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
325 ; epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 14. Adv. -pais, Eccl. 

volto, f. rjcrai: aor. evoTjoa, Ep. vorjaa II. 8. 91 ; Ion. evaiaa (ev-) Hdt. 

I. 86 : pf. vevotjua, Ion. vevaiKa (en-) Id. 3. 6 : — Med., Ep. aor. vo-qaaro 

II. 10. 501 (cf. npovoeai), Ion. part, vaxra/ievos Theogn. 1 298, Theocr. 
25. 263, Call., etc. : — Pass, (mostly as Depon.), fut. vo-qdrjaoixai Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 175, etc. : aor. lvoT\Bm> Plat. Legg. 692 C ; Ion. 'eviiBr\v (em-) 
Hdt. 3. 122., 6. 115 : pf. vevorjiMii, Ion. vevaipiai Anacr. 10, Hdt. g. 53: 
3 pi. plqpf. evevaiTo Hdt. 1.77. The compds. with airS, dia, ev, em, 
/j-erd, vpd are also used chiefly as Deponents. — The Ion. forms above 
cited are merely contr., like fiuaoi, etc., from fiodco, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt, 
viii. The pf. vevairai is cited also from Soph. (Fr. 191); and imperat. 
vui is restored for vwv or vdei in Soph. El. 882 (like KamfiSj for ttamfioa 
in Aesch. Pers. 1 054): a singular form vovvrai is cited from Democr. in 
E. M. 601. 27 : (vSos). 

To perceive with the eyes, observe, II. 3. 396., 10. 550 ; more fully, 
v£i> voeiv II. 3. 374, etc., Hes. Th. 838 ; and expressly 6<p9a\/jioTs and 
ev dcpdaX/xois voeiv II. 15. 422., 24. 294; yet even Horn, distinguishes 
simple seeing (ISetv) from voeiv, which implies perception by the mind as 
consequent upon sight, e. g. rbv 5e iSuiv evSrjffe II. II. 599 ; oxik iSev ovo' 
evolve Od. 13. 318, II. 10. 550., 24. 337, etc. ; also 77 5' ovk a6prj!xai 
Svvar' avriT) ovre voTJcai Od. 19. 478 ; so fj \d0er' fj ovk evorjeev did 
not take notice, II. 9. 537 (533), cf. 5. 665 : — hence also dvpiai voeco Kal 
diSa e/caara Od. 18. 228; jrpo 6 rov evdrjoev one perceives before the 
other, II. 10. 224; often with a partic. added, ws evorjaev e/J,' tfnevov Od. 
10. 375 ; of a future event, voeai icaicbv vfipiiv epx^p-evov 20. 367 : c. inf., 
ovk evoTjaa afoppov Karajifjvai II. 62 ; foil, by ws, 22. 32 ; cf. Plat. 
Prot. 328 B : — so in Plato, etc., Tds ideas voe'iodai jj.lv, opacrOai o' ov 
Rep. 507 B ; rd vooti/jeva objects of perception, as opp. to T<£ alcrdrjTa (of 
sensation), Plat. Rep. 508 C, cf. 507 B ; v. voijrds. II. to think, 

Horn. ; often c. ace. cognato, ov yap tis v6ov a\Xos dy.e[vova rovhe 
vorjaei II. 9. 104 ; so Tre-nvvpieva v., eoBXd v., etc., Horn. ; 6p0d v. Hdt. 
8. 3 ; aXXa v. to be of another mind, Id. 7. 168 ; KaXais v. Xen. Cyn. I. 
18 : — absol. to think, suppose, voeeis 8e Kal ainos Od. 21. 257, cf. 4. 148, 
etc.; in Horn, often with <ppeai, II. 15. 81; ev tppeai Od. 3. 26; fieTcL 
(ppeai II. 20. 310; Kard <ppeva Kal /card. 6v/j.6v II. 20. 264, etc.; eir' 
d/j(poTepa v. to look to both sides, Hdt. 8. 22 : — part, voeav, eovaa 
thoughtful, wary, discreet, II. 1. 577, Od. 15. 170; vo-qaas Hes. Op. 
12. III. to think out, devise, contrive, tovtS 7* evalai/xov ovk 

evo-qaev Od. 2. 122 ; evd' avr' dXX' evdrjae 6ed lb. 382, etc. : — also to 
think about, purpose, intend, eaOXd tlvl Hes. Op. 284: icaKov rivi Hdt. 
3.81; often in Att.: — often c. inf., to be minded to do a thing, ovk 
evo-qaev egepvaai S6pv II. 5. 665 ; voeai <ppeal rift-qaaaOai II. 22. 235 ; 
voeai Se Kal avros "EKropd roi XvCai II. 24. 560 : — also as Dep., once in 
Horn., jidariya .. voqoaTO x*P°" lv eXeaOai he thought with himself to 
take the scourge, II. 10. 501; . so vaiad/J.evos Theogn. 1298 ; voovpievos 
Soph. O. T. 1487 ; evevairo arpareveiv he was minded to march, Hdt. 1. 
77, cf. 7- 206., 9. 53. IV. to conceive of or deem to be so and 

so, ws /j.qKer ovra Kelvov ..voei Soph. Phil. 415 ; r68e ydp~ vow Kpd- 
iiOtov lb. 1176; so Qebv b\ noiov elire fioi voqreov Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 
59, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 67. V. of words, to mean, bear a 

certain sense, nvOoipieO' av rbv xp r l a P- 0V dri voel Ar. PI. 55, cf. Nub. 
1 186, Plat. Crat. 407 E ; [«i] touto . . voel avrijj, either, if he means this 
by it, or if this means for him (i. e. if this is his meaning), Plat. Rep. 
335 E. (From same Root come yvwvai yiyvwa/cw, Lat. nosco novi, 
dyvoeco.) 

voT)p.a, Ion. vtopa Emped. 361, aros, to", (voew) that which is per- 
ceived, a perception, thought, Horn., Hes., Ar., and Att. Prose ; as an 


1054 

emblem of swiftness, tw vies w/ctTcu, won irrepbv 776 vorjpta Od. 7. 36 ; 
v. tppevos Ar. Nub. 704. 2. a thought, purpose, design, toiovtov 

ivl arrjOeoai vorjfia Od. 13. 330; Zeus .. ivl tppeal tovto vor)pa tso'i-qo-' 
14. 273 ; and in plur., vo-qpara .. e*TeA.eeii/ II. 10. 104, etc. ; to p.\v v. 
6eov, rb Si K\ipp! ip.6v Ar. Eq. 1 203, cf. Nub. 743. II. like 

vorjats, understanding, mind, irapiirXay^av Si v6i)p.a Od. 20. 346 ; cf. II, 
19. 218, Theogn.435, Emped., etc. : disposition, Pind. P. 6. 29. 

vot|(J.cov, ov, gen. ovos, thoughtful, discreet, iirel ovtl vorj/xoves ovSi b"i- 
Kaioi Od. 2. 282., 3. 133: of philosophers, Luc. Philops. 34: — also in 
one's right mind, opp. to vapafpoviaiv Hdt. 3. 34. 

voT||ii., Ael. for voiai, Gramm. 

votjo-is, Ion. vtoeris (Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 23) ecus, 77, intelligence, 
reason, thought, Diog. Apollon. Fr. 4-6, Plat. Tim. 28 A, etc. ; vor\ati 
Kal ovk 6/xp.aai Plat. Rep. 529 B ; superior to Siavoia, lb. 51 1 D. 

vot)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must conceive, v. sub voicu iv. 

votjtikos, 77, ov, quick of perception, intelligent, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6 ; 
77 v. ipvxh, opp. to 77 aiadrjTiKTj, Id. Gen. An. 2. 3, 7 : to votjtikov the 
perceptive faculty, Id. de Anima 2. 4, I, etc. 

vot)t6s, 77, ov, (yoiai) falling within the province of the reason, thinkable, 
intelligible, opp. to what is simply visible (oparos, aioSrjTos), Plat. Rep. 
529 B; to aadi/uiTos, Id. Soph. 246 B; to <pa.Tos, Parmen. 63: real, 
opp. to SogaoTos, Karsten Parmen. p. 146 sq. J.I. = votjtikos, 

Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 81. 8. 

vo0a-Y€V^|s, is, Dor. and poet, for vodqyevr/s, base-born, opp. to ida- 
yevrjs, Eur. Ion 592, Andr. 912, 942 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 661. 

vo0eia, 77, (voOevai) birth out of wedlock, or by a marriage of disparage- 
ment, Plut. Them. 1, Aemil. 8, Comp. Ages. c. Pomp. 1. 

v606ios, a, ov, of or belonging to a v66os: rd voOeia (sc. xpVl xaTa )' the 
inheritance of a vodos, Lys. ap. Harpocr., cf. Ar. Av. 1656. 

v60eiio-is, 77, a making spurious, adulteration, Suid., Psell. 

vo06vtt|s, ov, 6, one who adulterates, Procl. paraphr., Ptol. p. 224. 

vo0evci>, to adulterate, Synes., etc.: Pass., vevo9evp.ivos Plut. 2. 373 B; 
voOtvdrjvai Luc. Deor. Cone. 7. II. to consider spurious, Schol. 

Arist. p. 576 a. 38 Brandis : Pass., Diog. L. 2. 124, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 
65, etc. 

vo0o-"Y€W1]tos, ov, of spurious origin, Hesych. 

vo0o-KaXAoo"uvr|, 77, counterfeit charms, Anth. P. II. 370. 

NO/0O2, 77, ov, Att. also os, ov, a bastard, baseborn son, i. e. one 
born of a slave or concubine, often in II. (never in Od.), Pind., Hdt., and 
Att.; voBos vios II. 2. 727, etc.; such as Teucer, cf. Soph. Aj.1013; 
opp. to yvrjaios, Lat. legitimus, II. II. 102, Hdt. 8. 103 ; also voOtj icovprj 
II. 13. 173 : at Athens also any child born of a foreign woman, or where 
one parent is not a citizen, Valck. Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 118; 
vodos vpbs pvqTpos Plut. Them. I. II. generally, spurious, coun- 

terfeit, supposititious, of persons and things, as v. fjbovri, iraiSeia Plat. 
Rep. 58 7 B, Legg. 741 A ; doiSai Call. Fr. 2 79 : — v. (piyyos, of the moon, 
opp. to yvqaiov, of the sun, Philo I. 628. Adv. -dais, Hesych. 

vo£8tov, t6, Dim. of voos, vovs, Ar. Eq. 100, Philostr. 586. [In the Mss. 
votSwv, Pors. praef. Hec. li, Lob. Phryn. 87.] 

vo'Ckos, 77, 6v, = voepos, Eccl. 

vopa.8ei.os, ov, = vopaSiicos, Pandect, [a] 

vopaSia, 77, (vo/xds) a Nomad horde, Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 20 : and 
-Siaios, a, ov, living like Nomads, Ibid. 

vopdSiKos. 77, 6v, (vopds) of or for the feeding of cattle, of or for a 
herdsman's life, nomadic, pastoral, fiios Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8 ; v. Siacrxevri 
Polyb. 8. 31, 7 : generally, gregarious, 0ios Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 3 : — 
Adv. -kws, like Nomads, Strabo 75 and 513, etc.: — later, Numidian, 
Polyb. I. 19, 2, etc. 

vop.a8iTT]S, ov, 6, fem. -5ms, = vo/xaSiKos, Synes. 301 B. [i] 

vo|i.dS6-o-Toixos, ov, going from pasture, Hesych., Phot. 

vou,d£w, to graze, Nic. Th. 950 : — Med. vopd(opiai, Id. Al. 345. 

vo(j.cuos, a, ov, — vopM.Smos, xipapos, Anth. P. 6. 157 ; dXaXaypa v. 
a shepherd's cry, Call. Fr. 310: — to. vopata money paid for pasturage, 
Gloss. 

vopaios, a, ov, (v6/xos) customary : rd vu/xata, like vop.ip.a, customs, 
usages, Lat. instiluta, Hdt. I. 135., 2. 91, etc.; the siug. occurs in 2.49.' 

vo|x-dpxir)S, ov, 6, the chief of an Egyptian province (yo/xos), Hdt. 2. 
177 : also among the Scythians, 4. 66. 

vop.-a.pxia, 7), the province of a vopdpxrjs, v. 1. Diod. 19. 85. 

v6p.-a.pxos, 6,= vopdpx>]s, Arist. Oec. 2. 36. 

vopas, aSos, 6, 77, (vopos) roaming about for pasture : ol No/xd5es pas- 
toral tribes that roved about with their flocks, Nomads, Hdt. I. 15, 125., 
4. 187., 7. 85, Arist. P0I..1. 8, 6 ; v. 'SavOai Pind. Fr. 72, Aesch. Pr. 709 ; 
'JvSoi Id. Stpp.' 284 ; of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 1 20 : — later, as prop, n., 
Numidae, Polyb. 1. 19, tj ; etc. : — hence vop.d8es opveis, aves Numidicae, 
Ath. 654 C ; and v opds alone, Artem. ib. 663 E ; v. XiOos Numidian 
marble, Luc. Hipp. 6. n, f em . Adj. grazing, feeding, lirnoi 

Soph. Tr. 271, cf. Eur. Polyid. 1 :_in Soph. O.T. 1350, Elmsley reads 
vo/xdS',— of Oedipus exposed in the pastures of Cithaeron ; Schneidewin, 
vo/xdSos [irioTjs] eating into the flesh. 2. metaph., vo/xdSes Kprjvai 

zuandering streams, Soph. O. C. 687. 


vorjfxwv — j/o/a/^w. 


Nopas or Nopas, ov, 6, Nntna, often corruptly written Nov/wis, Dind. 
in Steph. Thes. 

vopeas, on, 6, later form for vofitvs, Anth. P. 8. 17. 

vopeupa. aros, to, (yopeiiaj) that which is put to graze, i. e. a flock or 
herd, Aesch. Ag. 1416, in plur. 

vop-evs, tens, poet, ijos, 6, (ye pun, vojxbs) a shepherd or herdsman, Horn., 
etc.; Kvves t avdpes re vopJqts II. 17. 65; the herd-boys, opp. to the 
chief herdsmen, Od. 17. 214, 246 : — vo/xevs is the generic term for the 
special terms aiir6\os, y8ou«oAos, Troipi-qv, avfiuir-qs, cf. Plat. Theaet. 174 
D, Rep. 370 D. II. a dealer out, distributer, ayaOuv Plat. Legg. 

931 C, cf. Min. 317 D, 321 B. III. in Hdt. I. 194., 2. 96, 

ol vomits = kyuoiXia, the ribs of a ship, which are the basis of the 
whole. IV. in Hesych. also the rigging, Lat. numelhis. 

vop.6UTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a herdsman, v. emOTr/nr], v. Ttxyo-i 
grazing, Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. II. skilled in grazing, Ael. 

N.A. 14. 16. 

vop.eija), (yoLievs) to put to graze, drive afield, KaWiTpixa )xfj\a vo~ 
Lievcuv Od. 9. 336; vop.bv icaTCL iriova piTJKa vopavdv Od. 9. 21 7; so 
dy(\}/v v. Plat. Polit. 265 D : — but (Soval vo/xovs v. to eat down the pas- 
tures with oxen, Lat. depascere, h. Horn. Merc. 492 : — absol. to be a, 
shepherd, tend flocks, Theocr. 20.35. II. in late poets, = vaijxdoi, 

to direct, manage, Christod. Ecphr. 350, Nonn. D. 7. no. 

vop.7], 7), (yip-w) like vop.6s, a pasture, pasturage, dfitpifiwv . . 'iSaiKt 
vop.r)v fiarpaxoici Kpoviojv Batr. 59; vo/ms vi/xeiv Hdt. I. no; vofids 
vtjJ.eo~@ai Ib. 78 ; irotp.viaiv vop.ai Soph. O. T. 761 ; vopal jiooicrj- 
fiaToiv herds out grazing, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2. 2. fodder, food. 

Plat. Legg. 679 A, Criti. Ill C, etc. ; alpia, v. aapnuiv Id. Tim. 80 E ; 
77 trpoarjKovoa ipvxrjs v. Id. Phaedr. 248 B. 3. a feeding, grazing, 

of herds, vojxtjv noieTadat, = V(pi.ea6ai, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, I: — metaph., 
vop.i) irvpos the spreading of fire, Polyb. I. 48, 5 ; also of a sore, vo/jltjv 
■noitiodai Id. I. 81, 6 ; ws ydyypaiva, vo/j.t)v t£ei 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 17 : hence 
vopal, of eating sores, Lat. nomae, cf. Hipp. Prorrh. 98 ; v. aapKos 6rj- 
piiiSeis Plut. 2. 165 E. II. division, distribution, Hdt. 2. 52, Plat. 

Prot. 321 C ; of an inheritance, Dem. 948. 10 ; 77 twv ■narptaav v. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 4 : — 8i€<p8apitcb$ vofiy xf r ll J -^' Talv r <> v ^p.ov by public donation 
of money, Aeschin. 38. II ; and in plur. for Lat. donativa, often in Hdn., 
as 3. 8., 5. 5., 6. 8. 2. proper distribution in bandaging, Hipp. ap. 

Galen. 2. 743 C, etc. 

vop.T|paTa ; SticaiwpiaTa, Hesych. ; prob. an error for vdp.ip.0: rd Stic-. 

vopCJo), Att. fut. vo/iiui Ar. Av. 571, Thuc, etc. ; Ion. 1 pi. vop.iiop.iv 
Hdt. 2.17; vopxaoi only late, as App. : aor. ivopnaa, poet, voyuaa. Pind. 
I. 5 (4). 2 : pf. vevofUKa: — Pass., fut. vopiaO-qaopm Plat., etc. ; fut. med. 
in pass, sense, Hipp. 301. 20: aor. ivop.io6r]V : pf. vev6/j.iapat, 3 pi. 
vevopiSarai DioC. 51.23; Dor. inf. -ix^ai Sthenidas ap. Stob. t. 48. 
63 : plqpf. 3 sing. vevop-iaTO Ar. Nub. 962 : (y6p.os). To own as a 
custom or usage, to use customarily, practise, use, of all customs and 
usages, esp. when they have got the force of law by prescription, tv ToSe 
'idiov vevo/MKaai Hdt. 1. 173 ; v. ykwaoav to have a language in common 
use, Ib. 142 ; (parvrjv 2. 42 ; oiire d<T7ri'5a ovre dopv 5.97 ; oprrjv, Travrj- 
yvptv 2. 64 ; ImroTpotyiav iv naveXkr/vaiv v6pxp Pind. I. 2. 55 ; dpyvpo- 
OTeprj fiiov Aesch. Cho. 1003 ; etc. : — also c. inf., to have a custom of 
doing, vofii^ovai Ait dvoias epbciv Hdt. I. 131, cf. 133, 202., 3. 15, etc. : 
Pass, to be the custom, be customary, oirov to x at P tlv ovSapiov vop.i£eTai 
Aesch. Eum. 423 ; ooxppoavvr) vtvop.iaTO was the fashion, Ar. Nub. 962 ; 
c. inf., vivop.iaTai Ta oxiTMa 'ipya Arj/xvia Kakiecrdai Hdt. 6. 138 : — 
impers. &s vopti^tTai as is the custom, Aesch. Eum. 32, Eur. Ale. 99, etc.; 
oidirep v. Aesch. Ag. 1046 ; c. inf., yv/xvovs daiivai vop.i£eTat Ar. Nub. 
498, cf. Thuc. a. 15, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 36 ; part. vo)U^6p.tvos, customary, 
usual, yipa Td v. Thuc. I. 25 ; eixal at v. Id. 6. 32 ; rd vo/u(6p.eva like 
rd vofupLa, customs, usages, Lat. instituta, Hdt. I. 35., 5. 42, etc. ; rd v. 
lepa Antipho 139. 1 1 ; rd -rofs 6eois v. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14; Ta vop.ia6ivTa 
Eur. Bacch. 71 ; often of funeral rites, rd vopu£6p.eva rroieiv, Lat. justa 
facere, Dem. 308. 2, Aeschin. 3. 3, cf. Isocr. 391 A ; cf. vdpuofia. 2. 

to adopt a custom or usage, mostly in pf., "E\\7jves air' AiyvirTtaiv Tavra 
vevoLi'iKaoi Hdt. 2. 51 ; so vop.i£ttv ti irapd. tivos, like 7rapa\api0dvftv 
4. 27 ; iicK\-qaiav v. to hold assemblies as a iisage, Arist. Pol. 3. I. 
10. 3. also c. dat., like xpV°~Q ai t0 oe accustomed to a thing, vofii- 

^ovoiv AlyvirTioL oi5' rjpaiaiv oidiv are not used to demi-gods, i. e. 
practise no such worship, Hdt. 2. 50 : hence to make common use of, use, 
<j>aivrj 4. 117 ; vol Ib. 63 ; dywai utu dvaiais Thuc. 2. 38 ; evaefieio. Id. 
3. 82 ; ovts tovtois xpv Tat °vO' °' s V aAA.77 'EAAds v. Id. I. 77 ; and in 
Att., often, to use as current coin, iv BvfavTiois birov fftSapiois \yop.i- 
op.aoi] Plat. Com. Huaavh. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 4. in Pass., to be 

ordered and governed after old laws and customs, Tas d'Was 7ToXias vo/xi- 
£eadai Hdt. I. 170. II. to own, acknowledge, consider as, tuv 

irpoixovTa tTtoi v. ws Tiaripa Plat. Legg. 879 C; but the uis is com- 
monly omitted, olilio. yap 86p.a>v v. ScottStov irapovoiav Aesch. Pers. 
169; Toi/s icaicovs xP^otovs v. Soph. O. T. 610, cf. El. 1317; vopiaat 
Xpfi Tavra pvoygpia Ar. Nub. 143 ; and very often 6ebv v. Tivd to hold 
or believe in one as a god, ov "Epana ov 6tbv vop.i£eis Plat. Symp. 202 
D ; Otdv ov tt)i/ 'AvaiSeiav, dAAd rfjv AiScu i'. Xen. Symp. 8. 35 : — hence 


VOfJUKOS VO/ULOS. 


1055 


vo/u^etv rovrovs [6eovs~\ to believe in these as gods, Hdt. 4. 59 ; ovs 77 

jrdAjs vo/ii^et Beovs ov vo/ii^av not believing in the gods according to the 

usage of the State, Xen. Mem. I. I, I, Apol. 10 : — but votii(etv Beovs 
eTvai believe that there are gods, Plat. Legg. 886 A ; and without eTvai, 
esp. with a negat., ovBe v. Beovs Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Prot. 322 A, Lysias 

121. 3; dtovs v. ovSaiiov Aesch. Pers. 497, ubi v. Blomf. (504) ; — so 
that v. roils Beovs and v. dtovs differ, the one being to believe in certain 
gods, the other to believe in gods generally, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; 
cf. qyeo/Mi in : — Pass., "EWrjves ijpgavTO voLiiaBfjvai to be reputed or 
considered as.., Hdt. 2. 51 ; 01 vopi^bixevoi piv viol, fir] .ovTes Se.., 
reputed, Dem. 1022. 16 ; 77 vopi^oiievn iroXneia Arist. Pol. 4. 8, I. 2. 
to esteem or hold in honour, xP v obv . . vepiiiaiov dXXoiv Pind. I. 5 (4). 3 : 
— Pass, to be in esteem, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : — under this head 
might be placed v. tovs Beovs. 3. c. ace. rei, to deem, hold, believe, 

Taiira irepi twos Plat. Phaedr. 258 C, etc. ; enoiei dXXa irap' & evby-iaev 
Id. Min. 320 B ; tovtq v. Id. Soph. 265 D ; d/cofi v., opp. to ireipa. 
aloBdveaBai, Thuc. 4. 81: — c. ace. et inf., Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 11; and c. 
partic, v6pi£e . . dvopa dyaBbv diroKTeivaiv Id. An. 6. 6, 24: — in Pass., 
with gen., of the person in possession, rod Beuiv vo/j.i(eTai ; whose sanc- 
tuary is it held to be? Soph. O. C. 38 ; 0x1 rod KparovvTos 77 iroXts v. Id. 
Ant. 738. 4. absol. vofii(ovra Xeyeiv to speak with full belief, 

Plat. Phaedr. 257 D. 5. like ooKeai, c. inf. fut. to expect that. . , 

Soph. Aj. 1082 (v. Herm., 1061) ; but also c. inf. aor., tovs &rj@aiovs .. 
evbjuaav Kparfjocu Thuc. 2. 3, cf. 3. 24, Lys. 130. 20. 

vo|aik6s, 17, ov, (yojios) of or belonging to the laws, Plat. Legg. 625 A : 
resting on law, conventional, v. Sitcaiov, opp. to <pveiicbv Arist. Eth- N. 5. 
7, I ; v. ipiXia, opp. to ^Biktj, lb. 8. 13, 5 : — Adv. -kws, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 
2. 2. relating to the law, /J.ax ai Ep. Tit. 3. 9 ; to. vo/MKa law mat- 

ters, Plut. Cic. 26 : — Adv. -kws, by legal process, Id. 2. 533 B. II. 

learned in the law and legal practice, Alex. TaX. 4, Plat. Minos 317 E : 
6 v. a lawyer (in the Jewish sense), N. T. : hence 77 -K17 (sc. kmaTqiaf), 
jurisprudence. 

v6fj.Lp.os, 77, ov, also os, ov Arist. Mund. 6. 35 : (vopos) conformable to 
custom, usage, or law, Hdt. 2. 79; v. opKOs Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 20: 
hence, customary, prescriptive, established, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. ; 01 v. 
Beoi Plat. Legg. 954 A ; 77 eiriSeais v. Hipp. 792 D : — lawful, rightfid, 
Emped. ap. Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 2, Pind. Fr. 152, Eur. Phoen. 815 : — vb- 
Liifibv [kari] tivl iroieiv ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 8 ; nvd SedeoBai Mem. I. 2, 
49- 2. of persons, observant of law, Choeril. 3, Antipho 117. 34, 

Plat. Gorg. 504 D. 3. to vopn/xa, usages, customs, rights, Aesch. 

Theb. 334, Soph. Ant. 455, etc. ; to. eiwBoTa v. Plat. Phaedr. 265 A ; to. 
irepi tovs Beovs v., to irpbs tovs iroXe/xiovs v. Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 4, Cyr. I. 
6, 34 : — a ' s ° 'ike to. oaia, places to which all may resort, Antipho 145. 
23 sq. : — also funeral rites, Lat. justa, Dinarch. 106. 9 ; v6/j.i/i.a iroieiv, 
La.t.justa facere, Wolf Lept. p. 323; Tifidv Ttvds eaBr\jiaai re ical dX- 
Xols vopifiots Thuc. 3. 58. Adv. -pus, Antipho 131. 10, Plat. Symp. 
182 A ; v. diroBaveiv, in a natural way, Lys. Fr. 31. 4: Comp. -wrepov 
Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20. 

vop.ip.OTr|S, 77TOS, 77, observance of law, Iambi. V. Pyth. 69, 229. 

voinos, a, ov, also os, ov, (vofios. vo/j.tj) belonging to shepherds, vb/xios 
Beds the pastoral god, i. e. Pan, h. Horn. 18. 5, Anth. P. 9. 96 ; of Apollo, 
Theocr. 25. 21, Call. Ap. 47, Ap. Rh. 4. 1218, of Aristaeus, Pind. P. 9. 
115 ; of Hermes, Ar. Thesm. 977; of Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 524, 14; 
of Zeus, Archyt. ap. Stob. 270. 3 ; of the Nymphs, Orph. H. 50. 
II ; v. fteXos Ap. Rh. 1. 577 ; rb v. Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 C. 

voin-ovpos, 6, watcher of pastures, Arcad. 73. I. 

voiuoxs, 6, (vofiifa) usage, prescription, custom, 77 dvBpoiireia is to 
Beiov vopucis old established notion about the Deity, Thuc. 5. 105. 

voLucrp.a, aros, to, (vofii^ai) anything sanctioned by established usage, a 
custom, Aesch. Theb. 269, Pers. 859 (as restored by Herm.), Eur. I. T. 
147 1 : any institution, ov&ev dvBpwrroioiv dlov dpyvpos kokov v. efiXaarev 
Soph. Ant. 296; Biol 77/uV v. ouk eari Ar. Nub. 248, with a play on 
signf. 2 : — esp. 2. the current coin of a state, Lat. numisma, 

numus, Hdt. I. 94., 3.56, etc.; vofita/ia £vfi(loXov tt)s dXXayrjs eveica 
Plat. Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 14; TaXavra . . vopiioiiaTos 
Andoc. 24. 28 : — also, an established weight or measure, full legal mea- 
sure, Ar. Thesm. 348. 

vop.i.ap.a.TiK6s, 77, ov, of ox in money, hocus Eust. Opusc. 1 53. I. 

vo|xicrii.ATiov, to, Dim. of vb/iia/ia, Poll. 9. 72, 92, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 213. 

vo|iio-p.STO-irco\T|S, ov > b, a money-changer, Poll. 7. 1 70. 

vop.urp.aTO-7Ta>\iKds, V> ° v , °f or for a money-changer's trade, Poll. 9. 
51 : 77 -«?7 (sc. rixvr)), the trade itself, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

vojuoreos, d, 6v, verb. Adj. from vopiifa, to be accounted, etc., Plat. 
Rep. 608 B. II. vopuareov, one must account, etc., Soph. 

230 D, etc. 

vop.urTevop.ai, Pass, to be in use, to be current, Polyb. 1. 17, 7, Sext. 
Emp. M. 1. 178. 

vo|uoti, Adv. by law, M. Anton. 7. 31 ; conventionally, Galen. 3. 3. 

vop.o-aio\os, ov, (vofios 11) of varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B. 

vo(AOYpo<J>€fc), to give written laws, Diod. 16. 70. 

vop-oypdcfaa, 77, written legislation, Strabo 260, C. I. no. 3046. 1 7. 


voii.o-Ypa<|>os, 6, a lawgiver, Polyb. 13. I, 2, C. I. no. 1193. 23, 
etc. II. (v6/j.os 11) a composer of music, Plat. Phaedr. 278 E. 

vo|j.o-SeiKTns, ov, b, one who explains laws, Plut. T. Gracch. 9. 

vop.o-Si8aKTT)S, ov, 6, = sq., Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

vopo-8i8do-Ka\os, 6, a teacher of the law, Ev. Luc. 5. 17, etc. 

vop.o-Si<t>as, ov, 6, a searcher into law, Galen. [1] 

vop.o6ecria, 77, lawgiving, legislation, Plat. Rep. 427 B, Legg. 684 E, 
Arist., etc. II. a code of laws, Lys. 186. 35 : a law, Lxx. 

vop-oOereco, to he a vo/xoBiTrjs, to make laws, Lysias 145. 9, Plat. Rep. 
534 D, and often in Legg.; tois AaiceSaijj,oviois Xen. Apol. 15, etc.; 
Tais ixovapx'tais Isocr. 16 C : — Med. to make laws for oneself , frame laws, 
Plat. Rep. 398 B, Theaet. 177 E, etc. ; irepi tivwv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 11 : 
— Pass, of a state, to be furnished with laws, to have a code of laws, Id. 
Legg. 962 E, 701 D. II. trans, to ordain by law, tl Id. Legg. 

628 D, Rep. 417 B, cf. Andoc. 29. 14: — so also in Med., Plat. Legg. 
736 C : — Pass, to be ordained, Id. Symp. 182 B ; vevop-oBeTrj/j-evov eari, 
c. ace. et inf., Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 

vop.o0eTT)pa, aros, t6, a law, ordinance, Hipp. I. 22, Plat. Polit. 295 E, 
Rep. 427 B, etc. 

vop.o-0€TT]S, ov, b, (riBrjiii) a lawgiver, Antipho 131. 13, Thuc. 8. 97, 
Plat. Rep. 429 C, etc. II. at Athens, the Nomothetae were a 

numerous committee of the dicasts charged with the revision of the 
laws, Andoc. 11. 27, Dem. 31. 11., 706. 22 sq. ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 

§ I3I-4- 

vop,o0eTT]O-i.s, eais, 77, legislation, vopaiv Plat. Legg. 701 B. 

vop.o8«TT|T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. from vopoBeTea), to be settled by law, 
Plat. Rep. 459 E. II. vopodeT-qTeov, one must make laws, Id. 

Legg. 747 D ; vo/x.. to> vopoBeTr) Arist. Pol. 3. 13, II. 

vopG06TiKos. 17, 6v, of or for a lawgiver or legislation, Plat. Legg. 657 
A, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 17: 77 -u-i) (sc. rex"'?) legislation, Plat. Gorg. 
464 C, 520 B, etc. 

vop.o-9iqKT|, ij, poet, for vopoBeaia, Timon Fr. 35 ; cf. dyojvoBrjKrj. 

vop.o-10-Tcop, opos, b, 77, learned in the laws, Hesych. 

vop.op.d0«ia, 77, {ji.avBd.vai, jiaBelv) knowledge of law, Eccl. 

vop.o-p.a0T|s, es, learned in the law, Eccl. 

voiiovSe, Adv. (vo/j.os) to the pasture, II. 18. 575, Od. 9. 438. 

vopo-Trouoj, to make or give laws, Hesych. s. v. vo/ioBerei. 

vop-oiroios, 6v, [vbjios 11, rroieai) composing music, Diog. L. 2. 104. 

vop.6s, 6, (ve/iai) a feeding-place for cattle, pasture, II. 2. 475, Od. 9, 
217, etc., (v. vo/xovSe) ; v. vXtjs a woodland pasture, Od. 10. 159. 2. 

the herbage of the pasture, h. Horn. Merc. 198 : — generally, food, Hes. 
Op. 524: erreTovB'.. enl vojibv Ar. Av. 1287, cf. 239. 3. metaph., 

eireaiv rroXvs vopos evBa ual evBa a wide range for words, as if, ample 
pasture to range and feed in, II. 20. 249 ; so krreoiv vo/ibs Hes. Op. 401 ; 
but in h. Horn. Ap. 20, vo/iot aidijs is the right reading. II. an 

abode allotted or assigned to one, a district, province, Pind. O. 7. 60, 
Soph. O. C. 1061, etc.; vo/xbv ev BaXdoor/ ex fiv t0 nave their dwelling- 
place, Hdt. 5. 92, cf. 102. 2. vop.oi was the name given to the 
districts into which Egypt was divided, Wess. Hdt. 2. 166, Diod. 1. 54, 
cf. Strabo 803, etc. : — so too of the provinces or satrapies of the Baby- 
lonian and Persian kingdom, Hdt. I. 192., 3.90 sq. ; and even of tracts 
of Scythia, 4. 62, 66. 

voiios, 0, (ve/iai) strictly anything assigned or apportioned, that which 
one has in use or possession : hence, I. a usage, custont, and all 

that becomes law thereby, a law, ordinance, Lat. institutum, first in Hes. 
Moi/ccu . . fieXirovrat -iravroiv tc vo/jlovs ual ijBea iceSvd Th. 66 ; c. dat. 
et inf., Tovde . . vo/xov Sterage Kpoviaiv, . . 6-qpol . . eoBeiv dXXrjXovs Op. 
274; c. ace. et inf., d(p8oyyov ei'vai tov iraXa/ivaiov vopos [ecn] Aesch. 
Eum. 448 ; Kard vo/iov according to custom or law, Hes. Th. 417, Hdt. 
I; 61, and Att. ; poet., «di/ vbfiov Pind. O. 8. 103 ; 01 /card v. ovres Beoi 
the established deities, Plat. Legg. 904 A ; so /card vupovs Aesch. Supp. 
241: napd vdjiov, vofiovs contrary to.., Aesch. Eum. 164, Plat. Tim. 
83 E, etc. ; — vo/ios irdvToiv (laoiXevs custom is lord of all, Pind. ap. Hdt. 
3. 38, cf. Plat. Prot. 337 D ; ev HaveXXdvaiv vo/iw by the custom of .. , 
Pind. I. 2. 56 ; ev 'Adpaoreioi vofim by the law of Adr., i. e. at the Nemean 
games, Pind. N. 10. 52, cf. 8. fin. : — also a received opinion, hence vopai, 
conventionally, opp. to cpvaei, Hdt. 4. 39, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 2, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 231 E: — vd/iov x^P lv ' Lat. dicis causa, for form's sake, 
Diphil. Zaiy. 2. 14. — At Athens vo/ioi was the name given esp. to Solon's 
laws, those of Draco being called Bea/ioi, (and Homer's word being Beju- 
OTes) ; and then generally laws, ordinances (v. sub rpr]<pio~/i.a) ; vo/iov 
TiBevai and riBeoBai, v. sub TiB-qjU a. hi. 2. 2. also c. gen. rej, 

ovtos toi ireSioiv ireXeTai v. Hes. Op. 386, cf. Pind. P. 1. 120, N. 3. 96 : 
— iv xztpw" v6/iai by the law of force, club-law, opp. to ev Siktjs vb/iai 
— ev x*'p a > v vbjiai 8ia<p9eipeo8at, dirbXXvoBat or mnreiv to die in the 
melee, in the fight or scuffle, Hdt. 8. 89, and often in Polyb. ; ev x^'pbs 
vojiai in actual warfare, tinder martial law, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 4 ; also is 
Xeipu/v vopiov drriKeoBai to come to blows, Hdt. 9. 48. II. a 

musical strain, Aesch. Pr. 575, Theb. 954, Cho. 823, Plat., etc. ; vdfioi 
aibrjs h. Horn. Ap. 20; vbji.01 KtBapaibiicoi Ar. Ran. 1282: — esp. a very 
ancient kind of song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, and without any 


1056 

antistrophe, Arist. Probl. 19. 15, cf. Plut. 2. 1 133 D sq.; but opp. to 
Si9vpa/iBiKd, Arist. Poet. 1. 13 : it was sung in a pecul. manner to the 
lyre or flute in honour of some god, commonly Apollo, Hdt. I. 24, etc. 
(v. sub BpBios II. 2) : — vopos i'lrmos Pind. O. I. 163 ; v6p.oi TroXepiKoi 
wax-tunes, Thuc. 5. 69. III. = vovp.p.os, q. v. 

vo(iO-TpipT|s, is, practised in laws, Nicet. Ann. 133 B. 

vo|xo4>v\aK«o, to be a vop.o<pv\a£, Liban. 4. 801 : — an irreg. form 
vofio<pv\a£avTa (as if from vopio<pv\aaa<u), C. I. no. 3419. 9. 

vop.O(j>ijXaKia, 77, the office ofvo/J.o<pv\a£, Plat. Legg. 961 A. 

vo|jLO<j>v\aKiK6s, f), ov, observant of law, cited from Hierocl. 

vop.o<j>iiXaKi.ov > to, the meeting-place of the vop.otpv\aKes, Poll. 8. 102, 
Hesych. s. v. Xapwviov : — in Suid., vop.o<pv\aKeiov. 

vouo<j>vXaias, iSos, fern, of sq., ki@ojt6s Philo I. 584. 

vop.o-<j)v\o^, Skos, 6, a guardian of the laws : in the old republics an 
officer appointed to watch over the laws and their observance, Plat. Legg. 
755 A, 770 C, etc. ; proper to aristocracies, ace. to Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 24 : — 
on those at Athens, v. Philochor. 141 B, Herm.Pol. Ant. § 129. 15. [v] 

vop,ii8T)s, es, (yop.r) 11, (ISos) like an eating sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
I. 92. 

vop.-a>86s, 0, one who chavnts or proclaims the law, Strabo 539. 

vop--covi]S, Dor. -tovas, 6, one who rents a pasture, C. I. no. 1 569. 44. 

vdwos, 0, a monk; vowa, 77, a nun, Eccl. ; v. Ducang. 

voo-PXo|3t|S, is, hurt in mind, deranged, Nonn. Jo. 12. 40. 

voo-irXaYKTOs, or, = sq. I, Nonn. D. 9. 255. 

voo-TrXavif|S, is, wandering in mind, deranged, Nonn. D. 4. 197. II. 
act. distracting the mind, crazing, lb. 29. 69. 

voo-ttXtjktos, ov, palsying the mind, piiOr) Anth. P. 6. 71. 

voo-ttXt)|, 7770s, 6, 77, = foreg., Tryph. 275. 

voo-iroios, ov, making intellect, Svvapis Plotin. 753 C. 

NO'OS, voov, 6, Att. contr. vo-Os, gen. vov : Horn, uses the contr. form 
only once, in nom., Od. 10. 240 ; so Hes. Fr. 48. 2, Pind. P. 3. 9, in ace. ; 
Hdt. never : the uncontr. form is equally rare in Att., once in Aesch. 
(Cho. 742, iamb.), once in Soph. (Phil. 1209, lyr.) : — in N. T. and late 
Prose, as Plotin., Porph., are found some cases in the third decl., as gen. 
voos, dat. vol, ace. voa, voes, voas, Lob. Phryn. 453 : — the Att. plur. vol, 
ace. vovs, is rare in good writers, as Ar. Fr. 397, but common in late 
philosophers. 1. Mind, as employed in perceiving and thinking, 

Horn., etc. : perception, sense, oil Xr)6e Aids ttvkivov voov his perception, II. 
15.461; Tro\vKep5i)sv. Od. 13. 255; vovs Spa Kal vovs ditovei, raWa Kaxpa 
Kal rv<p\d Epich. ap. Plut. 2. 961 A, cf. Soph. O. T. 371 ; vow mindfully, 
with prudence, Od. 6. 320; Trapeze voov senselessly, II. 20. 133; ovv voa> 
prudently, Hdt. 8. 86, 138 ; oi/Sevl £iiv vQ Plat. Crito 48 C ; voai \a0eiv 
Ti to apprehend it, Hdt. 3. 51 ; voa> ex^iv to keep in mind, Id. 5. 92, 7, 
Plat. Rep. 490 A (v. infra 3) : — vow exeiv t° have sense, be sensible, 
Soph. Tr. 553, Ar. Ran. 535, etc. ; 6 vovs 65' airbs vovv ex^v ov 
rvyxdvei Eur. I. A. 1 139 ," so apuKpov vov iceKrr)a6ai Plat. Legg. 887 E ; 
but rbv vovv ix iiv t0 have one's mind directed to something, aWoa 
oyLjia, 6dripa 3e vovv 'ix iiV Soph. Tr. 272; rbv vovv irpbs avrbv ovk 
iX wv J eKetae Si Eur. Phoen. 1418 (ubi v. Valck.) ; Sevpo vovv ex* Id. 
Or. 1 181 ; rbv vovv ex 6 "' oi/coi Id. Ion 251 ; rbv vovv ex eiv vp° s riva 
or ti (like irpoaix^iv rbv vovv) Thuc. 7. 19, Plat. Gorg. 504 D ; vp6s 
rivi Plat. Prot. 324 A, etc. ; Trepi rivos Id. Rep. 534 B ; iv nvi Anth. P. 
7. 206 : also vovv ix €iv c - ™^- l0 intend to do, Soph. El. 1013, cf. 1465 ; 
also impers., rrepwad vpaaaeiv ovk tx il vovv oiSiva Id. Ant. 68. 2. 

mind, as employed in feeling, and the like, the heart, x a 'P € vow Od.. 8. 
78; KevOe vow II. 1.363; x°^ os v & ov ol5dvei 9.554; ev arr)6eaaiv 
aTapPnros voos tori 3. 63 ; so voos ep-rreSos, aKTjtojros, dmjvqs Horn. ; 
(so v. evpievqs, ayvapmros, etc., Pind. P. 8. 25, Aesch. Pr. 163, etc.) ; 
dvOpumwv voos man's mood or temper, Od. I. 3 ; eK iravrbs voov with all 
his heart and soul, Hdt. 8. 97 ; rw va Kanb yXwaarjS in heart as well as 
tongue, Soph. O. C. 936 ; Kara, voov according to one's mind, Lat. ex 
sententia, Hdt. 1. 117., 7. 104, etc.; Kara vovv Trpdrreiv Ar. Eq. 549, 
etc. ; x<»P" '"""d v. Id. Pax. 940, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 E. 3. the 

mind, as employed in resolving and purposing, dya&w voa, i. e. kindly, 
Hdt. I. 60 ; ri aoi iv vow iarl -noieiv ; what do you intend to do ? Id. 
I. 109; imiv iv v6cp eyivero elirai Id. 9. 46 ; iv vow tx fiv > c - m £» t0 
intend .. , Id. 1. 10, 27, Plat., etc. ; Troieiv n em voov nvi to put into 
his mind to do.., Hdt. I. 27; so l7ri vbov rpirreiv rtvi.., 3. 
21 ■ II. an act of mind, a thought, i)piv 5' ovtis rov5e voos 

Kai^ p.r)Tis apeivcuv II. 15. 509 ; ov yap ris voov aWos dp.eivova rovSe 
vo-qo-ei 9. 104 ; ou yd.p Si) rovrov piiv i/3ov\evaas voov avrf) Od. 5. 
2 3- 2. a purpose, design, mind, voov re\eiv nvi. II. 23. 149 ; aa<p' 

oia6' ohs v. 'ArpdSao 2. 192. III. the sense or meaning of a 

word, sentence, speech, ovtos 6 voos rov pf)pMros.. , Hdt. 7. 162, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 1439, Polyb., etc.; often in Gramm. IV. in Att. Philo- 

sophy, vovs was the perceptive and intelligent faculty, intellect, reason:— 
Anaxagoras gave this name to the Principle, which acted on the elemen- 
tary particles of matter (rd 6u.oiou.eprj), Anaxag. Fr. 8, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
97 B, C, Arist. de Anima 1. 2, 5, Metaph. 1. 4, med. ; v. Grote Plato I. 
56 sq. (Cf. voico sub fin.) 
voo-ct<|>SXt|S, is, (o-<pd\\ai) = voorr\avf)s, Nonn. D. 7. 277. 


VO/ULOrpififc VOtTOTTOlOS. 


vo6tt|s, 777-os, 77, intellectuality, Damasc. in A. B. 1403. 

vopvpt), 77, said to be a kind of pulse {oairpiov), Theophr. ap. Phot., cf. 
Arcad. 103. 28. 

voo-d£op.ai, (ySaos) to fall sick, be ill, opp. to byiafrpm, Arist. Phys. 
Ausc. 5. 5, 5 ; v. 1. voo-l(ea6ai. 

voo-atcepos, a, oV, liable to sickness, sickly, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 10, Part. An. 
3- 7' x 5 ! — Comic word, ace. to Poll. 3. 105. 

vocravo-is, 77, (as if from voaaivaj) a falling sick, opp. to vyiavais, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 5. 5, 3. 

voo-Epos, a, 6v, = voo-npos, Hipp. Aph. 1261, Eur. Hipp. 131,180, etc. 
Adv. -pias, v. i'x av T ° o-uipa Arist. Pol. 6. 6, 4. 

v6cr€vp.a, aros, to, a sickness, Hipp. Aer. 283. 

voo-eviop.01, Pass, to be sickly, epi/ipva vevoaevpiiva Hipp. 255. 24. — 
The Act. voaevei has been suggested in Soph. El. 1070 (where voael does 
not complete the metre). 

voo-«u, f. ?7<T<y : (voaos). To be sick, ill, to ail, whether in body or 
mind, Hdt. and Att. ; vevoaiiicbs aip.a diseased, Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 11 ; 
voaa) v. Aesch. Pr. 384 ; cnratSia Eur. Ion 620 ; etc. ; so c. ace. cognato, 
vovaov voaeiv Hdt. 3. 33, Trag., Antipho 114. 32, etc., cf. Lob. Paral. 
510; (so vbaov pMivecOai Aesch. Pr. 977 ; voaov aKyeiv Soph. Phil. 
1326) : also c. ace. partis, v. 6<p9a\p.ovs to be affected in .. , Plat. Gorg. 
495 E ; roiis veippovs Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 4, etc.: rb vooovv, = v6aos 
Soph. Phil. 675, Plat. Symp. 186 B : also of things, 777 voaei Xen. Ath. 
2.6; f . vScop is foul, Paus., etc. : — Pass., r)piipai at vooovpievai days on 
which one is ill, Hipp. 256. 54. 2. of passion, v. pArr/v to be mad, 

Soph. Aj. 635 ; 6o\epi!i x il l x <' i vi voaf)aas lb. 207; and simply voaeiv, 
Id. Tr. 435 ; also ippives voaovai Cratin. Incert. I. 3. generally, 

to be in an unsound state, to suffer, voael rd ruiv $ewv Eur. Tro, 27; 
v. KaKois Soph. O. C. 766 ; novr/pla Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 18 ; r65' dXyos 
Soph. Phil. 1326 ; ri rwv dTroppfjroiv KaKuv Eur. Hipp. 293 : — often of 
states, to suffer from faction and the like, 77 MiA^tos voar)aaaa ardai 
Hdt. 5. 28 ; TToAts voaei Soph. Ant. 1015 ; ««« voaovpiev Eur. Hel. 581 ; 
voaovai Kal araaid^ovai Dem. 22. 7, cf. 123. fin. ; diroXaiXev ual vevo- 
orjKev 77 "EAAds Id. 121. 7 ; ai 5e rroXeis ivoaovv Id. 241. 27. Cf. foreg. 
— On the rare Ion. form vovaiai, v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xl. 

voo-r|X€ia, 77, (yoorjXevco) care of the sick, nursing, Plut. Lye. 10. II. 
(from Pass.) sickness which needs tending. Id. 2. 1 10 D, 788 F. 2. 

matter discharged from a running sore, Soph. Phil. 39. 

vooTjXtuo), to tend a sick person, rivd Isocr. 389 D, Anaxil. Mtry. I, 
Babr. 13. 8 : — Pass, to have oneself nursed, to need medical attendance, to 
be sick, App. Civ. 2. 28, Julian 181 C. 

vocrnXCa, 77, sickness, ap. Joseph, c. Apion. I. 34. 

voo-tjXios, a, ov, of or for sickness, <pdppaKov Eust. Opusc. 122. 27 ; 
v. iprjypia pills, lb. 304. 35 (ubi male voarjXeiov, as in Walz. Rhett. 3. 
522) : — vocf)\ia (sc. airia), rd, food for sick persons, Opp. H. I. 301 ; 
the Ion. form vouo-T|Xia is restored by Welcker in the Fragm. of Arctin. 
ap. Schol. IP. 11. 515. 

voot)\6s, :'i, ov, diseased, voarjXorepov bariov Hipp. 817 G. 

v6crrj|xa, i on. vovoT\\i.a, aros, to, (yoaico) a sickness, disease, plague, 
like voaos, Hipp. 295. 54, Soph. Phil. 755, Eur., Thuc. 2. 49, etc. ; rd. 
irepl rb aSiya v. Isocr. 167 B : voa-qpuiri rrepirrivretv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
27. 2. of passion and the like, Aesch. Pr. 225, 685, etc. ; of mad- 

ness, Soph. Aj, 338 ; of love, Id. Fr. 162. 3. of disorder in a state, 

Thuc. 2. 53, cf. Plat. Gorg. 480 B, Legg. 906 C. 

vooTjp.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, sickly, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 23. Adv. -kSis, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 10, 5. 

voo-r]p.aTiov, r6, Dim. of vbarjpui, Ar. Fr. 64. 

vocrqp.u.Ta>OTrs, es, =voaii5ns, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. Adv. -5as ex HV 
lb. 4. 

voorjpds, d, ov, unhealthy, unwholesome, of symptoms, Hipp. Aph. 1 256; 
of places, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16. 

vooT|4>6pos, ov, poet, for voaoipopos, Marcell. Sid. 58. 

vooT(TT(pios, a, ov, unhealthy, Hesych. 

voo~i£<i), to make sick, Arist. Probl. 1. 3, 2 ; v. sub voaafa. 

voo-o-"yv<op.oviK6s, 77, 6v, belonging to or skilled in judging of diseases 
by their symptoms, 77 -K77 (sc. rixvrj), the physician's art, our diagnostic, 
Plat. ap. Diog. L. 3. 85. 

vocro-cpyos, ov, {*kpyw) causing sickness, Poeta de herb. 39. 

voo"6-8vp.os, ov, sick at heart, Manetho 4. 540. 

voo-OKop-etov, to, an infirmary, hospital, Jerom. 4. p. 660, Suid., Pan- 
dect., etc. 

voorOKO|iEO>, to take care of the sick, Diog. L. 4. 54, Iambi. V. Pyth. 30 
(184) : — Pass, to be under medical treatment, Diod. Excerpt. 613. 62, 
Synes. 208 A : — hence vocroKop.ia, 77, care of the sick, Schol. Soph. Phil. 
39, Greg. Naz. ; voo-oic6p.T|0-is, 77, Nicet. Ann. 364 C. 

vocro-Kopos, ov, Qcop-iaS) taking care of the sick, Poll. 3. 12, etc. 

voo-oiroieu, to cause sickness, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. I. 52, 2, 
Plut. 2. v. rivd to infect one with a disease, to make sick, Cebes 19 ; 

v. rds ipvxds tSiv dpiarasv Diod. 12. 12. 

voo-o-ttolos, ov, making sick, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 80 E, Galen. 2. 

metaph. causing disturbances, Dion. H. 8. 90. 


NO'SOS— VOTK. 


NO'205, Ion. votiaos, r), sickness, disease, Horn, (who, like Hes. and 
Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), etc. : — Horn, always represents vbaos 
as the visitation of an angry deity, opp. to the sudden and easy death 
sent by Apollo and Artemis, as well as to a violent death ; ace. to Hes. 
Op. 92, 102, disease was one of Pandora's gifts to men : — is v. ■n'mrtiv 
Aesch. Pr. 474, e/jmimeiv Antipho 1 13. 31; voaos kpariitrti rivi. Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 41 ; iirepxerai rivi Od. 11. 199 ; vbacp Xan@dvea9ai, etc. ; 
(v. sub Kapivoj) ; dodevdv ravrr/v rr)v vbaov Isocr. 389 C (cf. voaioi) : — 
Ik ttjs vovaov dviarr) Hdt. I. 22 : — hpa voaos, v. lepbs m. 4. II. 

generally, distress, misery, suffering, sorrow, evil, Hes. Th. 52 J, 799, 
Trag. 2. disease of mind, esp. caused by madness, passion, vice, 

etc., Trag. ; v. cpptvtuv Aesch. Pers. 750 ; 6da v., i. e. madness, Soph. 
Aj. 186 ; pm/idaiv v. lb. 59 ; v. Xvaaiao-n lb. 452 ; of love, Id. Tr. 445, 
491, Eur. Hipp. 766 ; aKoXaarov etx e yXuiaaav, alaxiarr/v v. Eur. Or. 
10 ; ttjs p,ty'iarr\s v., dvoias Plat. Legg. 691 C. 3. of states, dis- 

order, sedition ; cf. voaeai fin. 4. a plague, bane, mischief, e. g. a 

whirlwind is Oda voaos, Soph. Ant. 42 1 ; and any change from good to 
bad, esp. a violent one : or the cause of such change or commotion, as 
the trident of Poseidon in Aesch. Pr. 924. (Perhaps akin to Sanskr. 
root naQ to perish, Lat. nec-o, noc-eo.) 

voo-o-Tpo<{>Ca, 7), care of the sick, diet in sickness, Plat. Rep. 407 B ; v. 
awparos care of the body when ailing, lb. 496 C. 

voo-otSc^cw, (rv<pos) to be ostentations in sickness, Julian. 181 C. 

v6<ro"a|, axos, 6, (voaabs) a chick, cockrel, Diosc. 2.53. 

voo-o-ds opvis, 7), a fowl, Panyas. sp. Ath. 172 D. 

votro-etico, voomd, voo-ouov, vocro-£s, voco-os, v. sub veoaa-. 

voucro-iroiiu, contr. for veoaaoiroteaj, Lxx. 

votrcro-Tpo<}>tci>, contr. for veooaorpocpia), Anth. P. 9. 346. 

vocTTto), f. 7)001, to go or come home, return, come or go back, esp. to 
one's home or country, in Horn, mostly v. is narpiBa yaTav ; also v. 
o'tKaSe, oTkovSc, ovde Sbp,ovBe etc. ; also c. ace, v. "Apyos, olicov Soph. O. 
C. 1386, Eur. I. T. 554: pleon. bmaai voardv Hdt. 3. 26; iraMv v. Ar. 
Av. 1270: v. Keivyoi x*paiv Hdt. 1. 73. — The Med. is only used by Q. 
Sm. I. 269. 2. to return safe, to escape, II. 10. 247, cf. 2. 253, Pind. 

N. II. 32, etc. 3. to go, come, travel, like epxopjxt, Bevpo v. Eur. 

Hel. 474 ; yrjv r-fjvSe II. 891 ; ds k/acXr/aiav Ar. Ach. 29 ; v. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 43. II. kvoarrjae to vSaip the water became fresh and 

drinkable, Paus. 7- 2, II ; cf. vbaripios n. 

vooripvos, ov, (ybaros) belonging to a return, v. r)y.ap the day of return, 
often in Od. (in II. the Adj. is not found), i. e. the return itself, Od. I. 9, 
16S., 8. 466, etc. ; cf. kXevOtpov, SovXiov r)jj.ap ; so v. <pdos Aesch. Pers. 
261 ; v. aairr/pia lb. 797 ; v. r)rop Anth. P. 5. 232. 2. able or 

likely to return ; and so, alive, safe, Lat. salvus, kirei p en vbanp-bs ean 
Od. 4. 806 ; dirbXaiXe Kal ovKeri voarifios kori 19. 85, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
618 ; v. kivuv iroSa Eur. Hec. 939, cf. Ale. 1153. II. of plants 

and fruit, yielding a return, productive, thriving, ripe, Theophr. C. P. 4. 
13, 2 ; <pepe 5' dypbBi vbonpa iravra Call. Cer. 136, cf. Joseph. B. J. 4. 
8, 3 : to kv aoi voarip.wra.Tov what was most fresh and flourishing 
in you, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39, cf. Luct. 19, Plut. 2. 684 D : the ore as opp. 
to the refuse, Diosc. 3. 97, etc : also pleasant to the taste, palatable, vo- 
ariyAirepa r) dvoarbrepa, Kal vpos rr)v airr/aiv fieXrioi 7) x 6 'P cu Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 13, 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 22. 45., 86. 26: v. voarem n. (The 
Gramm. expl. this sense of vbaripios (cf. voariai 11) from the associations 
of the phrase vbanpiov rjpiap, Eust. 1383. 40, Hesych., Suid. Others 
expl. it from the sense of vbaros 11.) 

v6cttos, ov, 6, a return home or homeward, Horn. (esp. in Od.), mostly 
indeed c. gen. pers., v. 'Axaiaiv Od. 1. 326, etc. ; also c. gen. loci, wXeae 
. . vbarov 'AxauSos lost his chance of returning to Greece, Od. 23. 68 ; 
(so kmpaieo vbarov ya'iTjs Qai-qKoiv still to make good thy way to the 
land of the Phaeacians, Od. 5. 344), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 161, v. bobs 11. 2, 
KeXevBos ; elsewhere v. kirl rbwov, as II. 10. 509, Od. 3. 141 ; v. els . . , 
Soph. O. C. 1408 ; vbaroi Ik noXepiaiv Aesch. Pers. 861 ; — vbaroio reXos 
yXvaepoTo Od. 22. 323; v. pieXi7/5ea II. 99; etc. 2. generally, 

travel, journey, as in Od. 5. 344 supra cit., cf. Dissen Pind. N. 3. 24; knl 
<j>op0rjs v. a journey after (i. e. in search of) food, Soph. Phil. 43, 
ubi cf. Herm. ; v. irpbs "IXiov, 'IXiov mipyovs fast Eur. I. A. 966, 
1 26 1. 3. Nbaroi was the title of several old Ep. poems on the 

homeward journeys of the Greek heroes after the taking of Troy, as the 
Odyssey was the voaros of Ulysses, Ath. 466 C, cf. Lennep Phalar. p. 49, 
Miiller Lit. of Greece I. p. 69. II. the yield or produce, of grain 

when ground, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C, and v. tvvoaros, dvbaripos. (V. 
sub veopai.) 

voctow, to make pleasant to the taste, Pseudo-Chrys. 

NO'S'KT, before a vowel or metri grat. voo-<j>iv, though t may also be 
elided, as II. 20. 7 : I. as Adv. of Place, answering to Lat. seor- 

sum, afar, aloof, apart, away, Horn. : — hence also aside, secretly, clandes- 
tinely, vbaipiv aKovcuv II. 17. 408; vbacpiv deipas 24. 583 ; v. idwv having 
looked aside, Od. 17. 304 ; vbacptv dnb, c. gen. aloof from, II. 5. 322., 15. 
244, Hes. Th. 57; (also d-nbvoa<pi, q. v.): vba<piv arep, c. gen., 
Hes. Sc. 15; vboepiv rj . . , like irXty rj .. , besides, except, Theocr. 25. 
197. II. as Prep, far from, aloof or away from, often in Horn., 


1057 

and Hes. 2. alone, without, forsaken or unaided by, Horn., mostly 

of persons; so v. r)ynrwv Aesch. Supp. 239; also vbo<piv arep re naituiv 
Kal arep .. ttovoio Hes. Op. 91; vba<ptv arep re irbvaiv Kal b'ifyos lb. 1 13, 
where Brunck proposed arepOe. 3. of mind or disposition, vbacpiv 

'Axaiuiv PovXiveiv apart from the Achaians, i. e. of a different way of 
thinking from them, II. 2. 347 : so too, v. ArjprjTpos, Lat. clam Cerere, 
without her knowledge and consent, h. Horn. Cer. 4 ; vbatyiv \p.tlo lb. 
72. 4. beside, except, vba<pi Tloceioaajvos Od. I. 20; vbocp' '£2«£a- 

voio II. 20. 7 ; so too Hes. Th. 870. — Ep. word, used once by Aesch., 
never by Soph, or Eur. Cf. x^P 15 - (The Root is quite uncertain.) 

voo-cj>i8ios, a, ov, {vbaepi) stolen, clandestine, Hes. ap. Schol. Plat. p. 45 
(375). Hesych. [ir] 

votnjuSov, Adv. by stealth, Lat. furtim, Eust. 894. 50. 

voo"<jn£a>, Att. fut. voa<pi£> Soph. Phil. 1427, Eur. : aor. ivba<piaa Trag., 
Ep. opt. dito-voa<f>iaaet€v h. Horn. Cer. 158 : — Med., Ep. fut. voacpiaao/xai 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1 108 : aor. ivoatyiadpmi Xen. Cyr, 4. 2,42, but mostly in Ep. 
forms (v. infra 11) ; also in same sense, hvo<pio6rjv (infra 11) ; and pf. 
vevb(piapai (infra m). To set apart or aloof, to separate, remove, riva 
Ik dbpuuv Eur. Hel. 641; (Spicpos pt,rjrpbs dtroirpb Id. I. A. 1 286; riva dirb 
rtvos Lyc. 1331 ; rtvd rivos Ap. Rh. 2. 793 : — metaph., v. riva &iov to 
separate him from life, i. e. kill him, Soph. Phil. 1427 ; (so v. riva alone, 
Aesch. Cho. 436, 438, Eum. 211); v. riva kpwpavirjs Anth. P. 5. 
293. 2. to deprive, rob, rivdri one o/a thing, Pind. N. 6. 106; 

(so in Soph. Phil. 684, rivd or rt may be supplied) ; also rtvd rivos 
Aesch. Cho. 630, Eur. Ale. 44 ; roiis Savbvras voa<piaas wv xpv Xaxuv 
Id. Supp. 539 ; yipovr awaiSa voa<piaas i. e. ware a-naida tlvai Id. Andr. 
1206. II. used by Horn, only as Dep. voo~4>i£op.ai, fut. iao/xai, 

aor. med. and pass.: — 1. to withdraw, retire, voocpioOds Od. 11. 

73; voatpiaar lb. 425; voa<pio9tls aXXri Theogn. 94: — c. gen., riipd' 
ovrai irarpbs voa<pi$zai ; why part thee from thy father ? Od. 23. 98 : and 
c. ace. to leave, forsake, ■naiSd r' ip.r)v voa<piaaap.ivrjv Od. 4. 263 ; so 
prob., in Soph. 0. T. 691 ; elsewhere in Horn, only of Place, opea vupb- 
evra voacpiadjirjv Od. 19. 399 ; voa<piaaapivr] rboe Saipa 579-> 21. 77, 
104; voa<pia8ds dyoprjv h. Cer. 92; so in aor. pass., bpKov ivoacpioOr/s 
Archil. 81. 2. metaph. of the mind, to turn away, be separated or 

alienated, lpevSbs Ktv (patpiev, Kal voa<pi.£oip.eda /xaXXov II. 2. 81., 24. 
222. III. Med. to put aside for oneself, to appropriate, voa<pi- 

aaaOai birbaa av ($ovXwp.e6a Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 42, cf. Polyb. 10. 16, 6; so 
in pf. pass., vevocpiaptevos iroXXd Strabo 99, cf. Plut. Lucull. 37 : — v. dub 
rfjs rip.r)s to appropriate part of .. , Act. Apost. 5. 2 ; \k toO xPVParos 
Ath. 234 A: absol., Ep. Tit. 2. 10. 2. just like the Act., voa<pi(e- 

o9ai Ttva tK (Stbroio Q_. Sm. 13. 281 : — to rob, a<p' ddeXfbs xPV^ TaJV 
voacpi&rai Eur. Supp. 153, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1108. — Mostly poetic. 

voo-<|>i.o-n,6s, 6, a separating, Moschop. it. ax^o. p. 92. 2. an 

appropriating, stealing, Polyb. 32. 21, 8 : pectdalion, Plut. 2. 843 F. 

voo"4>io-tt|S, ov, b, a peculator, rmv Br\\ioa[cav Schol. Luc. J. Trag. 48. 

voctwStjs, es, (eTSos) sickly, opp. to iyieivbs, Hipp. Aph. 1 261 ; v. auipa, 
Pios, etc., Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 D; rbv. sickly condition, Plut. 2. 
662 F: — generally, diseased, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 408 B, etc. II. 

act. unwholesome, pestilential, like voarjpbs, df)p Hipp. Aer. 283 ; cf. Plat. 
Rep. 406 A, Arist. Probl. 1. 8, 1 : — metaph., voauiots tovto tois dp.dvoaiv, 
otov . . , 'tis baneful . . , Eur. Supp. 423 ; so opaKoiv ariXfia voawdeis 
darpairds Id. Or. 480. Adv. -Scus, blamed by Poll. 3. 105. 

vOT-&7rr)Xi&>Tr|S, ov, o, the south-east wind, Procl. 

vOT-ainr]\icoTiK6s, t), bv, south-easterly, Procl. 

vOTCpos, d, bv, (ybros) wet, damp, moist, Spbptos Simon. (?) 1 79 > £^ £ - 
<papa, v5wp Eur. Ale. 598, Ion 149 ; x £ 'y"""' v - a storm of rain, Thuc. 3. 
21 ; to v. moisture, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

vot€Ci>, to be wet or damp, to drip, Call. Ep. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 494. 

votCci, r), wet, damp, moisture, voriai dapival spring rains, II. 8. 307 : 
absol., wet weather, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 3 and 19, 3, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 1. 

voTiao), = poteo;, Arist. Probl. 21. 12, I. 

voTiJto, f. iaai, (vbrws) to moisten, wet, water, Aesch. Fr. 38, Ar. Thesm. 
857 : — Pass, to be wetted or wet, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Anth. P. 7. 26 ; vevo- 
riaptiva o'ivq> dpia Hipp. Fract. 770 : vevoriap.iva X 6 ' Te SaKpva ivet 
tears, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 92: — so also intr. in Act., Plut. 1. 894 
D. II. (ybros) intr. to be southern, dipos vorifav summer with 

a rainy south wind, Arist. Probl. 26. 16, 2. 

votios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Aesch. Pr. 401, etc.: (ybros) wet, moist, 
damp, rainy, v. tSpdis damp sweat, II. II. 811., 23. 715 ; v. Oepos Pind. 
Fr. 74. II ; sap Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; v. irayai Aesch. 1. c. ; vtpov 5' kv porta) 
Tf)vy' &p/uaav [yavv], i. e. iv vypw, in the open sea, opp. to the beach, 
Od. 4. 785., 8. 55 ; so v . &Xp.r) Eur. Hipp. 149 ; v. bSbs Ar. Av. 1398 ; 
etc. II. southern, QaXaaaa the Indian ocean, Hdt. 3. 17, cf. 2. 

II ; but the Euxine in 4. 13; rtvxos Andoc. 24. 23; v..drirrjs a south 
wind, Ap. Rh. 4. 1538 ; vbria southerly winds, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 10, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 10 ; and without the Art., voriois during southerly 
winds, Arist. H. A. 6. 19, 4 ; vbria yvti Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 5 ; idv rj 
vbria Id. H. P. 4. 14, 9. 

votCs, iSos, r), moisture, damp, wet, Eur. Hec. 1 259, Phoen. 646, etc., 
Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc. (Cf. sub vbros.) 

3^ 


1058 

von.crp.6s, o, a wetting, Phot. Bibl. 342. 11. 

votuoSt]S, es, (dSos) wet, moist, Hipp. 308. 23, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 13. 

vot606v, Adv. from the south, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. r. 11 and 21, etc. 

voto-\iPik6s, 77, bv, south-westerly, Procl. ; cf. Xi&ovotos. 

votovSs, Adv. southward, Aquila V. T. 

NOTOS, 6, the south wind, Lat. Notus (opp. to Bopias, Arist. Meteor. 
2. 6, 7, cf. Od. 5. 331), perhaps extending from SSE. to W., cf. Gladstone, 
Horn. Stud. 3. 272 sq. : — it brought fogs, II. 3. 10; damp and rain, Hdt. 
2. 25, Soph. Phil. 1457, Ant. 337, etc. ; cf. Xtvicbvoros : — in plur., Arist. 
H. A. 9. 6, 10. That there was an orig. notion of moisture in the word 
is clear from its derivs. vbrws, voria, voris, vorifa ; and Aesch. calls 
rain Atbs vbros, Ag. 1391. — Notus is personified as god of the S.W. wind, 
son of Astraeus and Eos, Hes. Th. 380, 870. II. the south or 

south-west quarter, ixpbs vbrov nierai rfjs Arj/xvov Hdt. 6. 1 39 ; to irpbs 
v. rrjs TroXeais Thuc. 3. 6, cf. Soph. Fr. 19, etc. ; cf. votios 11, vorbdev. 
(Akin to Germ, nass, wet.) 

voTTa.pi.ov, voTTevio, vottiov, vottos, contr. for vcott-. 

vov-Puotikos, 7], 6v, (yovs, &vai, v. vvkivos) full of sense, shrewd, 
XPVP' 1 v - a clever thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. -kws, Ax. Vesp. 1294, 
Crarin. Jun. lapavr. I. 

vouGso-ia, 77, = vovdir-qais, Ar. Ran. 1009, Plut. Solon. 25, etc. : — a form 
vovQiTia occurs in A.B. 21 and Phot., and is cited from Plato by Poll. 9. 

vov-0€T€co, (riQ-qiii) to put in mind, hence to remind, warn, advise, ad- 
monish, rtva. Hdt. 2. I73> vapatveiv vovOereTv re tovs Katcuis irpacrcrovTas 
Aesch. Pr. 264, and freq. in Att.; ovSc vovOeTetv t^tori ae Soph. El. 595: 
c. ace. rei, v. raSf lb. 1025, cf. Ar. Vesp. 732 : c. dupl. ace, roiavr' avoX- 
0ov avSp' iv. Soph. Aj. 1156 ; airep p.* vov9ere?s Eur. Supp. 338, cf. Or. 
299 ; v. rtva cbs . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15 : — Pass., vovdiTovfiivr] Eur. Med. 
29, etc.; iircvbals Soph. O. C. 1193; irpiv bird cov ravra vovQiTqQrjvai 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C. 2. metaph., v. rtva. icovSvXots, irXtjyais 

Ar. Vesp. 254, Plat. Legg. 879 D; hence joined with koXcl^lv, Id. Gorg. 

479 A ; 

vovO€TT||i.a, to, admonition, warning, Aesch. Pers. 830, Eur., Plat., etc. ; 
ra/ia vovSerrju-aTa given (by you) to me, Soph. El. 343. 

vou0€TT|pios, a, ov, = vov8eTrjTtKos, cited from Phot. Ep. 

vou0err|o-i.s, 77, a reminding, warning, Eur. H. F. 1 256, Eupol. Incert. 
27, Plat. Rep. 399 B, etc. 

vov9eTncrp.6s, b, = vov9iriqais, Menand. Incert. 398 ; censured by Phot. 
Incert. 398, as we see from Poll. 9. 139, who blames the word. In both 
Gramm. it is written vovdeTia/xos, but corrected by Pors. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 

5"- 

vov06TT|T«>s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be warned, advised, Eur. Bacch. 1256, 
Ion 426. 2. vov6*tt]T(ov, one must warn, Arist. Pol. I. 13, 14. 

vov9eTT|TT|S, ov, b, one who warns, a monitor, Philo 2. 5 19. 

vov0€ttitik6s, 17, bv, monitory, Xoyoi Plat. Legg. 74° E; to v. etSos 
rrjs iratSeias Id. Soph. 230 A ; — but with v.l. vovStTiicbs ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
520. 

vou06Tia, v. sub vovOtaia. 

vo-u06tik6s, 77, bv, = vovOeTTjTiKos, Xbyot Xen. Mem. I. 2, 21, Dem. 
Phal. 298. Adv. -kws, Theod. Stud. 

vou0€Tio , |xos, f. 1. for vovdtTnojibs, q. v. 

voup.Tjvia, 77, Att. contr. for veoptTjvia (which occurs in Hdt.), the new 
moon, which was the beginning of the old lunar month ; and so, after- 
wards, when the lunar month was disused, the first of the month, Pind. N. 
4. 57, Antipho ap. Ath. 397 D, Ar. Eq. 43, etc. ; in plur., Hdt. 6. 57, I, 
Ar. Ach. 999, Plut. Romul. 1 2 : hence v. Kara, aeXxjvrjv, to denote the 
true or natural new moon, as opp. to the vovfxrjvia of the calendars, 
Thuc. 2. 28. 

vovp/r|Vi.a.o-TT|S, ov, b, one who celebrates the new moon, Lys. Fr. 31. 

vovp/qvios, ov, Att. contr. for veo-/j.rjVios, used at the new moon, aproi 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. as Subst., a kind of curlew : proverb., 

gvvrjXdev aTrayas re Kal v. ' birds of a feather flock together,' Diog. L. 

9-H4-, 

voupplov, to, Dim. of sq., v. Ducang. 

vo{ju,p.os, 6, a coin used by the Dorians of lower Italy and Sicily, Arist. 
ap. Poll. 9. 80; written 1/0/ios by Epich. 92 Ahr., cf. A. B. i.09. It is 
said to have been originally the same as X'npa, i. e. an Aeginetan obolus, 
but afterwards to have been diminished by J^, so as to be = I a Att. 
oboli, B6ckh Metrol. Unterss. § xxi. It might be thought that the" word 
was borrowed from the Lat. nummus, as X'npa from libra; but the re- 
verse is stated to have been the case, Poll. 9. 79, Varro L. L. 5. 36, Festus, 
etc. ^ 2. in Plut. Sull. 1, = sestertius. 

vovvex&a, 77, good sense, discretion, Polyb. 4. 82, 3. 

vow-6XT|S, es, (i X a>) with understanding, sensible, discreet, Pseudo-Eur. 
Dan. 48, Polyb. 27. 12, 1; to vovvexts, = yow6'xeta, Anon. ap. Suid. s.v. 
avelro. ^Adv. - x £s, Arist. Rhet. Alex. 30. 7, Polyb. I. 83, 3. 

vouvexovTOS, Adv. of vovvexfa, as if from a Verb vovv4 X oj (for which 
Plat. Legg. 686 E, says l x <Wa>s vovv), sensibly, Isocr. 83 D, Menand. 
Incert. 426 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 590. 

voOs, o, v. sub voos. 


yOTt(7|«OS — VVKTl/3lOS. 


vovcraXeos, a, ov, (vovffos) sickly, sick, Nonn. Jo. 5. 9. 

vovo--ax0T|S, es, affected with disease, Opp. H. I. 298. 

voii(rrj(Jia, Ion. for vbarj/M.. 

votio-o-\ijTr)s, ov, b, (Xvai) freeing from illness, Haiav Epigr. in Welck. 

Syliog. 135- r 

vo-uo-o-u,e\irjs, is, with diseased limbs, Manetho 4. 476. 

voOcros, r), Ion. for vbaos. 

vowo-<f>6pos, ov, Ion. for voaocpbpos, Anth. P. 6. 27. 

vox«X«s, v. sub j'tt>x*A.7js. 

vu, v. sub vvv 11. 

vijy8t|v, Adv. by pricking, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 61 1. 

vC-yeis, v. sub vvcaco. 

vuYp.a or viixno (Lob. Paral. 395), to, a prick, Aretae. Caus. M- Ac. 2. 
7, Nic. Th. 446, Tryphiod. 365 : — to. vvyftara solicitations of the senses, 
Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E ; cf. vvyftbs. 

vvyhStuStis, «s, (eTSos) like a prick, pricking, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 2. 
Adv. — Sens, Galen. 

vvyp.T|, r), = sq., Plut. Anton. 86. 

vvyp-os, o, (vvaaco) a pricking, a prick, puncture, Diod. 13. 58 : me- 
taph., v-nb vvyfiuiv Kal yapyaXio fiSiv rf}s alad-qaeais Plut. Philop. 9 ; cf. 
vvy/ja. 

vu06s, 77, bv, dumb, Hesych. ; vuOioStjs, es, dark, Id. 

vuKT-aieTos, 6, a bird, = kpcuSibs, Hesych. 

vukto\6s, 17, ov, cited from Diog. L. (6. 77) by Suid., where vvaraXos 
stands. 

vuKTcLXcoiTato or -laco, = wor/ifa, Eust. 1392. 35. 

vukt<x\gji|j, omos, b, 77, (vv£, anp) able to see by night only, Hipp. 110 E, 
Aet.; whereas Galen. Lex. Hipp, explains it 6 ttjs vvktos aXabs. II. 

as Subst., a being able to see by night only, — a defect of sight incident to 
children with black eyes, caused by excess of moisture, v. Arist. Gen. An. 
5.1, 28 : — also vuKToCXcoTriao-ts, 77, cited from Oribas. ; and Verb vuktoi- 
\cotticud, Galen. 

WKT-eyepo-Ca, 77, night-work, Vit. Horn. 209, Philo I. 155. 

vuKT-eyepTla), to watch by night, Plut. Caes. 40. 

WKT«\ios, ov, (yv£) nightly, name of Bacchus, from his nightly festivals, 
Anth. P. 9. 524, 14, Plut. 2. 389 A, Paus. 1. 40, 6 : — to. vvKTtXia (sc. 
Upb.), the feast of Bacchus Nv/fTeAios, Plut. 2. 291 A. 

vuKT-6Trapxos, o, the officer in command by night, Pandect. 

vuKT-ep-yacria., 77, night-work, Nicet. Ann. 218 B. 

vuKTepeia, 77, a watching by night ; — esp. hunting by night, taking game 
asleep, Plat. Legg. 824 A. 

vuKTtpsia, Ta, = foreg., Eunap. 74; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 273. 

vuKTCpcCoros, f. 1. for WKTtp-qaios, q. v. 

vuKT-EpcTT|S, ov, b, one who rows ox fishes by night, Anth. P. 6. II. 

vuKTepeup.0., aros, to, night-quarters, Polyb. 12. 4, 9. 

vuKT€p€UTT|S, ov, b, one who hunts, fishes, etc., by night, Plat. Legg. 
824 B. 

vuKTSpeuTiKos, 77, bv, fit for hunting by night, icvaiv Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 8. 

vuKTCpeuG), (vvKT(pos) to pass the night, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 22 : esp. to keep 
watch by night, bivouac, Id. An. 4. 4, II, v. iv birXots, lb. 6. 4, 27 : also 
to hunt, fish, etc., by night. 

vuKTeprjcrios, ov, nightly (cf. Tj/xeprjaios), Ar. Thesm. 204, ex emend. 
Dobr. pro vv/CTepeima. The same error occurs in a Ms. of Luc. Alex. 
53, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 188. 

vvKTCpivos, 17, bv, (yv£) by night, nightly, Lat. noctumus, (pvXan-q Ar. 
Vesp. 2 ; gvXXoyos Plat. Legg. 909 A : — £vvo8oi Ar. Eq. 477 ; Trvperbs 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 943 ; a.va-)(wpT)Ois Thuc. 4. 128 ; v. yzviodai to happen by 
night, Ar. Ach. 1 162 ; vvKTepivuirarbv ri ToXpav at dead of night, Luc. 
Icar. 21; to v. by night, Or. Sib. 3. 250. Adv. -vuis, Epiphan. Cf. 
vvtcrepos. 

vuKTtpios, a, ov, also os, ov, Luc. Peregr. 28: = foreg., Orph. H. 48, 
Arat. 999, Anth. P. 9. 403. 

vvKT€pis, iSos, 77, (yvKTepos) a bat, Lat. vespertilio, Od. 12. 433., 24. 6, 
Hdt. 2. 76, Ar. Av. 1 564. II. a fish, elsewhere fj(i€poKoiTr)s, 

Opp. H. 2. 2bo, 205. 

WKT6po-(3ios, ov, seeking its food by night, yXav£ Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 28. 

vuKTepo-eiSiqs, is, =vvKToeiOT)S, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 184. 

vijKTepos, ov, = vvKTepiv6s, v. ftTjvr], bviipara Aesch. Pr. 797> Pers. 1 76, 
Soph., etc.; v. aTreXaiB-qOl by night, Soph. Aj. 217. 

WKTepo-ejjE-yyTis, e ' s , shining by night, Manetho 3. 393. 

vvKT«p6-<j>oiTOs, ov, night-roaming, Orph. H. 35. 6. 

vuKTSp-coTros, bv, (unp) night-faced, dark, dusky, boK-qixa vvtcTepombv 
bveipaiv Eur. H. F. 111. 

vvKTrj-yopeio, to announce ox summon by night, Eur. Rhes. 89 : so in 
Med., Aesch. Theb. 29. 

vuKTTfyopia, 77, a nightly message or sununons, Eur. Rhes. 20. 

vuKT-T|Yp£0"ia, --yp6T6G>, = vvKT€yepala, -yepria), Lob. Phryn. 701. 

vvKTT|YpeT0v, to, a fabulous herb in Plin. 21. 57. 

VUKT-f||J,6pOV, Tb, = WxOTj/J.€pOV, G10SS. 

vuKT-T|pe<|>T|S, is, covered by night, murky, gloomy, Aesch. Ag. 460. 
vuKTi-Pios, ov, — vvKTb&tos, Hesych., Phot. 


VVKTlfipOflOS 

vuktC-Ppohos, ov, roaring by night, Eur. Rhes. 552. 

WKT£-Y<I|iOS, ov, wedding by night, secretly, Musae. 7. 

wkti-8i€|oSos, ov, rising and setting by night, Gemin. : — as fem, Subst. 
the nightly course of a star, Ptolem. ; cf. Ko\o@o8ii£odos. 

WKTi.-8pdp.os, ov, running by night, Orph. H. 8. 2. 

vuKTi-K\timr]S, ov, 6, thief of the night, Lucill. in Anth. P. 11. 176 ; 
Planud. vvktokX-, as in Theod. Prodr. 

wK-rf-Kopa£, axos, 6, the night-jar, goat-sucker, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2., 12. 
12 : also the screech-owl, Anth. P. 11. 186. 

WKTi-KpC(j>T|s, is, hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. 6. 15, 9. 

vvKTt-Xa,9paio-<|>a.Yos, ov, eating secretly by night, Anth. P. append. 288. 

WKTt-\£\os, ov, nightly-sounding, KtOdpa Anth. P. 7. 29. 

vvKTi-Xap.irif|s, is, (Aaixww) in Simon. 44. commonly taken as epith. of 
the ark of Dana£, SuipaTi WKTi\ap.irei a dwelling which night alone 
illumes, i. e. murky, dark : Schneidewin however (Fr. 50) joins vvkti- 
XapnreT . . SvScpw, the darkness visible of night : in each way by an anti- 
phrasis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., Herm. Aesch. Eum. 379, Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 566, I. T. 110. 

vukti-Aoxos, ov, lying-in-wait-by-night, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18 : — vvkti\ox«o), 
Byz., Hesych. 

vuktiXovJ/, o, f. 1. for VVKT&Kcuty. 

WKTi-jiavTis, €<us, 6, 77, = vvktoujxvtis, Hesych. 

WKTi-p.op4>os, ov, like night, cited from Eust. 

wkti-v6(jios, ov, feeding by night, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, 2, Plut. 2. 286 B, 
etc. : — also v-ukto-vojios, ov, Schol. Od. 5. 65. 

vuktios, a, ov, (i/tj£) nightly, Anth. P. 6. 221. 

WKTi-TrSTCH-irXd-Yios, ov, nightly-roaming-to-and-fro, Anth. P. append. 
288. [a] 

WKTl-nnfioWiKSs, oi, (77770001) a sort of slippers, Poll. 7. 91. 

WKTi-TrXaYKTOs, ov, making to wander by night, rousing from bed, 
itovos, Siipuna, KtXtva fiara Aesch. Ag. 330, Cho. 524, 751 : — but, v. 
evvri a restless, uneasy bed, Id. Ag. 12. 

WKTi-irXavT|S, is, = sq., vvKTnrXavi) TiXidovaav Opp. C. 3. 268, ubi al. 
vvKTnrXavTJTiv iovaav : — also vvKTO--irXavr)s, Manetho I. 311. 

WKTi-irXavos, ov, roaming by night, Luc. Alex. 54. 

vuKTi-irXoeoj, to sail by night, Chrysipp. ap. Zenob. 5.32: vukto-, 
Anna Comn. 

vuKTiirXota, 77, a voyage by night, Strabo 757. 

WKTi-iroXeuTos, ov,.. sq., Orph. H. 77. 7. 

WKTi-iroXos, ov, (noXioj) roaming by night, of the Bacchanalians, Eur. 
Ion 718, 1049, etc. 

vvKTt-iTopos, -iropeco, -rropia, = vvicTOTTopos, etc. 

vuKTi-o-€p.vos, solemnized by night, Suwva Aesch. Eum. 108. 

vukti-<j>3t|S» is, shining by night, Parmen. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 16 A, Orph. 
Hymn. 53. 10 : so WKTod^a-qs, Nonn. D. 44. 218. 

vvKTi-4>avf|S, «, = foreg., Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 176, Anth. P. append. 
40. II. = sq., Nonn. Jo. 20. I ; ktjitos vvicTocpavqs with shades 

dark as night, Anth. P. 9. 806. 

vuktC-cjmivtos, ov, appearing by night, vvKT'tcpavr' ovdpara restored 
from the oldest Ms. for vvkt'l<j>oit , Aesch. Pr. 657: generally, nightly, 
WKTt<pavTov TTp6iro\ov 'EvoSias Eur. Hel. 570. 

WKTi-<|>otTos, ov, — WKTepocpoiTOS, Synes.H.2.3,p. 316; cf.vvKTCcpavTos. 

WKTi-<J>6pos, ov, (*pipa>) bringing darkness, Philo I. 335. 

wKTi-4>po-upt)TOs, ov, watching by night, Bpaaos Aesch. Pr. 862. 

WKTi-xopeVTOs, ov, belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. D. 12. 391. 

wKTo-psSia or -{3aTia, r), a travelling by night, a night-journey, in 
plur., Hipp. 366. 55 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 521. 

vuKTo-f3ios, ov, living, i. e. seeking one's food by night, Procl. 

WKTO-Ypii<j>«i>, to write by night, Gloss. 

WKTO-Ypfi((>ia, 77, a writing by night, Plut. 2. 634 A, 803 C. 

VVIKTO-8p6p.OS, OV, = VVKTlip6p.OS, GloSS. 

wkto-«i8t|s, is, like night, dark as night, of fogs, Hipp. Aer. 285, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. 10. 181. 

WKTO-8T|pas, ov, 6, one who hunts by night, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 4. 

WKTO-KXeirrqs, v. WKTiicXiirTrjs. 

viiKTO-tcXoma, 77, q theft by night, in plur., Or. Sib. 3. 238. 

vuKTO-Xap.ms, iSos, 77, (Ka.pi.TTOj) a night-lamp, Gloss. 

vuKTo-p.avTts, eais, o, -ti'one who prophesies by night, Poll. 7. 188. 

WKTO-p.ax«»>, to fight by night, Plut. Camill. 36, App. Civ. 5. 35, etc. 

vuKTop-fixia, t), a night-battle, Hdt. I. 74, Thuc. 7. 44; of amours, 
Valck. Call. p. 96. 

WKTO-Trepi-irXiivTjTOs, ov, — vvKTiTr\avos, Ar. Ach. 264. 

vuKTO-irXavqs, is, = vvKTnr\avr)s, Manetho I. 311. 

wKTO-iTopeu, to go or travel by night, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 19. 

WKTO-iropCa, 77, a night-journey, night-march, Polyb. 5. 7, 3, etc. 

WKTO-iTopos, ov, travelling by night, Opp. C. 3. 268 ; vutcTiiropos, lb. 
I. 440. 

wkto-ttotiov, to, & night-cup, Symmach. V. T. 

vtiK-rovpYos, ov, (*'ipya>) working by night, Plut. 2. 376 E. 

voiKT-ovpos, 6, (ovpoa) = WKTO<pv\a£, name of a constellation, Plut. 2. 
941 C. 


-NrM$H. 


1059 


wkto-<j>3t|S, -<J>avf|s, v. sub WKTi<par)s, -cpavqs. 

vukto4>vX&k!o>, to keep guard by night, v. to, efai to watch the outer 
parts by night, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 3 ; 6 -icuiv Dio C. 52. 33. 

WKTO^vXaKia, 7), a night-watch, Gioss. 

WKTO-efaiXaj;, a/cos, 6, r), one who keeps watch by night, a warder, Lat. 
excubitor, Xen. An. 7. 2, 18., 3. 34. [ii] 

vuktwStjs, es, contr. for vvKTOtiSris, Eust. 195. 57. 

vuktwov, t6, (Nuf) the temple of Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2. 33. 

vvkt-coitos, ov, (wtp) = vvKT(pa)Tr6s, XaOoovva Eur. I. T. 1 2 79. 

vuKTtop, Adv., (yv^) — by night, Lat. noctu, Hes. Op. 1 75, Archil. 43, 
Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; also in Prose, Antipho 5. 26, 44, Lys. 93. 1., 96. 46, 
Plat. Gorg.471 B, etc. 

vuicxoi£ci>, = vvaaai, Hesych. 

vup.<|>a, Poet, for vvp.<prj, voc. ; but vup.4>a, Dor. for vvptcpr], nom. 

vup.<)>a-YevT|s, is, nymph-born, Telest. 1.6. 

vvp.4>-aY*TTl s > ov, 6, leader of the nymphs, Cornut. 22. 

vup.<j>aY<>>Y'' ' t0 l e °d the bride to the bridegroom s house, Polyb. 26. 7> 
10; yapiovs v. to court a marriage, Plut. Solon 20. 

vvpc|>&Ya>-yta., 7^, the bridal procession, Polyb. 26. 7, 8, Plut. 2. 329 E. 

vaip.<j)-aY<^Y° s ' &v, the leader of the bride, Eur. I. A. 610 : esp. one who 
leads her from her home to the bridegroom's house, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16; 
esp. in case of a 2nd marriage, Eust. 652. 45, Poll. 3. 41. II. 

one who negotiates a marriage for another, Plut. 2. 329 E. 

vvp.(j>a(a, 77, water-lily, nymphaea, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, I. 

vxip.<j><uov or vvp.<j>a!ov, to, a temple or grove of the nymphs, Plut. 
Alex. 7. 

vup.<|>aios, a, ov, (yvpuprj) of or sacred to the nymphs, aicoinai Eur. El. 
447 ; vapia Anth. P. 14. 71 ; vvpxpata X<j8as pure spring water, prob. 1. 
Antiph. 'AcppoS. 1. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 

vup.<f>ds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg., 7TvAai Paus. I. 44, 3. 

vup.<j>eios, a., ov, also os, ov Eur. I. A. 131, Anth. P. 7. 188 : (vvpKprf) 
of or belonging to a bride, bridal, nuptial, Simon. 1 25, Pind. N. 5. 55, 
Eur. 1. c. : — hence as Subst., 1. vvpapuov (sc. Su/pia), to, the bride- 

chamber, Soph. Ant. 891, 1205 ; in plur., Id. Tr. 920. 2. vvpKpeia 

(sc. hpa), to., nuptial rites, marriage, lb. 7 ; but, 3. vvp.<j>eia tov 

aavTOv Tiicvov thine own son's bride, Id. Ant. 568, cf. Pors. Or. 1051. 

V7jp.<j>6V(jia, t6, (vvfupevai) marriage, espousal, Soph. O. T. 980, in plur., 
and often in Eur. II. the person married, ica\ov v. rivl, as we 

say, ' a good match for him,' Eur. Tro. 420. 

vijp.<l>€ucas, 77, marriage or espousal, Lxx. 

vvp.<j>€VTifip, ijpos, 6, = vvp:<pevTris, Opp. C. I. 265., 3. 356. 

vvpp.())CVT'f|pios, a, ov, nuptial, Tci v. = vvpi(pevp:a, Eur. Tro. 252. 

vvp.((>sVTT|s, ov, o, (yvpt.<pevoj) one who escorts the bride to the bride- 
groom's house, also vapavvpupios : generally, the negotiator of a marriage, 
Plat. Polit. 268 A, Poll. 3. 401. II. a bridegroom, husband, 

Eur. Ion 913. 

vvp.<))€iJTpia, 77, she who escorts the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1 05 7, 
Plut. Lye. 15 ; cf. irapavupuptos. II. a bride, Synes. 158 B, Phot. 

vvp.<j>ev>co, (yvpuprj) to give in marriage to one, to betroth, lead to the 
bridechamber, v. tivi 7raf5a (Pind. N. 3. 96), Eur. Ale. 317, I. A. 885, 
461 : — so in Med., of Hera vvpt<p6vopiivrj, Juno pronuba, Paus. 9. 2, 
7. 2. to marry, Eur. Med. 313: — mostly of the woman, Lat. 

nubere, Soph. Ant. 654, 816; but also of the man, Lat. ducere, Eur. 
Med. 625, I. A. 461, Ion 819, Isocr. 217 E; and so v.Xixn Eubul. Navv. 
I. II. Pass. c. fut. med. vvpt.<pevaou.at Eur. Tro. 1 1 39, Supp. 

455 Herm., aor. med. et pass. ivvpi.<pevaafx.r)v Id. Hipp. 561, ivvpupevdriv 
Id. Med. 1336, Ion 1371 : — to be given in marriage, marry, of the 
woman, Eur. 11. cc. ; also vvpupeueaBai vvpi(pevp.aTa Id. I. T. 364 ; vvp.- 
(peveaOai tivi to be wedded to a man, Id. Andr. 403 ; also 7rap<£ tivi Id. 
Med. 1336; v. iK tivos to be wedded by him, Id. Bacch. 28 : — but, 2. 

properly in Med. of the man, to take to wife, vvpupevov Siptas 'HXe/crpas 
Eur. El. 1340. 

NT'M$H, 77, Horn, in voc. also vvpupa. II. 3. 130, Od. 4. 743 ; later also 
in ace. vvpxpav, Jac. Anth. P. lxiii, Lob. Phryn. 332 : but Dor. vijp.4>u. : 
— a bride, Lat. nupta, II. 18. 492, Hdt. 4. 172. (The orig. Root is per- 
haps found in Lat. nubo, to veil, because the bride was led veiled from 
her home to the bridegroom's. It is written vvd/r) in C. I. no. 2423 c 
(p. 1080) ; so vvtpoSwpos (no. 3155. 8.) Hence, 2. a young wife, 

bride, II. 3. 1 30, Pind., and Trag. ; opp. to irapdivos, Praxilla 5 
Bgk. 3. any married woman, Eur. Andr. 140 : yet still with some 

notion of comparative youth, as old Eurycleia calls Penelopd, vvp.<pa <piKij 
Od. 4. 743, cf. Eur. Med. 149. 4. a marriageable maiden, II. 9. 

560, Hes. Th. 298 ; hence commonly applied to almost any female : rare 
however in Prose, II. as prop, name, a Nymph, goddess of 

lower rank, Horn., who also calls them dial Nvpxpai. II. 24. 615, cf. Hes. 
Th. 130, Fr. 13; Kovpai Hvpxpai Od. 6. 122 : they were attached to 
various places, having special names according to the nature of the place 
(cf. II. 20. 8, 9), hence spring-nymphs were Naiads, sen-nymphs THrtpriiSes 
(v. Nai'ds, Nriprjis); mountain-nymphs, Nipupat opcffTidSts II. 6. 42o}(later 
opeaSes, q. v.) ; coz«z/ry-nymphs, N. dypov6p.ot Od. 6. 105 ; ft-ee-nymphs 
(from the oak, their favourite tree), /\pvdS(s, 'AfMdpvadts, 'Adpva\5es, 

3 Y 2 


1060 

(v. sub voce; also N. MeXiat Hes. Th. 187); rain-nymphs, Ni5/i<pa( 
vdSes Hes. Fr. 60 ; meadow-nymphs, N. XeiptwvidSes Soph. Phil. 1454 ; 
roci-nymphs, N. irerpaTai Eur. El. 805, etc. They are often called 
daughters of Zeus in Horn., cf. Hes.'Fr. 50, 5 ; but are said to be born 
from the springs, groves, etc., Od. 10. 350, where they are handmaids of 
the Nymph Calypso. They are called with the rivers to an assembly of 
gods, II. 20. 8 ; have sacred grottoes where offerings are made to them, 
Od. 13. 104, along with Hermes, 14. 435 ; and are playmates of Artemis, 
6. 105. Ace. to Hes. ap. Strabo 471, h. Horn. Ven. 258, the Nymphs 
were not immortal, — e. g. the life of the Hamadryad ended with her tree, 
Voss Virg. Eel. 10. 63. 2. generally, all goddesses of fertilising 

moisture and other powers of nature were called Nymphs, esp. of those 
springs, the waters of which were impregnated with exciting or entranc- 
ing fumes, Voss Virg. Eel. ']. 21 : wkvBooi N., of the stars, Eur. Supp. 
993, ubi v. Markl. — The Muses were orig. of like nature, and are often 
called Nymphs by the Poets, Voss Virg. Eel. 3. 84., 6. I : hence all per- 
sons in a state of rapture, as seers, poets, madmen, etc., were said to be 
caught by the Nymphs, vvpupoXijinoi, Lat. lymphati, lymphatici. III. 

in later Poets, water is called vvpupr), Lat. lympha, prob. from the water- 
nymphs, cf. Liban. 1. 283, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 147 F; cf. vv/j.(paios. TV. 
the chrysalis, or pupa of moths, etc., like Koprj, Anth. P. 6. 274, Julian. 332 
D : — so also, a young bee or wasp, with yet imperfect wings, elsewhere 
cxoSwv, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 8., 23, 3 : — also the winged male of the ant, 
those without wings being epyaTai, Artemid. 2. 3, 6, Hesych. V. the 
point of the ploughshare, Poll. I. 152, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 425. VI. 
the hollow between the u?ider-lip and chin, Poll. 2. 90, Hesych., also called 
tpiKrpov. VII. the opening rosebud. Phot. VIII. = jivp- 
tov 11, Galen., etc. IX. a niche, Callix ap. Ath. 197 A. 

vv|ji<j>ida>, QHvpuprj) to be rapt, entranced, frenzy-stricken, Lat. lymphari; 
also of mares, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4. 

vup.4>iSios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 885 : — of, belonging to a bride, 
bridal, new-married, \exV' iv vai Eur. Hipp. 1140, Ale. 885: wSai Ar. 
Av. 1730. p] 

wu,4>ikos, r\, bV, = foreg., Aesch. Cho. 69, Soph. O. T. 1243, Eur. Med. 
378, Plat. Legg. 783 D. Adv. -kws, Ach. Tat. 3. 7. 

vu|i<j)ios, 6, a bridegroom, one lately married, iraiSbs vSvperai daria 
naiaiv vvfupiov II. 23. 222; tov p.ev dicovpov eovTa /3a\' . . vvjj.cpl.ov iv 
peydpai \u.av oiav iratSa Kitrovra Od. 7. 65 ; dpp:6(wv Kopq. v. dvSpa Find. 
P. 9. 208 : — later, alone, a bridegroom, husband, Trag., etc. ; £fjv vv/j.- 
<piwv (iiov Ar. Av. 161 ; vvpupioicn TtapSivois, f. I. for wficpiois Kal -nap- 
Bcvois, Eur. I. A. 741, ubi v. Dind. II. as Adj. bridal, vvpupiav 

rpairt^av Pind. P. 3. 29. 
vv|i4>(Ses, ai, wedding-shoes, Hesych. 

vvp.<j)6-pas, <5, nymphas iniens, Achae. ap. Hesych. et Phot. 
vup.<J>o-'YevT|S, es, = wpupayevqs, Poeta in Arist. Mir. 1 33, Anth. Plan. 8. 
vu|A<)>6-K\auT0S, ov, to be deplored by brides or wives, 'Eptvvs Aesch. 
Ag. 749. 
vup,cf>oKO|jico, to dress a bride, to lead home as bride, Anth. Plan. 
147. II. intr. to dress oneself as a bride, Eur. Med. 985. 

vv|ji(f>o-Kd|xos, ov, (ko/j.(w) dressing a bride, ■?/ v. a bridesmaid, Hesych. : 
— generally, bridal, ydpios Eur. I. A. 1087 ; pax 7 ) Nonn. D. 48. 183. 

vu(jL<j)6-\nirTos, ov, caught by nymphs, i. e. rapt, entranced, Lat. lym- 
phalus, Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, Arist. Eth. E. I. I, 4; cf. vvpuprj 11. 2. 

vujKJxj-'n'ovos, ov, busied with the bride, like vv^upOKOpios ; title of a 
poem by Sophron. ap. Ath. 362 C. 
vv|A(|>o-iTpeirT|S, es, becoming a bride, Psell. 

vuu,(j>oo-ToXtcd, to escort the bride, Anth. P. 9. 20s. etc. : — Pass., Strabo 

259, Philol.323. 

vv|i<j)OcrTo\iKu)S, Adv. like one escorting a bride, Schol. Eur. Hec. 388. 

vd|jl<J)0-ot6Xos, ov, escorting the bride, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6, etc. ; 7) v. a 

bridesmaid, Theod. Prodr. : — generally, bridal, aarpov Musae. 10. 

vv|i<j>6-Tl|j.os, ov, honouring the bride : iie\os v. the bridal song, Aesch. 

Ag-7°5- f 

vu^o-tokos, ov, mother of the bridegroom (i. e. Christ), Eccl. . 

vv|At|>(ov, Sivos, 6, (yv/jupr]) the bridechamber, N. T., cf. Heliod. 7. 

**• II. a temple of Bacchus, Demeter, and Persephone, Paus. 

2.11,3. 

NT N, (for vw, vv, v. infra 11), Adv. now, at this very time, Lat. mine 

(or num in etiamnum), not only of the present moment, but of the present 

time generally, e. g. ol vvv RpoToi eiai mortals who now live, such as they 

are now, II. 1. 272 ; so in Att., oi vvv dvOpwiroi men of the present day; 

01 vvv ^ EWrjves, 6 vvv XP°V03, ij vvv i)p.epa, etc. ; rb vvv the present 

time,y*xpi- ™D vvv hitherto; later also yikxpi vvv, Schaf. Longus p. 216; 

arro vvv henceforth, Anth. P. 5. 41 : but to. v5v (often written ravvv) is 

also used simply like vvv, tcL vvv rdSe Hdt. 7. 104, Eur. Heracl. 641, 

etc. ; also divided, t6 -nep vvv Pind. N. 7. 149 ; to. 5e vvv Soph. O. C. 

133 ; so to vvv thai Plat. Rep. 506 E, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 42 ; vvv ye, to. 

vvv ye, etc., Soph. Phil. 245, Plat., etc. ; vvv 877, to vvv 877, Plat. Phileb. 

27 A :— with other expressions of Time, vvv o-r)fj.epov, vvv -quep-q tfSe II. 

8. 541., 12. 828 ; vvv ijSrj henceforth, Soph. Ant. 801, etc. ; vvv . . apn, 

Lat, nunc uuper, but now, Plat. Crat. 396 C : vvv ore even now, Aesch. 


vvfMptdoi — NT S. 


Theb. 705, Supp. 630 ; so also vvv iva II. 18. 81 ; vvv oirq. Pind. 0. 10 
(11). 13. — Further, vvv is used not only of the immediate present, but 
also of the past, vvv MeveXaos ev'uc-naev II. 3.439, cf. 13. 772, Od. I. 43, 
166 : and of the future, vvv avr' eyxeiy ireip-qaopiat II. 5. 279, cf. 20. 
307, Od. I. 200 ; while in strict Att., vvv refers almost solely to the pre- 
sent, Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 242. — Sometimes opp. to what might have 
been under other circumstances, as it is, as the case now stands, (I /ilv 
vnwTTTtvov, ovk av . . htoiovjxr\v vvv Si k.t.\. Thuc. 4. 126, cf. I. 122, 
etc.; so also iced vvv even in this case, Xen. An. 7. 4, 24., 7. 17. II. 

besides the pure sense of Time, vvv or vvv, vv also denote, 1. the 

immediate sequence of one thing upon another, then, thereupon, thereafter, 
%Ke 8' err' 'Apyeioiai kokIv &e\os- 01 Se vv Xaol Ovtjokov he sent the 
deadly dart upon the Argives, and then the people died, II. I. 382, and so 
often in Horn. 2. the immediate sequence of one thing from 

another, by way of Inference, then, therefore, 7*77 vvv y.01 vepiea-qaeTe do 
not then be wroth with me, II. 15. 115, and so often in Horn. 3. 

used to strengthen or hasten a command, call, etc., — in Horn. usu. with 
other Adverbs, SeSpo vvv quick then! II. 23.485; eta vvv, etc. in Att. 
Poets usu. with imperatives, <pepe vvv, dye vvv, airevSe vvv, aiya vvv, 
irepiSov vvv, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 21, etc. In all these cases it may be 
rendered by then, so, and in sense comes very near the Particles S77, ovv, 
as in (pipe St), dye 877, etc.; so eirei vv, for the common eireiSri, II. 1. 
4 J 6. 4. also to strengthen a question, rh vvv; ti vvv ; who, 

what then? II. I. 414., 4. 31 : also 77 pa vv 11. 3. 183. 

Some of the old Gramm. distinguished vvv from vvv, vv, confining 
the former to the strict sense of Time, the latter to that of Sequence or 
Inference, = S77 or ovv. And this rule has been followed by later Editors 
of the Trag. and Ar., with and without the authority of Mss. Nor is 
there any reason why it should not be observed in Prose-writers, as in 
Hdt. (v. Schw. ad 1. 183., 9. 10), Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 32 (where ire vvv was 
proposed by Dorv. Char. p. 701), and others mentioned by Abresch Xen. 
Eph. p. 187. As to the quantity, the enclit. vvv is long or short (as the 
metre requires) in Trag. ; in Com. always long, except in Cratin. 'OS. 15, 
for in Ar. Thesm. 103 the words are those of Agatho. Some Editors, 
however, recognise no difference but that of Quantity, consequently they 
write vvv always in Prose, and admit vvv only when the metre requires 
it in Verse, Herm. Ar. Nub. 141. Cf. roivvv. (Cf. Sanskr. nu, nunam; 
Lat. nunc, num ; Old H. Germ, nu : Curt. 441.) 

vvv St|, stronger form of vvv, with pres. now, at this very moment: with 
pf. just now : with fut. now at length, Lob. Phryn. 19 ; vvv 5r) fiiv.. , vvv 
Se. . , Eur. Hipp. 233, Plat. Legg. 683 E. 

vvvi, an Att. form of vvv, strengthd. by -1 demonstr. now, at this mo- 
ment, only in sense of vvv, used almost exclus. of the present, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 242, though one or two examples with the fut. are cited by Lob. 
Phryn. 19. — vvv'i, like other demonstr. forms in -i, was never used by the 
Trag., though introduced by a Copyist into Eur. Supp. 306 ; v. Pors. 
Med. 157. So also the Att. formed vvvyapi, for vvvl yap, Eust. 45. 3; 
vvvpevi, for vvvl y\kv, Ar. Av. 448 ; vvvSi, for vvvl Se, Id. Eq. 1357, PI. 
1033, cf. Antiph. TJXoua. 1. 16. 

NT's, vvktos, fj, Lat. NOX, NIGHT, both of the night-season (as 
opp. to day), and of a night, often in Horn, and Hes., etc. ; vvktos by 
night, Lat. noctu, as Adv., Od. 13. 278, Hdt. 9. IO, and Att., (cf. vvnraip); 
also ttjs vvktos Alex. 'Em/cA.. I, Mi5. I ; and in plur., raiv wktwv at 
nights, Ar. Eccl. 668 ; rarely vvkt'i, Hdt. 7. 12 : — vx/KTa the night long, 
vvKra <pv\daaew to watch the livelong night, II. 10. 312., Od. 5. 466 ; so 
in plur., vvKTas laveiv II. 9. 325, Od. 5. 154, etc.; Siiai vvktos, Tpeis v. 
Od. 5. 388., 17. 515 ; — in Att., oKrjv ttjv v. Pherecr. Incert. 44, Amphis. 
'laX. I. 4; tols vvKTas Diphil. 'E/xtt. I.14; 6'A.as ye Kal ndaas Tas v. 
Xen. Symp. 4. 54 ; vvktos re Kal ^pap II. 5. 490 ; vvktos re Kal i]p.epas 
Plat. Theaet. 151 A; oiire vvkt ov8' f,p.epav Eur. Bacch. 187. 2. 

often also with Preps., avd vvkto by night, II. 14. 80 ; dvd irdoav v. all 
night through, Paus. I. 32, 4 ; so Std vvkto Od. 19. 66, etc. : — els vvkto, 
els t^v v. towards night, Xen. Cyn. 11.4, Hell. 4. 6, 7 ; so bird vvkto, 
Lat. sub noctem, Thuc. 4. 67, Xen. : — pieTa vvktos by night, Pind. N. 6. 
10 : — Bia vvktos in the course of the night, Plat. Criti. 117 E : — ex vvk- 
tos just after night-fall, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 2, etc. ; eK wktwv Theogn. 460, 
Aesch. Cho. 288, Eur. Rhes. 13 and 17 ; eK vvktos eis vvkto Plat. Ax. 
368 B: — iroppai toiv wktwv far into the night, Id. Symp. 217 D, Prot. 
310 C : — eirl vvkt'i by ?iight, II. 8. 529 ; etj> T))i,£pri rj5' em vvkt'i Hes. Op. 
102 : — \v vvkt'i, iv ttj v. Xen. Symp. 1. 9, etc. ; o\pia ev v. Pind. 1. 4 (3). 
60 ; vvKTeaaiv ev 0' dp.epais Id. P. 4. 232. 3. in plur. the hours or 

watches of the night, Pind. P. 4. 455, Heind. Plat. Prot. 310 D. From 
Horn, downwds. the Greeks divided the night into three watches, II. IO. 
253 ; hence Tplxa vvktos env, for Tp'nov p.kpos or \dxos ttjs vvktos ijV, 
'twas the third watch, i.e. next before morning, Od. 12. 312; y-eaai 
vvKTes midnight, Plat. Rep. 62 1 B ; ttepl p.eaas vvktos Xen. An. 7. 8, 12 
(never al fiiaai vvKTes) ; ev fiecrw wktwv Heind. Prot. 310 D. II. 

the dark of night, Horn. ; vvktI KaXvirretv to shroud in night or gloom, 
II. 5. 23., 13. 425. 2. the night of death, often in Horn. 3. 

the nether world, as the realm of darkness, Seidl. Eur. El. 862. 4. 

metaph., like okotos, of anything dark and direful, hence Apollo in his 


Wrath is vvutI ioueus, II. 1.47, cf. 12. 465, Od. 11.606; rdSe wktI 

HoKii these he likens to night, i. e. looks on as dark and dreadful, Od. 

20. 362. — Night, as if unfriendly to man, is called simply 6X077, Od. 11. 

19; and mentioned as an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, Th. 224, 757; (for 

the contrary, v. r)fj.ipa and <pios 11) ; but the epith. a/iPpoairj, and 

many places of Horn, shew that he also recognised its reviving 

power. III. NtJf as prop, n., the goddess of Night, daughter of 

Chaos, II. 14. 78, 259, Hes. Th. 123, 211, 758, Op. 17. IV. the 

night- or evening-quarter of heaven, i.e. not the North or midnight, but 

the West, as opp. to the dayspring in the East, Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 

748; — this is £6<pos in Horn. 

Cf. Sanskr. niga (tiox), ndktam (iioctn) ; Goth, nahts (nacht, night) : 

Curt. 94. 
vu£is, ecus, 77, a priding, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 9 : impact, Plut. 2. 

930 F. 
NTO'2 [y], ov, 77, a daughter-in-law, II. 22. 65, Od. 3.451 : in wider 

sense, any female connected by marriage, II. 3. 49, h. Horn. Ven. 136; 

cf. ya/i0p6s. II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 18. 15; /caA.7} 

vvi Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 53 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 371 C, and v. sub yap- 

iipus. A later form is ivvvos, also ivvos. 

Cf. Sanskr. snusha ; Lat. nurus ; Old H. Germ, snur ; Angl. Sax. 
snor; Slav, snocha : Curt. 444. 
vupu and vvp[£u, said to be = vvaaai, Hesych., Suid. 
NOcro, 17s, ?}, name of several hills sacred to Bacchus, h. Horn. Bacch. 8, 
etc.; — Adj. Nvcrios, a, ov, h. Horn. Cer. 17, Soph. Aj. 700; Nucrrjibs, 
Ar. Ran. 215: fem. Nvcrats, idos, Strabo 579, etc.: — the people were 
called oi Hvacuoi, Strabo 687, q. v. 
J vwos or vOcro-os, = xo , Ads, Syracus. word, Nonn. D. 9. 22. 

vvcrcra, 77s, 77, {vvaaai) a line drawn across a racecourse, or a post to 
mark such line ; also arqXt) : — 1. the tzirning-post, at the end of 

the course, so placed that the chariots driving up the right side of the 
course, turned round it, and returned by the left side, — the same as 
KapLTiTTjp, Lat. meta, 11. 23. 332, 344 : the near horse being turned sharp 
round the vvaaa, whence iv vvaarj iyxpincpSrjvai (II. 23. 338), whilst 
the off horse made a larger sweep, cf. Xen. Symp. 4. 6. 2. the 

starting-line, also j3aA/3is and acpeats, Lat. carceres, TOiai 8' airo vvaatjs 
Ttraro 8p6/ios II. 23. 758, Od. 8. 121 ; metaph., v. 00187)$ Wvveiv Opp. 
H. 3. 11. 3. generally, a partition-wall, Bion 7. 31. 

NT'22n, Att. vutto), f. £ v : — to touch with a sharp point, to prick, 
spur, pierce, iyx& v ^( e H- 5- 579 5 X e <P 6<rcr ' • • daitiSa vvaaaiv II. 16. 704; 
yBbva vvaaeiv xijXyoi to strike, dint the earth with their hoofs, Hes. Sc. 
62 ; also a-fKwvi vvjjas having nudged him with the elbow, Od. 14. 485, 
cf. Theocr. 21. 50, Plut. 2. 79 E, etc. ; v. yvdi/xr/v yvoi/jiiSia) to prick it 
(and see what is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 : — XiovTa v., proverb, of a dan- 
gerous attempt, Paroemiogr. 

VTjo-Tcvyp.a, aros, to, (vvari^w) a nap or short sleep, Lxx. 

vvo-Tayp-os, 6, drowsiness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 4. 

vucT&iJci}, fut. &£ai Lxx (Isai. 5. 27) : aor. ivvaraga. Theophr. Char. (cf. 
imv-), but tvvaraaa Dion. Com. 0eo>t. 1. 43, Anth. P. 12. 135 :— the 
pres. being mostly used in Att. To nod in sleep, to nap, slumber, vvara- 
Cpvra oiSiva av iSois Xen. Cyr. 8. 3,43; warrtp 01 vvara^ovres iyetpu- 
liivot Plat. Apol. 31 A. 2. to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dormito, 

o&xji vvara^eiv y eVi uipa 'ariv Ar. Av. 639 ; vvara^ovTos Sixaarov 
Plat. Rep. 405 C ; metaph., v. Te ical airope? Id. Ion 533 A ; vvara^ovra 
ical &p.a9fj Id. Legg. 747 B ; iv tivi in a thing, Plut. 2. 67$ B. 3. 

to hang the bead, iSdicpvaev ml (vvaraae Anth. P. 12. 135. V. sub 
vevai, and cf. vevarafa. 

vucrraKTijs, ov, 6, one that nods : — as Adj., virvos v. nodding sleep, Ar. 
Vesp. 12. 

vihtto.kti.kcos, Adv., in a drowsy way, Galen. Lex. 

vuorfiXeos, a, ov, drowsy, Hesych. 

vuoTfiA.o--yep6vTi.ov, r6, a sleepy old fellow, E. M. 609. 38 ; but vv- 
CTaXov yepoVTiov is written in Cramer. An. Ox. I. 299. 

vucrra\os, ov, drowsy, Diog. L. 6. 77 ; cf. vvKTaXos. 

v&rra|is, ecus, 77, (yvarafa) drowsiness, Hesych. 

vuttu, Att. for vvaaai. 

VU(|>T|, wcj>68copos, v. VV/Mpr) 1. 1. 

vv^S., Adv., = vvKTajp, Hesych. 

vvx-auvT|S, is, shining by night, Orph. H. 2. 7., 70. 8. 

vii X- s 'YP €0 '' a ' ^, = WKT7]ypeaia, Anth. P. 5. 264. 

vvxeia, i), = vv'x (v l m > Hesych. 

vvxeios, a, ov, = vi5x <os . Orph. H. 8. 6. 

vv>xeup.a, aros, to, a nightly watch, Lat. pervigilium, ttoO wxtvfMTaiv 
X<5pis; Eur. Supp. 1136. [a] 

vKi\(vu>, to watch the night through : generally, to pass the night, Eur. 
Rhes. 520 ; Nvfupais with them, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 B. 

vCxil-Pcipos, °"> devouring by night, v. 1. for p\vx~, Nic. Th. 446. 

vuxGhrip-epwos, V> ov, = wx6r)piepos, Cleomed. p. 39 ; vux0T)p.ep-f|o- los > °» 
ov, Tzetz. 

vvxOfytpos, a, ov, lasting a day and night, opd/toi Arr. Peripl. M. 
Erythr. § 15 :— as Subst., wxHr^pov, r6, a night and a day, the space 1 


vv^tg — vbifiaw. 1061 

of 24 hours, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 25, Procl., ete., Geop. 5. 8. 8 ; pi. vvx^i^epa, 
Or. Sib. 8. 203. 

vuxios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. I. T. 1 272, Macho ap. Ath. 341 D : — 
nightly, i. e. 1. of persons, doing a thing by night, v. KaraXi^erai 

Hes. Op. 521, cf. Th. 991, Aesch. Ag. 588, etc. ; v. 77 icaO' ruiipav Eur. 
El. 141 ; avTjp 8' iKTiTarai v. as in nightly sleep, \Soph. Phil. 857. 2. 

so of things, vvxtav curb piirav Id. O. C. 1 248; v. <p6eypuxTa Id. Ant. 
1 147; ivorral, yooi Eur. 3. of places, dark as night, gloomy, 

vvx'iav ir\a.Ka Aesch. Pers. 952 (Herm. fivxiav); Si aXa v. Eur. Med. 
211, cf. Andr. 1224; virb pe\a9pa vvx ta ' '■ e - mt0 tne net her world, Id. 
Hel.n. [v] 

vuxp.o, aros, to, v. 1. for vvyfia, Lob. Paral. 395. 

vuxos, rc5, = yi5f, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 243, Hesych., Phot., etc. 

vco, v. sub iyii 11. 

vcoyaXa, t<£, dainties, sweetmeats, esp. eaten after dinner, etc., dessert, 
like TpaiyaXia, Antiph. Bone. I, Ephipp. Incert. 3. 

vco , yd\e'U|i,a, aTos, TO, = vaiya\a, Araros Kapar. I. [a] 

vaiyaXtvb}, to munch dainties or sweetmeats, Suid. 

vaiy&Xi^a), = foreg., Alex. Incert. 5; also Eubul. Aiy.I. 7, in irreg. form 
of pf. pass. hvaiyaXiaTai, on which see Meineke. 

vcdYd\icrp.a, to, = sq., Poll. 6. 62. [a] 

vci)So--ytpci)v, ovtos, o, a toothless old man, Poll. 2. 16. 

vcoSos, 77, ov, (yrj-, oSovs) toothless, Lat. edentidus, Ar. Ach. 715, Plut. 
266, Phryn. Com. Incert. 21, Theocr. 9. 21. 

vco8ijvia, 7), ease from pain, Theocr. 17. 63 : an anodyne, Pind. P. 3. II, 
if the plur. be read. 

vcoSBvos, ov, (yrj-, dSvvrj) = dvaiSvvos, q. v., without pain, viiSvvov «d- 
p\aTov TiSivai Pind. N. 8. 84. II. act. soothing pain, anodyne, 

Soph. Phil. 44. 

vcoe, poet, for i/cui'. 

vcoGeia, 77, slowness, sluggishness, dulness, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, Theaet. 
195 C, Babr. 95. 70. 

vci)0-f|s, is, gen. eos, like vaiOpos, sluggish, slothful, torpid, epith. of the 
ass, II. 11. 559; vai6(s kuiXov Eur. H. F. 819; IVttos vai9iaTepos Plat. 
Apol. 30 E ; v. Kivnais Arist. H. A. 2. II, 7: T& ySvara vai9r)s Luc. 
Luct. 16 : — of the understanding, dull, stupid, vai6r)s to> v6ov Hipp. 
1283. 6, cf. Aesch. Pr. 62, Plat. Polit. 310 E; Comp. vaiQiartpos Hdt. 
3. 53, Plat. Tim. 86 A. — Neut. vai6is as Adv., Poll. 4. 81 : Comp. -eari- 
pais, Theod. Prodr. ; Sup. -iaTora, Dio C. 59. 4. (Akin to vvQi\s, vvSlis, 
voBos.) 

vcb0T)Tt, Ion. contr. for vor)9nTi, imperat. from v6rjiM, = voioi, q. v. 

vo>9-ovpos, ov, (ovpa) slow-tailed : hence metaph. frigidus in venerem, 
Com. Anon. 107. 

viodpeCa, 77, sluggishness, torpor, Poll. 3. 122., 9. 137, Clem. AI. 850, 
etc. In Mss. often written vcoGpCa, Ion. -it], Hipp.,79 H, 151 G. 

vco0p-em0€T~r|s, ov, 6, (iiriTidTjiM b) slow to attack, Arist. Physiogn. 
6.44. 

vcu0petjop,ai, Dep. to be sluggish or torpid, of persons, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
9. 137; vcvaiOpfv/xivoi Hipp. Coac. 218; of tumours, vtvaiBptvpiiva lb. 
125 : — the Act. in Poll. 1. 159. 

vcoGpiico, = vai6p(vopi.ai, Diosc. Alex, praef. (400 E). 

vco0po-K<ip8ios, ov, slow of heart, Lxx. 

vto0po-Troi6s, 6v, making sluggish, Eus. 1395. 31. 

vco0p6s, d, 6v, = voi9r)s, shtggish, slothful, torpid, Hipp. 75 H, 77 D, etc.; 
v. a<pvy/j.6s 137 D ; v. Ka.Ta<popa a falling into a %eavy sleep, 1085 G ; v. 
■jrpbs tcis piadrjo-tis Plat. Theaet. I44 B, Ameips. Sam/i. 1 ; vaiBpats iX- 
■niaiv Babr. 16. 7; vaiOpdTepos t^v aKorjv Heliod. 5. I : — Adv. -Opus, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Polyb. 3. 90, 6: leisurely, Hipp. Aph. 1244; also 
neut. as Adv., 6[ijw.ai vaiSpd (ixiireiv to look dull, Anth. P. 5. 55. II. 

act. making shtggish, v6toi Hipp. Aph. 1 247, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 48. 
vco0poTT]S, 77TOS, 77, sluggishness, torpor, Hipp. 68 C, 72 F, Arist. Rhet. 

2-15.3- 

vco0pco8t)s ( et, (etSos) accompanied by torpor, Hipp. Coac. 1 19. 

NOT", v. sub iyii in. 

vcoi'Tepos, a, ov, of, from or belonging to us two, II. 15. 39, Od. 12. 185 : 
only Ep. [r] 

vcoKap, apos, t6, sleep, sloth, Nic. Th. 1 89 : — metaph. the sleep of 
death. II. as Adj. slothful, sleepy, Suid. (Ace. to Suid. from 

vn- and bxiai.) Hence 

vcoKapuSTjs, es, (ctSos) slothful, sleepy, Diphil. 'AttoX. 2. 

vco\ep.€s, Adv. without pause, unceasingly, continually, like ovv(X fi t 
Horn., who always joins vaiXtpte aiei (cf. Theocr. 25. 113), except in II. 
14. 58, lidxrjv diXiaOTOV 'ixovat vaiXffiis. He has no trace of an Adj. 
vaiXe/irjS. — He also has Adv. vca\eu,ecds, irovov t ix*l'- lv Ka ^ oi£vv vaiXe- 
jxiais II. 13. 3 ; voiXepiais ixij^v to persevere, go on with tenacity of pur- 
pose, 5. 492 ; but vaiXf/iiais kts'ivovto they were murdered without 
pause, i.e. one after the other, Od. 11. 413. — Ep. word, used by Tyrtae. 
3. 5., 9. 17. (Commonly deriv. from vai- for vr\-, and Xeiirai: Doderl. 
from vf) intens., eiA.ec;, cf. Nitzsch Od. 9. 435.) 

vcop-a, tc>, Ion. for v6r\ixa, Emped. 361. 

vcop-cici), f. i)aai, (yipai 1) (0 deal out, distribute, esp. food and drink at 


1062 


voifievs — HAI'NIi. 


festivals, II. I. 471, Od. 3. 340, etc.; v. <pi&Xaiaiv ajxireXov ircuda to pour 
wine into the several cups, Pind. N. 9. 121. II. (yepua m. 2) 

to direct and move at will, guide with perfect command over the thing 
moved, and that, 1. of weapons, to handle, wield, sway the lance 

or shield, ev iraXafirjei rreXupiov eyx os ivlaaa II. 5. 594 ; ofS' em 8e£ia, 
otS' W aptarepa, vuip-rjoai I3uiv II. 7. 238 (in Hes. Sc. 462, Sovpari vui- 
jirjaas, if correct, must mean having aimed with . . ) ; in aor. med., 
aaKos . . vuiprjaacOai Q. Sm. 3. 439 : so OKrjmpov . . evwjxa 3. 218 ; aXeiaov 
.. pera. xepaiv evdjjia Od. 22. 10 ; also to hold the rudder, del yap rroSa 
vrjbs IviipLuv 10. 32, cf. 12. 218 ; ev irpvjj.vn mXeas oiaica v. Aesch. Theb. 
3 ; so v. avia x € P ITl Pind. 1. 1. 20 : — hence to steer, Lat. gubernare, vlajxa 
SiKaiai rrr/SaXiai iroXiv Id. P. I. 164 ; v. Sicppovs to guide it, lb. 4. 32 ; irav 
v. kirl reppa Aesch. Ag. 78 1: — metaph. to govern, uiKeavov, aXa, etc., 
Orph. H. 37. 8, etc. 2. of the limbs of the human body, to ply 

them nimbly, yovvara vuipjav II. 10. 358 ; <pvya iroSa v. Soph. 0. T. 468; 
v. ocppvv to move the brow, Aesch. Cho. 285 ; ev aiOepi v. irrepov Anth. P. 
9. 339, cf. Soph. Fr. 678. 3. metaph., evl cppeal Kep8e' ev&pas thou 

didst use to turn wiles over in the mind, Lat. animo versare, Od. 18. 216; 
so KepSea vcopZv 20. 257 ; also ev OTrjOeaai voov iroXvKepSea vajxav 13. 
255 ; ev wffl vuifiav ical (ppeaiv Aesch. Theb. 25 : — hence, to think on, 
observe, remark, Wess. Hdt. 4. 128; of soothsayers, \opvidas~] ev uial v. 
Kal (ppeaiv Aesch. Theb. 25 ; S> iravra vu>p£>v, Tetpeaia Soph. O. T. 300, 
ubi v. Musgr. ; to vuijxav Kal rb OKoneTv ravrbv Plat. Crat.411 D: — also, 
absol. to muse, h. Horn. Cer. 374, dub. — Cf. rpanraaj, etc. 

vcopevs, 6, later form of vojj.evs, Jac. A. P. p. 419. 

vo>|XT](n.p.o$, ov, always moving, esp. backwards, Nic. Fr. 6. 3. 

vcop/nons, r), (yuipaui) distribution : observation, OKeifiv Kal v. Plat. Crat. 
41 1 D. II. motion, Suid. ; v. vuijt.a.03 III. 

vio[i.t]tt|s, ov, 0, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

va)p/f|Tiop, opos, 6, one who distributes, Manetho 6. 357. II. one 

who guides, moves, etc., Nonn. D. 12. 20., 48. 165. 

vwv, Att. for vui'Cv, v. vuii. 

vo>vO(jiia, 7), (vuivv/ios) namelessness, obscurity, Hesych. 

viovvp-vos, ov, Ep. form of vcovtifjios, used when the penult, is to be long 
(like oiovpivos for 8i8vp.os, ci.TraXap.vos for anaXapos'), vuivvpvovs diroXe- 
o9ai air' "Apyeos II. 12. 70., 13. 227., 14. 70; yeverjv ye 9eol v. biriaaui 
Sfjicav Od. I. 222, cf. Hes. Op. 153; rrpbaQe v. Pind. O. II (10). 61. 

va>vOp.os, ov, (vrj-, ovvpa, ovopa) nameless, unknown, inglorious, Od. 
13. 239., 14. 182 (cf.vwvvpi.vos), Aesch. Pers. 1003, Soph. El. 1084. II. 

c. gen. 2air<povs viivvjxos without the name of Sappho, i. e. without know- 
ledge p/her, Anth. P. 7. 17. 

vtoTT€op.ai, = 8vaumeojxai, Ion. ap. Ath. 604 B, Phot. s. v. vevumrjTai (in 
Hesych. written evuirrjTai). 

v$>po\\r, oiros, 6, 1), often in Horn., — but only in the phrase viipom x a ^~ 
ku or viiporra x a ^ K &v flashing, gleaming brass, II. 2. 578, etc. (Ace. to 
old deriv. from vrj- and bpav, too bright to look at, cf. rjvo\p.) 

vcoo-ajjievos, vwo-aerGai, v. sub voea. 

vcoo-ls, r), Ion. and Dor. for virjats, Timon Phlias. 27. 

varayoyidi, to carry on the back, Ath. 258 B. 

V(UT-aY<>J'y6s, 6v, carrying on the back, Hippiatr. 

vutcuos, a, ov, poet. = vcuriaios, Nic. Th. 317 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557- 

V(i)T-a.Kp.(ov, ovos, 6, r), with mailed back, Batr. 296. 

vo)T-apT)s, ts, (a'tpui) carrying on the back, Suid. ; v. Ducang. 

V(0T6tPS, ea>s, 6, one who carries on his back, Poll. 2. 180, Hesych. 

vuti]y6s, 6v, (ayui) = vunaywyos, iiriroi Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 24 (p. 1 3). 

vamaios, a, ov, of or belonging to the back, v. apdpa the spinal ver- 
tebrae, Eur. El. 841 ; v. p.veX6s the spinal marrow, Hipp. Aph. 1253, Plat. 
Tim. 74 A (6 v., without piveXos, Hipp. Art. 809) ; v. aKavOa, Lat. spinae 
dorsi, Diog. Apoll. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 6. 

vcoTiSfivos, 0, a kind of shark with pointed dorsal fin, Arist. ap. Ath. 
294 D ; also emvaiTiSevs. 

vcoTi£w, (ywTov) Trag. Verb, used only in aor. except in compd. airov- : 
— to make to turn back: to turn back or about, TiaX'taavTov Spa/xr/pa 
vairiaai to turn his backward course, i. e. to make him flee, Soph. O. T. 

193- 2. intr. to turn one's back, 01 5e .. irpds <pvyr)v evwrtaav turned 

their backs and fled, Eur. Andr. II4I. II. to cover the back of, 

riva Eur. Phoen. 654, cf. H. F. 362, and v. viiriapa : also itSvtov vai- 
Ticrai to skim the sea, Aesch. Ag. 286 ; v. vuitov 11. 

vumos, ov, rare collat. form of vcuriaios, Philox. ap. Ath. 1 47 D (where 

Bgk. vZtos), Tim. Locr. 100 A. 

vioTio-p.a, aTos, t6, (yaiTifa) that which covers the back, e. g. wings, 

Eur. (?) ap. Stob. 403. 1, v. Pors. Phoen. 663. 

va>TO-paT€o>, <oraozOT<rt«6acjt,sensuobscoeno,Anth.P.I2.238. II. 

to walk over the back or ridge of, rvp&ov Anth. P. 7. 1 75. 

vcoTO-Ypairros, ov, marked on the back, Arist. ap. Ath. 286 F. 

vcotov, t6, v. sub VU1T0S. 

vcDTO-ir\-f|j;, ?J70S, 0, 77, with scourged back, Lat. verbero, like puxariyias, 
esp. of slaves, Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. KpaiT. 15. 

NfTTON, to", or vutos, 6, pi. always vuna, to, (except in late writers, 

as Lxx, 3 Regg. 7. 33) : the gend. of the sing, is undetermined in Horn. 

and Hes.; it is neut. in Pind. P. 1. 55., 4 . I4 6, Eur. Cycl. 237, 643, Ar. 


Eq. 289, Pax 731, Antiph. KvkX, 1, and always in Att. according to the 
Atticists (Phryn. 290, Moer. 267, etc.), though the ace. toi> vuitov occurs 
in our copies of Xen. Eq. 3. 3, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 1., 5. 12, I, as in Hipp. 
109 B and C, 112 D : — the back, both of men and animals ; in sing, of 
a man, II. 5. 147., 13.289, etc.; of a boar, (ppioaei vuitov 13.473; v. 
btos .. ical viovos alyos 9. 207 ; of horses, kirl vuitov ei'crat 2. 765 ; etc. ; 
but the plur. is often used in Poets, like Lat. terga, in the sense of the 
sing., BpaKuiv eirl vuira Scupotvos 2. 308, cf. Od. 6. 225, etc. ; of the back 
or saddle of an animal served up on table, vwra 0obs . . iriova Od. 4. 65 ; 
vwtoiciv 8' 'OSvafja oir/veKeeaai yepaipe, i. e. with slices cut lengthwise 
from the chine, 14.437, cf. II. 7.321 : — of men in battle, rd, vuna ev- 
Tpeireiv, emaTpexf/ai to turn the back, i.e. flee, Hdt. 7. 211, 141 ; vuna 
oovvai, Lat. dare terga, Plut. 2.787F; vuna oei^ai Id. Marcell. 12 ; 
but the latter also of the winner in a race, Anth. P. 9. 557 ; mvTetv kirl 
vuna Aesch. Supp. 90 ; Kara vuitov from behind, in rear, KaTcL v. yiyve- 
c9ai, Xapjiaveiv, etc., Hdt. I. 9, 10, 75 ; KarcL v. 0orj0eiv Thuc. I. 62, 
etc.; also KaT& vuna, Theocr. 22. 84. II. metaph. any wide 

surface, esp. of the sea, en evpea vuna OaXaffOTjs II. 2. 159, Od. 3. 142, 
Hes., etc. ; ev vunoioi TOVTias aXos Eur. Hel. 1 29 ; ttovtov 'ttl vwtois 
lb. 7 74 : — also of large tracts of lands, plains, vuna yaias Pind. P. 4. 45 ; 
Xdovbs v. Eur. I. T. 46 ; so affrepoetSea vuira aidepos Id. Andromed. I, 
cf. Ar. Thesm. 1067, Plat. Phaedr. 247 C ; ea-nepa vuna the evening sky, 
Eur. El. 731. 2. the back or ridge of a hill, Pind. O. 7. 160, Eur. 

Hipp. 127; of a tomb, Id. Hel. 842, etc.; of a chariot, Id. Tro. 572 ; etc. 

vo>TO(|>opECd, to carry on the back, Diod. 2. 54., 17. 105 ; and vo>to- 
<J>opia, 7), a carrying on the back, Id. 2. 54 : — from voiTO-(|>6pos, ov, 
carrying on the back, avbpes Lxx; r)piovos Poll. 2. 180, from Xen.; but 
the text (Cyr. 6. 2, 19) gives to vuno(popov a beast of burthen, cf. Dio C. 
56. 20. ^ 

va>xa\6s, f), 6v, = vu>x*Xt)s, ace. to Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 188, for 
KvuSaXov : — Hesych. has vox<*X6s, but also vcoxaXifo. 

vcox«\€ia, r), laziness, sluggishness, Hesych. : Horn, has it in Ep. form, 
PpaSvTrJTi re vcox^Xir/ tc II. 19. 41 1 ; vo>xa\ia, Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 

vcox«^ el J P- al > Dep. to be vu)x*Xr)s, Aquila V. T. 

vcoxs^T|S, es, moving slowly and heavily, sluggish, dull, irXevpa vcox^Xt} 
v6aa> Eur. Or. 800; v. Pdpos Nic. Th. 160; va>x^Xees Kal civwvvpoi 
Arat. 391 ; ipvxr)v vasxaXeOTepav (sic) ap. Clem. Al. 850 : — in Hipp. 
626. 51, we find vox*Xes (leg. vu>x~), t6, an abortion, cf. vu>6f)s, vaiOpds. 
(Commonly deriv. from vi\-, and bKeXXui : Doderlein from vrj-, ujkvs.) 

va>x«^ a > Ep. form of voox^Xeta, q. v. 

vu)xe\i^o}, = vu)XfXevopat, Hesych. 

vi»>i|/, anros, o, r), (vrj-, oirropai), purblind, Hesych. 


>^<> f> fr T< 5> indecl., fourteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
£ , 60, but ,f , 60,000 : introduced in the archonship of Euclides, 403 
B. C. — The old Gramm. considered f as a double consonant, com- 
pounded of ya, ko, or x " '• ' n Aeol. dialect it continued to be written 
ko", Greg. Dial. Aeol. 613; and in Att. Greek it was represented by x°~ 
before the introduction of the Samian alphabet. — Tokens of this origin 
appear, 1. in dialectic changes, esp. in the Aeol. and Dor. trans- 

position of the consonants which form f, as (icpias £icpv5piov, comp. with 
Dor. OKicpias o~Ki<pv8piov, £ep6s £rjpos with ax^pbs CKXrjpos ffKtppos, 
BA'fi gaivai £eu> with Lat. scabo, i£6s with viscum, l£vs with laxvs, 
acpvayeTos with a<pv£tp.os. 2. in the formation of Verbs, as the 

futures 5t8a£u> p.i£u> <=fa> from 8i8a<rKu> juayu> lax<°- H- besides 

this, f appears, esp. in Aeol. and Att., as «• and a aspirated, e. g. koiv6s 
£vvos, Lat. cum avv £vv, oiSrj aijifirj Aeol. (ipt^rj : so £eOTrjs Hearts 
for Lat. sextarius Sextus Lob. Paral. 18 ; and so in Dor. fut. of Verbs in 
— £<u, Kop,i£ui KXq£u> irai^ui for kojxwui KXr\au> naiaui, and in some pure 
Verbs, as eyeXaga for eyeXaaa, Schaf. Greg. 327, Lob. Phryn. 
240. II. f also is often interchanged with aa or tt, not only 

in the fut. of Verbs in -aaai and -ttoi, and in avaaaa, ®paaaa, femi- 
nines from dVaf, ®pq£, but also in words like Siaabs rpioobs, Ion. 8i£6s 
Tpifos, Schaf. Greg. p. 435. — f was most freq. in Dor. and old Att. dia- 
lects, v. (vv, avv. [Vowels before f are always long by position.] 

EAI'Nfl : f. f avui : aor. e£rjva. Pass., aor. egavdrjv : pf. from Hipp, 
downwds. e£aapat, but egajipiai in Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 2, Diod. 17. 
71. To scratch, comb, esp. of wool, to card, so as to make it fit for 
spinning, e'ipia re gaiveiv Od. 22.423; aTejxjiara £., of the Parcae, Eur. 
Or. 12 ; but mostly absol., as Soph. Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Eccl. 89, 92, 
Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc.; and c. gen. partitivo, epiuiv f. Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2. p. 27 1 : — metaph., £aiveiv evvoiav els KaXaBloKov Ar. Lys. 
579 : — proverb, of labour in vain, £. eis irvp Plat. Legg. 780 C. 2. 

of cloth, to full, clean it, f. irerrXov Ar. Av. 827. II. metaph. to 

subject to a process like that of fulling, as of threshing, tjvm av £av0rj 
OTaxvs Aesch. Fr. 291. 7 ; then of persons, £. to auipa jmari^i Dion. H. 
3. 30 ; paj38ois egaivov ra ouipuna Plut. Poplic. 6 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 


p. 799 ; fieXecarl f . Philostr. 749 : of the waves of the sea, to fret, 
mangle, £av9ev imb oiriXdot Anth. P. 6. 223, cf. lb. 23, and v. sub dXi- 
£avros ; so £alvovoa napeids Saxpvffiv lb. 7. 464 : but vSaip £aiv6/j.evov 
fretted into foam, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 266; — c. ace. cognato, f. Kara rov vuitov 
■noXXds (sc. irX-nyds) Dem. 403. 4. (From same Root as £ew, fvcu ; akin 
to Lat. scabere, our shave.) 

ijavaco, to grow numb or stiff, prob. strictly of the hands when stiff with 
carding wool, gavrjoai Soph. (Fr. 450) ap. Poll. 7. 30, where corruptly 
£avT}criv; £avaa Nic. Th. 383. 

|av0T), 97, a pale-coloured stone, Theophr. Lap. 37. 

HavGias, ov, 0, Xanthias, the name of a slave, the Fool or Gracioso of 
Greek comedy, Ar. Ach. 242, Av. 656, Vesp. I, Ran. I, cf. Aeschin, 49. 
16 ; — no doubt he had yellow hair ; cf. Trvppias. II. a throw 

on the dice, Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. 234. 

|av0i£a>, f. iaai, Att. iS) (Jav96s) to make yellow or brown, by roasting 
or frying, Ar. Ach. 1047 : to dye yellow, ho/mii i£av9io~\i.ivai Id. Lys. 43 
(vulg. i£Tjv9iaixivai), cf. Dion. H. 7. 9, A. B. 284. II. intr. to be 

yellow, Lxx. 

SavOiKos, o, a name of the month of April among the Macedonians 
and Gazaeans, Diod. 18.56: rcL BavOiica a Macedon. festival in that 
month, like the Rom. lustratio exercitus, Hesych., S.uid. 

ijav0iov, t6, a plant used for dying the hair yellow, Xanthium struma- 
rium, broad-leaved burweed, Sprengel Diosc. 4. 136. 

£av0io-|ia, aros, t6, that which is dyed yellow, Kop/qs ^av9iaiw.Ta dyed 
hair, Eur. Dan. 8, cf. Anth. P. 5. 260. 

|av9o-apTiY€V€ios, ov, with yellow down on the chin, Jo. Malal. 

£av0o--y6veios, ov, with yellow beard, Tzetz. Posth. 669. 

£av06--y€(i)s, cav, of yellow soil, Luc. Syr. D. 8. 

Ja.v0o-e0ei.po9, ov, = sq., Tzetz. Posth. 381, 657. 

|av06-0pif, 6, 17, golden-haired, Solon 24, Theocr. 18. I. 

£av0o-KapT]vos, ov, with yellow head, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. [tfa] 

|av0o-Kop.T)s, ov, 6, = £av9o9pi£, Pind. N. 9.40, Theocr. 17. 103 (ubi 
vulg. £av9oKonot), Opp. C. 3. 24, cf. 2. 165. 

£av06-Ao(|>os, ov, with yellow or reddish plume, E. M. 797. 39, Sutd., 
Hesych. 

jjav06-oii\os, ov, with curly, yellow hair, Liban. 4. 1071, ex emend. 
Jacobs, pro Kav96ov\os. 

|av06s, t), 6v, yellow, of various shades, golden yellow, bright yellow, or 
pale yellow : often with a tinge of red, chestnut, auburn (cf. nvppos), 
hat. flavus, fulvus, robins (v. sub fin.), of the colour of ripe corn, £av6r) 
Arj/J.TjTi]p, II. 5. 500, etc. ; Plat, defines it Xa/j.wpbv epvOpS XevicS re 
fie/iiy/tivov, Tim. 68 B ; and Theophr. makes it pass into xKuipov, de 
Color. 42. In Horn. Achilles always has £av9r) Kipvq, II. I. 197.4 23. 141 ; 
Ulysses also has £av9al Tpi'x es > Od. 13. 399, 431 ; and it is the dis- 
tinctive epithet of some heroes, £av9bs MeviXaos, f. MeXiaypos, f. 'Pa- 
5afxdv6vs. Some take it of the sun-burnt complexion of these heroes ; 
but it is also applied to women, as to Agamede in II. II. 740, (f. Atjixtj- 
Tqp is different, v. supra) ; to Ariadne in Hes. Th. 947 ; to Athena and 
the Graces in Pind. N. 10. 11., 5. fin.; to Harmonia in Eur. Med. 834. 
It is therefore better in all cases to take it of their golden hair : for this 
fair, blonde hair, being rare in the South, seems to have belonged to the 
ancient ideal of youthful beauty ; — Apollo always has it ; and on the 
Att. stage it marked princely youths. The only other use of the word 
in Horn, is £av9ds iitnovs bay or chestnut mares, II. 11.680, cf. 9. 407, 
Soph. El. 705 ; so Tt&\ov S'iktjv, 7/ ris . . 9ipos OtpioOrj £av9bv aixivwv 
atr6 Id. Fr. 587. 4. The later usage remained the same, being commonly 
applied to hair, Pou/v £av9ds dyiXas Pind. P. 4. 264 ; f . Xicov Id. Fr. 
261. But its usage was also extended to all kinds of objects, f. "latv 
duTives Pind. O. 6. 91 ; f . Vi<piXij, of gold, lb. 7. 90 ; fiiXi Simon. 57 ; 
<p\6£ Bacchyl. 13. 4 ; kXala Aesch. Pers. 617 ; of wine, Soph. Fr. 257 ; of 
a roast pigeon, Ar. Ach. 1107; so £av9ataiv avpais dydXXerai exults in 
its yellow fragrance, of a fried fish, Antiph. $<\o0. I. 22 ; cf. £a.v9i&, 
£avd6xpw- — later, reddish, red, £av9bv ipev9eo9ai Anth. P. 12.97; 
avyyevts XP^f" 1 T V a't/mri Clem. Al. 267. Cf. £av9-q. (Akin to £ov- 
96s.) II. Bdv9os, paroxyt., as prop. n. 1. a stream of the 

Troad, so called by gods, by men Scamander, II. 20. 74, etc. 2. 

a horse of Achilles, Bayard, the other being BaXios, Pyeball, II. 16. 
149. 3. the name of a man. 

|av0OTT)S, 77TOS, 77, yellowness, esp. of hair, Strabo 290. 

£av0oTptx«i>, to be (av969pi£, have yellow hair, Strabo 263. 

£av9o-tya-(\s, is, golden gleaming, Jo. Gaz. 

|av0o-4>i5"f|S, is, yellow by nature, 'iXmes Anth. P. 12. 10; Arici, imros 
Nonn. D. 37. 122., 43. 58. 

|av0o-xCTcov, ccvos, 6, 7), with a yellow coat, poi-q Anth. P. 6. 102. 

JjavOoxoXiKos, y, 6v, of or like a £av96xoXos, Alex. Trail. I. 95. 

£av06-xo\os, ov, with yellow bile, Schol. II. I. 197. 

£av06-xpoos, ov, (xP^ a > XP^ S ) ««''* yellow skin, Mosch. 2. 84 ; heterocl. 
ace. £av96xpoa, Nonn. D. 11. 180 : — so |av06xpc»s, airos, 6, 77, of fried 
fish, Nausicr. Nav*. 2. 

£av0uvop.ai., Pass, to be or become £av96s, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 6. 

£av0-<i>ir6s, 6v, (fiif 1 ) golden-looking, xoitjj Opp. C. 2. 382. ^ 


^avdoo — £eviXw. 1063 

£4viov, t6, a card for combing wool, a comb, Poll. 5. 96, A. B. 284, 
Hesych. II. = cmgrjvov, Poll. 6. 90., 10. IOI. 

|avcris, tj, wool-car dhig , Gloss. 

£avn)S, ov, 6, a wool-carder, Plat. Polit. 28 1 A. 

ijavTiKos, T), 6v, of or for wool-carding : 17 -teq (sc. T(X vr l)' wo °l- 
carding, Plat. Polit. 281 A; to -k6v, lb. 282 B. 

^ivTpta, fj, fem. of £avT-qs : al £., name of a play by Aeschylus. 

|do-pa, aros, to, carded wool, Soph. Fr. 915. 

leivairA-rns, jjeivt], IcivtiSokos, ijcCvrjOev, Ion. for £«>-. 

|€HVT|iov, t6, Qeivos) Ion. and Ep. form (the regular form £evtwv not 
being used), a host's gift, such as was given to a departing guest, Horn. ; 
in full Swpa ^ivrfia Od. 24. 273 ; ironically, a good return, i. e. retribu- 
tion, 22. 290 : also the provision made for a guest, £€iVTj'£a iroWa (payovre 
4. 33 ; and so, generally, friendly gifts, dWr/Xoioi irdpov ^eivrjia TtoWa, 
II. 6. 218. Cf. £ivtos. 

£eivi£(i>, j;€i.viT|, |eivik6s, feiviov, |eivios, Ion. for £ev-. 

jjeivo-PctKXT|, ij, mad for love of the stranger, of Medea, Lye. 175. 

Jj€ivoSok!co, £eivoS6Kos, |61voktov«co, Ion. for fee-. 

|€ivos, Jeivocruvi], £ei.v6co, Ion. for f ev-. 

feipis, iSos, 17, v. sub £vpis. 

Jlev-ayeTris, ov, 6, one who takes charge of guests, f . AeXcpoi the hospit- 
able Delphians, Pind. N. 7. 63. 

leva-Yew, to be a gtvayos or leader of mercenaries, f . rov £zvmov Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 15 and 17, Dem. 665. 25. II. to guide strangers, 

shew them the sights, apiara 001 £evdyi)rai you have been an excellent 
guide, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; £evayov/j.evos one seeing the sights, lb. ; 
gevayqaSv /ie virjXvv ovra Luc. D. Mort. 18. I, cf. Contempl. 1 : 
metaph., £tv. tivcL irpbs rds Movffas, -rrpbs ttjv a.Xrj9etav Themist. 123 

B, Eccl. 
Icvayncns, -fj, vlSiv the conscription of one's sons, App. Civ. 5. 74. [a] 
£ev5."yict, t\, the office of a gevayos, command of a body of mercenaries, 

App. Hisp. 44. 2. the command of a £evayos, a body of mercena- 

ries, A. B. 284. II. a guiding of strangers, Heliod. 7- 13- 

Hevci-yds, <5, (fiyiopuai) a commander of auxiliary or rather mercenary 
troops (£evoi) Thuc. 2. 75 (ubi v. Schol.), Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19, etc. (The 
form is Dor. (Cretan, ace. to A. B. 284) ; but like many others, esp. 
military terms, it has been adopted in Att., Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 
430.) II. a stranger's guide, Plut. 2. 567 A, Heliod. 7. 14. 

jjev-aYco-yos, ov, later form for £evay6s n, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schaf. Plut. 
Ages. 36 : — levaYoyeco, Hesych. 

|«v-STra.T*ns, ov, 0, poet. |eiv-, (anaraoj) one who cheats strangers, Pind. 
O. io(ll), 43; or, who cheats his host, Eur. Med. 1392. II. 

a treacherous breeze within a harbour, while another is blowing at sea, 
A. B. 107. 

|«vairaTia, 17, the cheating of strangers, Ep. Plat. 350 C. 

ijev-apKT|S, is, (apKicu) aiding strangers, Pind. N. 4. 20. 

|cvt|, T/, fem. of feVos: I. (sub. yvv-q) a female guest : a foreign 

woman, Aesch. Ag. 950, etc. 2. (sub. x^P a > 7V)> a foreign 

country, iv £iva Soph. Phil. 135 ; iirl £ivns Xen. Lac. 14. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 
576 C. 

|evr)06v, Ion. £«iv-, Adv. from abroad, Opp. H. 4. 153. 

£«vr)\ao-ia, ij, at Sparta a measure for ridding the country of foreigners, 
a sort of alien act, TThuc. I. 144 (ubi v. Arnold)., 2. 39, Xen. Lac. 14. 4, 
Plat. Prot. 342 C ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. I. § 2. 

lev-TjXaTeo), to banish foreigners, Ar. A v. 1013 ; iic ttjs 'EXXaSos Polyb. 
9. 29,4. ^ 

£evia, y, Ep. £evii) Od., Ion. £«ivit], not (as in some Mss.) £etvr)ir), 
Hdt. : (£ivos) the state and rights of a guest, hospitality, Od. 24. 286, 
314, Hdt. 3. 39, Pind., and Att.; ivl £eviav iX9tiv to come as a guest, 
Pind. N. 10. 92 ; iirl ^viav KaXuv, irapamXtiv Dem. 81. 20, Diod. 
Excerpt. 61 8. 12 ; (so k-nl £ivia itaXtiv v. sub £ivios 1. 2 ; km. gtvia/jidv v. 

C. I. no. 2349) ; the phrase eirl £evia KaXeTv, though freq. in Mss., as in 
Xen. Vect. 3. 4, v. 1. Dem. 1. c., Dion. H. I. 40, is perhaps an error for 
em £tviav or (ivia, Cobet V. LL. pp. 81, 248: — hospitable reception, 
entertainment, Hdt. 7. 116, etc.; in plur., Pind. O. 4. 25; Andoc. 19. 
2. 2. a friendly relation between two foreigners, or between a 
person and a foreign state (cf. wp6£evos), £etvir]V tivi avvTi9ea9ai, Lat. 
hospitium facere cum aliquo, Hdt. 1. 27., 3. 39 ; SiaXv(o9at ttjv £uv'vnv 
Id. 4. 154; Tols iraXaicls £evias avavt6jaao9ai Isocr. 49 C; /caroL rijv 
(tviav because of their friendly relations, Thuc. 8. 6 ; SicL rrjv f. Plut. 2. 
816 A; irpbs gevias ras eras by thy friendship with us, Soph. O. C. 515 ; 
f. twos with him, Dem. 242. 20. 3. the state, rights or disabilities 
of a foreigner, as opp. to those of a citizen, ypa<prj £evias indictment of 
an alien for usurping civic rights, Dem. 1481. 18; so £evias <pevyeiv (sc. 
ypa<prjv) to be so indicted, Ar. Vesp. 718 ; gev'tas dya)vi(eo9at Lys. 135. 
20; &Xioiceo9ai Dem. 741. 19 ; (evias ypd\f/aa9ai Tiva Id. 1020. 23 : cf. 
Att. Process 347 sq. 

£evCfo>, Ion. and Ep. ifeuafco, f. iata, Ep. iooai, Att. 1S1 : Ep. aor. egdvicraa or 
^uviaoa : Qivos). To receive or entertain strangers, to receive as a guest, 
Lat. bospitio excipere, Horn., Hdt., etc.; rbv fiiv iyw . . ev k£uviaoa Od. 19. 
194; hvvrjiuip getviace 11.6. 174; £e'ivto~' evl jieydpoiat lb. 217; gtivovs 


&IKOS— SE'NOS. 


1064 

£eivi£(iv Od. 3. 355; f. Tiva. Iv oopiois Eur. Ale. IOI3, etc.; f. Tiva. 
c'noiai Soph. Fr. 579 ; £. T(i/d TroXXots ayaOois to present with hospitable 
gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 2 ; vpids Iv vSXei £evioajpiev Siv .. fixopiev with or 
on what we had, Ar. Lys. 1 1 84 : metaph., ov . .'Ar^s ovk e£iviaev, i. e. 
who fell not in battle, Soph. El. 96 : — Pass, to be entertained as a guest, 
Lat. hospitari, Ar. Ach. 73 ; vtto tivos Hdt. I. 30, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 24, 
etc. ; irapa tivi Diod. 14. 30, N. T. II. to surprise, astonish by 

some strange sight, etc. ; £evi^ovoav nai KaTairXrjKTticfjV irp&ooipiv Polyb. 
3. 114, 4; f. tt)v &kot)v, of strange words, Heliod. 6. 14; fir) gevior) ae 
7) <pavTaaia aov Basil. M., etc.: — Pass, to be astonished, Polyb. I. 23, 5., 
3. 68, 9, etc. 2. to make strange, esp. of plants and animals, to 

stunt their growth and distort them, Hippiatr., Geop. 9. 5, 3 (in 
pass.). III. intr. to be a stranger, speak with a foreign accent, 

Dem. 1304. 6, II ; to £evi$ov rrjs Xegecus Diod. 12.53, c f- Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45 and sq. fin. 2. to be strange or unusual, f . tQ axVl mTl 

Luc. Anach. 6 ; t£ rpifiajvi Id. Merc. Cond. 24 ; 6dvaros . . rij ToX/xr/ 
£evifav Id. Hist. Conscr. 25. 

jfeviKos, 77, 6v, also 6s, 6v Eur. Ion 722 ; Ion. ^sivikos : — of or belong- 
ing to a stranger, of foreign kind, opp. to cLotikos, Aesch. Supp. 618 ; 
f . iKTTJpes Eur. Cycl. 370 ; f ei/i/cd the taxes paid by aliens at Athens, 
f. TtXuv Dem. 1309. 5 ; (eviKov, opp. to ttoXitikov, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14; 
— to f. the class of aliens, lb. 3. 5, 3 ; but to f . (sc. SucaOTTjpiov) the 
court i'rc «/WcA aZze^s sued or were sj<eS, lb. 4. 16, 4. 2. of foreign 

soldiers, hired for service, mercenary, Xeii. An. I. 2, I, etc.; vrjes £. 
Thuc. 7.42 ; but f. OTparos in Hdt. I. 77 is prob. only the foreign auxil- 
iaries, not mercenaries : to (eviKov, = ot f eVoi, a 6oa[y or army of merce- 
naries, Ar. PI. 173, Thuc. 8. 25, Xen., etc.; £tvinbv Tpe<peiv Dem. 46. 
19. 3. rarely like £evios, hospitable, friendly, Qeos Plat. Legg. 879 

E ; t) f • Tpaire(a Aeschin. 85. fin., Ath. 143 C : — 77 £evtK7j friendly rela- 
tion, as between host and guest, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 4. II. 
strange, foreign, outlandish, Hdt. I. 172., 4. 76 (who always uses the 
Ion. form) ; £ . Ad-yot Ar. Ach. 634 ; f . ovofiaTa foreign names, Plat. 
Crat. 401 B : of style, foreign, i. e. abounding in unusual words, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 3, 3, Poet. 22. 3. Adv. -kws, Plat. Crat. 407 B. 

|evios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov, Ion. Ijeivtos (as always in Hdt., and 
mostly in Horn., but £evios when the ult. is long, as in Od. 14. 158, 389., 
15. 5 I 4. etc -) : — belonging to a friend and guest, or to friendship and 
hospitality, hospitable, Zeis £. as protector of the rights of hospitality, Zeis 
cTrtTtfirjTcop IxeTacov re geivcov re, Seivios, os £tivoiciv a/x' aiooioiaiv 
0717)5(1 (cf. feVos n), Od. 9. 270, cf. II. 13. 625, Pind., and Trag. ; Tpi- 
irefa £". the guests' table, Od. 14. 158., 17.155, Pind., etc.; f. ko'lttj 
Pind. P. 3. 56 ; f. twi bound to one by ties of hospitality, Hdt. 5. 
63. 2. (eivia, Att. £evia (cf. geiv-qiov), friendly gifts, given to the 

guest by his host, Lat. laulium, Horn., who intends thereby chiefly meat 
and drink, £eivia t ev TtapkQnKev, are £dvois Qe/iis kffri II. 1 1.778. cf. 

18. 387, Od. 5. 91, etc. ; et /xoi f . 8017] Od. 9. 221, cf. 19. 185 ; (rarely 
in sing., i'va toi Sa> geiviov Od. 9. 356., 20. 296, cf. Pind. P. 4. 62) ; so 
£&via . . 7rdpeo-^e SatTa as a friendly gift, Aesch. Ag. 1 590 ; (Sovv gevia. 
'inepxpev Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 3 ; f . Sovvai Eur. Cycl. 301 ; Xajxjiaviiv lb. 

342 ; Zex^adai Lys. 150. 22 ; htl £evia KaXuv to invite any one to eat 
with you (cf. £evia, r)), Hdt. 2. 107., 5. 18, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 20, Curt. 
Inscrr. Att. iv. 26, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. IV b. 26 ; also lire geivia irapa- 
Xapeiv Tiva Hdt. 4. 154 ; (eviois 5ex*o~6ai Tiva Xen. An. 5. 5, 24 : often 

of presents sent by peaceful inhabitants to an army, lb. 5. 5, 2, 14, 25, 
etc. ; metaph., Oavaros £evia cot yevTjcreTai Eur. Hel. 480. II. 

foreign, Pind. P. 3. 56 ; eirl gevias (sc. 777s), Antipho 117. 22, Plat. Crat. 

429 E. 
£«vicri.s, 7), (£evi£ai) the entertainment of a guest or stranger, f. rroieiadai 

tivSiv Thuc. 6. 46. 
i-tvio-p-a, aTos, to, Qevifa 11. 1) amazement, Theod. Prodr. 
ijcvio-nos, o, =£ivio-is, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Luc. Salt. 45, etc.; in plur., 

Pint. Demetr. 12, etc. II. the strangeness or novelty of a thing, 

Polyb. 15. 17, i, Diod. 3. 33: — hence, 2. the injurious effect of 

any new or strange thing, e. g. vSaTaiv Diosc. 2. 182 ; v. £evifa a. 
£6vio~rY]s, ov, 6, = £ivos 1, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 52, Theod. Prodr. 
|evtT€ia, 7), a living abroad, Lxx, Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the life of a soldier 

on foreign service, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 40. 6. 
ijeviTevco, to live abroad, Timae. Fr.T39, Strabo 673, Luc. Patr. Enc. 

"• , II- as Dep., ^eviTetjopiai, esp. to be a mercenary in foreign 

service, Isocr. 107 A, 410 C ; eyeb gtviTevopievos eaTpaTevo-apiTjv Antiph. 

gevo-5aiKTi]s, ov, 6, one who murders guests or strangers, Eur. H. F. 
391, where it is quadrisyll. £evo8ai«Tav, nisi leg. iivoha'nav. 

gevoSaiT-ns, ov, 7), (pais) one that devours guests or strangers, of the 
Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 658 ; v. foreg. 

£evoSoK€o, Ion. gcivo-, to entertain guests or strangers, Hdt. 6. 127, 
Eur Ale. 552, Anth., etc. :— later ^voSo X €co, I Ep. Tim. 5. IO; v. sub 
£evo8oKos. II. to testify, Pind. Fr. 278. 

gevo-SoKos, Ion. and Ep. £ £ ivo86kos, o, o?*e who receives strangers, a 
host, iv ofxws TepTTw^Oa Traces £eivo56,coi icai £e?vos Od. 8. 543; £«Vos 
IxtUvqo-KtTai ■qftaTo, rravTa dvSpi,s ((ivoSokov is. 55, cf II 3. '354, Od.S. 


210. II. a witness, Simon. 84, cf. Schneidew. Simon, p. 84. — 

The forms £evo56xos, -5oxe<u, -So^ct, are condemned by Thorn. M. 
640, cf. Moer. 271. In Menand. Monost. 402, Grotius restored £ev7]- 
Soxos. 

jjevoSox^oVj t6, a place for strangers to lodge in, an inn, lodging-house, 
Julian. Ep. 49, Suid., etc. 

^svo-Soxtip-O'i aTos, to, = £evo8o>ceiov, Nicet. Ann. 38 1 A. 

£evo8oxia, 7), the entertainment of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9. 10, Theophr. 
Char. 23 : — prob. £evo8oicia should be restored, v. gtvodoicos. 

|€vo-8cott|S, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 

|6v6eis, tooa, €v,full of strangers, Eur. I. T. 1282. 

^6vo-9Ctc(o, to sacrifice strangers, Strabo 298. 

|evo-KOTr«ii, expl. by Phot. TrA^cis Xafitiv, whence Meineke restores 

£vVeK&TT7]V. 

£€vo-KpaT60u,ai, Pass, to be ruled by mercenary troops, Aen. Tact. 12. 

£€voktov€(i>, Ion. j-eivoKT-, to slay guests or strangers, Hdt. 2. H5> 
Eur. Hec. 1247, Diod. 4. 18. 

jjevoKTOvia, 7), murder of strangers, Diod. 1. 88, Dion. H. I. 41. 

£evo-KTovos, ov, slaying guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 53, 776, Aeschin. 
85. 42, Plut. Mar. 8. 

levo-KVo-T-aTrATTj, r), intrigue with strange women, Anth. P. 11. 7. 

ijevo/Xo-yeco, to enlist strangers, to levy mercenaries, Isocr. 101 D, Dem. 
1019. 12, Polyb., etc. : — metaph., f. eXeov rrapa tivi to raise a contribu- 
tion o/pity, Diod. Excerpt. 600. 71. 

IsvoXoyia, 7), a levying of mercenaries, Arist. Oec. 2. 41, Diod. 19. 61 : 
so £evo\6yn<J m is, ecus, 77, Nicet. Ann. 246 C. 

jjevoXo-yiov, to, an army of mercenaries, Polyb. 29. 8, 6, etc. 

£evo-XoYOs, ov, levying mercenaries, Polyb. I. 32, I., 5. 63, 9, Plut. 23 : 
— name of a Comedy by Menander. 

jj€vop.£v«i), to have a rage for foreign fashions, Plut. 2. 527 E. 

£evoiTa0«o, to have a strange feeling, feel strange or shy, Plut. Philop. 
12 ; Svvavaax^TiTv «at f. Id. 2. 607 C; dS^oi/eiV ko.1 f. lb. 601 C, cf. 
Wyttenb. 132 C. 

jjevo-TrpeTrT|S, es, like a stranger': strange, out of the way, Hipp. Fract. 
750, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 13. 

EE'NOS, Ion. jjetvos, o, Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always uses 
Ion. form, which is also common in Pind. and in lyric passages of Trag., 
and occurs in senarians, mostly in voc, Soph. O. C. 33, 49, 856, 1096, 
Eur. I. T. 798, El. 247):— Aeol. £«wos, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 8. 4 
sq. : I. a guest-friend, i. e. any citizen of a foreign state, with 

whom one has a treaty of hospitality for self and heirs, confirmed by 
mutual presents and an appeal to Zei)s £ivios. In this sense both parties 
are £ivoi, v. esp. Od. I. 313; and, from this relation being hereditary, 
must be explained the Homeric expressions £eivos naTpiiios, kcral iraXaios, 
II. 6. 215 ; £tlvoi 5' dAA.77A.cu1/ Tsarpmioi evxopi(6' eivai Od. 1. 187, cf. 15. 
196., 17.522; IIAoi!rapx os 6 tovtov fei/os «at <piXos (for he was an 
Euboean), Dem. 550. 27, cf. 241. II ; <piXov ovtos ical f., of a Sicilian, 
Lys. 153. 31. But, 2. the word is mostly used to denote one of 

the parties bound by ties of hospitality, viz. the person who receives hos- 
pitality, the guest, as opp. to the host, v. esp. Od. 8. 543., 15. 55; hut 
also in act. sense, the host, elsewhere geivodoicos, II. 15. 532, Od. 8. 166, 
208., 14. 53 ; so also in Hdt., Pind., and Att. It is used absol. ; and also 
c. dat., feVos tivi, shewing that it retained an Adj. force, Hdt. I. 20, 22, 
Thuc. 2. 13, Xen. An. I. I, 10, etc. ; though the gen. is also found, Xen. 
An. 2. I, 5., 2.4, 15. II. because in the olden time it was a 

sacred duty to receive, lodge, and protect the helpless stranger, Horn, uses 
fefi/os for any stranger (who did not give himself out for a robber or 
enemy), and so for a wanderer or refugee, who was under the protection 
of Zeiis £evios, and was to be treated just like a guest, so that f eivos is 
joined sometimes with ikcttjs, Zeis emTipirjTcop tKeTacov tc £eivaiv re 
£evios Od. 9. 270, cf. 8. 546; sometimes with 7rrcuxc5s, ttoos yap Aios 
elaiv anavres £eivoi re tttojx 01 t€ ( c ^- ^vios) 6. 208., 14. 58- 
Hence III. a stranger, foreigner, opp. to evoTjpios, Hes. Op. 

223 ; to deTTos Pind. O. 7. 165, Soph. O. C. 13, Andoc. 30. 20, etc. ; to 
ttoX'ittjs, Pind. I. I. 75, Aesch. Theb. 924, Plat., etc.; to eTTix&pios, Plat. 
Meno 94 D ; joined with /j.4toikos, Thuc. 4. 90 ; with eTTTjXvs, Luc. 
Hermot. 24: — so fei/77, of women, v. sub voce. — But the term was 
politely used of any one whose name was unknown, and the address cw 
£ive came to mean little more than friend, sir, Br. Soph. O. T. 813. — 
Among the Romans on the other hand the orig. name for a stranger 

(hostis) came to mean enemy, cf. Cic. Off. I. 12, I. 2. simply for 

fiapliapos, a foreigner, not Greek, prob. only at Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9. II, 

55. IV. because the ftVos only became such by leaving his 

own home, the name was early given to one who left the house he 

was born in, and attached himself to another for pay or wages, a 

hireling, Od. 14. 102 : but in Att., (ivos meant regularly a soldier who 

entered foreign service for pay, a mercenary, Thuc. I. 121, Xen. An. I. 

I, 10, etc.; esp. of the Greeks in Persian pay, — a euphemism for the 

more invidious pnaBaiTos or piio9o<p6pos : much more rarely without 

iany reproach, an ally, as perhaps in Xen. Lac. 12, 3, cf. £*my6s 
gtvayia, etc. 


£evo<nropos — EHPO'S. 


E. as Adj. |evos, 77, ov (also os, ov, Eur. Supp. 94, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
245), Ion. £eivos, r], ov: — -foreign, never in Horn, (for in the phrases 
{eive irarep and avOpamoi {eivoi, II. 24. 202, etc., both words are 
Subst., as in fSovs Tavpos, ipn{ Kipnos, etc.), but often in all later writers, 
{eiva yata Pind. P. 4. 210; {evrj x6wv (v. sub {evrf); ev {evaioi. 
X*P ai by foreign hands, Soph. El. II41 ; {. 56/j.oi, ttoAis, etc., Eur. 
Phoen. 339. etc. II. c. gen. rei, strange in a thing, unac- 

quainted with, ignorant of it, Soph. O. T. 219, cf. Anth. P. 4. 3, 37 : — 
so in Adv., {evais 4'x<u ttjs ev0a.Se \e{ecus I am a stranger to the lan- 
guage, Plat. Apol. 17 D. III. strange, unusual, new, unheard- 
of \6yoi Aesch. Pr. 689 ; Tip.aipi.ai Tim. Locr. 104 D ; {eva raTs oif/eai 
Diod. 3. 15 ; {. avTui Sonet to irpaypa Luc. Contempl. 13 ; etc. 

(Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 166, 247, refers the word to the Prep. Ik, Lat. 
ex ; cf. our strange from extran-eus). 

£evo-o-iTOpos, ov, of foreign race, Pisid. 

{•evocr-croos, Ion. £eiv-, ov, saving strangers, Nonn. D. 3. 178. 

Hsvo-cracris, 77, like {evoSoKeiov, a lodging for guests or strangers, 
Soph. O. C. 90 ; iravboicos { . Fr. 298. 

levocnjvT], Ion. |«iv-, r), hospitality, the ties or rights of hospitality, 
Od. 21.35. 

|«v6-ti(J.os, ov, honouring strangers, Aesch. Eum. 546. 

£Evd-rpoiros, ov, of foreign fashion, Pisid. 

£evo-Tpo<j>€<t>, to entertain strangers ; esp. to maintain mercenary troops, 
Thuc. 7. 48, Isocr. 168 D, Dem. 157. II, Plut. 2. 214 D : c. ace. cogn. {. 
lieyaXas Svvdpeis Diod. I. 67. 

ijevOTpcxjaa, 77, the maintenance of mercenaries, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 59. 

£evo<j)ov«i), to murder strangers, Eur. I. T. 1021. 

|evo-(J>ovia, as, r), murder of strangers, Isocr. 228 C, ex Cod. Urbin. 
pro {evoKTOvia. 

Jsvo-<j)6vos, ov, murdering guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 776. 

£evoc}>'B'f|S, es, strange of shape or nature, Tzetz. 

fevocjxuvcu, to speak or sound strange, Schol. II. 23. 403. 

£evo<j>tovia, 77, strange language or discourse, Poll. 2. 1 13. 

|«vo-4>tovos, ov, speaking or sounding strange, Poll. 2. 1 13. 

£evoco, Ion. £eiv6g> : (f evos.) To make one's friend and guest, to en- 
tertain, in Med., {evovpac Aesch. Supp. 927 ; fut {evwaerai Lye. 
' 92. II. mostly in Pass., with fut. med. {ev&iaopat (Soph. Phil. 

303) : pf. e{evaipiai : aor. e{evw9nv, (e{evwdrjaav, 'Attikws- e{evia6naav 
'KW-qvtKws Moer.) : 1. to enter into a treaty of hospitality with one, 

Lat. hospitio jungi, ir6\ies aXAr)\r)Giv e{etvuidnaav Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 642 E, Xen. Ages. 8. 5 ; (lacriXtvcnv e{evoip.evos Lys. 107. 26 ; 
absol., Xen. Hell. 4. I, 34. 2. to take up his abode with one as a 

guest, to be entertained, 077/fa {evaiOeis Pind. P. 4. fin., cf. Aesch. Cho. 
702, Soph. 1. c, etc. ; {evai8els toioS' . . kv 86pois Eur. Ale. 68 ; {evovTai 
tu> l 5ev6<pojvTi or irap' 'EXXaSi Xen. An. 7. 8, 6 and 8. 3. to be in 

foreign parts, to be abroad, Sapbv e{evwpevov Soph. Tr. 65, cf. Eur. Ion 
820: to go into banishment, Eur. Hipp. 1085. III. later, in 

Act. to deprive one of 2. thing, two. twos Heliod. 6. 7. 

£svu8piov, T(S, = sq., Menand. Tpocp. I. 

i-evvMiov, to, Dim. of {evos, Plut. 2. 229 E, 240 D. 

jfevuv, Sivos, 6, a room for strangers, guest-chamber, like { tvoSox^ov, 
Eur. Ale. 543, 547; {evuivas olye Com. Anon. 17. 

j-eviocris, 77, ({evoco in) a strange proceeding, innovation, Eur. H. F. 965. 

HEPO'2, <£, ov, Ion. for {rjpos, dry, Horn, only once, ttoti {epbv 
■qiteipoio for vpos {epo\v ijireipov, like em Se{i& x ei P° s f° r *"■' Se{tav 
X«P<*, Od. 5. 402 ; so ttoti {epbv eX6e Anth. P. 6. 304, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 
322; IttJ {epbv Nic. Th. 704. (Akin to ax^pbs, xepaos, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 47.) 

jjfoas, 7), a scraping, polishing, carving, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

|ccrp.a, aros, r6, ({eai) that which is scraped or smoothed: hence = 
{bavov, Anth. P. 9. 328. II. pi. scrapings, filings, Sext. Emp. 

P. 1. 129, M. Anton. 8. 50. 

|€<rp.T|, 77, = f£o-(s, Tzetz. Exee. II. 122. is; ; so fecmos, o, Euseb. H. E. 
8. 8, Hesych. 

|e<70-6, v. sub {ecu. 

|eo-TT|p, rjpos, 6, a polisher, Theod. Prodr. 

£«arn]s, ov, o, corrupted from the Lat. sexlarius among the Sicilian 
Greeks (cf. Xirpa), being very nearly = our pint, Anth. P. 11. 298, 
Damocr. ap. Galen., N. T. 

IcoTiaios, a, ov, containing a {earns, Galen. : — Dim. of j-eoriov, t6, 
Synes. 

£ecrTos, 'hi ov, ({ecu) smoothed or polished by scraping, planing, filing, 
etc., often in Horn. : 1. of wood, { . 8'uppos, ovSus, Tpatre (a, eXarrj, 

i<p6\Kaiov ; so in Hes. Sc. 133, Pind. P. 2. 20, Att. 2. of stone, 

eiri {eoToToi \iO01s II. 18. 504, Od. 3. 406, etc. ; so in Hdt. and Att. : — 
here too must be placed {. aiOovoai, halls of polished stone, II. 6. 243, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 124; {. ayvtai Eur. H. F. 783; {. rv^os, ratpos Id. Ale. 836, 
Hel. 986. 3. of horn, Od. 19, 566. II. later also, smooth, 

bald, Opp. C. 2. 520. 

jjeo-TOvp-yia, 77, (*epyco) the process of polishing, \(9cov Diod. I. 63. 

g«rrpi|, 7), = feVTr;i, Hesych.; v, Lob, Paral, 18, 


1065 

SE'fl, impf. e£eov Od. 23. 199 : aor. e£eaa Sophron 73 Ahr., Ep. {ecraa 
Od. : pf. Qnica (e£eKa?) Cramer An. Ox. 4. 196, 31 : — Pass., aor. £effdrj- 
vai Geop. : pf. e^earp-ai : — cf. a7ro-, em-£eaj. To smooth or polish by 
scraping, planing, filing, etc. ; generally, to work in wood, stone, or 
horn, Horn., only in Od., and always of shaping house or ship-timber, 5. 
245., 17. 34I-, 21. 44; but, in 23. 199, of a large bedstead; of a sculp- 
tor, Simon. (?) 186; 01 geovres Plat. Theag. 124 B; ar-qpiaiv e^ecr/xevos 
finely drawn, Ar. Fr. 684. II. later, to scrape, scratch, and so 

to inflame, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

Cf. {vcu, {v\ov, {oavov, {o'i's, {60s, {vpov, {aivca ; perhaps Lat. sculpo, 
scalpo: Aufrecht compares the (Vedic) Sanskr. kshnu (to whet). 

£t]v6s, 6,=K0pp.6s, for which em{rjvov is more usual, Suid. 

j|T|pa9ev, Adv. from dry land, Eust. Opusc. 285. 42. 

£i]palva>, f. avSi : aor. e{-qpava : — Pass., fut. {r)pav8-qaop.ai Galen., etc., 
but med. {npavovpiai in same sense, Hipp. 523. 7, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 5 : 
aor. e{7]pavdrjv II., Plat.: pf. e^jpacr/xai Hipp. 418.46., 365. 37, Antiph. 
§i\o9. I. 13; 'e^paixpuii Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 6, Schol. Ar. PI. 1082, 
etc. (cf. dno{npaivai) ; prop, never e{rjpa/iai, Lob. Phryn. 502 : 
({rjpos). To parch up, dry up, {rjpave? a 6 Bclkxios Eur. Cycl. 575; 
of the sun, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; etc. : to make costive, KoiXiav Hipp. Aph. 
1247, cf. lb. 1245 : — Pass, to become or be dry, parched, e{npav6n webiov 
II. 21. 345, cf. Plat. Tim. 88 D, etc. 2. to lay dry, Lat. siccare, 

{npavas rfjv Siwpvxa Thuc. I. 109. 3. metaph., Kaicovxe? abrbv 

ical {. Teles, ap. Stob. 522. 18, cf. Ev. Marc. 9. 18. 

|i]p-a\oi<()cco, (a\ei(pw) properly to rub with dry unguents, a technical 
term among wrestlers for using oil unmixed with water : they did this 
commonly before exercising, in order to make the limbs supple, Lex 
Solonis ap. Plut. Sol. I, Soph. Fr. 437, Aeschin. 19. 25 : hence, to {r)p. 
includes all the Greek gymnastic exercises, Plut. 2. 152 D, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. ; — opp. to anointing for refreshment after exercising or bathing, 
XvrXovaBai, Galen. 13. 55. 

c'f]po\oi<j>ia. 77, a rubbing with dry (i. e. unmixed) oil, practised by 
wrestlers, Lat. lutea unctio, Eust. 764. 13, Suid. 

£Tjp-ap.Tr«\ivos, 77, ov, of the colour of withered vine-leaves, a shade of 
scarlet, prob. occurs first among the Romans, vestes xerampelinae, Juven. 
6. 519, where the Schol. defines the colour to be medius inter coccum et 
muricem; so SiirXaKes {. Jo. Lyd. I. 16 ; x^ a /^5es {. Suid. s. v. arpafia- 

TLKOS. 

£"r|pavo-i.s, 77, a drying up, parching, Plut. 2. 627 D. 

^■npavTeov, verb. Adj. one must dry, Geop. 3. 8. 

|if]pavTiK6s, 77, ov, of a drying nature or quality, twos Hipp. 386. 2., 
387. 25, Diosc. 1. 12, Ath. 52 E, Plut. 2. 911 D, etc. 

^Tjpaa-ia, Ion. -£ij, 77, dryness, drought, Hipp. 453. 49, Antipho Incert. 
10. II. a drying, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 2, Meteor. 4. 7. 

I^pao-p-os, = {-qpavais, Erotian. p. 44. 

|T)pa.4>iov, To, = {-qpiov, Aet. 6.92, Paul. Aeg. 7. 13. (A dimin. form.) 

|T|p-f|, 77, v. {npos in. 

£t)ply-vios or |T|pi.YY Si 6,={rjpoTruTap:os, ap. Hesych. 

£T|piov, to, ({npos) a desiccalive powder for putting on wounds, Aet. 

Jj-npo-paTiKos, 77, ov, walking on dry ground, of land-animals, opp. to 
i'vvSpos, Plat. Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 2 (with v. 1. £t)PoPC<otik6s, 
living on dry ground). 

£npo-KaKO-£-rjXia,77,/ra«o£V7Aia combined with a dry style, Dem.Phal. 239. 

gir)pd-Kapiros, ov, bearing dry fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 8, I. 

l-rjpo-K^aXos, ov, dry-headed, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 2. 

£T|p6-KoX\a, 77, dry glue, i. e. solder, Hesych., Aet. 

iJTipo-KoXAotppiov, to, dry, i. e. thick eye-salve, Aet. 

l-npo-KOTTTOv, t6, a mortar, Hesych. s. v. i'877 (Salm. iyb'rf). 

fJTipo-XiGoi, oi, dry stones, used for building without mortar, v. Ducang. 

i;T|po-\ovTp«i>, to take a dry bath, i. e. roll in hot sand, Hesych. : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 594. 

£T|p6-p.ijpov, to, dry perfume, i. e. in cake or powder, Aet. 

gTjpo-vop-iKos, 77, ov, feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 

i-Tlpo-Troiectf, to dry, parch, dry up, Diosc. 5. 1 20. 

Inpo-TTOios, oV, drying up, parching, Eust. 871. 3. 

J-npo-TroTap-os, o, late word for x^'T^WS, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 1 20 D. 

J-qpo-TfOpia, 77, a vapour-bath, Lat. sudatorium, Schol. Nic. Al. 600. 

j;T|po-irOp£TT]S apTos, 6, (vvpos) = avT6mipos, Ath. I14C. 

EHPO'2, a, 6v, dry, of a dried-up river, Hdt. 5. 45 ; of the air, Id. 2. 
26; {. ave/j.os Ar. Nub. 404 ; {tjpois 8/xpM.cri, Horace's siccis oculis, Aesch. 
Theb. 696 ; {. ya\a i. e. cheese, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 640 ; p.erpa 
{■npa re xai vypa Plat. Legg. 746 D. 2. of bodily condition, 

withered, lean, haggard, opp. to vyp6s, Sepias Eur. El. 239, cf. Or. 389 ; 
{rjpus viral Seiovs Theocr. 24. 60, Anth. P. II. 322; {. icotXia costive, 
Hipp. Aph. 1245. 3. of the voice, rough, hoarse, cf. {npuepcu- 

vos. II. like Lat. siccus, fasting, without eating or drinking: 

generally, sober, austere, Tponot Ar. Vesp. 1452 : harsh, hard, opp. to 
77S1JS, Eur. Andr. 784 ; ev {npotaiv e/cTpecpeiv Id. Bacch. 27S : — of style, 
to {-nptjv Dem. Phal. 238. III. as Subst., 77 {rjpa (sc. 777), dry 

land, like Tpacpepa, opp. to vypa, Xen. Oec. 19. 7 ; so to {npuv Hdt. 2. 
68 ; i/ov? «7r£ tpv {ipoi 7ro<e<V to leave the ships aground, Thuc, 1, log 1 ; 


1066 ^r/poo-apico? 

vavs es to £ . e£co9eiv Id. 8. 105 ; to f. rod -toto/joS a part of its bed left 
dry, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 18 : — for Theocr. 1. 51, v. sub cutpaTiOTos. (Akin to 
£epos, oxtp&s, CKrjpos, OKippos, x*PP 0S > X*P aos - Aufrecht. compares 
Sanskr. ksha (to decay, parch.) 

£i]p6-o-apKOS, ov, dry of flesh, Diocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

|T)po-o-p.vpvn, -q, dry myrrh, cited from Alex. Trail. 

£ijpo-TT|Yavov, to, Syrac. for Tqyavov, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 229 A. 

iJTjpoTns, tjtos, 77, (£r}p6s) dryness, Plat. Rep. 335 D,Xen. Oec. 19. II : 
f . toiv veuiv dryness, i. e. soundness of their timbers, Thuc. 7. 1 2 : drbught, 
Plut. 2. 687 F : — metaph. of style, Longin. 3. 3. 

gtjpo-Tpipeo), to rub dry, Oribas. 289, 313, Matth. 

|-r]poTptj3ia, 77, dry rubbing, Arist. Probl. 37. 5. 

|ir]poTpo<}>iK6s, r\, 6v, living on dry land, Plat. Polit. 264 D, E. 

|-npo-<j>aY«o, to eat dry food, Anth. P. II. 205, etc. 

l-npo^ayia, 77, the eating of dry food, Ath. 113 B : fasting, abstinence, 
Eccl. 

£i]p-o<|>0a\pXa, 77, dryness of the eyes, esp. inflammation of them with 
redness and smarting, Cels. 6. 6, Aet. 7. 2. 

£i)po-(j>\o(.os, ov, with dry bark, Geop. 9. 16. 

£T]p6-<|>a>vos, ov, with a dry, hoarse voice, Scholl. II. 13. 41, Eust. 
1914. 42. 

\t\pb-\ap, X*'P 0S > °> *)> with dry hands, Theod. Prodr. 

|tipc!>8t)S, es, (eldos) dryish, looking dry, E. M. 557. 27. 

J-f|pa-o-i.s, 77, (as if from ^7]p6co)=^ripavats, f. 1. Hipp. Coac. 189. 

JCp-Ppa, tj, Aeol. for poia, Hesych. 

liiTop.dKai.pa, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 27, for £«pon&x at P a - 

Jipis, v. sub £vpis. 

£i<t>ai, at, the iron of the carpenter's plane, Hesych. (From £i<pos, like 
ayKrj, dvBrj, vann (sing.) from ayicos, avBos, vinos.) 

Ji<p-f|pT)S, es, armed with a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur., as Or. 
1272,1346. 

jT4>T)-j>ope-i>, to wear a sword, Hdn. 7. II ; also Ji-j-op-, Theophil. Inst. 
2. IO: — Subst. £l4>T)4>opLa, 77, Suid. 

£i<|>i]-4>6pos, ov, bearing a sword, sword in hand, often in Eur. ; f . 
aywves Aesch. Cho. 584, Eur. H. F. 812 ; jSpdxot Id. H. F. 730. II. 

= f--/x'as 11, Theon ad Arat. — Also £upop-, Gloss. 

|i<j>ias, ov, 6, (£i(pos) the sword-fish, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
314 E ; in Dor. form oicitpias, Epich. Fr. 29 Ahr. ; cf. gupvb'piov, Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 99. II. a sort of cornet, (from the shape), Plin. 2. 22. 

Jf-J-lSiov, t6, Dim. of giipos, a dagger, Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3. 22, etc. 

Jicj>i£-D, f. iaai, (£i<pos) to dance the sword-dance, or dance with the 
arms extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. Tpocp. 4, v. ad Hesych. 2. 704. 

!«j>tv8a, Adv. a game with swords, like £«piop.6s, Theognost. Can. 
164.31. 

JicJ-iov, t6, Dim. of £'«pos, a water-plant, sword-flag, Gladiolus com- 
munis, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I. 

Juj>i6s, or rather jju|>i.os, 6, = £i<pias, Hesych. 

iji(j>i.<Tp.a, to, = sq., Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 242. 

|i-j>urp.6s, 0, (£«plfa) the sword dance, Ath. 629 F. 

£i4>io-TT|p, 7700s, 0, a sword-belt, Plut. Pomp. 42, Heliod. 9. 23 ; in 
Hesych., JJkjhctt^s. 

£i<j>i<7Tus, vos, 77, Ion. for £i<ptcrpia, Hesych. 

£i<)>o-8t|\ii]tos, ov, slain by the sword, f . BavaTOS, ayuves death by the 
sword, Aesch. Ag. 1 528, Cho. 729. 

|i4>o-Speiravov, to, a sickle-shaped sword, a cimeter, Hesych., Philo 
Belop. p. 99 : cf. 007777. 

Ji-j-.o-e-.8ijS, es, sword-shaped, ensiform, Theophr. H.P. 7. 13, I. 

iji<j>o-0T|Kt], 77, a scabbard, Hesych. 

£i4>OK-rov«o, to slay with the sword, Suid. 

Ji-j-o-ktovos, ov, slaying with the sword, Soph. Aj. 10; cf. Zioiypia. 

Juj-0-p.dxa.-.pa, 77, a sword something between a straight sword and sabre, 
Theopomp. Com. Kanr]\. 2 ; cf. £iirop.a>caipa. 

JI-j>o--to-.6s, 6, a sword-maker, Gloss. 

HI'$02 p], Dor. ctkic^os (cf. £«pias), eos, to : — a sword, Horn., who 
represents it as large, and sharp or pointed, pieya, d£u, also as two-edged, 
dpfrjices II. 21. 1 18, Od. 16. 80 ; it is of brass (xdAKeoi-), and hung from 
the shoulder by a baldric (re\ap:aiv), II. 2. 45., 3. 18, etc. ; often also in 
Hdt, Trag., etc. — In Horn, a sword is also called (pa.aya.vov and aop. 
Later, f icpos was distinguished as the straight sword from the sabre, cf. 
lia.xa.ipa 1. 2. XI. the sword-shaped bone in the cuttle-fish 

(revels), Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 21. III. a plant (cf. gif'tov), Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 13, I. (Ace. to E. M. from f-j-o.) 

gtyouXiaa, 77, the^ drawing of a sword, Plut. Aristid. 18, Pomp. 69. 

Jt<t>ovXicos, 6v, (eXicco) drawing a sword, xei'p Aesch. Eum. 592. 

gtc|>ovpYos, 0, (*e'pytu) a sword-cutler, Ar. Pax 547. 

|i<)>o<()opea>, Ji.-f>ocj>6pos, v. sub £i(pT](p-. 

£i<j>t>8piov, to, Dim. of £i<j>os, the muscle, elsewhere TeWivr], Xenocr. 

Aquat. 30. 59, Hesych. ;— Dor. aKifvSpwv, Epich. Fr. 23 Ahr. 

£oavij-4.6pos, 6, bearer of an image : BoavrjcpSpoi name of a play of 
Soph. 

goavo-vX'tyos, 6, a carver of images, sculptor, cited from Eust. , 


-^vXokottos. 


27. 

cf. 


Jdavov, t6, (fea>) an image carved of wood, Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 : 
then, generally, a statue, esp. of a god, Eur. I. T. 1359, Tro. 525, 

1074. II. a musical instrument, Soph. Fr. 228. 

i-oavo-Troua, ij, a carving of images, Strabo 761. 

£oavovpYia, ■q, (*epyai) = foTeg., Luc. D.Syr. 34. 

Jots, i''5os, 17, a sculptor's chisel, Anth. Plan. 86. 

{■ocs, 6, = £vffp.6s, Hesych. 

jjofiOo-irrepos, ov, with tawny wings, p.&\iooa Eur. H. F. 487, Cress. 13. 

HOT©0'2, 17, ov : — ace. to Ath. of a colour between £av6os and irvppos, 
and so yellowish, brown-yellow, tawny, epith. of the bee, Soph. Fr. 464, 
Eur. I. T. 165, 633, cf. £ov96irrepo$ : also of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 
1 142, Ar. Av. 676, Theocr. Epigr. 4. 11 ; even, alpia ruddy, Opp. H. 2. 
452. But in other places of the nightingale's throat, SicL £ov9wv ytvvwv 
*\(\i£op:4va Eur. Hel. nil ; eAfXt^optivrj /xeXeaiv yevvos govBijs Ar. Av. 
224, cf. 744 ; also £ov6t) x^tSdiv Babr. 118. 10 ; p.£\os Opp. H. 4. 123 ; 
TeTTi£ govOci Xa\u>v Anth. P. 9. 373; govOol avepioi Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
608 D ; f . TTTepvyes, of the locust, Anth. P. 7. 192. In these latter passages 
it must have a sense of sound. Hesych. and the Gramm. (among many 
other senses) interpret it by XemSs, anaXos, vypos, o£v$, thin, delicate, 
fine, (prob. from £vca, fecu), v. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. nil. — The word does 
not occur till after Pind., and then prob. only in Poets : — but, II. 

BovBos as prop. n. is found in Hes. Fr. 28, Eur. Ion. 

i v 7Y - > f° r a " words so beginning, v. sub 0*1177-. 

jjuTiX-r], fj, (£voi) = kvtiotis, a tool for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32. II. a sickle-shaped Lacedaemon. dagger, 

Xen. An. 4. 7, 16., 4. 8, 25. (The word seems to have been Lacon. ; and 
Hesych. and Suid. write it ^va.\rj.) 

£v\Apiov, to, for l-v\o-\a.fiiov, fire-tongs, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 342, Niceph. 

JCX-aXoij, -7, later name for the a7"iA.A.oxop, ap. Hdn. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 277; v. Ducang. 

ItiXdpiov, to, Dim. of £v\ov, a piece of wood, Diosc. 1. 90, Draco 57. 
2 : — |vXA<piov, to, = in Philemo Lex. § 1 16. [a] 

|CX«ia, -7, a felling and carrying of wood, Lat. lignalio, Polyb. IO, 
10., 22. 22, 12. II. the wood-work of ships, Id. 3. 42, 3 

fvAoJcrts. 

|i)Xet)op.ai, Dep., = £v\i£opuxi, Hesych., Greg. Nyss. 

ijCXevs, ecus, 6, a woodcutter, Paus. 5. 13, 2, Hesych. 

|vXt), -7, = £v\ov, timber, Jo. Damasc, etc. 4 

j-iiX'n-pdpos, ov, eating wood, Hesych. 

!CX-f]"ye<o, (1x7-0) to carry wood or timber, Dem. 376. 2. 

ICXi-yds, 6v, (aycu) carrying wood. Poll. 7. 130. 

£tiX-f|(j-iov, to, Dim. of £v\ov, a piece of wood, a stick, Hipp. 682. 44, 
Alex. 'Icroo-T. I. 24, Polyb. 6. 35, 7, Diod. 4. 76; — a word often men- 
tioned in Gramm., though with various errors, £v\i<piov, £v\vcpiov, 
£v\-qpiov. 

JBXCJop-at, Dep. to gather wood, Lat. lignari, £v\i£6/xevos, Xen. An. 2. 
4, II, Plut. Artox. 25: metaph., gvAioapevos dAiya KoptpuxTia Alci- 
phro I. I. 

jjvXikos, 77, 6v, (£v\ov) of wood, wooden, like wood, Arist. Part. An. 3. 
14, 4 ; d £. KapirSs tree-fiuit, Artemid. 2. 37. 

jjiiXivos, 77, ov, also os, ov, Dion. H. 2. 23 : — of wood, wooden, Pind. P. 
3. 68, Hdt. 4. 108, etc., and Att. ; d f. Kaprros free-fruit, Plat. Criti. 115 
B, Strabo 693, etc. ; opp. to d AnprjTpws, C. I. no. 93. 19. 2. 

metaph. wooden, vovs Anth. P. II. 275, cf. 255. II. of cotton, 

Lxx, Plin. 19. 2 § 3. 

JCXia-p-os, 6, = £v\eia, Strabo 538, Dion. H. 5. 41. 

|vXiottis, ov, 6, = fuAeus, Schol. Plat. Symp. p. 206. 

JvXitt|S, ov, 6, like wood : — name of a fish, ap. Hesych. 

|uXX-, for all words so beginning, v. sub av\\-. 

£i5Ao-pdXo-iip.ov, to, the wood of the balsam, Diosc. I. 18, Strabo 763, 
Plin. 

ijuXo-Pa-juov, d, 17, walking on wood, wearing wooden shoes, Eust. Opusc. 
107.4.. 

JvXo-PoXov, r6, = £v\o8r]icr], like on6fio\ov, etc., Gloss. 

ijOXo-YX-u-j-os, ov, carving wood, Hesych. s. v. OTv-noyAvcpos. 

j-OXo--ypa-j>eop.at, Pass, to be written 7ipon wood, C. I. no. 2448. vni. 
24 and 31. 

JijXo-ei8-f|s, es, like or of the colour of wood, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 3, 
Ath. 655 D. 

JCXo-0t|kt|, 77, a wood-house, Moschion ap. Ath. 208 A. 

JCXo-Kav0-f|Xia, to,, a wooden pack-saddle, Hesych. s. v. o&ipaicov. 

JvXo-KdpiTao-ov, t6, the wood of flax, Galen. 13. 971. 

ijOXo-nacria, 77, an inferior kind of cassia, Philostorg. 

|vXo-KaTa<7K€-jaoTOS, ov, made of wood, Schol. Lye. 361 : also JvXo- 
KaTaa-Keuos, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 404 D. 

ijuXo-KepKos, 6, a gate at Constantinople, Anth. P. 9. 690. 

JCXo-Kiwdp.a-p.ov, to, the wood of cinnamon, Diosc. I. 13, Plin. 12. 42. 

JvXd-KoXXa, 77, glue for wood, Aet. 

JCXoKoirea), to beat with a slick, cudgel, Polyb. 6. 37, 1., 6. 38, I. 

JOXoKoma., 77, a cudgelling, Lat. fustuarium, Polyb. 6. 37, 2. 

JvXo-KOTros, ov, (KoitToi) hewing, felling wood, iriKeicvs Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 


£y\6\a.Tpai — £vpov. 


36, ubi al. ^vXorbpos : — as Subst. a woodcutter, Lxx. 2. pecking 

wood, of the bird xi\eos, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 8. 

J-uXo-XaTpai, oi, worshippers of wood, name given to those who used 
images in their churches, Eccl. 

£v\o-\eirf|S, is, with woody shell, Schol. Nic. Al. 108. 

|v\o-\vxvo\)x°S, d, a wooden lampstand, Alex. Incert. 29. 

£vX6-Xo>tos, 0, a plant, = vivra.(pv\Xov, Diosc. 4. 42. 

£vX6-p.a.K€p, to, a spice, Alex. Trail. 8. 401. 

|vXo-|xi-yfis, is, mixed with wood, Strabo 571- 

£t)Xov, to, (prob. from £ico, £vai) wood cut and ready for use, firewood, 
timber, etc., Horn., who uses it mostly for firewood, and in plur., (cf. 
a£v\.os) ; £v\a vrj'ia ship-timber, Hes. Op. 806 ; f . vavnrjyrjcripa Thuc. 7. 
25, Xen. ; etc. ; lirt fdXou naQevSeiv to roost on a wooden perch, Ar. 
Nub. 1431 : — in plur. the wood-market, iirl £v\a livai Ar. Fr. 
356. II. apiece of wood, II. 23. 327, Hdt. 1. 186; by poetic 

periphr., 'Apyovs £v\ov Aesch. Fr. 312 ; fmroio ko.kov f., of the Trojan 
horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 : — hence anything made of wood, as 2. a 

stick, cudgel, Hdt. 2. 63., 4. 180, Ar. ; of the club of Hercules, Plut. Lye. 
30. 3. an instrument of punishment, like our pillory, a heavy collar 

of wood, put on the neck of the prisoner and depriving him of all power 
to move, Srjo-ai riva kv £v\a> Hdt. 6. 75., 9. 37, Ar. Eq. 367, freq. in 
Andoc. ; so £v\a> cpipovv tuv avxiva Id. Nub. 592 ; ks T€Tprjpivov £. 
kyKadappbcrai . . rbv avxiva. Id. Lys. 680 ; madmen were also confined 
in this way, Hdt. 6. 75 : the rrevTtavpiyyov £vKov (v. sub voc.) was a 
combination of the stocks and pillory, Ar. Eq. 1049 • cr - X "^ u - 
2. 4. a cross, gibbet, = aravpos, N. T. : cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 

489, v. s. k\oi6s, KiHpiav. 5. a bench, table, esp. a money-changer's 

table, Dem. mi. 22. 6. TtpSirov £v\ov, the first or lowest bench 

of the Athenian theatre, on which sat the vpvraveis, hence called irpanb- 
QaQpoL : the phrase arose while the theatres were of wood, and was re- 
tained when they were made of stone, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 25, Vesp. 
90 ; hence, kirl twv £v\oiv the servant who had to take care of the 
seats, Hermipp. 'Aproir. 5, ubi v. Meineke. III. of live wood, 

a tree, [opos~\ 8ao~v iroWois ical TravToSanoTs £v\ois Xen. An. 6. 4, 5 ; but 
this is rare except in Alexandr. Greek, as Cail. Cer. 41 : — though Eur. 
speaks of to £. rfjs dpiriKov, Cycl. 572 ; and Hdt. 3. 47, calls cotton 
(tpia ditb £v\ov, cf. Poll. 7. 75 : — but the fipara dirb £v\a>v, Hdt. "]. 65, 
must not be referred to cotton ; for Winckelm. rightly took them for 
clothes of bark or @i0\os. TV. a blockhead, block, Jac. Ach. 

Tat. p. 815. V. a measure of length, = 3 cubits, Hero in Cotel. 

Monum. 4. p. 313. 

|OXo-Trayf|s, 4s, joined or built of wood, Strabo 2 1 3. 

IvXo-TreSi), 77, a log of wood tied to the feet, Aquila Job. 13. 27. 

JjvXo-iTCTaXov, t6, a plant, = £v\6\ojtos, Diosc. 4. 42. 

JvXo-Tr68i)S, o, with wooden feet, Hdn. Epimer. 212. 

IvXc-irup-yos, d, a wooden tower, Anna Comn. 

^OXo-irioXTis, ov, 6, a timber-merchant, Hesych. s. v. ovppiarrip. 

jjtfXo-oTTOyyos, d, and -cnro'yyiov, to, a sponge on a stick, Hippiatr. 

Ji/Xo-crTeYT|S, is, covered with wood, Manass. : — l-v\6-trreyos, ov, 
Codin. 

|uX6-{r<j>i5pov, t6, a wooden mallet, Byz. 

fvXo-o-xCo-TT]S, ov, b, one who splits wood, Procl. 

£i>Xo-rp6<j>os, ov, flourishing or bearing wood, cited from Strabo. 

|i5Xo-Tp(J>KTi]s, ov, b, one who eats wood, Suid. s. v. TeprjSujv. 

JCXoupY«a>, (*epyoj) to work wood, Hdt. 3. 113. 

jjuXovpyqs, is, made of wood, Bicuppaypa Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 
3- 37- 

^CXoupYia, 77, the working of wood, Aesch. Pr. 451. 

jjOXoupYiKds, 77, ov, of 01 for working in wood, Eur. Incert. 94: 77 -ktj 
(sc. Tixvrj), = £v\ovpy!.a, Plat. Phil. 56 B. 

£BXovp-y6s, 6, (*ipyai) a carpenter or woodcarver, Poll. 7. 101. 

|iiXo-<j><i-yos, ov, eating wood, Strabo 570, Ant. Liber. 22. 

|vXo-4>ovf|S, is, looking like or shewing wood, Diod. 20. 96. 

£BXo-4>06pos, ov, spoiling wood, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 3. 

|{/Xoc|>oplu, to carry a stick, as the Cynics did, Luc. Pise. 24. 

£OXo(j>opia, 37, wood-carrying, Lat. lignatio, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 131. 

jjuXo<j>6pios, ov, belonging to wood-carrying, £. topT-q, the Jewish feast 
of Tabernacles, cited from Joseph. 

£CXo-<j>dpos, ov, carrying wood, Oepdircuv f. Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B, cf. 
354 C : b £.a staff-bearer, Lxx. 

£vX6-<j]>pa.KTOS, ov, fenced with wood, f. yiepvpa the pons sublicius at 
Rome, Dion. H. 3. 55., 5. 24., 9. 68. 

|vXo-x<ipTia, t&, wooden tablets for writing , Eust. 1913. 41. 

gSXoxiJo^ai, Dor. -Ccr8op.ai., = ftiAt£b/>iai, Theocr. 5. 65. 

|vXoxos, 77, a thicket, copse, £v\oxov icara PoaKop.tva.aiv II. 5. 162 ; fia- 
Qiins ik [v\6xoto II. 415., 21.573; &* iv\6x<i> . . XiovTos in his lair, 
Od. 4. 335, cf. 19. 445. (Not from \dxos.) [C] 

£CX6&>, to turn into wood; — Pass, to become wood, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 
6. II. to make of wood, Lxx. 

£CX<o8t]S, e s, (ddos) woody, hard as wood, Theophr. H. P. 7. 9, 3. 

£CXuv, wvos, b, a place for wood, woodhouse, Gloss. 


1067 

IvXtocris, fj, the woodwork of a house, oikiuiv Thuc. 2. 14, Joseph. A. J. 
3- 6, 5- 

£vp-p.-, for all words so beginning, v. sub avp-p.-. 

HT'N, harsher pronunciation for *kvv, Lat. cum, prevailing in the older 
Att. for the later and commoner avv, as e. g. in Trag., and Thucyd., v. 
Pors. Med. II, Elmsl. Med. 2, Poppo Thuc. I. pp. 209, 399. But £vv 
seldom occurs in Horn., and only metri grat. : he uses it more frequently 
in compds., even where it is not needed by the metre, II. 23. 330, Od. 6. 
54., 7- 214. Hes. has it only in £vv, jjvpiras, gvviivat. In Hdt., the 
few instances which occur of ftV are errors of the Copyists. It is 
also rare in Aeol., Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 49. — For compds. of £w—, v. 
sub avv-. 

£wav, £iivao>v, v. sub ^vvqoiv. 

£Cv€€ikckj-i., Ep. for ffvveiKoai, twenty at a time, twenty together, Od. 
14. 98. 

{jwecov, v. sub ^vvqaiv. 

£vvr|ios, 7), ov, Ep. and Ion. for £vvuos, which prob. nowhere occurs : 
in II. I. 124., 23. 809, £vvr)'ia are common property, common stock. 

jji3vT|CiJv, oi'os, d : Dor. j-vv&iov [a], |uvav : Ion. j-ijvecov, contr. £vvt|v 
Hesych. : Qvvbs) : one who possesses something in common with others, a 
joint-owner, partner, like koivwv for koivojvos, c. gen., KaKu>v, apyaXiaiv 
ipycov Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; gvvaoves k\Kia>v, i. e. afflicted by sores, Pind. 
P. 3. 84: — absol., £vvav a friend (cf. p-cytcrrdves, veaves), Id. N. 5. 50: 
as Adj., a\a £vviaiva the salt on the common table, the symbol of hospi- 
tality, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 15 [where guviaiva. is a trisyll., or 
must be written £vvwva], v. Valck. Adon. 227 A. 

|vvi€, |vviei, ijtivlov, v. sub avvirjpi. 

£iivo-8oT»]p, ?7pos, d, the free, bounteous giver, epith. of Apollo, Anth. 
P. 9. 525, 15 : of Bacchus, lb. 524. 15. 

|vvos, 77, ov, = kolvos, cotnmon, public, general, concerning or belonging 
to all in common, II. 16. 262, Hes. Fr. 67, Archil. 56, Tyrtae. 9. 15, Hdt. 
4. 12., 7- 53, Pind., Theocr., and late Ep. ; £. 'EvvaXios, i. e. war hath an 
even hand, is uncertain, II. 18. 309 ; yaia 5' in ^vv-q iravraiv is still the 
common properly of all, II. 15. 193 ; to £vv6v Heracl. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 133 ; £vvbv Sopv Soph. Aj. 180 ; £vvd \iyuv to speak for the common 
good, Aesch. Theb. 76 ; ev £vv£> in common, Pind. P. 9. 165 : so £vvfi as 
Adv. = K0ivrj Aesch. Supp. 367, Ap. Rh. 2. 802 ; and neut. pi., £w aXi- 
yeiv Pind. I. 8 (7). 102 ; £vv diroKeiTai Soph. O. C 1752. Regul. Adv. 
£vvws, Epigr. in N. Rhein. Mus. I. I, 167. These are the only places 
where it occurs in Trag.; never in Att. Prose, (fui/ds differs from koivos 
only in dialect: the Root being foV, *kvv, = Lat. cum.) 

£vv6-$p<tiv, oi'os, d, 77, friendly-minded, Anth. P. 9. 525, 15. 

£iivo-xapT|s, is, rejoicing with all alike, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 15. 

|tiv6o), like Koivboi, to make common, communicate, Nonn. Jo. 20. 80 : 
— so in Med., Clearch. ap. Arr. Ind. 20. 4, Manetho 2. 493. 

i-wcovia, Tj, = Koivaivia, partnership, fellowship, Archil. 80. 

|uvcov6s, b, = Koivaiv6s, Synes. Hymn. 4. 265, Theognost. Can. 68. 

£vpcuos, a, ov, shorn, Synes. 71 A. 

|0pd.(piov, to, Dim. of £vpov, Schol. Ar. Ach. 849, Hesych. s. v. £vp6s. 

£vp€«>, Hdt., Soph., (later jjvpdca Plut. 2. 180B, Diod., etc. ; £ijpa> being 
a third form, v. sub voc: cf. Lob. Aj. 786, Phryn. 205); fut. r'/aai Lxx: 
aor. e£vprjaa Hdt., etc. : — Med., fut. £vp-qoopm Lxx ; aor. i^vp-qodprjv 
Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 5: — Pass., fut. -■n0r\aopai Lxx: pf. i£vpr)pai: v. 
infra : (£vpov.) To shave, gvpevvTes tuiv iraihicov tt)v Ke<pa\7]v Hdt. 2. 
65 ; c. dupl. ace, gvpTiaas piv t&s Tpixas Id. 5. 35 : — proverb, of great 
danger or sharp pain, fupet iv XPV lt shaves close, touches the quick, 
Soph. Aj. 786 ; (vptiv imxeiptiv \iovTa, of a dangerous undertaking, 
' to bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C : — Med. and Pass, to shave oneself or 
have oneself shaved, (vptvvrai Hdt. 2. 36 ; i^vp-qpivos lb., Ar. Thesm. 
191 ; gvpovpivovs Alex. Incert. 10 ; also c. ace, gvpevvTai irav Tb ouipta 
they shave their whole body or have it shaved, Hdt. 2. 37 ; tcLs btppvs, 
ttjv Ke<pa\rjv lb. 66 ; i£vpr]pivos ttjv /:ccpa\rjv with one's head shaved, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 1. 

£0p-T|KT)S, «, (bbcrf) keen as a rasor, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3. II. pass. 

close-shaven, Kapa Eur. Phoen. 372, El. 335 ; Kovpq £vp-qKei with close 
tonsure, Id. Ale. 427. 2. in Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 939. 12, gvprjKqs, 

b ^vprftnpos ical Kovpiwv, cf. Phot., Suid. 

gvp-ncris, 77, a shaving, Plut. 2. 359 C, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 36. 

liipTijO-p.os, d, = foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 180. 

jjvpias, ov, b, a shaveling, Poll. 4. 133, Hesych. s. v. ■npiapaiOqaopja.i. 

jjvptdw, Desid. of £vpaaj, to wish to be shaved, Nicet. Ann. 369 D. 

jjiipi£ti>, £i3p(£op.ai, later forms for (vpaai, Alciphro 3. 66. 

(jvipiov, Td, Dim. of £vpov, Theod. Prodr. 

jjvpis, iSos, 77, a plant, of the iris kind (like £i<pis), so called from its 
rasor-like leaves, prob. Irisfoetidissima, Diosc. 4. 22, Plin. 21. 83 : — written 
£ipis in Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 7. cf. Cramer An. Ox. 2. 242 ; £cipi5 in 
Hesych. ; |eipt]S in Phot. II. in plur. a kind of shoe (cf. dva- 

£vpi5ts), Phot. 

£vpo-SoKT], 77, a rasor-case, Ar. Thesm. 220; written £vpo86x*] in Poll. 
2. 32., 10. 140, where is also gupoBTjKi]. 
JL £vpov, rd, (£ ia> ; and akin to Kupaj) a rasor, Horn., etc. : — proverb., 


1068 


^upog 


em £vpov iararai dicjiTJs .. , oXeSpos r)e fitwvat death or life stands on a 
rasor's edge, (i. e. is balanced on so fine an edge that a hair would turn 
the scale, — 9pl£ dvd ixeaaov, as Theocr. says), II. 10. 1 73; often also in 
later authors, to express ' hairbreadth scapes ' and the like, dicp.r\s eaT-n- 
Kviav hirl £vpov 'EXXada Simon. 103 ; £ rrl £vpov rrjs aicfirjs ex €Tat Vh* v 
rd irpdypuxTa Hdt. 6. II, cf. Theogn. 557 ; eoixe vvv em f. ireXas aiixfjv 
■necteiaOai Aesch. Cho. 883 ; iirl f . Tuxqs fiefirjicevai Soph. Ant. 996, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 630; l7ri f. elvat Theocr. 22. 6; km f. io-TrjKevai Luc. J. 
Trag v 3. ^ 

ijiipos, 6, rare and late form for foreg., Archipp. 'Piv. 3 ; £vpbs els 
aicov-qv, proverb, of lucky meetings, Suid. 

jjupo-diopecci, to carry a rasor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 

£vpp^, for words so beginning, v. sub avpp-, cf. £iv . 

jjvpco, collat. form for £vpeai, aor. part. £vpas Hipp. 4S8. 5, Tzetz. : — Med. 
to have oneself shaved, gvpeadai ras xetpaXds Plut. 2. 352 C ; aor. ttjv K. 
£vpa/j.€vos lb. 336 E. 

£wi\os, ov, shaven, smooth, Sophron ap. E. M. 737. 3. 

ij-Ocris, v, (£va>) = £vofi6s, Hipp. Acut. 394, V. C. 907 : — a polishing, E. 
M. 611. 20. (Commonly written £vais, but the v is long.) 

£0o-u,a, aros, to, (£vw) that which is scraped or shaven off, filings, 
shavings, Lat. strigmentum, ramentum, Hipp. Aph. 1 26 1 : in plur. dis- 
charges like scrapings [of flesh], Id. Acut. 394; cf. ^va/J.aTaiSrjs : (vaimTa 
tuiv bOovioiv shredded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Erotian. ; elsewhere 
/J.OTGV : — particles of anything, motes in the sunbeam, xpvxnv etvai to. hi 
tZ dipt f . Arist. de Anima 1.2,4, cf. Probl. 15. 13, I. 2. that which 

is graven on a thing ; hence ^vaiuna = ypdjjLtiaTa, Hesych. 

£wp.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Hipp. 1231 C. 

luo-p-aTioBiis, €s, (cTSos) like £vap\a.Ta, full thereof, Hipp. Progn. 40 ; f. 
Siax&prjfm Acut. 392, cf. 220 G. 

£uo-p.T|, 77, = fOcr/ia, Anth. P. 9. 206. 

£vcrp.6s, b, a scratching, esp. to cure itching : hence also the itching 
itself, like nvqapibs, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. 

jjvcro--, for words so beginning, v. sub avaa-, cf. £vv. 

jjvcrT-&pXT]s, ov, 0, Qvgtos) the president of a xystus, a place for wrest- 
ling and gymnastic exercises, nearly = yvfivaciapxr]s, C. I. no. 765. 1 : — 
hence ijuo-Tctpxeco, to be a ^vaTapxrjs, no. 2999, Suid. ; and i-WTapxia, 
no. 3206 B. 

£uo-TT|p, 7700s, 6, one who scratches : — a scraper, rasp or file, Hipp. V. C. 
907; a graving tool, Lat. scalprum, like KoXairTTjp, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 6. 205, cf. Plut. 2. 350 D; cf. e^avarrjp. — Dim. guo-nqpiSiov, A. B. 51. 

£uo-Tiqpi.os, ov, of or for polishing, scraping, engraving : to £. = foreg., 
cited from Paul. Aeg. 

gucrriSojTos, <5, = fuo"m, C. I. no. 155. 13. 

^vo-tikos, 77, oV, 0/ or for scraping ; 77 -nr\, the art of polishing, A. B. 
651. 2. astringent, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. II. (fuoros) 

taking exercise in a xystus, Sueton. Octav. 45, Galen. 

guo-Tis, Att. £wtis, iSos, 77; (£vai) — a long robe of fine material, a robe 
of state, esp. used in Trag. choral dances, and worn by women, Cratin. 
^np. 15, ubi v. Meineke, Ar. Nub. 70, Eubul. Upoicp. I, Incert. 19, Lys. ap. 
Harp., Plat. Rep. 420 E; cf. Poll. 7. 49, Ruhnk. Tim. II. = 

£vOTpa, Diphil.Kifl. 2. 

£wto-|36\os, ov, spear-darting, Anth. P. 9. 524, 15. 

l-va-rov, to, (£voi) the polished shaft of a spear, II. II. 260; /Micpoiffi 
£vOT0ioi 13. 497 ; twenty-two cubits long, 15. 677 ; opp. to Xoyxai (the 
head), Hdt. I. 52 : hence, 2. like 56pv, a spear, x a ^' c ^P is Ik 4- 

469, cf. Eur. Hec. 920 : a horseman's lance (v. f varocpopos), Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 58, cf. 7. I, 33. II. a carpenter's tool, prob. for levelling or 

fitting together two flat pieces of wood, etc., Galen. III.= 

fuoTos, 6, xyslum. (Strictly neut. of the Adj. £vo-tos.) 

ijucrros, ov, (£i5co) scraped, polished, smoothed with a knife, a plane, etc., 
Lat. rasus, gvcrTa d/covTta Hdt. 2. 71; Kapuitj Ar. Fr. 357; (SeXos Antipho 
Kaiv. 1 : — f . Tvpos grated cheese, Id. KvkX. 2 ; ixaxaipq. £vot exoiv T P'~ 
X<W<aTa trimmed, Ephipp. Nai/. r. 6. 

f-va-Tos, o, (f vai) a covered colonnade in gymnasia, where athletes exer- 
cised in winter, serving also for a walking-place, Xen. Oec. 11. 15, Plut. 

2 - J 33 C, C. I. no. 1428 ; the Lat. form being xystum, Vitruv. 5. II : — 

the ivhole training-ground for the athletes at Elis, Paus. 6. 23, I, cf. Vitruv. 

c -— P ro P e rly masc. from foreg., sub. Zpbixos, which is supplied in 

Aristias ap. Poll. 9. 43, u bi v. Hemst. ; = icaTa.o'Teyos Spb/xos in Plat. 
Euthyd. 273 A: so called no doubt from its smooth and polished floor 

(tvictov SciTieSov in Od. 4. 627, where the suitors' games take place). 

§wro-<(>6pos, ov, carrying a spear, of horsemen, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41., 8? 

3,i6,Polyb.5. S 3, 2 . * 3 1 a,* , 

_ jjvo-Tpa, 77, a tool for scraping, esp. the scraper used after bathing, 
instead of the older arXeyyis, Luc. Lexiph. 5, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 
533- 7> Po11 - 3- 154- Phryn. 299, etc. : — in Hesych., gvorpis, iSos, 
*?• - 11 - a ' so llke Lat. strigilis, = djTeyxvT-qs, Archigen., Galen., 

etc. II I. in plur. the flutes of a pillar, Lat. striae, v. s. ^varpaiTOS. 

£vo-Tpo-ei8T|S, es, like a £vaTpa, Erotian. 

|v(TTpo-\t]Kv0os, 0, the slave who carried his master's fvarpls and \v- 
kvSos to and from the bath, Hesych. ; cf, Q-TKeyyfioAfyveos, 


— u 

jjOorpov, t6, = £vo-t7jp, blamed by Thom. M. 643 : — Diod. 17. 53 uses 
it of scythes fixed to chariots. 

j-vorpo-iroios, 6v, making £ioTpa, Gloss. 

!vcrpo-(j>ijAa.!, 0, a place for keeping gvCTpa in, Artemid. I. 66. 

£votpgjt6s, oV, (as if from £voTp6a>) scraped : esp. of pillars, fluted, 
Lat. strialus, Aquila V. T. ; v. (vcrpa in. 

£uo-Tti)p, opos, d, = £vaTrjp, Schol. Od. 22.455. 

jjvc|>os, t<5, said to be used in some dialects for glcpos, E. M. 

ST'fl, Ep. impf. gvov Od. : aor. e£vca II., (e£voa in Eur. Beller. 11, 
Nonn. D. 39. 321 prob. should be e£eoa) : — Med., aor. e^vcd/iT/v Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 32 : — Pass., aor. egvoBrjv Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 2, Theophr. : pf. 
e^vaptai (jrepi-) Hipp. 667. 39 : cf. djrof vai. To scrape, plane, smooth 
or polish, XiaTpoiaw Sanedov £vov they scraped and smoothed the floor 
with shovels, Od. 22. 456; f. 7771/ Capua. Hipp. 552. 46; ev o'vai f. 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 2 ; yovagvaiv, of a fisherman, Babr. 6. I : metaph., 
(vaai airo yrjpas oXoiSv to scrape off, get rid of sad old age, h. Horn. Ven. 
225, cf. II. 9. 446, and v. awogvai : — Med., 7raA.ToV £voao$ai ta shape one- 
self 'a javelin-shaft, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32 ; £v6jxevoi irpbs t& SevSpa eicBXifiovOi 
tovs opxtts, Arist. H. A. 6. 28, 3; cf. Probl. 30. I, 12; tt)v Ke<paXriv 
gvOTpq Luc. Lexiph. 5 : — Pass., tov itrjXov £vcr8evTOS being scraped up, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 16, 2. II. to make smooth or fine, work finely or 

delicately, eavbv eaaff ', ov ol 'A9rjvrj e£va' aoK-qaaaa, II. 14. 179; cf. 
I-vot'is : — ypaipat to £voai irapa, tois iraXcuoTs Dion. Thrax in A. B. 630. 
(V. sub £ico.) 


o 

O, o, 3 fiiKpbv, little or short o, as opp. to o pLeya great or long o, i. e. 
double o, — ai being for 00 and orig. written co : fifteenth letter in the 
Greek alphabet: as numeral 0'= 70, but />= 70,000. 

In early times the vowel was not called o fUKpov, but o5 or oil, 
Argum. Metr. II. 15, Anth. P. append. 359, cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 416 B, 
Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 12 ; just as short e was called eT, after the analogy 
of all monosyll. names of letters, which are long. Hence BSckh remarks 
that in Att. Inscriptions before Eucleides, 01. 94. 2, the diphthong ov is 
found only in ov, ovk, ovtos, with their derivs., and in some prop, names; 
elsewhere always 0, both for and cu. That in many words must have 
sounded very like ov, appears from divers Aeol. forms, such as P0X6. for 
f$ovXt), (ibXofiai for (IovXoimi, bpavbs for ovpavos, in Dor. jSoiXd fiwXo/iat 
wpavbs, Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 191 sq. : — so also, the Dor. gen. sing, of 2d 
deck ended in w, ace. pi. in cos, but poet, sometimes in os, Theocr. 1.90,, 
4. 11, etc.; wheieas we have in Ion., )X6vvos vovaos Kovpos ovvofxa for 
pLovos voaos Kopos ovo^ia ; and the spiritus asper changed into sp. lenis, 
e. g. obobs ovpos for 086s opos. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. fiovXo/j.ai 7, 
ovXai 2. 

Other changes of : I. Aeol., 1. for a, as OTpoTos 

bvia bvai Bpoaeais for OTparbs dvla avoi Bpaaias, Koen. Greg. p. 455, 
600 : so "OXTTia old form for "AAjna, dppouSeca for bppadiai. 2. 

into e, as eSovTes eSvvai for oSojtes bovvai, Koen. Greg. p. 597 ; so 
bx^pbs Tpecpiivios 'Epxbpevos, Boeot. for bxOpbs 1po<piivios 'Opxapevos, 
old Greek 'AireXXaiv for 'AtrbXXwv, etc., Ross die Demen v. Attika, p. 70, 
Keil. Inscrr. Boeot. p. 7, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 1 78. 3. into i5, as 

bvvpux CTvyta vpvts vpioios pvyts for ovojm. aTo/xa opvts 6/j.oios iibyis, 
Koen. Greg. p. 584 sq. ; whereas in Boeot. we have o for v, as 'AiwvTas 
for ' ApujvTas, Keil. Inscrr. Boeot. 168 ; irpbTavts for rrpvTavis, C. I. no. 
2166. 31; (peoyeiv for (pevyeiv, lb. 2008, etc. 4. for 01, as opa 

oTeiXrj for iiipa uTftXr/, Koen. Greg. p. 615. II. Dor. often into 

ot, dyvoieoi dXoidto irroieai irvoid iro'ia poid for dyvoeai dXodai irToeai nvod 
irba pba etc., many of which forms were adopted by Ep. writers and 
Hdt., Koen. Greg. p. 294. III. like a, o is often rejected or 

prefixed for euphony, e. g. !3eXos 6&eX6s, @pt- ofipipos, Saf o5d£ , KeXXco, 
OKeXXai, Svpopiai bSvpoiwi, £vco b£vs, veT/cos SvetSos, vvaaai ovv£, dens 
bhovs, nomen ovo/m, rego (in erigo, porrigo) bpeyw, etc. IV. 

in some words, o represents the digamma, as OitvXos for BeinXos (i. e. 
fe'iTvXos), C. I. no. 1323 ; 'Oa^os for pagos, Bockh ib. 2. p. 401. V. 

in compds., esp. Adjectives, o, if it comes before the second member, is 
changed by Poets, metri grat., into a long vowel, mostly 77, Oeoyevqs 
OeoooKos 9eoKoXos 0eo/idxos £i(pO(p6pos into Oerjyev^s $e7]S6tcos SerjtsoXos 
6erjfidx os £i<pi)<pbpos (Dor. Oedy-, etc.) ; much more rarely into ai u 01 
or ai. Some of these words passed out of poetry into common use ; but 
how far this extended is very dub. from the uncertainty of Mss., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 633 sq., cf. Phryn. 85. 231, 390. 

'O, t|, to, is, when thus written, A. demonstr. Pronoun. B. 

in Att. definite or prepositive Article. C. in Ep., as the so-called 

postpositive Article, being for the relative Pronoun, os, 77, o. D. in 

gen. and dat. sing., tov, toi, without accent, indefinite Pronoun for tis, 
tI: — but toC; tw; with accent, interrog. Pronoun for Tts; tI; — The 
nom. masc. and fern. sing, and plur, d, 77, oj, at have no accent, except 
when used as the relative. Some old Gramm, also wrote q, ij, of, 01 for 


the demonstr. Pron., Eust. 23. 4 ; and some modern Critics follow this 
rule ; Wolf only in the remarkable passage not T6 irpb 6 rod evb-naev, II. 
10. 224, but Spitzn. generally, v. ad II. 1.9. 

Besides the common forms, Horn, has the following,^ partly Ion., 
partly retained from the old Greek, gen. sing, roio for tov, nom. plur. 
rot rai, which point to an orig. form tos, T77, to, though the init. letter 
was retained only in neut. and oblique cases, just as in ovtos. Further, 
Horn, uses rot, rai and roio only, as strong demonstr. Pronouns : gen. 
and dat. touv, Od. 18. 34: gen. plur. fem. raaiv [a], dat. plur. TOiai, rrjs 
and rriai (ratat or rafs being never found in Horn.) — In Dor., the 77 of 
fem. always passed into a : also their gen. sing. masc. and neut. was tw, 
gen. plur. fem. rav, contr. from t&oiv : their nom. pi. masc. and fem. was 
Tot, rai, ace. pi. masc. tws, which was also Aeol. — The Att. Poets also 
used the Ion. and Ep. forms toicti, raiai ; and in Trag. we find toI piv . . , 
toI Se .. , for of jiAv . . , 01 Se .. , not only in lyrics, as Aesch. Pers. 584, 
Theb. 295, 298, Soph. Aj. 1404, but even in a senarian, Aesch. Pers. 424. 
In Att. the Dual has commonly but one gender, Tty dew (for to. ded) 
Andoc. 15. 16 sq.; rui irbXte Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 23; tw yvvaiKe Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 2 ; toiv x f P°* v P'at. Theaet. 155 E ; toiv voXioiv Isocr. 56 A : 
— so also ovtos, ovtos, etc., v. J elf Gr. Gr. § 368 Obs. 

A. d, 77, to, demonstr. Pronoun, for oSe, r^Se, ToSe, like Germ. 
der, die, das, for dieser, diese, dieses, the oldest and in Horn, commonest 
sense: often also in Hdt., and sometimes in Trag. (mostly in lyrics, 
Aesch. Supp. 1047, etc.; in senarians, Id. Theb. 197, Ag. 7, Eum. 174 ; 
twv yap . . , ttjs yap . . , Id. Supp. 358, Soph. O. T. 1082 ; but seldom in 
Att. Prose, except in special phrases, v. infra vi, vn.) 

I. joined with a Subst., to call attention to it, 6 IvSeiSr/s he — 
Tydeus' famous son, II. 11. 660; tov Xpvar/v ■qTipr/o'e that venerable 
man Chryses, I. 11; and so with appellat., 'NetjTwp 6 yipoov Nestor — 
that aged man, II. 637 ; aUrov . . , tov Br/pr/Tr/pos the eagle, that which is 
called hunter, 21. 252, etc. ; so also to define and give emphasis thereto, 
TipJqs T7js npidfiov for honour, — namely that of Priam, 20. 181 ; oi'x eT ' 
6\vr)p wpioros a man is gone, — and he best, 11. 288, cf. 13. 433, etc. : — 
sometimes with words between the Pron. and Noun, aZrap 6 avre lieyoip 
2. 105 ; Tov'EKTOpi pvOov eviarre II. 186, cf. 703, etc. Different from 
this are cases like II. I. 409, at jcev -reus eOiXr/aiv iiti Ipweaaiv dprjgat, 
tovs Se Kara, irpvpvas Tt Kal ap<p' aXa eXaai 'Axaiovs if he would help 
the Trojans, but drive those over the sea — I mean the Achaians, where 
Ax- is only added to explain tous, cf. 1. 472., 4- 20, 329, etc. — Some- 
times however the Homeric usage is very near the regul. Article, v. infra 
b. init. II. without a Subst., as 6 yap fjXde for he came, II. I. 

12 ; and so passim. — But it must be remarked, 1. that 0, 77, to, 

has not always the strong demonstr. sense of outos, but is often used 
like ovtos 11, merely as Pron. of 3d pers. he, she, it, Lat. ts ; so also in 
Hdt. 2. that it does not always mean this, the nearer, but some- 

times that, the further of two objects, II. 15. 417; and so in Hdt. and 
Dor. writers. III. pecul. usage in pronominal sense : — repeated 

after its Noun, before the Relat. Pronouns bs, baos, olos, it stands seem- 
ingly pleonast., but serves to recall the attention strongly to the fore- 
going noun, as e<pdpr/v ae irepl <ppivas epp.evat dXXwv, twv, oaaoi Avkitjv 
vaterdovaiv far above the rest, those to wit who, etc., II. 17. I7 2 > °?' 
ovnoj TiV &Kovop.ev ovbi naXatwv, Tacw at rrdpos tfaav . . 'Ax^iai such as 
we have not heard any yet even from the women of old, — those women 
to wit who . . , Od. 2. 119, cf. II. 5. 332; OdXapov tov dcp'iKeTO, t6v rroTe 
TtKTwi £iaeev Od. 21. 43, cf. 1. 116., 10. 74: — for the Att. usage v. 
infra. IV. before Possessive Pron. its demonstr. force is very 

manifest, tpdiaei o~e t6 abv pivos that spirit of thine, II. 6. 407, cf. 11. 
608., 15. 58., 16. 40, etc. V. for cases in which the Homeric 

usage approaches most nearly to the Attic, v. infra B. sub init. VI. 

6 piv.. , Se .. , without a Subst. in all cases, genders, and numbers, was 
used not only in Horn., but continued in common use with all writers, 
sometimes in Opposition (where piv properly refers to the former, 6 Si 
to the latter), sometimes in Partition, the one . . the other . . , Lat. hie . . 
ille . . , etc. The noun with it is regularly in gen. plur., being divided by 
the piv . . , 6 Si . . , into parts, rjlBeoi ical irdpOevoi . . , twv 8' at ji.lv 
Xeirrds bdbvas ex ov ' °' °^ x iTWVas iia TO II. 18. 595 ; twv irbXewv al /liv 
TvpawovVTai, aX St SrjpioKpaTovvTai, al Si apiaroKpaTovvTai Plat. Legg. 
338 D ; etc. : but often the Noun is in the same case, by a kind of ap- 
position, iSov vie Adpr/Tos, tov p.iv aXivd/xtvov t6v Si KTapavov II. 5. 
27, cf. 16. 317, Od. 12. 73, 101, etc.; and so in Att., Soph. Ant. 21, 
etc. : — trrj-fti 7) plv «s aiirdv eSv, 77 Si f£<u anopptl Plat. Phaedr. 255 C : 
— lastly the sing. Noun may be in the gen., 6 piiv Txirtpap.ivos r\v tov 
o'itov, 6 Si evSov airoKfip.tvo$ Dem. 1040. 25 : — sometimes the Noun is 
added emphatically, 6 y.iv ovraa' 'Arvfiviov of ii Sovpl 'Avt'iKoxos . . , 
M&pts Si . . , II. 16. 317-319 : toiis ftiv tcL Skaia ttoiuv -qvdyKacra, tovs 
■nXovaiovt, tovs Si irivrjTas . . , Dem., etc. 2. when a negative 

follows 6 Si, the form of the sentence is commonly of this kind, to)s 
yovv 'ABrjvas oTSa, t&v Si x&pov ov Soph. O. C. 24 ; tov <pi\6o~otpov 
aorpias itii.Qvp.j]TTpi thai, ov ttjs p.iv ttjs S' ov, aXKa. ndarjs Plat. Rep. 
475 B ; oil ttdaas xpv Tas So£as TipJdv, d\\ci tos piiv tos 8' ov- ovSi 
TtdvTwv, dAAd twv plv twv 8' ov Id. 3, the Att. use also 6 p-iv 


'O. 1069 

tls . . , when the Noun to which 6 refers is left indefinite, i\tyov 6 p.iv 
tis tt\v oocpiav, 6 Si ttjv napTCpiav . . , 6 Se tis Kal to icdWos Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 41 ; vopLovs . . tovs p.iv bpBuis TiQiaoi tovs Si Ttvas ovk bpOws Plat. 
Rep. 339 C, cf. Phil. 13 B : but the Noun is sometimes added, 11. 16. 117 
sq., cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 500 E. 4. on to p.iv .. , to Si .. , or to. 

piiv . . , to Si . . , v. infra vm. 5. 5. 6 piv often occurs without a 

corresponding o Se, ol p.iv dp' kmciSvavTO . . , MvppiSovas S' ovk eia diro- 
ffKiSvao-Oat 11. 23. 4, cf. 24. 722 ; often so in Att. : foil, by dA\a, r) p.iv 
ydp p.' eniXeve . . , dW' e-ydi ovk iBeXov Od. 7. 305 ; by aXXos Se, II. 6. 
147, etc. ; and so in Att., by 'irepos (or eVepot) Se .. , eVioi Se .. , etc., 
Matth. Gr. Gr. 288. Obs. 6 : o fiiv .. , bs Si . . , occurs Theogn. 205 
(where however Bekk. from Mss. reads ouSe): also 6 . . , 6 .. , without 
p.iv and Se, II. 15. 417, etc.: — less common is 6 Si in the latter clause 
without 6 piv preceding, rfj pa vapaSpapirr/v <pevywv, b 5' bwtoSe 5lw~ 
kwv (for d p.iv ipevywv), II. 22. 157 ; yewpybs piv eTs, 6 Se olicoSopos, 
dXXos Se tis icpavT-qs Plat. Rep. 369 D, cf. Theaet. 181 D, Pors. Eur. Or. 
891. 6. d Se however is used simply in continuing a narrative, 

without any adversative or partitive force, very often in Horn, and all 
writers : — in Att., d Se is used in apodosi, when a relat. Pron. goes be- 
fore, in which case Se adds emphasis to d, by suggesting a contrast not 
clearly indicated by the words preceding, as 6Vt<s tjv OaKwv uTapPr/s ttjs 
Bias, b 5' dv Xiyot who looked on calmly, he — but he alone — could say, 
Soph. Tr. 22, cf. omnino Herm. Phil. 86, 87, Buttm. Mid. Exc. xii : so 
in Horn., 0177 Trep (pvXXwv yeveq, to'itj Se (not Toir)Se) ical dvSpwv II. 6. 
146. 7. both piv and Se are sometimes omitted, 77 Toiaiv 77 Tofs 

Aesch. Supp. 439 ; ovre tois ovre tols Plat. Legg. 701 E. VII. 

some peculiar usages prevailed in Att. Prose, 1. in dialogue, after 

Kai, it was usual to say Kal '6s, Kal 77 (v. bs A. 11. 2), but in ace. Kal toi/, 
Kal ttjv, Plat. Symp. 174 A, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9, etc. 2. d Kal b, 

such and such, tt) Kal Trj dripia Plat. Legg. 721 B ; but mostly only in 
ace, tci Kal Ta tmtovOws Dem. 560. 18, cf 128. 17., 308. 4, Plat. Lege. 
784 C, 874 A, etc. VIII. absolute usages of single cases, 1. 

Trj of Place, there, on that spot, here, this way, often in Horn., e.g. U. 5. 
752, 858 ; followed by 77, II. 13. 52, etc. ; also in Att. Prose, to piv Trj, 
to Se Trj Xen. Ath. 2. 12. b. with a notion of motion towards, 

thither, II. 10. 531., 11. 149., 12. 124., 15. 46; ttj Kal Trj this way and 
that, Hes. Op. 206 ; prob. only poetic. c. of Manner, Trjrrep Te- 

XevTrjaeaBat IpeXXev in this way, thus, Od. 8. 510. d. repeated 

ttj piv . . , tt; Se . . , in one way . . , in another . . , or partly . . , partly, 
Eur. Or. 356, Plat. Symp. 21 1 A, etc. ; so, without p.iv, rrj paXXov, ttj 
5' r)a<rov Parmen. 107 Karst. e. relative, where, for rj, only Ep.', 

as II. 12. 118, Od. 4. 229. 2. toS, gen. neut. therefore, Od. 24. 

425 ; eVera or x«p"' may be supplied, cf. II. 21. 458. 3. t£, dat. 

neut. (some old Gramm. wrote tcu in this sense), therefore, on this ac- 
count, often in Horn. ; also in Att., Soph. O. T. 511; even in Prose, t5> 
toi .. puiXXov so much the more .. , Plat. Theaet. 179 D, cf.Valck. Phoen. 
157: also used as relative by a kind of attraction, because, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 60 B. h. thus, so, in this wise, II. 2. 373., 4. 290, etc. : 

it may also, esp. when el goes before, be translated, then, if this be so, 
on this condition, cf. also Od. I. 239., 3. 224, 258, etc., prob. only 
Epic. c. Tui vv for to'ww, Horn. ; also divisim, tw ov vv ti II. 7. 

352. 4. to, ace. neut., like Tip, wherefore, II. 3. 176., 7. 239, Od. 

8. 332, etc. ; so in Pind. P. 5. 50, Soph. Phil. 142 ; to icev II. 23, 547: — 
also to Se, absol., but as to this . . , Plat. Apol. 23 A, Theaet. 157 B, Rep. 
340 D. • 5. Td piv .. , Tb Si .. , partly . . , partly . . , or 072 the one 

hand . . , on the other . . , Od. 2. 46, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen., etc. ; more often 
Ta piv. . , Td Se.. , Hdt. 1. 173, Soph. Tr. 534, Thuc, etc. ; also Td piv 
ti .. , t& Se Tt . . , Xen. An. 4. 1, 14 ; to piv ti . . , to Si ti . . , Luc. 
Macr. 14 ; Td piv . . , to Se rrXiov . . , Thuc. I. 90 ; sometimes without 
to piv . . or Ta piv . . in the first clause, Id. I. 107., 7. 48 : — rarely of 
Time, Lat. nunc.., nunc.., Hdt. 3. 85, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
118. 6. with Prepositions, of Time, e« tov, Ep. Tofo, ever since, 

II. I. 494., 15- 601. b. irpb tov, sometimes written trpoTov, before 

this, aforetime, Hdt. 1. 103, 122., 5. 55, Aesch. Ag. 1204, Ar. Nub. 5, 
etc.; in Prose also with the Art., ev Tip rrpoTOV xp°va> Thuc. I. 32 ; to 
rrpmov Diod. 20. 59. 7. ev tois is often used in Prose with Super- 

latives, ev tois OeibraTov one of the most marvellous things, Hdt. 7. 
137 ; ev to?s irpwToi among the first, Thuc. I. 6, etc. ; when used with 
fem. Adj., it remained without change of gender, ev Tofs irXeiffTat 877 
vrjes about the greatest number of ships, Thuc. 3. 17; ev tols -npwTn 
eyiveTO [sc. 7) cTTaffts] lb. 81 : also with Advs., ev tois pdXiara, Lat. ut 
qui maxime, Id. 8. 90, Plat., etc. ; ev tocs xaA.67raiTaTa Thuc. 7. 71 : — in 
late Prose, also, with positives, ev tois pdXa, irdvv, a<p65pa, cf. Matth. 
Gr. Gr. § 289. 

B. d, 77, TO, THE DEFINITE or PREPOSITIVE ARTICLE, the, to specify 

individuals, the indefin. being tis, tI, a or an. In this sense we can 
easily trace the word gradually losing the demonstr. force. For instance, 
d, 77, t6, as the true Article, does not, strictly speaking, occur in Horn. : 
for in the places commonly cited, II. I. 340., 4. 399., 5. 715., 6.407., 15. 
74., 17. 122, 127,695, 698., 21. 315, Od. 5. 106, the demonstr. force may 
. still be traced, v. supra a. i. Still even in Horn, it begins to lose this 


1070 


e O- 


force, — as may be seen in places like II, 1. 167., 7. 412., 9. 309., 12. 289, 
Od. 19. 372 ; yet more when it is joined to an Adj. to make it a Subst., 
alev anoKTeivcov tov bmararov him that was hindmost, the hindmost man, 
II. II. 178; rbv aptOTOv, strictly him that was bravest, 17. 80; tov 8v- 
Ottjvov 22. 59 ; rov irpovxovTa 23. 325 ; tu> np&TU) . . , t£> Sevrkptf . . , 
etc., lb. 265 sq. : — or, more clearly still, in tuiv aXXutv, tuiv navTuiv, etc., 
of them, the others, all of them, etc., Nitzsch Od. 9. 185 : — also with Advs. 
to npiv II. 24. 543, etc.; to n&pos mp 17. 720; to npoaSev 23. 583; 
also to Tp'nov, ra itpana 23. 733, etc. ; to ptkv aXXo for the rest, 23. 
454; av8puiv tuiv tot€ 9. 559. — The true Article however is first fully 
established in Att., while the demonstr. usage disappears, except in a few 
cases, v. a. vi-viii. — The manifold usages of the article can only be fully 
treated in grammars : here we can only give the chief peculiarities, 
mostly of Att. usage. I. not only with common Appellatives, 

Adjects., and Particips., to specify, as above said, but also in some cases 
where we do not use the Art., toiis <piXovs notovpt€0a we make our 
friends, Soph. Ant. 190; ovx vnkp t^v oiioiav noiovp-evot rovs natSas 
Plat. Rep. 372 C; rds ndXets eKTtfav they began founding their cities, 
Thuc. I. 12 :■ — also with Prop. Names, properly when the person spoken 
of is to be specially distinguished, Zevs, oOTts 6 ZetJs whoever this Zeus 
is, Eur. Melanipp. I ; and therefore properly omitted when a special 
designation follows, as, SuiKpctTTjS 6 <ptX6aocpos ; and the Trag. seldom 
use it with prop, names, save to give pecul. emphasis, like Lat. Me, Pors. 
Phoen. I45 : — later however the usage became almost universal: (the 
Homeric usage, as in II. 1. II, is quite different, v. sub A. 1.) 2. 

with Infinitives, which thereby become Substantives, to eTvat the being ; 
to cppovetv good sense, etc. ; so in all cases, 8tc\ to (ptXetv, ik tov cptXetv, 
iv T<f (ptXetv, etc. : — when the subject is expressed, it is put between the 
Art. and the Infin., to Oeoiis tlvat the existence of gods ; to p.r)8kva 
etvat oXfitov the fact or statement that no one is happy, Hdt. I. 
86. 3. in neuter gender, before any word or expression which 

itself is made the object of thought, to avOpwnos the word or notion man; 
to Xkyui the word Xkyui etc. ; to pirjSkv ayav the sentiment ' ne quid 
nimis,' Eur. Hipp. 265; to ttj avTrj the phrase Trj a., Plat. Meno 72 E: — 
and so before whole clauses, rj 5o£a .. nepl tov ovartvas Set d'px e " / the 
opinion about the question ' who ought to rule,' Plat. Rep. 431 D ; to edV 
//.kvrjTe nap' kfioi, airoduiOaj the phrase ' I will give back, if .. ,' Xen. Cyr. 

5. I, 21, etc. ; tovs tov t'i npaKTeov Xoytap-ovs Dem. 668. fin., to ti the 
individual case, Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6; to bXtyot the term few, lb. 13, 

6. 4. similarly, before relative clauses, when the Article serves to 
combine the whole relative clause into one notion, tti y <pr)s ffii o/cXrjpo- 
ttjti with the harshness you speak of, Plat. Crat. 435 A ; tov rjptepov 
napirov . . , Kal tov oaos gvXtvos (i. e. Kal tov £vXtvov, oaos av rj £vXtvos), 
Id. Criti. 115 B ; tuiv oo~ot av .. dyadol Kpiduiat Id. Rep. 469 B ; kic yfjs 
Kal nvpbs p:i£avTes Kal tuiv oca nvpl Kal 717 Kepdvvvrat Id. Prot. 320 D; 
Tavrrjv T€ tt)v a'n'tav Kal ttjv 60ev rj Kivrjats Arist. Metaph. I. 5, 14 : — 
hence the relative, by attraction, often follows the case of the Art., Tofs 
o'iots rjpuv T€ Kal vpuv, i. e. toTs ovotv oi'oi rjpteis Kal vjxus Xen. Hell. 2. 
3, 25, etc. 5. before Pronouns, a. before the pers. Pron., to 
give them greater emphasis, but only in ace, tov kp.k Plat. Theaet. 166 
A, Phileb. 20 B ; to> . . a\ Kal kfik lb. 59 B ; tov avTov Id. Phaedr. 258 
A : on d, 77, to, before avTos, v. airSs 111. b. before the interrog. 
Pron., as well t'is as notos, always referring to something before, which 
needs to be more distinctly specified, Aesch. Pr. 249, Ar. Pax 696 ; also to\ 
t'i : because ota went before, Ar. Pax 693. In the case of t'is, only the 
neut. is used, as just cited : but with 7rofos greater liberties are allowed, 
so that it is used not only in plur., tcL rrofa ; Eur. Phoen. 707 ; but also 
in the other genders, as 6 notos; lb. I7°4! T V S noias ; Dem. 246. 
10. c. with toiovtos, Toioaoi, tt/Xikovtos, etc., the Art. either 
makes the Pron. into a Subst., toiovtos one who is so endowed, etc. ; 
or subjoins it to a Subst. which already has an Art., tt)v anoXoyiav ttjv 
ToiavTrjv. 6. very rarely before anas, and prob. only Ion., v. 
Schulz on Hdt. 3. 64., 7. 153; but, toM 'kva, tovtov tov eva tov %va 
tovtov Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 9., 13, 7., 17, 5 : — on its usage with tKaOTOs, v. 
sub v. : and on 01 aXXot, ol noXXoi, etc., v. sub aXXos 11. 6, noXis 11. 3, 
etc. II. Elliptic expressions : 1. before the genit. of a 
prop, name, to express descent, Aids (sc. nats), r) Atjtovs (sc. OvyaTrjp) 
often in Att. But this form also denotes other relations, so that we 
must supply from the context, husband, brother, friend, wife, etc. ; so 
KXtapxos Kal ol (kuvov CI. and his men ; etc. 2. before a genit. 
it indicates any relation, as, to ttjs iroXeais that which belongs to the 
state, its being and nature; but, tcL ttjs rrSXeais all that concerns the 
state, jts home and foreign relations, etc.; so to. tuiv 'EXXtjvuiv, t& tuiv 
JJepcrwv, etc. ; tA tuiv 'hd-qvaluiv cppoveiv to hold with the Athenians, be 
on their side, Hdt. ; to\ tuiv cpOnuiv that which beseems the dead ; to. tuiv 
Seuiv that which is destined by the gods, etc., Schaf. Mel. pp. 31, 32 :— 
hence with neut. of possess. Pron., to eftSv, to oSv what regards me or 
thee, my or thy business ; and with gen. of third pers. t6 tovtov, to 
Tf)o-5e etc., Valck. Hipp. 48. But to twos is often also, a man's word or 
saying, as, to-toS S,6\avos Hdt. 1. 86 ; to tov 'OfiTipov, parenth., as 
Homer says, Plat. Theaet. 183 E. 3. rare ] y w ; t h dat., to- <pvau (sc. 


-oa. 

Svto.) Arist. 4. very often with cases governed by Preps., 01 tv t?5 

t6Xu, ol and (or Ik) ttjs n6Xeu>s the men of the city ; etc. : — in Att. 
most often, ol cipxpi or irepl Tiva such an one and his followers, but also 
periphr. for the person himself, v. sub a/Mpi c. I. 2, rrepi c. I. 2 : also to 
£irl QpaKTjS districts of Thrace, Thuc, etc. ; tcL arro tov KaTadTpui/xaTos 
matters on deck, Id. ']. 70 ; t<x and tov ' AXitiPiaSov the proposals of 
Ale, Id. 8. 48 ; to and tt)s tvx^s the incidents of fortune, Id. 2. 87 ; 
etc. 5. on fia t6v, /«£ ttjv etc., v. /id iv. 6. Att. in many 

phrases, noptvtoBai tt\v Qui tuxovs (sc. 656v), Plat. Lys. 203 A ; Kpiva- 
a8ai tj)j/ em OdvaTOV (sc. Kp'iaiv), v. sub OavaTos ; KaTcL T-ttv €/xf)v (sc 
yvu)\a]v) ; etc. : so 7} avpiov (sc. fiixepa) the morrow ; 17 AvSiari (sc. 
apitovia) ; etc. : often with Advs., which thus take an Adject, sense, as, 
6, t), to vvv the present ; ol Tire dvBpainoi the men of that time, also ol 
t6tz, ol vvv without Subst., etc., very often ih Att. : but to stands absol. 
with Adverbs of time and place, when one cannot (as in the preceding 
instances) supply a Subst., cf. Lob. Phryn. 50 : many distinguish these 
two cases by writing to vvv the present time, when the Adv. becomes 
Subst. ; Tavvv now, at present, when the Adv. remains : so to ttpiv old 
time, ronpiv formerly, etc.: this usage is very old, for, ace. to Wolf, 
Horn, always says TonapoiOe, Tonapos, Tonpiv, Tonpoo~9iv, Tonpunov ; but 
in Hdt. and Att. the Art. is usu. written separate, esp. in such words as 
to apxaiov, to evTevOev, to avTiKa, to avpiov, to eneira, to Xoinov, to. 
KpaTiOTa, to\ fi&Xio~Ta etc. ; and still more so in to and tovtov, to a7ro 
TouSe from the present time, to npd tov formerly. Rarely absol. in 
gen., levai toS npoau> to go forward ; tov npoaunaToi Spafietv Soph. Aj. 
731. III. pleonastic, esp. in Ion., in sentences of two clauses 

with one and the same subject: this being omitted in the first clause, is 
expressed by the Article in the second, as, tt)v pt.lv ahi-qv ov piaXa efe- 
<paive, 6 Se eXeyi o<pi, for eXtye 8k a<pi, Hdt. 6. 3, cf. 6. 9, 133 : — this is 
different from d ok in apodosi, v. supra a. vi. 6 ; also from passages in 
which both clauses have a common Verb, v. sub 07c n. 2. the Art. 

with the Comp. is needless and rare, if tj follows, Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, 
O. C. 795. 

AB. General Remarks: — I. in Horn. the Art. used as a demonstr. 
Pron. is often used in a different gender from its noun, as in II. 21. 164, 
167, Sovpl (T&kos @aXw, 7) Se .. , as if he had said kyx iL V > so I'- 22 - 80, 
82, pia^bv 6\vkox*v .. , TaSe t ai8eo, as if o~Ti)9ea : and Od. 12. 74. 
ve<pkXrj .. , to /j.kv ovnoT' Ipcoef, as if vk<pos : here then the gender is 
taken from a synonym, word which was in the poet's mind. II. 

the Position of the Article in a clause is too complicated to be treated 
here, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 458 sq. 

C. 0, t), to, accented through all cases, as relative pronoun, for 
os, rj, 0, called also the postpositive Article, somewhat like our that = 
which : often in Horn. Also in Ion. and Dor. writers, who however use 
only the forms beginning with t, and in nom. pi. masc. and fern, to'i, Tat, 
(so that it seems to be used merely to avoid hiatus), Hdt. passim, Theocr., 
etc. But Horn, has also masc. o, acpiv afivvai r/yuap dvayKoiov (al. os) 
II. 16. 835 ; kXvO'i //en, o x"'C° s ^s rjXvBes Od. 2. 262 : gen. in form 
TeO, II. 18. 192 : — cf. supra A. vm. I.e. — This usage was long denied to 
the Trag., even by Valck. Hipp. 525, Koen. Greg. p. 239, Toup, etc. ; it is 
however clear that they sometimes used it, to avoid hiatus, in the forms 
beginning with t, Soph. Aj. 256, O. C. 35, Phil. 14, etc., v. Monk Hipp. 
527: Monk even claims nom. sing., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 468. In Comedy 
and Att. Prose however this Relative is not found, Matth. Gr. Gr. 
§ 292. 

D. The gen. and dat. enclitic tov, tco, for, tiro's, tiv'l, from the 
indefinite pronoun tIs, tI : in which case tov and to> are of all three 
genders : neither ttjs, tt\, nor the plur. occur. Horn, uses only the dat., 
and that but thrice, II. 12. 328, Od. 13. 3-08., 20. 297, always in masc. 
In Att., tov and to are very freq. — Also tov and t<2 (accentuated) for 
t'ivos and tivi, as gen. and dat. of interrogative pron. t'is ; ti ; as XPV 
tov there needs somewhat, but tov XPV '< what needs there ? — So in Ion. 
Teo, enclit. gen. for tov, tivos, indefin., Od. 16. 305 ; contr. Teu II. 2. 388, 
Od. 6. 68, etc.: dat. tcoo, for to>, tivi, II. 16. 227, Od. 11. 502, and in 
Hdt. : gen. and dat. pl. TeW, Teots, Tkoiai : — but Teo, gen. for toS ; 
TiVos ; II. 14. 128, Od. 4. 463 ; absol. wherefore ? II. 2. 225, cf. A. vm. 2 : 
contr. TeO ; Od. 15. 509, Callin. I : dat. Teai Hdt. Horn, has also pl. 
gen. TeW II. 24. 387, Od. 20. 192 ; as monosyll., Od. 6. 119., 13. 200 ; 
dat. Teots, Tkotfft, Wess. Hdt. I. 37. 

E. From the Article are formed the Pronouns oye, oSe, 681, onep, 
ore, Otis, which are treated under their respective heads. 

F. The Ion. and Att., not Horn., often blend the Article by crasis 
with nouns which have an initial vowel, as TaTtov for to a'htov, SovSaip 
for to vSwp, etc. 

G. Cf. Sanskr. sa, set ; Goth, sa, so, si (he, she) ; Lat. sic ; — Curt. 
603. 

o, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. for os, v. d, rj, to c, Horn. II. 

o, neut. of relat. pron. os, q. v., Horn. III. 0, o, o, exclamation 

in Ar. Thesm. 1191. 
od, woe, woe! Lat. vae! c gen., Aesch. Pers. 1 16, 1 22. [ca] 
6a, otj, oitj, ova, rj, the service-tree, Lat. sorbus, Theophr. H. P. 8. a, 


"OA- 

10 : its fruit, oov, or ouov, to, the sorb-apple or service-berry, Lat. sor- 
bum, Plat. Symp. 190 D (vulg. Siov), Diosc. 1. 174. 

v OA~, 7}, = wa, a hem or border, Ar. Fr. 27, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1828. 
48, etc. II. = oia, or <va, a sheep-skin, Poll. 7. 42, Hesych., 

Arcad., etc. 

"OA"P, oapos, r), a consort, mate, wife, II. 9. 327, in gen. pi. bdpccv, un- 
less this belongs to oapos, 77, (q. v.) ; cf. the contr. nom. Sip, whence 
wpeaai II. 5. 486. (Prob. from same Root as e'lpai, Lat. sero, she that is 
tied or knit to one, cf. avvqopos, avvdopos, etc.) 

6api£a>, Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., to converse or chat 
together, talk familiarly (Luc. Paras. 43), eK xdipris, o9i 77 bbpi£e yvvauci 
II. 6. 516; for 22.127, v - SUD 8/>Ss; fier' dBavdrois bapi^eiv h. Horn. 
Merc. 170; ace. also c. cognato, bapovs bapi^eiv h. Horn. 22. 3; contr. 
impf., wpi^eaKov cpiXoTrjTi, h. Horn. Merc. 58. 

6dpicrp.a. aros, to, familiar converse, Opp. C. 4. 23. 

oapicrjios, ov, b,= foreg. familiar converse, fond discourse, in plur., Hes. 
Op. 787, Call. Fr. 118 ; in sing., Q. Sm. 7. 316. 

ofipio-TTis,. ov, 6, masc. of bap, a mate, bosom-friend, M.ivais . . Atbs fie- 
ydXov oapiOTTjS Od. 19. 179, cf. Plat. Minos 319 D; Uvdaybprjv .. 
aeixvTjyopirjs oap. Timo ap. Diog. L. 8. 36. 

oopNXTUs, vos, 77, Ion. for bdpiapta, familiar converse, fond discourse, 
II. 14. 216; the title of Theocr. 27th Idyll: — generally, intercourse, t) 
■yap TroXe/xov bapicrvs such is war's intercourse, 11. 17. 228. II. 

as a concrete noun, -npopAyaiv oapiarvs the company of out-fighters, II. 
13.291. [t5]_ 

'OAPOS, 6, familiar converse, chat, mostly in pi., ©eynari .. bapovs 
bapi(ei h. Horn. 22. 3 : fond discourse, efioiis bapovs Kal fir)Tias h. Horn. 
Ven. 250, cf. II. 14. 216; so -napOevioi oapoi Hes. Th. 205 ; ~Svp.<pSiv 
oapoi Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, converse, discourse, words, Emped. 
68, cf. Plat. Minos 319 E: hence also, a song, lay, ditty, Pind. P. I. 190, 
N. 3. 19 : — in later Poets mostly of lovers, oapoi evvaioi, KvirpiSioi, vvfi- 
(piBioi Anth. P. 9. 362, 16, Musae. 132, etc. — Pind. P. 4. 244, N. 7. 102, 
has it in sing., in the sense of song or discourse, and in the latter place 
even in bad sense, yjbyios oapos, a song of reproach. 

oapos, 77, = oap, Hesych., who perhaps formed this nom. from gen. 
bdpwv II. 9. 327. 

"Oao-is, ecus, 77, a name of the fertile islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3. 
26, ubi v. Bahr. (The name is prob. Arabic (vab) : the form Avaais, in 
Strabo 130, being merely an attempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
avid, avaivio.) 

6poT|, fj, = 6\pis, only in a Fragm. of Callim. (ap. Hdn. it. /j.ov. Xe£. 28. 
5, E. M. 612. 54), ixovayai yap tfXdov es bfidrjv, where the Gramm. give 
i(x6l35r]v as an Adv., v. Apoll. in A. B. 611, cf. 942. 

ofkXias (sc. dpros), 5, a sort of loaf baked or toasted on a spit, or (ace. 
to A. B.) an obol-loaf, Hipp. 356. 13, Pherecr. 'EiriXrjGp:. I, Ar. Fr. 158, 
Nicoph. Xeip. 1, cf. Bockh P.E.I. 132: also b&eXiTTjS, q. v. But in 
A. B. Ill we have b0oXias aprovs' roiis bftoXov vaiXovpievovs, 'Apioro- 
(pdvrjs IleXapyois (Fr. 384), unless we should read b(SeXias, which comes 
to the same thing, cf. Ath. Ill B, and v. sub bPeXbs. 

6pe\ia-<|>6pos, ov, carrying b0eXiai, name of a play of Ephippus, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 647. 

6/3e\i£co, to mark with a critical obelus {bfieXbs 11), Cic. Fam. 9. 10. 

6{5tXi.o-KO-XiJxviov, t6, a spit, used also as a lampholder (by soldiers), 
Theopomp. Com. lElprjv. 1, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8, Part. An. 4. 6, 13. 

6peXto-Kos, 0, Dim. of b^eXbs, a small spit, Ar. Ach. 1007, Av. 388, 
672, Xen., etc. 2. an iron or copper coin stamped with a spit, Plut. 

Lys. 17, Fab. 27 : cf. bPoXbs. II. any pointed instrument, the 

leg of a compass, Ar. Nub. 178 : a sword-blade, Polyb. 6. 23, 7 : the iron 
head of the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5. 46. III. a pointed pillar, 

obelisk, Plin. 36. 14-16, cf. Zoega de Obelise. (Romae 1797). 

oPcXio-iios, b, a marking with the obelus (b/BeXus 11), Schol. Ar. PI. 797. 

6peXiT-r|s, b, = b@eXias, Poll. 1. 248, cf. Hesych. s. v. aKpofioXibes. [1] 

o^cXos, Aeol. and Dor. SSeXos, 6, a spit, dfup' bfteXoiaiv eneipav II. I. 
465, etc.; so Hdt. 2. 135, Soph. Fr. 949, Eur. Cycl. 303. 2. a 

pointed pillar, obelisk, Hdt. 2. Ill, 170. II. an horizontal 

line, — , used as a critical mark to point out that a passage was spurious, 
Luc. Imag. 24 ; but with one point below and one above, -=■ , bffeXbs 
■nepieariyfievos, it denoted superfluous passages, esp. in philosophical 
writings, Diog. L. 3. 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. p. 67 sq., and v. sub x- — Cf. 
bbeXbs, bffoXbs. {b&eXbs is PeXos with o prefixed, v. sub o m.) 

6poXtatos, a, ov, of the size or value of an obol, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 
Clem. Al. 190; v. Lob. Phryn. 551. 

o|3oXias, v. b&eXias. 

opoXtp-aios, a, ov, worth an obol, i. e. petty, Theano p. 747 ed. Gal. ; 
b/3. t6kos Eust. Opusc. 153. 45. 

6PoXo-Xoy«o, to collect obols, A. B. 56. 

6poX6s, b, an obol, often in Ar., etc., a coin worth 8 xaXKoi", &h °f a 
opaxpr)-: rather more than three halfpence : — jroXu or /xiKpbv rod bfioXov 
a thing of which you get much or little for an obol. i. e. valuable or 
worthless, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 76 ; kv ovoiv b(ibXoiv Oeaipeiv, as we 
might say ' to sit in the shilling gallery,' Dem. 234. 23, cf. Bockh P. E. 


■oye. 1071 

1. 240. — An obol was expressed by O, C. I. no. 1569; a half-obol by 
C or 3, or by H (i. e. ■fjpitaipoXiov), lb., v. Bockh p. 744. II. 
also as a weight, £th of a drachma. — Ace. to Arist. ap. Poll. 9. 77, 6/3o- 
Xos and bfSeXbs only differed in the (Ion. and Att.) pronunciation (cf. 
TrefnruiPoXov). He thinks that in the barter of early times, iron or 
copper nails (bfieXoi) were used as money, six of which made a handful 
(Spax/n?), cf. P. Knight, Prolegg. Horn. § 56, citing Plut. Lys. 17; and 
that the name remained when the form and material were changed. 
Others derive it from the coin being stamped with a spit, cf. bfi(- 
Xictkos 1. 2. 

6|3oXoo-TaT«i>, to weigh obols : hence, to practise petty usury, Lys. Fr. 
37, Luc. Necyom. 2. 

6|3oXo-o-TaTr|s, ov, 6, {larrjixi) a weigher of obols : hence, a petty usurer, 
Ar. Nub. 1 155, Antiph. Ncott. i. 4 ; fern, -orcms, Plat. Ax. 367 B : — 
6|3oXoo-TaTif|p, ijpos, 6, Arcad. 20. 10. [a] 

6po\o-o-TUTiKT| (sc. T^xyr}), fj, the trade of a petty usurer, usury, Arist. 
Pol. 1. 10, 4. 

6'Ppia, rd, the young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 40, Eur. Peliad. 8, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 7. 47. (Usu. deriv. from fipveo.) 

oppiKaXa, Ta, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 143. [1] 

oPptp.6-"yuios, ov, strong-limbed, Opp. H. 5. 316. 

6j3plp.6eis, eaaa, ev, = 60pi/J.os Tzetz. Horn. 247, Posthom. 564. 

6ppip.o-6pYOS, bv, doing strong deeds, but always in bad sense, doing 
deeds of violence or wrong, esp. against the gods, II. 5.403., 22.418, 
Hes. Th. 996. 

6Ppip.6-9Sp.os, ov, strong-minded, Hes. Th. 140, h. Horn. 7. 2. 

6ppip.6-imis, 6, t), having mighty children, Nonn. D. 10. 277. 

6ppip.o--rra.TpTj, 17, (waTrjp) daughter of a mighty sire, in Horn, and Hes. 
always epith. of Athena, II. 5. 747, etc.; so Solon 3. 3, Ar. Eq. 11 78. 
No masc. b/3pifiotra.Tpos seems to occur : — 6Ppip.0TraTr)p, in Hesych. 

oppT.pos, ov, also 77, ov Eur. Or. 1454: — strong, mighty, Homeric epith. 
of Ares, II. 5. 843, etc. ; of Achilles, 19. 408 ; of Hector, 8. 473 : — then 
of things, ofipt/xov eyxos II. 3. 357, etc. ; &x&os Od. 9. 233 ; Ovpebs, XiOos 
lb. 241, 305 ; vhaip II. 4. 453 ; 60ptfj.ov ePpovrrjae he thundered mightily, 
Hes. Th. 839 ; o. epya deeds of might, Tyrtae. 8 (7). 27. — Ep. word, rare 
in Trag., o0p. dvSpes Aesch. Theb. 794; puaos bPptfiov Id. Ag. 1411 ; 
'ISaia /idrep bPpipia Eur. 1. c. — The form o/JifipTpos is a freq. error of the 
Copyists, as in Pind. O. 4. 12, P. 11 (10). 31, Aesch. Theb. I. c. (From 
(Spi-, with o prefixed, cf. O, o, in.) 

6|3pv£ov xP vai0V > r °> P ure gold; a kin to Lat. obrussa, the testing of 
gold by fire, Schol. Thuc. 2. 13, etc. ; v. Ducang. 

o-yao-Tpios, ov, = bjXoydaTpios, v. 1. Lye. 452 ; o-ydxrrajp, b, 17, Hesych.: 
v. Heyne II. 21. 95. 

6-ySoaSiKos, 17, bv, belonging to the number eight, Clem. Al. 668. 

6-ySoaios, a, ov, on the eighth day, Polyb. 5. 52, 3, etc. 

6-ySoas, ados, 77, (oktui) the number eight, C. I. no. 710, Plut. 2. 744 B, 
etc. ; — for bards, as k0Sofids (from Ittto) for Itttos. 

oySootos, rj, ov, poet, for oySoos, like rpiraros for rpiros, the eighth, 
II. 19. 246, Od. 3. 306 : 77 bydodrt] (sc. Tj/xepa), the eighth day, octave, 
Hes. Op. 770, 788. 

o-ySo-qKOVTa, 04, at, rd, indecl. eighty : — Ion. and Dor. 6-yStoKOVTa, II. 

2. 568, Hdt. I. 163, Theocr. 4. 34. 

6-y8oT|KOVTa-Trr|xvs, v, eighty cubits long, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 D. [a] 

oySoTiKovTa-TdXavTos, ov, possessed of eighty talents, Lys. 1 7 7. 26. 

6-ySoT|KovTOiJTT|s, cs, (eros) eighty years old, App. Civ. 4. 25, Luc. Her- 
mot. 77 : fern. -o-Otis Dio C. 61. 19 : — Ion. and Dor. oyScoKovTatTTis, fs, 
Solon 22. 4, Simon. 148, 149 ; 6-y8o>KOVTot)TT)S, C. I. no. 2025. 

6-y8oT|Koo-Taios, a, ov, on the eightieth day, Hipp. Art. 832. 

6y8ot)koo-tos, 17, bv, the eightieth. Hipp. Epid. I. 941, Thuc. I. 22, etc. 

o'ySoos, 77, ov, (oktcu) the eighth, Horn., etc. : 67S077 (sc. r//j.4pa), bySbrj, 
llvaveipiuivos Plut. Thes. 36. [oyooov as dissyll., Od. 7. 261.] 

OYScuKOVTa, OY8toKOVTa-€TT|S, 6-yS<oKOVTOiJTT)S, v. sub bydoTjK-. 

oye, ijye, rbye, the demonstr. Pron. 6, 77, rb, made more emphatic by 
the addition of ye, Lat. hicce, haecce, hocce, he, she, it ; common as early 
as Horn, and Hes. : ye can seldom be rendered in English, though some- 
times by indeed or at least, when it answers to Lat. hie quidem : properly 
this Pron. is used to designate a person as distinct from others, rather 
than to point him out, and in this respect differs from 6'Se : — I. 

with a Subst., by tfpais he the hero, II. 5.327 ; rbvSe dvaura lb. 794; 
Tevupov .. ical At^'toi/ . . , tovs by' kiroTpvvajv 13. 94 ; so irdvres dp' o'ly 
edeXov 7. 169; also neivos bye . . fjarai there he sitteth, 16. 344. II. 

in one clause of a disjunctive sentence either the former, irarrip 0' e/j.6s . . , 
£uiet by 77 redvrjicev Od. 2. 131, cf. 3. 90., 4. 821 ; or the latter, 77 rivas 
Ik HvXov d£ei .. , 77 bye Kal XirdprtjOev Od. 2.326: so Xadoi av tjtoi 
puivels 77 07c dirbuXrjKTOS yevbu.tvos Hdt. 2. 1 73 ; cf. Virgil's nunc dextra 
ingeminans ictus, nunc ille sinistra. — So also in second or adversative 
clause, ©tVis 8' oil X-qOer' ItpeTpeusv . . , dXX' ijy dvebvaaro II. I. 496, cf. 
II.226. Often after as, sic, II. 136, etc III. absol., 1. 

dat. T7J7*, of place, here, on this spot, II. 6. 435. 2. ace. neut. Tc^ye, 

on this account, for this very reason, II. 5. 827, Od. 17. 401. — In Att. 
generally written 7*, and so some Edd. in Homer. 


1072 "Oyiea — oSe. 

■"OykS, t), a name of Athena at Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 164, etc. A gate 
at Thebes was called from her 'Oyicaiot of 'Oy/caiSes, Valck. Aristob. p. 
120, Pors. Phoen. 11 50. 

6-yKao|xai, f. tjcrofiai, Dep. to bray, esp. of the ass, Theopomp. Com. 
'A(pp. 1, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 18, Luc. D. Mar. I. 4. 

6'ykt], 77, = oyicos, Hesych. 

6ykt|0(ji6s, 6, = sq., Luc. Asin. 15. 

o-yKi)[ii.a, aros, to, a braying, esp. of the ass, Gloss. 

oyKiipos, d, ov, (oyicos B.) bulky, swollen, barka. Hipp. Fract. 767 ; oyic. 
(is to dvco Id. Art. 790. II. metaph. stalely, pompous, ovo/xa 

Dem. Phal. 176; ttjs /SaffiAeias byicr/poTepov Sidyetv Xen. Hell. 3.4, 8: 
— grievous, troublesome, to dyu. trouble, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 14. — In 
Arist. Probl. 37. 3, 2, we have a Comp. by/cbrepos (formed from oyicos) ; 
so byicoTaTos, Anth. P. 12. 187. . 

6'YKT|cris, r), = byic-qpui, Ael. N. A. 5. 50. 

6ykt|tt|S, ov, 6, a brayer, i. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9. 301, restored by Schiif. 
for byKrjaTrjs. 

6-yKT)TiK0S, 77, 6v, given to braying, Schol. Nic. Th. 357- 

oYKia, v. sub ovyuia. 

6-yKivos, 6, a book, Lat. uncinus, Schol. Ar. PI. 431, Poll. 1. 137. 

dyKiov or oykiov, t6, (oyicos A. 1) a chest, case, casket for barbed arrows 
and other implements of iron or steel, Od. 21. 61, Hermipp. Ar/ji. 2; 
later cn8rjpodr)icrj. 

6-yKo-XoY«o, (oyicos b. 11) to speak in a hollow voice, like yoyyvfa, 
Hesych. 

oYKo-iToico), = bytcbai, Schol. Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 7. 953. 

'OrKOS (A), 6, orig. = ay/cdov, a bend, bending, curve, hence a hook, 
barb, esp. of an arrow or spear-head, in plur., II. 4. 151, 214; byicoi tov 
(ttAovs Philostr. 848 ; 01 ttjs veils 6. Ath. 208 B. 2. any angle, 

Arist.Top. I. 15, 2. (V. sub ayicos.) 

"OrKOS (B), 6, bulk, mass, Parmenid. 102, Emped. 287 Karst., Plat. 
Theaet. 155 A, etc.; oyicos yaOTpos of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 
15: hence, as concrete noun, oyicos cppvydvoiv a heap or pile of fagots, 
Hdt. 4. 62 ; oyicos fia\8aicos a mass or roll of something soft, Hipp. Art. 
796; of ashes, opiiicpbs iiy/cos ev ajMnpoi kvtu Soph. El. 1142, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 959 C, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 3 ; 8«x tt)v OfweporrjTa tSiv oyicwv Id. 
Gen. et Corr. 1.8, a particular way of dressing the hair; it was plaited 
along the forehead, and done up in a bushy top-knot, as may be seen in 
the marbles of tragic masks, Poll. 4. 133, cf. Winckelm. Werke T. 2. p. 
49, 89. II. metaph. weight, importance, /i-d^ov' oyicov 8opus r) 

(ppevos Eur.Tro. 108; e'x fl Tlv ' oy/cov"Apyos 'EWr/voiv itapa. Eur. Phoen. 
717 ; is oyicov pXiiruv tu'xtis Id. Alcmae. 10. 2 ; toTs (Sun 8' oyicos to 
the living a pride, Id. Rhes. 760 ; ttjs apxfjs to fi{y(8os ical 6 oyicos 
Plut. Fab. 4, etc. ; of persons, weight, dignity, oyicov irtpiOeivai Tivt Id. 
Pericl. 4, etc. : — also in bad sense, oyicov a'ipuv to swell with conceit, 
Soph. Aj. 129 ; 6 tuiv virepoirTiKwv oyicos Isocr. 8 D ; but oyicos ptyTpyos 
bvbpxxTOS the honoured name of mother, Soph. Tr. 81 7: — so of style, 
loftiness, majesty, Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, I, Poet. 24, 6; but oyuot, in bad 
sense, bombastic passages, Longin. 3. 4, etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. in Indice 
et ad p. 79 B. 2. trouble, difficzdly, j8pctx« £vv bytcw ml XP""V 

Soph. O. C. 1341 ; 0pa.X vs /ivdos obic oyicov ttAccus 1 162. III. 

in later philosoph. an atom, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 363. (oyicos B, seems to 
be a distinct word from the former, perhaps, with Buttm. Lexil. v. di/77- 
voBev 23, to be referred to the Root *eyicai, (veyicriv, and so equiv. to 
tpopTos. 

0-yKOS (C), ov, as Adj. ; v. by/cr/pos fin. 

6YKo-<t>ci>vos, ov, = @apv<p8oyyos, Schol. Vict. II. 18. 219. 

oykoco, Eur. : f. uiaai Alex. Aetol. : aor. wyiccuoa Eur., Ar. : — Med., fut. 
-uiaofuu Ar. : aor. djyKa)adp.r)V Ath. : — mostly in Pass., aor. iiyKw0r\v, 
pf. wyiccapuai, v. infra : (oyicos b). To increase in bulk, enlarge ; to raise 
up, rear, r)piov Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14. 33 ; so in Pass., Tafco byicai- 
Brjvai Eur. Ion 338; and of the cairn itself, uiy/cui6rjv Anth. P. 7. 651 ; 
yaarfjp wyicw0r/ was swollen by eating, Babr. 86, cf. III. II. 

metaph. to bring to honour and dignity, fipoTols . . fiiorov byKuiaas 
ixiyav Eur. Andr. 320: also to exalt, extol, "Apyos byicuv Id. Heracl. 
195 ; byicuio-ai to <pp6vrjfia to puff up one's conceit, Ar. Vesp. 1024; so 
in Med., d tovt byKoio-bpiiaBa .. ttjv iro\iv Id. Ran. 703 ; of style, wy- 
icuxsz ripi vorjOiv Longin. 28 : — Pass, to be puffed up, swollen, elated, byicui- 
8cls x A '8?) Soph. Fr. 679; 8oicr)cr(i Sai/iaToiv uiyicoifievos Eur. El. 381; 
ttKovtcu Svaoi-Pais wytcaipiivos Id. Phrix. II ; uiytcwptvos km tw ykvu 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 25 ; with a part., byKOvfi.(6a 6 p\kv tis . . , 6 8k . . ti/uos 
iceicKrjpievos Eur. Hec. 623. 

6YKt)\Xop.ai, Pass., = o7«do/«ai, to be swoln with conceit, be puffed up, 
Ar. Pax 465 ; km Tjj t^V Ath. 382 B. 

oykvXos, ov, = byicrjp6s, Hesych.: — oyK.vkbopa.\., = byicvWoiJ.ai, Suid. 

oykuStjs, «, (oyicos b, e'tSos) bulky, rounded, Xen. Eq. I. 12 (in Comp.), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, I : — metaph. swollen, Plat. Meno 90 A ; to oyKojbes 
bombast, turgidity, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 7, Ath. 624 D. II. 

(byicaopiai) ovos byicuihioTtpos an ass of a louder note, Ael. N. A. 12. 34. 

oYKup.a, aTos, to, a swelling, Schol. Ar. Pax 540. II. the elbow, 

(perhaps a corruption of ayiciiv) Oribas, 44 Mai, Eust. 1397. 5. 


oykojctis, tois, 77, the act of increasing in bulk, enlarging, puffing out : 
also = oytcai/jui, oyicos, Arist. Respir. 20. 
oykojtos, r), ov, heaped up, Ta<pos Anth. P. 9. 1 1 7. 

oyp-svoj, to trace or drive in a straight line, esp. of ploughing or mow- 
ing : metaph., by pi. ot'i&ov to plough or trail one's weary way, of a lame 
man, Soph. Phil. 163; wyjxevov avTa> they were marching in file before 
him, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20. 

6'y|1os, 6, any straight line, a furrow in ploughing, toi Sc crpiipaoicov 
av' oyfiovs II. 18. 546 : a swathe in reaping, uiot dpiTjTrjpfs oyjiov eA.au- 
vaiaiv II. 68 ; SpdypuiTa 8' aAA.a /j.€t' oy/xov . . itIittov 18. 552, cf. 557 ; 
uyfiov ayeiv Theocr. 10. 2 : — metaph., moves 6y/j.oi the rich furrows or 
swathes of corn, h. Horn. Cer. 455 ; oy/ios icaicov .. yqpaos, i.e. wrinkled 
old age, Archil. 91 : — generally a row or line, of teeth, Anth. Plan. 265 ; 
of trees, Schol. Nic. Th. 571 : — also the path or orbit of the heavenly 
bodies, e. g. the moon, ore ir\r)6ri //.tyas byp.os when her vast orbit (not 
disk) is fulfilled, h. Horn. 32. 11 ; so also of the Sun, Arat. 748, cf. Nic. 
Th. 571. (V. sub ayai; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. bxSrjoai fin.) 
6y\id>, prob. f. 1. for o>x«» in Lye. 64. 1049. 

oyxvt), 77, a pear-tree, Od. 7. 115., 11. 588., 24. 233. II. a pear, 

Od. 7- 120. — It came to be written oxyr/, as in Theocr. I. 134 [where 
oxvas, in ace. plur., — but the line is susp.], 7. 144. 

68a,YP-6s, 6, (bSagopiai) an itching, irritation, in the old Edd. of Soph. 
Tr. 770, ubi nunc dSay/J.6s: bSr/ypios in Hesych. is corrupt. 

68aYos, 6, Dor. for bdrjy6s, commonly used also in Att., Pors. Or. 26, 
Lob. Phryn. 429. 

680.10s, a., ov, (o5os) = kvSSios, of Hermes, Phot. II. bBala, ra, 

that for which a merchant travels, merchandise (obtained in exchange for 
his cpbpTOS or first freight), Od. 8. 163., 15. 445; though a Schol. ex- 
plains it as = kcpoSia, Lat. viaticum : cf. dddai. 

68aKT(i£a>, (o'Saf) to bite, gnaw, Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4. 1608 : — 
68a.KTi£<tf, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 493 Mai, nisi leg. -dfa. 

68<x£, Adv., (8d£, ddicvai, bdovs) by biting with the teeth, Lat. mordicus, 
Horn. ; bhd£ 'iKov ovSas they bit the ground, of men in the agonies of 
death, II. 11. 749, etc.; so <55af \a(oiaTO yaiav 1. 418 ; ydiav 66df 
iKbvTts Eur. Phoen. 1423 : also 65df iv x^'Accri cpvvTes biting the lips in 
smothered rage, Od. I. 381 ; SiaTpwgojiai o5df to B'iktvov Ar. Vesp. 164, 
etc. (Hence b8d£o/j.ai, q. v.) 
68a£T)cru.6s, o, = dScry/xos, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plut. 2. 769 E, Suid. 
oSag-rjTiKos, r), ov, causing to itch. Poll. 2. 1 10. 

68a£a>, impf. wSa£ov, to feel a biting, slinging pain, feel irritation, Xen. 
Symp. 4. 28: so also in Med. bSdgopiai Hipp. 272. 41 and 51., 663. 21 
(ubi dSdgerai), Diosc. Alex. 1, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 5 ; so in pf. 
pass., KapSiav w8ay/j.evos in a line attributed to Soph. (Fr. 708) ; plqpf. 
uiody/j.rjV Hesych. ; so also 6Sa£<io|j.ai, Hipp. 633. 26, Diod. 3. 29, Ael. 
N. A. 7. 35 ; -eojxai Diosc. 2. 150. II. Causal, to bite, Hesych. ; 

to cause irritation, A. B. 340, Suid., Phot, (where the form given is 
dSagfjffai) ; so in Med., Hipp. 598. 49 (where Littre (8. 58) reads d8a- 
£5ivto), 660. 28 ; c. ace, oiodgaro adpica nibbled at it, Anth. P. 9. 86. 
(From 5df , 6Sdf , bSovs, ddicvai ; cf. bSatcTafa. 
6Sai;a)8T|s, es, = b8a£rjTiicos, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 9, etc. 
684(0, (oSos) to export and sell ; generally, to sell, fiopdv bb~r)oai vovt'i- 
Xois Eur. Cycl. 98; oS-qcov r)piiv oitov lb. 1 33; — Pass, to be carried 
away and sold, dis bSrjSdrjs /xaicpdv lb. 12. — Only found in aor., though 
Hesych. cites oSeiv (1. bSdv)' naiXeiv, as well as oSr/aov vuiXrjaov ; cf. 
l£o5daj. (From 686s, as (pmopevai from iropos.) 

o8e, rj8e, t68s, demonstrat. Pron., formed by adding the enclit. 5e to 
the old Demonstr. Pron. 6, r), to - , and declined like it through all cases : 
but we find an Ep. dat. plur. masc. and fern. Toia8tooi, Toio8tooiv, as 
well as TofffSe, II. 10. 462, Od. 2. 47, etc. ; and TofffSetri Od. 10. 268., 
21. 93 ; TotoiSe in Hdt., Soph., Eur., Elmsl. Med. 1262 ; a gen. TuvSeoiv 
in Alcae. 123. 

The general use of o5e, rjSe, ToSe agrees with that of outos, this, 
except that ovtos always refers to some person or thing before named, 
whereas oSe often only marks the presence of its subject, Wolf Lept. p. 
282 ; so that avr-n f) -noXis or 7) iroMs avrrj is this city of ivhich I spoke, 
fjSe 77 7toA(S or 77 TrdAis 7786 may be this city in which I am, which I see; 
cf. Soph. O. T. 1 1 20, 77 TovSe cppdfcis; — tovtov, ovnep ilaopas. "OSe 
indeed may be used in reference to something already named, as f vpnras 
'Axai-uiv Xaos, kv 8e T0108' iyui Soph. Phil. 1 243, cf. Ant. 442, 447 ; and 
the proper deictic force of 6'Se is not unknown to oStos (v. outos b. i. 5). 
This deictic force is made more emphat.,in the forms 681, 778/, toS(, etc., 
p], which however belongs to the language of common life, and is fre- 
quent in Com. and Oratt., but never used in Trag., Pors. Med. 157 : 
08(81, TT]v8(8i are also found, but very seldom, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 152, Dind. 
Av. 18. I. of Place, like French void, to point out what is pre- 

sent or before one, "E/CTOpos fj8( yvvf) this is, or here is, the wife of Hector, 
II. 6. 460 ; very often in Trag., dicrr) filv 778c Af)p.vov Soph. Phil. I ; esp. 
in the prologues of Eur., Tro. 4, Ion 5, Hel. 1, H. F.4, Bacch. 1 ; so in 
Plat., etc. 2. also in nom. and ace. like Lat. hie, much in the 

sense of Si8(, here, dvSpi, ogtis 6'8e icparid who holds sway here, II. 5- 
175 ; fyxos l&v t68( icurai inl x&ovos here it lies, 20. 345, cf. 21. 533, 


6S> 


eia- 

Od. i. 185, etc. : — very often in Trag., esp. to indicate the entrance of a 
person on the stage, and so, with Verbs of motion, much like Sevpo, nal 
firjv 'EreoKXijs . . 65e x w P i '- here comes • • > Eur. Phoen. 443, cf. Soph. O. 
T. 297, 531, 632, O. C. 32. 549, etc. ; less often with the 2nd pers., 08' 
(K rivos yrjs, Si yipov.. , $X6es; Eur. Heracl. 81, ubi v. Elmsl. 3. 

a pers. Pron. is sometimes added, '65' iyu> . . tjXvBov here am I come, Od. 
36. 205; rjixiis oi'Se irepi<ppa£w/i€8a let us here.. , Od. I. 76; huipa 5' 
iyuv 65e .. irapaaxeiv here am I [read)'] to provide .., II. 19. 1 40; also 
with a Subst., 08' ei/i 'Opiarrjs Eur. Or. 380 ; with airSs left, o5' avrbs 
iyou Od. 21. 207., 24. 321. 4. so also with ris interrog., ris &5e 

Navci/racx eirerai ; who is this following her? Od. 6. 276, cf. I. 225 ; ri 
Kaitbv roSe iraaxere; what is this evil ye are suffering? 20. 351; so 
with other interrog. words, itpbs irotov av rovS'. . ewXei ; what sort of 
man is this for whom . . ? Soph. Phil. 572, cf. 1 204: — the question pro- 
perly refers to something seen or manifest. 5. to Advs. of Place 
and Time this Pron. adds precision, just, very, avrov ru>5' ivl Stjimo here 
amid this very people, Od. 2.317; jxiv avrov ryS' ivl x^PV IO - 271 ; 
ravvv TaSeat this present, Hdt. 7. 104. 6. in Att. dialogue, the 
masc. and fem. Pron. often refer to the speaker, 6'8e and o&' avqp, em- 
phatic for iyi), Soph. O. T. 534, 818, etc. ; yvvautbs rrjaSe, for ijiov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1438 ; rrjaSi ye ^warjs en Soph. Tr. 305 ; so rijSe x e P l w 'th 
this hand of mine, Soph. Ant. 43, cf. O. T. 8lT, Pors. Med. 389 : — some- 
times however it indicates the person addressed, for av, in which case it 
implies contempt, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 467 B. II. of Time, to 
indicate the immediate present, 778' fjiiipa Soph. O. T. 438, etc. ; more 
strongly, tear rjp.ap . . rb vvv roSe Id. Aj. 753 ; touS' avrov XvKdffavros 
on this very day, Od. 14. 161 : — but vvktos rfjaSe in the night just past, 
Soph. Aj. 21 ; vvktI rriSe Id. El. 644. 2. so rrjaSe rrjs 65ov on this 
present journey, Id. O. T. 1478, cf. Ant. 878. 3. rarely diroXXvjxai 
- . eros t65' eSrj Sittarov now for these ten years, Soph. Phil. 312. 4. 
is rode, elliptic c. gen., Is roSe XP" V0V > 'HP-epas, rjXucias, etc., to this 
[point] of time, etc., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 144 : — so ttws is roS' av 
r6\jX7js 6/8?? ; Soph. O. T. 125. III. in a more general sense, to 
indicate something before one, eirel ovk epavos ra.Se y iariv these pre- 
parations [which I see] . . , Od. I. 226 ; ap' ovic vffpis ra.5' ; are not these 
words [which 1 hear]. . ? Soph. O. C. 883 ; so of persons, 'AiroXXcov tAS' 
77V this was Ap., Soph. O. T. 1329 ; ov yap iaO' "E/crwp ra.Se Eur. Andr. 
168 ; oviteri Tpoia ra.Se Id. Tro. 99 ; ov raSe Bp6p:ios Id. Cycl. 63 ; ovk 
"laves raSe eloiv Thuc. 6. 77 ; so r&S' ovxl TLeXoirovvrjaos, dXX' 'laivia 
Inscr. ap. Strab. 2. to indicate something immediately to come, 
rSSe pot. upr\-qvov iiXSwp (which then follows), II. I. 41, cf. 504, 7. 375, 
Od. I. 376., 2. 141, etc., and in Att. : hence, in historical writers, opp. to 
ovros, ravra /j.iv AaiceSai/.i6vioi Xeyovai . . , raSe Si iyui ypacpco Hdt. 6. 
53 ; ravra /J.iv Si) av Xeyeis- i)fiu)v Se dirdyyeXXe raSe Xen. An. 2. 1, 
10 ; etc. ; v. outos b. 1. 2 : — opp. to ixelvos, Soph. El. 784 : — oSe is very 
rarely applied to different persons in the same sentence, vvv oSe [Laius] 
■npbs rrjs rvxns oXcoXev, oi/Se rovS' virb [by Oedipus], Soph. O. T. 
948. 3. not seldom followed by a Relat., vqaov rrjaS' if' 77s vaiei 
Id. Phil. 613, cf. II. 2. 346, Xen. An. 7. 3, 47, etc.: — when the Relat. 
precedes, as in II. 23. 858, Od. II. 148, 149, 6 Se should generally be re- 
stored, v. sub 6 A. vi. 6 ; so prob., ov ttoXls OTi)aeie, rov Si (vulg. rovSe) 
XP^I nXveiv Soph. Ant. 666 ; but this usage is unquestionable lb. 464, 
Eur. Andr. 650 ; cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 472. 4. 

B. absol. usage of some cases: I. rySe, I. of Place, 

here, on the spot, Lat. hac, II. 12. 345, Od. 6. I73> etc.; so rwv re virb 
yfjs Oeuiv teal rwv rrjSe Plat. Legg. 958 D. 2. of the Way or 

Manner, thus, II. 17. 512, Aesch. Eum.45 ; also in Plat., opa Se Kal rfjSe, 
on.., Phaed. 79 E, cf. Rep. 433 E, etc. II. ace. neut. roSe, 

hither, to this spot, II. 14. 29S, Od. I. 409, etc.: also Sevpo roSe II. 14. 
309, Od. 17. 444, 524. 2. therefore, on this account, Od. 20. 217.5 

23. 213 : — so also, III. ace. neut. pi., raSe, on this account, 

II. 9. 77 : — thus, so, Erf. Soph. O. T. 265. IV. dat. neut. pi. 

rocaSe and rotaiSe in or with these words, Hdt. I. 32, 120. 

oSeCa, 77, a journey : travelling, Aristeas p. 1 1 3 F. 

oSeXos, 6, Aeol. for ofieXos or ofioXos, Ar. Ach. 796, Inscr. Delph. in 
C. I. no. 1690. 

oSev|i.a, aros, to, a passage, journey, Strabo8l5. 

6S€t)o-i|jL0S, ov, passable, practicable, Strabo 5 10. 

68etiT«ov, verb. Adj. one mtist travel, Orig. 

68eu-rf|s, ov, 6, a wayfarer, traveller, Gloss. 

68ev<i>, to go, travel, inl vrjas II. 11.569 ; rr\v ivl 'S/j.vpvrjs Hippon. 91 ; 
so 65. rpiPov Anacreont. 41. 2 ; 08. Si' 'Arpapivrriov Xen. An. 7. 8, 8, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 4. 272 ; often c. ace. loci, to travel over, x<?<W ire^bs 6S. as in 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1441, cf. Plut. Eum. 15 ; icoivais 65. rivi Babr. 15. 2 : — Pass., 
of Ravenna, yecpvpais ical -/ropO/Ae'tois 65evojj.evr] provided with thorough- 
fares by means of. . , Strabo 213. 

68t|Y«d, f. i)Oo), to be an 685770s: mostly c. ace. pers. to lead one upon 
his way, to shew one the way, grade, Pseudo-Phocyl. 24, Aesch. Pr. 730 ; 
absol., Eur. H. F. 1402 ; 68. eis ri Hipp. Lex. : — so in Med., Xen. Ephes. 
5. 1, etc. 2. metaph. to guide, teach, Plut. 2. 954 B ; so also oStcye- 

t«o in Themist. 151 C (as Kvvqyerelv, iroStjyereTv for Kvvqyeiv, TroSrjyeiv). 


-oSovroTroieo). 1073 

68t)yiittip, ypos, 6, = 6817765, Anth. P. app. 283, Orph. H. 40. 6. 

68t|Yt)tik6s, 1), 6v, fitted for guiding, Suid. : Comp. -uirepov, Eust. 
1441. 12. 

68T)"yirJTpia, fem. of oSrjyrjr-fjp, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1492, Eccl. 

68T|-yta, 77, a grading : teaching, Eust. 637. 4, Eccl. : — 68t|yt|o-i.s, Zonar. ; 
oStiytjo"^, Hesych. 

68t)y6s, 6, a guide, Polyb. 5. 5, 15, Plut. Alex. 27: — a teacher, Dion. 
H. ad Amm. 12. Ci.6Sa.y6s. 

681, T)5i, roSi, Att. for oSe, 778^, r68e, q. v. [1] 

0810s, ov, (6S6s) belonging to a way or journey, opvis 08. a bird of omen 
for the journey, (or seen by the way), Aesch. Ag. 157; so oS. Kpdros 
aiaiov lb. 104 ; — just so in Pind. N. 9. 43, alatav opvix^v 656s : — 'TSpfJ-rjs 
'65. Hermes the guardian of roads and travellers, whose statues stood on 
the road-side, Hesych. ; cf. ivoSios. 

oSicrjia, aros, to, (as if from 65i£co) iroXvyopxpov 65. a way compact 
with bolts, i. e. Xerxes' bridge over the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71 (si 
vera 1.) 

68iTnq, ov, 6, a wayfarer, traveller, Od. 7. 204., 17. 311, Soph. Phil. 
147 ; avdpamos oSirrjs Od. 16. 263. [(] 

oSp.c£/\6og, a, ov, strong-smelling, stinking, Hipp. 5 14. 17, etc. 

68|jidop.ai, Dep., like oaptaofiai, to smell, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
139 : to snuff, c. gen., Nic. Th. 47. 

68(xt|, 77, (ofai) smell, scent, whether a sweet smell, (v. sub ofa) ; or a 
stench, stink, Oeeiov II. 14. 415 ; of the seals, Od. 4. 406 : so in Pind., and 
Hdt. : — strictly Ion. and poet, for 607*77, but used by Trag. in lyric pas- 
sages, as Aesch. Pr. 1 15 ; and sometimes even by Comic Poets, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 188 : — also in late Prose, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 1, Luc. Scyth. 
2, V. H. 2. 29, v. Lob. Phryn. 89. 

6S|xt|eis, eaaa, ev, giving out a smell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437. 

68)JiT|p6s, a, 6v, = 6S/.177C1S, restored in Hesych. for SS/iijvos. 

686, barbarism for 656s, Ar. Thesm. 1222. 

oSoiSokco), to lie in wail on the roads, Diod. Excerpt. 601. 

oooi-Sokgs, ov, lying in wait on the roads or highways, like robbers, 
Polyb. 13. 8, 2, Ath. 214 B; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

68oiTrA.2v«i>, to stray from one road into another, wander or roam about, 
Ar. Ach. 69, ace. to Rav. Ms. ; 68. dlpov Nic. Th. 267. The form 
oSomXavdai is rejected by Elmsl., cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

oSoi-TrAavrjs, is, straying from one road into another, wandering about, 
roaming, Anth. P. 9. 427. (The 6Sol- prob. represents the dat. or loca- 
tive case, Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 252.) 

68oiTr\avfa, 77, a straying from one road into another, Maxim, tt. «a- 

TapX- 55- 

68oiTropECi>, impf. wSotropeov, -ovv, Hdt., Soph. : fut. tjaai : pf. oSojtto- 
pr]Ka Philippid. Aaa. 2, but with augm. w-, Hdt. 8. 129 ; and so pf. pass. 
vjSoTToprjrai Luc. Herm. 2. To be an 65oiir6pos, to walk, Hdt. 4. no, 
Soph. Aj. 1230, etc. ; Itt' aicpoiv 65. to walk a tiptoe, Soph. Aj. 1230 : to 
come, approach, Id. O. C. 1 25 1 : — c. ace. cognato, oSottropeiv, 686v Hdt. 
4. 116 ; but c. ace. loci, 65. roiis r6trovs to walk over this ground, Soph. 
O. T. 1027. 

6Soiiropia, 77, a journey, way, h. Horn. Merc. 85, Hipp. Fract. 762 I 
68. TTOielodai Hdt. 2. 29, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10, etc.; ixerpov oSomopias 
C. I. no. 525 : — esp. a journey by land, opp. to a sea-voyage, Hdt. 8. 118, 
in pi. 

ooonropueds, 77, 6v, of or belonging to a traveller, iaO-rjs, Polyb. 31. 22, 
6; ijriroi Poll. 1. 181 : — rb 65. (sub. pifixiov) a guide-book, Sueton. 
Adv. -kuis, like a traveller, Plut. Arat. 21. 

oSoiirdpiov, r6, the fare ox passage-money paid to a ship-master, or the 
provisions for the voyage, like icpoSia, Lat. viaticum, Od. 15. 506. 

oSoi-irdpos, 6, (cf. 68o<7TA.ai'T7S fin.) a wayfarer, traveller, Aesch. Ag. 
901, Soph. O. T. 292, Ar. Ach. 205; — but in II. 24. 375, a fellow- 
traveller or guide. 

686-|i.6Tpov, r6, or 6S6p,?rpos, 6, an instrument for measuring distances 
by land or sea, Hero, Tzetz. II. name given to Phayllus, the 

runner, Schol. Ar. Ach. 213. 

oSovT-a-ypa, 77, an instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. Mech. 21. I. 

68ovT-aY<o'y6v, to, = foreg., Cael. Aur. Chron. 2.4. 

68ovT-a\Y«<*> to have the toothache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 

68ovTa\Yia, 77, the toothache, Poll. 2. 96, Diosc. 3. 22. 

oSovTidco, to cut teeth, suffer therefrom, Gloss. 

oSovtikos, 77, 6v, fit for the teeth, Oribas. 336 Matth. II. fur- 

nished with teeth, Suid. s. v. $pi5a£. 

68oVTicrp.<5s, 6, (as if from bSovritpi) a mode of playing the flute, in 
which the gnashing of the teeth or hissing of the serpent Pytho was imi- 
tated, Poll. 4. 80, 84 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 36. 

6SovTo-eiSf|s, is, tooth-shaped, Galen. 17. I, 374. 

oSovTo-Kepas, aros, to, a horn-tooth, i. e. a tusk, of an elephant, 
Amynt. ap. Cramer. 3. 357. 

c8ovTO-p.axT|S, ov, 6, fighting with the teeth, vts Eust. 854. II. 

68ovTo-i*o"rr|s, or -ijvo-nis, 6, an instrument for cleaning the teeth. 
Poll. 2. 96. 

oSovTo-iroisaj. to cut teeth, like 6Sovro<bviai, Poll. 2. 06. 


1074 

oSovTcJ-o-iMjYJia, aros, rb, tooth-powder, Gloss. 

68ovr6^rpi|ip.a, aros, rb, = foreg., Cramer. An. Par. I. 394, Gloss. 

oSovro-Tupawos, 6, a worm in the Indus or Ganges, v. Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

68ovTO-<t>dpos, ov, bearing teeth, Kbaftos 68. an ornament for horses, con- 
sisting of strings of teeth, Anth. P. 6. 246. 

6Bovro(j>ir«o, to cut teeth, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. 
H. A. 7. io, 10. 

68ovto-<|>i5t|s, es, sprung from teeth, epith. of the Sparti, Eur. Phoen. 
831. 

68ovTO<j>vta, 77, teething, the pain thereof, Poll. 2.96, Paul. Aeg. 1.9. 

68ovT<5-<t>VTOs, ov, = bSovrocpVTjS, Nonn. D. 5. 2. 

68ovToo|xai, Pass, to be furnished with teeth, Poll. 2. 96. 

oSovtutos, 17, bv , furnished with teeth, gvarpa. 6. a comb, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

68ottoi«o, impf. uiBoiroiovv Xen. An. 4. 8, 8 : fut. rjffai : plqpf. with 
double augm. wSonevot-qKeaav Arr. An. I. 26 : part. pf. pass. wSottoltj jxevos 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 39; and so Dind. in An. 5. 3, I, for iiborteTtoirjuevos, 
which occurs in Arr. An. 3. 13: cf. TrpooSoiroieai. To make or level a 
road, bSov Xen. An. 4. 8, 8, etc. : absol. to make a path or course for 
oneself, Dem. 1274. 26 : — Pass., of roads, to be made fit for use, Xen. An. 
5. 3, I, Hell. 5. 4, 39. 2. to make practicable or passable, t<z dfiara 

Luc. Demon. I. 3. to act as guide to another, put one in the way, 

set forward on a journey, c. dat. pers., like qyeoptai, etc., 68. avro?s Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 24 (ubi olim avrovs) : — Pass, odowoiovnat. to make one's way, 
advance, Lat. progredi, Plat. Phaed. 1 12 C, Diod. 20. 23. 4. me- 

taph. to prepare the way, 68. rai imoKpiveodai Arist. Rhet. 3.12,3; avrb 
rb irpayfMi wd. aiirois Id. Metaph. I. 3, 10. 5. to bring into a 

regular course, reduce to a system, ri Id. Rhet. I. I, 2. 

68oiroiT|cri.s, V, a making of roads : — hence, generally, the opening of a 
way, introduction, preparation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I. 

oSoiroitjTiKos, 17, bv, fit for -making a road or way, Dion. Ar. 

oSoTroua. 77, the work of a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36. 

68o-itoi6s, 6, one who opens the way, a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36: — 
a road-surveyor, Aeschin. 57. 27. 

686s, 6, Att. for ovbbs a threshold (q. v.), Soph. O. C. 57, 1590. 

'OAO'2, 17, (0686s in Od. 17. 196, was considered by the Gramm. as 
an Aeolism for 656s, and is an error of some Mss. of Hdt., 2. *]., 3. 126, 
for 686s) : I. of Place, a way, path, road, highway, Horn., Hes., 

etc. ; generally, a track, pathway, II. 12. 168., 16. 374; bobs linri]\acrii) 
7. 340 ; \ao<pbpos 15. 682 ; 686s dfiagirbs Pind. N. 6. 92 ; bSbv epxeoBai 
to go along a path, Theogn. 220; so bbbv re/xveiv Eur. Phoen. I ; (but 
in Prose bbbv repveiv is to cut or make a road, Thuc. 2. 100, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 810 E) ; x a P&- v Id. 3. 24; Ibvres rr)v lpr)v bbbv the sacred way 
[to Delphi], Hdt. 6. 34; bbbs iepd, to Eleusis, Paus. I. 36, 3: — an en- 
trance, approach, Od. 13. 112 : also the path, track, or course of voyagers, 
II. 6. 292 ; iroTapov 656s the course, channel of a river, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
16: the path of the heavenly bodies, elsewhere SioSos, Eur. El. 728: 
686s dicovriov Antipho 1 24. 28 ; — 7rp6 680S further on the way, forwards, 
II. 4. 382 (cf. (ppovSos) ; later = -npovpyov, profitable, useful, Arist. Pol. 8. 
3,11; irpb bSov yeveaOai Luc. Hermot. I : — uar' bbbv by the way, Hdt. 
I. 41 ; (but Ka6' 686c in a regular way, methodically, Plat. Rep. 435 A, 
v. infra 111) ; Hard, rr)v bbbv along the road, Plat. Symp. 1 74 D : — 65o0 
ndpepyov by the way, cursorily, v. Cic. Att. 5. 21, 13., 7. I. 5. 2. 

656s is often omitted, iropeveodat rr)v e£w reixovs Plat. Lys. 203 A ; 77 
liri Oavdrov, v. sub ddvaros ; etc. II. as an Action, a travel- 

ling, journeying, whether by land or water, often in Horn. (esp. in Od.); 
etc. : — a journey or voyage, Od. 2. 285., 8. 150, etc. ; bbbv areixeiv, 0e- 
(SrjKevai, egtevai, etc., Trag. : — also an expedition, foray, bSbv iXdeiv II. 
I. 151 (where others explain it a lying-in-wait, ambuscade, cf. Lex ap. 
Dem. 637. 1), cf. Aesch. Theb. 714: — rpirjKovra Tj/xepeaiv 68. a 30 days' 
journey, Hdt. 1. 104, etc.; but also em rpeis 7)/iepas bbbv Id. 3. 5, cf. 
Matth. Gr. Gr. § 433 Obs. 4 ; oicovwv bSoi the flight of birds, Soph. O. C. 
1314: Xoyiwv bS. the way, i.e. intent of the oracles, Ar. Eq. 1015, cf. 
Eur. Med. 766 ; so 68ot yvw/x-qs, fiovXev/xdrwv Eur. Hipp. 290, Hec. 744 : 
cf. oF/«>s. — The direction in which one journeys is expressed in Horn, by 
6S6s is . . , Od. 22. 128 ; so 77 68. els rb dorv Plut. Symp. 173 B; ini. . , 
Id. Phaedr. 272 C; Att. also in the gen., Valck. Hipp. 1197, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 161 ; cf. KeXevOos, vbcros. III. metaph. the way or means 

to gain an end, the way or manner of doing a thing, iroXXal boot evwpa- 
yias Pind. O. 8. 17; Bea-neala 6S6s Aesch. Ag. 1 1 54; 68. fiavrticfjs Soph. 
O. T. 311 ; yXuaaqs ayaOrjs 68. Aesch. Eum. 989. 2. a way of 

doing, speaking, etc., Hdt. 2. 20, 22; Ttdvra rpbrrov bbuiv every sort of 
way, Id. I. 199. 3. a way or method, Ar. PI. 506 : a system of 

philosophy, and so = pido5os m, Lat. via, Luc. Hermot. 46; bbu> me- 
thodically, Plat. Rep. 533 B; so Ka6' bbbv, v. supra I. I. 4. 
specially used of the Christian Faith and its followers, Act. Ap. 9. 2., 22. 
4" 2 4- x 4- 

Cf. 656s, ouSos, oSSas, eba<pos ; Sanskr. sad, asad (adire, accedere) ; 
Lat. solum, solea; Slav, choditi (ire), sidu (profectus) : Curt. 281. 

68o-<TKOireco, to watch the roads, of footpads, Eust. 1445. 19. 

oSooraTew, to stand by the roadside, like foreg., Philes de Anim. 101. 9, 
Anon, in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 86. 


oSovrocriJirj'y/ui.a — SSvpo/m-ai. 


68o-o-Ta-rr|s, ov, 6, one who guards the roads, Philes de Plant. 4. 
32. 1. a waylayer or robber, Id. de Anim. 4. 32. [a] 

680-0-TpaMna, 77, a paving of roads, C. I. no. 4438, Justinian. 

oSovpcu, to keep, watch the road, Phot. 

68-ovpos, 6 or 77, a conductor, conductress, Eur. Ion 1617. II. 

lying in wait on the road to rob, Soph. Fr. 23 : a pirate, Eur. Archel. 
34; cf. bSoOKoiros. (Also written oBovpos, bSovpos: but cf. Ktjnovpbs, 
oiKovpbs.) 

OAOT'2, in Ion. Prose oSiiv, 6, gen. bbbvros : — a tooth, Horn., Hes., 
etc. : for 'ipnos bbovrosv, v. sub epicos. 2. metaph., 6 rr)s XvTrrjs 

bbovs the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 888. II. anything 

pointed or sharp, a tooth, prong, spike, pestle, etc., Nic. Th. 85 ; oSovres 
the teeth of a saw, Arist. Phys. 2. 9, 6 : 6Soi;s irirpas a peak, pike, 
Lxx. III. the second vertebra of the neck, so called from its 

shape, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2. 131. 

Cf. Sanskr. dantas; Lat. dens -ntis; Goth, tunthus ; Old H. Germ. 
zand (zahn, tooth) ; Lith. dantis : perhaps akin to «8a), q. v. : Curt. 289. 

oSo<J>u\a.Ke(i>, to watch or guard the roads, Phot. 

68o-<J>tiXaj;, a/cos, 6, a watcher of the roads, Hdt. 7. 239. II. a 

waylayer, robber, Eust. 1445. [u] 

0S00, (686s). To lead by the right way, ovrbs a bZiiott rfjv rpiyatvov 
is x$bva Aesch. Pr. 813 ; dvariKfiaprov is rix v V v "'Saxra dvrjTOvs lb. 
498 ; cf. Herm. Pers. 658 : also c. inf., rbv (ppovuv QpoToiis bSuaavra 
who put mortals on the way to wisdom, Id. Ag. 176 : of things, to bring, 
send, Eur. Ion 1050 : — Pass, to be on the right way, rd d<p' v/xicuv XP 1 )' 
aruis bSovrai Hdt. 4. 139; just like eiiooovaOai in 6. 73. 

oSvvapos, Dor. for bSvvrjpbs. 

oBCvato, f. 77<rcu : aor. bbvvrjaai Galen. ; — Pass., fut. bdwrjOrjaonai Galen., 
but bbwrjaofxaL Menand. Mtffoy. 1. 16, Teles ap. Stob. 1. p. 158 Gaisf. : 
aor. wbvvTjdijv. To cause pain or siiffering, to pain, distress, rb yap 
bpQovodai yvuifxav bSvva Eur. Hipp. 247, cf. Ar. Lys. 164; ov rovp.bv 
bbvvqan <re yrjpas : — Pass, to feel pain, suffer, Soph. El. 804, Ar. Vesp. 
283, Ran. 650, Plat. Rep. 583 D, etc.; a wbvvrjerjv the pains I suffered, 
Ar. Ach. 3, cf. 9 : — Ion. pres. bovviofuai, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 4. 

oSuvt), 77, pain, Lat. dolor, once in Od. (9. 440) ; often in II., 66iWi 
ovvov jiivos 'ArpeiSao II. 268; bSvvrioi ireTrap/xivos 5. 399; v. sub 
epfia. 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, once in II. ( bo. 'UpaKXrjos 

grief for him, 15. 25) ; often in Od., 65was re ybovs re KaWiirev Od. I. 
242, cf. 2. 79, etc. — Horn, always uses plur., except II. 11. 398., 15. 25 ; 
later authors use both, but the plur. remained most common ; e£ bXiyrjs 
bovvrjs peya yiverai dkyos Solon 12. 59 ; 65w77 ae e'i\t)<pe Xen. Symp. 1. 
15; c. dat., rots veviKrjfievois bbvvr), Lat. vae viclis ! Plut. Camill. 28. 
(Akin to 61/77, bbvpofxai.) [y\ 

686vT]u.a, aros, rb, a pain, Hipp. 401. 49, in plur. [y] 

68Cvr|p6s, Dor. -apos, a, bv, painful, eXicos Pind. P. 2. 169 ; bovvnpb- 
rara irddrj Plat. Gorg. 525 C. 2. wearisome, distressing, anxious, 

yrjpas Mimnerm. I. 5 ; (iios Eur. Hipp. 190, cf. Ar. PI. 526 ; ttAoutos Id. 
Phoen. 566. Adv. -pais, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

68iivf|-(j>aTOS, ov, (<peva>) killing, i. e. stilling pain, bovvqipara (pdpjiaKa 
rrdaawv 11. 5. 401, 900, cf. II. 847. 

68Cvi]-({>6pos, ov, causing pain, Cornut. N. D. 30. 

oSvvo-crrras, a5os, 6, 77, racked by pain, yepcov Aesch. Fr. 363. 

6Suv(i>8t|S, es, (eJSos) painful, Hipp. Fract. 764, in Compar. 

6Svpp.a, aros, rb, a complaint, wailing, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 508 ; — 
always in plur., except Eur. Tro. 1 227. 

oSvppos, 6, a complaining, lamentation, bS. icai yboi Aesch. Pr. 33; A77- 
£acr' bdvpp.uv nevBipxnv re Saicpvarv Eur. Phoen. 107 1 ; Op-qvaiv bSvpfioi 
Id. Tro. 605 ; bbvp/ibs teat olaros Plat. Rep. 398 D ; rrjs rvx^s bd. 
lamentation for . . , Plut. Demetr. 47. 

55upop.cu [S], Dep., mostly used in pres. and impf. (of which last Hdt. 
3. 119, has the Ion. form bSvpea/tero) : fut. bSvpovjiai Dem. 574. 24, and 
prob. 1. Isocr. 377 E: aor. tbovpa/Arjv Isocr. 234 C, Theocr. 1. 75 (cf. dvo- 
bipojxaL), part, bdvpdpievos II. 24. 48 : aor. pass. Kar-a>bvp9-qv Plut. 2. 117 
E. In Trag., the form Svpopm is required by the metre in Aesch. Pr. 
271, Pers. 582, Soph. O. T. 1218, Eur. Hec. 740, Med. 157, and prob. 
in Andr. 397, v. infra; in Eur. Phoen. 1 762, bbvpojiai is necessary; else- 
where both forms are possible. 

To bewail, to mourn for a person or thing, Horn., and Trag. — Con- 
struct. : 1. c. ace. pers., often in Horn., as II. 2. 315., 24. 714, so 
Soph. O. C. 1439, Ant. 693 ; less often c. ace. rei, 68. rrarpiba yaiav, 
vbarov to mourn for, lament one's country, one's return, i. e. for the want 
of it, to sigh for it, Od. 13. 219, 379 ; cf. 5. 153 ; so in Att., Plat. Rep. 
329 B, Isocr. 76 B, Dem. 239. 24. 2. c. gen. pers. to mourn for, 
for the sake of.., II. 22. 424., 23. 222, Od. 4. 104, etc. : — so too, bd. 
d/Mpi riva Od. 10. 486 ; vrrep twos Plat. Rep. 387 D. 3. 65. rtvi 
to wail or lament to or before another, Od. 4. 740 ; 08. d\\r)Xoio-i to wail 
one to another, II. 2. 290. 4. absol. to wail, mourn, often in Horn.; 
bSvpo/xevos arevax^ai Od. 9. 13; arovaxv re ybai re bo. 16. 145 ; 68. 
Kara Bv/ibv 18. 203 ; often in Att., ri ravr' b8vpo/mi ; why mourn I thus? 
Eur. Andr. 397, where Pors. restores ravra hvpopai for the caesura, v. ad. 
Hec. 734, praef. xxvi. (From same Root as 8617, 65uVr7, cf. bSvaao/Mn.) 


SSvprt] 

oStPpTijs, ov, 6, a complainer, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 30, 50. 

oSvpi-iKos, 77, bv, disposed to complain, querulous, of persons, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 13, 15, Poll. 6. 202 : also 68. ri dvacpO eyy toOai Plut. 2. 751 A. 
Adv. -kws : Comp. -Kanepais, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

oBvpros, 77, ov, (bbvpopaC) mourned for ; lamentable, Plut. 2. 499 F : — 
bSvprd, as Adv. lamentably, Ar. Ach. 1226. 

'OSvo-crEia, 77, the Odyssey, Anth. P. 7. 377 : — 'OBvaxreiaicos, 77, ov, of 
or belonging to the Odyssey, Schol. Ar. Av. 862. 

'OSvcro-svs, iais, Ion. -fjos, 6, Lat. Ulysses, Ulixes, king of Ithaca, whose 
adventures after the fall of Troy are told in the Odyssey : Horn, also 
often has the Ep. form 'OSOtreiis : the Aeol. gen. 'OSvaevs only in Od. 
24. 398 ; the ace. 'Ohvaofj first in Pind. N. 8. 44. On the Mythic 
etymol. of the name, v. Od. 5. 340, 423., 19. 407 sq., Soph. Fr. 408. — 
Adj. 'OSvo-o-etos, a, ov, of Ulysses, Tzetz., etc.; Ep. '08vo-T|ios, Od. 
18. 353- 

*6B'u<xo-op.ai, an Ep. Verb, which is used only in aor. 1 med. bbvaaoOai 
(Hesych. also cites aor. pass. ubvoO-qv), and once in pf. pass. bSd/Sv- 
arai. To be grieved or wroth at, c. dat. pers., ius p.01 dSwSvarai kXvtos 
'Evvoaiyaios Od. 5.423; tb filv eneiT oSvcravTO Oeoi. II. 6. 138, cf. 19. 
275 ; tj vv ol roaov iibvcrao, Zeu ; Od. I. 62., 5. 340 ; Bptdpeai . . Trarffp 
uhvaaaTO dvjxa Hes. Th. 617 : — absol., bhvaoajxivoio rioio II. 8. 37,468: 
c. ace, wbvaaro Zfjva Epigr. Horn. 6. 8 ; ri . . epirjv wbvaoao vrjSvv ; 
Anth. P. 9. 117. — In Od. 19. 407, ttoXXoioiv yap tyaiye bbvaodp-evos 
rot> ikclvw, the part, seems to have a pass, sense, hated; so iroXXol yap 
uihvaavTO .. kfioi Soph. Fr. 408. 

The Root is Sanskr. dvish, dveshmi, Lat. odisse : Curt. 290. 

oSuSa, oSuSei, v. sub ofa. 

68u8t|, 77, smell, scent, Anth. P. 9. 610, Plut. 2. 642 A. 

oSuv, ovtos, 6, Ion. for oSovs, Hdt. 6. 107, Hipp. 

oScotos, 77, ov, (686<u) passable, yijv oSojttjv (v. 1. 68tvTr]v) knoirjoe, 
cited from Dio Chrys. ; 68. OaXaaaa Suid. II. practicable, fea- 

sible, ipioi ovx oocuto. Soph. O. C. 495. 
oecrcn., Ep. dat. plur. of ois, oh Horn. 

o£<uva, 77, (6£a>) a fetid polypus in the nose, Poll. 4. 204. II. a 

strong-smelling sea-polypus, also bapvXri and BoXji'naiva, Cali. Fr. 28. 
o£o.ivik6s, 77, ov, having or belonging to an 6(aiva (1), Diosc. 4. 140. 

6£aiviTT]S, ov, 6, fem. -ins, itiSos, smelling like an ofaiva (1), name of 
a plant, Plin. 12. 26. 

6£a\cos, a, ov, (o£os) branching, Anth. P. 9. 249. 

6£eia, T), = Qtpa-nua, Hesych. (Prob. akin to ao£os, do^eai.) 

o£t|, 77, (6£cu) a bad smell, stench, stink, esp. of bad breath, Celsus 3. 
II. II. the skin of the wild ass, Suid. 

6£o-(K)kt|, 77, a stink-pot, a privy, Cyrill. Lex. 

'OJoXai, of, the Ozolae, a tribe of the Locrians, perhaps from the strong- 
smelling sulphur-springs in their country, Strabo 427; or from their 
wearing goat-skins, Plut. 2. 294 F : v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1. 16: '0£oXis 
(sc. yrj), 180s, their country, Steph. B. 

oJoXtjs, ov, 6, a stinkard : — hence fem. o^oXts, tSos, = ofaiva 11, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 1, 27. 
'OZ02, Aeol. vo-8os, (Sappho 94), 6, a bough, branch, twig, shoot, II. 

I. 234., 2. 312, etc., Hes., Pind., etc.: — ace. to Theophr. it is properly 

the knot or eye from which a branch or leaf springs, Lat. nodus, H. P. 1. 

1,9; TV(p\6s 6£os an unproductive eye, a mere knot, lb. I. 8, 4 ; OKvraXov 

K(x a P a 1ll JL ^ V0V o£ois Theocr. 17. 31 : — adpKivos b^os, of the ear, Emped. 

ap. Theophr. de Sens. 9. II. metaph. an offshoot, scion, o^os 

'Apr/os, ar epith. of famous warriors, II. 2. 540., 12. 188, etc. ; so tui @t)- 

aeida b£ai 'AOrjvuiv Eur. Hec. 1 25 ; xP vao " u£ os dbdpuis €kXtj6tj Plat. Tim. 

59 B ; cf. epvos 11, OdXos. (Perhaps akin to boxos, piboxos, to Germ. 

Ast, and, ace. to Pott, to augere.) 
oJo-o-tohos, ov, with bad breath, Anth. P. II. 427, M. Anton. 5. 28. 
6£6-xpwTOs, ov, whose skin or body smells, Gloss. 
6£6o(J.ai, Pass. (o£os) to put forth branches or knots, wfanivov rvcpXois 

(v. sub 6'fos), Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, 1. 
o£v£, vyos, 6, 77, poet, for 6pi6£v£, Hesych. 
"OZn, Dor. ocrSu) Theocr. : impf. fii£e Crates TeiT. 2 : fut. b^rjaai Ar. 

Vesp. 1059, Ion. o(iaa> Hipp. 252. 52 sq., Eust. 1523. 39, Cramer An. Ox. 

3. 396: aor. &(jr)oa Ar. Fr. 538, Ion. w£eoa Hipp. 252. 50: pf. wtj)Ka 

only in Phot. : but pf. with pres. sense 6'ScoSa, Anth., Plut. ; and plqpf. as 

impf. wbwbtiv lb., Ep. bh&iouv Od. To smell, i. e. to have a smell, 

whether to smell sweet or to stink, used by Horn, only in 3 sing, plqpf., 

68^77 KeSpov .. dvd vijaov boajSei Od. 5. 60 ; obfifi 8' T^Sffa drr6 icpnTijpos 

bSwSet, of wine, 9. 210 ; c. gen. rei, often also with a neut. Adj. (in sing.) 

added, to smell of a thing, t68' 6£fi OvptaTorv Aesch. Ag. 1310; o(arv 

Tpvyos Ar. Nub. 50 ; (jvpons kolkiotov 6(fuv Ar. Eq. 892, cf. Vesp. 38 ; 

so &iZ6ioti. xnrb livpojv 6 oJkos Plut. Alex. 20 ; also ofa — metaph. to smell 

or savour of a thing, Lat. sapere aliquid, Kpoviwv ofav to smell of musty 

antiquity, Ar. Nub. 398, cf. 1007, Ach. 192, Lys. 616; KaXoKaya6ias Xen. 

Symp. 2. 4: — the part from which the smell comes is also in gen., as 

icaKov o^tiv 7w fiaoxaXu/v Ar. Ach. 852 ; rod arbnaros Pherecr. Kopiavv. 

I, cf. Lysias 103. 20; and so c. dupl. gen., T77S KKpaXijs ofa paipov Ar. 

Eccl. 524. II. often impers,, o{ci air' avrfjs iioti taiv there is a 


1075 

smell from it as of violets, Hdt. 3. 23 ; ofa t)S{i T77S- xpoas there is a 
sweet smell from the skin, i. e. it smells sweet, Ar. PI. 1020, ubi v. Pors. 
(1021); ttjs yrjs dis yXvKv 6£et Cratin. Jun. Tiy. I ; 6£eiv I56«e( rov 
aprov Kal ttjs na£ns KaKiarov there seemed to be a most foul smell from 
. . , Lys. 103. 20 ; ovk ofa avTwv (sc. tS/v XayZv) no scent of the hares 
remains, Xen. Cyn. 5. I, cf, 7 ; — so c. dupl. gen., Ijiartw bQqaei 8e£ioT7]- 
tos there will be an odour of cleverness from your clothes, Ar. Vesp. 
1059, cf. Pax 529, and Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 1. c. Cf. airofa. — Hipp, uses 
Med. dtfpievos for ofav, 413. 14; so boSopLtvos, Xenophan. I. 6 Bgk. 

The Root ts 'OA- ; cf. 6'5-coS-a, 68-^77 ; Lat. od-or, oleo, olfacio ; Lith. 
udzu, odimas : Curt. 288. 

6£uSt]S, «s, (o£os, eTSos) branching in boughs, having slumps or knots 
from abortive shoots, Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 4., 3. 10, 4, v. Plin. 16. 25. 

oftoTos, 77, ov, (b(6a>) branched, branching, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, I. 

or), 77, Ion. for 6a. 

89ev, Adv., Lat. unde, whence, from whence, Horn., etc. ; iinb irXa.ravi.OTa>, 
'69ev pkiv dyXadv vScup II, 2. 307; c£ 'Evtruiv, oBev rtpuovaiv yevos lb. 
852; yivos 5' epiol evdev, o6(v aoi 4. 58; etc.: — also from whom or 
which, like unde in Horat. Od. I. 12, 17, etc., tt\v TtKovaav . ■ , oBwirep 
avrbs lenrapri Soph. O. T. 1498 ; oBevirtp sc. a Jove, Pind. N.2. 1 ; $oivi£, 
oBevirep tovvo/j.' 77 x^P a <pep e L Eur. Phrix. 2. : — odtv 877 Aesch. Supp. 15, 
Plat. Phaedr. 267 D ; 66ev re Od. 4. 358 ; dXXoOev bSevovv from any 
other place whatsoever, Id. Legg. 738 C. 2. when the anteced. 

clause contains a notion of origin, odev is subjoined by attraction in the 
sense of 081, o5, oirov, as (/• 'AXvfirjs, 69ev apyvpov earl ytvedX-q from 
Alybe, where there is a vein of silver, II. 2. 857 ; Ik 777$, bdtv -rrpovKUT 
from the ground where it lay, Soph. Tr. 70 1 ; '66ev . . airiXmes, d-noKpivov 
answer [from the point] where you left off, Plat. Gorg. 497 C : for the 
reverse case, v. sub KtiOtv : — bOtv often stands alone for eiceioe, b6ev, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 17., 7. 6, 12. II. in Att., also, wherefore, on which 

account, o<pvpwv . . Kevrpa biaveipas p.kaov, bfjiv viv "EXXas wvopnfyv 
Oidlnovv Eur. Phoen. 27: for what reason. Plat. Prot. 319 B. — Cf. its 
correlatives, the interrog. irodev, and demonstr. roOev. 

6diva> and 60«o, = odoptai, Hesych. 

69t), 77, (60op:ai) care, concern, regard, Hesych. 

o0t, relat. Adv., poet, for ov, 61, Lat. ubi, where, often in Horn., II. 2. 
722, Od. 14. 73. 397, etc. ; also b6i irep II. 2. 861, etc. ; so Pind. Fr. 196, 
and in lyric passages of Trag., Monk Hipp. 1 24; once however in dia- 
logue, Soph. El. 709; rare in Prose, as '60 1 irep Plat. Phaed. 1 08 B; in 
Aesch. Supp. 124, Herm. restores emSpop.', b-nbOi. — Cf. its correlatives, 
the interrog. irbOi and demonstr. rbOi. [In Horn. 1 is often elided ; and 
so Soph. El. 709 : bOX, Theocr. 25. 211.] 

60{jlci., to, = opipia, Nic. Th. 1 78, 443. 

60veios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 532 : — strange, foreign, — a word 
not used before Democr., then in Eur. Ale. 1. c., 646, 810, Plat. Rep. 470 
B, Prot. 316 C, etc. (Ace. to some from eOvos, others for vbOuos.') 

69vi6-rup.|3os, ov, buried in a foreign land, Manetho 4. 281. 
O0OMAI, Dep. only used in pres. and impf. to have a care or concern 
for a thing, take heed, regard, reck, used absol. like dXeyai and dXtyifa, 
hence joined with it, ovk dXtyifa obS' oOtrai II. 15. 107 ; also c. inf., 
ovk bOerai <piXov yTop, Taov ifioi cpdoOai 15. 166, 182 ; with part, for 
inf., bs ovk bOer a'iavXa pefav 5. 403 ; also c. gen. pers., ovk dXtylfa, 
ovS' bOopiai Koriovros I reck not, nor do I heed thy anger, I. 181. — Horn, 
only uses the word in II., and always with negat. ; so Ap. Rh., ^cio ovk 
bOerat 3. 94, cf. 1. 1267. 

'OQO'NH, 77, mostly in pi. (as always in Horn.) : — fine white linen, Od. 
7. 107 : a fine linen veil or undergarment for women, dpytvvrjat KaXv- 
xpafiivn bObvnai II. 3. 141, cf. 18. 595 ; bOovais iaraXpiivos Luc. D. Mort. 
3. 2 : sa/7s, Trvevaerai tis bObvas Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. 10. 5 ; and 
in sing, sail-cloth, a sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46, cf. V. H. 2. 37. 

606vivos, 77, ov, of linen, Luc. Alex. 12, cf. Plat. Com. ~Zo<p. 9 (ap. Poll. 
10. 167, ubi bOoviov). 

606viov, to, Dim. of bObvn, a piece of fine linen, Hipp. Acut. 384 : in 
plur. linen cloths, Luc. Philops. 34 : also linen bandages or lint, for 
wounds, Hipp. Offic. 742, etc., Ar. Ach. 1 1 76; — sail-cloth, Polyb. 5. 89, 2. 
Also 606veiov, Galen. 

60ovio-Trai\T|S, ov, 6, a linen-draper, Gloss. 

60owa, 77, a Syrian plant, perhaps of the marygold kind, Plin. 27. 85, 
cf. Diosc. 2. 213. 

60ovo-iroi6s, 6v, making fine linen, Diosc. 5. 152. 

60ovo-o-k€tttjs, is, linen-covering , linen, Nicet. Ann. 54 A, 382 C. 

60ovV€Ka, for otov ivtKa, because, with indicat., Soph. Aj. 123, 553, 
etc. II. simply for uis, on, that, Lat. quod, with indicat., Aesch. 

Pr. 330, Soph. El. 47, 617, 1308, Phil. 634; but with optat., Soph. O. C. 
944. — Prob. only in Trag. The deriv. from 6V< ovveKa, which are said 
to stand Ik irapaXXrjXov, is false, as also the common orthog. 06' ovveKa 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 14, Lob. Phryn. 657, who however all 
write bOovviKa without the coronis, though it is as necessary here as in 
iyapai, kyaba, etc. (Cf. Ellendt Lex Soph.) 

60pt|, gen. oTpixos, poet, for 6pi.6Qpi£, 6, 1), with like hair, II. 2. 765 ; 
cf. ajOpill 11. 
* 3 Z 2 


1076 

69poo;, ov, poet, for opoOpoos, Hesych. • 

OI", exclam. of pain, grief, pity, astonishment, oh! ah! Lat. heu ! vae! 
expressed either once or more, commonly twice : sometimes with nom., 
ol kyw, o'i 'yui, Soph. Aj. 803, etc. ; but mostly c. dat., v. sub oi'/tot ; c. 
ace, 01 l/te SeiXfjv Anth. P. 9. 408. — The doubled and tripled o'i coalesces 
into 0I0T, 0I010T, ace. to the old Gramm., though in Mss. of Trag. and 
Com. it is constantly written 01 o'i, ol ot 01 : v. Dind. ad Ar. Pac. 258. 
(From o'i come o'lfa, b'i^vs, b'i^vpos, oiros, oIktos, olxTpos.) 

ol, nom. pi. masc. of Art. 6 : — but 01, of relat. Pron. os. 

ol, encl. ot, dat. sing, of pron. of 3rd pers. masc. and fem. ; v. sub ov. 

01, relat. Adv. whither, Lat. quo, Trag., etc. ; as of fioXwv Sweets S'iktjv 
Soph. Ant. 228 ; o'iKrjcris ol rropevopiai lb. 892, cf. El. 8 ; ol x/") /BA.cjrfO' 
Plat. Legg. 714 ; of (i. e. els a) ptiv 48a Sairavwpievov .., ol 5' oinc ISet 
ivaXwaavTa Id. de Virt. 378 B : — so of S77 Id. Parm. 127 C ; olirtp Soph. 
El. 404, Ar. Ran. 1 99, etc. : — often c. gen., ol aTipitas to what a height of 
dishonour, Soph. El. 1035 ; ol irpotXrfXvQuv aaiXydas Dem. 42. 25. Cf. 
the interrog. ttoi. 2. with Verbs of rest, ol <p$lvei Ti>xa where, i. e. 

how, in what, it ends, Eur. Hipp. 371 ; so ol Kaidas TeXevra in what state 
of vice he ends, Plat. Symp. 181 C. (of seems to have been originally 
an old dat. from os.) 

01a, 77, a sheepskin ; v. sub 6a. 

ol'a, 77, the service-tree ; v. sub 6a. 

olS86v, Adv. alone, Nic. Th. 148. (From otos : cf. fiovaSov.) 

olaKT|86v, Adv. in the manner of an ota£, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 619. 

oi.atci£(o, Ion. oitjk-, to steer, and so to manage, direct, TtXapLwoi ckv- 
t'ivois olrjui^ovai rds daniSas Hdt. I. 171; [tWous] ot. to guide them 
(when swimming), Polyb. 3. 43,4, etc. : metaph., roiis viovs olaici^ovTes 
ySovrj Kal Xviry Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, I : — Pass., of horses, dnb paPSiov 
olaKi£ecj9ai Strabo 828 ; 6 koivos 0ios ibo-nep vnb dewvTivbs olaKi^opievos 
Diod. 18. 59. 

olaKiov, to, Dim. of ota£, Eust. 1533. 48. [a] 

oia.Kio-|ia, to, the act of steering or governing, Diodot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
12. [a] 

olaKioTTis, ov, 6, a steersman, pilot, Lat. guhernator, Suid. 

oia.Kovo|jLcco, to steer, guide, govern, cited from Philo. 

oiaKO-vop.os, 6, a helmsman, pilot: a ruler, Aesch.Pr. 149. 

olaKoo-Tpoc}>€co, to steer, direct, Ovpcbv waKoar porpovv Aesch. Pers. 767. 

oiaKO-crTpd4>os, b, = olaKovupLos, Pind. I. 4. 121, Aesch. Theb. 62, Eur. 
Med. 524; oiaK. dvdyKrjS Aesch. Pr. 515, etc. 

Or AH, a.Kos, Ion. oLt)£, tjkos, b, properly the handle of the rudder, the 
tiller, Poll. I. 89; TrrjSaXiwv otaicos dipepttvos (cf. ir-qtiaXiov) Plat. Polit. 
272 E: hence, generally, the helm, otaKos evBvvTrjpos vararov viws 
Aesch. Supp. 717 ; orpecpeiv oiaKa Eur. Hel. 1591 ; also in plur., oIAkwv 
<pv\a£ lb. 1578; o'laKts (virpvpivov vewsl. T. 1357; rbv o'iaica flaw ayeiv 
77 e£w Plat. Ale. 1. 117 C : — often metaph. of the helm of government, tv 
■npvpwn voXews o'tana vwpiwv Aesch. Theb. 3 ; irpambaiv o'iaica vipiuv Ag. 
802, cf. Soph. Fr. 712, Eur. Or. 795, etc. — But in II. 24. 269, oi'77/res are 
prob. the rings of the yoke, like Kplicoi, through which pass the outside 
reins for guiding the mules, cf. tCTwp. (Prob. from same Root as oicra>, 
fut. of <p€pai, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 122.) 

oIAtt|s, ov, d, = 01777775, q. v. — But Oldris vopios, Soph. O. C. 1061, is a 
pasture in the Attic deme Ola ; Oldrai, ol, an Arcadian tribe, Paus. 8. 

45; 1- [<*] 

oldco, = piovd£w, from ows — fiovos, Hesych. 

ot|3os, b, a piece of meat from the back of an ox's neck, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

OrTXl, Hes., etc. ; later oi-yvup-i. Anth. 9. 356 (cf. ar/-) : f. ot£aj Eur. 
Cycl. 502 : aor. w£a II. 24. 457 ; but the Ep. commonly divide the diph- 
thong in the augm. forms, cbigev, &'C£av ; part. oi'£as II. : — Pass., impf. 
wtyvvvTO II. : aor. cpxOrjV, olx&*is, Pind. — The compd. dvoiyvvpm or 
dvoiyto is much more common, v. sub voce ; cf. also Sioiyvvpu. To 
open, unlock, o'l£aoa KXrj'iSi Bvpas II. 6. 89 ; ryot 6vpas uii£t lb. 298 ; 
irdaat 8° wtyvvvTO irvXai 2. 809., 8. 58 ; olxBevros BaXdpiov Pind. Fr. 45. 
13 ; oiyetv nXfiBpa rrpoairoXois Xiyw Eur. H. F. 332 ; £evu>vas oi£as Id. 
Ale. 547 : absol., w£e ytpovTi he opened [the door] to the old man, II. 24. 
457 ; also \olvov~\ .. wi'gev Tapir) she opened the wine, Od. 3. 392 ; oiye 
v'Sov open the wine-jar, Hes. Op. 817 ; irpbs (piXovs olyeiv aTdjxa Aesch. 
Pr.6n. 

o!8a, Aeol. 6u8a Alcae. 141, v. sub *elBco n. 

oiBaivco, aor. cSSrjva (dv-) Q^Sm. 14.470: (oiSe'cu) = olSavco, Hesych., 
in Pass. II. intr. = olSeco, <ppeves oldaivecricov Ap. Rh. 3. 383; 

oiSaivovaa 9dXaaaa Arat. 909. 

oi.Su.Asos, a, ov, (o(Se'tu) swollen, olSaXeovs dpup' bZivn TrXevpiovas 
Archil. 8 ; olS. x e '^-V Nic. Al. 210. 

oLSdvoj, Horn, and Att., later oiSaivoj (q. v.), to make to sivell, swell, 
XoXos vbov o'ibdvu II. 9. 554 ; so [iidv Kr)p olbaivei Ap. Rh. 1. 478 : — 
Pass, to be swollen, swell up, swell, Lat. tumere, x° x V oiSdveTai Kpabit] 
II. 9. 646 : so intr. in Act., 6 ipf}Xr)£ olddvaiv Ar. Fax 1166. [a] . 

oi8a|, aaos, 0, (ol$zaj) = cl>r)Xr)£, an unripe Jig, Poll. 6. 81, Choerob. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 248. 

otSas, o'lSaaOa, v. sub *uSo}. 

oi8«o, rarely ol8d&>, Plut. infra cit., cf. olSavco : impf. cZUov Od. : aor. 


o%oo?— or'H. 


tobr/aa Hipp. 999 F, iolo F : pf. wSrjica Theocr. : cf. dvoiheco : (01- 
Sos). To swell, become swollen, Lat. tumere, turgere, <v8ee Si XP^ a 

vdvTa he had all his body swollen, Od. 5. 455 ; oibeiv tu> irbbe Ar. Ran. 

1 192; oibiovTa Zfifipva Hipp. Aer. 284; wd-qicavTi /car' avx&a Ives 
Theocr. I. 43 ; of growing fruits, etc., Lat. turgere, biriipav kvTeTafiivrjv 
nal olbwaav Plut. 2. 734 E ; so aib-noe . . b tov irrepov KavXos Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 B. II. metaph. of inflated style, oiSetv virb Kopt- 

■naa \ixltoiv Ar. Ran. 940, cf. Plut. Cic. 26 : — absol., olbii Kal inrovXos 
kaTiv 77 iroXis, as if a sore, Plat. Gorg. 518 E : so irpdypiaTa olSeovTa, 
troublous, unsettled times, political ferments (like tument negotia in Cic. 
ad Att. 14. 4, I, tumor rerum, lb. 14. 5, 2), Hdt. 3. 76, 127 ; tov Srjpiov 
olbovvTa Kal Bpaavvopievov Plut. Sol. 19 : — kvhv and (pXeypiaiveiv were 
similarly used. (Later writers do not augment olSuv, Lob. Phryn.153.) 

oi'ST|p.a, to, a swelling, tumour, Hipp. Aph. 1250, Epid. 1. 946 (he has 
also the Dim. o18t)h,o.tiov, Fract. 754), Dem. 1 260. 18. 

oi.8-r|H.aTa>BT]S, «s, (ciSos) swelling, Galen. 

oiStjctis, 77, a swelling up, fermenting, twv Ovpiovpiivaiv Plat. Tim. 70C; 
KvpLaTcw Eccl. 

OISCttovs, o, gen. ttoSos, (but in Trag. always Oi8t7rou, as if from 
Oi'SiTros, which occurs in Anth. P. 7. 429), ace. noSa and 7rouf, voc. irovs, 
more rarely 7rou (v. Ellendt Lex. Soph.), Oedipus, i. e. the swobi-footed, 

from oi5<=a; and itovs, cf. Soph. O. T. 718, Eur. Phoen. 25 : — 018itt68t)S, 
ov, 6, a patron, in form, is used bv Horn, and Hes. for OiSnrous, but only 
in gen. Ot5i7ro8ao, which is Oi'StTToSa in Pind. ; cf. Soph. Ant. 380, Ot'Si- 
7T<58ecu in Hdt.: ace. Oi8i7ro'8ai' Aesch. Theb. 752 : — Adj. Ol8iir68eios, 
a, ov, or os, ov, of Oedipus, Plut. Sull. 19, Paus. 9. 18, 5 (ubi vulg. 
-7r68(Os) ; 0£8[7rdS«a (vulg. -ia), rd, the tale of Oedipus, Id. 9. 5, II ; 
or Oi5i7ro8e(a, 77, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1760. p] 

0I810-KCU, = olSaiv<o, trans, to swell, enlarge, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 9: 
Pass., Hipp. 1 146, etc. 

018(1.0., aros, t<5, strictly = olSos : but hardly ever used excepting in poet, 
language of water, the swell of the sea, a wave,, billow, II. 23. 230, Hes. 
Th. 109; irepi0pvxioi(riv vtt' o'ibpiaaiv Soph. Ant. 537 ; also ol5p\a 6a- 
Xdaarjs h. Horn. Cer. 14 ; d'A.ioi' olS/xa h. Horn. Ap. 417, Pind. Fr. 242. 
3 ; yXavKas k-rr' olSpia Xipwas Soph. Fr. 423 ; of a rushing stream, II. 21. 
234 ; later, generally, the sea, Tvpiov, TltpaiKuv oldpia, etc., Valck. Phoen. 
210. II. olbpta votojv, the swelling of the south-west wind, Anth. 

P. p. 36. 

ot8naToeis, taaa, ev, billowy, Aesch. Fr. 64, Opp. H. 5. 273. 

OF ANON, To, = vdvov, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 1. I, 11. 

oiSo-iroicGj, = oiSaivoj, oISIckoj, Gloss. 

OI'AOS, to, a swelling, tumour, produced by internal action, Nic. 
Th. 188, 237, 426, and so Littre Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 767. (Hence 
oldecv, olSdvcu, olSaivco, olSiaKco, olbpta.) 

ol-«5vos, ov, (olos, tavbs) = oloxifuv, Ap. Rh. 3. 646. 

oieos, a, ov, (ols) of or from a sheep, SupBcpa Hdt. 5. 58 : 77 oie'77 (sc. 
Sopd), a sheepskin. In Hesych., oi'i'as (f. 1. for oleas or otcias)' tcuj' irpo- 
PaTcuv to" o*«€7rao"T77p(a beppuaTa. 

oUttjs, (s, (e'ros) poet, for bptotTr/s, equal in years, of the same age, II. 
2. 765, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F. (On the anal, of b6pi£, bdpoos, 6£v£, it 
should be beTrjs : but the first syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 

oifCos, ov, = sq., sorry, wretched, bi^vov ovbiv dpeoKti Theocr. 27. 13. 

oit,vpb%, Att. oi£vpos (as trisyll.), d, ov : — woful, pitiable, miserable, in 
Horn, mostly of persons ; also a general epith. of mortals, II. 13. 569, Od. 
4. 197 ; more rarely of actions, conditions, etc., toilsome, dreary, irav- 
oeaQai bi^vpov -noXipioio II. 3. 112 ; iravaaT' b'i^vpoio yooio Od. 8. 540; 
vvktgs b'i(vpai Od. II. 182, etc.: also, sorry, wretched, poor, Kwpirj Hes. 
Op. 637; 8104777 Hdt. 9. 82 ; cf. ot£vos. — Adv. -puis, Q. Sm. 3. 363. 
[Though ti always, Horn, forms the Comp. and Sup., metri grat., b'i^vpui- 
Tepos, -WTaTos, for -orepos, -oraTOS, like KaKo£eiv<iiTfpos, XapwraTos, 
Il.i7.446, Od. 5. 105. Ar. always makes it ol£vpos, Nub. 655, A v. 
1641, Vesp. 1504, 1514, Lys. 948, cf. Seidl. Dochm. p. 38, — which 
quantity was prob. pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 

6i£ijs, Att. oI£ijs as dissyll., vos, 77, (o'i) : — woe, misery, distress, hardship, 
suffering, freq. in Horn., who joins it with other words, irovos Kal bi£vs 
II. 13. 2; KapLoros Kal di'fus 15.365, cf. Hes. Op. 175: contr. dat. btfyt 
for b'C^vi, Od. 7. 270 : ace. oi'fija for b'itjiv first in Q^ Sm. 2. 88 : — on the 
Att. oi'^ijs in Aesch. Ag. 756, Eum. 893, Eur. Hec. 949, v. Pors. ad i. 
(936), Praef. p. ix, Piers. Moer. p. 276. II. as pr. n., a mythic 

being, the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 2 14. [iJ in trisyll. cases, but in 
dissyll. prob. always 5, as Hes.] 

6'ifvu, aor. bifraa : — to wail, mourn, lament, dXX' act 7rept Ktivov bi£ve 
(imperat.) II. 3. 408. II. c. ace. rei, to suffer, rjs ttveic' bityopiev 

Kaxd voXXa II. 14. 89 : absol. to be miserable or to suffer, b'ifyaas e/td- 
7770-e Od. 4. 152., 23. 307. [y of pres. short in Horn., long in Ap. Rh. 4. 
1324, 1374; in aor. long.] 

*di£co, Att. oifci) as dissyll., prob. found only in compd. Svaoifa : v. 
Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 538. (Formed from o'i, as oi/xwfa from o'ipLoi etc.) 

oit), 77, = Kwpirj, Ap. Rh. 2.139. (Prob. from otos: connected with 
Lacon. diPa, Mull. Dor. 3. 5. § 3.) 

OrH, 77, the service-tree, v. sub 6a. 


OLtjlOV- 

oit|!ov, r£,=^otr)£, oia£, a rudder, helm, Od. 9.483; in plur., Od. 12. 
218, II. 19. 43. Only Ep. [1] 

oIt]Ki£ci), Ion. for olaKifa. 

oiT]|xa, aros, to, opinion : esp. self-opinion, oi. Kal Tvcpos Plut. 2. 39 D, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. ; o'L ml aka^oveia lb. 43 B. 

oli]|xaTias, ov, 6, a self-conceited person, Hesych. 

oiT)|, rjKos, 6, Ion. for ol'af . 

oitjctis, ecus, tj, (oio/jai) the forming of an opinion, opinion, Plat. Phaed. 
92 A, Phaedr. 244 C; esp. a false impression, prob. 1. Hypeiid. Lye. 8 : 
opp. to elSevai, Arist. Rhet. Al. 15. 4 : — also = o'n/^a, self-conceit, Eur. 
Polyid. 11, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. 7, Bion ib. 4. 50 ; v. Wytt. ad Plut. 
2. 39 D. 

ou]o-i-cro<f>os, ov, wise in his own conceit, Clem. Al. 454, 456. 

oiT|a-C-<j>puv, ovos, 6, 77, = foreg., Philo I. 1 25, Cyrill. 

oitjtcov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 3, 8, Poll. 
1.8, 11. 

oitjtt]S, ov, 6, (on/) = Ka>UT]Ti)s, Soph. Fr. 138 ; oianqs Hesych. 

oit)tos, rj, ov, existing only in thought, possible, opp. to actual, Gloss. 

oils, i), poet, for oi's, a sheep, Theocr. 1.9; cf. dpLouos for o/xotos. 

ouca, as, e, Ion. for eoLKa. 

olko.Se, Adv. = oiKovSe, to one's house, home or country, home, home- 
wards, often in Horn., esp. oiKah' 'iKeoQai, oimhe velodai, vooTeiv, airo- 
OTeixeiv ; — then in Pind., and Att. Verse and Prose. II. = o'lkoi, 

at home, first in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, An. 7. 7, 57, more freq. in later writers, 
Lob. Phryn. 44. 

otxaSis, Doric for oimoe (cf. x a pa$ is > x a f*<*&)> Ar. Ach. 742, 779, cf. 
Epich. 19 Ahr. The form oi'«a5es, noticed by Greg. C. 231, is prob. an 
error, Ahrens D. Dor. 373. 

oticdpiov, t6, Dim. of oTkos, Lys. ap. Poll. 9. 39. [a] 

ouceiaxos, 77, 6v, = o'iKeios 111, one's own, Plut. Cic. 20 (vulg. oiKiaicos, 
q. v.), Eust. 124.34, Suid., Zonar. ; Dor. olxTjaKos, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
4^5' 57 : T0 - 0lK - the private fortune of the Emperor, v. Ducang. 

oiKeio-iroieco, to make to belong, attach, Tiva tlvi Schol. Philostr. Med. 
to make one's own, attach to oneself, Candid, ap. Phot. Bibl. p. 55. 

oiKeu>- / n , pa'y£(i), to mind one's own affairs, like ISiOTrpayew, Synes. 
243 C. 

oiKcio-irpaYia, 77, a minding one's own affairs, Plat. Rep. 434 C. 

oikcios, a, ov, also os, ov ; Ion. oiK-fjios, 77, ov : — in or of the house, 
oovpaQ' apid^-ns ollerfia diaBai Hes. Op. 455 ; oik. kefirjs Aesch. Fr. I : — 
of or for household affairs, domestic, (hence 77 oiKriiri, a house, family, 
v. sub olida n), rd oiKeia a household, household affairs, property, Lat. 
res familiaris, Hdt. 2. 37, Xen., etc. ; to. o'lKeia ra eavrov his household 
goods, Lys. 133. 26; opp. to rd ttoXitiko., Thuc. 2.40; to ra rrjs tto- 
Xecos Plat. Apol. 23 B. II. belonging to a family, akin, intimate, 

hat. familiaris, tlvi Hdt. I. 108., 4. 65, etc. ; oiKeia 0opa their own flesh 
for food, of the children of Thyestes, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 20 : — akin, related, 
Thuc. 4. 64, Plat., etc. ; ol oik. friends, relatiotis, Lat. affines, Plat., Xen., 
etc., cf. Stalb. Plat. Phaed. 116 B; opp. to aWdrpioi Andoc. 31. 7; to 
dOveiot, Plat. Prot. 316C :— so in Sup., ol olic-qiiiraToi twos Hdt. 3. 65., 
5. 5 ; kotcL to oiKelov 'Arpu because of his relationship to Atreus, Thuc. 

1. 9 : — hence friendly, e'ixopiev 7T07-C . . toi/ tottov tovtov diKtiov Dem. 
41.15; iis nap' olK£ioTa.Ta> Id. 321.26; cf. infra B. III. be- 
longing to one's house or family, one's own, olic. dpovpai Pind. O. 12. 28 ; 
oiKiia (TTadpta Aesch. Pr. 396 ; oik. yrj, x^ujv Soph. Aj. 859, Ant. 1203 ; 
al oiKciai irokeis their own cities, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; 77 oiKua (sc. 77/), 
Ion. 77 olxTjit), Hdt. 1.64, etc.: — o'iKeToi iroXepLoi wars in one's own 
country, of the Helot war in Laconia, Thuc. I. 1 18 : oitos o'lk. ical ovic 
kiraKTos home-grown, Id. 6. 20 : hence, 2. = (8<os, one's own, per- 
sonal, private, opp. to Syu-uaios, Kotv6s, or to dAAoYpios, Theogn. 46, 
Hdt. 1. 45, 153, cf. Antipho 127. 28 ; oik. 0077/ Aesch. Cho. 675 ; o'lk. 
ko.kLv Antipho 113. 44 ; icivSvvos Thuc. 3. 13 ; oIk. £vvems mother wit, 
Id. 1. 138; rrpbs o'iKeias x e pos by his own hand, Soph. Ant. 1 1 76. IV. 
opp. to f«Vos, proper to a thing, fitting, suitable, Hdt. 3. 81, Dem. 245. 
3 ; — c. dat. rei, belonging to, conformable to the nature of a thing, like 
Lat. domesticus, Tcpooi/Jiiov oik. t$ vo/jlcv suitable to the law, Plat. Legg. 
772 E ; also c. gen., Id. Phaed. 96 D ; obc. icpos tl Polyb. 5. 105, I : — 
oik. ovopa a word in its proper, strict sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. 
Rhet. 3.2,6, cf. oiKeioTT/sii: — hence to oIkiiov = to KadriKov, to npcirov, 
Hdt. 3.8. 

B. The Adv. oiKeiojs has the same senses as the Adj., obce'iais (pipe 
bear it like a private matter, Ar. Thesm. 197 ; obc. SiaXeyeadai tivi to 
converse familiarly with him, Thuc. 6. 57 ; o'lk. ovveTvai tlvi, Lat./nmz'- 
liariter uti aliguo, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 5 ; so o'lk. oiaKeiaOa'i tlvi Id. An. 7. 5, 
16; irp6s tl Polyb. 13. I, 2; o'lk. oixeaOai Tiva Dem. 299. 28 ; o'lk. 
eX* tv Ttvl Dem. 41. 17, etc.: — Comp. -orepov, Isocr. de Cleon. Hered. 
49 ; -orepais, Arist. Categ. 7 ; Sup. -6raTa, Polyb. 5. 106, 4. II. 

properly, naturally, Xen. Oec. 2. 17 : affectionately, dutifully, Thuc. 

2. 60. 

The word does not occur before Theogn., Pind., and Hdt., except 
that the Ion. olK-qia is found in Hes. I.e. 


o'umdTTjs, Ion. oikt]i6tt)s, tjtoj, t), a being obifm (signf. n), relation- 


v 


-oiKea). 1077 

ship, Hdt. 6. 54, Thuc. 3. 86, cf. Plat. Rep. 537 C : intimacy, friendship, 
kindness, cpiXia Kal oik. Thuc. 4. 19, cf. Plat. Symp. 197 D : hence also 
the living together as man and wife, marriage, Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92. 21 : 
— also in plur., Andoc. 15. 40, Dem. 237. 12. II. of words and 

phrases, propriety, opp. to pieTatpopa, Plut. Cic. 40, in plur. 
oiKEid-(j>uvos, ov, by word of mouth : in Adv. —vais, Ctes. Pers. 9. 
oiK£id-X€ip°s, ov > with one's own hands : Adv. -pais, Byz. 
oikoioio, Ion. oiktjiooj, to make o'lKtios or oIkclov : hence 1. to 

make a person one's friend, opp. to aXKoTpioai, Thuc. 3. 65 ; also in Med. 
to make one's friend, win his favour or affection, Hdt. 4. 148, cf. Plat. 
Parmen. 128 A, etc. : to conciliate, tlvo. irpus Tiva Plut. Otho I. 2. 

to make one's own, claim as one's own, appropriate, in Med., Hdt. I. 4. 
94., 3. 2. 3. to adapt, make fit or suitable, in Med., rl irpos tl 

Polyb. 9. 1, 2 : — Pass, to become or be so, Plat. Prot. 326 B; ol cpKtioi- 
jitvoi (pvLTioXoyta Diog. L. 10. 37. 
oltceici), poet, for olk€w, Hes. Th. 330. 

oiKeCa>u.a, to, relationship, affinity, irpSs ti Strabo 269. 2. appro- 

priateness, Dion. H. Rhet. 7. 5. 

oliceiG>cri.s, 77, a making one's friend, Clem. Al. 777. 2. a taking as 

one's own, appropriation, oiKcioiGiv iroteiffBal tlvos Thuc. 4. 1 28. 3. 

adaptation, Plut. 2. 1038 C. 
oikekotikos, 77, ov, (oiKZidai 2) appropriative, 77 o'lk. t£x V7 1 Plat. Soph. 
223 B : adapting, o'lk. ovva/xis irpos tl Plut. 2. 759 E. 
olKcrcia, 7), the household, i. e. the servants, Strabo 668, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 15, Joseph. A.J. 8.6, 3., 12. 2, 3. In Mss. often written olicetia, 
Lob. Phryn. 505. 

olK6T6\iu, = olKtoi, to inhabit, Eur. Ale. 437 : as Dep. oiKtTtvopiat, to be 
an oiKeTrjs, Hesych. 

oiKeTTjS, ov, 6, (olkIoj) strictly, an inmate of one's house : but com- 
monly a house-slave, menial, Hdt. 6. 137., 7. 170, Aesch. Cho. 737, 
Antipho 114.33, etc.; — but in Hdt. o'tKhai also for one's family, women 
and children, v. Wess. ad 8. 4, cf. 106, 142 ; so also in Xen. Cyr. 4. 
2, 2 ; — hence opp. to Sov\o$, Plat. Legg. 763 A, 853 E : cf. Thorn. 
M. 644. 

oikctikos, J/, 6v, (o(KeT7/s) of or for the menials or household, Plat. Soph. 
226 B, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 4; to o'lkhtlkov the servants or slaves collectively, 
Plut. Sull. 9 : — o'lk. 8e\<pag home-bred, Philox. 2. 27. 

olice-ris, 180s, 77, fern, of olKeTTjs, Hipp. Aer. 292, Soph. Fr. 745 > 0lK - 
yvvf) Eur. El. 104. II. in Theocr. 18. 38, the mistress of the 

house, Lat. matrona. 

oliceijs, ecus, Ion. ijos, <5, = oiK£T7/s, an inmate of one's house, fir) .. <pi\ovs 
olKi]as lytLpr) II. 5. 413, cf. 6. 366, Od. 17. 533 : but elsewhere, as in 4. 
243., 14. 4, etc., in the sense of a menial, servant, cf. Solon ap. Lys. 117. 
41, Soph. O. T. 756. 

oikmo, Ep. oikeui) Hes. Th. 330 : fut. impf. qjKeov II., Att. qjkovv, Ion. 
olk€ov Hdt. I. 57: fut. OLK-qoai: aor. wKqaa: pf. ajKTjm Soph. El. IIOI : 
Pass, and Med., fut. olKr)aopxLi as med., Mertand. in Walz. Rhett. 9. 202 ; 
but as pass. v. A. 1. 3 : aor. wKTjBrjv II., etc. : oJ/n/ad/n/i/ Aristid. I. 103 : 
pf. LfKrjpxxL as med. and pass., v. A. 1. 3 : cf. 8lolk(oi : (oTkos). A. 

trans, to inhabit, hold as one's abode, c. ace, vwoipeias wKeov TroXvirlSaKos 
"ISt/s II. 20. 218 ; and in Pass., oIkIolto tt6Kls II. 4. 18, Hdt. 4. 1 10, Dem 
1341. 20, cf. Aeschin.4. 9 : — elsewhere in Horn, always iu.tr., oiicee h 
Il'ivdcy Hdt. I. 56 (but just before, oi'«ee 777V), cf. Hdt. 2. 166 ; but n 
Hdt. and Att. often trans., o'lk. tovtov tuv x&pov Hdt. I. I, cf. 175, etc. 
obc. Svpovs, x8" va , ioTiav, etc., Aesch. Supp. 961, etc. ; ^77 tuv ip.o 
o'lkh vovv Ar. Ran. 105 : metaph., o'lk€lv aluiva Kal p.oipav to have, enjoy 
Eur. I. A. 1507 : — Pass., es yfjv . . o\KOvp.kvm> inhabited, Soph. Phil. 221 
(for fj oiKovfMevTj, v. sub voce). 2. to colonise, settle in, rets irXei- 

mas tuv vqaaiv Thuc. 1.8, cf. 2. 27, etc. 3. Causal, like oiKifa, 

to place or settle persons in a new abode, Soph. O. C. 92, ubi v. Herm. : 
hence in Pass., like oi«ifo/jai, to be settled, of men or tribes to whom new 
abodes are assigned, TpixBd cpKrjBtv KaTa<pv\a86v II. 2. 668: — generally, 
to dwell, Hdt., etc. ; hence Hdt. uses the pf. pass, cpicrjpiai, Ion. oiK7]p.ai, 
as pres., ol iv tt) fj-neipw, ivTos "AXuos oiK-njxivoi Hdt. I. 27, 28; also 
c. ace, ol tcls vr)crovs ovk I.27; also of cities, nap' vv [lrorapiov] Nivos 
tt6\ls oik7)to lies, Ib. 193 ; al Svo [7rd\eis] vf)aovs obciarai occupy islands, 
Ib. 142 : — fut. oliCTjatTai in pass, sense, Thuc. 8. 67, Dem. 1341. 20, cf. 
Aeschin. 4. 9. II. to manage, direct, whether of a household or 

a state, also Slolkcoj, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. El. 386, Plat., etc. ; tt6\(ls 
Kal o'lkovs ev o'lkovltl Xen. Mem. I. 2, 64; cf. Valck. Phoen. 489, Diatr. 
p. 78 : — hence 77 7toAis obctiTai c5, ica\uis, icaKws etc., Eur. Hipp. 486, 
Plat. Rep. 421 A, etc.; TraTpiBos Tertvx&s i) vop.ois . . pAXiOTa o'lkcl- 
aOai Sokcl Dem. 563. 10, cf. 11. 2. 

B. intr. to dwell, live, of persons or families, or, of whole tribes, to 
have their abodes, settlements, Horn., who, like Hdt., commonly joins i' 
with iv.. , cpiceov 0' kv Hktvpwvi II. 14. 116, cf. Od. 9. 200, 400 ; so o'lk 
Iv UlvSqi Hdt. I. 56, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1234, Ar. Av.968, Antipho 138. 24-, 
mTc\ OTiyas Eur. Ion 314: after Horn, with dat. only, obctiv oipavii 
Pind. N. 10. 109 ; vaoiai Eur. 1. c, cf. Valck. Hipp. 744 : and not seldom, 
obedv eh tuwov to go and dwell in a place, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 1 1 16; 
also pj/f, yapa. Kpi)nvowi, Pind, P. 3. 61; 7rap« o\0ov Eur. I. T. 1098; 


1078 

oliceiv jxerd rivo$ = OvvoiKeiv Tivi, Soph. O. T. 414, 990; oIk. iirl npo- 
ffTarov (v. sub irpoffrarris), Lys. 187.30. 2. of cities, in a pass, 

sense, like valco, to be settled, be situated, Hdt. 2. 166, Xen. Hell. 7. I. 3., 
5. 5; (as in Pass., Id. An. I. 4, i): — also, to be managed, governed, 77 
7T0A.1S olKei Kaicuis, KaXuis the state goes on ill or well, is ill or well 
managed, Plat. Rep. 462 D (ubi v. Stallb.) ; els dXiyovs, els nXeiovs 
o'lKeiv Thuc. 2.37: cf. supra A. it. 

oikt|ios, oiktjIottjs, oiKT|t6(d, Ion. for o'lKeios, olKeiorrjs, oliceiuaj. 

olKT|(j.a, aros, to, (ohioi) any inhabited place, a dwelling-place, lepov 
eaX 0V °* K - TOTapov Pind. 0.2. 16: — a chamber, Hdt. I. 164, 179., 2. 
121, I, 148, etc. ; a bed-chamber, Id. I. 9 and 10, Plat. Symp. 217 D ; 
also a dining-room, Ath. 145 B : — then, generally, in plur. a building, 
bouse, (afterwards called olicia), Hdt. I. 17., 9. 13, and Att. — Special 
senses, 1. a brothel, rr)v $vyarepa Karioai iir o'lKr^punos Hdt. 2. 

121, 5., 126, ffrrjaai riva in' oik. Dinarch. 93. 12; iif oik. KaBfjaOai 
Plat. Charm. 163 B, cf. Aeschin. 11. 3 : a tavern, Isae. 58. 16; cf. ri- 
yos. 2. a cage, place where animals are reared and fattened, Valck. 

Hdt. 7. 119; elsewhere oIklckos. 3. a temple, fane, chapel, Hdt. 8. 

144. 4. a prison, Dem. 890. 13, cf. Lys. Fr. 45. 4, Thuc. 4. 47 

sq. 5. a storeroom, Plat. Prot. 315 D, Dem. 1040. 20., 1044. 

25. 6. a workshop, Plat. Prot. 321 E. 7. a story, Lat. tabu- 

latum, Xen. Cyr.6. 1, 52. 

oiKT||ji.aTiK6s, 77, ov, of a dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5. 55. 

oiKt](jiaTiov, to, Dim. of o'iKrju.a, Plut. 2. 145 A. [a] 

oiK-f]cnu.os. ov, habitable, Polyb. 3. 55, 9, Arr. An. 6. 18. 

oiKT|cris, 77, (olKtai) the act of dwelling or inhabiting, 77 dvdyKrj rfjs oiic. 
Thuc. 2. 17 ; oiKrjffiv noteiodai vnb yfjv Hdt. 3. 102 ; Koivwveiv ttjs oik. 
to have part in habitation, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 3. 2. management, ad- 

ministration, noXeeos Plat. Min. 321 B. II. a house, dwelling, 

Hdt. 9. 94, Aesch. Supp. 1009, Soph. Phil. 31. etc.; KaraaKa<pr)s oik. 
dei<ppovpos, of the grave, Soph. Ant. 892 ; els tt)v di'Siov o'Ik. Xen. Ag. 
II. 16; of the lair of beasts, Xen. Cyn. 13. 14; at tuiv -noXewv re 
Kal olKTjoeojv SiaKoo/xfjOeis public and domestic economy, Plat. Symp. 
209 A. 

olKTjT-rjp, fjpos, poet, for olKrjTqs, Soph. O.C. 627, and, ace. to Herm., 
Aesch. Theb. 19 : fem. olK-f|T€ipa, Or. Sib. 3. 442. 

oiKT|Tif|piov, to, a dwelling, Eur. Or. II 14, Plut. Lucull. 39, etc. 

olKT|Tr|pios, a, ov, domestic, OKevapia Alcae. Com. liaff. 2. 

oikt|TT|S, ov, b, = olKT\Toip, Soph. O. T. 1450, Plat. Phaed. Ill C, and 
perhaps Simon. 5. 6. 

oiktjtikos, 17, ov, accustomed to a fixed dwelling, opp. to doiKos, Arist. 
H. A. 1. 1, 27. 

oiktjtos, 77, 6v, inhabited, Soph. O. C. 28. 39 : habitable, ohcrjTus (as 
fem.) avA.77 dpdxvais /xuvov Philostr. 853. 

oiKT|Ttop, opos, 6, an inhabitant, Hdt. 2. 103., 4. 9, 34., 7- I53> Aesch. 
Pr. 351, etc., Thuc. I. 2, etc.; oIk. Oeov i. e. dwelling in the temple, Eur. 
Andr. 1089. 2. a colonist, Thuc. 2. 27., 3. 92. 

oiKia, Ion. -Ct|, 77, a house, dwelling, Hdt. I. 17, etc.: kot olKiav at 
home, Plat. Lach. 180 D; ISia Kal kot olKtas Legg. 788 A. — In Att. 
law, oTkos was distinguished from oiKia, — the former being all the pro- 
perty left at a person's death, the latter the dwelling-house only, Valck. 
Hdt. 7. 224, Bockh. P. E. 2. not. 199, cf. Plat. Rep. 569 A, etc. : — oUia 
was also distinguished from avvoiKia, as one's own apartments from those 
let out to lodgers, Aeschin. 15. 4., 17. 28: II. a household, 

domestic establishment, Hdt. I. 107., 3. 2, (with v. 1. 01/07(77,) Plat. Gorg. 
520 E ; o'tKias 8vo wKet, i. e. he kept two establishments, Dem. 1002. 
13. III. the household, i.e. inmates of the house, Lat. familia, 

Antipho 140. 34, Plat. Gorg. 472 B, etc. IV. a house or family 

from which one is descended, oIk'itjs dyaBfjs Hdt. 1. 107, cf. 99., 2. 172.; 
3. 2, Andoc. 16. 35, Thuc. 8. 6, etc. 

oiKiaKos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to a house, 01 oIk. one's domestics, Ev. 
Matth. 10. 36 : cf. olKeiaKos. 

oikCSlov, to, Dim. of oTkos, Ar. Nub. 92, Lysias 92. 28: of the tower 
on the back of an elephant, Polyb. ap. Suid. s. v. Oapdiciov. 

oIkiSios, a, ov, = olk(Tos, domestic, Opp. C. I. 473. 

oiki£(o, fut. oIkiw Thuc. I. 100., 6. 23 : aor. wKicra, Ion. o'lKicra Hdt. 5. 
42, poet. (XKioca Pind. 1.8. 20: pf. ij>KiKa {ovv-) Strabo 544: plqpf- 
wKiKeiv App. Hisp. 100, Civ. 2. 26. Med., f, o'lKiovpai Eur., (in Xen. 
Hell. 1. 6, 32, o'lK-qaeTai seems necessary) : aor. a>Ktadp.r]V (kot-) Isocr. 
Pass., f. oiKioB-qaofxai Dem. 59. 14, App. : aor. wKiaOrjv Thuc, Plat. : pf. 
ciKianai Eur. Hec. 2, Ion. oik- Hdt. 4. 12. Cf. dv-, da-, ev-, kot-, 
avv-oiKi^w. I. c. ace. rei, to build: to found as a colony or new 

settlement, 7reA.11/ Hdt.-i. 57, Ar. Av. 172, Thuc. 6. 4, etc.; also oik. 
ttoXiv an dXXtjs noXecos Eur. Erechth. 17. II : — Pass., nSXis o'lKioTai 

ev. . Hdt. 4. 12. 2. people with new settlers, colonise, x&pov, x^ 1 ? r \ v 

Hdt. 5.42., 7- I 43; "770-ous Thuc. 1. 8 (vulg. wK-qaav); etc.: — Med., 

07777 IV s nvpybv oiKiovfieda we shall make ourselves a fenced home, Eur. 

Heracl. 46, cf. Tro. 435 : — Pass., Plat. Rep. 403 B, Xen. An. 5. 3, 

7- II- c - a cc pers., to settle, fix as a colonist or inhabitant, 

Pind. I. 8 (7). 43, cf. Herm. Soph. O.C. 92: to remove, transplant, is 

aWa owpaTa, els TrjvSe x^bva Eur. I. A. 670, I. T. 30; metaph., tov 


oikti'loi; — oiKooo/ui.iKog. 


piiv cup' vTprjXuiv Ppaxvv wmaev brought him from high to low estate, 
Eur. Heracl. 613 : — Pass, to settle as a colonist, fix one's habitation in a 
place, Soph. Fr. 153, Eur. Hec. 2, Plat. Phaed. 114 C, etc. 

olKiT|Tr|s, ov, 6, Ion. for o'tKeTtjs, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 1 22 : olKid- 
T-qs, Steph. B. s. v. or«-os, E. M. 698. II ; cf. iroXirjTijs. 

oikiov, to, properly a Dim. of oIkos, but in usage not differing from it, 
a house, dwelling, abode, often in Horn., Hes., and Hdt., always in plur., 
like Lat. aedes ; in Horn, mostly o'lKia vaieiv II. 6. 15, etc.; of the abode 
of a deity, Od. 12. 4 ; of the nether world, II. 20. 64 ; — in Hdt. esp. of 
palaces containing several ranges of buildings, I. 35, 41 ; but also of 
private houses, I. 59., 7. 118 : also of dens, nests, lairs, etc. of animals, 
in which the dimin. sense might perhaps be retained, — as in Horn, of the 
nests of wasps and bees, II. 12. 167., 16. 261 ; of an eagle's tiest, 12. 221. 
In sing., Call. Fr. 198, Anth. P. 6. 203. [t] 

oiKio-is, 77, a peopling, colonisation, Thuc. 5. II., 6. 4. 

o!kio-kt|, 77, = o'ik'iokos, Poll. 9. 39, from Dem. 1170. 26, or 1171. 7. ubi 
nunc olKiav. 

oikCo-kos, <5, Dim. of oTkos, a small room or chamber, Dem. 258. 21, 
Hdn. 7. 9. 2. a cage, coop, etc., Ar. Fr. 358, 385, Metagen. Avp. 5. 

oiKLo-p.6s, 0, = oiKiffis, Solon 11. 5, Plat. Legg. 708 D. 

oiKio-TT|p, fjpos, poet, for o'lKiarqs, Pind. O. 7. 54, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 

4. 155, Aesch. Theb. 19 (Herm. oIktjttjp). 

oikio-tt|S, ov, u, like o'lKiarqp, one who peoples a spot with settlers, a 
coloniser, founder of a city, Hdt. 4. 159, etc., Thuc. 6. 3, etc. : in App. 
Civ. I. 24, ol o'lKiffTai are the triumviri coloniae deducendae. 

otKio-TiKos, 77, 6v, fit for or like a coloniser; in Adv. -kws, Poll. 9. *J. 

oiKiTievs, 6, rare Comic word for oiKeTqs, with a play on KiTieis, Bion 
ap. Ath. 162 D. 

oIko-|3ios, ov, living at home, domestic, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 58. 

olKo--y6VT|S, is, born in the house, homebred, of slaves, Lat. verna, as 
opp. to emptus, Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40. 2, 3, cf. Lob. Phryn. 202 ; 
ow/w. yuvaiKeiov olKoyeves Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. I7°5 ! T ^ yevos 
oik. 1702, I7°7> etc.; cf. oiKodev I, and v. ivSoyevfjs : — also oik. oprv- 
yes Ar. Pax 789 ; dXeKTopiSes Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 3 : metaph., o'ik. pavia, 
opp. to evrjXvs, Plut. 2. 758 E. 

olKO-Sc'-yixtov, ovos, 0, one who receives people into his house, Trag. ap. 
Poll. 6. II. 

oiKO-Secnroiva, 77, the mistress of a family, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 27, 
Babr. 10. 5, Plut. 2. 612 F. 

oIko86o-ttoo-ijv7), 77, household rule, C. I. no. 2987: — also olKoSeo-rro- 
Ttia, 77, in astrol. sense, Procl. par. Ptol. pp. 57, 58, etc. 

olKoSeo-n-OTtci), to be master of a house or head of a family, to rule the 
household, Ep. Tim. 5. 14. II. in astrol. sense, Luc. Astrol. 20, 

Plut. 1. 908 B, Procl. par. Ptol. p. 57, etc. ; cf. sq. n. 

oIko-8£0--7t6tt|S, ov, 6, the master of a house or family, Alex. TapavT. 6; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. II. in Astrology every sign of the Zodiac 

had a house (oTkos) for a planet, which had influence over the particular 
months and days : this was called oiwoSeo-TroTEfi/, and the reigning planet 

OlVo5€C77re777S. 

oikoSco-ttotikos, 17, ov, of or for the master of a house, Cic. Att. 12. 
44^ 2. 

olKO-SCaiTOS, ov, living in the house, Galen, [r] 

oikoSo|x€0), f. 770-0) : aor. wKoSSfirjaa (not oIk- in Att.), Phryn. 153. To 
build a house : generally, to build, vr]6v, olKiav, Xa0vpiv9ov, irvpa/xlda, TeT- 
Xos Hdt. I. 21, 114., 2. IOI, etc.: also in Med., OLKoSoiaTaBai otKrjpxi 
to build oneself a. house, have it built, Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. 148 ; vecoao'iKovs 
Andoc. 24. 21. 2. metaph. to build, or found upon, epya im ti 

Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, IS ! oIk. Texvqv e-neaiv Ar. Pax 749. 3. metaph., 

also, to build up, edify, I Cor. 8. I., 10. 23, etc. ; o'ik, els tov eva 1 Thess. 

5. II : — but also in bad sense, olKoSo/xijSfjaeTai els to eaOieiv I Cor. 8. 
10; cf. dvoLKoSopieai. 

oikoSo(xt|. 77, a non-Att. word, = oi«oSo/«7o"is, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 7; 
in plur., Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. II. = oko5d ^77 uxl, Plut. Lucull. 

39, N. T., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 490. 

oiKo86p.T|p.a, to, a house built, building, Hdt. 2. 121, I., 136, Thuc. 4. 
8, 90, Plat. Gorg. 514 B, etc. 

oi!<o86|j.t]o-i.s. 77, a way of building, structure, Thuc. 3. 2, 20, Plat. 
Gorg. 455 B, etc. II. = o'iKoo6firju.a, Plat. Criti. II 7 A, Legg. 

778 E. 

olKo8op.T)Teov, verb. Adj. one must build, Plat. Rep. 424 D. 

oiKoSop/nTiKos, 77, ov, fitted for building : 77 -kt\ (sc. t^x 1 "?) architec- 
ture, Luc. Contempl. 5 (al. -bopuKrf). 

oiKO-8op.T|Tds, 77, oV, built, Strabo 155, 369. 

0i.1c080p.1a, y, = olKoS6/j.r]ffis, Thuc. I. 93., 2. 65, Plat. Legg. 804 C, 
Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 974 A; cf. Poppo Thuc. i. p. 243. 2. a 

building, edifice, Plat. Legg. 758 E. — Written oxyt., olKoSo/ud, acc. to 
Schol. Thuc. 1. c, and Suid. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 487. 

oIko8ou.u:6c, 77, ov, practised or skilful in building, Plat. Charm. 170 C: 
77, -ktj (sc. Texvn), architecture, Plat, ibid., Gorg. 514 B, Rep. 346 D ; 
so tA o'lKoSopuKa Id. Gorg. 5 14 A. II. fit for building, vXrj 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, I. Adv. -kws, Poll. 7. 1 1 7. 


OiKoSofi.l(TTtjpiOi — oiKovpog. 


oiKo3o(i.i<rrripios, a, ov, = oIko8o/jllk6s ii, Inscr. Maced. p. 16 Sauppe. 
oiko-S6|xo;, 6, a house-builder, an architect, Hdt. 2. 121, 1, Ar. Fr. 223, 
Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. 

oiko0€v, Adv. from one's house, from home, 6 o'KoBev qy o yepaios II. 
II. 632; oik. bppRv Thuc. 4. 90; o%KoQev ornate from house to house, 
proverb, of one who has two homes, Bockh and Dissen Pind. O. 7. 4; o 
oik. v6ftos, i. e. 6 Trarpios, Eur. Phoen. 295 ; ol vop.01 01 oik. Aesch. 
Supp. 390 ; of oik. <pi\oi Eur. Med. 506 ; rd o'lk. domestic affairs, Id. I. 
A. 100; cf. Pind. P. 8. 72, (rrpaTTjyovs eiXovTO \k twv o'lk. Xen. Hell. I. 
4, IO ; evOvs oik., i. e. in childhood, Arist. Pol, 4. II, 6 ; to yevos o'lk. = 
oiKoyev-qs, of a slave, C. I. no. 1704. 2. from one's own fortune or 

means, it&vt' e6e\a> 86/j.evat, Kal it oiKoOev aW' eTndeivaL II. 7. 364, 
391, cf. 23. 558, 592. 3. from one's own resources, by one's own 

virtues, by nature, Pind. O. 3. 79, N. 3. 53., 7. 76 ; tov vovv SiSactKaXov 
o'koOcv ixovaa Eur. Tro. 648 ; 8e? ]xAvtlv etvai, pcq pndovaav oik. Id. 
Med. 239 ; ir66ev dv Xd&OLpu. . . ; ov yap elxov oik. I have it not of my 
own, Ar. Pax 522, cf. Pind. N. 7. 76, Lys. IOI, 16, Isae. 81. 27; rds 
Tro\tTeias oik. evSo^ais eKTeXeiv C. I. nos. 1164, 1223 : — hence 4. 

wholly, absolutely, like apyjiv, xpevSeis oik. 8o£as exovres Aeschin. 62. 8. 

OIKO0C, Adv. at home, in the house, hence generally, at home, in one's 
own country, just like Lat. domi, tus tis . . QeXos Kal olkoBl neaarj II. 8. 
513; el raSe earo irepl xpot olkoO' 'OSvaaevs Od. 19. 237, cf. 21. 398. 
Poet, for oikoi, like 6$i, ttuOl for ol, trot, [1 may be elided, v. supra.] 

oiKoO-ovpos, 6, a watch-dog, Hesych. 

oiKo-OpsiTTOS, ov, homebred, Phot. s. v. o'iKoyeves. 

oikou, Adv. at home, Lat. domi, II. 24. 240, Hes. Op. 363, etc. ; to, 
oikoi one's domestic affairs, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42 ; so 77 oIkoi oiana Soph. 

0. C. 352 ; al otKoi Ti/mi Isocr. 414 E. (Orig., doubtless, the dat. sing. 
of oTkos.) 

oiKO-KEpS-r|s, es, profitable to a house or family, A. B. 55. 

ciKo-KpaT€op.ai. Pass, to live under family rule, i. e. without civil bonds 
or laws, Eust. 1618. 20. 

oIkovSs, poet, for oiKaSe, Horn., and Hes. Op. 552 ; OLK6v8e ayeiv to 
bring home, of a bride, Od. 6. 159, cf. 11. 410. 

oiKovopJaj, to be an oiKovupios, Ev. Luc. 16. 2 : — mostly c. ace. to 
manage, order, regulate, 6a\a\p.ovs Soph. El. 190 ; t^v oii/iav Plat. Lys. 
209 D; tcL 181a Xen. Mem. 3. 4,12; in Med., Arist. Oec. 1. 2, 2: — 
metaph. of public officers, Polyb. 4. 26, 6 and 67, 9 ; and in Pass., rd 
olKovop.ovy.aia matters of administration, Id. 25. 2, 12: — also, of a poet, 
el to. dWa p.7) ev o'ik. treat, handle, Arist. Poet. 13 ; so (in Med.) of 
an artist, oik. T7)i> vKtjv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51. 2. to dispense, Plat. 

Phaedr. 256 E. 

OLKovop.ia, fj, the management of a household or family, housewifery, 
Plat. Rep. 407 B, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 8, 3, Pol. 1. 3, etc. : — the frugal use 
(as opp. to the getting) of money, Plat. Apol. 36 B, cf. Xen. Oec. I. 

1. 2. of a state, administration, management, o'ik. al Kara Trjv 
■noXiv Dinarch. 102. 29, often in Polyb. 3. of a poem, arrange- 
ment, Schol. Od. I. 328 ; in plur., Plut. 2. 142 A. II. the public 
revenue of a state, Newton Inscrr. Halic. no. 3. 13 sq. 

oiKOvop-iKOs, 77, ov, practised in the management of a household or 
family, Plat. Ale. I. 133 E, Phaedr. 248 D, Arist. Pol. 1. I, 2 : hence, 
frugal, economical, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, Phylarch. 50 : — d oik. a treatise 
on the duties of domestic life, like those attributed to Xen. and Arist. : 77 
-ktj (sc. Texyn), domestic economy, Plat. Polit. 259 C, Xen. Oec. 21. 2, 
etc. ; defined as 77 TeKvow apx?] Kal yvvaiK&s Kal Trjs oiKi'as itdarjs Arist. 
Pol. 3. 6, 7; hence applied to patriarchal rule, lb. 3. 14, 15: — also 
rd oiKovofiiKti, = 7i olKovop-ia, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 14. Adv. -kws, Plut. 2. 
1 1 26 A. 

oiKO-vop.os, d, 77, one who manages a household, = olKo8eo~Tr6TT]S, Plat. 
Rep. 417 A, etc.: generally, a manager, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 19: a house- 
steward, being a slave, C. I. nos. 1276, 1498; of Kaiaapos o'lk. the 
Roman procuralores, Luc. Alex. 39 : — as fem. a housekeeper, housewife, 
like o'iKovp6s, Phocyl. 3, Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92. 22 : — metaph., o'lk. 
77801/775 Alcid. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 

oiKO-ireSov, to, the site of a house, a place on which a house is or has 
been built, Lat. area domtts, Xen. Vect. 2. 6, Aeschin. 26. 9 : — the house 
itself, Thuc. 4. 90, Plat. Legg. 741 C; — the site of a city, Polyb. 15. 
23, 10. 

oiKO-iroilo), to build a house, Caesar. Dial. I. 20. 

oiko-itoios, ov, constituting a house; o'lk. Tpocfrq the comforts of a 
bouse, Soph. Phil. 32 (Bgk. oik. eCT eiritTTpocpq). 

olxopios, a, ov, poet, for oiKovpios. 

OI'KOS, d, a house, abode, dwelling, freq. from Horn, downwards, 
esp. in Hes. Op. ; not only of built houses, but also of any dwelling, as 
that of Achilles at Troy (though this was not a tent, v. KXiaia), II. 24. 
471, 575, cf. Soph. Aj. 63 ; of the Cyclops' cave, Od. 9. 478 ; of poor 
huts or hovels, Od. : — oTkov, Ep. for olKovSe, oiKaSe, Od. 23. 7: hot 
oIkovs at home, Hdt. 3. 79 ; kot oTkov Soph. El. 929 ; of kot' oIkov Id. 
Tr. 934; a! kot' oTkov KaKO-npayiai Thuc. 2. 60; eir oIkov airox<»peLV 
to go iowewards, Id. 1. 87, cf. 108., 2. 31, etc.; air olkov from home, 
Id. 1. 99. 2. part of a bouse, room, chamber, Od. 1. 356, cf. 362., 


1079 

19. 514, 598 ; the dining-hall, oecus, Phryn. Com. Incert. 5 (olkos Tp'i- 
kXlvos; Poll. I.79); iyKpn-qpioi oIkol training-rooms for the athletes, 
C. I. no. 1 104 ; etc.: — hence the pi. oIkol often stands for a single house, 
like Lat. aedes, as first in Od. 24.417, and often in Att. : cf. S6p.os, 
SaipLa. 3. the house of a god, a temple, first in Hdt. 8. 143, Eur. 

Phoen. 1373- 4. later of animals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 

burrow, etc., Geop. 15. 2, 22. 5. in astrology, the house of a star 

(cf. OLKoSeanoTrjs), Eust. 162. 2, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 7. II. 

household affairs, housewifery, Horn. (esp. in Od.) ; also joined with K\rj- 
pos and KTqysna, II. 15. 498, Od. 7. 314: hence also, property, house 
and goods, house and all, substance, Od. 2. 64., 4. 318, etc., Hdt. 7. 224, 
Antipho 1 20. 28 : in Att. law, the whole property, the whole inheritance, 
Hdt. 3. 53 ; oTkov Karaax^v Andoc. 31. 2 ; v. sub. olkux. III. 

a household, family, Od. 6. 181, more often in Att.: hence, 01 ev olklv 
the inmates of the house, tA ev oikoi all that is in the house. IV. 

a bouse, race, family, 6 QaaiKeos oTkos Hdt. 5. 31., 6. 9, cf. Pind. O. 13. 
2, Thuc. 1. 137, etc. 

Cf. Sanskr. ve$ as (domus) ; Lat. vicus, vicinus ; Goth, veihs ; our 
-wick, -wich : Curt. 95, M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 24: — so, 
■wick, wich, as in Painsu<ic£, Norii/ici; olvos, vinum, wine. 

oikos, Ion. for eoiKos, part. neut. from eoiKa. 

oikoo"6, Adv. for oiKaSe, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 607. 

oiKOo-T/na, tj, living at one's own expense, Poll. 6. 36. 

01K0-0-ITOS, ov, taking one's meals at home, living at one's own expense, 
unpaid, o'lk. eKKX-naiaaTrjS Antiph. 2ku0. 2 ; o'lk. vlos Anaxandr. Kvvrjy. 
I, cf. Luc. Somn. I ; ne^ol o'lk., of militia-men, Plat. Crass. 19: — 01K. 
vvfjL<pto$ a bridegroom who chooses his bride without (or not on account 
of) a portion, Menand. Aokt. 2, cf. Ath. 247 E. II. living in a 

house, of a mouse, opp. to apovpaios, Babr. 108. 4; cf. o'lKdrpiif'. 

oi.Ko-o-Kevr|, Tj, household utensils, Arcad. 103. 13, Basilic. 

oIko-o-kottucov, to, the observation of an omen at borne, Cramer. An. 
Ox. 4. 240. 

oIko-o-oos, ov, maintaining the house, of an economical wife, opp. to 
o'iKocpOopos, Maxim, tr. kot. 98 ; poet. oIkoo-ctoos, cf. Nonn. D. 21. 270. 

oiKo-Tpa<)) - f|S, es, homebred, like olKoyevqs, o'lKdrpiip, Moer. 283. 

olKOTp(J3aios, a, ov, belonging to an o'iKdTpiip, Poll. 3. 76. [1] 

oiKO-Tpi(3T|S, es, ruining a house or family, Sairtivn Critias 2. 14. 

oiKOTpij3iKos, t), ov, of or for an OLKorpLip, Gloss. 

oiKo-Tpiv|/, ijSos, d, a slave born and bred in the house, like OLKoyevqS, 
olKOTpiip K\w\p, of a mouse, Babr. 107. 2 ; as a term of abuse, diKOTpiip 
EvpnriSrjS the slave Euripides, Ar. Thesm. 426 ; oiKOTpifiaiv oiK^Tpi^as 
Dem. 173. 16 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 203. 

oiKO-Tpo<|>os, ov, living at home, Dio Chrys. I. 202. 

oiKO-Tvpavvos, d, a domestic tyrant, Anth. P. IO. 60. [C] 

oikotcos, Ion. for Iolkotois, Adv. part. pf. from eoiK&is, otK&is, reason- 
ably, probably, Hdt. 2. 25., 7. 50.* 

oiKoi;p.£vn (sc. 777), 17, the inhabited world: — used by the Greeks to 
designate their portion of the earth, as opp. to barbarian lands, Hdt. 4. 
no ; ev Tr) oik. Dem. 85. 17 ; iraaa 77 oik. Id. 242. I ; in Hyperid. Eux. 
42, prob. the whole world : — later, the Roman world, 6 Kvptos Trjs o'lk., 
of the Emperor, Inscr. Hierapytn. in C. I. nos. 2581 and 2, cf. 4416, Ev. 
Luc. 2. I, Act. Apost. 17. 6., 24. 5, etc. : — 77 oik. 77 neXKovaa the world 
to come, i.e. the kingdom of Christ, Ep. Hebr. 2. 5. 

oiKovp.cvi.K6s, 77, 6v, of or from the whole world : esp. in Eccl., of 
Councils of the Church, oecumenical, i.e. general, universal. 

olKovp-y€o>, to manage, rd KaT oTkov Clem. Rom. 

oiKovptco, seldom used except in pres., to be an o'iKovp6s, to watch or 
keep the house, etc., Soph. Phil. 1328 : c. ace. to guard, govern, like 
o'lKeai a. 11, iroXiv Aesch. Ag. 809. II. to sit at home, keep within 

doors, as women, Soph. O. C. 343 ; oik. evdov Plat. Rep. 451 D, cf. Dem. 
1374. 13, Plut. Camill. n, Luc. Nigr. 18; and v. sub oiKovprjpLa: — then 
of persons who stay at home instead of going out to serve in war, Plut. 
Pericl. II, 12, etc.; cf. oiKoupds: — e@8op.ov o'lk. fj.rjva iroMopKovvTes to 
idle away seven months in the siege, Plut. Camill. 28. 

oiKovpT)p.o, t6, strictly the watch or keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 787: 
generally, watch, guard, Id. Heracl. 700 ; oik. £ evcuv watch kept by 
strangers, or rather for £evoi o'lKovpovvTes, Soph. Phil. 868. II. 

OLKovprj/MTa <f>9eipeiv to corrupt the stay-at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. 
Or. 928. 

oiKOvpia, 77, (plKovpeai) a keeping -at-home, sitting within doors, esp. of 
women, Plut. 2. 271 E, cf. Id. Coriol. 35 : generally, inactivity, laziness, 
Eur. H. F. 1373, in plur. 

oiKovpiKos, 77, dV, inclined to keep the house: — rd -K6v, = 0LK0vpia, Luc. 
Fugit. 16. 

oiKoupio;, ov, also a, ov, belonging to housekeeping : hence rd o'lk. (sc. 
8wpa), wages, reward for keeping the house, Soph. Tr. 542. II. 

keeping within doors : o'iKovpia toys to keep children within doors, to 
amuse them in their mother's absence, Eust. 1423. 3, Hesych. ; eTaipai 
oucSpLai (Dor. for o'lkov p.) female house-mates, Pind. P. 9. 35. 

oiK-ovpos, 6v, (oSpos) watching or keeping the house, of a watch-dog, 
Ar. Vesp. 970, cf. Lys. 759 ; of a cock, Plut. 2. 998 B ; oik. oipis of the 


1080 




sacred serpent in the Acropolis, Ar. Lys. 759, cf. Phylarch. 74, 
Hesych. II. staying at borne, domestic : 77 oik. the mistress of 

the house, housekeeper, Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F. 45 : — contemptuously, a 
stay-at-home, opp. to one who goes forth to war, Aesch. Ag. 1225, cf. 
1626, Dinarch. 100. 37 ; rbv vypbv tovtov /rat olic. Plut. 2. 751 A; so 
Slaira oIk. Kal dpyq Id. Pericl. 34 : v. sub o'lKovpew. 

oiKoupoTns, T)Tos, -r), = o'tKovpia, Nicet. Ann. 377 B. 

oiKo<j)0op6co, to be olKo<p6opos, to ruin a house or family, squander one's 
substance, Plat. Legg. 929 D, 959 C : — Pass, to lose one's fortune, to be 
ruined, undone, o'iKO<p0opr]p£vovs (not wk-) Hdt. 5. 29, cf. 8. 142, 144; 
lKaK&i8r]Oav ical olKO<p9oprjdrjffav Id. 1. 196. 

otKO<J>0opia, fj, a squandering one's substance, ruin, o'lk. nal irev'ta Plat. 
Phaed. 82 C ; seduction, adultery, olic. yvvaiKuiv Plut. 2. 12 B. 

oiKO-(|>66pos, ov, ruining a house; a prodigal, Eur. Incert. 27, Plat. 
Legg. 689 D ; a seducer, adulterer, Suid. s. v. 'Ikapios. 

oUo-cbopos, ov, bearing one's house, 'iOvq Scymn. Fr. 115, of the 
Scythians, — quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt domos. 

otKo4>0\ai<:«co, to watch a house, of a dog, cited from Aesop. 

OlKO<j>u\&KlOV, T6, = OlK0vpiOV (v. o'lKOVptOS 2), EuSt. I423. 3. 

oiKO-<j>i)Xai;, 0, 77, a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27, Anth. P. 9. 604. [C] 

oiKTCipcco, later form of o'lKTcipoj, but only found in fut. oiKTfiprjffai 
Schol. Od. 4. 740, Lxx, N. T. ; aor. aiKTe'ipijaa Schol. Aesch. Pr. 353 ; 

aor. pass. oiKTz]pi]9rjvat lb. 637 Hence oiKTY|p-r|p.a, To, = oiKTippbs, 

Lxx, N. T. ; oiKTT|pT)o-ts, tws, 77, Clem. AI. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 741. 

oiKT£ipci>, 2 pi. oiKTipeTf [t] Anth. P. 7. 267, cf. Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
243: impf. wKTtipov Stesich. 19, o'lkt- Hdt. 3. 52: f. o'lKTepai Aesch. 
Fr. 182 : aor. wicrupa II., Xen. : — Pass., only in pres. and impf., Xen. 
Oec. 7. 40, Soph. El. 1412. Cf. oiKTeipiai. To pity, feel pity for, have 
pity upon, c. ace. pers., II. II. 814., 16. 5, Hdt. 7. 38, etc.; eXeetv /rat 
olicr. Plat. Euthyd. 288 D ; also c. ace. rei, Antipho 1 2 1. 4 : — oikt. Ttvd 
Ttvos to pity one for or because of a thing, olKTtipco ae Oeffcparov pbpov 
Aesch. Ag. 1 321 ; o'lKTeipziv rival rvxqs, in sense the same as o'ikt. -rvyrjv 
tivos, Elmsl. Med. 1202, cf. Heracl. 232, etc.; also oikt. Ttvd twos 
'iviKa Xen. Oec. 2. 7; «"■' wi lb. 2. .4: — c. inf., o'uct. vlv Xnretv I am 
sorry to leave her, Soph. Aj. 652 ; oIkt. el . . , to be sorry that it should 
be, Xen. An. 1. 4, 7, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 814. 4. 

oikti£g> (pres. only in compd. /cot-) : fut. o'iktioi Aesch. Pr. 68 (/car- 
Soph., etc.): aor. wktioo Trag. : — cf. tear-, avv-oiKrifa. To pity, have 
pity upon, Ttvd Aesch. I.e., Soph. O. T. 1508, etc.; riva tivos Arist. 
Mund. 1; — the Med. in same sense, Aesch. Supp. 1032, Eur. Hec. 721, 
Thuc. 2. 51; but, 2. in Med. also, to bewail, lament, -n Eur. I. T. 

486 : absol. to express grief, mourn, Id. Hel. 1053, Dinarch. 104. 15 ; c. 
ace. cognato, oTktov o'lKTifacOat to utter a wail, Aesch. Eum. 5 1 5, Eur. 
Tro. 155. 

oIktikos, 77, 6v, belonging to pity, Bachm. Anecd. 1. 290. 

0iKTi.pp.6s, ov, 6, pity, Pind. P. 1. 1641; plur., lamentations, N. T. 

oiKTipp-ocruvr), 77,= foreg., Tzetz. Hist. 8. 173. 

olWippcov, ov, gen. ovos, merciful, Theocr. 15. 75, Anth. P. 7. 359, N. T. 

oiKTicrp.a, ctTOS, t6, lamentation, Eur. Heracl. 1 58. 

oiKTio-p.6s, ov, 6, lamentation, Aesch. Eum. 1 89, Xen. Symp. I. 16, etc. 

oikticttos, 17, ov, an irreg. Sup. of o'iKTpos, formed like a'io'xto'Tos, *X~ 
Oigtos, kv8iotos, most pitiable, lamentable, o'Iktictov . . SdXoTai (SpoToT- 
atv II. 22. 76 ; ddvov oIkt'wtw GavaTco Od. II. 412 ; o'iktiotov St) iceivo 
iSov 12. 258 ; o'ckt. eXeyot Ap. Rh. 2. 782 : — neut. pi. omtioto. as Adv., 
Od. 22. 472: — also in late Prose, Luc. Anach. 11; Adv. oikt'igtws 
Phalar. , 

oIktos, 6, (01 oh!) pity, oIktos 8' e'A.e Xabv airavTa Od. 2. 81, cf. 24. 
438; oTkt6$ tivos pity for one, Eur. Hec. 519; trbOos Kal oIktos T77S 
irbXios regret for it, Hdt. I. 165 ; St' oiktov €X (IV r tvd Eur. Hec. 851 ; 
darjXBi p oIktos el .., Id. Med. 931; epol yap oIktos Seivbs elae0r] 
Soph. Tr. 298, cf. Phil. 965. 2. properly, the expression of pity, 

lamentation, piteous wailing, Simon. 5 ; oIktos ovrts ■ffv StcL ar6p.a Aesch. 
Theb. 51 ; r6v8e KXvovaav oTktov Id. Cho. 411 ; o'lKrpbv olictov alcuv Id. 
Supp. 59; kXvco tivos oiktov Soph. Tr. 864: and in plur., aiov o'iktovs 
oiis oIkti^cl Eur. Tro. 155 ; Toiis o'iKTippovs egatp-qoopev Kal tovs o'iktovs 
Plat. Rep. 387 D ; oiktwv X-qyere Eur. Phoen. 1584 ; cf. Andoc. 7. 28, 
Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 949 B. II. an object of pity, Plut. Mar. 

I, cf. Schaf. 5. p. 106. 

oiKToa-wr], 77, = foreg., Hdn. Epimer. 232. 

olKTpi£(o, f. 1. otKTifa, Hesych. 

o!KTp6-(3ios, ov, leading a pitiable life, Paul. Alex. 4. 

oiKTpo--yot(i>, to wail piteously, Hesych., nisi legend. oiKTpox-. 

oiKTpo-Yoos, ov, wailing piteously, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C. 

oiKTpo-Kt\eu0os, ov, going a wretched journey, Manetho 4. 222. 

oiKTpo-Xo'yia, 77, piteous discourse, Poll. 2. 124., 4. 22, 33. 

oiKTpo-p.«\aOpos, ov, pitifully housed, Manetho 4. 33. 

o'tKTpos, d, ov, pitiable, of persons, II. II. 242, Aesch. Supp. 61, Soph. 

O.T. 58, etc. ; so also o'tKTpd ovpfopd Pind. O. 7. 142 ; irrjpovai, aXyos 

Aesch. Pr. 238, 435, etc. ; c. gen., oiKTpol tt)s peTa0oXr}s to be pitied 
for.., Plut. Flamin. 13: — in contemptuous sense, olicrpa, rbtva sorry 

fellows, Auson, Ep, 40 ; oltiTpa, Tpayudla Eust, 1691, 34. 2. in 


act. sense, wailing piteously, piteous, o'lKTpOTarrjv 8' fycovcra o-rra Od. II. 
421, cf. Soph. El. 1066; ilpvis Id. Aj. 629 : — so Horn, uses neut. pi. as 
Adv., oiKTp' bXotyvponkvn Od. 4. 719, cf. 10. 409, etc. — But the regular 
Adv. olKTpuis, Aesch. Pers. 688, Soph., etc., Andoc. 34. 15 ; Comp. 
-oVepa, Anth. P. 10. 65; Sup. -OTara, Eur. Hel. 1 209. — Besides the 
regul. Comp. and Sup. oiKTpoTepos, oiKTpoTO-Tos, Horn, has an irreg. Sup. 
oiKTiffTOS (q.v.), but oIktioiv never occurs. — Schweigh. has altered oIktu- 
repos, in Hdt. 7. 46, into olttrpoTepos, from several Mss., cf. Jac. Anth. 
3. p. 648. 

oiKTpo-nris, ttjtos, ?/, piteous condition, Poll. 3. 1 1 6. 

olKTpo-ejxovos, ov, with piteous voice, Schol. II. 17. 5- 

oliCTpo-xoeio (pojvrjv, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. Vesp. 555. 

olK(Sva|, aKTos, 0, {ava£) master of a house, Hesych. s. v. iariovxos. 

oiicioj. via, 6s, Ion. for koiKus, part, of 'ioiKa. Adv. -oYws. 

olK-iocj)€\ir|s, is, (ocpeXXai) profitable to a house, yvvrj oIk. a wife whose 
prudence makes the house thrive, Theocr. 28. 2. Adv. -Xuis, Dio C. 56. 7- 

otK-cocpsXta, Ion. -it), 77, profit to a house, thrift, frugality, of a home- 
life, as opp. to that of a warrior, Od. 14. 223; cf. Naumach. ap. Stob. 
438. 6, and Gladstone Horn. Stud. 3. 78 sq. 

OI'MA, o-Tos, to, = oljx-qjia, opixrjjxa, Lat. impetus, o7fj.a Xcovros e'vw 
with the spring or rush of a lion, II. 16. 752 ; aieToO oi'^aT 1 'iy^aiv with 
the swoop of an eagle, II. 21. 252; of a serpent, Q^ Sm. 6. 201 ; etc. 
(Usu. connected with oXaai, fut. of <f>epoo, q. v. in Pass. : but ace. to Curt. 
615, with u/ii, q. v.) 

otjxai, contr. from oiojuu, q. v. 

olp.da>, poet, for opixaai, in fut. and aor., to dart upon or at, to pounce 
upon, o'ii*r}o~ev 8e aXels wot' aleros II. 22. 308, 311, Od. 24. 53S ; icipKos 
. . oifirjae piera Tp-qpcuva iriXetav swooped after a dove, II. 22. 140 : — 
absol. to dart along, dvvvoi 8' ol/XTjaovai Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62. 

OI'MH, y, = oI/j.os: metaph. the course of a song, a song or lay, 01/xas 
Mover' kSl8a£e Od. 8. 481 ; 6ebs 8e /xoi Iv cpptcrlv oi/ms iravToias kvecpvaev 
22. 347; oi'yU77s ttjs . . kXzos ovpavbv evpvv iKavev 8. 74 I oinrjv e'<2/.-£ 
&o?0os TtTTiyi power of song, Anacreont. 35. 14; oi'/Liij OsXyofiivovs Ap. 
Rh. 4. 150; alviyfiaraiv olfiai Lye. II. (V. sub ol/xa.) 

oi'p.01, exclam. of pain, fright, pity, anger, grief, also of surprise, and in 
Ar. Nub. 773, even of delight, oifi dis 7760/iai ! — strictly 01 /xot woe's me ! 
first in Theogn., for in the Homeric poems it is always & pot. O'tpot is 
mostly absol., or is used with a nom. olpoi eyw rXapaiv, o'ipot raXas, 
o'lpot SetXaios etc., Soph. Tr. 971, Aj. 340, etc.; ironical, o'ipoi, KaravSa 
oh! denounce it, Soph. Ant. 86 : — not rarely c. gen. causae, o'ipoi avaX- 
Keirjs Theogn. 887 ; o'ipoi twv kokwv, o'ipoi yiXajros, etc., often in Trag., 
cf. Monk Hipp. 1452, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 489 : — oipot pot also occurs, like co 
pot poi, but should be written olpoipoT, ace. to Ap. Dysc. in A. A. 588 ; 
v. Dind. Ar. Pax 258. — The last syll. in o'ipoi may be elided in Trag. 
and Com., but only before a>, as Ar. Nub. 1. c. ; o'ip' as Te6vf]£eis Ach. 
590 ; o'ip' ws eoiKas bp9a papTvpetv Soph. Aj. 354, cf. Ant. 320, 1270, 
Koen. Greg. p. 171. 

01 T -M02, o, in Att. also and late Ep. 77 (like 086s), a way, road, path, 
Hes. Op. 28S, Pind. P. 2. fin., 4. 441 ; Xevpbv oi'pov aiOkpos Aesch. Pr. 
394; airXfjv oipov .. (is "AtSov <pipetv Id. Fr. 222 ; bpOrjv -nop' olpov, 
■fj 'irl hap'iaav (pkpti Eur. Ale. 835 ; tov avrbv olpov TropevecrSai Plat. 
Rep. 420 B. 2. a stripe, olpoi kvovoio stripes or layers of cyanos, 

II. II. 24. 3. also a strip of land, tract, Aesch. Pr. 2. 4. 

metaph., olpos aotSrjs the course or strain of song, h. Horn. Merc. 45 1, 
Pind. O. 9. 72 ; cf. 0(^77, which is but another form of it. — (V. sub 
ol pa). 

ol}H»Y?i> V, loud wailing, lamentation, kwkvtu Kal oipcuyfj II. 22. 409 ; 
oipaiyrj T£ crTovaxfl Te 24. 696 ; opp. to tvxaXr], 4. 450 ; so in Trag., 
olpaiyi) . . opov KCBKvpaoi Aesch. Pers. 426 ; iriKpas oipayfjs Soph. Phil. 
190 ; OTtvaypbv olpoiyty 0' bpov Eur. Heracl. 833 ; olpojyy re Kal arbvtp 
Thuc. 7. 71. 

01'p.wyp.a, ctTOS, t<5, a cry of lamentation, wail, Aesch. Theb. 1023, etc., 
Eur. Bacch. 1112, etc.; — mostly in plur. 

olp.co-yp.6s, 0,= olpayrj, Soph. Fr. 678. 

oipcijca, Tyrtae. 5, Ar., Luc. : fut. oipco£opai Eupol. Incert. 8, Ar., 
Xen., etc. (the only part of the Verb used in good Att. Prose) ; later ol* 
pdv£a, Plut. 2. 182 D, Anth. P. 5. 302, Or. Sib.: aor. ajp<o£a, the only 
tense used by Horn. — Pass., v. infra 11. To wail aloud, lament, often 
in Horn. (esp. in II.), and Trag. ; wpcogiv Te Kal & -ireTrXriyeTO prjpu II. 
12.162, etc.; <Sp. apepSaXiov, iXeeivd. 18.35., 22.408: q Ke piy' 
olp<v£eie 7. 125 ; of a wounded man, oipuigas -riaev Od. 18. 398, cf. II. 
5.68; OTvyvbv olpw^as Soph. Ant. 1226. 2. in familiar Att., 

oipcofe, as a curse, plague take you, go howl ! Lat. abeas in malam rem, 
Ar. Ach. 1035, cf. Plut. 876 ; oipwfav Xiya cot lb. 58 ; so ovk olpai- 
feTtu ; Id. Ran. 1 78, etc., cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; olpco^ajv Ka6e8eiTai Id. 
Ach. 840 ; o'ip. peyaXa, paKpa. Id. Av. 1503, PI. Ill ; irevixpov ■ . ao<pt- 
otov Kal olpa^opevov Dem.938. I ; cf. drrocpOeipai fin. II. trans. 

to pity, bewail, c. ace, Tyrtae. 5, Soph. El. 788, Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 248: 
hence '.in Pass., olpaix®*' LS bewailed, Theogn. 1204; cipevypivov K&pa 
Eur. Bacch. 1286. (olpuifa is from o'ipoi, as ot£a; from oi, atafcu from 
tfi, <pcvfa from f(v, etc, : so the Germ, iichzen from ach!, etc.) 


OlfJLWKTei 01 


lvoTr\y%. 


1081 


ol|i.ci>KT€£ and -ti [i], Adv. pileously, Zonar. 1438. 

otjitoKTia, 77, v. ofytaifuz. 

ol(io)KTiK6s, rj, bv, inclined to wailing, Schol. Soph. Phil. 203. 

oi|a<i>ktos, 77, bv, to be pitied, pitiable, v. Pors. Ar. Ach. II95. 

otp.u£dpa, v. sub itXavaapa. 

ol|U»|Ca, 77, = 01/^777, Hesych. ; olKjixaKTiav (sic) f. 1. in Phot. 

oip.uo~o-ci), and -tto>, = olpiwfa, Lxx, Liban. I. 30. 

oiv-aYpa, fj, v. sub olvoS-qpas. 

oiv-d-yeo-yos, bv, carrying wine, Cratin. Incert. up, Pherecr. Tup. I. 

oivaSo-0Tipas, ov, 6, (olvds 11) a dove-catcher, Ael. N. A. 4. 58. 

otvav9dpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Alex. Trail. 7. 329. 

olv-dv0i], 77, (o'ivrf) the first shoot of the vine, the bud which incloses both 
leaf and blossom, Lat. pampinus, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8, etc. ; explained 
by Suid., 77 -npunrj tucpvais tt}s CTa<pvX7Js. 2. the vine-blossom, 

Geop. 5.51. 3. in Poets, generally, the vine, Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. 

Av. 588, Ran. 1320; and in Soph. Fr. 239, Bgk. restores x*- M P° v olvdv- 
6rjs Si/ms. 4. the soft down of the young vine-leaves, (paivetv yi- 

vvai ripeivav jxarip' olvdvOas birupav to shew on his cheeks the summer- 
hue, the tender mother of the vine-down, i. e. the bloom of youth, Pind. 
N. 5. II. II. the flower of the wild vine, from which a sweet oil 

(iXaiov olvdvdivov) and also a wine was made, Diosc. I. 56. III. 

a plant with blossoms like the vine, Cratin. MaX6. 1, g, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
8, I. IV. a bird, ace. to some, Saxicola oenanthe, the wheat-ear, 

(but it is uncertain), Arist. H. A. 9. 49 b, 8. 

oivdv0ivos, 77, ov, made of the leaves of the olvdvO-n (m), jxvpov Theophr. 
Odor. 27 ; — but also of the wild-vine flower (olvdvOrj 11), Diosc. I. 56. 

oivavGis, iSos, f), = olvdv9r], Ibyc. I. 

olvdpeov, to, poet, for oivapov, a vine-leaf, Theocr. 7. 134. 

olvdpeos, a, ov, made of vine-leaves, Ibyc. 1, Hipp. 668. 54. [a] 

oivapi£u, to strip off vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes are ripen- 
ing, Ar. Pax 1 147, Phanias ap. Schol. Theocr. 7. 1 34. 

olvdpiov, to, Dim. of olvos, weak or bad wine, Dem. 933. 24, Alex. In- 
cert. 5, Diphil. TLapacr. I. 8, Polioch. Incert. I. 7, etc. [a] 

olvapis, iSos, tj, a vine-tendril or branch, ^=icXrj pa, Hipp. 673. 47- 

oivapov, to, a vine-leaf ox tendril, Xen. Oec. 19. iS, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
13, 5, etc. II. the vine, Alciphro 3. 22. 

oivapos or o-tvapos, f. 1. for Koptapos, in Theophr. H.P. I. 9, 3. 

oivds, dSos, 77, = o'ivt], the vine, Ion 1. 4, Babr. 34. I. 2. wine, 

Nic. Al. 355. II. a wild pigeon of the colour of ripening grapes, 

the rock-dove, Columba livia, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 4., 1. 3, 10, Ael. N. A. 4. 
58 : — also olvids (Poll. 6. 22), and oividjj, which last, however, ace. to 
Hesych., was a sort of raven. III. OlvdSes, al, = Maivd5es, Opp. 

C. 4. 235. IV. as Adj. of wine, neptOvcr/xivos oivaSi irtjyrj Anth. 

Plan. 15 ; oiVds bir&jp-q Anth. P. 9. 645 : — drunken, with a masc. Subst. 
olvdai tcdi/xois (Grafe evaai) Anth. P. 7. 26. 

olv-ax0T|S, is, = oivo&ap-qs, Hesych. 

olv-tXaiov, to, wine mingled with oil, Galen. 

olv-ep-iropos, o, a wine-merchant, Artemid. 3. 8. 

oiv-epao-TT|s, ov, o, a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

oiveuop.0.1, Dep. to drink wine, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

oiveuv, Ion. for olviiv. 

Or'NH (A), tj, old poetic name for the vine, Hes. Op. 570, Sc. 292. 
Later, at least from Hecataeus downwards, djMttXos was used, Hecat. 
341 (ap. Ath. 35 B) ; for in Soph. Fr. 239 Evfious o'ivq is a false conj., for 
which L. Dind. Evffous ala : Eur. however uses Aiovvcrov o'iva in lyrics, 
Bacch. 535, Phoen. 228, cf. Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 242. 2.= 

ohos, wine, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 334, Nic. Th. 622. 

oivrj (B), jj, the ace on dice, Poll. 7. 204 : in Ion. the die itself was 
called oivrj for kv0os, Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. 245 : — hence olviju, = y.ovdfa, 
Hesych. 

Cf. olvifa, olos ; Lat. unus, unicus, unio ; Goth, ains {eins, one) : 
Curt. 445 : — cf. notvfj, poena, punio. 

oivn-yia, 77, (ayw) a conveying of wine, Clem. Al. 1S5. 

olvnpds, 17, bv, of or belonging to wine, Lat. vinostts, olv. Bepdirmv a 
butler, Anacr. 158; olv. Xoijiai Eur. I. T. 164: — steeped in wine, of 
bandages, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; olv. larpucrj treatment by vinous applica- 
tions, lb. 774- H. containing wine, Kepa/uov Hdt. 3. 6: olv. 
(pidXai wine-cups, Pind. N. 10. 81 ; Kpuaaoi Aesch. Fr. 91 ; b£v0a<pov 
Cratin. XIvt. 8 ; ixirpa Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 5. III. of countries, 
rich in wine, Xios Call. Fr. 115, cf. Anth. P. 7. 457. 

olv-vipvo-is, 77, (dpvoi) a vessel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 

olvids, dSos, 77, v. olvds 11. 

olviSiov, t6, Dim. of oTvos, a little wine, Diog. L. 10. II. 

olvijco, to smell of wine, to olvl^ov Apollon. Mir. 43, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 7. II. Med. to procure wine by barter, buy 

wine, olvifyvTo . . 'Axatoi, dXXot /xiv x a ^"V< a\\oi 8' aiOaivi enh-qpa) II. 
7. 472 ; oTvov fitXiippova olvt£eo6e oirov t Ik ptyapwv II. 8. 506, cf. 
546 ; In rod tTOTapLov olv. Luc. V. H. 1. 9. 

olvtKos, 17, ov, of ox for wine, Hesych., Suid. 

oivivos, 77, ov, of wine, o(os o'tv. wine-v'mega.x, Archestr. ap, Ath, 310 D. 

oivio-KoS; o, like olv&pwv, Dim, of olyos, Cratin, Uvt. 3, 


olvio-TT|pia Csc. Upa), to, the festival at which the Athenian citizens 
cut off the paXXis, kovvos or ok6XXvs of their sons previous to their 
being enrolled among the etprjfioi, at the same time offering a measure 
of wine (oivov /xirpov) to Hercules, and drinking part of it to the health 
of their (ppdrcpis, Eupol. Aijfj.. 28 A, cf. Eust. 907. 18, Hesych., Phot. 
The cup they used was called olvio-TijpCa, 17, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F ; 
olvicTTpia, Poll. 6. 22. 

oivo-Papcicov, 6, = olvofiap7]S, Od. 9. 374., 10. 555: — hence was formed 
the Verb oivojBapccu, to be heavy or drunken with wine, Theogn. 503. 

oivo-(3apif|S, f's, heavy with wine, Lat. vino gravis, II. I. 225, Simon, in 
Anth. P. 7. 24, etc. 

olvo-pS4 > "H s ' c ' s > dipped in wine, vinous, Xotfir/ Nonn. D. 7- 15- 

o!vo-J3pexT)S, cs, soaked in wine, i. e. drunken, Mel. in Anth. P. J. 
428, 18. 

oivo-Ppcis, cutos, o, 77, eaten with wine, Nic. Al. 493. 

oiv6-"yaXa, aicros, to, milk mixed with wine, Hipp. 629. 51, 1230 B ; 
Cornarius ovov ydXa. 

o!vo-"ySpov, t6, ya£ov mixed with wine, Aet. 3. 85. 

oivo-YEVO-Teio, to taste wine, Antiph. AiBvpi. 4. 

oivoY«Jo-Tia, fj, a tasting of wine, cited from Philo. 

oivo'yevo-TiKds, 77, ov, of or for wine-tasting : 77 -K77, the wine-taster's 
art or skill, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33. 

oIvo-Sokos, ov, receiving or holding wine, <pia.X7] Pind. I. 6 (5). 58 ; as 
Subst. c. gen., oij\ vtKrapos Anth. P. 6. 257. 

oivoSoCTia, 77, a giving of wine, Lat. congiarium, C. I. no. 441 1 a. 20. 

oivoBoreii), Ttvd to prescribe wine to one, ap. Oribas. 69 Matth. 

clvo-8dTT|S, ov, o, giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. F. 682. 

olvo-Sox^iov, to, a vessel for ivine, Hero Spir. p. 21 1 ; where we also 
find oivo-Sdxos, cf. E. M. 247. 27. 

oivo-£i8t|S, (s, like wine, Hesych. s. v. oivamov. 

oivdas, eooa, ev, contr. olvo-Cs, ovaaa. Att. ovrra, ovv : — made of or 
with wine : — 77 olvovrra, a cake or porridge of pearl-barley, water, oil 
and wine, esp. the food of rowers, Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 1 1 21, cf. BOckh 
P. E. 1. 381. 2. a plant, Arist. ap. Ath. 429 D, Ael. V. H. 2. 40. 

Oivotj, 7/, (pTvos Bockh C. I. 2. p. 933), Oenoe, name of two Attic 
demes, 1. of the (pvXrj 'lTriro$oaivTis, on the Boeot. frontier near 

Eleutherae, Hdt. 5. 74, Thuc. 2. 18, Strabo 375. 2. of the c/)uA.t) 

AlaVTis near Marathon, Olv6r] tt)v x a P°-8pai', proverb, of self-inflicted 
ruin, Strabo 1. c, cf. 383, Zenob. 5. 29. II. 01 Oivaioi, the people 

of these demes, C. I. no. 158 A. 12. 

oivo-t]0t|tt|s, ov, 6, one who strains wine, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

olvo-6t]Ki), 77, a wine-cellar, Geop. 6. 2. 

oivo-0T|pas, ov, 6, a plant the root of which smells of wine, perhaps a 
kind of willow-herb : but in the best Mss. of Theophr. H.P. 9. 19, I, it 
is ovoBrjpas, as in Diosc. 4. 1 18, who also calls it bvdypa, uvovpis, and in 
Galen who writes the last name bv66ovpts. Pliny calls it Oenothera and 
oenotheris. 

olvo-Kdirr]\os, o, the keeper of a wine-shop, Sext. Emp. M. I. 141. 

o!voKdxA.T|, f. 1. for olvofidxXt]. 

oivd-XT)irTos, ov, possessed by wine, drimken, Plut. 2. 4 B. 

oivo-Xo-yeoj, to speak of wine, Ath. 40 F. 

oivo-p.aVT|S, is, mad for or after wine, Ath. 464 E. 

oivo-jidxXir], 77, lustful with wine, Theopomp. Com. Incert 30 (ap. Poll. 
2. 18., 6. 21, where some Mss. olvoKaxX-q), Clem. Al. 187. 

olvo-|xeXi, jtos, t6, honey mixed with wine, a kind of mead, Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 164, Polyb. 12. 2, 7, etc. 

oivo-p.6Tp«i>, to measure out wine, iracri C. I. no. 2416.6 (p. 1079). 

oivo-p.T)Tcop, opos, 77, mother of wine, a/xTreXos Astyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 

oivov, to, = o'ivapov, ap. Hesych. 

oivoop-ai, Pass, to get drunk, be drunken, olvaBivres drunken, Od. 16. 
292., 19. II; olvai6ds Soph. Fr. 668; olvovaOai Plut. 2. 672 A; fut. 
olvaidrjoojmi Diog. L. 7. 118; but mostly used in part, pf, irXevvws 
olvcoptivoi well drunk, Hdt. 5.18; ayav aivujxivbs Aesch. Supp. 409 ; 
Suirvois .. cfivoj/xivos Soph. Tr. 268 ; wvafiivos Kparfjpi Eur. Bacch. 687 
(in the Mss. almost always written oivco/iivos, v. Elmsl. 1. c.) : cf. 5i-, 
KaT-oiv6o/J.ai : — the Act. to intoxicate, only in Critias 2. 28, olvuaai aui^a 
iroTois. — In Att. Prose the word used is ixtBiai, Cobet V. LL. 31. II. 

to be made wine, Nonn. Jo. 2. 9. 

oivd-TreSos, ov, with soil fit to produce wine, abounding in wine, dvd. 
yovvbv dXarjs olvowiSow Od. 1. 193, cf. II. 192, Mosch. 4. 1 00 : — hence 
neut. oivoireSov, as Subst. wine-land, a vineyard, Ttp-tvos . . , to fiZv 
tj/ahtv olvoTxeSoio II. 9. 579, cf. Theogn. 892, Theocr. 24. 1 28 : — also 01- 
voweST], 77, Anth. P. 11. 409, Opp. C. 4. 331. 

oivo-irerravTos fibrpvs, a ripe juicy bunch of grapes, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

otv-oiriirrjs, ov, 6, (bmirTevo)) gaping after wine, Comic word formed 
after yvvaiKoiri-nris, ■naiSotr'nrrjs, TrapOevoirirnjS : but in Ar. Thesm. 393, 
olvomirovs is cited by the Schol. as v. 1. for oiVo7roY«5as and olvOTrinas by 
Suid. p] 

oivo-irXdvr|Tos, ov, wine-bewildered, kvX'uccuv apiiXXat Eur. Rhes. 363. \ 

oIvo-it\t|9t|S, is, full of ox abounding in wine, 'Svpirj Od. 15.406. 

Qlvo-irXT]£, rjyos, 0, 77, witie-strickn, i.e, drunken, Anth. P. 9.323. 


1082 

oivoTToiio, to make wine, Plut. 2. 653 A : — verb. Adj. olvo-novnrkov, 

Ath. 33 A. 
oivoiroua, 17, wine-making, Theophr. Odor. 67, Ath. 26 B, Diod. 3. 63. 
olvo-uoios, 6v, making wine, Ath. 27 D. 
oivo-iropos, ov, flowing with wine, Trorapos Norm. D. 40. 238. 

OLvoirocria, 77, a drinking of wine, Hipp. Acut. 389 ; olvoirooias aytuvia 
Ael. V. H. 2. 41, cf. C. I. no. 3028. 

oivoiTOTaJw, to drink wine, II. 20. 84, Od. 6. 309., 20. 262, Anacr. 94, 
Phocyl. 11 : — so oivottot«o, Ath. 460 C, Lxx. 

otvo-iroT^ip, fjpos, 6, a wine-drinker, avSpas piera olvoTrorfjpas Od. 8. 
456, cf. Anth. P. 5. 206. 

oivo-tt6tt|s, ov, 6, a wine-bibber, Anacr. 98, Call. Ep. 37, Polyb. 
20. 8, 2. 

olvoirins, tSos, 77, fern, of foreg., Anacr. 159, Poll. 6. 22; v. sub 
olvoiriiTTjs. 

olvo-irpdTT]S, ov, o, = oivoTiij\r)S, Tzetz. ad Hes. p. 13 ed. Gaisf. [a] 

olv-6irrr|S, ov, 6, a wine-inspector, who saw that the due quantity of 
water was mixed with the wine, Eupol. Tlo\. 7, Ath. 425 A, Poll. 6. 21, 
Phot. 

oivoTToAew, to sell wine, Arist. Mirab. 32. 

oIvo-it(o\t|S, ov, 6, a wine-merchant, Diphil. 'A8eX(f>. 1, Theognost. Can. 
92. 26 : — fern. olvoirioXis, tSos, Schol. Ar. PI. 436, Liban. 4. 139. 

oivoTr<i\iov, r6, a wine-shop, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 356. 

OI'N05, 6, Lat. VINUM, Engl. WINE, etc., (so that the word orig. 
had the digamma, f olvos, cf. oIkos), the fermented juice of the grape: in 
Horn, it is black, piiXas (cf. olvoty), Od. 5. 265., 9. 196; or red, hpvBpos, 
5. 165., 9. 163 ; and is praised as sparkling, cHOoxj/, II. I. 462., 4. 259 ; as 
sweet, rjSvs, Od. 2. 350., 9. 205 ; fjhiiroros 15. 507 ; peXtrjSrjS II. 4. 346, 
etc.; [lehicppaw 6. 264; fragrant, Od. 9. 210 (oivovs TtaXaiovs tbojous 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 9) ; also cheering, kvcppaiv, II. 3. 246 ; invigorating, evrjvoip 
Od. 4. 622. Homer's heroes drank it mixed with water, and this cus- 
tom remained, cf. Hdt. 6. 84 (v. sub icros I fin., and anpaTos) ; olvos rra- 
Xatds Od. 2. 340, Pind. O. 9. 74, etc. ; opp. to vtos, Simon. 75 : — \v 
o'tvai, (ir' o'ivqt over their wine, Lat. inter pocula, Valck. Callim. pp. 15, 
262 ; Trap' divov Plut. 2. I43 C ; pard. iraiStds Kai o'ivov Thuc. 6. 28 : — 
also in plur., iv oivois, etc., Erf. Soph. O. T. 773 : also olvot, Lat. vina, 
wines, Plat. 645 D, cf. Xen. 1. c. : — olvos SaSexaSpaxP-os wine at 12 
drachmae the cask, Dem. 1045. 5 : — proverb., olvos tw (ppoveiv emaKOTH 
Eubul. Incert. 1 1 ; olvos Kai dXr)6eia, in vino Veritas, Paroemiogr. : — olvos 
is often omitted, irivetv ttoXvv [sc. olvov~\ Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18. 
1 1 ; esp. with names of places, 6 Ylpa/xvios, 6 HvPXtvos, etc., as we say, 
' Port, Rhenish,' etc. ; cf. apureXos. 2. also the fermented juice of 

other kinds, olvos (K Kpi6u>v barhy-wine, a kind of beer, Wess. Hdt. 2. 
77; palm-wine also occurs in Hdt. I. I93., 2. 86 ; lotus-wine, 4. I77> 
etc. ; — from which drinks grape-wine, olvos apuriXivos, is expressly dis- 
tinguished, 2. 60. II. the wine-market (cf. fivpov 2, Ixdvs 11), 
rp&X €S T ° v olvov Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 75. 

olvos, 6, = otv7) B, Poll. 7. 204. 

oivo-o-rrovSos, ov, offered with wine, 6voiai Poll. 6. 26 ; t<1 olv. (sc. 
tepd), A. B. 287. 

olvoo"-o"6os, ov, keeping wine, Nonn. Jo. 2. 7. 

oivo-tokos, ov, producing wine, pdrpvs Nonn. D. 7. 89., 12. 24. 

olv6-Tpoiroi, at, epith. of the daughters of Anios king of Delos, because 
they could turn water into wine, Lye. 580. 

olvo-Tp6(|>os, ov, rearing or bearing wine, Anth. P. 9. 375. 

oivovpY«i>, to make or prepare wine, Schol. Pind. P. 3. 177. 

oivovpYia, 77, (*epytv) a making of wine, Poll. 7. 193. 

olvotis, oivoiJTTa, v. sub olvoeis. 

olvo-^ayio., 77, an eating of wine, Luc. V. H. I. 7. 

olvoc)>EpT|S, is, inclined to wine, Hesych. 

olvo<j>\v - y«io, to be drunken or drunk, Lxx, Poll. 6. 21. 

olvo<j)\iJYi a > V> a l° ve °f drinking, drunkenness, Antiph. AloX. 2, Xen. 
Oec. I. 22, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 15, etc. 

oivoc^Xuktos, ov, = sq., cited by Budae. from Basil. 

o!v6-<j>X.ujj, vyos, 5, tj, (<pXva>) given to drinking, drunken, Hipp. 83 G, 
Xen. Apol. 19, Plat. Eryx. 405 E, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 3, 13. 

o!vo-<J>6pos, ov, holding wine, kvXi£ Critas 2. 2 ; olv. oxevos or ayyaov 
a wine-jar, Hdn. 8. 4, 9, Poll. 6. 14 (oivo<j>op<=tov or -<j>6piov in Gloss., 
oenophorus in Horace). II. producing wine, (Urpvs Archestr. 

ap. Ath. 321 C. 

oiv6-c|>i5Tos, ov, planted or grown with vines, Strabo 559, Dion. H. I. 
37 > (hence Olv6<j>uTa, ra, in Boeotia, Thuc. I. 108, etc.) II. 

act. planting vines, Avcuos Nonn. D. 21. 172. 

olvo-xap^is, es, rejoicing in wine, Anth. P. append. 225. 

oivo-xa-pwv, ovtos, 6, Wine-Charon, Comic epith. of Philip of Macedon, 
because he put poison in his enemies' wine, and so sent them over the 
Styx ; prob. including an allusion to his being olvoxapr/s, Alcae. Messen. 
in Anth. P. II. 12. [a] 

oIvoxitcov, 6, 77, vine-clad, IXarai, Spves, ap. Hesych. 

olvoxo«Ctt, 17, a pouring out of wine, Suid. 

oivoxoEvo), Ep. form of sq. (q. v.) 


otVoTToteo) — Or OMAI. 


olvoxo€Ci), Pherecr. Kopiaw. 4, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 8 ; part, -otvoa (or, as 
Neue, -Seioa) Sappho 5 ; but Horn, always has oIvoxoevco for the pres., 
Od. 21. 142 ; part, -eiaiv 1. 143 ; inf. -eveiv II. 2. 127., 20. 234 : — impf. 
3 sing, wvoxiei (or olv-) and ea>vox6et Horn. : — fut. -770-0) Xen. Cyr. 

I. 3, 8 : — inf. aor. oti/oxo^craj Od. 15. 322, Sappho 57. To act as olvo- 
Xoos, pour out wine for drinking, absol., Od. 15. 141, 323, etc.; BeoTs 
kv8e£ia iraoiv (ivox^ei II. 1.598; also c. ace, vi/crap kaivoxoei she was 
pouring out nectar for wine, II. 4. 3 : metaph., olv. atcparov rots TroXirais 
c\ev6epiav Plut. Pericl. 7 ; v/ivovs Dionys. Chalc. ap. Ath. 669 A ; Pass., 
olvoxourai imviKia Plut. 2. 349 F. 

o!vo-xot|, f/, a can for lading wine from foe bowl (Kpari]p) into the 
cups, Hes. Op. 742 ; <piaAas te ko! olv. Thuc. 6. 46 ; olv. xpvo~eai Eur. 
Tro. 820; apyvpax C. I. no. 151. 22; olv. 6ewv <ron~f)pa)v no. 2852. 
45- H- later, a kind of sideboard to range the drinking-cups on, 

A. B. 55. III. a female cupbearer, Lxx. 

oivoxoT)|xa, t6, a festival, at which wine is offered, Plut. Phoc. 6. 

oivoxota, tj, = olvoxoua, Heliod. 8. I, Dio Chr. 2. 378. 

oivoxoikos, 77, oV, of or for an olvox&os, Heliod. 7. 27. 

olvo-xoos, o, a wine-pourer, cupbearer, II. 2. 128, Od. 18. 417, Hdt. 3. 
34, Eur. Cycl. 560 ; olv. Bipairts Ion Chius ap. Ath. 463 B. 

oivo-xpws, oitos, o, jj, wine-coloured, Theophr. H. P. 9. 13, 4 ; olv6- 
Xpoos, ov, Eust. Opusc. 240. 35 ; contr. -xpovs, ovv, Schol. Eur. Or. 115. 

oivo-xStos, ov, Trwjja olv. a draught of poured wine, Soph. Phil. 
7I5- II- act - = olvoxoos, Nonn. D. 13. 256, etc. 

oiv-o>J/, ottos, 6, (&p) wine-coloured, in Horn, (who however has not 
the nom.) epith. of the sea, wine-dark, for Homer's wine is piXas, v. esp. 
II. 23. 316, Od. 2. 421., 5. 132, Voss. Virg. G. 4. 373, cf. iropcpvpeos : 
also in Horn, of oxen, dark-red, II. 13. 703, Od. 13. 32 : — later, gene- 
rally, deep-red, Wern. Tryph. 52 1 : — cf. olvamds, and Gladstone Horn. 
Stud. 3. 472. 

oivuSt|S, es, of the nature or flavour of wine, poiai Arist. Probl. 19. 43, 
2 ; in Hipp. Acut. 389, of wines containing more or less vinous strength, 
cf. 610. 6 ; so olv. Kapiroi Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 4. 

olvoiv, wvos, 6, a wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 6, C. I. no. 123. 9: a 
wine-shop, Ath. 519 D: — Ion. olvt&iv, Geop. 7. 7, 6, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
166. 

olv-iovrjs, ov, 6, a wine-merchant, Phot. 

olv-coiros, 17, 6v, also 6s, 6v, = oTvotp, 06rpvs Simon. 190 ; olv. &xvrj, i.e. 
wine, Eur. Or. 115; olv. Spatcaiv Id. I. T. 1245; also of complexion, 
ruddy, jolly, Id. Bacch. 236, cf. 438, Theocr. 22. 34. 

oivcoo-is, t), drunkenness, not so bad as fiiB-q, Plut. 2. 503 F, 645 A. 

ol'vo>Tpos, 6, a vine-prop, Hesych. 

olv-covj', Sittos, 6, r}, = ofooip, olvanros, of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 21 1 ; Kid- 
06s Id. O. C. 674, ubi v. Schaf. ; cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

oi'jjao-a, v. sub o'lyai, o'lyvvfu. 

010, Ep. for ov, gen. of Pron. possess, os, 77, ov, his, her, Horn. : but 
never as gen. of pers. Pron., which in Ion. is always do : — otoirep, Ion. for 

OVTTCp. 

ol6-Pfii-os, ov, lonesome, vXtj Anth. Plan. 231. 

olo-ptos, ov, living alone, Hesych., Greg. Naz., etc. 

oIo-(3ouko/\os. ov, herdsman of one heifer, i. e. of Io, Aesch. Supp. 304. 

oio-pioras, o, one who feeds alone, (ppevbs olo@&ras feeding on his own 
thoughts, i.e. self-willed, Soph. Aj. 614; al. olo06ras, against the metre, 
cf. olos, olo<ppojv. 

oi6-Ya(ios, ov, = ixov6ya/j.os, Anth. P. 5. 232. 

o!o-"ytvei.a, as if fem. of oloytvqs, an only daughter, Welcker Syll. Ep. 
82 : cf. /xovvoyiveta. 

o!6-fa>vos, ov, = ptovo^covos, Soph. O. T. 846 ; cf. olos. 

ol69«v, Adv. (olos) from one only, i. e. by oneself, alone, generally, in 
Horn, only in II. and always in phrase ol69ev olos, all alone, II. 7. 39, 
226, (like alv66ev alvuis, Heyne II., T. 5. p. 315); but without olos, Arat. 
55, Ap.Rh. 1.270, etc. 

oldOt, Adv. (olos) alone, Arat. 376, Ap. Rh. 2. 709, etc. 

olo-KEpcos, euros, 6, 77, (icipas) one-homed, Opp. C. 2. 96 : — an irreg. 
gen. oloteepTjOS, Apollin. Psalm. 29. 13. 

OFOMAI, Trag. in Horn, always resolved 6top.ai (except oUrai Od. 
10. 193, o'iono 17. 580., 22. 12), v. infra, Prosody; Att. contr. in the 
1st pers. otpuii (v. infra vi), but oioptai is retained in Mss. even of Prose 
writers, Thuc. 2. 60., 6. 40, Plat. Legg. 798 D, etc.; but v. Dind. ad Dem. 
14. 4 : — impf. if6pLrjv Trag., Ar. ; Ep. 3 sing, is'iero (v. infra) : Att. contr. 
in 1st pers. 4vV '■ — mt - olrjooftai Lys. 184. 1, Plat., etc. ; later olrj9f}oofxat, 
Galen. : — Ep. aor. ii'iaaiirjv (v. infra, Prosody) ; also aor. d)to0Tjv Od. 4. 
453., 16. 475, part, oiodeis II. 9. 453 ; Att. aor. cii)Or)V Thuc, etc, but 
rare in Poets, olijdfis Ar. Eq. 860, olr/dtiera Eur. I. A. 986 ; also an inf. 
aor. olrjffaodai, Arat. 896. — An act. pres. oiu, Ep. otu, is also used but 
only in I pers. sing., v. infra, Prosody : Dor. 0IS1, Ar. Lys. 998 : — Dep. 
[Prosody : — the diphthong is resolved, the 1 is in Horn, and Ep. long in 
all tenses, otopuii II. 5. 644, otecu I. 561, Od. 10. 380, di'erai 17. 586, 
oioptQ' 21. 322., 22. 165; oi'Spevos II. 15. 728, Od. {olS/xevos Call. Ep. 
7), uitero Od. 10. 248 ; btaaro 1. 323., 9. 213, etc.; o'Cobpievos 15. 442 
(wtodTo Mosch. 2. 8, Ap. Rh. etc.) ; so that btaoaro, dieeafievos are 


faulty forms. — So also in the act. pres. biw, when at the end of the line : 
but the i is short if it stands in the 1st or 2nd foot, or in the 3rd foot, 
II. 23. 467; or the 4th, Od. 19. 215: the only place where biw has the 1, 
not being at the end of the line, is Od. 18. 259, Si yivai, ov ycip biw 
i'vKvrju.Tdas 'Axaiovs, where also the w is made short, contrary to Homeric 
usage : — oiai as dissyll. is also always at the end, except in II. 15. 298., 
2I-533-. 23. 310.] 

Radic. sense : To suppose, always of something as yet doubtful, 
referring to the future, 1. to look for a contingency, i. e. to hope 

for good, or to fear evil. 2. when the event rests with oneself, to 

purpose or will so and so. 3. to express full persuasion, either 

modestly or ironically, / should think, must think, wairtp ovk o'iojxat as I 
think is not so, Thuc. 6. 40. 4. of an opinion or judgment, to deem, 

conceive, imagine, with collat. notion (esp. in Att.) of wrong judgment or 
conceit. — The examples follow. 

Construction : I. most commonly, esp. in Horn., c. ace. et 

inf., and that mostly c. inf. fut. ; but also c. inf. pres., either in fut. 
sense, as in II. 1. 204., 5. 894, etc.; or as a real pres., as in Od. 1. 323., 
10. 232 ; and c. inf. aor., II. 1. 558, Od. 3. 27, etc. : — in Att., Thom. M. 
always requires the inf. fut. ; but in Eur. I. A. 462, iKtTtvaai occurs, and 
in Lys. 121.41., 134. 36, Krqaaa9ai, dtairpa£ao9ai ; 11. 2, v. 2. II. 

c. inf. sine ace, when both Verbs have the same Subject, as KixrjataBai at 
biw I think to catch, i. e. I think I shall . . , II. 6. 341 ; ov -yap biw iroXt- 
fiiCtiv I do not think, i. e. mean, to fight, 13. 262; iv ■nprnroiaw biw 
iy.u.tvai I expect to be, Od. 8. 180, cf. II. I. 296, etc. ; so olu.ai \iytiv I 
would say, Plat. Ale. I. 1 26 E. 2. sometimes the Subject of the 

inf. is to be supplied from the context (as in 1), TpwataBai biw I fear 
[that many] will be wounded, though here the speaker is included 
among them, II. 12. 66, cf. Od. 12. 212 : but, vrjbs i<ptaaai fit . . fir/ fit 
KaraKTtivwai, StwKtfitvai y&p biw, is, I fear [they] are pursuing me, Od. 
15- 278, cf. I. 201. III. absol., altl bitai thou art ever suspect- 

ing, II. 1. 561 ; so in the sense, to deem, believe, expect, Od. 24. 401 : — 
Horn, often uses aor. med. in this sense, Bvfibs bicarb fioi my heart fore- 
boded it, Od. 9. 213; biaaro Kara. 9vfibv he had a presage of it in his 
soul, 19. 390, cf. 9. 339., 14" 298 ; so oirjBtis, Lat. spe elalus, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 109. IV. impersonal, only in Od. 19. 312, bitrai 

Hot avel 9vfibv there comes a boding into my heart. V. trans, c. 

ace. to look for, Krjpas II. 13. 283 ; to expect, hope for, Od. 2. 351 ; ybov 
o' wttro 9vfibs his soul was intent on grief, 10. 248. 2. sometimes 

the inf. is left to be supplied from the context (as in 1), so that the ace. 
does not depend upon o'lofiai itself, ak\a ray' ov Hard, Koa/iov biofiai (sc. 
ytyovtvai) Od. 14. 363 ; ov olbfitB' avroi (sc. ipx^aBai) 22. 165 ; so rl 
otta9t TaAAa (sc. thai); what think ye of .. ? Dem. 467. 18; ri 6ita9t, 
dirbrt..; Id. 609. 12. VI. used parenthetically, but only in 

first person, iv irpwroiaiv, biw, Ktiatrai among the first (I ween) will he 
be lying, II. 8. 536 ; i-ntna y, biw, yvwatai Od. 16. 309; so II. 13. 153, 
Od. 2. 255, etc., — in Horn, only in Act. form btw, except Od. 22. 
140; cf. Aesch. Cho. 758. But in Att. this parenthetic use is the 
commonest use of the contr. ol/xai, impf. yfirjv, like our / think, I 
suppose, I believe, etc., without any grammat. connexion in the sen- 
tence ; so also oiti, Plat. Rep. 486 C; 6ita9t Id. Symp. 216 D. — A 
twofold use however may be distinguished: 1. olfiat modestly 

or in courtesy, to avoid over-great bluntness of assertion, Plat. Gorg. 
483 C, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 11, etc. ; even between a Prep, and its case, If 
olfiat rrjs aKporaT-ns i\tv9tpias Plat. Rep. 564 A ; iv olfiai -noWois 
Dem. 458. 7 ; or between Art. and Subst., 01 yap olfiai f3i\riaroi Dem. 
1268. 27: — also ironically, Aesch. Pr. 968, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 336 
E. 2. in answering a negative question, it gives emphatic force, I 

shoidd think so! of course! Plat. Crito 47, Ale. I. 127 B : — in this case 
it begins the answer. — The rule of Thom. M. p. 645, that otfiai is used 
by exact Att. authors only in case of certainly, o'lofiai only in case of 
uncertainty, has been long exploded, olfiai being often used in the latter 
sense, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 321, Soph. O. C. 498, etc., and in Prose, as Antipho 
136. 8, Thuc. 1. io, Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. VII. pecul. Att. 

phrases : 1. as a parenthetic question, ttws o'iu ; ttSs o'ita9t : how 

think you ? to add force, like ttws SoKtTs ; also o'iti alone, don't you think 
so? what think you? Heind. Plat. Theaet. 147 B. 2. o'lofiai Seiv I 

hold it necessary, think it my duty, think fit, like Fr. je crois devoir, 
Xtytiv oitrai StTv iroitiv Ztivovs Plat. Meno 95 C ; oitrai StTv tiSivai 
Id. Ale. 2. 144 D ; (iotXvpbs Kal v^ptarqs aero otiv tlvat Dem. 561. 7 ; 
absol., o'lofiai 5i otiv ovSiv Soph. O. C. 28 ; rarely in reversed order, 
rt9vavai httv wovto Dem. 1399. 6 ; otiv wtro Ko\a£ta9ai Plut. Rom. 23, 
etc. : — also ovk oUrai, for ovk oitrai otiv, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 2, 
etc. 3. oitcrdai Sh or xpjj one must suppose, Plat., etc. : o'itaOai yt 

XPV yes, one must suppose so, Phaedr. 68 B, Prot. 325 C; taws 6ita9ai 
yt xp-q Id. Gorg. 522 A. 

olov, neut. of oTos, v. olos vi. 

Oiov, ru,^ Oeum, name of two Attic demes, AtKt\tiKbv, in the (pv\if 
'iniroOowTis : KtpaftttKbv, in the <pvXr) Atovris, Harp. 

otoveC, for olov tl, as if, Polyb. I. 3, 4, etc.: Dor. olov af,Nake Choeril. 
p. 146 ; so oiovntpti Plat. Theaet. 201 E ; — cf. wairepavti. , 


-0109. 1083 

oiovoicTi.KTJ, 77, a word made up of oirjais, vovs, iaropta, from which 
Plato Phaedr. 244 C, pretends to derive olwviaTiicfj. 

olo-vdfios, ov, (olos) feeding alone: hence, generally, lone, lonely, of 
places, Simon. 130 ; iir' oiovd/ioio (neut.) in solitude, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
Plan. 230. II. (pis) as Subst., a shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 213, Plan. 

291. 

olovirepei, Adj. = oToV jrtp tl, Lat. tanquam, as it were, Plat. Theaet. 
201 E. 

oIovts, possible ; oix dibvrt impossible ; v. oTos in. 2. 

oto-ircSr|, f], in Anth. P. 7. 401, an obscure word, perhaps from oh a 
sort of woollen bandage for sore feet. 

oio-ir€8i\os, ov, with but one sandal, Ap. Rh. I. 7. 

oIottoXco), (oioiroXos 1), to be alone, roam alone, Eur. Cycl. 74 : also 
c. ace. loci, oi. optos /5dx<«' Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 657 : cf. 
olos. II. (oloir6\os ii) to tend or feed sheep, — as some take it in 

11. cc. 

olo-rroXos, ov, (olos, TttKofiai) being or living alone: generally, alone, 
lone, lonely, in Horn, always of places, x% os > craOu-os, opta II. 13. 
473-. J 9- 377- Od. II. 573; of persons, 01. Saiftwv Pind. P. 4. 
49. II. (ols -noXtw) tending sheep, 'Ep/XTJs h. Horn. Merc. 314 ; 

'A7T($AA.a>e Coluth. 302. 

oiop-iraTO, Sycth. for avbpoKTovoi, olop being = avr\p (vir), Hdt. 4. 
no. 

0F02, rj, ov, like fibvos 11, alone, and so lone, lonely, though it can 
often only be rendered by an Adv. alone, only but, frequent in Horn, and 
Hes. ; rarer in later Ep., once or twice in Pind., twice in Soph., Aj. 750, 
Fr. 23, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 743 ; and once in Aesch., v. infra : the Att. 
Poets also have it in a few compds., oloPwrrjs, olbfavos, olonoKiw, 
oib(ppwv. — Special usages : 1. still more definite, oTos avtvO' aWwv 

II. 22. 39 ; with negat., ovk olos, afia rqyt k.t.X., freq. in Horn. ; abrbs 
KT-qoaro oTos .. , vbacpiv Stawo'ivrjs Od. 14. 450: — neut. as Adv., owv, 
li-qbt Tts aWos &/ia .. trw II. 24. 148 ; yaaripts olov naught but . . , Hes. 
Th. 26; oTov /«)..Lat. modo ne . . , only let not.., Aesch. Ag. 
131. 2. strengthd., ds olos, \i!ia o'iq one alone, one only, often in 

Horn., like tls /ibvos; also in dual, dvo o'iw II. 24. 473, Od. 14. 94; and 
in pi., Si5o otovs, Svo oTai Od. 3. 424. 3. sometimes c. gen., rwv 

olos left alone, by them, II. 11. 693, cf. 74 ; also olos 'ArptiSwv Sixa, 
Lat. clam Atridis, Soph. Aj. 750; so olos air' a\\wv Od. 9. 192; olos 
anb atio, olos air' avBpwirwv 11. 9. 438, Od. 21. 364: but, oi'rj iv aOava.- 
roiatv alone among the goddesses, II. 1. 398 ; so olos fjieroL roiai Od. 3. 
362 ; olos Qtuiv Pind. Fr. 93. II. like fibvos III, single in its 

kind, unique, excellent, II. 24. 499. (Akin to ios, ta, = t is, fiia : also to 
Lat. unus, cf. o'ivrj.) 

0105, 01a Ion. oir), olov, (0, os) such as, what sort of, what- manner of, 
nature, kind or temper, Lat. qualis, relat. Pronoun, correlative to the in- 
terrog. irotos, the indef. iroibs, and the demonstr. toios : very freq. as 
early as Horn., and Hes. : strengthd., oaaos ir\v olos re, Lat. qualis quan- 
tusque, II. 24. 630 ; oaaarios rt Kal olos II. 5. 758 : c. ace, olb" aptr^v 
olbs iaai what a man for virtue, II. 13. 275 : — in English often only to 
be rendered by an Adv., olos /xirtiai TroXt/ibvSt how he rushes into war, 
II. 13. 298, etc. [ofis found even in Horn., lb. 275, Od. 7. 312, and in 
Att. very often so, in the formula olds re, olbv rt : the fern, oia is very 
late and bad, Jac. A. P. p. lxv.] 

Usage : I. 010s in an independent sentence serves as an Ex- 

clamation, and expresses astonishment at something vast, unusual, mon- 
strous : strengthd. by 877, olov 8r) rbv fivdov iirtcppaaOns dyoptvaai why, 
what a word it has come into thy mind to speak! Od. 5. 183; so in 
neut., as Adv., v. infra v. I ; so in Att., olov tipyaaaaBt Plat. Rep. 450 
A; olov avSpa Kiytis Id. Theaet. 142 B; ola iroitis Id. Euthyphro 15 
E ; etc. Strictly speaking, there is an ellipse here ; as, e. g., the first 
quoted passage would be, in full, 6avfjta^w, on roiov fivOov fiybptvaas, 
oiov Tjybptvaas. 2. so also in indirect questions, opaiv iv 0101s 

ia/iiv in what straits we are, Xen., cf. Cyr. 3. 2, 12. II. more 

often containing a Comparison, and so (sometimes) an Inference, relat. 
to tows, roibaSt, toiovtos, or to 6, odt, as t£ 'iKt\ov, olbv itort Aaida- 
X.os rjOK-natv II. 18. 591 ; 6iau.a toiovtov olov Kal orvyovvr i-noiKTioai 
Soph. O. T. 1 296 ; yet the demonstr. Pron. is commonly omitted, olos 
aarrjp tlai like as a star wanders, II. 22.317, etc. : — olos is often attached 
to the case of its antec, avOpwnw toiovtw o'io) iyw (for olos iyw) Plat. 
Symp. 219 D ; oiov aiirov iiri9vv.a aKovaat (for olbv iari tovto, o5 . . ) 
Id. Euthyd. 278 D; o'iois ntp av xP^^ vot av/ifiovAots Dem. 758. 7; 
and even the subject of the relat. clause is generally put in the same case, 
oil yap vw roiovs iSov avtpas . . olov TIttpWoov (for ofos Httpidoos), II. I. 
263; n-pds avSpas ro\nr)povs, o'iovs Kal 'A9nvaiovs Thuc. 7. 21, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 2. 9, 3 ; vtpi rod toiovtov .. , oiov tov ivbs Plat. Parm. 161 B ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 884, Obs. 5. In Hes. Op. 312, Schaf. and Dind. read 
Saiftovt 5' taos. 2. in many Homeric expressions, the omission of 

the anteced. clause is to be noticed, as 61' ayoptvtis, ola. u.' topyas, 
where the relat. refers to a clause to be supplied from the context, to con- 
clude from what you say, from what you have done, II. 18. 95., 22. 347, 
,0d. 4. 611 : — so also, 3. it is a well-known remark, that ohs, oia, 


1084 

olov, esp. Att., often stand for on tows, rota, roiov, so that the relat. 
introduces the reason for the preceding statement, dvattra ^oAos Xdfiev, 
olov dxovaev II. 6. 1 66, cf. Od. 1 6. 93., 17. 479 > dyavdnrino'iv ex ei V< P' 
o'iav Katto-na.8 t? Thuc. 2. 41 ; rr)v kpavrov rvx r l v \direicXaiov~\, olov 
dvSpbs .. earep-qjievos e'i-nv Plat. Phaed. 117 C, ubi v. Heind., cf. Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 694. 4. if it is to be intimated that the reason is self- 

evident, and the assertion beyond doubt, then Sr) is added, 010s Si), olov 
Sr), roibaSe, oTos Sr) ov, such as all know you to be, JQ. 24. 376 ; v. infra 
v. 2. — A yet more definite force is given to the Comparison in olos rrep, 
just as .. , oil} rrep cpvXXwv yevef), too) Si koa. dvSpwv II. 6. 146 ; cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 6, 19. 5. but if the Comparison or Inference only denotes 

a general or doubtful resemblance, then Homer uses ofds re, (which must 
be distinguished from olos re c. inf., v. infra ill. 2), in some such way as 
616s re ireXwpios epx^rai 'Apr/s some such one as Ares, II. 7. 208, cf. 1 7. 
157, Od. 7. 106, etc., cf. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 103 : — so olos rrov Od. 20. 
35 : — so, moreover, ol6s ns, olov ri generalises a Comparison, the sort of 
■person, II. 5. 638, Od. 9. 348 ; 6ia9a els ol6v nva KivSvvov epX e ' • • 5 
Plat. Prot. 313 A- 6. when a Comparison involves a definition of 

Time, olos ore is used, like as when, Od. 10. 462., 22. 227. 7. olos 

ovv, olos Sf)irore answers to Lat. qualiscunque, post-Hom. 8. 

many brief Att. expressions are also explained by the omission of the 
demonstr. Pron. before olos, as ovSev yap olov dicoveiv avrov rov vbpov 
there's nothing like hearing the law itself, Dem. 529. 13, cf. Ar. Av. 967, 
Plat. Gorg. 447 C, 481 B ; olov eariv what this means, etc. 9. 

never used like the Adv. olov (infra v. l)with a posit. Adj., Valck.Phoen. 
1633 ( I ^39) >" f° r m II- II- 653, 6106a ,. olos eueTvos Seivbs dvf)p means, 
what manner of man that dread man is, not, how dread he is ; cf. infra 
v. 6 : — but often with the Sup., x a ?' l0V °'°' / X a ^ 7T " JTaT0V > '• e - roiovrov 
olov eon x-i Xen. An. 4. 8, 2 ; etc. III. olos with an inf. im- 

plies Fitness or Ability in or for a thing, olos erjv reXeoai epyov re tiros 
re so ready was he to make good both deed' and word, Od. 2. 272 ; olos 
er/v fiovXevepev r)Se pAx^aSai so good both at counsel and in fight, 14. 
491 ; so in Att., oil yap r)v wpa o'ia rb neSiov apSeiv fit for watering, Xen. 
An. 2. 3, 13, cf. Plat. Gorg. 487 D ; olot <piXetv, pioeiv, eire£ievai, etc., 
Dem. 770. 13, 15, etc. ; often with tolovtos expressed, roiovrbs ns olos 
SianoveiaOai Plat. Crat. 395 A, cf. Rep. 415 E; to irpdypa jxeya .. Kal 
pr) olov vewrepw QovXevoao@ai not proper for a young man to advise 
upon, Thuc. 6. 1 2 ; without an inf., Xoyovs oi'ovs eh rd SiKaOTf)pia Plat. 
Euthyd. 272 A. 2. but this sense is commonly expressed by olos 

re c. inf., Od. 19. 160., 21. 117, 173, Hdt. 1. 29, etc. ; so both in neut. 
sing, and pi., olov re eari and old re earl, ol6v re yiyverai, etc., it is 
possible, Hdt. I. 91, 194, etc., and freq. in Att. ; a dat. is sometimes 
added, pr) oldv re elvai epol KwXvoai Thuc. 7. 14 : — in Att. also olos re 
elpl rroieiv I am the man to do it, olos r r)v rreiOeiv he was capable of 
trying to persuade, Dem. 523. 6 ; sometimes el/xl is left out, Ar. Eq. 343 : 
— sometimes re is omitted, 6 S' olos eariv oinovpbs pbvov fit only to be a 
house-dog, Id. Vesp. 970. 3. without inf., irdvv vpoOvpws ws olos 

r r)v Plat. Prot. 314 D ; but mostly in neut., olov re eariv it is possible, 
ovx olov re eariv it cannot be, Isocr. 190 D, Ar. Nub. 198, etc. ; so with 
a Sup., KaXbv ws olov re pAXiara Plat. Prot. 349 E ; ws olov re apiKpbrara 
Id. Parm. 144 B; els olov re Sid jipaxvrdrwv Plat. Gorg. 449 D. — In this 
case, olbvre is often written as one word. IV. the relat. is in Att. 

often repeated in the same clause, oT epya Span-as ola Xayxdvei Kaitd after 
what deeds what sufferings are his ! Soph. El. 751 ; oi'av dv6' o'iaiv BvpArwv 
X a P lv what thank, and for what offerings ! Id. Tr. 994, cf. 1045 ; so in 
Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29, cf. omnino Monk Ale. 145. "V". as Adv. 

in neut. sing, ofoi', in Poets and Ion. Prose also pi. ola, to add force, like ws 
and wairep, how, olov S77 vv Beovs jiporol alribwvrai Od. I. 32, cf. II. 5. 
601., 13. 633, etc.; olov Si alone, how ! II. 15. 287: — also with Adjs., olov 
eeparjeis how fresh, II. 24. 419 ; ola drdoBaXa Od. 16. 93., 18. 143 : — the 
Adv. o't'eas is seldom used, as in Hipp. 1 194 F, Soph. Phil. 1007, Ar. Vesp. 
1563 ; olos wv o'iws ex as *** what a state art thou for such a man! Soph. 
Aj. 923. 2. in Comparisons, as, like as, just as, Horn. ; also neut. 

pi. ola, Hdt. : also strengthd. by Particles, before mentioned, olov Srj 
HeveXaov virerpeoas as thou didst plainly shrink from M., II. 17. 587, cf. 
21. 57 ; ola Sr) Hdt. 2. 28, Thuc. 8. 84 : ola or) rrov Jac. Ael. N. A. I. 14: 
old re something like, after the manner of, Od. 3. 73., 9. 128, Hdt. 2. 175; 
olov ore as when, etc., cf. 11. 2, 3, 4, 5 : — also like ws, are with a partic, 
ola dvpoaSoitTjTov yevopevov Thuc. 2. 5, cf. 8.95, Plat. Symp. 203 B. — 
Later, a double form occurs, olov ws, olov wairep, ws olov, ws ola, Lob. 
Phryn. 427. 3. as, like, for instance, often in Att., as Plat. Soph. 

218 E; oiov ri Xeyeis ; as for example, what do you mean ? Plat. Theaet. 
207 A, ubi v. Heind. ; cf. olovei. 4. as it were, about, Lat. quasi, 

oiov Seica oraSiovs Thuc. ; so oaov, cf. ws E. 5. oi>x olov or prj 

olov, followed by dXX' ovSe or dXXa prjSe not only not . . , but not even . . , 
Lat. non modo non . . , sed nee ... , Polyb. I. 20, 12, etc. 6. dav/jia- 

arbv olov, as BavjMxarbv oaov, Lat. mirum quantum, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 184 ; so also olos, dcpopr/Tos olos yiyverai Kpvp.6s such as to be intoler- 
able, Hdt. 4. 28, v. supra 11. 9. 

olds, 610S, gen. of ois, 6'Cs. 

e'ios, o, qv, (ois) of a sheep, 7^(1 yiw ow-milk, cited fr°m, Hipp.;, 


010s — ol'crTos. 


oiov epiov Ath. 478 D ; elbs olorepov more sheepish than a sheep, 
Sophron 96 Ahr. 

oio<|>dYos, ov, (ois) sheep-eating, Hesych. 

old-d>p<ov, ovos, 6, r), ((pprjv) = novdippwv : generally, lonely, ol. nerpa 
Aesch. Supp. 795. 

olo-XLTcov, wvos, 6, 77, with only a tunic on; lightly clad, Od. 14. 489 : 
— Hesych. expl. it by irpofZaroxiraiv, in a sheep-skin tunic, [^j] 

oidop-at.. Pass, to be left alone, abandoned, forsaken, Ep. Verb, only used 
in aor., olwOij II. 6.1. , 11.401; olwdr^aav Q^Sm. 6.527. 

""OI 2, and 77, gen. oios, ace. o'iv (o'i'iSa Theocr. 1.9): — plur. ol'es 
(ouSes Call. Apoll. 53), otcov ; dat. o'ieai Od. 15. 386, but mostly in 
Horn, bteaai, as in Theocr. 5. 130 ; shortd. oeaoi II. 6. 25., 11. 106, Od. 
9.418: ace. Sids: contr. nom. and ace. pi. ois [1], often in Horn., esp. 
in Od., (as in Hes. Opp. 773, — but only in ace). The Att. contract all 
cases, ois, olos, oil, oiv ; pi. oles, olwv, olai, dlas ; and the nom. and ace. 
pi. are still further contr. into ois, Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 20: of these 
Horn, has only the genitives olos, olwv; dlv Theocr. 5. 99; ois 8. 
45. A sheep, Horn., Hes., etc., but rare in Att. Prose ; in Horn, both 
of the ram and the ewe, though sometimes the gender is marked by a 
word added, ev6' oiv dpveibv pe^eiv OfjXvv re /xeXaivav Od. 10.527; 
biv . . 6fjXvv, imopprjvov II. 10. 216 : of course the fem. is much the most 
common. 

Originally of is (cf. o'ia, oa) ; Sanskr. aves, avikas ; Lat. (andUmbr.) 
ovis; Goth, avistr, avethi (sheepf old, flock); Lith. avis; Slav, ovic^a; 
Engl, ewe: — the Sanskr. Root is said to be av (servare, tueri) : Curt. 595. 
[t always, except in Ep. contr. nom. and ace. pi. oi's : 01 in dissyll. 
cases is found in Att., Mnesim. 'limorp. I. 47. In Od. 9. 425, Ari- 
starch. reads dpaeves o'iies (for oi'cs) r)aav, as in the Alex. Poets, Bentl. 
Call. Apoll. 53, Nitzsch Od. 1. c] 

oicrajj, dub. in Geop. 2. 6, 4, ubi legend, oicroae. (Yet cf. vitex.) 

oLo-ci/ro, 6'Ca-dp.6vos, v. sub o'iopiai. 

010-6, -€T0>, -ere, oicre\i.ev, -ejievai, v. sub <pepw. 

oio-9a, oto-0as, v. sub *e'i8w B. 

6i'o-0eis, v. sub o'iopai. 

oio-d-Kapirov, r6, the fruit of the oToos, Schol. Ven. II. 11. 105, Eust. 

§34- 35- 

OI'SON, in Lye. 20 ovo-ov, to, any plaited work, a rope. 

0^502 or olco's, 6, a kind of osz'er, the twigs of which served for 
wickerwork, ropes, etc., perh. the ayvos or Xvyos, akin to oiava, oiavs, 
o'iaa£, as also to Lat. vitex, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, etc. (V. sub trea.) 

ol<To-^>dyos, b, the swallow or gullet, that part of the throat through 
which the food passes, Arist. Part. An. 2. 3, 9., 3. 3, 2 sq. ; v. sub arb- 
p-axos, <pdpvy£. 

oicrirn, v. sub olffvirrj. 

otcrTrtoTT) (oloirdrri f. 1. in old Edd. of Suid. and Hesych., v. Schow. 
p. 577, binrwTOV in Poll. 5.91), 57, sheep-dung, esp. the dirt that collects 
about the hinder parts of a sheep, Ar. Lys. 575, Dio C. 46. 5, Poll. 5. 91 : 
v. Koen Greg. p. 543. Cf. olavw-q. 

oicttcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of cpepw, to be borne, Soph. O. C. 1360. 2. 
olartov one must bear, Eur. Or. 769 ; fiapii fiiv, olartov 8' op-ws Id. Hel. 
268 : — one must get, icepSos Soph. Ant. 310 : one must pay, tpbpov Isocr. 
298 D. 

cicrrevp.a, aros, rb, an arrow from the bow, Plut. 2. 225 B. 

6io-T£-uTT|p, 77/ros, <5, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 118, Nonn. D. 7. 271. 

6'io-T6VTT|S, ov, 6, an archer, Call. Apoll. 42, where Scaliger conj. ol- 
arevrbv eXax^v pea for olarevTTjv eXax' dvepa, (from olo-TeuTiJS, ijos, 77, 
archery.) 

oio-revu>, to shoot arrows, Horn. ; ov ris b'ioreveas efiaXev whom one 
shot with an arrow, II. 4. 196 ; oiorevaas ev bpiXw Od. 8. 216; ru£a> 
b'iarevaas 12.84; C- S en - °hjecti, dXX' ay biorevaov MeveXdov II. 4. 

100 : later c. ace. to shoot with an arrow, Anth. P. 5.58 : — c. ace. 

cognato, corneas biar. etc., Nonn. D. 41. 257, etc. 

oIcttikos, 77, bv, able to bring, iyieias Schol. Plat. : bringing, Philo r. 
1 10, Origen., etc.: — Adv., olariKws ex iLV to be productive, Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 28. II. able to bear, ttovwv Cornut. N. D. 28. 

6'io-TO-pdXos, ov, shooting an arrow, Anth. P. 7. 427, Nonn. D. 
24. 139. 

OLO-To|3pdxi.ov, rb, (ppex®) a shower of arrows, Eust. 770.48. 

oio-To-8€Yp.cov, ov, arrow-holding, rdvSe r' olaroSeypova [sc. <paperpav\ 
Aesch. Pers. 1020. 

olo-to-Bokt], 77, a quiver, Ap. Rh. 1. 1194 : — also as Adj., btaToSbiir/v 
(paperpr/v ap. Poll. 10. I42 ; oi'oroSotfoi' 071A0J' Jo. Diac. in Hes. Sc. 128. 
— So 6io-to-9tJkt|, r), Poll. 10. 142. 

olo-To-icd|Xos, ov, keeping arrows, cpaperpa Nonn. D. 48. 360. 

oicttos, 77, bv, that must be borne, endurable, diarbv av r\v Thuc. r. 
122; irdi'Ta olerrd. ecpaivero J. 75 : Comp., Heliod. 2. 24. Adv. -rws, 
Poll. 3. 31. 

oicttos, Att. oio-to's (Pors. Med. 634), o, (77, Zeno ap. Arist. Phys. 6. 
9, 1) : — an arrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; m/cpos biarbs II. 4. 134, etc. ; irre- 
pbeis 13. 650 ; with three barbs, rpiyXwxw 5. 393 ; ravvyXwxw 8. 297 ; 
rare in Att, Prose, Thuc, 2. 75, Xen, An. 2. 1, 6 ; — metaph., of a poem, 


OMTTOWXpS OlWL 


vCplAOLl 


Find. O. 9. 1 7> cf. 2. 161 ; tt)s croipias 5. Heraclid. All. Horn. 34. (Prob. 
akin to olbtos, oiaai, fnt. of <pkpo>, that which is borne or shot.') 

6i<tt-o-Dxos, ov, {ix w ) holding arrows, Eust. 1024. 62, Hesych., 
Phot. 

6i<TTo-<j>dpos, Att. -olc-T-, ov, bearing arrows, Tzetz. Post. 46, etc. 

oio-Tpaci) or -«o, the former in Plat. Phaedr.-25l D, Rep. 573 A, E, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 11, the latter in Luc. Asin. 33, (in Theocr. 6. 28, 
Herm. restores olffTpy, Dor. for oiffrpei) : fut. -Tjcrcu Theodorid. ap. 
Ath. 302 C : aor. o'ioTp-qoa (Pors. and Elms, wofprjaa) Eur. Bacch. 32, 
cf. Dind. Soph. Tr. 268, Choerob. 2.908, part. olffTprjaas Aesch.: — 
Pass., v. infra. Properly of the gadfly (oZorpos), and then, generally, 
to sting or goad to madness, avras (K oopav oiarprjaa I drave them 
raging out of the house, Eur. 1. c. : and in Pass., olaTprjdus driven mad, 
Soph. Tr. 653, Eur. Bacch. 119: so of sexual passion, oicrrp-npievos vrrb 
toC epwTos Iambi. V. Pyth. 195 ; (is pu£tv Ael. N. A. 15. 9, cf. Luc. Asin. 
33. II. intr. much like Pass., to go mad, rage, of Io driven by 

the gadfly, olaTprjaaaa frantic, Aesch. Pr. 836 ; of Menelaus, ko.6' 'E\- 
Xad' oiarprjaas Eur. I. A. 77 ; of animals at heat, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 3, 
etc. ; 77 ipvxrj olarpa /cat oSvvarai Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 

ol<TTpi)8dv, Adv. madly, Opp. H. 4. 142. 

olo-TpT|€is, eaaa, (v, stung to madness, frantic, Opp. C. 2. 423, Nonn. 
Jo.i8.i 3: 

ol<TTpt)\aaia, 77, mad passion, Joseph. Mace. 3, Suid. 

o!(TTpT|XaT€Ci>, of the gadfly, to drive wild, Hesych. : — Pass., oiaTprjXa- 
T(Ta9ai (Is p.oix*' iav Eust. Opusc. 93. 34. 

oioTp-T|\STOs, ov, driven by a gadfly, and so, frantic, frenzied, Seipux 
Aesch. Pr. 580 : cf. oicrTpoSivrjTOS. 

oi<7TpT|p.a, aros, to, the smart of a sting from the gadfly, and so, o'lorp. 
KevTpoiv the sting of agony, Soph. O. T. 1318 ; oioTpr/paTa \vacnjs 
ravings of madness, Anth. P. 6. 51. 

oiorpTjcris, o, mad passion, at vnlp tuiv yvvaiKuiv olorp. Suid. 

oltrrpo-PoXeto, to strike with the sling, riva, esp. of the dart of love, 
Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 16, 2. 

o!o-Tpo-8£vi]Tos [1], ov, driven round and round by the gadfly, Aesch. 
Pr. 589. — So olcrTpo-86vT|Tos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 572, Ar. Thesm. 324; 
oiorpo-Bovos, ov, Aesch. Supp. 17. Cf. oioTp-qXaros. 

o!<TTpo-p.Svf|s, (s, mad from the gadfly's sting : raging, Orph. H. 51. 
14, Nonn. D. I. 282. 

olcrTpo(Jiovia, Ion. -itj, fury, frenzy, Hipp. 1 284. 19. 

o!<7Tpo-ir\T|£, 7770s, 6, 77, stung by a gadfly, driven mad, Aesch. Pr. 
681, Soph. El. 5, Eur. Bacch. 1229. 

oicrTpos, 6, the gadfly, breese, Lat. asilus, ace. to Sundevall, Tabanus, an 
insect which infests cattle, tols p.kv T aloXos oTarpos (<j>opp.r]0tls (56vqd(v, 
wpri iv elapivrj Od. 22.300; esp. the fly that tormented Io, Aesch. Pr. 
567 sq. ; also called p.vur^, lb. 675 ; but the two are distinguished by 
Arist. H. A. I. 5, 13., 8. II, I ; cf. (finis. 2. also an insect that 

infests tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 8., 8. 19, II ; where tov naXovp.tvov 
oiorpov is to be restored for to k- from Ath. 301 E. 3. a very 

small insectivorous bird, perhaps Sylvia trochilus, Arist. H. A. 3. 8, 
5. II. metaph. a sling, goad, anything that drives mad, olarpos 

Kepavvov Eur. H. F. 862 ; oiarpots 'Epivvcuv Id. I. T. 1456, cf. Or. 791 : 
hence also the smart of pain, agony, Soph. Tr. 1254. 2. any vehe- 

ment desire, mad desire, Hdt. 2.93, Plat. Rep. 577 E, Phaedr. 240 D, 
etc.; yvvatKos for a woman, Eur. Hipp. 1300; kt(6.vu>v for wealth, 
Anth. P. 11. 389 : — generally, madness, frenzy, Soph. Ant. 1002, Eur. 
Or. 79I1 Bacch. 665, etc. ; in plur., pi.aiv6p.ivoi olarpoi I. A. 548 (v. oi- 
CTpacu.) (Prob. like oiotSs, from same Root as otaco.) 

ol<7Tpo-<J>6pos, ov, maddening, Anth. P. 5. 234. 

oloTp(o8T|S, (s, («'5os) as if stung : raging, frantic, im6vp.iai Plat. Tim. 
91B, cf. Legg. 734 A. 

ol<rua, 77, like olaos, a tree of the osier kind, Poll. 7. 176, Suid., Geop. 
2. 6, 24. (V. sub <T<='a.) [u] 

ouruivos, 77, ov, of osier, of wicker-work, pines Od. 5. 256 ; daniSes 
Thuc. 4. 9 ; 07rA.a Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 25. [81] 

ourtiov, to,= olava, q. v.. Phryn. in A. B. 57. 2. iv tois oiovois 

(Mss. olaviois), in the osier-beds, Lycurg. 164. I. 

olcrOo-irXoKos, ov, plaiting osier-twigs, Poll. 7. 1 75. 

ouriiovp-YOS, oV, (*(pyu>) working in osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 112. 

olcrijireios, ov, = olovnrjp6s, Hesych. [u] 

oio-uttt] [y], 77, the grease in unwashed wool, greasy wool, described by 
Plin. as succtis lanae, sordes lanae, sordes succidae, sordes sudorque femi- 
num alarumque lanis adhaerenles ; whereas Diosc. 2. 84 explains o'iavnos, 
to sk tuiv olovnrjpwv ipluiv Xinos : — the form oto-irr) occurs in Hdt. 4. 

187, but with v. 1. olavnrj ; and pi. o'ionat ap. Hesych The word 

oion&iTT) seems to mean a different thing, v. sub voce. (Prob. from its, 
— though Hipp, has oiffi;7r77 aiyos, which is written. o'iaTn ap. Galen. 

Lex.) 

oicrBTrnpos, &, 6v : — tpta olcrvnrjpa. greasy wool, Lat. lana succida or 

sordida, Ar. Ach. 11 77, Diosc. 2. 184; v. sub oiavnrj. 
ol<rvir£s, iSos, 77, a tuft of greasy wool, Hipp. 877 E. 

ouri/iros, 6, = oiavnrj, q. v. 


■ olavirqp6s, Hipp. 876 D, 879 E ; but in 


1085 
5 1 H, upia 


cicri/TruSijs, *s, - 
oiavnovvTa is f. 1. 

o'icrci), v. sub (pepco. 

OI'tt), 77, Mount Oeta in Thessaly, Strabo 428 : — Adj. Oitouos, a, ov, of 
Oeta, Soph. Tr. 436, etc. ; 01 OItclloi. Thuc. 3. 92, etc. : — also OiTaiKos, 
77, ov, Diog. L. 1. 106. 

OIto-Xivos, 6, a so?ig on the death of Linos, Paus. 9. 29, 3 ; v. Aivos 11. 

oItos, 6, fate, always in a bad sense, doom, ruin, death ; in Hom.,Ka«os 
oJtos, II. 8. 34, Od. I. 350, etc. ; Kaicbv oTtov dnoXXvaBai to die a sad 
death, II. 3. 417 ; but also alone, &Xkv6vos noXvnevOeos oTtov e^ot/tra 9. 
563 (559); KaXd. tov oTtov anoTpiov natBds Zvionts 24. 388, cf. Od. 8. 
489, 578. — Old Ep. word, used by Soph. El. 167, Eur. I. T. 1091, in lyric 
passages. (Commonly derived, like olpios, o'tpin, from same Root as o'iaai, 
fut. of <pepe>j, as Lat. fors from fero : others from ol, akin to oIktos : 
Curt. 615, from cipu, q. v.) 

OiToo-upos, o, Scythian name of Apollo, ace. to Hdt. 4. 59. 

OI'$ri, a Lacon. word, to have sexual intercourse with, t&v XcXiSovfia 
Plut. Pyrrh. 28. — In Ath. 568 E it is written oicptis, as if from oitpia), cf. 
Paroemiogr. pp. 125, 165. — Hence o!<j>6\t|S, fern. o'upoXts, lewd, Hesych., 
Eust. 1597. 2 9 > hke onvioXrjs from onviai (to which it is akin), and by 
compos. Kopoi(pos, <pi\ot(pos, piigoicpia. This whole class of words is 
little used. 

Olx&Xla, 77, name of several old Greek cities, one in Thessaly, II. 2. 
730 ; another in Euboea, Soph. Fr. 354, cf. 74> Strabo 438: — Olx<x\i6us, 
ecus, Ep. 770s, 6, an Oechalian, II. 2. 596, 730 ; also Ol)(aAi-WTT|S, Steph. 
B. : — Adv. -iT|06v, from Oechalia, II. 2. 596. 

olx^oH'OH., = o'lxop-ai, q. v. 

otxt)T6ov, verb. Adj. of o'xop-ai, one must go, Alciphro 3. 42. 

olxve'a), to go, come, II. 5. 79°.. 15- 640 (in Ion. impf. oix^eoice, -anov), 
Soph. El. 313 ; of birds, Od. 3. 332 : to walk, i. e. to live, avvpupevros 
aiiv oixvui Soph. El. 165 : — like o'ixojJ.ai, to be gone, Soph. Aj. 564 : — 
c. ace. pers., like npooepxopat, to approach, Pind. P. 5. 115, cf. Fr. 45. 
5 ; and so Herm. reads in P. 8. 49. — The form olxveuco, Id. Fr. 222. 
(olxveeo is to oi'xo/iaj, as ii<vkop.ai to iVcu.) 

OrXOMAI, impf. wxop.r)v (in Hdt. olx6p.T)v), — the only tenses used 
by Horn.; fut. olxfiaopai Ar. Vesp. 51, Plat., etc.: — pf. o'ix""ta Hdt., 
etc., (in Trag. the books vary between ot'xawca and wx a " c °-< Aesch. Pers. 
13, Soph. Aj.896, Fr. 227; also <ZxV lca ('"V - ) I'- IO - 2 5 2 (Bekk. Trap- 
oixoKa), Polyb. 8. 29, 9, Dion. H., etc. : plqpf. olxancte Hdt. I. 189, etc.: 
— also pf. pass. a>x r ll iai ' ' on - °'^X r !l J - at (8'- Hdt. 4. 136) ; nap-cpxvi lai Pint. 
Cam. 14 (in Hipp., 5. 55 (6. p. 16 Littre), Xen. An. 2. 4, I, napoixofievos 
is now restored). The pres. olx«op.cu, contr. oix^vpiai, only in Leon. 
Tar. Anth. P. 7. 273. Dep. 

To be gone, to have gone, in a perf. sense, and impf. cixojxrjv in 
plqpf. sense, directly opp. to r\Koi, to have come, while 'ipxop-0.1, to go or 
come, serves as the pres. to both, (though wxbprjv is also used strictly as 
an impf., II. 5. 495, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 396 Obs.), freq. from Horn, down- 
wards ; 77577 . . oi'xerat II. 15. 223, cf. 14. 311 ; «7rei aix eo vr ft TlvXovSe 
Od. 16. 24, etc.; — often c. part., e'inep kcv "Ap-qs . . oix^Tat (pevyaiv is 
fled and gone, Od. 8. 356; a>X €T ' anonrapievos he hath taken flight and 
gone, II. 2. 71 ; ws p' 6(p£X'.. oixeo'Sac nporpepovaa .. dveXXa 6. 345 ; so 
°' ( X CTa ' nXeav Hdt. 4. 145 ; o"x eTal a-noXmwv he has gone and left.. , 
lb. 155 ; and so in Att., oixtrai Oavwv (v. infra) ; oi'x- (peparv Ar. Lys. 
976, etc. ; npeaPevwv a>x* T0 Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 3 ; wx* T ' tvBbs aniuiv 
Dem. 246. 19, cf. Plat. Symp. 223 B, etc. : — rarely in the reverse usage, 
olx&iiivoi icSpuoav Senas II. 23. 699, cf. 22. 223 : — also c. ace. cognato, 
o56v o'ixea6ai Od. 4. 393 : — even c. ace. pers., to have escaped from, Ar. 
Av. 86, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 548 Obs. I. — The partic. olxopevos in Horn. 
sometimes means the 'absent, be that is away, St)i/ olxopievos, of Ulysses, 
Od. 14. 376, cf. 144; so tw oixoptivwv 'E\A.d5. es alav Aesch. Pers. I ; 
Tdv iirjpv/ea tov napa. toxis PpoTOvs oix- Ar. A v. 1270; cf. infra. 

B. Special usages : I. of persons, euphem. for Bv-qaicta, to 

have departed, be gone hence, II. ; in full, o'lx*Tai (is 'Atdao II. 22. 213; 
a>X"° Tpvxti ko-tcL x^ovSs II. 23. IOI ; and Att., oi'x. Oavwv Soph. Phil. 
414, Eur. Hel. 134, etc. ; o"x(Tai tkoov Aesch. Pers. 252 ; npoppi^ov 
oi'x- Andoc. 19. 7 ; olxr/aofiai amwv (is pandpwv Tivds (iSaipovias Plat. 
Phaed. 115 D: — part. oixop-(vos for 0avwv, the departed, the dead, Aesch. 
Pers. 546, Soph. El. 146, Eur., etc. 2. to be undone, ruined, to 

plv in (pol oixopuu, to 0' tnl aol aiawaptai Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 11: so 
wx a3Ka or oixoiica, like oXwXa, to be gone, undone, ruined, Lat. peril, 
Aesch. Pers. 13, Soph. Aj. 896, etc. ; so oixop-tvas nSXecus Eur. Tro. 591, 
cf. Heracl. 14 ; SiaXv9(?aav oi'x. ttjV noXndav Plat. Legg. 945 C. — In 
Ar. Lys. 31, ei'x«ro is restored by Dind. II. of things, to denote 

any quick, violent motion, in Horn, of darts, storms, etc., to rush, sjveep 
along, II. I. 53., 6. 346, Od. 20. 64. 2. to be gone, lost, vanished, 

sunken, used by Horn, in questions, as 7777 o"oi piivos oix iTai > whither is 
thy spirit gone ? II. 5. 472, cf. 13. 220., 24.201. 

ol'ctf and oico, v. sub oiopiai : Lacon. form otw, Ar. Lys. 81, 156, 1256. 

OLa>vi£op.ai : impf. (without augm.), Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 12., 5. 4, 17 : fut. 
-tov/Jiai, Lxx : aor. opt. olojviaatTo Dem. 794. 5, part. -a/Kvos Arist. Pol. 
5. 4, 5 : cf. utT-otaivi&ixat : Dep. To take omens from the flight and 


1086 oiwvKr/xa— 'OKNOS. 

screams of birds, Lat. augurium capere, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, I, Plut. Rom. 

9. II. generally, to divine from omens, augur, c. ace. et inf., 

Xen. Hell. 11. c. ; oi. ri ov/J-irTW/Jxi Arist. 1. c, cf. Epinic. Yirofi. I. 3, Plut. 

2. 825 A. III. metaph. of a person, bv olwviaaiT av tis /mA- 

Xov Iduiv rj'irpoatnrtiv 0ov\oito whom one would rather shun as an ill 

omen (omen obscoenum) if one saw him, than speak to, Dem. 1. c, cf. 

Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. 

oL0Jvio-p.a, to, divination by the flight or cries of birds, Lat. augurium, 
olcovicr/mT olwvwv fiaOwv Eur. Phoen. 839, cf. Hdn. I. 14, Dio C. 37. 24. 

ouovio-u.69, 6, = foreg., Plut. Num. 14. 

oltovio-TTipiov, to, a place for watching the flight of birds, Lat. tem- 
plum augurale, Dion. H. I. 86. II. an omen or token, Xen. 

Apol. 12. 

oiuvio-tt]S, ov, 6, one who foretells from the flight and cries of birds, 
an augur, II. 2. 858., 17. 218, Hes. Sc. 185; deonpbiros olwviOTqs II. 
13. 70. 

oUdvio-tikcSs, i), ov, of or for an augur, o-qpaov Arist. H. A. I. II, 6: 
■f) -kt) (sc. Tex vr ))> augury, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, Plut. 2. 975 A. 

oicovo-PpuTos, ov, eaten of birds, Strabo 735, — with v. 1. -@otos, which 
occurs in Lxx, Hesych., Suid. 

o!(i>vo-0€i-r|s, ov, 6, an interpreter of auguries, Soph. O. T. 483. 

oicovd-Gpoos, ov, of the voice of birds, ybos Aesch. Ag. 56. 

oicovo-kt6vos, ov, killing birds, xapuiv Aesch. Ag. 563. 

oLcovop.av-n.Kos, fj, ov, of or for an augur, kiriaTfjixr] Dion. H. 3. 70. 

ol<ovo-(j.avTis, ecus, d and fj, one who takes omens from the flight and 
cries of birds, an augur, Eur. Phoen. 767, Dion. H. 3. 69, 72. 

oicdv6-p.iKTOs, ov, half-bird-shaped, jioTpa Lye. 595. 

otcovo-ird\T|o-is, fj, and olcovoiroXia, fj, = olwvojiavTeia, Gloss. ; — the 
latter also in Suid. s. v. TloWrjs. 

ouovo-ttoXos, 6, (irk\w, iro\kw) one busied with the flight and cries of 
birds, like oiaivioTrjs, oIwvo/mxvtis, II. 1. 69., 6. 76, Aesch. Supp. 57, Dion. 
H. 3. 69, etc. 

olwvos, 6, properly, a solitary or lone-flying bird, such as most birds of 
prey ; esp. a vidture, eagle, etc., olwvoi — (prjvat fj alyvmol ya/j.ipwwx(s 
Od. 16. 216 ; so of the eagle of Zeus, II. 24. 293 ; called PaaiKevs olw- 
vwv, cf. Pind. O. 13. 29, Aesch. Ag. 115 ; apxbs oi. Pind. P. I. 14: — 
Horn, often joins Kvves and olwvoi, II. I. 5., 22. 335, etc. ; olaivol wjoj- 
arai II. II. 453 ; iirr olwvwv TacpkvTa Aesch. Theb. 1020, cf. Soph. Aj. 
830; as an image of swiftness, oicuvois ixji tirovTai Hes. Th. 268: gene- 
rally, birds, as opp. to beasts, Soph. Fr. 678 ; cf. oiwvoktovos. II. 
a bird of omen or augury, because it was from the flight or screams of 
the greater birds of prey that omens and revelations were sought, II. 12. 
237, Od. 15. 532, Hes. Op. 779, and Trag. ; olwvoi a'iaioi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
22 ; in Od. 1. c, the trip/cos is expressly distinguished as olwvos a bird of 
omen, from the common birds, bpviOes : — the flight to (not from) the 
right, i. e. the East, was fortunate, and vice versa, Nitzsch Od. 2. 155, cf. 
Plut. 2. 282 D : — of augurs, KaQk^toBai kir' olwvwv, lit' olwvois Ka6r)o6ai 
Plut. Romul. 22, Caes. 47; 01 kir' olwvois hpeis the augurs, Id. Anton. 
9. III. an omen, token, presage, drawn from these birds, Lat. 
auspicium or augurium, according as taken from seeing their flight or 
hearing their cry, II. 2. 859, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 871 ; efs olwvos apiOTos, 
ajivvtaQai irepi iraTprjs the one best omen is, to fight for fatherland, II. 
12. 243; olwvoi ayaOoi good omens, Hes. Fr. 39. 10; rbv olwvbv okxo- 
ixm I hail it as auspicious, Lat. accipio omen, Wess. Hdt. 9. 91 ; so also 
in Att., ovtos oi. jjikyas Eur. Or. 788 ; tov ZkttXov ol. kBoKei elvai Thuc. 
6. 27 ; olwvots xPV a ^ L t iev0S o'C' ' 5 Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 ; olwvbv TiBeadai 
to take as an omen, Id. Phoen. 858, Plat. Ale. 2. 151 C ; so fis olwvbv 
TidtoOai xp 7 l aT ^> v Plut- Lucull. 36 ; irpbs olwvov t. Ath. 13 E ; olwvbv 
iroieiadai Plat. Legg. 702 C ; St' olwvov, irpbs olwvov Kapfiavtiv Dion. 
H. 2. 67., 3. 13. IV. as Adj., winged, like Lat. ales, olwvos 
6ea Lye 721. [The first syll. is shortened by Soph. El. 1059 in Ionic 
metre.] 

Commonly deriv. from 610s, as vlwvbs from vlbs, koivwvSs from 
koivSs : — but Curt. 596, connects" it with Sanskr. vis, vayas, Lat. avis : 
Benfey adds atros, ahr6s. 

ouovoo-KOirelov, r6, like olwviOTrjpiov, a place where auguries are taken, 
Lat. templum augurum, Paus. 9. 16, I. 

oi<ovoo~KoiT€(o, to be an oIwvookottos, to watch the flight of birds, to take 
auguries, Eur. Baccn. 347 ; rivifor one, Id. Phoen. 956 : also Dep., otcu- 
voaKoirkopiai, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 3. 

ouovoo-KoirnTiKos, fj, 6v, = oIwvookottik6s, Eust. 961. 43. 

ouovoo-Koma, fj, the business of an olwvoOKuiros, Dion. H. 3. 47, 70. 

ouovo<xkotuk6s, 77, ov, of or for augury, Lat. auguralis, Manetho 4. 
212 ; fj olwv. Ttx vr \ Dion. H. 3. 70. 

ouovo-crKOTros, 6, = olwviarfjs, Eur. Supp. 500. 

oicos, Adv. v. sub oTos v. I. 

oIcotos, fj, 6v, (ofs) made of sheepskin, Hesych. 

ok3, Dor. for ore, like iroKa, rbna for rrbre, tot( : — poet. oKKa, Megar. 
in Ar. Ach. 762, Theocr. 1. 87., 4. 21 : — in 8.68., 11. 22, where okko., 
Meineke proposes qkkov, as in Theag. ap. Stob. p. 8. 40. 

'OKE'AAfl, like KtWw, Ar. Ach. 11 59, Xen. : impf. wiceKkov Hdt. : 


aor. &KttXa, Eur. I. T. 1379, Thuc. A nautical word, used, I. 

trans, of the seamen, etc., to run [a ship] aground or on shore, tcls vrjas 
Wess. Hdt. 8. 84, Eur. I. T. 1379, Thuc. 4. 12 : — irXoov ok. to steer one's 
course, Nic. Th. 295 ; even arijiov ok. lb. 321. II. intr. of the 

ship, to run aground, Thuc. 2. 91, Xen. An. 7. 5, 12 ; so, metaph., Ar. 
Ach. 1 159, cf. Ath. 274 F. Prose word, used once by Eur. 

okt), Ion. for 07177, Hdt. 

oKi|AJ3a£(o, f. aaw, = KinPd£w, OKijifiafa, Hesych., Phot. 

oKKa, v. sub oKa. 

6kkci|3os, 6, = Kp'tKos, E. M. 383. 22, Hesych. 

OKKOS, V. sub OKOS. 

OK\aSia, fj, (ok\6,£w) = 0K\aci$, Suid. 

oKXdSias, 6, (oK\a£w) a folding-chair, camp-stool, like aKt/jLirovs, Ar. 
Eq. 1384, 1386, Luc. Lexiph. 6; di<ppos d/fA. Paus. I. 27, I, Ath. 512 

C, Poll. 
oKXaSido), to be sinking on one's knees, like d«Ad{co, E. M. 620. 39. 
oKXaSio-ri, Adv., = sq., ok\. Trr/Sav of a frog hopping, Babr. 25. 7 

(written 0K\a<jTi in Suid.) : — a shorter form OKXdSis is cited by Theo- 
gnost. Can. 163. 22, Ioann. Al. rov. mpayy. 38. 27. 

okXSSov, Adv. with bent hams, in crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
3. 122 ; also bic\a.£, q. v. 

okXcL^w, f. aw : aor. a>K\aaa Soph. O. C. 196, Plut., etc. : — Med., Ep. 
aor. opt. oKXaaoaivro Euphor. II. To crouch or cower with bent hams, 
to crouch down (cf. /j.tT0K\a£w in II.), of a Persian dance, wK\aC,( ko.1 
k^aviararo Xen. An. 6. I, 10 (cf. oxXaais, oK\aopia); ks yovv oKXaoas 
Se'xeTGu TTJ aap'iaarj tt)v kiriXacnv, of a soldier waiting an attack, Luc. 

D. Mort. 27. 4, cf. Philops. 18 : to sink down, sit down, of a weary tra- 
veller, Soph. 1. c. : of oxen, Mosch. 2. 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 642 ; so of 
horses that kneel down to let their rider mount, Plut. 2. 139 B ; of the 
wolf suckling the Twins, lb. 320 D : — c. ace, d«\. ra brriaBia, tovs rrpo- 
o6iovs to bend their hind or fore legs, X en - El- 11 - 3> A.el. N. A. 7. 4; 
and in Med., Euphor. 1. c. 2. metaph., like Lat. desidere, to sink, 

fall, slacken, to abate, Musae. 325, Anth. P. 5. 251 ; of the wind, slacken, 
Trjs (popas Heliod. 5. 23; uiK\.a£e avrots 5 dvjios Id. 5. 7. II 

trans., oKXaaas rbv irbQov Id. I. 26. (Prob. from K\aw to break, Lat. 
frangere.) 

ok\A£, Adv., = drtA.aSdi', Hipp. 893 B, Pherecr. Kopiavv. 10, Ap. Rh. 3. 
1308, Arat. 517, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

OKXao-is, f/, (oK\a£w) a crouching with bent hams, Hipp. Artie. 839, 
Luc. Salt. 41 : — so 6'K\acr|xa, t6, was a Persian dance in which the 
dancer sank on his knee from time to time, Dind. Ar. Fr. 32 1. 

okvclXcos, a, ov, poet, for bKvr/pbs, Nonn. D. 18. 207 : — Adv. -tws, 
Musae. 119. 

oKveco, Ep. oKveio] II. 5. 255 : impf. d/Kveov 20. 1 55 : fut. -fjow Isocr. 
131 A : aor. WKvr/ca Dem., etc. To shrink from doing, to scruple or 
hesitate to do a thing, c. inf., oKveiw 'imrwv km0atvkjj.fv 5. 255 ; apx^- 
jxkvai 7roA.e/ioio wkvsov II. 20. 155. — In Att., mostly, with collat. sense 
of the feeling which causes the hesitation, and so, 1. of shame, 

okvSi tKeras irpoSovvac Soph. Phil. 93, cf. Eur. Heracl. 246, Thuc. 5. 61, 
Lys. Fr. II ; ola kyw okvui irpbs vjjlos bvo/iaaai Dem. 23. 17; rooavd' 
00a bKvfjcrai/j.' av . . elirtiv Id. 260. 25 ; cf. 702. 4. 2. of pity, aas 

okvw 6pa£ai tppkvas Aesch. Pr. 628, cf. Soph. EL 1271. 3. most 

commonly of alarm, or (in bad sense) of sloth or cowardice, jiepiTivoT' 
avSpa . . oKveis Ideiv Soph. Aj. 81, cf. Thuc. I. 120, Plat. Gorg. 462 E, 
etc. — The most usu. construct, continued to be c. inf. : also c. ace, Soph. 

0. T. 976, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21, etc.; and okviIv irepi tivos lb. 4. 5, 20; 
okv. jir) .. , Plat. Phaedr. 257 C, Xen., etc.; absol., Hdt. 7. 50, I, and 
often in Soph. 

OKvrjpia, fj, = oKvos, Gloss. ; often in Ephr. Syr. 

OKYT|pds, a, ov, (okvos) shrinking, hesitating, Pind. N. II. 28 : sluggish, 
languid, ao6tvr)s Kal okv. Hipp. Acut. 388 : — backward, unready, eis ri 
Antipho 118. 24, Thuc. 4. 55 ; esp. from fear, opp. to To\/xrjp6s, 0paavs, 
Dem. 777. 5, etc.; OKvyporepoi Thuc. 1. 142 : — Adv. -puis, Xen. An. 7. 

1, 7; okv. oiaKeiaBai Dem. 138. 24: Comp. -brepov, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 
6. II. of things, causing fear, grievous, troublesome, Soph. O. 
T. 834. \fiKv-, Soph. 1. c, Theocr. 24. 35.] 

oKvnTtov, verb. Adj. from oKvkw, Plat. Legg. 891 D, Polyb. I. 14, 7. 

"OKN02, d, hesitation, unreadiness, whether from fatigue, or, as is 
more common, from internal causes, as indolence, fear, etc., sluggishness, 
backwardness, ovre ri y.( Skos lox^t aK-qpiov ovt( tis okvos II. 5. 817 
(answering to Kafiaros in 811); ovt okvw eiKwv ovt atppaotriai vboio II. 
10. 122, cf. 13. 224, Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243; okvos koi pikX- 
XrjOis Thuc. 7.49; ajuxOia jj.iv dpaaos, \oyicrfibs Sk okvov <pkpa Id. 2. 
40, cf. 1. 142 : — hence simply for alarm, fear, Aesch. Ag. 1009, Soph. 
Phil. 225 : in plur., a.va@o\al Kal okvoi Plat. Legg. 768 E, cf. Dem. 308. 
fin.: — c. gen., tov irovov yap ovk okvos [kari] I grudge not labour, Soph. 
Phil. 887, cf. O. C. 652, Isocr. 2 C : — c. inf., irapeaxev okvov /at) k\6eiv 
made them hesitate to . . , Thuc. 3. 39 ; so okvos fy avioTaaBai Xen. An. 
4. 4, II : — also okvos irpbs ti Plat. Legg. 665 D. II. "Okvos, 

an allegorical picture by Polygnotus, of a man twisting a rope which a 
she-ass gnaws to pieces again, Paus. 10. 29, 2, Plin. H. N. 35. 31 (11), 


oKv6<pi\os — dX/S/^ft). 


1087 


an emblem of labour in vain, Lat. ocnus spartum torquens, Burm. Pro- 
pert. 4. 3, 21 ; ow&yeiv tov "Okvov tt)v dtb/uyya Paus. 1. c, who says 
that Polygnotus meant it for the symbol of a bad housewife, who wastes 
her husband's gains, cf. Diod. I. 97. III. okvos xoAkoDs, a seat 

used by women in Bithynia, Suid. IV. a kind of beron, also 

ipaStos auTepias, Ardea stellaris, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2, Ael. N. A. 5. 36. 
6kv6-4>iXos, ov,fond of delay, Cyrill. 

OKoSdlTOS, OKO0€V, OKOIOS, OKOCTOS, OKOT€, OKOTSpoS. OKOV, in Ion. 

Prose for oiroZartos, ovoBev, biroios, birbcros, cnrort, diroTeros, oirov. 

oKopvos, 6, = irapvo\j/, Hesych., Phot., cf. Aesch. Fr. 236. 

y OK05, also *OKK02, 6, the eye, Hesych. : hence oktoXXos or okkoX- 
Xos (Boeot.), Arcad. 54. 4; Lat. OCUS, ocnlus, ocellus, akin to boat, 
ooaopiai, 6ilofj.ai, b<p&a\p6s (cf. equus, tniros). 

0Kpid£(d, to be rough or angry, Soph. Fr. 918. 

dxpidopai, Pass. (okois) to be made rough; and so, metaph., like rpa- 
Xwo/jLai, Lat. exasperari, wavdv/juxobv OKpibcuvro they grew furiously 
angry with each other, Od. 18. 33 ; WKpiw/ievos enraged, Lye. 545. 

6icpi{3as [f], avros, 6, (oKpis, Baivai) a kind of tribune on the Tragic 
stage, from which the actors declaimed, like inpiov or \0yeT0v, Lat. pul- 
pitum, Plat. Symp. 194 B ; supposed by some to have been in the early 
wooden theatre what the dvpeXr/ was afterwards, and refer its invention 
to Aeschylus, Philostr. 245, 492, Themist. 316 D; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Schol. Plat. 1. c, Horat. A. P. 279: — in plur., Philostr. 195, Luc. Ner. 
9. II. generally, like KcXXifias, any kind of steps, etc., by which 

one can ascend ; and so, 1. a painter's easel, Poll. 7. 129. 2. 

the raised seat of the chariot-driver, Phot., Suid., — if this is the sense of 
their words ax>JF a rivtbxov. III. ace. to Hesych., = k'CXXos, an 

ass or goat : he also has oxpCPaTOv, to. 

OKpio-€i8T|S, es, of a pointed shape : projecting, Hipp. Art. 802. 

oxploeis. ccraa, ev, (o«pis) having many points or roughnesses, rugged, 
pointed, in Horn, always epith. of unhewn stone, x € Ppa8iov, XiBos, -rrerpos, 
pdppxipos, II.4. 518., 8.327., 12.380., 16. 735; so &Kp. xw<is Aesch. 
Theb. 300; x e <^ v W- Pr - 2 & 2 '< oijpea Nic. Th. 470 : — also oup. QeXos 
(Theocr. 25. 231. Metaph. of a bald head, Nonn. D. 14. 137.) (V. 
oKpvoHS sub fin.) 

oKpts, (OS, tj, like d/cpts, avpa, a point or prominence, any roughness on 
an edge or surface, whether large or small, even of a fractured bone, 
Hipp. Art. 790 : hence in Umbrian and old Lat. = 7no«s confragosus, 
Festus, v. Rhein. Museum I. 386. II. as Adj. oKpis, ibos, b, r),= 

oKptoeis, Aesch. Ph. 1016. 

6-Kpfioeis, eooa, ev, for Kpvbeis with euphon., = Kpvepos, chilling, hor- 
rible, TroXe/iov . . imhrm'wv oKpvbevTos Ii. 9. 64; and in II. 6. 344, Helen 
calls herself kvccv oKpvbeooa ; so oKp. <p60os Ap. Rh. 2. 607 ; onp. (lapis, 
of Charon's boat, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 67. (oKpvbets and oKpibeis 
are often confounded in the common editions, v. Heyne II. T. 4. 649. 
Wolf was the first to distinguish them in Horn.) 

oK-ra- in compos, is a late form, v. irevTa-. 

oKTO-pXcop-os, ov, consisting of eight pieces, aprov Terparpvcpov oktA- 
BXufiov Hes. Op. 440 ; where the meaning of the two epithets together 
is obscure. 

OKTa-Ycovos, ov, eight-cornered, Nicom. Arithm. 2 ; r) okt. a building at 
Constantinople, Chron. Pasch. 

OKTa-SAKTtiXos, ov, eight fingers long or broad, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 
D. The older Att. form is oKTcuoaKTvXos, Ar. Lys. 109, Inscr. in Bockh 
Urkunden iiber das Seewesen p. 502 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 415, Elmsl. Med. 

I J 5 °', 
oK-rd-Spaxpos, ov, weighing or worth eight drachmae, Anth. P. app. 19. 

OK-rd-eSpos, ov, eight-sided, Tim. Locr. 98 D, Plut. 2. 719 D, etc.: to' 
okt. an octahedron, Euclid. 

0KTO-eTT|pis, iSos, 7), a cycle of eight years, used at Athens before 
Meton's time for bringing the lunar and solar years together, 3 months 
being intercalated to complete the sum of 2922 days, Plut. 2. 892 B. 

OKTo-t-rris, es, eight years old, Hipp. Epid. I. 947 : of eight years, xpo- 
vos Diod. 17. 94: — fem. oktSctis, t), Ep. Plat. 361 D, C. I. no. 1 152. 

OKTa-tria, r), = bKTaeTqpis, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 285. 

OKTa-T|p«pos, ov, on the eighth day, Ep. Philipp. 3. 5 : — to okt., in Eccl. 
the octave of a festival. 

oKTaK&Tioi, ol, Dor. for oKTaKooiot, C. I. no. 1511. 15. 

OK-rdKGpKis, i5os, b, t), with eight spokes, Eust. 621. 16. 

oktAkis, Adv. eight limes, Luc. Indoct. 4, etc. : — in Iambi., oktcIki. 

OKTaKior-p.vpioi, at, a, eighty thousand, Diod. 14. 47. 

oKTaKur-xtXioi, at, a, eight thousand, Hdt. 9. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5, 4, etc.; 
also in sing., iirrros oKTaKtcrxiXir) for oKTaxicrxtXiOi iTrireTs, — as we say, 
' 8000 horse,' Hdt. 7. 85, cf. 5. 30. 

oktoi-kXivos, ov, holding eight couches, twos Arist. Mirab. I. 

OKTd-KVT|p.os, ov, (Kvr)/j.r) u) eigbt-spoied, kvkXo. II. 5. 723. 

oktSkocooi, ai, a, eight hundred, Hdt. 2. 9, etc. 

oKTaKocnoo-Tos, 77, 6v, the eight-hundredth, Dio C. 60. 29. 
. 6kto-k6tO\os, ov, holding eight cotylae, Ath. 180 A. 

oKTd-KuXos, ov, of eight lines, OTpo<pt) Schol. Ar. Ach. t;6,, Hephaest. 
P. 8. 13. 


OKToAAoS, 6, V. OKOS. 

6KTa-p.epT|S, es, of or in eight parts, Diog. L. 7. 1 10. 

oKTa-p-T|viaios, a, ov, of eight months, avoxai Diod. 14. 38 : born in the 
eighth month, fipecpos Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. 

OKTd-p.T|vos, ov, eight months old, in the eighth month, Xen. Cyn. 7. 6, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 11, etc.; 7) -vos, Hipp. 1031 C, etc.; but oKTap:r)vai, 
Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 2. 

oKTa-rreSos, ov, Dor. for oktcutovs, Tab. Heracl. 

OKTa-TTTixus, v, eight cubits long, Polyb. 5. 89, 6, Strabo 170. 

oKTa-rrXdo-ios, a, ov, eightfold, Lat. octuplus, Ar. Eq. 70, Plat. Tim. 35 C. 

oKTa-irXsOpos, ov, eight plethra long or large, Dion. H. 4. 61. 

OKTa-TrXevpos, ov, eight-sided, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 728. 

oKTa-TrXoos, ov, contr. ttXous, ovv, eightfold, Gloss. 

6KTa-rrd8T|s, ov, 6, eight feet long, Hes. Op. 437. II. eight- 

footed, Nic. Th. 605. 

oK-rd-rrovs, 6, r), now, to, eight-footed, Batr. 310, Anth. P. 6. 196: — 
Scythian name for one who possessed two oxen and a cart, Luc. Scyth. I. 

oKTd-po.p8os, ov, with eight spokes, E. M. 621. 16. 

oKTdp-pi£os, ov, (pt'fa) with eight roots, oKrappifa p^Tanraiv (ppayfuxTa, 
of a stag's horns, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. IIO. 

oK-rdp-pupos, ov, of chariots, with eight poles, — or, rather, so constructed 
as to be drawn by eight pairs of horses or oxen, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 52. 

OKrds, dSos, 77, the number eight, Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 22. 

oK-rd-o-npos, ov, in prosody, of eight times, Schol. Hephaest. 164, etc. 
Adv. -ais, of the dochmius (u — u-), Schol. Aesch. Theb. 120. 

OKTa-o-KeX-fis, is, eight-legged, Chirurg. Cocch. p. 24. 

oK-ra-o-rdSiov, to, a length of eight stades, Polyb. 34. 12, 4, Strabo 322. 

oK-rd-o-rixos, ov, of eight verses: to okt. Synes. 313 A. 

OK-rd-o-ruXos, ov, with eight columns in front, of temples, Vitruv. 

oKTd-revxos, the volume containing the eight first books of the Old 
Testament, Euseb. P. E. 42 B ; cf. TrevTCiTtvxos. 

oKTa^ropos, ov, divided into eight tomes, fiiliXos Alex. Trail. 7. 368. 

oK-rd-TOvos, ov, eight-stretched, eXuces okt. the eight arms of the cuttle- 
fish, Anth. P. 9. 14. [a] 

oKTa-xopSos, ov, with eight stritigs or chords, Plut. 2. 1029 C. 

oktSxwS, Adv. in eight ways, E. M. 461. 15. 

OKTT|pT|S, es, eight-fold: vavs okt. a ship with eight banks of oars, 
Polyb. 16. 3, 2. 

'OKTf!', 01, at, Ta, indecl. eight, Horn., etc. — Cf. Sanskr. ashtan ; Lat. 
octo ; Goth, abtan (acht, eight) : Curt. 96. 

oKTCo-oaK-rCXos, ov, v. sub oktoS-. 

OKTu-Kai-8EKa, of, ai, tcl, indecl. eighteen, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc. 

oKTUKaiSeKa-Spaxpos, ov, weighing or worth 18 drachmae, Dem. 
1045- 3- 

OKTuKaiSEKa-errjS, «, later form of 0KTa)Kai8eKeT7]s, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 
7, etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 408: — fem. -ctus, iSos, Luc. Tox. 24, D. 
Meretr. 8. 2. 

dKTC0Kca8€Kd-irr|X'us, v, eighteen cubits long, cited from Diod. 

oKTUKaiSsKa-TrXao-uov, ov, eighteen-fold, Plut. 2. 892 B, 925 C. 

OKTCdKaiSEKd-crnpo;, ov, of eighteen times, in prosody, Aristid. Quint. 35. 

oKTG)Kcu8€K&Taios, a, ov, on the eighteenth day, Hipp. 469. 30, etc. 

OKTOJKaiScKaTOS, rj, ov, the eighteenth : oKTcuKaiSeKaTr; (sc. r)/iepa), on 
the eighteenth day, Od. 5. 279., 24.65, etc. 

6KTcoKca8eK-tTT|s, ov, 6, eighteen years old, Dem. 1009. 13, Theocr. 15. 
129 : — fem. -ctis, iSos, Luc. Tox. 24, Anth. P. 7. 167. 

OKTU-Kai-eiKOcri-TrXao-iwv, ov, twenty-eight-fold, Plut. 2. 889 F. 

6icTci>-p.T|vos, ov, = oKTap.T)Vos, E. M. 767. 34: — OKTa>p.T|vta!os, a, ov, 
Lob. Phryn. 549. 

6icTu-Trr|X' us ' v, = oKTaTrrjxvs, Philem. Incert. 1 26. 

oktco-ttovs, d, t), ttovv, to, = oktclttovs, Crat. QpaTT. 10; as Subst. for 
(jKoprrios, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5. 26. II. eight feet large, Plat. Meno 

82 E, 83 A, C. I. no. 160. 33, etc. 

oKToi-CTTaSios, ov, = oKTaOTaSios, Strabo 652. [a] 

6icT&>-<|>opos, ov, borne by eight, octophorus lectica or octophorus alone, 
a litter carried by eight, Cic. Verr. 5. II, ad Q^ Fr. 2.10; octophorus, 
Mart. 6. 84. 

okxeco. v. sub oxeoi : — d-yXT|> dyxos, v. sub ox 7 )' OX OS - 

oKcos, in Ion. Prose for 07ro;s. 

6ku>\o., old pf. of €x<", whence the compd. cvvoxaiKore, II. 2. 218 : 
hence 6k<i>xt|! r), a bold, stay, E. M. 596. 51 ; okuxcuu, to hold, Hesych. 

6Xai, ai, v. sub ovXai. 

oX-dpyiipos, ov, of solid silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

oXdw, lisping way of pronouncing opaai, Ar. Vesp. 45. 

6XPoKT|iov, to, Hesych. s. v. tvirXovTov ; also oXpdxiov, Id. ; oXpdx- 
viov, dXex ov > E- M. s. v. depPtOTrjp ; — said to be Syracus. for oXaxyov, 
oXdxviov, = ovXox&iov , q. v. 

6Xpif|€i.s, taaa, tv, late poet, word for bXjiios, Manetho 4. 1 00. 

oXpfa, r), bliss, tfs bXfiiav = tls paKap'iav, Phot. 

"OXPia, rd, like "OXiria, older form for 'AAma, the Alps, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 233 D % 

oXpC^co, f. iaai, Att. <u> : aor. tiXfiioa Tragg. — Pass., v. infra. To make 


1086 

happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hel. 228 : esp. to deem happy or blest, like na- 

Kapifa, Aesch. Ag. 92S, Soph. O. T. 1529, etc. : — Pass, to be or be deemed 

happy, tis 5' olnos .. wX/3io9rj irork ; Soph. Fr. 679 ; oi rd. irpSiT clAySi- 

cy-kvoi Eur. I. A. 51 ; pikya bX&iaOeis Id. Tro. 1253. 
oXpio-yao-Toip, opos, 6, 77, whose happiness is in bis belly, a belly-god, 

Amphis TvvaiKOfi. 2. 
o.\Pi.o-8aijxa)V, ovos, 6 and 77, of blessed lot, II. 3. 182. 
oApio-Bcopos, ov, bestowing bliss, x^" oA)3. bounteous earth, Eur. Hipp. 

75°- 

cXJ3io-8corr|S, ov, 6, bestower of bliss, Orph. H. 33. 2 ; fem. -Burns, 
ibos, Id. 39. 2, etc. 

oXPio-epyos, ov, making happy, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

6Xpi.6-0tip.os, ov, heart-gladdening, (cor; Orph. 18. 21. 

6XPi6-p.oipos, ov, = b\Pto8aifia)v, Orph. H. 25. 6. 

6X(3i.6-irXouTos, ov, blest in wealth, Philox. 3. 23. 

oXJ3ios, ov, but more commonly a, ov, as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1338 (6'A- 
/3os) : — happy, blest, in Horn., always in reference to worldly goods, just 
like Lat. beatus, oT/cov . . evaiov o\@ios dcpveiov Od. 17. 420, cf. II. 24. 
543, etc. ; evbaijiwv re nal 6'A/3(Os Hes. Op. 824 ; so oX/3. buipia Pind. N. 
9. 6 ; rav bXtiiav KopivQov 0. 13. 4 ; Xlpiapov rod pky 6. Eur. Hec. 493, 
etc. : — yet the word implies more than mere outward prosperity, and so 
Hdt. I.32 opposes it to evrvxqs, which in 8. 75 he expresses by 6'A/3. 
Xprjfta-ef- generally, happy, blessed, oA/3ios oorts locjv ic.t.X. Pind. Fr. 
102. I, cf. Soph. El. 160, etc. ; c. gen., bX&iai bpxqQjJiov Anth. P. 9. 189 : 
— v. sub bXffia, 77. Besides the masc. (which alone occurs in II., as also 
in Hes.) Horn, only uses neut. plur., as 6eol Se rot bXfiia Soiev may they 
give thee rich gifts, Od. 8. 413 ; <pi\a Swpa, to. pot 8eol . . uX[lia 770177- 
oeiav may they make them prosperous, Od. 13. 42 ; so in Adv., toioiv 
Oeol oXfiia SoTev faipcvai Od. 7. 148, cf. Hdt. I. 30; ttoAA<1 nal bXPia 
elireiv Hdt. I. 31. — Irreg. Sup. oXfiicrros, -n, ov, like a'lox ilJ Tos, exdioros, 
oiKTiffTos, aXywros, Kcpdioros, freq. in later Poets from Callim. and Mel. 
downwards, Schaf. Greg. p. 896 sq., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 167 : — the regul. 
Sup. 6Aj8(ft)7OT0s in Hdt. I. 30, 216. Adv., -iais, Soph. O. C. 1720. — 
Poetic word, used by Plat. Prot. 337 D. 

6X(3i.6-tu(()OS, ov, happy in his own conceit, said of Archytas, Bion ap. 
Diog. L. 4. 52 : — formed after the Homeric bXPtobaificav. 

6Xf3io-(j)poupoc, ov, keeping happiness, Jo. Georg. Hymn. 3. 53. 

6X|3i.6-(j>pcov, ovos, 6, 77, leaning towards the rich, irobdypa Luc. Trag. 193. 

6Xpo-8oTeipo, 77, fem. of sq., Eur. Bacch. 419, Opp. C. I. 45. 

oXfJo-SoTTjs, ov, 6, giver of bliss, of good or wealth, like oA/UtoScurr/s, 
Eur. Bacch. 572, Orph. : — fem. oXpo-So-ris, (80s, Orph. H. 26. 9. 

6Xpo-0p6|i.|j<.(i>v, ov, nursed amid wealth, Krjpes Pind. Fr. 245. 

6XPo-u.eXa.0pos, ov, of a wealthy house, Manetho 4. 504. 

6X(3o-vop.«o fiiov, to live a prosperous life, Manetho 4. 581. 

■"OAB02, b, happiness, bliss, all that belongs to a happy life, esp. of 
worldly happiness, wealth, dXX' ov p.01 toiovtov kveKXaoav 9eol bXffov 
Od. 3. 208, cf. 4. 208 ; Zeus S' avrbs vkfiei oX/3ov . . avOpw-noiaiv 6. 188 ; 
oAjSai re wXovtw re II. 16. 596, Od. 14. 206; but fir) ttXovtos .. bXjiov 
avrpepy Aesch. Pers. 163, cf. 250, 252 : often in Pind., and Trag., esp. 
Eur. ; plur., kv Aibs ktjttois apovaBai . . evBaifiovas oX0ovs Soph. Fr. 298. 
— Poetic word, also used by Hdt. 1. 86, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 9., 4. 2, 44 and 
46. (Curt. 559, connects it with ovAe, Lat. salvus.) 

6Xpo<f>6pos, ov, bringing bliss or wealth, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 597. 

6Xe'eo-0cu, 6Xeeo-ice, v. sub oXXv/u. 

6Xe9pios, ov Eur. Hec. 1084, Med. 993; but a, ov Hdt. 6. 1 1 2, and 
often in Trag.: — destructive, deadly, bX. ypiap the day of destruction, II. 
19. 294, 409, cf. kXev9epov ■yjw.p, etc. ; bXe9pia vv£ Soph. O. C. 1683 ; 
\]/TJ(pos bX. a vote of death, Aesch. Theb. 198 ; oA. k&tos Id. Cho. 952 ; 
so in Soph., etc. ; also in Plat. Rep. 389 D : — c. gen., ydfioi bXkdpioi 
(piXwv Aesch. Ag. 1 1 56: — in Soph. Aj. 799, e£o8ov .. dXeOpiav kXm£ei 
(pkpew seems to be = <pepeiv eis oXeOpov. II. pass, in danger of 

death, Hipp. Acut. 393: — lost, undone, unhappy, Soph. Aj. 402, Tr. 
878. 2. rascally, worthless (cf. oXeOpos 11), Luc. D. Mort. 2. 1, 

Hist. Conscr. 38. Adv. -iais, Eust. 132. 16. 

6\60poiroi6s, ov, (iroiioj) causing destruction, Cyrill. 

6Xe0pos, 6, (6Aa>, bXXvpii) ruin, destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, always in last sense, — mostly alirvs or Xvypbs 
CXeSpos II. 10. 174, etc.; also dSewojs and o'Iktiotos 0. Od. 4. 489., 23. 
79 ; iva ipvx<)s wkiotos oXe9pos loss of life, II. 22. 325, Pind. ; oXeOpov 
veipara, like Oavdrov TeXos, the consummation of death, II. 6. 143, etc. : 
— ovic els oXtOpov ; as an imprecation, plague take thee ! Soph. O. T. 
430: — xpy^o-Tcw bXeOpu) by loss of money, Thuc. 7. 27; eivai hv bXeOpcp 
Antipho 114. 29; kit bXiOpcaruiv xp<»\>.£vwv Eur. Phoen. 534; eTt bXi6pa> 
eKKXijaid^eiv Ar. Thesm. 84 ; ovic km. dovXua KoXd^eiv oiS' kw' 6Xk6pai 
Plat. Rep. 471 A; ^vxrjs 6X. Id. Phaed. 91 D : — plur., 7roAAo{ bX. ical 
fieydXot Id. Rep. 491 B. II. like Lat. pernicies and pestis, that 

which causes destruction, Hes. Th. 326 : esp. of a mischievous person, a 
pest or plague, used contemptuously, yeyovuis KaicSis kcu iwv oX. Hdt. 3. 
142, Ar. Lys. 325, so Oedipus calls himself rbv jikyav oXeOpov, Soph. O. 
T. 1344 ; often in Dem., as 6'A. Maiceddiv, of Philip, 119. 8 ; oX. ypafi- 
fiarivs, a pestilent scribe, of Aeschines, 269. 19 ; rbv Se (Sdffisavov, rbv 


oXftioyaarrcop- — oXiyy/uepos. 


b" bXtBpov, the cheat, the pest I Id. 582. 1 ; dvBpwvovs obb' kXevBepovs 
dXX' bX. Id. 688. 6; cf. Meineke Menand. p. 191, and v. sub <p96pos. 

oAeOpo-cpopos, ov, destruction-bringing, Joseph. Mace. 8. 

oXei, oXeiTai, v. sub oXXv/xi. 

oAeKpavov, oXeKpavifco, v. sub wX-. 

'OAE'Kfl, impf. without augm. bXeicov II. II.150; Ion. bXiKiOKOv 
(vulg. bXkeOKOv) 19. 135. — A pres. oXtcrKoj (Phot., Suid.) is a fiction of 
the Gramm., Lob. Paral. 435 ; but an impf. wXecKov occurs Or. Sib. I. 
108. Like oXXvpii, to ruin, destroy, kill, Horn, always in last sense, and 
mostly of men, ol 5' dXXrjXovs vXeKovoiv II. 18. 172, cf. 15. 249, etc. ; 
but in Od. 22. 305, of birds which prey on smaller birds, ol Be re rds 
oXkuovoiv kirdXpievoi : — Pass, to perish, die, esp. a violent death, bXeKOvro 
5e Xaoi II. I. 10, cf. 16. 17. — The word is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
once in Act., Soph. Ant. 1285 ; twice in Pass., Aesch. Pr. 563, Soph. Tr. 
1012 ; — all lyric passages. 

6'Xevov, t6, late form for wXevn, Schol. Ar. Pax 442. 

oXepds, d, ov, Att. for BoXepos, impure, turbid, Galen. 

6Xecrai, oXecras, 6Xecr9at, v. sub oXXvpu. 

6Xeo--T|vo>p, opos, 6, 77, man-destroying, epith. of perjury, Theogn. 399, 
Nonn. D. 28. 267. 

6Xecri-9T|p, rjpos, 6, fj, beast-slaying, &\kvas bXeoldrjpos, of Cadmus, 
Eur. Phoen. 664. 

oXeo-ip-PpoTOS, ov, man-destroying, Orph. Lith. 444 

oXeo-i-oiKos, v. ujXeoioiKos. 

oXeo-i-irroXis, o, rj, city-destroying, Tryph. 453, 633. 

6Xeo-L-o-i.aXo-Ka.Xa|jios„ ov, made of spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the 
flute in Pratinas ap. Ath. 617 E, — as Bergk (Fr. 1. 14) reads for uXooi- 
aXov KaXafiOV, which H. Steph. had altered into bXeo-iavXoicdXapov, 
reed pipe-destroying. 

oXeo-cri-Tvpavvos, ov, destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 15. 50. 

6X«cro-ai, oXea-cras, 6Xeo-cre, oXecrcei, oXecrco, v. sub uXXv/u. 

oXeTTip, ??pos, 6, (oAS, oXXvpii) a destroyer, murderer, II. iS. 1 14, 
Alcman 27, Nic. Th. 735, etc.: — fem. oXeTeipa, Babr. 117, Anth. P. II. 
4.24 ; also oXe-ris, 77, Anth. P. 3. 7 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

6Xt|, 77, v. ovXal. 

oXijai, oXijTai, v. sub oXXvjji. 

oXipdJw, 6XiPpa£w, = bXiodaivw, Hesych. s. vv. oAi/3dfai, diXifipagav : 
cf. uXioBd^ai, bXto8pd£co. 

6Xij3po$, a, 6v, = bXio~6rjp6s, Hesych. 

6XiYi4ua, V> want of blood, Arist. Part. An. 2. 5, 6. 

6XC-y-ai|Jios, ov, scant of blood, Hipp. 278. I, etc., Arist. Part. An. 
2. 5. 6. 

oXi-yctKis, Adv. (oA('70s) but few limes, seldom, Hipp.Vet.Med.il, 
Eur.- Or. 393, Thuc. 6. 38 : now and then, Hipp. Epid. 1. 976 : — oXi-yaici, 
E. M. 172.5. [a] 

oXiY-ap-ireXos, ov, scant of vines, Anth. P. 9. 41 3. 

oXi-y-avSpeci), to be scant of men, Diod. 15. 63, Plut. Poplic. II, etc. 

oXtyo-vSpia, 77, scantiness of men, Strabo 636, Plut. 2.413 F. 

oXi-yavBpaiiTeci), = bXiyavSpktu, Theagen. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 21 : also 
in Med., Joseph. A. J. 11. 5, 8. 

oXiYavGp&jma, 77, = bXiyavSpia, Thuc. I. II, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, etc.; 
plur., Plat. Legg. 780 B. 

oXry-avSponTOS, ov, = bXiyavSpos, Xen. Lac. I. I, Oec. 4. 8. 

6XiY-apicrTia, 77, abstinence at breakfast, a scanty meal, Plut. Alex. 22., 

2. 127 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

6Xi/yapKeco, to be contented with little, Geop. 14. 7, 25. 

6Xi7-apKT|s, es, (dpiteopiai) contented with little, Luc. Tim. 57: to bX.= 
bXiyapxia, lb. 54. 

oXiYo-pKici, 77, contentment with little, Greg. Naz., Suid. 

oXty-apTia, 77, scarcity of bread, E. M. 621. 47, Suid. 

oXiyapxeop-ai, Pass, to be governed by a few, be under an oligarchy, 
Thuc. 5. 31., 8. 63, 76, Xen., etc. : cf. b-qp-OKpaTeopim. 

dXty-apxTlS, ov, 6, an oligarch, of the Decemviri, Dion. H. 1 1. 43. 

oXiYapxia, 77, an oligarchy, government in the hands of a few families 
or persons, Hdt. 3. 81, S2, and often in Att. Prose ; esp. of the time of 
the Thirty at Athens, Andoc. 13. 26, etc.; v. sub oncparos. — On its tech- 
nical sense, v. Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 3., 4. 4, 3 sq. 

6Xi"yo.pX tK °S> V< ov, oligarchical, of, for or like oligarchy, bX. koo/xos, 
Thuc. 8. 72 ; gwaipoaia Id. 6. 60; oikoiov, vo/tos Arist. Pol, 3. 9, I., 

3. 10, 5 ; noXiTeia Polyb. 6. 9, 3 ; totjto bXiyapx^uiTepov Arist. Pol. 3. 
IO, 5. 2. of persons, inclined or devoted to oligarchy, Andoc. 
31. 10, Lys. 171. 36, Plat., etc. Adv. -x&s, Plat. Rep. 555 A, Dem. 
200. 15. 

oXiY-a-GXai;, aicos, 6, 77, having but little arable land, Leon, in Anth. P. 
6. 226; Cod. Pal. bXtyoXavg; Brunck adopts the Dor. form bXtyuiXa£. 

oXiydxbQev, Adv. from few parts, ttjs 'Aoiijs Hdt. 3. 96. 

bXiyaxov, Adv. in few places, Plat. Charm. 160 C, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5. 

oXiyyos, 6, a kind of locust, Phot., Suid. 

6XiY-6KTeco, to have little, Theol. Arithm. p. 27 : Subst. oXi/ycie^ta, Ibid. 
p. 87. Formed like irXeoveicTka), -e£ia. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

oXiY-'HU'Epos, ov, of or lasting a few days, £anj Hipp. Art. 828; o\. 


J 


oXiytjTreXmv — 6\iy 


rrvperoi that run their course in a few days, Id. Fract. 759. — Comp. and 
Sup., Id. Acut. 386, Art. 829. 

6XiYT)ir€\«ov, ovaa, (niXo/mi) Ep. part, having little power, faint, 
powerless, kut' bXiyrjTreXiaji- Od. 5.457; bXiyrjTreXiovod nep epnrrjs 19. 
356, cf. II. 15. 245 ; v. sub Ka/crjireXeai. 

6XiYTj-TreXif|S, 4s, weak, powerless, Anth. P. 7. 380 ; cf. eimTreXrjS. 

oXi-yrj-ireXCa, Ion. -itj, 7), weakness, faintness, Od. 5. 468 ; cf. evTjweXia, 
HaKTjire\ia. 

6Xi-yf|pT]S, es, for oXiyos, Nic. Th. 284. 

oXiyfipios, ov, = oXiyos, bX. oij/jia a small tomb-stone, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 7. 656 ; — where others take bXiyr)piov as a Subst., compd. of 
oXiyos, 7)piov : v. Lob. Pathol, p. 28 1. 

oXiyrjpooTTi, 7), (apoois) want of arable land, Anth. P. 6.98. 

oXt-yri-oTTriios, ov, (otirva?) with little corn, or a small bread-basket, opp. 
to ebo'nrvos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 288, 300. 

6Xi-yiv9a, Adv. , = piivvv6a, Hesych. 

6X1710TOS, rj, ov, irreg. Sup. of oXiyos, q. v., II. 19.223, Hes. Op. 721, 
and often in Att., as Ar. Ran. 115, PI. 628, Plat. Rep. 587 B. 

6Xi-y6-aip,os, ov, = bXiyai/j.os, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 103. 

oXtyoptos, ov, short-lived, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, I, in Comp. 

oXi-yoPouXos, ov, (QovXri) with little discretion, Polemo Physiogn. 
182, etc. 

oXt-yo'yvcip.ciJv, ov, (yviipi7j) = bXiyocpos, Synes. 15 A, Hesych., Phot. 

oAi-yo-yova-ros, 77, ov, with few joints or knots, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, IT. 

oXlyoYOvos, ov, (*yivca), producing few at a birth, opp. to TtoXvyovos, 
Hdt. 3. 108, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 5: Comp. djrepos lb. 6. 17, 9: — oXiYo-yovia, 
7), production of few at a birth, opp. to iroXvyovia, Plat. Prot. 321 B. 

oXt-yoS&Travos, ov, consuming or spending little, E. M. v. ebrtXiis. 

6Xiyo8«t|S, is, wanting little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A, Polyb. 16. 20, 4. 

oXtyoBeia, t), contentment with little, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 380 B, 381 D. 

6Xiyo8icutos, ov, living on little, Ath. 548 F. 

6Xry68ovXos, ov, having but few slaves, Strabo 783. 

6XiYo8p3ve'uv, iovoa, (Spaai, Spaivai) Ep. part, able to do little, feeble, 
powerless, II. 15. 246., 16. 843., 22. 337 ; never in Od. 

6XiYoSpavf|s, is, of little might, feeble, Ar. Av. 686, Luc. Trag. 663. 

oXiYoBpixVLa., 7), weakness, feebleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. 

6XiY°8vva|j.eco, t0 have little power, Schol. II. 22. 337. 

6XiYo8vvfip.os, ov ' ineffectual, Schol. Op. H. 1.623. 

oXiYocXaios, ov, producing but little oil, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 5. 

oXiYoe^ia, v. bXiyenriai. 

6XiYoepY"f)s, is, of little strength, ouip.a Hipp. 422.4. 

6Xiyo€tt)S, es, of few years, Poll. I. 58. 

6XiY<>6Tia., 7), feloness of years, youth, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 

6XiY°? m ^ a > V> shortness of life ; and 6Xiyo£<ooS, ov, short-lived, Achmes. 

6XiYOT|p.«pos, ov, = 6XtyTjiJ.€pos. 

6XiYo9cpp.os, ov, of little warmth, Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, 8. 

6XiYo0pi£, rpixos, 6, 7), with little hair, Chron. Pasch. p. 688 ed. Bonn. 

6XiYO0i5u,€ti>, to be of little courage, Eust. 159. 17. 

oXiYo'ivos, ov, (is) with few, weak sinews or fibres, Theophr. H. P. 

5- I. 5; 

oXiYOKCupos, ov, with few opportunities, iTjTpiKr) Hipp. 422.8. 
oXiYOKa.Xap.os, ov, with few reeds or stalks, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 
oXiYOKa-piros, ov, with little fruit, Dion. H. I. 37. 
oXiYOKauXos, ov, with few stalks, Theophr. H. P. 7-8, 2. 
6XtYoi«pa>s, euros, 6, r), with small horns, Geop. 18. 1, 3. 
6XiyokX3.8os, ov, with few branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 1. 
6Xiy<5kXt]pos, ov, to expl. auXTjpos, Eust. 1695. 37. 
oXtYoXaXco), to prate little, cited from Eust., Lob. Phryn. 627. 
oXiyoXoyos, ov, of few words, Joann. Maurop. ap. Boiss. ad Marin. 

P- 133- 

6XtYO|A3.0T|s, is, having learnt little, Eccl. Adv. -0&s, Eccl. 

6XiYop.€Tpia, r), smallness of measure, smallness, Stob. Eel. I. 
1098. II. in Prosody, the having few feet, Eust. 353. 39. 

6X!y6u.io-0os, ov, receiving small wages, Ep. Plat. 348 A. 

6XtYopAi9ia, 7), a speaking little, Democr. ap. Stob. 441. 30. 

6XtYop.v0os, ov, containing few legends, Eust. Opusc. 60. 22. 

oXiY-oveipos, ov, not given to dreaming, Iambi. V. Pyth. 114. 

6XiYoj;viXos, ov, with little wood, shrubby, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 226. 

oXtYoiraiSCa, 7), want, fewness of children, Cyrill. 

oXiYo-rrais, iraiSos, 6, 7), with few children, Plat. Legg. 930 A. 

oXiYOTrcXeo), -TreX"f|s, TreXia, prose forms for bXiyr/TT-, in Gramm. 

6XiYomo-Tos, ov, of little faith, Ev. Matth. 8. 26, etc. 

oXtYOTrvous, ovv, scant of breath, Hesych. 

oXiyottouoj, to make few, diminish, Lxx. 

oXiyottoXios, ov, with thin gray hair, Hesych. s. v. CTTavio-jruXios. 

oXiYOirovCa, 7), sparingness in labour, idleness, Polyb. 16. 28, 3. 

oXiYoirovos, ov, working little, Dion. H. de Dem. 51. 

6XlYo lro ' rr |S) ov, o, one who drinks little, Ath. 419 A : — oXiyottotcci), to 
drink little, Arist. Part. An. 3. 7, 16, Plut. 2. 224 D : — 6XlYOTroo-ia, 7), 
moderation in drinking, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2, Luc. Paras. 16. 

oXiYoiroTOs, ov, drinking little, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 1, Part. An. 3. 6, 8, 


o(T7rep/j.os. 1089 

6AiYOTrpaYp.oo-wr|, 7), a retired quiet sort of life, opp. to rtoXvnpaypio- 
cvvtj, Plut. 2. 1043 B. 

6XtY01rpa.YH.Giv, ov, averse to business, opp. to TToXv-irpdypuov, Plut. 2. 
1043 B. 

oXlYoVrepos, ov, with few feathers, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 7. 

oXiYoiriipos, ov, with white wheat, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 4. 

6XiYoppi£os, ov, with few roots, Theophr. H. P. 1.6, 3, Geop. 4. 1, 12. 

'0AIT02, rj, ov, (Tarent. 6'Xios, q. v.), of Number or Quantity, few, 
little, opp. to ttoXvs, often in Horn., etc. ; kv oXiyois Tiaiv, aXX' ovic iv 
TrXrjOei Plat. Rep. 500 A ; ivbs ko.1 ttXtjOovs to oX. ptioov Id. Polit. 303 
A ; — also of Space, II. 10. 161, etc. ; and of Time, II. 19. 157., 23. 418, 
Pind., etc.; iv ffpaxti • • KuiXiyq) XP° V V Soph. Fr. 572. — The governing 
body in Oligarchies was called ol bX'iyoi, Thuc. 6. 38., 8.9, etc. ; 7) biro 
tuiv bX. Svvaoreia, at SicL rwv bX. Swaffreiat Plat. Polit. 291 D, Dem. 
1396. 21. 2. c. inf., oXiyovs . . orpariri ttj Mr/Scuj' ovfifiaXietv too 

few to engage .. , Hdt. 6. 109, cf. 7. 207, Thuc. 1. 50. II. of 

Size, small, little, opp. to /xiyas, II. 14. 376, Od. 10. 94, etc. ; oXiyT/ owi 
with small, weak voice, Od. 14. 492 ; bX. tcibpos Theocr. 1.47 ; so rrora- 
/xbs iv bXiyotai fiiyas Hdt. 4. 52; (but iv bxiyois afterwards came to 
mean very, exceedingly, Heliod. 3. I, Plut. Pomp. 10, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
Somn. 2 ; so avv bX., v. infra iv. 9) ; but much less common than first 
sense, and very rare in Prose, Valck. Hipp. 530 : — sometimes in a sense 
between that of quantity and size, bX. dxdos II. 12.452; SSais Od. 
6. 208; etc. 2. bX. nal /xiyas, of low and high degree, Callin. I. 

17. III. Horn, often has the neut. bXiyov, as Adv. little, a 

little, slightly, with Verbs, bX. TtapatcXivas I!. 23. 424, cf. II. 52 ; so bX. 
(ppovriaas Eur. Cycl. 163 ; TrpozXdwv Plat. Prot. 339 D ; — also with 
comp. Adjs., bXiyov irpoyeviarepos II. 23. 789 ; bX. -fjGaov Od. 15.364; 
CTifiapwrepos ovk bX. rrep Od. 8. 187 ; (piprepos ovk bX. rrep II. 19. 217; 
so bXiyov ti irporepov Hdt. 4. 81, cf. Plat. Polit. 262 B, etc. ; bX. varepov 
Plat. Gorg. 454 B, etc. ; but bXiyai is more common with the Comp. in 
Prose, Hdt. 4. 79., 7. 113, Plat. Gorg. 460 C, Rep. 327 B, etc. IV. 

special phrases : 1. bXiyov, within a little, all but, almost, bXiyov 

ffe icvvts SiebrjXrjffavTO Od. 14. 37, cf. Ar. Ach. 348, Nub. 722, Lys. 141. 
15, Plat. Prot. 361 C, Dem. 448. 24, etc.; bXiyov iSirjaa c. inf. aor., 
e. g. bXiyov iSirjoe naraXaPeiv, wanted but little of overtaking, all but 
overtook, Hdt. 7. 10, 3 ; for bXiyov buv, cf. sub SeT 11 : bXiyov (or bXiyai) 
is x^ovs hard upon 1000, Thuc. 4. 1 24; bXiyov tjXOov iXftv (v. infra 
3 and 8) Paus. I. 13,6. 2. 81 bXiyov at a short distance, Aesch. 

Theb. 762, Eur. Phoen. 1098, Thuc. 2. 89., 3. 21 ; also of Time, at short 
notice,' suddenly, Id. 2.85., 6. II, etc. ; — but Si bXiyojv in few words, Lat. 
panels, Plat. Phil. 31 D, etc. 3. iv bXiyco in a small space, within 

small compass, Thuc. 4. 26, 96 : briefly, in short, Plat. Apol. 22 B: — of 
Time,/or a brief time, Pind. P. 8. 131 : — also like bXiyov, almost, Act. 
Apost. 26. 28: — for iv bXiyots, v. sub init. 4. If bXiyov = 81 

bXiyov, of Time, If bXiyov teal 81' bpyqs, Thuc. 2. 11, cf. 61., 4. 108, 
etc. 5. is bXiyov, like 7rap' bXiyov, is bX. cupiKero tov viK7]Qr\vai 

Thuc. 4. 129. 6. ill bXiyov for a short time, Theophr. H. P. 8. 

5, I, Hdn., etc. 7. tear' bXiyov by little and little, Thuc. I. 69, 

Plat. Tim. 85 D, Luc. Tim. 4, etc. ; but the Adj. often takes the gender 
and number of its Subst. in this sense, /car' bxiyovs Hdt. 2. 93., 8. 113 ; 
outoj kovt oXiyovs yiyvoptvoi ifidxovro fought few at a time, in small 
parlies, Hdt. 9. 102, etc., cf. Thuc. 4. 10, Plat. Theaet. 197 D. 8. 

7rap' bXiyov, like bXiyov, within a Utile, almost, Eur. I. T. 873; vap 
bX. TfXBe tov ht) iKnecreTv Polyb. 2. 55, 4, cf. 18. 29, 12 : — but irap' bX. 
TToiiiaOai to hold of small account, v. irapa c. 1. 5. b. 9. ovv bXi- 

yois, i. e. above most men, Plut. Galb. 3 ; v. supra 11. V. the 

Adv. bXiycas is rare, bXiyov or bXiyco being used for it, ovk bX. Anth. P. 
12.205. VI. Comparison: 1. the Comp. is commonly 

supplied by fieiow, Tjaaow or iXaoaatv : the form bXifav, ov, gen. ovos, 
formed like pieifav (piiyas), always used of smallness, occurs only in 
Alexandr. Poets, Call. Jov. 71, Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 9. 521 ; but the 
compd. viroXi^oves as early as II. 18. 519 ; bXi&ves is f. 1. Nic. Th. 123, 
for which Bentl. reads bXttfrepos, as in Al. 479, Opp. C. 3. 65, 394 : — 
the regul. form bXiyiurepos first in Ael. N. A. 2.42., 6. 51. 2. 

Sup. bXiytOTOs, 7], ov, always of number or quantity, II. 19. 223, Hes. 
Op. 721 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ran. 115, PI. 628, Plat. Rep. 473 B, Parm. 
149 A, etc. ; (formed on analogy of k&kiotos, <piXiaros, etc. :) — Si' 0X1- 
yirxTOjv, Lat. minime, Ep. Plat. 35 1 D : — bXiyioTov Sup. of bXiyov (cf. 
iv. 1), very, very nearly, Phot., Hesych. (ubi bXiyoorov) :—oXiyiOTov or 
to bX., "L»t. minime, Plat. Rep. 587 B, Parm. 149 A ; bXiyiora Gorg. 
510 A. (With oXiyos, bXi(cuv, cf. Sanskr. lie, H$ye (parvus fo), lec,as 
(Adj. parvus, paucus) ; Curt. 553). \Y] 

oXi-YOo-apKia, 7), the having but little flesh, cited from Eust. 

oXiYoo-apKos, ov, with little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 

6XiYOo-0evT|s, is, with little strength, Schol. Opp. H. 1.623. 

6XiYOO"iTe(o, to eat little, Hipp. Fract. 769. 

oXtYoo-trCa, 7), moderation in eating, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 9, etc. 

oXiyoVItos, ov, eating little or moderately, Pherecr. 'AyaO. I, Phryn. 
Com. Movorp. 5. 

6Xil/y6o"Tr€pp.os, ov, having little seed, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 57. 

4 A 


1090 

oXi-yoo-Tafiios, a, ov, of few stadia, Eust. Dicn. P. 64. 

oAX-yoarixia, fj, the consisting of few lines, Anth. P. 4. 2. 

oXiYotrTixos, ov, consisting of few lines, Schol. Ar. Eq. 534, Diog. 
L. 7. 165. 

6X.i"yo(TT6s, r\, oV, one out of a few, opp. to iroXXoarbs, Plut. Caes. 49, 
Anton. 51, etc. II. like bXiyiaros, smallest, least, bX. xp^vos 

the smallest space of Time, Soph. Ant. 625, and v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 
9.1,14. 

6X.tYOo-u\\a(3Ca, fj, fewness of syllables, Eust. 25. 35. 

oXiyoo-uMapos, ov, of few syllables, Eust. 836. 17, Manass. 4908. 

6\Iy oo " 1 J v 8«o"|aos, ov, with few conjunctive words, Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 178. 

6XiY°co>p.aTos, ov, with a small body, Comp. -iarepos, Schol. Plat. ap. 
Creuzer Plot, de Pulcr. 536. 

6Xi-yoT6Kvia, fj, = bXiyoiraiSia, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 264. 

oXiyotskvos, ov, = 6A.i-yoVo.is, cited from Max. Tyr. 

oXiyoTns, r/Tos, fj, fewness, Plat. Legg. 678 C : smalhiess, Id. Rep. 591 
E, etc. ; and, of Time, shortness, Id. Theaet. 158 D : — inconsiderableness, 
feebleness, Poll. 6. 145. 

6X1701-1(1.10., fj, little honour : an esteeming lightly, Cyrill. 

dXiyoToKia, 17, a bringing forth few, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, fin. 

oXryoTOKOs, ov, bringing forth few, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 37. 

6XiYoTptx°«! ov, = bXty69pi£, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 17. 

6XiYOTpo<j>€a>, to give little nourishment, Aesop. 358 Cor. 

6Xt-yoTpo<j>la, fj, want of nourishment, Alex. Trail. 12. 698. 

6Xi"yoTpo<j>os, ov, giving little nourishment, Hipp. Prorrh. 85 A, Diph. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 1 20 E. II. act. taking little nourishment, eating 

little, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 60. 

6Xl"y6i)8pos, ov, wanting water, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 6, in Sup. 

oXt'yovXos, ov, having little matter or substance, Eust. Opusc. 224. 

59- L°]. , 

oXiYoiJirvtco, to sleep little, Eust. 1649. 32. 

oXi-yovirvia, fj, little or short sleep, Iambi. V. P. 69 and 188. 

oXi-yoiiirvos, ov, taking little or short sleep, App. Hisp. 74, in Sup. 

oXl-yo^aY' 01 ' fj, = bXiyooiTia, Schol. Ar. Pax 28. 

oXiyocjxiYOS, ov, = bXiyooiTos, Hipp. 358. 19. 

6XiY°<t>iXia., fj, want of friends, Antipho ap. Poll. 3. 63, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 8, 10. 

oXiy ^? ^' °"> that can bear but little, of weak wine that will bear but 
little water, Hipp. Acut. 393; cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 853. 

6XiY°<t'P^'n s > "> HMe eloquent, Schol. Pind. O. 3. Si. 

6XiY 0< t>P £v t a i V> small understanding, Greg. Naz. 

6XiYo<j>p(ov, 6, fj, (ppov, to, of small understanding, Plut. 1. 504 A, Poll. 
4. 14. Adv. -ovais, Poll. 4. 15. 

6XtY 0< t> v XXos, ov, having few leaves, Theophr. H.P. I. 10, 8. 

6XiY° < j )0)VO s, ov, with little tone, Aristid. Quintil. p. 43. 

oXiYoxXoopov, To, = KairiTapis, Diosc. Noth. 2. 204. 

6XiyoX°°S> ov, contr. -xovs, ovv : — yielding but Utile, opp. to iro\vx oos > 
Arist. Gen. An. 3. 7, 2, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 4. 

6XiY°X p8«i, fj, fewness of strings, Plut. 2. 1135 D, 1137 D. 

6XtY°XP T lP-o' T ' a > >?> slenderness of means, cited from Clem. Al. 

6XiY°XP l ni iaTO s, ov, of little money, Philo I. 287, etc. 

oXiYoxpovios, ov, also a, ov Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648, Aretae. Cur. 
Acut. 2. I : — lasting but little time, of short duration, Theogn. 1014, 
Mimnerm. 5, Hdt. I. 38, Plat. Phaed. 87 C: within a short time, Oavaros 
Hipp. Progn. 38. 

6XiY°XP 0Vl °' rr l s > V T0S > V' shortness of time, Procl. 

6XiY0XP 0V0 S! ov, = bXiyo\puvios, M. Anton. 5.10; cf. Wern. Tryph. 40. 

6\iY6xpi}o-os, ov, having little gold, poor in gold, Poll. 3. 109. 

oXiYoxiiXos, ov, with little juice, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 120 E. 

oXiyox^P-os, ov, = foreg., Xenocr. 12. 50; Coraes -xvXos. 

6\iyo\\!\i\iu>, to be faint-hearted, Isocr. 392 B, Lxx. II. = \ei7ro- 

^x«"> E- M. 395. 31. 

6XiYOiJjiix' a ' i?» faint-heartedness, Lxx. II. = Xuiroipvx'ia., 

Hipp. 594- 7- 

6XCy6i|'ux 0S ' ov ' faint-hearted, Artemid. 3. 5., I Thess. 5. 14, Lxx. 

6Xiy6g>, to lessen, diminish, cf. bXiyonoUco, Eust. 143. 22, E. M. : — in 
Pass., Lxx. II. = \wro\pvxiu, Eumath. 341. 

6XiY-uiXa.£, aucos, 6, fj, Dor. for bXiyavXa£, q. v. 

6XiYcop€(o, Jo esteem little or lightly, make small account of, slight, c. 
gen., Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 3, Plat. Apol. 28 C, etc. ; absol., Thuc. 5. 9., 6. 91, 
etc. ; 6\. €is ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3 : — Pass., bXiywpaodai Plat. Lach. 180 
B ; Tors ovtoi wXiyaiprj fiivois Dem. 217. 23. 

6XiY<ipT|0-i.s, fj, an esteeming lightly, irepi ti Themist. 136 A. 

6XiY«>pT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must slight, Isocr. Ep. 9. 21. 

6XtYo>pia, fj, an esteeming lightly, slighting, contempt, bX. ical vPpts 

Hdt. 6. 137; kv bXiyoopiq. iroieicr6ai = bXiyajpeiv, Thuc. 4. 5 ; so es 0X1- 

yaipiav TpaireoBai tivos Id. 2. 52 ; bX. itpbs ri Dem. 1269. 3; vepi rivos 

Polyb. 11. 9, 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 2, 3, Pol. 5. 2, 6; — in plur., Isocr. 

1 5°, A. 

6XiY-oJpos, ov, {uipa) little-caring, lightly-esteeming, scornful, conlempt- 


6\iyo(TTaSio$ — oXra?. 


uous, xaAejros re «at 6X. Hdt. 3. 89 ; oiods ovre yipcav ovTf 6X. ovrais 
Dem. 764, 24, etc. ; oo&apbs Kal bX. rpovos Id. 1357. 25 : — c. gen. ttjv 
dpfjvrjv, ijs ouSeis av imBei£eiev . ■ bXiyaiporipav rwv 'EWfjvew more 
negligent of Hellenic rights, Isocr. 254 D : — Adv. -pois, neglectfully, care- 
lessly, b\. Kal pqBvjicos Dem. 1383. 5 ; bX. £x uv > 8iaKtia6aL to be care- 
less, heedless, Lys. 176. 5, etc., Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 14; 
irpbs riva or n Plat.' Ale. 2. 149 A, Isocr. 311 C; itpbs aloxwfjv 
Aeschin. 10. 14; c. gen., b\. ovrais ex 6 " 7 XP r li" XTa ' v ware .. Isae. 41. 
33. «c. 

oXiYwo-is, ecus, fj, depreciation, Eust. Opusc. 44. 63. 

6Xiy-<»><|>6Xt|$, «, (b(p£k\a>) helping little, Sext. Emp. M. I. 296. 

6Xi£oT6pos, a, ov, v. bXiyos sub fin. 

oXi£6o>, to make little or less, diminish, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 2 14 B, 
Hesych. (who also has bXi&vrai). 

6Xl£o>v, ov, v. bXiyos sub fin. 

6Xik6s, f), ov, (oXos) universal, general, absolute, opp. to yeviKos, Eust. 
Opusc. 226. 16. 

6\ios, Tarent. for oXiyos, Plat. Com. 'T7r£p/3. 1, et ibi Mein. 

oXio-po-KoXXijj, 6, a loaf in the shape of an oXiafios, Hesych. 

6Xio-|3os, 6, penis coriaceus, Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109. 

oXicrSdvos, ov, = bXia8np6s: Comp. bXtcOavwTepa, Galen. 12. 264. A 
shorter form 6Xio-96s is mentioned by Arcad. 50. I, and perhaps should 
be restored in Galen. 

oXio-Oavu (also -aivto Arist. Probl. 24. 1., 25. II, Polyb., etc., but never 
in good Att., Pors. Phoen. 1398, Dind. Ar. Eq. 491, though introduced 
here and there by copyists, Plat. Lys. 216 C) : — fut. bXiodfjOai Lxx, 
Nonn. : — pf. wXioOrjica Hipp. Art. 823. fin., 829. fin. : — aor. I wXioOrjoa 
Anth. P. 9. 125, Strabo, etc. ; part. fem. bXiadfjOaoa, Nic. Fr. 2. 55 (as 
ought to be restored for bXio9f)vacra, Id. Al. 89), cf. Lob. Phryn. 742 ; 
but in correct writers always aor. 2 &Xto9ov, part. bXioSav, inf. bXiaOeiv. 
— Horn, uses the word only in 11., in 3 sing. aor. 2 oXiode, without augm.: 
(oXiaBos). To slip, slide, fall upon a slippery path, ivff A'ias jjlIv oXiodt 
Bkmv II. 23. 774; l« St ol fjtrap oXiaOt his liver fell from him, II. 20. 
470 ; l£ dvTvyaiv wXioBe Soph. El. 746 ; so vrjbs bXiaduiv having slipt 
from the ship, Anth. P. 9. 267 : — bX. iioai, <£<u, of a bone, to slip out of 
the socket on one side or the other, Hipp. Fract. 762, 776 : — bX. us vov- 
aov Anth. P. 7. 233 ; to to£ov bX. slips, loses its force, Soph. Fr. 963 ; 
and in moral sense, to make a slip, Ar. Ran. 690. 2. to slip or 

glide along, fj yXairra bX. iv t£ XafiSa Plat. Crat. 427 B; fieXos $ia 
aapKus oXiaOtv Theocr. 25. 230. II. Causal in pres. to sprain 

by slipping, rbv yXovrov Philostr. 1 29. 2. to make to slip, riva 

Nilus Sent. 50. (Perhaps akin to Xis, Xiaffos, etc. ; Curt. 544.) 

6Xio-0T|ei.s, taaa, ev, poet. for. bXioBrjpos, Anth. P. 9. 443- 

6XCcr9T|p.a, aros, t6, a slip, fall, Plat. Tim. 43 C : in moral sense, Plut. 
2. 49 C. 2. a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 827, etc. 

6Xio-0T|p6s, a\, 6v, slippery, oT/j-os Pind. P. 2. 1 75 : av . . bX. 77 to x w P i0V 
Xen. Eq. 7. 15 ; XiOoi Id. An. 4. 3, 6, etc. ; of mucilage, Hipp. Acut. 
385, in Posit, and Sup. II. of persons, slippery, hard to catch 

and keep hold of, Plat. Soph. 231 A; tivx*? Anth. P. 10. 66; to bX. 
Trjs Siavoias airwv Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22 ; bX. lieeaii] Anth. P. 5. 2, 
6. 2. liable to slip, noSes lb. 7. 542 ; bXioOrjpol ds nodas lb. 398. 

— Adv. -pus, Schol. Ar. Pax 193 ; bX. ex^v vpbs ti Plut. 2. 31 C. 

6Xio-0T|cris, fj, a slipping and falling, Plut. 2. 61 1 A, 731 E: hence, a 
dislocation, Hipp. Fract. 777 ; -crecus rpovos Art. 836. 

6Xio-0t)tik6s, fj, ov, making slippery, Hipp. 261. 3. 

oXio-00-Yvwp-ovea), to make a slip in judgment, Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

6Xio-0o-rroi«(i), to make slippery, Gloss. 

6'Xicr0os, 6, slipperiness, Hipp. Acut. 393, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc. ; 0A.1- 
o6ov ix €iv ' °f ground, to be slippery, Luc. Merc. Cond. 42, cf. Anach. 
2. 2. = bXio6rjpa, Luc. Trag. 228 : metaph. a snare, jj.Movaiv bX. 

oivos Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 183, cf. 184. II. an unknown fish 

with a slippery skin, Opp. H. I. 1 13. (From Xtios, Xit6s, Xiffobs, Xicrwos, 
Xia<pos, Xiiros, with euphon.) 

6Xio-0pdJo), = bXtaOiva, Epich. 19. 9 Ahr., Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. 

P ; 534- 

6Xio-0wv, v. sub bXio06.va>. 

6Xk5,8ik6s, 17, 6v, of or like a ship of burthen, -nXoToy oX. = 6Xkos, Arist. 
Incess. An. 10. 6. 

6XKa8o-TriTT(OTT)S, ov, 6, a pitcher of ships, Anon, in A. B. 1089 ; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 448. 

6XKaSo-xp£o-TT|S, ov, 6, a ship-caulker, Manetho 4. 342. 

oXicdJco, = iXicai, to draw, Hesych. 

oXicaCa, fj, v. sq. 2 : oXkcuov, to, v. sq. 3. 

oXkcuos, a, ov, (tXicui, bXK-q) drawn along, towed, of a ship (cf. uXicas), 
Ap. Rh. I. 13 14, Nic. Th. 268 : — hence, trailing, dragging, of serpents, 
lb. 118, 163 ; /caKa Lye. 216. 2. as Subst. oXkaia, Ion. 6Xko.(t|. 

fj, a tail, because it is trailed along, Nic. Th. 123, 225, Ap. Rh. 4. 1614 
(ubi olim dXicaia). 3. oXkoXov, to, cf. sub oXtfffoi'. 

6Xk(X9. aSos, f/, (eX/cco, 0A.K17) a ship which is towed, hence usu. a ship of 

burthen, merchantman, Hdt. 7. 25, 137, Pind. N. 5. 2, Simon. (?) 182, and 

. Att.; bXmaiv f) ttXoiois Thuc. 7. 7, cf. Xen. Rep. Ath. I. 20; oXk. ana- 


oXkciov — oXoKavreco. 


yaiyoi Thuc. 6. 44; oivayaiyoi Pherecr. Tup. I. 5. — In later Poets also 
written 5}utds, Jac. Anth. P. p. 19, 637. 

oXiceiov, to, the under part of a ship on which it is drawn along ; the 
heel or rudder, Soph. Fr. 388 (ap. Poll. 10. 134, ubi male oXkio) : so in 
Ion. form 6Xkt|10v, Ap. Rh. 4. 1609. II. a big-bellied vessel, a 

large bowl or basin for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. Mvrjp. I, Menand. 
'Apprj<p. 9, Polyb. ap. Ath. 195 C, 199 E, Plut. Alex. 20 (in the Mss. 
wrongly written oXkiov). Another form oXkcuov, is cited by Poll. 6. 99 
from Antiochus (Archilochus Ruhnk., Antidotus Meinek.), cf. 10. 78. 

oXicevs, ecus, 6, (oXicr)) one who drags nets, Hesych. 

6Xkt], 7), (t\KO)) a drawing, trailing, dragging, tugging, e. g. of the 
hair, Aesch. Supp. 884 ; oXkt) yvaipeais the drawing (of the carding in- 
strument) in fulling cloth, Plat. Polit. 282 E; 7) bX/cr) rov dporpov Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 15. II. a drawing on or towards a thing, naiSeia 

iaff t) TralScuv oXkt) Kal dyaiyr) irpos rov Xbyov Plat. Legg. 659 D : at- 
traction, force of attraction, Hipp. 610. 29, Plat. Tim. 80 C. 2. 
pass, a being drawn towards, impulse or inclination for, c. gen., Id. Crat. 
435 C, cf. Phileb. 57 D. III. a drawing down, as of the scale, 
hence weight, Menand. TlapaK. 5, Babr. 51. 6, Polyb. 31. 3, 16, C. I. nos. 

159. 21., 1570, etc. 2. esp. the drachma, as a weight, Sext. Emp. 
P. I. 81, Galen. 

6\kt|£is, eaaa, ev, drawing the scale, weighty, Nic. Th. 651, 908. 

6Xkt|iov, to, v. sub oXkciov. 

6Xkt|pt|S, es, {oXktj) dragging itself along, creeping, like oXkoxos, Nic. 
Th. 351, 356. 

oXxip-os, ov, (oXK-q) that draws itself or may be drawn, ductile, sticky, 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; piXt Diosc. 2. IOI ; iXaiov Plut. 2. 696 C. II. 

act. drawing well, of a cupping-instrument, Paul. Aeg. 6. 41. 

oXkiov, v. sub oXkuov. 

oXkos, r\, 6v, (tXKai) drawing to oneself, attractive, pdSrjpa ^uxjjs bX- 
kov dnb rov yiyvopivov km to ov Plat. Rep. 521 D; oXk. irpos ri lb. 
527 B ; oXuoTepas tcls dl^as ttoiiTv Theophr. C. P. 3. 17, 3- 2. 

greedy, yvdOoi Antiph. Incert. 15 ; though in A. B. Ill, it is said to be 
used only in neut. II. trailing, oXko. fiaivaiv Heliod. 10. 30 : 

Comp. Adv., -orepov, slowly, Id. 3. 5. 

oXkos, 0, (JeXkoi) : I. as an Instrument, that which draws, hauls, 

etc. ; 0A.K0/ machines for hauling ships along on land, prob. cradles on 
wheels or rollers, Lat. pulvini, Thuc. 3. 15, ubi v. Schol., cf. Poll. 10. 
134, 148; — and so some interpr. oXko'i in Hdt. 2. 154, 159; but in the 
latter place he speaks of them as something permanent and stationary, so 
that he prob. meant the sheds into which ships were drawn up, like 
veaiXKoi, vt&iooiKoi, Lat. navalia : — and this must be the sense in Eur. 
Rhes. 146, 673. 2. a strap, rein,= pvrrjp. Soph. El. 861 ; TprjTol 

6., like TftrjTOis Ipaai, lb. 747. II. as an Effect, that which is 

made by drawing, a furrow, a track or trace, Lat. sulcus, aipari 8' bX/col 
.. TtXrjdovTO Ap. Rh. 3. 1392 ; oXkos apuX-ns the trace of a chisel in the 
wood, Ar. Thesm. 779 ; oXkos tov £vXov the furrow made by the wood, 
Xen. Cyn. 9. 18 ; the path or orbit of a star or meteor, Ap. Rh. 3. 141., 
4. 296 ; a ditch or channel, Id. 1. 375 : the trail of a serpent, Nic. Th. 

160, etc. ; olSpuaros oXko'i the waves, Ap. Rh. I. 1167. 2. periphr., 
oXkoI Zd<pvrjs drawings, sweepings of laurel, i. e. laurel-boughs (or brooms 
made of them) drawn along, Eur. Ion 145 ; oXkos apd£r/s a chariot 
drawn, Dion. P. 191 ; bXicbs yXaiao-r/s the outstretched tongue, Nic. Al. 
79, cf. Th. 316 : a long trailing robe, C. I. no. 155. 61. III. 
a kind of spider, Diosc. 2. 68. IV. a kind of grass, mouse- 
barley, Plin. 27. 63. 

oXXi£, ikos, -r), a wooden drinking-bowl, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F. 
'OAATTVH, Soph. Ant. 673, Eur. Or. 1302, part. bXXvs II. 8. 472, 
fern. pi. bXXvaai lb. 449 ; also 6XXv<o, Archil. 23 (irpooaTroXXvai Hdt. 

I. 207): — impf. uiXXw Aesch., Soph.; Ep. bXieOKOv Q^ Sm. 2.414 (cf. 
oX(kcu); a/XeoKov Or. Sib. 1. 108: — f. bXtaai Od. 13. 399, Hes. Op. 
178; Ep. also bXtooai II. 12. 250, Od. 2.49; Ion. bXiai {air-} Hdt. I. 
34, etc.; Att. bXui Soph. O. T. 448, Eur.: — aor. cuA.€oa II. 22. 107, 
Soph. ; Ep. oXeoa, oXfooa Od. 23. 319., 21. 284, etc. : — Med. 6XXvp.ai, 
Il.20.21, Soph.: impf. diXXvprjv Soph., Eur.: — fut. bXeopai, -ovpai, 
6Xi«j6i II. 21. 133; but bXetrai 2. 325, Eur. Med. 788: — aor. 2 iiXo- 
fitjv, — wX(to 11. 13. 722,Trag. ; Ion. bXioKtro (air- Od. II. 585); part. 
bXopevos, as Adj., v. sub ovXbpevos : — pf. oXaiXa v. B. m ; plqpf. bXwXetv 

II. 10. 187. — Pass., aor. bXtaOijvat, fut. bXeoBriGopai (cur-), Lxx, Galen., 
cf. bXeaOijvai very late, Lob. Phryn. 732. — The simple Verb is confined 
to Poetry, except in late writers, as Lxx ; dwbXXvpi being the form 
used in Comedy and correct Prose ; cf. KTtivw dnoKTelvai, Ov-qaicai drro- 
GvqaKto. 

A. Act., I. to destroy, consume, make an end of, hence of 

living beings, to kill, Horn., Pind., Trag. ; of persons and things at once, 
vr)ds r bXiaas Kal Trdvras 'Axaiovs II. 8.498, Od. 23. 319; so yivos 
bxiaaai . . Qavarw Pind. P. 3. 71 ; Qavtlrai Kal davovo' bXtT tlv& Soph. 
Ant. 751 ; bXti /*', bXeT pt Eur. Andr. 856; d<piXoxprjpaTia "Z-naprdv 
i>X(i, aXXo ydp ovocv Orac. ap. Schom. ad Plut. Ages. 3. II. 

7o lose, often in Horn., 0vp6v, \pvxhv, pkvos, fjrop bXtoat to lose life, die : 
so vuvov, dypav bX. Aescfi.,Ag. 54, Eum. 148; tSs dvdvSpov Ko'nas 


1091 

bXiaaaa Xknrpov Eur. Med. 347. — The Lat. perdere in both senses cor- 
responds to oXXvpi. 

B. Med., I. to perish, come to an end, and of living beings, 

to die, esp. a violent death, freq. in Horn., viro tivi at the hands of one ; 
vtt' AiyiaOoto SbXa> Od. 3. 235 ; SbXois Aesch. Cho. 888 ; — jje tjs uiXct 
LXeBpcp Od. 4. 489 : also c. ace. cognato, Katebv oTtov, KaKov popov bXi- 
aOai II. 3. 417., 21. 133; ddvarov Anth. P. 7. 745: — 0A010 or oXoito, 
bXoiaOe, etc., may'st thou, may he, etc., perish ! a form of cursing very 
common in Trag., Valck. Phoen. 353 : — also, to be undone, ruined, often 
in Horn. ; (v. sub ovXopevos) : — Horn, has Act. and Med. in emphatic con- 
trast, as oXXvvtwv Kal bXXvpevaiv II. 4. 45 1., 8. 65., II. 83. II. 
of things, to be lost, pi] ri y.01 Ik peyapasv KeiprjXiov . . oXrjrai Od. 15. 91 ; 
wXero pot vboros II. 9. 413, cf. Od. I. 168 ; KXeos II. 9. 415. III. 
pf. oXwXa, in Horn, to have perished, to be dead, undone, ruined, bXwXe 
P&XV * VI *'• I 5- JII > etc - ! Dut ' n At*-' commonly, I am on the point of 
death, ruin, etc., Soph. Aj. 896, Tr. 1144, etc.; the pres. sense how- 
ever occurs even in Od. 4. 318: — ot bXcoXores the dead, Aesch. Ag. 
346, Soph. 

oXfieios, b, = oXpos 11, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 238. 

6X1110-KOS, o, Dim. of oXpos 11, a little mortar, Poll. 2. 93. 2. the 

socket of the hinge of a door, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 54. 

6X|i.o-Koir«o, to bray in a mortar, Oribas. 70 Mai, Alex. Trail. II. 
632. 

6Xp.o-rroi.6s, 0, a maker of mortars, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 2. 

oXp.os. 6, strictly, a round smooth stone, like bXo'npoxos, — xeipas dub 
£i<pti rpr)£as diro r avxtva kotos' bXpov &s, effot'ue KvXivSea8ai St bpi- 
Xov, II. II. 147 (whence it was taken to signify the human trunk, head- 
less, armless, legless, Poll. 2. 162, E. M. 460. 17; cf. Lat. morlarium) : 
— then, II. later, any cylindrical or bowl-shaped body : 1. 

a mortar, Hes. Op. 425, Hdt. 1. 200, C. I. no. 1688, etc. 2. a 

kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 201, 238. 3. the hollow seat on which 

the Pythia prophesied, whence the proverb, iv oXpco KoipdaBai or tbvd- 
fav, i. e. to prophesy, Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. 4. 01 o\^oi 

the hollows of the double teeth. 5. a drinking-vessel, Menesth. ap. 

Ath. 494 A. 6. the mouthpiece of a flute, Eupol. #iA.. 6. (No 

doubt from etXco (q.v.), vol-vo ; and akin to dXeai, mol-ere, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. ovXai 4. n.) 

6X-6ppvJos, ov, all of pure gold, ap. Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 12. 660. 

6Xo-Yp<ip.p-ctTOS, ov, with all its letters, written at full length, Galen. 

6Xo-ypoc(>€co, to write at full length, Plut. 2. 288 E. 

oXo-Ypocfios, ov, written wholly by the hand of the author, Euseb. H. E. 
6. 24. Adv. -(pais, Schol. Eur. Andr. 575. 

6Xo-S<xktCXos, ov, (h&KTvXos iv) all dactylic, Eust. 836. 17. 

6Xo-8pO|ua, ri, the whole course, Clem. Al. 1019. 

oXocis, facta, €v, = bXo6s, only in Soph. Tr. 521. 

6Xo-fp-yT|s, es, Manetho 6. 72 ; and -epyos, ov, Nic. Th. 828, very 
destructive. 

6Xo--r|u.€pos, ov, lasting the whole day: in Adv. -pais, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

op. 556. 

6\o0Svt|s, cs, quite dead, opp. to yptOavrjS, Jo. Chrys. 

oXoOovpiov, t6, the holothurium, a kind of zoophyte, Arist. H. A. I. 1, 
19, Part. An. 4. 5, 43, Plin. 9. 71. 

oXoOpevcris, r/, destruction : a destroying, Lxx. 

6Xo8p€vrf|s, ov, b, a destroyer, 1 Cor. 10. 10. 

oXodpeuTiKos, r], 6v, destructive, Schol. Od. II. 127. 

6\o6ptvu>, (oXedpos) to destroy, Lxx, Philo I. 73, Anth. P. I. 57, etc. 

oXoiios, ov, poet, for sq., like bpouos for opoios, Greg. Naz. 

oXoios, 6v, poet, for bXobs, q. v., sub fin. 

oXoiTpoxos or oXoiTpoxos, 0, a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
besieged people rolled down upon their assailants, Hdt. 8. 5 2, Xen. An. 4. 
2, 3 ; older Poets have the lengthd. form bXoohpoxos, II. 13. 137, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, v. Heyne II. T. 6. p. 301 : — also as Adj., irirpoi bXoirpo- 
Xoi round stones, to which the muscles of an athlete's arm are compared, 
Theocr. 22. 49; and here they are clearly enough described, 00s te 
iwXivoaiv x e wdppovs irorapbs peyaXais Treptegeae Sivats, — so that they 
are stones rolled and rounded in water. (From this it is prob. that the 
first part of the word comes, like oXfios, from eiXai, vol-vo. Others refer 
it to oAos, tpkxai, quite round, Nitzsch Od. I. 52 ; if so, for bXorpoxos, 
on which v. Lob. Phryn. 648. The deriv. from bXobs, rolling destruc- 
tively, need hardly be mentioned.) 

oXoxacto, = bXoKavrtai, Clem. Al. 37. 

6Xo-Kapirdb>, to offer a whole burnt-offering, Or. Sib. 3. 565 (ubi leg. 
-Kapirwaiaa), 579 (ubi -uiovt€s) : — the offering being 6XoKCtpiTCop.a, t6, a 
whole burnt-offering ; and the act oXoicdpTrtoo-is. 7) ; — all in Lxx. 

6X6-KCMJ0-T0S, ov, = bXoKavros, Gloss. 

oXoKavrew, to bring a burnt-offering, to offer whole, oXoKavrtiv Xen. 
An. 7. 8, 4 ; diXoicavTft lb. 5 : — but the prevailing forms belong to 6X0- 
KavToo), diXoKavraiaav Id. Cyr. 8. 3, 24; oXoKavruiaai Joseph. A. J. 1. 13, 
I ; (oXoKavTovoiv Plut. 2. 694 B, bXoKavruiv Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, I, may 
belong to either): — Pass., 6\o«ai^roCTai Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, I. — The 
Nouns used in Lxx and Joseph., 6XoKavTup.a, to, a burnt-offering, 6X0- 
' 4 A 2 


oXo/cayr/^a)— "OAOS 


1092 

ko/utcoots, tj, the sacrifice of a burnt-offering, also favour the form in -6a, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 524. 

oXoxaimjco, f. i£i, = 6XoKavTeoj, Phryn. in A. B. p. 56. 

b\6-KavTO$, ov, burnt whole ; to bXbicavTov Lxx. 

6XoK<ruTO£i), oAoKcujTwjxa, 6Xo-ko,ijtcoo-is, v. sub bXoKavTeai. 

dXoxXTjpia, 7), completeness, soundness in all its parts, tuiv alaSqTqplaiv, 
rod akyjcnos Plut. 2. 1041 F, 1047 E ; absol., lb. 1063 F, N. T. 

6\6-kXt)POS, ov, complete, entire, Lat. integer, Plat. Com. "fa. 2.9: quite 
sound, bX. Kal vyiqs Plat. Tim. 44 C; dA. Kal dvaBqs Id. Phaedr. 250 C ; 
evKXeia bX. Polyb. 18. 28, 9; iv bX. Sep/iaTi Luc. Philops. 8. Adv. -pais, 
Sext. Emp.P. 3. 226. 

oXo-kvtjuos, ov, with the whole shin, OKeXls dA. a ham containing the 
whole leg, Pherecr. MeTaAA. 1. 13. 

oXo-kottos, ov, coarsely pounded, Diosc. 5. 65. 

6X6-kukXos, ov, with full disk, aeXqvq Theophyl. in Matth. 25. 

6Xo-kukAoco, to turn into afidl moon, Eumath. 435. 

oXoKVpos, r), Pontic word, = x a / ia ' 7rlTt;s > Diosc. 3. 175, Apollod. ap. Ath. 
681 D. 

oXokgjvitis, itios, 7), a plant with a knotted root, Hipp. 626. 4. 

6Xo-Xap.TfT|S, is, shilling all over, Arist. Mund. 6. 30. 

6Ad-AeuKos, ov, all white, rdptxos Antipho Tlapao. 3 ; x^- a P-^ s Philetaer. 
Incert. 2. 

6X6-Xi0os, ov, of massive stone, Strabo 813. 

oXoXvyatos, a, ov, howling, Epigr. in Rhein. Mus. 1845 (ill. 259). 

6XoXvyt|, V- (oA.oA.ufw) any loud cry, esp. of women invoking a god, al 
5' bXoXvyfi -naoai 'AOqvrj x^pas dveaxov II. 6. 301 ; boKeei e/xoiye Kal 7) 
bX. en' Ipoiai ivTavOa irpwrov yeveoBai Hdt. 4. 1 89, cf. Thuc. 2. 4 ; Beta 
fxaicapaiv oh. Ar. Av. 222, etc. ; the loud chant of female voices, h. Horn. 
Ven. 19. — It was mostly used rather in a good than a bad sense, unlike 
the Lat. ululatus ; — indeed it is sometimes expressly opp. to a wailing 
cry, avTi/J-oXirov rjicev bXoXvyqs /J.eyav koikvtov Eur. Med. 1 1 76 ; avv r 
evayopla avv r' evyixaai avv r' bXoXvyals x a 'P e ' " e< * Call. Lav. Pall. 
139; v. dAoAufa;, -vy/xa, -vy/ibs, and cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 689, Kiessling 
Theocr. 17. 64. 

6XdXv"yp.a, aros, t6, a loud cry, mostly of joy, as Eur. Heracl. 782; 
KvfieXqs in honour of O, Anth. P. 6. 1 73 : cf. bXoXvyq. 

6XoXdyp-(5s, 0, a loud crying, mostly a joyous cry, in honour of the gods, 
dA. ipbv . . vaidviaov Aesch. Theb. 268 ; dA. evcpq pt-ovvra TJjSe Xa/xiTaSi 
enopBid^etv Id. Ag. 28, cf. 595, Eur. Or. II37; of grief only in Aesch. 
Cho. 386 : cf. bXoXvyq. 

6\o\vyiav, Svos, 7), like oXoXvyr/, any loud cry: — the croaking of the 
male frog, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, II, Ael. N. A. 9. 13. II. in Theocr. 

7. 139, Arat. 948, an unknown animal, evidently named from its note : 
some take it for a small owl, others for the thrush, others again for the 
tree-frog ; cf. Eubul. 2t£<£ . 2. 6, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

6XoXij£(d, Ar. Pax 97, Dem. : f. vgojiai Eur. El. 691, -v£ai Lxx: aor. 
oiAoAufa, Ep. dA-, v. infra : — cf. av-, enoXoXvfa. To cry to the gods 
with a loud voice, cry aloud, whether in prayer or thanksgiving, ths 
e'ntova' 0A.0A.uff Bed Se 01 eicXve dprjs Od. 4. 767, cf. 3. 450., 22. 408, 411, 
h. Ap. 445 ; also of the cries of goddesses, h. Ap. 1 19 ; in all the Homeric 
passages) of female voices and in reference to things sacred, cf. Voss Virg. 
G. I. 347 : — so also, after Horn., mostly of women crying to the gods, 
Aesch. Eum. 1043, Eur. Bacch. 689 ; and mostly in sign of joy, as Id. El. 
691, Theocr. 17. 64 ; fii) (pXavpbv rt ypv(eiv, dXX' dA. Ar. Pax 97 ; Ijrt 
tw piqSeva ■nuinoTe TqXtKovr' 6XoXv£ai ae)j.vvv6jxevos Dem. 3 1 3. 20; 
wXbXv^av fi\v al yvvatacs, i)XdXa£av 5e ol dvSpes Heliod. 3. 5 : seldom 
of grief, like Lat. uhdare, Ap. Rh. 3. 1218. (Cf. bXoXvyt), bXoXvyav, 
iXaai ; Sanskr. idulis, uMkas, Lat. uhdo, ululatus, ulula (hozvl) : Curt. 

554-) 

oXoXus, 6, an effeminate, dissolute person (d yvvaiKwSqs Kal KaTaBeos 
nal @aK7]Xos Phot.), Anaxandr. 'OSvaa. 2. 4, Menand. (Incert. 373) ap. 
Phot., who also cites dAdAous (Dind. restores dAdAus) from Theopomp. 
Com., Menand., etc. On the accent, v. Hdn. ir. /xov. Ae'f. p. 32. 35. 

oXoXiOtto), = oXoXvfa, Phot.; cf. Mein. Menand. p. 114, Lob. Phryn. 
192. 

6Xo-p.eXT|S, is, whole of limb, not dismembered, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
316 F, cf. 540 C: Adv. -Xuis, Eust. Opusc. 52. 91. — Hence 6A.ou.eXaa, 
7), often in Eust., etc. Cf. ovXoneXqs, -fieXeia. 

6X6|X6vos, v. sub ovXbpi,evos. 

6Xo-u,epT|s, es, in entire parts, in large or whole pieces, Diod. 5. 28 : — 
Adv. -puis, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. Hence 6Xou,ep6ia, y, Tzetz. 

oAdpvnv, oXovto, v. sub oXXv/M. 

oX-ov9os, ov, all over dung, Com. ap. Eust. 1329. 30. 

oXo-viJKTios, ov, the whole night through, Eust. Opusc. 266. 73. Adv. 
-las, Tzetz. Lye. 812. More commonly 6x6vvktos, -rais, Byz. 

oXooiTpoxos, o, lengthd. poet, form of oXoirpoxos, q. v. 

oXoos, 77, iv, (dXai, oXXv/xi) destroying, destructive, fatal, deadly, mur- 
derous, often^ in Horn, and Hes., whether of persons, Kfjp oXofi, Moipa 
oXot) ; oAo<p 'AxAiyi II. 24. 39 ; or of things, feelings, conditions, etc., 
7rupos oAoofo Od. 1 2. 68 ; 6Ao£ tvl 8eojj.£i 22. 200 ; TruXeptos, iidxns irovos 
Jh 3- 133'. 16. 568; Xvcaa, y6os, fiijvls 9. 305., 23. io., Od. 3. 135; 


yqpaos oiSos II. 24. 487 ; vv£ 16. 567, etc. ; <ppivts I. 342 ; so in Aesch., 
Eur., and late Ep. : — oAoa <ppove?v to be bent on ill, design ///, tlv'i II. 16. 
701 : Horn, has also Comp. oXocurepos, II. 3. 365., 23. 439 ; Sup. oXoui- 
raros, (in fern.), oXoaiTaros dSfirj Od. 4. 442. (The moral sense, ma- 
lignant, etc., is foreign to the word, which always relates to the infliction 
of some special ill ; for dtwv oXouiraros is not the most malignant, but 
the most mischievous, of the gods, II. 3. 365., 22.15; s0 °v Tls af 'o Pporwv 
oXouirepos 23. 439). II. pass, destroyed, lost, undone, Lat. per- 

ditus, Aesch. Pers. 962, Soph. El. 843 ; so oAoa arivei, of Deianira, Id. 
Tr. 846. — Rarer collat. forms are oXoios, as, 0A017) Mofpa ircSrjoev II. 

22. 5, ubi v. Spitzn. ; oAoiijtri <ppeal dvaiv I. 342 ; yrjpas bXowv h. Horn. 
Ven. 225 ; oXoiios, oXto'ios Hes. Th. 591 ; ovXoos Ap. Rh. 2. 85., 3. 
1402 ; 6Xds, v. sub voce. Cf. also oXocpaiios. 

6Xoo-(j>piov, ovos, 6 and 77, (•pp'qv') meaning mischief, baleful, in II. 
epith. of iiSpos 2. 7 2 3 > Xeaiv 15. 630; cvs /cairpos 17. 21: — 
but, II. in Od. always epith. of crafty, sagacious men of 

Asiatic birth, viz. Atlas, Aeetes, Minos, 1. 52., 10. 137., 11. 323. — In 
these cases, the old Gramm. assume a different deriv., viz. from o3Aos = 
6'Aos (as, reversely = 6Xo6s, v. signf. n); so that bXoocppayv would be = 6 
6'Aas rds (ppivas cx& J i', i. e. crafty, sagacious, or resolute, inexorable, as 
Gladstone takes it, Horn. Stud. I. 224. But this is no more necessary, 
than it is to give a double sense to Ba'typaiv, v. sub voc. : there is no 
reason why Aeetes and Minos should not be called fatal or baleful by a 
Greek ; and Atlas, as a Titan, might deserve the same epithet. 

6Xo-Trdp<j>Cpos, ov, all-purple, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Plut. 2. 180 E. 

6p.6-TTT€pos, ov, with whole wings or feathers : to. oXoirrepa is a name 
of insects with undivided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., opp. to ax^oirrfpa, 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 12,3, Incess. An. 10. 4. 

oXoittco, f. 1//0D, to pull, pluck, tear out, x aiTr ) s &Xo\pas P'trjcpt Call. Dian. 
77 ; wX6\paro xairqv Anth. P. 7. 241. II. to strip off] peel, Nic. 

Th. 595, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 276. (Akin to Aorrds, Aorco.) 

oXd-Trvpos, ov, of unground wheat, esp. of wheat boiled whole, a later 
word for irvavos, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

oXoppiJei, Adv. of sq., Esther 3. 13. 

6X6ppi£os, ov, (pi£a) with the entire root, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5. 

'OAO'2, 6, Att. for floAds, mud, muddy liquor, Anth. P. 15. 25, et ibi 
Jac. 2. the black liquor of the cidtle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hipp. 1 1 27 E, 

A. B.i 2, Phot. 

dXos, tj, 6v, = oXo6s, Arcad. 52. 18. It is known only from the vocat. 
3) dxi Saifiov Alcm. 39 (in Cramer An. Ox. 1. 442, 7, E. M. 622. 47); 
cf. the Att. voc. /xeAe for fieXee. 

"OA02, 7], ov, whole, entire, of persons and things, first in Pind. (for 
Horn, and Hes. always use the Ion. form oijXos, q. v.); 6X. iairipas b<p- 
6aX/j.6s, i. e. the full moon, Pind. O. 3. 35 ; also of Time, xpo vos lb. 2.54, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 1 136, Phil. 480: — oAous 4« Kpiffavov /3oCs whole oxen, 
Ar. Ach. 85 ; en w/iois oX-qv iroXiv cpepcov a whole city, Eur. Phoen. 
1 13 1 ; so in Prose, ubXeis bXai are whole, entire cities, Plat. Gorg. 512 
B ; opp. to 0A77 1) irdAis the whole city, the city as a whole, Id. Rep. 519 
E ; so with other words, oAous TroirjTas kKpuivOdvetv to learn whole Poets 
by heart, Id. Legg. 811 A: — with the Art. it may either precede or 
follow the Subst, tt)s rj/iepas oXtjs the whole day, Xen. An. 3. 3, II; 81* 
bXrjs rfjs wkt6s lb. 4. 2, 4 ; oX-qv tt)v vvKTa or ttjv vvKTa oXrjv Id. Cyr. 
7. 5. 15, Plat. Symp. 219 C; rbv (liov oXov Plat. Rep. 411 A; avv 
HXt) rrj ipvxy lb. 518 C ; but it may come between the Art. and Subst. if 
the latter is an abstract term, t) oXrj ddiKia lb. 344 C, cf. Prot. 329 E: — 
joined with (h, dSos tv oXov Plat. Tim. 56 E ; with 7ras, oX-qv Kal irdoav 
Trjv oiKiav Id. Legg. 808 A, cf. Rep. 486 A ; Trpbs to SiaKtvSvveveiv oXos 
Kal nds qv Polyb. 3. 94, 10 ; to oXov avTOis Kal ndv t)v 'AircXXrjs Id. 5. 
26, 5 ; without 7ras, oAos irpos tlvi wholly given up to it, Dem. 380 M ; 
v. infra 3. 2. whole, i. e. safe and sound, iytfjs Kal oXos Lys. 104. 

17, cf. Plat. Meno 77 A. 3. entire, utter, oXov d/j.dpTqfia an utter 

blunder, Xen. Hell. 5-3,7; irXdapia oXov utter fiction, Dem. 1 1 10. 18 : so 
oXw Kal TravTC, also Tip o'Aa> Kal iravTi or tb Ttavrl Kal bXco, Stallb. and 
Ast Plat. Phaed. 79 E : — also in neut., as Adv., oXov, or to oXov, entirely, 
utterly, altogether, Plat. Phaedr. 261 B, etc. ; oXov t£ Kal irdv Id. Ale. I. 
109 B ; oAov ttov Kal to ttov Id. Legg. 944 C ; so els t& oXov Id. Polit. 
302 B ; also Kara oXov on the whole, generally, opp. to Ka6' eKaara, 
Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc.; /card oXov Plat. Meno 77 A; so Si'oXov, KaO' 
oXov (v. sub dibXov, KaBoXov); al icpdaeis Si' oXatv Plut. 2. 1078 C, cf. 
D. II. as Subst., 0A01, all, ovx oXcov orpaTqybs Soph. Aj. 1105 ; 

esp. in late writers, Herm. ad 1. (1084) ; also with Art. ol 0X01, Lob. Aj. 
440. 2. to oXov the universe, Plat. Gorg. 508 A, Lys. 214 B, etc. ; 

so t<z oAa Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22. 3. rd bXa, one's all, toTs oXois 

qTT&aBai, acpaXqvai, etc., to lose one's all, be utterly ruined, Dem. 127. 

23, Polyb. 18. 16, I, etc.; but toTs bXois = bXais, altogether, Philipp. ap. 
Dem. 239. 5. III. Adv. 6'Aojs, wholly, altogether,' on the whole, 
in general, Dem. 20. 5-> 22 - 2 > etc -: — in short, in a word, like evl Xoya, 
Lat. denique, ri ovv KaiXvei irdvra d<pr)pqo6ai Kal oXais Tqv TroXneiav 
Dem. 458. 1, cf. ib. 8 ; often with a neg., ovx bXms, not at all, Plat. 
Phaed. 64 E ; bXcos ovt dcpeXwv ovre -npoaOeis Dem. 38. 13 ; out' eXeuiv 
ovff bX(/js dvBpomov rjyovfievos Id. 547. 17, cf. 529. 7 ; fxqbl cXais ilvai 


oXoa-tjpiKog — "'OXv/jlttio?. 


toxis Beovs Luc. Timo 14: — v. supra I. 3. (Cf. Sanskr. sarwa, omnis. 
Festus expl. Lat. solium by totum et solidum.) 

6\o-(rr)piKos, f), ov, all of silk, Hesych. s. v. 2?}/>es, and Byzant. 

oXo-o-iSripos, ov, all iron, Antipho QiXiaic. I. [T~] 

6X6-o-kios, ov, quite shady, Eust. from Strabo 260, ubi nunc ■na.Xiv- 

(XKIOS. 

6\o-o-7rds, dSos, 17, quite drawn or drained, oXoOTtaSes Soph. ap. Hesych. 
(ubi male -0-iraSeTs) et Phot. 

oXo-o-irovSeios, ov, all 0/ spondees, Eust. 836. 16. 

oX-ooreov, t6, all-bone, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 1 1 (ubi v. Sprengel.), 
Plin. 27. 65. 

6Xo-(rrf|n.cuv, ov, consisting entirely of threads of the warp, Soph. Fr. 
920. 

oXootos, r), dv, = 6Xos, Hesych. 

oXo-CTTpoYYuXos, ov, all round, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 370. 

6X6-crrpo<j>os, ov, moving altogether, Hesych. s. v. eXeXiorpo^e. 

6Xd-tr<j>aXTOS, ov, quite defective, marg. in Ms. Anth. P. 6. 269. 

oXo-o-^vp-qXaTos, ov, all beaten by the hammer, Joseph. A. J. 14. 7, I, 
unless it be f. 1. for sq. 

6Xo-o-<|>vpi)TOS, Dor. -Stos, ov, quite hammered, made of solid beaten 
metal, opp. to what is cast and hollow, Anth. P. 11. 174; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
203. [u]^ 

6Xo-o-<|>ijpiov, to, a piece of beaten metal, Amnion, p. 40 ; Toup 
-a<pvpov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 206. [ii] 

b\o(T\ipn.a, r), a general survey or estimate, Strabo 79. 

oXocrxepTIS, is, like dXoKX-qpos, whole, entire, sound, complete, Lat. in- 
teger, Hipp. 381.54, Theocr. 25. 210; 6\. dvr)p in a Fr. attributed to 
Soph. (708). — Adv. d\oox*p&s Kdirretv, BXaaat to pound coarsely, Diosc. 
5. 82, etc. 2. relating to the whole, important, chief, great, often 

in Polyb., as oX. npiais, <p6fiot, dydiv, 1. 57, 7., 73. 7, etc.; dXo&x e P e ~ 
aripa ovfurXoKT) 1. 40, 11; to d\oo-x e P*°" raTOV ftpos 3. 37, 8 : — Adv. 
-pus, entirely, altogether, utterly, C. I. no. 1770. 4, Polyb. 1. 10, 1., 11, 7, 
etc. ; oX. Kal naT§. Kpdros Xa0eiv Joseph. B. J. prooem. 8 ; oX. Siana- 
a6ai irpds ti to be quite bent Opon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 109 D. (From 
oXos and ffx^pds, not from X 6 'P-) 

6X6-crxto-TOS, ov, split up, all split, Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 

6X6-crxoivos, 6, a coarse rush, Lat. juncus mariscus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
12, 1, Diosc. 4. 52 : sometimes, like flax, soaked for use ((Sefipeypievos), 
sometimes without soaking (aBpoxos), used in wicker-work, Ael. N. A. 
12.43. I-L proverb., diroppdirTetv to QiXiirwov ardpLa 0X0- 

axoivai aPpoxv to stop Philip's mouth with an unsoaked rush, i. e. with- 
out any trouble, Aeschin. 31. 5; so dXoaxoivai OTOjxa airocppdgai Anth. 
P. 10. 49. 

oX-ooxos, 6, = oax^j, Nic. Th. 870. 

oXo-o-wpLOTOs, ov, with or relating to the whole body, arpocpr/ Heliod. 
4-17- 

6Xo-t«Xt|S, es, quite complete, Plut. 2. 909 B. Adv. -Acus, Suid. 

6X6tt)S, rjTos, r), abstract from oXos, wholeness, entireness, Lat. totitas, 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 26, 3, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 52. 

6X6-t|ju]Tos, ov, cut in large pieces, Sefnra A. B. 54. 

6Xo-Tp6iro)S, Adv. in every manner, late. 

oXoTpoxos, 6, v. oXolrpoxos. 

dXovnjxo, said to be another form of dXdvTOJ, Phot., Hesych. 

6Xo<j>Xvktis, i5os, t), a large <pXvnTis or pimple, Hipp.673. 37, Erotian. : 
— in Myrtil. Tnav. 3, 6Xo4>vktis, a pimple on the tongue, v. Phot., 
Hesych. 

oXocjnrySwv, dvos, r), = dXocpXvKris, Theocr. 9. 30. 

6Xo4>u8vos, 77, 6v, lamenting, tiros b" oXocpvSvov Zenrev II. 5. 683., 23. 
102, Od. 19. 362 : — uXocpvSvd as Adv., in Anth. P. 7. 486. 

6Xo-(|>Ct|s, es, grown as a whole, consisting all of one piece, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 12, 12 ; cf. oiXocpvrjS. 

6X6-<j>i)Xos, ov, = 6XuKXrjpos, Suid. 

6Xo<}>vpp-6s, oO, 6, a lamenting, wailing, lamentation, Ar. Vesp. 390, 
Thuc. 3. 67., 7. 71, etc. 

6Xo<t>vpo|i.ai, Dep. used mostly in pres. ; but a fut. oXocpvpovpuxt occurs in 
Lys. 181. 3S; aor. wXo</>i7>d/«7i' Id. 194. 11; Ep. (without augm.)oXoi/>dpao, 
o\o<pvpaToOd. 11. 417, II. 8. 245 ; and a part. aor. pass. 6Xo<pvp9eis in same 
sense, Thuc. 6. 78 : — an Aeol. form 6Xo<{>vpp(o cited by Hdn. ir. /xov. Xe'f. 
43. 17. Cf. av-oXocpvpo/iat. I. intr. to lament, wail, moan, weep, 

esp. in part, pres., irdXX' oXocpvpofievot II. 24. 328 ; oiiCTp' vhocpvpofievovs 
Od. 10. 409 ; atv' oX. 22. 447 ; tivi at a thing, Thuc. I. c, Plat. Rep. 329 
A. 2^ to lament or mourn for the ills of others, hence to feel pity, 

uXofvptTai r/rop "• 1 6- 45° ; Bvpiif) oX. Od. II. 418 : c. gen. to have pity 
upon one, Aavaaiv, 'Apyt'uav II. 8. 33, 202, etc. ; "Eicropos 22. 169. 3. 

to beg with tears and lamentations, Kai pot 5ds ttjv x«/>\ o\o<j>vpofiat II. 
2 3- 75- 4 - c - '"f-> W "' J o\ocj>vpeai a\«i/tos (hat ; why lament that 

thou must be brave? Od. 22. 232: c. part., oX. TptrjpapxovvTa Lys. 
J 8l. 35. II. c. ace. to lament over, bewail, weep for, mourn, 

Od. 19. 522, Soph. El. 145, Thuc. 2. 44, Eur. Rhes. 896. 2. to pity, 

Tivd II. 8. 245, Od. 4. 364., 10. 158. (Common deriv. from oXods 11, 
uWvpu, to look on as lost.) [v] 


1093 

6X6(j>vpo-is, y, = d\ocpvp^6s, Thuc. 1. 143 : ras ukocpvpffeis twv diroyi- 
■yvofifvwv Id. 2. 51. 

6Xo<j>upTiKos, 57, 6v, disposed for lamenting or moaning, piteous, queru- 
lous, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 32. Adv. -kws, Joseph. B. J. 6. 5, 3. 

oXocjxoi'os, ov, destructive, deadly, Horn., only in Od. and in neut. pi., 
oX. S-fjvea, pernicious arts or plots, 10. 2S9; oX. elSdis versed in pernicious 
arts, 4. 460, etc.; so irdvTa Se toi hpkai dXoipail'a toTo yepovTOS 4. 410: 
— XvkSiv oXocpwiov tpvos Theocr. 25. 185 ; oX. ids Nic. Th. 327. (From 
oXSi, oXXv/it : not a compd. of oXai and (pais, destroying men.) 

6X6-<|><ovos, ov, full-voiced, dXetcraip Cratin. 'ftp. I. 

6X6-cj><0Tos, ov, in full light, Eumath. 11. 11. 

oXo-xaXreos, ov, all of brass or copper, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 120. 

6X6-xXo>pos, ov, all green, Diosc. 4. 127. 

6Xo-xpovios, a, ov, all the year through, Hdn. Epimer. 186. Adv. -iais, 
Tzetz. 

6X6-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, all of one colour, not variegated, f«a 
Arist. Gen. An. 5. 6, I. 

oX6-xpvcros, ov, of solid gold, Plut. 2. 852 B, Ath. 202 B, etc. 

oX6-i|;0xos, ov, with his whole soul, Eust. 1001. 43. Adv. -x<"s, 
Cyrill. 

6X6op.ai, Pass, to be completed, E. M. 821. 37. 

"OAIIH, 57, a leathern oil-flask, like XtjkvBos, esp. used in the palaestra, 
Theocr. 2. 156, Nic. Th. 97"; a Corinth, word, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C ; 
XiOdpyvpos dXtrq Achae. ib. 451 C ; of a Cynic's flask, Anth. P. 6. 293., 
7. 68. 2. = vpoxoos, Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. Cf. uXtiis. 

"OXma, rd, the Alps, E. M. 623. I. 

"OAIII2, 10s and 180s, y, = oXiT7], Sappho 57, Theocr. 18. 45, Call. Fr. 
181. 

dXiris, u,'=ypmtvs, from a fisherman's name in Theocr. 

'OXvp.irCa (sc. X"'P a )> V> Olympia, a district of Elis round the city of 
Pisa, where the Olympic games were held, Hdt. 2. 160., 5. 22, Pind., 
etc.; or the city Pisa itself, Pind. O. 1. 7, etc.; also OvXvp.ma, Ib. 3. 
26. — Adv., 'OXup.TrLacri at Olympia, Ar. Lys. 1131, Thuc. I.143, Andoc. 
32. 25, Plat. Apol. 36 D, Dem. 562. 27, etc. ; cf. dvpaai, TlXaTaidai ; also 
'0Xv|xiria9i, Theophr. Lap. 16 : — 'OX-up-maiJe to Olympia, Andoc. 17. 
20, Thuc. 3. 8 ; Dor. 'OXvp/iriavSis, Theognost. Can. 163. 33 : — 'OXvp.- 
ma0ev from Olympia, Steph. B. 

'OAvprna (sc. Upd), to, the Olympic games, established by Hercules 
and renewed by Iphitus (cf. 'OXvprnds 11. 3), and held at intervals of four 
years in honour of Olympian Zeus, by the Greeks assembled at Olympia, 
first in Hdt. 8. 26 : 'OXvpima viicdv to conquer at the Olympic games (v. 
sub vucdoi) ; also 'OXvptma dveXecrOai or dvaipijuivai Hdt. 6. 36 ; arecpe- 
aOai Ta 'OX. Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. — The Olympic games began on the 
nth of Hecatombaeon. 

'OXup.maKos, -r), 6v, Olympian, dydiv Thuc. I. 6 ; dpos Xen. Hell. 7. 
4;i4- 

'OXujiiTias dvepios, 6, the WNW. wind, elsewhere 'ApyiaTTjs and 'Idirv£, 
Lat. Corns, Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8. 

'OXup.mds, dSos, r), pecul. fern, of 'OXvpmws, Olympian : first occur- 
ring as epith. of the Muses, II. 2. 491, h. Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 ; 
then, generally, as a dweller on Olympus, a goddess, Hes. Fr. 21. 2 ; of 
the Graces, Ar. Av. 782 : — tis 'OXvpcrndSuiv 0euiv prob. masc. (like 'EX- 
Xds dvr)p), Soph. Aj. 884, ubi v. Herm. (868). 2. 'OX. kXaia the 

olive-crown of the 01. games, Pind. N. 1. 25. II. as Subst., 1. 

the Olympic games, Hdt. 6. 103., 7. 206, and often in Pind. 2. 

(sub. viicrj), a victory at Olympia, 'OXvpandha dveXeadai, viicdv to gain 
a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 6. 70., 9. 33 ; cf. vmaai m : later 
any victory or triumph, Philostr. 3. in Att., most commonly, an 

Olympiad, i.e. the space of four years between the celebrations of the 
Olympic games, the first common era of the Greeks, and used as an his- 
torical date from the time of Timaeus, about 300 B.C. The first Olym- 
piad began 776 B.C. ; the 293rd and last 391 A.D. 

'OXvjxmeiov or 'OXup.irUi.ov (Lob. Phryn. 371), to, the temple of 
Olympian Zeus, at Syracuse, Thuc. 6. 64, 65, 70, etc. ; at Athens, Plat. 
Phaedr. init. In Mss. often corruptly written 'OAv^7rioi', as in Arist. Pol. 
5. II, 9 ; so in Phot, (notwithstanding his own words), to Upuv 'OXv/i- 
ircov TrevTecrvXXd@ais, ws 'AoicXtjtt'kiov. II. 'OXup.m€t,a, rd, his 

festival, C. I. no. 157. 19. 

'OX-up/iriKos, 17, ov, of Olympus, iaPoX-r) Hdt. 7. 172: but 2. of 

Olympia, Olympian, o 'OX. aywv the Olympic games, Ar. PI. 583. 

'OXvi(j.Trto-viKT|S, ov. Dor. -viKas, 5, d, a conqueror in the Olympic 
games, often in Pind. ; also in Andoc. 23. 27, Plat. Rep. 465 D. II. 

as Adj., 'OX. ii/ivos, TeOfids Pind. O. 3.4., 7. 162. \yl~\ 

'OXup,m6-viK0S, ov, conquering in the Olympic games, Pind. O. 5. 49, etc. 

'OXvip.Tri.os, ov, Olympian, from or dwelling on Olympus, in Horn., and 
Hes. as epith. of the gods above, esp. of Zeus, who is called simply 
'OXvpimos in II. 19. 108, Od. I. 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc. ; in Prose Zeus 
6 'OX. Thuc. 2. 15, C. I. no. 99 ; Zeiis 'OX. Thuc. 3. 14 ; 'OX. Zeds 
C. I. no. II : the Comic Poets called Pericles so, Ar. Ach. 530, cf. Cratin. 
QpaTT. 1 : — 'OX. SdipiaTa the mansions of Olympus, Horn., Hes.; -dcrijp 
Opp. H. 4. 315. 


1094 

"OXvp/iros, Ion. OiSXtip-iros (both forms common in Horn.), <5, Olympus, 
a mountain on the Macedonian frontier of Thessaly. — In the Iliad it was 
conceived to be the seat of the gods, but expressly distinguished from 
heaven (oipavbs), II. 5. 867 sq., 15. 192 sq. : on its highest peak sate 
Zeus, II. I. 394 sq., 5. 753 ; here was his house, I. 533, etc. ; while the 
houses of the other gods were below (/card irrvxas OvXvpiroio), II. 77. 
cf. 18. 186: and hither the gods were summoned to feast or council, 8. 
2., 20. 5, etc. : neither rain nor snow ever fell on its summit, which en- 
joyed a perpetual calm, Od. 6. 41 sq. — In the Od., the distinction be- 
tween "OXvp.iros and ovpavbs is less marked, indeed in 20. 103, 113 the 
two seem to be made identical. — In later times, when philosophers placed 
the palace of Zeus in the zenith, the name of Olympus was continued for 
the sky, v. esp. Voss Virg. G. 3. 261, p. 586 sq. II. the name 

was common to several other mountains, each apparently the highest in 
its own district, in Mysia, Hdt. I. 36, Xen. Cyn. II. I ; in Laconia, 
Polyb. 2. 65, 8 ; in Elis, Strabo 356 ; in Lycia, Id. 666. 671 ; in Cyprus, 
Id. 682. III. as Adv. "OXvp/rrovSe, in Horn, always Ion. CKi- 

Xvp.irov86, to, towards Olympus, Pind., etc. : — OiXupiroOev, from 01., 
Pind. P. 4. 382. 

oXuvGafco, to impregnate the female palm-tree with the pollen of the male 
(cf. Zpivdfa), Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 4, C.P. 2. 9, 15. 

6\w8T|<|>6pos, ov, — bXvv9o(pbpos, Paroemiogr. 

oXwOos, 6, a fig, which grows during the winter under the leaves, but 
ripens as seldom as the untimely fig of spring, Lat. grossus, Hes. Fr. 14 
Hdt. I. 193, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1, 8 ; 6X. ol xe'pepwoi Hipp. 574. 23, etc. 
(Written oXovdos in the Cod. Ven. of Ath.) 

6Xuv0ocj>opeio, to bear untimely Jigs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3. 

6\w6o-<j>6pos, ov, bearing untimely figs, Arist. ap. Ath. 77 F, Theophr. 
C.P. 5. 1,8. 

oXvvos, b, = diroicd9appia, Hesych. 

OAT PA", 77, usu. in plur. oXvpat, a kind of corn, in II. 5. 196., 8. 564, 
mentioned as food for horses along with barley («pi) ; the Lat. arinca, 
Plin. 18. 20, etc. ; but used in Egypt, ace. to Hdt. 2. 36, 77, for making 
bread. It seems, if not the same, very like fed or fad, (Hdt. 2. 36) ; 
though it is distinguished from that, as well as from /cpiOt) and irvpos, in 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 1, 3, Diosc. 2. 113. Eust. on the other hand describes 
it as a leguminous plant. (Ace. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v, ovXai 8, akin to 
oXrj, ovXai. The accent bXvpa is wrong, Arcad. 194. 14.) 

6Xvp(rr|S, ov, 6, fern, -ins, iSos, made of oXvpa, Lxx, cf. Hdt. 2. 77. 

6\u>St)S, es, Att. for 6o\w5rjs, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

6Xu£os, rarer poet, collat. form of bXobs, bXotbs, Hes. Th. 591. 

oXcoXa, v. sub oXXv/u b. hi. 

oXcoo-is, 77, as if from bXdai, a completing, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 

6p.a, Adv., Dor. for bpfj, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 3. 22 (38). 

op.-a'yaOos, ov, equally good, Eccl. 

opd-yvpis, Dor. for bp-qyvpis, Pind. 

opaSeuco (opaSos) to colled, Hesych., Suid. 

opaSeco, f. 17(701, to make a noise or din, of a number of people all speak- 
ing at once, in Od. always of the suitors, I. 365., 4. 768, etc. ; (never in 
II.) ; then in Ap. Rh. 2. 638, etc. 

opaSov, Adv. (bp£$) on the whole, together, in Byzant. writers ; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 643 ; so opaSis, E. M. 806. 9 ; cf. bp.pASrjV. 

opaSos, b, (bpibs, 6/j.as) a noise, din, made by many together, esp. of 
the confused voices of a number of men, in Horn., who expressly distin- 
guishes it from dovnos, the tramp of men, II. 9. 573., 23. 234, Od. 10. 
556 (it occurs nowhere else in Od.) ; also as opp. to flutes and pipes, 
evpiyywv t ivo-nty dpadbv t dvOpwrnvv II. 10. 13, cf. Pind. N. 6. 66 ; 
opaSov ZkXvov, dXvpov tXeyov Eur. Hel. 185 ; rarely of a tempest, as in 
II. 13. 797- II- hke opaXos, a noisy throng of warriors, II. 7. 

307., 15. 689, etc; also PiQXcov bp.. Plat. Rep. 364 E. III. in 

Hes. Sc. 155, 257, the din of battle ; xoXkzos op. the din of brasen war, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 : — cf. opiXos, oxXos, and Lat. turba. — Ep. and Lyr. 
word : never in Trag., except in Eur. 1. c. (lyr.) ; once in Plat. 1. c, on 
which v. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 

6pd£co, to growl, of bears and panthers, Zenodot. ap. Valck. Amnion, 
p. 228. 

6p.-aip.ios, ov, related by blood, Pind. N. 6. 29 ; cf. sq. 

op.-aip.os, ov, of the same blood, related by blood, Lat. consanguhmis, 
Hdt. 1. 151, Aesch. Eum. 653 ; (povos dp. murder by one near of kin, lb. 
212 '■ — mostly as Subst., opaipos, 6 or 37, a brother or sister, Aesch. Theb. 
681, Eum. 605, etc.; bp. /raffiyvrjTn Soph. El. 12. Cf. bpaipcov. 

op,aip.oonivK), 37, = sq., Anth. Plan. 1 28. 

op-aip-o-rns, 17TOS, 77, blood-relationship, Gloss. 

6p.-aip.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = dpaipos, Hdt. 2.49., 8. 144, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Theb. 415, Soph. Aj. 1321 : — Comp. bpaipovioTepos occurs in 
Soph. Ant. 486. 

6p.-dTov, to, (dicu) v. sub bpaicoetov. 

6p.-aixp.eco, to fight on the same side with one, Opp. H. 5. 160. 

6p.-aixp.Ca, 1), union for battle, a defensive alliance, league, Thuc. 1. 18; 
op.. ovVTiOeoOai tlvi to form a league with one, Hdt. 8. 140 ; irpds rtva 
against one, Id. 7. 145 : in plur., Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ZvapiKuv. 


"0\vfjL7ros — dfjLavkla. 


* 


op.-aixp.os, ov, fighting together, allied: as Subst. an ally, brother in 
arms, Thuc. 3. 58. 

6p.-aK00i, of, (bpbs, duovai) fellow-hearers, fellow-students in the Pytha- 
gorean school, Iambi. V. P. 73 : — hence opaKoeiov or opSKoiov, t6, the 
school of Pythagoreans, Clem. Al. 355, Iambi. V. P. 30, Porphyr. V. P. 
20; written opdi'ov in Hierocl. Pyth. 318, Eust. 856. 63. 

opaX-rj, Adv. , = bpov, Hesych. 

opaXTjs, is, level, even, of the ground, Plat. Criti. 118 A, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 3, I, etc.; rcL bpaXrj level ground, Xen. Cyn. 2. 7: smooth, of 
certain plants, Theophr. H.P. 1. 5, 3. 2. metaph. equable, unvary- 

ing, Siaira Ath. 546 B. — The Mss. constantly vary between bpaXtjS and 
bpaXbs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 185. 

opaXCa, i), = bpaXoTrjs, Gloss. 

6paXi£co Xen., Arist. : fut. iaa> or tui Lxx : aor. wpdXiaa Lxx : — 
Pass., pf. wpdXiapai, v. infra : aor. wptaXioOrjv Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 3 : fut. 
bpaXiaerjaopai lb. 2. 6, 10 ; but fut. med. opaXteTrai in pass, sense, Xen. 
Oec. 18. 5: (bpaXbs). To make even or level, to level, tt\v yrjv Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 9, 8, cf. Damox. 'Svvrp. 1.50; — Pass., of the threshing-floor, 
Xen. 1. c. : — hence verb. Adj. bpaXiffreov, one must level, Geop. 18. 
2. 2. to level, equalise, ras oioias Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 8, etc. ; bpaXi- 

adrjvai els to airb ttXtjBos lb. 2.6, 10; irbXeis eti paXio pkvai into ruiv 
ovptpopuiv Isocr. 90 B. II. intr. to be or remain equal or equable, 

Theophr. C. P. 5. 1, 12, Ath. 357 E. 

6pa\uxp6s, 6, a levelling, equalisation, Plut. 2. 688 E : — naO' bpaXtapbv 
avayvaioriov one must read without accentuation, of enclitics, Schol. 
Aesch. Ag. 937, Ar. PI. 414. 

6paXio-rr|p, 77pos, 0, opaXicrrpa, 77, opdXiarpov, to, an instrument for 
levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta, Gloss. 

opaXo-Scppos, ov, smooth -skinned, Suid. s. v. Xetb<pXoios. 

opaXos, 17, bv, (bpbs) of a surface, even, level, oi 5' bpaXbv iroi-nffav Od. 
9. 327, and often in Att. Prose; opp. to rpaxvs, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12 : to 
bpaXdv level ground, Thuc. 5. 65, cf. 4. 31, Hipp. Aer. 289, Xen. An. 4. 
2, 16, etc. 2. of sound, (pcovij bpaXi) Kal Xeia Plat. Tim. 67 

B. 2. even, equable, Hipp. 772 A; bpaXiirepai av at oiaiat ttev 

Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 20 ; bp.. ya.p.o$ marriage with an equal, Aesch. Pr. 901 ; 
bpaXol epwres Theocr. 12. 10; so aXXaXots bpiaXoi on a level with one 
another, equal, Id. 15. 50, cf. Erinna 3. 2 : — opp. to a/cparos, Plat. Legg. 
773 A ; hence bpuiXSis (Siiuvai to live contentedly, Isocr. 72 B : — also, not 
remarkable, middling, of the average sort, bpaXbs arpaTiiiTrjs an ordi- 
nary sort of soldier, Theocr. 14. 56. 4. consistent, rd up. con- 
sistency, of ?j9os, Arist. Poet. 15. 5 : so bpaXSis avdipaXos lb. 15. 
6. II. Adv. op.aXws, evenly, op.. aXe'uptiv Hipp. 399. 19 ; b/x. 
fiaivetv to march in an even line, Thuc. 5. 70; op. trpo'Civai Xen. An. I. 
8, 14 ; bp.. purTtiv o-ireipttv Id. Oec. 1 7. 7., 20. 3 ; irpa.yiia.Taiv o>. airdv- 
toiv of all alike, Plut. Pericl. 6 ; TtavTes bji. lb. io, etc. ; bp.. travTaxov 
Damox. SwTp. I. 30. V. sub bp.aX-r]S. 

6p.aXoTT)S, 77TOS, 77, evenness, levelness, equality, Plat. Legg. 773 D, etc. ; 
egeviropeiv bp.. reus oiaiais lb. 918 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 9 ; \v bpaXb- 
rrjTi Tidivai to make even, Plat. Tim. 57 E; bp.. airoXXiivai to lose 
equilibrium, lb. 58 E. 

opdXoco, = bpaXifa, Gloss. 

opaXuvco, = bp.aXifa, Hipp. 893 F, Tim. Locr. 45 E : — to bring the 
body to an even temperature, in pass., Arist. Metaph. 6. 7, 7. 

6pap-f|S, <=s, (bpov, apa) agreeing we'll together, Hesych. ; cf. opnjpos. 

6p.apT«o Il.24.438, Eur. Bacch. 923; Dor. imperat. bpAprr}, Theocr. 
28.3 ex ed. Aid.; impf. wpaprovv Soph. O. C. 1647, Ion. -evv Ap. Rh., 
Ep. 3 dual bpLapTTjTT]v (v. infra) : fut. i^crcu, Hes. Op. 196, Eur. Phoen. 
1616: aor. uipapTnoa Horn., etc.: aor. 2 bpaprcv Orph. Arg. 513: 
(bp-bs, bpov, dpTaw). To meet, 1. in hostile sense, to meet in 

fight, of two warriors, tcu 5* ap' 6p.apTrjTtjv (Aristarch. and Eust. bpap- 
rrjSrjv) II. 13. 584. 2. to walk together, esp. in panic, = Adv. 

apapTTJ, Qrjaav bptapTrjaavTes they walked together, Od. 21. 188, cf. II. 
24. 438 : to keep pace, go as quickly, ovbi kiv ipr]£ KipKos bpaprrjaeie 
Od. 13. 87. 3. c. dat. to walk beside, accompany, attend, tlvi Hes. 

Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. : also dp., avv tivi Soph. O. C. 1647 ; 
irpos Tiva Call. Cer. 1 29 : — also, to hunt, pursue, Aesch. Pr. 678, cf. Eum. 
339. 4. of things, to attend, Sidvpa/iPos bp. Aiovvacp Aesch. Fr. 

381 ; Tip yripa (piXei x& vo ^ s bp.apreiv Soph. Fr. 238 : — absol., Aesch. 
Theb. 1022, Hipp. 483. 8. II. in II, 12. 400, in Med. c. ace. to 

go after or attack jointly, tov 5' A'ias /cat Tevupos bp-aprrjaavTO. — Poetic 
Verb, used once by Hipp. 1. c. 

6p.apT-ij or opapTrj, Adv. together, jointly, now altered in Horn., after 
Aristarch., into apjaprrj or apapTrj, q. v., cf. Spitzn. Exc. xii ad II. ; but 
bpapTTJ in Eur. Hec. 839, Hipp. 1195, Heracl. 138. 

6papTT|8T|v, Adv., = bpapTTJ, apapTrj, v. sub bpapreai. 

opds, dSos, 17, the whole, irdvTes KaO' bpAda all together, Geop. 10. 2, 3. 

op.-ao-ms, (Sos, o, 17, a fellow-soldier, Anth. Plan. 233. 

6p.-a{iXa£, Dor. -ioXa£, cucos, b, 77, with adjoining lands, Ap. Rh. 396, 
Anth. P. 7. 402. 

opavXia, 77, a dwelling together, av^vyoi op. wedded unions, Aesch. 
Cho. 599. 


o/mavXos — 6fii\aS6it. 


op-auXos, ov, (avkf)) living together, Hesych., Phot. : — hence, neigh- 
bouring, \6ujv Dind. Soph. Fr. 19. II. (aikos) playing together 
on the flute, etc., sounding together, blending, Soph. O. T. 187. 

opPpeco, f. rjcrw, to rain, Zeis bpBpel (like Zeus uei), peroirajpivdv bp.- 
f$pr)aavTos Z-qvbs, when the latter rain of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1399, Lye. 79. II. trans, to rain or shower down 

upon, dyaddv bpifip. Tivi Philo I. 402; irr/yds ydkaKros bpPp. iv pia- 
otoTs Id. 2. 397. 2. to bedew, wet, ti datcpvois Anth. P. 7. 340. 

6p.PpT)-7evr|s, es, rain-born, Orph. H. 79. 4. 

opfSpfjeis, ecrcra, ev, = opi0ptos, Or. Sib. 1. 217. 

6'pj3pTjp.a, otos, t<5, rain-water, Lxx, Tzetz. 

6nPpT|p6s, d, oV, = ofifipios, Hes. Op. 449 : 6pppT|pT|S, es, Nic. Th. 
406. Adv. -puis, Philo I. 129. 

opPp-rjo-is, ecus, 77, a raining, Schol. Hes. Th. 138. 

6p.ppia, 7), rain, rainy weather, Schol. Ar. Nub. 298. 

6p/3pi£a>. = opPpico, Eust. 114. 5. 

opfSpipcuos, a, oy, = 0/j.ppios, Hdn. Epimer. 100. 

op(3ptpos, f. 1. for dfipipios, q. v. 

6'pPpios, ov, rainy, of rain, Lat. pluvialis, vSaip op.@p. razra-water, Hdt. 
2. 25, Hipp. Aer. 283, etc.; vSara Pind. O. II (10). 3; x a ^ a C a Soph. 
O. C. 1502 ; vi<pos Ar. Nub. 288 : — Zeus opPp., as sender of rain, Lye. 
160; 6 o/x/3p. Zeus Strabo 718, Plut. 2. 158 D. 

6(iPpo-p\tiT€<i), to swell from rain, Suid. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 623. 

6p.ppo-8«KTi)S, ov, 6, a reservoir for rain-water, Hero in Math. Vett. 
318. 

opPpo-Soxos, ov, holding or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9. 272. 

6pPpo-8ocria, 77, a giving of rain, Jo. Chrys. 

6p.ppo-KTUiros, ov, sounding with rain, Aesch. Ag. 656. 

6pPpo-iroios, ov, rain-producing, Schol. II. I. 397. 

"0MBP02, 0, a storm of rain with thunder, a thunder-storm, storm, as 
always in Horn, and Hes., who often call it Aids opftpos, — being thus 
distinguished from ver6s or common rain, Lat. pluvia, cf. Arist. Mund. 
4. 6: — opfip. kafipos Hdt. 8. 12 : but often simply rain, as Hdt. 8. 98, 
Soph. Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78 ; in plur. rains, Hdt. 2. 25, Pind. P. 4. 144, 
Soph. O. C. 350, etc. 2. generally, the element of water, Soph. O. 

T. 1428, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 210 : — in Soph. Ant. 952, Erfurdt's conj. of 
Skfios is nearly certain. II. metaph. a storm or shower, iv Aids 

irokv<p$6pa> o/ifipa), of a battle, Pind. I. 5. (4). 61 ; opfipos xdXafd "' 
aiparovao' (as Pors.) Soph. O. T. 1 2 79; opiPpqi haKpvbevri Nonn. D. 
16. 345 ; TTvpbs 6/igpoi Opp. H. 3. 22 ; dpfipoi avaynaToi urine, Id. C. 4. 
439 ; 17811s SpPpos aoiSrjs Anth. P. 9. 364. 

Cf. a<pp6s ; Sanskr. abhra (nubes), ambltas (aqua) ; Lat. imber, 
umbra (?) : Curt. 485. 

6p.PpoTOKia, ti, a producing of rain, Dionys. Areop. 

opPpo-TOKos, ov, rain-producing, Orph. H. 20. 2., 81. 5. 

6pPpo-<j>6pos, ov, rain-bringing, dvepioi Aesch. Supp. 36; ve<pikai, 
fipovral Ar. Nub. 299, Av. 1751. 

6p.ppo-xa.pTJs, is, delighting in rain, Orph. H. 25. 8. 

6p.-e9vi05, ov, = dpoedvos, Phot., Suid. 

6p.eipop.ai, = Ipeipopai, for which it is read in all the best Mss. of I Ep. 
Tries. 2. 8, and in Alex. Ms. of Lxx, Job 3. 21. 

opetrai, v. sub opivvpi. 

op-epiTOpos, 0, a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn. D. 27. 337. 

6p.-eo-nos, ov, sharing the same hearth, dwelling together with, riv'i 
Emped. 410 ; also c. gen., Zeis dpi. Pporuiv Soph. Fr. 401 : absol., opt. 
teal iToXirai Polyb. 4. 33, 5 ; 6 hot pane £01 ical opt. Plut. 2. 703 F (where 
it is written 6p.oeo-Ti.os, which is v. 1. in Polyb. 2. 57, 7). 

6p.-euvaios, a, ov, = opievvos, Opp. H. I. 509. 

op-euvereco, to sleep together or with, Favorin. 

6p.-euveTT)S, on, <5, = opevvos, Eur. Med. 953, Ion 894: — fern, op.- 
euveris, 180s, 17, Soph. Aj. 501 ; and op.-euvis, 180s, 77, Lye. 372. 

op.-evvos, ov, sleeping together, partner of the bed, both of the man and 
woman, NiC. Th. 131, Anth. P. 7. 735, Manetho 3. 148. 

op-ed/ios, ov, (tyia) playing together, a playmate, Anth. P. 9. 826. 

opu-q or 6p/rj, Adv. (dpds), poet, for dpov, Jac. A. P. p. 31, 575. 

6p.T)Y«pT|S, es, (6/xos, dyeipw) assembled, dprjyepieaai . . deotai II. 15. 
84 ; Horn. usu. joins dp-qyepies t' eyivovro, they were all assembled. 

b\it\yvpr]s, Dor. 6p.ayupT|S, is, (dyvpis) = foreg., Pind. P. II. 14. 

6p.T]YUpi£op.ai., Dep. to assemble, call together, irplv Keivov dpir/yvpi- 
aaadai 'Axaioiis els ayopf)v Od. 16. 376. — Hesych. cites dpr/yvpai. 

6p.TjY-upi.os, Dor. 6p.ay-, d, assembling, Zeus Paus. 7. 24, 3. 

6p.-T)Yupis, Dor. opaY-, 10s, 17 : (ayvpis) an assembly, meeting, OeSiv 
pad' bp-qyvpiv aXXaiv II. 20. 142, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 187, Merc. 332 ; so 
dpi. Ztjv6s Pind. I. 7 (6). 66: then any assembly, crowd, throng, band, 
ywaiKuiv, tjXikuv Aesch. Cho. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1180; aarparv WKripaiv 
&ji. Aesch. Ag. 4. 

6p.T|Yupu>, = dp.-nyvp'i^opai, Hesych., dub. 

6p/f]8eia, t), a living together, Opp. C. 4. 2, Manetho 6. 188, in plur. 

6p--fi0T(S, es, (r)Oos) = 6^0^6775, Ap. Rh. 2.917., 3. 118: — of places, 
accustomed, Nic. Th. 415. 

i|i^T)Xticia, Ion. -tij, r) : — sameness of age, esp. of young persons; and, 


1095 

as a collective, those of the same age, one's friends, djxrj\iKirjV ipareivrjv " 
II. 3. 175 ; dv wept 7rd<j77S Tfee oixrjXiKirjs 5. 326, cf. Theogn. 1018 ; for 
Od. 2. 158, v. sub Kaivvptai. II. of single persons, just like 

6p.f|\i£, even of a man, 6\X\cL veuirepos iariv, bpu\iKirj hi p.01 outiJ of 
the same age with myself, Od. 3. 49 ; op., hi p.0'1 ioai 22. 209. 

6p.-ii\ij;, ikos, 6, t), of the same age, esp. of young persons, Od. 15. 197., 
16. 419, Hes. Opp. 442, 445, Hdt. 1. 99, Eur. Hipp. 1098, etc. : hence as 
Subst. an equal in age, comrade, Lat. aequalis, aoio dvaKros 6/t. Od. 19. 
358 ; hApiapTos rr)s ipifjs 6ft. Eur. Ale. 953 : — neut., uprj\ma £wa 
Apollon. Mirab. 17 : — of things, dp.. x a ' LTr l Nonn. Jo. 8. 21. II. 

of like stature, Luc. pro Imag. 13. 

op.-T)\us, iiSos, 6, 17, a companion, Nonn. Jo. 19. 21. 

6p.-T)\ucria, 77, companionship, Arat. Phaen. 178. 

'Op.T|p-aiTaTi], 'Op.T)paTra.Tr|S, v. sub 'Opr/poTraTr/s. 

opTjpeia, 77, (dpirjpeva!) a giving of hostages or securities : a pledge, 
security, Plat. Polit. 310 E : uTroXiTrefj' tov irpooo<pu\6pi€vov piaddv (is 
dprjptiav Thuc. 8. 45 ; the state, condition of a hostage, iKKki-me.iv If 
dptr/peias Diod. 19. 75; els dpi. hovvai Polyb. 9. II, 4. In the Mss. 
sometimes dpirjpia. 

'Op-T|peiov, t<5, the temple of Homer in Smyrna, Strabo 646. 

'Op.Tipei.os, ov, Homeric, Hdt. 5. 67, Ar. Fr. I : also with fem. term., 
'Oprjpeirjv dy\air]V eiriajv Alex. Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : to 'Opi. the 
Homeric phrase, Hipp. 848 B, Plat. Theaet. 179 E. Adv. -cos, Ael. 
N. A. 15. 16. 

6p.-T|peTTjS, ov, d, = avvnpiTTjs, Hesych., Phot. 

6p.T|pevp.a, aTos, t6, a hostage, pledge, Plut. Rom. 16. 

6p.T|pevo>, properly, to meet, agree, fit, Opp. H. I. 421. 2. to be a 

hostage, serve as a pledge or hostage, Aeschin. 172. 35, Polyb. 29. 3, 4; 
irapd tivi Aeschin. 38. fin. ; uwep tivos Isae. 64. 14. II. trans. 

to give as a hostage, pledge or security, Eur. Rhes. 434 ; the same must 
be the sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the passage is spurious, v. Dind. : 
— Med. to give hostages, Aen. Tact. 10. Cf. sq. III. in Ephor. 

Fr. 164, said to be Ion. for -rrohr/yiai, cf. "Oprjpos. 

6p.T|peci>, f. rjaai, (opnjpos) orig. to meet, wpripr/ae hi p.01 ■ . dyyeXos uikvs 
Od. 16. 468, cf. Theopomp. Hist. 318. 2. metaph. to accord, 

agree, (ptvvfi dpir/pevaai (Ion. for dprjpovaai) Hes. Th. 39, ubi v. Gott- 
ling. II. to be a pledge, serve as a pledge or security, cf. 

d/ir/peiai. 

6p-r|pT|S, es, Ion. for dpmpr)s, opirjpos, c. dat., Nic. Al. 70, 261. 

'0|XT|pi88co, Dor. for 'Opr/pifa; ace. to Hesych. also = ^<euSo^<cu. 

'Op.T)pC8T|S, ou, b, mostly in pi. 'Opr/pihat, ol, the Homerids, a family or 
guild of poets in Chios, who pretended to trace their descent from 
Homer, Strabo 645 sq. ; — they claimed a right to his poems, and pub- 
lished them by oral recitation ; whence, as early as Pind. N. 2. I, the 
fxajxphoi who recited the Homeric poems were called Homerids : then 
also the imitators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. Rep. 599 E, Phaedr. 
252 B, Isocr. 218 E; cf. Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 

'Op.T)pifa>, to imitate Homer, to use Homeric phrases, Liban. 4. 
1070. II. (dpiov, pr/pos) to indulge unnatural lust, like hia- 

pr/pifa, Mripwvns, etc., with an intentional equivoque, Jac. Anth. 2. I. p. 
8 ; cf. 'Op-qpiKos 11. III. to cup, Artemid. 4. 3. 

'Op/qpiKos, f), 6v, Homeric, in the manner of Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 B, 
Strato *oii'. I. 30; Comp. -uirepos, Strabo 3 : — Adv. -/ecus, Cic. Att. I. 
16; Comp. -iirepov, Apoll. de Constr. 165. II. used equivo- 

cally, as dp.r]pi£a> 11, Anth. P. 11. 218. 

'Op.T|pio-Tf|s, ov, b, an imitator of Homer, Ath. 620 B. II. a 

cupper, Artemid. 4. 3 ; v. bpr/pifa in. 

'OpT)p6-K6VTpa, Ta, and 'Op/npoKeWpcoves, 01 ; v. nivrpam 11. 

'Op.T)po-p.ao-Ti.£, J70S, 6, scourge of Homer, i. e. the Grammarian Zoilus, 
from his spiteful criticism on the Homeric poems, Suid. : in plur., of 
Homeric critics, Eust. 1702. 44. 

op.T)pov, t6, v. sub opiripos 11. 

'OpT|po-Tfa.TT|S, ou, 6, (iraTecu) one who tramples on Homer, epith. of 
Xenophanes in Timo ap. Sext. Emp. P. I. 224, ace. to Kuhn's emend. : 
but all the Mss. have 'Ofir/pa-naTris, which may either be 110m. in appos. 
to emK&iTTris, perverter of Homer ; or as gen. of 'Oixr/pairaTT], the 
Homeric fiction ; cf. Diog. L. 9. 18. [ct] 

'Op.T|pos, b, Homer; the name first occurs in a dub. Fragm. (34) of 
Hes. Ace. to the old Ion. Life of Horn, (attributed to Hdt.) 13, opr/pos 
in the Cumaean dialect was = Tvtpkds, — whence some explain the tradi- 
tion of Homer's blindness. Cf. Nitzsch Od. 8. 62. 

opT|pos, ov, (bpiov, d'pco) like bpapf)s, bpf)pr/s, joined together, bonded, 
united, esp. by marriage, a husband, wife, Eur. Ale. 870. II. 

opripos, b, as Subst. a pledge for the maintenance of unity, a surety, secu- 
rity, and (when used of persons), ci hostage, Hdt., etc. ; bpirjpovs kafi- 
jidveiv, hihdvai Hdt. 6. 99, Thuc. 7- 83, etc. ; of things, rr)v yr)v opr/pov 
exf'" Thuc. I. 82 ; and in pi. o/ir/pa, as opr/pa Sous Lys. 1 26. 21, Polyb. 
3. 52, 5 (where it may be taken as an Adj., sub. awpiara). 

oplXaSov, Adv. (opiXos) like t\aS6V, in groups or bands, in crowds, 
Lat. lurmatim, II. 12. 3., 15. 277. II. Ap. Rh., like bpiov, c, . 

dat., together with, 3. 596: — also bfukr/Bdv, Hes. Sc. 170. 


o^AeV-^OMNTMI. 


1096 

6|xl\ecd, f. Tjtrco, (opiXos) to be together with, he or come into company 
with, stay with, be associated with, Tta't Od. 2. 21, etc., and often in Att. ; 
so bp. perd Tpiieaatv, 'Axatots to be in company with .. , II. 5. 86, 834 ; 
ivt irpiirotaiv optXeiv II. 18. 194, cf. 535 ; -napd Travpotatv bp. to company 
with few, Od. 18. 383. 2. absol., ^5' aXXod' bptX-qaavrts and 

without otherwise joining in company, Od. 4. 684 ; Trepl vtnpbv op. to 
throng about the corpse, II. 16. 641, Od. 24. 19. II. in hostile 

sense, to meet in battle, bptXiopev Aavaotatv II. 11. 523, cf. Od. I. 265, 
etc.; avv Aamdatai at Kevravpoiv bptXrjaat bopi Eur. Andr. 792: — 
absol., cut' dv irpuirov bpiXr)aeuat (paXayyes II. 19. 158. III. of 

social intercourse, to hold converse, be acquainted with, tiv'l Hdt. 3. 1 30 : to 
live familiarly with, associate with,dXXr)Xots, per dXXf)Xaiv,Trpbs dXXrjXovs 
Plat. Symp. 188 D, Polit. 272 C, Legg. 886 ; tovtco tu> Tpbntv jrpbs robs 
epa)pivovs bp. Id. Phaedr. 252 D : — so of political intercourse, tlOtapivos 
■npbs i)pds airb tov 'taov bp. Thuc. I. 77! 17/uV d-nb toO taov opt.. Id. 7. II ! 
ovrcos bp'tXet tujv rrbXtaiv rrpbs ras iJTTovas, ibanep dv . . , Isocr. 19 D : — 
of scholars, opt.. Tivi to frequent a teacher's lectures, be his pupil, Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 15, 39, etc.; cf. bptXr/TrjS. 2. absol. to be friends, ol 

pdXtara bpiXiovres Hdt. 3. 99. IV. of marriage or sexual 

intercourse, yvvatgt ical napOivots Xen. An. 3. 2, 25, cf. Mem. 2. 1, 24, 
etc.; avv rots cptXTarots Soph. O. T. 367, etc.; v. Piers. Moer. p. 276; 
cf. ovvovatdfa. V. of things or business which one has to do 

with, to make a pursuit of, attend to, busy oneself with, bptXdv apxv> 
iroXipcp Thuc. 6. 55, 70; rrpdypaat Ar. Nub. 1399, cf. Hipp. Art. 787 ; 
cptXoaotpiq, yvpvaarticfj Plat. Rep. 496 B, 410 C ; opt.. TtovqporaTOis 
auipaatv, of a physician, Plat. Rep. 408 D : — also much like XPV^^ - 1 ' 
vopi^etv, Lat. uti, bp. Tv\ais, to be in good fortune, Pind. N. I. 94 ; so 
in Eur., evTVxiq bptXuv Or. 354: but also, 2. of the things them- 

selves, irXayiats tppiveaatv bXfios ov navra xpt> vov bp. does not dwell 
with a crooked mind, Pind. I. 3. 10, cf. P. 7. 8 ; kvX'ikcvv vttptv ipol 
ripipiv bptXetv gave me their delight to be with me, Soph. Aj. 1 201 ; -nXov- 
tos ical SetXotatv avOpimwv bptXet Bacchyl. 4, cf. Eur. El. 940, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 85 : — even, 6 Ppax'wv bp. rrXdyios tQ wpoirXaTr) fits obliquely 
into . . , Hipp. Art. 780. VI. to deal with a man, bear oneself 

towards him, ev, KaKuis op. rivi Isocr. 415 C ; also irpus riva Isocr. 19 
D : — and so prob. Thuc. 6. 17, ravra 77 ipTjveoTrjs h tt)v TleXoTrovvrjaiaiv 
Svvapiv . . bpiXrjae thus hath my youth wrought by intercourse with their 
pjwer. VII. of place, to come into, be in, c. dat., Pind. P. *J. 8, 

Hdt. 7- 26, 214; (Sapiia Tr/5' opt. x^P a heavily will I visit this land, 
Aesch. Eum. 720; also op. Trap' obtdats dpovpats Pind. O. 12. 27; op. 
avSeatv Simon. 57 : — Pass., to. bptXovpeva tuiv x cu P' tu " most frequented, 
Philostr. 20. VIII. in Soph. Aj. 626, htcrbs bpiXet (sc. tuv 

£vvTp6(pcoi> bpywv) he wanders from his senses. 
6(ju\t|86v, Adv., = bptXaSbv, Hes. Sc. 170. 

6|j.i\-tj|xa, to, a subject of conversation, topic, Plat. Legg. 730 B : conver- 
sation, gossip, Eur. Antiope 40. 
6|u\k]t«ov, verb. Adj. of bptXitv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 3, Clem. Al. 203. 
op.iXTiT'rjs, ov, 6, a disciple, scholar, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 12 and 48, Luc. 
Tim. 10. 

6(i.lXT)TLKos, 17, uv, affable, conversable, Isocr. 8 D ; efis dp. a habit of 
conversation, Def. Plat. 415 E; Tt bpiXrjTticov ..; what social advant- 
age . . ? Alciphro 3.44: 17 -nt) (sc. Tixvrf), the art of conversation, Plut. 
2. 629 F. 

6|xIat)t6s, 77, 6v, with whom one may converse, ovx bp. unapproachable, 
ravage, Aesch. Theb. 189. 
6p.iXT|Tpia, fem. of bpiX-qTTjs, Philostr. 39. 

6p.iXia, 77, a being or living together ; communion, intercourse, converse, 
absol., Aesch. Pr. 39, etc. ; nvbs with one, Hdt. 4. 174 ; tiv'l Id. 5. 92, 6; 
irpos Tiva Soph. Phil. 70, Plat. Symp. 203 A ; 7) ipr) op. converse with me, 
my society, Ar. PI. 776 ; also in plur., Hdt. 7. 16, I, Eur., and Plat.; bp. 
Xdbvos intercourse with a country, Eur. Phoen. 1408 ; ix eiv °f" * v Tiai 
to live among them, Id. I. A. 1622 ; cD ttoBhvov bvop' bpiXias eprjs, for 
to bptXovv ipoi. Id. Or. 1082, cf. Hipp. 19, and bppa sub fin. ; IXOtlv €<s 
upiXlav rivi Soph. O. T. 1489; xPV cr ^ at bpiXtats /canals Plat. Rep. 550 
B ; iroXiTtia nal bp. public and private life, Thuc. I. 68 : — i£ bpiXias by 
talking, by persuasion, opp. to /3i'a, Dem. 1466. 2. 2. sexual inter- 

course, Hdt. 1. 182, Xen. Symp. 8. 22, Mem. 3. II, 14; vvptpiical bp. Eur. 
Hel. 1400 ; bp. rwv acppoSiaitw Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 2 ; 77 7rpos robs appevas 
or Ttov appivwv bp. Id. Pol. 2. 8, 7. 3. instruction, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 

6 and 15: a lecture, Ael. V. H. 3. 19: and in Eccl. a homily, a ser- 
mon. 4. practice, Hipp. Art. 787. 5. 77 bp. rod bvoparos its 
common usage, Diog. L. 10. 67. II. a meeting, assembly, like 
opiXos, Hdt. 3. 81, Aesch. Eum. 57; so t^cS' bp. x^ovbs fellow-sojourners 
in this land, lb. 406; Tabs bp. ship-mates, Soph. Aj. 872; aoeX<puiv y 
irapova* bp. Eur. Heracl. 581. 

opiXos, o, (bpbs, 6pov, 'ix-q) any assembled crowd, a throng of people, 
for a feast, Od. I. 225 ; for a spectacle, II. 18. 603., 23. 651 ; often also 
in Pind., Aesch., and Eur., as also in the Ion. Prose of Hdt. ; but rare in 
Att. Prose, as Thuc. 2. 65., 4. 112, 125, etc. :— esp. the mass of the people, 
the crowd, opp. to the chiefs, TrpoirapoiOev bpiXov II. 3. 22 ; opiXos 
Aavailv, Tpwetv etc. j also y. hiraiv II, 10. 338 ; toi/ iptXovJoptXov Thuc. 


4. 125 : — the mob, Hdt. I. 88., 3. 81. 2. the throng of battle, t^c 

(fftry' bpiXov II. 5. 353, cf. 4. 86, etc. ; irpiora) Iv bp., Lat. in prima acie, 
17. 471 : — /3oj5 Kal bpiXtv with shouts and in confusion, Hdt. 9. 59 ; cf. 
opaSos. The word seems never to be used in plur. 

6p.tX£o>, Lat. tningo, to make water, prjo' avr -qeXioto TfTpappivos bpBbs 
opix*iv Hes. Op. 725; cited by Diog. L. 8. 17 (where pix^v): — aor. 
cliptga (from opix®) &pt£ev aipia Hippon. 46. (The Root is to be found 
in Sanskr. mih, mehami, (effundo), mehas (urina), migbas (nubes) ; cf. 
Lat. mingo, meio ; Lith. myzu (mingo), migla (mist): Curt. 1 75.) 

ojiixXt), 77, Ion. op-Cx^ 1 !! Dor. 6p.CxXa (but not so in Att., v. Hdn. 445 
Piers.): — a mist, fog, (not so thick as veipzXT], Arist. Meteor. I. 9, 4, cf. 
Mund. 4. 4), Horn., but only in II. ; e5t' bpeos icopvtpfiai Notos icaTex (v€V 
opix^-V" 3- IO ! so Thetis rises from the sea, t^ut' bpix^-f] I. 359 ; /covins 
. . opixXrjv 13. 336 ; bpixXr) kyevero Xen. An. 4. 2, 7, etc. ; — metaph., 
baaois bpixXa irpoafi£e irXrjprjs Saicpvaiv Aesch. Pr. 144. 2. cloud- 

like darkness, gloom, Kara vvktos bp. Anth. P. 5. 229, cf. Orph. Arg. 
519, etc. II. also the steam of cookery, Mnesim. 'Iir7r. I. 64. (V. 

sub bpixa.) 
6|UxXt)€is, Ion. ojiixX-, eaaa, ev, misty, Paul. S. Ecphr. 57. 
6(uxXo-eio°T|s, ts, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 115; and op-ixXcoSt]?, es, 
Tim. Locr. 99 C, Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 3, etc. ; like mist, misty. 
6p.1xX60p.cu, Pass, to become cloud, Stob. append. 4. p. 6 Gaisf. 
op-ixXioSijs, es, = bptx^oeiSrjS, q. v. 
6|Xix|^ci, aTos, to, urine, Aesch. Fr. 389. 
'OMI'Xfi, v. sub opixi"}. 

6p.uop.s0a, Lacon. I pi. fut. of opvvpi, Ar. Lys. 183. 
6|j.p.a, aros, to, the eye, often in Horn., who, like Hes., always uses pi., 
Pind. N. IO. 118 (in sing.), Trag., but not common in Prose (Thuc. 2. II, 
Plat. Tim. 45 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 26) ; kotcI x^ ov ° s W™ ir7]£as II. 3. 
217; vttvov err' oppaat x^e Od. 5. 492, etc.: — oppari Xo£w ISeiv to 
look askance at, Valck. Hipp. 1339, c ^- Med. 92 ; opp. to bpdols oppaatv 
bpdv, Lat. rectis oculis videre, to look straight at, Soph. O. T. 1385, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 30: so If bpp&TLVv bpOwv Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. 
Od. I. 3, 18; Teotat oppaat (paiveaOat; wo'tots oppaat (ZXk-irtiv ; how 
dare to look? Hdt. 1. 37, Soph. O. T. 1371, cf. Aeschin. 70. 32 ; so troiov 
oppa STjXuiaai rrarpi ; Soph. Aj. 462, cf. 977, 1004 ; — aXXoa' oppa, 
OctTepq. SI vow tx eiV Soph. Tr. 272 ; oppa Trpoaix^tv to give heed, Eur. 
H. F. 931 : — ks bppa rtvbs IXOeTv to come within sight of him, Id. 
Heracl. 887 ; kX$tiv Kar bppa face to face, Id. Andr. 1064; nar' oppa 
aTt)vat in full sight, openly, lb. 1117; opp. to vvKTwp, Id. Bacch. 469 : 
air' bppaTos ISetv to see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 210, cf. Ag. 988 : cos 
an oppa/raiv to judge by the eye, Lat. ex obtutu, Soph. O. C. 15. cf- Eur. 
Med. 216 ; kv oppaat, Lat. in ocidis, before one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, 
Soph. Tr. 240, Thuc. 1. c. ; so Trap' bppa, d b" 77V 7rap' bppa OavaTos Eur. 
Supp. 484 ; !£ oppLvraiv out of sight, Id. I. A. 743 ; irpb bppaTtvv Tt6i- 
aBat, iroteiv Arist. Poet. 17, I, Rhet. 2. 8, 14. 2. metaph., to t?> 

fvxrjs bppa, Plat. Rep. 533 D, cf. 519 B. II. that which one 

sees, a sight, Soph. Aj. 1004; to kpaiTinbv bppa Plat. Phaedr. 253 
E. 2. of mental vision, an image of fancy. Soph. El. 903. III. 

the eye of heaven, i. e. by day, the sun, bppa aldepos Ar. Nub. 2S6, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 101, Eur. I. A. 194; by night, the moon, bppa vvktos Aesch. 
Pers. 428, Eur. I. T. 110. — Only poet., Erf. Soph. Ant. 104 ; cf. btpBaXpbs 
Hi. IV. generally, light: hence, metaph. that which brings 

light, esp. in Trag. ; bppa £dvotat a light to strangers, Pind. P. 5. 76 ; 
bppa Sopcov voptlai SearroTov napovaiav Aesch. Pers. 169; bppa (prjprjs 
the light of happy tidings, Soph. Tr. 204. 2. by a natural metaphor, 

anything dear or precious, as the apple of an eye, Aesch. Eum. 1025 ; cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 808 ; v. bcpdaXpbs iv, <pdos 11. V. as periphr. of 

the person, like Kapa, bppa ireXdas for TreXeta, Soph. Aj. 140; bppa. 
vvprpas for vvptpa, Id. Tr. 527 ; so w Tavpopopcpov bppa Krjcptaov, for Si 
Tavpbpopcpe Kijcptai, Eur. Ion 1261, cf. Valck. Phoen. 4I5,Pors. Or. 1080; 
v. bcpBaXpos. (From the same Root as bipopat, fut. of opaw, and pf. 
Sippat.) 
6p.[j.do-r|v and o\x.\i.aS6v, — bpaobv, Theod. Prodr. p. 194, etc. 
6pp.a.TEioS, ov,from or seated in the eyes, Soph. Fr. 169. [a] 
op-p-driov, to, Dim. of bppa, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 46, Anth. P. 5. 130. 
ou.p.aTO-'Ypad'OS, ov, painting or staining the eyes, Ion ap. Eust. 1761. 
33, Poll. 5. 101 ; v. arippi. [a] 
6u,p.aTO-Xap.irr|S, is, with sparkling eyes, Synes. H. 3. 272, etc. 
oLip-aTO-Troios, ov, causing to see, Iambi. V. P. p. 70 Kiessl. 
6p.p.aTo-erTepT|S, is, bereft of eyes, Soph. O. C. 1260, Eur. Phoen. 
328. II. act. depriving of eyes, cpXoypbs opp. tpvrav heat that 

robs plants of their eyes or buds, Aesch. Eum. 940. 
ou-p-arovpYOS, bv, (*'ipyoS) = bppaTonotbs, Iambi. Protr. 328 Kiessl. 
6p.|xaTO-4>uXXa, to., the eyelids, late word. 

ouijuxtow, to furnish with eyes, e. g. a statue, Diod. 4. 76: — m Pass., to 
aaipa Trpbaco appaTonai Plut. ap. Stob. p. 40. 3 ; so <ppr)v uippaTtvpivn a 
mind'quick of sight, Aesch. Cho. 854. II. metaph., bpp. x6yov 

to make it clear or distinct, to explain, Id. Supp. 467. 
v OMNT"MI, Pind. and Trag. ; imper. bpvvSt II. 23. 585, bpvv Soph. Tr. 
1 185, Eur., cf, Orac, ap. Hdt, 6, 86; 3 pi. bpvwToiv Foed, ap. Thuc. 5. 


6/xoavXa^ — ofjLoXvyew. 


47; impf. wpvvv Ar. Av. 520, Eccl. 823, Dem., etc.: — 3 sing, imper. 
iipvviTca II. 19. 175 ; impf. wpvvov II. 14. 278, Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 19, 24 
(for pres. indie, the Trag. and Ar. use only opvvpt, Hdt. and Att. Prose 
writers also dpvvtu, which also occurs in Pherecr. Tup. 1. 9, and often in 
New. Com., v. Elmsl. Med. 729 ; in Hdt. 1. 153 opvvvTts is restored by 
Bekk. and Dind. for the dub. form bpovvTes) : — fut. bpovpai, ef, eirai, 
II. I. 233, Xen., etc. ; Dor. I pi. bptiipeda Ar. Lys. 183 ; later fut. bpoaco 
Anth. P. 12. 201, Plut. Cic. 23, etc. : — aor. u/poaa Od. 4. 253, Att. ; Ep. 
wpoaaa II. 20. 313 ; also without augm. opoaa, -oaaa 19. 113., 10. 
328: — pf. bpiipoKa Eur. Hipp. 61 2, Ar., etc.: plqpf. bpcop&icetv (mostly 
with v. I. up-) Xen. Hell. 5. I, 35, Dem. 114. 21., 443. 17. — Med., only 
in compds., v. &vt—, air-, vrr-dpvvpt, etc. — Pass., fut. bpoodrjaopai Andoc. 
27.43 : aor - dipdaBrjv Xen. Hell. 7.4, 10, (u7r-) Hyperid. Fr. 63. 7 ; but 
wpoOr/v Isae. de Menecl. Hered. 40, (u>r-) Dem. 1 174. 8: pf. 3 sing, bpw- 
jxorai Aesch. Ag. 1290, bplupoCTai Eur. Rhes. 816, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 3, 
3 pi. bpdipovTai Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 19 ; part, bpwpoopivos Dem. 79.9., 
594. 17 ; but wpoopivos Dion. H. 10. 22, App. etc. : — aor. 

To swear, Horn. ; c. ace. cognato, bpvviTaj Si toi opicov II. 19. 175, 
etc.; o tis k' emopicov bpboar) II. 3. 279; l/caw kiriopicov bpdaaas Hes. 
Op. 280 ; c. dat. pers., vvv poi opoaaov .. opicov 11. 19. 108, 175, etc. ; 
also npds Ttva, Od. 14. 331., 19. 28S: — Pass., bpiiporai yap opicos e« 
8*wv Aesch. Ag. 1 290, cf. Andoc. ; opicaiv bpapoapivcov Dem. 79. 

9. II. to swear to a thing, affirm or confirm by oath, 1. 
foil, by ace, ravra 8* kyiiv i6i\ai bpdaai II. 19. 187, cf. 15. 40, Xen. 
Ages. I. II ; Spv. Tas atrovSas Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 47 ; tt)v dprjviqv Dem. 
236. 8 ; diwv mcrrus tivi Thuc. 5. 30, etc. 2. foil, by inf. fut. to 
swear that one will ..,11. 21. 373, etc.; often with 77 piv or (in Att.) rj 
pr)v preceding the inf., icai pot bpooaov 77 piv pot . . apr)£etv II. 1.^76, cf. 

10. 321, etc.; so commonly in Att., Lys. 186.42, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 26; — 
but also by inf. aor. and av, Xen. An. 7. 7, 40 ; or without av, Hdt. 2. 
179, Xen. Cyr. 7- 4» 3> etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 750 ; by inf. pres. to swear 
that one does . . , Soph. Phil. 357 ; by inf. pf. to swear that one has . . , 
Dem. 553. 17 : — rarely a relat. clause is added, bpdaai XP^I tovt', oti .. , 
Theogn. 659 : — sometimes the clause follows in the Indie, bpvvco . . , 77 
prjv iyui iOvdprjv Xen. An. 5. 10, 31 : opvvp'i 001 .., ouk rj9e\ov . . , 
Theocr. 30. 22: — riirtiv bpdaas to say with an oath, Plat. Symp. 215 
D. III. with the person or thing sworn by, to call as witness of 
an oath, invoke, swear by, vvv (.tot opoaaov ddarov Srvy&s vSwp II. 14. 
271 ; yai-qoxov 'Evvoaiyaiov opvvOi 23. 585, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1027 ; so 
too in Hdt. 5. 7, Aesch. Theb. 529, Soph. Tr. 1185, etc. ; bpaipotcws tovs 
Beovs Dem. 301. I : rarely c. dat., tb 8' dp' opvvT ; t) atSapioiai; Ar. 
Nub. 248 : — in Prose also with Preps., bpv. Kara tivos Lex. ap. Andoc. 
13. 20, Thuc. 5. 47, Dem. 553. 17 ; Kara Ttva Luc. Symp. 32 ; (Is Ttva 
Plut. Otho 18 ; krei tivos Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 458 : — Pass., bpiupoOTai Zeus 
Zeus has been sworn by, adjured, Eur. Rhes. 816. cf. Ar. Nub. 1241. 

6p.o-au\a£, a.Kos, 0, 77, = OjuauAaf, bpw\a£. 

ojio-ptos, ov, living together, Alciphro 1. 12. 

6p.o(3Xao-T«o, to shoot or bud at the same time, read by Schn. and others 
in Theophr. OP. I. 11, I, for 6poio/3\a<TTdvai. 

6|iop\ao-TT|S, is, sprouting at the same time, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

6u.oj3ou\e'a>, to deliberate together, Plut. 2. 96 E. 

6u.of3ovXos, ov, having the same wish, unanimous, Theophyl. 

6p.of3ciu.i.os, ov, having one common altar, like Demeter and Persephone, 
Thuc. 3. 59. 

ofiOYaXaij, aicros, 6, 77, suckled with the same milk, a foster-brother or 
sister, only in plur. = ytvvfJTat, clansmen, tribesmen, Arist. Pol. I. 2, 6, 
Philochor. 91, cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append. 3 : — -Longus 4. 9 has the 
unusual form dpoyaXaicTos. [ya] 

o^oya^ppoL, ol, sons-in-lazv of the same person, Poll. 3. 32. 

op-oyanos, ov > married together: Amphitryon calls Jupiter bpuyapos 
with himself, Eur. H. F. 339 ; and two persons are called dpdyapoi as 
having married sisters, Id. Phoen. 137. 

ofio-ydorpios, ov,from the same womb, born of the same mother, tcaoi- 
yvrjros 6. II. 24. 47 ; dp. "Emopos 21. 95 : cf. byaarpios. 

op.o'Y'io-Tajp, opos, 6, 7), = foreg., Poll. 3. 23. 

op.o-yevEia, 77, community of origin, Strabo 784. 

6p.OY€V«TCop, opos, 6, an own brother, Eur. Phoen. 165. 

6p.o-y6VT)s, is, of the same race or family, Eur. Or. 244, etc. : also as 
Subst., bpoytvrjs tivos one's congener, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 35 F, Luc. D. 
Mort. 233 ; op. ipds Eur. I.T. 918 : — also up. if/vx*), piacrpa, etc., of a 
kinsman, Eur. 2. of things, of the same kind, \iO01 Tim. Locr. 99 

D; so t& dp:. Arist. Categ. 6. 13 ; c. gen., dpoyevfj tuiv ivavTiaiv of the 
same kind with.. , Id. Metaph. 9. 7, 11. II. act. engendering 

with, Soph. O.T.i 36 1. 

6|Ao-y!pa>v, ovtos, 6, one equally aged, Luc. Merc. Cond. 20. 

ono-yXwo-o-ea), Att. -tteco, to speak the same tongue, Dio C.41. 58. 

6p.6-y\<oo-<ros, ov, Att. -ttos, speaking the same tongue, tlv'l with one, 
Hdt. 1. 57, 171, etc., Xen. Cyr. 1. 1, 5, etc. 

6(jt6-yvi]Tos, ov, = dpoyevfjs, related by birth, a brother, sister, Manetho 
6. 117, Nonn. D. 37. 192 ; also dp.oyvf)Tq, Orph. Arg. 1213. 

6p.6-yvios, ov, contr. for d/xoyivtos (which is not found), of the same 


1097 

race, a brother or sister, rj irarpos opt. hoTtv ipoto Ap. Rh. 3. 1076, cf. 4. 
743, etc. : — 0//. TrrjptaTa in the family, Anth. Plan. 44. II. esp. 

of the gods of a family or race, optoyv. 6eoi gods who protect a race or 
family, Lat. Dii gentilitii, Soph. O. C. 1333, Plat. Legg. 729 C ; Zeus op. 
Eur. Andr. 921, Ar. Ran. 750, Plat. Legg. 881 D, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. T im. 

6u,o-yvi.6Tr|S, 77TOS, 77, relationship, Nicet. Ann. 390 D. 

6u,o-yvo>(iovto), to be of one mind, to league together, Thuc. 2. 97, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 5 : op. tivi to consent to, Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24 : dp. Ttvi ti to agree 
with one in a thing, Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10; irepl d\Xaiv dvTiKiyovTas kav- 
toTs tov6' dp. Dem. 281. 21. 

ou.o'yvoju.oo-tiv'ri, 77, agreement in opinion, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 37. 

6u,oyv(i)U.o)v, ov, gen. ofos, of one's mind, like-minded, Tivi with one, 
Thuc. 8. 92, Lys. 181. 12, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15, etc.; up. Ttva Xapfidvetv, 
rroieiv, -noteioOai to bring to one's own opinion, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24., 5. S> 
46, Lac. 8. 1. Adv. -pdveas, Lycurg. 160. 4. 

6u,6"yovos, ov, = dpoyevf)s, Pind. P. 4. 260, Plat. Legg. 878 D ; dp. Tivi 
Id. Theaet. 156 B ; ol and p7]Tpds avTui dp. Xen. Ages. 4. 5. 
, 6[xo7pa|xpos. ov, of or with the same letters, Luc. Hermot. 40. 

ou.oYpaus, aos, r), equally old, Arcad. 93. 2. 

6p.0Ypacf>ea>, to write in the same manner, Eust. i960. 56. 

6ao-yp&4>os, ov, = upoypappos, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 234. 

6u,68ais, u, rj, a companion at table, Choerob. 176, 206 Gaisf. 

opoSei/Trvos, ov, = dpdSats, Poll. 6. 12. 

6p.68e\<t>os, ov, = dpoydaTpios, ov, Call. Fr. 168. 

6u.o8€[jlvios, ov, sharing one's bed, Aesch. Ag. 1 108, Musae. 70. 

ou,oSt)u.«o, to be dpdSrjpos, tivi with one, Plut. 2. 823 B. 

6u,oST)p.ia, 7), a living with others, agreement, Iambi. V. Pyth. 32. 

6u.68tip.os, Dor. -8ap.os, ov, of the same people or race, ydvos Pind. O. 
9. 69 ; tivi with one, Id. I. 1. 140. 

6u.081a.iTOS, ov, living or eating with others, Luc. Demon. 5, etc. ; dp. 
Trj vbocp Id. Abdic. 5 ; dpoo'iana Tots rroWots common to the generality, 
Id. Hist. Conscr. 16. 

6u,68uj>pos, ov, driving in the same chariot, Nonn. D. 21. 193. 

6u.o8oYu.aTea>, to hold the same opinions, M. Anton. 9. 3. 

6u.oSoYu.aTia, r), agreement in opinion, Stob. Eel. I. 130. 

6u.o8ojjea>, to be of the same opinion, Tivi with one, Plat. Phaed. 83 D : 
absol. to agree together, Id. Rep. 442 D, Polyb., etc. ; irepi tivos Theophr. 
Sens. 70. 

6u,oSojjia, 77, agreement in opinion, unanimity, Plat. Rep. 433 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. 6, 1. 

6p.68o£os, ov, of the same opinion, Luc. Eunuch. 2. II. of equal 

fame, Greg. Naz. 

op-oSopmos, ov, = ovv5enrvos, Nonn. Jo. 6. 10. 

opooouXos, ov, a fellow-slave, Eur. Hec. 60 ; dp. Tivds Plat. Phaed. 85 
B, Phaedr. 273 E ; to Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 36, etc. : — metaph. of persons in 
love with the same woman, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 81. 

6u,6BouTros, ov, sounding together, Nonn. D. 39. 129. 

6u.oSpou.eco, to run the same course with, Tivi Tim. Locr. 97 A, Maxim. 
it. icaTapx- 232 : absol. to keep pace, Plut. 2. II43 F. 

6u.08pop.Ca, 77, running together or meeting, Luc. Astrol. 22. 

6u.68pop.os, ov, running the same course with, t<3 77X101 Plat. F.pin. 98 7 
B, cf. Plut. 2. 1029 A. Adv. -pcos, Tzetz. 

6p.08tivau.ea>, to be of the same power, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 39. 

6u.08uvap.os, ov, of like power, Eccl. 

6p.6e8pos, ov, having a like seat, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 1 102. 

6u.oe9vea>, to be of the same people or race, Diod. 15. 39. 

opoeOvfjs, is, of the same people or race, Hdt. 1. 91 ; less wide than 
dpocpvXos, Polyb. II. 19, 3 : — generally, of the same kind, rrpus dXXrjXa 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. 1, 3 ; rpot/jj) dp. Ael. N. A. 13. 3. 

6u,oe0v£a, 77, literally, descent from the same people or race : — in Hipp. 
connection and sympathy of parts, — as he also uses iOvos for pepos, 408. 
30., 663. 52. 

6p.oe9vos, ov, = opo(9vr)s, Polyb. 1. 10, 2, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

6p.oei8eia (in Mss. sometimes -eiSta), r), sameness of nature or form, 
Strabo 5 1 8, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 6, etc. 

6p.oei8if|s, £s, of the same kind, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 : of like form, 
homogeneous, Polyb. 34. 11,17: of an author who abstains from digres- 
sion, Dion. H. ad Cn. Pomp. 5. Adv. -Suis, M. Anton. 9. 35. V. s. 
dpoutofjs, dpoioeiSrjs. 

6p.oepYia, 77, cooperation, Eccl. 

6p-oepKT|s, is, within the same house or prison, Solon ap. Poll. 6. 156, 
Dinarch. ap. Harp. ; dp. iciovts, of pillars in mines, like ptaoicptvtis, A. B. 
286 : — also 6p.0€ipKTT|s, ov, d, Phot. 

6u.oeaTi.os, ov, v. sub vpio~Tios. 

6u.oeTT)s, ovs, d, 77, of the same age, E. M. 386. 46. 

6u.6£evKT0s, ov, yoked together, Nonn. D. 22. 333 ; cf. upd^vyos. 

6u.of-r|\ia, 77, sameness of zeal, Joseph. Mace 13. 

6u.6£ir]X.os, ov, of like zeal, Nonn. D. 37. 261 ; tivi with one, Philo I. I46. 

6p.o£uYea>, to be dpu^vyos : generally, to pull or work together, of a pair 
of animals, opp. to tTepo^vyicu, Philostr. 841 : — c, ace, Tr)v elptaiav oix. 
dp, not to keep the oars together, Heliod. 2, 2, 


* 


1098 

6(i.oJijyt|S, is, = opofryos, Nonn. D. 39. 134, Jo. 8. 22. 

6)io£CYia, 77, a being yoked together : in Rhet., correspondence 0/ parts, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 228; — wedded union, Eccl. 

6p-6£ti-yos, °"> yoked together, iwnos Plut. 2. 1008 D : generally, bound 
together, esp. paired, Hipp. Offic. 746 : hence joined in marriage, metaph. 
also agreeing, unanimous, Eccl. ; bpwvvpa teat op. homogeneous, Aretae. 
Sign. M. Diut. 1. 7 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 602. 

6p.6ft7£, vyos, 6, r),= foreg. 'i-mros Plat. Phaedr. 256 A : — wedded, Eccl. ; 
r) op. the female, Cramer An. Par. 1. 83 : — of 6p6£vyes, their fellows, Pro- 
tarch. ap. Arist. Phys. 2. 6, 2. 

6p.o£co£co, to live together, Eccl. : — 6p.o£coia, 77, Olympiod. 

6|a6£<j)vos, ov, in the same zone, whence 6p.o£cov6co, and 6p.ojcovia, all in 
Paul. Alex. 

6|j.oT]06ia. 77, agreement of habits, Philostr. 61, Poll. 3. 62. 

6p.OT|0T|S, es, of the same habits or character, Plat. Gorg. 510 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8. 11, 5 ; also 6pr)9rjs. 

6|iOTJ\ijj, Tkos, 6, 77, = 6/u7}A.if , Anth. P. append. 303. 

ojaoijxos, ov, sounding together, Jo. Damasc, Hesych. 

6p.o0o.Aap.os, ov, living in the same room or house, c. gen., Pind. P. II. 4. 

6p.o0ap.vsco, to grow up with the plant, M. Anton. II. 8. 

6(ao06\t|S, is, of the same will, Eccl. 

6p.60ev, (6p6s) from the same place, properly a gen. (like epiBtv, aidev, 
ef ovpavSdev), ddpvoi If opoOev Trecpvai-ras Od. 5. 477 : — hence. II. 

Adv. from the same source, opodev yeyaaatv h. Horn. Ven. 1 35, Hes. Op. 
108, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14; tov opoQtv a brother, Eur. Or. 486 ; so rcV 
dp. rrecpvKOTa Id. I. A. 501 ; oh opddev el . . gvvaipos Soph. El. 156, cf. 
Poet. ap. Stob. 621. 7- II. from near, hand to hand, 6p. pdxV v 

■noieiaQai, like Lat. cominus pugnare, opp. to dKpo0oXi(ea$ai, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 22; 6p69ev htwtteiv to follow close upon, lb. I. 4, 23. 

6p.60eos, 6 and 77, equally a god or goddess, Eccl. 

6p.60ecrp.os, ov, of the same institution, Or. Sib. 

6|x60T)Xos, ov, = 6poyaXa£, Hesych. v. s. dydXatcros. 

6p.60r)pos, ov, hunting with, Call. Dian. 210. 

6|xo6pr|o-Kos, ov, worshipping alike or in the same manner, Eccl. 

6p.60pi|;, 6, fj, with the same sort of hair, Sophron ap. Dem. Phal. 151 : 
cf. oflpif. 

6p.60povos, ov, sharing the same throne, "Hpa Pind. N. 1 1. 2. 

op.60poos. ov, speaking or sounding together, Nonn. Jo. 7. 3. 

cp.0GCp.aS6v, Adv. with one accord, Plat. Legg. 805 A, etc ; up. etc ptds 
yvdtprjs Dem. 147. 1 ; mostly joined with -rrdvres, op. arraatv fjptv . . 
avTiXijirriov Ar.Pax 484, cf. Av. loi5,Xen. Hell. 2.4, 17. 

op.o0up.ccd, v. 1. for upovoiat, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47. 

6p.6-0vp.os, of one mind, unanimous, Hesych. 

6p.oid.Jco, (opoios) to be like, Ev. Marc. 14. 70. 

6u.oi-€i8t|S, is, of like form or nature, Ttvi with one, Isocr. Antid. § 
190; absol., Theophr. C. P. 1. 22, 1, where however Schneid. and Wimmer 
upoeiSiarepa ; v. also opoioeiSijS. 

opoiios, ov, Ep. for opoios, ov. [Z metri grat. before a long syll., as in 
genit. opotiov, II. 9. 440., 13. 358, 635, etc. ; Spitzn. V. Her. p. 83, Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 56.] 

6u.oio-apKTOS, ov, beginning alike, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 5. 511. 

6p.ou>-poipv]S, is, equally heavy, Arist. Coel. I. 6, 8. 

op-oio-ptos, leading a like life, Arist. Part. An. 3. 1, 17. 

op-oio-ptoTOS, oi/, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 

6p.oiop\ao"Tavco, v. s. 6po0XaoTiat. 

6p.oio-"y«veia, 77, likeness of race or kind, Dion. H. 3. 15. 

6p.oio--yevf|S, is, of like kind, homogeneous, Arist. Gen. An. I. I, 7, Plut. 
2. 902 C, etc. Adv. -vuis, Gramm. 

6u.oio-"yvcop.cov, ovos, 6, 77, agreeing in opinion, Epiphan. 

6p,oio-yovia, r), likeness of generation, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 942. 

6p.oio--ypa4>6co, to write alike, Eust. 1428. 19. 

6p.oio-7pa<j)os, ov, written alike, A. B. 526, Eust. 1340. 30. 

6p.oio-EiST)S, is, = 6potetSfjS,6poetSrjs, qq. v., Dion. H. de Comp. p. 250, 
Plut. 2. 900 B. 

6u.oi6-0pi£, rptxos, 6, f/, with like hair, E. M. 637. 22. 

6p.oio-KaTd\-r|KTOS, ov, ending alike, rhyming, of verses, Apoll. de Pron. 
96 C: Verb 6p.oio-KaTaXT|KTectf, lb. 115 A; Subst. 6p.oio-KaTaXT]£ia, 
Eust. 1399. 55; and -Xt||is, ecus, fj, Schol. Od. : — also 6p.oiOKaTaXr|KTco- 
Srjs, -s, Vit. Isocr. in Mustoxydis Anecd. p. 13. 

6p.oio-Kpt0o$, ov, like barley, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I. 

6p.oio-X€irTO-p.6pT|s, is, consisting of equally fine parts, Schol. Ar. Nub. 230. 

6p.oi6-\r)KTOs, ov, = opototcaTdXrjiCTOS, Greg. Nyss. 

op-oio-Xoyia, fj, uniformity of style, Quintil. 8. 3, 52. 

6p.oio-u.ep-f|s, is, consisting of like parts, Arist. H. A. I. I, II. — In the 
philosophy of Anaxagoras, to. 6ii.oioiJ.tpT) were the homogeneous particles 
constituting every distinct substance, each being characteristic of its own 
substance, Arist. Metaph. I. 7, 3, Coel. 3. 3, 4 : — the Subst., 6p.oiop.cpEi.ai, 
al, is used in the same sense by Plut. 2. S76 C ; and the sing, homoeomeria, 
to express the doctrine or theory of opotopeprj, in Lucret. I. 830, V. Grote 
Plato I. p. 50. 

6p.oc6-p,op4>os, ov, of like form, Diog. L. 10. 49. 


dfiofyyw — o/j.oio$. 


6p.oi6~vop.os, ov, of like laws, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 6. 

0p.010-0tjcr1.0s, ov, (ovaia) of like essence or substance, Eccl. 

6p.oioTra.06ia, fj, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 72 B. II. likeness in condi- 

tio?!, homogeneousness, 77 notvr) rfjs <pvo~eais 6ft. Diod. 3. 24, cf. Strabo 6. 

OLLoiOTra0€co, to have similar feelings or affections, to sympathise, Ttvi 
with another, Arist. Eth. N. 1.5, 3, etc. II. of things, to be sub- 

ject to the same laws, to be homogeneous, Strabo 6. 

op.oio-TrS0T|s, is, being in like case, having like feelings or affections, 
sympathising, rtvi with another, Plat. Rep. 409 B, etc. v. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 7 2 B. II. generally, of like nature, Plat. Tim. 45 C. Adv. 

-Ouis, Eccl. 

oLioto-Trio-TOs, ov, of like faith, Eccl. 

6p.oio-irXa-rf]s, is, of like breadth, Orlbas. 112 Mai. 

op-oio-Trovs, 5, fj, Trow, tcS, of a like number of feet, cited from Draco. 

op.oio-Trp€Tnf|s, is, of like appearance with, rivi Aesch. Ag. 793. 

opoLO-TTpoo-wrros, ov, in the same person, cited from E. M. 

6p.oi6-TTT€pos, ov, with like plumage, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 21. 

6|iOi6-TrTc»TOS, ov, with a similar inflexion, in a like case, Plut. Demetr. 
14., 2. 853 B, Apoll. de Constr.p. 124. 

6p.oi6-TrCpos, ov, like wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I, etc. 

6p.016p-pvcrp.os, ov, Ion. for 6p.oioppv9p.os, of like form, Hipp. 916 B, 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 55. Cf. 6p.6ppvop.os. 

op.01.os, a, ov, or (as in Horn., Ion., and old Att.) opotos. rj, ov, v. 
Schweigh. v. 1. Hdt. I. 18, 32 : in Att. often os, ov : so in Ep. collat. form, 
6u.oiios, ov, — at least no fem. is used by Horn, and Hes. : Aeol. tip.oios 
Theocr. 29. 20 : (6p.6s) : — like, resembling, Lat. similis, Horn., etc. : Pro- 
verb., cus aid rov opowv ayet $ebs ws rbv opoiov 'birds of a feather flock 
together,' Od. 17. 218 ; so 6 opoios Tcp opoicp Plat. Gorg. 510 B ; 6 oil. 
ws tov op. Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6 ; t6 op. tw up. (piXov lb. 9. 3, 3 ; also 
to 6p.6iov avrarrooiobvai to give tit for tat, Lat. par pari referre, Hdt. I. 
18, cf. Id. 1. 1, infra 7: — Comp. opoiorepos more like, Plat. Phaed. 79 
B; Sup. -cStotos, Hdt. 2. 92, Soph. Ant. 833. 2. also expressing 

perfect agreement, = 6 air6s, the same, II. 18. 329, Od. 16. 182; opoios 
■rfjv yvwpijv els .. , the same as ever, Antipho 1 38. 19; ev /cat op. one 
and the same, Plat. Phaedr. 271 A. 3. shared alike by both, i. e. 

common, vetKos op. mutual strife, II. 4. 444 ; op. iroXepos war in which 
each takes part, often in Horn. : and more widely, shared alike by all, 
common to all, yrjpas 6p. II. 4. 315 ; Bdvaros Od. 3. 236 ; poipa 11. 18. 
120; rrdrpos Pind. N. 10. 107; cf. koiv6s, Lat. communis. 4. 

equal in force, a match for one, Lat. par, II. 23. 632, Hdt. 9. 96. 5. 

like in mind or wish, at one with, agreeing with, rtvi Hes. Op. I So: — 
hence (sub. eavrip) always the same, unchanging, oXei v6oas teal x ( ?P as 
opotoi lb. 114 ; opoios elpi irpbs tovs clvtovs kivSvvovs Thuc. 2. 89 ; del 
opoios ei, <S ' ATroXXoSaipe Plat. Symp. 173 D : — also of things, suiting, ac- 
cordi?ig with, rj irdvd' opoia was dvrjp airy Trove? Soph. Aj. 1366, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 549 E; opoia rr\ <pvaei Ar. Thesm. 167. 6. upoiov f/puv 

eorai it will be all the same, all one to us, Lat. perinde erit, Hdt. 8. 80 ; 
crii 8' alveiv eire pe xpiyeiv OiXeis, opotov Aesch. Ag. 1403, cf. 1239, Eur. 
Supp. 1069; so ev Tcji op. uaOeiOTTjicei Thuc. 2.49. 7. opoia (sc. 

5'ikt], X°-P IS e - c -)> T V V 6p.oiav 8i86vai, dtroSiSuvai or dvTairo5iS6vai rivi to 
pay any one like for like, tit for tat, Hdt. 4. 119., 6. 21 ; but rrjv opo'njv 
<pipeo6ai rrapd rivos to have a like return made one, Id. 6. 62 ; err' iot) 
koX opoia, v. sub taos II. 8. ev opoicp iroieiaBai ri to hold a thing 

in like esteem, Hdt. 7. 138., 8. 109. 9. etc tov opotov, alike, much 

like opoiojs, Thuc. 6. 78, 87 ; so eic riav opoiaiv Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; but 
Ik toiv 6p. also, with equal advantages, in fair fight, Aesch. Ag. 1423 ; 
also ev rut op. OTpaTeveoBai Thuc. 6. 21, etc. II. of the same 

rank or station, Hdt. I. 134 : hence, ol opoioi, in aristocratic states, all 
citizens who had equal right to hold state-offices (as the whole people in 
a democracy), peers, esp. at Sparta, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 5, Rep. Lac. 13. I and 
7, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 3., 5. 8, 5 ; cf. 6p6Tipos. 

B. Construction : 1. the word may stand absol., as often in 

Horn., etc. 2. the person or thing which another is like is in dat., 

as with Lat. similis, so always'in Horn, and Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and 
Att. ; but sometimes, as also Lat. similis, in gen., which is easily ex- 
plained from the comparative sense of opoios, Hdt. 3. 37, Pind. P. 2.88, 
Plat. Rep. 472 D. — The Greeks often used ellipt. phrases, tc6pai Xap'tTecr- 
Giv opoiai, for tcopai Tais toiv ~XapiTaiv opoiai, II. 17. 51 ; ovtis opoia. 
vofjpara YlTjveXo-nein 77877, for tois ttjs TItjv., Od. 2. 121 ; so not rare in 
Prose, as, appara opoia etceivw, for tois eneivov, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 50; 
opoiav tois SovXois ecr6fJTa, for tjj tuiv SovXcov lb. 5. 1,4; v. Schiif. 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 170, Melet. 57 sq., 134; cf. 'loos 1, avyyevfjs 11. 
I. 3. that in which a person or thing is like another, is in ace, 

d(?ai'clT77cri (pvfjv teal eT5os opoirj Od. 6. 16, cf. 3. 468, II. 5. 778, etc. ; so 
6pyr)v op. t§ tcdiciOT' avSaipivco Aesch. Theb. 678, cf. Soph. Aj. 1 1 53, 
etc.: also opoios ev iroXipat II. 12. 270 ; is cpvaiv oitdiv 6p. Batr. 32 ; 
post-Hom., op. tivI Ttp6s ti Xen. Cyn. 5. 26; but, oiSev r)v poi opotov 
irpos tovtov I had nothing in common with Him, Isae. 71. 37- 4- 

with inf., Oeieiv dvipoiotv opotoi like the winds to run, or in running, II. 
10. 437 ; Tcp ovito) Tts 6p,oTos Kooptrjoai 'irmovs none is like him to trap or 
in trapping horses, II, 2. 553, cf. 14. 521, etc.; so in Xen. An. 3. 5, 13, 


o/JLOtoa-rifioi — ofAoXoyea. 


Dind. from a good Ms. gives opioioi r\aav Oavpdfeiv (for Oav/ja^ovres), 
where Pors. oioi rjoav davpa^eiv. 5. foil, a Relat., as olos, bptoir), 

01771/ lie to TtpSirov ev b<f>6aXp.oTo~i vbrjffas like as when thou saw'st me 
first, h. Horn. Ven. 180 ; opotov . . , otbvirep to tuiv irorapiuiv Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 1 1, cf. Cyr. 6. I, 37 ; so foil, by ooirep, Id. An. 5. 4, 34 : — so also foil, 
by Sianep, bpolos drp.bs wanep 4« ra<pov irperrei Aesch. Ag. 131 1, cf. Xen. 
Symp. 4. 37; by ware, Eur. Or. 697 ; v. infra C. 6. foil, by tcai, 

like Lat. perinde ac . . , deque ac, etc., yvuiprjai expeovro bpoirjo'i teal ov 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 50, 2, cf. Thuc. 1. 120, Plat.'Crito 48 B, Heind. Theaet. 

154 A ; also by 77 icai, Paus. 7. 16, 4 ; v. sub icai A. m. 

C. Adv., often in the neuters opioiov and o/xoia, Ion. and old Att. 
bp-oiov, bpioia, in like manner with, c. dat., bpota toIs paXiOTa ' second to 
none,' Hdt. 3. 8 ; bpoia rots ttp&iToioi lb. 35 ; b/xoiov p.ovoiaSoi . . Taiaiv 
anSoviai Theocr. 8. 37 : — bpoTov ioare .. , like as when, Soph. Ant. 587, 
Eur. Or. 697 ; op., uis el .., Plat. Legg. 628 D ; bpoia icai .., Soph. Fr. 
149. 2. alike, b/jiola \kpaov icai OdXaaaav eicnepuiv Aesch. Eum. 

24O. II. regul. Adv. bpoiais, in like manner with, c. dat., Hdt. 

I. 32, etc.; rofs pAXiaB' bp.oiais Dem. 1473- 12; bp.oiais &$ el Hdt. I. 

155 ; bp.. uiairep Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 6 ; up. icai . . , Hdt. 7. 86., 8. 60, 2 ; bp.. 
re Kai .. , Herm. Soph. O. T. 562. 2. alike, equally, Hdt. 7. loo, 
Pind. P. 9. 135, Xen., etc. ; op. piv . . , bp.. Si . . , Plat. Prot. 319 D ; 
bp.. . . , dpupoiv dicpododai Dem. 226. 8 : — Comp. bpoioTepov cited from 
the Anth. : Sup. -oVara, Ar. Fr. 274. [On the quantity of the form 
opioitos, v. sub voce.] 

6|A0i6-o-T)fios, ov; of like sign or signification, E. M. 48. 29. 

6(AOLo-o-KeAT|s. es, with similar legs, Galen. 

opoio-cicevos, ov, in like dress or array, Strabo 828. 

op-oio-craSios, ov, like a stadium, Tzetz. 

6u.oto-o-Top.os, ov, with like front, SitpaXayyia Ael. Tact. 42. 

6|i,oio-<rrpo<j>os, ov, of like or equal strophes, Schol. Eur. 

6p.oio-o-XT|p.oveci», to be like inform, Arist. Probl. 2.5. 

6uoi.o-o-XT|p.oo-iJVT|, V> likeness of form or position, Arist. Soph. 
Elench. 6. 2. 

6(Jtoio-<rxTi(uov, ov, gen. ovos, of like form, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 5, II, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4, etc. Adv. -pbvais, Arist. Eth. Eud. 1. 8, 7. — So 
o(j.oio-o-XT|(ia.Tio-TOS, ov, Phot, in Collect. Vat. I. 227; 6p.oi6o-XTjp.os, 
ov, Cornut. N. D. 17. 

6p.oio^raxT|S, is, equally quick, Schol. Arat. 19. Adv. -X&s, Arist. 
Mund. 2. 7. 

op-oio-TeXevros, ov, ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9 : to bpoior. the 
like ending of two or more clauses or verses, in the way of rhyme, of 
which we find traces even in the best Poets, e.g. Soph. Aj. 62 — 65; 
very common in the endings of the two halves of the Pentameter. 

6[ioi6tt|S, tjtos, Tj, similarity, likeness, resemblance, Plat. Phaed. 109 A, 
etc.; and in pi., lb. 82 A, etc.; 17 avT0?s bp.. T77S Siayaiyfjs a mode of 
passing life like themselves, Id. Theaet. 1 77 A; bpowTr]Ti = oixoiais, Id. 
Tim. 75 D : — op. rod resemblance to . . , Id. Phaedr. 253 B, etc. 

6[i.oi6-Ti|AOS. ov, equally honoured, Hesych. 

opoio^rovos, ov, of like tone or accent, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 82. 

ouoiOTpoma, 77, likeness of manners and life, Strabo 21, etc. 

6|xoio-TpoTros, ov, of like manners and life, Thuc. 3. 10: homogeneous, 
Hipp. Acut. 387. Adv. -irais, in like fashion or manner with, rivi Thuc. 
6. 20, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 5, 6, etc.; so in neut. pi. bp.oibTporca tS vvv 
fiapfiapiKip Sianaadai Thuc. I. 6. 

6[ioio^ruTr<iJTOS, ov, formed alike, Dionys. Areop. [i3] 

6p.01-01j0-1.0s, ov, of like nature or substance, Eccl. 

6(iOi6-4>9o-yyos, ov, like-sounding, E. M. 169. 10. 

6p.oi6-<j>\oios, ov, with like bark, Theophr. C. P. 1. 6, 2; v. 1. bpb- 
<p\ows. 

6p.oio-4>6pos, ov, (<pipco) bearing alike, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 5. 

6p.oio-<|)uv«i>, to sound like, rivi Eust. 1428. 19. 

6p.oio-xpoia, 77, likeness of colour, Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 5. 

op.oio-xpovos, ov, of equal or like duration ; in Prosody, of equal length, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 66. 

6p.oio-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv, like-coloured, Plotin. 2. 8, I. 

6p.010-xpup.aTOS, ov, of like colour, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 A. 

6p.oio-xupos, ov, filling the same space, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 1102. 

6p.01.6u, Thuc. 3. 82, Plat. : fut. -uiaai, v. 1. Isocr. 223 A : aor. wpoiaioa 
Eur. Hel. 33, Isocr. 1. c. : — Med., Hdt., v. infra : — mostly in Pass., fut. 
bpioia)8rioopai Plat. Legg. 964 D, or bpoiwaopai Hdt. 7. 158: aor. 
wpxsiwdnv Plat. Rep. 510 A, Isocr., etc., Ep. inf. 6fj.oio9r]ixevai (v. infra). 

To make like, Lat. assimilare, ofioiwoaa' ep.ol e'ISaiXov efiirvovv Eur. 
Hel. 33; iavrbv aWa> Plat. Rep. 393 C; Trpds to irapovra ras opyas 
tuiv iroWwv dft. to make them suitable to present circumstances, Thuc. 
3. 82 : — Pass, to be made like, become like, in Horn, only in inf. aor. pass., 
6noia>9riiievai avTnv (Ep. for 0/j.oi.aBrjvai) II. 1. 187, Od. 3. 120; opy&s 
■npi-nei Beova oi>x onoiovaBai [SpoTOis Eur. Bacch. 1348, cf. Med. 890; 
is rr]v ev0ov\iav . . aWots ofi. Thuc. 2. 97, cf. 5. 103 ; /card to tfdos opt. 
rots eneivov 0ovKr)naoiv Isocr. 105 D ; often also in Plat., etc. 2. 

to liken, compare, rivi ri Hdt. 8. 28, etc.; so in Med., Id. 1. 123: — in 
N. T. of parables. 3. in Med. also to make a like return, rivi Hdt, 


* 


1099 

7. 50, 2. II. intr. to be like, Diosc. 3. 52, Doxopat. in Walz 

Rhett. 2. 160; cf. Tipooop.oi6<ti, e£io6a>. 

6p.oi(op.a, otos, to, that which is made like, a likeness, image, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 A, B, Soph. 266 D, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7, etc. 

6p.01cop.aTi.Kds, 77, ov, of or for resemblance, Theod. Stud. Adv. -kuis, 
in a simile, Schol. Ven. II. 5. 638. 

6p.oia>o-is, 77, a making like, opp. to aXKoiaiais, Plat. Rep. 454C. II. 

a becoming like, assimilation, Tivi Id. Theaet. 1 76 B. 2. likeness, 

resemblance, Theophr. Lap. 41 ; Had' 6/j.oiwcnv Arist. Metaph. 309. 15 
Brandis? Ka6' dpi. deov Ep. Jac. 3. 9. 

6p.ouoT-r|S, ov, 6, one who likens: a painter, Poll. 7. 126. 

6p.ouoTi.K6s, r/, ov, of or for likening, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 250 : Subst. 77 
-«?7 (sc. Tix"rj), the art of likening or copying, Poll. 7. 126. Adv. -kois, 
Sext. Emp. M. 3. 40, etc. 

6po-K&Tro$, ov, (/cairn) eating together, Epimenid. ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5 ; 
where others prefer opt6Kawvos, at the same smoke or fire, i. e. dwelling 
together, v. Gottling p. 479. 

6p.0Kapir«i), to bear fruit at the same lime, Theophr. C. P. I. II, I, as 
Schneid. for bpioioKapiTei. 

6p.oKo.Toi.Kos, ov, dwelling together, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 41S. 

opoiclAeuOos, ov, going together, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

opoKEvrpos, ov, concentric with, tu> oxipavu Strabo no. 

6p.o-KiVT)TOS, ov, moved at the same time, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 328. 

6p.6>c\dpos, Dor. for opio/cknpos. 

opoxXea) : impf. 6pi6ic\eov, and 3 sing. d/ioicXa. (as if from op.0KXaai), v. 
infra: — aor. onoicKrjaa Horn., Soph. El. 712, Ion. djxoKXrjaaOKe II. 2. 
199. To call out together, properly of a number of persons, and there- 
fore properly in plur., pivijoTrjpes S' apia iravres 6pi6ic\eov Od. 21. 360, 
cf. Soph. El. 712: — but often used of single persons, to call or shout to, 
Tivi, whether to encourage, 6/j.6ic\eov dAATjAoicrt II. 15. 658 ; or to up- 
braid, threaten, as is most common, Seivd opLOKX-qoas II. 5. 439, etc. ; 
dp.0K\-qaas e-nos TjvSa 6. 54, etc.; piiya Se Ipuieaaiv 6(i6ic\a 18. 156 ; d 
8' vlaoiv dlaiv opioicXa 24. 248 : — c. inf. to command loudly, call on one 
to do, II. 16. 7!4-> 23. 337; also c. dat. modi, 6/xoicXeTv pivOcp, inieaai 
Horn. Ep. Verb, used once by Soph. 

6p.0K\T|, 77, (pp.ov, /caXiw) properly a calling out together; but used 
commonly of single persons, TsimoraTos Se 01 effice piaxo evi pieivat b\xo- 
kXtjv to bide his call, II. 16. 147 ; mostly with collat. sense of reproof, 
rebuke, ol-Si dvaicTos vTroSSeioavres 6p.0KXr)V 12. 413 ; xaXe-nal Se avaic- 
tuiv eioiv opioicXai Od. 17. 189; Ion. with spir. lenis, i>7r' 6pioKX7Js h. 
Horn. Cer. 88, Hes. Sc. 341 : — in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, Opp. 
H. I. 152 ; the crackling of fire, lb. 4. 14; the roar of the wind, Nic. 
Th. 311 ; so of the sound of flutes, Pind. I. 5 (4). 35. 

6poK\T|pia, 77, an equal lot or share, joint possession, Gloss. 

6|xokXt|Pos, Dor. -K\apos, ov : — having an equal share; esp. of an in- 
heritance, a coheir, Lat. consors, Pind. O. 2. 89, N. 9. n. 

6u.okX.tjs, ov, 6, = ouSkXtjtos, poet. ace. opioicXia Pind. Fr. Jo. 

6p.0K\if|T«ipa, 77, fem. of sq., Lye. 1337. 

6p.0K\T|TT|p, 77pos, d, one who calls out to, an upbraider, threatener, upio- 
tcXrjTrjpos aicovcDV II. 12. 273, cf. 23. 452. 

6u.6k\t|T0S, ov, called by the same name, Nic. Th. 882, Hesych. 

6p.oK\ivT|s, is, <=sq., Nonn. Jo. 2. 2. 

6p.oK\ivos, ov, reclining on the same couch, at table, Hdt. 9. 16. 

6p.OKo(Aios, ov, = 6iioydaTpios, Jo. Chrys. 

6p.0K0LTia, 77, a sleeping together, Schol. Aesch. Cho. 599. 

6p.0K01.T0s, ov, sleeping together, a husband or wife, Heliod. 6. 8, etc. : 
— opoKoiTis, 77, to explain olkoitis, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

6p.oKpa.1pos, ov, with equal horns, Nonn. D. 1. 336. 

6p.oKTtTOS, ov, built together, Opp. H. 4. 352. 

6p.6X.<=icTp09, ov, — 6p.6KoiTos, yvvrj Eur. Or. 508; but Znvbs bpi&Xeic- 
Tpov jedpa, of Tyndareus, as husband of Leda, lb. 476. 

opoXexos, ov, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. Horn. s. v. dXdxov, Schol. Theocr. 
7. 78 ; unless it should be opibXoxos, as in Schol. Pind. P. 8. 9. 

6p.o\oY«», Soph. Phil. 980, Thuc, etc. : fut. -7717a), aor. dipioXuynaa, pf. 
ui/xoXoynica, all in Att. Prose : — Med., pres. and aor., Plat. : — Pass., fut. 
bp.oXoyrj6rjaop.ai Hipp. 3. 33 (but -yqaopiai Plat. Theaet. 1 71 B) : aor. 
wpioXoyrjOnv Thuc, etc. : pf. wpioXoyrjpiai Plat., etc. Cf. Ka6-op.oXoyi<a. 
' To speak or say together ; hence, I. to speak one language, 

Tivi with one, Hdt. 2. 18 ; more fully, bp.. icard yXSirrav 1. 142 : — gene- 
rally ovSiv bp. rivi to have naught to do with, be wholly unconnected 
with, 6. 54. II. to hold the same language with, i. e. to agree 

with, Tivi Id. I. 23, 171, etc. ; bpi. Tivt ire pi ti to agree with one about a 
thing, lb. 5 ; irepi tivos Xen. Apol. 20 ; — also of things, tois Xbyois tovs 
pdpTvpas bpoXoyovvras Antipho 145. 5 ; oi>x- bpoXoyei rd epya Thuc. 
5- 55 i TU Tpbircu dXXrjXav pirjSiv bpioXoyovai are utterly unlike, Lys. 
159.4. 2. to agree to a thing, allow, admit, confess, grant it, ti 

Hdt. 4. 154., 8. 94, Plat. Gorg. 476 D, etc.; b/i. rivi ti Id. Symp. 195 
B ; abrots bp.. TavTvv rfjv bpoXoyiav Id. Crito 52 A ; so bp.. rf)v eiprjvrjv 
to agree to the terms of peace, Dem. 236. 8; bp.. x&P' v deals to acknow- 
ledge gratitude, Luc. Laps. 15 ; bp. ev tivi Ev. Matth. 10. 32, appears to 
be a Hebraism : — absol., bp.oXoyu 001 I grant you, i. e. I admit it, Ar. 


1100 ojnoXoyrifxa- 

Pl. 94; parenthetically, dcpeLXuprjv, upoXoyw Xen. An. 6.4, 17: — c. inf., 
up. 'aJdiuetv, KXiirTeiv to confess that . . , Eur. Auge I, Ar. Eq. 296, An- 
tipho 120. 10; dp. ovk elbevai to confess ignorance, Arist. Soph. El. 33; 
dp. tl elvai to allow, grant that . . , often in Plat., e. g. Phaedr. 231 D ; 
dp. tilahiav airavTcov . . XapupoTarrov yeyevfjaBai Dem. 564. II, cf. 578. 
7 ; also &11. ws . . Plat. Charm. 163 A, Legg. 896 C : — v. infra C. 3. 

to agree to do, c. inf. fut., Antipho 144. 11, Andoc. 9. 8, Plat. Symp. 174 
A, Phaedr. 254 B, etc.; c. inf. aor., Dem. 1042. 15: — the inf. is often 
omitted, esp. where agreements in war are spoken of, piu~6S> upoXoyrj- 
aavTes (sc. diraXAafecrScu) Hdt. 2.86; upoXoyqcavTos inl tovtolcjl (?c. 
tfeie) Id. I. 60, cf. Thuc. 4. 69 : — hence simply to come to terms, tlv'l 
with another, Hdt. 7. 172, etc.; and ahsol., 8. 140, etc. 

B. Med., just like the Act., clvtoi kavrois upoXoyovpevoL Plat. Tim. 
29 C; vupoi a<pioiv aiirots up. Isocr. 18 B; to ravrbv itax up. Plat. 
Legg. 741 A; up. teal cvptpcuvos Kara tl Polyb. 32. 11, 8; tovto dp. 
otl . . , Plat. Crat. 439 B ; etc. ; %tvKpa.Tns wpoXoyrjoaTO . . epyaT-qv elvai 
ayaduv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 57. 

C. Pass, to be agreed upon, allowed or granted, Xen. An. 6. 3, 9, 
etc. ; irXeov avSpl eKaaTco 77 TpeTs uffoXol wpoXoy-qOnoav Thuc. 8. 29 : — 
c. inf. to be allowed or confessed to be, to be confessedly so and so, 77 viru 
TravTWV upoXoyovpevrj apiOTOv elvai elp-qv-q Thuc. 4. 62 ; upoXoyeiTai 
ye irapa. vavTwv piyas 6eus elvai Plat. Symp. 202 B, cf. Xen. An. I. 9, 
20, etc. : — then with the inf. omitted, avTrj 77 I'fis hiicaioavvn av dpoXo- 
yoiTo this habit should be allowed [to be] justice, Plat. Rep. 434 A ; 
dpoXoyovpevos oovXos Andoc. 31. 33 ; upoXoyeiTai it is granted, allowed, 
Plat. Phaed. 72 A, etc. : hence to. upoXoyovpeva, to. wpoXoy-qpiva, 
things granted, Lat. concessa, often in Plat. : If 6tJ.oXoyovfj.evov . . upoXo- 
yovpevcos, Polyb. 3. Ill, 7. 

6p.o\6"yT|p.a, aros, to, that which is agreed upon, taken for granted, a 
postulate, Plat. Phaed. 93 D, Gorg. 480 B. 

6(j,oX6yt]0-is, 77, a confession, Diod. 17. 68 : also 6u,oXoyno-ia, Cyrill. 

6p.oXoYT]Tlov, verb. Adj. one must allow, Plat. Tim. 51 E, etc. 

oiioXoynTTis, ov, o, one who co?ifesses, Eccl. ; fem. -Tpia, lb. 

6p.oXo"yT]TtK6s, V< ° v > of or for confessing : — Adv. -kws, Eust. 233. 41. 

6jxoXo-yia, 77, agreement, Plat. Symp. 187 B, etc.; at tujv ovopaTcuv dp. 
verbal agreements, Plat. Theaet. 164 C: — among the Stoics, conformity 
with nature, Cicero's convenientia, de Fin. 3. 6, 21. 2. an agree- 

ment, assent, admission, confession. Plat. Gorg. 461 C, etc. ; Kara, ttjv 
iprjv dp. by my admission, Id. Prot. 350 E ; 77 virip tlvos u/j.. Id. Theaet. 
169 E ; so up. tSjv erriicaXovpivwv Isocr. 230 A : — in Eccl. a confession 
of faith. 3. an agreement made, compact, Plat. Crat. 384 D, etc. ; 

up. Si£aa6ai Thuc. 6. 10: esp. in war, terms of surrender, Hdt. 7. 156., 
8. 52, Thuc. I. 107, etc.; dpoXoylri -^pkeaBai, upoXoylmi voieeaQai, is 
dpoXoyirjv irpoax^peeiv, of the conquered, Hdt. I. 150., 4. 201., 7. 156; 
es upoXoyirjv Trpo/caXeeaSai, of the conquerors, 3. 13; op. irpus Tiva 
Andoc. 16. 2 ; rij dpoXoyia eppiveiv Plat. Theaet. 145 C, Legg. 840 E ; 
ttjv dp. Trapafiaiveiv, SiaXveiv lb. 183 D, Isocr. 77 C : — in plur., Tas op. 
Sia(pvXa.TT(iv Id. 1 97 E. 

6ji6Xo-yos, ov, assenting, agreeing, of one mind, tiv'l with one, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 6, 9 ; dp. yeveadai tlvl ttepl tlvos to agree with one on a 
point, Xen. Symp. 8. 36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 3 : — also of things, agreeing, 
correspondent, op. [rots 6ava.Tois~] eial Kal at Ttpai Arist. Eth. N. 3. 6, 
o ; dp. irXevpai, peyiSrj correspondent, homologous, Euclid. 2. 

agreed to, admitted, upoXoyov [lori] Sext. Emp. M. 7. 75 : t6 op. the 
contract or compact, Inscrr. Boeot. Keil p. 14, cf. C. I. no. 1569a : 27 and 
35. II. Adv. -ycos, agreeably to, in unison with, up. ex iiv tiv'l 

Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 3, cf. Part. An. 3. 4, 7, etc. : — so If 6poX6yov, ex 
compacto, by agreement, Polyb. I. 67, I, etc. 2. confessedly, 

avowedly, Lxx: — so If upoXoyov, ex confesso, Polyb. 3. 91, 10, etc.; If 
bpoXuywv Ussing. Inscrr. p. 3. 

6u.oXo"youp.€Vios, Adv. part. pres. pass, of upoXoyeco, as agreed upon, 
conformably, Xen. Oec. I. II ; op. tois elprjpivois Id. Apol. 27 ; in 
Stoical phrase, tt) <pvau up. £t)v, Cicero's naturae convenienter vivere, 
Diog. L. 7. 87. 2. confessedly, avowedly, Thuc. 6. 90, Andoc. 

18. 23, Plat. Sj'mp. 186 B, etc.; 77 upoXoyov pivcas laTpLK-q Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 10. 

onoXo-yovvrcos, Adv., = foreg., Clem. Al. 230. 

6(i6Xoxos, v. sub up6Xex os - 

'OjioXcoios, o, a name of Zeus in Boeotia and Thessaly, Phot., Suid., 
etc.: — hence as name of a month, Bockh C. I. I. p. 733, Ussing Inscrr. 
p. 21 : hence one of the Gates of Thebes were the 'OfioXcoCSes irvXai, 
Aesch. Theb. 570, Eur. Phoen. 1119, cf. Paus. 9. 8, 5. — Ace. to Ister 10, 
the Root was o|j.oXos, Aeol. for upaXis ; and so that 'OpoXwtos would 
be = ^>i'Xios. 

6[i.op.a<7TLYtas, ov, 6, a fellow-knave (cf. pacrTiyias), Ar. Ran. 756. 

6p.0(ji.T|Xis ( iSos, Tj, = a.po.p7]Xis, Aethl. ap~. Ath. 650 D, 653 F. 

6p.op.-f|Tpios, a, ov, {prjTtjp) born of the same mother, a brother or sister, 
Hdt. 6. 38, Lys. 894. II, Plat. Prot. 314 E, etc. ; upopaTpia aSeXcjrf Ar. 
Ach. 790, cf. Nub. 1372. 

o(iO(ATiT0>p, opos, o, 77, = foreg., Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C, Poll. 3. 23. 

fytovaos, ov > having a common, temple, Hesych. ; cf. upoPfapios, 


J3t 


-0/j.opyvv/tJLi. 

6p.6v£Kpos, ov, companion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2. 1. 

6(j.ovn8vLOS, ov, (yijSvs) = opoyaoTpios, E. M. 625. 30, Phot., Suid. 

6p.ovoeiov, to, the temple of Concord ('Opovoia), Dio C. 49. 18, etc. 

6u,ovol(o, to be opovoos, to be of one mind, agree together, live in har- 
mony, opp. to ffTao-Lafav, Thuc. 8. 75, Lys. 196. 29, etc. : to live in har- 
mony with, dXX-fjXois Andoc. 14. 37 ; tiv'l Plat. Rep. 352 A ; up. otl . . , 
to be agreed that . . , Id. Meno 86 C ; up. irepi tlvos Isocr. 58 A ; -nepl tl 
Plat. Ale. 1. 126 C, etc.; also with neut. Adj., ItteiSt) opovoovpev TavTa 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47 : — metaph., avXus opovoei xopoTs Diogen. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 B ; evTvxia dp. tols klvovvols Lys. 194. 36. 

6p.ovoT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must be in harmony with, tlv'l Aeschin. 
Ep. 11. 

op-Ovo-nTiKos, 77, uv, conducing to agreement, at unity, in harmony, Plat. 
Rep. 554 E, Phaedr. 256 B. Adv. -nibs tx eiv t0 ^ e °t one mind, lb. 263 
A, etc. 

6u.6voia, 77, sameness of thought, unity, Lat. concordia, Thuc. 8. 93, 
Andoc. 14. 19, Lys. 1 50. 43, Plat., etc.; tt)V Ttpus ipds dp. Decret. ap. 
Dem. 282. 19. II. as n. pr., v. upuvoeiov. 

6p.6vop.os, ov, (vupos) under the same laws. Plat. Legg. 708 C. II. 

(y opus) feeding together, like avvvopos, Ael. N. A. 7. 17. 

6p.6voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of one mind, united, Lat. concois, Poll. 
6. 155. Adv. -vows, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 15, Ages. 1. 37 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
142. 

6p.6vup.t()0s, ov, allied by marriage, Or. Sib. I. 290, Schol. Od. 19. 518. 

'Op.ov<j)'os, 0, name of Zeus, the same as 'OpoXwios, C. I. no. 3569. 

6p.6oiKos, ov, dwelling together, Hesych. v. dpioTLOS. 

op-ooucnoq, ov, (ovaia) consubstantial, Plotin., Eccl. : — to opoovenov, 
sameness of essence or sttbstance, opp. to to opoiovo~LOV, Eccl. ; arid so 
6p,oouo-i6TT|S, t?tos, 77, lb. : — 6p.oouo-iao-rf|S, ov, u, one who maintains 
the doctrine of to dpoovcsiov, lb. 

op-oTraYOS, ov, (pagus) from the same canton, Dion. H. 4. 15. 

6pOTra0€ia, 77, sameness of feelings, often in Plotin., e.g. 4. 2, I. 

6p.0TTa9lcj, to have the same feelings with one, Tivi Plut. 2. 72 B. 

6p.oira9T|S, Is, having the same feelings or affections, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
II, 5, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 72 B : dp. Xvtrqs kol -fjBovTJs affected alike by 
pain and pleasure, Plat. Rep. 464 D. 

6p.oTraiicT(i)p, opos, 6, a playfellow, Schol. Theocr. 6. 18. 

6p.6ira.is, 7rat8os, 6, 77, a twin-brother or sister, Poll. 3. 23, Hesych. 

6p.OTTa.Tpi.os, a, ov, by the same father, aSeXfos Hdt. 5. 25, Aesch. Pr. 
559, Antipho III. 39, Lys. 153.43, P' at> Legg. 774E; dp. aSeXfrj Isae. 
83. 7. — So 6p.oirdT<i>p, opos, o, 77, Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65. 19, etc. 

6p.6iTeSos, ov, with a plane surface, Schol. Thuc. 7. 78. 

6p.omcrTia, 77, sameness of faith : op-oiTio-TOS, ov, of the same faith, 
Eccl. 

6p.0TrXeKT|s, is, entwined, X"P es Christ. Ecphr. 255, cf. Nonn. Jo. 
21. 66. 

6u,6ir\eKTos, or, = foreg., Nonn. Jo. 11. 44. 

6p.oitXt)9tis, is, of the same magnitude, cited from Euclid. 

6p.oTfXo!a>, to sail together or in company, Polyb. I. 25, I. 

opoirXoia, 77, a sailing in company, Cic. Att. 16. 1, 3., 4. 4. 

op-oirXoKos, ov, = dpoirXcKrjS, Nonn. D. 21. 330; tiv'l Id. Jo. 14. 78. 

6p.6irXoos, ov, contr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing together or in company with, 
tiv'l Tryph. 265 ; vavs dp. a consort, Anth. P. 7. 635. 

op-oirXioTrip, 77pos, u, one who sails in company, Opp. H. I. 208. 

6p.6irvoos, ov, contr. ^irvoys, ow, agreeing with, tiv'l Nicet. Ann. 6 D. 

6p.oiTOi.6s, oV, doing the same, helping, Iambi, in Nicom. Arithm. 

137 A- 

op-OTroXIco, to move together or alike, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

6p,oir6XT|0-i.s, ecus, 77, joint motion, Procl., cf. Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

6p.6iToXis, tcos, 0, 77, from the same city or state, Plut. 2. 276 B, etc.; 
poet. op-oTTToXis, Soph. Ant. 733- 

6u.oitoXCtt]S, ov, b, a fellow-citizen, Lat. concivis, cited from Eustrat. 
in Eth. 

6p.OTr6p€UTOS, ov, travelling in company, Dionys. Ar. p. 1 39, etc. 

6p.0TrpaYlu, to take part in an affair, cited from Joseph. 

6p.0Trpa.Yp.uv, ov, a coadjutor, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 1. 

6p.oTrpoo-KiJVT)Tos, ov, worshipped together, Theod. Stud. 

6p.6iTT€pos, ov, with the same plumage, Ktp/tos dp. Aesch. Supp. 224, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 E ; bpbtiTepoL ipoi my fellow-birds, birds of my feather, 
Ar. Av. 229 ; and then, generally, comrades, fellows, Lat. aequales, 
Strattis Incert. 17. 2. metaph. of like feather, kindred, fSoaTpvxos 

up. kindred, like hair, Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530; voies dp. con- 
sort-ships (or, as others, equally swift), Aesch. Pers. 559 ; airqvq dp. i. e. 
the two brothers, Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Phoen. 329, ubi v. Valck. 

6p.oTfToXis, ecus, 6, 77, poet, for dputtoXis. 

6\i.opy6.%(D, = upopyvvpi, to wipe off, dipdpya^t h. Horn. Merc. 361, as 
Ilgen pro voce nihili capipTa^e. 

6p,opYP-a, otos, to", that which is wiped off, a spot, Synes. 182 D. 

6p.6pYviJp.i, to wipe (for the Act., v. atropdpyvvpL) : — Med. B&Kpva t 
wpopyvvvTO. were drying their tears, Od. 1 1 . 5 26, cf. 5 29 ; x 6 P°"' vapeiaaiv 
Sdicpv bpop£apiv7] II, 18. 124 ; dattov bp6pyvvcr6ai Pythag. ap. Diog. L, 


O/ULOpeOJ OfJLOV, 

8. 17. — Cf. oyopyafa. The simple Verb is Ep., but i^oyopyvvyi is not 
rare in Att. Poets. (The Root is MOPI"-, o being euphon., and yop- 
yvvyi is used in late Ep., as CL Sm. : in Sanskr. mrij.) 

6p.ope'co, Ion. 6p.ovp«o, f. rjcraj, to be oyopos, to border upon, march with, 
[oi KeA.TOi] oyovpeovoi Kvvncriotcrt Hdt. 2. 33, cf. 7. 123, Hecatae. 135, 
etc. ; x a P L0LS byopeiv Plut. 2. 292 D, etc. II. the Ion. form is 

cited from Stob. zs = v\rjcria^a} (prob. with allusion to oipia), of lewd 
women. 


1101 


op-op-qo-is, Ion. 6p.ovpTjcris, 77, neighbourhood, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 64. 

6|x6pios, Ion. 6p.ovpios, oy, = sq., Call. Fr. 185, Ap. Rh. 2. 379, etc. ; 
epith. of Zeus, Polyb. 2. 39, 6. 

op.-opos, Ion. opoupos, ov, having the same borders with, marching 
with, bordering on, Tivi Hdt. I. 57., 2. 65, etc. ; also as Subst., op. twos 
one's neighbour, Isocr. 300 A, Xen. ; ol op. neighbouring people, Hdt. I. 
134, Thuc. 1. 15, etc.; to oyopov neighbourhood, Thuc. 6. 88 ; xoipo. 
by. Dem. 18. 5 ; oy. TroXeyos a war with neighbours, Id. 24. 10, cf. 

307-17- , 

6p.opocplco, ofiopoiios, 6p.opocpos, v. sub oytvp-. 

6jj.6pps1.Opo5. ov, drawing water from the same stream, Pandect. 

6p.oppT)TOS, ov, spoken together or at the same time, Nonn. Jo. I. 46. 

6p.oppo0cco, to row together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2. 94 B. 2. 

metaph. to agree together, Soph. Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851); op. 
tivi to agree with .. , Eur. Or. 530 ; vpos ti Ael. N. A. 6. 32. 

6p.6ppo0os, ov, properly, rowing together; hence ffTtixovres byoppoBoi 
Theocr. Ep. 3. 5 : — so 6p.oppo0ios, ov, aWviais byopp69iov Anth. P. 7. 

374- 

opoppoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, flowing together, Plut. 2. 909 C. 

6p.oppu0p.Ca, Ion. 6p.oppuo-p.iT|, 77, resemblance, Hipp. 916 A. 

6p.6ppv0p.os, Ion. -pvo-p.os, ov, of the same form, like, Hipp. 915 H. 

'OMO'5, 77, 6v, one and the same, mostly of that which is enjoyed in 
common, joint, Lat. communis, ov yap navTcav rjev bybs dpoos II. 4. 437 ; 
byov yevos 13. 354 ; 6^77 aopos 23. 91 ; lb. 57 ; byr) alca. 15. 209 ; byov 
veiicos 13. 333 ; byr) oi'Cvs Od. 17. 563 ; byov X4x°* !'• 8. 291, Hes. Th. 
508: — bya. cppovetv to be of one mind, Hes. Sc. 50. As Adj. only in 
Ep., but v. byoffe, byov. (V. sub aya.) 

opocrcu. opvoaas, v. sub byvvyi. 

6p.6cra.pK0s, ov, of the same flesh, Cyrill. 

opocre, Adv. (byos) to one and the same place, II. 2. 24 ; byoa' r)X9e 
pax*] the battle came to the same spot, i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
thickened, 13. 337 : hence in Att., byoae livai, in hostile sense, like Lat. 
cominus pugnare, to come to close quarters, close with the enemy, Ar. 
Eccl. 863 ; by. ievai tois kx9pois Thuc. 2. 62; fiadiOTeov bfi. Ar. Eccl. 
876; by.. xt»ptiv tivi Id. Lys. 451 ; by. 9uv, cp£peo9ai to run to meet, 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 4, Cyn. 10. 21; by., tois Xoyxais Uvai to rush on the 
spear, Id. Symp. 2.13: — metaph., by. Ikvai tois epcoTTjyaffi to come to 
issue with the questions, Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; x cu / )€ "' by. tois Xbyois 
Eur. Or. 921, cf. Plat. Rep. 610 C, Euthyd. 294 D ; by. tx uv T0 '~ s Toi-q- 
Tals to be at issse with . . , Ael. ap. Suid. ; by. x<>>p^ v T0 ? s SeivoTs Dion. 
H. 6. 74 ; — but byoae tropevtcrBai, Lat. concedere, to be inclined to a 
compromise, Dem. 1287. 18. II. like aya or avv, c. dat., Polyb. 

3. 51, 4, etc. III. to byoae, level ground, Plut. 1. 559 C. 

6p.6(rY)p.o5, ov, equivalent, A. B. 1372. 

6p.oo-0evT|$, is, of equal might, Anth. P. 8. 4, Nonn. Jo. 21. 62. 

op-oorirOos, ov, (oXtrvrf) eating the same food, living together, Charond. 
ap. Arist. Pol. I. 2, 5. 

op-oo-iTeu, to eat or live together with, Tivi Hdt. I. 146, Plut. 2. 858 F. 

6p.6<riTOS, ov, eating together, yerd tivos Hdt. 7. 119, Plut. 2. 643 D. 

6p.do-KCvos, ov, equipped in the same way, Thuc. 2. 96., 3. 95. 

6u.oo-KT)vCa, 77, a living in the same tent, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 26. 

6p-6crKT|VOS, ov, living in the same lent, a mess-mate, Lat. contubernalis, 
Dion. H. 6. 74: living with, Tivi Id. I. 55. 

6p.ocrKT|v6ci), to live in the same tent or house with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 
25 ; al. divisim byov ax-. 

6(i6o-kotos, ov, in the same darlmess, Greg. Naz. 

op.do-TrXa'Yxvos, ov, = 6yoya<TTpios, Aesch. Theb. 872, Soph. Ant. 511. 

6p.oo-Trov8«o, to join one in a treaty, Poll. I. 34, A. B. 55. 

6p.6o"irov8os, ov, properly sharing in the drink-offering, sharing the same 
cup, Hdt. 9. 16 ; yf)9' 6yaipo<piov yf)9' bybanovSov . . elvai tivi Dem. 
321. 14 ; by. Kal byoTpdirt£6$ tivi Dinarch. 93. 18. 2. bound by 

treaty, Lxx. 

6p.6o-rropos, ov, sown together : sprung from the same parents or an- 
cestors, h. Horn. Cer. 85, Pind. N. 5. 80, and Trag. ; a sister, Soph. Tr. 
212. II. by. yvvr) a wife common to two, Soph. O. T. 260; 

and act., tov TraTpbs oyiaitopos having the same wife with him, 
lb. 460. 

6p.6o-o-ai, 6p.6o-cras, v. sub byvvyi. 

6p.6o-o-vros, ov, rushing together, Nonn. D. 45. 217. 

6p-6o-T€Yos, ov, — bywpoipos, Greg. Naz. ; op-ocrre-yea), Inscr. in Newton 
Halic. no. 85. 6. 

6p.oo-Te<}>T|s, is, crowned together or alike, Eccl. 


op-oo-Tip-fis, e's, walking together : agreeing, Cyrill. 

6p.oo-Tixa.co, to walk together with, tivi II. 15. 635. 

op-ocrTix-ris, es, walking together, accompanying, Nonn. Jo. II. 41. 

6p.6o-Toixos, ov, in the same line or rank with, tivl Theophr. C. P. 6. 6, 
3, Eccl. ; — in the Mss. sometimes -otixos. 

6p.6o-To\os, ov, sent together : in company with, Baicxov MaivdBcov byo- 
otoXov Soph. O. T. 212 ; by. vyiv tiriaOai Ap. Rh. 2. 802. II. 

(cttoXtj) clad alike, and then, generally, similar, tpvais Aesch. Supp. 496. 

6p.6o-Top-yos, ov, feeling the same affection, Nonn. D. 3. 386. 

6p.oo-v£v£, b, 77, bound together, neut. pi. byoav(uya Philox. ap. Ath. 
147 E.^ 

6p.ocriJp.4>covos, ov, accordatit, Eccl. 

6p.6crcj)vpos, ov, walking in company, ap. Hesych., Suid. 

op.ocrxTlp.wv, ov, of the same shape, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4 (v. 1. byot- 
oax-), Schol. II. 23. 65. 

6p.6o-xoXos, b, a schoolfellow, Hesych., Suid. 

6p.60-10p.os, ov, of one body, Theod. Stud. 

6p.0TaYT|S, «> ranged in the same row or line, Euclid., etc. : — co-ordinate 
with, Tivi Julian. 144 D. 2. in the same construction, Gramm. 

6p.0Ta\avT0S, to explain the Homeric araXavTos, cited from Eust. 

6p.oTac|>os, ov, buried together, Aeschin. 20. fin. ; tivos Plut. 2. 359 B. 

op-OTax^S, es, equally swift, Arist. Coel. 2.8,2, Phys. 7. 4, I, and 9, 
etc. Adv. -x&s, lb. 6. 6, 3. 

6p.oTdxos, oi/, = foreg., Heliod. 10.29. 

6p.0Te\-qs, es, paying the same taxes, Poll. 3. 56, Hesych. 

6p.OTcpp.cov, ov, having the same borders, marching with another, yrjre 
ye'iTOVos yrjTe by. Plat. Legg. 842 E, cf. Dion. H. I. 9, 26, etc. ; by. tivos 
Poeta ap. Schol. ap. Rh. 1. 419 ; Tivi Ath. 625 F. 

6p.oT€XVtio, to practise the same art, Hipp. 1285. 26. 

6p.oT6xvos, ov, practising the same craft, Tivi with one, Plat. Lach. 1 86 
E : — as Subst., a partner in one's craft, fellow-workman, Hdt. 2. 89, Plat. 
Prot. 328 A, Xenarch. Tlopcpvp. 1. 15 ; 6 by. tivos Plat. Charm. 171 C, 
cf. Dem. 611. 4, Anth. P. 7. 206. 

6p.6TT)9os, ov, = by60r]Xos, 6yoya\a£, Hesych. s. v. aya.\.a£, Phot. 

op-OT-qs, ov, b, one who swears, Theognost. Can. 45. 3, E. M. 258. 3. 

6p.OTiic6s, 77, ov, of 01 for swearing, Longin. 16. I. 

6p.0Tip.1a, tj, sameness of value or honour, Luc. D.Mort. 15. 2. 

6p.oTip.os, ov, (jiyf)) equally valued or honoured, held in equal honour, 
II. 15. 186; yaKapeacri with them, Theocr. 17. 16; yaicaptvv Nonn. D. 
7. 103 : c. gen. rei, T77S OTpaTrjyias by. having the same rank as the 
general, Plut. Fab. 9 : — 01 oyoTiyoi, among the Persians, like oi oyoioi at 
Sparta (cf. oyoios 11), the chief nobles who ivere equal among themselves, 
the peers of the realm, often in Xen. Cyr., as 2. I, 3., 7. 5, 85. Adv. 
-yms, Galen. 

6p.oTiT0os, ov, = byoTTjOos, byo9r)Xos, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 1 56, Phot. 

op-OTOixos, ov, having one common wall, separated by a party-wall, by. 
oiida Isae. 60. 17 ; by. oitcuv Plat. Legg. 844 C ; by. Ty fiifi\io9f)icri oTkos 
Diod. I. 49, 2. metaph., vooos yurtvv by. kpuhu Aesch. Ag. 

1004 ; so Xxnrq by. yavias Antiph. Incert. 64. 

6p.OTOv«o, to have the same tension, Philo Bel. 61 B. 2. to have 

the same tone with, Tivi Nicomach. Harm. p. 26, Gramm. ~ 

6p.oTOVos, ov, having the same tension, with equal force, Galen. 2. 

having the same tone : to by. an equable tone, between high and low, 
Plat. Phil. 17 C : Adv. -vois, uniformly, Arist. Probl. 15. 5, 1. II. 

having the same accent, Gramm. Adv, -vws, Tivi Steph. B. 

6p.OTos, r), ov, sworn, Theognost. Can. 75. 29. 

op-OTpaircfos, ov, sitting or eating at the same table with, Tivi Hdt. 3. 
132., 9. 16; ovvtCTios Kai by. Plat. Euthyphro 4 B; cf. oyoairovSos; — 
oi by., in Persia, certain of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 30; cf. 
bybriyos. 

6p.oTpTjTOS, ov, bored at the same time, Nonn. Jo. 19. 18. 

op-OTplxos, ov, = by66pt£, Poll. 6. 156, Hesych. s. v. bydiTTepos. 

6p.OTp07T6co, to have the same character or habits, Eccl. 

op-OTpoiria, 77, sameness of character or habits, Dion. H. 4. 28. 

op-oTpoiros, ov, of the same habits or life ; by. T€ Kal byorpocpos yiyve- 
o9ai, of the mind in relation to the body, Plat. Phaed. 83 D ; by. ij9ea 
like habits, Hdt. 8. 144, cf. 2. 49 : — as Subst., oi byorpo-iroi tivos Aeschin. 
22.32; AiKa Kal by. Eipava Pind. O. 13. 8. Adv. -jrois, in the same 
manner, Aen. Tact. 12, etc. 

6p.OTpoc|>ia, 77, a being reared together, Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, I. 

op-OTpocpos, ov, reared or bred together with, tivi h. Horn. Ap. 199 ; 
but also tivos h. Horn. 8. 2 (in both places of twins) ; byoTpocpa Toiai 
avBp&moiOi 8-qpia, of domestic animals, Hdt. 2. 66; v. sub bybTpo- 
7TOS. 2. bybrp. inoia plains where we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 

6p.OTpoxd.co, (Tpex">) to run in company or together, v. 1. Od. 15. 451 
(for ayaTp-), Manetho 6. 527. 

6p.0TCma, 77, sameness of form, Philox. ap. E. M. 234. 55. 

6p.ov, Adv., properly gen. neut. from byos, I. properly of 

Place, at the same place, together, Lat. una, byov 8' ix ov cli«cas i'7T7Tous 
II. II. 127 ; yr) kyci ltuiv dwavev9( Tt9rjy(vai oot£' dXX' byov II. 23. 84 ; 
byov ilvai, opp. to x^p's (Tvai, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 7, etc.; byov wavrts dw- 


1102 

fizfttyntvoi Soph. El. 715 ; etc. : — in late writers, with Verbs of motion, 
for o/iSce or bpibBtv, v. Cobet V. LL. p. 85. 2. without any dis- 

tinct notion of Place, Lat. simul, together, at once, apicpai opiov Od. 12. 
424; irapjjv ofiov KXveiv iroXXrjv j3of)V Aesch. Pers. 401 ; XP OVOS Kadai- 
peTiravra . . bptov Id. Eum. 286 ; cf. Anaxag. ap. Plat. Phaed. 72 C, etc.: 
— in Hom. it often serves to join two Substs. already connected by Kai 
or re, to shew that they stand in the same relation to the Verb, ej Sr) 
ojxov iroXffibs re Sapia Kai Xoipibs 'Axaiovs II. I. 61 ; bpiov yXv<pi5as 
Xaftihv Kai vevpa 4. 1 22; aiyas bpiov Kai ois II. 245 ; bpiov KapiaTQi T6 
Kai lopu 17. 745 > etc - > ewyyaye Xtpbv bpiov Kai Xotpibv Hes. Op. 241 ; 
so too in Att., BrjXvs apotvbs 6' bpiov ybvov Aesch. Cho. 502, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1079 > ' 7r7r * as T£ Ka l oirXiras bpov Thuc. 7- 3°, elc ' '• — repeated, 
bpiov pitv.. , bpiov Si.. , Soph. O. T, 4: cf. bpMS. 3. c. dat. toge- 

ther with, along with, Lat. una cum, bpov v&pkzoaiv luiv II. 5. 867 ; bpiov 
vtKvzaai with or among the dead, 15. 118 (where it may however mean 
like the dead) ; opiov rrj Xipivri Hdt. 2. IOI ; olpiioyfj . . bpov KcoKvpaaiv 
Aesch. Pers. 426 : — also with bpov following the dat., oaaai p.01 bpiov 
rpoupfv Od. 4. 723 ; and so 6eois bp.ov = £vv BeoTs, Soph. Aj. 767; °v 
ttot elpu tois <f>vT£voao~iv y' 6/j.ov Id. O. T. 1007 ; toioiv kxGioToiai 
awvakiv bpov Id. Tr. 1237, cf. Eur. Hel. 104. II. in Att., also, 

close at hand, bpw TaXaivav EipiS'iKrjv bpiov Soph. Ant. 1 1 80, cf. Ar. Eq. 
•245, Pax 513, Thesm. 572, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 : — also c. dat. near to, like 
iyyvs, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 5, Plat. Theag. 129 D, etc. ; opiov ti t£> t'iktuv 
ttaptyivtd' 77 Kbprj Menand. Incert. 204, cf. Dion. H. 1. 78 : — rarely 
c. gen., vews bpiov artixuv Soph. Phil. 1218. 2. opiov ti, 

with numbers, nearly, almost, Valck. Hdt. 5. 97, Schaf. Dem. 785. 
23. III. opiov Kai, just Me, Lat. aeque ac, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64 ; 

cf. opoios B. 7. 

opouAos, ov, (SA.77) of the same material, Iambi. V. P. 116. 

opoijpcu, v. sub opvvpi. 

6p.ovTf6o-TO.TOS, ov, 0/ the same hypostasis, Eccl. 

6p.oup«o, oixcupijcris, 6p.-01jp1.0s, op.-ovpos, Ion. for bpopkai, etc. 

6p.-ov10-1.os, and 6p.ovo-ioTi]S, dub. forms of bpoovaios, -6ttjs. 

6p.o<j>6Y'yTl s > e's, shining together, Nonn. D. 5. 113. 

6po4>T|TG>p, opos, 0, to expl. the Homeric acpr/Twp, Eust. 759. 64. 

6p.6xt>0OYYOS, ov, sounding together, Nonn. D. 1. 157, etc. 

6po<j>\evT|s, es, burning together or at once, Nonn. D. 6. 220. 

6p.6c|>\oios, v. sub bpoibipXoios. 

6p.d<t>oi"ros, ov, going together with, accompanying, tivos Find. N. 8. 56, 
Nonn. D. 5. 122, etc. 

6p.O(j>paoT|3, is, talking together, E. M. 221. 39: — agreeing, Nonn. 
Jo. 4. 40. 

6p.o<j>pa8p.o)V, ov, = bpio<ppaSrjS, Poeta ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 

6p.o<j>pov€«>, f. 7)ow, = bpiovoeaj, to be of one mind, Od. 9. 456 ; 6po<ppo- 
viovT€ voijpjaaiv in unity of purposes, 6. 1 83 ; opp. to yvuiftr) dia<pipeadai, 
Hdt. 7. 229 : TtoXzpos bpioippoveojv a war resolved on unanimously, Hdt. 
8. 3 ; of conspirators, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 7 : — bpi. tivi to be in accordance 
with, Hdt. 8. 75. 

6p.o<J>poo-iivT), ij, = bpi6voia, unity, bpiocppoavv7]v imaoeiav ioOXfjv [Oeoi] 
Od. 6. 181 ; in plur., 15. 198 ; — also in late Prose, Dion. H. 9. 45, etc. 

6p.64>pcov, ovos, b, 77 = bpiovoos, agreeing, united, bpoippova dvpbv £x ov ~ 
res II. 22. 263, Hes. Th. 60, Theogn. 81 ; bpibtppovos tvvas Pind. O. 7. 
10 ; bpi. \6yoi Ar. Av. 632. Adv. -wins, Achmes Onir. 44 in titulo, etc. 

6p.o<j>VT)S, es, of the same growth, age or nature, Plat. Phaed. 86 A, Rep. 
458 C ; nv'i with one, lb. 439 E. 

6|j.o4>tiia. 77, sameness of growth, age or nature, Greg. Naz. 

op.o<j>vXia, fj, sameness of race or tribe, Strabo 41, Plut. 2. 975 E. 

6(j.6<J>ij\os. ov, of the same race, tribe or people (wider in sense than 
bpiosBvqs, q. v.), Hipp. Aer. 289, Thuc. I. 141, etc.; ol bpi. those of the 
same race, Xen. Cyr. 5.4,27; <pi\ia bpixxp. friendship with those of the 
same stock, Eur. H. F. 1 200 ; bp.. Zevs Plat. Legg. 843 A : — rb bpo<pv- 
Xov, = bpocpv\ia, Eur. I. T. 346, Dem. 290. 20 ; to pirj bpi. a city peopled 
by different races, Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II. 2. generally, of the same 

breed or kind, opvides Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39; 7rpos to bpi. amivai lb. 8. 7, 
20, cf. Arist. Mund. 5. 3. 

6p6cj)tiTos, ov, originating together, Theol. Arifhm. p. 50. 

6p6-<j>wKTOS, ov, (tpwfa) roasted or parched together, Philox. 3. 15. 

6p.o<j><ov«o>, to speak the same language with, Tivi Hit. I. 142 ; cf. bp.o- 
Xoyeai 1. II. to sound together or in unison, Dio C. 41. 58 : to 

sound like, Tivi Apoll. Pron. 140 B : — to chime hi with, tivi Arist. Eth. N. 
1. 13, 17 ; Ttpos ti Themist. 258 B. 

6po<(>covia, 77, in Music, sameness of note, unison, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 14: 
v. sq. 

6po<j>wvos, ov, speaking the same language with, Tivi Hdt. 3. 98, Thuc. 
4. 3, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19. II. agreeing in sound or tone, in 

unison with, Tivi Aesch. Ag. 158 : in Music, in the same note (opp. to 
avpupaivos, in harmony), v. Arist. Probl. 19. 39, I. Adv. -vcus, Strabo 
411, Plut. Galb. 5. 

6p.6<j)(OTOS, ov, of equal light, Eccl. 

6p.oxotvi£, Xkos, b, fj, one who receives his x°""£ w '^ others, a fellow- 
slave, Plut. 2.643 D. 


0/U.Oi/Xoj OfMpClKOS. 


6p.6xopos, ov, belonging to the same chorus, Plut. 2. 768 B. 

6p.oxpio-Tio.voi, oi, fellow-Christians, Eust. Opusc. 1 2. 83. 

6p.oxpoco, to be bpidxpoos, Geop. 19. 6, 2. 

6p6\poia, 17, sameness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5. 18, Geop. 18. I, 
I. II. the even surface of the body, skin, Hdt. I. 74 (where the 

ace. is written bpioxpoitnv or bpioxpotrjv, as bpioxpoir), bpoxpoirjv in Hipp. 
V. C. 896), Plat. Ax. 369 D : — cf. bpioxpoos 11, xP° a < XP& S - 

6p.oxpov6(o, to keep time with, Tri yXwTTT) to irXrJKTpov bpioxpovei Luc. 
Imag. 14 : absol. to keep time, Id. Hist. Conscr. 50. 

opoxpovos, ov, contemporaneous, Themist. 128 A. Adv. -vcos, Byz. 

opoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, of one colour, opp. to irotniXos, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 10, 3, cf. 4. 1, 24 : of the same complexion or colour, Anth. P'. 
5. 301 ; heterocl. pi. bpibxpoes, cited from Paul. Aeg. : — so opoxpwpo-- 
tos, ov, Dipd. 1. 88 ; 6p.6xpwp.os, ov, A. B. 220 ; opoxpws, o, fj, ~xp<"v, 
to, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 1, 2, Theophr. Sens. 37, etc. : cf. Lob. Paral. 
256. II. with even surface (cf. bpioxpoia n), Hipp. 607. 8. 

opox^pos, ov, a fellow-countryman, Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 79, etc. II. 

bordering on, a neighbour. — The form opoxwpios in Gloss. 

6pov|/T]<f>e'G), to vote together, Joseph. A.J. 17. II, I. 

6p.6i|/r)<{>os, ov, voting with, pirj tois ix® LO " Tols bpiotprjcpoi yevr/aQe Andoc. 
23. 17 ; Ttvl Kara tivos Lys. 139. 6. II. having an equal right 

to vole with, tivi Hdt. 6. 109 ; pieTa tivos 7. 149. 

opoi|/ux£u, = bptovoiw, opoij/iixla., = bpiovoia, 6p.6i|/iJxos, = bp-bvoos, Eccl. 

6p,o<d, f. waai, (bpibs) to unite : Pass. bptcoOrjvai (piXor-qTi, like (piXoTijTi 
fiiyrjvai, II. 14. 209. II. = bptotoai, in fut. med., Nic. Th. 334. 

opou, to swear, v. sub opivvpit. 

opirt], v. opnrvrj. 

opirvsios, f. 1. for opnrvios. 

opirvr], 77, food, esp. corn, wheat, and barley, Lye. 621, Sosith. ap. 
Herm. Opusc. I. 55 : in pi. opnrvat, cakes of meal and honey, sacrificial 
cakes, Call. Fr. 123, 268 ; iroXvcuweas iipnrvas, honeycombs, Nic. Al. 450. 
— Hesych. also interpr. it by eiSaipovia. — The form 6^7777 (A. B. 287, 
Hesych., Phot., E. M.) seems to be erroneous. (Hence the Adj. opnrvios, 
etc. : akin prob. to bipfXXai, and the Lat. words ops, opes, eobps (whence 
copia), inops, opulentus, opimus, opiparus, all which words have the com- 
mon notion of abundance, increase. But the prob. Root of oipov, 6\p- 
wviov, obsonium, is ttyw.) 

6pirvT]pds, 6., ov, = sq., Hesych.; 6p.irvia.Kds, 77, 6v, Anth. P. 9. 707 ; 
opTTViKo;, Suid. 

dpirvios (in Mss. often opnrvnos), a, ov, of or relating to corn, opiirv. 
Kaprros Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242 ; OTaxvs Ap. Rh. 4. 989 ; anopis 
Nonn. Jo. 4. v. 37; opm. 'ipyov husbandry, Call. Fr. 183 ; nourishing, 
Philet. 49. II. well-fed, flourishing, thriving, large, Lat. opimus, 

opulentus, opiparui, vi<pos by.\i. a huge cloud, Soph. Fr. 233; Ttvdiaots 
Philox. 2. 13 Bgk. ; bpnrvia kttjcis Luc. 1264: — and Herm. reads in 
Aesch. Cho. 671, Bimiaiv t bpnrv'iwv itapova'ia (taking StKaiwv as Subst.) 
for bp.yia.Ttm/. 2. generally, wealthy, opnrvia 'Taip.7] Paul. Sil. Descr. 

S. Soph. 145; Kaiaapos prjrfjp Anth. P. append. 51. 56: and Hesych. 
quotes op/irvidxeip (sic leg. pro bpnrvtio-), giving with free hand. [This 
is one of the very few trisyll. feminines in ia, of the same form as rrbrvia, 
and the accent conseq. is on the ante-penult., Spitzn.Vers. Her. 30, Draco 
20. 21.] 

6p<j>aios. a, ov, prophetic, presaging, Nonn. D. 9. 284, etc. : — 'Op.c|>aiTr], 
77, as a goddess, Emped. 30 Karst. 

6p<j>aKT|p6s, a, 6v, = bp.<pctKivos, Philagr. ap. Oribas. 57 Matth. 

6p<j>aKias (sc. ofeos), 6, wine from unripe grapes, Ath. 26 D. II. 

as masc. Adj., harsh, austere, Bvpbs Ar. Ach. 352 ; cf. op.<pa£ n. 3. 2. 

bp.tpaKiai veKpoi unripe dead, i. e. young persons, Luc. Catapl. 5. 

6p.<j>uia£a> {6pi(pa£) : — to be unripe, properly of grapes, Geop. 5. 43, 3, 
etc.; of olives and other fruits, lb. 3. 13, 5; also of young girls, Nicet. 
Ann. 178 B; v. Spupag 1. 2. 2. of a vine, to bear sour grapes, 

Lxx : metaph. to be unripe, harsh, Eccl. II. in Med., TZiKeXbs 

bp<paKi(eTai the Sicilian steals sour grapes, Epich. 163 Ahr. ; ^iKeXbs 
bpKpaKi^ei, addressed to one who had deflowered a very young girl, 
Aristaen. 2. 7- 

6p<j>(iKivos, 77, ov, made from unripe grapes, bp.<j>. oTvos, = bpupaKias, 
dpKpaKiTrjs, Hipp. 667. 2 ; bpup. eXaiov oil made from unripe olives, also 
wpioTpi&es, Diosc. I. 29 : — bpicp&Kiov (sc. Ipiariov), prob. from its colour, 
Poll. 7. 56. [a] 

opdidKiov, to, the juice of unripe grapes, Diosc. 5.6: also oil made 
from unripe olives, Hipp. 407. 15, cf. Plin. 12. 60. II. = 

6p<pa£ 11. 2, Aristaen. 2. 7. (the words tou crrepvov prjXa being prob. 
a gloss.) [a] 

6pc[>aKis, 77, the cup of the acorn, used for tanning, and as an astringent 
medicine, Paul. Aeg. 3. 42. 

6p<J>aKiTT|S (sc. oTvos), b, = 6pi(paKias, Diosc. 5. 12: — fem. 6u.<f>ai<tTi.s, 
iSos, as Adj. unripe, eXairj Hipp. 668. 33 ; bp.(p. ktjkis astringent juice, of 
a kind of gall-apple, Diosc. I. 146. 

6p.<f>aK6-p.E\i, to, a drink of sotir grapes and honey, Diosc. 5. 31. 

6p.<j>aK0-pd.£, S70S, b, 77, with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

6p4>aKos, ov, b, = 6pupa£ 1, Hipp. 878 H. 


6n<paKto$m — ONAP. 


6u.<f>aiccoS'r|s, es, (eTSos) like unripe grapes, Hipp. Prorrh. 95, Theophr. 
H. P. 3- 13. 6. 

6(j.4>a\i)Top.ia, i), the cutting of the navel-string, midwifery, Plat.Theaet. 
149 E ; so 6|i<|>aXoTO(ua, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 1, Poll. 4. 208. 

dpabaX'n-ToLi.os, ov, cutting the navel-string : as Subst., dpup., r), a mid- 
wife, Ion. word for the Att. piaia, Hipp. 608. 55 ; so dpobaXoTopos, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 651. 

6(x4>a\iic6s. f), dv, = bfi<pdXws, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

diicpaXtov, to, Dim. of bpupaXbs, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 8. 506, Nic. 
Al. 609, Arat. 206. II. = bpupaXbs 11. 1, Epigr. in Diog. L. 

8;45- 

dp.cbd.X1.0s, ov, having a boss, bossy, dpup. cantos rpvcpos Anth. P. 6. 84. 

op.cjjaXicrT'fip, rjpos, 6, a knife for cutting the navel-string, Poll. 2. 169, 
Hesych. 

6|j.(j>aA.o-€iBT)s, 4s, like a navel or boss, Eust. 1 350. 5. 

dpcbaXdcns, eaaa, ev, having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. in II.) ; aairiSos 
bpi(paXo4oOT]S of the shield with a central boss, II. 6. 1 18, etc. ; frybv 
bfiipaXdev a yoke with a knob on the top, 24. 269 ; v. bpicpaXos 11 : — 
oipaiyds bpicpaXoeaods Ar. Pax 1 278 (a joke napd irpooSoKiav) : — ovtccuv 
ttdaiv bp<paXoeaaav, in Nic. Al. 7> prob. referring to a peculiar kind of 
figs, called dpcbaXeia by Phot. 

dp-cbaXd-KapTros, ov, bearing fruit like an byxpaXos, Diosc. 3. 104. 

'OM4>AAO'2, d, the navel, Lat. umbilicus, II. 4. 525., 13. 568, Hdt. 7. 
60, etc.' II. anything like a navel, 1. the raised knob or 

boss in the middle of the shield, Lat. umbo, II. II. 34, 13. 192 ; cf. bji- 
<paXdeis. 2. a button or knob on the horse's yoke to fasten the 

reins to, II. 24. 273, (not a hole for the reins to pass through). 3. 

the knobs at each end of the slick round which books were rolled, Lat. 
umbilici or cornua, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41, adv. Indoct. 7, Epigr. in Diog. 
L. 9. 16 ; cf. Diet, of Ant. s. v. Liber. III. the centre or middle 

point: so in Od. 1.50 (the only place in Od. where the word occurs), 
Calypso is said to live vr)oa> Iv dpupipxiTai d9i t bpupaXbs eon : and by a 
later legend, Delphi (or rather a round stone in the Delphic temple) was 
called bpKpaXds as marking the middle point of Earth, first in Pind. P. 4. 
131., 6. 3, Aesch. Eum. 40, 167, etc. ; of Paus. 10. 16, 2, Miiller Eumen. 
§ 27: — so bpup. vdXrjos, of an altar at Megara, Simon. 112 ; doreos d/x<p., 
at Athens, Pind. Fr. 45 ; bpKp. vr)oov, of Enna in Sicily, Call. Cer. 15, 
cf. Cic. Verr. 4. 48. 2. the central part of a rose, where the seed- 

vessel is, Arist. Probl. 12. 8, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 : — the stalk of the 
fig, Geop. 10. 56, 2. 3. the centre of an army, Poll. I. 126. 4. 

the key-stone of an arch, Arist. Mund. 6, 28. 

Cf. Sanskr. nabhis, nabhilas : Lat. u-mbil-icus, umbo (apiPaiv) ; Old 
H. Germ, naba, nabulo (navel) : Curt. 403. 

6p.cbaXo-T0u.1a, 6u.cbaX0Tdp.0s, v. sub dpi<paXr]T-. 

6u.cJ>3.Xco8t|S, es, contr. for b/xipaXoeib-qs, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 6. 

6p.cj>aXcoTds, 17, ov, as if from bpupaXbai, worked with a boss, like bpiipa- 
Xdeis, Pherecr. neper. 5, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 49, Polyb. 6. 25, 
7, Poll. 1. 134. 

"OM^AH, Skos, 17, an unripe grape, vdpoi9e be r opKpaices eloiv Od. 
7. 125 ; ot dpupaices aloXXovrai Hes. Sc. 399 ; orav Si revxy % €vs <"r' 
dpupaicos iwcpas oTvov, i. e. autumn, when the unripe grapes become fit to 
make wine, Aesch. Ag. 970, cf. Soph. Fr. 239 : — also of other fruits, as 
olives, Poll. 5. 67 ; of ivy-berries, Plut. 2. 648 F : — later 6 ofi(pa£, lb. 
138 F, cf. Lob. Phryn. 54. II. metaph. a young girl not yet 

ripe for marriage, Anth. P. 5. 20, cf. 12.205. 2. of the unripe 

hard breasts of a young girl, Ariosto's due pome acerbe, opifpaKi pia^ov 
Tryph. 34, ubi v. Wern. ; but opupaKi pia^w, as Adj., Nonn. D. 1. 71., 
48.957; cf. bjvpaKiov. 3. at opKpaices your bitterness, gibes, Plat. 

Com. 'EopT. 5 ; bpupaicas fiXeiretv Paroemiogr. ; cf. opupaKias. 4. 

a gem, used for seals, Theophr. Lap. 30. (Perhaps akin to uip-ds : — ace. 
to Curt. 2. 318, to dpupal^ds.) [a in all examples; but ace. to Draco 18. 
15, a also, as in Ar. Fr. 522.] 

op.tjjT). y, 3. poet, noun, the voice of God (opp.to avSrj, the human voice), 
6eia bpuprj, bpcprj 9euiv or 9eov II. 20. 129, Od. 3. 215, etc.: a divine 
voice, prophecy, oracle, much like (prjpi'n, uXySuiv, such as was conveyed 
in dreams, II. 2. 41 ; in the flight of birds, Ap. Rh. 3. 939 ; or delivered 
from an inner shrine, iriovos l£ dSvrov Theogn. 808 ; rpirrobos Philostr. 
842 ; cf. icXr/pbai 11. 2 : also in plur., tear dp.<pds rds 'A.irdXXaivos Soph. 
O. C.102: — also a rumour, report, but of a mysterious kind, /car' bpi<pr)v 
a-fjv on the report of Oedipus, Soph. O. C. 550, cf. 1351. 2. a sweet 

tuneful voice, Pind. Fr. 266 ; bpicprj pieX4aiv lb. 45. 17 ; yXvxeiai . . bpupai 
Id. N. 10. 63 : — generally a voice, sound, lv(eiv opxpav Aesch. Supp. 808 ; 
piv9an> avSabeVToiv b. Eur. Med. 175. II. Lacon. for bopir/, 

Hesych. : hence the rose was called in Arcadia evbpupaXov, Timach. ap. 
Ath. 682 C. (From the Root EI1-, the- eiv, dip, with p. inserted, as 
0Tp6fi&os from orpeipai.) 

dp.<p-r)«ts, eoaa, ev, oracular, prophetic, Nonn. D. 2. 689, Jo. I. 21. 

ou-tWrrip, ijpos, 6, a soothsayer, Tryph. 133. 

6u.<j>vvto, (bpuprj) to make famous, Hesych., Phot. 

opcoXaj;, &kos, 6, 77, Dor. for bp.avXa£, q. v. 

6'u.ujp.i, rb, a Persian plant, Plut. 2. 369 E. 


1103 

ou-covvptco, to have the same name with, nvi Ath. 491 C. 

6p.tovCp.1a, 17, a having the same name, identity, Plut. 2. 427 E, 
etc. II. of words, equivocal sense, Arist. Soph. Elench. 4. 5 ; 

nar' bptaivvpLiav equivocally, Id. Anal. Post. 1. 24, 4. 

6p.a>vCu,iKiJs, Adv. synonymously, Epiphan. 

6u.wvvju.los, a, oi', = sq. ) Anth. P. append. 9. 

6u.covvu.os, ov, {bptos, ovopia) having the same name,l\. 17. 720, Pind. I. 
7 (6). 34, etc. ; Tivl with one, Thuc. 2. 68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. ; rbv 
opt. epiavTcti my own namesake, Dem. 34. 21 : — as Subst., dpi. tivos Pind. 
Fr. 71, Isocr. 223 C; 6 oavrov or <5 ods op:, your namesake, Plat. Prot. 
311 B, Theaet. 147 D. II. rb\ dpi. words in the same category, 

iravTa. t<x ticeivots aw. Id. Phaed. 78 E ; also of things copied from others 
and called by the same name, pUfir/piaTa teal op:, twv ovtojv Plat. Soph. 
234 B, etc. 2. words having the same sound but a different se?ise, 

equivocal nouns, Arist. Categ. I. I, cf. Eth. N. I. 6, 12 : — so Adv. -ptais, 
lb. 5- 1, 7 V 

oLitopocfieco, to be under the sa?ne roof, Aesop. 149 Coraes (ubi bpiopocptTv). 

6u.cop6cj)ios, ov, (opotpos) being or lodging under the same roof with, 
Ttvi Antipho 130. 32, Dem. 321. 14., 553. 6 (cf. bpiooirovoos) : — opiopo- 
<pios is a faulty form found in the Mss. of Antipho 1. c, Diog. L. 9. 17, 
etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 709. 

oLicopocpos, Oiv, = foreg., Babr. 12. 13, Ath. 437 F (ubi opiop-), etc. 

opcos, Adv. of opios, like bpioiais, equally, likewise, alike, Lat. pariter, II. 

I. 196., 9. 605, Od. II. 565, and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 388, 
Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407 : in equal parts, Hes. Th. 74:— like 6/xov, 
joined with two Subst. connected by uai to show that they stand in the 
same relation to the Verb, vXijOev 6p:ws 'iinrcav re ical avSpuiv both of 
men and horses alike, 11. 8. 2 14; Kardav' opiws t' aepybs dvr)p d re 
TroXXd. eopyujs II. 9. 320, cf. II. 708, Od. 10. 28, etc. ; iv re OeoTs KavOpw- 
■nois dptSis Pind. P. 9. 71 ; to t' tfpiap aal Kar' tveppovrjv bpujs Aesch. Eum. 
692 ; also irdvTts dp.ws all together, all alike, Od. 4. 775, II. 17. 422, 
etc. ; Ttdvrq dputis Hes. Th. 366 ; is rd Trdv6' dpiSis Aesch. Pr. 
736. II. c. dat. like as, just as, equally with, bpiu/s 84 rot ijma 
oTSev he knows mild thoughts as well as you, Od. 13. 405., 15. 39; 
4x8pds d/ncus 'AtSao TrvXrjoi hated like death, II. 9. 312, cf. 5. 535., 14. 
72. 2. together with, Theogn. 252. Cf. dfiov. 

op.cos, Conj. (o^ds) nevertheless, notwithstanding, yet, still, used to limit 
whole clauses, XaptrijoovTi b' a\os yivero . . dptais 8' ov XrjOero xdoA"? s 

II. 12. 393 ; dpuus mdov plot Soph. O. T. 1064, cf. Ant. 519 ; kovk imbrj- 
Xos op.ws and yet not so as to be observed, Theogn. 442 ; vvv b\ opiais 
Oappiu Plat. Symp. 193 E, etc. : — often strengthened by other words, dXX' 
dp:ms, Lat. attamen, but still, but/or all that, Pind. P. I. 163, Ar. Vesp. 
1085, etc.; opicus \ir\v (Dor. ptdv) Pind. P. 2. 150, Plat.; dpiws pl4vtoi 
Plat. Crito 54 D ; 6/mus ye pirjv Ar. Nub. 63 1 ; d/iais ye p.4vroi Ran. 61 : 
— used elliptically, irdvTcvs piev oioeis ovSev bytes, dXX' opiais (sc. olor4ov) 
Ach. 956, cf. Elmsl.Bacch. 1026. II. often placed in the apodo- 
sis after ical el (««) or ml edv (icav), as tamen after etsi or quamquam, 
nel rd pirjbev e£ep£>, <ppaaai 8' o^icos Soph. Ant. 234, cf. Aesch. Cho. 933 ; 
but, commonly, dpws is closely attached to the protasis, ptepivrjo' 'Ope- 
otov, Kel Ovpaibs eo$' dpiois, i. e. Kel 6. eon, dpicos jiepivqao Aesch. Cho. 
11 5 1 Xefoi' .. , *6< arevets dpuus, i. e. nel crreveis, d/xcus X4£ov, Id. Pers. 
295, cf. Soph. Aj. 15 ; and sometimes it even stands in the protasis, 
eprjpia pie, Kel Sinai' opiais Xeya>, opmcpdv nBrjai Soph. O. C. 957 ; eyui 
p.ev eirjv, nei Tr4<pv\' opuxis Xdrpis, ev roioi yevvaioioiv ypi9pii]pi4vos Eur. 
Hel. 728. III. often, the protasis is replaced by a participle, 
varepov amitdpievoi ipieipovro dpais Hdt. 6. 120; KXvQi. piov voou/v opiais 
(i. e. el Kai vooeis, opiais kXv9i), Soph. Tr. 1 105 ; ep-qoopiai be nal KaKuis 
irao~x ovo "' opiais Eur. Med. 280 ; and strengthd., iri9ov icai-nep ov ar4pyajv 
dp.ais Aesch. Theb. 712 ; Invovpiai nal yvvr) irep ova' dpiois Eur. Or. 680 : 
— sometimes it precedes, rdXpia . . opiais arX-qra TreTrov9ui$, for xaiirep 
■neirov9ais, opiais rbXpta, Theogn. 1029; and in Prose, 01 Se .. opiais ravra 
■nvv9avdpievoi dppiibeov Hdt. 8. 74 ; 01 rerpaKOOioi . . opiais Kai Te9opvj3rj- 
pi4voi gvveXeyovTO Thuc. 8. 93, cf. Hdt. 5. 63, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — Thuc. 
7. 75 ' s remarkable, ■/) laopioipia ruiv KaKuiv, exoved nva dpiois . . icovq>i- 
aiv, ovb' uis pab'ia ebo£d£ero. TV. it often serves to limit single 
words, like Lat. quamvis, dirdXapidv irep dpiois enl epyov eyeipei Hes. Op. 
20; Papea 5' ovv opiais <ppdaai Aesch. Theb. 810; KoXaKi, Seivai 9rjpiai, 
opiais en4pii£ev rjSovTjv Plat. Phaedr. 240 B. 4. opiais used to break 
off a speech, however . . , Aesch. Eum. 74. 

6u.cox«Tr|S, ov, b, Aeol. and Dor. for bjioexeTqs, holding or dwelling 
together, robs dpiaix4Tas Saipiovas, worshipped in the same temple (cf. bjxd- 
vaos), Thuc. 4. 97, where it seems to be a Boeot. phrase. 

ovd-yos, d, Dor. and Att. for bvnybs, an ass-driver, Plaut. Asin. Prolog. 10. 

dvcrypa, v. sub oivo9rjpas. 

ovd-Yptvos, rj, ov, of or belonging to a wild ass, Poll. 7. 56. 

dvcvYpo-PoTOs, ov, grazed by wild asses, Strabo 568. 

dvcvYpos, d, for ovos aypios, the wild ass, Strabo 31 2, Babr. 67. 
I- II. an engine for throwing missiles, Procop., Suid.; Amm. 

Marc. 23. 4, 7. 

'ONA"P, rd, only used in nom. and ace. sing., the other cases being 
supplied by dvetpos (q. v.) : — a dream, vision in sleep, opp. to a waking 


1104 


ovapiov — oveiporoKos. 


vision (ynap, q. v.), Od. 19. 547., 20. 90; dVoue St) ovap avr' bveiparos 
dream for dream, Plat. Theaet. 201 D. 2. proverb, of anything 

fleeting or unreal, bXiyoxpbviov . . Ibanep ovap Theogn. 1014; napepx^Tai 
dis ovap 77/?;? Theocr. 27. 8 ; tt66os 617 fioi ws ovap £77777 Bion I. 58 ; so 
in Prose, 77 lyur) [ao<pia] .. , 'wanep ovap oiaa Plat. Symp. 175 E; cos 
ovap eXevdepias bpwvras Plut. Thes. 32 ; — and without ws, OKias ovap 
avOpomoi Pind. P. 8. 1 36 ; ovap rjpiepbfavTov, of an old man, Aesch. Ag. 
82. II. in Att., ovap was mostly used as Adv., in a dream, in 

sleep, Aesch. Eum. 116, 131, Soph. Fr. 63, and freq. in Plat.; ovap kir\ov- 
T7j<rap.(v Theaet. 208 B ; ovap bveipaTa birjyeiadai lb. 158 C ; also ovSe 
ovap not even in a dream, Eur. Alope 2 ; p.rjb' ISibv ovap I. T. 518, cf. 
Plat. Theaet. 1 73 D, Mosch. 4. 18 ; a. pirjb' ovap rfXniao.v Dem. 429. 19 : 
— hence often opp. to vnap, ovap 77 vnap £ijv in a dream or in reality, Id. 
Rep. 476 D, cf. Tim. 71 E; ovap ml vnap sleeping and waking, i.e. 
always, like Kal fjpiepas Kal vvktos, Democr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. p. 408, cf. 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B ; our' iivap 0116' vnap, i. e. not at all, Plat. Phil. 36 E, 
cf. Rep. 520 C; so also ovap 77 Kal eyprjyopws Id. Phileb. 20 B. — This 
adverbial accus. was properly used alone, Kar ovap being a very late 
form, and prob. therefore an error in Alciphro 3. 59, cf. Phot. Lex. s. v. 
Kar' ovap. III. for oveiap, h. Horn. Cer. 270, aOavarois BvnToiai 

t' ovap Kal xap/ia rirvKrai as Herm reads for oveiap, while Voss and 
Ilgen propose bveap. 

ovapiov, to, Dim. of ovos, Diphil. Incert. 4, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C. [a] 

oVacrGcH, v. sub bvivqpi. 

ovScas, ov&Tcop, Dor. for bvqais, bvrjTwp. 

dveia (sc. Sopa), 77, ass's shin, fern, of ovuos, Babr. 7. 13. 

oveiap, bvudros, to, (bvivqpii) anything that profits or helps, profit, 
advantage, aid, succour, II. 22.433, 4^6, Hes. Op. 820, etc.: — a means 
of strengthening, refreshment, Od. 4.444., 15. 78, Hes. Op. 41 ; OTifiabeo- 
aiv oveiap good for beds, Theocr. 13. 34: — hence in plur. bveiara, food, 
victuals, often in Horn. (esp. Od.) in the line, 01 8' en' bveiaO' eroipia 
npoKtiiieva yupas laXXov : — rich presents were also so called, Tooaab" 
bveiar' aycuv II. 24. 367 : — also of persons, e. g. Hector is called naaiv 
oveiap II. 22. 433; 7T77/KX uaubs ye'nwv, boaov t' ayaObs p.ey' breiap 
Hes. Op. 344 : — for h. Horn. Cer. 270, v. ovap m. II. for ovap, 

a dream, Call, in Anth. P. 6. 310, cf. 7. 42. — Ep. word. 

oveiSeiTj, 7), poet, for bvetSos, Ep. Horn. 4. 12. 

oveiBeios, ov, reproachful, bveiSeiois eneeaai with words of reproach, 
II. I. 519, etc.; in Od. only once, 18. 326; also p.v9os bv. II. 21. 
393. 2. dishonourable, xpevptbs bv., of the fruits of begging, Anth. 

r ; 9-573- 

oveiSclcci, poet, for sq., in a Fr. of the Cycl. Theb. ap. Schol. Soph. O. 
C I375> wnere Buttm. restored bveibeiov too' enepapav, for bveideioVTes 
fat--. 

6vEiSi£co : fut. -iw Soph. O. T. 1423, Eur. Tro. 430, Plat., later -lea 
Aristid. : aor. wveioioa Horn., etc. : pf. wveiSuca Lys. 147. 14. — Pass., 
Eur., etc. : fut. bveiSieioOe (in pass, sense) Soph. O. T. 1500 : aor. wveioi- 
o6r)V Polyb. II. 5, 10 : I. c. ace rei, to throw a reproach upon 

one, cast in one's teeth, object, impute, Lat. objicere, exprobrare, Tivi tl II. 
9. 34, Od. 18. 380, Hes. Op. 716, Hdt. 1. 41 ; <povov bv. Tivi Dem. 553. 
26 ; & 5' els ydpiovs p.01 ffaoiXiKolis wveibicras Eur. Med. 547 ; bv. ri eh 
Tiva Soph. O. C. 754>' also with neut. Adj., Toiavra bv. tivci lb. 1002: — 
with a relat. clause instead of the ace, 'Ayapepivovi . . bveiSifav oti . . , II. 
2. 255, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E, etc. ; bv. tivi ws .. ,Xen. Mem. 2.9, 8; tivl 
Sioti .. , Polyb. 28. 4, II : — or c. inf., e'i tis tw bv. (piXoKepbei elvai Plat. 
Hipparch. 232 C; bv. avrw TeTprjaOai to. Sira Diog. L. 2. 50: — in Pass. 
to be objected or imputed, Kal ayebbv or) navra . . ovk bpdws bveiSi^erai 
Plat. Tim. 86 D. II. omitting the ace. rei, to reproach, up- 

braid, 1. c. dat. pers., II. 2. 255, etc., Lys. 179. 17 ; Tivl itep'i tlvos 

Hdt. 4. 79, Polyb. 30. 4, 8 ; tivi twos Hdt. I. 90 (but with v. 1. tovto) ; 
Tivl es ti 8. 92. 2. c. ace. pers. to reproach, 'ineaiv jxiv bveiBtaov 

II. I. 211 ; veiaei bveibi^wv II. 7. 95 ; so Soph. O. C. 1002, Plat. Apol. 30 
E ; also bv. Tiva TvcpXbv (sc. bvra) to reproach one with being blind, 
Soph. O. T. 412 : — Pass, to be reproached, etc tivos Eur. Tro. 936 ; e'is ti 
Diod. 20. 62 ; bv. Tivi or tj Stob. 228. 

dveCSicas, 77, = bveiSta/xbs, Hesych. s. v. eXey£is. 

ovei8icrp.a, aros, to, insult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2. 133. 

6vei8icrp,6s, o, reproach, shame, Plut. Artox. 22. 

6v€i8io-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must reproach, tivi Plat. Legg. 689 C. 

6v6iSio-TT|p, rjpos, d, = sq., bv. Xbyos Eur. H. F. 2 18. 

ovei8io"rr|s, ov, b, one who reproaches, dpjapTniunaiv evepyeTnp.a.Tajv 
Arist. Rhet. 2.4, 16. 

6v6i8io-tik6s, 77, bv, reproachful, abusive, e'is ti Luc. Contempl. 7. 

6vei8io-TOS, ov, disgraceful : — Adv. -reus, Zosim. 

"0NEIA02, t<5, said to mean originally any report of one, fame, cha- 
racter, like K\eos, KXyduv, Lat. fama, (as tovt' ov. ov icaXbv Soph. Phil. 
477 ; QriPats kAWkxtov bv. Eur. Phoen. 821, ubi v. Valck. (828) ; — but 
these, like icaXbv bv. in Eur. Med. 514, 1. A. 305 may be ironical ; for the 
sense of reproach lay in the Root, v. infra) : I. from Horn, 

downwds., reproach, blame: esp. by word, bveiSea ia)Qr\aaa6ai, Aeyeii/, 
Ra^etv II. I. 291., 2. 222, Op. 17. 461, etc. ; at S77 e//fj KefaXrj «ot' ki- 


Sea x*vav Od. 22. 463; bveidos ex*iv to be in disgrace, Hdt. 9. 71? 
bveiSrj xXveiv Aesch. Pers. 757 ; ov. bvei5l£eiv Soph. Phil. 523 ; ov. XmeTv 
tivi Eur. Heracl. 301 : bveiSos [ecrn], c.inf., Id. Andr. 410 ; ov. tivi Ttepi- 
Oeivat Antipho 131. 31 ; irepianTeiv Lys. 164. I. 2. matter of re- 

proach, a reproach, disgrace, aol yap eyw . . KaTncpeir) Kal oveibos II. 16. 
498, cf. 17. 556, Hdt. 2. 36; so Oedipus calls his daughters Toiavr' bveiSrj, 
Soph. O. T. 1494, cf. Ar. Ach. 855, Dem. 558. 5 ; bveibuiv Kal icaKu/v fie- 
otovs Id. 603. 6. (The Sanskr. Root is nid (yituperare) : so that 6- 
seems to be euphon., and its affinity to bvopiai becomes dub., Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2. p. 164.) 

6v6iov, t6, an ass-stable, Suid. 

ovcios, a, ov, of an ass, Ar. Eq. 1 399 ; bv. yaXa ass's milk, Dem. ap. 
Phylarch. 65, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13 ; bv. aoKos an ass's skin, Polyb. 8. 23, 
3 ; etc. ; bveias iiarnas Sophil. HapaKaT. I. 5. 

oveios, Ion. ovqios, ov, {bvivqixi) useful, Nic. Al. 54S, Hesych. ; ovios 
in Tzetz. Lye. 621, Suid.: — Ion. Sup. 6vt)io-tos, 77, ov, the most useful, 
serviceable, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 49, Heraclit. ib. 9. 2, 
Phoenix Coloph. ap. iAth. 495 D, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 4. etc.; 
bv-q'iOTov noveeaSe exert'; yourselves to the utmost, Ap. Rh. 2. 335 ; 
vSpamos ovqiara the most effectzial remedy for the dropsy, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. 2. 2. 

6v€tp&Jop.cu, Dep. to be given to dreaming, Eccl. 

ovsipap, aTOS, v. sub bveipos. 

oveipanov, to, Dim. of bveipos, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 197. 

oveipeios, a, ov, dreamy, of dreams, ev bveipeirjai nvKnai at the gates 
of dreams, Od. 4. 809 ; ev itvXais, bveipeiais, Babr. 30. 8. 

ovEip-qeis, eaaa, ev, = foreg., Orph. H. 85. 14. 

oveipo-Yevfjs, es, born of a dream, Heliod. 9. 25. 

oveipo-Sd-ns, 7), giver of dreams, Poeta de Vir. Herb. 42. 

oveipOKpicria, 77, the interpretation of dreams, Artemid. 2. 25, Jo. 

6v6ipo-KpiTns, ov, 6, an interpreter of dreams, Theocr. 21. 33, Theophr. 
Char. 16 : — ovsipoKpiris, 77, C. I. no. 481. 8. 

oveipoKpt-riKos, 77, bv, fit for interpreting dreams, irivaitiov, Plut. Aristid. 
27: — t& -ko. (sc. QiPXia), a book on the interpretation of dreams, such 
as we have from Artemidorus and Achmes : — 77 -ktj (sc. Tex vr i) 'bis art, 
Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 6. 553. 

6veipo-p.avTis, ews, 6, 77, foreboding from dreams, an interpreter of 
dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, Magnes AuS. 2. 

oveipov, v. sub bveipos. 

6v6ip6-irXr)KT0s, ov, struck, scared by a dream, Hesych., Suid. 

oveipo-irX-rjjj, 7770s, d, 77, = foreg., Philo 2.43. 

6v£ipo-iroi6s, ov, producing dreams, Tzetz. 

oveipoiroXeco, to deal with dreams, i. e. to dream, Plat. Rep. 534 C, 
etc. : ov. ti to dream of a thing, i'7r7rous Ar. Nub. 16,27; ,r0 ^« Toiavra 
bveiponoXei ev rj) yvwpiri builds many such ' castles in the air,' Dem. 54. 
10; bv. TaXavra Luc. Merc. Cond. 20; and in Pass., bveiponoXrjdels 
■nXovros Id. D. Mort. 5. 2. II. to cheat by dreams, etc., Ar. 

Eq. 809. III. Pass, to be haunted in dreams, tivi by . . , Diod. 

17. 30, cf. Excerpt. 576. 3. 

6veipoTT6X.T]p.a, aros, to, a dream, cited from Clem. Al. 

ovtipoiroX-no-is, 77, a dreaming, Cael. Aurel. Chron. 5. 7- 

6v€ipoiro\ta, 77, a dreaming, a dream, Plat. Epin. 985 C. 

ovcipoiroXiKos, 77, bv, of or for dreaming : t6 bv. the art of interpreting 
dreams, Plut. 2. 904 D. 

oveipo-iroXos, ov, (noXeai) occupied with dreams, a dreamer, or an in- 
terpreter of dreams, II. 1. 63., 5. 149, Hdt. 1. 128. II. of or 
belonging to dreams, Orph. Arg. 35, 599. 

oveipo-TTOn.irds, ov, sending dreams, Galen. 13. 275. 

dveipos, 6, or oveipov, to, the masc. form often in Horn., also in Hdt. 
1.34., 7. 16, 2, Pind. P. 4. 289, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277; the neut. in Od. 
4. 841, Hdt. 7. 14, 15, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, Soph. El. 1390, Eur. H. F. 
517; elsewhere, the forms, oveipov, -a>, -cuv, -01s, leave it doubtful, 
which was intended: — plur. bvetpa Eur. H. F. 518, Anth. P. 9. 234; but 
the form bveipara (as if from bveipap, E. M. 47. 53) was more common 
in nom. and ace, Od. 20. 87, and often in Att. ; also, gen. bveipdraiv 
Aesch. Pr. 485 ; dat. -aai Hdt. I. 120, and Trag. ; and here and there 
we find a gen. and dat. sing., bveipaTos Plat. Theaet. 201 D, Legg. 969 
D; TuiveipaTi Aesch. Cho.'53l. A dream, sent by Zeus, II. I. 63; 
hence, called his messenger, II. 2. 26 : — after a dream they purified them- 
selves, hence oveipov anoKXv^eiv Ar. Ran. 1340, cf. ad Aesch. Pers. 201 : 
— bveipaTa one's sleeping thoughts, Plat. Theaet. 158 C. 2. as 

prop. n. ''Oveipos, god of dreams, II. 2. 6 sq. ; also in plur., Od. 24. 12 ; 
so also Hes. Th. 212, where dreams are the children of Night without a 
father. 3. proverb, of anything unreal, fleeting, axir\ e'UeXov 77 Kal 

bveipco Od. II. 207, cf. 222; bvetpa cupevoto dreams of wealth, Anth. 
1. c. 4. also that which one is ever dreaming of, v. Od. 19. 581. — 

On the different sense of evvnviov, v. sub voc. 

dveipocKomKos, 77, bv, of or for the interpretation of dreams, Eccl. 

dvsipo-o-Ko-rros, ov, an interpreter of dreams, Poll. 7. 1 88. 

6veip6-o-oc|>os, ov, wise, versed in dreams, Tzetz. 

dvevpo-ToKOS, ov, dream-producing, Nonn. D. 10. 264. 


6veipo(j>avTatTia—SvoKoiTt]s. 


6veipo-«|>aVTa(ria, 17, a vision, Attemid. 4. 63. 

6veip6-<j>avros, ov, appearing in dreams, haunting one's dreams, Aesch. 
Ag. 420. 

6v€ip6-4>o|3os, ov, terrified by dreams, Tzetz. 

6vEip6-<j>p<ov, ovos, 6, r), (<ppfjv) versed in dreams and their interpreta- 
tions, Eur. Hec. 708. 

ovEipcd'yp.os, 6, an effusion during sleep, Pseudo-Arist. H. A. 10. 6, 4, 
Diosc. 3. 148 : — ovEigu-ypa, t6, Choricius ap. Maii Spicil. Rom. 5. 460. 

oVEipcdSrjs, es, (elbos) dream-like, Philostr. 295. 

ovEipcoiCTiKos, fj, ov, of or in dreams, Schol. Theocr. 7. 25. 

ovEipugis, i), a dreaming, a dream, Plat. Tim. 52 B. 

QVEipucrcco, Att. -rr(o, to dream, Plat. Rep. 476 C, etc. ; irepi tivos lb. 
533 C ; ti Polyb. 5. 108, 5, Plut. 2. 425 E. II. to have an effu- 

sion during sleep, Hipp. 352. 36., 479. 15. 

6v-EXfi<J>os, 6, (8vos) a kind of antelope (cf. TpayeXacpos), Callistr. ap. 
Ath. 200 F. 

ovevos, 6, perhaps an error for ovos vn. I, a windlass, Schol. Thuc. 

7- 25; 

ovevoj, to draw up with a windlass (ovos vn. i), impf. uivevov Thuc. 7. 
25 : generally, to haul up, part, bvevovres Strattia M««. I, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

ove'co, v. sub dvivrj/u. 

6vt)y6s, 6, v. s. bvaySs. 

6vt|86v, Adv. (ovos) like an ass, Nicet. Ann. 380 B. 

6vt|'Cos, 6vf)urros, v. sub oveios. 

6vn\acria, 77, a driving of donkeys, Dio Chr. I. 302. 

6vr)XaT«i>, to drive donkeys, Ar. Fr. 598. 

6v-T)Xa,Ti]s, ov, 6, (eXavvoi), a donkey-driver, Archipp. Incert. 2, Dem. 
IO40. fin. [a] 

6vi]p€vos, 6'vncra, ovtjo-ei, v. sub ovivrjfu. 

6vno-i8topav, f. 1. for dvrjcnS-, Plut. 2. 317 A. 

6vT]cnpos, ov, useful, profitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924, Soph. Aj. 
665, etc.: aiding, succouring, Soph. Tr. 1013. Adv. -pcus, Plat. Legg. 
747 C. 

ovrpi-iroXis, ecus, 6, f), useful to the state, Simon. 8. II. p] 

oVTjcns, eats, fj, (bvivqiu) use, profit, advantage, good luck, Od. 21. 402, 
Soph. Ant. 616; ovtjoiv exeiv, = bvivavcu, to bring advantage, Eur. Med. 
618, etc. : — ov. tivos enjoyment of a thing, profit or delight from it, 
Aesch. Ag. 350, Eur. Hec. 1231 ; ovr/atv ex (iv twos Fht. Soph. 230 C ; 
ov. evpeiv d-irb tivos Soph. El. 106 1 ; kn bvacriv ejioifor a delight to me, 
Sappho 33 (Neue) ; cpepeiv ov. rivi Soph. O. C. 228 ; ti yap fj or) Seivb- 
tjis (Is bvr/aiv r/Kei ttj Tiarpiii ; Dem. 307. 27. 

6vT)(ri-(j)6pos, ov, bringing advantage, Hipp. 28. SO, Alex. TlpoT. I. 4, 
etc. Adv. -pais, Plut. 2. 71 D. 

ovtjtos, f), 6v, (dvivrjpu) profitable, Suid. II. for bvoTos (si 

vera 1.), Hesych. 

ovt|TO)p, Dor. bvarcop, opos, 6, = ovf/cri/ios, beneficial, t6kos bv&rwp Pind. 
0. 10 (il). 12, e conj. Herm. pro dvaruiv, Hesych. 

"ON0O2, 6, dirt, dung, like Ko-npos and (ioXfSnov, II. 23. 775, 777, 
Aesch. Fr. 255 : — later also fem., like Koirpos, Apollod. 2. 5, 5. 

ovfrOXevcns, 77, like [SovBvXevcns, jiovOvXevcns, the use of forced meat, 
Menand.Tpo<J>. I. [v] 

ovGt/Xevco, to dress with forced meat, stuffing, etc., in cookery, cuvdvXev- 
fievos ariari "SiKeXiKw Diphil. Incert. 38, ubi v. Meineke ; TevBis uivOo- 
Xevjievr) Sotad. 'EyxXei. 1. 15 : — the collat. form jj.ejj.ov6vXevpi.evos occurs 
in Alex. Incert. 3 ; and jxovBvXevTr) KotXia Schol. Ar. Eq. 342 : — : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 356. II. to doctor wine, like KaTrrjXeioj ni, Schol. Ar. PI. 

1063. (Passow derives it from ovOos, — as if to stuff with dirt, — com- 
paring the Germ, m'dsten, misten; cf. nrjXos, and v. Hemst. Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1064.) 

6v£a, oviapos, Ael. for civ-, Alcae. 85. 95 ; v. Bast Greg. Cor. 600. 

ovias, ov, 6, 3. sea-fish, the scarus, from its gray colour, Ath. 320 C. 

oviStov, t6, Dim. of ovos, a little ass, Ar. Vesp. 1306. [t] 

6vik6s, t), 6v, of or for an ass : bvmbs /jvXos, v. sub ovos vn. 

ovCvrjpi, redupl. from Root 'ON-, which appears in the deriv. tenses 
and forms, bvivrjs Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, bvivqai II. 24. 45, Hes., Att.; 
inf. bvivavai Plat. Rep. 600 D, part, bvlvas, Sera Id. Phileb. 58 C : impf. 
supplied by uxpeXow : — fut. bvr)a<u II. 8. 36, Eur. Andr. 1004, Plat. ; Dor. 
3 sing, bvaaet Theocr. 7. 36 : — aor. wvr/aa II. 9. 509, Eur. Tro. 933, 
Plat., Ep. ovr/aa II. 1. 503. — Med. bviva/xai, Plat. Gorg. 525 C: impf. 
aviva/ir/v Id. Rep. 380 F : fut. bvf)oop.ai II. 7. 173, Soph., Eur., Plat. : — 
aor. wvr/capriv only in Galen., (unless in Anth. P. 7. 484, we accept 
inihaaro [with a] for the senseless wvbaaro) ; aor. 2 wvfjjjr\v Theogn. 
1380, Eur. Ale. 335, Plat. Meno 84 C ; imper. ovqao Od. 19. 68 ; part. 
ovfj/jevos 2. 33 (cf. Att-) : also wvap-qv, wvaade Eur. H. F. 1368, and often 
later, Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2, etc.; wvavro Dion. H. I. 23, inf. ovaoBai Eur. 
Hipp- 5*7> plat - Re P- 5 28 A ; — the opt. bvai/ir/v, which is common (v. 
infra n. 3) may belong to either form : in Horn, wv&puqv is the aor. I of 
ovojuxi. — A pass, oveojiai is cited from two late writers, bveirai Stob. 
341. 50; bvovfitvoi Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26; and the aor. wvr)6rjv 
occurs in Xen. An. 5. 5, 2, Dor. wv&Brjv Theocr. 15. 55. 


1105 

I. Act. to profit, benefit, help, aid, assist, support, and sometimes, 
like Lat. juvo, to gratify, delight; absol., II. 8. 36, 467, Hes. Th. 429, 
Eur. Med. 533, etc. ; with neut. Adj. or Adv., ov. navpa, ajunpa h. Horn. 
Merc. 577, Eur. Heracl. 705, Plat. Phil. 58 C; /laXXov Simon. 24, 
Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. 4: — more commonly, c. ace. pers., 11. 5. 205., 7. 
172, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Eur. Hipp. 314, Ar. Lys. 1033, etc.; often 
with neut. Adj., avSpas pieya civerai fj ovivrjcri II. 24. 45, cf. 9. 509, Xen. 
An. 3. I, 38, etc. ; ttoXXo, ov. riva Od. 14. 67 ; rScrovSe Eur. Tro. 933 ; 
ti II. I. 395 ; etc. : c. dat. modi, ei iroTe Sr) ere ovr/aa fj eirei f) 'ipyco II. 
I. 503, cf. 395 : c. part., aevocpaivra wvfjo'aTe ovx iXop.evoi by not elect- 
ing him, Xen. An. 5. 9, 32, cf. Plat. Symp. 193 D, Hipp. Ma. 301 C; so 
els aivrjixas on amtKpivm Plat. Apol. 27 C : dupl. ace, ere Se tovtS ye yij- 
pas bvTjoei this at least will profit thine old age, Od. 23. 24 ; also bv. Tiva, 
els . . , to help one towards . . , Eur. Fr. Incert. 100. 

II. Med. to have profit or advantage, derive benefit, to enjoy help or 
support, have enjoyment or delight, II. 6. 260., 7. 173, Od. 14. 415, Eur. 
Hipp. 517, etc.; c. partic. to have the advantage or delight of being or 
doing so and so, Theogn. 1 380, Plat. Apol. 30 C, Rep. 380 B, etc. ; but 
most commonly c. gen., like airoXavco, to have advantage from 3. thing, 
have delight or enjoyment of it, Sairbs ovrjOo Od. 19. 68, cf. Soph. Tr. 
567, Eur. Med. 1025, 1348, etc.; often with a neut. Adj. added, ri oev 
aXXos ovfjaerai ; what good will others have of thee, i. e. what good will 
you have done them? II. 16. 31 ; roaovh' bvf)oei ruiv ipiuiv . .TropQjuuv 
Soph. Tr. 570 ; etc. ; so ovaodai ti a-rro tivos Plat. Rep. 528 A, Charm. 
164 B; Trpos tivos Galen.: also bv. tovto oti .., Luc. D. Mort. 12. 
I. 2. part. aor. cvfjjievos, in an ellipse, eoOXos jxoi Sotce? elvai, 
ovquevos (sc. etrj), he seems brave, may he be fortunate] Lat. made eslo, 
Od. 2. 33. 3. opt. aor. bvaijxrjv, aio, ano, in protestations, wishes, 
etc., ovato, Lat. sis felix ! Eur. Or. 1677, etc. ; and c. gen., ovaw tuiv 
cppevaiv bless thee for. . , Eur. LA. 1359; ovaioBe /ivBcov Id. I. T. 1078, 
cf. Hel. 141 8 ; ovtws bvaijir/v to/v Teicvcav so may I have profit of them ! 
Ar. Thesm. 469 ; ovtws bvaio tovtojv Dem. 842. 10 ; ovaivTO (iiov 
Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 516; pr) vvv bvalpLr/v, aXX' bXoijirjV may I not 
thrive, but die, Soph. O. T. 644 (where @iov or some word must be sup- 
plied, v. supra) ; also ovato tov yevvaiov x&P lv bless thee for thy noble 
spirit, Soph. O. C. 1042 : — also with an ironical sense, ovato p\kvTav, el 
Tts e/cTrXvveie ere you'd be the better of it, if one were to wash you clean, 
Ar. PI. 1063 ; aXcrlv Staa/xrixSels ovaiT av oiiToai he'd be very nice if he 
were rubbed down with salt, Ar. Nub. 1237 ; so aivdGrjv iieyaXais oti.. , 
how lucky am I that.. , Theocr. 15. 55 ; wvrjoo, Swti /jit) 6 Zeiis €7117- 
Kovae gov Luc. Prom. 20. 

6viVT]o-is, ecus, r), = ovijcris, Arist. Probl. 20. 18, 2. 

6vts, iSos, f), ass's dung, Hipp. 583. 2., 667. 48 ; also in plur., Ar. Pax 
4, cf. Suid. s. v. — But oviaia (Suid. bviola), 17, horse's dung, Phot., 
Hesych. 

ovCctkos, o, Dim. of ovos ; in Gloss, also ovitrKT), 17. II. a sea- 

fish of the gadus or cod kind, Lat. asellus, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 C, Euthyd. 
ib. 315 F. III. = XovXos iv, Galen. IV. like ovos vn. 1, 

a windlass or crane, Lat. sucula, Hipp. Fract. 761 : the winch or handle 
of the windlass, Id. Art. 834. V. a saw, Hesych. 

ovicTKio, = bvivrj/xi, Ath. 35 C. 

oviTns, (sc. XiOos), ov, 6, a kind of Scythian stone, Alex. Trail. II. 
64.0. [i] 

6viTi9, toos, r), a kind of bplyavov, Nic. AJ. 56 ; in Diosc. 3. 33, 

OVfjTlS. 

6voP3tIo>, to have a mare covered by an ass, tc\s arirovs Xen. Eq. 5> 
8. II. of the ass, to cover, Poll. 5. 92. 

ovo-paris, iSos, fj, riding on an ass, of an adulteress who was thus 
punished at Cumae, Plut. 2. 291 E, F, Hesych. 

ovoPpCxta ibos, r), a leguminous plant, prob. saint-foin, Hedysarum ono- 
brychis Linn., Diosc. 3. 170, Galen. 13. 215. 

ovo-yao-rpis, 10s, f), a fat paunch, A. B. 54. 

ovoYiipos, 6, a prickly plant, Nic. Th. 71, — whether a kind of thistle, 
and different from av&yvpis, av&yvpos, is dub., cf. Schol. Nic. Al. 56 : 
— proverb., bvoyvpov KiveTv to take a prickly business in hand, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 68. 

6vo-«i8t|S, es, of the ass kind, Origen. Adv. -SZs, E.M. 

ovoO-fiXeia, 17, a she-ass, Demetr. Hierac. 2. 9. 

6vo8T|pas, ovoGovpis, v. olvoOfjpas. 

ovo-KapSiov, t6, name of the plant SLif/aKos, Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 1 ; or of 
the x a l J - ai ^- ( ^ lv ( H ) Apulei. Herb. 25. II. a precious stone, 

Psell. 

6vo-K«vTavpa, 17, or ovoKevravpos, o, a kind of tailless ape, Ael. N. A. 
17. 9, Philes de An. Propr. 44. 2. in Lxx, a kind of demon haunt- 

ing wild places. 

6vo-K€<|>t>.Xos, ov, with the head of an ass, Horapollo, Origen. 

6vo-kCv8ios, 6, donkey-driver, epithet of Peisander in Eupol. Mapuc. 6 ; 
in Hesych. also bvoKivSr/s. 

ovokXeio., v. bvoxeiXes. 

6vo-koCtt]s, ov, 6, lying in the ass's stall, applied by the heathen in 
mockery to our Lord, Tertull. Apol. 16. But the readings vary, and 

4 B 


ovoKOTrog — ovof/LaroXoyos 

ass-worshipper ; (/coins' leptvs ktX. ; h 


1106 

Oehler gives 6voKoiT|Tr|s 
rar lepdrai, Hesych.) 

ovo-kottos, ov, chipping a millstone, Alex. 'Apup. I. 

ovo-KpoT&Xos, 6, the pelican, Plin. 10. 66, Mart. II. 21. 

ovo-kojXos, ov, = bvoaKeXis, of the hobgoblin Empusa, Schol. Ar. Ran. 
395 ; also ovokuXt), ovokcoXis, r), Eust. 1 704. 4, £. M. 

"ONOMA, 3.T0S, t6, Ion. and Poet, oiivopa, Aeol. ovtipa : — the name 
by which a person or thing is called (v. sub fin.), Horn., etc. : he uses 
the word often in Od., only twice in II., 3. 235., 17. 260, and oftener in 
the common than in the Ion. form ; but always for the name of a person 
(except in two places quoted infra 11) ; ipica Si toi ovvopa XaSiv Od. 6. 
194; Ovtis ep.oiy ovopa 9.366, cf. 18. 5, 19, 183, 247, etc.; also 
'AprjTt] 8' ovop.' ecnlv ittfavvpov 7. 54, cf. 19. 409, Hes. Th. 144: — ovopa 
is also used absol. by name, irbXis ovopa Kaivai Xen. An. 2. 4, 28, etc. ; 
but also in dat., TrbXis Qdtpa/cos bvbpaTi lb. 1. 4, II ; Xiyeiv Tivd bvbpaTi 
by name. Plat. Apol. 21 C ; If bvbpaTos Polyb. 18. 28, 4, etc. 2. 

ov. Oeivai Tiva to give one a name, Od. 19. 403 ; but commonly in Med., 
bv. diadat, as first in Od. 19. 406, cf. 8. 552. Aesch. Fr. 5, Ar. Av. 810 
sq., Valck. Phoen. 12; and for Pass., ov. Ketrai tivi Ar. Av. 1291 : — ov. 
eoTi or Kurai iiri tlvi. a name is given after.. , Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2, Cyr. 

2. 2, 12 : so ov. e\tiy dw6 tivos Hdt. I. 71, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 A, cf. 
eiriivvpos. 3. ovopa KaXeiv Tivd to call one by name, as tlir' ovo/j.', 
otti ae nei9i KaXeov Od. 8. 550 ; uaXovoi pie tovto to ov. Xen. Oec. 7. 

3, cf. Eur. Ion 259, 800, Plat. Crat. 393 E, etc. ; so in Pass., ov. 8' 
divopa£eTO "EXevos Soph. Phil. 605 ; ov. KiKXijrat SrjpoKpaTia Thuc. 2. 
37 ; ov. ev tceKXrjpivovs XiKeXidiras 4. 64 ; so Xeyopevoi Tovvopa yeoip- 
yiKoi Plat. Legg. 842 E : — but also bvbpaTi Tiva KaXeiv, irpooayopeveiv, 
Antipho 146. 8 ; and reversely, ovopa KaXeiv tivi to give him a name, 
Plat. Polit. 279 E, Crat. 385 D; ov. KaXeiv iiri tlvi Id. Parm. 147 
D ; Pan., Ttipficv b" ovopa acp KeKXrjaeTai . . Kvvbs oijpa Eur. Hec. 
1 271. II. name, fame, 'lOaKrjs ye Kal is Tpoirjv ovop' feet Od. 
13. 248, cf. 24. 93 ; t6 piya ov. tuiv 'AOtjvuiv Thuc. 7. 64 ; KaTaXnreiv 
ov. ws . . , Id. 5. 16 ; Tovvopux tivos axpiKveiTai irpos Tiva Xen. An. 5. 9, 
20 ; also ovopa or t6 ov. ex €iv t0 have the credit of a thing (good or 
bad), Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 C; piyiOTOv ov. exeiv Thuc. 2.64; iv bvb- 
paTi ehai to have a name, to be much spoken of, Wolf Dem. Lept. 
p. 346. III. a name and nothing else, opp. to the real person 
or thing, iva prjS' ovop' avTov iv dvdpuiwoioi X'ittoito Od. 4. 710 ; jSoas 
5' <rn prjS' ovop.' e'l-q Theocr. 16.97; esp. to epyov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf. 
Or. 454, Hipp. 502 ; irepl bv. pdxeoQai Lys. 912 ; in tuiv bv. paXXov r) 
tuiv TTpaypArav GKeirTeaOai Dem. 114. 12 : — also, 2. a false 
name, pretence, pretext, bvbpaTi (or iir bvbpaTi) under the pretence, 
Thuc. 4. 60 ; pier' bvopdruiv KaXwv, like Sallust's honestis nominibus, Id. 
5. 89 ; KaXwv bvoparuiv ital TipoaxqpaTaiv pearbs Plat. Rep. 495 C, cf. 
Polyb. 1 1. 6, 4. IV. ovopa is also used in periphr. phrases, 
ovopa T7?s aaiTTjpias, tt}$ evyeveias, etc., for oaiTTjpia, evyiveia, Pors. Or. 
1080, Seidl. Iph. T. 875 (905) ; Lat. nomen, Markl. Stat. Sylv. 1.1,8: 
— so, with the names of persons, periphr. for the person, w (piXTaTov ov. 
XloXwe'tKovs Eur. Phoen. 1702. V. like Xi£is, a phrase, expres- 
sion, esp. of technical terms, as to\ iv ttj vavTiicfi bv. Xen. Ath. I. 19 : 
generally, a saying, speech, Dem. 400. I. VI. in Grammar, a 
noun, Lat. nomen, opp. to pr)pa, verbum, Ar. Nub. 681 sq., Plat. Theaet. 
168 B, etc. : also a proper name, Lat. nomen proprium, opp. to rrpoa- 
■qyopia, Lat. nomen appellativum, Gramm. 

The Root is prob. TNO-, TNO-; cf. yiyvkoKui, cognosco ; Sanskr. 
ndman {nomen), ndmyas (nobilis) ; Lat. nomen, cognomen, ignominia ; 
Goth, namo, gen. namins {name) : Curt. 446. 

ovopa£co II. and Att., Ion. owop-dju, Hdt. : impf. wvbpaCpv Aesch., 
etc., Ep. bv— Horn. : fut. bvopaaui Plat. : aor. wvbpaaa Od. 24. 339, Att.: 
pf. kvipana Plat. Soph. 219 B : — Pass., f. -aadrjaopai Galen. : aor. wvo- 
pdaB-qv and pf. aivopaapai Soph., Plat., etc. ; 3 pi. uivopadaTai Dio C. 
37. 16 : — Med., impf. divopA^ro Soph. O. T. 1021. — An Aeol. fut. med. 
bvvpAgopai, Pind. P. 7. 6 ; aor. bvvpage lb. 2. 84. 

To name or speak of by name, call or address by name, of persons, 
iraTpoBev iic yeverjs bvopd^arv avSpa 'i/caOTOV II. 10. 68, cf. 22. 415, and 
v. ovopaK\rj8r]v ; TIvOoSwpov . . , 6v 'AdrjvaTot, ovk bvopa^ovaiv Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, I ; so is Tpis bvopaaai SbAaiva Hdt. I. 86 (who elsewhere uses the 
Ion. form). 2. of things, to name, specify, TtepiKXvTa SSip' bvbpa^ov 

II. 18.449; Dut a l so to name or promise, opp. to giving, el pev .. pfj 
Sapa <pipoi, tu S' bmaff bvopA&i II. 9. 511 (507), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; 
ehai ti bv. to use the term 'being,' Plat. Theaet. 160 B, cf. 166 C, 201 
D, and v. KaXiai II. 3. b : — also, to dedicate, Tpcurefav T<p Saipovi Theo- 
pomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 252 B. II. bv. Tiva ti to call one some- 

thing, Pind. P. 2. 82, Hdt. 4. 6, 59, Eur. Hel. 1193, cf. Aesch. Ag. 681, 
Thuc. I. 3, etc. ; incovvplav bv. Tiva. . , Plat. Phaedr. 238 A : — ehai is 
often added pleon., to\s bvopafyvai ehai 'TirepbxV "<*' . . whose names 
they say are HyperochS and. . , Hdt. 4. 33 ; <ro<£to~7> bvopafrvmv tov 
dvSpa ehai Plat. Prot.311 E, cf. Rep. 428 E, Xen. Apol. 13, etc. :— 
Pass., ovopa 8 bvopd&To "EXevos Soph. Phil. 605 ; uvtI yap fiXaiv Kal 
ievaiv, & TOTe avopa(ovTo Dem. 241. n. m. to name or call 

after. . , Tivd or ti im tivi Hdt. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 493 C ; iiri tivos Isocr. 


■271 C; etc tivos Soph. O.T.1036, Xen. Mem.4.5,12; dub tovtov 
tovto ovvopa^eTai, — ov (ppovTis k. t. X. hence this has passed into a pro- 
verb, — Hdt. 6. 129. IV. to use names or words, pi&Xa cepvws 
bvopafav Dem. 237. II, cf. 268. 13., 565. fin. V. to make 
famous, in Pass, irpoybvois bvopa^opevois dvopvrjpoveveTai Xen. Ages. 

I. 2 ; 01 uivopao pivoi = bvopaGToi, v. 1. Isocr. 398 D. — Cf. bvopaivai. 
"ONOMAI, 1 sing, bvoaai Od. 17. 378; Ep. 2 pi. ovveode (Aristarch. 

bvbaaode) II. 24. 241 (others take this to be from bvivrjpi); 3 pi. ovov- 
Tai Od. 21.427, Hdt. 2. 167; ovoito II. 13. 287 :— impf. 3 pi. oivovto 
(«ar-) Hdt. 2. 172 : — Ep. fut. bvbaaopai II. 9. 55, Od. 5. 379 : — aor. uvo- 
adp-qv Horn. ; Ep. part, bvoaadpevos II. 24. 439 : also an Ep. aor. 3 
sing. uivaTo II. 17. 25 ; and pass. wvboOrjv («ar-) Hdt. 2. 136: cf. bvo- 
otos, ovotSs. Ep. and Ion. Verb (cf. bvoTafa), to blame, reject, scorn, vvv 
Si aev wvoadprjv vdy\v (ppivas now scorn I thy thoughts, II. 14. 95, cf. 
9. 55., 13. 287, Od. 8. 239, etc. ; 77 ovveaff , oti pot . . Zeiis aXye' eSaixev 

II. 24. 241 ; f) ovoaai, oti toi (Siotov KareSovaiv dvanros Od. 17. 378 : — 
c. gen., ovS' &s ae eoXira bvbaoeadai KanoTrjTos as it is, I hope thou wilt 
not quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it too light), Od. 5. 379 ; bv. 
Tiva to throw a slur upon, Hdt. 1. 167. — (For Anth. P. 7. 484, v. sub 
bvivrjpi.) 

ovojxaivco, h. Horn. Ven. 291, Aeol. and Dor. 6vvp.aivo>, Tim. Locr. 
100 C : Ion. fut. ovvopavioi Hdt. 4. 47 : aor. wvoprjva Isae. 41. 20, Ep. 
bvbprjva Horn., Hes., Boeot. avovp-qva Corinn. 2. — Poetic for bvopafa, 
to name or call by name, <piXov t' bvbprjvev eraipov II. 10. 522, etc. ; 
6eovs bv. dwavTas 14. 278: — of things, to name, repeat, TrepiicXvTa SSip' 
bvoprjvai II. 9. 121; ttXtjOiiv ovk dv iyw p.vdt)aopai ovS' bvop-qva II. 2. 
488 ; often with irdvTas, ndvTa added, Od. 4. 240, etc. : — rare in Prose, 
Hdt. and Isae. 11. c. 2. simply, to utter, speak, 'taxeo prjS' bvoprj- 

vrjs Od. II. 251, cf. h. Ven. 291 : — then (cf. bvopd(ai) to promise to do, 
opxovs Si poi SiS' bvbprjvas Swoeiv Od. 24. 341. II. to name, 

call by a name, Hes. Op. 80 ; icai 01 tovt bvoprjv' ovop' eppevai Hes. Fr. 
3.2; so in Dor. Prose, Tim. Locr. 1. c, etc. III. to nominate, 

appoint, Kal gov BepairovT bvbprjvev II. 23. 90. 

6vop.aK\T|8T)v, Adv., («a\eai) calling by name, by name, bvopMKXrjSriv 
bvopafav dvSpa euaOTOv Od. 4. 278. 

6vo|ia.-K\T]T(op, opos, b, (KaXiai) one who announces guests by name, 
Lat. nomenclator, Luc. Merc. Cond. 12, Ath. 47 D. 

6vo(j.o-k\ijt6s, bv, of famous name, renowned, II. 22. 5 1 ( u ^i Heyne 
divisim ovopa xXvrbs), Ibyc. 9, Pind. Fr. 279. II. act. cele- 

brating, Simm. in Brunck's Anal. 2. p. 525, where it is written bvopd- 
kXvtos. 

6vop,ao-ia, f], 
Top. 6. 10, 5. 

ovop.ao'Te'ov, 
Fugit. 26. 

6vo(iao-TT|pia (sc. tepd), Ta, the festival or anniversary of one's receiv- 
ing one's name, Eccl. 

6vojAcurTr|s, ov, b, one who gives a name, Gloss. 

6vop.ao-Ti, Adv. by name, Lat. nominatim, bv. Tiva fiodv Hdt. 5. I ; Xe- 
yeiv Hdt. 6. 79, Antipho 144. 7 ; dvaKaXeiv Thuc. 7. 70; pvrjadrjvai tivos 
Dem. 533. 5 ; — rare in Poets, as Critias 2. 3 [where T~\. 

6vop.ao-n.1c6s, J], bv, skilful at naming, Plat. Crat. 424 A : of ox belong- 
ing to naming, hence 7) -kj) (sc. Tixvrj), lb. 423 D, 425 A. ' II. 
also 1) -Kt) (sc. tttZuis), the nominative case, Strabo 648. III. 
T& -kov (sc. fii&Xiov), a vocabulary, arranged ace. to the subjects, and 
not alphabetically as in a Xegtabv, — such as the work of Jul. Pol- 
lux. IV. Adv. -kuis, Ath. 646 A. 

ovop-ao-Tos, Ion. owop.-, 17, bv, Hdt. 2. 1 78., 4. 58 — elsewhere in the 
common form : — named : to be named, — ovk bvopacrrbs not to be named 
or mentioned, i. e. abominable, Lat. infandus, KaKoiXiov ovk bvopaOTqv 
Od. 19. 260, 597., 23. 19, Hes. Th. 148. II. of name or note, 

notable, famous, Theogn. 23, Pind. P. 1. 73, Hdt. 4. 47, etc. : Comp. and 
Sup., Hdt. 2. 178., 6. 126; also of things, notable, bvopaaTa trpdaaeiv 
Eur. H. F. 509. Adv. -tcos. 

6vo|XcItik6s, 77, bv, belonging to a word, esp. a noun substantive, Dion. 
H. Comp. p. 8. Adv. -kois, A. B. 363. 

ovojianov, to, Dim. of ovopa, Longin. 43. a. 

6vop.aTOYpa<j>£a, 7), a writing of names, Lxx, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 67 : — 
6vop.aTo-Ypa<|>os, ov, writing or inscribing names, Tzetz. 

6vop.aTo6caia, 77, the giving a name, nomenclature, Eust. 39. 23. 

6vO|*aTo6!<ria (sc. lepd), Ta, = bvopaaTT)pia, Gloss. 

6vop.aTO0eT«o (not bvopadeTiai, Lob. Phryn. 668) : — to name, prob. 1. 
Arist. Anal. Post. I. 22, 3, ubi nunc vopoderijaai, cf. vv. 11. ad Plat. 
Charm. 175 B, Crat. 389 D. 

6vo|AaTO-0!rns (not bvopaQirrjs, Lob. Phryn. 668), d, one who gives a 
name, a namer, Plat. Charm. 1 75 B, cf. Stallb. Crat. 389 D. 

6vop.aTO06TiK6s, 77, bv, of ox for name-giving, Schol. II. 5. 60. 

6vop.aTO-0T|pas, ov, 0, a word-hunter, Ath. 98 A, 649 B. 

6vop.aTO-K\T|T&>p, opos, 6, = bvopaKXrjToip, Gloss. 

ovop-aro-Xoyos, ov, collecting words, Ath. 397 A. II. telling 

people's names, Lat. nomenclator, like foreg., Plut. Cato Mi. 8. 


naming, name, Lat. appellatio, Plat. Polit. 275 D, Arist. 
verb. Adj. one must name, Plat. Crat. 387 D, Luc. 


ovofiarofid'^os — o^lvtjs. 


6vou.dTO-p.axos, ov, fighting about a word, expression or name, Critol. 
ap. Clem. Al. 446. 

ovo|*£toitoicc0, to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7. II, Eth. N. 2. 7, II : to 
form words expressive of natural sounds, Id. Top. 1.9, Sext.Emp.M. 1.314. 

6vo|x3TOiroiT|cris, 77, the making of a name or word, esp. to express a 
natural sound, Suid. s. v. Nadcraij/. 

ovojiaTOTOita, ■f), = bvoiMTOiroir)Ois, Quintil. Instt. I. 5, Gramrn. 

ovofiaTO-TTOios, bv, coining names or words, esp. to express a natural 
sound, Ath. 99 C : — 

6vo(JtaTovpY«0), = bvoftarottoieai, Dem. Phal. 98. 

ovo(j.aToupYos, bv, (*epyco) = bvofiaroiroibs, Plat. Crat. 388 E. 

ovopaTtiSns. es, (eT8os) like a name: Xbyos ov. a nominal definition, 
Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 10, 2. 

6vo-Trop8ov, to, a sort of cotton-thistle, Plin. 27. 87, Hesych. 

6v6iru£os, 6, a plant, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

dvd-pvyx°S. t), a plant, Gloss. 

"ON02, 6 and 77, an ass, first in II. 11. 558; in masc. also in Hdt. — 
Freq. in proverbs : 1. ovos ttpbs Xvpav or 77730s av\6v, of a dunce 

who can make nothing of music, also ovos Xvpas, Meineke Cratin. Xeip. 
6, Menand. ^0(p. I ; cf. KiOapifa. 2. irepi ovov ateias for an 

ass's shadow, i.e. for nothing at all, Lat. de lana caprina, Ar. Vesp. 191 
(ubi v. Schol.), Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; rcL it&vr ovov oki& Soph. Fr. 
308. 3. ovov itbtcai ass's wool, like bpvidaiv yaXa, of that which is 

not, Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 80. 4. ait' ovov 

iteaetv, of one who gets into a scrape by his own clumsiness, with a pun 
on d.7ro vov tteaeiv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf. Plat. Legg. 701 D. 5. 

ovos verai, said of obstinate people who feel nothing, Cephisod. 'A(m£. 

I. 6. ovos ayaiv /ivarrjpia, of one heavily laden, Ar. Ran. 
159. 7. ovov v^piarbrepos, of brutality, Xen. An. 5. 8, 3, ubi v. 
Schneid. 8. a name given to the defeated person in the game 
ovpavia, Poll. 9. 106. II. a kind offish, Lat. asellus, perhaps 
the hake, Epich. 42 Ahr., Henioch. HoXvitp. I, Philox. 2. 16, etc., v. Ath. 
Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 8, Ath. 315 F ; also bvionos. III. a wood- 
louse, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 7, Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6; also bviatcos and 
tov\os. IV. a kind of wingless locust, also doipanos, Diosc. 2. 
57. V. ovaiv (parvr) a luminous appearance between the 0V01 
(two stars in the breast of the Crab), Lat. praesepe, Theocr. 22. 21, cf. 
Arat. 898, Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 4. 2, Plin. 18. 80. "VI. ovov 
tterdXtiov, = bvb<pvXXov, Nic. Th. 628. VII. from the ass as 
a beast of burden (whence Lat. o»7*s is said to be derived) the name 
passed to 1. a windlass, crane, pulley, Lat. sucida, Hdt. "]. 36, 
Hipp. Fract. 773. 2. the upper millstone which turned round, ovos 
dXeTTjs Xen. An. I. 5, 5 ; also ovos aXerdjv Alex. 'Ap.(p. I, Xlvpavv. 4, cf. 
ad Hesych. s.v. fivXT] : so also p.vXos ovikos, Ev. Matth. 18. 6, Ev. Luc. 
17.2. — Phot, also calls the fixed nether-millstone ovos, — wrongly; for 
Arist. Probl. 35. 3 says, ovov Xidov aXovvros when the millstone is grind- 
ing stone (as it does when no grist is in the mill). 3. a beaker, 
wine-cup, Ar. Vesp. 616, Arist. Top. I. 13, 12. 4. a spindle or 
distaff, Poll. 7. 32., 10.125, Hesych. (The Lat. asinus asellus, Goth. 
asilus, Lith. asilas, Slav. osi7« iesel, ass), are longer forms: Curt. 618.) 

ovocris, ecus, 77, blame, Eust. 733. 61. 

ovo-o-KtXCs, idos, 77, she with the ass's legs, like bvbiccuXos, epith. of the 
"'E/xitovaa Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1048 : ace. bvbaiteXiv (proparox.), Arist. ap. 
Plut. 2. 312 E. 

6'voo-p.a, aros, to, = ovoms, Diosc. 3. 147, Plin. 27. 86 ; cf. bvoxetXes. 

dvocro-dpevos, dv6o-cr«O"0ai, v. sub bvofiai. 

6vo<rrdo"iov, to, {ovos, araais) an ass-stall, Gloss. 

6voo-t6s, 77, bv, to be blamed or scorned, Swpa /xlv ovk er bvoaia. SiooTs 

II. 9. 164; otjS' bvoarbs ev ixaxais Lye. 1235 : — Adv. -otws, Eust. HOI. 
2. — Also ovotos (as Bavfiarbs for Bavpaorbs), Pind. I. 4. 85, Call. Del. 
20, etc. 

6vo-o-<t>a , yia,, 77, a sacrifice of asses, Call. Fr. 188. 

ovoTd£o>, like ovofwn, to blame, h. Horn. Merc. 30 ; okoXiuis bv. Hes. 
Op. 256 : — Med., ya/iov bvora^bpevai detesting it, Aesch. Supp. II. 

ovotos, 77, bv, v. sub bvoarbs. 

dvovpis, v. sub oivodrjpas. 

6vo-4>op{36s, ov, (c/>e'p/3cu) an ass-keeper, Hdt. 6. 68, 89. 

dvdd/uXXov, rb, a kind of anchusa, Schol. Nic. Th. 628. 

dvo-xeiA^S, (os, rb, a kind of anchusa, Diosc. 4. 24 (whence it is re- 
stored in Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, 3, for bvoicixXrjs), Plin. 22. 25 ; also dvd- 
X«vXos, 77, cited from Paul. Aeg.; dvdxT|\ov, rb, as if from XV^V' strictly 
ass's hoof, Schol. Nic. Th. 838. Another name of the same plant was 
dvoxXaa, Diosc. 4. 23, Galen. 13. p. 149. 

oVTa, rd, pi. part. neut. from tifd, the things which actually exist, the 
present, opp. to the past and future ; but also, 2. reality, truth, 

opp. to that which is not, okicLs tuiv ovtoiv Plat. Rep. 532 C, etc. ; v. sub 
tifd. II. that which one has, property, fortune, like 77 oiaia, Dem. 

260. 12. 

dvTois, Adv. part, from el/ii, really, actually, verily, Eur. Ion 222, I. A. 
1622, etc.; opp. to els eitos elireiv, Plat. Legg. 656 E, to (Ikotois, An- 
tipho 120. 16. 


1107 

ovCp-a, ov7jp.d£u), dvupaivto, Aeol. and Dor. for bvo/i-. 

"0NT3, vxos, 6, Ep. dat. pi. bvvxeaci : Horn, always in pi., and of the 
eagle's talons ; so of the falcon, Hes. Op. 202, 203, Ar. Av. 1 180, etc. ; 
later also of beasts of prey, a claw, Pind. N. 4. 103 ; of the Sphinx, Eur. 
El. 471 : — of human beings, a nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt. 4. 64, and Att. ; 
tcLs ovvxas twv So.kt7JA.cui/ Ar. Av. 8 ; of horses and oxen, a hoof, Xen. 
Eq. I. 3, Anth. P. 9. 64 : — metaph., irpbs dfiV ovvxa iterpaiov Xidov Eur. 
Cycl. 401. — Special phrases : 1. ef bvvx<»v, Lat. ex unguiculis, 

Anth. P. 5. 14 (but If auaXaiv bvvxtov, Horace's de tenero ungui, lb. 5. 
129, cf. Plut. 2. 3C) ; d irbvos Sverat eis ovvxa the pang thrills to the 
quick, Anth. ; eis aiepovs roiis ovvxas acp'tKero (sc. d oTvos) warmed me 
to my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159; so iic Kopv<pfjs els bixpovs ovvxas 
Anth. P. 9. 709, cf. 12. 93 ; but ovvxas eir' aiepovs eras on tiptoe, Lat. 
summis digitis, Eur. El. 840 ; Itf' aicpaiv l/3dSife t<£p bvvx wv Macho ap. 
Ath. 349 B. 2. ev ovvxi b wnXbs yiyverat the model stands the 

test of the nail, like Horace's factus ad unguem, because the sculptor 
tries its polish and the niceness of the joints by drawing his nail over the 
surface, Plut. 2. 636 C, cf. Casaub. Pers. I. 64, Wyttenb. ad Plut. 2. 86 
A, cf. Horat. Sat. 1. 5, 32, A. P. 294; so 77 81' ovvxos Siaira a most care- 
ful, close life, Plut. 2. 128E; eKfiejiaKTai eis ovvxa ad unguem expressit, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 13 ; avuirngis eis ovvxa a nice fit, like Lat. committere 
in unguem, Galen. 4. p. II ; e7r' ovvxa 0~v/j.Pel3Xi)/jLevai ycoviai Philo Bel. 
66 E ; — in all which phrases we use a hair for a nail ; cf. bvvxifa in, 
e£ovvx'C w - 3. boovai Kal ovv£t teal itacrri fii/xavrj, i. e. in every 

possible way, Luc. D. Mort. II. 4. 4. etc tuiv bvvx'^v TeK/iaipe- 

aOat to judge by the claws, i. e. by a slight, but characteristic mark ; so 
If bv. Xeovra, Lat. ex ungue leonem, Paroemiogr. II. anything 

like a claw, 1. Lat. uncus, the hook of an anchor, Plut. 2. 247 E : 

also 2. a surgical instrument, = e/xl3pvovXicbs, Hipp. 261.6. 3. 

an instrument of torture, cited from Synes., cf. Notices des Mss. 9. p. 
188. III. anything like the nail : 1. the while part at 

the end of rose-leaves, or cloves of garlic, by which they are attached to 
the stalk (as it were), their nail-mark, Lat. ungues rosarum, Diosc. I. 
131. 2. a thickening like a nail on the cornea of the eye, Paul. 

Aeg. 3. 22. 3. a part of the liver, Ruf. p. 39, Schol. Nic. Th. 

559. 4. a veined gem, onyx; 5apScpos ovv£ a sardonyx, Luc. Syr. 

D. 32 ; v. oapdbvvg. 

The Root 'ONYX- appears in Lat. ung-uis, ung-ula, ung-ulus, 
unc-us : but the d is prob. euphon., cf. Sanskr. nakhas, nakham, Germ. 
nagel, our nail, etc. 

dvuxiaios, o, ov, of a nail's breadth, Eust. Dion. P. p. 73. 31 Bernh. 

° v ^x'? c " > > lo P are l b e claws, hoofs, or nails: Pass., wvvxioptevos with 
one's nails pared, Cratin. Incert. 127 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 289. II. 

to have the hoof cloven or divided, Lxx. III. to examine with 

the nail, examine closely, Artemid. 4. prooem., Clem. Al. 1 90 : — Pass., 
bvvx'i£eTai expl. by Phot. aicpilSoXoytiTai, Ar. Fr. 660 ; cf. ovv£ I. 2. 

dvuxip-aios, a, ov, like nail-parings, diminutive, A. B. 53. 

dvdxtvos, 77, ov, (6Vuf in. 4) made of onyx, Plut. Anton. 58, etc. 2. 

like onyx, Suid., Plin., etc. 

dvuxiov, Td, Dim. of 6vv£ 1, Arist. H. A. 2. 11. II. (di/uf in. 

4) a kind of onyx, Theophr. Lap. 2, Lxx. [y~] 

dvOxio-p-ds, d, a paring of the nails, Strabo 828. 

dvCxio-T-fjp, 77pos, d, the hoof, or one side of the cloven hoof, Lxx. 

dvCxio-TTipiov, (sc. puaxaipiov), rb, a nail-knife or scissars, Posidipp. ap. 
Poll. 10. 140. 

dvOxforis, ov, b, (ovv£ in. 4) of the onyx kind, bv. Xidos Diosc. 5. 84 : 
also fem., dvuxms XiOos App. Mithr. 115, Plin. 

dvvx°-Ypct<p«°pva.i, Pass, to be scored with the nail, Hipp. II90 D. 

dvijxo-ei.8-rjs, es, like a nail, Diosc. 1. 77. 

dvtjxdco, to make like a nail, claw or hook, Oribas. p. 94 Cocch. 

dvuSiTS, es, = bvoetorjs, Plut. 2.362 F, etc. 

ovoms, 180s, i), a leguminous plant, rest-harrow, Ar. Fr. 537, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 1, 3 ; rpijxeiav ovcoviv Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 44 E, etc. ; written 
dvcovis in Diosc. 3. 147 : — v. bvoayja.. 

dj-dXcios, ov, sourish, ovkox Apollod. Car. Tlpoitc. I. 

d|aXis, t'Sos, 77, a sour wine, Hesych. II. sorrel, Nic. Th. 840, 

Diosc. 2. 140. 

df-dXp-T), 77, (dfos) a sauce made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 'OSvaa. 

5 -, 3 ; Ar ;X esp-331- 

d£«a, dijeivos, v. dfiia, bgvivos. 

d|-t\aiov, Td, a sauce of vinegar and oil, Xenocr. p. 21. 

djjepias (sc. rvpbs), b, cheese made of sour milk, Com. Anon. 320 ; 0^77- 
pias, Lob. Pathol. 492. 

dj;T)pds, d, bv, (o£os) of or belonging to vinegar, nepa/uov or tcepajios 
of. a jar for vinegar, Ar. Fr. 5 1 1, Anth. P. 12. 108. 

dijiSiov, Td, Dim. of 6'fos, Suid. (ubi bgeifiiov), Matth. Med. p. 43. 

d£i£cu, (b£os) to taste like vinegar, of wine, Diosc. 5. 12, etc.: (in Mss. 
sometimes ofdfcu.) 

d£tva, 77, (dft/s) a harrow (Lat. occa), so called from its spites, Hesych. 

d|ivr|S p], ov, b, sharp, sour, X"h° s P'ut- 2. 913 B : — bgivijs (sc. oTvos), 
b, sour wine, Hermipp. Incert. 19, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 1 ; of. otvos, lb. 

4 B' 2 


1108 

g. 20, 4!— distinguished from 8£os, Plut. 2. 732 B, 1047 E. 2 

metaph. sour-tempered, tarl, TroX'nrjs Ar. Eq. 1304; 6V1163 Id. Vesp. 1082. 
— In Geop. 6. 4, 5, we find oftvos. 

ojjis, iSos, 57, (6'fos) an earthen vinegar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, Ar. Ran. 
1440; but also ofis X a ^ K ^} l&twe Id. PI. 81 2; so 6fi'5' apyvpav e'x« 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 E. 2. a measure, at Athens the same as ofu- 

paxpov, Ar. Fr. 550; at Cleonae = KOTuA.77, Diphil. Incert. 8. II. 

in Ar. Vesp. 1 509, a sort of shrimp. III. = of a\is n, Galen. 

6^o-irw\t]S, ou, o, a vinegar-merchant, Poll. 7. 198. 

6£os, to», t<5, (ofus) sour wine, Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 14, 
Eubul. MuAcu0p. 1 : vinegar made therefrom, Hipp. Acut. 394, Aesch. Ag. 
322, Ar. Ach. 35, etc.: metaph. of a sour fellow, X^ V ^IP °£ os altav 
Theocr. 15. 148. — cf.bgivrjs, and v. sub 7780s 11. 

o£i5a or 6£vr), 77, a kind of beech, Favus sylvatica, Xanth. 8, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 10, 1 ; later, as in modern Greek, called 6£«i, Lob. Phryn. 
301. II. a spear-shaft made from its wood, a spear, Archil. 

112, Eur. Heracl. 727. 

6£v-aKav9a, 77, strictly sharp-thorn, the Mespilus pyracantha, Diosc. I. 
122: in Theophr. H. P. 1.9, 3, etc., oijuaxavGos. 

6£uavYEia, ?}, dazzling light, Philo 2. 654. 

6£ti/3a4>iov, t6, Dim. of sq., Antipho Mvct. I. 5. 

6£v-Pa<|>ov, t<S, (fiatnai) a small vinegar-saucer, Lat. acetabulum, and 
then, generally, o shallow earthen vessel, a small drinking cup, Cratin. 
Uvtiv. 8, Ar. Av. 361, cf. Antipho Mvar. 1. 5, Eubul. MvXcuSp. 1. 2, 
etc. II. as a measure, the fourth part of a kotvXt], about i of a 

pint, 6f. olvqpbv Cratin. IIvtiv. 8; /tiXiTOS Alex. Xlavv. 1. 11, cf. Nic. 
Th.598. 

6£C-Pe\T|S, is, sharp-pointed, 3,\to 8' o'Cotqs b£v{$t\T)S II. 4. 1 26 : — \ai- 
rat of. of the porcupine's spines, Emped. 234 ; vuira Kapafiov Opp. H. 2. 
346; of. 7T<50os lb. 4. 41. II. act. shooting swift bolts: esp. ofu- 

^e\?js, (5, with and without KaTairi\Tr)S, an engine for throwing missiles, 
of which three kinds are noted by Diod. 20. 85, 86 ; so 6£vPeXi.K6v (sc. 
opyavov), to, lb. 75, etc. 

o^vpXeirreo), to be sharp-sighted, Epict. Diss. 2. 11, 22. 

6jju-pXeiTTT|s, ov, 6, one who is sharp-sighted, Gloss. 

6£v|3\e\|»Ca, 77, sharpness of sight, Hesych. 

6£vi-j36as and -P6t|S, ov, 5, shrill-screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 57 : 
sharp-buzzing, of mosquitos, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 151, Luc. Sup. Trag, 31. 

ojjv-PovXla, 77, guide, counsel, Schol. Ven. II. 10. 204. 

6£v- - yoXa, a«Tos, to", sour milk, whey, mvovai . . of. tuiv irpoParaiv Ctes. 
Ind. 22, cf. Strabo 3II,Plut. Artox. 3 ; cf. Columell. 12.8. 

oJvyoXAKTivos, 77, ov, made of sour milk, Tvpbs Galen. 

6£v--yapov, to, a sauce of vinegar andyapov, Ath. 67 E, 366 C, A. B. 56. 

oj-v-Yeveios, ov, with pointed cWrc, Poll. 4. 145. 

oJijyXvkv (sc. irorbv), to, a drink of acidulated honey, Hipp. Art. 840, 
etc. ; so 6|vy\victs, t<5, Galen. ; 6£vy\vKov, to, Gloss. 

^v-yXCkus, ua, v, of a sourish sweet, p6a Aesch. Fr. 318. 

o^vl-yoos, ov, shrill-wailing, Aesch. Theb. 320. 

b£,vypa§i(x), to write fast, Euthym. Zigab. 

6|vYpa<j>Ca, 77, a writing fast, Simeon Metaphr. 

6jju-YP<i<| )0S ' ov, writing fast, Lxx, Philo 2. 363, etc. 

6£fi-"ycovi.os, ov, acute-angled, Arist. Top. I. 15, i3,Eucl.,etc. 

6|vy£i>vi6tt|S, tjtos, 77, the being acute-angled, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 24. 

o£vBepK*to, f. k for of vhopKtai. 

6£ij-8epKT|s, is, sharp or quick-sighted, -iarepos Luc. Vit. Auc. 26, Ath. 
250 E, etc. ; -iaraTos Hdt. 2. 68, Luc. II. act. promoting 

quickness of sight, vScup, Diocl. ap. Ath. 46 D, Diosc. 5. 6. 

o£CSepKia, 77, sharp-sightedness, Galen., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

ogiJSepKiKos, 77, ov, making the sight sharp, as L. Dind. in Matth. Med. 
p. 320, for 6£v5epiau>v. 

6££8opK«i>, to be quick of sight, Arist. Rhet. AI. I. 14, Com. Anon, in 
Meineke 4. 671, Strabo 267, etc. On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 576. 

oijvSopKia, 77,= oft>86/>K<a, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 555. 8, etc. 

ogvSopxiKos, 77, bv, = of voepiwcds, Plut. 2.69 A. 

o£\i-8ov7ros, ov, sharp-sounding, Kvpfia\a Anth. P. 6. 94. 

oj;v-8pop.€(i>, to run swiftly, Cyrill. 

oi;fi-Bp6p.os, ov, swift-running, Schol. Pind. O. 13. 51. 

oijC-cGapos, ov, with sharp or pointed hair, Nonn. Jo. 19. 5 : metaplast. 
pl , ur ; °£"« ef <P«, Id. D. 14. 368., 22. 25, Marcell. Sid. 35. 

o|Ci)Kota, Dor. oijuuKota, 77, a sharp, quick ear, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 
555- o, Poll. 2.82 : — from 6£C-t|koos, ov, quick of hearing : of quick per- 
ception, keen, aiadrjats Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 17.— In the Mss. 
sometimes wrongly ofwcoos, ofuKofet. Sup. ofi^KocoTOTOs prob. 1. in 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 65 for ofi^aovoraTOs. 

o£v-T)XT|S, is, sharp-sounding, of high notes, Philostr. 480 ; 6£imvos, ov, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 97. « |> 

oiO-edvoTos, ov, dying quickly, shortlived, Eunap. Exc. p. 293 ed. 
M ,f; lz - act - Mling quickly, Strabo 823. 

ogv-erpcTOS, ov, sharp-edged, sharp-pointed, <paayavov, Pi\os Eur. Andr. 
1 150, El. 1 159. II, f a p erson g oa ded to fury or despair, 

Soph. Ant. 1 301. 


6%ls — 6^yv(a. 


* 


6|ij-0p>jvrjTOs, ov, bitterly lamented, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 326. 

6l;vQv\iio>, to be quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689 : — also as Pass, to be pro* 
voked, b£vdvpr)9tToa. fioi Ar. Vesp. 501, cf. Thesm. 466. 

6Jv0xip.T|cn.s, 77, passionateness, Artemid. 4. 69. 

6j;O-0ijp.Ca., 77, sudden anger, Hipp. 1037 F, Eur. Andr. 728, Poll. 2. 231. 

6|O0vp.ia, to., places at cross-roads near the statues of Hecate, where the 
remains of the purifying and expiatory sacrifices were burnt ; so called 
because the fire was made of the twigs of wild thyme (dvnos) which 
had been used to flog animals, Eupol. Aij/jl. 20, Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. 
Poll. 2. 231., 5. 163. 

6jjvi0iip.ias, ov, 0, one who is quick to anger, Poll. 2. 231., 6. 124. 

6£u-0iip.os, ov, quick to anger, choleric, Eur. Med. 319, Ar. Vesp. 407. 
455» Arist. Rhet. 1. 10, 4, etc.: — sharp to punish, of the Areopagus, 
Aesch. Eum. 705 : to b£v$v/xov, by crasis Tov^vdvyiov, = b£v6v/xia, Eur. 
Bacch. 671, Menand. Vtoipy. 3. 

6£vivos, 77, ov, (ofu'o) of beech-wood, Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2 : — a later form ol&vos in Apollodor. Pol. p. 33, 
Geop. 15.2, 7. 

6£v-Kci.p8i.os, ov, = b£vQvit.o$, Aesch. Theb. 907, Ar. Vesp. 430. 

6j[v-Kapnvos, ov, b£vne<pa\os, Dion. P. 642, Nic. Th. 223, 397. 

6£v-Ke8pos, 77, the red juniper with pointed leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12, 3. ^ 

6£C-i«X€v0os, ov, travelling quickly, Nonn. D. 5. 233 ; Grafe SicufiKe- 
Xevdov. 

oj-B-KtpaTOS, oi/, = sq., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 424, Phot. 

6|v-K€p(os, euros, 6, 77, with pointed horns, Opp. C. 2. 445. 

6jjC-K€(}>aXos, ov, with pointed head, Schol. Ar. Av. 1295, Poll. 2. 43. 

6|vKivi]07ia, 77, quickness of motion, Eunap. p. 46, etc. 

6|C-KivrjTOS, ov, quickly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28, Dips. 5. [i] 

oijuKota, 6|vkoos, v. sub b£vqic-, 

o£v-Kop.os, ov, with pointed hair, of the porcupine, Opp. H. 2. 599; of 
a stag, lb. 194 ; of a pine, Anth. P. append. 129. 

o£v-Kopa>cos, ov, («3/>af 11) with a sharp hook, Paul. Aeg. 6. 87. 

oijv-Kpa-rov, Ion -KpijTOv, T(5, (Kepavvv/ii) sour wine mixed with water, 
Lat. posca, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1. 1, Oribas. 55 Mai. 

ojjii-KtoicvTos, ov, loudly wailed, naOos Soph. Ant. 1316. 

6£CXdpeia, 77, quickness in seizing an opportunity, Eust. 1 23. fin.; 
written 6£u\aj3ia, in Schol. Aesch. Theb. 97. 

oj-uXaPfcj, to seize quickly: to seize an opportunity, Xen. Hell. 7.4, 27. 

6£tiXdpT|, 77, a kind of tongs, Suid. s. v. °H<patcTos ; b£v\afiov, to, 
Schol. II. 18. 477 : — Dim. 6^v\aPi8iov, to, Sever, p. 47, Dietz. 

oi-tS-XapTis, is, quick at seizing, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3 : — 6£v\o.pos. ov, 
Eust. 1753.50. 

6jjO-Xd\os, ov, glib of tongue, Ar. Ran. 815. 

6£ii-Xd7Ta9ov, to, a kind of sorrel, Rumex acutus, Diosc. 2. 1 40, Aretae. 
Cur. Acut. 2. 2, etc. : 6£uXdira0os, 6, Geop. 2. 5, 4. 

oijv-XCirapov (sc. Tp'ip\jxa), to, a sour sauce with fat in it, Sotad. 'EyicK. 
I. 19, Timocl. AaKTvX. 1. 

dj;0-XtirT]S dpros, b, bread dressed with vinegar and fat, Galen. 

6|v-Xop«u, to have sharp ears, to hear sharply, Suid. 

6£0-p.a9ei.a, 77, quickness at learning, Strabo 101, with v. 1. bgvpiaBia. 

6£C-p.a0T|S, is, (p.a$eiv) learning quickly, A. B. 56, Suid. s. v. SvpLoaocpos. 

o£up.&Xov, to, Dor. for b£vni]Aov, sour-apple, a Lacon. name for the 
KOKKvixrjXov, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Ath. 83 A. 

6Jvp-p.s\-f|S, is, clear-singing, v. 1. Ar. Av. 1095. 

oJu-p-sXi, itos, T(5, = sq., oxymel, Hipp. Acut. 386, Lys. ap. Ath. 67 F, 
cf. Diosc. 5. 22. 

6jjii-p.«\l-KpttTov, Ion. -KpTjTov, to, a mixture of vinegar and honey, 
Hipp. 416. 3. 

6£{i-p,€pip.vos, ov, keenly laboured or studied, iraXaiffpiaTa Ar. Ran. 877. 

6j-v-p/f|viT0s, ov, 'sudden in choler,' <povos of. murder in hot blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 472. 

6|ij-p.oXTros, ov, clear-singing, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

6jjv-p.opcj>os, ov, in a pointed form, Joann. Damasc. I. p. 679. 

6£ti-p.vpcivT), 77, like Kevrpofivpoivi], or butcher's broom, Diosc. 4. 146 ; 
also called x^^^vpaivq, Plin. 15. 7., 23. 83. 

6ijv-p.upos, ov, pointedly foolish : — to b^vjxwpov a willy saying, the more 
pointed from being absurd or paradoxical, such as insaniens sapientia, 
strenua inertia, splendide mendax, Gramm. 

oIjuvtIov, verb. Adj. one must write with the acute accent, Schol. Ven. II. 
15. 445 : — 6j-vvT]T«bv, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 131. 

6£tivf7|p, rjpos, b, a sharpener, of. Soyaicr/cov, i.e. a penknife, Anth. 
P. 6. 64. 

6£vvG>, Anth. P. append. 304: f. ofwS (Trap-) Dem. 21. 14., 1264. 26: 
pf. a>£vyica (trap-) Polyb. : — Pass., f. b^wdr/ao/mi (irap-) Hipp. : aor. 
w£vv0T]v Hdt., etc. : pass. w£vmjuu (irap-) Lys. 101. 20, Dem., etc. ; 
later u>£vap:ai (a-rr-, aw-) Polyb. To sharpen, point, dxprj is pvxbv 
ofw0«<ra Dion. P. 177. II. metaph. to goad to anger, pro- 

voke, Soph. Tr. 1 1 76 : Pass, to be provoked, bgvvdds Hdt. 8. 138. 2. 

to sharpen, t^v aiaOrjaiv Anth. P. append. 304: — so, intrans., to become 
acute, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 11. Ill, in Gramm., = of vrovito, 


6£v68ov5 — 6j~v %eip . 


just like Lat. acuere. IV. to make sour, Galen. : — Pass, to be or 

become so, of wine, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 17, Luc. Saturn. 26; — so, intr. 
in Act., Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 3. 

6|ij-6Bovs, oSovtos, 0, 77, with sharp teeth ; in Nonn. D. 40. 484, with 
a neut. Subst., cf. Lob. Paral. 248. 

o|voeis, eaaa, ev, in Horn. (esp. in II.), eyx fa ofuo'ei/Ta 5. 568, etc. ; 
Sovpl puTakpievos bgvoevTi 14.443; usu - explained as = 6f vivos (from 
b£va) beechen ; but ace. to Apion, poet, for ofus, sharp-pointed. 

6£v-6<TTpaKOs, ov, with a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

olC-irS-yTis, is, sharp-pointed, ot&Mkzs, Anth. P. 6. 109 ; 6Vuf Nonn. 
D. 14. 385 : prickly, Kapafios Opp. H. 1. 261. 

6£i>-ira9if|s, is, keenly sensitive : Adv. -9ws, Theophyl. Sim. 

oj-ij-imvos, ov, ravenous, greedy, Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 3, Antiph. Incert. 
20, Eubul. 'Avtiott. 2, etc.: — metaph., irpbs toxis Xdyovs 6f. Plut. 2. 512 
F, cf. Cic. Att. 2. 12, 2 : — later 6£vireiVT)s, ov, 6, Philes de An. Propr. 3. 
8, Procl., etc. 

6£$-iriirepi, rb, a mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 23. 

6|v-Trer-f|S, is, flying speedily, Evagr. H. E. 3. 26, Schol. Od. 3. 372. 

6£v-irevKT|S, is, sharp-pointed, £l<pos, Aesch. Cho. 640. 

oj-u-micpos, ov, keen, smarting, Hesych. s. v. bgvnevicis. 

6j-v-irX-f|(;, 7770s, 6, 77, shrill-dashing, 'Axipaiv Soph. Fr. 469. 

6£v--jro8«i>, to be swift 0/ foot, Jo. Chrys. : — 6£viro8ia, 17, Gloss. 

6|v-Trdpiov, (sc. (pap/ia/cov), to., a digestive medicine, Galen. ; also 6£v- 
iropov, Galen., Aet., etc. 

ojjC-iropos, ov, with pointed mouth, ayyos Opp. H. 2. 406. II. 

quick-passing, active, of medicines, Diosc. 3. 58. 

6£v-irovs, 0, 77, -now, to, swift-fooled, Eur. Or. 1550. 

o^u-irpcopos, ov, sharp-prowed : sharp-pointed, aixP'q Aesch. Pr. 424; 
p&X? Opp. H. 3. 333. 

6|u-T7T«pos, ov, swift-winged : — as Subst. a hawk, Incert. V. T. : — tcL 
ofunrfpa siuift wings, Aesop. 3. 

6£u-iru0p.evos, ov, with pointed bottom, Xenocr. Aquat. 23. 

oj-v-iruKvos, ov, v. sub irvnv6s. 

ogC-mJvBa!, bjcos, 6, 77, = of un-uS/woi, of a cup, Eubul. Kv@. I. 

6£vp<=vjiia, 77, (ipevyfios) the sour fumes caused by indigestion, heart- 
burn, Hipp. Aph. 1256 ; the peevishness or fretfulness caused thereby, Ar. 
Fr. 398 : cf. Kpo/j.fivopey/iia. A form dgcopey/jLta (?) is cited in A. B. 56. 

6gOpiyiu6.a>, to be troubled with heartburn, Diosc. 3. 35., 4. I. 

6|vpeYp.ici8Tis, fs, (tlSos) troubled with heartburn, Hipp. Aph. 1257, 
Acut. 388. 

o£v-p€irf|S, is, — u£vpponos, of. 56\cp with quick-turning art, Pind. O. 9. 
138 : b£vppeirqs in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1015, Hesych. 

6|V)ppiv or ofvppis, Tvos, v, 77, (pis) with sharp or fine nose, Hipp. 1040 
B : also ojjuppivos, ov, Zonar. Lex. s. v. Tpvnov. 

o£up-p68ivov (Katov, to, rose-oil mixed with vinegar, Ath. 67 F. 

o£vppoiTia, 77, suddenness, quickness, Amphiloch. p. 98 Combef. 

o|vp-poiros, ov, turning quickly, properly of a delicate balance : metaph. 
easily turned, Lat. propensus, of. irpos tcls bpyas sudden and quick to 
anger, Plat. Theaet. 144 A ; vovs of. irpbs ras piiaupovias Memno ap. 
Phot. ; also b(. 6vpios sudden anger, Plat. Rep. 41 1 B : — to of. rapidity 
or vehemence, Longin. 18 : — cf. bgvpeirris. Adv. -7nus, Greg. Naz. 

o£vp-puyxos, ov, sharp-snouted, epith. of a kind of fish, perhaps the 
pike, Ael. N. A. 10. 46, Ath. 312 B: — sharp-pointed, pacpL5es Epich. Fr. 
40 (Ahr.) 

'OHT'2, «a, v: Ion. fern. 6fea, Emped. 65, Hdt., Hipp., (in the Mss. 
often written b£ir), which Babr. 73. 1 has admitted metri grat.) : 6f«a, 
poet, for neut. pi. of 6a, Hes. Sc. 348 : — sharp, keen, whether of a point 
or an edge, in Horn, and Hes., mostly of weapons or anything made of 
metal, aixP-y], anew, aop, (SiKos, Sopv, Spenavrj, £i(pos, oyicoi, iri\eicvs, 
<paayavov, xaXicbs; also of non-metallic substances, Adas, piox^os, ok6- 
A.07TEI, etc.; ofefa nopvty-q, of a mountain-peak, Od. 12.74; so T&y 01 
ofees 5. 411 ; \160s of us sharpened so as to serve as a knife, Hdt. 3. 8 ; 
If of v amypivov brought to a point, Id. 7. 64 ; to of v the vertex of a 
triangle, Id. 3. 16 ; of. yumia an acute angle, Euclid ; of a person, Xpovos 
ofus oSoVtos Simon. 90. II. in reference to the senses, 1. 

of feeling, sharp, keen, obvvai II. 11. 268; 6fus ijiKws the piercing sun, 
Virgil's rapidus sol, h. Horn. Ap. 374; of efai cucTives Pind. O. 7. 128; 
Seipios ofus iXKufinajv Archil. 42 ; o£v vvp Anaxipp. 'Eyi:a\. I. 12 ; so 
X«wc ofefa, like Horace's gelu acutum, Pind. P. I. 36; of. votos Soph. 
Aj. 258 : — so also" of grief and the like, axos II. 19. 125 ; pu\e5uivai Od. 

19. 517; so of. vbooi, pav'uu Pind. O. 8. Ill, N. II. fin., cf. P. 3. 172; 
iirifiopupa Id. O. 10 (11). 11 ; irvperbs Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; etc. 2. 

so of the sight, b£vraTov 'i>p.iux Pind. N. 10. 117; b\pis .. b^vraTrj tuiv 
did. rod odu/MiTOS . . aloOrjcrtwv Plat. Phaedr. 250 D : — often in neut. as 
Adv., b^vrarov SipxtcrBat to be keen of sight, II. 17. 675; ofiJTara 6' 
Plat. Rep. 516 C; so ofii voeiv to notice a thing sharply, II. 3. 374; ofi; 
irpoi'Sfrc Od. 5. 393; ofu lihiiruv Ar. Lys. 1 202, etc.; proverb., ofu- 
Ttpoe Avyiciws 0\iiruv Paroemiogr. (so ofii clkovhv to be quick of hear- 
ing, II. 17. 256). b. of things that affect the sight, dazzling, bright, 
avyfj 'H(\ioio II. 17. 372; 77 tAiov .. of vrarov .. <paos daopiiaaOai 14. 

345 ; hence of colours, (poivids of t fa a bright scarlet, Ar, Pax 1 1 73 ; 


1109 

■nopipvpa Plut. Cato Mi. 6 ; [lo-fl^s] ofurepa xai TrjXdVyeifripa Ael. N. 
A. 4. 46. 3. of sound, sharp, shrill, piercing, avrr) II. 15. 313; 

and of the voice, 6fu fSoijaas II. 17. 89 ; 6f£i Si Koixvaaaa 18. 71 : ofu 
\i\t]Kuis 22. 141; of«i K&cX-qy&s 17. 88, etc.; of whinnying horses, 
6f ua xpih t<Tav Hes. Sc. 348 ; of young pigs, ofu uticpayivai Ar. Ach. 
804; of the scream of birds of prey, Soph. Ant. 112,424; of metals, 
ofta «at Xiyiais laxeane oclkos Hes. Sc. 233 : — esp. of musical tones, 
sharp, high, opp. to (Hapvs, Plat. Tim. 80 A, Xen. Cyn. 6. 20 ; of vrdrr} 
X°pbv Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; <pa>vfj of ua, fiapeta, ptiar) Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 
4 ; rip of« tv (pavri pitv ivavTiov to fiapi, iv 07/ty 5e t6 api.0\v Id. 
Top. 1. 13, 3. b. 77 ofcfa (sc. irpoaqiSia) the acute accent, 

Gramm. 4. of taste, sharp, pungent, acid, ipanT] Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 

31, etc. ; If ofe'os ical aX/ivpov fwScis (tfpuupia Plat. Tim. 74 C, 
etc. 5. of smell, ofuraToi/ 8£eiv Ar. Ach. 193. III. 

metaph. of the inner sense (v. supra 11. 1), sharp, keen, quick, hasty, esp. 
quick to anger, passionate, epith. of Ares, often in II. ; so ofi) piivos h. 
Horn. 7. 14; mpS'n] b^vTiprj Theogn. 364; Ovpids ofus Soph. O. C. 
1 193 ; vios Kal 6fus Plat. Gorg. 463 E : — in this sense, the Att. use it 
more in compounds. 2. sharp, quick, clever, (v. supra 11. 2), Seivol 

ical ofefs Plat. Apol. 39 B ; c. inf., of. emvoijaai Thuc. 1. 70 ; yvwvai .. 
ofuTaToi T(i prjBivTa Dem. 32. 24 ; also ofus eis TTOVTa tcL piaOrjpiaTa 
Plat. Rep. 526 B ; tcls ivOvfi^aeis ofus Luc. Salt. 81. IV. of 

motion, quick, swift, from the way in which pointed things pierce the 
air, post-Horn., oft/TaTous itrnovs Hdt. 5. 9 (but with v. 1. uikvto.tovs) ; 
Upatuaicbs Ar. Av. 1 1 1 2 ; [77 v6aos] of eiix <poiTq Kal Tax*' ' airepxe Tai 
Soph. Phil. 808; b£uav ix/HoWei irvo-qv, of a dying man, Id. Ant. 1238, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1389 ; opp. to PpaSvs, Thuc. 8. 96, Plat. Theaet. 190 A ; 
esp. in Adv., v. infra. V. regul. Adv. oftcos, quickly, soon, Thuc. 

6. 10, 12, etc.: sharply, opav, aiaOaveoBai Plat. Rep. 567 B, Phaedr. 
263 C : — Comp. 6fuT6p<us, Hipp. 1096 F; 6f. airodavilv Id. Epid I. 939: 
— but, 2. Horn, uses neut. ofu, and pi. ofea, as Adv. v. supra 11. 

2 and 3: — Comp. ofurepoi/, Thuc. 2. 8, etc.; Sup. b£vraTov, II. 17. 
675 ; or b£i>TaTa, Luc. Nigr. 10. (Akin to ujkvs, but prob. not to <po£os, 
Buttm. Lexil. v. <po\Kos 3.) [C] 

oJ-tj-o-itCo,, tJ, a disorder in which the food turns acid on the stomach, 
like b£vpey/iia, Aristid. I. 275. 

6^ij-otou.os, ov, sharp-toothed, sharp-fanged, of gryphons, Aesch. Pr. 
803 ; of the gadfly, lb. 674, cf. Ar. Av. 244 ; — of a sword, sharp-edged, 
Eur. Supp. 1206. 

6£v-crxoivos, o, a sharp-pointed rush, Batr. 164, Diosc. 4. 5a. 

6|v-Tevif|S, is, sharp-pointed, Christod. Ecphr. 329. 

6£iJTr|S, TjTos, 77, sharpness, pointedness, of acute angles, Plat. Tim. 6l 
E. II. of the senses, 1. of sound, sharpness, opp. to /3a* 

pvrrjs, Id. Phil. 17 C, Theaet. 1 63 C. 2. of taste, pungency, acidity, 

in plur., Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Acut. 394. III. metaph. sharpness, 

cleverness, Plat. Charm. 160 A ; Sta<pipovTa Trj Tex v V r V T ' b^vrrjTt 
Philosteph. A77A.. 1. 2. of motion, quickness, Plat. Tim. 56 D, 

etc. 3. of action, quickness, haste, violence, also in plur., Dem. 730. 

18. 4. of Time, 7) of. tuiv Kaipuiv the exact moment, Diod. 15. 

43. IV. = 6faa ; v. sub of lis 11. 3. b. 

ojjvTiKOS, 77, ov, quick, Eccl. 

6|C-t6kiov (sc. <papiMKov), to, a medicine to procure quick delivery, 
Diosc. 2. 194. 

6£v-tou.os, ov, sharp-cutting, keen, Pind. P. 4. 468. 

6|viTOv«o, to end in a point, Greg. Naz. II. trans, to mark or 

pronounce with an acute accent, i. e. on the last syllable, Ath. 400 B ; like 
ofucaj. Verb. Adj., b£vTOVT]Tiov, A. B. 457. 

6£tiTovr|o-i.s, 77, a marking with an acute accent, Eust. 60. 13. 

oijuTOvos, ov, like of vrtv-qs, sharp-pointed, piercing, of sound, of, y6dt 
Soph. El. 243; ofuroVous cbSas Oprjvqou Id. Aj. 630. 2. sharp, 

violent, aiSipos . . 6£vt6vov StcL irvevptaTos Id. Phil. 1093. II. 

having the acute accent, i. e. accent on the last syllable, Dion. H. de Comp. 
63. Adv. -vcas, Eust. 41. 4. 

ojjfl-Topos, ov, piercing, pointed, t^Aos of. Nonn. Jo. 20. 25 ; ir'iTVS of. 
the pine with its sharp spines, Mel. in Anth. P. I. 46. 

6£u-Tpi<j>uXAov, t6, sharp-leaved trefoil, ap. Scribon. Larg. 

oiju-rpixos, 01/, with pointed hair, etc., Byz. 

6£v-4>aYp09, 6, a kind of cpaypos, a sea-fish, Opp. H. 1. 140. 

6£0-4>aif|s, is, keen-sighted, Nonn. D. 7. 214. 

b£,v-$t:yyi\%, is, bright-beaming, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

6£v-<j>0OYYOs, ov, sharp-toned, shrill, Ath. 633 F, Anth. P. 6. 51, 

6^v-^>\(y\t,a<ria, 7), violent inflammation, Hipp. 563. I. 

6£v-cj>pci>v, ovos, 0, 77, ((ppf/v) = ofu0u//os, Eur. Med.641. 

o£iJ-cj>vXAos, ov, with pointed leaves, Achmes Onir. 151, 

6ijv<j>a)V«o, to pronounce with a sharp voice, Eust. 23. 4. 

o^ucjxovia, 7), sharpness of voice, Hipp. 159 D, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34. 

6£v-<|>covos, ov, = b£v<pOoyyos, Soph. Tr. 959, Telest. 6 ; Comp. -untpoS, 
Arist. H. A. 4. II. 

6ijv-x€tp, X £ 'P 0S > °> ^> quick with the hands, i. e. quarrelsome, Lys. 101. 
20, Theocr. Epigr. 20. 2 : greedy, Nicom. ElXtiO. 1. 33. 2. of. «t«5- 

7tos quick beating with the hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 23. 


1110 

oijvxeipia, i), quickness of hand, Alex. Incert. 52. 

ojjfixoXia, 77, a hot temper, Ephr. Syr. 

6£vixo\os, ov, quick to anger, Solon 12. 26, Soph. Ant. 955 (ex emend. 
Scaligeri pro d£vxo\ais), Anth. P. 9. 127 : — t6 of . = of v X oXia, Luc. Fu- 
git. 19. _ 

oJOtoireto, ro 6e sharp-sighted, Theophr. Sens. 8 ; of. to Buov in respect 
to . . , Clem. Al. 1 13 ; of. npbs ttjv KardXr/ftv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55. 

6£0-g>itt|S, is, (unf) sharp-sighted, Sup. -eototos, Arist. H. A. I. 10, 2, 
etc.; deTos Luc. Icarom. 14: — Adv., bgvamioTtpov bpdv, -iarara 0Xe- 
•ntiv Suid. s. v. Avyiciais, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 988. II. act. 

sharpening the sight, Diosc. 3. 52. 

oijCuma, 17, sbarp-sighledness, Arist. Part. An. 4. II, 9, Probl. 4. 3. 

6£ticoTrCas, ov, 6, one who sees sharply, Poll. 2. 51. 

ojjvu-n^s, oV, = of 170177775, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 3, Part. An. 2. 13, 2, etc. 

6^o)St|S, es, (e!5os) like vinegar, acid, Galen. 

6£(ot6s, 77, 6v, (as if from 6f6o;) prepared with vinegar, pickled, Ar. Fr. 
180. 

oov, to, Lat. sorbum, the fruit of the service-tree, the sorb-apple, which 
was pickled by the Greeks, Plat. Symp. 190 D : cf. oa. 

oov, Ep. gen. for ov, of whom, II. 2. 325, Od. 1. 70, h. Apoll. 156, v. 
Dind. praef. II. p. xxv. 

o-rraSevco, Ion. 6Trr)8evai, = sq., Ap. Rh. 4. 974. 

oiraScoi, Dor. for the Ep. and Ion. oirnSeco (v. 677086s), used by Horn, 
only in 3 sing. pres. oirqhei, and impf. bnf)Sei (without augm.) ; inf. 
bnrjSiTv h. Ap. 530. To follow, accompany, attend, tiv'i II. 2. 184., 24. 
368, Pind. P. 4. 510; also 0710 iivi Od. 7. 165, 181, Hes. Th. 80; intra 
Tail v. infra 11: — cf. iiropai n. II. of things, dvtp&Xia yap fioi 

oirnSei [T(5fa] useless do they follow or go with me, II. 5. 216; dpeTrjv 
ar)v . . , 77 001 birrjSei Od. 8. 237 ; in SI Aibs Tipr) nal kvSos birr/Siill. 17. 
251, cf. Hes. Op. 141, 311, Theogn. 933, etc. ; par' dvSpacri Xip.bs birr/SeT 
Hes. Op. 228; /ict' ixyia Kvpvos bir. Call. Dell. 19. — Ep. Verb, used 
now and then by other Poets, but never in Att., for in Aesch. Fr. 284 
the Ion. form dTrrjSfi, with other irregularities, shows that the lines 
belong to some late Poet. 

oiriSTjcris, Ion. 6itt|8t|o-is, eo>s, 77, a following after, attending, pursuit, 
Crito ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 350. [o] 

6ira8T|Tr|p, Ion. oirnS-, 7700s, 6, = sq., Hesych. 

oiraSos. oV, Dor. and Att. for the Ion. oTrr)86s (v. birrjSioi, and cf. 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 431), following, accompanying, attending ; and 
as Subst. an attendant, like the Homeric brraiiv, Soph. Tr. 1264, Eur. Ale. 
137; of body-guards, Aesch. Supp. 985; sometimes c. dat., iyui Movff- 
r\o~iv 6777786s h. Horn. Merc. 450 ; irTepois bnaSots virvov KeXevSois follow- 
ing the ways of sleep, Aesch. Ag. 426 ; arayova airovSiriv, Ovitaaiv 
67777867/ Anth. P. 6. 190 ; but more commonly c. gen., Tldv, Marpbs p.eyd- 
Xas biraSbs Pind. Fr. 63 ; doiSaL orecpdvaiv dperdv re . . oir. Id. N. 3. 13 ; 
TtKvaiv bir., of a 770150701705, Eur. Med. 53 ; 677. iXd<paiv pursuing them, 
Soph. O. C. 1095 ; daripes . . vvktos bir. Theocr. 2. 166. — Poetic word, 
used by Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Phil. 63 E, Plut., etc. (On the deriv., v. 
oTrdfoi.) 

oird£ci> : impf. wira^ov: Ep. fut. biraaaco Od. 8. 430., 21. 214: aor. 
wiraca Horn., Pind., and Att. (v. infra) Ep. also oiraoaa : — Med., Ep. 2 
sing. fut. brrdoaeai II. 10. 238: aor. wiraadpniv, Ep. 3 sing. birdoaaTO, 
etc. ; — Pass., only in pres. (v. fin.). Poet. Verb, Causal of 'iiropat, to 
make to follow, send with one, give as a companion or follower, kirei pa 
01 uiraaa vopnrov II. 13. 416, cf. puToird^a); 001 yap p.t 77-0.7-7)0 dfia irop.- 
irbv otraaatv 24. 461, cf. Od. 9. 89 ; dp.' 77767161/ ioBXbv otraaaov Od. 15. 
310; dpxbv SI pier' dpKporipoiaiv oiracroa 10. 204; iroXiiv Si fioi amacre 
Xabv, i. e. made me leader over many, II. 9. 483 (479) ; cf. Pind. N. I. 
23 ; Si ZeS, ywaiKuiv olov uiiraaas yivos Aesch. Theb. 256 : — Med. to 
bid another follow one, take with one, take as a companion, oil Si X eipov' 
bircfooeai II. 10. 238; HioTopos vTas birdcroaTO 19. 238; KTjpvKa t' 
biraaadp.evos ical iraipov Od. 10. 59. — Nic. uses the Med. in act. sense, 
Th. 60, 520, 813. — Hes. never has it in this sense. II. also of 

things, tovtw . . Ztbs kvSos bird£ei gives him glory to be with him, II. 8. 
141, etc. : and then, simply, to give, grant, bir. KT-qptara, dp(Tf)v, icaXXos, 
aoiorjv, (pijp.iv, b'C^vv, etc., often in Horn. ; iroXXd yap wwaae 770181 gave 
her as a portion, II. 22. 51 ; t4\os eaOXbv bir. to grant a happy end, Hes. 
Op-472j 6X0ov, vUvv Id. Th. 420,442; often also in Pind., as, (iibiav 
€« x«/*Scos OTT. I. 7 (6). 52; often also in Aesch. (only in aor.), as Pers. 

762, Eum. 529, etc.; a few times in Eur., and twice in Ar. (in mock 
heroic passages) Eq. 200, Thesm. 973 :— with pleon. inf., UaTpb/cXa, .. 
Kop.-qv oiraoatpi <pip^9ai, like SiScopu e X w, H- 23- 15I1 cf. Pind. 6. 9. 

100 : ; epyep 5' tpyov o^afe add.., h. Horn. Merc. 1 20 ; x ^ptv ap.' oiraa- 
aov aoiSy h. Horn. 23. s ; i pyov vpos ^ ff1T ' lSl 07ra (; €iv t0 p lU a wor k f 
art o» the shield, Aesch. Theb. 492 ; pxXtrav Zpyois bir. to devote, Pind. 
L (5)-'9 8 - HI- like StujKw, to press hard, chase, "Exraip 

cuTraCe KapnKOfibwTas'Axawv-s II. 8. 341 ; X aXtirb V Si <re yrjpas bird& 

lb. 103 ; ttoXvv mO bpiXov bir&frv [ sc . abrbv} II. 5. 334., 17. 462 ; cf. 
mToirafa; $6vta 5' uiraaas Xi X t' drro yds hast chased them away, Eur. 
LI. 1 192 :— Pass., X eipAppovs biraCbp.(vos Aibs 6>/3po) a torrent forced on, 
1. e. swollen and turbid with the rain, II. n. 493. ' (Cf. birdaiv, biriaiv, 


o^yxeipta — oirL^pfiai. 


biraSSs, biraSeai, Ion. birr/Sbs, birr/Stai : — perhaps connected with Itto/wu : 
Curt. 2. 219.) 

OTratos, a, ov, (67777) with a hole or opening, birala Kepafiis a tile with a 
hole in it for the smoke to escape, Diphil. Xpvcr. 1 ; Att. for Kairvia, Moer. 
p. 292, cf. Poll. 2. 54 ; so 077. Ovpis, Hesych. ; also oiraiov, to, Plut. Pericl. 
13 ; cf. 67777. — On the reading dV 67rafa Od. I. 320, v. sub dvoirata. 

oiraWios, 6, an opal, Orph. Lith. 279 ; opalus, Plin. 37. 21 sq. 

o-iraTpos, ov, = bp.6iraTpos, by the same father, KaaiyvrjTOS zeal onaTpos 
II. II. 257., 12. 371 : — so oTr&Tpios, ov, Lye. 452 ; OTraTiop, opos, 6, 77, 
Anth. P. 15. 26. (Not oTraTpos, any more than byaarpios or d5eX<pos.) 

oiraaiv, ovos, 6 : Ion. (not Ep.) oire'iov, covos, Hdt. 9. 50, and restored 
by Dind. in 5. Ill : (birafa): a comrade esp. in war, an esquire, denoting 
the slight subordination in which one hero stood to another, as Meriones 
to Idomeneus, II. 8. 263., 10. 58, etc. ; Phoenix to Peleus, II. 23. 
360. 2. later, a servant, attendant, slave, Hdt. 5. III., 9. 50, and 

Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 769; 677. pcqXaiv a shepherd, Pind. P. 9. 1 14; also 
77 biriaiv, h. Horn. Cer. 440. Cf. 6770.865. II. as Adj. following, 

bndovi pirrfi Opp. H. 5. 489 ; 677. TSvpupriv Anth. Append. 51, 52. — Only 
poet, and Ion. [a] 

oireas, arcs, to, an awl, Lat. subuld, Poll. 10. 141 ; biriaTi restored in 
Hdt. 4. 70, for viriari: — Dim. 6itt|ti.ov, to, Nicochar. Kpr/T. 1 ; 6irrjTi8iov, 
Poll. 7. 83, cf. 10. 141. (Prob. from 67777.) 

orrep, Ep. for oo-rrtp, II. 7. 114. 

oTrcvia), = 677i77TeiJa>, Hesych. ; but the gloss is prob. corrupt. 

OTxetov, v. birdaiv. 

'OllH', 77, an opening, hole, Ar. PI. 715 : — esp. a hole in the roof, 
serving as a chimney, = Kairvrj and KaTrvo86 X rj, Ar. Vesp. 317, 350, Lys. 
720, PI. 715, cf. Xenarch. Ilei/T. 1. 11. ; — its covering was called r) TrjXia. 
Cf. biraios. II. in Architecture, 67701 were the holes in the frieze 

left to receive the beam-ends ; v. pLtToirrj, which is the space between two 
67701. 2. later, of windows, lights in doors, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. 

(Prob. the Root is the same as in *oirrofiai.) 

oirt] or ottti (v. sub fin.) Horn., who also uses an Ep. form oirirrj ; Dor. 
otto Pind., etc.; Ion. okt| Hdt.; Aeol. ottsi C. I. no. 1841 : — Adv., cor- 
relative to 7777 : I. of Place, by which way, Lat. qua : hence = 
0770U, where, Lat. 7/61, II. 22. 321, Od. 9.457 ; but often much like 07701, 
whither, Lat. quo, mostly however with a pregnant notion of motion to a 
place, followed by rest in it, often in Horn., cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 Obs. : 0777777 re .. , TrJTt, thither, whither .. , II. 12. 
48. 2. later c. gen., 07777 7 - 5 ' Lat. quo terrarum, quo gentium, 
Aesch. Pr. 563 ; but also like Lat. ubi terrarum, where in the world, Eur. 
Heracl. 19, 46. II. of Manner, in what way, how, II. 20. 25, Od. 
I. 347 ; more freq. in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 586, Thuc. I. 129, Lys. 139. 45, 
etc.; joined with ottcus, 07777 i x a ical oirais Plat. Rep. 612 A, cf. Legg. 
899 A, B, etc. ; 07777 dv, with subjunct., like other Conjunctions, 07777 & v 
Sok?) Thuc. 5. 18, etc. : — tad' 07777 or eoriv otttj in any manner, in some 
way, Plat. Rep. 486 B, Prot. 331 D ; ouk iariv brrq Aeschin. 83. fin. ; — 
later, of Time, Euseb. H. E. 8. 7, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 271. III. 
with other Particles, 07777 817, II. 22. 185, Plat., etc., v. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
O. II. 62; 07777 770T6 in what possible direction or manner, Plat. Soph. 
231 C, Rep. 372 E; 07777 8t} 770T6 Id. Epistt. 338 A; c. gen., tovs oirq 
ttotI KaToiKovvTas Evpunrrjs Plut. Pericl. 1 7 ; 07777 ovv in what possible 
direction or way, Plat. Prot. 353 D, Legg. 950 A; dwr/yovv Id. Theaet. 
187 D; oirrjirep, omjirep dv Soph. O. T. 1458, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 
45 C, etc. : — cf. orrewTioiij'. (Strictly a dat. from an old Pron. *uir6s, v. 
7777 : hence sometimes written 07777, Eust. 174. 1, A. B. 625.) 

oTrnSevo) or -tin, oTrnSTjTTip, 6ttt]86s, Ion. for 67708-, qq. v. 

6irT|€i.s, eoaa, ev, (67777) with a hole, S'uppos bir. a night-stool, Hipp. 
640. 15. 

6ht|\ikos, 77, ov, how big or old soever, correlat. to irr/X'tKos, Plat. Legg. 
737 C; OTT-nXiKocroiiv Arist. Coel. I. 6, 12, etc. 

oTrfj|i.os, v. sub 67777777*05. 

orrnviKii, Dor. oiraviKa, Adv. at what point of time, at what hour, being 
more precise than birbre, Soph. O. C. 434, Phil. 464, Thuc. 4. 125, 
Theocr. 23. 33; (pvXaTretv birqviKa . . , Dem. 328. 6; also in indirect 
questions, Ar. Av. 1499; i)v uipav Trpoo-fjKet Uvai. . , «oi 677. dmivai 
Aeschin. 2. 15 : — c. gen., 677. ttjs &pas Xen. An. 3. 5, 18 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
50. II. like 677€i877, Lat. quoniam, Dem. 527. 21. 

oirnoCv, oTrnirep, oirrj ttot€, v. sub 07777 IU ' 

oirrjTiSiov, to, 6ttt|tiov, v. sub oVeas. 

oTrnTiow, Adv., v. sub 07777 m - 

oTrT|Tpi.a, 77, = 77777/Tpia (?), Hesych. s. v. Kai^r]Xr)vq. 

oxrias, (sc. Tvpbs), 6, cheese made from milk, curdled with fig-juice 
(6776s), Ar. Vesp. 353 — with a pun on 67777 : m wu Tvpbs birias Eur. Cycl. 
136 ; cf. Ath. 658 C ; — v. sub birifa n. 

omSvos, f), ov, dreaded, awful, Ap. Rh. 2. 292. 

6irL£ou.ai, used by Horn, only in pres. and in impf. 3 sing. : later also 
in part. (v. infra), and in aor. iirriaaro, Q^ Sm. 2. 618 : (o'ttis). To 
care, for, regard, esp. with awe and dread, Lat. vereri, revereri, Aibs 8' 
wiri^ero prjviv Od. 14. 283 ; tuv by bni^To iifjviv Hes. Sc. 21 ; oov 
6vpLv Od. 13. 148; iirjTpbs i<piTpd}v II. 18. 216; eptt S' obSlv bm£eo 


07r/£ft) — o7n(r6o<f)v\aice(i). 


vbatpiv eSvra II. 22. 332, cf. h. Merc. 382 : — absol., dm^Spevos a pious, 
religious man, Pind. P. 4. 152, I. 3. 7 ; x°P' s bm^opeva pious gratitude, 
Id. P. 2. 34. 2. after Horn, to care for, c. gen. pers., like the similar 

Verbs dXeycu, dXeyifa, emarpe<popai, Theogn. 732, II44, Ap. Rh. 2. 
181 ; cf. 6ms 3. — The Act. occurs in a later Epigr. in this sense, cuj/wtos 
.. bni^tov Anth. P. append. 223. — Ep. and Lyr. Verb, never used by 
Trag. 

6ir(£co, (oiros) to extract juice from, 6-rr. BpiSaKivrjv Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 
2 ; rbv KavXbv ical rds pi£as lb. 9. 1, 3 : — Pass, to ooze out, Diod. 5. 
41. II. on. ydXa to curdle milk with fig-juice (ottcSs) Arist. Me- 

teor. 4. 7, 9 ; cf. bnias. 

oirfOe and oirfOev, poet, for omade, omadev, Horn. 

0Tri96-|xPp0T0s, ov, poet, for bmadofiPporos, following a mortal, bm$. 
avxqpa the glory that lives after men, Pind. P. I. 1 79. 

'Oitikoi, 01, the Opici, an ancient people of Southern Italy, Arist. Pol. 7. 

10, 5, Strabo 242 ; also "OmKes, Thuc. 6. 2 : — 'OmKla, 77, the country, 
lb. 4 . — hence II. 'Ottikos, 77, 6v, Gothic, barbarous, Anth. P. 

5. 132, cf. Juven. 3. 207; hence 6mKi£ to, = (SapPapifa, Jo. Lyd. de 
Mens. 1. 13. 

omov, t6, Dim. of biros, esp. poppy-juice, opium, Alex. Trail. 2. 159, 
Plin. 

omovpo;, ov, 6, in Arist. Probl. 16. 8, 9, seems to be a nail or peg. 

owiireVTTip, oiuireuo), v. sub bm-m-. 

6ir£injs [t], ov, b, one who spies at people, Hesych.; — found only in the 
compds. yvvaiKomirrjs, napOevonlnrjs, naiSoninrjs, nvpponinrjs. 

6mirr€vrr|p or 6mirevrT|p, rjpos, b, a starer, gaper, Nonn. D. 37, 270, 
etc. : also nap$evoninrjs, lb. 7. 193, Manetho 6. 584. 

omTrTevco, to look around after, usu. with collat. notion of curiosity, to 
stare at, bmmevaeis be yvvaiuas Od. 19. 67 ; or of fear, ri 5' bmnreveis 
noXepoio ye<pvpas II. 4. 371, cf. Hes. Op. 29 ; — to lie in wait for, watch, 
ov yap a eOeXai PaXeeiv .. , XaOp-q bmmevaas, dXX' dp.<pabov II. 7. 243 ; 
«3 n&X' bmnrevaas . . fiaXXeiv Hes. Op. 804. A later form is omireijco, 
Musae. 101. (From same root as oipopiai, fut. of bpdoj.) 

6ms, Xdos, 77 : ace. omv Horn, and Hes., but in Od. and other Poets also 
omba. If we derive it from bipopai (fut, of bpaaj), the sense will be the 
regard paid to men's deeds ; if from enai, enopuai, their consequence ; the 
Advs. dvoiriv, ndromv, fieromv imply the latter ; cf. Lat. secundus from 
sequor) : 1. in bad sense, always in Horn., retribution, vengeance, 

6ms Oeaiv the vengeance or visitation of the gods for transgressing divine 
laws, Beuiv omv ovk dXeyovres II. 16. 388, Hes. Op. 249 ; obd' bmSa 
rpopteovat Bewv Od. 20. 215 ; ovbe Beuiv omv ybeaar' ovbe rpdne^av 21. 
28 ; so 6. omv elSores Hes. Op. 1 85 ; omv ddavdra/v ne<pvXayf/.evos elvat 
lb. 704 : also without SeSiv, divine vengeance, ovk 6m5a tppoveovres evl 
<ppeai Od. 14. 12 ; Tofs bmbos '. . beos ev <ppeal nimei 14. 88 ; and of the 
avenging goddesses, KaKTjv omv dnobovvai Hes. Th. 222, cf. Theocr. 25. 
4 : hence Oiims. 2. in good sense, the care or favour of the gods, 

deaiv omv alreiv Pind. P. 8. 101. 3. the awful regard which men 

pay to the gods, to their elders, and to their superiors, religious awe, 
veneration, obedience, Lat. reverentia, 6eS/v omv ex iiv t0 hold the gods in 
awe, just like bm^t aOai Oeovs Hdt. 8. 143., 9. 76 ; also Smv (or 6m) 
bixaiov £ev<uv strict in his reverence towards strangers, i. e. in the duties 
of hospitality (al. £evov), Pind. O. 2. 10 ; alSeToSai ontba noXwTo ye- 
veiov to maintain due reverence for the hoary beard, as if omv bni£e- 
oOai, Mosch. 4. 117. II. attention to a thing, zeal, Pind. I. 5 

(4)-_74- 

6mcr-ap.p<o, 77, (dpL0aiv<u, dvaPalvw) a going backwards, Soph. Fr. 921. 

6mo-9a, Aeol. and Dor. for omade. 

omcrG-d-yKwv, 6, 77, with the arms upon the back, Tzetz. Lye. 704. 

6mo-0-dp.p<ovos, ov, with the chancel behind, Eccl. 

6mcr9«v, in Poets also 6mcr0e before a conson., Eur. Cycl. 545, I. T. 
1333, as in Ion. and late Att. Prose, cf. Lob. Phryn. 8. 284: 'poet, also 
omflev, Horn., Pind., Aesch. Pers. 1001 ; rarely 6m0£, II. 16. 791 : — 
Adv. : I. of Place, behind, at the back, often in Horn. ; opp. to 

irpooBev II. 5. 595 ; irpboSe Xecw 6m6ev 8e SpaKaiv y.kaar\ b\ x l t Ml P a I'- 

6. 181 ; omoOtv KaraXeiireiv Od. 10. 209 ; jikvuv II. 9. 332, etc.; on. 
iriixirtiv (sc. ovpov) Od. 15. 34 ; 6ir. '4ireo0at, dicoXovOeiv Aesch. 1. c, etc. : 
ol 6m9(v those who are left behind, e. g. in dying, Od. 1 1. 66 ; but also 
those who are in the rear, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 8 ; rovs on. es rb npoaOev 
dyeiv to bring the rear-guard forward (metaph.), Soph. Aj. 1 249: ol 
6mo9e Xbyoi the remaining books, Hdt. 5. 22 : rd omadev the hinder 
parts, rear, back, II. n. 613; rd 6n. rwv noXe/iicuv Xen. An. 3. 4, 40, 
etc.: — eis TovmaOev back, backwards, Eur. Phoen. I4I0; els r. rogtvuv, 
i.e. 'versis sagittis,' like the Parthians, Xen. An. 3. 3, 10; opp. to l/c 
TovmoOev, At. Eccl. 482, cf. Xen. An. 4. I, 6 ; iv tw on. Xen. Cyn. 9. 8, 
etc. : — on. norr)aaa9ai rbv norapibv to place the river in his rear, Xen. 
An. I. 10, 9. 2. as Prep, with gen. behind, arrj 8' 6m6iv S'uppoio 

11. 17.468; omaBt A*dx'? s J 3- 536; rvrdbv on. bpiaibs Hes. Op. 467 ; 
6mo6t Trjs BvprjS Hdt. I. 9; ipinpoadi re QepfionvXiaiv nal on. Id. 7. 
176; etc.: — sometimes after its case, II. 24.15; t/xev (pdpuxs omoOt to 

follow the voice, Pind. O. 6. 108 ; yviipns narpwas ndvr' on. iardvai 
Soph. Ant. 640. II. of Time, after, in future, hereafter, II. 4. 


1111 

362, Od. 2.-270., 18. 165, Hes., etc. ; either of a thing absolutely future, 
or of one which follows something else, opp. to avriKa, II. 9. 519 ; bniBev 
ov noXXov Pind. O. 10(11). 43; noXXots ptacrlv on. Theocr. Epigr. 20. 
8 : — cf. bniaoj. III. in Gramm. sometimes of what follows, 

sometimes of what has gone before, Buttm. Schol. Od. I. 127, Lob. 
Phryn. II. — For Comp. bniorepos, Sup. bnioraTos, v. sub voce. (Prob. 
from oms, akin to dvomv, Karbmv, fitTomv, bni<ra>, b\pe, but yet not 
contr. for bmaoiQiv : it is dub. whether the Att. form was not always 
bntadev, and 6ma9e only a poet, licence, Lob. Phryn. 8. 284.) 

omo-Gevap, dpos, to, the back of the hand, Poll. 2. 143, 144, Galen. 

6itio-0i8ios, a, oi/, = sq., Call. Dian. 151, Anth. P. 9. 482. 

oirto-Sios, a, ov, (cf. npbadios) : — hinder, belonging to the back or hinder 
part, Lat. posticus, ott. atctXea the hindAegs, Hdt. 3. 103, Xen. Eq. II. 2 ; 
nobes Simon. Iamb. 26 ; on. rivaiv of the foot, Hipp. Fract. 759 ; — so rd 
on. Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 12. Adv. -iais, Lxx. 

6mcr8o-pdp.(i>v, ov, walking backwards, Anth. P. 6. 1 96. [a] 

6mo-0o-pSpT|S, es, loaded behind, Plotin. 6. 9, 4. 

6ino-0o-pd.Tr|S, ov, 6, mounting, covering, sensu obscoeno, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 6. 196; and, in same sense, the Adj. 6mo-0opSTiK6s, 17, 6v, Clem. 
Al. 223. 

O7rur06-Po\os, ov, thrown backwards, Nonn. D. 2. 65., 41. 25. 

o'irKrOo-ppiO'qs, es, loaded behind, Aesch. Fr. 349. 

oma-Oo-Ypo^os, ov, written on the back or cover, (SifiXiov Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 9, — Juvenal's scriptus et in tergo. 

6m<r9o-8aKTi5\os, ov, with fingers bent backwards, Strabo 70. 

6in<T06-8eTOS, ov, bound behind or backwards, Simon. (?) ap. Plut. 2. 
456 C, Tzetz. Hist. I. 374. 

6m<r9o-8ia>£is, 17,= na\icu£is, Jo. Diac. ad Hes. Sc. 154. 

6ttict9<$-8o|xos, 6, a back chamber : esp. the inner cell of the old temple 
of Athena in the Acropolis at Athens, used as the Treasury, Ar. PI. 1 193, 
Dem. 170. 6., 743. 1 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 189. II. as Adj. at 

the back of a building, at on. arfiXai Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

omo-96-Kapiros, ov, bearing its fruit under (instead of above) the leaves, 
like some fig-trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 3. 

6m<r9o-Ke'A<v9os, ov, following behind, Nonn. D. 18. 159. 

OTrio-96-KevTpos, ov, with a sting in the tail, Epich. p. 35, Arist. H. A. 
1-5- I 2 - 

6m<r9o-K«f>a\ov, t6, the back of the head, occiput, Gloss. 

diri^o-Kop-Tis, ov, 6, = sq., Poll. 2. 28. 

oiTi.o-06-Kop.os, ov, wearing the hair long behind, Nonn. D. 13. 420. 

6in.o-9o-Kpavi.ov, r6, the back part of the skull, occiput, Gloss. ; so 
oTrio-96-Kpavov, Niceph. Blemm. Exc. p. 667 ed. Mai. 

OTrio-0o-KpT|irt86S, al, a kind of woman's shoe, Poll. 7. 91, Hesych. 

6Trio-9o-icv<|xi>o-is, 77, a backward curvature of the spine, Galen. 

6mcr96-XaKKOs, ov, with a hollow behind, late Medic. 

OTrio-06-p.ppoTos, v. 6m96pi0poTos. 

6mo-0o-p.T|pi.ov, to, = sq., Melamp. de Palpit. p. 493. 

6Trio-06-p.T|pov, rb, the back of the thigh, Ptolem. 

6ttio-0o-v6(jios, ov, (yepuu) grazing backwards, of certain cattle with 
large horns slanting forwards, Hdt. 4. 183, cf. Arist. P. A. 2. 16, 6, Ael. 
N. A. 16. 33. ^ 

6mo-0o-vi5YT|S, es, pricking from behind, tckvrpov Anth. P. 6. 104. 

6mo-0o-Tro8«o, to follow behind, Byz. 

6iTio-0o-Tr6pos, ov, following, Nonn. D. 37. 255, etc. 

oTrio-06-Trovs, o, 77, now, rb : — walking behind, following, attendant, 
npoanoXaiv bmaObnovs koojios Eur. Hipp. 54, ubi v. Monk, et Valck. lb. 
1177- II- returning, vnoarpe^/as Hesych.; so in form 6irto-0o- 

iros, Aesch. Cho. 713. 

omo-0-opp.eci), to hasten back, Hesych. : 6Tn.o-96pp.T)TOS, ov, hastening 
back, Id. s.v. naXivopaos, etc. 

6iria0o-cr<()ev86vT|, 77, the back part of the c<pevS6vrj (signf. 11. 3), Ar. 
Fr. 309. 4. 

6iria0oT€pos, a, ov,= bnlarepos, Arat. 148. 

OTrio-Oo-TiXt), Boeot. 6iriT0OTi\a, 17, name for the annia or cuttle-fish, 
which squirts its liquor from behind, Strattis $oiv. 3. 3, Hesych., 
Phot, [t] 

6mo-0OTOvia, 77, a disease in which the body is drawn back and stiffens, 
tetanic recurvation, Pliny's dolor inflexibilis, Cael. Aurel. 

ottio-Ootovikos, i], 6v, subject to omaBoTOvia, Diosc. 3. 18. 

omo-Od-rovos, ov, drawn backwards, ro£ov Nonn. D. 7. 195 ; on. 8eo*- 
fibsfor tying the hands behind, Id. Jo. 18. 24. II. bmaObrovos, 

6, — bma9oTovia, Hipp. 1 159 C, D, Plat. Tim. 14 E; opp. to e/inpooOo- 
rovos. 

6mo-0OTOva>8T)S, es, (e75os) suffering from bmoBorovia, Hipp. Coac. 
120. 

6mo-9-ovpT)Ti.K6s, i\, oV, retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 45, etc. 

6mcr9o-c|>d\aKpos, ov, bald behind, Tzetz. 

6mo-9o-4>avT|s, es, shewing behind, Galen. Adv. -vais, backwards, Lxx. 

6mo-0o-4>6pos, ov, in a backward direction, Opp. H. 3. 318. 

6ma-0o<t>v\aKea>, to guard the rear, form the rear-guard, Xen. An. 3: 
3, 8. II. to command it, lb. 2. 3, 10, etc. 


1112 

omo-0o<t>fc\SKia, 77, the command of the rear, Xen. An. 4. 6, 19. 

oiricrOo-etniXal, a/cos, o, 77, one wio watches in the rear: 01 bit. the rear- 
guard, Xen. An. 4. 1, 6, etc. 

6iritr0o-xei(i<i>v, wt/os, o, a« after-winter, return of had weather, Hipp. 
Epid. 1. 942. 

6m<T06-xeip, X el P 0S ' °> V< wl1 ^ l ^ e hands tied behind, cited from Dio C. 

6'irio-p.a, cztos, t6, (bnifa) the juice, esp. the milky juke of trees or 
plants, Diosc. 3. 25. 

omo-p-ds, 6, (6jn£a>) a drawing out the juice, esp. the milky juice of 
plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2, Diosc. 3. 25. 

6mo-o-<o, Adv., Ep. for bmaai, Horn., q. v. 

omoTaTOS, T], ov, (omaBe) hindmost or last, Lat. postremus, allv dno- 
Kreivoiv rbv bit. II. 8. 342., II. 178. — Comp. omarepos, a, ov, Lat. 
posterior, in Arat. 284, Nonn. D. 7. 187, etc. — No posit, occurs. 

6mo-<i), Ep. 6mo-o"0) : the former rare in Horn, and only in signf. 1 : 
Adv. : (6ms). I. of Place, behind, backwards, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 

opp. to npbaai, II. 13. 272; to nponprjves, 3. 218; noXXbv,Tvrdbv bmaaoi 
16. 710., 5. 443 ! n&Xiv bnlaaai Od. II. 149 ; bniaai n&Xiv oiKabe Pind. 
N. 3. 109; a^ bnlaoi Theocr. 25. 74; Iv rrj bir. icofiiorj Hdt. 8. 120; 01 
bniaai Xbyoi the following books, Id. 1. 75: — in Prose also to bniaai, 
contr. robniaoi, rb bniaoi (pevyeiv Hdt. I. 207., 8. 108 ; els Tovniaoi Plat. 
Rep. 528 A, etc. II. of Time, hereafter, since the future is un- 

seen and therefore behind us, often in Horn. ; 77/up reneeaai t bmaaoi 
■nfjfm Xinono II. 3. 160 ; Tpoial be p.' bmaaoi ndaai ii.oip.r)aoVTai lb. 41 1 ; 
so Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488; es nep bmaaoi Od. 20. 199 (els bmaai Soph. 
Phil. 1 105); opp. to npondpoiOe, aeio 8', 'Ax'XXev, otitis dvr)p nponk- 
poiOe \fjv\ ixaKapraros, our' dp' bmaaoi [eaaerai] Od. 11.483; to vvv, 
tovtoi 8" our' ap vvv (ppeves 'ip.neboi [eloiv], out' ap' bniaaai [eaovrai] 
II. 6. 352 ; but in Horn, the same opposition is between npbaaai and 
bniaaai, where npbaaai must be the past, that which one can see before 
one, and bmaaoi the future, as in other places, olSe vorjaai ap.a npbaaai 
ko.1 bmaaoi II. 1. 343; a/ia npbaaai ital bit. Xevaaei II. 3. 109; 6pa 
irpuaaoi nal on. II. 18. 250, Od. 24. 452 : — so later, out' evOdb' bpuiv out' 
bmaai seeing neither the present nor the future, Soph. O. T. 488 ; robniaoi 
CKoneTv Eur. Alex. 10 ; Bvqrbs irecpvuais -robniaoi neipoi fiXeneiv Trag. 
ap. Stob. p. 188. 52. Heyne and others, therefore, are wrong in inter- 
preting bmaaoi of the past, and npbaaai of the future, in II. I. 343, 
etc. III. as all going backwards implies a retracing, and so a 

repetition of former motion, bniaai took the sense of over again, again, 
avanraaOai bir. Hdt. 1. 61 ; dnoSovvat bir. 5. 92, 3 ; 0(ppayi£etv Xveiv T 
bmaai Eur. I. A. 38 ; and so just like ndXiv. — Cf. omaBe. [t] 

oirXapiov, t6, Dim. of onXov, Plut. Flamin. 17. [a] 

6it\-6v8ijt«i}, (evovai) to put on armour, Nicet. Ann. 57 D. 

oitXeco, poet, for bnXi^oi, to make ready, dp.a£av binXeov Od. 6. 73 : cf. 
onXopai. 

ottXt], rj, (onXov) a hoof: strictly the solid hoof of the horse and ass, II. 
11. 536., 20. 501, Ar. Eq. 605, Plat. Rep. 586 B : then the cloven hoof 'of 
horned cattle, h. Horn. Merc. 77, Hes. Op. 487, Pind. P. 4. 401 ; of swine, 
Simon. Iamb. 26, Ar. Ach. 740. 

oTrXiqeis, eaaa, ev, (bnXov) armed, Poeta ap. Dio Chr. 1. 694. 

"Ott\t]t€s, ol, = 6-irXiTai (?), name of one of the four old tribes at 
Athens, Hdt. 5. 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : cf. AiymopeTs. 

6ttX(£(o : aor. unrXiaa, Ep. wnXiaaa Horn. : pf. unrXiita (nap-) Diod. 4. 

10, plqpf. CinXiKei Dio C. 78. 6: — Med., fut. -ujopai (e<p-) Anth. P. 9. 
39, -tovpiai Schol. II. 13. 20 : aor. wnXiadixrjv, Ep. wnXiaaaro Od. 2. 20, 
etc. : — Pass., aor. unXiaBrjv Hdt., Att., Ep. 3 pi. bnXioQev Od. 23. 143 : 
pf. SinXiafiai Eur., etc. — Horn, always uses the augm., except in the 
forms bnXiad/xeo6a, bnXioBev : (onXov). To make or get ready, in 
Horn, of meats and drink, to dress, enei p binXtaae Kviceiw II. II. 641 ; 
onXiaaov r' tfia Od. 2. 289, cf. Eur. Ion 852: so in Med., Sbpnov or 
oeinvov 6nXi£ea9ai to make oneself a meal ready, often in Horn. ; Sir. 
Ova'iav 6eois to cause it to be prepared, Eur. Ion 1 1 24. 2. of chariot- 
horses, to get ready, harness, equip, avrap 07' vtas a/xagav. . onXiaai ■byaiyei 
\' - 2 4- J 9 ; an d in Med. to prepare or get ready for oneself, evrpixas 
oinXlaae' innovs 23. 301 ; u>nXi£ov tnnovs npopeTaimoiois Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 
I : — so in Pass., of ships, vijes . . bnX't(ovTai Od. 17. 288 : of any imple- 
ments, Xap.nb\s Sib. ^epaiv ainXia/xevr] ready for use, Aesch. Theb. 433 ; 
Guipaica . . nepi/3bX0LS wnXta/xevov furnished with, Eur. Ion 993. 3. 
of persons, esp. of soldiers, to equip, arm, Hdt. I. 1 27, Eur. Ion 980, etc.: 
—also, to train, exercise soldiers, Hdt. 6. 1 2 :— in Att. Prose, to arm or 
equip as vnXirai, bnXiCeiv rbv orjitov np6repov fiXbv ovra Thuc. 3. 27, 
cf. 6. 100, Lys 188. 14, etc. :— Med. and Pass, to get ready, &XX 1 oV ap 
e£ai toiv umXi£eTo Od. 14. 526: onXiaOev (for wnXiodrioav) Si yvvaiKes 
the women got ready [for dancing], Od. 23. 143 : to arm oneself prepare 

for battle Tpoie S ..ava nrbx^v wnXi(ovro II. 8. 55; dXX' dnXc^eda 
Oaaaov Od.24.495 Hdt., etc.; bnXiCov, KapSia, Eur. Med. 1 242 : c. inf., 

11. 7. 417, i.ur._hl 027 :— c. ace, bn^eaOat x ipa to arm one's hand, Id. 
Or. 926; (so in Act Id. Ale. 35); 6nXi£ea6 al Opaaos to arm oneself 
With courage, Soph. El. go 5 ;_ f ten c . dat . ipstr 4 6nM fr a0a J_ 
cyavoi X epas Eur. Or. 1223, cf. Phoen. 267; also Oipam, Std X *pfo 
uwXia,uevai Id. Bacch. 733, 


oTno-eoCpvXaKia— OIIAON. 


« 


oirXio-is, 77, a preparing for war, equipment, accoutrement, arming, Ar. 
Ran. 1036, Thuc. 3. 22, etc. : — also armour, Plat. Tim. 24 B. — The form 
oirXio-ia in Anth. P. 6. 210, e conj. Lobeck. 

oTrXiap-a, otos, to, an army, armament, Eur. I. A. 253. II. 

a weapon, onX. . . Setvfjs Kopivqs Id. Supp. 714; in plur., Plat. Polit. 
279 D. III. the tackle in ships, Hesych. 

ottXio-jios, 6, = bnXiais, Aesch. Ag. 405: said to be less good Att., 
Phryn. 511. 

ottXio-tcov, verb. Adj. one must arm, Xen. Hipparch. I. 6. 

6ttXiott|s koc/iSs, 6, a K/amor-dress, Anth. P. 7. 230. 

oirXiT-aYOj-yos, ov, carrying the heavy-armed : vavs bnX. troop-ships, 
transports, Thuc. 6. 25, 31., 8. 30. 

oTrXiTeia, 17, the service of the heavy-armed : bnX. vavriicr) a battle 
fought by them at sea, Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

ottXitcvio, to serve as a man-at-arms, Thuc. 6. 91., 8. 73, Lys. 160. 

18, Xen. An. 5. 8, 5, etc.; ol bnXnevovres men now serving, opp. to ol 
wnXirevKores, Arist. Pol. 4. 13,9. 

6irXiT-r|s, ov, 6, (bnXov) heavy-armed, armed, Spofios bnX. a race of men 
in armour, opp. to the naked race (v. sub araoiov 11), Pind. I. 1. 32 ; 
called o bnXirrjs in C. I. no. 1587, (tou unXov dpSpos Paus. 6. 13, i) ; cf. 
onXtToSpopieo} ; bnX. avr)p Aesch. Theb. 717, Eur. Supp. 585, etc.; bnX. 
arparos an armed host, Id. Heracl. 800; unX. Kooptos warrior-dress, 
armour, lb. 699. II. mostly as Subst., bnXiTrjS, 6, a heavy- 

armed foot-soldier, man-at-arms, who carried a pike (86pv), and a large 
shield (bnXov), whence the name, as the light-armed foot-soldier (neXrd- 
ott]s) had his from the light neXrrj : — bnXirai are opp. to \fnXoi, Hdt. 9. 
30, Thuc. 1. 106 ; to yvfivfires, Hdt. 9. 63 ; to Inneis, Plat. Rep. 552 A ; 
to Toforai, Id. Criti. 119 B. [1] 

ottXitikos, 77, 6v, of or for a man-at-arms, /^ax 1 ? P' at - R- e P- 374 D > 
at bnX. rd£ets Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 16 ; bnXa lb. 4. 2, 7. 2. 77 -K-r) (sc. 

Texvrj), the art of using heavy arms, and generally, the art of war, lb. 
333 D ; so to -k6v, Id. Lach. 182 D ; also ra\ -«d eniTTjSeveiv to serve 
as a man-at-arms, Id. 183 C. II. of persons, _^£ /or service, opp. 

to dvonXos, Arist. Pol. 4.3, I ; — rb bnXiTiKov, = ol bnXirai, Thuc. 5. 6, 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 26 ; 77 bnX. Srivafiis Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2. 

ottXitis, tSos, fern, of onXinqs, xeip Poll. 3. 150. 

oirXiToSpop-tuj, to run a race in armour, C. I. no. 2758, Paus. I. 23, II. 

oTr\iTO-8p6p.os, ov, running a race in armour, Poll. 3. 151, Schol. 
Pind. 

6irXiT0-ira.XT|s, Dor. -as, <5, a heavy-armed warrior, Aesch. Fr. 427. [a] 

oTrXo-BiSaKT-qs, ov, b, one who teaches the use of arms, Gloss. 

6iTXo-8i8a,crKdXos, o, = foreg., Gloss. 

oTfXo-SoTtfc), to give arms, 1 Mace. 14, 32. 

ottXo-Sovttos, ov, rattling with armour, Orph. H. 64. 3, as Piers, for 
So\d5ou7ros. 

6itXo-0t|kt|, 77, an armoury, Plut. 2. 159 E, Sull. 14, Ael. V. H. 6. 12. 

6irXo-Ka0a.pp.6s, 6, the consecration of arms, Lat. armilustrum, Gloss. 

6TrXo-Ka0apo~ia, 77, and -0dpcriov (sc. lepov), to, = foreg., Gloss. 

ottXo-ktuttos, ov, hoof-resounding ; v. 7reS(07i\-. 

oTrXo-Xo-ya"), to collect arms, 1 Mace. 8. 27. 

oirXopai, poet, for bnXi^ofiai, to prepare, S£f;n'07/ dvaix^i unXea8ai II, 

19, 172., 23. 159; cf. OTrXifa 1, bnXeai. 

oirXo-uavEco, to be madly fond of war, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 320, 
Synes. 250 A. II. to rage furiously, nep'i tivos Ath. 234 C. 

oTfXo-p.avris, es, madly fond of war , Eutechn. Metaphr. Opp. p. 8. 

oirXopavia, 77, mad fondness for war, Eust. Opusc. 199.93. 

oirXop-axcu, to serve as a man-at-arms : to practise or learn the use of 
arms, Isocr. Antid. § 269, Plut. 2. 793 E, etc. ; cf. onXo/jaxos. 

OTrXo-p;axT|S, ov, b, = bnXopt&xos, Plat. Euthyd. 299 C. [a] 

OTrXopSxiynKos, 17, bv, of or for the use of arms : rj -kt) (sc. TexVTj) the 
art of using arms, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 197. 

oirXouaxui, 77, a fighting with heavy arms, the art of using them, Plat. 
Legg. 813 E, 833 E, Ephor. Fr. 97 : — generally, the art of war, tactics, 
Xen. An. 2. I, 7- Cf. bnXo/x6.xos. 

oirXopaxiKos, V, ov, of ox for onXoptaxla, Dio C. 59. 14. 

oTrXo-p.dxos, ov, fighting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac 11. 8, Polyb. 2.65, 
II. II. o bnX. one who teaches the use of arms, a drill- 

sergeant, as opp. to a mere fencing-master, Theophr. Char. 5, Teles ap. 
Stob. 535.21. [a] 

"OIIAON, rb, a tool, impleme?it, usu. in plur., like evrea and rev"- 
X fa: !• a ship's tackle, tackling, Horn., but only in Od. 2. 390, 

etc., Hes. Op. 625 : esp. the cordage, cables, ropes, Od. 2. 430, etc. ; in 
which sense Horn, twice uses the sing., a rope, Od. 14. 346., 21. 390: 
generally, any ropes, Hdt. 9. 1 15, cf. 7. 25. II. tools, strictly so 

called, in Horn. esp. of smiths' tools, II. 18. 409; in full onXa x a ^ K V ia 
Od. 3. 433 : — also bnXov dpovp-qs a sickle, Anth. P. 6. 95 ; bnXov yepov- 
tikov a staff, Call. Ep. I. 7 ; Seinvoiv bnXov eTOtptoTarov, of the wine- 
flask, Anth. P. 6. 248. III. most often implements of war, all 
that goes to fit out a soldier, arms, esp. offensive arms, Horn., but only 
in II. ; but also arms, generally, armour, bnXoiaiv evl Beivotaiv elvTqv 
10. 254, 272, cf. 11. 17; (never in Od.), Pind. N,8. 47, Trag., etc.; 


o7rXo7T6ieft>— oirotroi. 


rarely in sing., a weapon, Hdt. 4. 23, Eur. H.F. 161, 570, 942, Plat. Rep. 
474 A, Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 15 ; ttotI irovrjpbv ovk dxpijorov owXov 77 irovrjpia 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 21 E. — In the Historical writers owXov was generally 
the large shield, from which the men-at-arms took their name of birXirai 
(rfjs ypairrrjs tlnovos kv oirXai C. I. no. 124. 27, cf. Thuc. 7. 75, Diod. 
15.44., 17. 18) ; and then, generally, in pi., heavy arms; — hence oirXaiv 
kiriOTaTi]S = birXiTi]s, opp. to KunrrjS dVaf, Aesch. Pers. 379; ra oirXa, = 
birXirat, men-at-arms, iroXXtbv pud' oirXcav Soph. Ant. 115, and from 
Xen. downwards, often also in Prose, as An. 2. 2, 4, Cyr. 5. 4, 45 ; l£e- 
raoiv oirXwv irouioOai to have a muster 0/ rfie men-at-arms, Thuc. 4. 
74, etc. ; o Ini TW oirXoiv orpaTr/ybs, opp. to 6 It7? tt}s StoiKijOeais, ap. 
Dem. 238. 13, cf. 265. 8; so 6 orp. 6 kirl oirXa Inscr. Att. in C.I. no. 
123. 46, cf. 186: — to, oirXa, also, the place of arms, camp, Hdt. 1.62., 5. 
74, Lys. 130. 40, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 5, etc. ; Ik toiv oirXaiv irpoiivai Thuc. 
I. Ill, cf. 3. I. — Phrases, eSvvro tcL oirXa Hdt. 7. 218, etc.; clvat kv 
oirXois to be in arms, under arms, Eur. Bacch. 303, etc. ; kv oirXois 
fi&xto6ai P' at ' G° r g- 456 D ; 77 kv oirXots p. Id. Legg. 833 D; kv 
oirXois thai Hdt. 1. 13, Thuc, etc.; els rd oirXa irapayytXXtiv Id. An. 
I. 5, 13 ; kcp' oirXois or -nap' oirXois fjaBai Eur. Supp. 674, 257; pikvttv 
kirl toTs oirXois Xen. Cyr. 7. 2,8; — for ottaci airo(ia\\eiv, parrtiv, 
dxpitvat, KarariOtoOai, v. sub voce. ; for ottaci ridtodai, v. riBr^pa a. 
K. I"V. membrum virile, Hesych., Anth. Plan. 242, and (ace. to 

Hemst.) Nic. ap. Ath. 682 E. "V". a gymnastic exercise, the last 

which came on in the games, Artemid. I. 63. (V. sub eirca.} 

oirXoiroito}, to make arms or armour, Lxx. 

oirXoiroiia, t), a making of arms, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 154; — as the 
name of the 18th book of the Iliad, Strabo 4. 

oirXoirouKos, 77, 6v, able to make arms : 97 -ktj (sc. Ttxyrj) l ^ e art °f 
forging arms, Plat. Polit. 280 D, Poll. 7. 209 : — some Mss. birXoiroiij- 

TtKT]. 

ottXo-ttoios, 6v, making arms, an armourer, Diod. 14. 43, Poll. 7. 154. 

oirXo-o-KOTTia, 17, an inspection of arms : a review, Philo 2. 130. 

'OttXoctiaios, 6, epith. of Zeus in Caria, Arist. P. A. 3. 10, 10 : — 'OirXo- 
crpia, 17, of Hera in Peloponnesus, Lye. 614 ; — prob. armed, in armour. 

oirXoTfipos, a, ov, and oirXoTaros, 77, ov, Comp. and Sup. without any 
Posit, in use ; — poet, for vturtpos, vtdiraros, the younger, the youngest, 
always of persons, Horn. : more fully 6irX6repos ytvtfi younger by birth, 
Lat. minor natu, II. 2. 707, Od. 19. 184 : the Sup. is not found in II., 
whereas Hes. uses Sup. only, though only in Theog. The orig. sense, 
as is evident from the Root oirXov, was more or most fit for bearing 
arms ; and so birXbrtpoi is simply the youth, i. e. those capable of bearing 
arms, the serviceable men, just like fidxipoi, opp. to the old men and 
children, II. 3. 108, Ep. Horn. 4. 5 : — but it soon came to mean simply 
younger or youngest, hence of women, Ntoropos birXordTij Ovydrrjp 
Od. 3. 463, etc. ; then, as the youngest are the last born, dvdpts birXb- 
rtpoi also means the latter generations, men of later days, Theocr. 
16. 46. 

oTrXo^toj-orris, ov, 6, a heavy-armed archer, Nicet. Eug. 3. 140. 

oirXovpYia, 77, (*tpyoi,) = birXoirod'a, Tzetz. Lye. 227. 

6ttXo-<(>&yos, ov, nibbling at arms or shields, /xvs Eust. 34. 44. 

6iTXo(f>op£b>, to bear arms, be armed, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 18, Anth. P. 9. 
320. II. Pass, to have a body-guard, Plut. Aemil. 27. 

cWXo-4>dpos, ov, bearing arms, armed : an armed man, a warrior, sol- 
dier, Eur. Phoen. 789, I. A. 190, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7. II. = Sopu- 
<p6pot, Xen. Hier. 2. 8. 

oTrXo-<j>CXaKiov, t6, an armoury, arsenal, Strabo 709. 

6iTXo-4>vXa|, cLkos, b, 77, one who has the charge of arms, an armourer, 
Ath. 538 B, B6ckh Inscr. 2. 718. 

6irXo-xopT|s, ts, delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31. 6. 

6ttXo-x«X(«)VT|, 77, the hard-shelled tortoise, Tzetz. Hist. II. 609. 

6Tro-PAXaap.ov, t6, the juice of the balsam-tree, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 
14, C.P. 6. 18, 2, cf. Diosc. 1. 18. 

6ito8&it6s, 77, 6v, correlative to TroSairds in indirect questions, of what 
country, what countryman, Lat. cujas, Hdt. 5. 13., 9. 16 (where the Ion. 
form oKodairos is restored by Bekk.), Plat. Phaedr. 275 C, etc. 

6iTO-tioT|S, ts, like fig-juice (biros), fit for curdling milk, Hipp. 1 2 16 F ; 
oitco8t|S, Arist. P. A. 3. 15, 2, Theophr. H.P. 1. 12, 2. 

oiroeis, tooa, tv, juicy, Nic. Al. 319. 

6tt60€v, Ep. 6irir60ev, Ion. okoOcv, (never oir69t — for birbd' In Od. 3. 
89 is birbdi) — Adv. formed from iroStv by prefixing the relat. b or os, 
and chiefly used in indirect questions, opp. to 07701 (q. v.), whence, from 
what place, Lat. unde, t'iptai birirbdtv fifth Od. 3.80; tpto6ai, birirbdtv 
ovtos dvrjp I. 406, cf. Pind. P. 9. 78, Soph. Fr. 109, Eur., etc.: or simply 
relat., diraipovrts . . birbdtv rvxoitv Thuc. 4. 26 ; so birbOtv dv tux;? 
Plat. Theaet. 180 C ; birbQtv .. paSiov 77V Xa^tTv, ovk fjyov to the place 
from which, Xen. An. 5. 2, 2 ; yapitiv birbBtv dv PovXijrai Plat. Rep. 
362 B ; also dir. trort Id. Symp. 173 A ; orr. SrjTTOTe Dio Chrys. ; biroOt- 
vovv Plat. Gorg. 512 A, Arist. Coel. I. 6, 1. 

oiroGt, Ep. oTTTfoGi as always in Horn., poet. Adv. formed from 11661 by 
prefixing b or os, and used in indirect questions, like the prose virov, II. 
9. 577, Od. 3. 89 (where 1 is elided) ; v. sub v0i. 





1113 

oitoi, Ion. okoi, Adv. formed from ito? by prefixing the relat. 6 or os, 
and I. of Place, whither, dprix av ^ v °'"' 01 'rpdiroiev Aesch. Pers. 

459 ; kniTo' oirot iropevrkov Soph. Aj. 690 ; W owot xPvC eis ^ r - Nub. 
891 ; jore bir69ev b fjXios aviaxu ical ovoi St/erat Xen. An. 5. 7, 6 ; 07701 
dv, with subjunct., whithersoever, Plat. Apol. 37 D, etc. ; onoi dv dXXoae 
PodXii whithersoever else, Id. Phaedr. 230 E : — so oirotirep Soph. Aj. 810 ; 
ottoj irOTt Soph. Phil. 780, etc. ; — x^P as t^ctS' ottol irpoaandro} to the 
furthest possible part of this country, Eur. Andr. 922, cf. Xen. An. 6. 6, 

I, etc.; f-kxP 1 ° mi h° w f ar > T?ht. Gorg. 487 C. 2. in pregnant 
sense with Verbs of rest, Soph. O. C. 23, Eur. Heracl. 19 ; k/ceTo' oirot 
thither where, Pors. Hec. 1062, cf. Lob. Phryn. 43, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 : 
— on its difference from ottt; v. sub voce. 3. c. gen., 0V01 777s 
whither in the world, Lat. quo terrarum, Ar. Ach. 209 (here too in 
pregnant sense with kofiiv) ; ovk dlad' oiroi yrjs ouS' o?roi yviipris <j>kpei 
Soph. El. 922. II. of Manner, for 07ras, how, how far, Lat. 
quatenus, or quam in partem, Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 373 (383). 

oirotos, a, ov, Ep. oirrroios, 77, ov, Horn., though in Od. he sometimes 
uses the common form : Ion. okoios, 77, ov Hdt. : — formed from 7roibs by 
prefixing the relat. 6 or os, and used, 1. as relat., of what sort or 

quality, Lat. qualis, birnotbv k eiirT)o0a tiros, rotuv k kiraKovcats, as [is] 
the word thou hast spoken, such shalt thou hear again, II. 20. 250 ; roicp 
birotos toi such as he might be, Od. 17. 421, cf. 19. 77. 2. in in- 

direct questions, Od. I. 171, etc.; but never, like iroios, in direct ques- 
tions, for in Od. 14. 188, biriroirjs kirl vrjos depends on dybptvoov, v. 
Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm. Bacch. 655 (663) ; sometimes followed by irotos 
in the same clause, ov yap alaBdvopLai aov biroTov vo/iipiov 77 iroiov 81- 
Kaiov Xkyets Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 13 ; ovk oTda biroiq. TuXpvri 77 irolots X6yois 
XP&pxvos kpui Plat. Rep. 414 D. II. with indefinite words 

added, which however make no real difference in the sense : — oiroros tis 
Hdt. I. 158, Xen. An. 2. 2, 2, etc.; yiyvoy.ivw birotoi rtves trvxov 
Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 13 ; so in Horn., 077-77-01" dooa of what sort was it, for 
oTTord Tiva, Od. 19.218; 07701' arra Plat. Gorg. 465 A; — birowaovv of 
what kind soever, Lat. qualiscunque, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, etc. : so 0770105 
S77, 57777075, 5t7770toi/»', and ovv S77, — as rovs birotovoBrjiroTe . . (£eiripnreT( 
aTparrjyovs Dem. 276. 11 ; genit., biroiovvTivooovv Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10 ; 
ace. fem., oTroiai/Tivoui' Lys. 130. 37: — biroiocrirep, Aesch. Cho. 669 : — 
ouS' ojroros no one at all, Polyb. 4. 65, 3. III. neut. pi. used as 

Adv. like as, Lat. qualiter, Soph. O. T. 915, Eur. Hec. 398. 

OTTOiorris, tjtos, 77, the quality of a thing, cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

oiro-icdXiTao-ov or -icdpiraaov, to, the poisonous juice of the carpasus, 
a gum-like myrrh, used to adulterate aloes (Bruce tells us that gum sassa 
is still so used in Abyssinia), and to make the hair yellow and curly, 
Archig. ap. Galen. 

6Tro-Kiwdp.co|ju)v, to, the juice of the Kivvdfi!oy.ov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 
14, unless it be merely an error, from the preceding word birofidXaaiiov, 
as Schneid. supposes. 

oTro-Trdva|, clkos, b, the juice of the plant irdva£, Diosc. 3. 55. 

'OIIO'S, b, juice, distinguished from x v ^6s, xvp-bs, in that ottos is only 
vegetable juice, and properly the milky juice which flows naturally from a 
plant or is drawn off by incision, Soph. Fr. 479, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, etc. ; 
— esp. the acid juice of the fig-tree, used as rennet (rapuaos) for curdling 
milk, II. 5. 902, Emped. 265 Karst., Theophr. C.P. 1. 16, 7; QXiiruv 
birov Ar. Pax 1 1 84; cf. omas, 0770618175: — rarely of animal juices, as in 
Plat. Tim. 60 : — metaph. 6770s ijPijs the juicy freshness of youth, opp. to 
pun's, Anth. P. 5. 258. II. the plant oiX<ptov, Hipp. ap. Galen, 

(but ottos aiXcpiov, its juice, Id. Acut. 387) ; and so prob. in Ar. Eccl. 404, 
Plut. 719. (ottos is the same with our sap, (Lat. sap-ere, succus), Germ. 
Soft : hence bmov, opium, the likeness of which to sopor is merely acci- 
dental, cf. vrrvos fin.) 

ottos, gen. from of, I!. 

oiToo-dKis, Adv. (ottoo-os) as many times as.. , Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 23 ; otto- 
crd«is dv so often as ever.. , Plat. Theaet. 197 D : — birooaKiOovv however 
many times, Arist. Coel. 1. 6,4. [a] 

oTroo-d-p-TjVos, ov, as many months old as.. , bir. ovk olSa I know not 
how many months old, Hipp. 1 1 20 F. 

oiroaa-TrXdo-ios, a, ov, [a] and -ttXSo-Cgjv, ov, as many-fold : ouoo-a- 
irXacrioo-o-uv how many-fold soever, cited from Arist. 

oTroo-d-Trous, 6, 7), 770UI', to, of or with as many feet as ; — in indirect 
questions, how many feet long.. , Luc. Gall. 9. 

oirocrax'fj, Adv. at as many places as. . , Xen. Cyn. 6. 23. 

ottoo-6, Ep. oTcrrocre, poet, for ottoi, Od. 14. 139, cf. h. Apoll. 209. 

ottoo-os, Ep. oiTTrocros, oTroo-o-os, Horn., who also uses the simple form ' 
later also 6TrTr6<7<ros : Ion. 6k6o-os : — formed from irboos by prefixing 
the relat. d or os, and used, 1. as Relat., much like oaos, of 

Number, as many, as many as. . , Lat. quot, birboa roXiirtvot ovv avrif 

II. 24. 7 ! oTTTroCTa K-qot dverXijS Od. 14. 47 ; birbaai \pdpiaQoi KXoviovrai, 
KaOopds Pind. P. 9. 83; Trpd' iraawv, bitooai.. , Aesch. Theb. 929; 
rooavra, birboa 001 <piXov Plat. Legg. 642 D ; birboovs irXdorovs kovvd* 
pLijv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 29; etc.: — in Prose often 077. dv, with Subj., Plat, 
Soph. 245 D, etc. : — of Quantity, as much as, of Size or Space, as great 
as, Lat. quantus, birbooov iirioxt as far as it spread, II. 23, 238; 


1114 


OTTOtTTaiOg OTTTaO). 


X^ova.. , dwoffav. . Aesch. Theb. 732, cf. Xen. Oec. 4. 8 : — Adverbial in 
dat., birbaw irXeov. . , rocrovrai irXebvaiv k.t.X. Plat. Legg. 649 B. 2. 
in indirect questions, i)pdiraiv rb arpkrevya, birbaov eirj Xen. An. 4. 4, 
17, cf. Plat. Sisyph. 388 E. II. with indefin. Particles added, 

biroaoaovv, how great or much soever, Lat. quantuscunque, Thuc. 6. 56, 
Plat. Soph. 245 C ; so biroaofirjirore Dem. 526. 26 ; birbcoairep Plat. Legg. 
753 B, Xen. Oec. 4. 5 ; birocovrivoaovv for however large a price, 
Lys. 165. 32. 

oirooratos, a, ov, on what day, e. g. /xrjvbs Arat. 739. 

oirotTTOs, r], ov, what, or in what relation of number, Lat. quotus, Plat. 
Rep. 618 A ; birbaros eyevero axp' 'HpaxXeovs Xen. Ages. 1 . 2 ; ov 
■jrpwros, ov Sevrepos . . , oi>x biroaroaovv, Lat. quotuscunque, Dem. 
328. 26. 

oTTOTav, Ep. oirrroTav (both in Horn.), for ottot' av, as indeed Wolf in 
Horn, writes, and as it is written in Att. when the emphasis falls on the 
Particle, as 6tt6t' av fiovXTjrai Kal ov civ fivvr/rai rpbirov Dem. 569. 20 : 
— Adv., related to orav, as oTroVe to ore (v. sub oiroTe), whensoever, so 
soon as, used with the subj. after a principal tense in the preceding clause, 
Horn, (who uses birirbre Ktv just in the same way, II. 4. 40, 229, etc.), 
etc. ; rarely after past tenses, yaBov irXayas, birbrav vv£ vTroXe'«p9ri (for 
oTTcSre vii£ viToXei(p9eirj) Soph. El. 91 : — never with indie, in good writers, 
for <p9iy£oiiai (II. 21. 340), IpieipeTai (Od. I. 41) are shortened Ep. forms 
for <j>9ey^aifj.at, ludpr/rai ; and Od. 16. 282 is made suspicious by Od. 
19.4: — never with optat. save in late writers, for in II. 7. 415, diriroT 
ap' is the reading of the best Mss. ; and in Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II, Plat. Ale. 
2. 146 A, the opt. is dub. ; — strengthd., ott6t' av rb -npSirov, Lat. quum 
primum, h. Horn. Ap. 71. 

6it6t€, Ep. oiriroTt, both in Horn. : Ion. 6k(St€ : in Dor. Poets oinrdKa, 
Theocr. 5. 98., 24.128: — relat. Adv. of Time, formed from irbre by 
prefixing the relat. <5 or bs, and used much like ore, except that properly 
the sense is less definite (cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3), though generally the two 
were used without distinction : I. simply relative, with the 

indie, mostly with reference to the past, when, II. I. 399, Od. 4. 633, 
etc.; the indie, rjjiev is omitted, 11.8. 230; with the pres. in a simile, 
ws 8' o7r<5Te .. 770Ta/zos irefiiovfie icarelaiv II. 492 : — els birbre, with fut., 
like Ep. eiaoKe, when, by what time, roX/m Xeyeiv els brrbr earai Ae- 
schin. 67. 39 ; with the subj., with reference to the future, whenever, 
bimbr 'Axatol Hpuiwv eKiripaaia ebvaib/ievov tnoXUOpov II. I. 163, cf. 
13. 817., 21. 112, Od. 14. 170, Hes. Th. 782 ; sometimes in similes, dis 
birbre veipea Zicpvpos arv<peXi£ri II. II. 305, cf. Od. 4. 335., 17- I2 & '■ — 
also o7roYe tap, II. 16. 245 : — but onor av, Ep. onore or o7r7TOT£ Ktv, is 
more common with the subj., and in Att. Prose the av must be expressed, 
v. sub birbrav. 2. with the optat. in reference to the past, when- 

ever: a. to express an event that has often occurred, o-nore K077- 

ri)9ev ikoito 11. 3. 233, cf. 10. 189., 15. 284, Od. II. 591, etc. ; so also 
in Att., Thuc. I. 99., 2.15, Plat. Symp. 220 A, Xen. An. 3.4, 28; so 
fii\P l roaovrov birbre till such time as.. , Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 : — sometimes 
of contingent events not in past time, Od. 24. 344, II. 4. 344 (where 
however Bekker e<potrXi£o]fiev), Plat. Rep. 332 A (nisi leg. airaiTtl); so 
after an optat. in the principal clause, Od. 18. 148, Plat. Rep. 396 C, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 3. h. in oratione obliqua, Soph. Tr. 124, Xen. An. 

4. 6, 20. II. in indirect questions or phrases, 1. with the 

indie, after a principal tense, 77" pa ri tfi/xev, bmrbre TrjXe piaxos veirai 
Od. 4. 633 ; rarely after a past tense, irpoaefiepKero Sey fievos aid, birirbre 
fir). . e<pr)oei (for k<pdr), v. infra 2) Od. 20. 386. 2. with optat., 

after a past tense, ££e .. Sey/tevos bimbre vavalv tcpop/irjddev II. 2. 794, 
cf.4. 334., 9. 191, etc. 

B. in causal sense, for that, because, since, like Lat. quando for quo- 
niam, with indie, Theogn. 747, Hdt. 2. 125, Plat. Legg. 895 B, etc.: — 
also birbre ye, Lat. quandoquidem, Soph. O.C. 1699, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 7- 

oiTOTtpos, a, ov, Ep. oiriroTepos, as always in Horn. : Ion. oKOTepos 
Hdt. : — formed from irbrepos, by prefixing the relative o or os, used as 
relat. and in indirect questions, which of two, whether of the twain, Horn., 
Hes., etc. : 1. as relat. whichsoever of two, birirbrepos fie ae vlkijoi) 

I'- 3- 7 T > 9 2 ! birorepov avrwv eariv [7; a/juxprla] Antipho 121. 37: — 
properly only used in sing., but in plur. when there are several on either 
side, e. g. of two armies, like Lat. utrique, II. 3. 299., 5. 33 ; birbrepoi av 
Kparaiaiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 37; Kav afiiKuiaiv v/jlSiv 677. lb. 3. 2. 22; so 
birorepowvv Foed. ap. Thuc. 5. 18 and 41 : — also either of two, eiirep 
airoXai birorepovs viiSjv Xen. Cyr. 7.4, 5. 2. in indirect questions, 

II.23. 4&7> etc - J a/are fir) yvSivai birbrepos .. Lys. Fr. 46. 3; aaa<pais 
oirorepav apgavrcuv, for aaa<j>es bv birbrepoi av ap£a>oiv Thuc. 4. 20 : — 
rarely in direct questions, for irbrepos, Plat. Euthyd. 2 71 A, Lys. 212 
0. Adv. oiroTepcos, in which of two ways, as relat., 077. earai, 

ev afir)Xa> rnvSweverai Thuc. I. 78, cf. Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 248 C, Plat., 
etc. : so biTOTeptaoovv Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 9, 1. 2. also neut. oTroVe- 

pov or -epa, as Adv., mostly in indirect questions, like Lat. utrum, fol- 
lowed by Tj..ij.., as ePovXevovro bicbrepa 77 irapaSbvres. . , t) iitXi- 
irbvres.. , apetvov irpri^ovffc Hdt. 5. 1 19 ; by one 77, like Lat. utrum. . , 
an.., Ar. Nub. 157, cf. Plat. Eryx. 405 C, etc.; or o7T<$Tepoi/ eire. . , 
the.. , Isocr. 248 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 19. 


B. as a simple Adj. one of two, Lat. alteruter, Andoc. 26. 35,'Plat. 
Rep. 589 A, Dem. 209. 14. 

oiroTtpcoGe, -dev, Ep. otttot-, A.dv.from which of the two, from whether 
of the twain, II. 14. 59: — btroTepwBevovv, from which of the two soever, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. II, 3. 

oiroTeptoGt, Adv. on whether or whichever of the two sides, Lat. utrubi, 
Hipp. 261. 43, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 15. 

OTTOTtpwo-e, Adv. to which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. I. 63., 5. 
65 : in which of two ways, etc., Plat. Symp. 190 A. 

07T0V, Ion. okov, relat. Adv. of Place (cf. '69t, biroBt), formed from irov 
by prefixing the Art. 6 or os, and used much like ov ; — used, I. 

as a relat., Hdt. and Att. ; — sometimes with a gen. loci, 07rou 777s, Lat. 
ubi terrarum, Plat. Rep. 403 E ; ttjs woXews ottov kclXXiotov orpaTOTre- 
SevaaaOat lb. 415 D, cf. Hdt. 2. 172 ; oirov QovXoito tov Spb/iov Xen. 
Hel.. 2.4, 27 : — eaff 'ortov in some places, Lat. est ubi, i. e. alicubi ; oxik 
eoriv ottou = ov8a/ioS, Dem. 38. 19 ; so eariv oirov. . ; as a question, Id. 
232. 21, v. infra m. 2 : — sometimes distinctly for the relat. Adj., /ieXr), 
owov (i. e. ev oh) x^'Sow fjv tis eKTreTrovq^evT) Ar. Av. 1301 : — with 
other Particles, okov fir), Hdt. 3. 129 : — o7rou av or OTtov-nep av, wherever, 
with the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit the av, Pors. Or. 141 ; but 
never so in Prose : — birovovv, Lat. ubicunque, Plat. Crat. 403 C ; so 
onovirep Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 5 ; 077011 irore Soph. O.C. 12. II. in 

indirect questions, beppa irvBTjai Ttarpbs, ottov Kv9e yoxa Od. 3. 16, cf. 16. 
306, Soph. O. T. 924, etc. : — with Verbs of motion in pregnant sense, 
just as, reversely, ottoi is used with Verbs of rest, okov erpairero, ovkcti 
elxov eiirai Hdt. 2. 119; Keivos 8' oVou Qe&r/Kev oifiels olSe Soph. Tr. 
40, cf. Aj. 1237 ; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 37, Mem. I. 6, 6. etc., Editors 
have in this sense restored ottoi, mostly from Mss. : — in repeating a ques- 
tion, 77 AaKefiainaiv irov 'ariv ; Answ. ottou 'ariv; Ar. Nub. 214: — 
c. gen., elfibres okov yrjs eirj Hdt. 4. 150, oirov toiv Xeyoptevcuv Plat. 
Prot. 342 E. III. from the strict local sense it was occasionally 

used, 1. of Time, also like Lat. ubi, when, ottov tiv' iSt) Theogn. 

922, cf. 999 ; Xeyav ottov fiel Aesch. Eum. 277, cf. Cho. 582, Xen. Hell. 
3- 3> 6- 2. of Manner, ovk ea9' ottov there are no means by which, 

it is impossible that, Soph. O. T. 448, Aj. 1069, Eur. H. F. 186. 3. 

of Cause, whereas, Lat. quando, quoniam, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 195, Antipho 
112. 17; oTroti yap eyw . . bp.oXoySi Dem. 580. 17; so okov ye, Lat. 
quandoquidem or quippe, Hdt. 7. 1 18 ; owovye Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, II, etc. ; 
ottou ye jir) . . Arist. Pol. 4. 7, 3. 

B. later as a demonstr. Adv., but only in the phrase ottov fiev. . , 
o7Tou Se. . , here. . , there. . , Plut. 2. 427 C, etc. (Properly genit. of an 
old Pron. *biros, from which come also the kindred forms oiroi, 0777, otto- 
9ev, otto9i, birbae, birbre, ottws etc.) 

otto-^uMov, rb, the seed of the ciXfiov, Diosc. Parab. I. 69. 

oirira, poet, for 077a, 07777. 

oTTTriTScrcri, Aeol. for opiftacri, Sappho 2. 11. 

oirirn, Ep. for 07777, Horn., and Hes. 

6Tnrfju,os, Adv., Ep. for birrj/jios { = birbre), when, Arat. 568. 

6irir69ev, ottttoGi, Ep. for bir69ev, bir69i. 

otnroios, oirirdcrs, oiriroo-os, Ep. for biroios, birbae, birbaos, Od. 

oTTiroTav, OTTrroTe, Ep. for biror av, birbre. 

oTTiroTepos, oiriroTtpcoGev, Ep. for o7tot-. 

oiriros, Ep. for ottojs. 

oirrdfo and oirrdvco, rare forms of pres., formed from Sfopiai, fut. of 
bpaai, Lxx : — also oirrcvco, Ar. Av. 1061 ; oirrifco, Archyt. ap. Iambi. 
Protr. 3 ; 6irTaiv<o, Eust. 969. 33. 

6itto\£Os, a, ov, (birraw) roasted, broiled, Kpeicov irlvaKas irape9r]Ke.. 
b-nraXeaiv Od. 16. 50 ; birraXea Kpea efifievai II. 4. 345 ; Kpea .. birraXea 
re Kal ui/ia Od. 12. 396; opp. to e<j>9bs {boiled), Ath. 380 C, cf. Matro 
ib. 135 A: — later also baked, e. g. irXiv9os cited from Anth. 

ouTaveiov, rb, v. sub 07r7aj'(0i'. 

oTTTavia, 7), = birraaia, Suid. : cf. birraviov I. 

oirravs'us, o, (birraai) one who roasts, Gloss. 

otttAviov, rb, a place for roasting, a kitchen, Ar. Eq. 1033, Pax 891, 
Alex. Haw. 2. 13, Philem. Xlap. 2, etc. These and other passages from 
Com. Poets shew that birraviov is the true form, not OTTTai/efo!', which is 
left by Editors in Luc. Asin. 27, Plut. Crass. 8, etc. An irreg. genit.- 
birravtaaiv for birraviaiv, metri grat., (like i^o'ctai!', \jjrj<paaiv for v-qotav, 
ifiijcpojv), Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. II. dry fire-wood, Manetho ap. 

Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26. 

otttSvos, 77, bv, (biTTaa)) roasted, air' bfieXlaKuv oirrava. Sotad. 'EyxXet. 
I. 10: to be roasted, opp. to e\f/avbs, rd birr, meat for roasting, Arist. 
Probl. 20. 5. 

oirrdvco, v. birrafa. 

oirrao-ia, 17, later form of oipis, a sight, esp. o vision, Anth. P. 6. 2IO, 
Lxx, and N. T. 

oirrdto, f. r)cw, etc. : — an irr. part. pass, birreb/ievos occurs in Theocr. ; 
and a fut. med. birr-qooiiai (in pass, sense) in Luc. Asin. 31. To roast, 
boil, or fry, Kpea anrrcav Od. 3. 33, etc. ; avXayxya 8' dp' birrt)aavres 
eviiptaiv Od. 20. 252 ; &irr-naav re nepuppafiecos II. I. 466., 2. 429 ; also 
c. gen. partit., bitrr)aai re Kptuiv to roast some meat, Od. 15. 98; opp. 


OTTTCOV OTT(l)$. 


1115 


to tijjiiv, Hdt. i. 119, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 6, etc.: in Pass., birrrjOrjvai Od. 
20. 27. 2. to 6a£e, of bread, okcos brrrwro 6 apros Hdt. 8. 137, cf. 

Xen. An. 5. 4, 29; otttSi' irA.aaouj'Tas Ar. Ran. 507: — also of pot- 
tery, to bake or burn, KaXais iiirri)p\kvr) \_xvrpa~] Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 
D. 3. to bake, harden, of the sun, kird rbica p.' r/Aios o-rrTrj Bion 6. 

12; 77 777 o7rTara( 11770 toO r/Xiov (so Virgil, terram excoquere), Xen. 
Oec. 16. 14. 4. metaph. (as we say) ' to roast' a man, Ar. Lys. 

839 : — in Pass., like Lat. uri, of the fire of love, Theocr. 7. 55., 23. 34, 
cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 92, 7. (Akin to tyeo.) 

oirreov, verb. Adj. (bipopiai) one must see, Heliod. 7. 17. 

oirreVko, = opaai, to see, Ar. Av. 1061 ; cf. oirrafa. 

6irrf|p, fjpos, 6, one who looks or spies, a spy, scout, Lat. speculator, Od. 
14. 261., 17. 430, Aesch. Supp. 185, Soph. Aj. 29: — in Prose merely an 
eyewitness, Antipho 132. 33, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17. (V. sub cty.) 

oirrfjpia (sc. Zuipa), rd, presents made by the bridegroom on seeing the 
bride without the veil, = dvaKa\virrr)pia, Oeiiprirpa, Poll. 2. 59., 3. 36, 
Hesych. : — generally, presents upon seeing or for the sight of a person, 
iratSbs birr. Eur. Ion 1 1 27, cf. Call. Dian. 74; rrpoaPdWuiv cucoals birr. 
6vp.ov Aspasia ap. Ath. 219 D. 

6irrf|o-ip.os, ov, for roasting, Eubul. 'AyK. 4. 

oirTno-is, 17, a roasting, broiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 18: — a 
baking, of bread, Ath. 109 C ; of pottery, Luc. Prom. 2. 

6imf|T€ipa, 77, one who roasts, Kapuvos Call. ap. Choerob. I. 384. 3 (ed. 
Gaisf.) ex emend. Nak. pro birrrjpa. 

oirrrp-os, 17, ov, (birrdai) roasted, Eust. 135. 17. 

OTTTlJcO, V. OTTTcifcO. 

oimKos, 77, ov, of or for sight, at birr, d/crTves Eust. Opusc. 95. 6 : rd 
birriKd the theory of the laws of sight, optics, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 9, etc.; 
so 77 -K77 (sc. Beaipia), lb. 2. 2, 2, cf. Anal. Post. I. 9, 4. Adv. -kcDs, 
Galen. 

'OirrtXfns, iSos, 77, epith. of Athena, Plut. Lycurg. II. 

oittCXos, 6, Dor. for b<p9a\fibs, Metop. in Stob. 50. 15, Plut. Lycurg. 
11 : otttiXXos in Arcad. 54. 15. 

otttuov, ovos, 6, Lat. optio, the assistant chosen by any one, esp. by the 
general of an army, or aide-de-camp, Plut. Galba 24, where biricov is a 
f. 1. (Plut. wrongly derives it from the Greek oij/opai, fut. of bpdai.) 

otttos, 77, ov, (shortd. for birrrjrbs, from burden) roasted, broiled, oirbs 
re Kpea t birrd Od. 22. 21, cf. 16.443; vuira jSoos .. ottt' ev x ( P ff ^ v 
e\wv 4. 66 ; obpices Aesch. Ag. 1097 ; e<pdd ical birra boiled meats and 
roast, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Hdt. I. 133, Plat. Rep. 404 C. 2. baked, 

apros Hdt. 2. 92 : also of pottery or bricks, baked or burned, Xen. An. 2. 

4, 12, cf. Oec. 16. 13, and v. b-rrraca: — Sup. birrbraros, best dressed or 
done, Cratin. 'Oivacr. 5. 3. generally, prepared by fire ; of iron, 
forged, tempered, Soph. Ant. 475. 

otttos, 77, bv, (opdco, ofiopiai) seen : visible, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

6ttui6Xt|S, <5, desirous for sexual intercourse, Hesych., whose expl. 07T7J- 
6\ac yeyapijubres, is inaccurate. 

'OniTfi or oiruco (which Piers. Moer. p. 278, Pors. Od. 4. 798 hold 
to be the old and genuine form), used by Horn, only in pres., and in 
impf. with or without augm. : fut. b-nvaai Ar. Ach. 255. Ep. Verb, used 
also in later Prose : I. Act. of the man, to marry, wed, take to 

wife (avyyevkodai /card, vbpov Hesych. s. 0etv£>v), rfjv EvptrjXos birvie 
Od. 4. 798, cf. 2. 207, II. 16. 178 ; rrpta&vrdTqv b" wirvte II. 13. 429, cf. 
18. 383 ; toC yelp birvleis iraTSa Hes. Sc. 356, cf. Th. 819 ; also in Pind. 
I. 4. 102 (3. 77), Ar. 1. c. : — absol., 01 Bv birviovres, rpeis 8' ifcOeoi 6aXi- 
Qovres two wedded, etc., Od. 6. 63. 2. Pass, of the woman, to be 

married, rbv p' If Alovp.r)0ev birviofitvn reice pirjrrjp II. 8. 304, cf. Anth. 
P. 10. 56, 7 ; ovk birviovaiv d\\' birviovrat [yvva?Kes~\ Arist. Eth. N. 7. 

5. 4; €V0' av evpij rbv dppeva virb rijs 6rj\eias birviopievov Dion. H. 17. 
3- II- in later writers, in Act. merely to have connexion with a 
woman, Luc. Eunuch. 12, Merc. Cond. 41, etc.: in Pass, of a woman, 
to prostitute herself, Anth. P. 10. 56. [v in all tenses of 6;r?jai.] 

ottuStis, es, v. sub cWoetST^s. 

OTTwira, pf. 2 of bpa.01 : — hence was formed a late pres. 6ttgjit«o, Orph. 
Arg. 181, 1020; bironrr)oao6ai Euphor. 48. (V. sub 6\p.) 

oirwirt], 77, (oiranra) poet, for btf/ts, a sight or view, birais fjvrnaas birai- 
rrijs Od. 3. 97., 4. 327. II. sight, power of seeing, dpjapri)a eoOai 

bnuiirrjs Od. 9. 512 : — the eye, Ap. Rh. 2. 109 ; and in plur. the eyes, lb. 
445, Opp. C. 3. 75. 

6iro>irr|T'iip, ijpos, o, = birri/p, h. Horn. Merc. 15. 

oTTwpa, Ion. -pij, 77 : Lacon. oirdpa, Alcman 63 : — the part of the year 
between the rising of Sirius and of Arctitrus (i.e. the last days of July, 
all Aug., and the first days of Sept.), the dog-days or the latter part of 
summer. Horn, names Oepos and biruipr/ together, 9ipos reBaXvid r 
birbipij Od. 11. 191 ; and even in his time "Zeipios was known to be the 
star of this season, II. 22. 27. In later times it became the name of a 
definite season, autumn (v. llipa I. I. c), but it was still used to denote 
summer (<p6tvbiruipov or pierbiraipov 'being the proper term for autumn), 
dp[dp.evos dird rod -qpivov xpbvov irpb biriipas Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10, cf. Ar. 
Av. 709, and v. buuiptvbs. It was the proper time for both the field and 
tree fruits to ripen, Hdt. 4. 199, Aesch. Fr. 291 ; cf. Ideler Kalender d. ( 


Griech. u. Rom. p. 15 ; the season of violent storms, 77^07-' biraipivS, ore 
\a(Spbrarov x<=ei vScop Zevs II. 16. 385, cf. Hes. Op. 672 sq. In Hes. 1. c. 
these rains are attributed to the South wind (Noros), which is said to 
blow towards the end of this season, bitaipivbv opi^pov, ical x^^^>"' kin- 
bvra, Wbroib re Beivas a-ijras. When therefore Boreas is spoken of as 
its prevailing wind, this must be understood of the earlier part, 01s 8' or' 
birwpivbs Soperjs vtoapBi' dXiufjv alip' av ^rjpaivr) II. 21. 346, cf. Od. 5. 
328. Cf. Diet, of Antt. p. 163 sq. II. since it was the fruit- 

time (reOaXvia bir&jp-q Od. II. 191), biruipa also means the fruit itself, 
yKavKrjs biriipas . . xvdivros els yyjv 'BaKx'ias ait' dpmi\ov Soph. Tr. 703 ; 
ripwerai PKaarovpievn Ka\Sis on. Id. Fr. 239 ; so in Prose, Plat. Legg. 
844 D, 845 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 8, etc. : in this sense also in plur., Isae. 
88. 27 : — Alcman (1. c.) even calls honey Ktjpiva birdpa. III. 

metaph. summer-bloom, i. e. the bloom of youth, manhood, like uipa, Pind. 
I. 2. 8, N. 5. II ; ripe virginity, Aesch. Supp. 998, 1015; bit. KvirptSos 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. (V. sub wpa.) 

oirupiaios, a, ov, of or belonging to biruipa: rd bir. = biruipa 11, fruit, 
Theophr. Ign. 41. 

oir<i)p(£a>, {biruipa 11) to gather fruits, bit. biruipav Plat. Legg. 845 A ; 
avKa lb. 844 A ; a7rd ovkt)s birwpi^t Diog. L. 6. 61 : to eat fruits, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 6, 8 : to gather in the fruits, Plut. Pericl. 9 ; so in Med., to 
gather in one's fruits, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 94; metaph., rots rdv uipav 
avruiv Pov\op.£vois biraipi£aodai Dios ap. Stob. 408. 51. II. to 

gather fruits off, biruipitvvres (Ion. fut. for -tovvres) roiis <poivinas Hdt. 
4. 172, 182. 

oirupiKos, 77, bv, made of fruit, Galen. 2. = bircupivbs, Geop. 

4 ; 1. 14- 

o-TTiipipos, oi/, = foreg. : BkvBpov bir. a fruit-tree, Suid. 

oiKopwos, 77, bv, in or at the time of birdipa (q. v.) or late summer, 
dorkp' biraipivw IvaXiyiciov, i. e. Sirius, the star whose rising marked the 
beginning of biruipa, II. 5. 5 ; ?jp:ap II. 16. 385 ; fiopins 21. 346, Od. 5. 
328 ; bpifipos Hes. Op. 672, 676 ; bpxaroi Eur. Incert. 1 15 ; 8e\<pa£ Ar. 
Fr. 421. [In Ep., if the last syll. be long, as it is always in Horn., the 
1 must be long : but Hes. uses the nom. biruipXvbs. In Att. X always ; cf. 
ixeroiruipivos.^ 

oTrojpio-pos. o, the gathering of fruit, Aquila V. T. 

oirwpo-pSo-iXis, ISos, 77, the queen of fruits, a fine kind of fig, Incert. 
ap. Ath. 75 D. 

oTr<opo-0T|Ki), 77, a fruit-room, Varro R. R. 1. 59. 

OTrcopo-K(lTrT|Xos, ° or 77, a fruiterer, Alciphro 3. 60. 

oirwpo-Xo-yos, ov, plucking fruit, Opp. C. I. 125. 

oTr(opo-Tr(oXi)S, ov, b, a fruiterer, Hesych. s. v. uipaioir&Kijs ; censured by 
Phryn. p. 206, who approves biruipdnvrjs. 

oircopodiopcu, to bear fruit, Anth. P. 6. 252. 

oTrupo-cjjopos, ov, bearing fruit, Anth. P. 7. 321. 

oTTtopodivXaKiov, rb, the hut of a garden-watcher, Lxx. II. = 

biraipoOrjKtj, Theognost. Can. 136. 8. 

OTr&>po-<j>ijXa£, a/cos, 6, 77, a watcher of fruits, garden-watcher, Arist. 
Probl. 25. 2, 4, Diod. 4. 6. 

oirwp-covns, ov, b, = biraipoirw\ns Dem. 314. 14, Aristaen. 2. I. 

oTro)s, Ep. ottctgjs, both in Horn. : Ion. okcos. A. Relat. Adv. 

of Manner, formed from irws by prefixing the relat. o or os. I. 

simply as relative to Sis or ovruis, like uis, in such manner as, as, Lat. nt, 
sicut, oiruis (ppeal ffrjm /xtvoivas, uis rot Zeus rtXictiev Od. 15. Ill, cf. 
14. 172 ; ovruis birais Bvvaivrat Thuc. 7. 67, cf. Hdt. 8. 143, Soph. Tr. 
330, etc. ; 5>b" birais . . aol . . (pi\ov iarat Soph. El. 1301 : put (by ana- 
coluthon) for otos, as pie roiov (Bnicev, oiruis I6t\u Od. 16. 208 : but the 
demonstr. is more often omitted, e\6oi, oiruis e6e\ai (sc. avrbv i\6eiv) 
14. 172; mostly with imperat., ep£ov, oiruis kdiXeis II. 4. 37, Od. 13. 
145 ; XP^> orrois (iov\u Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 46 ; rroiei, oiruis apiorbv 001 
BoKii elvat lb. 4. 5, 50, etc. : — oiruis <?x<a as I am, i. e. on the spot, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 808 : — when the subj. follows, the Att. use oiruis av, but Horn, 
sometimes retains the simple oiruis, SiBuiatv oiruis iBtXridiv (Kdarai Od. I. 
349, cf. II. 10. 225 ; but dperfjv . . ot/itAAet re pitvvOei re, 'biriruis nev I9t- 
Kriaiv II. 20. 243 ; xpfl a ^ ai ovruis, birais dv (iovKuivrai Xen. Cyr. 1. 1, 2 ; 
etc. : — in reference to past time the optat. is used, ovruis birais rvxoitv 
Thuc. 8. 95, etc. ; so in orat. obliqua, 1-7) irbXei xPV<*6 ai > orrais (iovXotvro 
Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 13, etc. 2. in Att. Poets like uis in comparisons, 

yrjrrjs birais, tivktijs birais, like as, even as . . , Soph. Tr. 32, 442 ; birais 
Spvv vXorbpioi ax^ovoi Id. El. 98 ; 'birais a irdvBvpros dijSdiv lb. 1076, 
cf. Phil. 777, Eur. Andr. 1140, Dind. Hec. 398. 3. also like ws or 

brt, Lat. quam, with Sup. of Advs., oVcos uiKiara, quam celerrime, 
Theogn. 427; ottcus dpiara, Aesch. Ag. 600, etc.; oiruis dvuirdrai as 
high up as possible, Ar. Pax 207 ; v. infra 111 : in full, ovrais 'birais tfBtora 
(sc. c'x«) Soph. Tr. 330 ; or still more fully, (Ikt) apdriarov £ijv birais 
bvvairb tis Id. O. T. 979. 4. with gen., aovaOe birais irobuiv (sc. 

cXStc), run as you are off for feet, i. e. as quick as you can, Aesch. Supp. 
837, cf. Eur. El. 238 ; cf. infra II. 5. II. in indirect questions, 

how, in what way or manner, Lat. ut, quomodo, after ovk oTSa, diropui, 
eliri puii, jSouAeilcy, cppd^opiat, pi(pp.rjpl^ai, and the like, with past Tenses 
,of Indie, to express how a thing happened, eoirtTe vvv poi. oirirais Si) . . 


1 3 16 07TW? §q- 

irvp efiveae vtjvoiv II. 16. 113 ; «?ir' aye p.'.. , onttais rovob' i'nnovs Xa- 
fierov 10. 544 ; ev fioi KardXegov, onais tivTtfoas Od. 3. 97 ; oirais dne- 
Bavev, oiiSels eXeyev Xen. An. I. 6, II ; OKonaiv, onais 6 icoouos ecpv Id. 
Mem. I. I, II. b. to express expectations as to how a thing will 

happen, with fut. of Indie, oi/Sk ri not odepa 'iofiev, onais eorai ra.Se epya 
II. 2. 252, cf. Od. 17. 78 ; eppd^ev, oirws AavaoToiv aXe£r)oeis KaKov t)fiap 
II. 9. 251, cf. Od. 19. 557, etc.; ottcds fioXovfieB' ks Sofiovs, ovk ex 01 
Soph. O. C. 1742. 2. to express an uncertain event or an 

opinion, a. after primary tenses with Subj., Xevaoei, onais ox 

apioro. .. yevtirai II. 3. 1 10 ; evorioev (is wont to think), onnais Ktp8os eg 
10. 225 ; ovk old', onais oe (j>w Soph. O. T. 1367, cf. Aj. 428, Plat. Rep. 
368 B, Meno 91 D; sometimes c. inf., tretpdoBat ottcds jSkXTiora Sia- 
■npaTTeoBai Xen. Oec. 7. 29 : — but «e or Kev, or in Att. av, is sometimes 
added in this case, <ppd£eo8ai ae avaiyev, onais Kev vtjds re (joys in what 
possible way .. , II. 9. 681, cf. Od. I. 77, 270, 295 ; in II. 17. 144, <ppd- 
feo vvv onnais Ke . . oaiiaeis, it is prob. that oaaiot/s should be re- 
stored, b. with opt. after past tenses, fiovXevov, onais ox' dpiora 
yevono Od. 9. 420, cf. 3. 129 ; fiepfit)pi£e . . , onnais k£and<potTO Aids 
v6ov II. 14. 160 ; etc. ; oit yap eixofiev . . , onais Spuivres KaXuis npdgat- 
fiev Soph. Ant. 271, cf. Plat. Symp. 219 D ; tuiv dStjXaiv, onais dnoP-f)- 
coito Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 2 : — av is sometimes added, OKdnei, onais av 
anoBdvotfiev avSpuciiTara Ar. Eq. 81, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 33, etc. ; e'i aoi 
ypdcpoiTO .. Siktj, onais av aiiTtjv a<pavioeias, el-nk fioi Ar. Nub. 759> m 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 1, we have both the Opt. and Subj. in one sentence, 
epovXevero, onais av fit) fiapbs e'iq tois £vfip.dxois, A"j8' av $apvdfia<los 
icaicovpy fj, cf. Eur. Hec. 1 1 38 sq. 3. in dialogue, when a question 
introduced by ttSis ; is repeated by the other interlocutor, nais ; is re- 
placed by onais; as Kal nais; but bow? Answer, onais; [do ye ask] bow? 
Ar. Eq. 128, cf. Nub. 677, PI. 139. 4. often used in the phrase 
ovk toff onais, there is no way in which . . , i. e. it cannot be, that . . , 
ovx eaB' onais Xk£atfii Aesch. Ag. 620 ; oiix toB' onais aiyqaofiat Ar. 
PI. 18, cf. 51, Nub. 1275, Soph. Phil. 522, etc. : so ovx * a ®' °' nais ov •• » 
it cannot be but that . . , Lat. non fieri potest quin . . , oux eaB' onais ov 
ttiot&v k£ iifiuiv -nTtpbv e£i)yayev Soph. O. C. 97, cf. El. 1479, Ar. Eq. 
426, PI. 871, Plat. Apol. 40 C, etc.; oiiSafiws onais oil, in answer, it 
must positively be so, Plat. Theaet. 1 60 D : — so also ovk av yevono 
tovB', onais . . ov <pavui Soph. O. T. 1058 ; and by anacoluthon, ov ydp 
yevoir av, rav6' onais ovx wo " *X (tv ' f° r *X ei or *f* l » Id- Aj. 378 : — also 
in questions, io6' onais . . eXBaifiev ; can we possibly come ? Ar. Vesp. 
471; tOTtv ovv onais 6 toiovtos <piXoao<pi)oei; Plat. Rep. 495 A, cf. 
Phaedr. 262 B, Theaet. 154 C : — ellipt., oho' onais, Lat. omnino non, not 
at all, Id. Theaet. 183 B. 5. c. gen. modi, ovk oTSa -natSuas onais 
e'x«i Kal SiKaioaiivrjS in regard to . . , Plat. Gorg. 470 E, cf. Rep. 389 C ; 
cf. supra 1.4. 6. in Luc. Imag. 9, 6S6vras . . , txois av ('inoipii aoi, 
onais u\v Xzvkovs onais 8i (fv/i/xeTpovs, by anacoluthon for onais XevKol 
t'irjaav. III. sometimes also, like Lat. ut, as Adv. of Time, as, 
when, kpplyqaav, onais idov II. 12. 208, cf. Od. 3. 373, Aesch. Pers. 198, 
Soph. Tr. 765, Ar. Nub. 60; so onais npaira, as soon as, Lat. quum 
pritnum, Hes. Th. 156; onais &Kiara Theogn. 427; onais Taxtara Aesch. 
Pr. 228 : — also with the opt., whenever, okois tt-q . . Kapnbs aSp6s Hdt. I. 
17, cf. 68, 100, 162, etc. IV. foil, by other Particles, v. sub 
onais St), onaioovv, etc. 

B. from the indirect usage of onais, it easily assumed the sense and 
construction of a Conjunction : I. mostly as final Conjunction, 

denoting an end or purpose, that, in order that, so that, Lat. ut. a. 

with the Subjunct. without av, when the action is going on, after primary 
tenses or the Imperat. : to this head may be referred several of the 
passages cited supra a. 11. 2, as II. 3. no., 9. 681, Od. 1. 77, Soph. Ant. 
271, whence may be seen how the relat. Adv. slides into the sense of a 
final Conjunct. : — but the foil, passages are distinctly final, tov 8k ftvrj- 
(trrjpts .. Xoxaiaiv, onais and cpvXov oXrjrai Od. 14. 181 ; XiooeoOai .. , 
onais vrj/ifprka tiny 3. 19, cf. Soph. Aj. 6, El. 56, O. T. 921, etc.: — so 
also 'onais Ktv or av, ncipa onais Key Sr) ar)v narpiSa yaTav iK-qai Od. 4. 
545, cf. Aesch. Pr. 824, Soph. El. 41, Ar. Eq. 917, Plat., etc., v. Heind. 
Phaed. 59 E. b. with the Optat., after past tenses, 97^10x^^61' onais 

afi' knoiaro n^ol Od. 6. 319, cf. 8. 345, II. I. 344, etc.; so after the 
praesens histor., nku.net rovoo', onais Kreiveiav Aesch. Pers. 450; ■qyey.ova 
■nkjLnei, onais ayot Xen. An. 4. 7, 19 : — onais av with the Opt. is rare, 
though it occurs in Hdt. 1. 99, Thuc. 7. 65, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 16. c. 

with fut. of Indie, properly after primary tenses, like the Subj., OeXyet 
bwais 'WaKTjs kntXf)aeTat she beguiles him in such wise that he may 
forget Ithaca, Od. 1. 57, cf. II. 1. 136, Aesch. Supp. 410, 449, Soph. El. 
955. °- T. 406, etc., and common in Prose, as Hdt. 1. 8, Thuc. 3. 44, 
Plat. Rep. 527 C, etc. : — Bel a' onais Seifeis, ellipt. for Set ere bpav, onais 
8ei£eis, Soph. Aj. 556. d. with past tenses of Indie, to denote an 

object which was intended, but not effected, chiefly in Att. Poets, Aesch. 
Pr. 749, Soph. El. 1 134, cf. omnino Monk Hipp. 643.' 2. besides 

these regular constructions, we find the Subj. after tenses of past time, 
£vveXiyr)uev kvBaoe, onais Trpo/ieXtTTjoainev, where (vveXkyqiiev is nearly 
equiv. to vapecnev (Dind. however gives -ai/xev), Ar. Eccl. 117; so 
irap-qxeoixev . . , onus ni)..xt'pov PovXeva-qaee Thuc. 1. 73 ;— but in 


-opacfig. 

other places the construct, cannot be so explained, £vve/3ovXeve rots d'X* 
Xois eKnXevaai, onais . . 6 oTtos avriaxV ^- *■ ^5, cf. 57; and sometimes 
we find Optat. and Subj. combined, k£aicoaiovs . . k£eKpivav . . , onais .. 
e'tqaav cpvXaKes, Kal r)v ks aXXo ri Hey napayiyvaivrai Id. 6. 96, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, I ; v. supra A. 11. 3 : — similarly the fut. indie, follows past 
tenses, enpaaaov, onais tis @ot)8eia rj£ei Thuc. 3. 4, cf. 6. 31, Plat. Gorg. 
487 D, Xen. An. 7. 3, 34, etc. 3. in certain constructions onais 

and onais /it) are used indifferently with the fut. indie, or the aor. 
subj., a. after Verbs of fearing and the like,i Skdoix onais fit) . . 

avappt)£ei Kaxa Soph. O. T. 1074; fit) rpkarjs, onais ok tis . . anoanaaet 
Eur. Heracl. 248 ; Skdotx' onais fit) Tevgofiai Ar. Eq. Ill ; <p60os ken 
onais ut) avBis hiaaxicrBqaofieOa Plat. Symp. 193 A ; Tt)v Bebv onais Xd6a) 
SeSoiKa Eur. I. T. 995 ; SkSotx' onais fioi fit) Xiav <pavfjs oocpt) Id. Hipp. 
518: the two in one sentence, ciya.9' onais fit) nevaerai ri s . . , yXiiaatjs 
X a piv 8k navT' anayye'tX-g rdSe Aesch. Cho. 265, cf. Xen. Mem. a. 2, 10, 
Dem. 9. fin. : — (in past time, the Opt. is used, ei fit) <po/3oifit)v, onais fit) 
.. rpdnoiTO Xen. Mem. 2.9, 2.) b. in phrases implying a caution, 

opa okois fit) aev dnooTtjaovrai Hdt. 3. 36 ; in which case the word opa 
or 0Xkne is commonly omitted, and onais with its Verb assumes the force 
of an Imperat., onais 8k tovto fit) Bi8d£eis fitjSkva [take care] not to . . , 
i. e. do not, Ar. Nub. 824; vvv onais aiiaeis fie lb. 1 1 77 ; onais irapeoei 
fioi Id. Av. 131, cf. Plat. Gorg. 489 A, 494 C, Prot. 313 C, Dem. 355. 17 
sqq., etc. — Dawes, Misc. Crit. p. 228 sq., lays it down that onais and 
onais fit) are never used with Subj. aor. I act. and med., but only with aor. 
2, or, if the metre will not allow this, with indicat. fut. ; wherefore he 
and Brunck changed all places (esp. in the Att. drama) where they found 
this aor. I, though they allowed it after onais and onais av. Some places 
however presented metrical difficulties, as Ar. Eccl. 117; and the rule 
has been too sweepingly adopted. Yet it is manifest that the Greeks 
preferred the aor. 2 ; and in the best Prose it is prob. that the fut. ought 
always to be restored for the aor. 1. In Thuc, whenever the Mss. vary, 
Bekker prefers the fut., as I. 19, 56, 82, etc.; but he retains onais fit) 
(SovXevcrtjoBe 1. 73 ; onais fir) km(Soti8t)ooi<nv 4. 66. For proofs that the 
Mss. cannot be trusted to determine the tense and mood after ottois, see 
Cobet V. LL. p. 96 sq. ; sometimes a barbarism discloses the error of the 
copyist, as onais Stacpevgaivrat in Hdt. 5. 23. 4. rarely with past 

tenses of Indie, like iva 1. 3, to express a consequence which has not fol- 
lowed, Aesch. Pr. 749. II. onais also is used like on, Lat. quod, 
to introduce the statement of a fact, or (sometimes) of the reason, oil . . 
Svvafiai aKovaai, okois OdXaood kari rd kneKeiva Hdt. 3. 1 15; fit) 
fioi <ppd<l', onais oiiK el nanus Soph. O. T. 548 ; kpai fikv ovx, ottois rdxovs 
vno Svanvovs iKavoi Id. Ant. 223, cf. 685, Tr. 604, Plat. Prot. 325 C, 
Euthyd. 296 E, ubi v. Heind. et Stallb. : — once even in Horn., axos, onais 
Sr) Stjpbv dnoixerat for that, because he hath been long away, Od. 4. 
109. 2. in this sense, onais is used elliptically in the phrase oi>x 
onais . . , aXXd (i. e. oil Xeyai onais) not only not so .. , but . . , oi>x onais 
aipyi^ovTo, aXX' dnkpXenov, k£r)Xovv k.t.X. Dem. 426. 5; oiix onais dne- 
KiiiXvaev, aXX' aiiros tjyefiaiv . . yeyevr/rai Id. 1263. 25, cf. 271. I, etc.; 
more often oi>x onais . . , aXXd Kai .., Thuc. I. 35, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, 
etc. : also oiix onais . . , dXX' oiiSk . . , not only not so, but not even so . . , 
Xen. Hell. 2.4, 14, cf. Thuc. 3. 42, etc. : the complete construction would 
be oil Xeyai onais . . , dXXd . . , cf. Dem. 518, II : so fit) onais .. , aXX' 
oiiSk . . , where Xeye or elntis must be supplied, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 10 : — oux 
onais rarely occurs in the second clause, nenavfied' r/fiels, oiix dnois at 
■navaofiev we have ceased, [I do not say] that we shall make thee cease, 
Soph. El. 796, cf. Luc. Prom. 8, pro Imag. 7. — Oiix ° Tl > s usec ^ i n a pre- 
cisely similar matter, oiix ° Tl ° Kphaiv kv tjovxiq 77V, aXXd ol tpiXot 
aiiTov not only Crito, but also .. , Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 8; Tavrtj dSvvara 
k£ioovoOai oiix ° TL T< ^ *" T V Eu/h&jtj?, dXX' oi/8' kv tt) 'Atria Thuc. 2. 97 ; 
oil fidvov on avSpes, aXXd Kal al yvvaiKes Plat. Symp. 179 B; rarely 
without a following clause, although, Id. Gorg. 450 E, Prot. 336 D, 
Theaet. 157 B. 

oitojs 8t|, how possibly, II. 16. 1 1 3. II. = onaioovv, Plat. Hip- 

parch. 232 B : — so onais Stjnore Dem. 30. 22., 314. 5, etc. 

oircos ovv or ottcoctoGv, in any way whatever, in some way or other, Lat. 
utcunque, Thuc. I. 77., 7. 60, Isocr. 15 E, etc.; oii8' onaioovv in no way 
whatever, Thuc. 7. 49, Isocr. 233 B, etc. ; — so oircocmO'Ov, Plat. Phaedr. 
258 C ; ou5' onoiOTiovv Id. Phaedr. 61 C ; fitjS' 07r. Id. Theaet. 179 B. 

oircos lrep, = ttiotTep, Hdt. 9. 1 20, Soph. Aj. 1 1 79, O. T. 1 336, etc. 

oircos itot€, how ever, Dem. 316. 12. 

opcLLia, t6, that which is seen, a sight, spectacle, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 66, 
Arist. de Anima 3. 3, 12, etc. : an appearance, of the gods in bodily form, 
Aristid, I. 38: — an object of speculation, a speculation, to op. QdXea) 
(Camer. oipqfia) Arist. Pol. I. 11, 12. — Hence 6pa|iaT(£oLicu, -tiotlios, 
-tiott|S, Aquila and Symm. V. T. 

opap-vos, 6, later form of 6p68afivos, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. P. 5. 292. 

opavos, v. sub oiipavds. 

opao-is, eais, i), seeing, the sense of sight, Lat. visits, Menand. Ait 'E£. t, 
Demad. 278. 41, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 1, etc. ;— in plur. the eyes, Tas op. 
eKKdnretv Diod. 2. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 88 D. II. that which is seen, 

a vision, Lxx, 


opttTt-OV- 

opariov, verb. Adj. one must see, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 

6parf|s, ov, b, a beholder, Plut. Nic. 19 : opai-rip, rjpos, Hesych. 

opa-n-xos, 77, ov, able to see, Plut. 2. 436 D, etc.; 77 op. Bvvapus lb. 433 
D : — rb bpariKov the sense of sight, Arist. Sens. 2, cf. Metaph. 8. 8, 2, 18. 
Adv. -kuis, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 355. 

opaTos, 77, bv, seen : — to be seen, visible, often in Plat., etc. ; joined with 
amos, Plat. Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, etc. : rd bp. visible objects, opp. to 
vor\rd, lb. 509 D. Adv. -ruis, Plut. 2. 1029 E. 

opau-yeopai., Dep. (opaoi, avyrf) to inspect closely, Aretas ap. Stob. Eel. 
1. 854 : formed like ftapavyiai. 

'OPA'Jtl, contr. opto even in II. 3. 234, Ep. opdu 5. 244, etc.; Ion. bpiai 
Hdt. I. 80, etc. (but 3 sing. Karopa, 2. 38) ; I pi. bptop\tv 5. 40; 3 pi. 
bptovai (Itt-) 1. 124; — but with v. 11. bptaip.iv, -uip.tv, bpiaiai, -uiai : — 
Att. impf. i'iipaiv Thuc., etc., Ion. wptov Hdt. 2. 131., 4. 3, etc. (in the 
Mss. sometimes written uipaiv, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. p. xxx), but 3 sing. 
uipa I. 11., 3. 72, 2 pi. dipare 7. 8 ; Ep. 3 sing, opa II. 16. 646, cf. oprjp.1 : 
— pf. eopaica., a form required by the metre in many passages, as Ar. 
Thesm. 32. 33, Av. 1573, PI. 98, 1045, Eupol. MapiK. 5, Alex. Incert. 2, 
Bato 2we£. 1. 11, etc., whereas the metre never requires twpaxa; — 
whence Dind. infers that ibpaKa, -aKtiv ought always to be restored in 
correct writers, though edipaxa (v. Theognost. Can. 150. 24) was no doubt 
used by late writers: an aor 1. kaop-qaais only in Orph. Fr. 2. 16: — Med. 
bpaopiai, contr. bpuipai even in II. 13. 99 ; Ep. 2 sing, oprjeu Od. 14. 343 : 
impf. kaip&ipvnv, also wpiip-qv (irpo-) Act. Ap. 2. 25, Ep. 3 sing, bparo II. 

I. 56 : — Pass.,pf. twpapxu or tbpafiai Isocr. Antid. § ll7,Dem. 1262. 3 : 
aor. taipaBTjv only in late Prose, Diod. 20. 6, inf. bpadrjvai Arist. Mot. An. 
4. 2, Deff. Plat. 411 A, Luc, etc.: fut. bpaBrjaopmi Galen.: verb. Adj. 
bpdrbs, bpdrios, qq. v. Besides these, we have from the Root 'Oil- (v. 
sub Sip) the only fut. in use, S\popm, always in act. sense, II. 24. 704, and 
Att., Ep. 2 sing, Siptai 8. 471, Od. 24. 511 : a rare aor. I tirbiparo in Pind. 
Fr. 58. 11 ; opt. oipatvTo, as Herm. in Soph. O. T. 1271, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
734; subj. bfiipLtda (em-) Plat. Legg. 947 C, SiprjaBt Ev. Luc. 13. 28 : 
fut. pass. b<pd^aofiat Soph. Tr. 452, Eur. H. F. 1155, Isocr.: pf. Sirunra, 

II. 6. 124, Od. 21. 94 and Hdt., also in Aesch. Eum. 57, Soph. Ant. 6, Ar. 
Lys. 1157, 1225, never in Att. Prose ; plqpf. 3 sing, birunrti Od. 21. 123, 
b-niintt Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; birunrtaav 7. 125 : — Pass., pf. wp-pai, anf/ai, unrrai 
Aesch. Pr. 998, Dem. 314. 28., 722. 3 : — verb. Adj. birrios. — Again from 
the Root flA-, are formed aor. act. eldov, inf. ibtiv : aor. med. elSoprjv, 
inf. idiadai : pf. with pres. sense olSa, I know, inf. tiSivai : verb. Adj. 
iartos : (for these v. sub *e?5co.) He also uses contr. forms, as bpSi, 
bpas, bpa, opa, bpav, bpuiv, bpuipai, bparai, bpwaro, bpaa&ai, bpuipitvos, 
no less than lengthd. Ep. bpoai, bp&as, bpbunr, 2 pi. opt. bpbuirt II. 4. 347 ; 
bpaaoBai etc. 

Orig. sense, to see : I. absol. to see or look, often in Horn. ; 

t'is ri or lis riva, to or at a thing or person, II. 10. 239, Od. 5. 439, etc., 
cf. Eur. Peliad. 7 ; so in Med., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 ; tear' avrovs altv 
opa he kept looking down at them, II. 16. 646; so icard Ipoiijv II. 24. 
291 : — bpoaiv iirl oivorra irbvrov looking over the sea, 1. 350 : — bpav 
irpbs ri, like Lat. spectare ad .. , to look towards, aicpan-qpiov to irpbs 
Mtyapa bpuiv Thuc. 2. 93, cf. Anth. P. 7. 496 ; arparbs irpbs nXovv bpa 
looks for it, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1624; bp. rivi to look to him (for aid), 
Dem. 1120. 29 ; bp. In or irpbs ri Diod. Eel. p. 524. 20., 532. 90: — foil. 
by a relat. clause, ovx bpdas oTos .. , II. 21. 108, cf. Aesch. Pr. 92 ; Spas 
■fjpuis, oaoi kojiiv Plat. Rep. 327 C; etc. 2. to have sight, opp. to 

Ht) bpav, to be blind, Soph. Aj. 84 : hence says Oedipus, 00' av Xiyoipn, 
■navff bpuivra Xt£op.ai [though I am blind], my words shall have eyes, i.e. 
shall be to the purpose, Soph. O. C. 74 ; tv o/c6to> bipoiaro, i. e. may they 
be blind, O. T. 1274; dpifiXvTtpov bp., opp. to b£b fiXtirtiv, Plat. Rep. 
596 A ; iirl apuicpbv b. to be short-sighted, Theaet. 174 E ; @paxv ti bp. 
Id. Rep. 488 B : — doubled, bpwvras /x?) bpav Dem. 797. 5. 3. to 

see to, look to, i. e. take heed, beware ; els yXuiaaav . . avopbs bp. to look 
to, pay heed to, Solon 10. 5, cf. Aesch. Supp. 102 : — often in imperat., 
like PXtirt, foil, by a dependent clause, opa oirais . . , Ar. Eccl. 300, cf. 
Thuc. 5. 27; often opa ti .., look to it, whether .. , Aesch. Pr. 997; also 
opa pL-q .. , Soph. Phil. 30, 519, etc.; so opa ri iroitis lb. 589; iruis .. 
iirtpSiueis, opa Aesch. Eum. 652. 4. bpas ; opart ; see'st thou ? 

d'ye see ? parenthetically, esp. in explanations, like Lat. viden' ? Ar. Nub. 
355, Thesm. 490, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 726; a\\' bpas at the beginning 
of a sentence, but, you see . . , Heind. Plat. Prot. 336 B ; so bpas ; Soph. 
El. 628, Eur. Andr. 87 : — ovx °P° S '> ironically, Dem. 305. 1. 5. 

c. ace. cognato, like (IKiiroj 1, to look so and so, Stivbv bpuiv offffotffi Hes. 
Sc. 426; bpav aXicav Pind. O. 9. 165; tap bpbojffa Nux«a Theocr. 13. 
45 ; also ijdicos bpav to look pleasant, Eur. I. A. 1 1 27 Herm. II. 

trans, to see an object, look at, behold, perceive, observe, c. ace, often in 
Horn., etc. ; Zei/s b -navff bpuiv Soph. Ant. 184, etc., cf. O. C. 42 : pleon., 
b(p6a\p.owiv or tv 6<p0a\pioioiv bpav to see with or 6e/ore the eyes, II. 13. 
99, Od. 8. 459, etc.: to have in eye, keep in sight, aid repp.' bpbasv II. 23. 
323 : — (pi\a>s bpav, with ti and opt. to be glad to see a thing, 4. 347 : — 
£&>ti Kal bpa <paos 'HtXioto, poet, for (rjv, like QXtirtiv, 18. 61, 442, Od. 
4. 833, etc. ; so (pais bpav Soph. O. T. 375, Eur. Or. 1523, Ale. 691 ; and 
in Med., <piyyot bpacdai Id. Andr. 113: so bpav alone, rd ycip fQirwv I 


-OjOyaj. 1117 

rots bpwai itSfffios Id. Supp. 78 : — c. part., mm>bv . . bpuip.ev dirb x^ovis 
aiaaovra we see it rising, Od. 10. 99: — and in Med., avSpa Siaiicbpievov. . 
bpwpai I see him chased, II. 22. 169; bpSi at Kpvirrovra see you hiding, 
Eur. Hec. 342 ; so bpui p.' i^tipyaapivqv I see that I have done, Soph. 
Tr. 7°6 ; cf. infra 4 ; rarely bpui p.iv t£aptapravaiv (for on aptapr&vai, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 259), Eur. Med. 350: — rarely c. gen., oiStls 'SaiKpdrovs 
ovStv aatfits .. ovrt wparrovros tt5tv ovrt Xiyovros r/Kovatv (where 
this construct, is suggested by the use of ijKovfftv), Xen. Mem. 1. I, 11 ; 
ptXP L Poprjos avaarpaipavros iBrjai Arat. 430 : — the Med. is used by 
Poets just like the Act., II. 13. 99, Soph. Ant. 594, Tr. 306, Eur. Andr. 
113, Cratin. 'OS. 2; in Prose the Med. is only found in compds., esp. 
irpoopGipuu. — The pf. oirama I have seen, belongs exclusively to this 
sense. 2. to look out for, provide, rivi rt Soph. Aj. 1 165, Theocr. 

15. 2. 3. the inf. is used after an Adj., Stivbs ISeTv Solon 12. 6; 

ix^itrov . . bpav most hateful to behold, Soph. Aj. 818; a> irarlp Svapioip' 
bpav O. C. 327 ; opai' arvyvbs i}V Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 ; so in Med. or Pass., 
alaxpbs bpaoOai Id. Cyn. 3. 3. 4. Horn, has no Pass. ; but in Att. 

the Pass, has not only the sense to be seen, but also like (paivopuai to let 
oneself be seen, appear, esp. in aor. b<pdfjvai, freq. in Plat. ; c. part. ucpOr]- 
p.tv bvrts &6\wi we were seen to be .. , Eur. I.T. 933; b<p6rjcrtrai Si&ikwv 
be will prove to be .. , Plat. Phaedr. 239 C, cf. Symp. 178 E, and supra : 
t<£ bpiip.tva all that is seen, things visible, like ra bparA, Plat. Parm. 130 
A. III. metaph. bpav is used of mental sight, to discern, per- 

ceive, Soph. El. 945, etc.; so blind Oedipus says, (parvfi yap bpSi, rb <pari- 
£bp.tvov, I see by sound, as the saying is, Soph. O. C. 138, ubi v. Brunck. 
(On the etymol. v. Curt, quoted s.v. ovpos B.) 

6pf3ii<\a.T0v, rb, Lat. malum orbiculatum, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F, 
Jul. Afric. The more Lat. form oppiKovXaros, Diosc. 1. 162. 

opY<££<i>, v. infra (bpyaai) to soften, knead, temper, Lat. subigere, like 
pxi\aaaa>, mjXbv bpyd^tiv x e P°^ v Soph. Fr. 432; irrjKbv bpyaaov.. Ar. 
Av. 839, cf. Nic. Al. 155, and v. sub bpydai HI ; so in Med., <pv\\a £r]pa 
.. t\aiq> bpyaaaodai Hipp. 673. 44, cf. 17 (restored by Littre for tpy-), 
cf. Nic. Th. 652, Alciphro 3. 7 : — Pass., orav b Kijpbs pierpiais uipya- 
ap.ivos 37 has been well-tempered, Plat. Theaet. 194 C (restored from Tim. 
Lex. and Suid. for tlpy-). 2. generally, to make ripe or ready, 

trpos ti Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2. 

6p"ycuva>, a form of bpylfa used only by Trag., to make angry, 
enrage, Kal ydp b\v Ttirpov <pvcrtv av y' bpydvtias Soph. O. T. 
335. II. intr. like bpyi$op.ai, to grow or be angry, Id. Tr. 

552, and so Herm. Aesch. Theb. 394 (for bppaivei); rivi with one, 
Eur. Ale. 1 106. 

6pY<ivif(o, = bpyavbai, cited from Hipp. 

opyaviKos, 17, bv, instrumental, organic, rd bpy. jiipr\ Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
I, 6, cf. H. A. I. 6. fin. ; bpy. ical pvqxaviKai KaraaKtvai Plut. 2. 718 E: — 
esp. of war-engines, 6 bpy. j8ia Diod. 17. 43, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 4: — of 
music, Plut. 2. 657 D; bpy. epv. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 1. Adv. -kuis, by 
way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. I. 9, 7. 

opyaviov, T 6, Dim. of opyavov, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 191. 

opyavov, rb, (*tpyai) an instrument, implement, tool, engine, for making 
or moving a thing, Soph. Tr. 905, cf. adrjpSfipaiTOs; Xoyxorroiuiv opyava 
Eur. Bacch. 1208, cf. Ion 1030; iroXtpiKd oirXa rt Kal opyava Plat. 
Legg. 374 D, cf. 956 A ; opyava oTa irtpl ytaipyiav Id. Rep. 370 D ; 
etc. ; bpy. KvfitvriKa Aeschin. 9. 9 ; opyava rrjs Xigtois instruments of 
style, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24: — of a person, arravraiv dtl kokuiv bpy. Soph. 
Aj. 380. 2. an organ of sense, Plat. Rep. 518 C, Theaet. 185 C ; 

of the hand, opyavov bpydvaiv Arist. de Anima 3. 8, 3. 3. a 

musical instrument, Simon. 38, Aesch. Fr. 54, Plat. Lach. 188 D : of the 
pipe, Melanippid. 2, Telest. I. 2. 4. a surgical instrument, Hipp. 

Offic. 740, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 46. II. the material of a work, op- 

yavov tv optai timber, Plat. Legg. 678 D. III. the work or 

product itself, like tpyov, p.tXiaarjs KrjpbirXaarov bpy. Soph. Fr. 464 ; 
Xaiviotaiv 'Ap.<piovos Spy., of the walls of Thebes, Eur. Phoen. 
115. IV. Aristotle's Logical writings were collected under the 

name of to opyavov, the Instrument of all reasoning, Ammon. Herm. ad 
Categ. fol. 1. a, cf. Trendelenb. Elem. Log. p. 48 (Ed. 2). 

opyavoopai, Pass, to be organised, rrpbs r^v rijs dXijOtias yvuiaiv Sext. 
Emp. M. 7.126. 

6pYa.vo-TrT|KT<i>p, opos, b, 77, = bpyavorroibs, Manetho 4. 438. 

opYuvoirotta, 17, the making of instruments, Tim. Locr. 101 E. 

op-yavo-rrouKos, 77, 6v, of or for instrument -making, Philo Belop. 

op-yovo-Trotos, 01/, making instruments or engines, Diod. 17. 43. 

opyavos, t], ov, working, forming, bpydvn x il P Eur. Andr. 1015: — 'Op- 
701/77 as epith. of Athena, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. tpydvn. 

opY&vcoo-is, 77, organisation, arrangement, Eust. Opusc. 2 10. 39. 

opY&s (sc. 777), ados, 77, any well-watered, fertile spot of land, meadow- 
land, partially wooded, with or without cultivated fields, just like the 
Germ. Au, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, El. 1 162, Xen. Cyn. 9. 2, Anth. P. 6. 
41, etc. 2. like rtpitvos, a rich tract of land sacred to the gods, 

comprehending meadows, fields, and groves : such a tract between Athens 
and Megara, sacred to Demeter and Persephonej, was specially called 


1118 

i) bpyds, or Upa bpyds, Plut. Pericl. 30, Paus. 3. 4 
Tim. II. as fern. Adj., etrl \ix os opydoes, of women, marriage- 

able, cited from Nicet. 

opyao-p-os, 6, {bpyd(jai) a kneading, softening, Schol. Hipp. 

6pYatrTT]piov, to, for bpyiaoTrjpiov, a place where opyia were held, 
Nic. Al. 8. 

opydto. mostly in pres. : bpywpievos is cited in Phot. : and in plqpf. pass. 
uipynro in Hesych., v. 11. fin. Properly to swell and teem with moisture 
(cf. opyas, bpyrj ; Sanskr. urtj, urga {succulence, vigour), urgayami {to 
nourish): Curt. 152): hence, I. of soil, to be well-watered and 

ready to bear a crop, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 6 ; of trees, avpiffaivet . . tovs 
birovs bpydv lb. I. 6, 2 ; opyd [77 ffpu\a£~\ irpos tt)v dvdrjffiv Plut. 2. 647 
F : and of fruit, to swell as it ripens, 6 Kapvbs imraiveTai koX bpyq Hdt. 
4. 199; also c. inf., bpyq dpidcdai is ripe for cutting, lb., cf. Xen. Oec. 

19. 19. II. of men, like ocppiy&ai, to swell with lust, to wax 
wanton, be rampant, Ar. Lys. 1 1 13, Av. 462 (where the Schol. explains 
it imdvix-qTiKws ex*") ; 'err dcppoSiaiois piaivopievos. . bpyuiv Poll. 6. 188 : 
— of animals, to be at heat, be at the age for sexual intercourse, bpydv 
■npbs tt)v bx^iav, bpy. d<ppooiao~6fjvai Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 13., 10. 5, II ; 
7T/30S to yevvav Plut. 2. 651 B. 2. then, generally, to be eager or 
ready, to be excited, Hipp. Aph. 1244, etc.: to be passionate, bpyuiv xpi- 
vtiv to judge under the influence of passion, Thuc. 8. 2 : — c. inf. bpya 
jjadtiv Aesch. Cho. 454 ; bpydv reictiv Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 5 : — absol. to be 
eager, Aaneoaipiovioiv bpywvTurv tj/acWov ntipdaeoOai Thuc. 4. 108 : — 
bpy. irpos ti Plut. Alex. 6, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. ; in Pind. P. 6. 50, Bgk. 
restores bpyas bs iirmav h 656v : so also plqpf. pass, in act. sense, wv 
aKpodaOai . . uipyrjTO (restored from Hesych. and some Mss. for uip/jL-rjTo) 
Thuc. 2. 21. III. = bpyd^ai, to soften, tan, bpyqaas Hdt. 4. 64. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 193. 

opyewv, wvos, 6, at Athens, a citizen chosen from every Sfjpios, who at 
stated times had to perform certain sacrifices, and so a sort of priest, like 
the Rom. curio : they were also called yevvfjrai toiv dewv, Isae. 19. 19., 

20. 20., 28. 54, Philochor. 94 : — poet., generally, for Upevs a priest, 
Aesch, Fr. 125. A poet, form opysuiv (in Mss. sometimes bpytwv), 
wvos, b, is used by Antimach. Fr. 36, Hermesianax ap. Ath. 597 D ; in 
accus. with short (metri grat.) bpyeibvas, h. Horn. Ap. 389 (vulg. bp- 
yiovas). A gen. bpykarv for bpyewvwv (as if from bpyevs) is cited from 
Harp, from a lost speech of Lysias ; but this prob. is only an error. (Prob. 
from opyia, not from ipyov.) 

op-yeiovij, 77, fem. of foreg., a priestess, Hesych. 

opY^ioviKos, 77, bv, of ox for the bpytwvts, oecrrvov bpy. a feast of the 
bpyewves, Ath. 185 C ; Qvpxi bpy. A. B. 240, Phot. : cf. opyia. 

6pyT|, 77, natural impulse or propension : the character or disposition as 
resulting from impidses, the disposition, nature, heart, K-qcprjVtaoi Kodov- 
pois uk(\os bpyijv Hes. Op. 302, cf. Theogn. 0,8. 214, 958, etc. ; so pai- 
\i\os, y\vKita bpyq Pind. P. 9. 76; evavdei iv bpyq irappiivaiv lb. I. 
173; more commonly 07477, drepapvos bpyrj Aesch. Supp. 1 8 7, Pr. 190, 
etc. ; bpyrj vooovoa ' a mind diseased,' Aesch. Pr. 378 (ace. to the com- 
mon expl., which is founded on a corrupt reading ace. to Dind.) ; so in 
plur., h. Horn. Cer. 205, Pind. I. 5. 44 (4. 38), Aesch., etc. ; dXconeiccuv 
bpyais 'iict\oi Pind. P. 2. 141; bpyal doTvvby.01 social dispositions, Soph. 
Ant. 354 (v. avvTpocpos 3): — also in Prose, SierrtipaTO aiirwv ttjs t€ dv- 
SpayaOirjS ical ttjs bpyfjs Hdt. 6. 128; ov tt) avrfi bpyrt dvarreidopevovs 
T€ iroXepiav «al kv Tea epyw irpdaoovTas Thuc. I. 140 ; Trj bpyy . . xaXewf} 
hxprJTO lb. 1 30; bpyas kiriipkpeiv Tivi to suit one's temper to another, 
Lat. morigerari alicui, Id. 8. 83 ; npos rd napovra tos bpyas bpioiovv Id. 
3. 82. II. passion, anger, wrath, bpy?) or bpyais xpfjo~0ai t0 

indulge one's anger, Hdt. 6. 85, Soph. O. T. 1 241, etc. ; bpyijv iroieioOai 
Hdt. 3. 25 ; Tivi with one, Thuc. I. 92 ; ei . . , II. 4. 122 ; bpyrj X°P' V 
fiovvai Soph. O. C. 855 ; bpyrj tiKUV, xapi£eo~0ai Eur. Hel. 80, Aeol. 13 ; 
bpyrjv 'ix*iv Tivi or irpos Tiva Ar. Pax 659, Isocr. ; 81 bpyfjs e'x € " / Tlva 
Thuc. 5. 46 ; kv bpyrj irotetaOai Tiva Dem. 14. 2 ; TiOeodai ti els bpyrjv 
Id. 273. 18 ; eis bpyr)v iteceiv Eur. Or. 696, etc.; bpyrj irtpiirinTeiv Dem. 
1470. 25; but dvtkvai ttjs bpyrjs, bpyrjv x<*^-aV t0 be pacified, Ar. Pax 
700, Vesp. 727; 6p7ds dcpikvai Aesch. Pr. 315 ; bpyijv ip.rroitiv tivi to 
make one angry, Plat. Legg. 793 E ; bpyijv oropkaai to quell anger, 
Aesch. Pr. 190 ; bpyrjs Tvyxdvetv to be angrily received, Dem. 571. II, 
etc.; opyijv anpos prone to anger, passionate, like d/cpdxoXos, Hdt. I. 
73- 2. Adverbial usages, bpyrj, in anger, in a passion, Hdt. I. 61, 

114, Soph. O. T. 405, etc. ; so Si' bpyfjs lb. 807, Thuc. 2. 11, etc. ; St' 
bpyrjv Aesch. Eum. 981 ; !£ bpyfjs Soph. Ant. 766; KaT bpyrjv Id. Tr. 
933> etc - ; A'et' opttjs Isocr. 19 C, Plat. Apol. 34 C; /xerd ttjs bpyfjs 
Dem. 539. 1 1 ; jrpbs bpyrjv Soph. El. 369, Ar. Ran. 844, etc. ; bpyfjs 
Xdptv, bpyfjs^ vrro Eur. Andr. 688, I. A. 353 ; cf. -nepibpyais. 3. 

Ilavbs bpyai panic fears (i.e. terrors sent' by Pan's wrath), Elmsl. Eur. 
Med. 1 140: — but c. gen. objecti, bpyr) tivos anger against a person or 
at a thing, Soph. Phil. 1308, Lys. 107. 1., 122. 3; dwvpcov Upwv bpyas 
wrath at or because of.. , Aesch. Ag. 70. — Neither 6p-y?7 nor bpydai 
occurs in Horn., who uses Bvpibs instead ; in Hes. only once ; but very 
freq. from the earliest Eleg. and Lyric poetry, and Ion. and Att. Prose. 
(V. sub bpydai.) 


opyatrfios — opStifta. 

2, cf. Ruhnk. opYppta, aros, T6, = bpyr), restored by H. Steph. in Schol. Soph. Aj. 913, 
for opvypui. 

opYTTTiS, ov, 6, {bpyrj n) a passionate man, Adamant. Phys. 2. 28. 

opyta, ioiv, t&, orgies, i. e. secret riles, secret worship, practised by the 
initiated alone, just like pivcrTrjpia : of the secret worship of Demeter at 
Eleusis, h. Horn. Cer. 274, 476, Ar. Ran. 384, Thesm. 948 ; of the rites 
of the Cabeiri and Demeter Achaia, Hdt. 2. 51., 5. 61 ; of Eumolpus, 
C. I. no. 401 ; later, mostly of the rites of Bacchus, with their dedica- 
tions, purifications, etc., which were indeed partly shewn to the unin- 
itiated, but left unexplained, Eur. Bacch. 34, 79, etc., Theocr. 26. 
13. II. any worship, rites, sacrifices, Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph. 

Tr. 765, Ant. 1013 ; 6'p7ia Movauiv Ar. Ran. 356. 2. any myste- 

ries, without reference to religion, e. g. ivioTfifnjs Hipp. Lex ; of love, 
tois rfjs 'A<ppoSiTT]S bpyiois d\-qp.fi(vov Ar. Lys. 832, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
689. — The sing, opyiov is very rare, Luc. Syr. D. 16, Orph. H. 52. 5. 
(Prob. from ipyov, as tpoeiv was used of performing sacred rites, like 
sacra facere, Ilgen h. Horn. ap. Pyth. 2 1 2. Others from bpydai, bpyrj, 
bpyas, on the analogy of Bvaia, dvai, dvpios : if so, the name refers to 
the furious transports of those who celebrated the opyia. Whichever is 
the root of op7ia is also that of bpyeaiv.) 

op-yidfo, f. dtrcu, to celebrate orgies, Eur. Bacch. 415, etc. : c. ace, bpy. 
Te\eTt)v, Upd bpy. to celebrate orgies, Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, Legg. 910 C; 
Bvaias, tropirrds, etc., Plut. Num. 8, etc. : — Med., bpy. oaipiovi in honour 
of a god, Plat. Legg. 71 7 B. II. ISpvp-ara 6euiv bpyia£6pieva 

consecrated temples, Plat. Legg. 71 7 B. III. tt)i/ Oebv bpyia- 

op-ois bpy. to honour the goddess by orgies, Dion. H. I. 69, cf. Plut. 
Cicer. 19. IV. 6p7. Tiva to initiate into orgies or mysteries, Luc. 

Trag. 112, cited from Philo. 

bpyld.%, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of bpyiaoTiKos, Manetho 4. 63. 

op-yia.o-p.6s, 0, a celebrating of orgies, Plut. 2. 169 D ; ol rrepi tov A16- 
vvaov bpy. Id. Alex. 2. 

6p-y!a<TTT|s, ov, 6, one who celebrates orgies, fJ.vOTT)piaiv bpyiaoTai Plut. 

2. 417 A; ttjs 'IcriSos App. Civ. 4. 47 ; op7. ttjs ' AnaSrj pdas an enthu* 
siastic adherent of the Academy, lb. 717 D. The fem op-viao-ris, loos, 
77, C. I. no. 388. 

dpylao-TiKos, 77, bv, of 01 for orgies, exciting, 6 avXbs bpyiaarmbv Arist. 
Pol. 8. 6, 9 ; bpy. Kai TraOrjTiKa 8. 7, 9. 

op-yida), poet, for bpyiafa, Manetho 4. 229 ; for bpydai, lb. I. 260; — 
in the Ep. form bpyibaivTes. 

6p-yi£(j>, Xen. Eq. 9. 2, aor. aipyiaa Ar. and Plat. (v. infra) (0P777 n). 
To make angry, provoke to anger, irritate, Tiva Ar. Vesp. 223, 404, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 C, etc.; opp. to nrj\4ai, lb. D ; to Trpavvai, Arist. Rhet. 2. 

3, 1. II. more common in Pass., Soph., etc. : fut. med. (in pass, 
sense) bpyiovptai Xen. An. 6. I, 30, Lys. 145. II, Isocr., etc. ; but bpyi- 
aOrjaopiai Lys. 163. 31, Dem. 1383. 10: aor. wpyiaSrjv Lys. 164. 17, 
Plat., etc. : pf. aipyiapiai Eur. Hipp. 1413, Ar. Vesp. 43 r, Plat. : — to grow 
angry, be wroth, c. part., Soph. O. T. 339, 364, etc. ; Tivi Eur. Hel. 1646, 
Thuc. 4. 128, Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc. ; vnep tivos Thuc. I. I43, Isocr. 201 
B ; km tivi Andoc. 5. 10, cf. Lys. 179. 31, etc. ; iiri twos Dem. 574. 3 ; 
Sid ti Xen. An. 1. 2, 26: — absol., avOpanros bpyttjbpitvos in a passion, 
Antipho 137. 42 ; to bpyi£bp.tvov ttjs yvdipirjs angry feelings, Thuc. 2. 
59. Cf. bpyaivui. 

6p-yi\os, 77, ov, {bpyrj 11) inclined to anger, passionate, irritable, Hipp. 
Epid. I. 955, Xen. Eq. 9. 7, Dem. 73. 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 8 ; v. 
sub opyws. Adv., bpyiXais ex eiv t0 be angry, Dem. 583. 12 ; Tivi with 
one, Id. 1121. fin. ; kiti tivi Paus. 8. 25, 6. [t] 

6pYt\d-nr)S, 777-os, 77, irascibility, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 10, Plut. 2. 443 D. 

opyiov, to, v. opyia, Ta. 

6pYio-<j>dvTT|S, ov, 6, one who shews or teaches the orgies : a priest, one 
who initiates others into orgies, formed like UpocpdvTqs, Anth. P. 9. 688, 
Orph. H. 5. II. 

opYio-Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must be angry, Dem. 555. 7, Arist. Eth. N. 
2.9, 7- 

opYiiov, v. sub bpyeaiv. 

opyvia or opyuid, 77, {bpiyai, cf. dyvid) : — properly the length of the 
outstretched arms (and so represented in one of Arundel marbles at 
Oxford), iaTqKi £vkov. . , brsov t opyvi II. 23. 327 ; oaov t bpyviav . . 
drreKo^ia Od. 9. 325, cf. 10. 167, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19. 2. as a mea- 

sure of length = 4 irfjxeis, = 6 feet I inch, about our fathom, Hdt. 2. 149, 
— where he says that 100 bpyviai make one stadium, cf. 4. 41 ; but 
Pliny translates it by ulna = \0 feet. 3. a rod for measuring land, 

= 9j o-mdapial (SaaiXiitai, instead of 8, Hero. — In Att. also opoyma, q. v. 
(Ace. to Arcad. 98. 3, always opyvia, but in nom. pi. bpyviai. It is op- 
yvia in Horn.; but in Prose the sing, is also written bpyvid; and so Ion. 
bpyvit) in Arat. 196, Nic. Th. 169.) 

opyuiatos, a, ov, an opyvia long or large, tcepas Anth. P. 6. 1 14. 

opyvioEis, eao~a, tv, poet, for foreg., Nic. Th. 216. 

opyuioojiai, Pass, to have the arms extended, trkoais .. uipyviuip.i'vq 
bound with outstretched arms, Lye. 1077 ; (puacarves uipy. outspread 
sails, Id. 26. 
I opStjp.a, arcs, TO,=^ToKinfq, Hesych. 


opSiKov — 6peoTr6\os. 


opSiKov, to, Parian for xtTcuviff/ros, Hesych. 

opSvXeutu, = piox^ecu, Hesych. s. v. wptvXeva&pvnv. 

opedves or dpeidves, ol, men, in the mystic language of the Pythia, 
Plut. 2. 406 E, (Hesych. bpeioves' rovs avSpas) ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. 
p. 845. 

6piy&r\v, Adv. eagerly, Schol. II. 2. 543. 

opt-ypa, aros, to, (bpeycu) a stretching out, x e P^ s bpeypiara Aesch. Cho. 
426 (restored by Herm. in Aesch. Ag. nil, for bpeyopieva) ; the passage 
of Cho. 799 is corrupt; op. iroSos Anth. Plan. 189 : absol. a step, stride, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 9 ; v. sub apiiXXaopuai 11. 2. a holding out, 

offering, irapni'Saiv Eur. Phoen. 307. II. as a measure of length, 

joined with o"xo<Vos an( ^ '"ovs, Tabul. Heracl. p. 268. 

op€-ywp.i, = sq., only used in part., x e 'P as bpeyvvs, II. I. 351., 22. 37; 
Xeipas bpeyvvpievos Anth. P. 7. 506, cf. Mosch. 2. 112. 

'OPETfl, Horn., Eur. : impf. uipeyov Pind. P. 4. 426, App. : fut. bpe£w 
II. 13. 327, Eur. : aor. tupefa II., Trag., and sometimes in Prose, Plat. 
Phaed. 117 B, Xen. An. 7.3, 29: — Med. and Pass., II. 24. 506, Thuc., 
etc. : fut. bpe^opai Eur., Plat. : aor. upe^a/xr]V Horn., Hes., Eur., etc., but 
rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 15; whereas the form wpexOrjv occurs 
lb. 16, Ages. I. 4, Symp. 8. 35, as well as in Eur., but never in Horn. : 
pf. wpeypxii Hipp. 279, redupl. 3 pi. bpaipex aTai > plqpf. -ex aT0 H- ID ^ 
834., II. 26. Cf. bpeyvvpu, bpiyvdopmi, bpexOeco. 

To reach, stretch, stretch out, Lat. porrigo, x e 'P' bpeyaiv Od. 17. 
366, etc. ; (Is obpavov II. 15. 371, Od. 9. 527 : — to stretch out the hands 
in entreaty, x ( 'P as 'A 10 ^ °P- Od. 12. 257 ; p.01 . . Xexeaiv en x € 'P as °pe£as 
II. 24. 743 ; -npos Tiva Pind. P. 4. 426, cf. Soph. O. C. 846, etc. ; "O^rj- 
pov. . , e<p' q> iraaai x«p' bpeyovai voXeis, to claim him, Anth. Plan. 4. 
294. 2. to reach out, hold out, hand, kotvXt]v koi irvpvov Od. 15. 

312; Senas II. 24.102; oiriroTepoicri iraTqp Zeis kvSos bpe^jj 17.453, 
etc., cf. Hes. Th. 433 ; ■qe tos evx os bpegopiev, -qe tls tj/uv II. 12. 328, 
cf. Soph. Phil. 1202 ; dp. ttXovtov tivi Pind. P. 3. 195 ; TeXos epmeSov 
Id. N. 7. 85 ; KvXiKa, icepos Plat, and Xen. 11. c. II. Med. and 

Pass., 1. absol. to stretch oneself out, stretch forth one's hand, Od. 

21.53, (so ttoti arbpa x^p' bpeyeodai, where some write X € 'P> '• e - 
X e 'P<> II. 24. 506) ; bpe£ao8ai airb 8i<ppov to reach or lean over the 
chariot, Hes. Sc. 456 ; dipe£a.TO x f P a ^ <p'^V ai S. 23.99, c ^- Hes. Th. 178 
(v. infra 4) ; eyxei bpe£aodai let him lunge with the spear (from the 
chariot, instead of dismounting), II. 4. 307 ; so irpooOev 'Aprjs wpe£a9' 
v-nep £vybv . . eyx ( i x a ^ Kil V 5- 851 ; vooalv bpcupex aTai noXepi^eiv, of 
horses, they strode, i. e. galloped to the fight, 16. 834 ; so bpi£aT idiv he 
stretched himself is he went, i. e. went at fidl stride, 13. 20 ; bpwpex aT0 
Trporl Seipjjv stretched themselves with the neck (like Virgil's irasci in 
cornua, in clipeum assurgere, etc.), II. 26 : — of fish, to rise at the bait, 
kcu tis tusv Tpacpepwv wpe£a.To Theocr. 21. 44: — for Aesch. Ag. nil, 
v. sub opeypa. 2. c. gen. to reach at or to a thing, grasp at, ov 

naiSbs bpe£aTO he reached out to his child, II. 6.466, cf. Od. 11. 392 ; 
also in a hostile sense, to aim at, assail, bit, tov 5' avriOeos Qpaovp.7]5r]S 
e<p6n bpe£dp.evos . . Sipiov bit him first on the shoulder, II. 16. 322 ; so a 
gen. pers. must be supplied, ibid. 314, ecp9rj bpe£apievos irpvpivbv oxeXos; 
and 23. 805, omrorepos Ke (p&riaiv bpefcapevos XP° a xaXov ; so Srj'iav 
bpeyoir iyyvdev lorapievos Tyrtae. 9. 12 : — also of a suppliant, t< xpVf- a 
$-qpuia 'mens wpexdrjs e/xov ; Eur. Hel. 1328: — metaph. to reach after, 
grasp at, seek for, desire, ydpxnv Id. Ion 942 ; often in Att. Prose, 
Antipho 117. 31, Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. Rep. 439 B, 485 D, etc. ; bp. tov 
rrpuiTOS enaoTOS yiyveadai Thuc. 2. 65 ; and so c. inf., Plat. Pbaed. 75 
A, Prot. 326 A. 2. c. ace. to reach, help oneself to, e. g. oitov Eur. 

Or. 303 ; so aidjprjpia Sid. Sepqs bpe£optai I will put the noose on my 
neck, Id. Hel. 353. 4. = bpexBea 11, ■nda'naiv bpe£aodai -npatt'iSeaaiv 

Emped. ap. Porphyr. V. Pyth. 70 ; Ovpibs bpegaro yqQoavvnoiv his heart 
beat high with joy, Ap. Rh. 2. 878. — For the collat. forms, bpeyvvpi, 
bpi.yv6.opat, ope/crew, bpeKTiaw, v. sub voce. 

Cf. opyvia : Sanskr. rig, argami (to reach), rigus (rectus), ragis 
(row) ; Lat. rego, e-rigo, porrigo, etc., rectus : Goth, raiya, raihts (right, 
straight): Curt. 153. 

6pei-dXo>TOs, ov, wandering on the mountains, condemned by Thom. 
M. 655. 

opcidvES, ol, v. bpeaves. 

6pei-dpxT|S, ov, 6, mountain-king, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6. 34. 

opeias, ados, -q, (opos) pecul. fern, of opeios, of or belonging to moun- 
tains, nerpa bp. a mountain crag, Anth. P. 6. 219 ; eptjpios bp. Nonn. Jo. 
II. 54. II. as Subst., an Oread, mountain-nymph, Bion. I. 19, 

C. I. no. 997. 

opei-avXos, ov, (avXrj) inhabiting the mountains, Opp. C. 3. 18 : gene- 
rally, on the mountains, Id. H. 4. 309. 

opeifBacaa, 77, a mountaineer's life, Strabo 474, Ael. N. A. 3. 2. 

6peif3dcria (sc. lepa), to., a festival in which persons traversed the moun- 
tains in procession, Strabo 564. 

opEip^d-rcco, to traverse mountains, c. ace, Diod. 5. 39. II. intr. 

to roam the mountains, Anth. P. 10. II, Plut. Fab. 7, etc. 

6pei-|3dTnS, ov, 6, mountain-ranging, 6r)p Soph. Phil. 955 ; KvkXoajj 
Eur. Tro. 436 ; also as epith. of Theseus, Soph. O. C. 1054, Dut tn ' s ' s a 


1119 

dub. 1.: — fem. bpeiffaTts, iSos, Theod. Prodr. — V. ovpifiaras. — In Hesych., 
for bpv/3ades- alyes, Ruhnk. restored bpetjSdSes, from 6pei-(3as. 

dpciPaTiKos, T], ov, fit for crossing mountains, Clem. Al. 240. 

6p€i-Ppep.«Tt)S, ov, 6, roaring in the mountains, Suid. : 6pi.f3p€p.<=Tr|S. 
Eust. 460. 27, cf. Cramer An. Ox. 2. 398. 

'Operycivtojv, 6, name of a frog, Batr. 259. 

opel'yavov, to, dpei-yavos, 17, v. sub bpiyavov. 

6p6i-76vf|S, es, mountain-born, Nic. Th. 875. II. = bpeivos, 

aTnjXala Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

6pEiSpop.ia, ij, a running on the bills, Anth. P. 7. 413. 

6pEi-8pop.os, ov, running on the hills, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1593. 

6pei-0aX.T|S, es, blooming on the hills, Lye. 1423. 

OpElKOS, T), ov, v. sub bpiKos. 

opei-Xcx'HS, es, couching on the bills, Xeaiv Emped. 227. 

6pei-p.avf|S, es, raging among the bills, Tryph. 370. II. pas- 

sionately loving the bills, Orph. H. 30. 5. 

opcivoptu, to graze or live on the bills, Suid. 

6p<EL-v6|ios, ov, (vefico b) feeding on the hills, 8e\<pa£ Anaxil. KipK. I 
(Meineke bpeiovb/iovs) ; mountain-ranging, Kevravpcov yevva Eur. H. F. 
364; -nXavn bp. a roaming o'er the hills, Anth. P. 6. 107. 

opewos, 17, 6v, (opos) mountainous, hilly, x^PI Hdt. I. no., 2. 34; 
opp. to ireotvos, Xen. Cyr. 1.6,43; V bpeivr/ hill-country, Arist. H. A. 

5. 28, 4. II. of or from the mountains, dwelling on the moun- 
tains, ol bp. Qpaxes Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Xen. An. 7. 4, 11 : hence wild, opp. 
to fjpiepos, of animals and plants, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4, Theophr. H. P. 6. 
8, 3 ; to aypiov kol to bpetvov his wild and mountain nature, Plat. Crat. 

394 E - 

6peio(3dTT|S, ov, 0,= bpeiParns, Or. Sib. 5. 43. 

opeC-oiKos, ov, mountain-dwelling, Schol. Eur. Or. 1621, Phoen. 683. 

6pao-p.&v-qs, es, = bpeipavqs, Orph. H. 31. 5. 

6pei.o-v6p.os, ov, = bpetvop.os, Anth. P. 6. 14 and 240. 

6p«ios, a, ov, also os, ov, Ion. ovpcios, h. Horn. Merc. 244: — moun- 
tainous, like bpeivos, h. Horn. 1. c, Pind. N. 2. 17, and common in Att., 
as, Aesch. Ag. 497, Soph. Phil. 937, etc. 

dp€io-xdp-f)S, es, delighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 

6p«nreXap-y6s, 0, strictly, a mountain-stork, a kind of vulture, Gypa'e- 
tus barbatus, also ypvrraeTos (or viraeros) Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3. 

opeiirXaYKTOs, dpenrXavrjs, dpeiTrXavos, v. sub bpnrX-. 

6p€i--iroX«i>, = bpeoiroXew, Suid. 

opei-irreXea, 17, Lat. ulmus montanus, the wych-elm, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
14, I, where prob. bpiineXea is to be restored. 

6peiTT]S, ov, 6, (opos) a mountaineer, Polyb. 3. 33, 9, Orph. Lith. 356 : 
— fem. opems, iSos, cited from Inscrr., but v. Bockh C. I. no. 3477. 

6pei/rp€<|>T|s, 6pEiTpo<j)OS, v. sub bpirp-. 

6p€i-ri)ma, 17, mountain-labour, esp. felling of wood, or quarrying of 
stone, Hipp. 1 1 75 D. 

dpci-njiros, ov, (TintToi) working in the mountains, felling wood or 
quarrying stone, Galen. 9. 449 : also bporvrtos, bpeor-, 6pon~ : v. sub 

OpOlTVTTOS. [0] 

dpeiTup, opos, 6, = bpe'iT-qs, Hesych. 

6p6i-<poiT«o, to roam the mountains, Sostr. ap. Eust. 1665. 49. 

opei-djoiTrjs, ov, 6, mountain-roaming, Phanocl. 3: — so 6pei<j>oiTOi. 7701- 
peves, bpe'upoiTa dnpia Babr. 91. 2., 95. 25 : in E. M. also bpocpoiTTjs. 

6p€ixdXKivos, 77, ov, of bpeixaXKos, OTrjXn Plat. Criti. 119 C. 

6p6i-xaXKOs, 6, Lat. orichalcum (which by a false etymol. was often 
written aurichalcum, cf. French archal), mountain-copper, i. e. yellow 
copper ore and copper or brass made from it, h. Horn. 5. 9, Hes. Sc. 122, 
Stesich. 86, Bacchyl. 62, Plat. Criti. 1 14 E ; a mirror of it, Call. L. P. 19 ; 
called by Strabo tf/evoapyvpov, a mixture of silver and copper, p. 610, cf. 
Steph. Byz. s. v. "AvSeipa. II. as Adj., = bpeixaXntvos, Suid. 

6pEuoSi]s, es, (opos, elSos) mountainous, Eust. 1246. 28. 

opeuorrjs, ov, 6, (6pos) = bpe'iTns, Anth. P. 9. 824. 

opCKTtco, = bpeyopai, Hesych., Suid. 

6peKTidti), = 6pe'7o/«i(, Hesych., Manass. 1 8 76. 

opeKTiKos, 77, ov, (ope£is) of or for the desires, appetitive, Arist. Eth. N. 

6. 2, 5 : to bpeKTiKov, a collective, the desires, lb. I. 13, 18. 2. 
exciting desire, olvos Diosc. 5. II. Adv. -kuis, Hesych. 

opeKTOs, 77, 6v, (bpeyw) stretched out, /xeXiai bp. pikes to be presented 
(not thrown), as when the phalanx was drawn up, II. 2. 543 ; so bpearbv 
56pv, a pike, opp. to iraXrov (a javelin), Strabo 448. II. longed 

for, desired, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19, etc. 

dpep-TroTai, ol, (opos, epirivai) drainers of the mountains, epith. of rivers 
Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 406 F. 

opejis, eais, 77, (bpeyw) a longing or yearning after a thing, desire for 
it, c. gen., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 19, etc. ; more rarely em ti Plut. 2. 48 C ; 
7rpos Ti, Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2. 878 : absol. propension, desire, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1. 2, 1 ; op. aXoyos, opp. to XoyiariKos, Id. Rhet. 1. 10, 7. 

opsoKopos, -to), v. sub bpeoiK-. 

dptovTO, v. sub opvvjj.1. 

bpeo-no\eu>, to haunt mountains, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 7. 
4^ opeo-iroXos, ov, haunting mountains, Gloss. 


1120 

opeo-crtXtvov, to, mountain-parsley, Theophr. H. P. 7. 6, 3, Diosc. 3. 76. 

opeo-Tviros, ov, prose form of bpeiTtnros or bponimos, Theophr. H. P. 
3. 3,7., 12,4. 

ppeo-4>v\af, S.KOS, 6, one who watches mountains, Gloss. 

6p«r-j3tos, ov, living on mountains, Opp. C. 3. 345 : also opeo-ijJios, 
Eust. ad Dion. P. 322. 

opecri-5p6p.os, ov, — bpei8p6/ios, Norm. D. 2. 442., 32. 134. 

opecrf-KOiTiis, ov, = dpet\exv s > Schol. Soph. O. T. 1091 : so opeerC- 
koltos, ov, Hesych. 

opecri.vop.ia, 77, a dwelling on the hills, Schol. Ven. II. 8. 93. 

6pecri-v6p.os, ov, = bptivop-os, Manass. 1 73. 

opecri-oiKOs, ov, = bpuoinos, Hesych. [1] 

6peo-i-Tpocj>os, ov, = bpuTpoipo$, in Horn, always epith. of the lion, II. 
12. 299, Od. 6. 130, etc. ; Povttjs Nonn. D. 15. 204. 

6pe<rC-4>otTOS, ov, = bpei(poiTos Cornut. N. D. 34. 

dpecnceijco, {opos) to live on mountains, Nic. Th.413. 

6pe-crKtos, ov, overshadowed by mountains, Anth. P. 9. 5 2 4> 16. 

6pc-crKwos, ov, (opos, neipuii) lying on mountains, mountain-bred, wild, 
of the Centaurs, ^fjpes II. I. 268, ubi v. Heyne; Kivravpoi Hes. Fr. 31. 
5; alyes Od. 9. 155: — in Trag. opeo-Koos, ov, Aesch. Theb. 532, Eur. 
Hipp. 1277, Cycl. 247. 

op«j-cr-au\os, ov, = bpuav\os, Anth. Plan. 233, Coluth. 107. 

6p€<rcrI(3aTi]S, ov, 6, poet, for 6peai@a.T7]s, mountain-roaming, Xlav, 6r)p 
Soph. O. T. 1 100, Ant. 350. 

opeo-crlyovos,' ov, poet, for bpeoiyevqs, = bptiywrjs, Ar. Ran. 1344. 

0pscro-1.8p6p.09, ov, = bpcct8p6pios, Orph. Arg. 21. 

opeo-crivoLios, ov, = bpeotv6ixos, bpav6p.os, Hes. Sc. 407, Nonn. D. 28. 25. 

opecrcrt-iraTOs, ov, walking the mountains, Nonn. D. 14. 250. 

opecrcri-iroXos, ov, = bpeoiroXos, Nonn. D. 13. 137. 

6p«crcri-xi'TOs, ov, pouring from the mountains, Nonn. D. 20. 337. 

'OpeWeia, tj, the tale of Orestes, a poem by Stesichorus, Bgk. Lyr. p. 
642 : also the collective name of Aeschylus' Agamemnon, Choephoroe 
and Eumenides, being the only certain Trilogy extant, Ar. Ran. 1 1 24 : 
cf. Avtcovpyeia. 

opecrTEpos, a, ov, poet, for bpuvos, epith. of the dragon, II. 22. 93 ; of 
wolves and lions, Od. 10. 212, etc.; bpearipa ira/j-fiuiTt yb\ Soph. Phil. 
391 ; vapBivos Eur. Tro. 551 ; dypevrrjpes Opp. H. 4. 586. — Mistaken 
for a Comp. in E. M. 807. 12. 

opeo-Tns, 6, = bpeiTqs, Phot. ; elsewhere only as prop. n. 

opecrrids, ados, 77, (opos) of the mountains, Nv/Mpai opecTTtdSes = 'Ope- 
dSes, II. 6. 420, h. Horn. 18. 19. II. bptarias, ov, 6, a mountain- 

wind, Call. Fr. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 

opecroov or -eiov, to, an herb,—ViKTkpiov, Diosc. 5. 66. 

opecrda, 6peo-(|)iv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, and pi. of opos. 

opecrxds, aSos, r), = ooxq, Harp. s. v. 6axo<p6poi. 

6peus, ecus, 6, a mule, often in II., as a beast of draught and burden, but 
always in Ion. form oiipevs, synon. with r)iiiovos, II. 23. 115, 121., cf. 24. 
702 with 716; Att. form in Ar. Ran. 290; bpriis OrjAvs, apprjv Arist. H. 
A. 6. 24. (Prob. from opos, as mules are chiefly used in mountainous 
countries.) II. poet, for bpttvbs, Lye. nil. 

dpevco, to watch, Hesych. (From oSpos, Sipos, wpevoi, d/peco.) 

opexGeco, = bpiyopiai, to stretch oneself, only used in pres. and impf. : — 
in II. 23. 30, /36es bpex$eov a/upl Oi$r)pa> O(pa£6/i(voi is either, the steers 
lay stretched as they were slain (v. Gatak. M. Anton. 4, Heyne II. T. 8. 
362), or, lay stretching themselves, i. e. struggling in the throes of death; 
•nibs o'ltoOi jx.01 rrjv KapSiav opexCefi/ ; beats thick with eagerness . . f Ar. 
Nub. 1368, cf. Opp. H. 2. 583 ; BaKaaoav Za ttotl x^paov bpex^V" ' et 
the sea stretch itself i.e. roll up, to the beach, Theocr. 11.43. II. 

metaph., like bpiyopuii, to reach at, long, desire, Ap. Rh. I. 275. (Most, 
though by no means all, of the Ancients explained the places in Horn, 
and Theocr., by to roar, bellow, in which case the word would come 
from poxOico. The Moderns mostly agree in taking it as a collat. or 
frequentative form of bpkyojixu. The only places which favour the old 
interpr. are Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, /xvKaiOt 5' clpex#ei T0 ..rriSov; and 
a corrupt fragm. of Aesch. (146) where Gorlitz proposes kirtppoOeT, v. 
Spitzn. Excurs. xxxiv. ad II.) 

opeto, Ion. for op&ui, Hdt. 

6peu-Kop,os, 6, (bpevs) a muleteer, Ar. Thesm. 491, Plat. Lys. 208 B, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 42 ; v . Schneidewin Hyperid. Lye. 4. In the Mss. often 
written oped/co/tos, bpeoKOfieco, as in Poll. 7. 1 83, wrongly; for the dis- 
tinction made between the two by Suid. is a fiction. 

opeco-TroXeco, to tend mules, and 6p6<oiT(b\T)S, 6, a mule-dealer, in Suid., 
are prob. fictions, v. Lob. Phryn. 696. 

opT)cu, v. sub opaai. 

opiqeis, eooa, w, {opos) mountainous, a fiction of the Gramm. for the 
denv. of opearepos, v. E. M. 807. 12. 

o P T]u.i, Aeol. for bp&ai, Sappho 2. n, cf. irofloWi ; inf. bprrv Ar. Lys. 

1077 ; ^part. opus Pittac. ap. Diog. L. 1. 81. 

o P t)t6s, t), ov, Ion. for oparos, Manetho 2. 31, 130. 

op0-a-yY€\tw, to announce rightly and truly, A. B. 53. 

6p6dYT)s, ov, 6, said to be=£eeos, Lye. 538 [a] ' * 


6peo<re\ivov—6p668o£os. 


opG-a-yopas, ov, o, mock prop, n., with an obscene allusion, Ar. Ecel, 
916. 

op0a"yopicn<os, o, a sucking-pig, Lacon. word, Ath. 139 B, 140 B. 

6p9d8ios, ov, poet, for 6p9ios, Paul. Sil. Amb. 34, 

opGai, v. sub opvv/u. 

'Op8dvi)s, ov, 6, (bp96s) a sort of demon with the attributes of Priapus, 
Plat. Com. *a. 2. 12, Strabo 587, and Gramm. 

6p9airrov, t<5, a woollen cloth for wiping the shrines of temples, Lat. 
gausape, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7. 69. 

opGsvco, (bp66s) = bp$6a}, impf. wpBevev Eur. Or. 405. 

'Op0ia, -f], epith. of Artemis in Laconia and Arcadia ; at her altar the 
Spartan boys were whipped, Xen. Lac. 2. 9, Plut. 2. 239 C, Valck. Adon. 
277 A, Miiller Dor. 2. 9, 6, C. I. nos. 1416, 1444. Cf. 'OpOwaia. 

6p9tu.Se, Adv. (opOios) straight up, upwards, Xen. Lac. 2. 3. 

6p9id£ o>, f. aaca, to speak in a high tone, speak loud, bpO. 7601s to shriek 
with loud wailings, Aesch. Pers. 687, cf. 1042. II. trans., = 

bpOooj, to set upright, Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 261. 2. 

6p8ia£, duos (Draco 19), 6, the lower part of a mast, Epich. ap. Poll. 
10. 134. Also, opGias, ov, 6, Hesych. 

opGiao-pa, aros, t6, a raised tone of voice, loud-speaking, shouting or 
crying, Ar. Ach. 1042. 

opGidco, = bpdoai, Tzetz. : hence opGiacris, Ion. -Ctjctis, ecus, r), a setting 
upright, Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. 2. 12, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1284. 

opGio-Kwiros, ov, rowing upright, Hesych. 

opGio;, a, ov, Att. also os, ov, as Thuc. 1. citand. : (bp$6s) straight up, 
going upwards, steep, up-hill, dlp.os Hes. Op. 288 ; 7ra7os Soph. Fr. no ; 
Trpooftaois Eur. El. 489 ; 656s Xen. An. 1. 2, 21, etc. ; opOiov iripav (sc. 
6S61') liropevovTO Thuc. 5. 58 ; so bpQiov or -npbs SpBiov livai to march 
up-hill, Xen. An. 4. 6, 12, Hell. 2. 4, 15 ; 7rpos opOiov ayetv to lead by a 
steep path, Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 24 ; Trpbs bp9ia> on rising ground, opp. to iv 
imiriSco, Id. Hell. 6.4, 14 ; icard tov bpQiov by a steep descent, Arr. An. 
1. 1, 8 : — rd op9ia the country from the coast upwards, rci is /isooyaiav 
tpepovra, Hdt. 4. 101. 2. upright, standing, Id. 9. 102 ; irvpyoi Eur. 

Andr. 10 : — esp. of hair, bpOiovs arfjcrai rpixas Soph. O. C. 1625 ; rpixbs 
bpdias (or opOios) -nXouapLOS 'iaraTai Aesch. Theb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632 ; 
so 8p9. e<piords to ovs Luc. Tim. 23 : — of animals, rampant, Pind. P. 10. 
56 ; bpOir/ tpvai, of a fir-tree, Babr. 64. 4. II. of the voice, 

high-raised, i.e. loud, shrill, clear, KtXtvo piara Aesch. Cho. 751 ; kojkv- 
/lara, KijpvyptaTa Soph. Ant. 1 206, El. 683 ; 6p0ia oaXmyyos 77x01 Eur. 
Tro. 1266 : — more often as Adv., opQia TjiJcre she cried aloud, II. n. n ; 
idx'70'e 8' ap' op9ta <pcuvfi h. Horn. Cer. 20, cf. 432 (not found elsewhere 
in Horn.); so op9iov wpvaai, <pa>vei~v Pind. O. 9. 163, N. 10. 142 ; 6p9iov 
avTr]\a\a££ . . i)xw Aesch. Pers. 389 ; €ar)pi.rjv' op9mv oaXmyyi Eur. 
Heracl. 830. 2. vb/ios op9ios an air of loud, stirring lone, like our 

military music, Hdt. I. 24; so 6 6p9 10s alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc.; also, 
pLfKaiSia, op9. Plut. 2. 1 140 F. III. in military language, 6p9ioi 

\6xoi, Livy's recti ordines, battalions in column, whereas the cpdAcryf was 
a line or long front of various depths, Schneid. Xen. An. 4. 8, 10, cf. 
Polyaen. 5. 16, I ; bp9iovs tovs \6xovs TroitioOai to throw the battalions 
into column, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 6, An. 4. 2, II ; bpBiovs rovs \6xovs aytiv to 
bring them up in column, lb. 4. 3, 17; irporjyev \o.vtovs\ bp9iovs iirl 
tovs TroAepiiovs Polyb. II. 23, 2. IV. generally, like bp96s, 

straight, opp. to crooked, slant, Hipp. Aph. 1256 ; i'xvos Xen. Cyn. 6. 14 
and 15 ; Ta<ppos Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 3 : — metaph., tt\9tj 6p9ia straight- 
forwardness, Plut. Sull, 1 : — r) opOia (sub. ywvia) a right angle, Id. 2. 

373 F- 

6pGo-aKav8os, ov, with straight thorns, Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, II (al. bp$- 
aicav9os). 

6pGo-PaT«D, to go straight on or upright, Anth. P. 9. 1 1. 

6p06-poXos, ov, thrown straight, Hesych. s. v. lOvnTiarva. 

opGofjovXia, 77, right counsel, Polemo Physiogn. p. 219. 

6pG6-Pov\os, right-counselling, wise, htjtis, pir/xavai Pind. P. 4. 466., 8. 
106; of persons, Aesch. Pr. 18. 

opGoyvcop-oveco, to think or judge rightly, Philo I. 547. 

6pGo- - yvcou,ci>v, thinking or judging rightly, Hipp. 1282. 53. 

opGoypdcjua, r), orthography, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 92 ; name of works by 
Herodian, Horus, and other Gramm. II. the elevation of a 

building, opp. to the ground-plan, Vitru v. 1.2. 

6p66-Ypa<j>os, ov, writing correctly, Suid. s. v. avcuyecuv. 

opGo-'yuvios, ov, rectangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A, Ath. 418 F: — in Archyt. 
in Stob. Eel. I. 784, bp9cL ywvia is the prob. 1. — Also opGo-ycovos, Gloss. 

6p6o-8dT|s. «s, (Sarjvai) knowing rightly how to .. , c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 
1022. 

opOo-SiKcts, Dor. for bp9o8itcrjs, ov, 6, judging righteously, Pind. P. II. 
15 ; — so 6p6o-8iKaios, TroKts Aesch. Eum. 994. 

6p6o-8o£acrrfjs, ov, 6, = bp968o£os, Clem. Al. 343. 

opGoSoijacmKos, r), ov, according to right opinion, orthodox, Procl. ad 
Plat. Ale. 1. p. 76 Creuz. Adv. -kuis, Simplic. 

6p8oSo££u>, to have a right opinion, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 4, Phot. 

6pGo8o|ia, 17, a right opinion, Poll. 4. 7. 

opG6-5o£os, ov, right in opinion, sound in faith, Eccl. 


SpOoSoTeipa—opOoTOfiea). 


6p9o-8oT«ipa Siavoias, giver of a right judgment, Orph. H. 75. 5. 

6p0o-Spop.ca>, to run straightforward, Xen.Eq. 7. 14, Poll. I. 205. 

op96-Scopov, t<5, (bwpov 11) the length from the wrist to the finger-ends, 
or= amOapri, Poll. 2. 157, Hesych. 

dp0o-c9cipos, ov, = bp9d9pi£, Orph. H. 18. 8. 

opOocirEia, 17, correctness in speaking or pronunciation, Plat. Phaedr. 
267C,cf. Quintil. 1.6. 

6p9o-Eircci>, to speak or pronounce correctly, Dion. H. I. 90. 

dp06-9pij;, Tpix os > 0, 7), with hair up-standing, or making the hair stand 
on end, 4>o/3os Aesch. Cho. 32 ; cf. bp96>eepais. 

op0o0vpi], 77, in Gramm. for bpaoBvprj, q. v. 

opOo-KaOeSpos, 01/, sitting upright, prob. 1. in Paul. Aeg. 6. 99, for 
-KaOevSos. 

dp9o-xdpT|vos, ov, = bp9oKe<paXos, v. 1. Orph. H. 18. 8. 

dp96-icavXos, ov, straight-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 2. 

opOo-KEpos, oitos, 6, 77, straight-horned, Hesych. s. v. Kopoivbs ; bp9. 
<ppiKt] horror which makes the hair stand up like horns, Soph. Fr. 922 : 
Poll. 2. 31, explains it by bp969pi£. 

6p0o-Kc<j>a\os, ov, with head erect, Apoll. Lex. s. v. bp9oKpaipos. 

opOo-KopvSos, d, a very lark, of one with a thin bad voice, Alciphro 3. 
48, as Bergler for bp9oKopv£os ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, Juven. 3. 91. 

opOo-KOpus, u6os, 6, 77, having an upright crest, Hesych. 

6p96-Kpaipos, a, ov, with straight or upright horns, epith. of horned 
cattle, II. 8. 231, Od. 12. 348 : with upright beaks, of the two ends of a 
galley which turned up so as to resemble horns, II. 18. 3., 19. 344. — Horn, 
has it only in poet. gen. pi. fem. bpdonpaipaaiv. 

6p06-Kpdvos, ov, having a high bead or crown : rvpBos bp9. a high 
funeral-mound, Soph. Ant. 1203. 

6p0o-KpTo-ia, 77, righteous judgment, Cyrill. 

op06-Kv\\os, ov, straight-crooked, nickname given by some heretics to 
the orthodox, cf. bp9bicaiXos. 

6p06-Koj\os, ov, with straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 

6p9o-X«KT«i>, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 228. 75. 

6p0o-AoY«o>, to speak correctly, Plut. 2. 570 E. 

opSoX.O'yia, 77, exactness of language, Plat. Soph. 239 B. 

6p9op.avT£ia, 77, true prophecy , Aesch. Ag. 1215. 

6p96-navTis, tais, Ion. ws, 6, 77, a true prophet, opp. to ipevSo/iavris, 
Pind.N. 1.92. 

6p9op.ap|iap6<i>, to stucco walls ; and Subst., 6p0o-p.appdpcoo-is, 7), Byz. 

6p9o-|xi\tov, to, = rpv{iXiov, in Suid. 

dp9-6p.cj>a\os, ov, with an upright boss, iroiravov C. I. no. 523. 13. 

dpGo-vopos, ov, dispensing justice, Aesch. Eum. 963. 

op96-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of upright mind or sound understand- 
ing, Clem. Al. 297. 

6p9o-iraYT|S, is, fixed erect, KtSapis Plut. 2. 340 C ; ef. 07707775. 

6p9o-rraX.T|, 77, wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to KXivoirdXrj, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5; cf. Lob. Paral. 370. [a] 

6p0o-TrepiiraTr|TiK(5s, 77, ov, walking about erect, Jo. Damasc. 

6p9o-TrXT)j;, 7770s, b, 77, striking upwards ; of a horse, rearing, Ar. Fr. 
136. 

6p9oir\o«i>, to sail straightforward, have a fair voyage: metaph. to be 
successful, Eurypham. in Stob. 557- I1[ > Clinias ib. 8. 26. 

op9d-Tr\oos, ov, contr. -ttXcus, ovv, sailing straightforward : metaph. 
successful, Hippodam. in Stob. 554. 52, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 

6p9oTrvoia, 77, upright breathing, ortbopnoea, i. e. a kind of asthma, 
which only admits of breathing in an upright posture, Hipp. Progn. 45, 
Acut. 386, cf. Foes. Oecon. 

6p9oirvoiKds, 77, ov, affected with bpOo-rrvoia, Hipp. Coac. 1 85. 

6p9d-Trvoos, ov, contr. irvovs, ovv, = foreg., Hipp. 645. 38. 

dp9o-iro8ca>, to walk straight or uprightly, Ep. Galat. 2. 14. 

6p96-iro\is, ecus, 0, 77, upholding the city, Pind. O. 2. 14. 

6p96^rrovs, b, 77, 7701/1/, to, with straight feet : going straight, bp6. /3a<- 
vovres avis . . rtBrjvqs Nic. Al. 419. II. like op9ios, up-hill, 

sleep, bpdbirobos inrep 770700 Soph. Ant. 985. 

opQo-irpayiti), to act uprightly, Arist. Pol. 1. 13, 10, Democr. in Stob. 
Append, p. 40. 4 Gaisf. 

dp9o-iTpia)v, ovos, -f), an instrument for trepanning, elsewhere x oLVtK l 
(signf. 11), Galen. Lex. Hipp. [I] 

6p9o-7rp6o-a>iros, ov, of erect countenance, Eccl. 

6p96-rrpvp.vos, ov, with upright stern, Hesych. s. v. bpdbapaipos. 

6p96-TTT«pos, ov, with a high row of columns, Soph. Fr. 31. 

dp9o-TrT(i)Tov, to, = bp$)) tttwois, the nominative case, Schol. Pers. 135. 

dp9o-TrO , yid.<i>, to raise the rump, Hesych. ; Cod. -77777100;. 

6p9o-Tru7iov, r6, = bppoiruyiov, Eratosth. Catast. 25 and 41. 

dp9oppT) r ioveto, to speak correctly, Byz. 

dp9o-ppT)p.oo-uvr|, 77, correctness of speech or pronunciation : the right 
use of a word, Themist. 289 D. 

'OP0O'2, r), 6v, straight, Lat. rectus : I. in height, upright, 

standing, Horn., who commonly joins it with orijvai, arrj 5' bp96s II. 23. 
271, etc.; bp9al rpixes eorav 24. 359, cf. Hes. Op. 538 ; bpduiv eorao- 
7<av ayopri II. 18. 246 ; oJ 5' iv vrfi /*' tSrjoav .. bp9bv iv laroTredji Od. ; 


1121 

12. 178^ cf. Soph. Aj. 239; bpdbv alpeis Kapa. Aesch. Cho. 496; etc.; 
bpObv ovs lordvai, i.e. to give attentive ear, Soph. El. 27, etc.; for 
bpBots biniaow QXeireiv, etc., v. sub 6/xpa : — of buildings, standing with 
their walls entire, opp. to na9atpe9eis, Thuc. 5. 42 ; so dpfloi /cloves Pind. 
P- 4- 475- II- m line, straight, straight-forward, in a straight 

or right line, opp. to okoXios crooked and irXaytos aslant, bp9bs clvt 
r/eXioio rerpannivos straight, right opposite the sun, Hes. Op. 725; 
bpObv iOvveiv 0e\os Aesch. Fr. 191 ; elfii . . bpBrjv bSbv Theogn. 939 ; 
bpOdv KtXtvBov iwv Pind. P. 11. 60 ; bpSriv tceXeveis, i. e. bp8i)v b5bv 
fie ievat «., Ar. Av. I ; so bpBijv aVco 5iWe (sc. oSdV) Id. Thesm. 1223 ; 
oV bpBrjs vavKX-npeiv ttoKiv (sc. o5o5) Soph. Ant. 994 ; also bpOa x e pl 
straightway, Pind. O. 10. 7 ; so bpSy -nodi Ib. 13. 102, Fr. 148 ; but 
bpdbv mSa TiOivai is prob. to put the foot out, as in walking, Aesch. Eum. 
294, cf. Eur. Med. 1 166 (v. sub Kartjpeiprjs): — @\eireiv bp$a, opp. to 
being blind, Soph. O. T. 419. III. metaph. ; 1. right, 

safe, happy, well, prosperous: a. partly from signf. I, bpBbv ar^aai 

Tiva = bp8uiaai, to set up, restore, Pind. P. 3. 95 ; is bpBbv larivai riva 
Eur. Supp. 1230 ; bpBav (pvXaaauv TiveSov Pind. N. II. 5 ; so aravres 
t is bpBbv ml -neaovres varepov Soph. O. T. 50, cf. Plat. Lach. 181 B ; 
ir\ieiv iv' bpBrjs (as if veils, though x^oj'ds goes before) Soph. Ant. 190 ; 
iv bpBw Keladai Polyb. 31. 15, 1. b. partly from signf. 11, jcar 

bpBbv i£e\8e?v, of prophecies, Soph. O. T. 88 ; kot' bpBbv ovpicai to 
waft in safe course, Ib. 695. 2. right, true, bpB. ayyeXos, dyyeXia, 

vbos Pind. O. 6. 153, P. 4. 496., 10. 106; /lAprvpes Aesch. Eum. 318, 
etc., yXuiooa Soph. Fr. 322; bpBq <ppevi Pind. O. 8. 32 ; so If bpBds 
(ppevbs Soph. O. T. 528 ; opB' aKOveiv to be rightly, truly called, Ib. 903, 
cf. Fr. 408; bpBu Xoyo) strictly speaking, in very truth, Hdt. 2. 17., 6. 
68, etc. : — so in Adv., bpBuis Xeyeiv Hdt. 1. 51 ; bpBuis eXe£as Soph., and 
Eur., v. Valck. Diatr. p. 103; so rb bpBbv igeiprjKevai Soph. Tr. 374; 
es bpBov <poiveTv Ib. 347 ; bpBuis or is bpBbv (ppovetv, bpBuis yvuivai 
Antipho 117. 16; kot' bp96v = bpBws, Plat. Tim. 44 B: — bpBuis 4'x« 'tis 
right, c. inf., Id. Euthyphro 9 A ; bpBuis ivS'tKois r iTr&ivvfiov Aesch. 
Theb. 405; — in answers, rightly, exactly, Plat. Prot. 359 E: Sup. bp86- 
rara KaXov/xevos Hdt. I. 59. 3. true, real, genuine, bpBai woXi- 

reiai, opp. to irapeKfiaoeis, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 1, etc. ; bpBrj /lavia real 
madness, Ael. N. A; 11.32, cf. Meineke Theocr. 11. 11 : — bpBuis, really, 
truly, roxis b. (piXofiaBeis Plat. Phaed. 67 B ; b b. Kv0epvrjT7js Id. Rep. 
341 C. 4. upright, righteous, just, like Lat. rectus, opp. to pravus, 

ifiu,eveiv bpBy vb/ia) Soph. Aj. 350; koto to bpObv Sindfav Hdt. I. 96, 
etc. ; rb bpdov uprightness, Plat. Rep. 540 D ; so bpBSis ical SiKaiois 
Antipho 112. 33, C. I. no. 115 ; bpBSis Kal vofiifiais Isocr. 145 B. 5. 

of persons, highminded, steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto animo, Plat. Theaet. 
173 A, cf. Plut. Philop. 12 : — but also, on tiptoe, full of expectation, ex- 
cited, like Lat. spe or metu erectus, Sioti Isocr. 348 A ; £7ri tivi 96 B ; 
bpS^i 77V 77 77o\is I77J Tofs avu.@e@r)tc6aiv Lycurg. 152.44; bpOol ical 
liereoipoi rats Stavoiais Polyb. 28. 15, 11; bpdfi wot irep'upoiios tfv 77 
ttoAis Id. 3. 112, 6 ; bpBrj Sid rbv <po&ov Diod. 16. 84. IV. 7 

60677, 1. (sub. b56s), v. supra II. 2. (sub. yaivia) a right 

angle, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6, Anal. Pr. 2. 17, 7. 3. (sub. 700^/177) 

a right, straight line, Id. Anal. Post. I. 5, 2 : — though evBvs, eiOeta is 
more common of lines. 4. (sub. TrrSiais) the nominative, Lat. casus 

rectus, as opp. to the oblique cases, Gramm. V. Adv. bp9Zs, v. 

supra hi. 2-4. (Hence opOtos ; cf. Lat. ard-uus.) 

6p9o-crrd8-r|v, Adv. (i'oTr/^i) standing upright, Aesch. Pr. 32, Luc. 
Gymnas. 3, etc. : of invalids not obliged to keep their bed, Hipp. Epid. I. 
938, 943. [o] 

6p9oo-Td8iov, to, a loose, ungirded tunic, which hung down in straight 
folds from the neck to the ground, Lat. tunica recta or talaris (v. sub 
cttoSios, (jtotos), Ar. Lys. 45, Dio C. 63. 17, v. Interprr. ad Poll. 7. 49 ; 
also dp9oo-rd8ios x iT ^> v < P°"- 7-4-8> Eust. 466. 55. — Cf. Miiller Eum. § 34. 

6p0ocrTa86v, Adv. = bpOoorddijv, Ap. Rh. 4. 1426. 

dp9oo-r5Teoj, to stand upright, Hipp. 1017 D. 

dp0o-o-TdTr)s, ov, 6, (icrTqpi) one who stands upright : an upright shaft, 
pillar, Eur. Ion 1134, cf- H. F. 980, C.I. no. 160 a. 60; cf. Miiller 
Arch. d. Kunst. § 278. II. a sort of cake used in funeral obla- 

tions, i/iiwpovs t bpOoaTdras Eur. Hel. 547, Poll. 6. 73 : — Hesych., 
6p0oo-Td8T|" elSos ■niykfUXTOs. [a] 

6p9d-o-raTOs, ov, upstanding, upright, nXi/iaices Eur. Supp. 497. 

6p9o-o-Top.«i), to speak straight ox freely, Procop. 

6p9d-o-TpuTos, ov, to?xos bp9. an upright wall cased with marble, Hie- 
rocl. Stob. 415. 54 ;-cf. bp9o/iap/Mip6oi. 

6p9ocruvT), 77, = bp96rrjs, Democr. in Galen. Opusc. 626. 

6p9o-T«VT|s, es, stretched out, straight, Opp. C. I. 189, 407. 

6p06T-r|s, 77T0S, 77, straightness, upright posture, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 
II. II. metaph. rightness, fitness, tuiv inuiv Ar. Ran. 1181 ; 

Xoyiop-uiv Plat. Tim. 47 C ; fiovaucijs Id. Legg. 655 C ; 77 tZv bvo/idToiv 
bp9. their correct sense, Id. Crat. 422 B sq. 

6p96-TiT0os, ov, with outstanding breasts, stantibus papillis (Stat. Sylv. 
I. 2, 270), Suid.; bp9. vedvts Nicet. Ann. 178 B. 

dp9oTop.Eu, to cut in a straight line, rds bbovs Lxx : metaph., bp9. jbv 
Xbyov to teach it aright, 2 Ep. Tim. 2. 15. 

4 C 


1122 

6p0oTO[iia, r), a cutting in a straight line, bp. tov \6yov Theod. Stud. : 
— orthodoxy, Euseb. H. E. 4. 3. 

6p0d-Top.os, ov, divided evenly, Vita Jo. Damasc. 1. p. ifi. 

6p0OTOV€o>, to write with the full accent (v. bp9oT0Vos), Gramm. : often 
in Pass., Apollon. de Pron. 301 C, etc. : — verb. Adj. -rovryriov, lb. 
322 B. 

6p9oTovncas, 77, the use of the full accent, Apollon. de Pron. 304 B. 

6p0o-Tpix«0, to have one's hair -up-standing, Symm. V. T., Gloss. 

6p0OTpixia, 17, h a ' r which stands on end, Diosc. Ther. 6. 

opOoTptx 1 '^' ' = opOorptxfai, Gloss. 

6p0o-<|>pcov, ovos, 6, r), of excited mind, Lat. erectus animo, Soph. 
Fr. 923. 

6p0o<j>vea), to grow straight, dub. in Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 4. 

6p0o-<j>vT|s, is, of straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4, etc. 

op0o<j>tita, f), straight growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 5. 

6p0o-x<iirr|S, ov, 0, with hair on end or mane erect, Hesych. s. v. bp96- 
\otpos. 

6p06a>, f. d/ffcu, to set straight : 1. in height, to set upright, set up 

one fallen or lying down, raise up, tov 5' aTip" uip9a>aev 'Airb?<\ajv II. 7- 
272 ; x f P a ^ Xafiuiv wp9aiae 23. 695 ; v. infra n. I : — bp9ovv K&pa, irpba- 
aiirov Eur. Hipp. 198, Ale. 388 ; and in Med. ovara bp9woao9ai Q. Sm. 
4. 511 : — of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. Tro. 1161, etc.; or, 
generally, to build, raise, Zr/vbs (tperas Tpoiraiov Id. Phoen. 1250; epv/ja 
\l801s Kal £v\ois Thuc. 6. 66; irokv tov Teixovs Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 10: 
— Pass, to be set upright, e^ero 5' bp9co9eis he sate upright, II. 2. 42, 
etc.; bp9ai9els 8' ap' iir' dyKuivos 10.80; bpdovuevot e£tivai Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 10, cf. I. 3, 10: simply to rise from one's seat, stand up, Aesch. 
Eum. 708, Soph. Phil. 820, El. 742. 2. in a line, to set straight, 

send straight, r)v t65' bp9w9fi /Se'Aos if this dart go straight, Soph. Phil. 
1299 : to make straight, toL bieaTpa\ip.eva tuiv £v\wv Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 
,5, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 15 ; bpBovrai Kavuv the rule is straight, Soph. 
Fr. 421. II. metaph. (mostly from signf. 1) to raise tip, restore to 

health, safety, happiness, etc., in KaKuiv bpQovoiv. . avopas Keifxevovs Archil. 
.51, cf. Hdt. 3. 122, Aesch. Theb. 229, Soph. O. C. 394, Ant. 167, etc. ; 
bp8. fiiov Soph. O. T. 39 ; bp9. v/xvov to raise it as a monument of glory, 
Pind. O. 3. 5, cf. I. I. 63 : — also to exalt, honour, SiKeXiav, oTkov Pind. 
N. 1. 21, 1.6 (5). 95 ; to make famous, Id. P. 4. 106. 2. (from 

signf. 2) to guide aright, yvmy.r\v Aesch. Ag. 1475 ; irbW' djxapTwv ovSev 
wpBwoas <f>pevi Id. Supp. 915; bp9. dySivas, £vp.<popds to bring them to 
a happy end, Id. Cho. 584, Eum. 897 : — hence in Pass., of actions, to suc- 
ceed, prosper, r)v r) Sidflaois fir) bp9ai9fi Hdt. 1. 208 ; b cnpaT-nybs irXeiOT' 
av bp9oiTO Thuc. 3. 30, etc. ; bp9ovvTai to ir\eiai lb. 37 ; to bp9ovp.evov 
success, Id. 4. 18: — of persons and places, to be safe and happy, flourish, 
Soph. Ant. 675, Antipho 130. 7, Thuc. 2. 60: — also to be right, be true, 
\6yos bp9ovrai Hdt. 7. 103 ; bp6ovo~9ai yvivinrv Eur. Hipp. 247. 3. 

also, to be upright, deal justly, Aesch. Eum. 708, 772. 

op0pevitt), (op9pos~) to rise early, to be awake early, KaT evvdv Theocr. 
10. 58; so bp9pevovaav \jjvxo-v eKir\rjx8eTaa Eur. Tro. 182: — also in 
Med., yboiaiv bpBpevoLieva rising up early with groans, Id. Supp. 978 ; 
bp9pevea9ai KaXovatv 01 'AttikoI tu Xvx"Q> irpoOKeioQai rrplv T)/xipav 
yevio9ai A. B. 54. 

6p0pia (sc. wpa), 77, morning : properly fern, of bp9pws, Suid. 

6p0piSios, a, ov, poet, for bpBpios, Anth. P. 5. 3. [1] 

6p0pifto, = bpSpevco, Lxx, Ev. Luc. 21. 38. 

opGpivos, 17, bv, (op9pos) later form (Phryn. in A. B. 54) for op9pios, 
Anth. P. 6. 160, etc.; bp9pivbs otxeo9ai Mel. ibid. 5. 177., 12.47; as 
Adv., bp9pivb\ irai^eiv Id. 7. 195 : — to bp9pivbv as Adv., Luc. Gall. 1. p 
in Arat. 948, Anth. P. 6. 160, etc. ; but X in Mel. 11. c, where Grafe pro- 
poses op9ptos, v. Jac. A. P. p. 89. 602 ; cf. birapivbs^] 

6p0pio-ic6KKv£, vyos, b, early-crower, of the cock, Diphil. Incert. 12. 

op0pios, a, ov, also os, ov, (6p9pos) at day-break, in the morning, early, 
mostly with Verbs of motion, d<p'iKeTo . . op9pios h. Horn. Merc. 143 ; 
bp9pir] av9is eoeipii Theogn. 861 ; op9pws irapeivat, fjKeiv Ar. Eccl. 283, 
Plat. Prot. 313 B: but also Sid tov opO. vbfios the morning song, Ar. 
Eccl. 741 ; 8ei bpSptov elvai Tbv avKKoyov Plat. Legg. 961 B : — to 
6p9piov, as Adv. in the morning, Hdt. 2. 173, Luc. Gall. I : or 6p9piov 
Ar. Av. 489, Eccl. 377. — Irreg. Comp. and Sup. bp9pia'nepos, -a'naTos, 
Hdn. Epimer. 166. 

op0pio-<j>oi-n]s, ov, b, an early comer or goer, Phot., Suid. 

op0pwrp.os, ov, b, a rising early, Aquila V. T. 

op0po-p6as, ov, b, the early caller, like bp9pioic6icKv£, epith. of the cock, 
Mel. in Anth.P. 12. 137, cf. Alexarch. ap. Ath. 98 E. 

6p0po--y6i], ri, the early- wailing, bp9poy6r] TlavSwvls wpro xcA'Scii' Hes. 
Op. 566 ; v. 1. bp9oy6rj. 

6p0p60ev, Adv. from early morn, Nicet. Eug. 7. 13. 

6p0po-\(i\os, ov, early-twittering, epith. of the swallow, Anth. P. 6. 
247. [a] _ 

^6p0pos, 0, the time before or about day-break, dawn, cock-crow, Taxa 8' 
op9pos eyiyveTO S^pubyyos h. Horn. Merc. 98 ; ivuSav 6. r] Ar. Ach. 
356, cf. Av. 496, etc. ; op8pov at dawn, Hes. Op. 575 ; op9pov'yevopevov 
Hdt. 1. 196 ; &tia Sp9 PV Id. 7, 188, Thuc. 3. 1 1 2, etc. ; Is 6p9pov Theocr. 1 


SpOoTO/mia — op'vQa, 


18. 56, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 6 ; hot 8p$pov Ar. Vesp. 772 ; irepl Spepov Thuc. 
6. IOI (cf. Trepiop9pos) ; irpbs op9pov towards dawn, Ar. Lys. 1089 ; irpbs 
bp9pov y ioTiv Eccl. 20; so im' op9pov Batr. 103 ; turd tov 0. Dio. C. 
76. 17 ; tov op9pov, absol. in the morning, Hdt. 4. 181 ; Si 6p9paiv each 
morning early, Eur. El. 909 : — '6p9pos I3a9vs early dawn, just before day- 
break, aWd. vvv 6. /3. Ar. Vesp. 216, cf. Plat. Crito 43 A ; tt)s mpe\6ov- 
orjs vvktos . . , tTi PaOeos op9pov Prot. 3 10 A; an' op8pov, ^€XP" re P & 
tf\ios dviffxv Id. Legg. 951 D, cf. 808 C. II. v Op0pos, o, a 

mythical dog, son of Typhaon and Echidna, that kept the herds of 
Geryoneus on the island Erytheia, and was there killed by Hercules, Hes, 
Th. 309, cf. 293. (From opvvpii, Lat. on'or, bp9bs, the rising time of the 
sun, of man and beast.) 

op0po-<j>oiTO-crfKO<j>avTO-8tKO-T(I\aiir(opoi TpSiroi, early-prowling 
base-informing sad-litigious plaguy ways, Ar. Vesp. 505. 

6p0-<ivCp.os, ov, (bvo/ia) rightly named, named aright, Aesch. Ag. 700; 
opp. to \ptvSwvvpios. 

6p0wo-ia, 17, 6p8aiais, Suid. 

'Op0ucria "ApTtjxis, r), = 'Opdia, Hdt. 4. 87, Pind. O. 3. 54, Lye. 
1331. II. 'Op0<io-ios Zeus, Lat. Jupiter Stator, Dion. H. 2. 50. 

6p0G)o-is, teas, 17, a making straight, direction, guiding, bp9. lirwv Kal 
tpycov Plut. 2. 166 D. 

6p0ioTT|p, rjpos, b, (bp0ba>) one who sets or keeps upright, a restorer or 
preserver, Pind. P. I. 109. 

6p0(o-pf|s> ov, b, = foreg. Epiphan. 2.82 A. 

optatos, a, ov, marking the boundary, \i9os Gloss. 

opias avepios, b, = bpearia, Arist. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 158 A. 

'OpiPaKxos, 6, Mountain-Bacchus, because his orgies were held there, 
Opp. C. I. 24. 

6pIfja.TT)S, v. sub ovptpaTr/s. 

opi-yavis, ibos, t), another name of fjapov, Diosc. 3.49. 

opiYavlTnS oTvos, b, wine flavoured with bpiyavov, Diosc. 5. 61. 

opiYavo-eiSiis, es, like bpiyavov, Zonar. 

opt-yavoeis, eaaa, ev, made of ov with bpiyavov, Nic. Th. 65. 

opiyavov, to, an acrid herb like marjoram, of which there were several 
kinds, Epich.ap. E. M. 630. 50, Ar. Fr. 180, Ameips. Incert. 4: — also, 
opi-yavos, r), Ar. Eccl. 1030, Clearch. ap. Ath. 1 16 D; bpiyavos, 6, Ion 

5, Anaxandr. Qappi. 2, cf. E. M. 630. 49 : — bpiyavov (IXinuv to look ori- 
ganum, i. e. to look sour or crabbed, like vatrv /3A.., Ar. Ran. 603. [I 
the Copyists, ignorant of this, often wrote it bpeiyavov.'] 

6pLyvaop.ai : fut. r)ooixai Dio C. 41. 53: aor. uipiyvr\8r)V Antipho ap. 
Harp., Isocr. 419 E: Dep. To stretch oneself, like bpiyopidi, iyxtaiv 
ijS k\a.Tns a\)Toox*bbv tbpiyvu/VTO they fought with outstretched spears, 
Hes. Sc. 190. 2. c. gen. to stretch oneself after a thing, aim at, 

reach at, grasp at, ore .. 9r/puiv bptyvwro Eur. Bacch. 1255 ; TcKa/iavos 
Theocr. 24. 44 ; x°P c ' as P' at - Ax. 366 A ; toC irXtiovos Epist. Socr. 
29. 3. c. ace. to reach, win, ArnxrjTpos evvr)v Dion. H. I. 61. 

6pC£u), Ion. oup- Hdt. : fut. bpiw Arist. Categ. 6. 11, (81-) Isocr. 77 B, 
Att. : aor. Siipiaa Eur., Plat., Ion. ovpiaa Hdt. 3. 142 : pf. wpiKa Dem. 
807. 28, Arist. : — Med., fut. -tovfiai Plat. Theaet. 190 E, Legg. 737 D : 
aor. wpiaapirjv Plat., etc. : — Pass., fut. bpia9r)aopiai Plat. Theaet. 158 D: 
aor. uipio9riv Id. Charm. 1 71 A: pf. wpia/MU Eur., Thuc, etc., but in 
med. sense, Eur. Hec. 801, Dem. 877. 10; cf. b\<p-, 8i-opi(a>: (opos). 
To divide or separate from, as a border or boundary, b NeiXos rip 
'Aairjv oiipifa ttjs Aifivijs Hdt. 2. 16, cf. Soph. Phil. 636 : — to separate, 
part, Ivptjs iroTa/jibs ovpi^ei ttjv tc Skv9iktjv Kal tt)v Ncupi'Sa yr)v Hdt. 
4. 51, cf. 56., 7. 123, Plat. Legg. 944 A, etc.; x^'P^v a\Koa 6XKov 
ivpiatv parted and drove them .. , Eur. Hel. 1 28 : bp. Tiva airb . .to 
banish one from . . , Eur. Hec. 941 ; 0vpav wpiay-ivnv cirrb . ■ Xen. Oec. 
9. 5. 2. to bound, ttjv apxrjv wpi(ev avTu r) 'Epv0pd 9a\aTTa 

Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 21, cf. Thuc. 2. 96 ; Evfioia .. opois iypotaiv dipia/icvn 
Eur. Ion 295 : — metaph., apio9w pi^xp 1 ToOSe so far let it go and no 
further, Thuc. I. 71. 3. to part, pass between or through, yatav 

Aesch. Supp. 545; SiSvpiovs neTpas Eur. Med. 433; \i/J.vrjv /J.iarjv 
peldpois bp. Lye. 1 289 : — Pass., p/npbs Ik x^poiv bp. to depart from . 
Eur. Ion 1459, cf. Ar. Eccl. 202. II. to mark out by boundaries, 

mark out, fiwpibv IbpvaaTO Kal Tipievos irepl avrbv ovpioe Hdt. 3. 142, cf. 

6. 108, Soph. Tr. 754, etc. ; so bp. 8ebv to mark out his sanctuary, Eur. 
Hel. 1670 ; v. infra iv. I: — metaph., bp. ti is ti to limit one thing 
according to another, Thuc. 3. 82. III. to determine, appoint, 
lay down, rule, tiv'l ti, as alaa aovpi^ei (i. e. aoi bpl^ei) pibpov Aesch. 
Cho. 927 ; r)puv ibpiaev awrr/piav Eur. I. T. 979; \frj<pov bp. (pbvov e"s 
Tiva Id. Hec. 259; v6/j.ov iv dv8pwnoiai Soph. Ant. 452 ; [rbv xpoVoi/] 
6 vbjxos bp. Plat. Legg. 864 E ; o a,pi9pibs iariv b bpifav to ttoA.ii /cot to 
bXiyov Xen. An. 7- 7> 36 ; to SovXov yivos irpbs ttjv iXaoooi fioipav 
wpiaev Bebs Eur. Antiope 1 2 ; iip'tcari p.01 /J-ixP' rrbaaiv iTwv Set vofii^eiv 
viovs Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 35; so, c. inf., wpiaav 9aveiv appointed her to die, 
Eur. Ion 1222 ; wpiaev ipol aire\9eiv Soph. Fr. 29 : — so bp. Tiva 9ebv to 
determine one to be a god, deify, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 158 ; bp. 9dvarov 
thai tt)v ^rjfiiav Lycurg. 156. 13, cf. Dinarch. 98. 6 : but, 9dvarov uipiae 
tt)v fyiixiav Dem. 807. fin. : — Pass., Sipai eKaOTois elaiv oipiapievai Arist. 
H. A,. 5. 8, 5, etc.; eiri tioi ojpia/xivois on certain definite terms (cf. pijTbs), 


oplXwv — op/cos. 1123 

P- 7°5 : — me opiarai were officials appointed to settle questions of 
boundary between public and private lands. II. one who deter- 

mines, tov SiKaiov Dem. 199. 17. 

opio-TiKos, t), bv, of or for defining, Xoyos Arist. de Anima 2. 2, I ; 
Svvapus Plut. 2. 1026 C. II. 77 opiOTitcri (sc. eyuXicris) modus 

indicativus, Gramm. : — Adv. -icais, Schol. Hec. 88. 

opitrTos, T), bv, to be defined, definable, Arist. Metaph. 2. 3, Plut. 2. 
720 B. 

6pi-rpe<}>if|s, is, mountain-fed, Ap. Rh. 2. 34, Tryphiod. 193 ; so 6pC- 

Tpo4>os. ov, Babr. 106. 3, Opp. H. 1. 12 Both forms are sometimes 

written bpHTp- in the Mss. ; cf. Wernicke Tryph. 1. c. 

opKavT), T}, — kpnavr), 'ipKos (from ipyai, ffpyai),an enclosure, fence, dpK. 
Ttvp-ywTis, Aesch. Theb. 346 : a net, trap, or pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 61 1, in 
plur. Cf. Schol. Theocr. 4. 61, E. M. 632. 25. 

opK-Sir&Tns, ov, 6, an oath-breaker, Anth. P. 5. 250, Suid., Phot. 

6pKTJo-i, barbarism for bpxfJTat, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 79. 

6pKia-rop.eu>, opKLaTopos, v. sub OpKtOT-. 

opKiJo), = opKoai, (used together in Dem. 430. 21, 23) to make one swear, 
tender an oath to a person, Tivd ; rejected indeed by the Atticists, but 
found in Xen. Symp. 4. 10, Dem. 235. fin., 678. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 361 : 
bpx. Tivd tov 6ebv to adjure one by.. , Ev. Marc. 5. J: — Pass, to be 
sworn, uipKtcrpiivdi vbpup lr)TpiK!p Hipp. Jusj., cf. Polyb. 38. 5, 5. 

opKnrjTcfios, 6pKiT)<j>6pos, v. sub bpKio-. 

opKiKos, 17, 6v, = opKios, Diog. L. 7. 66, Schol. Ven. II. 1. 77- 

opKiov, T<5, = op«os, an oath, II. 4. 158, Hdt. I. 29, Aesch. Ag. 1431, 
etc. : also that which serves instead thereof, a pledge, surety, Pind. O. II. 
6 ; opma dovvai to take oaths, Od. 19. 302, Eur. Supp. 1232 ; opic. tto- 
pelv, Ap. Rh. 2. 433. — Zeus was the witness of such oaths, II. 7. 69, 
411. II. mostly in plur., bpiaa, to., the offerings and other rites 

used at a solemn oath or treaty, K-qpvKes . . bpKia morel deuiv avvayov II. 
3. 269 : — then, that which is sworn to, the treaty, solemn agreement often 
in Horn. (esp. II.), also in Hdt. ; ovie ion Xiovai not avhpaaiv op/cta 
mora II. 22. 262 ; most common in phrase, op/cia mora rap.w (v. sub 
renvoi 11. 2), 2. 124., 3. 105 ; oKpia TeXeiv II. 7. 69 ; <pv\aaaeiv 3. 280 : 
— on the other hand, opma oifXr\aaoSai or virlp op/cta StjX. to violate a 
solemn treaty, II. 3. 107., 4. 67 ; so virtp opma Trrjpfjvai 3. 299 ; Kara 5" 
opKia. mffToL narrjcav they trampled on the treaties, 4. 157; opxia avy- 
X«ku 4. 269 ; iptvoao6at 7. 351; to OKpia Icrti tivi, c. inf., one is bound 
by treaty to do, Thuc. 6. 52 : — Hdt. has sing, also in this sense, Kara, to 
opKiov 1. 77; opmov trouiaOai -rrpbs riva or tivi I. 141, 143, etc.; 'opKiov 
fiivti KarcL x^PV remains as it was, 4. 201 ; so bp.boai to opKiov Thuc. 
6. 72. 2. sometimes the victims sacrificed on taking these solemn 

oaths, II. 3. 245, 269, just like tcL hpa, v. Upbs n. I. 3. a pledge 

or surety resting on oath, in sing., Pind. O. II (10). 6, N. 9. 38 ; in plur., 
Ar. Nub. 533. (opKiov is not, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v., to be regarded 
as Dim. of opKos, but rather as neut. of opKios, with which lepbv or hpa, 
may be supplied.) 

opxios, ov, rarely a, ov : — belonging to an oath, i. e., 1. sworn, 

bound by oath, SiKaorai Aesch. Eum. 483 ; opxios Xiyai I speak as if on 
oath, Soph. Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 1637. 2. that is sworn by, bpKioi 

6eoi the gods invoked at an oath, who watch over its fulfilment and 
punish its violation, Eur. Phoen. 48 1, cf. I. T. 747 ; in Prose, 6eol ol bpic. 
Thuc. 1. 71, 78 ; ol bpK. 6. Aeschin. 16. 16 ; esp., Zeus opKios Soph. Phil. 
1324, Eur. Hipp. 1027 (ubi v. Valck.), Paus. 5. 24, 9 sq., etc. ; opuia &i- 
pis Eur. Med. 209 ; <p0ipiivaiv criBas bpKtov Anth. P. 7. 35 1 ; £i<pos opKiov 
a sword sworn by, Eur. Phoen. 1677. 

opKiOTopeu, = bpKia Tipivai, Schol. II. 19. 197 : bpKia.Top.ei (Dor. for bp- 
KtrjT-), Timocreon 3 Bgk. 

6pKio-Top.os, ov, swearing solemnly at a sacrifice, Ion. 6pKiT)T6p.os, ap. 
Poll. I. 39, Ap. Dysc. in A. B. 602 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 657. 

opKio-pos, o, the administration of an oath, Polyb. 6. 33, I, Plut. Cato 
Ma. 17. 

6pKio-nf|S, ov, 6, late form for bpKairqs, Phot. s. v. bpKaiTrjS. 

opxpos, o, = elpypibs, <ppa.yp.a, Hesych. 

6pKo-iroieop.ai, Med. to adjure, Eust. Opusc. 352. 84. 
opKos, o, the object by which one swears, the witness of an oath, as the 
Styx among the gods, "Srrvyos vdaip, os re piiyiffros opKos Seivbrarbs re 
iriXei paKapeaai Beoioi II. 15. 38, cf. 2. 755, Hes. Th. 400, 784, 805, 
h. Horn. Cer. 260; or as Zeus among mortals, Pind. P. 4. 297; so of 
things, bp/cov S' kvootpiaBris piyav, aXas Kal Tpcnrefav Archil. 81 ; Cratin. 
Xeip. 11 ; v. sub TtTpaicTvs: — (Buttm., Lexil. s. v., has proved this to be 
the orig. sense of the word) : — hence, 2. an oath, mostly with 

epith. piiyas, xapTepbs, Horn., etc. ; opKos 6euiv an oath by the gods, Od. 

2. 377 ; opKos iMKapaiv 10. 299, cf. Soph. O. T. 647, Eur. Hipp. 647 ; 

also opKos Ik Otuiv piyas Aesch. Ag. 1 290 ; bpic. kotcL tujv . . b<p9aXpuiv 

Aeschin. 48. 34; opK. nXaTiis a firm-based oath, Emped. 123, 153: — ■ 

opKOV bjxbaai to swear an oath, Horn., etc. ; o/ioaiv re TeXevrrjoev re 

tov bpKov Od. 2. 378, etc.; bpKov a-niipvv lb. 377, cf. 10. 381 ; bpKov 

1-nbip.vvov 18. 58 (v. 1. air-), cf. Hes. Op. 193; icaToyvvvai Eur. I. T. 

790; bpKov tmopKilv to take a false oath, Aeschin. 16. 20, etc.; bpKov 


Id. Pol. 3. 14, 14. 2. to define a word. Plat. Charm. 171 A, Xen. 

Mem. 4. 6, 4, etc. ; more commonly in Med. than Act., v. infra iv. 
3. IV. in Med. to mark out for oneself, bpov bpi^eodai to fix a 

boundary, Plat. Gorg. 470 B ; to take possession of, take to oneself, x#oVa 
Aesch. Supp. 256 ; yaia . . fy JJeXoi/i bpi^tTai Eur. Incert. 62 ; pkpos tt)s 
oiaias eavTtp bp. Lys. 148. 37 ; c. inf., Ipbv uipiaavT' €'x«J' Eur. I. T. 
969 : — bpi^iadai arr)Xas to set them up, Xen. An. 7. 5, 13 ; so bpi^eoQai 
paip-ovs Soph. Tr. 237 (just like bpifav, lb. 754) : — v. sub vira- 
arpos. 2. to determine for oneself, to get or have a thing determined, 

vbpiai bp. to oiKaiov Lys. 192. 21, cf. Dem. 416. 18 ; c. ace. et inf., avrbv 
noXtp.iiv bpi^opuii lay down that .. , Dem. 115. 20. 3. to define a 

word, ttjv ■rjSovijv bp. ayadbv Plat. Rep. 505 C, cf. Soph. 246 A, Arist. 
Top. I. 8., 6. I, Eth. N. 2. 3, 5, etc.; rjSovrj re Kal ayaBip bp. to KaXov 
Plat. Gorg. 475 A : c. ace. et inf., bp. StKaiovs ttvat tovs dboTas k.t.X., 
Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 6, cf. Plat. Theaet. 190 E. V. intr. to border 

upon, itXtjv baov avTtjs irpbs t-^v 'Aairjv bp. Hdt. 4. 42. VI. as 

Att. law-term, Sio'xiA.icoi' uipiop.ivos t^v o'lKiav having the house marked 
with opoi (cf. opos 1. 3) to the amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877. 11 ; 
wpiofitvov yctipiov mortgaged, Poll. 9. 9. 

6pi£wv (sc. kvkXos), b, the bounding circle, horizon, Cicero's orbis 
finiens, Tim. Locr. 97 A; 6 tov bpi^ovTOS kvkXos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 2, 
cf. 3. 5, 2 ; 01 bpifrvTts Tim. Locr. 97 D. 

opiKos, 17, bv, (bpevs) of or for a mule, bp. fevyos a pair of mules, Plat. 
Lys. 208 B, Isae. 55. 24, Aeschin. 42. 36, Diod. 2. 11 : — this was the 
classical phrase, -qpuoviKov being late, Moer. 273. — The form bpeiKos is 
more correct. 

opiKos, 17, bv, (opos) of or like a definition, Arist. Top. I. 5, I. Adv. 
-kuis, Diog. ap. Diog. L. p. 71, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 426. 

6pi-KT_iTT)S, ov, b, (kti^oi) dwelling on, haunting the hills, ibs bpiKTiTOv 
(v. 1. bpctKTiTov), Pind. Fr. 267. 

opi-KrCiTOS, ov, sounding in or on the hills, Nonn. D. 14. 29, etc. 

6pip.a\iSes, at, v. sub bpopaXiSes. 

6piv8i]S apros, b, bread made of bpvfa, Soph. Fr. 532 (ap. Ath. 1 10 E) : 
the same form in Poll. 6. 73 (who also has 6piv8i.ov onepfia), and 
Hesych. ; so that the form opivSa in A. B. 54 seems to be an error. 

6pivn)S, ov, b, an exciter, Theognost. Can. 43. 26. 

opivu [f] : aor. dipiva, Ep. op-, Horn. : — Pass., impf. uiplvero Od. 18. 
75 : aor. uipivBrjV, Ep. bp-, Horn. Ep. Verb (used by Epicr. Incert. I. 
36), to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, ws b" avepioi Svo ttovtov bpiverov II. 9. 
4; aiXXrj . . ttovtov bpivei 11. 298, cf. Od. 7. 273 ; -navra 8' bptve piedpa 
II. 21. 235: — mostly metaph. to stir, move, excite, by pity, rage, desire, 
etc., Ov/xbv bpivuv Od. 4. 366, II. 4. 208, etc. ; Bvptbv ivl OT-qdto-cnv bpi- 
veiv II. 2. 142; //.vrjOTfjpas bpivoav driving them wild with fear, Od. 24. 
448 ; yTop ivl aTrjOeo-ffiv bpivev 17. 47 ; bptve Se Kr\p 'Odvarjos lb. 216 ; 
also, bp. ybov II. 24. 760; bpvpiaySbv 21. 313; Kvnpiv Pseudo-Phocyl. 
I ; (ppivas divos bplvu Anth. P. 15. 9 : — Pass, to be stirred, roused, "Ipco 
8' . . uipivtTO dvptbs his heart was stirred within him, Od. 18. 75 ; 8vp.bs 
bpivdr) esp. to be affrighted or confounded, II. 521, 525., iS. 223; optv- 
divTts the affrighted, Od. 22. 23 ; bptvbpievoi Pind. Fr. 224. II. 

to incite one to do, c. ace. et inf., Orph. Lith. 59. (From *bpai, opvvpu, 
q.^cf.) 

6pio-8eiKTT)s, ov, b, = bptaTrjs 1, A. B. 287. 

6pio-0€T«o, to set boundaries, Aquila V. T. 

6pio-Kp&Tup, opos, b, ruler of the limit, astron. word in Ptolem. 

opiov, to, = opos, a bound, goal, limit, Hipp. Offic. 740, etc. : mostly in 
plur. the boundaries, bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375, Thuc. 2. 12, etc. ; 
iirl tois bpiois on the frontier, Andoc. 7. II ; bpia KeXfvOov the limits of 
a road, i. e. the road itself, Soph. Fr. 647. Dim. only in form. 

opiov, to, Dim. of opos, a little hill, Gloss. 

opios, ov, (opos) of boundaries, Ztiis bpios guardian of boundaries and 
land-marks, Lat. Terminus, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dem. 86. 16, Dion. H. 

2; 74-, 

6p1.1rt81.ov, v. sub bpo-niStov. 

opi-irXo/yKTOs, ov, mountain-roaming, Opp. C. 3. 224, Nonn. D. 21. 
187 ; bpi'mXayKTOi TSvpKpai in Ar. Thesm. 326 should also prob. be bpi- 
■nXayKTOi, the second syll. being lengthd. by the licence of lyric Poetry. 

6pi-TrXavT)S, is, Nonn. D. 9. 291, and opiir\avos, ov, lb. 16. 184: = 
foreg. Commonly written bpenrX-. 

Spurts, ecus, 17, = bpierpAs, Hesych. 

opicrpa. Ion. ovp-, aros, rb, (bpifa) a boundary, Hdt. 2. 17 ; and in 
plur., like 'bpia, Id. 4. 45, Eur. Hec. 16 : — bpicpia (Sap&apaiv against them, 
Id. I. A. 952 : — proverb., Mvawv Kal ipvyuiv bpiafiara, of disputed points, 
Plut. 2. 122 C. II. a determination, appointment, cited from 

Joseph. 

opicrpios, ov, finite, opp. to aXnyos, of numbers, cited from Math. Vett. 

6piO"|x6s, ov, b, a marking out by boundaries, 01 bp. tuiv KTTjataiv Dion. 
H. 2. 74. II. the definition of a word, Arist. Rhet. 2. 23,8, cf. 

Top. 6. I. 

opwrrtov, verb. Adj. one must determine, Plat. Legg. 632 A, etc. 

opicrrqs, ov, b, one who marks the boundaries, Hyperid. Euxenipp. p. 9 
Schneidewin, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 21, cf. Poll. 9. 9, A. B. 287, Franz C. I. 3. irpoaTtdivTos by adding an oath, Soph. Fr. 419, cf. El. 47; opnovs 

® 4 C 2 


1124 

OeaQai t$ oaipovi by a deity, Aesch. Ag. 157° ! opic. iroteiffBai tivi virep 
tivos Xen. Lac. 15.7; op/cos earl tivi, c. inf., the oath tendered to 
him is, that .. , lb. ; opfcovs avvd-meiv Eur. Phoen. 1241, etc.: — of the 
person demanding the oath, opicov eXeaOai Tivbs or Tivi to take it of 
him, i.e. make him swear, Od. 4. 746, II. 2 2. 119; opicovs eireXavveiv 
and npoaayeiv Tivi to lay oath upon a man, put him on his oath, Hdt. I. 
146., 6. 62 ; opicov diSovai Kal 8e£aa6ai to tender <m oa^> to another 
and accept the tender from him, Id. 6. 23, Aesch. Eum. 429, cf. Ar. Ran. 
589, Dem. 995. 26; so opitov SiSbvai Kal XaiJ.fia.vuv Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 
27 ; airoSioovai to take it oneself, Dem. 443. 15, Aeschin. 64. 16 ; diro- 
XapfSdveiv to administer or tender it, Id. 59. II., 233. 24 ; but also opicov 
oioovai to propose an oath — of either party, hence generally to offer to 
swear, Eur. Supp. 1232, cf. I. T. 747 ; opicovs Kal iricmv dXXrjXois Bovvai 
Ar. Lys. 1 185, cf. Andoc. 14. 30; opicois Tivd KaraXapPdveiv Thuc. 4. 
86 : — opKo> eppeveiv to abide by it, Eur. Med. 754; opKov Trjpeiv Democr. 
in Stob. 196. 34; irapaflaiveiv Eur. Beller. 21. 7, Ar., etc.; eKfiaiveiv 
Plat. Symp. 183 B; eKXeiireiv Eur. Supp. 1194; avyxeiv Id. Hipp. 1063; 
Xveiv Xen. An. 3. 2, 10 : — opicos, in various constructions, may be fol- 
lowed by inf. aor. or fut., cipocra Kaprepbv op/cov, pfj . . dva<prjvat Od. 4. 
2 53 ' *M- (V S' eXero peyav opicov, pi) irplv col epeeiv lb. 746 ; opicovs 
edoaav Kal 'iXafSav, viroTeXeiv . . Xen. Hell. 2. 3,9; — with Preps., ovk 
avTcus . . , dXXd avv opKco Od. 14. 151 ; aw opiccp Oeuiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 
12; (so opKai Theogn. 200; opKois Aesch. Eum. 432); Kara tovs opic. 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 54; opp. to irap' opicov Pind. O. 13. 1 16; irapa, tovs 
opicovs Xen. An. 2. 5, 41. — For early usages observed in taking oaths, v. 
II. 14. 271., 23. 582 : for the Att. legal use thereof, Arist. Rhet. 1. 15 : 
— Proverb., opicovs eyui yvvaiKos els vocop ypcupai Soph. Fr. 694, cf. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 620. II. "OpKos, personified, son 

of Eris, Hes. Op. 802 (which Virg. G. I. 277, strangely enough, translates 
by pallidus Orcus) ; a divinity, who punishes the false and perjured, lb. 
217, Th. 231, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3; Aibs"Opicos, as servant of Zeus, 
Soph. O. C. 1767. (opicos was orig. equiv. to epKOS, as optcavq to ep- 
Kavrj, bpicovpos to epKovpos, from 'epyai, e'ipyai ; and so, properly, that 
which restrains from doing a thing: hence Lat. Orcus, 'the bourne from 
which no traveller returns') 
6pKo-o-<j>aXTT|S, ov, 6, an oath-breaker, Tzetz. Horn. 69. 
6pK-ot)pos, o, = epicovpos, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 257 : — epicos and opicos 
being orig. synon., Jac. A. P. 785. 

opxoci), to make one swear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276, Lysias 160. 
20; foil, by inf. fut., bpKOvv Tiva iriOTeoi peydXais pijSlv pvrjdiKaicrjaeiv 
Thuc. 4. 74 ; opic. Tivd 77 pr)v eppeveiv Isae. 54. 17 : — opic. Tivds e't's Tiva 
Plut. Galba 10 : — c. ace. cognato, tovs peyiaTovs opicovs opic. rivas Thuc. 
8. 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : — Pass, to be bound by oath, Ptolem. ap. Macrob. 5. 
19 : cf. bpiclfa. 
opKuvos, b, = '6picvs, Ael. N. A. 1. 40, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 C, etc. 
opKWTco, (bpOos, kvtttco) to stand on tiptoe and lean forward, so as to 
examine a thing, Hesych., Suid. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 669. 
opKvs, vvos, 6, ace. opicvv, a large kind of tunny, Anaxandr. Tipoyrea, I. 
61, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 5, etc. ; cf. bpKvvos. 
opKcop.a, aros, t6, (bpicbai) an oath, Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 
6pKiop.oo~(a, 77, a swearing, an oath, Ep. Hebr. 7. 20, Poll. I. 38. 
6pK<i>p.6o-ia, t<£, asseverations on oath, Plat. Phaedr. 241. A. II. 

like opicta, the sacrifice on taking a solemn oath or swearing to a treaty, 
Id. Criti. 120 B, C. I. no. 3137. 82. III. bpKcupbaiov, t6, the 

place where a treaty or alliance has been sworn to, Plut. Thes. 27. 

6pKup.0T€CD, (opvvpi) to take an oath, Ar. Fr. 70; tiv'i to one, Aesch. 
Eum. 764; irdarjs virep 777s Aavai'diav opKaiporSiv Eur. Supp. 1 190; em 
tivi Luc. Tox. 50 ; icaTa. ocpayiaiv Plut. Pyrrh. 6 : — foil, by inf. aor., 
opic. Beoiis rb pr) opaaai to swear by the gods that they did it not, Soph. 
Ant. 265; by inf. fut., 'Aprj .. dipKajpoTrjaav ..Xairdgeiv &otv Aesch. 
Theb. 46. 
6pi«op,OTT|pi.ov, t(5, an oath, Byz. 

6pK-(op.oTT)s, ov, b, = bpKoirqs, Poll. I. 38, Inscr. in Philolog. Transact. 
6. 182 : — dpKcoTTjs was the better word, Phot. 

opKcop.oTiKos, 77, 6v, used in oaths, emppf/paTa Eust. 92. 16. Adv. -kuis, 
W-53-^5- 
opK-<iu,0T09, ov, = opKios 2, that which is sworn by, Lye. 707. 
opK&>TT]s, ov, b, (bp/coai) one who binds by oath : — in a court of justice, 
the officer who administers the oath, Antipho 143. 8, cf. Cratin. Incert. 
137 a, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 3 : cf. bpKajpbTrjs. 
opKoiTos, 77, 6v, bound by oath, Gloss.; but in Poll. I. 38, optcairls is to 
be restored from a Ms. for bp/carrovs. 

6pp.a£co, a word used in Christ, writers, prob. a corruption from ap^iSfa 
(cf. E. M. 631. 49), to betroth, vapOevov e'ls Tiva ; bp/x. ya.pi.ov to promote 
a marriage : — Med., of the man, to contract espousals with, Tiva : — Pass., 
of the woman, to be betrothed. Hence opp-ao-ros, b, the bridegroom; 
opp-ao-i-fi, -fj, a bride.— On these words, v. Ducange. 
opp-aGiJco, to string together, Hesych. s. v. mvaicoTTwXrjs, Suid. 
6pp.A0i.ov, to, Dim. of sq., Galen. 13. 258, A. B. 794. 
6ppa06s, 6, (oppos) a string, chain, or cluster of things hanging one 
from the other as of beads or the links of a chain, Plat. Ion 533 E), as of 


opKotrcibaXTW — opfiaw. 

bats, Od. 24. 8; so lp\i. ttpifiavnuiv, Jffx&StDV Ar. PI. 765, Lys. 647 ; 
LieXuiv Id. Ran. 914; apLagwv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 2 ; ev8ovaia£6vTcov Plat, 
Ion 536 A ; ypafipaTibiaiv Theophr. Char. 6 ; icaicwv Anon. ap. Suid. 

6pp.a0u, jjs, ?;, Dor. aor. I pass. subj. of oppidai, Eur. Med. 189, Andr. 
859. 

opp.aivci>, used by Horn, only in pres., impf. and aor. uipp.ijva, always 
with augm. : (bp/jAoj.) I. in Horn, always, to turn over or re- 

volve anxiously in the mind, to debate, ponder, like Lat. animo volvere or 
agitare, mostly c. ace, bpjiaiveiv ti kotA (ppeva Kal icaTa Bvjiov II. I. 
193, Od. 4. 120, etc.; also more shortly, bpiuxiveiv ti Kara, <ppeva II. 
10. 507 ; evl (ppeai Od. 4. 843, h. Merc. 66 ; <ppecrj II. 10. 4, Od. 3. 151 ; 
ava Ovfxov Od. 2. 156 ; Ov/ia Ap. Rh. 3. 451 ; pera <ppeai lb. 18 : — so 
also bpiuaivew ti alone, to debate, ponder over, muse on, like Lat. medi- 
tari, icbXejxov, irXbov, bS6v, etc., II. 10. 28, Od. 3. 169, etc.; iroXXa. or 
d'AA.a St ol Krjp aip/xaive Od. 7. 83., 18. 345 ; bppiaivaiv Tepas Pind. O. 8. 
54. 2. absol. to think, muse, &s wppuuve thus he debated with him- 

self, II. 14. 20., 21. 64. 3. foil, by a relat. clause, 77 .. , ?; .. , to 

debate whether . . , or . . , II. 16. 435, Od. 15. 300 : so too by el .. , 77 . . , 
Od. 4. 789 ; opp.. o-nais, to debate, ponder how a thing is to be done, II. 
21. 137., 24. 680. 4. c. inf. to long, desire, wish, Ep. Horn. 4. 16, 

Ap. Rh. 3. 620, Theocr. 24. 26. II. after Horn., 1. Causal, 

to set in motion, drive on or forth, 6v/J,bv 6pp. to gasp out one's life, 
Aesch. Ag. 1388 (where Herm. bpvyaivei or -avei) : to excite, urge, Tiva. 
■noieiv Pind. O. 3. 45. 2. intr. to set oneself in motion, hasten, be 

impatient, e. g. Times bp/iaivei Aesch. Theb. 394 (Herm. bpyaivei) ; iceap 
bp/j.. Bacchyl. 27. 11; a-nprjiCTOv bp/i. Simon. Iamb. I. 7> so bppiaivoiv 
eagerly, quickly, Pind. O. 13. 119. — Poet. word. 
6pp.do-TEipa, fj, one who urges on, Orph. H. 31. 9. 
opp-aoTos, 6pp.ao-TT|, v. sub bpiiafa. 

oppaco, f. i]aai, Att. : aor. wpivqaa. II., Att., Lacon. imper. opp.aov (?) 
Ar. Lys. 1247 : pf. wpfirjica Plat. Polit. 264 E. — Med. and Pass., often in 
Att., Ep. impf. wp/MTo II. 3. 142 : fut. bpjx-qaoLim Hdt., Xen., bpp.r]6ij- 
aotuxi Galen. : — aor. &}p\xr)aap.i\v II. 21. 595, Hes. Sc. 127 (e<p-), never in 
Prose, excepting If- Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 20 ; more commonly wp/jifjSriv Horn, 
and Att.: pf. SipLujfiai Soph. El. 70, Eur., Thuc, etc., Ion. 3 pi. pf. and 
plqpf. coppieaTai and -earo Hdt. (with v. 11. bpfi-) ; in Horn, also the Edd. 
retain the augm. Cf. bpLiaivco: (bp/jJi). 

A. Act., I. Causal, to set in motion, to urge on, prick, 

spur, cheer on, Tiva, els iroXepov II. 6. 338, Thuc. I. 127; Tiva, itotI 
icXeos Pind. O. 10. 24; OTpovrbv eiri Tiva Hdt. 8. 108, cf. I. 76, Soph. Aj. 
175, Eur. Or. 352 ; 77 <piais bppa Tiva. em. nXeovegiav Plat. Legg. 875 B; 
bpjx. Liepiiwav els epyov Eur. Phoen. 1063 ; opp. Tiva, etc x e P^ s i0 tear 
from one's hand, Id. Hec. 145 : — Pass., bpprjOeis Oeov i]px eT0 inspired by 
the god, he began (not 0eov tfpxeTo), Od. 8. 499 ; so trpbs Oeuiv wppij- 
pevos Soph. El. 70 ; in-o eparos Plat. Symp. 181 D ; i'jr7T0£ .. bpprjBeVTes 
iiirb irXrjyfio-iv IpdaOXrjs urged on by.. , Od. 13.82. 2. with a 

thing as the object, to stir up, TrbXepov Od. 18. 376 ; c. ace. et inf., tos- 
SioSovs tuiv iTTepuiv . . Sipprjae irrepoipveTv Plat. Phaedr. 255 D : — Pass., 
wppaOi] TtXaya was inflicted, Soph. El. 198. II. more com- 

monly intr. to put oneself in violent motion, to hurry on, be eager to do, 
c. inf., ipr)£ ts bppqori di&nceiv bpveov aXXo starts in chase of, II. 13. 64, 
(for which, 62, he had S/pTO TteTeaOai) ; baaaici 5' bppfjaeie miXacav . . 
avTiov al£aoQai whenever he started to rush at the gates, made an effort 
at them, 22. 194; baaaici 5' bpp-fjaeie .. crrjvai evavTifiiov 31. 265; 
egeXavveiv bpp. to begin to march out, Hdt. I. 76, cf. 7- !50 ; viicrjv 
bppuiv aXa.Xa\ai eager to.., Soph. Ant. 1 33 ; luppa aVTiXapfiaveodai 
Plat. Rep. 336 B. 2. absol. to start, begin, wairep wppr/aapev, 

loipev Plat. Prot. 3 14 B, cf. Rep. 425 B; at paXiOTa oppqoaoai lyres'] 
the ships that had got the greatest start, Thuc. 8. 34. 2. to rush 

headlong at one, c. gen., tpiiaiv II. 4. 335 ; eiri Tiva Hes. Sc. 403, Hdt. 
I. I, etc. ; kid mjpycopa Eur. Supp. 1220; e'ls Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 17 > 
icaTa. Tiva Id. An. 5. 7, 25 : — also bpp. es pax^v Aesch. Pers. 394; els 
ayuiva Eur. Phoen. 259 ; els to Siaiiceiv Xen. An. 1. 8, 25 ; enl apna- 
yas Plat. Rep. 391 D; irpbs Tcis em&oXas Polyb. I. 3, 9; etc.: — also 
without any sense of hostility, to hasten on, bppav dm> tottov, just like 
bppaaOai l/c .. (cf. infra), Eur. Supp. 1015, Thuc. 2. 19 ; bpp. es oopovs, 
irpbs tov mhaiv Eur. Med. 11 77 sq. ; is <pvyf/v Hdt. 7. 179, etc.; els to 
eireiceiva Trjs yrjs Plat. Phaed. 1 12 B ; «7r' aXXov Xoyov Antipho 1 24. 24; 
enl to CKoiteiv Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 9 : — c. ace. cognato, bpp. bobv Id. An. 3. 

I, 8 : CTpareiav Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 20. 
B. Med. and Pass. intr. as in A. n : 1. c. inf., pr) <f>evyeiv 

bppfjaaiVTai that they put not themselves in motion to flee, II. 8. 511 ; so 
oiiaiceiv SpprjOrjaav II. 10. 359; wpp-fjdi] icbpvda xpaTOS a<papmi£ai he 
hastened to snatch. . , II. 13. 188 ; TJYop wppaTO troXepifav fjSe pAx^Sai 
was eager to.. , II. 21. 572 : generally, to be eager, to desire or purpose 
to do, Hdt. 1. 158., 7. 1, etc., cf. Pind. N. 1. 5, Thuc. 3. 45, and with the 
inf. omitted, pevefy/aptv opprjOevre we eagerly desired, Od. 4. 282, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 1068. 2. the object for or after which one goes is in 

genit., Il.14.488., 21.595; a ' so bppaaOai eiri tivi Od. 10. 214; eiri 
Tiva Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; ets Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 9 ; perd tivos after one, 

II. 17. 605 ; so bpp. iirl t& lepov Hdt. 8. 35 ; es irvXas Aesch. Theb. 31 ; 


op/iearo 

Irpbs Sopiovs Eur. Hipp. 1152 ; and oppt. err' aXrjQetav Plat. Soph. 228 C ; 

is rpvyfjv Thuc. 4. 14, etc.; irpbs Tiffiv Soph. O. C. 1329 ; irpbs to upa- 
Tetv Plat. Rep. 581 A: — rarely c. ace. loci, vepripas irXdicas Soph. O. C. 

1576. b. the starting-point with 4k, uipptdr' in BaXdptoio II. 3. 142, 

cf. 9. 178, Hdt. 3. 98, Plat., etc. ; or airo, Soph. Tr. 156, Plat. Phaed. 

IOI D, etc. ; rarely in a strictly pass, sense, irpbs 6eZv wppenptivos incited 
by the gods, Soph. El. 70 : — in historical Prose, bppdaBai in. . , to start 
from, begin from, esp. of the place where one carries on any regular 
operations, ivOtvrev oppiiptevoi living there and going out from thence to 
do one's daily work, Hdt. I. 17 ; so of a general, making that place his 
head-quarters, or base of operations, Hdt. 8. 133, cf. 3.98., 5. 1 25, etc., 
Thuc. I. 64., 2. 69, etc. ; so bppt. dirb SapSiwv Xen. An. I. 2, 5 ; air' 
tXaaobvojv opptuipitvos setting out, beginning with smaller means, Thuc. 
2. 65, cf. I. 144: — of rivers, Ik Tf}s "ISr/s bppt. rising.. , Plat. Legg. 682 
B ; cf. bpptijTrjptov. 3. absol. to rush on, II. 5. 12., 13. 182, 496, 

etc., Od. 12. 126, and often in Horn.; also with tyx*h £i<peo-i etc., added, 
!'• 5- 855., 17- 53° : — generally, to make a start, go, come, Aesch. Pers. 
151; and so o Xbyos iiipprjTat the report flies abroad, the story goes, 
Wess. Hdt. 3. 56, cf. 7. 189 ; 6 X. uippijTat XiyeaOat Id. 4. 16., 6. 86, 4 ; 
so too vfipis aTap07]Tos bpptdrai insult goes fearless forth, Soph. Aj. 197. 

opficaTO, Ion. for tbpptijVTo, 3 pi. pf. pass, of foreg., Hdt. 

opfisid, 1), v. sub bpptid. 

oppevoeis, eaaa, tv, having a long stalk, Nic. Th. 840. 

6'pp.evos or oppevos, 6, a shoot, sprout, or a stem, stalk, Ath.62 F, He- 
sych. : plur. Spfievoi, Poll. 6. 61 ; but also oppeva, Posidipp. 'Zvvrp. 2, cf. 
A. B. 38, E. M. 161. 3. (Orig. prob. the same with bpptevos, part. aor. 
med. of opvvpt.) 

6pp«co, f. r)c<u, {oppos 11) to be moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, iv tSitoj 
Hdt. 7. 21 ; rrpos Tjj 77) lb. 188 ; aKTaioiv Eur. Or. 55 ; iv Xtplvi Thuc. 

1. 52 ; opp. to Lteritopos opp., Id'. 4. 26 ; ov vavs bppti Eur. I. T. 1043 ; 
evravBa Dem.932. 19 ; KaTd. tt)v Kvpov aic-qvqv Xen. An. I. 4, 3 : also 
in Med., bppiovTat is tov irovrov Hdt. 7. 188 : — Proverb, phrases, lirl 
rfjs aiiTrjs [dyKvpas] bpptdv tois iroXXots, i. e. to ride by the same anchor 
with the many, Dem. 319. 8 ; errl Svotv dyicvpaiv bppttv, to ride by two 
anchors, i.e. 'to have two strings to your bow,' Dem. 1295. fin.; (cf. 
Plut. Sol. 19, lirl Sval fiovXais ihairtp dyuvpats bpp.tiv) : hence, metaph., 
iv airapydvotm iratSbs bppfjoat Sinr/v lay at rest, Aesch. Cho. 529 (but 
v. sub bpptifa) ; piyas iirl optticpoTs bppttv to be dependent on small mat- 
ters, Soph. O. C. 148 ; iirl rfjs intivcav aperfjs 6. Aristid. I. 134 ; iirl rfjs 
iroXtTiKTJs Svvdpteus Luc. Dem. Enc. 18. Cf. sub oaXevoi. 

6p|j.r|, i), a violent movement onwards, an assaidt, attack, onset, Lat. 
impetus, fibyts Si pttv iittyvyev bpptfjv 11. 9. 355 ; in tov avrov xapiov 7/ 
6. karat the invasion, Hdt. I. II ; f) iirl PaotXia 6. Xen. An. 3. I, 10 : — 
also an impulse received from another, ipi r tloopboiv real kfifjv irort- 
Siyptevos bppr)v II. 10. 1 23, cf. Od. 2. 403. 2. more often of things, 

irvpbs bpp.f) the rage of fire, II.II.157; virb Kv/xaros bpptfjs by the shock 
of a wave, Od. 5. 320; e-y^eos upper) Hes. Sc. 365 ; but is bppf)v 'iyx*os 
iXBttv within the cast, i. e. the reach of my spear, U. 5. 118 ; 6. yovarav 
spring of knee, i. e. power to spring or leap, Pind. N. 5. 39; iroSbs 6. 
speed of foot, Eur. El. 112. II. the first stir or start in a thing, 

an effort or attempt to reach a thing, impulse to do it, ptivvvOa Si o{ 
yiviO' bppf) II. 4. 466 ; peXii] Si ptot kaaerat b. Od. 5. 416 ; so iircl Si 
Satptovirj tis yiverat b. Hdt. 7. 18; <j>tX6rr]TOS . . apffpoTos b. Emped. 
I46 (v. Sturz) ; patvop-ivq avv bpptq Soph. Ant. 135; tis irpoufjyaye 
Xpeia; tis bppf); M. Phil. 237; ovtu ua$' bppfjv Spuiaiv lb. 566; 6. 
Oetoripa Plat. Phaedr. 279 A ; joined with iirtSvpla, Id. Phil. 35 D, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 36: — ptq bpp.fi with one impulse, Lat. uno impetu, Xen. An. 3. 
2,9; so dirb puds bppfjs Thuc. 7. 71 ; vrrb ptq Tjj bppifj Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 2 ; If dXXrjs bpp.fjs afresh, cited from Polyb. : — c. gen. objecti, 
eager desire of or for a thing, Thuc. 7. 43, etc. ; rov irottiv Arist. Rhet. 
2.19, 23; so 7/ bpLvq, T)f bppids iirl toiis Xbyovs Plat. Parm. 135 D, cf. 
130 B : — bpp.fi iirnriirrei rivi, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 4 ; bppfjv irapaarf)aai nvi 
tis n or c. inf., Polyb. 2. 48, 5, Plut. Cor. 33 ; bpp.f)v ix etv c - ' n ?- *d. 
Poplic. 19. 2. in Stoic philosophy, bppuxi are blind animal instincts, 

as opp. to rational free-will, Cic. N. D. 2. 22, de Fin. 3. 7., 4. 14, de Off. 

2. 5- III. simply, a start on a march, etc., iv bpp.fi tTvai 
to be on the point of starting, Xen. An. 2. I, 3 ; an expedition, lb. 3. I, 
10, etc. 

Cf. bpfiatv, bppaiva, d<popp.-r), etc. : Sanskr. sar, sard-mi (fltio, and in 
compos, irruo, excito), ace. to Curt. 502. 

6pp.T|86v, Adv. impetuously, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1 070. 

opp.T|p.a, aros, To, = bppf), an impulse, incitement, Plut. 2. 452 C. 2. 

any passionate feeling, Byz. ; to oppi. p.ov my indignation, Lxx (Hosea 
5. 10). — The word first occurs in a disputed phrase, II. 2. 356, 590, 
''EXivi]S bpLi-qpard rt arovaxds tc, where 'EXivr/s is taken by some of 
the old Gramm. as the objective gen., the longings and groans [of the 
Greeks] for Helen, or their struggles and sufferings for her recovery; by 
others as the subjective gen., the longings and sorrows 0/ Helen ; v. 
plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Gladstone, Horn. Stud. 3. 572 ; opp-rmaoi 
Prj6s = vrji bpp.rop.ivr), Orac. ap. Ael. N. A. 13. 21. 

opp.T|ais, «us, it, (bpn&w) rapid motion, Schol, Ap. Rh. 4. 847. ;+, 


-op/uo?. 


1125 


6p(AT|TT|piov, t<5, (bppaoi) any means of stirring up or rousing, a stimu- 
lant, incentive, Isocr. 74 D, Xen. Eq. 10. 15. II. (from Med. 
bppdopiat), a starting place, station, whence all operations are carried on, 
as a pirate's nest, Dem. 445 fin. ; a wild beast's lair, Plut. 2. 961 B : esp. 
a military position, base of operations, point d'appui, Dem. 409. 5 ; bppi)- 
Tijpia) xpv°~& ai tovtti Tr) irbXet irpbs rbv iroXepiov Polyb. I. 17, 5, cf. 5. 
3, 9 : — metaph., bppi. i<f f/pds tv<pvis ex ov Tl r ty <piXavTiav Plut. 2. 
48 F, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; irbXts opp.. d/coXaoias its head-quarters, Liban. 

4;435- 

6p(i.T)Tiatos, a, ov, = bpprjTiKos, Macar. 

6pp,t]T(,as, ov, o, = sq., Eust. 1819. 24, Jo. Chrys. 

6p|xi)TiK6s, f), 6v, (bppidai) impetuous, impulsive, f) bppi. Svva/its appetite, 
Tim. Locr. 102 E ; bpp. irpos ti eager for a thing, Arist. Probl. 2. 31, 2, 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 10: to -kov impetuosity, Plut. 2. 1122 B: — 
Adv. -kuis, bppi. 'ix e ' v Ath. 401 C ; bpp.. %x eiv "P^* TJ to be eager for a 
thing, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; Comp. -Kurepov, 8. 12, 7. II. 

exciting, stimulating, Ath. 74 B. 

6pp.T|T6s, i), 6v, set in motion, to [Yf)s Siaeoi'as] bpp.r\Tov that which is 
set in motion by. . , M. Anton. 9. 28. 

oppia, f), (oppios) a fishing-line of horsehair, Lat. linea, Eur. Hel. 1615, 
Plat. Com. at dxp' lepas 3, Antiph. 'AA.. 3, Babr. 6. 3, etc. [The penult, 
is long in dactylic verses, as Theocr. 21. II (where it is written bp petal, 
cf. Anth. P. 6. 4), Opp. H. 3. 75, 78; short in Eur. and Babr.] 

6p|U6VTTis, ov, b, an angler, Moeris42, Hesych. s.v. dXtevs. 

6p|u£o> : fut. iaai, Ep. iaaoi II. 14. 77 : aor. uippiaa Od. 4. 785, Att. — 
Med. and Pass., f. tovptat Thuc. 6. 42 : aor. wppuadp.rjv Hdt., Att., less 
often wppi'to-driv (v. infra) : pf. upptaptai Eur. I. T. 1358 : cf. e<p-, na.9-, 
irpoo~-oppi(cu : (oppos 11). 

To bring to a safe anchorage, bring into harbour, to moor, anchor, 
vavv Od. 3. 11., 12. 317, Hdt. 6. 107; iir' dyKvpwv \Tptr)peis~] Thuc. 7. 
59 ; inf/ov 5' iv vot'ioj Tf)vy wppttaav moored the ship in the open sea, let 
her ride at anchor, Od. 4. 785., 8. 55 (though the anchors in Horn, were 
but large stones, v. tiivr) 11) ; bpptioas 'iitao~TOV daicov, Xidovs dpT-qaas Kal 
dtpds thairtp dyicvpas Xen. An. 3. 5, 10 ; so to moor to the shore, bring to 
land, Od. 12. 317 : — oi7«iSe bpp. irXaTTiv to bring the ship safe home, to 
land, Eur. Tro. 1155; bppt. Ttvd els Xtptivas, of Zeus, Anth. P.9. 9: — 
to Bring to land, edXaaaa dairiSa . . irapd rvpffov .. uipptaev lb. 115 : — 
metaph., bppioai is read by Herm. (for bpptfjoai) in Aesch. Cho. 529, of 
a mother's lulling a babe to rest. II. Med. and Pass., to come 

to anchor, anchor, Hdt. 9. 96, Antipho 1 32. 5 ; iv Xiptivi Emped. 205, 
cf. Eur. Or. 242 ; iirl Tip 'Piai, tfai tou 'Piou dippiaavro Thuc. 2. 86 ; 
irapd Tip XeppovfjGcp apptiaavTO Xen. An. 6. 2, 2 ; irpbs Tavrbv bpptaStts 
iriSov having come to a place and anchored there, Soph. Phil. 546 ; irpbs 
Tfjv yfjv bpptadiis Xen. Hell. 1.4, 18: — so uipptiaavTO eis 'Appfjvrjv Id. 
An. 6. I, 15, cf. Dem. 80. 10, etc.; Tats Xoiirats [vavotv] els to vnoi- 
Stov bppti^ovTat Thuc. 8. 11. 2. metaph. to be in haven, i. e. rest 

and in safely, els Xtpiva Tixvrjs Philem. Incert. I ; bppi^aOai tt)v 
TtXtvTaiav opptatv, i. e. to die, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. opptov ; bppti£ea9ai ix 
tvx*1 s t0 oe dependent on. . , Eur. H. F. 203. 

6pp.iT|-Pd\os, ov, throwing a line, Anth. P. 6. 196., 7. 693. 

oppivov, to, a kind of sage, clary, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4, Diosc. 3. 145: 
so opp-ivos (or oppuvos Poll. 6. 61), o, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D ; bpptvos 
in Hesych.: — Adj. op|juv<oSr|S, cs, like clary; horminodes, a gem, Plin. 
37- 60. 

opp.icris, f), (bppttfa) a bringing a ship to anchor, v. bpptifa fin. 

6pp.io-Kos, o, Dim. of oppos, a small necklace, Chares ap. Ath. 93 D, 
Lxx : — also a collar, Hesych. 

opuio-na, To, = opptos n, Heraclid. Alleg. 61. 

6pp,iffT€0V, verb. Adj. one must moor, vavv 'in twos Socr. ap. Stob. 21. 14. 

6p(jn.(TTT|pia, f), a cord or chain for holding fast or hanging up a thing, 
Diod. 17. 44, Philo Belop. 91 B. 

6p(jio-SoTT|p, fjpos, b, harbour-giver, of a god, Anth. P. 10. 16. 

oppos, 6, a cord, chain, esp. a necklace, collar; the ladies of the heroic 
age wore them of gold and electron, II. 18. 401, Od. 15. 460., 18. 295, h. 
Horn. Ven. 88, 164, Hes. Op. 74; so xP v<Te 6Sptr)Toi oppot Aesch. Cho. 
616; xpuo-eot Eur. El. 177, cf. Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 490 A. 2. 

generally, anything strung like a necklace, a wreath, chaplet, Pind. O. 2. 
135 ; ertcpdvwv bppos a string of crowns, i.e. of praises, Id. N. 4. 28, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 914. 3. a kind of dance, performed in a ring by youths 

and maidens alternately, Luc. Salt. II. 4. Hesych. cites bpptoi (on 

the accent v. infra) as shoe-strings. II. a roadstead, anchorage, 

Lat. statio navalis : esp. the inner part of a harbour, where ships lie (cf. 
Xtpfjv) basin, II. I. 435, Hdt. 7. 194, Aesch. Supp. 765, etc. ; v. ptirpov 1. 
3 ; oppov iroteiadai or 9iodat = bpp.i[lia$ai Hdt. 7. 193, Theocr. 13. 30 : 
— in Xen» Cyn. 10. 7, op^ot seems to be used of the favourite haunts of 
the game. 2. metaph. a haven, place of shelter or refuge, Eur. 

Hec. 450 ; op. iXtvdepias Anth. P. 7. 388 ; t^ yfjpas . . op. naitSjv Bion. 
ap. Diog. L. 4. 48 : — pudenda muliebria, Jac. Anth. I. p. 64. 3. p. 210; 
cf. Xipfjv 3. III. = 'ippa I, Anth. P. 9. 296; op. bSotwopiris, of 

an ass, lb. II. 317. (That bpptos 1 and ill belong to the Root eipcu, Lat. 
sero, to lie, fasten, and are akin to tppa, is certain. Buttm., Lexil. s.v. 


1126 opvaireTiov 

ep/xa 2, assumes op/xos n as radically different, and refers it to opfiAai, 
opvvpu; v. Curt. 518. For distinction some Gramm. write bppios in 
signf. 1, v. Eust. 1788. 46., 1967. 29.) 

opvairenov, t6, Boeot. for bpveov, Ar. Ach. 913. 

6pve<i£op.ca, Dep. to catch birds: to carry the head. high, like a fowler 
looking out for birds, Hesych. 

opvtaKos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to birds, Tzetz. Lye. 598. 

opveo-PpcoTOS, ov, eaten by birds, Jo. Chrys., Suid. s. v. oiaivSfipaiTos. 

6pv6o-0T)p6VTiK6s, 77, 6v, skilled in bird-catching : 77 -ktj (sc. t£x v v)' 
Ath. 25 D. 

6pveo-0vcnct, 77, sacrifice of birds, Jo. Malal. 

6pv£0-Kpa.Tt]S, ov, 6, ruling the birds, of the eagle, Byz. : so -Kpcvrcop, 
opos, 6, lb. 

opveo-p-avTis, 6, the Lat. augur or auspex, Schol. Ar. Av. 718. 

6pv«o-p.iY'f|s, is, half-bird, half-human, Tzetz. Lye. 721: so dpV€o- 
|aiktos, ov, lb. 692. 

6pv«6-[i.op<()OS, ov, bird-shaped, Prod, paraphr. Ptol. p. 281. 

opveov, t6, = opvis, a bird, II. 13. 64, Ar. Av. 291, 305, Thuc. 2. 50, 
Plat., etc. II, rb\ opvea, the bird-market, Ar. Av. 13 ; cf. 

IxOvs 11. 

6pveo-irco\T)S, ov, 0, a dealer in birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 14. 

6pveoinb\iov, to, a place where birds are sold, Schol. Ar. Av. 13, 
Hesych. s. v. opvea. 

opveoo-KOireto, = bpvidoffKoiriai, Hdn. 465 Pierson, Clem. Rom. 

opvtocrKoirijTiKos, 77, 6v, of 01 for augury, Byz. : — the commoner form 
is -o-Komicos, etc., Cramer An. Ox. 4. 240, Galen. 

opveocrtcoma, 77, = bpviOoOKorrla, Cyrill. Hieros. p. 38. 

opveo-crKoiros, ov, = bpvi9oOK6iros, Schol. II. I. 69. 

6pveo-cr6<t>i.ov, to, a work on the management of birds, publ. by Rigalt 
in 161 2 ; v. Fabric. I. p. 211 Harles. 

6pv«o-rp6<J>os, ov, = opvi6orp6(pos, Jo. Chrys. 

6pv66-cj>oi.TOs, ov , frequented by birds, Anth. P. 10. II. 

opvcciS-qs, €s, = bpvi6wS-ns, of a fickle man, Plut. 2. 44 C. 

opvecorris, ov, 6,= opvi9evTr)S, Poll. 7. 198. 

6pvi9-a7peiiTT|s, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, Schol. Ar. Nub. 731. 

6pvl9ctpiov, t<5, Dim. of opvis, Anaxandr. XlpaiTta.l. 62, Nicostr. "A@pa 
2, Diod. 13. 82. [a] 

6pvl8-apxos, 6, king of birds, Ar. Av. 1215. [1] 

opvlOeia, 77, (bpviOevopuai) observation on the flight or cries of birds, for 
divination, Polyb. 6. 26, 4. 

opviOcios, a, ov, also os, ov, Ar. Av. 865 : — of or belonging to a bird, 
npia bpvidua bird's-Aesh, Id. Ran. 510, Nub. 338, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; so 
absol., ra bpvidua Ar. Av. 1590: — 6pvi.0£iov, t6, a haunt of birds, A. B. 
54. — Falsely written bpviOios, Ath. 341 A, Poll. 10. 160. — In Arat. 274 
bpviBirj K£<paX-q [where it must be pronounced as a trisyll.J. 

6pvT0evTT|S, ov, 6, a fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Av. 526, Plat. Legg. 824 
B, Plat. Com. Sv^/j.. 8. 

opviQeiiTiKos, 17, 6v, of ox for bird-catching : — 77 -u-q (sc. Ttx vr i)< ^ e art 
of bird-catching, fowling, Plat. Soph. 220 B (ubi vulg. bpvidoOqptvTiKT)), 
Porphyr. de Abst. I. 53, Poll. 7. 139. 

opviGe-uco, (opvis) to catch, net, trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 
16. II. opviOevo/mi, Dep., = oiavi^opiai, to observe the flight or 

cries of birds for divination, Dion. H. 4. 13, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

opvlSidKos, 17, ov, of or for birds : toL bpviOiatca a history of birds, a 
work by Dionysius (Charax ?). 

6pvi0ias, ov, o : — bpviBiai avijioi the north winds in winter and spring, 
which brought the birds of passage, Hipp. 1236 B, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 10, 
Mund. 4. 15 : — hence in Ar. Ach. 877, x^V-uv bpviOias a tempest of 
birds. II. a dealer in birds, Liban. Argum. Dem. 334. 6, Tzetz. 

Hist. 6. 56. 

opviOiKos, 77, 6v, of or for birds, Tpocjyf] Luc. Somn. 5. 

opvCOiov, t<5, Dim. of opvis, a little bird, Hdt. 2. 77 : esp. a chicken, 
Cratin. Ne/x. 3, Strattis ^vx- 2. [yf] 

opvt0o-(3ocrKeiov, t<5, a place where birds are fed, an aviary, poultry- 
house, Varro R. R. 3. 9, 2, etc. 

opvl96--ya\ov, r6, a plant, star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2. 174; ornitho- 
gale in Plin. 21. 62. 

opvT8o--y.=VT|s, is, = bpvidoyovos : t& bpv. the bird kind, Artemid. I. 39. 

opvl9o-YvcV)p.cov, ov, knowing in birds, Ael. N. A. 16. 2. 

opvi0o--yovia, 77, the generation of birds, a work mentioned by Ath. 393 
E, Anton. Lib. 3, etc. 

opvt0d- Y ovos, ov, sprung from a bird, 'E\ivr] Eur. Or. 1387. 

opviOo-ciSris, is, like a bird, Adamant. Physiogn. 1. 1. 

opvi0o-0T)pas, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, fowler, Ar. Av. 62, Arist. H. A. 9. 

V s - D * 

opyteo-e^peco to catch birds, Teleclid. IW. 8, where the Mss. (Poll. 7. 
I35) wrongly opviOoe-qp&w ; cf. Xayod-qpim. 
opvI0o0T)pevnf|S, ov, b, = bpvie eV T V s, Schol. Ar. Av. 526. 
opvt0o0T]peviTiKos, v. sub bpviBevTiicbs. 
6pvi0o0T)p£a, 77, a catching of birds, fowling, Eutechn. Paraphr. Opp. 


— opvvfit. 

6pvi0o-K<£irr|\os, 6, a dealer in birds, Critias 61. [a] 

6pvt0OKO|ietov, t6, a place where birds are kept, Suid. 

6pvl0o-ic6|Aos, ov, keeping birds, esp. poultry : 'OpvtdoKo/ioi a Comedy 
of Anaxilas. 

6pvl0o-Koos, ov, understanding birds, Hesych. 

6pvi0o-KpC-rns, ov, 6, an interpreter of the flight or cries of birds, Gloss. 

6pvl0o-X6-yos, ov, speaking or treating of birds, Plut. 1. 406 C. 

6pvC0o-X6xos, Dor. 6pvl\-, 6, (A.ox<i<«) a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. I. 
I. 67, Plut. 2. 473 A. 

6pvt0op.dv€co, to be bird-mad, Ar. Av. 1273, 1344. 

6pv!0o-p.ovf|s, is, mad after birds, bird-mad, Ath. 464 D, Galen. 

6pvi0op.avTeta, 77, divination from birds, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 824: — but 
6pvi0O(jtavT6iov, t<5, .is f. 1. in Euseb. P. E. 219 C for KptOopuivTeiov, which 
is preserved in some Mss. 

6pvi06-p.avTis, eais, 6, = bpve6piavTis, Hesych. 

opviOo-jiopctjOS, ov, bird-shaped, cited from Dem. Phal. 

6pvi06o(j.ai, Pass, to be changed into, to become a bird, Ath. 393 E. 

6pvI06-Trais, iraiSos, 6, 77, born of a bird; like a bird, epithet of a Siren, 
Lye. 731; they are called Ttrtpotybpoi by Eur. Hel. 1601. 

6pvi0o-TrcST], 77, a snare for birds, Anth. P. 9. 396. 

6pvT0o-irp6crcoiTOS, ov, bird-faced, Porphyr. de Abst. 3. 16. 

6pvT0o-irci>\T)S, ov, 6, a dealer in birds, Poll. 7. 1 98. 

6pvi0oo-Koir€op.cu, Dep., = bpveoo~KOTr£ai, to observe birds, to interpret 
their flight and cries, Lat. augurium capere, Lxx. 

6pvi0oo-KOirCa, 77, = bpvi6oy.avTda, Const. Apost., Basil., etc. 

6pvi0o-o-Koiros, ov, observing and predicting by the flight and cries of 
birds, Lat. augur, auspex, Poll. 7. 188, etc. : — Baicos bpv. an augur's seat, 
Lat. templum augurale, Soph. Ant. 999. 

6pv!0OTpoc|>eiov, to, a poultry-house, Varro R. R. 3. 5. 

6pvi0OTpoc{>e(i>, to keep poultry, Geop. 14. 7, 8. 

6pvT0OTpo<j>ia, 77, a keeping of birds, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

6pvl0o-Tp6c|>os, ov, keeping birds, Diod. I. 74. 

6pvl0o-Tu<t>\6Trjs, 77TOS, 7), and opvlOo^rvc^Xcop-a, t6, late word for 
vvKTaXarniaois, v. Ducange. 

Qpvr0o-<j><i-yos, ov, eating birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, II. 

6pvL0o-<j>iJif|s, is, (cpv-t)) of a bird's nature or shape, Ath. 491 D. 

6pvl0(o8T)S, es, contr. for opviBofiS^s, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 2. 

6pvt0iov, wvos, 6, a poultry-house or yard, Varro R. R. 3. 3. 

opvtos, poet, for bpvideios, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

opvis, 6, but also 77 II. 9. 323., 14. 290, etc., and often in Att. : gen. 
opvidos ; ace. sing. 6pvi9a and opviv, neither in Horn. : plur. nom. and 
ace. opvides, -das, but in ace. also opveis or opvis (Soph. O. T. 966, Eur. 
Hipp. 1059, Ar. Av. 717, 1250, 1610, Dem. 417. 21, etc.). We find also 
a Dor. ace. opvixo. Pind. O. 2. 159; gen. pi. bpvix<"v Alcman 54; dat. 
ipvi^i, bpvixtaoi Pind. P. 5. 150., 4. 338; as if from opvt£ (which is 
cited by Phot.). On the gender and declens., v. Ath. 373 sq. I. 

a bird, both the wild bird of prey and the domestic fowl, Horn., etc. ; 
often added to the names of birds, opvioiv iontbTes alyvirioiaiv II. ']. 59 ; 
Aapcu opviQi ioiici)s Od. 5. 51 ; 0. arfiuiv, ircpSff Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 ; 

0. aXtcvujv, o. kvkvos Eur. I. T. 1090, Hel. 19. II. like olaivSs, 
a bird of omen, from the flight or cries of which the augur divined, Hes. 
Op. 826; Stgios, dpiaTepbs opvis Horn.; 6. aifftos Soph. O. T. 52; 
etc. 2. metaph., like Lat. avis for augurium, the omen or prophecy 
taken from the flight or cries of birds, Horn, (who in this sense always 
uses the sing.) ; in full, bpvidwv oiaivio'naTa Eur. Phoen. 839 ; cf. oicuvbs : 
— then, generally, an omen, fateful presage, without direct reference to 
birds, II. 24. 219, Pind. P. 4. 33 ; SpviOa . . Trjs ifirjs 6Sov Aesch. Fr. 88, 
cf. Eur. I. A. 988, Ar. PI. 63, v. sub oSios : — Ar. Av. 719 is witty on this 
usage. III. in Att., opvis, 6, is mostly a cock, Soph. Fr. 900, 
Ar. Vesp. 815 : opvis, 77, a hen, being the commonest and most useful of 
domestic fowls; more fully opvis kvo'iKios Aesch. Eum. 866; 6f]\eia opvis 
Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. Av. 102 ; and so in Bucolic writers, as Theocr. 
22. 72., 24. 63, cf. Schaf. Mosch. 3. 50; opveis oi/c'vns Babr. 1 7'. 

1. IV. in plur. sometimes the bird-market, Brunck Ar. Av. 13, 
Dem. 417. 21; cf. opveov. V. Moiaav opvix*s, song-birds, i. e. 
poets, Theocr. 7. 47. VI. Proverbs : iroravov opviv Siuiicetv 
Aesch. Ag. 394; a<pavTos, ws tis opvis €K x € P& v Eur. Hipp. 828; bpvi- 
dwv -jaXa ' pigeon's milk,' i.e. any marvellous dainty or good-fortune, Ar. 
Vesp. 508, 1671, Mnesim. *iX. ap. Ath. 387 B; v. sub ovos. (Prob. from 
*<!>po), opvvpii : — Curt, compares Old Germ, am {earn, eaglet) [Horn, 
has T in the dissyll. cases, II. 9. 323 (in arsi), 12. 218, h. Horn. 18. 17 (in 
thesi); but opvis in most edd. in II. 24. 219. In Trag. both quantities are 
found, opvis in Aesch. Theb. 838, Soph. Ant. 1021, El. 149, Fr. 578, Eur. 
H. F. 72, and so Philem. ~2,TpaT. I. 10; but opvis, Eur. Bacch. 1364, and 
always in Ar. (as Pors. Hec. 204 observed) for in Av. 168, the words t'is 
opvis ovtos ; are borrowed from Sophocles. For later Ep., though they 
often use 1 in nom., no absolute rule can be given : but the Gramm. call 
opvis Attic, Draco 71. 7, E. M. 632. 3. In trisyll. cases X always.] 

opvlxoXoxos, opvixos, -xa, Dor. for bpviO-. 

opvvp-i. or -va>, Poetic Verb, lengthd. from the Root OP- (v. sub fin.); 
Horn, uses of the form opvvpii, the imperat. 6pvv$i, opvvTt ; of the form 


J(p 


opvv 

bpvvai', 3 sing, and pi. impf. wpvvev, -vov, Od. 21. 100, "II. 12. 142 : — fut. 
opaw II. 4. 16, Pind., Soph. : aor. wpaa Horn., Hes., Trag., Ion. 3 sing. 
opaaaice II. 17. 423 : — redupl. aor. 2 wpope, II. 2. 146, Od. 4. 712, etc., 
(but wpope stands for opwpe, II. 13. 78, Od. 8. 539) : — Med. bpvuu,ai, in 
Horn, only 3 sing, opvvrai imperat. opvvcrde, part. bpvv/jievos : impf. uip- 
vvii-qv, used by Horn, in 3 sing, and pi. wpvvro, wpvvvro : — fut. bpovpxu, 
3 sing. bpelrai II. 20. 140: — aor. 2 wpbpvqv, 3 sing, wpero II. 12. 279., 
14. 397, and very often in contr. form wpro ; 3 pi. without augm. opovro 
Od. 3. 471 ; bpeovro, II. 2. 398., 23. 212 (from which a pres. or fut. opet- 
rai was formed by a late Poet, Paus. 9. 38, 4) ; imperat. opffo or bpoeo 
Horn., Ion. contr. opaev II. ; subj. oprjrai Od. ; inf. opdat (not wpOai) 
contr. for bpeadai, II. 8. 474; part. opb/ievos Aesch. Theb. 88, etc.; op- 
ixevos, II. : — to the Med. also belongs the pf. bpwpa, Horn, only 3. sing. 
opwpe (v. supra), subj. bpiiprj ; and plqpf. bpwpei, also wpwpti II. 18. 498. 
— We also find a pass, form bpwperai = opwpe, Od. 19. 377, subj. bpwpn- 
rai II. 13. 271. — Cf. opo/iai, bpovw, bpw. — The tenses are formed very 
like those of *dpo>, v. sub dpapioKw. 

Radical sense, to stir, stir up : esp., 1. of bodily movement, 

to set on, urge on, incite, rivd eiri riva II. 5. 629., 12. 293 ; ol kit aierbv 
Sipae let loose his eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523 ; riva dvria rivbs II. 20. 
79 ; riva ran 17. 72 ; rarely rivd els drav Pind. P. 2. 54, cf. Eur. I. T. 
115°^ — c. inf., Zevs wpae fiAxeodai urged him on to fight, II. 13. 794, 
etc.; ri)v .. fie£ai debs wpopev epyov Od. 23. 222 ; so rbXua fioi yXwa- 
aav bpvvei Xifiiv Pind. O. 13. 15, cf. P. 4. 302, Soph. Ant. 1060: — 
Med., with pf. opaipa, to move, stir oneself, elaoxe fioi <piXa yovvar' 
bpiipr) while my limbs have power to move, II. 9. 610, Od. 18. 133, etc. ; 
often in imperat., opvvdi, bpao or opaeo, rouse thee ! up ! arise ! in Horn, 
used just like 0176 and iSi in exhorting, with collat. notion of haste, force, 
in hostile sense, to rush on, rush furiously, a/pro 5' W abrovs ["Etfraip] 

11. 5. 590, cf. II. 343., 21. 248; wpvvro x a ^ K V TvbeiSijs 5. 17, etc.; 
opvvrai Xabs Aesch. Theb. 90, cf. 419, Soph. O. C. 1320. 2. to 
malie to arise, call forth, aw' 'Clxeavov .. 'Hpiyevetav wpaev Od. 23. 348, 
cf. 7. 169: to awaken, arouse from sleep, wpaev .. 'IiriroKbwvra II. 10. 
518: of animals, to rouse, start; chase, wpoav be Nvpupai .. aTyas bpe- 
a/cwovs Od. 9. 154; us 8' ore veftpov bpeacpt kvwv .. bpaas If evvfjs II. 
22. 190 : — Med. to arise, start up, esp. from bed, 'Hws tic Xexewv . . wp- 
vvro II. 11. 2; wpvvr dp' If evvij<piv Od. 2. 2, etc.; dirb 0p6vov wpro 
<paeivov II. II. 645; dirb xOovbs wpvvro started up from .. , 5. 13: absol., 
opvvfievoio dvanros Hes. Th. 843 ; so also, in pf. med., wpope deios doi- 
dos Od. 8. 539, etc. ; v. sub opopm : also c. inf. to rise to do a thing, set 
about it, ol 8' evSuv wpvvvro, as we say, to go to sleep, Od. 2. 397 (so c. 
part., opao icewv get thee to bed, 7. 342) ; wpro . . i/xev 7. 14, cf. Hes. Sc. 
40; wpro irereaSat II. 13. 62, etc. ; wpero . . Zevs vnpefiev began to .. , 

12. 279- 3. often used of things as well as persons, to call forth, 
excite, Lat. ciere, of storms and the like, which the gods call forth, ave- 
/j,ov, dvkuaiv diir/ir/v, dr/ras, dveXXav, Kv/jara, vovaov Horn. ; xupiSiva 
Aesch. Pers. 496 : — and in Med. to arise, Lat. oWor, ESpds re Notos re, 
navjux, vv£, <pXb£, x f W a > «5/«z Horn. ; irvp bpp.evov a fire that has arisen, 
II. 1 7- 738- I), of human actions, passions, and the like, bpaai irb- 
Xepov, eptv, yutiXov, Kvboip.6v, and 1/j.epov, ybov, <pof3ov, /jievos, adevos, 
etc., Horn. ; and in Med., opvvrai KXeos, pievos, voos, vet/cos, irev9os, 
orbvos, etc., Id.; Sovpa op/ieva npbaaw the darts flying onwards, II. II. 
572 ; bpvvfuevwv iroXe/xuv Pind. O. 8. 45 ; also d<ppbs dirb xpobs wp- 
vvro started from the skin, Hes. Th. 191 : — cf. Tra\ivbpp\evos, iraKivop- 
aos. 4. Ap. Rh. often uses opwpe nearly as = eari, bpwpei = yv. — 
The word is also common in Pind., and now and then in Trag., but very 
rare in Prose. 

From the Root 'OP- : — cf. bpovw, bp'ivw, bpoOvvw, biaic-ovpa : Sanskr. 
ar, rinomi (aor. arta — wpro); Lat. orior, origo : Curt. 500. 
- 6pvti<j>iov (not -idiiov), to, Dim. of opvis, Ael. N. A. 4. 41., 7. 47., 9. 
37 ; v. Bast. Ep. Cr. 195. 

opoPayx'T, or opofJaKx-q (as Hesych. writes it), »), a parasitic plant, 
which seems, from Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 4, to be cuscuta, our dodder ; 
but from Diosc. 1. 172, it should be the same as our orohanchi, broom- 
rape. — But 6po|3aKxos, 6, in Nic. Th. 869, seems to be the fruit of the 
■naXiovpos, v. Schneid. ad 1. 

'Op6{3aKxos, 0, v. 'OpiPaitxos. 

op6pa|, 77, a peony, Diosc. Noth. 3. 147. 

'6po|3iaios, a, ov, of the size of the opo&os, Theophr. H. P. 8. 5, I. 

opopias. ov, 6, like the opo/3os, Galen. 

6popi£w, to fatten, feed with the bpoQos, Hesych. s. v. wpofii- 
Glievoi. 

opofjtvos, 17, ov, made ofopofios, Diosc. 2. 131, etc. 

6p6piov, ro, Dim. of opofios, Hipp. 58. 20. II. meal made 

from bpoPoi, Id. 576. 5, etc. 

opoPiTTjs, ov, 6, like or 0/ the size of the bpofios, Diod. 3. 13 : fern, opo- 
PiTts, v. sub xpuo"oVoA.A.a. [f] 

6popo-ei8T|s, is, like vetch-seed, of certain urinal deposits, Jo. Actuar. de 
Ren. I. 15, Galen. 

."OPOB02, 6, the bitter vetch, a kind of pulse, Hipp. Vet. Med. II, 
Acut. 387, Dem. 598. 4. 


iov — 


OPOS. 


2. the plant which hears it, Theophr. 1 Menand 'EwikA. 8 


1127 

II. = x<&afc n. Eust. 853. 55. (V. s. epi- 


H. P. 2. 4, 2. 

0iv9os.) 

bpofio-fyayeu, to eat vetch, Hipp. 1037 F, 1180 D. 

6pof3u5i]S, es, of the vetch kind, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 and 5. 

opo-yev^s, es, (bpos) produced from a term or definition, Iambi, ad 
Nicom. Arithm. 82 D. 

op<>YKoi, ol, mountain-lops, Dion. P. 286, Nic. Al. 42 ; to be restored 
in Hesych. for bpwyar\. (From bpos and oy kosT) 

bpbyv\.a., fj, poet, for bpyvid, Pind. P. 4. 406, Ar. Fr. 661. 

6po8ap.vCs, iSos, 17, Dim. of bpSSafivos, a sprig, spray, Theocr. "J. 138. - 

opoSafivos, 6, a bough, branch, Plat, in Anth. P. 9. 3, Theophr. H. P. 
9. 16, 3 (Cod. Urbin., vulg. dd/j.vwv), Call. Fr. 139, Nic. Al. 603, etc. 

6po-Sep.vi.a8es, al, couching on the mountains, mountain -nymphs, 
Hesych. 

opodecria, 17, a fixing of boundaries, boundaries, Act. Ap. 17. 26 ; al. 

opodeo-ia, t<£, as in Galen. 19. 348, Hesych., etc. : — the sing. 6po0«nov 
is rare, as in Petri Patr. Exc. p. 135. 11 Nieb. 

opoGereto, to fix boundaries, Eccl. 

6po-0err)S, ov, 6, one who fixes boundaries, Eccl. 

opoOvviii, used by Horn, chiefly in Ep. impf. bp69iivov : aor. wpbOvva 
Lye. 693 ; imper. bpbdvvov II. 21. 312. Like bpvvjii, to stir up, rouse, 
urge on, mostly of persons, II. 1. c, etc. ; also of things, irdvras 5' bp6- 
dvvev evaiXovs 21. 312; trdaas 8' bpbdvvev deXXas Od. 5. 292 ; c. inf. 
to urge one to do, Ap. Rh. I. 522, 1275. — Ep. word used in Pass., araois 
5' eV aXXrjXoiatv wpoOvvero, by Aesch. Pr. 200 ; and Herm. restores 
bpo$vveis for bpdeis or bpOois in Eur. Bacch. 1 169. (Merely a lengthd. 
form from *6'p<u, bp'ivw, like ipeOw, epeBi^w, epeOvvw.) 

opoi-TtJiros, ov, = bpeirviros, Nic. Th. 5- 377 : t0 De restored in Anth. 
P. 7. 445, from the Pal. Ms. [C] 

opo-xdptiov, r6, the mountain-nut, a tree which grows near the Black 
Sea, Strabo 546 : others read opoKOpvov, Lat. cornus montana. 

opop-ai, Dep. (ovpos) to watch, keep watch and ward, ainoXia irXare ' 
alywv .. iax aTL V fiovKovr , errl 5' dvepes eadXol opovrai Od. 14. 104; so 
eirl 5' dvepes ecrOXol opovro, ohov oivoxoevvres 3. 47 1 : — in tn ' s l ast P as " 
sage eirl . . opovro has been referred to eirbpvvpai, bestirred themselves in 
serving wine ; but the two passages evidently go together, and in the ■ 
first the sense seems certain. 

6po-u,d\iSes, al, {p.rjXov b) Dor. for bpoixijXiSes, a kind of wild apples, 
Theocr. 5. 94; vulg. bpipaXibes. 

dpo-vux«>v, to, a night-watch, Phot. 

opo-ireSiov, rb, a mountain-plain, table-land, Si' bpoTteSiwv Strabo 292,' 
522, 568, 706; another form 6p(7re8ioi' is given, lb. 272. 

"0P02, Ion. ovpos, eos, to, a mountain, hill, height, chain of hills, 
Horn., etc.: he has both sing, and plur., in the common as well as in the 
Ion. form, oiipea fta/tpd, vi<pbevra etc.; so also Hes., who (Theog. 129) 
calls mountains children of Taia, — yeivaro 8' Oupea piaKpa, dewv x a p' l ~ 
evras evavXovs : — Hdt. indeed prefers the Ion. form, but in all Mss. the • 
common one is sometimes found, as I. 43., 2.8. (Curt., 504, connects 
this word with Sanskr. giris, Zd. gairis, Slav, gora, all of the same signi- 
fication ; cf. ata, yaia.) 

'OPO'2 or oppos (v. infra), 6, the watery or serous part of milk, whey, 
Od. 9. 222., 17. 225, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6, Eust. ad 11. cc. 2. 

the watery part of the blood, Plat. Tim. 83 D. 3. the watery part 

of tar, bpos macros Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2 ; elsewhere bpbviaoa, bppb- 
■niaaa, v. Ducange. 4. bppbs oirepfjiaTiicbs, Plut. 2. 909 E. — The 

form 6pp6s first occurs in Arist., unless it be read in Hipp. Acut. 383. — 
The Ion. form oipos, in Nic. Th. 708, may indicate a relation to ovpov, 
urina : but ? — Cf. Sanskr. saras, Lat. serum : Curt. 506. 
"OPOS, Ion. oSpos, 6, a boundary, limit, frontier, II. 12. 421 : a land- 
mark, II. 21. 405 ; (the word occurs only in these two places of Horn., 
and each time in Ion. form, which Hdt. also always uses) : — the boundary 
between two objects is commonly expressed by putting both in gen., as 
ovpos ttjs MijSiktjs ual rijs AvSiktjs Hdt. 1.72; ouSets bpos e« Oewv XPV- 
arois obbe kokois Eur. H. F. 669 ; opoi rfjs wopeias the limits between 
which one can go, Antipho 1 2 1. 39; 70/4011' bpos the time within which 
one can marry, Plat. Legg. 788 B ; ejiboii-qKovra err] ovpov rfjs (6rjs dv- 
epwirw wpor'i6i)iu, I set 70 years as the limit, Hdt. 1. 32, cf. 74 ; opov 
Ti0eadat to lay it down for oneself, Plat. Phaedr. 237 D, Legg. 849 E; 
so opov npoypcKpeiv Dem. 633. 3 ; irij£at Lycurg. 157. 6 ; eh bpos 770717- 
oerai Thuc. 3. 92; opos irpoKeirai rivi Hdt. I. 216; rbv opov virep- 
fiaiveiv Plat. Rep. 373 D, etc.: — also in plur., bounds, boundaries, vnb 
KvXXavas bpois Pind. O. 6. 130; 777s eir eax&Tois bpois Aesch. Pr. 666: 
— metaph., opoi Oeaireoias 6Sov Aesch. Ag. 1 1 54; for BrjXvs bpos (which 
Herm. renders decretum), lb. 485, v. sub evivejiw. II. in Hdt. 

I. 93, oupot are marking-stones (arfjXai, cippi), bearing inscrip- 
tions. 2. so, in Att. Law, this was the name for stone slabs or 
tablets set up on mortgaged properly, to serve as a bond or register of 
the debt, opov riBevai, emari)aai eirl rrjs oiicias Isae. 59- 46, Dem. 876. 
9., 1029. 27, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 106. 9. 3. the broad piece of 
wood forming the upper part of the oil and wine press, Aesch. Fr. 98, 
III. a rule, standard, measure, rwv dvayn 


1128 'Opotrdyya, 

Kaiaiv Plat. Rep. 373 E ; opot tuiv dyaSaiv ml icavbves Dem. 324. 27 : a 
principle, op. TtoXireias Id. Rep. 551 A ; rrjs opxfoeaa Luc. Salt. 84 ; ol 
opoi tuiv SiaaTrjpaTaiv the limits or proportions of the intervals (in the 
musical scale), Plat. Phileb. 1 7 D ; so opoi TpeTs dppiovias . . , vedrrjs re 
not VTrdrqs koX p.iai)s Id. Rep. 443 D. 2. an end, aim, 'iva opov 

Oipievos iravri Tponai fie dveXtiv Dem. 248. 25, cf. Bacchyl. 19, Eur. I. T. 
12 19 ; apiOTOKparias opos aperfj, bXiyapxias tt^ovtos Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 7 ; 
(in Rhet. I. 8, 5, he uses TeXos instead.) IV. in Aristotle's 

Logic, the term of a proposition, subject or predicate, Anal. Pr. I. I, 5, 
etc. : — also, the definition of a term, its species, Top. I. 5., 7- J sq. 2. 

in Mathematics, opoi are the members of a proportional series, Eucl. 5, 
Def. 9. (Akin to Lat. sors, as oXtcos to sulcus.) 

'Opoo-a/y'y <u > °<> Persian word for the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8. 
85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf. Esther 6. I sq. 

opo-o-irifos, ov, o, literally, the mountain-finch, ace. to Sundevall, the 
blue-throated redstart, Luscinia suecica, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. 

opo^iwos, ov, = bpurvTros, vSwp Aesch. Theb. 85. [y] 

opoupa, to, (bpovai) = oppiijpia, Hesych. 

opovcris, 77, (bpovai) = '6ppirj<ns, opp.ii, defined as cpopd Siavolas farl ri 
piiXXov, Stob. Eel. 2. 162. 

opovio, Pind. : impf. wpovov Eur. H. F. 972 : f. bpovoai, h. Horn. Ap. 
417 : aor. wpovaa Trag. ; Ep. opovoa. Horn., Hes.; part, bpovaas Horn., 
Trag. To rise and rush violently on or forward, Lat. ruo, irruo, to 
move quickly, hasten, dart forward, Horn., both of men and things : 
Horn, always joins it with a word expressing motion to a place, is Si<ppov 
bpovaas II. II. 359; is ffvaabv op. 24. 80; wpbs pa irXaTaviOTOv opov- 
aev 2. 310; Itt dXX-qXoiaiv opovaav 14. 401, Hes. Sc. 412, 436; or 
motion from a place, alxpir) dirb x iL P° s opovoev II. 13. 505, etc., cf. Hes. 
Sc. 437 ; itc piiawv apKvaraTOJv wpovoiv Aesch. Eum. 113 ; ix rdgewv 
wpovae Eur. Phoen. 1236; pi6ax ovs bpovaas is piiaos Id. I. T. 297; 
wpovov aXXos dXXbae Id. H. F. 972 ; c. ace. cognato, opovaas Trfj5rjp.a 
Id. Ag. 826 : — metaph., wpovatv eis dvdyKrjv Soph. O. T. 877 ; ws bpov- 
oy irpos 8'iktjs dyuiva Id. El. 1441. 2. c. gen. objecti, to rush at, 

strive after, Pind. P. 10. 95. 3. c. inf. to be eager to do, Id. O. 9. 

155- 4. generally, to rise, tower, Opp. C. 3. 474. (From *6pai, 

opvvpii.) 

opo<|)rj, 77, (epeepco) the roof of a house or ceiling of a room, Od. 22. 298, 
Hdt. 2. I48, and Att. ; pleon., Karaariyaapia rijs bpocprjs Hdt. 2. 155; 
bpoffjv SifXeTv to take off the tiling, Thuc. 4. 48 : cf. Kepa/xos : — the 
woodwork of the roof, in plur., like Pliny's conlignationes, Theophr. H. P. 
5- 3> 7 : — 'be top of a bee-hive, _Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8. ' 

opo(j>T|-<j>d.Yos, ov, roof-destroying, irvp Anth. P. 9. 1 5 2. 

opo<|>T]-<j>6pos, ov, bearing a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. P. 9. 63I. 

opockcuos, a, ov, of or belonging to the bpotpr], Xidoi C. I. no. 160. col. 
I. 85, Bvpis Timario in Notices et Extraits, 9. 241. 

opo<f>Cas, ov, 6, living under a roof, fivs bp. the common mouse, 
opp. to pivs dpovpatos, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; op. 6<pis a tame house-snake, 
Hesych. 

opotjnKos, 77, 6v, (bpo<pij) of ox for a roof, Hesych., etc. 

opocjuvos, rj, ov, covered with or made of reeds, Aen. Tact. 32. 

opO(j>oiTda>, = bpettpoiTaai, Hesych. : — in Joseph. Mace. 14, bpo<poipoi- 
toivto, is perhaps to be restored. 

6po-<|)otTT]S, ov, d, — bpei<poiT7]s, E. M. 461. 27. 

6pocf>os, o, (ipicpw) the reeds used for thatching bouses, II. 24. 45 1 ; V. 
sub ipi<pa>. II. a roof, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Aesch. Supp. 650, 

Ar. Lys. 229, Thuc. I. 134, Plat. 417 A;— in plur., like Lat. tecta, opo- 
<poi *oi'y8ou, i. e. his temple, Eur. Ion 89. 2. the cover of a wagon, 

Paus. 1. 19, 1. 

6po(()66>, to cover with a roof, Philo de vn Mir. 1 : — Pass, to be roofed, 
Sokois Plut. 2. 210 D ; (parvwpiaai Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 

opo<j>cop.a, aros, t<5, a roof, ceiling, Ath. 205 D, Lxx. 

op6<()cocris, 77, a roofing, ceiling, Epiphan. 

opo<j>ioTns, ov, 6, a roofmaker, Manass. 1 75. 

opo<j>coTos, 17, 6v, roofed or ceiled, Eust. 892. 33. 

opoco, Ep. for opdaj, Horn. 

opiT€Tov, to, Aeol. for ipverbv, Sappho 43, Theocr. 29. 13. 

opirT|g Att. opirr|ij, 77KOS, Aeol. and Dor. opirai;, a«os, 6, a sapling, 
young shoot or tree, II. 21. 38, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1425, Theocr. 7. 146 ; 6> 
■nam (jpaSiva, Sappho 105. 2. anything made of such young trees, 

as a goad for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466; a lance, Eur. Hipp. 
, , . - 11 - meta ph. a scion, descendant, Orph. Arg. 215. (Com- 
monly denved from *o>, as if dphrtf : ace. to others afcin to &pirr,, so 
tnat the ong. notion would be that of a point or spike; cf. Lat. urpex, a 
narrow. Curt. 338, thinks it may be connected with tpirio.) fin Anth. 
we find an ace. opTr&ra, v. Jac. Anth P p 262 ] 

Pari ir^f ' {6PP6S ' ^"^ tbg WCUery part ° ftar ' = ■ niaaaveos (1- v -)> 
oppo-Ttoriu, (bppbs, irivw) to drink whey, Hipp. 486. 1., K40. 30. 
oppoToju,, v , Ion for -™<7<'a, a drinking of whey. Hipp 486. 2. 
oppo-jryov, to,, the rump of birds, in which the tail-feathers are set, 

Ar.st.H. A. 2. 12, 9 ., 9. 32, 3 and 5 (where Bekk. retains o^ott-, but v. 


— 'Oprvyla. 

Cobet V. LL. 270) :— the tail-fin offish, lb. 4. 1, 25 : — generally, the tail 
or rump of any animal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, Nub. 162. [v] 

oppoiTVYo-oriKTOs, ov, having a spotted tail, Arist. ap. Ath. 313 D. 

oppos, 6, v. sub opos, serum. 

oppos, o, the end of the os sacrum (cf. bppowuyiov), Schol. Ar. PI. 122, 
Moer. 284; but Ammon identifies it with ravpos 111, cf. Poll. 2. 
173. 2. generally, the tail, rump, bottom, Ar. Ran. 222, Pax 1239, 

Lys. 964, etc. — Also written opos. (Akin to ovpd : cf. bppuSiw.) 

oppou, {bppos) to turn into whey, v. egoppoopiai. 

oppuSlcd, Ion. dpp-, f. T/crai : — to fear, dread, shrink from, c. ace, Hdt. 
1. 34, etc. (always in Ion. form), Eur. El. 831, Ar. Eq. 126, etc, ; c. gen. 
rei, to fear for or because of a thing, Hdt. 1. Ill ; so vwep tivos Lys. 180. 
10; 7T£p( tivos Andoc. 20. 30; 7repi tS ipavTov odupaTi Thuc. 6. 9; 
apupl Bav&rov Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2 : — also foil, by a relat. clause, 
app. or 1 .. , Hdt. 8. 70 ; but more commonly dpp. or bpp. pirj .. , Id. I. 9, 
Antipho 122 ult., etc.; ojtojs pirj . . , Hipp. 618. 42: — also c. inf., bpp. 
Oaviiv Eur. Hec. 768; avros bpp. ■naOeiv Id. Andromed. 19: — absol., 
Hdt. 3. l„ 5. 98. (Some refer it to oppos, Sios, from the notion of drop- 
ping the tail : — but the Ion. form dppuSiai is enough to refute this ; and 
no doubt the word, like the kindred Lat. horreo, horresco, is onomatop., 
expressing the shuddering of fear.) 

oppuSEos, Adv., = l/^)oj3cos, Hesych. 

oppuS-rjs, (s, {bppos, (T5os) like whey, serous, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 7« 
Galen. II. (oppos) of or belonging to the oppos, rivovrts ovpui- 

Sets (Ion.) Hipp. 403. 2. Sometimes wrongly written bpiihys. 

oppuSia, Ion. appcdSiTj, 77, (bppuStoi) terror, affright, dread, Hdt. J. 
173, Eur. Phoen. 1389, etc. ; rovs "EW-rjvas e?x e ^ £0S Te Ka ' °-PP- Hdt. 8. 
70 : Iv bpp. %x eiV Tl Thuc. 2. 89 ; iorl dpp. pioi irepi tivos Hdt. 9. IOI ; 
is dpp. dinKtaOai, fry . . , Id. 4. 140, etc., cf. Eur. Med. 317. 

operas, opo-ao-KE, op<r€0, opcrsv, v. sub opvvjii. 

opcrt-YvvaiKa, roc, ace. sing, one who excites women, epith. of Bacchus, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 607 C, 671 C. — No nom. was in use, Lob. Phryn. 
659. [C] 

opo-i-ktBitos, ov, stirring or making noise, Zeis bpa. the rouser of 
thunder, Pind. O. 10 (11). 97. 

6po-t-ve<t>-f)s, is, cloud-raising, Homer's vecpeKrjyepira, Pind. N. 5. 62. 

6p<j-i-iT«Tr]S, raising its flight, soaring, Hesych. : cf. xApnrirqs. 

opffi-irovs, 7ro6os, 6, 77, raising the foot, swift-footed, ihacpot Anth. P. 
15. 27 : bpa. {Soy stirring the feet to flight, Hesych. [r] 

6po-iT-r|s, ov, 6, a Cretan dance, Ath. 629 C. 

opcro, v. sub opvv/xt. 

opcroSaKvi], 77, an insect which eats the buds of plants, (Hallica oleracea, 
Sundevall), Arist. H.*A. 5. 19, 21. (The word bpaos, a bud, is not found 
in use.) 

opcr6-0pi|, o, 77, raising the hair (cf. bp668pi£), Theognost. Can. 97. 9. 

6p<ro6upT), 77, prob. a door approached by steps or stairs, Od. 22. 126, 
333 ! <*"' bpaoBvprjv dva0aiveiv lb. 132 ; also in Simon. Iamb. 21 [where 
v appears to be long.] [C] 

opcroXoirevico or -ecu, to irritate, provoke, c. ace, 7J pa (iouiv evex' S/Se 
Xo\ovp.evos bpaoAoirevets h. Horn. Merc. 308 ; /uii0<j< bveiSeicu bpaoXo- 
nevet Max. Tyr. 107 : — Pass., dvpios bpaoXoTtuTai my heart is troubled, 
Aesch. Pers. 10. 

opcroXoiros, ov, eager for the fray, tempestuous, epith. of Ares, Anacr. 
74. (Said to be deriv. from opvvpii, \01ros ( = \6<pos), [bristling the 
mane; but prob. a poet, form from opvvju, opa/u, and so sometimes 
written bpaotroXos, bpaoirokevca. Herm. Aesch. Pers. 10 compares 
bKbirToi, bXo<puiios.) 

opcros, Lacon. for bpdos, Ar. Lys. 995, 

opo-orrjs, 77TOS, 77, = bpy.i\, Critias in Dind. dr. Graec. I. p. 40. 

6pcro-Tpiaiv5, gen. a, ace. dv, Dor. for -Tpiaivrjs, ov, r\v, the wielder of 
the trident, Pind. O. 8. 64, P. 2. 22, N. 4. 140. 

opcr-vSpa, 7), (opvvpii, riSaip) a water-pipe, Eust. 1921. 13. 

6po~ci>, v. sub opvvpii. 

opTafco, Ion. for ioprdfa, Hdt. 

6pTa\C£ii>, to bound or frisk about, flap the wings, like a young animal, 
Lat. vitulari, lascivire, v. dvopTaXl^ai. 

opTaXCs, 180s, 77, the young of any animal, Lat. pullus, a young bird, 
a chicken: generally, a fowl, Nic. Al. 295. — A Boeot. word (cf. sq.), 
which passed into general poetic use. (Prob. from opvvpii, akin to opvit. 
The supposed orig. form bpraXos does not seem to have been used.) 

opTaXixeiJS, icus, 7), = sq., Nic. Al. 228. 

opTaXixos, o, = opTa\i's, a chick, Theocr. 13. 12: — being Boeot. for 
dXeKTpvuv, ace. to Strattis $oiv. 2, cf. Ar. Ach. 871, et ibi Schol. : — 
generally, any young bird, Aesch. Ag. 54 ; bpr. xeA-iooffi Opp. H. 5. 579 : 
any young animal, Soph. Fr. 962. 

opTY], 77, Ion. for iopTTj, Hdt. 

'Op-rO-yia, Ion. -it], 77, (oprvf) strictly Quail-island, the ancient name of 

Delos, whence Artemis is called 'Oprvyla, Soph. Tr. 214. Whether this 

is the Ortygia of Calypso (Od. 5. 123) can hardly be decided. II. 

part of the city of Syracuse (the only paft now inhabited), otherwise 

^ called Na<ros or the Island, Strabo 270. 


optvyiov — opcpi/t]. 

optvyiov, T(5, Dim. 6f oprv£, Eupol. tlok. g, Antiph. ' Ay poiit. 3. 

6pTi/Y0-6if|pas, ov, 6, a quail-catcher, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

opTuyo-Koixos, ov, keeping quails, Ar. Fr. 36. 

opTfryo-Koiros, ov, playing at bprvyoKoma, a quail-striker, Plat. Com. 
Ufpia\y. 4, cf. Schol. Ar. A v. 1297 : — the game of quail-striking, opru- 
Yo-Koma, is described by Poll. 9. 107 : Verb. opruYOKoiretu, lb., Plut. 
2. 34 D ; opTtryoKomicos, 77, 6v, skilled in the game, Poll. 1. c. Cf. 
crv<poic6wos. 

opTC-yo-pavCa, 17, madness after quails, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

opTuyo-p-TiTpa, ■?!, a bird which migrates with the quails, perhaps = Kpi(, 
the land-rail, Rallus crex, Cratin. Xetp. 15, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, II and 12, 


1129 


Ath. 392 F : — ludicrously applied to Leto, the Ortygian mother, Ar. Ach. 
870 ; cf. 'Oprvyia. 

6pTBYo-irtoXT|s, ov, 6, a dealer in quails, Poll. 7. 136. 

opTijY°Tpod>Eiov, t6, a quail-coop, Arist. Probl. 10. 12, 1. 

6pTVYOTpo(j><a>, to feed or keep quails, M. Anton. I. 6. 

opT$Y°-Tp6<f>os, ov, keeping quails, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

■"OPTTH, vyos (or vkos, as Philem. ap. Choerob. 1. 82), o, the quail, 
Lat. coturnix, Epich. 25 Ahr„ Hdt. 2. 77, Plat. Lys. 211 E; in Ar. Av. 
707, Meidias is called so from his bprvyoiiavia (cf. bpTvyoxdiros) : — fem. 
in Lye. 401. II. a herb, elsewhere areXetpovpos, Theophr. H. P. 

7. II, 2. (Cf. Sanskr. vartaka, said to be derived from vart, vrit,=Lzt. 
vertere : Curt. 507.) 

opTws, barbarism for bpQuis, Ar. Thesm. 

optia, iJ, = xop5j7, a sausage, name of a play of Epicharmus. 

opCY^j, ^.7 = opvxri, Dion. H. 4. 59, Diosc. 4. 151, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
231. 

opvyiov, t6, Dim. of 6pv£, Hesych. s. v. ffKairdvn. 

opvypa, aros, to, (bpvaaco) a place dug out, a pit, ditch, hole, like /80- 
Opos, Lat. scrobs, Hdt. 3. 60., 7. 23, Plat. Legg. 779 C : an underground 
passage, Hdt. 4. 200 : a ditch or moat, Thuc. 1. 106 : a mine, in sieges, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 7, Polyb. 5. 100, 2, etc. ; also in metal-working, Polyb. 
34. 10, 11: — op. rvitflov the grave, Eur. Hel. 546 : — at Athens, = fidpa.- 
6pov, the pit into which condemned criminals were thrown, Lycurg. 165. 
4, Dinarch. 98. 13 ; npbs Tip bpvytiari, the executioner, Poll. 8. 
71. II. = 6pv£ts, Luc. V. H. 2. 1. 

6pvY|xa86s, 6, a late form for bpvtiayoos, Hesych. ; v. Pors. ad Od. 9. 
335- 

opuYndnov, t6, Dim. of opvyiia. Gloss. 

opuypia, ■fj, — 6pvyim, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5. 

Spvja, 77, rice, both the plant and the grain, Strabo 690, 692, Diosc. 2. 
117 ; op. e<p9r), the food of the Indians, Megasth. ap. Ath. 153 E ; otVos 
«f °pv{ys Ael. N. A. 13. 8 : — also 6'pvjov, to, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 10. 
(Arabic aruz.) 

6pt>£iov, T(5, Dim. of opvfa, Achmes. 210, A. B. 794. 19. 

opv£irr|S irXanovs, 6, rice-cake, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

opv£o-Tpo<t>&o, to grow rice, Strabo 838. 

opuKTsov, verb. Adj. from bpvaaai, cited from Philo Belop. 

6puKTT|, T), — '6pvy\ia, Philo I. 626. 

opvKi-fjp, rjpos, 6, = sq., Philo 2. 619, etc. II. = opt/ft, Byz. 

6pVKTT)plOV, to, — 6pv£ 1, Eccl. 

opvKnjs, ov, 6, one who digs, a digger, Aesop. II. = &pv£ 1 : — 

hence a ploughshare; or a furrow, Strabo 692 ; v. Xylander ad 1. 

opvKTiKos, 77, bv, fit for digging or mining, IpyaXiia. Paraphr. Dion. P. 
1 107, Suid. s. v. dfirj. 

opvKTOS, 17, 6v, dug, ri<ppov virep9opeovrat bpvKrfy II. 8. 1 79, etc., cf. 
Xen.^An. I, 7, 14; ra<pos Eur. Tro. 1153 ; tiooSos Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; 
uiroefiicai bp. vnoyuoi Plut. 2. 770 E. II. dug out, quarried, 

to. bpvKra, opp. to rcL fieraWevra, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 10 ; bp. xpvabs 
Polyb. 34. 10,10; ctA.es Diosc. 5. 126; IxOvs bp. fish dug from sandy 
ground, Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, Polyb. 34. 10, 2, cf. Ath. 331 C, 326 F. 

opC|iaY86s, 6, a loud noise, din, as of a throng of men fighting, work- 
ing or running about, often in Horn. (esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
of horses and dogs, II. 10. 185., 17. 741. The word seems not to have 
been used of loud voices, but only of confused inarticulate sounds ; hence 
also bpviuxySbs Spvrbiuuv the sound of wood-cutters, II. 16. 633 ; bpv/xay- 
Sbv eOrjKe, of the rattling made by throwing a bundle of wood on the 
ground, Od. 9. 235, cf. II. 21. 313 ; of the roar of a mountain torrent, 
fiiwv ixeyaKco opvpuzySQ II. 21.256; and of the sea, Simon. 61. Epic 
word. — Later forms are bpvypxiSbs, bpvyiios. (V. sub uipvopiai.) 

opuj;, vyos, 6, (Hesych. 6pvY£), a pickaxe, or any sharp iron tool for 
digging, etc., Anth. P. 6. 297, cf. Lob. Phryn. 231. II. a kind 

of gazelle or antelope, in Egypt and Libya, so called from its pointed 
horns, Oryx leucoryx, or be'isa, v. Bahr Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Ath. 200 F. (Cf. 

opt/s.) III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, Lat. orca, Strabo 

I4S, Plut. 2. 974 F. 

opv£is, 17, a digging, Arist. P. A. 4. 12 : rafpuv Plut. Pomp. 66. 
opvs, uo*, 6, an unknown wild animal in Libya, perhaps the same with 

opvf 11, Hdt. 4. 192. 
"OPT'SSH, Att. -TTG) : fut. bpv£a> II. 7. 341 : aor. &pv£a, Ep. opt/fa as 

always in Horn.: pf. bpiipv\<i (nar-) Pherecr. Xdp. 1. 19: plqpf. wpw- 


pix eiv Xen. An. 6. 8, 4 : — Med., aor. wpv£diii]v Hdt. and late writers, as 
Luc. : = Pass., fut. bpvxQr)Oouiai (fear-) Antipho 12 2. 17; also bpvxrjcropai 
(kot-) Ar. Av. 394 and bpaipvgofiai Suid., v. Cobet.Var. Lectt. 243 : aor. 
wpix^v Hdt., Att. : pf. bpwpvypiai Hdt., Att. ; rarely upvypai (yiroKa- 
TwpvuTai Sophron 33 Ahr., tiiipvKTai Luc. Timo 53, etc.): plqpf. opo/- 
pvy/iqv Hdt., Plat. Criti. 118 C, Att. also uipa>pvyp.T]V (5i-) Xen. An. 7. 
8, 14. — An aor. 2 act. wpvyov occurs in Philostr. 33 ; pass, wpvyqv (Si-) 
Heliod. 9. 7, Geop., v. 1. Xen. An. 5. 8, 1 1 ; and a fut. 2 pass, bpvyqoopai 
(St-) Synes. 1 85 C, v. 1. Ar. Av. I.e. — Cf. av-, Si-, Kar-opvaaoi. 

To dig, Lat./orf/o, bpi£op.tv iyyvOi Tcuppov II. 7. 341 ; @v9pov opv£e 
Od. II. 25 ; e\vrpov Hdt. 1. 186; rats orrXaTs tvvds Ar. Eq. 605 ; iitto- 
vop.r)v Ik ttjs nbXecus Thuc. 2. 76 : — Pass., Hdt. 2. 158, etc. 2. to 

dig up, fiw\v Od. 10. 305 : also in Med., XiOovs bpv£ao$ai to have stones 
dug or quarried, Hdt. 1. 186, cf. 3. 9: — Pass., 6 bpvaabp.evos xovs the 
soil that was dug up, Hdt. 1. 185 ; \mb /xeraWiias bpvTTeaBai Plat. Criti. 
114 E; v. sub opv/crSs. 3. to dig through, i.e. make a canal 

through, rbv IcrOpibv (like Siopvaaeiv) Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 174 ; so to x 0J P l0V 
bpiipvKTO Id. I. 186: — so of moles, to burrow, either absol., as Arist. H. 
A. 8. 27 (28), 2 ; or yyjv bp., as Pseudo-Arist. Mir. Ausc. 124. 4. 

to bury, (ie\os yaias bpv£as tv6a iitjtis o\j/eTai Soph. Aj. 659 ; cf. Xen. 
Oec. 19. 2. 5. iri/f bp., of a pugilist, to give a dig or heavy blow, 

Ar. Pax 898; also, sensu obscoeno, like hzt.fodere, Ibid., cf. Av. 442, 
(Perhaps akin to dpaaaai, prfaaai.) 

opi/X'r|> j), = i>pv£is, Plut. 2. 670 A, B, Luc. Ner. I ; cf. bpvyfj. 

6pvx<a, = bpvaaai, Arat. 1086. [8] 

6p<|>aKivT)S, ov, 6, a young bp<pbs, Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 

6p4>av£vp.a, t6, orphan state, orphanhood, Eur. H. F. 546. [a] 

opdmvEuco, to take care of, rear orphans, iraiSas, rinva Eur. Ale. 165, 
297 : — Pass. c. fut. med.,= bpipavos dpi, to be an orphan, lb. 535, Hipp. 
847, Supp. 1 132; cf. irapdevevopMi. 

6p<j>avia, 77, orphanhood, Lys. 176. 22, Plat. Legg. 926 E; generally, 
bereavement, want of.. , bpep. OTf<pa.voiv Pind. I. 8 (7). 14. 

op<j>ctvi£<i>, to make orphan : to make destitute, afibv fiiov Eur. Ale. 397 : 
c. gen. to rob or bereave of 'a thing, Tied vttvov, fouas Theocr. Ep. 5. 6, 
Anth. P. 7. 483 ; bptp. kokcLv yXwaaav birds to rob Slander of her voice, 
Pind. P. 4. 504: — Pass, to be left in orphanhood, Pind. P. 6. 22 ; itaTpbs 
.. wp<pavtCLievos @iov Soph. Tr. 942. 

6p<j>avtKos, 77, ov, for bpcpavbs, orphaned, fatherless, irais II. 6. 432., II. 
394, cf. Dem. 152. 15 ; but ■fjtw.p bp<paviicbv the day which makes one an 
orphan, i.e. orphanhood, II. 22. 490. II. of or for orphans, ti/x7 

Plat. Legg. 928 A ; ovpPoAaia lb. 922 A. 

6pd>civios, ov, = foreg., desolate, yfjpas Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 466. 

6p<()avicrTT|S, ov, 6, a tender of orphans, a guardian, Soph. Aj. 5 1 2. 

6p4>fivos, 77, oV, (6s, 6v Eur. Hec. 150): — orphaned, without parents, 
fatherless, bpfavai orphan-daughters, Od. 20. 68 ; bpcpavci riicva Hes. 
Op- 332; kmKXrjpoi ical bp<p. Lys. 176. 21; vvpupas bpcpavds Eur. Or. 
1 1 36 ; bpcpavois ko.1 bpipavais Plat. Legg. 926 C; also in r.eut. ets bpcpavci 
Kal iprjiLa i/j3pt^eii/ Ib.927 C; of animals, opvts Ar.Av. 136 1 ; bpep. dittos, 
So/tos Soph. Fr. 680, Eur. Ale. 656. 2. c. gen. bptp. irarpSs reft 

of father, Eur. El. 914, IOIO; opep. rod irarpos Dem. 1320. 20; yoviaiv 
Plut. ; etc. 3. more widely, bereft of, of parents, ttotliov bpcpavbv 

yeveas childless, Pind. O. 9. 92 ; bpep. iraidaiv, t4kvojv Eur. Hec. 150, 
Dict.l, Plat. Legg. 730 D; veoaaaiv bpcpavbv \ixos Soph. Ant. 425. 4. 
in other relations, bpep. iraipav Pind. I. 7. 16; lmoTT)Li.r]s Plat. Ale. 2. 
147 A ; Kparbs Sosith. in Herm. Opusc. 1. 55 ; bpcpavol vPpios free from 
insolence, Pind. I. 4. 14; bpep. dyKiarpov itdXapios Anth. P. 12. 42 : — ■ 
Comic metaph., bptp. rapixiov salt-fish without sauce, Pherecr. AvroLt. 
4; cf. xwos 1. fin. (Cf. bp(po06Trjs, Lat. orbus, Germ. Erbe ; cf. Curt. 
404.) 

op<j>avoTpo<j>«!ov, t6, an orphan-hospital, Pandect. 

6p4>avoTpo4>&<>, to bring up orphans, Schol. Eur. Ale. 163. 

6pcj>avo-Tp6<j>os, ov, bringing up orphans, Suid. s. v. 'kKamos ; v. 
Ducang. 

6p<j)&vo-<{>ij\a£, aitos, 6, one who guards orphans : at Athens, the bptpa- 
vocpvXaices were guardians of orphans who had lost their fathers in war, 
Xen. Vectig. 2. 7, ubi v. Schneid. [S] 

op4>avoopcu, Pass, to be destitute of, aKfirjs Anth. P. 6. 101. 

'Op()}eo^re\«o"rf|s, ov, o, one who initiates into the mysteries of Orpheus: 
generally, a hierophant, Theophr. Char. 16. 4, Plut. 2. 224 E. 

6p(j>eus, ecus, b, = op<pos, bpcpws, Marcell. Sid. 33 (in the plur. bpeptes); 
with a pun on Orpheus, Alex. KpaT. 5. 

'Op<j>eiJS, iais, 6, Dor. "Op<j>T|S, Ibyc. 9, Orpheus, a famous Thracian 
hero and minstrel, Pind., etc.: — Adj. "Op(j>etos, a, of, Eur. Ale. 969, 
Plat. Legg. 829 E ; or 'OpdiiKos, 77, oV, Hdt. 2. 81. 

6p4>iov, t<5, Dim. of opepos, Alex. Trail. 7. 362. 

opcjno-KOS, <5, = ttix^V H > Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

op4>vcuos, a, ov, dark, dusky, murky, in Horn, always epith. of night, II. 
10. 83, etc., Eur. Or. 1225, etc. ; which was later called simply bpepvail), 
Ap. Rh. 2. 670. II. nightly, by night, irvp Aesch. Ag. 21. 

op<(>vr|, Dor. opcj>va, 77, the darkness of night, night, first in Theogn, 
1075, and Pind., who has both iv op<pva and iv Spcpvaitriv, 0. 1. 115, P. 


1130 

i. 43 ; so Si' 6pcf>vt]$ Eur. Supp. 994 ; x*' '''** $P$VQ, of the nether world, 
Eur. H. F. 46 ; ivkpaiv ds optpvav lb. 352 : — rare in Prose, Xen. Lac. 5. 
7, Polyb. 11. 2, 7, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 18. (Akin to Adjs. bp<pvbs, 
6p(ptvos, Lat. furvus : the Root is epecp-ou to cover, cf. lpe/3os ; Curt. 
266.) 

6p4>vf)6is, etraa, ev, poet, for bp<pvbs, Q. Sra. 3. 657, Manetho 4. 57. 

op<j>vivos, rj, ov, = bp<pvos, opcpvivov xP&t" 1 a colour mixed of black, red 
and white (but with most black), a brownish gray. Plat. Tim. 68 C ; put 
by Xen. between iropcpvpeos and (poiviKivos, Cyr. 8. 3, 3 : — the form 
opijmos occurs in Arist. de Color. 2. 5, etc., Theophr. Color. 22, Plut. 2. 
565 C, and in old Edd. of Ath. 535 F ; but 6p<pvivo$ is generally a v. 1., 
and prob. should be restored everywhere. 

op<j>v(s, iSos, tj, (pp<pvos) a dark garment, ap. Hesych. 

op<f>vi-nr]S, ov, 6, dub. epith. of raXapos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 289. 

6p<j>v6s, 17, bv, dark, dusky, like opcpvivos, Nic. Th. 656 : — Comp. bpcp- 
vdrepos, Id. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

opejivwS-ns, «s, (cISos) dark, dusky, Hipp. Progn. 45, etc. 

op<|>o-|3oTqs, ov, 6, for bpipavofibrTfS, = opcpavorpScpos, Hesych. ; and 
op<j>oj3oTia, tj, the care or education of orphans, lb. — As he also quotes 
aipcpaiatv (from bpcpboj) for wpcpdvcucrtv, bpcpbai for bpcpavbai, there is no 
reason to write bpcpavo&oTrfS, -fioria, with Lob. Phryn. 621. 

6p4>os, o, Att. 6p4>iis (not 6p<pS>s, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 99), a kind 
of sea-perch, still so called in the Mediterranean, Ar. Vesp. 493, Plat. 
Com. KAeoip. I, etc.; orpbus rubens, Plin. 32. 54. 

opx&p-T), 7), = op)(aTos 1, Poll. 7. 147 :- — perhaps the true form is bpKavTf, 
for epicavq, as bpydvrj for epyavrj. 

opxapos. o, (opx os ) strictly, the first of a row, a Jile-leader, (Germ. 
Rittmeister) ; hence, generally, the first, in Horn, and Hes. always masc, 
and only in the phrases opxafios dvSpuiv, bpxa/Je XaSiv ; — the former 
being applied even to the swineherd Eumaeus, Od. 14. 22, etc.; and the 
cowherd Philoetius, 20. 185: — °PX- GTparov Aesch. Pers. 1 29. — Ep. 
word. (Akin to dpxv (q. v.), as oynos to dyKOs: Curt. 165.) 

6px<is, dSos, fem. Adj. enclosing, oriyq, Soph. Fr. 935 ; v. Hesych., 
Phot. s. v., p&xos. 

opxds, aSos, rj, (opxis) a kind of olive, so called from its shape, Nic. 
Al. 87, Virg. G. 2. 86; cf. opx is m - 

opxaTOs, 0, = opxos, a row of trees, iroWol Si cpvrwv taav opxaroi 
dpi<pis II. 14. 23; TtenaivovT bpxdfovs birajpivovs Eur. Incert. 115: — 
metaph. any row, oSovtcdv Anth. P. II. 374; kiovwv Ach. Tat. 5. 
I. 2. as collective noun, a garden (cf. our orchat = orchard), Ik- 

rooBtv 8' avXijs fieyas opxaros Od. 7. 112, cf. 24. 221, 245, 257, 358. 
(From opxos, as fiiaaTos from fieaos, fj.vxo.7os from jxvx&s etc.) 

opxctSiov, v. opxiSiov. 

6pxcop.ai, impf. wpxovfirjv, contr. in Horn. (v. infra) : fut. opxhcofjai 
Ar. Thesm. II 78, etc.: aor. wpx7\adfUfV Anacr. 69, (an--) Hdt. 6. 1 29; 
inf. 6pxr)cac8at Horn. : cf. aw-, KaT-opx^ofiai : Dep. To dance, r)i6eoi 
teal TidpBevoi . . wpx^vvr' II. 18. 594; AaoSdfiavra KtXivatv fiovvd£ 
bpXOOaoOai Od. 8. 371, cf. 14. 465, Hes., etc. ; Qpvvixos 6 opxTfcdfjevos 
the dancer, Andoc. 7. 22 ; 6. rrpbs oir\a, of the Pyrrhic dance, Demetr. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 155 B; iv pvBfiip Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 10: — opx^Todai rats 
X € P ffl (hke x il P ovo r l * ilv > n Hdt.), Antiph. Kdp. I : also Scuffai rot Teytrjv 
■noaa'iKpoTOv opxvaaaOai to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 66: — 
c. ace. cognato, AaKcuviicd axTffJaTO. bpxtiaQa.1 to dance Laconian steps, 
Hdt. 6. 129; bpx- to Hepombv Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 12; irpds tov avXbv 
«XVI MTa °PX- Id. Symp. 7. 5 ; vfxvov bpx- Ath. 631 D; b. rbv opfiov 
Luc. Salt. II sq., etc.; cf. Kapiraia: — but 2. also c. ace. to repre- 

sent by dancing or pantomime, bpx*io~6a.i tt)v tov Kpbvov Teicvocpayiav, 
bpx- rbv Alavra Luc. Salt. 80, 83, cf. Anth. P. 9. 248., 11. 254, Valck. 
Adon. p. 390 (so in Horat. Salyrum, Cyclopa moveri, Heind. ad Sat. I. 
5- 63). II. metaph. to leap, bound, bpx^Tai tcapSla <p6@a> Aesch. 

Cho. 167, cf. Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Ion infra cit. ; QeoaaXiT] wpxhoaTO 
Thessaly shook, trembled, Call. Del. 1 39. III. the Act. 6px<o>, 

to make to dance (v. Plat. Crat. 407 A) is used by Ion ap. Ath. 21 A, 
(pptvas l« twv diKiTTuv fn.dX.Xov wpxijatv made my heart leap ; but 
opKrjaL in Ar. Thesm. 1179, is a barbarism for bpxflTai. (Prob. from 
opxos, opxaros, as in Germ. Reige, Reihe is a row of dancers, and so 
a dance?) 

■ opxt)5ov, Adv. (opxos) in a row, one after another, man by man, Lat. 
viritim, Hdt. 7. 144 : like rfllrfUv and the Homeric dvSpaicds, cf. Schol. 
Anstid. 3.597, 599. 

opxilOp-os, Ion., but Att. 6pxr]0-p.6s, o, a dancing, the dance, <piXo- 
vaiypwv Od. 23. 134; /ioA.in?s re yAvKeprjs /cal dfj.vfj.ovos bpxfBfJoTo II. 
13- 637. cf - Od. 8. 263, Hes. Sc. 282, only in sing. :— the Att. form in 
plur., Aesch. Eum. 376, Panyas. ap. Ath. 37 B, Anth. P. 6. 33. 

°PXW a < aT0S ' t6 > a dance, pantomimic performance, Simon. 38, Soph. 
Aj. 700, Xen. Symp. 2. 23, Luc. Salt. 70— Only in plur. 

opxTlH-ariKos, 77, 6v, belonging to the dance, Eust. 137. 40. 

opxTJo-is, r), dancing, the dance, Epich. 95 Ahr.; esp. pantomimic 
dancing, Hdt. 6. 129, often in Luc. de Salt.; TroiHcBai rds bp X . & 
owXots Xen. An. 6. I, II ; tKiroveiv Polyb. 4. 20, 12 : — a part of 7) yvp.- 
vaeTticq, ace. to Plat. Legg. 795 D ; 7) kv oir\o« o Px . Id. Crat. 406 D; 


6p(f)vq6lS- — OE. 


ivoTtMoi, Ivayiivioi bpx. Lue., Pint., etc. ^ on the Greek dances, v. Luc. 
rrepl 'Opxqatcas, Ath. 14 D sq., 630 F, Poll. 4. 95 sq. 

6pxi]o-p.6s, o, Att. for bpxr]8fi6s. 

°PX 7 l°" rl nPi W os . o, = sq., Kovpoi bpxqOTr)piS II. 18. 494, Hes. Fr. 94 
Gottl. II. a leaping fish, Opp. C. I. 61. 

°PX'no-' n l s > ov, 6, (bpxeofiat) a dancer, II. 16. 617., 24. 261, Epich. 95 
Ahr., Pind., etc. : later esp. a pantomimic dancer, iraVTOfiifios, Arist. 
Poet. 1, Luc. Salt. 67 ; bp. iro\4fiov a dancer of the war-dance, i.e. a. 
warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434 ; bpx'fO'Tai ol is ras fxaxaipas bpovovns 
Democr. ap. Stob. 1. 16. 17. II. a dancing-master, Plat. Euthyd. 

276 D„ 

°PX T l°'' rlK os, 17, bv, of ox fit for dancing, of the trochaic verse (cf. Kop- 
SaKtxbs), Tw. . TerpafifTpca IxP&vto Sid to o~aTvpucr)v icai opxiaTiKwrepav 
thai tt)v TTo'tTjo-iv Arist. Poet. 6 ; so bpx. fj£\os, axviJa Ath., etc., v. sub 
vypbrrfs: — 7) bpxqOTiicr) rixyi the art of dancing. Plat. Legg. 816 A, 
etc.; rb-ubv, Longin. 41. I : — pantomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. — bpxqo~TpiK6s, 
f. 1. for opxTfOTiicbs in Theopomp, ap. Ath. 531 C. 

6pxT)<JTo-8i8dcnca\os, 6, a dancing-master, Xen. Symp. 2. 15., 9. 3, etc. 

opxT]crTO-p.av«i>, to be dancing-mad, Luc. Salt. 85. 

°PX T )°" ro H- av ' a > V> ma d love for dancing, Origen. 

6pxi]o-TO-ir6\os, o, poet, for bpxrfOTTjs, Jul. Firmic. 8. 14, Salm. in 
Solin. 986 B. 

6pxT|CTTpa, r), (bpx*ofiai) an orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
semicircular space on which the chorus danced, having on its diameter the 
stage (which was raised above it), and on its circumference the specta- 
tors' seats : in it stood the OvptXii., Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 
p. 956 sq. : — metaph., bpx- iroXefiov Plut. 2. 193 E. 

opxT]0"Tpi.a, 7), fem. of bpxTjOTTfp, a dancing girl, Poll. 4. 95. 

opxTjorpiov, t<5, Dim. of bpxtfOTpa, Suid. 

opxncrTpis, idos, 7), = bpx7jarpia, Ar. Ach. 1093, Nub. 996, Plat. Prot. 
347 D : — bpxrfOTpidSts f. 1. for -tSes, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 13, 2. 

opxiJoTvs, vos, 7), Ion. for bpxTjcris, the dance, II. 13. 731, Od. I. 152, 
Eur. Cycl. 171 ; contr. dat. bpxTfCTVi Od. 8. 253., 17. 605. [v in nom. 
and ace. only.] 

6pxC8iov, to, Dim. of opx is > Diosc. 4. 191 ; bpx*L5iov in Suid. 

opxi^os [i - ], 6, a bird, prob. the golden-crested wren (cf. Tpox'^os), also' 
fiaaiXiOKOS, oa\TtiyKTT)s, Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. 1513 ; a bird of ill omen at 
weddings, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 1 23 : — in Arist. H. A. 9. I, 14^ 
Theophr. Sign. Pluv. 3. 2., 4. 4, proparox. bpxi^os. 

6p\iTTtBiu>, to seize the testicles, bpxmtSeiv Phot. : — but in Ar. Av. 142,, 
Dind. restores the aor. wpxnr^Siaas, for wpxiveSTfaas, from Hesych. s. v. 
and s. v. bpxiiratSifciv. 

6pxi-ire8T|, 7), restraint of the testicles, i. e. impotence, Anth. P. 10. 100. 

6pxwre8ov, to, usu. in plur. bpx'iiriSa, to, the testicles, Ar. PI. 955 ;, 
bpx'iwtS' eXicetv, Ar. Eq. 772, Av. 442. (From opX ls an d rriSov, like 
XaKKoireSov.) [f] 

*OPXI2, tos and ecus, 6, Att. nom. pi. opx 6ts or o/>X' s > I 011 - °PX' £S > a 
testicle, the testicles, Hdt. 4. 109, Hipp. Aer. 282, etc. II. the 

orchis, a plant so called from the form of its root, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 
3, Diosc. 3. 141. III. opxis, t), a kind of olive, v. bpx&s. 

6pxp.T|, V< — °PX^ V V' Hesych. 

'Opxop-evos, o, also 7) (Thuc. 1. 113, Ap. Rh. 4. 257), the name of 
several Greek cities, the most famous of which was 'Opxopevbs Mivveios, 
in Boeotia, Horn., etc., cf. Muller's Orchom. u. die Minyer. The people 
were 'Opxop-tvioi, of, Strabo 414 : hence 'Opxop-«vijco, to side with the- 
Qrchomenians, Hellanic. 49. — The old Boeot. form was 'Epx _ > an d this 
is found in Inscrr. and on coins to the time of Alexander, Bockh C. I. I. 
p. 722, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. 1, Mionnet Suppl. 3. p. 5 1 6. 
"OPXOS, b, a row of vines or fruit-trees, irapd veiaTov 6px°v Od. 7. 
127, cf. 24. 341, Hes. Sc. 296 ; opxos dfiweXiSos Ar. Ach. 995 ; ovk bpOus 
Toiis opxovs i<pvTtvaav Xen. Oec. 20. 3 ; (pvrevovai . . airb tear' opxovs 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 8. (opxaros is a collective form ; — hence opxafjos 
the first of a row or rank. Others derive it from eipyw, epicos, and make 
its orig. sense an indosure.) II. in Gramm. also = Spvypta, a pit, 

and some recognise the Lat. Orcus in this sense. 

6pxo-Top,«o, (ppxis) to castrate, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 9, Hippiatr. :— 
opxoTopia, 7), castration, lb. — On the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 679. 

opuSTjs, es, (opos) mountainous, for bpoeiSTjS, E. M. 208. 4. 

Spco, = opvvfii, to raise, only found in part. opovTts, Orph. Lith. 113. 

opupa, opcopei, opuperai, v. sub bpvvfu. 

opcoptxaTai, 6pu)pex aT0 > v - SUD bpiyco. 

6pu>pv\a, opupuKTO, v. sub bpvooai. 

"OS, t}, o, gen. ov, Tjs, ov, etc. ; pi. dat. 01s, ah, oTs, etc. ; Ep. gen. oov 
(never oro) in the phrases oov «A.«os ovwot bXurai II. 2. 325, h. Ap. 156 ; 
oov kXSos eoice fjiyiarov Od. 1. 70; fem. eTjs, II. 16. 208; dat. pi. oiai, 
tJs, -qai (as always in Horn.) — A Pronoun, which in early Greek was. 
used A. as a Demonstr. by the side of ovtos, oSe, and the Art. 6, 

7), rb. B. as a Relat., also by the side of the accentuated Art. o, 

jj, t<S : (v. sub 6, 7), t6, c) : in later Greek it became a Relat. only, save 
in a few special phrases. This Demonstr. and Relat. Pron. must not be 
confounded with the Possessive 6s, 7), ov, which follows. 


"02. 


1131 


A. Demonstb. Pron., = oStos, oSe, this, that; sometimes also for 
avros, he, she, it : I. Homeric usage : — this form only occurs in 
the nom. masc. and neut. os, o, and perhaps nom. pi. oi', mostly with yap 
following, 8s yap SeiiraTos ■qXBev Od. I. 286 ; dAAd Hal bs SetSoi/ce II. 21. 
198 ; 8 yap yipas iarl 8av6vT0iv Od. 24. 190, II. 23. 9, cf. 12. 344; — 
the other cases being supplied by 6, 77, to : though some Editors write 77 
in II. 17.551, Od. 24. 255, etc.: — often used emphatically in apodosi, 
and mostly with oiSi or p-nSi before it, firjS' ovriva yaaripi u.TjT7]p kov- 
pov i6vra (pipoi, pajS' bs <pvyoi II. 6. 59, cf. 7. 160, Od. 4. 653 ; so after a 
partic., eis (T(pov ydp tis Te ISiiv. . , bs air(v8a (for ootis dv 1677, 8s 
oirevSei) Hes. Op. 22. II. in late Greek this usage remained in 
a few forms : I. at the beginning of a clause, Kal os, and this man, 
Hdt. 8. 56, Plat. Theag. 129 B, Xen. Symp. I. 15 ; and in fem. Kal 77, 
Hdt. 7. 18., 8. 87, Plat. Symp. 201 E, etc. ; Kal o'i, Xen. An. 7. 6, 4 : — in 
the other cases the Art. was always used. 2. 8s Kal os, such 
and such a person, Hdt. 4. 68 : — here also the Art. supplied the obi. 
cases. 3. -/j o' 6s, 77* 8' 7?, said he, said she, often in the Platonic 
dialogues, v. sub 77/11. 4. in oppositions, where it sometimes an- 
swers to the Art., Aipioi Hanoi oix p.iv, os 8' ov.. , Phocyl. I ; 8s 
ftiv. . , 6 Se. . , Mosch. 3. 77 ; 8 y.iv. . , 8s Se. . , bs Si. . , Bion. 1. 81 ; so 
t£ ytiv.. , <f Si.. , w Se. . , Anth. P. 6. 187 ; 8 p.iv.. , 8 Se.. ,8 Se. . , 
<neut.), Ev. Matth. 13. 8 ; a fiiu- .,a Se'. . , Archyt. ap. Stob. t. 1. 75 ; 
Siv piv. . , Siv Se. . , Philem. Incert. 41 ; 7rdXeis as /till. . , as Se. . , Dem. 
248. 19 ; '«p' Siv p.iv. . , i<p' Siv Se. . , Arist. Eth. N. 2. 8, 6 ; and very 
often in late Prose: also answering to other Prons., (rkpasv.. , Siv Se. . , 
Philem. ®n$. 1. 6 ; e<p' a piiv. . , eirl Se edripai Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4, etc. 

B. Relat. Pron., who, which, Lat. qui, quae, quod. By the side 
of the simple Relat. os, tj, 6 (in Horn, also 6, 77, t6), we find in common 
use the compd. forms oot(, ootis and oris, ooirep and oVeo, os y(. Of 
these, os and oct( cannot be distinguished ; oaris properly means any 
one who, whoever, Lat. quisquis, but often refers to a definite antecedent, 
just like os or oOTe (v. sub ootis) ; ooirep is a strengthd. form of os (but 
v. sub oo-n(p) ; os y( gives to 6's a limiting or distinguishing force, like 
Lat. qui quidem or quippe qui (v. sub 6s ye). 

Usage of the Relat. Pronoun; (the foil, remarks apply to 6oy(, 60- 
v(p, 6<jt(, ootis, as well as to 6s) : I. in respect of Concord. — 

Properly, it agrees in gender with the Noun or Pron. in the antecedent 
clause, just like an Adj. But this rule admits of many exceptions : 1. 
the Relat. may agree with the gender implied, not expressed, in the 
Antec, tpiXov BdXos, bv t4kov avrrj II. 22. 87 ; t(kvcsv, oiis f)yay( Eur. 
Supp. 1 2 : — so after collective Nouns, the Relat. is often put in the plur. 
and in the gender implied in the Noun, Xaov . . , ovs . . , II. 16. 369 ; 
orpaTidv . . , o'i rives .. , to vavriKov, o'i . . , Thuc. 3. 4., 6.91; Tip 77X77- 
6(1, o'irtep . . , Plat. Phaedr. 260 A ; esp. after the names of countries or 
cities, TrjXemiXov Aaiorpvyovirjv d<p'tKav(v, o'i . . (i. e. to Telepylos of 
the Laestrygonians, who . . ), Od. 23. 319 ; Tds 'AOrjvas, oi-ye .. , Hdt. 7. 
8, 2; Miyapa.., ovs.., Thuc. 6. 94: — it also may agree with the 
Noun or Pron. implied in an Adj., ®rj&aias imOKOTrovvr' ayvias, rav .. , 
the streets 0/ Thebes, which . . , Soph. Ant. 1 1 37 ; toiis 'UpaKXeiovs irai- 
oas, 6s .. , the children 0/ Hercules, who .. , Eur. H. F. 156 ; rijs (jitjs 
eit(iao5ov, 6v . . , of one whom .. , Soph. O. C. 730; yvvaacdas aperrjs, 
oaai . . , the virtue of all the women, who . . , Thuc. 2. 45 ; tov ij/xiavv 
lor' a.T(\ijS tov xpwov (W r)s itaai p(T(GTi .. , whes* fjs agrees with 
aTeAei'as implied in &T(\rjS, Dem. 459. 15. 2. when the anteced. 

Noun in sing, implies a class, the Relat. follows in plur., 77 //d\a tis 6(ds 
evSov, ot . . ixovow (for tis 6(uiv, o'i..) Od. 19.40; ktjtos, a pivpia 
06ok(i . . 'ApcpiTpiT7], one of the thousands, which . . , 12. 97 ; avTovpyos, 
o'i-nep . . , one of those whom . . , Eur. Or. 920 ; rare in Prose, 01/7)0 ica\6s 
T( Kaya86s, iv oh ovSa/xov av <pavr)OU y(yovdis Dem. 328. 24, cf. Lys. 
94. 40. 3. reversely, the sing. Relat. may follow a plur. Anteced., 

when one of the number is to be specified ; but in this case Sorts or bs 
av are mostly used, avdpwnovs t'ivvoBov, 6 tis k iiriopKov op-oaarj, for 
frvdpumaiv Ttva, 6s K( . . , II. 3. 279, cf. Hes. Th. 459 ; U. 3. 279, cf." Hes. 
Th. 459 ; irivra .. , 6 ti vooir)S, i. e. anything which . . , Ar. Nub. 1 381 ; 
rarely cis alone, t6\ Xivea [6'7r\a], toC riXavTov tj tt^xus elA.«e, a cubit's 
length whereof . . , Hdt. 7. 36. 4. the Relat. is sometimes in the 

neut., agreeing rather with the notion implied in the Anteced., than with 
the Noun itself, Sid tt)i/ -n\(ov(£iav, 8 7raoa (pvots bidundv -n(<pvK(v for 
profit's sake, — a thing which . . , Plat. Rep. 359 C, cf. Legg. 653 E ; tovs 
*tu«e'as, 8 aianrav dads 7)1/ a name which . . , Dem. 355. 8 ; yvvatKas, i<p' 
6ir(p . . -napu women, a creature for which . . , contemptuously, Eur. 
Bacch. 454. 5. with Verbs of naming, the Relat. often agrees with 

the name added as a predicate, rather than with the Anteced., £i<pos, tov 
&KivaKriv KaXiovoiv Hdt. 7. 54 ; tt)i/ anpr)v, at KaXivvTai KKrjides 5. 108, 
cf. 2. 17, 124, etc. II. in respect of Construction. — Properly, 

the Relat. is governed by the Noun or Verb in its own clause. But it 
is often thrown by attraction into a case of the Anteced., ttjs y(V(fjs, §s 
Tpoi'i nip (ipvoita Zeiis hSiK( (where the proper case would be 77JO II. 5. 
265, cf. 23. 649 ; awo TraSeuoios, tj)s (nenai5(vT0 (for tj) or r-qv) Hdt. 4. 
78 ; this construction was so common in Att. as to be called the Attic 
attraction, Thuc. 7. 21, etc.: — it is most common with the Demonstr. 


Pron., which is omitted, while the Relat. takes its case, ouSev Siv \iycu 
(for oiSiv tovtoiv, a X.) Soph. El. 1048, 1220, etc.; fiV ai7rep (Tx<>V 
oixerSiv (for fiV tovtoi, ovirep) Id. O. C. 334 ; dv$' Siv, for ovtI tovtoiv, 
a .. , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 34 ; 7rpos oh (for irpos tovtois, a .. ) Plat. Gorg. 
519 A, etc.; the Demonstr. Pron. sometimes follows, cup' Siv iyiveade 
ayadoi, djro tovtoiv dxp(Xeio6ai Thuc. 3. 64, cf. Dem. 95. 23., 96. 17. — 
This attraction is seldom found, save when the accus. passes into the gen. 
or dat., v. supra ; — sometimes however the nom., ovbev (IS6t(s tuiv J7V 
(for tovtoiv & rp>) Hdt. I. 78 ; cup' Siv irap(o K(vaaTat (for diro tovtoiv, a 
it., Thuc. 7. 67 ; and sometimes the dat., Siv iyii (VT(Tvxnna oiSds, for 
tovtoiv oh . . , Plat. Gorg. 509 A; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 882. b. re- 

versely the Anteced. passes into the case of the Relat., <pvXa.Kas S' &s 
ei'peai .. , oims (for (pvXaifSiv .. ovtis) II. 10. 416 ; Tds OTrjXas, as lOTa, 
at ttX(vv(s .. (for toiv CTrjXZv .. ai irX(vv(s) Hdt. 2. 1 06 : — so also when 
the Noun follows the Relat. clause, it may be put in apposition with the 
Relat., RvkAohtos K(xoXoiTat, bv 6tp8aXu.ov dXdaiaev, a.vTid(ov TioXxxp-q- 
u.ov Od. 1. 67, cf. 4. 11, II. 3. 122, Aesch. Theb. 553, Eur. Hec. 771, 986, 
Hipp. 1 01, Plat., etc. ; so in Virg., urbem quam statuo vestra est : v. Jelf 
Gr. Gr. § 824. 11. 2. somewhat similar are the instances in which the 

Demonstr. Pron. or the Noun with an Art. are transferred to the Relat. 
clause, 'lvbbv iroTapiov, bs KpoKoSdXovs 5(vT(pos ovtos . . ■nap(x eTai < the 
river Indus, being the second river which . . , Hdt. 4. 44 ; acppayiba . . , 
■Ijv kirl S(Xto> ttjv5( Kop.i£us Eur. I. A. 156: — in Plat. Legg. 647 A, <i>o- 
fiovp.(8a Se y( ■■ S6£av . . , bv 87) Kal KaXovp.(V [tov <po@ov] jj^tefs -ye 
aioxvvnv, the words tov <p60ov seem to be a gloss. 3. the Relat. 

in all cases may be followed by a partit. gen., aBavarasv ootis any one of 
the immortals who.., Od. 15. 35, cf. lb. 25., 5. 448, etc.; o\..toiv 
aoTwv Hdt. 7. 170; ous . . (tapfiapaiv Aesch. Pers. 475 ; <2 . . toiv r)Vi6xoiv 
Plat. Phaedr. 247 B ; often in the neut., is 8 Swa/uos to what a height 
of power, Hdt. 7.5°. oXaff ovv 8 Ka/xv(i tov Xoyov what part of thy 
speech, Eur. Ion 363 ; aJn-ep T77S Tex^s imOT(vov in which particular 
of their art . . , Thuc. 7. 36 ; rd /j.aicpa T(ixn, & a<paiv . . ilx ov which por- 
tion of their territory, Id. 4. 109 ; etc. : — rarely in such forms as 77V 
Xdovos, for 8 xflcos, Aesch. Theb. 818. 4. the Relat. oWee fol- 

lows the Adjs. of resemblance, iaos, opoios, TTapanX^aios, as in Lat. idem 
qui, in tuiv "loosv . . , Sivir(p ovtos i£i<pv Soph. O. T. 1499 ; 6p.oia (irpaT- 
tov air(p av . . , Xen. An. 5. 4, 34. III. in respect of the Moods 

which follow the Relat. : 1. the Indie, pres. is used when the 

Relat. clause expresses a positive fact ; but also commonly after ootis, 
Tipo' (<p(s avSpl QiXos, ootis 6'Se KpaTid II. 5. 1 75; kXv9i, ava£, oris 
iooi Od. 5. 445 ; SovXrjirjV . . , 77T1S iori (as we say) whatever it is, Hdt. 
6.12; on avijp Kal yvvr) ion all that are man and woman, 2. 60 : ZetJs, 
ootis 7tot' (Ot'iv Aesch. Ag. 160; tis outoj puahxTai, ootis .. oil fiovXt- 
Tai .. ; Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. : — when the fact is represented as contin- 
gent, the historic tenses with av are used, ovk (Otiv 77ns toCt' &v . . eVA.77 
Eur. Med. 1339, cf. Plat. Apol. 38 D. 2. the Subj., when the 

Relat. clause expresses a possible or supposed fact, in which case av is 
universally added in Att. Prose, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 428. — But the Subj. 
follows in indirect questions, ti oot Tn8wp.(od' ; ti m6r]o9( ; Ar. Av. 
164; in imperative clauses, a> fi(Ta8S/p:(v to whom let us .. , Plat. Meno 
89 E ; etc. — So also with Imperat., 8c i/fids . . vop:ioaT( which I would 
have you think . . , Lys. 157. 27 ; for 6I08' 8 Spaoov, etc., v. *(iSai sub 
fin. 3. the Optat., when the Relat. clause expresses a wish ; or 

when, av being added to the Verb, it expresses a mere possibility, I\ttis, 
7} p.6vTf aai8(ip.(v av Eur. Hel. 815 ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 832 : — but when a 
generality is expressed, av is omitted, ipSoi tis ijv (Kaoros dddrj 
Tixvrjv; where in Lat. the pres. subj. is used (quam quisque norit artem 
hi hac se exerceat) Ar. Vesp. 1431, cf. Soph. Tr. 94; bv rrSXts ottjo(K, 
tovS( xpt) kXikiv Id. Ant. 666; etc.: v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 83 1. 4. 

the Imperat., v. supra 2. 5. the Infin., in obi. oratio, en Se .. 

Xpfj/iaTa ovk bXiya, oh xprjO(o6ai ovtovs (sc. <?<pT7) Thuc. 2. 13; esp. 
after e<p' 2> t(, v. im in. 3. IV. peculiar Idioms : 1. 

in Homer and correct writers the Relat. was often replaced in the second 
clause by the Demonstr. with Kai or Se, even though the case was 
changed, avSpa . . , 8s fxiya itavToiv 'Apydoiv KpaTid Kai oi itddovrai 
'Axaioi (for Kal <ji or <£> Kai) 11. I. 78; oov Kparos ioTi piiyiOTOv ..' 
&6aiaa Si puv TiK( vv/i.<prj (for bv Te«e), Od. I. 70, cf. 14. 85, etc.: and 
this sometimes even without the Demonstr. being expressed, 60177 5' <5 
i8(Xoi Kai oi K(xapiou.ivos eXdot (for Kal 6s oi), Od. 2. 54, cf. 1 14; oiis 
K(v iv yvoi-nv Kai t ovvou.a p.vdr)oaipir}V (sc. aiiroiv), II. 3. 235 ; 7J x a ^ K ^ s 
p.iv virioTpairai, x<*^ K °v 0' iirkorat (sc. avTrj), Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47 > as 
imOTTju.as p.lv ■npodiiou.ev . . , SiovTat Se ovS/juitos dXXov Plat. Rep. 533 
D: v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 833. 2. the neut. of the Relat. was used in 

Att. absolutely, just as if Tov9' ovtois e'x«i or the like had gone before, 
in which case the following clause is commonly introduced by yap, 6t\, 
el, iirdSri, etc., 8 Se Seiv6rar6v y iorlv diravroiv, Zeis yap . . eOTTjKev 
ktX. Ar. Av. 514, cf. Dem. 406. 23, etc.; 8 8e itavToiv oxeTXiiiraTov, 
(i . . (3ovX(vo6p.(8a Isocr. 127 D; 8 jxev irdvTaiv 6avpaOT6TaT0V aKovoai 
an.., Plat. Rep. 491 B; also without any Conjunct., 8 8e itavToiv 
Seiv6Tar6v tort, toiovtos div ktX. Andoc. 31. 10 (by anacoluth.) c. ace. 
et inf., 8 Se itavToiv d(iv6raTov, . . viroSi£ao6ai Lys. 154 fin. ; etc. : — so 


H3S 

in other phrases, b 8' rjirard ae ■nXeiaTov' . . , ijvx eii kt\. Eur. El. 938, 
cf. Dem. 942. 10 : — So also the neut. pi. a begins a clause, without any 
definite apodosis, & 8'. . Ictti aoi XeXeypeva, -ndv xipSos rjyov .., as to 
what has been said . . , Eur. Med. 453, cf. Hdt. 3. 81, Soph. O. T. 216, 
Ar. Eq. 512, etc. 3. in a great many instances the Gr. Relat. must 

be resolved into a Conjunction and Pron., aro-jra Xeyeis . . , 'bs ye KeXevets 
(for on av ye) Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 15, cf. Plat. Symp. 204 B, etc., Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 834 : — very often in conditional clauses, for e'l or edv tis, 0eXTe- 
pov bs .. Trpo<pvyri ko.k6v, 77I dXcorj II. 14. 81, cf. Hes. Op. 325 ; avpupopd, 
bs av tvxV KaKfjS yvvaiKos Eur. Incert. 28 ; to 8' evTVxes, ot av . . \a~ 
X<uat ktX. Thuc. 2. 44; to KaXZs ap£ai.. , os dv ttjv irarpida w(pe- 
\-qori 6. 14. 4. the Relat. often stands where we should use a 

final Conjunct, or the Inf., dyyeXov fiicav, os ayyeiXeie, as in Lat. qui 
nunciaret, sent a messenger to tell .. , Od. 15. 458 ; kXtjtovs oTpvvopiev 
ot xe TaxiOTa eXOaia' that they may.. , II. 9. 165; irpeaffeis dyovaa 
oiirep (ppaacaoiv to tell.., Thuc. 7- 25; and often with fut. indie. 
■neptyov tip, bans orjpiavei Eur. I. T. 1208, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, Mem 
2. I, 14: — so also for ware, after ovtw, a)Se, etc., oiiK eoTiv ovrai piuipos. 
8s Oavtiv epd (for ware epdv) Soph. Ant. 220, cf. Hdt. 4. 52 (et ibi 
Valck), Eur. Ale. 198, Ar. Ach. 737, etc. 5. os is often put 

where we should expect olos, as jiadwv os eT iptiaei what thou art, Lat. 
qui sis, Soph. Aj. 1259, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc.; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 877, Obs. 3. 

A a., the Relat. Pron. joined with Particles or Conjunctions : I. 
os ye, v. sub baye. II. 8s 817, 6'<rns S77, etc., v. 877 i. 5. III. 

os Kai, who also, who loo, Horn. ; but Kal os and who, Herm. Soph. O. 
T. 688. IV. os Ke or Kev, Att. bs av, much like ootis, Lat. 

quicunque, whosoever, who if any .. , where it is left undetermined 
whether there be such an one or no ; v. sub av c. 2. 6s ice is also 

used so as to contain the Anteced. in itself, much like e'i tis, as vepiea- 
awpai ye ph> ovbev KXaieiv, os Ke Odvyai, I am not wroth that men 
should weep for whoever be dead, Od. 4. 196 : Sons is also used in this 
way. V. oairep, bare, barts, v. sub voce. 

A b., absol. usages of certain Cases of the Relat. Pron. : I. 

gen. sing. o£, of Place, 1. like oirov, where, Aesch. Pers. 486, Soph. 

0. C. 158, and often in Att. ; so o5 877 Aesch. Pr. 814, Plat. Phaedr. 248 
B, etc.; ovirep, Aesch. Theb. 1011, Soph. Aj. 1237, O. C. 77, etc.: — im- 
properly, of circumstances, ov yap toiovtcov bei, toiovtos el//.' eyii Soph. 
Phil. 1049, cf. Plat. Symp. 194 A, etc. : — eoTiv ov in some places, Eur. 
Or. 638 : — ov ptev. . , ov Se . . , in some places . . , in others . . , Arist. Oec. 
2. 1 : — c. gen. ovk (ISev ov yrjs elaeSv in what part of the earth, Eur. I. 
A. 1583 ; evvoets ov earl . . tov dvapttptvijOKeodai Plat. Meno 84 A; avv- 
ibuv ov kolkwv 77V Luc. Tox. 17. 2. in pregnant phrases, ptiKpbv 
vpoibvTes.. , ov 77 ptdxr] eyevero (for eKetae ov) Xen. An. 2.1,6; dmwv 
Ik T77S irbXeais, ov Karecpvye (for of Karkcpvye Kal ov 77V) Id. Cyr. 5. 4, 
14, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaed. 108 B ; so ovirep irpoaPePorjOrjKet Thuc. 2. 
86, cf. 1. 134: — but in late Gr., ov was used simply for of, as many use 
where for whither, Philostr. 663, Timo ap. Diog. L. 9. 105, Ev. Luc. 10. 

1, etc.; but in correct writers this is an error of the Copyists, as in Dem. 
538. 16, 19, etc. II. dat. fern. 77, Dor. a, of Place, 1. like 
Lat. qua, where, rj pidXiOTa, 7? pqOTa, rj aptorov, etc., like ws ptdXiora 
and Lat. quam celerrime, etc., often in Xen.; cf. Jac. P. p. 901, and v. 
oairep n. 4. Ill, old dat. ol, as Adv., v. sub of. XV. 
ace. sing. neut. 0, very freq. for Si' 6 or ore, that, how that, and so also 
because, like Lat. quod, often in Horn. 2. in Att. at the beginning 
of a clause, wherefore, Lat. quapropter, allowed by Pors. Hec. 13 ; Mat- 
thia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 155, 263, may be more simply explained: 
also the ace. neut. pi. & is taken in this sense, Herm. Soph. Tr. 137 ; and 
dat. sing. <3, Valck. Phoen. 157. 3. 6 for whereas is ascribed to 
Thuc. 2. 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there it must be taken as i nom., 
V. Poppo I.e., Proleg. p. 134; and for Thuc. 3. 12, v. Goller ad 1. V. 
i(p' &, v. sub em B. in. 3. 

"OS, 77, ov, not o, v. II. I. 609., 21. 305, Od. II. 515) : gen. ofo II. 3. 
333> Od. 1. 330, etc. : Possessive Pron. : I. of the third per- 

son, for eos, his, her, put either before or after its Noun, w irevdepqi, bv 
OvpAv, etc., II. 6. 170, etc.; or irbatos ov, itarepi w, Od. '23. 150, etc.; 
sometimes also with Art., ra a tcijXa II. 12. 280; t'<1 a Su/iaTa Od. 14. 
153 ! etc - ; also in Pind. (who however prefers eos) O. 5. 16, P. 6. 36 ; 
and not unknown to Trag., i\.eV X as as Aesch. Eum. 367 (lyr.); uiv mi- 
Stuv Soph. O. C. 1639 (iamb.); Siv aXoxaiv Eur. Hel. 1 1 24 (lyr.); eny6- 
voiaiv oh Med. 955 (iamb.);— and with Art., Knwv tuiv mv Aesch. Theb. 
641 ; oitXoiv tuiv &v Soph. Aj. 442 ; tw Siv tckvoiv Id. Tr. 266, 525 ; 
T«s oiaiv aiTov, Lat. suis ipsius, Id. O. T. 1248 ; once in Hdt., ywai/ca 
fy I. 205 ; but never in Att. Prose. II. of the second person, 

for 06s, thy, thine, Hes. Op. 379, Anth. P. 7. 539, v. infra. III. 

of the first person, for e/*6s, my, mine, Od. 9. 28., 13. 320, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1015, 1036.— Signfs. )i and 111 are acknowledged by the Old Gramm., 
and Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. ccxlviii ; while Buttm., Lexil. v. 
lijos 5. n, rejects them, alleging the ease with which most of these places 
may be altered. ^ But this alone is not a strong argument, since in the 
other Pronouns (6s, 0<pe?s, vcptTepos, and above all aiTov, we find the 


f> 02— ocrios. 

same confusion of persons ; or rather the Pron. seems at first to haVe 
been simply possessive, taking its person from the context, but to have 
been gradually superseded in the 1st and 2nd persons by l/ios and cos, 
though learned Poets, like Ap. Rh., still retained it. Moreover os always 
strengthens the notion of property, — bis own, etc., and even absol. one's 
own, rjs TrarpiSos Od. 9. 34, where tis follows: hence, as Buttm. 1. c. 
remarks, Wolf did well, in II. 14. 221, 264., 16. 36., 19. 174, etc., to 
write (ppeal ayaiv, not <ppealv rjoiv; and in Od. 15. 542, Sainaat aoiaiv, 
not biipiaaLV oloiv (cf. 1. 402), — because here there is no such emphatic 
notion of property ; not to mention that the possessive Pron. os, tj, ov 
has the digamma in Horn.; cf. Lat. s-uus (i.e. s-vus), c-(perepos, ov, sui 
(or svi). Yet many places remain where the digamma is neglected, irpos 
bv \ixos II. I. 609 ; by' bv <pi\ov vlov 6. 474 ; etc. (Curt. 606, com- 
pares Sanskr. yas, yat {qui, quod), and Lat. is, ea, id.) 

ocra, v. sub ocos iv. 

oo-cLkis, Ep. oo-o-Aki, as always in Horn. ; also oo-o-okis Call. Ep. 1. 1 : 
— (oaos): — as many times as, as often as, baaaxi II. 21. 265., 22. 194; 
relative to Toaoaiu Od. 11. 585 ; Att. form in Lys. 171.40, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A, Xen., etc.; oo&kis ovv Nicom. Arithm. p. 131. [a] 

6o-a-ir\ficria>v, ov, as many folds as, as many times as, Arist. Probl. 21. 
22, 2. 

6o-fix , 'i> Adv. in as many ways as, also ooaxrjnep, Plat. Tim. 43 E. 
(This and the next forms come from an obsol. oaaxbs.) 

6o-ax°iJ, Adv. in as many places as, Dem. 682. 12: — oo-axot, Aristid. 
1.45. 

oa-ax&s, Adv., = d<rax»7, Arist. Metaph. 4. 7, 4, Top. 1. 14, I. 

oo-ye, ijye, bye, (bs, ye) who or which at least, o'y* n&XidTa ev ri/u/ 
ixovai Hdt. 2. 83, cf. 1 1 1, Soph. O. T. 342, etc. ; — tjj ye as at least, Hdt. 
2. 139. II. mostly, like Lat. qui quidem or quippe qui, oiye .. 

VTtT)p£av aSuca iroievvres since it was they who . . , Id. 7. 8, 2 ; avZpuiv 
[o~e] irpuiTov . . Kpivovres . . , bay' . . e£e\vcas since it was thou who . . , 
Soph. O. T. 35 ; cf. 853, O. C. 427, etc. — Never used in Horn. 

ocrSos, 6o-8a), Dor. and Aeol. for b£os, ofou. 

6o--eTcios and 60-fTios, ov, yearly, Gloss. : v. sub oatjpiepai. 

6o--T)(iepai, Adv. for baat Tjpiepai, as many days as are, i. e. daily, day 
by day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. PI. 1006, Thuc. 7. 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; foil, by 
ecus av, ap. Dem. 707.13; divisim, ocrai y/iepai Themist. 192 D (the 
phrase occurs in full, Od. 14. 93, baaai .. vvures Te ko.1 ■fjp.epai etc A«5s 
eiaiv) : — so 00-a errj or 6o-eTT|, Lat. quotannis, Ar. Thesm. 624, Xen. 
Rep. Ath. 3. 4 ; 'boot /iTJves every month, Dem. 744. 25 ; boat Sipai every 
hour, Themist. 192 D ; contr. oawpai, cited from Eust. 

60-ia, Ion. 6o-iT|, 77, (properly fern, of oatos), divine law, the law of na- 
ture, all that is hallowed or allowed thereby, oxix bairj, Att. oix doia, c. 
inf., it is against the law of God and nature to . . , Od. 16. 423., 22. 412, 
Pind. P. 9. 61, Hdt. 2. 45 ; 61T177 earl it accords with such law, Hdt. 2. 
171 ; so l« irdarjs ba'njs h. Horn. Merc. 470; bairjs irXeov more than law 
requires, Emped. 47 Karst. ; ttoW^v baiav tou Ttpdy/xaTos vopuaai to 
hold a thing fully sanctioned, Ar. PI. 682 ; <5 Oebs Kal to T77S offias Dem. 
548. 22: — personified, 'Ocn'a, Righteousness, Eur. Bacch. 370. Cf. 
batos. II. the service or worship owed by man to God, rites, 

offering, etc., bair/s em&rjvai to enter on, perform the due riles, h. Horn. 
Cer. 211, Merc. 173 ; bairj yevero the rites were duly performed, h. Ap. 
237; bairj Kpedaiv the right to eat of the meat of the offering, h. Merc. 
130 : — also the sacrifice itself, Anth. P. 9. 91. 2. the funeral rites, 

the last honours paid to the dead, as in Lat. justa facere, tt\v baiav dno- 
nXrjpovv, emTeXeiv Iambi. V. Pyth. 184, Phot. Epist. 104, cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 375 E. III. proverb., betas eKari rroieiaOai ti to do a 

thing for form's sake, Lat. dicis caussa, Eur. I. T. 1461, Eubul. TitO. I, 
Ephipp. 'O/iot. I. 4; baias eveKa Dion. H. 2. 6; so baiq SiScop: e-nos rdSe 
Eur. I. T. 1 161; — an expression borrowed from the formal performance 
of religious rites: v. dcpoaioai. 

bo-Xevu>, = baibo}, Linus ap. Stob. 65. 8, where Valck. bai&aei. 

ocrtos, a, ov, also os, ov Plat. Legg. 831 D, Dion. H. 5. 71: Comp. 
baialrepos v.l. Eur. Cresph. 17 : — hallowed, i. e. sanctioned or allowed by 
the law of God or of nature, Bikt] Theogn. 132 ; OoTvat Aesch. Pr. 530 ; 
\ovTpd Soph. Aj. 14°5 > KaBapiioi Eur. Bacch. 77 ; fj.e\os Ar. Av. 898 : 
— ovx baios unhallowed, vjipis, epws, 0vaia Eur., etc. — The sense of 
bcios often depends on its relation to SiKaios (sanctioned by human law), 
and lepbs (sacred to the gods): 1. as opp. to SiKaios sanctioned by 

divine law, hallowed, holy (p.bpiov tov SiKaiov to baiov Plat. Euthyphro 
12 D), irpbs Oeuiv baiov Kal irpbs dvOpimaiv 8'tKaiov Antipho 1 14. 9; t& 
irpbs tovs dvOpumovs bimta Kal ra 7rpos tovs Seovs baia Polyb. 23. 10, 8; 
hence, in a common antithesis, to. baia Kal b'tKaia things of divine and 
human ordinance, Plat. Polit. 301 D, etc. ; cf. omnino Plat. Euthyphro 6 
E : — also baia Kal vopapta Ar. Thesm. 676, cf. 684 ; rd batd re Kal vb- 
fupa, of offerings to the dead, hat. justa, Plat. Phaed. 108 A, cf. Legg. 
861 D : — Beovs baiov ti Spav to discharge a duty men owe the gods, Eur. 
Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 1081 : — to baiov = evaejieia, Plat. Euthyphro 5 C and 
D. 2. as opp. to lepbs, permitted or not forbidden by divine law, 

profane, lepd Kal baia things sacred and profane, is bXiyaipiav erpdnovTO 
Kal lepSiv teal baieiv dpo'taii Thuc. 2. 52, cf. Plat. Legg. 857 B, etc.; 


OCTIOTW 

leoafieiv rffl> vo\iv kcli tois UpoTs Kal tois baiois with sacred and profane 
buildings, Isocr. 153 B ; jruiv lepwv fiev xP r H* < * Talv tovs Beovs, twv oaiwv 
81 rfjv irbXiv dnoaTepet Dem. 703- 1! — oaiov or oaia [lorf] foil, by inf., 
it is lawful, not forbidden by any law, Hdt. 9. 79, Pind. P. 9. 62, Eur., 
etc.; so ovk baiov iroievpai I deem it impious, Hdt. 2. 170, Dem. 1490. 
17 ; ffoi 7<ip ou 84/j.is oib' oaiov .. laravai Soph. El. 432 : — hence oaiov 
yoiplov a place which may be trodden by man without impiety, and so = 
@e@r]Xos, Lat. profanus, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. O. C. 167; so oaia. Xeyeiv, 
■noieiv Hdt. 9. 79 ; (pojveiv Soph. Phil. 662 ; <ppoveiv Eur. El. 1 203, etc. — 
On this twofold relation of oaios, v. Ruhnk. Tim., Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 
A. II. of persons, pious, devout, religious, avbpes Aesch. Supp. 

27, cf. Eur. Med. 850, etc.; IlaAAdSos oaia noXis Eur. El. 1319;, oaioi 
fivarai, BiaaSnai Ar. Ran. 336, etc. ; oaiov napexeiv eavrov Antipho 
116. 30 ; opp. to dvbaios, Eur. Or. 547 ; oaioi npos ov biKaiovs loTa/ieBa 
Thuc. 5. 104; to kmopKOS, Xen. An. 2. 6, 25 ; oaios e'is Tiva, irepi riva 
Eur. Heracl. 719, Cycl. 125. 2. also sinless, pure, Lex Solonis ap. 

Andoc. 13. 8 ; so c. gen., hpwv iraTpwaiv oaios revering the sacred rites 
of his forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 1010 ; boiai x e 'P es pure, clean hands, 
Aesch. Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470. 3. rarely of the gods, holy, 

Orph. Arg. 27, H. 77. 2. 4. five special priests at Delphi were 

called oaioi, Plut. 2. 292 D, 365 A. III. Adv. oaiws, Eur. Hipp. 

1287, Antipho 120. 28, etc. ; oaiws oiix, *"*' dvdyKas Se Eur. Supp. 63 ; 
oi>x oaiws Thuc. 2. 5 ; oaiws ex tl tiv'i, c. inf., it is allowed for one to do, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 26 ; so c. part., oaiws av ex 01 avTw fir) bexofievw . . , Id. 
Hell. 4. 7, 2 : — also oaia as Adv., If e/iov . . ovx bai eBvqoKes Eur. Ion 
1 501 : — Comp. oaiwrepov, Id. I.T.1194, etc. : Sup. -wrara, Plat. Meno 
81 B, etc. IV. Homer only uses Subst. dairj, formed from oaios, 

Att. oaia, q. v. 

6cri6"rr|S, tjtos, 6, disposition to observe the divine law ; and so, 1. 

subjectively, religiousness, piety, holiness, Plat. Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino 
Euthyphro 14 E sq., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 47; irpbs Bewv 6a. piety towards 
them, Plut. Alcib. 34 ; irpbs tovs Beovs Id. 2. 359 F : — also, like Lat. 
pietas, 77 rrpbs yoveis 6a. Diod. Excerpt. 546. 52, cf. 587. 96. II. 

as a title, ' bis Holiness,' Eccl. 

6criovp-y«i>, to do a holy work, Cyrill. c. Jul. 167 C. 

oo-tovp'yos, ov, (*epyai) doing a holy work, Eccl. 

6<7i6-<j>puv, ovos, 6, 77, holy-minded, pious, 6a. Xvots Herm. Aesch. Supp. 
827. 

00-100, to make holy, hallow, free from guilt by expiatory offerings, Lat. 
expiare, (pvyais oaiovv to purify by banishment, Eur. Or. 5 15 ; oaiovv 
riva Kariovra to reinstate a citizen on his return from exile, Dem. 644. 
9; oaiovv r)v.epas, v. L. Dind. ad Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 1. — Med., arofia 6ai- 
ovaBai to keep one's tongue pure, not to speak profanely, for aripia oaiov 
exeiv, Eur. Bacch. 70, cf. 114: — Pass, to be purified, 6aiw8eis Eur. Cret. 
2. 16 ; of the souls of men, Plut. Rom. 28. II. oaiovv riva Trj 

yfj to inter one out of piety, Philostr. 7 14. 

"Oo-ipis, 6, Osiris, an Egyptian deity, Hdt. 2. 42, etc. ; gen. 'OaipiSos, 
in Hdt. and Inscrr. 'Oaipios, 'Oaipews Joseph. ; dat. 'Oaipidi, Ion. 'Oaipi. 
— 'Oorpeiov, to, his temple, Theognost. Can. 129. 22. — Verb, 'Oo-iptdju, 
to be given to his worship, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. ' AaK\t]Tri68oTO$. 

6o-ipiTi)S, 6, Egypt, name for the plant cynocephalia, Apion ap. Plin. 30. 6. 

ocricopa, aros, to, a pious act, Theod. Stud. 

60-uoo-is, 17, purification from, twv fiiaaiidrwiv Dion. H. I. 88. 

6<ruoTT|p, ijpos, 6, consecrator, the name given at Delphi to the victim 
offered when one of the priests called oaioi were appointed, Plut. 2. 292 D. 

oo-Kairru, Aeol. for dvaaKamw, Hesych. ; like baraaev for dveaTrjaev, 
v. Koen Greg. p. 456. 

oo-KaXo-is, 77, = OKaXais, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5. 

6o~p.dop.ai, Dep., like bSpuiofiai, to smell at a thing, Tivbs Arist. H. A. 
5. 5, 12 ; ti Galen. ; absol., Arist. de Anima 2. 9, 7. II. me- 

taph. to perceive, remark, c. gen., Soph. Fr. 186 ; absol., Anth. P. 11. 
240. — Act. 60-p.dw, Galen. 4. 487. 

60-p.ds, dSos, 77, a herb of the anchusa kind, Diosc. 3. 147. 

oo-p/q, 77, a smell, rivos of a thing, Aesch. Eum. 253 ; bofir)v air' avrov 
Soph. Ant. 41 2 ; generally, a smell, scent, odour, Plat. Crat. 394 A, etc. ; 
KaXr) bapcq Eur. Cycl. 153 ; but more commonly a bad smell, kokt) baptr) 
Soph. Phil. 891 ; ba\ir)v *x eiv t0 have or give forth a smell, Ar. Eccl. 
II24: — plur., fivpawv bands Seivds Id. Pax 753, bo/Joi ovk dveKToi 
Thuc. 7. 87, etc. 2. a scent, perfume, Xen. Hier. I. 4, Ach. Tat. 

2.38. 3. the sense of smell, Hesych. — Horn, always uses Ion. form 

087*77 (q. v.), but 00-7177 is held to be better Attic, Lob. Phryn. 89. (V. 
sub ojjio.) 

6o-p.T|pT|S, es, smelling odorous, Nic. Al. 237 : — also do-p.-npos, d, 6v, 
Id. Fr. 2. 57. 

So-p-no-is, 77, a smelling, smell, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. ir. 

do-p.T)T<5s, 77, ov, smell : that can be smelt, Theophr. Fr. I. 90. 

ocrpos, 6, a plant, = 7x778(01', Diosc. Noth. 4. 18. 

do-pApXt], 77, a strong-smelling sea-polypus, Arist. ap. Ath. 318 E: also 
oo-p-vXos, 6, Ibid., Ael. N. A. 5. 44, Opp. H. 1. 307, 310; cf. b^aiva, 
f}o\[ii8iov. 

oo-p-vXiov, to, Dim. of ba/J.v\os, Ar. Fr. 242. 


— 'OSOS. 


1133 


oo'p.vXos, d, Arist. 1. c. sub 6anv\r]. 

dcrp.b>5T|s, es, = ba/j.rjpr;s, Arist. de Sensu 5. 4: Comp. bS/MiiSiaTepa. in 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 16, 1, Sup. -UaTaTa Id. Fr. I. 20. 

60-oviov, Ion. for oaov ovv, however little, Hdt. 1. 199., 2. 23. 

"0202, Ep. oo-cros, 77, ov, used by Horn, and Hes. in both forms ; 
8V<ros also in a lyr. passage of Aesch. Pers. 864 : — of Size, as great as, 
how great ; of Quantity, as much as, bow much ; of Space, as far as, 
bow far ; of Time, as long as, bow long; of Number, as many as, bow 
many; of Sound, as loud as, how loud; just like Lat. quanlus : — its 
antecedent is tocos, after which o<ros is simply as; roaaov . . xpovov, 
oaaov dvwyas II. 24. 670, cf. Od. 19. 169 ; also ToaovS", oaaov . . , Soph. 
El. 286; Toaaxmjv TtapaaKtv-qv, oarjv ., , Dem. 50. 11 ; — sometimes 
also 7rds or anas stands as anteced., x&P 0V ovnavTa, oaov .. , II. 23. 190 ; 
Ik iraaiwv, oaaai .. , Od. 4. 723 ; irdvra /id\', oaaa ..,11. 22. 115 ; toi>s 
■ndvTas.., oaoi.., Aesch. Pr. 975, etc.; also oaov . .■tyavoipii, -ndvTwv 
twvS atl iHTHx^TrjV Soph. O. T. 1465 : — also iaov, oaov just so much 
as, efioi 5' 'iaov Trjs x^P as ^ Ta > oaov-rrep vplv Ar. Eccl. 173, cf. Dem. 
528.18: — often the antec. is omitted, ttjs . . cpwvr) fiiv, oar) ouvXanos 
vtoyiXrjs Od. 12. 86, cf. 10. 113, etc. ; daniSes oaaai apiOTai II. 14. 371, 
cf. 75., 18. 512 : — the Subst. often precedes, where we put it in the relat. 
clause, opqs.. tt)v 9ewv laxvv, oar/ [lorf] ; Soph. Aj. 118; cu Zev . . , 
to XPV^ ™" kottwv '6aov\ Ar. Ran. 1278; and sometimes it is at- 
tracted to the case of the anteced., ebrpecpiaTaTOV -nwptaTwv oawv ir/aiv 
(for oaa), Aesch. Theb. 309 : — joined with ofos, bWos £171' 016s ts II. 24. 
630; so oaaoi tc Kal ovrivcs Od. 16. 236 : — in Att., repeated in the 
same clause, to S' oaov fikrpov oaois . . , bow great is the measure in 
bow many things, Plat. Tim. 68 B ; 701775 '6aar\s oaaov tx (t popiov Anth. 
P. 7- 74° • — sometimes foil, by a partic. for a finite Verb, 8V01 avji-napt- 
■nopitvoi (for ovuirapeiirovTo) Xen. Eq. II. 12, cf. Dind. Hell. 6. I, 
10. 2. in plur. the Noun may either be in nomin. or in partitive 

gen., Tpwas (lev Xe^aadai, ityiarioi oaaoi iaai II. 2. 125, cf. 468, etc.; 
Tpuiwv ddvov, oaaoi apiaroi 12. 13, cf. Spitzn. ad 9.55 ; apioroi "nntwv, 
oaaoi taaiv 5. 267 ; IIcpo'Si' oaonrep Aesch. Pers. 441 ; so also oaov 
■nevBeos, for oaov trivdos, II. 11. 658 ; etc. : — on tcw 0001, v. 6, 77, t6 
a. in. 3. in Att. of Time, oaai fjpiepai, oaa enj, etc., v. sub oct/- 

/J-epai. 4. with tis, to denote indefinite size or number, oaaos tis 

Xpvaos.., Od. 10. 45; oaov ti SivSpov .. , Hdt. I. 193 ; ocroi Ttves 
lovTts . . , Id. 7. 102 ; etc. 5. with ace. absol., Xifivr/ . . /xiyaBos, 

oaijwep 77 hi Af)Xw in size as large as that in Delos, Hdt. 2. 170, cf. 2. 
175, Plat. Rep. 423 B. 6. with Adjs. expressing Quantity, etc., 

iriBrjKoi d<p6ovoi oaoi .. yivovTai, i. e. in amazing numbers, Hdt. 4. 194; 
bx^os {mep<pvT)s baos prodigiously large, Ar. PI. 750 ; xP r )f aTa SavfxaaTci 
oaa Plat. Hipp. Ma.282 C, cf. Luc. Halcyon. 5, etc.; also dXryous baovs 
tSj' Kotp'ivwv Luc. Alex. I : and often in adverbial forms, Bav/marbv 
oaov embioovres Plat. Theaet. 150D ; B. oaov Siatpcpu Id. Lach. 184 
C I d/irixdva) 677 o<rai irXiov Id. Rep. 588 A ; also tvtBov oaaov anwBev 
Theocr. 1.45; Paibv oaov -rrapaQas Anth. P. 12. 227: — so in Lat. 7711- 
rum quantum, immane quantum. 7. so also with Superl., boas av 

vXuaTas SvvaivTO KaTaorpttpeaBai twv ttoX'iwv the most they possibly 
could .. , Hdt. 6. 44, cf. Thuc. 7. 21 ; so also oaov Taxos as quickly as 
possible, Ar. Thesm. 72 7 ; (more commonly oaov T&xiaTa, v. infra iv. 
4) ; oaov adivos with all possible strength, Theocr. 1. 42, Ap. Rh. 2. 
589- 8. c. inf. so much as is enough for .. , oaov dTTotfjv enough 

to live off, Thuc. 1.2; t\eiwero ttjs vvktos oaov . . SieXBeTv to ireSiov 
Xen. An. 4. I, 5 ; eioaifxovias tooovtov, oaov Soneiv so much as is 
enough for appearance, Soph. O. T. 1191 ; cf. Thuc. 3. 49, Plat. Rep. 
416 E, etc.: — also in parenthesis, oaov yi /.».' elSevat so far as I know, 
Ar. Nub. 1252, Plat. Theaet. 145 A; so puucpaiwv, bo' drrtiKaoai Soph. 

0. C. 150, cf. Thuc. 6. 25., 8. 46 : — but, 9. this is more commonly 
expressed by oaov with the indie, oaaov Hywyt yiyvwaicw II. 13. 222, 
cf. 20. 3^0, etc. ; so 'baovnep aBivw, ds oaov aBkvw Soph. El. 946, Phil. 
1403 ; oaov, els oaov, i<p' oaov, KaB' oaov Svvafiai Thuc, Xen., etc. ; 
so els baov or KaB' oaov Svvarov Plat., etc. ; oaov KaB' eva avSpa so far 
as was in one man's power, Dem. 278. 12, cf. Soph. O. T. 1509 ; c. gen., 
baov ye bwdpiews trap' e/w't eaTi Plat. Crat. 422 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 1239 : 
— so also baa hyw /xe/ivrjixai Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21 ; 01 iraTepes, baaavBpu- 
ttoi, ovk dpiaBeis eaovTai Plat. Rep. 467 C ; o<ra ye TavBpwweia (sc. evSe- 
X«toi) Id. Crito 46 E. 10. obb" oaov, Ep. oib' baaov, Lat. ne tan- 
tillum quidem, Call. Ap. 37, Ap. Rh. 2. 181, 190; otjSI 7rep baaov lb. 3. 
519: — so also oib' baov offow Philet.ap.Stob.t. 104.12; ovk^ baovbaov 
Ar.Vesp. 213; 77 oaov oaaov anyuf) Anth. P. 7. 472, cf. 5. 25". II. 
for on Toaovros (v. sub. 8s b. iv. 3), Eur. Hel. 74, Plat. Rep. 329 B, 
etc. III. followed by Particles : 1. ocros dV bow great 
soever, with subjunct., Horn., etc. 2. oaos 8r) bow great or bow 
many soever (but in Homer merely strengthened for baos, Od. 15. 487, 
etc.), Kf)pvy/xa eitoir)aaTO . . , fonir/v tovtov 6<pei\eiv, bar}V 67) eiiras having 
named how much, Hdt. 3. 52 ; evirate Totai . . eBveai ywaiKas . . KaTi- 
oravai, oaaabr) iirnaoawv ordering bow many, lb. 159; or without a 
part.,7rap6«T«eudfoj'To Itt^ piiaBio boai 817 for payment of a certain amount, 

1. 160; airia KaTaXiirbvTes bowv 87) /ir/vuiv 4. 151 ; so also oaos 877 
Ittots, 1. 157; ocos St; tis, Dion. H. 2.45., 4. 60; — baos was used in the 


1 1 34 o<ro<nrep- 

same way in late Prose, Arr. An. I. 5, 15., 3. I, 4; oaos ris also, Dion. 
H. 1. 38. ~3. oaos ovv, v. infra rv. 6. 4. daoairep, even so 

great as, no greater than, Hes. Th. 475 ; rov fiiv x ft f- wv ^ s ion [0 
"larpos~\ daoarsip ieri Hdt. 4. 50, cf. 2 . 170, etc. ; so airavra . . , daawep 
y ecpaOKOv, Kan -noXXip TrXeiova Ar. Vesp. 806 : — but daoairep can often 
hardly be distinguished from oaos ; — and this is still more the case with 
the Epic oaos re (v. sub 'dare), Od. 10. 1 1 3, etc. IV. Adver- 

bial usages of oaov and oaa: 1. so far as, $0 much as, how much, 

how, daaov . . apery irepi^aXXerov i/rriroi II. 23. 276 ; ov fievroi iyw 
rdaov atribs elpii, daaov 01 dXXoi 21. 371 ; puaQ-qoerai oaov to r apx^iv 
not to BovXeveiv Bixa Aesch. Pr. 927 ; oaov fiiya how great, Hes. Op. 
41,344; oaa TroXXd Id. Th. 582; rb xpr\jia rwv vvktwv oaov direpav- 
tov Ar. Nub. 2 ; — so oaa . . d-qrrrjroi yeydvare Xen. Hell. 1.1,28. 2. 
only so far as, only just, oaov is ~2icatds re irvXas Kal cprjybv wavev II. 9. 
354 ; oaov \k Qoiv'iKas is Kprjrijv Hdt. 4. 45 ; <piXoaocf>ias, oaov rrai- 
Seias X°P IV ' t**T*X etv P' at - G° r g- 4^5 A, cf. Rep. 403 E ; ri\v <pvaiv oaov 
fiev . . so far as his nature goes, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A: — so, more fully, 
oaov fiovov Hdt. 2. 20, Thuc. 6. 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A, etc. ; or fiovov 
oaov Id. Legg. 778 C; also ov .. , el fil) oaov . . , as iyw fiev fiiv ovk 
elBov el pf) oaov ypa<pfi Hdt. 2. 73, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 20. 3. in 

reference to distances, oaov re, about, nearly, oaov r dpyviav, oaov re 
■miyovaiov Od. 9.325., 10.517, cf. II. 10. 351; oaov t' iirl fjfiiav Od. 
13. 114 ; oaov re BeKa ardSia Hdt. 9. 57 ; fvAa oaov re 8(71-17x^0 2. 96, 
cf. 78 ; so doovirep Tpia ardBia 9. 51 ; in Att. oaov alone, oaov Sv' 77 
rpia ardSta Plat. Phaedr. 229 B ; oaov irapaadyynv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
28. 4. with Adjs. of Quality or Degree, mostly with Comp., 

paaov (iaaiXevrepbs elfii so far as, inasmuch as I am a greater king, II. 
9. 160; aw'f oaov fjaaaiv el/ii, t6oov aeo <piprepos e'irjv 16. 722, cf. I. 
186; and with Sup., yvwaere, oaov elfil Oewv Kapriaros 8.17, cf. I. 
516, etc. : — so with Advs., oaov r&xiora often in Att. ; oaov /idXiara 
Aesch. Pr. 524. 5. with negatives, 'oaov 011 or baovov, Lat. tantum 

lion, only not, all but, Thuc. 1.36., 5.59, etc.; oaov ovk 7/5)7 imme- 
diately, Eur. Hec. 143, Thuc. 8. 96 ; later, oaov 77S77 Polyb. 2. 4, 4., 
8. 36, 8 : — oaov ovirw Eur. Bacch. 1076, Thuc. 4. 125., 6. 34. t>. 

ovx oaov ovk yfivvavTO, b\XX' oiiBe iawBrjaav, Lat. non modo . . , sed ne 
. . quidem . . , Id. 4. 62. c. oaov fit) so far as not, save or except so 

far as, KaXds re KayaObs rrjv (pvaiv, oaov fir) vfSpiarrjS (sic leg.) Plat. 
Euthyd. 273 B ; oaov y dv avrbs /if) iroriipavwv so far as I can without 
touching . . , Soph. Tr. 1 2 14 ; oaov fit) xtpal Ka'tvwv O. T. 347 ; so oaa 
fir\, Thuc. I. In., 4. 16 ; sometimes with a Verb, ireldeaBai .. , oaov dv 
p.r) dvdyKT] T) Xen. Oec. 21. 4, cf. Plat. Phaed. 83 A ; cf. o rt ii. 6. 

boovovv, Ion. baovwv, ever so little, el roivvv ixibvi^e Kal baovwv Hdt. 
2. 22 ; i<p' baovovv Theophr. H. P. 6. 7» 5- 7. oaa and ooairep 

are sometimes used just like us, wairep, as, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 12, Luc. V. H. 
Is 24, etc. V. 'data, daw irep, by how much, often with Comp., 

oaa> irXeov Hes. Op. 40 ; Kpeirroi Ar. Fr. 445 a ; ooaj irXeovdms Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 14; also with Sup., Sie5e£e, 'dam earl tovto apiarov Hdt. 3. 
82, cf. Soph. Ant. 59, 1050 ; sometimes alone, inasmuch as, vtv ruivbe 
irXeTorov aKTioa . . , doamep Kal <ppoveiv oTSev fiovn Soph. Tr. 113, cf. 
O. C. 743, Hdt. 5. 49. 2. 'daw with Comp. when followed by an- 

other Comp. with roaovrw, the more . . , so much the more . . , like Lat. 
quo, quanto melior, eo . . , Xen. Cyr. ']. 5, 80 ; deep p.d\Xov moTevai, 
roaovTo) fiaXXov diTopai Plat. Rep. 368 B ; with Toaovrq) omitted, Ar. 
Nub. 1419, cf. Soph. O. C. 792 : — sometimes a Sup. replaces the Comp., 
daco [idXiOTa e\ev8epoi . . , tooovtw Kal dpaavrara Thuc. 8. 84 : some- 
fimes daw stands alone, iavrovs Be yeveaBai roaovrw . . dp.eivovas, 
paw .. Hdt. 6. 137, cf. 8. 13. VI. e<p' oaov, is oaov, Ka6' oaov 

are often used much like oaov, icp' oaov ySvvaro Thuc. 1.4; ds oaov 
or Ka$' oaov Bvvardv Plat. 2. ev daw, while, Ar. Pax 943, Thuc. 

8. 87. VII. no Adv. daws occurs. 

oo-oenrep, v. sub oaos m. 4, iv. 4, etc. 

oo-rrep, TjTrep, oTrep, and oirsp as masc. (II. 7. 114., 21. 107, etc.) ; gen. 
oS7T6p, Ep. oTdirep Ap. Rh. I. 1325 : in Ion. writers and in Poets the obi. 
cases are borrowed from the Art., rdnep Id. 3. 1098 ; rovirep Aesch. 
Pers. 779; rrjirep II. 24. 603, Hdt. I. 30; roi-nep Od. 13. 130; T<£7rep 
Hdt. 3. 16, Aesch. Cho. 418 ; rwvrrep II. 13. 638, Aesch. Ag. 974 : — the 
very man who, the very thing which ; but there are few cases in which 
the affix 7rcp can be rendered in English so as to distinguish dairep from 
the simple os. Other words may be inserted between ds and vep, ds p ' 
kliaXev irep II. 4. 524, cf. 13. 101, etc. II. several cases are 

used absol." 1. oTrep, wherefore, like 6to7rep (v. sub Bid), Diod. 13. 

18 : although, Bekk. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 390 C. 2. direp, as, like 

KO.Qd.-nep (v. sub voc.) ; so Snrep re Aesch. Cho. 381. 3. ouTrep, v. 

os A b. 4. 7j7T6p, Dor enrep, which way, where, whither, II. 6. 41., 

12. 33, Xen., etc. ; Ion. rrjirep,\. supra : — also as, II. 7. 286, Aesch. Cho. 
440, Ar. Ach. 364 ; jlTrfp 877, II. 9. 310 ; jjirep icai, Xen. 

6o-irpto-0T|KTi, fj, a place to keep pulse in, Gloss. 

'OSIIPrON, T(5, pulse of all kinds, v. Theophr. H. P. 8. I, I, Galen. 
I. 314; mostly in plur., Hipp. 404. 29, etc. ; esp. beans, Hdt. 2. 37, Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 9, etc.; generally, vegetables, Plat. Criti. 115 A.— The form 
pavpeov is also found (v. Ducang.) but rejected by E. M. : nor is it 


-0<TT€lVO$. 

prob. that there was ever such a word as oairpov or oairpos (though 
cited by Hesych.), from which ooirpiov woul4 be a Dim. Cf. bavpo- 
Xewv. 

6cnrpio-iT<i»XT|S, ov, 6, one who deals in pulse, Gloss. : fem. -itwXis, tSos, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 

6o-Trpto-<j>fiY€Ci>, to eat pulse, Hipp. 1037 F. 

6o"upio>8T]S, es, (elBos) like pulse, Aquila V. T. 

oo-irpo-Xtcov, ovros, 6, a weed injurious to pulse, perhaps the same as 

bpofidyxn, Geop. 2.42, 1, where bairpioXewv is to be restored, v. Du- 
cange. 

ocrcra, Att. otto,, 77, a rumour, Lat.fama, which, from its origin being 
unknown, was held divine, a word voiced abroad one knows not how, 
oaaa ix Aids Od. I. 282., 2. 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998 ; personified as mes- 
senger of Zeus, II. 2. 93, Od. 24. 413, cf. Virg. Aen. 4. 174 sq. 2. 
generally, a voice, of the Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43, 65 ; — of a bull, lb. 
832. 3. still more generally, a sound, of the harp, h. Horn. Merc. 
443 ; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 4. an ominous voice, pro- 
phecy, warning, of a god, a bird of omen, etc., any ominous sound, like 
the Homeric b/Mprj, <pT)pvq, KXerjSwv, first in Pind. O. 6. 106, Ap. Rh. I. 
1087. — Very rare in Att. Prose, icanty orrav Plat. Legg. 800 C; 
drrav dyaQiyv Ael. N. A. 12. I ; 81' bveipdrwv Kal avjj./36Xwv Kal Bi 
otttjs Porph. de Abst. 2. 53. (Akin to dtp ; hence brrevopai. But 
daaofiai has prob. nothing in common with oaaa, v. Buttm. Lexil. 
s.v., 4.) 

00-0-a, Ion. neut. pi. of oaos, for oaa, Horn. 

6o-<raKi, Ion. and Ep. for 6<t<£kis ( Horn, [a] 

60-cra.Tios, Ep. lengthd. form of oaos, II. 5. 758, Ap. Rh. I. 372, etc.; 
baadrids irep, with roaaos as antec, Nic. Th. 570. 

oo-(T€, rw, neut. dual, the two eyes,, nom. and ace. often in Horn., who 
however adds the Adj. in the plur., oaae faetvd, aipuardevra II. 13. 435, 
616 ; and the Verb in the sing., irvpl B' oaae BeSpei II. 12. 466 ; b£vrarov 
KecpaXfjs iKBepKerai oaae 23.477; ^" ^ °* oaae Baierai Od. 6. 131 : — 
from the time of Hes., we find a gen. plur., as if of second decl., oaawv, 
Hes. Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400, (Hesych. cites baaewv) ; also a dat., da- 
aois, daaoiai, Hes. Sc. 145, 426, 430, Sappho Fr. 18, Aesch. Pr. 144, 
Soph. Ant. 1231, etc. — In sing., Eust. 58. 28, cites a dat. daaei, whence 
the Gramm. assume a double nom. daaos, to, and booos, 6, which 
however never occur, Spitzn. Vers. Her. 75. (Hence daaopai, bipor 
liai.) 

60-0-ela, 6o"o-6vopai, v. sub brr— . 

ocrcrixos, 77, ov, (or oaaixos, ace. to Meineke Theocr. 4. 55), the only 
used form of ba'iKos, Dim. of oaos, daaos, as little, how little, Lat. quan-, 
tulus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf. baaxv- [f] 

"0220MAI, (from oaae), Epic Dep., only used in pres. and impf. 
without augm., — older form of 'OI1T-, oi//op.ai, as ireaaw of ireirrw, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s.v. Properly, to see, as in Ap. Rh. 4. 318, and in the 
compd. Trporidaaofuxt (q. v.) : but mostly, II. to see in spirit, 

baaofievos irarep io8Xbv ivl (ppeaiv (' in my mind's eye, Horatio '), Od; 
I. 115, cf. 20. 81 ; hence, 2. to presage, have foreboding of, koko, 

8' baaero dvpibs 10. 374, cf. 18. 154; daaovro yap aXyea 6vfiw II. 18. 
224, cf.Od. 5. 389: — then, 3. by imparting such presages to 

others, to foretoken, forebode, ws ore Trop<pvpy ireXayos /<«7a KVjiari 
Kwcpw baabfuevov Xiyiwv dvifiwv XaiiprjpcL KiXevBa II. 14. 17; esp. by 
look or mien, «a«' baab/ievos looking ominously, I. 105 : so two eagles 
daaovro bXedpov, boded death, Od. 2. 152 ; ov filv ydp roi iyw KaKov, 
baaopievq rod' ikovw II. 24. 172, cf. Hes. Th. 551 ; — but apparently, like 
our ominous, used only of evil ; cf. brre^o/xai. (V. sub dip : — the com- 
mon deriv. from oaaa is wrong.) 

oo-cros, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for oaos. 

oo-T-a-ypa, 77, (bareov) a forceps for extracting splinters of bone, Ga- 
len. II. = boreoKoiros II, Theophr. Fr. 7. 2. 

octtSkos, 6, Att. for aaraKos, a crab, Aristom. Tdrjr. 2. 

ocrrapiov, rb, Dim. of bareov, a little bone, Anth. P. II. 96, Tzetz. 

6oTa4>Cs, iSos, fj, Att. for dara<pis, ara<pis, Nicoph. Xejp. 7. 

Sore, 777-e, ore, in Horn, also o re as masc. (ds, re) who, which, just like 
the simple ds or darts, (re being otiose, as in ore, ware, dibs re, iirei re, 
etc., v. re b. i), II. 15. 468, Od. 14. 221, etc. ; neut. rd re Hes. Th. 806 ; 
pi. rd re II. 5. 481, etc.; pi. fem. rds re 11. 554; used also in Ion. 
Prose, in Pind., and lyr. passages of Trag. (Aesch. Pers. 16, Ag. 50, Cho: 
615, Soph. El. 151, Tr. 824, Eur. Hec. 445), but very rare in dialogue* 
Aesch. Pers. 297 ; and in Prose only found in special forms, such as are, 
!<p' wre. Rarely with an antec. expressed, Oedwv rdwv, air' .. , II. 5. 332 ; 
rip iKeXos, dvr'.. , 24. 758 ; rare <ppovewv, ar' iywirep Od. 7. 312. The 
form 'dare is not to be confounded with ds re, and who, II. 2. 365, Od. 3. 
185, etc., cf. Herm. Soph. O. T. 694. II. dare is often foil, by 

irep or pa, but so as to be separated from them, rare arvyeovai Oeoi 
irep 11.20. 65; alyeipbs uis, 77 pa re.., 4. 482, cf. 15. 411., 19. 31, 
etc. III. for are, Sire, v. sub voce. : — are, Dor. for yre, as, Ar. 

Lys. 1308 : — i<j> wre, v. sub eiri B. m. 3. 

ocTTc'ivos, 77, ov, made of bone, bony, Hdt. 4. 2, Paus. 8. 18, etc. : — but, 
in Plat. Tim. 74 A, the Att. form darivos (q. v.) is to be restored. 


o(rTeoyevtj$—*-o<rTpaKov. 


1135 


5<rreo-Y«vfjs, is, produced by (be bone : rb oar. the marrow, Plat. ap. 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

oareo-Koiros, ov, shattering bones, bSvvn bar. a pain which racks every 
hone, Theophr. Fr. 7. II- as Subst. bar., b, a sense of weakness, 

as if one's bones were giving way, Hipp. 396. 9 : in Galen, also ocrro- 

K01TOS. 

1 'OSTE'ON, to, Att. contr. barovv, barevv Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 
480: pi. barka, Att. contr. bard, Ep. bora [a] Opp. C. I. 268, Epigr. in 
Diog. L. 1. 63 : Ep. gen. pi. borebrpiv (v. infra) : — a bone, often in Horn, 
and Hdt. but not in the Att. form ; Hes. only in plur. ; \evna. barka the 
bleached bones of the dead, Od. I. 161, etc. ; aapnas re leal barka 9. 293 ; 
iroKvs b" aptp' barebrpiv Ois a huge heap of bones around, 1 2. 45 ; pivbv 
air' bareb<piv epvaai 14. 134. II. metaph., yrjs barkoiatv ey- 

Xpipupffets nbSa i. e. the rocks, Poeta ap. Eust. 309. 44 : — the stone or 
kernel of fruit, Diosc. 6. 22, Schol. Nic. Al. 98. (Cf. Sanskr. asthi, as- 
tham; Lat. os, ossis : Curt. 213.) 

octtcovXkos, 0, a forceps for extracting splintered bone, cited from 
Hipp. 

6o-t«o)St|S, es, like bone, bony, Plut. 2. 916 A. 
' ooTtcoo-is, ecu*, 17, the framework of bones, the bones, Eust. Opusc. 144. 
52., 201.65. 

oerrivos, 77, ov, (barkov) = bark'ivos (q. v.), but more Att., as Poll. 2. 
232, and Phot, observe, v. Lob. Phryn. 262 : rd banva, Lat. tibiae, bone- 
pipes, Ar. Ach. 863. 

Sons, t?tis, o ti (often written o, rt, to distinguish it from on, that), 
with regul. double inflections, gen. ofinvos, fjanvos, dat. tprivi, pnvt, 
etc. ; Horn, has also the masc. collat. form oris, II. 3. 279, often in Od., 
and the neut. 6 rri. From oris also come cases with a single inflection, 
viz. gen. brov, dat. brcp, Att. : — Ep. gen. is orreo Od. 1.124, contr. 
brrev 17. 121 ; orev 17.421, and so Hdt.: — dat. oreou, Od. 2. 114, and 
as dissyl. II. 12. 428., 15. 664 ; so Hdt., v. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xix : — 
ace. brtva Od. 8. 204., 15. 395 ; — plur. nom. neut. briva II. 22. 450: — 
gen. oreaiv Od. 10. 39, Hdt., Att. brow, — dat. brkoiatv II. 15.491, Hdt., 
Att. brotai ; fern, brkrjaiv Hdt. : — ace. brtvas II. 15. 492 ; Aeol. brrivas 
Sappho. — For the Ion. and Ep. form acro-o, Att. arret, v. sub aaaa. 

Radic. sense, any one who, anything which, i. e. whosoever, which- 
soever, and so, properly, differing from the simple 6s, as Lat. quisquis, 
from qui, Horn., etc. ; &>s arrbXoiro /ecu aXKos, oris roiavrd ye pe£ot 
Od. I. 47; dOavbrcav bans ae <pv\daaei 15. 35; etc.; often without 
any express Anteced., bvriva . . Kixein.., ep-qrvaaane whomsoever he 
caught, he stopped, II. 2. 188 ; oris k emopKov bpibaar) whoso forswears 
himself, 19. 260 ; hence often in maxims or sentiments, fimcapios 'bans 
ovaiav real vovv «x« Menand. Arj//.. 2 ; ovros Bkhnoros av e'trj, bans. . , 
Lys. ; etc. : — -often in such phrases as bans el, bans eari, v. sub os b. in. 
I : — but eanv bans, Lat. est qui, often with a negat., ovk eanv bra 
lid^ova fwipav veipaiy! fj aoi Aesch. Pr. 291, cf. 989, 1070, etc.; elalv 
oinves sunt qui Soph. Fr. 325 : — ovSev 6 n ov. . , everything, Hdt. 5. 97, 
Thuc. 7- 87 ; — in which phrases the case of bans commonly depends on 
that of ovbeis ; but sometimes the reverse, v. sub ovSeis I. 2 : — also 
joined with Sup., rpbrrqj 6ra> dv Svvcavrat iaxvpordrqi Thuc. 5- 23 ; bv- 
riva drpavkararov Svvavrai rpbirov Paus. 10. I, 5 : — Att. it is sometimes 
strengthd. by an Anteced. irds, but only in sing., arras Si rpaxvs bans 
dv vkos Kparrj Aesch. Pr. 35, cf. Thuc. 8. 90 ; iravres baoi being used in 
plur., not Travrts oinves. II. it sometimes refers to a definite 

object, properly only when some general notion is implied, TloKvKpdrea. . , 
Si' bvriva nanus qKovae, not the man through whom, but one through 
whom. ■ , Hdt. 3. 120 ; reXevraibv ae -rrpooPXeipaipi vvv, bans -rrerpaapxii 
<pvs t amp' Siv ov XPV V ma y I see tnee now f° r the last time, / who am 
one born from unlawful wedlock, like Lat. ut qui, Soph. O. T. 1 184 (ubi 
v. Herm.), cf. Aesch. Pr. 38, Ag. 1065, Thuc. 4. 22 ; — even with ouros 
or bSe as Anteced., Hdt. 1. 167., 2. 99., 6. 47, Eur. Hipp. 943 : — and in 
late Greek the difference between bs and bans was entirely lost sight of, 
v. Dind. Ind. Malal. III. in indirect questions not rare even in 

Homer, elir' dye p.01 Kai rbvbe.. , bans 08' eanv II. 3. 192, cf. 167, etc. ; 
£elvos '65', ovk 0I8' bans, Lat. nescio quis, Od. 8. 28 : — in dialogue, when 
the person questioned repeats the question asked by ris, as ouros ri 
rroieis: — o ri iroiuj; Ar. Ran. 198 ; dAAd tis ybtp el; — bans; irokirqs 
Xprjarbs, Id. Ach. 595, cf. PI. 462, Plat. Eufhyphro 2 C, etc. : cf. b n 1, 
bn-q n. IV. limited or made more indefinite by the addition 

of Particles : 1. bans ye, being one who, Lat. quippe qui (cf. oaye), 

Soph. O. T. 1335, O. C. 810, Ar. Ran. 1184. 2. bans Si], who in 

the world, who of all (cf. bs Sq), eawere vvv px>i, Movaai. . , oares 8t) 
kt\. II. 14. 509, etc.: — but commonly used without any distinct relative 
force, dewv brew St) to some one of the gods whoever, i. e. to some one or 
other, Hdt. I. 86; orev Sr) xp-qparos Serjabpievov 3. 121 ; y nvi S-r) 
yviipn Thuc. 8.87, etc.: — so also bans Si) rrore, 6ri S-q-rrore -rrpb£avra 
Hdt. 6. 134; oar is Sq-rror' wv Plat. Phaadr. 273 C, etc. : — so also cVn- 
ffovv, bnovv Thuc. 4. 16; fierd. brovovv rpbirov 8. 27; brojovv Plat. 
Theaet. 1 75 A; els banaovv any one person, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 7 : — often 
with negatives, 06S' banaovv no one whoever. Plat. Euthyphro 5 E, cf. 
Phaed. 78 D, etc. ; ouS' bnovv, Lat. ne tantillum quidem, Ar. Nub. 344.^ 


PI. 385, etc. : and still further, banaSr/iroTOvv, Dem. 1010. 16, Aeschin. 
23. 28 : — so also bans alone, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 D, etc. 3. bans 

irbre whoever, Aesch. Ag. 160, etc., cf. Hdt. 8. 65. 4. otrns -rrep 

(cf. oa-rrep), always in neut., o rt -rrep ear' b<pe\os Ar. Eccl. 53, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 492 E. 5. ocris re, where re is otiose as in 'bare, II. 23; 43, 

etc. V. neut. o n used absol. as a Conjunction, v. sub 

n. VI. tf brov from which time, Soph. O. C. 345, Tr. 326, 

Ar. Nub. 528, etc. ; tf brov rrep Ar. Ach. 506, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 15 ; (so 
ecus orou ; how long ? Ev. Luc. 13. 8) -.—from what cause, Soph. Tr. 671, 
Eur. Cycl. 639. 

6<ttitt)S, 6, in or of the bones, (ive\bs bar. Rufus p. 43 Clinch. 

ocrrXi/yj;, lyyos, 6 (also dcrrXiYJ; q. v.), hair, esp. curled hair, a lock of 
hair, Lat. cirrus, cincinnus, Call. Fr. 12. II. anything curled or 

twisted, as, 1. the tendril of the vine and other creeping plants, 

Theophr. H. P, 3. 18, 5. 2. forked lightning, a flash of light, etc., 

Ap. Rh. 1. 1297 ; cf. f3barpv£, fibarpvxos, 'i\i£. 3. of the feelers 

of the polypus, Nic. Al. 470. 

6<tto-8ox€iov, r<5, a place for keeping bones in, Gloss. 

6ctto-6i8t|s, ks, like bones, Hipp. 410. 2, Galen. 

6oto-0t|kt|, ^, a place for putting bones in, Lye. 367, C. I. nos. 2728, 
2731. 

6aTo-KaTd.KTTjs, ov, 6, Lat. ossifragus, the osprey or sea-eagle, Gloss. 

6o-To-K\acm)s, ov, 6, = foreg., Gloss. 

ooto-koitos, 6, v. sub bareoKbiros n. 

6oTOKOTr<o8T|S, es, feeling as if one's bones were broken, Pallad. Febr. 76. 

ocrro-KopaJ;, a«os, o, the osprey, Lat. ossifragus, Gloss. 

6cttoXoy«o, to gather bones, Isae. 48. 22. 

60-ToXoYia, -fj, a gathering up of bones after the burning of a body, 
Diod. 4. 38 : — also 6crTo\6-yiov, to, Lat. ossilegium, Gloss. II. 

osteology, a treatise on the bones, Galen. 4. 27. 

oo-TO-Xoyos, ov, (Xeyoi 11) collecting bones, Epilyc. Incert. 2 : 'OcrroA.o'YOt, 
the name of a tragedy of Aeschylus, Ath. 667 C. 

60-TO-p.axta, 77, a game like our Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
teen pieces of bone instead of seven, Auson. Idyll. 13 praef. 

oaTO-iroiT|TiKC>s, 77, ov, of or for making bone, Svva/iis Galen. 5. 12. 

ocrTotiv, to, Att. contr. for barkov, q. v. 

otrro^ayiu), to eat bones, Strabo 776. 

ooTO-<j>A'yos, ov, eating bones, Byz. 

6o-TO-oJ>av«o, to shew bones, Hippiatr. 

o<TTO-<j>6pos, ov, with bard stones, brrajpai Achmes Onir. 151. 

6o-to-<})CtJs, es, of a bony nature or substance, Batr. 297. 

ocrrpoKeos, a, ov, — borpamvos, Nic. Fr. 6. 3, Orph. Arg. 320 : — 60-Tpcl- 
K€ios in Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

oorpaicevs, kais, 6, a potter, Anth. Plan. 191. 

6o-TpoKT|p6s, a, bv, of the nature of earthenware, £$a barpannpa testa- 
ceous animals, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 18 : cf. /xaKama, rd. 

ocrTpctKias, ov, 6, a stone resembling an agate, Plin. 37. 65. 

oo-Tpaictfco, to banish by potsherds, ostracise, Thuc. 1. 135., 8. 73, Andoc. 
23. 42, etc. ; in Hdt. e£oorpaKifa. — Ostracism {bar paxia fibs) was adopted 
at Athens not as a punishment, but as a means of checking the power of 
individuals, when it was thought to have become too great for the liber- 
ties of the people, v. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 15 sq., 5. 3, 3 : to make the sen- 
tence valid, 6000 votes were necessary, Schol. Ar. Eq. 851, Poll. 8. 19 ; 
while Plut. represents the possible number of voters as 6000, Aristid. 7. 
It was used also at Argos. Arist. 1. c. ; and at Megara, and Miletus, Schol. 
Ar. 1. c. ; so also -rreraKtaubs (q. v.) at Syracuse. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. 

6o-Tpu.Kiv8o, Adv., played with potsherds, iratSicL barp. a game in which 
a potsherd, black on one side and white on the other, was thrown on a 
line, and according as the black or white turned up, one party was obliged 
to fly and the other pursued, Poll. 9. Ill: the game was also called 
barp&Kov irepiarpoqyq, Plat. Rep. 52 1 C, cf. Phaedr. 241 B. — In Ar. Eq. 
855, borpanivSa (JXkneiv there is a pun on barpaKiapibs. 

oorpaKtvos, rj, ov, earthen, made of clay, Lat. testaceous, of vessels, 
Hipp. 576. 45., 668. 21, Anth. P. 7. 645., 11. 74, N. T.: — like earthen- 
ware, barpamva rb Seppa = barpa/cbSep/xa, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

6crrpdKi.ov, rb, Dim. of barpanov, Strabo 823, A. B. 794. 

ooTpfiKis, iSos, 77, Dim. of barpanov : — the hair or scaly covering of the 
pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 

6crTpaKicrp.6s, o, ostracism, Arist. Pol., v. sub barpaicifa. 

ocTTpaKiTns, ov, b,= barpaKivos, \i9os barp. Diosc. 5. 165, cf. Plin. 36. 
31: also = borpa/cias, Plin. 37.65. 2. fern, barpanirts, iSos,— 

tcaSpeia, Diosc. 5. 84, Plin. 37. 56 and 65. II. a kind of cake, 

Ath. 647 E. 

6crTpat<6-Sepp.os, ov, with a skin or shell like a potsherd, testaceous, 
Batr. 297 : for rd borpaubSeppa, v. sub prnXaKia, ra. 

oorTpaKOEis, eaaa, ev, poet, for borpbucivos, Sbfxos barp. Anth. P. 9. 86; 
vuira Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. arvcj>e\iaftbs. 

oo-Tp&KO-Kovia, 77, a pavement made of crushed potsherds, concrete, Lat. 
pavimentum testaceum, Geop. 2. 27, cf. Vitruv. 7. I. 

ocrrp&Kov, rb, burnt clay or anything made therefrom : 1. an 

earthen vessel, Lat. testa, Ar. Ran. 1 190, cf. Eccl. 1033, Lysias 98. 40, 


1136 

etc. 2. tt title or potsherd, Lys. iol, 14: esp. the tablet used in 

voting (v. bOTpaicitjii), ra. oorpaica. for borpaKiafibs, Plat. Com. 'tirepit. 

2 ; to oarpaKov etricpepeiv rivi to vote for any one's banishment, Plut. 

Alcib. 13, cf. Pericl. 14. 3. on oarpaKov itepiorpoepif, v. sub barpa- 

tcivSa. 4. a sort of earthenware castanet, 77 Tofs barpauois Kporovoa 

[MoCffa], of the poetry of Euripides, Ar. Ran. 1305. II. the 

hard shell of testacea, as snails, muscles, tortoises, h. Horn. Merc. 33, 

Theocr. 9. 25, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, I, etc. ; v. sub fmX&Kia, ra : — hence, 
tortoise-shell or mother of pearl, KXivrrjpes borpciKois . . evoeoefievoi 

Philo 1. 666. 2. an egg-shell, Aesch. Fr. 390, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 

4 and 5. (Signf. n. seems to have been the oldest and makes its affinity 
to bcrreov doubly probable ; cf. oarpeov, ostreum, oyster.) 

ocrrpaKo-vcoTOS, ov, with a bach covered with a hard shell, Teucer ap. 
Ath.455 E, Ael. N. A. 9. 6. 

oo-TpoKo-iroios, 6, a potter, Gloss. 

oorpSico-pivos, ov,=tbarpaKooepfios, Opp. H. I. 313., 5. 589. 

6oTp3KO-<|>op€G>, to vote with a potsherd, Schol. Ar. Eq. 855. 

6<TTpaKO<|)opia, 77, a voting with potsherds, Plut. Ale. 13, Poll. 8. 19. 

oorpaKo-xpoos, ov, with metapl. ace. barpaKbxpoa, with a hard skin or 
shell, Anth. P. 9. 196. Cf. /mXataa, ra. 

oorpaicoci), to turn into potsherds, dash to pieces : — Pass, to be dashed in 
pieces, Aesch. Fr. 166. II. to make the skin like shell, bar p. to 

Sepfia, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, I : — Pass, to become covered with a hard shell, 
Lye. 88. III. to pave with concrete (cf. barpaKOKovia), Inscr. in 

Miiller de Munim. Ath. p. 38. 

6oTpaKcoSijs, es, like potsherds : shelly, testaceous, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 4, 
Theophr.H. P. 1.11,3. 

oarpeuxicos, 77, ov, of the oyster, aap£ Zonar. 

oo-rpftvos, r\, ov, of ox living in a shell, testaceous, Plat. Phil. 21 C. 

ocTTpsio-YpS^TiS) es, purple-painted, Anth. P. append. 330. 

fiorpeiov, r6, v. sub oarpeov. 

oorpsios, a, ov, f. 1. for barpeivos in Plat. 

oorpsov or Sorpsiov, to, an oyster, Lat. ostrea, cf. Kifivbarpeov : — the 
proper Att. form is oarpeiov (oarpeia .. eXeyov oJ apxaioi Ath. 92 F, cf. 
Moer. 185, Phot., etc.), and this is required by the metre in Att. poets, 
jcoyxoi, fives, K&orpeia Aesch. Fr. 22 ; oarpeia avfifiefivKbra Epich. 23 
Ahr. ; mvvyfft /cat barpeioiaiv bfioirj Cratin. 'Apx- 5 ! irivvat, Xenaoes, 
fives, oarpeia Anaxandr. Upair. I. 60, etc. (v. Com. Fragm. in Indice) ; 
while oarpeov is used in late Ep., Nic. ap. Ath. 92 D, Matro ib. 135 A : — 
the readings vary in Plat., (v. infra 11.) as in Arist., cf. H. A. I. 6, 2 and 
4, 1, 28. II- a purple used in dyeing, prob. that produced by the 

murex, Lat. ostrum, oarpeov fibvov emcpepeiv Plat. Crat. 424 D ; but, 
oarpeia) evaXTfXifj.fi.evos Id. Rep. 420 C ; ra. ffuifiara tKexpivro oarpeia) 
Ath. 197 F. (Akin to bareov and oarpaKov: but barpov as the orig. 
form of oarpeov is no more to be found than barbv of bareov.) 

oo-TpeuStjs, «s, (eTBos) of the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 1, Aristid. 
Quint. 105. 

6<rrpi\iov, to, a stable, Lye. 94, Antim. ap. Phot. 

6oTpiTt)S XiOos, 6, a kind of stone, Orph. Lith. 339. [t] 

dorp-iia (or oo-Tptri)), and 6'orpvs, vos, 77, a tree with very hard wood, 
like the hornbeam, both in Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, cf. Plin. 13. 37 : in 
Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 2, oorpv'Es, iSos, 17. 

6o-TpiJYY tov . t6, in Gl. f. 1. for barXvyyiov, which is restored by 
Ducange. 

6'0-Tpvs, r), v. barpva. 

6ctt(o8t)s, es, (eibos) like bone, bony, Xen. Eq. 1. 8., 5. 6, Arist. H. A. 2. 
1,28, etc. ; Comp. -earepos, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 11. 

oo-upis, fj, a plant, Diosc. 4. 143, Plin. 27. 88 : — prob. the xi voir ^ tov > 
which the Greeks still call a£vpis. — Cf. baipirrjs. 

oo-<}>pa, 77, = 607177, Ach. Tat. 2. 38, Eust. Opusc. 78. 40 ; v. baeppaivo/uxu. 

6<r4>pa8iov, r6, = ba<ppavrr)piov, Eust. 46. 3, etc. : v. Ducang. 

6o-<j>paCvop.ai : fut. bocppi)oofiai Ar. Pax 152 : aor. cuaeppbfirfv, baeppe- 
cOai, bacppbfievos Philonid. KoBopv. 3, Hdt., etc. ; (the aor. I forms 
waeppavro, 6o<ppavro in Aristid. 2. 308, Hdt. I. 80 are mere errors of the 
Copyists for waeppovro, oacppovro) : aor. pass. wacppavBrfv Hipp. 262. 49, 
Philem. 'Srpar. 1. 26, Arist. de Anima 2. 12, fin. — The forms bacpparai, 
oaeppwvrai, etc., (from ocrc|)pdop.ai) only occur in late writers, as Paus. 9. 
21, 3,^ Luc. Pise. 48, Philo I. 617, etc. ; (wacppavro in Ar. Ach. 1 79, and 
oOcppaoQai in Antiph. Avk. I, were corrected by Elmsl.) : aor. waepprjaavro 
Arat. 955, Ael., etc.; bacpprfBrjvai Hesych.: Dep. To smell, scent, track, 
c. gen., Hdt. 1. 80, Ar. Ran. 654, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 24, etc. ; absol., Plat. 
Phaed. 96 B, etc. ; c. ace. cognato, rrfv bSprfv baepp. Hdt. I. 80 : — c. ace. 
only in late writers, baepp. BpvaXXiSa eaf3eafxevrfv (Hercher -idos -vrfs), 
Ael. N. A. <g. 54; — for in Eur. Cycl. 154, tides yelp avr-qv; — ov fta. Ai', 
aXX' botppaivofiai, avrfjs must be supplied (as in Ar. Ran. 489) ; and in 
Ar. PI. 897 bafpaivei n ; n is adverbial, at all. 2. metaph. to 

get scent of, ttjs rvpavviSos Ar. Lys. 619; toO xP va ' t0V Luc. Tim. 
45. II. Causal in Act., ba<ppaivetv two. tlvi to make one smell at a 

thing, Galen. 10. 595., 13. 454: cf.dTT-, irpoa-oafpaiva}. (Akin to 6'<>.) 

oo-<j>pavo-is, f), = 6o<ppr)Oi$, Clearch. ap. Ath. 61 1 B. 

c<r4>pavTT|pios, a, ov, smelling, able to smell, sharp-smelling, nvKTrjpts, 


ocrrpaicov6aT6$ — ordv. 

6<r<p., like Lat. nares acuti, Ar. Ran. 893. II. pass. 6a<t>pavrq- 

ptov (sc. <pa.pfia.Kov), t6, strong scent used to revive persons fainting, Lat. 
olfactorium, cited from Eust. 

6cj-<|>pa.VTiK6s, if, ov, capable of smelling, quick of scent, KvviSia Arist. 
Gen. An. 5. 2, 7 ; of the vine, sensitive to odours, Theophr. C. P. 2. 18, 4, 
cf. H. P. 4. 16, 6. II. rb bacppavTiKov, = bccppavrrfpiov n, Galen, 

6o-<t>pavT(5s, 77, ov, that can be smelt, Arist. de Anima 2.9,1, etc.; rd 
bocppavTov, = ba<ppavrifpiov n, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

6<r<|>pao-Ca, Tj,= '6a<ppavais, Lxx. 

ocr<(>pi]tns, 77, the sense of smell, smell, Plat. Phaed. Ill B, Theaet. 156 
B, etc.; to T77S ba<pp. alaOrfTifpiov Arist. Sens. 2. 20; al vafp-ijeets the 
organs of smell, Hdn. 1 . 1 2 ; so pivuiv bo<pprfOies (Ion. form) Opp. C. 4. 
66. 2. the smell of a thing, Moschopul. 

6o-<j)pi]TLK6s, 77, 6v, = bocppavTiicbs, Diog. L. 9. 80, Galen. 5. 359. 

6<t<|>pt]t6s, if, 6v, = bacppavTos, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 43. 

oo-d^O-aX-yfis, is, with a pain in the hips, suffering from sciatica, Aesch, 
Fr. 363, Hipp. Coac. 169 : — ocr^CaVvEu, to have sciatica, Ib. 143 :— 
ocr^vaXYta, 77, sciatica, Ib. 219. 

6<r<\>vSiov, t6, Dim. of baepvs, Theognost. Can. 125. 

oo-cjjv-Tjij, 7770s, 6, fj, (ayvvfii) having dislocated one's hip, hip-shot, Poeta 
ap Lex. de Spirit, p. 234 ed. Valck. 

'024>T'5, 77, gen. boepvos ; ace. baepvv, also ba<pva Anth. P. 12. 213 : 
— the loin, or the fleshy muscular parts in the small of the back, Hipp. 
Aph. 1248; opp. to Sifxoi, Hdt. 2. 40, Aesch. Pr. 497; 0/ the loin of a 
victim, Ar. Pax 1053, Lys. 964 ; of wasps, ex ovai tevrpov Ik ttJs baepvos 
Ar. Vesp. 225, cf. 74°: — Xen. describes a horse's loins, — baepvs fj SittXtj 
rfjs &ir\rjs Kal eyKaOrjaBai fiaXaKcoTepa. koI idetv ■fjb'icov Eq. I. II ; and 
this SittAtj baepvs, so called from the furrow that runs down the back, is 
inaccurately rendered duplex spina by Varro and Virg. G. 3. 87. 2. 

Hellenist., metaph., 6 Kapnbs rijs baepvos, of a son, Act. Ap. 2. 30, cf. 
Genes. 35. 11, etc. 3. Trepi^uivvvaOai or dva^wvvvaOai rrfv ba<piv 

to gird up one's loins, Lxx and N. T. Curt. 2. 269, inclines to connect 
b-aepvs with ipva, ipba, comparing Sanskr. sphik (loins). [y in nom. and 
ace. sing., which are written baepvs, oerepvv by Hdn. tt. /toi/. Aef. p. 31, 

10. Alex. 8, Arcad. 92 ; cf. 6$p5s.] 
ocrxea, otrxeov, v. sub box 7 ! "• 
"OSXH, 77, and oo-xos, °> a young branch, sucker, shoot, KaWeiPerai 

oax ats itofifii Nic. Al. 108 : — esp. a vine-branch with grapes on it, ooxos 
iifiepib'os Ar. Ach. 997, ubi v. Dind., cf. Ath. 495 F. — The same as 
fibaxos with fi euphon. (v. M. v. 1), so that the form aiaxv> <*>0X OS m 
Hesych., Suid., E. M. seems to be an error. II. the scrotum, in 

form oaxq, Hipp. 483. 15, etc. In Arist. Gen. An. 1. 12, 2, is also found 
6o-x«'a, 77 ; if this reading is right, the shorter form must be contr., and 
should be written 6o"x7? ; also 6o"xe<t must be restored for oo"x?7 in Hipp. 
564.39., 655.51; whereas in 205 H, 1155 G, 1218 B, opxies, -tas 
should be restored for oax ies > -*». — In this sense also 6o"X€ov, t6, or 
o<rx«os, o, occurring often in Galen. ; cf. Poll. 4. 203. 

oo-xi»v, to, the raised margin of the womb, Galen. Lex. 536, whence 
perhaps it should be restored in Hipp. 671. 50. 

oo-xis, v. sub ocxv 11. 

6crxo-P6pos, ov, destroying young twigs, v. oapKofiSpos. 

ooxos, v. sub 00-X77 1. 

6crxo<j)6pta or u>a%-, to, one day of the Athen. festival 2«('pa, on which 
chosen boys, sons of citizens, in women's dress, carrying vine-branches 
loaded with grapes, went in procession from the temple of Bacchus to 
that of' ' hBrfva'SKipas, Philochor. 44, Plut. Thes. 22, Ath. 495 F, Alciphro 
1.4., 3. I, aio"x- Hesych., etc. : — 6axoc|>6pi.ov, to, the sanctuary of 
Athena ^Kipas in the Phalerum, Hesych., A. B. 318, etc.: — 6o-xo(j>6poi, 
of, the boys who carried the vine-branches, Hyperid. and Philochor. ap. 
Harp., Ister 13 : — 6<rxo<j>op«tf, to celebrate the festival baxocpopia, Phot. : 
— ocrxo4>opMc6s, 77, oV, of ox for the baxocpopia, Ath. 631B; fieXt] box- 
Poll. 4. 53. — In all these words the Gramm. continually write diax~ for 
box-, and this form appears in many of the best Mss. 

ocrwpai, Adv. for offai Sipai, v. sub boiffiepai. 

oTa, Aeol. for 6Ve, like irora for irbre, Sappho 48. 

oTav, for ot' dv (ore av) as Wolf writes it in Horn. : — Adv. of Time, 
whenever, of a possible contingency, present or future, followed by the 
subj., after a principal tense in the preceding clause, or after the optat. 
with av (serving as a fut.), II. I. 519, Od. 9. 6, etc. ; also of events likely 
to recur, II. 2. 397, Od. 9. 6, etc. ; in similes, w$ 5' orav . . , as when . . , 

11. 10. 5, Od. 5. 394, etc. : — so also in Ep. ore Kev, II. I. 567., 6. 225, 
etc. ; els ore Kev until such time as, Od. 2. 99., 19. 144 : — -npiv y orav, 
= irpiv y 17 orav, Od. 2. 374> cf. ore 11. 2 : — orav Taxicrra, as soon as, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33 ; so orav itpunov Plat. Lys. 211 B : — strengthd., orav 
■nep Soph. O. C. 301, Plat. Rep. 565 A, etc. 2. never with the 
indie, in good authors, for in II. 12. 42, orpetperai is Ep. for dTpeeprfrai : 
it is true that Od. io. 410, dis SI orav .. OKaipovai (for OKaipaioi), seems 
to be an exception, but this is by anacoluthon : — the Ep. form ore Kev, 
however, is found with indie, ore Kev . . ^wvvvvrai t£ veoi Kal eirevrv- , 
vovTat ae8\a Od. 24. 88, where however others read enevrvvaivTai. 3. 
never with the optat. in good authors, (orav vtoiv , - SKOa^o'ioro Aesch. 


ore — otlovv. 


1137 


Fers. 450, Dind. now reads or eic with Elmsl.), except in oratione obliqua 
after another opt., where in oratione recta the subjunct. with orav would 
have stood, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 844 Obs. — Ace. to our text, ore tew is fol- 
lowed by "item in II. 9. 525 ; but in 19. 375, <pa.vf)-n has been restored for 
(pavelr/. Cf. bvbrav. [Perhaps sometimes a in late writers, Meineke 
Menand. p. 544. not.] 

OT6, relat. Adv., answering to demonstr. Tore, and interrog. wore ; pro- 
perly of Time, but sometimes, like Lat. quum, passing into a Causal sense 
(cf. birbre). ■ 

A. of Time, I. Construction : 1. with indie, to de- 

note single events, actions, etc. (v. infra 2), and mostly with impf. or 
aor., when, II. I. 397, 432, etc. : rarely with plqpf., 5.392 : — the Verb is 
sometimes to be repeated from the apodosis, Kak\i£evos Se KareXOwv, 
ore Kal ol !* TleipaiSis (sc. Karf)\9ov) Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 35 : — often in 
ellipt. phrases, 77-77 *P av evxuXai, ° Te &V <p&pw etvai dpiaroi whither are 
gone the boasts, [which we made] when we said .. ? II. 8. 229 ; so after 
Verbs of perception and the like, as 7; ov piipivri, ore r eitpipuD . . ; re- 
memberest thou not [the time] when .. ? 15.18, cf. 21.396, Od. 24. 
115, Ar. Vesp. 354, Thuc. 2. 21, etc. ; rjSta pi.lv yap, ore .. Aavaoicriv 
dpivvev, oiSa Se vvv ore rovs . . KvSdvei II. 14.71, cf. Od. 16.424; 
aicovaa evxop-ivrjs or' etprjaOa . . , II. I. 397, cf. Plat. Legg. 782 C; oiiS' 
e\a$' A'iavra Zeis, ore 87) Tpweaai 6('6ou .. v'iktjv II. 17. 627. b. 

with pres., of a thing now going on, II. 2.471., 4. 259, etc. ; v. infra 11. 
I. c. rarely with fut., of a thing still future, 11. I. 518, Od. 18. 

272. 2. with opt., to denote repealed events or actions in past 

time, evda -napos Koipia.6' , ore puv y\vKvs virvos luavoi whenever, as often 
as, II. 1. 610, cf. 4. 263, etc. ; so ore 677 3. 216. b. sometimes of 

future events which are represented as uncertain, in clauses dependent on 
a Verb in the opt. or subj., ovk dv rot xpaiajxij Kidapis . . , or' ev Koviijai 
fuyelr/s 3.55, cf. 18. 465., 21. 429, Aesch. Eum. 726. c. so ore 

jj.f) in the best authors always with the opt., for el pvf], unless, except, 
save when, II. 13. 319, Od. 16. 197, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 9 : so with Verb 
omitted, just like Lat. nisi, ovri real otrevbeoKe dewv, ore pir) Ad irarpi 
save to Zeus, II. 16. 227 : — used by Ap. Rh. with subj., I. 245., 4. 
409. 3. with subj., only in Ep. and Lyr. Poets (for in correct Att. 

writers orav is always used in this construction, as ore Kev in Horn., 
v. sub orav), of uncertain events in pres. or fut. time, II. 19. 337-. 21- 
323, etc. ; v. infra ji. 1. II. special usages : 1. to intro- 

duce a simile, ws 5' ore as when, mostly with the subj., II. 2. J-47-> 4- 
130, 141., 6. 506, etc.; but sometimes with indie, 16.364., 21.12 ; so 
olov on rrpwriGTOV eKeiirere Od. 10. 462 : — the Verb must often be sup- 
plied from the context, as II. 2.394., 4.462, etc. 2. in the Ep. 
phrase irpiv y ore 877 . . , 77 is omitted before ore, II. 9.488., 12.437, 
Od. 13. 322, cf. 2. 374. II. ore with other Particles, 1. 
or dv, ore Kev, v. sub orav. 2. ore or) and ore 677 pa, stronger 
than ore, often in Horn., Hes. : so or' dp', II. 10. 540. 3. ore re 
(where re is otiose, v. sub re b. i), II. 2. 471., 10. 83, etc. 4. ore 
rrep, even when, 5.802., 14. 319, etc.; also in Hdt. 5. 99, Thuc. I. 8, 
etc. : also ore rrep re, II. 4. 259., 10. 7. IV. the proper correl- 
ative Adv. is rbre, as ore of) . . , rbre 877 .. , 10. 365 ; ore 877 .. , 877 
rore 23. 722 ; ore 877 . . , Kal rore of) 22. 209 ; ore 8f) pa .. , ical rdr 
dp 24.32: for rore we sometimes have ev0a, I. 610, etc.; itreira 
3.221 ; abr'iKa 8' 4. 210; Se 5.438; so also vvv . . , ore, Soph. Aj. 711, 
etc. ; ptedvarepov . . , ore, Id. Tr. 711 ; fj/ian rw, ore, II. 2. 743, etc. ; 
so in Att., 77V rtore xp" vos > ° Te ■■ > Plat. Prot. 320 C, cf. Phaed. 74 E, 
Hdt. I. 160: — but ore is often used, like our when, without any cor- 
relative : — hence may be expl. the phrase eariv ore or ea6' ore, like Lat. 
est ubi, there are times when, sometimes, now and then, 'iari ore, Hdt. 2. 
120; eo6' ore Soph. Aj. 56, Plat., etc.; r)v or' r)v once upon a time, 
v. Reisig Comm. de Soph. O. C. 1691. 

B. ore sometimes passes into a causal sense, like Lat. gaum, 
whereas, (in old Engl, when as ..), mostly with pres. indie, II. 16. 433 ; 
ore 677 20. 29 ; and in Att., as Soph. Aj. 1095, O. T. 918 ; ore 817 Piat. 
Symp. 206 A, etc.; so ire ye Hdt. 5.92, I ; ore 67) rovro ovrcas ex et 
Plat. Prot. 354 C : — also with perf. used as pres., Soph. Phil. 428, Ar. 
Nub. 34 ; — sometimes it stands where Share would be more usual, ovtoj 
. . noppco K\eos ijicei, ore ical (lacriXevs r\pi}rr\<yev Ar. Ach. 647. 

C. ore absol. Adv., like ia& ore, sometimes, now and then, used 
like Ttore at the beginning of each of two corresponding clauses, now . . , 
now . . , sometimes . . , sometimes . . , only in late Att., ore piiv . . , ore 
Si . . , Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 16, etc. : but in II., bre. piiv . . , dWore . . , 20. 
49 sq. ; ore piiv . . , dWore 8' av ■ . , 18.599 s 1- > " T ^ P* v T£ • • > dWore 
Si .. , 11. 64 ; drl \iev .. , ore 8' avre .. , Ap. Rh. 1. 1270 ; ore piiv 
re . . , or av . . , 3. 1300; ore p.ev .. , wore Si .-. , Polyb. 6. 20, 8 ; ore 
(lev .. , br\ Si .. , Kal dWore .. , Diog. L. 2. 106 : — also reversely, d\- 
\ore fiiv .. , ore Si .. , II. 11.566; also ore Si in the second clause, 
without any correlative in the first, 17.178; Soph, joins ead' ore.., 
or' dWor, Aj. 56 ; cf. Herm. Vig. n. 258. 

0T6, neut. of oare : — also Ion. masc. for oare, II. 

6t!oio-iv, otcu, oteco, ot£(i)V, Ep. and Ion. cases of oar is. 

o Tt, Ep. o tti, (often written 6, rt and 0, tti, to distinguish them 


from on, orri, that), neut. of oaris, used absol. as Conjunct, for what? 
wherefore? in indirect qusstions, os k eiiroi, o ri roaaov exuiaaro II. I. 
64, cf. Od. 19.463; e'ipero, o ri ov xP«tch rrj x € P l Hdt. 3. 78, cf. I. 
ill., 2. 19 : — strengthd. o ri ri (commonly written on ri) ; Dem. 691. 
21 ; on ri Sf); Luc. Dem. Enc. 22 ; on 87) ri nakiara. ; Plat. Rep. 343 
A ; n 87) ri ye ; Id. Charm. 161 C : cf. 0V177 II. II. o n /if) (com- 

monly written on ^77), after a negat. clause, except, oiSapioi . . , on fiij 
XT01 jiovvoi Hdt. I. 18 ; ovSels avBpajirwv, 6 n fir) yvvr) ptovov Id. 1. 181, 
cf. I. 143, Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; rarely with a different Verb, Siifvye pev 
oiSeis, o n fifj 8ii\a8i ns no one escaped, save that one escaped notice, 
Arr. An. 1. 16, 4, etc. ; after a question with oil, o n fif) means quatenus 
non, so far as not, ov . . rr)v dirb rod fm.vQa.vew [fjSovTjv], n /j.fj fiaBr/pia 
n/j.fjv (pipei, uairvov Kal <p\vapiav [777ef7-cu] ; Plat. Rep. 581 D. — That 
this phrase belongs to the pronominal n is shewn by the similar usage 
of oc707/, v. oVos iv. 5. c. III. with a Sup. Adv., o m rdxiora, 

as quick as possible, II. 4. 193, Od. 5. 112, etc.; later also o n rdxos, 
Hdt. 9. 7, Soph. Ant. 1321, Thuc, etc.; so in Att., o n iwXicra, ri 
r/Kiara, n fii\.rio~ra, etc. : — also with Adjs., ri nKeiarbv vavriKbv, 6 
n irXetarov xp°"ov Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 6, Cyr. 6. I, 43 ; ri irXeiarrj eiiSai- 
piovia Plat. Rep. 421 B; on pteyiarr/ npocpaois Thuc. I. 126; irdiSas o 
n x* t P 0Te X v " calT °- T0VS Ar. Vesp. 1276, etc. Here also the usage may 
be compared with that of oaos 1. 7, IV. 4. 

otT, Ep. ottI (both in Horn.) : — Conjunction, to introduce an objective 
clause, that, Lat. quod, after Verbs of seeing or knowing, and after Verbs 
of thinking or saying; in Horn, often strengthd. on pa, and on Srj. 
Usage : 1. in Horn, always with indie, and this mood also pre- 

vails in Att. 2. even in orat. obliq. (where the opt. is the proper 

mood) the indie is often retained in the same tense which the speaker 
had used or would have used, yyyi\9ri . . , on Miyapa axpiormce news 
came that Megara has revolted (where we say had), Thuc. I. 114; curo- 
Kpiva.pi.evoi on iripL\povai. (where we say that they would send), lb. 90 ; cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 A, etc. ; in orat. obi., the optat. is the regular constr., as 
in English, i)-irei\rja' on .. /3a8ioipir]V I threatened that I would go, Ar. 
PI. 88, cf. Plat. Phaed. 59 E, etc. : — sometimes the opt. and indie, are 
found in the same sentence with a different shade of meaning, eKeyov, 
on Kvpos (lev ri9vrjKev, 'Apiatos Se rtecpevyuis . . eir) Xen. An. 2. I, 
3 ; [lit piK A.77S] irporjyopeve . . , on 'ApxiSapios jxiv ol £ivos e'tr/ . . , totjs 
8' dypovs tovs eavrov Kal o'lKtas . . , atpir/oiv avrd Sijubaia eivai 
Thuc. 2. 13, cf. Hdt. I. 86, Plat. Phaed. 61 B, etc. V. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 802. — So on . . , and the ace with inf. are found together, lb. § 
804. 5. 3. if an hypothesis is involved, the tense after on 

follows the rules observed in hypothet. sentences (v. el A), e'i ns epoiro, 
icaO' biTolovs vopiovs Set rroXireveaBai, Sf)\ov on diroicpivataS' dv .. , 
it is manifest that you would answer .. , Dem. 1132. 21, cf. Xen. Mem. 
1.6, 12, etc. II. on is often inserted pleonast. before the very 

words of a speech (where in our idiom the Conjunction is left out, its 
place being supplied by inverted commas), Kal eyiu elnov, on — 77 avrrj 
ixoi apxf) ean .. Plat. Prot. 317 E, cf. 356 A, 361 A, etc. 2. on 

is also used pleonast. with the inf. and ace (cf. ws B. 1. 1), eltrov on 
■npSirov epi.e xpr)vai veipaOijvai Kar epiavrov (which is in fact a mixture 
of the two constructions, elnov on irpwrov epie expfjv and elrrov efj.e 
Xpfjvai irpuirov), Plat. Legg. 892 D, cf. Phaed. 63 C, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 2, 
etc. ; so on with a part., yvovs . . , on . . Biaepdapr/aofiivovs Thuc. 4. 37, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 481 D; v. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 63 B, Lob. Phryn. 772. 
But on has often been wrongly inserted by the Copyists, as if etirev or 
Xiyovaiv must be followed by it, as in Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, etc., cf. Cobet 
Var. Lectt. pp. 286, 492. III. on in Att. often represents a 

whole sentence, esp. in affirm, answers, ovkovv . . to dSuceiv k&kiov av 
f'lr] rov ahiKeiadai ; Answer, 8f)\ov Sf) on (i. e. on k&kiov av e'tr/, or 
on ravra ovrws exei), Plat. Gorg. 475 C : there is a like ellipsis in the 
affirmative forms otS' on, ia9' on, 0T06' on Soph. Ant. 276, 758, Plat. 
Gorg. 486 B, etc., cf. Wolf Lept. p. 388 : — hence arose the practice of 
using SrjXovon (q. v.) as Adv. 2. it is common in Att. to transpose 

the subject of the Verb which follows on, as AvKaovas Se ical avrol e'tSo- 
jiev, on . . Kapitovvrai (for eiSopiev, on AvKaoves icapirovvrai), Xen. An. 
3. 2. 23, cf. 29, etc. 3. on with negatives : — for on pif), v. sub 6 

n 11: for ovx on, v. sub oirais B. 11. 2 : for 7*77 on, v. sub v. 

B. as a Causal Particle, for that, because, also like Lat. quod, II. 
I. 224, etc. 2. seeing that, inasmuch as, yXavicr) Si ae rixre 

BaXaaaa . . on rot voos eariv 077777/775 II. 16. 35, cf. 21. 488, Od. 22. 36. 
[The last syll. is short, but used long in arsi by Horn. But though 
short, the 1 is never elided in Att., prob. to avoid confusion with ore, 
Pors. Hec. 109 ; nor is the hiatus permitted except in Comedy, Br. Ar. Lys. 
611, Ach. 516 : in Horn, the elision is common, II. I. 412., 4. 32, etc.] 

6tit|, Conjunction, Comic form of on b, because, Ar. Eq. 29, 34, 181, 
236, etc. 2. more rarely = '6ri, that, lb. 360, Nub. 331, Vesp. 1395, 

Av. ion. II. = n, wherefore, in indirect questions, bnrj ri ; 

why so? wherefore so? Ar. Nub. 784; and 07(77 ri Sf) ; lb. 756, PI. 136. 
— Cf. rirj, eiretf). 

Otis, onva, oTivas, Ep. cases of oens, 

otioCv, v. sub 'bans iv. 2, 

4D 


1138 


orXevco — 0T\ 


orXtiu), = brXew, Ap. Rh. 2. 1008, Babr. 37. 3. 

6t\«i>, to suffer, endure, c. ace, Call. Fr. 274, Ap. Rh. 3. 769, etc.; 
absol., Ap. Rh. 4. 1227, Lye. 819. 

OT\T)p.a, T(5, distress, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 13. 23. 

6t\ij|jiojv, ov, = rXi\tuwv, adXios, Hesych. (citing, as Bentl. suggested, 
from II. 10. 231, 498, ubi nunc d tXtj^uov). 

ot\os, 6, suffering, distress, Aesch. Theb. 18 ; orXov aXyiorov eax ov 
Soph. Tr. 7, ubi v. Herrn. (orXos, brXew, brX-qiiwv seem to be formed 
from *rA.acu, rXfjvat, tXtj/juvv, rdXas, with euphon., just as adXios, 
arXas come from same Root, with o euphon.) 

oTofJos, o, any loud, wild, startling noise, as the din of battle, or. &n\rj- 
ros Hes. Th. 709; the rattling of chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204; of 
thunder, Soph. O. C. 1479 ; also of the sound of the flute, Id. Aj. 1202 ; 
or. KporaXwv Antim. 94. So the Verb OTo(3etd, to sound loud, sound 
wildly, KoriXais brofie? Aesch. Fr. 54 ; of the flute, brofiei S6va£ . . virvo- 
Sbrav vpvov Id. Pr. 574- — In the Mss. often wrongly brrofiew, brroffos. 
(Doubtless onomatop.) 

oTOToi (not brroroi, as often in the Mss.), an exclamation of pain and 
grief, ah! woe! Trag. ; doubled, Eur. Andr. II97, etc.; also lengthd., 
brororoT Aesch. Pers. 268, etc.; brorororol roroi Soph. El. 1 245; bro- 
tototototol Eur. Tro. 1 294. 

6totv£ci>, to cry broroi, to wail, Ar. Pax 1011, Thesm. 1081 ; fut. bro- 
Tv£o/J.ai, Id. Lys. 520: — in Pass, to be bewailed, broTv(erai .. , Aesch. 
Cho. 329. Cf. dv-, en-ororv^w. 

'OtotvJjioi, 01, Com. pr. n. in Ar. Av. 1043, men of Wails, with a play 
on 'OXo<pv£toi. 

OTpaXeos, a, ov, (brpvvw) = sq., Opp. H. 2. 273, Q. Sm. II. 107 : — used 
by Horn, and Hes. only in Adv. brp&Xews, quickly, readily, as II. 3. 260, 
Od. 19. 100, Hes. Sc. 410. 

OTp-npos, d, 6v, (brpvvw) quick, nimble, busy, ready, epith. of Oepdirwv, 
11. I. 321, Od. 1. 109., 4. 23, etc., cf. Ar. Av. 909 ; of ra/xirj, II. 6. 381 ; 
/J.d(r) brpr)prj, comically, Matro ap. Ath. 1 36 D. — Adv. -pus, = or pa- 
Xtws, Od. 4. 735. II. = o£vs, sharp, cutting, painful, Opp. H. 

oTpIxes, nom. plur. from u9pi£, II. 

OTpii'yii l <|>d"yos, ov, = rpvyq<pdyos, Archil. 31. 

oTpuvTT|p, f/pos, 6, (brpvvw) one who stirs up, Hesych. 

otpuvtikos, tj, 6v, stirring up, rousing, Eust. 831. 29. 

OTpuvrvs, vos, ■?/, Ion. for orpvvats (which does not occur), a cheering 
on, exhortation, II. 19. 234, 235. [vs, vos^] 

'OTPY'Nfl [D] : Ep. inf. brpvvejiev II. 4. 286 : impf. wrpvvov Horn., 
etc., Ion. brpvveOKov II. 24. 24 : fut. brpvvew Horn. : aor. wrpvva Id. : — 
Med. or Pass., only in pres. and impf. (v. infra). — Poet. Verb, the 
compd. iir-orpvvw being used in Prose. 

To stir up, rouse, spur on, encourage, esp. to battle, to any sudden 
or violent exertion, two. II. 5. 482., 10. 1 58, etc. ; ri jie oirevSovra nal 
avrov brpvveis; 8. 294; wrpvve fievos /rat 6vp.bv brp. 5. 470; — often c. 
inf., oTTTripas .. wrpvva veeadai Od. 17. 430; brp. rtva iroXep.i£eiv, \ia- 
yioOai II. 4. 294, 414, etc. ; yquaadai Od. 19. 158, etc. ; 77/tas brpvvwv 
Karavavi/^ev 2. 244; the inf. is sometimes omitted, rj nv eraipwv brpv- 
veeis Tpweaotv e-nioKO-nov (sc. levai) ; II. 10. 38 ; hv vawv "EKrwp wrpvve 
Karoirrav Eur. Rhes. 557 ; so with Preps., 'Eppelav . . vrjaov is 'Clyvyinv 
brpvvo\x.ev (sc. levai) Od. 1. 85, cf. II. 15. 59 ; ae ye Ov/ibs brp. iri vrjas 
II. 24. 289 ; rbv b" brp. wbXtv eioai Od. 15. 40 ; ttot! ow/m Od. 1 7- 75 5 
itporl "IXiov II. 19. 156 ; irbXivSe Od. 15. 306 ; Tr6ke/j.6v8e U. 2. 589 ; so 
too in Pind., and Trag. : — rarely foil, by ws, 'OSvafja wrpvv , ws av .. 
HvrjffTTJpas dyeipoi Od. 17. 362 : — rarely also c. dat. pers. et inf., wrpvvov 
. . Bepairovreooi tpvXdgat Pind. P. 4. 71 '■ — Med. or Pass, to rouse oneself, 
bestir oneself, hasten, Od. 10. 425, etc.; c. inf., brpvvwp.e6' d/ivve/iev dX- 
X-qXoiaiv II. 14. 369, cf. Od. 17. 183 ; vpeis 8' brpvveadai .. , uis lei p.e. . 
iin^aere irdrprjs Od. 7. 222: — the Act. in this intr. sense is dub., for 
even in II. 7. 420 wprvvovro is now received, v. Heyne t. 5. p. 379. 2. 
more rarely of animals, to urge on, cheer on, ovpfjas II. 23. Ill ; iirnovs 
16. 167, etc.; Kvvas 18. 584. 3. also of things, to urge forward, 

quicken, speed, ironwrjv brpvveTt Od. 7. 151, cf. 8. 50; tovtw 8' brpvvtei 
Msvrwp bbbv 1. 253; dyyeXirjv brpyvo/j-ev 16. 355; l^d-X r l v Wrpvvov 
'AxaiZv II. 12. 277. (Hence brp-npbs, brpaXios.) 

otto., Att. for oaaa. 

OTTa|3os, 6, cited as a form of /cbrraPos, E. M. 6 1 6. 57, Greg. Cor. 446. 

oTTSia, -fj, divination from ominous sounds, Dion. H. 8. 37; ovv olaivots 
re ml brruais Id. 9. 45. XI. evil foreboding, Id. 1. 38 : cf. or- 

TfVO/iCU. 

ott€0, 0TT6U, Ep. gen. of bans. 

0TT6U0p.ai, (oaaa) Att. for baazvopai (which does not occur), to divine 
from ominous voices or sounds, brrevonivri Si ica6r}rai she sits looking 
for omens [of a lover], Ar. Lys. 597 ; brr. rah tovtwv icX-qbboi by the 
cries of children, Plut. 2. 356 E; ott. irpbs [opvlewv] Potjv Ael. N. A. I. 
48 :— generally, to have forebodings of a. thing, to [teXXov Polyb. 27. 14, 
5 ; also irepi rwv oXwv Id. 1. n, 5 : _ c . acc . et inf- t0 augur that . . , 
Porph. Antr. Nymph. 33, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 19. II. to regard as 

ominous, rf)v tvxV, ™ tpyov Dion. H. 1. 23, 55 : hence, to deprecate 


as ill-omened, Lat. abominari, iravra rv(pov Id. 2. 19. — The Act. brrev- 
ovatv in Ael. N. A. 3. 9. — KXySovi^o/jiai was the equiv. Hellenic form, 
ace. to Moeris. 

ottI, Ep. for on (the Conjunction), Horn., and Hes. 

o tti, Ep. for ri, neut. of oarts, Horn. 

ottis, fj,= o\f/is, Hesych.; omes axXvwdees Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 

V 3 " 

6tto|3«o, ottoPos, f. 1. for 6to/3-, q. v. 

ottotoi, f. 1. for OTOTOI. 

otco, Att. dat. of oaris. 

ov, as a Diphthong regularly long, except in Aeol. where it is not 
seldom short, v. Priscian. I. 6, Schol. Dion. Thrac. in A. B. 779, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. @ovXo/iai 7 — 9. Later Poets make it short when it represents 
the Lat. u in pr. names, as in Hbarovfios, 'PovtovXos, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
631, 926. 

OT', not, the absolute or objective Negative Particle of the Greeks, 
used when a negative judgment is pronounced, whereas the negation 
expressed by /xrj is dependent or subjective, so that oil declares that the 
thing is not, fir) that one thinks it is not (v. sub ^77) : the same distinction 
holds for all compds. of ov and [irj. — As to the FORM, ov is always used 
before consonants and before digammated words (v. o5 sub fin.), ovk 
before a vowel with spirit, lenis, ovix before a vowel with spirit, asper, 
but in Ion. Prose ovk before all vowels. Strengthd. Att. ov%i, (also 
found in II. 15. 716., 16. 762); Ion. ovki, which is the usu. form in 
Horn., being placed at the end of the clause and commonly of the verse, 
nal ovki, -fji ko.1 ovki, II. 15. 137, Od. I. 268, etc. 

A. Usage : I. properly in Independent clauses, 1. 

assertively, with indie, and opt. with av : — often with /jA in strong dis- 
claimers, v. sub /ia : — often used elliptically, when we translate it no, v. 
infra b. h and in : — in sharp oppositions, deos ris, ovk avBpwiros Aesch. 
Ag. 663 ; dvrjaKtiv, ob (pvyeiv ae tiovXop.ai Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; v. sub 
ovre 11. 5. b. 2. used interrogatively, it expresses a question to 

which an affirm, answer is expected, as, ov vv Hal aXXoi eacrt ; are there 
not others too? implying that there certainly are, II. 10. 165, cf. 4. 242, 
etc. : — in this case the Att. sometimes put ov after the word or words to 
which it belongs, as, evSai/xovas Se Xeyeis ov robs . . rci koXol Ke/cTTjfie- 
vovs ; for ov Xeyeis ; Plat. Symp. 202 C, cf. Rep. 590 A. b. the 

fut. with ov is often used interrog. instead of the imperat., in command, 
entreaty or exhortation, ovk d; i. e. 161, Soph. Phil. 975 ; ovk acp-qatis; 
i. e. d^t's, Id. O. C. 834, cf. O. T. 430; v. sub ov fi-q, ovkovv : — sometimes 
an imperat. stands in the 2nd clause, ovk aged' ws raxiara, /cat . . a(per€ 
Id. Ant. 885 : — the opt. aor. with av may take the place of the fut., ovk 
dv <ppaoeias .. ; i. e. <ppaaov, Id. Phil. 1222 ; and so always in Horn., ovk 
dv Srj rbvb' avSpa /J-dx^s ipvoaio II. 5. 456, cf. 24. 263, Od. 7. 22. 3. 

for 011 in one clause, foil, by /xtj in next, v. sub fir/ c. 1. II. but 

ov may be used in dependent clauses, 1. after the Relative, when 

the negation is absolute, mostly with the indie, or optat. with av, Xen. 
An. 2. 2, 3, etc. ; often in the phrases ovk iariv bans ov, etc., i. e. abso- 
lutely no one, v. bans I. 2. after Conjunctions, a. of Time, 
when the Verb is in the indie, without dv, tjv Trbre xP° V0S ' ° Te ^ eo ' A^" 
TjOav Ovrjrd be yevrj ovk ty Plat. Prot. 320 C ; cf. ^77 1. A. b. ex- 
pressing a fact, on, ws, that, k-nt'i, iireibrj since, also with the indie. c. 
after ware, when not foil, by infin., ovtcos evTfXrjs rjv 6 'SwKpdrTjS, war 
ovk olba et . . , Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5 ; o'vtws avrovs dya-nw/xev, ware . . ovk 
dv edeX-qoaiiiev ktX.Isoct. 168 C, cf. Soph. Aj. 212, Dem. 851. 23 : — and 
sometimes even with infin., Soph. El. 780, Thuc. 5. 40, Plat. Apol. 26 
D. d. hypothetical, only when et or kdv stands for on, that, Seivbv 
dv tin, A 01 £v/i/j.axoi ■ . ovk anepovoiv Thuc. I. 121, cf. Andoc. 13. fin., 
Lys. 186. 20 ; or for kird, seeing that, Hdt. 7. 46, Soph. Aj. 1241, 1268 ; 
or when ov is so closely combined with a single word, as to form a single 
notion with it, et 8e Tot ov Swaei if he shall refuse to give, II. 24. 296, cf. 
Xen. An. I. 7, 18 ; et rovobe . . ov orepyei iraT-qp, where ov aripyn = 
[iiael, Eur. Med. 88; et . . ovk ids Odrrreiv, where ovk ids = kwXvzis, 
Soph. Aj. 1 131 ; idv re . . ov (prjre idv re <prJTe Plat. Apol. 25 B : v. sub 
p.7) A. 1. 1. 3. with the infin., ov is used exceptionally (v. sub /« A. 
1. 3) : — and here, first, must be noted the Gr. idiom that, when an infin. 
with the negat'. follows (pijpii, Xiyai, vo/ii^w, dftdcu, oXo/tat, Sokcw, etc., 
the form is not (prj/M tovto /tr) tlvai, but ov (prj/A tovto tivai, as in Lat. 
nego hoc esse, aXoxov .. ov frjaiv Swaeiv II. 7. 393, cf. Od. 7. 239; so 
'i\tyov on ov vo/xifaiev evopKtlv av Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 30; ob£ d£iov/Aev 
SovXoi . . etvai Plat. Menex. 239 A ; — repeated, ov yap bta>, ov, ae Qtwv 
diKrjn yeviaSat I do not think, no . . , Od. 3. 27, cf. 24. 251 ; v. infra B. 
11 : — after these Verbs, esp. in oratio obliqua, ov is sometimes put with 
the inf., Xiyovres ovk dvai avTovopiot (for ov Xiyovres) Thuc. I. 67 ; 
iipaoav . . ovbevbs vorepoi (pavfjvai lb. 91, cf. Dem. 851. II ; b/xwfj.oKtv 
ov xapietadai Plat. Apol. 35 C ; vo/j-ioas ovx oTbv re ehai Thuc. 7. 42 ; 
cf. Soph. O. T. 1227, Isocr. Antid. §§ 37, 117, 317, etc. ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 745 Obs. 1 : — sometimes ov is used in the former clause, ^77 in the 
second, oi/mxi gov KaKiov ovbev dv rovrwv Kparvvetv, iatjo' imSvveiv X e P L 
Soph. Phil. 1058; avrbyyov/xat ov SiSaKrbv elvai, n^be . ■ irapacKevaarbv 
Plat. Prot. 319 B. — But ov is also found with the inf. in other cases, etpw 


ov — ov 

•yelp oiSev irpaffaeiv = ov ydp e<pvv -npdaaeiv ti, Soph. Phil. 88, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 63 D, etc. 4. with a Partic, when the Partic. can be 

resolved into bs, oti, ws or ewei with the finite Verb, whereas p.r) is used, 
when it must be resolved into el with the Verb, as, oi iroi-qoas. . eirel oxik 
tiroi7]crev, /it) Ttotfjaas = el pr) eiroirjaev, v. sub pr) a. i. 4. 5. joined 

to a Subst., 77 twv ye<f>vpwv oi SidXvots the KOtt-breaking up . . , the fact 
of their not being broken up, Thuc. 1. 137 ; 77 ov rrepiTeixiais 3. 95 ; r) 
ovk dwoSvcris 5. 35; cf. Eur. Hipp. 197: v. id) A. 1. 5. III. when 

a negative sentence is accompanied by indef. pronouns, adverbs or con- 
junctions, any, even, anywhere, etc., these also take the negative, TaXXa 
twv p.i) ovtwv oiSevl oi8ap.r) oiSapws oibepuav Kotvwviav exei Plat. Parm. 
166 A, cf. Eur. Cycl. 1 20 ; ray' ov Ke tis oiSe iSoito, oiSe 6ewv ptaKapwv 
Od. 8. 280, cf. II. 17. 64I, Hdt. 1. 49, etc. ; this accumulation of similar 
negatives serving to strengthen, not to destroy, the negation (v. oi8e c. 
11). — But, 2. the negation is destroyed, as in Lat. and Engl., in 

two cases : a. when the two negatives belong to different Verbs, 

or to a Verb and a Partic, oi8' ovk eQeXovra pdxeaOai II. 4. 224 ; but in 
this case, for clearness, one negative is often strengthd., as, p.r) oxixj. piaeiv 
avrov ovk dv Svvaiprjv I cannot not (i. e. must) hate him ; v. fir) oi 11. 
2. b. if /J.T) precedes ov with Verbs of doubt or fear, v. pr) ov 1. 

2. IV. oi is used pleonast., after Verbs of negation, prohibition, 

doubt, and the like, dpvewOai, on ov rraprjv, where we omit the not, 
Xen. Ath. 2. 17; oi8ap.ov avreiirov, oti ovk dSiKovoiv Thuc. I. 86; v. 
sub dvTiXeyw, dpcpio-@r)Tew, and cf. p.f) A. Hi, pr) ov 11. 1. 2. after 

IxdXXov fj, v. sub paXa 11. 6. V. oi is sometimes omitted, but 

may easily be supplied from an oiSe or ovre in the next clause, vavolv 
ovre trends, for ovre vavolv ovre ire(6s, Pind. P. 10. 46, cf. Herm. Soph. 
Aj. 239=243 (in which last place however Saipwv, KoiSels dvopuiv 
ought not to be so interpreted, v. 186, 216.) 

B. Position and accentuation : — the regular position of oi, when 
the negative extends over the whole clause, is before the Verb : but it is 
sometimes put emphatically at the end of the clause, koI rol yap aWoioas 
exovres orrepp.' dvefiav cpXoybs ov Pind. O. 7. 87 ; Tap^-qaei yap ov 
Soph. Aj. 541 ; — so, in Prose, when followed by an opposing clause that 
ends with be, PovXovrai pev, bvvavrai 8' ov Thuc. 6. 38 ; 77V icaXos pev, 
p.eyas b' ov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3, cf. 5. 6, 19, etc. ; so to Xlepaas pt.lv .. Xe- 
XrjBe, r)pteas ftevrot ov Hdt. I. 1 39 ; esp. with 6 p.ev . . , 6 be . . , ov irdcas 
Xpr) Tas Sofas . . Tifiav, dXXa tcls p.\v tols b" ov, oibe irdvTcov, a\Aa twv 
p,ev twv 5' ov Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. Apol. 24 E, Rep. 475 B, etc. : — also 
in the first clause after ptev, 01 Se OTparr/yol egrjyov p.ev ov, ovveKaXeaav 
Se Xen. An. 6. 2, 20, cf. Cyr. 1. 4, 10, Plat. Phaed. 73 B; similarly, 
Kara/pa irdv p.ev ov to OTparbwebov, Hdt. 7. 208, ubi v. Valck. — In 
these cases, oi takes the accent, and does not become oiK before 
aWa. II. so also, when it is repeated singly after a negative 
clause, and forms a clause of itself, when it may be rendered by no ! (v. 
supra A. 11. 3) ; Oeots reOv-nKev ovtos, oi Keivoiotv, ov Soph. Aj. 970; oi 
Qoivikos, ov Ar. Ach. 421 (where Elmsl. needlessly proposes ovv), cf. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 292 B ; but if a Particle is added to the second oi, it loses its 
accent, as, oi ydp dv Svvaipr/v, ov pevroi Plat. Symp. 199 A : — so also 
ovk is repeated after oiK, as, oiK iXeotiia^ev, ovk Ar. Ran. 1308 ; oiK 
eXarrov, ovk (ubi vulgo ov) Menand. Ko\. I ; and sometimes after oi, 
when a vowel follows, oi apiKpos, ovk, aywv bbe Soph. O. C. 587 ; oi 
pd At, ovk, ei tl KaKov . . , Xen. Oec/ I. 7. III. it takes the 
accent also, when it is a simple negat. answer, ov, no. TV. also 
in all phrases such as ttws ydp ov ; -nws 8' ov ; t'i ydp ov ; etc. But in 
the protestation oi ptd ydp .. , oi has no accent, v. pd 11. 

C. Oi in connection with other Particles will be found in alphabet, 
order, oi ydp, oi per/, etc. The corresponding forms of p.r) should be 
compared. 

D. In Poetry, if 77 stands before oi, the two vowels coalesce into 
one syllable, esp. in 77 oi II. 5. 349, Od. 1. 298 : Att. also in ^7) oi and 
iyw ou. This synizesis is usu. in Ep., universal in Att. 

ov, gen. of relat. Pron. bs, v. sub bs, tj, b. 

oti, Lat. ski, gen. sing, of 3 pers. masc. and fem. for avrov, avTrjs, and 
airov, aiTrjs, often in Horn., but only in Ion. and Ep. forms, eo, ev, do 
II. 4. 400; 4«b or loro Ap. Rh. I. 1032 ; lo enclit. in Od. 14. 461 ; ev 
II. 14. 427, etc., also in Hdt. 3. 135 ; t6tv is another Ep. form (used by 
Aesch. Supp. 66), enclit. in II. 9. 686 ; o5 edev together, Ap. Rh. I. 362., 
4. 1471 ; elo for ip.ov, Id. 2. 635 : — ov is rare in Att., as Soph. 6. T. 
1257, Plat. Symp. 174 D, Rep. 393 E, 614 B. II. dat. oi, sibi, 

= atiT<p, aim), to himself, to herself, of airy II. 16. 47, etc.; also, tot 
, aiT<j> II. 13. 495, Od. 4. 38 : Ap. Rh. uses it in the first person, 3. 99 : — 
but 01 enclit., = aiTcji, airy, to him, to her, II. I. 72, 79, etc.; also in 
Aesch. Ag. 1147, and in late Prose, as Luc. Bis Ace. I. 34, etc. ; it is used 
pleon. after the dat. of the person, Hdt. 2. 175., 6. 68: the Adj. is 
sometimes added in the gen. instead of the dat., h. Horn. Cer. 37, cf. 
Herm. h. Horn. 19 (18). 31. III. ace. <=', se, e airov, Z airrjv 

Od. 8. 396, II. 14. 162; which in Att. becomes iavrov etc., v. sub 
kavrov : — also enclit., I, and it, him, her, II. 1. 236., 24. I34: — rare in 
neut., h. Horn. Ven. 268. — The nom. is f, v. sub voce. For the dual and 
plur., v. o<pwe, acpfts. (These Pronouns have the digamma, pov, fol, 


Safiov. 1139 

pi ; Sanskr. sva ; Lat. sui, suus ; Goth, sih (sich), etc. ; cf. bs fin., eos, 
cr<pe, crcpos, otptTepos, etc. Therefore ov 01, not ovx ol, appears even in 
late Ep ; the v i<peXKvo~TiKov was omitted before it ; and a short syllable 
before it became long, as, ydp ol, piev ol, Heyne II. I. 1 14.) 

ov, Adv., where, v. sub bs, r\, b Ab. 1. 

ovia, Lat. vab! exclam. of admiration, or of astonishment, Epict. Diss. 

3. 22, 34, Dio C. 63. 20 ; of bitter irony, Ev. Marc. 15. 29. 
ouai, exclam. of pain and anger, Lat. vae ! ah ! woe ! from the Alex- 

andr. writers downwards ; c. nom., Lxx; c. dat., oiai ptoi, oiai 001, woe 
is me ! woe to thee ! Lxx, N. T., Epict. Diss. 3. 19, 1. 

oSds, aros, to, poet, for ovs, euros. 

ova/Toeis, eaaa, ev, long-eared, 8-qp Call. Fr. 320; Xayais Mel. in Anth. 
P. 7. 207. 2. with ears or handles, OKv<pos Simon. 247 ; KaXavpoty 

Antim. ap. Schol. II. 23. 845. 

ovaTO-KOiTTjs, ov, 6, one who sleeps upon his ear, Norm. D. 26. 94, etc. 

oi "yap, in oratione recta, for not, in assigning a negative reason, 
Horn.: other Particles, are sometimes put between, as oi p.ev ydp II. 
5. 402 ; oi ydp, in answers, why no, Plat. Theaet. 150 A, cf. 164 
E. II. elliptic, in interrogative replies, where Yes must be sup- 

plied, tovtovs dyadoiis evbpaoas; — oi ydp, ohives..; yes; for why 
shouldn't I? yes; why not? Ar. Pax 970. 2. in questions, where 

an affirm, answer is expected, oi ydp 6 TlaipXaywv direKpvirTe ravras ; 
why, did not he keep them hidden? Ar. Eq. 1 389, etc.; so ov ydp; 
alone, Lat. quid enim ? is't not so ? Plat. Rep. 504 C. 

ou -yap dWd, an ellipt. phrase, used in Att. to express a negation and 
give a reason for it, Lat. immo vero, p.f] OKW-me p.', oi ydp dW ex 01 
KaKuis (i. e. p.r) OKw-me p.e- oi ydp gkwtttikws, dWd icaicws ex w ) ^ r - 
Ran. 58 ; — dp' ov wapeivai rds yvvaiKas 87)7-' expV v '> Answ. ou ydp, pa 
Ai, d\\d ireropevas rjKeiv irdXai no, by Zeus, [they are not here], but 
they ought to have come flying long ago, Ar. Lys. 55, cf. Nub. 232, Ran. 
192, Eccl. 386, Eq. 1205 : — v. dAAd in. 3. 

ou -yap S-q, like oi St), only with the reason added by ydp, Soph. O. T. 
576, Ant. 46, etc. ; so ou ^dp 817,17011 Plat. Prot. 309 C, Dem. 848. 28 ; 
ou -yd-p 8-qirou ye Plat. Rep. 509 A : — v. ydp iv. 3. 

ou ydp ouv, a negat. answer to a negat. propos., where obv refers to a 
foregone proof as conclusive, why no, — certainly not, Plat. Parm. 134 B : 
v. ydp iv. 5. 

ou ydp 1TOU, for in no manner, Plat. Phaed. 62 D, etc. ; ou ydp trou 
ye Id. Symp. 199 A, etc. : v. ydp iv. 6. 

ou -ydp toi., merely oi ydp strengthd., Od. 21. 172, etc.: — so ou ydp 
toi dXXd, Plat. Euthyd. 286 C : v. ydp iv. 9. 

oiryyia or ouyKia, 7), Lat. uncia, as adopted by the Sicil. Greeks, Poll. 

4. 1 74-> 9- 80 ; also o^Kict, Epich. et Sophron ap. Phot. ; v. sub X'npa. 
oiryto, Att. crasis for 8 £70;, Ar. Ach. 41, Pax 64, etc. 
ouSatos, a, ov, like x^^ vl0S < on tl le earth, earthly, Orph. Arg. 396, 

etc. II. under the earth, infernal, like Karax^b't'ios, of Proser- 

pine, Lye. 49, 698 ; of Pluto, Anth. P. 14. 1 23, Dion. P. 789. 

ouBfip/fj or ou8ap.d (v. sub fin.), Adv. from oi8ap.6s : I. of 

Place, nowhere, in no place, oiSapifj eorrjpiKTO Hes. Sc. 218, Aesch. Pers. 
385, Telecl. 'Her. 6 ; oi8. aXXy Hdt. 2. 1 16; aXXr) oi8. 4. 114; c. gen., 
oiS. AlyvnTov 2. 43. 2. to no place, no way, Hdt. I. 24, 34, 56, 

1etc. II. of Manner, in no way, in no wise, Hdt. 3. 53., 7. 136, 

Aesch. Pr. 256, etc. : — not at all, never, Hdt. I. 5, 56, 58, Soph. Ant. 763, 
Fr. 323. Cf. oiSapws. — In the Poets also oiSapd [p-a], Sappho 78, 
Theogn. 1363, 1373, Anacr. 50, Emped. 93, 99, 148 Karst. ; as also 
puqbapd [/xa] in Aesch. Pr. 528, Pers. 431; and Schweighiiuser has re- 
stored oiSajxd, prjSapd in Hdt. for oiSapux, p.r)8ap.a. oiSafifj, prjSaptij 
were originally dat. fem., oiSapd neut. pi. of oiSapbs, as ptr/Sapfj, pirj8a/ja 
of p.T]8ap.6s, cf. Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 508 (517). It was common to 
write not only oi8ap.rj, p.rj8a/j.fj with the i subscr., but also oi8apua, ptrj- 
Sapd, which last at all events is erroneous. 

ouSSp.tv6s, 77, 6v, worthless, good for nothing, Moschop. Voce. Att. s. v. 
tpavXov, Hesych. ; cf. p.rj8apiv6s. 

ou8a|UVOTns, 777-os, 77, nothhigness, worthlessness, Eust. 201. 28. 

ouSau,66ev, Adv. of oi8ap.6s, from no place, from no side, Xen. An. 2. 
4, 23 ; oiS. irpoo-fjKet poi rtvos Andoc. 33. 30 ; ouS. piadwv Plat. Prot. 
319 D ; oiS. dXXbdev Phaed. 70 D. 

ouSdp.681, Ion. for oiSapov, nowhere, in no place, Hdt. 7. 49 ; erepwBi 
oi8ap.6di, 3. 113 ; c. gen., 011S. T77S EipwmjS 7. 126. 

ou8ap.ot, Adv. of oi8ap.6s, to no place, no-whither, restored for oi8ap.ov 
in Ar. Vesp. 1 188, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 8, An. 6. I, 16 ; oi ydp fjXdev oiSaptoi 
rrjs ®paKT)S Dem. 675. 25; cf. Cramer An. Ox. I. 418, Jo. Alex. tov. 
■napayy. 36. Cf. prj8a[ioT. 

ouSujaos, 77, 6v, for oi>8£ dpos, not even one, i. e. none, like ouSeis, 
Apoll. de Pron. 72 A; used in plur. by Ion. writers, oiSapoi, oiSa/xwv 
etc., Hdt. I. 24, etc. ; rarely in fem., oiSapds aXXas 4. 114. 

ouSop.do-6, Adv. of oi8ap.6s, = oi8apioi, Thuc. 5. 49, Plat. Phaed. 108 A, 
109 A, etc. 

ouSap.ou, Adv. of oiSapbs, = oi8ap60t, nowhere, answering to ttov ; 
where? Hdt. 2. 150, etc., Thuc, etc. ; also c. gen., oiSapov yrjs Hdt. 7. 
166, cf. Valck. Hipp. IOI2 ; often corruptly for oiSapwi (q. v.). 2. 

4 D 2 


1140 ovSafiods — » 

ovSaptov Xeyeiv Tiva to esteem as naught, Lat. nulla in loco habere, nullo 
numero habere, Aesch. Pers. 498, Soph. Ant. 183, cf. Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 

I. 2, 52 ; oiSa/Jiov etvai, tpaiveaSat, like Cicero's ne apparere quidem, not 
to be taken into account, Plat. Phaed. 70 A, 72 C (ubi v. Stallb.), 
Dem. 376. 21 ; SeiXol 5' elalv ovSev ov5ap.ov Eur. I. T. 115. Cf. pirjSa- 
fiov. ■ II. of Manner, &XXo6l ovbapiov in no other way, Plat. 
Symp. 184 E, Prot. 324 E. 

ouBap-us, Adv. of ovSap-os, in no wise, often in Hdt., etc, ; aXXais ovba- 
/xais Hdt. I. 123, etc.; ovbinoTe ovSauvrj ovSapt.5js Plat. Phaed. 78 D, cf. 
Phil. 29 B ; often in answers, noTepa yap . . npinei ; — ovSapuis Aesch. 
Pers. 240 ; so ovSapxas y Ar. Nub. 688, Vesp. 79, etc. 

OTTAAS, to, gen. ovdeos, dat. ouSei', ovdu (cf. Bperas, Kwas) : — the 
ground, earth, strictly, the surface of the earth, daneTov oiibas, like 
dneipwv yjj, Od. 13. 395, and elsewhere in Horn.; niap ovBas the rich 
soil, Od. 9. 135; 65af eAefp ovSas to bite the dust, of wounded men, 
often in Horn., as II. II. 749., 19.61, Od. 22. 269; ovSei epeiaSrj he 
propped himself on the ground, II. 12. 192 ; air' ovSeos from the ground, 

II. 12. 448, Od. 9. 242 ; oiSdaSe to the ground, to earth, II. 17. 457, Od. 

10. 440; npbs ovSas cpoptiadai., neaeiv, [SeRXTJciBai Soph. El. 752, 
Eur. Hec. 405, I. T. 49, etc.: x^ ov ° s ovSas Emped. 357; v. sub ko- 
vioi. 2. the floor ox -pavement in rooms and houses, often in Horn.; 
KpaTaineSov ovSas Od. 23. 46 ; ev Atos ovSei on the floor of Zeus' abode, 

11. 24. 527 ; narpbs en ovSei 5. 734., 8. 385 ; — proverb., en ovSe'i Kadi- 
Qeiv Tiva to bring a man to the pavement, i. e. to strip him of all he has, 
h. Horn. Merc. 284; v. sub ajcpariaros. (Cf. ovSos, ov, 6 : and v. 656s, 
ij, sub fin.) 

ouBe, (av Se) Negative Particle, used like pi-qSe (to which it is related 

as ov to per)), partly Conjunction, partly Adv. : A. Conjunction, 

but not, mostly answering to y.iv, II. 5. 138., 24. 418 ; without piiv, 5. 

21, etc.: sometimes the first ovSe, but not, is followed by others, nor, 

aXXois p.\v Traffic er)vSavev ovSe no6' "Hpr/, ovbe Tloffeibdcov', ou5e yXav- 

Kajmbi Kovpr) 24. 25 : — in this sense often written ov be. II. 

much oftener, and not, nor, Lat. neque, nee, connecting two -whole clauses, 

while ovre is used to connect parts of clauses ; further, the Se in ovbe 

gives it rather a distinctive force, while the re in cure makes it simply 

connective, v. Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4 ; sometimes without a negat. 

preceding, KipKTj b" ws evo-qoev ep.' TjU.evov, oiib' enl a'na \eipas idX- 

XovTa Od. 10. 375 ; Seivbv yap, ovbe pr/rov Soph. Phil. 756, cf. 996, 

O. T. 398, 868, Hdt. 1.97, etc. ; so after a negative compound, ov i)ti- 

jx-qa 'Pi.yapt.eii.vuw, ovb' dniXvae Ovyarpa II. 95 ; aaTeimos ovb' olicoviiivr] 

Soph. Phil. 2 ; aOucTos ovb' oIktjtos O. C. 39. With a simple negat. 

preceding, ovSe must be translated nor, /3pwprjs 5' ovx anreai ovbe norfj- 

tos Od. 10. 379; ovueTi col . . piivos ep-nebov ovbe res dXKr) 22. 226; 

ovk e\ wv fiaotv ovbe tiv' ey^wpaiv Soph. Phil. 691, cf. lb. 681, 905, 955, 

etc. Sometimes put between two words in the sense of ovre, aibrjpw Se 

ovb' dpyvpqj xpeovrai ovbev but silver or gold use they none, Hdt. I. 

215 ; QeaoaXov p'ev ovb' 'Inndpxov ovbels trals Thuc. 6. 55 ; anXovv pev 

ovbe S'ucaiov ovbiv av elneiv ex 01 Dem. 594. 12. 2. doubled, 

ovbi.. , ovbe. . , at the beginning of two following clauses, not even.. , 

nor yet. . , thus marking a stronger opposition than ovre . . , ovre, 

neither.. , nor.. ; — the second negation is usually the stronger, Kai pi-qv 

ovb' -fj i-ni.Teixi.ais ovbe to vavriKov a£iov <poPr}$7Jvai and so we have no 

reason at all to fear their fortifications, no nor yet their navy, Thuc. I. 

142 ; so, we have ovbe thrice repeated, not even.. , nor.. , nor yet. . , 

Od. 22. 221, Soph. O. T. 1378. 3. ovbi may also follow ovTe, by 

an anacoluth., as in re. . , Se.. , (v. sub ovre 11. 3) ; but in Att., oxne 

cannot follow ovbi (as in II. 1. 115, h. Horn. Cer. 22) : v. sub pi-qSe A. 2. 

B. Adverb, not even, Lat. ne . . quidem, in Horn, mostly with 

Advs., ou8' -qliaLOV not even a little, no not a bit, i. e. not at all, II. 2. 

386 ; so ovSe tvtBov I. 354; ovSe p-ivvvda 20. 27; also e-rrel ov ol evi 

(ppives ovS' Tjfiaiai he has no sense, no not even a little, 14. 141, cf. Od. 

21. 288 : — in Att. often with els (whence ovbeis}, ovb' av eh Svaeiev Ar. 

PI. 137 ; ovk &XX' ovSe ev lb. 138 ; ovSe lead' ev Thuc. 2. 87 ; ovbe nap' 

evos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10 ; etc. — This ovbi often follows Kai, and not even, 

Kal ovSe abTol p.6vov, dXXai Kai . . Thuc. 7. 56, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 4, etc. : 

— also aXX' ovSi, most common in phrase dAA' ou5' ws.. , II. 7. 263., 9. 

3;> I, ,. etc - ! m tri e same sense, oiiSe y Plat. Phaed. 97 A, B, 106 B ; ovbi 

y' av Id. Rep. 499 A ; ouSe Lir/v Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 50, etc. ; Ep. oiSe ptiv, 

11- 9- 374> etc - ! also ovSe piiv ovSi 2. 703, etc. ; ovSe yap ovSe tis a'XXos 

Od. 8. 32, etc., where the former ou5e is conjunctive, neither, the latter 

adverbial, ne . . quidem, v. supra A. n. 2 ; — in Att., obb', el yiyovev, olba 

Dem. 248. 6, etc. ; tovtoi luv ovSe SieXiyeTO he did not even exchange 

words with him,_Lys. 99. 11, c f. Ar. Nub. 425, etc. 

C. Repetition of ovSi simply or with other negatives : I. 

m relat. as well as anteced. clause, manep ouS' t^xeto, {ovtois~] o65' de T o 
Plat ; Ale. 2. 141 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 18. II. ov ydp ovbi, as 

dXX ov yap oiSe vov6e T eTv I'feorZ <xe Soph. El. 595, cf. Aj. 1 242, O. T. 
287, etc. ; oiSe ydp ovSi, II. 5. 22 ., 6. 130, etc.; ovSi uev oiSi, 2. 703, 
etc. ; ov Liav ovSe 23. 441, etc. ; cf. ov A. m. 1. 

oiSeis, ovSepua (never -p.i-q), obSiv, (declined and accentuated like els, 
iua, ev, bemg put for ovbe eis ovS\ p.ia, ovSe IV,) and not one, i. e, no 


ovderepos. 

one, none, no, as Lat. nullus, for ne ullus, used by Horn,, Hes., and Pind. 
only in neut. ovSiv (infra n. 2), save in the phrase, to ctv jiivos ovSevl 
tiKoiv U. 22. 459, Od. 11.515; but all genders common in all other 
writers ; — ovSiv often as Subst. with partit. gen., ouSer dnoXeinovTes 
npodv/xias Thuo. 8. 22, etc. : — rare in plur. ovSives, obSivaiv, oiiSiaiv 
(ovSapioi being used instead), Hdt. 9. 58, Andoc. 4. 21, Xen., etc.; npbs 
ovSivas twv 'EXXtjvojv Dem. 233. 2, cf. 350. 26; oiiSivow elal fieXTtovs, 
i. e. ov tivwv d'XXcuv, Id. 23. 6, (so cvSivos (ieXTiovs Plat. Prot. 324 
D.) 2. ovbels ootis ov, Lat. nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3. 72, and 

Att.; ovSev o ti ov, Lat. nihil non, every, Hdt. 5.97; this came to be 
regarded as one word, so that ovSeis passed into the same case as ocms, 
ovbiva bvTiva ov KaTiaXaae Plat. Phaed. 1 1 7 D : ovbevbs otov oil ndv- 
tojv dv ..naTTjp e'irjv Id. Prot. 317 C, cf. 323 B; ovbevl otw ovk dno- 
KpivoLtevos Id. Meno 70 C : — so ovbels bs ovxl - • bvetStei Soph. O. T. 
373 ; ovbev ydp .. ovt alaxP 0V °^ T ' aTiLtov eaff ', onoiov ov .. ovk onam' 
eyui Id. Ant. 4 ; (but ovbels ovk enaaxi ti, like Lat. nemo non, every 
one, in Xen. Symp. I. 9, is contrary to Greek idiom, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4, 
Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 602). II. naught, good for nought, Si vvv 

Liev ovSeis Ar. Eq. 1 58, cf. Eur. Antiope 23; to p.tv [7^05 dvSpuiv] 
ovSiv Pind. N. 6. 5: — often in neut., ovSev elSu/s knowing naught, 
Theogn. et Eur. ap. Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 292 ; ovbev Xeyeiv to say 
naught, talk nonsense, Antiph. TZi/oiaO. I. 3 ; to ovb' ovbev the absolute 
nothing, Plat. Theaet. 180 A: — often of persons, ovbiv el/xi Soph. Phil. 
951, etc.; ovbev el Ar. Eccl. 144 ; npbs tov ovbiv Eur. Phoen. 598 ; 
ovbev eivai nX-qv to be good for nothing save to.. , Ar. Av. 19, etc.; 2 
dveu.eor]Tov ..ovbivi elvai Plat. Theaet. 175 E; v. Cobet Nov. Lectt. 
685 : — also in plur., ovbives eovTes Hdt. 9. 58 ; ovres ovbives being 
nobodies, Eur. Andr. 700, cf. I. A. 371 ; 6 Lirjbev wv «df ovSivaiv Ke/tXrj- 
aop,ai Id. Ion 594, cf. Meleag. 20, to /x-qbev els obSiv pinei ; (so ov ydp 
Tj£iov tovs p.7]Sivas Soph. Aj. 1114) : — often also nap' ovSev eivai Soph. 
O. T. 983, etc. ; nap' oi'Sej' ayeiv, Oeadai Soph. Ant. 35, Eur. I. T. 732 ; 
81' ouSeeos noieiaOai Soph. O. C. 584; ev oibevbs elvm p.ipei Dem. 23. 
14. 2. rb ovbiv, nought, zero, in Arithm. III. neut. ovSiv 

as Adv. not at all, naught, dpiaTov .. ovSev eTiaev II. I. 412, cf. 24. 370, 
etc. ; so ouSeV ti Xen. Mem. I. 2, 42, etc. ; ovbiv ti navrais Hdt. 5. 65 ; 
oiSev ivq, v. sub ov lit] : — in answers, not at all, Ar. Nub. 694 ; ovSev ye 
Id. Av. 1360, etc.; ovbev ndvv Id. Nub. 733 : — ovbev LidXXov, ovbev r/<r- 
cov, ovbev vdTepov, v. sub piaXa II. 6, etc. 2. ovbev aXXo tj, v. sub 

aXXos 2. — Remarks : the more emphatic and literal sense, not even one, 
ne unus quidem, i. e. none whatever, belongs to the full form, ovbe els, 
oiSe ala, ovbe ev, which is never elided, even in Att. Poets (v. Ar. Ran. 
927, Lys. 1044, P'- T 3^' IIX 5)' b ut often has a Particle inserted between, 
as ovb' av eTs, ovSe npbs p-iav, ovbe Lie6' evasv, ovS' i<p' evasv, etc., Pors. 
Hec. Praef. p. 31 Scholef., Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 318. — Later form ovSeis, 
ovBiv, q. v. Zenob. in E. M. 639. 17, and others assume ovbeis. as a 
compd. not of ovbi and els, but of ou and the Aeol. 8eis, Sc'v (to bev f) 
to p.7]Slv Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 1109 A; Kai k ovSev Ik bivos yivono 
Alcae. 72). Thus beis, Siv (whence Seiva, Seivos, beivi) would be = Tts, 
Tt, and ouSeis, = ovtis. But the arguments from the accent, and from the 
use of a plur., are insufficient: and the fem. ovbepiia, with the Adjs. ou- 
Sirepos, ovSonoTepos are decisive on the other side, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
70 Anm. 7. n. Is the Aeol. Sets = eh rather than tis ? 

ouSIkots, Ion. for ovSinoTe, Hdt. 8. III. 

ovi8eva.Kis, ouSevaKt, Adv. of ovSev, not once, no times, v. Iambi, in 
Nicom. p. 25. 

ovSevem, r), nothingness, weakness, worthlessness, Plat. Phaedr. 235 A, 
Theaet. 176 C, Ephor. 52, Polyb., etc. In Mss. sometimes ovSevia. 

ovSevifo), {ovSiv) to bring to nought, Anth. P. 5. 138. 

ou8ev6cr-ci>pos, ov, (Jvpa) worth no notice or regard, Teixea . . dfiXr/xp' 
ovSevoaaipa II. 8. 1 78 ; bmiov Opp. H. 2. 478. 

ouBevoco, (ovSiv) to bring to nought, E. M. 350. 25. 

oiiSe ttt) or ouSem) (formerly written ovSi ttt/) Adv. in no wise, Od. 12. 
433 ; ovSi n-q effriv c. inf., 'tis in nowise possible, h. Horn. 6. 58. 

oviBI-rroTe, in Ion. Prose ouBckote, Dor. otiBcTTOKa Theocr. 2. 157, etc.: 
Adv. and not ever, i. e. never, in Horn, mostly with past tenses ; but with 
pres., Od. 10.464, Hes. Th. 759; with fut., Od. 2. 203, Hes. Op. 174. 
In Att., oiiSinoTe commonly has the pres. or fut., and ovbenumore the 
past tenses, Piers. Hdn. p. 461, Br. Ar. Eccl. 384; but ovSinoTe is like- 
wise found with past in the best writers, like Lat. nunquam, as in Xen. 
An. 2. 6. 13, Aeschin. 75. 8 ; cf. Priscian. Gramm. 18. 1196, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 313, Lob. Phryn. 458. Cf. oviroTe. — Wolf in Horn, sometimes 
writes ovbinoTe, sometimes separately ovbi -nOTe : sometimes a word is 
put between, as in II. 6. 99. 

oviBe irco, Adv. and not yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp. 172 
E, etc. : — in Horn., mostly with a word between, ovSi t'i not, ovS' av noi, 
etc., always of the past (cf. ovnai) ; with pres., ffii Se ovSinco opqs Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 21. 

otiBe-TruTroTE, Adv. and not yet, never yet at any time, always of the 
past, as Soph. Phil. 250, Andoc. 4. 11, Plat. Prot. 313 B, cf. Interpp. ad 
Thorn. M. p. 662 ; v. sub ovSinoTe, oi nwnOTe. 

ovS-eTepos, a, ov, not either, neither of the two, Lat. neuter for ne uter, 


ov§eTepc&Oev——ov\q. 


first (but only in plur.) in Hes. Th. 638, Sc. 171 ; so Hdt. 3. 16, Thuc. 5. 
84, etc.; but in sing., Hdt. 1. 51, Ar. Ran. 1412, Plat. Phil. 21 E : — also 
divisira, v. sub erepos I. Adv. ovderepais, in neither of two ways, Plat. 
Legg. 902 B; also neut. pi. as Adv. = obSerepais, Id. Prot. 334 A, Theaet. 
184 A, «tc. II. in Gramm. ru ovSerepov (sc. yevos), Lat. gemis 

neulrum ; Adv. -pais, in the neuter, Ath. 701 A. 

ov8-eTepo>9ev, Adv. from neither side, Lys. 148. 28, Galen. 

ovS-ereptoGi, Adv. on neither side, Simplic. in Mus. Phil. Cambr. 2. 591. 

ovS-srepwo-e, Adv. to neither of two sides, neither way, ovd' apa re npo- 
KvXivoerai ovherepaiae II. 14. 18; ovd. KXivupevos Theogn. 945 ; oiid. 
peiret Strabo 71. 

0118' en, and no more, no longer, Horn., v. sub ovicen ; often confused 
with ovSe n. 

ov 8y|, certainly not, in sooth not, Lat. non sane, Horn.; also strengthen- 
ing the negat. interrog. with ov, Od. 7. 239. 

oviSrieis, eaaa, tv, (ovSas) on the ground, terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5. 343, 
10.136. 

ov 8t| itov or ov 8t|ttov, / suppose not, probably not, v. Stjttov. 

ov 8f|Ta, no truly, Aesch. Pr. 347, 770, etc. 

ouSoAws, late way of writing oio" oXais, Eust. Opusc. 88, etc. 

ovSottwctovv, ovSoiruo-Tiovv, v. sub owwaovv. 

OT'AO'2, Att. 686s (Soph. O. C. 57, 1590, Lycurg. 153. 5, Menand. 
Incert. 125), 6 :—a threshold, esp. the threshold of a bouse, in Horn, 
mostly x<*A.Keos ovSos (as in Hes. Th. 811), v. Od. 7. 83, 89 ; also Xaivos 
oiiSos II. 9. 404, Od. 8. 80; u.eXivos Od. 17. 339 ; Spvcvos 21. 43 ; peyas 
Hes. Th. 739. 2. the threshold or entrance to any place, eirt irpo- 

Ovpots 'OSvafjos, ovSov W avXeiov Od. I. 104; to the nether world, II. 
8. 15, cf. Soph. 11. cc. : — in plur., perhaps the lintel, Wiistem. Theocr. 23. 
50. 3. metaph., em yqpaos ouSw on the threshold, i. e. the verge, 

of old age, or, better, on the threshold that leads from old age to death 
(so obSos Piotov the end of life, Q^Sm. 10.426), II. 22. 60, Od. 15. 348, 
Hes. Op. 329, also in Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 323 E; em yr/pais 68$ 
Lycurg. and Menand. 11. cc. ; fiexP 1 1VP aos ovBod Pseudo-Phocyl. 217; 
so yqpaos ovSov iKeaOai Od. 15. 246., 23. 212. — Poet, word, used by 
Plut. and Luc. in the Epic form. (V. sub 080s. But 6 ovSds must be 
carefully distinguished from 77 ovSos, to ovSas.) 

ouSos, 17, Ion. for 77 u86s, a way, only in Od. 1 7. 196. 

ovBooricrovv, neut. oboonovv, v. sub oar is iv. 2. 

ovSuv, oivos, 6, a kind of felt shoe, Lat. udo, Poll. 10. 50. 

OT'QAP, dros, r6, properly of animals, the udder, Od. 9. 440, Hdt. 4. 
2, Theocr. 8. 42, 69, Arist., etc. ; ra\ ovOara distinguished from 01 paoroi 
by Plut. 2. 496 C; eaten as a dish, lb. 124 F: — later of women, the 
breast, Aesch. Cho. 532, cf. 531 ; &>s ovoa OrjXvs eiKo-rdis ovdap <popu> 
Teleclid. ~S,repp. I. II. metaph., ovdap apovpr)s the richest, most 

fertile land, II. 9. 141, 283 h. Cer. 450 ; like Lat. uber arvi, Virg. Aen. 7. 
262 ; of the vine, oiruiprj ovQaros he Porpvaiv £av9bv d/j.eX£e ydvos Anth. 

P. 9- 645- 

Cf. Sanskr. udhar, udhas; Lat. uber; A. Sax. ■Ader (udder); Old 
H. Germ, iitar (euter) : Curt. 325. 

oviSanos, a, ov, of the udder, fiacr6s Anth. P. 9. 430. [a] 

ovGaroeis, eaaa, ev, = foreg., Nic. Al. 90, Orph. Lith. 191: metaph. 
fruitful, Opp. C. 2. 148. 

ov8eis, ovdev, later form for ovSeis, ovSev, often introduced by the 
Copyists in the Mss. of the best authors, as Xen., and generally used in 
those of Arist. and Theophrast., v. Lob. Phryn. 182. The fem. ov8eu.ia 
never passed into obOe/iia or ovreu.ia. 

ovOeveia, 77, later form for obSeveia, Eust. Opusc. 283, 65, etc. 

ov0evf|s, es, worthless, Theod. Stud. 406 C. 

ovOtTepos, a, ov, later form for ovSerepos, Sext. Emp. M. II. 1 86. 

ov 8t)V, surely not, certainly not, only poet., often in Horn. : also 
strengfhd. ov Orjv 677 Od. 3. 352 : v. sub 6tjv. 

ovlyyov, ovittov, oiiiTOV, (for the spelling varies), to, an Egyptian plant, 
the root of which was eaten, perhaps the Arum colocasia, which has a 
bulbous root, used for food, Theophr. H. P. 1. 1, 7. 

ovt-rvXos, 6, the Lat. vitulus, Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. I. 35, as root of 
OviraXia, Italia. 

oiiK, v. ov init. and B. 1. 

ovk apa, so not, not then, Horn. : surely not, II. 16. 33. II. in 

questions, ovk dp' ep-eXXes obSe $avibv X-qaeaOai . . x^Xov ; so not even 
in death canst thou forget thine anger? Od. II. 553 ; cf. ovkovv 2. 

ovk«ti or ovk en, Adv. no more, no longer, no further, and generally, 
not now, often in Horn., Hes., Hdt., and Att.; ovKen ■ndpitay II. 13. 701 ; 
ovKtri ir&yxv x 9- 343 ; a l so ov mtfiirav en 13. 7 ; ov -/ap en 2. 13, 141, 
etc. : — ov!> en and no more, nor more, Horn. Sometimes also re- 
versely, er ovk Soph. Tr. 161 ; eV ouSeV Phil. 1217; er oiibeis Ar. PI. 
1 1 77. — Opp. to oinrai, not yet. 

ovki, Ion. for ov\i, v. ov, init. 

ovkovv Ion. ovkcuv, Adv. (ovk, ovv) : I. in direct negation, 

not therefore, so not, Lat. non ergo, non igitur, ilaque non, ovkoiv iroirj- 
oeiv ravra Hdt. 2. 139, cf. Soph. O. T. 1357, etc.; rarely in apodosi, 
Thuc. 2. 43 ; but the common phrase of Hdt. approaches this, raCra 


1141 

Xeyovres, rovs Kpofaivt^ras ovk Siv eitziBov (in this Usage mostly written 
divisim) 3. 137, cf. 138, etc. : — but often the inferential force is scarcely 
discernible, like Lat. non sane, in narrative, ovkoiv 8r) eireiQe so he failed 
to persuade him, Hdt. 1. 11, 24, 59, etc., Aesch. Pr. 322, Soph. Phil. 872, 
etc. ; often in answers, Soph. Phil. 907, 1389, Ar. Eq. 465, etc. II. 

in interrog. not therefore ? not then ? and so not ? like Lat. nonne ergo ? 
used when the question is inferential, and an affirm, answer is expected, 
Aesch. Eum. 725, Soph. Ant. 512, etc. : — but often only with a mere re- 
ference to what goes before, ovkovv -ye\ois 7781CTOS els ex^povs ye\av ; 
is it not then the sweetest laughter, to laugh over one's enemies ? Soph. 
Aj. 79; ovkovv rah', w itai, Seivd; Id. Phil. 628, cf. O. T. 973 : — the 
phrase often implies a command, ovkovv ft' eaaeis i. e. la pe, Id. O. T. 
676, cf. O. C. 897, etc.; sometimes separately, ov oeivbv ovv SjJto; Ar. 
Eq. 875. — V. ovkovv sub fin. 

ovkovv, Adv. orig. identical with ovkovv, but losing all negat. force (v. sub 
fin.), therefore, then, accordingly, Lat. ergo, igitur, itaque, often in Att. — 
ovkovv, orav 817 /tr) oOevca, -rre-navaojiai, Soph. Ant. 91, cf. 817, Phil. 639, 
Plat., etc. ; ironically, ovkovv vir6\onrov SovAevetv Dem. 104. 13, cf. Ar. PI. 
1087 : — ovkovv ov ; = ovkovv ; not therefore ? Plat. Phil. 43 D ; so ovkovv 
ovBe . . ; Dem. — In Aesch. 23. I, we may either write ovkovv ^77 .. avro- 
lio\r]aTjs therefore do not desert, or ovkovv u.rj . . air. — ov /*t) ovv avr. you 
will not then desert. 2. in questions, so then .. ? Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 15, 

etc. ; mostly in irony, Id. Mem. 4. 2, 20, Plat. Prot. 360 B — D. 3. 

in answers, why yes, doubtless, Ar. Pax 364, cf. Plat. Polit. 287 C, 289 D. — 
The difference between ovkovv and ovkovv, by which the latter in practice 
loses the negat. sense, was clearly laid down by the old Gramm., v. Ammon. 
s. v., A. B. 57. 10., 525. 28. — Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed to neglect the 
distinction made by the Gramm. between ovkovv not therefore, and 
ovkovv therefore, and to write ovk ovv divisim in all cases, making it 
interrog. or not, as the sense required. But though doubtless in early 
writers, each word always preserved its proper force, this rule cannot be 
applied where ovkovv is used with the Imperat., as ovkovv bcavus exero) 
let this then suffice, Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 23. 3; also 
the addition of the negat. ov in many cases (v. supra) is against it. 

ovkco, Ion. for ovirai, Hdt. 

ovkcov and ovkuv, Ion. for ovkovv and ovkovv, Hdt. 

ovkcds, Ion. for oiiwais, Hdt. 

ov\d8uvvp.os, ov, v. ov\apuvvvu.os. 

ov\ai, Att. 6Xa(, ai, bruised or coarsely ground barley, which (mixed 
with salt) was sprinkled on the head of the victim before the sacrifice 
(Schol. Ar. Eq. 1164), like the mola salsa of the Romans, except that 
this was of spelt, Od. 3. 441, Hdt. I. 132, Ar. Eq. 1167, Pax 948, 960 ; 
in Hdt. I. 160, ob\al Kpiduiv. The sprinkling was called trpoxvais, cf. 
also irpoxvrai, ovXoxvrai. — Ace. to the common interpr., derived from 
ancient authors, ouA.ai or 6\ai are the whole, unground barleycorns, as if 
oXai KpiOai : and so there would be a difference between the custom of 
the Greeks and Romans, since it is certain that the mola of the latter 
(from molere) was of barley coarsely ground or bruised, Heyne Opusc. 
Acad. 1. p. 368 sq., Voss Virg. Eel. 8. 82. — On the other hand Buttm. 
Lexil. s.v. has raised objections against the deriv. from o\os from the 
difference in the accent and breathing, and gives a new deriv. from evKai 
or eAcu = ukeu, to grind; so that 6\ai, Ion. ovXai, would be from the 
same Root as Lat. molere, mola, our meal, malt, Germ. Mahl, malmen, 
etc., with /i euphon. v. M 111. I (hence also the name of the kindred 
grain oXvpa) : in this case there would be no ground for assuming a dif- 
ference between the Greek and Roman custom, on which cf. Dion. H. 7. 
72. According to this interpr., 6\ai must have been the oldest name 
for bread-corn as prepared for use by grinding or bruising ; and the 
name must in course of time have been applied to barley only, as the 
grain most in use, — just as our corn and the French froment is chiefly 
applied to wheat, and the German Kom to rye. When the word KpiOr) 
came into use for barley, u\ai or oiiXai was confined to the sacred grains. 
(V. sub e'lXco.) 

ov\ap.T|-<|>6pos, ov, bringing an army, warlike, vevnal Lye. 32. 

ovXajxos, ov, 6, a throng of warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
Horn, always ovXau.bs dvSpZv, as II. 4. 251, 273, etc. (never in Od.) ; 
obX. /xeXtaaaTos a swarm .. , Nic. Th. 611. II. later as a tech- 

nical term, a troop of cavalry, consisting of a certain number, Lat. lurma, 
ala, Polyb. 6. 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. (Like iXn, o/juXos, from 
e'lXai, iXXai, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. elXetv 21.) 

ov\a|xci>vv|ios, ov, (ovojia) named from the armed throng (ovXau.6s), 
Lye. 183: al. ovXadduvv/iOS, named from barley (ovXai), or from the 
shepherd's scrip (ovXas). 

ov\ds, dSos, 77, pecul. fem. of o5\os, Nic. Al. 260. II. as Subst. 

= irrjpa, Hesych., Phot., Tzetz., Lye. 183 ; restored for oSSas in Anth. P. 
7. 413 : v. Lob. Pathol, p. 440. 

ovXe, a salutation, v. ovXai. 

ov\eo), v. ovXai. 

ovXJj, 7), a wound scarred or skinned over (cf. 'vrrovkos), a scar from a 
wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19. 391, 393, etc., never in II. ; also in Eur, 
El- 573 ! T "" s obX&s ruiv rpavjx&raiv Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 1 ; i'x>"/ ru/v ttXrjySiv 


1142 

ovAas iv aiipxni Plat. Gorg. 524 C; iXa-n . . , uiv in ras obX&s €'x« 
Dem. 1248. 26: — metaph., 17 ov\.fj rrjs SiaPoXijs Plut. 2. 65 E. (Com- 
monly explained, healed flesh, as if ovA.77 (i. e. oXrf) oa.p£ ; but in that 
case it should be parox. ovXrj. Prob. therefore ovX-q is a verbal from 
ovXai, Strabo 635.) 

o\j\T)u.a, cltos, to, = ovXai, Gloss. 

ouXip.os, 7j, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

ovXios, a, ov, (oiiXos 11, bXtiv') like 6Aoos, ovXopevos, baleful, baneful, 
deadly, ovXios aOT-qp of the dog-star, II. II. 62 ; epith. of Ares, Hes. Sc. 
192, 441, Pind. O. 9. 116 ; of spears, and of dirges, Pind. O. 13. 33, P. 
12. 14; once in Trag., ovX. -nddos Soph. Aj. 932 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
oiXos 7. II. as epith. of Apollo and Artemis, Pherecyd. 106, 

some retain this same sense, because both gods had to do with death ; 
the name 'AttoXXojv being usu. derived from AiroXXvpi, and Artemis being 
famed for her dyavd (liXea. Others follow Strabo 635, and interpret it 
healing, saver, deriving it from oiiXca, 

ovXis, 100s, rj, = ovXov, the gums, Alex. Trail. 8. 483. 

ou\o-p6pos, ov, (ovXos n) with deadly bite, or (ouAos i) all-devouring, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 312 D (where the Mss. of Nic. give ioftoXos). 

ov\o-8eTi)s, ot/, 6, {ovXos, 6,) a sheaf of barley, Eust. 1 162. 33 : — also 
ouXo-Setov, to, a straw-band for binding sheaves, lb. 30. 

ov\o-«0Eipos, ov,= sq., Tzetz. Posth. 662. 

ovXo-Spij;, Tptxos, 6, 77, (ovXos 1. 4) with crisp curly hair, like negroes, 
Hdt. 2. 104, Arist. Probl. 33. 18, Strabo 96. The form ouXoTpixos, ov, 
(censured by Phot.) occurs in Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7, Geop. 10. 1, 9. 

oi)\6-0Ou,os, ov, (ovXos 11) = 6Xo6(ppaiv, Hesych. 

ov>\o-90t«co, (ovXos i) to offer up a whole or perfect sacrifice ; or (from 
ovXai) to strew the sacred barley before the sacrifice, like ovXoxvriopai, 
Suid. : — oiiXoOucria, 77, a whole or perfect sacrifice, Hesych. 

ouXo-KapTjvos, ov, (ovXos I. 4) with thick, curling hair, Od. 19. 246. 
But II. oiXoiroS', ovXoKaprjva, for oXovs TroSas, oXa K&prjva 

(cf. ovXonitcivva), h. Horn. Merc. 137. [a] 

ovXo-xepcos, cov, gen. 01, (ovXos 1. 4) with curling or crumpled horns, 
Strabo 96. 

oviXo-Kt(|>aXos, ov, = oiXoKapijvos, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

oviXo-kCkivvo., poet, for 011X01 kikivvoi (cf. ovXonaprjvos 11), Telesilla ap. 
Poll. 2. 23 : Bgk. (9) reads ovXok'ikivvos. 

ouXo-k6(xt|S, ov, 6, = sq., Plut. Arat. 19. 

oxjXo-k6u.os. ov, = oiX60pt£, Alex. Incert. 49, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

ovXo-Kpavos, ov, = ovXoKaprjvos, Arr. Ind. 6. 

ouXo-fi.cXr|s. is, (ovXos 1) like oXopeXr/s, sound of limb, Parmen. ap. 
Plut. 2. II14C. 

oviXo-|i.eXn), fj, Ion. for bXopiXtia, wholeness of limbs: hence, the general 
nature of a thing, Tt€pl ovXopeXirjS dSivcav Hipp. Art. 788, cf. 270. 30., 
271.39: — ovXopeXi-r), as Adv., = KaOoXov, upon the whole, Hesych.; so 
uaTcL ttjv ovXopeXirjv, opp. to Kara, pipos, Hipp. 381. 41. — In Arist. 
Metaph. 13. 6, 8, the Mss. give tti obXopeXelq, oipavov (leg. oXopeXdq, 
as in Nicom. Arithm. p. 36), the whole celestial system. 

ovX6p-6vos, t], ov, poet, for bxbpevos, part. aor. med. of bXXvpi, used 
as Adj. in Act. sense, destructive, baneful, deadly, mischievous, of persons 
and of things, aXoxos Od. 4. 92 ; pijvis II. I. 2 ; "Attj 19. 92 ; ipdppaicov 
Od. 10. 394; yaaT-qp 15. 344; yrjpas Hes. Th. 225, etc.; vovaos Pind. 
P. 4. 521 ; ipiBes, v&pis Theogn. 390, 1174; used by Trag. only in lyrics, 
arivai oe tSs oiiX. Tv%as Aesch. Pr. 399 ; irpbs aStXcpwv ovXopev' alui- 
opaTa biaawv Eur. Phoen. 1529. — The pass, sense unhappy, ruined, un- 
done, lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved from such passages as II. 14. 
84, v. Nitzsch Od. 4. 92 ; and in Eur. I. A. 793, I. T. 1 1 10, bXXvpevos is 
restored by Erf. Soph. Ant. 833; but in Or. 1307, we certainly have 
bXopivovs for bXXvpivovs. II. post-Horn, sad, mournful, Sdnpv 

bXbpcvov Aesch. Cho. 132. 

oSXov, to, mostly in plur. ovXa, to., the gums, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Aesch. 

Cho. 898, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; sing., Arist. H. A. I. 11, 12, Diog. L. 7. 

!76. II. in plur. also gum-boils, Hipp. 464. 28, etc. 

ot>Xoop.cu, (ovXos 1, ovXrf) Pass, to be scarred over, Arist. Probl. 10. 22, 

2, Eust. Opusc. 173. 30 : — the Act. in Arcad. 158. 7. 
ouXoos, i), 6v, Ep. for 6Xo6s, cf. ovXopevos, Ap. Rh. 2. 85, etc. 
ouXo-itoCt|itis, 77, (oSXos 1. 4) a making curly, Galen. 
oviXo-irous, troSos, v. sub ovXoKaprjvos 11. 
. ?^' r l' ov '■ I- °ld Ep. and Ion. form of oXos, whole, 

entire, ovXos dpTos a whole loaf, Od. 17. 343 ; pupil ovXqi in a full month, 

Od. 24^ 118 ; Ka\a ovXa h. Merc. 113 ; ovXos Spa, ovXos Si voei, ovXos 

Se t ^ aKoiu (sc. K6crpios) Xenophan. I; to 0SX0J' Emped. 37 Karsten: 

cf. ovXoKaprjvos, -ttovs, -dvTiw, -pLiX-qs. — Immediately akin to this Is 

the sense undivided, unhurt, like Lat. integer, our whole (whence ovXaj, 

cf. ovXios): hence, 2. whole, real, actual, olXos'Ovapos, i.e. not 

a mere vision, but the very, actually existent Dream-god, II. 2. 6, 8 

(where others render it pernicious; but the sense requires a general 

epith., and pernicious cannot be so applied to "Oveipos): later, vigorous, 

vehement, ipais Ap. Rh. 3. 297, 1078 ; and so ovXa bpxhao.oeat Call. Jov. 

52 ; ovXos ipiaaoiv -noaaiv Id. Ep. 5. 5 ; but v. infra 5. 3. of 

sound, undivided, i. e. continuous, incessant, of the screams of fugitives, 


ovXrjfxa OvXa). 


compared to birds flying from the hawk, ovXov KiicXr)yovTiS screaming 
incessant (where however Buttm. interprets it, screaming vilely, horribly), 
II. 17. 756, 759: — later, oSXoi' deiSeiv to sing loud, Anth. P. 7. 27 (v. 
infra 5) ; ovXos KvvfyOpios Nic. Th. 67 1. 4. of sight or touch, in 

Horn, of woollen cloths, rugs, etc., thick, stout, )(Xaivai, Ta-nrjT^s II. 16. 
224, Od. 4. 50, 299, etc. ; so ouA.77 X&xvr} thick, fleecy wool, II. 10. 134; 
Xituiv ovXam ipiaiv Ar. Ran. 1067; ovXai n6puii thick, crisp, close-curling 
hair, Od. 6. 231., 23. 158 ; PooTpvxos oiXos Anth. P. 6. 201 (so Horn. 
has ovXoKapTjvos ; others ovXo-naprjvos, -KerpaXos, -dpi£, -KiKivva, -ko- 
pios, -Tpixiai, -Kepas, -QvXXos : and Hdt. 7. 70 describes by ovX6raTov 
TpiX^l^a, the thick, woolly hair of the negro). — oSXos then does not 
apply to soft and flowing hair, e.g. of Apollo, of Paris; but to that crisp, 
curly hair which bespeaks manly strength, as in the case of Ulysses and 
Eurybates, cf. Luc. Imag. 5 : thus iW Kopcuvioes ovXai are close-plaited 
violet wreaths, Stesich. 30 : — later of persons, oSXos kBeipais "Eo-irepos 
Call. Del. 302 ; toTs rpix&P-aaiv odXoi Diod. 3.8; of sheep, at ovXai 
Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5 ; of plants, ovXtjs . . okoXiov irXiypa . . iXticos of the 
vine, Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24 ; SivSpov Theophr. H. P. 3.9,6; pifat 3. 
II. I ; fvAa ovXas ixovra ovarpoipds 5. 5. I ; <pvXXa 9. 4, 3 ; 6pi5aK€s 
Anth. P. 9. 412. 5. later, also, without reference to hair and the 

like, a. close-packed, ovXov . . vicpos yzpavoiv Anth. P. 7. 543. b. 
twisted, crooked, ovXa a-neXr; Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, cf. Anth. 
P. 5. 121 : — hence, of dancing, mazy, irodeaat ovXa KaTaKporaXi^ov Call. 
Dian. 247 (and so perhaps Id. Jov. 52, Epigr. 5, v. supra 2): of singing, 
olXa Kal -rrvKva. koI cvveaTpap.pi.iva cpOiyyeadai Plut. 2. 510 F, v. supra 
3. (From the sense of thick, close-pressed, come 6 ouA.os, a sheaf of corn, 
and obXapos, so as to prove an intimate connexion with elXaj, eiXiw, 
iXXai.) II. Ep. Adj. from oXXvpt, like ovXopevos, bXobs, de- 

structive, baneful, deadly, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 461, 717 ; of Achilles, 21. 
536; of x € ^* a > Bion 6. 14; of aTopiov, Nic. Th. 233; — though here 
too it is a question whether the sense be not strong, potent, mighty, as 
this would quite suit the sense (v. supra 1. 2), and thus o5\os might be 
wholly referred to one root oAos, cf. ouXios. Compds. such as ovXo- 
Popos, ovXoBvpos do not make against this : for they are of a very late 
age, when it was generally held that o5\os was = o\oos. 

(Buttm. Lexil. s.v. assumes three Roots, 1. oXos: 2. 

oXXvpt, to which he refers our signfs. I. 2 and 3, — very unsatisfac- 
torily. 3. e'Xoi, dXiai, to which he refers our I. 4, prob. rightly, 
except in thinking that oAos could not belong to the same Root ; cf. 
Lexil. s.v. dXelv 22. The Substs. oSAoc, ovXts, the gums, are clearly 
not akin to this family. 

oSXos, 6, a corn-sheaf, like tovXos n (q. v.) : — hence, a cry or song in 
honour of Demeter, who was herself from this word named QvXii, v. 
Ath. 618 D, E, Ilgen Praef. Scol. Gr. p. xxi. 

ouXorns, 17TOS, ■?), {ovXos 1. 4) curliness, tuiv Tpix&v Arist. Probl. 14. 4 ; 
tSiv aeXivaw Philostr. 818 : twistedness, £vXav Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, C. 
P. 6. 11, 8, etc. 

oviXoTpixto, to have curly hair, Strabo 690, 696. 

ouXo-Tptxos, ov, v. sub ovXuQpi£. 

oviXo-d>6vos, ov, (ovXos n) very deadly, Nic. Al. 280. 

ovXo-(}>6pos, ov, (ovXos, 6) bearing sheaves, Serv. ad Virg. Aen. II. 
858 ; but dpaXXo<p6pos should be restored from the Ms. reading auullo- 
foros. 

otiX6-<ppiov, ov, = bXo6<ppani, Aesch. Supp. 650, restored by Valck, for 
SovXb(ppoves, which is against the metre. 

oviXo-4>tjt|S, is, (ouAos 1) utterly in a state of nature, Emped. 198, cf. 
Arist. Phys. 2. 8, 12. 

ov>X6-<|>vXXos, ov, {ovXos 1. 4) with curling or (rather) downy leaves, 
opp. to XaocpvXXos, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4. 

oviXo-xoeiov or -xo'iov, t6, the vessel in which the sacred barley (ovXai) 
was kept, Hesych. : — for other rare forms v. bXfiaKrjiov. 

ouXoxuTai., [0], or ace. to Lob. Paral. 456 ovXoxutch, al, (ovXai, x&») 
bruised or coarsely-ground barley sprinkled over the victim and the altar 
before a sacrifice (tos ovXoxvras (pipe otvpo. — tovto 5' tori ti ; — npiBai, 
Strato ap. Ath. 383 A); ovXox<JTas aveXioOai, irpofiaXioOai II. I. 449, 
458 ; iv 6" £0€t' ovXoxvras Kavicp Od. 4. 761 ; x*P VL fi®- r ' obXox^ras T6 
icaT-qpxero, of the ceremony of sprinkling the barley before sacrifice, 
elsewhere called irpoxvais, Od. 3. 445 : — in Hesych. also ouXoxCto., to. 
— Cf. ovXai, irpoxvTai, al. 

ouXoxiSTtop.cn, Dep. to sprinkle the sacred barley at a sacrifice, Porphyr. 
de Abst. 2. 6. 

oviXoco, v. ovXbopxu. 

OiiXup-iros, OiSXvp.ir6v8e, Ion. for "OXvpiros, "OXvpirovoe, Horn. 

o-iiXoi, (ouAos i) to be whole or sound, = vyiaivco, Strabo 635 : — the Verb 
was hardly used, save in poet, imperat. ovXe, as a salutation, like x a 'P e ' 
health to thee, hail, Lat. salve, ovXi tc- Kal piya x a ^P e health and joy be 
with thee, Od. 24. 402, h. Ap. 466. — A form o-uXcu is cited in Hesych. 
and Greg. Cor. (Curt. 555, compares Lat. salve, salvus, salus, etc. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ouAos 8. n., who justly rejects the deriv. of vale, valeo, 
etc. from oiiXe, ovXa.) 

Ou\<o, ovs, y, = 'IovXui (v. oSAos, o), Ath. 618 D. 


OvXdOS OVTTOTe. 


1143 


ouXcos, = oAais, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 53, nisi legend. o\ais, 

ov p.d, ov |xd -yip, v. sub pa. 

ov p.dv, assuredly not, properly Dor. for oil prjv, but also used in Horn., 
who has too ov pdv oiiSe and ov pdv ovre, v. oiiSe C. 11. 

ov (i€v, without 84 after it, no truly, nay verily, Horn. 

ov |i€V ovv or ovjjievovv, verily and indeed not, Ar. PI. 870, Ran. 1188 ; 
oiiSevds plv ovv a£iov Id. Euthyd. 304 E. II. in answers, eyii 

aoi ovk dv Svvaiprjv dvriXeyeiv ; Answ. oiipevovv rr\ dXrjdeia Svvaaai 
dvriXeyeiv nay it is not I, but rather truth that thou canst not gainsay, 
Plat. Symp. 201 C, cf. Dem. 274. 16: — so ovp-evovv .. ye, Paus. 1. 20, I : 
v. sub pev b. 11. 2. 

. ov (AevTOi, not surely, not verily, II. 8. 294., 21. 370. 2. not how- 

ever, Hdt. 1. 104, Thuc. I. 3, III, etc.; ov pevroi dXXa not, however, 
otherwise than . . , but only .. , not, however, but that, Plat. Phaed. 62 B ; 
oi pivroi dXXd..ye Id. Symp. 173 B. II. in interrog. ov 

pevroi . . , is it not surely ! where an affirm, answer is expected, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B, Prot. 309 A, Rep. 339 B, etc. 

ovp.cs, oiipiaiv, Aeol. or Boeot. for iipe?3, i/pwv, Corinna 6 and 22. 

ov |at], used, in independent sentences, to strengthen the simple negative, 
mostly with fut. indie, yet not rarely with aor. subj. Dawes' rule (that 
in the latter case it is used with aor. I pass, or aor. 2 act. and med., 
never with aor. I act. or med.) is disproved by many passages which 
cannot be altered without destroying the metre, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 177 ; 
and cf. oircus B. 1. fin. ; though certainly the aor. 2 act. was pre- 
ferred. I. when used with aor. subj., the phrase is manifestly 
elliptic for oil SeivSv eari pi) . . or oil Seos eari pr) . . , as appears from 
several passages, oiiK fy Setvbv pr) aXSi Hdt. I. 84; war oux' $*° s I") ae 
<pi\-f)or) Ar. Eccl. 650, cf. Plat. Apol. 28 A, Phaed. 84 B, Rep. 465 B, Xen. 
Mem, 2. I, 25 : — hence, oil pi] came to have the force of a strong nega- 
tive, oil /Z77 tis fifuy aXXos arparbs avriary no fear that any other will . . , 
i. e. no other will, Hdt. 7. 53; ov prj mBTjrat = oil neiaerai, Soph. Phil. 
103 ; oil pi/ yev-qrai Xen. An. 5. 10, 4 ; oil prj von eXeyxOSi Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 287 E ; etc. ; sometimes in dependent clauses, €v eniaraaBe, on ov 
pi) XdOaipat iipuiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 2 ; sometimes separated, ovr eiceivo. . 
pr) rrore .. roiovrev yevijrat Plat. Theaet. 159 E. — In a few passages, ov 
pr) is found with pres. subj., oil pr) irore ertevx wv ' T ' xl Soph. O. C. 1023 ; 
ovk en pr) bvvrjrai Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ; oil pr) Svvaivrai Id. Hier. II. 15 ; 
— in which passages Editors restore errev£aivrai, 8vvr)aerai, 8vvr)aovrai. 
But no such easy emendation is possible in oil pr) ofos r rjs Plat. Rep. 
341 C ; oil yap pr) Swards Si Id. Phileb. 48 D. II. with fut. 
indie, ov 001 pr) peOtyopai Soph. El. 1052; oil pr) a' eyui neptbifiopai Ar. 
Ran. 508 ; roiis rrovrjpoiis oil prjrrore PeXriovs rroir)aere Aeschin. 79. 1 2, 
cf. Plat. Crito 46 C : — so even in fut. inf., eirrev . . oil pf)rrore . . ev rrpd- 
£eiv rroXtv Eur. Phoen. 1590 : — but, 2. mostly with the 2nd per- 
son, in interrogative phrases, which commonly serve to express a strong 
prohibition, oi pi) (pXvapr)aets ; = pr) (pXvdpet, Ar. Ran. 202, v. Herm. 
against Elmsl., Med. 1 120: Elmsley's explanation (that oil pr) (pXvapr)- 
aeis ; means 'will you not not trifle?' i. e. do not trifle), neglects the 
distinction between oil and pr). 

oil u/f|v, not however, Aesch. Ag. 1068, etc. ". — oil pi)v . . ye after a nega- 
tive, no nor even yet, Lat. nedum, ' A<ppo8irrjS yap ov poi (paiverai, oil 
pr)v Xapiraiv ye Ar. Pax 41, cf. Nub. 53 ; — oil pr)v oiiSe, not at all how- 
ever, Thuc. I. 3 and 82., 2. 97, Xen., etc. ; v. ov pdv. 

ov p.T|v dXXd, ov p.T|v dXXd . . ye ; also, ov |jlt|V dXXd Kai . . ye, never- 
theless, notwithstanding, yet, still, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, Polit. 263 B ; aXrjOrj 
pev eari ra. rroXXd, oil pr)v dAA' i'aais oi>x r)oea uxoveiv Dem. 51. 6, cf. 

10. 8., 24. 16. 

o(j|i.6s, Att. crasis for b epbs : also in II. 8. 360. 

OT'N, Ion. and Dor. S>v, Adv., certainly, then, always with reference 
to what precedes, either by way of confirmation, continuation, or in- 
ference : in Horn, only in combination with yap, oiire or pr)re, uis, enei, 
and never with a distinct inferential sense : 1. really, at all events, 

used like yovv to dismiss a perplexing subject, ovr' oiv ayyeXiys ert 
Tieidopai .. , ovre Oeoirpomrjs epirafapai Od. I. 414; ei 8' ovv tis titcrls 
■j/Xiov viv loTopti . . foipTa Aesch. Ag. 676, cf. 1042 ; e\ex8rjcav \6yoi 
amOTOi pev evioiai "EXXijvaiv, e\exP r l ' av &' & v t> ut tne y rea ^y were 
spoken, Hdt. 3. 80, cf. 4. 5., 6. 82 ; &rjj3atot pev ravra Xeyovoi . . , HXa- 
Tatrjs 5' oiix 6po\oyovct . . , en S' ovv rrjs yrjs avex&ip-qoav at all events 
they did return, Thuc. 2. 5, cf. I. 63, Plat. Prot. 315 E, etc. ; so 5' ovv 
after a parenthesis; el S17 tis iipuiv ovrcos e'x ei > — ovlc "C 1 "' l^ v l^P eymye, 
—ei 5' ovv but if he really is so, Plat. Apol. 34 D, cf. Hdt. 6. 76, Thuc. 
I. 3 : — so dAA' ovv . . ye but at all events, Soph. Ant. 84, etc. ; in apodosi 
after ei or ehv, ei ual apiKpi], a\\' Siv tarj ye jy x^P' s •• > Hdt. 3. 140, cf. 
9. 48, cf. Eur. Phoen. 498, Plat. Phaed. 91 B, etc.: — yap ovv for assuredly, 
Od. 2. 123, II. 2. 350., II. 754, etc.; — ovr 1 ovv . . , oiire (or pyre) . . , 
neither certainly . . , nor . . , ovre . . , ovr' ovv . . , neither . . , nor yet . . , 
according as the first or second clause is to be marked by emphasis, cf. 

11. 17. 20, Od. 2. 200, with Od. 11. 198 sq., Hdt. 9. 26, Soph. O. T. 90. 
270, etc. : — so ei . . , etr' ovv if .. , or if really . . , Eur. Ale. 140 ; eir' 
oiv, elre pr/ yevqaerai whether it shall be really so, or no, Id. Heracl. 
149, cf. Soph. El. 560 ; f elvot air' Snr cutt6s, i. e. aire (. air Siv a., Pind. 


P. 4. 138 ; and doubled, eir' ovv a\i]$es eir' ovv \pevSos Plat. Apol. 34 
E, cf. Aesch. Cho. 684 : — so also in parenth. relative clauses, ^ oiy\ ari- 
pais, wauep ovv a-niiXero var-qp even as, just as, Aesch. Cho. 96, 888, 
Eur. Hipp. 1307; ei 8' eariv, warrep ovv eari, 6e6s if he is, as he surely 
is, a god, Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; ovros pev oierai ri eiSevai oiiK eiSuis, eyui 
di, uierirep ovv oiiic oloa, oiiSk o'iopai, Id. Apol. 21 D : — for yap ovv, v. yap A. 
lv. 5 ; for plv ovv, pev B. 11. 2 : — hence the usage of ovv with indef. Pro- 
nouns and Advs., ooris whoever, bariaovv whosoever ; ottois how, otrai- 
aovv howsoever ; aXXos bariaovv another, be he who he may ; so oiroio- 
aovv, bitoioartaovv, bitoaoaovv , brtoiahrj-worovv, birrjriovv, biroBevovv etc., 
just like Lat. cunque; v. sub voce, and Lob.Phryn. 373. II. to 

continue a narrative, oi 8' eitei ovv f/yepOev so when, II. I. 57 ; t&v 6' dis 
ovv evbr\aev 3. 21, cf. 154, etc. ; sometimes however it is difficult to 
render it in English, dAA' eirel ovv . . , Od. 14.467., 17. 226 ; and after a 
relat., air' eirel ovv .. , II. 4. 244, cf. 15. 363: — in Hdt. and Att., pev 
ovv is very common in this sense, as first in Od. 13. 122; so 5' ovv, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, Soph. Aj. 114, O. T. 310 : — ovv is also used alone merely 
to resume after a parenth. or long apodosis, I say, see you, Si Aaice5aip6- 
vioi, xpycavros rod 6eov . . , iipeas yap -nvvdavopai npoearavai . . , — 
vpeas Siv . . irpoOKaXeopat. .. , Hdt. I. 69, cf. 4. 75, Thuc. 1. 16, Plat. 
Apol. 29 C, Symp. 201 D, etc : Hdt. so uses Siv after a short apodosis, I. 
I44, etc. ; and often inserts it between the Prep, and its Verb (but only, 
it seems, with the aor.), eireav b~e ravra iroi-qaaiat, air' Siv eSaiKav 2. 87, 
cf. 88 ; after a partie, 01 8e (pepovres es rfjv ayop-qv, air' Siv eoovro lb. 
39 ; narev£apevoi, KoiX'tqv pev irdaav . . If Siv etXov lb. 40, cf. 47 ; "ar 
Siv K6\pai 172 : — this tmesis is rare in Att., ware ye /caiirbv ae tear ovv 
efiaXev Ar. Ran. 1047 ; and in later writers, Doricus ap. Ath. 413 A, 
Theocr. 5.69, Anth. P. 12. 226. III. in Inferences, then, there- 

fore, Lat. igitur, very common from Hdt. downwards ; — so ual oil ovv 
and therefore, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 20 ; teal yap ovv Id. An. 1. 9, 8 ; ov yap oiv 
Soph. O. C. 980, cf. yap in. 4, roiyapovv : — strengthd., Si) ovv Plat. Symp. 
191 C, etc. ; ovv 817 Soph. Aj. 873, Plat. Rep. 340 E, etc.: — so in ques- 
tions, ris oiv b Xvaoiv a' eariv; Aesch. Pr. 771, cf. Soph. Tr. 1191, Ar. 
PI. 906, 909, Plat. Phaed. 57 A, etc. ; dp' ovv 817 ; Plat. Theaet. 146 A : 
— sometimes the inference with ovy precedes that from which it is 
inferred, Soph. O. C. 980, 981. 

ovv, Att. crasis for 01 ev, Eur. Med. 819 ; for ev, Ar. Thesm. 1 165. 

ovveica, and in Poets before a vowel ovveicev, Adv. for ov eveica, 80s 8' 
. . epe TrpT)£avra veeaBai, ovveica Sevp' iicopeaOa the purpose for which we 
came, wherefore, Od. 3. 61, cf. II. 9. 505 : wherefore, Pind. P. 9. 
164. 2. mostly relative to roiive/ca, for that, because, II. 3. 403, cf. 

II. 21 ; also after toSS' eveica, II. I. Ill ; after rw, Od. 13. 332 : — but it 
mostly stands alone without any antecedent expressed, II. I. II, etc.; so 
ovveu' dpa 7. 140., II. 79 ; ovveica S77 3. 403 : — also in Pind. N. 9. 85, 
and Trag. 3. after certain Verbs, just like oVt, Lat. quod, that, 

i.e. the fact that, after eiSevai, Od. 5. 216; yvSivai, h. Ap: 376 ; voeiv, 
Od. 7. 300; epeeiv, 16. 379, cf. 330., 15. 42; vepeadv 23. 214; so in 
Trag., after io6t, Soph. Phil. 232 ; evvoeiv, Ant. 63 ; paOeiv O.'/T. 708 ; 
Xeyeiv Eur. I. A. 102. — Horn, always joins it with indie; he has not the 
form ovveKev, which first occurs in Pind. II. ovveica (in this 

sense never ovveicev), as Prep, e gen., equiv. to eveica, e'iveica, on account 
of, mostly following its case, Solon 36. 5, and often in Att. Poets, as 
Aesch. Ag. 823, Soph. Phil. 774, El. 387, etc. ; whereas reversely in Call., 
Bion, and even in h. Horn. Ven. 199, etveica, eveica are used for ovveica, 
because; cf. pexpi 5. — On the compd. bOovveica, v. sub voce. 

ovv6o-0e, v. sub ovopai. 

oiivofJia, t<5, Ion. for ovopa, Horn., though he prefers the commort form, 
while Hdt. uses only the Ion. form, which was erroneously introduced by 
Triclin. into Soph. Phil. 251. 

ovvou,dfa), ovvop.a(v<o, ovvou,ao-Tos, for bvop-, Hdt. 

ov vv, nearly like oil 817, strengthening the negation by an implied con- 
clusion from the foreg., surely not, only in Horn., and Ep., Jelf Gr. Gr. § 
732. Also to strengthen a negative question, 11. 4. 242, etc. 

ov£, crasis for o If. 

ovira, Dor. for ovtrq, Ar. Lys. 1 157. 

ov irep or ovirep, strengthd. for oil, not at all, II. 14. 416, etc. 

ovirep, v. sub ov, Adv. 

ov-Trr), nowhere, II. 17. 643., 23. 643, Od. 5. 410 ; oii8e trr) 11.6. 
267. II. in no wise, II. 13. 191, Od. 5. 140. 

ovm-yY os > 6, a song on Artemis, cf. Ath. 619 B, Poll. I. 38, Ilgen Scol. 
Praef. not. 47. 

OSms, Ion. for Dor. ^Cliris, 10s, 77, epith. of Artemis, Call. Dian. 
204. II. name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on their voyage to 

Delos, v. Bahr Hdt. 4. 35. III. later, epith. of Nemesis, Anth. 

P. append. 50. (Prob. = bms, Muller Dor. 2. 9, § 2.) 

ov iroGi, nowhere, II. 13. 309 : — oi/Se no6t nor anywhere, II. 24. 420, 
Od. 20. 114. 

ov-iroTt, Dor. ovirona, Epich., Call. : Adv. not ever, never, often in 
Horn., who joins it as well with fut., as with pres. and past tenses : — ■ 
sometimes he puts one or more words between oil and wore, as IK 1. 163., 
4. 48, etc., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 


1144 


Ouirov — 

Eur. 


ov-ttov . . ; surely you do not mean that . . f like ov ti irov 
Hel.135. 

ouiroi^, Att. crasis for <5 enoip, Ar. Av. 226. 

otirrco or ov ttoj, Ion. ovkoj, Adv. not yet, Lat. 7iondnm, opp. to ovKeri 
(no longer, no more), Horn. Hes., etc., often with another word between, 
as ov yap -nai : so ov ri ko> Hdt. 6. 1 10 ; ovti trca Aesch. Pers. 1 79, Soph., 
etc. ; mostly with past tenses; more rarely with pres., I!. 14. 143, Od. 2. 
118, etc. ; with fut. in II. 3. 306 (ubi v. Eust.), Od. 5. 358 : — foil, by 
■npiv, Hdt. I. 32. 

ov-moirOTe, never yet at any time, Horn., etc., mostly with past tenses ; 
with pres. only in Od. 12.98; with fut. only in a few places of late 
authors, as Liban. 530 A, Menand. Rhet. 122 A; — with yap inserted, ov 
yip ir&jirore II. I. 154., 3. 442, etc. 

ovirtas or ov irais, Ion. ovkco;, Adv. no-how, in nowise, not at all, giving 
the greatest possible strength to the negation, II. 4. 320, etc. ; separated 
ov p.ev irais, 2. 203., 4. 158, etc. 

OT'PA', Ion. ovpT|, rj, the tail, of a lion, ovpri Se trXevpds re Kal lo~xia 
^=juxar'ierai II. 20. 170; of a dog, oipfj piev p' oy earjve Od. 17. 302, 
etc. ; so of the wolves and lions before Circe, ovpfjciv pauprjai irepicro-ai- 
vovres 10. 215 ; of other animals, Hdt. 2. 38, 47, etc.: — also like Lat. 
cauda, = rd. alSoia, Soph. ap. Phot. II. of an army marching, 

the rear-guard, rear, Xen. An. 3. 4, 38, etc. ; 37 oiipci rod Keparos the 
rear-rank, lb. 6. 5. 5 ; /car' ovpav rivos erreoBai to follow in his rear, Id. 
Cyr. 2. 3, 21 ; 6 tear ovpav the rear-rank man, lb. 5. 3, 45 ; eirl or kolt' 
ovpav to the rear, bachvards, strictly tailwards, Id. Ages. 2. 2, Cyr. 2. 4, 
3; els ovpdv Ael. N. A. 16. 33; W ovpa in rear, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 4; 
/car' ovpav irpoowinreiv to attack in rear, Polyb. 2. 67, 2. 2. 

pjffiaros ovp-q, i.e. its echo, Anlh. Plan. 155. (Akin to uppos; Curt. 
5°5-) 

ovpixyiu, to be ovpayds, to lead the rear, Suid. : — generally, to be in the 
rear, Polyb. 4. II, 6, etc. 

ovpa-yia, -q, the rear, Polyb. I. 19, 14., 6. 40, 6, etc. 

ovp-cryos, 6, (ovpa, fjyeopiai) the leader of the rear-guard, Xen. An. 4. 
3, 26, Cyr. 2. 3, 22, etc. : — v. sub ovpaxds. 

ovipaSiov, to, Dim. of ovpa, Geop. [a, Drac. 13. 10.] 

ovpaia, fj, = ovpa, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13, Eust. 1758, 56. But in 
Babr. no. 3, itkpicov ovpairjs, is prob. f. 1. for ovpairjv. 

ovpaios, a, ov, (ovpa) of the tail, rpixes aicpat ovpaiai II. 23. 520; 
axpa ovp. irrepa Ap. Rh. 2. 571 : — generally, hindmost, ovp. irdSes 
the hind-feet, Theocr. 25. 269, cf. ovpaia : — neut. pi. ovpaia as Adv. at 
the tail, behind, Eur. Ion 1 154. 2. to ovpatov the tail, Achae. 

ap. Ath. 277 B: in fish, the tail-Jin, Soph. Fr. 700, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 
10, etc. : — generally, the end, rd ovpaia the hinder parts, Luc. V. H. I. 
35 ; . 2. I. 

ovpeucos, f. 1. for oipiaxos or ovpaxds, Poll. I. 90. 

ovpdvT], fj, (ovpov) a chamber-pot, Aesch. Fr. 166, Soph. Fr. 
147- II. = oiprjTTjp, Poll. 2. 223. [a] 

Ovpavia, rj, Urania, strictly, the Heavenly One, name of one of the 
Muses, Hes. Th. 78 : later, she was looked on esp. as the Muse of Astro- 
nomy. II. name of Aphrodite^, as opp. to 'A<pp. TlavSrjpios, 
Plat. Symp. 181 C, cf. Hdt. 1. 105., 4. 59., Pind, Fr. 87. 3. III. 
the Arabians called the moon 'AXiXar, i. e. Ovpavirj, Hdt. 3. 8. 

ovpavia£ca, to throw a ball up high in air, Hesych. 

Ovp_avi8T|S, ov, d, son of Uranos, Hes. Th. 486 ; Ovp. Kpdvos Pind. P. 
3. 5 : — Ovpavidai the Titans, Hes. Th. 502, Pind., etc. 

ovpav(£op.ai, Pass, to reach to heaven, Hesych. But the Act. in same 
sense, Aesch. (Fr. 391) ap. Phot. 

ovpdvios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ion 715, Phoen. 1729, Plat.: — hea- 
venly, of or in heaven, dwelling in heaven, 9eol ovp. h. Horn. Cer. 55, 
Aesch. Ag. 90, Eur. H. F. 758 ; ovpdviai the goddesses, Pind. P. 2. 70 ; 
&ep.is ovp. Id. Fr. 6 ; Zevs Call. Jov. 55, etc. ; v. sub Ovpavia. 2. 

generally, in or of heaven, darr\p Pind. P. 3. 175 ; -ndXos Aesch. Pr. 430; 
ovp. 6eas fipiras fallen from heaven, Eur. I. T. 986 ; darpawq Soph.' O. 
C. 1466 (where Dind. restores the Aeol. form bpavia as the metre re- 
quires, v. ovpavds); <puis Id. Ant. 944; vetpeXai Ar. Nub. 316; ovp. 
vSara, i. e. rain, Pind. O. II. 2 ; and so. ovp. dxos, of a storm, Id. Ant. 
418 (where Herm. takes it in the sense of awful, as infra n. 2) ; ovp. ar\- 
jieia the phenomena of the heavenly bodies, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 2 ; so rd. ovp. 
Mem. 1. 1, 11; ovpavia re ml xQovooriBrj Soph. O. T. 301. II. 

reaching to heaven, high as heaven, ovp. ideov, of Aetna, Pind. P. I. 36 ; 
eXarijs ovp. aicpos teXados Eur. Bacch. 1064; irqdrijia Id. El. 860; <r«e- 
Xos ovpaviov p-'nrruv or e/cXaicri(eiv , for els ovpavdv, to kick up sky-high, 
Ar. Vesp. 1492, 1530 ; v. sub ^At^cu 11. 2. metaph., like ovpavo- 

firjKns, enormous, awful, furious, ovp. d X V Aesch. Pers. 573 ; ovpdviov 
oo-ov like Oav/iaaiov SW Lat. immane quantum, Ar. Ran. 781, 1135 : 
ovpavia, as Adv. vehemently, X-n-nov ovp. Vpkjiovra, Eur. Tro. 510. Adv. 
-iais, Dion. Areop. 

ovpfivCs, idos, j), pecul. fem. of oipdvws, re\6Ta Anth. P. 15. 5. 

ovpovio-Kos, 6, Dim. of ovpavds, a little heaven or sky: hence I. 

the vaulted ceiling of a room, esp. the top of a tent, a canopy, Phylarch. 
41, Plut. Alex. 37, Phoc. 33. jj. the rQofo f, he mm(h Ath . 


ovpavos. 

315 D; v. oiipavus II. 2. III. a constellation of the southern 

hemisphere, Corona Australis, Schol. Arat. 397. 

Otipfivuov, aivos, (5, (ovpavds) like OipaviSrjs, the heavenly one, in Horn, 
always in plur., Qtol Ovpavicuvts II. 1.570, etc.; or simply Ovpavicoves, 
the gods, Lat. coelites, 5. 373, Hes. Th. 461, 919, 929 : — also the Titans, 
as descendants of Uranos, ll. 5. 89S. — Fem. OvpaviSjvai Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 51. 5.^ 

ovpavo-|3ap.G>v, ovos, o, rj, traversing heaven, Suid.; reaching to heaven, 
K\Tpia£ Eust. Opusc. 6. 90. [a] 

ovpavo-PaTeco, to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 

ovpfivo-'yvoip.cov, ov, skilled in the heavens, Luc. Icarom. 5. 

ovpavo-YpficJaa, 77, description of the heavens, title of a work by Demo- 
critus, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

ovpavo-SeiKTOs, ov, shewn from heaven, shelving itself in heaven, a'iyArj 
pvqvris h. Horn. 32. 3. 

oupavoSpop,Eto, f. 1. for ovpioSpofifca in Clem. Al. 289. 

ovpavo-Spopos, ov, running along the sky, Eccl., Byz. 

ovpavo-ei8"f|s, £s, like the sky: like a tent-ceiling, (v. oipavos n), Hesych. 
s. v. icvavov. 

ovpavoeis, ecaa, ev, poet, for foreg., Manetho 4. 273. II. 

vtttjvtj ovp. = ovpavos li. 2, the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 16. 

ovpav69ev, Adv. from heaven, down from heaven, Horn., Hes.; properly 
an old gen. of ovpavds, and therefore joined with Preps., air' ovpavdOtv 
II. 21. 199, Od. II. 18, Hes. Sc. 384; If ovpavuOtv II. 8. 19, 21., 17. 
548 ; Kar ovpav60(v Orph. Lith. 595. 

ovpavo-Gecria, rj, the position of the constellations, Schol. Arat. 33. 

ovipavoOf, Adv. in heaven, in the heavens, ovpavdOi ttpd, II. 3. 3, is ex- 
plained by the Ancients by irpd ovpavov, hv rip vtrd rd. ve<prj ro-nq) (like 
'l\id6i trpd and Tjwdi ttpd), so that oipavddi must here be a genit., like 
oipavdOtv. — In Alcman 43, we find an Aeol. or Dor. form wpaviacpi. 

ovp&vo-kAtoikos, ov, dwelling in heaven, Gloss. 

ovipavo-K\tp.aj;, aicos, 17, a ladder reaching to heaven, Philo I. 620. 

ovpavo-\lo-XT|S, ov, 0, one who talks of heavenly things, E. M. 623. II. 

ovpavo-p.€TpT|S, ov, o, a measurer of heaven, Epiphan. I. p. 829. 

ovpavo-p"f|KT)9, cs, high as heaven, shooting up to heaven, exceeding high 
or tall, iXarr} Od. 5. 239 ; SevSpea Hdt. 2. 138 ; arr\\T) Lys. ap. Aristid.; 
\ap.irds Aesch. Ag. 92 ; 'AOa>s Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 455 D : — then, 2. 

generally, mighty, prodigious, <paivq, KXios Ar. Nub. 357, 459; icandv 
Incert. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 7; ovp. iroutv ri to exalt it to the skies, 
Isocr. Antid. § 142. 

ovpavo-pipTjTOS, ov, imitating heaven, Eust. Opusc. 219. 14. [1] 

ovpavo-viicos, ov, conquering heaven, drrj ovp. = oipdvtov dxos, Aesch. 
Supp. 165. 

ovpavd-irais, traiSos, u, f/, child of Uranos, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 

ovp3,vo-TT€TY|S, is, fallen from heaven, Plut. 2. 830 E, etc. 

ovpavo-TrXa'yKTOs, ov, wandering through heaven, Orph. H. 20. I. 

ovpavo-iroiia, tj, the creation of heaven, Diog. L. 3. 77. 

ovpavd-iroXis, ecus, y, celestial city, of Rome, Ath. 20 C ; of Jerusalem, 
Clem. Al. 242 ; of Byzantium, Manass. 5493. 

ovpavo-iroXiTTis, ov, 0, a citizen of heaven, Eccl. 

ovpavo-iropva, fj, the course of heaven, Dion. Areop. 

ovpav-6po<J>os, ov, with vaulted ceiling or canopy, Ath. 48 F (where 
however the better Mss. oipavo(pdpov) ; v. sq. 11. 

ovpavos, 0; Dor. (ipavos, Theocr. 2. 147., 5. 144 ; Aeol. dpavos, If 
bpavui Alcae. 34, Sappho 68, cf. Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 101, and v. ovpdvtos 
1. 2 : — never used in plur. by classical writers. I. heaven : in 

Horn, and Hes., 1. the vault or firmament of heaven, the sky repre- 

sented as a concave hemisphere resting on the verge of earth, yaia .. 
tyeivaro laov kavrrj ovpavdv aarepdevTa, "iva ynv irepl irdvra icaXvirrot 
Hes. Th. 126. It was upborne by the pillars of Atlas, ex et Se re Kiovas 
avrus ['AtAixsJ piaicpds, at yaidv re nal ovpavdv d/xcpis 'ixovoiv Od. I. 54, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 348 ; it was x^ Keos D. 17- 425 ; iroAvxaX/cos 5. 504, Od. 
3. 2 ; mSr/ptos Od. 15. 329., 17. 565 ; enwrapt in clouds, II. 15. 192, Od. 
5. 303 ; described as above the aether, II. 2. 458., 16. 364., 19. 351. 
(Even Emped. continued to regard it as solid (crepipiviov), ap. Stob. Eel. 

I. 23.) On this vault the sun performed his course, whence an eclipse 
is described by jjeXios Se ovpavov (gairdXaiXe, Od. 20. 357, cf. Soph. Aj. 
845 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, and moved with it, for it was 
supposed to be always revolving, U. 18. 485 ; "Ecmepos, ds tcaXXicros Iv 
ovpavu 'iararai darr/p 22. 318 ; ovpavds dcrrepdeis the starry firmament, 

II. 6. 108, etc.: v. sub acpaipa. 2. heaven, as the seat of the gods, 
outside or above this skyey vault, the portion of Zeus (v. sub 'OXvpmos), 
II. 15. 192, cf. Od. I. 67, etc. ; also ovpavds OvXvpnrds re, II. I. 497., 8. 
394; OiiXvpnrds re leal ovpavds 19. 128; trvXai ovpavov Heaven-gate, 
i.e. a thick cloud, which the Hours lifted and put down like a trap-door, 
5. 750., 8. 394; so in Pind., Trag., etc. ; 01 If ovpavov the gods of hea- 
ven, Aesch. Pr. 896 ; 01 ev ovpava Oeoi Plat. Rep. 508 A : — hence as that 
by which men make vows or oaths, evxero, x e 'P' dpiyaiv els ovp. aare- 
pdevra II. 15. 371, Od. 9. 527 ; vr) rdv ovpavdv Ar. PI. 267, 366. 3. 
in common language, the space above the earth, the expanse of air, the 
sky, ov$e rts aXXtj cpaivero yaiauv, d\X' ovpavds ySi Q&Aao-qa Od, 14. 


362 ; aeXas S' els ovpavov i/qj II. 8. 509 ; often in such phrases as kaIo's 
ovpavov 'iicei, icXeos ovpavov evpvv iKavei renown reaches to heaven, fills 
the sky, II. 8. 192, Od. 19. 108 ; so axyXrj, Kviaij, ano-rreXos ovpavov iicei, 
etc. (cf. ovpavtos, ovpavo/i^KTjs) ; and, metaph., vfipis re @ir] re aiSrjpeov 
ovpavov 'iicei deeds of violence 'cry to heaven,' Od. 15. 329., 17. 565 ; 
irpbs ovpavov Piffa^etv riva to exalt to heaven, as in Horat. evehere ad 
Deos, Soph. O. C. 381 ; els rov ovp. tjXXovto leapt up on high, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 4, II ; irpos rov ovp. (SXeireiv Id. Oec. 19. 9. 4. later, the astro- 

nomical heaven; generally, the universe, v. Plat. Tim. 28 B, Arist. Coel. 
I. 9, 9 : so in plur., Lxx. 5. a region of heaven, climate, Hdt. I. 

142. II. anything shaped like the vault of heaven, as, 1. 

a vaulted roof or ceiling (cf. French, del), Hesych. 2. the roof of 

the mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. I. 11, 2, Part. An. 2. 17, 12, cf. Anth. P. 
5. 105, Ath. 344 B, and the pun in Clem. Al. 165 : — so, conversely, En- 
nius coeli palatum. III. as masc. prop. n. Vranos, son of 

Erebos and Gaia, Hes. Th. 1 27 sq. ; but husband of Gaia, parent of 
Kpovos and the Titans (cf. ovpavtSrjs), lb. 126, h. Horn. 30. 17: — in II. 
15. 36, Od. 5. 184, ovpavos and yaia, as witnesses of an oath, are simple 
appellatives. (Ace. to Arist. Coel. 1. 19, 9, from opos a boundary, cf. 
bpi^cuv. But it is the same word as varunas, the nightly firmament, 
from var (tegere), in the Vedas; v. M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 
41, Curt. 509. 

o-upavo-erKoiros, ov, observing the heavens : — o ovp. a kind of fish, else- 
where KaXXtuivvfios, Plin. H.N. 32. 7, cf. Sprengel Diosc. 2.96, Greenhill 
Theoph. 40. 11. 

oupavo-<TT6yf|S, es, covering heaven : aOXos ovp. the task of bearing up 
the heaven, Aesch. Fr. 285 ; cf. imoaTeyafa. 

otipavoiixos, ov, (ex°>) holding heaven, apx^j ovp. the rule of heaven, 
Aesch. Cho. 960. 

otipavo-<j>avTG>p, opos, b, 77, appearing in the heavens; or pointing out 
heaven, Suid., Eccl. 

oupavo4>oi/rAci>, to walk in heaven, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

oupdvo-<|>oiTT|S, ov, b, walking in heaven, Greg. Naz., Suid., etc. 

ovppav6-<j>oi.TOS, ov, soaring in the sky, v. 1. Philo 2. 513. 

ovipavo-<j>6pos, ov, (ovpavbs n) with a canopy, v. sub ovpavbpotpos. 

ovpavo-4>p(iiv, ofos, (<ppTjv) heavenly-minded, Eccl. 

oupavd-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs> ovv, sky-colored, Theophr. in Ideler 
Phys. 2. p. 334. 

otipav<5a>, to remove to heaven, deify, Eccl. 

oupdveocus, 77, a removing to heaven, deification, Eust. 82.3. 

ovpa£, gen. a-yos, 77, Attic name of the bird rerpig (q. v.), Arist. H. A. 
6. 1, 7. 

oupaxos, o, (ovpov) the urinary canal of a foetus, Hipp. 54. 21, Ga- 
len. II. = oiplaxos (nisi hoc legend.), Id. 269. 5, cf. Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. 1. 8 ; roils KaXovfievovs ovpaxovs tSiv icapiri/xcov Ael. 
N. A. 6. 43, cf. Diosc. 4. 179 (where ovpayovs is wrongly given by the 
Editors). 

oupea, to.. Ion. nom. and ace. pi. of opos, to, mountains, Horn. (esp. in 
II.), Hes., Hdt. 

ovptiGdTas, ovpeWpeirros, v. sub ovpi-. 

oupeio;, tj, ov, Ion. and Ep. for bpetos (opos, to), J^v/juprj ovp. a moun- 
tain nymph, h. Horn. Merc. 244, Hes. Fr. 13; AiKTvvva, Uav Eur. I. T. 
127, 1 1 26; ovp. repas, of the Sphinx, Id. Phoen. 806; etc. II. 

(ovpov) = ovpr}TiK6s 1, Hesych. (ovpewv pttcov, vulg. ovpio/ifiiicov, Cobet 
Nov. Lectt. p. 398.) 

oup66-<J>ovros, ov, poet, for bpebf-, mountain-haunting, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 82 : fern. -<|>oit&s, dSos, Anth. P. 11. 194. 

ovpeo-i-Pum)s, ov, 6, poet, for bpeaifi-, feeding on the mountains, Srjpes 
Soph. Phil. 1 148. 

ovipeo-i-Bpop.os, ov, poet, for bpeaiop-, v. 1. Eur. Bacch. 986. 

oupEO-i-otKos, ov, poet, for bpeaiomos, Anth. P. 6. 181. 

ovipeo-i-<J>oirns, on, b, = ovpebcponos, Anth. P. 9. 524., 5 2 5> J ^> e ^ c -' — ' 

fem. ovipcCTKJJOiTis, (5os, Orph. H. 1. 7, Nonn. D. 9. 76. 

oupecri-cf>oiTOs, ov, = bpea'up-, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 144, Opp. H. 

5- 4°3- 

o'upeus, ijos, 6, Ion. for opens, a mule, II. 1. 50., 23. ill, Hes., etc. — In 
II. 10. 84, 77I tiv' ovpr/wv oi^-q/j.evos 77 tiv' eraipaiv, it is commonly taken 
as = o3pos, <pvXa£, a guard, warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25. 16; but this is 
not necessary, and the Scholl. give both explanations. 

oviplu Hes., Att. : impf. eovpovv (-rrpoa-) Dem., Ion. ovpeov Hipp. 976 
F, or ovpeattov, v. infra : fut. ovp-qaai Hipp. 589. 42, Att. -r\aop.ai Ar. 
Pax 1266 : aor. eovpr\aa (If-) Eupol. AvtoX. 12, Ion. ovpr^aa Hipp. : pf. 
eovpr\na (ev-) Ar. Lys. 402 ; Ion. plqpf. ovprjiceiv Hipp. 1201 F : — Pass., 
Ion. aor. ovprfirp/ Id. 213 F: (ovpov). To make water, Hes. Op. 

727, 756, Hdt. 1. 133, etc. 2. c. ace. rei, to pass with the water, 

Hipp. A ph. 1252; ovpeoicev ocpeis Ant. Lib. 41 : — Pass., rd ovpov/tevov, 
— ovprjpa, Hipp. 216 C, etc. II. like Lat. meiere , = semen 

emittere, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

ovplco, f. rjcrai, (ovpos b) to watch, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1618, E. M. 

ovipT|-86xos, ov , = ovpoSuxos, Niceph. Greg. Hist. 285 A. 

ovp-q9pa, Ion. ~0pr], >/, (ovpeoj) the urethra, passage of the urine, be-1 


ovpavoffitoirot — ovpov. 

ginning from the neck of the bladder, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist 
1. 14, 1. 


1145 
H.A. 


ovpTjp-a, otos, To, = oSpoi', urine, Hipp. 230.54., 231. 2, in plur. 
otipTjpds, ov, urinary, ovp. ayyeTov Schol. Ar. Vesp. 803. 
oupT|0-«i4o, Desiderat. of ovpeca, to want to make water, Gloss. 
o\ipT)cris, ecus, 77, a making water, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; Ion. pi. ovp-qous, 
76 H, etc. ; ovprjaiv Xveiv Mnesith. ap. Ath. 121 D. 
ovpT|T-qp, fjpos, 6, = ovprjOpa, Hipp. Aer. 286, Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 
1. II. ol ovprjTrjpes, the urinary ducts, leading from the kidneys 

to the bladder, Foes. Oecon. 
ovpT|Tido>, = ovprjffeicv, Ar. Vesp. 807, Arist. Probl. 4. 20. 
oiipTiTiKOS, i], bv, of or for urine, vopos ovp. = ovprjOpa, Medic. II. 

inclined to make water much or often, Hipp. 405. 19 ; ol Xiav ovp. Arist. 
Part. An. 3. 7, 15. III. promoting urine, Hipp.' Acut. 393 ; oiVos 

Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 32 C sq. 
ovpT|Tpis, idos, 77, a chamber-pot, Schol. Ar. Ran. 599. 
oupia, 17, v. sub ovpios 11. 2. 
ovpia, 77, a water-bird, Ath. 395 D. 

ovptax os ' °i ( ov pa) the hindmost part, bottom, eyxeos ovp. the butt-end 
of the spear, shod with iron, opp. to the alxP-r], H. 13. 443, etc.; v. sub 
ireXepiifa ; — elsewhere arvpa£ and oavpcuT-qp. 2. part of the oar, 

Poll. I. 90 (vulg. ovpaicos.) 
ovpi-pdras, ov, o, poet, for dpeiPaTrjs, walking the mountains, Eur. El. 
170, Phaeth. 1. 27 ; upifiaras Ar. Av. 276. — On the form, v. Dind. Ar. 
1. c, and ovpiOpeiiTos. 
ovpi£o>, Ion. for opifa, to bound, limit, Hdt. 

ovppiijco, f. law, Att. tw : (ovpos a) to carry with a fair wind, to waft on 
the way, of words and prayers, Aesch. Cho. 319 ; cf. uplfa m : — to speed 
on the way, guide prosperously, Kar' bpdbv ovp. .Soph. O. T. 695 : — so, an 
accus. airrovs may be supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, or it may here be intr. 
to be fair and favourable, cf. enovplfa, Karovpifa. 

0Upi-9p6iTT0s, 17, ov, poet, for bpeiBp-, mountain-bred, Eur. Hec. 204 : 
Pors. ovpeiBpeitTos, but cf. Lob. Paral. 155, et v. sub obpifiaras. 
oupLoSpop.lcd, to run with a fair wind, of a ship, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. 
I. 116, Diod. 3. 34, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617. 
0up1.0-8p6p.0s, ov, running with a fair wind, etc., Timario in Notices 
des Mss. 9. p. 165. 
otipiov, to, (ovpos b) ward, watch, Hesych. 

oiipios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Phil. 355 : (ovpos a) : — with a fair wind, 
Lat. vento secundo, ovp. 7TAoCs a prosperous voyage, etc., Soph. Phil. 780, 
Eur., etc.; otip. opb/j.os Soph. Aj. 889 ; -noimij Eur. I. A. 352 : — of a ship, 
ovp. TrXarr) Soph. Phil. 355 ; Aafipos Eur. Hel. 406, cf. I47 ; aip-qaai /card 
Kvfi epavTuv ovptov Ar. Eq. 433 ; — neut. pi. as Adv., oiipia Oav to run 
before the wind, Ar. Lys. 550 ; cf. infra n. 2. 2. metaph. pros- 

perous, successful, TTpa£is Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur. H. F. 95 ; <pbvos Eur. 
Heracl. 822; (Horos Anth. P. 7. 1 64; etc.: — neut. pi. oiipia as Adv., 
Eur. Hel. 1588. II. prospering, favouring, fair, -nvev^a, irvoai 

Eur. Hel. 1663, Hec. 900, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 37 ; ovp. avefios iiri ri Thuc. 
7.53. 2. 77 ovpia (sc. in/077) = oSpos a fair wind, hence ovpia 

ifpievai to commit oneself to the breeze, sail before the wind, Plat. Prot. 
338 A ; If ovpias SiaSpa/ieTv, w\etv Arist. Mechan. 7. 1, Polyb. I. 47, 2 ; 
also If ovpluiv Spajielv Soph. Aj. 1083, ubi v. Lob. ; ev ovpia irXeiv Luc. 
Lexiph. 15. III. Zeis ovpios, as sending fair winds, as con- 

ducting things to a happy issue, Aesch. Supp. 590, Anth. P. 12. 53, etc.; 
ovpios . . emXa/JApov e/J-S Kai epwri icai laTip, Kvirpi, lb. 5. 17. IV. 

ovp. uibv a wind-egg, elsewhere vtim>e\iiov, Lat. subventanum, Arist. Gen. 
An. 3. 2, etc.; those laid in spring were called £e<pvpia, those in autumn 
icvvboovpa, Id. H. A. 6. 2, 13. 

ovpio-o-Ta.TT|S, ov, b, (taTijpu) standing prosperous or secure, Aesch. 
Cho. S21 ; — a dub. passage. 
oupiorns, ?;tos, 77, success (v. oiipios 1. 2), Schol. Pind. N. 6. 48. 
oupidoj, to give to the winds, iBe'ipas Anth. P. 9. 777- 
oiipio-p.a, rb, Ion. for opiapia, a boundary-line, Hdt. 2. 1 7., 4. 45- 
oupvts, by crasis for o upvis, Ar. Av. 284. 
ovipo-Soxetov, T(5, = sq., Gloss. 

oupo-BoxT), 77, (ovpov) a chamber-pot, Hesych. ; ovipoS6(CT|, Phot, from 
Xenophon (whose name is corrupt). 
oopo-Soxos, ov, holding urine, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. I08. 
oSpov, to, urine, Hdt. 2. Ill, etc.: in plur., Hipp. Aph. 12,^2. (Cf. 
ovpeca, ovp-fjBpa, ovp&vq, etc. : Sanskr. vari (aqua) ; Lat. urina, urinari ; 
Germ, barn: Curt. 510: others connect it with bpbs 2.) 

oSpov, to, said to be poet, for oSpos, opos, b, a boundary : found in 
three places of Horn., viz. II. 23. 431, baa hiaieov ovpa . . ireXovTai as 
far as the boundaries of the quoit reach, i. e. the distance of a quoit's 
throw, (for which in 23. 523, we have the word Siaicovpa). But the 
sense is doubtful in the other two passages, viz., Od. 8. 124, baaov t ev 
veiio oiipov iteXei fjixibvoiiv, Tooaov vireicirpoBewv . . 'liceTO ; and II. 10. 
351, baaov T Itti oSpa ireXovTai fj/jubvcov (vulg. eiriovpa, but v. Spitzn. 
Excurs. xx ad II.). In these two passages, a certain distance is expressed 
by oupoc rjjxibvoiiv, ovpa ■fjpiibvcav ; and in the latter the explanation is 
added, al yap re (sc. rjiuovoi) fioSiv irpocpepearepai eiaiv eXicepevai veiolo 


1146 

fiaOd-qs irrj/tTov dporpov ; — whence the common explanation (derived 
from Aristarch.), viz. that the distance meant is that by which mules 
would distance oxen in ploughing a length of furrow in the same time. 
But what that length was is unknown. — Ap. Rh. used ovpa. simply in the 
sense of boundaries, 2. 795. (V. sub 6pvvp.i.) 
obpo-rr\iy\.ov, To, = bppoirvyiov, q. v. 

ovpos, 6, (a) a fair wind, right astern, Horn., etc.; yplv ff av naromaBe 
veuis . ."iKjitvov ovpov UiirXT/aiaTiov Od. 11. 7, cf. 15. 292, II. I. 479> etc -; 
vjjvs . . , t Xiyvs ovpos kirurvdriaiv onioSev Od. 4. 357 ; Trepupui Se rot 
ovpov bmaOev 5. 167 ; ovpos dir-qpiuiv lb. 268 ; irou-Traios Pind. P. I. 66 ; 
■npvp.vq6w ovpos Eur. Tro. 20; TrXevoTi/cus Theocr. 13. 52 ; Aids ovpos 
Od. 5. 175, etc. ; (rarely of a rough breeze or storm, II. 14. 19, Ap. Rh. 2. 
900) ; in plur., Od. 4. 360 ; dip Se 6eol ovpov arpkif/av the gods changed 
the wind again to a fair one, Od. 4. 520 : — later, Trepureiv Kar ovpov to 
send down (i. e. with) the wind, speed on its way, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 163 ; 
so Xtui Kar' ovpov, pdrci kot ovpov, metaph. of good luck and success, 
Aesch. Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 468 (v. sub kp-mikui 1); Kar' ovpov . . a'ipov- 
Tat <pvyr)v, i. e. headlong, Aesch. Pers. 48 1 ; so tvdvveiv baipovos ovpov 
Pind. O. 13. 38 ; ovpos b<p8aXpuvv kp.uiv avrrj ykvon' diruiBev kpirovar) let 
a fair wind be with her as she goes from my sight, i. e. let her go as 
quick as may be, Soph. Tr. 815 : — ovpos [tern] like Kaipbs, 'tis a fair 
time, Soph. Phil. 855; kykvero tls ovpos kit naicuiv Eur. Ion 1509: — 
ovpos lirkuiv, vp.vwv Pind. O.9. 72, P. 4. 5,N. 6.48. — Rare in Att. Prose, 
as Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 31. (Commonly derived from OP-, bpvvp.i: better, 
with Coraes Heliod. 2. 345, from avpa, v. ovs sub fin.) 

ovpos, ov, 6, (b) a watcher, warder, guardian, ovpov . . KarkXa-nov km 
KTzdrzooi Od. 15. 89; ovpos 'Axaia/v, of Nestor, II. 8. 80., II. 840., 15. 
370, 659, Od. 3. 411 ; ovpos AlaiaSav, of Achilles, Pind. I. 8 (7). 121 ; 
ovpos vqaov Ap. Rh. 4. 1643 ; BovKoXiuiv Opp. C. I. 375 ; cf. kiriovpos, 
ovpevs 11. 

Curt. 501, groups together bpoptai, ovpos, kiriovpos, (ppovpos, (irpo- 
qpos), (ppovpi, Tipiaopos (-cupos), dvpaipos, etc. ; comparing Lat. vereor, 
verecundus, etc. ; Goth, vars ; 0. H. Germ, war (ware, beware, wary), 
war ten (expectare), wart {ward, guard). 
ovpos, ov, 6, (c) Ion. for opos, a boundary, II., and often in Hdt. 
ovpos, ov, 6, (d) Povs ovpos, Lat. urns, perhaps the Teutonic Auer-ochs, 
buffalo, Anth. P. 6. 332. 

ovpos, tos, to, Ion. for opos, a mountain, freq. in Horn., and the usu. 
form in Hdt. 

ovpos, ov, 0, a trench or channel for hauling up ships and launching 
them again, ovpovs k£eKa6ai.pov II. 2. 153 ; — i. e. the ovpoi had got 
choked up, and had to be cleared before the ships could be launched : in 
Ap. Rh. this trench is called oXkos, 1. 375, cf. Poll. 10. 134. 
ovpos, Ion. for opos, bppos : — ovpwoT]S, Ion. for bppuibrjs. 
OvpoTaX, Arabic name of Dionysos, prob. as the Sun-god, Bahr Hdt. 
3-8. 
ovpo-Topico ittttov, to dock a horse's tail, Suid. 

OT'2, t6, gen. uitos, dat. uni : plur. nom. Sira, gen. Situtv, dat. dial 
(very late uitois, Lob. Phryn. 211). Horn, has only ace. sing, and dat. 
pi., v. infra ; the other cases he forms as if from *ovas, gen. ovaros, pi. 
hom. and ace. ovara, dat. o'vaai (II. 12. 442). The ear," 'Avrupov ad 
irapd ovs eXaae £i</>« II. II. 109 ; [icripbv] in' uialv aXeiip' Od. 12. 200 ; 
al yap brj fioi air' ovaros Sibe ykvono oh may I never hear of such a 
thing, II. 18. 272; at yap dn' ovaros drj 22. 454; dp.(pl ktvitos ovara 
fidXXti 10. 535; bpdd laravai ra. Sira, of horses, Hdt. 4. 129, cf. Soph. 
El. 27, etc.; kv toToi dial .. oiittci 6 Ovpos Hdt. 7. 39, cf. 1. 8 ; j3oa kv 
uial itkXabos rings in the ear, Aesch. Pers. 605, cf. Cho. 56 : <p$6yyos 
fiaXXu 5V unuiv Soph. Ant. 11 88; 61' uitos iravpa kvvineiv trpos Tiva 
Soph. El. 1439 > °f"" °"i' wtoiv KiXabov kvadaas lb. 737, cf. O. T. 1387; 
Si' wtoiv -qv Xoyos Eur. Med. 1 139, cf. Rhes. 294, 566 ; so dp.iv tovto 5j 
uitos 'iyevTo Theocr. 14. 27; ipiQvpovs Xoyovs ds una <pkpu Soph. Aj. 
149 ; ds ovs tKaaTU) . . rjvBa Xoyovs Eur. Andr. 1092, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
932 ; so irpbs to ovs into the ear, i. e. whispering, Plat. Euthyd. 275 E; 
■napk-^w to. una to lend the ears, i. e. to attend, Plat. Crat. 396 D, etc. ; 
so tmax^odai to una Id. Symp. 216 A ; una licireTaoai Ar. Eq. 1 347 ; 
una xop-qyav Plut. 2. 232 F; T& una anoicXekiv rivi lb. 143 F; una 
6X 6 '" = ««ov€iv, lb. 1 1 13 C: — metaph. of spies, like d(p6aXp:bs Baoi- 
Xeais, in Persia, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 10 sq., Luc. adv. Indoct. 25, cf. Arist. Pol. 
3. 10, 12 ; to toij/ Xtyoptvuiv unuiv kol Trpoaayuiyiuiv yivos Plut. 2. 
522 E: Ta wra knl tuiv uipxisv 'IxpvTts, of persons who slink away 
ashamed (hanging their ears like dogs), Plat. Rep. 6 13 C— Athletes are 
described as having their ears bruised and swollen, una <svvTi6Xaap.ivoi 
Alex. Iricert. 12 ; Tf.9Xayu.kvos ovara rrvypms Theocr. 22. 45 (cf. Kard- 
yvvu.i, d>TOKdra£is) ; and so they are represented in statues of Hercules 
and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. Werke 2. 432., 4. 41 1 sq., plate viii 
B - l:r - from resemblance to an ear, 1. a handle, esp. of 

pitchers, cups, etc., ovara 5" outov rkaaap' eaav II. 11. 632, cf. 18. 378, 
Bion ap. Plut. 2. 536 A, etc. 2. the volutes of the Ionic capital, 

Miiller Archaol. § 281.3. 3. oSs 'A^poSirrjs a kind of shell-iisb, 

Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 88 A ; ovs OaXdaaiov Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 26. 4. 

rd Sira rrjs Kapoias the auricles of the heart, Galen., etc. _ (In Cret. and 


ovpoirvyi ov — ovre . 


Lacon. avs, avrds, modern Gr. avrioi', Dor. Sis, uitos : Lat. auris, audio, 
ausculto ; Goth, auso ; Lith. ausis, etc.: cf. Curt. 619.) 

ovo-Ca, 77, (uiv, dvoa, d/ii) that which is one's own, one's substance, pro- 
perty, Hdt. 1. 92., 6. 86, I, Eur. H. F. 337, Ar. Eccl. 729, Lysias 150. 41, 
Plat., etc.; d ktceKTrju.r]v ovo'iav, if I had been a man of substance, Lys. 
169. 14; <pavepd ovaia real property, Andoc. 15. 38; opp. to dtpavr)s, 
Lys. 894. II, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 252; on its distinction from r'tyqua. 
Ibid. — In Soph. Tr. 9IT, if the line is genuine, rds airaiSas ks to 
Xolttov ovaias must be her childless stale hereafter, (for Hercules was 
dying). II. the being, essence, true nature of a thing, o Tvyx&vti 

'knaarov ov Plat. Phaed. 65 D, cf. 78 C, 92 D ; rb irpinuis bv Hal ov rl bv 
dXX' bv dwXws Arist. Metaph. 6. 1, 5 ; wdv auip.a fvaiKov (itrkxov (juris 
Id. de Anima 2. I, 3; the first of the Categories, Id. Categ. 5: — also 
reality, opp. to to /ir) d~vai, Plat. Theaet. 185 C. 2. in Stoic philo- 

sophy, = vA.^, matter, Ritter Hist, of Philos. 3. p. 515. 

ovcrtSiov, t<5, Dim. of ovo-ict I, Nicom. Incert. I. [t] 

ovo-io-iroios, ov, creating essence, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. 1 53, Phot., 
etc. 

ovo-i6tt)S, rjTos, ■}], = ovaia, cited from Damascius. 

ovo-Loio, [ovaia n) to invest with being, call into existence, Hesych. : — 
Pass, to be existent, Synes. 137 B, Porphyr. ap. Stob. 186. 24., Simplic, 
etc. — Hence ovo-i<oo-is, euis, 77, Eccl. 

ovo-iuS-qs, es, (eibos) essential, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 12, Plut. 2. 1085 D, 
etc. Adv. -Sius, Cyrill. 

ovo-ov, TO, = oIaov (q. v.), Lye. 20, Parthen. Erot. 14. 21. 

ovtclJo), v. sub ovrdai. 

ovi Tav, by crasis for ov Tot dv, Soph. O. C. 1351, etc. 

ov rapa, by crasis for ov toi dpa, Eur. Hel. 85, etc. 

ovtcuo, 3 sing, ovra Aesch. Cho. 640, Ep. imperat. ovrde Od. 22. 356 : 
Ion. impf. oinaOKe II. 15. 745 : fut. ovtt)oui Nonn. : aor. ovrqoa II. II. 
260, Ion. ovT-qoaaitt 22. 375: — Pass., aor. part. ovrr)9ds 8. 537. — As 
pres. Hom. uses collat. form ovTafai, act. and pass, (so Eur. Antig. 17) : 
hence fut. ovTacoi Eur. Rhes. 255 : aor. ovraaa II., Eur. H. F. 199 : pf. 
pass. ovraaraiW. 11. 661, part. ovraay.kvos Od: 11. 536, Aesch. Ag. 1344. 
— There are also (as if from ovtt]u.i) a 3 sing. Ep. aor. ovra, II. 4. 525., 
13. 192, 561, etc. ; inf. ovrd/ievat, 21. 68, etc. ; or obrdfifv, 5. 132, 821 ; 
part, (in pass, sense) ovrd/ievos, II. 659., 17. 86, Od. II. 40; (cf. dv-, 
v(-ovt8.tos). Ep. Verb, used now and then by Trag. 

To wound, hurt, hit with any kind of weapon, ovra Be Sovpi II. 4. 
525 ; so ovt. tyx^'i, X a ^- Kl ?> etc - > — but properly opp. to jSaAAcu (q. v.), 
to wound by striking or thrusting, 11. 659, 826, etc. : which is more fully 
expressed by ax^Sbv ovraae, 5. 458; avToo"x«5o!/ ovrd^oVTo 7. 273; 
avToaxiSirjv ovraafikvos Od. II. 536 : mostly with ace. of pers. or part 
wounded, hence c. dupl. ace, KvnptSa . . ovraoe x € 'P a H- 5- 45^ > teub- 
Kpnov ovra . . aeveuiva Od. 22. 294; also, ovt. rivd aard xp^a, Hard 
wy.ov, Kar' daniba etc. ; more rarely c. ace. rei, ovto^oi' od«os they hit, 
shattered the shield, II. 7. 258, etc., Hes. Sc. 363 : — c. ace. cognato, %Xnos, 
o /xe fiporbs oxnaaev dvr/p the wound which a man struck me withal, II. 
5. 361 ; hence, Kar' ovrap\kvT)V uit(iXtjv by the wound inflicted, 14. 51S; 
so also, to g'upos biavraiav [TrXrjyt)v~] . . ovra Aesch. Cho. 640 : — some- 
times, generally, to wound, like /3aAAo>, with lightning, Eur. Hipp. 684 ; 
with arrows, Id. H. F. 199 ; cf. Opp. H. 2. 373. (From ovTaoi comes 
wtciXtj : akin to uiBkoi.) 

oiiT6, Adv. (ov re) joining negat. clauses, as re joins posit., but rare in 
the simple sense and not, II. 22. 265, Hdt. 3, 155 ; oiire yap kicdvovs 
SiSovai, Lat. neque enim, Hdt. I. 3; and occasionally in later writers, 
Arist. Phys. 3. 8, I, Luc. Paras. 27, 53, etc. II. mostly repeated, 

oijTe . . , ovre . . , neither . . , nor . . , Lat. neque . . , neque . . , Horn., etc. 
— Hom. often joins another Part, with the first or second oint, ovt' dp . . , 
ovT6 . . ; ovt' dp . . , ovt' ap . . ; also ovt' dp re . . , ovt' dpa .. , II. 5 • 89 ; 
ovt' ovv, v. sub ovv I ; ovt' oiv . . , ovt' dpa, 20.7; out« . . , ovre ti . . , 
or out€ ti .. , ovre . . , I. 115, Od. I. 202 ; so too, outs . . , outs /ijje .. , 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12 ; ovre .. , ovt' av . . , v. infra 3. 2. often used 

to distinguish a general negation by dividing it into subordinate clauses, 
dis 5' kv bvdpqi ov bvvarai (pevyovra biiiKeiv, ovt' dp 6 tov ovvarai 
v7ro<p(vyeiv ovff 6 biuiKtiv II. 22. 199 ; and thrice repeated, ov pioi Ipiiuiv 
. . fikXei dXyos . . , ovt' avTrjs 'EKaPrjs ovre Hpid/ioio dvaKTOS ovre 
KaaiyvrjToiv 6. 450 ; ov/c enetOev ovre tovs arpaTTjyovs oiire robs orpa- 
Ttuiras Thuc. 4. 4; also without a negative preceding, II. I. 488., 2. 203, 
etc. 3. in one of the two clauses distinguished by ovre a subor- 

dinate negative clause may be introduced by ovSk, ovre yap k/e otciXX-qs 
poSa (pverai 0118' vdiavOos, ovte ttot' !« SovXr/s rkxvov kXevOkpiov 
Theogn. 537 ; oiVe . . dirk<pi]V£v ovSe irapkax^Tai pAprvpas, ovt av tov 
dpidpiov . . kwavkipepev Dem. 829. I : — sometimes after several clauses 
distinguished by ovre, the last is introduced emphat. by ovBe, ovre <pdp- 
ptaica ovre «av<reis ovre ropial ovb" av kiruibai nor yet incantations, Plat. 
Rep. 426 B ; (so pu]5£ after clauses with /tfjTe, p-'qTe iratbda ptrjTe Stxa- 
aTf)pia pir)Te vbpoi p.r\b\ dvdyitrj p.r]5ep.ia Id. Prot. 327 D, cf. Soph. Phil. 
771) ; so ovbk (HTjSk) may sometimes follow a single ovt£ (/iiyre), ov5e 
wore a<ptv ovre ti irqiw.v6r)vai in Skos, ovb' aTtoXkaBai neither to suffer 
misery, nor yet to die, Od. 8. 563, cf. P. 8. 119, 1. 2. 65, Soph. O. C. 1133 


ovrepo? 

sq., 1297, Plat. Apol. 19 D : — in many of these places, however, the 
readings vary, and Editors have altered ovSe into ovre : but this cannot 
be done in some cases, as, ovt' av inrd ye evbs . . irddot, 'locos 8' ovSe inrb 
irXeovcov Plat. Lach. 182 B; so when ovre is foil, by ouSI jiiv, Od. 13. 
207; by ovSe pcqv, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27; ovS' av, Id. Rep. 331 C. — But 
ovre (nT)Tf) cannot be used simply answering to ovSi (pcnSe), v. sub ptrjSe 
A. I. 2. 4. ovre may be foil, by a posit, clause with re, Lat. 

neque . . , et . . , ovt clvtos KTeveei, &tt6 t aWovs itavras epv£ei he will 
both not kill and will defend, II. 24. 156, cf. Aesch. Pr. 245, 260, etc., v. 
Stallb. Plat. Apol. 26 C ; — sometimes the negat. is added after the re, ovt' 
3jv . . uapirbv eSaiKav dpovpat, SevSped t ovk eOeXei . . <pepeiv Pind. N. II. 
50, cf. Soph. Ant. 763, Eur. Hipp. 302 Kvd/xovs SI ovTe . . oveipovat, tovs 
T€ yevofxevovs oine Tpuiyovai ovTe eif/ovres -rraTeovTat Hdt. 2. 37. — The 
combination ovre . . , Kai .. , as is read in Eur. I. T. 591, is very dub.; but 
it occurs in late writers, as Luc. D. Meretr. 2. 4. 5. oure is often, 

by anacoluthon, followed, not by a second ovre, but by some other 
Particle, as by ovSe (v. supra 3); by SI alone, II. 24. 368, Hdt. 1. 108, 
Plat. Rep. 388 E, Xen. An. 6. 3, 16. b. in Poets, ov sometimes 

follows without any conjunctive Part., ovk t)v dXe^r/pi ovSev ovre fipcbcri- 
ixov, ov xpiOTov, ovre morov Aesch. Pr. 479, cf. Theocr. 15. 139 sq. ; 
so more simply, ovre (iXdoTas . . warpos, ov pt-qTpbs elxov Soph. 
O. C. 972, cf. Ant. 249, Eur. Or. 41 ; so also in the Prose of Hdt., 
es noTaiibv ovre evovpeovat ovre epunvovai, oh x^P as evaTtovi^ovrat, 
ovSe.. , Hdt. I. 138, etc. : — so, in Poets, ovre sometimes follows without 
any ovre preceding, ov vuperbs ovt' dp xeip-wv rroXvs oure -nor biifipos 
Od. 4. 566 ; ov yelp av elSeirjs dvSpbs vbov ovre yvvaiKos Theogn. 125, 
cf. II. I. 115, Od. 9. 136, 146, Aesch. Pers. 588, etc.: — similarly, the 
former ovre is sometimes omitted, vaval 8' oxne ire^bs icov Pind. P. 10. 46; 
vdcroi 8' ovre yijpas lb. 64 ; Tlapis ydp ovre ovvTeXTjs ttoXis Aesch. Ag. 
532, cf. Cho. 294. 6. when ovre and y.r\Te correspond, each 

retains its proper sense, dvai8r)s ovt' ei/xl /j.tjT€ yevoipnjv neither am I 
shameless, tier may I become so, Dem. 106. 23, cf. Aeschin. 71. 38. 

ovTCpos, Ion. for o erepos, Hdt. I. 34, 134: neut. TOVTepov I. 32. 

oviTT|croo"K€, v. sub ovTaco. 

otirnCTis, 77, (ovrdcu), a wounding, Zonar. Lex. 1484. 

ourr|T€ipa, 77, she who wounds, Anth. P. 7. 172. 

ouriBavos, 77, ov, (ovtis) : in Horn, always of persons of small 
esteem, vseless, worthless, esp. in war, ovt. ical SeiXds II. I. 293; fie- 
Xos dvSpbs dvaXKiSos, ovTiSavow 11. 390; deppcov .. icat ovt. Od. 8. 
209; bXiyos re teal ovt. koi &kikvs 9. 515 ; ovTiSavbs Pir/v Opp. H. 2. 
144. II. act. tahng no account, regardless, reckless, — ovTtSa- 

vois iv poOiois (popHTai Aesch. Theb. 361. {-Savos is a suffix, as in 
i)ire5av6s, etc.) 

o\Sti ttt), Dor. oin ira, in no wise, Hes. Op. 105, Theocr. 1. 63 : — ovSe 
T( ira or ovS' Zti va lb. 59. 

o-uti irov, not, I suppose . . , surely you do not mean that . . , used in a 
half interrog. way, Pind. P. 4. 155, Soph. Phil. 1233, At. Ran. 522, etc.; 
in the Mss. sometimes ovtlttov, in one word. 

ovti tto), Ion. oiiti kid, not at all yet, Hdt. : — ovSt t'i ttoj vvv Theocr. 
II. 28. 

odns, neut. ovti, declined like tis, (ou tis) like ovoeis, no one or no- 
body, Lat. nemo, nullus, neut. nothing, Lat. nihil, common in all Poets, 
(Horn, and Pind. use it almost exclusively for obdus in masc. and fem., 
but oiibds is preferred by Att. Poets), whereas ovSds only is used in 
Prose, except in neut. (v. infra), ovtis Aavawv II. 1. 88; ovtis Oewv 
Aesch. Ag. 396 ; etc. ; — but often agreeing with its Subst., ovtls dvrjp 
Soph. El. 188, cf. Aesch. Pr. 445, Pers. 414, etc. : — in Horn, and Hes. 
other words may come between ov yap tls, ov jilv ydp tis, II. 6. 487, 
Od. 8. 552 ; ovt€ rivd . . , ovre tis .. , II. 13. 224: rare in plur., eirel 
oiiTives iyyvBev eloiv Od. 6. 279. 2. the neut. ovti is often used 

as Adv. not a whit, by no means, not at all, II. I. 153., 2. 338, etc. ; so 
not only in Trag., but in Hdt. (1. 148., 3. 36, etc.), and in Att. Prose, 
Plat. Rep. 331 A, 351 A, etc.; strengthd., ovti ye, Id. Phaed. 81 D; 
ovti p-lv 817 Id. Theaet. 186 E, etc.; ovti p.rjv Soph. El. 817, etc.: also 
separated, 011 ydp ti II. 20. 467, Soph. Aj. IIII. etc. ; ov p.iv ydp ri II. 
19. 321, etc. ; ov vv ti 8. 39, etc. II. as prop. n. with changed 

accent, Outis, o, ace. Ovtiv, Nobody, Noman, a fallacious name assumed 
by Ulysses (with a punning allusion to /iijtis and nr)Tis, v. Od. 20. 20) 
to deceive Polyphemus, Od. 9. 366, 408, cf. Eur. Cycl. 549, 672 sq., Ar. 
Vesp. 184 sq. 2. the name of a fallacy, borrowed from this story 

of Ulysses, in pi. oimSts, Diog. L. 7. 44, 82. 

otiroi or ov toi. Adv. indeed not, Lat. non sane, Horn., Hes., etc. ; in 
Att. often before protestations, ovtoi, u.aL tijc Ar)u.rjTpa Ar. PI. 64; ovtoi 

. . pM rbv 'AiroWaj, Id. Vesp. 1366 ; ovtoi pd. tt\v Vt\v Pax 1 88 ; p.d rbv 
Ai' ovtoi ye Thesm. 34; pd. rbv At' ov Toivvv Id. Vesp. 1141 (cf. to'i- 
vw) ; dAA' ovtoi ye Soph. El. 137, etc ; ovtoi o-q Plat. Crito 43 D ; ov- 
toi 87) .. ye Id. Euthyphro 2 A, etc.; ovtoi jievovv Id. Phaedr. 271 B; 
ovtoi iroTe never indeed, Soph. Ant. 522, etc. ; ovtoi iroTe . . ye Id. O. T. 
852 ; cf. ovt&v, ovTapa. (ovtoi is often confounded with ovti.) 

ovtos, avTT), tovto, gen. tovtov, tovttjs, tovtov, etc. : the dual fem. 

never in Att., v. <5, r), t<5, ink. : — demonstr. Pron. this, common from 


— ovrog. 1147 

Horn, downwards. A. Origin and Forms : oCros, atn-q, tovto 

prob. arose from a combination of the demonstr. 6, 17, to with the de- 
monstr. term, -vtos, as the equiv. 6'Se arose from 0, 7), t6 with the term. 
—5e : (so also tolovtos, togovtos, ttjXikovtos, rrjpiovTos, tvvvovtos are 
formed by combining rotos, tocos, etc., with the term -vtos, and ToioVSe 
roaoooe by adding the term. -Se ; if these forms were compounded with 
ovtos itself, t7)\ikovtos ought to be ttjXixovtos.) In Ion. e was in- 
serted before the inflexions, TouTeou, Tovrecuv, etc. ; and the Dor. nom. 
pi. (ace. to Apoll. de Constr. Ill) was toCtoj, ravTai, like toi, Tat, for 
01, al. In Att. (though never in Trag., v. sub vvvi) ovtos was often 
strengthd. by the demonstr. -(', ovToai, avTrjt, tovt'i, gen. tovtovi, dat. 
TOVTOi'i', ace. tovtovi ; plur. nom. ovtou, neut. tovt'i, etc., this man here, 
Lat. hicce, French celui-ci : the neut. tovto'i (for tqvt'i) and Tavra'l (for 
Tavri) occur in Mss. ; but the true forms are TovToyi, ravTayi ; so also 
avTtjyi, TovTOvyi, which are doubtless abbreviated forms of tovt'i ye, 
Tavri ye, etc., as is rovTovfxevl for tovtovl p.ev, Ar. Ran. 965 ; avTijyc 
for avTTjl ye Id. Ach. 784; TouroSt for touti Se, Id. PI. 227; like ttjv- 
SeSi, vvvyapi, vvvSi for ttjvSI Se, vvvi ydp, vvvi Se, v. Elmsl. Ach. 784, 
Dind. Ar. Av. 18. In the Mss. the v ecpeX/cvOTitcov is sometimes added 
in the forms ovToaiv, ovtoioiv, which are as incorrect as vvv'iv for 
vvvi. [This j is always long, and a long vowel or diphthong before 
it becomes short, as ediriji, tovtwi, avToti Ar. Nub. 201, PI. 44, Ach. 
40, etc.] 

B. Usage in regard to Concord. Outos is often used as a Pron. 
Subst., like Lat. hie; hence the neut. is foil, by a genit, /card tovto tt}s 
d/cpoirdXios Hdt. I. 84; l\9eiv els tovto vffpeojs, puxvias, etc., Dem. 51. 
I, etc.: — but also quite as often as Adj., in which case its Subst. com- 
monly takes the Art., ovtos 6 dv-qp or 6 dvfjp ovtos : with prop, names, 
the Greeks said o Tipuvv ovtos or Tipaiv ovtooi, never T. ovtos, Cobet 
V. LL. p. 229. — But the Art. is omitted, 1. by Ep. Poets, who 
indeed did not use the Art. at all, outos df77p II. 14. 471, Od. I. 406, 
etc.; rarely by Att. Poets, Aesch. Pers. 122,495. 2. when the 
Noun is so specified, that the Art. is not needed, Is yrjv tovttjv . . , tjv- 
Tiva vvv SicvOat ve/iovoiv Hdt. 4. 8 ; Tavras as 01 waTepes ■napeSoaav 
fie\eras Thuc. 1. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 449 D, etc.; waTrjp ovtos ads, 6v 
Oprjveis dei Soph. El. 530 ; — a prop. n. with ovtooi ought not to have 
the Art., Cobet Var. Lectt. p. 629. 3. when oStos is used in local 
sense, here, v. infra b. i. 5. 4. when the Noun with which ovtos 
agrees stands as its Predicate, auV?7 yap 77V 001 Trp6<pao~is Soph. Phil. 
1034; SiKaarov avTT] dperr) [ioTi] Plat. Apol. 18 A: — this exception 
extends to cases in which the Predic. is not so distinctly separated from 
the Subject, aWiai /xev avTai upooyeyevnvTO these were the causes which 
arose besides, Thuc. 1. 66; tovttjv (pqp-rjv irapeSoaav this was the report 
which .. , Plat. Phileb. 16 C ; often with a Sup., /clvrjois avTT] pteyiorrj 
87) . . eyevero this was notably the greatest movement which . . , Thuc. I. 
I, cf. 55, 98., 3. 113., 6. 31. 5. to express contempt, ovtos dvrjp 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 467 C. II. though ovtos in Greek com- 
monly agrees with the Noun that serves as Pred., it is not rare to find it 
in the neut., as in our idiom, ptavia Se nal tovt' Iot'i Eur. Bacch. 305 ; 
tovto ydp eiai .. evBvvai Dem. 367. 2, etc.; and in plur., ovk Ioti ravra 
dpxv Aeschin. 55. 34 ; tout' eOTiv 6 irpoSoTrjs Id. 50. 28 : — so with an 
explanatory clause added, tovto ydp ectTiv 6 ovico<pavTijS, aiTidoaoBat 
filv TrdvTa e£e\ey£ai Si pi-qSev Dem. 1309. 12. 2. so also with a 
Noun in apposition, toiJtoicj-ii/ piev Tavra jucaei, iciOapis leal 001877 Od. I. 
159; toutou Ttpiaipiai, iv npvTaveicp fftTrjoews Plat. Apol. 37 A, cf. Eur. 
Dan. I. 3, etc. 3. the neut. also may refer to a masc. or fem. 
Noun, uapTrov tpopeei Kvdpicu toov tovto enedv yevr/rai tie-nov kt\., Hdt. 
4. 23, cf. Xen. An. I. 5, 10, etc. 4. the neut. is also used of per- 
sons contemptuously, p.eXnoitw'Kai ical TvpotrSiXar tovto 8' els %v eon 
ovyxeKvcpos Ar. Eq. 854 ; ovk 'locpuiv (fi ; — tovto ydp toi ical /xdvov It' 
eOTi Xoiirbv dyaBbv Id. Ran. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 71 1 A. III. 
with Pronouns, 1. personal, ovtos ov, in local sense, v. infra B. 1. 
5 : — also as predic, el ydp ovtos el, ov <pr/oi.v Soph. O. T. 1 1 80; v. infra 
B. 11. 2. interrog., ti tovt' eXe£as ; what is this that . . ? Soph. 
Phil. 1 1 72, cf. Ant. 7; iroiotoi tovtols; for irofd Ioti TavTa oh [tx fts 
!A7n'8a] ; Id. O. C. 388, cf. Ant. 1049. 3. relative, in local sense 
(v. infra B. 1. 5), ovriva tovtov ayei whom he brings here, II. II. 612, 
cf. Od. 20. 377, Plat. Phaed. 61 C. 4. possessive, ■naTi'ip ovtos 06s 
this father of thine, Soph. El. 530, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 30. 5. de- 
monstr., ovtos eKeivos, o> ov ^rjreTs, where eKeivos is the predic, Hdt. 1. 
32 ; tovt' e<jT eKtivo Eur. Hel. 622, etc. : — avrb tovto this very man, v. 
avTos 1. 7 '• — oStos ovt6s this same man, Soph. Phil. 128. 6. aX- 
Xos tis ovtos another man here, Od. 20. 380. IV. with Nume- 
rals, TeOvmce Tavra Tpia eTrj, Lat. ante hos tres annos, these three years, 
Lys. 109.12; [oTpaTeiav] evSeKaTov pjqva tovtovi iroieiTat for these 
eleven months, Dem. 90. 11, cf. 29. 22. 

C. Signification and special Idioms : I. properly this, the 
nearer, opp. to eKeivos, that, the more remote, toCto, like tcL evravOa, 
things round and about us, earthly things, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 75 E : — 
but oStos sometimes indicates that which is not really nearest, but most 
important, Sei . . Tb IHXtiotov dei, /at) rb paoTov Xtyeiv enl tKetvo jj.lv 


1148 


OVTWS< 


-ydp fi <pvois avrrj fiaSietrai, iirl tovto 5e Ht\. Dem. 108. 1, cf. 1229. 2., 
1233. 17; cf. o'Sc a. hi. 2. 2. when, of two things, one precedes 

and the other follows, oSe properly refers to what follows, ovtos to what 
precedes, ovk eori aoi tovt, dXXd aoi rdS' eon Soph. O. C. 787, cf. o'Sc 
111. 3 : — often however, where there are not two things, ovtos refers to 
what follows, II. 13. 377, Od. 2. 306, etc. ; ovkovv . . tovto yiyvioOKeis, 
cm . . ; Aesch. Pr. 377, etc. ; v. supra a. ii. 2. 3. so also, ovtos is 

used emphat., generally in contempt, while eicuvos (like Lat. Me) de- 
notes praise, b itovt' ovoXkis ovtos, i. e. Aegisthos, Soph. El. 301 ; tov- 
tovs tovs iroA.vTEA.as xnSivas, of the Persians, Xen. An. 1.5,8: tovtovs 
tovs ovKotpdvTOs Plat. Crito 45 A ; but sometimes without contempt, 
Plat. Phaed. 69 C, ubi v. Heind. ; cf. Bentl. Terent. Adelph. 5. 8, 
23. 4. so, in Att. law-language, ovtos is commonly applied to the 

opponent, whether plaintiff or defendant, whereas in Lat. hie was the 
client, iste the opponent, Wolf Leptin. p. 222; in plur. it meant the 
judges, the court, Id. p. 283 : — so Dem. in his political speeches, applies 
ovtoi to the opposite party, 40. 7 and 10., 91. 24, etc. 5. often 

much like an Adv., in local sense (cf. 6'5e init.), ti's 8' ovtos koto, vfjas 
. . e/>x ea < wno art tnou ^ ere tnat comest .. ? II. 10. 82 ; often in Att., t'is 
ovtoo'i ; who 's this here ? Ar. Ach. 1048, ubi v. Elmsl. ; iroXXd bpoi 
tovto irpofiaTa I see many sheep here, Xen. An. 3. 5, 9 : — often with the 
pers. Pron. ovtos av, Lat. heus tu ! ho you ! you there! Soph. O. T. 532, 
II2I, Eur. Hec. 1280, etc.; and then ovtos alone like a Vocat., ovtos, 
ti ttoieis; Aesch. Supp. 911, cf. Soph. Aj. 71, Eur. Ale. 773, Ar. Nub. 
2 20, etc.; with a prop. n. So ovtos, Alav, Soph. Aj. 89; Si ovtos ovtos, 
OlSiirovs, Id. O. C. 1627, cf. Ar. Vesp'. 1364; — the fem. is more rare, 
Ar. Thesm. 610. This phrase mostly implies anger, impatience, or 
scorn: — so ovtos dvr)p for c-yco, Od. 2. 40; ovtooI dvr)p, for av, Plat. 
Gorg. 489 B, cf. 467 B : v. supra A. 1. 5. II. simply as anteced. 

to os, like Lat. is qui, Soph. O. T. 1 180, etc.; often also in apodosi, 
a y' cAa/3cs, . . fiedeivai tovto Id. Phil. 1 247, cf. Plat. Gorg. 469 
C. III. = toiovtos, ovtos eyeb Ta.xvTa.Tt. ! Pind. O. 4. 

38. IV. after a parenthesis, the Subject, though already 

named, is often emphat. repeated by ovtos, ov8c yap ovSe 'ApiOTer/s .. , 
ovoi ovtos irpoocoTipco . . icprjae d-niKea6ai Hdt. 4. 16, cf. 81., I. 146, 
Plat. Phaed. 107 D, etc. V. koX ovtos is also added to heighten 

the force of a previous word, £vveOTones . . vovtikui dyebvt, ical tovtco 
■npbs 'AOrjvaiovs Thuc. 4. 55, cf. Hdt. 1. 147., 6. 11, etc.; v. infra 
IX. 2. VI. repeated, where in the second we should merely say 

he or it, Toiaiv tovtov tovtov p.iXeaiv . . kcAciSovVtcs Ar. Ran. 1526, cf. 
Plat. Lach. 200 D. VII. omitted, I. before a relat., 

evSaipioves olfft kokoiv dyevmos alow (as Horat., felices .. , quos irrupta 
tenet copula), Soph. Ant. 582, cf. Od. 24. 286, Xen. An. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. 2. in the phrases TeK/j.r)piov Se, a-qpieiov Si, etc. ; v. TeKjJir)- 

piov 1, orjpieiov 11. VIII. ravra is used in some special 

phrases, 1. tovt', Si SearroTa, yes Sir, (i. e. tovto. cart, tovto 

Spdaoi, etc.), Ar. Pax 275, cf. Eq. Ill ; so tovto Sr), Id. Ach. 815, ubi 
v. Elmsl. ; tovto vvv, Id. Vesp. 1008 ; so also t)V tovto even so, true, 
Lat. ita, Valck. Phoen. 420 (417). 2. tovto jiiv 87) vndp£ei so it 

shall be, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 78 A. 3. ml tovto piev Sr) tovto, 

Lat. haec hactenus, often in Att., as Plat. Symp. 220 C. IX. 

Adverbial usages : 1. Sid tovto therefore, often in Att., etc. : also 

irpbs tovto, so then, therefore, properly used in indignant defiance, Aesch. 
Pr. 992, 1043, Soph. Aj. 971, 1115, 1313, O. T. 426, O. C. 455, etc.; v. 
Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 270: — so too raura absol. therefore, II. II. 694; 
tovt apa Ar. Ach. 90, Nub. 319, 335, 394, Plat., etc., cf. Schneid. Xen. 
Symp. 4. 55 : tovto Sr) Aesch. Pers. 159, Plat. Symp. 174 A; tovt' ovv 
Soph. Tr. 550, Ar. Vesp. 1358, etc. : — tovto is rare in this sense, tovt' 
d(ptKoU7]V, orrcos . . cv rrpd£aiLii ti Soph. O. T. 1005 ; avro tovto, aiird 
tovto for this very reason, Plat. Symp. 204 A, Prot. 310 E, etc. 2. 

ml tovto, adding a circumstance heightening the force of what has been 
said, and that, Lat. et hoc, dvSpd yevvaiov Oaveiv, ical tovto vpbs yvvai- 
kos Aesch. Eum. 627 ; but mostly with a partic, os y' e£eXvaas ootv .. , 
ical tovO' vtp' -qpuSiv ovSlv e£ei8ws trXiov Soph. O. T. 37, cf. Ar. Ran. 704, 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, etc. ; or with a partic. omitted, tjtis .. tt)v TeKovaav 
vfipioas, ical tovto tt/Xikovtos (sc. ovoa) Soph. El. 613; so /rat tovto 
fievToi, Plat. Eryx. 400 B : — rarely put after the word it strengthens, 
eirex^PWos, ovolv wv ical tovto Plat. Rep. 341 C, cf. Diod. Com. Incert. 
I : v. supra v. 3. tovto fiiv .. , tovto Si . . , on the one hand . . , 

on the other .. , partly . . , partly. . , very often in Hdt., as I. 161, etc. ; 
tovto niv is sometimes answered by Si only, Id. 4. 76, Soph. Aj. 670, 
O. C. 440; by 8c 8^ Hdt. 3. 108; by Sc aS 7. 176; by pitTd Sc 6. 1 25; 
by eirtiTO Si Soph. Ant. 61 ; by d\Xd, Dem. 597. 7 ; by cFra, Soph. Phil. 
J 345 ; b y rov T' a-vOts, Id. Ant. 165. 4. dat. fem. tovtti, a. 

on this spot, here, Tainr) p.lv . . , t^Sc 8' ad.., Soph. Phil. 1331 ; aAA' 
eav tovtti ye vtica, tovt v I ircTrA^crai Ar. Eq. 272, cf. Thesm. 
1221. b. in this point, herein, Ar. PI. 572, Xen. Hier. 7. 12, 

etc. c. in this way, thus, Aesch. Pr. 189,'Soph. O. C. 1300, etc.; 

ov . . tovt' eo-Ti ttco Tainr, Ar. Eq. 843 ; dAA.' ovti tovtt, tovto Eur. 
Med. 365, Valck. Hipp. 41 ; antec. to Sio-rep, Plat. Rep. 330 C ; to 'oirq, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 2 ;— qvtoi Ti ml tovtt, ylyveoOai Plat. Legg. 681 D ; 


* 


ical ovtos nal tovtti av exoi lb. 714 D:-~tai5r»7 ka\e?a9di, etc., like 
ovtoi k., Schol. Plat. p. 50 Ruhnk. 5. so far, consequently, Luc. 

Nigr. 23, Hdn. 3. 5. 6. etc tovtov or tovtov, thereupon, Xen. 

Hell. 3. I, 6, Oec. 2. 1 : therefore, Id. An. 3. 3, 5. 7. ev tovtco, 

herein, so far, Thuc. I. 37., 2. 8, Plat., etc. b. in the meantime, 

Thuc. 7. 30, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27. 8. irpbs toijtois besides, Hdt. 2. 

51, Plat. Prot. 326 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4, Ar. PI. 540. 

oCtus, and before a consonant oijto) (though ovtois is often used before 
a consonant, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 159, 509, whereas ovtoi is inadmissible 
before vowels, except in Ion. Prose, v. sub fin.) ; in Att. strengthd. 
ovTcuoi, Plat. Gorg. 503 D, etc. (v. sub ovtos a) : — Adv. of ovtos, as 
Lat. sic of hie, in this way or manner, io, thus, Horn., etc. : — in full, 
ovtcos is antec. to cbs, Lat. sic to ut, II. 4. 17S, Od. 4. 148, etc.; in Att. 
also ovtcos oiOTrep, Soph. Tr. 475, Xen., etc. ; chaavTois iuoirep.. , ovtojs. . , 
Plat. Ion. 534 A; also ovtois, btrais.. , Soph. Tr. 330, Xen.; poet, also 
wOTe.. , ovtoi Sc.. , Soph. Tr. 112 ; — ovtois is often left out after is, cbs 
cSofci/ ovtois, ical eitoiovv, Thuc. 8. I, cf. Theocr. 7.45 sq. In Prose, 
the relat. Pron. often follows instead of uioTe, v. infra 111: — when two 
modes are opposed, they are often expressed by ovtoi and eiceivais, Tore 
/lev eiceivais, vvv 8' ovtoi Isocr. 269 B ; ovtoi paov fj eiceivcos Plat. Rep. 
370 A, etc — When ovtoi or -cos refers to what follows, it may be trans- 
lated thus, as follows, ovtoi xp?) iroieiv eav kt\. Xen. An. 2. 2, 2 : — Kai 
ovtois even so, even on this supposition, Thuc. 1. 10 ; ovS' ovtois (in 
Horn, ical clis, ovS' cbs) : — strengthd. ovtoi 877 II. 2. 158, Od. 5. 204; ovtco 
Sr) toi, II. 15. 201 ; ovtoi St) ti, v. infra in; also ovtco itov, so I ween, II. 
2. 116, Od. 9. 262, etc.; ovtoi ttij II. 24. 273: — cos b /liv ovtois OttI 
cbos so in this way is he saved, Od. 19. 300. — The following phrases may 
be noted, 1. ovtoi St) eorai so it shall be, ratifying what goes be- 

fore, Od. II. 348 ; eoaeTac ovtcos 16. 31, etc. : — in Prose ovtojs alone in 
answers, even so, just so, Xen. Oec. 1.9;^ ovx ovtcos; — ovtoi pev ovv 
Plat. Rep. 551 B; etc. 2. emphatical with the Imperat., iceia 

ovtois lie thou thus, of one who is stricken down for ever, II. 21. 1 84, cf. 
Od. 5. 146. 3. in wishes or prayers, ovtoi vvv Zciis de'iTj (as Horat. 

sic te diva potens Cypri .. regal), Od. 8. 465., 15. 180, cf. II. 21. 412, 
etc.; ovtcos epcos aoi .. TeXeocpopos yevoiTO Eur. Med. 714; also ai6' 
ovtcos. . , at yap ovtcos.. , Od. 17.494., 16. 99 : — so, Att., in protesta- 
tions, ovtois bvai/xr/v toV tskvcov, fiiacb tov avSpa (as we say, so help me 
God, so mote I thrive, etc.), Ar. Thesm. 469 ; ovtoi.. vopii(oiixr)v aocpos, 
cbs . . Id. Nub. 520. 4. in colloquial phrase, beginning a story, 

ovtoi ttot t)v fivs Kal yaXfj so there were once on a time. . , Ar. Vesp. 
1182 ; ovtcos t)v veaviaKos Id. Lys. 784 ; r)v ovtco St) irafs Plat. Phaedr. 
237 B. 5. ovtcos ex*iv ovtcos excti' tivos, v. c'xoi b. ii. 2 ; exctv 

is sometimes omitted, tovtcov piev ovtco so much for this, Aesch. Ag. 
950, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 2, in local sense, coairep XaXicls .. tt)s Ev/3oias... 
iteiTOi, ovtco Xeppovf)aov . . 77 KapSiavoiv vbXis as Chalcis in respect of 
Euboea. . , so Cardia in respect of the Chersonese, Dem. 681. 18 : — also 
for cis tovto, Valck. Phoen. 364 (361). 6. ovtoi Xeybfievos, 

icaXov/Jievos, bvofia(6/ievos, etc. the so-called.., Schaf. Mel. I. pp. 14, 
82. 7. ovtoi; or ovtoi S77, often introduces the apodosis after a 

protasis, eireiSr) irepieXt)Xvde b TroXe/xos. . , ovtco St) FeXcovos /ivijiTTis 
yeyove Hdt. 7. 158, cf. 150, Thuc. I. 131., 2. 12, 19, etc.; — esp. after 
participles, ev /cXijBdvcp -rrvi^avTes, ovtco Tpoiyovai, i. e. IttciSt) eirvi£av, 
oGtoi. . , Hdt. 2. 92, cf. 100., I. 196, Valck. 7. 174; TaXXa KaraOTpeipd- 
/xevos, ovtco . . OTpaTevoai vorepov Thuc. 3. 96; cis ra OKX-qpoTOTa 
d-nojZXii70VTes, ovtcos civ piaXXov £vvvoT)aaipiev Plat. Phil. 44 E, cf. Gorg. 
457 C, 507 D, Apol. 29 B; so eveira ovtco, el6' ovtco Xen. An. 7. I, 4, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 414 (unless here one or other of the words be a 
eloss, cf. eiTa, 1. 2, eireiTa 1. 3) : — so also after the een. absol., ois .. toV 
Tjyeaovaiv vjuv jit) fiepnrTiov yeyevrip.evcov, ovtco tt)v yvcopirjv ex^Te 
Thuc. 7. 15, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, II, An. I. 3, 6, etc. II. some- 

times in a really inferential sense, as we say so for therefore, like Lat. 
itaque, Soph. Ant. 677 ; ovtoi 877, Plat. Phaed. 61 B, etc. III. 

so, so much, so very, so excessively, KaXbs ovtco II. 3. 1 69; trpvfivoQev 
ovtcos so entirely, Aesch. Theb. 1056, cf. Thuc. 2. 47, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8; 
ovtois ti Ar. Av. 63 : — in this case it is often foil, by ois or oiotc, Hdt. I. 
32, Plat. Rep. 477 A, Xen. An. 7. 4, 3, etc. : — sometimes the relat. Ss 
takes the place of coot c, KpTjvrj ovtco St) ti eovaa micpt), tj .. Kipvq (i. e. 
cuorc Kipvdv) Hdt. 4. 52, ubi v. Valck. ; ovk Iotiv ovtco pSipos 8s Oavetv 
epa Soph. Ant. 220; t'is 8' ovtois avovs 8s.. ; Ar. Ach. 736, cf. Dem. 
100. 20: — also Svox^'iliepos ovtij i) . . X^Pl ovtoi St) ti eOTiv, 'iv9a (i. e. 
oicttc eVTOvOa) tovs fiev oktco toiv fiijvwv dcpSpr/ros oTos yiveTai Kpvfios 
Hdt. 4. 28 : — also answered by mi (v. sub mi a. hi), Thuc. 6. 36 : 
sometimes no connecting Particle is used, at . . KecpaXai eoTi ovtoi Sr) ti 
lffX v P a '> f-dyis av XiBco iraioas Siappr)£eias, as we might say, — so exces- 
sively hard, you could scarcely break them, Hdt. 3. 12. IV. 
ovtoi is sometimes used, like ovtois, with a diminishing power, so, merely 
so, simply, like Lat. sic (Donat. Terent. Andr. I. 2, 4), in Horn, always 
fidf ovtcos, II. 2. 120 (for without ixaxfi, he always uses ovtois), cf. Hdt. 
I. 5 ; ovtoi tt'ivovtos vpbs -r)Sovr)v (as Horat. jacentis sic temere), Plat. 
Symp. 176 E, cf. Gorg. 447 A, Phaedr. 235 C, Theaet. 147 C, 158 B, 
etc, ; iv avvovoia. /rat StaTptflrj ovtois IS'ia Dem. 537. 18, cf, Buttm, Dem, 


0V% OTl 

Mid. in Indice : so ovtw ye Plat. Theaet. 142 D ; oVrw 7tot€ Id. Lys. 
216 C ; ovtw ttqis Dem. 14. 28 : also off-hand, at once, Plat. Gorg. 464 
B, etc. ; air\cvs ovtws Id. Legg- 633 C ; dAA' ovtcos airei ; so, without a 
word more..'? Soph. Phil. 1067 ; 77 OTpacpels ovtws 'iw ; Ant. 515, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 680 ; ws ye ovtwoi aKovoai, ws ovtws y dtcovoai Plat. Euthy- 
phio 3 B, etc. 

B. Position of ovtoi or ovtois, — mostly before the word which it 
limits, but sometimes after, icaXbs ovtoi II. 3. 169 ; Xirjv ovtoi Od. 13. 
239 ; epr/pios ovtoi, etc., Soph., etc. : — rarely at the end of a clause, Od. 
18.255, Hdt. 7. 170: — sometimes separated from the word which it 
limits, ovtois e\ei ti Setvbv Soph. Phil. 104 ; ovtois eirl Seivds aprrayds 
Plat. Rep. 391 D, cf. Thuc. 2. 1 1, etc. 

C. Prosody : [The last syll. in ovtw is sometimes short in Horn, 
before a short vowel, II. 3. 169, Od. 3. 315. The 1 of ovTaiai is always 
long, v. sub ovtos init.] 

oux on, v. sub OTTWS B. II. 2. 

ovixi, Adv. for ov, II., but more freq. in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 392. p] 

ovxtvos, for d kylvos, Ar. Vesp. 1437. 

od>£iSiov, to, Dim. of bepis, Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 3, Strabo 706. II. 

a kind of fish, Lat. ophidium, Plin. 32. 53 : — in Hesych., bcpis. 

6(J>eiXeo-iov, to, a small debt, Eust. 1751. 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 516. 

6<j>€iXeTt)s, ov, 6, a debtor, toil Plat. Legg. 736 D, etc. ; bcp. elyX, c. inf., 
I am under bond to .. , Soph. Aj. 560: — Fern. 6<|>€iXctis, iSos, Eur. 
Rhes. 965. 

6(|>£i\«i>, late form of ocpeiXw. — Pass, to be due, Tijxwpi-q Euseb. ap. 
Stob. 196. 49. II. to be bound to do, c. inf., lb. 46. 35. 

6<|>ei\t|, 77, a debt, Ev. Matth. 18. 32 : one's due, Ep. Rom. 13. 7, 
1 Cor. 7. 3. 

6d>6iXT|p.a, aros, to, that which is owed, a debt, Thuc. 2. 40 ; airoTiveiv 
bcp. Plat. Legg. 717 B; diroSovvai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 

6<{>€i\6vtws, Adv. part, of ocpeiXw, as of debt, deservedly, Hesych. : — 
64>Ei\o|X€Vcas, Id. s. v. -npoarjKOVTois, and Eccl. 

'O'KEl'AXl, impf. wcpeiXov, Ep. bc\>i\\o>, impf. wcpeXXov or bcpeXXov, 
Horn., Att. : fut. bcpeiXrjtrw Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28, Dem. 866. 5 : aor. I 
wcpeiX-qaa Ar. Av. 1 15, Thuc. 8. 5 (eir-) : pf. wcpe'tXrjua, plqpf. -Tjiceiv 
Dem. mi. 25 : aor. 2 wcpeXov (v. infra 11. 2 and 3) : — Pass., aor. part. 
tj<peiXrj6eis Thuc. 3. 63. Mainly poet., cf. bcpXtaicdvw. 

To owe, have to pay or account for, to ital 11.01yjx.ypC bcpeXXei Od. 8. 
332 ; on pioi .. faaypi bcpeXXeis 462 ; xpeios, to pa ol iras brjpios bcpeX- 
Xev 21.17; but ttoXeaiv ydp 'Eneiol xpuos bcpeiXov in II. II. 688; 
metaph., p.7]Tepa jioi {^wovaav bcpeXXere (as in Hor., debes Virgilium) 
Call. Fr. 126 : — so Att., ti 6<peiXai ; what do I owe ? Ar. Nub. 21 ; bcp. 
dypvptov, xp* a Id. Av. 115, Nub. II 7; bcp. r) 0«<p dvotas tj dv9pwira> 
Xpi]}iixTa Plat. Rep. 331 B : with dat. only, b<p. nvi to be debtor to 
another, Ar. Nub. 1 135, Lys. 581, etc., and absol. to be in debt, Ar. Nub. 
485, etc. ; 01 bcpeiXovTes debtors, Arist. Eth. 9. 7, I : — Pass, to be owed, 
to be due, oloi xpelbs p.01 bcpeXXeTai Od. 3. 367 ; (whereas XP*' 0$ bepei- 
Xero is given in II. II. 686, 698) ; 3jV . . ocpeiXrjTai ti Ar. Nub. 484; bcp. 
piia96s tivi Xen. An. I. 2, II, etc.; to bcpeiXopievov, t<x -opeva, a debt, 
debts, Xen. An. 7. 7, 34, etc. 2. metaph., bcp. peXos tivi Pind. O. 

10(11). 3; iroXXd Swpiaoiv KaXa Eur. H. F. 287; b<p. X < V"'> v - su ^ 
X^pis ; ' AtioXXwvi xopio'T'qpia Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 28 ; bcp. tt)v lpvxty irdoiv 
Ael. V. H. IO. 5 : — Pass., bcpeiXeTai tivi etc 9ewv icXeos Aesch. Fr. 292 ; 
bcp. tivi evepyeoia Thuc 1. 137 ; dvTi x a P lTalv t'x^pai bcp. Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 32 ; toTs piev ex^pois @Xa@Tj bcp., tois be cpiXois wcpeXeia Plat. Rep. 
335 E, cf. 332 B ; TovcpeiXbpievov irpaooovoa Alien her due, Aesch. Cho. 
310. 3. as a legal term, to be bound to render, eiiBvvas bcpeiXeiv 

Andoc. IO. 15 ; hence, like bcpXiandvw, to incur a penalty, iripiav Lys. 
115. IO ; SiitXtjv t))v PXa/HrjV Id. 94. 40, cf. Eur. Andr. 360; tt)v toi- 
avTrjv h'wqv Plat. Legg. 909 A ; cf. Dem. 539. 20. 4. in Pass, of 

persons, to be due or liable to, OavaTta Trdvres b<peiXope9a, Horat. debe- 
mur morti, Simon, in Anth. 10. 105; but Totavrais x e p°" lv bcp. our doom 
is due, lb. 9. 283. II. c. inf. to be bound, to be obliged to do, 

bfeXXeTe tovto ireveo9ai ye are bound, ye ought to.. , II. 19. 200 ; often 
in Hdt., as 1.41,42, III, Eur. Ale. 682, 712, etc.; b<p. tivi iroieiv ti 
Plat. Rep. 332 A ; and of things, ought to be, 6 Xbyos dnpil3ois b<p. 
XeyeaOai Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 : — Pass., 001 tovt b<peiXeTai -naOeiv it is 
thy destiny to.. , Soph. Phil. 1421, cf. El. 1173 ; ws traoiv tj/uv KarOaveiv 
b(pelXeTai Eur. Ale. 419, cf. 782, Or. 1245, Lys. 172. 10: v. supra 1. 
4. 2. in this sense the aor. uxpeXov, Ep. oiipeXXov or oipeXXov is 

used of that which one has not, but ought to have done (ought being the 
pret. of owe), ayyeXins, fj fifj uicpeXXe yevkaOai II. 17. 686 ; wcpeXev d8a- 
vdrmaiv evxeaBai 23. 546; vvv ocpeXev voveea6ai Xiaobpievos 10. 117, 
cf. Od. 4. 97, 472 ; dvbp&s . . oxpeXXov dpeivovos ehat olkoitis II. 6. 350 ; 
the inf. is omitted in Eur. Hec. 395, ^51 t6v5' uxpeiXopev (sc. <pe- 
peiv). 3. this aor. is often used, foil, by infin. pres. or aor., to 

express a wish that cannot be accomplished, dvSpbs . . oiipeXXov dpieivovos 
elvai aKoiTis I ought to be.. , would that I were.. , (but that cannot be), 
II.6.350; uxpeXXes.. p{£as lepci naX' dva0aivep.ev Od. 4. 472 ; t^v 
StpeX' ev vqeaoi itaTaicTdp.ev 'ApTepits would that Artemis had slain her ! 
(but she had not), Lat. vlinam interfecisset ! II. 19. 59, cf, Od. 4. 97 ; 


— 6(^>0a\fxla. 1149 

Tilir)V trip 1x01 oipeXXev 'OXv/J-mos eyyvaXigai II. I. 353 ; mostly preceded 
by ei9e (Ep. aiOe), 01s, etc., which express the wish still more strongly, 
mostly with 2nd pers., ai9 ' 6<peXes ayovos t epievai ayapibs t ditoXeadai 
O that thou hadst. . ! II. 3. 40, cf. I. 415, etc. ; al9' u/cpeXXes . . orjpiaiveiv 
14. 84 ; but also with the other persons, a'18' wipeXX' 6 £e?vos . . bXecr9ai 
Od. 18. 401 ; a'16' djxa vdvres .. axpeXere . . eirl vqval ■ne<pda9ai II. 24. 
254; — so with ws, ws otpeXov . . eXeo9ai O that I had.. 1 , etc., II. II. 
380 ; 9aveeiv Od. 14. 274 ; ws wipeXXov II. 24. 764, Od. 14. 68 ; ws 
oxpeXes . . II. 3-. 428 ; is oipeXes . . Od. 2. 184; ws oipeXev . . II. 3. 1 73, 
Od. 14. 68, etc.; strengthd. ws 67) 67017' bipeXov . . Od. I. 217, etc. : also 
with negat., p.Tj5' bcpeXes Xioaeo9ai . . would thou hadst never . . ! II. 9. 
698; ^ p.fj wcpeXXe yeveaOai II. 17. 686; to) ^7) yeivao9ai bcpeXXov Od. 
8. 312 ; so ws firj wcpeXXe Teneo9ai II. 22. 481 ; ws Sfj p:fj bipeXov vmav 
Od. 11.548. — So in Att., wipeXov . . Soph. O. T. 1157; wipeXes . . Ar. 
Thesm. 865 ; wcpeXe . . Aesch. Pr. 48, etc. ; also, as in Ep., etO' wfeXes 
. . Soph. El. 1021 ; e'i9' wcpeXev .. Ar. Nub. 41, etc. ; ei yap &<peXov . . 
Id. Eccl. 380, Plat. Rep. 432 C; ws wipeXes .. Ar. Ran. 955 ; with 
negat., /j-tjitot wcpeXov.. , Soph. Phil. 969, Dem. 322. 3, etc.; ws pcfjiroT 
wcpeXov .. Eur. Ion 286 ; pit]5e vvv wcpeXov Dem. 539. 25 : in a few lyr. 
passages of Att. Poets (as in Ep.) without augm., ei9' bcpeXe . . Aesch. 
Pers. 915 ; bcpeXe . . Soph. Aj. 1192 ; pvq-noT ocpeXov .. Eur. Med. 1413. 
The impf. wcpeiXov in the same sense may be allowed in Q. Sm. 5. 194, 
ojs piTj wcpeiXes tnea9ai ; but in Hes. Op. 172, oxpeXXov should be restored 
(v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 261) ; and in Eur. I. A. 1291, wipeXev. Call, 
has it with Indie, wcpeXe pirj5' eyevovTO 9oal vees Epigr. 18. I ; and in 
Q. Sm. 10. 378, etc. : — c. ace. et inf., wpioi ky6iv, bcpeXbv pie .. bXea9ai, 
Orph. Arg. 1 164 : — in N. T. even with 2nd pers. of Verb, btpeXov efiaai- 
XevcraTe 1 Cor. 4. 8, cf. 2 Cor. n. I, Galat. 5. 12, Rev. 3. 5. III. 

impers. bipeiXei, Lat. oportel, c. ace. et inf., Pind. N. 2. 9 ; so wcpeXXe 
oportuit, Ap. Rh. 3. 678. 

'0"£E'AA£1, Ep. for bcpeiXw (q. v.), to be distinguished from the fol- 
lowing Verb. 

'OfE'AAfl, Ep. inf. -epiev Od. 15. 21 : impf. wcpeXXov Od. 16. 174, 
bcp- Theocr. 25. 120 : Aeol. aor. opt. bcpeXXeiev II. 16. 651, Od. 2. 334 : 
— old Ep. Verb, to increase, enlarge, elevate, strengthen, otovov, irovov, 
dvSpbs epairjv, Sepias, tjIZt)V, pievos, dpeTif)v Horn. ; is dvepiov . . KvpiaT 
bcpeXXet the force of the wind raises high the waves, II. 15. 383 ; p.v9ov 
bcp. to multiply words, 16. 631; vffpiv bcp. to increase or add to insult, 
Hes. Op. 211; TrbXepiov Kai drjpiv bcp. lb. 14, cf. 33; bepp' av 'Axaiol 
vlbv epibv Tiawaiv, bcpeXXwcri ti I Tipiij may advance him in honour, II. 
I. 510; oTkov bcp. to advance it, make it thrive, Od. 15. 21, Hes. Op. 493, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 193; ireoiov ovv 9ewv Ttpiais bcp. Pind. P. 4. 464: — . 
Pass., oTkos bcpeXXerai it waxes great, prospers, Od. 14. 233; Xr/'iov. . 
bcpeXXbpievov Aibs bpfipai Theocr. 1 7. 78 ; dpaypibs ev trvXais bipeXXerai 
increases, waxes louder, Aesch. Theb. 249. II. to heap up, bring 

together: and so, to sweep, tt)V CTeyrjv Hippon. 42; — hence 6(j)e\|j.a, to, 
a broom, lb., cf. Eust. 1887. 34, Hesych.; and 6({>e\Tpov, to, Hesych.; 
and 6<j>e\Tpevw, to sweep, Lye. 1165. (Cf. bcpeXos fin.) 

6cj>eXn.a, otos, to, (bcpeXXw a) increase, advantage, Soph. Fr. 926. II. 
v. sub bcpeXXw (b) h. 

ocjjeXos, to, (bcpeXXw) only used in nom. furtherance, advantage, help, 
used often (like opus) as an indecl. Adj., Horn., and Att. ; a'l k' bcpeXos 
ti yevwpie9a whether we can be any help, of any use, II. 13. 236 : bs toi 
irbXX' bcpeXos yevero who was a great help to thee, 17. 152 ; oi>5«> 0-017' 
bcpeXos it is no good to thee, 22. 513; bcpeXos ti pioi eaarj h.Hom. Merc. 
34; ti S' eaT bcp. SeiXbs dv-qp ; Theogn. 102 ; so in Att., Xeyeis 'ATpei- 
Sats bcpeXos 17 V ep\ol ToSe Soph. Phil. 1 384; ti Stjt av e'irjs bcpeXos 
T\pxv; what good couldst thou be to us? Ar. PI. 1 152, cf. Plat. Rep. 
505 A, etc.; Tb pieya bcpeXos, columen rerum, ironical in Aeschin. 31. 
23. 2. c. gen. twv aXXwv ovbev dp' 77V bcp., toV bcp. ovSev Hdt. 

8. 68, 3; so cpvyds bcp. e'i ri fioi Aesch. Supp. 737- T ' T V S evpiopcpias 
bcp.; Eur. Oed. 6; eXev9epias ovbev bcp. Andoc. 31. 22 ; edv ti rip.wv bcp. 
■fj Plat. Rep. 530 C ; avfjp otov ti ical aptiKpbv bcp. Id. Apol. 28 B ; bcp. 
ovbiv yewpyov dpyov Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 18; p.ayeipa> piayo-ipas ovbev bip. 
tjtis pirj Tepivei Dem. 784. II. 3. on nep eOT bcp. all that are 

good for aught, Ar. Eccl. 53 ; so c. gen., o Ti nep bcp. orpaTevpiaTos the 
serviceable part of the army, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 6; ti -nep . .dirXjiOTias 
bcp., for d irdvTwv dirXrjOTbTaTos, Luc. Timo 55, ubi v. Hemst. 4. 

c. gen. objecti, help against a thing, Nic. Th. 518. (The usage of bcp- 
eXos [eOTi] agrees remarkably with that of the Lat. op-us [est]. The 
words are from the same Root.) 

6<j>6Xo-i|xos, ov, poet, for wcpeXipios, Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, Opp. 

H-3-429-, 

b$e\Tpevu>, o<j>cXTpov, v. sub bcpeXXw (b) ii. 

6<Js€o-8t|ktos, ov, bitten by a serpent, Eust. 330. 12 ; o4>ewSt|ktos, 
Tzetz., etc. 

oc!>eo-u.axos, ov, = ocpiopidxos, Byz. 

ocpedjSrjs, es, (e?5os) sjialce-lihe, Plat. Rep. 590 B. Cf. bcpiwbrjs. 

d<j><=w-TrA.6Ka|Jios, ov, with serpent hair, Eust. 716. 57. 

6(j>9aXp,T]86v, Adv. like eyes, Gloss. 

6<t>0aAu.ta, »), (bcp9aXpi6s) a disease of the eyes accompanied by the 


1150 

discharge of humours, ophthalmia, Lat. lippitudo, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Ar. 
PI. 115, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 3, Plat. Phaedr. 255 D, etc.; dtp. tfipa Hipp, 
ubi supra ; vypd Id. Aer. 281. 

o<j>9a\|xCas, ov, 6, quick-sight, a kind of eagle, derbs b<p9. Lye. 
148. II. a kind offish, Plaut. Captiv. 4. 2, 71. 

6<f>9aAu,iaco : aor. w<p9aXfiidaa, inf. d<j>6a\fiia.(Xai Suid. : (bcp9aXp.ia). 
To have ophthalmia, to have running, watery eyes, Hdt. 7. 229, Hipp. 
Aph. 1257, Ar. Ran. 192, Fr. 181, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 3. II. metaph. 

of the pain caused by envy at the sight of other men's prosperity, to look 
longingly, jealously, or covetously, of lovers, em rivi Incert. ap. Suid., cf. 
Plut. 2. 705 D (so beautiful women are called b<p9aXp.Siv dXyqdoves, Hdt. 
5. 18); b<p9. irepi rt to feel jealous or envious about or at .. , Polyb. I. 7, 
2., 2. 17, 3 ; c. ace. to look jealously at, Id. 32. 2, I. 

o<|)0a\|u8iov, to, Dim. of bcp9aXp.6s, Ar. Eq. 909. \Y] 

64>9a\p.iJop,ai, Pass, to he inoculated or engrafted, of trees, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 14, 4 sq. ; cf. evo<p9aXp>-. 2. to be set with precious stones, 

etc., Suid. II. to be ill of ophthalmia, Plut. 2. 633 D. 

64>0a\u.iKos, 77, 6v, (b<p9aXp.6s) of or for the eyes, <pdppaKa Diosc. I. II : 
6 b(p9. an oculist, Galen. 

6d>0a\n,iTis, 180s, 17, of Athena as goddess of the Moon, Pans. 3. 18, 1. 

6<f>0a\n.o-(3o\«co, to cast the eyes upon an object, Schol. II. 3. 443 : — 
Pass., in Nicet. An. 68 D : — v. eiro<p9a.Xpudai. 

o4>3a;\|Ao-popos. ov, picking out eyes, Arist. H. A. 9. 18, 2. 

6<J>0a\p.o8ov\eia, 77, eye-service, Ep. Ephes. 6. 6 ; in plur., Coloss. 

3', 22 - 
6d>0a\|j,6-8ovX.QS, ov, doing eye-service, cited from Constt. Apost. 

6(j>9a\|JLO-6i8T|S, is, like eyes, Diosc. 3. 156. 2. manifest, notable, 

Aristox. Harm. p. 40. 

6d)6a\[ji.o-K\€irTr|S, ov, 6, a stealer of eyes, Tzetz. Lye. 843. 

6d>9a\|j.os, ov, 6, (6\popai, aor. b(p9rjvai, v. sub oip) : — the eye, used by 
Horn, and Hes. mostly in plur. ; bcp9aXp.ol 8' iiael xipa 'ioraaav . . drpi- 
l-ias ev (SXecpdpoiai Od. 19. 21 1; Sai/d. b<p9aXpots Spaicetv Aesch. Eum. 
34 ; — the plur. continued most common, but the dual occurs, as in Ar. 
Nub. 362. The plur. is used in many phrases, eX9eiv is b<p9aXp.ovs rivos 
before one's eyes, II. 24. 204 ; b(p9aXpovs rivos elotivai lb. 463 : — b<p9aX- 
pioiai ISeiv, bpdv, etc., often in Horn., etc. ; but ev b<p9aXpotcriv bpdv, 
voeiv to see before one's eyes, like Lat. in acnlis, Od. 8. 459, II. 24. 312, 
etc. ; exeiv ev b<p9. to have before one's eyes, Xen. An. 4. 5, 29 ; rd ev 
bcf>9. what is before one's eyes, Plat. Theaet. 174 C; rd ev tois b<p9. 8?) 
yiKoiov what is manifestly ridiculous, Id. Rep. 452 D ; so ewiirpooSev 
ruiv b(p9. Id. Symp. 213 A ; irpb rav bcp9. Aeschin. 47. 41 ; eir' b<p9aX- 
liuiv Luc. Tox. 20 : — yiyveo9ai rivi e£ b<p9aXp,uiv to get out of any one's 
sight, Hdt. 5. 106; !£ b<p9. dvorripnretv Id. I. 120; «£ b<p9. -rroietv Alciphro 
3. 20 : — tear b<p9aXpiovs Xiyeiv rivi to tell one to one's face, opp. to els 
ovs, Ar. Ran. 626 ; /car' bcp9aXpiovs /carrjyopeiv rivos to accuse one to 
his face, Xen. Hier. I. 14: — it was common (as still in the Mediterr.) to 
paint eyes on the bows of vessels, flXoavpois Kara npaipav b<p9aXp.ois 
ohv pxiirei Philostr. 792, cf. Poll. 1. 86 ; whence the joke in Ar. Ach. 
.95. Cf. eKKOTTTw. II. in sing, the eye of a master or ruler, 

itavTa. ISwv Atbs b(p9. Hes. Op. 265 ; Ai/c-ns b(p9. us rd irdvO' bpq Me- 
nand. Sent. 1 79; Sco-TroVou b<p9. Xen. Oec. 12. 20: — so a king is called 
6<p9. o'iicaiv, Aesch. Cho. 934, cf. Pers. 168 ; and in Persia bcp9a.Kp.bs /3a- 
aiXiws the king's eye was a confidential officer, through whom he beheld 
his kingdom and subjects, Hdt. 1. no, 114, Ar. Ach. 92, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 
10 sq., Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 9S0, Philo I. 642, cf. 
ovs : so the Chinese state-paper of 1 834 called the British Superintendent 
' the barbarian Eye.' III. the eye of heaven, eowipas bepd., 

vvktos btp9., of the moon, Pind. O. 3. 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. Blomf. 
ad 1. (386), and v. sub fifi/ia Hi. IV. the dearest, best, as the 

eye is the most precious part of the body, hence of men, b<p9aXpibs Siice- 
Xias, arparids, etc. (as Catullus, insularum ocellus), Pind. O. 2. 18., 6. 
27 : also light, cheer, comfort, Soph. O. T. 987, cf. Eur. Andr. 406 : cf. 
opfia lv. V. the eye or bud of a plant or tree, Ion I. 6, Xen. 

Oec. 19. 10, Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 5, etc. VI. a kind of fish, 

Oribas. p. 42 Mai. VII. a surgical bandage, so called from its 

shape, Lat. monoculus, Hipp. Offic. 742. VIII. a spring of 

water, Byz. 

o<j>9a\p.6-crod>os, ov, skilled in the eyes, an oculist, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

o4>6a\[j.6-T€7KTos, ov, -wetting the eyes, nXrjpipvpis Eur. Ale. 184. 

6d>9a\|j.o<|)av€ia, 77, visibleness, Eust. Opusc. 157. 79. II. illu- 

sion, such as is produced by conjurors, Eccl. 

od>9a\(xo-d>avris, is, manifest, open, Strabo 75. Adv. -vais, Lxx. 

od>9a\jj,<opiixos, ov, (bpvaaco) tearing out the eyes, Aesch. Eum. 186. 

odu&Kos, 17, oV, of or belonging to serpents : rd bcpiaicd a work of Ni- 
pander's, Schol. Nic. Th. 377, cf. 557, 626. 

od>iao-is, ri, a bald place on the head, of serpentine or winding form, 
Galen, p. 267, 386, etc., Cels. 

odilfJTis, 180s, 97, v. sub b(p'tTi)s. 

6<j>to-(36pos, ov, serpent-eating, Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 406 F. 

6<Jho-y<=vt|S, is, serpent-gendered: ol 'Ofp-, .a name of some Asiatic 
.tribes, Strabo 588, Ael. N. A. 12. 39, Pli n ., etc. 


3<f)daAiu.ias — 6<p\i<rKavw. 


6d>io-yvco(i(ov, ovos, 6, 77, skilled in serpents, Eccl. 

odito-Seipos, ov, serpent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 

64>i6-8t|Ktos, ov, bitten by a serpent, Lxx, Schol. II. 2. 722, etc. 

6cpto-Ek8ir)S, is, like or in the nature of a serpent, Cyrill. Hieros. 

ocptoEts, eaaa, ev, (o<pis) abounding in serpents, Antim. 70 [who has 
bep— , v. sub otpis^] Cf. bepwvaaa. 

o<j>io-9pijj, rp?xos, 6, 77, snake-haired, Tzetz. ad Hes. Sc. 235. 

ocJ>io-Kecj>aXos, ov, serpent-headed, Demetr. Hierac. I. 2. 

6d>to-KT6vT|, 77, serpent-killer, a kind of OKoKotrivSpa, Diosc. Ther. 5. 

6<)ho-kt6vos, 6, serpent-killer, Eust. 183. 12. 

oc|>to-n.dxos, ov, fighting with serpents : 6 6<p. a kind of locust, and the 
ichneumon, Hesych. : Suid. cites 6<j>iop.axT|S in the former sense. 

odndveos, a, ov, (ocpis) of, belonging to, or like a serpent, Lat. angui- 
neus. [i in Opp. C. 2. 237., 3.436.] 

6<j)to-TrXdKa(jios, ov, with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68. 12. 

6<J>i6-ttous, 7toSos, with serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 

odHO-Trpoo-coiros, ov, with serpent face, Asper ad Virg. p. 52 Mai. 

odno-o-KopoSov, to, wild garlic, Allium arenarium, or scorodoprasum, 
Diosc. 2. 182, Galen. : — 6d>i,6o-Kop8ov, Geop. 12. 30, 7. 

oduo-o-rrapTOs, ov, by poet, metath. b<pT6owpa.TOS, (o-neipco) sown or en- 
gendered by serpents, E. M. 287. 13. 

6<j>io-o"tS.<j>ij\t|, 17, a kind of briony, also apureKos \evK-q, Diosc. 4. 184; 
opheostaphyle in Plin. 13.44; ophiostaphylon, 23. 16. 

oduoupos, ov, (ovpd) serpent-tailed, of an Ethiopian bird, Hesych. 

6d)ioiio-(Ta, contr. for bcpibeaaa, as pr. n. of several islands, Strabo 167, 
etc. II. a plant, Plin. 24. 102. 

odnoiixos, 0, (ex w ) tne constellation Ophiuchus, Serpenlarius or Augui- 
tenens, Arat. 76, etc. : — Adj. 6<f>!oux € °s, a, ov, Id. 75, 521. 

6d>io-<j>a.'yos, ov, serpent-eating : ol '0</>. name of a people, Plin. 6. 34. 

6<()i6-d>covos, ov, with serpent voice, Theod. Stud. 

"0$I"2, o : gen. ocpeais, poet, also 6<peos Eur. Supp. 703, Bacch. 1027, 
1332 ; Dor. and Ion. ocpios: — a serpent, snake, alb\os II. 12. 208 ; 7A.au- 
Kuina TrotKi\bvcvTov ocpLV Pind. P. 4. 443 ; often in Hdt. and Trag. ; 
tpvxpos ocpis Theocr. 15. 58; equiv. to Spd/cwv in Hes. Th. 322, 323, 
825 ; metaph. Tnrjvbv dpynoTr)v ocpiv, of an arrow, Aesch. Eum. 
181. II. like Spd/cajv, a serpent-like bracelet, Menand. HapaK. 8, 

Nicostr. Incert. 7 ; v. Pierson. Moer. 288. III. the constellation 

Serpens, Arat. 82. IV. in Hipp. 640. 14, a creeping plant. V. 

a fish, v. bepeibtov. VI. = b<piaois, Poll. 4. 192, nisi hoc legend. 

(V. sub bip.) [The first syll. is sometimes made long in the older Poets, 
as al6\ov ocpiv II. 12. 208, cf. Hippon. ap. Tzetz. Lye. 234, 424 ; so 
btpioioorjs Antimach. 70. It was then pronounced (and probably writ- 
ten) oiTcpis, OTnpLoiaarjs, v. Eust. II. 1. c. ; just as we have laK\iai, bnxioi, 
okxos for laxi<", bxioj, 6'x os when the antepenult, is required to be long. 
The ult. of the nom. and ace. bepis, b(ptv is commonly long, as in Hes. 
Th. 334, Aesch. Cho. 928, Mosch. 4. 22, Ap. Rh. 2. 1269 ; short only in 
late Poets, as Ap. Rh. 4. 128, 1398, Arat. 578.] 

6<j)iTT)s [t], ov, b, of or like a serpent, bcp. \i9os serpentine, Orph. Lith. 
457, Diosc. 5. 162, Galen., etc. ; so bcpirjris wirpa Orph. Lith. 336, Dion. 
P. 1013. II. = i=p;r77S, Theoph. Nonn. 2. 248. 

6d>i(dST|S, es, = b<pioeibr]S, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, 19, Theophr. Fr. 12. 
4. II. = bcpweis, snaky, Topywv Pind. O. 13. 89 ; vrjaos Strabo 770. 

6<j)i(ov, ovos, 6, a fabulous animal in Sardinia, Plin. 28. 42, etc. 

o4>\eiv, v. sub bcpMaicdvco. 

6'4>X.r||Aa, aros, to, (b<pK(Tv) a fine incurred in a lawsuit, Dem. 546. 28, 
etc. ; bcpKrjpaTa elairpdrTetv Isae. 88. 28 ; eKTtveiv Dem. 998. 25, etc. 

6<j>Vr|0-is, 77, = b<p\7jpa, Suid. : — in Hesych. = xp e <* ,0 "'" n0 " is - 

6(|>\t)tt|S, ov, b, (6</>Aefc) a debtor, Gloss. 

6<|>XurKa,vco, Soph. Ant. 470, Eur., Plat. : impf. u)<p\i<rKavov Dem. 864 : 
fut. b<p\rjaaj Soph. O. T. 511, Eur., Plat. : pf. wip\rjKa. The aor. is 
SxpKov, inf. b<p\tlv, part. bfpXajv, — sometimes wrongly written b<p\tiv, 
6(p\ajv, as if there were an Att. pres. o<p\ai ; but this pres., though quoted 
by Gramm. (Arcad. 158. 26, E. M. 232. 9), only occurs in late writers as 
Dio Chr., Aristid., Alciphro, Eust., etc., and prob. originated in the error 
of writing b(p\eiv, ucpXaiv for b<p\eiv, b<p\&/v, as in Eur. Bacch. 854, Plat. 
Apol. 39 B, v. Elmsl. Ach. 689, Heracl. 985. But 6cj>\e'(i> is prob. a late 
form ; for in Hesych. b(p\eT should be corrected 6'</jAei ; wcpXee in Hdt. 8. 
26 is an error of some Mss. for w<pXe; and for aiipXijaev in Lys. 136. I, 
we should no doubt write SxpXev or dicpeiXnaev, as in Ar. Av. 1 15; 
wcpXTjaa however occurs in Walz Rhett. 8. 243, (irpoa-) Alciphro 3. 26. 
— b(pXidK0j in Phot, and Suid., b<pXdva> in Hesych. are prob. mere errors. 
Another form of bcpeiXoi, to owe, properly of one condemned to pay 
a fine, to be adjudged to pay, £qp'iav Eur. Med. 581, etc. ; xPVt MTa Lys. 
159.17; irivre rdXavra Ar. Pax. 172; x i ^-' ,as bpaxpids Plat. Apol. 36 
A ; eiKoai pivds Xen. An. 5. 8, I ; tt)i/ eiroi0eXiav Isocr. 373 C : — 
hence, 2. S'uctjv bcpXeiv to be cast in a suit, lose one's cause ; 

uHpXqtcivat Siktjv, Ar. Nub. 34, Av. 1457; tfv tis ocpX-n irapd rois dp- 
Xovai Sitcnv rco Ar. Eccl. 655 : — so bcpXeiv Uanav to lose in an arbi- 
tration, Isae. III. 7, Dem. 862. 2, etc. ; epiipir\v bcpX. rijv Siktjv to let 
judgment go against one by default, Antipho 131. I ; bcpX. igovXqs 
Andoc. 10. 15; kXotttjs eveKa rds ev9iivas b<pX. Aeschin 55. 17. . ^. 


"0$PA- 

absol. to be cast, to be the losing party, pieXXtav btpXijOuv Ar. Nub. 777; 
kS.t btpXiiv airipx (Tai ^. Ach. ^9' c ^- Thuc. 3. 70, Plat. Legg. 745 A; 
btpXeTv Tip drjfiooiq) em tivi for an offence, Dem. 998. 23. 4. 

c. gen. criminis, btpXwv dpirayTJs re ical kXotttjs Siktjv Aesch. Ag. 534 
(cf. tKrivai) ; then often without SiK7jv, btpX. tpovov to be found guilty of 
murder, Plat. Legg. 873 B sq. ; btpX. TpavptaTos in vpovoias lb. 877 B; 
btpX. kXotttjs, owpcov Andoc. 10. 20; doTpareias, d-noOTaoiov Dem. 732. 
23., 790. 2 : but also, b. c. gen. poenae, Bavarov SIktjv btpX. Plat. 

Apol. 39 B, Legg. 856 D. II. generally, of anything which 

one deserves or brings on oneself, yeXaira, alaxvvnv, PXd0rjv btpXeiv 
to bring laughter, infamy, loss on oneself, incur them, Eur. Med. 403, 
Hel. 67, Andr. 188 ; btpXiOK&veiv yeXcord tivi to be laughed at by one, 
Id. Bacch. 854.; itapa. tivi, -npos Tiva Plat. Phaed. 117 A, Hipp. Ma. 282 
A. 2. SeiXiav btpX. (much like btpX. SiKr/v SeiXias), to incur a 

charge of cowardice, get a character for cowardice, fietX'iriv citpXee irpbs 
fiaaiXrjos he drew upon himself the reproach of cowardice from the king, 
Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Heracl. 985 ; so pubpco pwpiav btpXiOK&vai Soph. Ant. 
740, cf. Eur. Med. 1227, etc. ; o$A. /canlav, OKaiornTa Soph. O. T. 511, 
Ant. 1058 ; dpiaOiav, dvofiiav, Eur. Hec. 327, Ion 443 ; dvoiav Dem. 
16.24; aXaxivT]v 18.26. 

'0$PA" (ace. to Thiersch for o pa), used as a Final and Temporal 
Conj. by Ion. and Dor. Poets, and once or twice (in the latter sense) in 
lyric passages of Trag., Aesch. Cho. 360, Eum. 338, Soph. El. 225. 

A. Final Conj ., like iva, ws, that, in order that, to the end that : I. 
with subj. 1. after primary tenses and imperat., Horn., etc.; so 
also otppa Ke, II. 22. 382, etc. ; otpp' av, Od. 17. 10., 18. 364; otppa pit), 
II. I. 118, etc.; ioftev, otppa «e daooov eyeipopiev b£vv "Aprja (where 
iopiev, tye'ipopiev are Ep. for taipiev, tyeipaipiev) II. 2. 440; so otppa.. 
hpevoopiev, for -topiev, 6. 308, etc. ; but Horn, twice uses it with fut. 
indie, otppa Kal "EKTaip eioerai II. 16. 243 ; otppa .. tiros iiroBrjOeai Od. 
4. 163 ; so also Pind. O. 7. 26, P. II. l6 ; fut. and aor. in one clause, 
otppa . . fSaaojiev . . 'UwpLai re Id. O. 6. 40. 2. after past tenses, II. I. 
158,444., 5.128, Od. 3. 15., 6.173., 9.13, Pind. P. 4. 163 : see the 
aacount of this in the Grammars, Jelf, § 806 sqq., etc. II. with 
optat, after past tenses, II. 4. 300, Od. 1. 261, etc. : — rarely otppa kg or 
otpp' av with optat., II. 12. 26, Od. 17. 298. — These rules are entirely 
neglected in late Ep., v. Wellauer Ap. Rh. 1. 17, Herm. Orph. p. 812. 

B. Temporal Conj., like 'iais, Lat. donee : I. of the inde- 
finite time during which a thing happens to be, and so marking the 
relation of two actions in point of Time, so long as, while. 1. com- 
monly with impf. indie, dvSpas h-ntpx* T0 TuSeos vibs, otppa SvuiSeK 
eiretpvev II. 10. 488, cf. 2. 769., Od. 20. 136, etc. ; the sentence is com- 
plete when the antec. Totppa is expressed, and the common usage is for 
Totppa or Totppa 54 . . to follow in apodosi, otppa jjtev . . , as otppa filv 
fjijs 77V Kal defero lepbv ijpxtp, Totppa oe . . Od. 9. 56, cf. II. 4. 220., 
9. 550., 15. 343, etc. ; Totppa seldom goes before, as inOd. 4. 289. 2. 
with subj., in which case it commonly has av, Ke or uev with it, II. 6. 
TI3, Od. 2. 124, etc. ; with answering Tbtppa, Od. 2. 204; also pleon., 
otpp' av p.kv icev (where Thiersch otpp' av jxiv Kal) with Totppa in apodosi, 
II. II. 202, Od. 5. 361., 6.259; but Totppa precedes in II. I. 509 : — 
sometimes without av, «e or icev, II. 4. 346, Od. 15. 81, etc.: in II. 24. 
554, Spitzn. restores icrJTai for the vulg. KUTai. II. of duration 
of Time up to a limit, until : 1. with aor. indie, always of things 
represented as really past, and so the limit as already reached, otppa Kal 
avT&i KaT(KTa9eu till at last they too were skin, II. 5. 557, cf. 588., 13. 
329, Od. 5. 57., 7. 141, etc. ; with Totppa preceding, Od. 4. 289. 2. 
with aor. subj., if the limit is not yet reached, *X(i kotov, otppa TeXioorj 
he bears malice till he shall have satisfied it, II. I. 82, cf. 14. 87., 16. 10 : 
■ — but in this case, av (ice or kiv) is commonly added, 11.6. 258., 10. 
444, Od. 4. 588, etc.; and with Totppa preceding, II. I. 509. 3. 
with opt., after past tenses, to express an indefinite limit of time, 
vwXepieais 5' exdixnv, otpp' e(epeaeiev Od. 12.437, c ^- 3- 285, II. 10. 
571. III. used for Totppa or recus (cf. eais b) for a while, only 
in II. 15. 547 ; v. Jelf § 816 e. IV. otppa ttoti, Lat. tisque ad, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 805. 

64>pvd£ci>, (btppvs) to signify anything with the eyebrows, Amips. Incert. 
8, etc., v. Poll. 2. 50, A. B. 53, etc. 

6<{>p'C-ava.o-'n-ao-i8'r|S, ov, u, (dvaoitdcS) one who raises his eyebrows in 
scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

6<|>pi5a.<o, (btppvs n) to have ridges or hills, 'Kopiv&os btppva re Kal icoi- 
XaiveTai Proverb in Strabo 382 ; cf. btppvbeis. 

64>pij8iov, t6, Dim. of btppvs, Hesych., Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

ocjip-ui), 77, Ion. for btppvs 11, Hdt. 4. 181, 182, 185 : the same form (not 
btppva) is used by Eur. Heracl. 394. 

o^piJ-K-mrjo-Tos, ov, (Kvdai) rubbing the brows, to conceal a blush, opp. to 
Lat. homo fronte perfricta, one who has rubbed it so often as to blush no 
more, Hesych. 

6<j>p£oELS, eooa, ev (btppvs 11) on the brow or edge of a steep rock, beet- 
ling, 'IXtos II. 22. 411 ; of the Acrocorinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2 ; cf. 
otppvitv. 2. metaph. towering, pompous, btppvoeaoa doiSyj, of 

Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. P. 7. 39. 


■oxereia. 1151 

o4>p66op.ai, Pass, to be supercilious, Timon Fr. 13, Alciphro 3. 4; 
dypoimav wtppvaipiivos full of supercilious rudeness, Luc. Amor. 2. 

6(j>p-C6-o-Kios, ov, shaded by the eyebrows, btp6aX/i6s Plat. (Com. ?) ap. 
Arist. Top. 6. 2, 4. 

'0#PT'5, vos, 77 : ace. btppvv, in late Poets btppva, Q^Sm. 4. 361, Opp. 
C. 4. 405, Anth. P. 12. 186: ace. pi. btppvas (in the fourth foot), Od. 9. 
389 ; but btppvs (in the third), II. 16. 470 ; cf. lx&vs, Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 
191. The eyebrow, Lat. supercilium, used by Hes. always in plur., and 
by Horn, nearly always ; vir' btppvoi Sdxpva Xcifiov II. 13. 88, etc.; often 
of signs, i-n btppvoi vevffe Kpovicvv, i. e. tirtvevoe btppvoi, nodded assent, 
II. I. 528, etc. ; 17 5' ap' kn' btppvoi vevat nodded to him to do a thing, 
Od. 16. 164; dvdo' btppvoi vevoev hudoTip made a sign not to do, 9. 
468 ; so btppvoi vevoTafav 12. 194. Since by the motion of the eye- 
brows men shew earnestness, grief, rage, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
phrases arose, tiJs btppvs dvaoirdv, in token of grief, rds btppvs dveoim- 
k6is, aioirep ti Setvbv dyyeXwv Ar. Ach. 1069 ; dvaoirdoas tis Tas btppvs 
oipioi XaXu Menand. Incert. 29 ; of pride (cf. btppvbo/jai), Dem. 442. 
II ; so aipeiv rds btppvs Menand. 'AvBp. 4; btppvs iiraiptiv Eur. Incert. 
181, Amphis Aef. 1 ; Tas b. ex iiv ifdvai ttjs icopvtprjs Alex. 'AireyX. 2. 
7 ; birep avToiis tovs Kpordtpovs iirepaipeiv Luc. Amor. 54 ; btppvs ix* tv 
Ar. Ran. 925; btppvv etpeXKfoOai Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7.440; kpvtiv 
lb. 5. 216 ; dviXKTais btppvoi oepivos Cratin. Incert. 123 ; v. Dobree Ar. 
Ach. 1. c. : — contrariwise, Tas btppvs ovvdyav to knit the brows, frown, 
Ar. Nub. 582, PI. 756, etc. (cf. TogoTroieto) ; so Tas btppvs ovvkXKiiv 
Antipho Incert. 90 ; ovoirdv Luc. Vit. Auct. 7 : KaTaoirdv Alciphro 3. 3 : 
— on the other hand, KaTafiaXXtiv, Xveiv, piedievat Tas btppvs to let down 
or unknit the brow, to become calm or cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, 
Hipp. 290, 1. A. 648 ; oxd£eo6ai Tas btppvs Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5 ; KaraTi- 
0eo6ai Plut. 2. 1062 F : — the brow was also the seat of smiles and joy, 
dyava 7f\Si/ btppvi Pind. P. 9. 67, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 257; or gravity, 
OTvyvbv btppvcw vitpos Eur. Hipp. 1 73 ; opdVe dis onovSaiai pi\v avrov 
al btppvs Xen. Symp. 8. 3. 2. btppvs alone, like Lat. supercilium, 

scorn, pride, Anth. P. 7. 409., 9. 43., 10. 122, etc. II. from 

likeness of shape, the brow of a hill, a ridge with overhanging bank, a 
beetling crag, II. 20. 151, Pind. O. 13. 150: the overhanging bank of a 
river, Polyb. 2. 33, 7, etc.; of the sea, Ap. Rh. I. 178, etc. : of a ditch, 
Strabo 234. — In this sense Hdt. always uses the form t) btppv-q. — Hence, 
o<|>pvw8ei.s k£oxa'i Galen. ; btppvujorjs api$r] Greg. Naz. ; cf. btppvdai, 
btppvods. (Cf. Sanskr. bhru, bhruwa; O. H. Germ, brdwa (braue, brow) : 
Curt. 405.) [0 in nom. and ace. sing., which are written btppvs, btppvv 
by Hdn. w. p.ov. Xi£. p. 31, Arcad. 92 ; cf. botpvs. But all compds. have 
v, as proparox., eijotppvs, Xaoiotppvs, XevKotppvs, etc.] 

6<{)pv<>>Sr|s : v. sub btppvs 11. 

6cj>pvcop.a, pxnos, to, superciliotisness, Eccl. 

6<j>pv(ocris, fj, a raising, elevation, Paul. Aeg. 6. 1 18. 

°X<*> Ep. Adv., used by Horn, only as intensive before the Sup. dpioros, 
°X apt-OTos far the best, II. I. 69, etc.; for which later writers have 
e£oxa. (Prob. from exa> to seize, grasp.; for, as Doderlein remarks, 6'xct 
is to bxvpos as the old Germ, fast very, to fest fast, tight.) 

oxdvij, ?), = sq.,Plut. Cleom. II. 

oxfivov [a], to, (bx(a>, €'x<u) the handle of a shield, consisting of two 
bars or bands fastened crosswise on the under side of the shield, through 
which the bearer passed his arm, to sway it (olaKt^iv) with greater ease, 
— an invention ascribed by Hdt. 1. 171 to the Carians ; cf. 2. 141, Bergk 
Anacr. 91. In earlier times the great shield (dvpeos, in Horn, doms 
T£pp.i6tooa) was hung by a leather strap (TeXapiduv) passing round the 
neck and left shoulder, and had cross-pieces of wood (Kavovts) which 
served for handles, Horn. The Kavbves were next supplanted by the 
KpiKos or n6pira£, prob. a metal ring, which was taken out at need, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 849 sqq. : and this was succeeded by the more convenient handle 
of the Carians, though the noprra^ still continued in use, Ar. 1. c. Ace. to 
Lessing (Antiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51), oxavov was the upper or arm-strap, 
■nopnag the lower or hand-strap ; if this were so, we need not assume 
that Soph. Aj. 576, used iroXvppatpos -noprra^ for oxavov. 

6x«d, Ion. -tT|, ?)=x e "^ a cave, grot, Nic. Th. 139, Arat. 1026, Orph. 
Arg. 78 : also o\-^, Arat. 956. [On the accent, v. Theognost. Can. 
102. 30.] 

6x«o-kov, v. sub 6x«<u. 

o\6ia, 77, (bxevtv) a covering or impregnating, of the male animal, Xen. 
Eq. 5. 8 ; bxfiav Sex^o-Octi of the female, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 8, 14 ; bx*iav 
irotuoQai, of the two, Id. H. A. 5. 2, 8. II. tsovtUj. bx^'ia, (ox«'<u) 

the holder of the ship, i.e. an anchor, Hesych. 

6x«iov, t6, (bxevtv) a male animal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2. 8, 15, etc.; a cock, lb. I. 21, 10 : — i-mrwv ovtw t bx^ia Aesch. 
Fr. 180; cbvovvrai pioi tuv iwvov bx^iov, i. e. els bxfiav dnoSeSeiypievov 
Dinarch. ap. Harp. 2. the place for the bx*'ta, Lycurg. ap. 

Harp. II. (ox^'cu) = o'x^a, 6'xos, Dinarch. ibid. 

6x«o-(|>i, -o-<|>iv, poet. dat. pi. of 6'xos, t6, Horn. 

6x«T-a-yci>Y«o, -ayotyia, -aytay6s, = bxeTr]yea}, -yia, yds, Poll. I. 224, 
Plat. Legg. 844 A, Poll. I. 221. 

oxeTtia, rj, a drawing off or conducting of water by a conduit, irriga- 


1152 oxereufia — 

tion, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, II ; metaph., bx- "Js rpo^TJs Theophr. C. P. 3. 
7,6. 

6x«Teun.a, t6, a passage for water, a conduit, canal : hence the passage 
of the nose, Arist. H. A. I. 1 1, 8. 

6y€tsuc0, to conduct water by a conduit or canal, tov noTafibv bxerevaai 
Hdt. 2. 99; vScop bxeTevop-evov Id. 3. 60: metaph., !«■ aTop.a.Tav tcaOaprjv 
bx^revaaTe Trrjyrjv Emped. 340 ; vpbs oIkov uixeTeveTo <paris Aesch. Ag. 
867 ; rrvp errl rrvp bx^evetv els to ouijia Plat. Legg. 666 A : — Med., 
bx*Tevaap.evos Anth. P. 9. 162 ; but fut. bxeTevaop.ai in pass, sense, 
Pherecr. Xiepa. 1.8. 

6x6tt|Y«w, to conduct by ditches or conduits, Eust. 1379- 49" 

b\eTT\yia, f/, irrigation by ditches, Suid., Procop. B. Goth. 4. 12. 

6xeT-TjY<5s, bv, (dycu) conducting or drawing off water by a ditch or 
conduit, ujs 8" 6V avr)p bx- a.irb Kprjvrjs peXavvSpov au cpvra /cat ktjttovs 
vSan pbov j)yep.ov evr) II. 21. 257: metaph., irvevpta ox-< °^ tne flute, 
Anth. P. 9. 505, 6; 6x- 6/>cutoj!/ lb. 362, 5, cf. 5. 285 ; epais ex- &"V 
drawing off grief, lb. 5. 229 ; you, ox 61 "^* 0"^ '««?«■ °/> Synes. H. 3. 
168. 

6x«tlov, to, Dim. of ox^tos, Diog. L. 7. 17. 

oxstAov, to, = oxrj/xa, Hesych., Phot. 

6x6TO-Yvo>|Jioves, ol, sluices to supply canals with water, and keep it at 
the proper height, Abyden. ap. Euseb. P. E. 9. 41. 

oxeTo-Kpavov, t6, the end or issue of an aqueduct, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
10. 30 ; so -Kpaviov, E. M. 644. 48, A. B. 287 (where it is expl. by 
/cr/Xdavewv). 

oxetos, 6, (o 6'xos, bxeai) a means for carrying water, a water-pipe, 
made of leather, water-pipe, Hdt. 3. 9 ; carried underground, prob. of 
metal, Thuc. 6. loo, Plat. Phaed. 112 C, etc.; T7Js dprrjpias bxeroi the 
ducts leading to the lungs, Plat. Tim. 70 C ; ol tov aijjiaTos bx- Poll. 2. 
217 : of the urinal and intestinal canals, Hipp. 816 B, 817 A, Xen. Mem. 
I. 4, 6 ; of the pores of the skin, Hipp. 1 1 74 H. 2. in plur. streams, 

Pind. O. 5. 29, cf. Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767. 3. metaph., 0a6vs bx- 

dras Pind. O. 10 (n). 46 ; bxeTov rrapenTpirreiv to make a side channel 
or means of escape, Id. Supp. mi. 

6'xevp.ct, aros, t6, the result of bxeia, the embryo, Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3. 

6x«iJS, fais, Ep. 770s, 6, (ox^'a), %X a ) anything for holding or fastening : 
in Horn., 1. the band of strap for fastening the helmet under the 

chin, II. 3. 372. 2. in plur. the clasps of the belt, otl faorrjpos 

0XV es XPv°~ H01 ovvexov 4- !3 2 -> 2 °- 4 X 4- 3- a 00 ^ or oar 0I1 tne 

inner side of the door, cravidas Kal puncpbv bxv a 12 - I 21 ( v - su t> e-rr-q- 
/io<j3os) ; Ovpeoiv 5' aweiroirTev bxv as Od. 21. 47, etc. II. later, 

= 6x<wov, ol bx*is ol aicvTivoi Polyb. 18. I, 4. 

6'x«vo"is, ecus, 77, sexual intercourse, cited from Genesius. 

6x6vtt|S, ov, 6, = bx^ov, Hesych.: — metaph. a lewd person, lecher, 
Anth. P. II. 318. 

6x6vtik6s, 77, ov, of 'or for covering: salacious, of animals, Arist. Gen. 
An. 3. 1, 6 sq. ; -ucwTepos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 391 E. 
1 6x«JT<5s, 77, 6v, covered, impregnated, Diosc. 2. 97. 

byevui, properly = bxeofiai ; but only used of male animals, to p\v 
6fjXv t'ucthv, to Se applv bx^veiv Plat. Rep. 454 D ; the Act. being used 
of the male, the Pass, of the female, bxevovai ical bxevovTai Arist. H. A. 
5. 14, 12 ; and the Med. of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 2. 64 (of birds) : 
— c. ace. to mount, cover, tt)v iirrrov Id. 3. 85 ; tt)v Kvva Plat. Euthyd. 
298 E, etc. 2. of the groom, to put the horse to the mare, Arist. 

Gen. An. 2. 8, 13. — It seems to have been the generic word for all 
animals, v. Ath. 353 A, C, but was not properly used of mankind, Nake 
Choeril. p. 245. 

b\eu>: impf. &x 9vv Eur. Hel. 277, Ion. oxeeaKov Horn.: fut. bxr)(Tai 
Aesoh. Eur. : aor. arxnaa Call. Jov. 23 : — Med. and Pass. ; impf. wxeeTO 
Hdt., -uto Xen. : fut. bxf\ao\mi II. : Ep. aor. bxv aaT0 Od. ; also aor. 
bxnOrjvai Hipp. 4. 250 Littre, Luc. — In Att. Prose, only used in pres. and 
impf. : Horn, never uses the augm. — The first syll. is made long in Pind. 
O. 2. 121, Lye. 64, 1049, where it is written byxiin, v. bepts sub fin. 
(From 6'xos; cf. Sanskr. vaha, Lat. veho, our wagon.) Frequent, of e'xc, 
as <popecu offepco (ex etv Te Ka ' bxeiv P' at> Crat. 400 A), to uphold, sus- 
tain, dyKvpa 8' 77 fiov tcLs Tvx as &X ei ( s ' c ' e g-> v - Dind.) Eur. Hel. 277 : 
— to endure, suffer, bxiovTas b'C^vv Od. 7. 211 ; Kaicbv p.6pov .. , ovirep 
eymv bxitcttcov n. 619; cm;!' bx^v 21. 301 ; airpocbpaTOV byx*ovTi 
■nbvov Pind. O. 2. 121 ; dxdos bx- Hipp. Fract. 758 ; vqmdas bx^iv to 
hep playing childish tricks, like ex 6 "'' &yuv Od. I. 297; (ppovpdv oxf/ctai 
shall keep watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; TayaBd fir/ evirSpais Democr. ap. Stob. 
t. 4. 53.^ 2. to carry, x ( P^ L ^vpr]v Theogn. 534; two. Eur. Or. 

802 ; <j>ia\-nv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; of the legs, to carry the body, Hipp. 
Art. 819.^ 3. to let another ride, to mount, avTOs /3aSif<u . . , toC- 

tov 5' o x & Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, to let the men ride, Xen. Hip- 
parch. \. I. II. much more often in Med. and Pass, to be borne 
or carried, have oneself borne, bxnaaTO Kv/xaaiv 'Epfiijs Od. 5. 54; 
v-nvalv bxqo-ovTai II. 24. 731 ; iVrroicrii/ ox^to h. Ven. 218 ; so kf apA- 
£775, \<p' iwiraiub x wOai Udt. 1. 31, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58 ; i<p' Spp.aTos Plat. * 
Lys. 208 A ; ; iv apnap.a£ v Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 4 ; SeXcplvos irepl vwtois Opp. 
H, 5. 449 ; !th 6a.Ttpov o~k4\ovs 6x«"cr0ai to oS/pia to let its weight lean ^ 


on .., Plut. 2. 967 C. 2. absol. (without the dat. 'nrirai, vrjt, etc.), 

just like the kindred Lat. vehi (sub. equo, curru, nav'i), to drive, ride, 
sail, etc., [[Woi] aXiyuvoX. . 6x^<r6ai hard to drive, II. 10. 403., 17. 77, 
cf. Ar. Ran. 25, Dem. 570. 5 ; of a dislocated bone, which rides on the 
edge of another instead of resting in the socket, Hipp. Art. 818. 3. 

of a ship, to ride at anchor, hence metaph., em A.67TT77S IA.7T(8os ox«ff0cffi 
to ride at anchor on a slender hope, to have but a slender hope to anchor- 
by, Ar. Eq. 1244, cf. Plat. Legg. 699 B ; so eV aoSevovs pujxtjs Eur. Or. 
69, ubi v. Pors. ; £771 tovtov tov Xoyov, ihonep iirl ax^ias Plat. Phaed. 
85 D : — of Delos, ov vaaos bx^iTai rides at anchor, floats, Orac. ap. Dion. 
H. 1. 19: cf. bpp.kai. III. Arat. 1070 uses it for bx^vofiai. (V. 

sub 6'xos.) 

°XT|> V< (e'x^) a P ro P, support, Call. Fr. 484 (in poet, form oyxo) '< — 
support, food, Lye. 482, Ath. 363 B. II. = 6x«a, q. v. III. 

= 6x«ct, Arat. 1069. 

6xT)p.a, cltos, to, (oxecu) anything that bears or supports, hence Zeus is 
called 777s 6'x77/ua, slay of earth (701770x05), cf. Eur. Tro. 884. II. 

a carriage, a chariot, Lat. vebiculum, Hdt. 5. 21, Trag. : — properly a 
mule-car, as opp. to dppa (the war-cur), Pind. Fr. 73 ; but also oxijpia 
Ittitikov Soph. El. 740 ; apiMTav bxoi JaTa Eur. Supp. 662 ; 6'x- invtiov, 
■nw\iKov Eur. Ale. 67, Rhes. 621 : — also of ships, but mostly with some 
addition, XivoiTTepa vavTiKaiv &x- Aesch. Pr. 468 ; 6'x. vaos Soph. Tr. 
656 ; vd'Cov ox- Eur. I. T. 410 ; for, properly, it is opp. to a ship, Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 295 D : — 6'x77/«t KavBapov a riding-beetle (as we say a riding- 
horse), Ar. Pax 866 ; of the dolphin, Anth. P. append. 105 ; of a horse, 
Max. Tyr. 14. 4: — to aniov olov bxnP-a-Ti t£ vypy xP^P-tvov as a 
vehicle, Plut. 2. 698 D : — Pind., Fr. 89, calls an ode oxqpL doiSaV. 

6xT|p.aTiKos, 77, ov, of or for a vehicle, Gloss. 

6xT]|j.a.Tiov, t6, Dim. of oxrjpia, Gloss. 

oxt|0-is, 77, (6xe<") a bearing, carrying, Plat. Tim. 89 A. II. 

(from Pass.) a driving, riding, sailing, Id. Rep. 452 C ; bxrjoiv irottioOai 
= bx£io6cu, Strabo 155; 17 bxqois -nXtioTr) lirl tov vyiios oxeXtos, of 
lame people, the weight is thrown on the good leg, in standing or walk- 
ing, Hipp. Art. 819. 

oxOaoLiai., = sq., Hesych. 

6x9«o, f. rjcrw Q^ Sm. 3. 451 : Ep. Verb used by Horn, only in aor. : — 
properly, to be heavy laden, but only used metaph. to be heavy with anger, 
wrath, grief, wxdrjaav they were heavy at heart, vexed in spirit, II. 1. 570., 
15.101; but elsewhere only in the part., p.iy uxdijaas irpoaztpn in great 
wrath he spake, 1. 517, Od. 4. 30, etc. ; bxOrjoas 0" dpa (Tire II. II. 403, 
Od. 5. 298, etc.; bx^rjeras vpoaecpijvee Od. 23. 182. — Later we have in 
compos, the pres. irpoaoxQew. — Ep. word. (Prob. from ct'x#os, only dif- 
fering from dxOo/xat in that this was used in the strict sense, — of bodily 
burdens, as well as metaph., — while bx^TJoai was only used metaph. 
bxdeai is to dxOopiat as bxeoj to t'x<u, oyptos to 070;, fioX-q to fiaXXco, 
etc., Buttm. Lexil. s.v.) 

o'x^ 1 !' ^> older form of oxdos, any height or rising ground, natural or 
artificial, a bank, dyke by the side of a river, vip-qXty fi&Xev 6x8rjv II. 21. 
171, cf. 172, 175 ; in sing, also Plut. Popl. 16, Arr. An. I. 14: — mostly 
in plur. the raised banks of a river, in full, iroTaixoTo Trap' bxOas II. 4. 
487., 18.533, ct ". 3- 187 » vap' bxQyaLV rroTapioTo Od. 6. 97; TroTa/xoTo 
Trap' SxOas Hes. Fr. 149 Gottl. ; Kafiaov Trap' o'x^ais Pind. P. 4. 81, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 810, Theb. 392, etc.; 6'x^ai icaveTOio the raised banks of the 
trench, dykes, II. 15. 356 ; also the dimes or denes along the sea (cf. Bis), 
aXos ux^ai Od. 9. 13 2 ; tcu inrlp Kvpias aXiepicees 6'x^at Pind. P. 1. 34, 
cf. 12. 3 ; also of rising banks at a little distance from a river, Xen. An. 
4. 3, 3 and 5, cf. II and 17. — Many, both Ancients and Moderns, have 
thought that bxOrj is always the bank of a river, etc., 6'x#os always a hill, 
as they are distinguished in Soph. Phil. 726, 729; and the distinction 
generally holds, but in Pind. P. I. 123 we read oxOais into Taiiyerov ; 
and in Soph. Ant. 1132, Nvaaiaiv bpecuv oxdai ; while, reversely, we have 
in Aesch. Ag. 1 161, 'Axepovcriovs &x6ovs; and in Eur. Supp. 655, 'lafir)- 
vwv rrpbs 6x&ov. Cf. 6'x#os. 

6x9i]p6c, d, 6v, raised, hilly, Euphor. 91, Dion. H. n. 26, Anth. Plan. 
2 56. 

oxGtjcris, 77, (ox<?«'cu) indignation, vexation, Hesych. 

6x6i£<">, late form of bx@eaj, Opp. H. 5. 179, 540 ; v. -rrpoooxOifa- 

oxSoipos, 6, a purple stripe down the front of the x'Ttui/, Ar. Fr. 309. 2. 

6'x9os, 6, later form of 6x^17 (q. v.), rising ground, bank, hill, first in 
h. Horn. Ap. 17, Pind. O. 9. 5, often in Hdt., Aesch., and Eur. ; of the 
Areopagus, Hdt. 8. 52 ; of a barrow or tumulus, Aesch. Pers. 647, 659 ; 
bxOca e(pe£6pievoi Trap' "EBpov iroTajxbv Ar. Av. 774 : rarely, like bx6rj, 
of a river's bank, v. sub 6x677. — In Aesch. Cho. 955, dat. ox^ei (as if 
from 0x80s, eos, to) is corrupt. II. a wen, tumour, Manetho 

i ; 54- 

oxflo-cJwXaj;, aicos, 6, 77, a watchman on a hill, Gloss. [C] 

6x6io5t)s, es, mound-like, hilly, x°>pia Dion. H. 6. 33 : — rugged, Diosc. 
1. 156. II. like a wen or tumour, Galen., etc. 

6xXayu>yevs, 6, = bx^aya)y6s, Gloss. 

6xXfiY w Y e<,) ' t0 c ollect the people, stir them up to sedition, Polyb. 25. 8, 
2 : to lead a mob by the nose, Strabo 652. 


oxXaycoyia—o^-aprvriKog. 


oxXSyuYia. >7> « collection, a mob, rioting, Plut. Pyrrh. 29. 

6x'\5'Y<«>'Y lo v, to, a riotous assemblage, mob, Pandect. 

6xX-&Y w Y°S' °> a mob-leader, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 1, Galen. 

6xXa£u. to come together in a riotous manner, Aquila V. T. 

dy\lt>>, (6'xA.os) to move, disturb, xf/r)<piSes anaoai bx^vvrai all the 
pebbles are rolled or swept away by the water, II. 21. 261 : — Hesych. also 
cites 6xX«us, b, = pioxXbs, a lever; and oxAeuu, = /iOxAeucu. II. 

generally, to trouble or importune, c. ace, Hdt. 5. 41, Aesch. Pr. 1001 : 
absol. to be troublesome or irksome, Hipp. 996 B, Soph. O. T. 446 ; bxX. 
irpbs aiyas to hinder sight, Hipp. 80 E, 149 C : — Pass, to be troubled, 
vitkp twos Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3; aaOeveia, cuipmros Incert. ap. Suid. s.v. 
6'xA-oy. Cf. li/oxAfct;. 

ox\T)p.a, aros, to, annoyance, Sext. Emp. M. II. 158. 

oxXTjpia, 77, troublesomeness, importunity, Lxx. 

6x^T)pos, a, bv, troublesome, irksome, importunate, of persons, Plat., 
etc.; bxXrjpbs '108' wv Eur. Hel. 452, Ar. Ach. 460; rivi to one, Eur. 
Ale. 540, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B : of things, trotiblesome, annoying, Hdt. 
1. 186, Isocr. 112 D, etc.: — Comp. Adv. -orepais, Hipp. 955 E. II. 

riotous, (vpcTruTqs Plat. Rep. 569 A. 

6xAt)P<»>8tjs, es > (eTSos) of troublesome kind, Lucil. ap. Gell. 18. 8. 

6xX.T)cris, 17, disturbance, annoyance, Plut. 2. 1 1 27 D, Diog. L. 10. 23; 
— the old Att. word being d'xAos, as Moeris observes p. 287 (v. Piers.) 

oxXtttikos, 77, 6v, = dx^ypos, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 3. 18. 

6xXi£">) f. io~a>, to move by a lever, to heave up, rbv [Aaay] ov tee Sv 
avepe . . air' ovSeos dxAicrcreiaj' II. 12. 448 ; ovk av rovye [8vpebv~] Svco 
Kal tiKoo' apa£ai ..ait' oiiSeos bxXiaatiav Od. 9. 242 ; dxA. [vrjaovs"] 
Ik vearaiv Call. Del. 33 ; vrja Suk irirpas Ap. Rh. 4. 962, etc. : — arbpa 
ox*-i{ew to open the mouth violently, i. e. begin talking violently, Nic. 
Al. 225. II. (6'xAos) = bxXayaiyiai, Hesych. 

oxAvkos, 17, 6v, stated to the mob, popular, viroSoxo-i Posidon. ap. Ath. 
210 D; iariacis Dion. H. 2. 60; dxA. /ra ' QepanevTiKT) tov ttXtj6ovs 
Siaragis Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 2, cf. Pericl. 5 : vulgar, rb irepl ttjv 
Xi£iv bx^t-icov Id. 2. 142 A. Adv. -kuis, lb. 484 B. 

6x^°-3p«°"KT|s, ov, 6, a mob-flatterer, Timon ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. 

6xAokott£Ci>, to court the mob, Plut. 2. 796 E. 

oxXokoitikos, 77, bv, of or suited to an uxXokottos : 77 -ktj (sc. rixvrf) 
the art of cajoling a mob, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 50. 

oxAo-kottos, d, a mob-courtier, Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; cf. Srj/ioicoTros, Sof 0- 
icoiros. 

6xXo-KpaTia, 77, mob-rule, the lowest grade of democracy, Polyb. 6. 4, 
6., 57, 9, Plut. 2. 826 F, etc. In the Mss. sometimes -upartia or 
-upaoia, which Lob. Phryn. 526 compares with similar corrupt forms 
avroKpaoia, yvvaiKOKpaoia. 

6xXo-\oC8opos, ov, reviling the mob, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 6. 

6xXo-p.avc<0, to be mad after mob popularity, Plut. 2. 603 D. 

dxX°-ir°i«<>>, to make a riot, Act. Apost. 17.5 : — oxXoirot-rja-is, eais, 77, 
Hesych. s.v. brjpayuiyias. 

"OXAOS, o, a throng of people, an irregular crowd, Pind. P. 4. 150, 
Aesch., etc.; is bxXov 'ipireiv irapdivoioiv ov naXbv Eur. Or. 108, cf. 
Heracl. 44 ; 6 bxXos tuiv GTpaTiunuiv the mass of the soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 
6. I, 26, cf. Thuc. 6. 64., 7. 62 ; Tip 6xAq> in numbers (for an army), 
Thuc. I. 80 ; d 6'xAos d gevtiebs Id. 3. 109, cf. 4. 56 ; oi toiovtoi o'xAoj 
undisciplined masses like these, 4. 126; d'xAos piaXXov 77 arparbs Hdn. 
6. 7 : the camp-followers, Xen. An. 3. 4, 26., 4. 3, 26, etc. 3. in 

political sense, the popidace, mob, Lat. turba, opp. to brjpos (^e people, 
populus or />/e&s), Plat. Polit. 304 C, Legg. 707 E ; 7rpds &x\ov {77V Id. 
Ax. 368 D ; 01 bp.brip.oi wkvow rfjv tov d'xAou iaopioipiav Xen. Cyr. 2. 
2, 21 (cf. bxXoabnos, bxXoKparia, etc.): — Proverb., Si' 6'xAov 77877 tovt6 
ye this is already in the mouths of the people, Dion. H. de Lys. 10. 4. 

generally, a mass, multitude, b. rbv ttXhotov Xbyaiv Aesch. Pr. 827; "rbv 
vXtiarov 6. tuiv irpaxdivroiv Isocr. 273 B; d. imraiv Eur. I. A. 191 ; 
aKpiTos aarpaiv b. Id. Pirith. 2. 5 ; oapicuiv Plat. Tim. 75 E ; cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 204. II. the noise and tumult of a crowd, then, gene- 

rally, like Lat. turbae, annoyance, trouble, o~xoXfjv b. re piirpiov Eur. Ion 
635, etc.; 6'xAof rrapixeiv TIVI t0 g' ve one trouble, Hdt 1.86, cf. Eur. 
Med. 337, Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, cf. Plat. Phaed. 84 D; 81' 6'xAou that, yevi- 
adai to become troublesome, Ar. Eccl. 888, Thuc. 1. 73, Plat. Ale. 1. 103 
A ; paraiov &xXov toxis Xbyovs vopiarjTf Dem. 299. 23 ; ol Se avrtXe- 
yovres bxXos dXXais Kal fiaoxavia Kare<paiveTO Id. 348. 23. (Aeol. 
oA.xos, Cret. iroXxos, cf. volgus, vulgus, Germ. Volk, our folk : — v. sub 
oxos. 

oxXo-repirrjs, ts, delighting the mob, Poll. 4. 31, 96. 

oxXo-xap-fjS, is, courting the mob, M. Anton. I. 16, Manetho 4. 277- 

^xXwS'HS, es, (c75os) like a mob, and so, 1. turbulent, unridy, 

Gtjpiov Plat. Rep. 590 B : generally, troublesome, of sores, Hipp. Fract. 
759 : to oxA. troublesomeness, Thuc. 6. 24. 2. common, vulgar, 

56£a Plut. Cat. Ma. 18 ; 6piap.0os Id. Lucull. 37. 

oxp-a, otos, t<5, («xa») 'ike c'xa«i, a hold, band, Hesych. 

6xp.a£ctf, like <x/ t °C <u > i0 S r 'P f ast ' Eur. Cycl. 484 ; fieaov Tivci dx^- 
Id. Or. 265 : to bind, tov Xtoopybv bxpaoai . . iv apprjicTots iriSais Aesch. 
Pr. 5 ; Tts iv cpdpayyi a' uxP^o'ev ; lb. 618 ; 'iwirov r bxpui^u he makes 


1153 

the horse obedient to the bit, Eur. El. 817 ; — and this, ace. to Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 1. 743. is the proper sense (whence Schone proposes bxpa£tTai for 
the corrupt Ms. readings, eftTcu or d^erai in Soph. Ant. 353). / II. 
to bear, carry, "Apeos bxpta^ovaa . . aaicos Ap. Rh. 1. 743 ; to uphold, 
(peXXol . . SbXov Opp. H. 3. 374. 

oxp.'ri, 77, = bxavov, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 619, where Pauw ox/<o. 

oxp-os, d, (ex<") a stronghold, fortress, Lye. 443. 

oxvi), 77, later way of writing byxvn, <\. v. 

oxos, d, anything which bears, a carriage, Lat. vehiculum, used by 
Horn, in heterocl. neut. pi. ox^a, to., even of a single chariot, If bxivv 
II. 4. 419, etc. (so Pind. O. 4. 20, P. 9. 18); and in poet. dat. oxeacpi, 
-cpiv, II. 4. 297., 5. 28, 107, etc.: later also in masc. pi., ivl xpvaioiaiv 
oxoiatv h. Horn. Cer. 19; Itt' (vkvkXois 6x01s Aesch. Pr. 710, and often 
in Eur. ; but also in sing., Pind. O. 6. 40 (in poet, form o«x°s, v. sub 
ocpis), Hdt. 8. 124, Aesch. Ag. 1070, etc. ; periphr., apfiaros oxos = ox , n- 
fia, Eur. Hipp. 1 166, I. T. 370; but TpbxaXoi 6'xoj a.Trqvr)S the swift or 
round bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 
1 190 : — oxos Taxvrjprjs, of a ship, Aesch. Supp. 33; cf. bxijpa. II. 

anything which holds: thus harbours are called vqS)v d'xot, steads for 
ships, Od. 5. 404 (al. dxoi). Orph. Arg. 1198. 

The Root is 'EX- ; cf. bx^rbs, ox^-os, etc. ; Sanskr. vah, vahami 
(yeho), vabanam (currus), vahasas (aquae-ductus), vahati (fluvius) ; 
Lat. veho, via (weg, way), vexo (J>xXiai), velum; Goth, vegs (move- 
ment) ; Old H. Germ, wagan (wagon), waga (cf. weigh), etc. The 
sequence of signfs. seems to be, 1) of carriage, 2) of moving water, 
waves, etc., 3) of emotion. — Cf. also dxAeiis, ptox^os, Lat. vectis ; 
Curt. 169. 

6x6s, 77, bv, (exc) holding, securing, Philo Byz. de VII Mirac. I. 

ox^po-iroilop-av, Dep. to fasten, fortify, Polyb. 1. 18, 4: — the Act. in 
Schol. Philostr. 768. 

oxvpos, i, bv, (€'x<u) like ixvpbs,flrm, lasting, stout, of wood, Hes. Op. 
427 (in Sup. dxupturaTos) ; bxvpois 'ipntaiv ei'pyetv Aesch. Pers. 90 ; of 
men, lb. 78, Ag. 44. 2. of places, strong, secure, -napQevluvts 

Eur. I. A. 738 : esp. as military term, of a stronghold or position, 
strong, tenable, opos Xen. An. 1. 2, 22; x al p' L0V ^°- 2 4> Is° cr - !94 D; 
nbXis Polyb. 7. 15, 2; to. bxvp& Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 15; etc. Avd. -puis, 
Eur. Med. 124. 

6xvpoTT|s, 77TOS, 77, firmness, strength, esp. of a stronghold or country, 
Polyb. 5. 62, 6., 7. 15, 2, etc. 

byKipbm, to make fast and sure, fortify, rf/v -noXiv Polyb. 14. 9, 9 ; tcL 
irponvXa nXdOpois bxvpovrai Plat. Ax. 37 1 B : — the Med. just like Act., 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 39, Polyb. I. 18, 3. 

6xvpup.a, aTos, to, a stronghold, fortress, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3. 

ox^pup-aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Lxx. 

oxtipioo-is, 77, a making secure, fortification, Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, 2. 

oxvpiOTtov, verb. Adj. one must strengthen, Plut. Mar. 18. 

oxttpuTiKos, 77, bv, serving to strengthen, Tivbs, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 23. 

oi);, 77, poetic Noun, only used in the obi. cases of sing., oTrds, dm', 07ra: 
— a voice, whether in speaking, 'ATpeiSew birbs etcXvov II. 16. 76 ; £vvi- 
rjKe 6eas bira (poivqciarjs 2. 182, etc.; or singing, KipKrjs . . detdovajjs 
bwl icaXy Od. 10. 221, cf. 5. 61 ; deiSov aptifibpLevai bnl KaXfi II. I. 604; 
so in Hes., Pind., and Trag., of the human voice ; but also of the Cicada, 
07ra Xeiptbeaaav Utai II. 3. 152 ; of lambs, aaobovaai oira dpvaiv II. 
4- 435 > °f flutes, avXwv <p6tyyop.ivav ipapbtaaav bira, Theogn. 
532. II. a word, u)s ydp iyuiv dV aicovoa Oeuiv II. 7. 53 ; dfiei- 

Xiktov b' Sir dtcovoav 11. 137., 21. 98, cf. Soph. El. 1068, etc. (From 
the Root EII- in eTros, elireiv.) 

od;, 77, gen. d7rds, (o^/opMi) = o\f/ts, the eye, face, Emped. and Antim. in 
Strabo 364. 

The Root is On-, cf. wf, ovoma, oxj/o/iai, bp\pa, bipts, biTTrjp, 6<p- 
BaXpios, bmirevai, otttJ ; Sanskr. aksham (eye), iksh (to look) ; Lat. oc- 
ulus ; Goth, augo (auge) : oickos, onraXXos, oTnra, are dialectic forms : 
v. Curt. 626, who further suggests ocpis on the analogy of Spaxaiy, 
bipKopai. 

64»-a.p.drtjs, Dor. for -ap.i\Tr\s, b, b\pi, dpidco) one who mows till late at 
even, WiXaiv bfapS.ro. (vocat.) Theocr. 10. 7. 

od/avov, Td, (oipopuxi) = oipis, Aesch. Cho. 530. 

oij/aop-ai, (oifiov) Dep. to eat as bfov, ti Plut. 2. 668 B, 

oijjaptSiov, rb, Dim. of sq., Geop. 20. 46, I. 

od/apiov, to, Dim. of b\(/ov, esp. fish, Ar. (Fr. 140), etc., ap. Ath. 
385 E sq. 

o^-apoTns, ov, b, (bijie) one who ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 

od/aprOp-a, otos, rb, (oipov) dressed food, Nicet. Ann. 95 A. 

6d/opTvo-Co, 77, the art of cookery : a cookery-book, Plat. Com. *a. I. 4, 
Alex. Aif. 1. 9. 

6i\iapTvrt\s, ov, 5, a cook, Hyperid. Fr. 287 (ap. Poll. 6. 37). Timae. 
70, etc. 

od/apTiJTiKo's, 17, bv, of or for a cook or cookery: 7) -^17 (sc. rixyi]), the 
art of cookery, Timocl. Incert. 3, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 33 ; bipaprvrmbv 
(with or without /3i/3Ai'ov) a cookery-book, Ath. 105 C, 387 C, 516 C : 
bip. \i£tis or yXuiaaai Id. 5 B, 387 D. 

4 E 


,1154 

o^-ap-ruco, t0 dress or season food, Polyb. 12. 24, 2, Ath. 18 A. [5] 

'OWE!, Adv. after a long time, at length, late, Lat. sero, Horn., etc. ; 
bf\ 81 5?) M.eviXaos aviararo II. 7. 94; 01//I icanHis eXdoi Od. 9. 534, 
etc. ; oi/<l oi8aoueo~9ai, jw.v6o.vhv to be /ate in learning, learn too late, 
Aesch. Ag. 1425, Soph. 0. C. 1264; so bfi (ppovtiv tv Eur. Or. 99 (cf. 
bfi/ia9r)s) : — also bfi 877, II. 7. 399, etc.; bfi yovv, Aesch. I.e.; bfi 
■nip. Find. N. 3. 140. 2. late in the day, at even, opp. to irpajt, II. 

21. 232, Od. 5. 272, Thuc. 4. 106, etc.: late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 ; 
<tyl 77V, ofe iyiyvero it was, it was getting, late, Xen. An. 2. 2, 16., 3. 4, 
36 ; 17 /^axv ireXevra 'icos o^« did not end till late, Thuc. 3. 108 ; so is 
6i//l Id. 8. 23 ; but (is bfi frj<pi(eo6ai to continue voting till late in the 
day, Dem. 1303. 14. 3. c. gen., bfi rrjs ij/xipas late in the day, 

Livy's serum diet, ijSrj yap rrjs fjixipas bfi 777/ Thuc. 4. 93, cf. Xen. Hell. 
,2. I, 23; so ttjs 8' wpas iyiyvero bfi Dem. 451. fin. ; bfi ttjs r/XiKtas 
late in life, Luc. Dem. Encom. 14, cf. Amor. 37. — For the Comp. and 
Sup. Adverbs v. sub bfios. (Perhaps akin to iiropat, oiriaco.) 

oiJ/Eio), (ofo/tai) Desiderat. of bpa.w, to wish to see, c. gen. avTrjs Hal 
rroXi/xoto II. 14. 37 : — an impf. wfeov in Sophron 39 Ahrens. 

oibr|p.a, aros, Tb, = bfov, Plut. 2. 664 A (from Plat. Rep. 372 C, ubi 
nunc ifrj/xaTa), Strabo 311, Longus 3. 5. 

6i|/-i]p.lpa, 77, {bfi) evening, like bfia, Gloss. 

6U/TjT-r|p, ijpos, 0, prob. = itprjTqp (which Schneid. restores), Theodorid. 
ap. Ath. 229 B. 

oibi, Aeol. for ouVc, Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 533, Hdn. ir. fiov. 
\l£. 26. 

ov|/ia (sc. lopa), 77, the latter part of the day, evening, opp. to bp9pos, 
often also joined with SdXrj (q. v.), oeiXrj 77V bf'ta Hdt. 7. 167 ; rrepl Sti- 
\jjv of lav Thuc. 8. 26; Sc'iXtjs bfias late in the evening, Dem. i3oi.fin. 
Cf. bfios. 

6i|/taiTcpos, ovJnaCTaros, Att. Comp. and Sup. of oftos. 

6i|/iav8la>, to bloom late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

6»)/iav0T|S, is, {bfi) late-blooming, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4., 6. 6, 10. 

oj/iavos Xi9os, b, a black stone, perhaps obsidian, Pliny's lapis Obsidi- 
anus, 36. 67, cf. Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 5, Orph. Lith. 282. 

6i|np\ao-T«o, to sprout or shoot late, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. 

6ij;i-pXa(rrf|s, is, {PXaarivai) late sprouting or shooting, Theophr. H. 
P. I. 14, 3., 6. 6, IO : — Comp. bfifSXaOTbrepos (as if from -QXaoTos) Id. 
C. P. 1. 10, 7. 

6\|;i-Yau.ia, 77, late marriage, Suid. s. v. virepya/j.(a : — so ovI/i'-yap-Cov 
ypa<prj, 77, a prosecution for putting off marriage beyond the appointed 
age, Aristo ap. Stob. t. 67. 16, Plut. Lysand. fin.; cf. Miiller Dor. 

4 ; 4. 3- 

6\J/i--y€VT|s, is, late born, Hesych., Phot. 

6v|;[--yovos, ov, late-born, ri oev aXXos bv-qaerai bfiyovbs tap ; II. 16. 
31 ; mostly in plur., bfiybvtov dv9pimaiv of men after-born, 3. 353, cf. 
Od. 1. 302, etc. 2. of a son, late-born, born in one's old age, h. 

Cer. 164, Hdt. 7. 3. 3. later-born, i. e. younger, Aesch. Supp. 360: 

young, Theocr. 24. 31. [t] 

6dnlo-Tepos, Comp. of ofios, q. v. 

6dn£o, f. ioa>, {bfi) to do, go or come late, Xen. An. 4. 5, 5, Hell. 6. 5, 
21 : so too in Pass., bfl£eo9ai iv rats boots to be in the streets late at 
night, Lys. Fr. 8, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 4 ; iiirb Orjpas bfio9ivres belated, be- 
nighted, Id. Lac. 6. 4. 

6uu-KapiTos, ov, fruiting late, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6, etc. Hence, 
6i|/iKapiTt<D, to be late in fruiting, Id. C. P. I. 17, 9 : and oij/iKapiria, r), 
a late fruiting, H. P. 3. 2, I. 

ovJri-KtXeuGos, ov, coming or going late, Nonn. Jo. II. 17. 

ovJ/C-kXcov);, 6, one who steals at night, Polemo Physiogn. I. 3. 

oun-Koi-ros, ov, going late to bed, late-watching, oyLpara Aesch. Ag. 
889. 

6i|;tp.a9cc0, to learn late, Luc. Merc. Cond. 23. 

o4»i-p.a6if|S, Is, (fiavOava) late in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
studiorum, Isocr. 208 B, Plat. Soph. 25 1 B; bfipa9e?s quam sint inso- 
lentes non ignoras, Cic. ad Fam. 9. 20, 2 : — too late or too old to learn, 
c. gen., kokwv Isocr. 252 D; Ttjs aSwias Plat. Rep. 409 B; ruiv irXeo- 
ve£taiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 35. II. vain of late-gotten learning, 

pedantic, Polyb. 12. 9, 4, Luc; also misapplying what one has learnt, 
Timae. 70. 

6ibip.a8ia, 77, late-gotten learning, Lat. sera eruditio, Theophr. Char. 27, 
Plut. .2. 334 C, 634 C. • 

ov|>C-u,o0os, ov, coming late to battle, Nonn. D. 28. 92. 

6v|(i-nopos, ov, dying hard or slowly, Opp. H. I. 142, Nonn. Jo. 
ig. 165. 

ounixos, ov, {bfi) poet, for bfios, late, slow, repas of. a prognostic 
late of fulfilment, II. 2. 325 ; also in Prose, late in the season, arrbpos Xen. 
Oec. 17. 4 and 5 ; al b. avtcai Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 7 (v. 1. ofiai), cf. 7. 
4, II., 7- 10 > I ; I" toTs of. twv vSarcov Diod. I. 10; verbs TrpouX/ios 
teal of. Ep. Jacob. 5. 7 -.—recent, voi-nTi/cri Plut. 2. 674 F. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 52. 

6>|;i-voos, ov, late-observing, i. e . remiss, inobservant, of Epimetheus, 
Find. P. 5. 36 ,* /ler&voia Nonn. Jo. 3. 23. [1] 


o^sapTVW — o\J/-ov. 


odrivos, 57, 6v, = 6iptos, rejected by Phryn. 51, but common in later 
writers, and mentioned by Apoll. de Constr. pp. 188, 189. 

ovJ»tos, a, ov, (oi/'l) late, bfiq iv vvkt'l Pind. I. 4. 59 (3. 53) ; orav iap 
bfLOV yivrjTai Arist. H. A. 5. 22, 3, cf. 9. 40, 59; o. criiKa, itvpoi, etc., 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, I., 8. 4, 3, etc. (cf. ofi/ios) ; opp. to Trpwios, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 9, 6 : — cf. bipla. II. Att. Comp. bipiairepos, a, ov, 

Sup. bftaiTaros, i], ov, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 3 : — hence as Adv., Comp. and 
Sup. of bif/i, bfiairepov Plat. Crat. 433 A, Eubul. Incert. I. II; bfiai- 
rara, opp. to -rrpajia'tTara, Plat. Prot. 326 C, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 18, etc.: — 
we also find a Comp. bfiiorepos in a few passages of Theophr. ; but in 
several of these the best Ms. gives bftairepos, and Schneider restores 
this form throughout: so btpirepov, btpirarov in Plut. 2. 1 19 C, Poll. 

1. 69, are errors of the Copyists, as are Trpw'tTepov, irpaii'TaTa (v. sub 
■npait 11). 

odrfoTns, 77TOS, i), lateness, opp. to Trpail'ST-ns, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 9. 
6i|/i-tt!8ci)v, ojvos, b, one who has long been in fetters, Menand. Incert. 

3 ? 6 V 
6dn-TrXovTos, ov, that has grown rich late, Basil. 

odns, 77, genit. ecus, Ion. 10s: I. objective, the look or appear- 

ance of a person or thing, his or its aspect, Lat. species oris, aspectus, 
■narpbs <pi\ov oftv aTVxOe'is II. 6. 468 ; uaopbav 6\ptv r' ayaOf/v koi 
IxvOov aKovcov 24. 632, cf. Soph. Phil. 1412 ; t£> o\\nv eiSS/itvos Pind. N. 

10. 26; Swpov, ov OTTovoaTov els oftv Soph. O. C. 577 ; na\6s re «ot 
ayaObs rrjv b\f/iv Plat. Parm. 127 B; tt\uu rfjv b. irapdx*T0 made the 
appearance greater, Thuc. 6. 46 ; 0. (paiverat HaXri Xen. An. 5. 9, 9 ; 
eiica£(o6ai <x7to T77S (pavepas ofews Thuc. I. 10; tt)i/ oipiv tov awpLaros 
■npoopav Id. 7. 44 : — the countenance, face, Eur. Med. 905, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 D, 254 B, etc. ; ova a£tov air' o\pews ovre (piXetv oijre fuaeiv ovSiva 
Lys. 147. 33 : — the visual impression or image of an object, Plat. Theaet. 
193 C. 2. = <?!a/ua, a sight, o\pis <pofiepa, ar]9r]S Aesch. Pers. 48, 
Supp. 567 ; bpui TlvXaSrjv. . , -qZaav uiptv Eur. Or. 727, cf. Plat. Legg. 
887 D, etc.; dXXrjv 6\piv olKo5o/j.riixaTajv other architectural sights, Hdt. 

2. 136. 3. a vision, apparition, Hdt. I. 39, etc. ; also joined with 
other words, oipis iv virvai, bif/ts ivvirviov or bveipov, often in Hdt., as I. 
38., 7. 18 ; o\f/eis 'iwvxoi Aesch. Pr. 645, cf. Soph. El. 413, Eur. Hec. 
72, etc. II. subjective, the power of sight or seeing, eyesight, 
o\p(i rtvcL IStTv, iciSetv II. 20. 205, Od. 25. 94 ; so in Hdt. 2. 99., 9. 93, 
Eur., etc. ; ofei to hpaaOtv Xa&bvres Thuc. 3. 38 : — in plur. the eyes, 
ofeis fiapavai to quench the orbs of sight, Soph. O. T. 1328, cf. Ant. 52 ; 
to KaXXos vavTwv elXice to\s 6\p€is eir aiirbv Xen. Symp. I. 9; so iare- 
prjOij rrjs /lias b\(/ews Polyb. 3. 79, 12. 2. view, sight, Lat. con- 
spectus, dirmiaOai is oxpiv rivi to come into one's sight, i. e. presence, 
Hdt. I. 136 ; eis of iv Tivbs or rivl t\khv, fioXetv, iXOeiv, irtpav Aesch. 
Cho. 215, Pers. 183, Eur. Med. 173, Or. 513; so KaXeiv riva is oipiv 
Hdt. 5. 106; atrocpaivetv ti rivi is biptv Id. 4. 81 : i\mi.rmi ri els rfjv 
of iv Plat. Tim. 67 D ; Xvirrjpbs rrj ofu Thuc. 2. 37. (V. sub &f.) 

6i)/i.o-u,6s, o, a being too late, Dion. H. 4. 46. 

6>j/icnrop«o, to sow late, Theophr. H. P. 8. 1, 7. 

oU/C-criTopos, ov, late-sown, to be sown late, Theophr. C. P. 2. 12, 4. 

6\(;i-t€kvos, ov, a late descendant, Lye. 1272. 

ovJ/i-tIXeo-tos, ov, late of fulfilment, to be late fulfilled, ripas bfiriXe- 
arov, like rlpas ofifiov, II. 2. 325 ; so Tryph. 48, cf. sq. 

6i|n-T!Xev"ros, dub. 1. for foreg. in Nonn. D. 5. 206, Schol. II. 21. 232. 

6J/iT6pov, v. oxpws sub fin. 

6i);i-To|Aos, ov, cut, or to be cut or pruned, late, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 3. 

6v|h-t0x°S, ov, late-gotten, Manetho 5. 71, but used much earlier, as 
appears from Hdn. 71-. /xov. \i£. 26. 5. 

o>|/l-<|>avT|s, is, appearing or rising late, Nonn. Jo. 7. 14. 

ovj/t-d>6pos, ov, late-bearing, Theophr. C. P. I. 17, 9. 

oi|/i-<j>By°S> ov, fleeing late, Arcad. 90. 5. 

ovj/ixa, Adv., Byzant. for bfi, Hesych. v. Lob. Phryn. 51. 

6v|/o-8at§aXos, ov, (oipov') skilful in dressing food, a clever cook, epith. 
of Archestratus in Ath. 101 B ; formed like XoyoSaidaXos. 

ovbo-Seia, 77, (S!a>) a want of food or fish, Suid. 

6i|/o-86kt|, 77, = sq., Phot. s. v. Kepa/xov. 

6v|s6-SouXos, 6, slave of dainties, Eust. Opusc. 310. 38. 

6i|/o-9t|kt), 77, a place for keeping victuals in, like yvXios, Suid. 

dil/oXo-yCa, 7), a treatise on food or cookery, Ath. 284 E. 

dvl/o-Xoyos, ov, discoursing on food or cookery, Ath. 337 B. 

oij/op-ai, v. sub op&ai. 

6v|/o-p.avT|s, is, mad after dainties, Ath. 464 E. 

6i|»o-u,avta, 77, madness after dainties, Eust. ad Dion. P. 373. 

6\\>ov, to, {effu) properly, boiled meat, as opp. to bread, then, generally, 
meat, flesh, iv SI . . airov ual otvov edrjKev, of a re Od. 3. 480, cf. 5. 
267., 6. 77, II. 9. 489. 2. anything eaten with bread or food, to 

give it flavour and relish, ofov ttotS, a zest or relish to wine, of onions, 

11. II. 630 ; ofov i£ovaiv, aXas re o-qXovbri koL iX&as koi rvpbv /cai 
PoX&oiis Kal Xaxava Plat. Rep. 372 C ; eh apros, ofov itrxas Philem. 
$iXoa. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 8. 3. seasoning, sauce, like ijSva/m, 
Plat. Theaet. 175 E, etc.; KoXXipav .. Kal xbvSvXov ofov in avrfj pud- 
ding and knuckle-sowce, Ar. Pax 123: — metaph., Xi/j.$ oaanep oftp 


6~^ovo[ie<0 — Trayls. 


Zta\pria6e, 'hunger is the best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12; 77 emOv/iia 
tov c'itov bfov Mem. I. 3, 5 ; ol irbvoi oxf/ov rots ayaffois Cyr. "j. 5, 80 ; 
01/w 6£ Xoyot <p9ovepoiai are a treat to the envious, Pind. N. 8. 
35. 4. in plur., generally, rich fare, dainties, ofia Kal pivpa, o\pa 

Kal rpayqfiara, etc., Plat. Rep. 372 E. 5. at Athens, fish, the 

chief dainty of the Athenians (jroWwv ovtcuv otpaiv eKveviKr/Kev 6 ixSvs 
jxbvos r) [iaXtaTa ye otpov KaXeioOai Plut. 2. 667 F, cf. Ath. 276 E) ; 
often in Comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F ; rfjv eyxeXvv . . oipcuv fieyiOTOv 
Anaxandr. IIoX. I. 6; in Hipp. 606. 10, b\pa BaXaooia: omnino Bockh 
P.E. 1. 137. II. the market-place, esp. the fish-market, eis tov- 

\pov Ar. Fr. 242, 464, cf. Aeschin. 9. 41. 

di|/ovop.eu>, to be an bipovbptos, Critias 50. 

64>o-v6|j.os, 0, (yefiai) one who watches the price offish, Sophil. 'AvSp. 2. 

6x|/oiroi€iov, to, an oven for baking food, Hesych. 

6i|foiToi€a>, to dress food nicely, Plut. 2. 663 B, etc. ; of. Xbyov to make 
a dainty speech, lb. 55 A : — Med. to eat oxf/ov with bread, Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, 5, Hell. 7. 2, 22. 

oiJ'oiroC'np.a, aros, to, a dainty dish : generally, food, Lxx. 

ov|/oitoit]tikos, 77, bv, of or fit for delicate cookery : 17 -kt\ (sc. Te"x vr i) 
the art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 6, Metaph. 5. 2, 8 : — but in Plat., 
oif/OTrouKTj is now restored from Mss. 

oijjoiToiia, 77, skilful, fine cookery, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5, Plat. Gorg. 462 
D, etc. : — name of a cookery-book, Ath. 1 1 2 D. 

6vJ/oitouk6s, 77, oV, = otpo-noi-qTiKos, Plat. Gorg. 465 D, Xen. Oec. 9. 7; 
77 -Ki] (sc. Texyrj), = oifioiroiTjTiKri, Plat. Gorg. 463 B sq. ; v. sub bfowoirj- 

TIKOS. 

dij/o-iroios, bv, cooking food skilfully ; & dip. a cook, Hdt. 9. 82 ; esp. a 
fine cook, opp. to fiayeipos, Plat. Rep. 373 C, Theaet. 1 78 D, cf. omnino 
Dionys. Com. Qeapi.. I. 5 sqq. 

oJ/o-itovos, ov, dressing food elaborately, Anth. P. 6. 306. 

oil'O-irwX'ns, ov, 6, a victualler, esp. a fishmonger, Gloss. : — fern. 6\\i6- 
iTtoXis, tSos, Plut. Timol. 14. 

64/oira)XCa, 77, a dealing in victuals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A, Strabo 658. 

6i|/oirio\i.ov, to, a cook-shop, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 286, Suid. 

otyofyaytu), strictly, to eat things meant to be eaten only with bread (as 
we might say, to eat butter), to live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 ; of bees, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32. 

6v|/o<t>a-yia, 77, dainty living, Aeschin. 6. 33, Theopomp. Hist. 204. 

6d/o-<j)d yos, ov, strictly eating things meant to be only eaten with bread : 
hence lickerish-toothed, a dainty fellow, epicure, gourmand, Ar. Pax 810, 
Cephisod.^Ts 3, Antiph. UXovc. 1. 5, Eubul. Ylopv. I, etc.; cf. omnino 
Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2 sq., Timae. 71. — Irreg. Att. Sup. bxfjocpayioraTos, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 4, Poll. 6. 37. II. name of a fish, Opp. H. 1. 

141. [a] 

dd/o-cpopos, oi>, carrying food, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D, Poll. 10. 91. 

dij/iov, wvos, 6, a basket for fish, Hesych. 

6vj;a»vea), to buy fish, dainties, etc., Ar. Vesp. 495, etc. ; dip. uapicivovs lb. 
1506 ; cf. Amphis TlXav. I : generally, to buy victuals, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 
I ; proverb., AeXcpoiat Qvoas avrbs b\[/oivei Kpeas ap. Plut. 2. 709 A. 

6i)/-tovT]s, ov, 0, (o\pov) one who buys fish or victuals, a purveyor, Ar. Fr. 
424, Alciphro I. I : — dd/ovTjTTis in Eust. and Tzetz. 

odKimjTiKos, 77, ov, of 'or for purveying, Tex v V Ath. 228 C, 313 F. 

6v|/iovia, 77, purchase offish, purveyance, Critias 50, Alex. Uovrjp. I, etc. 

dd/covidjjco, to furnish with provisions, to victual, bif/. 5vvap.iv to furnish 
an army with supplies or pay, Diod. Excerpt. 598. 38 : — Pass, to be sup- 
plied, Polyb. 23. 8,4; €K twv aXXorplaiv xpi) p-aTiav cited from Dion. H., 
cf. Diod. 16. 22 : — d(|/covifo> in Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 205. 

6»);cimacr|i6s, 6, a furnishing with provisions, the pay and provision of 
an army, Menand. Incert. 394, Polyb. 1. 66, 7., 69. 7 ; but v. Lob. 
Phryn.420. 

dvbcovio-SoKOS, ov, receiving provisions, Poll. 10. 92 ; Hemst. bityoooKov. 

dijuiviov, to, provisions, esp. supplies and pay for an army, Polyb. I. 67, 
I., 6. 39, 12; in plur., 3. 25, 4, etc.; metaph., b\j/<ijvia apiaprias the 
■wages of sin, Ep. Rom. 6. 23. The word is rejected by the Atticists, 
Lob. Phryn. 420. 

d(j/a>vio-iT&>\t]s, ov, b, a victualler, Gloss. 


n 

O, it, iri, indecl. : sixteenth letter of Gr. alphabet. As numeral v' = 80, 
but ,71- = 80,000. But in Inscrr. IT. stands for itkvTi ; |2|, [fi], [X], [M], 
for ttivtclkis Sena, it. lko,tov, tt. x<Xioi, 7t. pivpioi. 

Changes of 7r, esp. in the dialects : I. ir as the hard labial, 

interchanges with the soft b, as in iraXXw PdXXco, iraretv PareTv, irXa- 
bapbs (SXabapbs : — often also with the aspirate <p, which is most common 
in Aeol. and Ion., dpiri for dfupi, iravbs for <pavos, irdrvT] for (parvrj, 
dirrjyeeadai for d<prjy-, uiriKtoOai for dxpiK- : so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., 
Koen. Greg. p. 344 : and tt was retained in apostrophe before an aspirate 


1155 

by the Ion., air' fi\iun>, W fjpeprjv, inr' vfxwv, etc. : on the contrary the 
aspirated form seems to have been always preferred in Att., acnp&payos 
for affirapayos, \ia<pos for \io-rros, o<poyyo$ for airSyyos, etc., Lob. 
Phryn. 1 13. .II. in Ion. Prose, ir becomes k in relatives and 

interrogatives, kuis okojs koios okoios k6oos okSctos for irZ$ ottods ttoios 
oiroios wocros b-rrSaos Greg. Cor. p. 41 3. This took place in other words 
in Aeol. Greek, with the forms of which the Lat. corresponds, as \ukos 
lupus, "nmos equus, ctjkos sepes, eiro/iai sequor, b<p9a\fibs okos oculus, 
Greg. Cor. 579 sq. (There is a similar variation between Zend and 
Sanskrit). III. in Aeol., it is used for fi, otnra for ofijia, ireSa. 

for h*to., Greg. Cor. p. 580 ; and reversely, pi for it in /*aT«<u for iraTeai, 
Ahrens p. 45. IV. in Aeol. and Dor., w for t, irtTOpts for Tea- 

capes, ire/tire for irevTe, (nraSiov (spatium) for oTdSioi/, awo\ds for 
OT0\as, ffiraXeis for araXeis, Koen Greg. p. 364, 615 ; cf. studeo studium 
crirovo'-q. V. ir is sometimes interchanged with y, as in Xarrapbs 

Xayapbs, Xairapa Xaywv, Xayos lepus. VI. in Aeol., and in Ep. 

Poetry, tt is often redupl. in relatives* as otntr] oirrrcos oinroios bmrboos 
for 07777, etc., Greg. Cor. p. 588. VII. in Poetry, t is inserted 

after it, as in tttSXis and irroXepios for irbXis and TroXe/ios with their 
derivatives. 

•rra, ira, Dor. for 707, 7777. 

iraa, Lacon. for Tra^a, Musa, for Mcucra, Ar. Lys. 995. 

ira/yd, Dor. for Trrjy-q. 

TfayavdXia, to., the Latin Paganalia', Dion. H. 4. 15. 

n&-y&o-a.C, al, a town in Thessaly, the port of Pherae, whence the Ar- 
gonauts sailed, Hdt., etc. : — hence r/pais nayao-aios, of Jason, Anth. P. 
4. 3, 66 : — 6 IIaYao-iTT|S koXttos Dem. 159. 26 ; Xifxtjv na-yao-qios Ap. 
Rh. I. 524; &kt?i na-yao-nis lb. 318. 

ira-y-YtX.oios, ov, (jras) thoroughly ridiculous, Plat. Phaedr. 260 C, Rep. 
522 C: — ira-yY&acrTOS, ov, Epiphan. 

Tray-Yevct, Adv., v. sub irayyevrjs. 

Tra-y-Y6V6TT|S, ov, and Tra,-yY«v«T<op, opos, b, father of all, Orph. H. 19. 
5., 3. 1, Or. Sib. 3. 550, 675 : — fern. Tra-yY ev <T€ipa, mother of all, Anth. 
P. 12.97. 

ira.Y-Y«VTJs, es, (*yevai) of all races or kinds, Eccl. 2. with one's 

whole race, in which sense irayyevei and irayyevrj were used as Adv. (v. 
E. M. 647. 53), irayyevei Te Kal TravStj/iei Xanth. ap. Suid. ; TravSij/iei re 
Kal vayyevij (v. 1. -ei) Ael. N. A. 17. 27 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 515 : — also 
■nayyevws, Nicet. Eug. 

irdY-Yeos, ov, for -nayyetos, holding the whole earth, appia Orph. H. 
58, 8. ^ 

7TaYY*'p aovr °s> ov, all-honoured, Byz. 

TraY-YewpYOs, ov, training all as a husbandman, Joseph. Mace. 2. 

iraYY'npws, toy, very old, Tzetz. 

7TaY-Y\vK€p6s, 6., 6v, sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 

iraYY^o'O-fa, >7, wordiness, garrulity, Pind. O. 2. 157. 

irdYY^wo-aos, or -ttos, ov, where all tongues were spoken, TlapaSeioos, 
Eccl. 

TraY-Y^H-vos, ov, quite naked, Eust. 1398. 59. 

TraY-Y^vaiKi, Adv. with all the women, irainratSl ical irayy. with all 
* their women and children, Dio C. 41. 9. 

Trdyev, v. sub iri)yvvpii. 

iruYepos, a, bv, frosty, cold, Dio Chr. I. p. 550. II. able to 

fasten : t6 Trayepbv the power of fastening, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 2. 2. 

ttoyctos or iTdY 6T °S (Arcad. 81), 0, = Trcr/os 11, frost, Pind. Fr. 74. 10, 
Hipp. Aer. 283, etc. ; orav Traxvq 7/ 7^ vayerbs Xen. Cyn. 5. I. 

TraY6T<iST|S, es, (eldos) frosty, ice-cold, Soph. Phil. 1082; of water, Hipp. 
Aer. 283 ; of air, Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

TraYT), 77, {-rrqyvvpii) strictly anything that fixes or holds fast: hence a 
noose or trap, biro -ndyns cLXovtos Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; ev tt\ irdyr) evexeoOai 
lb.: the toils used in fowling, vitb-mepoi ir&yat (Virgil's puniceae formi- 
dine pennae), Soph. Fr. 378, cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A : a fowling-net, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 39 : cf. irayis: — in Aesch. Ag. 822, Dind. x"pt"7as for Kal 
■ndyas. [a] 

irayiSevyt.a or -up.a, to, a snare, enticement, Eust. Opusc. 109. 18. 

TraYiSeuriKos, 77, bv, ensnaring, Eccl. 

■nayXb'tva}, (vayis) to lay a snare for, Lxx, N. T. 

iraYios, a, ov, (jir/yvvpii) solid, Krjpbs .. atSrjpov TtayiwTepos Luc. Alex. 
21 : Adv., etvai vayiais to be solid, opp. to f>elv, Arist. Coel. 3. I, 
8. II. firm, steady, steadfast, ovSev irayibv eortv tujv avOpwm- 

v<m> Dio C. 65. I ; 7T. exetv tov Xoyov to hold it fast, Plat. Epin. 984 D ; 
of persons, avOTrpiai irayiinaToi steady in the ranks, Dio C. 76. 12. : — 
Adv., -nayiais Xeyeiv, like Staipicrptevais, to say with steadiness or certainty, 
Plat. Rep. 434 D ; nayiais voijcrai lb. 479 C, Theaet. 157 A ; tt. Sito-x"- 
pi£ea6aL Id. Tim. 49 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. 13, 2. [a] 

TrdYi.dTT|S, i)tos, 1), certainty, Greg. Nyss., Hesych. s. v. evOT&6eia. 

■aayibia, (irdyios) to make firm or fast, Byz. 

Trayis, iSos, 77, (itrjyvvpLt) = Trdyr], a trap, Batr. 117, Anth. P. 6. 109; 
nayiSas lardvai Ar. Av. 257, cf. 194. 2. metaph. a trick, snare, of 

women, Amphis Koup. I, Menand. Incert. 67 ; Sovparea -n. of the Trojan 
horse, Anth. P. 9. 152 ; to<"s apTois . . io-Tact lrayiSas try to ' raise the 

4 E 2 


1156 

wind,' Alex, (Is to $p£ap 2 : — so of women's ornaments, Ar. Fr. 
663. II. ayicvpa irayls vzwv the anchor which holds ships, 

Anth. P. 6. 5. 

iraY"i>0'is, ecus, 7), a malting fast, Olympiod. in A. B. 1408. 

ircry-KaivuTTos, ov, ever new or fresh, ktjk'is Aesch. Ag. 960. 

Trd-yKaKos, ov, quite or utterly bad, tt. ■fjpap a most unlucky day, Hes. 
Opp. 811 : in moral sense, utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 149, 
Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc. : very noxious, rb eXatov tois <pvrots tt. Id. Prot. 
334 B. — Sup. Si irayicdiacTTe, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. Med. 465, etc. — Adv., 
■nayicdictus bXiaBai Aesch. Theb. 552; it. £'x« Ttvi Id. Cho. 740; it. 
riBhai Id. Pers. 282 ; TeBvdvai Eur. Med. 1135. 

TrcryKaKovpYOS, ov, utterly wicked, Hesych. s. v. iravalyvAos. 

iraYKoXos, ov, Ar. PI. 1018, but 77, ov, Plat. Legg. 722 C, etc. : — all beau- 
tiful, good or noble, Ar. 1. c, Plat. Symp. 216 E, etc.: — it. wi. Theopomp. 
Com. Eip. 3. Adv. -Xws, Hipp. Art. 833, Eur. Bell. 20. 7 ; ir. «x e "' P' at - 
Phaedr. 230 C. 

ircryKapiTia, 77, an offering of all hinds of fruit, Soph. Fr. 464, Inscr. 
Att. in C. I. no. 523. 15, Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 C, cf. 648 B, Theoph. H. 
P. 9. 8, 7 (where TrayicapTriav has been wrongly considered as an Adj.) : 
Eur. Fr. 103 has TraytcdpTreia, metri grat., in an anapaestic verse. 

-rra^Kapiros, ov, of all hinds of fruit, Bv/xara Soph. El. 635 : rich in 
every fruit, rich in fruit, <j>vt6v, yfiiiv Pind. P. 9. IOI, I. 4. 7° » yovr) tt. 
produce of all hinds, Plat. Ax. 371 C: metaph., it. 0.0(877 Anth. P. 4. I, 
I. 2. covered with fruit, oacpvrj Soph. O. T. 83. II. as 

Subst., a name of the plant x a l Jull ^ 0JV . Diosc. Noth. 3. II. 

TraYKaTa-yeXao-TOS, ov, utterly ridiculous, Byz. 

"ira-yisaTa.p.t.KTOS, ov, mixed of all sorts, hashed up together, prob. 1. in 
Philoxen. 3. 13, v. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

ira-YKaTairiJYOJV, ovos, 0, 77, utterly lewd, Ar. Lys. 137. ["] 

iraYKarapaTOS, ov, all-accursed, Ar. Lys. 588. 

iTaYKeu0T|s, is, all-concealing, vtKpuiv ir\a.£ Soph. O. C. 1563. 

irdYKXa/uo-Tos or rather -kXo,vtos, ov, all-lamented, most lamentable, 
Aesch. Theb. 368, Pers. 822 ; -a. aiuiva koivov, i. e. death, Soph. El. 
1086. II. act. all-tearful, Soph. Tr. 652, Ant. 831. — On the 

form, v. sub ttXavrbs. 

iTdYKXeiTos, ov, all-renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A: Ms. irdyKXvTa. 

•jraYKXeirTTjs, ov, o, a thieve-all, Tzetz. 

iraYKX-npia, 77, a sole inheritance, full possession, Aesch. Cho. 486, Soph. 
Fr. 774, Eur. Ion 814, etc. 

TTdY>cXT)pos, ov, held in full possession, So/ios Eur. Ion 1542. 

itoykoivos, ov, common to all, tt. x&P a > °f Olympia, Pind. O. 6. 107, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 19 ; voo-qpMTa. Hipp. Aer. 281 ; of death and the nether 
world, Aesch. Theb. 608, Soph. El. 138 : — universal, a,Tiix 6r ll J - a *■ PpoTois 
Eur. Tro. 425 ; it. oraois all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. Adv. 
-vcus, Manetho 4. 506. 

•n-oYKOLpavos, ov, lord of all, Opp. C. 4. 21. 

■jTaYKolTns, ov, 6, where all must sleep, 6a.Xajj.os it., i. e. the grave, Soph. 
Ant. 804 ; it. "AiSas lb. 811. 

■n-aYKovtTos, ov, covered all over with dust, aeBXa rrayx. prizes gained 
by all hinds of contests, Soph. Tr. 305. 1 

iraYKoo-jjiios, a, ov, common to all the world, poipa Orph. H. 34. 20, 
Eccl. 

iraYKpavov, t6, a plant, = Baipta, Diosc. 4. 157. 

7TOYKpfiTT|s, es, (jcparos) all-powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Zeus, Aesch. 
Theb. 255, Eum. 918, Soph. Fr. 607 ; it. cSpai of his throne, Aesch. Pr. 
389 ; of Apollo, Eur. Rhes. 231 ; of Athena, Ar. Thesm. 317 : — of things, 
it. -nvp Pind. N. 4. 101 ; o it. vttvos, xpb^vos Soph. Aj. 675. O. C. 609 ; 
aAddeta, Bacchyl. 2 1 : — roivSe jr. <povev$ their victorious slayer, Aesch. 
Ag. 1648. 

iraYKpaTno-Ca, t), full power or possession, Philo 2. 129. 

iraYKpaTiaJco, to perform the exercises of the irayitpdTiov, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 252, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, etc. 

iraYKpaT(,ao-rf|s, ou, o, one who practises the irayKpanov, Plat. Rep. 
338 C, etc. ; title of plays by Alexis, Philemon, etc. 

iraYKpaTiaoriKos, 77, ov, of or for the TrayKpa.Ti.ov (v. Tiayicpdriov), 77 
irayic. Tix v V 'he pancratiasfs art, Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. II. 

skilled in the iraynpaTiov, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14. 

iraYKpa.Ti.ov, t6, (rrayKpaTTjs) properly, a complete contest, hence an 

exercise of the Greek youths which combined both wrestling and boxing, 

(0 BXifiuv ical KaTtx^iv Svvdp.evos, TraXaiffriKos' 6 8e woai ttj TrXr/yfi, 

ttvktikSs- 6 5' apxpoTepois, tovtois, TrayxpaTiacmKos, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 

14), Hdt. 9. 105, and often in Pind., who celebrated several victories in 

the Pancration in his Nem. and Isthm. Odes. II. a plant, Diosc. 

2. 203. 

iroYKpdTio-TOs, 7], ov, = TravapioTos, Paul. Sil. descr. S. Soph. 22. 

iraYKpaTOpiitos, 77, 6v, of or for the Almighty, Dion. Areop. 

irdYtspeas, aros, to, the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 
5- XL. * nickname given by Timon to the sceptic Pyrrho, Diog. 

L. 4- 33 v 

TroYKpoTus Ipkeativ, to row all in time (cf. avyupoTtu 11. 3), or with a 
great noise, Aesch, Supp. 723. 


'TrayiOjtTti—TrdOtj/J.a. 


<s 


•7rdYnpii<j)os, ov, quite concealed, Justin Mart. 35 C. . 

TraYKTT|p;<i)v, ov, possessing all, Clem. Al. 275. 

TraYKTrjcrCa, 77, entire possession, Poll. 10. 12. 

iTaYKvvtov, to, a kind of bent-grass, Ael. N. A. 14. 24. 

TraYKv<j>os, to, quite crooked, tt. eXala the sacred olive-tree in the cita- 
del at Athens, because of its dwarfed shape, Ar. Fr. 664, cf. Mfiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 371. 3. 

TrdY^svos, ov, all-hospitable, common to all, Soph. Fr. 68. 

-rraYo-XiiTos, ov, thawed, vScop tt. water froth thawed ice, Oribas. 77. 
Matth. 

TraYO-TrXT)Jia, 77, a being frost-bitten, Hippiatr. 

irdYOS, 0, (irt)yvviii) properly a firm-set rock; esp. a high, pointed rock, 
peak, ffiriKaSes Tt Tidyoi re Od. 5. 405 ; 710:701 ogees 411 : — then, gener- 
ally, a rocky hill, Hes. Sc. 439, Pind. O. 10 (11). 59, I. 2. 47, Trag. ; 6 
"Apeios (Ion. 'Apr)ws) Trdyos the Areopagus at Athens, Hdt. 8. 52, Aesch. 
Eum. 685 sq. ; "Apeos tv@ov\o$ Trdyos Soph. O. C. 947 ; 'Apeiois iv 
■ndyois Eur. I. T. 1470 : cf. 7777705. II. that which makes or has 

become solid: 1. like irayeTos, frost, Soph. Phil. 293, Plat. Symp. 

220 B, etc. ; also in plur., Aesch. Ag. 335, Soph. Ant. 357, Arist. H. A. 3. 
22, 2, Gen. An. 2. 2, 7> etc. : also, dat. pi. ndyeai (as if from to 7ra7os), 
Arist. Probl. 12.6; and dat. sing. 7ra7E( (vulg. 771x7015) Diod. 3. 34 Dind. : 
— cf. Trdx^. 2. the scum on the surface of milk and other liquids, 

elsewhere 7paCs (hence en'mayos), Schol. Nic. Al. 91. 3. salt, as 

formed by the evaporation of sea-water, Lye. 135. [a] 

irdYovpos, 6, a kind of crab, prob. the common crab, in Plin. pagyrus, 
Ital. paguro, Ar. Eq. 606, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 3 : — Lye. 419 calls the old 
man Phoenix by this name. (Either from Trryyvvjii alone, that which 
has a solid coat : or from Trr)yvvfu, ovpd, hard-tail, shell-tail?) [77a] 

Tra/you, (770705) to freeze or curdle, Jo. Chrys. 

iraYpos, 6, said to be = cpdypos, Arcad. 73. 17. 

ira.YX'iXeTros, ov, very hard, most difficult and dangerous, Antipho 
116. 34, Xen. An. 5. 2, 20, Plat. Phaed. 85 C, etc. Adv., Tra6rjTiKws 
ex^iv Trpds Tiva Xen. An. 7. 5, 16. [xa] 

•nUYX a XK60S, ov, all-brazen, all-brass, aop, pd-rraAov Od. 8. 403., II. 
574; of a man, oi5' d TrayxdAneos evx* rai 3vai II. 20. 102. 

TrdYX°-XKO$, ov, - foreg., Kvverj Od. 18. 878 ; dff7rt's Aesch. Theb. 591 ; 
yevves Soph. El. 196; TeA.77 Id. Ant. 143 ; 01x^77, 07r\a Eur. Heracl. 277, 
Or. 444. ^ 

TraYx2pT|S, gladdening all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 1 7. 4, 22. II. 
pass, much rejoiced, Astrampsych. Onir. c. 5. 

TrdYX°pTOS, ov, all-satiating, aira Soph. Fr. 579. 

1Ta 'YXP T ) c, "''' s, ov, good for all work, 0770s Ar. Ach. 936 ; kttjiw. Xen. 
Mem. 2. 4, 5. Also Adv. irayxpr]aijxais, as if from -oijxos, Euseb. 

irdYXP l °"TOS, ov, (xp«») all-anointed: Tas Trti$ovs Trayxpio~T<p stands 
without a Subst. in Soph. Tr. 661, of the robe anointed with the blood 
of Nessus : the Schol. supplies 7re7rA.<j>, — an impossible ellipse : Dind. pro- 
posed tos TreiOovs Trayxpiapy, with the potent unction of persuasion, — 
citing the corrupt gloss of Hesych., Trayxvptopws - TroXvaiyKpnos . 

'"'"■YXP 00 ?, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, ill-coloured, Synes. 16 A; also irdY- 
Xpcos, ojtos, 6, 7), Id. 114B. 

iraYXpuo-eos, ov, all-golden, of solid gold, Ovaavoi II. 2. 448 ; t6£o. h. 
Horn. 27. 5 ; /irjXa Hes. Th. 335 : — so TraYXP'Jo'os, ov, Pind. O. 7. 4, P. 
4. 121, Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 

TraYX*', Adv. (ttos, 7rav) poet, for irdvv, quite, wholly, entirely, alto- 
gether, strengthd., fidXa irayxv II. 14. 143 ; 7ra7xu ptdXa 12. 165 ; 7707x1/ 
XirjV Od. 4. 825 ; ayav irdyxv Pind. P. 2. 150; in II. 10. 99, Hes. Op. 
262, eirl Trdyxv XdScuvTai, tirl tt. Xa94o8at, iiri belongs to the Verb ; 
also in Ion. Prose, Trdyxv Soiciciv or eXirifciv to think or hope fully 
that . . , Hdt. 1. 31., 4. 135, etc. Very rare in Att. Poets, being used once 
(in iamb.) by Aesch. Theb. 641 ; and once (in a heroic verse) by Ar. 
Ran. 1531. 

TraYw8T)S, es, (770705) = TrayeTuiSrjs, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 12. 

iro8dti>, Dor. for 7777000), 3 sing. 7ra8;j Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 343 
C; imper. 770677, Ar. Lys. 1317; partic. gen. fern. pi. 7ra8odV, lb. 1313 
(restored by Koen and Dind. for 770188001/ = 7ra(foi>traV). 

TrdStvos, 77, ov, of or from the tree ttoSos, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 46. 

irdSos, 77, a tree, perhaps Lat. prunus padus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, 3 ; cf. 
777780s. 

iraSaivt), (77a0os) to make pathetic, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 : — Med. to 
represent passion, speak with passionate gestures, etc., Id. 3. 73 ; of an 
orator, Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 2. 447 F, etc. ; of a mimic actor, Anth. P. 5. 
129 ; of a musician, Plut. 2. 713 A. 

•n-fiOesiv, Ep. inf. aor. of Trdo'xa'. 

iraGetvds, ov, suffering, mournfid, Lxx. 

-ird0T], 77, a passive state, opp. to Trpa£is, Plat. Legg. 903 B ; tcLs liceT . . 
vdOas what happened there, Soph. Aj. 295 : — hence, suffering, misfortune, 
Pind. P. 3. 73, 171, etc., Hdt. 1. 122, Hipp. V. C. 905, Soph. O. C. 7, etc. ; 
77 77<£077 tuiv b<pQaX]iSiv blindness, Hdt. 2. Ill; 77 tov irviyovs tt. suffoca- 
tion, Plat. Phileb. 32 A. 

ird0T|p.a, aros, to : Aeol. pi. dat. TraOrj^dTois Eust. 279. 42., 1761. 36: 
•like 7rd0os, anything that befals one, a suffering, misfortune, Soph. Tr. 


TraOtj/naTtKos — TraiSayco-yea). 


142, mostly in plur., Hdt. 8. 136, etc.; Tra6f//iara rr&ax^v Soph. O. C. 
361 ; aKovcta na8f)aaTa, opp. to ktcovata teal (K rrpovoias dSucy/jaTa, 
Antipho 114. 19: — the lessons of experience, whence the proverb, rd rra- 
6f)uaTa /taffy /mra Hdt. I. 207, cf. Aesch. Ag. 175, Ar. Thesm. 199, Plat. 
Symp. 222 B. II. a passive condition, re. ttjs i/'VX') 5 *?" a ' T7 V 

cw(ppoavvTjV, ov ua9rjua Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 17: mostly in plur. passive states 
or impressions, opp. to rtofy/jiaTa or epya, Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 437 C; 
rd crdj/iaros it,, tcL nepl rd auua it. Id. Rep. 389 C, Phileb. 33 D ; oaa 
Sid tov cto/uxtos it. Id. Theaet. 1 86 C ; to. iv rfj ipvxji tt. Id. Rep. 51 1 
D. 2. an attack of sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; n. nal voarj/tara 

Plat. Rep. 439 D : — in plur. symptoms, Hipp. 1016 F, etc. III. 

in plur. also, objectively, incidents, rd. iv . . ttj 'OSvaaeia it. Plat. Rep. 
393 B; iravTa ei'877 ical n. rtoKntiSiv Id. Legg. 681 D ; esp. like rrdOos m, 
of the changes of material bodies, ret, oipavia rr. Id. Ion 531 C; t& ttjs 
<re\r)vr/s tt. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 9 : — the incidents of quantities, magni- 
tudes, etc., Anal. Post. 1. 10, 4. [a] 

-na6t)|i.aTiK6s, 77, 6v, liable to Tia9r)uaTa, impressionable, Julian. 199 C. 
Adv. -kSis, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 10. 

iriSTjo-is, r), passiveness, opp. to rro'ir/ais, Arist. de Anima 3. 2, 7. 

itu0T|Ti.k6s, r), 6v, subject to feeling, capable of sensation, sensitive, ^v\6. 
Tim. Locr. 102 E : — c. gen. rei, capable of feeling, Id. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2 : — 
Adv. -kuis, Plut. 3. 11 11 E. 2. sensuous, impassioned, pathetic, 

\i£is Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 3; so TtaOr/riKus elprjaOai lb. 2. 21, 13. II. 

susceptible of impressions, receptive, passive, opp. to rtoir/Tiicos, Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. I. 7, 7, etc. ; nad. rroioTr/Tts Id. Categ. 8. 8 : — often in Gramm. 
of Verbs, 6 tt. the passive voice ; TraOr/Tiicuis in the passive. 

ira0T|T6s, r/, 6v, one who has suffered, Menand. Sentent. 457. II. 

subject to suffering or passion (Cicero's palibilis, N. D. 3. 12), rb BvrjTov 
ical ira6t]Tov Plut. Pelop. 16, cf. Num. 8 : — of the Saviour, destined to 
suffer, Act. Apost. 26. 23 ; but some took it in the sense used by Plut., 
whence they were called ira9T)TO-\<lTpai, Euseb. in Phot. Bibl. 106. 
14. 2. liable to change, opp. to a-naOr/s, Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 

887 D. 

iradhcevopu, Dep. to be rraOiKos, Anth. P. 11. 73. 

ira9iKos, 77, 6v, remaining passive : hence Lat. pathicus, i. e. qui mnlie- 
hria patitur, Juven. 2. 99, Martial. 

it&Gvt), 77, vulgar form of (parvi], Geop. 15. 4, 1, cf. Moer. 391. 

Tra9o--yvcou.ovuc6<;, 77, 6v, skilled in judging of symptoms or diseases, 
Galen. : — rraOoyvcvuiKos is a false form. 

iraOo-Kp&TCta, or in other Mss. iraOoKparopia, 77, the government of 
the passions, self-restraint, Joseph. Mace. 13. 

itSOo-ktovos, ov, killing passions, Eccl. 

irfiOo-Xo-yta), to treat of the TtdQr/, M. Anton. 8. 13, Galen. 

iraGoXo-yiKos, 77, 6v, of or for the TtdOr/, treating thereof, \6yos Stob. 
Eel. 2. 52 : — 77 -K77 (sc. Tex vr l)> l ^ e sc ience of diseases, pathology, Galen. 

iroGo-iroiia, 77, excitement of the passions, Jul. Rufin. Fig. 36. 

iraGo-Troios, ov, causing bodily disease, Galen. : or passion, Eccl. 

iraGos, eos, to, (iraaxco, rraOeiv) anything that befalls one, an incident, 
chance, rd avOp&jTrrj'ia tt. Hdt. 5. 4; rb awrvxbv rr. Soph. Aj. 313 ; oS 
t66' r)v it. where this incident took place, Id. O. T. 732 : — what one has 
suffered, good or bad, tov irdOei udOos devra (v. sub iraQr/pa), Aesch. 
Ag. I77> T °-t' *A"^ rrddrj my experiences, Plut. Phaed. 96 A : — opp. to 
5p3.ua, rroirj/ia, rrpagis, ipyov, as to Spa/xa tov rrdOovs rtktov Aesch. Ag. 
533, cf. Plat. Soph. 248 D, Phaedr. 245 D, Legg. 876 D, Arist. Coel. 3. 1, 
2, Poet. I. 6 : — but commonly in bad sense, a suffering, misfortune, ca- 
lamity, Hdt. I. 91., 5. 4, Aesch. Pr. 703, etc.; fd ttjs Ni6Pr/s rr. Plat. 
Rep. 380 A, etc. ; rrdOos tpStiv to do an act which is a suffering to an- 
other, do him a mischief, Hdt. I. 137: — the last suffering, death, Id. 2. 
133- II- °f the soul, any passive emotion or affection, a passion, 

violent feeling, such as love, hate, etc. (oAeus oh erreTai 77807/7) r) A.V7T77 
Arist. Eth. N. 2. 5, 2); Sid nddovs Thuc. 3. 84; ipcanicbv rrdOos, etc., 
Plat. ; rrdOos rrottiv to excite passion, Arist. Rhet. 3.17,8; Iv rra6u 
ilvai Id. Pol. 3. 16, 8 ; iicrbs tov rr. dvai to be exempt from passion, 
Teles ap. Stob. 576. 2 ; i£ai toiv tt. yiyvtoBai Dio C. 60. 3. III. 

any passive state, a condition, state, Plat. Rep. 432 D ; rd iv tois mToir- 
rpois rwv 6/t/idrcuv rr. what happens to the eyes in looking at mirrors, 
Id. Theaet. 193 C; etc.: — in scientific writers, the incidents of things, the 
changes to which they are liable (itoi6t7js naff r)v aXkoiovaBai iv5ix eTal < 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 21); rd ovpdvia iraQr) Plat. Hipp. Ma. 285 C ; rd rrepl 
rbv ovpavbv n. Id. Phaed. 96 C ; rd tov ovpavov n. leal ueprj Arist. Me- 
taph. I. 5, 2 ; to tcSi/ dpif)p.wv tt. lb. ; tt. toCto, 6 ica\ovuev oeiouov Id. 
Mund. 4, 29 : — in Logic, the incidents or properties of things, opp. to 7) 
oiaia, Plat. Euthyphro 1 1 A ; so in Physics, etc., ohv t6 \tvicbv ml to 
ui\av, ical y\vKv ical micp6v, ical Papinris ml Kovcp6Trj$, kt\. Arist. Me- 
taph. 4. 21; yeai/tiTpia Trepl rd avpfSePr/KoTa Trd6rj tois ueytOtat. Id. 
Rhet. I. 2, I, cf. Anal. Post. 1. 7, 1: — v. irdOnua Hi. IV. in 

Rhet. a pathetic style or mock of expression, pathos, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 2, 
Plut. 2. 711 E, etc. V. Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declen- 

sion, conjugation, etc. 

Ilaiav, avos, o, Ion. and Ep. Ilaiifjov, ovos (always in Horn.), and later 
Tlaii>v, wvos (v. sub voc.) : — Paean or Paeon, the physician of the gods, 


1157 

who, in II. 5. 401, 899, cures the wounded Hades and Ares, cf. Pind. P. 
4. 481 ; hence TIafyovos yevcOXr/ physicians, Od. 4. 232. 2. after 

Horn., the name and office of healing were transferred to Apollo, hence 
invoked by the cry 17746 Tlaidv, Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154 ; so Id) 
Tlaiav Id. Tr. 22 1, Ar. Ach. 121 2 ; 3iva(j XI. Eur. Ale. 220, etc.; — with- 
out reference to his healing art, tov TLaiuiva Te ical rds Move/as ZmmXov- 
uevos Plat. Criti. 108 C, cf. Legg. 664 C, Aesch. Ag. 1248 : — so 'AcrKXrj- 
Trios Tlatdiv Ar. PI. 636 ; of Zeus at Rhodes, Hesych. ; of Dionysos, 
Helios, Pan, Orph. H. 52. II., 8. 12., 11. 11. 3. as apellat. a phy- 

sician, healer, jraidiv yevov TrjaSe uepiuvr/s Aesch. Ag. 99 ; iraiaiva micSiv 
Soph. Phil. 168 : and, generally, a saviour, deliverer, S) Odvare Tlaiav 
Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1373 : v. sub rraicavios. II. -iraidv^ 

Ion. TraiTicov, a paean, i. e. a choral song, a hymn or chant, addressed to 
Apollo or Artemis (the burden being (77 or i&i Tlaidv, etc., v. supra I. 2), 
in thanksgiving for deliverance from evil, uoKirfj $ebv i\doK0VT0, icaXov 
deiSovTes irafyova II. I. 473, cf. Aesch. Fr. 266, Procl. ap. Phot. 523 ; — 
properly therefore opp. to Opijvoi, arevdyuara, etc., Aesch. Cho. 343, 
Soph. O.T. 5 and 187, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 636 (but v. infra 5): also ad- 
dressed to other gods on like occasions, as to Poseidon after an earth- 
quake, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4. 2. a song of triumph after victory, pro- 
perly to Apollo, II. 22. 391 sq. ; dXwcriuos ir. Aesch. Theb. 635, Xen., 
etc. ; but also a triumphant song before or during battle, a war-song, 
Aesch. Pers. 393, Lys. 194. 15, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 6; which was addressed 
to Ares, cf. Schol. Thuc. I. 50. — The phrase was, e£dpxtiv tov rraiava 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58 {iraidvos Plut. Rom. 16); it. l^dpx^oOai, Troitio'Bai Id. 
Hell. 2. 4, 17., 7. 4, 36 ; but also d\a\d$eiv 'EvvaXicv, cf. Zeun. ad Cyr. 
'J.I, 26. 3. any solemn song or chant, esp. at beginning an under- 
taking, in omen of success, Thuc. 7. 75 ; so Ir/irairjov' aeiSov h. Horn. 
Ap. 517 ; also sung at feasts, Xen. Symp. 2. I. — See Miiller's Literat. of 
Greece, 1. p. 19. 4. Aesch., by an oxymoron, joins rr. 'Tipivvow, 
Tt. tov SavovTos Ag. 645, Cho. 151; so n. OTvyvSs, of a dirge, Eur. Tro. 
126; Ttaiava ortvdfciv lb. 577. III. Kpr/Twv Ttafyoves paean- 
singers, h. Horn. Ap. 518. IV. in Prosody, a paeon, a foot 
consisting of 3 short and I long syll., -v/^o, v-vu, ^^-o, or ^uv,-, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4; later always in form iraidiv. (As to the Form, it 
has been laid down that in Att. Tlaiuiv was properly used of the Physician 
(except in the vocat.), -naidv of the song, iraiiuv of the metrical foot : but 
v. supra, and cf. Ttaiavifa, -aviauSs, naiwviCoj, -wviOuSs. The accent. 
Ttaicuv, noticed by Suid., is false.) 

iraiavifo, f. aai, to chant the paean, sing triumphantly, bXoXvy/ibv lp6v 
Aesch. Theb. 268, cf. Plat. Ax. 364 D ; used of a song after dinner, Xen. 
Symp. 2. I : — cf. naiaivifa. 

TrcuaviKos, 77, 6v, of or like a paean, Ath. 696 D, Eust. 137. 39. 

Traidvis, iSos, r), of or like a paean, doioai Pind. Fr. 103. 

Tra.1Sv10-u.6s, 6, the chanting of the paean, Strabo 422, Dion. H. 2. 41 ; 
cf. TtaiajviauSs. 

■7Taici.vurrf|s, ov, o, one who chants the paean, Inscr. Grut. 314. 2. 

Traiavo--ypd<|>os, ov, writing paeans, Apoll. Dysc. Hist. c. 40. 

Trat'yp.a, to, play, sport, Xcdtov Tcaiyuara flute-playing, Eur. Bacch. 161. 

Tfai-yp-os, 0, = iraiyvia, TtaiSid, play, sport, Schol. II. 21. 575. 

Travynoo-uvrj, 7 7> poet, for rraiyvia, iraidid, as if from naiyuaiv, Stesich. 
Fr. 47. 

Trai-yvia, 77, like TtaiSid, play, sport, a game, Hdt. 1. 94., 2 173. II. 

= kopTr), Ar. Lys. 700. 

irai'yvi.a.-Ypo-^os, ov, writing playful poetry, Ath. 638 D ; Casaub. rrai- 
yvioyp-. 

Travyvi<i!;<i>, to play, joke, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 99. 

iravyviSiov, t6, a farce, Byz. 

TraiYviT||ui>v, ov, like TtaiyvtiioTjs, fond of a joke, Hdt. 2. 173, Eust. 
Opusc. 202. 17, etc.; iravyvr|p,(ov, lb. 95. 89, Hdn. Epim. 106; Adv. 
-6vais, Eust. 772. 38. 

Travyviicos, 77, 6v, = iraiyvtos, Eccl. 

-iraiyviov, to, a plaything, toy, dvBpantos 6eov Tt rtaiyviov c'l'vai Plat. 
Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 288 C : often in plur., Ephipp. Incert. 3, Plat. 
Legg. 797 B, etc. : — in plur. also a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, Ar. 
Eccl. 922. Plut. Ant. 59. II. in Theocr. 15. 50, the Egyptians 

are called micd rraiyvia, roguish cheats, — unless here it be the ace. 
cognat. after rraifa. III. a game, KovprjTwv ev6rr\ia tt. Plat. 

Legg. 796 B : a sportive poem, Philet. ap. Stob. t. 81. 4, Polyb. 16. 21, 12, 
and Anth. ; of Theocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15. 19 : a comic perform- 
ance, Plat. Legg. 816 E, cf. Suet. August. 99 : of the merry chirp of the 
cicada, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 1 96, 6. 

iratYvios, ov, sportive, droll, Anth. P. 12. 212. 

TraiYvui8T|s, es, (tiSos) playful, sportive, (vaTOxh Plut. Ages. 2, etc.: 
rd rr. playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 56 ; to TtaiyvicoMoTtpov Id. Symp. 
2. 26. 

Trai8-a7p«Tav, 01, officers at Sparta, = lirrraypeTat, restored in Hesych. 
by Ruhnk. Tim. 150. 

TraiSaYco-yeiov, t<5, (rtaiSayaiyds) a schoolroom, schoolhouse, Dem. 313. 
12, Plut. Pomp. 6. 

iraiSSYwyfo, f. t)ata; pf. jT«ro(5«7(v7»7«a Lue. Tim, 13 ;-»Pass., fut. 


1158 

iraiSayoiyqaopiai in pass, sense, Plat. Ale. I. 135 D: aor. eiraiSaya>yr)0i]V 
Plat. : pf. ireiraiSay&yrj pai Plut. To attend one as a iraiSayaiyos, to 
train and teach, educate, Tivd Plat. Theaet. 167 C, etc. ; to lead or watch 
like a child, yipovTa Soph. Fr. 623, Eur. Bacch. 193 ; ?j iraiSayaiytiv 
yap tov oirXiTTjv xP^ v ; Id. Heracl. 729: — Pass., of a child, Hipp. Art. 
820. 2. generally, to educate, moderate, rds eiriOvpias Muson. ap. 

Stob. 202. 29, cf. Plut. 2. 443 D ; so to Oearpov ..ir.Ta fjd-q tuiv dpuivraiv 
Luc. Salt. 72, cf. Tim. 13: — Pass., ovpnrooiov bpdws iraiSaywyqdivTos 
Plat. Legg. 641 B; t-t)v vaiSaycorjOtiaav ovtcv iro\iv lb. 752 C. 3. 

to attend like a iraiSayayos, to follow constantly, lb. 600 E, Ale. I. 

135 D. 

-iraiSaYWYHIia., aros, t6, a plan of educating, Clem. Al. 145. 

iraiBa-ywYTio-is, 77, = sq., b<pda\p.wv Clem. Al. 198. 

iraiSaYwynTtov, verb. Adj. one must educate, Eccl. 

iTcn8a'y(i>"yia., t), the office of a iraiSaytuyos, attendance on boys, educa- 
tion, Plat. Rep. 491 E, etc. ; of trees, Plut. 2. 2 E : generally, attendance 
on the sick, Eur. Or. 883. 

irai8o'y<i> , y lK0 $> V> 6v, suitable to a teacher or to education, irapfmoia M. 
Anton. 11. 6, cf. Plut. 2. 124 D : — 77 -k-t) (sc. r^xyrj), the art of training 
or teaching, but also of tending, taking care of, ri it. tuiv vooripdruiv 
Plat. Rep. 406 A ; & -kos (sc. \6yos) a treatise on education, ap. Diog. 
L. 6. 75. Adv. -kSis, Plut. 2. 73 A: Sup. -dirara, Clem. Al. 131. 

iraiB-SY^Yos, 6, (aya, dyaiyrj) =iraiSbs dyojybs, a boy-ward, a trainer 
and teacher of boys; at Athens, the slave who went with a boy from home 
to school and back again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8. 75, Eur. Ion 725, El. 
287 (cf. Med. 53), Antipho 123. 15, Lys. 910. 2; joined with titBtj, 
rpocpds, etc., Plat. Rep. 373 C ; with f/yepiu/v, lb. 467 D ; with SiSdoKa- 
\os, Xen. Lac. 3. I ; v. omnino Plat. Lys. 208 C : — hence Phoenix is 
called the iraiSayaiyos of Achilles, Plat. Rep. 390 E, etc. ; and in Plut. 
Fab. 5, Fabius is jeeringly called the 7ra<5a-yo>7os of Hannibal, because he 
always followed him about : — generally a leader, SrjpoKpaTias, TvpawiSos 
Plut. Arat. 48, Galb. 1 7. — Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 

iraiSap(8iov, t6, Dim. of iraiSapiov, Gloss. 

irai8dpUiJop.ai, Dep. to behave childishly, Stob., Hesych. 

iraiSapiKos, 77, 6v , = irai8iK6s, Epiphan. 

TraiSapio-Y^pcdv, 6, a childish old man, Eccl. 

iraiSapiov, t6, Dim. of irais, a young, little boy, Ar. Av. 494, PI. 536; 
Ik iraiSapiov from a child, Plat. Symp. 207 D, Dem. 1252. 28 : — also a 
little girl, Id. Thesm. 1203, Menand. 'Pairi(. 5: and in plur. young 
children, Ar. Vesp. 568; it. koX yvvaia Andoc. 17. 9; cf. Moer. p. 
■321. II. a young slave, Ar. PI. 823, 843, Xen. Ages. I. 

21. III. a child, i. e. a childish old fellow, Ar. Nub. 821. [a] 

iraiSapCo-Kos, 6, like iraiSapiov, Dim. of irais, Heliod. 5. 14. 

TraiSapicoS-ns. ts, (tTSos) childish, trifling, silly, Plat. Phil. 14 D, Nicoch. 
Incert. 7, Polyb. 12. 3, 2. Adv. -SuJs, Polyb. 27. 2, 10. 

iraiSapTio), — T)0"is, f. 11. for ireSapTaa), -7701s. 

iraiSapvXXiov, to, Dim. of iraiSapiov, Eccl. 

iraiSBoav, v. sub iraSdw. 

TraiSaa, 1), the rearing or bringing up of a child, Aesch. Theb. 18: but 
esp. its training and teaching, education, opp. to rpo(pij, Ar. Nub. 961, 
Thuc. 2. 39, Plat. Phaed. 107 D, Phil. 55 D, etc.; for its constituent 
parts, v. Plat. Rep. 376 E, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, cf. rhyyi) I. I : — hence, disci- 
pline, correction, Ep. Hebr. 12. 5 and 7: — Xox'a oreppd it. the hard 
school of travail-pains, Eur. I. T. 205. 2. its result, mental culture, 

learning, accomplishments, as we too use education (rendered by Gell. 13. 
16, humanitas), Plat. Prot. 327 D, Gorg. 470 E: knowledge, v. sub oii- 
veois : — iraiSeia AaKwvciv Plat. Prot. 343 A. 3. the practice of an 

art, e. g. of music, Plat. Symp. 187 D. 4. the culture of trees, 

Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 4. 5. irKe/crav Aiyvtrrov iraiSeiav i^Tjprrj- 

oaoOe, the twisted handiwork of Egypt, i. e. (says the Schol.) sails of 
papyrus, Eur. Tro. 128. 6. a school of philosophy. II. 

youth, childhood, Theogn. 1305, 1348; Ik iraibeias <pi\os Lys. 159. 
I. 2. like juventus, youths, iraiSeias \nrapr)s o)(\os Luc. Amor. 6. 

— In Mss. often written iratSia or iraiSid (q. v.) 

^rraiSeios or iraiSetos (Arcad. 44. 8), ov, = iratSiKbs, of or for a boy, 
vpvoi it. songs to the boys they loved, Pind. I. 2. 5 ; it. Kpka Aesch. Ag. 
I2 4 2 > J S93 > "■• Tpotyr) a mother's cares, Soph. Ant. 918 ; it. oiKoSourjpxt 
Plat. Legg. 643 B ; padr/pia lb. 747 B ; at it. Tipai honours paid by chil- 
dren, lb. 810 A. 

■n-aiSepaoreu, to be a naiSepaOTTjs, Plat. Symp. 192 A, etc. 

irai8-6pao-TT|s, ov, 6, a lover of boys, mostly in obscene sense, Lat. 
paedico, paedicator, Ar. Ach. 265, Plat. Symp. 192 B, etc. 

iraiScpacrria, 77, Lat. puerorum amor, Plat. Symp. 181 C. 

imiBepao-TiKos, 17, 6v, of or for iraiSepaoTia, Luc. Dom. 4. 

•jraiSepao-Tpia, 77, Lat. puerorum amatrix, Ath. 601 A, as Schweigh. 
for iraiSepaarav. 

iraiS-epcos, euros, o^iraiSepaoT-qs, Teleclid. Incert. 26 B. II. 

a plant with rosy flowers used for wreaths, Diosc. 3. 19, cf. Nic. Fr. 2. 
55. 2. a kind of opal, Plin. 37. 22, cf. Orph. Lith. 280. 3. 

rouge, Alex, \aoor. 1. 18, Ath. 542 D, etc. 
: iratSsvp.a, aros, to, that which is reared up or educated, i. e. a nursling, 


■Kaihaywyrifxa — 7rai$uc6s. 


scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887, Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc. ; pijXa, (pvW&Sos Uap- 
vaaias iraiSevpiaT' Eur. Andr. 1 100; itovtov iraiStvpuxTa, of fish, Poeta 
ap. Plut. 2. 98 E: — often also in plur. of a single object, Eur. Hipp. II, 
Plat. Tim. 24 D; cf. Pors. Or. 1051. II. a thing taught, 

lesson, p.ovaiKTJs iratSevpaTa Soph. Fr. 779, cf. Plat. Legg. 747 C, Xen. 
Oec. 7. 6. 

-rraiScuo-is, 17, (iraiSevcii) the process ofiraiSeia, education, Hdt. 4. 78 ; a 
system of education, Ar. Nub. 986 ; Tpocpal Kal iraiSevaets Plat. Legg. 
926 E; £wikt)v it. iraiSevuv Id. Hipp. Ma. 284 C; tt/v vtt' apeTrjs 'Hpa- 
k\(Ovs iraiSevaiv his education by virtue, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34; "TLWrjvas 
Ka\uo9ai rods ttjs it. rrjs T/pteripas pierexovras Isocr. 51 A, cf. 
38 E. 2. its result, mental culture, learning, accomplishments, 

Ar. Thesm. 175, Plat. Rep. 424 A, etc. 3. an instructing or 

priming of witnesses, Dem. 921. 23. II. a means of educating, 

r-qv rjpeTtpav tto\iv 'EAAaSos iraiSevoiv should be the school 0/ Greece, 
Thuc. 2.41. 

iraiSevTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be educated, kv piaStjuari rivi Plat. 
Rep. 526 C. II. iraiStvTtov, one must educate, lb. 377 A, 402 C. 

Trai.8eui-fipi.ov, to, a school, Diod. 13. 27, Strabo 181. 

irai8evTT|S, ov, 6, a teacher, instructor, tutor, Plat. Rep. 493 C, 
etc. II. a corrector, chastiser, Ep. Hebr. 12.9. 

iraiSevTiKos, ij, ov, of or for teaching, Svvapiis Tim. Locr. 103 E : — 77 
-K77 (sc. Ttx vr i)> education, Plat. Soph. 231 B ; so to iraiSevTiKov Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. Adv. -kws, Clem. Al. 447 ; Sup. -cuTaTa Philo I. 319. 

iraiBeuTos, 77, ov, to be taught, aperrjv iraiSiVT-qv tivai Plat. Prot. 
324 B. 

TraiSeurpia, 77, fern, of 7ra(5euT77S, Eccl. 

-irai8eva>, f. ecu: aor. eiraiSevoa: pf. ireiraiSevKev : — Med., fut. evaopiai 
Eur. Incert. 38 : aor. iiraiSevodpi-qv Plat. : — Pass., fut. iratSevdrioopiai 
Plat. Rep. 376 C, also TraiStiJoo^ai Id. Crito 54 A: aor. iiraiStvdTiv 
Soph. O. C. 562, Plat., etc.: pf. irtiraibtvpuxi Xen., etc.: (Trafs.) 

To bring up or rear a child, airfjv eiraiSevfftv yd\a Soph. Fr. 433 : 
but mostly, 2. opp. to Tpk<pai or hxTpetyai (Plat. Crito 54 A, etc.), 

to train and teach, educate, iraiSas, etc., Soph. Tr. 451, Eur., Plat., etc. ; 
ttjv 'EAAaSa TTtiraiStvKev . . 6 iroirjTTjs Plat. Rep. 606 E : also of animals, 
to train, like SiSdaKw Nausicr. Naij«\. 3, Xen. Eq. 10. 6, etc. — Construct., 
it. Tivd tivi to educate in or by . . , iraiSeiq or iv it. iraiStveiv Plat. Legg. 
741 A, Crito 50 D ; also iraiSeiav it. Tivd Dem. 938. 12 ; piovaiKri Plat. 
350 A ; iv tois epyois Lysias 190. 33, etc. ; tdeoi Plat. Rep. 522 A ; er 
i]deoi, iv dp€T7) Isocr. 57 A, 261 C : — also 7r. Tivd eis dpeTr/v, eis tcxvijv 
Tivd Plat. Gorg. 519 E, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17 ; irpos dptrqv, irpbs to p.e- 
Tpia Stiodai Plat. Rep. 492 E, Xen. Mem. I. 2, I ; eir dpeTTjv Xen. Cyn. 
13. 3 ; 7rep£ Texyi" Tivd Xen. Apol. 29, etc. : — c. dupl. ace, 7r. Tivd ti to 
teach one a thing, Antipho 121. 23, Plat. Rep. 414 D, Aeschin. 74. 37 ; 
and so, c. ace. rei only, to teach a thing, Arist. Pol. 8. 3, I : — c. ace. et 
inf., it. Tivd Ki6api£eiv Hdt. I. 155 ; and with inf. omitted, it. Tivd KaKSv 
\_eTvai~\ Soph. O. C. 923 ; 7r. yvvaiicas <rcup<povas \_etvai] Eur. Andr. 602. — 
So in Pass., c. ace. rei, to be taught a thing, iraiSeveoOai Tkx vr l v Pl at - 
Legg. 695 A, etc. ; and c. ace. cognato, iraiSevoiv it. Hdt. 4. 78 ; c. inf., 
Tr. apx*iv Xen. Mem. 2.1,3; opvidis iircnaiSivvTO 001 . . uiore VTrrjpe- 
Tiiv Id. Cyr. 1. 6, 39: — absol., 6 ireTraiStvp:£vos a man of education, 
Plat., etc. ; esp. one who is versed in the principle of a science or art, 
opp. to arai'ScuTcs or ISiwttjs (a layman), Plat. Legg. 876 D, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 17; also opp. to Sr/piiovpyos, Plat. Rival. 135 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 
II, II. — Med. to have any one taught, cause him to be educated, etc., 
Eur. Incert. 38, Plat. Meno 93 D ; ovs fiyepiovas ttoAeojs [eicat] ZiraiSev- 
oaade Plat. Rep. 546 B : but the Med. is used much like Act., Tpocpal al 
iraiS(v6p.£vai educatijig nurture, i. e. education, Eur. 1. A. 562, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 238 B. — Cf. SiSdoKai. 3. to accustom or inure to a thing, 

to owpia SiaiTT] it. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5. 4. to correct, discipline, 

Tobpiov rjdos it. SoKtTs Soph. Aj. 595 ; ttjv ipvxr)v ko.1 to ath pa it. oWtt? 
tivi Xen. Mem. I. 3, 5 : — v/3pis irenaiSevpitvr] chastened sauciness, Aris- 
totle's definition of wit, Rhet. 2. 12, 16. 5. to chastise, punish, Lxx 
and N. T. 

irai8T|ios, 77, ov, Ion. for iraiSeios, Nonn. 

iraiSid, as, 77, (iraifa) childish play, sport, game, pastime, like iraiyvia, 
opp. to airovSr), Xen. Symp. I. 1 ; to. ^eTa ottotjS^s /cai T<i iv tcus irai- 
Siais Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc. ; it. puxxiTiKai, avXrjTiKai, etc., Arist. Rhet. 
I. II, 3 ; tt. iraiQuv irpos Tiva to play a game with.. , Ar. PI. 1056; 
p.£Ta iraihids in sport, Thuc. 6. 28, Plat. Phil. 19 D; ovv iroX\a> yeXcort 
Kal TraiSiq Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 18 ; iv it. Plat. Crat. 406 C ; iv Tais iratStais 
in their games, Id. Legg. 798 C ; it. kox <pKvapia, \rjpol ko.1 it., ye\ais 
Kal it., OKujp.pM.Ta Kal it. Plat. Crito 46 D, etc. ; iraiSiq. irenaioBai to be 
done in fun, Id. Phaedr. 265 C : — metaph., aio"T6 tov vvv x°^ ov ■ ■ wai ~ 
Sidv dvai 8oK€iv will seem mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 314 : — Plato 
plays on the words iraiSid and muSeta, Legg. 656 C. 

TraiSiKos, 77, 6v, {irais) belonging to a child, whether boy or girl, but 
more commonly the former, Lat. puerilis, boyish, (opp. to irapdivios, 
Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 7), Soph. Fr. 721, Ar. Lys. 415, Plat., etc.; tt. x°P° s 
the chorus of youths, Lysias 162. 1 : tt. ptadTjptaTa the elementary sciences, 
chiefly geometry, Polyb. 9. 21, 4 ; jrai5j«r) iiirp-qais Strabo 105 (where 


7rai$i66ev — TraiSo(povevs. 


most Mss. neSiK-fj) ; cf. aii\6s. 2. playful, sportive, Plat. Crat. 406 

C, Xen. Ages. 8. 2 ; so, Adv. -kws, opp. to OTrovdaicus, Plat. Crat. 1. c, 
Lys. 211 A, etc. 3. puerile, <p66vos Plat. Phileb. 49 A. II. 

belonging to a beloved youth, (pais Soph. Fr. 721 ; (but also boyish love, 
Plat. Rep. 608 A); vjivoi tt. love-songs, Bacchyl. 13; tt. Xbyos a love- 
tale, Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 27; TtatbiKa (sc. p£\r]), such as the 29th Idyll of 
Theocr. 2. as Subst., iraiSixd, wv, rd, a darling, favourite, mostly 

of a boy, and always of a single person, like Lat. deliciae, Soph. Fr. 1 65, 
Thuc. I. 132, Plat. Prot. 315 E, etc., cf. Heind. Phaed. 73 D : hence used 
with masc. Adj., Thuc. 1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E : — seldom as a real 
plur., of many, kpaarai /cal tt. Plat. Symp. 1 78 E. b. rarely of a 

girl, Cratin. 'fip. 7, Eupol. Incert. 38, cf. Philostr. 679. c. metaph., 

like Lat. deliciae, a darling pursuit, <pi\oaro(pia ret epA tt. Plat. Gorg.482 
A; \7A\vanr~\ it. tov TlappieviSov his darling teacher, Id. Parm. 127 B. 
Cf. Lob. Phryn. 420. (From TraiSma, to., come Lat. paedicare, paedico, 
paedicator.) 

iraiSidGev, Adv. from a child, Ev. Marc. 9. 21 ; Ik tt. Lxx. 

iraiSiov, to, Dim. of irais, a little or young child, Hdt. 6. 61, Ar. Pax 
50, Plat. Lys. 212 E, etc., but never used by Trag. ; Ik rraiUov from a 
child, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 20: — Proverb., tov rrarpos to iraiZiov father's 
own son, a chip of the old block, A. B. 65 ; so tt)s p.rjrpbs to tt. 
Strabo 470. II. a young slave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 

132. III. the infant's disease, convulsions, Hipp. Aer. 281, ace. 

to Galen. 

iraiSioTrjs, tjtos, 77, childhood, Aquila V. T. 

Trai8io-Tpo<j>lci>, = Trai5oTpo<p{<v, M. Anton. 4. 32. 

iraiSio-Kapiov, to, Dim. of Traib'tOKn, Philo 2.451, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 
7, etc. 

TraiSio-Keiov, to, a house for girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F. 

iraiBio-KT), r), Dim. of mus (17), a young girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4. 3, II, 
Anaxil. Neott. I. 26, Menand. Aokt. 1 ; tt. via, of a wife, Plut. Cic. 
41. II. a young female slave, Lys. 92. 41., 136. 8, Isae. 58. 

13 ; esp. a prostitute, Hdt. 1. 93, Plut. Pericl. 24, Cato Ma. 24, etc.; at 
Snfioaiai tt. Ath. 437 F : — the Gramm. deny that its use for slave was 
correct, cf. Lob. Phryn. 239. 

iraiSto-Kos, b, Dim. of ttcus (6), a young boy or son, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 32. 

irai8ia>8T|S, es, (rratSia), playful, Lat. ludibundus, Ion ap. Ath. 603 F, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 7 ; to tt. Plut. 2. 68 A. II. {-rraiUov) puerile, 

to tt. Dion. H. ad. Pomp. 6. 

iraiSvos, r), 6v, also 6s, 6v Anth. P. 6. 269, (properly shortd. from irai- 
Sivos, as ttvkvos from ttvkivos, etc.), childish, silly, Aesch. Ag. 479 ; iratS- 
val x«/>«, for -natSbs x-, Anth. P. 7. 632. II. irai8v6s, d, as 

Subst. a boy, lad, Od. 21. 21., 24. 338 ; so TraiSvrj, 77, a girl, Christod. 
Ecphr. 413. 

■n-aiSo-pdpos, ov, child-eating, fiSxQoi tt., said of Thyestes, Aesch. Cho. 
1068 (as Valck. for Trai5op.6poi), Nonn. D. 21. 1 20. 

-rraiBo-Poo-Kos, 6v, keeping boys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

-rraiSo-Spios, Sitos, 6, r), eating children, Kpovos Eust. 86. 13. 

•irai.8o-Ppcoo-ia, 7), child-eating, Gale Opusc. Myth. p. 148. 

iraiSo-BpcoTOS Boiv-q, a feast at which children were eaten, Lye. 1199. 

TraiSo-yovia, r), a begetting of children. Plat. Symp. 208 E, etc. 

iraiSo-Yovia (sc. Upa), t&, a festival at a child's birth, Diod. Excerpt. 

595- 3- 

irai8o--ydvos, ov, (70V77) begetting children, lu> Zev . . TratSoyove iropios 
'Iv&xov .. by the daughter of Inachus, Eur. Supp. 628, cf. Anth. P. 5. 54, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 175. II. giving generative power, making fruitful, 

Kvnpis Theocr. Ep. 4 ; tt. vowp a spring with aphrodisiac properties, 
Theophr. H.P. 9. 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 

Trai8o-8i8do-Ka\os, 0, a teacher of boys, Schol. Eur. Or. 1492. 

traiSdeis, cooa, (v, v. sub -rraiSovs. 

Trai860€v, Adv. from childhood, Ibyc. I. 8, Synes. 91 C, etc.; I« irai- 
Z66iv Basil. 

mu.8o-8er«i>, to adopt, Manass. 6140. 

iraiSoKopeu, to take care of a child, Anth. P. 7. 623. 

Trai.8oKop.ia, 17, the care, education of a child, Hesych. 

-rrai.8o-K6u.os, ov, cherishing children, Nonn. D. 5. 378, Cyrill. 

iraiSo-Kopajj, axes, b, a boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, Anth. P. 

12. 42. 

-iraiSo-KpaTcop, b, r), guardian of boys, Hesych. s. v. KovpaTaip. 

irai8o-KTC£a>, corrupt word for TraiSoTroietu, Erot. p. 282. 

irai8o-KTovos, ov, child-murdering, Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. H. F. 825 : — 
TTai8oKTov«'a>, to murder children, Eur. H. F. 1280, Eccl. — iraiSoKTOvia, 
77, child-murder, Philo 2. 27, Eccl. 

Trai8-oX€T(op, opos, b, r), child-murdering, Aesch. Theb. 726, cf. Eur. 
Med. 1393; ar)5ovis Id. Rhes. 550:— so Trai8-oXeTT|p, r)pos, b, Suid. : 
— fem. -iraiSoXe'Tsipa, murderess of her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
Plan. 138; also irauBoXeTis, 180s, 17, Anth. P. 3. 3 ; and -iraiSoXtTpva, 
Hesych. 

■nrai8o-Xvu,as, ov, 6, (\vp.Tj) destroying children, Aesch. Cho. 605, with 
a fem. Subst. [0] 

TraiSo-u.fiG-ris, it, having learnt or being taught in childhood, Hipp. 


1159 

Lex; tt. irpos ti Antidot. Upon. I ; irepi tl Polyb. 3. 71, 6; tiv6s Lon- 
gin. 44. 3. 

Trai8o-u,avT|s, es, mad after boys, Anth. P. 5. 19, 302, Plut. 2. 88 F ; tt. 
ipus Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; icpaSia, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 208. 

7rai8ou,avia, 77, mad love of boys, Plut. 2. 769 B. 

-rraiSovoue'co, to be a TraiSovofios, Artemid. 2. 30. 

TraiSovojxia, 77, the office of TTaihovopios, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 23. 

Trai8o-v6fj.os, b, (yepLai) one who lakes care of boys ; in plur., magistrates 
who superintended the education of youths in the Doric States, as at Crete, 
Ephor. ap. Strab. 483 ; at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2. 2, cf. lb. II ; in Caria, 
C.I. no. 2715 ; and Arist. (Pol. 4. 15, 13) says it was an aristocratic in- 
stitution, cf. 7. 17, 5, and v. sub -yvvaiKOfSfios. 

irai8-0TriTrr|s, ov, 6, spying after boys, = TratSepaOTTjS, Alex. (?) ap. Ath. 
563 E. Cf. yvvatKOTriTTTjS, TrapSevoTr'tTiTjS, oIvottitttis. [l~\ 

-rraiSoTToicu, to beget children, of the man, Luc. D. Deor. 22. I ; Ik yv- 
vaacos Eur. Heracl. 528 : pf. pass., !£ T)o-rr(p b fS6.aKa.vos ovtos tt(tt. was 
begotten, Dem. 794. 2, cf. Diod. 16. 6. 2. to bear children, of 

the woman, Ar. Eccl. 615 ; /jutA tivos tt. to cohabit with, Soph. El. 
589. II. more commonly as Dep., fut. -rjaoptat Plat. Rep. 449 

D : aor. eTTat5oTroiTj<ja/j.r]V Eur., Plat., etc. : pf. TTeTraiSotToirj pxxi (v. supra) 
Aeschin. 48. 10, Diod. 4. 28 : — of the man, Eur. Or. 1080, Andoc. 32. 
11, Plat. Rep. 449 C, etc., Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 4; If eratpwv Aeschin. 
52. 3. 2. in Plut. 2. 1000 D, 7raf5a TroieioOat should be restored, 

to adopt. 

Trai8oTroiT|cnp.os, ov, able to beget children, Schol. Soph. Ant. 569. 

Trai8oTroiT)0"is, 7), = 7raiSo7roud, Plat. Legg. 947 D. 

Trai8oTroiT|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must beget children, Epict. Diss. 3. 7> 19- 

TraiSoTroua, r), a begetting or bearing children, procreation, in sing, and 
pi., Plat. Rep. 423 E, Symp. 192 A, etc. 

-rratSoTfouKos, r), 6v, of 'or for procreation, Psell. 

TraiSo-Tfoios, oV, begetting or bearing children, oApcap Eur. Andr. 4 ; 
t)oovt) TraiS. Id. Phoen. 338 : — generative, OTtipfxa Hdt. 6. 68. 

TraiSo-Trdpos, ov, through which a child passes, ytveots Anth. P. 9. 31 1. 

TraiSocTTroploj, to beget children, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 

TraiBoo-Tropia, 77, a begetting of children, Orat. Constant, in Euseb. c. 4. 

TraiSo-o-rropos, ov, begetting children, Ar. Fr. 328. 

TfaiSocrviVT), 17, poet, for naiSeia, Manetho 4. 378. 

TraiSo-TOKOs, ov, begetting or bearing children, Nonn. Jo. 2.1. II. 

favouring childbirth, Ei^tidviai Orac. ap. Phleg. 

iraiSoTpCBcia, 77, the art of a iraiSoTpifirjs, Archipp. (Incert. 7) ap. Poll. 
3. 156 (ubi -TpifJia). 

iraiSoTptpetov, to, = yvptvaoiov, to be restored in Isid. Pelus. and Chrys. 
for iratSoTpifSiov, —rpifiov. 

Trai8oTpi(3lco, to teach boys wrestling: generally, to train, exercise, edu- 
cate, tt. TLva iTovTjpbv dvat Dem. 771. 26; Tiva. tv tivi Plut. 2. 795 
E. 2. c. ace. rei, tt. TvpavviBa Id. Comp. Cic. c. Dem. 4. II. 

= TraiSepaaTeai, Anth. P. 12. 34, 222. 

irai8oTpi(3Ti, 17, education, Byz. 

Trai8o-Tpij3T|S, ov, b, (rpiPa)) one who teaches boys wrestling and other 
exercises, a gymnastic master, Ar. Nub. 973, Antipho 123. 7, Plat. Prot. 
312 B, etc.; oi nepl t6 auifia it. koX laTpoi Id. Gorg. 504 A; iv iraiSo- 
Tpifiov at his school, Ar. Eq. 1238. 

-rrai8oTptpiKds, f), 6v, of or for a TTaiSoTpifirjS : 77 -K77 (sc. Tixvrj), the 
art of the TratooTpifirjs, the art of wrestling, lsocr. Antid. § 194, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 3, 13. Adv., TratSoTpifSiKuis Xtyetv like a gymnastic master, Ar, 
Eq. 492. 

TraiSoTpu)/, f. 1. for TreSbTpuf/. 

Trai8oTpo<j)ecD, to rear children, Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2. I : — Pass., 
in Geop. 4. 3. 

Trai8oTpod>ia, 77, the rearing of children, Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. 

Trai8o-rp6<f>os, ov, rearing children, Simon. 14 ; 77 7r. a mother, Eur. 
H. F. 902 ; tt. k\aa Soph. O. C. 701, cf. Hesych. : — a name of Artemis, 
Paus. 4. 34, 6. 

irai.8d-Tpa>T0S, ov, wounded by children, vdOea tt. wounds and death at 
children's hands, Aesch. Eum. 496. 

TraiSoupytco, 77, = 7rai5o7roila), Eur. Ion 175. 

TraiSovp-yia, 7), = 7rai5o7roa'a, Plat. Legg. 775 C: also, = yvvi) iraiSoTroibs 
(abstract for concrete), Soph. O. T. 1248. 

iraiSoup-yos, 6v, (*epya>) = TiaiboTTOios, Byz. 

Trai8oi)s, ovcroa, ovv, contr. for iratSbets, oeaoa, oev, rich in children, 
the fem. in Callim. ap. Schol. Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf. tckvovs. 

-rrai8o-()>d'Yos, ov, child-devouring, Pind. Fr. 143. [a] 

Trai8o-<j>96pos, ov, seducing boys, Eccl. : — Trai8o<j>9opc(o, to seduce boys, 
Clem. Al. 85, 223 ; and Trai8o<j>0opia, 77, seduction of boys, Id. 223. 

Trai8o<t>iX«i>, to love boys, like TraiStpacrTeaj, Theogn. 1318, 1345, Solon 
21, Call. Fr. 107, etc. : — in Pass., of the boy, Plat. Com. Incert. 47. 

Trai8o-<j>iXT]S, ov, b, = loving boys, = Tiai5(paOTT)s, Theogn. 1357, Tele- 
clid. Incert. 26 A. [t] 

Trai86-<J>iXos, ov, loving boys, fem. Traioo<pl\ri, epith. of Demetr, Orph. 
H. 39. 13 ; TeWovs TTaido<pi\a)r4pa, of over-fond mothers, Paroemiogr. 

-raiSo<f>ovetis, d, = Trai$o<p6vos, Q. Sm. 2. 322. 


1160 trai 

irai8o4>ovCa, -q, child-murder, Plut. 2. 727 D. 

•jrai8o-<j>6vos, ov, killing children, avrjp II. 24. 506 ; Aiaiva Eur. Med. 
■^407 ; tr. ovpupop-q the accident or calamity of having killed a son, Hdt. 
7. 190 ; ir. afyia the blood of slain children, Eur. H. F. 1201. 

•7rai8o-<j>6vTi]S, ov, 6, = -nat8o<povevs, Philo 2. 581. 

TraiSo-qSopla), i!o waft away a boy, avefios Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 52. 

Trai8o-t}>ijXa|, alios, 6, a guardian of boys, C. I. no. 2715. 

"iraiBtocas, f. 1. Joseph. A. J. 17. 2, fin., iratS&iaeojs t&kvojv for Teicvwaeus 
TraiScov, as Dind. has restored. 

iraijoj, Dor. Traio-8u> Theocr. 15. 42 : fut. iratgovuat Syracus. in Xen. 
Symp. 9. 2, irai£o[iai Anth. P. 12. 46, 7rai'£cu lb. 211, Anacreont. 41. 8 : 
aor. I emtaa Horn., Att. : pf. rrenatKa Menand. Incert. 17 : pf. pass, ire- 
Tratff/iai Hdt., Ar.: verb. Adj. iratOTeov, (notwithstanding that the same 
forms belong to iraiai). Later writers have the more analogous forms, 
aor. ewatga Ctes. Pers. 59, Luc, etc. : pf. iremtxa. Plut. Demosth. 9 : 
Pass., aor. enaixBqv Id - 2 - 1 23 E, Heliod. : pass. irevatyptat v. infra 11. 
Horn, uses only pres. and impf., and (in Od. 8. 251) imperat. aor. irai- 
oare : the Trag. only the pres. : (mis). Properly, to play like a child, 
to sport, play, tt\ 8e ff ap.a Nv/icpat . . dypovoptot tra't^ovci Od. 6. 1 06, cf. 
7^291 (never in II.), Hdt., etc. 2. to dance, naiaare Od. 8. 251 

SS/pta -neptOTevaxi^eTO irooalv dvSpwv irai^ovTaiv 23. 147, cf. Hes. Sc. 
277; and in Med., lb. 299: — Pass., dXXd ■ne-natOTat pteTptcos f/pitv, of the 
chorus, Ar. Thesm. I227 : — c. ace. cogn., iraifav evoirXta Pind. O. 13. 
123. 3. to play [a game], o<paipri n. to play at ball, Od. 6. 100 ; 

doTpaydXots Plut. Alcib. 2 ; it. dtd ypaptp/qs (v. sub ypaptptq) ; tr. irpbs 
k6tto0ov Plat. Com. Zeis Kaic. 1 ; fiera tivojv with others, Hdt. I. 114 ; 
also c. ace. cognato, jr. k6tto$ov Anacr. 23 ; ocpaipav Plut. Alex. 73 ; 
it. iratStdv irpSs Ttva Ar. PI. 1055-7, cf. Plat. Ale. I. no B. 4. to 

play (on an instrument), h. Horn. Ap. 206 : — and so, to dance and sing 
(cf. poXirt)), Pind. O. I. 24. 5. to play amorously, Nake Choeril. 

p. 245 ; irpbs dXX-qXovs Xen. Symp. 9. 2. 6. to sport, pursue game, 

ir. Kar aXaos Soph. El. 567. II. to sport, to jest, joke, Hdt. 2. 

28, to trifle, 9. 1 1 ; opp. to OTrovSafa, Plat. Legg. 636 C, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 
I ; to ovovdrj Xeyai, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47 ; iratfere Xeyovres Plat. Euthyd. 
283 B; 7T. ml x^va^eiv Ar. Ran. 376, cf. 392 ; it. npos Ttva to make 
sport of one, mock him, Eur. H. F. 952 ; e'is ri it. to jest upon a thing, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 B; c. Adj. neut., rotavra etrat^ov ffirovSrj irpbs dXXqXovs 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 6: — Pass., 6 X6yos ireirataTat is jocular, Hdt. 4. 77; ravra 
■nena'tadta vplv enough of jest, Plat. Euthyd. 278 D, cf. Phaedr. 278 B ; 
iremtxOat tt)v Xe£iv Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E ; tovto to nat^optevov said 
jestingly, Plut. 2. 1090 F ; to ireiratyptevov Pint. 2. 81 E. 2. c. ace. 

to play with, make sport of, Anth. P. 10. 64, Luc. Nigr. 20. 3. in 

Gramm., of words played upon or coined for the joke's sake. 

IIaiT|ovios, a, ov, healing, like Uatujvtos, Anth. Plan. 270: fem. IIaiT)o- 
vCs, 180s, v. 1. for -rratwtas, Anth. P. 1 1. 382, 6. 

IIan]ocruvT|, 7), the healing art, Hesych. 

■7rcuT|Teov, verb. Adj. of iralai (iracqooj), Hesych. ; Ms. iratKTeov. 

IlaiTiuv, ovos, 6, v. sub Uatdv. II. as Aa). = natq6vtos, Nonn. 

Jo. 3. 2. 

iraiK-rns, ov, o, a dancer or player, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 422 : fem. 
iraiKTeipa, Orph. H. 2. 9. 

iraiKTiKus, Adv. in joke, Eust. Opusc. 111. 44, etc. 

iraiKTiSs, 77, 6v, played with, fit for mirth, Eccl. 

iraiysrai, barbarism for faiverat, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 14. 

Ilaiovts, of, the Paeonians, a people of Macedonia, II. 2. 848, etc. ; 
IlaiW arparos Eur. Rhes. 541 :— Ilcuovia, Ion. -it), 77, their land, II. 
J 7- 35p» etc.: — Adj. ILuovikos, 17, 6v, Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; pecul. fem. 
Haiovis, iSos, Hdt. 4. 33. — In late writers often confounded with Xlavvta- 
via, Philostr. 560, 571, Dio C. 49. 36. 

iraioviT), Ep. for itataivia, Orph. Arg. 921. 

iraidvios, 17, ov, Ep. for natujvios Anth. P. 14. 55. 

irai.iraX.Ao>, to be subtle, Hesych., Suid. ; cf. TianraXdjoqs. 

■n-aiiraXT), ■r), (redupl. from traXrj or iraX-q, as iranraXXco from iraXXaj) 
the finest flour or meal, Lit. pollen, flos farinae (Diosc. 3.41, Galen., cf. 
vaanaXq), Ar. Nub. 262 ; and metaph., mimX-n Xeyetv, of a subtle talker, 
lb. 260, cf. sq. [a] 

iraiira\T)[ia, aros, to, like mnraXrj, a piece of subtlety, metaph. of men, 
•a. oXov Ar. Av. 430, cf. Aeschin. 33. 24; Xoywv ti it. ml micfi yXwcaa 

Aeschno ap. Ath. 335 D : cf. aXr,p.a. 

ira l7 ra\ tH . os , ov, subtle, sly, Theognost. Can. io. 31 ; but only in the 

vulgar dialect, Schol. 10. 97. J 

iraiirdUo), redupl. for -n&KXm, Hesych. 

JJTf^ „ 6£r<ra ' <". an old Ep. word of uncertain sense ; in Horn, 
epith of hdls, opos II. 13. 17 . mmrla 0d _ g p ~ 

cat Hes. Th 860; of f Mimas and Cynthos, h. Horn Ap. 39, 14, ; of 

mountain-paths, 686s D 12 i/S ru ,> . / ^ c 

*>,„ 1 • r J t , °°' od - x 7- 2 °4; aTapn6s I . 17. 74?; ot 

the rocky islands Imbros, Chios Samos Ith TI DH 

671 n.480, h. Ap. 172' Th ' e ' al se a n c s a e \ vh ^ h - 33; su : t 3- a n 7 ° h ' e ^ 

cases is craggy, rugged, but the origin is very dub. Damm derives it 
T a '™ S ' a '^ e ' s ' c£ *«»«*<«, ™Waf TO ^ s . Herm. h. Horn. Ap. 39, 
refers it to mXXu, wmXXu, Lat. crispare, toranere, in the sense twisted, 


Socpovla—nAl'Q. 


crooked, Lat. tortuosus, flexus ; this however scarcely accords with any 
sense of itaXXai. Schneider seems to refer it to TraX-q, by comparing it 
with SvoiraXTjS, rough, toilsome, wearisome, Lat. difficilis. 

•jraiTrdXos, ov, later form for foreg., iraiiraXa. tz Kpqp.vovs re steeps and 
crags, Call. Diau. 194, cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 261. 

iTaiTraXwST)S, es, (TraLiraXij) of subtle nature, yvvaiicas tr. E. M. 515. 8. 

ILAJTS, iraiSds, 6, f/ : gen. pi. traiSuv, Dor. iraiSiuv : dat. plur. TTaial, 
poet. TraiSeoci, Horn., Hes., Pind. : in Ep. nom. often as dissyll. Trdl's, 
which Buttm. and Herm. propose to restore always in Horn., unless the 
verse requires it to be monosyll., — a rule followed by the later Ep. writers, 
who avoided spondees (Wernick. and Tryph. p. 1 85); but Wolf (praef. 
ad II. p. lxv) admits the diaeresis only where the second syll. begins a 
foot, and is long by position or in arsi, which agrees with the usage of 
ev, cf. Spitzn. Exc. vi ad II. : the vocat. irdi' is found once in Horn, with 
i in arsi, Od. 24. 192 ; ace. iraxv Ap. Rh. 4. 697, Anth. P. 3. S., 9. 1 25 ; 
gen. 7rdi'5os Epigr. in Luc. Symp. 41 ; dat. irdi'Si Anacr. 16. I. in 

relation to Descent, a child, whether son or daughter, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
irafSes appeves ml 6-qXuai Plat. Legg. 788 A : — also of an adopted son, 
II. 9. 494; irais naiSos a child's child, grandchild, II. 20. 308, etc. ; irou- 
Soji/ iraiSts Pind. N. 7. 147, etc.; 'hyqvopos iraTSts hie iraiSaiv Eur. Phoen. 
281; of animals, Aesch.Ag. 50, Pers. 578. 2. metaph., Pind. calls 

wine aixiriXov irais N. 9. 1 24 (as, conversely, the vine is the mother of 
wine, Eur. Ale. 757), cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C ; and Echo is optias 
irerpas, vats, Eur. Hec. I no; "OpKov it., i. e. the penally for perjury, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86. 3. periphr., SvcrTt)va>v irafSes (v. SvcrTrjvos) ; 

ol AvSaiv TraTSes, sons of the Lydians, i. e. the Lydians, Hdt. I. 27, cf. 5. 
49 ; tt. 'EAA.ijvofl' Aesch. Pers. 402 ; rraTSes 'AonXrjTnov i. e. physicians, 
Plat. Rep. 407 E ; ol faypcupwv ?r. painters, Id. Legg. 769 B ; so naI8cs 
pT]T6puv orators, Luc. Gymn. 19 ; ir. larpu/v, <piXoa6<pa)v, ypatpecov, etc., 
Id. Dips. 5, etc.; cf. vl6s 2. II. in relation to Age, a child, boy 

or youth, lad, or a girl, maiden, vios irais Od. 4. 665 ; naides veapoi II. 

2. 289, etc. : with another Subst., irais o~vcpop[$6s a 6oy-swineherd, II. 21. 
282 ; TratSa ic6pr)v ya/ieiv Ar. Lys. 595 ; ev iraial vkoiai itais Pind. N. 3. 
125 ; wcus eV wv, Zti Trais Aesch. Cho. 755, Plat. Prot. 310 E ; so x°P r l' 
yeiv iratai, cf. Andoc. 31.37; opp. to pi.tip6.Kiov, veaviams, ecprjfios, Xen. 
Symp. 4. 17, Cyr. 8. 7, 6., 1. 2,4; Ik iratSds from a child,from childhood, 
Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A, etc. ; also, Ik naiSajv tbOvs Id. Legg. 694 D or 
■naiSoiv ti'Svs lb. 642 B ; ev9vs tK iraiocav h£eX6wv Dem. 564. 21 ; fjXi- 
Kiav e'x£!" tip ap 7 "' *'t iraiSav to be just out of one's childhood, Xen. 
Hell. 5.4, 25 ; cf. efpqIBos. — Proverb., tovto kclv trais yvo'vq Plat. Euthyd. 
279 D ; SijXov tovto ye ySq ml iraiSi Symp. 204 B ; iroioas [robs trpb 
av-ov] dnecprjve Luc. Peregr. II, cf. Alex. 4. III. in relation to 
Condition, like Lat. puer, 6, jj v. a slavA, servant, man or maid, Aesch. 
Cho. 653, Ar. Ach. 395, etc. : esp. in Att., for persons of all ages : — as 
the French use gar con, and we say ' post-6o_y,' Moer. 279. 

Traio-8o>, f. irai£ov/j.ai, Dor. for iraifn, irai£ofJ.ai. 

iraio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must play, Plat. Com. Zeiis KaK. I. 

iraio-Tpia, 7), fem. Subst. a dancer, Manass. 2028. 

iraKJjdcro-aj, (redupl. form from <I>A-, <j>atvcu) to dart or rush wildly 
about, iraitpaaaovcra Sieo'avTO Xaov 'Axaiuv II. 2. 450 : to quiver, Lat. 
palpitare, Opp. C. 2. 250, H. 2. 288. 2. trans, to wave violently, 

XainraSa Jo. Gaz. Ecphr. 525. 

nAI'fl, Boeot. irf|a>, Hdn. u. p.ov. Xe£. 43. 27 : f. -naiaw Eur. El. 688, 
Xen., TraiTjo-ai Ar. Nub. 1 1 25, Lys. 459: aor. 'inawa Trag., Xen.: pf. 
■neTiaiKa (yirep-) Ar. Eccl. 1118, Dem. 1217. 19: — Med., fut. mtjjo-opiai 
Lxx : aor. etraicdpLqv Xen. : — Pass., aor. emioOqv Aesch. Theb. 961, Cho. 
184 : pf. ■ne-naiaiiai (ep.-) Ath. 543 F ; but the pass, tenses were mainly 
supplied by ■nX-qaaai, and the aor. act. most in use was enaraga (from 
Tia.Ta.ooo)). Poetic Verb (used now and then by Att. prose-writers 
for tvtttoi or ■naTnaooi, v. ttXtjoooi fin.). To strike, smite, whether with 
the hand, with a rod, or weapon, like ovTaco, Hdt. 3. 137, Aesch., etc. ; 
and often with the ace. omitted, traio-Bels eiraioas Aesch. Theb. 961 (v. 
TrXrjffoai sub fin.) ; trace iras strike home I Eur. Rhes. 685 : ir. Tivd is tt)v 
yfjv Hdt. 9. 107 : ir. Tivd paGTiyi, paxaipa, Xoyxf Soph. Aj. 242, etc. ; 
m>£ -n. Lys. 101. 13; v(j>' TJnap it. Ttva. Soph. Ant. 1315 ; it. Ttva. irpos 
fjirap (pacryava) Eur. Or. 1063 ; ir. Ttva. es tt)v yaarepa Ar. Nub. 549 ; 
cis to. OTtpva Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 ; KarA to arepvov Id. An. I. 8, 26 ; mpa 
Soph. Aj. 308, cf. O. T. 1270 : also c. dupl. ace, porraXa) ir. Tivd. to vSitov 
Ar. Av. 497, cf. Eur. Rhes. 794, Alciphro 3. 43 : — also c. ace. cognato, 
oXiyas ir. [sc. TtXr/yds'] Xen. An. 5. 8, 12 ; ti fi ovk avraiav eiraiaev tis 
[sc. TTXrjyijv] ; Soph. Ant. 1307 ; so Ttatoptevos aXXas kit aXXats irXrjyas 
cited from Dion. H. ; — v. aXptqv, of rowers, Aesch. Pers. 397, Eur. I. T. 
1391 : — Med., hmioaTO tov ptr]p6v he smote his thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7. 

3, 6: — rarely, like 0aXXca, of missiles, lb. 6. 4, 18, An. I. 8, 26, and 
Plut. 2. c. ace. instrumenti, it. Xaiptuiv eoai £i<pos Eur. Or. 1472 : 
of a ship, vavs ev vrfi ot6Xov enatae struck its beak against . . , Aesch. 
Pers. 409 : — then, metaph., ev mpa ptiya ffapos e-nataev Soph. Ant. 
1274; eirataas em voaco voaov Id. O. C. 544. 3. to drive away, 
tovs ctprjms utt6 ttjs otKtas Ar. Vesp. 456. 4. of sexual intercourse, 
like Kpovia and Lat. tundo, Id. Pax 874. 5. to bit hard in speaking, 
like prjpMTa epeiSetv, Ar, Ach. 686. II. intr. to strike against, ta 


Tralw — 7roi\du<rTq. 


dash against or upon, like Trraia), Lat. illido, \6yoi irulovo' elfcrj irpbs kv- 
fiaai Aesch. Pr. 885 ; so wpbs rds irerpas tt. Xen. An. 4. 2, 3, ubi Schneid. 
e conj. Trraiovres; but also c. ace, iraieiv depavrov ep/ia (si sana 1.), Aesch. 
Ag. 1007 (v. Herm. 972, and Pers. 411), cf. Soph. El. 745 : — hence iji-' 
iraios, wpSo-iraios, irapairaiai. (Cf. Lat. pavio, pavimenlum, depavio and 
obpavio in Festus : — Curt. 344.) 

iraib), to eat, iraieiv i<p' dXl tt)v jiaohav Ar. Ach. 835. (Hesych. gives 
iaOiai as one interpr. of iraiai, and Elmsl. ad Ar. 1. c. connects this sense 
with Trareo/Mi, eTraadjirjV, Lat. pasco : — but perhaps it is only a modifi- 
cation of iraiai to strike, — much as epeiStu is used in Ar. Pax 25.) 

Ilawov, iratdiv, v. sub Tiaiav. 

Ilauovaos, ov, = Uaiiivtos, Plut. 2. Il8 C, v. 1. Philostr. 551, Lon- 
gin. 16. 

irauovia, r), (Tiaiduv) like yXvKvaiSrj, the peony, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 6 : 
Ep. -naiovir), Orph. Arg. 916. 

naicovias, dSos, r), v. sub Tlaiwvws. 

Trauim£u, = iraiavlfa, Hdt. 5. 1, Ar. Eq. 1318, Thuc. 4.43, etc. ; ft. 'enl 
rais rwv 'EXXrjvan/ avjjupopats Dem. 32 1. 17 : — Pass, in 3 sing, the paean 
is sung, Aesch. Fr. 147; so eire-naiwviaro avrois Thuc. I. 50. II. 

to celebrate in paeans, rbv Odvarov Traiaivi^ecrdai (Med.) Philostr. in Phot. 
Bibl. 328. 18. 

IIaicovi.Kds, r), 6v, (Tlaiuv) healing, Julian. 240 B. II. (Tiaiav 

m) consisting of paeons, Eust. 

HauivLos, a, ov, (Uaiwv) belonging to Paeon or medicine, healing, x £ <P> 
X«/>es Aesch. Supp. 1067, Soph. Phil. 1345, Ar. Ach. 1223; <papiw.ua 
Aesch. Ag. 848 ; evxai Id. Fr. 135 : — c. gen., xpvabs epairos del vaiui- 
vtos Anth. P. 9. 420 : — Ilaicovids oocpia, the healing art, medicine, Anth. 
P. II. 382, 6 ; so Tlatuvls rexvn Sext. Emp. M. I. 51. 2. as Subst. 

a healer, reliever, c. gen., Soph. Tr. 1208; Tlaicuvia, of Athena, Paus. I. 
2, 5, etc. : — IIa.uovi.ov, to, a hospital, Crates Qr/p. 2 ; Xlaiwveiov Phot. : 
— also an antidote, Galen. : — Ilaitovia, rd, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach. 
1 2 13. II. in Aesch. Pers. 605, KeXaSos ov tt. seems to refer to 

the paean or soitg of victory. 

iraio)vi<T(i,6s, 0,= Tiaiav trr/ios, Thuc. 7.44, Hesych. s. v. Tiaiiiv. 

•jraitTd, -ris, -^ros, Dor. for tttjktt), -ris, -ros. 

iraKTOu, (jraKTos) to fasten, make fast, close, Archil. 1 75 ; Saipia ttAktov 
make fast the house, Soph. Aj. 579 ; it. rd irpoirvXaia jiox^oloi Kal KXrj- 
Opoiai Ar. Lys. 265. 2. to stop up, stop, caulk, rds dp/iovias rfj 

ISvf3\a> Hdt. 2. 96, ubi v. Valck. ; tt. rd rerpr/fieva pamois Ar. Vesp. 
128. 3. to bind fast, Xaitpea Anth. P. 10. 23. 

■jraKTuv, wvos, 6, a light boat which might be taken to pieces and put 
together again at pleasure, Strabo 8 1 8. 

iraKTWo-is, i], a fastening ox putting together, Poll. I, 84. 

■7rSXa.Yp.6s, 6, a sprinkling, TraXay/xois aijiaros Aesch. Fr. 329. 

•7ra\d0T), r), a shape or cake of preserved fruit, mostly of figs, but also 
of olives, grapes, etc., (like our damson-cheese), Hdt. 4. 23, cf. Luc. 
Pise. 41, Vit. Auct. 19, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 D, Wessel. Diod. 17. 67 : — 
Dim. iraXaSiov, to, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D : also Ti5.K5.QLs. iSos, r), 
Strabo 99. 

iraXaeuS'ns, es, (eloos) like a iraXaBrj, Diosc. I. 80. 

IIA'AAI [a], Adv. long ago, in olden time, in days of yore, in time 
gone by, irdXai, ovri vkov ye II. 9. 527 ; so tt., kov veaiori, Soph. El. 
1049; irdA-at irore once on a time, Ar. PI. 1002, Plat. Criti. 1 10 A: — 
often used with a pres. like Lat. dudum, Spiv . . irdXat I have long seen, 
Soph. Aj.3 ; ixyeva) irdXai lb. 20, cf. Phil. 589, Plat. Meno 91 A, etc. ; 
but also with pf., Soph. Phil. 1030, Aesch. Pr. 998 ; and with impf., exev 
iraXai had long been holding it, II. 23. 871, cf. Xen. Oec. 19, 17 : — so to 
irdXai Hdt. 1. 5., 7. 74, 95, 142, Thuc. I. 5, etc.; 01 irdXai <pu>T(S men 
of old, Pind. I. 2. I ; Kdd/iov rov ir. via rpoiprj Soph. O. T. I, cf. 268 ; 
rd Kaivd rots vaXai reicjxaiperai lb. 916, cf. Tr. 1165; T<i it. Dem. 
429. 22. II. erst, before, of time just past, opp. to the present, 

tjjj.Iv TtdXai r)5' in nal vvv II. 9. 105, cf. Soph. Ant. 181 : hence wdXai 
comes to mean not long ago, but now, just now, Aesch. Pr. 845, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 1085, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. Oec. 18. 10 ; but opp. 
to dpri, Plat. Theaet. 142 A ; 6 ir. x6yos the former argument, Arist. 
Pol. 3. II, 14, cf. 3. 11, 20. Cf. rraXaids. 

TraXaC-ptos, ov, long-lived, Theod. Prodr. 

■ira\ai-Yevif|S, ts, born long ago, full of years, ancient, ye pail traXai- 
yevis, addressed to Phoenix, II. 17. 561 ; yprjvs ir. Od. 2 2. 395 ; av6pa>- 
iroi h. Horn. Cer. 113 ; Kpovos, &efus, Moipai Aesch. Pr. 220, 873, Eum. 
172 ; exOpis Id. Ag. 1637 > vapPaoia Id. Theb. 742 ; aoidai Eur. Med. 
421 ; Bd«x'os Tr. old wine, Antiph. Incert. 15. 

TraXoi-yovia, 7), antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182. 

iruXaC--yovos, ov, = 7raXaiyevr)s, Pind. O. 13. 70., 14. 5. 

iraXai-t'vSo^os, ov, of old renown, Philo 2. 437. 

iraXai-6TT|s, e s, old in years, Hesych. 

TfaXaC-0eos, r), for iraXaid Bees, Hesych., Phot. 

TraXaC-0«TOs, ov, established or laid up long ago, Call. Fr. 459 : gene- 
rally, ancient, old, v/ivos Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. 

iTaXai|AOV€oj, as if from naXaiiMav for ira.Xai<TTi)e, la wrestle or fight, 
Pind. P. 2. 112. 


1161 

ridXatp.a>v, ovos, 6, Palaemon, masc. prop, n., properly = iraXaio-T^s, 
and so as a name of Hercules (Lye. 663, Hesych.), but mostly of Meli- 
certes, son of Ino, who was adored under this name as a sea-god friendly 
to the ship-wrecked (cf. Virg. G. I. 437, Aen. 5. 823), in Lat. also Por- 
tunus, Eur. I. T, 271, Lye. 228 ; — IIciXaip.6viov, to, the temple of Pa- 
laemon, C.I. no. 1 104. 

iraXaio-yevris, es, = 7raXaiyevf)s, Ar. Nub. 358. 

iraXato-'yovos, ov, = naXaiyovos, Plat. Com. Bavr. I, Anth. Plan. 295. 

iraXaio-BovXos, o, a slave from of old, hereditary slave, Philo 2. 468. 

iraXaio-XoY«0J. to discuss antiquities, App. Hisp. 2. 

iraXaio-jid'yaSis, o, = pidyaSis, Ath. 182 D. 

TraXaio-p.dTO)p, opos, o, ancient mother, Eur. Supp. 628. 

TraXaio-p.(oXtoiJ/, aiiros, 6, an old rogue, Lat. veteralor, Gloss. 

iroXcud-irXouTOS, ov, rich from early times, like dpxaiovXovros, Tliuc 
8. 28 ; opp. to veorrXovros. 

iraXaio-irpdY|Jiwv, ov, gen. o^os, old in business, Hesych. 

iraXaiop, v. sub iraXe6p. 

iraXaio-pdc|>os, ov, a cobbler, Gloss. 

iraXaios, a, oV, Aeol. -rrdXaos, Eust. 28. 33, Boeot. TrdXi]OS, E. M. 32. 
6, Lacon. iraXeos or -op, v. sub voc. : (TrdXai) : 1. old in 

years, a. mostly of persons, old, aged, r) veos ye iraXaios II. 14. 

108 ; veoi r)5l naXaioi Od. 1. 395 ; TraXaiu (pairl eoiKws II. 14. 136 ; also 
it. yepwv, tt. yprjvs Od. 13. 432., 19. 346 ; x?° v V 7r - Soph. O. C. 112 : ev 
■naXairepoiai Pind. N. 3. 1 27; evBa 5r) TraXairaroi Odaaovm Eur. Med. 
68. b. of things, oTvos Od. 2. 340 ; vrjes . . veai ijde tt. lb. 293 ; 

\rpajpeis\ TraXaiai dvrl Kaivuiv Lys. 179. 37 ; v-noSr) jtara Plat. Meno 91 
D ; etc. 2. of old date, a. of persons, £eivos tt. an old friend, 

11.6. 215, Soph. Tr. 263, Eur. Ale. 212: — also ancient, of olden times, 
iraXaiov AapdaviSao II. II. 166, cf. Od. 2. 118; Mivcus TraXairaros wv 
d/fojj Irj/iev Thuc. I. 4; 01 iravv tt. dvOpanroi Plat. Crat. 41 1 B ; ol tt. the 
ancients, Lat. veteres, Gramm. b. of things, Xeurpa Od. 23. 296; 

■naXatd re noXXd re elBus 7. 157; Kaivd Kal tt. epya Hdt. 9. 26; vdjioi 
Aesch. Eum. 778 ; /card to vbjUjiov to it. Kal dpxatov Lys. 107. 41 ; 
/«iTd toi/ tt. x6yov Plat. Gorg. 499 C; r) tt. Trapoijxia Id. Rep. 329 A; 
iraXai' dv [eir)'], tf otov Soph. Phil. 493, cf. Aj. 622 : — of places, Aesch. 
Pers. 17, Soph. El. 4, etc.: — to iraXaiov, as Adv. like rd TrdXai, an- 
ciently, formerly, Hdt. I. 171, etc.; t6 ye iraXai6v Plat. Crat. 401 C, 
etc.; also l« -naXaiov from of old, Hdt. I. 157, Antipho 1 15. 23 ; l« 
iraXaiTepov Hdt. I. 60; Ik tov iraXandrov Plut. Demetr. 44 ; dpxaia 
Kal rraXaid joined, Lys. 107.40, Dem. 597. 18 (cf. Soph. Tr. 555), — as 
in Lat. prisca et vetusta, Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 1. 16, 3. c. of things, 

also, in good sense, ancient, time-honoured, tt. uXfios, Sofa, (prjfirj etc., cf. 
7ra\aio7rA.oi;Tos : and so more strongly, venerable, held in esteem, a-rrep 
TTaXaiSrara dvOpimois quae hominibus antiquissima su?it, Antipho 141. 
34 : — but, d. also in bad sense, antiquated, obsolete, like dpxaios, 

Aesch. Pr. 317, Soph. O. T. 290. 3. also weak or silly from age, 

doting, cf. Kpoyios. II. regul. Comp. and Sup., iraXai6repos 

Pind. N. 6. 90, Plat. Prot. 341 A, etc. ; iraXaiuraTos Plat. Tim. 83 A, 
etc. — The more usual forms are iraXairepos, TraXairaros, (from TrdXai), 
Pind. P. 10.90, N. 7. 65, and Att., v. supra, [at not unfreq. in Att., 
Eur. El. 497, cf. Ar. Lys. 988, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 216.] 

iraXaiorris, tjtos, t), age, length of time, antiquity, obsoleteness, Eur. Hel. 
1056, (Herm. diraioXrj), Plat. Crat. 421 D; e'fre it. e'ire aairp6rrjs Id. 
Rep. 609 F : — of persons, Aeschin. 33. 34. 

iraXaio-TOKos, ov, having brought forth long ago, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Acut. 2. 3. 

irSXaio-Tpoiros, ov, old-fashioned, Iambi. V. Pyth. 23 : — Subst. iraXaio- 
TpoiTia, Eust. 531.40. 

TraXaiovpyos, o, (*epya>) a cobbler, Poll. 7. 82. 

TraXaio-<j>avif|s, es, appearing old, Geop. 7. 24, I. 

iraXai6-c|>pojv, ovos, 6, r), old in mind, with the wisdom of age, Aesch. 
Eum. 838, Supp. 593. 

iroXaioci) : aor. £7raAai<uo"a Lxx: pf. ireiraXaicoKa Ep. Hebr. 8. 13; 
(iraXaids). To make old, Lxx : to abrogate, like Lat. anliquare legem, 
N. T. (1. c.) : — mostly in Pass, (pres.) : — to be of old standing, eKnraijia 
Ppaxtbvos Hipp. Art. 783 ; to become old or obsolete, Plat. Symp. 208 B, 
Tim. 59 C : to be old or stale, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 2. 

TraXai-irXovo-ios, ov, = TTaXai6irXovTos, Philo I. 233. 

irdXaio-p-a, otos, to, a trick of the vaXaiaTt)s, a bout or fall in 
wrestling, Hdt. 9. 33, Aesch. Eum. 589 ; TraXaiajiara feats of wrestling, 
Pind. O. 9. 20, P. 49, Plat. Phaedr. 256 B. 2. any struggle, Aesch. 

Ag. 63, Eum. 776, cf. Soph. O. T. 880, Eur. Med. 12 14; waXaio-/ia9' 
f/jiuiv 6 @ios Id. Supp. 550. 3. any trick or artifice, Ar. Ran. 689 ; 

tt. StKaffTrjpiov a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 83. 16. [a] 

iraXattr|ji6s, ov, 6, = TrdXai(Tjia, Greg. Naz. 

iTaXaio-p.ocnJVT], r), poet, for TraXrj, wrestling, the wrestler's art, II. 23. 
701, Od. 8. 103, 126, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 1. 2. 

-iraXai-crTu.'yT|s ol^os, wine that has become oily from age, Nic. TIi. 591. 

TTaXaicrT€<u, to thrust away with the hand, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I, v. 
Eust. 1 415. 21 : v. iraXacxTt). 

iraXaiari], t), late and incorrect form of vaXao-Tt), q. v. 


1162 

irdXaioT-fjs, ov, 6, (iraXaico) a wrestler, one who practises the irdXrj Od. 
8. 246, Hdt. 3. 137 ; dvSpes ir. Ar. Lys. 1083 : generally, a rival, adver- 
sary, Aesch. Pr. 920, Eur. Supp. 704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. Ag. 
1206 : — a fighting man, soldier, Soph. Fr. 738 : metaph. an expert, cun- 
ning fellow, a trickster, Id. Phil. 431 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 921 ; cf. ira- 
Xaiopui H. II. Alexandr. for iraXaaTr), Lxx. 

iraXcuoTiaios, a, ov, later form of iraXaoTiaios, q. v. 

iraXaia-rxKos, rj, ov, (rraXaiai,) expert in wrestling, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14, 
Luc. D. Deor. 20. 14, etc. : — 77 -icfj (sc. rkyyrf), the art of wrestling, Paus. 
I. 39, 3, etc. Adv. -kGis, Poll. 3. 149. — cf. iraXaiOTpiicSs. 

irfiXaioTpa, 77, a palaestra, wrestling-school, wherein wrestlers (rraXai- 
arai) were trained, commonly by public officers, Hdt. 6. 1 26, Hipp. Art. 
782, Eur. El. 528, Ar., etc. ; ireiiirovoiv els StoaoicdXaxv Liadrjoofxevovs ical 
ypd/XLtaTa teal jxovoiitrjv koX rd. ev iraXaiOTpa Xen. Lac. 2. I : cf. tta- 
Xt]. II. metaph. any school, rj tov 'AXe£dv8pov ir. Plut. Demetr. 

5 ; 77 tov ~2.ancpa.Tovs it. Longin. 4. 4 ; so in Lat. Indus came to be used. 

iraXaicrTpiKos, 17, 6v, (rraXa'tOTpa) of ox for the palaestra, frequenting it, 
Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8. 26: Adv. -lews, after the manner of the 
palaestra, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1206. In Plut. 2. 639 F, for tuiv rjfieTepaiv 
■naXaiOTpiicuiv ovtwv, Dind. would read iraXatOTiicSiv. In Theophr. Char. 
5, for avXiSiov ■naXaWTpmov, the best Mss. give imXaiarpiaiov. Cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 242. 

iraXauj-TptT-ns, ov. 6, like a iraXawTfjs, Call. Fr. 191, Plut. 2. 274 D : 7T. 
9e6s god of the palaestra, Babr. 48. 5. [t] 

Tra\ai<TTpo-c))-uXaJ, aicos, 6, one who watches or superintends a wrestling- 
school (iraXaidTpa), Hipp. 1201 F. 

TraXat-rcpos, irdXaiTaTOS, v. sub iraXaios. 

iraXai<t>(lp.€vos, 77, ov, = rraXaicpaTos, Poeta ap. E. M. 595. 33. 

TraXai-<|>aTOs, ov, spoken long ago, rj pAXa Br) p.e iraXaicpaTa 0£a<pa0' 
licdvei Od. 9. 507., 13. 172 ; cf. Pind. O. 2. 72, Soph. O. C.454; it. Xoyos, 
dpa't Aesch. Ag. 750, Theb. 766. II. spoken of long ago, having 

a legend attached to it, legendary, Spvs it. an oak of ancient story, Od. 19. 
163 (with v. 11. iraXaicpayos, iraXaicpvTos, v. Hesych.) III. gene- 

rally, primeval, primitive, ancient, olden, yeved Pind. N. 6. 54 ; yevos 
Aesch. Supp. 532 ; so ir. irpdvoia Soph. Tr. 823 ; Aiica Id. O. C. 1381 : 
'Axdpvai de iraXaitpaToi evavopes Acharnae was brave of old time, Pind. 
N. 2. 25. — Poet. word. (V. sub <j>dai.) 

iraXai-x9uv, ovos, 6, 77, that has been long in a country, an ancient inha- 
bitant, indigenous, 'A/mis Aesch. Theb. 105 ; brjiios Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 81. 
13 (Anth. P. append. 362). 

TraXaC-xpovos, ov, ancient, Tzetz. Horn. 385. 

iraXaico, Aeol. irdXaip.i, Hdn. it. liov. Xe£. 23. 26 ; Boeot. TraXYJco, lb. 
43. 28 : fut. iraXaiaai : aor. eirdXataa (irdXrf). To wrestle, ov yap irv£ 
ye pLaxnotai oibe iraXaicets II. 23. 621 ; ical vv ice to Tp'nov . . eirdXaiov 
lb. 733 ; iraXaiova es Tpis Soph. Fr. 678. 13 ; Tivi with one, ^iXo/xr/Xei- 
S77 errdXaioev Od. 4. 343., 17. 134; XeovTi Pind. P. 9. 45 : — metaph. to 
wrestle with a calamity, drr/at Hes. Op. 41 1 ; cpovw Pind. N. 8. 47 ; 7ToA- 
Xais ^r/n'tais Xen. Oec. 17. 2. 2. absol. to struggle, fight, Plat. 

Meno 94 C ; t6v iraXaiaavTa ttot' eiceivov him once famous as a 
wrestler, Dem. 537. 15 (For Hdt. 8. 21, v. rraXico.) 3. to over- 

come, Xdyov Xoyw iraXaioTeov Cramer An. Ox. 3. 216: — Pass., iraXat- 
oOeis beaten, Eur. El. 686 ; @apiis iraXaieoOai Id. Cycl. 678. 4. c. 

inf. to endeavour , Ach. Tat. 3. 1. 

iraXalcopa, aTos, to, that which is made old, antiquity, Lxx. 

•jraXaioMi-is, 77, (iraXaioo/xai) a growing old, esp. of wine, iraXaiaiaiv Se- 
XeoOai Strabo 243, cf. Plut. 2. 656 B, Ath. 33 B ; 77 tt. tSjv iluxtioiv 
Achmes. Onir. 158. 

Trd\Su,a.op.cu, f. -qaopvai : Dep. : (iraXd/xr/). To manage, execute, Tats 
X^pal icaXap.da6ai ti Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17. II. like /xr/xavdopMi, 

Texvd^w, to lay hold of anything adroitly, devise skilfidly, contrive cun- 
ningly, Ar. Ach. 659, Nub. 176; ToXLenjxarraXaix-rjaaadai to plan a daring 
deed, Pax 94. — Hesych. cites part. aor. act. rraXaix-rjaas. (Hence the 
name of HaXa/j.rj5r)S ; and so the artist Daedalus was said to be the son 
of XlaXa/jAcov or EvwdXaLtos). 

ITA AA'MH [a], 77 : Ep. gen. and dat. iraXaLiricpi, -<ptv. Poet, word, 
Lat. PALMA, the palm of the hand, the hand, esp. as used in grasping, 
striking, etc., rraXaLiri 5' e^e x°^ K '' 0V *7X 0S Od. I. 104; eyx os iraXd- 
H-rifiv dp-fjpei II. 3. 338, cf. I. 238, etc.; vaXdfiq. Soveaiv Pind. P. I. 
°5- 2. the hand as used in deeds of violence, irdax'" iv Tl inr'Aprjos 

iraXa/xdwv by the hands of Ares, II. 3. 128, cf. 5. 558, cf. Aesch. Supp. 665 : 
hence, a deed of force, pe^eiv iraXafxav Soph. Phil. 1206. 3. the 

hand as used in works of art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330, cf. II. 15. 
4 11 - "■• metaph. a device, skilfid plan or method, means, either 

in good or bad sense, rraXdixr/ Pwtov a device for one's livelihood, 

Theogn. 624, cf. 1002, Hdt. 8. 19, Soph. Phil. 177 : esp. of the gods, Oeov 
ovv TraXd/M, 6ewv iraXd/mi, iraXdpiais Aids by their arts, Pind. O. II (10). 

25, P. I. 94, N. 10. 121 ; rrvKvoTaros vaXd/iais, of Sisyphus, Id. O. 13. 

73, cf. Aesch. Pr. 165, etc. ; rraXdnas iravToias -nXeiceiv Ar. Vesp. 645 ; 
ir. irvpiyevr}s a fire-born instrument, i. e. a sword, Eur. Or. 820. III. 

handiwork, a work of art, as we say, >. the master's own hand,' cf. Lat. 
man-us Mentoris, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 10 1. 


TraXatoTJ/? — TraXtj/uaTiov. 


IIaXau,T|ST|S, ov, o, (77-0X0^77) name of a hero, not mentioned in Horn., 
properly the Inventor, Soph. Fr. 379 ; name of a play by Eur. : cf. Paus. 
2. 20, 3, Schol. Eur. Or. 432. 

iraXdp.Tjp.a, aros, t6, a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. I. 32. 

iraXap.is, iSos, r), = aomXag, Alex. Trail. 11. 652. 

iraXap.vatos, 6, (rraXdiirf) one guilty of violence, and so, like avTox<~'P> 
a murderer, tlvos Soph. Tr. 1207 : one defiled by a deed of blood, blood- 
guilty, the suppliant not yet purified, like rrpotjTpdrraios, Aesch. Fum. 448, 
Soph. El. 587, Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — w iraXa^vairi oh thou miscreant ! of 
the fox, Babr. 82. 6 : — as Adj., iraXajj-vaiai iiceaiai a murderer's supplica- 
tions, Ap. Rh. 4. 709 ; 7T. yvdipirj pernicious, Synes. 224 C; dpal iraXa- 
jxvaidTaTai Id. 161 A. II. = aXdaraip, the avenger of blood, 

lir) TTaXa/xvatov Xd0ai Eur. I. T. 12 18; Sai/xoves tt. avenging deities, 
Tim. Locr. 105, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18: cf. Poll. 5. 131, E. M. 647. 43, 
Phot. 

iraXacnov, to, = iraXdOiov, rraXdOrj, Ar. Pax 574. 

iraX&o-(r<o, f. fa; : pf. pass. -nerrdXayiJai. To besprinkle, stain, befoul, 
defile, ai/tari t eyicecpdXa> re iraXage/xev . . ovSas Od. 13. 395 ; but mostly 
in Pass., rraXdaaeTo 8' ai'/xaTi 8wpr]£ II. 5. 100 ; ai'/xaTt ical Xv0pai irerra- 
Xay/xevov Od. 22. 402 ; rrendXaKTO noSas ical x € 'P as vttepBev lb. 406 ; 
and in Med., traXdoaeTo x<~'P as h e defiled his hands, II. II. 169 : in Horn, 
the part. pf. pass. treiraXaypLevos is most common, cf. Hes. Op. 73 1 ! 
VKpeTw -ireir. ildwp Q. Sm. 1 2. 410. 2. in Pass, also of the thing, to 

be scattered abroad, eyicetpaXos irewdXaKTo II. II. 98., 12. 186 ; but, 
Aoojttos . . irendXaKTO nepavvip, for enerrXrjKTo Call. Del. 78. II. 

in pf. pass, of men drawing lots, because these were shaken in an urn, 
tcXrjpqi vvv rrerrdXaxOe Siapurepes determine your fate by lot, II. 7- I7 1 » 
Toils dXXovs xXrjpw irerraXdxQai. avoiyov Od. 9. 331 ; rreirdXaxBe Kara. 
KXr/idas epeT/xd Ap. Rh. I. 358. — Ep. word. (Both senses come from 
the common Root irdXXaj to shake : for 1st, a thing is sprinkled or scat- 
tered by shaking or swinging it about, and 2ndly, the Homeric lots were 
always shaken in a helmet, v. rrdXXai 1. 2, and KXrjpos : hence TrdXos, ira- 
Xaxn- — vaXvvw is akin to first sense.) 

ir&Xacj-TT|, r), = TraXd/xrj, the palm of the hand: hence, as a measure of 
length, a palm, four fingers' breadth, (a little more than three inches, cf. 
TerapTOv), Cratin.No/*. 9, Philem. 'EtpeSp. I, etc. — rraXaffTr), the old and 
genuine form, is recognised by Phryn. 295, Phot., and occurs in Inscr. 
Att. in C. I. no. 169. col. I. 28, 35, 37, etc. But in later writers TraXai- 
o-rrj prevailed and expelled the old form even from the best writers ; v. 
iraXaaTiaios, irevTarrdXaOTOs, rpirrdXaOTOs, and cf. Perizon. Ael. V. H. 

13-3- 

iraXaoTiatos, a, ov, a palm long or broad, Hdt. I. 50 (as Dind. for 7ra- 
XaiaT-, v. sub rraXaoTf)) : later writers used the form tTaXaiOTiaios, 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, Geop. 2. 4, 2, etc. 

iraXanov, t6,= Lat. Palatium, Dion. H. I. 31, etc. 

iraXoxT), r), {rraXdooca 11) anything gotten by lot, an office, Hesych. ; 
'etc TraXaxr)s=e£ dpxrjs, Nic. Th. 449, ubi v. Schol. 

"7raXaxrj0€V, Adv. for eic iraXaxr)s, Hesych. 

iraXeop, -iraXsos, Lacon. for iraXaios, (also written rraXawp), Dind. Eur. 
Hel. 497, Ar.Lys. 988. 

iraXcvp-a, aTos, to, an allurement, Incert. in Bast. Greg. Cor. 1017. 

iT&XeuTTJs, ov, o, a decoy-bird, Hesych. 

TraXtiJTpia, 77, fem. of iraXevTr)s, Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 8 ; metaph. of courte- 
sans, (petduXol Kepiunoiv ir. Eubul. Tlavv. I. — Also iraXevTpis, iSos, r), 
Phot. 

-irdXetia), to catch by decoy-birds, Ar. Av. 1083. II. generally, 

7T. tivo. to decoy or entrap into one's own designs, like 7rayi5evcu Lat. illi- 
cere, Plut. 2. 52 B, Sull. 28, etc., cf. Jac. Philostr. Imagg. pp. 341, 569. 
(Akin to rraXaiai, ■ndXaio'/xa.') 

iraXeco, to be disabled, only in Hdt. 8. 21, tt TraXr)oeie 6 vavTiKos cto- 
Xos. Other forms are preserved in various glosses of Hesych., WaX-qaeie' 
5ia<p6epeir/ (vulg. -eie). 'ErrdXr/aev e<p8dpr). TlerraXr/Kevaf eurreaeiv. 
UerraXrjixevai.- fiePXapi/xevat. The shortd. form irewaX/xevos- fiefiXafi/xe- 
vos ap. Eund. et Phot. ; -ne-naXKevai Xeyerai to efcmiTTeiv tA irXoTa lb. — 
Cf. arroiraXeai, eKiraXeoi. 

irdXt\ [a], 77, wrestling, Lat. lucta, II. 23. 635 ; rj ttv£ f)l irdXr) rj ical tto- 
aiv Od. 8. 206 ; Kpareaiv rrdXa Pind. O. 8. 27 ; vi/cdv rwy/xrjv ical rrdXrjv 
Eur. Ale. 1031, Plat. Legg. 795 B ; ir. LiavBdveiv Ar. Eq. 1238, etc. The 
■naXaiarqs had to throw his adversary, and then to keep him down 
(SXifieiv ical Karex^iv, Arist. Rhet. I.. 5, 14) : on the various modes of 
wrestling, and the customs observed therein, v. Plat. Legg. 796, Theocr. 
24. 109, Plut. 2. 638 D. 2. generally.jf^i/, battle, arrreiv rrdXrjv 

Tivi Aesch. Cho. 866; 7T. Sopds Eur. Heracl. 159. (From ndXXai, to 
swing, previously to throwing the adversary.) 

ttciXti (or TraXif| ace. to Schol. Ven. II. 10. 7, to distinguish it from 
foreg.), 77, the finest meal, Lat. pollen, ir. dX(piTov Hipp. 614. 54, etc. : — 
any fine dust, dveirXr/cra TwipdaXituj ndXrjS <pvawv to irvp Pherecr. 'Ittc. 
5 : cf. Hesych. (From ttoAXo), to sift by shaking, akin to iraXdcaca, 
■naXvvai: hence TranrdXrj.) 

TrdXT|u,a, aros, to, = irdXr),fine meal, Nic. Al. 551. 

-rraXT|u,dTiov, to", Dim. of TrdXrjLia, Ar. Fr. 548. 


TraXt— IIA'AIN. 


iraXt, late poet, form of iraXiv, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 182, Call. ib. 7. 520, 
etc., cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 41 7, Phryn. 284. 

iTaKry-YeXcos, euros, b, mutual mockery, Philo I. 528. 

■naki.y-y£V£cria, r), new birth, Luc. Muse. Enc. 7 ; r) irepioSiKr) it. tuiv 
oXojv M. Anton. II. I ; 7) dvaKTrjcns Kal ir. tt)s irarpldos Joseph. A.J. II. 
3, 9 ; in plur., Plut. 2. 998 C : — 5ia Xovrpov iraXiyyeveaias, of baptism, 
Ep. Tit. 3. 5, v. Suicer. 2. r) ir. the renewal of life, the resurrection, 

Ev. Matth. 19. 28, cf. Philo 1. 159. 

•jro\i. , yy ev « " t °S, ov, belonging to regeneration, Clem. Al. 219. 

•jrfiXfy-YeVTis, ", born again, Nonn. D. 2. 650. 

ir&Xi'y-YXojcrCTOs, ov, like iraXtXXoyos ir. 2, contradictory, false, dyyi- 
Xia Pind. N. I. 88. II. of strange or foreign tongue, Id. I. 6 

(5)- 35- 

7ra.\i-y-Yva|j.irT0s, ov, bent or doubled bach, KiXev9ot Tryph. 523 ; writ- 
ten iraXtyva/iirTos in Opp. C. 2. 305, H. I. 54. 

7ra\C-y-"yv<flO-TOS, ov, learnt or known again, Hesych. 

ira\i"YKaTrT]XeiiG>, to be a iraXtyKdirrjXos, to sell over again, sell zvares 
by retail, Dem. 1285. 6. 

•iraXiY-Ka.TrqXos, b, one who buys and sells again, a petty retailer, huck- 
ster, Ar. PI. 1 156, Anth. P. 4. 3, 11 ; ir. irov-npias Dem. 784. 9. 

iTaXi/y-KivTis, is, moved back, going back, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1315. 

iraXC-y-KXao-ros, ov, refracted, crooked, Hesych. 

iraXiYKOTalvio, f. tjooj, of wounds, to grow malignant again, break out 
afresh, Hipp. Fract. 760, 767, etc. 

-rrdXi-yKOTno-us, r), the breaking out again of a wound, Hipp. Fract. 772: 
— also ira\iYKOTxa, 7), Id. Art. 830. 

iraXiYKOTOS, ov, strictly of wounds, growing malignant again, breaking 
out afresh, ir. rra9r)ixaTa, like Lat. dolores recrudescentes, denuo excan- 
descentes, Galen. 1 2. 204 ; Sup. -wraros, Hipp. Art. 796, etc. : — so in 
Adv., iraXiyKurus crvvecpipno avru according to his old ill-luck fared it 
with him, Hdt. 4. 156; /xr) it. (pipeiv rd avjiiriirTOVTa. to bear accidents 
not as if they were inveterate, Eur. Oenom. 3. 2. II. metaph. 

of fresh outbreaks of passion, malignant, spiteful, inveterate, dXXd tis ovk 
ifi/u iraXiyKOTCuv opyav Sappho 77; kXtjoovis it. hostile, injurious re- 
ports, Aesch. Ag. 863, 874; ir. tvxO adverse fortune, Ib. 571; irrjfia 
Pind. O. 2. 36 : — of persons, hostile, malignant, rivi Ar. Pax 390, cf. 
Theocr. 22. 58; it. bipiv ISovoa Mosch. 4. 92 ; tcL it. Xiyeiv Antipho 
ap. Stob. 422. 7: — ol iraXiyKOTOi adversaries, Pind. N. 4. fin., Aesch. 
Supp. 376. (Commonly derived from iraXiv, kotos : but v. oXXokotos 
sub fin.) 

TTaXi-y-Kpaiirvos, ov, very swift, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

ira\iY-KTio-TOS, ov, rebuilt, restored, Gloss. 

iroXiY-KvpTOs, 6, a fishing-net, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 

iraXC-Sopkos, ov, looking back, Alcman 139. 

iraXt-Ka(jMrf|S, is, f. I. for iraXiyKapnrr)s, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 13 15. 

IlaXiKoC or IlaXiKoi, ol, sons of Zeus, worshipped at Palice in Sicily, 
Aesch. Fr. 5, v. Steph. B., Hesych. 

iraXi\-XT|irros, ov, to be taken back, Hesych. 

■7raXiX\oY«ti>, to say again, repeat, recapitulate, Hdt. I. 118 (v. Schweigh. 
ad I. 90), Arist. Rhet. ad Al. 21. I, App. Mithr. 14. 

iraXiXXoYia, r), recapitulation, Arist. Rhet. Al. 21. I. 2. retrac- 

tion, recantation, Theophr. Char. 2. 

irfiXiX-XoYOS, ov, (Xiyai 11, to gather) gathered or collected again, 
I. 126. 

iraXiX-XiiTOS, ov, relaxed, loosed again, Nonn. D. 35. 250, etc. 

iraXip.-fj<iKX€ios, 6, a reversed BaK^etos, v. sub Ba«x £ <os " '■ — Adj. ira- 
XipPaKxeidKos, 17, 6v, Draco 165. 26. 

TrdXtp.-Pau.os, ov, (/3aiVa>) walking back, laruiv iraXi/ifiaftoi boot, of 
women working at the loom, since they had to walk back and then for- 
wards, Pind. P. 9. 33, v. Donaldson ad 1. 

TraXiu,-ptos, ov, living again, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

iraXip.-fJXao"nf|s, is, sprouting or growing again, Eur. H. F. 1 2 74, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 4. 

-n-aXip-PoXCa, r), change of 7nind, fickleness, Anth. P. 5. 302, Agath. 
Hist. 2. 6. 

TrfiXip-'PoXos, ov, throwing back again : metaph. changeable, fickle, 
fidrj 7T. Kal amOTa Plat. Legg. 705 A ; SoXepbs ical it. Plut. Crass. 21 ; rb 
ir. = iraXip/loXia, Aeschin. 33. 24: — hence = iraXi/nrpaTOs, of a slave, 
Menand. 'Sikvcuv. 7 : — Adv. -Xojs, Poll. 3. 132. II. pass, turned 

round, reversed, iriSiXa it. turned or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Ath. 370 
A ; lards it. the web of PenelopcS which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
I. 29. 

TraXip>Pop€as, ov, b, a local wind counter to the monsoon or prevalent 
north wind, Lat. aquilo recurrens, Theophr. Vent. 28. 

iraXip.-povXCa, -PovXos, f. 11. in Mss. for -PoXia, -0oXos, as in Polemo 
Physiogn. 250, Schol. Thuc. 3. 37, Eust. 375. 1. 

TTaXiu,-p,ax««>, to renew the fight, Jo. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 55. 

iraXip.-p.£TaPoXT|, r), repeated change, Plut. 2. 998 C. 

iraXiu,-p.TJKT)S, es, as long again : very long, XP" V0S < Aesch. Ag. 
196. 

iraXCu-irais, waiSos, b, r), again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 


1163 

TraXip.-Trep.irTOS, ov, sent back again, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 

8, 2. 147. 

ira.Xiu.TreTei.a, r), = iraXivoSia, Theol. Arithm. p. 58. 

iraXip.^rreTf|s, es, (irtTTTcu) falling back, Nonn. Jo. 7- 34-> 9- 27: — 
in good writers only used in neut. in Adv., like traXiv, back, back again, 
'depye TraXtinreTes II. 16. 395 ; dis . . waXi/AiTeres diroveaivrai Od. 5.27; 
so in Alex. Poets, Call. Del. 294, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 250, etc. — Some Gramm. 
took it as a nom. pi. shortd., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. emTTjdes 1. 

iraXCp.-Tri]Ya, rd, (Trriyvvni) cobbled shoes, Com. Anon. Fr. 321. 

iraX£p.-Trr]i;i.s, r), a patching up or cobbling of shoes, Theophr. Char. 22, 

iraXip.-mo-0-a, r), pitch reboiled, dry pitch, Diosc. I. 97, Hesych. 

miXip.-irXaYKTos, ov, back-wandering, dpo/xot Aesch. Pr. 838. 

•rraXtu.-TTXaJop.ai, Pass, to wander back, only found in part. aor. iraXi/x- 
TiXayxSds II. I. 59 : wandering on one's return, Od. 13. 5. 

TraXip.-TrXavT|s, is, wandering to and fro, MaiavSpos Anth. P. 6. 287. 

TraXi|X-TrX€KT|S, is, twined or plaited back, ttvproi Opp. H. 4. 47. 

iraXip-irXovs, 6, r/, -wXovv, t6, sailing back, Ael. N. A. 3. 14. 

iraXiji-irXijTos, ov, washed up again, vamped up : metaph. of a plagi- 
arist who retouches the works of others and passes them off for his own, 
Anth. P. 7. 708. 

iraXiu,-irXc<>TOS, ov, Ion. for iraXipiirXovs, Lye. 1431. 

iraXip-TTVOT), r), a counter-wind, Theophr. Vent. 26 ; poet, -ttvoit], Ap. 
Rh. 1.586. 

TraXiu,-Trvoo9, ov, breathing again, Nonn. D. 37. 295. 

iraXip.-Troivo9, os, ov, requiting, Sinai Maxim, it. Karapx. I7 ; T b tt. re- 
quital, retribution, Aesch. Cho. 793. 

irfiXip.-'iropevTOs, of, = sq., Lye. 180, 628. 

iraXip-iropos, ov, going back, Nonn. D. 2. 247 : going to meet, Opp. 
H.4.529. 

•7rdXiu,-irovs, o, r), going back, returning, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 163, Lye. 
126 : it. rvxv a reverse, Joseph. B. J. 4. 1, 6. 

TraXip.-irp&Tr)s, ov, 6, = iraXtyKaTiriXos, Epist. Socr. I. [a] 

•7raX1p.-7rpa.T0s, Ion. -TrpTjTOs, ov, sold again or by retail, often sold, of 
a good-for-nothing slave who passes from hand to hand, Poll. 3. 1 25: 
generally, worthless, good-for-naughl, Id. 4. 36., 190 : cf. rp'urpaTos, ira- 
Xin/HoXos. 

TroXip.-irpoS6TT)S, ov, 6, a double traitor, traitor to both sides, Dinarch. 
ap. Poll. 6. 164, App. Civ. 5. 96, Diod. 15. 91 : — hence TraXip-TrpoSoo-Ca, 
r), double treachery, treachery to both sides, Polyb. 5. 96, 4, Dion. H. 8. 
32, Diod. 15. 91, etc. 

TraXiu,-Trpvp.VT)S6v, Adv. stern-foremost, restored by Herm. and Dind. in 
Eur. I. T. 1395, from Hesych. : — Hesych. also has TraXip.Trpvpvos. 

-rraXip,-TrOYT)86v, Adv. rump-foremost, Arist. Part. An. 2. 16, 6. 

TraXip--iT(oXT]S, ov, 6, = iraXipurpa.Tns, Poll. 7. 12. 

TraXip.-TT(oXos, 01/, = iraXi/xirpaTos, Poll. 7. 12. 

iraXiu,-<j>T|u.os, Dor. -<j>ap.os, ov, back-speaking, recanting, ir. doiZk — 
TraXivaioia, a song of recantation, reproaching the male sex instead of the 
female, Eur. Ion 1096, cf. Med. 415 sq. ll. = Kaic6cprjiJ.os, dva- 

(pTHios, Tryph. 423, Hesych., etc. 

TrdXip.-<t>oiTOs, ov, returning, Maxim, it. icarapx- 332, 570. 

TraXip.-<j>po>v, ovos, 0, r), changing one's mind, Lye. 1349. 

-rra.Xip.-<j>VT|S, is, growing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2, Nonn. Jo. 
7. 148. 

TraXip.-i|/T)o-TOS, ov, {ifida>,) scraped again : as Subst., TraXt/itprjO-Tov, to, 
a palimpsest, i. e. a parchment, from which one writing has been erased 
to make room for another, Plut. 2. 504 D, 779 C, cf. Catull. 19, Cic. 
Fam. 7. 18. 

IIA'AIN, Adv., 1. of Place, back, backwards, in Horn, and Hes. 

the only sense, mostly joined with the Verbs to go, come, turn, move, 
etc.; so also, later, it. x al P* ilv Hdt. 5. 72; w. ipx*o~9ai, ijiceiv, /careX- 
6av Aesch. Pr. 854, Soph. El. 53, O. C. 601, etc. ; tciXevOov rjvirep r)X9cs 
iyicSvei it. Aesch. Pr. 962 ; hiica Kal Travra it. orpiipeTat Eur. Med. 412, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 732, 1409 : so iraXiv dovvai to give back, restore, II. I. 
116, etc.; it. diroSovvat Andoc. 22. 34; it. ayKaXioai to call back, 
Aesch. Ag. 102 1 : — more rarely c. gen., iraXiv rpdireO' vTos eoTo she 
turned back from her son, II. 18. 138 ; 86pv ttoXlv tTpaircv 'AxtXXfjos II. 
20. 439 ; iraXiv kU Ovyaripos r)s II. 21. 504, cf. Od. 7. 143. — The same 
notion is expressed by the double Adv. iraXtv avrts, back again, Horn., 
and Pind.; avre tt&Xiv Od. 13. 125; af -it. II. 18. 280: it. birlaaai Od. 
II. 149; ir. i^omaai Hes. Th. 181 ; ir. av Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; oapop- 
pov it. Soph. El. 53 ; irpbs oTkov it. Id. O. C. 60 1 ; oiKaSe ir., it. oiKah" av 
Ar. Lys. 792, Ran. i486 : — in Att. with the Article, r) it. bdos Eur. Or. 
125. Connected herewith is 2. the notion of opposition, where 

it is variously rendered, as iraXiv epeiv to gainsay (i. e. say against), II. 

9. 56; /iiiOov iraXiv Xa£ea9at to take back one's word, unsay it, II. 4. 
357 > °PP- t0 b.Xrj9ia uttiiv, Od. 13. 254; so iraXiv irovnat yipovra she 
/rattsformed him into an old man, Od. 16.456; fir/Si to> Sofp ir. let no 
one think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 1040 : so in Prose, contrariwise, 
Plat. Gorg. 482 D, 612 D ; ir. av lb. 507 B : often so in compos. : — in 
this sense also sometimes c. gen., to irdXtv vtoT-qTOS youth's opposite, 
Pind. O. II (10). 104; xp6" ov to" fd\Xi.v the change of time, Eur. H. F. 


1184 

778 ; cf. iinraXiv. II. of Time, again, once more, anew, Soph. 

0. T. Il66, Xen., etc. ; so avSis ir&Xiv Soph. Phil. 342 ; or, more often, 
iraXiv avBis : av irdXiv Soph. Tr. 108S ; or, more often, 7rdA.1i' av Ar. PI. 
622, etc.; also av naXiv avBis Ar. Nab. 975; or, more often, avBis av irdXiv 
(v. sub av, avBis) ; iraXiv k£ dpxys Ar. Pax 997, etc. ; jr. leal tt. Lat. 
iterum iterumque, Strabo 787, Ael. V. H. 1.4 : — this sense often coincides 
with that of back, as is seen from irdXiv Sovvai ; and in II. 2. 276, Od. 
16. 456, the sense fluctuates. (In compos., irdXiv sometimes merely 
strengthens, as in iraXiwqirqs as long again, iraXiamos, etc., v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 653. V. sub iraXi.) 

iraXtv-a.'YYeXos, ov, bringing messages to and fro, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

•naMv-AYpeTOS, ov, (aypicS) to be taken back or recalled, tiros ov iraXiv- 
dyperov an irrevocable word, II. I. 526; it. arr\ Hes. Sc. 93; often in 
Nonn. II. recurring, Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 819 B. 

iraXtv-aipCTos, ov, removed from office and re-elected, of public officers, 
Eupol. Banr. 5, Archipp. 'Ix^- 3, Nicostr. Incert. 8. II. pulled 

down and then rebuilt, of buildings, Pind. Fr. 54. • 2. fit to be pulled 
down, ill-conditioned, corrupt, ir. nai SiftpOap/xiva Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

ir3\tv-av£T|s, e's, waxing or growing again, Anth. Plan. 221, Nonn. D. 
25.541. 

TraXtv-avTop-oXos, ov, deserting back again, a double deserter, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 3, 10 ; al. irdXiv avT. 

TraXiv-8fiT|s, es, (*Sdcu 11) learnt again, Hesych. 

iraXivStKca), to go to law again, bring afresh action, Hesych. 

iraXivSiKia, a second action, a new trial, it. BeSovai tivi Hdn. 7. 6 ; 
(vp'iaKUv Plut. Dem. 6. 

ttSXCv-Sikos, ov, going to law again, Crates Incert. 15. II. 

■unjust, = fiiaios, Dem. ap. Poll. 8. 26. 

-jraXiv-SivtiTOS, ov, whirling round and round, OaXaaaa Anth. P. 9. 73 ; 
icScrfioio naXivSivrjTOv dvdyic-qv lb. I. 19, cf. 9. 505, 14; — returning, 
Nonn. Jo. 14. 28. 

iraXiv-Bivia, 17, the eddying of water or air, Hesych. 

Tr3Xw-8ia>£i.s, i), = iraXioi^is, App. Pun. 46, cf. Mithr. 49. 

iraXiv-Sopia, 77, apiece of stout leather for shoe-soles, Plat. Com.2up<p. I, 
cf. Poll. 6. 164, Pors. praef. Hec. lix. 

TraXiv8pop.e(o, to run back again, of a ship, Vita Horn. 19, Diod. 20. 
74, Plut. Cic. 22 : — to go back without coming to a head, of an abscess, 
etc., Hipp. Progn. 43, cf. 45, 1034 A : — metaph., 77. irpbs ras tuiv Kap- 
XrjSovicov kXiridas to fall back upon . . , Polyb. 7. 3, 8, cf. Plut. 2. 88 D, 
718 F Verb. Adj. -8pop.T)T«ov, Clem.Al. 268. 

irSA.tvSpop.Ti, i), = iraXivSpofiia, Hipp. 1136 D, Galen. 

iraXtv8pop.T|S, es, = iraXiv5ponos, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 9. 

TxaX1.v8pop.1a, 77, a running back, going backwards, Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 
307; tou rjXiov Diog. L. 7. 152 : a going back without coming to a 
head, of an abscess or eruption, Hipp. Prorrh. 91. Also iraXivSpop-tjcris, 
«us, 77, Eust. 244. 28. 

1raXt.v8pop.iK6s, 77, ov, apt to return, recurring, of the tide, icivqcis 
Strabo 53- 

TTfiXiv-8pop.os, ov, running back again, ir. am9i Luc. Timon 37 ; recur- 
ring, 7T. eXXafie irkvdos C. I. no. 2240; p.vas ir. XapLJidveiv Diog. L. 2. 
65 : — metaph. uncertain, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 203. Adv. -ftois, backwards, 
Theod. Prodr. 

ira\iv-8ojp.-r|Tcop, opos, d, a rebuilder, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 218. 

TraXiv-«p;Tropos, b, a retail-dealer, Phot. : cf. iraXiyicdirnXos. 

TraXiv£eoia, 77, a second life, Eccl. 

iraXCv-Jcoos, ov, living anew, Nonn. Jo. 2. 105. 

-7raXt-VT)VEp.ia, 77, a returning calm, Anth. P. 10. 102 : Planud. iroXw-. 

TrfiXiv-CSpvcns, 77, an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 27. 

TraXiv-vocros, ov, relapsing with sickness, Achmes Onir. 77. 

Tra\iv-vo<rros, ov, returning, Nonn. D. 6. 62, etc. 

TraXiv-o8«i>, to trace a path, return, Eccl. ; cf. rpiodfai. II. in 

Pass, to be repealed, recur, of numbers, Theol. Arithm. p. 22. 

irSXtv-o8ia, 77, (dSds) a retracing one's path, Theol. Arithm. p. 59. 

TraXiv-oTTTos, ov, looking the reverse way, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrfiXtv-6pp.evos, 7], ov, rushing back, II. II. 326 ; cf. iraXivopaos. 

TraXtv-opp.TjTOS, ov, {bpp:du) = iraXivopffos, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 1 79, etc. 

TxaXlv-opcros, ov, {opvvjiC) rushing or darting back, ws ore t'is re Spd- 
kovto. ISiiv mXivoparos airiorrj II. 3. 33; I'TJa.-TT. is 'EXXdSa Ap. Rh. 

1. 416; cf. iraXivbpfitvos : — 7r. prjvis recurring, inveterate wrath, like 
iraXiyicoTos, Aesch. Ag. 154 (not iraXivopTOs): — also in neut. as Adv. 
back again, Emped. 271, Anth. P. 7. 608 ; Att. iraXCvoppov, Ar. Ach. 
1 1 79 Elmsl. (vulg. iraXivopov). 

iraXt-vo<TT«co, to return, Byz. 

TraXt-vdo-Tip-os, ov, o/or belongbtg to a return, Spur) it. a desire of re- 
turning, Opp. H. I. 616, cf. Nonn. D. 11. 413. 

iraXi-vocrros or iraXCvvoo-ros, ov, returning, Nonn. D. 6. 62, Jo. I. 52. 

TraXlv-ovpos, ov, (ovpov) making water again, a pun in Martial. 

iraXiv-pijp.T|, iraXCvpvTOs, v. sub ira.XippviJ.Tj, -pvros. 

ttSXCv-o-kios, ov, shaded over and over, shady, Archil. 30, Soph. Fr. 
272, Isae ap. Harp., Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 2, etc. : iraXwnaos in h. Horn. 
Merc. 6, h. Horn. 17. 6. 


fra\ipdyye\bi — '7ra\tppodio$. 


TraXiv-o-Korrla, r), a looking hack dgain ; the ace. as Adv. in Eur. Or. 
1262, e conj. Pors. 

iraXiv-croos, ov, safe again, recovered, Anth. P. I. 49, Nonn. D. 25. 534. 

iraXiv-oTop-lo), to speak again, or to speak amiss, — Svacprjfifai, Aesch. 
Theb. 258. 

iraXCv-a-TpeTrros, ov, back-turned, backward, KeXtvBos Maxim. 7T. 
narapx- 80, Nic. Th. 679 (v. 1. iraXiarp-). 

7rctXiv-crTpdP'r)Tos, ov, whirled or twirled round, Lye. 739. 

7rfiXiv-o-Tpo<j>os, ov, = TraXivoTpenTos, Opp. C. 2. 99, Schol. Ar. Nub. 298. 

TraXivo-uXXtKTos, ov, gathered again, Hesych. s. v. TraXiXXoya, Phot. 

iraXiv-TiTos, ov, (tiW) requited, avenged, vaXlvrtra epya yeveoSai 
Od. I. 379-, 2. 144. II. act. requiting, Emped. 403. Cf. dWi- 

TOS, fliTaTpOTTOS. 

iraXw-TOKia, 77, a demanding the repayment of interest paid, Plut. 2. 
295 D. 

n-aXiv-Tovos, ov, back-stretched : in Horn, always epith. of the bow, 
■naXivTova rdfa, and apparently used, sometimes, of the strung or bent 
bow, which the archer pulls towards him by the string that it mayfly 
back with greater force, as in II. 8. 266., 15. 443, Soph. Tr. 511 ; some- 
times, of the unstrung bow, which bends back in the contrary direction, 
as in Il.10.459, Od. 21. 11. — But all the passages may be reduced to 
one sense, denoting the form of the bow, which is compared to that of 
the letter 5 by Agatho ap. Ath. 454 C ; and it is well known that the 
bows still used by many savage tribes assume a general shape of this kind 
( c/— v, ) : so that it may denote not a particular state of the bow, but its 
general form or quality, back-bending. — Hdt. specifies the Arabian bows 
as being TraXivrova, 7.69 ; and in Aesch. Cho. 160, the epith. is given to 
the Scythian bow : — Eust. therefore rightly explains it by enl da.Tf.pa 
jxipr) KXivo/ievov (adding however that it applies to all bows, not those 
of certain tribes only), 712. 23, cf. 375. 8 ; and Attius ap. Varr. renders 
it arcus reciproci. — In Ar. Av. 1738 we have r)viai it., back-stretched 
reins; and in Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 369 A, iraXivrovos apuovir/ Koap.ov 
oKwoirtp Xvprjs Kal Tofou, tightened and relaxed again, alternating. II. 
■naXivTova, to., military engines for casting stones, as a mortar throws 
shells, also called XiOofioXa, the Rom. Balista; whilst the ddvTova, like 
the Rom. Catapulta, threw large arrows or darts pointblank, Hero Belop. 
122, etc. 

TraXiv-TpaircXCa, r), = iTaXiVTpoma, Poll. 3. 132. 

TraXiv^rpdireXos, ov, = TraXivTpoiros, Pind. O. 2. 69. Adv. -Xws, Byz. 

iTa\i.v-Tpi|3T|S, es, rubbed again and again, of the ass, obstinate, resist- 
ing all blows, Simon. Iamb. 6. 43. 2. knavish, crafty, t& . . irav- 

ovpya Kal n. Soph. Phil. 448. 

TraXiv-Tpiij/, i/3os, d, 77, = foreg., Gloss. 

-rraXiv-TpoTrdop.ai, f. 1. for iraXtv TpanraopLai., Ap. Rh. 4. 165, 643; 

iraXiv-TpoTTTis, es, = iraXivTponos, Nic. Th. 402. 

TraXiv-Tpoma, r), a turning about : in plur., reverses of fortune, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 375 : changes of mind, Ap. Rh. 3. 1157. 

iraXiv-Tpoiros, ov, turned back or away, Lat. relorlus, it. ofi/mra, oipts 
an averted face, Aesch. Ag. 778, Supp. 172. II. turning back, 

it. 'ip-nav, ffTpecpcaSai Soph. Phil. 1222, Eur. H, F. 1069 ; tt. in iroXf/ioio 
Anth. P. 9. 61. 2. changing to the other side, contrary, Parmen. 

Soph. Fr. 14; 7r. ttjs eXwibos aTioPaivovarjS itpbs rds If apxv s emPoXas 
Polyb. 14. 6, 6 ; 7r. yiyverai r) paxr/ cited from Dion. H. ; tt. ironiv r-tjv 
ptdxT/v Diod. 15. 85 ; 7r. iroir)<xao9ai rr)v Sioj£iv Onesand. 27 : — to 7T. tou 
Saijxoviov changeableness, lb. 35. 

Tra\iv-TxiTrr|S, cs, beaten back, neut. as Adv., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 254. 

iraXiv-Tiix'f|S, «s, with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 464. 

iraXtvcoSeoj, f. 7717a;, to recant an ode and so, generally, to revoke, re- 
cant, Plat. Ale. 2. 142 D, 148 B ; 7r. Trpos rb x^P 0V Luc. Merc. Cond. 
I. 2. to repeat an ode, and so, generally, to repeat, Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 202, Philo 1. 586. 

iraXivcoSia, 77, a recantation, a name first given to an ode by Stesicho- 
rus, in which he recants his attack upon Helen, Isocr. 218 E, Ep. Plat. 
319 E, etc., v. Kleine Stesich. p. 96 sq. ; so Horat. Od. I. 16, is a palin- 
ode to Epodes 5 and 17 : — generally, a recantation, Plat. Phaedr. 243 B, 
257 A, Plut. Alex. 53. 

irfiXCvojpos, ov, changing and returning with or like the seasons, Arat. 
452, where Schneid. restores TtaXivopaa. 

TrSXiovpivos, ov, made of iraXiovpos, Strabo 77^. 

irSXCovpos, 6 (Theophr. H. P. 1. 3, 2, etc.), or 77 (Anth. P. 9. 414), a 
kind of thorny shrub, Rhamnus paliurus Linn., Eur. Cycl. 394, Theocr. 
24. 87, etc. ; cf. pa[ivos. 

iraXiovpo-cpdpos 6piva(, b, a three-pronged fork made of the wood of 
the iraXiovpos, Anth. P. 6. 95 ; Toup TraXiv-ovpo-<t>6pos, v. Jacobs ad 1. 

irdXippoccd, to flow back again, esp. of the sea in a storm ; also to ebb 
and flow, Lat. reciprocare, Strabo 153 ; of the wind, Theophr. Vent. 10. 

TraXip-poGios, 77, ov, dashing or flowing back, iraXippoBiov he /xiv avrts 
irXfj£ev [to icv/m] struck him as it ebbed, Od. 5. 430 ; tfireipbvb'e iraXip- 
poOtov <p£p£ icvjxa, of the wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cy- 
clops, 9. 485 ; irevirjs uv/xa it. Anth. P. 9. 367, 12 : — generally, = iraX'tp- 
poos, vavs it. Arat. 347 > tA tt. = iraXippoia, Ap. Rh. 1 . 1 1 70. 


7ra\lppo6os — 7rft\wft). 


irSXip-poGos, ov, = foreg., Aesch. Ag. 191, where Dind. now reads 
■naKippoxQois, metri gratia. 

iraXippoia, fj, the reflux of water, back-water, Bivas rivets . . Iffxvpds ical 
■naXtppoirjV Hdt. 2. 28 ; iraXippoia, livdov, of the tide, Soph. Fr. 716, cf. 
Polyb. 34. 9, 5, Call. Del. 193, etc. 2. metaph., -napaho^os ir. tSiv 

irpaypaTaiv of fortune, Polyb. I. 82, 3 ; fj ttjs tvxV s t, Diod. 18. 
59. [In old Att. Poets also iraXtppoia, Soph. 1. c. ; cf. dyvoia.~] 

ira.\ip-p<HJ38os, ov, dashing back with a roar, prob. 1. in Opp. H. 5. 
220, Lye. 380. 

iriiXippoios, ov, = sq., of waves, STvai Lye. 380: in Opp. H. 5. 220 
TraXippoifiBos, with v. 1. iroXvppoi^os. 

TraXip-poos, ov, contr. -pov;, povv, flowing backwards, ir. hXvBoiv a 
returning wave, Eur. I. T. I397 : also ebbing and flowing, of the sea, 
and of the breath, dfjp Opp. H. 2. 398 ; dodpm Tryph. 76. II. 

metaph. recurring, reluming upon one's head, irdrpios, diict] Eur. H. F. 
759, El.1155. 

iraXip-poiros, ov, turning itself back, it. yovv backward-sinking knee, 
Eur. El. 492. 

iraXip-pvp/t] or ira\i.v-pv|jtf], 17, a rush backwards, back-flow, rod ad- 
\ov, Plut. Flamin. 10 ; it. tvxV s a reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15. 17. I, 
Diod. 3. 51, where the Mss. irdXtv pxijirj, as in Plut. I.e. [C] 

iroXip-ptiTOS, ov,=iraXippoos, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 B, where Meineke 
jitXippinoiai : iraXivpvros Phot. 

iTaXC-o-Kios, v. sub iraXCvo-Kios. 

iTaXio-crCTtcij, to rush quickly back, of waves, Diod. I. 23., 3. 22. 

iraXicr-ariiTOs, ov, {atvai, taavjiaC) rushing hurriedly back, BpbjOjjia ir. 
hurried flight, Soph. O. T. 193 ; iraX. artixtiv Eur. Supp. 388 ; dpjxdv, 
Polyb. 15. 12, 2. 

iraXCo'Tps'irTOs, ira\(.(rrpo^>os, v. 11. for iraXivCTptirros, -ffTpo<pos. 

iraXiujjis, fj, (iraXiv, laiK-ff) pursuit back again or in turn, as when fugi- 
tives rally and turn on their pursuers, iraXimgis Sh yevr/Tai tK vrjwv II. 
12. 71; civ tol tirtna iraXiaigiv napd vrjuiv aiiv tydi Tivgoijii 15. 69, cf. 
601 ; opp. to irpota>£ts, Hes. Sc. 154. Cf. iraXivBiaigis. [At in arsi.] 

irdXXa, fj, a ball, for the usual cipaTpa, and so some would even read 
in Od. 6. 115. (Cf. TraAAcu, (SaXXai, our ball, Lat. pila. Ace. to Hesych., 
c<paipa tic nonciXaiv v-nfidraiv vtiroiijjxkvij ; cf. fidXios, pie-ball.) 

irdXXa , yp.a, f. 1. in Aesch. Supp. 296, v. sub tptrrdXaypia. 

IXaXXaSiov, to, the statue of Pallas, Hdt. 4. 189, Ar. Ach. 547, C. I. 
no. 150. B. 16 : — ace. to Pherecyd. ioi, = Siott€T6S dyaXjta, from irdXXw, 
fiaWai. II. a place at Athens where the court of the tiptrai was 

held : hence they were said to sit tirl TlaXXaoicp ; it was, however, like- 
wise, used by the Heliasts, Att. Process p. 143; cf. Clitodem. 12. [Xa] 

iraXXaKEia, fj, concubinage, Isae. 41. fin. (ubi Codd. iraXXaniBi, Bekk. 
■naXXauia), Strabo 816, cf. Ath. 573 B. 

■7ra.XXaKeuop.a1, I. as Dep., it. Tivd to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 

4. 155. II. as Pass, to be a concubine, Plut. Them. 26 ; tiv'i to 

one, Id. Fab. 21, Artox. 26: — the Act. iraXXaKtvai in Strabo 816. 

iraXXaKT|, fj, a concubine, like irdXXa£, 7roAAds KOvptBias yvvaiicas 
TToXXai 8e irXtvvas iraXXaicds Hdt. 1. 135, cf. 84, Ar.Vesp.1353, Antipho 
113. 5, Lys. 94. 34, etc. The iraXXaKfj was commonly a captive or 
bought slave, distinguished both from the lawful wife (v. supra), and 
from the mere courtesan (Irai'pa), Dem. 1386. 20: cf. iraXXaicis. 

iraXXaKia, fj, v. sub iraXXaiceia. 

iraXXaKiSiov, r6, Dim. of iraXXaicis, Plut. 2. 789 B. 

TraXXaKivos, 6, a son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. Gud. 450. 18. 

1ra.XXaKi.0v, to, Dim. of iraXXands, Alcman 82, Plat. Com. Incert. 45. 

iraXXaKis, iSos, fj, = irdXXa£ , a concubine, opp. to a lawful wife (duoiTis), 
II. 9. 449, 452 ; often a bought slave, as in Od. 14. 203 ; it. SovXrj Anth. 
P. 3. 3. Cf. TTaXXaKfj. 

iraXXiKiajia, to, v. sub ijiirdXaypia. 

iraXXaKos, d, amasius, from iraXXa£ (q.v.), Hesych., Phot. 

IlaXXavTias, fj, = TldXXds, Jac. Phil.Th. 18. 7, cf. Clem. Al. 24. 

IlaXXdvTios Xdcpos, 6, the Palatine hill at Rome, Ael. V. H. 11. 21, cf. 
Dion. H. I. 31, Paus. 8. 43, 1. 

IIA'AAAH, Slkos, 0, fj, Dor. for irais (cf. -ir&XXas), E. M. 649. 57; only 
found in Gramm. as the orig. form of rraXXaKf/, iraXXaicis (cf. Lsit.pellex), 
Eust. 763. 20., 1419. 50., 1742. 37; irAXATii; in Cornut. N. D. 20; cf. 
Gell. 4. 3, Valck. Amm. p. 52. In modern Greek, iraXXijudpiov or -icdpi 
is a youth, warrior. 

IlaXXds, dSos, f/, Pallas, epith. of Athena, in Horn, always IlaXXds 
'A9fjvrj or TlaXXds 'AGrjvai-q, but after Pind. also used alone, = 'ASfj- 
vtj. II. plur. HaXXdSfs, at, virgin priestesses, whether of Pallas 

or other deities, Strabo 816, Eust. 1472. 37 ; cf. vdXXag. (Commonly 
deriv. from irdXXca, the Brandhher of the spear, as goddess of war. But 
a more prob. deriv. is from irdXXa£ in the most ancient sense, the maiden, 
virgin, — iiaXXds being related to it, as opvis to opvtg, etc. ; v. sq.) 

irdXXas, avros, 6, a youth, like wdAXaf, Eust. 1419. 50: — hence as a 
prop, n., Virg. Aen. 8. 104, etc. 

irdXXevKOs, ov, all-white, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 30, 1 164, etc. : — 
irAvXevKos, Nonn. D. 7. 2 1 8, etc 


1165 

etc.; the Macedon. form being BaXXfyi), Eust. 1618. 45 (whence the 
joke on Ba\Aiji'a8e in Ar. Ach. 234, v. Schol.) II. an Attic 

deme ; IlaXX^veiJs, 6, an inhabitant thereof, Harp. ; fem. IlaXX-qvis 
'Adrjvd Hdt. 1.62; IlaXX-qvaSe, to Pallene, v. supra I. 

nA'AAJl : impf. ewaXXov Eur., Ep. 7raXXoj' as always in Horn. : aor. 1 
(TTrjXa Soph., Ep. 7r?}A.a Horn. : Ep. aor. 2 part. ntiraXdav used in Horn, 
only in compd. d/jmevaXuiv : Med., aor. 1 irfjXaoBai Call. Jov. 64: — Pass,, 
pf. TTtiraXixai Aesch. : aor. 2 eirdXr/v (di>-) Strabo 379 : Ep. aor. in plqpf. 
form 7rdA.To II. 15. 645 (for in II. 13. 643., 21. 140, ktrdXro from i<pdX- 
Xofxai is admitted to be the true reading). To swing, sway or poise a 

missile before it is thrown, to jilv \tyx os ~\ °" Biivar' dXXos 'Axawi' 7rdX- 
Xtiv, dXXd fiiv olos kviOTaTO irijXai 'AxtXXevs II. 16. 142 ; [aixffjv'], fjv 
■ndXXev .. Stgnepn <ppovian> KaKov 22. 320 ; Sovpe Svai .. TrdXXow 3. 19 ; 
of a stone, § ov Svo y dvSpe cpepoiev .. , 6 5e /juv ptq irdXXe teal oTos 5. 
304; so in Att., ir. XoyxV' Kepavv6v Eur. I.T. 824, Ar. Av. 1714. 2. 
to sway other arms, not missiles, odicos Hes. Sc. 321; irvv, rreXras Eur. 
Ion 210, Bacch. 782 : — then, generally, to toss with the arms, as Hector 
irrjXt x e P aiv dandled his son, II. 6. 474, cf. Eur. Hec. 1158 ; Niif oxrjp.' 
ewaXXev she drave it furiously, Eur. Ion 1151. 3. KXfjpovs tv 

kvvit) xaXfTpti' 7rdXAo>' they shook the lots together in a helmet, till one 
leapt forth, II. 3. 316, Od. 10. 206 : hence absol., to cast lots, U. 3. 324., 
7. 181 : but icX-qpois ZirrjXav aiirovs they ranged them as the lots came 
forth, drew their places by lots, Soph. El. 710 (here however Wunder re- 
stores KXfjpovs) : — in Med. TrdXXeoBai to draw lots, eXaxov ttoXitjv aXa. 
iraXXojitvojv I obtained the white sea when we cast lots, II. 15. 191 ; so 
iraXXo/xevos KXfjpqi Xdxov iv$dh' 'ineadai 24. 200; so in Hdt. 3. 128, 
Soph. Ant. 396 (but in Att. commonly KXrjpovv, KXrjpovodat); cf. ira- 
Xdaaca 11. II. Pass, to swing or dash oneself, tv dvrvyi vdXTO 

he hit himself (in turning) on the shield-rim, II. 15. 645 : to quiver, leap, 
esp. in fear, tv 8' ijxol airy OTTjOtai naXXtrat fjTop 22. 452, cf. 460 ; 
TTcTtaXTai jioi (piXov niap Aesch. Cho. 410; StifiaTt irdXXtadai h. Horn. 
Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, etc., v. infra ill; yovv 7rdXXtTat ytpov- 
To>v Ar. Ran. 345 : of dying fish, Hdt. 1. 141, cf. 9. 140 : to spring, to 
fly, -rrtpav ttovtoio irdXXovT altTo'i Pind. N. 5. 39. III. intr., 

like rnXXo/xai, to leap, bound, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. Lys. 1304 : 
to quiver, quake, StipiaTi Soph. O. T.I 53 (unless we join eppiva irdXXaiv) : 
to quiver in death, Eur. El. 477 : v. supra I. I. — Cf. Plat. Crat. 407 A, 
J elf Gr. Gr. § 360; and v. sub p'nrra. (irdXXa) is orig. only another 
form of (SdXXaj (Pherecyd. 101) ; hence Lat. pello, palpo, palpito, to 
which are akin ^0X17 in both senses, vaXaiai, ■naXdooa), TraXvva, irdX/XT), 
■niXTtj, ittXtjx'itju, ndXtfios : to the sense of casting lots belong esp. ndXos, 
■naXaxrj, and prob. TrfjXT]£.) 

7raXp.aTLas, ov, 6, (TrdXXco) atiff/ios ir. an earthquake with violent 
shocks, Arist. Mund. 4. 31 : — but II. iraXfiaTias or -naXjiaTiavos 

(sc. dlvos), 6, palm-wine, Alex. Trail. 7. 372 and 374. 

iraXjASTiKos, fj, 6v, = TraXjxiK6$, cited from Greg. Naz. ; Eudoc. 

■7rAXp.T], fj, a shield, Lat. parma, Hesych. 

-n-aApiKos, fj, ov, of, for or like palpitation, Suid. 

Tra.Xp.6s, 0, a quivering motion, vibration, Alciphro I. 39: — ptilsation, 
palpitation, throbbing, older word for oepvyjios (Galen. 8. p. 87), (pXtQSiv 
Hipp. Acut. 389 ; vitoxovSpiov Id. Epid. 1. 970 : palpitation of the heart, 
a disease, Arist. Respir. 20. 2 ; bird Kpord<poiai Nic. Al. 27, cf. Th. 744 : 
— of wind or lightning, Diod. 3. 51, Nonn., etc. 

IIdX(ivs, vos, 6, = PaoiXtvs, Hippon. 9 ; epith. of the king of the gods, 
Zeus, Lye. 691. The gen. -rrdXfivdos (as Dind. for iraXdjivdos) is cited 
by Choerob. p. 232. 3, from Aesch. [v Hippon., u Lye, 11. c] 

TraXp.uST|s, ts, (tldos) pulse-like, throbbing, palpitating, Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, Diod. 3. 50; w. voaos Philo 1. 166. 

ircLXos, 6, (irdXXco 1. 3) the lot cast from a shaken helmet (Aesch. Theb. 
458), dpi irdXov 6tfitv to cast the lot again, Pind. O. 7. 109 : used gene- 
rally for nXfjpos in Ion. writers, irdXai Xaxtiv Hdt. 4. 94, 153 ; dpxds 
ndXai apxtiv to hold public offices by lot, Id. 3. 80: — but also not seldom 
in Trag., 7rdXou Kvpaai Aesch. Pers. 779; irdXa) and irdXov Xax^iv Id. 
Theb. 126, 374 ; t6xv s '"• W. Ag. 333 ; ovs kKXripwatv irdXos Eur. Ion 
419, cf. Soph. Ant. 275. — In Eur. I. A. 1 151, for Trpoaovpiaas irdXai, Seal, 
restored irpoaovhiaas iriSoi. [a] 

irdXo-is, ta>s, fj, a brandishing, Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 112 B, E. M. 
394- 56. 

iraXTdfoj, to throw a dart (naXT6v), Hesych. s. v. eirdArafa. 

•n-dXTO, Ep. syncop. aor. 2 med. of -rrdXXai, in pass, sense, II. 

itciXtov, to, anything swung or poised for throwing, esp. a dart, Aesch. 
Fr. 14 ; described by Xen. as a light spear used by the Persian cavalry, 
either as a lance or javelin, like the jereed, Cyr. 4. 3, 9., 6. 2. 16. Strictly 
neut. from sq. 

iraXTos, fj, 6v, brandished, hurled, iwp Soph. Ant. 131. 

iraXwu, to strew or sprinkle upon, with ace. of the thing sprinkled, 
XtvK dXcpna iroXXd irdXvvov II. 18. 560 ; tm 5' dX<piTa Xevicd iraXvvtiv 
Od. 10. 520, cf. II. 28, etc. ; t« tiri tivi Soph. Ant. 247. . II. to 

bestrew, besprinkle, with dat. of the thing sprinkled, iraXivas dX<p'nov 
aKTrf Od. 14. 429. 2. of liquids, Kapnv lopuiri -naXvvai Dion. P. 


IIoXX-f|vij, fj, a peninsula and town of Chalcidice", Hdt. 7. 123, Thuc, I 1049, cf, Ap. Rh,3. 1259: so in Pass., & ovpiy£ tiipSiri. ■naXvvuai. 


1166 

Theocr. 4. 28. 3. to besmear, !££ Anth. P. 10. 11. III. 

to sprinkle, cover lightly, with nom. of the thing, X"^ irrdXwev dpovpas 
II. 10. 7 ; VKpircp 5' i-naXiivaTo iravra Ap. Rh. 3. 69. (Akin to rraXXai, 
ir&\ij.) 

imp-a, t6, (irao/xai) property, Theocr. Fistula 12, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

Trau,pao-t\eia, 77, absolute monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, I and 16, 2. 

Trau.pa,criXeia, 77, queen of all, all-powerful queen, Ar. Nub. 357, 1150, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 382, C. I. no. 2415. 15^ Orph., etc. 

Trau.(3acriX6iJS, iais, 0, an absolute monarch, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 2, Lxx ; 
Aeol. ace. -(SaaiXfja, C. I. no. 4725. 6. 

irau,p8c-Xvp6s, d, 6v, all-abominable, Ar. Lys. 969, Eccl. 1043. 

•jrajxPfPTjXos, ov, all-profane, Anon. ap. Suid. s.v. KaivaravTivos, Eccl. 

irau-Pias, ov, 6, all-subduing, Kepavvds Pind. N. 9. 58. 

irau.pXaPif|S, is, grievously hurt, Manetho 4. 31. 

irau.(3\<io-<|>T]U.os, ov, all-blasphemous, Cyrill. Al. 

irau.p6T]TOs, ov, ail-renowned: notorious, Byz. 

IIau.-PouoTOL, 01, the Boeotians collectively, formed after TJavaxatoi, 
etc., C. I. no. 1625. 30: — hence ITafjipowoTia (sc. Upd), rd, the festival 
of the united Boeotians, like XIava6r)vaia, Havirbvia, etc., Polyb. 4. 3, 5., 
9. 34, 11, C. I. no. 1588 : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 180. 1. 

Trdu-Popos, ov, all-devouring, Ael. N. A. I. 27, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 6. 

irau-Pdravov, t6, herbage of all kinds, Lxx. 

•trdu-PoTOS, ov, all-nourishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 

1rdu.p0vX.0s, ov, all-counselling, v. 1. for TroXvBovXos, Orph. 24. 4. 

■jTap-PuTtop, opos, 6, 77, all-nourishing, Fr. Horn. 25, v. Stasin. ap. Schol. 
II. I. 5 : — pecul. fern. -rrau-Poms, iSos, Soph. Phil. 391. 

irdu.u,a>cap, apos, 6, r), all-blissful, Orph. H. 18. 3, Hesych. 

irau,u.a.Kdpios, a, ov, = foreg., Euseb. de Laud. Const. 6. 

Trau.u.a.Kdpio-TOs, ov, to be deemed perfectly happy, Hesych., Eccl. 

irau.u.dTaios, ov, all-vain, all-useless, Theod. Prodr. : in Aesch. Ag. 388, 
jrae ixdraiov, divisim, should be restored. 

irap-u-axi, Adv. in which all fight, A. B. 500. 

irau.u.dx<.ov, to, the combination of all kinds of battles, = iraytcpa.Tiov, 
Phot., Suid. : irau.u.ax£a, 77, Euseb. de Laud. Const. 7. init. 

Trau.u.dx°S, ov, fighting everywhere : all-conquering, triumphant, Aesch. 
Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin. : overpowering, drvx'"}, Hipp. 28. 22. II. 

= TraficpaTiaaT-qs, ready for every kind of contest, Plat. Euthyd. 2 7 1 C, 
Theocr. 24. 112. 

irau-u-fYas, —pLuydXrj, -/leya, very great, immense, Plat. Phaedr. 273 A, 
Tim. 26 E, etc. : — Sup. TTafip-iyiaros, Ael. V. H. 10. 2, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
516. 

irau.u.e-Y€9T|S, cs, = foreg., Plat. Parmen. 164 D, Legg. 913 D, Xen. Mem. 
3. 6, 13, Dem. 416. 15, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 52 : — irapipiiyndes dvaBoav 
Aeschin. 42. 4. 

iTau.u,6S«Q>v, ovtos, 6, fern. irafifJ-eSiovaa, all-ruling, Nonn. Jo. 5. 102. 

irau,u.eC\txos, ov, exceeding mild, Jo. Gaz. 

-irau.u,c\as, aiva, civ, all-black, ravpot Od. 3. 6., 10. 525 ; bis 11. 33. 

irau,u.eXT|S, is, in all kinds of melodies, Lxx. II. with all the 

limbs, entire, Upua Poll. I. 29. 

irdu.u.«crTOS, ov, quite full, c. gen., Theophr. H. P. 2. 15, 3. 

irdu.u,6Tpos, ov i " l °H kinds of metres, Diog. L. 7. 31. 

irau.u.T|KT]S, es, very long, prolonged, yoos Soph. O. C. 1609 ; 7r. Xoyos 
Plat. Polit. 286 E ; tt. p-qaus iroieiv Id. Phaedr. 268 C. 

Trdu.u.T)Vis vi£, 77, a night lighted by the full moon, Arat. 189. 

irdu.u.T)Vos, ov, through all months, the live-long year, aliiv Soph. El. 
851 ; — but 7T. o~€\r)V7] = iravo~ikr]Vos, 77, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

irau.p.T|O"T(0p, aipos, 6, 77, all-inventive, fioipa BpoTuiv Lye. 490 ; AprjS 
Poeta ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 123 (as Dind. for irap-vrjOTajp). 

irau.u.T)T6ipa, r), = Trap:u.TjTa)p, h. Horn. 30. I, Anth. P. 5. 165, etc. 

irau.u.-r)Tis, 160s, 0, 77, all-knowing, all-planning, 6eos Simon. 27. 

irau.u."f)TO)p, opos, 77, mother of all, yfj Aesch. Pr. 90 ; Koopov (ojt) Nonn. 
Jo. 1. 26 ; <piois Clem. Al. 222. II. a very mother, yvvr) ToCSe 

7T. ViKpov Soph. Ant. 1282. 

irau,u.T)x<ivia, 77, exceeding great craft, Byz. 

irau-u/rixcivos, ov, all-devising, exceeding crafty, cited from Nili Epist. 

Trau-uAapos, ov, all-abominable, Ar. Pax 183, Ran. 466. 

irau,u,i-yT)s, is, mixed of all sorts, all-blended, all-confounded, /3eA«i 
Aesch. Pers. 269 ; <rvp.iJ.axoi Diod. Excerpt. 576. 67 (as L. Dind. for 
irapi/ieyiSecnv) ; j3o?7 Lye. 5 : — Adv. Traiiixiyr), like irayyevrj, Euseb., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 515. 

irdu-p-iicpos, ov, very small, Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 2., 3. 7, 4, Poet. 7. 9. 

Trdp-u-iKTOs, ov, = ira/x//cyf}s, SxXos, Aesch. Pers. 53,904. 

irau,u.urr|Tos ) ov, all-detested, Eust. Opusc. 160. 53. 

irdu-u-opos, ov, all-hapless, Soph. O. C. 161. 

irdu.u.opc|>os, ov, of all shapes, Cyrill. Al. 

irdu,u,ovo-os, ov, all-musical, appuovia, xopeta Philo I. 625, etc. 

Trau.u.6x0T|pos, ov, exceeding wicked, Theod. Met. 

7Tau.uAipio<s, ov, all countless, Philo 1. 329. 
, irau,u.Co-5pos, a, 6v,=*irap.piapos, Ar. Lys. 969. 

irau.oiixos, v. sub irapaixos. 
, irau.ira0T|S, is, all-suffering, Manetho 4. 31 1, sensu obscoeno. 


7rafx.a — Traftf^alvoo. 


Trap/rraiSC, Adv. with all their children, Dio C. 41. 9; cf. irayyv- 
vaiKi. [i] 

Trau/rrdXaios, ov, very old, Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. Metaph. I. 3, 6 ; 
opp. to KaivSs, Plut. Cato Ma. 1. 

irau/rrdjicov, ov, possessing all, Hesych. ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 209. 

TrdjXTTav, Adv. (7ras) like the more common prose 7rdi'7j or 7ravre\ais, 
quite, wholly, altogether, with a Verb, II. I. 422, Od. 2. 49, Hes. Op. 273, 
300, Pind. O. 2. 125 ; with an Adj., tt. oi(vp6s Od. 20. 140, cf. Eur. Med. 
1091 ; with an Adv., it. irqTvp.ov II. 13. Ill : preceded by a negat., 
ovSi ti Trainrav not at all, by no means, II. 9. 435, cf. 21. 338 : with the 
Art., to tt. Eur. Rhes. 855, Antiop. 44: — rare in Prose, as Plat. Polit. 
270 E, Tim. 41 B. 

Trdu/rravu, Adv. strengthd. for iravv, dub. in Dio C. 56. 30. 

irau,Trei0T]S, is, all-persuasive, Pind. P. 4. 327. 

Trau.TrT]8T|V, Adv., (7ras) like irapntav, entirely, Theogn. 615, Aesch. 
Pers. 729, Fr. 151, Soph. Aj. 916, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1065 E; also Trau.- 
7rr]86v and -T|8ovis, Theognost. Can. p. 163. (Not a compd. with *7rd- 
ofiai, ■ni-napxx.i : but, like TTapfnav, a redupl. form of Trap, with the 
adverbial termin. -8771'.) 

irau.TTi]o-Ca, 77, (Triiraijai) entire possession, the full properly, Aesch. Theb. 
817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. Eccl. 868. 

7rdu.TrXeio-TOS, 77, ov, in large quantity or (in plur.) in large numbers, 
Hdn. 5. 6, Ael. N. A. 10. 50, Dio C. 76. 16. 

-rrau.irXeCcov, oi'os, 0, 77, much more, Arist. Audib. 63. 

Trau.-rrX"r|78T|V, Adv. strengthd. for f /j.irkrjydrjv , Suid. 

Trau.irXT|0ei, Adv. with the whole muldtude, Ev. Luc. 23. 18, Dio C. 75. 
9, etc. 

irau/rrXT|0!f|S, is, of or with the whole multitude, TrapmXrjOiiTs 'ApieaSes 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 26. II. = -rraiJnroXvs, very many, very numerous, 

it. fieraPoAas Plat. Legg. 782 B, cf. Theaet. 156 B; iripovs tt. Id. Ale. 
2. 140 B ; yeaipyiai tt. Dem. 386. 5 ; c. gen., ■n-ap.irXrjBfis 'Apyeiaiv Isocr. 
268 C : — with sing., very much, tt. eKTrjpeOa rfjv ovoiav Id. Antid. § 165 ; 
tt. xpdvos Diod. 14. 13. — Neut. as Adv. entirely, TrayLurA^flts a-rrnax^v Dem. 
347. 8, cf. Dio C. 55. 20. 

Tfau-TrXT|0ia, 77, the entire mrdtitude, Soph. Fr. 342. 

Trdu.irXT|KTOS, ov : — at6\a tt. battles in which all sorts of blows are given 
and received ; or, prizes for which all sorts of blows have been endured, 
Soph. Tr. 505. 

Tra|XTrXT|pT|S, es, quite full, Damasc. cited in A. B. 1408. 

Trau.-rrXoiJcn.os, ov, very rich, Plat. Legg. 743 C, Dio C. 40. 12. 

Trdu/rrXovTOS, ov, = foreg., Soph. Fr. 572, Galen. 6. 534. 

-rrau/rroiKiAos, ov, all-variegated, of rich and varied work, TTiirXoi II. 6. 
289, Od. 15. 105 ; of sacred vases, Pind. N. 10. 68 ; of fawnskins, all- 
spotted, Eur. Hel. 1359. II. metaph. manifold, aWoidTrjras 
Ttajntow'tXovs (v. 1. TraLiTroiiciAas, whence Dind. emends irdvv irotKtkas), 
Plat. Tim. 82 B. 

Trdp-TroXis, €0>s, o, 77, prevailing in all cities, universal, vifios Soph. Ant. 
614 : — the passage is corrupt, v. Dind. 

Trdu/rroXiis, 5T0AA77, 7roA.u, very much, very great, very numerous, yiXais 
Ar. Eq. 320 ; trA^os, 6'xAos Plat. Legg. 677 E ; orpdrnvpa Xen. An. 2. 4, 
26 ; TVXV Trap.Tr6\\-q lb. 640 D (but -ndprnoWos as fem., Luc. Cyn. I, 
Ael. V. H. 4. 8, v. Apoll. de Constr. 42. 9) : — in plur., very many, Ar. Pax 
694, Lysias 156. 14, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. — Neut. ird/xwoXv, as Adv., 
very much, Plat. Soph. 255 D, etc. Cf. Trap-TtXticov , ird/j.irXeio'Tos. 

Trau,TrovT)pos, ov, all-depraved, thoroughly knavish, At. Ach. 854, Nub. 
1319, Plat. Rep. 489 D, Dem. 267. 7: — of things, very bad, oipov Epich. 
p. 53. Adv., Tra/j.TrovT)pajs 'ix uv t0 De very ill, Luc. Abdic. 14. 

Trau,Trdp<(>tipos, ov, all-purple, Pind. O. 6. 91. 

irau-TfOTVia, 77, all-venerable, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 281. 

Trau-Trpao-ia, 77, an unreserved sale of property, Poll. 7- 196, etc. 

Trdu,Trp«TTTOS, ov, all-conspicuous, splendid, 'iSpat Aesch. Ag. 117. 

irau/rrp6o-0r|, corrupt in Aesch. Ag. 714! where Seidl. and Herm. pro- 
pose -rrainropBia, from Trau.Trop0T|S, is, all-destroying. 

Trau-TrpiJTavis, ecus, 6, the lord of all, Philo I. 642. [u] 

Trdu,TrpcoTos, 77, ov, the very first, first of all, II. 9. 93, Pind. P. 4. 196, 
etc. ; also in neut. irdpLirpaiTOV and -ra as Adv., Od. 4. 577., 10. 403, II. 
17. 568, etc.: — Sup. TrafiirpdiTio'Ta, Ap. Rh. 4. 1693. 

-rrdu-irijos, ov, quite fidl of pus or matter, Hipp. Coac. 1 77. 

Trau.(|><ry«i>, to devour all, Eust. Opusc. 263. 86., 343. 13. 

Trau.c|>d-yos, ov, all-devouring, Alcman 17, Eur. Med. 1187. — Arist. 
divides animals into (wotpdya, tcap-irocpdya, and iraiKpdya {omnivorous'), 
Polit. I. 8, 5, cf. H. A. I. I, 26., 8. 3, 14: Sup. -(paywraros, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 15,4. 

Trau.c[)gT|s, is, quite light, translucent, p.i\i Aesch. Pers. 612 : of fire, 
bright-shining, radiant, Soph. Phil. 712, Eur. Tro. 548 ; of the Sun, Eur. 
Med. 1251, cf. Ar. Av. 1709, etc. 

Trau,<j>aivco, to shine or beam brightly, of burnished metal (v. irapupavoaiv), 
T^Aot xP^ aH01 vdpupaivov II. 11. 30; ad/cos x a ^- K V iraiJ.<paivov 14. II; 
Ttvx i0 ~ L ttaiupaxvwv, of Achilles, 19. 398 : — also of a star, oore fiaXurra 
Xapsnpbv TTa.p.<paivr]CSi or -tjol (Ep. for Trapupaivei or -77) II. 5. 6 ; irpuiTov 
■naiKpaivwv, of a star just rising, Hes. Op. 565 ; orf)6€Oc ira/MpaivovTes 


7raiu.<f)a\d(0- — iravdiufjiopog. 


1167 


with their breasts white-gleaming, i.e. naked, II. n. ioo. (Not a 
compd. of nav and <paivaj, which would be against analogy ; but a 
poet, reduplicated form of (paivai, like ira.nra.Wa> from TraWco, Tra<pXa£ai 
from <pXa£aj, irattpacraa from *<pacv, -/i being inserted for euphony, as 
in sq.) 

Tra|icj>&/\da), redupl. form like iraKpaaaai (cf. irainaX&a), ■na-maivai) to 
look around, esp. in fear, rare Ion. word, Anacr. 157, Hippon. 314(105). 

irap.4>aXv£u, = rpifiai, Hesych. ; cf. Pa/tfiaivw, fia/ji.0aXv^ai. 

irap.<j>a.v6cov, gen. aivros, fern. Tra/j.<pav6a)o'a, Ep. part, of TrapKpaivw, as 
if from irapxpavaai, bright-shining, beaming, mostly as epith. of burnished 
rhetal, aiyXrj [xaAtfOv] II. 2. 458 ; Tevx ea 5. 295., 18. 144; also of the 
Sun, Od. 13. 29. 

1rap.4xipp.aK0s, ov, skilled in all charms or drugs, epith. of Medea, 
Pind. P. 4.415. 

irap.c|>av\os, ov, utterly bad, Eccl. 

ira(Ji,<j>€-yyif|S, is, = irafMpaTjS, Soph. El. 105. 

irap.c}>Epir]S, is, all-bearing, all-including, Galen. 19. 469. 

T7-d|x4>Tjp.os, ov, all-speaking, Zonar. Lex. 1498. 

irdp.<j>0apTos. ov, all-destroying, /iSpos Aesch. Cho. 296. 

-n-ducjjOepcris, 77, destroyer of all, oraais Bacchyl. Fr. 34. 

irap-c^GoYYOS, ov, with or of all sounds, Hesych. 

ird|xcJH, Adv., = ira7xu, from irav, Hesych. 

irdp.<j>iXos, ov, beloved of all, Athanas. : irap-daX-nTOS, ov, Eust. Opusc. 
158. 70. 

irdp.<|>XeKT0S, ov, all-burnt, blazing, fiaifioi Soph. Ant. 1006 ; so jt. ixvp 
Id. El. II39, Axionic. $iXevp. I. II. 

-n-au^opepos, ov, very dreadful, Gloss. 

■Trdp;<j>oi.Tos, ov, all-traversing, w. avaaaa, of Hera, C. I. no. 3769. 

■7rdu,<j>opPos, 77, ov, all-feeding, Anth. P. 7. 698, Eust. 978. 4. 

Trap.<j>opia, 77, all kinds of fruit, Theod. Met. 

Truacpopos, ov, all-bearing, all-productive, Lat. omnium ferax, x^PV 
Hdt. 7. 8, I ; yaia Aesch. Pers. 618; so Plat. Legg. 704 C, etc.: a 
friend is called ira/jupopiiTarov kttj/mi by Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 7. II. 

bearing all things with it, w. X c P as a mixed mass of rubbish, Pind. P. 

7- n- 

rrdpcjjpLKTos, ov, all-terrible, Eccl. 

7rap.<|>p6vip.os, ov, wise in all things, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 596. 

■irap.<})ij-y8T|V, Adv. in total rout, Opp. H. 2. 548 ; v. 1. Ttapupvp'b'rpi. 

irdp-druXos, ov, {cpvX-q, <pvXov) of mingled tribes or races, yivos Plat. 
Polit. 291 A ; irdXis Poll. 9. 21 : of all sorts, 6rjpes Ar. Av. 1063. 

7rdp.<J>upTOs, ov, mixed of all sorts, Opp. H. I. 779, Longin. 9. 7. 

ird|X<t>covos, ov, with all tones, full-toned or many-toned, epith. of flutes, 
Pind. O. 7. 21, P. 12. 34, 1. 5 (4), 35 : also it. v/iivaios Id. P. 3. 30 : ge- 
nerally, expressive, X"/> es Anth. Plan. 290: it. olvos, noisy, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 35 D. Adv. -vws, Synes. 287 B. 

irap.(j)coTicrTos, ov, all-illustrious, aravpos Eccl. : — Trdp.c|><0TOS, ov, lb. 

irdpAJfeKTOs, ov, much-blamed, Manetho 4. 316. 

irap.\J;«KTO)p, opos, 6, one that blames all, Manetho 4. 58. 

irap.i|/T)4>6i, Adv. with all the votes, v. vikov Anth. P. II. 239, cf. Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 525, etc. : Dor. -irap.ij/a<t>i, Polus ap. Stob. 106. 5. 

-irdp.4»o-yos, ov, = iraixxf/fKTOjp, Ptolem. 

•7rdjjujjiix 0s > ov, (ipvxv) in Soph. El. 841, ir. av&oati, ace. to Schol., = 
vaouiv ipvx&v avaooei, cf. Od. II. 483 sq., Aesch. Cho. 355. 

irdp.t|>vxpos, ov, bitterly cold, irorafiSs, Byz. 

irdp.u>xos, ov, Dor. for Ttafiovxos, rich, Hesych. : — also / n , ap.<i>x' 0, > Dor. 
for ira/iovx*®, to be rich, Tab. Heracl. I. 120; Trap.<ox l "> Hesych. ; v. 
Koen. Greg. p. 240. 

-irdv, iravos, 6, a kind of fish, Ptol. Hephaest. in Phot. Bibl. 153. 22, 
Suid. 

Ildv, gen. IldVds, 6, Pan, a rural god of Arcadia, son of Hermes and a 
daughter of Dryops: drawn with goat's feet, horns (these distinguish him 
'from the Satyrs), and shaggy hair, v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 387 : 
called Pan, ace. to h. Horn. 18, because he delighted all, Uava Si /jiiv 
icaXitOKov, on tppiva uaaiv erepipev. Hdt. 2. 145, makes the worship 
of Pan later than the Trojan war ; indeed at Athens, he tells us (6. 105, 
106), it did not begin till after the battle of Marathon ; cf. Havua. 
Later, the legends of Pan were much enlarged and varied ; his name and 
attributes being taken as mysterious symbols of nature. He was also 
supposed to be the cause of sudden alarms, v. sub Tlavtic6s. — The plur. 
Tlaves occurs Ar. Eccl. 1069, Theocr. 4. 63, Diod. I. 88 ; cf. Lat. Fauni, 
which is merely another form of this word. 

irdva-Ppos, ov, quite or very soft, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 1 1 . 

irfivaYaGia, r), perfect goodness, Theag. ap. Stob. 8. 57. 

iravdYoGos, ov, also tj, ov, absolutely good, Cratin. Incert. 1 14, Ep. Plat. 

354 E - [«] 

•n-avaY€VT|Tos, ov, all-unbegotten, Dion. Areop. 

irava-yfis, is, all-hallowed, Lat. sacrosanctus, of the Rom. Tribuni 
Plebis, Dion. H. 6. 89., 8. 87, Plut. Camill. 20 ; ir. Uptvs, lipeta C. I. no. 
380.6, Poll. 1.35. II. under an ay os, Philonid. KoOopv. I. 

wavSYia, 7), perfect holiness, of the host, Eccl. 
' irSvaYios, a, ov, altogether holy, Joseph. Mace. 7, Eccl. [a] 


iravaYio'Tia, f/, = iravayia, Hesych.: as a title, Byz. 

irdvaYVOS, = ttavayqs, Schol. Aeschin., Eccl. 

iravaYpsus, d, one who catches everything, gen. iravaypios Anth. P. 6. 
75 (vulg. iravayperos), 7. 609 ; ace. iravaypia 5. 219. 

irovaYpios, ov, quite wild or savage, Opp. C. 2. 45 : — in Pseudo-Phocyl. 
190, Brunck iravaypdovs, Bergk iravayprjas. 

irdvaYpov, t6, a fishing or hunting-net (v. sq.), Opp. C. I. 151, H. 3. 
83. II. a large hen-coop in which fowls are fattened, Ath. 22 D. 

irdvaYpos, ov, {ciypa) catching all, Xivov it., of a large fishing-net, II. 5. 
487, Tryph. 674 ; Uktvov Ath. 25 B. 

Trav&Ypvirvos, ov, all-wakeful, fiipi/jiva Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195. 

iravaYupiS, Dor. for Travqyvpts, Pind. 

■7TovcUpYT|S, is, all-undigested, Sopnov Nic. Al. 66. 

Trava9«p.iTOs, ov, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 169 B. 

Travd0eos, ov, all-godless, Byz. 

Travd9eo-p.os, ov, quite lawless, Opp. C. 2. 438., 3. 224; also irava- 
0ecrp.ios, Manetho 4. 56. 

TrSvdGeo-Tos, ov, (9ia<jaa6ai) quite inexorable, Hesych. ; Cod. iravai- 
Oeros. 

Il3va0T|vaia (sc. Upa), ra, Panathetiaea, two festivals of the Athenians, 
rd ntyaXa and rd fiticpa (comp. Thuc. 5. 47, Isocr. 236 C, C. I. no. 147, 
with Lys. 161. 37, 39, C. I. no. 73. b, p. 891), in honour of Athena : the 
greater celebrated in the third year of each Olympiad, prob. on the 28th 
of Hecatombaeon ; the latter annually, or (ace. to others) in the same 
month in each of the other three years, Andoc. 4. 43. On the day of 
their celebration, v. Clinton. F. H. 2. 325, note, 332 sqq. — We also hear 
of IIava0T|vaio-Tai, celebrators of Panathenaea, at Teos, C. I. no. 3073 ; 
at Rhodes, lb. 2528. 

IIuva0r|vaiK6s, 77, ov, of, for, or at the Panathenaea, 77 II. -nojivi] Thuc. 
I. 20 etc. : — d II. (sc. Xoyos) name of a speech of Isocr. : rd it. name of 
certain cups, Posidon. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

IIava0T|va.iov, to, a temple of Athena at Ilium, C. I. no. 3599. 16. 

iravd0\ios, a, ov, all-wretched, Aesch. Cho. 695, Soph. O. C. 1 1 10. 

iravavY^-TlEi-S, tooa, ev, all-shining, /crjwos Anth. P. 9. S06. 

irdvai0os, -n, ov, all-blazing, icipvOes II. 14. 372. [a] 

iravaioXos, ov, epith. of (axrrfip, II. 4. 186, 215., 10. 77., 13. 552; of 
6uipt]£ II. 374; of a&Kos, 13. 552, Hes.Sc. 139; — either all-variegated, 
sparkling (so 7r. ovpavos Orph. H. 4. 7), or, quite light, easily-moved, v. 
sub aloXos. II. metaph. manifold, @ayfiara Aesch. Pers. 635. 

iravaiouos, a, ov, all-favourable, Eccl. 

iravdi'oTOs, ov, all-unknown, Or. Sib. 3. 393. 

iravaio-CXos, ov, all-impious, Hesych. 

Travaio-xT|s, is, = iravataxpos, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16, Poll. 6. 163. 

iravaio-xpop-op<|>ia, 7), absolute ?tgliness, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 216 (Kiessl. 
-Xpaixop<pia). 

irdvaicrxpos, ov, wholly ugly, utterly foul, Dio Chrys. I. 584; irreg. 
Sup. Trai/a«7x«rTos, Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 163. Adv. -pais, v. 1. for wavv 
aiffxpws, Polyb. 4. 58, II. 

iravaiTios, ov, (atria) the cause of all, Zevs Aesch. Ag. i486. 2. 

to whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to /JKTairws, Id.Eum. 200. 

IIavai.TcoXiov, t6, the General Assembly of the Aetolians, Liv. 31. 29. 

TravaKapirr|s, is, all-barren, Nic. Th. 612. 

TTttvaKeia, 77, (d/ccojuai) an universal remedy, Longin. 38, etc. 2. 

name of a healing herb or its juice (cf. nava/cris 11), Call. Apoll. 39, etc. ; 
7T. /5<{d Galen.; Lat. panacea, Lucan. 9. 921. II. personified as 

daughter of Aesculapius, Hipp. Jusj., Ar. PI. 702, 730. 

iravdKEios, ov, = iravaicrjs, Nic. Th. 508. 

irdvaKSS, r6, v. IravaK-qs II. 

iravdia], 77, = TtavaKua, Anth. Plan. 273. [d«] 

irfivfiKTipaTOs, ov, all-unhurt : inviolable, faq Nonn. Jo. 6. 200. 

irdvaKT|s, is, (d'«os) all-healing, navaicis cpapfiaKov Call. Ep. 49; S0 77ai'- 
aicis alone; cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. II, I sqq. II. irava/ces (with 

changed accent), ovs, t6, a plant from which the b-rroTtava^ is got, Diosc. 
3. 55, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 1 : so ■navaaua. 2, irava£. 

iTavuKiTT|S (sc. olvos), b, wine prepared with iravaicts, Diosc. 5. 72. 

iravdKTeios, ov, in Nic. Th. 626, tt. icoviXtj, expl. by the Schol as a poet, 
form of iravaicuos. So irdvaKros' bpiyavos, Hesych. 

iravaAdoTcop, opos, 6, strengthd. for dXacrraip, Anth. P. 9. 269. 

irava\T|0T|S, is, quite true, Plat. Rep. 583 B ; tt. KatcbjiavTis an evil 
prophet all too true, Aesch. Theb. 724. Adv. -8Sis, Id. Supp. 85. 

•7rava\Vjp.(ov, ov, gen. ovos, roving all about, Procl. Hymn. 2. 15. 

iravaX0T|s, is, all-healing, Nic. Th. 939. 

iravaXK-qs, is, all-powerful, Aesch. Theb. 166. Adv. -lews, Eccl. 

Trava\ovpYTjS, is, all-purple-dyed, Xenophan. 3. 3. 

iravdXtOTOs, ov, all-catching, all-embracing, ydyyapov arrjs Aesch. Ag. 
361. [a]^ 

Travap.€i8t]T0S, ov, all-unsmiling, irp6o-a>naOpp. C. 3. 141. 

-rravaasiXiKTOs, ov, all-implacable, dpaicaiva Opp. C. 3. 223. 

iravap,eiXtxos, ov, all-unmerciful, fjrop Opp. C. 2. 203. 

-rravdu-cpos, ov, Dor. for iravTifiepos. 

irdvdp.p.opos, ov, without any share in, tivos Anth. P. 14. 1 25. 


1168 

IIdva|i.os, 6, name of an Aetolian month, C. I. no. 1 702 : v. s. Tlavefios. 

iravdp.cijp.os, ov, all-blameless, Simon. 8. 17 (Schneidew. 12. 19). 

ira.vdv9pcoiros, ov, for -rravrcov dvOpintoiv, common to all men, Eccl. 

irfivdviiTOs, ov, {avirw) fully accomplishable, Phot. II. all- 

accomplishing, Phot. 

irdva£, aicos, (0 ?) the plant Travanis or mvaiceia, the juice of which is 
6iroirdva£, Diosc. 3. 55, etc. 

iravdfios, ov, all-worthy, Opp. C. 3. 408, C. I. no. 246. 

1rava.01S1p.os, ov, sung by all, Anth. P. I. 9, Plan. 71. 

TravdiraXos, ov, all-tender or delicate, avfipl Bipias dKvta. vi<p . . , irava- 
■ndkcp Od. 13. 223, [where irav8.wa\os, metri grat.] 

•jrfivdirao-TOs, ov, without lasting, eSaiSfjs Nic. Al. 605. 

iravaTrei0T|S, is, all-incredible, Parmenid. Fr. 42. 

irovSirsipiTos, ov, all-unbounded, Opp. C. 2. 51 7 ■ s0 irftvaireipov, ov, 
Orph. H. 58. 10 : iravaimpaTos, ov, Eccl. 

iravSir6v0T)s, is, in Anth. Plan. 365, f. I. for ra\aTrev6rjS. 

iravaiTT|p,cov, ov, all-harmless, Hes. Op. 809 ; of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 

525>i7- 

ir&vairr)pT|s, is, all-unmutilated, Call. Cer. 125. 

iravdirio-Tos, ov, all-incredible, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 447- 

iravair6ir\T|KTOs, ov, all-astounded, Ep. Socr. p. 75. 

-jravdiropos, ov, = iravrjiropos, Byz. 

iravdiroTuos, ov, all-hapless, & fioi iyai irav&iroT juos II. 24. 255, cf. 493. 

iravd-iTVO-Tos, ov, all-unheard of, Phot., Suid. 

iravap-ydAeos, ov, all-difficult, Eccl. 

iravdp-yOpos, ov, all silver, KprjTTjp Od. 9. 203., 24. 275, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 68. 

TrSvdp€Tos, ov, all virtue, quite virtuous, Luc. Philops. 6, C. I. no. 4413 
Adv. -this, lb. 4150. II. 77 Tlavaperos, with or without ootpia, 

a name of the book Ecclesiasticus, Eccl. [a] 

irfivdpiov, t<5, the Lat. panarium, the Greek word being aprotpopiov 
and dproipopis, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 234. 

iravdpio-Tos, ov, best of all, Hes. Op. 29I,Anth.P. II. 394, Luc, etc. 

iravdpKeta, 77, all-completeness, of the number 6, Theol. Arithm. p. 38. 

iravapKtTas voaov, — a corrupt phrase in Aesch. Cho. 70. 

TravapKTJs, is, all-sufficing, ijXtos it. the sun that shines on all alike, 
Call. Fr. 48. i.cf.Suid. s. v. 

1ravapp.6vi.os, a, ov, consisting of all modes, to it. (sc. opyavov) an in- 
strument on which all modes can be played, Plat. Rep. 399 C sq., Alex. 
Incert. 62. 2. harmonising with all, all-harmonious, \6yoi Id. 

Phaedr. 277 C ; it. ti XPVP a V opxyais Luc. Salt. 72. 

iravappETrf|s, is, all-immovable, Dion. Areop. 

iravdppTjTos, ov, all-unutterable, Synes. H. 2.91. 

iravapxa-ios, ov, most ancient, primeval, Poll. 5. 150. 

Trdvapxos, ov, all-powerfid, ruling all, BpSvoi Soph. O, C. 1293. 

"iravdpx">v, ovros, 6, rider of all, Philo 2. 452. 

iravao"e(3-f|S, is, all-impious, Byz. 

iravao-eA/y^S, Adv. ail-licentiously, Eccl. 

■jravao-iTia, 77, utter want of food, dub. 1. in Poll. I. 52. 

Travao-KT|9'ris, is, all-unharmed, Hesych. 

iravao-p.!v<os, Adv. very readily, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 1 19: Sup. 
-effrara, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 10. 

•n-fivdo-Tepos, ov, all studded with stars, Tzetz. Posthom. 58. 

Travans, f. 1. for iraviris : v. irnviris. 

iravaTp6KT|s, is, all-exact, infallible, Anth. P. 7. 594 : — neut. -is as 
Adv., Ap. Rh. 4. 1382. 

iravaiJ'yeia, 17, the fount of light, whence the sun and stars are fed, 
Philo 1.7. 

irovavy"f|S, is, all-bright, all-brilliant, Orph. H. 9. 3. 

iravdijirvos, ov, all-sleepless, Opp. H. 2. 659. [a] 

iravatjiavrjs, is, all-invisible, Eratosth. Catast. § 23. 

iru.va<j>fjXij;, ikos, 6, 37, ail-away from the friends of one's youth, rjp-ap 
op<paviKov Trava<prj\iKa naiSa Ti6rjcnv II. 22. 490. 

iTavd<j>0iTos, ov, all-imperishable, ?iptap Anth. P. 7. 14. 

•n-ava^paSTjS, is, all-unadvised, fiaxv Tzetz. Antehom. 333. 

iTavd(J>UKTos, ov, all-inevitable, hpdx 03 Anth. P. 9. 396. 

iravd^uXXos, ov, all-leafless, h. Horn. Cer. 452. 

riavaxaioi, ol, all the Achaians, Horn.; cf. Gladstone Homer. Stud. I. 
421 : — Ilavaxavis 777, all Achaia, Ap. Rh. I. 243 : — Ilavaxai'is, name 
of Athena, Paus. 7. 20, 2 ; IXavaxaia A-np.i)Tnp 7. 24, 3. 

■"■SvdxpavTos, ov, all-unstained, Eccl. 

yavacopios, ov, all-untimely, doomed to an untimely end, aKK' 'iva waiSa 
Tint Ttavaupiov II. 24. 540; tt. pvris Anth. P. 5. 264. 

iravpSeXupos, etc., better 770/488-, etc. 

irav8aT|S, is, all-knowing, A-q^Kpnos Tzetz. Hist. 4. 529. 

Trav8a£8aXos, ov, all-wrought, much-wrought, Pind. Fr. 45. 5. 

iravSaio-ia, 17, (Sais) a complete banquet, a banquet at which no one and 
nothing fails, Hdt. 5. 20, Ar. Pax 565, Plut. 2. 1 102 A, cf. Oratt. ap. 
Harp. s. v. — Also iravSaioaov, to, Phot., Suid. 

irav8aK£Ti]S ( ov, 6, biting all, of Cato.Epigr. ap. Plut. Cato Ma. I. 

TravSdicpvTOs, ov, all in tears, all -tearful, oSvpptara Soph. Tr, 


Udva/j.0?— iravSoKevto. 


<8 


50. II. all-bewept, most miserable, yivos Aesch. Theb. 654 ; 

Piotti Soph. Phil. 690 ; k(pa/iipajv Wvn Eur. Or. 976. 

TravSdX-nTOs, ov, Dor. for TravSrjXrjros. [a] 

irav8cip.dTcop, opos, 6, (da/xda)) the all-subduer, all-tamer, of sleep, II. 
24. 5, Od. 9. 373 ; of time, Simon. 5, C.I. no. 2976; tt. dai/xwv Soph. 
Phil. 1467 ; Kepavvos Luc. Tim. 2 ; etc. : — pecul. fem. -rravSapva-rapa, 
Orph. H. 9. 26; but Traviaptdrtap \wipa Arist. Epigr. 44. [/ta] 

-iravSap.ei, irdvSapos, Dor. for TravSrj^i, Travhrjjws. 

irdv8£iXos, ov, all-cowardly, all-miserable, Opp. C. 3. 230. 

irav8£ip;avTOs, ov, all-dreaded, Poeta ap. Stob. Eel. I. 174; iravfe'i,- 
fiaroi [sic] f. 1. in a Fr. of Pind. (197) ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 306, ubi 
v. Dind. 

irdv8«ivos, ov, all-dreadful, terrible, aSi/cia Plat. Rep. 605 C ; irpaypia 
Dem. 1267. 17 ; wdvSava Treirovdivai Luc. Prom. 8. II. clever 

at all things, very clever, Plat. Polit. 290 B ; ironically, Dem. 378. 8. 

irav8eKTeipa, 77, pecul. fem. of TravSi/CTrjs, icoiXia tt. cited from Hipp. 

iravSsKTai, wv, ol, the all-containing, name for an Universal Dictionary 
or Encyclopedia, as that compiled by Tiro, Dorotheus and others, Gell. 
13.9, Clem. Al. 399, etc.: — but later, the Pandects, General Code of 
Law drawn up by order of Justinian. 

•n-avSeXtTsios, ov, knavish like Pandeletus, Ar. Nub. 9 2 1, v. Schol. 

TravSt'lios, ov, strengthd. for 8e£ws, Synes. 132 B, Theod. Met. 

iTavSepKeTrjS, ov, 6, = sq., Ztv Qporwv tt. Eur. El. 1 1 77. 

irav8cpKT|S, is, all-seeing, Anth. P. 9. 525, 17, Q. Sm. 2. 443, etc. 

irav86X - 'is, is, all-embracing, Plat. Tim. 51 A, Philo I. 55. 

TTav8T|Xir)T0s, ov, all-destroying, gluttonous, Hippon. 18, where the Mss. 
■nav5a\r]Tos, TravSav\rjKTos, whence Bgk. proposes •jTavBa , ux v '>]TOs, = irav- 
fia<pvajTos, all laurel-crowned. 

irav8T|p.ei or -p.C, Adv. of n&vfrjpios, with the whole people, in a mass or 
body, Hdt. 6. 16, 63, etc. ; ■navb'-qiiti navo/jt.i\€i Aesch. Theb. 296 : esp. 
of a whole people going out to war, w. @o7]6t?v, arpareuuv Thuc. I. 
126., 5. 33, cf. 1. 73, 90., 4. 42, etc. ; Trapetvai Andoc. 25. 36 ; c^epx e " 
adai Lys. 195. 19 ; Trpoiripiireadat enl Odvarov Isocr.'2I3 C. [-f : but 
-t in Anth. P. 5. 44.] 

iravSTffiia, 77, the whole people, Plat. Legg. 829 A: iravdijfiiq, as Adv., 
= TravSt]p.(i, altogether, Aesch. Supp. 602. 

1ra.v8Tip.iK6s, j}, ov, Dor. irav8ap.nc6s, d, 6v, of or for the whole people, 
Hesych. 

irav8T|p.ios, ov, of or belonging to all the people, public, 77A.Se 8' iirl 
tttcoxos iravdrjuios one who begs of all people, a public beggar, (like the 
King's Bedesmen in Scotland), Od. 18. I ; it. tt6\is the city with all its 
people, Soph. Ant. 1141 ; n. -qp-ap a public day or festival, Nonn. Jo. 10. 
22 ; 7r. ofypT; a draught of all kinds offish, Anth. P. 9. 383. 

irdv8T)p.os, Dor. irdv8ap.os, ov, in Prose the commoner form of foreg., 
of or belonging to all the people, /3oCs Soph. Aj. I75 : public, common, 
ayuiv Eur. Ale. 1026; ariyai Id. Bacch. 227: it. ttoXis, orpards the 
the whole body of the city, of the army, Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844; tt. x°P' s 
general favour, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3 ; Sofa Polyb. 32. 11,8; Scittvov C. I. 
no. 1625. 60. II. 7r. "Epa)s, common, sensual love, as opp. to 

the spiritual sort (oipdvios), Plat. Symp. 180 E sq., Xen. Symp. 8. 9 ; so 
77. 'AfpoSirr], Venus vulgivaga, Plat. ib. 181 A, etc., cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 
7. I : tt. epaarfjs Plat. ib. 181 E, 183 E: — 7r. p.ovaiicrj vulgar music, 
Ath. 632 B. Adv. -pais, Clem. Al. 61 7. 

IldvSia or IlavSta (sc. Upd), rd, a festival of Zeus in Athens, Dem. 
517. 10, C.I. no. 82. 

irdvSiKos, of, all righteous, Aesch. Theb. 171, Soph. Tr. 294. Adv. 
-Kois, most justly, Id. Theb. 670, Cho. 241 ; in Soph. Tr. 611, it seems 
to be = irdvTois. 

IIavSioviSi]St ov, 6, son of Pandion, of Pericles, Cratin. Apair. 
3. II. fem. IIovSioviS, iSos, daughter of Pandion, i. e. the 

swallow, Hes. Op. 566. 2. one of the Attic tribes, Aeschin. 50. 43, 

Harpocr. 

iravBios, ov, all divine, plfa Diosc. Noth. 2. 211 : — pecul. fem., iravSta 
~2,£\r]vn Maxim, w. Karapx. 1 46, etc.; absol., Ib. 1 23. 

iravSoKEia, 17, a hostess, Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 190, Arcad. 1 74. 

iravSoKeia, 77, the trade of an innkeeper, Plat. Legg. 918 D, Poll. 7. 16. 

ira v8oK«iov, to, a house for the reception of strangers, an inn, hotel, Ar. 
Ran. 550, Dem. 390. 26, Aeschin. 41.4, Theophr. Lap. 53, etc. The 
late forms 7raj , 5oxfro!/, iravSox^vs, iravSox^vcu, -rrdvSoxos are often 
wrongly introduced into the Mss. of Att. writers, v. Thorn. M. 676, Lob. 
Phryn. 307 : iravSoKtov is merely a corrupt form in Hesych. 

irav8oK€iJs, iais, 6, — irdv5oicos, a host, Plat. Legg. 918 B, Plut. 2. 234 
E, etc. : metaph., vdarjs Kamas it. Plat. Rep. 580 A ; tt. "Atdrjs Lye. 655. 
V. iravSox^ov sub fin. 

TTavSoicevo-is, 77, = iravdoKia, Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

iravBoKeiJTpia, 77, a hostess, Ar. Ran. 114; (pa\aiva wavSoitevrpta a 
sea-monster ready to take all in, Id. Vesp. 35. 

irav8oK6vto, (7rdi>8oKos) to receive and entertain as a host, Hdt. 4. 95, 
Plat. Legg. 918 E : absol. to keep an inn or lodging-house, Theophr. 
Char. 6. — Pass, to be furnished with inns, offa piipr) irav8ox(vi' r at Dion. 
H. 4. 53. V. ■na.vb'oKuov sub fin. 


TravSoKetti— Travq/JHZTIO?. 


irttvSoxl<i>, = foreg., Timocreon I, 10; metaph., v. otKov Aesch. 
Theb. 18. 

iravBoKuro-a, 17, = iravSotcevrpia, Steph. Byz. s. v. Kairtraootcia. 

irdvSoicos or iravSoKos, ov, (Se^o/Joi) all-receiving, common to all, of 
Charon's boat, Aesch. Theb. 860, ubi v. Blomf. ; of the sacred places at 
Elis and Delphi, Pind. O. 3. 30, P. 8. 88 : — hospitable, £eviai Id. 0. 4. 25 ; 
$61101 it. £ivaiv Aesch. Cho. 663 ; ir. gevooraffis Soph. Fr. 258. V. irai/- 
SoKttov sub fin. 

Trdv8o£, okos, d, = irdVSoaos, Hesych. 

irav8ojjia, 77, absolute fame, perfect glory, Pind. N. 1. 14. 

•mivSocria, 77, one who gives herself to all, of a harlot, Anacr. 153. 

irdvSovXos, ov, all a slave, Anth. P. 5. 22, Manetho 4. 602. 

iravSovpa and iravBoupis, iSos, 77, a musical instrument with three 
strings, Poll. 4. 60, Hesych., cf. Ath. 183 F : — also written ipdvSovpa : it 
has been compared to the pandura or pandora of the Italians, and the 
four-stringed mandore of the French. — Hence iravSoup££io, to play the 
iravdovpa, Lamprid. Heliog. 32 ; TravSovpio-TTjs, ov, 6, one who plays it, 
Euphor. 31 ; irdvSovpos, 6, Hesych. 

irav8ox€iov, ~x €1 JS, ~xtvo>, -%os, v. iravSotcuov sub fin. 

IlavSpoo-Eiov, t6, the temple of Pandrosos, daughter of Cecrops and 
Agraulos, C. I. no. 160, col. 1. 45., 2. 43. 

iravSvpTOS, ov, poet, for itavdSvpros, all-lamentable, avSt) Aesch. Pers. 
940; Opfjvos Eur. Hec. 212 : — all-plaintive, arjSwv Soph. El. 1077. 

iravStio-ia, 77, the total setting of a star, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 273, 

cf. 395; 

iravSupa, 77, giver of all, epith. of Earth, Ar. Av. 971. II. 

pass, as fem. prop, n., Pandora, i. e. the All-endowed, a beautiful female, 
made by Hephaistos, who received presents from all the gods, in order to 
win the heart of Epimefheus, Hes. Op. 81, cf. Th. 571 sq. 

irdvSupos, ov, giver of all, all-bounteous, epith. of Earth, Ep. Horn. 7> 
Opp. C. 1. 12 ; alcra Bacchyl. 34; Zevs Cleanth. 32. 

iravScoTEipa, 77, giver of all, <pvo~is, yaTa Orph. H. 9. 25., 26. 2. 

TraveOveC, Adv. with the whole nation, arro\iodai Strabo 213. 

iravciSdTos, ov, furnished with all sorts of food, Q^ Sm. I. 89. 

irSveiSeos, ov, = sq., Dionys. Areop. 

irovei8T|s, is, of all shapes or kinds, Theol. Arithm. 4. 

iravciKcXos, ov, like in all points, Opp. C. I. 434, Anth. P,9. 699., 12. 
156: — so iraveiKcXios, ov, Manetho 2.494. 

II4v6ios, = nai'iK(Ss (q. v.) : — Ilavsiov, to, a temple or sanctuary of 
Pan, Strabo 398, 795. 

7rav€\eT)p,(flv, 0, 77, all-merciful, Eccl. 

Trave\et>9epos, ov, entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338. 

IIaveX\T)ves, ol, all the Hellenes (v. sub "EWtjv) ; rbv HavcWijvaiv 
vopiov a&^wv Eur. Supp. 526 ; rb 'Axaiaiv teal XI. ovviSpwv C. I. no. 1625. 
20, v. Bockh p. 789 : — the sing. HaveWrjv in an Inscr. in Walpole's 
Travels 2. p. 508. 

navtAX-qvLos Zevs, 6, the chief God of the united Greeks, Paus. I. 18. 9., 
I. 44, 9., 2. 29, 8., 2. 30, 4: — naveXX-qvvov, to, his temple, at Aegina, 
built by Hadrian as their meeting place, lb. 2. 30, 4, Dio C. 69. 16: — 
also the body of united Greeks, Eust. 18. 14, etc. : — tcL IlaveXX-qvia, bis 
festival, instituted by Hadrian, C. I. no. 1068. I, Philostr. 549, 597. V. 
Miiller Aeginetica pp. 19, 158, etc. 

irav«Xoi|/, 6, Dor. and Aeol. for irrjvi\o\f/, Alcae. 8 1. 

IId.vep.os, 6, among the Boeotians, name of the month WlerayeiTviwv, 
or among the Corinthians of BorjSpo/uwv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 14 : — in 
Call. Ep. 48, ndvqjj-os ; or Ildvapvos, Tab. Heracl. 207. 

7TQv€|X(^aT)s, is, all-shining, Byz. 
. irav€p.(j>6pT)s, is, absolutely like, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 419, Theod. Prodr. 

•jrave|j.<j>ptov, o, 77, all wise, Eccl. 

7rav4p.<J>VTOs, ov, quite inborn, Eccl. 

iravtvSiKos, ov, all-righteous, Greg. Naz. 

iravevBojjos, ov, all-glorious, Eccl. 

iravevTeX-qs, is, all-perfect, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 322. 

iTfivevrtp.os, ov, infidl honour or rights, Eust. Opusc. 336. 77, etc. 

iraveijaXXos, ov, quite different, Hesych. 

irovtjoxos, ov,far above all, Orph. Arg. 80 ; iravraiv Manetho 2. 30. 

•jravtopros, ov, kept as a high festival, Philo 2. 477. 

TTavcTrdpKios, ov, all-sufficient, Epigr. ap. Suid. s. v. IIa\afi.rjSrjS. 

irav€iTa4>po8io-ia, to, perfect loveliness, Eust. 1598. 5. 

TTaveirfipoTOS, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. append. 237. 

TraveiTT|Tpip.os, ov, of very close texture, Opp. C. 3. 1 72. 

7ravem0vp.os, ov, all-covetous, Polemo Physiogn. p. 245. 

iravemicXoiTOs, ov, all- treacherous, Opp. C. 2. 28. 

iriivemo-KoiTos, ov, all-surveying, Anth. P. 7. 245, Clem. Al. 837, etc. 

•jTavem<rTf|p.<ov, ov, gen. ovos, all-knowing, Euseb. D.E. 227 C. 

iTavem^paiv, ov, all-remarking : ttavetri<ppova cunning arts, Opp. C. I. 
328. 

iroveirdTrrqs, ov, 6, all-observing, Or. Sib. prooem. 4. 

•jr&veir6p<j>vi,os, {irri, optpvj)) all night long, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 5. 
206. 

irSveir6i|Hos, ov, all-surveying, Nonn.D. 9. 133, etc. , 


1169 

iravep7trr)s, o5, 6, (tpfarrjs) all-effecting, Zeis Aesch. Ag. i486. 

irav6pT|(ji.os, ov, all-desolate, Strabo 805, Luc. D. Mort. 27, Or. Sib. 8. 42. 

iTOveVirepos, ov, lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. ']. 194. 

iraveo-Tios, ov, (ioria) with all the household, Plut. Solon. 24. 

itSvco-xStos, ov, last of all, Ap. Rh. 4. 308. 

irdveTes, neut. Adj. used a6 Adv. (faos) the whole year long, Pind. P. 
1.38. 

ira.v6TrJTCp.os, ov, all-true, Orph. Arg. 538, Nonn. Jo. 8. 98. 

TravsTcocaos, ov, all-ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1 2 26. 

iravevayis, is, all-holy, Dion. Areop. Adv. -yws, Byz. 

irave-UYSVTjs, is, most noble, Byz. 

irav€vBaip.iov, ov, quite happy, Plut. 3. 1063 B, Luc. Contempl. 14. 

irovevBtos, ov, all-serene, Attic, ap. Euseb. P. E. 815 B (Gaisf. ireSioi'). 

iravevSogos, ov, most illustrious, Byz. 

iravevep"yeTT|S, ov, 6, most beneficent, Euseb. 

Travet)€(j>o8os, ov, quite easy of access, x t PP° V7 l aos Po'yb. 4- 5^> 6. 

iTSveiiKT|Xos, ov, all-silent, aldrjp Ap. Rh. 3. II96. 

TravevKX€T|S, is, = iravev8o£os, Byz. 

Trav6tjXo(3T|S, is, very pious : Adv. -fiuis, Eccl. 

iTa.vevp,opT|s, is, very easy, v. Schneidewin Conject. Crit. p. 47. 

iraveuu.-r)xavos, ov, very clever, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 530. 

irav«tlu,op<|)os, ov, most beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 17. 

iraveuvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, all-benevolent, Walz Rhett. 9. 229. 

•jrfivevirpsiTifjs, is, all-comely, v. 1. Dio Chrys. I. 368. 

ira,vevo-eJ3T|s, is, very pious, Cyrill. Al. Adv. ~Qws, Eccl. 

iraveiJcrr|p.os, ov, all-distinguished, Eccl. 

Trav6Vcr06VT|s, is, very strong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 569. 

■navtvrek'tys, is, very cheap, vile, Suid. s. v. dyopatos vovs. 

TraVeiJTOvos, ov, much strained, very active, Anth. P. 7- 4 3 5- 

iravevTvx'qs, is, very fortunate, Byz. 

Trav€ij(|)T|p.os, ov, all-praiseworthy, Eccl. 

iravei!(j>pCi)v, ov, all night long, strange word in Cratin. Incert. 1 14- 

Travevej>UT|s, is, all-shapely, Tzetz. Adv. -Sis Eumath. 2. 6. 

Tlavevco, (Ilav) to play the part of Pan: but transit., ir. yvvaTua to have 
intercourse with a female, Heraclit. Incred. 25. 

Trdve4>0os, ov, quite boiled: of metals, quite purified, quite cleansed of 
dross, Kaaffirepos Hes. Sc. 208. [3] 

TrSv«x0"qs, is, all-hostile: all-hateful, Orph. H. 60. 1 1 : Sup, iravix^iffTOS, 
Lye. 1057. 

Trdv£o4>os, ov, all-dark, Christ. Patiens 15 15. 

iTavT|Pq86v, Adv. with all the youth, "Tzetz. Hist. 7. 996. 

TravT)Y«|x<ov, 6vos, 6, ruler of all, Philo 1. 227, Euseb. 

iravr|'YCpi-dpx'»)s, Dor. iravaY-, ov, 6, the president of a Ttavqyvpis, 
Plut. 2. 679 B, C. I. nos. 1258, 2184-8 :— Verb -apx«», lb. 380, 2190, 
2 653 » Tavnyvpiapxr/oas ruiv jnyaXajv AiSvpdojv Inscr. 

TrSvT)-yCpCJ<o, to celebrate or attend a public festival, iravrjyvpis n. to keep 
holy-days, Hdt. 2. 59 ; 'OXvpuna ical Kapvcia, ir. Plut. 2. 873 E ; ir. is 
iroKiv to go to a city to attend a festival, Hdn. I. 9 : generally, to enjoy 
oneself, Ael. V. H. 13. 1 : — to frequent markets, App. Pun. 116. II. 

later, to make a set speech in a public assembly, deliver a panegyric, Isocr. 
85 A, Plut. 2. 802 E. 2. Pass, to sound as at a festival, of flutes, 

etc., Heraclid. All. Horn. 9. 

iraVrfYvpiKos, "h, ov, fit for a public festival or assembly, 01 0x^01 ol it. 
Isocr. 288 B ; iro\vTi\€ia, Koapos, etc., Plut. 2. 608 F, etc. : — solemn, 
festive, adorned, 6 Xoyos 6 ir. or 5 ir. alone, a festival oration, such as 
those pronounced at the Olympic games, a panegyric, eulogy, Isocr. 84 B, 
99 B, etc. : — hence flattering, false, it. Xrjpoi Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 6 A : — ■ 
also pompous, yvvt) ao0apcL teal it. Plut. Lucull. 6: Adv. -trios, pompously, 
Id. 2. 79 B, etc. ; Comp. -tcwrepov, Polyb. 5. 34, 3. 

Tfavfiyvpis, Dor. iravay-, eais, 77, (iras, ayvpis, dyopa.) an assembly of 
a whole nation, a national festival, solemn assembly, ArniriTpos ayvTJs teal 
K6prjs, in their honour, Archil. 107 ; Zrjvbs a/upl iravayvpiv Pind. O. 9. 
145 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 10 sq. ; mvnyvpis iravtjyvpifav, avayeiv, troi- 
eio$ai to hold such festivals, keep holy-days, Hdt. 2. 58, 59., 6. ill ; 
avvayeiv Isocr. 41 A; SiaXveiv Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 10; is ir. 6ewp(Tv Ar. 
Pax 342 ; Oeaipiai is rds iv t<? 'EWaSi it. Decret. ap. Dem. 526. 16 ; 
'OXu/im'a^e is tuiv ''EW-qvoiv tr. itraviwv Plat. Hipp. Mi. 363 C : they gave 
occasion for great markets ox fairs, ir. ijjLtropmov ri it pay pa. Strabo 486, cf. 
C. I. no. 4474. 35 : — metaph., it. 6<p$a\iiaiv a feast for the eyes, Ael. V. 
H. 3. I, cf. Jacobs Ach. Tat. p. 470: — any assembly, 6(uv Aesch. Theb. 
2 20 ; veoffarSiv, <pi\aiv Eur. Heracl. 239, H.F. 1 283. 

Tra.viryvpi.o-ii.a, l^aros, t6, = sq., Eccl. 

Travr|Y'jpio-|A6s, ov, 6, the celebration of a iravqyvpis, Dion. H. 7- ?*• 
etc. : display, ostentation, Plut. 2. 791 B, etc. 

iravriYvpto-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must hold a trav^yvpts, Greg. Naz. 

•fravTiYvpurrfis, ov, 6, one who attends a iravrjyvpis, Luc. Herod. 2, 
Pseudol. 5, Poll. 1.34. 

TraVT|Koos, ov, hearing all, like itavrrjKOos, Byz. 

ira>rjp.ap, Adv., all day, the livelong day, Od. 13. 31 : — later iTSvrip.S-' 
86v, Maxim, ir. tcarapx- 182, Orac. ap. Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 214 A, 
, irovT|p.dTi.os, a, ov, late poet, form for iravrjiiiptos, Opp. H. 1. 696, 

4F 


1170 

iraVT)fiep*vci>, to spend the whole day in a thing, keep it up all day long, 
Biiabvs Eur. Rhes. 361. 

TfavT)p.6pios, Dor. Travap.-, a, ov, all day long, used with Verbs (cf. 
Travvvx<-os), ol Be it, poXirfi $eov IX&auovro II. I. 472, cf. 2. 385, Od. 12. 
24, Hes. Sc. 396, Theogn. 1336; vijvs 7ravrj/j.€pir) a ship which sails all 
day, Od. 4. 356., 11. 11 ; so aalpai Saireoov . . ir. Eur. Ion 122 : — neut. 
■navqutpiov, as h&v., — Ttavrjpuip, II. 11. 279: — ir. XP^ V0S tne livelong 
day, Eur. Hipp. 369. 

Tratnf|jj.epos, ov, = foreg., aicXrjTos tpirojv oairaXevs jr., of Prometheus' 
eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1024: — xient..Travr]ix(p6v (oxyt.) as Adv., Hdt. 7- 183 : 
— Dor., Ztiis 6 iravapiapos Inscrr. Car. in C. I. nos. 2719-21. II. 

in Soph. Tr. 660, irava/xepos /toAefj/ = iravT(vs TrjSe rfi f)/J-tpa, /*■, ace. to 
Herm. ; Dind. reads ■nay'ip.epos. 

TTQVT]p.epos, ov, (jjp.epos) quite tame, soft, gentle, mild, Eccl. 

Travif|Tropos, ov, quite in want, Hesych. ; v. iravawopos. 

iraVTJpTjS, ts, agreeable to all, like 0vpLr)prjs, Hesych. 

Trav8apo-f|S, es, exceeding bold, Manetho 2. 171. 

Trav0avp.acrTos, ov, all-wonderfid, Suid., Eccl. 

Trav9«aTos, ov, beheld by all, Suid. s. v. IlavBovs. 

IldvGeiov (sc. Up6v), to, a temple or place consecrated to all gods, Arist. 
ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 586 : the Pantheon at Rome, Dio C. 53. 27. 

Trav0€ios, ov, of or common to all gods, TeXtrr), Orph. H. 34. 7, etc. 

iravGeXyris, is, charming all, Nonn. D. 31. 271, etc. 

TravGIXKTeipa, 77, charmer of all, Simon. (?) 179. 

Trav8-e'i|/T|S, ov, 0, {tipai) a vessel for cooking, Lat. sartago, cacabus, 
like aiSirprjS, Gl. 

Trav0T)KTOs, ov, exceeding sharp, £l<pos Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 

7rav9T|\T)S, es, (OaWco) of all manner of trees, v\-q Anth. P. 9. 282. 

-rrdv0T)p, ripos, 6, a panther, Lat. panthera, or rather, ace. to Sundevall, 
= irapSaXts, a leopard, Hdt. 4. 192, Xen. Cyn. 11. 1, Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 3. 

Trav0T|pa, 77, the whole booty, Ulpian. in Pandect. II. a large 

net, Anth. P. 9. 24 ; panthera, Ital. pantera, Varro L. L. 9. 55. 

Trav0T|pio-Kos, 6, Dim. of TravOyp, Hero in Math. Vett. 247. 

Tra.v0oiV€Ci>, to give a high, stately feast, Favorin. 

Trav0oivL or «i, Adv. at a high festival, Apoll. in A. B. 500, Draco 96, 
Hdn. Epim. 255. 

Trav0owia, 77, a high festival , Ael. N. A. 2. 57., 5. 54, etc. 

Trdv0owos, ov, {0o'ivrj) feasting high or splendidly, ir. 8ais = irav0oivia, 
Babrius ap. Suid. (where iravdoivrjv) ; ir. Tpaire(a Opp. H. 2. 221. 

Trdv0poos, ov, contr. -0pous, ovv, brawling on all occasions, Hesych. 

Trav0Cp.a8dv, Adv. in high wrath, Od. 18. 33; formed like dfioOv/Mi- 
5oV. II. all with one accord, Eccl. 

irdv0CTOS, ov, celebrated with all kinds of sacrifices, all-hallowed, Oewv 
0iapua Soph. Aj. 7 1 2. 

iravta, T), = ir\-qap.ovr), and irdvia, Ta, = ir\i)apua, dialectic forms, Dino- 
loch. ap. Ath. 1 1 1 C. 

Ilavids, ados, pecul. poet. fem. of Tlavifcos, Nonn. D. 7. 49. 

iraviepos, ov t all-holy, Philo I. 483, etc. Adv. -pais, Dion. Areop. 

IlavlKos, r), ov, of or for Pan, -rrnyq Luc. Bacch. 6 : — TIovlkov Sei/ia, 
Panic fear, Lat. lymphaticus pavor, Joseph. B. J. 5. 2, 5, etc. : so itaviicov 
alone, a panic, v. ep.ireo6vTos airols Polyb. 20.6, 12; iraviKw ireptvi- 
aovns Id. 5. 96, 3 ; (so IldvEiov, Aen. Tact. 27) ; also 06pv&os 6 icaXov- 
p.evos II. Diod. 14. 32 ; rapaxos Plut. Caes. 43, etc. Any sudden terror 
without visible cause was ascribed to Pan, from the legend in Hdt., that 
this god assisted the Athenians at Marathon by striking causeless fear 
into the enemy ; cf. Eur. Rhes. 36. 

TravtXoSdv, Adv. in whole troops, Tzetz. Horn. 432. 

iravtXaos, ov, all-gracious, Opp. H. 2. 40, Nonn. Jo. 6. 40. 

Travipepos, ov, all-lovely, Anth. P. 2. 169, prob. 1. Manetho 5. 7S : v. 
navr/fiepos. 

Ildviov (sc. avrpov), to, the grotto of Pan, Lupercal, Gloss. 

iraviov, t6, Dor. for itrp/iov. II. the Lat. pannus, Orneosoph. 

31. 34, etc. 

iraviov, T6, = Tr\t)ffp.iov, v. iravia, 

Ildvios, a, ov, = UaviKos, H. j3r)cro-as Aesch. Fr. 92. [a] 

Travio-Sopoi, Dor. for irijvifrpiai, Theocr. 

IlavCo-KOs, 6, Dim. of Ilav, Clem. AI. 53, cf. Cic. N. D. 3. 17. 

Tra.vio-p.6s, ov, 6, panic terror, Plut. 2. 1 152 D : Dind. iraiavtafios. 

Travio-ros, vox nihili in Or. Sib. 14. 150: Boisson. iravrioTOS, ov 
.,i,,.~ c „r ' 7 a 


delectable; Alexand. Traxicrros, Sup. of iraxvs, largest. 

Travio-xiipos, ov, very strong ox firm, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 2S<i. 

IlaviTVs, v. sub lirjviris. 

•rraXxviov, to, the whole track, in plur., Opp. C. I. 454. 

n&vi'covfs, o<', the whole body of Ionians, Eust. 1414. 36 :— IIavW>viov, 
to their place of meeting at Mycale, and the common temple there built, 
Hdt. I 141, 142 148, 170, etc. ; cf. WavtXXipiov. 2. Ta Uav- 

l&rta (sc tepa), the festival of the united Ionians, Hdt. 1. 148 ; called r) 
TlavimKi) Svaia by Strabo 384. Cf. Herm. Pol. Ant S 77 18 

irdvXtvKos, ov, a form of ir&XXcvms, found in Nonn etc 

iravXo-viov rd, the whole account, the sum total, C. I. 'no. 2^4. 102 : so 
rrdvXoYov, Papyr. in Reuven's Lettres k M. Letronne 3 11 1 


Travtjfiepeva) — iravopfio^. 

TravX&>pT]TOS, ov, grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. Tox. 24. 

Traw€<j«Xos, ov, all-cloudy, Orph. H. 18. 4. 

TrdwCx a > v. irivvvxos. 

TrawCx'E 10 ' (iro-vvvxW) to celebrate a night-festival, keep vigil, tt) 0td 
Ar. Ran. 445, cf. Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A; ir. koprrjv Hdn. I. 17, etc.: — 1 
in Med., Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 1. II. generally, to watch or do 

anything the livelong night, Ar. Fr. 1 16; <p\d£ cwex" "'• i* ' as ' s °^ 
night long, Pind. I. 4 1 10 (3. 83) : c. ace, ir. rfjv vvkto. to spend the 
livelong night, Ar. Nub. 1069. 

iravvCxiKds, 17, 6v, fit for a iravvvxi-s, Kopijvn ir. of a greedy night- 
reveller, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 D (Anth. P. app. 68). 

irawtixios, 77, ov, Att. also os, ov, all night long, used with Verbs (cf. 
TravT)p.eptos), cvSov Ttavvvx 101 H- 2 - 2 > Ttavvv\i-n yap piot .. ^ux*) l<pe- 
orrjKd II. 23. 105 ; tt. 8' ap' tXexTO ciiv alSo'iy irapaicoiTi Hes. Sc. 46 ; 
iravvvx'Oi 0' apa. Toiye [ol dve/ioi] . . <p\6y iQaWov II. 23. 217 ; 7rac- 
vvxiij ..ifwx^ ((peffT-fjKei lb. 105; fiiv p' f/ye [77 vavs~\ ical r)5> vtipe 
K(\(v9ov Od. 2. 434; n. x°P 01 Soph. Ant. 153, Eur. Bacch. 862 : — neut. 
as Adv., II. 2. 24. Adv. -ions, E. M. 650. 48. Cf. vdvvvxos. [C] 

TravvijxU, iSos, 77, a night-festival, Lat. pervigilium, iravvvxio€s Beas 
Eur. Hel. 1365; rravvvxiSa o-rfjaeiv Hdt. 4. 76; apupitreiv Critias ap. 
Ath. 600 E ; iroieiv, 9(acraa9ai Plat. Rep. 328 A ; i-nntXuv Hdn. 3. 8 : 
— cf. Ar. Ran. 371 ; — in Euseb. a vigil. II. a watching all 

night, vigil, Soph. El. 92. 

Trawuxio"p.a, aros, to, = sq., Secund. Sent. 22. [8] 

Trawijxio-p.6s, 0, the keeping vigil, Gloss. 

Trawijxio"TT)S, ov, 6, one who keeps vigil, Gloss. 

Trdwijxos, 07/, = TraT/i/vxios, ve 5' apa Ztvs Travvvxos Od. 14. 458; ti 
wavvvxov virvov aarreis; II. 10. 159; cf. Aesch. Pers. 382, Soph. Ant. 
1152 ; tt. C(\6.va Eur. Ale. 451 ; opyia Epigr. in C. I. no. 401 ; neut. pi. 
as Adv., iravvvxa the livelong night, Soph. Aj. 930 : — also in Hdt. 2. 130, 
and Luc. 

Trdv£evos, ov, should be written -rraygevos, q. v. 

TravoSupTOS, ov, most lamentable, Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 47^, 9- II. 

act. lamenting sorely, Lxx. — The form 7rdv8i/pTos is restored in Trag. 

Trdvoi^us, v, gen. vos, all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 

TravoiKia, Ion. — itj, Adv. (properly dat. from an unused nom. vavoima, 
for in Philo»l. 461 rrapoiKta is the true reading), with all the house, 
household, and all, Hdt. 7. 39., 8. 106, Philem. Nd#. 1 : — we also find 
TravoiKT|o-ia Thuc. 2. 16., 3. 57; TravoiK€<ria Dion. H. 7- 18; whilst 
the more analogous Adv. -rravoiKcC, -xi (found in Plat. Eryx. 392 C), 
are rejected by the strict Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 516 sq. : cf. TiavaTparia, 
7ravtJvSlrj. 

iravolKios, ov, with all one's house, Diod. 5. 20, Strabo 196, etc. 

TravoiKTUXTOS, ov, most pitiable, Nicet Eug. 6. 327. 

-rravoipoi, Exclam. oh utter woe ! oip.01, Travoiuot Aesch. Cho. 875. 

TravoXpios, ov, truly happy, h. Horn. 6. 54, Theogn. 441. 

TrdvoX(3os, ov, = foreg., Aesch. Supp. 582; Sup. -6\@iaT0S, Or. Sib, 

3- 347- , 

TrfivoXtflpios, iravdXeGpos, worse forms for iraviiX-, Lob. Phryn. 705. 

Travop.tX«i, Adv. in whole troops, Aesch. Theb. 296 ; cf. iravbrjixei. 

Trav6p.p.a.TOS, ov, all-eyed, Anth. P. I. 117. 

Travop.oi.os, Ep. -op-oiios, ov, just like, Anth. P. "]. 599., 9. 482. 19, 
Nonn. D. 16. 161. Adv. -cos, Hipp. 21. 28. 

Travop.4>aios, 0, sender of all ominous voices, author of all divination, 
epith. of Zeus, II. 8. 250, Simon, ap. Anth. P. 6. 52, Orph.; also "HAios 
■n., Q.. Srh. 5. 626 ; "Hpa -navoixtyaia E. M. 

Travop.<j>T|s, is, = foreg., Poeta ap. Euseb. P. E. 5. 8. 

TravoTrXia, 77, the full armour of an otrK'nris, i. e. shield, helmet, 
breastplate, greaves, sword, and lance, a full suit of armour, Ar. Av. 
434, Thuc. 3. 114, Isocr. 352 D, etc.; Travow\ia, Ion. -177, in full 
armour, cap-a-pie, Hdt. 1.60, Plat. Legg. 796 B; so iravoirXtav ex alv 
CTr/vai, 0aoi£eiv Ar. Av. 830, PI. 95 1 : — ivhvoaadt ttjv it. tov 0(ov Ep. 
Ephes. 6. II. 

TravoTrXiTTjs, ov, 6, a man in full armour, Tyrtae. 8. 38 ; Dirtd. Tofiri 
Trai'd7rAoiO'ii'. 

TrdvOTrXos, ov, in full armour, ' with all his harness on,' OTpaTos Aesch. 
Theb. 59 ; oxXos Eur. Phoen. 149, cf. 675 ; tzvxI TtavoirXa t apupi- 
(SXrjpiaTa suits of full armour, lb. 779. [a] 

TravoTrXoTaTOs, 77, ov, the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3. 244. 

TravoTfTTis, ov, 6, (otyopiai) the all-seeing, of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91 ; of 
Zeus, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of the herdsman Argos, Id. Supp. 304, — who is 
called simply vavo-m-ns in Eur. Phoen. III?, Ar. Eccl. 80: — TrapoVTat is 
the name of Comedies by Cratin. and Eubul. 

-rrdvoTrros, ov, (oipopiai) seen of all, fully visible, Hesych., Phot, [a] 

TravoTTTpia, 77, fem. of irav6-nTTjs, Phot. 

-rravopYiXos, ov, very wrathful, Eccl. 

TravopKia, 77, readiness to swear anything, Greg. Naz. 

TcavoppA Adv. with all one's force, Hesych. (Cod. ■navopp.irf). 

Trdvoppos, ov, always fit for landing in, \ipttves Od. 13. 195 : — hence 

IIdvopp.os, 6, the name of several seaport towns, of which the most 

I noted was the modern Palermo, Thuc. 6. 2, etc. : — ETavopjiiTai, ol, its 


all 


Trctvos — iravTekfc. 


people, Diod. Eclog. 498. 52 : IIavop|UTis, 180s, r), its territory, Polyb. 

1. -40, 2. 
iravos, 6,=apTO$, bread, among the Messapians: cf. Lat. panis, and v. 

Ath. in C. 
irdvos, 6, Aeol. for <pavos, as ndrvn for (pdrvrj etc., a torch, Aesch. Ag. 

280, Eur. Ion 195, Menand. 'Aveip. 5 : a lantern, A. B. 
iravoo-ios, a, ov, all -hallowed, Eccl. 

irfivoo-fuos, °< all-scent, name of a flower, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 
iravoo-rrpia, t), a mixture of all sorts of pulse. Poll. 1. 248, Phot. ; cf. 

■navo-irepiiia. 
irSvovpY«V[jia, t6, — iravovpyrjpa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 414, Lxx. 
iravovpY6uop.ai, Dep., = sq., Lxx. 
irSvovp-y«i>, f. r)aai, to be iravovpyos, to play the Itnave or villain, Eur. 

Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, Antipho 137. 8 ; with neut. Adj., a iravovpytts 

Ar. Eq. 803, cf. PI. 368, 876 ; oaia iravovpyrjcraaa, an oxymoron, 

having dared a righteous crime, Soph. Ant. 74 ; uavovpytas it. irepi t* 

Dem. 943. 1. 
ir(IvovipY!]p,a., aros, to, a knavish trick, villany, Soph. El. 1 38 7. 
iravovp7ia, 1), unscrupulous conduct, knavery, villany, Aesch. Theb. 

590, Soph. Phil. 915, Lys. 165. 33, Plat. Legg. 747 C; and in plur., 

knaveries, villanies, Soph. Ant. 300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. ; of animals, Arist. 

H. A. 8. 1, 2. 
irfivoupYiKos, 77, ov, knavish, Byz. Adv. -kws, Schol. Ar. PI. 1064. 
iravovpY-nrirapxiSas, ov, 6, a captain of rascals ; or more prob., 

knave-Hipparchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 
iravovpyos, ov, ready to do anything, rarely in good sense, like Seivos, 

clever, smart, Dem. 10. 2, Polyb. 5. 75, 2., 31. 20, 3, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 

6. 12, 9: Setvol Kal ir., ir. re Kai aocpos (ironically) Plat. Theaet. 177 A, 
Rep. 409 C ; KOfitpos koi ir. Plut. 2. 28 A : but, 2. mostly in bad 

sense, knavish, roguish, villanous, treacherous, Aesch. Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 

766, etc., and often in Ar. ; opp. to tvr)Qrjs, Lys. 100. 17; of the fox, 
Arist. H. A. I. I, 33 : as Subst., 6 or 77, a knave, rogue, villain, deceiver, 
Eur. Hipp. 1400; w iravovpye Eur. Hec. 1257, Ar. Ach. 311 ; so T& ir. 
the knavish sort, Soph. Phil. 448 ; to ir. = iravovpy'ia, Id. El. 1507. — 
Comp. -orepos, Lxx; -iortpos, Plut. 2. 395 D : Sup. -oTaros, Ar. Eq. 
45. — Adv. -ycos, lb. 317, Plat. Soph. 239 C: Sup. -6raTa, Ar. Eq. 56. 
1 xravovpios, ov, (ovpos) quite fair, of the wind, Hesych. 

iravodaa, ra, v. irvaviipia. 

iravovj/ios, ov, (oxpis) all-seen, in the sight of all, iravoipiov iyx os iXovaa 
II. 21. 397 (where it may either agree with tyx os or be used ad- 
verbially). II. all-seeing, Nonn. D. 14. 169. 

irdvpO-ros, ov, (pito) quite liquid, Orph. H. 9. 23. 

iravo-aYia, 77, {adyij) = iTavoirXia, iravaaylq in full armour, Soph. 
Ant. 107. 

iravo-€p > acrp.ios, ov, most august, Eccl. : also Travo-ePao-TOs, ov, as a 
title, Byz. : and iravo-6BT|S, is, Theod. Prodr. 

iravcreX-nytdfco, to be at the full moon, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 237. 

iravcreXTjviaKos, 77, ov, of or at the full moon, Procl. ubi supr. 

iravo-€\-r)vos or irao-o"- (as Bekk. Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 8, 6, etc.), ov; — 
of the moon, at the full, 77 atXijvrj irvyxave ovaa ir. Thuc. 7. 50 ; 17. 
kvkXos the moon's full orb, Eur. Ion 1 155 ; vv£ ir. Arist. H. A. 9. 38; 77 
iravaiXrjvos (sc. wpa) the lime of full moon, the full moon, Hdt. 2. 47., 6. 
106, 120, Ar. Ach. 84; tclv iripav ir. (vulg. avpiov) by the next full 
moon. Soph. O. T. 1090 ; or without the Art., iravaiXijvos Aesch. Theb. 
389, Andoc. 6. 13 ; rais ira.vaeXr)vois or iv Tats ir. at the seasons of full 
moon, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 4 and 23, 4. II. round as the fidl 

moon, xpvais Hermipp. Kepx. 2. 

irdvo-eu-vos, ov, all-majestic, paO-qpuara Luc.Vit. Auct. 26. 

•n-dvo-eirTos, ov, all-sacred, Eccl. 

iravo^€V€C, Adv. with all one's strength, Greg. Naz. 

iravo-06VT|S, is, all-powerful, almighty, Svvapis Clem. Al. 857, etc. 

TravcrKa<J>eia, r), a digging pits for planting, Geop. 5. 9, II. 

•jrdvo-Kios, ov, all shaded, yfj Geop. 3. II, 8. 

irdvo-KOiros, ov, all-seeing, oppa Stuns Anth. Plan. 233. 
. irdvo-pAKpos, ov, very small, Plat. Legg. 903 C. 

irdvo-0(j>os, ov, all-wise, of Ulysses, Soph. Fr. 784; tvprjpa Eur. H. F. 
J 88 ; ir. ovopa Aesch. Supp. 319. In Plat, written also irdooo<pos, Stallb. 
v. 11. Prot. 315 E, Rep. 598 D, etc. Adv. -<pws, Philostr. 243. 

■jravo-irepirnSov, Adv. with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 F. 

iravo-ircpu.ia, 77, a mixture of all seeds (cf. iravoonpia), Arist. Gen. An. 
4. 3, 29 and 30, Luc. Hermot. 61: — it was held by Anaxag. and Democr. 
that the elements were a mixture of all the seeds of things, a seed-maga- 
zine, Arist. Gen. et Coir. I. I, 5 (cf. Coel. 3. 3, 4), de Anima I. 2, 3 ; and 
the same notion appears in Plat. Tim. 73 C : — metaph., iraOSjv it. 6 dvpx>s 
Plut. 2. 462 F. 

irdvo~ir«pu.os, ov, composed of all sorts of seeds, Anth. P. 6. 98. 

iravoTpana, Ion. -ifj, with the whole army, Hdt. I. 61., 3. 39, etc., 
Thuc. 2. 168., 6. 7, etc., Lys. 100. 24, etc. ; — dat. used as Adv. without 
any nom. iravoTparid in use; though we find a gen. iravoTpaTtds ytvo- 
liirrjs in Thuc. 4. 94. The regul. Advs. iravorpaTei, -1, only in Snid. 
and Byz. writers, Lob. Phryn.515: cf. iravoiKiq. , 


1171 

iravo-fiSiTj or irao-oruSfcrj, Adv. (aevto, iaavjuxC): — with all speed, = ira.o-ri 

ttj aitovhri, II. 2. 12, 29, 66., II. 709, 725 (where Aristarch. read iravav- 

oiTf) ; Att. iravovSia or iraaavSiq, Eur. Tro. 792, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 

9. II. later, = ttavaTpa.Tia, Wern. Tryph. 142. — Properly dat. 

from a nom. TravavSirj, not in use, from which also we have ace. itavav- 

dir/v or iraaavSirjv in same sense, Ap. Rh. 3. 195, E. M. 650. 55. The 

regul. Adv. iravo-uSsi or -C, occurs Thuc. 8. 1, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 9, Ages. 2. 

19. Cf. itavoiKia, wavaTpaTiq. 
irdvo-vpTOS, ov, (avpw) swept together from every side, alujv ir&vovpros 

axiwv a life of accumulated woe, Soph. El. 851. 
•n-avo-XT|u.t0V, ov, of all shapes, Iambi, in Nicom. 81 C : — irdvo-XTlp.os, 

ov, Dion. Areop. 
Trdv-o-G)u.os, ov, of or on the whole body, nkr/yai Nicet. Ann. 340 C. 

Adv. -pais, Dion. Ar. 
-n-avra, Adv., Dor. for iravrri, q.v. (Not iravTq.) 
iravT-dyaGos, 6, altogether good, Eccl. 

iravT-d8iKos, ov, all-unrighteous, cited from Philo and Greg. Naz. 
iro-VT-aiTios, ov, = iravaiTios, Procop. 
iravTaXas, aiva, av, all-wretched, Eur. Andr. 140, Hec. 667 ; navTaXav' 

axq Aesch. Pers. 638. 
ira.VT-ap.dpTr]TOs, ov, late form for mvap.-, all-sinful, Ep. Barnab. 
irav-r-dvaj;, 0, king of all ; iravr-dvao-o-a, r), queen of all, Eccl., Byz. 
iravTairao-i or (before a vowel) -iv, Adv. all in all, altogether, wholly, 

auroWvoBai, dyaoBai, etc., Plat. Phaed. 88 A, etc. ; ir. bXiyoi very few 

indeed. Id. Polit. 293 A; ir. pqSiov Id. Prot. 328 A; -n. jSXdf quite a 

simpleton, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 12; ir. eprj/xos Dem. 140. 16; ir. cucpi^ws Xen. 

Cyr. I. 3, 17 ; avor)Tais Isocr. 281 A ; to it. Thuc. 3. 87. In replying, it 

affirms strongly, by all means, quite so, undoubtedly, ir. fxtv ovv Plat. 

Phaedr. 278 B, Soph. 227 A; so ir. ye Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 3 ; cf. irav- 

TeX.t)s in. 
iravrdpfji], 77, a precious stone, Ctes. p. 265 Bahr, cf. Heliod. 8. 10, 

Philostr. 133, Anth. P. 9. 490. 

iravTopf3-r|S, es, fearing all, Manetho 2. 168. 

irav-r-dpio-Tos, 77, ov, best of all, an honorary title at Sparta, C. I. no. 

1355- 

iravT-apKT|s, is, all-powerful, (taatXtvs Aesch. Pers. 855. 

iravT-apxas, ov, 6, Dor. for ~xv s > l°>'d of all, Ar. Av. 1059. 

iravTapx«o, to be lord of all, Athanas. 

iravTapxia, r), universal sway, Suid. 

irdvT-apxos, ov, all-ruling, Soph. O. C. 1085. 

iravT-do-Kios, ov, all-sbadowless, Hesych. 

iTavT-auYT|s, is, eyeing all, Manetho I. 287, etc. 

iravTaxi] (often written -XT)). Adv. of Place, everywhere, much like 
■navraxov, Thuc, etc.; ir. iravTow "wov Kpartiv Xen. An. 2. 5, 7; ir. 
kvk\o> Thuc. 3. 68, cf. 7. 79 : — c. gen. loci, it. 'EWrjonoVTOV Hdt. 7. 
106; ir. tt\s irohtais Eur. Ion 1 107. 2. in every direction, every 

way, on every side, Id. 2. 1 24; irpoaMpicov ir. Soph. O. C. 122 ; Kaicws 
iriirpaKTai ir. Eur. Med. 364; pir) ireptiriTeode ir. Ar. Av. 165, etc. ; cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 272. II. by all means, absolutely, Hdt. 3. 38 : 

in all respects, altogether, Id. 5. 78, Aesch. Pr. 198, etc. ; ir. Spu/vres 
acting in every way, i e. whatever we do, Soph. Ant. 634; 01 ir. apioToi 
avBpts Plat. Legg. 918 E. ° 

iravT&xoOev, Adv. front all places, from every side, Ar. Lys. 1007, Plat. 
Symp. 190 E, etc. II. from every side, i.e. in every way, Thuc. 

I. 17, 124, etc. ; ir. PaoKavos Dem. 307. 22. 

ira.vTa.x60i, Adv., = 1701/1^x01), c. gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9. I. 

iravTaxot, Adv. in every direction, any whither, every way, dyetv two. 
Ar. Vesp. 1004; tt. fiSXKov olx^rai ir\iaiv Dem. 46. 29, cf. 109. 2 : — 
v. sub iravTaxov. 

iravTaxoo-e, Adv., = foreg., Thuc. 7. 42, Plat. Rep. 539 E, etc.; incor T 
rectly for iravraxov, tois it. Sf)pois Plut. Agis 14. 

TravTaxcu, Adv. everywhere, Hdt. 3. 117 (v. 1. iravraxv) and Att.; 01 
(bpovovvres ev Kparovoi it. Soph. Aj. 1252; oidap.ov ko.1 ir. Eur. I.T.568; 
dXKoBi it. Plat. Charm. 160 A: — c. gen., ir. tt)s yi)s (vulg. TToXAaxoC) 

Plat. Phaed. 1 1 1 A With Verbs of Motion rrai'Taxor should be restored 

(v. sub oidapLot), Eur. I. T. 68, Ar. Lys. 1 230. 

iravTax&s, Adv. in all ways, together, Plat. Parm. 143 C, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 100. 

irav-rtXeia, r), consummation, rj ttjs Siatpopas ir. Polyb. I. 48, 9; ir.' 
aya9cuv, of initiation at the mysteries, Plut. 2. 1061 E, Clem. Al. 498: 
hence TpitT-qpinr) ir., of the great mysteries, Plut. 2. 671 D. II. 

iravTiXtia was a Pythagorean name of the number Ten, Theol. Arithm. 
63 ; called iravTtXr)s apiOfios by Philol. in Stob. Eel. I. 8 ; iravTiXitos by 
Clem. Al. 782. 

TravT«\«ios, ov, later form of iravreXrjS, v. foreg. : to. it. the consum- 
mation (i.e. the chief day) of the festival, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 

TravT-e\eT|u,<ov, ovos, 6, r), all-merciful, Byz. 

TravT«\if)S, is, all-complete, perfect, v. sub iravTiXeia : — then, simply, 

complete, entire, iravTtXfj aay-nv ex wv Aesch. Cho. 560 ; jiovapx'a Soph. 

Ant. 1 163; iravoirXia, iXtvOepia, r)Sovr), etc., Plat. 796 B, 698 A, etc.; 

it,, difiap a perfect wife, ace. to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress of the 

' ' ^ • - 4 F-2 > • ' ' 


1172 


•fravrcvepyrjTOS — TavroreKTW. 


house (cf. riXeios Avr)p), Soph. 0. T. 930 :— jr. tyrjcpiofuna consummated, 
Aesch. Supp. 601 : — generally, like Lat. universus, jr. iaxapai all the 
sacrificial hearths, Soph. Ant. 1016. II. act. all-accomplishing, 

all-achieving, Zeis Aesch. Theb. 118 ; xpovos Id. Cho. 965. III. 

Adv. rravreXws, Ion. -icos, entirely, completely, S«Lpv£ jr. nerroirj/tivr) Hdt. 
7. 37 ; XWiva ir. i£eipyacrfiiva C. I. no. 160. I. 93 ; rravreXiais f?x € ** 
was accomplished, Hdt. 4. 95 ; jr. Siuipiae absolutely, Aesch. Pr. 440 ; jr. 
KpavOrjaerai lb. 91 1; Jr. daveTv to die outright, Soph. O. T. 669 ; from 
first to last, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 8. 2. in answers, like iravTanaai, 

most certainly, vavreXuis ye Plat. Rep. 379 B, 485 D ; jr. pev ovv Id. 
Parm. 155 C, 160 B, Rep. 401 A ; cf. travTairaai. 3. later, tis rd 

iravreXis, Ael. N. A. 17. 27, Lxx, N. T. 

TravT-evepyr|Tos, ov, all-active, cited from Porphyr. 

iravT-«£ovo-ia, 77, absolute power, Greg. Naz. : — TravTeJcucrios, Orig. 

TraVTem0Ou.os, iravTSTrio-KeirTos, TravTeiriaKOiros, =iraveir-, Eccl. 

iravT«Tr6irn]S, ov, o, all-surveying, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435, Clem. Rom. 
I. 58. 

iravrep-y£rr|s, ov, o, = iravepyi rrjs, Walz Rhett. 3. 474, etc. : iravTep- 
YdTijs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 435. 

iravTepirTjs, is, all-delighting, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 104E, Opp. C. 3. 149. 

irdvTepirvos, ov, all-delightful, very pleasant, Eccl. 

TravT-evepYenis, ov, 6, benefactor of all, Greg. Naz. 

iraVT-euXoyriTOs, ov, all-blessed, Eccl. 

iravT-evjAOpc^os, ov, altogether beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 949. 

iravTtvxia, r), — rravorrXia, complete armour, Eur. Heracl. 720, 7§7 • 
mostly in dat. as Adv., £iiv or iv iravrevxia in full armour, Aesch. Theb. 
31, Fr. 291, cf. rravorrXia, iravaayia :— also rtoXipuov iravrevxiav enemies 
in full array, Eur. Supp. 1192. 

TrivTtvxos. ov, armed cap-a-pie, Orac. ap. Damasc, de Princip. p. 196 
Kopp. 

ira.VT-«j>opos, ov, all-surveying, Eccl. 

iravT€XVT|p.a>v, ovos, 6, 77, all-creating, Eccl. 

iravT«xvos, ov, all-contriving, irvp jr. fire the assistant of all arts, Aesch. 
Pr.;. 

iravrrj (often written -tj?), Dor. irovTa Bockh v. I. Pind. O. I. 87., 3. 
22 : — Adv. : — every way, on every side, Horn., etc. ; often followed by a 
Prep., travrn dvd arpariv II. 1. 384: iravTr/ irepl t«xos 12. 1 77, etc. ; 
jr. d/Kpl vetcvv 23. 34 ; kvk\oi jr. Xen. An. 3. I, 2 ; so iravrrj (poiTuvres 
en' olav Hes. Op. 124: also jr. vanraiveiv Od. 12. 23 ; SiaaKomTv Ar. 
Vesp. 246; lepbv Sio araoiaiv ■na.vrn on every side, Hdt. I. 181, cf. 2. 
168. II. in every way, by all means, altogether, entirely, Eur. 

Incert. 87 ; irivrq iravrcos Plat. Tim. 29 C, Parm. irjo B, Arist. Eth. N. 
1. 10, II ; iravTm nal jr. Plat. Phil. 60 C; oi jr. not quite, App. Civ. 
1.8. 

iravT-TJKOos, ov, (aicorj) all-hearing, Cyrill. Al. 

TrAvTlp.os, ov, all-honourable, vitcr/s ir. yipas Soph. El. 687, cf. Orph. H. 
14, etc. 

iravTX'fjp.uv, Dor. -rXdu-wv, ov, gen. ovos, = rravraXas, Soph. O. T. 
1379, El. 150, Eur. Hec. 198. 

TravTopCt]?, ov, 6, all-overpowering, 'Axepaiv Anth. P. 7- 732. 

iravTOYtveGXos, ov, all-generating, father of all, Zeis Orph. H. 14. 
7. II. of every kind, nvei/mra lb. 57. 6. 

iravTOYTlpws, wv, gen. w, making all old, i.e. subduing all, vnvos Soph. 
Ant. 606 ; one Ms. gives navr-ayfjpois, never growing old, unaltering. 

iravTo-ydvos, ov, all-generating, Orac. ap. Zozim. 2. 6 (al. jtovt-). 

iravTo8fiT|S, is, all-knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 44. 

iravTo8SirT|9, is, late form of sq., E. M. 204. 23., 711. 49, etc. 

iravToSSjros, 77, ov, (jras) of every hind, of all sorts, manifold, like 
■navroios, &v6ea, Kapir6s Horn. Cer. 402, Aesch. Theb. 357, etc. ; -navro- 
Sanas enl -yds Eur. Hel. 525: — jr. yiyverai, = -navroios- yiyverai, to 
assume every shape, Ar. Ran. 289, Plat. Rep. 398 A ; jr. yiyvet arpe<po- 
fievos avco /cat Kara) Id. Ion 541 E : — in plur., iroXXol ical jr. Hdt. 9. 84 ; 
rrjs arparirjs-=n. arpariuirai, 7. 22, cf. Wytt. Ep. Cr. 134 : — contemptu- 
ously, SovXoi teal £ivoi jr. Andoc. 22. 30; iroXXr) «ai jr. ayvoia Plat. 
Soph. 228 E. — Comp. -iirepos, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 2. Sup. -iiraros, Hipp. 
Aer. 286, Isocr. Antid. § 315. Adv. -jrtus, in all kinds of ways, Poeta 
ap. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 14, Plat. Parm. 129 E, etc. (Not a compd. of 
eSatpos : but on the termin. -Sams, v. sub jroSajrds.) 

iravTo86pKT|s, is, all-seeing, Manass. : TravTo8exT|s, es, all-receiving, Id. 

TravTo8if|Xir]Tos, ov, = navor)Xr) tos, cited from Nicet. 

•rra.VT081a1.T0s, ov, all-consuming, Orph. H. 65. 5. 

TravToSiSaKTOs, ov, all-learned, Orac. ap. Lactant. I. 7, 9. 

TravTo8oT6ipa, t), dub. 1. for -navocoreipa, Orph. H. 40. 3., 59.18. 

TravTo86xos, ov, = navroZexr)S, Manass. 

•jravTo8uvap.os, ov, all-powerful, Lxx, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 166. 

TraVTo8Cvao-Tr|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Orph. H. 12. 4., 45. 2. 

Travroei8T|S, is, in all shapes, Eccl. 

iravTO€ir-f|S, es, all-chattering, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 27. 

■rravTOspYOs, ov, all-effective, Siva/us Philolaos in Stob. Eel. 1.8. 

TravTo9a\if|S, es, making everything bloom, Orph. H. 33. 16. 

wdvTOvev, Adv. (jras) from all quarters, from every side, Lat. undiaue, 


II. 15. 623, Aesch. Ag. 1370, Soph. O. C. 1240, etc. ; also in Ion. Prose, 
Hdt. 2. 138., 7. 129; but rare in Att. (for jrai'Tax<$0£!>), Plat. Criti. 117 
E : — often with a Prep., jrdj'ToOei' tic KevQjxaiv II. 13. 28 ; jrfpt yap KaKcL 
ndvroOev earrj Od. 14. 270 ; c. gen., Arat. 455. — The form TravTO0€ 
(post-Horn.) occurs in Hdt. 7. 225, Theocr. 17.97, Anth. P. 11. 85. 

iravToGi, Adv. everywhere, Mel. in Anth P. 4. I, 48, Arat. 743. 

TravToGpEJTTsipa, 7), nurse of all, Manass. 30. 

iraVTotos, a, ov, of all sorts or kinds, manifold, avefioi II. 2. 397 ; S0X01 
3. 202 ; aperr) 22. 268 ; rixvTj Od. 6. 234, Soph. Aj. 752 ; <pi\6rrjs Od. 
15.246, Soph. El. 134; Xvnai Id. O. T. 915; aperr], Xdyot Eur. Med. 
845, Hec. 840; also in Plat., etc.; jrairoia e£v0piaai Hdt. 3. 126; 
jroWd /cat jr. Xiyeiv 9. 90. 2. in Prose of persons, TrafToios yiyve- 

rai, he takes all possible shapes, i. e. tries every shift, (urns every stone, of 
persons in danger or, difficulty (cf. jrai'ToSajnSs), Hdt. 9. 109 ; with a 
partic, jraj'Tofoi eyivovro SeSnevoi Id. 7. 10, 3 ; iravToit] eyiyvero [sc. 
Seonivrf], fir) drroBrj ftrjaai rbv XloXvKpdrea Id. 3. 124; jr. r)v Sebi&js Luc. 
D. Deor. 21. 2 ; jr. yevojxevos vrrip rod auiaai. Plut. Mar. 30; rarely of 
joy, TrafTofoj im' exxppoavvqs yev6/j.evot they played all sort of antics from 
joy, Luc. Demon. 6 ; rr. rjv vrr' arropias Id. Laps. I ; so iravra yiyveoBai 
and iv rravrl elvai, v. jras B. II. 2. II. Adv. -cos, in every way, 

Hdt. 7. 211, Plat. Rep. 559 D, etc. 

iravToio-Tpoiros, ov, of every kind : — Adv. -7rcus, Eccl. 

TravTO-KaTdXXT|\os, ov, every way equal, Nicet. Eugen. 6. 47. 

TravTOKpaTeipa, 7), pecul. fern, of TravroupctTaip, Orph. H. 9. 4. 

TravTO-KpaTT)S, is, and -Kpdi-r|TOS, ov, = iravroKpa.Toip, Eccl, 

iravTOKpfiTOpia, r), omnipotence, Lxx, Eccl. 

iravTOKpaTopiKos, 17, ov, of or pertaining to omnipotence, Clem. Al. 
564, prob. 1. Eust. Opusc. 322. 87. 

TravTOKpdTtop, opos, u, almighty, Anth. P. append. 282, Lxx, N. T. 

iravToKTiarr|s, ov, 6, Creator of all, Justin. M., etc. 

TravToXdpos, ov, taking all: as a prop. n. Grasp-all, Hor. Sat. 1.8, 
II, etc. 

iravT-oXfrapa, 75, destroyer of all, Orph. H. 25. 2 : — iravroXerup is 
only f. 1. for -naTpoXircop ; but Greg. Naz. has iravToXtTTis. 

iravT-oXtYO-xpowos, ov, utterly shortlived, Anth. P. 7- 167. 

TfavToXp.ia, 77, audacity, Eccl. 

irdv-ToXp.os, ov, all-daring, shameless, Aesch. Theb. 671, Cho. 430, 
Eur. I. A. 913, etc. 

iravToXoYOs, ov, all-speaking, Polemo Physiogn. : to jr. the sum total. 

TravTop.dvT£tpa, 77, all-predicting, epith. ot the Mofpai, corrupt in 
Hesych. for TrapSa/tarei/joi or some such word. 

iravTop-eTdpoXos, ov, bartering or selling all things, Gloss. 

TraVTop.iYT|S, es, mixed of everything, Eunap. ap. Suid. 

TravT0p.1u.os, 0, imitator of all, a word adopted in Italy about the time 
of Augustus for the Greek opxr]dTr]s, one who plays a part by dancing 
and dumb-show, or who acts to another's words, a pantomimic actor, Luc, 
Salt. 67, Suid., etc. ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. 

TravTop.io-T|S, is, all-hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 

iravT6u,op<j>os, ov, = Tra/ji.jj.opcpos, Soph. Fr. 548, Hipp. 1289.54. 

•jravTou-ojpos, ov, all-foolish, prob. f. 1. for vavrdfiopos, gluttonous, in 
Polemo Physiogn. 

TravT0viKT|S, ov, 6, all-conquering, Dio C. 63. 10. 

TraVTOTr30T|S, is, all-suffering, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P. 5. 5. 

TravTOTrXavfjs, is, roving everywhere, Gloss. 

iravTOTTOios, iv, ready for all, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 

iravToiropos, ov, all-inventive, Soph. Ant. 360. 

iravTOirpaKTTjS, ov, 6, = imvovpyos, Ptolem. 

TraVT-oTfTas, Dor. for itavTonrrjs, ov, 6, = irav6Ttrr]S, Aesch. Supp. 139, 
Fr. 178, Soph. O. C. 1085, Ar. Av. 1058. 

TravTOmoX«i>, to deal in all sorts of things, Favorin. s. v. yeXyorrcoXeiv. 

TravTOTf<oXT|S, ov, 6, (rraiXiw) a dealer in all kinds of things, huckster, 
Anaxipp. 'EykoA. I. 10: — fern. TravTomoXis, iSos, Jo. Chrys. 

TravTOiroXia, 77, a dealing in all kinds of wares, Archipp. 'Ix^- 1 ^- 

TravTOirioXiov, to, a place where all sorts of things are for sale, a gene- 
ral market, bazaar, Plat. Rep. 557 D, Poll. 7. 16; jrai'ToircuA.tfo!' in 
Evagr. H. E. 2. 13, etc. 

TravTopiEKTTis, ov, 6, (pi£a>) = navrovpyos, Anacreont. 10. 11, Porphyr. 
de Abst. I.42, Julian. 197 B. II. (opiyo/xai) all-desiritig, Ada. 

mant. Physiogn. I. 7 and 13. 

•jrdvTOO-s, Adv. every way, in all directions, jr. irroixecrOai II. 5. 508 ; 
<pourav 12.266; jrajTTaiVctv 13.649, etc.; (v. sub a<ros) ; so in Prose, 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 23, Hell. 7. 4, 4: — c. gen., jr. OeiXoiriScuv Anth. P. 9, 
668, 10. 

•jravTdo-eu-vos, ov, = jrdecrejui/os, Aesch. Eum. 637. 

iravTOO-o<j>os, ov, = iravao<pos, Plat. Com. HavT. I. 

TravT0crT6Y' r ls, is, all-covering, Manass. 40. 

TravTOOTiKTOS, ov, spotted all over, Manass. 253. 

irdvTOTe, Adv. always, common in late Prose, as Dion. H., N. T., etc. : 
proscribed by the Atticists, who recommend Siairavrds or knaarore, 
Phryn. 103, Moer. 319, Thorn. M. 678. 

TravTOT€KT«v, ovos, 6, worker of all, Byz. 


Tavrorexyrir— HATUlAS. 


iraVTOrexvriS, h,=ttaVTtxyoi, Orph. H. 9. 20. 

iravTOTrjs, rjros, 77, universality, Damasc. in Wolf's An. 3. 196. 

•iravTOTivdKTrjs, ov, 6, shaker of all, Orph. H. 14. 8. 

itovtotokoS, ov, engendering or bearing all, Gloss. 

iravTdTo\(Jios, ov, = TrdvToXfios, Aesch. Ag. 221, 1237. 

iravTOTpo<}>os, ov, = vavrpo<pos, Aesch. Fr. 178 (prob. f. I. for TtdvTLW 
rpo<pbv AWibmav), Or. Sib. prooem. 5, etc. 

iravTovpYio, 171 = Travovpyia, Byz. 

irovro'Up'YiK6s, 77, 6v, = iravovpyiKos, Cyrill. Al. 

TravToupyos, 6v, = Ttavovpyos, (pairl iravrovpyS <pp{va$ Soph. Aj. 445, 
cf. Eust. 524. 37. II. creator of all, Eccl. 

iravTovxos, ov, all-containing, Damasc. 

iravTo<|>a'y(a, 77, indiscriminate eating, Joseph. Mace. 2. 

iravTO<j>o-yos, ov, all-devouring, irvp Anth. P. 8. 213. 

■7ravTo<j>avT|s, es, all-shining, of the moon, Manass. 4483. 

iravT-64>6aXp.os, ov, all-eyes, iktis Ar. Fr. 525. 

TravTo4>o|3cs, ov, all-fearing, Coel. Aur. M. Ac. 3. 12. 

iravTO(j>opo5, ov,=irajx<popos, x<"P a Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 1. 

■iravTo4>UT|s, es, all-producing, Timo ap. Diog. L. 6. 18, Orph. H. 10. 10. 

iravTo^vpTOs, ov, = TtdjX(pvpTos, Aesch. Eum. 530. 
1 iravTo-xapvpSts, 6, a devouring gulf or whirlpool (cf. Horat. barathrum 
tnacelli), as Bgk. for ttovtox- in Hippon. 56; cf. ne6vcroxdpvl38is. 

iravT6xpoos, ov, of all kinds of colours, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

irdv-TpTjTos, ov, all-pierced : abXov iravTprjTov seems to be the part of 
the flute in which the holes are, Plut. 2. 853 E. 

irdv-Tpop.oS, ov, very fearful, v. sub Ttavrpotpos. 

"irav^rpoiros, ov, all-routed, tumultuous, it. <pvya Aesch. Theb. 955. 

irdv-Tpo<j>os, ov, all-nourishing, yrj Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 476 : — in Aesch. 
Theb. 294, for it. TteXeids a dove that rears all her nestlings, Travrpopos 
should prob. be restored from the Med. Ms. 

•jrdvTcos, Adv., (iras) altogether; in Horn, always followed by ov, in 
nowise, by no means, not at all, Lat. omnino non, II. 8.450, Od. 19. 91, 
etc.; so vdvrais yap ov viv ireiaeis Aesch. Pr. 333 ; so in Prose, Hdt. 5. 
34, etc. : — without ov, first in Hdt., eSee iravrais it was altogether, abso- 
lutely necessary, 1. 31 ; el Si) 8«f -ye v. Id. 7. 10, 8 ; it. eOeXeiv to wish at 
all hazards, 2. 42 ; ei n. eXevaeoBe if ye positively will go, 6. 9 ; in any 
way, 5. in ; n. kov no doubt, 7. 157. II. in strong affirmation, 

at all events, at any rate, at least, Aesch. Pr. 16, Plat. Gorg. 497 B ; so 
VrjaTevofiev he v., Ar. Thesm. 984 ; iravrcus vapariQere . . only add . . , 
Plat. Symp. 1 75 B ; so it. ye pi\v Ar. Eq. 232 : — aXXws re iravTuis Kal . . , 
above all., (cf. aXXcus j), Aesch. Pers. 689, Eum. 726, etc.: — often 
joined with iras, irdvres, Plat. Criti. 107 D, etc. : — in answers it affirms 
strongly, yes by all means, yes no doubt, like rcdw, Plat. Rep. 574 B; 
so iravTois yip .. Ar. PI. 273 ; ir. 87771ml Andoc. 13 ult., Plat. Phaed. 75 
E, etc. : — v. sub navri). 

irdvij, Adv., {iras) altogether, first in Att., and mostly in Prose : 1. 

with Verbs, Aesch. Cho. 861, Pers. 926, etc.; ir. fixj.v6o.vai perfectly, Ar. 
Ran. 65. 196 ; ws tt. elbrjre Xen. An. 5. 9, 31 : — with Adjs., very, exceed- 
ingly, it. ttoXXoi, bXiyoi, pLiKpbs, fieyas etc., very many or few, very small 
or large, Aesch. Ag. 1456, Ar. Eq. 1134, Plat., etc. ; 7T. TtXovaws Lysias 
153. 18, etc.; often in opposed clauses, ov irovripos, aXXd Kal ttclw XP 7 !' 
orbs Dem. 541. 19; (so oiiK bpBws, obSe SiKaiais, dXXcL Kal ttclw aioxp&s 
lb. 20) : also after the Adj. ; bXiyoi iravv, mrdvios ir. Xen. An. 4. 7, 14., 

1. 9, 27 ; in late writers with Sup., tt. <pavX6raT0s Schol. Ar. Ran. 1363, 
cf. Ach. 331, Ath. 22 D : — with Advs., 7r. ocpodpa Ar. PI. 25 ; crcpoSpa tt. 
Aeschin. 33. 4; rrdvv rroXv very much, Plat. Charm. 157 D, Xen., etc.; 
#. owovSri in very great haste, Dem. 488. fin. ; enrovorj it. Thuc. 8. 89 ; 
Taxi 7T. Ar. PI. 57 ; poXis or pbyis it. Plat. Apol. 21 B : — so with Nouns 
governed by Preps., iravv ev t$ p.r\yiaro> Kivbvvai Thuc. 8. 50 ; n&vv If 
tinSros Xoyov Plat. Euthyd. 305 E; ev bXiyca XP° VC ? iravv Id. Hipp. Ma. 
282 E ; ir. -napd ttoXXois Id. Euthyd. 305 C ; arrb c/uicpov tt. Ar. PI. 
377 • — with a Part., 7r. doiKuiv if ever so criminal, Thuc. 3. 44. 2. 
strengthd., Kal iravv Thuc. 2. II, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13. 3. ov iravv, 
like ov TravTox, Lat. omnino non, not at all, Soph. O. C. 144, Xen. Mem. 

2. 8, 5, etc. ; Kal tt. oboe . . Thuc. 1.3; ou 77-. ti Xen. An. 6. I, 26, Plat. 
Phaed. 57 A, cf. Rep. 419 A, etc. ; 77 ovola oboe rpiuiv raXdvTBiv ir. ti ijv 
not so much as .. , Dem. 1347. 14 ; — irdw rt indeed is hardly used with- 
out a negat. 4. in answers it affirms strongly, yes by all means, no 
doubt, certainly, Ar. PI. 393 ; but seldom without a Particle added, as, 
itavv ye, lb. 97, Plat. Ale. I. 107 E, etc. ; Kal iravv ye Id. Charm. 154 
E; ti. ye, dXXd.., very well, but.., Dem. 543. 8 ; so ttclw p.\v oxiv 
Plat. Euthyphro 13 D, Phaedr. 238 C, etc.: — trdw icaXuis, like Lat. 
benigne, no I thank you, Ar. Ran. 512. II. 6 irdw (where 7rcpt- 
Pbr/Tos or the like may be supplied), the excellent, the famous, ol trdw 
rivv OTpariorrwv Thuc. 8. I, cf. 89 ; 6 Trdw tleptKXfjs Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 1, 
etc. — First in Att., and mostly in Prose, [d] 

irdv-vypos, ov, guile damp or wet, Plut. 2. 355 F, Manetho I. 87, etc. ; 
mostly as v. 1. for irdpvypos, q. v. 

iravvp.vT)TOS, ov, all-praised, Eccl. 

iravBiTtipoxos, ov, eminent above all, Opp t fr 2, 63, Antb. P. 9. 
656, 741, 


1173 

•mmnrcpaYvos, ov, pure above all, Eccl. 

irav-iiirtpTaTOS, i], ov, highest of all, Od. 9. 2S> Arist. Mund. 5. 9, 
Orph. 2. deepest of all, Ap. Rh. I. 1122. 

ir3v-0iTtp<|>pG>v, ov, exceeding haughty, Orph. H. 60. 12. 

irdvvo-o-a, 77, from irdvos, Dor. for jrijj'os, a fillet, the Lat. panuclutn, 
dub. in Hesych. [ird] 

TrfivvordTios, a, ov, later for sq., Call. Pal. 54, Anth. P. app. 339. 

■wHv-vo-TaTos, 77, ov, last of all, II. 23. 532, 547, Od. 9. 452, Soph. Tr. 
874, Eur., etc. : — iravvararov, as Adv., for the very last time, Soph. Aj. 
858, Eur. Ale. 164; so TTai/uoTaTa, Id. H. F. 457. 

iravv4ao-Tos, ov, all-highest, Eccl. 

irdvxporos, ov, should be written irdyxopros. 

TTavcoSOvos, ov, all grievous, Epiphan. 2. 268. 

ircCvo)\e9pla, 77, utter destruction, utter ruin : mostly used in dat., iralW" 
XeOpi-n oXXvodai Hdt. 2. 1 20; TravwXedpia Si) (rb Xeyopevov) . . ditiiXeTO 
Thuc. 7. fin. : — the gen. in Dio C. 56, 4 ; plur., Plut. 2. 1049 B. 

irSv(o\c6po;, ov, (oXe$pos) utterly ruined, utterly destroyed, ir. IfajrdA.- 
Xvrai Hdt. 6. 37 (where however most Mss. have the Adv. -Opais), cf. 
Soph. El. 1009 ; 7r. mirreiv, yeveoBai Aesch. Cho. 934, Eum. 552 ; tt6- 
Xtv iraviiXedpov eKda/xvi^etv Id. Theb. 71 ; yevos tt. dvarpeTretv Ar. Av. 
1239; tt. £vvapTrd£etv nvd Soph. Aj. 839; etc. 2. also in moral 

sense, utterly abandoned, Soph. Phil. 322, Eur. El. 86; ovre oi/v navuXe- 
0poiaiv ovt avev TravaiXedpaiv Ar. Lys. IO39. II. act. all- 

destructive, all-ruinous, tt. kokov Hdt. 6. 85 ; epifioXai Aesch. Pers. 562 ; 
Oebs Id. Supp. 414. < 

irSvuXeia, 77, = TravwXeBpla, Etym. Gud. 71. 12. 

Trdv<a\T|s, es, (6XXviu) = vavdiXedpos, tt. oXXvoBat Aesch. Theb. 552 ; 
eppeiv tt. Id. Pers. 732 ; e£&)XTjs, TravdiXTjs tjtoj, a form of execr., Inscr. 
Hal. in C. I. no. 2667, cf. 2664. 2. in moral sense, utterly aban- 

doned, Soph. O. C. 1264, El. 534, Eur. El. 60. II. act. all- 

destructive, Soph. O. C. 1015. 

Trdvcovia, 7), a general sale of wares, Zosim. 

iravtivup-os, ov, with all names, 6eds Greg. Naz. 

TraveDTrqeis, eaoa, ev, — irav6\pios, visible to all, Anth. Plan. 1 06. 

irdvtopos, ov, in every season, Aesch. Supp. 690. 

Trdvtoijf, anros, o, all-seeing, name of Argus on vases, Brondsted p. 6. 

irdj, an exclam., like Lat. pax ! Ital. basta ! to end a discussion, 
enough I like elev, Diphil. Incert. 8, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 778 sq. II. 

in Ar. Nub. 390, onomatop. for a crepitus ventris ; redupl. TraTnrd£, itaira- 
TraTrd£. 

TrdfaiTO, V. sub TT^yvvyn. 

irajap.ds, o, biscuit (from the baker Paxamos), Suid. : ira£apdSiov, rb, 
Galen. ; v. Ducang. 

*IIA'OMAI: fut. Trdo-oftai [a] Aesch. Eum. 177 ; redupl. Trevdo-o/Mi 
Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 54 : aor. eitaadntjv Theogn. 146, Aesch. Fr. 199, 
Theocr. : Dep. Poet. Verb (used also by Xen.), to get, acquire, Lat. 
potior, Traodiievos eirlraaae, i. e. order your own slaves, Theocr. 15. 90: 
but chiefly used in pf. TreTra.pat, = K{KTripLai, to possess, Pind. P. 8. 103, Fr. 
72, Eur. Ion 675, Ar. Av. 943, 3 pi. TreiraVTai Xen. An. 3. 3, 18 ; inf. 77£7ra- 
o6ai Solon 1 2. 7, Eur. Andr. 641, Theocr. 10. 32 ; part. TreTTapLevos Aesch. 
Ag. 835, Xen. An. 6. 1, 12 ; plqpf. lire-naiim 1 lb. 1. 9, 19, Anth. P. 7. 67. 
(From TreirapLai come Trd/xa, iraiiovxos, TroXvitdpioiv, Ion. -irrjfiajv, 
TraiXTiTjoia. The forms eTTaadyniv, weirafiai must not be confounded with 
I7ratrd/i77i', ite-irao piai from Trareo/jLat, to eat.) 

Trdos, 6, Dor. for 7r77<5s. 

TrfiTrai, exclam. of suffering, Trag. ; esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, 
Aesch. Pers. 1029, Soph. Phil. 734 sq., Ar. Ach. 1214, etc.; doubled, 
Aesch. I.e., Ag. 1114; (pev TraTrai, Trairai pAX' a50is Soph. Phil. 792, 
cf. 785. II. of surprise, like Lat. papae, vah, atat, Hdt. 8. 

26, Soph. Fr. 165, Plat. Legg. 704 B ; c. gen., vottox tuiv eiraivaiv Luc. 
Contempl. 23. (Usu., but wrongly, written 7ra7rai, v. Herodian. 7T. pov. 
Xt£. 27.13.) „' „ , 

TrSiraid£, Comic exaggeration of 7Tairar, a7r7Ta7Tar TraTraiag Ar. Vesp. 
235, cf. Luc. Fugit. 33. II. as exclam. of surprise, Eur. Cycl. 

153, Ar. Lys. 924. 

HaTraios, 6, 3. Scythian name of Zeus, Hdt. 4. 59. 

TrairairaTrat, an exclam. of joyous surprise in Ar. Thesm. 1191. 

irdiras, V. sub TrdTnras. 

ira-rrdco, to handle, Incert. ap. E. M. 651. I. 

wdiroKa, Dor. for 7777 7T0T6, Theocr. 8. 34., II. 68. 

TfaTTirdfco, (7rd7riras) to call any one papa, ovSe re p.lv TT(u8e$ TtpOtt 
yovvacri TTaTTTrd^oVcn II. 5. 408 : — TTUTTTrlfa. II. absol. to say papa, 

to prattle like a child, TraTnrd£eaKe$ Q^ Sm. 3.474. 

Tra-rrtrdl, v. sub 7rdf 11. 

IIA'IIIIAS, ov, 6, papa, childish word for Trarrip, father, (like (iApLpua, 
for pa]T-r)p) ; mostly in vocat., 7Td7r7ra tpiXe Od. 6. 57 ; x a 'P e v - <t>'^"rcLT( 
Philem. Met. 2, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 59 : in aGC, -ndix-nav KaXelv, like 7ra7T- 
ttd^eiv Ar. Pax 120, Eccl. 645 : — a nom. Trdims, Corp. Inscr. no. 2664: 
also -iras, Eust. 565. 17, E. M., etc. ; which should prob. be ira, for Eust. 
adds WLTirep Kal fid ixtjTrjp ; and^ FestUs Pa pro patre. Cf. dra-Tra, aTKpi, 
&Tr<pv$, arra, rirta. 


1174 


TraTnrao-fm? — IIAPA'. 


irairiracrp.6s, ov, b, a calling out papa, Suid. 
• TraTrir-tirt-irairiros, o, one's grandfather's grandfather, Nicoph. Incert. 
I ; cf. <pav\eni(pavKos. 

iratrnlas, ov, 5, Dim. of ndnna, dear little papa, a term of endearment, 
Ar. Vesp. 297, Pax 128, Ephipp. 3>tA. 2. 

irairm8iov, t6, = foreg., Ar. Eq. 1 215, Vesp. 655. [f] 

trairiTiJu, = nanndfa, to coax or wheedle one's father, Ar. Vesp. 609, — 
where it has been restored for ■nainrS.^ovoa from Cod. Ven. and Suid. ; 
so Eust. (565. 22) remarks, nanni^fiv \iyeiy Sid rov 1 naipaiSias iSiov. 

iraiririKos, t), bv, of or for a grandfather. Adv. -kojs, Byz. 

iraini-oOev, Adv. from the grandfather, Theod. Prodr. 

irairiro-KTovos, ov, grandfather-slaying, Lye. 1034. 

IIA'llllOS, 6, (akin to ndnnas) a grandfather, Hdt. 3. 55, Ar. Eq. 
447, Andbc. 24. 14, etc.; npbs pirjTpbs rj irarpbs on the mother's or 
father's side, Plat. Legg. 856 D, cf. C. I.nos. 1628, 3332, Poll. 3. 16, 18 : 
— in plur. one's grand-parents, C. I. no. 2837. b (p. 1 1 16); also of any 
ancestors, 8vo n. rj Tpeis, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, I ; so (Is rpirov rr. dvaipcpeiv 
rd yivos Dion. H. 4. 47. 2. a character in Comic dramas, like our 

Pantaloon, also TJannoae'tXrjvos, cf. Poll. 4. 142 sqq. II. the 

down on the seeds of certain plants, e. g. the dandelion, which serves as 
wings for them, Soph. Fr. 748, Eubul. 2<ptyy. 1. 19; in plur., Theophr. 
Sign. 2. 12, etc. : cf. nannoankppjara. 2. the first down on the 

chin, opp. to fivGTa£, Poll. 2. 80, Eust. 1353. 57, Suid. III. a 

little bird, also vno\ais, Ael. N. A. 3. 30. 

irainro-a"irtpu,aTa., tA, seeds crowned with light down, Theophr. H. P. 

7- 3. 2- 

irairrfo-d^ovos, ov, = nannoKTovos, Theocr. Syrinx 10 (Anth. P. 15. 21). 
-irairirtoSifjs, fs, (tlSos) woolly, downy, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, II. 
irairTrcoviip.tKcos, Adv. called after one's grandfather, formed like narprn- 
vvfwews, Suid. s. v. 'AAKet'Sr/s. 
Trairiroios, a, ov, = nanniKos, l3ws, Ar. Av. 1452; ovoyia Plat. Lach. 
179 A, etc.; rr. Upavos the contribution fixed by our grandfathersi Ar. 
Lys. 653, alluding to the fact in Thuc. I. 96. 
irdirpai;, aitos, d, a Thracian lake-fish, Hdt. 5. 16. 

irairTaiwo ; fut. avai: aor. kndnrriva, in Horn, always without augm. To 
look earnestly, irdvTooe nanraivaiv, ws r aitTos II. 17. 674; Suvbv n., 
alel (SaKebvTi ioiK&s Od. II. 608 ; mostly with collat. notion of alarm 
or caution, to look or peer around, II. 13. 551, etc.; navrooe namai- 
vovre, <pbvov noriotypievai aUi Od. 22. 380; foil, by a relat. clause, ndv- 
TOffe TraTrraivoiv, fir) tis \p6a x a ^ K V inavprj lb. 649, cf. Aesch. Pr. 334 ; 
ndnTr/vev Si (KarrTos, onrt <pvyoi a'invv bktOpov looked about [to see] 
how . . , II. 16. 283 ; ir. . . , €? tis er avSpuiv fabs vnoicKontoiTO Od. 22. 
381 : — with Preps. ; dpiipl i nanraiveiv II. 4. 497., 15. 574 ; Tpw'itcbv dpi 
ireSiov namaiviTov look eagerly over . . , 23. 464 ; Tpioat 51 nanTfjvas 
i<p' bpuKov II. 545; it. pie&' bp.r)\iK.as to look wistfully after her play- 
mates, Hes. Op. 442 ; jr. . . Hard, arenas II. 17. 84 ; navTrj rr. npbs nk- 
rpav, TrdvTooe n. ttoti tol\ovs Od. 12. 233., 22. 24: — later, tiara TrjoSe 
t. Trv\T]s, Soph. Aj. II ; ks ydpiov dAAr/s n. Anth. P. 7. 700. II. 

c. ace. to look round for, look after, namaivrav ijpaia Ma\aova II. 4. 200, 
cf. 17. 115 ; tt. tcL nopaio Pind. P. 3. 39, cf. O. 1. 183 ; — simply, to look 
' at, Id. P. 4. 169 ; rbv 8' dypiois boooiai rr. glaring at him, Soph. Ant. 
1 23 1. (As the word seems properly to express a timid peep, it is prob., 
like sq., a redupl. form from the Root IITA-, nTr)aaai.) 
irairTa\<lo(ji.ai, rare form for foreg., Lye. 1 162; cf. napi<pa\dai. 
■jrairupivos, t), ov, made of papyrus, fiapis Plut. 2. 358 A. 
nrdirupos, b and r), the papyrus, a kind of rush with thick triangular 
stalks, growing largely in Egypt, of which writing-paper was made by 
peeling off its outer coat or pellicle (/3v/3Aos), and gluing the slips 
together transversely, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 2 sq.; v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
liber. Its loot was eaten by the Egyptians, hence called nanvpoipdyoi 
Schol. Aesch. Supp. 761. 2. anything made of it, as linen, cord, etc., 

Anth. P. 6. 249, etc., Juvenal. 4. 24, Anacreont. 33 (5 ; cf. Plin. 13. 22 
sq.) [Properly v-J, but in Anth. l.f,iruu; cf. Piers. Moer. p. 311.] 
irairupuSirjs, «s, (dSos) like papyrus, Galen., etc. 

IIAPA', Prep, with gen., dat., and ace. ; the radic. sense being beside, 
which is variously modified by its relation to its different cases ; in Ep. 
and Lyr. also irapai : — shortened irap, in Horn, before S, esp. before Se, 
also before tt and v ; but rarely (and only in II.) before 7 £ £ ff t ; rarely 
also (and only in Od.) befote * p : also in Pind. and Dor. Poets, before 
/3 8 a p. tt a t x; also in Dor. Prose, Archyt. ap. Diog. L. 3. 22 ; rare 
,in Trag in lyric passages, Aesch. Supp. 553, Soph. Tr. 636 ; in compds. 
before /3 « p. it ot t <p. (irapa is prob. akin to Lat. per, prae, and 
praeter: Curt. 346, groups it also with Sanskr. para (retro), param 
(ultra) ; Ore perum (sine) ; etc.) [y „ : in Ep. when ult. is to be long, 
japcu is used.] 

A. with genit. it properly denotes motion from the side of, from 
beside, from, French de cbez : 1. f Place, Trap v^v i\6wp,zv II. 

13. 744; Trapd. toi/0iv iAevo-opiO' 12. 225, etc.; Trap' •n K tavoto poaaiv 
epxontvt) Od. 22. 197 ; nap vtjwv dnwedceai II. 8. 533, etc. ; Swpa Trapd. 
vtjos tvtucl,** 19. 194 :_in the most literal sense, rbdayavov bh kpva- 
oapwos Trapd M pov II. 1. 190, cf. 21. 173 ; aTratfadyxa'os .. 6.op 7ra X «os 


I irapd pLTjpov 16. 473 ; also nXevpa Trap' drjiriSos h£t<padv6ri, was exposed 
from beside the shield, 4. 468, cf. Aesch. Theb. 624. II. com- 

monly of Persons, 1. with Verbs of going or coming, bringing, etc., 

t)\Q£ . . Trap Aibs, II. 2. 787 ; 7rap' Pd-qrao ir\iovoa Od. 12. 70, etc. ; dy- 
yeX'iTj t}k€i -rrapd (HaaiXTJos Hdt. 8. 140, I ; avTopioKtiv irapd fiaoi\iu>s 
Xen. An. I. 7, 13 ; h£t\r)\vQuis Trap' ' ApiOTapxov Dem. 552. 23 ; o irapd 
tivos rjicaiv his messenger, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 53 ; so ol -rrapd twos Thuc. 7.- 
10, etc. ; hence, 01 irapd tivos any one's friends or dependents, Xen. An. 

1. I, 5, etc. : — also Ttvx^a. mXd cpepovoa Trap' 'H<paiOTOto from his work- 
shop, II. 18. 137, cf. 617, etc.; dirayyeWicv or c£ayyt)^\etv Tt 7rapd 
tivos Xen. An. 2. I, 20, etc. ; av Se olpiw^iv avrois irap' kpiov Xiyt Lucj 
D. Mort. I. 2. 2. metaph. issuing from a person, yiyveoOai irapd 
tivos to be bom from, Plat. Symp. 179 B; when it follows a Noun, a 
particip. may be supplied, puaprvpia Trap' ' KOrjvaiajv (sc. SoQevra) Hdt. 8. 
55 ; r) rrapd twv dvOpurraiv 8b£a glory from (given by) men, Plat. Phaedr. 
232 A; r) rrapd tivos evvoia the favour from, i. e. of any one, Xen. Mem. 

2. 2, 12 ; to irap' kp.ov dS'i/cr/pa done by me, Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 13 ; rd 7rapd 
tivos all that issues from any one, as well commands, resolves, commis- 
sions, Id. An. 2. 3,4, etc.; as promises, gifts, presents, Id. Mem. 3. II, 13; 
rd nap' kp.ov my opinions, Plat. Symp. 2 19 A: — also nap' (avrov Siobvat 
to give from oneself, i. e.from one's own means, Hdt. 2. 129., 8. 5 ; 7rap' 
eavTov npootTiQti Xen. Hell. 6. 1,3; vbpiov 9ts nap' ipiov by my advice; 
Plat. Prot. 322 D : — but also wap' iavTOv of oneself , Id. Theaet. 150 D, 
Phaedr. 235 C. 3. with Verbs of receiving, obtaining, and the 
like, Tvx*iv tivos napd tivos Od. 6. 290., 15. 158 ; irpiaodai Ttva napd 
tivos 14. 452 ; evpeoBai ti napd tivos Isocr. 191 E; htx^oBai, Aa/t/3d- 
vuv, dprrd^ftv napd Tivos Thuc. I. 20, etc. ; dvTid^eiv or a'ntiaOai napd 
tivos Soph. El. 870, Xen. Hell. 3. 1,4; yiyvtrai or tori p.0'1 ti napd tivos 
Plat. Menex. 236 E, etc.: — so with Verbs of learning, hearing, etc.; 
piav6dv€tv, nvvBdveaOai, dieovuv napd tivos Hdt. 2. 104., 7. 182. 4, 
with Pass. Verbs, 7rdp Aibs .. pvqvis (tvxOti II. 15. 122 ; napd 6ewv 0180- 
rai or arj/j-aiveTai ti Plat. Phaedr. 245 B, etc. ; rd 7rapd tivos \eybp.eva 
or avpiliovKfvbpKva Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42., I. 6, 2 ; Td irapd ttjs tvxV s Sojpv 
OevTa the presents of . . , Isocr. 45 D; crocpias n\-qpova6ai napd tivos Plat. 
Symp. 1 75 E ; — but it must not be identified in sense with vnb, as appears 
from the phrases, (pdppiaKov nuiv napd tov laTpov by his prescription, Id. 
Rep. 406 D ; Kanbv \a@uv napd Tivos Xen., etc. III. in a few 
poetic passages, for irapd c. dat., by, near, nap noSbs Pind. P. 10. 97 ', fdp 
8e Kvavicov ne\ayewv Soph. Ant. 966 (lyr.) ; vaiaiv nap' 'lap-rjvov puQpoiv 
lb. 1 1 23 (lyr.) : so in late Prose, noKKoi nap' dpupoTtpwv entaov= dpxpo- 
TtpcoBev, Diod. 19. 42, etc. ; v. Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. 119. 

B. with dat. it denotes a being by the side o/any person or thing, 
is, beside, alongside of, by, with Verbs implying rest, as elvai, CTrjvai, 
r)o6ai, etc., and so used to answer the question where ? I. of 
Places, r)o6ai, nap nvp'i, KuoOai napd ot)kSi Od. 7. 154., 9. 319 ; vtpuodai 
napd nerpr) 13. 408; kordvai nap' bx^a<piv II. 8. 565; 7rdp noaal at one's 
feet, 14. 411, etc.; rrapd Ovpymv at the door, 7. 346 ; irapd prjypuvt 
GaXdoarjs 2. 773' etc - > Seinvov (\ovto nap' 6x6r)oiv norapioio Od. 6. 97, 
cf. II. 4. 475., 20. 53, etc. ; KtiaOai nap' a'Sj/ Soph. O. T. 972 ; irap' o'iva> 
over wine, lb. 780 ; etc. II. of persons, beside, by, nap 8e ot 
avTu> eios QeonXvpievov Od. 15. 285; kcito napd pivrjcTTr) d\bx<p II. 9- 
556, cf. 6. 246, etc.; nap' dvSpdoiv evvd^eaOai Od. 5. 119; SaivvoOat 
napd tivi 8. 243 ; OTrjvai napd tivi to stand by him, II. 4. 367 ; 
then, 2. often like Lat. apud, French chez, at one's house, ftevetv 
napd rivt 9. 427 ; 0r/Teveiv dvSpl nap' dK\f)pa> Od. II. 490; (piX&eoOai 
napd tivi II. 13. 627 ; nap' iaivToiai at their own house, Hdt. I. 105, cf. 
86 ; nai8eveo6ai napd tivi Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 15 ; KaraXveiv napd tivi Dem. 
252. 25 (but napd Ttva Thuc. 1. 136), etc.: — hence, 01 nap' ip.0'1 my 
people, Xen. Mem. 3. 1 1, 14, etc. ; Td nap' ipioi my affairs, Id. An. I. 7, 4, 
etc. ; ol nap' r/puv dvBpamoi the people here, Plat. Phaed. 64 B ; r) nap' 
r)plv noKiTiia, b nap' iip.iv 8rjp:os Dem. 1 96. 4 ; etc. : also like Lat. apud 
for penes, in one's own hands, tx HV na p' 4*»8*$> Hdt. I. 130, etc. 3. 
like Lat. coram, before, in the presence of, ijeiSe napd pw-qarripoiv Od. I. 
145 : often of being heard before judges, napd Aapeiqt Kpirri, napd Tip 
(SaoiXu Hdt. 3. 160., 4. 65 ; ot \byoi yiyvovrai napd SiKamais Tiai 
Thuc. I. 73 ; cts Kp'iaiv xaOtOTavai Ttva napd tivi Dem. 229. 22 ; etc.; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 324, Wolf Leptin. 249 : — hence nap' ipoi, Lat. me judice, 
Hdt. I. 32, cf. Soph. Tr. 589, Eur. Heracl. 881. 4. in various tenses, 
€v8oKip.uv, pieya 8vvao8at, Tipidadai napd tivi with one, Plat. Prot. 337 
B, Gorg. 510 E. etc.; b nap' avTtp flioTos one's own life, Soph. O. T. 
612 ; to nap' r)pxv nvp Plat. Phil. 29 C, cf. Soph. O. T. 382 ; to nap' 
■fjpuv aSipja Plat. Phil. 29 E. 5. in quoting authors, like Lat. apud, 
nap' 'Opirjpip, napd QovuvSiSr), napd HXaTcuvi, etc., Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
18, etc. 

C. with accus. it properly denotes a coming to the side of an object, 
or motion alongside of it, whence also it is used as with Dat., except with 
the Dat. mere rest beside is implied, with the Ace. there is always a 
notion of extension : I. of Place, 1. with Verbs of coming, 
going, etc., *itt]v napd vfjas II. 347., 8. 220, etc. ; fir) .. napd 6tva I. 34, 
cf. 327; etc. ; Tpifas nap noTapibv to the side of .. , 21.603, cf. 3. 187 : — 
oftener of persons, e?/it irap' "HipaiaTOv to the chamber p/H., 18. 143, cf. 


rnrapafiaivoo — irapa/3a\\w. 


Od. I. 285, etc.; eloiivai napd Tiva Thuc. 2. 51, etc.; (pondv napd tov 
~ZaiKpa.Tr] Plat. Phaed. 59 D ; nip.neiv dyyeXovs or npioBeis napd Tiva 
Hdt. 1. 141, Thuc. I. 58, etc.; 076(1' irapa. Tiva Hdt. I. 86; KaTa<pvyr) 
■napd (piXovs Thuc. 2. 17. 2. with Verbs of rest, beside, near, by, 

but properly with reference to past motion (expressed fully in such 
phrases as t)<jo -nap' avrbv lovaa II. 3. 406, cf. II. 577), h pa dpovovs 
i^ovro irap"ATpeiSrjV MtviXaov Od. 4. 51, cf. 13. 372, etc. ; Ktlrai noTa- 
HoTo Trap' &xOas lies stretched beside .. , II. 4. 487, cf. 12. 381 ; Trap' ep.' 
taraao come and stand by me, 1 1. 314, cf. 592., 20. 49, etc. ; napd nvOpiev' 
eXair/s Btjkov Od. 13. 122; so also Koipi-qoavTO napd npvp.vr)aia they 
■went and lay down by . . , 12. 32, cf. 3. 460 ; so Tepievos vepubjieoSa . . nap' 
6x&as 12. 313, cf. 6. 34, etc. ; so KareXeicpG-q irapa tov vr\6v Hdt. 4. 87 ; 
rr)v Trap' ep.e eovaav Svva\uv 8. 140, I ; and in Att., r) napd QdXaooav 
MaKeSovia Thuc. 2. 99, cf. Soph.EJ. 183, Tr. 636, etc. ; nap' op.pa before 
one's eyes, Eur. Supp. 484. 3. often also with Verbs of striking, 

wounding, etc., BaXe ottjBos napd /xa^ov II. 4. 480, etc. ; tov 8' 'irepov . . 
K\rjiSa rrap' 2>p.ov nXfj£' 5. 146 ; rvif/e Kara KXrjiSa nap' avxeva 21. 117; 
cf. 4. 5 2 5'> 8. 325, etc.; so alxpr) 8' e£eo~v9r] napd velarov dvOepewva 
5. 293, cf. 17. 310 ; also S-qadjievos TeXapuavi napd acpvpov 17. 
290. 4. with Verbs of passing by, leaving on one side, II. 22. 145, 

Od. 3. 172 ; napd ttji' BaBvXwva napikvai to pass by Babylon, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 29 : hence, t>. by, beyond or beside the mark, n. Svvap.iv 

beyond one's strength, opp. to /caret 5. II. 13. 787 ; often in Att. ; as what 
goes wrong is contrary to right, it may often be rendered by contrary to, 
against, napd uoipav contrary to destiny, Od. 14. 509 (just like vnep uoi- 
pav II. 20. 336) ; opp. to Kard. /ioTpav, often in Horn. ; so nap' aToav, 
irapa. B'iktjv Pind. P. 8. 16, O. 2. 30, etc. ; irapa to SiKaiov Thuc. 5. 90, 
etc.; napd Tas onovoas, tovs vop.ovs Id. 1. 67, etc. ; napd cpvaiv contrary 
to nature, unnatural, Id. 6.17; but napa. tt)v eaivTuiv (pvaiv contrary to 
their own nature, Hdt. 7. 103, cf. Plat. Legg. 747 B ; napd Kaipov out of 
season, Pind. O. 8. 32, etc. ; napd. yvajpiTjv lb. 12. 14, Aesch. Supp. 454 ; 
napd So£av, it. t& Sokovv t)/uv, n. Xoyov Thuc. 3. 93., I. 84, etc. ; nap' 
iXniSas Soph. Ant. 392, etc. ; nap pieXos out of tune, Pind. N. 7. IOI, etc.; 
■napd ri)v d£iav Thuc. 7. 77, etc.; napd to eiwdos, to icaOeoTTjKbs Id. 4. 
17, etc. 5. beside, except, which strict^ is the same notion with 

foreg., ovk eOTi napd ravr dXXa besides this, there is nothing else, Ar. 
Nub. 698 ; napd Tavra navra eTepov ti Plat. Phaed. 74 A, cf. Rep. 337 
D, Dem. 274. 12, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 329 : — so in the following examples, 
napa ev ndXatcrpa eSpapie vindv 'QXvp.maoa he won the Olympic prize 
save in one conflict, he was within one of winning it, Hdt. 9. 33 ; napd 
TtTTapas \pt)<povs pieTtax^ Tr ) s nbXeais Isae. 41. 36 (for Hyperid. Euxen. 
39, v. infra 6) ; reversely in Anth., it is said of one Map/cos, Q-qpiov el 
■napd ypdpipia you are a bear (apKos) all but a letter, Jac. Anth. P. p. 695 : 
— hence, napd fiiKpov,nap' bXiyov, napd 0pax>J by a little, i. e. wellnigh, 
almost, napd noXv by much, napd tooovtov by so much, etc., — all which 
phrases imply comparison, which we mark by by or within, their special 
sense being determined by the context, as, napd 5' bXiyov dneipvyes only 
just, Eur. I.T. 872 ; irap' bXiyov r) Siecpevyov fj dnuiXXvvTO Thuc. 7. Jl, 
etc.; irapd fiiKpbv r)X6ev dnoBaveiv he came within a little of (i. e. off) 
dying, Isocr. 388 E, cf. Plut. Caes. 39 ; nap' eXax'OTOv r)X6e . . d<peXeodai 
was within an ace of taking away, Thuc. 8. 76 ; even, napLovSiv pi.lv 
i/XOev anoKTiivai (were within a mere nothing, within an ace of killing 
him), i£eKr)pv£av 8' eK noXecus Aeschin. 90. 25, cf. Plut. Pyrrh. 14, Alex. 
62 ; so napd tooovtov r)X8e kivSvvov came within such a degree of peril, 
i. e. was in such imminent peril, Thuc. 3. 49 ; irapa tooovtov eyevero 
/"avTtp fir) nepineaeiv .. , so narrowly he missed falling in with . . , Id. 8. 
33 ; napd t. r)X$e 8ia<pvye?v Luc. Catapl. 4 : — opp. to these phrases is 
napd noXv by far, SeivoraTov napd noXv Ar. PI. 445 ; napd iroAv vikov, 
ijOadoSai Thuc. 1. 29., 2. 89, cf. Plat. Apol. 36 A; irap' baov Lat. qua- 
tenus, Luc. Necyom. 1 7, etc. b. these phrases occur in a diff. sense 

with other Verbs, napd opuicpd Kexwp-qKe riave come to small issues, Hdt. 
I. 120; nap' ovSev Ian are as nothing, Soph. O. T. 983, cf. Ant. 466; irap' 
ov5lv avrats r)v av bXXvvai nbaus Eur. Or. 569 ; irapd uatpbv T)yuo8ai 
or noieiaOai ti to hold of small account, Isocr. 98 A, Dem. 1416. 22; 
irap bXiyov noteio8ai Tiva Xen. An. 6. 4, II ; 7rap' ovSlv Tt0eo6ai, ayeiv, 
T)ytioOai, noitioBai Eur. I. T. 732, Soph. Ant. 35, etc.; ov napd piiya 
ioTi Ar. An. I. 18 ; ov irapd fuicpbv nouiv to do nothing great, Isocr. 52 
D : — also ndvTts nap' 'iva to a man, Plut. Cato Mi. 20 ; irap' tva tooov- 
'to« Poplic. 9, cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 ; nap' bX'tyovs ndvres Plut. Anton. 
'5> etc - c - the notion of comparison is closely followed by that of 

/alternation, as nap' r)jxipav or nap' r)piap, Dor. nap' ap.ap, day by day, 
Pind. P. II.95, Soph.O. C. 1455; Tjpiepav nap' r)piepav every other day, 
Dem. 1360, 20, cf. Antipho 137. 44, Soph. Aj. 475 : hence, nap' r)p.ipav 
opp. to Kad' Tj/j-ipav, tertian opp. to quotidian, Hipp. Aph. 1 243 ; napd 
fiiay every other day, Polyb. 3. 110,4; va P^ M-*) va Tpirov every third 
month, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I, cf. Plut. 2. 942 E ; nap' iviavTov Id. Cleom. 
15 : — so a ' so T^-Vt 7 ) '"apd nXrjyt)v blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 643 : cf. infra 
""• 1. d. the notion of Comparison also implies that of superiority, 

is in Lat. prae, before, napd rd aXXa £jja Siontp 0tol ol dvOpamoi jiioTtv- 
■ovot men before all other animals live like gods, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 14, cf. 


4. 4, 1, etc.; dvbpdos nap' ovtivovv Plat. Theaet. 144 A ; often joined Jicere, Tivi ti Aeschin. 81. 3. 


1175 

with aXXos ov erepos, cf. supra 5 ; also pleon. with "Comp., like irpo, 
aptfivov napd ti Hdt. 7. 103 ; xt'pdjv pieifa napd riji/ Ka6(OTrjKvTav uipav 
Thuc. 4. 6, cf. I. 23, Plat. Legg. 729 E. e. in Gramm., like, napd 

to %0(p6itXiiov, napd rd "SocpoicXiovs etc., Schol. Ap. Rh. 158. 6. 

metaph. to denote dependence on a thing, on account of, because of, by 
means of, answering to the vulgar English along of, ov napd t^ tavrov 
d/iiXctav oterai QXaif/eiv Thuc. 1. 141, ubi v. Arnold, cf. Pind. O. 2. 116, 
Antipho 124. 28, Isocr. 126 E, Dem. 43. 15; irdvu napd tovto .. yiyove 
Id. 305. 3 ; so napd 5vo ifrfipovs dneepvyev by two votes, Hyperid. Euxen. 
39, cf. Dem. 688. 26 ; napd rd npdypxna according to circumstances, 
Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 123. 7. in Gramm. it marks the deriv. of 

one word from another, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 624. II. of 

Time, much less common, and not till after Horn., properly of duration 
of time, and with the notion of an action or event that accompanies 
another, along the whole course of, during, napd T-fpi £6r)V Hdt. 7. 46; 
napd tov (iiov anavTa Plat. Legg. 733 A; napd ndvra tov xpo" 01 ' Dem. 
228. 24 ; napd noTOV while they were at wine, Aeschin. 49. 14 ; so napd 
tt)v KvXaca Plut. Anton. 24 ; napd Sefireoi' or to 8. Id. 2. 737 A, 674 E : 
— but the notion of duration often disappears, at the moment of, napd 
toiovtov xaipov, napd Tds xp^as Dem. 469. 20., 471. 4 ; irap' avrd rdSi- 
Kr/paTa, flagrante delicto, Id. 229. 19., 523. 7, etc. ; napd rd Suva in the 
midst of danger, Plut. Anton. 63, etc. — On nap' r)n&pav, and similar 
phrases, v. supra I. 5. c. 

D. Position : — napd may follow its Subst. in all three cases, but 
then becomes by anastrophe napa, except when the ult. is elided, as II. 4. 
97., 18. 400. 

E. irapd absol., as Adv., near, together, at once, often in Horn. : 
this must be distinguished from napa in tmesi, which is also common 
in Horn. 

F. napa often stands, esp. in Horn, and Hes., for napeori and 
ndpuai, when it always suffers anastrophe ; so in Att., as Aesch. Pers. 
167, Soph. El. 285, Eur. Med. 444. 

Gr. in Compos., it retains the same usages ; esp., I. along- 

side of, beside, as in ndpetpii (eipii), napiarT/pt, napaKeiuai, napdXXr/Xoi, 
napt^opiai : and of motion, as in napanXia, ndpupu (cjjui). II. 

to the side of, to, as in napabiSwpu, nap&x 01 - III. to one side 

°/> by, past, as in napepxopat, napoixop-ai, napaneunai, napaKpd^ai, 
napaTpex<». TV. metaph., 1. aside or beyond, i. e. amiss, 

wrong, as in napafiaivw, napdyui, napopaw, napbp.vvp.1, napaKovoi, napa- 
ytyvwo-K<v, just like German ver- in wrschworen, our/orswear. 2. 

of comparison, as in napafidXXw, napaTiS-qpii. 3. of alteration or 

change, as in napaXXdaaai, napanXdaaw, napa<p-qu.i, napaneida, napa- 
TfKTaivw, napavSdw. 

irapaPaivu, f. 0f)o-opai : pf. (UPrjKa : part. ^e(3tis, Ep. Pe(3auis : pfl 
pass. -Peflacpiai : aor. 2. napefirjv. To go by, by the side of: in Horn. 
only twice, both times in Ep. part. pf. standing beside the warrior in the 
chariot (cf. napafSaTqs), "EKropi irap/3e/3atus c. dat., II. II. 522 ; and of 
two warriors, nap&efiauiTe .. dXXf)Xouv 13. 708; so too impf. irape- 
PaGKe is used as = r)v napa@aTr)s, i. e. the combatant in the chariot, II. 
104 ; but reversely in Hdt. 7. 40, napaPepT/Ke ol ijvioxos. II. 

to pass beside or beyond, and mostly metaph., in trans, sense : 1. 

to overstep, transgress, rd vopupia Hdt. I. 65 ; St/cr/v Aesch. Ag. 789, 
Antipho 139. 38; 6eov vouov Eur. Ion 231 ; 6iop.ovs, crnovSds, opKovs 
etc., Ar. Av. 331, 461, Thuc. 1. 78, Lys. 115. 27, etc. : — also c. ace. 
pers., n. Tivd Satpibvwv to sin against 3. god, Hdt. 6, 12 : — absol., 6 napa- 
&ds the transgressor, Aesch. Ag. 59 : — Pass, to be transgressed or offended 
against, anovSds.. , as ye 6 6ebs .. vop\i£ti napaPe0do9ai Thuc. I. 123; 
vbpqj napa0a8tvTi Id. 3. 67 ; idv Kal otiovv napa0a9fj 4. 23 ; irapaj3«- 
(iaopiivois opKois Dem. 2 14. fin. ; napaj3aivop.4vojv absol., though offences 
are committed, Thuc. 3.45. 2. to pass over, omit, Soph. Tr. 500, 

Dem. 298. II. 3. to let pass, Kaipbv, like Lat. omittere, Dinarch. 

94. 44, cf. Aeschin. 83. II ; Tpefs 17/iepas it., cited from Arist. Oec. 
2. 4. ov lie napefta <pdapta it escaped me not, Eur. Hec. 

704. III. to pass on, napa/3r)ao/jiai els to npbacu (v. I. npo0r)- 

aopai) Hdt. I. 5 ; ir. «'s dirtxtfciap (Schw. npoPfjvai) Polyb. 38. 4, 3 : — 
in Comedy, napa0aiveiv h or npbs to Otarpov to step forward to address 
the spectators, Ar. Ach. 629, Eq. 508, etc.; cf. napdPaais in. 

irapapaKTpos, ov, near or like a staff, n. depanevpiaat services as of a 
staff; Eur. Phoen. 1564, Pors. ; Dind. divisim napd (taKTpois. 

irapdpaKXOS, ov, like a Bacchanal, theatrical, Plut. Demosth. 9. 

-rrapapdWci) ; f. /3aA.a> : aor. 2 nape&aXov : pf. -Bi^Xijxa. To throw 
beside or by, throw to one, as fodder to horses, Horn, (in tmesi), Lat. 
objicere, projicere, napd Si a<piai (SdXXtT' iSaSrjV II. 8. 504, cf. 5. 369 ; 
irdp 8' efiaXov £eids Od. 4. 41 ; so ir. tois 'irrnois tt)v dpffpooiav Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 E ; so ir. tovs dvdpiinovn tois 6'xA.ois Polyb. 40. 4, 2 ; and 
in Pass., napa/3Xrj0r)vai tois Btjpiots Dio C. 59. 10 ; kvPoioi irapa/3e/3A7y- 
uivos given up to dice, Ar. PI. 243 : — also to throw in, <paiciXXovs is to 
ptha^v Thuc. 2. 77, cf. 6. 99 : — EvBoia rfi r)neipoj napaBePXrj jxivq lying 
parallel to.. , Strabo 399. 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a 

bait, Xen. Cyn. II. 2. 3. to bold out, cast in one's teeth, Lat. 06- 


II. to set side by side, and so (o> 


1176 

stake one thing against another, as in games of chance : mostly in Med. 
to expose oneself to danger, Lat. objicere se periculo, projicere se, c. ace, 
allv i/irjv l/ivx^v TrapaffaXXopitvos TroXepii^fiv getting my life upon a cast, 
risking it in war, II. 9. 322 ; so Trapafi&XXcaBai to. re/cva Hdt. 7. 10, 8 ; 
tovs iraTSas Thuc. 2. 44 ; vXtia Trapa/3aXX6pitvoi having greater interests 
at stake, Thuc. 3. 65 ; ovk Xaa tt. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 1 1 ; also, like kIvSwov 
p'nrretv or TrapappiTTTetv (q. v.), Lat. aleam jacere, rbv KivSwov tuiv 
aaifiaTarv ■napafiaXXou.ivovs Thuc. 3. 14: TrapafiaXX€o8ai irpos ti to ex- 
pose oneself to a risk, Polyb. 1.37, 9 ; rr. rots oXois Id. 2. 26, 6; tt. icai 
ToXpiav Id. 18. 36, 2 : c. inf. to venture to do, Plut. Pelop. 8 : cf. Trapa- 
fioXos. 2. to set side by side, and so to compare one with another, 

Ttvi ti Hdt. 4. 198 ; ti TrpSs ti Hipp. Art. 818, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 5, Isocr. 
195 C ; ti trapa ti Plat. Gorg. 475 E, cf. Ar. Av. 335 ; it. \lirrrov] 'itttiui to 
let one race with another, Xen. Eq. 9. 8 : — hence in Med., trapal3aXXop.ai 
6pf)vovs opvidi I set my songs against the bird's, rival it in singing, Eur. I. 
T. 1094; and, absol., Trapa@aXX6u.ivat. vying with one another, Id. Andr. 
290: — so in Pass., dirdra 5' aVaTais TrapaPaXXo/xiva one piece of 
treachery set against another, Soph. O. C. 231. III. to bring 

to the side of, v. infra B. ill. IV. to throw, turn, bend sideways, 

6up.a tt. to cast it askance, like a timid animal, Aesch. Fr. 284; tuh/>- 
6aXu.w Ar. Nub. 362, cf. Eq. 173; n. rb tTepov 61s irXayiov to turn 
one's ears to listen, Xen. Cyn. 5. 32, cf. Plat. Rep. 531 A; ttjv KecpaXrjv 
Id. Phaed. 103 A ; so too tt. aropia 'Hpa/cXe? to lend one's mouth to 
Hercules, i. e. join in his praise, Pind. P. 9. 152 ; tt. tovs yopicpiovs to lay 
to one's grinders, Ar. Pax 34 ; it. to dvpiov to put to the door, shut it, 
Plut. 2. 940 F. V. to deposit with one, entrust to him, Lat. com- 

miltere, rivi ri Hdt. 2. 154; so in Pass., AaKedaiu-oviois .. TrXuaTov 
or) -napafiefiXripiivoi Thuc. 5. 1 13: more commonly impartSe/tai (b. 
11). VI, ace. to Suid., Phot., Hesych., to deceive, betray, as in 

Hdt. I. 108, Eur. Andr. 289, Thuc. I. 133, cf. Alcae. Com. Incert. 

5. VII. in Arithm. to divide one number by another. VIII. 
in Math, writers, TrapaXXrjX6ypapipi.ov tt. irapa. ivdtiav to apply a paralle- 
logram to a straight line, Eucl. 

B. intr. to come near, approach, Plat. Lys. 203 E, ubi v. Heind., 
Arist. Pol. 7. 12, 4, etc. ; v. dXA.77A.01s to meet one another, Plat. Rep. 556 
C, cf. 449 B; it. tis ras ijSovas to indulge in.. , Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 

6. II. to go by sea, to cross over, Lat. trajicere, TrapefiaXe vtjvoi 
I6v ~2.m6.6ov Hdt. 7. 179, cf. Philipp. ap. Dem. 163. 3 ; so of the ships, 
vavs HiXoTTOvrjoiaiv tt. its 'luiviav Thuc. 3. 32 ; opp. to uiraipai, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 12, II. III. so in Med., tt)v aicaTov irapa^aXXov bring 
it alongside, put in, heave to, Ar. Eq. 762 ; and absol., -napaBaXov Id. 
Ran. 180, 269: — later also in Act., Trapa@aX6vT*s tt\ Tpiripei having 
come along aside of her, in a sea-fight, Polyb. 15. 2, 12, cf. I. 22, 
9. IV. to turn aside, change, us ti Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 7. 

TrapapaTTTio-|jia, aros, to, false baptism, Eccl. 

irapa|3aTrTi.(n-f|s, ov, o, a false, fraudulent baptist, Eccl. ; metaph., an 
impostor, Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 21. 

Trapa(3aTrrco, f. xpui, to dye at the same time, Plut. Phoc. 28. 

-rrapa(3ap{3apl£u, to speak barbarously, Hesych. s. v. aaaXyavas. 

Trapaj3aa-t\€va>, to reign beside, along with, Eunap. p. 53. II. 

to govern ill, or to commit treason, Lxx. 

TrapaJ3aeria, 77, Ep. -napaifiaairj, Hes. Th. 220; Poet. Tiap^acTia Aesch. 
Theb. 743 ; = Trapafiaais n. 

irapdpaa-is, Ep. Trapatj3-, 77, a going aside, escape, mipaiPaats effatT' 
bXiBpov Ap. Rh. 4. 832 : a deviation, slight alteration, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 2, 
Plut. 2.649 B: a digression, Strabo 15. 2. of the action of walk- 

ing, it. /cat irapaXXagts OKeXuiv Plut. Philop. 6. II. an over- 

stepping, opojv Id. 2.122 E; tuiv Sitcaiaiv Trapafiaaus Id. Comp. Ages. 
c. Pomp. 1 : — absol. a transgression, Id. 2. 209 A, 746 C, etc. ; so Ep. 
Ttapai^aairj, Hes. Th. 220. III. the parabasis, a part of the 

old Comedy, in which the Chorus came forward and addressed the 
audience in the Poet's name ; not however indispensable, for in three of 
the extant pieces of Aristoph., viz., Eccl., Lysistr., Plut., it is wanting. 
The parabasis was in no way connected with the main action, (whence 
the name, a digression from the plot) ; and thus somewhat resembled 
the prologue of Roman Comedy, except that it was always in the 
middle of the piece, generally soon after the first Chorus. Even this 
was imitated by Plautus in the Circulio and Cistellaria. When complete 
it consisted of seven different parts, KOfifiaTiov, TTapaQaois proper, yjx- 
Kpov or -nviyos, o-Tpof-f), kmpprjfia, a.vTio~Tpo<pos, dvTewippTjfj.a : the three 
lust with the (Tripprjpa and avTempprtfia. were spoken by the Cory- 
phaeus, the aTpocp-r) and avTiai po<pos by the whole chorus, Herm. 
i.1. Metr. 3. 21. There are complete irapatSaoeis in the Acharn., Eq., 

TrapapdT^, to be a Trapaj8dTj?s, rivi to one, Philostr. Tun. 882 : gene- 
rally, to sit or stand by the driver, in poet, form rrapa^-, Ath. 609 D. 

irapapdTT|S, poet. irapaipd-rris, ov, 6, (napa&a'ivu, 1) one who stands 
beside: properly the warrior or combatant who stands beside the charioteer, 
av 5 tfav eV ouppoioi 7Tapat0d Ta i i)v'w X oi t<f, II. 23. 132 ; 7rapaif3a T as 
iOT-no-av « tL£i V dopes Eur. Supp. 6 77 ; avaXaflw tovs rrapaPdras Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 1, 29, etc.; dvo 8 eW inl T «3 appmn w. yrpds t)w<5 X «» Strabo 


TapafiaTTTio-fxa — Trapa/Bo^drjfxa. 


709 : — the Att. name was diro^aTat ace. to Dion. H. 7- 73 : — ^ em - " ,<1 " 
patjiaTis, Ap. Rh. I. 754. The TtapajiaTai, in Plut. Aemil. 12, were 
light troops (velites) who ran beside the horseman, cf. Liv. 44. 
26. II. (itapaliaivcii 11. i) a transgressor, Aesch Eum. 553 (in 

poet, form 7rap@a.TT]s) ; rr. 6ewv Pblemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5. 19, 29. 

irapaPaTiKos, r), 6v, of, or disposed for transgressing, Origen. II. 

belonging to the comic, -rrapajiaais Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 257. 

Trapa(3a.Tis, poet. TrapaiffctTis, iSos, fem. of irapaPaTTjs, q. v. II. 

a woman who follows the reapers, Theocr. 3. 32. 

"rrapaP&Tos, poet. Trap/3a-ros, ov, to be overcome or overreached, Aids oil 
■napfSaTos ioTi <pprjv Aesch. Supp. 1049 ; icpaTos ov TTapaftarov Soph. 
Ant. 874. 

irapapa^Tis, es, = rrapaXovpyrjs, Hesych.; TrapiiPa((>os, ov, Phot. 

TrapaPepacrSai, inf. pf. pass, of TrapatSaivoi, 

irapaPepXTinevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of -rrapafiaXXaj, = irapaPoXaSTiv, 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 936. II. recklessly, Poll. 3. 136. 

irapa.pej3uo-p.€vo>s, Adv. to expl. fivfav, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

Trapapia£o|i.a.i., f. aaoptai, Dep. : — to do a thing by force against nature 
or law, Lxx : — to use violence, irspi tivos Polyb. 26. 1, 3. II. 

c. ace, it. xapaica to force the palisade, Id. 22. 10, 7 : it. two. to con- 
strain, compel him, Ev. Luc. 24. 29, etc. : — p.vSovs tt. i:al 5ta0Tpi<ptiv 
to do them violence, Plut. 2. 19 E, cf. Id. Lycurg. 6. — The Act. in Byz. 
writers. 

•7Ta.pa.pCas, ov, 0, (or -fiii\, t/) a drink made from millet and K&vvfa, 
Hecatae. (ap. Ath. 447 D) Fr. 123. 

irapapiacrnos, ov, 6, a forcing of nature or law, Plut. 2. 1097 F. 

Trapapipaju, to put aside, remove, tt)v d-jxapriav Lxx. 2. to 

mock, Lat. iraduco, Byz. 

TrapapXairro, to damage indirectly, damage, Xen. Ephes. 4. 2, Galen. 

Trapap\ao"ravcij, f. @XaaT7)Oco, to sprout or shoot up beside, to grow up 
beside or by, Hipp. 401. 8, Plat. Rep. 573 D, Arist. Gen. Ann. 3. 11, 11 : 
— c. ace. to put forth like shoots, tcls Kaicias Themist. 360 B. 

Trapap\ao-TT||ia, a-ros, to, a side-growth, off-shoot, sucker, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 9, 2 ; so -rrapap\ao-TT|, 17, lb. I. 2, 6. 

Trapap\dcrTT|cris, t), side-growth, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 8. 

TrapapXao-TnTUKOs, 77, ov, inclined to put out off-shoots, Theophr. C. P. 
5. 6, 3 : TrapaflXaoTiKos is prob. an error in H. P. I. 3, 3., 1. 5, I., I. 6, 
5, etc ; 

Trapap\aij/is, eojs, 77, damage, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 391. 

Trapa|3Aeu|j.a, aTos, to, a side-glance, a sideling look, Poll. 2. 56. 

TrapapXtTro), f. i//cu, to look aside, fake a side look, Ar. Ran. 409 ; ir. 6a- 
Ttpa [sc. bcpdaXpLif] to look suspiciously with one eye, Id. Vesp. 497; but 
also to peep out of the corner of one's eye, Id. Eccl. 498 : — to look askance, 
look stern, rip bcpdaXpiu tt. ko.1 Scivbv 5£5optc6 Nicostr. ap. Stob. 427. 
15. 2. to see wrong, Luc. Necyom. I. II. to overlook, 

neglect, c. ace, Polyb. 6. 46, 6 : to despise, Hesych. 

TrapdpXeijAS, 77, looking at slightly or askance, Plut. 2. 521 D. j 

TrapapXT|8T|V, Adv. (TrapaPaXXai) thrown in by the way, Kipropuoii 
iTTctooi it. dyopcvaiv speaking with a side-meaning, i. e. maliciously, de- 
ceitfully, II. 4. 6 (like TTapaiQoXa /cepTopiieiv, h. Horn. Merc. 56) : others 
explain it by ef avTifioXijs, in objection or to answer, as Ap. Rh. took it, 
2. 448., 3. 107, cf. Opp. H. 2. 113. 2. in parables, Nonn. Jo. 16. 

25. II. parallelwise, Arat. 535. 

TrapapXTj|xa, aros, to, (irapafiaXXui) that which is thrown beside or be- 
fore, fodder, Eust. 1406. 25. II. that which hung before to pro- 
tect or cover, esp. a kind of curtain or skreen used to cover the sides of 
ships, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 22 ; cf. trapappviw.. 

TrapapXris, tJtos, 0, r), distraught, Manetho 6. 560; al. TrapaTTXt)£. 

TrapapXT)T«os, a, ov, to be compared Tivi to one, Plut. Cimon 3. II. 
TrapaPXrjTeov, one must compare, Euseb. 2. one must throw before, 

0oi TpofTjv Geop. 17. 19, 2. 3. one must divide, Nicom. Arithm. 

p. 150. 

TrapapXT)TiK6s, r), ov, fitted for comparing, Hesych., etc. 

TrapapX-nTos, 77, oV, to be compared, comparable, Plut. Aemil. 7, etc. 

TrapapXtifoj, f. vera;, to make gush out beside, c. ace, ir. to trtpiTTov 
[rov o'ivov] Anon. ap. Suid. ; c. gen. partit., tt. toC otvov iv Tip vara; 
Philostr. 796, cf. a7T0iSA.ij^ai. 

TrapapXtI)o-KO), poet. pf. TrappiepipXaiica, to go beside, esp. for the purpose 
of protecting, Tw 6" aSre tyiXou-piuoris 'AcppoStTTj alel irapptepipXcoKe II. 4. 
II ; t) yap 01 aid pirjTiqp TTapu.epi(IX<oKev 24. 73. 

TrapapXwd/, Smos, 6, 7), looking askance, squinting, Trapa$Xamks T 
b<p6aXpujj II. 9. 503, cf. Anth. P. 11. 361; tt. btpdaXjioi Luc. adv. Ind. 7. 
(From irapaPXiTTOi, like kXwij/ from «A67rTai.) 

irapapoda), f. T)aou.ai, to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359. 16. 

TrapaPo'f|0€i.a ) 77, help, aid, succour, al tuiv 'ipytav tt. Plat. Legg. 778 A; 
al tt. aids in war, Polyb. 2. 5, 2, etc. 

TrapaPoTjGeu, to come to aid, to come up to help, tivi Thuc. I. 47, An- 
tipho, etc. ; vpos Tiva against one, Polyb. 2. 54, 10 : — absol. to come to 
the rescue, Ar. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3. 22. 2. to aid on the other hand, 

like aVTiPorj6iai, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

TrapaPof}0T|na, aros, -to, help, aid, succour, Math, Vett. 57. 


ftapapo\a8t]V---irapdyKa\i<rfjia. 


TropaPoXaSrjv, poet. Trapp-,=»Tapa/3A7;Sj?i/ n, Ap. Rh. 4. 936, Arat. 
318,525. 

irapafJoXeuoiicu, Dep. to venture, expose oneself, like itapafiaXXoptat, ir. 
7rj tyvxfi Ep. Phil. 2. 30 : vulg. irapafiovX-. 

TTapa(3o\T], 77, (irapa@aXXaj 11) a placing beside, esp. a comparing, com- 
parison, Plat. Phil. 33 B ; ir. Kal ovyKpiois Polyb. 1. 2,2; ovyKpivav i« 
irapafioXijs Id. 12. 28, 9: — an illustration, Isocr. 280 A; and so Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 20, who expressly distinguishes it from the Xoyos (apologue or 
fable), which answers to the napa^oX-i) or parable of Scripture. II. 

(irapaPdXXw B. 111) a ranging side by side, a meeting so, Plat. Tim. 40 
C; l« irapa&oXijs [ydxw] pax(o6ai to fight a sea-fight broadside to 
broadside, Polyb. 15. 2, 13, Diod. 14. 60. III. a sidelong direc- 

tion, obliquity, Sid" iroXXwv iXiypiSiv Kal it. Plut. Arat. 22. IV. 

a projecting, toO 77X101; Max. Tyr. 17. 9. V. (itapafiaXXai a. ii) 

the malting a venture, a venture, Schol. Thuc. 1. 131. "VI. divi- 

sion, as opp. to multiplication, Arithm. VII. the conic section 

called parabola, because its axis is parallel to the side of the cone, 
Math. Vett. 2. in Eucl. a parallelogram applied to a straight 

line. VIII. = irapdfloXov (v. sub napdt3oXos 11), Arist. Oec. 2. 

16, 3, with V.I, irapdfioXov, -tSdXiov. 

irapa{3o\uc6s, 17, oV, figurative, Clem. Al. 804, Schol. U. 13. 62. Adv. 
-Kais, Clem. Al. 946. 

irapa|36\iov, t<5, later form for irapd$oXov, rejected by Phryn. p. 238 ; 
V. itapd0oXos H. 

TTapaPoXoEi8T|S, is, serving for comparison, Schol. II. 13. 152. 

irapdpoXos, oV, I. thrown in by the way, deceitful, v. sub itapa- 

PXtjStjv. II. (irapa&dXXa> A. 11) exposing oneself or what belongs 

to one: hence, 1. of persons, venturesome, reckless, Ar. Vesp. 192 ; 

itpbs KtvSvvovs irapa^oXdiTaros App. Civ. 2. 149 ; (piXoKivSvvos Kal ir. iv 
rats /j.ax als Diod. 19. 3 : so irapaPoXcvs pidx(odai, like tyvxty irapaPaX- 
X6/J.tyos, to fight desperately, Lat. projecta audacia, irapaPoXcos ttX(Tv, 
etc., Menand. Incert. 97. 2. of things and actions, hazardous, 

perilous, 'ipyov Hdt. 9. 45; it. Kal xtXctrdv Isocr. 126 A; ir. Kal KaXd. 
tpya Polyb. 18. 36, I ; irpagis avkXiriOTOS Kal TrapafioXcoTarr] Diod. 20. 
3 ; 7) roXfM real to ir. tov dvSpos Polyb. 3.61,6 : — Adv. -Xois, suddenly, 
by a coup-de-main, dv(Xirio~Tais Kal ir. Id. I. 23, 7 '• — also ir. 6S01, rorroi 
dangerous roads, etc., Heraclit. in Gale Myth. p. 76, Polyb. ; TcL ir. bold 
metaphors, Longin. 32. III. as law-term, rb it. a deposit made 

in appeal-cases as security for the fine due in case of failure, later ttapa- 
floXiov, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140. 16: cf. ttapaKaTafioX-q, irapaKarad-q- 
Ki). IV. a border along the edge of a garment, C. I. no. 155. 41. 

irapa|3op.f3!u, f. rjaca, to hum beside or after, r) x°P^V ""■ T V ^«X.€« Synes. 
62 D. — Pass, to be deafened, Agath. 29 B. 

irapapoo-KGj, to feed beside, entertain, Ephipp. "Ecpnfi. I. 

Trapa(3ovKo\ta), like irapaitXavdw, to lead astray by fraud, to beguile, 
Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 211 C. 

Tra.p9P0vXtuop.a1, v. sub irapafioX-. 

-rrapappafjcvci), strictly to give an unjust judgment in an athletic contest, 
Plut. 2. 535 C :— generally, to pervert, rrjv dXr/Betav Eccl. ; itapajiefipa- 
fitvpiiva Kpipjara Polyb. 24. I, 12. 

TrapaPpaX'U, Adv. for irapd. Ppaxv, nearly ; v. irapd c. I. 5, Ppaxv* 1. 

Trapdfjua-p.a, aros, to, stuffing, Harpocr. 

Trapapvo-Tos, ov, (irapa&voi) stuffed or forced in, hence of a self-invited 
guest, Timoth. Com. Kvvap. 1, cf. Ath. 257 A; so Ik irapafivOTOv icadfj- 
aBai Plut. 2. 617 E: — ir. kX'ivti a stuffed couch, Poll. 3. 43, Hesych., 
Suid. II. pushed aside or into a corner : to irapdfivOTOv (sc. 

Si«ao*TT/ptov), an Athenian law-court of small dimensions, lying in an 
obscure part of the town (where ol 'ivd(Ka hold their sittings, Harp.), Lys. 
ap. Poll. 8. 121, Paus. 1. 28, 8: — metaph., iv itapaPvOTcp in a corner, 
Dem. 715. 20, Arist. Top. 8. 1, 17, cf. Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 17. 

Trapap-uio, to stuff in, insert, Luc. Lexiph. 24, Pise. 22 ; it. is ttjv irX(v- 
pb\v tov aKtv&KTjv Id. Tox. 58 ; t6vos itapaffvo/xevos els tt)v aK0i)v Id. 
Imag. 13: — Med., Id. D. Meretr. 12.2, Anth. P. 11.210. II. to 

stop up, tcL Una Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. [u in Anth. I.e.] 

-n-apapip-ios, ov, beside or at the altar, v. 1. Soph. O. T. 1 84 ; vp.vot it. 
Philo 2. 484, cf. Luc. D. Syr. 42. 

Trap-a'yY £ X«us, iais, 6, an informer, accuser, Gloss. 

Trap-a'YYeXio, 77, a command or order issued to soldiers, Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 
4, v. Act. Apost. 16. 24; cf. itapayyiXXai n: — the word of command, 
Polyb. 6. 27, I. II. the summoning one's partisans to support 

one in a suit at law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341. 2., 432. II. 2. 

canvassing for public office, the Lat. ambitus, Plut. Crass. 15, Wyttenb. 

ad 2. 276 C, App. Civ. 1. 21, etc. III. a set of rules or precepts, 

Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 4: instruction, precept, advice, Hipp. Jusj., Diod. 4. 

36., 15. 10, Excerpt. 512. 40, 1 Ep. Tim. 1. 5. IV. a muster- 

roll, Evagr. H. E. 2. I. 

irap-aY7«XX<i>, f. (Xa>, to pass on or transmit as a message, as by tele- 
graph, irevKr) aiXas irapayydXaaa WlaKiarov OKOitaxs Aesch. Ag. 289, 

cf. 294, 316; nvr)ftr]V itapayyiXXoVTts Siv ixipaari Eur. Supp. 

1 1 73. II. often as military term, to give the watchword, which 

was passed from man to man, ir. rb ovvdrnw., Lat. imperium per mantis 


1177 

tradere, Xen. An. 1. 8, 3 ; cf. itapayyeXna, irapayyeXais : then, 2. 

to give the word, give orders, command, properly of the general, Aesch. 
Pers. 469, etc. ; tivI itoiew tl Hdt. 4. 89., 9. 53, Xen., etc. ; with the 
dat. omitted, Hdt. 8. 70, etc.: and so, generally, to order, recommend, 
exhort, not so strong as KeXtvai, ir. tivI ttoihv ti Soph. Phil. 1178, Plat. 
Phaed.n6C, etc.; tiv'l ti Eur. Supp.1173, Heracl. 825, etc.; ir. tivI 
oirais. . Plat. Rep. 415 B : — c. ace. rei only, to order, ir. irapaOKevrjv o'itov 
to order corn to be prepared, like Lat. imperare frumenlum, Hdt. 3. 25 ; 
aiTia Thuc. 7. 43 ; it. OTpardav, like Lat. indicere, Aeschin. 63. 7., 66. 
28 : c. ace. cognato, ir. irapayyeX/ta Lys. 121. 32 ; also napayyeXiq it. 
Act. Apost. 5. 28: — Pass., tcI irapayyeXXoftfva military orders, Thuc. 2. 
II; is to ir. Uvai Id. 1. 121, cf. 3. 55; Kara tcL iraprjyytX/tiva Xen. An. 
2. 2, 8. 3. generally, to command, prescribe, Plat. Rep. 429 C, 

etc. ; tcL irapayyeXXofteva, of a magistrate's orders, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 
4. III. also to encourage, cheer on, c. ace, iirrrovs Theogn. 

998 ; ir. (Is oirXa to call to arms, Xen. An. 1. 5, 13. IV. to 

summon to one's help, esp. at Athens, to summon one's partisans, form a 
cabal, Dem. 515. 19 (where many Mss. irepirjyyeXKev, but) cf. 1461. 3, 
Lys. 95. 28 sq. 2. ir. ttjv apxy" to canvass for the chief power, 

like Lat. magislratum ambire, Dion. H. 11. 61, cf. Plut. Mar. 5, etc. : — 
also intr., ir. (Is inrardav to be candidate for ■ . , Plut. Caes. 13, cf. Cato 
Mi. 8 ; (Is tt)c Sij/tapxiav App. Civ. I. 21 ; then of other formal acts, 
iK napaKwv it. (Is avSpas to offer oneself for admission into them, Poll. 
2. 10; and later simply to announce one's arrival, arrive, (is tov Kdoftov 
Synes. 128 B ; often so in Byz., cf. AvTiitapayyeXXai, irapayyeXia 11 ; So 
too itapaK(X(V0)tai. V. to teach, admonish, Plut. 2. 12 D, 2IO 

E, etc. VI. of a divorced wife, to announce to her husband that 

she is pregnant by him : if the latter declares that she cannot be so, he 
was said avriitapayyiXXeiv, Pandect. VII. to enter on the 

muster-roll, Evagr. H. E. 2. 1. 

Trap-d-yY^Xp-a, otos, to, a message transmitted as by telegraph, Aesch. 
Ag. 480. II. an order, word of command, Lys. 1 21. 32 ; itapay- 

yiX/xa ixovTcov /if) x a pK fa ^ aL a P- Dem. 569. 1 ; a7rd itapayyiXptaTos by 
word of command, Thuc. 8. 99 ; l« it. Polyb. 1. 27, 8, etc. ; SiSovat T<i 
itapayyiX/xaTa 10. 21, 9. III. instruction, precept, Xen. Cyrt. 

13. 19, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 248, etc. 

irap-aYYcXpaTiKos, 17, ov, admonitory, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 180 ; with 
v. 1. -y(XTiKos. Adv. -kus, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 204. 

Trap-dyYeXcns, r), an announcing: — in war esp. a giving an order, 
giving word of command, which was passed from one to another, Thuc. 
5. 66, Plat. Legg. 942 B ; ditb itapayyiXoeais rtoptveaSai Xen. An. 4. I, 
5 : cf. itapayyiXXai, itapdyy(Xita. 

irap-aYY^Tiuos, t), ov, = itapayy(X/taTiK6s, Euseb. c. Marc. 1 30 
A, etc. 

TrapdYCios, ov, (yrj) haunting the shallow water near the shore, opp. to 
iteX&yios, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 18. 

TrapaY€p.urrrj, 77, a local name for the torpedo, Eust. 261. 17. 

TrapaY«vr|cris, fj, presence, Epicur. ap. Eust. III. 25. 

irapaY«iJ<<», to give just a taste of a thing, Tivd Ttvos : metaph., eppovrj* 
IxaTOS irapay(v(iv rb 677X11 to give women a slight taste of courage, Plut. 
Lycurg. 14 : — Med. to taste slightly, ttotov Anaxil. KaXvf. 2 ; Katvov 
tivos Antiph. Incert. 14. 

TrapaYTjpdu, f. acropai, to be the worse for old age, be superannuated, 
Aeschin. 89. 28, Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 16, Poll. 2.16. 

Trapa-yiYvop.ai, Ion. and in later Gr. -Yivop.ai [i] ; fut. yevfjaoptat : aor. 
irap(y(v6p.m>. To be beside, to be by or near, be present with or at, C. 
dat. pers. et rei, kox acpiv irapeyiyv(TO SaiTi Od. 17. 173, cf. Thuc. 3. 
54 ; c. dat. pers. only, to stand beside or near, ir. 'SocpOKXti ipaiTajptivcp 
I was by when he was asked, Plat. Rep. 329 B, cf. Antipho 143. 23 ; c. 
dat. rei only, tt. tt) pi&xV P' at - Charm. 153 C; tx\ ovvovaiq Id. Symp. 
172 C, cf. Hdt. 8. 109 ; also 7r. iv toTs aywai, Isocr. 243 B ; iv rots X6- 
yois, iv tt) ovvovaiq Plat. Prot. 337 A, Symp. 173 B; absol., Antipho 
118. 21 : — hence, 2. 7T. tivi to stand by, second, support, assist, 

Hes. Th. 429, 432, 436, ft&prvpts Totai Bavovoi ir. Aesch. Eum. 319, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 242 : to come to aid, tiv'l Hdt. 3. 32 ; erri riva against one, Thuc. 
2. 95. 3. of things, to be at hand, to come, happen or accrue to 

one, rati, Lat. contingere alicui, Thuc. 1. 15, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 2 ; <p6t3oi 
itapayiyv6\x(voi tivi Isocr. 89 A : — impers., acp Tpoitcy irapayiyv(Tai 
dSivai Plat. Meno 71 A. II. to come to, Tivi Theogn. 139, 

Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 14, etc. ; also 7T. (Is rditov Hdt. I. 185 ; tt. is tuvto to 
come to the same point, Id. 2.4; iirl tcU Ta<pas Aeschin. 87. 22 : — absol. 
to arrive, come up, iraptyivoVTO al vt)(s Hdt. 6. 95. 2. to come to 

maturity, of corn, etc., Id. 1. 193., 4. 29. 

TrapaYiY v< *>o" K< > > > ' ater -y^vinTKot : fut. -yvjuaopuxi : aor. itapiyvaiv : — 
to decide beside the right, err in their judgment, virip tovtuv ir(pl avroO 
Xen. Mem ; 1.1,17; "■■ T0 " 8««ato« Philostr. 616. 

Trap-aYKaXiJopiai, Dep. to take into one's arms. Poll. 2. 139. 

irap-aYKdXicrp.a, aros, t6, that which is taken into the arms, a beloved 
one, a mistress or wife, Soph. Ant. 650 ; where it is borrowed by Lye. 
113, and restored by Dind. in Eur. Hel. 242 (metri grat.) for i-rtay 
KaXiff/ta, 


1178 

irap-aYKUTTpoojiai, Pass, to be furnished with barbs, PeXi} irapijyici- 
arTpui/ieva Plut. 2. 631 D, cf. Diod. 17. 43. 

irap-aYKCovifco, to fold the arms, set them a-kimbo, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
258 A, Phot., Suid. : — Med. to push aside with the elbows, elbow, tov 
irK-qaiov Luc. Tim. 54; dWf)\ovs Id. Pise. 34, generally, to supplant, 
Strabo 229. 

irap-a'YKa)Vi.(mf|S, ov, 6, one who elbows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

irapdicXovTOS, ov, with spare buttocks, Hippiatr. 

irapaY\tid><o, f. *pui, to counterfeit a seal, ras a<ppayi5as Diod. 1. 78 ; cf. 
wapaKdirra). II. to scrape or pare off a little, Hipp. Fract. 773, 

Galen. 2.461. [u] 

■7rapa.Yva9CBi.os, ov, on or for the cheek, /toa/ios Tirirov Eust. 1 3 24. 39 : 
to ir., = sq., Id. 67. 43. 

' TrapavvaGis, iSos, r), the cheekpiece of the helmet or tiara, Strabo 733, 
Eust. 601. 10, etc. 

TrapaYvap.TTT<i), f. if/ui, to bend to one side, Coluth. 239. 

Trap-aYvvp.i, to fracture at the side or slightly, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

TrapaYovaTiov, to, the space between two joints in a reed, Synes. 270 A. 

irap-aYopaJco, f. ao~cu, = irapotf/uiveui, Alex. ApuirriS. 3. 

TrapaYop€op,at, Dor. for iraprjy-, Pind. 

irap-aYopevo-is, r), a prohibition, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 2 : a denial, 
Hesych. 

TrapaYpapp.a, aros, to, that which one writes beside, an additional 
clause, codicil, rider, irpoo-rrapaypdcpeiv ir. Dem. 997- I°> cf- Aen. 
Tact. 31. 

TrapaYpap.p.3.Ti£co, to alter by changing a letter, and so to make a para- 
gram or alliterative pun on a name, ais aviTr\aaae HXaToiv ireirXaa p.eva 
dav/Mra elSajs, Timo ap. Diog. L. 3. 20 ; such jokes were called to irapd 
ypdfi/xa aKwunara (Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6), such as «oAaf for Kopa£, Ar. 
Vesp. 45 ; KXunr'ihai for KpunriSai Id. Eq. 79 ; iro\virev9r)s for -fievOris, 
Eust. 130. 14; Caldius Biberius Mero for Claudius Tiberius Nero, Suet. 
Tib. 42 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 31, Ran. 432, Cic. Fam. 7. 32, 2. II. 

to conjecture a reading by change of letters, Strabo 41. 

TrapaYpap.u.aTio-|x6s, 6, a putting one letter for another, Steph. Byz. ; 
also irapaYpa|jipaTio-is, ecus, 1), Tzetz. : TrapaYpajip-aTpicrrpia, a fem. 
Adj., Nicet. Ann. 315 D. 

Trapa-ypct^T), r), anything written beside, a marginal mark, Isocr. 322 A, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — a critical or grammatical mark of punctuation, to 
mark the end of a sentence, Arist. Rhet. 3. S, 6 ; or to mark that a pas- 
sage is spurious, Luc. Imag. 24 ; in a drama, two dots to mark the 
change of persons, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1479, Pax 443, and prob. 1. in Nub. 
'653: — hence, 2. a paragraph (in our sense), Ath. 453 C, 

Phot. II. an exception taken by the defendant to the indictment 

(ypatprj), a demurrer, Isocr. 37 1 A, cf. 375 B; irapaypa<pr)v irapaypd- 
<peo9ai or dovvat Dem. 912. 15., 924. 3, etc. ; opp. to ev9eia Si/tr/, Dem". 
in Phorm. (in Tit.) ; cf. irapaypd<pui 11. 4, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. III. 

in Rhetoric, a brief summary of one subject before passing on to another, 
Schol. II. 16. I, Eust. 107. ult. 

TTapaYpacjjiKos. 77, 6v, of or for a irapaypacpr) (signf. 11), to ir. the objec- 
tion of the defendant to the indictment, (ypacpjj), co?istitutio translativa, Cic. 
Inv. Rhet. I. 8, Walz Rhett. 3. 18., 5. 163, etc. 

TrapaYp3<|>is, iSos, 7), a writing instrument, Lxx (Alex.), Poll. 4. 18., 
10. 59. 

' TrapaypaAos. (sc. ypapi/irj) 7), a line or stroke drawn in the margin, 
with a dot over it, to mark the corresponding parts of a chorus or 
parabasis, which are interrupted by parts of the dialogue, Hephaest. 1 33, 
135. TL. = irapaypacpr), Harpocr. III. as Subst., in 

late Greek, a pencil for drawing lines, Salmas. Solin. 643 sq. 

TrapaYpacJxD, f. xpai, to write by the side, irXrjaiov ir. Ar. Vesp. 99 : — 
•generally, to add, subjoin, esp. a clause to a law, a contract, or the like, 
t< /3e/3oi/AeuTai 7repi tuiv airovSuiv ev rfi ottiXtj irapaypd\pai Ar. Lys. 
513, cf. Plat. Legg. 785 A, Dem. 1237. 2 : — esp. of fraudulent interpola- 
tions, d'AAou irarpos eavrdv irapaypd<peiv to enroll oneself with a wrong 
father's name, Dem. 1003. fin. ; vwokcltoj irapaypatpas Hyperid. Euxen. 
4°- 2. to imitate, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 158; cf. Trapa- 

<ppa{w. 3. to make an error in copying, Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 

684. U. Med., c. pf. pass., in various legal phrases : 1. 

irapaypa<peo9ai tov vojx.ov to have the law written in parallel columns 
with a decree which is charged with illegality, v6p.ovs dAAovs irapa&e- 
Pijicev, oiis 011 irapayeypd/ipieBa Sid rd irXfj0os Dem. 640. 20, cf. 636. 13: 
so in Pass., 01 irapayeypafifievot vbp.01 263. 20 (et ibi Dissen.), Aeschin. 
»2. 27. 2. irapaypcupea9ai riva SiatTrjTf)v to have him registered as 

Arbiter, Dem. 1013. 4. 3, to bring a false charge, Ai)noo$ivei 5e 

ttjv ypa<prjv tov fovov irapaypdipaa8ai ap. Dem. 549. fin. 4. ira- 

paypd(peo9ai p.r) elaayuiyinov ehai [ T 7> ypaip-r)v~\ to take an exception to 
an indictment, Dem. 939. n., 984. fi n . ; sqi> etc . . an d a b so l. irapaypd- 
<peo9ai,to demur, Isocr. 371 B; cf. irapaypaffj H, irapaypacpiicbs :— hence 
also in Act., irapaypd<peiv tovs Saveiards to cheat the usurers, Synes. 
x 62 C. 5. to have a thing copied out, Dem. 23. 60, cf. 

73- 6- to draw a line across, cancel, Aristid. 2. 246, Callistr. 

905 (v. 1. irept-) ; and in Pass., rd <pi\di/0panra irapeypd<pt) Polyb. 9. 31, 


yrapayma-Tpoo/iai — rtapccycayis. 


7. to reject, Phot. : so in Act., Schol. Soph. 


5 ; cf. vepiypdcpai. 
O. T. 907. 

-rrapaYpaiJitpos, ov, exceptionable, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 170. 

Trap-aYpvirveo), to watch diligently, Greg. Nyss. 

TrapaY ul °S ) ov, with distorted limbs, Walz Rhett. 3. 663. 

irapaYvp.vd£co, to practise by the way, Greg. Nyss. 

•rrapaYvp.vos, ov, naked at the side, half-naked, Diog. L. 2. 132. 

TrapaYU(iv6co, to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C. 49. 6. 2. 

metaph. to lay bare, disclose, Xoyov etc., Hdt. I. 126., 8. 19., 9. 44; tt)i/ 
a\.rjdeiav Clem. Al. 63 ; TrapiyvjxvijBri Sioti . . , Polyb. I. 80, 9. 

TrapaYvp.vci)0-is, 7), a laying bare, exposing, tov crwftaTOS Clem. Al. 199. 

TrapaYupGJS, Adv. moving along a circle, i. e. round and round, unceas- 
ingly, ap. Hesych. s. v. Biapurepes. [C] 

TTap-dyui, f. £ai, to lead by or past a place, c. ace. loci, Hdt. 4. 158., 9, 
47 ; irdpaye Trrepvyas fly past, Eur. Ion 166: — in late Hist, writers, it. 
$piap.(iov Lat. triumphum ducere, App. Mithr. 1 1 7, Civ. 2. Iol ; of a 
person, kv Opid/x/Sw napdytoQai Plut. Caes. 55. 2. as military 

term, to march the men up from the side, to bring them from column 
into line, ir. tovs htrl Ktpais iropevopievovs . . els fitTanrov Xen. Hell. *]. 5, 
22, cf. Cyr. 2. 3, 21, An. 4. 6, 6 ; Tds rafeis ris Ta TrAd-via lb. 3. 4, 14 ; 
egaiOev tuiv KepaTcvv lb. 21 ; cf. irapaywyr) 1.2. 3. to bring round 

or forward, dynwva enl or 7rapa to (TttjBos, Hipp. Art. 780. II. 

to lead aside from the way, mislead, Lat. seducere, Pind. P. II. 40 ; tivol 
piv$ois, \6yois Id. N. 7. 34, Thuc. I. 91 ; nvd els apuvOTaTa Aesch. 
Pers. 99; ir. d-naTT) Thuc. I. 34; ipevbeai Plat. Rep. 383 A; 7T. «ai 
<pevaici£tiv Dem. 604. 4: — Pass., <p60a> Trapi)y6/j.T]v Soph. O. T. 974; 
veots -napaxdeis Eur. Supp. 232 ; cf. irapaywyr] 11. 1. 2. generally, 

to persuade, lead to or into a thing, Zs ti Eur. I. T. 478 : — but usu. of 
something bad, Theogn. 404, Archil. 64: — Pass, to be persuaded, Plat. 
Legg. 885 C ; c. inf., irapr/y jxevos piiodois eipydaOai tj Soph. Ant. 
294, cf. Thuc. 2. 64, Bornem. Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 5. 3. of 

things, to lead aside, and so to change, alter the course of . . , tos fioipas 
Hdt. I. 91 ; 7r. tovs vo/iovs em ti, like Lat. deflectere, Plat. Rep. 550 D ; 
7T. ovofia, ypd/ifia Id. Crat. 398 D, 400 C, cf. Plut. 2. 354 C : to distort, 
pervert, like 8iaaTpe<peiv, tovs vo/iovs Isae. 87. 33 ; 01 6eol tuiv Trovr/puiv 
dvQp&iTtoiv ttjv Sidvoiav ir. Lycurg. 159. 20; ttjv dX-qdetav Philostr. Epist. 
20. III. to bring and set beside or before others, to bring for- 

ward, es fieoov Hdt. 3. 129 ; els vfids Antipho 125. 35 ; tt. eis tov h"r)p.ov 
to bring before the people, Lys. 132. 38; els to SinaoT-qpiov before the 
court, Dem. 805. 14: hence, 7r. ypa<pt)v Antipho 118. 27: — and absol. to 
bring forward, as on the stage (sc. els to Oearpov) Meineke Com. Fr. I. 
536, cf. Thuc. 5. 45, etc. : also to bring forward as a witness, etc., ws . . 
tov TjKOVTa irapr)yayov Dem. 285. 5 ; and so in Med., Plat. Legg. 836 

C. 2. to bring in, with a notion of secresy, dvSpas ir. eaca Hdt. 5. 
20 ; Pass, to come in stealthily, ir. yap evipaiv 5o\i6irovs dpaiybs etaa> 
OTeyas Soph. El. 1 39 1 : — of things, to vSojp opvypiaaiv nal Ta<ppois els 
t& TeSiov ir. Plut. Camill. 4. IV. to carry on, protract, ttjv 
irpdgiv Diod. 18. 65 ; tt. tov \povov to pass it away, Plut. Agis 13, etc.; 
v. infra B. m : — also ireiOoT nal Xoyro ir. dvdyicnv to avert it, Plut. Phoc. 

2. V. to direct, guide hither and thither, Id. 2. 981 A. VI. 
to inflect or change slightly (as in derivation), Plat. Crat. 398 C, etc. : Ut 
derive, etc tivos, irapd Tt E. M. 

B. intrans. to pass by, pass on one's way, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 44, Polyb. 
5. 18, 4, etc. ; rofs irapdyovai x ai P €lv C. I. no. 2129. 2. to pass 

away, I Cor. 7. 31 ; so in Pass., I Ep. Joann. 2. 8 and 17. II. 

to arrive by sea at a place, els ttjv 'Pdv/ir/v Polyb. 23. 14, I, cf. 4. 44, 

3. III. to put off, delay (v. supra iv), iraprjyov e<p' licavbv 
Xpovov Diod. II. 3; egexpove teal ir. Plut. Rom. 23. 

TrapaY"Y €1 JS, eais, 6, a producer, creator, Walz Rhett. I. 573, Eccl. 

TrapaY<>>YT|' 1), a leading by or past, carrying across, Xen. An. 5. I, 16 : 
— the reduction of a dislocation, Hipp. Art. 795. 2. as military 

term, a wheeling from column into line, Id. Lac. II. 6, Polyb. 10. 21, 5, 
Ael. Tact. 37, etc.; v. eirayayi) 5, irapdyco 1. 2. 3. 7r. tSiv Kaiirwv 

a. sliding motion of the oars, so that they made no dash (podos, irtTvXos) 
in coming out of the water, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 8. II. a leading 

aside or away, misleading, dirdT-qs ir. Hdt. 6.62 : — often in the orators, 
a false argument, fallacy, quibble, Dem. 652. 14., 693. 2 ; \6yos Tavra 
K_al ir. tov irpdypiaTos a matter foreign to the subject, 871. 7 ; irepmXo- 
icai ical ir. Plut. Fab. 3 : — also delay, Id. Lucull. 29 ; ir. Kal irp6<paaiv 
ep.lidK\eiv Id. Sull. 28 ; ovre CKr)if/eis oine ir. irXaTTeaOai Id. Cato Mi. 
63. 2. an alteration, change, variety, as of language, Hdt. I. 142 : 

a deviation from right, a transgression, Plat. Legg. 741 D. 3. 

a persuading, turning, r) tuiv 6euiv vir' dvdpunuiv ir. Id. Rep. 364 

D. III. derivation, Apoll. de Constr. 193, E. M. 8. 23., 92. 
30, etc. IV. (from Pass.) a coming to land, Polyb. 8. 7, 4. 

TrapaY<0Y l <if O) ; to demand a transit duty from one, Tivd Polyb. 4. 44, 4 
and 46, 6, cf. 3. 2, 5. 

irapaY'i>Y lov > T ^' a transit-duly (such as used to be paid by ships 
passing the Sound), Polyb. 4. 47, 3, cf. Philippid. 'Zvfi.irK 2 ; v. sub 
Siayiiyiov. 

irapaYUY^Si '8os, 7), the carriage of a military engine, Math. Vett. 76. 


Trapaycoyds — Trapadiop6o<a. 


irapcVyco-yot, oV, (irap&yca) leading aside ; hence, misleading, deceitful, 
Com. Anon. 219 ; t)s "Epais r)v tt. Charito I. I. II. pass., like 

(inapiyaiyos, easily movable, barkov Hipp. Fract. 763. 2. derived 

from another word, tivos, airo twos, (K Tiros Eust. 1533. 33, Apoll. de 
Constr. 192, E. M. 97. 53 : — Adv. -^yous, by a slight change, in the deri- 
vation of one word for another (cf. Hor. parce detorta), Plut. 2. 316 A, 
•cf. Ath. 480 F. 

irapcryiimo-icos, 6, (ywvia) in Lxx (Alex.), prob. a carpenter's square, or 
rule for marking angles. 

irapaSaivOjiai, f. Salco/mi, to dine with, Tivi Simmias ap. Tzetz. 

-irapaSaicpv, to, a name for the plant Povviov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 1 24. 

irapaSaicpuio, to weep beside or with, rivi Luc. Navig. 2. 

TrapaSapGdvcj, f. 8ap9r)o~o/j.ai : aor. iraptbapOov, poet. irapiopaBov, (as 
always in Horn.) ; — to sleep beside, TjjSe yap aii fioi vvktI -rrapkopaOiv 
Od. 20. 88 ; irapaSpadeeiv <ptXoTTjTi II. 14. 163. 

TrapaSei-yp-a, otos, t6, {rrapaotiKwu-i) a pattern, model, plan, as of a 
building, Lat. exemplar, Hdt. 5. 62 : the model of a sculptor or painter, 
Plat. Tim. 28 C, Rep. 500 E :— a copy, model, Hdt. 2. 86. II. 

a precedent, example, tt. Xa(i(Tv irapa tivos Plat. Meno 77 ^ > Tapadd- 
7/iaTi xPV a & ai Thuc. 3. 10 ; but tt. -^prjadai tlvi to copy one's example, 
Andoc. 32.4; Tofs y(y(V7] fiivois ir. xpV< J 9 ai Lys. 173.31; tt. (K(p(p(iv, 
KaTaX('nr(a0ai Dinarch. 103. 38, Lycurg. 149. 5 ; tt. SiSSvai Plat. Legg. 
876 E; Itr TrapaStiyp-aros by way of exatnple, Aeschin. 25. 16 ; so 
irapadeiy/iaTos t'iveKa Lys. 166. 8 ; TrapaSdypMTa dpuxpT-nfidTaiv Andoc. 
27. 32. 2. an example, i. e. a lesson or warning, to gov tt. tx a}v 

Soph. O.T.I 193; to\ yap KaKa tt. toTs ioOXoiaiv (iaoipiv T ex et Eur. 
El. 1085 ; tt. (tvai tois aAAois Ar. Thesm. 770; tt. Tiva Ka6i.aTo.vai 
{rj/xtajaofievov Thuc. 3. 40 ; £wvra Tiva tois XoittoTs tt. ttokiv Dem. 373. 
'22., 451. 10, cf. 546. 8 ; tt. tov pr) a8iK(iv a lesson, warning, Lys. 178. 
12, cf. Plat. Legg. 1. c : — v. TrapaSdyptaTifa, -iap.6s. 3. an argu- 

ment, proof from example, Thuc. I. 2, etc. : for Aristotle's logical expan- 
sion of this argument, v. Anal. Pr. 2. 24. III. in Gramm. a 
paradigm. 

•n-apaBeiyp-OTCJo), to make an example of one, Polyb. 2. 60, 7., 29. 7, 5 • 
to make a show or spectacle of, Ev. Matth. I. 19 ; tt. eavrov Plut. 2. 520 
B. II. to shew by example, Eust. 153. 18. 

irapa8ei'Y|ia.TiKds, t), ov, consisting of examples, Rhett. Adv. -/ecus, 
Arist. Metaph. I (min.) 3, 2, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 163. 

TTapaSsi-yuaTiov, to, Dim. of napd8(iy uja, Philo Belop. 56. 

irapa8£i'Yp.aTio~|i6s, o, the making an example of, pointing out to public 
shame, Polyb. 15. 20, 5., 30. 8, 8 ; military censure, 6. 38, 4. 

irapaSsi-ypxiTiaTeov, verb. Adj. one must punish for example's sake, 
Polyb. 35. 2, 10. 

irapa8£i"yp-ciTio'TT|S, ov, o, one who censures, Byz. 

irapa8ei-Y|AaTto8ir]S, (S, like a Trapa.8(iyu.a, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 10. 

TrapaSeiHVvp-i, and -iico, f. 8(i£w. To exhibit by the side or side by 
side, tov xpvabv 6fcupov/xtv, (T(pa irapa8(iKvvovT(s Isocr. 240 E : to 
compare, tivi ti Philostr. 279. 2. to exhibit, bring forward, in 

Med., Dem. 178. 11., 1423. 10. 3. to represent, of a painter, Mel. 

in Anth. P. 5. 149 ; Xoyw it. ti iavrw Plat. Legg. 829 E : to represent as 
so and so, rtva ovk ovTa Polyb. 3. 21, 5 ; foil, by a relat. clause, ir. ttot(, 
ircus, Si' cis aiTias Id. 4. 28, 4 ; oti Plut. 2. 1039 E : also in bad sense, 
like irapaoeiyimTtfa, Id. Lysand. 30. 4. to exhibit and hand over, 

<p6pov$ Tivi Xen. Hell. 2. I, 14., 2. 3, 8. 

irapaSeiKTeov, verb. Adj., one must shew, Origen. : later also -oeiK- 
vuTeov. 

irapdSei£is, ecus, 7), a comparison, Phot. 

irapa8ei.TTVfop.ai., Pass, to go without one's dinner, Theophr. Char. 8. 4; 
and so prob. ircpah'eofnTvnp.tvoi, Amphis Tl\av. 2. 

irapaSeCirvia, to., side-dishes, dainties, Porphyr. de Abst. 3. 20. 

TrapaSeimas, 180s, 0, r), = Trapaanos, aXXorpiuiv kt(6.vwv Eubul. Incert. 

16. On the accent v. Lob. Phryn. 326. 

irapaSeio~dpios, 0, a gardener, Hesych. s. v. ipvoKo/juov. 

irapdSeicros, <5, a park or pleasure-ground ; an Oriental word first in- 
troduced by Xen., v. An. 1. 2, 7, Hell. 4. I, 15, Cyr. I. 3, 14, Oec. 4. 20; 
then often used of gardens, and the like : — in Lxx, for the garden of 
Eden, Paradise : — yfj irapaSeicaaK'fi like a park or garden, paraphr. 
Dion. P. p. 390 Bernh. (The Greek, as well as the Sanskr. paradesa, 
seems to be borrowed from the Semitic, — viz. Arab, firdaus, Hebr. 
pardes.) 

irapaSfKopai, Ion. for TrapaS^xopiai. 

irapaSeKTeov, verb. Adj. one must admit, ti (Is rr)v ttoXiv Plat. Rep. 378 

D. II. -napaoiKTios, a, ov, to be admitted, lb. 595 A. 

irapaBeKTiKos, t), 6v, receiving readily, tivos Clem. Al. 437. 
•n-apdSeKTOs, ov, accepted: acceptable, Cyrill. Julian. Ep. 62. 
irapaSepu, to skin, flay, Hipp. 914 D. 
•7TapaS«x°l J - aL . Ion- -Settouai, f. £o/wu : Dep. To receive from another 

(v. irapaoiSwpu), ar)u.a II. 6. 178; to\ <p(pl)p\(va yp6.y.pxvta, etc., Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 6, 17, etc.: — of children, to receive in the way of inheritance, 

oocpiiraTa voijuxxra Pind. O. 7. 134 ; t?)i/ apxqv Hdt. 1. 102 ; so tt. rbv 

t6X(piov irapa tov iraTpds Id. I. 18 ; but fiaxr/v ""• /0 ta ^ e U P an< ^ con ~ 


1179 

tinue a battle, Lat. excipere or suscipere pugnam, Id. 9. 40 : — also, to 
receive by way of rumour or tradition, it. o.kot)v, <pTH*nv Plat. Tim. 23 C, 
etc. : — of magistrates, to receive articles as entered in an inventory, C. I. 
nos. 138. 13., 140. 15, etc., cf. irapaSi'Scu^i : — of pupils, to receive lessons 
from a master, tovs {uto. ttovov . . Trapaoex l x * vovs P' UI - Cato Mi. 
I. 2. c. inf., tt. Tivl TTpaTTeiv ti to take upon oneself ox engage to 

another to do a thing, Lat. recipere se facturum, Dem. 1334. 16. 3. 

to admit, let in, els tt)v rroXiv Plat. Rep. 605 B, etc. (cf. TiapaSeKTsov) ; 
eis tt)v o'tKiav Dem. 1008. fin. ; cis Toiis ayuivas Aeschin. 25. 25 ; yr) .. 
oraySvas TrapaSt^aiievrj t'iktu dvarovs Eur. Chrysipp. 6 ; tt. Tiva to 
receive as a friend, Polyb. 38. I, 8 : hence, 4. to admit, allow a 

thing, Lys. 138. 3, Plat. Theaet. 155 C, Legg. 935 D ; ir. cktj^iv Hype- 
rid. Euxen. 22 ; cf. €7ri8e'xo/«ii. II. in late writers the aor. irape- 
Six^V takes also a pass, sense, Gloss. 

TrapaSeco, to fasten to or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

TT-apaSnXoco, to make known by a side-wind, to intimate or insinuate, 
Dem. 348. 7, Plut. Crass. 18, etc.: — Pass., Hipp. 1275. 28. 2. to 

accuse underhand, to inform against, Plut. Alex. 49. 

irapaSiafeiJ'yvup.i., to join disjunctively, dficu/ia irapaSiefaypievov a dis- 
junctive proposition, Gell. 16. 8. 

TrapaSiaJevKTiKos, f), ov, disjunctive, avvSecu.6s Apoll. in A. B. 485, etc. 
Adv. -«Ss, Galen. 

1rapa.81aiTdop.a1, Pass, to live with, Trapa tivi Phot. 

TrapaSi&Kovlu, to live with and serve, tivi Ar. Av. 838 ; cf. irapaSpaai. 

irapa8i.ao-ToXT|, 7), a putting together of dissimilar things, a rhetor, 
figure, Quintil. 9. 3, Rutil. Lup. 1. 4. 

Trapa8«iTdTT0p.ai, Dep. to transpose, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 229. 54; Bentl. 
irapaSiaAAciTTOiTo. 

irapa8iaTpipir|, 7), useless disputation ; v. SiairapaTpiPr]. 

irapaSiSdo-Kco, to teach falsely, Eccl. 

iTapa8i8axT|, r), false doctrine, Eccl. 

irapaSiSpdo-KCo, to outrun, Jo. Philopon. 

irapa8iScop.i, f. Scucrcu, to give or hand over to another, as a torch in 
the torch-race, Plat. Legg. 776 B, etc.; so, of sentinels, tt. tov Kudcuva 
(v. sub kcuScoj') Thuc. 4. 135 ; avvBr)u.a Plut. Arat. 7 : — then, in various 
ways, like Lat. tradere, as a kingdom to one's son, correlative to 7rapa- 
Sexeoflai, Hdt. 2. 159; one's son to a tutor, Id. I. 73, etc. ; a prize to 
the winner, Soph. Phil. 399 ; letters to the person addressed, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 17 ; a purchase to the buyer, Id. Oec. 10. 28 ; articles as entered in 
an inventory, of magistrates, C.I. nos. 123.49., I 37 _I 4 2 > etc - ! cf- wapa- 
Sexofiat- : — so tt. t^c -rrpogevlav to hand it down to one's posterity, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 3, 4 ; so tt)v ttoXiv evhaijiovearaT-qv tois kinyiyvop-ivois tt. Isocr. 
178 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 D ; to transmit as a teacher, tt)v aper-qv Plat. 
Meno 93 C : — c. inf., f)v eprj ia]Tp\ TrapiSoiKiv Tpicpnv Eur. Or. 64 ; tt. 
Tivi tovs viovs SiSaaxeiv Plat. Legg. 81 1 E. 2. to give a city or 

person into another's hands, esp. as an hostage, or to an enemy who 
requires it, Lat. dedere, to deliver up, surrender, Hdt. 1. 45., 3.149, 
Andoc. 24. penult., etc. ; also, with collat. notion of treachery, like irpo- 
Sioovai, Lat. prodere, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 51 ; so tt. 6-rrXa lb. 5. I, 28 ; etc. : 
— also tvxV at/Tov tt. to commit oneself to fortune, Thuc. 5. 16 ; r)5ovfi 
tt., without aindv, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 250 E. 3. to give up to 

justice, Antipho 146. 19; tt. tivcL t<? StKaaTTtpiiv Andoc. 3. 27; Tofs 
evSeKa Lys. 141. 15; also ir. tivo\ (is to SucaaTTjpiov Dem. 1230. 18; 
5(6(VTa (is tov Srjpiov Xen. Hell. I. 7, 3 ; kwi Kpiau (is tov Sij/iov Dem. 
1187. 5 ; and c. inf., it. tivol Bavdrai ^qiuuiaai Lys. 164. 19 : — to give up 
a slave to be examined by torture, Isocr. 361 E, Test. ap. Dem. 1 120. 7 ; 
— Pass., SoypiaTi Trapado6r)vai to be included in a decree, Dio C. 57. 20 ; 
(yKXrj/MTi lb. 62. 27. 4. to hand down legends, opinions, and the 

like, Lat. memoriae prodere, correl. to TrapaXajifiavai, <pi)y.T)V Plat. Phil. 
16 C; Trapatdojiiva Kai p-vediS-n Dem. 641. 19; 01 Trapa8(8on(voi 0(oi 
the traditionary gods, Dinarch. 102. 13 ; 77 oiVt'a . . eyKdtcu/Maofitvn 
TTapaSidorat rjfuv Plat. Charm. 157 E: — tt. ttj Xr)9ri Dion. H. ad Pomp. 
3- II- to grant, bestow, kvSos tivi Pind. P. 2. 96 :— in pres. and 

impf. to offer, allow, aip(oiv, Id. N. 10. 155; so Eur., etc.: — c. inf. to 
allow one to. . , Hdt. 1. 210., 6. 103, etc. ; also o 6(bs tovto -ye ov Trap(- 
Sidov Id. 5. 67 ; then, absol., tov d(ov TrapaSiSovTos Id. 7. 18 ; r\v oi 6(oi 
TrapaSi5Si(rtv Xen. An. 6. 4, 34 ; 07rcus av 01 vaipol TrapaSidwaiv Isocr. 106 
C ; ttjs upas TTapaStSovo-ris Polyb. 22. 24, 9 ; rarely in aor., Pind. P, 5. 4, 
Dem. 1394. 23 ; irXr/yT) napaSoduaa a blow being offered, i. e. it being 
in his power to strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 

TTapa8cT)Y(opai f. -qaopMi, Dep. to relate incidentally or by the way, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 5, Dion. H. de Thuc. 13. 

irapa8i-f|YT|ua, otos, to, an incidental narrative, Philo I. 533 — so ira- 
pa8vrrYT]o-is, r), Id. I. 149, Walz Rhett. 3. 453, Quintil. 9. 2, fin. 
irapaSiicd£co, to give unjust judgment, Chron. Pasch. 301 D. 
irap-aSiKeop,ai, Pass, to be injured, Voll. Hercul. 1. 51. 
irapaSwtco, to distort, tovs 6(pdaXu.ovs Galen. 

irapaSioiKeco, to meddle with another's government, Plut. 2. 817 
D. II. to govern badly, Synes. 198 D, 243 C. 

-irapaBiopOdto, to alter for the worse, of ' kidnapped verses,' Euseb. P. E. 
467 A. 


1180 

irapa8i6p0ci)(ia, to, a blundering correction, Porphyr. Qu. Horn. 8. 

irapaSi6p0ucis, V, a marginal correclion,F\\it. 2. 33 B. 

irapaSi<dKop.ai, Pass, to be hurried along, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 17°. 

TrapaSoyna-TC^u, to profess false doctrine, Eccl. 

irapaSoKea), f. 1. for KapaSoKtaj, Alciphro 3. 13. 

•jrap-aSo\€crx«&>, to chatter, gossip by or near, Plut. 2. 639 C. 

irapa8oijd£c<>, to make wonderful, glorify, Lxx : — also in bad sense, lb. 

Trapa8o£a<xp.6s, 6, an object of wonder, Symm. V. T. 

irapa8o£ia, r), marvellousness, trapaSo^iav exetv Tivd to partake of the 
marvellous, Strabo 36; iroieiv Tjpr tt. to be the cause of wonder, lb. 518. 

•jrapaSojjo-Ypdcjjos, 6, a writer on marvels, Tzetz., etc. 

irapaSo^oXcyeo), to tell marvels or incredibilities, Strabo 626, Diod. I. 
69 : — Pass., ttoXXcl TrapaSogoXoyetrai many marvels are told, Strabo 248; 
tcL irepi ti TrapaSogoXoyovpieva Diod. I. 42. 

irapaSojjoXo'yta, r), a tale of wonder, marvel, els jr. rois eao/j.evois 
tpvvai Aeschin. 72. 24, cf. Polyb. 3. 47, 6., 3. 58, 9 : love of paradox, Plut. 
2. 1071 E. 

irapaSo|o-X6Yos, ov, telling of marvels, Diog. L. 8. 72, Galen. 

irapa8o£o-viKi]s, ov, 6, conquering marvellously (v. Trapd8o£os 2), Plut. 
Comp. Cim. c. Lucull. 2. 

irapa8oJo-Troios, 6v, wonder-working, Galen., Eccl. : — rrapa8o|oiroilu, 
to work miracles ; irapaSo£oiroiia, 57, a miracle, Eccl. 

■jrapd8o£os, ov, contrary to opinion, strange, incredible, \6yos it. a para- 
dox, Plat. Rep. 472 A ; it. re nal ipevSos Id. Polit. 281 A; irapaSoga 
Xeyeiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 16 ; av TrapdSogov einco Dem. 31.9; etc tov vapa- 
56£ov contrary to all expectation, Id. 780. 4 ; to evoo£ov Ik tov tt. 0-qpa- 
cOai Plut. Pomp. 14 : — irapa8o£a Stoical paradoxes, Id. 2. 1060 B sq. : — 
Adv. -£<us, Aeschin. 33. 23. 2. in good sense, emcpaveis nal it. 

■npdgeis Polyb. I. 36, 3 : — trapaSogos was a title of one who conquered in 
the ira\t] and irayicpaTiov in one day, C. I. nos. 249, 632, Epict. Diss. 2. 
18, 22 ; cf. Trapa.5o£oviic7]s : — metaph. of martyrs, Euseb. H. E. 8. 7. 

Trapa8o|6TT)S, tjtos, t), marvellousness, Themist. 344 C. 

Trapa86o-tp.os, ov, handed down, transmitted, hereditary, fio£a, <pr)pir) 
Polyb. 6. 54, 2, etc. ; it. aTrjXrj a commemorative tablet, Id. 12. 11, 9 ; rr. 
exetv ti handed down by tradition, Diod. 4. 56 : — irapaddai/J-a inventories 
(v. trapaSiSaifii 1. 1), C. I. no. 1 5 70. a. 8. 

irapdSocas, t), (rrapaSiScc/jit) a handing down, leaving as inheritance, 
bequeathing, transmission, rod aK-fjirrpov Thuc. I. 9: a handing over, 
transfer, t) it. tuiv xp T ll JLaTalv Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 11, cf. Plat. Legg. 915 D ; 
rrjs QaatXeias Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 1. 2. the transmission, 

orally or by writing, of legends, doctrines, etc., the propagation thereof, 
tradition. Plat. Legg. 803 A ; ev TrapaSoaet e'xet" Tt Polyb. 1 2. 6, I, etc. : 
— also that which is so handed down or bequeathed, a tradition, Ev. Matth. 
15. 2, Marc. 7. 3, etc.: — of a book, the common text, E. M. 815. 
18. II. a giving up, surrender, -noXews, Thuc. 3. 53 ; en irapa- 

doceuis, opp. to Kara. Kparos, Polyb. 9. 25, 5 : — a giving up to punishment 
or torture, Isocr. 361 E ; tt. em Bavdrui Dion. H. 7. 36. 

Trapa8oT€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be handed down, Plat. Legg. 802 E: 
■napaSoriov one must hand over, rtvl ti, Id. Ale. I. 132 C. II. 

to be given up, Id. Legg. 715 A, Luc, etc.: — vapaSoria, one 7nust give 
up, Thuc. 1. 86. 

it apaSoTos, f), 6v, capable of being taught, Plat. Meno 93B,Diog.L.4.l2. 

irapaSox^, r), a receiving from another, Plut. 2. 1056 F. 2. that 

which has been received, a hereditary custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a tradition, 
Hippodam. ap. Stob. 250. 50 (in Dor. form -x"). II. accept- 

ance, approval, Polyb. I. 1, 1., 1. 5, 5, etc. 

irapaSpadeiv, Ep. -eeiv, v. sub TrapaSapBdvco. 

Tra.pa8pap.eiv, V. sub vapaTpexui. 

-rrapaopdeo, Ep. TrapaSpciw, to be at hand, to serve, ol& Te rots ayaOoTat 
irapahptijuiat XW £S Od. 15. 324 ; cf. vtoSpdco, itapaStartovea). 

Trapa8pip.ijTT(0, to make more bitter, exacerbate, Byz. 

lrapa8pop.d8T|v, Adv. in running or passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 

Trapa8pop.T|, i], a running beside, KoXduuiv it. an attendant swarm of 
flatterers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. II. a running by, traversing, 

Plut. Alex. 17 : — ev it. Xeyeiv to treat cursorily, Lat. obiter, Arist. Pol. 7. 

17, 12 ; so kit -irapaSpo/jiTJs, Polyb. 22. 17, 2. 

Trapa8pop.Cs, iSos, 7), a place for taking the air, like the Roman Xystus, 

Vitruv. 5. 11, ubi v. Schneid. 2. p. 484, cf. Salmas. Tertull. Pall. p. 272, 

Miiller Archaol. § 292. 

iropd8pop.os, ov, that may be run through, tcL napaSpona spaces for get- 
ting through, gaps, Xen. Cyn. 6. 9. II. running along side, 

Clem. Al. 2 70, Geogr. Min. 
TTapaSpuirrco, to scratch or scrape off at the side, Liban. 4. 154. 
•rrapaSiivacrrevu, to reign with another, Thuc. 2. 97, Dio C. 53. 19 :— 

hence Trapa8wa<rre£a and -Swdoreuo-is, r), Byz. 
1rapa.8vop.at, Med., with intr. aor. act. irapiSw :—to creep past, slink 

or steal past, ravra 8 ey&v cvtos Te X vf]aopiai . . , CTeivuiir$ ev 6d$ ira- 

pab-vnevai II. 23. 416; exSpaaa TrapeSvv At. Eccl. 55. 2". to creep 

or steal in, 'ore vpSirov exeivos eh UeXoTidvvnoov Traptovero Dem. 252. 

3,cf. Plat. Rep. 42 1 E; so 7) Trapavo/j'ia KavBdvei ■sapabwuivn Plat. Rep. 

424 D ; it, em Tt Dem. 008. 3. 


irapdSi/o-is, 7), a creeping in beside, encroachment, Dem. 219. ? ; itapa- 
otioeis SiSovat nai Plut. 2. 727 A; a! tuiv 'lovoa'uav tt. Joseph. B. J. 3. 

7-9- 

TrapaSucreui}, Desiderat. of vapaBiSaj/ju, to be disposed to deliver up, 
Thuc. 4. 28. 

irap-aei8o>, to sing beside or to one, rivi Od. 22. 348. 

Trap-aeipa), contr. Trapaipu : to lift up beside, tt. <ppevas to lift up and 
pervert the mind, Archil. 88, cf. Opp. H. 4. 19 : — Pass, to hang on one side, 
TtaprjepOrj 5e Kapr/ II. 16. 341. 

irap-SeJco, poet, for Trapav£a>, to make to grow or thrive beside : Pass. 
to grow beside, \i0dai Nic. Th. 61. 

Trapajdto, to live beside, if>vx?i t£ aw/jari Ttapa^waa, living as an ap- 
pendage to the body, Plut. 2.672 D : — hence to live merely, without doing 
anything, ovrai irapefav, kovk e^aiv I was alive, but lived not, Anaxandr. 
"Aypoiic. 3. 4 ; and so, to live amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 13 B. 

Trapa£6v-yvup.i and -voj, f. £ev£<u, to yoke beside, couple in marriage, 
XprjO~T(p TTovrjpdv XeKrpov Eur. Mel. 9 ; (ppovpih tt. (piXaice crw/iaros having 
set on either side, Id. Ion 22: — Pass, to be joined side by side, coupled 
together, Eur. Incert. 27, Dem. 1460. fin. 

TrapaJ«o, to boil again (trans.), to o£os Galen. 14. 464. 

irapd^evijis, ecus, 7), a yoking beside, coupling, Plut. 2. 1 1 10 A. 

TrapajTjXdti), to provoke to jealousy, Lxx, N. T. II. to emulate, 

rivd Suid. s. v. 'Aarvdvaaaa. 

TrapaJ-fiXucris, r), jealousy : emulation, Lxx, Philo. 2. 422. 

Trapa£-r|T&ii, to inquire amiss or fruitlessly, M. Anton. 12. 5. 

Trapdfuij, vyos, 0, 7), yoked beside : metaph., ol napdfryes, supernumer- 
aries, proletarians, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 11, cf. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 32. 

irapa£coYP a< |K 0, > to paint beside or in the same picture, App. Mithr. 1 1 7, 
Eust. Opusc. 84. 24. 

iTapa£<ivTi, 7), a girdle, Lxx. 

TrapaftoviSios, a, ov, at the girdle : ra ir. daggers worn at the girdle, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B ; so -irapajtovld, Hesych. s. v. £i<pos, Byz. ; and 
TrapaJuo-TpCs, iSos, fj, Hesych. 

irapa$a>vvup.i and -vco : f. ^u/aai : — to gird to the side, hang at the girdle, 
aKivdtcas Plat. Rep. 553 C : — Med. to wear at the girdle, £i<pos Dion. H. 
2. 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 79. II. to gird along the edge, of clouds 

hanging on a mountain-side, Theophr. Sign. 4. 2. 

irapaSaXao-CTiStos, ov, = sq., Thuc. 6. 62. 

Trapa9a.\dcro"ios, Att. -rnos, a, ov, late os, ov (Dio C. 48. 49), beside 
the sea, lying on the sea-side, rds ir6Xeis tcLs napaBaXaaaias Hdt. 7. 
109 ; to. tt. ttjs 'EXXdSos 3. 135, cf. 4. 199, etc.; 7) ir. (sc. yij) Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

TrapaddXiru, to comfort, cheer : Pass., ■napaOaXirofJLeva tppeva /xvOott 
Eur. Med. 143. 

irapaGapo-uvoj, Att. -Oappuvu, to embolden, cheer on, encourage, Thuc. 
4* 115, Xen. An. 3. 1, 39, etc. ; TTapay.v9eio9a.i nal tt. Plat. Criti. 108 C ; 
c. ace. pers. et inf., Plut. Ale. 26. • 

tTapa9edop.ai, to inspect side by side, compare, Tt irapd ri Ep. Plat. 313 
C, Theophr. Char, in prooem. 

irapafleXY&j, f. fa), to assuage, bpyds Aesch. Ag. 71. 

Trapd0e|ia, otos, to, anything put at the side, a side'dish, or anything 
eaten with meat, Eust. Opusc. 312. 30, Hesych. 

Trapa9ep.io-reiJ<o, to injure by transgressing a law, rivd Hermes in Stob. 
Eel. I. 984. 

Trapa6ep(£ci>, to cut down in passing, in poet. aor. I TtapiQpwev, Ap.Rh. 
2. 603 ; cf. TiapaTe/ivoj. 

Trapa0Epp.aCv<o, to heat to excess; irapadeppavOels, of a man become 
quarrelsome in his cups, Aeschin. 49. 18. II. to warm, cheer, 

olvos tt. T7)f tyvxty Ath. 185 C. 

7rapo.0epp.os, ov, over-hot, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marcell. 3. 

irapd0£o-is, ecus, r), a putting beside, juxta-position, Beats nal TrapdOecis 
Hipp. Offic. 740 ; ai KaTa t&s tt. i*i£eis, opp. to at Si' oXaiv updaeis, 
Antip. ap. Stob. 413. 33, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 151 ; 7) TdV bvojx- 
droiv tt. Polyb. 3. 36, 3 ; in Gramm. juxta-position, opp. to composition 
(avvOeais), E. M. 649. 14: — in Plut. 2. 638 P a mode of wrestling. 2. 
pass, a being placed near, neighbourhood, Polyb. 2.17,3, etc.; KaroL 
irapdBeaiv Id. 4. 28, 2, etc. ; ex TtapaOeaeas on comparison, Id. 3. 62, 
II, etc.; Ik tt. /rat avyicpiaeus Tuiv XeyeaOai pieXXovTaiv 16. 29, 5, 
etc. III. a setting of meats before others, tov t« o'ivov ical Tcuf 

d.KpoSpv'ow Diod. 3. 73 : a dish or dinner so set out, Polyb. 31. 4, 5, Ath. 
664 C ; xiypuiv tt. Polyb. 13. 2, 6. IV. a storing up, tuiv x°PV~ 

yiaiv Id. 3. 17, 11 : a store of provision, etc., Id. 2. 15, 3, etc. V. 

a citing of words or phrases, t) tuiv ovoiidrwv tt. Id. 3. 36, 3 ; tuiv piap- 
Tvpiuiv Diog. L. 7. 180. "VI. a laying of advice before others, 

suggestion, advice, Polyb. 9. 22, 10. 

-irapa0«Ttov, verb. Adj. one must set beside, ri tivi Geop. 14. 6, 3 : one 
must cite, cited from Dion. H. 

irapaOtTTis, ov, 6, one who serves up dishes, Gloss. 

irapa0£a>, f. Oeiaopai, to run beside or alongside, Plat. Lach. 183 E, 
Xen. Hell. 7. I, 21, etc. ; Tift Plut. Lucull. 21 : to run along, tt)v ox^r/v 
1 Ael. N. A. 6. 53. II. to run to one side of or overrun, rb bp$6v 


vrapa6euipea—^irapat(fid/j.evof. 


Plat. Theaet. 171 C. III. to run beyond, outrun, Tivd Xen. An. 

4. 7, 12 : to r-ure />as<, Id. Cyn. 6. 16 and 19. IV. like Lat. per- 

curro, to touch on cursorily, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57. 

irapa0£(i)pco>, to examine a thing beside another, compare, Tivd vpos Tiva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 8, 7 ; tivA tivi Luc. Herodot. 8.1. 2. to consider 

by the way, Plut. 2. 33 A. II. to overlook, slight, Dem. 1414. 22, 

Dion. H. de Isaeo 18, etc. 

irapaOecbprjoris, ecus, 77, comparative examination, Plut. 2. 820 A. 

irapa0T|-y(i>, f. f ai, to wtW or sharpen upon, olkovt) Hermipp. Moip. I : — 
metaph. to exasperate, provoke, tcls bpyds tivi Dion. H. 8. 57 : generally, 
to incite, tt)v ipv\-qv fie\eai Plut. 2. II45 F. 

Trapa0T|KT), 77, anything put beside, an addition, Plut. 2. 855 D (al. m- 
pevBrjKrf). II. anything entrusted to one, a deposit, elsewhere 

irapaKaTaBrjicr], Hdt. 9. 45, Pseudo-Phocyl. 127 : also of persons, a hostage, 
Hdt.6.73. 

irapa8t)Ko-<)>vXa|, aicos, 6, a keeper of deposits, Euseb. V. Const. I. 14. 

irapd0T|!J;is, 77, a sharpening : incitement, Eccl. 

Trapa0T|craupi£co, to enrich besides, Longin. Fr. 5. 

irapaGijTtvto, to serve for hire, Tivi Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 761 E. 

irapaGiyyavcij, to touch at the side or in passing, Himer. Or. 23. 12. 

-n-apaOXCpa), to />ress al the side, tov 5<p6a\fi6v Sext. Emp. P. I. 47. 

irapd0Xu|/i.s, (cos, 77, pressure at the side, Galen. 

Trdp-a0Xov, t6, a bye-contest, Schol. Pind. N. 3.42 : cf. ndpepyov. 

irapaOoXdcd, to pollute besides, Athenag. 

irapdOpavos (sc. 080s), 77, the gangway past the seats of the BpaviTai, 
Poll. 1. 88, cf. Hesych. 

irapAGpavo-is, ecus, 77, a breaking off, Eust. Opusc. 231. 88, Hesych. 
s. vv. dypuets, ayfioi (for which in E. M. II. 47, irepiSpavoeis). 

Trapd0pavo"p.a, aros, t6, anything broken off, Ar. Fr. 335. 

irapa0paua>, to break off, Galen., etc. : — metaph. in Pass., rrapareOpav- 
Ofiivos, Lat. infractus, infringed, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 

irap-a0p«i>, f. r/crcu, = Trapopdcu, Phot. 

irapa.0pT]v«i>, to mourn dolefully, Basil. 

irapaOpi'yKiJco, to edge as with a cornice, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

irapa.0pi£a>, v. sub itapadepifa. 

iTapa0piJiTTop.ai., Pass, to be lascivious, Greg. Nyss. 

irapa0pcocrKcd, f. Bopovpai, to run or leap past, Dion. P. 286. 

7ra.pa8-up.iaco, to burn incense beside, fumigate, Tivi Diod. 3. 47 ; da<pd\- 
tov 7T. 0pax<J Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 458. 33. 

Trapa0tipos (sc. 6vpa), 77, a side-door, wicket, Plut. 2. 61 7 A, Clem. Al. 
897 : — Trapa0ijpa, 77, and Dim. irapa0upiov, to, Gloss. 

Trapac, poet, for irapd, q. v. 

irapaifJaSov, Adv. in going beside or near to, c. gen. drpairiToTo Opp. 
C. I.484, Rittersh. ; al. irapal irdrov ; Mss. irapaiQaTOV. 

irapaipao-iT), TrapaiPao"is, v. sub irapdfiaats I and n. 

lTapai.|3ST€Ci>, irapoifiaTT|S, TrapaipaTis, poet, for irapaP-. 

irapaCpoXos, ov, poet, for irapaQoXos, v. sub irapa(SXf)o'riv . 

irapai/yiSXiTTis, ov, 6, (aiytaXos) haunting the shore, of certain fish, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C, Steph. ; also irapafytaXos, Xenocr. Aquat. 7 ; 
iTapai-yi.dXi.os, Byz. — Fem., Trapai'yiaXiTis ddXaaaa Eust. 116. 6. 

irapatijco, poet, for irapifa. 

Trapai0«vap, aTos, t6, for irapdOevap, the band from the little finger to 
the wrist, Hesych. 

tt ap-ai0ijo-cra>, f. f a>, to stir up, ir. 66pv@ov to raise a shout in applause, 
Pind. O. 10 (il). 90; A.cuc/i«i Ap. Rh. 2. 1253. II. intr., of 

words, to fall by chance from a person, Pind. P. I. 169. 

Trapaivccris, 77, an exhortation, address, advice, counsel, Aesch. Eum. 
707, Thuc. 2.45, etc.; tivos of a person, Hdt. 5. 11, 51 ; but also tivSs 
of or towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 59 ; it. iroieiadai Id. 2. 88; lire yvcbpir/s 
irapaivtaei tu Koivlp to recommend an opinion for the common weal, 
Id. 1. 92. 

irapaiv«TT|q, ov, 6, an encourager, adviser, Eust. Opusc. 242. 67 : irap- 
atv€TT|'p, ijpos, Ath. 14 B. 

TrapaiveriKos, 77, 6v, hortatory, it. uol viro$eTinbs \6yos Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 12. Adv. -kS/s, Id. 274. 25. 

irap-aiveco : impf. iraprjvei Thuc. irapaivee Hdt. : fut. eaco, Soph. O. C. 
1181, Ar. Ran. 1420, Pax 1246, Dem., etc.; eao/xai Plat. Menex. 236 
E : aor. iraprjvecra Soph. Phil. 1434, Ar., Isocr. : pf. irapy'vena Isocr. 407 
A : — Pass., aor. TraprrvkQrjv Hipp. pf. inf. iraprjvrjaBai Thuc. 7. 69. To 
recommend, advise, Tivi ti Pind. P. 6. 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, etc.; also 
tt. Ttvl ttomiv tj Hdt. I. 8o., 3. 4, Ar. Ran. 1 132, Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, 
etc. ; often also c. dat. pers. only, Aesch. Cho. 903, etc. ; c. ace. rei only, 
Hdt. I. 59, Soph. O. C. 464, etc. : — esp. to advise publicly, as a speaker 
in the assembly, iraprjvei roidSe Thuc. I. 139, etc. ; also Trtpc tivos Id. 2. 
13 : ov ir. to advise not . . , c. inf., like ov <pr/pii etc., Id. 2. 18 : — Pass., 
wairep iraprtvkOrj Hipp. Fract. 757. Cf. alvioi. 

•jrap-a.iviTTop.ai : f. i£op:ai : Dep. To indicate darkly and enigmati- 
cally, Anth. 604 F. 

Trap-aioXifco, (alo\i£o>) to trick, Tivd Lye. 1094, 1380. 

irapaiTr6Tri0Tja , i.v, -0owa, v. sub iTapairdOcu, 


1181 
Tf)f ir. 7ro(er<r0at toiv 


6Swv Thuc. 1. 122 ; Tf}s ovtrias Plat. Rep. 573 E; 
birXaiv Arist. Pol. 5. 10, II. 

Trap-atp«co, f. tjctcu : aor. rrapeiXoi'. To take away from beside, to 
withdraw, remove, ti Eur. Hec. 591, Hipp. 1104 ; vopovs irapaipav (vulg. 
Trapeipwv) violating them, Soph. Ant. 368 : — also c. gen. partitivo, to take 
away part of.. , some of. . , (ppovrj/ia.Tos Eur. Heracl. 908, ubi v. Elmsl. ; 
ttjs \v7r77s Hypejid. ap. Stob. 618. 6 ; tou (ppovpiov Thuc. 3. 89 : — Pass., 
Hipp. Fract. 774. 2. tt. dpdv ecs noiSa thou hast drawn aside the 

curse on thy son's head, Eur. Hipp. 1 3 16. II. Med. to draw off 

or away from, draw over to one's own side, seduce, detach, Xen. Mem. 1. 
6, 1 ; Trdktis irapaipeirai ovStv avTui irpocrrjKovcras Dem. 289. 6, cf. 1482. 
4 ; tt. yvvaiKa. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 10 : — to take away, Td oV\a Xen. Hell. 
2. 3, 20 ; and in Pass. ; napriprj pivot Td o-n\a having their arms taken 
away, Dem. 366. fin. : — kotci pitcpov tt. gradually to disfranchise persons, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 8, cf. 3. 14, 13. 2. generally, to take away from, 

steal away from, ti tivos Hdt. 2. 109, Eur. I. T. 25, etc. ; also Tt tcwj, 
Polyb. 1. 18, 9, etc., v. supra 1. I :■ — to lessen, damp, tt)i/ QpaavTrjra 
Dem. 406. 3. 

irapaipr|p.a, otos, tc5, the edge or selvage of cloth (which is cut off by 
the tailor), Poll. 7. 64 : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 4. 48. In Hipp. 
Offic. 745, corrupted into rrapepfiaTOs, Traptp/iaat, and in Galen. 12. 345 
written trapdppiaTa, which Dind. supposes to be the familiar form ; but 
v. Littre Hipp. 3. 314. 

irap-aipco, contr. for poet, ■napa.upca, q. v. 

■jrapaio-aPaJa), poet, for Trapaa-, to keep the feast of Bacchus, Hesych. 

Trap-aio-0a.vop.ai, f. aQi\aojuxi : Dep. To remark or hear of by the 

way, tiv6s Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 30 ; absol., ovxt iraprjo&ev ; Theocr. 5. 
1 20. II. to misperceive, be subject to illusory perceptions, Plat, 

Theaet. 157 E, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6. 

irap-aio-ios, ov, of ill omen, ominous, a-qpaTa II. 4. 381. 

Trap-aio-o-to, f. feu, to dart past, Traprjigtv XeXirjpivos II. 5. 690 ; ?rap- 
■fjt£ev Kot\.ds enl vfjas 8. 98 : TtapaioaovTos 20. 414 ; c. ace, tTnroi yap 
pe -naprji^av II. II. 615. [In Ep., a in arsi : cf. di'crcrcu.] 

•rrap-aiTcopai, f. -qaopai : Dep. To beg of or from another, Lat. 

exorare ab .. , Tivd ti Eur. I. A. 685, Plat. Apol. 27 A, etc. ; with inf. 
added, tv h' avrohs v., eiriSriXov iroitiv Ar. Eq. 37; and with inf. for ace, 
deovs Trapairov tuv a' tpws £x u tvx^v Aesch. Supp. 52 1 : — c. ace. 
cognato, v. sub TrapaiTrjffts. 2. c. ace. pers. only, to remove by en- 

treaty, obtain leave from, Tivd Hdt. 6. 24 : also to intercede with a person, 
prevail upon him by supplications, Id. 3. 132, Eur. Heracl. 1025, Ar. 
Vesp. 1257; it. $eoiis Xirais Aesch. Supp. 521. 3. c. ace. et inf. 

to entreat one to do or be so and so, Hdt. I. 90., 6. 86, 3, Xen. Mem. 2. 
1, 14, etc. ; TrapaiTTjaopiai 5' vpids p-qhtv dxdeaBrjvai p.01 Dem. 533. 4 ; 
so it. Tivd <lis.., Hdt. 4. 158: — also c. gen. pers. et inf., Trapam)au 
■naTpbs (pvyds dtptivai Eur. Med. 1154: — c. inf. only, to obtain leave to 
do, Hdt. 4. 146, etc. ; ir. pcnZlv tovtoiv dpdv Thuc. 5. 63. II. 

c. ace. rei, also, like Lat. deprecari, to avert by entreaty, deprecate, bpyriv 
Aeschin. 82. 17; Tas fopiias virip tivos Id. 30. 31, cf. Dem. 516. 2; 
a'tKiav Polyb. I. 80, 8 ; bpyriv, Bdvarov, Plut. Them. 28, etc. 2. to 

decline, beg to be excused, ti Pind. N. 10. 56, Plat. Prot. 358 A ; tovs 
ttotoijs Plut. Them. 3 : ir. tcl Sna to refuse to hear, Philostr. 717. 3. 

c. ace. pers. to ask him to excuse one, decline his invitation, Polyb. 5. 27, 
3 ; ir. "Erpopov, Lat. pace Epbori, lb. 33. 2 ; so absol., Ev. Luc. 14.18; and 
pass., e'xe pi* itapr\Tr]p.kvov Ibid. : — tt. yvvaiKa. to divorce her, Plut. 2. 206 A ; 
tt. oiKeT-qv to dismiss him, Diog. L. 6. 82 ; tt. Tivd Trjs oiicias Luc. Abdic. 
19. 4. absol. to beg pardon, apologise, etTis iipSiv dx0eff6f)aeTai irapai- 
Tovpai Andoc. 26. 8, cf. Polyb. 40. 6, 6. III. c. ace. pers. vel rei, to 

entreat earnestly for, intercede for, beg off, esp. from punishment, tt)i/ ipvxqv 
Hdt. I. 24 ; tt. reed to beg for his life, Id. 3. 1 19, etc. : — so tt. Tivd ti/ico- 
pias Plut. Sull. 31 ; ®eacra\ovs tov MeSccr/ioS it. to excuse them from the 
charge of Medism, Id. 2. 868 D : also ir. irepi tivos Xen. An. 6. 6, 29. 

TrapalTT|(ns, 77, earnest prayer, supplication, entreaty, ir. napaiTtio9at 
Plat. Criti. 107 A, etc. : it. ttjs {iovtjs a begging for leave to stay, Plat. 
Legg. 915 C. II. a deprecating, Thuc. I. 73 : excuse, apology, 

Polyb. 40. 6, 5, etc. : — pardon, cited from Synes. 2. o declining, 

Plut. 2. 124 B : renunciation of rights, Dio C. 78. 22. III. an 

interceding for, begging off, Dem. 1 20. 26. 

TrapaiTT)T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be declined, Plut. 2. 709 D. 2. 

irapaiTr/Teov, one must decline, Ath. 421 A, 464 A. 

TrapaiTT|TTJs, ov, 6, an intercessor, Philo 1. 598., 2. 160, Plut. Sull. 26. 

TrapaiTTjTiKos, 77, ov, of or for deprecating, \6yoi bpyrjs ir. v/ordsfit for 
turning away wrath, Dion. H. Thuc. 45. 

TrapaiTTjTos, 77, 6v, to be appeased by entreaty, placable, Lat. exorabilis, 
6toi Plat. Legg. 905 D, etc. II. to be deprecated, Plut. 2. 23 

A. III. pardonable, Philo 2. 319. 

Trap-atnos, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. Cho. 910, Polyb. 5. 88, 3, etc. : — being 
in part the cause, tivos of a thing, Aesch. Fr. 38, Eur. Antig. 14 ; d7at9cSi» 
Trap. Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 28 : in bad sense, accessory to a crime, Aesch. 
1. c. ; ir. tov cpbvov Paus. 4. 3, 8 ; tt. tivi tivos Polyb. 18. 24, 3, C. I. no. 

[048. 14., 3067. 15. 


Trapaipccris, 1), a taking away from beside, stripping one of, tuiv vpoa-A Trapai<j>An«vos, 77, ov, Ep. for vapa<pdpevos, part. pres. med. from irapd* 


1 1 82 irapaKpaarit] — i 

(prj/u, exhorting, encouraging, h. Cer. 337, Hes. Th. 90 : — rebuking, D. 

24.771. 
irapa«j>&crCT), ^, = sq., Ap. Rh. 2. 324, Musae. ap. Paus. 10. 9, 

II. 2. tt. Xiftov consolation against . . , Poeta ap. Orion. Etym. p. 

127. 
irapa(<f>acri5, t), poet, for Trapdxpaais, encouragement, persuasion, dyaOri 

Se Trapai<paais koriv iraipov II. II. 793., 15. 404. 2. a beguile- 

ment, irbvov Anth. P. 5. 285 ; epiircuv Anth. Plan. 373. — Cf. irdpcpaais. 
Trapai<j>poveci>, poet, for irapa<ppovea>, Theocr. 15. 262. 
irap-aia>pc(i>, to bang up beside, rivi ri Nonn. D. I. 43, etc. — Mostly in 

Pass., to be hung or hang beside, (yxdpiSia Trapd rbv 8(£ibv fxr/pov irapai- 

aipev/ieva I* rrjs favns Hdt. 7. 61, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D; £i<pidta 

■trapri&prjvTO they had daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2. 13, 19 : — absol., 

of a suppliant, to hang upon another, Plut. Anton. 77. 
irapauopTio-is, r), a banging up beside, Arist. Coel. 3. 7, II. 
irapaKtippdAe, v. sub irapaKaraPdWw. 
irapaKaOairrto, to fasten or hang by the side, Poll. I. 252. 
tfapaKaOc^op.ai, v. sub irapaKaOifa. 
irapaKaGevSco, to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael. V. H. 1. 13. 
TrapaKa0T|p.ai., inf. Ka8r)o6ai, Dep. to be seated beside or near, rivi Ar. 

Ran. 1492, Thuc. 6. 13, Plat. Crito 43 B, etc. ; rivd Synes. 163 B : — of 
an army, Polyb. 9. 44, 2. 

CTapaKa6i£cD, f. i^fiow, Art. iw, to set beside or near, Plat. Rep. 553 D ; 

crrpaTiav tt. iirl rr)v tt6\iv Palaeph. 41 : — used intr. in pass, sense, Diod. 
Eclog. 503. 86, Plut. Mar. 17, etc. II. aor. I TrapacaQiadixrtv, 

in proper sense of Med., it. rivd kavr^ to let another sit down beside one, 
Lycurg. 167. 42 ; but also, tt. riva. to make a man assessor or arbiter, 
Dem. 897. 3 : — but, III. mostly used as Pass, and Med. : f. 

irapaKaOthoviuii, also -Ka9i{jiaoixai Plat. Lys. 207 B : impf. TrapaKa6t£6- 
Lvqv, aor. 2 mpaica6e£6pr]v (from which the Gramm. erroneously formed 
a pres. jrapaKa6i(o^tai) ; rarely in aor. I TrapeKaOiadpuqv (Xen. Cyr. 5. J, 
7); later aor. I napaicaQecrOds, Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 9, Galen.: — to seat 
oneself, sit down beside or near another, rtvi, Ar. PI. 727, Plat. Theaet. 
144 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 2,8, etc. 

irapaKa6Cr|LU, f. Ka6f)aw, to let down beside, in Med., irr/SdAta £(vy\atai 
irapaKa6i(ro Eur. Hel. 1536; so of the nautilus, avrl ir-qoakiov raiv irXac- 
ravwv irapaKaOirjCi lets down some of its feelers . . , Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 30, 
ef. Ath. 318 A : — to let drop or sink by the side, rds x e ?p as Plut. Nic. 9 ; 
daKTriKtov Id. 2. 63 E. 2. intr. (sub. kavrov), to sink down, it. 

auiiian Polyb. 35. I, 4. 

irapaKa0io~rT||ju. f. arrjaoi, to set down beside, to station or establish be- 
side, liroTTTas it. nvds Dem. 47. 5 ; TioXirdas tt. (vavrias Isocr. 62 B; 
7r. lirvrpo-TTov rivi Diod. 16. 38. 

irapaKa.ivop.ecd, to add by way of innovation, Tivi ri Greg. Nyss. 

1rapa.Ka1.p05, ov, unseasonable, ill-timed, Epich. ap. A. B. 112, Menand. 
Sentent. 217, Clearch. ap. Ath. 514 D, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -pcus, immo- 
derately, Isocr. 2 E : — so in a poet, form, Trapanaipia ptfav Hes. Op. 327. 

irapaxauo, f. Kavoa>, to light or keep lighted beside, vvp it. rots voaovai 
Plut. 2. 383 D; Pass., irdvvvxos \vx" os ". Hdt. 2. 130. 2. of 

cautery, to burn the side, opp. to oiaKaiw, Hipp. 688. 33. 

irapaKaXeu, Att. fut. KaXcu, later KaAeacu (Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 65): — 
to call to one, it. rival ei'crai Xen. An. I. 6, 5, cf. 3. I, 32. II. to 

call to aid, call in, send for, summon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. I. 77, Ar. Vesp. 
215, etc.; ov/x/xaxov tt. riva Hdt. 7. 158, cf. Thuc. I. 119 ; it. iraipovs 
Andoc. 30. 45 ; tt. es tt6\(iiov Hdt. 7. 205, cf. Dem. 233. 7 ; Is £v/xixa- 
Xiav Thuc. 5. 31 ; it. riva ovpi(Sov\ov Xen. An. 1.6, 5 ; avvqyopov 
Aeschin. 52. 39: — to call on the Gods, roiis deoiis Dem. 227. fin.; rbv 
'EvvdXiov Xen. Hell. 2.4, 17; Aiovvaov (is rr)v re\err)V Plat. Legg. 
666 B. 2. to summon one's friends to attend one in a trial (cf. 

TrapaKhT)Ois l. 1), ir. rovs cpiXovs Isae. 36. I, etc.; TrapaK(K\rjpi(Voi 
summoned, Aeschin. 24. 36 : to call as witness, Lys. 142. 19, Dem. 
915. 25: — so in Med., Trapatcakioaodai riva Lycurg. 151. 32:- — Pass., 
TrapaicaXovfievos kox ank-qros, ' vocatus atque non vocatus,' Thuc. I. 
118. 3. to invite, kirl oaira Eur. Bacch. 1247 ; e-rrl 6r)pav, (is ipa- 

vov Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 3, etc. ; it. (til rb ^fj/xa to invite him to mount the 
tribune, Aeschin. 64. 5. 4. to appeal to, rivd irepi rivos App. Pun. 

J 3"- II. to call to, exhort, cheer, encourage, riva. Aesch. Pers. 

380, cf. Polyb. I. 60, 5 ; it. riva. (is ixdxriv Eur. Phoen. 1 254 ; riva. kirl 
ra KaWiara epya Xen. An. 3. 1, 24; ir. rr)v vo-qaiv els (TriffKaptv Plat. 
Rep- 5 2 3 A ; rivd (is £v/xQovk-r)v Id. Lach. 186 A ; irpos to pwr)jxov(V(iv 
Isocr. 29 A; v. irapaK^-qais n. 2. to excite, rivd (Is cpSpov Eur. Or. 

1583 ; (is Saupva Id. I. A. 497 ; tt. '6ri .. , Decret. ap. Dem. 290. 10 : — 
of things, to foment, <p\6ya Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23. 3. tt. rivd c. inf., 

to exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 156, Xen. An. 5. 6, 19, etc. III. 

to demand, require, 6 OdXa/xos ck(vt] tt. Xen. Oec. 9. 3 : — Pass., ra Trapa- 
KakoVrKva. proposals, demands, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 22 sq., Polyb. 4. 
29' 3- 

•jrapaKa\ird£u, to run beside a trotting horse, tt. mi Kara-ii-qaas Plut. 
Alex. 6, cf. Eust Opusc. 283. 10. 

irapaKaXvp.p.a, aros, rb, anything hung up beside or before so as to 
cover a thing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 5 1 , etc. 2. metaph. 1 


apaKarniyopiifiu. 

a veil, cloak, koxojv Antipho N(av. 2 ; ir. rijs rjSovrjs rb axbros rrpodiaOat 
Plut. 2. 654 D : — an excuse, rivosfor a thing, Pericl. 4, etc., cf. Wyttenb. 
2. 27 E. 

irapaKaXvirTco, to cover by banging something beside, to cloak, disguise, 
rr\ ii(6y rr)v Sidvoiav Plut. Demetr. 52 : — Med. to cover one's face in fear 
or despair, Plut. 2. 161 D, Ale. 34; vpos rb Odvov Id. Pomp. 60; metaph., 
irapaKa\vTTTOfj.evov rov \6yov cloaking itself, Plat. Rep. 503 A, cf. Plut. 
2. 370 E. 

TrapaKau.u.\jco, for -rrapaKarapvoj, to give a side wink at, Phot. 

■n-apaKap-Trrco, to bend aside, v. sub TT(piKdjjnrroi 11. 2. 

irap-aKav9i£ca, to be thorny or prickly on the side, Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, 6. 

irapaicaTaPaivcD, f. p-qoopiai, to dismount or alight beside, of horsemen 
who dismount to fight on foot, Polyb. 3. 65, 9., 115. 3, etc. 

-irapaxaTapaMw, to throw down beside, irapa«d/3/3a\o>' [Ep. for irapa- 
Kar(($a\ov] do-n(rov v\tjv II. 23. 127 ; {uijjua. Se oi -npSirov irapaicdl30a\(v 
he put a waistband on him, Ibid. 683. II. as law-term, ir. rivl 

rov /cXrjpov to deposit a sum of money to be forfeited to the opponent in 
case of failure, preparatory to commencing a suit for the recovery of an 
inheritance, like Lat. Sacramento contendere cum aliquo, Isae. 46. 43, cf. 
Dem. 1051. 22., 1092. 20; tt. iavru Kard oboiv to bring such action to 
prove that the inheritance belonged to himself by gift, Isae. 47. 25 ; tt. 
v-rrip rov iraiSos lb. 85. 12 : — cf. TrapaKara^oXT). III. 7rapa- 

tcaTa0d\\(a8ai iprjcpia/xa to annex a decree to (their manifesto), Polyb. 
4. 25, 6. 

irapaKaTaPao-is, t), an appearing in a court of law to answer an accu- 
sation, and that, properly, for the second time in the same cause, Plat. 
Legg. 656 E. 

TrapaKaTa|3oXT|, 7), money deposited in suits for recovery of an inherit- 
ance, to be forfeited in case of failure, Lat. sacramentum, Isocr. 395 B, 
Dem. 978. 20., 1 198. 5, etc.; cf. Lys. ap. Harp., Bbckh P. E. 2.84 sqq., 
Att. Process p. 616 sq., and v. sub Ttapd^oXos hi, vapaKarad-qKiq. 
irapaKaTaywyifi, 7), a trick in wrestling, a tripping up, Schol. II. 23. 

73°- 
irapaKaraGsTeov, verb. Adj. one must entrust, rivi ri ap. Stob. t. 3. 43. 
-jrapaKaTa0T|KT|, -ft, anything deposited with one, a deposit of money or 
property entrusted to one's care, but also of persons, Lat. fiducia, Hdt. 5. 
92, 7 ; tt. 8(£a<rOai vapd rivos Id. 2. 156 ; (x eiv Thuc. 2. 72, Aeschin., 
etc. ; jr. KaraOkoOai trapd rivi Lys. 903. 8, cf. 894 ult. ; kv TrapaKaraOTjicn 
Sodfjvai Polyb. 5. 74, 5 ; tt. rrjs rpaTrefos money deposited in a bank, 
Dem. 946. I ; of children entrusted to guardians, Id. 840. II ; ravr [sc. 
rovs vo/xovs] (X € &' •• Trapd rwv aXKaiv woTT(p(i vapaiearadijKTiv Id. 572. 
7, cf. Aeschin. 26. 33 ; tt. rwv xpripdrtov Isocr. 6 D ; xP vai0V V dpyvpiov 
Plat. Rep. 442 E; it. 'A6rjvS. deposit placed in her temple, C. I. no. 151., 
41, v. Bbckh ad 154. Cf. trapad-qicTi, Lob. Phryn. 313. 
irapaKaTa8vT|o-Kto, to die beside, aor. TrapaicdT0av(, Anth. P. 9. 735- 
TrapaKaTa.KeiLi.ai, Dep. to lie beside or near, esp. at meals, Lat. accum- 
bere, rivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Ep. Plat. 360 A, etc. 

TfapaKaTaxXivoj, to lay down beside, to put to bed with, rivd rivi 
Aeschin. 48. 10, Luc. D. Deor. 6. 4. 

irapaKaTaXe'YOLiai, Pass, to lie down beside, to lie or sleep with, rivi II. 
9. 595, 664 (in form irapKariXeKro, 3 sing. Ep. aor., syncop. for napa- 
Kar(\(Kro). 
TrapaKaTaXeiira>, to leave with one, rivd rivi Thuc. 6. 7, Dio C. 46. 37. 
TrapaKaTaXoyf], t), in music, an irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
19.6, cf. Plut. 2. 1 140 F. 
TrapaKaTaTrTfyvvp-i, t drive in alongside, aravpovs Thuc. 4. 90 ; £iiA.a 
LiaKpd Theophr. H. P. 8.3, 2. 
7rapaKaTaaK£ud£co, to prepare besides, Phot. 
irapaKaTao-rao-is, 17, = TrapaicarafioXT), A. B. 290, Phot. 
TrapaKaTacrxeo-is, r), a keeping back, detaining. Pandect. 
TfopaKaTaTi9T|Lti, to deposit : — -only used in Med., (Ep. aor. irapKdr9(To 
Ap. Rh. 2. 504), to deposit one's own property with another, entrust it to 
bis keeping, give it him in trust, rivi ri Hdt. 3. 59, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 2, 
Plat. Rep. 331 E, etc., cf. Hyperid. Lye. 15 ; tt. vo/xovs (pv\a£i Aeschin. 
2. 2 ; TraTSas 5i5a0nd\ois lb. 13 ; rb avrov aSiiixx t<S 'itr-no) Xen. Eq. 4. 
I ; tcu otjuw iavrov Dem. 1480. fin. ; rois inrdrois rd Trpdy/xara Plut. 
Cic. 15 ; tt. rtvi rt rtjpdv C. I. no. 539. II. = 7rapa/3dXAo/iai, 

to expose to risk, rd auiLiara tt. 5iafciv5vv(v(iv Aeschin. 79. 28. 

TrapaKaTaxpd.op.ai., Dep. to use beside, to use for various purposes, rivi 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 16, 6, etc. 

TrapaKaTeiLH, to go further down, Trapattariujv <p-qoi further down, 
(Lat. infra) he says ; so inrofids, vrroKara&ds, or vnoKariijv tprjai, 
Gramm. 
irapaKaT€o-0ico, to eat with something else, Sotad. TlapaXvrp. 1. 
irapaKaTexw, f- Kadefa, to keep back, restrain, detain, Thuc. 8. 93, 
Polyb. I. 66, 5, etc. ; rf)v 6p/xt)v rivos, rbv 9vfx6v Id. 5. 67, II, etc. : — w. 
rds wSivas to check them, 4. 9 ; tt. rd iiypd checks their circulation, 
Heraclid. ap. Ath. 64 F. 

irapaKaTTj'yopTipa, rd, a collateral notion, Walz Rhett. 2. 613 : Am- 
nion. ; v. TTapaov/x&aiM. 


TrapaKoroiKiXtt — wapaKXtSov. 


irapaKa-roiKifco, to make to dwell or settle beside, tivA tivi Isocr. 121 
C ; it. <p60ov nai <ppovpa\v tivi to make fear and watching his com- 
panions, Plut. Pericl. II. — Med. to settle another near oneself, rivds 

Isocr. 134 A. 

irapaicaTOp-uo-crco, to bury or plant in the earth beside, Hipp. Art. 813. 

irapaicaTTUCo, to sew on beside, patch up : — in Med., generally, to put 
all in order, set straight, ari^aSa itapeKarTvero Ar. PI. 663. [5] 

irapoKOvXifoj, to put out side-shoots, Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 8. 

7rapa.Ke1p.a1, poet. Tra.piceip.ai, inf. K€ia$ai : Ep. impf. TsapackaictTO Od. 
14. 521. Used as Pass, to irapaTi6rjp:i, to lie beside or before, in Kal 
irapeiceiTO Tpaittfa II. 24. 476; oictov, os ol irapitceiro Tpaitifo Od. 21. 
416, Plat., etc. : metaph., v/uu itapaKtnai hvavriov 77c piax^cBai y <pev- 
ytiv the choice is before you, to fight or flee, Od. 22. 65 ; epBetv . . apvn- 
Xavi'77 itapaKtnai Theogn. 685 ; 'AifSa itapaKei/tevos lying at death's door 
(melius 'Af'Sa irapa Kfi/xevos, cf. O. T. 972), Soph. Phil. 861 ; itapKfi- 
fievov ripas Pind. O. 13. 103: — to itapKe'tfievov the present, Id. N. 3. 
131; so to. itapaKeipifva Ar. Lys. 1048; but rd it., also, the dishes on 
table, Polyb. 3. 57, 8 : — 77 it. itvKij the nearest gate, Id. 7. 16, 5 ; hv 
fivrjur) ■napaKtifitva things present in memory, Plat. Phil. 19 D. II. 

in Gramm. : 1. to be cited, Schol. Ar. PI. 720. 2. tsapaicu- 

fievot (sc. xpovos), lempus perfectum, Apoll. de Constr. 205. 3. 

avTi<ppao~is htjTi \e£ts fita rov ir., ex adjecto, as when the Furies 
are called Eumenides, Walz Rhett. 8. 755. cf. 786. 4. of words, 

joined by juxta-position (not composition), Apoll. de Constr. 31 I ; cf. 
itapaBeois. 

irapaK€i(itvtos, Adv. like parallel lines, close by, Ath. 489 B : similarly, 
Plut. 2. 904 A. II. next, thereupon, Lat. deinceps, Id. 2. 882 

B. III. conveniently, Epict. Diss. 3. 22,90. 

irapaiceKclXvppevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, concealedly, Clem. Al. 
323, etc. 

TrapaKeiavouvevpevws, Adv. part. pf. pass, in a bold dashing style, 
Plat. Legg. 752 B. 

TrapaK€K\l(Ji€vu>s, = itapaK\i86v, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 757. 

TrapaKEKO|AU€V(i»s, Adv. part. pf. pass, briefly, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

TrapaKe\evpa, aros, to, an exhortation, cheering address, Eur. Supp. 
1156, Plat. Rep. 407 B, Legg. 688 A, etc. ; to Seivov it. Eur I. T. 320 : 
afp' hvbs or h£ Ms it. Diod. 15. 32, Dion. H. 6. 47. — In Mss. erroneously 
written itapanhXevapui. 

TrapaiceXeuopai., Dep. to order one to do a thing, advise, prescribe, rivi 
ti Hdt_ 1. 120, Thuc. 7.63, etc.; also it. tivi c. inf., Lys. 181. 2, Plat. 
Symp. 221 A, etc.; it. tivi pirj a6vpieiv Xen. Hell. I. I, 24, etc. ; it. Tivi 
catais . . , Hdt. 8. 15., 9. 102 ; oti . . , Xen. Hell. I. 1, 14. II. to 

exhort, encourage, Tivi Isocr. 207 A, etc. ; Heind. Phaed. 60 E : absol. to 
encourage one another by shouting, aXX-qXois it. Xen. An. 4. 2, II ; hv 
havToh it. Thuc. 4. 25 ; cf. 5iatfeA.ei«u. — The Act. is very rare, as in 
Polyb. 7. 16, 2., 16. 20, 8; — but we have itapaKtKi\tvoTO, as Pass., 
orders bad been given, Hdt. 8. 93 ; and so rd irapaKeKtvopifva Ep. Plat. 

333 A- 

Trapaice'Xevtn.s, i), a calling out to, cheering on, exhorting, addressing, 
Thuc. 7. 70, etc. ; Sidaxfiv afa Trj it. noitioQai Id. 4. 126 : in plur.,Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 50, etc. II. factious combination for elections, e« it. 

% Kal otKaofiov Dio C. 53. 21 ; so napaiceXtvoTos elected by faction, Id. 
39. 18. 
^TrapaKeXeucrpa, v. sub itapaKeKtv/ia. 

•n-apaKeXevo-p.d-ri.K6s, 77, 6v, hortatory, Eust. 1393. 4. Adv. -kuis, Id. 
1416. 40. 

-irapaKeXevcrpos, 6, exhortation, Thuc. 4. II, Lys. 194. 15, Xen. Cyr. 3. 

3. 59- etc - 

TrapaKe\tuoTT|s, ou, 6, one who calls out to or encourages, Gloss. 
■ TrapaiceXeuo-TiKos, J7, ov, calling out to, encouraging, cheering, hiti ti 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 B : — it. hititpdiyiia, in battle, Poll. 4. 86. Adv. -kuis, 
Schol. Od. 8. 11. 

TrapaKeXevo-Tos, 77, 6v, summoned, of a packed audience, Thuc. 6. 13 
(v. 1. itapaaKfvatjTOvs) ; v. sub itapaKtkevois n, and cf. itapanXrjTos 

TrapaKeXevu, v. itapatceKevo/juit. 

•n-apai«XT|Ti£(i), to ride by or past, tivo. Ar. Pax 900. 
irapaiceXopai, Dep. to call upon, Tas . . itapetct/cXeT aoioais Ap. Rh. 4. 
1668. 

7rapaKev6o), to empty beside or near, to itapaKCvaidhv a void, vacuum, 
Plut. 2. 903 D, 907 C. 

irapaKevTeo), to pierce or poke at the side, tt)v mpiivov Theophr. H. P. 
5. 9, 4 : — to tap, in case of dropsy, Galen. ; to couch, in case of cataract, 
Id. II. f. 1. in Bato ap. Stob., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 504. 

TrapaKevrr|<T<s, 17, a tapping for dropsy, or couching for cataract, 
Galen., Plin. 

TrapaKevTT|Trjpi.ov, t6, an instrument for tapping or couching, Galen. 
12. p. 16 (ubi vulg. -KevTpiov). 

TrapaKevTT)TT|S, ov, 6, one who taps for dropsy, or couches for cataract, 
Gloss. 

TrapaxepSaivci), to make unjust gain, Greg. Naz. 

-rrapaKepKLS, 17, the small bone of the leg (cf. itepdvn), Poll. 2. 191. , 


1183 

irapaKivaiSos, o, = nivaioos, Diog. L. 4. 34: correct, with Coraes 
'Atcuct. 3. 198, uaiitfp Ktvaioos &v. 

irapaKiv8vvevp.a, to, = sq., Hesych. s. v. e* itapa^o\rjs. 

TrapaKivSuvevais, f), a desperate venture, Thuc. 5. IOO. 

TrapaKiv8vveuTeov, verb. Adj. one must hazard, Dion. H. 9. 57. 

TrapaKivSvvevriKos, 77, 6v, venturesome, A070S Plat. Soph. 242 B, Dem. 
783. 11 : — of a person, App. Hann. 50. Adv. -kuis, it. A^eii/ Plat. Rep. 
497 E : Comp. -inepov, Longin. 32. 

TrapaKivSuvevb), to make a rash venture, to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21. II, Thuc. 4. 26, etc.; it. eis 'Itaviav to venture to 
Ionia, Thuc. 3. 56 : — c. ace. rei, to venture, risk a thing, Ar. Eq. 1054, 
Plat. Legg. 967 B, etc.: — c. inf. to have the hardihood to .. , Ar. Ach. 
645, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 16: — for Plat. Euthyphro 15 E, v. Stallb. : — eitos 
irapaiceKivovvivnivov, a bold, venturous phrase, Ar. Ran. 99, cf. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 202, de Isaeo 13; so 7T. n&xai desperate battles, Dion. H. 9. 
30, cf. Plut. Caes. 9, etc. 

TrapaKivSvvcds [0], Adv. with great danger, Strabo 231. 

Trapaxiveu, f. -qaai, to move aside, disturb, ti Plat. Rep. 591 E (where 
it maybe intr., v. infra n. 2) ; tt. to. TaypiaTa Plut. Galb. 13 ; and absol. 
to raise troubles, enter into plots, like veaiTepi^eiv, Dem. 193. 27, Dion. H. 
7. 55, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 5. 2. to excite violently, madden, Theophr, 

H. P. 9. 19, I : — Pass, to be distracted, Lat. permoveri mente. Soph. Aj. 
Argum., Eur. I. T. Argum. ; eis ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. I ; iinoOepfios nai 
itapaKeKivr]p:4vos Id. Calumn. 5 ; v. infra n. 3. 3. to rouse in pass- 

ing, i. e. to take passing notice, make mention of, tivo. Plut. 2. 656 
C. II. often intr. to be disturbed, become turbid, Theophr. C. P. 

6. 7, 6. 2. to shift one's ground, change. Plat. Rep. 540 A, Dion. 

H. 3. 10. 3. to be highly excited or impassioned, hiti tivi Xen. Mem. 

4- 2 . 35; "yxk T « Theopomp. Hist. 116; p.r\o\v itapojcivhuv Hipp. Aer. 
294 (though this may be trans.) : — hence to be mad, Plat. Phaedr. 249 
D ; tj) Siavoiq itapaicticivnKws Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21, cf. 556. 8. 

TrapaKLVT)p.a, a-ros, to, dislocation, Galen. II. o derivative, 

Eust. 1405. 32. 

irapatavT)a-ei(i>, Desider. to wish to excite, Byz. 

TrapaKCvT)0-is, 77, incitement, exhortation, Schol. Thuc. 4. II. 

irapaKivn/riKOS, 77, 6v, disturbing, Schol. Theocr. 11. 40. 2. 

deranged, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 563 D ; it. ti Kal fiaviaiSes Philo 2. 477 : 
— Adv. -kuis, it. h\ fiV i0 shew symptoms of madness, Plut. Solon. 8. 

TrapaKipvap-ai, Pass, to be mixed with, Tivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 7, Basil. 

TrapaKico, to pass by, tivo. II. 16. 263, in tmesi. [!"] 

irapaxXauu, to weep beside, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 971. 

TrapaKXaoas, eons, 77, a breaking off, Eust. 25. 35. 

irapa-KXavou-Ovpov, to, a lover's complaint sung at his mistress's door, 
a serenade, Plut. 2. 753 B. We have examples in Ar. Eccl. 960, Theocr. 
3. 23, Horat. Od. 3. 10, Propert. I. 16, 17. [f] 

TrapaKXdop.ai, Pass, to be broken off, Schol. Arat. 785. 

irapaKXeCSiov, t6, a false key, Plat. Com. MeT. I. 

TrapaKXeud, Ion. -KXT)tto, to shut out, Hdt. 6. 60. II. to shut 

up in prison, Polyb. 5. 39, 3, si vera 1. 

-irapaKXeirTOj, to steal from the side, filch underhand, Ar. Pax 414, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 4 ; Td ttapaKXtvTopitva Isae. 88. 33. 

TrapaKX"r)ico, Ion. for itapaK\tiai, Hdt. 

irapaKXTjo-is, 77, a calling to one's aid, summons, ol e« itapaKKrjCeais 
tjv</Ka0Tjii(Voi a packed party in the jury, Dem. 275. 20 (cf. the French 
claque) ; v. itapaKaXhta 1. 2. 2. a calling upon, imploring, appeal- 

ing, tivos to one, Thuc. 4. 61 : intreaty, deprecation, Strabo 581 ; itepl 
Trjs a/iapTias Plut. 2. 404 A. II. exhortation, itpos t6v &x,\ov 

Thuc. 8. 92 ; opp. to itapaiveais, Isocr. 2. 2, etc. ; it. tuiv ttoXniuv itpos 
dpeTTjV Aeschin. 16. 33 ; T77S atutppoavv-qs itapa.K\r)aiv . . ainovs itapaitiK- 
XijKa Id. 52. 22. III. consolation, Phalar. Ep. 96, Eccl. 

irapaKX-nTeos, a, ov, to be called in or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 4. II. 

vapaKXrjTtov, one must call on, deov Plat. Legg. 893 B : one must exhort, 
Toiis (piKovs Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 5 ; tivcL hiti ti Clem. Al. 283. 

TrapaKXtjTetKo, to address in deprecation, Philo 2. 520. II. to 

exhort, Eust. Opusc. 134. 44: Pass., lb. 288. 36. 

TrapaicXT)TT|pios, a, ov, consoling, Byz. 

TrapaKX-nTiKos, 77, ov, exhorting, hortatory. Plat. Rep. 523 D, 524 D, 
etc. ; it. tivos exhorting to a thing, arjpuaivtiv tcL it. tov itoAe/xov Dion. 
H. 4. 17; \6yos it. 6/Jiovoias lb. 26: — Adv. -kuis, Clem. Al. 869, 
etc. II. invocatory, Eccl. III. it. hKtvdtpia, v. 

Ducange. 

irap&KXT|TOS, ov, called to one's aid, in a court of justice, Lat. advo- 
calus: hence as Subst. a legal assistant, advocate, Dem. 341. 10, etc. ; cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 142. 14: — an intercessor, Philo 2. 520, etc. : — in N. T. 
and Eccl., 6 TI. the Comforter. 

TrapaicXT|Tpi.a, 77, fern, of foreg., Gloss. 

TrapaicXT|Ttop, opos, 6, one who encourages, a comforter, Lxx, Eccl. 

irapaicXtSov, Adv. (itapaKkivtu) bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
ing, aWa. itap\£ dittTv itapaK\i56v to speak swerving from the truth, 
Od. 4. 348., 17. 139; oatxi itapaK\iSbv tTpaitev dAAp she turned her 
eyes aside, h. Ven. 183 ; it. itiitrev Ap. Rh. I. 757. 


1184 

irapaKXCvTUp, opos, 5, = irapaicXiTr]s, Anth. P. 9. 257. 

irapa.K\"iv<i>, to bend or turn aside, rjica irapaKXivas KecpaXijV Od. 30. 
301 ; 7T. tovs fivKTrjpas irpbs Tas Xavpas Ar. Pax 157 ; ir. rijv 66pav, 
TTJV irvXriv to set the gate ajar, open it a little, Hdt. 3. 1 56 ; so ir. rfjs 
aiiXtlas to open a bit of the hall-door, Ar. Pax 98 1. 2. metaph., 

aXXi) irapKXivovffi Sinas they turn justice from her path, Hes. Op. 260 ; 
so it. rbv v6/xov Arist. Rhet. Al. 37. 40 : also irapaKXivovaa [70/101'] 
turning it to evil, Aesch. Ag. 745 (where it may be intr. turning aside, 
swerving from the course) ; of words, to alter slightly, (cf. Horat. farce 
detorta), Plat. Crat. 400 B, 410 A. 3. to lay beside another, Ath. 

42g A : — Pass, and Med. to lie down beside, esp. at meals, Lat. accum- 
bere, tiv'l Theocr. 2.44, Anth. P. 5. 294: to lie side by side, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 2, 5 : of adjacent lands, XleXoTrqh oar/ irapaKCKXiTai laO/ia 
Call. Del. 72. II. intr. to turn aside, slif away, escape, II. 

23. 424, Aeschin. 25. 9 : — also it. tt)v a<pt)v to avoid touching, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2. 6, 51. [t, but i in pf. and aor. pass. itapaKiKXtfiai, irap- 
tK\i9r)V.~] 

TrapaK\iTT|S, ov, 6, one who lies beside at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28. 

irapaxXvco, = irapaKOvai iv, Anth. Plan. 255. 

rrap- a.KU.a£co, f. aaai, to be past the prime, opp. to aKfiatp), of fruits and 
the like, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 23, Theophr. Odor. 20, etc. : — metaph. of 
beauty, Xen. Symp. 4. 27., 8. 14; of persons, Alex. Ai\\i. 6. 5 ; irpeoPv- 
Tepoi koX Traprj/c/mKOTes Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, I, cf. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; ir. rofs aii- 
iiaai Plut. Caes. 69 ; of a state, Polyb. 6. 51, 5 : — also, of passion, to be 
past its fury, orav irapaKpLaay . . rb tjJs opyrjs Plut. Brut. 21 : of the 
wind, Theophr. Vent. 35. 

Trop-aKp.ao'TiKds, 17, 6v, fast its frime, ■rjXatia Galen. : past its crisis, 
TrvpiTos Medic. 

irap-aKji/fi, 77, the point at which the prime is past, decline, abatement, 
rrjs voaov Plut. Marc. 24, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 238 : — decay, Plut. 2. 

453 C. 

■wapaKvdopai, Med. to rub against, tivi Philostr. 803. 

TrapaKVT|ptSi.a, rd, armour for horses' legs, Poll. 1. 140. 

TrapaKVT|p.iov, r6, (W17/H7) the outer shin-bone, opp. to irpoicvqpiiov, the 
inner, Poll. 2. 190. 

irapaKvi)p.6op.ai, Pass, to go with difficulty, Hippon. 113 (Tzetz. Exeg. 
11. 79. 20), v. Hesych. ' 

irapaKvi£c>>, to irritate: metaph. to make jealous, Eccl. 

irapaKodu, = irapavoiw, Hesych., Phot. 

irap-aKOT|, 17, that which has been heard amiss, or only half beard, 
hearsay, Ep. Plat. 341 B, Galen. II. unwillingness to hear, 

disobedience, contumacy, Ep. Rom. 5. 19., 2 Cor. 10. 6, Synes. 211 A, 
Phot., etc. 

trapaKoip.aop.ai, Pass, to sleep beside, tivi Ath. 189 E: — to keep watch 
beside, rots fiaoiXtiois Ath. 189 E; so Trapa-KOip,T|TT|s, -K0ip.T|cris, 
Gloss. 

irapaK0ip.T)pa, otos, to, = irapayKaXio'iJ.a, Schol. Soph. Ant. 661. 

TrapaKoipijco, to put to bed beside or with, riva tivi Alex. Polyhist. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 423 A : — Subst. -koi|uo-tt|s, ov, 0, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 
54.2. 

TrapaKoiva.op.ai, Med. to communicate, Tivi ti Pind. P. 4. 236. 

irapaKOiTcu, like irapaKoiimoptat, to keep watch or guard beside, Tivi 
Polyb. 6. 33, 12 ; absol., Teles ap. Stob. 535. 28. 

TrapaKOiTT|s, ov, 6, one who sleeps beside, a bedfellow, a husband, spouse, 
II. 6. 430., 8. 156, Hes. Th. 928. 

TrapaKOiTis, tot, 77, ace. Xv, fem. from foreg. a wife, aiSocr), BaXepfj, 
i<p9ip.ij, KvSpr/ II. 31. 479, etc.; Ep. dat. irapaKo'nl Od. 3. 381, Hes. Sc. 
14.46. 

Trap&KOiTOS, 6, = irapaKo'nr)S, Eccl. ; r), — irapaKoiTis, Diod. 5. 32. 

TrapaKoMAu, to glue or fasten on, Hipp. Mochl. 843. II. to 

join at the edges, rpav/xara Galen. 

TrapaKo\\T|p.a, otos, to, that which is glued on, perhaps ornamental 
woodwork glued on furniture, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. 

TrapaKo\\T)o-i5, 77, a glueing or fastening on, Hipp. Offic. 745. 

TrapaKoWTjTiKos, 17, 6v, joining at the edges, <pap/iaKov Leo Philos. 

Trap&KoXXos xa^€iV>7, a low couch with only one end to it, Poll. 10. 36 ; 
cf. apupiKoXXos. 

Trap-aKo\ou8«o, f. -qaa), to follow beside, to follow close, tivi Ar. Eccl. 
725, etc. ; to irapaKoXovBovv t'lScoXov iKaarcp Plat. Soph. 266 C : to 
follow^ close, to dog one's steps, Dem. 519. 12., 537. 2; ovs ffii (£>VTas 
litvai icivaSos, KoXaKevoiv iraprjKoXov9us Id. 2S1. 22; irvpeTol ir. fioi 
Kal aXy-fi/tara. Id. 1 260. 20 ; airors tt. 77 %x e P a T a P& toiv AaKeSainoviwv 
1378.14: of rules, to hold good throughout, ir. 01 oXtjs Trjs 'nrniKrjs 
Xen. Eq. 8. 14: — ir. anaoi [toTs Trovqpevpiaat] to trace accurately all his 
knaveries, Dem. 423. 24; so 77. T ofs -npayimmv ef ap x fjs Id. 285. 21 ; 
ir. xpovois to follow all the times and dates, Nicom. EiA.<=i0. 1. 20, cf. Ev. 
Luc. I. 3. ^ ^ II. metaph. to follow with the mind, to attend 

closely to tois ZiKawis Demad. 178. 32, etc.: of an audience, Ttpookx™ 
vow Kal Trap. tv/Mi9ws Aeschin. 16. 9: to understand, v. ttSs.. , Polyb. 
1. 12, 7, etc. ; esp. as Stoical term, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 33, etc. ; also lavra 
irapaKoKovBtiv on . . to understand that.. , lb. 2. 26, 3 ; also c. part., Ib'.r 


TrapaKXivTMp — irapaicpeiiavwiu. 


4. 5, 21 ; v. TrapaKoXovOtjais :— also c. ace, 77. t& iiptityioniva, to become 
acquainted with. . , C. I. no. 2557. A. 6. 

irapaKoXo'uO'rjp.a, otoj, to, a consequence, Plut. 2. 885 C. 2. ait 

appendage, Cyrill. AI. 

irapSKoXoij8r|o-is, 77, a following with the mind, understanding, Plut. 
2. 1 144 B, Epict. Diss. 1.6, 13, etc.: — also an inferring, Chrysipp. ap. 
Gell. 6. 1. 

TrapaKoXouOrjTiKos, 17, 6v, ready at following or understanding, Epict. 
Diss. I. 6, 14, M. Anton. 5. 9. Adv. -kGis, Id. 6. 42. 

-rrapaKoXouGos, ov, consequent upon, ir. avry irvperos Ruf. ap. Oribas. 

TrapaKoXvp.pdci>, to swim beside, Hero Autom. 265. 

TrapaKop,iST|, 77, a carrying across, transporting, Thuc. 7. 28 ; 77. iroier- 
adai twv avayKaicov Polyb. 10. 10, 13 : — a bringing up, tov x<*P<*kos Id. 
18. 1, 4. II. (from Pass.) a going or sailing across, transit, 1) ir. 

1) Is tt)c 'StKeXiav Thuc. 5. 5, cf. Polyb. 3. 43, 3, etc. 

TrapaKop.i£ci>, f. iaai, Att. ua, to carry beside or along with, escort, con- 
voy, Eur. H. F. 126. 2. to carry or convey over, to transport, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 61, Diod. 2. 17 ; esp. to a place, Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 7 ; 7T. vavs 
iiri ti to bring ships to an anchorage, Dem. 1 208. 4 ; generally, to con- 
vey, carry, Hdt. 7. 147 :— Med. to have a thing brought one, oitov Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 57. II. Pass, to go or sail beside, coast along, ttjv 
'iTaXiav Thuc. 6. 44; 7rapd tt)v fjirnpov Dio C. 48.27: also is tottov, 
errl t6ttov Thuc. 4. 25., 6. 52 ; absol., Plut. Lucull. 37. 3. to go or 
sail across, to cross, pass over, Polyb. I. 52, 6, etc. 

TrapaKop.io-TT|S, ov, 6, one who carries beside or over, Gloss. 

Trapdrcoppa, aros, to, money with a false stamp, Philo 2. 561, etc. :— 
metaph. a counterfeit, Id. I. 683. 

-rrapaKopos. ov, with flowing hair, Com. Anon. 313; cf. jrapd- 
Xpt^f-os. 

Trap-aK0vdti>, to sharpen or whet besides, Ta OKXr/pci [fvAa] Theophr. 
H. P. 5- 5> 1 > ° ^b'yXV v o.icovuiv (Kfivos Kal tt)v tyvxyv ti irapaKova 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33 ; at (pvaeis d'AAcus KpaTiarai, vvv hi Kal irapr)K6- 
vrjVTai Ar. Ran. 11 16: — Med., tt\v a.K^.r)v tt)s /Mxaipas ir. Philostr. Jun. 
865. II. generally, to rub against, Hesych., Phot. 

irap-uKovTifo, to throw the dart with others, Luc. Paras. 61. 

TrapaKOTrrj, 77, false coining: — metaph. madness, frenzy, Aesch. Ag. 223, 
Eum. 329 : delirium, Hipp. Aph. 1257 : in plur., Plut. 2. 1 1 23 B. 

irapaKOTTOs, ov, counterfeit : — metaph. mad, Aesch. Pr. 581 ; tt. (ppevuiv 
Eur. Bacch. 33 ; \voor) ir. Ar. Thesm. 668. 

TrapaKOTTTiKos, 77, ov, mad, frantic, raving, Galen. 

TrapaKoiTTco, to strike falsely, counterfeit, properly of money, Diod. r. 
78 : — hence, generally, to falsify, Luc. Lexiph. 20 ; — Ki05rj\a Kal voBa. 
Kal irapaKiKOHjiiva Id. adv. Indoct. 2 ; opp. to ooKipta and aKi^hnXa, Id. 
Hist. Conscr. 10, Hermot. 68 ; hence avSpapia /j.ox9r)pd, irapaKeKOfi/xiva 
base coin, knavish fellows, Ar. Ach. 517. 2. in Med. to cheat or 

swindle out of a thing, c. gen., dyaduiv Ar. Eq. 807 ; simply, to cheat, 
Tiva lb. 859 ; — Pass, to be cheated, tivi in a thing, Ar. Nub. 640. II. 

metaph. to strike the mind awry, drive mad, derange, ir. <ppevas Eur. 
Hipp. 238; irapaK€KO^/iivos Tbv vovv Schol. Aesch. Pr. 581, cf. Phot, 
s. v. 2. so also intr., irapaKoirreiv tt) Siavoiq,, to be mad, Arist. 

Mirab. 31 ; absol., irapait6\pas in a fit of madness, Diog. L. 4. 44, 
cf. Diod. 5. 50, cf. Plut. 2. 963 E, 1 1 23 F: hence irapaKOirr), irapa- 
Koiros. III. to cut in pieces, cut up, niXrj Polyb. Io. 5, 5. 

irapaKope'to, to sweep clean, Plat. Com. AaK. 1. 3, Philyll. Axiy. I, Poll. 
6.94. 

TTapaKoo-p.os, ov, unseemly : Adv. —fuas, Joseph. A. J. I. 6, 3. 

TrapaKOTtco, to be angry besides, Phot. 

TrapaKOupeva), to shave badly, Eccl. 

irapdKovcp.a, otos, Td, a thing heard amiss, a false notion, Ep. Plat. 
338 D, 340 B, etc.: a. false story, Strabo 317: — 1« irapaKovafiaTos by 
misunderstanding, Dion. H. 9. 22, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 8. [a] 

TrapaKOvo-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must disobey, Tji/ds Muson. ap. Stob. 
458.11. 

Trap-aKovo), f. aKovao/xai, to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, to 
hear talk of, Tix vr l v Hdt. 3.129; a£loJV X6yov irpaypaTaiv Ep. Plat. 339 
E ; irapaK-qieoa vvv on tikto. Anth. P. 5. 75. II. to hear under- 

hand, overhear from, ti tivos Ar. Ran. 750 ; Tt irapd tivos Plat. Euthyd. 
300 D ; 7t. tivos to overhear him, Luc. Merc. Cond. 37. III. 

to hear imperfectly, aKoveiv ti, irapaKoveiv Si Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 1 : to 
hear wrong, misunderstand, Plat. Prot. 330 E, Theaet. 195 A. IV. 

to hear carelessly, take no heed of, Polyb. 26. 2, I, etc. ; irepi tivos Id. 30. 
18, 2 : also to pretend not to hear, Id. 3. 15, 2, Plut. Philop. 16 : — Pass., 
irapaKovSpevos, not heeded, Polyb. 5. 35, 5. 

irapaKpaT«o, to bold back, detain, Tivi. App. Hisp. 35 : to restrain, 
Epict. Diss. 3. 7, 28 ; tt. Tpixos to prevent the hair from falling off", 
cited from Diosc. II. to hold beside, afiiSa tivi Epict. Diss. 

1. 2, 8. 

TrapaKpcp.au,ai, Pass, to be dependent, tcI irapaKpe/ii/ieva the depen- 
dencies of an empire, Polyb. 5. 35, 10. 

TrapoKpepdvwpi, to hang beside, x f 'P a irapaKpenaffas letting the hand 
hang down, II. 13. 597. 


Trapatcpr] l uvos 

irapaKpi](xvos, ov, sleep al the side, on the edge of a precipice, boos, 
drpair6s Strabo 391, Diod. II. 8. 

irapaKpivu, to judge by comparing, ri Achmes Onir. 9. 2. to 

judge falsely, Hesych. II. Pass., ire^os irapaKacpiiiivos irapci tov 

aiyiaXov the land force drawn up along the shore, Hdt. 9. 98 ; irapeiepi- 
6-noav SiaraxOivTts Id. 8. 70 ; cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 13. 

irap-aKpodopai., = irapaicova> 1, Eccl. II. = Trapa/covw IV, to dis- 

obey, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 5 ; and irapa,Kp6ao-is, 77, disobedience, lb. 18. 
8, 2. 

TrapaicpoaTT|S, ov, 6, one who hears wrong, Cyrill. 

irapaKpoKi£(i}, to be somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5. 145. 

TrapaKpoTEu, f. tjctoj, to pat or clap one, tt. els tov 2//J.0V Luc. Gymn. I : 
. — to encourage, Twd Joseph. B. J. 1. 19, 5., 31, 5. 

irapaKpouo-is, 17, a striking falsely, a false note, discord, Plut. 2. 826 E, 
cf. irapaxpaiffis : — a mistake, error, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 13 : — madness, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 68 ; so irapaKpovo-p.ds tt/s Biavoias Moschio de Mul. II. 

a cheating, deceiving, deception, Dem. 679. 3., 760. fin. III. a 

striking in or checking of an eruption, rod deploy Arist. Probl. 3. 12. 

irapa.Kpouo-i-xoiviKOs, ov, cheating with false measures, Com. Anon. 
318. 

irapaKpouiTTiKos, 77, ov, = TrapaKOTiTiKos, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, etc. II. 

deceitful, Fo\\. 4. 21 : — Adv. -kuis, lb. 

irapaKpovo-ros, ov,=-napa.Koiros, Hesych. 

irapaKpovco, to strike aside, properly (says Phot.) of a wrestler who 
trips up the adversary, or (says Harpocr.) of a seller who strikes the scale 
so as to weigh falsely, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 13 : — hence to disappoint, mis- 
lead, ovk av ffe Trapaxpovoi 77 irapovaa £v/i<popd Plat. Crito 47 A, cf. 
Dinarch. 103. 13; but commonly in Med. to mislead, deceive, Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 2, Dinarch. 95. 23, Plat. Crat. 393 C, Dem. 19. 18., 318. I, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 6, Metaph. 4. 29, 5 ; n. zeal TrapaXoyi&o6ai Isocr. 2S3 
D; Tas Sofas Tmv dicpocop:£vaiv tt. Id. 289 E; 7r. ttjXikovtovI irpdy/xa 
tovs SiKaaras (where T77A. 7rp. is adverbial) Dem. 1062. 17 ; pf. pass. 
irapaxiKpovcrnai in sense of Med., Id. 71. 17, Luc. Timon 57 : — but the 
Pass, is freq. in its proper sense, to be led astray, <pwaKio8rjvai nal vapa- 
KpovaOijvat Dem. 656. 5 ; i*t) TTapaKpovaBrjre be not diverted from the 
point, Id. 566. 20 ; vtto tivos by one, Aeschin. 24. 19 ; 7r. nepi rivos about 
a thing, Polyb. 24. 3, 3 ; also to a<pa.X/MiTa, & airos vcp' eavrov . . irape- 
iceKpovaro Plat. Theaet. 168 A : — cf. Sta/cpovaj, eiacpovai. II. in 

Med. also, to strike away from oneself, parry, Tais /xaxaipais tovs 
kovtovs Plut. Lucull. 28, cf. Id. Sull. 18 : to shun, avoid, Id. 2. 198 
B. III. TrapaKficpovcrdai tuiv <ppev£>v to be driven from one's 

senses, A. B. 59 : so also intr. in Act., Hipp. Epid. I. 966 ; which may be 
compared with Trapairaiai 11. IV. j) 696vr] TrapaKiKpovarai (si 

vera 1.) is ready hoisted, Luc. Catapl. I. 

irapaKpvnTTO), f. \f/cu, to hide beside or near, Diod. 18. 19 : — Med. to hide 
oneself, Diog. L. 2. 131. 

-irapaKpco£cd, f. feu, to croak beside, Cramer An. Par. I. 25. 

irap-aKTatos, a, ov, on the shore or bank, Opp. H. 4. 316. 

1rapaKTa.op.a1, Dep. to get over and above: in pf. -KeKTij/xai, to have 
over and above, gevacovs vbjiovs Hdt. 4. 80. 

TfapaKTTjS, ov, 6, (dyco) one who leads hounds, Hesych. 

irapa.KTT|OUs, 17, possession beside or near, Clem. Al. 1000. 

irap-aKTiSios, ov, = iiapaKTios, Kv/Jta Anth. P. 9.371. 

TfapaKTiKos, 77, ov, (a-ya>) productive, Procl., Eccl. 

Tfap-aKTios, a, ov, on the sea-side, ickXevBos, boos Aesch. Pr. 836, Soph. 
Fr. 233 ; Xet/Ji.wves Id. Aj. 654 ; tt. Spa/iuv Eur. I. T. 1424. 

-rrapaxuicXos, 6, a part of a chariot-wheel, Poll. 10. 53. 

TrapaKijp.dTios, ov, wavy, i. e. watered, like silks, etc., x iT03V ' iait0S C. I. 
no. 155, p. 249. 

TrapaituirTiKos, 97, ov, fit for peeping, OvpiSes trap., v. Ducange. 

TrapaKijiTTO), poet. irapKVTrTO), to stoop sideways, of the attitude of a 
bad harp-piayer, Ar. Ach. 16. II. to stoop for the purpose of 

looking at, and so, 1. to look sideways at, cast a careless glance on 

a thing, TrapaKv^avra lirl rbv rfjs iroXecos irbXe/iov Dem. 46. 27. 2. 

to peep out of a door, window, etc., like Horace's' despicere, Ik BvpiSos Ar. 
Thesm. 797, cf. 799, Vesp. 178; jt. wcrnep yaXrj Id. Eccl. 924; of girls 
peeping after a lover, Id. Pax 982, 985 : — metaph., acorrjpia irapeKvipe a 
hope of safety peeped out, Id. Eccl. 202 : foil, by a relat. clause, to peep 
out and see, tw dVe/«>s ttvu Epict. Diss. I. I, 16. 3. of persons 

outside a place, to peep in, look in, icar avrpov •napttimoioa. Theocr. 3. 
7 ; irapeKvif/ev (is to /xvr) pietov Ev. Jo. 20. II ; trapaicinf/as fS\iiru lb. 5, 
Luc. 24. 12 ; 6 7r. cis vo/iov TtXetov Epist. Jacob. I. 25. 

-irapaKvpdcd, to anmd, Symm. V. T. 

irapaKvpco, f. Kvpaai, = iTapaTvyxdvaj, Q^Sm. II. 423. 

TrapdKui|;is, tois, fj, a stooping to one side, peeping in : — Proverb., ovov 
tt. like our ' bull in a china shop,' Menand. 'Iep. I, cf. Paroemiogr. 

•7TapaK<op.ip8e&>, to satirise incidentally in a comedy, Ath. 525 A. 

irapaKtoxT), f. 1. for TtapoKWxr\, q. v. 

7rapa\d\cu, to chatter beside : to prate or talk al random, cf. Meineke 
Menand. Incert. 17. 

7Tapa\ap.pdv(D, f. Xrjipo/icu, Ion. A.d/^o/<ai. To receive from another, 


7rapa\e\oyi(TiJi.evu>$. 


1185 

being, like irapaSixopai, correl. to TrapaSiSaj/u, of persons succeeding to 
an office, tt. ri)v fiaatXrjhjv Hdt. 2. 120; rfjv QaoiXeiav -napd. rov irarpos 
C. I. no. 4697. I ; Trjv apxrjv Plat. Legg. 698 E, absol., Tofs TrapaKa/j.- 
fiavovai (sc. ttjv QaoiXdav) Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; rrjs iroXecus to. irpa-y- 
para Ar. Eccl. 107 ; r-qv hmp-iXuav twos Aeschin. 20. 13 ; ttjv rpirjpap- 
Xtav Dem. 1148. 21 ; so tt. ttoKiv dvaararov Andoc. 14. 35, cf. Thuc. 1. 
9, etc.; ir. vofiov, opp. to n6evai, Thuc. 5. 105, cf. Isocr. 180 A: — also 
of persons succeeding by inheritance, Eur. Ion 814, Lys. 116. 31 ; 7rapd 
tov -narpbs ttoWtjv oiaiav it. Dem. 565. 21 ; opp. to kmicTaodai, Plat. 
Rep. 330 A ; ir. ap&s to inherit curses, Eur. Phoen. 1611 : — of officers, to 
receive things as stated in an inventory from their predecessors, 123. 53., 
145, 146, etc. ; cf. -napaSiooj/n. 2. to take upon oneself, undertake, 

Ttpa/yjid ti Ar. Eq. 344 ; tcl irapa\a/j.l3av6iJieva undertakings, Hdt. I . 
38. 3. to take in pledge, Id. 3. 136; also, to take by force or 

treachery, seize, get possession of, oioiv eSvvearo tt. tjjs eoodov Id. 7. 21 1, 
cf. Andoc. 28. 23. 1 4. to receive by way of answer, tiros Hdt. I. 
126; uicori it. 2. 148 : to receive by hearsay or tradition, correl. to irapa- 
hiZmjii 1.4, and so, to learn, hear, Lat. accipere, Id. I. 55., 2. 19, etc. ; Tt 
wapd tivos 1. 51 ; to. irtpi riva \ey6pievo. Thuc. 2. 102 ; tj isepi tivos 
Polyb. 12. 22, 5 ; cf. Arist. Poet. 14. 10 sq. : to receive by way of lesson, 
cocpiav napd twos Plat. Lach. 197 D, etc. 5. to take up, tov 

Xoyov Polyb. 33. 16, 9 ; 7r. 67rt (Spaxv to state concisely, Id. 6. 58, 

1. II. c. ace. pers. to take to oneself, as a wife or mistress, Hdt. 
4. 155, Xen. Oec. 7. 6; as an adopted son, Hdt. I. 113; as a partner, 
helper, or ally, Id. I. 76., 2. 121, 4, Thuc. I. Ill, etc. ; as a pupil, Plat. 
Rep. 460 B, Ale. I. 121 E : — tt. /idpTvpa to bring forward as a witness, 
Dem. 1 159. 27, cf. irapaXrj-nTeov. 2. to invite, Znl £t'wia Hdt. 4. 
154; inl oainvov Alcipbro 3. 46; c<p' lariaaw Plut. 2. 40 B; eis to 
avao'iTiov Id. Lycurg. 20 ; absol., lb. 461 D ; trapa\T]<p0rjvai irpos two. 
Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 E. 3. to wait for, intercept, Lat. excipere, 
Hdt. 4. 203; 7r. tovs 'SnapTiaTas o'ikoi aicrjvovvras Xen. Lac. 5. 2, cf. 
An. 7. 7, 47. 4. to take prisoner, Polyb. 3. 69, 2. 

irapa\dp,iTG>, to shine a little, glimmer, Plut. 2. 889 D. 

Trapd\au,i|/is, 77, a shining spot on the cornea, restored in Hipp. Prorrh. 
(for 7rapd\r]\pis) from Galen. Lex. p. 538. 

irapa\av8dva>, to escape the notice of, Twd Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 B, Isocr. 
210 D, 230 D, etc. 

irapaXaxaviJw, to gather herbs beside, Comicus ap. Phot. ; cf. Ar. Ach, 

469,47 s - , 

-rrapaXeaivo), to smooth, polish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D. 

TfapaXeavTiKos, 77, 6v, emollient, lenitive, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 62 D. 

irapaXeY", t0 ^ a y beside or near; only in Med. to lie beside or with, 
Twi, of clandestine intercourse with a woman, 6 5e 01 TrapeXegaro XaOprj 
II. 2. 515, cf. 20. 224, etc. ; TrapaXi£o)xai iv (piXurrjTi 14. 237 ; also of the 
woman, to lie down beside, Tip Se Bpiorj'te -napeXtgaTO 24. 676, cf. Od. 4. 
305 ; aor. syncop. naptXeitTo, h. Ven. 168 : — by Comic metaphor, Tvpui 
Kal \Lw8r) it. nal iXaiai Cratin. No/x. 4. II. in Act. to speak be- 

side the purpose, wander in one's talk, rave, Lat. delirare, Hipp. Epid. I. 
954, 976 : — to speak incidentally, /xvOov Plut. 2. 653 E. III. 

like irapariXXoi, to gather superfluous hair, Hesych. : — Pass., irapaXiXegai 
you have had your eyebrows polled, Ar. Eccl. 904 ; TrapaXeXex^ai Tas 
Tp'iXas Poll. 2. 35. IV. irapaXeyecrOai ttjv yfjv to sail or coast 

along, Lat. legere oram, Diod. 14. 55 ; rijv 'IraXiav 13. 3 ; tt)i/ KprjTqv 
Act. Ap. 27. 8 and 13. 

TrapdXeippa, aros, to, that which is left, a fragment, Liban.4. 624 (al. 
irepiX-.) 

irapaXeiiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, ti Xen. Ages. 8. 3 ; ov tt. 
Trepi twos Diod. 5. 83. 

TrapaXeuiTTiicos, 77, ov, leaving on one side, passing by, oxfjpa *■ Walz 
Rhett. 8. 657. 

TrapaXciTfTos, ov, to be passed over, neglected, k&jOcw Chrysipp. ap. 
Ath. 8 D. 

TrapaXeiiroj, f. \jsa>, to leave on one side, leave remaining, Thuc. 3. 26, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 4 : — Tofs ex^pots TtapaXu-neTai (like V7roA.-) is reserved 
for enemies, Dem. 553. 4. 2. to leave to another, Xoyov twi tt. to 

leave him time for speaking, Aeschin. 63. fin.; it. twi ttohiv tj Plut. 
Arat. 28. 3. to leave on one side, pass over, Lat. praetermitlo, 

omillo, in an invitation, in a will, etc., two, Ar. Eccl. 1 154, Lysias 188. 
41, etc. ; as dogs a hare, Xen. Cyn. 3. 6, etc. : — to neglect, Eur. Tro. 43, 
Ar. Ran. II94, Av. 456; of orders, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; opportunities, 
Dem. 24. 25, etc. : — esp. to leave untold, pass over, Eur. Hel. 773, Andoc. 

2. 16, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat. Symp. 118 E, etc.; /ivpia to'ww 'hep' ti-nelv 
(Xo>v .. irapaXei-rrai Dem. 273. 15 ; tt. Trepi twos Diod. 5. 26. 4. to 
cease doing, dSmovvrts ov irapaXu-novai Ath. 234 A. 

Trap-(lX£i<j>co, f. \pca, to rub along, bedaub with ointment, rd PXecpapa Ar. 
Eccl. 406 ; GiaXai tt. Twd Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3. 

irapdXeii|ns, 77, a passing over, omission, Plut. 2. 33 A, Ath. 490 F : — a 
rhetor, figure, in which a fact is said to be past over and so is more 
markedly brought forward, Walz Rhett. 3. 408., 8. 452, cf. Auctor ad 
Herenn. 4. 27. 

TrapaXeXoYiantvoJs, Adv. unreasonably, Achmes Onir. 258. 

4 G 


1186 

-n-apdXeuKoc, ov, partly white, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 10, Ath. 319 F. 

irapaVfiya), to be all but ceasing, r) TiapaXfjyovoa (sc. avXXa/3fj), the 
penultima, Apoll. de Constr. 252, etc.; TrapaXrjyiiv t£ j, t£ e, etc., to 
have 1, e in the penult., Hdn. tt. pov. \i£. 20, 39. etc. ; so TrapaXrjyecdai II. 
8. 43, etc. 

irapdX-r|j;i.s, 77, the penultima, Hdn. tt. jiov. \e£. 43, E. M., etc. 

irapa\i)irT€ov, .verb. Adj. of TtapaXapPdvai, one must lake to oneself, 
yvvaitea Antip. ap. Stob. 419. 3 : one must produce, pdprvpas Dem. 916. 4. 

irapaXiiTrTos, 77, ov, to be accepted, tivi rrapd tivos Plat. Meno 93 

B. II. to be used or applied, itp6s ti Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 

i°35 D- 

T7apa\t)irTT|S, ov, 6, a receiver of dues, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. II, cf. 
Franz C. I. 3. p. 320: — v. cirov a receiver of soldiers' allowances, C. I. 
no. 5109. I. 

irapaXTcirreop, 0, an inheritor, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 932. 

irapaX-npcco, to talk nonsense, babble, Hipp. Epid. 1.986, Plat. Theaet. 
169 A: — generally, to dote, Lat. delirare, At. Eq. 531, Ran. 594, Plat. 
Theaet. 169 A. 

•7rapa\if)pT|p.a, aros, to, silly talk, absurdity, Dio C. 59. 26. 

irapa\T|pir]<n.s, 17, a talking foolishly, dotage, Hipp. 1 2 10 G. 

iTapdXT|pos, ov, talking foolishly, delirious, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, Philo I. 
387, etc. II. as Subst., = TrapaXfjprjais, Hipp. 1 103 E, Suid. s. v. 

Xrjpos. 

irapa\T|4as, 77, a receiving from another, succession to, i) it. ttjs dpxijs 
Polyb. 2. 3, 1 ; rrjs paaiXdas Diod. 15. 95; ttjs ova'tas Ath. 218 

C. 2. the taking of a town, Polyb. 2. 46, 2. 3. learning, 
doctrine, Iambi, de Abst. 2. 7; Tex v " c V TiS n - Epict. Diss. 2. II, 2. 

irapaXi0dl|<o, to grow stony or hard, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 3. 

irap(i\i|xvos, ov, lying by lakes or marshes, Plut. 2. 95 1 E. 

irapaXip.irav<o, collat. form of ■napaXdrrw, Arist. Probl. 29. 13, 4, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D. 

TrapdXiov, to, a chapel of the hero Paralos, Dem. 1191. 25. 

irapdXios, a, ov or os, ov (v. infra), = -rrdpaXos, by the sea, TtapaXia 
ipa.jj.iios Aesch. Pr. 573; yrj, ttoXis TtapaXia Eur. Ion 1592, Rhes. 700; 
opviBes rtapnXioi Soph. Aj. 1065 ; to\ -it. ttjs Aat<aiviKrjs Plut. 2. 213 A; 
tt. Kat vnoiunai lb. 965 C. II. 77 TrapuXia (sc. yrj or x&pa) 

the seacoast, coastland, Hdt. 7. 185 ; esp. applied to the maritime district 
of Attica, between Hymettus and the coast, Hdt. g. 81, cf. 1. 59 ; called 
■napaXia yrj in Thuc. 2. 56; r) x&pa *? TtapaXia C. I. nos. 178, 179; 77 
TtapaXia alone, Strabo 398, etc. ; also 77 TtapdXios Polyb. 3. 39, 3 
(which ought perhaps to be 1) trapaXos, cf. Thuc. 2. 55, is tt)v trdpaXov 
yrjv KaKov/J-evrjv). III. 01 YlapdXioi, = ol TlapaXoi, Plut. 2. 805 

D. [TJdpaXia, Ap. Rh. 4. 1560, Dion. P. 253.] 
1ra.p-aXuj-K0p.ai., Pass, to be caught near, Hesych. s. v. TtapaXovs. 
irap-aXiTaivo), aor. TraprjXiTOv, to do amiss, sin, r) ptya hi) ti -naprjXt- 

tov Ap. Rh. 3. 891 ; oaaa ol .. -napfjXiTe Q. Sm. 13. 400; c. ace. pers., 
■fj pa Bfoiis . . -naprjXiTis didst sin against them, Ap. Rh. 2. 246. 

•n-apa\ia>TT)S, ov, 6, an inhabitant of the -napaXia, Epiphan. 

irap-aXXfi-yfi, r), a passing from hand to hand, transmission, -rrvpbs 
rrapaXXayai Aesch. Ag. 490. 2. alternation, pvuiv rrapaXXayai nal 

vtvpaiv their alternate movements, Hipp. 797 F; tt. ttoSSiv of the alternate 
motion of the feet, or their crossing, Critias 29 Bach ; cf. SeppaaTpis 1. 
2 : — a distortion of the vertebrae, Hipp. Art. 815. II. difference 

between things, Siavoias rrpbs aiaOr/aiv tt. Plat. Theaet. 196 C ; Ttoif.lv tt. 
Tivd evoapias ical doapias Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 5 ; peydXas Tas Tt. ttoki- 
adai rtfp't Tt Polyb. 6. 7, 3 ; ptyaX-qv i\nv Tt. Diod. 5. 37. III. 

variation, change, Ep. Jac. I. 17; cf. TtapdXXaypa II. 

•nap-iXXa-yp-a, aros, to, alternation, TtapaXXdy para bmeajv the over- 
lapping ends of broken bones, Hipp. Art. 792. II. an inter- 
change, variation, Strabo 87, Plut. Num. 18. 
. Trap-aXXaKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must change one's course, Strabo 591. 

irapaXXaKTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for the parallax, opyavov Procl., etc. 

irap-aXXdg, Adv. alternately, Soph. Aj. 1087 (ubi v. Lob.), Tim. Locr. 
95 C, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 4 ; dvatrvw teal ianviiv Tt. Id. Respir. 2. 
4- II. in alternating rows, Lat. ad quincuncem dispositi, Thuc. 

2. 102. 

irap-dX\a{jis, 77, alternation, Tt. oaTtaiv the overlapping of broken 
bones, Hipp. Fract. 762.775, cf. TtapdXXaypa; Tt. tuiv oiczXwv alter- 
nating motion, Plut. Philop. 6 ; 7) Sevpo tcdtcti tt. ttjs tcetpaXrjs Id. 2. 977 
"• , H- a passi'1% by or away, change for the worse, declension, 

Plat. Tim. 22 D, Polit. 269 E; rrapaXXdgtes <pptvuv mental aberrations, 
Wipp- 39°- 1o - III. the mutual inclination of two lines forming 

an angle Theophr. Sens. 69. Plut. 2. 930 A :— esp. the parallax or angle 
formed by lines drawn jrotn a star to the earth's centre and to a point on 
the horizon, Procl., etc. 

irap-aX\do-o\o, Att. -ttu, to make things alternate, Lat. alternare, tt. 
tovs odovjas to make the teeth of the saw stand contrary ways, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 6, 3 : to make to overlap or cross, dpxds <TTrXrjvSiv Hipp. Fract. 
770; and in Pass., of broken bones, the ends of which overlap, lb. 773 ; 
vTroSfjpaTa TtaprjXXaypiva shoes fitting either foot, Satyr, ap. Ath. 534 C; 
tt. T d arjpua tuiv ahdrjataiv to interchange the impressions received from 


7rapa\evKOS — irapakoyos. 


the senses, Plat. Theaet. 194 D. 2. to change or alter a little, Hdt. 

2. 49 ; piav pSvov avXXalUjv tt. Aeschin. 81. 29 ; it. tppivas to change it 
for the worse, corrupt it, Soph. Ant. 298 : — often in Pass, to be altered, 
Polyb. 5. 56, II, etc. ; TraprjXXay pivov ttjs ovvr/6eias Id. 7. 17, 7 : hence 

Ttapr)XXayp€Vos, r), ov, strange, extraordinary, Id. 2. 29, 1., 3. 55, I, etc.; 
Ttapr/XX. toTs peyeOeatv o<j>€is Diod. 17. 90. 3. of Place, to pass by 

or beyond, go past, evebpav Xen. Hell. 5. I, 12, Polyb. 5. 14, 3, etc. ; to 
vhoip tt. to x°>p(ov Dem. 1276. 13: — hence, to elude, avoid, Plut. Camill. 

24 : — to get rid of, TtdOos Id. Caes. 41 : — in Pass., of persons sailing from 
Sestos to Abydos, Strabo 591 : — cf. TtapaXXaKTtov. 4. to go be- 

yond, surpass, Tivd tw Taxei Arist. Meteor. I. 4, 14: — to exceed in point 
of time, t^i/ TiaidiKrjv TjXiKtav Plut. Alcib. 7, Cim. I. II. intr. 

to pass by one another, of two tunnels or the like, which start from op- 
posite directions, and, instead of meeting, overlap each other, Hdt. 2. II ; 
so of bones, dpOpov rtapaXXdgav Hipp. Art. 794; v. supr. I. I, and cf. 
TtapdXXaypa, avvT(Tpaivai: — to alternate, reciprocate, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 

26, fin. 2. to be altered, different, tivos from a thing, Plat. Legg. 

957 B: absol. to be different, to vary, bxiyov TtapaXXdaaovTis Hdt. 7. 
73, cf. Plat. Rep. 530 D, etc.: — impers., ov ffptupbv irapaXXaTTCi it 
makes no small difference, Lat. non paullum refert, Plat. Theaet. 169 
E. 3. it. tov (jkottov to go aside from the mark, Plat. Theaet. 194 

A: metaph., tt. twv (ppevuiv Lysias Fr. 58 ; Xoyot rrapaXXdaaovTes <f<- 
Spot (ppevajv words that wander from reason's seat, Eur. Hipp. 935. 4. 
to go aside, turn from the path, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21 ; hence, to slip aside, 
escape, Sid x*pu>v Aesch. Ag. 424 : — to deviate from the right way, Plat. 
Theaet. 193 C ; to go wrong, err, Id. Rep. 530 B, Tim. 27 C, 71 E : — 
to degenerate, decline, eis povapx'iav liraxQr) Plut. Rom. 26. 5. to 

be superior to, c. gen., tt. dXios darpcov Epigr. in Diog. L. 8. 78 ; itapaX- 
XaTTaiv Tivi superior in a thing, Polyb. 18. 8, 2. 

TrapaXXT)X-eiriir68ov, to, a body with parallel surfaces, a parallel- 
epiped ; Euclid. 11. 25, Plut. 2. 1080 B; so vapaXXrjX(Tt'nr(Sos TtXtvOis, 
Iambi, in Nicom. 134 A: — jr. dpidpos a number made by three factors, 
two of which are equal, Nicom. Arithm. 129. 10. 

iTctpa\XT|Xia, 77, a being side by side, parallelism, Eust. 149. 8, etc. 

irapaXXT|?u£o>, to place side by side, or parallel, Eust. 505. 43, etc. 

ira.pa\Xr|\io-p,6s, o, a comparing of parallels, Eust. 437. 35. 

irapa\XT|\6-Ypap.p.os, ov, bounded by parallel lines, Strabo 178 : to it. 
a parallelogram, Euclid. 2 Def., Plut. 2. 1080 B, etc. 

irap-dAXTjXos, ov, beside one another, side by side, at TtapdXXr/Xoi (sc. 
ypappai) parallel lines, Math. ; tt. kvkXoi the five zones, Diog. L. 7. 155, 
Nonn. D. 38. 258; and 6 it. (sub. kvkXos) a parallel of latitude, 6 Sid 
tov BopvaOivovs Tt. Strabo 63, cf. 64, 68, -etc. : ol &I01 ol Tt. the parallel 
lives of Plutarch, Plut. Thes. I, cf. Pelop. 2, etc. : — c. dat. parallel to or 
with, x^P a ^ v ' T V T f tX et Polyb. 8. 34, 3, etc. ; 6 'PijVos tt. wv ttj TJvpfjvri 
Strabo 177 ; also c. gen., Polyb. 9. 21, 10 : — e« TrapaXXrjXov parallelwise, 
Plut. Comp. Ag. c. Gracch. I ; so Adv. -Xcos, Arist. Mund. 7. I, etc. — > 
This form first occurs in Polyb., and has been introduced by the Copyists 
into many passages of correct writers, where the divided forms trap' dX- 
XfjXovs, trap' dXXr/Xa have been now restored, e.g. Dem. 315. 4., 395. 
24, Arist. Coel. 2. 6, 14; v. Zonar. 1501. 

irapa\\T|X6TT)S, 77, parallelism, Apoll. in A, B. 550. 

-n-apaXoyCa, 77, a fallacy, Greg. Nyss., etc. : a false form, E. M. 807. 
fin., Eust. 154. 2. II. peTd trapaXoyias = TtapaXoycas, Schol. 11. 

23.388. 

■jrapaXo-yifofjiai, f. iaopai, Dep. : — to reckon wrong, to misreckon, mis- 
count, Isocr. 283 D, Dem. 822. 25., 1037. 15. 2. to reason falsely, 
draw a false conclusion, use fallacies, Arist. Phys. 1. 3, 2., 6. 9, I. 
etc. II. to cheat by false reasoning ox fallacies, Tivd Isocr. 420 
C, Aeschin. 85. 24; d7raT?7 tivi tt. Tiva Id. 16. 32 ; pitydXa tt)v ttoXiv tt. 
Id. 45. 9 ; Tpia Tjpio&oXia tt. Tivd to cheat him out of, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 
I : — also in Pass, to be imposed upon, Id. Soph. El. I. 5, Pol. 5. 7, 3 ; 
TTapaXoyiaBrjvai ical TtapaXoyiaaadai Id. Top. I. 18, 2 : cf. avXXoyi^opai. 

-rrapaXoYio-jjios, 6, false reasoning, a fallacy, quibble, Lycurg. 152. 4, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 3, etc. II. a cheating by false reckoning or 

reasoning, outwitting, Menand. Incert. 64: a deception, Polyb. I. 81, 
8, etc. 

•jrapaXoYi£TTT|S, ov, 6, one who cheats by false reasoning, M. Anton. 6. 
13, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 225, Lxx. 

irapaXoYio-TiKds, 77, ov, fallacious, Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 29, Poll. 9. 135. 
Adv. -kGis, lb. 

irapdXo'yos, ov, (Xbyos c. in) beyond calculation, unexpected, unlooked 
for, evSiai Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 4; al tt. twv (lapfidpaiv ecpoSoi casual, un- 
certain, Polyb. 1. 35, 6, etc.: — to trapaXoyov an unexpected event (v. 
infra 11), to. tt. ttjs tvxtjs Diod. 17. 66, etc. ; but to" TiapdXoya the over- 
portions of food given to guests which were not to be reckoned upon, Xen. 
Lac. 5. 3 : — (in Eur. Or. 391, Thuc. I. 65., 2. 91, napd Xoyov is now re- 
stored) : — Adv. -irapaXbyws, Hipp. Aph. 1245, etc.; tovs tt. Svarvxovv- 
Tas Dem. 835. 7 ; Sup. -inaTa Joseph. B. J. 2. 19, 7. 2. beyond 

reason, unreasonable, Plut. 2. 626 E, etc. ; iv TrapaXdycv TTOieioOai ti App. 
Civ. 2. 146 ; TrapdSoga piiv, ov pr)v it. Epict. Diss. 4. I, 175 : — Adv., (iter) 
Kat tt. Polyb. I. 74, 14, etc. II. TrapdXoYos, 6, as Subst., like 


TrapaXonros- 


to mpaXoyov, an unexpected issue, tov iroXi/iov 6 7r. Thuc. I. 78 ; 
iro\vs, iiiyas 6 ir. the event is much, greatly contrary to calculation, 3. 
!6., 7- 55 ; so tov it. Toaovrov iroiijcrat tois "EXXrjai caused so great a 
miscalculation to the Greeks, 7. 28 ; iv tois dvdpunruois tov 0iov vapa- 
Xoyois by miscalculations such as men make, 8. 24; to vXeiaTtp irapa- 
Xdycp ovpifiaivov 2. 61. 

iropaXoiTTOs, ov, remaining besides, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 8, 7 ; — perhaps 
f. 1. for ireptXonros. 

irapa\o|aivop.ai, Pass, to be placed obliquely, Hipp. 578. 22., 655. 20. 

Trdp-SXos, ov, (aXs) by or near the sea, avTpa Soph. Aj. 412 ; x*P aoi 
Eur. Ion 1584; 77 5' uirm)jiivr) ai^ovaa -ndpaXos, of a cuttle-fish, with a 
pun on 77 IlapaXos, Ar. Ach. 1158: — generally, concerned with the sea, 
naval, 6 -a. arparos Hdt. 7. 161. II. ol HdpaXoi in Attica, the 

people of the coast district (IlapaXta), Hdt. I. 59; Xaiov 8i TldpaXov, i.e. 
Toiis TlapdXovs, Eur. Supp. 659 : — opp. to the Tledtaioi or dwellers on 
the plain, and the Aianpioi or mountaineers, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 106 : — 
v. -napdXios 11. III. 77 TldpaXos vavs (Thuc. 8. 74), or 77 II. 

alone (Dem. 570.4); or without the Art. (Ar. Av. 1 204), the Paralos, 
one of the Athenian sacred galleys, reserved for state-service, for the 
Beaipiai and religious missions, for embassies, the conveyance of public 
moneys and persons ; and reserved for the admiral's use in sea-fights ; the 
other was called SaXapuvia ; v. Ar. 1. c, etc. ; ttjs TlapdXov Tap.ias 
Dem. 1. c. 2. ol HdpaXot, the crew of the Paralos, which con- 

tained none but free citizens, Thuc. 8. 73, 74, Aeschin. 76. 35 (v. I. irapd- 
X101), cf. Poll. 8. 116 ; also called -napaXiTai, lb., Hesych. IV. 

1) it., name of a plant which probably grew near the sea, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 4. I, 20. 

irap-fiXovp-yfis, is, edged on both sides with purple, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
255 E, C.I. no. 155. 29 and 71. II. ol irapaXovpyeis, among 

the Persians, the second order, whose garments were only bordered with 
purple: the first, called by Xen. (An. 1. 2, 20) cpoivuciOTai, had them 
wholly of purple. 

Trap-a\ovpYis, iSos, 77, pecul. fern, of foreg., Poll. 7. 56, Phot. 

irap-dXovpYos, 6v, = irapaXovpyrjS 1, Plut. 2. 583 E. 

TrapaXdopai, Pass, to bathe together, Ar. Fr. 150,436, in forms -napa- 
XovoBai, TrapaXovTat for TrapaXotoOai, irapaXdeTai. 

TrapaXo4>ia, 77, the back of the horse's neck where the mane grows, Poll. 
2. 134: but a good Ms. gives rrapaXaxpia, and Jungerm. compares the 
gloss of Hesych., irapwXotyw to\ cltto tuiv t(v6vtoiv ptipr). 

Trap-dXmos, ov, dwelling near the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 

TrapaXC-yiiJci), to bend aside, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, II ; Dind. restores 
TtapaXXaaaei. 

Trap-aXvKif(i>, to be changed and become salt, Plut. 2. 897 A. 

TrapaXtJ-rrfO), to grieve along with something else, Thuc. 2. 51, Plat. 
Phaed. 65 C : ol TrapaXvirovvrts, the troublesome, refractory, Xen. An.. 2. 
5, 29 : — Pass, to be molested besides, Strabo 398, etc. 

TrapaXuirT|<ris, eaos, 77, a causing of grief , Byz. 

TrapiXvirpos, ov, of soil, rather poor, Strabo 142. 

irap&XOo-is, 77, a loosening by the side or secretly : a breaking open illi- 
citly, Plut. 2. 519 C II. a disabling the nerves in the limbs of 
one side, palsy, paralysis, Theophr. Fr. II, Galen. : so 7T. T77S tyvxys 
Polyb. 31.8, 10. III. diaeresis (in Grammar), Kara. tt. Eust. 
Dion. P. 384. 

irapaXviT«ov, verb. Adj. one must set free from, twos Plat. Legg. 793 E. 

irapaXCxiKos, 77, ov, affected with ttapaXvais, paralytic, Ev. Matth. 4. 
24, etc. 

TropaXuTOS, ov, = foreg., Artemid. 4. 67, Jo. Chr. 

TrapaXvrp6op.ai., Pass, to be redeemed by ransom, YlapaXvTpovLievos 
name of a Comedy by Sotades. i 

TrapaXtiu : I. c. ace. rei, to loose from the side, loose and take 

off, to. -nrjSdXia tuiv vewv Hdt. 3. 1 36 (so in Med., irapaXvopievoi to. 
vnSdXia taking off our rudders, Xen. An. 5. I, II ; and in Pass., irapaXt- 
Xvptivai tovs Tapaovs with their oars taken away, Polyb. 8. 6, 2) ; T7)i> 
■mipvya tov x iTa:lv ' l0V Ar. Fr. 312 ; tov Buipana Plut. Anton. 76; and in 
Med., 7T. T7ji/ pa<pr)v [rov x'tcucos] Id. Cleom. 37 ; tovs areepdvovs Id. 2. 
646 A. 2. to undo, put an end to, irdvovs Eur. Andr. 305 ; Tyv 

tov iratoiov dpcpia^-qT-naiv to relinquish it, Isae. 47. 24 : — Med. to get rid 
of, tov kIvSvvov Dion. H. 6. 28. 3. to undo secretly, ad/acia XPV' 

yxnoiv Diod. 13. 106, cf. Plut. i. 10 B. II. c. ace. pers. et gen. 

rei, to part from, voXXovs (sic Canter.) it. OdvaTos Sapiapros Eur. Ale. 
933 ; so pita yap o~<f>ea>v vapeXvd-q one city was parted from them, Hdt. 
I. 149 : — to release or set free from, aTpaTq'iTjs military service, Id. 7- 38 ; 
and in Pass, to be exempt from it, 5. 75; so irapaXvciv Tivd 5va<pp6vcov 
to set free from cares, Pind. O. 2. 95 ; 7r. Tivd Ttjs ctTpaTrjyirjs to dismiss 
from the command, Hdt. 6. 94, cf. Thuc. 7. 16., 8. 54 ; Tivd Tf/s ovvd- 
pews Arist. Pol. 5. II, 27 ; ir. Tivd ttjs in avrdv opyrjs to remove or re- 
lieve.. , Thuc. 2. 65 ; (pap/tana) n. kavrbv tov £r)v Strabo 374; irapaXe- 
Xvadai tov <po@ov Polyb. 30. 4, 7 : c. ace. only, to set free, Svordvov 
ifwxdv Eur. Ale. 1 15. III. to loose beside, i. e. one beside another, 

jr. tt)i/ krepav nvva Xen. Cyn. 6. 14. IV. Pass, to be disabled 

at the side, esp. of a sttoke of palsy, to be paralysed, Hipp. Epid. 1. 990, 


— TrapafiTjpia. 1187 

Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13. 15 ; then, generally, to be enfeebled or exhausted, to 
flag, Hdt. 3. 105, Lys. 134. 6, etc. ; T77 aai/MTiitfi 6wi/d//ci irapaXvopievos 
Polyb. 16. 5, 7 ; TapaXcXvpiivos Kal tois udifxaai ko.1 Tats i/a^aPs Id. 20. 
10, 9; tt)v Swa/itv TtaptXiXvvTo in fortune, Id. I. 58, 9; rds x"P as 
Teles ap. Stob. 523. 21 : — rarely in Act., 7r. Tpotpfjs diro^i? to aaipui Plut. 
Demetr. 38. [On quantity, v. s. Xva>.~] 

-rrapdXcop.a, aros, to, (Xwfia) a hem, border, Hesych. 

Trapap.aivop.ai, to be quite mad, Ameips. Kovv. 2. 

Trapap.ap pcupt>, to gleam beside, Onesand. Strateg. 29. 

Trap-apapTavco, to err by going aside, err greatly, Ar. Fr. Incert. 100 
Bgk., Plut. 2. 89 E. 

-rrapap-apTUpia, 77, as Att. law-term, = irapaypa<p7j, Poll. 8. 57. 

-rrapap.acrTjTr|S, ov, 6, (^audoyuai) a trencher-companion, parasite, like 
irapdcriTos Alex. Tpo<p. 3 : — so Trapap,dcn!)VTT|S, on, 6, Alex. TapavT. 4. 8, 
Ephipp. 'E(/>77i8. I. 

Trapap-axaipov, to, a side-dagger, Eust. 413. 39: Trapap.axaipC8iov, 
Favorin., etc. 

Trap-ap(3\ijvci>, to blunt rather, or by degrees, Plut. 2. 788 E. 

Trapap.«9iT|p.i., to let pass, ti Hipp. 616. 43 ; c. gen. partitivo, 7r. tov 
aipaTos Id. 600. 15. 

Trap-ap-eifjo), f. ificu, to change, alter, Tivd Alciphro 3. 40. II. 

to change one's place and pass on, to leave at one side, pass by, c. ace. 
loci, Ap. Rh. 2. 660, Plut. Mar. 18, etc. 2. to outrun, exceed, 

excel, oo<piq ao<piav Soph. O. T. 504; v. infra B. I. 3, and cf. 7rapa- 
litvoi. III. to pass, P'iov Anth. P. 8. 181 : cf. b. i. 3. — Rare 

in Act. 

B. Med. to pass by, go past, tov Trapafi(iif/d/j,(vos Od. 6. 310 ; 7rap- 
r]fi(i0ovTO MaXelav h. Horn. Ap. 409 ; Trapa/j.ei0ea6ai ttoXlv, Ttixos, x<u- 
prjv, 'iBvos, etc., Hdt. 7. 109, etc.; dXcros Soph. O. C. 130; etc.: also of 
rivers which run past a place, Hdt. 1. 72, 75 ; — but 7ruAas rrapa/j.(ii//eTai 
shall pass through the gates, Theogn. 709. 2. to pass over in nar- 

rative, make no mention of, Lat. praelermitto, Hdt. 2. 102. 3. of a 

driver or chariot, to pass, Eur. I. A. 146; so SeXtptva ir. to pass, outrun, 
Lat. praevertere, Pind. P. 2. 93. 3. of Time, to pass, go by, Hes. 

Op. 407 ; v. A. in. II. to lead aside from the road, turn aside, 

■nXoov Pind. N. 3. 47 ; cf. irapafievo/xai. 

Trapdpeiij/is, ecus, 77, alteration, Byz. 

Trap-ap.eX«i>, to be disregardful of, pay no heed to, twos Thuc. I. 25, 
Lys. 114. 20, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14, etc.: absol., TTap-qpuX-qKit he recked 
little, Hdt. 1.85 : — Pass, to be slighted or abandoned, 6eo?s by the gods, 
Aesch. Theb. 702, cf. Eum. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 C; av-r)p ..ov tuiv irap- 
7jixiXrjp.ivajv not of the insignificant sort, Plut. 2. 862 B. 

Trapap.€V(o, poet, irappcvco, to slay beside or near, stand by, oiiSe tis 
avTu 'Apyetwv irapepdve II. 11.402, cf. 15.400; irapapieivov tov @iov 
fjpuv Ar. Pax 1 108; so Plat., etc.; irapd tivi Aeschin. 8. 6: — of slaves, 
to remain faithful, opp. to airodtdpda/ca), Xen. Oec. 3. 4, C. I. no. 1608. a; 
hence Xiapfitvaiv, Trusty, as a slave's name, cf. Trapa/i6vi/j.os. II. 

absol. to stand one's ground, standfast, II. 13. 151, cf. Hdt. I. 82., 6. 14, 
15, Ar. PI. 440, etc.; more fully, paxats TXdpiovi >pvxq- w. Pind. P. I. 
93; irappievovTas 8.58; 7r. iv opya I. 1 73; 7rpos ret vndXonra tuiv 
ipyaiv Thuc. 3. 10 : of fortune, to remain steady, irapap-tvu yap oiio\ 'iv 
Menand. 'hvhpoy. 4. 2. to stay at a place, stay behind or at home, 

Hdt. I. 64, Antipho 130. 44, Andoc. I. 8. 3. to survive, remain 

alive, Hdt. I. 30, cf. 3. 57. 4. of things, to endure, last, del -napa- 

ixivovaa [77 <pvois~] Eur. El. 942 ; 7r. at einrpayiai 77 vyUia, etc., Isocr. 142 

C, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 17, etc. : to last, Lys. 174. 20 : — so of wine, like avji- 
piveiv, to last, keep good, (Is Tpiyoviav tr. iv diriTrwrots ayyeai Strabo 
516, cf. Plut. 2. 655 F. 

Trapdp-epos, ov, Dor. for Traprj/Mpos, Pind. O. I. 160. 

Trapap.€crd£cd, to act as mediator, Tzetz. 

irapap-eo-os, ov, next the middle, SdicTvXos Poll. 2. 145, Galen. II. 

Trapfiptcrr) (sc. x°P&y), V< tie string next or next after the middle, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 47 ; cf. -napaVTjTT], -napvirdT-q . 

TrapapeTpeci), to measure one thing by another, to compare, Plut. 2. 1042 

D, cf. 78 F, 569 D, Luc. Imag. 21 : — so in Med., Plat. Theaet. 154 A, 
B, Luc, etc. ; and in Pass., el rip puicpia Trapa/xiTpotTO Luc. Prom. 
15. 2. to measure out, iT/cooi Liedi/xvovs tivi Id. Navig. 25. II. 
to measure a distance past. . , pass by, c. ace. loci, Ap. Rh. I. 595, 1 166., 

2-937- 

-rrapap€TpT)cns, 77, comparison, Hierocl. p. 138, Basil. M. 

Trapap-eTpT|Teov, verb. Adj. o?7e must compare, Eust. Opusc. 171. 3. 

1rap-ap.t1j0p.ai, a Dor. form of Trapapieiffoptai, irapaLieveadat tivos jiop- 
(pdv to surpass the beauty of others, Pind. N. II. 1 7. 

Trapap.-f|KT|s, es, of a longish shape, Hipp. Epid. I. 969: oblong, Lat. 
oblongus, Polyb. 1. 22, 6, Strabo 839, etc. Adv. -ecus, or -is, ir. 
naTtdyr), of a bone fractured obliquely, opp. to aTpeiciais, Hipp. Art. 
790. II. extending parallel to the mainland, of an island, 

Strabo 399. 

Trapap.T|KiJv(i), to prolong, Anon. ap. Ath. 502 D. 

Trapap.T|pia, Td, (pypSs) the inside of the thighs, Poll. 2. 187, 188, 
Hesych. 

4 G 2 


1188 

-n-apa|AY]pLcuos. a, ov, = sq., Poll. 2. 187. 

irapajj.T)pi8ios, ov, along the thighs ; ra irapaii. armour for the thighs, 
cuisses, Xen. An. 1. 8, 6 : — for horses, Id. Cyr. 6. 4, 1. 

irapa[j.iYVVp.i, and -via, Ion. -fkicryut, to intermingle or intermix with, 
Tivi ti At. Vesp. 878 : metaph., rjSovrjv Trapapupux^ai Trj evSaipioviq. 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. 7, 3, cf. Plat. Rep. 415 B; ti nai ti Plut. 2. 59 
B. II. c. ace. only, to mix in, add by mixing, vSap Hdt. I. 203., 

4. 61 ; LiiXi, GfivpvTjV Hipp. 475. 46., 660. 49. 

Trap-ap.1XXdop.a1, Dep. to outvie, two. outdo, C.I. no. 2271. 33 ; two. 
tivi Polyb. 12. 11, 4. 

Trap-dp-iXXos, ov, beyond rivalry, Astydam. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 452. 

Trcipajj ip.lop.au Dep. to imitate, Dion. H. de Demosth. 23. 

irapa|xi(ivif|<7K0(jiai, Dep. to mention besides or by the way, to make 
mention of one thing along with another, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 7- 96, 99, Soph. 
Tr. 1 1 24. 

Trapap.ip.vco, poet, for irapaLtevco, to abide, tarry, Od. 2. 297., 3- H5- 

Trapap.ivu9ci>, to diminish somewhat of. . , c. gen. partit., Hipp. 599. 14. 

■7ra.pc4j1.1j;, Ad. mixedly, confusedly, Iambi. V. Pyth. 26 (115). 

Trapa-p.if;o-XiJ8idfci>, to introduce the semi-Lydian mode, Plut. 2. 1144F. 

irapap.icrYa>, v. sub TrapaplyvvLii. 

-irapajjiovfi, r), a staying with or by, of the state of a UpoSovXos, C. I. 
no. 1608. b, Curt. Anecd. Delph. p. 39. 2. endurance, constancy, 

Iambi. Protr. 16 : — of wine, Ath. 30 E. II. in Byz. a station, 

watch. 

-rrapap.6vip.os, ov, poet. fern. TrapLiovip.a Pind. P. 7. 21 : (Trapa/zeVcu) : — 
staying with or by : hence lasting, constant, steadfast, irapp.6vip.ov xpfjjxa 
Theogn. 198 ; tt. evSat/xovia Pind. 1. c. ; ixpeXeia Plat. Theag. 130 A: of 
slaves or dogs, faithful, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 5., 3. II, II ; and so Valck. (for 
irapdpovov), lb. 2. 10, 3 ; cf. irapaiiivco 1. Adv. -p.a>s, A. B. 32. 

Trapdp.ovos, poet. Tra.pp.ovos, ov, rarer form of foreg., nivBos Plut. 2. 
1 14 F ; oX@os Trap/xovwrepos Pind. N. 8. 39. 

Trapap.opoJ>6co, to transform, Byz. 

Trapapovcros, ov, (MoCcra) contrary to the Muses or music, i. e. out of 
tune, discordant with a thing, c. dat., "Aprjs Bpo/xiov it. iopTais Eur. 
Phoen. 786 : hence harsh, horrid, arrjs TrXayd Aesch. Cho. 464 : cf. 
diro/xovoos. 

Trap-auTrex&> or -icrxco, f. a/X(pe£oj : aor. rj/xmaxov. To cover with a 
cloak or robe, aSipia Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 2. to wrap a 

thing round as a cloak or disguise : metaph., tt. Xdyovs to use a cloak of 
words, Pors. et Elmsl. Med. 284 (ubi olim Tripia/xir.) : also in Med. to 
allege as a pretext, c. ace, Hipp. 301. 40. 

Trap-ap.TrvKia, rd, headbands, Eust. 1280. 57. 

Trap-ap.TruKi£co, to bind the hair with a headband, Ar. Lys. 1316, in 
Lacon. form TTapapurvKib'Bw : — Pass, to have one's hair so bound, Eust. 
1280.58. 

Trapap.ij9eop.ai, Dep. to encourage or exhort one to do a thing, c. dat. 
pers. et inf., to?s aWoioiv 'i<pr\ Trapap:v9rj(raff6ai o'iaah' aitoirXtUiv II. 9. 
417, 684, cf. 15. 45 : later c. ace. pers. et inf., ttSis ovv ainovs irapapiv- 
BrjOOLieBa -rrpoBvpovs elvai Plat. Legg. 666 A, cf. Soph. Ant. 935; irapa- 
livBov /ne (sc. iroittv) ti ical irtiaeis Aesch. Pr. 1063 : — simply c. ace. 
pers. to encourage, exhort, advise, Plat. Rep. 476 D, etc. : it. Tivd, to en- 
courage a dog, Xen. Cyn. 6. 25. 2. to console, appease, soothe, Hdt. 
2. I2I,4,Thuc. 2. 44, Plat. Prot. 346 B, etc.; 7r. Tiva Xoyoiai At. Vesp. 
115; Tivd otpapiois Ar. Fr. 140; Tivd int tt} KoXdaa Luc. Tox. 33; 
iavTov Trjs tjtttjs Dio C. 48. 46 : — with neut. Adj., woWd dv eix* tls 
TrapaLiv9r)ctao9ai Dem. 583. II : — tt. Tivd tiis . . , to console one by saying 
that . . ,Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 1. 3. to relieve, assuage, lessen, tt. olvos 
tt)v tov yf)pws SvaBvfiiav Theophr. ap. Ath. 463 C ; tt. t6v <p96vov, to 
■nevdos, tt)v gvpupopav Plut. Alcib. 13, Luc. Philops. 27, etc.: — tt. ovo/ia 
to soften down, palliate, avoid the use of a name, Plut. Cleomen. II, cf. 
Id. 2. 248 B. 

Trapap,vi0T|p.a, aTos, to, consolation, Suid. s. v. irapapprjTois, Phot. 
Trapap.O0T|T6ov, verb. Adj. one must exhort, Plat. Legg. 899 D; one must 

soften, to eiraxdh Sopat. ap. Stob. 46. 52. 
Trapap.ri9T|TT|s, ov, 6, a consoler, Hesych. 
Trapap.vi9T|TiK6s, 17, ov, consolatory, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 3, etc.; tt. 

Xoyos, a letter of consolation, such as Plut. wrote to Apollonius, 2. 101 

F sq. ; so to -kov, consolation, cited from Dion. H. Adv. -kws, Eust. 

225. 41. 

irapap.ii9TjT6s, r), 6v, consolable, Schol.Il.9. 5 16. 

Trapap-^gytop, opos, 6, = irapap.v9r 1 Tr)s, Jo. Chrys. 

■n-apap-Wia, 7), encouragement, exhortation, Plat. Rep. 450 D, etc.: also 
persuasion, argumentation, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 70 B. 2. consola- 

tion, Plat. Ax. 365 A. 3. re u e f, lessening, <p96vov Plut. Them. 22 ; 

tuv ttovwv nai twv kwovvcuv Id. Dio 52, etc.: a palliation, Id. 2. 395 
F, 929 F: an excuse, e X f W Tlva ,,. Longin. 4. 4. pleasure, amuse- 

ment, opp. to airovZr), Plat. Soph. 224 A. 

Trapap.ij9i.ov, t<5, an address, exhortation, Plat. Legg. 773 E, 880 
A. 2. a consolation, relief, assuagement, KapuxTuv Soph. EI. 130 ; 

tov lit, <pofcia9ai^ Plat. Euthyd. 272 B; vvpawv of the fires of love, 
Theocr. 23. 7; s\ms mvdvva, tt. oUa, Thuc.5. I°3; rrapa^w TroifiaOai 


7rctpafi}]piaios—-7rapavoi<x. 

t?)s 68ov Plat. Legg. 632 E, etc. : — Plato calls certain fruits irapa/ivdia 
TT\r]0-fj.ovT)s, stimulants of a sated appetite, Criti 115 B, cf. Ath. 640 E.— 
Plato is fond of this form, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 517. 

Trapap.iiKaop.ai, Dep. to bellow beside or near, of thunder, Aesch. Pr. 
1082. 

Trapap/uco, to be half open, TrapafivoavTos tov aTofiaTOs (v. 1. for fw<rav~ 
tos) Dion. H. de Comp. p. 188. [V. /xu<u.] 

Trapap-copos, ov, almost foolish, Hesych. s. v. &kk6$. 

Trap-avapaivco, to mount a chariot beside one, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

irap-avapXacTTavco, to shoot or grow up beside, Philo I. 438. 

-rrap-avaYi-yvtocrlccii, later -yivcoo-Kctf, to read beside, Tivi ti Isocr. 236 
C : to read side by side, compare or collate one document with another, 
tt. Toi ifiT]<picfiJ.aTi Toiis voliovs Aeschin. 82. 35 ; Tas ovvdrjKas Tas t k<p' 
■fjLiuiv yevo/xevas ical Tas vvv . . , Isocr. 65 D ; 7rapd fiapTvpias Tas pt)aus 
Dem. 315. 21, cf. 712. 9 ; so in Pass., Plat. Theaet. 172 E. II. 

to read publicly, Polyb. 2. 12, 4, etc. 

Trap-ava-yKa£o>, f. dcrai, to accomplish a thing by force, Dion. H. de Lys. 
13 :— tt. ocnia to force the ends of a bone together, Hipp. Art. 800 (al. 
KaTavayK-). 

Trap-avd-yvcocris, 17, a reading before or to, Gloss. 

Trapava-ycocrTiKov, to", a letter, Phot. Bibl. 105. 20, etc. 

Trap-ayd-yco yvddov, in Hipp. Mochl. 847, seems to be to bring up the 
jaw (after yawning) crookedly, not into its right place. 

Trap-ava8ijop.ai, Med., with aor. 1 and pf. act. : — to come out, come 
forth, appear beside or near, Plut. Alex. 2. 

irapavaieTao), to dwell beside or near, c. ace. loci, Soph. Tr. 635. 

-rrapavaiop-at, aor. I -evaoadfir/v, Med. : — to dwell beside or near, 
Hands TiapevdaaaTo ytirtnv Call. Fr. 143. 2. II. trans., = irapoi- 

Kifa, nai fiiv . . atyerkpy TrapevdaaaTO x&PV Dion. P. 776. 

Trap-avaKXCvco, to lay beside, Tivi Tiva Ath. 435 A ; Tivi ti Lxx. [t] 

TrapavaXeyop-ai, to sail along, Nicet. An. 105 A. 

Trap-avaXicrKctf, f. avdXmaw, to spend amiss, to waste, squander, throw 
away, wapavaXwaeTe irdvTa 6V dv Zairavt)aT]T€ Dem. 1432. 16 ; it. tls 
ovSiv Siov Id. 1 6 7. 14 '• — Pass., of persons, to be sacrificed uselessly, irapo.- 
vaXcu$7jaav Plut. Lysand. 28, etc.: — the pass, form irapavaXovntvos oc- 
curs in Antipho Mi/or. 2. 5 ; pf. irapavaXaj/xtvos in Archedic. Q-qa. I. II. 

Trap-5vdXcop.a, aros, to, an useless expense, waste, tov ttoXcliov Plut. 
Pyrrh. 30, etc.; XP° V0V Ael. V. H. 1. 17: — of a person, a mere make- 
weight, an incumbrance, Demad. 178. 35, cf. Wessel. Diod. 14. 5. 

Trap-avaTriTrrco, to fall off by the side, of dogs copulating, Artemid. I. 79. 

TrapavaTrXif|p(op.a, aros, to, the complement of a parallelogram, Eucl. 

Trap-avaT6iv<o, to extend along, els tottov An. Peripl. M. Erythr. 37. 

Trap-avareXXco, to rise or appear beside, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 215. 27, 
Porphyr. ap. Euseb. P. E. 92 B, etc. : of a building, Anth. P. 9. 614. 

irap-avSpoop-ai, Pass, to be fit for marriage, irdpQtvoi . . irapavo'povixt* 
vai Hipp. 562. 35, v. Littre 8. p. 466. 

TrapavsaTT], T), = TTapavrjTT], q. v. 

Trapavep.co, to pasture beside or near, Ael. N. A. I. 20. 

Trapaveojxai, Dep. to go or pass by, Ap. Rh. 2. 357. 

Trapaveupifop-ai., Pass, to be ill-strung, to jar, xopSal tr. of bad strings, 
which sound dull and harsh {oaOpov), Arist. H. A. 7. I, 4, Probl. II. 31. 

Trapaveuco, to incline to one side, Hippiatr. 

Trapaveco, f. vtvoopiai, to swim beside, Tip mcdcpei Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

irapavT|vec» or -vneco, Ep. for -napavita (vtai D) to heap or pile up beside, 
only used in impf., crn-o;' -naptvqveov ev Kaveoioiv Od. I. 147., 16. 51, 
where Bekk. Trapevt)eov, as in Q^Sm. 9. 114: v. sub vrjviai. 

Trapavf|TT) (sc. x°p8t/), 77, the string next the last, i. e. the last but one of 
five, Arist. Metaph. 4. II, 4, Plut. 2. II37 C, etc. ; vapavt&Trj occurs in 
Cratin. Noft. 14 : cf. -wapaLiiar]. 

TrapavT)Xop.ai, Dep. to swim along the shore, ti ok K !tj wpoTepaj 
■napavq^opiai Od. 5. 417 ; so viJxe Trapeg 4. 39 ; c. ace. loci, to swim 
past, Plut. 2. 90 D, cf. Wytt. Plut. 161 F : — metaph., Trapevr)£aT0 to 
irXevv tjBtjs Anth. P. 6. 296 : to swim beside, tjj Tpirjpet Plut. Them. 10 ; 
Trapd Td -nXoia Id. Timol. 19. 

Trap-av0€co, to shed its blossoms, wither, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 3 and 4., 
8. 2, 5 : — metaph. of liberty, Clem. Al. 201. 

Trap-aviT|p.i, to relax, slacken the strings, Plut. 2. 1 145 D. 

Trapavticdco, to conquer or subdue to or for evil, Aesch. Cho. 600:— 
' mirum verbum,' says Hermann, who reads Tfdpa veiicq. 

Trapavio-o-op,ai, Dep., = -napavkopiai, to pass beside, near or beyond, c. 
ace., h. Horn. Ap. 430. 

Trap-avicmjp.i, f. ottjctoj, to set up beside, Ath. 156 C. II. Med. 

with 2 aor. act. to stand up beside, Plut. Dem. 9, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21, I. 

TTa.p-avio-\<o, = TTapavexo>, trans, to raise in answer or opposite, dirb tov 
tc-i'xous ippvicTovs Thuc. 3. 22. II. intr. to stand forth beside, 

Plut. Aemil. 32. 

irapavoeo), to think amiss or wrongly, Plat. Theaet. 195 A. II. 

like Trapcuppovew, to be deranged, senseless, Eur. I. A. 838, Lys. Fr. 44 : to 
go mad, Ar. Nub. 1480. III. to relax from serious thought, 

Plotin. 6. 8, 13, in verb. Adj. -vor/Teov. 

TrapdvoicX (but Trapapota metri grat. Ar. Fr. 29, cf. dyvoia), r), derange- 


•itapapbiywfii 

menl, madness, folly, Aesch. Theb. 756, Eur. Or. 822, Ar. Nub. 845, An- 
doc. 21. 4, etc. ; irapavoias Tiva alpeiv, ypdcpeaOai Ar. Nub. 1. c, Plat. 
Legg. 928 E, etc. 

irap-avoi-yvuni and -oiyo), to open at the side or a little, set ajar, Ovpav 
Dem. 778. 12 ; dyyeiov Plut. 2. 903 D : metaph., 7r. to irpay/xa Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 13. — Phryn. in A. B. 60, says that the Att. forms are irapoigei, 
irapeevyij,evns, not irapav-, v. Moer. 35. 

irapa.vop.eco : impf. irapev6y.ovv (in Mss. often incorrectly written 
iraprjv-), Lys. 98. 2, Dem. 21 7. 28, Aeschin. 64. 38 : fut. rjcrco Luc. : aor. 
irapevS/irjcTa (often incorrectly written rraprjv-) Hdt. 7. 238, Thuc. 3. 67, 
Plut.: pf. Trapavco/iTjKa (incorrectly ■nap-nvoivqica), Xen. Hell. 2. 1,31, 
Dem. 1090. 6 : — Pass., aor. irapevo/j.Tj$TjV Thuc, etc. : pf. itapavevoix-qpuii 
Dem. 1090. 6., 1257. I. Only in Prose. To be a irapavopios, to trans- 
gress the law, act illegally, Thuc. 3. 65, 67, 82, Plat. Rep. 338 E, 
etc. 2. to commit an outrage, it. ti Antipho 131. 13, Andoc. 32. 

I ; us riva upon one, Hdt. 7. 238, Lys. 98. 2 ; irepi Tiva Thuc. 8. 108 ; 
ir. rd. Srjpiocria to act illegally in public matters, Id. 2. 37 ; icaSodos irapa- 
vofirjOeioa a return illegally procured. Id. 5. 16. II. c. ace. 

objecti, to treat as law forbids, maltreat, to dgicvpia rrjs evoefieias Plut. 
2. 166 B; (more commonly, tt. els Beovs Dem. 1388. 15 ; els to /xavTetov 
Diod. 16. 61, etc.) : — Pass, to be ill-used, Dem. 939. 15., 1090. 6 ; els to 
aSipia Plut. Timol. 13 ; 77 <pvais irapavo/xeiTai, 77 avvr)0eia Trapavevd/xr/Tai 
Id. 2. 755 B, 1070 C. III. in Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36, Cobet sug- 

gests Trapavevo/iiKevai, = irapayvuivai. 

irapav6|i.T]fJia, aTos, to, an illegal act, illegal conduct, a transgression, 
Thuc. 7. 18, Polyb. 24. 8, 2, Plut. Cato Mi. 47. 

•n-apavoiiTjcns, 77, illegal conduct, transgression, App. Hisp. 61. 

Trapavop-HTiKos, 77, 6v, inclined to transgress, Hierocl. p. 88. 

■7Tapa.vop.ta, 17, the character and conduct of a irapavo/ios, transgression 
of law, of decency or order, Antipho 1 30. 42, Thuc. 4. 98, Plat. Rep. 537 
E, etc. ; 77 Kara t6 ouifxa ir. els rr\v hianav loose and disorderly habits of 
life, Thuc. 6. 15, cf. 28 ; ir. els Tiva Polyb. 3. 6, 13 ; irepi tl Dion. H. 8. 4. 

irapdvop.os, ov, (vopios) contrary to law and custom, Thuc. 2. 17 : un- 
lawful, lawless, violent, cruel, bpy-r), Sa/cos Eur. Bacch. 997, Tro. 284; 
often in Antipho, Plat., etc. ; e'ts Tiva, els ti Antisth. ap. Ath. 220 C ; tcL 
it. to. t dvoaia Ar. Thesm. 684 ; aSiica na.t it. Plat. Apol. 31 E ; rb ir. il- 
legality, Aeschin. 82. 15 ; — so in Adv., -pais, illegally, Antipho 140. 35, 
Thuc. 3. 65, often in Plat. : Comp. -anepais Andoc. 32. 8 ; Sup., -urara 
Antipho 130. II. II. in Att. law, irapavopa ypcupeiv, elireiv, to 

propose an illegal or unconstitutional measure, Dem. 573. 19 and 22 ; so 
irapavoficov ypacpeoBai Tiva, Karr/yopeiv tivos to indict one for proposing 
such a measure, Andoc. 3. 8, Dem. 515. 27; rdv ypdcpovTa Trapavopia 
irapavopiaiv ypacpopievos Dem. 229. 22 ; the indictment itself being irapa- 
vo/xcov ypacp-r) Aeschin. 82. 12, etc. ; irapavopicov tpevyetv (sc. ypaxp-qv) to 
be indicted on this score, Lys. 1 50. 32 : — cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

-iropdvoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, distraught, Aesch. Ag. 1455. 

irapavoo-<j>t£ F- al > Med. to appropriate by stealth, Eust. 754. 44. 

irip-avTa, Adv. sideways, sidewards, II. 23. 116, iroWci 5' dvavra, ic&t- 
avra, TrapavTa re, ooxpud r y\9ov. 

Trap-avTeXAu, poet, for irapavaTeWco, Anth. P. 9. 614. 

irapavvKTEpeuco, to pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 35, etc. 

Trapdvvp.cj>os, 0, the bridegroom's friend, who went beside him in his 
chariot to fetch his bride, Poll. 3. 40, Hesych., E. M. ; but Eust. 652. 41 
asserts the proper form to be irapavvpcpios (which is a v. 1. in Poll. 1. c) : 
— as fern, the bride' s-maid, who conducts her to the bridegroom, one of 
the dramatis personae in Ar. Ach. 

irapavvcrcrci), Att. -ttco, to prick on, urge on, in Pass., Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 22. 

"irapaj-svifa), to entertain hospitably, Eccl. : -£ev6co, Schol. Hephaest. 

■jrapdijevog, ov, half-foreign, counterfeit, Ar. Ach. 5 1 8, (where it in- 
cludes a charge of £evia), Themist. 255 D. 

-rrapajjeco, f. eaco, to graze or rub in passing, like irapaTpifioi, Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 7. 478, Heliod. 5. 32. II. to keep close to, eavrov 

tivi Eunap. 97 Boisson. : — then, generally, to imitate, ti Euseb. P. E. 524 
B ; cf. irapagvai. 

irapa|T|paiva), to cause to dry -up, Hippiatr. 

irapa^T|pos, ov, somewhat dry, Strabo 839. 

irapa£i<j>is, 180s, 77, a knife worn beside the sword, a dirk, Strabo 154, 
"Wessel. Diod. 5. 33 : — Dim. TrapajjidnSiov, to, Nicet. Ann. 379 B, 
Hesych. 

irap-a£6vios, ov, (a£uv) beside or near the axle : rb ir. a linchpin, A. B. 
58 ; cf. irapagoviTTis, d£ovi8iov. — But ax'"Sa\dixcov irapa£6via, in Ar. Ran. 
819, seems to be the rapid whirling of ax^tdXapioi . 

■jrapa£oviTT|S, ov, 6, a linchpin, A. B. 58 : also the nave of a Wheel, Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 153 ex Cod. Med. (vulg. irapa^ov'iTihes). 

■na.po.%vvr\avs, Att. for irapaavvijats, q. v. : and so for all compds. with 
irapo£w-, v. sub irapaavv-. 

irapa£vpdo), Ion. -ea>, to shave beside, Hipp. 469. 40. 

irapd£vo-p,a, otos, T6, = irapaK6\Xrjp.a, Dem. Phal. 55. 
^ TrapAivoTov, t(5, a mason's tool, in Schol. Ar. Av. 1 150, to explain 
iitaywyevs ; cf. (vcttov. 


-^-itapaireralxat. 


1189 


irapa|ij&>, f. iVa;, = 7rapa£e<u, to hep close to, Lat. rado, Anth. P. 6. 65 : 
metaph., Longin. 31. 2. 

irapdopos, v. sub traprjopos. 

Trapdirayos, poet. TrdpiroYos, 5, the upper bolt of a door, Hesych. 

irapairai'yvi.ov, to, a plaything, tt. Zaijj.6vav Euseb. P. E. 300 A. 

TrapairaiSaYcoY«u, to help to train or form, Plut. 2. 321 B. II. 

gradually to alter what is bad, ir. ml [neOapnoTTeiv Luc. Nigr. 12. 

irapairaiju, to jest by the way, Schol. Ar. PI. 81 1, E. M. 

•jrapairaiovTtiJS, Adv. in a foolish way, Hesych. 

irapairaio-p.a, to, folly, in Hesych. Trapainatfia: cf. irapaTTTaio'ixa. 

Trapdiraio-Tos, ov, foolish, mad, Hesych. 

■jrapairaio), to strike on the side, strike falsely, \e\vv Aesch. Ff. 
308. II. intr. like irapamnTOj, to strike aside, of the plough 

slipping out of the furrow, like Lat. delirare, cited from Theophr. : 
hence, 2. metaph. to wander, fly off from a thing, c. gen., ttjs 

a\7]deia$ Polyb. 3. 21, 9 ; tov SeovTos 4. 31, 2 : — then absol. to wander 
from one's mind, lose one's wits, go mad or be so, Aesch. Pr. 1050 ; cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. PI. 508, Pac. 90, Plat. Symp. 173 E, etc. : — 7r. ti to com- 
mit a. folly, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2. 

irapairdAXojjiai, Pass, to bound beside, tiv'l Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 228. 

irapdixav, Adv. for wapd irav, altogether, absolutely, in correct writers 
always joined with Art., to 17. Hdt. I. 61, Thuc. 6. 80, etc. ; often with 
a negat., to it. ovoev Hdt. 1 . 32 ; to" 7t. ovoe Ar. PI. 1 7, Isocr. 365 E, etc. ; 
/-it) fy]Teiv avTrjv . .rb ir. Plat. Theaet. 187 A ; ov to it. Polyb. 1. 15, 6, 
etc.; so rb ir. apvov/xevos Antipho 123. 13, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C: — in 
reckoning, €7ri SirjKoata to irapcnrav as much as two hundred, two hun- 
dred on the average, Hdt. I. 193 ; ovSi irevTrj/covra Spaxn&v Tb it. Dem. 
1279. 22. \-itav, but perhaps also -irav, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 Anm. 
5. not.] _ 

irapairdo-o-o), Att. -ttoj, to strew, sprinkle beside, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 
10 ; tlv'i ti Plut. 2. 954 A. 

irapairaorov, to, sprinkling powder, Hipp. 636. 26. 

irap-airaTdto, to deceive, cajole, o'lvq) 9eas Aesch. Eum. 728. 

iTopaiTat()to-Kci> : fut. a-nacp-qao} : aor. irapr)iTa(pov : Epic for trapam- 
Tam. To mislead, itapa /*' tfiraipe Sai/iaiv Od. 14. 488, etc. : — c. inf. to 
induce to do a thing by craft or fraud, "Hpr/ 8' ev <pi\6T7)Ti irapr)ira(pev 
evvrjdrjvai II. 14.360; where Hesych. explains it by vapeireiaev. 

irapaireiGti), f. ireiaco, to win by perstiasive arts, persuade gradually, 
prevail upon, win over, Thjheimva . . GirovSfi TrapnemdovTes II. 23. 37, 
etc. : often with a notion of deceit, lb. 606, Od. 14. 290, Plat. Legg. 
892 D: — also napeireioev dSeKfeiov (ppevas II. 13. 788, cf. 7. 120 ; c. 
ace. et inf., fiij a' eireeaai irapanremOriGiv 'OSvaoevs, ixvijOT-qpeaai lia,- 
X*a9ai (where it is 3 sing. subj. Ep. aor. 2) Od. 22. 313, cf. Eur. Supp. 
59- — Horn, also uses aor. part. irapanreiri$ovoa, 11. 14. 208 ; irapiremOwv , 
Od. 14. 290; TrapireTn66v Tes, II. 23. 37, Od. 24. 119. [1] 

-irapaiT6ipdo[jiai, f. dtrojuai, Dep. : — to make trial of one, so as to ascer- 
tain his will, 7T. Ai6s, el .. , Pind. O. 8. 4. 

irapairEipco, to bore through, Walz Rhett. I. 558. 

irapaueio-is, ecus, 77, over-persuasion, cajolery, Schol. II. 14. 21 7. 

irapairsio-Teov, verb. Adj. from irapaireiSoj, one must win over to the 
wrong side, Sext. Emp. M. 2. II. 

irapaTTCio-TiKos, 77, ov, able to persuade or cajole, Poll. 4. 21. 

irapaireXeKdop.ai, Pass, to be hewn at the side with an axe, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 16, 2, C. P. 5.4, 7. 

•7rapaTrc|j.iTT«ov, one must dismiss, Clem. Al. 202, 281, etc. 

Trapa.TT6|j.iT<i>, f. \pai, to send past, aX\' "Hpij irapeTre/x\pev conveyed [the 
Argo] clear through the Symplegades, Od. 12. 70 : — metaph. of Time, 7r. 
tov 0iov to pass one's life, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 449. 16; 7r. t^p 
vvKTa Poll. 6. 109 : — Med., irapanefj.\paa9ai tov itafxarov to while it away, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 1360. 2. to send by or along the coast, Thuc. 8. 

61, in Pass. 3. to escort, convoy, Plut. Pericl. 5, etc. ; of ships of 

war convoying others, Dem. 568. 14; so in Med., Id. 96. 10: esp. to 
attend to the grave, Diog. L. 3. 41, cf. Ath. 594 E; also of a bridal 
procession, in Pass, to be escorted to the bride-chamber, Luc. D. Marin. 
5- !• 4. to convoy supplies, provisions, etc., to an army, ir. tivl 

napairo/j.Trf)v Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18; o-fToi' Philipp. ap. Dem. 251. 6, cf. 
1224. 22. 5. to send in aid, lit' ovpav kox to dvb tov (TTS/iaTOs 

hnrwbv Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 4, cf. An. 6. 3, 15, Ages. 2. 3. 6. to 

bring also or besides, (pipe, irat, . . vScop, ir. to x il P& 'paici pov Ar. Fr. 
427. II. to send to, of an echo, 7T. ot6vov tivi Soph. Phil. 

1459; so 66pv0ov it. to waft him applause, Ar. Eq. 546: — tt. eavrov 
/j.ovatKrj to give oneself up to . . , Plut. Sol. 29; x&P tTl drvepep Cat. Mi. 
46. III. to let pass, pass over, Lat. praetermittere, Polyb. 30. 

17, 17, etc. 2. to send away, dismiss, Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 24, 

etc. — in Med. to put away one's wife, Apollod. 1. 9, 28. IV. to 

transmit an inheritance, Argum. Isae. Or. 10. p. 79. 

irapaTreirXe'yp-^vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, entwined, Hesych. 

Trapa-ir€iroiT)p.«vo)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, wrongly, Epiphan. 

■JTapairEpiiraTco), to walk beside or near, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 6, 

irapaireTaXos, ov, covered with leaves of gold or silver, ap. Suid. 

TrapaiTCTa[MH, Ion, for napanfToiiai, 


1190 TrapcnreravvviJ.i- 

TrapaireTdvvvp.1, and -vu> : f. imaaw : pf. ire-nTa/Mi. To stretch a 
curtain before : — Pass, to be drawn before, Trapaireireraa fievq avXala 
Polyb. 33. 3, 2, etc. : — irapairiirTaTai opvis the bird hovers before it with 
outspread wings, Arat. 312; so crmirj TrapaireTTTaTai la6p.6s Dion. P. 98. 
irapair«Tacrp.a, aros, t6, that which is spread out before a thing, a cur- 
tain, veil, screen, cloak, Hdt. 9. 82 ; Trap. MrjoiKa Ar. Ran. 938 ; tt. Kii- 
irpiov Id. Fr. 513 : — metaph., rais Te\vais ravrats wapa-neTaaptacriv 
iXPV aavT0 Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. Dem. 1 107. I ; xprj/xaTa, it. rod 0iov 
Alex. Incert. 41. 

irapair€TO[i.ai, poet. irapTT«Tap.ai, Call. Ep. 32 ; aor. 2 -trape-mb ptrjv 
or —iTTT&pirjv : Dep. To fly alongside, Kopiuvn . . ireTOfievtov [ruiv veoT- 
tG>v~\ ani^ei TrapaweToptevrj Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 6. 2. to fly past or 

to, Ar. Thesm. 1014: to escape one, Anth. P. 6. 19. 3. to fly 

to, tiv'i Simon. Iamb. 12. Cf. irapairTOJ. 
irapaircvfRs, ews, r), promotion of digestion, Tpo<pr)s Clem. Al. 491. 
irapdTrT|Yp.a, aros, ri, anything fixed beside or near, esp. a tablet on 
which were written laws, chronological or astronomical observations, 
etc., a sort of calendar, tt. eviaiotov Cic. Att. 5. 14, I, Phot., etc.; 
Tlapd-rrr/yna, name of an astron. work by Democritus, Diog. L. 9. 48 
7T. iaTopiKbv chronological annals, Diod. 1. 5, v. Salmas. in Solin. p. 
520 : — a rule, order, precept, Sext. Emp. M. I. 223, 269, M. Anton. 9. 3. 
irapairf|-yvup.i. and -vai, f. Trr)£co. To fix beside or near, as a spear in 
the ground, Hdt. 4. 71 ; or stakes to support plants, Plut. 2. 4 C, cf. Poll. 
I. 224: also, to engraft a twig, Plut. 2. 640 F. 2. of Gramm. to 

add by way of note, Fust. 190. 33., 300. 22, etc. II. Pass., with 

pf. 2 Trewr/ya, to be fixed beside, of spears, rrapd 8' £yx ia P ali P& Trerrr/yev 
I'- 3- ! 35 > evBev Kal evQev tcL £v\a tt. Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. to be 

affixed to, [tw fiaipiw] TrapeTreiTTjyeoav hades Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B : 
metaph., to be annexed, al Xv-rrai TrapaTreirrjyaai rats rjoovais Isocr. 12 
B. III. Med. to set up a calendar (jrapdrrr/ypa, q. v.), Plat. Ax. 

370 C, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 4 C. 

ira.pairr|8<ia), to spring beyond: to overleap, transgress, roiis vbpiovs 
Aeschm. 81. 28. II. to leap upon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6. 22, 

cf. Sext. Emp. M. 11. 53. 
Trapairr|KT€OV, verb. Adj. one must add, riv'i ri Eust. 827. 39, etc. 
TrapairTjXcoTos, f), de, besmeared with mud, Geop. 12. 1,6. 
TrapaTrT)poo|j.ai, Pass, to be mutilated on one side, Philo 2. 230. 
irapairT)x l ' 0V > to, the small bone of the elbow (also KepKis), the large one 
in front of it being TrpoTrrjX'ov Poll. 2. 142. 

irapdirnx^S, v, beside the elbow ; to Trapcnrrjxv a woman's garment, with 
a purple border on each side, also rrapvipes, Macho ap. Ath. 582 D ; cf. Poll. 
4. 118., 7. 53, Hesych. s. v. Karaywyus, Phot., Mull. Archaol. § 339. 2. 

irapairiefd), f. eaai, to press from one side, to press down, b<pdaXp.6v 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 192. 
7ra.pa1rlecrp.6s, 6, pressure from one side, Oribas. IOI Cocch. 
TrapairiKpaivw, to embitter, provoke, Lxx, N. T. 
TrapamKpacrp.69, 6, provocation, Lxx, N. T. 
TrapctrnKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 873. 
irapaTrCp.Trpap.ai, Pass, to be inflamed, Xen. Eq. 1.4, Theophr. Sud. 15. 
irapaTriTTTCD, f. ireaovpai, to fall beside, eyyiis rwv Teix&v it. Plut. Ly- 
sand. 29. II. to fall in one's way, TrapaTreoovaa vr/vs Hdt. 8. 

87, cf. Lys. 179. 9, etc. ; Sr/piov tt. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 10 ; tt. Kara 0or)6eiav 
to come in time to aid, Polyb. 31. 17, 2, etc.: — Kaipbs TrapamirTfi an 
opportunity offers, Thuc. 4. 23, Xen. Hipparch. 7. 4; oil Sef toiovtov 
Trapa-nenToiKOTa Kaipbv d<peivai Dem. II. 8 ; so ei rroOev deXirTais rrapa- 
rreaoi aanrjpia Eur. Or. 1 1 73: — b TTapairea&jv, like rraparvx^v, the 
first that comes, r) tt. del r/Sovr} Plat. Rep. 561 B ; 6 TrapaTreirTaiKoJs \6yos 
that happened to arise, Id. Legg. 832 B, cf. Phileb. 14 C ; Trap to rrapa- 
tt'ltttov or TTapa-neoov all that befalls, Polyb. 3. 51, 5., II. 5, 5. 2. 

c. dat. to fall in with by chance, tt. irbXei vojxoQeTns, Plat. Legg. 709 C ,- 
Bavpaarbv KTr)p.a tt. tois "EXXtjgi befel, happened to them, lb. 686 D ; c. 
inf., TtapaTreTncaice rivi dvatcTaoSai Xen. Vect. 5. 8. III. to fall 

or rush in, els t6ttov Polyb. 4. 80, 9, etc. IV. to fall aside or away 

from, c. gen., tt)s bSov Id. 3. 54, 5 ; tt)s dXrjOeias Id. 12. 7, 2, cf. 8. 13, 
8 : — to mistake, err, ev tlvl Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 4 ; absol., to fall away, Ep. 
Hebr. 6. 6. 
Trapairio-TevKo, = TrioTevcu, Heliod. 6. 8 ; Coraes KaTarr-. 
irapairXa'V'idJco, to go obliquely, Lxx : — Med., tt. tois rrXr/yaTs to pre- 
sent oneself obliquely to . . , Schol. Od. 5. 440. 
irapairXivios, ov, sidelong, oblique, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 2. [a] 
ira.paTrXd£w, f. rrXdy^w ; used by Horn, in aor. act. and pass. To 

make to wander from the right way, lead astray, of seamen, to drive out 
of their course, dXXd p.e ..Boper,s TraperrXay£e Kvei)pav Od. 9. 81, cf. 
19. 187 ; metaph. to lead astray, perplex, Trape-rrXay^ev oe vor)pia 20. 
346 ; at <ppevwv Tapa X al -napiwXay^av Kal oocpbv Pind. O. 7. 56.— Pass. 
TrapeirXayxer, oe ol &XX V lbs X aXicoPapf)s the arrow went aside, II. 15. 
464 ; iroi ■nape-nXayxe-qv yvapas d 7 a0cls ; Eur. Hipp. 240 ; absol. to err, 
be wrong, Pind. N. io. 10.— The Act. also occurs in intr. sense, to go 
astray, Nic. Th. 757, etc. 

TrapaTrXavdop^ai, Pass. = foreg., Schol. Aesch. Eum. 104 ; intr. in Act., 
Schol. Ar. Eq. 806. 


— TrapairkrjcTios. 

TrapdirXScris, teas, t), transformation, Theod. Prodr. p. 125. 

irapdirXacrpa, aTos, t<5, anything plastered on beside : the coloured wax 
put in the margin of books, to mark doubtful or obscure passages, 

Hesych.; so Lat. cerula miniata, Cic. Att. 15. 14, 4, cf. 16. 11, 1 ; cf. 

cera signare in Vitruv. II. a monster, Suid. 

TrapaTrXacrp.6s, o, = TtapaitXaois, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 76. II. the 

wax used to stop the holes of flutes, Hesych. 2. = irapairXaciJia, Id. 

irapaTrXdcrcrco, Att. -ttio, to transform, Theod. Prodr. ; in Med., Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 208 : — Pass, to receive another form, Hero in Math. Vett. 

148. II. to describe beside or at, rivi ti Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

TrapaTrXaoros, ov, counterfeit, Sosith. ap. Tzetz. ; cf. TrXaCTos. 

TrapdirXeYp-a, aTos, to, basket-work for a chariot, Hesych. 

irapdirXsios, a, ov, almost full, TrapairXeiai wcri Tpairefai, as Plat. Rep. 

390 A quotes Od. 9. 8 ; our text has napd de TrXr)9aicsi Tparre^at. 

irapaTrXeKco, f. £a>, to braid or weave in, Hipp. 345. 36 ; iii9ovs Strabo 
43 : — Pass, to be inwoven with, Trj Spa/j.aTovpyia tovto TrapaverrXeKTai 
Id. 33, cf. Plut. 2. 951 D. II. to braid or curl along the fore- 

head, Tas Tpixas Poll. 2. 35 ; rr. eavrbv to becurl himself, Plut. 2. 785 
E ; so rrapanXeKeoBai Ael. N. A. 16. II, Poll. 1. c. 

irapairXevpiSta, rd, covers for the sides of warhorses, Xen. Cyr. 6.4, I. 

TrapairXeupoa), to cover on the sides with a thing, rivi Philostr. 126. 

TrapairXeco, Ion. -irXcIxo : f. TrXevoo/xat and TrXevoov/J-ai : Ep. aor. 2 
■napeTrXav Od. 12.69. •^° sa ^ P ast ( c ^- TfapaTreixTroj), Od. 1. c. : 

metaph., tt. Tas ovpupopas Amphis. 'ApureX. I. 2. to sail by or 

along, ev XPV vapaTrXeovTes sailing so as to shave closely, Lat. radere 
iter, Thuc. 2. 84 : to sail by or along the coast, to make a coasting voyage, 
tt. t6ttov or TrapcL tottov Hdt. 4. 99., 7. 100; els ^ixvZva Thuc. I. Ill ; 
ivdevSe /lev els StvdiTrnv tt., I« Stvuj-nrjs Si els 'HpanXelav Xen. An. 5. 6, 
10; eicelOev Id. Hell. 5. 4, 61 ; cf. Isocr. Antid. § 131, Dem. 933. II. 

TrapairX-riYta, TrapaTrXTjYiKos, Ion. for TrapairXri^ia, TrapairXijKTtKSs. 

TrapairXT|0ii), to be well-nigh full, v. sub Tiapa.TrXei.os. 

TrapaTrXT)KT6vop.ai, Dep. to be mad, Aquila V. T. : — so -TrXTjKTif to, 
Eccl. 

irapaTrXT)KTiK6s, Ion. -irXTfyiKos, 77, ov, of or like hemiplegia, Hipp. 
Aer. 281 : tcL tt. Id. Epid. 1.948 ; tt. rpoirov Ibid. 990 ; Adv. -icius, Id. 
125 D, etc. 

TrapaTrXT|KTOs, ov, frenzy-stricken, x*ip Soph.Aj. 230; bptrpa Melanipp. 
4. 4. II. = foreg., Hipp. Aer. 287. 

TrapaTrXT|£, rjyos, 6, r), stricken sideways or athwart, Tfibves tt. a retreat- 
ing beach, on which the waves break obliquely, and not directly as 
against cliffs; in Od. 5. 412-418, Ulysses being unable to land where 
the cliffs came down into the sea (Xioa-r) 5' dvaoeSpop.e Trerprf), swims 
on in the hope of finding r'fiovas Te TrapanXrjyas Xipevas re BaXda- 
otjs. II. metaph. = Trapa-TrX-naTos, mad, Hdt. 5.92,6, Hipp. 397. 

18, Ar. PL 242, Xen. Oec. I. 13, etc. 

TrapaTrXTjjjia, Ion. -TrX-nyCa, r), a stroke on one side, hemiplegia, (as 
opp. to d-rroTrXrigia), Hipp. Epid. I. 950, cf. 1020 F : on the form, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 530. II. derangement, Lxx, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 

213 D, etc. 

TrapaTrX-ripoco, to fill up, of an expletive particle, Schol. II. 24. 42. 

irapaTrX-r|pa)p.a, aTos, t6, anything added to fill up, a stop-gap, make- 
weight, bvo/xdraiv TrapairX. words and phrases of such kind, Cicero's com- 
plementa numerorum, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, cf. de Isocr. 3. 

TrapaTrXTipajp-aTiKos, 17, ov, serving to fill up, expletive, ovvSeo'/j.oi Dem. 
Phal. 55, Apoll. de Constr. 264, etc. Adv. -icuis, Eust. 72. 32. 

TrapaTrX-qpojcris, t), a filling up, Walz Rhett. 8. 721, Eust. 

TrapaTrXT)crid£(i>, to be a neighbour, Aesop. 270, Eccl. : — in Arist. H. A. 
10. 3, I, Dind. restores e'i-rrep eTrXrjaia^e. 

TrapaTrXTjcrtacTTeov, verb. Adj. one must compare, Ttvi ti Eccl. 

TrapaTrXT)o-ios, a, ov Hdt. 1. 202., 4. 128., Plat., etc.; also os, ov 
Thuc. I. 84, Polyb. : — coming alongside of: — hence coming near, nearly 
resembling, somewhat like, such-like ; of numbers, nearly eqtial, about as 
many ; of size, about as large ; of age, about equal ; etc. : — 1. 

absol., Hdt. 4. 128, etc. ; ToiavTa zeal TrapawXrjOLa such and such-like, 
Thuc. 1.22; Tas -rrpd£eis bp.oias Kal tt. d-rroPalveiv Isocr. 156 A ; Tavrbv 
effTi oo<piOTr)s Kal pr/Taip, t) eyyvs-Ti Kal TrapaTrXrjatov Plat. Gorg. 520 
A ; vavol TrapaTrX-noiais tov dpiSfxuv Thuc. 7. 70; TrapaTrXrjo-ioi to ttXtj- 
60s Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 15 ; dymvi(eo6ai irpbs tt. iTrweas Id. Hipparch. 8. 
17. 2. often with dat., ev Trj vavp.axi.ri TrapaTrXr/aiot dXXrjXois 

eyevovTO were about equal, of a drawn battle, Hdt. 8. 16 ; vrjaot Aea0a> 
pieydOea TraparrXrjcnai Id. I. 202 ; eoBr)s Trj KopivBiri TraparrXr/ffKUTdTTi 
Id. 5. 87; tt. tovtw Kal o/xotov Dem. 402. 15; '6jj.oia r) tt. tovtois Id. 
439. 20 ; (as in Lat. par similisque) ; — in this the dat. of the person is 
often put for the dat of that which belongs to the pers., eiraOe TrapawXr)- 
aia tovtoi Hdt. 4. 78, Polyb. 1. 14, 2, etc. : — rarely c. gen., Id. 1. 23, 6 ; 
(in Plat. Soph. 217 B, the gen. Siv is due to the attraction). 3. 

foil, by a relat., Tpbrra) TrapaTrXr)oia>, tw Kal Nlaooayerat Hdt. 4. 172; 
-rrap. Kai . . , (v. infra), AvSol vbpoiai tr. xpewTai Kal "EXXr/ves Id. I. 
94, cf. Thuc. 5. 112., 7- 7 1 » 7Ta P- ^ s •• > Dem. 36. I ; tt. uati .. , 
Hdt. 4. 99 ; tt. iharrep av el . . , Isocr. 8 A. — Neut. vapaTrXr)at.a as Adv., 
nearly alike, almost, Hdt. 4. 99 ; so irapaTrXrioiov Kal ov ttoXXS irXeov 


irapairkricrcrw — irapappey^w. 


1191 


about the same distance and not more, Thuc. 7. 19 ; to ■napairXijO'iov 
Diod. 19. 43; but more often regul. Adv. -icos, Plat. Apol. 37 A, etc.; 
■rrapairXijolais dyoivi^eo6ai to fight with nearly equal advantage, Lat. 
aequo Marte contendere, like Homer's vtixos dfiouov, Hdt. I. 77 ; it. tois 
dprj/xtvots Isocr. 92 C, etc. ; ir. teal .. , Lat. perinde ac, Hdt. 7. 119 : — 
Comp. irapairXr](jian(pov, Plat. Polit. 275 C. 

irapaTrXT|cra-ci>, Att. -tto> : f. f <u : — to s/W£« a/ Abe si'rfe, ras vevpas, of a 
harper, Philostr. 779 : — Pass, to be stricken on one side, be palsy-stricken : 
— to be deranged, frantic, mad, like vapairXi)£, Ar. Lys. 831, Eccl. 139 ; 
yeXws TrapairtirXrjy pivos Eur. H. F. 935. 

irapairXoKauos, ov, having curls at the sides, Hesych. 

Tfapair\oKT|, r), a braiding or weaving in, E. M. 498. 9 : — an inter- 
twining, Twv TToi-qptaraiv kv Xoycv Walz Rhett. 3. 320: — intermingling, 
union, Sext. Emp. M. I. 95, Galen., etc. 

irapair\6[A6vos, rj, ov, coming to a place, Ep. syncop. part, from a pres., 
irapaireXopLat, Hesych. 

irap-airXdop-ai., Pass, to be unfolded, Malalas : irapdirXcop-a, t6, a cur- 
tain, Suid., Phot. 

irapdirXoos, contr. -irXovs, b, a sailing beside or alongside, a coasting 
along; a coasting voyage; rrjs 'IraXias to Italy, Thuc. 1.36, cf. I. 44., 
2. 33 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 502. 2. a point sailed by or doubled, 

Strabo 664, 669, Diod. 3. 38. 

irapairXoxo, Ion. for irapairXiai. 

irapaTrvta), f. irveuaopxu, to blow beside or by the side, to escape by a 
sideway, of the winds confined by Aeolus, Od. 10. 24. 2. to admit 

the air, Hero Spir. p. 149, etc. II. to smell of one thing beside 

another, to have a slight smell of a thing, rivos Diosc. I. 18. 

irapaiTVOT|, 7), a passage for air, Hipp. 244. 17, Geop. 10. 56, 6. 

irapairdSas, Adv. for irapa irobas, v. sub irovs. 

irapairo8i£a> : f. ioai, Att. icD : — properly, like Lat. impedio, to entangle 
the feet ; then, generally, to hinder, impede, Polyb. 2. 2S, 8, cf. 16. 4, 10: 
— Pass, to be entangled, ensnared, perplexed, Plat. Legg. 652 B (cf. Poll. 
2. 194), Ep. 330 B : ir. us or irpos ti Sext. Emp. M. I. 171, 193 ; itapa- 
irobi^todai rfjs Kara tpvrrtv ivepytias Clem. Al. 1 72 ; rf)V pvp.r\v tov 
Spdpov Heliod. 10. 30. 

irapair68ios, poet. irapiroSios, ov, at the feet, i. e. present, Pind. N. 
9. 90. 

1rapa1r08i.crp.0s, 0, an entangling, hindering, Artemid. Onir. 3. 42, 
Galen. 

irap-aTroS-uop-ai, Med. to pull off one's clothes with another, for the 
purpose of comparison, Plat. Theaet. 162 B. 

irapairoi«o), f. fjcriv, to make falsely, ir. pierpa ical aradpA to make false 
measures and weights, Diod. I. 78 ; so irapairotrjoapevos a<ppayiba having 
got a false seal made (cf. irapa.8rjpi.os), Thuc. 1. 32 ; ir. 0lov avOp&nrov to 
corrupt it, Philostr. 83. 2. to alter slightly, rb ovop.a Paus. 5. 10, 

I, etc. ; rcl iraparreiroiTjfiiva = t& irapd ypapi/xa aieaipipaTa Arist. Rhet. 3. 

II, 6. 3. to adopt as one's own by altering, to copy, imitate, Ath. 
513 A; irap' virovoiav ■napairoiuoBai Ik .. Schol. Ar. PL 782. II. 
to introduce as an episode into a poem, Kara ( = «a0' a) Trapeirolrjffe (as 
Dind. for Kara yap (wo'ir/ae), Hdt. 2. 116. 

irapairoiT|p.a, v. sub irapairvrjpia. 

irapairOLT|0-ts, r), a falsifying, adulterating, Galen. 2. a slight 

alteration, Eust. 1403.61, etc. 

irapairoiT)TtK6s, r), 6v, imitative, Epiphan. 

irap-airoXaiJa>, to have the benefit of besides, riv6s Luc. Alex. 45 ; tcandv 
ti 7rap. twos Eccl. 

irap-air6X\u|xi, to destroy besides, Dio C. 74. 2 ; ir. tov vavXov to lose 
one's passage-money besides, Plut. 2. 439 E : — Pass, and Med., with pf. 2 
irapairoXcoXa, to perish besides, irapairoXei &oujp.evos Ar. Vesp. 1228 ; 
irapair6XwXev r) T(x v V Dionys. Com. &eap. I. 35 : to be ruined unde- 
servedly, i/Ti/iarrai nai irapair uXwXtv Dem. 543. fin. 

irapairoXii, Adv. for irapd. iroXv (which is more correct), by much, by 
far, opp. to irapapuitpov, Hipp. Art. 783. 

irapaTrop.irf|, 77, an attending, convoying, o'itov Decret. ap. Dem. 249. 
16 : an escort, ir. Sibovai Arist. Oec. 2. 31, I, irkpurnv, egarrooTeXXetv 
Polyb. 30. 9, 13., 15. 5, 7 ; irapairopirr]s tvx^v Diod. 20. 45. II. 

a procuring, importing or exporting, Arist. Pol. 7. 5, 4; eicaori]S i)p.k- 
pas ir. eyevovro supplies were introduced, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23 ; ir. irontv 
ix^vajv Antipho IIAouff. 1. 15 : — hence, 2. that which is procured, 

supplies, provisions, Lat. commeatus, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18, Aeschin. 50.35. 

irapairdp.mp.os, ov, attending, escorting, Schol. Eur. Med. 759. 

irapairop-iros, ov, escorting, r) irap. vavs a ship attending as convoy, 
Polyb. I. 52, 5, cf. 15. 2,6 :— also = irapdi'i; /*<£os, Hesych. 

irap-airovivap.ai, Dep., = 7raparro\aucu, Eccl. 

TrapanovTios, ov, beside or near the sea, Anth.P. 7. 71. 

mj.pairopeijop.ai., Dep., with fut. med. and aor. pass, to go beside or 
alongside, Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3 ; irapd. rb\ vrro(vyia Polyb. 6. 40, 7 ; of 
pedagogues, Dion. H. 7. 9 : — metaph., aicpuapa ovdiv irapeiropevfTO ac- 
companied the meal, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 F. II. to go past, 
pass by, rbv x&P< 1Ka P°'yb. 3- 99. 5 ; irapd rd x^<> s Id- 3- I4> 6 ,* virb 
\6tpov nva, Id. 2. 27, 5 ; SicL raiv airopipuuv N. T. 


irap-airoppiTTTOj, to throw off sideways, rbv <poprov Byz. 

irapair6p4>tipos, ov, edged with purple, Poll. 7. 46., 10. 42. 

irapairoTdp.ios, a, ov, beside or near a river, lying or dwelling on a 
river, iroXts Hdt. 2. 60 ; ireSiov Eur. Bacch. 872 : 01 ir. people who live 
on a river, Id. 8. 34; ir. £aov, opp. to -rroTafuov, Arist. H. A. 9. 46, 2. 

irapairpdo-o-<o, Att. -ttco, Ion. -irpT|o-cro), f. £cu. To do a thing beside 
or beyond the main purpose, Hdt. 5. 45 ; oiire iroXvirpayfiOva/v ovre ir. 
Dio C. 75. 7. II. to help in doing, piTjb'tvds d'AAou irapairpa£av- 

tos Soph. Aj. 261. III. to act unjustly, esp. to exact money ille- 

gally, Plut. Agis 16. 

irapaTrpeo-fJtta, t), a faithless or dishonest ambassage, Dem. 5T5- 2 7- 
We have his speech on the irapairotaPeta (Falsa Legatio) of Aeschines 
with the reply of Aeschines. 

irapairpeo-petju), to execute an embassy faithlessly or dishonestly, Dem. 
401. 4, Aeschin. 40. 31 : — more commonly as Dep. irapairpso-pEvop-ai., 
Plat. Legg. 941 A, Isocr. 375 D ; els rorrov Dem. 740. 17. 

irapairp£cr|36VTT|s, ov, 6, a dishonest ambassador, Schol. Ar. Nub. 691. 

irapdirpio-p-a, aros, to, saw-dust, metaph., irapairpiapaT tiraiv Ar. Ran. 
881. II. a disease in horses' legs, like p.(Xncr)pis, Hippiatr. 

irapairpo06O-p.€Co, to put off beyond the due time, ti Eust. Opusc. 206. 
,10, etc. 

irapairpo0€o-p.Ca, r), a missing the due time, Schol. Luc. Tox. 44. 

Trapairpovocd), to consider beforehand, Hesych. 

irapairpoa-8«x°M' al > Dep. to admit heedlessly, Epict. Diss. I. 20, II. 

irapairpoo-rfoieop-ai, to dissemble; and irapairpoo"iroiT)o-is, 17, Gloss. 

irapaTrpoo-coTfis, iSos, 17, a mask, Eust. 1 281. I. 

irapaTrpox«op.ai, Pass, to throw oneself beside, irapa-rrpoxvOeioa, Si irr/yy 
Nonn. D.48. 599. 

-rrapairpuTavtvio, to maladminister, Walz Rhett. 3. 608. 

Trapd-rrrai.crp.a, to, a mistake, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 2 19 C, where 
Dind. suggests irapairaio p.ara. 

irapaiTTaiu, to stumble by the way, blunder, Plut. 2. 909 A. 

TrapaTrT€pi)Y^ < ' , > l0 fly beside: metaph. to flatter, ap. Phot. 

irapairTuco, to spit out at the side, d<ppbv ir. to foam at the corners of 
the mouth, Philostr. 148 ; ir. tov pLeAiros to drop with honey, Id. 809 : cf. 
irapa/iXvfa : — metaph. to write carelessly, Id. 585, v. Jac. ad Imag. p. 
398. II. like Lat. respuo, to reject scornfully, Philo I. 488, 

Eust. 

irap-airxco, f. \pa>, to fasten beside, tiv'i ti Tzetz. Lye. 309 : to apply, 
t6v voptov ir. Hippolyt. p. 262 Fabr. : — Pass., x*P al Tra.pairTop.iva irXcna 
plied by the hand, Soph. O. C. 717 ; (others take it as contr. form irapa- 
TrtTop.kva, flying). II. Med. to touch in passing or slightly, 

Menand. 'Apprjcp. 3, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

TrapdiTTXop.a, t6, a false step, blunder, Polyb. 9. 10, 6, Longin. 36. 
2. 2. a defeat, Diod. 19. 100. 3. a transgression, Lxx, Ep. 

Galat. 6. 1, etc. 

irapd-n-TUcrts, r), a falling beside, slipping off, A" st - Gen. An. I. 7, 
2. II. a falling from the right way, ir. tov Ka8r)KOVTOs Polyb. 

I 5- 2 3> 5 : absol., = irapdirrcu/io, Id. 16. 20, 5. III. 17 ir. tov 

tottov the situation of a place off the road, Id. 4. 32, 5. IV". 

KaTci tt)v ir. tov SiwypiaTos in the course of . . , Id. II. 17, 3 : — Kara. tt)v 
lirl tovs KcKtovs it. as they were pursuing, Id. 3. 1 15, II. 

irapairuT)p.a, t6, suppuration, Hipp. Mochl. 848 ; vulg. -iroirjpa. 

irapairiiOia, to, Comic word, a sickness which prevented one from being 
victor at the llvOia, Anth. P. 1 1. 1 29 ; cf. irapioStua. 

irapairuio-Kco, impers. suppuration begins, Hipp. 1 1 22 F. 

irapairuXiov, t6, a wicket, C. I. no. 1330. 18: irapairCXis, 17, Heliod. 
8. 12. 

Trapdirvjjos, ov, with sides of boxwood or covered therewith, Cratin. 
Aiovva. II. 

TrapaiTO)p.dJ<o, to cover with a lid, Arist. Juvent. 5. 5. 

irapapa9up.€<o, irapapatvco, irapapc'-yx '. irapap-nTos, v. irapapp-. 

irap-ap9peco, f. t)aca, to be dislocated, dpBpov irapaB 'pijoav Hipp. Art. 
794. II. trans, to dislocate, Plat. Ax. 367 B ; cf. k£ap6p£a>. 

irapdp9pTjp.a, aros, t6, a dislocation, Galen. 

irapdp0pT)o-is, r), dislocation, Plat. Comp. Cimon c. Luc. 2. 

irapapiYoco, v. irapappiybco. 

Trap-api9p.«o, to reckon in, Lat. adnumerare, Tivi ti Philo I. 613: — to 
count up, Xoyovs Plut. 2. 78 F. II. to deceive in counting; and, 

generally, to cheat, Tiva Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 

irapapCirno, poet, for irapappinTcu. 

ndpapos, ov, like iraprjopos, deranged in mind, Theocr. 15. 8. Hesych. 
cites an Ion. form irdpT|pos, as also a Verb irapaper <pXrjva<pa, and a 
Subst. irapTjpia - puupia. 

irap-apird£co, to seize secretly, filch, Anth. P. II. 153; ir. ti (avrcp 
Euseb. 

irapappo.0Op.eo>, to be neglectfid of, tivos Diod. 14. 116. 

irapappaCvcd, to sprinkle besides, Posidon.ap. Ath. 692 D. 

irapappdirTOp.ai, Pass, to be sewn as a fringe along, irepi ti Hdt. 4. 
109, 1 

irapappeyxo), to snore beside or near, ap. Fest. p. 273 Mull. 


1192 


irapappeoa — irapacnro^. 


irapapplco, f. pevcto/mi : aor. eppvqv. pf. (ppvrjua. To flow beside, by 
or past, c. ace, tottov or irapa t6ttov Hdt. 2. 150., 6. 20, etc.; absol., 
Hipp. Aer. 283. II. n. tiv'l, to fall out beside, ti t'l fioi to^ov. . 

iraptppirqice Soph. Phil. 653 ; orm fit) irapappvdrj [77 X' C " J/ ] whom it did 
not slip off, Xen. An. 4. 4, II : — to drop away, drop or slip from one's 
memory, irapappu ri rivi Plat. Legg. 781 A ; c. ace, iroWcL irapcppvrjKev 
■fjixas Clem. Al. 324 ; absol., ei ti irapappvlv XdOy Luc. adv. Hes. 
5. 2. of persons, 7r. toiv cppevuiv to slip away from one's senses, 

Eupol. Incert. I. 6, v. sub kKirXew. — also to be careless of, irapappvyvai 
tt)s aXrjOeias Clem. Al. 288, cf. Ep. Hebr. 2. 1. III. to slip in 

by the side, Arist. Part. An. 3. 3, 6 : to slip in unawares or by stealth, Xuyoi 
ipevStTs irapeppvrjKaai npbs 77/jas Dem. 1 70. 25, cf. Plut. 2. 969 E. 

Trapappif|-yvup.i. or -u<o (Plut. Fab. 19) : f. prj£ co : to brealt at the side, 
esp. to break a line of battle, Thuc. 4. 96 ; and in Pass, to be broken, Id. 
5. 73-' 6- 7° 5 lr - "rtixos to make a breach in it, Polyaen. 2. 27, Arr. An. 2. 
22., 4. 26. II. in Pass., with pf. 2 irapeppwya, to break or burst 

at the side, irapippcoyev ttooos cpxiip Soph. Phil. 824 ; x iTalv ' tov fapappa- 
yevTos At. Ran. 41 2; to, ■napippaiyora tjJs opeivijs broken ground, 
ravines, Plut. Alex. 17 ; to irapeppwybs rod o-TparevfiaTos Arr. An. 2. II : 
— (pcuvTj irapeppayvta broken (by passion), Theophr. Char. 6 ; so rpaxv- 
vbjxivov T?j (pwvrj Kal irapapp-nyvv pievov Plut. T. Gracch. 2. 

irapapp-r|£i.s, 77, a breaking of a line of battle, Arr. An. 2. II. 

irapdppT|cn.s, ?), an incorrect expression, Plut. 2. 994 D. 

-rrapappT)Tos, 77, ov, (pnTos) of persons, that may be moved by words, it. 
itrUaaiv II. 9. 526. 2. prayed to, worshipped, Eccl. II. 

of words, persuasive, TrapapprjToTcn mOtoOai II. 13. 726. 

irapappiYO<">, to freeze beside or near, tiv'l Anth. P. 5.43. 

Trapappim£co, to force aside from, twos Greg. Naz. : — Pass, to swing to 
and fro, Joseph. Genes. 

irapappiTfTco and -irrtaj, to throw beside : metaph. to run the risk of 
doing a thing (cf. avappiirrat 11), c. part., it. \afi0dvaiv dvdSn Soph. O. T. 
1493- 2. c. ace. rei, to hazard, kpnroXas XeirTaTs km poiralaiv Id. 

Fr. 499 ; 7T. 0-tb/M.Ta Ktvdvva> to expose them . . , Diod. 13. 79. II. 

to throw aside, Anth. P. 6. 74., 9. 174 : to reject, scorn, lb. 9. 
44 1 - HI- to add, tiv'l ti Schol. Pind. P. I. 1 : to admit, tlvcl 

(is ti Lxx. (Cf. dvapp'mTw, Trapa0aXXop.aL.) 

irapappoT), or irapdppoia, 77, an overflowing, tov "IctTpov Byz. : an 
effusion, Poll. 4. 203. 

Trapappoijcop-ai., Pass, to whizz past, Joseph. B.J. 5. 2, 2. 

ira.pdppu9p.os, ov, out of time (pv$p.6s), corrupt in Ar. Thesm. 121 (ubi 
■napa.pv9p.os) : of the pulse, somewhat irregular, Galen. II. in 

time or measure, Orph. H. 30. 3. 

1rapa.ppui0-K0p.ai, Dep. to run in or among, Eust. 1074. 4. 

irapdppupa, aros, to, anything drawn along the side for shelter : 1. 

a leathern or hair curtain, stretched along the sides of ships to protect 
the men (cf. p'ap), Xen. Hell. I. 6, 19, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C (as Casaub. 
for trapaTprumTa), Exod. 25. 11 (Cod. Vat.); also called vapaPXripaTa, 
like the Lat. cilicia, storeae, plutei ; — also irapappvoeis yeius Aesch. Supp. 
715; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 881. 2. irapappvyta iroSos a covering 

for the foot, Soph. Fr. 475. 

irapappuTroio, to mark with the -napdirXao pia, Hesych. 

irapdppuo-is, 77, v. sub napappvpa. 

Trap-api-do, Ion. -km, to hang alongside, to or upon, Ael. N. A. I. 2 ; 
£i<pidtov iic ttjs opocprjs Plut. 2. 844 E : — Pass., paxaipa irap-qpTrjTai Id. 
Anton. 4 ; but also TraprjpTTJaeai jj.axa.tpav to have it hung by one's side, 
Ael. N. A. 5. 3, Hdn., etc., tt. mjpav Luc. Peregr. 15. II. Hdt. 

uses the Ion. Med. napapTeoftai either, 1. in trans, sense, to jit out 

for oneself, equip, get ready, cTpaTir/v, etc., like TrapapTifyuaL and Trapap- 
Ti/tu 7. 20, 142, etc.; so it. tcLs vias ws Is ttXoov Arr. Ind. 27. 2. 

in pass, sense, to get ready, hold oneself in readiness, it. is a\e£rj<r6fxevoi, 
it. us h iroXepov 8. 108., 9. 29. 

TrapdpTnp.a, to, anything hanging at the side, a periapt, amulet, Luc. 
Pnilops. 8 : an appendix, Eccl.— V. sub trapappvpux. 

TrapapxC^opai, Med to prepare beside, Hesych. ; cf. -napapTioj. 

irapaprup-a, aTos, to, a seasoning, condiment, Philo I. 441, 679. 

irapapTuo-is, teas, 77, a preparing, procuring, 0eXwv M. Anton. (?) ap. 
60 etc I01 E " II- a seasonin S' and so = foreg., Philo 1. 389, 

•rrapap-ruc, of food, to season by additions, Philo 2. 477, etc. II. 

Med. to get ready, Plut. Lucull. 7 (vulg. TtapapTtca^vot). 

irapdpu9p.os, irapdpuaa, irapapuiroco, v.napapp-. 

thTt^rHdr; 6' \ Tt\ ^ ^^ *""*!' «■?*** 
An 1 ■ 4 n " ' TeTTa P es ""■ r V 3 "Sou Xen. 

t n ,'„v.';..T, 'u' 1. 11 , . ln Soph. Fr. 1 2 7, = 0-07708773 or cra77dj'577S ; 
to which Hesych. alludes in the corrupt gl. LoaaayyZyc. 

irapao-aW, to shake to the foundations, to sap, V 6povs TraXatovs Philo 
WalzRn^rV^ V ' *' ^ ^° D (Gaisf. TraWa,) ; t^ «PX^ 
Optc I9 23 4 7 ' *■ ^ S ^^ t0 be sha ^ W • • . Eust. 


iTapao-apdeo, to «»«/. Jes/rfe or a« /Je s /^ Hesych 
irapacrdTTa>, to stuff in beside, ti irapd t ( Hdt. 6. 1 


2 5- 


irapdo-ei-ov, to, the topsail, Lat. supparum, Luc. Navig. 5, Callix. ap, 
Ath. 206 (ubi male irapaoeipov) ; cf. tmeeiwv. 

irapdo-eipos, ov, (aeipd) tied or fastened alongside, it. ittttos a horse 
harnessed alongside of the regular pair, an outrigger, = aeipacpopos, Poll. 
1. 141, Themist, p. 60. 12 : — metaph. a yoke-fellow, true associate, Eur. 
Or. 1017. II. generally, at the side, Xen. Cyn. 5. 23 (as 

Schneid. for Tra.pa.o'Tjpos), Ael. N. A. 15. 10 : — Ta Trapaffapa, sometimes 
wrongly written napaavpa, the hollows on each side of the tongue, Poll. 2. 
107 ; in Hesych. irepiatipta : — Suo vXtvpal n. the two lowest of the true 
ribs, Poll. 2. 182. 

-rrapdo-Eio-p.a, t6, a swinging of the arms in running, Hipp. 363. fin. 

irapao-eio), to shake at the side, to.s x^P as to swing one's arms beside 
one, oi Oeovres Bclttov Oiovat irapaaeiovTts tcLs x^p as Arist. Incess. An. 
3. 4 ; then without x^P as < <f^vyeiv napaadaas, like demissis vianibus 
fugere in Plaut., i. e. celerrime, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 15, Theophr. Char. 4, 
ubi v. Casaub. ; cf. -napaaeto-pa. 

irapao-£0-i(oirnp.«va>s, Adv. pf. pass, silently, Origen. 

irapao-€crupu,€'vcos, Adv. pf. pass, mockingly, Philo 2. 599. 

irapacrsuto, to drive past, aor. napkaozva Hesych. — Pass, to rush past, 
irapeaovpievoi Q^ Sm. 2. 214., 8.44. 

irapao-i]U,aivop.ai, Med. to seal for oneself, to affix a seal beside another, 
toL a«ST)p.a<yp.tva Trapao"npcqvao~6a) let him counterseal what is already 
sealed, Plat. Legg. 954 B, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 313 : to put one's seal on, 
seal up, to. oiK-qpma Dem. 1039. II ; (and in Pass., to. irapaoeoTjpa- 
cpiva t£)V obc7]p.a.Taiv Id. 1046. fin.) ; irapaa-qp.-qvaaBai. . . tcLs SiaSr/itas, of 
the executors, to put their seal on the will of the deceased, Id.' 837. 

13. 2. to note for oneself, mark in passing (cf. irapaarj pios 11), 
S6^as Arist. Top. 1. 14, 6, cf. Id. Rhet. 2. 22, 17, Polyb. 16. 22, 
I. 3. to note or conclude from a thing, ti '4k tivos Polyb. 3. 90, 

14. II. to mark falsely, forge, apyvpwv iTapaa(a-np.aap.tvov 
Poll. 3. 86; dvopxx it., of an incorrect expression, Thom. M. p. 54I. — 
The Act. is not found till the time of Basil. 

irapacnr)p.avT60v, verb. Adj. one must note, Eust. 1451. fin. 

Trapao-rip.avTi.Kds. 77, ov, marking by symbols : 77 #77- (sc. Texyi) musical 
notation, Aristox. Harm. p. 39. 

irapao-r|p.ctcaa, fj, = TrapacTT]p:dojais, Ptolem. II. mark, dis- 

tinction, Polyb. 23. 18, I. 

TrapacrT|p.eIov, to, a counterfeit seal. Plat. Com. Mer. I. 

Trapao-T|p.ei.6a), to mark by marginal notes, Schol. II. 10. 398 ; in med., 
Eust. 419. 6 : generally, to note, observe, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 69. — Med. to 
indicate, designate, Galen. 7. 467. 

Trapao-T||j,ei(i)0-is, 77, a marginal note, Ptolem., Eust. 1512. 3 : — of time, 
a date. Vales, ad Socr. H. E. 1. 13 : — a marginal summary, v. Du- 
cang. II. a lawyer's brief, Byz. III. the registering 

a debtor as liable, Bockh C. I. no. 356. 

-rrapao-T|p.eicoTeov, verb. Adj. one must note, Clem. Al. 141, etc. 

TrapdoT)p.ov, to, a mark of distinction, the ensign of a ship, Lat. insigne, 
Plut. 2. 162 A; of a city, lb. 399 F; the badge of a soldier, Id. Coriol. 
20; tcI ttjs r/yepovias w. Id. Anton. 33, Ath. 514 A; \v tw 77. tov 
ax<]f-aTos by the significance of his gesture, App. Civ. I. 16; cf. Stanl. 
Aesch. Theb. 214 : — hence_7?g - s are called 7T. twv 'AOnvwv, Alex. Kvfiepv. 
2 ; Td tov trevSovs it. mourning, Plut. 2. 118 B. — Cf. im<jr)p.ov. 2. 

a password, Lat. tessera, lb. 598 B. — Neut. from 

Trapdcrr|p.os, ov, (a7Jfia) marked amiss or falsely, falsely struck, counter- 
feit, spurious, of money, Dem. 766. 6, Poll. 3. 86, Plut. 2. 65 A: — hence 
of men, Ar. Ach. 518; cf. irapaKottTca ; so 7r. 5o£a Eur. Hipp. 1 1 14, ubi 
v. Valck.; 7T. prjTOjp Dem. 307. 26; Svvapus TT.a'ivqi power falsely stamped 
with praise, i. e. praised by a wrong standard, Aesch. Ag. 780, ubi v. 
Blomf. 2. often of words and phrases, false, incorrect, counterfeit, 

Anth. P. II. 144, etc. 3. marked, noted, Plut. 2. Ioio D : marked, 

notorious, conspicuous, tiv'l for a thing, lb. 823 B, etc. ; it. trnTrfitvoiv 
ti remarked as studying it, Plut. Brut. 2. II. Adv. with false 

accent, E. M. 191. 34. 2. with an epithet, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3. 

On the word, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 684. 

irapaCTvydo), to pass by in silence, Strabo 553. 

irapao-iTeiov (vulg. -iov), t6, the meeting place of the priests called 
■napdanoi, Crates Gramm. ap. Ath. 235 D, Poll. 6. 35. 

irapacriT€uo), = sq. to live beside, tiv'l Eccl. 

Trapao-iTeco, to eat beside or in the house of another, board or lodge with, 
tlv'l Plat. Lach. 179 C : — to live at another's table, and play the parasite 
or load-eater, Axionic. Xa\«. I, Diphil. ITapao". 4, Luc. Paras. 4, etc.; tt. 
aXXoTpiav ayaBSiv to hunger after . . , Epist. Socr. I : — in Pass., Eust. 
Opusc. 310. II. II. to be honoured with a seat at the public 

table, Plut. Solon 24 : properly of the Priests named irapdaiTOi (cf. sq.), 
tt. iv Tm AtjXlcv ap. Ath. 234 F. 

Trapao-tTia, 77, base flattery, Jo. Chrys. 

Trapao-iTucds, 77, 6v, of a TrapaaiTos : 77 -k-t) (sc. Tixyrj), the trade of a 
irapcuriTOS, toad-eating, Luc. Paras. 4, Ath. 240 B ; cf. sq. 

Trapdo-iTOs, d, one who eats beside or at the table of another, one who 
lives at another's expense, and repays him with flattery and buffoonery, a 
parasite, toad-eater, first in Arar. 'Tpicv. r, etc. ; name of plays by Antiph., 


irafiaffloa-Traai — 

Alex., and Diphil., v. Ath. 235-240 ; and Luc. wrote irepl Ylapao'nov : 
— c. gen., Kevfjs tt. Tpcnrifys Anth. P. II. 346: — metaph., l^Ovs rjv tt. 
(v. oif/ov), Luc. Lexiph. 6. — Orig. there was no bad sense in the word, 
which was the name of a class of priests who probably had their 
meals in common, Ath. 234 sq.; cf. Bgk. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 1022, 
Clitodem. Fr. II, and v. -napaaiTew fin. 

irapao-iuirdci), to pass over in silence, omit mentioning, ti and rrepi nvos 
Polyb. 2. 13, 7., 20. II, I, etc.; Kara rb aeaiwrrr/pievov (v. sq.), Clem. 
Al. 144. 2. to stand by in silence, of the chorus, Hesych. s. v. 

SiavXiov. 

Trapao-icuTrrjo-is, 77, a passing over in silence, a rhetor, figure by which 
a thing is made more noted by being passed over, Clem. Al. 609, cf. 
Quintil. 9. 3, 99. 

irapacrKaipu, to bound beside or near, Nonn. D. 36. 172. 

Trapao-Ktirao-pa, aros, to, a side-covering, Poll. 7. 208. 

irapao-K€Trco, to cover at the side, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 29. 

irapao-KEud£(o, f. daw: Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass. irapaaKevdSaTo Hdt. 3. 150, 
etc. To get ready, prepare, deiirvov Hdt. 9. 82, etc. ; crpaTeiav Thuc. 

4. 74; o96via Ar. Ach. 1 1 76; 7rA.ofa Lysias 132. 13; lir-neas, o-rrXa, vavs, 
Xen. Ages. I. 24, etc. : to hold ready, rrjv Bvpav Lys. 94. 7 : — KaTaaKev- 
djjcu is properly to fit out and prepare what one has, Trapaatctvafa to pro- 
vide and prepare what one has not ; cf. irapaoKevq 11. 2. to procure, 
provide, contrive, 66.vo.t6v tivi Antipho 1 14, 26 ; Trj vrjl dlvov Kal dX<pna 
Thuc. 3. 49, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D, etc.; ir. opyds tivi Kara twos Lys. 
94. 23. 3. to make or render so and so, with a Part, or Adj., tt. Tivd 
tZ exovra, tt. Tivd on [HXtiotov Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 18., 5. 2, 19 : c. inf., ir. 
tovs Oeoiis iXews elvai Plat. Legg. 803 E ; jr. Tivd ws pir) -rtoieiv to accus- 
tom him not to do, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 19, Eq. 2.3; ir. tov P'iwv aiiTw pirj- 
Sev Seiadai Id. Rep. 405 C : — so n. ottws ws 0eXTio~Tai eaovTai al if/vxai 
Plat. Gorg. 503 A, cf. 510 F, Apol. 39 D ; tt. tivos yvwp.i)v, ws 'neov eh) 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 21. 4. to prepare, adapt for a purpose, ttjv T77S 
yvvaiKos [<pvaiv] e-rrl to" evSov ipya Xen. Oec. 7. 22; v. e. sub 
fin. 5. absol. to make one's friend, Dem. 501. 21 ; cf. 
infra B. 2. 

B. Med. and Pass. : I. in proper sense of Med., to get 

ready or prepare for oneself, otrXa Is yecpvpav Hdt. 7. 25 ; tt. tcL -rroXeptia, 
vavTiKov, etc., Thuc. I. 18., 2. 80, etc.; ittarbv vewv ew'nrXovv T7) IleAo- 
■novvT\aco ir. Id. 2. 56 ; towv TraXaiffTrjv vvv ir. err' avTos auTip Aesch. Pr. 
920; tov yap tov irpaTTeiv xpovov els to TrapaoKev6.^eo9ai dvaXiOKopiev 
in preparation, Dem. 50. 25. 2. in Oratt. to procure persons as 

witnesses, partisans, etc., so as to obtain a verdict by fraud or force (cf. 
■napaaKevi) 1. 3), 77. dvTiboaiv iiri Tiva Dem. 840. 27; tt. avKoipdvTas 
Andoc. 14. 17 ; ptjropas, ipevSeis Xoyovs, pidprvpas, etc., Isae. 36. 2., 37. 

5, Dem. 852. fin., etc.; ir. Tivds to bring them over to one's party, id. 
1092. 13 : — and absol. to form a party, intrigue, Isae. 79. 7, Dem. 231. 
14., 813. 20: — so in Act., Xen. Hell. 1. 5, II, Isae. 69. I : irapaaKevd- 
(eiv Ttvl StKaOTTjptov to pack a jury to try him, Lys. 130. 41, cf. irapa- 
KeXevaTos. II. in Med. also absol., to prepare oneself, make 
preparations, TrapaaKevaaapievw Thuc. 2. 80 ; Trapea Kevdaavro ws troXiop- 
trnaopievoi Hdt. 5. 34; TrapaffKevaadpievos /xeydXws Id. 9. 15 ; Trapaoicev- 
daaaBai wars aftvvaaOai Xen. An. 7. 3, 35 : — in the pres. and impf., it 
may be regarded either as Pass, or Med., ir. es ti Hdt. 9. 96, 99 : 7r. wp6s 
Tt Thuc. 3. 69, Xen., etc.; ir. o-TpaTeveaBat Hdt. I. 71, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
353, Ar. Av. 227, etc. ; often foil, by ws with part, fut., 7r. 61s vavpiaxr)- 
aovTts (expressed just above by ws ewl vavpiaxiav) Thuc. 4. 13; ir. ws 
lA.au/ Hdt. 2. 162, cf. 9. 122; ws -npoo-paXovvTCS Thuc. 4. 8; with the 
part. fut. without ws, tt. uis eTrtQriadpievoi Id. 5. 8, cf. 6. 54 ; so also ir. ws 
pdxqs eaop.evns Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf. Cyr. 3. 2, 8 ; also tt. ottws iajia- 
Xovaiv is T^f MaKedoviav Thuc. 2. 99, cf. Plat. Theaet. 183 D, Apol. 
39 B : — in pf. TrapeaKevaffpiai, to be ready, be prepared , Kapra ev irape- 
<SKevaap.evos Hdt. 3. 150; ev TrapeoKevaa pievoi Kal to\s ipvxas Kal rd 
cwfiaTa Xen. Oec. 5. 13 ; es tt)!' -rroXiopKi-qv TrapeaKevddaTO Hdt. 3. 150, 
etc. ; TrapeatcevafiaTO ws d-rroXeopievoi id. 7. 218 ; reefs ipvxais Trapeaiitva- 
epievovs ws x^pas £vpipii£ovTas Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; foil, by wore c. inf., 
TTapeo-Kevaa/itd' ware KaTOavetv Eur. H. F. 1 241 ; Trapeatcevaodai ws 
tKavol efoai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 13 ; with inf. only, Spdv ■napiOKivo.apt.ivos 
Aesch. Theb. 440, cf. Ag. 1422, Eur. Heracl. 691, Ar. Nub. 607, Thuc, 
etc. III. TrapeoKevaaBai rt to be prepared or provided with a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 365 B; TrapecrK. XapLirpbv lpLa.Ti.ov Theophr. Char. 
21. IV. in Pass., of things, to be got ready, prepared, ws napt- 
(TKtvaoTO when preparations had been made, Thuc. 4. 67 ; and so ira/>e- 
c/cevaBaTo tois "EXXtjo-i Hdt. 9. 100, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 25. 

irapao-Keiiacns, r), = TsapaaKwri, Diod. Excerpt. 49 1. 7. 

Trapao-Keuao-p-a, t6, anything prepared, apparatus, Xen. Oec. II. 19. 

irapacrKSvao-Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be prepared, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 
445- 34- EL neut. one must prepare, ti Plat. Gorg. 480 E, 

etc. 2. (from Pass.) one must prepare oneself, be ready, p.fj SeiaOai 

lb. 507 D ; tt. ottws. . , Xen. Hipparch. I. 7. 

Trapao-K«va<rrf|s, ov, 6, a provider, tivos Plat. Gorg. 518 C, etc. 

Trapao-KtvatrriKos, 77, ov, skilled in providing, tiv6s Xen. Mem. 3.1,6; 


irapaitirovSeio?. 1193 

ap. Stob. 1. 101. 2. 2. absol. preparatory, Galen. : to 17. the sig?ial 

for making ready (to march), Dio C. 47. 43. 

TrapcurKevaoTos, 17, ov, that can be prepared, to be prepared, provided, 
procured, Plat. Prot. 319 B, 324 C. 

TrapacrKsv-rj, r), preparation, Hdt. 7. 18, etc.; tt. Seinvov Id. 9. 82 ; 
TTapaaKWTjV a'nov npoayyeXXav to order corn to be prepared, Id. 3. 25, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 369 E, etc.; ir. vewv Ar. Ach. 190; to vavrixov iv tt. i)v 
Thuc. 2. 80 ; T^oav ev ir. iroXept.ov were engaged in preparing for it (cf. 
KaTacTKevt), Id. 8. 14: — preparation, practice, as of a speaker preparing 
his speech, Isocr. 43 C, Lys. 127. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6 ; v. em ti Plat. 
Gorg. 513 D : — etc TrapatTKevTJs of set purpose, by arrangement, Lat. ex 
instituto, Antipho 143. 33, Lys. 189. 34; piaxv iyeveTO etc tt. a pitched 
battle, Thuc. 5. 56 ; so airb Trapaanevrfs Id. 1. 133; diro ir. oiSepuds 
Antipho 132. 5 ; cV 6Xiyr]S TrapaOKevijs at short notice, off-hand, Thuc. 
4. 8. 2. a plan, method, 5v elvai to.s tt. eirl to BepaTrevetv Plat. 

Gorg. 513 D, cf. 510 E ; — so prob., Xevufjv xpoidv es irapaaicev^v £X eis 
for a device, for the furtherance of your object, i. e. to seduce, in Eur. 
Bacch. 457, v. Herm. ad 1.; Elmsl. takes it = l« TiapaaKevrjs, not so 
well. 3. a plot, intrigue, cabal, for the purpose of gaining a ver- 

dict or to carry a measure, Cratin. Tivriv. 4, Antipho 138. 37, Andoc. I. 
I, Dem., etc.; cf. Ttapaaicevafa B. 1. 2, and ira/xzTafis. II. that 

which is prepared, equipage, Lat. apparatus, ttXovtov Te nal traaa 7) 
TotavTr; tt. Plat. Rep. 495 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 14. 2. often in 

military sense (v. supra 1. 1), an armament, Andoc. 14. 28, Thuc. 5. 7., 
6. 31, Xen. ; ittttoi Kal o-rrXa Kal r) aXXri tt. Thuc. 2. 100 ; yiyveoOat tols 
TrapatTKevds eiro'njo-a I got the armaments ready for service, Dem. 260. 
19. 3. generally, power, means, Thuc. I. I : means of defence, 

Epict. Diss. I. 2, 30, cf. 2. 19, 30, Plut. 2. 961 C. — On its difference, in 
this sense, from KaTaiKevt), v. Arnold Thuc. I. 10., 8. 5., and cf. irapa- 
ffKevdfa I. I. III. among the Jews, the day of Preparation, 

before the sabbath of the Passover, N. T. IV. iruptTon' tt. their 

approach, Diosc. 5. 29. 

Trapao-KT|vda) or -tco, to pitch one's tent beside or near, Tivi Xen. An. 3. 
I, 28, in aor. TrapeaKrjvrjaayiev (v. 1. -waapiev). 

Trapao-KT|vi.a, Ta, in Dem. 520. 18, the side-entrances to the stage 
(o-Ktjvf)), the side-scenes, Meineke Com. Gr. 4. p. 722-7261 cf. vdpo- 
dos 11. 

irapaorKrjvdu, {o~Kr]vri) = TTapatTKrjvdci} (q. v.), Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 8 (v. 1. fie9' 
uivnep eCKrjVov) : — hence to be near, Tivi Plut. 2. 51 E, 735 D. II. 

(pdpos Trap, to throw a wide garment like a tent over one, (which he calls 
KaTaoK-fjvwpia in Cho.999), Aesch. Eum. 634 ; Herm. TrepeoK-qvwae, Dor. 
for irepieoK-. 

Trapao-Kif|Tr'ra), to fall beside, of lightning, ets ti Luc. Tim. 10. 

Trapao-KipTda), to leap beside or near, of animals, Ael. N. A. 13. 2: 
ir. trapa Tiva to leap upon. . , Plut. Mar. 38. 

Trapao-KOTrtto, to look beside, ?niss the meaning of, c. gen., rj Kapr' opov 
TrapeoKOTreis xprjapuuv (opov Dind. for ap' av), Aesch. Ag. 1252. 2. 

to give a sidelong glance at, Tivd Plat. Symp. 221 B. 

irapao-KOToo), to wrap in darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

TrapacrKu9pG>'ird£c!>, to look somewhat stern, Nicet. Ann. 103 D. 

-rrapao-KvXeija), to despoil besides, Athanas. 

irapao-KcbiTToj, to jeer indirectly, h. Horn. Cer. 203 ; tt. ti eis Tiva Plut. 
Cic. 38, cf. Demetr. 28, etc. 

Trapao-p.-qX'"), to rub gently, Hippiatr. 

Trapao-oP«o, to scare away birds, Arist. Mirab. tl8. 2 (al. Kara- 
co/3-). II. intr. to stalk haughtily past, Plut. Cato Ma. 24. 

Trapacro<j>i£op.ai, Dep. to apply art at the wrong place, tt. irovripSis 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F; tt. tov laTp&v to wish to be wiser than the 
physician, Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 12; ir. Tt Tais 36£ais Agatharch. de Rubr. 
M. p. 36. 

Trapao-6cj)io-p.a, to, an additional invention, Phryn. in A. B. 59. 

irap-ao-Trcupw, to pant beside, Greg. Naz. 

Trapao-irds, dSos, 6, 77, a shoot torn off and planted, Theophr. H. P. 2. 
I, I., 2. 2, 4. 

•n-apao-Trao-is, 77, a wresting aside, Porphyr. de Abst. I. 10. 

Trapao-tracrpos, 6, a wrenching aside, Plut. 2. 906 F. 

irapao-ircuo, f. daw [a], to draw forcibly aside, wrest aside, Soph. EI. 
732; to TTapaaiTWfjievov = Trapao-irds, Theophr. H. P. 2.1,3: metaph., 
tt. Ttfd yvw^TjS npbs Piav Soph. O. C. 1 185; tt. <ppevas errl XwPy Id. 
Ant. 792 : — Med. to draw off or away from a thing, ti tivos Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 241 C ; vapaatrdaQai Tivd tivos to detach him from another's side 
to one's own, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 33, cf. Dem. 10. 6. 

Tra.pao-7mpdop.a1, Pass, to lie coiled beside, t<2 fipefei Apollod. 3. 14, 6. 

irapao-rreipco, to sow beside, Theophr. C.P. 3. 10, 3 : to scatter beside, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A : — in Pass., of places, to lie scattered, Strabo 829. 

Trap-ao-rrijto, to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight beside, stand by an- 
other, Eur. Ion 1528, Phoen. 1435, Dion. H. 3. 19 :— metaph., [><5fa] 
TrapaCTrifavT epiois Qpaxiooi Eur. H. F. 1099. 

Trap-ao-mo-TT|s, ov, 0, a shield-bearer, or rather a companion in arms, 
Eur. El. 886, Phoen. 1165, Cycl. 6. 


ir. t)Sovt)s, Xvirns causing it, Theophr. Char. 5 and 19 ; vdaou Alcmae. Trapao-rr6v8€vos, ov, al or for a libation, ilpivoi Philo 2. 484 


1194 Trapao-TTOvdew 

TrapacrirovSew, to be irapaairovdos, to act contrary to an alliance or 
compact, break a treaty, Dem. 85.22., 248. 20; e'is Tiva Dion. H. 2. 
98. II. trans., 1. it. riva to break faitb with one, 

Polyb. I. 7, 8, Plut. Sull. 3 : — Pass, to suffer by a breach of faith, Polyb. 
3. 15, 7, etc. 2. it. mffrets, Se£ias to violate pledges, etc., Dion. H. 

6. 30., 7. 46. 
irapacnrovSTina, t6, a breach of faith, Polyb. 2. 58, 4, etc. 
-rrapacrirovSirjo-is, 77, a breaking of faith, Polyb. 2. 7, 5, etc. 
Trapacrirov8T]Tif|S, ov, o, = sq., Eust. 1400. 39. 

irapdo-rrovSos, ov, {ctttovSt]) contrary to a compact or treaty, of actions, 
Thuc. 4. 23; firjSZv irapaoTrovoov iroieiv or naOuv Xen. Hell. 2.4, 30, 
Ages. 3. 5 ; ir. t< irpoaTCLTTeiv Isocr. 305 B. 2. of persons, a breaker 

of treaties, forsworn, Lys. 1 2 7. 4, Joseph. A. J. 10. 8, 2. 
Trapao-rropd, 77, a sowing beside, sprinkling on, Sext. Emp. P. 1 . 46. 
-irap-ao-crov, Adv. , = TTapavTiica, immediately, at once, Ap. Rh. I. 383., 
2. 961, etc. 
irapaaraSiov, to, Dim. of TrapaffTds, Hero in Math. Vett. 270. 
irapacrTaSov, Adv. (rrapioTT) pa) stepping beside, going up to, II. 15. 22, 
Od. 10. 173, 547. II. standing beside, at the side, Theogn. 473, 

Aesch. Cho. 983 ; tt. eyyvs Theocr. 25. 103. 
irapaardjio, to drop upon, Hipp. 624. 9., 631. 27, Diod. 2. 4. 
irapaoTTaOpiSss, a '» tbe parts of the door next the posts, Hesych. 
irapaoras, 6.00s, 77, (jiapiaTafiai) properly, anything that stands beside : 
hence in plur. irapaardSes, doorposts, pilasters, Cratin. Aiovvo. 9, cf. 
Poll. I. 76., 10. 25, Hesych.; whence al wapaOTaSes signify the entrance 
of a temple or other building, Eur. Phoen. 415, I. T. 1159, Xen. Hier. 
II. 2 ; so in sing., a hall, vestibule, Eur. Androm. II 21. 
irapa(TTAc7ip.os, rj, ov, presenting oneself for trial, Byz. 
irapacrTacris, ecus, 77, I. {■napiaTij/ii) a putting aside or away, 

banishing, relegatio, tt. em to. ttjs \dipas eaxara Plat. Legg. 855 C ; 
a-nohrjpvriTiicas iroieicrOai rets it. ovtwv, i. e. to ostracize them, Arist. Pol. 
5.8, 12; ■napaaraais <pvyq Kai to cpvyaSevetv irapamrjoaaOai Har- 
pocr. 2. a setting out things for sale, retail-trade, Arist. Pol. I. 

II, 3. 3. metaph. a placing before one, representation, explanation, 

proof, Epict. Diss. 2. 19, I, Hesych. II. (irapioTapaL) intr. a 

being beside : 1. a position or post near another, as, near a king, 

Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 : — also pomp of appearance, magnificence, I Maccab. 15. 
32 ; of the Emperor and his suite, Byz. : — also appearance in court, Pan- 
dect. 2. that which is present to the soul, = to tij faxy irapitjTa- 
pievov, a judgment, thought, Polyb. 5. 9, 6. b. presence of mind, 
self-possession, courage, Id. 3. 63, 14; pLeTci irapaOTaaems Id. 16. 33, 2, 
cf. Plut. 2. 589 A. c. fury, desperation, to Xvttovv rjyay' Is tt. An- 
tiph. 'Hviox- I, cf. Polyb. 8. 23, 4., 9. 40, 4; pteTd TrapaOTdoecos Id. 10. 
5, 4 ; 77 tt. ttjs Ziavoias, mentis commotio, Id. 3. 84, 9. d. gene- 
rally, condition, disposition (XijpLa ace. to Hdn. 470), tpvxrjs Trovrjpas Svo- 
<re)3r)s tt. Menand. Incert. 12; tt. tyvxrjs ^pos eXevQepiav Diod. Excerpt. 
629. 19. III. as Att. law-term, a small money deposit on 
entering certain public suits, prob. as a fee to the court, Andoc. 16. 5, 
Isae. 42. 31 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140. 11, Bockh P. E. 2. 69 sq. 

■jrapao-TaTcov, verb. Adj. one must set beside, tlv'l ti Hippiatr. II. 

one must explain, Philo 2. 19, Clem. Al. 699. 

irapao-TaT€o>, f. t)ooi, to stand by or near, absol., Aesch. Ag. 877 ; (po- 
lios avO' vttvov tt. lb. 14 ; tt. tiv'i Id. Theb. 669 ; Tivl neXas or ttXtjo'iov 
Soph. O. T. 400, Eur. Phoen. 160. 2. to stand by, succour, tivl 

Soph. El. 917, etc. ; iv yiois tt. [tivl] Aesch. Ag. 1079. 

Trapao-Tcvrns, ov, o, (TrapiaTapiai) one who stands by or near, (ppovpol 
ual tt. rrvXuiv Eur. Rhes. 506 : — absol. one's comrade on the flank (as 
TrpoOTaTT]S is one's front-rank-man, imaTaT-qs one's rear-rank-man), 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 59., 8. 1, 10; Trap-nyyeiXei tois eiTioTaTais peTafiaiveiv 
els TTapaOTaTTjv Polyaen. 2. 10, 4, ubi v. Casaub. : — then, generally, a 
comrade, Hdt. 6. 107, 117, Pind. N. 3. 62, Aesch. Pers. 956, etc.; the 
ephebi were bound by oath 7177 eyKaTaXe'nreiv tov TrapaoraTTjv Poll. 8. 
105, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 5, Lycurg. 157. 28; — of a horse, it. Iv 
pa.xa.is Babr. 76. 3 :— hence an assistant, supporter, S'lktjs Eur. Beller. 6 ; 
of the gods, tt. ayadovs teal avfipiaxovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 21, cf. Poeta ap. 
Ael. V.H. I. 30. 2. one's right or left-hand-man in a chorus when 

drawn up in order, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 6, Metaph. 4. II, 4. 3. the 

ministers of the Eleven at Athens, A. B. 296, Phot., E. M. 4. oj 

irapo.o-Ta.Tai, the testicles, Plat. Com. *a. 2. 13, Hipp. 278. 36, Ath. 395 
r, etc. 5. in a ship, two pieces of wood to stay the mast, Bockh's 

Urk. ii. d. Att. Seewesen p. 126. G.^irapacfTas, Cato in Isid. 

Etymol. 19. 2, 11, Vitruv. 10. 15 ; and as fem., Vitruv. 5. 1 (but with 
v. 1. parastaticae). 

Trapao-TaTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for standing by : — Adv. -kws, Phot., 
S u 'd- 2. able to put before one, fit for giving a notion of, presen- 

tative, <piXav6pam'ias Euseb, H. E. 3. 7 ; dA.7?0oDs Sext. Emp. ffl. 8. 249 : 
—absol. making manifest, lb. 202, etc. 3. able to exhort or rouse, 

c. gen., aycovias Polyb. 3. 43, 8 ; 6pu.fjs Plut. Lye. 2t ; v. irpSs ti cited 
from Sext. Emp. II. having presence of mind, collected, cou- 

rageous, Polyb. 16. 5, 7 :— Adv. -«&, Id. 16. 28, 8, Diod., etc. 2. 

desperate, furious, Polyb. 1. 67, 6, etc.; n. r ds Siavoias Id. 18. 29, 


— Trapa<rvp<a. 

10. III. of or like a napaoTas: parastatica = irapaoTas, Plin. 

33. 15, cf. Vitruv. 5. 1. 

Trapao-TaTis, tSos, fem. from irapaaTaT-qs, Soph. Tr. 889 : a helper, as- 
sistant, Id. O. C. 559, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32, etc. 

Trapaorravpoa), to enclose by palisades, ap. Suid. 

irap<io"T6ixco, aor. rrapecTTixov, to go past, pass by, c. ace. loci, h. Horn. 
Ap. 217 ; Sofiovs it. (vulg. So/iois) Aesch. Cho. 568 ; absol., Anth. P. 9. 
679 ; of Time, Nonn. D. 46. I42 : — to pass into, 56/iovs Soph. Ant. 1255: 
— in O. T. 808, c. gen. bxov (nisi leg. 6'xous). 

TrapacrrtMio, to draw in, of a sail, Heliod. 10. 28 ; tt)v yaarepa 
Galen. 2. to check, staunch, Hipp. 1 1 57 C. 3. c. gen. to 

draw away from, tov £qv, ttjs fiyejiovias Eust. Opusc. 280. 20, etc. 

irapao-Tevdxop.a.1., to sigh beside or near, Ap. Rh. 4. 1297. 

Trapacrrnp.a, aTos, to, (irapioTapiai) = irapaaTacns 11. 2. 6,7r. ttjs ^pvxv s 
Diod. 17. II, Dion. H. de Dem. 22; evyevrj tt. XafieTv Diod. Excerpt. 
568. 87, cf. Longin. 9. 2. deiov tt. divine inspiration, Dion. H. S. 

39- 3. in plur. principles, maxims, M. Anton. 3. II. 

Trapao-Ti£cLi, to mark by points at the side, Iambi, in Nicom. 55 C. 

7rapao-TiXPu>, to gleam, Stob. Eel. I. 590, Clem. Al. 252. 

irapacTTixts, iSos, 7), (ct'lxos) anything written beside or at the side, esp. 
the title of a book, which was written at each end of the roll, or appended 
on a label, Diog. L. 5. 93, cf. Gell. 14. 6 : — Dim. -ortxiSiov, t6, Diog. 
L. 8. 78. 

irapao-Topcvvvu,!., Att. fut. -trropZ, to stretch along, lay flat, lay low, 
Tiva Ar. Eq. 481 : also -o"rpcovvu|.u, aor. -eoTpaioa, Joseph. B. J. 'J. 9, I. 

•7rapao-Tox6.£op.a.i, Dep. to aim at, Trjs <rvvTop.ias Sext. Emp. 3. 
22. II. to shoot past, miss, toO okottov, ttjs biavoias Byz. 

irapao"TpaPos, ov, squinting sideways, Eust. 206. 29. 

irapacrTpaTeuop-ai, Dep. to march with an army, Suid. s. v. \ei~£ai. 

iTapacrTpaTT)Y«co, to be at the general's side, interfere with him, Dion. 
H. 10. 45, Plut. Aemil. n, Alex. 39, etc. 

irapao-TpaTOTrcSEtia), to encamp near or opposite, tivl Polyb. 2.6. 3., 3. 
17, 4, etc. : — Med., Chion.Epist. 3. 

irapao-Tpep.p.a, aros, to, a twist, distortion, Hipp. Prorrh. III. 

Trapao-Tp€<|>eo, to twist aside, distort: — Pass., tt. t) ev9a t) ev6a 7) pis 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; of trees, ovk evQvtpves, aWcL TrapeorpappLevov Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 2, 6, etc.; irapeaTpaTTTaL 5e «ai oaoe Nic. Th. 758. 2. 

metaph. to turn aside, esp. for the worse, tt)v pLotpav es to p.ri xp&bv Eur. 
Melanipp. 9 ; fax * trapeoTpap-pLevai ttjs /card, (pvoiv e£ea>s Arist. Pol. 8. 
7, 7- 3. to change by inflexion, Plat. Crat. 418 A. 4. tt. tov 

TpiQuiva, as a sign of ave Xe vOep'ia, dub. in Theophr. Char. 22. 

irapao-TpcvyYtiXos, ov, roundish, Apollod. in Math. Vett. 19. 

Trapao-Tpocj>T|, 7), distortion, tujv bpLpuvraiv Greg. Nyss. II. the 

selvage of a robe, Hesych. 

irapao-Tpo<j>is, iSos, 77, the outer edge or selvage, Hesych. s. v. eTrigvXov. 

irapao~rptovvvip.i, v. sub irapaCTOpevvvpu. 

Trapao-Tpu>c|>aa>, poet, for irapaoTpe(paj, Ap. Rh. 2. 665, in Pass. 

irapao-TiJ<j>a), to be rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 73 A, etc. 

Trapao"U-yypa<|>eG>, to cheat by a breach of contract, to break contract 
with, Tiva Dem. 1291. 17., 1293. 7 : — irapao-ti , yYP<i < |>T|> 77, breach of con- 
tract, Papyr. Taur. ap. Peyron. 2. p. 46. 

irapao-wyx" ' t0 c onfuse, A. B. 505. 

-rrapao-uje-u-yvvp-i, to join alongside, Schol. Eur. Or. 1016, in Pass. 

ira.pao-\JKO<|>avT€co, to calumniate besides, Plut. 2. 73 B, Philo I. 340. 

irapao-uXdco, to carry away besides, Byz. 

Trapaeru\\«-y°p.cii, Pass, to assemble with others, Andoc. 17. 24. 

Trapao-v\XoYio"TiKos, 77, ov, fallacious, E. M. 35. 38. 

7rapao-vp.pdXXop.a1, Pass, to be compared, to be like, tlv'l Lxx. 

Trapao-vp.pap.a, aros, to, (ovu.i3aivai) in the technical language of the 
Stoics a subordinate notion or circumstance, Chrysipp. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
21, cf. Menag.ad Diog. L. 7. 64, Eust. Opusc. 112. 79 ; cf. avpL$apa. 

Trapao-uvaYx 1 ); V> inflammation of the muscles of the throat, Galen.; v. 
Kwayx*!- 

trapacrwd'yo', to assemble illegally or secretly, Eccl. 

•jrapacrvva'y'oYT), 77, an illegal meeting, Byz. : so -rrapacrijvalis, 77, 
Eccl. II. a representation of one thing with another, Walz 

Rhett. 8. 456. 

TrapacruvaTrTiKos avvSeapios, a connective particle which implies a fact, 
e. g. e-nei as opp. to el, A. B. 463, etc. 

Trapao-uvd7rTop.ai, Pass, to be connected by a particle (v. foreg.), Diog. 
L. 7. 71, Apoll. de Constr. 14, etc. 

Trapao-uveo-is, 77, a misunderstanding, Hipp. Art. 787, cf. 819 A. 

7rapacn>VT|0T|S, es, unusual, Achmes Onir. 2 1 8. 

7rapacrvv06TOS, ov , formed from a compound, Apoll. de Constr. 324, E. 
M. 131. 42., 155. fin., 493. 18, etc. : but Trapao-uv9<=o-i.s is expl. by 
Phavor. s. v. irpodecris to mean composition of a prep, with a verb begin- 
ning with a vowel, as Ka.6-rjpi.ai. 

7rapao-iiv0T)p.a, aTos, t6, a signal beside the watchword, Polyb. 9. 13, 19; 
v. avv6T]pLa, and cf. Casaub. Aen. Tact. 25. 

irapacrvptijco, to play the ovpiyg beside, tlv'l Nonn. D. I. 521. 

irapaonjpu [D], to carry away, of a rapid stream, Diod. 17. 55 ; metaph.,, 


irapaa-ipayU — TrapaT^prifxa. 


[KparTvos] TroXXcp ptvaas ttot' iiraivw Sta tSjv drptXaiv irtSiaiv tppti xal 
rijs ardatais irapaavpuv i<popti ras opvs ktX. Ar. Eq. 527 ; so of orators, 
Longin. 32, 33, etc.: — oi Ttapaotovpp.Lvoi = VTrtoKtXio~p.Lvoi, wrestlers 
tripped up, Hesych. 2. rapaovs Trap, to sweep off the oars of a ship 

by brushing past her, Polyb. 16. 4, 14: — hence intr., is irXdyiov tov 
uoriov it. to graze it obliquely, Hipp. V. C. 902. 3. to snatch away, 

filch, iktivos ir. Kpeas Soph. Fr. 890 :— Med., Xtiav iraptavpavTO Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. I. 162. 4. it. tiros to drag a word in, use it out of time 

and place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. 

irapao-cj)cvyis, ISos, rj, the part near the throat, Poll. 2. 133. 

irapao~(J>a£(i>, to wound in the side, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irvtvaas. 

irap-acr<|>a\T|S, is, unsteady, erring,.of men, Nic. Al. 416. 

irap-a<r(j>&XiJ(o, to secure by placing beside, to fortify, Lxx. 

■7rapao-4>dXXco, aor. Trapicnpr/Xa, to make glance off to the side, of an 
arrow, ■napeo'ipijXtv yap 'AtioXXojv II. 8. 311 ; tt. rtva. tivos to foil one of 
[obtaining] a thing, Pind. N. II. 41 ; tt. riva vooto Opp. H. 3. 200 : — 
Pass, to err, be deceived, vovs irapeacpaXTai Critias 2.13; dXijBtias irapt- 
atpaXptivoi having wandered from it, Plat. Epin. 976 B. 

Trapao-<|>T]v6a>, to wedge in besides, Hesych. s. v. dpapivoi. 

irapa<7<JHYY (0 > t0 bind up with, ti As ti Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 43. 

irapaa-^pa-yijo), to set up a seal beside, to seal up, Teles ap Stob. 523. 
II : — Pass, to be sealed up, lb. 14. II. to counterfeit a seal, 

Hesych. 

■n , apao-cj>p<ryi.<Tp.6s, o, the counterfeiting of a seal, Hephaest. Theb. 
Apotel. p. 10. 27. 

•jrapao-<()tipios, ov, beside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3. 307. 

Trapdcr<j>Cpos, ov, with diseased fetlocks, Hippiatr. 

•n-apao-x^SidJco, to execute offhand or carelessly, Greg. Naz. : also = 
■napaxapaooiti, Hesych. 

irapacrxeSov, Adv. beside, near, of Place, Ap. Rh. 2. 10 and 859. 2. 

of Time, like irapaxprjpa, straightway, Ap. Rh. I, 354, Nic. Th. 
799. II. nearly, almost, Dion. H. 7-45- 

Trapcwrxetv, irapacrx«p-sv, Trapco-xeGeiv, v. sub irapix"'- 

irapao-xecas, ecus, tj, an offering, Dio C. 55. 10. 

7rapacrx€T«ov, verb. Adj. one must impart, tiv'l Tt Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
462. 30. 

Trapao-XT|p.a.T(fa>, to change from the true form, transform, Theophr. 
ap. Plut. 2. 631 E, Diog. L. 6. 9 ; 6 fiaaiXtvs . . debs iraptffxap-dTiaTat is 
transformed into.., Diotog. ap. Stob. 330. 28: — often in Gramm. to 
alter by inflexion. II. to speak incorrectly, Suid. : — to make false 

pretences, Anonym, ap. Eund. 

irapao-XTiu.aTio-u.6s, formation by a change of inflexion, Apoll. de 
Constr. p. 56. 

irapao-xiSes, al, splinters, tt. baTtwv in a fracture, Hipp. Fract. 766. [1] 

■nupao-xi£&>, to rip up lengthwise, tt. irapd rr)v Xairdprjv Hdt. 2. 86 : to 
open fish, Epich. 82. 5 Ahr., Alex. Atvu. I ; tt. to cupa Diod. 1. 91 : — 
Med., tt. 1/j.a.Tia irapd jj.tjkos Polyaen. 6. 49. 

irapao-xio-TT|S, ov, 6, one who rips up lengthwise, e. g. one who opens 
corpses to embalm them, Diod. 1. 91 : — r) ■napaax'-Ofiicr) Oepairtia Papyr. 
Gr. Taur. 2 p. 61 Peyron. II. a housebreaker who breaks through 

doors or walls, Polyb. 13. 6, 4. 

irapao"xoivi£&>, to fence off with lines, irapeo'x ' lvl ' JTai V "fios Strabo 
710. 

irapacrxotviau,a, to, a cord drawn beside or along, Poll. 7- 160. 

irap-ao"xo\£co and «op.ai, to busy oneself with trifling things, Eccl. 

rrapacroj^tD, to preserve besides, Epiphan. 

irapaccopevcd, to heap beside, Schol. Od. I. 147., 16. 51. 

TrapaTaivapifco or -ui£co, to celebrate the Taenaria like the Laconians, 
Hermipp. Qtoi J. 

TrapaTavvo-p-a, to, anything stretched out, a tent, Aquila V. T. 

irapaTaviKo, = irapaTtivaj, Od. I. 138 (in tmesi), Hipp. Art. 808. 

irapaTajjis, r), a placing side by side, disposition of soldiers in array, an 
army in array, a line of battle, tt. iroitioOai Isocr. 216 D ; iv Tip p.tTa£v 
X^P'V vuv t. Polyb. 15. 12, 3; Ik TrapaTa£ews in regular battle, Thuc. 
5. 11, Dem. 123. 24, Aeschin. 66. 15 ; so iv rats irpoytytvrjp.ivais tt. in 
the previous battles, Polyb. I. 40, I : — also of marshalling a political 
party, ttjv fiiv TrapaoKtvr)v bpaTt . . ual ttjv irapaTafciv, oar\ ytvtvrjTai 
Aeschin. 53. 2 ; !« -napaTagews dSUov Dem. 1081. 2 ; tt. Hal (piXovtinia 
Plut. Cim. 8 ; cf. irapaaictvdfa B. 1. 2, irapaoKtvi) I. 3. 

TrapaT&pdo-o-co, Att. -ttcd, to confuse, confound, Epiphan. 

irapaTocris, r), (irapaTtivai) extension or continuance of time, Sext. Emp. 
P. 3. 107, Ptolem., etc.: — the line of extension (in space), 77 tujv ivTtpaiv 
jr. Arist. Part. An. 4. 4, I. II. in Gramm., the lime of the tempus 

imperfection (cf. 7rapaTaTi«ds),E. M.472. 22, cf. Eust. 19. 28. 

irapaTao-crco, Att. -ttco, to place or post side by side, to draw up in 
battle-order, Hdt. 9. 31, Thuc. 7. 3, Xen. Hell. I. I, 33, etc. ; also c. inf., 
roiis <ppovpobs TrapeTa£a (pvXaTTtiv to Ttixos drew them up with orders 
to guard . . , Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 1 1 : — Med., in prop, sense, to draw up one's 
men in battle-order, lb. 7. 5, 23, etc.; of ships, tt. pttTtiipovs Thuc. I. 52 : 
to post by one's side, irapaTa£aoQai Tiva iavrip Isocr. 392 B; and in Med., 
aiiTois it. to TraiStna. Xen. Symp. 8. 34 : — Med. and Pass, to draw up or 


1195 

be drawn up beside, oi TrapaTiTaxaTO -napd tt\v o.ktt)v Hdt. 8. 95 ; -rrapa- 
Tax^6is iv paxy t£> ir\ovolcp Plat. Rep. 536 D: to be drawn up in battle- 
order, eicaTipa)$ev TrapartTayptivoi Thuc. 4. 32, cf. 43, etc. ; irapaTa£d/ie- 
voi tois TroXepLiois against .. , Isocr. 251 D; dis TrapeTagavTO dKKf)\ois 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 5 ; also TrapaTagaaOai irpos Tas owd/teis Isocr. 60 C, 
Polyb. ; iisi Tiva App. Civ. 5. 22 : absol. to stand side by side in battle, 
oi TrapaT€Tayp.ivoi Thuc. 4. 96, cf. 7. 78, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 23 : also in 
partic. TtapaTa^dixivoi, TrapaTa£dp.evoi ivavp.dx^)oav in order of battle, 
Thuc. I. 29, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 5 ; pid .. tovs iv Tl\aTaidts TtapaTa£apii- 
vovs Dem. 297. 14. 2. in Med. and Pass., also, to prepare oneself, 

stand prepared, TrapareTaxSat irpos to diroicpivea6ai Plat. Prot. 333 E; 
cf. inf., Epict. Diss. 1. 5, 3 : — also, to oppose, resist, npSs ti Greg. 
Naz. II. to set side by side, to compare, Isocr. 222 E. 

TrapaTaTiKos, 17, ov, extending, continuing : xp° vos iraparaTiKos, the 
imperfect (v. irapaTaois 11), Sext. Emp. 10. 91 sq., Apoll. de Constr. 16 
and 209, etc. — Adv. -nuis,for a certain space of time, Pandect. 

impaTetvco, to stretch out along, beside or near, irapaTeTa/iivai x c 'P es 
Hipp. Fract. 761 ; irapd ti Id. Art. 780 : to stretch out the line of battle, 
Lat. ordines explicare, Xen. An. 7. 3, 48 ; tt. Ta<ppov to draw a long 
trench, lb. I. 7, 15, cf. Hdt. 1. 185 : — in Pass., of a corpse, to be stretched 
at length, Valck. Phoen. 1691. 2. to stretch on the rack, torture, 

Plut. 2. 135 D ; metaph., Xen. Cyr. I. 3, II : — Pass, to be tortured, Xifiip, 
aiKiais, etc., Plat. Symp. 207 B, etc. : to be worn out, to be half-dead, 
c. part., irapaTiTap.ai /xaitpdv ddbv iropevSeis Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; irapa- 
TiTapxu Xtirapd KairTaiv I am nigh dead with eating dainties, Ar. Fr. 
421, cf. Plat. Lys. 204 C ; yeXavTt . . oXiyov irapndOrjoav (v. 1. irapei- 
drioav), Id. Euthyd. 303 B ; — but TroXiopKiq irapaTtiveodai (Is Tovox aTOV 
to strain themselves to the uttermost, hold out to the last, Thuc. 3. 
46. 3. to prolong, protract, Xoyov Arist. Poet. 17. 5 ; iirl irXtiov 

ttjv oiddKepiv Luc. Icarom. 29, cf. D. Mort. 4. 2, Poll. I. 167 : — Pass., 
Luc. Amor. 4, etc. 4. like -rrapajidXXai vm, to apply a figure to a 

right line, Plat. Meno 87 A, cf. Rep. 527 A. 5. KoiXiav tt. to 

relax the bowels, Philist. ap. Ath. 115 E. 6. of pronunciation, to 

lengthen in pronunciation, Lat. producere, ovopa Luc. Luct. 13 : to pro- 
long a sound, of echo, Id. Dom. 3. II. intr. to stretch out, lie 
beside or along, of a wall, a line of country, etc., Hdt. I. 180 : c. ace. 
loci, tcI 7rpos T17V iairiprrv tpipovTa KavKaaos irapaTeivei lb. 203, cf. 
Thuc. 4. 8: — so also in Pass., irapaTiraTai to opos Hdt. 2.8, cf. 4. 38, 
Ar. Nub. 212, etc.: — also irapareiveiv napd t< Polyb. 6. 31, 5 ; and 
c. dat., tt. T<p koXtto) Strabo 335. 2. to extend, dirb tov ivripov 
Kara) ir. Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 20 : to extend over, iravras xp° vovs Ka ' tottovs 
Aristid. 1. p. II. 3. of Time, to extend, iroXtpLos ir. ds tTrj p.. App. 
Syr. 48 : — to continue one's life, to live, 'Lois . . , p.ixp is ■ ■ > Plut- 2. 832 F, 
cf. Luc. Macrob. 3. 4. as auxil. Verb, c. part., iroi irapaTtvels 
SeStws Tavra ; how long will you go on fearing this ? Lat. quousque 
tendes or perges haec timere? Philostr. 302, cf. 208. 

irapaTCixtJci), to fortify besides, Tas 'A9f)vas Philostr. Epist. 70. 

irapaTeixio-jjia, otos, t6, a wall or fort built beside : a side or cross- 
wall, Thuc. 7. II, 42, etc. ; v. Arnold ad c. 42, Grote H. of Gr. vol. 7- 
append. 

irapaT«KTaivou,ai, Med., properly of timber, to work into another form; 
then, generally, to transform, alter, ovSi kcv aXXais Zeus TrapaTdCTi)vaiTO 
not even he could make it any way else (aXXais being almost pleonast.), 
II. 14. 54, aTipd K( . . tiros TrapaTtKTr)vaio could disguise, falsify it, Od. 
14. 131. II. later in Act. to build besides, Biarpov Plut. 

Pomp. 40. 

TrapaTeXevraios, a, ov, last but one, penultimate, Ath. 106 C. 

irapaTe\«vTdco, to be pemdtimate, Eust. 1557.40, etc. 

-irapaTe'XeuTOs, ov, — irapaTtXtvTaTos, Schol. Ar. PI. 598, etc. 

TrapaTe\coveop.ai, Dep. to cheat the revenue, Diog. L. 4. 46. 

irapaTep-vco : f. Ttp-ui, Lacon. iraprap.w Ar. Lys. 117. To cut off at 

the side, ir. twos Orjpuau to cut off half from . . , Ar. Lys. 117, 132, cf. 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A; c. gen. partitivo, to cut off part of . . , Aristid. 
I. 297. 2. to cut amiss, make a wrong cut, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2. 

irapaTeTa-yuevcus, Adv. part. pf. pass, in battle-array, well-prepared, 
Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

TrapaTeTap-evcos, Adv. with prolonged sound, Schol. II. 1 7. 748. 

TrapaT€Tr)pT)u.e'vcos, Adv. carefully, exactly, Philo I. 221, etc. 

TrapaTeTpau,alv<os, Adv., = irapaKAi5oi', Eust. 1499. 4. 

TrapaTexvdop.ai, Dep. to alter by art, Schol. Od. 14. 131. 

TrapaT6xvoXo-y«i>, to introduce incidentally and without system, Dem. 
Phal. 178, in Pass. 

TrapaTTjpeto, to watch closely, observe narrowly, of a general, Polyb. I. 
29,4, etc.; foil, by a relat. clause, ir. Tivd, urroTtpa .. , Xen. Mem. 3. 
14, 4; ir. Ttvd aTrodv6p.tvov Arist. H. A. 9. 34, 6 ; with evil design, to 
lie in wait for, watch one's opportunity, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 20, Polyb. 17. 
3, 2, etc. 2. to observe constantly, take care, tea .. , Dion. H. de 

Dem. 53 ; orrais p.r\ . . , Dem. 281. 16. 3. to observe, keep, to p.i- 

rpiov Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 15 : to observe superstiliously, r)p.tpas /cat firjvas 
Ep. Gal. 4. 10. 

iraparrip'rju.a, aros, to, an observation, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 17, de 


1196 


it a part] pv\ era 

II. observance of law, 


Dem. 13 ; of auguries, Hesych., Phot. 
Eccl. 

irapaxTipTjo-is, 77, observation, darpcuv Diod. 1. 28, cf. 5. 31, etc. ; irotei- 
aOat ri)V tt. Plut. 2. 363 B ; pterd TrapaTTjpriGecvs so that it can be observed, 
Ev. Luc. 17. 20: — in bad sense, close observation, to detect faults, etc., 
Polyb. 16. 22, 8, cf. Plut. 2. 266 A. 2. in Gramm. a remark, note, 

Longin. 23, Scholl. 

TrapaTTjpT)T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must observe, Geop. 3. 13, 10, etc. : — 
one must take care, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 19, 1. 2. in Gramm. one 

must note, on .. , Ath. 18 F, Scholl. 

•jmpaTnpTjTT|s, ov, o, an observer, watcher, Diod. I. 16, Dicaearch. § 4. 

TrapaT-npijTiKos, r), ov, good at observing, tuiv aOTpav Procl. Par. 
Ptol. 94. 

irapaTi0T)p.t, poet. irapTi0T)p.i : 2 and 3 sing. -TiOets, -TtOet, Od. I. 
I92; impf. -eriBets, -ertdet, Horn., Ar. Ach. 85, Eq. 1223; aor. act. 
■napeOr^Ka, med. irapeBep-nv ; pf. rrapaTeOetKa. In Att. Trapdieety.ai gene- 
rally serves as the Pass. To place beside, properly of meals, to set 
before, acptv Scut' dyaOrjv Trapa6f)aopiev II. 23. 810, cf. 9. 90 ; 77 ol Ppxalv 
-rroatv te TtaprtBet Od. I. 192 ; Trap 6° eTiBet OTrXdyxv&v /J-oipas 20. 260; 
va/ra Pods yepa rrdpOeaav avTcp 4. 66 ; vvv ol rrapaOes f cii/jjia rroXXd II. 
18.408; £eivta t ev TrapeB-nicev II. II. 779, cf. Od. 9. 517; 9ed irape- 
BrjKe Tpdwefav Od. 5. 92 ; cf. Hdt. I. 1 19., 4. 73, Ar.jAch. 85, Eq. 1223, 
Lysias 103. 20; irapeTiQeaav enl tjjv Tpdrrefav rcpea Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; 
01 TrapartOevTes the serving-men, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; to. rrapartOepeva 
meats set before one, (with or without PpwyuxTa) lb. 2. 1, 30., 5. 2, 16 : — 
also rrdp 5e TtOet Bitppov Od. 21. 177, cf. 20. 259." 2. generally, to 
offer, provide, furnish, at yap ep.01 . . 6eol b~vvap.iv napaBeiev oh that they 
would place power at my disposal, Od. 3. 205 ; tt. eKacrrav ra/v aocptuv 
d-rroyevaaaBai, i. e. tt. eKacrra rd aocpa ware diroyevcracrBat avriuv Plat. 
Theaet. 157 C, cf. Prot. 325 E. 3. to place upon, OTecpdvovs rrap- 
eBrjice Kap-qari Hes. Th. 577. 4. to lay before one, to propose, go 
through, explain, tivi ti Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14 : to allege, produce, Isae. 78. 
13; Trapa0o\r)v tt. avrois Ev. Matth. 13.24: — also in Med., v. infra 
B. 6. 5. to set over against, contrast, Xviras fjSovds tt. Plat. Phil. 
47 A, cf. Demad. 179. 16: — to set side by side, compare, tivi tl Plut. 
Demetr. 12 ; ti irpds Tt Luc. Prom. 15. 

B. Med. to set before oneself, have set before one, eirel Sa'iSas -rrapa- 
BeiTO Od ; 2. 105, cf. 19. 150., 24. 140; irapaBeaBat OKvcpos Eur. Cycl. 
390; Tpd-neCfiv Thuc. 1.130; oitov Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 12; ol rd evreX- 
ko-rara TrapartBep-evot, those who fare least sumptuously, Id. Hier. I. 20: 
— also to have meat set before others, r)w6ev Se icev vppttv obonroptov 
rrapa8eip.r]V Od. 15. 506. 2. to deposit anything belonging to one 

with some one, give in charge, rd xPVI xaTa Hdt. 6. 86, 1 ; tt)v ova'tav 
rats vqaots tt. Xen. Ath. 2. 16, cf. Polyb. 3. 17, 10, etc. ; (hence rrapa- 
BrjKt)) : — then to commend or commit into another's hands, Ev. Luc' 23. 
46, Act. Apost. 14. 23., 20. 32. 3. to venture, stake, hazard, a<pd$ 

filv -rrapBep-evoi ice<paXds Od. 2. 237; rot t dXoaivTat ipvxds irapBeptevot 
3- 74-> 9- 2 55 ; cf. Tyrtae. 9. 18 ; v. rrapaPdXXco 11. 4. to apply 

something of one's own to a purpose, employ it, Tt ev Tivt Plat. Phaed. 65 
E. 5. to bring or quote in one's own favour, quote as evidence or 

as an authority, rr. p.v8ov, TrapdSetypa Plat. Polit. 275 B, 279 A; fr)<pt<ypa 
Plut. 2.833D, etc.; often in Ath. and Gramm., and that sometimes in 
Act., Schiif. Dion. H. de Dem. 37, de Comp. p. 212. 6. to affix a 

name, tS xojpiw ovopa Paus. 2. 14, 4. 

irapaTiXAa), f. tTXw, to pluck the hair from any parts of the body but 
the head, Tas PXecpap'tSas twos Ar. Eq. 373 (vulg. rreptTiXu)) : — Med. to 
pluck out one's hairs, Id. Ach. 31 ; fut. TrapaTtXovptat, Menand. 'Opy. I. 
5 : — often in part. pf. pass. TrapaTertXpievos, 77, clean-plucked, a practice 
among voluptuaries and women, Ar. Lys. 89. 151, Ran. 516, Plat. Com. 
*a. 2. 14 : — also as a penalty on adulterers detected, dXovs ptotxbs rrapa- 
TtXXeTat Ar. PI. 168, cf. Valck. Hipp. 415, and v. sub tiXXw.— Hence 
verb Adj. TrapartXTeov, Clem. Al. 264 ; — also TfapaTiXu.6s, b, a plucking 
out hair (v. foreg.), Schol. Ar. PI. 168: -rapa-nXo-is, r), Clem. Al. 232, 
etc - ! — an d irapaTiXTpia, 7), a female slave who plucked the hairs from 
her mistress's body, Cratin. r Hp. 2, Philostr. 167. 

irap-aTip-afo, to dishonour, Byz. 

TrapaTip/no-is, ecus, 77, rebuke, Eccl. 

TrapaTiTpiba-Ko, f. Tpiiaai, to wound besides, Byz. 

TrapaTp/frYc, = ■napaTep.va}, to destroy, Hesych.' 

ira.p-aTp.C£(o, to fumigate, smoke on all sides, Geop. II. 1 8, 13. 

TrapaxoXu-Au, to be foolhardy, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 102 :— rd TtapaTe- 
ToXp.rjyeva overbold phrases, Longin. 8. 2. 

irapaT6\u.T)|xa, to, a desperate act, Byz. 

•7ra.pdT0Xp.0s, ov, foolhardy, Plut. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. -ucos, Heliod. 

9. 21. " ' ' 

■n-apiTOvos, ov, stretched beside, n. x ip fs hands hanging down by the 
side, Eur. Ale. 399 ; cf. TrapaTeivu. n. mending, StdXvcTos 

Hesych. ° 

iropaTrf|ev<ris, 7), a shooting as with an arrow in passing, Plut. 
?.. 251 B. r °' 

irapaTpaY«iv, v. sub wapaTpuiyca, 


—TrapaTpoTfTi. 

•n-apa.TpaYtKeiJop.ai-, Dep. to burlesque tragedy, Schol. At. Vesp. I473. 

TrapaTpaYcpSco), to tell in false tragic style, Poll. 10. 92 ; cf. vide ut 
paratragoedat carnifex, Plaut. Pseud. 2. 4, 17. 

TrapaTpdY^Sos, ov, pseudo-tragic, bombastic, Plut. 2. 7 A, Longin. 3. I. 

TrapaTpdircJov or -iov, to, in Eccl., a credence. 

■7rapa,TpauXi£a>, to lisp like a child, Theophyl. Sim. 

Trapa.TpdxT|Xos, ov, with the neck on one side, Tzetz. : — Verb. -«i>, Id. 

irapaTpaxuva), to render harsh, Eccl. 

-rrapaTpeTra, to turn aside, off or away, TiapaTpetpas tx 6 p-wvvxas i'ir- 
ttovs tKT&s oSov II. 23.423, cf. 398 ; Xi6ov TavTaXov -napd tis tTpeipev 
d/j.p.1 deos pushed it from our way, Pind. I. 8. 22 ; TrorapLOV Trap, to turn 
a river from its channel, Lat. derivttre, Hdt. 7. 128, cf. 130; tt. dXXrj to 
vSap Thuc. 1. 109, cf. Plat. Legg. 736 B; 77. tov Xoyov ef<y tou dX-q- 
6ovs Dion. H. 6. 25 ; — Pass., 7r. toS Xoyov Xen. Oec. 12. 17 ; e£<o tou 
[SeXTLOTOv Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 86 ; Ik tov vov Paus. 4. 4, 8 ; irapaTperr- 
6p.evos els TeveSov turning aside to .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 1,6. 2. to 

turn one from his opinion, change his mind, Hes. Th. 103, Ap. Rh. 3. 
902 ; so in Med., Theocr. 22. 151 : — Pass., 7r. 7rap<J to S'utaiov vtto Swpuv 
Plat. Legg. 885 D. 3. of things, tt. Xoyov to pervert or falsify a 

story, Hdt. 3. 2 : — to alter a document, Id. 7. 16 ; tt. to ovopta App. 
Mithr. 1 : — Pass., of wine, to be changed, turn sour, Geop. 2. 47, 5. — Cf. 
TrapaTpOTriai, TrapaTpanrda). 

TrapaTptdico, to feed beside or with one, dvOpanroi tt. 'i-rrrrovs, Kvvas Plut. 

2. 830 B, cf. Ael. N. A. 3. I : — Pass, of slaves, to be brought up with the 
children, Ath. 2 1 1 F, Harp. ; of concubines, to live with the wives, Plut. 
Artox. 27 ; of men and animals that are not worth their keep, to feed at 
another's expense, Dem. 403. 23, Menand. Qpaa. 4, cf. Schiif. Greg. 
1041, Wyttenb. Plut. 13 C, etc. 2. to bring up alike, Hdn. 3. 
15. 3. Pass, to be superficially educated, ev rpiXooocpia Plut. 2. 37 
F, 138C. 

irapaTpexovTcos, Adv. in passing, Basil. M. 

TrapaTpcxco : fut., v. sub Tpex<» '■ aor. wapeSpapLOV (the only tense used 
by Horn.) ; part. aor. I Trapa6pe£as Ap. Rh. 3. 955. To run by or 

past, 6 5' ap' wKa -rrapeSpa/xev dtypaoiyoiv II. 10. 350, cf. 22. 157; € ' s 
tottov Ar. Vesp. 1432. 2. to outrun, overtake, "IcpacXov be vubeaci 

■napeSpapiov II. 23. 636, cf. Ar. Eq. 1353 : — to go beyond, exceed, rd ToYe 
nana Eur. H. F. 1020 : — to excel, surpass, rivd ev tivi, Tivd toctovtov 
Polyb. 32. II, 2, and 15, 12. 3. to overreach, outwit, Opp. H. 3. 

96. 4. to run through or over, Lat. cursu conjicere, t)p.i-rrXe6pov 

Xen. An. 4. 7, 6 ; tt. errrd r/XtKias Schol. Philostr. p. 39 1 Boiss. 5. 

to run over, i. e. treat in a etirsory way, Lat. percurrere, Isocr. 55 ^ ; 
Trapepycus tt. Dion. H. de Rhet. 3; to ypapipiaTa tt; otpei tt. Plut. 2. 520 
E: — also to pass over, omit, Polyb. 10.43, * ! t ' /a taxna -rrapaSpaftS) Dio 
C. 79. 12 : — to slight, neglect, Theocr. 20. 32. 6. to escape unno- 

ticed, Tivd Polyb. 6. 6, 4 ; irapd Se tt. eppevas eSpapiov dvbpuiv Opp. H. 3. 
96 : — absol., of Time, Hdn. 2. 12. II. to run up to, run quickly 

to, els, e-rri. or 7rapd Tt Xen. An. 7. I. 23, etc. 

TrapaTpeo), to start aside from fear, vapeTpeacav Se ol ittttoi II. 

5- 295- 

irapaTptiTos, ov, pierced at the side, avXos tt. a flute for playing mourn- 
ful airs, Poll. 4. 81 ; tt. ai/XicTKOs an instrument for injecting, Ruf. p. 234 
Matth. 

TrapaTpip-q, r), a rubbing against one another, gvXcov Sanchun. ap. Euseb. 
P. E. 34 D : of coition, Epiphan. 2. metaph. collision, enjnity, 

Polyb. 2. 36, 5 ; cf. Zta-rrapaTptPf). 

TrapaTpC(3o> [i], to rub beside or alongside, tt. xpwov aKr)paTOV &XXq> 
Xpvo~£ (sc. els pdaavov) to rub pure gold beside other gold on the lapis 
Lydius and see the difference of the marks they leave, Hdt. 7. 10, I, cf. 
6 : — Pass, to be rubbed beside or against, -rrpos ti, nadd-rrep irpbs Tas 
[Saodvovs Theophr. Color. 16 ; v. sub (Udoavos. 2. to rub on or 

against, tiv'l ti Ael. N. A. 1 7. 44 ; rrpos ti Suid. : — Pass, to rub oneself 
against another, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 2 : — to rub slightly, tt. ovpai tovs 
odovTas Diod. 5. 33 ; tovs ocpOaXptovs Sext. Emp. M. 7. 258. II. 

TrapaTpiPeoBai tivi or -rrpos Ttva to clash against,fall out with one, Polyb. 
4. 47, 7., 27. 13, 6 ; cf. -rrapaicpova). III. irapaT ptyaoOat to \xe- 

Tonrov, like Lat. os or frontem perfricare, to harden the forehead as it 
were by perpetual rubbing, and so to be utterly hardened, dead to shame, 
Strabo 603 ; cf. ocppvoicvrjOTOs. 

TrapdTpip.p.a, aros, to, inflammation caused by friction in riding or 
walking, Lat. intertrigo,^ 'alz Rhett. 6. 319, Galen. 

TrapdTpiipxs, 77, a rubbing against one another, friction, Theophr. Lap. 
45, Diod. 3. 36, Plut. 2.893 F.^ 

TrapaTpOTrlctf, = TrapaTpeTrai, tc pte touto. TrapaTporrewv dyopevets ; why 
tell me this, leading me astray, misleading me? Od. 4.465, cf. Ap. Rh. 

3. 946, Nonn. Jo. 16. 29. 

Trapa.Tpoir-f|, 7), a turning off or away, averting, means of averting, 6a- 
vaTOv Eur. Ion 1230; twv d0ovXrjTuv Plut. 2. 168 E. 2. a slight 

alteration, inflexion, lb. 376 A, Apoll. de Constr. 167. 3. a mis- 

leading, rov cppovovvTos Plut. 2. 758 E. II. intr. a deviating, 

ttjs 65ov lb. 1 106 B; els to voowdes, etc., Oribas. 145 Matth., 
etc. 2, of the mind, delusion, errWi lb. 40 B, etc. ; madness, lb. 


■n-aparpoTroi 

759 A. 3. a bye-way, side-stream, Longin. 13. 3: — a digression, 

Plut. 2. 855 C, Luc. Dem. Encom. 6. 

■jrapaTpoiros, ov, turned aside : turned from the right way, lawless, ev- 
vai Pind. P. 2. 65, cf. Opp. H. I. 515 : — strange, unusual, Opp. H. 4. 18, 
cf. Plut. Lysand. 12. II. act. averting, /xopov it. p.eXos Eur. 

Andr. 528, — where the Schol. expl. it vapaTpoiriKos. 

irapd.Tpo4>os, ov, (rrapaTpecpai) reared beside or in the same bouse, Lat. 
verna, Polyb. 40. 2, 3. 

irapaTpox<i?w, poet, for -napaTpkyai, to run past, Tivd Anth. P. 9. 372., 
II. 163 : to leave unnoticed, Anth. Plan. 169. II. to run along- 

side, App. Civ. 3. 70 ; Tivi by one, Id. Syr. 64. 

TrapaTpoxdco, poet, for TrapaTpex<v, Greg. Naz. 

1rapa.Tp6xi.os, ov, (rpoxos) beside the wheel, Poll. I. 147. 

•jrapa.TpOY aCl) > t0 pinch grapes by stealth : hence, like dfupaKi^o/jjai, of 
stolen amours, Aristaen. 2. 7. 

irapaTpv£to, to coo beside or near, Hesych., Phot. 

irapaTpuTri)p.a, aros, to, a sidehole, Procl. in Plat. Ale. I. p. 197 
Creuz. 

TrapaTpticjxico, to luxuriate, Tivi with another, ti in a thing, Greg. Naz. 

■7rapaTp<&'y co > fnt- Tpuigoiiai : aor. Traperpayov. To gnaw at the side, 
nibble at, take a bite of, rod o<pios Hipp. 1 160 C ; tis iXdas Traperpayev ; 
Ar. Ran. 988, cf. Pax 415 : metaph., Sikwv t€ Kal SiKaOT-qpicuv Philostr. 
595, cf. Sueton. Galb. 4. 

irapaTpbiirdu, poet, for vaparpknai, Beovs Bveeaai mpar pccirZcr' dvBptu- 
ttoi turn away the anger of the gods. . , II. 9. 500. 

•jrapaTTGJ, Att. for Trapaioaco, Arr. 

-jrapa.TVYxa.vci), f. Tevgopiai : aor. Trapirvxov. To happen to be near, be 
among, Trapervyxave ixapvaLievoiaiv II. II. 74 : to be present at, Lat. in- 
teresse, -it. t£ Xoyco, tw ttA9u Hdt. 7. 236., 9. 107 ; ds icaipov ye it. tjiuv 
iv toTs Xoyois UpoSiKos Plat. Prot. 340 E ; tj; lw-XV Polyb- 3- 7°. 7 > 
ir\iiarois kivSvvois irapareTevx^s who had met with.. , Id. 12. 27, 8 : — 
absol. to happen to be present, Hdt. I. 59., 6. 108 : and of things, to offer, 
present themselves, Lat. praeslo esse, Hipp. Art. 803, Thuc. 4. 19., 8. II ; 
XafidvTe ti eKaOTy wapervxev bTrXov Plat. Rep. 474 A. 2. often 

in partic. iraparvxivv, whoever chanced to be by, i. e. the first comer, any 
chance person, ovk \k TtaparvxdvTos mivBavofievos Thuc. I. 22 ; ovv toTs 
tt. iiriroTais Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 18 ; to tsaparvyxavov or -naparvxov whatever 
turns up or chances, -noieiv to Traparvyxdvov dei to do whatever circum- 
stances required, Xen. Hipparch. 9. I ; 7rpds to irapaTvyxdvov as circum- 
stances required, Thuc. I. 122; kv t<£ TraparvxdvTi Id. 5. 38; Ik tov 
TraparvxovTos d-noKpivaoBai to answer offhand, Plut. 2. 154 A: — irapa- 
rvxov, absol. like irapaoxov, it being in one's power, since it was in one's 
power to do, c. inf., Thuc. I. 76 ; iv KaXip it. ccpicri £vnPaXei~v 5. 60. 

TrapaTUTros, ov, = TTapdorjp.os, Valck. Hipp. 1 115: — Verb. TrapaTUTro- 
op-ai, in med. sense = Trapairotcofiai, Poll. 8. 27 ; in pass, sense, 3. 86. 

irapaxuircocris, 77, a copy, Plut. 2. 404 C. 

TrapaTi/TTcoTiKos, 77, ov, representing as by a copy, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 67. 
Adv. -kws, Galen. 

irap-avaivoLiai, Pass, to dry up, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7> H- 

irap-avydf(o, to illumine slightly : — Pass, to be illumined, vtto tov t)X'iov 
Strabo 135 ; and of the sun, to shine, Id. 75. II. to represent as 

in a copy, Dion. P. 89. 

irap-avSdco, to speak to, address, /ivBois dyavoiai Trapavdf)cras Od. 15. 
53; pieiXixiois eireeoai irapavhuiv 16. 279; pr) 877 p.01 BdvaTov ye irap- 
avBa make not light of death to me, II. 487. II. to try to 

persuade of 2. thing, /xt) Tavra -rrapavSa 18. 178. Never in II. 

■7rapav\aKi£<i), to move the boundaries, and Subst. — lo-tt|S, ov, 6, Eccl. 

irap-av\eco, to play the flute beside, or to play it ill, Poll. 4. 67. 

wap-avXia, to, the parts adjoining the avXt), Hesych., Phot. 

-rrap-avXiJco, to lie near, irapavXi^ovaa irerpa .. Mcucpais Eur. Ion 493 : 
— Med., tt. oi dopvcpopoi tois fiaoiXeiois Ath. 189 E. 

Trdp-avXos, ov, (avXtj) dwelling beside, neighbouring, Soph. Aj. 892, 
O.C.785. 

Trdp-av\os, ov, (avXos) discordant, out of tune, piXi] Incert. ap. Ath. 
164 E, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 225 A ; v. irapavXeoj. 

irap-aiijjdva), to increase by adding, Dion. H. de Comp. 106, Ptol. 

Trap-av^-ncris, 77, enlargement, increase, ttjs oeXr)vns Diosc. 5. 159, etc. ; 
icard -napav^rjaiv by addition, Clem. Al. 457 : — so Dind. for irapav|T) in 
Philoi.359. 

irap-av£'r)TiKu)s, Adv. by increasing, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 42. 

■nap-a\)%<i>, = Trapav£avai, Strabo 724, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 26. II. 

intr. to wax, Gemin. Astrol. 26 C. 

-rrap-aiJo-TT|pos, ov, exceedingly austere, avBeKaaros Kal tt. Dicaearch. 

§8 ; 

Trdpavra, Adv. for -Trap' aind (sc. to. TTpdyimTa), = TrapavTiKa or wapa- 
Xpr)fia immediately , for the nonce, tt. 8' fjaBels varepov OTtvei BnrXa Eur. 
Incert. 47, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, II ; tj it. x«P" Id. 38. 3, II. II. in 

like manner, Lat. perinde, Aesch. Ag. 737, Dem. 672. 5, Diod. 12. 20; c. 
gen. at the same lime as, tt. tov Oaveiv Ep. Socr. II. — Editors now write 
7rap' avra in correct authors at least. 

iropavriKct, Adv. immediately, forthwith, straightway (cf. foreg.), Aesch. 


7T0$ — 7rapd(p}}iJ.i . 


1197 

Supp. 767 ; r) Kal tt., 77 XP° V V E ur - Aug. 9 ; also To tt. Hdt. I. 19., 7- 
137, etc.; iv tS tt. Thuc. 2. 11, Plat. Phaedr. 240 B, etc.: — also with 
Substantives, to express brief duration, "AlStjv tov tt. iit(pvyeiv present 
death, Eur. Ale. 13 ; 7) tt. XafnrpoTrjs momentary splendour, Thuc. 2. 64 ; 
t) tt. iXiris Id. 8. 82 ; al tt. fjhovai Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 32 ; to tt. t)8v Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 A. 

irapavr60ev, Adv., = avTo6ev, cited from Arr. 

TrapavroOi, Adv. = aiiTdSi, Tzetz. Antehom. 193. 

I7ap-aux6vt£fc>, to bend the neck aside, cut the throat, Hesych., Phot. 

Trap-aux«vios, tj, ov, hanging from the neck, (papeTprj Anth. Plan. 253. 

■7raparJXT|0-is, ecus, 77, idle boasting, Eust. Opusc. 171.66. 

Trapa^aysiv, inf. aor. 2 of Trapeodico. 

irapacf>aivci>, poet, irapcp-, to shew beside, display, alSoTa Hes. Op. 732 ; 
7r. toS oojjxaTos to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 94 ; tt. tuiv oSovtojv 
ooov airoxpTj t£ qSovrt. Philostr. 778, cf. 858. 2. to produce, tov 

opKov the form of oath, Ar. Lys. 94. 3. to walk beside and light, 

shew the way to a place, Ar. Ran. 1362, Plut. T. Gracch. 14. II. 

Pass, to appear by the side, disclose itself unexpectedly, Plat. Theaet. 199 
C, Soph. 231 B, Arist., etc. 

irap-ac|>aip6o-is, 7), a taking away secretly, Schol. Theocr. 1. 122. 

TTap-acpaviJco, = dipan^cy, Eccl. 

-rrapdcfiacns, t), (rrapacpTj /u") only found in the poet, forms Trapai<|>acris, 
Trdpcjjacris : — an address, encouragement, consolation, ayaOr) 8e napai- 
cpaois ioTiv eraipov II. 11. 793., 15.404; Trapaicpacriv evpev ipujTcov 
a way of calming them, Anth. Plan. 373. 2. allurement, persua- 

sion, said of the cestus of Aphrodite, Trapcpaois, tj t enXeipe vSov -rrvKa 
irep (ppoveovTOJV II. 14. 217, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7. 6, 3 : deceitful speaking, 
ix^po- irap<pacns Pind. N. 8. 54. (Cf. TTapa<pTjfJii.') 

Trapac[)acris, r), (<paos) an image seen behind a mirror, Chalcid. 336. 

-rrcp-atpdo-croj, to touch at the side, feel gently with the finger, Hipp. 565, 
15; and in Med., 597. 25., 647. 51, as restored by Foes and Littre ; 
hence irap-ac[>do-ies, at, the interior of the pudenda muliebria, Id. 633. 
26, Galen. Gloss., cf. Littre 8. p. 352. Cf. eiaacpaaau. 

•7rapa-(j)dcro-(i), = dXXocpdooai, Galen. 19. 128. 

TTapa<j)epva, to., that which a bride brings over and above her dower 
(wpotg), Pandect. : — Trapa<pepvov Hesych. s. v. etXiov. 

irapacficpio, poet, irapcptpco : — to bear or carry along, of meats (cf. 
TTapaTid-qju), to hand to one, serve up, Hdt. I. 119, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 6, 
etc.; so 7r. TTOTrjpia Ar. Fr. 77; irdprpepe tov OKvtpov Sophron 48 Ahr. : 
— in Pass, to be set on table, Hdt. 1. 133; to del irapafepo^evov Plat. 
R- e P- 354 B : tcitt. Luc. Merc. Cond. 26. 2. to bring forward, 

produce, Hdt. 4. 65 ; in full, it. is /xeoov Id. 3. 130 : to allege, cite, KatvA 
Kal naXaid epya Id. 9. 26 ; it. Xoyovs Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Herm. Soph. O. 
C. 1671 ; 7r. auToi' iv okcv/x/mxtos fiepei Aeschin. 17. 40, cf. 18. 37 ; tt. 
morels tov nt) . . , Dion. H. 7. 27 : — 7T. vojjlov to bring forward, propose 
a law, Antipho 124. 39. 3. to hand over, (cf. TrapaSidcvp.t) ^vv6r]p.d 

tivi Eur. Phoen. 1 140. 4. in Pass, to come up, hasten along, Arist. 

H. A. 4. 8, 16. II. to carry beside, Tivi ti Eur. Hel. 

724. III. to carry past or beyond, Plat. Rep. 515 A, cf. Plut. 

Sull. 29, etc. ; 7T. ttji' X^P a t0 wave the hand, Dem. 305. 6 ; 7r. fipaxiova 
napd wXevpas, of horizontal motion, opp. to lifting the arm, Hipp. Art. 
789 : — Pass, to be carried past or beyond, Thuc. 4. 1 35 ; Spo/xcu irapevex- 
Orjvai Plut. Mar. 35 ; to sail past, Id. Dio 25 ; tov x^P&vos Trapa<pepo- 
Hevov while it was passing, Id. Pelop. 10. 2. to turn aside or 

away from, tt)v o\(/iv tt. tivos Xen. Cyn. 5. 27 ; 7r. toV dcpBaX/xuv to look 
aside, Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 2 ; 77. toxjs vcrcrovs to pit them aside, Plut. 
Camill. 41 : to avert, put away, Ev. Marc. 14. 36. 3. to turn in a 

wrong direction, Dem. 305. 5 : — Pass, to move in a wrong direction, of 
paralysed limbs, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 16; 7r. Tofs aneXeai, of a drunken 
man, Diog. L. 7. 183; to 0Xep.Lia vapevrpieKTai is distorted, A. B. 
65. 4. to lead aside, mislead, lead away, Plut. 2. 15 D, 41 D : — 

often in Pass., to err from the truth, go wrong, Plat. Phil. 60 D, etc. ; 
irapevexOeis [sc. ttjs yvcufiris~], mad, Hipp. 217 H ; cf. irapd<popos. 5. 

to pervert, ovofta, yvw/j.rjv App. Civ. 2. 68., 3. 61. IV. to sweep 

away, of a river, Plut. Timol. 28, cf. Wessel. Diod. 18. 35, etc.; toG 
Xpovov Kadd-rrep pev/jiaTos eaaoTa tt. Plut. 2. 432 A : — Pass, to be carried 
away, ai, Bd«x e > <pepccv inb oov TapL-naXi -rrapcpepopiai Anth. P. II. 26, 
cf. Plat. Phaedr. 265 B. V. to let pass, Lat. praetermittere, Tas 

wpas TraprjviyKaTe ttjs dvolas Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 16 (v. infra b) ; to let 
slip, to pTjdev Plut. Arat. 43 : — Pass, to slip away, escape, Xen. Cyn. 6. 
24. VI. to overcome, excel, Ttvd tivi Luc. Charid. 19. 

B. intr. to be beyond or over, r/piepuiv oXiycov Trapeveyicovawv, Tjv-e- 
pas ov TToXXas irapeveyKovcras a few days over, more or less, Thuc. 5. 20, 
26. 2. to suffer, change, vary, as dialects, Xanth. I, cf. Dion. H. 

I. 28 ; tt. 7rapd ti to differ from .. , Dio C. 59. 5. 

irapa^eij-yco, to flee close past or beyond, txj 8' ovttco ttot\ vavrat . . ev- 
XeToWTat -naptpvyieiv (Ep. aor. 2) Od. 12. 99. 

irapadnjXdco, =<prjX6ai, Hesych. 

•7rapdc|>T)p.i., poet. TrapaCcj)T)Ln. and Trapd/rip-i., like TrapapvBeofiai, to 
speak to, liTjTpl 8' eyai irapdcpTipii II. 1. 577 ; — Med. to exhort, persuade, 
appease, fiV7]0TT)pas luxXwois tTrUdcnv TrapfdoBai Od. 16. 287., 19, 6; 


1198 TrapaCpOaSov— 

riv' aWov irap<pdptvos itrttaaiv diroTpityeis iroXiptoio II. 12. 249, cf. Od. 
2.189; naXaKoToi irapaicpapLtvoi iirttaaiv Hes. Th. 90: — cf. irapd- 
<paats. 2. often with collat. notion of deceit, to speak deceitfully 

or insincerely, irapipapitv opKov, \6yov Pind. O. 7. 121, P. 9. 76 ; and, in 
Med., Id. N. 5. 58. 

7rapa<j>0a86v, Adv. overtaking, c. gen., Opp. H. 3. 298. 

irapa<|>0av<i> : aor. 2 irapt<p6-nv, part. act. and med. irapacpBds, -<j>8d- 
pttvos, the only tense used by Horn. : aor. I part. irapa<p8dooas cited 
from Nonn. To overtake, outstrip, TooaaKi puv . . dirocSTpttpaaKt irapa- 
<pdds II. 22. 197; tl 8' dpipt irapacpdr/riai irdotaai (Ep. subj., vulg. irapa- 
(pdair/ai, which is opt.) 10. 346; KtpBtaiv, ovn rayti yt, irapacpdap-tvos 
MtviXaov 23. 515. 

irapa^SapTiKos, ij, 6v, able to destroy, rtvos Dion. Areop. 

irapa<j>0€YYop.ai, Dep., to say beside, to add a qualification in speaking. 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 A, ubi v. Stallb. 2. to say by the way, to let 

drop, it. iv tu> \6yqi iroWdias, dis ir\ovoi6s tan Hyperid. Euxen. 42 ; 
tovto tt., us.., Isae. 71. 23; ir. irpos Ttva on .., Polyb. 28. 15, 
13: to speak nonsense, Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 8, cf. Schol. Soph. Phil. 
1 195. 3. to interrupt, Plut. Alex. 6., 2. 738 F. 4. to say 

secretly, Heliod. 5. 8. 

irapa<j)06Y KTl nP , ' a ' T "> l ^ e g reel i n g< P art of the marriage festival. Poll. 
2. 118. 

irap(i<j)06Yp.a, aros, t6, a thing spoken by the way, a qualification added, 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. irapaipBiyyopim. II. a fault of speech, 

Aristid. 2. 365 : a falsehood, Epiphan. 

irapa(})0eip(i), to destroy in part, Apoll. de Constr. 1 39, Tzetz. : — mostly 
in Pass., with pf. irapi<p6opa, to be partly destroyed, irapt(j>8opvTa 777 
Philostr. 711 ! "■• vdcop Id. 815; irapa<p8aptls tt)v <paivf)v having lost 
one's voice, Plut. 2. 848 B ; iraptcpBopoTos rod XoyianKov Apoll. de 
Constr. 288 ; of character, Philostr. 501 ; Didymus wrote irtpl irapt- 
cpBopvias Xi^tais. 

irapa4>0opd, 77, gradual corruption, ttjs pLovaiKTjS Plut. 2. 1131 E: — 
corruption of language, Eust. 1396. 23, etc. 

TrapadHp-coo-is, 77, ((pifwai) a disorder of the penis, in which the prepuce 
cannot be drawn over the gland, Galen. 

TTapa<t>\oYi.o-p.a., aros, to, a savoury roasted dish, Achae. ap. Ath. 
368 A. 

irapa<t>\vapccd, to talk nonsense besides, Galen. : Subst. -Tjp-a, to, 
Eccl. 

irapa(|)Opa, 7), a going aside, irapa<popds noitlaBai to make itself bye- 
streams of a river, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 447. 22: — mostly of the 
mind, derangement, distraction, Aesch. Eum. 330 ; it. tv jiiB-n Aretae. 
Caus. M. Acut. I. 6; ir. diavoias Plut. 2. 249 B; (pptva/v Walz Rhett. 

1-473- 
Trapa(f>op«o, = irapa<pipa>, to set before, n rivi Ar. Eq. 1 2 15. 2. 

to bring forward, Hdt. I. 133. 3. Med. to collect, Plat. Legg. 

858 B. 

irapa(j>opos, ov, (irapacpipai) borne aside; of a bandage, liable to slip, 
Hipp. Art. 791. 2. wandering, reeling, staggering, artixav it. 

ttoS'i Eur. Hec. 1050; it. opopioi Plut. 2. 501 D; irapdcpopov @aSi(tiv, of 
a drunkard, Luc. Vit. Auct. 12 : c. inf., aireiptiv tt. 6 peBvaiv unable from 
unsteadiness to . . , Plat. Legg. 775 D. 3. c. gen. wandering away 

from,n. ^vvtatais deranged, Plat. Soph. 228 D: then absol. mad, frenzied, 
p.v8oi dvidavot ical it. Plut. Artox. I ; it. irpds S6fav i. e. madly ambitious, 
Id. Themist. 3; so, of a madman, it. otpKtaBai, dvaffodv Luc. Fugit. 19, 
Amor. 13 : — Adv. -pais, Walz Rhett. I. 552. II. act. confusing, 

maddening, yvwpiTjs Hipp. Prorrh. 70. 

irapa(j>opOTT|S, tjtos, 77, sidelong movement or staggering gait, helpless- 
ness, Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

irapa<j>opTifop.ai, Dep. to cram as an additional load into, ravra tS> 
X6yw Plut. 2. 8 E, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

■n-apa^pa-yp-a, aros, to, breastwork on the top of a wall or mound, in 
plur., Thuc. 4. 115 ; in a ship, the bulwarks, Id. 7. 25 : a low skreen or 
curtain, Plat. Rep. 514 B; Ta tov fiovXtvTrjpiov it. App. Civ. 2. 118. 
TTapacjjpiJa), to say the same thing in other words, to paraphrase, Eust. 
2 39- 2 3> I406. 19, etc. : cf. irapaypd<pa> 1. 2. 
irapd<j>pao-ts, 7), a paraphrase, Hermog., etc. ; v. Quintil. 1.9, 2. 
irapac|>p<icra"<o, Att. -n<a, to enclose with a breastwork, barricade, Hdn. 
4. I, etc. -.—Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 3, Hdn. 3. 3. 
' irapa^pdo-TTis, ov, 6, a paraphrasl ; v. Lob. Paral. 448. 
irapacj>pa.o-Ti.Kds, 7), 6v, paraphrastic, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. I. 63. 
Adv. -/ecus, Eust. 55. 32. 
•rrap-a<|>pii;o>, to foam at the side, esp. of the mouth, Nic. Al. 223. 
irapac|>pov€<o, {irapaQpaiv) to be beside oneself, be deranged or mad, Hdt. 
3- 34- 35. Hipp. Progn. 39, Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph. Phil. 815, Antipho 
I17. 17, etc. : poet. Trapaic|>p- Theocr. 25. 262. 

-rrapacjjpovno-is, rj, = irapa^poavvrj, Lxx :— in 2 Ep. Petr. 1. 16 occurs 
the form Trapa<|>pov£a, but with v. 1. -fpoavvr/. 
Trapa<f>povip.os, ov, = -rrapdtp pa>v, Soph. O. T. 691. 

irapa<t)poo-tivT|, r), (irapdcppcuv) wandering of mind, derangement, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244, Plat. Soph. 228 D : delirium, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 


■Trap<T)(apao , <rui. 

irapa<j>povpe(o, to keep guard beside, irapatppovpri r-qv Tripav tov Aov- 
pios guards the frontier beyond the Duris, Strabo 1 66. 

Trapa<J>pt)Y H- at ' Pass., like Lzt.fiagrare invidia, Eunap. p. 115 Boiss. 

Trapa<f>pvKT<i)peTjop.ai, Dep., = sq., Lys. 136. 7. 

Trapa<|>puKTa>p€a>, to make secret signals to the enemy, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

-irapa<J>pcov, ov, (<j>p-r)v) wandering from reason or truth ; hence, out of 
one's wits, mad, Plat. Legg. 649 D ; tt. tiros Eur. Hipp. 232 ; w. Kal 
irapaiTX.-r)£ tt)v Sidvoiav Plut. Pomp. 72 -.—false, foolish, yAvns Soph 
El. 473. 

-rrapadnidSiov, to, Dim. of sq., Hesych. 

irapadwds, ados, fj, (irapa<pvu>) a sucker, offshoot, Lat. soboles, stolo, 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 2 ; opp. to irapaoirds, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 4; of the 
branches of the veins, Hipp. 279. 55 ; cf. dirocpvds : — of the feelers of the 
daiaKos, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 14 : — metaph. of subdivisions in logic, Philo 
in Stob. Eel. 2. 44, Suid., etc. — In Arist. Part. An. 3. 10, 5, irapdppvpuy. 
or a similar word is required, [y : in Nic. Fr. 1 2 should be read irapa- 
c[>vids, cf. $eied(pvtos.~\ 

irapa<j>vT|S, is, (irapa(pvai) growing beside or near: t6 irapa<pvis = irapa- 
<pvds, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7. 

irapa<}>VKi.o-p.6s, o, (<pvKos) a painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 232. 

irapa<|>UKT6s, v. irap(pvKT6s. 

Trapa<(>ij\aYp.a, to, observation, caution, Eccl. 

-irapa<j>ti\aKT|, j), a guard, watch, garrison, Polyb. 2. 58, I., 4. 17, 
9- II- a keeping securely, safeguard, r) tuiv xPVI i °- Tan ' n - 

Diod. 17. 71: etc. : — observation, tcatpZv Hipp. 1278. 54. 

TrapadnAaKTtov, verb. Adj. one must observe, Eust. 1352. 15. 2. 

one must take care, beware, Clem. Al. 172, 1 73, etc. 

Trapa4>vXaKTiKos, t), ov, of or for observation, Artemid. 3. 59. 

irapa<J>vXa£, a/cos, 6, a watcher, Suid. 

irapa<(>ijXaJis, €<us, 77, a watching beside or near, Euseb. H. E. 10, 5, 
Byz. 

irapa<|>iiXdo-o-<o, Att. -tto>, to watch beside or near, to guard closely, 
of soldiers in garrison, x&pav, iroXiv Polyb. 4. 3, 7, etc. ; and in Med., Id. 
5. 92, 8 : metaph., it. tt)v eXtvOtpiav Id. 2. 58, 2 : — absol. to be on guard, 
Plut. Galb. 20. 2. to watch or observe narrowly, to avpupepov 

Plat. Polit. 297 A; u. Ttvd idv .. , Xen. Lac. 4. 4; it. kv w .. to watch 
for a time at which . . , Plut. 2. 775 E. 3. to watch so as to secure 

oneself, it. [rivds~] ware <pi\ovs thai Plat. Legg. 628 A ; it. Tivds 
oirais pet) . . , lb. 71 5 A ; it. n dis ov . . , Id. Polit. 284 A ; it. avriv, pit) 
.. to be on one's guard, lest .. , Plut. 2. 418 D : — Med. to be on one's 
guard, Polyb. I. 46, 4 ; also it. Tivd to stand on one's guard against, Id. 
16. 14, 10. II. to be on one's guard, be careful, it. \piytiv Tt 

bpdSis kol tiraivtiv Plat. Legg. 632 A. 

Trapa<|>vXXls, (60s, t), (<pvX\ov) an offshoot or sucker which is hurtful 
to the parent stock, Philes de Plant. 130. 

-n-apac[>iJo-da>. to puff up, inflate, Clem. Al. 108, excite, Aesop. 348 de 
Furia. 

Tfapddnio-is, rj, — irapaipvds, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 5: — of the side-pro- 
cesses of the spine, Hipp. Art. 810: of monstrous growths in animals, 
Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4. 

-rrapadiiJTeva-is, i), a planting beside, Geop. 9. 10, 10. 

irapa(J>iiTetico, to plant beside, Plut. 2. 92 B, etc. 

•7rapd<})VTOS, ov, that has grown beside, Theophr. C.P. 3. 10, 7. 

-n-apa<|>i3io, with fut. and aor. I, to produce offshoots or suckers, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 2, 2, etc. II. Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act. to spring 

up, grow beside or at the side, Hdt. 2. 92, Arist. Part. An. 2. 14, 4, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 3 ; tuiv 686vtojv 01 irapa<pv6pi.tvoi tois naTa <pvaiv 
growing over and above. . , Galen. 

Tfapacjxoveu, to say beside, say in a low tone, Plut. 2. 183 B. 

Trapa<}>a>VT|, 1), a side-sound, as it were the reflexion or image of a 
sound in the ear, Epicur. ap. Porphyr. ; v. Bockh Comm. de Metr. Pind. 
p. 254.. 

Trapd<j>a>vos, ov, (<pavr)) sounding beside, it. cpOoyyoi harmonies of cer-^ 
tain musical intervals, Longin. 28. I, ubi v. Weisk. 

Tfapa<j>uTicrp.a, aros, t6, false baptism, Eccl. 

Trapa4>o)T«rp.6s, 6, ((panlfa) false light, as of the sun after setting, 
Posidon. ap. Strab. 138 ; v. 1. irtpi<j>a>T-. 

irapaxdjo), = irapaxwptai, Hesych. 

•7rapaxaXa0-p.dTi.0v, to, a loosened part, Hero in Math. Vett. 268. 

TrapaxaXdco, to open a passage for humours, Hipp. 606. 33. 2. 

intr. of a ship, to let in water, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. 

TtapaxaXicevw, to forge beside, near or upon, cited from Aphthon. 

-irapaxapaYP-a, to, a false stamp : false coin, Clem. Al. 780, etc. 

TrapaxapaKTTjs, ov, 6, a forger, falsifier, Schol. Ar. Ach. 516, Eust. 
Opusc. 38. 14. 

irapaxapd^tp-os, ov, falsely coined, counterfeit, Suid. s. v. viroxaXKos. 

Trapaxdpa£ts, *<»s, 77, falsification of coin, Epiphan. 

irapax5pdo-o-<D, Att. -^rno, to mark with a false stamp, falsify, yvwGi 
atavrdv, Kal to vdpuapia it. Pythag. ap. Suid., v. Menag. ad. Diog. L. 6. 
20: — often metaph., Philo 2. 562, Luc. Demon. 5, etc.: — to stamp 
falsely, Plut. 2. 332 B. 


irapaxa^KO), to gape a little, Eust. Opusc. 341. 84. 

irapa.xeina8i.ov, t6, winter-quarters, Byz. 

irapax«i.(J.a5(o, to winter at a place, Hyperid. ap. Phot., Dem. 909. 14., 
I293. 4, etc. 

•n-apaxeip-fio-ia, V-, a wintering in a -place, Polyb. 3. 35, 1. 

irapaxeip-ao-TiKos, V, ov, jit for wintering in, Xip.f)v Geogr. Min. 2. 
459 Gail 

Trapax«">, f. x e ^ ( v - su ' 5 X etu ) : aor - * irap€x €a > pass. TrapexvBrjv Arist. 
Probl. 20. 35, 2 (Bekk.). To pour in beside, pour in, Hdt. 4. 75, 

Plat. Com. Aa«. I, etc. : — of soldiers, like Trapax&vvv p.i, x°vv irapd rd 
X^iXea tov rroTa/iov Hdt. I. 185 ; KpiBal TrapaK(x v p-ivai Plut. 2. 82 
E. 2. Pass, to be moistened a little, vSari Diosc. 2. 95. 

7rapdxT|Xos, ov, by the hoof, Hippiatr. 

irapaxXiaivoi, to warm a little, Hipp. 574. 17; iv trvpi, rrapd to iwp 
672. 1., 660. 9. I 

Trapaxva-uto, to gnaw beside, nibble at, tivos Ael. N. A. I. 47. 

irapaxopSifaj, fut. Att. iu>, to strike a wrong note, Ar. Eccl. 295. 

TrapaxopT|Y«i>, to furnish or supply over and above, tiv'l ri Ath. 
140 E. 

irapaxopT|Yi]p.a, aros, to, the part of a subordinate chorus, which retires 
when no longer wanted, as the children of Trygaeus in Ar. Pax 114; the 
boys in Vesp. 248 ; the frogs in Ar. Ran. 263 ; the lipovojnxoi in Aesch. 
Eum. 1032 : — in Poll. 4. no, used when a fourth actor took part in the 
dialogue. 

irapaxpaivco, to mix, defile beside, Plut. Fr. 26. 

irapaxpaop-at, Dep., to use improperly, misuse, abuse, 01 p-iv ov xp&v- 
rai, ol Si irapaxp&vTat Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 527 A ; XP& P'h Trapaxpcopevos 
Philo 2. 61 : tt. rols ocupaoi Polyb. 6. 37, 9, etc.; tt. ivcrirep avSpairoStot 
Dion. H. 6. 93 : — to act wrongly or ill, els nva Hdt. 5. 92, 1. 2. 

to use a little or too little, to disregard, neglect, slight, c. ace, Hdt. 1. 
108., 8. 20, (for 2. 141, v. sub dKoyia) : the Ion. part, -rrapaxpeiipevoi 
is used absol., of furious combatants, fighting without thought of life, set- 
ting nothing by their life, Id. 4. 1 59., 7. 223 ; cf. cbpeiSZs. 

■jrapaxpTJHa, Adv. for irapd to xpyi* a ! on the spot, forthwith, straight- 
way, (so Trapd xP^os in Nic, v. x De#0S )> 'ike TiapavTiKa, Hdt. 3. 15, Lys. 
172. 44, etc. ; iraKcu te koX tt. Thuc. 7. 75 ; d pr) tt., dXX' oXiyov vcrrepov 
Isocr. 383 B ; Tax«ciw teal tt. Cratin. 'ApxiA., 3 ! T d tt., the present, opp. to 
to. piXXovra, Thuc. I. 138; 7) it. avdyicq present necessity, lb. 17; to 
tt. -rrepixaph lb. 51, etc. ; for evOvs or evBiais it., v. sub fin. : — also with 
the Art., to tt. Hdt. 6. II, and Att. ; ix tov tt. eiireTv to speak offhand, 
on the spur of the moment, Dem. 9. 7 ; \k tov tt. orpaTeveodai Xen. Hell. 
6. 4, 1 1 ; to tt. r)ov or at \k tov tt. rjBovai pleasures which offer them- 
selves without seeking after, Plat. Prot. 356 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 20 ; so 
d-rro tov tt., Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 30 ; iv Tcp tt. Antipho 138. 5, etc. The word 
is common in Hdt. and the best Att. Prose, but was unknown to the 
graver sort of Poetry and later writers, so that Hesych. explained it, 
napaxpTJfJ.cf -napavTiKa. . , evdecus : hence Cobet Nov. Lectt. pp. 351, 731 
sq. infers that dprt, ei/9vs or ei$icus, when found joined with napaxprjpa, 
are to be expunged as glosses, v. Xen. Hell. I. 4, 14, Antipho 113. 31, 
Isae. 36. 17, Dinarch. 102. 16, Dem. 1178. 14. 

TrapaxpT)o-is, t), (irapaxpdopuxi) a misuse, Anon. ap. Suid., Basil. M. 

TrapaxpT|0"rr|pi.d£ci>, to give a false oracle, Strabo 402. 

TrapaxpTJo-TiKus, Adv. = KaraxpTjOTiKuis, Schol. Ar. PI. 313, ubi v. 
Dind. 

Trapaxpi<«>, to smear over, Hippon. 41, Suid. s. v. icovidrai. 

Trapaxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovis, ovv, of false or altered colour, colourless, 

faded, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 : Trapaxpup.05 in Poll. 4. 139, should be 

■napa.KOjj.os. 

Trapaxpiiwvp.1, f. xp&w '• to colour falsely : to corrupt music by the 
dppovia xpwiuiTiKTi, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 7. 

Trapaxpcaais, t), false colouring, at iv tois p.iXeci Trapaxpuoets cor- 
ruptions of music by the dppovia xP a / M - TlK y (*'• trapaKpovous), Plut. 2. 
645 D- 

Trapaxvp.a, to, liquor added, E. M. 1 7 2. 13. 

irapdxvo-is, 7), a pouring to, f. 1. for irapiKxvcns, in Strabo. 

TrapaxvTeov, verb. Adj. one must pour in, Geop. 7. 26, I. 

TrapaxvTns, ov, 6, (-napaxioS) one who pours in, esp. who britigs water 
for bathing, Clearch. ap. Ath. 518 C. [if] 

■napdxwp.a, to, a side embankment, a dyke, Strabo 21 2, 458. 

irapax<»>vvti[Xt, f. x c <" JCU > to throw up beside, x^ > l xa Trapkx">ai rrap' (Ka- 
Ttpov toO irorapov x e ^ os Hdt. I. 185 ; cf. -napaxeco. 

irapaxope'dj, f. Tjoopai Dem. 655. 17 ; later -f)au. To go aside, and 
so to viake room, give place, retire, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, Eccl. 633, Andoc. 
4.35, Plat.Symp. 213 A, etc. ; rati to one, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 28, etc. : to give 
way, yield, submit, tiv'i to one, Plat. Prot. 336 B, Dem. 2 1 2. 4 ; tw vopw 
Plat. Legg. 959 E. 2. tt. tivos to retire from.. , d£ia> iipds ■ . 

u.ri Ttapaxupdv ttjs Ta£tws Dem. 38. 24 ; Ik ttjs irdXeais Dion. H. 6. 
50. 3. in full, c. dat. pers. et gen. rei vel loci, tt. tivi ttjs oSov 

Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 20 ; (so ev 65ois TrapaxaipTjTiov avTy, nisi legend. €£ 
iiouiv, Id. Lac. 9. 5); tt. Tivl tov Prj/xaTos Aeschin. 77. 22; it. tois 
\x8pois Tf}s r)pi.eTepas Isocr. 118 D; ^iXi-mTcp . . ' AfupindKeais TiapaKtx 01 - 


irapayao-Kw — irapeaw. 1199 

prjKa/iev we have given -up Amphipolis to him, Dem. 63. 16 ; so tt. ttjs 
e\ev$epias ^iXittttoi Id. 247. 24; it. tivi tuiv eavTov Id. 981. 12 ; ov yap 
iv' evvolq y ipiol Tiapexojpeis i\TriScuv Id. 31 7. 9; Trj TroAei irapax^pSi 
ttjs Tifxapias I leave the task of punishment to the state, Id. 525. 23 ; 
ir. tivl ttjs TToXneias, ttjs dpxfjs Aeschin. 54. 21, Polyb. 4. 5, I, etc. ; v.- 
tlvi tov ofos T€ iivai Plat. Prot. 336 C. 4. it. tivi ttoiciv ti, to 

allow, grant, Id. Polit. 260 E : — absol., ei Si iweXadiTo, vvv irapa- 
axeoOoJ' iyw Trapax<^pS> Id. Apol. 34 A. 

irapaxwpT|0-is, t), a giving way, retiring, Ptolem. : — c. gen, a retiring 
from, ttjs x^pas, ttjs dpxys Diod. 13. 43, Plut. Cat. Mi. 58, cf. Dion. H. 
4. 2 7 ; tt. aXXaiv dKXois a surrender of one point to one, another to 
another, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 10. 

TrapaxcopT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must give way, Strabo 1 77; v. rrapa- 
Xtupe'iu. 

Trapaxo)pT]TiK6s, 17, ov, disposed to give way, tivos in a thing, Plut. 2. 
485 B : to -kov complaisance, M. Anton. I. 16. 

irapaxiipios, ov, situated beside, Schol. Soph. O. T. 184. 

irapai|/a\i.o-TTJs, ov, 6, one who clips coin, Pandect. 

Trapai|/dX\&>, to touch lightly, t& vtvpa, tt)v vevpdv Plut. Demetr. 19., 
2. 133 A ; c. dat., Philostr. 811 ; c. gen., Onesand. 10. 

Trapavjiavo-is, r), a touching lightly, Plut. 2. 588 E. 

-irapavl/a-uio, to touch gently or lightly, tivos Plut. 2.971 C, Eumen. 7, 
etc. : — Pass., TrapeipavrfTai ptoi, on. . , Hipp. 504. 40. 

Trapai|;a(o, to rub at the side, Tas Tpixas it. to smooth down the hair, 
Poll 4. 152 : — hence TrapdiJiTio-TOS, ov, with the hair straight down, of a 
female mask, lb. 151, 154. 

-rrapa4»eXXifco, to stammer out somewhat of the truth, Strabo 70. 

Trapa4/€uSop.ai, to falsify, cheat, Greg. Nyss., etc. ; iraptipevffnivos, 
falsified, Agatharch. p. 41. 

Trapdd/T)0-i.s, ecus, T}, — TTapdTpijXfxa, Gloss. 

Trapai[<T|4>i£ofi.ai, Dep. to betray, Hesych. s. v. TTapeicpovcraTo : — hence 
irapaij/T|<j>ic-nds, o, deception, Bachm. Anecd. I. 329. 

-n-apad/tlX 10 ' t0 ru0 at the side, to op/m Ael. N. A. 9. 16 : — to smooth 
down, Toiis Totxovs Plut. 2. 641 E: metaph. to caress, soothe, Call. Cer. 
46 (vulg. ■napajf/vxoiaa.') ; whence Ernesti restores dyavoiat Trape\pr)xovT' 
iireeffct (for irapeipvx&vT' or Trapeipvx 0VT ') m Theocr. 13. 54. 

irapai|H0upi£to, to whisper softly, on. . ; and -i|nGvpio-p.6s, ov, 6, Eccl. 

TrapdJ/oyos, ov, incidental censure, a Rhetorical word used by Evenus 
of Paros, blamed by Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

Trapai|/Ox"r|, t), cooling, refreshment, consolation, Eur. Hec. 2S0, Or. 62 
(ubi v. Pors.) ; it. (iiov Isae. 19. 17 ; etc. 

irapaipiixo), to cool gently, Plut. 2. 909 F : v. 7rapai//r}x<u. [v] 

irappaiva), Trap/Jan-ia, Trappdxns, TrapPe(3aws, TrapPoXaS-nv, poet, 
for 7rapa/3-. 

-irapSaKos, ov, wet, damp, x a P L0V Ar. Pax 1147 : — the Schol. cites the 
words as from Archil. (129), and Simon. (Iamb. 19). In the former 
passage Bgk. writes TraptoKos ; in the latter, Strabo (619) gives Tropoaicos, 
cf. rrdpSaAis, TropSaXis. 

Trap8aXeT| (sc. Sopd), t), a leopard-skin, II. 3. 17, Hdt. 7. 69 ; Dor. irap- 
SaXe'a, Pind. P. 4. 143 ; Att. contr. Trap8aX-fj, Poll. 4. 118. 

irapBdXeios, like a leopard, Lxx : tt. <pdpp.aK0V prob. = TiapoaXiayxes, 
Arist. Mirab. 6. 


TrapSaX-q-cjjopos, ov, leopard-borne, Sipos tt. a leopard's skin, Soph. 
Fr. 16. 

-rapSdXia, Ta, unknown animals, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6. 

TrapSaXt-aYX'S, ios, t6, leopard's bane, a kind of aconite, Arist. H. A. 9. 
6, 3 : — Ion. TiopSaXtayxis, Nic. Al. 38. 

Trap8aXl8evis, Ion. Trop8-, ecus, 6, a young leopard, Eust. 1625.46. 

TrapSaXio-KTovos, ov, leopard-killing, Lemma to Anth. P. 7. 578. 

irdpSaXis, gen. ecus. Ion. ios, r), Aeol. and older form TropSaXis, 10s, 
(which is the common reading in Horn., though recent Edd. follow 
Aristarch. in preferring TrdpSaXis, and all agree in reading irapbaXirj, 
v. infra) : — like irdpbos, the pard (strictly, Felis pardus), whether leopard, 
panther, or ounce (which the ancients seem not to have distinguished), 
II. 13. 103., 17. 20., 21. 573, Od. 4. 457, and Att., cf. Trdvdrjp. — Ace. to 
Apion TropSaXis was the male, rrdpSaXis the female, cf. Apoll. Lex., s. v., 
Hesych., E. M. : others say that iropS- was used of the animal, and TrdpS- 
of its skin, v. Spitzn. II. 13. 103. II. a ravenous sea-fish, prob. 

a speckled shark, Ael. N. A. 9. 49, Opp. H. I. 368. 

irdpSaXos, o, v. 1. for rrdpoos in Ael. N. A. I. 31. II. an ashen- 

coloured bird, Charadrius pluvialis (Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 9. 23, I. 

Trap8aXob8T|S, es, (ddos) leopard-like, Ath. 38 E. 

TrapSaXuTOs, f), ov, spotted like the pard, Luc. Bis Ace. 8. 

-irapSeiv, v. sub TripScv. 

TrdpSiov, to, an unknown animal, which Sundevall thinks may be the 
giraffe, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20. 

irapSoKos, v. sub rrapoaKos. 

IIA'PA02, 6, later form of TrdpSaXts, Ael. N. A. I. 31 ; — ace. to Plin, 
the pardus was the male of the panthera, 8. 23. 

-irdpSo), v. sub TripSco. 

trap-edo), to let pass, cited from Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. 1 : to allow, 


1200 7rapeyyi(w 

Nicet. Ann. 166 B. II. to pass over, omit, Byz. : verb, Ttaped- 

riov, Tzetz. ad Hes. init. 

irapcYV'? 40 ! '" come rather near, rrpos ri Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

irapeyyKv^xa, to curve beside, Galen. 

irapt - y"Yp a ' n "ros, ov, illegally enrolled or registered, tt. TroX'iTrjs an intru- 
sive citizen, Aeschin. 51. fin.: so irapE'YYP a <t> S, Ath. 180 F, 211 F; cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 123. 13. 

irapeYYP° ,c i )c0 ' i0 w> 'ite by the side, add, subjoin, Plat. Legg. 753 C ; Tivd 
els robs (pvXeras, Luc. Bis Ace. 27. 2. in bad sense, to interpolate, 

ti iv iprppia/xaTi Aeschin. 64. 15, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 17 ; ir. iavrbv rats 
Sia6r)icais Luc. adv. Ind. 19 : to enrol secretly or illegally among the citi- 
zens, irapeyypacpels iroXiTqs Aeschin. 38. 10 ; cf. TrapeyyparrTos. 

■napeyyvaia, to hand over to another, to entrust or commend to his care, 
rov £eivov toigi cpiXoiai Hdt. 3. 8 ; tt)v apxh v tivi Plut. Anton. II ; to 
/iij/cos rov 0iov rots iiriyiyvopievois Antipho ap. Stob. t. 98. 63 ; c. inf., 
77. tivi rov rraida TiOrjveiodai Dio C. 59. 28 : — Pass., 7r. ti to be entrusted 
with . . , Isae. ap. Harp. II. to hand on to one's neighbour, to 

pass on, as a military term, to pass on the watchword or word of com- 
mand along the whole line, Lat. imperium tradere per manus, like rrapay- 
yeWai, Trapr/yyvcvv iceXevapibv dXXr)Xoio~i .. , " 6ew', dvTepeiSe" Eur. 
Supp. 700 ; <jvv6r\\i.a vapeyyvi)aas " Ztvs aairr)p " Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, cf. 
Moer. p. 324; absol., crirevSovres irapeyyvav em Tivas eager to pass the 
word to attack them, Polyb. 7. 18, 4: — so, without any notion of com- 
mand, @o6ivtcuv toiv OTpaTiairSiv " BdXarra, 6a.ka.TTa", nai irapeyyvuiv- 
Tuiv Xen. An. 4. 7, 24. 2. of a general, to give the word to do a thing, 

command offhand or suddenly, Tivi iroieiv tl Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 8., 7- 5> x 7 > 
with inf. only, lb. 2. 3, 21, An. 4. 1, 17, etc. : — also in Med., Id. Lac. II. 
8. 3. of a general, also, to deliver an exhortation or address before 

battle, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 42, cf. 61 : — also of the soldiers, tt. dXXr)Xovs p.r) 
dTtoXemeaOai exhorted one another not .. , Plut. Camill. 37. 4. to 

pledge one's word, promise, c. ace. et inf. fut., ar/pieia 0' ijgetv Twvoe fioi 
■nap-qyyia rj aeiapibv rj Ppovrqv riva Soph. O. C. 94: later, to affirm con- 
fidently, Cyrill. Al. 

TrapeYY'J' 1 ']' y,—a command, Xen. An. 6. 5, 13 : — on the accent, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 302. 

'7rap6YY^ 1 ll ia ' T °> a w °rd of command, Aristid. Quintil. p. 71. 

irapc-YYu'ncri.s, V< a passing on the watchword or word of command, 
Xen. Lac. II. 4. 

irapeYY^S, Adv. close by, twos Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 1, cf. *]. 16, 3. 

irapeY^pw, to raise partly, Plut. Eumen. II. 

TrapeY K ° t p.'n , TCi), to bend aside, Oribas. 1 25 Matth. 

-irapEYKciiTTco, to swallow besides, rrapeyiciitarrTai T dpvi ewe 7) oeica 
Eubul. Aiiy. 1.8; cf. rrapevTpwyai. 

7rapeY Kel r ial ' Pass, to be interposed, Galen. 

irapsYKeta'Jop-ii, Dep. to exhort besides, c. ace. et inf., Plut. 2. 188 E. 

T7ap«YKepavv0p.i, to mix in besides, Poll. 3. 86, Psell. 

irapeYKe4>a\is, V< the cerebellum, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 3. 

TrapeYKXivo, to make to incline sideways, Orph. H. 63. 7 : — Pass, to in- 
cline sideways, Hipp. Art. 822, Plut. Phoc. 2 ; so also, intr. in Act., Arist. 
H. A. 2. 1, io, etc. II. to alter a little, rr)v Xe£iv Ath. 701 D, 

cf. 454 B. 

•7rap«YK\icris, V, a slanting direction or inclination, Epicur. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1. 346, Plut. 2. 883 A, etc. 

-irapSYKOTTTOJ, to intercept, stop, to nvevpa Wytt. Plut. 2. 130 B. 

irapeYKpcivis, tSos, 7), = napeyicecpaXis, Nemes. de N. Horn. p. 204. 

7rap£YKiJK\Tjp.a, aros, t6, something added to a drama, an interlude, 
Heliod. 7. 7- II- a stage-direction, on the margin of a Ms. play, 

Schol. Ar. Nub. 18, 22, 132, 218 ; cf. rrapernypafr). 

Trap6YX €1 'P*' 1) ) to take in hand wrongly, tt)v cpvoiv Philo 2. 677 : to attri- 
bute falsely, Ttvi Tt Asclep. ap. Schol. Pind. P. 2. 39 : c. inf., pir/Sev ir. 
Xeyeiv seek not to speak falsely, Artemid. 4. 72 ; 77. dis . . , to argue falsely 
that . . , Plut. Comp. Timol. c. Aemil. I. II. to impugn as false, 

t'i Schol. Pind. P. 2. 78, etc. III. to put into one's hands, 

transfer to, tivi ti Sext. Emp. P. I. 234. 

Trap6YX«ip p no-is, rj, an attempting other people's business, an intrusive 
essay, Cic. Att. 15. 4, 3 ; 7) St' erepaiv ir. Clem. Al. 896. 

TrapeYX«'w, to pour in beside, Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 33 : in pass., Ath. 26 B. 

•irapSYXpiirTopai, Pass, to approach, Hesych. 

•7rap£YXP<Wup.i, to touch slightly, Ath. 215 E. 

' n ' a P € YX ii H-a, to, anything poured in beside : the name given by Erasi- 
stratos to the peculiar substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, and spleen, 
as {{formed separately by the blood of veins that run into those parts, 
the word oap£ being used of the muscular flesh, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72, 
Galen. ' 


™peYX^F- clTl £ H-<", Pass, to have a little liquid added, Alex. Trail. 2. 
153. 

imp6YXvp.i£op.ai, Pass, to be added as a savour, Eust. Opusc. 66. 14., 
116.29. 

irapeYXCo-iS, V, {napeyxim) a pouring in beside, an affusion, Aretae. 
Caus. M.Diut. 2. I, Galen.:— in Manetho also -rrapeYXW-iai, al, 4. 254. 

•jrapeYXapri, impers. it is also allowed, c. inf., Schol. Eur. Med. 900. 


-^irapeifju. 

7rape8peviTT|s, ov, 6, an assessor, Eccl. 

irapeSpeimKos, 7), ov, sitting constantly beside, continual, Oribas. 329 
Matth. 

irapeSpeuoj, (rrdpeSpos) to sit constantly beside, attend constantly, be 
always near, Lat. assidere, "Aioov vvpKpq rrapeopevois Eur. Ale. 746 ; so 
Polyb. 29. 10, 11, etc. 2. esp. of judges, to be an assessor (rrdpeS- 

pos), rrapeSpevovros dpxovri Dem. 572. 10, cf. Isocr. 192 A. 3. 

in Gramm., 7) napeSpevovaa \jrvXXaQri~] the penultimate, Apollon. ; T<$ v 
rrapeopeveodai to have v in the penult., Ath. 392 A. 

TrapeSpTjo-o-ti), poet, for foreg., Nonn. D. 9. 112, Jo. 16. 5. 

-rrapsSpia, t), a silling beside, attendance, Memno 60 : constant observ- 
ance, tov vonov Const, ap. Euseb. H. E. 10. 7 : addition, union, Arist. 
Part. An. 2. 7, 2. II. the office or dignity of irdpeSpos, ap. Dem. 

1373. 22 :> 

TrapeSpiao), = vap^opevco, irapeSpioaiv Ap. Rh. 2. 1040. 

irdptSpos, ov, (t'Spa) sitting beside, as at table, Hdt. 5. 18 : generally, 
beside, near, Tivi Eur. Or. 83, Hec. 616 ; Aids alrjTwv it. ipea Pind. P. 4. 
7- II. as Subst. an assessor, coadjutor, associate, foil, by dat. or 

gen. ; Themis is Aids irapeSpos, Pind. O. 8. 22 ; but Rhadamanthys aiiTaj 
■napeopos eToifios lb. 2. 139 ; 'ipiepos or Passion is pieydXcov deap.S)v [oux'] 
■napeopos (as Dind. reads, omitting iv apxats as a gloss), Soph Ant. 796 ; 
whereas Eur. speaks of epairas Tjj aocpia napedpous, Med. 843. 2. 

in Prose, TiapeSpos was the assessor or coadjutor of a king or chief ma- 
gistrate, Hdt. 7. 147., 8. 138 ; so the three chief Archons at Athens, had 
each two irapedpoi allowed him by law, to assist them chiefly in judicial 
duties ; and so other magistrates, v. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 39, Harpocr. 
s. v., Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. ; metaph., 'Epexdia rois iv rri aicpoiroXei 6eois 
it. aneoeigav Aristid. I. 1 19 ; tt. r)8ovr) secondary pleasure, Aristaen. 2. 16. 

irap6£6p.T|v, aor. 2 med. of irapifa : — hence was formed a pres. irap«- 
£op.ai, Theogn. 563. 

irdpEkd, 77, the cheek, used by Horn, always in plur., as II. 3. 35, Od. 2. 
I 53! (whereas he uses the Ion. irapijiov mostly in sing.) ; of an eagle, 
Od. 1. c. : the irreg. dat. napeiaaiv in Ap. Rh. 4. 172 should prob. be 
Ttaprfiaiv : — an ace. pi. -napeia was assumed by Aristarch., etc., II. 3. 35 : 
cf. iraprfiov, irap-qts. — The word is also used by Trag., in plur., Soph. Ant. 
783; in sing., Aesch. Pr. 400, Soph. Ant. 1239, Eur. Tro. 280; rare in 
Prose, as Plat. Polit. 270 E, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 (in plur.). II. the 

cheekpiece of a helmet, Herm. h. Horn. 31. II ; cf. pieramov in II. 16. 
70. 2. in pi. the bows of a ship (cf. fti\TonaprjOs), Poll. I. 89. 

(Prob. from 7rapd, the sides of the face.) 

irapsias, ov, 6, a reddish-brown snake, sacred to Aesculapius, Cratin. 
Tpocp. 6, Ar. PI. 690, Dem. 313. 25 ; v. Ael. N. A. 8. 12 (6 irapeias rj 
■napovas, ovtco yap ' AnoWoSapos i9e\ei), Schneid. ad Nic. Th. p. 242 : — 
also, -rrapcoas i':r7ros a chestnut horse, (pieragv Teippov itai Trvppov Phot.), 
al Tsapwai I'lTTroi Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 3 ; in Hesych., also, irdpcoos. 

TrapeiBov, aor. 2, with no pres. in use, Trapopaoj being used instead. 
To observe by the way, remark, notice, Tivi ti something in one, as, Set- 
Xirjv Tivi Hdt. I. 37, cf. 38. 108. II. to look past, overlook, dis- 

regard, Antipho 114. 6, Lycurg. 156. 7 ; irapetde vpbs ra Siicata Meioiav 
Dem. 545. 28. 

7rap6i0T|, v. sub Trapirjiu. 

TrapeiKafco, to compare, Tivi ti Plat. Rep. 473 C, Polit. 260 E ; cf. 
Ttape'iKoi. 

1rapet.Kacrp.6s, ov, 6, comparison, Eccl. 

irapciKacrreov, verb. Adj. one must compare, Tivi ti Eccl. 

Trapc-iKco : poet. aor. 2 jrape'ucadov, inf. -aSeiv (v. sub cr^c^o).) To give 
way, ae .. alrui TtiBeoBai koi -napeiKaOeiv Soph. O. C. 1334, cf. Ant. 1 102: 
to permit, allow, oeov y' av r) Svvapus TrapeiKr) Plat. Rep. 374 E; ottcus 
av Trapeinwai 8eoi vopodeTtiv Id. Legg. 934 C ; oTonep dv 6 Beds irape'tKT) 
Id. Theaet. 1 50 D ; Kara, to ael irapeinov by such ways as permitted a 
passage, as were practicable, Thuc. 4. 36 ; x co P'- OLS a/iroTopois nat x<*^e- 
7rofs, 011 p.r)v dAAd . . -nape'iKovaiv Plut. Camill. 27. 2. impers., 

■nape'iKei pioi it is competent, allowable for me, e'i pioi mpe'iKOi Soph. Phil. 
1048, ubi v. Schaf. ; ottt; napei/coi wherever it was practicable, Thuc. 3. 
I ; KaO' oaov rrapetKoi Plat. Symp. 187 E : c. inf., t6v ye ($ov\6pievov 
■fjoeais £qv ovkLti Trapeiicei Plat. Legg. 734 B; idv apa i)p.iv ttij napei/caBy 
(sic BSckh pro -aadfi) .. airaWaTTeadai Id. Soph. 254 C. 

irapEip.6vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Trapirjpii, remissly, Hesych. 

Trdpeiui (eip.'i to be), Ep. 3 pi. rrapedai II. 5. 192, Od. 13. 247 ; Ep. subj. 
Trapeai, inf. irapefi/ievai, part, rrapedjv : Ep. impf. Traperjv, 3 pi. Ttdpeaav 
II. II. 75, Att. impf. 7raf>)7 : Ep. fut. -napeaaopai. To be by or present, 
iipieis 6eai iare irapeffTe Te tore Te iravTa II. 2. 485, etc. ; in tmesi, trap 8' 
ap' erjv ical doiSSs Od. 3. 267 ; 7rdpa also was used for vdpeOTi and -ndpeiat, 
II. 20. 98., 23. 479, etc. : — often in part, irapemv one present, oil ttapeisv 
one absent, Horn. 2. to be by or near one, c. dat., Od. 5. 105 ; 

pir)\otai 4.640; 77. tivi trapoivovvri Antipho 125.44; ""• 7ra P a rivt 
Soph. Phil. 1056: — to be present in or al, ndxy Od.4. 497 ; iv daiTjiai. 
II. 10. 217 ; so in Att., So/xois tt. Eur. Hipp. 805 ; tois rrpdypaai Dem. 
10.2, etc. ; iv \6yq> Ar. Ach. 513; iv Tais avvovaiais Plat. Prot. 335 
B ; 67T( rots dywai Dem. 750. 2. 3. to be present to help, come to 

aid, stand by, like Lat. adesse, tivi II. 18. 472, Od. 13. 393 ; so in Att., 


■jrapec/J-i- 

Aesch. Pers. 235 ; itXijcriov kivSvvcov it. rivi Eur. Or. 1 159, etc. ; esp. of 
one accused, 01 vvv itapSvres avra «ai cvvSikovvtcs Dem. 911. 6, cf. 749. 
23. 4. itapeivai els .. , to arrive at, or strictly to have arrived at, 

is koitov Hdt. I. 9 ; is tov 'loQiibv tr. tivi Id. 8. 60 ; Is ttjv AaKeSai- 
fiova it. wi Thuc. 6. 88 ; eh ttjv igeTaaiv Xen. An. 7. I, II ; 'OXvpnt- 
<afe Thuc. 3.8; cf.Valck. Hdt. I. 21, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A; so too 
c. ace. loci only, itapeioi . . Alrvawv ttayov Eur. Cycl. 95, cf. 106, Bacch. 
5 ; — also it. tivi iirl heittvov Hdt. 1. 118 ; it. iirl to aTparevfia Xen. An. 
7.1,35; it. irpos ttjv Kpictv lb. 6. 4, 26 ; ttpos Tiva Id. Cyr. 2.4, 21 : 
v. sub itdpei/it (el/ii) iv. 2. 5. it. ix .. , to have come from . . , etc 

TavTT/s [rfjs itdXios] it. is tt)v '&o~ir)V Hdt. 6. 24 ; tovk 6ewv irapov Soph. 
O. C. 1540; iiXiititos Ik Opatcrjs it. Aeschin. 41. 21 ; Qei(la8ev avXrj- 
ral irapa Ar. Ach. 862. II. of things, to be by, i. e. ready or at 

hand, Lat. praesto esse, to. tc S^ueaai irapeaTi Od. 14. 80, etc. ; irapa 8' 
epya fioeaai Hes. Op. 452; oi yap 01 irapa vrjes Od. 4. 559 ; el fioi 
8vva/iis ye irapeirj if power were at my command, if I had the power, 
2. 62 ; oar/ Ovvan'is ye irapeaTi, quicquid in promptu sit, Menand. 'Avety. 
5 : — so of feelings, states of mind, etc., <pofios [lapfi&pois trapfjv Aesch. 
Pers. 391 ; 6av/ia irapijv Soph. Ant. 254 ; iv tois Tore itapeovai 
. . KaKoTcri Hdt. 8. 20, cf. Aesch. Pr. 26 : — of Time, 6 itapwv vvv xpoVos, 
opp. to itapeX-nXvdiiis, Soph. El. 1293, Aeschin. 13. 19 ; r) vvv it. f/fxepa 
Plat. Legg. 683 C ; r) lepa av/iPovXr) it. Xen. An. 5. 6, 4 ; — to. ttapebvTa 
what was -ready, x a P l C°l J ^ vr l itapeovTwv Od. I. 140., 4. 56, cf. Hipp. Art. 
837 : in Prose to. ttapovra (Ion. itapeovTa) the present state of affairs, 
present circumstances, Hdt. I. 113, etc.; to. it. irpf)ypiaTa Id. 6. 100 ; 
opp. to to. yeyovoTa and rd /leXXovTa Plat. Theaet. 186 A : sing, to 
irapov (Ion. irapeov) Hdt. 1. 20, Soph. Phil. 149 ; — to. irapovra as Adv., 
like to vvv, Id. El. 215 ; in Prose, l« twv trapuvTcav according to present 
circumstances, Thuc. 5. 40, etc. ; iv Tip irapovri, opp. to to 'iirena Id. 5. 
63, etc. ; iv tw vvv it. Kal iv t£> eitena Plat. Phaed. 67 C ; iv t<2 t<5t6 it. 
Thuc. I. 95 ; trpbs to irapov Isocr. Antid. § 100 ; irpos to it. avriKa 
Thuc. 3. 40 ; irpos tt)v trapovaav oif/iv Id. 2. 88. III. impers., 

irapeaTi fioi c. inf., like el-eari, it depends on me, is in my power, Hdt. 
8. 20, etc. ; ToiavS' eXeodai aoi irapeariv If ifiov Aesch. Eum. 867, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 364, etc. ; and without dat., Aesch. Pers. 401, Ar. PI. 638, 
etc. 2. so also the part. irap6v, Ion. irapeov, absol. c. inf. it being 

possible or easy, since it is allowed, like e£ov, Hdt. I. 129., 6. 7 2 , Soph. 
Phil. 1099, Fr. 148, etc. IV. the part. masc. irapliv often stands, 

esp. in Trag., at the end of a verse, almost like an expletive to round off 
the sentence, like Xafiuv, e. g. Soph. El. 300, Tr. 422, cf.Valck. Phoen. 
481, Lob. Aj. 57. — Cf. irapioTrini II. 

Trapeipi {el iu to go), inf. irapievai : impf. iraprjeiv : only used inpres. and 
impf. (v. sub irapepxofiai). To go by, beside or past, to pass by, pass, ira- 
piwv Od. 4. 527., 17. 233 ; 01 del irapiovres Plat. Rep. 616 A, etc. : — to 
go alongside, Thuc. 4. 47 : to march along the coast, of an army, as irapa- 
irXeco of a fleet, Id. 8. 16, 22, 32, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 18., 4. 5, 19 (irdp-naav 
being often wrongly written for irapriaav v. Cobet V. LL. p. 33.) 2. 

c. ace. loci, to pass by, Hdt. 7. 109, etc. ; so it. irapa. BaPvXwva Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 29, etc. 3. of Time, to pass on, pass, Hdt. 4. 181. II. 

to pass by, overtake, S7irpass, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 5. III. to pass on 

one's way, it. els .. to pass into, enter, Hdt. 3. 77, 84, etc. ; eaca tr. Eur. 
Hel. 451 ; and absol. to approach, Hdt. 3. 72 ; sometimes with a notion 
of secresy, as els /ivxbv trap. Eur. Ion 229 ; but not necessarily, for we 
also have, jSi'a irapievai els oiKiav Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 2. 2. in discourse, 

to pass on from one part of a subject to another, hnevBev is .. , Ar. 
Nub. 1075, cf. Plat. Legg. 830 C : — but 6 ttapiujv t£> Xoyai 'irvxov 
eltteiv in passing, Id. 776 D. IV. to come forward, opp. to 

vtrdyeiv, Xen. An. 7. 3, 46 ; trdpiT is to itp6o8ev Ar. Ach. 43, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 E. 2. to come forward to speak, Plat. Ale. I. 106 C; 

iraprjei ovSeis Dem. 285. 6 ; irapiwv em to 0r}ua Aeschin. 76. 18 ; (so 
that prob. itdpr\aav itrl to Br)/ia should be restored for iraprjaav in Dem. 
II. 11 ; and irapfniev (for irapTJiiev) els tt)v iKicXr/aiav in Aeschin. 633. 
44) ; hence at Athens, 01 irapwvTes orators, Andoc. 19. 37, Dem. 170. 6, 
etc. ; iraai tois irapiovoi xSyov Sibovai Id. 27. 9 ; veoiail iraptwv is to. 
trpwTa Hdt. 7. 143 ; cf. itpioei/ii 1. 3. V. to pass from man to 

man, to ovvdr/iia itaprjei Xen. An. 6. 3, 25. — Cf. irapepxoiia.i throughout. 

-rrapeiirov, aor. 2, with no pres. in use, irapatpr; /ii or trapayopevoj being 
used instead, to persuade by indirect means, to win over, like irapaire'iBcu, 
!'• I- 555-> 6. 337' Aesch. Pr. 130; el..6vn&v upivais irapeiiruv by thy 
persuasions, II. 11.792, cf. 15.404: hence expressly to cheat, beguile, 
Valck. Adon. p. 356 : — c. ace. cognato, to give such and such advice, 
aiai/ia ttapeiviiv II. 6. 62., 7. 121. [In II. the first syll. is long, irapei- 
itwv, itapentovoa, the orig. form having been trapfeittajv : only in 1. 555, 
/X17 ere ttapeiirn .] 

Trapeip-yco, to keep off, shut out, Hesych. 

irapeiptico, poet, and Ion. for itapepvm, Hdt. 

irapeipco, to fasten beside or near, insert, itXeKTavrjV, Aesch. Fr. 265 ; 
ouo' av Tpixa, nr) on X6yov Xen. Symp. 6. 2 ; rrpf x"P a Polyb. 18. 1, 
13 : — vo/iovs ttapeipwv, in Soph. Ant. 368, is corrupt; Musgr. proposed 
yepaipwv, Schiif. yap ai'paiv, Dind. (q. v. ad 1.) itapaipwv. 

irdptis, part. aor. 2 act. of itapirjiu, and pass, of ireipai. 


7rapeK. 


rap 


1201 


TropEio-a, v. sub irapifa. 

iropeio-d-yw, to lead in by one's side, to bring forward, bring before the 
people, Tovis iraiSas tuiv iv Tip iroXe/ia) TeTeXevrrjicoTaiv Isocr. 175 C; 
tovs alxiiaXaiTovs Polyb. 3. 63, 2 : — tr. tovs TaXaras to admit them into 
the city, Id. 2. 7, 8 : — to introduce at court, Plut. Galb. 21 : — to introduce 
into narrative, represent as . . , Polyb. 3. 47. 7-, 5- 2, 6, etc. : — tr. £iva 
Sai/iovia Plut. 2. 328 D ; alpeaeis 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 1. II. to introduce 

secretly, Polyb. 1. 18, 3, cf. 6. 56, 12, etc. 

irap6io"aY<»YT|, 17, an introducing, Eccl. 

TrapeuraKovco, to overhear, Eccl. 

irapeicraKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must introduce, Euseb. D. E. 148 C. 

irapeio-aKTOs, ov, brought in beside, introduced privily, Ep. Galat. 2.4; 
ou £evov . . , ovb"e it. Greg. Naz. (?) : — name of a Ptolemy, Strabo 794. 

Trap€io"PdX\<o, to throw in beside or secretly, Suid., Eccl. II. 

intr. to get in beside, etc., Phot., Suid. 

Trapeio-pao-is, ews, r), gradual entrance, Eccl. 

Trapeio-J3aTiic6s, r), 6v, = itapaPaTiKos, Schol. Ar. Ach. 970. 

Trap€urPi&£op.ai, Dep. to force one's way in, Iambi, in Nicom. 1 7 B. 

Trapeio"Ypo4>Ti, 1), interpolation, Plut. 2. 756 C. 

Tra.p6io-86Xop.ai, Dep. to take in beside one, Soph. Tr. 537; to vypbv 
a/ia Trj Tpotprj Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 10. 

irapeicrSvivci), to get in by the side, to slip in, insinuate oneself, els to.s 
yvufias Demad. 178.41: — mostly as Dep. itapeiohvoiiai, is to OTojia 
Hipp. 1 160 C ; cis tt)v ttbXiv Hdn. 2. 12, etc. ; of wine, Ath. 607 C ; of 
customs, Plut. 2. 216 B, cf. Agis 5, etc. [V. sub Svco. 

impeio-SCcris, i), a slipping in, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 137 F : also a way to 
get in, opening, Theophr. C. P. I. 7, 2 : — a loophole, Plut. 2. 47 C, etc. 

Trapeio-6i8ov, aor. with no pres. in use (cf. irapeidov), to look at from 
the side, catch a sight of, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 155. 

Trapeio-eipi (eTiii) = irapeioipx°t*at, Nicostr. 'Avt. I, Philippid. 'Avav. 
4, etc. 

irapeio-lpirto, to creep in secretly, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 391 A. 

-rrap6icr6pxop.ai, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. ; to come or go in beside or 
by stealth, Polyb. I. 7, 3, etc. 

Trapsio-Kop-CJo), to bring in secretly, Joseph. B. J. 2. 9, 2, etc. 

Trapsio-Kpivopai, Pass, to enter secretly, Eust. 263. 5, etc. 

Trap6io-KVK\lci), to smuggle in, introduce slily, Athenio ap. Ath. 66 1 B, 
Eust. 683. 61. 

irapsio-oSeijco, to walk secretly in, eh ti Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

Trap6io-oBia£a>, to introduce by the way, i. e. as an episode, Eust. Opusc. 
100. 40 : elsewhere he uses itteiooSiafa. 

Trapeio-irlp-Tro), to let in secretly, Plut. 2. 760 B, Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, I. 

irapeio-TriTrTci), to get in by the side, steal in, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, I, 
Luc, etc. ; esp. in war, Polyb. 1. 18, 3, etc. 

Trapeio-Tr\oKT|, r), implication, Hero in Math. Vett. 150. 

Trapewrirveoj, to steal secretly in, of a rumour, Nicet. Eug. 5. 172. 

irapeunTopeuop.ai, Pass, to enter secretly, 2 Mace. 8. I. 

irapeicrTrpacrcrco, Att. -ttoj, to demand or exact besides or beyond, i. e. 
illegally, of tax-gatherers, Poll. 9. 32. 

Trapeio-pc'co, to glide in by the side or imperceptibly, Arist. Part. An. 3. 
3, 6, Plut. Lycurg. 17, 27, etc. 

Trapeicrrpexw, to run in beside, Cyrill. Al. 

7rap6icr<j>6pG>, to bring in beside, it. vSfiov to propose a new law to 
amend another, Lat. subrogare, Dem.4S4. I, 12., 485. 26., 487. 13 : — to 
interpolate, Diomed. : — to apply besides, aitovSr)v 2 Ep. Petr. I. 5. 

Trapei.cr4>0eCpop.ai., Pass, to steal in to the loss of another, Philo 2, 
341, etc. 

irapeu74>opc-op.cu, Pass, to enter besides, Tzetz. 

Trapetcrcjjplco, to slip in besides, Tzetz., Phot. 

Trap6icr<j)pT]cris, ecus, r), a slipping in besides, Walz Rhett. 4. 4S6. 

Trapeicrxlco, to pour in besides, Eunap. 

TrfiplK, before a vowel Trap!£ : (7rapd, !«) :) — A. as Prep., 1. 

c. gen. loci, outside, before, vijoos . . itaptic Xtp.evos TeTavvOTO Od. 9. 
116 ; ttapi£ 65ov out of the road, II. 10. 349. 2. like x a P ls ^ oe ~ 

sides, except, exclusive of, Hdt. I. 14,93, 192, etc., Hipp. 383. 14, and in 
late Prose ; olcavoio it. contrary to the omen, Ap. Rh. 2. 344. II. 

c. ace. out by the side of, along side of, irapl£ aXa tpvitos exevav II. 9. 7 ; 
7rap£K fiiTov II. 23. 762 ; Trapef tt)v vrjaov away from the island, Od. 12. 
276; irap\£ irepiji-qKea dovpa out of the way of . . , lb. 443 ; raplf aye 
vrja 15. 199 ; itapeK pieya Teixtov 16. 165, 343 ; aij/ia itaplg "IX010 past 
it, Il.24.349; irapiK viov out of sense and reason, foolishly, 10. 391., 
20. 133; 7raplf bXiyov OavaToio within a little of death, Ap. Rh. 2. 
1 1 14. 2. irapef 'AxiXija without the knowledge of Achilles, II. 

24. 434. 

B. as Adv., 1. of Place, out beside, out and away, Xafiwv 

itepijir)Kea kovtov waa ttape^ Od. 9. 488 ; vfjxe irape£ out along shore, 
5.439; ffT77 51 irape£ hard by, II. 11.486; T77X6 irape£ far away, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 272. 2. metaph. beyond or beside right and truth, and so 

wide of the question, beside the mark, itape£ eltteiv Od. 4. 348 ; waplf 
ayopeveiv II. 12. 213; irape£ ipeovaa Od. 23. 16. 3. ciXXa itape£ 

liefivui/ieQa let us talk of something else, Od. 14. 168 : hence except, Hdt. 

4 H 


1202 

7- 196 ; irapeg 77 oaov .. , except so long as . . , Hdt. 1. 130, v. Valck. 
ad 1., Clinton F. H. I. p. 258, 260: besides, ravra it. Se firjSev Polyb. 

3- 23, 3- 

(This word includes the senses both of trapa and Ik, though one 
often prevails over the other. — In regard to Hdt. it may be observed 
that 1. in him it is mostly written itdpe£, but in Horn, and Hes. 

■nape/;, itapeK, except Hes. Sc. 352, 353, Gaisf. ; 2. the rule, that 

irapetc is used before a conson., nape£ before a vowel, is altogether 
neglected by Hdt., who always has itdpeg : so even in Od. 14. 168, 
itapi£ fiefiVcu/teOa, cf. 12. 276, 443, II. II. 486. — Ace. to E. M., and 
Eust, the word was accentuated differently ace. to its sense, scil. itape£ = 
euros in Horn, and Hes., itdpe£ = xcopis in Hdt. : v. plura in Spitzn. Exc. 
xviii ad II.) 

irapcicPaivto, f. fi-qaojuii, to step or turn aside from, deviate from, c. 
gen., Sacaiov Hes. Op. 224 ; rod ev Arist. Eth. N. 2. 9, 8 ; rod KaSrjKov- 
tos, Trjs irpa.yiM.Tuas, etc., Polyb. 12. 8, I, etc.: also etc tov yevovs 
Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 2 ; etc rrjs Ta£eais Polyb. 8. 28, 8. 2. c. ace, 

to overstep, transgress, Atbs aefias Aesch. Cho. 645 ; ra itdrpia Arist. 
Pol. 5. 10, 5 ; tt)v (pvaiv Id. Gen. An. 4. 4, 17 ; to ]>eX6pov Theophr. H. 
P. 3. I, 5. 3. absol., Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 13 ; ai itapetcQefirjieviai 

itoXiTeiac (v. nap(KJiaais) Arist. Pol. 3. I, 9 ; it. etii fiiKpbv to deviate, Id. 
Eth. N. 8. IO, 3 ; ir.es h (J.r) debits Anth. Plan. 243. II. to make 

a digression, 60ev itapegePrj/xev Arist. Eth. N. 1. 5, 1 ; itepi twos Id. Part. 
An. 2. 14, 7 ; itivos or aito Ttvos Polyb. 12. 8, I., 4. 9, I. 

irap£K0d\\co, to throw out at the side, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 237, 
Hesych. II. to extract and compile the remarks of others, 

Origen., Eust. 3. I : v. itape/cfioXr). 

iraptK(3ao-is, 77, a going out beside : — metaph. a deviation, declension, 
it. (SaoiXeias nev rvpavvis. Arist. Eth. N. 8. IO, 2, cf. Pol. 3. 6, II., 3. 7, 
5., 3. 13, I ; it. tov SiKaiov Pol. 5. 7, 5 : a digression, Isae. 62. 13, 
Polyb., etc. ; /card itapeic@acnv Polyb. 3. 2, 7, etc. 

-irapeKfjaTiKos, 77, ov, discursive, Xbyos Alex. Aphr. Adv. -kuis, by ivay 
of digression, Phot., Suid. 

7rap<EKJ3o,\euo|j.ai, Dep., = 7rapetf/3aAAa>, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 284. 

irap6K(3o\T|, 77, the compilation of a set of critical remarks, as those of 
Eustathius on Homer : — an epitome, Marcellin. Vit. Thuc. : — hence ira- 
P£k|3oXi.k6s, 77, ov, of ox like a parecbole, Eust. Opusc. 60. 87. 

irapeKSexop-ai, to take in a wrong sense, misconstrue, M. Anton. 5. 6, 
Euseb. 

TrapeicSi'Stopi, to give in marriage secretly : HapeKOiSoftevrj name of a 
play of Antiphanes. 

irap6K8oxif|, r), a differe?it interpretation, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 34 D. 

irap£KSpop.ij, 77, a digression, Eust. Opusc. 284. 20, Epiphan. 

irapeKSuop-ai, Pass, withaor. 2 act., to slip out secretly, Luc. Jup.Trag. 41. 

Trap-«K6i, Adv. thereabouts, Suid., Byz. 

TrapcKto-K€To, v. sub itapaKUfxai. 

Trap«K0eo-is, ecus, 77, part of a metrical system between the e'iadeois and 
eicOeais Schol. Ar. Ach. 1007, Pax 458. 

Trap6K0tco, to run out past, c. ace. loci, Ap. Rh. I. 592. 

Trap6K0Xipio, to jostle aside, Arist. Probl. 23. 5, 3, in Pass. 

irap6Kic\iva> [j], to turn somewhat aside, eavrov Archig. ap. Galen. 13. 
408 : — to alter slightly, of the inflexions of words, Dion. H. 5. 47. II. 

intr. to turn aside from, shun, dXXqXovs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, I. 2. 

absol. to turn aside, deviate, Aeschin. 25. 9 ; 77. eis . . , to deviate 
towards .. , Arist. Part. An. 3. 4, 19 ; ovojm. puicpbv ttapeKKXtvov dttb . . , 
formed by a slight inflexion from . . , as 7760s from e6os, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 
I, 1. — Often confounded with itapeyicXivcu. 

-rrapficKXicris, 77, a turning aside from the way, Stob. Eel. I. 40. 

TrapeKKOTTT|, 77, interruption, rrjs tpcovrjs Galen. 

-rrap6KX«7(o, to colled covertly, it. rd Koivd to embezzle the public 
moneys, Dem. 435. 21, cf. Dio C. 54. 21., 76. 7. 2. of birds, to 

collect food here a?id there, 6 n av tvyrj itapeicXiywv Ael. N. A. 8. 25, 
cf. 17. 16. 3. to select, Eunap. 

TrapeKXeiTro, to leave out, Aristid. I. 1 71. II. to be wanting, 

fail, PpwfMna it. avTovs Lxx. 

-rrapeKv«op.ai, Dep. to sail out past, c. ace. loci, Ap. Rh. 2. 941. 

TrapeKvevKo, to diverge from the road, Eust. 891. II, Eccl. 

Trap€Kire'p.irco, to conduct or carry out with others, Philo 2. 224, etc. 

TrapeK-rrcpaco, to go out past, c. ace. loci, Aesch. Fr. 23. 

TrapeKTn)8d(o, to leap out beside, Eccl. 

TrapeKTriTTTw, to fall out as by chance, to be left out, of words, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 25. ix. to rush into, els tt)v itbXiv Philo Belop. pp. 

°°> 2 35- . HI. to slope, els rd {ieorjuPpiva pcepr/ Plut. 2. 895 E, 

Trap«=KiTpo4>6u 7 co, to flee forth from, to elude ones grasp, iva m ae itap- 

eKitpo<pvyr)ai.v dedXa II. 23. 314. 

Tra P €KTr0p6op.ai, Pass, to take fire by the way, Arist. Meteor. 1. 4, 6. 

irapeKpeco, aor. itape K pvrjvai, to run out at the side, Diosc. Parab. I. 242. 
7rap«KO-Tao-i S; ecos, 77, distraction, Euseb. H. E. 5. 16, 6. 

irapeKo-Tpodvf|, r), a turning away, Anon. ap. Suid. s! v. 'Apadros. 

TtapeKTdvvo>, = itapeicreivai, Anth. P. 5. 251, Q Sm 3 337 

irap^Tao-us, 77, a stretching out beside, extension, Epi'cur. ap. Diog. L. 


irapeK^alvot) — 7rape\Kco. 


10. 113, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 57. II. the lengthening of a word 

Dion. H. de Comp. p. no, Greg. Cor. 458. 

TrapeKTCivu, f. revS), to stretch out in line, to deploy an army into line, 
Polyb. II. 12, 4, etc.; so of a fleet, it. eitl pciav vavv Id. I. 26, 15 : — of 
other things, to stretch out beside, to acbfid tivi Plut. Agis 20 ; eis X6- 
yovs ravra it. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. II. intr. to stretch 

out along or beside, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 1 7, 5, Strabo 631 ; of time, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 9; hence, of a man, to extend his life, survive, 
/J.eXP l twos Dion. H. de Isaeo p. 587 : — so in Pass., tt. x e '*- eo '< itoTaftov 
Diod. 3. 10 ; itapetcTeiveoOai tivi to measure oneself with . . , Democr. ap. 
Stob. 189. 47 ; in Anth. P. 9. 463, Dind. restores ttoiA' intepegeTadr/s for 
itovAii irape£eTd8r]$. 

TrapeKTsXe'o), to accomplish against one's wish, Mosch. 4. 125. 

7rapsKTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must cause, yeXcord tivi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15. 

Tra.p6KTi0Gp.ai, Med. to expose one's child, Schol. Eur. Andr. 69. II. 

to suppress, conceal, Euseb., etc. 

TrapeKTiKos, 77, ov, able to cause, dXyrjSSvos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 203, dep- 
fiOTrjTos Galen., etc. 

Trap«KTio-is, ecus, 77, propitiation, tijs opyrjs tov 6eov Basil. 

7rapeKTop.Ti, 77, a cutting out, Epiphan. 

TraptKTO-rros, ov, somewhat out of the way, Gloss. 

TrapeKTOs, Adv. besides or except for a thing, c. gen., Ev. Matth. 5. 32, 
Act. Ap. 26. 29. II. absol., xojp's tSiv itapeicTos besides things 

external, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 28. 

irap£KTpt7ro), to turn aside, Eur. Supp. mi (v. sub l>xeTus). II. 

to pervert, Euseb. H. E. 6. 33 : — Pass, to be turned aside, distorted, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4. 4, 46 ; it. els . . , to deviate into . . , Plut. 2. 1 14 D ; 77. Trjs 
ddov Schol. Ar. Ach. 81. 

Trap6KTpex"> to run out past, Plut. Flamin. 8, Clem. Al. 565. 

TrapeKTpiPo|xai, Pass, to suffer great friction, Arist. Coel. 2. 7, 2. 

TrapeKTpoTTT], i), a tur/iing aside, diverting, e. g. of a stream, Dio C. 
Excerpt. 35. 98. II. (from Pass.) a bye-path, Clem. Al. 876 : 

error, Euseb. 4. 27. 

TrapeKTpoxajJco, to run from the path, yield the road, tivi Tzetz. 

Trap€K(j>aivop.ai, Pass, to appear beside or gradually, Galen. 

TrapeK<i>€pop.ai., Pass, to be carried beyond botmds, Aristipp. ap. Stob. 
157. 12 (as Jacobs for itpoencp-), Plut. 2. 102 C. 

Trap6KX«i<>, f. X € ' u < t0 pour out by degrees, %/c Ttvos e'is ri Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 90 : — Pass., of rivers and lakes, to overflow, Strabo 760, Diod. 5. 47. 

TraptKxOo-is, 7), an overflowing of river, Polyb. 34. 10, 4, Strabo 1 73, 
etc. : effusion of humours, Galen. 

TrapeXaTTOw, to diminish gradually, Jo. Chrys. 

TrapeXaiivw, fut., etc. (v. sub eXavvcu) : aor. itap-r)KS.aa Horn., Ep. also 
itapeXaaaa II. To drive by or past, Theocr. 5. 89., 8. 73, in Dor. part. 
itapeXevvTa (as if from itapeXeai). II. as if intr., 1. to 

drive by (sc. hiippov, ap/j.a, 'iititovs, etc.), II. 23. 382, 427: — then c. ace. 
pers. to drive past, overtake another, o'ioia'w /j.' 'iititoiai nap-qXaaav lb. 
638 ; but tt. Tprjxcva to drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353 ; (later apfui, 
"ittitov are added, Ar. Av. 1 1 29, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 55) ; also 7r. i<p' ap/iaTos, 
£</>' i'Tntov Xen. An. 1. 2, 16., 3. 4, 46. 2. to row or sail past, vr/t 

itapf)Xaae Od. 12. 1 86 : then c. ace. pers., 'Seipijvas .. itapr)Xaae Od. 12. 
197- 3. in Prose, also, to ride by, run by, c. ace., often in Xen. ; 

7r. Tas Tageis Id. An. 3. 5, 4, Cyr. 4. 3, 12. 4. more rarely to ride 

up to, rush towards, itpSs or em Tiva Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12, Hipparch. 8. 18 : 
— to ride on one's way, lb. 3. 3, 4. — Arat. uses Med. napeXavveodai in 
intr. sense. 

irapeXeYX' ' £ 7f cu > = *^-^7X a '' 2 Mace. 4. 33, Galen. 

-rraptXewis, r),= itapoSeia, Suid. 

TrapeXKovTcos, Adv. superfluously, Diosc. praef. Ther., Eust. 26. 7. 

TrapeXKVo-is, 77, a protracting, delay, Phot., Hesych. 

TrapeXrevo-p-os, ov, 6, prolongation of sound, Eust. 1005. 6. II. 

= foreg., Byz. 

•jrapeXKtio-TT|S, 6, one who protracts ; fem. TrapeXKiJa-Tpia, Gloss. 

TrapeXnco: f. £ai, also — eXtcvaco: aor. itapeiXxvcra : pf. pass. itapeiXKv- 
cTfjiai. To draw aside, itapeXnei Ttpay/xaTcvv bpOdv 656v Pind. O. 7. 84 ; 
7T. to aKOVTiajxa to draw it out sideways, Plut. Camill. 2 ; 7T. eavTov to 
withdraw secretly, Id. Cleom. 8 ; it. Tivd diro . . , Diog. L. 7. 182 ; Tiva 
irpbs t'l Sext. Emp. P. 2, 77 ; and so Hemst. restores itapeXxeiv in Theocr. 
16. 63 : — Med. to draw aside to oneself, get hold of by craft or wrong, 
ovvetca tSiv pcev 5wpa itapeXiceTo Od. 18. 282. 2. to lead along- 

side, as one does a led horse, Hdt. 3. 102, cf. Hesych. s. v. a/juititoi ; 
itapeXKetv Ik yrjs to tow from the bank, Hdt. 2. 96. 3. jj.r) Kevds 

[sc. ras yvdSovs] it. not to ply your jaws in vain, Ar. Pax 1 306, ubi v. 
Interpp. 4. to drag in, oTav diroprjari, Tore it. avrbv (sc. rbv 

vovv) Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 5. II. to spin out, in point of time, 

Eu7ToA.(S fiiv tov MapiKav .. itapeiXtcvoev Ar. Nub. 553 ; 7r. to. Kara tov 
Kivhvvov .. bXiyas T)p.epas Polyb. 2. 70, 3, cf. 23. 2, II, etc. : — absol., jxr) 
lxovr,cn itapeXKere, put not things off by excuses, Od. 21. Ill : — also it. 
tov x?° vov Dion. H. 2. 45 : — Pass, to be delayed, Polyb. 5. 30, 5, cf. 
Dion. H. 10. 19. III. intr. to drag beside, to continue, Luc. 

Amor. 25 : to be redundant, Epict. Diss. I. 7, 29, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 175 :— 


irapeWelTrw — wape^avXeoo. 


so in Pass., ra rrapekKopieva rois iTtirnb'tvp.aoi things merely appended 
to the arts, extraneous additions to them, Polyb. 9. 20, 6, cf. Dion. 
H. 4. 20. 

TrapeXXeiTTG), to omit, Eccl. : — TrapeXXeu|/is, r), the ellipsis of one or two 
similar consonants, as Oarov for Barrov, Draco 159. 23. 

Trapep.paivu>, to g'o *« beside or n<;rf> another, Plut. 2.593E; 77. re6p'nnrq> 
to be mounted beside another on . . , Dion. H. 2. 34; hip' apiw.ri.ov Id. 5. 
47, etc. 

Trapep.|3dXXco. f. (iakui, to put in beside or between, insert, interpolate, 
interpose, ri Ar. Vesp. 481'; 77. \6yovs hrepovs Dem. 1026. 20; 77. vtto- 
jplas to insinuate suspicions, Aeschin. 24. 6, cf. 41, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 9 ; 
77. ri e£s to 'HfftoSov Plut. 2. 730 F. 2. to />«< ;'» rank, draw up 

in battle order, Polyb. 2. 27, 7, etc. ; properly of distributing auxiliaries 
among the other troops, cf. Id. I. 33, 7 : generally, to place among a 
class or order, Plat. Legg. 741 A, cf. Plut. 2. 615 D, 618 D. II. 

intr. to fall into line, es vavjj.ax'no.v Polyb. 5. 69, 7, etc. 2. of an 

army, to encamp, Id. I. 77, 6, etc. 3. to make an inroad, els . . , 

Id. 29. 7, 8. 

irapep-PXao-Tdvco, to grow in beside, Philo I. 573. 

Trapep-PXerrco, to look askance, as ri Eur. Hel. 1558. 

Trapep.po\T|, ??, insertion, interpolation, erepaiv irpayixaroiv Aeschin. 83. 
21, cf. 23. 41, Lob. Phryn. 377 : in Gramm., a parenthesis, Walz Rhett. 
8. 483, 576. II. a drawing up in battle-order, Polyb. II. 32, 

6: also a body so drawn up, Id. 6. 28, I, etc. 2. an encampment, 

or, like arparoirtSov, a camp, Id. 10. 35, 7, etc. : generally soldiers' bar- 
racks or quarters, as in the Antonia at Jerusalem, Act. Apost. 21. 
34. III. = 77a/>efe<pecria (q. v.), Polyb. 21. 5, 4, nisi legend. 

irapafioXai. TV. a pugilist's and wrestler's phrase, 77. PaWeiv 

to trip an adversary by a twist of the leg, Plut. 2. 638 F. 

TrapeppoXiKoc. 7], 6v, as in a camp, Sd-nva Plut. 2. 643 C. 

Trapep.p6Xi.p.os, 77, ov, intruded, intercalated, Byz. 

Trap€p.poXo-ei8r|s, es, like an interjection, Hesych. s.v. /3ofi/3a£. 

Trap€p.|3o\o0«Tr|S, ov, 6, one who fixes a camp, Byz. 

Trapep.pijci>, to stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. [u] 

Trapep.p-aivop.ai., Pass, to be somewhat mad, Timae. Lex. Plat. p. 163. 

7Tap6u.p.fivT|s, es, somewhat mad, Gloss. 

7rapep.p.evai, Ep. inf. of irapeipn. 

Trapep.p.iYwp.1, to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3. 30. 

Trapep.7rao"o-o), to mix in besides, Diosc. 5. 96, Damocr. ap. Galen. 

Trapep.Tre86ci>, to secure besides, Eccl. 

Trapep.TreXd£co, to approach, Eccl. 

Trap€|iTTT|Y v,J | Al > to fix in besides, Theod. Prodr. : — pf. -neTrnya intr., 
Psell. 

irapep.mvco, to drink to excess, Hesych. 

TrapeuTriTrXT)p.i., to fill secretly with, ri rivos Plut. Marcell. 18 : — Pass, 
to be overfill, twos Erasistr. ap. Galen. 7- 33L 

•7rap6p.Tr17rpap.a1, Pass, to be inflamed by rubbing, Strabo 709. 

Trapep-TfUTTTO), f. neaovpxn, to fall in by the way, creep or steal in, De- 
mocr. ap. Plut. 2. 733 E, Plat. Charmid. 173 D ; 7r. els r-qv iroXirdav, of 
intrusive citizens, Aeschin. 51. 20: — of a word or term, to be inserted, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 25, 11, Anal. Post. 2. 12, 8. II. to coincide 

with, rivi Plut. 2. 570 F, etc. ; absol. to agree in one form, Apoll. de 
Constr. 256. 

irapep-TrXdo-crco, Att. -ttg>, to plaster over, rovs Tropovs Alex. Trail. 2. 
p. 155 : Pass, to be plastered over, stop up, rois iropois Diosc. Ther. 
prooem. 399 C. 

Trapep/rrXao-riKos, 77, ov, of or for stopping the pores, Diosc. I. 149. 

Trapep-irXeKco, to entwine with or between, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 

Trapep.TrXoKT|, 77, complication, interposition, Agatharch. ap. Phot. Bibl. 
449. 25 ; icTopiKr) ir. Eust. 103. 39. 

Trapep/rroSiJco, to be a hindrance, rivi Luc. Amor. 25; absol., Galen.: — 
Subst. Trapep.TT0810-p.6s, ov, 6, Erotian., Galen. 

Trap6p,Tro6(ov, Adv., like epnroSwv, in the way, Alex. Trail. 2. 157. 

Trapep.Troi.eco, to create in one besides, Plut. 2. 520 E : — Med., Epiphan. 

Trapep-iroXdco, to traffic underhand in a thing, to smuggle a thing in, 
jr. yapiovs Eur. Med. 910 : 770X17775 naprjpnroXruAevos -an intrusive citizen, 
like vapiyypatpos, Poll. 3. 56. 

Trapep-Tropevp-a, to, merchandise of small value, small gains (cf. else- 
where p&nros), Hesych. II. metaph. an appendix, — -ndpepyov ; 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 22, M. Anton. 3. 12, etc. 

Trapep.Tropeijop.ai., Dep. to traffic in besides : — metaph., to repnvbv 77. 
to yield delight besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 9. 

Trapep/rrTcoo-is, r), a coming in besides, irruption, toO vypov Arist. 
Respir. II, 5 ; of blood into the air-vessels, etc. : — insertion of thoughts, 
letters, etc., Dion. H. Ep. 2 ad Ammae. 2, Walz Rhett. 3. 567. 

Trapep<J)aivfc>, f. ipdvui, to shew beside or along with, rr)v avrov oipiv 

Plat. Tim. 50 E, Plut. 2. 107 E: — in Polyb. 28. 3, 4, 5id rav Xoyiuv irape- 

, tpaivov ws eidores (si vera 1.) it is intrans. shewed themselves. 2. 

to shew by the way, indicate, Polyb. 12. 24, 2, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 54, 

Ath. 281 D. 3. 7r. 007*171' rivos to shew the aspect or smell of, i.e. 

to look or smell like, Diosc. 1. 57 ; 77. ap\vpvns Id. 1. 74. II. 


1203 

Pass, to appear beside or at the side, Arist. de Anima 3. 4, 3 ; or by the 
way, Id. Phys. 4. 4, 16 : napepiipatvopievov vScup water in which objects 
are reflected, Id. Probl. 23. 9, 2. 

Trapepcjjao-is, 17, signification of words, Phalar. Ilo, Stob. Eel. I. 1004. 

Trapep.<f)aTtK6s, 77, ov, shewing by the way, indicative, of the indicative 
mood. II. opp. to the infinitive (amapepuparos), Dion. H. de 

Comp. p. 50, cf. Apoll. de Constr. 132, 141, etc. 

Trapep.(J)epT|S, es, somewhat like, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 18, Diod. I. 35, 
98, etc. Adv. -pas, Zosim. 

Trapep-4>epo>, to be somewhat like, rivi v. 1. Diosc. I. 74, Galen. 

Trapep<|)pao-o-co, Att. -ttco, to block up beside, Galen. 

Trapep.cf>ijop.ai, Pass, to grow in beside, hang upon, Luc. Fugit. 10. 

Trapep.(|>vo-i.s, ecus, r), a growing on or to, Heliod. ap. Orib. 40 Mai. 

TrapevaXXayT), 77, a slipping of two ends past each other, Galen. 

TrapevaXXdo-0-op.ai., Pass, to be interchanged, Galen. 

Trapev8eiKvCp.ai, Med. to come forward so as to exhibit, Poll. 4. 98, 

"3. !45- 

Trapev8i8cop.i, to give in, Plut. 2. 813 D, App. Civ. 1. 12. 

TrapevS-uop-ai, Pass, with aor. 2 act. to slip in by the side, Plut. 2. 
479 A. 

TrapevetSov, inf. tSeiv, aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. wapeTSov), to take 
a side look at, rrapeviSwv ri Ar. Lys. 156. 

Trapeveipco, to put in by the side, eavrov ds rravra tt. to intrude oneself 
into everything, Plut. 2. 793 D; ri rS> \6yqi Eust. 7. 39. 

Trapeveicra-yco-yTi, 7), an introducing secretly, Alex. Aphr. 

TrapeveKTeov, verb. Adj. one must reject, Epiphan. 

Trapevrjveov, v. sub Trapav-qvia. 

Trapevf|Vo6e, v. sub hvqvoQz. 

Trapev9etv, Dor. for TrapeXddv, Theocr. 

TrapevOecris, 77, a putting in beside, giving besides or wrongly, at rwv 
rpocpav 77. Galen. II. insertion of a letter, Walz Rhett. 3. 567, 

Eust., etc. : a parenthesis, Quintil. 9. 3, 23, etc. 

TrapevGeTOS, ov, put in beside, parenthetic, Eust. 67. 39. 

TrapevOT|KTj, f/, something put in beside, an addition, appendix, Hdt. I. 
186., 6. 19 ; 77. k6yov a digression, Hdt. 7. 5, 171; erepas rod noXepiov 
77. eVoieiVo undertook other business in the intervals of the war, Plut. 
Pomp. 41: an insertion, as a letter, Walz Rhett. 3. 567, etc. ; 77. o\pov = 
wapoipwvTjixa, Poll. 6. 56. II. smaller wares taken as an addi- 

tion to the cargo, Plut. 2. 151 E, Poll. I. 99, Hesych. 

-rrapev9ijp.eop.ai., Dep. to disregard, Philo I. 78, M. Anton. 5. 5, etc. 

Trap6v9ijp.T)o-is, 6, want of attention, disregard, Gloss. 

Trapev0vpo-os, 6, false sentiment ov affectation of style, Theod. ap. Longin. 
3. 5 ; cf. Winkelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 5. 3. § 23. 

-rrapeviauTOcfiopos, ov, fruiting every other year, Theophr. C. P. I. 
20, 3. 

TrapevveTro), like irapavSaw, to speak to one, Ap. Rh. 3. 367. 

TrapevoxXeco, to trouble or annoy one while about something, Hipp. 
1276.32; nal lipids Trapevwx*-V°~® e Dem. 242.16; 77. rivi rrepi rivos 
Polyb. I. 8, I; riva Id. 16. 37, 3, cf. Arist. de Memor. 2, 27. 

Trapev6xXTjp,a, to, = sq., an annoyance, Philo 2. 519, etc. 

irapevo-dXevo-is, V, a shaking to and fro, Nicet. Ann. 85 D. 

TrapevaraXeiJco, to shake to and fro, move to and fro, 77. toiv nohow Ar. 
PI. 291; 77. 77pos av\6v Philostr. 64." 

Trapevcnreipco, to sow or strew in among, Greg. Naz. 

TrapeWajjis, 77, a putting in beside, insertion, Plut. 2. 1022 D. 

TrapevTaTTCo, to put in beside, Plut. 2. 1020 A, 1022 C. 

irapeVTeivco, to stretch beside, rats eirra. x°pt> a ? s Suo wapevreivapievos 
Plut. 2. 84 A ; rbv 'Ava£ay6pav strung him, roused his energies, Id. 
Pericl. 8 : — so 77. ipaivqv to strain or exert it much, Plut. 2. 623 B, cf. 
Dion. H. de Demosth. 54. 

TrapevrMtipi., to put in beside, insert, Galen. : to interpolate, Id. 

TrapevTpipco, to rub against, rivi ri Epiphan. 

TrapevTpcoyco, to gnaw besides, Eubul. Axiy. I. 8 ; cf. TrapeytcaTrra). 

TrapevTvyxdvco, to meet casually, napevrvx^v Inscrr. Delph. 2 ; oi 
-ovres readers, Epiphan. 

irapevTtixCa, 77, a meeting by chance, Gloss. 

Tr&pe'j; or frdpei;, v. sub irapiit. 

Trape!d-ya>, to lead out beside or past, c. ace. loci, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 158 : 
hence to mislead, to which is referred the phrase rraplK v6ov ayaydv II. 
10. 391, h. Ven. 36 ; v. vapeic s. 2. to exceed, excel, Euseb. D. E. 

372 C. 

Trapej;a"yo>Yf|, 77, a marching out against the enemy, Artemid. 5. 13. 

Trape^aipeu, to lake out, av\\al3rjv Tzetz. : — Med. to lake by choice, 
Ross Inscr. no. 311. 

Trape£atp<o, to lift up beside, Strabo 528: — Pass, to be lifted up; vl 
napegapBevres the arrogant, Lat. nimis elati, Scymnus 342. 

Trape^aXXdrTw, in part. pf. pass. -nape£-nXkaypievos, different, strange, 
Schol. Soph. Ant. 849 ; 77. rivos different from .. , Eust. Opusc. 46. 20. 

Trapejjap.eiPci>, f. xpoi, to go or sail by, roirov Ap. Rh. I. 581. 

Trape£apKtco, to last out, be extant, Tzetz. Hist. 3. 976. 

Trape£auXeco, whence part. pass. pf. napt^rjvkripievoi. worn out by being 

4 H 2 


irapefceifii- 


1204 

flayed upon, and so, generally, worn out, having lost voice, strength and 
all things, Ar. Ach. 68 1 ; so vovs Trape£. Suid., cf. Phot., Hesych., etc. 

irape|ei.p,i {eipi to go), inf. irapegievai, to go out beside, pass by or along- 
side, c. ace. loci, Hdt. 7. 58, 109 ; -napa tt)v oiKiav Plut. 2. 754 F : absol., 
Hdt. 3. 14., 4. 92, Eur. Phoen. 1 248 : — often of rivers, Paus. 4. 31, 2, 
etc. 2. ft) mfffe digressions, Plat. Rep. 503 A. II. to 

overstep, transgress, h. Horn. Cer. 478, Herm. (vulg. rrapegipev) ; trap, 
appoviav Atbs to thwart or mar the rule of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 551, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 60. 

irape£eiireiv, v. 1. for napi£ elireiv, Od. 4. 348, etc. 

irape|-ei.peoua, 77, that part of the ship which is beyond, i. e. unoccupied 
by, the rowers, and so either end of the ship, the bow or the stern, but 
commonly the former, Thuc. 4. 1 2, cf. esp. 7. 34, Plut. 2. 347 B. 

irapeijeXaijvio, f. eXaaai, seemingly intr. (sub. app-a, i'mrov etc.), to drive 
out past, to pass in a race, II. 23. 344: to row past, c. ace, iiTTjV 5t) TaaSe 
Ttape^eXaaaiffiv iratpoi Od. 12. 55 : to march by, Hdt. 8. 126 ; irapa ti 
Plut. Ale. 35 ; i'mrqi tt. to ride past, Id. Artox. 12, cf. Pyrrh. 16. II. 

to march out to meet, oXXt)Xois Id. Philop. 10. 

irape£eX6YX°s, 0, a fallacy used in refutation, Arist. Soph. El. 17. 12. 

irapeijeXe'YX^ to r<?/wte by fallacies, Id. Top. 2. 5, 3. 

Trapejep-ev, v. sub Trape£'nqp.i. 

irape£-epeco, v. 1. for irapeg ipeai, Od. 23. 16. 

irapej;epxop.(U, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. ; the aor. t)X6ov being the 
only tense used by Horn., and that only in inf. and part. To go out 

beside, to elude notice, Od. 10. 573 ; Trape£eX0eiv irebioio tvtBSv to pass 
over a little of it, II. 10. 344 ; but ir. tt)s aXr/Oeias to go beyond or aside 
from the truth, Plat. Phil. 66 B : — also c. ace, irapegeXOeiv two. to pass 
by one, Hdt. 6. 117; irapd n Plut. Alex. 76. II. to overstep, 

transgress, c. ace, Aids vbov, 6ebv Od. 5. 104, 138 ; oiktjv Soph. Ant. 921. 

irapejjeTuJco, to put one thing by another, so as to compare them, ti 
■napa rt Dem. 742. I ; Ti tivi Dio C. 53. 7. 

irap£^6Ta<ri9, r), a comparison, Greg. Naz. 

irape£eupT|p.a, t6, an invention, pretext, A. B. 59. 

irapeijeupio-KCi), to find out besides, it. aXXov vopov to find out a law 
which neutralises another, Hdt. 3. 31 ; vbpipa Philo. 2. 46. 

irap6^T]Y«op.ai,, Dep. to misinterpret, Eccl. 

ira.pejJTi'ynp.a, to, and irapsj-T|Yno-i.s, y, misinterpretation, Eccl. 

irape£iT|p.i, to let out beside, Dio C. 40. 2., 50. 31 : of Time, to let pass, 
Teaaepas t)pipas Hdt. 7. 210. — For -napegepiev, h. Horn. Cer. 478, v. sub 
vape^eipi. 

irapejjis, 77, (Trapex<v) a presenting : — esp. a presenting oneself to be 
operated on, Hipp. Offic. 740, Mochl. 866. 

irapeijicrow, to place beside as equal, rank with, tivi ti Archestr. ap. Ath. 
29 B, Eust., etc. : — irapeSjio-afco, to rank as equal, Jo. Chrys. 

irape£io-Tnp.i, to remove from its place, tt. tt)v Siivoiav to distract it, 
Plut. 2. 713 A. B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., to undergo 

a change, change, Epich. 94. 16 Ahr. ; TrapeicaTTJvai rj) Siavoiq to go 
mad, Polyb. 32. 7, 6 ; otVos 7rapef cctttjkcus wine that has turned, sour wine, 
Lye. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

mxpefoSeiJcci, to make a side-way, Eust. Opusc. 216. 10. 

irapeijoSos, 77, a side-way, E. Gud. 1 78. 45 : — a digression, Eccl. II. 

a surgeon's travelling companion, portable case of instruments, Hipp. 
24. 20. 

irapeJjoKeXXco, to run upon, Epiphan. 

irape|ou8ev«o, to set utterly at naught, Euseb. H. E. 10. 7, I, in Pass. 

irape£co6eco, to push out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4. 29, in Pass. 

irapeoiKa, to be somewhat like, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 78, Eust. Opusc. 41. 14. 

irapeoiKOTCos, Adv. in a manner somewhat like, Poll. 9. 131. 

irapeuaivos, 6, bye-praise, subordinate or incidental praise, such as was 
rhetorically used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. Phaedr. 267 A ; cf. irap&tyoyos. 

•7rap€iTij3o'n©ca>, to come from the side to help, Diod. 2. 6. 

TTap€m-ypa4>T], 57, something written in addition at the side, a stage- 
direction written in the margin, such as, aiXeiris Ar. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 116, 127; often noticed in the Scholia of Aristoph., v. Dindorf's 
Index; cf. TrapeyKvicXrjpia. II. in Tzetz. Lye. I, 17. is a rhetor- 

ical figure by which a statement is incidentally made (Trapemyp&tpeTai). 
-irapem-ypAtjjoj, to write by the side of an inscription, i. e. to correct it, 

Strabo 675: to write in the margin, Schol. Ar. Av. 222. 
irapemo(EiKvijp.ai, Med. to exhibit out of season, make a display, Plut. 2. 

43 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 57. II. the Act. is found in Lxx, to 

point out beside or at the same time. 
ira.p6mo-np.cto, f. r)oa>, to be sojourning as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 

27. 7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A, C. I. no. 1338, etc. 
irapemSn.p.ia, 77, a sojourn in a strange place, lodging, Hipparch. ap. 

Stob. 573. 36, Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 4. 4, 2 ; -dapiav -noiewOai Inscrr. 

Boeot. lv.b. 7. J t v r 

mxp£iTC8Tip.os, ov, sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 32. 22,4, Ath. 

IQD A, JLrXX. 

-TTapemeip-Ticns, ea>s, f),forbearance,'E\iseb. Vit. Const. 3. 64. 
irapemicoypeco, to be a help to, rivi Sext. Emp. M. 5. 75. 
Trapemvoew, to invent besides,Scho\, Ar. Av.454: Med., Diod. 12, II. 


© 


irapep-^Ofxau 

irapemirXeKop-ai, Pass., of stars, to be in conjunction, Galen. 

irapeiTi.iTV«i>, poet, -irvetco, to blow from the side, Ap. Rh. 2.961. 

TrapeTrio-KOTT€to, to inspect beside : to compare, Plut. 2. 129 E, Aemil. 5. 

1ra.pem0-iTa0p.cH, Med. to draw to oneself, to claim, Philo I. 540. 

irapemo-TeCPco, to walk over, Apollin. metaphr. Psalm. 

TrapemoTpcoSci), intr. to turn aside, jwcpbv irpbs tt)v ecu Strabo 786 :— 
Pass, to turn in passing and look at, Plut. 2.521 B, Diog. L. 2. 23. 

irap«iria-Tpocj)T|, 77, a turning round in passing, Plut. Sull. 25. 

irapeiTi.TeCvop.ai, Med. to cause a slight tension, Oribas. 159 Matth. 

irapeTriTop.-?], 77, an incision, Philo in Math. Vett. 63, 64. 

irapeTrLc|)aivop.ai, Pass, to appear beside, Oribas. 305 Matth. 

irapem<()epco, to employ upon, ri irpos ti Arr. Peripl. p. 33. 

mxpemxeo), to add by pouring, ti e'is tl Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 

irapemvj/aijco, to touch at the side, just touch, Plut. 2. 888 C. 

irapeirXto, v. sub TtapaTrXeai. 

irapeirop.ai, Dep. to follow along side, follow close, tiv'i Hipp. Epid. I. 
946, Plat. Legg. 667 B, etc.; esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27; absol., 
Plat. Phaed. 89 A, etc. : — metaph., eScuSi) piiv Kal Trbaei . . TtapkireaBat ttjv 
Xap'" Id. Legg. 667 B ; tovto piaKiara iirl ttovtoiv ir. is common to all, 
Theaet. 186 A. 

irapepYaTT|s, ov, 6, (7rapep'yor') a pottering workman, Kopaf/bs y o Krjpv£ 
Kal tr. Xbyaiv Eur. Supp. 426. 

irapepYoXaPcco, to take as an accessory, Philo I. 541. 

irapepYos, ov, (ipyov) not belonging to the main subject, subordinate, 
incidental, Xbyos tt. a discourse or narrative introduced incidentally. Plat. 
Tim. 38 D ; mpipyep tt) iroirjaei KaTaxpr)o6ai to treat it as a mere 
accessory, lb. 21 C : — Adv. -yois, by the way, cursorily, opp. to anpifiSis, 
Id. Legg. 793 E; to i^iraariKuis, Dem. 215.9; tt. ex eiv n P^ s Tl Dinarch. 
no. 3. Hence, II. as Subst. irdpepYOv, to, a bye-work, sub- 

ordinate or secondary business, appendage or appendix, ttovoiv Eur. Or. 
610 ; ir. TvxrjS an unhappy addition to my fortune, Eur. Hel. 925 ; irdp- 
epya icaawv things useless to remedy my ills, Id. H. F. 1340; Trapepya 
Zbpwv, = vbOoi, Seidl.Eur. El. 63 ; tt. yiyveaOai to be slain among the rest, 
Paus. 10. 27, 2 ; kv Ttapepyai as a bye-work, as subordinate or secondary, 
Lat. obiter, Iv tt. OiaBai to treat in such way, Soph. Phil. 473 (so, eOevTO 
may be supplied in Thuc. 6. 69) ; ws iv it. Plat. Symp. 222 C ; iv Ttap- 
ipyov piiptL Id. Rep. 370 C ; ix napipyov ixe\tTao6ai Tt, TrbXepiov ttokT- 
adai Thuc. 1. 142., 7. 27 ; CKOinTv Plat. Theaet. 184 A ; ■napepyov vopii- 
feii/ tj 7rpc5s ti Dem. 1233. 5 ; 7r. iav ti yiyveoOai Plat. Legg. 766 A, cf. 
Euthyd. 273 D ; more fully, tt. bSov Eur. El. 509. 

irapepe6ija), to irritate beside, Vita Josephi 45. 

irapepeTTOj, to move as with oars, Poll. 5. 71. 

irdpepp.a, only. f. 1. for irapaipT] pa, q. v. 

Trapepp/nyeijctf, to misinterpret, Theodoret. : — irapepp.T|VEVua, to, mis- 
interpretation, Epiphan. : — irapepp.T|veijTai, 01, a sect of Christians, Eccl. 

iTapepiTCi), to creep secretly up to, Theocr. 15. 48 ; so in aor. I -rrapdp- 
■nvaa Ar. Eccl. 51 1 ; but lb. 398, Comic for irapiivai (v. irapeifii iv. 2), 
of an Orator, to creep forward (to speak). II. to pass by, Anth. 

Plan. 4. 11. 

irapeptico, poet, and Ion. irapeipvco, to draw along the side, <ppaypbv 
Hdt. 7. 36. II. to draw on one side, mpeipverai Tb arbpia the 

mouth is distorted, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1059. 

irapepxop.ai (the other moods of the pres., and the impf., as also the 
fut., are borrowed from Tr&peipu, v. sub epxopiai) : aor. iraprjXdov, inf. 
-eXOeiv, more rarely -r)Xv6ov Theocr. 22. 85 : Dep. To go by, beside or 
past, to pass by, pass, of a ship, Od. 16. 357 ; ecus p.iya Kvpa TraprjXOev 5. 
429 ; of birds, 12. 62 ; of persons, Aesch. Supp. 1004, etc. ; TrapijXOev b 
kivovvos wairep ve<pos has passed away, Dem. 291. 12 ; of Time, to pass, 
Hdt. 2. 86 ; 6 TrapeXOuv XP° V0S time past, Soph. Fr. 309 ; o 7r. aporos 
the past season, Id. Tr. 69 ; ir. bSoi wanderings now gone by, as in Lat. 
acti labores, Id. O. C. 1 397 ; tovs TrapeXr/XvOoTas ttovovs Plat. Phaedr. 
231 B, cf. Xen. An. 4. 3, 2 ; tt)s TrapeX6ovor]S vvktos Plat. Prot. 310 A ; 
iv Tu> irapeXObvTi in time past, of old, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20, etc. ; tcI 7rape- 
X-qXvObTa past events, Dem. 292. 5. II. to pass by, outstrip, sur- 

pass, esp. in speed, riva II. 23. 345 ; Ttoalv pf) t'ls //.£ TrapeX0Tj Od. 8. 
230; but 7T. iv SbXoiaiv to surpass in wiles, 13. 291 ; so tt. Tiva SoAcu 
Theogn. 1285 ; Svvapiei Eur. Bacch. 906 ; dvaideiq Ar. Eq. 277 ! s0 Toiis 
Xbyovs t<x epya irapipx^Tai Dem. 132. 7> hut rb ovopa 7rapeA.77A.v6e 
iicHvos has overshot, not made good the promise, Id. 400. 2. 2. to 

outwit, escape, elude, (as we say to give it the go-by), p.r) b" ovtois . . /cAeV- 
re vow, iirii ov TtapeXtvatai obbi pe Tteiaeis (unless this be taken in signf. 
v.) II. I. 132 ; oiic eaTi Albs KXeipai vbov ovSe -napeXOelv Hes. Th. 613 ; 
(pvXa/cas .. eovaas obSev xaA.«nis vapeXBeTv Hdt. 3. 72 ; so 7r. tt)v Treirpai- 
pievqv tvxV Eur. Ale 695 ; rbv vbp.ov Lys. 107. 41 ; tt)v alriav Dem. 
227. 20 ; Tcts 5m/3oAds lb. 10. IV. to pass without heeding, tcoV 

ficopbv II. 8. 239 : to pass by, pass over, disregard, slight, Oeovs Eur. 
Supp. 231 ; esp. in word, oiSev tt. Ar. Vesp. 636, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, 
etc. 2. also, to transgress, tovs vbpovs Antipho 130. 32, Lys. 107. 

42, Dem. 977. 15. V. to pass unnoticed, escape the notice of, (v. 

supra 11. 2), mostly of things, iroAAct pie Kal ovviivTa it. Theogn. 419, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 226 ; tqvti yap a5 (wepov TraprjXOi fie eineiv Dem. 550. 26 ;— 


vrapGcrav- 

absol., ws pi) irapi\9aia' al icdpai Soph. O. C. 962. VI. to pass 

on, and so come to a place, arrive at, is to. o'iKaia Hes. Op. 214; els ttjv 
SwaoTeiav Dem. 1 17. 4 ; els rrjv ovaiav Luc. Gall. 1 2 ; iirl ra. npdypaTa 
Id. D. Mort. 12.4. 2. to pass in, els tt)v avA-qv Hdt. 3. 77 ; it. toco 

or dew to go into a house, etc., Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph. El. 1337, etc., v. 
Elmsl. Med. 1 105 ; eaai dvpuivos Soph. O. T. 1 241 ; eiotu irapd riva Ar. 
Nub. 833; or merely c. acc.,7T. Sdpovs Eur. Med. 1 137, Hipp. 108: — also 
of an army, tt. 0ia ds ttjv tt6\iv Xen. An. 5. 5, II; it. e'iaco XlvXaiv Dem. 
237. 6. VII. to come forward to speak, it. ds tov hrjpov Thuc. 

5. 45 ; ds ri)v iKKKrjoiav Aeschin. 67. 16 ; and often absol., Tavra eXeye 
irapeKOwv 6 'ApiaTeiS-ns Hdt. 8. 81, • u\iycuv eveKa kovtt) TrapfjAOov prjpd- 
toiv Ar. Thesm. 443, cf. Av. 1612; irapeAdwv e'Aefe TOidSe, tt. dire Thuc. 

2. 59, Xen. Apol. 10, cf. Lys. 172. 26 ; cf. irdpeipi (dpi) iv. 2, vapepnoi. 
irdpecrav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. irdpeipi (dpi). 

irapecrOud, f. ebopai : aor. ecpayov, inf. (payeiv : — to eat besides, Hipp. 
267. 38. II. to gnaw or nibble at, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1026 : — 

hence to carp, sneer at, Lat. rodere, c. ace, Diog. L. 2. 66. 

irdpccris, r), a letting go, dismissal, twos Ik tottov Plut. Comp. Dion. c. 
Brut. 2. II. a slackening of strength, paralysis, Hipp. 1136 G, 

Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, M. Diut. 2. 11, cf. Plut. 2. 652 D. III. 

remission, of debts, Phalar. 114; of sins, Ep. Rom. 3. 25. IV. 

neglect, App. ap. Suid. 

irapE0°KEudSaTai, — dSa-ro, v. sub TtapaOKevdfa. 

irapeo-Ta|Aev, -dp.evai, v. sub Trapicnnpi. 

"jrapeo-Tios, ov, (ecnia) by or at the hearth, Xoifiai Soph. El. 269 : — 
generally, = icpearios, Soph. Ant. 372, Eur. Med. 1334. 

irapeo-xaTOS, ov, the last but one, Philo 2. 66, etc. ; v. Schaf. Greg. 65. 

irapeTdfo), to put beside and compare, Hesych. 

irapereov, verb. Adj. of Tiap'vnpi, one must let pass, neglect, Plat. Legg. 
796 A. II. one must permit, tivi aicovteiv ti Philo I. 674. 

irapETOi|id£ci>, to make ready besides, Aesop. 22 de Furia. 

TrapeTOi[jiao-£a, 77, preparation, Gloss. 

irdpeTOS, ov, relaxed, palsied, pe\rj Anth. P. 5. 55 ; it. iroieiv Ttvd Diod. 

3. 26. 

irapeTvjAoXo-y«o, to give the derivation of a word by the way, Ath. 35 
C, etc. 

7To.peuStdfou.cu, Dep. to live quietly among others, Polyb. 4. 32, 5. 

iraps-u8iaa-TT|S, ov, o, of a kind of water-fowl that comes on land in fine 
weather, restored in Ath. 332 E, for irapevSiCT-. 

irape\jSoKtu.e'c.j, to surpass in fame, influence, etc., Tivd Plut. Pomp. 37, 
etc. : to be superior, pwpn Kal \a\fi Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. 3. 1 : — Pass. 
to be surpassed, Teles ap. Stob. 232. 36, Luc. Hermot. 51, etc. 

Trapeu8oKCp.T]cris, ecus, r), superiority in favour, Schol. Od.5. 209. II. 

depreciation, tivus Jo. Chrys. 

Trap«UT)u,ep«&>, to surpass in fortune : to flourish, abound, Philo I. 19, 
etc. : — Pass, to be sxirpassed, Euseb. P. E. 388 B. 

TrapsvSijvto, to constrain, x € P cr ' "■• Soph. Aj. 1069 ; cf. airevQvvw, 
KarevOvvaj. 

TrapevGvs, Adv. , = ei6vs, Dio C. 63. 19: irapeuQiJ, Byz. 

irapevKT)\eo>, to calm, soothe, Eur. H. F. 99. 

irapeu\&PfOu,ai, Dep. to beware at the same time, per) nore.. , Schol. 
Soph. Tr. I ; c. ace, to bezvare of besides, Byz. 

■7rap£iivd£op.cH, Pass, to lie beside, Spojycri Od. 22. 37, cf. Poll. 5. 41. 

Trapeuvdou.cu, = -napevvdfrpai, Orph. Arg. 134. 

•n-aptuvacTTTip, 7700s, o, one who sleeps beside, Byz. ; 6 tt. fiaaiXews the 
king's chamberlain, lb. 

irapewtTis, tSos, r), a bedfellow, Nonn. D. 8. 243. 

■irdpetivos, ov, lying beside or with, a bedfellow, Ion ap. Ath. 463 C : — 
metaph., Trrjpa rrarpi vdpevvov Aesch. Theb. 1004. 

Trapeupecns, 17, the invention of a false pretext, a pretence, pTjSepia ira- 
pevpeaei Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6, cf. Ephor. 30, C. I. nos. 1845/109., 
2448. 11. 16 ; proverb., Qpama tt. Strabo 402. 

irapeijpt)|xa, To,= foreg., Paus. 2. 16, 2, cited from Oenom. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 

Trapevpiqp.ev<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, with crafty devices, f. 1. in Zenob. 
Prov. 60 ; Schneider Trpevpevuis. 

irapcupicrKtt, f. evp-qaai, aor. evpov, to find out or discover besides, 
Hdt. 3. 31 : to invent, Id. 1. 26, Strabo 758 ; tt. ti 'is Tiva Paus. 9. 5, 
3- II- to fabricate a narrative, etc., cited from Philostr. 

TrapsvTciKTtoj, to perform one's duly regularly, of soldiers, Polyb. 3. 50, 
7 ; of courtiers, Id. 5. 56, 7. 

TrapeiiTpemO, to put in order, arrange, make ready, Eur. I. T. 707, 
725 (v. Seidl. 707) ; and in Med., Polyb. 5. 108, 4. 2. to arrange 

badly, neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 

•impsuTiixeu, to win by craft, ti Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'AvaoTaows. 

irapcv<t>paTis, iSos, r), on the banks of Euphrates, Tr6\eis, Eccl. 

irap«ucox«op.ai, Dep. to feast beside, App. Civ. 1.48. 

■7raped>aTrX6co, to spread wide, open in readiness, T7jz/ atcor)v Eccl. 

irape4>dTrTop.ai, Dep. to touch on the side, Plut. 2. 573 F. 

irap£<j>«8p«va>, to lie near to guard, to keep guard, iv 'Suce\iq Polyb, 4. 
24, 13, etc, ; tt. Tidi to keep watch upon them, Id. 3. 100, 7. 


-Trape-^w, 1205 

irapE<j>6app.evciis, Adv. coYruptly, Eupolehi. ap. Eus. P. E. 451 B. 

Trapex^ : f. irape^o:, or Trapaaxhaa Thuc. 6. 86, Isocr. 130 E, Antid. § 
248: pf. Tiapiaxqica: aor. irapeexov, Ep. inf. 7rapacrx"=/"" II. 19. 147 5 
imper. -napacrx^s (never -rrapaaxe Dind. Eur. Hec. 842) ; poet. irapicrx e ~ 
8ov Hes. Th. 639, inf. napaaxeddv Ar. Eq. 325 ; -napex^ aic(T0 ' s only 
f. 1. for irapeicicTKeTO in Od. 14. 521. [In Od. 19. 113, TapixV m 
arsi.] 

A. Act. to hold beside, hold in readiness, II. 18. 556 ; <p 6.0s irav- 
Tiaai irapi^ai Od. 18. 317 : — hence, to offer, furnish, supply, Uprfia, SZpa, 
citov, fipoiaiv Te isoaw re, etc., Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc. ; yxuepas vias tt. 
Hdt. 7. 21 ; tt. Zivap.iv ds tt)v OTpaTiav to supply a contingent to. . , 
Xen. An. 6. 2, 10 : — absol., iyw 8' tv iratri Trapi£a> I will provide for all, 
Od. 8. 39 : — so, later, TrXr/puipaTa t) tto\is vapix^ 1 the state7?«c?s men to 
man the ship, Dem. 565. I. 2. of natural objects, to supply, pro- 
duce, daXaaoa v. ixdvs Od. 19. 113 ; -rrapigei (sc. aoXos) aiorjpov II. 23. 
835. 3. of incorporeal things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, give, 
<pi\0TT]Ta, apeTTjv, yeXco Te Kal eveppoavvqv II. 3.354, Od. 18. 133., 20. 
8 ; so it. elpivav Tivi Pind. P. 9. 41 ; vpvov Id. N. 6. 57 ; dleav, rvx 1 )"' 
irevBos, <pofiov, etc., Id. O. 6. 175, Soph., etc. ; X°-P lv -> zvvoiav Soph. O. C. 
1498, Tr. 708 ; 6'xAoe, Trpdypara tt. (v. sub irpdypa a. 5) ; it. ttSvov 
Hdt. I. 177 ; epyov Ar. Nub. 523 ; tt. evvoiav e'is Tiva Antipho 138. 20 ; 
cuaSr/criv it. tivos to enable one to observe a thing, Thuc. 2. 50 ; but 
a'tadrjoiv tt., absol., to cause observation, to be observed, Id. 3. 22, Xen. 
An. 4. 6. 13; vcpeipevov 8u£av ir. = vcpeipevQ) eoiKevai Plut. 2. 131 A: — 
so, Lat. praebeo (i. e. praehibeo) = exhibeo. II. to present or 
offer for a purpose, 1. c. inf., [o'ies~\ -napexovOi ,.yd\a OijaGai 
Od. 4. 89 ; tt. to auipa Tvirreiv Ar. Nub. 441 ; to OTpdrevpa tt. tivI 
dta(pdeipai Thuc. 8. 50 ; (and without inf., TTTT)£as Sepas -napetxe Aesch. 
Pers. 210) ; with reflex Pron., tt. edvTov tivi ippeXeTov to give oneself 
■up to another to practise upon, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E ; tt. eavT6v tivi ipa- 
to.v Id. Apol. 33 B, Prot. 312 C; it. eavToiis xPV a ^ ai Kvpai, o ti c\v fieri 
Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9 ; rarely with a part., it. eavrov 5erj6T]a6pevov Luc. 
Tox. 35. 2. to give oneself up, place oneself at the disposal of 
another, Lat. suppedito, tois larpots vapexovai . . drroTepveiv Kal djro- 
K&eiv Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54, cf. Plat. Gorg. 456 B ; tic \6ya> wenrep larpui 
■napexojv d-rroKpivov lb. 475 D, cf. Theaet. 191 A: — eTntpos elpi coc 
irapex*iv diroKpivopevos Id. Prot. 348 A : — esp. of a woman, in obsc. 
sense, Ar. Lys. 162, 227, Luc. D. Meretr. 5. fin., etc. ; in full, tt. eavrrjv 
Luc. D. Marin. 13, Artem. 1. 78 : — but irdpex* eiaroowv, like tt. iavriiv 
CTrdvtov, Ar. Vesp. 949 ; cf. dvex<» i- I '■ with the Pron. omitted, tt. 
[lai/Tous] diafdapTJvai Hdt. 9. 1 7 ; -naTeiv irapeix* Ty OeXovri [eavrov] 
Soph. Aj. 1 145. 3. with reflex. Pron. and a Noun, to shew or ex- 
hibit oneself so and so, tt. iavrbv oaiov ical S'tKaiov Antipho 1 16. 30; 
cr7rdj'tov Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; aocpiaTqv Id. Prot. 312 A; ev-rreiOr) Xen. 
Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; perpiov Aeschin. 1. 3 : toiovtov tto\'itt]v Lys. 139. 29 ; 
7r. iv tb peaa eavT&v Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 46: — so Sepas aKevTTjTov irapix^v 
Pind. O. I. 32 : — also to exhibit that which has been made so and so, i. e. 
to make, render, like aTToSeiicvvpi, tt. Tivd fie\Tia> Andoc. 17. 44, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A : — so with part., tt. tovs £vppdxovs rds oirovSds 
Sexopevovs Thuc. 5. 35, cf. Xen. Oec. 21. 4 ; koivt)v tt)v ttoXiv tt. to 
offer it as a common resort, Isocr. 51 C; yrjv dov\ov Kal fidpovs exey- 
yvovs Eur. Med. 387 : v. infra B. v. III. to allow, grant, Tivi 
ti Hdt. 3. 4 : c. inf. to allow one to do or be, lb. 1. 170., 9. 17, Soph. 
Tr. 1 1 14. 2. impers., Trapex^ Tivi. c. inf. (where o Kaipus may be 
supplied), it is time, it is allowed, easy, in one's power, to do so and so, 
Lat. licet .., Hdt. 1. 9., 3.73, 142., 5.98., 7. 120., 8. 75, etc., Pind. 
I. 8 (7). 152 ; fut. inf. TrapaffxTjo-eiv Thuc. 6. 86 ; cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 
1075 : — hence neut. part, used absol., irapexov it being in one's power, 
since one can, like i£ov, -irapov, Hdt. 5. 49 ; so e3 Trapaax"" Thuc. I. 
120., 5. 14 ; KaKKwv tt. 5. 60. IV. in Att. to produce a person 
on demand, is to koivSv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 38 ; els ttiv fiovXijV, els dyopdv, 
els Kpiaiv Lys. 132. 1., 167. 21, Aeschin. 43. 31. 

B. Med. napexopat, f. e£opai Lys. 167. 15, etc. ; also irapaoxr)- 
aopai Antipho 132. 20, Lvs. 115. 5; pf. pass, (in med. sense) irape- 
oxni^ai Xen. An. 7. 6, 11, Isae. 39.43, Dem. 829. 2., 955. 16, etc.; — but 
used much like the Act., the reflex, sense often disappearing : 1. 
to supply of oneself or from one's own means, Hdt. 6. 15, etc. ; Sairdvijv 
olKTji'-nv 8. 17 ; veas dimcooias 7. 89 ; irapexeoOai oirXa to furnish a suit 
of armour, Thuc. 8. 97. 2. of natural objects, iroTapus tt. KpoKO- 
deiXovs Hdt. 4. 44. 3. of incorporeal things, to display on one's 
own part, irpodvpiav Hdt. 7.6, Xen. I.e.; to wpuOvpov Thuc. 4. 85 ; 
evvoiav Dem. 228. 26; xP (tas Decret. ap. Dem. 253. 16. II. 
in Att. law, TrapexeaOal Tiva pdprvpa, it. TeKprjpiov to bring forward as 
a witness, as proof for oneself, Plat. Apol. 19 D, Parm. 1 28 B, Antipho 
112. 36, cf. 131.41., 132. 9, Lys. 167. 15, etc.; it. paprvpias Isae. 
1. c. III. to have as one's own, produce as one's own, -irapexe- 
aOai Tiva apxovra to acknowledge as one's general, Hdt. J. 61, 62, 67 ; 
'jh.9rjva.ioi dpxaioraTov edvos irapex&pevoi presenting themselves as. . , Id. 
7. 161 ; tt. ttuKiv peyicTTTjv, of an ambassador, to represent, Thuc. 4. 64, 
cf. 85. IV. to offer, promise, dif/evSea pavr-qia Hdt. 2. 174; 
eoTiv tt, tt. Thuc. 3. 36, cf. I. 39, etc. V. to make so and so for 


1206 

or towards oneself, irapacrxko-dat e€ ° v ev M VT ) Eur. Andr. 55 ; Svcpeve- 
arkpovs it. tovs avOpuirovs Plat. Prot. 317 B, cf. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 
809 D : v. A. II. 3. VI. in Arithmetic, to make up, amount 

to, give, Trapex "™ r)pkpas SirjKoaias Hdt. I. 32, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 

1, 28. 

irap«|;T]cris, 77, (t^cS) = kiprjais, Palaeph. 44. 2. 

TrapT||3d.a>, to be past one's prime, to be growing old, Hdt. 3. 53, Thuc. 

2. 44, Luc, etc. ; it. rb auipa Longus 3. 15 ; on the dub. passage, Aesch. 
Ag. 985, v. Herm. (950). 2. metaph. to lose strength, rd TiaOrj 
Philo I. 604; olvos Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

TrapT)(3os, ov, {r]&rj) past one's prime, Anth. Plan. 289 : — past boyhood, 
of youths, Philo 2. 59. 
TrapTiyno-is, «"$» V, the task of instruction, Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 

737 B. 

TrapT)-y|A«vo>s, Adv. from irapayw, superfluously, of a compound word, 
part of which loses its significance, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

irapT)70p€(o, Trag. : impf. krraprjy6povv Aesch. Pr. 646, Ion. iraprjyope- 
«<r«e, Ap. Rh. 4. 1740: fut. -r)aai Plut. : aor. -770-0. Eur. Hec. 288, Plat. 
Ax. 364 C ; — Med., impf. Hdt. 11. citand. : aor. -rjffdfirjv Luc. Amor. 52: 
— Pass., pres., Ath. 687 D: fut. (in med. form) -f)aoixai Hipp. 47. 17. 
Aretae. : aor. -■qOrjv Plut. Caes. 28, etc. : (irapr)yopos). To address, exhort, 
rtvd Hdt. 9.54, Aesch. Pr. 646, etc., by\us /xaTr/v pe Kvp oircus iraprjyopwv 
lb. 1001, cf. Eum. 507 ; it. Cos . . to advise, give counsel that . . , Eur. Hec. 
288: — c. ace. pers. et inf., Soph. Fr. 186; so also in Med., tot/ Topyov 
iraprjyopkeTO amaracOai Hdt. 5. 104, cf. 7. 13; it. rival, pr) KivSvvevetv 
9. 55 (and so Bekk. etc. for iraprjybptov in 9. 54), cf. Pind. O. 9. 
117. II. to console, comfort, appease, soothe, Aesch. Pers. 53°; 

it. Ttvci uis .. to console him [by saying] that .. , Eur. Phoen. 1449 ; to). 
iraptjyopovVTa consolations, emollients, Dem. 1400. 8. 2. c. ace. 

rei, to assuage, soothe, rr)v \vrrr\v, rcL rrddr) Dion. H. I. 77, Plut. 2. 156 
C; rrjv x a> *-° rr l Ta Plut. Popl. 16: — metaph. of medicines which allay 
irritation, it. rov ir\evfiova Hipp. Acut. 393. — In correct Att. Prose 
■napapvOkopai is used. 

irapT) , y6pt]p.a, aros, to, consolation, Aesch. Fr. 405 ; it. jSi'ou Philo 2. 
39 ; a remedy, Plut. 2. 543 A. 

irapT)'Y6pT]CTis, ecus, 77, a mode of caring, Moschio de Mul. 

iTapij'yop'nTeov, verb. Adj. one must apply remedies, rpos tl Galen. 

irap^-yop-nTiKos, v. sub iraprjyopiKbs. 

Trap^YOpia, 17, exhortation, persuasion, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 28 1 : — metaph., 
dSoAot it. xp' l l laT0S Aesch. Ag. 95 : — 'to~n iraprjyopia, = lar/yopia, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 173. 2. a surname, Joseph. II. consolation, 

tov irkvOovs Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Pericl. 34 : — assuagement, rov irapo£v- 
Cfiov Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

irapi^YopiKos, 77, 6v, encouraging, consoling, \6yoi Poll. 3. 100; so 
iraprjyoprjTiicbs, lb., Schol. II. 13. 736. II. soothing, ffrjxbs 

Hipp. Acut. 392, cf. Aph. 1253 : — Adv. -icSis, by gentle means, Hipp. Art. 
828 : — so irXdapaTa irapnyoprjTiicd Galen. 

irapT|Y P s, Dor. TrapSy -, ov, (ayoptvoS) addressing : consoling, sooth- 
ing, Soph. El. 229, Ap. Rh. I. 479; — Tlapr)yopos, 77, a goddess, like 
UtiOia, Paus. I. 43, 6. 2. c. gen., rr. Siiprjs ical Xipov M. Anton. (?) 

ap. Justin. M. Apol. I. 71. 

irapT)8vvo>, to sweeten or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F ; metaph. 
of language, Dion. H. de Demosth. 45. 

irapT]0£co, to filter through, Hipp. 267. 37, 40, Galen. : — TrapT]0T|p.a., to, 
filterings, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrapT|iov, t<5, (Ion. for irapuov, which is not in use),=7rape<d, the cheek, 
Horn. ; of the jaw of a wolf, irdaiv 8k iraprfiov dipari <f>oiv6v II. 16. 

159; of a lion, iraprfid r dpcporkpcuBev alpaToevTa irk\a Od. 22. 
404. II. Ttaprflov eppevai 'iiriraiv the cheek-ornament of a bridle, 

II. 4. 142 : also irapayvaOiSwv. — Properly neut. of irapTjios, ov, which is 
cited by Hesych. 
iTapT|is, tSos, r), — irapud, iraprj'iov, Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410; 

\ev/cr)v . . -naprjiSa El. 1023 ; plur. (v. sub irapetd), SicL iraprjiScov Aesch. 

Theb. 534 : — also contr. irapfjs, rjSos, Eur. I. A. 187, Anth. P. 9. 745 ; 

pi. nappes Eur. I. A. 681 ; da't. ttapyai Phrynich. Trag. ap. Ath. 

564 F. 
irapt]Kota, 77, disobedience, Eccl. 
irap-qKoos, ov, hearing wrong, misunderstanding, Eust. Opusc. 106. 

7°- II. disobedient, Clem. Const. Apost. p. 146. 

TrapTjKOwp.| V( os, Adv. negligently, Iambi. V. Pyth. 157. 
TrapTJKO), to have come alongside : and so to lie beside, stretch along, 

irapa irdaav rr)v 9a\aaaav Hdt. 2. 32, cf. 4. 39, 42., 9. 15 ; irapd to 

o<TT€Of Hipp. 410. 30, cf. 411. 1. 2. to stretch along, extend, irpbs 

Svvovra r/Mov to arrive at, Herm. Soph. Aj. 742 ; irpbs fjXcov Svffiv 

fiexpi rod 'Oaidov iro-rapov Thuc. 2. 96, cf. Duker ad 4. 36; els .. , 

Xen. Cyn. 4. I ; it. irpbs . . , to come near . . , in point of number, Arist. 

Poet. 24. 5. II. to pass in any direction, '4v8o9ev arky-qs 'i£as 

iraprjKetv Soph. Aj. 742; to abv yevvatov . . iraprjicev came forth, ap- 
peared, Id. O. C. 570. III. f Time, to be past, (v. sub 

■nap'iKoi) ; but tis rb irapr)Kov rod xp^vov up to the present time, Plat. 

Ale. 2. 148 C. " 


Trape^o-is — Trap 6eviic6$. 


TrapT)\ijj, ikos, 6, ij, like irapr/fios, past one's prime, Plut. Alex. 32; 
Anth. P. 12. 228. 

TrapT|\i.os, ov, beside or near the sun : — as Subst. b ir.a parhelion, Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 2,6; also rb it., Arat. 88 1. 

TrapT)\XaYp-«V(os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of irapaWaaaai, differently, un- 
usually, Polyb. 15. 13, 6, Diod. 14. 112. 

irap-qpai, properly the pf. pass, of napifa, to be seated beside or by, c. 
dat„ only used in part., vrjvai irapi) /itvos sealed by . . , II. I. 421, etc.; 
Arjovs iaxdpais iraprj jikvi) Eur. Supp. 290; aXKorpiotai it. seated at 
other men's tables, Od. 17. 456 : generally, to dwell with, ovtaai it. 13. 
407. 2. absol., irapr) jxevot &Wo9ev d'AAos to sit by, beside, or at, 11. 

9. 311 ; of the vultures of Tityos, tK&repOe Traprj/j,evai -qirap eiteipov Od. 
II. 578 : generally, to be present or at hand, 19. 209. 

Trap-np-eX-np-cvcos, Adv. negligently, recklessly, Dion. H. 7. 12. 

Trap-qpcpeuco, to pass the day with one or in doing a thing, riva. tpya> ij 
avOpwwa) Poll. I. 65. 

Trapif|pepos, Dor. irapap.-, ov, coming day by day, daily, ia8\6v Pind. 
O. 1. 160. II. every other day, like irepr) p.e. pos, Poll. I. 65. 

TrdpT)iji.s, 17, a coming to shore: a landing-place, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

TrapTjoviTis, tSos, fern. Adj. on the shore, x £ PH-® s Anth. P. 7. 693. 

irap-qopia, r) in plur. side-traces, i. e. the traces by which the irapr)opos 
was attached beside the regular pair (cf. irapr)opos), i'lriroio iraprjopias a-ne- 
rapivf H.8.87; iv 8k uapr/op'trioi ..Jlr)8acrov 'Ut he harnessed Pedasus 
with side-traces, II. 16. 152. II. the side of a ship, Ap. Rh. 4. 

943 : the side of a river, Arat. 600. 

Trapi]6pios, a, ov, v. sq. 

Trap-qopos (not iraprjopos), Dor. xapdopos, ov, — the latter form always 
in Trag. : — hanging beside : hence irapr)opos (sc. nnros) a horse which 
draws by the side of the regular pair (£vvwpis), an outrigger, elsewhere 
irapaaeipos, oeipacpopos, II. 16. 471, 474. II. lying along, out- 

stretched, sprawling, eKftro iraprjopos ev9a ical ivda II. 7. 156; dxpeTov 
Kai irapdopov St'/xas xeirai Aesch. Pr. 363 : — so, of a ship, iraprjopir/v 
k6ht€V poos drave it out to sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 943. 2. metaph. be- 

side oneself, foolish, ovti iraprjopos ov8' deoi<ppa)V II. 23. 603 ; it. opLpux 
TtTaivecv Tryph. 371 ; so rtaprjbpiov vorjjj.a Anth. P. 9. 603 : — in Archil. 
51, vbov iraprjopos. — Cf. irapatlpco, irdpapos. (The Root is prob. aupca, 
aiaipkco, cf. p-erewpos, piTf)opos, ovvf)opos, and Ilgen Scol. p. 196 sq.) 

TrapT]Tra4>e, v. sub irapairacpicKW. 

irdp-npos, ov, = rrapr)opos II, 2, Dor. Trapapos, Theocr. 15. 8, Hesych. : 
Subst. iTapiqpia, Id. 

irapri's, contr. for iraprjts. 

TrapT]0-uxdfw, to pass over in silence, Philo I. 93, cf. 504. 

Trap-nx«°p-Qi, Dep. to resemble hi sotind, rivi Schol. Ar. PI. 585 ; 7rpos 
ti Eust. 139. 31 ; it. 'Ik tivos to be derived from a word by such resem- 
blance, Id. 87. 24. II. to be dissonant, Greg. Nyss. 

TrapT]X T ] ' L s> 77, like?iess of a sound, alliteration, Hermog., Suid., etc.; so, 
TrapT|x' r )P' a . T "» Suid.: — Adj., TrapiqX'nTi.Kos, 77, bv, alliterative, Suid.; 
Adv. -tcu/s, Eust. 1638. 17 : cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3. p. 618. 

TrapOep-evos, v. sub irapaTidrjiu. 

irap9ev6ia, 77, (irapOevevai) maidenhood, virginity, Eur. Heracl. 592, 
Tro. 9S0 ; also irapGcvia Pind. I. 8. 95, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. Phoen. 
1487. 

TrapOeveio, rd, v. sub irapOevta. 

Trap9«vei.os, Ion. and poet. -T]'ios, ov, of or belonging to a maiden, it. 
y\i<papa Pind. N. 8. 3 ; alihv it. the maiden's life, Aesch. Ag. 229; it. 
\eX 0S > etc -> Eur. Tro. 671, etc.: — cf. irapdivios. 

irap06V6up.a, aros, to, in plur. the pursuits or amusements of maidens, 
Eur. Phoen. 1265 ; so in sing., of a piece of work, Id. Ion 1425. 2. 

voObs it. the child of an unmarried woman (cf. irapSkvws 1. 2), lb. 

x 472- 

Trap0«V€uo"is, r), = irap9evHa, Luc. Salt. 44. 

Trap06veijoj, (irapOkvos) to bring up as a maid, irapO. iraiSas kv 86/j.ois 
naXu/s Eur. Supp. 452, cf. Luc. D. Marin. 12. I, etc. : — Pass, to lead a 
tnaiden life, remain a maiden, Hdt. 3. 1 24, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. Phoen. 
1637; 7ToAid (neut. pi.) irap8eveueTai grows gray in maidenhood, Eur. 
Hel. 283. 2. intr. in Act., = Pass., Heliod. 7. 8, etc. 

Trap06V6wv, Sivos, b, Ion. for irapGevwv, q. v. 

Trap0€Via, r), = irap6eveia, q. v. 

Trap0€via (sc. pkXrj), rd, songs sung by maidens to the flute (auAos 
irapSkviox) with dancing, of which some remains will be found in Pind. 
Frr. 62-70, Alcman 12 sq. ; cf. Muller Literat. of Gr. I. p. 194; also 
Trap04v£ia, Ar. Av. 9 19. II. signs of virginity, Lxx. — Properly 

neut. from irapdkvws. 

irapOevias, ov, b, the son of a concubine, a word not involving disgrace, 
like okotios, ol n. the youths born at Sparta during the Messenian War, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2, Strabo 278 sq. ; cf. Muller Dor. 4. 4. § 2. II. 

a kind of cake, Hesych. 

Tra.p0evi.KTi, 77, poet, for irapdkvos, II. 18. 567, Od. II. 39, Hes. Op. 
697, Alcman 13 ; irapOeviKr) verjvis Od. 7. 20 ; irap9evttcai Eur. El. 174; 
it. Kopr) Epigr. in Ath. 61 B. 

Trap9svuKos, 77, ov, like irapOkvios, of or for a maiden, b it. x it ^ v Plut. 


9 


irapQeviov — TrapicrO/JLia. 


1207 


Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3, cf. wapOevios; 777 it., of which Adam was made, 
Eccl. Adv. -ictus, Eumath. 5. 6. 

ira.p9evi.ov, to, a plant, perhaps a kind of pellitory, Hipp. 877 F, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2, Nic. Th. 863 ; elsewhere e\£ivn. II. 

irapBevia, to., v. sub hac v. 

-irapGcvios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Phoen. 224, (irapBevos) : — like irap9e- 
veios, of a maiden or virgin, maiden, maidenly, \vae Se TrapBevirjV t/vvqv 
(jrapOeviK-qv Poll. 7. 68) Od. 11. 245 ; bapoi Hes. Th. 205 ; epais Anacr. 
II ; 7T. KecpaXa Pind. P. 12. 15 ; w. aljxa Aesch. Ag. 215 ; w. x^-'Sa Eur. 
Phoen. 224; it. Bvpai of the temple of the Virgin (Artemis), Anth. P. 6. 
202 : — -n. aiiXos, v. sub iraih'iKos. 2. irapOivios, like -napdevias the 

son of an unmarried girl, II. 16. 1 80; so itapdevla uiSis Pind. O. 6. 51 : 
— but it. dv-qp a woman's first husband, Plut. Pomp. 74. II. 

metaph. pure, undefiled, esp. epith. of spring water, as in Lat. aqua virgo 
(cf. vvu.fi} m), Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 99 : — n. pivpra, of white myrtle- 
berries, Ar. Av. 1099. III. it. yrj, yaia, Samia terra, Clem. Al. 
321, Nic. Al. 149. 

Trap9evurKa.pi.ov, t6, Dim. of TrapOevos, Gloss. ; TrapOevicrKT), Arcad. 
107. 

Trap96vo-vevf|S, es, virgin-born, Eccl. 

Trap06voKoja.ta, 77, the care of maidens, Greg. Naz. 

Trap9evo-Kou.os, ov, taking care of maidens, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 398. 

Trap0evoKTOVia, 77, the slaughter of a maiden, Plut. 2. 314C. 

Trap9svo-KT<5vos, ov, maiden-slaying, Lye! 22. 

Trap9ev6-\CT0S, ov, ending maidenhood, ya.fj.01 Eccl. 

Trap9svo-p.apTUS, o, a virgin-martyr, Eccl. 

Trap9evo-u.T|Ttop, 7), maiden-mother, the Virgin Mary, Eccl. 

xap9ev-OTriTrr|S, ov, 6, (omnTevai) one who looks after maidens, a 
seducer, II. 11.385; cf. yvvaac-, 7rai8-, olv-oiriirr)s. [1] 

Tfap9€vo-Troids tuiv l/zu^or, making virgin soids, Eccl. 

Trap9evo-TrpeTrT|s, es, befitting maidens, Eust. Opusc. 264. 29. 

Trap9€vos, Lacon. Trapcrevos, 7), a maid, maiden, virgin, Horn., etc. ; 
also yvv-q TrapOevos Hes. Th. 5 14; ir. Kopa, of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 
1730; it. Ovycmjp Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 9: — generally, a girl (not yet mar- 
ried), II. 2. 514, Soph. Tr. 1 219, Ar. Nub. 530; opp. to yvvr), Soph. Tr. 
I48, Theocr. 27. 64; al adXtai it. e/iai my unhappy girls, Soph. O. T. 
1462 : but also of women generally, Soph. Tr. 1219, cf. 1275 ; of Pro- 
serpine, like Kopa, Eur. Hel. 1342, cf. Soph. Fr. 943 : — in Lat. virgo and 
puella. 2. HapOevos, as a name of divers goddesses, of Athena at 

Athens, Paus. 5. 11,10., 10. 34, 8; (hence the name of an Att. coin bear- 
ing her head, Poll. 9. 74, 75); of Artemis and the Tauric Iphigenia, Hdt. 
4.103. 3. the constellation Virgo, Arat. 97, etc. 4.= 

KSprj 111, the pupil, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 7. II. as Adj. 

maiden, chaste, pure, ir. irnyq Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. rrapdevios 11; ira/>- 
Oevot rpirjpe ts maiden ships, Ar.Eq.1302; cf.Valck. Hipp. 1005. III. 

as masc, TrapOevos, 6, an unmarried man, Apocal. 14. 4, Eccl., cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. in Indice. (The Root is unknown.) 

Trap9ev6-o-<|>a , yos, ov, ir. peeOpa streams of a slaughtered maiden's blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 209. 

Trap9evo-Tpod>«i), to bring up from girlhood, Suid. s.v. Sia7rap0«'eO<rai : 
! — Pass., Theano p. 746. 

Trap9evoTpo(j)ia, 77, a bringing up of maidens, Clem. Al. 546. 

Trap0€v6-xpws, euros, 6, 77, of maidenly, delicate colour, KpoKos Mel. in 
Anth. P. 4. 1, 12. 

-rrap9ev<o8Tjs, es, (elSos) maiden-like, Steph. B. s.v. HapBevios. 

Trap9ev<iv, ujvos, 6, the maidens' apartments, young women's chambers 
in a house, mostly in plur., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. Phoen. 89, I. T. 826, 
etc. : — sing, in Ep. form -rrap9€v6(iv, Musae. 263, Anth. P. 9. 790. II. 

in sing, the Parthenon or temple of Athena Parthenos in the citadel at 
Athens, rebuilt under Pericles on the site of the old Hecatompedon, Dem. 
174. 24, etc. ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 109. 2. III. a 

nunnery, Eccl. 

Trap9ev-0)Tros, ov, (olnp) of maiden aspect, Eur. El. 949 : metaph. effemi- 
nate, it. ovofiara Dion. H. de Comp. p. 202. 

Trap0eo-iT|, 77, (rrapaTiOri u.i) a deposit, pledge, Anth. P. 7. 37. 

nap9io-Ti, Adv. in the Parthian tongue, Plut. Anton. 46. 

IIa.p9oi, ot, the Parthians, Hdt. 3. 93, etc. ; IIap9'uaioi, Polyb. 10. 31, 
15, etc.; II(ip9toi, Anacreont. 28; v. Steph. Byz. : — Ilap0uata, 77, 
Parthia, Strabo 491, etc. ; IIap9uT|vr), Polyb. 10. 28, 7, etc. : — Adj. 
riapOiKos, 77, ov, Strabo, Luc. ; IIap0iKd, rd, a history of Parthia, 
Strabo 685 ; so IIap9ts, iSos, 77, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 32 ; and IIap9ovT- 
Kiicd, rd, lb. 

irap-tap-pis, iSos, 77, an air set for the harp, it. vrraSetv hi KtOapq 
Epich. 75 Ahr., cf. Phot., Hesych. II. a stringed instrument, 

Poll. 4. 59. 

Trap-Cap.pos, o, in Prosody = irvppixios (^ w), Aristid. Quint, p. 47. 

•rrap-iaiju, to sleep beside or with, Ty napiavcov Tepireodai II. 9. 336; so 
(in tmesi) 9. 470, Od. 14. 21. 

irap-iSpvcu, to set up beside, Hesych. : — in Med., Anth. P. 9. 315 : — 
Pass., Philo 2. 159. 

irap-ttprj, 7), an ex-priestess, Plut. 2. 795 D. , 


A. 


irap-ijo), to sit beside, "iTjXe/jidxcp Se TrapT^ev Od. 4. 311, cf. Hdt. 6. 57 > 
hi (SovXfi Hdt. 4. 165 : but, II. properly, irapifa was causal' 

to seat or make to sit beside, two. tivl Hdt. 5. 20; aor. I irapeioa II. 23- 
359 ; — and the Med. irapi^ouai took the intr. sense, to seat oneself or sit 
beside, Hdt. 7. 18., 8. 58, Bion 15. 22 ; with aor. 2 irape^opLrjV, irape^eo 
Kai Xa/SZ yovvoiv II. I. 407, cf. 557 ; /jltjti . . Trape£6/xevos fiivvpi^e II. 5. 
889, cf. Od. 4. 738., 20. 334 ; later as pres. Trape^opim, Theogn. 563 : — 
iraprjiiai (q.v.) is used as perf. 

Trap-iT|U,i, 2 sing, -rrapieTs: fut. Trap-qaai: 3 pi. aor. 2 Trapeicrav (vulg. 
-ijaav) Antipho 146. 29. To let drop beside or at the side, let fall, ret 
■mipa Sappho 19 ; tt\v x^P a napei/cuis Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 A ; trapua' 
eixavTTjV Soph. El. 819; 7T. air' bfinaraiv irinXov Eur. H. F. 1203; to" 
fiapyov Id. Cycl. 310 : — so in Pass., 77 Si Trapudrj pqpivQos ttoti yatav it 
hung down to earth, II. 23. 868. II. to let pass, pass by, pass 

over, irav eOvos KaTacrTpetpo/xevos Kai ovbiv rrapids Hdt. I. 177; t. k\v- 
Scuv' i<piTrnov Soph. El. 732, cf. Dem. 314. 20 ; appyjTov ir. tj Plat. Legg. 
754 A. 2. to pass unnoticed, disregard, let alone, like Idco, Lat. 

praetermittere, ti Pind. P. 1. 165, Hdt. 1. 14, Aesch. Ag. 291 (where how- 
ever it may signify passed on, transmitted, v. Herm.), Cho. 925, 1032, 
Soph. Ant. II93, etc.; Tovpibv Trapttis setting aside all consideration for 
me, Soph. O. T. 688 (as Schneidewin, — but perhaps tov/jlov Ktap should 
be joined, my feelings); ra TradrjfiaTa. .. ttapua' iaaco Id. O. C. 363 ; so 
in Pass., iraibaiv ir69os irapttTo Soph. El. 545 ; lirjSaiifj wapeOrjvai Dem. 
548. 29 ; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 71 : — c. inf. to omit to do, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 E, Plut. Rom. 17, etc. ; also c. part., ov vapiei ouojv Paus. 3. 5, 9 : 
— also in Med. to neglect, Dio C. 60. 2, etc. 3. of Time, to let 

pass, jbv xt'/J-wva. Hdt. I. 77 ; ivhaca vvKTas 7. 183 ; vvkto. iiiarjv 8. 9; 
tov Kaipov Thuc. 4. 27 ; etc. III. to relax, slacken, remit, yoov, 

7T(j#oi/, x°*- ov Eur. Supp. 111, Tro. 645, I. A. 1609, etc.; also 7r. vrrep 
rivos Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 2 ; nfp'i tivos Polyb. 2. 59, 3 : — Pass, to be re- 
laxed, weakened, exhausted, k6ttov 8' viro ..irapeiTai Eur. Bacch. 635; 
k6ttw irapeT/xat Id. Phoen. 852; irapeip-ivos vocai Id. Or. 879; virvcp Id. 
C5'cl. 587 ; ~T/pa Plat. Legg. 931 C ; ffuijxaat irapeiiievat Id. Bacch. 682 ; 
rd aw/xara Trapfipiivoi Diod. 14. 105 ; ical 8fj Trapurai oui/ia Eur. Supp. 
1070; aiaT€ /cat tov cw/j.aTos ti TrapeBrjvai Dio C. 68. 33; cf. irapa- 
reivco 1. 2 : — tov 7ro8os -napievai to slack away the sheet, v. sub ttovs ii. 
2; so perhaps metaph., tov p-erpiov -napeis letting go one's hold of mode- 
ration, i.e. letting it go, Soph. O. C. 1212; irapevTa tov iyicuiu.ia.fav 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 E. 2. to remit punishment, Lat. condonare, ti- 

itaipiav Lycurg. 148. 41 : to forgive, pardon, tt)i^ ovpupopav Ar. Ran. 
699. IV. to yield, give up, Lat. co?icedere v permittere, v'iktjv 

Tivi Hdt. 6. 103, cf. Aesch. Ag. 943, Eur. Phoen. 524; kavTov KvjiaTmv 
opoLirniaaiv Id. Tro. 688 ; TipAs Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 13 :— to leave a thing 
to another, crol irapels rd5e Soph. Phil. 132 ; cavrov PpoToTs oveiSos ir. 
leaving them to reproach thee, Id. 967 ; iraprjictv, wart (3pax*a 1*01 
SeicrQai tppdaai has left it so that I need say little, Id. O. C. 570 : — Med. 
to resign a command, etc., Dio C. 39. 23, etc. 2. to permit, allow, 

c. dat. pers. et inf., aX\a> 5e -naprjaopiev ovSevl vavpiaxr/aav Hdt. "J. 161, 
cf. Soph. El. I482, Ar. Eq. 341, etc.; /if) 7rapijs to 7/7) ov cppaaai Soph. 
O. T. 283 : — also Trdpes im(pl3a> Eur. Beller. 16 : — absol. to allow, give 
way, Soph. O. C. 591, Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc. V. to allow to 

pass, admit, obSeis ootis oil iraprjaei [ij/xas] Hdt. 3. 72, cf. 4. 146 ; jSap- 
fiapovs is tt)v 'EAAdSa, Itti t^v 'E. 8. 15., 9. I; "hopacTOV els yrjv vapi- 
ivai Eur. Supp. 468 ; Xoyov it. els . . Plat. Rep. 561 B ; jtf) napiaj/xev els 
tt}v tpvxv" let us not admit [the thought], Id. Phaed. 90 E; so pf. pass, 
in med. sense, /3ap/3dpous els toLs dapOTroXeis irapeivTai have admitted 
them into their very citadels, Dem. 194. 27. VI. the Med. 

irapieaOai has also the sense of irapaiTeiaSai, to try to bring over, win a 
person to oneself, c. gen. pers., Plat. Apol. 17 C; yet also c. ace, Id. 
Legg. 742 B, 951 : — also, 2. to beg off a thing, beg to be excused 

or let off something, oiSev aov irapie/mt I ask no quarter, Plat. Rep. 34I 
C ; ovk av irapeipirjv otcri pirj Sokui <ppove?v I woidd make no concession 
to them, ask no favour of them, Soph. O. C. 1666 ; so -napiejieoOa Kai 
cpapiev icaicws cppoveiv I ask pardon . . , Eur. Med. 892. 

rrapiKco [I], old poet, form of TraprjKcu, of Time, to be past or gone by, 
Pind. P. 6. 43, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 4. II. 

Trap-tWaivco, to look askance at, Hesych. 

Tfap-iTfTrdfou.ai., Dep., = sq., Onesand. Strateg. 23 and 33. 

■nup-wrrmlco, to ride along or over, it6vtov Eur. Hel. 1 665: to ride 
alongside, Thuc. 7. 78, cf. Polyb. 5. 83, 7, etc. 2. to ride up to, 

eirl t& fieaa Id. 3. 116, 3. 3. metaph. to pass time, Nonn. Jo. 5. 

5 : — and of time, to pass away, Byz. 3. to pass by, leave unnoticed, 

Cyrill. Al. II. to outride; and, generally, , to surpass, Eubul. 

'Op9. 2, Philostr. 540. 

TrdpiTTTros, ov, riding beside one, a comrade, Polyb. 11. 18, 5 : — keep- 
ing pace with a horse, like aLumros, Poll. 5.40, II. = irapi.aei- 
pos, 'Byz. 

TrapCTrTau.ai, late form of Ttapa-neTOiuu, Greg. Naz. 

-iraptcrdja), = napiaiaj, Sext. Emp. M. I. 166., 9.323; in pass., Clem. 
Al. 743. 

Trapicr9(ua, rd, (loO/tos) the tonsils, Arist. H. A. 1. 11, 12. II. 


1208 Trapicrog- 

an inflammation of the tonsils, Hipp. Aph. 1 248; in Anth. P. 11. 129, 
with a pun on the Isthmian games ; cf. irapairvdia. 
irdpio-os, ov, almost equal, evenly balanced, dyiiv, k'ivSvvos Polyb. 2. 

10, 2, etc.; it. rats Swa/teffi Id. I. 13, 12. II. in Rhetoric, of 
clauses of a sentence which are exactly balanced and even, tt. Kal by.010- 
riXevrov Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, IcrSicaiXa Kal irdpiaa Diod. 12. 53 ; cf. 
■napiataois. 

irapio-orns, ijtos, t), equality, Arithm. Vett. 

■nupiero-xpovos, ov, almost contemporaneous, restored by Schneid. in 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 18, 3, for Trepiffobxpovos. 

•7rapio-do|j.ai., (faos) Pass, to be made just equal to a thing, Plat. Rep. 
498 E: to measure oneself with, nvi Hdt. 4. 166., 8. 140, I ; iirei x' 
'EXivq TrapiacaSrj Theocr. 18. 25. 

•jrapierTavo), late form of -napiaTTjiii, Polyb. 3. 96, 3., 1 13, 8, etc.; also 
Trapurraci), Sext. Emp. P. 2. 42, 108, etc. 

Trapio-TJip-i, A. in pres., impf., fut. and aor. I, Causal: I. 

to make to stand or to place beside, tt. roiis iirrrias k<p' kuarepa tois 
nipaai Polyb. 3. 72, 9, cf. 113. 8; irapaarrjoas to. oirXa having brought 
his arms into view, Dem. 286. 20 : tt. Tiva tpvX&TTeiv to set one near a 
thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1194. 19. II. to set before the mind, 

present, offer, inrbOtaiv .. ovxl Tf)i/ ovaav ■napiOT&vrts Id. 28. 9 ; tt. tovs 
Oeovs vpiiv brings them home to your minds, Id. 226. 3; to oeivbv it. 
rots aKOvovoiv Id. 538. 3 ; jr. ekiriSas, Bios, alaxvvrjv Id. 448. 9., 5 T 9- 
20, etc. ; ov -yap i) irA.7777) irapioTqat tt)v bpyrjv dXX' 77 dnpiia Id. 537. 
24; ir.b k'ivovvos SiaXoyto \xbv ; p.r) . . , Aeschin. 49. 32 ; so tt. tivI yvuivai 
to give one opportunity to know, Id. 228. 4 ; it. Tivl dapptiv to give one 
confidence, Id. 24. 39 ; tt. Tivl iroitiv to put it into his head to . . , Paus. 
9. 14, 6 ; also it. Tivl on oris.., Xen. Oec. 13. 1, Plat. Rep. 600 D : — 
of a poet, to represent, describe, Ath. no F, 133 B. 2. to make 

good, prove, shew, rt iroXXois TfKfirjpiois Lys. 1 25. 1, cf. Act. Apost. 24. 
13. III. to set side by side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 

E. IV. tt. ohov, v. infra b. v. 2. — The use of these Act. tenses 

occurs in Plat., but first becomes common in Oratt. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. act., Intr. : I. to stand 

by, beside or near, 9euiv Si 01 dyxi TrapioTT) II. 15. 442, cf. 483, etc. ; 
often in part. Trapaaras with a Verb, elire irapaffrds 12. 60 ; ovra tt. 20. 
472 ; so irapaffTadeis, which is used much like Tiapwv (v. irapeipu fin.), 
Eur. Or. 365 ; of attendants, apupiiroXos 8' apa of Ktovr) eKarfpOe vapiGTi) 
Od. I. 335, cf. 8. 218., 18. 183; — of a beggar, 17. 450; of combatants, 

11. 22. 371, etc. 2. to stand by, i.e. to help or defend, Tivi II. 10. 

279, etc. ; fpoiol TrapeoTapievai Kal dixvvetv 21. 231, cf. 15. 255 ; 'OSu- 

ai)i 7T. 7j8' iirapfjyei 23. 783; so also Hes. Th. 439, Hdt. 1. 87, Trag., 

etc.; it. Tivl x*P a ' L Soph. Aj. 1384; 0orj6ol tt. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19; oil 

■napiarrj ovo' i$orfir\ot Dem. 1 1 20. 26. II. chiefly in past 

tenses, to have come, fievpo Trapearrjs II. 3. 405 : to stand near, to be at 

hand, vr)es 5' Ik Atj/jlvoio Trapicrraaav 7. 467, etc. 2. of events, 

to be near, be at hand, dXXd toi 77877 d-yx' rrapearrjKev Oavaros 16. 853 ; 

KaK-r) Aibs aTaa TrapiaTrj fjy.iv Od. 9. 52, cf. 16. 280; idv tov Kaipbs r) 

Xpf<<* TtapaoTri Dem. 547.16, cf. 537. 7: — often in pf., Lat. adesse, irapi- 

cttjx' dis eotK dy&iv /xiyas Eur. Hec. 229, cf. Med. 331; and in part., 

Lat. praesens, to xp^f-a. to irapiaTOKos Ar. Eq. 399 ; d vvv tt. fjpiv XP"~ 

vos Plat. Legg. 962 D ; so in Att. form -rrapeoTws, wcra, 6s (not 61s), ttjs 

iraptCTuor)S vooov Soph. Phil. 734; tov it. 9ipovs lb. 1340; rds irap- 

iOT&iaas Tvx as Eur. Or. 1024 ; rd irapecrTUTa present circumstances, 

Aesch. Ag. 1053, P r - 2I 6 ; trpbs to Trapearos Ar. Eq. 564 ; to Trapiard- 

jj.evov Xen. Hipparch. 9. I. III. to come to the side of another, 

come over to his opinion, irapaGTrjvai ds yvw/trjv tiv6s Hdt. 6. 99 : absol. 

to come to terms, surrender, submit, Hdt. 3. 13., 5. 65., 6. 140 (so in fut. 

med., 3. 155); also wapacTTTJvai tZ -noXky-ai to yield, Dem. 597. ult., cf. 

E. M. 653. 2 ; v. infra c. 11. IV. vap'iaTaadai or TrapeaTavai 

nvi to come into one's head, occur to one, foil, by dis .. , Thuc. 4. 61, 95, 

etc. : also c. inf., Hdt. 7. 46, Lys. 109. 9 ; ov vapiaTOVTai \ioi Tavrd 

yiyviioKUv Dem. 28. 1 ; or c. ace. et inf., Lys. 162. 34, Plat. Phaed. 58 

E ; also Sofa /j.oi -napto-TdOr] vaovs tKeadai Soph. O. T. 911 ; So£a tt. tivl 

w(TT6 . . , Plat. Phaed. 66 B, cf. Phaedr. 233 C ; tt. dadjjia, yvw)irj Andoc. 

19. ult., 22. 40; tKir\r]£is TtapiaTT] Thuc. 8. 96 : to rrapia'Tdjj.evov, to 

irapaoTav that which comes into one's head, a thought, v. Hemst. Luc. 

Contempl. 13; l« tov tt. \eyetv to speak offhand, Plut. Dem. 9. V. 

to collect otieself, t?j ipvxfi TrapaarTJvai wpbs tov icivSvvov Diod. 1 7. 43, 

cf. 99 ; it. 7rpos tt)v diroXoyiav Plut. Alcib. 19 ; cf. irapdoTrjfxa. 2. 

metaph., olvos -napiaTarai the wine improves, becomes fit for drinking, 

opp. to effffTaTai, Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 10, cf. Diosc. 5. 16 ; so in Act., 

r) maaa tov .. oivov irapio-Tqai raxeais Plut. 1. 676 C. VI. 

Trapeo-TTjKevat <ppevwv to be beside oneself, lose one's wits, Polyb. 18. 36, 

6 ; ir. Trj Siavoiq. Id. 14. 5, y, etc. ; krrl togovtov tt. Id. 23. 8, 13 :— cf. 

Trap^to-TTjixi 11. VII. absol. irapeornKos^irapbv, IfoV, c. inf. 

it being in one s power to do, Thuc. 4. 1 32. 

C. Some tenses of Med., pres. and impf., sometimes fut. and aor. 1, 
almost always (v. infra m), are used in causal sense : I. to set 

by one's side, bring forward, produce, hpda Xen. An. 6. I, 22 ; esp. in a 
court of justice, rovs iraiBas napaq-Trjo-dpifyoi. Lys. 161,15 ; naiSia irapa- 


-7rdpoSog. 

ar-qaiTai (of a culprit), Dem. 546. 20 ; ravra napaaryadixivos Id. 575. 
II ; fidprvpas TTapioravTai Isae. 47. 39, etc. ; also irapaaTT}<rao6ai Tiva 
toproducehim as witness, Id. 75. 27, Dem. 915. 12, etc. ; tt. Tiva els Kpiaiv 
Plat. Rep. 555 B. II. to bring to one's side, and so, 1. to 

bring over by force, bring to terms, TtapiaTaoBai Tiva (iiq Soph. O. C. 
916 ; ■napaoTTj<jaa9ai iroXwpKia Thuc. I. 98 ; -noXiopKovvTas it. bjioXoyiq 
lb. 29 ; and absol., tt. Tivd, tt. ttoXiv Hdt. 3. 45., 8. 10, Thuc. I. 124, etc. : 
also it. Ttvds els <popdv Baapiov Plat. Legg. 706 A. 2. to gain by 

kindness, win over, TrapauTrjOaaOat 'iOvrj, ttoXiv etc., Thuc. 4. 79, Dem. 
14. II: — cf. supra B. 111. 3. generally, to dispose for otie's own 

views or purposes, ovtoi TrapaaTi)aaa9ai Tiva iiioTe . . so to dispose a 
person that .. , Hdt. 4. 136, cf. Polyb. 3. 109, 9 : — to dispose or induce a 
person, 7rpds ti Polyb. 29. 2, 5 ; c. ace. et inf., Chion Ep. 3. III. 

the fut. med. is also used intrans., aol . . TTapaaTqoeadai. ijXtXXtv fioip 
bXo-r) Od. 24. 28 : to happen, take place, Hdt. 7. 46 ; v. sub B. 11. 2. 

Trapio-Tia, t), (lorfa) a side-hearth, in the vulgar dialect (Ioioitikws) of 
the Peloponnesians, Eust. 132. 32. 

Trap1.o-Ti81.os, a, ov, at the loom, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- ^26. 

TrapicrTop€o>, to inquire by the way, Cic. Att. 6. I, 25 : to notice inci- 
dentally, Plut. 2. 891 A. II. to narrate falsely, Byz. 

Trapiaropia, r), a false narrative, Byz. 

irapitrrpios, ov, by the side of the Danube, Byz. 

Trapio-xios, ov, beside the hips, Hesych. s. v. KXovictT-qp. 

Trapio-xvaivw, to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18. 

Trapicrxto, collat. form of -napkx 1 ^, to hold in readiness, II. 4. 229 : to 
present, offer, II. 9. 638, Pind. P. 8. 109. 

Trapio"d)8T|s, cs, after the manner of Tropica (rrdpiaos 11), Vit. Isocr. in 
Mustox. Anecd. p. 1 1. 35 Dind. 

TrapLo-o)p.a, aTOS, to, = sq., Cratin. Jun.TapaiT. I : cf. vdpiaos n. 

TrapicfcoCTis, t), a making even : esp. in Rhetoric, an even balancing of 
the clauses in a sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 28. 

TraplcrcoTiKos, r), ov, equalising, Eust. 789. 59. 

TrapiTeov, verb. Adj. one must pass by, omit, Philo I. 532. 

TrapiTT|Tea, verb. Adj. from Trdpeipn (el/xi) one must come forward, it 
tovs AaKeSaipioviovs Thuc. I. 72 : TrapiTT|Tcov, Luc. Merc. Cond.42. 

irapiTos, 77, ov, (wdpei/u, etpii) accessible, Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

TrapKaT«\«KTO, -rrapKXCvo), TrapKUTTTO), irapp-tvco, poet, for napaK-. 

-rrapp.«p.p\ci>icG, v. sub TrapafiXaiOKOJ. 

Trdp(XT|, t), a light shield, buckler, Lat. parma, Polyb. 6. 22, I, etc. 

Trap|i6vi[jios, Trdpp-ovos, poet, for wapa/j.-. 

Ilapvao-ds, Ion. Ilapvtjo-ds, d, Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, Od. 
19. 432, h. Apoll. 269, etc.; later writers, who were ignorant that the 
penult, was long, wrote it Ilapvacro-ds, a form introduced by the Copy- 
ists into the best writers : — Adj. IXapvdcrios, a, ov, (also os, ov Eur. I. T. 
1244), Parnassian, Pind. P. 10. 42, etc.; fem. Ilapvao-iAs, dSos, Ion. 
TlapvTjOtds Eur. Ion 86 ; also Xlapvqois, iSos, Aesch. Cho. 563. 

Ildpvrjs, Tjdos, 77, more rarely d (Antiph. Ilupaw. 1), Fames, a mountain 
of Attica, v. Bentl. et Pors. Ar. Ran. 1057, Nake Choeril. p. 53 sq. : — 
Adj. napvfjGios, a, ov, Ar. Ach. 348, as restored by Bentl. for Tlapvdaioi, 
cf. Ran. 1. c. 

Trdpvoib. onos, o, a kind of locust, Ar. Ach. 150, Av. 588, Nicopho 
'A(pp. I ; cf. Kopvanp: — irapvomos 'ATroAXtu^, averter of locusts, Paus. I. 
24,8. 

irapo, i. e. Trap' o, wherefore, Arist. Mirab. 58. 3, Plut. 2. 895 E, etc. : 
cf. Sid. II. after a Comp., KpuTTwv -irapS . . , Arist. Plant. I. 5. 

irapoSeia, 77, a passing by, Suid. 

Trapo8!op.ai, = TTapot/xid£ofj.ai, Hesych. s. v. TrapoSovpievov ; cf. TrapoStos. 

Trapo8fido"i|j.os, ?;, ov, = irdpiros, Schol. Call. Lav. Pall. 90. 

TrapoBevo-is, 77, = foreg., Procl. 

TrapoScvco, to pass by, Theocr. 23. 47 : c. ace. to go past, Luc. Nigr. 36, 

Plut. 2. 670 C, etc. : — Pass, to be passed by, lb. 759 E, Joseph. B. J. 5. 

10, 2. 

irapo8T|Y«<>>, to lead aside from the way, Eccl. 

irapoSiKos, 77, ov, of or for a irdpoSos (ill. 2), Argum. Aesch. 

Pers. II. passing, fleeting, Basil. : — Adv. -kSis, in passing, Lat. 

obiter, Eccl. 

irapd8i.os, oi', by or on the road-way, b tt. Totxos Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 

121 ; 9vpl8es tt. windows looking to the street, Plut. 2. 5 21 D. II. 

common, proverbial, Xbyos Basil. ; pijpia Id. ; cf. Suid. s. v. Trapoiy.ia, 

Hesych. 
TrapoSiTT|S, ov, b, a passer-by, traveller, Hipp. 1280. 16, Anth. P. 9. 249 : 

— fem. irapoSiTis, iSos, Anth. P. 7. 429., 9. 373. 
irapoBoiiropos, b, = TrapooiT7]s, Anth. P. append. 247. 
irdpoSos ?), a way by or past, a passage, Thuc. 3. 21. 2. a going 

by or past, passing, entrance, Id. 4. 82 : — iv t?i Trapbdai as they passed by, 

Id. I. 126, cf. Polyb. 5. 68, 8 ; Kara tt)v irdpoSov Id. 22. 27, 12 ; Ik 7rapo- 

8011, iv irapoScv, by the way, cursorily, much like iv irapipycv, Arist. Gen. 

An. 3. 6, 7, Plut. 2. 212 A ; tt. rivl eis ti oioovai lb. 345 C. II. 

a side-entrance, a narrow entrance or approach, Lys. 193. 29, Xen. An. 4. 

7, 4, etc. ; Xa/3av Tas TrapoSovs (of Thermopylae), Dem. 62. 10, cf. 1 19. 

15 ; opp. to diodos, Xen. Cyn. 6. 6; — a side-entrance on tbe stage, opp, 


Trapocvpofiai- 

to al \ikaai Ovpai Ath. 622 C; cf. irapaoiCTjvia. III. a coming 

forward, appearance, esp. before the assembly, to speak, Dem. 1481. 15, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 2, 20, etc. ; cf. irapupu (dpu), Trapipyopai. 2. the 

first entrance of a chorus in the orchestra, which was made from the side 
(their departure called pieTa.OTaois, and their reappearance kiriirdpoSos), 
Poll. 4. 108, 126, 128 : — also the first song sung by the chorus after its 
entrance, Plut. 2. 785 B, cf. Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. "V. in a ship, 

a passage from one end of the deck to the other by the side of the rowers, 
Lat. agea, Plut. Demetr. 43. 

irapoSi>pop.ai, Dep. to lament beside or aZorcg' with, Dio C. 43. 19. 

Trapoi'yviip.i or irapoi'yco, /o o/>en at the side or a little, half-open, Herm. 
h. Horn. Merc. 152 ; itvXas it. Eur. I. A. 857 ; itapoigas ttjs Bvpas having 
opened a little of the door, Ar. Pax 30. 

irapoiSaivcd, to swell slightly, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 1 : — xrapoiSlo) in 
Diosc. Alex. 27 ; to irapadrjicSs Philo I. 276. 

TrapoiSio-Kto, to raise a slight swelling or blister, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 
1. 2. 

irdpoiOe, and before a vowel irdpoi0<v : (napos). I. Prep., c. 

gen. loci, before, and c. gen. pers. before, in the presence of, hence = Lat. 
ante and coram, Od. 4. 625, II. I. 360, etc.; separated from its case, it. 
iXdovoa, cplXov t£kos, t'feti kptio II. 3. 162, cf. 14. 427, etc. 2. of 

Time, it. IpLov before me, Aesch. Pr. 503 ; xeivov it. Soph. Tr. 
605. II. Adv., 1. of Place, before, in front, 01 hevrepoi 

oi' re irdpoiOtv II. 23. 497, cf. 213., 6. 319, etc. ; opp. to vitevtpQtv, 4. 
185. 2. of Time, before this, erst, formerly, II. 23. 20, 180, Od. 6. 

174, Pind., Trag. ; in Od. also to irdpoifSiv, like Totrpiv, I. 322., 2. 312., 
18. 275 ; ol it. men bygone, Pind. P. 2. Ill ; ttjs it. Tj/iepas Eur. Phoen. 
853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 180: — itdpoiOev irpiv .. , Lat. priusquam, Soph. El. 
113°- III. = Trp<5, v. sub rrapos B. 111. (Hence come itapo'nepos, 

irapoiTaTos.) [ird] 

irapoiKEaia, r), = irapoiKia, Lxx. 

irapoiKcw, f. 7)001, to dwell beside, c. ace, aitb KviSov l*exP L Sivwitrjs it. 
Tr)v'Aoiav dwell along the coasts of Ash, Isocr. 74 D: c. dat. to live near, 
Thuc. I. 71 ; to dwell among, Tiolv 3. 93 ; absol., Id. 6. 82 : — of places, 
to lie near, Xen.Vect. I. 5 ; cf. oiKeai B. 2. II. to live in a place 

as irapoiKos, sojourn, Ev. Luc. 24. 18, Philo I. 416, etc. 

-rrapcuKT)p.a, aros. To, a sojourning, Eccl. 

irapoiKijais, 17, a dwelling beside or near, neighbourhood, Thuc. 4. 
92. II. = sq., Lxx. 

rrapOLKia, 7), (rrdpoacos 11) a sojourning, Lxx. II. an ecclesias- 

tical district (cf. Sioiurjats), v. Suicer. s. v. 

TrapoiKi£ci>, to place near, Tivd tivi ; in Med., Call. Ep. 25 : — Pass, to 
settle near, Hdt. 4. 180 : to dwell along, ZBvos 'lovicp koKttoj ■napanciap.i- 
vov Luc. Amor. 6. 

irapouciKos, t), ov, of or for foreign settlers, Byz. 

rrapoiKis, iSos, pecul. fern, of itdpoiicos, Strabo 237. 

TrapoiKoSop.(a>, to build beside or near, build a wall along or across, 
Thuc. 2. 75., 7. 6, II ; 7T. rds eiooSovs narrow them o_y building, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 6. II. /o £eep o^"6_y a wall or oa?z£, to voaip Dem. 

1276. 10. 

TrapoiKoS6p.T)p.a, t6, a side-building, Arist. Part. An. 3. 10, 3. 

irapoiKos, ov, dwelling beside or ?;ear, neighbouring, c. gen., K<£8/xoi> 
irapoiKoi Soph. Ant. 1155 ; ttoAcis irapoiKoi QpriKiaiv eiravXaiv Aesch. Pers. 
869 ; c. dat., nora/ico irapoiicovs "AXv'i Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, cf. 
Thuc. 3. 113 : — absol. a neighbour, Sappho 83, Soph. Fr. 446 : — 'Attikos 
it., proverb, of a restless neighbour, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 12, Paroe- 
miogr. 2. irdpotKos itdXe/xos a war with neighbours, Hdt. 7. 

235. II. o irapoiKos, an alien, foreigner, who lives in a place 

without civil rights, a sojourner, Lat. inquilinus, Lxx, N. T. 

Trapcupua, 7), (irdpotfios) a bye-word, common saying, proverb, saw, 
Aesch. Ag. 264, Soph. Aj. 664, Ar. Thesm. 528, Plat., etc. ; Kara rr)v tt. 
as the saying goes, Plat. Symp. 222 B. 2. a dark saying, parable, 

in St. John's Gospel, = itapaPoXi), which is used in the other Gospels. 

rrapoipidjoj, to make proverbial, Plat. Legg. 818 B, in Med.: — Pass, to 
pass into a proverb, become proverbial, 6 itapot/Ma(6pi(vos Xdyos Id. Phil. 
45 D ; to itepl tt)s AiPvrjs it. Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7, 12 ; -nap. Sid t^v 
7tncp6TTjTa Kopxopos Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 2 ; t& it. as the proverb goes, 
Plut. 2. 950 F; wore it. itpbs tovs itpoffitoiovnevovs it is proverbial of 
pretenders, Strabo 481. II. Med. to use a proverb, speak in 

proverbs, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 301 C, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 15 ; ol napoinia(,6- 
Htvoi proverb-mongers, Plat. Theaet. 162 C. 

irapoip.iaKos, f), 6v, proverbial, Plut. 2. 636 E: — Adv. -kws, Strabo 497, 
Anth. P. 9. 379. II. itapotpuaKov (sub. ptirpov), to, a paroemiac, 

i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter catalectic, occurring at the end of an Anapae- 
stic system, and sometimes in the middle of a long one, Hephaest. 46, 
Schol. Ar. PI. 598. 

Tra.poip.iao-TT|s, ov, 6, a collector of proverbs, of Solomon, Eccl. 

Trapoi|Ai<o8T|s, es, (elSos) like a proverb, proverbial, Plut. 2. 302 C, 616 
C, etc. Adv. -Suis, Schol. Ar. PI. 287, etc. 

irdpoip.os, ov, by the road, a neighbour, Hesych.: — he also cites -rrapoi- 
p.w<ravT€S : {KTpantVTfs ttjs bdov. 


'•TrapofJLoiaari?. 1 1209 

irapoivtu : in the augm. tenses with double augm., impf. iirapaivovv 
Dem. 1257. 13; kvapiivqaa Xen. An. 5. 8, 4, Luc. Symp. 2 ; pf. ireira- 
pajVTjKa Henioch. Incert. I. 18, Aeschin. 49. 2 : Pass., ktrapa>vf)6rjv Dem. 
612. 20: pf. ■ntirapaiVTijxai Luc. Jup. Tr. 14: v. Moer. p. 332, Lob. 
Phryn. 154. Only used in Com. and Prose. To behave ill at wine, 

play drunken tricks, Ar. Eccl. 143, Antipho 125. 43, Lysias 98. 7 ; ov del 
vrjcpovTO, ita.poi.vuv Antiph. 'Apuad. I ; also paBvaiv tt. Xen. 1. c. ; th Tiva 
towards one, Ar. Fr. 243, Antipho 125. 39, Ath. 592 F. 2. to act 

like a drunken man, Plut. Alcib. 38, etc. ; itapoivf)aas in a drunken fit, 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 C. II. trans, to treat with violence or 

insult, like vPpi&iv, Dem. 1 257. 13 : — Pass, to be so treated, Id. 403. 
8, etc. 

TrapoCvT|p.a, t6, a drunkard's jest or butt, Plut. 2. 350 C, Longus 4. 19. 

Trapoivia, 7), drunken behaviour, 'drunken violence, Lys. 96. I, Xen. 
Symp. 6. 1, 2, Amphis Vlav I : a drunken frolic, Aeschin. 9. 19. 

Trapoivid£c), — irapowkai, Hesych. 

TrapoiviKos, i), oV, = sq., Ar. Vesp. 1 300. Adv. -kSjs, Cic. Att. 10. 

10, I. 

irapoivios, ov, {oTvos) of or for wine, befitting a drinking party, aGfta, 
opxqais, etc., Ath. 629 E, Luc. Salt. 34 ; to. itapolvia drinking songs, like 
OKoKia, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1232; Tpvcjxpa. xal it. ypacpeiv Plut. Demosth. 
4; cf. BSckh Pind. Fr. p. 555. II. of persons, like irapoivos, 

drunken, quarrelsome over one's cups, Ar. Ach. 981. 

irdpoivos, ov, = foreg. 1, opxqaLS Ath. 629 E ; etc. II. = foreg. 

11, Pratin. 1. 10, Lys. 101. 20, Antiph. Avo. 1, etc. Adv. -vais, Poll. 
6. 21. 

iTapoivoxoe(i>, to pour out wine ready for one, Q^ Sm. 4. 279. 

TrapoiaTpdco, = oliiTpaoj, Lxx: — Hesych. also cites irapoiarpTjaai as 
trans, to provoke, as in Eccl. ; so also -rrapoio-TpiJco, Amphiloch. p. 98 A : 
— Trapoio-TpT|0-is, ecus, r), frenzy, Eccl. 

Trdp-oio-Tpos, ov, half-frantic, Origen. 

ir&poiTepos, a, ov, Comp. of iraporfe, irapos, the one before or in front, 
II. 23. 459, 480 : c. gen. in front of, Ap. Rh. 4. 982 : — Adv. itaponkpos, 
beyond, further than, c. gen., Id. 2. 686. 2. of Time, former, ear- 

lier, older, Greg. Naz. 982. II. Sup. irapoiTaTos, i), ov, first, 

foremost, Ap. Rh. I. 910., 2. 29. 

irapoixop.at, f. oixqaojxai : pf. itapajxrj/ca, Ion. itapoixoMa, and in late 
writers itapajxyp 011 (Act. Apost. 14. 16, Joseph. A.J. 8. 12, 3; in Xen. 
An. 2. 4, I, itapoixofiivaiv is the v. I.) : Dep. To have passed by, itapci- 
X iT0 ynBiavvos Kr\p he passed on, went on his way, II. 4. 272. 2. 

of Time, to be gone by, itapcLx r ) K ^ v Se itKiaiv vv£ II. 10. 252 : t) itapoixo- 
ixkvq vv£ the by- gone night, Hdt. 1. 209., 9. 58 ; o it. XP^ V0S by-gone 
time, Id. 2. 14; 'OKvpntta. itapoix&Mee Id. 8. 72 : TOvOTpaicov it. is past, 
is over, Cratin. ®pq.TT. I ; avSpes irapoixofJ-evoi men of by-gone times, 
Pind. N. 6. 50 ; SeTpta irapoixoy-tvov, like Virgil's acti labores, Id. I. 8 (7). 
23 ; itapoix&pi-tva. Kaica Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 17 : — so to" itapoixop.zva the past, 
Hdt. 7. 120, cf. Xen. An. 2.4, I, (in Hipp. Fract. 762, the aforesaid) : — ■ 
o TTapa>x r ll JL * V0S \.XP° V0S ~\-> tempus praeleritum, Apollon. de Constr. p. 269, 
etc. II. to be gone, be dead, Su/xari with fright, Aesch. Supp. 

738. III. c. gen. to shrink aside from, shrink from, veiicovs 

TovSe lb. 452 : — oo'OJ' pioipas irapoixri how art thou fallen from thine 
high estate, Elmsl. and Herm. Eur. Med. 964. 

TrapoKXdfco, = o/cAdfai, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

TrapoKa>x"r|, r), a supplying, furnishing, v(wv Thuc. 6. 85. The Mss. 
irapoxv > but the true Att, form is preserved by Phot, and Suid. ; (cf. 
avoKcuxr), Siokcoxv) i itapaKaixi) may be tolerated in Joseph. A. J. 
17- 9>5- 

Trapo\!Y<op«i), to neglect a little, disregard, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 13 : — Pass. 
to be so slighted, Plat. Epin. 991 D, Polyb. 4. 46, 6, etc. 

TrapoXto-Qdvu, later -aivto : f. 067)001 : aor. 2. wXioBov. To slip aside, 
is to itXayiov Hipp. Art. 792 : to slip in by the side or casually, (is 'iv- 
T(pa Diosc. Ther. 11, cf. Plut. 2. 698 C, 701 B, Luc. Laps. 15. 

TrapoACo-0r]o-i.s, 7), a slipping aside, a fall, Euseb. V. C. 2. 69 : so irapo- 
Xio-0T)|j.a., to, Eccl. 

Trapo\KT|; 7), a spinning out of lime, delay, Alciphro I. 22 ; jr. ttjs 
eitayye\ias, (vxtjs cited from Heliod. II. in Gramm. = 7rA.eo- 

vaojxos : so KaTa. itapoXKf)v by superfluous?iess, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 146, etc. 

TrdpoXicos, 0, (irapeKtcoi) a tow-rope, Schol. Thuc. 4. 25. 

Trapop.apTeci>, to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, etc. ; 7) yoTjrda, irporjytT- 
Tai Kal 7) dvaioxvvTia irap. Luc. Tim. 55. 

Trapop.oid£co, to be much like, rivi Ev. Matth. 23. 27, Eccl. 

irap6p.oios, ov Thuc. 1. 80 ; but fem. itapono'iTj Hdt. 4. 183 ; irapo/xota 
Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2, v. 1. Isocr. Antid. § 192 : — much like, nearly like, 
Tivi Hdt. 2. 73, Thuc. I. 132 : of the same description, Thuc. 1. 80 : — 
ttap6jioi6v ioTiv, OTstp Kal.. , Dem. 12. 9 ; trap, iroiuv woittpavd. ■ , Plut. 
2. 4 D : — of numbers, nearly equal, it. tois "EXXtjOi tov dpi6pi.iv Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 13 : — cf. irapopLoiaiots. Adv. -ais, opp. to upioiois, Arist. 
Respir. 17. 2. 

Trapop.0160p.a1, Pass, to be nearly like, Eccl. 

'.Tctpopoioio-Ls, t), assimilation, esp. of sounds in the ends of successive 
t clauses, assonance, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 9, Dion. H. de Lys. 14, de Isocr. 2 ; 


1210 vapofiokoyeos 

Rutil. Lup. calls the figure napopLOtov, 2. 12 ; and Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
176 speaks of KuiXa irapopioia, cf. Dem. Phal. 25. 

irapop.oXo-yeco, to grant or admit besides; and generally, = opioAoyeai, 
Polyb. 3. 89, 3., 7. 3, 7. 
7rapop.o\oYia, 77, a pretended admission, a rhetor, figure, Rutil. Lup. I. 
19, Quintil. 9. 3, 99 ; v. Hesych. s. v. iicpUvrai. 
7rap6p-4>t]na, aros, to, (opupri) = irapoivvpiiaoiia, Hesych. 
•n-apovei.8[£co, = bveihifa, Schol. Ar. Nub. 543, etc. 

Trapovop,d£co, to form a word by a slight change, 'Aktiktjv tt)v vvv 
'Attiict)v irapovopiaaOeioav Strabo 391, cf. 518; irapaivop.aapi.evov aird 
rivos Diod. 2. 4, cf. Strabo 497. 

irapovop.So'ia, f/, a slight change in a name or word, esp. so as to give 
it a new shade of meaning, Lat. parva verbi immutatio in liltera posita, 
Cic. de Orat. 2. 63, cf. Rutil. Lup. i. 3 : hence, II. a play upon 

words which sound alike, but have different senses, a pun, playing on a 
name, Lat. annominatio, Walz Rhett. 8. 477, 595, Quint. 6. 3, 53, etc. — 
The form irapaivopiaaia is rejected by Spalding, ad Quint. 1. c, with 
Schafer, cf. Lob. Phryn. 712. 
irapo^ifco, to have a somewhat sour taste, Diosc. I. 15. 
7rapo£vvT«ov, verb. Adj. one must provoke, Schol. II. 21. 279. 
Trapo^uvTrjs, ov, 6, a stimulator, Hesych. 

Trapoj-WTiKos, ij, 6v, fit for inciting or urging on, eis tl Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 
29; irpos tl Dem. 489. 4; eir'i tl Plut. Pomp. 37: — exasperating, pro- 
voking, Isocr. 9 A: — also aggravating bad symptoms, Hipp. 7 1 C, 218 
H, etc. Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 21 A. 

-iTapo^uvco, f. vvtu, to urge, prick or spur on (cf. irapaicovdoi, irapa6f)yoi), 
Tiva Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 5, etc. ; ra ^evyij vpos to epyov Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 
3 ; Tiva, iroieiv tl Isocr. 240 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 3 ; opp. to airoTpeirai, 
Dem. 526. II : — to anger, provoke, irritate, exasperate, iraTpbs pifj it. 
<ppeva Eur. Ale. 674; £vv KaTrjyopiq. ir. Thuc. I. 84: — Pass, to be pro- 
voked, tlvl at a thing, Thuc. 5. 99 ; Sid tl 6. 56 : hri tlvl Polyb. 4. 7, 
5 ; ir. eir'i tl to be provoked to do a thing, Isocr. 82 C ; irpos tl Xen. Hell. 
6. 4, 6, Dem. 1299. 17 ; Trp6s Tiva Arist. Pol. 5. 2, 5 ; viro tlvos Lys. 
101. 20; koto, tlvos Plut. Them. 31; c. dat. pers., Lycurg. 158. 39; 
c. inf., t'ls ovic av irapo£vv9eirj iroAepieiv Isocr. 1 02 C. 2. in Pass., 

also of sicknesses, to grow vimdent, take an inflammatory character, ir. ot 
irvpeToi Hipp. Vet. Med. 10. II. = irapo£vTOveoi, Ath. 323 C, 

484 F. 

irdpo^us, v, pointed, of a fractured bone, Hipp. Fract. 773 : — metaph. 
precipitate, Antiph. AlSv/jl. 2.8; to it. tov tfOovs Arist. ap. Ptolem. 

irapo|ucrp.6s, 6, irritation, exasperation, Dem. II05. 25, Act. Apost. 15. 
39 ; ir. dydirijs a provoking or exciting to. . , Ep. Hebr. 10. 24. 2. 

the severe fit of a disease, a paroxysm, Lat. accessio, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 

irapoijijTOVos, ov, paroxytone, i. e. marked with the acute accent (6£eTa) 
on the penultima, Jo. Alex. roe. irapayy. p. 16: — Adv. -vais, Ath. 
409 A. 

7rapo|CTOvcci), to put the acute accent on the penultima, Eust. 1 600. 18, 
and late Gramm., (the older Gramm. always irapogvvai) : — irapoj-UTo- 
vnais, eais, r), Eust. 1409. 54, etc. 

irapoirXiiJw, f. iaai, to disarm, Polyb. 2. 7, 10, etc.; so in Med., Numen. 
ap. Ath. 306 C : — Pass., Plut. Cato Mi. 68. 
irapoirrdu, to roast slightly, half-roast, Polyb. 12. 25, 1, Diod. 3. 21, etc. 
irapoiTTCOs, a, ov, (irapopdai, irapoipopiai) to be overlooked, Luc. Tim. 
9. II. irapoirreov, one must overlook, to yap avvqdes obSa/xov 

irapotrTeov Menand. 'AvSpoy. 3, cf. Pseudo-Dem. 805. 9. 
Trap6iTTT|cri.s, 17, a half-roasting, Oribas. 276 Matth. 
irapopdpa, to, an oversight, Plut. 2. 515 D, 1 1 23 B, etc. 
irapopao-is, fj, false vision, Galen. 14. 314. II. overlooking, 

negligence, Plut. Aemil. 3, Luc. Jud. Voc. 3, etc. 
irapopaTiKos, fj, ov, apt to overlook, tlv6s Plut. 2. 716 B. 
irapopdco, f. 6ipopiai : aor. irapeTSov (q. v.) : aor. pass. irapw<pdr)V Pseudo- 
Dem. 133. 18: pf. pass. Trapaififmi Menand. 'Hviox- 8. To look at by 
the way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 5 ; tlvl tl something in one, Hdt. 
I. 37, 108, Ar. Av. 454. II. to look past a thing, not to see or 
observe, Macho ap. Ath. 244 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 12, etc. : to overlook, 
Dem. 281.13, Arist. Pol. 6.4, 17, etc.: — to slight, make light of, toxis 
vojiovs Antipho 114. 6, etc., cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21, and v. irapaiOeai 
I- III. to see amiss, see wrong, Plat. Theaet. 157 E, cf. Hipp. 
Ma. 300 C. XV. to look sideways, us Tiva or irpos tl Xen. 
Symp. 8. 42, Cyr. 7. 1, 4; els to irXdyiov ir. pidAAov 7) els rd irpuoOev 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5. 

irapopY[£op.<H, Pass, to be or be made angry at, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 
6, Strabo 293 ; irpSs Tiva Dem. 805. 19. — The Act. irapopYi£w, fut. 1S1, 
to provoke to anger, Ep ; Rom. 10. 19, Ephes. 6. 4, Lxx. 
irapdp-yio-p.a, aros, t6, a provocation, cause of anger, Lxx. 
7rapopy1.o-p.6s, 6, provocation; anger, Ep. Ephes. 4. 26. 
irapopeYO), to stretch out beside, Ael. N. A. I. 4. 

Trapopsios, ov, (opos), along a mountain, Strabo 576, Joseph. B. J. I. 
4, 7.— The form irapiipeios found in Mss. (as in Strabo 1. c.) is'incorrect, 
whereas irapiipeia (q. v.) is the only correct form of the Subst., Lob. 
Phryn. 712. 


9 


—irapovpos. 

irapopSios, ov, tolerably straight, Apollod. in Math.Vett. 17. 

Trapopijto, to terminate, limit, Longin. 9 and II. II. to outstep 

one's boundaries, encroach on a neighbour's property, Anth. P. II. 209, 
A. B. 293. III. Pass, to be banished, Plut. 2. 353 E. 

irapopCvoj, to excite a little, Alcae. 96. 

irapopios, a, ov, (opos) = irap6peios, Schol. II. 20.490., 22. 190. 

irapopurpos, 6, a passing of boundaries, encroachment, Basil. 

Trapopio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must overstep a limit, Longin. 38. I. 

Trapopuo-rf|S, ov, o, an encroacher, Lemma to Anth. P. II. 209. 

irapopK«o, to forswear oneself, Philostr. 219, App. ap. Suid. 

TrapopKia, rj, perjury, Basil. 

Trapoppdco, to urge or prick on, stimulate, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 10 ; ei's ti lb. 
2. 2, 1; kirLTi lb. 8.1, 12; np6s ti Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 27 : — also ir. ovvov- 
oiav = (iri a., Diosc. 2. 170., 3. 145 : — c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 43 : — Pass. 
to be eager, kiri tl Polyb. 2. 22, 6; kir aWrjAovs Dio C. 40. 46. 

irapopp.l(o, to lie at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14. 49, 50 ; tlvl Plut. 
Anton. 32. 

7rap6pp.T]p.a, t6, an incitement, stimulant, ds tl Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, I. 

-n-apopp.'ncn.s, f], an urging on, incitement, e"s tl Xen., Hipparch. I. 25, 
v. 1. Cyr. i. 6, 19, Polyb. 6. 39, 8. 

7rapoppT)TiKos, 17, 6v, stimulative, Longin. 14; irpos tl Plut. Lye. 15. 

7rapopp.if(o, fut. lSj, to bring to anchor side by side, Svo -nXoia Mowu- 
Xiaaiv Lys. 132. 6. 

irdpopvis, L0os, 0, fj, having ill omens, nap. irdpos, an ill-omened voyage, 
Aesch. Eum. 77° > v - SUD oSlos. 

Trap6pvup.i, to urge on, Ap. Rh. 3. 486, in tmesi. 

Trapoptio-o-ci), Att. -ttoj, to dig alongside or parallel, Thuc. 6. 
101. II. to dig one against another, Diog. L. 6. 27 ; in Med., 

Epict. Dis. 3. 15, 4, cf. Enchir. 29. This was a preparatory exercise per- 
formed for 40 successive days by those who were to contend as boxers 
at the Olympic games, Interpp. ad Theocr. 4. 10. 

Trapopx^opai, Dep. to represent also in dancing, tols Alos yovds bpxpv- 
pievos . . /cat tt)v tov Kp6vov TCKvo<payiav ir. Luc. Salt. 80. 

Trdpos, poet. Particle : A. Adv., 1. of Time, before, it. 

/xepiavia II. 4. 73, etc.: formerly, erst, Kaptj ir. x a P liv 22. -403; ov yap 
k/i'r) ts 'iaff o'irj ir. eoK(v II. 669, cf. Od. 2. 119, etc.; opp. to vvv, II. I. 
553, Od. 6. 325, etc. ; so also irapos ye II. 17. 270, etc. ; irdpos irep 13. 
465, etc. ; and with the Art., to irdpos ye, to irdpos irep 19. 42., 23. 480, 
etc. : — once in Hdt., ical irdpos 9. 2 ; never in Att. Prose, but often in 
Trag., deol 01 irdpos Aesch. Pr. 405 ; t<x Te irdpos, Ta t eiaeireiTa, Soph. 
Aj. 34; kv Tip ir. xp6va> Id. El. 1445 ; etc. 2. with a pres. other- 

wise, on other occasions, 01 to it. irep faxprjeis reKeOovai II. 12. 347; 
7rdpos ye pXv ovti 6apii£eis Od. 5. 88; cf. II. 1.553., I 5- 2 56\ Nitzsch 
Od. 4. 810. 3. like irpiv, before, Lat. priusquam, c. inf. aor., Trd- 

pos Taoe epya yeveoBai II. 6. 348 ; irdpos fjv yaiav iKeoOai Od. I. 21, cf. 
8. 376, etc.; very rarely with pres., 7rdpos Sopwoio fie5eo8ai II. 18. 
245. 4. with a negat., as anteced. to rrpti' ye, not until, not unless, 

II. 5. 218, Od. 2. 127., 18. 289. 5. before the time, too soon, Tt tt. 

\a(3peveai ; II. 23. 474- 6. rather sooner, ir. tol Saipiova 861001 8. 

166 ; ir. Tiva yaia Ka6e£ei 16. 629. II. rarely of Place, first, 

ffOL fiaSiiTTeov ir. Soph. El. 1502. 

B. Prep., poet, for irpo, I. of Place, before, in Horn, only 

once, TvSeiBao ir. II. 8. 254 ; SaipiaToiv irdpos Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. Hec. 
1049, Phoen. 1270; Sojiaiv ir. Or. 112, 1 21 7; tuiv guv ir. ir'iTvovaa 
yovdroiv Andr. 572. II. of Time, SaveTv irdpos Teicvaiv Eur. 

Andr. 1 207. III. Causal, before, above, ir. toii/xov iroOov irpov- 

6evTO T-r)v TvpavviSa Soph. O. C. 418, cf. Eur. Heracl. 200, Or. 
345. 2. like 7rpd, for, instead of, dSeXipuiv irdpos .. daveiv Eur. 

Heracl. 536 ; (so oaaiv . . irapoiOev . . 0(payr)aeTai lb. 583). — When irdpos 
is a Prep., it usually follows its case, but not always, v. Soph. O. C. 418, 
Eur. Andr. 11 13, 1207. 

Inform, irdpos stands between irapd, irpo and irpos, though in sense 
it belongs to 7rpd. From irdpos again comes irdpoiOe. Cf. Sanskr. 
puras, Zend, para, Goth, faura, Old H. Germ, vora (fore, before), 
Curt. 347. 

Ildpos, fj, Paros, one of the Cyclades, famous for its white marble, h. 

Horn. Ap. 44, Cer. 491. — Adj. ndptos, a, ov, Tldpios \180s Parian 

marble, Pind. N. 4. 131, Hdt. 3. 57 ; f/ Uapia \vySos Diod. 2. 52 ; cf. 

Muller Archaol. § 309. [a] 

irapos, to, Dor. for irrjpos. 

irapoo-<|>paivcD, f. oo<ppr)crai, to hold for one to smell at, tlvl tl Geop. 

I3-I7- . .. „ 

irapOTpuvTiKos, -r), ov, fit for inciting, Eust. 1 169. 55. 

irapOTpwu), to urge on, c. inf., Trap Ovfids OTpvvei (pdpiev Bockh Pind. . 
O. 3. 38 (68), cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 2. medic, to stimulate, Hipp. 

654.41. 

Trapovdnos, ov, (oris) with hanging ears, kvoiv Call. Dian. 91. 

irapov/Us, (80s, 77, a gum-boil, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 26 ; cf. eirovAis. 

irdpouXos, ov, (oS\os I. 4) somewhat curled, Poll. 4. 135. 

TrapovXd^rptxos, ov, with slightly curling hair, Geop. 18. 1,6. 

irdpovpos, o, one who keeps watch beside, v. 1. Od. 1 1. 489. 


irdpovpos, ov, beside the tail, Ptolem. 

•jTapovcria, 77, (irapetfu) a being present, presence, of persons, Sea-nSrov, 
etc., Aesch. Pers. 169, etc.; avSpiuv tt. = dV8pes ol irapovres Eur. Ale. 
606; so ttoAis /ieifav rrjs Tjfierepas Tt.^rmwv tuiv trapSvTwv, Thuc. 6. 
86 ; irapovaiav //.iv oTaOa . . cpi\cuv, ws ovtis tjiuv kariv i. e. that we 
have no friends present to assist us, Soph. El. 948 ; — of things, kclkuiv 
Eur. Hec. 227, Ar. Thesm. 1049; rod k<x\ov Plat. Phaed. 100 D: — 
absol., irapovaiav iytw for iraptivai, Soph. Aj. 540; to. tt}s tvx 7 ] 1 ■ ■ 
Koivas [<?X € 'J TO - s ■napovaia.s Dem. 1447 fin- 2. arrival, y/xaiv 

Koivoirovv it. Soph. El. 1 104, cf. Eur. Ale. 207, Thuc. I. 128 ; eis tuttov 
Dion. H. I. 45. II. like to. -rtapbvra, present circumstances, 

Soph. El. 1251. III. substance, property, like ovala and wepiov- 

aia, Menand. 'XSp. 6, cf. Piers. Moer. 297 : abundance, like -nepiovaia, 
Crates ©jyp. 4, Plat. Com. $a. 6. 

irapouo-idjco, to be present, Eccl. 

irapo^GaXiutrTiKTi {t£x v v)' V' illusion, sleight-of-hand, Byz. 

irapoxeop.ai, Pass, to sit beside in a chariot, rivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 14, Luc. 
D. Marin. 15. 3, Dio C. 63. 20 : cf. irapoxos. 

irapo^ersucTts, 77, a passing into a side-channel, Hipp. 47. 13, Galen. 

impo)(€T€tj&>, to turn from its course, divert, ixpripriixevos to vScup nal tt. 
Plut. Them. 31 ; and in Med., Id. 2. 779 E :— metaph., tovt' av napaix*- 
rtveras ev Eur. Bacch. 479 ; Xoyois tt. Plat. Legg. 844 A — Pass, to be 
turned aside, Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 4. 

irapoxeus, icos, 6, a provider, Hdn. Epim. p. 116, v. Osann. Cornut. 9. 

-rrapoxstiop.ai., Pass, to have adulterous intercourse, of the female, Arist. 
H. A. 9.7,5. 

•7rapox"f|, 77, (Trapex a; ) a supplying, furnishing, presenting, at tojv geviaiv 
it., in the case of ambassadors, Polyb. 22. 1, 3 : — absol. largess, Id. 32. 
19, 2, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 249. 44. Cf. irapoKaixrj. 

irapoxX«o, to trouble besides, like TrapevoxAioj, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 5. 

irapoxXifco, to move as with a lever, to remove, Anth. P. 9. 204. 

irapoxos, 0, (6'xos) one who sits beside another in a chariot, Suid., He- 
sych. : of the napavviupos who went in the chariot with the newly-mar- 
ried pair (Schol. Ar. 1. citand.), hence of 'Epois, Z-qvbs it. yd/j.wv rijs re 
. . "Upas Ar. Av. 1 740 ; it. Kal vv/Mpayaiybs Trapecrrr] Luc. Herod. 5. 2. 

in Byzant., it. 'iTnros = iraprjOpos. 

irapoxos, ov, (Trapi=x<") supplying, furnishing, Schol. Ar. PI. 182: — 01 ir., 
in the Roman provinces, those who supplied public officers with neces- 
saries, Hor. Sat. 1. 5, 46, cf. Cic. Att. 13. 2, 2. 

Tro.poij;ao|j.ai, Dep. to eat dainties, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, Clem. Al. 824. 

irap6vj/T)p.a, a-ros, to, a dainty sidedish, Ath. 367 C ; irapotf/rj paTa tuiv 
afiTrtXaiv, i. e. the grapes, Philostr. 662 : — Dim. -tjp-Atiov, to, Poll. 6. 56. 

irapov]/C8iov, t6, Dim. of napoif/is, Poll. 6. 56 : irapoifaov, Hieraco- 
soph. p. 58. 

irapoj/ts, (80s, 77, (o\pov) a dainty sidedish, entremet, Ar. Fr. 236, 
Metag. $i\o0. I, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4 : metaph., it. kokSiv a fresh taste of 
misery, Magnes Atov. I, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. irapo\jjijjvrju.a. II. 

a dish on which such meats are served, Antiph. Boicot. 3 ; but the 
Atticists condemn the use of the word, Lob. Phryn. 176, cf. Comici ap. 
Ath. 367 sq. 

Trapoihop-ai, v . sub rtapopaa). 

irapov|/a)V€G>, to buy dainties for one, Tivi Cratin. KAeofi. 8, Ar. Eccl. 
226. 

irapoij/a>VT)|ia, aros, r6, = -nap6xpT](w., metaph., tt. ttjs f^ijs x^'^V s a 
new relish to the pleasures of my bed, Aesch. Ag. 1447 ; cf. Trapoipis 1. 

TTdpir&Yos, 6, v. Trap&nayos. 

irapirsmGwv, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2 of -napa-ire'iOai, Horn. 

irapiroSios, ov, poet, for irapa-rrbdios, q. v. 

irappaXios, 77, ov, Ep. for 7rapd\ios. 

irapplKTT|S, ov, 6, = -rravovpyos, Hesych. ; in Ms. TrapprjKrjs. 

irappi)0-ia, 77, (fifjais) freespokenness, openness, frankness, claimed by 
the Athenians as their privilege, i\tv9epoi -napp-qaia OaWovres oifcolev 
■nliKiv kXuvSiv 'AOtjvwv Eur. Hipp. 442, cf. Ion 672 ; i\tvd(pias 77 noAts 
lieoTT) ical 7T. yiyvtrai Plat. Rep. 557 B; tt. Zx uv Eur. Phoen. 391 ; it. 
Stbovai Tiai Isocr. 20 C ; irapp-naia <ppa£eiv Eur. Bacch. 668 ; raX-qOfj 
fitTa Trapprjaias ipui Dem. 73. 17 > T V V " 7r ^P r ^ lv ScKaiwv tt. arroSu/ievos 
Dinarch. 105. 6 : — in bad sense, licence of tongue, Isocr. 229 B. 

•n-appTio-iafop.a.1., fut. aoo/jtai Plat., Xen. : aor. iirappqaiaaaiirjv Isocr. 
221 A, Aeschin. : pf. (v. infra) : Dep., only used in Prose. To speak 

freely, openly, boldly, Plat. Gorg. 487 D; rivi rt lb. 491 E, etc.; 7rpos 
riva Id. Lach. 178 A, etc.; nepi nvos Id. Charm. 156 A, Dem. 287. 13; 
■noWd. Kara tivos Polyb. 12. 13, 8: — pf. TreirappTjaiaapiai in act. sense, <x 
yiyv&GKco -rrdvO' airXais . . ireir. Dem. 55. 1; but tol ireirapprjataaiieva 
in pass, sense, free expressions, Isocr. 312 B. — The Act. in Eust. Opusc. 
265. 82. 

TrappT)o-iao-T-f|S, oS, 6, a free speaker, an outspoken person, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 3, 23, Diod. 14. 5, Luc. Deor. Cone. 3. 

TrappTio-iao-TiKos, 17, oV, disposed to speaking freely, freespoken, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 5, II, Eth. N. 4. 3, 28. Adv. -ku/s, Joseph. B. J. 2. 21,4. 

TrappTjo-KiSTjs, (s, (efSos) freespoken : Comp. Adv. -iarepov, Diod. 
IS- 6. 


Trapovpof—TrapwvfjLea. 1211 

irapo-evos, Lacon. for -nap9ivos, Alcman I, Ar. Lys. 1 263. 

Trapo-TaiT), irapoTao-a, etc.,Ep. for trapaar-. 

TTapo-TT|€TOv, Ep. 2 dual subj. aor. 2 of irapiarTj/ii, Od. 18. 183. 

ira.pTep.VG), irapTfip.6iv, irapTiOei, Ep. for Tiapar-. 

1rapT0p.Cs, iSos, 17, a small book, Hesych. 

irapvPpifa), to insult besides, Eccl. 

irapvYpaivco, to moisten or soften a little, Ath. 356 E, Oribas. 72 Matth. 

irapvypos, ov, somewhat wet, Manetho 1. 87 (Axt -navvy pos) : to tt. a 
kind of plaster, Galen. 

irdpvSpos, ov, aquatic, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4. 

irapviravrdu, to come into the way of, meet, Joseph. B. J. I. 31, 4. 

irapviTdpxw, to be near, like Trapeifti, Schol. Eur. Hec. 1041, Or. 579. 

irapviirdTrj (sc. x o P$v)' ( l> e string next the first, the second of five, Arist. 
Probl. 19. 3, Plut. 2. 1134 F, etc. ; cf. -napanear). 

irapviraT0-€i.8TjS, is, of a note in music, sounding like the irapviraTn, 
Aristid. Quint, p. 12. 

irapvTrvoco, to sleep by or with, tiv'l Q^Sm. 10. 128. 

irap'UiToBeCKVvp.t, to shew by the way, to indicate, Byz. 

irapvTToXap.pdvco, to assume falsely, Aristox. Harmon. 2. init. 

irapiiiro|up,vT|0'Ka>, to remind by the way or secretly, Polyb. 5.31, 3. 

Trapvir6 r ivT)o-is, 77, a reminding by the ivay, M. Anton. I. 10. 

irapvirovoeu, to suspect besides, A. B. 1409. 

irapviroaTao-is, 77, subordinate existence, Dion. Areop. 

iraptnrocjjaivo), = irapyrroSeiKw/u, Eccl. 

irapviroij/ijxo), to cool gently, cited from Diosc. 

irapv<j>aiv<o, to weave beside or along, attach to, eaBrjs vapv(paff/j.€vn a 
garment with a purple hem or border (jrapviprj), Diod. 12. 21 ; — bir\a 
■napv(paa iikva (as it were) armed men hemming in an unarmed crowd, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 48 ; Trapv<pavTai . . tw aTOn&x<p ■ • vSpos is set along its 
edge, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 19, cf. Part. An. 4. 2, I. II. to excel in 

weaving, Ttva Philostr. 853. 

irapv^avTOS, ov, woven along with a hem or border, Gloss. 

irapiJ<j)ao-p.a, aros, to, = sq., Oribas. 65 Cocch. 

irapC(j>T|, 17, a border woven along a robe, Lat. clavus, C. I. no. 155. 31, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, cf. 521 B, Plut. 2. 239 C : metaph., tt. icaicuiv 
eipyaaaaBe Julian 238 B. 

irapv^Tis, «s, wearing a robe with a -napvty-q, Lat. praetextatus : to tt. 
= Trapv<pri, Ar. Fr. 309, Poll. 7. 53, Phot.; also irdpv<J>os, <5, Poll. 1. c, 
Phile 8. 197. 

Trap'U(j>io"T"r] r ii, to add as part of a substance, Psell. : — Pass, to exist in 
dependence on, tiv'i Diog. L. 9. 105, Sext. Emp. P. I.' 205, M. 8. 12, etc. 

irapvi|/6(o, to exalt, Eust. Opusc. 41. 76, etc.: iraptii|/(i>p.a, to, Id. 

253-3I- 

irdp<J>aive, irap<J>dp.€vos, irapd>dcrOai, irap<j>ao-ia, irdpc()ao , is, irap4>!- 
pop.ai, irap<j>ti'y«€iv, poet, for napa<p-. 

irdp<|>VKTOs, ov, poet, for irapaipvuTos, to be avoided, t6 fibpaijiov ov tt. 
Pind.P. 12.53. 

irapcoas, v. sub napdas. 

irapcp8€o>, to sing a song with certain changes, to parody, Diog. L. 4. 
52, Luc. Charid. 14, etc.; 7r. iiri tivi ToSe to kXtytiov wrote by way of 
parody, Philostr. 486 ; anep l« tSjv 'Hawbov . . 'Hoiaiv TreTrapwSrjTat Ath. 
364 B, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 263, etc. : — verb. Adj., irapco8T|T«ov to. em) Eust. 
1423.2.^ 

irap<p8ia, 77, a song diverted to another subject, a burlesque, parody, 
'Uyfjpui)v 6 ©aaios 6 Tas tt. irocfjaas irpwTos Arist. Poet. 2. 5, cf. Ath. 
698 B. 

irapcoBiKos, 77, ov, burlesque, /ieA.77 Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

iraptoSos, ov, (ciSrj) singing indirectly, obscurely hinting, it. alviypuiTa 
Eur. I. A. 1 147. II. singing a song with certain changes : — as 

Subst. a parodist, such as Matro and Sopater in Ath. : on the Parodies 
of the Greeks, v. G. H. Moser in the Heidelb. Studien 6, 2, p. 267 sq. 

irapcoGeu, fut. waa> and cod-qaoj : — to push sideways, ks x<^p av Hipp. Art. 
794 : to push aside or away, reject, slight, "Epara Soph. Tr. 358; SovKov 
\eX 0S Eur. Andr. 30, cf. El. 1037 : Pass, to be set aside, slighted, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 14 ; irapeZadai nal Iv oidevbs elvai /xepei Dem. 23. 14, cf. 655. 
15 (in both places with v. 1. rrapeajpaaBai), — Med. to push away from 
oneself, reject, renounce, Eur. Heracl. 237, Aeschin. 14. 38 ; 7T. Tiva tiixtjs 
to put him out of office, Luc. Tim. 4, etc. 2. of Time, to put off, 

Plat. Rep. 471 C. 

-rrapuKedvios, ov, near or on the ocean, Plut. Caes. 20 : — so also irapto- 
k€uvitt|S, ov, 6, ol Trap. Strabo 835, 839 : — y irapo)K6aviTis, itiSos (sc. 
777), the sea-coast, Polyb. 34. 5, 6, Strabo 131, etc. ; hence Adj. irapcoKeav- 
iTiKos, 77, 6v, Strabo 189, 191. 

irapcoXevios, ov, next the elbow, on the arm, Poll. 2. 138, Hesych.: — 
irapuXevis, iSos, 77, of dub. sense in Poll. 10. 170. 

irapa>p.aXos, ov, nearly even or equal, Strabo 1 67. 

irapcop-is, iSos, 77, a shoidderstrap, Lxx : cf. e-rrai/xis, Tripiaifxis. 

irapcov, 0, a kind of light ship, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 65 ; cf. (ivo-napcuv. 

irapiovopaa-ia, f. 1. for Trapovo/Jaaia, q. v. 

■7TaptovO r i€co, = 7rapo)i/u//idf<u, in Pass., Eust. 84. 28, etc. 2. intr. to 

he of like signification with, Tivi Philo I. 486., 2. 39. 


1212 'ffapdovvfAijarii— 

irapuvij(n)(ns, y), a denomination, Iambi, in Nicom. 65 : iraptovvp.T), 77, 
a surname, Malalas. 

irapuvC|j.ia, 7), a name formed from a primitive, an attribute, surname, 
Plut. 2. 401 A, 421 E, 853 B, and Gramm. 

-rrapcovfijuafci), to call by a derived name, Arist. Phys. 7. 3, 2 ; v. sub 
irapuivv/xos. 

irapuvv|jiiacr|jia, rd, a surname, Hesych. 

irapcovvp-ios, ov, also a, oi/, = sq., Plat. Legg. 757 D : — as Subst., uapai- 
vdfuov, to, Id. Soph. 228 C, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 B, Plut. Cato Ma. 27, 
Demosth. 4, etc. (often with v. 1. irapdivv/xov). 

Tra,p<i>vti|i.os, ov, formed by a slight change or by inflexion (from a primi- 
tive), $oi/3ris ovop' e'xfi irapuvvpiov (sc. <J>of/3os) Aesch. Eum. 8, cf. Arist. 
Categ. 1. 3., 8. 25 sqq. ; irapaivv pirns Xeyeo9ai dird tivos Id. Top. 2. 4, 4, 
Eth. Eud. 3. I : — cf. irapaivv piios. 

TrapcovCjxoto, = irapaivvp.id£ai, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

-rrapamixta, 77, a whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp. 1056 D,Plut. 2. 43 A, 73 
B, 440 A, etc. : — also ■napuvvyis, iSos, 77, Suid. II. a plant re- 

puted to be a cure for whitlow, Diosc. 4. 54, Galen., etc. 

Traptoma, 77, the corner of the eye next the temple, Poll. 2. 71. 

irap&iria, rd, in harness, blinkers, blinders, Poll. 2. 53., 10. 54, Suid., 
etc. 

-irapcoTrCs, iSos, 77, a woman's mask, Poll. 2. 53. 

■mxpupeia, 77, (6'pos) a district on the side of a mountain, Polyb. 2. 14, 6, 
Babr. 19. I, etc.; in plur., Polyb. 2. 34, 15 ; v. sub irap6pews. As prop, 
n. IlapcopeCa was the name of several districts, esp. of one in Arcadia : 
hence IlapcopeaTai, Ion. -TJTai, oi, Hdt. 4. 148, Strabo 346. 

TrapcopeiTijs, ov, <5, a mountaineer, Xidv Anth. Plan. 235. 

iTapa>p|AT||JUvtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, violently, Hesych., Phot. 

irapupos, ov, (wpa) out of season, untimely, fiXaarriais, Kapnoron'ia 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 1, 3, etc. : neut. irdpaipa as Adv., Anth. P. 12. 199, Cic. 
Att. 10. 12, 2. II. beyond the proper time, too late, Epicur. ap. 

Diog. L. 10. 122. 

Trapci>po<j>Cs, iSos, 77, the projecting eaves or cornice of a roof, Hdt. 2. 155, 
Poll. I. 81. 

irapuTis, iSos, 77, (ois) the gland beside the ear, the parotid gland, or 
rather a tumor of the parotid gland, Galen. 2. 271, 582, etc. 2. the 

lobe of the ear, Lye. 1402. 3. a lock of hair or curl by the ear, 

Poll. 2. 28: — hence, in Architecture, a projecting ornament at the lop of 
each door-post, Vitruv. 4. 6, 4 (Schneider). 

TTapuxpos, ov, rather pale, sallow, Plut. 2. 364 A, Poll. 4. 135, 137. 

iras, d, v. sub Tramras. 

IIA 5, iraaa, irav : gen. iravros, irdaris, iravrds : gen. plur. masc. and 
neut. iravraiv, fern, irdaaiv, Ep. and Ion. iraaeaiv, Ep. also iraodaiv [<ra] 
Od. 6. 107: dat. plur. masc. and neut. iraai, beside which Horn, and Hes. 
use the Ep. form irdvreaai. [a always, except in neut. of its compds., 
as in airav, ird/xirdv, irpbirav, avpiirav, and even rdirdv or (as it should be 
written) ronav, Bockh Pind. O. 2. 93 (152) : yet the -irav of compds. is 
sometimes long in Att., A. B. 416, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 Anm. 5, Meineke 
Menand. p. 51.] Collective Pron., meaning, when used of a number, all; 
when of one only, all, the whole, like oXos ; of the several persons in a 
number, every, like emaros : I. in plur. all, iravres re 6eoi ttS- 

aai re Oeaivai II. 8. 5, etc.; with partit. gen., ruiv 'Sap.iaiv iravres Thuc. 
. 8. 75' etc.; iravres daoi .. , Horn., etc.; also irdvras S> av irepirvyxdvri, 
for daois av, Plat. Rep. 566 D : also with the Art., v. infra B. 2. 

the plur. is strengthd. by several Adverbs, dp.a iravres all together, 11. 24. 
2 53> etc -; m Prose commonly airavres, but not always, v. Hdt. 9. 23, 
Dem., etc. ; (even apia iras occurs, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 1 24) ; so iravres 
bp.ws II. 15. 98 ; in Prose also iravres 6/j.ov, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 164 ; iravra 
jj.aXa II. 22. 115, Od. 5. 216, etc. ; iravres bpioiais Dem. 483. 5 ; 
etc. 3. with a Sup. iravres apiaroi all the noblest, like Lat. opti- 

cus quisque, II. 9. 3, Od. 4. 272, etc. II. all, the whole, iras 5' 

apa xa\Ka> Xdfirre II. II. 65, cf. 13. 191 ; iraaa v\t) all the wood, Hes. 
Op. 509, cf. Th. 695, etc. ; iraaa dXrjdeia all the truth, II. 24. 407, Od. 
**■ 5°7 > Tyy (parvrjv eovaav x^^V irdaav all of bronze, Hdt. 9. 70; 
t)v 77 paxq tcaprepa /cat e v x^P^ vdaa Thuc. 4. 43 ; etc. ; irav Kparos 
the whole power, sovereign power, Soph. Phil. 142 ; so rb irav Kparos 
Hdt. 6. 35 ; nav SeV/M an utter horror, Soph. Phil. 927 ; 7) iraaa PXd0i] 
nothing but mischief, lb. 622, cf. El. 301 ; irdaai irvXai all the gates, i. e. 
the whole gate, II. 2. 809 :— v. infra B. III. = Uaaros, every, oi 

5aXKip.ov r)rop e X ovres . . rrds irererai II. 16. 265, cf. Od. 13. 313, Soph. 
El. 972, Herm.Bacch. 1127, etc.; with partit. gen., 7rds rovrd y 'EA.A.77- 
vaiv 9poei Soph. O. C. S97 :— also irds dvt)p Id. Aj. 1366, Ar. Ran. 1125, 
etc. ; iraaa avdp&nrov ^v X 7) Plat. Phaedr. 249 E ; with the Art., v. infra 
Bj— also iras rts every single one, Theogn. 621, Hdt. I. 50., 3. 79, Soph. 
Aj. 28, etc. ; ttos ™ PporZv Id. El. 984, cf. O. C. 25, etc. ; iras oans . . , 
Id. Aj. 1413 ; irav baov . . , Aesch. Pr. 787, etc.:— the sense of any one is 
less common, ru ^v emnp.av . . <p{,aat r,s av ..iravrds ehai Dem. 13. 

28 ; iravros avop6s [€<m] yvZ^ Plat> Ion g32 E . xaXew6v T( m l oi)( l 
iravrds Ale. I. 1 29 A; v. infra d. m. 2. 

B. Usage with the Article, in the sense of all, the whole, when the 
Subst, is to be strongly specified, ttos being put either before the Art. or 


-7ra(ridpvX>]T0s. 

after the Subst., traaav rtjv ovvafiiv all his force, Hdt. I. 214; Tci a-yaOci 
iravra Xen. An. 3. 1, 20; iravres oi avOpaiirot or 01 avdpajiroi iravres, etc.: 
also with abstract Nouns and others which require the Art., iravra ret 
jieWovra Aesch. Pr. 101 ; iraoav ri)v a\t)eei.av Thuc. 6. 87, cf. 4. 43, 
etc. : — emphatically, ras veas ras iracas Hdt. 7. 59. II. iras is 

put between the Art. and Subst., to denote totality (v. supra 11), 6 iras 
apiOfios Aesch. Pers. 339 ; rb irav ttA^os Thuc. 8. 93 ; oi iravres avBpw- 
iroL absolutely all . . , Xen. An. 5. 6, 7, etc. : — so iras the neut. with the 
Art. itself becomes a Subst., rb nav the whole, Aesch. Pr. 273,456, etc.; 
v. infra d. 111 : also the Universe, Plat. Tim. 28 C, Crat. 436 E, etc. : so rci 
iravra the whole, Aesch. Eum. 415 ; rd. rrjs iroXeais ir. all the affairs of 
state, Lys. 156. 14; roTs iraaiv in all points, Thuc. 2. 64., 5. 28 : — oi 
iravres the community, opp. to oi o\iyoi, like rb ttXtjOos, Id. 4. 86. C. 
with Numerals it marks an exact number, evvea ir&vres quite nine, full 
nine, no less, Od. 8. 258, cf. 24. 60; evvea iravr erea Hes. Th. 803 ; 
oe«a iravra raXavra II. 19. 247; etc.: but, KTTjvea roL Ovaipia iravra 
T/HirxiAia eOvae 3000 of each kind, Hdt. I. 50 ; rbv dpxirinrova . . eSa/pt)- 
aaro iraai Seica with ten presents of each kind, Id. 4. 88 ; Uavaavir) 
iravra Seica e£atpe6r) 9. 81, cf. Casaub. Strab. 155. II. with the 

Article, in all, oi iravres els Kal evvevij/covra Id. 9. 70 ; rd iravra fivpia 

3. 74, cf. I. 214, Thuc. I. 60., 3. 85, etc. ; also rpirjpeis . . ras irdaas es 
diaKooias Thuc. 1. 100, cf. 7. 1 : — so in Lat., omnia tria genera sunt 
causarum, Cicero Inv. 1. 9. D. Special Usages :— in dat. pi. masc. 
irdai, with or in the judgment of all, II. 2. 285, Herm. O. C. 1448, Erf. O. 
T. 40, Tr. 338. 2. 7racri as neut., in all things, altogether, v. supra 
B. n ; so £7ii 7ratri^ Hes. Op. 692. II. neut. pi. iravra, not merely 
all, but also all kinds of things, Horn., often in phrase SaiSaXa iravra, v. 
supra c. I ; so olosvdiai iraai for 7raeToSa7rors, iravroiois, II. I. 5. 2. 
iravra yiyveaBai to become all things, i. e. assume every shape, Od. 4. 
417 ; hence, like iravrows yiyvopiai, to turn every way, try every expe- 
dient, Schaf. Mel. p. 98 : — so ev iravrl elvat, for ev iravrl icaicov elvai to 
be in great danger or fear, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Rep. 579 B, Xen. Hell. 5. 

4, 29 ; els irav dfiuv eioOai to venture everything, Xen. Hell. 6. 1,4, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 118. 3. iravra elvai rivi to be everything to one, 
Hdt. I. 122 ; Ehffoia airois ir. i)v Thuc. 8. 95 ; iravr e/ceivos t)v airois 
Dem. 240. II; ir. fjv 'AAe£av8pos 660. 7 ; iravra elvai ev rioiv to be all 
in all among them, Hdt. 3. 157., 7. 156; v. infra m. 2. 4. iravra 
as Adv. for iravras, in all points, entirely, wholly, iravra voi)p.oves Od. 
13. 209 ; ir. yap oi Katcos ei/u 8. 214; 6 iravr' avaXms Soph. El. 301 ; 
tqj iravr' aya0a} Aj. 1415 ; rbv iravr' dpiarov O. C. 1458 ; iravr 'eiriarri- 
\t.i]S irXewv Id. Ant. 721; (hence iravrayaOos, iravrapioros etc. as compd. 
words) : — but, rd iravra in every way, by all means, altogether, Hdt. 1. 
122., 5. 97 ; oiopievoi rd ir. viicav Xen. An. 2. I, I ; to iroWd iravra far 
the most, Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35 : — so els iravra Valck. Phoen. 622; es rd ir. 
Thuc. 4. 81 ; Kara ir. Plat. Tim. 30 D. III. neut. sing, to irav, 
the whole (v. supra B. 11), rov iravrbs eWeiireiv Aesch. Pr. 961 ; rov ir. 
TjHaprTjKevai Plat. Phaedr. 235 E ; agios rov ir. Id. Soph. 216 C : — rb irav 
as Adv., on the whole, altogether, Aesch. Supp. 78 1, Soph. El. 1009, Plat. 
Legg- 959 A, etc. ; with a negat. at all, ovk ijgiacrav ovSe wpoalSXtyai 
rb irav Aesch. Pr. 215, etc.; so es rb irav Aesch. Ag. 682, Eum. 52. 83, 
v. infra iv : — also 77W alone, Hdt. I. 32, etc. : — so Sid iravrds, v. infra lv : 
— rm navr'i in every point, altogether, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12, etc. ; v. sub d\os 
fin. 2. 7rap anything, irav jidWov fj orpariiiv oi eSidov Hdt. 4. 162; 
irav iroiuiv by any means whatever, Plat. Apol. 39 A, cf. Pind. I. 4. 82 ; 
irav dv eirpagav Lys. 115. 29 ; more often in plur., iravra iroiuiv Id. 127. 
42, Dem. 515. I, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 114 C; iravra roXfidv Soph. O. C. 
761 ; ir. iroieiv oirws Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21. 3. eirl irav on the whole, 
in general, generally, Plat. Legg. 875 D ; ws eirl irav eiireiv Id. Euthyd. 
279 E, etc. 4. iravrbs fxSXKov above all, absolutely, ?iecessarily, 
Lat. ita ut nihil supra, Plat. Crito 49 B, Prot. 344 B, Gorg. 527 B ; and 
in answers, 7r. ye yiaXKov yes, absolutely so, Id. Phaed. 67 B ; ir. /xdWov 
oi Id. Phaedr. 228 D, ubi v. Heind. 5. with Preps., es irav Kauov 
diwceoBat to all extremity of ill, Hdt. 7. 118, etc.; eis irav irpoepxeoOai 
pioxOrjpias Dem. 29. 18 : ev iravrl d6vp.ias eivai in all extremity of 
despair, Thuc. 7. 55 : — so, without a Noun, « irav dtpuceoBai to come to 
extremity, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 12 ; els irav eXOeiv Dem. 1261. 5 ; ev iravrl 
elvai to be in despair, Plat. Symp. 194 A ; ev ir. yeveaOai Euthyd. 301 
A; ev ir. elvai pr) .. , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29: — irepl iravrbs iroietaOai to 
esteem above all, Lat. maximi facere, lb. 7. I, 26, An. I. 9, 16; irpb 
iravrbs ex>xea8ai to wish above all, Plat. Phaedr. 239 E. IV. 
Sid iravrbs (sc. xpdvov) or as one word Siairavros,for ever, continually, 
Soph. Aj. 705, Thuc. I. 38, etc.: but also, altogether, Thuc. 2. 49, and 
often in Plat.; also Sid iravraiv Id. Soph. 254 B : — so /«XP' iravrbs for 
ever, Strabo 376 ; is rb irav del Aesch. Cho. 684; es rb irav xpbvov Id. 
Eum. 670. V. Sid iraauiv [sc. x°p8o)j'], v. sub SiairaoSiv. 

irdcracrGai [a] v. sub nareoptai : but Trao-ao-8ai [<x], v. sub irdopiai. 
Tracr!-<iva|, aicros, o, = iravravag , universal king, Orac. ap. Phlegont. 
p. I44 Franz, v. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 72. 
Trao-I-Yvcoo-Tos, ov, all-known, famous, Schol. Lye. II. 
irao"i-ST|\os, ov, = irdvSriXos, Hdn. Epim. p. 20. 
•JTao-I-SpvXTjTOS, ov, better divism waai epvXrjrds, Tzetn. Hist. 9. 19, 


Trao-j/xeAowra — IIA'EXQ. 


Tracri-[Ji€\oDcra, 77, (p:iXa>) epith. of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
all, i. e. known to all, famous, Od. 12. 70, cf. 9. 19. 
> irao-i-Tropvi], 77, a common prostitute, Hermipp. 'Apron. 2. 

iracrippoiros, ov, with all force, Byz. 

1rao-1.ppcop.os, ov, with all strength, Byz. 

irao-is, 77, (*irao/iai) gain, possession, Hesych. 

irSo-i-c|>aT|S, es, shining on all, Orph. H. 7. 14, Manetho 3. 346 : fern. 
•jrao-id>d€o-cra, Epigr. in Arist. Mirab. 133 : — so -<|>avT|s, es, Nonn. Jo. 
12.3. 

irao-i^iXi), 7), loved by all, as a pr. n., Archil, ap. Ath. 594 C. 

irdcncos, 6, = TrrjXds, Hesych. 

irdo-p.a, aros, to, a sprinkling, Axionic. ^iXtj/j.. I. 9: a plaster, Alex. 
Trail 11. 629. II. v. sub TreTo/xt 1. 2. 

Trd.o'op.ai. [a], v. sub ndo/mi : — but irdcrop.ai. [a] v. sub Trareojxai. 

Trao-iroXT], T\,=nanraXr\, the finest meal, Suid., Phot., etc.: rnetaph., 
iirrvov ovSe irao-rrdXTt not a morsel of sleep, Ar. Vesp. 91 ; cf. ayi/a. fin. 

iraairaXTj-^aYos, ov, meal-fed, ypopupis Hippon. 63. 

■n-ao-iraXos, 6, = Keyxos; iraaTra\eTT|s, d, = KeyxpaXerrjs, Galen, Lex. 
Hipp. 

TracrcraYLti, t), v. iravaayia. 

Tracro-aKiJo), = iraaaaXeva, and irao-o-aKiov, Dim. of -rrdaaa^, Hesych. 

Trao-o-aXeurds, r), ov, pinned down, Aesch. Pr. 1 13. 

iraao-aXeiJco, Att. iraTT-, to peg, pin, or fasten to, rwd Trpos rrerpais 
Aesch. Pr. 56; QeoTs Xaipvpa tois Sopots Id. Ag. 579; Kpdra rpi- 
yXvipois Eur. Bacch. 1 214. 2. to drive in like a peg or bolt, Aesch. 

Pr. 65. 

iracrcroXicrKOs, d, Dim. of -ndaaaXos, Hipp. 671. 6, Polyb. ap. Suid.: — 
a pin in musical instruments, ol tt. rijs Kiddpas Schol. Ar. Vesp. 572, E. 
M., etc. : — also iracradXiov, rd, Hesych. 

Traa-o-aXicrrfis, ov, 6, one who plays with pegs, Hesych. 

imo-craXo-KOiTia, 77, a driving in of pegs, Math. Vett. 15. 

Trdo-o-fiXos, Att. ttixtt-, : Ep. gen. vaaaaXd<pi ; but also dat., Trepi 
rraaaaXoipiv Hermipp. St/jot. 3 : — a peg on which to hang clothes, arms, 
etc., drrb iraaaaXotpi £vybv -ijpeov II. 24. 268, cf. 5. 209 ; drro -iraffadXov 
atvvro rb£ov Od. 21. 53; a-rrb cpdpuiyya iraooaXov Xaiiffav' Pind. O. I. 
25 ; Kpe/idaai ex iraooaX6<pi to hang upon a peg, Od. 8. 67 ; x a ^ lV0 ^ s 
.. !« iraaadXcov Seovot Hdt. 4. 72 (v. sub \k I. 3) ; \j(iruiva\ vaaadXca 
dyKpepiAaaaa Od. 1. 440 ; irarrdXovs evtKpovev eis rbv to?xov Ar. Vesp. 
129: — Proverb., exovat PV^ TrdrraXov of beggars, Id. Eccl. 284; 
■narrdXov yvpivdrepos Aristaen. 2. 18 ; TrdrraXoi TrarraXovs eicKpovovrai 
one nail drives out another, Synes. 186 A, cf. Eust. 126. 13; v. sub 
fjXos. II. from the likeness of form, 1. a gag, Ar. 

Eq. 376. 2. = tt6o-$t), Id. Eccl. 1020, Anth. P. 5. 129. (V. sub 

Trrjyvv/u.) 

irao-o-ixXdco, to furnish with pegs, Schol. Ar. Av. 436. 

7ra.o-o-dp.evos, irao-a-ao-Bai, v. sub Trareopiai. 

irda-o-ajj, dKos, 6, rarer form of irdixaaXos, Ar. Ach. 763. 

irao-cr€XT]Vos, ov, for -nova-, as Bekker writes in Arist. 

irdo-cros dlvos, Lat. vinum passum, raisin wine, Polyb. 6. 2, 3. 

Trdo-o-odios, ov, for rrdvaoipos, as Bekker writes in Plat., v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 120 Anm. 12. 

iracro-BCei, -81, -8Ctj, -Sitjv, as Bekker writes for itava- in Thuc. 
8. 1, etc. 

Trao-o-v8idfo), to assemble, Inscr. in Caylus 2 tab. 56. 

■irao-crt)pei, = 7ra<r<ru5et, rejected by Poll. 9. 143 : — whereas Hesych. cites 
iracro-upiov and irao-a-upcus as Aeol. 

IIA'55fl, Att. irdTTO), Ar.: f. itaaai [a] Crates 1. c, Ar. (koto-): aor. 
i-rrdaa (v. 61a-, Kara-, vno-ndaaoi): — Med., aor. eiracrdiiTjV Lxx : — 
Pass., aor. e-rrdoBTiv (err-) Plat. Rep. 405 E : pf. TrtTiaonai, Plut., etc. : 
plqpf. IwiTiaoro Ap. Rh. I. 729: — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., and 
these only in II. To sprinkle, d8vvf)<para (pap/xaKa Trdaaaiv laying 
healing drugs upon a wound, II. 5. 401, 900, etc. : — esp. to sprinkle salt, 
c. gen. partitivo, trdaoe 6' dXbs Beioio sprinkled some salt, 9. 214; it. rwv 
aXuiv errl rd Trvp Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; absol., Theocr. 2. 21. 2. 

to besprinkle, dXai (cf. SiaTidaaca, Traoreos, itaar6s) Crates Qrjp. I ; XP V " 
aS>, bbhois Ar. Nub. 912, 1330; cf. iraartos. II. metaph. to 

embroider, broider, irdaativ 8p6va II. 22. 441 (v. sub Opdvov) ; it. deBXovs 
to work battles in embroidery, 3. 126: cf. ipmaoaai. 

irdo-crcov, ov, gen. 0^0$, irreg. Ep. Comp. of rraxvs, for rrax^repos and 
waxiaf, like ffaaowv from Qadvs, yXvaaaiv from yXvKvs : — thicker, 
stouter, fieifava r tlaiihiv Kal iraaaova Od. 6. 230, cf. 8. 20; of a 
woman, paKporipr) Kal it. 18. 195. 

irao-Tas, aSos, r), a kind of porch in front of the bouse, like Homer's a'l- 
Oovcra, but of stone supported by pillars, Hdt. 2. 148, 169 : later, like 
<rrod, Lat. porticus, a colonnade, piazza, such as were round temples, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, cf. Hier. II. 2 : — in Dion. H. 3. 21, and Plut., it repre- 
sents the Roman basilica. II. the part of the house next the 
porch, the hall, Lat. vestibulum, like Homer's rrp65ofios, Ap. Rh. I. 789, 
Anth. P. 6. 172. III. like 8dXa/j.os, an inner room, occupied 
by the women, Eur. Or. 1371 : also the bedroom of the master and mis- 
tress, Theocr. 24. 46 ; a bridal chamber, like rtaaros, Anth. P. 9. 245 ; 


1213 

aKrepiffrov d/xcpl tt., of the cave in which Antigone was immured, Soph. 
Ant. 1207. (Supposed by Wyttenb. to be for Trapaards, irapards. But 
Hesych. expl. it by rraarol aroai, yeypafipievoi. oJkoi, cf. vdaaca 11 ; and 
this is confirmed by the form Ttaarbs, 0.) 

iracr-mXi], 17, the last day of the year, E. M. 655. 48 (where it is derived 
from Tras, reXos). 

iracTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of ndaaw, to be besprinkled, rois aXai Ar« 
Pax 1074. 

irdo-TT], 7), a mess of food, expl. by fa/ids dXtpircuv, Ar. Fr. 547. 

iTao-Toirri"Yiov, rd, and — rnj-yiot, ■f), = naards, (o) Byz. 

iroo-Tos, 17, ov, (Traffaco) sprinkled with salt, salted, Hipp. 554. 51, 
Eudem. ap. Ath. 371 A : — naard, plur., a kind of barley-porridge, Ael. 
Dion. ap. Eust. 1278. 53. 

irao-rds, 6, = rraards ill, a woman's chamber, bridal chamber, like 6dXa- 
fios, Luc. D. Mort. 23. 3: the bridal bed itself, Anth. P. 5. 52., 7. 711, 
etc. : — also an embroidered curtain before the bed, Poll. 3. 36. (V. ira- 
o~rds fin.) 

Tra<j-TO(J>op€iov, rd, the chamber of a priest (TTaarocpdpos), Phot. ; -d)6- 
piov, Hesych. : a cell in the Temple, Lxx. 

ira<TTO-<j>6pos, ov, carrying the image of a god in a shrine : ol it. priests 
appointed for this purpose, Diod. I. 29 (ubi v. Wessel.), Clem. Al. 253, 
758. II. epith. of Aphrodite^, Anth. P. append. 40. 

irao-Tow (7raffTds, o) to build a bridal chamber, Aquila V. T. 

irdo-xa, rd, indecl., the Hebrew Passover (from pasach to pass over), 
Lxx, N. T. : — Tratrxdjo), to keep the Passover, Eccl. 

irao-XT|Tiao-p.6s, d, unnatural lust, Luc. Gall. 32, Clem. Al. 222. 

Trao-xi]Tid(o, to feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, Ath. 187 C; rraaxi- 
riuivra iSec/mra, Pp&piara meats provocative of lust, Clem. Al. I73>495> 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 161 sq. 

Trao-x«-Kds, 17, vv, one possessed, Hesych., Eccl. 

ITA'2X£l, impf. tiraaxov : fut. Tieio~op.ai (just like fut. med. of TieiBai): 
aor. (TraOov : pf. TrtrrovOa : plqpf. !7re7rdj'0€(i'. All these tenses occur in 
Horn., and Att. ; in Hes. only pres. and aor. — Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. 
pf. TT&itooBt for TTeirovBaTc, 11. 3. 99, Od. 23. 53: fern. part. pf. TreiraOvTa 
Od. 17. 555; Dor. pf. neTroax a Epich. Fr. 7 Ahr, : — the fut. Trqo-o/iai 
Hdt. 9. 37, Ar. Nub. 1122, Xen., and aor. part, ir-qoas Aesch. Ag. 1624, 
are merely errors of the Copyists. V. Koen Greg. 455. 

Radical sense, to receive an impression from without, oneself being 
passive, opp. to free action, ep£av r 'iitaQdv re Od. 8.490; pi^ovrd ri 
Kal iraBeiv eoiKtv Pind. N. 4. 52 ; Spdv Kal rrdax^iv, v. sub 5pd<u; noXXd. 
/iiv .. -nuaeaBai, rroXXci be Troii)o~€iv Hdt. 5. 89, etc.; hence it is used as 
a kind of Passive, tt. ri inrd rivos to be treated so and so by another, 
suffer it at his hands, a irdo~xovTes v<p' \rkpow bpyi^toBe, ravra rois 
dXXovs p.r) iroiiire Isocr. 39 C, cf. Hdt. 6. 88, etc. ; so If ifiov plv 
eiraOes oTa <prj$ iraBiiv, Spas 5' oiSev r)p.ds tv Eur. Hec. 252 ; ofa rrpbs 
6iwv vdcxco 0t6s Aesch. Pr. 759. II. but the sense is often 

limited by some word expressing good or evil : 1. KaKuis ■ndox flv 

to be ill off, in evil plight, unlucky, Od. 16. 275, Hdt. 3. 146, etc.; icaKais 
tt. iird rivos to be Ul used, ill treated by.., Aesch. Pr. 1041 ; icaKov 
Thuc. 8. 48 ; trpos rivos Aesch. Pr. 92, etc. : — Horn, often expresses this 
by a Subst, aXyea, Kt)Sea, Trqpuara, deKr)Xia 'ipya II. 20. 297, Od. 17. 
555, etc. ; often with an Adj., KaKa, aivd, Xvypd v. II. 3. 99, etc.; avdp- 
aia Trpos rivos Hdt. 5. 89 ; and so in Trag., 7r. hvaoiara, rdXava, d/^77- 
X ava , oiKrpd, o~xirXia, avdgia ; and often in Prose, I3iaia, Seivd tt. ; 
Trpkirovra irdaxdv Antipho 1 23. 24; indeed it is doubtful whether in 
Att. it is ever foil, by a Subst., v. Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 527, 562. 2. 

eS Trdcx (tv to be well off, in good case, lucky, first in Theogn., and Pind.; 
c. gen., ruv avrov Kredvccv ev vaoxep-tv to have the good of, enjoy one's 
own, like d-rroXava), yevopm etc., Theogn. 1003, cf. Pind. N. I. 46; 
upaSiri eS irdaopiai I shall feel well at heart, (v. 1. KpaSir/v) : also to 
receive benefits, opp. to tv Spdv, Aesch. Eum. 868, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. : also 
e6 Trdox*t-v ri Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 271 ; dv6' Siv ivaaxov *v . ■ X^P lv 
Sovvai Soph. O. C. 1489 : also cu 7r. V7rd rivos Plat. Gorg. 519 C, etc. : — 
also with an Adj., dyadd tt. Hdt. 2.37; eaXdv ri Pind. P. 9. 157 ; re/m- 
vdv n Soph. Aj. 521 ; x a P™, 'daia Eur. Phoen. 618, Hec. 788 ; yXvKea, 
XapUvra ir. Ar. Pax 591, Eccl. 794; cpiXiKa bird rivos Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6, 
etc. 3. when Trdo~x* lv ' s use d in this sense, without a limiting 

word, it always refers to evil, being used for KaKuis or Kaicd tt. ; so -rroXXd 
iraBiiv, for 7roAAd Kaicd tt., often in Horn. ; fxdXa ttoXX' tiraQov Kal iroXX' 
ipidyqaa Od. 5. 223, cf. II. 23. 607 ; so (i koi /idXa TroXXd ndBoi II. 22. 
220; oriovv tt. to suffer anything whatever, Isocr. 260 B, etc.: — absol. 
eyvoi TraOdjv he learnt by hard experience, Hes. Op. 216, eft Soph. O. T. 
403 ; d TraBuv the sufferer, Plat. Legg. 730 A, 878 C. b. so also 

the Homeric phrase iraOeiv ri, /at) ri TrdOrjs or TrdOri lest thou, he suffer 
any ill, Od. 17. 596, II. 5. 567, cf. II. 470, etc. ; fii) ri Trd6a>nev II. 13. 
52 : — later ti ri trdOoip.i or fjv ri irdficu, as euphemism, if aught were to 
happen to me, i. e. if I were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi accident, or si 
humani quid acciderit, Callin. I. 17, Hdt. 8. 102, cf. Br. Ar. Eccl. 1 105, 
Vesp. 385, Theocr. 8. 10 ; av ovrds ri rraBf] Dem. 43. 12 ; so ti ri irti- 
atrai .. doe yd Eur. Phoen. 244 ; 77V ri vavs irdflr/ Id. I. T. 755, cf. Dem. 
927. 6. c. in Att. absol. to suffer punishment, pay the penally, Lys. 


1214 


Tcarra- 


160. 36 ; riftdv 6 ri xp') naOeiv . . 77 arroriffai Plat. Polit. 299 A, cf. 
Apol. 36 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 5, etc. 4. Ti ir&Bai ; to express ex- 

treme of perplexity, what is to become ofmef what can I do ? aifioi eyui, 
ri irddai: II. 11.404, Od. 5. 465, Soph. O. C. 216, cf. Hdt. 4. 118; so 
ri yap ird6a> ; Eur. Hec. 614, Supp. 257, Ar. Av. 1432, etc. ; ri irdax^s I 
what are you about? Ar. Nub. 708, Av. 1044; ri xPVf" 1 irdaxus ; Id. 
Nub. 816; — also to express an unwilling assent, wfioXbyrfica- ri yap 
irdBai ; I allow it, — how am I to help it? Plat. Euthyd. 302 E : — (in these 
cases, though the Lat. quid faciam f quid agam f quid agis ? etc., con- 
vey the same notion, cf. Valck. Phoen. 902, it must not be supposed 
that itaaxuv can be = irpdrretv or Spdv : — in II. 23. 96, ireiaofiai, dis av 
KeXeveis, ireiaoixai belongs to ireiBai, I will obey.) 5. the interrog. 

ri itaBdiv ; properly expresses something amiss, ri iraOdvre XeXaa fieBa 
OovpiSos dXitrjs ; what possesses us thatwe have forgotten..? II. II. 313 ; 
ri rraOdvres yaiav eSvre ; what ailed you that you died ? Od. 24. 106 ; 
(which places sufficiently shew the difference between ri iraSdiv ; and ri 
fiaBuiv : as pointed out in fj.av9a.va> vi) : — so also ovSiv Oavfiaarbv eira- 
6ev ireioBeis. . , no wonder that he was induced, Antipho 1 20. 5. III. 

in Att. of the influence of passion or feeling, to be affected in a certain 
way, be in a certain state of mind, entertain certain feelings, oi Kapapi- 
vaiOL eireirovdeoav roidvSe Thuc. 6. 88 ; rt fiev bfiets ireirbvQare vnb 
ruiv tfiSiv Karrjybpaiv Plat. Apol. init., cf. 22 C, Ale. I. 1 18 B; it. rt 
irpos riva Isocr. 23 B, cf. Plat. Gorg. 485 B, etc. : — absol., b udaxtuv the 
man of feeling or impulse, 6 fir) irdoxaiv the unimpassioned, apathetic man, 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, 47. 2. to have a feeling come upon one, have 

something happen to one (v. supra in. 1), Koi ri e<prj yeXotov iradeiv Plat. 
Symp. 174 E, cf. Dem. 474- 7 > birep av 01 iroXXol itaQoiev as would be 
the case with most men, Thuc. 1.80, cf. 6. 11 ; irdax^v rd rivos be in 
the same case with.. , rd rov 'Ofiijpov Plat. Symp. 198 C; more pre- 
cisely, i'va fir) rairb irdOrjre ru> 'Lima) that it be not with you as with the 
horse in the fable, Arist. Rhet. 3. 20, 5, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5, etc. ; so 
it. roiovruv ti Plat. Apol. 21 C; oioev aXXo roiovrov rreirovdds in like 
condition, Id. Rep. 488 A; ir. ravrbv oirep.. , 'dfioiov orrep. . , etc., Plat., 
Xen., etc., cf. Ar. Eq. 864; bfioidrarov irenovQevai warrep av et ri$.. , 
Plat. Phaed. 98 C : — sometimes an Adj. is used, as vCkov itdaxu he is 
swinishly disposed, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 30. 3. also of Things, to be 

liable to certain affections, be subject to them, Plat. Soph. 253 A, etc.; 
redox* 1 rovro Kal KapSafia this is just the way with.. , Ar. Nub. 234 : — so 
in Gramm., of words, to be subject to certain changes, E. M. 200. 10., 
491. 2, etc. IV. rd ev ireirov96ra benefits received, Aeschin. 79. 

fin. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 436, Obs. 4: 2. V. as a technical term of 

the Stoic school, irdax eiv is to be acted upon by outward objects, take im- 
pressions from them, opp. to drroirdaxai, mostly foil, by on, to be led to 
suppose that.. , Epict. Diss. I. 2, 3 and 18, I, etc. 

The simplest form of the Root is IIA0-, which appears in iraOeiv, 
irddos, Lat. patior, passus. A stronger form is I1EN0-, whence ire- 
irovd-a, irevdos, cf. 0d0os, 0£v6os. Prob. itdBos also is akin. In Sanskr. 
we find a causal Verb, badh, to make to suffer, trouble. 

irarA, Scythian word, = «Teiva), Hdt. 4. 110. 

TraTaYeco, f. r)aa>, to clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud noise caused 
by the collision of two bodies, Ar. Nub. 378 sq. ; fiapv 8' dypwi x u l"^- 
ves irarayevaiv Anacr. 6, cf. Pratin. I. 5; of waves, to dash, plash, 
Theocr. 22. 15 : to chatter, as birds, Soph. Aj. 168, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 49 
B, 2 : to gnash, as teeth, Philostr. 803 : — Proverb., KaXa or) narayels well 
hit! prob. from the game described under irXaraywv, Ar. Fr. 171, cf. 
Bgk. in Mein. Com. Fr. 2.994. II. trans., rvfiirava it. to beat 

drums, Luc. Syr. D. 50 : — Pass., ah evrea irarayelrat Poeta ap. Hephaest. 
p. 68 ; enaiayelro Luc. Tim. 3. 

ira/raVy-fi, 7), sq., Dion. P. 574; it. x ei P^ s m Longus I. 22, perhaps f. 1. 
for irXarayr). 

iraTayrina, aros, rd, a rattle, metaph. of persons, Menand. Incert. 314. 

TraTaYnTi-Kos, r), dv, clattering, chattering, Clem. Al. 22 1. 

iraTayixos, 6, a beating, Walz Rhett. 3. 520. 

-iraTQ.Yo-Sp6p.os, ov, clattering as it runs, Orph. H. 19. 3. 

IIA'TA T02, 0, a clatter, clashing, crash, of the sharp loud noise 
made by the collision of two bodies, as of trees, irdrayos Se re dyvvfie- 
vaaiv [sc. yiyverai] II. 16. 769 ; irdrayos Se re yiyver dSovraiv a chat- 
tering of the teeth, II. 13. 283 ; it. xvrpeios Ar. Lys. 329 :— the plash of 
waves or of a body falling into water, ev 8' eireoov fieydXw irardyai II. 21. 
9, cf. Pind. P. 1. 46 ; the rattling of the wind, Dion. H. de Comp! p. 95 : 
also of the voices of animals and the sound of musical instruments, but 
never of the human voice, so that in Hdt. 3. 79, /3of) Kal irardyai XP^- 
fievoi means, with a great shouting and clashing (prob. of arms'), cf. 7. 
211., 8. 37; like 77. Sopos Aesch. Theb. 104; ro\aiv Soph. Tr. 517 ; 
aamSwv Eur. Heracl. 832, Ar. Ach. 539. (Onomatop. word, akin to ira- 
raaaai, irXaraywv, irXarayeai.) 

naraiKiiov, wvos, 6, the name of a notorious impostor and mischief- 
maker: hence any one of like sort, cf. Aeschin. 81. 9, Plut. 2. 21 F. 
Derived, apparently, from IlaTaiKoi, oi, Phoenician deities of strange 
dwarfish shape, whose images formed the figure-heads of Phoenician 
ships, Hdt. 3. 37. 


-IIATH'P. 

■7raTav-€»|/LS, i), an eel dressed in a irardvq, Epich. ap. Poll. 6. 90. 

iraTavTj, 1), a kind of flat dish, Sophron ap. Poll. 10. 107, Hesych. : — r 
Dim. -iraTavLov, rd, Antiph. Ta/x. 2, Eubul. "ixiiv I : — for the Sicil. forms 
ParavT], -iov, v. sub voce. — Cf. irdraxvov, irdreKKa, Lat. patina, patella : 
— so rpvrdvij, trutina. [a] 

TraT&£, v. evpd£. 

IIA"TA'55fl, Ep. impf. 7raTacro-oi', fut. d£ai Ar. Lys. 657, Ran. 646, 
and late Prose : aor. iirdra£a Theogn. 1 199, often in Atti : — Pass., aor. 
eirardxSTjV Id. Anach. 3 and 40, Ach. Tat. : fut. naraxSijaofiai Luc. 
Fugit. 14: pf. ireirdrayfiai (!«-) Od. 18. 327. Horn, used only pres. 
and impf. (the Att. preferring iraiai or rvirrai) ; Att. writers only aor., 
and the fut. once or twice ; aor. and pf. pass, were supplied by ir\i)o- 
aai. I. intr. in Horn, to beat, knock, Lat. palpito, 6vfi6s ivl 

arrjOeaai irdraaaev II. 7. 216; irdraaoe Se dvfibs kicdorov 23. 270; so 
Kpaoirf aripvoiai irardocret (as Shaksp., ' my seated heart knocks at my 
ribs'), 13. 282. 2. like n\i)aaa>, to strike, smite, irdra£ov us aitpov 

irdZa Soph. Phil. 748 ; it. riva dopi Eur. Phoen. 1463 ; 77i5f Ar. Ran. 548, 
cf. Eq. 1 130, Lysias 94. 9 ; irpos Kiova vuirov it. Eur. H. F. 1007 : — often 
also in Prose (cf. Kdppij), 6 irard^as Antipho 1 2 7. 31 ; kdv /xev [rbv 
dpxovra] irardgris Lex ap. Dem. 524. 28; of a deadly blow, edv \i60s 
. . 7) ffiSrjpos irard£ri Dem. 645.16; c. ace. cognato, irXrjyijv it. Plat. 
Gorg. 527 D, Legg. 879 E. II. c. ace, mostly in phrase irard- 

£ai Ovpav, v. sub dvpa ; rbv ii-qpbv irardcrcreadat (Att. iraUaOai or 
rvirrtaOai) Luc. Rhet. Praec. 19 : — metaph., dry irardyai dvfiov Soph. 
Ant. 1097 ; ttoOos ir. xapoiav Ar. Ran. 54. 

ira.Ta.xvov, rd, a broad flat drinking-cup (cf. irardvrj, irdreWa), He- 
sych., Phot. 

ira.Te\\a, i), = iTardvrf, Lat. patella, Poll. 6. 85., 10. 107: — Dim. ira- 
TtXXiov, rd, Id. 6. 90. 

IlaTeXAo-xapcov, optos, 6, comic name of a parasite, Dish-friend, 
Alciphro 3. 54. 

IIA'TE'OMAI, f. irdaofiai [a] v. infra : aor. iiracdfiifv (v. sub fin.) : 
pf. utiraafxai : of these the pres. first occurs in Hdt. 2. 47, 66., 4. 186 : — 
Horn, uses the plqpf. pass, irevda fiifv in II. 24. 642 ; elsewhere always in 
aor., esp. in Ep. part, itacradfitvos. To eat, opp. to rpiuym (q. v.), c. 
ace, airXdyxv' iirdaavro II. I. 464, etc.; iraodiirfv Ar/fir/repos dKTr)v 
21. 76 ; but more often c. gen. partitivo, to eat of.. , airoid r i-naacd- 
/j.eO' ijdi iroTTiros Od. 9. 87; ouirvov waaadfievos I. 124; irdaaaaOat 
iorjrvos f)di irorrJTOS 10. 384; etc. : rarely absol. to eat, taste food, irdpos 
ye fiiv ovri ireirdo \xr)V 24. 642 : — in Hes. only once, Th. 642, and that 
c. ace. : in Hdt. always c. gen., I. 73., 2. 37, etc. — The whole word is 
Ep. and Ion., used once by Aesch. Ag. 1407, ri .. eSavbv i) itorov iraaa- 
fiiva ; (in Theb. 1035, Herm. restores C7rd(7oi'Tai for 7ra<70i'Tai) ; once 
by Soph. Ant. 202, r)de\rfoe 0' dlfiaros koivov irdaaaOai ; twice by Ar. 
Pax 1092, 1281 in mock heroic lines. (Cf. Sanskr. pitas, Lat. pascor, 
pabulum, panis ; Goth, fodjan, fodeins (feed, food); Curt. 350: — cf. also 
irdoiiai.) [a always in radic. syll., which at once distinguishes the aor. 
eitdadfarv, iraadfievos (poet, iraoadfievos) of irariofMii, from iiraadfxrfv, 
ira.adfx.evos, of *irdofiai. The pfs. ireirao fiai of irariofiat, and ireirafmi 
of *irdo/j.ai, are sometimes confounded in the Edd., v. Bekker Theogn. 
663 : Treitaafxai is also pf. of irdaaa>7\ 

iraT«pi£co, f. Att. iui, (irarrfp) to say or call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 

iraTepiov, rd, Dim. of irari)p, little father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

rtareia, f. i)aai: Aeol. |xa/rea>, Sappho 60, cf. Hesych.; (irdros). To 
tread, walk, it. aicoXiais bools Pind. P. 2. 156; irpos fiaifiov Aesch. Ag. 
1298 ; iiipov it. to walk on high, of a king, Pind. O. I. 185. II. 

trans, to tread on, tread, irdas repev avOos fiaretaat Sappho 1. c. ; irop- 
(pvpas irareiv Aesch. Ag. 957; x®P 0S 0V X dyvbs it. Soph. O. C. 37; 
it. rbv advv dlvov air dfiireXai to tread grapes, Hybrias ap. Ath. 696 A ; 
— in Aesch. Cho. 732, for irareiv Saiftdraiv irvXas, Paley suggests ire- 
Xas. 2. to walk in, i. e. to dwell in, freqtient, Arjfivov iraraiv Soph. 

Phil. 1060; yaiav Theocr. 18. 20; and later, 7r. ttovtov Opp. C. 2. 218 : 
vwia aXos Anth. P. 7. 532 : — metaph. like Lat. terere, to use much, 
misuse, ir. evvds Aesch. Ag. 1 193, cf. Call. Del. 248; 7r. A'taanrov to be 
always thumbing Aesop, Ar. Av. 471, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A, Coraes 
Heliod. p. 166. 3. to tread under foot, trample on, rivd Soph. Aj. 

1 144, Plat. Phaedr. 248 A, etc. ; metaph. (for Homer's usage, v. Kara- 
irarea)), it. KXeos, rifids, o'tKaia Aesch. Ag. 1357, Soph. Ant. 745, Fr. 
606 ; rd ruiv 6ewv iprfcpio ftara Ar. Vesp. 377; and in Pass., rb Bepis Acif 
iredov irarovfievov Aesch. Cho. 644, cf. Eum. 1 10. 

-iro.TTjp.a, aros, rd, that which is trodden : refuse, (cf. diroirdrrffia), Geop. 
20. 46, 2 : — metaph. of persons, Lxx, Eccl. II. a being trodden 

on, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

nA'TH'P, 0, declined irarepos, irarepi in Ep. and Lyr. poets, but in 
Att. irarpbs, irarpi (which is also the commoner form in Horn., Hes., and 
Pind.) ; ace. always irarepa ; voc. irarep : — in plur., irarepes, irarepas, 
narepaiv, (irarpuxv only in Od. 4. 687., 8. 245) ; dat always irarpdai [a], 
(which however was not used by Horn, and Hes.), in late Ep. irarepeaai, 
Q^Sm. 10. 40, Jac. Anth. P. 4. p. 969. A father, Horn., etc. ; irarpbs 
irarrjp a grandfather, I). 14. 118, Od. 19.180, Pind., etc.; irarpbs Kt- 
KXr)a6ai to be one's father s own son, Soph. Fir. 107. II. among 


7raT»707s — TrarpoKivtiTog. 


1215 


the gods Zeus is emphat. called mrr/p, irarf)p Zevs, ir. KpoviSrjs, rr. av- 
Spaiv re decov re, Horn, and Hes. ; so Zeis ir. Aesch. Theb. 5 1 2, etc. ; 
Zev irarep ko.1 Beol Ar. Ach. 225 ; ir. OvpaviSav Z., Pind. P. 4. 344 ; 6 rwv 
dirdvrcov Zevs ir. 'OXvpiirios Soph. Phil. 275 ; etc. III. a re- 

spectful mode of addressing persons older than oneself, as in all languages, 
Od. 7. 28, 48., 8. 145, etc. IV. metaph. the father of anything, 

like atrios, dpxnyos, Lat. auctor, as Orpheus is it. doibdv Pind. P. 4. 
514 ; xpovos irdvrcov rr. Id. O. 2. 32 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Symp. 177 
D, Phaedr. 257 B, etc. ; of capital, tokoi .. rov irarpbs enyova Id. Rep. 
555 E. V. in plur. : 1. fathers, i. e. forefathers, II. 6. 209, 

etc. ; If en irarpSiv as an inheritance from one' s fathers, Od. 8. 245 ; Ik 
■narepcov Pind. P. 8. 65. 2. one's parents, Dion. H. 2. 26, Diod. 

Excerpt. 561. 23, Alciphro 3. 40, 3, etc., cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 45 ; so also 
Lat. patres, Burm. Ov. Met. 4. 61, and soceri (for socer et socrus), Gron. 
Liv. I. 39, 2. 3. like Lat. parens, the parent-nation or state, opp. 

to the colony (airoiKia.), Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 7. 51., 8. 22, Duker Flor. 
1.3,9; c f- vpoyovos. 

Cf. Sanskr. pita, pitri ; Zend, patar ; 'Lat. and Umbr. pater ; Goth. 
fadar {father); Old H. Germ, fater (vater) ; v. Curt. 348, M. Miiller in 
Oxf. Essays 1856, p. 14. 

irdTqcris, eais, r), a treading grapes, Geop. S. 36, 2. 

iraTT|0-p.ds, 0, a treading on, trampling,- elpdrcov Aesch. Ag. 963. 

iraTT]77|piov, to, a place where grapes are trodden, C. I. no. 2694. a. 10, 
Harp., Suid. 

-irSi i|i /|S, ov, 6, one who treads grapes, Hesych. 

ira-rnTos, 17, ov, trodden, Xijvds Lxx, Galen. 

irdTvn, 77, Dor. and Lacon. for (pdrvn. 

IIA'TOS, 6, a trodden or beaten way, path, Kiovres l/c irarov es crico- 
ttitjv II. 20. 137 ; irarov dvBpwircov dXeeivcov 6. 202 ; oil /xiv yap irdros 
dvBpwircov direpvKei Od. 9. 119 ; o ns irarov eieroBev yev dvBpwircov Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1 201 : — If co irdrov ovd/mra out-of-the-way words, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 44. II. dirt, mud, dung, like diroirdrijpia, Nic. Al. 535, 

Th. 933 : — the sense food, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 185, is merely invented to ex- 
plain aTto-naros. 

Cf. Sanskr. pathas, Slav, pad {path) ; perhaps irovros and Lat. pons, 
(as fidBos, 0ev6os, cf. vypa. ueXevBa) ; Curt. 349 : v. etiam sub irovs. 

ira-ros, rd, a robe worn by Hera, Call, in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 93, cf. 
Hesych. 

TT&Tpo, Ion. and Ep. irdTpTi, 77, (irarr)p) : — one's fatherland, native 
land, country, home, II. 12.243., 24.500, Pind. O. 12. 24, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 665, Soph. Phil. 222, etc., and used in parody of Trag. by 
Ar. Ach. 147, Ran. 1427, Thesm. 136 : — irarpls was the common form, 
though irdrpa is also used in Hdt. 6. 126, Ar. Ach. 147. II. = 

varpid 11, a body of persons claiming descent from a common ancestor, a 
house, clan, Lat. gens, such as were common in the Greek states, 7r. Mi- 
SvXiSdv, Baaaiddv, etc., Pind. P. 8. 53, N. 6. 60., 7. 103., 8. 79 ; he uses 
yeved and oTkos in the same sense, N. 6.42, 53. — Though irdrpa does 
not seem to have been used for cpparpia (in the strict Attic, Spartan, or 
Sicyonic sense) to denote a civic union of families recognised by the state 
(v. Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B., Bockh. v. 1. Pind. N. 4. 77, Miiller Dor. 3. 
5, § 5), still it is prob. that the words are connected ; and in some Greek 
states, as Aegina, cpparpla seems to have been equiv. to irarpid, varpa. — 
This sense does not occur in Horn. ; for though II. I. 30., 13. 354 are 
sometimes referred to this head, they belong to signf. I. — Cf. tpparpa. 
[irdrpa in late Poets, as in Anth. P. 8. 1 34.] 

TraTp-ayaOta, 77, (dyaBSs) the virtue and good deeds of one's father or 
ancestors, Plut. 2. 1 83 D, 534 C. 

ira.Tp-aSe\<j>e6s, 6, poet, for rrar pdSeXcpos, Pind. I. 8 (7). 144. 

ira.Tp-a8eX<|>T|, 77, a father's sister, aunt by the father's side, Gloss. 

iraTf>a8l\<j>Eia, 77, a family of cousins by the father's side, Aesch. 
Supp. 39. 

"iraTp-d8eX<|>os, 6, a father's brother, uncle, Isae. 48. 45., 49.11, Dem. 
1084. 17: — dSeXcpbs irarpds, irdrpws or Betos were more used, Lob. 
Phryn. 304, 306. 

irdrpaQe, Adv., Dor. for irdrpijBe, Pind. 

ILiTpcu, aii/, at, a city of Achaia, Thuc. 2. 83, etc. : ol IlaTptes, its 
citizens, Hdt. 1. 145, etc. ; sing. IlaTpaieiis, Polyb. 4. 6, 9. 

irarp-aXoias, gen. a and ov, 6, voc. — a\o?a, (dXotdw) one who slays or 
strikes his father, a parricide, Ar. Nub. 911, 1327, Ran. 247, Lysias 116. 
43, Plat., etc. ; as fern., Heliod. 10. 38. — Written iraTpfiXcoas in Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 1. a, etc. 

iraTp-apxos, 6, (apxw) the chief of a irdrpa, a tutelary god, Lxx. 

TraTpT|, 77, Ion. and Horn, for irdrpa, q. v. 

ir<xTpT|0€ and -0«v, Adv., = l/c irdrpr]S,from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 
2. 541, etc. II. from a race or family, Dor. trdrpo.Be, Pind. N. 

7. 103. 

irarpid, Ion. -nf), 77, (irarr)p) lineage, pedigree, descent, esp. by the father's 
side, Hdt. 2. 143., 3. 75 : in 2. 146, he uses yeveots instead. II. 

= irarpa II, a clan, Hdt. I. 200. 

' irarpiailoj, (narrjp) to lake after one's father, do anything like him, Lat. 
palrissare, Poll. 3. 10, Cyrill. : cf. irarpcbfa. , 


iraTpi-apxijs, ov, 6, (irarpid) the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
Lxx : — iraTpiapxia, 17, descent from a patriarch, Epiphan. II. 

in Eccl., the title borne by the Bishops of Rome, Jerusalem, Antioch. 
and Alexandria : — hence irarptapxeci) or -euia, to be Patriarch ; -xetov, 
to, his house ; Adj. -xikos, 77, ov, of or belonging to him. 

1ra.Tp181.ov, to, Dim. of trarijp, papa, daddy, Ar. Vesp. 986, Xenarch. 
Tievr. 1. 15, Theophil. 'larp. I. 

iraTpiKios, 6, the Roman patricius, Dion. H. 2. 8, 10,47, etc. 

iraTpiKos, 77, ov, (iraTr/p) derived from one's fathers, ancestral, heredi- 
tary, Lat. paternus, &aai\eiai Thuc. I. 13, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 6; al it. 
dperai Thuc. 7- 69 ; vop.01 Cratin. Nep.ea. 6 ; cpiKos Ar. Av. I42 ; £evos 
Andoc. 21. 13, Thuc. 8.6; exOpos Lys. 163. 29 ; (pvoei rijs -rrpbs v/j.ds 
ex&pas avroTs virapxovffrjs irarpiKTJs Dem. 530. 8. 2. like irdrpcos, 

of or belonging to the father, 6 ir. \6yos Plat. Soph. 242 A, cf. Arist. Eth. 
N. 10. 9, 12 ; 77 irarpiKij (sc. ovcria) patrimotiy, Eur. Ion 1034; t<x 7ra- 
rptKa Anth. P. II. 75. 3. like a father, paternal, ir. yap dpxv fiov- 

\trai ehai Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10,4; n. ical avyyeviK-r) a'ipeais Polyb. 32. 
II, I, Plut. 2. 802 F : — Adv. -jews, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 29. V. -ndrpwos 
sub fin. 

iraTptKOT-rjS, 77TOS, if, father ship, Lat. paternitas, Gloss. 

iraTptXTjKTOs, ov, inherited from a father, Phot. 

ird.Tpi.os, a, ov, Trag.; but also os, ov Eur. Hel. 222, and in Att. Prose, 
but v. Andoc. 26. 45 : (irarijp) : — of or belonging to one's father, Lat. 
patrius, apovpa Pind. O. 2. 26 ; dacra lb. 6. 106 ; 777, x&'* }V > Soph. Ant. 
806, Eur. Med. 651, Hel. 222, etc. ; revxea, hwfiara Soph. Phil. 398, 
O.T.I 394. 2. like itarpiicds, derived from one's fathers, heredi- 

tary, ol -rr. 6eot Hdt. 1. 172 ; al ir. reXeral Ar. Ran. 367 ; lepd Thuc. 2. 
16 ; Ovcriat Isocr. 218 D, Plat. ; al ir. dpxai Xen. Cyr. 1.1,4; a ' ripial 
al ir. Isocr. 1 95 A ; 7r. teal dpxata vdjupia Plat. Legg. 793 B ; irarpicorepa 
Tjye/xovla more ancient, Isocr.48A: — •n-aTpioi' lany avrols it is an 
ancient custom among them, Ar. Eccl. 778, cf. Thuc. I. 123, Xen. Hell. 7. 
1,3; ir. ^irdprTjS Tyrtae. 12 ; oiiit ■fjv Tavra rots Tore 'ABr/valois irdrpia 
Dem. 295. 24 : — rd irdrpia, Lat. instituta majorum (whereas to irarpcZa 
is one's patrimony), Kara rd irdrpia Ar. Ach. 1000, Thuc. 2. 2, etc. ; 
opp. to irapd rd ir. Plat. Polit. 296 C ; iroitiv irpbs ri)v iroKtv rd irdrpia 
to serve the state as our fathers before us, Isocr. 46 E : — Adv. -cos, 
Joseph. B. J. I. 24, 2. — V. irdrpcpos sub fin. 

iraTpis, ISos, poet. fem. of irdrpios, of one's fathers, narpis yata, ala, 
dpovpa one's fatherland, country, Horn.; so ir. yaia Hes. Sc. I and 12, 
Aesch. Theb. 585 ; 777 ir. Soph. O. T. 641 ; ir. ir6\is the city of one's 
sires, Pind. O. 10 (il). 45 : — also trarpis as Subst., like irdrpa, II. 5. 213, 
Od. 4. 586., 9. 34, etc. ; so Hdt. 3. 140, and often in Att. ; in plur., ev 
rals avrSiv irarplaiv Dem. 324. 20, cf. 327. 10, Plat. Polit. 308 A: — 
Proverb., irarpls yap ecri irda iV ay irpdrTT] ris ev, ubi bene, ibi palria, 
Ar. PI. 1 15 1. 

iraTpi<OTT)S, ov, 6, (irdrpios) one of the same country, a fellow-country- 
man ; properly irarpiu/TTjS was applied to barbarians who had only a 
common Trarpis, iroXlrai being used of Greeks among themselves who 
had a common irdXis (or free state), Poll. 3. 54, Hesych., Phot. ; hence 
jii)Te Trarpicoras dXXr)Xcov elvai rovs fxeXXovTas pdov SovXevoeiv (for 
among barbarians 7idvTa SovXa ttXijv evds), Plat. Legg. 777 C; ir. eori 
Hot. Answ. eXdvBaves apa 0dp@apos wv Luc. Soloec. 5, cf. irarpiwris ; 
rdiat Avtcovpyov irarpiwrais, Lycurgus being satirized as an Aegyptian, 
Pherecr. 'A7p. 5, cf. Alex. Incert. 74 ; hence Xen. speaks of iWoi 7raT/>. 
= eyxd>pioi, Cyr. 2. 2, 26 ; and by a metaph. Soph, calls Mount Cithaeron 
the irarpiujTTjS of Oedipus, O. T. 1091 ; and Plut. calls Bacchus his irarp. 
Beds, 2.671C. — In late writers, itarpiwrrjs was used = rroXirns, Iambi. 
V. P. 21. 

iraTpiamKos, 77, 6v, of or belonging to a irarpiwTrjs or irarpid, Arist. 
Oec. 2. 4, 1, Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B. s.v. irdrpa. 

TTaTpuuTis, tSos, fem. of irarpiwTrjs, ir. 777 = irarpls, Eur. Heracl. 755; 
ir. crroXi) one's own country's dress, said by a barbarian, Luc. Scyth. 3. 

iraTpo-yeveios, o, epith. of Poseidon, ancestral, Plut. 2. 730 E. 

iraTpo-'y«vVT)TOS, ov, begotten by the father, Jo. Damasc. 

iraTpo-8£8aKTOs, ov, taught by a father, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 370. 

iraTpo-SoTOs, ov, = sq., Euseb. in Maittair. Misc. p. 1 39. 

iraTpo-8(opT|TOs, ov, given by a father, Luc. Trag. 267. 

iraTp60ev, Adv. (uaTi/p) from or after a father, ir. en yeverjs ovo/xdfav 
naming him by his father's name . . , II. 10. 68, cf. Hdt. 3. I, Thuc. 7. 69 ; 
to iiev ir. etc Aids evxovrai on the father's side, Pind. O. 7. 40 ; e'tirep . . 
ear epos rd ir. Soph. Aj. 547, cf. O. C. 215 ; dvaypatpfjvai ir. ev ori)Xi) 
to have one's name inscribed on a tablet as the son of such a father, Hdt. 
6.14, cf. 8. 90; so ypdcpeiv rovvofua, ir. ical <pvXrjs Kal S-qpiov to write 
one's name adding that of one's father, tribe, and township, Plat. Legg. 
753 C. 2. coming from, sent by one's father, dvdytca ir., imposed 

by Zeus, Pind. O. 3. 51 ; ir. dXdarcop Aesch. Ag. 1508 ; 7T. tiiicrala (pans 
a father's curse, Id. Theb. 841. 

iraTpo-Kao-iY v ^l T, li T 5> a father's sister, Q^Sm. 10. 58. 

ira.Tpo-Kao-i-yvr|TOs, o, a father's brother, II. 21. 469, Od. 6. 330., 13. 
342, Hes. Th. 501 : cf. irdrpcos, Betos. 

iraTpo-KiVT|Tos, ov, moved by a father, Dion. Areop. 


1216 

n&TpoKXos, ov, Palroclus the friend of Achilles, Horn., who forms the 
obi. cases as if from *UaTpoKXtvs, gen. na.TpoKX.7Jos, ace. liar poxXfja, 
voc. HarpS/cKeis : nom. pi. UarpoicXoi, Ar. Ran. 1041: — a nom. IlaTpo- 
kXtjs, Theocr. 15. 140. 

iraTpo-Kop-oj, ov, taking care of bis father, Nonn. D. 26. 103. 

iraTpoKTovco), to murder one' 's father, Aesch. Cho. 909. 

iraTpoKTOVia, 77, murder of a father, parricide, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 
55, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. 

ira/rpo-KTOvos, ov, murdering one's father, parricidal, Trag., as Aesch. 
Theb. 752, etc. ; S'iktj it. vengeance on a parricide, Soph. Fr. 624 ; ir. pi- 
aopa the pollution of parricide, Aesch. Cho. 1028 : — but x il P irarpoKTOvos 
is (strangely) a father's murdering hand in Eur. I. T. 1083. 

TraTp-oAeVcop, opos, 0, a parricide, Antiph. in Anth. P. II. 348, ubi 
vulg. TtavroXiroip : v. Jac. Anth. P. p. Ixxx. 

iraTpo-p.T|TG>p, opos, S, a mother's father, Luc. Alex. 58. 2. it., 77, 

a grandmother, Lye. 502. 

iraTpo-p-vtrrns, ov, 6, father of the mystae, Muratori Inscr. p. 313.'' 

iraTpovop.eop.ai, Pass, to he under a fatherly ox patriarchal government, 
Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dio 10. 

iraTpovopia, 77, a father's power, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12. 

iraTpovop-iKos, f), 6v, of or like a Tra.Tpov6jj,os : 77 -Kf) (sc. Ttx v7 ]) — 
foreg., Plat. Legg. 927 E. 

1ra.Tpo-v6p.os, ov, riding as a father : — ol ■na.Tpovoyt.oi, at Sparta, the 
great council, after the reform of Cleomenes III, answering to the earlier 
yepovrts, Plut. 2. 795 F, Paus. 2. 9, I ; cf. Bockh C. 1. 1, p. 605 sq., 
Miiller Dor. 3. 7, § 8. 

TraTpo-TrapdSoTOS, ov, handed down from one's fathers, inherited, 7) 
fiiKpa Kal jr. ovoia Dion. H. 5.48; 7) tt. -qytptovia Diod. 17. 4. Adv. 
-TdJS, Phot. 

ira.Tpo-'ira.Tajp, 6, a father's father, Pind. P. 9. 144, N. 6. 29. 

ira.Tpoiroi.cop.ai,, Med. to take as one's father, Jo. Chrys. 

iraTpd-iroAis, ecus, 1), one's father's toivn, Antipho 4>ii\.o/i. I, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

iraTpop-paio"TT|s, ov, 6, a parricide, Suid. 

iraTpo-o-T£p'f|s, es, reft of father, fatherless, Aesch. Cho. 253. 

iraTpoTT|S, r/TOs, 7), paternity, Eccl. 

iraTpo-TuirTTjs, ov, 6, one who beats his father, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 13, 
Sext. Emp. M. 2. 44. 

iraTpo-TVipia, 77, the beating of one's father, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 46. 

iraTpovxos irapdivos, 7), a sole-heiress, opp. to a coheiress, Hdt. 6. 57, 
cf. Ruhnk Tim. : — in Dor. Tra/j.S>xos, and in Att. tTTiKXT/pos. 

iraTpo-4>a-f|S and -<j)€YYiqs, es, deriving light from the Father, Eccl. 

iraTp6-<j)i\os, 7], ov, = (piXova.Twp, Incert. ap. Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 7. 

iraTpo-cjjovevs, ecus, Ep. 770s, 6, murderer of one's father, tKravt iraTpo- 
<pov7Ja Od. I. 299 ; trioaro -narp. 3. 197. 

iraTpoc|>ovia, 77, parricide, Basil. 

iTaTpo-(j>6vos, ov, parricidal, xei'p Aesch. Theb. 783 ; i>-7\T7]p Eur. Or. 
I93: — 6 7T. a parricide, Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

iraTpo-<j>6vTT)S, ov, 6, = foreg., Soph. O. T. 1441; as fern., T17S tt. p.7)- 
rpos Soph. Tr. 11 25. 

iroTpvios, 6, a step-father, like (/.rjTpvia, a step-mother, Eust. 560. 26. 

iraTpii£a> or iraTpcp'^co (Cobet V. LL. p. 57), = 7raTpidfa>, q. v., Hdn. 
I. 7, Alciphro 3. 14, Themist. 71 B; c. ace. modi, tt. tt)v co<piav Philostr. 

254- 

iraTpcotos, v. sub Trarpqos. 

iraTpcov, wvos, 6, = naTpcovos, Diod. Excerpt. 571. 17, Plut. Fab. 13. 

iraTpcoveia or -la, 77, the Lat. patronatus, Dion. H. 2. 10. 

iraTpcovetico, Lat. patrocinari, to be a patron, C. I. no. 1695. 

iraTpcflviKos, 77, ov, of or for a varpaivos, Suid. 

iraTpcovos, ov, 6, the Lat. patronus, Welcker Syll. Epig. 135. 7. 

1raTp-covCp.eop.a1, Pass, to have the patronymic formed, Eust. 13. 41. 

iraTpcovCp.Ca, 77, a name taken from one's father, a patronymic, as II77- 
XdSr/s, 'ArpdSTjs, Eust. 1388. 24. 

iraTpcovijp.iK6s, 77, ov, of or like one' s father' s name: — to tt. (sc. dvopa) 
= foreg., Sext. Emp. M. 1. 133, Gramm. Adv. -kois, Epiphan. 

iraTpcovijp.ios, ov, (ovop.a) : — in Aesch. Pers. 146, to jr., as Adv. by the 
father's side or family. 

iraTpcpos, a, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Ag. 210, Eur., etc. ; Ep. and Ion. 
iraTpoiios, 77, ov, the only form used in Horn., Hes., and Hdt. ; the former, 
or Att. form, is first found in Theogn. and Pind., who also has Trarpwios, 
a, ov: {TraTTjp) ;— -of ox from one's father, coming or inherited from him, 
Lat. paternus, OKyj-rrrpov, iyxos II. 2. 46., 19. 387; re/twos, Zwpua, oTkos, 
20. 39 1 -' 2I - 44> Hes. Op. 374; prjxa Od. 1 2. 136 ; £eivos Trarpuiios tool 
■naXaws my old hereditary friend (in Att. TrarpiKos), II. 6. 2 15; ir. 
traipos Od. 2. 254., 17.69; 7afa ■narpaitu) one's fatherland, like 7ra7-pa, 
rrarpis, 13. 188, 251; Trarpwia one's father's goods, one's patrimony, 17. 
80., 20. 336., 22._6l:— so also later, iraTpcja 777 Pind. P. 4. 516, Soph. 
El. 67, eta ; 7r. ovdas Aesch. Ag. 503 ; Aotv Soph. O. T. 1450 ; epcJi-os, 
8u>p.a, toria, Komi), etc., Aesch. Pr. 228, Soph. El. 268, etc.; jr. 7e'pea 
Hdt. 7. 104; evoiai Dem. 1481. 26; apxq Xen. An. I. 7, 6 ; ir. 5o£a 
hereditary glory, Id. Hell. 7.5, 16 (but TOTpcpa Kal ira^a 86£a of our 


IlaTjOo/cAo? — IIAT'ft. 


fathers and grandfathers, Dem. 150. 26); ir. obcia, KXfjpos Andoc. 9. 10, 
Plat. Charm. 157 E, Legg. 923 D, etc. ; oioia Anaxandr. T77P. I ; rd ira- 
rpaa one's patrimony (v. sub irciTpios), Lys. 178. 37, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 4: 
— 7t. 0eot tutelary gods of a family ox people, as Apollo, at Athens, Soph. 
Phil. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; Zeus among the Dorians, Id. Legg. 391 
E, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. I. 769,1206,1238; 7rpos Btuiv tt. Kal pLTjTpciav 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 ; but Zeus was specially the ®ebs tt. of Hercules, Soph. 
Tr. 288, 752 ; of Orestes, Eur. El. 671 ; also Zelis tt. the god who protects 
parents' rights, Ar. Nub. 1468, Plat., etc. 2. like narpios, simply 

of or belonging to one's father, tt. Trpbs oraBpiav Pind. P. 6. 45 ; ir. atOXoi 
imposed by him, lb. 4.392; but tt. a9Xos of him, Soph. Ant. 856 ; tt. 
yv6jp.r) lb. 640; tt. <p6voi, TTf)imTa Id. O. C. 990, II96; tt. x*P* s Aesch. 
Ag. 210, etc. — The Ancients distinguished Trarpaios, descending from, 
father to son, as property, fortune, from irarpios handed down from our 
forefathers, as manners, customs, institutions ; while irarpiKSs is used 
chiefly of hereditary friendships and feuds, Ammon. s. v., A. B. 297, Suid., 
etc. The distinction is to a certain extent good in Att. ; but Horn, used 
■narpipos only, and in all these senses, and the Att. Poets often follow 
him. [The 2nd syll. is made short in anapaest, verses in Eur. Hec. 82, 
Tro. 164, Bacch. 1367, and as v. 1. in El. 1315 ; also in choriamb., Ale. 
249 : — Pors. would restore Tra.Tpios.~\ 

iraTpcoos, o, = Tiarpvios, a stepfather, Plut. Cleom. II, Arat. 41. 

iraTpcos, 6, gen. aios and co; dat. Trarpa) Hdt. 6. 103, Pind. P. 6. 46 ; 
ace. TTCLTpcoa Stesich. 46, Trarpav Hdt. 4. 76., 9. 78 : pi. Trarpajts Eust. 
316. 15: (7TaTt)p): = vaTpoKaoiyv7jTos, TraTpa8tX<pos, an uncle by the 
father's side, Lat. patruus, opp. to p.7]Tpcus, one by the mother's side. 

iraTTaXei/u, Att. for 7ra;ro"aA.€vcy. 

iraTTfiXias, ov, 6, a stag in his seco?id year, when his horns begin to 
shoot, a pricket, Lat. snbulo (from the likeness of his horns to TrarraXoi), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 4. 

TraTTa\os, irdrTco, Att. for rraoo-. 

iraTcop, 6, a possessor, restored by Dind. (for iraTTjp) in Eur. Rhadam. 

1 . 4, from Phot. 

-rra-OXa, 77, (Traijco) rest, a resting-point, stop, end, pause, Soph. O. C. 88 ; 
c. gen., tt. vooov, icaKuiv rest from them, Soph. Phil. 1329, Tr. 1255 ; 
Kivqotws Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, etc. ; ovk tv TravXri k<paivtTo there seemed 
to be no end of it, Thuc. 6. 60; OKOTTtirt TravXdv rtv' avruiv some means 
of slopping them, Xen. An. 5. 7, 32. 

ira-upaKi, Adv., like oXiyaKis, seldom, Theogn. 857 ; vulg. ttoXXolki. 

iravpas, ados, poet. fern, of iravpos, Nic. Th. 210. 

iraupCSios, a, ov, poet, for jraCpos, tt. eiri XP° V0V Hes. Op. 132. 

Travpo-Eirrjs, is, of few words, Anth. P. 7. 713. 

iravpo-Xo-yos, ov, = foreg., Hippothoos, ap. Stob. 585.47. 

iravpos, ov (of the fern, no example occurs, cf. Travpas), little, small, 
OTTjpxiiv Hes. Op. 536 ; it. tTros Pind. O. 13. 138 ; — of Time, short, Hes. 
Op. 324; so ir. vttvos Pind. P. 9. 43 : neut. as Adv., for a short time, 
iravpov avBf)oas 'Lye. 1429. 2. mostly of number, few, Horn., Hes., 

Pind., and Att. Poets; Travpoi rivts Pind. O. II. 26; rare in Prose, as 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4 : — with a collective Subst., 7r. Xa6s few people, II. 

2. 675 ; opp. to ttoXvs, 9. 333, Od. 2. 241, Ar. Pax 764 : — the Comp. 
■navportpos, fewer, not rare in Horn., as II. 4. 407 ; — neut. pi. Travpa as 
Adv. few times, seldom, Hes. Th. 780. — HavplSios is another form : but 
both are poet., oXiyos being the Prose word. (Cf. (pavpos, c/iaOXos, and 
Lat. parvus, paulus, paucus : — v. sub iraucu.) 

iraucr-dvep-os, ov, stilling the wind, dvoia Aesch. Ag. 215. 
irauo'-Svias, ov, 6, one who allays sorrow, like Xvoavias, Soph. Fr. 

iraucrt-KairT), 77, (jtaTTTOi) a sort of round, projecting collar worn by 
slaves while grinding corn or kneading bread, by way of muzzle, to 
prevent them from eating any of the aX<pira, Ar. Fr. 287, cf. Interpp. 
ad Pac. 20: also by animals, for a like purpose (cf. KapSoTrefov), 
Suid. [«2] 

irauo-C-Xviros, ov, ending pain, Ztvs Soph. Fr. 375 ; apnrtXos Eur. 
Bacch. 77 2 - 

iravcri-p.aXOS, ov, ending the fight, C. I. no. 666, p. 91 6. 

iravo"i-voo-os, ov, curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 

iravo-t-vucrTaXos, ov, stopping drowsiness, to expl. eyp7/y6poios, Eust. 

1493- 52. et c- 

Trawi-irovos, ov, ending toil or hardship, Eur. I. T. 451, ap. Ran. 1321. 

iraCcris, 77, a slopping, ending, a ceasing, end, Lxx. 

Traiio-Teov, verb. Adj. of TTaijco, one must stop, put an end to, Plat. Rep. 
391 E, Gorg. 523 D, etc. II. from Travopuu, one must cease, 

Plut. 2. 6 C. 

iravo-TT|p, ?7pos, o, one who stops, calms, a reliever, vooov Soph. Phil. 
1438, cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Tjti/. i. 

TTauci-Trjpi.os, ov, Jit for ending or relieving, v6aov Soph. O. T. 150; 
vttvos tt. Nic. Th. 746. 

iravcrTiKos, 77, oV, = foreg., TravrrriKov Siif/r/s E. M. 543. 51. 

iravcrco8ijvos, ov, (ddvvq) soothing pain, Schol. Soph. Phil. 44. 

iravo-<i>XT|, 77, like iravAa, rest, II. 2. 386. 

IIAT'Il Horn., Att. : Ion. impf. travtOKov Od. 22. 315, Soph. Ant. 963 


(lyr.) : fut. navaa and aor. erravffa Horn., Att. : pf. nenavica Dem. 478. 
6, Antisfh. Or. p. 61 Reisk.: Med. Pass., Ion. impf. navea/cero II. 24. 17 : 
fut. navoopiai Horn., Soph. O. C. 1040, Phil. 1424, Eur., etc. ; also ne- 
navffop.ai only in Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 587 (though held to be the true 
Att. form by Moer. p. 293) ; also navQr)aopai Thuc. 1. 81 : aor. enavad- 
lirjv Horn., Att., also enaiQrrv Hes. Th. 533, Hdt., Att.: pf. nirravpai 
Horn., Hdt., Att. — Later writers and the Copyists have often preferred 
the incorrect forms enavaOrjV, nenava fiat, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 321, Dind. 
Steph. Thes., Cobet Nov. Lectt. pp. 448, 778; a form endrjv, cited by 
Choerob. in A. B. 1324, is found in Greg. Nyss. and Macar., cf. avvava- 
navopai ; and a fut. avanai)aopai in the best Mss. of Apocal. 14. 13. 
(Hence navXa, navpos : cf. Lat. paulus, paucus, pauper ; Goth, favai; A. 
Sax.feava (few); cf. also parvus, parum, parous : Curt. 351.) 

I. Causal, to make to end or cease : 1. c. ace. only, to bring 

to an end, check, sometimes of persons, iva navaopev aypiov avbpa II. 21. 
314, cf. Soph. Ant. 962, Ar. Eq. 330 : to make an end of (by death), Od. 
io. 274, Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. O. T. 397 : — mostly of things, to make 
an end of, to stop; esp. of suffering, etc., to abate, allay, xbXov, piivos, 
vemos, nbXepiov, poov, bSvvas, etc., Horn. ; fj.epip.vav Pind. I. 8 (7). 25 ; 
a. Xvnas aiSais Eur. Med. 197, etc. ; n. to£ov to let one's bow rest, Od. 
21. 279 ; n. tovs ydpujvs Soph. Ant. 575 ; ttovtov adXov Eur. El. 1242 ; 
n. rbv vbptov to annul it, Id. Or. 571 ; n. rbv Xoyov to close it, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 7 ; it. Tvpavvioa to put it down, Dem. 478. 6 ; it. Teixrj to rase 
them, Dio C. 69. 9 : — Pass, and Med., of persons, to lake one's rest, rest, 
naveoBai ev KXiciy II. 14. 260, cf. Hdt. 9. 52, etc. ; to cease, have done, 
II. 8. 295, Od. 4. 103, etc.; of one singing- or speaking, Od. 17. 359, 
Hdt. 7. 9, etc. : also of things, Thuc. 1. 6, etc., v. infra 4 fin. : — generally, 
the Med. denotes willing, the Pass, forced cessation. 2. c. ace. 

pers. et gen. rei, to make to rest, stop, hinder, keep back from a thing, n. 
"EicTopa, inax^s, 'AxiXrja nbvoio, Qdpvpiv doibrjs, YlrjveXbneiav KXavQ- 
Hoio Horn. ; n. riva. dXurjs, aXrjs, napdrov, bSvvdojv, etc., Id. ; so it. 
X^pas noXep.010 II. ; nbSas bpxyO polo Od. ; so n. two, ttjs fforjs Soph. 
El. 798 ; ttjs vfipeas Ar. Av. 1259 > T7 ) s *-vyy6s Plat. Symp. 185 D ; ttjs 
apaprias teal dpadias Id. Legg. 784 C ; ruiv kn1.Ovp.1Sjv, etc., Id., etc. : — 
7r. tivcL ttjs (laaiXeias to depose one from being king, Hdt. I. 1 23 ; tivcL 
rr)s dpxys, rfjs OTparrj-yias Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3, etc. ; Tivd ttjs e£ta £vp.pjx- 
X«is Thuc. 3. 65; so also jr. riva en naicuiv Soph. El. 987; rtvd dnb 
natSayojyZv Xen. Lac. 3. I : — Pass, and Med. to leave off from, rest or 
cease from a thing, take or have rest from . . , noXipov, fidxTjS, epycuv, 
nbvov, ybov, KXavOpmv, bSvvdwv, KXayyrjs etc., Horn., etc. ; ttjs fiaxys, 
rod opopov Hdt. 1. 74., 4. 124; 6pi)vaiv, yowv, Xbycov, etc., Eur. Med. 
1 211, Plat. Phaedr. 257 13, etc.; ttjs bpyrjs Lys. 1 5 2. 25 ; cpiXavffpumov 
Tpoirov Aesch. Pr. II ; naveaSai apxv s to be deposed from office, Hdt. I. 
56, cf. 6. 66; also naveoQai e/c fieyaXojv dxicov Ar. Ran. 1531, cf. Eur. 
El. 1 108; eic rpoxwv nenavpivoi Eur. Med. 45. 3. rarely c. gen. 

rei only, a'i ai ttoOi Zeis . . navey b'C^vos oh that Z. would make an end 
o/woe ! Od. 4. 35 ; <pdppax' a. itev navayai .. bSvvdaiv II. 4. 191. 4. 

c. part, praes. to slop a person from doing or being so and so, it. riva. api- 
creiovra to stop him from being first, II. II. 506; tov dvSpa navaov 
ravra notevvra Hdt. 5. 23 ; and often in Att., n. yeXwvTas ex^povs 
Soph. El. 1295; navaai Si a' ovt' airaiSa. Eur. Med. 717; navaai ae 
XaXovvra I will stop your talking, etc., Valck. Phoen. 1723, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 688 : — Pass, and Med. to leave off doing or being so and so, o9' vnvos 
tXoi, navaanb Te vrjmaxev&v when he stopt playing, II. 22. 502, cf. Hdt. 

I. 133, Aesch. Pr. 615, Ag. 1047, etc. ; and of things, avepos pi.lv l-irav- 
aaro . . 6vojv Od. 12. 400 ; but often the partic. is left to be supplied, as 
atpa, <pXo£, avepos i-navaaTO the blood stopt \_flowing~\, the fire [bum- 
ing~\, the wind [blowing], II. 11. 267., 23. 228, Od. 12. 168, etc.; so 
'Vobiirrqs Trepi -rretravpai [Xeyaiv] Hdt. 2. 135, cf. 7. 9, fin.: v. infra 

II. 5. the inf. sometimes, though rarely, takes the place of the part., eft 
enavaas i-nl Ipiieaai pAx&jQai II. 11. 442, cf. Hdt. 5. 67., 7. 54, Thuc. 
.7- 53> P' at - K- e P- 4 J 6 C ; sometimes with pf) inserted, dvrjTovs y' evavcra 
(rr) TTpoSepiceadai p.6pov Aesch. Pr. 248 ; Travaas vpds p.fj Xiav e^anaTa- 
o6ai Ar. Ach. 634: — the constr. of the Med. with inf. is rejected by 
Thorn. M. 696 ; it occurs in Batr. 194, Anth. P. 6. 21, and late Prose, 
as Plut. 2. 216 A, D. II. intr., just like iravopai or Xr)yai, to 
cease, leave off, only in imperat. -nave (which became the regul. form, 
irauov being very rare, Ephipp. Trjp. 1. 20, Luc); trade p-dxqs Hes. Sc. 
449, cf. Herm. h. Horn. Cer. 351 ; in Att. always absol., trave stop! have 
done! be quiet! -nave, pr) Xegys itepa Soph. Phil. 1275, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1208, Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E; iraCe, nave, pa) 136a Ar. Av. 
1504, cf. Vesp. 1 194; nave, Trade rod Xoyov Ran. 580; nave, rrav 
vpxovpevos Pax 326; so rrav es /copaicas Ach. 864, where the other 
Verbs are plur. ; nav, apoc. for nave, is mentioned by Phot, (nav- to 
navcrai [immo nave] Xeyovai piovoavXX&Pais) and Eust. 1408. 26, and 
was restored by Elmsl. in Ar. Eq. 821, nav nav' ovtos, metri grat., for 
nav ovroai ; but navoai is not the act. inf., but the imperat. med., navoai 
(pappaKorraiXuiv Ar. Fr. 95; n. fteXcpSova' lb. 713; n. SvaaivZv Plat. 
Com. Incert. 49, cf. Theopomp. Qiv. T, Philetaer. Kvv. 2, Philem. Incert. 
I ; cf. navoaoQe vovv exovres Menand. 'YnofS. 3: — in Od. 4. 659, the 
prob. 1. is pvr/aTTJpas (not -es) . . tcaSiaav nal iravaav diOXoiv. 


Ha(p\aywv — -irayyvw. 1217 

IIap(|>\SYa>v, 6vos, 0, a Paphlagonian, in II. always in plur. ; in Ar. Eq. 
2. 6, Nub. 581, etc., Cleon is represented as a TJa<j>Xaywv, with a play 
on naipXdfa (v. sub voce) : — Adj. IIa<j>\G!/y°viK6s, V, 6v, Xen. An. 5. 4, 
*3 • V -"V the country', lb. 9, 15. 

Tra.(|>Ad£ci>, f. dffai, to boil, foam, of the sea, Kvpara natpXd^ovra II. 13. 
798 ; of boiling water, Ar. Fr. 423, Xonds n. (Sappdpa) <pvat)p.aTL Eubul. 
Unav. I ; of the wind, to bhister, Emped. 255 ; also in Med., eyx^Xvs . . 
na<pxd£erat Antiph. $lXo9. 1.4: — metaph. to splutter, fret, fume, of the 
angry Cleon (cf. HatpXaywv), Ar. Pax 314, Eq. 919. 2. n. ttj 

(pevvfj to stammer, stutter, Hipp. 55. 33., 1040 C. (Reduplicated from 
cpXdfa, (pXaiva, as KaxXdfa from x^-dfa.) 

ira<|>Xacrp.a, aros, to, a boiling, foaming of the sea : — metaph., na(pXa- 
apara spluttering, big words, Ar. Av. 1 243. 

IId<j)OS, r), Paphos, a town in Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
Aphrodite^ as early as Od. 8. 363," cf. h. Ven. 59 : — Adj. IIAcjjios, a, ov, 
of Aphrodite, vr) tt)v XI. 'AfpoSiTrjv Ar. Lys. 556 ; absol. r) Yia<pirj, Anth. 
P. 5. 31, 94, etc. 

Trd)(€TOs, an obscure word, used twice in Od., Xafie oianov p.ei^ova xal 
ndxerov 8. 187; ndx^Tos b" rjv, Tjvre kiojv 23. 191. In the former 
place explained as shortened from naxvrepov, which would suit the con- 
struction there, and be admissible even in the latter, naxvrepov, (v. sub 
ijvTe) : ace. to others an Adj. = 7raxus, which would also be admissible : 
■ — others again take it as ndx*Tos, To, = ndxos, as it was certainly used 
by Nic. Th. 385, 387, 465, Opp. H. 4. 535 : but though this might be 
accepted in Od. 23. 191, it cannot in 8. 187. 

tt3)(io>v, iraxwrj-os, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of naxvs. 

irdxvT), r), (nr)yvvpi, nayrjvai) hoar-frost, rime, Lat. pruina, Od. 14. 
476 ; to en\ yijs gvpnayiv, etc Spoaov yevopevov, n. Xeyerai Plat. Tim. 
59 E ; n. hiia Aesch. Pr. 25 ; also in pi., ndxvat Kai x^ a C at P' at - Symp. 
188 B; yr)pa>s eipaira ical ndyQ/m> the mould and frost of age, Comic 
description of an old man's' grey hair, Incert. ap. Arist. Gen. An. 5. 4, 8 : 
— tcovpo@6pos n. the clotted blood of the slaughtered children, Aesch. Ag. 
1512. (Akin to ndyos, nayerbs: cf. nrjyds, rrriyvXis.') 

Traxvrieis, eaaa, ev, frosty, Nonn. D. 3. 4. 

iraxvi£a>, as impers. naxvifci, endx\vi£e, it is, was a white frost, Pallad. 
Hist. Lausiaca 117. 

Traxvoco, (ndxvrf) to congeal, thicken, make solid, Plut. 2. 396 B, 736 
A : Pass., nenaxvSiaOai Geop. 2. metaph., like ni)yvvp.i, to strike 

chill, hrdxvaaev cpiXov r/Top he made his blood run cold, made it curdle, 
Hes. Op. 358 : mostly in Pass., r)rop naxvovrai his heart is cold and 
stiff [with grief], II. 17. 112 : later, naxvovoOai nevBeaiv, Xvnr) Aesch. 
Cho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 103, ubi v. Valck., and cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
120. 

TraxvciST|S, es, (el8os) = naxvr)eis, Geop. I. 12, 27. 

Traxos, eos, t6, (rrdxvs) thickness, toooov irjv p.f)/cos, Toffffov n. Od. 9. 
324; to n. tov Teixovs Thuc. 1. 93; ttjs nXivdov 3. 20; absol., mixes 
in thickness, Hdt. 4. 81 ; ndx*i p-dicei re Pind. P. 4. 436 : — rr. aapKos fat- 
ness, Eur. Cycl. 380; opp. to Xenrbrrfs, Plat. Rep. 523 E, etc.: — of 
liquids, Arist. Sens. 4. 7. 

TrSx'u-aip.os, ov, thick-blooded, Hipp. 357. 10. 

Traxii-8d.KT0\os, ov, thick-fingered, Polemo Physiogn. 

-rraxv-SevSpos, ov, thick with trees, aXaos Himer. 23. 17- 

iraxv-Sepp-tw, to be thick-skinned, to have a thick skin, Gloss. 

TraxC-Sepp-Ca, r), thickness of skin, Hipp. 1 144 B. 

Trox'J-Sepp.os, ov, thick-skinned, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 10: — metaph. dtdl, 
stupid, Luc. Tim. 23. 

■sraxiJ-9pi£, o, t), with thick hair, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 10. 

iraxv-KaXap-os, ov, thick-stalked, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2. 

Trax" _K <ipcaos, ov, = Papv/edpoios, Eccl. 

iraX'u-Ka'uXos, ov, with a thick stalk or stem, Theophr. H. P. 6, 2, 6, in 
Comp. -oYepos. 

Traxv-KVT|p.os, ov, with stout calves, Ar. PI. 560. 

TraxiiXos, r), 6v, a sort of Dim. of naxvs, thickish : only used in Adv. 
-Xuis, coarsely, roughly, opp. to dtcptfiojs, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 3, 4, Eust. 
Opusc. 47. 76, etc. ; cf. naxvs in. 

iraxvp-epeio, 77, thickness of parts, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 86, Galen. 

Tr3xi)-(A6pT|s, is, consisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. Locr. 100 E, 
Plut. 2. 626 A, etc. II. metaph. in Adv. coarsely, roughly, 

no-xvp-ep&s elprjadai Strabo 66 ; cf. naxvs in, naxvXbs. 

Traxv-vsvptco, to have swollen si?iews, as in gout, Strabo 673. 

iraxiJ-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, thick-witted, Hesych., Phot. 

irdxw«ns, r), a thickening, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 4, Theophr. C. P. 6. 

Traxwoj, f. vvu> : pf. pass, nendxvapai Philostr., Galen. : (naxvs) to 
thicken, to fatten, rd aiipara Plat. Gorg. 518 C; jiovv Rep. 343 B; 
'Innov Xen. Oec. 12. 20: to increase, Zr/vbs icbrov .. naxvvai (si vera 1.) 
Aesch. Supp. 618 : — metaph. to make gross or stupid, rds ipvxds vnb 
nXr)ffp.0VTJs n. Plut. 2. 995 D. II. Pass, to become thick, of the 

skull, Hdt. 3. 12; of humours, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; of excrements, Id. 
Progn. 40: to grow fat, Hipp. Aph. 1254, Ar. Ach. 791 : to be swollen, 
Sani Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 207 : to be magnified, of the sun in a mist, 

41 


.1218 

Dion. P. 35 : metaph., o\0os dyav iraxwdtis wealth 
fat,' Aesch. Theb. 771. 

iraxu-irous, iroSos, 6, 77, thick-footed, Polemo Physiogn. 

iraxv-plv, Xvos, 6, 77, better iraxvppiv, thick-nosed, Ibid. 

iraxup-pi£os, ov, thick-rooted, Lxx. 

-rraxiip-pVYXOS, ov, thick-snouted, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 141. 

nA"XT'2, c-ia, v, thick, large, stout, x e 'P' ™X € 'V D. 5. 309, etc. ; 
■naxeos -napd fir/pod 16. 473 ; iraxvv avxeva Od. 19. 372 ; in good sense, 
of large stout limbs, it. ttovs Hes. Op. 495 ; and of a tree, lb. 507, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I : — later, stout, fat, opp. to io~x v & s or XeiTTOs, 01 
TraxvTaroi tuiv iraioaiv Hipp. Aph. 1248 ; 77. yvvri 260. 30 ; x°^P 0S > us it. 
Ar. Ach. 766, Menand. 'AA<. 1 : — metaph. of land, like Lat. pinguis, Xen. 
Oec. 17. 8 : — 77. Tpdirefa a well-spread table, Philostr. 117; Adv., iraxecus 
SiairaaSai lb. 2. of things, thick, large, tt. Adas a large heavy 

stone, II. 12. 446; atcrj-n-Tpov 18. 416; aiAbs ai'fMTOS (v. avAos 2) Od. 

22. 18; 8pvaAAiSes Ar. Nub. 59; ireSai Id. Vesp. 435; tt. Spaxpy, a 
heavy drachma, of the Aeginetan, which weighed more than the Attic, 
Poll. 9. 76, cf. Hesych. : — of linen, thick, coarse, opp. to AeirTos, Plat. 
Crat. 389 B, cf. Poll. 7. 57, 61, etc. ; Adv. coarsely, roughly, of stating or 
arguing, -naxecos 6pl£eo8ai Arist. Pol. 3. 2, I ; -naxvTipov or -ipccs, Plat. 
Polit. 294 E, 295 A ; cf. iraxvAos. 3. of the consistence of a mass, 
thick, curdled, clotted, opp. to thin and liquid, al/xa II. 23. 697 ; of marsh- 
water, Hipp. Aer. 283 ; to waxv tt)s 5vvd/j,eais tuiv otvcov Ath. 33 
B. 4. generally, great, tt. irpdy/m, x°P' s Ar. Lys. 23, Eccl. 
1048. II. 01 Traxffs the men of substance, wealthy, Hdt. 5. 30, 
77-j 6. 91 ; os dv 7} tt. Ar. Eq. 1139; dvr)p tt. Vesp. 287 ; rovs it. ual 
TiXovaiovs Pax 639 : in Hesych. 01 tt6.xtjt£S. III. in Prose, 
thick-witted, gross, dull, stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crassus, dixa8r)s Kal tt. 
Ar. Nub. 842 ; it. Kal yAiBioi, tt. Kal diraiSevToi Luc. Alex. 9 and 17; es 
to.s rex vas tt. Kal ov AcnTol ouSe dfles Hipp. 295. 24; tt. rr)v jxvqp.r)v 
Philostr. 558: — so in Adv., TiaxvTepov ex ecV r V s clkotjs Heliod. 5. 18; 
■nax^a. Kpcv^eiv to croak hoarsely, Arat. 953. IV. proverb., 
■nax^a. -napd a<pvpov yvv-r) of a lewd woman, cf. Archil. 173; v. x a A* a <~ 
tvtttj. V. Adv. -ecus, v. supra. VI. Comp. iraoaaiv, ov, 
Od. 6. 230., 8. 20., 24. 369; Traxiav, ov, Arat. 785 ; cf. mzx eT ° s P: — 
Sup. tt6.xi.otos, II. 16. 314; the regul. forms TrdxvTepos, irdxvTaTos, first 
in Hipp, and Plat. (From wqyvvpn, Trayrjvai.) 

•n-ax'u-o'cipKos, ov, gross of flesh, Eccl. 

Traxv-o-K6XT|S, is, thick-legged, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1101 F, Galen. 

1ra.xuo-p.6s, ov, o, stoutness, strength, Hipp. 1200 D. 

iraxu-crTop.os, ov, wide-mouthed, of a drinking-cup, Henioch. Topy. 
I. II. metaph. speaking broad or roughly, tt. Kal TpaxvCTop.01, 

of the Kapes (3ap/3ap6<pa>voi,.Sti!Lbo 662, cf. Eust. 367. 30 : — hence Tro-xu- 
o-Topcu, ira.xvo-Top.ia, Ibid. 

iraxvcrxoiva> tttoiki — corrupt reading in Anth. P. 9. 2 2 7 ; Br. haovKV-qpuo, 
Jacobs TaxvOKapOftaj. 

iraxiJTr|S, tjtos, 7), (iraxvs) thickness, of stalks, skin, etc., Hdt. 4. 74, 
183, Hipp. Aph. 1257; in plur., Plat. Polit. 284 E; of animals, fatness, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 2. 2. thickness or sediment of liquor, Hdt. 4. 

23. II. thickness of wit, dulness, Dion. H. de Dem. 26, Sext. 
Emp. M. 1. 70, etc. 

iraxu-Tpdxt]Xos, ov, thick-necked, Geop. 19. 2, 2. 
tt3xu-c|>\oi.o$, ov i with f hick rind or bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 
iraxu-4 > P a)v ' "> g en - ovos, = Traxvvoos, Hesych. 
iraxiJ-(j>uXXos, ov, thick-leaved, Manass. 330. 

irax*>-<|>covos, ov, of coarse sound, Aristid. Quint, p. 46, in Comp. -OTepos. 
iraxC-xetXris, es, thick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 7 : — the form -x«iXos 
is found in the Edd. of Galen. 

irfiX v -Xup-°S, ov, with thick juices, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 52, etc. 

iTa.a>TT]S, ov, 6, Lacon. for iraos, tttj6s, a blood-relation, Hesych. 

ireSd, Aeol. for y.erd, Sappho, Alcae., etc., v. Ahrens de D. Aeol. 151 : 
also Doric, Id. de D. Dor. 360. See the compds. which follow. 

ireSaYpeTos, ov, Aeol. for /xtTaypeTos (aypa), caught in its flight or by 
pursuit, Hesych. 

ireSaipio, Aeol. or Dor. for pceTaipai, Eur. Phoen. 1027, etc. 

ire8a.ixp.ios, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for per-, Aesch. Cho. 589. 

ireoapapos or ir«8dp.epos, ov, v. sub weddopos. 

ir«Sap.€ipu, Aeol. or Dor. for /«Ta^a'j3a>, Pind. O. 12. 18. 

ircSavos, i), ov, (tt£8ov) low-growing, short,- Nic. Th. 226, 289. 

ireSdf oikos, ov, Dor. for /xeToiKos, old Inscr. Argiv. in C. I. nos. 14 
and 19 ; ttISoikos, Aesch. Fr. 45. 

ireSdopos, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for ireSTjopos (q. v.), peTTiopos, Alcae. 97 ; 
restored by Stanley in Aesch. Cho. 590, for weSdfiapos (i. e. weSapfpos), 
which was reputed to be Aeol. and for ficOfoepos, or rather pee-qixipios : 
in C. I. nos. 2720, 2721, iravdpapos occurs for -navrjiiepios. 

ireSapcaos, ov, Aeol. or Dor. for fierapa-, Aesch. Pr. 269, etc. 

ireSapjaco, Pythag. word for /J.eeap M 6^cv, = vov0eTeco, eKaAovv U to 
vovOereiv TreSaprav (sic Schiifer pro vaiSaprav) Iambi. V. Pyth. 31 ; rds 
. . vovdiTr)cHs, hs by TreSapTaacs (vulg. ircuS.) IkoXovv lb. 28 :— hence 
in Diog. L. 8. 20 and Suid., for 4«aXej IIv6ay6pas to vovdeTuv ireAapyav, 
TreSaprdv is now restored. 


7raw7rovs — ireoiov. 

that has waxen ireSavYaSo), Aeol. for IteTavyafa, Pind. N. 10. 115. 

ircSdu, Ep. 3 sing. ir€5da Od. 4. 380 : Ep. and Ion. impf. TrtodatTKOV 
Od. 23. 353 : fut. -tjaai, etc. : pf. pass. part. neTredTjuivos Paus. 8. 49. 
(tt£5t>). Properly, to bind with fetters, and so, simply, to bind 

fast, make fast, eTriS^ae dvpas (unless this be from iirihiai), Od. 21. 
391 ; ir. avdpa SaiSaXai irc7rXa> Aesch. Eum. 635 : — to shackle, tram- 
mel, TTedTiae Se (paiSifia yvia II. 13. 535; S6\a> apjixi TTeSijaat 23. 
585, cf. Pind. P. 6. 32, N. 5. 49 ; so vija 9ot)v i-Trkorio-' (Vi ttovtoi Od. 
13. 168; of sleep, os /a' iireSr/cre <pi\a (lAecpap' afxpiKaAvipas 23. 17; 
cf. KaTa7T(Sdai ; so Avei ireSriaas Soph. Aj. 676 : — in Horn, commonly of 
a Deity overruling a mortal's will, "Attj, Motpa, 6eos, 'A6tjvt] cTreSrjo-f, c. 
ace. pers., II. 4. 517, Od. 23. 353, etc. ; also c. inf., "Ekto/jo palvai Motp' 
£7T6'8^(T€ Fate chained Hector to the spot, II. 22. 5 ; juv Moipa 8twv liri- 
S-no-e da/xTJvai constrained him to be slain, Od. 3. 269, cf. 18. 155 ; t6 ye 
Motp' €TT6$T]cre oTov aKiVTjTOv TeAe0eiv Parmen. 96 ; so c. gen. pro inf., as 
with kcoXvoj, oo~tis /x ddavdroiv ireSda Kal eSrjoe KeXev9ov Od. 4. 380 
(unless here the gen. belongs only to Seai, q. v.) : — rare in Prose, 7r. tov 
fiovvapxov Hdt. 6. 23 ; Ka6' vttvov TTe5t]8els hvvaynv Plat. Tim. 71 E. 

TrsSacopio-TTis, ov, b, Aeol. or Dor. for fj.€TeaipiaT-r)s, Hesych. The Adj. 
ireScopio-Tos was restored by Tyrwh. in Theocr. Epigr. 17 (Anth. P. 9. 
600), SvpaKoaaais . . -neotvpiCTq [Ms. TreXaipl OTaf] iroAei. 

-rreBeivos, v. sub -rreSivos. 

ireSepxopai, Aeol. for /leTipxofJ-ai, to chase,P'md.N. 7. ic>9,Theocr. 29. 25. 

ireSex 10 . Aeol. for fitTex 01 , Sappho 73, Alcae. 98. 

irtSt), t), (TTefa) a fetter, Lat. pedica, compes, mostly in plur., djKpl Be 
7rocrc7i veBas c/3aXe xP vaetas < of horses, II. 13. 36 ; of men, tois dbiKois 
df*<piTid7]ai TriSas Solon 3. 33, cf. Theogn. 539, Aesch. Pr. 6 ; £e5yos 7re- 
Suiv a pair of fetters, Hdt. 7. 35 ; Is 7re5as 8770-ai Tiva to put one in fetters, 
Id. 5. 77; al 77«6ai, iv Tyai eSeSeaTO lb.; kv 7reSa(s hrjoai, (pvXaTTtiv, 
etc., Plat. Legg. 882 A, Plut. 2. 181 A, etc. ; of a woman's necklace, Ar. 
Fr. 309, II, Luc. Lexiph. 9 : — of the robe in which Agamemnon was en- 
tangled, Aesch. Cho. 493 ; so in sing., of the poisoned robe of Nessus, 
Soph. Tr. 1057 : — metaph. fortresses were called 77. 'EW-nvtKai, Polyb. 
17.11,5, etc. II. as a term of the menage, a mode of breaking 

in a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 5., 7. 13 and 14, cf. Sturz. Lex. Xen., Herm. Opusc. 
I. p. 73 sq. 

ireSijopos, = 7re6dopos, Nic. Th. 729. 

it€8t|0-is, ecus, t), a bending, Eccl. 

ircStj-nfis, ov, 6, one who fetters, a hinder er, Anth. P. 9. 756. 

ircB-qi-ns, ov, 0, pass, one fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720, Plut. 2. 165 
D, Luc. Cron. I, etc. 

ireSiatos, a, ov, v. sq. 

ireSiaxos, 77, ov, of or on the plain, tcL tt. Lys. (?) ap. Harp. s. v. : — of 
ireSiaKoi, in Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, the party of the plain, i. e. those who op- 
posed Peisistratus, called ol Ik tov ntSiov by Hdt. I. 59; ol ireSiets by 
Plut. Solon 13, Diog. L. I. 58; also ol irsSido-ioi, Phot, and Suid. s. v. 
HdpaXoi. The form 7re5(afoj is f. 1., arising from 7reSia(W in Plut. and 
Diog. L. 11. cc, ubi nunc Trediecov. — Cf. 77dpaA.cs 11, vTrepaKpios. 

ir«8ids, dSos, pecul. poet. fem. of TTe8ios, = TTe8iv6s,flat, even, 777 Hdt. 
4.43,47, etc.; of Thessaly, Plat. Legg. 625 D : 77 7r. (sc 777) Id. 9. 122 ; 
tt. 656s, dpiagiTos Pind. P. 5. 123, Eur. Rhes. 283. II. on or of 

the plain, v\tj Soph. Ant. 420 ; Xoyxv tt. i. e. battle on a fair field, Id. 
Tr. 1058 ; ixdxn tt. Plut. Sull. 19. 

-ireSldo-LOs, ov, = ireoiaKos, q. v. ; TreSidcipcs, ov, Eccl. 

ireBi.6i.v6s, v. sub ireSivds. 

ireSieus, ecus, 6, v. sub 7re8ia/c(5s. 

-ttcSiJco, (iriSrj) like iroSl^co, to fetter, Gloss. 

Tre8iT|pT|s, £s, (dcai) abounding in plains, &pqKTjS dfi ireoiiipeis (vulg. 
dyU7rc5i77pC(s) .. KeAevdovs Aesch. Pers. 566. 

ire8iK6s, f. 1. for 7raiS(«ds, q. v. 

irlSiXov, to, (776877) mostly in plur. (as always in Horn, and Hes.), san- 
dals, a pair of sandals, put on by persons going out, like vTroSrif/aTa ; 
made of ox-hide, Od. 14. 23 ; adorned with gold, II. 24. 341, Od. 1. 97., 
5. 45 : — the ircSiXa of the gods had power to carry the wearers over land 
and sea, v. 11. cc. ; but they were not properly winged, talaria, which are 
called TTTepoevra tt., Hes. Sc. 220 ; -rroTavd Eur. El. 460. II. any 

covering for the foot, shoes : also 600ft, ks yovv dvarelvovTa tt. Hdt. 7. 
67 ; 7repi tovs TroSas Te Kal Tas Kvqixas tt. lb. 75. III. metaph., 

Acuplcp ireSiKcu (pavdv ivap)i6£ai, i. e. to write in Doric rhythm (cf. the 
use of 7roijs), Pind. O. 3- 9 > a ' so '" t °vto> veSikco ttoS' 4'x e " / t0 have 
one's foot in this shoe, i. e. to be in this condition or fortune, lb. 6. 11, 
ubi v. Donaldson. 

ireSi.X6ppa4>os, 0, a sandal-maker, Nicet. Ann. 204 A. 

ireStvos, 77, 6v, (rreSiov) flat, level, xcupos Hdt. 7. 198 ; viroxcopricreis 
Polyb. I. 34, 8, etc. II. of the plain, opp. to optivos, Aayws 

Xen. Cyn. 5.17; cpvrd Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 1. 

irlSiov, to, Dim. of 776877, E. M. 658. 23. 

-rreSiov, t6, (ireSov) a plain or flat, and collectively a plain flat open 
country, both of cultivated fields and battlefields, Horn., Hes., etc.; in 
Horn, almost always in sing. ; but plur. in II. 12. 283, Hes. Op. 386, as 
commonly in Att. ; 7re5<'a ttovtov the ocean-plains, Lat. Neptunia prata, 


aequora ponti, Valck. Phoen. 216, cf. Aesch. Fr. 142 : — in Att. the sing, is 
used of some particular plain, ireS'tov Aiowttov Aesch. Ag. 297 ; to Tpoias 
tt. Soph. Phil. 1435, (but ra T. Jr., lb. 1376); to @r)0r]s tt. Id. O. C. 1312; 
KavOTpwv tt. Ar. Ach. 68 ; esp. the plain of Attica (v. TreSiatcos), Hdt. I. 
59, Thuc. 2. 55, Isae. 53. 5 : — linreTs els tt. TrpoKaXewOai, proverb of 
challenging persons to do that in which they excel, Plat. Theaet. 183 D, 
ubi v. Schol. II. the part of the foot next the toes, the metatarsi, 

Galen., Poll. 2. 197. III. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. — Cf. 

iriSov. 

TreSiovSs, Adv. to the plain, II. 11.492, Od. 15. 183, Ar. Av. 507. 

Tr«8to-vdp.os, ov, (vipiopiai) dwelling in plains, tt. 6eoi the rural deities, 
gods of the country, Aesch. Theb. 272. 

TreStoTrXoKiTiTros, an absurd reading in Aesch. Theb. 83, where Seidler 
Tre8i' o-nhoKTVira ; Dind. ottXojv ktvttos. 

ttcSio-Gxos, ov, (ex*") having a plain, hence level, flat, used by Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 691 to explain OTepvovxos. 

TreSi&>8T)S, cs, (elSos) like a plain, level, Ibid. 

TreSo-pap-ov, ov, walking upon earth, -mavd Te ical tt. Aesch. Cho. 
£91. [a] 

ircSoeis, eooa, ev, (rriSov) = ttcSivos, Nic. Th. 662. 

-rreSoGev, Adv. (jreSov) from the ground, like x a / M °^ ev ' Hes. Th. 680, 
Eur. Tro. 98 : — -from the bottom, Pind. O. 7. 112 ; metaph., o'i roi tt. cpi- 
Xoi ela'iv who are dear to thee from the bottom of thy heart, Od. 13. 295 : 
—from the beginning, Pind. I. 5 (4). 48 : cf. Nake Choeril. p. 107.. 

TrtSoi (not rreSoi, v. sub evSoi), Adv. on the ground, on earth, Aesch. 
Pr. 272 ; v. iriSov sub fin. 

TreBoiKOS, v. sub ireSdfoiKos. 

•jreSo-KOtTTjs, ou > °> lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

ttISov, ov, to, the ground, earth, h. Horn. Cer. 455, then often in Pind., 
and Att. Poetry, weSiov being the form used in Prose ; x^ ov " s "'■ Aesch. 
Pr. 1 ; -rriSov KeXevBov CTpcovvvvai Id. Ag. 909 ; Ao£iov tt., i. e. Delphi, 
Id. Cho. 1036 : so Kpiaaiov tt. Soph. El. 730 ; TlaXXdSos nXeivbv tt. Ar. 
PI. 772 : — with a Prep., veveiv es tt. Soph. Ant. 441 ; rrpbs iriBcv fiaXeiv, 
KuaOai Aesch. Fr. 169, Soph. O. T. 180: — then rreSai alone, TieabvTos 
OL/iaTos TriBw to fall on the ground, to earth, Aesch. Cho. 48 (cf. Eum. 
263, 479), Soph. El. 747 ; so p'uneiv iriSco Eur. I. A. 39, cf. Or. 1433, 
1439 ; but prob. iriSoi ought to be restored in all these places, as cer- 
tainly for iriSov in the phrases Trioov irareiv, -rrihov TraTewOat, Aesch. 
Ag. 1357. Cho. 643. — This form is never used in plur., Elmsl. Bacch. 585. 
(V. sub 7TOUS.) 

■rriSovht, Adv. to the ground, earthwards, II. 13. 796, Soph. Tr. 786 : — 
to the plain, TriSovSe tcvXivSero X&as dvaiBr/s Od. II. 598. 

Tre8op-pavTr|piov, t6, v. sub pavTrjptos. 

ire86o-€, Adv. = foreg., Eur. Bacch. 137, 599. 

Tr€8o-o-Ka<j>T|s, is, digging the earth, Nonn. D. 12. 331. 

TreSo-OTip-ris, is, earth-treading, opp. to -mepovs, Aesch. Supp. 1000 ; 
&xos, ttovs Eur. Med. 1123, Hel. 1516; evheiv tt. Id. Rhes. 763: — on 
foot, opp. to iTTTTTjXaTrjs, Aesch. Pers. 1 27. 

Tre8oTpG<j>T|s, is, fed by earth, of a spring, Nonn. Jo. 4. 12. 

TT«8o-TptpT|S, is, wearing the ground, Nonn. D. 10. 361. 

Tr«86-Tpn|/, l@os, 6 and 77, (rri&q, Tpi&cu) wearing out fetters, Comic 
epith. of good-for-nothing slaves, Lat. furcifer, Luc. Saturn. 8 : — so tt€- 
Soupos, ov, = Tre5dopos, Hesych., Phot.; ire8uv, ojvos, 6, Eust. 1542. 48, 
Phot. ; cf. rpivioasv, icivTpojv. 

TreSoipio-Tos, v. sub TreBacupicTTf}s. 

TreScopvxos, ov, (opvoacv) digging the soil, Anth. P. 10. Ioi. 

Tr«ffi, rjs, t), said to be Dor. and Arcad. for irovs (Galen.), but distin- 
guished from it as the instep or ankle, Poll. 2. 192 ; wpos Tri^y ttoSos Paus. 
5. II, 2, cf. Anth. P. 12. 176; ol iroSes olSio Kovrai nal at iri(at pA- 
Xioto. Hipp. 662. 45 : — tt. -rrepiocpvpos, Anth. P. 6. 2 1 1, seems to be for 
TriSr], an anklet. II. metaph. the bottom or end of a body, em 

fivpiy TriCy em Trpwrn on the pole at the far end, II. 24. 272, 2. 

the edge or border of anything, of a garment, Ap. Rh. 4. 46, Anth. P. 6. 
287 ; of a river or of the sea, the strand, batik, Dion. P. 61, Hermesian. 
ap. Ath. 597 D ; of a country, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 258 ; eiaooov tt. arevr) Luc. 
Trag. 239. III. a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 83. (V. sub 

TTOVS.) 

TreJ-aKOVTVcrTTis, ov, 6, a foot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3. 65, 10 and 72. 2. 

Tref-apxos, d, a leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5.3, 41 : — rrefapxto), to lead 
foot-soldiers, Themist. 152 C. 

ireJ-e'p-Tropos, ov, trafficking by land, Strabo 766. 

Tref-tTaipoi, ol, the foot-guards in the Macedon. army, the horse-guards 
being called simply ercupoi, Dem. 23. 2, Plut. Flamin. 17., 2. 197 C ; cf. 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 5. p. 179. 

Trljevp-a, aros, to, infantry, foot, Eust. Opusc. 292. 80. 

Trejevcris, ecus, 77, a dismounting, y uttu tou ittttov tt. Nicet. v. 1. Ann. 

35 D - , ,', 

TrefevTiKoS, 77, ov, able to walk, going on foot, tt. fea, opp. to irr-qva, 

vevOTiKa, Arist. Gen. An. 1.1,5. 

Trt£«va>, (-rre^os) to go or travel on foot, walk, opp. to riding or driving, 

etrl yalas -rrooa ire^evcuv (where rroSo is pleon. as w'th paivco, etc.), Eur. 


£*• 


-7reC09. , 1219 

Ale. 869, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 592 : — tt. trepl ri)v rpocf>r)v Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 
12. 2. to go or travel by land, opp. to going by sea, Xen. An. 5. 

5, 14, Polyb. 16. 29, II ; tt. fiera. twv ittttcuv Id. 10. 48, 6 ; ol Tre^evovres 
land-forces, Arist. Pol. 7. 6, 8 ; tt. Sid tt)s OaXaao-ns of Xerxes at the 
Hellespont, Isocr. 58 E; so tt. tt)i/ 8a\aaaav to pass it like dry land, 
Philostr. 774' so m P ass -> o"A$cus TrXeiaOai ical 6 'EWtjctttovtos ire^evi- 
aOm Luc. Rhet. Praec. 18 ; i) en BpevTeaiov ite^evop-ivq 686s by land, 
Strabo 282 ; absol. Tre£evecr9ai to go by land, Id. 189. II. to 

dismount, v. 1. Nicet. Ann. 329 D. 

-rreffj, v. sub Trends in. 

tteJlSiov, to, Dim. of Trifa 11, Suid. and E. M. (where the Mss. give 
ire^iTiov), Phot, (where -t)tiov). 

•net, ikos, 77, ov, (rre^os) on foot or by land, belonging to a walker ox foot- 
soldier, oTT\a iTTTTiKCL fj tt. Plat. Legg. 753 B : To_Tre£tK.6v the foot, the in- 
fantry, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 38 ; so tt. Kai Ivttiko.1 Svva/ieis C. I. no. 4860 ; tcL 
tt. the evolutions of infantry, ol ayaBol to. tt. Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 15 ; — but 
also, like Trends, of a land force, opp. to a fleet, 7) re tt. ical 7) vomtikt) 
Svvapiis Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 9, cf. Dinarch. 109. 31, Aeschin. 65. 45, Polyb. 
2. 2, 4, etc. ; but this use of -ne^Mos has been corrected from Mss. in 
some passages (as Thuc. 6. 33., 7. 16), arid is perhaps doubtful in cor- 
rect writers, v. Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 341. 

Trcfis, 10s, 7), a kind of fungus without a stalk, Theophr. ap. Ath. 62 E, 
cf. Schneid. H.P. 1.6, 5. 

Trejls, iSos, r), = Tri^a 11. 2, a border, Ar. Fr. 409. 

iref itt|S, ov, 6, = Trends, Suid. [1] 

-rrcJo-PaTto) to wiXayos, to walk the sea, Anth. P. 9. 551 

ir«£o-Pdas, Dor. for -jSdrjs, ov, 0, one who shouts the battle-cry on foot, 
afoot-soldier, Pind. N. 9. 81. 

Trcfo-YpAcjjos, d, a prose-writer, Diog. L. 4. 15 : — Tre£o-ypa<|>€ci>, to write 
prose, lb. ; — irejo-ypa^ia, t), Eust. 1753. 29. 

Tre£o-0T)pia, r), hunting, as opp. to fishing, Plat. Soph. 223 B : — so also 
to Tre£o0T|pi.K6v, Ibid. A. 

Tre£o-\6-yos, ov, speaking or writing in prose, Eust. 1067. 41, E. M., 
etc. ; so Tr6£o-X€KTT|S, ov, 6, Eust. 569. 7 : — Verb, TrcJoXoYtco, to speak 
or write in prose, Nicet. Eug. ; and TreJoXeKTea), Eust. 1424. 15: — 
Subst. TreJoXo'yia, 7), prose-writing, Id. 1888. I : — Adv. tte^oXoyikus, in 
prose, Id. 1533. 30. 

TT6jo|jiax€(o, to fight by land, opp. to vavpaxioi, Hdt. 3. 45, Ar. Vesp. 
685 ; Tiai Thuc. I. 112 ; tt. koI vavpiaxovvres Isocr. 155 B ; tt. drrd tuv 
vewv to fight like soldiers from ship-board, Thuc. 7. 62 ; Itti twv veaiv 
Diod. 13. 16. 

Tre£o|idxT]S, ov, o, = TTe^o(iAxos, Pind. P. 2. 121. 

Tr€£o|Aax"-i, t), a battle by land, opp. to vavpMxia. Hdt. 8. 15, Thuc. I. 
23, 49, 100, etc. 

Tr€fo-n.d.xos, ov, fighting on foot, Luc. Macrob. 17. II. fight- 

ing as a soldier, opp. to vavpuxxos, Plut. Alex. 38 ; tt. avqp Id. Anton. 64. 

Trefovop-LKos, 77, ov, of or for pasturage : r) tt. with or without eTTiaT-qpnq, 
grazing, Plat. Polit. 264 E, 265 C. 

Trefo-vop-os, ov, commanding by land, Aesch. Pers. 76. 

Tre£o-7rop«i>, to go on foot, Xen. Hipparch.4. I. II. to go by 

land, to march, Polyb. 3. 68, 14, Luc. Alex. 53. 

TreJoTTOpia, 7), a land-journey, Hdn.Epim.I05: -Tropeia, Phot. Bibl. 
183.10.^ • 

Trefo-Topos, 01/, going by land, ov vaxnav ttoctoi 8e tt. Mel. in Anth. P. 
12. 53 ; vavTrjv r/TTeipov, tt. veXdyovs, of Xerxes, lb. 9. 304. 

Tr€£6-TrTspos, ov, using feet like wings, Manass. 3771- 

Trtjos, 77, ov, (irifa, niSov, ttovs) on foot, walking, Horn., who opposes 
■ne^oi, fighters on foot, to horsemen, -rre^ol 6' linTfjis Te 8. 59, cf. 5. 13., 
II. 150; ttXt)to 8e irdv TriSiov wefaJv re nal 'ittttoiv Od. 17. 436, cf. 9. 
50. 2. on land, going by land, Horn., esp. in Od. ; ov ■ ■ oe ire^bv 

biopuii hvddo' 'mioBai Od. 1. 173; Trends ewv, opp. to ovv vrft, II. 
58. 3. in the Historians, d ire^bs crparSs, or d Trends alone, is 

sometimes fool-soldiery, infantry, opp. to 77 (VrTros Hdt. I. 80., 4. 128 ; ovv 
Svvdfiei nat tt. nal l-TTTTiKri Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 18 ; but more commonly a 
land-force or army, opp. to the naval force (v. infra in. 1), Id. 4. 97., 6. 
95, Thuc. 1.47., 2.94, etc.; also to -rre^ov Hdt. 7. 81; so orpaTid /cat 
vavTiKr) nal tt. (vulg. ireQicf)) Thuc. 6. 33, cf. 7. 16 ; 7) Tre^i) orpaTid Hal 
to vavTiKov Lys. 194. 2, etc., cf. Aesch. Pers. 558, 719, 728, Pind. P. 10. 
47 ; also in double opposition, 01 p.lv e<p' ittttoiv, ol 8' etrl vaiuv, ire^oi Te 
fidSrjv Aesch. Pers. 19 : — hence also 77 tt. ptdx^j battle by land, Plat. Legg. 
707 C ; ev toTs vavTiKois kivSvvois, wonep ev tois ire^ois Isocr. 59 C : — 
v. Tre£iic6s. 4. of animals, land, as opp. to birds and fishes, to - tt. 

nal Td TTTr/vd [p-qpia] Plat. Symp. 207 A, cf. Polit. 264 D ; 77 tt. 6r)pa 
( = Tre£uiv 9-fipevois Legg. 824 A), Id. Soph. 222 B; etc. II. 

metaph. of language, not rising above the ground, prosaic, opp. to poetic, 
tt. XSyot, Lat. oratio pedestris, prose (cf. iv. 2), Paus. 4. 6, I ; Tivd kcu. 
Tre^d ical ev errem Troir)paTa Dio C. 69. 3 ; ireCfy tis ttoititikt), of bom- 
bastic history, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 : hence trivial, common-place, /copuSfj 
Tre^ov ical x a / ia " r6T " lb. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 853 C; tt. ovdpuTa lb. 747 F ; 
etc. 2. in Music, like \f/iXos, of either vocal or instrumental music, 

without the accompaniments of the other, Soph. Fr. 15. 3. irefal 

! 4 I 2 


1220 

eratpat, Theopomp. Hist. 238, and in Eupol. Ko\. 6, ire^al pooxot, 
common courtesans, opp. to eratpai fiovoticai or ptovooirotoi ; so tt. ah\rj- 
Tpis Plat. Com. (or Canth.) Svpp. 12. III. dat. fem. ire^y as 

Adv., 1. (sub. 65a) on foot, opp. to avv i'rrirq) Xen. Oec. 5. 5 : — 

more commonly by land, Hdt. 2. 159, Thuc. 1. 137, etc.; Tre£fi eireoBai 
to follow by land, Hdt. 7. no, 1 15; orpartdv peXXoiv tt. iropevoetv 
Thuc. 4. 132; it. iropeveoBat Xen. An. 5. 6, 1; ovre it., ovre Kara, 6a- 
Xarrav lb. 10 ; koi ire^y teal vavpaxovvres by land and by sea, Dem. 35. 
9 ; so to ire^d Thuc. 4. 12. 2. in prose, iravoai peXaiSovo' dXXd 

it. pot <ppaoov Ar. Fr. 713, cf. Plat. Soph. 237 A: — so Tie^ws, Suid. s. v. 
loropfjoat. TV. Comp. ire^orepos, more like afoot-journey, Plut. 

2. 804 C : more like prose, Schol. II. 2. 252, etc. : — Sup. ire^oraros, Suid. 
s. v. foxy. 
ire£o-<J>avT|S, is, (cpaivojxai) like prose, Walz Rhett. 5.472. 
ir«£o-(j>6pos, ov, (irifa 11. 2) bordered, (wpara Aesch. Fr. 226. 
irct, Dor. for ttt) or ttov, like et for 77 or ov, Ahrens D. Dor. 361 sq. 
irei9-av<ryKT|, 7), compulsion under the disguise of persuasion or request, 
Polyb. 22. 25, 8, cf. Cic. Att. 9. 13 : — the Thessalian and Spartan TietBa- 
varftri) became proverbial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 196. 
im0-ava>p, opos, 6, 7), obeying men, obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. [a] 
TT€i9apx«<u, f. 7)O0), to obey one in authority, to be obedient, absol., 
Eupol. TloX. 2, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 14; but mostly c. dat., tt. irarpi Soph. 
Tr. 1178; rots v6pois Ar. Eccl. 762; rots ifpeorwat Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 
19, cf. Plat. 538 D ; ws dv rots TTT/SaX'tots 7) vavs it. Cratin. 'Ohvaa. 2 ; 
rots irpooraxBeiotv Isocr. 29 C ; raj Xoyw Arist. Pol. 4. 1 1, 4 : — the Med. 
is used in the same sense by Hdt. 5. 91. 
im0apxT|O-is, r),= sq., Euseb. H. E. 319, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. 
ireiOapxici, 7), obedience to command, Aesch. Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676, 
Isocr. 256 C, Plat. Rep. 538 E. 
iTEiGapxiKos, t), ov, obeying readily, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 18, Plut. 2. 221 E. 
-jreiG-apxos, ov, (apxh) obedient, it. <ppi)v Aesch. Pers. 374. 
iT«i9T|p.a)V, ov, obedient, obsequious, rtvi to one, Anth. P. 2. 12 : having 
faith, believing, Nonn. Jo. 4. 15, etc. II. act. persuading, con- 

vincing, Wern. Tryph. 455. 

irei9-T|vios, ov, (i)via) obedient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2. 592 B : 
generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, etc. : to it. obedience, lb. 442 C. II. 

act. that makes obedient, xaA.11/ds lb. 369 C. 
imOos, f), 6v, anomalous form of irtBavos, 1 Ep. Cor. 2. 4. 
UEL'&Di, Act. to persuade, impf. eweiBov (Ion. rreideOKe Or. Sib. I. 43), 
Horn, and Att.: fut. ireiow II. 9. 345, Att.: aor. I eireioa Aesch. Eum. 
84, Ar., etc. (Horn, has only opt. Treiaete Od. 14. 123, Dor. part, ire'ioais 
Pind. O. 3. 29) : aor. 2 emdov, used only by Pind., Trag., and later 
Poets, by Horn, only in Ep. redupl. forms TreTridapev, TreirtBoipev, -nem- 
Betv, TremBwv (rrimBe h. Ap. 275): pf. venetKa Lys. 175. 38, Isae. 71. 
28. — Med. and Pass. ir€i0O|iai., to obey, Horn., Att. : fut. Treioopai (just 
like the fut. of irdoxoi) Ibid. : Poet. aor. 2 iwXB6p7)v TriBoprjv II. 5. 201, 
eTriBero Ar. Nub. 75, Itt'iBovto II. 3. 260; imperat. ttiBov Aesch., Soph., 
subj. TriBwpat, opt. TtiBoiprtv (redupl. TreTriBoiro II. 10. 204), and inf. m- 
GeoBat (TremBeoBat Anth. P. 14. 75) all in Horn., Soph., Ar., part, ttiBo- 
ptevos Soph. : f. Treio6i)oopai Soph. Phil. 624, Plat., etc. : aor. I iveioBr)V 

Aesch., Soph., Ar., Xen. : pf. TreTreiopat Aesch., Eur., Plat Intr. tenses 

of act., in pass, sense, pf. 2 TieTioiBa Horn., Att. (but not often in Prose) ; 
imperat. TreTretoBt Aesch. Eum. 599, subj. ireTroiBw II. I. 524, Od. 13. 344, 
Ep. 1 plur. TreTroiBopev (for -wpev) Od. 10. 335 ; opt. TreTroiBoir) (for -601) 
Ar. Ach. 940: plqpf. IttzttoiQuv II. 16. 171, Hdt., Ep. and TreiroiBea Od. 
4. 434., 8. 181 ; syncop. I pi. e7ie7Tt6p.ev II. 2. 341., 4. 159 : — Pind. also 
uses a part. aor. 2 Tri&wv = Tri66pevos, P. 3. 50 ; and Tre-niBwv in same 
sense, 1. 3 (4). fin. ; but Herm. alters both passages to avoid the solecism. 
An aor. med. TreioaoBat only in Aristid. 1. 391, Walz Rhett. 8. 1 50. — 
As if from a collat. form irt0co>, Horn, has fut. 7rX8i)oa) and part. aor. 
TrX8i)oas, both intr. (the latter also in Hes., and in Pind. P. 4. 194, Aesch. 
Cho. 619); but the redupl. subj. aor. 7Te7u8i)ow trans., II. 22. 223. (The 
Root is I1I0-; cf. Trior is; Lat. fido, fides ; Goth, bidjan {bitten, to 
pray); Curt. 327.) 

I. Act. to prevail upon or win over, to persuade, but commonly by 
fair means, rtvd Horn., and so commonly later in Hdt. and Att. ; also 
■neTttBetv fpivas AlaKtSao II. 9. 184 ; or c. dat. pers., 001 Si eppevas acppovt 
Tretdev 16. 842 ; so rod Bvpbv ivl ori)8eoaw eTietBov 9. 587, cf. Od. 7. 
258 ; or "Earopt dvptov eireiSev II. 22. 78, cf. Od. 23. 337 ; — c. ace. pers. 
et inf. to persuade one to.., II. 22. 223, Aesch. Eum. 724, etc. ; also tf. 
rtva won Sovvat, etc., Hdt. 6. 5, cf. Thuc. 3. 31, etc. ; wore pi) .. Soph. 
FIul. 901 ; 7T rt Va ws X pr).., ws ion .. , Plat. Rep. 327 C, 364 B ; jr. 
rtva els Tt Thuc. 5. 76 ; veiBw ipavr6v I persuade myself, am per- 
suaded, believe, like Treidopat, Id. 6. 33, Andoc. 10. 2, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, 
f°'l m.H ^ Part " 1 "' <7as b y persuasion, by fair means, opp. to iv 86Xa>, 
boph. Phil. 102, cf. 612; rrSXiv rreioas having obtained the city's consent, 
Id. O. O. 1 298 ; Bapov Treioats Xbyo, Pind. O. 3. 29 ; ov rreioas without 
consent obtained, but pi) rreioas unless by leave. Plat. Legg. 844 E, 
Aeschin., etc. ; so netBwv, opp. ta/3.a, Xen. An. 5. 5, 11 ; JvuKe, opp. 
to 7)va.y K a K e, Plat. Hipparch. 232 B. n. Special usages : 1. 

to talk over, mislead, evei ov TrapeXevoeat, ov5^ pe Treioets II. 1. 132, cf. 


Trefytpavys— YLeidco, 


6. 360 ; eXTjde ooXco xal eTteiaev 'Axatovs Od. 2. 106, cf. 14. 123. 2. 

to prevail on by entreaty, II. 24. 2 19, Od. 14. 363 ; Tore nkv ptv tXaaoa- 
pevot TreTridoipev II. 1. 100; ws Kev p.tv apeooapevot veTtidwpev 9. 112, 
cf. 181, 386, Hes. Sc. 450; tt. rtva XtraTs Pind. O. 2. 144; and so in 
Att. : — tt. yvvaina, opp. to fita^eodat, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 34. 3. tt. 

rtvoL xPV/ xacTl - t0 bribe, Hdt. 8. 134, Lys. 162. 24; so it. iirl pta6ip or 
ptodcp Hdt. 8. 4., 9.33, Thuc. 2. 96, etc.; xP r ll x °- Talv Sooet Thuc. 1. 137; 
proverb., Su/pa deovs weidei Hes. ap. Plat. Rep. 390 E : so ireidetv rtva. 
alone, Lys. no. 13, Xen. An. 1. 3, 19, Act. Apost. 12. 20 ; cf. avaTreido} 
3. 4. to urge on, stir up, Treirtdovoa BveXXas II. 15. 26. 5. 

c. dupl. ace, ireiBetv rtva ri to persuade one of a thing, Hdt. I. 163, 
Aesch. Pr. 1063, Plat. Rep. 399 B, etc. ; so erreiOov oiSev oboeva Aesch. 
Ag. 121 2 : — also c. ace. rei only, to carry, establish a point, it. prjotv Id. 
Supp. 615 ; ptf) ireiO' & pi) Set Soph. O. C. 1442, v. Valck. Hipp. 1062. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be prevailed on, won over, persuaded to com- 
ply, often absol. in Horn., and Att. ; the imperat. weiBov or ttiBov listen, 
yield, is common in Att. (the latter only in Poets), Herm. Soph. El. 1003, 
who explains ireidov by sine tibi persuaderi, ttiSov by obedi, implying 
immediate compliance, cf. Ellendt voc. sub fin. : — c. inf. to be persuaded 
to do, Soph. Phil. 624, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; also ireiOeoOai rivt wore . . 
Thuc. 2. 2; . . vpets . . T)Ktor' av d£ecos TieiBoiode (sc. 7tpa£ai) Id. 6. 
34. 2. ireiOeodai rtvi to listen to one, obey him, Horn., etc. ; rots 

iv reXet @et3woi tt. Soph. Ant. 67 ; rots dpxovot, ru> vopttp Xen. Cyr. I. 
2, 8, An. 7. 3, 39 ; rip 6ew paXXov i) vpiv Plat. Apol. 29 D ; sometimes 
c. dupl. dat., eireoi, ptidots tt. t«W II. I. 150., 23.157: — also without a 
dat. pers., iireiOero pv9w II. I. 33, Od. 17. 177 ; yi)pai Treideodat to yield 
to, bend under old age, II. 23. 645 ; orvyepfi iret0wpe6a Satri let us com- 
ply with the custom of eating, sad though the meal be, lb. 48 ; vvv ptiv 
TTet6wp.eda vvkti pteXaivr), of leaving off the labours of the day, 8. 502., 
9. 65 ; dSiKots epypaoi tt. Solon 3. II., 12. 12 : — also 6 he Treioerat els 
ayadSv rrep II. II. 788 : — with Adj. neut., iravra irtdeodai to obey in all 
things, Od. 17. 21; a. rtv ov ireiOeadat dial wherein I think no one will 
obey, II. I. 289; 8 011 TreioeoBat epteXXev 20. 466, Od. 3. 146 (in which 
places ireioeoBat is wrongly taken as Pass, for TTeto9r)oeo8at) ; cf. II. 4. 
93., 7. 48, Hdt. 6. 100, etc.; so sometimes in Att., as TreiOeoOat rd SiKata 
Valck. Hipp. 1288 ; ov ..off x c 'P' TreiQoptat to Spdv Soph. Phil. 1252 ; a 
Noun in ace. is very rare, xpvi iaai TretoOrjvai tt/v dvaxwprjOiv Thuc. 2. 
21 : — for the dat., Hdt. sometimes has the gen., ireiOeoBai rtvos 1. 1 26 (ubi 
v. Bahr)., 5. 29 and 33 ; so Eur. I. A. 726, Thuc. 7. 73, cf. Matth. Gr. 
Gr. § 362 ; the gen. occurs as v.l. in II. 10. 57. 3. ireideodai rivi 

to believe or trust in, oiwvotoi II. 12. 238; repdeoat Qeoiv «ai Zrjvos 
dpwyfi 4. 408 ; ivvTTviw Pind. 0. 13. 112 ; Xeyopevotai Hdt. 2. 146, etc. : 
— c. ace. et inf. to believe that . . , ov yap irw eTreiBero bv rrarep' elvai 
Od. 16. 192, cf. Hdt. I. 8, etc. ; in Att., c. dat. pers. et inf., it. rivl pi) 
etvai xP' r )l xaTa ' = ° Ti XPVI xaTa ovlc ^X 6< > Xen. An. 7- 8, 3, cf. Cobet Nov. 
Lectt. p. 509: — later sometimes with an Adj. neut., rd Trept AiyvTrrov, 
to e£ayyeX8evra tt. Hdt. 2. 12., 8. 81 ; so c. dat. pers., ravra Aiox'ivri 
Tre'iBovrat Id. 6. 100 ; ireiBeode rovrw ravra Ar. Thesm. 592 ; ravt' iy6i 
001 ov ireiSopiai I do not take this on your word, Plat. Apol. 25 E, Phaedr. 
235 B: — in Att. also tt. rtvd ottws .. to believe of him, that .. , Eur. 
Hipp. 1 25 1. II. pf. 2 Treirotda, like the Pass., to trust, rely on, 

have confidence in, c. dat. pers. vel rei, Horn, and all Poets, but very rare 
in Prose ; c. dat. pers. et inf., ovvw x e P a ^ rrewotBa dvSp' aTiapvvaoBai 
Od. 16. 71, cf. II. 13. 96, etc. ; c. part., dloi .. ptapvapevotot TrerrotBe Od. 
16. 98 : — later, c. inf. only, ireTrotBa tovt' e-ntOTrdoetv tcXeos I trust to 
win this fame, Soph. Aj. 769 ; oeffetv TreTTOtdws daring to .. , Aesch. Theb. 
530; so once in Hdt., xp r )p lao ' 1 eTrevoideaav StwBeeodat 9. 88 ; rarely c. 
ace. et inf., Treiroida . . rbv vvptpopov ij£etv Kepavvov Aesch. Theb. 444 : 
— absol., o<ppa ireTroiBris that you may feel confidence, II. I. 524, Od. 13. 
344. — The pres. TreiBopat is very rare in this sense, Od. 20. 45. III. 

the post-Homeric pf. pass. ireTretopai commonly means to believe, trust, 
c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 599, Eur. Hel. 1 190, etc. : c. ace. et inf., ireir. ravra 
ovvo'toeiv Dem. 55. 5 : — absol., vvv o\ TteTretopat Plat. Prot. 328 E; ire- 
iretopievos etc rtvwv Xoyiaiv persuaded by . . , Plut. Rom. 14; so tt. ri rrepi 
rtvos Ep. Hebr. 6. 9 : — but also of things, to be believed, admitted, Ar. 
Thesm. 1 1 70. (Cf. ~La.t.fido,foedus: Curt. 327.) 

Il€i0(o, gen. 60s, contr. ovs, 7), Peitho, Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. 
Suada, Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, and Trag. ; II. Kat 'Avayicair) 
Hdt. 8. in; n. Kal Bia Plut. Themist. 21. She is the daughter of 
Aphrodite, Sappho 133, Aesch. Supp. 1040, cf. Ibyc. 4, Pind. P. 9. 70 ; 
was reckoned among the Xdptres by Hermesian. ap. Paus. 9. 35, 5, cf. 
Hes. Op. 73, Pind. Fr. 88. 13 ; and had temples at Athens, Corinth, etc., 
Id. I. 22, 3., 2. 4, 6. II. as appellat, the faculty of persuasion, 

winning eloquence, persuasiveness, vetBovs iwaotSaioiv Aesch. Pr. 172, 
etc. ; TretBw ris eirenddt^ev i-rrl rots x^tXeotv, of Pericles, Eupol. Ar/p. 6 ; 
TretBovs ST/pttovpySs eortv 7) prqropiKi) Plat. Gorg. 453 A; TreiBoi Kat P'tq. 
by fair means or foul, Xen. Mem. 1. 7, 5, Plat. Legg. 722 B ; p-erd Tret- 
Bovs lb. 720 D. 2. a persuasion in the mind, Aesch. Ag. 
385. 3. a means of persuasion, inducement, argument, Eur. I. A. 
104; iretBoj riva ^qretv Ar. Nub, 1398, 4. obedience, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
,3>l9-.3-3>8- 


KeiKOS — ireipau). 


1221 


irsitcos, (prob. t<5), combed wool; and "rreiKa.u.p.a.1., at, combs for dress- 
ing it, Hesych. 

ireiK&j, Ep. for ireKai. 

ttciv, late and incorrect form for irieiv, irivew, Anth. P. II. 140. 

ireiva or ireCvr], f), hunger, famine, Od. 15. 407 : both forms are found 
in Att., ireiva Kal diipa Plat. Rep. 585 A ; ireivr/v koi 5i\pos Id. Phileb. 34 
D ; ireivrj lb. 31 E, Lysis 22 1 A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 438, 
499. 2. metaph. hunger or longing for a thing, ptaBr/ fiaraiv Plat. 

Phil. 52 A. (Akin to irkvoyju, irevr/s, irevia, penuria : Curt. 354.) 

irciviiAeos, a, ov, also os, ov, hungry, Opp. C. 4. 94, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; 
•a. irivaxes empty dishes, lb. II. 313 : to it. hunger, Plut. 2. 129 B. 

imvdco, contr. imvui, ps, fj Ar. Eq. 1 270, inf. ireivfjv Ar. Nub. 441, PI. 
595, Plat., Ep. ireivf\p.evai Od. 20. 137: impf. eireivaiv Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 
15 : fut. ireivfjQ-ai Ar. PI. 539, Xen., ireivdaca [a] only in Lxx and N.T. : 
aor. eireivijoa Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, eireivdoa Anth. P. 11. 402, Aesop. : pf. 
ireireivTjKa Plat. : — from Arist. downwards we also find the un-Att. forms 
iretvq, -a, -qv, Lob. Phryn. 61. Used twice only in Trag., ireivSiaa 
Soph. Fr. 199, ireivaivTi Eur. Incert. 112. (ireiva) ; to be hungry, 
suffer hunger, ireivdwv, of a lion, II. 3. 25 ; XeoVTe . . dpupcu ireivdovre 16. 
758 ; XeovTa.. jieya ireivdovTa IS. 162 ; Kanuis it. to be starved, Hdt. 2. 
13 and 14; ir. PclStjv Ar. Ach. 535: proverb., ireivuiVTi (or Dor. ireivavTi) 
jif) irpoaeXBris, cf. Theocr. 15. 148 : — metaph., ireivfjv <paai tt)v 7771/ 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2. II. c. gen. to hunger after, a'nov 8 

oxiKiT e<prj ireivfjpievat Od. 20. 137. 2. metaph. to hunger after, 

long for, crave after, XPV pdTtov Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 39, etc. ; iiraivov Xen. 
Oec. 13. 9: but also, simply, to be in want of, lack, ireiviavTes dyaBuiv 
Plat. Rep. 521 A ; jiaXa ir. avjijtax<uv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 50, etc. : — later c. 
ace, 01 it. Kal SiipwvTes tt)v 8iKaioavvr/v Ev. Matth. 5. 6. [<z in pres., 

I!., but then it is always followed by a long syll. : it is not found in Od.] 

•jtsive'oj, Ion. for ireivdco, Hesych. — Tmvrj, = ireiva. 

TmyijTiKos, 77, ov, suffering from hunger, Plut. 2. 635 D. 

IEEI'PA, 77, (so also in Ion., not ireiprf), a trial, attempt, essay, Alcman 
47, Theogn. 563 ; ev ireipq TeXos SiacpaiveTai Pind. N. 3. 122 ; enrd 
ireiprjs irdvra dvBpiiiroiai <piXeei yiyvecrBai by means of experiment, Hdt. 
7. 9 ; ireipq 5' ov irpoaaijAXrjGd irta Soph. Tr. 591 ; irtKpdv ireipav ToXpidv 
Id. El. 471; ireipq ocpaXXeaBai Thuc. I. 70; 77 it. gvfifSaivei Id. 3. 3; 
ireipr) 8f)v irdvra TeXeirai Theocr. 15. 61 : — ireipav ex (iv t0 oe proved, 
Pind. N. 4. 123 ; but ireipav exeiv Ttv6s to make proof of, test, Thuc. I. 
140, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 5 ; -jr. tivos exeiv 0Tl •• , Id. An. 3. 2, 16 : — ireipdv 
tivos XapBdveiv to make trial or proof of.. , Eur. Incert. 74, Isocr. 282 
A, Plat. Gorg. 448 A, Xen. An. 6. 6, 33, etc. ; it. Xa/xfidveiv ev eavTw in 
one's own person, lb. 5. 8, 15 ; it. X. tivos, oircvs ix u P' at - Prot. 342 A ; 
ir. X. tivos, el apa Tt Xeyei Id. Theag. 129 D : — -neipav tivos SiSovai, as 
in Lat. specimen sui edere, Thuc. I. 138., 6. II, cf. Dem. 262. 14., 293. 
20; it. dXXr)Xcuv XapftdvovTes Kal 8i56vres Plat. Prot. 348 A : — ireipav 
Tivos iroieioBai Thuc. I. 53 ; 77. iroieioBai el.., Id. 2. 20: — els ireipav 
tivos epxeffSat Eur. Heracl. 309, etc. ; levai es tt. tov vovtikov to try an 
action by sea, Thuc. 7. 71; so 81a. ireipas levai Plat. Ax. 369 A; aKorjs 
Kpeiooojv is it. epxeTai turns out on trial greater than report, Thuc. 2. 
41 : — eirl ireipq by way of test or trial, Ar. Av. 5S3 : ev -rreipq tivos 
yiyveoBai to be acquainted with, associate with one, Xen. An. I. 9, I ; 
im ireipq 8io6vai to give on trial, Diog. L. 6. 93 : — ireipa Ba.va.Tov irepi 
Kal faias a contest for . . , Pind. N. 9. 67. II. an attempt on or 

against one, ireipdv Ttv' exBpuiv dpirdaai a means of attacking . . , Soph. 
Aj. 2 ; but ToiovBe <pcoros ir. may be either his assault or an assault on 
him, Aesch. Theb. 499 : — esp. an attempt to seduce a woman, cf. ireipaai 
A. in. 1 : — absol., an attempt, enterprise, Aesch. Pers. 719, Thuc. 3. 20 ; 
ireipav aipopfiav to go forth upon an enterprise, like aTpareiav e£epx*- 
oBat, Soph. Aj. 290; — from this sense comes the late word weipaTijs, a 
pirate. (V. sub ireip&ai a.) 

ireipa£<o, used by good authors only in pres. and impf., the other tenses 
being supplied by ireipaoi, -aopiai : but tenses formed from ireipafa, eirei- 
paoBrjV, ireireipao pai etc., occur in Lxx and N. T. To make proof or 
trial of, tivos Od. 16. 319., 23. 114; and absol., 9. 281. 2. c. ace, 

— iretpdopiai, to attempt, Luc. Amor. 26, 36, etc.; absol. to make an at- 
tempt, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 60 : — Pass., ireireipaaBoj let trial be made, Ar. 
Vesp. 1 1 29. II. to seek to seduce, tempt, 'ABijvairjV Ap. Rh. 3. 

10 : to tempt to sin, N. T. ; absol., ireipa^wv the Tempter, I Ep. Thess. 
3. 5, etc. — The common Att. word was ireipaai or -6.op.ai. 

Ilcipaieus or IlEipaeiis (v. infra), 6, Peiraeeus, the most noted harbour 
of Athens; gen. TLeipaiecos, Att. Xletpatuis Dem. 742. 16, cf. Isocr. 358 
C, Moer. 314; dat. Ileipaiei: ace. Xleipaia Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34, Plat. 
Rep. bit., Dem. 539. 6 : — Adv. Ilcipaoi in Peiraeeus, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 32 
(as L. Dind. for Tleipatei, but v. Cobet V. LL. p. 31) ; ITeipaidSe to P., 
Philostr. 155 ; IIei.pai.60cv from P., Alciphro 2. 4. — The form Ileipaeiis 
is common in Inscrr. ; Ileipaei Ar. Pax 165 ; Ueipaei lb. 145, cf. Dind. 
ad 1., Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 580., 4. 538. — Adj. IltipaiKos, -f), 6v, Plut. 
Sull. 14, etc. 

impa'iKos, 17, ov, over the border, yi) n. border-country, the March 
(Germ. Mark), v. Arnold Thuc. 2. 23., 3. 91 : v. foreg. 

impcuvw, Arat. 24, impf. hirrfpaivov Pind, I, 8 (7). 50: aor. lireipr]va 


Od. : — Pass., pf. 3 sing. ireire'ipavTai Od. : (irtipap). Properly, to fasten 
two ends together by a knot, hence to tie fast, aeipijv If avTov ireipr)vavTe 
tying a rope to it, Od. 22. 175, 192 ; v. in I. 6. II. like irep- 

aivu, to end, complete, it. b"iicas tiv'l Pind. 1. c. ; and so in Pass., vavTO. 
ireire'ipavTai Od. 12. 37 ; ireire'ipavTai Ta.Se this is accomplished, Soph. Tr. 
581 : — it. BaXaaatjv to pass over, Arat. 289. 

iT€ipap.a, aTos, to, temptation, Eccl. 

KErPAP (in Pind. O. 2. 57, ireipas), aros, to, Ep. and Lyr. for 
irepas, an end, mostly in plur., oiiS' e'i ice to. veiara ireipa.9' iicrjai yairjs 
Kal iiovTOio ireipaTa yalrjs II. 8. 478 ; es 'YLXvoiov ireoiov Kal ir. yairjs 
Od. 4. 463 ; es ir. 'ClKeavoto 11. 13. 2. absol., ireipaTa the ends or 

lies of ropes, Od. 12. 51, 162, h. Ap. 129: metaph., iroXepioio ireipap .. 
Tavvaaav (v. tovvoi 1. 3, eiraXXaaau 1), II. 13. 359. II. the end 

or issue of a thing, ireipap eXeoBai to reach the goal or end, 18. 501 ; 
eirl ireipaT aeBXtav r)XBop.ev Pind. P. 4. 391 ; eKaarov ireipar eeiirev of 
the issues or chief points, II. 23. 350, cf. avvTavuai : — often pleonastic (like 
TeXos), ireipaTa vi/cr/s, i. e. v'ikij, II. 7. 102, cf. Archil. 50 ; ireipaT oXe- 
Bpov, i. e. oXeBpos, II. 6. 143, Od. 22. 33, etc. ; ireipap di£vos Od. 5. 289 ; 
ireipas Bavcnov Pind. O. 2. 57. III. act. that which gives the 

finish to a thing; hence a goldsmith's tools (ace. to Schol.) are called 
ireipara Texv}S, the finishers of art, Od. 3. 433, cf. C. I. no. 428, Aristid. 
2. 386. (V. s. irepaw A.) 

irsipacris, 1), an attempt, Dio C. 36. 37 ; esp. at seduction, Thuc. 6. 56. 

TT6ipao-p-6s, 0, (ireipafa) temptation, Lxx, N. T. 

ireipao-TT|S, ov, 6, (iretpafa) a tempter, Ammon. 112, Eccl. 

impaoriKos, 77, 6v, fitted for trying or testing, tentative, earl 8' fj 81a- 
XeKTiKij ir. irepi wv fj <piXooo<pia yvaipioTiKr] Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 20 ; fj 
-KTj (sc. tcxvtj, eiriaTTjp.Tj) as a branch of dialectic, Id. Soph. El. 8, 2., II, 
I, etc. ; 01 ir. SiaXoyoi of Plato, as the Euthyphro, Theaetetus, Meno, Ion, 
Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 58 sq. 

irEipareia, f/, (ireipaTevcv) piracy, Origen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 282 B. 

impaTcov, verb. Adj. one must make trial, attempt, Plat. Rep. 453 D ; 
ir. eoTi Isocr. 94 A : — also -rea, Plat. Legg. 770 3. 

impaTeiJco, (ireipaTr/s) to be a pirate, Strabo 664. II. Pass, to 

be attacked by pirates, Duris ap. Schol. Eur. Hec. 933. 

TretpaTT)piov, Ion. impi^T-, TO, = ire?pa, Hipp. 677. 30; (povia ireipaTij- 
pia the murderous ordeal, i. e. torture, Eur. I. T. 967 : — a test, Heliod. 
10.22. II. a pirate's nest, Plut. Pomp. 21. 2. a gang of 

pirates, Dion. H. 7. 37, Ach. Tat. 6. 21, etc. 

ireipaTTis, ov, 6, (ireipaco) a pirate, Lat. pirata, i. e. one who makes at- 
tempts or attacks on ships, Polyb. 4. 3, 8, Strabo 664, Plut. Lucull. 2, 13, 
etc. ; — in earlier Greek Aj/utt/s, Valck. Ammon. s. v. 

TreipaTutds, fj, 6v, fit for piracy, Ach. Tat. 2. 17 : piratical, Plut. Pomp. 
30. 45 : to. it. gangs of pirates, Strabo 668, Plut. 2. 779 A. Adv. -kuis, 
Philo 1.664. 

impdco, U. 8. 8, Att. : impf. eireipcav Thuc. 4. 25 : f. dacu [a] Thuc. 4. 
9 and 43: aor. erreipdaa Soph. O. C. 1276, Ar., Thuc: pf. ireireipdica 
Luc. Amor. 26: — Pass., aor. eireipa.Br/v [a] Thuc. 6. 54: pf. ireireipdjiai 
Ar. Vesp. 1 1 29 : cf. ireipa^ai, ireipr/Tifa. — The Verb is more common as 
Dep. Tmpo.op.cu, II., Att. : f. aoojuai Soph., etc., Dor. 2 pi. ireipaoeioBe 
Ar. Ach. 743; m late writers, ireipcLBfjOo/jni Diod. 2. 18, etc.: — aor. 
eTreipdaa.jj.TjV, Ion. iireiprjcrajirjv, which is more used by Horn, and Thuc, 
than aor. pass. eireip-qBrjv, Att. eireipaBrjv [a], whereas the latter is used 
thrice in Thuc. (2. 5, 33) and almost exclusively in other Att. writers : 
pf. ireireipdjmi, Ion. -r/piai, Od. 3. 23, Hdt., Att. ; 3 pi. plqpf. eireireipeaTo 
Hdt. 7. 125: — cf. airo-, Sia-, eK-ireipdopiai. (For the Root, v. sub 
ireptioi.) 

A. Act. to attempt, endeavour, try, c. inf., II. 8. 8, Hdt. 6. 84, and 
Att. ; foil, by us . . , II. 4. 66, 71, Od. 2. 316, etc. ; by oirais .. , Od. 4. 
545; with an Adj. neut., ir. iroXXa Thuc. 6. 38; irdvTa Plut. 2. II22 

A. II. c. gen. pers. to make trial of one, put him to the proof 
or trial, II. 24. 390 : to try to persuade him, 9. 345., 24. 433 : also in 
hostile sense, to make an attempt on, attack, 12. 301, Od. 6. 134; iroXios 
ireipav to make an attempt on a city, Hdt. 6. 82 ; tt. tov x^p'iov, tuiv Tei- 
X&v Thuc. I. 61, etc.; dXXfjXaiv Id. 7. 38; vvpiipeias evvds Pind. N. 5. 
55 ; — v. infra b. n. III. after Horn., c ace to make an attempt 
on, bring into temptation, and so, 1. to attempt a woman's honour, 
(like Lat. tentare, Hor. Od. 3.4, 71), to make an attempt upon her, Ar. 
Eq. 517 (ubi v. Interpp.), PI. 1067, Lysias 92. 40, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28, 
etc. : — Pass., ireipaBels 6 'Ap/tooios vrro 'lirrrdpxov Thuc. 6. 54: v. infra 

B. iv. 2, cf. 7Tffpa 11. 2. absol. to try one's fortune, to try o?ie's skill 
in thieving, h. Horn. Merc. 1 75; (whence ireipaTf/s, cf. ireipa fin.); 
vaval it. to make an attempt by sea, Thuc. 4. 25 ; it. eirl tt)v KUjir/v 
lb. 43. 

B. much commoner as Dep. (v. sub init.), to attempt, endeavour, 
try, Horn., Hdt., etc. : to try, prove oneself, II. 16. 590 ; ir. irepi tivos to 
try for a prize, 23. 553 : — c. inf. to try to do, as in 4. 5 and 12, Hdt. 6. 
138, Lys. 180. 23, etc.: — sometimes also c. part., veoi BdXirovres eirei- 
puivTO Od. 21. 184: often in Hdt., Wess. et Valck. ad I. 77., 7. 1 48; 
rare in Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E: — also foil, by el, II. 13. 806, Plat. 
Phaed. 95 B; iretpfjo-eTai at ice Bkr\aiv II. 18, 601 ; by edv, Aesch, Pr, 


1222 

325, Plat. ;by pvq . . , whether . . , Od. 21. 395 ; by ona>$ . . , Xen. An. 3. 2, 
3: — with a neut. Adj., rei pieyaXa aal tcL pu/cpd jr. Id. Cyr. I. 5, 
14. II. most commonly (v. A. 11), c. gen., 1. c. gen. 

pers. to make trial of one, put him to the proof, as one does in case of 
suspicion, to see whether a person is trustworthy, to examine, question, 
II. 10. 444, Od. 13. 336, etc. ; vvv aev, f«i/e, b'ico iretpr/aeaBat, d .. , Od. 
19. 215 ; (so iv crol irctp&pieBa let us make a trial on you, Plat. Phileb. 
21 A) : — 7T. 6eov to tempt a god, Hdt. 6. 86, 3, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1663 : — 
also in hostile sense, to make trial of, irplv Tsapi]oan' 'AxiXfjos II. 21. 
580, cf. 225 : — often in Hdt., who mostly joins dXXrjXaiv TreipaoOai, as 
tTiHpuivTO Hard, rb loxvpbv aXXr/Xoov 1. 76 ; so in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
I401, etc.; — also jr. rrjs TleXo-novvijGov to make an attempt on it, Hdt. 
8. 100; 7r. rov reixovs Thuc. 2. 81. 2. c. gen. rei, to make proof 

or trial of. . , aSiveos II. 15. 359; Tjfirjs 23. 431 ; x*t.pS>v ical aBiveos 
Od. 21. 282 : — to try one's chance at or in a work or contest, ipyov 18. 
369; aiOXov II. 23. 707, Od. 8. ioo, etc.; TraXaio pioavvijs Od. 8. 126: 
— also to make proof of a thing, to see what it is good for, rb£ov 21. 
159,180; vevpfjs lb. 410, cf. 394 ; b'iaroi, raiv rax' 'dp.iX.Xov veiprjat- 
c9ai arrows whose force they were soon to prove, i. e. feel, lb. 418 ; and 
so, like yeveoOat, not without a touch of satire : — so also in Prose, to 
make proof of , have experience of, esp. in pf. pass, (which occurs as early 
as Hes., ireirdpr]p.ai vqSiv Op. 658), oil TrenapTjp.li'oi. irpbrepov of Alywir- 
rioi 'EXXt/vojv Hdt. 4. 159, cf. Plat. Phaed. fin. ; ireiretpapiivos dyadwv, 
SovXdas Thuc. 2. 44., 5. 69 ; cf. Antipho 129. 30, Lys. 178. 2. 3. 

the gen. is sometimes omitted, so that it is used absol. to essay one's for- 
tune, try the chances of war, a'i ice 9ebs ireipupievos ivOaS' iicqrai II. 5. 
129; "E«tooi TretprjBjjvai avri^iyv 21. 225: — c. ace. cogn., didXovs . . 
lTTtipr)OavT Od. 8. 33. III. c. dat. modi, to make a trial or 

attempt with, eweatv ireip-qaopuii II. 2. 73; iyx il V ftip'hoop.ai 5. 279; 
iiretprjcravro noSeaat tried their luck in the foot-race, Od. 8. 1 20, cf. 205 ; 
etreiSfi acpaipij . . Treip-qaavro 8. 377 ; also jr. aiiv 'ivrtai, avv revx eai 
■neiprjOrjvat II. 5. 220, etc.; iv 'ivrtoi 19. 384; — but in pf., ovok ri rtoi 
pLvdoioi ■neiiup-qp.ai I have not tried myself, have not found my skill, in 
words, Od. 3. 23 : — absol., o nupaOus martin Xen. Hipparch. I. 16, cf. 
Id. Hier. 2. 6. IV. c. ace, fj irpuir igtpioiro 'itcaara. re jreipr/- 

aa.no one should first inquire and examine each particular, Od. 4. 119., 
24. 238 (where some old Gramm. read pivBrjaairo). 2. = A. ill. I, 

7r. Aibs axomv Pind. P. 2. 62. 

iTeipT|TiJoj, Ep. form of irtipaw, used only in pres. and impf., to attempt, 
try, prove, absol., II. 15. 615, Od. 24. 221 ; c. inf., p-qyvva$ai piiya ret- 
Xos . .ireiprjTi^ov II. 12. 257: — trXrjKrpcp iireip-qri^ touched the strings 
with it, h. Horn. Merc. 53, 419. II. c. gen., 1. c. gen. 

pers. to make trial of, ovfiwrea iritprjrifav Od. 14. 459 ; av^mreai Jr., ft 
ftiv ir' ivSvniojs (piXioi 15. 304: also to make trial of (in battle), firjTi 
pttv, t]vt£ waiSos .. , iteiprjrifc II. 7. 235 : cf. jreipdcu B. n. I. 2. c. 

gen. rei, cQkvzos nal o.Xktjs Od. 22. 237 ; rb£ov 21. 124, 149: cf. iretpdw 
b. II. 2. III. c. ace, jr. arix as dvSpuiv to attempt, i. e. attack 

the lines, II. 12. 47. 2. jr. yvvaxKa Nonn. Jo. 4. 16. 

impivs, ivOos, 77, a wicker-basket, tied upon the d/taf a or carriage, being 
in fact the body of the cart, neipivda 81 Sijaav i-ri avrijs [afiagrjs~\ II. 24. 
190, 267; tcL piiv els neipivOa riBei Od. 15. 131. — Horn, only uses the 
ace. irdpivda ; genit. in Ap. Rh. 3. 873 ; in Hesych. and E. M., irdpivQos, 
-6a, are cited as forms of the nom. 

IIEI'PXl : aor. 1 eirapa Ep. wetpa Horn. : — Pass., pf. -ni-nappiai Horn. : 

aor. indp-nv [a] Hdt. (dva-) 4. 94 Cf. dva-, Sia-, irfpt-ndpai. To 

pierce quite through, to run through, pierce, spit, mostly of cooking, Kpia 
wwrcav, dX\a 8' eireipov they spitted meat, Od. 3. 33, cf. 10. 1 24; also in 
full, h'iotvXXov t ap' Itno-Tapiivws irapav t bffeXoiaiv II. 7. 317, Od. 19. 
422; Kpia apap' bPeXoiatv eTitipav they stuck the meat round (i.e. on) 
the spits, II. I. 465, Od. 3. 462, etc. (v. ap.(pi B. 1) : — also Sia\ 8' avrov 
Tretptv bbbvTiav eyx € ' he ran him through the teeth with a spear, II. 16. 
405 ; and c. ace, aixMJ) rbvye (piXrjS 81a x^'pbs eireipev 20. 479 ; so ry 
Tpiawr) . . eiTupe kol avelXe Strabo 600 : — Pass., ijXoiOi irenapnivov 
studded with golden nails, II. I. 246., II. 633 ; but bSvvrjcri wetrapixevos 
pierced with pain, II. 5. 399, Archil. 77 ; also ireTrapp-ivrj irepl Sovpi II. 
2I ; 577 : d.fi<p' bvvx^oai Hes. Op. 203. II. metaph., Kvpjara 

TTupuv to cleave the waves, II. 24. 8, Od. 8. 1 83 ; so TreTpe K6Xev6ov clave 
her way [through the sea], Od. 2. 434 ; Ap. Rh. uses irdpeiv absol. in 
the same sense, just like irepav 686v, 2. 326, 398. (From the Root 
IIEP- come also -nipas, irupap, cf. Lat. veru. 

7 T4l 7 c 5','? s ' ^; (t«i'&») poet, for iruOw, persuasion, or rather obedience, Tip 
8e ixaX iv irtiar, KpaUrj phe, i. e. it remained calm, Od. 20. 23 ; cf. Plut. 
2 - 453 D > Hesych. s. v. -wiav, Arcad. 97. 

IWiavdKTEtos, ov, of Peisianax : 77 II. aroa, older name for the 
XlmKLXr, at Athens, Diog. L. 7. 5, restored in Plut. Cim. 4 (for IiXr,a-). 

n<=io-av5pos, ov, and n e io-f|v(op, opos, 6, Persuader of men ; in Horn, 
only as pr. names. 

imcrt-PpoTos, ov, persuading mortals, tt. fia K T P ov, i. e. the sceptre, 
Aesch. Cho. 362 ; vulg. Truoip.0p O Tov. 
ucio-I-edvaTos, ov, persuading to die, surname of Hegesias in Diog. L. 


reiptiTifw- — ireXaycTig. 


# 


Heicri-vovis, o, persuading the mind, name of a divinity, prob. Hermes, 
Inscr. Cnid. no. 30. 

ireicris, ecos, 77, (ire'iOco) persuasion, Suid. 

Treto-is, tws, r), (iraoxa, irdoopai) =irddos, Hipp. 408. 26, Galen., etc. : 
— in later Philosophers, irdcrets are the softer feelings, affections, suscepti- 
bilities, Philoi. 617, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, etc., v. Gataker M.An- 
ton. 3. 6. 

ireicri-xdXtvos, ov, obeying the rein, ixppua. Pind. P. 2. 21. 

ireio-p-a, aros, to, (ireidoj) properly, like upvjxvqaiov, the stern-cable by 
which the ships were secured to land, while those from the prow were 
fastened to eivai, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 117 (113); then, generally, a 
cable, of any kind, Xip.r)v. . , iv' ov xP e ^ Trdcrp-aros tariv — ovt' evvds 
fiaXieiv, ovre Trpvp.vr)Oi avtyai Od. 9. 136 (ubi v. Nitzsch) ; weio-pM. 8' 
iXvaav euro Tp-qroio XiBoio 13. 77 ; ireiapia .. kiovos igaipas fieyaXrjS 22. 
465 ; injplur., 10. 127, Aesch. Supp. 765, Ag. 195; movvoi XeirToSbpiois 
7r., of Xerxes' bridge of boats, Aesch. Pers. 1. c. : metaph., Ixo/xevoi u/s 
nvos ao~<paXovs it. Plat. Legg. 893 B ; tXvoev oiov veils irtiojmTa Id. 
Tim. 85 E : — also a rope used for any purpose, Od. 10. 167. 2. 

the stalk of the fig, Geop. 10. 56, 2 and 4 : in Hesych. Ttdapux and 
■nkap.a. II. persuasion, confidence, Sext. Emp. P. I. 18, Epict. 

Diss. 2. 20, 26 ; pterd vdaparos confidently, Plut. 2. 106 D. (Properly, 
that which holds in obedience, or which is obeyed, whence both senses : cf. 
ippa, and Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 251.) 

-n-6io-p.aTCtj(u, to hold like a cable, persist, Eust. Opusc. 25. 24. 

■jmo-p.aTi.K6s, fj, bv, like a cable, pertinacious, Eust. 1927. *]. Adv. 
-icws, Eccl. 

ireiap-dnos, a, ov, (rreiopux) busied with cables, epith. of Rhea, Orph. 
Arg. 626. 

■rmo-p.ovT|, 77, persuasion, Ep. Galat. 5. 7, Justin. M. 87 D Paris. II. 

the quality of a cable, pertinacity, Eust. 28. 24., 741. 8, etc. : — he also has 
imo-p-oviKos, 7), bv, = ireio-pMTiic6s, Opusc. 24.66., 25. 28. 

ireicropai, fut. Med. of irdOco. II. irreg. fut. of irdax^- 

1T6IO-OS, to, v. maca. 

ireio-T«ov, verb. Adj. of -ndOai, one must persuade, Plat. Rep. 42 1 
C. II. (from Pass.) one must obey, Soph. O. T. 1516, Eur. Hipp. 

1 182, Plat. Rep. 365 E. 

ir6toTT|p, rjpos, b, (TreiSo/iai) one who obeys, Suid. II. = -ntTapta, 

a cable, rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21. 58. 

iT€io-TT|pi.os, a, ov, persuasive, winning, Xuyoi Eur. I. T. 1053. 

ircio-TiKos, jj, ov, persuasive, Plat. Gorg. 455 A, Legg. 723 A, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 2, I ; (in the Mss. often corruptly written ttiotikos, as Gorg. 
1. c.) : 77 -/ct) (sc. t4x vt ))> Plat. Polit. 304 D ; so to jteiotikoV lb. C. 
Adv. -/cow, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 62. 

Trei-wX-ns, ov, 6, Ion. for jred/AT/s (jt«'os, oXXvpMi) = icivaiSos, Suid., 
E. M. 

ireKos, Aeol. ire'iCKOs, To, = irbKos, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 358; also -nioicos. 

irtKTeiov, rb, name of a plant, Schol. Nic. Th. 627. 

ir€KT«o, (Trencu) to shear, clip, ire/crew .. irpoParcuv ttokov Ar. Av. 7 14: 
— Pass, to be shorn, me.taph., of persons, -n&tTovpLtvos Id. Lys. 685. 

iT6KTT|p, 7700s, b, (TrtKtu) a shearer, plucker off of wool, Suid. 

IIE'Kil, Ep. TEiKO) : Dor. fut. -ne£ui Theocr. 5. 98 : aor. eire£a : — Med., 
aor. ktTe^dpirjv : — Pass., aor. ewixOrjv : poetic Verb. To comb, dpia 

■nt'iKiiv to comb or card it, Od. 18.316; 4'jrefe tcaXas EiiSofos iBeipas 
Anth. P. 6. 279; and in Med., ^arras Tre£ap.£vrj when she combed her 
hair, II. 14. 1 76. 2. to shear, irdictiv bis Hes. Op. 773, cf. Theocr. 

1. c. ; and in Med., itokcds ire£ao~6aL to have their wool shorn, Id. 28. 13 ; 
Kpibs ws inexOrj Simon. (15) ap. Ar. Nub. 1356. (Hence also peoto, pec- 
ten, perhaps also pecus). 

ireXaya-ios, ■jreXd-ysi.os, f. 11. for TteXayios. 

ir«\aY££<">, f. ioai, (itkXayos) to form a sea or lake, of a river that has 
overflowed, -ntXayifa b irorapibs Hdt. 1 . 1 84 ; Xipw-q ireXayi^ovoa Strabo 
239 : — of places, to be flooded, under water, -rreXayi^et to. TreSia Hdt. 2. 
92, cf. Strabo 458, 788. 2. trans. ^ireXayoai, to flood, Julian. 27 

B, Theoph. Simoc. Quaest. Phys. 12. II. to keep the sea, cross 

the sea, Xen. Oec. 21.3, Hyperid. ap. A. B. 111, Strabo 48 : — so, later, in 
Med., Charito 8. 6. 

TreAa-yiKOs, f. 1. for sq. 

ireXaYios, a, ov, Att. also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1436, but cf. 1062 : (jtiXa- 
yos) : — of the sea, Lat. marinus, kXvSojv Hec. 701 ; aynaXai Id. 11. c. (v. 
a/YKaA77); wXd£ Ar. Ran. 1438 ; ireXayiav aXa the broad sea (v. 7rc'Aa- 
yos, aXs) : — of animals, living in the sea, Eur. Hipp. 1278 ; tujv 8t 6a- 
XaTTiav rb\ pt.lv ireXdyia to. 8e aiyiaXuSrj Arist. H. A. I. 1, 31 ; opp. to 
Trapayeia, lb. 8. 19, 8; jr. ixOves lb. 6. 178: — out at sea, on the open 
sea, Soph. Tr. 649 ; of seamen or ships, 7r. irXeiv Thuc. 8. 39, cf. 101 ; 
7T. (pavrjvm lb. 44 ; jr. avayecrdat Xen. Hell. 2. I, 17: — also epith. of 
Aphrodite, Artemid. 2. 37, p. 218 Reiff. ; of other gods, Plut. 2. 161 C. — 
The forms ireXayaios, TreXayeios are errors of the Copyists in Paus. 7- 
21, 7 and Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 8. 

TTcXd-yio-p-a, ptaros, rb, an inundation, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 989. 

ire\aYio-p.6s, 6, a being at sea, in plur., Alciphro 2. 4. 

ireXaYiTis, 180s, fem. Adj. of or on the sea, vrjes Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 53. 


TreXayoftaTtis — TLeXacryog. 


irtKayo-fi&Tqs, ov, 6, one who walks on the sea, Eccl. 

TreXayoSpou-taj, to run or sail on the open sea, Paroemiogr. 

ireXayo-o'pop.os, ov, running, sailing on the sea, Orph. H. 73. 5. 

Tr«\aYO-\ip-T|v, evos, 6, a harbour formed in the open sea by means of 
sandbags, Leo Tact. 23, 190; cf. Polyaen. 3. 9, 38. 

ireXfiyo-irXoos, ov, sailing the sea, cited from Manass. 

ireXfiyos, eos, t6, the sea, esp. the high sea, open sea, Lat. pelagus, tri- 
Xayos peya II. 14. 16, Od. 3. 179, etc. ; properly the expanse of the sea, 
and therefore often joined with other words, dXbs kv treXdyeooiv Od. 5. 
335 J rreXayos daXdaarjs Ap. Rh. 2. 608 ; ttovtwv tt. or ttovtov tt., Pind. 
Ol. 7. 104, Fr. 259 ; (so &as neXayia Aesch. Pers. 427, 467, cf. aXs, 7)) ; 
aXtov tt., tt. aXos Eur. Hec. 938, Tro. 88 ; so iv neXdyei dvaveTTTapevca 
Hdt. 8. 60, 1. — Further, ireXayos is to daXaooa, as the part to the 
whole, and therefore often takes an epith. from the adjacent countries, 
like ttSvtos: in Hdt. 4. 85, the Black Sea is called rreXayos ; so Alyaiov 
tt. Aesch. Ag. 659, Soph.; 'Jxapiaiv brrep neXayeaiv Soph. Aj. 702 ; en 
peydXaiv -ireXaywv, tov re TvparjVtKov nal tov SikcXiov Thuc. 4. 24 ; 
etc. ; in these phrases -neXayos is often omitted, to 'htdptov Luc, etc. : — 
Hdt. also applies it to a flooded plain, yiverai ireXayos 2. 97, cf. 3. 117, 
and v. ireXayifa. II. metaph., of any vast quantity, irXovrov tt. 

Pind. Fr. 239 ; tt. naicwv, a ' sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; tt. art) pas 
Svtjs Id. Pr. 746 ; rr. aTTjs Id. Supp. 470, cf. Valck. Hipp. 822 ; dXrjOivbv 
els ir. irpaypaTaiv Menand. 'Apptjcp. I ; <pevyeiv els to tt. tujv Xdyaiv Plat. 
Prot. 338 A : — of a vast distance, paitpbv to Sevpo ir. ovSe rrXwaipov 
Soph. O. C. 663 ; of great difficulties, pey apa it. eXdxerdv ti lb. 
1746. III. personified as a god, synon. with Hovtos, born of 

the earth without a father, Hes. Th. 131. (Prob. akin to TtXd£, irXaxos, 
irXaTvs, cf. Lat. aequor.) 

-7r«XoY6crSe, Adv. to, into or towards the sea, Ap. Rh. 4. 1233. 

ireXayd-oroXos, ov, sailing on the sea, Eust. Opusc. 198. 66. 

ireXayo-o-Tpo^os, ov, roving through the sea, l\9vs Opp. H. 3. 1 74 : — 
v. 1. TfeXa"y6-rpo4>os, ov, sea-nourished. 

ireXayoco, to turn into sea, flood, Ach. Tat. 4. 12. 

ireX<i£(i> Horn., etc.: fut. aaai Eur. El. 1332, etc., Att. ireXw, Elmsl. ap. 
Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282, Soph. Ph. 1 149 ; poet. ireXaaaai Eur. Phaeth. 2. 42 : 
— aor. e-neXdoa Eur., Ep. ireXaoa II. 12. 194; Ep. also eweXaooa 21. 
93, ireXaaaa 13. I : — Med., aor. opt. in trans, sense ireXaoaiaTO II. 17. 
341 : — Pass., aor. eireXdoOrjv II. Soph. ; Ep. syncop. aor. pass, (with 
plqpf. form) tTrXrjTO Hes. Th. 193, enX^VTO II. 4. 449, etc. ; ttXtjto 14. 
438, ttXt)vto lb. 468 ; later, also, eirXddrjV [a], (not eTrXdoBrjv, as some- 
times in Mss.), Aesch. Pr. 896, Eur. Tro. 203, etc. (mostly in chor.) : pf. 
pass. ttIttXtiimu Anth. P. 5. 47, 3 pi. TreirXrjaTai Simon. Iamb. 33, part. 
TreirXTjpevos Od. 12. 1 08. — Rare in Prose, and prob. only in signf. A. 
lieXdai, treXadoi, -nXdOai are collat. poet, forms, TrXr]Oid(oj the prose word. 
— (rreXas.) 

A. intr. to approach, come near, draw near or nigh, c. dat., vqeaai 
II. 12. 112; octis cuSpeir/ -rreXdori Od. 12. 41; iroXepioiffi Hdt. 9. 74; 
TOVTOts oil pi) it. Aesch. Pr. 807, Soph. Phil. 301, etc. ; and in Xen. Cyr. 
1.4, 7., 3» 2, 10; proverb., op.01.ov bpolcu del ireXd^ei like draws to like, 
Plat. Symp. 195 B. 2. rarely, like -rreXas, c. gen., iTrr)v [r/ yvvi)~\ 
t6kov it. Hipp. 603. 6 ; -rrdpa.., TreXdaai <pdos . . vewv light may come 
near the ships, Soph. Aj. 709 ; TrijyTjS Call. Apoll. 87 ; in full, pi) rreXd- 
otjt opparos eyyvs Eur. Med. 101 : cf. infra c. I. 2. 3. with a 
Prep., tt. irpbs toTxov Hes. Op. 730 ; es tov dptOpov Hdt. 2. 19 ; to vScvp 
es to Beppbv tt. Id. 4. 181 ; es TovoSe t6ttovs Soph. O. C. 1 761 ; els oxpiv, 
els abv @Xe<papov Eur. I. T. 1212, El. 1332 ; e-rrl Ttvos Orph. Arg. 891 ; 
rrpos Tiva Plut. 2. 564 B : — rarely c. ace. loci, Suipa rreXd^eiv Eur. Andr. 
1 167, cf. Soph. O. C. 1060, Phil. 1149. 4. absol., Xen. An. 4. 2, 
3, Cyr. 7. 1, 48. II. to approach a woman (in marriage), parol 
Tea rreXdaais Pind. N. 10. 1 52 ; em TrapOevatrjs Xexos Anth. P. 5. 302 ; 
cf. infra c. II ; and v. neXaTrjS. 

B. Causal, only in Poets, to bring near or to, make to approach, 
often in Horn. (Hes. only in Op. 429), both of persons and things, [ve'as] 
KprjTTi eireXaooev Od. 3. 291, cf. 300; pe..yairi Qea-nparruiv ireXaoev 
peya uvpa 14. 315 ; tovs 6' 'ISdmj eiriXaaoe <pepoiv dvepds 15. 482 ; so 
tt. Ttvd 'AxiXtjl II. 14. 154, cf. 2. 744, etc. ; but Zevs .."E«TOpa vqval tt. 
let him approach the ships, 13. I ; vevpipi p\v pa^u> rr^Xaaev to£w Se 
old-qpov, of one drawing a bow, 4. 1 23; eneXaoffa SaXdaari ott)8os, in 
swimming, Od. 14. 350 ; rrdvTas . . ireXaoe x$ovi brought them to earth, 
II. 8. 277; ovSei Tiva ireXdcroai 23. 719, etc.; Iotov 5' laTohoKri TreXa- 
aav (v. sub Ioto56ktj) II. 1. 434; (Soas ^evyXa it. Pind. P. 4. 404; 
it. Tiva SecpoTs Aesch. Pr. 155 ; fipoxf Seprjv Eur. Ale. 230; etc.: — 
metaph., neXd^etv Tivd oSvvrici to bring him into pain, II. 5. 766 ; epe.. 
Kp&Tet ireXaaov endue me with might, Pind. O. I. 126 ; cf. irpoopiyvvpi : 
— the ace. is sometimes left out, evos epeai, dSapavri rreXaaaas (sc. avro) 
having made it like {i.e. firm as) adamant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, cf. 
Eur. Med. 91 ; sometimes the dat., as </>u-ya /i' oviceT d-rr' aixicuv TreXare 
\ypiv~] no more will ye draw me after you.. , Soph. Phil. 1 1 50, ubi v. 
Herm. ; — sometimes both cases, enei p' eireXaooe ye Saipaiv brought 
[him hither], II. 15.418., 21.93; y6pcpoioiv ireXdoas [eXvpa] when he 
has fixed [the share to the plough-tail] with nails, Hes. Op. 429. 2. 


1223 

followed by a Prep., pe . . vfjaov es 'dyvyirjv neXaaav Beoi Od. 7- 254- 
12.448; KTr/para 5' ev OTT-qeooi ireXdoaaTe IO. 404, cf. 424: so also 
Sevpo TreXd^etv Tiva 5. Ill; ovBdaSe neXd(eiv nvd 10. 440, cf. II. 23. 
719, Nake Choeril. p. 108. 

C. in Pass., like the intr. Act. to come nigh, approach, etc., c. dat., 
damtes . . e-TTXrjvT dXX-qXriai II. 4. 449., 8.63; 7tX^to x® 0Vl ^ e came 
near (i. e. sank to) earth, 14. 438 ; ovdei ttXtjvto lb. 468 ; aico-rreXcp ve- 
TrXrjpevos Od. 12. 1 08 ; absol., errel Td irpaJTa rreXaaOev (sc. Teixeai) 12. 
420, cf. Aesch. Theb. 144. 2. rarely c. gen., Xpvarjs ireXaoOels 

(pvXaKos Soph. Phil. 1327 ; (but not so, lb. 1407, v. Dind. ad 1.); cf. 
supra A. 2. 3. foil, by a Prep., TTeXa.tr9rjvai em tov deov Soph. O. T. 

213. II. to approach or wed a woman, pi}o\ TrXadeirjV yapeTn 

Aesch. Pr. 896, v. supra a. ii. 

ireX&Oa), collat. form of TreXdfyi (intr.), used only in pre,s. and by 
Att. Poets, Aesch. Fr. 125, Eur. Rhes. 556, El. 1293, Ar. Thesm. 

irtXavos, o, heterog. pi. rreXava Hesych. : — any half-liouid mixture, of 
various consistency, as oil, Aesch. Ag. 96 ; pocpeiv epvdpbv ck peXeaiv tt. 
the red blood, Id. Eum. 265 ; tt. alparooray-qs a reeking mass of 
slaughter, Id. Pers. 821, ubi v. Blomf. ; ir. alparr/pos blood, Eur. Ale. 
850, I. T. 300, Rhes. 430 ; d<ppwSr)S rr. of foam at the mouth, Id. Or. 
220; tt. peXicrarjS honey, Id. Cress. 13; mdXeoi tt., of gum in the eyes, 
Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 20. II. esp. a mixture offered to the gods, 

of meal, honey, and oil (cf. Tim. Lex. s. v.), liquid enough to be poured, 
Aesch. Cho. 92, cf. Eur. Incert. 103 ; burnt on the altar, Id. Ion 707, 
Tro. 1063, Ar. PI. 661, etc.; hence Ovaai ireXavov Aesch. Pers. 204, 
Eur. Ion 226, etc.; v. infra in. 2. the meal of which this mixture 

was made, in plur., pvXrjs ireXavot Ap. Rh. I. 1077. III. in 

Nic. Al. 488, = o/3oX(5s, perhaps because the weXavot came to be made up 
into round cakes when offered, — rreppma emx^P 10 - • • > & ireXdvovs 
kclXovctiv €Ti ical es ypds 'AOrjvaiot Paus. 8. 2, 3. — Trag. word, rare in 
Prose ; Plat. Legg. 782 E, has it in signf. 11. 

ireXapyiico, f. 1. for ireSapTao}, q. v. 

•n-eXap-yiSeus, o, (rreXapyds) a young stork, Ar. Av. 1356, Plut. 2. 
992 B. 

TrcXapyiKos, 77, 6v, (ireXapyos) of or for the stork, Hesych., 
Suid. II. = TleXaoyiicos : rb n. the northern slope of the 

Acropolis at Athens, Ar. Av. 832, Call. Fr. 283 ; written to YieXaayiKov 
in Hdt. 5. 64, Thuc. 2. 17. 

TrsXapYiTis, iSos, r), a plant, perhaps pelargonium, storksbill, Galen. 

ireXap-yos, o, the stork, Ciconia alba, Ar. Av. 1 355, Plat. Ale. I. 135 D, 
etc. ; on their filial affection, v. Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 2, Suid. s. v. dvTme- 
Xapyetv. II. sometimes confounded with HeXaayos, prob. from 

the notion that the word UeXaayoi designates a roving tribe, as if birds 
of passage, Strabo 221, 397, Dion. H. I. 28 ; o rr. dXr)Tt)s Call. Fr. 475 ; 
cf. -rreXapyacos. (From rreXds, dpyos, properly, the black-and-white, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1. 131 : cf. IIe\ao-y6s.) 

irsXap-yo-xpcos, ojtos, 6, r), stork-coloured, vfjes Lye. 24. 

TreXapYcoSris, es, («?8os) like a stork, tt. to elSos Strabo 823. 

IIE'AA~2, Adv. near, hard by, close, opp. to eicas, c. gen., which com- 
monly stands before the word, TrjXtpdxov tt. 'iaraTO Od. 15. 257 ; NeiAou 
it. Aesch. Supp. 308, cf. Ag. 1038, 1671 ; Hal t68' dyxiwjs it. Eur. Heracl. 
246, cf. H. F. 1 109 ; but also before its case, tt. tJJs KaOTaXirjs Hdt. 8. 39, 
cf. 138; avTf) tt. o"ov Soph. El. 1474 ; separated from its case, Id. Ant. 
580. 2. also, like eyyvs, c. dat., Pind. O. 7. 34 (ubi v. Bockh), N. 

II. 4; col tt. Aesch. Supp. 208, cf. Fr. 94. — With the gen., it answers 
to Lat. prope ab aliquo loco; dat., to Lat. prope ad aliquem locum, 
Herm. Dial. Pind. p. xi (Opusc. I. p. 254) sq. 3. absol., xp'J"^>^«s 

■neXas Od. 10. 516; tt. OTeixeiv, rrapeivai, OTrp/ai, etc., often in 
Trag. II. ol rreXas (sc. ovres), one's neighbours, Thuc. I. 69., 

4. 78, etc.: hence one's fellow-creatures, all men, Hdt. I. 97, and Trag., 
v. Elmsl. Med. 85 ; in Hdt. 7. 152, rd tuiv rreXas are opp. to Td o'lKrjia 
Kaicd: — also in sing., rreXas one's neighbour, any man, Hdt. 3. 142, 
Eur. 1. c, Thuc. 1. 32; cf. rrXtjaiov. III. Sup. TreXaOTaTo) 

nearest, Hipp. 413. 16., 422. 37: — a Sup. Adj. TreXaaTaros, r), ov, C. I. 
no. 5594. 65 (where however Franz rdv TleXaara rdv ..). (From 
ireXas comes 7reAd{cu : hence too was formed^ by abbrev., the synon. 
word TrXr/oiov, ttXtjoios, as if from ireXdffios : it seems akin to rreXoj, 
ireXopai.) 

IlcXao-^s, o, a Pelasgian, II. 2. 843., 17. 288: mostly in plur. the 
Pelasgiayis, placed in Thessaly by Horn, in II., but among the allies of 
the Trojans ; in Od. we hear of them in Crete ; and about Dodona in 
Hes. Fr. 18; Tvpaqvol tt. Soph. Fr. 256: — the locus classicus respecting 
them is Hdt. 1. 56, 57. Probably the Hellenes were a kindred race, v. 
Wachsm. Hist. Antiq. of Gr. vol. I. § 9, Clinton F. H. I. 92, Thirlwall 
Hist, of Gr. I. c. 2 ; indeed UeXaayoi is used for Greeks in Eur. Or. 857 
and often in Virg. — Hence the Adj. n«Xao"Yi.K6s, 17, 6v,Epirotic or Thes- 
salian, Zev dva, AaiSaivaie, U., II. 16. 233; to II. "Apyos, as opp. to 
Peloponnesian Argos, 2. 681 ; cf. Strabo 221, 436; but later used for 
Argive, Eur. Phoen. 105 ; for to TieXaayucdv, v. sub ireXapyticos : — so 
) neXdo-yios, a, ov, Aesch. Supp. 634, Eur. I. A. 1 498 : — IleXaorYiuTai, 


1224 TreXacrelu) — OEAAOS 

01, Pelasgioles (in Thessaly), Strabo 441 ; but Greeks, Eur. Archel. 2. 7 : 
— fem. Adj. neW-yCs, j'Sos, Hdt. 7. 42, Ap. Rh. 4. 243, etc. ; IIe\ao-- 
vids, Call. Lav. Pall. 4. (Prob. from the same Root as TteXX6s, YltXoip, 
v. sub voce. It has been referred to mfAas, nXafa, etc., but with little 
success. For the confusion of IleXaaySs and ireXapyos, v. .sub tte- 
Xapyos.) 
ire/\£o-eiG>, Desiderat. of TreAd^o, Agath. 97 B. 
ire\dcris, eus, 77, an approaching, Iambi, in Villois. Anecd. 2. 198. 
ireXacrTT]S, ov, 6, (irc\afa)) = ireA<XT7;s, Ammon. p. ill. 
irsXareia, 77, (as if from ireXaTtvu) Lat. clientela, Gloss. 
TTEXd.TT|S, ov, 6, (TreXdfa) one ivho approaches or comes near, Soph. Phil. 
1 164: a neighbour, Lat. accola, it. TptuXov Aesch. Pers. 49. II. 

esp. of one who approaches a woman (v. ireXafa A. 11, c. 11), w TreXa- 
rav Xeicrpuv Aids, of Ixion, Soph. Phil. 679. III. one who 

approaches' to seek protection, a dependant, hireling, Lat. mercenaries, 
Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : used to translate the Rom. 
cliens, Dion. H. I. 83, Plut. Rom. 13, etc. ; so fem. ireXa/Tis, iSos, Id. Cat. 
Ma. 24. (Cf. IntTqs from htvio/mt.) 

•n-eXfi-nicos, V< & v > °f or f or a "'EAdTTjs : to it. the body of clients, the 
working class, Dion. H. 9. 23. 

ireXdo), poet, form for the pres. ircXafa, ireXdv Soph. El. 497 Oy r -) > 3 
sing. ireXdft Opp. C. I. 514 ; imperat. iriXa h. Horn. 6. 44 Ep. inf. ireXaav 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 457 C ; — but in Att. ireXui is Att. fut. of ireXafr. 

tteXeOos, d, human ordure, Ar. Ach. 1 169, Eccl. 595 ; where Mss. give 
the un-Att. form atr&XtOos, mentioned by Moer. p. 310. A compd. 
iTEXeOopdiJ;, 6, 77, one who washes away ordure, Arcad. 94. 
ircXeSpov, to, lengthd. poet, form for irXiBpov, a measure of land, II. 
21. 407, Od. 11. 577 ; — ireX^pio-jJia, r6, = TrXidpiajia, Hesych. 

TreXfia, 77, (rreAos, tteAeios, tteAAos) the wood-pigeon, ring-dove, cushat, 
(Columba oenas), so called from its dark colour, Od. 15. 526, etc.; as an 
emblem of timorousness, (pvyev us tc 7reAeia II. 21.493; hence with 
epith. Tpr/paju, II. 23. 853, Od. 12. 62, etc. ; ttttivt) it. Soph. Aj. 140, cf. 
Eur. Ion 1 197 ; imdirTepoi v. Soph. Phil. 289. II. ireXeiai, at, 

the name of the prophetic priestesses of antiquity, prob. borrowed from 
the prophetic pigeons of Dodona, Hdt. 2. 55, 57, Paus. 7. 21, 2., 10. 12, 
io; also 7T€A«d8e$, Soph. Tr. 172. 

ircXsids, aSos, 77,= foreg., but mostly in plur., II. II. 634, etc. ; Tp-qpuoi 
■neXeidcriv .. 5/j.oiai 5. 778; Ep. dat. wrjXrfia^aai Opp. C. I. 350; also 
in Hdt. 2. 55, Aesch. Supp. 223, etc. ; in sing., Soph. O. C. 1081, Eur. 
Andr. 1140: — distinguished from ■nepiOTepa. by Arist. H. A. 5. I3> 3 > 
but used for irepiOTtpa by the Dorians, e. g. Sophron, ace. to Ath. 394 
D ; and by the Ion., v. sub ireXias. II. cf. foreg. 11. III. 

IlfAetdSes, al, = XlXeia5es, q. v. 
irsX«io-9pe|i|xojv, ov, (rpeipa) dove-nurturing, vrjaos Aesch. Pers. 309. 
ireXeios, a, ov, = TrzXetos, Hesych.: — tteXeiwStis, es, Schol. II. 23. 71 7- 
itgXsk&V, avos, 6, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13 ; also ireXeKas, avros, Ar. Av. 
884, 1155 : Dor. ireACKas, a, Schol. Ar. 1. a, Choerob. : — (ireXeKaa}) : the 
woodpecker, the joiner-b\id of Aristoph., v. 11. c. II. a water- 

bird, the white pelican, Pelecanus onocrotalus, elsewhere tt(X(kTvos, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3. 20. — The form rreXeKavos or TrzXtKav6s in 
Byzant. 

-rreXcKaw, f. -qcraj, (neXacvs) to hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
Od. 5. 244 (in Ep. form TreXeicKTjae), Hipp. Art. 789, Ar. Av. 1157; 
Xidoi Tti-niXiKT)y.kvoi Philo in Math. Vett. 82 : cf. tt4X(kkov, y/.uveX(K- 
kov. II. sensu obscoeno, Araros T&sxiv. 4. 

ireXeKijiJia, aros, to, hewn wood, chips, Aet., Galen. 
ireXtKijo-is, 77, a hewing of wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, etc. 
ireXeKTjTrjs, ov, 6, a hewer of wood, Gloss. 
ireXeKiyros, 77, ov, hewn, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6. 
ireXsKTp-cop, opos, 0, poet, for irtXtKriT-qs, Manetho 4. 324. 
ir6X£Kt]<j>6pos, u, = ireXeitv<p6pos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 536. 
iteXekCJco, f. iaai, (rreXeicvs) to cut off with an axe, esp. to behead, Lat. 
securi perculere, Tivd Polyb. I. 7, 12., II. 30, 2, Strabo 735, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 341. 

iteXekwos, d, a water-bird of the pelican kind, Ar. Av. 884, Opp. Ix. 2. 
6 ; cf. TttXzicav n. II. a plant, prob. of the vetch kind, Lat. 

securidaca, Hipp. 665. 48, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 3. III. in 

Carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. securicula, Vitruv. 9. 9, Hero in Math. Vett. 
251 : Adj. tteXekivcotos, 77, ov, lb. 
tteXekiov, to, Dim. of tteAekus, A. B. 794, Hesych. 
irsXEKi.o-p.6s, o, death by the axe, Diod. Fragm. Maii p. 95. 
it<=X«kkt]o-€, v. sub TreXeicaoj. 

tteXekkov, to\ (7T6'A6«us) an axe-handle, II. 13. 61 2 :— tteXskkos, o, Poll. 
10. 146, Hesych. 
■jteXeko-eiBtis, es, like the axe, Procl. 
TreXeKO-^opos, o, = iTeXctcv<p6pos, Arr. Tact. p. 105. 
TreXeicijvdpiov, t6, = tt4x<;kkov, Theo in Ptol. 

tteXekBs, ^ais, Ion. eos, o : dat. pi. irEAeWi, Ep. neXticzcoh II. : in 
Aehan, and other late writers, are sometimes found gen. irtXeiwos, dat. 
pi. TreAeWi, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 246. An axe or hatchet for felling 
trees, with two edges, opp. to the r/mwiXaticov (q. v.), x^ Keos ' & I X( P°' 


TepuStv aKax/J-evos Od. 5. 235 (where it is distinguished from ff/cevapvov, 
a carpenter's axe) ; vXotojxovs tteaekeos II. 23. 1 14; i^rapLov irtXiKtocn 
verj/ceai 13. 391 ; so also in Pind. O. 7. 66, P. 4. 468, Eur. Cret. 2. 7 ; it. 
£vXok6ttos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 36, etc. : — a battle-axe, -neXiiceaoi koi dfiVrjat 
P^&xovto II. 15. 711 ; iteae'keojs SiaTopi.os ytvvs Eur. Meleag. 4. 5: — a 
sacrificial axe, II. 17. 520, Od. 3. 442 : — an executioner's axe, TeviStos 
7T., as a proverb, Arist. ap. Steph. B. s. v. TeVcSos, cf. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 
813 F; tows tteaekeis airiXvot toiv paffduv, took the axes from the 
fasces of the lictors, Plut. Popl. 10, etc. — That properly it was not a 
battle-axe appears from the phrase, ov 86paai pAx^aOai, dXXa. nai ireXi- 
Kfcri, i. e. to fight to the last, not soldiers only but every man, Hdt. 7. 
135 ; so, as an image of perseverance, Kpatiir) TreXexvs us aTeiprjS II. 3. 
60. — In Theophr. Char. 5 ; 7Te\E«t;s as a child's nickname seems to mean 
a sharp blade, opp. to aaicos, q. v. II. a mathematical figure, 

like the head of a double axe, v. Anth. P. 15. 22. (Sanskr. parafus : cf. 
Curt. 98, Pott Et. Forsch. 1. 117, 231.) [The v of nom. and ace. sing, 
is in Horn, sometimes lengthd. in arsi, II. 3. 60., 17. 520 : ace. plur. tteae- 
tceas is in Horn, always trisyll., uii-]. 

-iT£X£KC-<()dpos, d, an axe-bearer : used to translate, 1. the Lat. 

Victor, Byzant. 2. consul or praetor, before whom axes are carried, 

Polyb. 2. 23, 5, but prob. only f. 1. for lfa?TEAEKt;s. 

tteXep-iJco, Ep. inf. -4/j.ev : Ep. aor. irEAE^ifa : — Pass., Hes. Th. 458, Ep. 
impf. 7rEA£/*(feTo : aor. TreXepiixOrjv : — Horn, uses the augm. Ep. Verb, 
like (XeXifa, to shake, to make to quiver or tremble, /3a&erjv TriXe/u^piev 
vXrjv II. 16. 766 ; Tpls \iiv puv neX4pu£ev 21. 176, cf. 16. 108 ; oipiaxov 
ireXiju^v '£yx*os 13. 443 ; ir. \to£ov] to struggle at the bow, in order 
to bend it, Od. 21. 125 : — Pass, to be shaken, to tremble, quake, virb noaat 
fieyas 7TE\E/u'ffT' "OXvpnros II. 8. 443, Hes. Th. 842 ; vnu @povT7Js 7iE\e- 
/ufeTai (vpiia yQ^v lb. 458 ; Itti 5' ovp'iaxos ■neXe/xix&ri tyx eos >t 
quivered, II. 17. 528. 2. to shake or drive from his post, 16. 108 : 

aor. med. he was driven back, xacadfievos 7reXe/j.ixSrj 4. 535., 5. 626; so 
TreXepiifypievos vrro Xoyxq. Pind. N. 8. 51. (From irdXXu, -naXdp.7), akin 
to niiXepios.) 
tteXectkeo, tteXeu, v. sub ireXopiai. 
•7r«X-r]ias, dSos, fj, Ion. for TreAeids, Opp. C. I. 350. 
7rEX1a.ivop.a1, Pass, to be or become livid, Hipp. Coac. 152, 153. 
tteXiAs, f. 1. for iTEAEids, Hipp. 638. 8., 667. 3, Phot. 
TTEXi.8va.ios, a, ov, = ireXiov6s, Nonn. D.4. 371. 
ireXiBvT|, f], = TnXihv6Tr]S, Schol. Nic. AI. 557. 
tT£Xi8vt|Si.s, eaaa, ev, poet, for sq., Marcell. Sid. 47. 
7rE\i8voo[Aai, Pass. = 7rEAiaio/uai, Hipp. Art. 840, Arist. Probl. 8. 1. 
tteXiBvos, 17, ov, = TTEAids, livid, Hipp. Aph. 1251, Soph. Fr. 577, etc.; 
also, in the so-called Att. form tteXitvos, Thuc. 2. 49, Alex. Kparev. 
1. 17. 
iteXi.8v6tt]S, 7?tos, 77, = ireXiucns, Aretae. Sign. M. Acut. I. 5. 
TrsXiSvajpa, to, a livid spot, Schol. Theocr. 5. 99, Suid. s. v. v-nutna. 
tteXiBvojctis, 77, = tte\io;o'is, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 8. 
TrsXiKa, tte'Xi^, v. sub -rreXXa (a). 

TTEXioop-ai, Pass. = 7TCA(aiT/o^ai, Hipp. Fract. 760, Arist. Probl. 8. I. 
ireXios, d, ov, (ireXis, jreXXos) properly of parts of the body, dis- 
coloured by extravasated blood, black and blue, livid, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
Dem. II57- 6: generally, dark, black, Nic. Th. 279. (In accent it 
resembles iroXtds, Arcad. 41.) 
iteXiottiS, 77TOS, 77, = 7T£AtSi'dT77S, Oribas. p. 159 Matth. 
tteXitvos, 77, 6v, v. sub TreXidvos. 
tteXixvt], 77, v. sub TiiXXa (a). 

TT6Xfop.a, aros, T6,-=TreXidvafia, Hipp. 181. fin., 396. 31, Arist. Probl. 
9. 14. 

tteXicoctis, fi, (?T£A!d<u) like TreXiSvuats, extravasation of blood, a livid 
spot, Lat. livor, tpXefiuv Hipp. Fract. 759. 

IXE'AAA (A), Ion. tteXXtj, 77s, 7), a wooden bowl, milk-pail, Lat. 
mulctra, II. 16. 642, Theocr. 1. 26, cf. Ath. 495 : — a drinking-cup, Hip- 
pon. 30. Also tteXXis, iSos, 77, Hippon. 29, Nic. Al. 77 : Dor. and Aeol. 
TTEXtKa, 77, Cratin. ®pq.TT. 5 (v. Phot., Hesych., whence TreXiicav should 
be restored for TriXata in Poll. 10. 78) : tteXCxvtj, 77, Alcman 61, cf. 
Clitarch. ap. Ath.495 C: tte\v|, vicos, 6, Poll. 10. 105. (Cf. hit. pelvis, 
our pail!) 

IIE'AAA (B), 77, a hide, leather. (Cf. Ipvai-irkXas, WnrXoov, ImttoXri ; 
Lat. pellis, pulvinar ; Goth. fil; Old H. Germ. fel (pelz; fell, peltry): Curt. 
353 : — perhaps = foreg., cf. kvtos, cucvtos, and Lat. cuds, the skin being 
as it were a vessel to hold the body.) 
TrsXXa (C), 77, a stone, Maced. word, v. sub cpeXXus. 
irEXXaios, a, ov, = veXXos, Hesych., who also cites -STEXXatXVos, -XP^S. 
TrEXXavT-qp, 7700s, 0, (wiXXa a) one who milks into a pail, Thessal. for 
dpioXyevs, Hesych. ; so tteXXt|TT|p, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 E. 
tteXXSs, a, 6, (rreXXos) an old man, Arcad. 22, Hesych. (ubi weAAds). 
tteXXis, iSos, 77, v. sub TreXXa (a). 

TT£XXo-pd<j)OS, ov, (TriXXa B, pdirTu) sewing skins together, Gloss. 
IXEAA0'2 or tteXos, 77, ov, dark-coloured, dusky, ash-coloured, treXfj 
fi-qxas Soph. Fr. 122, ubi v. Dind. (ed. 2) ; ireXXrj di's Theocr. 5. 99 ; weX- 
Aws hpaio'iis, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 23 ; it. cttoSus Phoenix Fr. 2, 23 Meinek, 


1 TeWvrpa — TrefnraorTyg. 


(Cf. freAids, TreXiSvds, ttoXlos, IIeXo\p, TleXias, TleXaoyos ; Sanskr. palitas 
(canus); Lat. palleo, pulhis : Curt. 352.) 

ireXXuTpa, rd, a sort of bandage worn by runners on the ancle, Aesch. 
(Fr. 23S) ap. Poll. 2. 196., 7. 91., 10. 50. This is the word concealed 
in the corrupt glosses of Hesych., neXXvrai, weXXvTa, ireXXtiTepia, ttcX- 
Xaarai. 

ireXu,a, otos, to, the sole of the foot, Ael. N. A. 14. 3, Artemid. 4. 24., 
5. 81 ; raL it. twv SanrvXajv Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 46 : of camels, Hdn. 4. 
15. 2. the sole of the shoe, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Polyb. 12. 6, 4, cf. 

Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A. II. the stalk of apples and pears, Geop. 

10. 25, I. III. the arena, Byz. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
TreXp-aTifu, to rub the sole of the foot, Et. Havn. ap. Sturz ad E. M. s. v. 

ViXpUl. 

ireXu,STio8T]s, es, (eloos) like the sole of the foot, Gloss. 

ireXopai, v. rreAoo. 

HeXoirowno-os, 77, for ntA.o7ros i^cos, the Peloponnesus, now rfie Morea, 
h. Horn. Ap. 250, 290, Hermipp. Mojp. 3, etc.: — ol IIe\oirowf]crtoi, Hdt., 
etc. : Adj., <5 neXoTToWT|o-i.aKos irdXe/ios Strabo 600, Diod. ; (also 6 rie- 
Xoirowqaios n. Paus. 4. 6, I); so ra TJeXoirovvrjaiaKa Strabo 654: — Adv. 
IleXoirowao-urri. XaXe7v to talk in the Peloponnesian, i. e. Dorian, dialect, 
Theocr. 15. 92. 

ireXos, 77, ov, v. -ireXXds. 

IIIXou/, ottos, 6, (ireXos, o\f) Pelops, i. e. Dark-face, a son of Tantalus, 
who migrated from Lydia, and gave his name to the Peloponnesus, II., 
etc. 

•JxeXTdfo), (TreXr-rf) to serve as a TreXraaT-qs or largeleer, opp. to oirXi- 
Ttvai, Hen. An. 5. 8, 5, Vect. 4. 52, App. Civ. 2. 70. 

ireXTdpiov, to, Dim. o{tt*Xtt], Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F, Luc. Bacch. I. 

ireXTacn-f|s, ov, 6, (ireXTafa) one who bears a target or light shield 
(ttcXttj) instead of the larger ottXov, a largeteer, Lat. cetratus, Eur. Rhes. 
311, Thuc. 2. 29, Lys. 153. 40, etc. ; often mentioned with the To£orai, 
as Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 5. The peltasts were orig. Thracian mercenaries and 
held a place between the oirXirai and xf/iXoi ; hence oi it., generally, for 
light troops, levis armaturae milites ; first made an efficient force in the 
Greek armies by Iphicrates, v. Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16, and 5. 12 sq. Cf. 
ttcXttj. 

iTEXTatrnKos, 77, ov, skilled in the use of the ttcXtt], Plat. Theaet. 165 
D ; ol TTiXraaTMoi Id. Prot. 350 A: — 77 -K77 (sc. Tkyyi]), the art or skill 
of a largeteer, Id. Legg. 813 D, 834 A: to -uov, = oi weXrao-Tai Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 29, etc. Sup. Adv., 7reA.Tao-nKtoTa.Ta in the best style, quite in 
t he m anner of TreXTaOTai, Xen. Oec. 21. 7. 

IIE'ATH, 77, a small light shield of leather without a rim (trvs), orig. 
used by the Thracians, Hdt. 7. 75, cf. 89 ; Qpr/K'njs it. ava£ Eur. Ale. 498, 
cf. Bacch. 783, Ar. Lys. 563, etc. : on its form, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. 
v. 2. a body of irtXrao-Tai, Eur. Rhes. 410 ; cf. doTn's 2, Xoyxt m > 

ottXov m. 3. 3. a horse's ornament, Eur. Rhes. 305. II. 

= 7raA.ToV, a shaft, pole, Xen. An. 1. 10, 12 ; expl. by Sopv, dicovTiov in 
Hesych., by Xoyxq in Suid. 

ireXTns, ov, 6, the Nile-fish icopaKivos salted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 B. 

ireXTO-(J>dpos, ov, (ireXTTj) bearing a target, Arist. Pepl. 34 (in Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 457) : o ir., = TT£XTaaTi)s, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 24, etc. ; v. imrefs light 
horse, Polyb. 3.43, 2. — Also ireXTO(|>6pas, 0, Inscr. Boeot. in Keil p. 18. 

ireXufj, vkcs, 6, = ireXXa (a), q. v. II. a kind of axe, Ath. 

392 B, Lxx; distinguished from irtXeicvs in Babr. 64. 9; rejected as 
barbarous by Phot. : — Dim. ireXviaov, t6, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. pp. 4 
and 10. 

HE'Afl and irlXop,ai, only used in pres. and impf. : — Act., TreXtt Horn., 
Pind., Trag., Pempel. ap. Stob. t. 79. 52 ; rarely in 2 sing. TreXets Nonn. D. 
44. 193, 3 pi. iriXovo-i Anth. P. 7. 56, Dor. ttcXovti Pind. O. 6. 1 71 : — 
impf., iriXiv II., Hes., Ar. Pax 1276 (hexam.); sync, with the augm. 
e-nXev II. 3. 3., 5. 729., 12. 11, etc. ; rarely in other persons, <=7reA.es, iriXes 
Pind. O. I. 72, Q^ Sm. 3. 564 ; Dor. I. pi. iriXopies Theocr. 29. 27 : — 
imper. 7reAe Ap. Rh. 1.304: subj. 7re'A(D Aesch. Supp. 339, iriXy Theocr.: 
opt. irtXoi Aesch., etc. : inf. -rriXuv Aesch. Supp. 620, 801, Cho. 304 ; Ep. 
TTtXt^v, ireXevai Parmen. Fr. 65 ; part. neXovcra Aesch. Pr. 895. — Much 
more common as Dep., 2 sing. Tre'Aet Aesch. Eum. 149, 199, ireXerai II. 

11. 392, etc.; TT€X6/jLeo9a Theocr., TreXeade Ap. Rh., -rreXovTat Soph. Aj. 
159 : impf. syncop. when it takes the augm., 2 sing. eTrAeo, II. 1. 418, 
etc., contr. ewXfv 9. 54, etc., eVAeTo, often in Horn, and Hes., but ireXovro 
II. 9. 526 ; Ion. 2 sing. irtXtonio 22. 433, TreXicKero Hes. Fr. 22. 4 : im- 
perat. jriXev II. 24. 219, iriXicSia Ap. Rh. : subj. TreX-qrai, -uifitda, -cuvrai 
II. 3. 287., 6. 358., 16. 128 : opt. iriXoiTO 22. 443, Aesch.: inf. 7re'Ae- 
o6ai Ap. Rh. : part. weXd/ievos Aesch. Supp. 1 22, 810 (v. sub fin.), sync. 
ttXoh€vos Euphor. 55 (as Horn, in the compds. iTTiirXdjievos, irepnrXone- 
vos).— The word is only used by Poets, and in late Dor. and Ion. Prose. 
(From TTeXcu come 7roAos, TroAeco, TroXevai, cf. 7ra;Alcu.) 

The orig. sense to be in motion, seems to have been soon lost, the 
only Homeric examples being tcXayy-r) iriXu ovpavoOi -rrpo the cry goes, 
rises to heaven, II. 3. 3 ; oaaa 8e o'iokov ovpa . . -rriXovTai as far as they 
reach, 23. 431, cf. 10. 351 ; tw 5' 7707 Satdrri . . tt{X(v r/ws oi'xo/JeVai to 


1225 

him departed came the tenth morn, i. e. it was the tenth after his depar- 
ture, Od. 19. 192 ; yrjpas Kal Oavaros IV dvOpw-rroicn ireXovrai old age 
and death come upon men, 13, 60; vovaos krrl arvyepi) ireXtrai heiXoiai 
fipoToiaiv 15. 40S ; but this sense is plain in the compd. participles iiri' 
rrXoixevos, nepnrX6fj.evos : hence naturally comes the notion of busy traffic 
in kfiiroXdaBai and iraiXetv, as in Lat. venio veneo, ventito vendilo are con- 
nected, Lob. Phryn. 583. Hence springs II. the usual sense to 
be, often in Horn., as II. 11. 392, etc. ; but commonly distinguished from 
dfii by a notion of continuance, to be used or wont to be, whence it is 
often used in similes, as II. 2. 480., 3. 3 ; yet sometimes quite = eljil, e. g. 
4. 158., 11. 736; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1124, Eum. 233, Soph. Ant. 333, Eur. 
Med. 521, etc. : — the impf. often occurs in pres. sense, difrpbs vepl irdv- 
rav eirXeo thou wast doomed to be, i. e. thou art, II. I. 418, cf. 6. 434, Od. 
2. 363., 13. 145 : — rarely with Ik, tov 8' !£ apyvpeos pvpos neXev II. 5. 
729, cf. Ik I. 6; cio 8' ck TaSe iravra triXovrai all this is from thee, 13. 
632 : — with the part, of another Verb, periphr. for the Verb itself, kfieto 
XeXacr/xevos e-rrXev 23. 69 : — ra. 5" oXod treXopLiv 06 7raplpx eTa ' when 
once in being they pass not away, Dind. Aesch. Theb. 768 (vulg. tcXXo- 
l*ev'),cf. Supp. 122, 180. — The sense to become, assumed for places like II. 
22. 443., 24. 219, 524, Od. I. 393, follows easily from the radical sense, 
but is not necessary. 

irlXcop, to, a portent, prodigy, monster, but only of living beings, and 
mostly in bad sense, as of the Cyclops, -rriXap dOe/xiarta flSus Od. 9. 
428; avTTj 5' avre it. ko.k6v of Scylla, Od. 12. 87; of the serpent Python, 
h. Ap. 374 ; of a dolphin, merely to denote its hugeness, lb. 401 ; and 
even of Hephaistos, 7T. alrjrbv dviaTTj x co ^- i ^ alv !'• 18. 410 ; cf. iriXapov. 
— The word is Ep., only occurs in nom. and ace. sing. : it was put in ap- 
pos. with another Subst., so that the participles agree with that Subst., 
and not with iriXoip. 

ireXtopids, ados, 77, = ireXaipis, Archestr. ap. Ath. 9 2 C. 

ireXcopios, a, ov, also os, ov Hes. Th. 179, Or. Sib. 1. 375 : — like ireXai- 
pos, often in Horn., mostly of gods, as AtoTjS, "Apijs II. 5. 395., 7. 208 ; 
'O.piav, TloXvcprjixos Od. II. 572., 9. 187 ; or heroes, as Aias, "EKTCori, 
'Ax'Xevs II. 3. 229., II. 820., 21. 527; dvr)p tr. 3. l66,Pind. O. 7. 26 ; — • 
but also of things, I'tx°s, Tevx ea H- 8. 424., 10. 439 ; Xdas Od. II. 594 ; 
Kv/mra 3. 290, etc. ; so it. kA.Ios Pind. O. 10 (II). 25 ; but rare in Trag., 
yds it. Tepas, of a dragon, Eur. I. T. 1 248 ; to trpiv TreXwpia the mighty 
ones of old, Aesch. Pr. 151 : — also in late Prose, Ath. 84 E, cf. Ar. Av. 
321, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, II. 2. tcL veXwpia (sc. lepd), the great 

harvest-feast, celebrated in honour of Zeus in Thessaly, Bato ap. Ath. 
639 E sq. ; and Zeus himself was called TJeXwpios, Q^ Sm. II. 273. — ■ 
Horn, has no fem. ; and it is only once in Hes., 1. c. 

ircXcdpts, (60s, 77, the giant-muscle, or TlcXojpis the muscle of Pelorum, 
Alciphro I. 2 ; it. Kdyxq Ath. 4 C, Clem. Al. 164 : — also ireXcopi&s, dSos, 
Nic. et Archestr. ap. Ath. 93 D — E, Anth. P. 6. 224. 

irlXupov, to, = iriXaip, a monster, prodigy, of the Gorgon, II. 5. 741, 
Od. 11. 634; of the offspring of the earth, Hes. Th. 295, cf. 845, 856 ; 
of a large stag, Od. 10. 168; of the enchanted animals of Circe, 10. 
219 ; -niXaipa 9tuv portents sent by the gods, II. 2. 321. — Properly neut. 
from sq. 

irlXtopos, tj, ov, (ireXaip) monstrous, prodigious, huge, with collat. 
notion of terrible, in Horn, much rarer than the form rreXuiptos, but in 
Hes. the more common : epith. of the Cyclops, Od. 9. 257 ; of a serpent, 
II. 12. 202, 220, Hes. Th. 299; even of a goose, when an omen was 
drawn from it, Od. 15. 161 : — neut. pi. as Adv., ireXwpa 0i/3q he strides 
gigantic, h. Merc. 225, cf. 249. — Horn, has not the fem. ; but 7afa ttc- 
Xwprj in Hes. Th. 159, 173, etc. 

irljip-a, aros, t6, (tt4o , coj, TriirToi) any kind of dressed food ; but, mostly 
in plur., pastry, cakes, sweetmeats, Stesich. 2, Hdt. 1. 1, 160, v. Valck. ad 

1. 132, Plat. Rep. 404 D, Plut., etc. : cf. 7ro7rai'oi'. 
irep-p-aTtov, t6, Dim. of foreg., a small cake, Ath. 645 E. 
iTEn.p.aTo-Xo'yos, ov < discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 
ireniifiTOvp^os, 6, (*'(pyca) a pastrycook, Luc. Cronosol. 13. 
irejATrdS-apxos, 6, a commander of a Trepurds, or body of five, Xen. Cyf. 

2. I, 23, Hipparch. 4. 9 (with v. 1. -apx^s). [wa] 

irep.iTd£co, f. dots), (rt&jurt) properly to count on five fingers or count by 
fives; then, generally, to count, Aesch. Eum. 748, Ap. Rh. 2. 975, Plut. 
2. 387 E, etc. : — so in Med., hirty irdaas TrepnrdcoeTai (Ep. aor. I subj.) 
when he has finished counting them all, Od. 4. 41 2. II. metaph. 

to count up, reckon over, consider, Oeo-rrpomas Ov/jw tt. Ap. Rh. 4. 174S : 
Med., iravra voai nefiwdacaTO lb. 350. — In Prose, dva-ne p-nd^a) is more 
common. (V. s. irevre.) 

TT6|ATras, dSos, 77, Aeol. for nevrds : a body of five, used also in Att., 
Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 24, etc., Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 8 Bekker; 
but in Anal. Post. 2. 13, 2, he writes vevrddt. In the Mss. often incor- 
rectly written ire/xTTTds, as in Plat. Phaed. 104 A, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 6 ; so 
Schneidewin restores ir6u.ir-ip.epos (for ttihttt-) Dor. for irtv0-Tip.epos t 
Pind. O.5.13. ^ 

"irep.irao-Tijs, ov, 6, (TTefind^ai) one who counts: used as a Verbal c. 
ace, nvpia it. revierving by tens of thousands, Aesch. Pers. 981, cf. Hdt, 
7. 60. 


1226 

ire'|Air€, Aeol. for irevTe (q. v.), Jive, Vit. Horn. 37 : a gen. irepTraiv, 
Alcae. 33. 7. 

ir«p,ir«Xos, '"'' an obscure epithet of aged persons, Lye. 682, 826: — 
perhaps akin to SvffTiepcf>e\os. 

iKp-irrtuos, a, ov, (wepTTTOs) on the fifth day, mostly joined with a 
Verb, -nepTTTaxoi t/co/.teoOa on the fifth day we came, Od. 14. 257, cf. Hipp. 
Aph. 1 250 ; Trep-nTalos yeyevvr/ pevos born five days before, Pind. O. 6. 
89 ; TrepwTatov eyevero it was on the fifth day, Dem. 359. 19 ; tt. irpo- 
KeiaOai to have been^e days laid out as dead, Ar. Av. 474 ; i)<rav veupol 
i^orj ireprrrdwi Xen. An. 6. 2, 9 ; 'inptvev [6 TrvpeTos] irepvTaiotat came to 
a crisis with those who had had it five days, Hipp. 956 H ; tt. airb rrjs vlicqs, 
etc yeverrjs Plut. Fab. 17, Luc. Hale. 5. 

TrejiirTaKis, false form for irevTaKts in Alex. Trail. 8. 437. 

•7reu.1rT-Ap.epos, irep/nTas, v. sub Trepnas. 

irep-irTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be sent, Luc. Phal. 11 : — irepirreov, one 
must send, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 11. 

irep,Trrn-u.dpi.ov, to, the fifth part, Hipp. 580. 26, Plat. Legg. 956 C. 

ir«(i.-irTif|pios, a, ov, a conductor, Greg. Naz. 

Tr«|nrros, 77, ov, (v. sub nevre) the fifth, oneself with four others, irepiiTOS 
peTo\ roTciv Od. 9. 335 ; so in Prose, irepirros air6s, etc. : — n. oirtOapr) 
Hdt. 2. 106 ; to irepTTTOv pepos a fifth, Plat. Apol. 36 B, etc. ; but t6 tt., 
as Adv. fifthly, Diod. 19. 77. II. 77 TTepnrTr\ (sc. Tjpepa), the 

fifth day, Hes. Op. 800, 801, Ar. Nub. 1131 ; (in Eccl. Thursday); — 
but, 2. 17 it. (sc. 656s), via quintana, one of the lanes in a camp, 

Polyb. 6. 30, 6. 

Trep/irro's, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. sent, Thuc. 8. 86. 

HE'MIKl, Ep. inf. -epevat, -epev Od. 13. 48., 10. 18: — Ion. impf. 
TrepireaKe Hdt. 7. 106 : — fut. Tiepxpaj Horn., etc., Dor. irep\(/ui Theocr. 5. 
141, Ep. inf. -neptpepevat Od. 10. 484 : — aor. eTiepypa, Ep. -rrepipa, Horn., 
etc.: — pf. Treiroptpa, Thuc. 7. 12, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 10, Dem. 54. 6: pf. 
eirepir6p<pet, Ion. -ee, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 9, Hdt. I. 85. — Med., fut. irepxpopat ; 
aor. eTrepipdpriv (v. infra b) ; — but the Med. is not used in Prose, except 
in compds. diro-, peTa-, irpo-TiepTTopat. — Pass., fut. Trep<p6r)<ropat Strabo 
p. 3, Plut. : aor. errepxpdnv Pind. and Att. : 3 sing. pf. Treirep-rrTat Aesch. 
Theb. 473 (rrpo-), Thuc. 7. 77, part. ireTieppevos Dem. 672. ult., Luc. 
Alex. 32, Dio C. 50. 13 : plqpf. eTreirep-nTO Dio C. 36. I (irpoim-), Thuc. 
8.79. 

To send, often of persons, esp. of ambassadors and heralds, II. 3. 1 1 6, 
Hdt. 7. 15, Aesch. Theb. 37, etc.; also of troops, Aesch. Pers. 34, 54, 
etc., cf. Theb. 470 ; of a ship, to convey, carry, Od. 8. 556, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 135 ; so Kpanrvocpdpoi be p' eweptyav avpat Id.Pr. 131, cf. Pind. P. 
4. 362 ; c. dupl. ace, ooov tt. two. to conduct one on his way, Soph. Aj. 
739, cf. El. 1 163 : — also of things, Trepipw Si toi ovpov omaQtv Od. 5. 
167, etc. ; tt. ypdppxna, einoToX-qv Ep. Plat. 310 D, 323 B : metaph,, it. 
Kaic6v toil to send one evil, II. 15. 109 ; Trapa&aatv''Epivvv Aesch. Ag. 
59; rrotvas, (jjpxav, <p60ov, etc., Id. Eum. 203, Eur. I. T. 1308, etc.; 
vttvov, ovtipaTo. Soph. Phil. 19, El. 460 ; often of omens, it. oicuv6v, Tipara, 
etc., II. 24. 310, Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 15, cf. Symp. 4. 48 ; pavTeias Soph. O. 
T. 149 ; also 77. i/cecriovs \iras Id. Phil. 495 ; it. dpcoy&s, dX/cav Aesch. 
Eum. 598, Soph. O. T. 189 ; — Construction : 1. the place to which 

is sometimes expressed by the ace, w. Ttva ®rj@as, dypovs Soph. O. C. 
1770, O. T. 761 : but more commonly with a Prep., es Ipoirjv, (pikrjv 
es naTpiSa, etc., II. 6. 207, etc. ; 77. els 'AtSao 21. 48 ; (so $6pov "A'iSos 
eioca Od. 9. 524 ; also "Ai5a Eur. I. T. 1 59) ; tt. es SiSaOKaKov to send to 
school, Plat. Prot. 325 D; (so Trepiretv alone, Ar. Fr. 3); it. kit eipea 
vuna OaXaaoris over . . , Od. 4. 560, etc. ; rr. kiri QprjKaiv i'mrovs to them, 
II. 10. 464; but Trepiretv iiti ti to send for a purpose, i-n vSwp Hdt. 5. 
12 ; l-nl v'tK-r/v Aesch. Cho. 477 ; e-rrt KaTaatcorrrjv Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 9 ; (so 
7T. els rot. Soph. Phil. 45) : — also tt. Itt'i tivi to send to him, II. 2.6; or 
against .. , Aesch. Ag. 61, etc. ; also to send for a purpose, Xen. Hell. 4. 
8, 17, Cyr. 6. 2, 9 : nepi tivos about something, Thuc. I. 91, Xen., etc. ; 
virep tivos Dem. 162. 6: vapa. or Tip6s Ttva to some one, Thuc. 2. 81, 
Xen. An. 5. 2. 6; &s Tiva Thuc. 8. 50. 2. by an Adv., ot/taSe, 

olic6vSe Od. 19. 281., 24.418; ovoe SopovSe II. 16.445; Bvpa^e Od. 9. 
461 ; Tr6\ep.6voe, II. 18. 452 ; etc. : — "A'id6o5e Trepireiv commonly means 
to send a living man to Hades, i. e. kill him ; but in II. 23. 137, to con- 
duct a dead man, i. e. attend his funeral procession, cf. infra ill. 3. 
by inf., Treinretv tivcL vieaOat Od. 4. 8 ; eireoOat II. 16. 575 ; levai Od. 
1 4- 396; lKa.vep.ev 4. 29; ayeiv 24. 419; <pepeiv II. 16. 454; <pepea9ai 
16. 68lj— -where the inf. is only poet., and for the most part pleonast., 
as in £77 S' Uvai, jjAar^ev 5' e\dav, etc.; — but not so in Soph. El. 406, 
p-rp-rjp p.e irejxvei iraTpl Tvufievoai xoas : — also to send word, ire/iireis ofj 
Sapa'pTi . . TiatSa . . Sevp' dirooTeWetv Eur. I. A. 360 ; ire/OTOwtv ol 
efopoi . . (TTpaTeveoeai sent him orders to march, Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 7. 4. 
the place from which is expressed by dir6 or etc, II. 16. 447, Od. II. 635, 
f tc ; ^- ^bsd-' where Trpecx@ets, ayyeXov, etc., may be supplied, 
eirki^aiiev ttoos v/j.ds irepl dTrooTaoeajs Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Xen. An. 2. 3, 1 ; 
■nejiTTei /ce\evav or Ke\eiei Trepnrtw Thuc. I. 91., 2. 81 ; eire^-ire irpos 
Kvpov heonevos Xen. Cyr. I. 5,4; ^epnrov epanSiVTes Id. An. 6. 4, 4; 
etc - i:i - t0 send forth or away, dismiss, like ditOTrepi-nta, to send 
home, Od. 4. 29., 7. 227, etc. ; more rarely in II., as 24. 780 ; xp*l t<* vov 


Tre/XTTe — 7revt]TOTp6(po$. 


Trape6vTa <pt\eiv, eOeXovra Se Tre/nreiv, ' welcome the coming, speed 
the parting guest,' Od. 15. 74; tnreSeicTO teal Tre/nre 23. 315: — also of 
the father who dismisses his daughter to go to her husband's house, Od. 
4. 5 sq. : — tt. Tivd Sltioikov Soph. O. T. 1518, etc. 2. of missiles, 

to discharge, shoot forth, like atpirjiu, irerpas Hes. Th. 716 ; optpaTos . . 
Togevfia Aesch. Supp. 1005. 3. of words, to send forth, utter, 

Aesch. Theb. 443, Soph. Phil. 846, 1445, etc. III. to conduct, 

convoy, escort, Lat. deduco, II. I. 390, Od. 14. 336, etc.; so in Att., as 
Soph. Tr. 571 ; often of Hermes and othet gods who conduct mortals, 
Od. II. 626, Aesch. Eum. 12, Supp. 219; hence 6 Treniraiv absol., of 
Hermes, Soph. Phil. 133 (cf. tt6httos, ttoplttoIos, etc.) : — also Tropiirrjv 
■nephew to conduct a procession, Hdt. 5. 56, Ar. Eccl. 757, Thuc. 6. 56, 
Lys. 137. 22, Dem. 47. 13, etc.; tt. xopovs Eur. El. 434, Xen. Mem. 3. 
3, 12 ; navaOrjvata tt. Menand. 'TitoI3. I, Philostr. 161 ; hence in Pass., 
TrefiTreaBai Aiovvoai to be carried in procession in his honour, Hdt. 2. 49, 
cf. Plut. Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12. IV. to send with one, give 

as provision for a journey, etc., eipiara, oitov Od. 16. 83 ; tt. Suipa, 
o-KvAa, £evia, etc., Hdt. 7. 106, Soph. Phil. 1429, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 42 ; 
etc. V. like dvaTrepma, to send up, produce, oca Trepnret /3i<5Scu- 

pos ala Soph. Phil. 1161. 

B. in Med., irepureoOai Tiva, — peTa-neinreoOai, to send for one, 
Soph. O. C. 602, ubi v. Schaf. ; t'i XPVP eireiiipai tov epidv \k 56p.<uv 
Tr65a ; Eur. Hec. 977 : — esp., TtepL-neoBax Ttva to send for one in one's own 
matter, Herm. Soph. O. T. 555, Polyb. 32. 5, 2 : — cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
s. v., sub fin. II. to send for oneself, to send in one's own service, 

Eus. Or. ill, Luc. Tox. 14. 

ireu.iniPoXov, t6, (Ttk\nre, o&e\6s) a five-pronged fork, for stirring the 
sacrificial fire, II. 1. 463, Od. 3. 460 ; used also as a kitchen utensil, Vit. 
Horn. 37. 

Tre|A<j>T]pis, idos, 7), a kind offish, Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 

ir€u,<J>tY(i)8T|s, es, (etdos) like bubbles, blisters, dub. epith. of TwpeT6s, 
Hipp. 1 1 65 F. 

•jr€p.<|>i|, lyos, 7), (also irep-djis, idos [t], Lye. 686) : — something filled 
with air, a bubble, (pAvKTaivai irepcpigiv eeiSopevai veroto blisters like the 
bubbles formed by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272 ; so tt. a'lpuiTos Aesch. Fr. 
169 : — but also a blister, like (pvaa\is, Galen. 2. TjAiov it. (as it 

were) a sun-bubble, a flash cf light, Aesch. Fr. 158 ; so tt. TrrjXeOKOTTOs 
Xpvaia Soph. Fr. 319 ; Kepavvia tt. Ppovrijs lb. 483 ; irepupiyi . . dyyeKw 
TTvp6s lb. 3. a mass of clouds driven together by the wind, Ibyc. 

15 ; also, a storm, tt. Svoxeipepos Aesch. Fr. 181. 4. Lye. 1. c. 

speaks of irepupiSav oira, the voice of departed souls. — For all these 
meanings v. Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 4. p. 276. (The same witth iro^i- 
<p 6s, TToii(p6\v£, akin to &6p0os, (!opt.Pv\is, etc.) 

irefjidipijScov, 6vos, 7), a kind of wasp that built in hollow oaks, or 
underground, Nic. Al. 183, Th. 812 ; cf. Tevdprfb'wv, dvdprihiiv. 

irqju|/is, eais, 7), (Trip-no)) a sending : a mission, Hdt. 5. 54; 7) tt. tSiv 
veuiv Thuc. 7. 17 ; r) tt. twv viKTjTriptcuv, of a triumphal procession, Dio 
C.44. 41. 

tt«v60"t«Co, 7), the stale of a TreveaTrjs: — as Collect., = ol trevearai, the 
class of Penestae, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 2. 

ir€V£0-T€pos, -Taros, Comp. and Sup. of irevrjs. 

ir€V€o-TT]S, ov, 6, a labourer, workman, one who serves for hire, like Otjs. 
The TreveoTai were the Thessalian serfs or villains, Ar. Vesp. 1 2 73 (with 
a pun on Treves), Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 36., 6. I, II, Dem. 687. 2, Theocr. 16. 
35. Like the EiAaires in Laconia (and perhaps like the Qijres in 
Attica), they were orig. a conquered tribe, afterwards increased by 
prisoners of war, and formed a link between the freemen and the born 
slaves; cf. Schol. Theocr. 16. 35, Ath. 265, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1. p. 
437, Grote 2. p. 373. II. generally, any slave or bondsman, 

tivos Eur. Heracl. 639, Phrix. 61 : — a poor man, Ar. Vesp. 1. c, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 7. 16; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Some take it a.s=7revrjs, from 
■nevopai : but more prob. from Penestia, on the borders of Macedonia 
and Illyria, Bartholdy Beitr. z. Kenntn. v. Griechenl. 45 sq.) 

ireveo-TiKos, 17, 6v, in the state of a TreveOTTjs, to it. QeTTaXwv eBvos the 
caste of Penestae, Plat. Legg. 776 D. 

ir«v«o, to be poor, Hesych. 

irc'vns, tjtos, 6, (vevopai) properly one who works for his daily bread, a 
day-labourer, a poor man, but distinctly placed above the tttoixos by 
Ar. PI. 553 (tttojxov piev yap /3tos . . , fijV eoTiv prjoev ex 0VTa ' T °v °* 
irevTjTOS Qqv <petS6pevov Kai Tots epyois irpoaexovTa), cf. I. 1 33, Soph. 
Phil. 584, etc.; eic irevrjTos TTkovows Lys. 92. 12; vev-qTes dvOpcanot 
Hdt. 8. 51; jokingly, tt. ittttos Xen. Oec. II. 5. II. also as 

regul. Adj., tt. $6pos Eur. El. 1139; and c. neut., iv TrevnTt awpart lb. 
372 : c. gen., tt. xp^Po-toiv poor in money, lb. 38; tt. <p'i\uv Ep. Plat. 
332 C; tt. dno\oyias Luc. Apol. 11 : — also fem. t) Trevnoaa, Hesych.: 
— Comp. irevioTepos, Xen. Ath. 1. 13; Sup. TreveaTaros, Dem. 

555- "•, 
7r«vnTeiJci>, to be poor, Pseudo-Phocyl. 26; tt. tiv6s Emped. 234. 
ir€VT)TO-Kop.os, ov, tendittg the poor, x £ V es Anth. P. 8. 31. 
ir£Vr]TO-Tpo<|>eiov, t6, a poorhouse, Byz. 
Trevi)T0-Tp6(j)0s, ov, feeding the poor, Byz. 


wevOaXeog — TrivraOXov. 


TrcvSaXeos, a, ov, sad, mourning, Anth. P. 7. 604, Nonn. D. 5. 543 : — 
fern. ir€v9&s, 6.80s, Nonn. D. 14. 271, etc. 

irfvGeta, 77, poet, fonn of irtvBos, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

irevGeteTOv, v. sub -nevQeai. 

irsvGepd, Ion. p-rj, 77, fem. of irev0ep6s, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, 
Dem. 1 123. 1, Call. Dian. 149, Plut., etc. 

•JT€V0epi8€-us, ecus, 6, a step-father's son, step-brother, C. I. no. 4079. 

ir«v0epios, a, ov, of or for a irevOtpos, Arat. 252 : in Manetho 5. 298, 
nevOepiKos : — irtvOkpiov tt}!' irpoiKa Qdcrtot, Hesych. 

Tf€v9«p6s, 6, a father-in-law, Lat. socer, like eicvpos, II. 6. 170, Od. 8. 
582, Hdt. 3. 52, and Att. ; \a0wv "ASpaarov vtvdtp6v Soph. O. C. 1302 : 
— in plur. parents-in-law, Eur. Hipp. 636 ; so soceri in Virg. Aen. 5.457, 
Tac. An. I. 55. II. generally, a connexion by marriage, e. g. 

brother-in-law, Eur. El. 1286, Valck. Phoen. 431 : also = ya/j.Ppos, a son- 
in-law, Soph. Fr. 293. (Pott. Et Forsch. I. 251 compares Sanskr. bandhu 
(a relatioii), from Root bandh to join, our bind, bond; to which also 
Lat. af-fin-is prob. belongs. Cf. also Curt. 326.) 

irsvSepo-KTovos, ov, = sq., Tzetz. ad Lye. 161. 

Trev0epo-c|>06pos, ov, slaying one's father-in-law, Lye. 161. 

irevGwo, Ep. 3 dual irevdeitTov, II. 23.283; Ep. inf. TrevOTjfievat, Od. 
18. I74-, 19. 120 ; this form used to be wrongly called inf. aor. for irev- 
Ofjvai (as if from Trev0r)/u), Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 Ann. 15, but cf. 
KaXijJi€vai, nod-qp.tvai, (pi\t) jxtvai. from KaXeoj etc. : — fut. -rjaai Aesch. 
Fr. 176 : aor. iirkvdnaa Eur., Aeschin. : pf. TrenevBrjKa Luc. Demon. 25, 
(o-v/j.-) Dem. 1 399. 26 : (irevBos). To bewail, lament, mourn for, 

esp. one dead, vzkvv Trev9rjoai II. 19. 225 ; irev6eiv rivd as TzBvtuna 
Hdt. 4. 95 ; w. dvSpa yoots Aesch. Pers. 545 ; rr. Tivd Sr/nooia Lys. 196. 
43 ; tt. Ttva rptxi (cf. Kovpa) Aesch. Cho. 1 73 ; also i tt'l tlvi tt. ical Kei- 
peaOai Aeschin. 84. 14 : — absol. to mourn, go into mourning, Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 B; c. ace. cognato, irev$ei vkov oTktov Aesch. Supp. 63: 
— Pass, to be mourned for, Isocr. 213 C. 2. of things, Kaxa 

Soph. O. T. 1320, Lys. 190. 29 ; -w-qpuna Soph. O. C. 739; Tvx as Eur. 
Med. 268. 

iT€v9r||ia, aros, to, lamentation, mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432, Theocr. 
26. 26 ; 8tn\ovv tt. SaifiaToiv i\cuv Eur. Supp. 1035. 

irev0T|p.€vai, v. sub TttvOeco. 

TT6V0-T||X€pos, ov, of five days, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 13 : — Kara. TTev9r]p.epov 
for alternate spaces of five days, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 14: v. sub Tre/irras. 

ir€v0-T]p.t-yvov, t6, 2| yvat, Tab. Heracl. 2. 20. 

ir€V0-T||xi-|j.6pT|s, es, consisting of five halves, i. e. of two and a half: — 
in Prosody, rop.r) tt. the caesura after two feel and a half, as in Hexam., 
and Iamb. Trim., Draco p. 1 26, etc. ; to irev6rjfiip.epes (with or without 
ptTpov) the first two feet and a half of a verse, Schol. Ar. Av. 627, 
Quintil. 9. 4, 78. 

•irev0-T|H.i-ir68ios, a > ov, consisting of five half feet, i. e. of 2\ feet, 
Xen. Oec. 19. 3 and 5, with v. 1. -iroSiaws; but v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 
s. v.,'Lob. Phryn. 546 sq. 

Tr«v0-T}(i.L-o-iTi0o(Jios, ov, 2\ spans long, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 59 : — so 
•tr€v0-T|(jii-TaXavTiaios, a, ov, weighing 2^ talents, lb. 51. 

-iT€v0T]p.&)V, ov, mournful, Aesch. Ag. 420, Christod. Ecphr. 148. 

ir6v0T|pT|S, es, lamenting, mourning, formed like <pp(VTjprjs etc., Eur. 
Phoen. 323, Tro. 141. 

ircv0T)p6s, a, ov, of or for mourning, t/xaTiov Anaxil. Incert. 5. 

Trev0T|cris, eais, 77, mourning, Schol. Aesch. Ag. 438. 

ir€v0T)TT]p, fjpos, 6, t), a mourner, Aesch. Pers. 946, Theb. 1062 : — 
fem., kokwv TrevGifjTpia, for evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. 

iT6v0T]TT|pios, a, ov, of or in sign of mourning, Aesch. Cho. 8. 

tt£v0t|tik6s, 77, 6v, disposed to mourn : Adv. -kws, Plut. 2. 1 13 D. 

irev0"f|Ta>p, opos, b, = -nevQr}Tr)p, Theod. Prodr. 

•ircvOiKos, 77, 6v, (nevOos) of or for mourning, mournful, Plut. 2. 102 B, 
etc. Adv., irevOtKws ex (iv rivos to be in mourning for a person, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 2, 7 ; ttovv tt. iaicevaap.4vrj Luc. Calumn. 5. 

Tre'v0fp.os, ov, also 77, ov Diod. II. 57 : — mournful, mourning, daupvcov 
it. alows Aesch. Supp. 579; tt. Kovpd Eur. Ale. 513, Or. 458, etc.; 
tt. Trpeireis opdv (as Markl.) Id. Supp. 1056 : — tcL it. mourning-clothes, 
Plut. 2. 114 E. II. mournful, sorry, wretched, yfjpas Eur. Ale. 

622. Adv. -puns, Theod. Prodr. 

ir€v0os, eos, t6, grief, sadness, sorrow, Horn., Hes., etc.; irevQos rivbs 
sorrow for one, Od. 18. 324., 24. 423, etc. ; it. dXacnov e^tv II. 24. 
105 ; tt. Xayx&vuv Soph. Fr. 587 ; it. \an$avti rtvd II. 16. 548, etc. ; 
pteyd it. 'AxadSa yaiav luavfi 1. 254, etc. ; irevOel' 5' u.tXtjtcv @e@oAr)aTO 
9. 3; Ovfibs kreipeTo tt. Xvyptp 22. 242, etc. : — mourning for the dead, 
yoveven yliov ko.1 tt. eBrjtcas, 17. 37 ; 'SdpSeaiv tt. irapaox^v Aesch. Pers. 
322, cf. Soph. Ant. 1249; tt. TTOi-qaaoBai to make a public mourning, 
Hdt. 2. I ; so tt. irpoedTjKavTO 6. 21 ; tt. TtBeTai 2. 46; tt. tivos koivov- 
a9ai Eur. Ale. 426 ; iv irivdu thai Soph. El. 290, 847, Plat., etc. ; tto\v 
tt. tjv Kara to OTparoTTtSov Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 10 ; w. Xi-rruv C. I. no. 948 ; 
etc. :— in plur., Pind. I. 8 (7). 14, Fr. 126, Aesch. Cho. 334, Plat. Rep. 
395 D, Arist. Rhet. 1. 11, 12, etc. II. an unhappy event, mis- 

fortune, ir. tiv6s one's ill-fortune, Hdt. 3. 14 ; irXav Tikvdos ov t\ot6v 
Pind. I. 7 (6). 51 : — of persons, a misery, Soph. Aj. 615. (A collat. form 


1227 

of tt&Bos, as 04v6os of &a.9os, from same Root as vi-irov6-a, pf. of rraaxai : 
— perhaps connected with Trivo/xat, ttovos.) 

Tr«via, Ion. -it), 17, (rrevoimi) poverty, need, TTtvir) eiKcuv Od. 14. 15 7 ; 
ov\op.ivnv tt. Hes. Opp. 715; OTaois Trevias horeipa Pind. Fr. 228, cf. 
Hdt. 7.102, etc.; T77S tttoix^os ireviav <paplv elvat d8eX.<f>t)v (v. sub 
ireVTjs) At. PI. 549 ; tt. 8t ao(piav 4'Aaxe 81a to 5vctvx(S Eur. Polyid. 
10; kv Treviq itvai, yiyveo9a<. Plat. Apol. 23 C, Rep. 613 A; 7T. ko.1 
diropia Andoc. 18. 42 : — plur. ireviat in Isocr. 185 A, Plat. Prot. 353 D, 
Rep. 618 A, etc. Cf. Trevo/xai. 

irevixpaXcos, a, ov, collat. form of irevixp&s, Anth. P. 6. 190. 

Tr£vixp°r lal > = 7I '' , ' t y a '> O r> Sib. 3. 245. 

rrsvixpos, a, ov, like tt€Vtjs, poor, needy, Od. 3. 348, Theogn. 165.181, 
Solon 3. 23, Pind. N. 7. 27, Ar. PI. 976. — Poet, word, used by Plat. Rep. 
578 A, Polyb. 6. 21, 7 in Sup., N. T. ; Adv. -XP& S , Arist. Pol. 1. 2, 3. 

irevixpoTTis, tjtos, T), = irevia, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 103, Hesych. 

iTevixp6-<j>pci>v, ovos, b, r), poor in mind, Byz. 

HE'NOMAI, Dep., only used in pres. and impf. : I. intr. to 

work for one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, work, dfup'nroXoi . . hi 
yaydpoioi tto/ovto Od. 10. 348 ; irepl Bhttvov kvl fiiydpoiai tt. busy pre- 
paring a meal, 4. 624 ; d/jup' avrbv tTaipoi kaavjikvais k-nivovTO II. 24. 
124: hence, after Horn., 2. to be poor or needy, Solon 16, Eur. 

Hec. 1220, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; 7r\ov<ria 77 -mvo^kv-q ttoXis Plat. Rep. 577 
E ; itA.07jtowt6s 77 tt. Id. Polit. 293 A ; tt. Kal Kafivuv Id. Gorg. 477 D : 
— c. gen. to be poor in, have need of, tuiv aocpwv (i. e. tt)s aocpias) Aesch. 
Eum. 431, cf. Eur. Supp. 210; Travrcov Porphyr. ad Marcell. p. 48 : — 
c. ace, xPVI jaTa Themist. 22 B. II. trans, to work at, prepare, 

get ready, hopiov Kara Satra ttcvovto Od. 2. 322, cf. 3. 428, etc. ; ipya 
Hes. Op. 771 ; o7T7roT« xev 877 ravra TTevw/AeOa when we are a-doing this, 
Od. 13. 394 ; t< at XPV ravra TTtvtaOai 24. 407, cf. II. 19. 200 : v. sub 
diaWayr). — On the precise meaning of Tiivo/jiai, TTtvia, cf. omnino Ar. 
PI. 551 sqq. 

Cf. TTfveaTTjS, ttovos, TTOvrjpos, TTeiva, TjTiavia ; Lat. penuria ; Old H. 
Germ, spannen, spinnen ; Slav, pina (cruciare) : Curt. 354. 

Tr£voop.ai, = Trivofiai, only found in part. aor. irevwBtis, poor, needy, 
Menand. Sentent. 43 ; Meineke TrevSpievos. 

TrevTa-|3i.pXos (sc. avyypacprf), 77, a work in five books, Eccl. 

irevTa-Ppaxvs (sc. 7toijs), o, a foot consisting of five short syllables, 
Cramer An. Ox. y. 314. 

iT€VTa-"yap.Ppos, ov, with five sons-in-law, vvfupeia Lys. 146. 

Tr€VTd-Ypa[ip.os, v. sub irevreyp-. 

TrevT&-Y&>vos, ov, pentagonal, Ath. 294 E : rb tt. a pentagon, Plut. 2. 
1003 D : — TrevTaY<i>vi.Kds, 77, ov, like a pentagon, Nicom. Arithm. 
p. 120. 

TT€VTa8d.KT0Xos, ov, with five fingers or toes, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 5. 2. 

five fingers broad, Hipp. Art. 783, in form irevrtB- : also irevTaSaKTV- 
Xiaios, Orib. p. 154 Mai. II. as Subst. = TrevTa<pvWov, Diosc. 

Noth. 4. 42. 

irevTaS-apxos, 6, f. 1. for TreixirdSapxos. 

TrevTa-8€Ka-ETT|S, ov, 6, = TrevTatai5£itacTT]S, Hippiatr. 

irsvTaSifcos, 77, ov, (rrevrds) consisting of five : — Adv. -kws, Procop. 

TrevTa8pax|na, r),five drachms, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 12 ; but the Att. form 
Trevreop- should be restored, as in Dinarch. 97. 18. 

ir€VT(i8pax r i.os, ov, of the weight or value of five drachms, Hdt. 6. 89 ; 
tt. avvaXXdyptara Arist. Pol. 4. 16,4., 5. 13, 2 ; — to tt. a piece of five 
drachms, Poll. 9. 60. 

iT6VTa8<upos, ov, (SSipov 11), five handbreadths wide, Vitruv. 2. 3. 

TrevT(i«0Xos, irevTcUOXov, poet, and Ion. for irevTaBXos, -ov. 

Tr€VTa6TT|pT)s, is, = TrevTatTf)s, Schol. Arist. Pax 876, mvTaGTTjpovs, — 
prob. f. 1. for -tTt)pov. 

TrsvTaeTTjpia, 77, a period of five years, Gloss. : — TrsvTaeTTjpiKos, 77, ov, 
falling every five years, dywv Plut. 2. 748 F, C. I. no. 1420, etc. 

TrevTaeTT|pCs, ioos, r), (eTOs)=TrevTeTT/pis, Lycurg. 161. 40, Arist. Pol. 
5. 8, 10, C. I. nos. 1719, 1663 : the Roman lustrum, Polyb. 6. 13, 
3. H. as Adj. coming every five years, = TTevTaeTTjpiK6s TT.eopTa 

Pind. O. 10 (1 1). 70, N. 1 1 . 35 ; also alone in same sense, Id. O. 3. 38. 

TrevTa6TT)pos, ov, (Itos) poet, for irevTaeTTjS, five years old, pods II. 2. 
4°3-> 7- 315 : 5s Od. 14. 419. 

•7T6VTS.eTT|s, es, or TrevTa€TT|s, es,five years old, Hdt. 1. 136, etc. : — fem. 
7TEi/TacTis, Plat. 2. 844 A. II. of Time, lasting five years, airov- 

Sai Thuc. 1. 112 ; xp^ vos C. I. no. 2335. 29 : — neut. Adv. TrevrdtTes, for 
five years, Od. 3. 115. 

irevT&eTia, rj, = -nevTaernpis, Dion. H. 8. 75, Plut. Pericl. 13, etc. 

Tr4VTaeTifop.cn., Dep. to be five years old, Muratori Inscr. p. 1205. 

TrevTafuvos, ov, with five girdles or zowes, Strabo 94 and 111. 

TrevTCiOXeijio, to practise the irivTadXov, Xenophan. 2. 2 : — so itcvt- 
aGXcb), lb. 2. 16, Paus. 6. 14, I -x. 

iT6VTa0AT]TT|s, ov, r), = TTiVTaQ\os, Eccl.: — TrevTa0XT|TiK6s, f}, 6v, in the 
tt., Schol. Pind. N. 7. 9. 

TrsvTa0XCa, r), = irc'j/Ta9A.oi/, Epict. Diss. 3. I, 5 : — so TrevT-aOXiov, t6, 
Pind. P. 8. 95, 1. 1. 35. 

iT«vT-a0Xov, Ion. Tr«vTd«0Xov, t6, the contest of the five exercises, Lat. 


1228 

qidnquerlium, Pind. (who in 0. 13. 41 has nivra6\ov, in N. 7. 12 TT-ei'T- 
dtBXov) ; evxaptare? km viicy itkvraQKov old Inscr. in C. I. no. 34 (but 
of dub. authority); -nivratOkov aaKiiv or h-naOKUv Hdt. 6. 92., 9. 33 : — 
in Soph. El. 691, Porson restored aSX' airep vopti^frai for the reading of 
the Mss., TievTaeSX' a vo^i^erat. — These five exercises were aXpia, Siffitos, 
Spo/ios, iraX-r], Trvypif), the last being afterwards exchanged for the anov- 
ricis, also a/cwv, atcovriov, and, in Schol. Plat. 87 Ruhnk., called aiyvv- 
vos, — summed up in the pentam. aXpa, iroSojKdrjv, Sianov, aicovra, ira- 
X-qv). No one received the prize unless he was winner in all: on the 
order in which they followed, see Bockh and Donaldson on Pind. N. 7 > 
against them, Herm. Opusc. 3. 26 sq. 

TT6VT-a0\os, Ion. TreVTae0Xos, o, one who practises the TrevraOXov, Arist. 
Rhet. 1. 5, II, Plut. 2. 738 A; ir. nais C. I. no. 34: — the conqueror 
therein, tt. uvrjp Hdt. 9. 75- II. metaph. of one who tries every- 

thing, Plat. Rival. 138 D ; Iv <ptXoffo(piq irivraOXos versed in every de- 
partment of philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 37 : — also used in depreciation, of 'a 
jack of all trades,' Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 5. 

irevT-aixnos, °"> five-pointed, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

1revTa.Ka.TTis, iSos, 77, Dor. for rrevTrj/coarvs, C. I. no. 1 834. 

■jrevTaKfXeuGos, ov, with five ways, Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 2. 

TfevTaKis, Adv. (TtkvTt)five times, Pind. N. 6. 33, Aesch. Pers. 323, Ar. 
Pax 242, Isocr. 83 B : — in late Poets irevTaxl, Opp. C. 3. 56, Anth. P. 

13- '5- 

ir£VTaKio--n. , upioi, at, a, five times ten thousand, i.e. 50,000, Hdt. 7. 103, 
Luc. Pise. 20. 

-rrevTaicicr-xiXioi, at, a, five thousand, Hdt. I. 194, Plat. Legg. 738 
A, etc. 

TrevTaKicr-xiXCoo-TOS, 77, ov, the 5000th, Byz., Eccl. 

irevTa-KXaSos, ov, five-branched, w. 77 x (l P E. M. 127. 41. 

TrtvT&KXtvos, ov, of a room, with five couches, Arist. Mirab. 127. 2, Ath. 
205 D, 207 F, etc. 

TrtvTa-KoXoupos, ov,five times abridged, Nicom. Arithm. 127. 

TrcvTaKopQvos, ov,five crows'-lives old, v. Tpacopaivos. 

Ti - £VTaKocri-apxT|S, ov, 6, the commatider of 500 men, or, more pre- 
cisely, 512, ace. to Arr. Tact. 10 : TrevTaKOcri-apxos, 6, Plut. Alex. 76 : — 
irevTaKoo-iapxia, 77, a command 0/500 (512), Jul. Afric. 

TrerraKocn.ot., Ep. TrevrnKocrioi, at, a, five hundred, Od. 3. 7, Hdt. I. 7, 
etc. : — in sing., irevTaicoaia 'lttttos five hundred horse, Longus 3.1. II. 
at Athens, o\ TrevTaic6ai.oi, = rj fiovXr), the senate 0/500, chosen by lot (oi 
diro Kvap.ov), 50 from each tribe, ace. to the constitution of Cleisthenes, 
Lycurg. 152. 30, Dem.1144. 18 ; tt)v fiovXijv tovs irevTa/coaiovs Aeschin. 
53-8. 

Tr6VTa.KOo , io-|xe8i[j.vos, ov, possessing land which produced 500 medimni 
yearly, Thuc. 3. 16, Lys. ap. Harp. s. v., Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 6, Plut. Solon 
18 : — ace. to Solon's distribution of the Athen. citizens, the irevTatcooio- 
/j.klijj.voi formed the first class, Bockh P. E. 2. 259 sqq., 272 sq., Thirhv. 
Hist, of Gr. 2. 37. 

TrevTaKOcrioo'Tos, 77, iv, the five-hundredth, one 0/500, Ar. Eccl. 1007, 
Lysias 1 76. 13. 

TrevTaKocrioo-TiJS, vos, rj, a number of five-hundred, Schol. Od. 3. 7 
(vulg. irevTaKovrvs), cf. Eust. Opusc. 98. 72. 

TT6VTai<iJu.ia, 77, the fifth wave, supposed to be larger than the four pre- 
ceding, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 : cf. rpixv/xia. 

irevTaXeKTpos, ov,five times married, Lye. 142. 

Tf£VTaXv9os, -Xi0i£a>, v. sub rrevreX-. 

TrtvT&XiTpos, ov, weighing five X'npai or pounds, Poll. 4. 1 73. 

TrevTap-ep-qs, es, in five parts, Strabo 165. 

TrevTap-eTpos, ov, consisting of five measures or feet, 'itrq Poll. 4. 52 ; 6 
it. (sc. (TTt'xos) a pentameter, Hermesian. 5. 36, etc. 

irevTdu,i}vos, ov, of five months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 19, Plut. 2. 933 E ; 6 
w. (sc. xpivos) as Subst., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079 :— rejected by Phryn. as 
un-Att. for TrevTe/xrjvos, cf. Lobeck 412. 

irevTa-p,vovs, ovv, xueighing or worth five minae, Harmod. ap. Ath. 1 84 
F, CI.no. 123.33. 

TrevTap.oipCa, 77, a space divided into five parts, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 

7 1 : p.oipiaios, a, ov, Prod. 

TrevTa.p.op<|>os, v. sub rrevTe/j.-. 

TrGVTau.Cpov, to, a kind of ointment, cited from Alex. Trail. 

TrevTavata, 77, a squadron of five ships, Polyaen. 3. 4, 2. 

irevT&vevpos, °v, five-stringed, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 395 : — to irevTavsv- 
pov, the plaintain, Galen. 

irevTavofy|uov, r6, a piece of five sesterces, Zonar. 

TTevTafos, 77, 6v, five-fold, five, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

TTfVTaofos, ov, five-branched, Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 3 : v. trlvTofrs. 

TrevTaiTaXaio-Tos, ov, five handbreadths wide, long, etc., Xen. Cyn. 9. 

14., 10. 3 : but the Att. form irej/TeTrdAao-Tos should be restored, as in 
C. I. no. 160. 28, 56, 69, etc.— Also irevTa-rraXaio-Tiatos, Orib. p. 1159 
Mai. f ^ 

TrevTctTreTes, ios, r6, = TtivrtyvXXov, Theophr. H. P. 0. 1 3, 5 -. so irevTa- 
werrjXov, to, Nic. Th. 839. y • 

TrevTaTT'fjxis, es, Strabo 831 ;— and TrevTdirYjxtis, v, gen. (as, five cubits 


weVraflXof— -IIE'NTE* 


I long or broad, Hdt. 9. 83, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 2, etc. ; — rejected by 
Phryn. 412 as un-Att. for irevrerr-. 

TrevTaTrXao-i.-em'rrcjiTrTos, ov, five and A times as large ; so TrevTa- 
TrXaa-i-eTTiTCTapTos, ov, five and A times; -emTpiTOs, ov,five and a 
times; -e<|>r|u,icnjs, v,five and a times; — all in Nicom. Arithm. v. p. 122. 

TrevTaTrXdo-ios, a, ov, Ion. -ttXt|ouos, 77, ov, five-fold, Hdt. 6. 12, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 15, Dion. H. 9. 58. Adv. -cvs, Lxx. 

irevTaTrXao-LoTris, 77TOS, 77, a being the fifth multiple, Nicom. Arithjp. 
114. 

irevTiiirXcSpos, ov,five TtXiOpa large, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 22. 

TSVTaTrXTjo-ios, J7, ov, Ion. for 7T€i'Ta7rA.do'tos. 

TrevTairXoKOS, ov,five times twisted, Hipp. ap. Paul. Aeg. 6. 78. 

TrevTOTrXoos, a, ov, contr. -^rrXoOs, 77, ovv, five-fold, Lxx : 77 irivraTtXoa 
(sc. kvXi£) a cup of five ingredients, Calix. ap. Ath. 495 E. 

TrcvTaTrXdto, to multiply by five, Maxim, in Petav. Uranol. 338 A :— 
Subst. irevTaTrXtocris, ecos, r), Id. 

TrevT&TroXis, 77, a state of five towns, as Doris, Hdt. I. 144, etc. 

TrevTairopos, ov, with five passages, Dion. P. 301. 

TrevTairous, v. sub irevriiTovs. 

TrevTa,irpioToi, ol, the five first men in the state, Byz. : — TrevTairpcoTtia, 
i), their rank, Pandect. 

■7T£VTa.7TTUTos, ov, with five cases, Priscian. 

-rrevTaTi-uXos, ov, with five gates : tol VI., a quarter of Syracuse,*Plut. 
Dio 29. 

iT6VT-dpi0p.os, ov,five in number, Eccl. 

TrevTdppapSos, ov, consisting of five staves or lines, Telest. 5. 

irevTiippaYos, ov, with five bei'ries, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 300. 

-rrevT-apxfa, 77, the magistracy of the Five, Lat. quinqueviratus : at Car- 
thage the highest political authority after the Suffetes, Arist. Pol. 2. 11, 

7, v. Gottling p. 486. 

-rrevTas, aSos, r), late and incorrect form of irep.iTas, q. v. 

"TTeVT&a-r|u.os, ov, in Prosody, = TTei/rdxpoT/os, Aristid. Quint, p. 35. 

Tr«VTacnca,Xp.os, ov, with five sets of tholes (oKaX/iot), Ephipp. T-qpvov. I. 
17; but the Att. form itevridK- should be restored. 

TT€VTao-m9au.os, ov, five spans long or broad, Xen. Cyn. 2. 4, and 7, 
Strabo 711, but the Att. form 7re'Teo"7r- should be restored. 

TrevTaora.8i.os, ov, of five stades, -nopOpLos, cki.6. Strabo 319, 694; Trev- 
TacrrdSiov, to. five stades, Id. 3 19, etc. : — also irevTacrTaSiaios, Luc. V. 
H.I. 40. 

TrevTao-Td-rripos, ov,five OTarrjpis in weight, Sosicr. Tiapaic. I. 

TrevTao-TeYOs, ov, with five stories, Byz. 

TrevTa.a"rfx°s, ov, of five lines or verses, Anth. P. 9. 173. 

TrevTa-crToixos, ov, with five rows of grain, tcpidq Theophr. H. P. 

8. 4, 2. 

TrevTaorop-os, ov, with five mouths or openings, of the Danube, etc, 
Hdt. 2. 10., 4. 47. 

TrevTao-uXXapCa, 77, the having five syllables, Eust. ad Dion. P. 916. 

TrevTfio-vXXaPos, ov, of five syllables, Schol. Eur. Hec. 687, Or. 195, 
Adv. -pais, Eust. ad Dion. P. 431. 

TrevTacrvpiyYOS, ov, v. sub -nevrto-. 

TrevTao-xT|P-os, ov, of five different shapes, Plut. Fr. p. 12S7 Wytt. 

TrevTa.o-xoi.vos, ov,five axoivoi !o?ig : to tt. = crdSiov, Hesych. 

TrsvTaTaXavTOS, ov, v. sub TTevrer-. 

TrevTaTevxos, ov, consisting of five books : as Subst., 77 7T. (sc. ^t'/3Xos) 
the five books of Moses, Pentateuch, Eccl. 

7revTaTop.ov, T6, = irevTa<pvXXov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 42. 

TrevTaTpOTros, ov, of five kinds, Dion. Areop. 

TrevTacf>dp|xaKO?, ov, consisting of five drugs or ingredients : pentaphar- 
macum, a dish mentioned by Spartian. Ver. 5. 

TrevTa(|n5T|S, es, of five-fold nature, five ovvx*s Anth. P. 7. 383. 

TrevTa<j>tiXaKOS, ov, divided into five watches, vv£ Stesich. 52. 

TrevTd(j)vXXos, ov, five-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 4: — Tr6VTa<j>vXXov, 
to, cinquefoil, Lat. qidnquefolium, Hipp. 474. 1., 497. 10, Diosc. 4. 42. 

7revTde})&)T0S, ov, with five lights, Xapnras Method. 382 C. 

irc-VT&xa, Adv. (jrivre) five-fold, in five divisions, II. 12. 87. 

TrevTax-rj, Adv., = foreg., Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 17, Plut. 2. 429 F. 

TrevTaxtXioi, _/?!/« thousand, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 96. 

TrevTaxoiviKOs, ov, containing five xoivi/cts, Poll. 4. 168. 

TrevTaxopBos, ov, five-stringed, Ath. 637 A, Poll. 4. 60. 

TrevTaxo€, Adv. (irevre) in five places, Hdt. 3. 1 1 7. 

TrevTdxpovos, ov, consisting of five different times, /ivO^is Dion. H, 
Comp. 205. II. of five ages, of the Phoenix, Or. Sib. 8. 139. 

TrevTaxws, Adv. (irei/Te) in five ways, Sext. Emp. M. I. 1 2 2, Eust. 
32.40. 

IIE'NTE, Aeol. Trep-ire, ol, at, rh, indecl._/zi/e, Horn., etc.; raL irevre 
icpareiv, i. e. vevraOXov, Simon. 158. In Composition, the true Att. 
form is 7rei'Te-, which has however been almost everywhere changed by 
the Copyists into the later form itevra-, Piers. Moer. 32 1, Lob. Phryn. 
413, Herm. Ar. Nub. 755 (759)- Cf. 7re/t7Te, 7Te^7rdf<u; Sanskr. and Zend 
panian; Lat. quinque (as tirrros equus, eiro/Aai sequor); Goth, fitnf (Germ, 
fimf, om five) ; Lith. penki; Curt. 629. 


ircvT6'/3a9|xos, ov, of five steps, nKi/jag Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 

irevTepdews, Aeol. Trep.'irep6T|OS, ov, made of five bulls' hides, ffdpfiaXa 
Sappho 99. 

"ir€VT-e , yK€c|>a\os, ov, with five piths, <potvt£ Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 

irevT€YP a K'H ,0S ' ov > consisting of five lines, ireood it, draughts played on. 
a board with five lines, Soph. Fr. 381 : — tu irevTa.ypaiJ.iJ.ov a star of five 
points formed by the Pythagoreans from a combination of triangles, *£%, 
Luc. Laps. 5 ; also called irivraXcpa, Schol. 1. c. 

irevTsSciKTuAos, irevT«8pax(ua, v. sub TrevraS-. 

irevT€KaiS6Ka, of, at, ra, indecl. fifteen, Simon. 154, etc. 

irevT€Kai8cKa-"yo>vov, to, a figure with fifteen angles {and sides), Procl. 

irEVTCKaiSeKa-eTTjpis, iSos, 77, a term of fifteen years, Schol. Thuc. I. 18, 
etc. : eTTjpiKos, 77, ov, of such a term, Wolf Anecd. 4. 195. 

TrevTeKaiS€Ka-£TT|S, is or -«tt|9, es, fifteen years old, Arist. H. A. 5. 12, 
10 : — of or for fifteen years, dvoxai, xpovos Dion. H. 4. 85, Plut. 1. 113 D. 

iT6VT€icai8eKa-p.vaios, a, ov, weighing fifteen minae, cited from Math. 
Vett. 

TTCVTSKaiSeKa-vaia, 77, a squadron of fifteen ships,Dem. 183. 2. 

irevT6Kai8eK-avSpos, d, a quindecimvir, C. I. no. 4029. 

i7€VT€Kai8eK(i-7n)x ,JS > v, fifteen cubits long or broad, Diod. 17. 1 1 5, 
Ath. 197 A : — also -injxvaios, a, ov, Tzetz. 

irevTeKaiSeKa-TrXacriov, ov, fifteen-fold, Plut. 2. 892 A, Ath. 57 F. 

irEVTEKaiSeKaTatos, a, ov, on the fifteenth day, Strabo 725, 780. 

iT6VT€Kai8eKa^rd\avTOs, ov, worth fifteen talents, oIkoi Dem. 838. 25. 

ir€VT€Kai8eKarr|-p.6pi.ov, r ^>, the fifteenth part, Hipp. 259. 46. 

ir£VT€Kai8€KaTOS, t], ov, the fifteenth, Diod. 12. 81, N. T. 

•rr€VT€Kai8eKa-xop8os, ov, with fifteen strings, Theon Smyrn. 

TTCVTCKaiSeKepeTHOS, ov, with fifteen oars, Schol. II. 16. 170. 

TrevTeKai8eK-T|pT]S, es, with fifteen banlis of oars, Plut. Demetr. 20. 

7TEVT6Kai.8ex-T|H- e P s, ov, of fifteen days, dvoxai Polyb. 18. 17, 5. 

Tr£VT€KaieiKocra-o-r|p.os, ov, with twenty-five marks, i. e. limes, in prosody 
or music, Aristid. Quint, p. 35. [a] 

ir«VTeKai€iitoo"i, 01, at, ret, twenty-five, commonly written irivre Kat 
ttKoat. 

TrevT€KaieiKocri-€Tr)S, es, twenty-five years old, Dio C. 52. 20. 

irevreKcueiKOoros, 17, ov, the twenty-fifth, Plat. Theaet. 175 B. 

■rrevT6Kanr€VTr)K0VTa-eTf|s, is, or -en]s, es, twenty-five years old, Plat. 
Rep. 460 E. 

irevT6Ka,i.Teo-o-apaKOV0-T|pLepo$, ov, of or lasting forty-five days, cited 
from Hipp. 

irevTeKaiTpiaKovT<i-p.6Tpos, ov, of 35 metres, Schol. Ar. Pax 974- 

-irevreKatTpiaKOvTOv-rns, es, (IVos) of thirty-five years, thirty-five years 
old, Plat. Legg. 774 A. 

TrevT6KOcrp.os, ov, consisting of five worlds, Wolf Anecd. 3. 258. 

TrevTeKTtvos, ov, (htus) with five purple threads woven zig-zag round 
the border, Antiph. Incert. 76, Menand. Botair. 5, cf. Poll. 7. 52, Phot., 
Suid. : irevTeKT6vf|s, es, Hesych. 

TrevTeXiGoi, 01, the five stones : nevTeXiOots naifav, a game played by 
women, in which five pebbles, potsherds, dice, aOTpdyaXot, etc., were 
tossed up from the back of the hand and caught in the palm, like the 
French jeu des osselets, Spanish jeuga de tabas, Ar. Fr. 335 ; TrevTeXiQiJco 
in Hermipp. Qtoi 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

irevTep.op<j>os, ov, having five shapes, Soph. Fr. 548 : — later, ireVTapt-, 

TreVTeirdXao-TOS, v. sub TtivTa-ndXataTos. 

TrevT6TriKai8eKaTos, tj, ov, poet, for nevreicatSiicaTos, Anth. P. 9. 482. 

irevTe-n-ovs, 7ro5os, d, 77, of five feet, five feet long, Plat. Theaet. 147 D, 
C. I. no. 160. 77 : later, -rrevTaiTous, Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 2. 

ireVTecrvipi-yyos, ov, with five holes, £v\ov it. a sort of pillory, being a 
wooden machine furnished with five holes, through which the head, arms, 
and legs of criminals were passed, Ar. Eq. 1049, cf. Poll. 8. 72 : metaph., 
7r. voaos Polyeuct. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7. 

irevT6Ta\avTOs, ov, worth or consisting of five talents, ovala xp r )l JuaTa 
Dem. 329. 16., 833. 7, etc.; it. Sixt] an action for the recovery of five 
talents, Ar. Nub. 758, 774. 

ireVT-eTrjpiKos, rj, 6v, happening every five years, Strabo 325, Dio C. 
51. 1. 

ir«VT-6TT|pis, i'5os, r), a term of five years, Sid TrevTeTrjpiSos every five 
years, Hdt. 3. 97-. 4- 94- II. a festival celebrated every five years, 

such as the Panathenaea at Athens, Hdt. 6. in, Thuc. 3. 104, C. I. no. 82. 
27 ; cf. TriVTaeTtjpis. 

TrevT-«TT|s, es, of five years, airovoa't Ar. Ach. 1 88. 

TrevTe-TpidJw, to conquer five times, Anth. P. II. 84. 

irevTexiXioo-nJS, vos, r), a number of 5000, Eccl. 

irevTe'xo-us, ovv, of five x<$es, Ar. Fr. 183. 

irevrexpovov, to, a space of five years, Schol. Ar. PI. 584. 

ir€VTTjKov0-Y]p.epos, ov, of fifty days, -npoQeap.ia Dion.H. 2. 57. 

irevTT|K0VTa, 01, at, rd, indecl fifty, II. 2. 509, etc. : Aeol. irevTeiKOVTa, 
Corinna 13. 

Trevrr|KovTa-8paxp.os, ov, worth fifty drachms, Plat. Crat. 384 B : — to 
jr., a Cyrenaic gold coin, Poll. 9. 60. 

TrevTt]icovT&-eTT]pCs, 7), a period of fifty years, Schol. Thuc, 1. 18, 97. 


TrevrefiaOfJios — '7revrtjpt]S. . 1229 

irevrrjKOVTa-6TTf|5, e's or -eVrjS, es, fifty years old, Plat. Ale. I. 127 E, 
Dion. H. 4. 29, etc. II. of or lasting fifty years, xpovos, Diod. 

4. 58, etc. ; fem., irevTrjicovTaiTioes arrovSai Thuc. 5. 32. — Cf. irevTrjicov- 

TOVTTJS. 

irevrriKOVTa-eTia, 77, a space of fifty years, Dion. H. 4. 32, Philo I. 

551- 

TrevTT|KOVTa-Kai.-TpicTT|S, es, of fifty-three years, Polyb. 3. 4, 2. 

-rrevTrjKOVTd-KapTjVOs, ov, fifty-headed, Hes. Th. 312. 

-rrevTr|KOVTa-j«<j>a\os, ov, = foreg., Simon. 207 ; in Pind. Fr. 93, Herm. 
restores tKaTovraKapavov. 

Tr£VTT)KOVTaKis, Adv. fifty times, Byz. 

TrevTT|KO\>Ta-p.eo-o8p.os, ov, with fifty chambers, Hesych. 

Trev-rr|KOVTa-p.'r|Viaios, a, ov, happening every fifty rnonths, Tzetz. 

7rsvTT|KOVTd-XiTpos, ov, weighing fifty Xirpat, Diod. II. 26. 

irevTTjKovTd-Trais, iraiSos, u, 77, consisting of fifty children, yivva ttwt. 
Aesch. Pr. 853 ; al. irevrrjicovTOTrais. II. having fifty children, 

Aavaos it. Aesch. Supp. 320 ; vulgo male TrevTrjKoaToirats: 

■n-evTrjKOVTa-Trnx^s, v, gen. €os, fifty cubits high, Ath. 196 B, Joseph. B. 
J. 5. 5, 8 : in Tzetz. also -tttixucuos. 

Trevrr|KovTd-TTX«9pos, ov, fifty plethra large,'E\\st. 776. 60. — poet, -ire- 
XcQpos, Nonn. D. 25. 504. 

Tr«VTr|KOVTapxeci), to be a TievTrjtcoVTapxos, Dem. 1 2 15. I ; and TrevTr|- 
KOVTapxia, 77, bis office, Plat. Legg. 707 A. 

TrevrnKovT-apxos, d, the commander of fifty men : — in Xen. Ath. I. 2, 
commonly explained as the capta'm of a penteconter ; but perhaps an 
officer commanding 50 men under the trierarch, cf. Dem. 1 21 2. 6, 21 
(where a trireme is spoken of), 1214. 12. 

TrevTTjKovTds, dSos, y, the number fifty, Soph. Fr. 379, Philo 2. 481. 

TrevTT]icovTa-TaXavTia, r), fifty talents, Dem. ap. Poll. 9. 52. 

TrevTTjKoVTdxoos, ov, contr. -xous, ovv, (j(iaS) yielding or multiplying 
itself fifty-fold, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 4. 

-rrevTT|KOVTd-copos, ov, of fifty hours, Evagr. 

TrevTY]KOVT-ep6Tp.os, ov, with fifty oars, Schol. II. 16. 1 70. 

irevTTjKovTepos, v. sub —ropos. 

TrevTT)KOVTT|p, fipos, 6, the commander of fifty men, name of an officer 
in the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. Lac. II. 4, Hell. 3. 5, 22., 4. 5, 
7, An. 3. 4, 21 ; sometimes wrongly written TrevTTjKOOTTjp. The Athen- 
ians said TrevT7]tc6vTapxos. 

Trevrr|K0VTTip7]s, is, = Tr&Trjtc6vTopos, Polyaen. 4. 11, 3: — irevnqKOVTrj- 
piKov -nXotov = irevTwcovTopos, Polyb. 25. 7, I. 

TrevrnKovTo-'Yvos, ov, (yva) of fifty acres of com land, II. 9. 579, Phe- 
recyd. 71. 

irevTT]KOVT-6pYVLOs, ov, fifty fathoms deep, high, etc., Hdt. 2. 149. 

TrevTTjKovTopos (sc. vavs), r), a ship of burden with fifty oars,, Pind. P. 
4. 436, Eur. I. T. 1124, Thuc. I. 14, etc. In Hdt. 1. 152, 163, 164., 3. 
41, etc. we find the form nevTrjicoVTepos, which Schweigh. has restored 
also in 3. 124., 6. 138, where the Mss. trevTrjicuvTopos. 

TrevrnKOVTOijTTis, es, contr. for irevTqicovTaiTrjs, fifty years old, Plat. 
Rep. 540 A, Legg. 670 A. II. of or lasting fifty years, airovSai 

Thuc. 5. 27. 

TrevTr|KOVTo4>d\a|, aitos, 6, a watcher over fifty, E. M. 729. 17. 

TrevTTjKoo-ioi, at, a, Ep. for irevTaKoaioi, five hundred, Od. 3. 7. 

TrevTtjKoo-T-apxos, 6, the chief of the body which farmed the tax nevTrj- 
KOffTf), the farmer-general of the taxes, who represented the whole body, 
also dpx&vrjs, A. B. 297, Phot. ; v. Bockh P. E. 2. n. 70, who also restored 
TTtVTrjKoaTtavwv in Lex. Rhet. 297 for irevTrjicoaTuiv. 

TrevTr|KOcrT6vop.ai, Pass, to be charged with the tax irtvTqicoaTr) on any 
articles, Dem. 932. 27; also of the articles, to have the tax paid upon 
them, oi$' OTtovV evpiaKoptev . . TT£wzvTr]KoaTCVptivov lb. 29, cf. A. B. 297. 

TrevTT]KooTT|p, f. 1. for tt(vttjkovtt)p, q. v. 

irevTT|K0o-TO-X6Yos, d, a collector of the tax irevTrjicoaTr), Dem. 558. 18., 
909. 10 ; cf. A. B. 297, Lob. Phryn. 638 : — hence irevTT|KOo-ToXoYea>, to 
collect this tax, Poll. 9. 29 : — TrevrnKoo-ToXdYi-ov, to, the office where it 
was paid, lb. 

irevTTjKOOTdirats, f. 1. for irevTr/KOVTaTr-. 

irevTT)Koo-Tds, r), ov, fiftieth, Plat. Theaet. 1 75 B. II. as Subst., 

77 TrevTTjieoaTTj, 1. (sub. ptepis), the fiftieth part, at Athens the tax 

of the fiftieth, or two per cent., on all exports and imports, as imported 
corn, Andoc. 17. 24, Dem. 1353. 21 ; in plur., Dem. 738. 5 : v. Bockh. 
P. E. 2. 24, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. : — metaph., to.vttjv eip-qKf MeiSi'as 
Katvr)v iiririKTJs Ttvd irevTT]KoaTf)v invented a new sort of composition 
of two per cent, in lieu of his cavalry service, i. e. paid this instead of it, 
Dem. 568. 12. 2. (sub. fjiiipa), the fiftieth day (after the Passover), 

Pentecost, Lxx, N. T. 

irevTrjKoo-TUS, dos, 77, the number fifty, a number of fifty, esp. as a 
division of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5. 68, Xen. An. 3. 4, 22 : v. sub 
\6xos. 

TrevTt)!cocrT-(ovr|S, ov, 6, cf. ■nevTrjKoaTapxos. 

TrevTT|pT]S (sc. vavs), 77, a qxdnquereme, Hdt. 6. 87, Polyb. 8. 6, 2, etc. : 
— so TrevTrjpi-Kov TtXoiov, cicdfos Id, 1. 59, 8.. 3. 41, 2, etc. — Cf, sub 

TptTlpTjS, 


TrevToCos — ireTTTa/j-ai. 


1230 

irevT-ofos, ov, like Trevraofys, with five branches : Hes. Op. 740 calls 
the hand tt£vto£ov, the Jive-branch ; cf. irevTa.KX.aSos. 

irevT-dp-yuios, ov, of five fathoms, Lucill. in Anth. P. 11. 87 : the older 
Att. form was irevTupvyos, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5 ; v. sub oeicfapvyos. 

irevT-opoPov, t6, -dpofjos, 77, a plant, elsewh. yXvKvaiSrj Diosc. 3. 157, 
Plin. 25. 10., 27. 60. 

irtVTOtiYKtov or TrevTO-yKiov, to, the Lat. quincunx, Epich. 5 Ahr. 

irevTo>Po\os, ov, (o@oXos) of or worth five obols, w. rjXiaaaaOai to sit 
in the Heliaea at 5 obols a day, Ar. Eq. 798, cf. Inscr. in Rangabe, Antt. 
Hell. nos. 56, 57 ; kvXmiov tov tt£vtcu@6Xov a cup offive-obol wine, Lye. 
ap. Ath. 420 B. 

irevTcovOxos, ov, with five nails, Philostr. 63, v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

ireVTiopo<)>os, ov, (opocpos) with five stories, Dion. H. Rhet. I. 3, Diod. I. 
45, etc. The form irevr6po(pos is corrupt, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
203, Lob. Phryn. 709. 

irevTcoptiYos, ov, v. sub -nevropyvtos. 

♦irevco, v. nivopuxi : — Trevto9eis, v. -nevoopuii. 

ire£is, eais, 77, (ttIkco) a shearing or combing, Hesych. 

ireoi5T)S, es, with a swollen 7reos, Comic. Anon. 280. 

IIE'02, cos, to, membrum virile, penis, often in Ar. (Cf. -n6o6rj ; 
Sanskr. pasas.) 

ireiraOuta, Ep. for TmrovdvTa, from iraax^, Od. 17. 555. 

TreTraiSeup-evios, Adv. in a well-bred manner, Ael. V. H. 2. 16. 

ireiraivco : aor. ttrknava Ar. Vesp. 645 : — Pass., fut. TmravO-qaofiai, aor. 
err€Travdrjv (v. infra) : pf. inf. Trerravdai Arist. Probl. 20. 20 : (iriirajv). 
To ripen, make ripe, Hdt. I. 193, Eur. Incert. 115; it. rip/ dweupav, of 
the vine, to bring its fruit to perfection, Xen. Oec. 19. 19; so [77 avKff] 
ir. T€TTapas napirovs Ath. 77 C : but ovktj it. ttjv capita, by being boiled 
with it, Plut. 2. 697 B : — Pass, to become ripe, Hdt. 4. 199, Ion ap. Plut. 
2. 658 B, etc. 2. metaph. to soften, assuage, ire-navai dpyrjv Ar. 

Vesp. 645 ; opy-r) ire-navdrjOfTat Xen. Cyr. 4.5,21; of a person, rjv 
TreiravBfis Eur. Heracl. 159, cf. Id. Meleag. 55. 3. in Pass., also of 

tumours, to soften and suppurate, Hipp. 1 1 70 B ; of illness generally, Id. 
Aph. 1246, Progn. 40 ; cf. ■netraoy.os : — XP& S '""' XP a,r ^ ireiraivtro grew 
warm, Theocr. 2. 140. II. intr., = Pass., to become ripe, Ar. 

Pax 1 163. 

ire-imfo-epos and -to.tos, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of irinwv. 

ireiTaXa'Yp.tvos, TeiraXaKTO, v. sub iraXaaow. 

ireiraXobv, cf. irdXAai, a/j.7renaXwv . 

Treirdp,ai, pf. of *ird\o/iai, Theogn. 663. 

Treiravos, ov, rarer collat. form from nincey, Artem. 1. 75, Anth. P. 9. 
261 : Comp. ireiravwrepos, Paus. 9. 19, 8. 

ireiravo-is, 77, a ripening, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, I, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 
2, etc. 

ireiravTiKos, 17, oV, able to ripen or soften, c. gen., Hipp. Acut. 395. 

ireirapeTv, an old (prob. Aeol.) inf. aor. 1, only found in Pind. P. 2. 105 
(with v. 1. ireiropdv), where the Greek Interpp. explain it by £voet£ai, 
arjp.fjvai, to display, manifest. Ace. to Bockh (57), akin to Lat. parere. 
Hence ireirapewip-os, explained in Hesych. by evtppaOTOs, ca<prjs ; and 
the name of the island IIeirdpT|0os. 

ireTTa.pn.evos, v. sub ireipw. 

TreiTappTjcriacrp.evus, Adv. with freedom of speech, Eus. V. Const. 

4- 75- 

ireir<io-p.T|V, v. sub iraTeopuxt. 

1re1ra.crp.6s, 6, = Triiravois : in Medic, a concoction of the juices, Lat. 
concoctio, Hipp. Epid. I. 940, cf. 1086 : — also suppuration, 3. 1083. 

ireireipos, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 also a, ov: — like iriwaiv and ireiravos, 
ripe, Lat. malurus, of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9, Anth. P. 12. 185 : — 
of girls, opp. to viai, Ar. Eccl. 896 ; trapdevoi Plut. Comp. Lye. c. 
Num.4, c f- Lycurg. 15; <piXeovoi ireireipos Anth. P. 12. 9, cf. Anacr. 
87. 2. metaph. softened, opyr) Soph. 1. c. 3. n. vuaos a 

disease come to its crisis, Hipp. Acut. 390 ; ireneipbTtpov with freer sup- 
puration, Id. 1024 A. [Fern, ireiretpa. ace. to Draco 79. 20, Choerob. 
220. 18. Eust. and E. M. quote from Anacr. I. c. an Iambic ending ical 
Treveipa yiyvopai or ytvoixivq, where Bgk. ireireipos eyevopvnv. Hipp, 
and Arr. have ireireipos in fern, (but the Rav. Ms. of Ar. reads ireireipais) ; 
and so Plut., etc. : — Perhaps the analogy of tti&iv, irieipa suggested 7re- 
ireipa, as from weirajv.'] 

ireireio-p-evtos, Adv. boldly, confidently, Strabo 696, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

Treirepao-p.evAias, a definite number of times, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 21, 5, 
Bekker ; vulg. ire-nepao /j.ivojs. 

ireirepaTOs (TreTre'puJTos ?), ov, peppered, Geop. 8. 39. 

ireirepTjp.evos, v. sub -ntpaai (b). 

ireirept, to, pepper, the pepper-tree, Lat. piper, Antiph. Incert. 18, etc. : 
—gen. rrenepeajs, Plut. Sull. 13, Ath. 381 B; irenepios Theophr. H. P. 9. 
20, 2 ; but other forms imply a nom. ire'irepis, <5, viz. toS ireircpiSos Eubul. 
Incert. 15 B, ubi v. Meineke ; Treire'piSt Ael. N. A. 9. 48; irrnepioajv Ath. 
376 D; ventpiv Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876; ai ireniptSes the pepper-trees, 
Philostr. 97, cf. Phot. Bibl. 325. 6. 

ireirepiftt), to be or taste like pepper, Diosc. 2. loo. 

ireirepiTTjS, ov, 6, fern. Ttis, iSos, like pepper, Plin. 20. 66. 


ireirepo-Yopov, to, peppered yipov, Alex. Trail. I. 67. 

ireiriacrp.evo)S, (or -eo-p.) Adv. closely, Hesych. s. v. fivfyv. 

ireiriGetv, ireTriGowa, 7reiri6oip.ev, ireirCOoiev, iT6m8T|0'ei>, TreTU0p.ev, 
v. sub TreWa. 

ir€mv(i>p.eva>s, v. sub irivoopiai. 

ireTrujT6up.evios, Adv. truly, Aristox. ap. Stob. 457. 2. 

ir€Trio-T(dp.ev(i)S, Adv., = foreg., Lxx. 

ireTrXavTjp.evcos, Adv. roaming, ir. ex 6 ' 1 ' Isocr. 197 C : of fits of disease, 
irregularity, Hipp. Epid. I. 941, etc. 

ireir\ao-p.evtos, Adv. by pretence, feignedly, opp. to a\r)$ais, Plat. Rep. 
485 D. 

ir€TrXaTVo-p.evo>s, Adv. widely, Tzetz. 

ireir\T)Yov, TreTrXT)Yep.ev, ireirX-r|-yeTO, ireirXT|Yios, v. sub ir\Tj<raai. 

iTeirXT|0tJo-p.evus, Adv. copiously, Tzetz. 

ireirXT|p.evos, v. sub ireXd^ai. 

•jr«irXT)pci)p.evci)s, Adv. copiously, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 285. 

ireirXis, idos, 77, a plant, Euphorbia peplis, purple spurge, Diosc. 4. 169 ; 
also ireirXiov, t6, Hipp. Acut. 387, Galen. 

ireTrXo--ypa(|>ia., 77, a description of the peplos, or the subjects worked on 
it, — name of a work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book of Worthies,' Cic. 
Att. 16. 11, 3, cf. Em. Clav. s. v. 

ireirXo-Soxos, ov, receiving the iriirXos, Eust. 1776. 42. 

ireirXoiroita, 77, the making of the peplus, A. B. 1410. 

TreirXos, d, in late Poets also with heterog. pi. TrewXa, Anth. P. 9. 616, 
C. I. no. 5172 : — the Lat. peplum, any woven cloth used for a covering, 
a sheet, carpet, curtain, veil, to cover a wagon, II. 5. 194; a funeral-urn, 
II. 24. 796 ; a seat, Od. 7. 96. II. esp. a large, full robe, worn 

by women, Horn., etc. It was made of fine stuff, eavos, fiaXaKos, Xeir- 
tos, II. 5. 734., 24. 796 ; Od. 7. 96 ; adorned with rich patterns, ttoikIXos, 
II. 5. 734 (cf. TTCTrXoypafia) ; and being worn over the common dress, 
fell in rich folds about the person : it answered therefore to the man's 
1/xa.Tiov or x*- a " ,a - The tt£ttXos presented by Antinoiis to Penelope was 
fastened by twelve irepovai and must therefore have fitted closer to the 
person, Od. 18. 292. That the vkirXos of the woman might cover the 
face and arms is plain from Xen. Cyr. 5.1,6; but it must not be hence 
inferred that it was merely a veil or shawl. 2. most famous was 

the iriirXos of Athena, embroidered with mythol. subjects, which was 
carried like the sail of a galley in public procession at the Panathenaea, 
Eur. Hec. 465-473, Ar. Eq. 566, Strattis Ma«reS. 1, Plat. Euthyphro 6 C, 
etc. : it may be seen on several ancient statues of the goddess. Cf. 
Virg. Ciris 21 sq., Meurs. Panath. 17, Winckelmann's Werke 5. p. 26, 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 3. later, sometimes a man's robe, esp. of the 

long Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 1028, 1 160, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 
3. 1,13: a man's cloak, Soph. Tr. 602, 674, 758 (called x lT ">v, 769), 
Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7. 17. III. the peritonaeum, dub. in 

Orph. Arg. 310. IV. = TrerrXis, Hipp. 265. 31, Diosc. 4. 168. 

(The deriv. is uncertain.) 

TTe'irX(op.a, aros, to, as if from TrenXoca, a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 
1039, Soph. Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, cf. Ar. Ach. 246. 

ireTrvtip.ai, old Ep. pf. pass, of -nvkai, with pres. sense, to have breath or 
soul, and metaph. to be wise, discreet, prudent: Horn, uses its 2 sing. 
■nitrvuoai 001 vow II. 24. 377 ; inf. TrtirvvoOai (not 7re7ri/?jo-0ai) II. 23. 440, 
Od. 10.495 ; 2 sing, plqpf. with impf. sense, Trinvviro Od. 23. 210 ; but 
far most common in part, jreirvv p.ivos (Hes. has this only in Op. 729, and 
does not use the other forms at all) ; Theogn. 29, has irk-nvvao as the pf. 
imperat. — The word is used always in metaph. sense, mostly as epith. of 
men, II. 3. 203, Od. 3. 52, etc.; but also 77-. jivBos, it. pirjdea Od. I. 361, 
II. 7. 278; ireirvvfteva ayopevtiv, @a.£etv, dSevai, vofjoai, etc., Od. 19. 
352, II. 9. 58, etc.: — this part, also occurs in later Prose, ^Siv ical irenv. 
living and breathing, Polyb. 6. 47, 9., 53. 10 ; (so -niirvvTai Id. 36. 6, 6) : 
Nic. has an opt. aor. pass., wvv9eiijs cacovnov understand it, Al. 13. (V. 
sub 777/eo).) 

ireiroiT|p.evo)S, Adv. fictitiously, Schol. II. 15. 607. 

ir€TToi0T)o-is, 77, trust, confidence, boldness, Lxx, Philo 2.444, Ep. Ephes. 
3. 12, Joseph. A.J. I. 3, 1 ; in pi., Babr. 43. 19; v. Lob. Phryn. 295 ; 
also ireTToiOia, 77, Hesych. 

ireTroiOoTcos, Adv. = ireireio'pLivas, Aquila V. T., Dio Chr. I. 383. 

ireTrol9op.ev, Ep. for ■nenoiBwp.ev, Od. 10. 335. 

iT6irovT|p.evtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, elaborately, Ael. N. A. in epilogo. 

ireirovBa, pf. 2 of iraoxw, Od. 

TreirovGijo-is, tois, 77, a suffering, Damasc. 

ireiropeiv, v. 7re7raperc. 

ireirop0T|p.evti)S, Adv. so as to be destroyed, A. B. 393, Suid. 

ireirocrOai, pf. pass. inf. of ttiVoj, Theogn. 

ireiroo-Ge, Ep. for itenovOaTi, v. sub iraax 01 - 

ireiroo-xa, poet, for ireirovda, Stesich. ap. Phot., Epich. 7 Ahr. 

ireTrpaSiXTj, 77, (nepSai) crepitus venlris, Hesych. ; irpaBiXT|, Theognost. 
in Cramer An. Ox. 2. ill ; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 108. II. a sort t 

offish, Hesych. [r] 

ireirpoTai, ireirpayro, ireTrpcop.evos, v. sub *v6pa>. 

irenTap.ai, ireiTTap-evos, v. sub ■ntTavvvp.i. 


ireiTTewTa- 

■ weirreuTa, v. Sub ir'nrrw. 

i ireirrfipios, a, oj', = 7r€7TTiKds, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. 7. 

ireirrncos, v. sub ttttjoow. 

ireirrucos, 17, (Sp, assisting digestion, rb Beppbv Tre-rrriKov Arist. Part. An. 
4. 3, 5 ; ovvapis tt. digestive power, Diosc. 3. 58. 

irtiTTos, rj, 6v, verb. Adj. from rreaow, cooked, but distinguished from 
erpBd ko.1 b-rrrd, Eur. Cress. 13. 5, Plut. 2. 1 26 D. 

irtirrpia, 77, a coo£, Hesych. s. v. oirotrows. 

HE'nTil, v. sub rreoota. 

TreiruKV<i)(jteva>s, Adv. close-pressed, Jo. Chrys. 

ire'irvo-p-ai, pf. from TrwOdvopai, Horn. 

HETIX2N, ov, gen. ovos : Comp. and Sup. ireTrairepos, -raros : — pro- 
perly of fruit, cooked by the sun, ripe, mellow, Lat. mitis, Hdt. 4. 23, 
Bacchyl. 46, Soph. Fr. 190; opp. to wp6s, Ar. Eq. 260, Xen. Oec. 19. 
19 ; of wine, Ar. Fr. 563, etc. : — Trerrova iroietv rivd, by beating him, 
Com. in Meineke Fr. 4. 669. 2. o'ucvos ireirwv, a kind of gourd 

or melon, not eaten till quite ripe, whereas the common o'lkvos was eaten 
unripe, Hipp. 497. 21, Plat. Com. Acu. 1, Anaxil. Incert. 3, Arist. Probl. 
20. 32, I, etc. ; (also ireirwv alone, ap. Ath. 68 E) : proverb., paXOaKw- 
repos Tretrovos Olkvov Theopomp. Incert. 5 ; so Tre-rrairepos pbpwv Aesch. 
Fr. 244; ir. drrioio Theocr. 7. 120. 3. Treirov pevpa mild, less 

acrid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : but tt. SoBitjv ripe, ready to suppurate, Her- 
mipp. Oeoi 3. II. metaph. soft, tender, etc., as always in Horn, 

(more often in II. than in Od.), and in Hes., in addressing a person, 
mostly as a term of endearment, Treirov KaTravrjidSij II. 5. 109 ; w Treirov 
6.55., 9. 252, etc.; Kpi\ Treirov my pet ram (says Polyphemus), Od. 9. 
447 ;— in bad sense, soft, weak, w ireirov, £1 M.eveXae II. 6. 55 ; w ire- 
iroves ye weaklings, 2. 235 ; Kv/cve Treirov Hes. Sc. 350, cf. Id. Th. 544, 
560: — once in Trag., ireirov my friend! Soph. O. C. 515. 2. in 

Att. mild, gentle, rrerrairepa yap potpa rrjs rvpavviSos Aesch. Ag. 1 365 ; 
li6\6os Treirajv softened pain, Soph. O. C. 437, etc. : c. dat., exfyiofs '"■ 
gentle to one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. V. s. ireireipos. (Same Root as 
rreaow, veirrw.) 

IJJfiT, enclit. Particle, adding force or positiveness to the word to 
which it is added, being probably a shortd. form of irepi in the sense of 
very much, however much, altogether. Its usage is most extensive in Ep. 
and Lyr. Poets, being in Att. added only to Relatives and Particles. Its 
force is confined to the word to which it is annexed. Usage : 1. 

in Horn, very often with an Adj. and the part. wv, eirei p' erer.es ye 
ptvvvOdSiov irep eSvra all shortlived as I am, II. I. 352 ; 'WaKi/s xpavafjs 
Trep eovor/s 3. 201 : — mostly to call attention to something objected to, 
like Ka'nrep (q. v.), ayaOos Trep ewv however brave he be, Lat. quamvis 
fords, lb. 131, etc. ; Kparepos irep ewv 15. 164 ; KvveSs irep ewv 9. 373 ; 
SovpiKTt)TT)V irep eovoav 9. 343; rpiXyv irep eovoav 1. 587; peyav irep 
ebvra 5. 625 ; so in Trag., aeXirrd irep ovra Aesch. Supp. 55 ; yewatbs 
Trep wv Soph. Phil. 1068; also with a Subst., dXoxv irep eovorj II. I. 
546; ywi) irep ovrja Aesch. Theb. 1038 ; with an Adj. and Subst., Xtyvs 
irep ewv dyopijrrjs II. 2. 246: also with Kal preceding, Kal Kparepos irep 
ewv, v. sub Ka'nrep ; (in such cases it stands between the emphatic word 
and the part. wv) : — sometimes the part, wv is omitted, (ppddpwv Trep 
dvqp however shrewd, II. 16.638; Kparepbs irep 21. 63; xepeiovd irep 
17.539; eXeetvorepos irep 24.504; 6eoi irep 20.65, Od. 3. 236 : — but 
it is subjoined immediately to other participles, which are themselves 
emphatic, as lepevwv irep however eager II. 17. 292 ; dxyvpevbs irep 
grieved though he be, etc. : but in such phrases as irvKa irep rppoveovres, 
pdXa irep pepdws, "Ai'Sos irep iwv, 14. 2 1 7, etc., — irep refers to the word 
which it follows. 2. with Advs., pivvvdd Trep for a very little, I. 

416., 13. 573; bXiywv irep 11. 391 ; irpwrov irep first of all, 14. 295 ; 
vordrtov irep 8. 353; oif/e irep Pind. N. 3. 140: also to strengthen a 
negation, oiSe irep no, not even, not at all, where, as in ne . . quidem, ovoe 
is divided by one or more words from Trep, as ovb" vpxv irorapbs irep 
eippoos apKeoei II. 21. 130, cf. 8. 200., II. 841., 21. 410, Od. I. 59; jir\- 
trore Kal cii yvvatKi irep rjirios elvai Od. II. 441 ; so, Hdt. 6. 57 has pi) 
irep : — this usage is alien to Att. 3. to call attention to one or 

more things of a number, however, at any rate, yet, much like ye, as 
ripf)v -rrep poi 6<peXXev hyyvaXi£ai honour however {whatever else) he 
owed me, II. 1. 353, cf. 2. 236., 17. 121, 239; robe Trip poi eiriKpi)rivov 
eeXSwp 8. 242 : so in imperat. clauses irep is commonly attached to the 
pers. Pron., d\Xd ov irep piv rtoov but do then at all events, I. 508 ; 
dXXd Kal avroi Trep irovewpeBa 10. 70; -qpeis 5' avroi Trep tppa(,wpe6a 17. 
712; so also oOevos dvepos dpcp6repoi -rrep oxwpev 21. 308: — so in the 
apodosis of hypothetical, el Se roi 'ATpeiSr/s fiev dirr)xSero . . , ov 5' 
aXKovs irep. . eXeaipe 9. 301, cf. II. 796 sq., 12. 349, 362, etc. II. 

more generally, and in Prose as well as Poetry, after various Conjunctions 
and Relative words, with which it commonly forms one word : 1. 

after hypothetical Conjs., v. sub e'nrep. 2. after temporal Conjs., 

ore irep just when, II. 4. 259., 5. 802, etc. :— so r}fJ.os .. irep II. 86; 
orav irep Soph. O. C. 301, etc.: — also irpiv irep before even, II. 15. 
588. 3. after Causal Conjs., v. sub e-rre'nrep eTreiSrjTrep : — also 

own Trep just because, Hdt. 4. 186. 4. after Relatives, v. sub '6a- 

Ttep, olds irep, 'ooooirep, evOairep, '66nrep, ovrrep, f/irep, wairep. 5. 


— Trepaios. 1231 

after the compar. Part., v. sub ijirtp, -rjeTrep. 6. after Kai, v. sub 

Ka'nrep. 

irepa, Adv. beyond, across or over, further, Lat. idtra, fiexpi rod pkaov 
KaOievai, irepa b" ov Plat. Phaed. 112 E. 2. c. gen., 'ArXavrtKwv 

trepa (pevyeiv opwv Eur. H. F. 234 ; ir. opov eXavveiv Lex ap. Dem. 634. 
13 sqq. ; rovrov pi) tt. rrpofiaiveiv Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 17. II. of 

Time, beyond, longer, oiiKeri irepa eiroXtSpKr/oav Xen. An. 6. I, 
28. 2. c. gen., irepa neoovoijs i)ixepas lb. 6. 5, 7 > irepa rod 

Kaipov Id. Hell. 5. 3, 5 rwv irevrTjKovra ir. yeyovoras above fifty years 
old, Plat. Legg. 670 A. III. mostly metaph., beyond measure, 

excessively, extravagantly, irepa Xeyeiv, <ppd£eiv Soph. El. 633, Phil. 332, 
1275, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1032 ; tt. XvrreTv Ar. Av. 1246; fiareveiv, (ijreiv 
Soph. O. C. 211, Plat. Tim. 29 D ; w. -rraOeiv Eur. El. 1185 ; oi' roi ir. 
orep£avres, 01 Se Kal tt. /itoovoiv Tragic, ap. Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 8 ; fioyos 
«X« rare ir., r6re 8' vrrepdev Soph. O. C. 1 745 ; — so rd Trepa Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 D, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irepa : — more or greater, dirtora Kal 
irepa k\vwv things incredible, and more than that, Ar. Av. 416; irav 
roX/j.ijaaoa Kal ir. Soph. Fr. 195. 2. c. gen. more than, beyond, 

exceeding, ir. SiKns, Kaipov Aesch. Pr. 30, 507 ; rov eiKoros ir. Soph. O. 
T. 74; tt. rwv vo/iwv Id. El. 1506; tt. rov Trpoof)Kovros Antipho 1 29. 
29 ; ir. rov Seovros Plat. Gorg. 487 D ; tt. rov fierpcov Id. Tim. 65 D ; 
■rrepa rov /leyiorov <p60ov beyond the greatest, i. e. the most excessive, 
Plat. Phileb. 12 C; Oavfiarcuv irepa more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 714; 
oeivbv Kal irepa Seivov Dem. 1123. 22 ; irepa /jieS'tpivov more than a me- 
dimnus, Isae. 80. 30; eXirioos ir. Plut. Sull. II. IV. above, 

higher than, rwv eyxbv ex^puv jj.' evepOev ovr' dveorrjaas ir. Soph. Phil. 
666; 77. dvOpw-rrov, ir. rexvrjs Philostr. 726, 733. V. = 7rA.?7!', 

except, Xen. Symp. 8. 19, where however irapd is now read ; so oiioev 
irepa nothing else, v. Mark!. Eur. I. T. 91. — In all senses rrepa may 
stand either before or after the gen., but commonly before. — Comp. 
irepairepos, a, ov, Adv. nepairepov and -repw, qq. v. — Wepa occurs first 
in Att., and so there is no Ion. form irepi], which one might infer from 
rrep-qv, Ion. for irepav. On the difference between rrepav and trepa, v. 
irepav sub fin. 

irepa, r), v. irepav sub fin. 

irepaav, irepdao-Ke, v. sub irepdw. 

■nepaQev, Ion. TrepT|9€v, Adv. (irepa) from beyond, from the far side, 
Hdt. 6. 33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 2. 

irepaias, ov, 6, a kind of mullet (tceorpevs) found beyond, i. e. at a dis- 
tance from, the bank, opp. to irpooyeios, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 26. 

irepaiT), 7), v. sub irepalos. 

irepaivto (poet, also ireipatvco, q.v.): fut. irepavw Ar. PI. 563, Plat., 
Ion. -avew Hipp. 237. fin. : aor. eirepava Soph. Aj. 22, Plat. — Med., pres., 
Thuc. 7. 43; fut. irepavov/mi (Sia-) Plat. Phil. 53 C: aor. eirepavdpvqv 
(Si-) Eur. Hel. 26, Plat., etc. — Pass., fut. Trepav6f)rxofiai Galen., -aodr)- 
aofiai Crito ap. Stob. 43. 29 : aor. eirepdvdrjv Xen., etc. : pf. 3 sing. 7T67rc- 
pavrat Plat. Rep. 502 E, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 22 ; imperat. Tre-rrepdvOaj 
Plat. Legg. 736 B; inf. -dvdai Id. Gorg. 472 B, part. rreTrepaOftevos Id. 
Parm. I45 A, 158 E, Arist.: (rrepas.) 

To bring to an end, tt. rivd rrpos eoxarov irXdov Pind. P. 10. 45 : 
to bring to an end, finish, accomplish, execute, arav Aesch. Cho. 830 ; 
irpdyos ir. rem transigere, Soph. Aj. 22 ; Trpdyjia Kal xP r l°'l J - ovs @ € °v Eur. 
Ion 1569 ; eXirida, S6ktjoiv Id. Andr. 1062, Or. 636 ; 7r. Sims rivi Pind. 
I. 8 (7). 49 ; and so without o'iktjv, to finish the business, Dem. 991. 24 ; 
tt. rd oeovra Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 38 ; rb irpooraxdev lb. 5. 3, 50 ; errepavev 
ecp' oTs eiXLodwdrj Dem. 277. 4; ovoev tr. to come to no issue, do no good, 
Eur. Phoen. 589, Thuc. 6. 86, cf. Lys. 113. 5, Plat. Rep. 426 A, etc.; 
7r. 6S6v Ar. Ran. 401 : — Pass, to be brought to an end, be finished, Aesch. 
Pr. 57, etc.: to be fulfilled, accomplished, XPT 7 ^, rd Xdyia Trepaiverai 
Eur. Phoen. 1 703, Ar. Vesp. 799 ; 7 ovp.yi.axia eirepaivero Xen. Hell. 7. 
4, 3. 2. esp., 7T. pvdov, X6yov, etc. to end a discourse, finish speak- 

ing, Aesch. Theb. 1051, Eur. Med. 701, Plat. Tim. 29 D; e'nre Kal ir. 
irdvra Aesch. Pers. 699 l ir. S Tt Xeyeis Ar. PL 648 ; absol., irepaiv' uio- 
irep TJpgai Plat. Prot. 353 B : — also to repeat from beginning to end, tt. 
lapffeiov Ar. Ran. 1 1 70, cf. Dem. 417. 16 : rpaywhiav Antiph. 'AypoiK. 

1 : — to relate, Eur. Ion 362, cf. I. T. 782 : — 6 Trepaivwv (sc. X6yos) a 
kind of syllogism, in Diog. L. 7. 44. 3. to draw a conclusion, to 
conclude, infer, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 25, 20, Plut. 2. 724 A, etc. II. 
to transfix, pierce : esp. sensu obscoeno, tt. yvvaiKa, Kop-qv, like rpvirdv, 
Anth. P. II. 339, Artemid. I. 78. III. intr. to make way, reach 
or penetrate, St' airwv Aesch. Cho. 55 ; els iyKecpaXov Arist. H. A. I. II, 

2 ; rrpbs rov eyK. lb. 4. 8 ; els rb e£w Id. Gen. An. I. 3, 4 : — also to reach 
to or end in . . , els ri Eur. Dictys 6. 4, cf. Plut. Arat. 52, etc. ; 77 bobs ir. 
errl rb CTparo-rreSov Id. Cato Ma. 13. 

TrepaioOfV, Adv., = irepaOev, Ap. Rh. 4. 71, Arat. 606. 

-rrepaios, a, ov, (rrepav) on the other side, beyond the sea or river, Tj-rrei- 
pos, yaia Ap. Rh. 2. 392., 4. 848 : — as Subst., 77 rrepaiij (sc. 777, x<^P a )< 
the opposite country, the country on the other side of the river, Strabo 186 : 
77 ir. rrjs Botairiqs the country over against Boeotia, Hdt. 8. 44 ; 17 rwv 
'PoSiwv tt., the mainland of Asia opposite Rhodes, Strabo 651, 673 ; 
called r) tt. rrjs 'Aoias Diod. 20. 97 ; and simply 77 YJepaia Polyb. 17. 2, 


1232 7repaio(0 

3,, 17. 6, 3; Pcmea Liv. 32. 33 and 35:-— also t) itepalrj QprftHirjs Ap. 
Rh. 1. ill 2 : — r) n., also in Syria, Steph. B. ; etc. 

irepaioctf, to carry to the opposite side, carry over or across, arpaTiav 
irXeiaj errepaicooe like Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4. 1 21, Plut. ; ir. 
rovs orpariiiTas els ttjv Ai0vtjv Polyb. I. 66, I ; em KapxijSbva tov 
otoKov Plut. 2. 196 C : — c. dupl. ace, tt. tovs Xoittovs to peiBpov Polyb. 
3. 113, 6: — Pass, (with fut. med. in Thuc. I. 10), to pass over, cross, 
pass, jj.7) (pBeaifft -rrepaiccOevTes kneivoi Od. 24. 437 ; iruis irepaiaOTjaopiai 
Ar. Ran. 138, (nowhere else in Poets) ; vavolv TrepaiovoQai err' aXKr\Kovs 
Thuc. 1.5; Is vrjaov Trepaioi6r}vai Id. 5. 109 ; els tt)v 'Aoiav Xen. An. 
7. 2, 12 ; — also c. ace. loci, eTrepaiw9r) tov 'Apafea Hdt. I. 209, cf. 5. 14; 
to ireXayos Thuc. 1. 10; tov 'loviov Id. 6. 34; so also intr. in Act., 
'iueWov rbv 'EWtjottovtov irepaiiiaeiv Thuc. 2. 67. II. = 

■nepaivai, Clem. Al. 734, Byz. ; but in Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 39, TrepaiwSevToiv 
should be corrected into TrepavOevTOJV, cf. Wytt. Ep. Crit. 3. 4. p. 43. 

Trepairepos, a, ov, Comp. of irepa, beyond, 6S0I irepaiTepai roads leading 
further, Pind. O. 9. 159. — Adv. irepaiTepco, further, iJ.av9a.veiv ir. Eur. 
Phoen. 1681 ; %v olBa kov it. Id. I. T. 247 ; oeiva, ml ir. Ar. Thesm. 
705 ; fiovXvTos r) tt. Id. Av. 1 500 ; ovStv o ri ov f we/377 ml en it. Thuc. 
3. 81 ; it. Xeyeiv Antipho 1 3 7. II ; tcL TrpaypiaTa TjSrj it. @a5i£ei Dem. 
688. 14. 2. c. gen., raVSe Kal it. Aesch. Pr. 247 ; tt. tov pieTpiov 

Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5 ; tt. tov SeovTos Plat. Gorg. 484 C ; and so absol., tt. 
(sc. toS oiovros) ireTrpayaiva beyond what is Jit, too far, Soph. Tr. 663 : 
— the neut. vepaxTepov was also used as Adv., tt. aXXcuv better than others, 
Pind. O. 8. 82. 

irepo.iTT)s, ov, 6, one of the country over the water, of P-eraea, Joseph. 
B. J. 2. 20, 4. [l] 

Trepauoeris, r), (rrepaioai) a carrying over, Strabo 591, Plut. Timol. 
16. II. accomplishment, Byz. : an end, lb. 

TT€pap.a, aTos, t6, a place of transit, Byz. 

irlpav, Ion. and Ep. Tre'pT|V, Adv. on the other side, across, Lat. trans^ 
in oldest Poets always c. gen., with notion of water lying~b"etween, vqaav 
at vaiovoi Treprjv aXos II. 2. 626 ; irepvaax ovtiv' eXeaice tt. aXos 24. 
752 (never in Od.) ; ireprjv kXvtov 'CiKeavoTo Hes. Th. 215 ; irepav irbv- 
toio Pind. N. 5. 39 ; to Treprjv toO "lorpov Hdt. 5. 9 ; so in Att., irbvTOv 
irepav Tpafetaav Aesch. Ag. 1200 ; iroXiov irepav tt6vtov Soph. Ant. 
334; tt. tov 'EXXtjoht6vtov, tov iroTauov Thuc. 2.67, Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 : 
(c. ace, irepav "Efipov Eur. H. F. 386, ubi irepwv conj. Dind.) : — hence 
also of any intermediate space, Treprjv xaeos Hes. Th. 814. 2. absol. 

on the other side, esp. of water, irepav eivai Xen. An. 2. 4, 20., 3. 5, 12, 
etc.; irepav yeveaOai lb. 6. 5, 22; itavcris [earai] ur) ireprjv not right 
through, Hipp. Mochl. 862 :— foil, by eh, over or across to . - , ireprjv es 
ttjv 'Axaiirjv oierrepapav Hdt. 8. 36 ; irepav els tt)v 'Ac'tav Siafirjvai Xen. 
An. 7. 2, 2 : also without els, as l« Qaaov Siaj3aXovTes ireprjv having 
crossed over (sc. es ttjv rjireipov), Hdt. 6. 44 ; oiair\evoavTes tt. Thuc. I. 
III. 3. often with the Art., Sia@iPa(eiv els to nepav tov ttoto- 

piov Xen. An. 3. 5, 2 ; els to tt. SiairXeeiv Id. Hell. 1. 3, 17 ; ev Tip tt. 
Id. An. 4. 3, II : — to. irepav things done on the opposite side, lb. 3. 24; 
opp. to em T&oe, Polyb. 3. 97>5 : — V "repay yrj, Thuc. 3. 91, prob. the 
country, just over the bonder, the oorrfer-country, v. Arnold ad 1.; 01 tt. 
these on the other side, Plut. Mar. 23 ; r) 6x&1 V 7r - Arr. An. 5- 
10. II. over against, opposite, c. gen., Treprjv ieprjs Evfioirjs II. 2. 

535 ; XaXiciSos irepav Aesch. Ag. 190 ; here also mostly in regard to water 
lying between, though this notion is quite lost in Paus., who often uses 
the word in this sense, 2. 22, 2., 5. 15, 8, etc. : — absol. in Hdt. 6. 
97- III. more rarely = irepa, out beyond, c. gen., it. NeiXoio 

iraydv Pind. I. 6 (5). 33 ; it. ye ttSvtov Tepjiovwv t ' ArXavTUcwv Eur. 
Hipp. 1053, cf. Ale. 585, Supp. 676. — When -rrepav has a gen., it regul. 
precedes its cases, but in Aesch. 1. c, and sometimes in Paus., follows. — 
The difference between irepav and -rrepa is laid down by Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v.), who compares irepa to Lat. ultra, irepav to trans, the attention in 
the latter being fixed on the intervening space, in the former on the two 
points or spaces between which something intervenes. — They are no 
doubt the dat. and ace. of an old Subst. irepa, i), = irepas, end, boundary, 
from which we still have a (doubtful) gen. in Aesch. Supp. 262, etc irepas 
'NaviraKTias, cf. Ag. 190. — (For the Root, v. sub rrepaoj A.) 

TTCpavrlov, verb. Adj. one must accomplish, Galen. 

-rrepavTiKos, r), 6v, {Tiepaivai) conclusive, logical, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; tt. \6yos, 
a kind of syllogism, Diog. L. 7. 78. 

■n-epa/TTTfflV, Aeol. for ireptaTrTaiv, as Bockh reads in Pind. P. 3. 93. 

Trepfis, &tos, t6, (nepa) an end, etc TrepaTaw yfjs Thuc. I. 69; ou it. 
kxav Kaicuiv Eur. Andr. 1216, Or. 511, cf. Aesch. Pers. 632, Lyr. 128. 
29; tt. . . arraoiv avOpinrois ecTTl tov 0iov BavaTos Dem. 258. 19, cf. 
Anst. Eth. N. 3. 6, 6 ; also oi ir. eOTi tivl Thuc. 7. 42 :— also of things, 
irepas 'exetv, = irepa(veoeai, Isocr. 42 B, Lycurg. 155. 34, etc.; so ir. 
XanPaveiv Polyb. 5. 31, 2 ; iripas eTn6eivai tivi Id. I. 41, 2. 2. 

the end, perfection of a thing, rr )s Te X vris Posidipp. Xop. I. 17, cf. Ath. 
290 A : an end, object, aim, evxrjs, eAiridos Luc. Harm. 2 sq. 3. 

esp. as philosoph. term, the finite, opp. to to aireipov, Plat. Phil. 30 A, 
Parmen. 165 A. ^ II. metaph. accomplishment, achievement, full 
power, hence like ts'Aos, ol to irepas exovres tSiv \v tt) TroKet anavraiv 


— Ttepaao. 

oiKaiwv the supreme court, from which thire is 1.0 appeal, Dinarch. no. 
15. II. irepas, as Adv., like tcXos, al length, at last, Aeschin. 

9. 22, Polyb. 2. 55, 6, etc. ; irepas 0' ovv Dem. 1285. 27 ; so t6 tt. Lys. 
115. 35, Polyb., etc. Cf. ireTpap, ireTpas. 

Trepc«riu,os, ov, {rrepaw) that may be crossed, passable, af)p Eur. Incert. 
19 ; iroTa/ios Arr. An. 5. 9 ; § fiaMoTa tt. t)v [to pevaa~\ Plut. Lu- 
cull. 27. 

irspao-is, r), (rrepaaj) a crossing, @iov tt. the passage from life [to death], 
Soph. O. C. 103. 

■7repacr|ji6s, o, [irepas'] a finishing, Lxx. 

■rrepa.Te.vu>, = irepaivco, Hesych. 

TrepaTT], r), v. sub irepaTOS. 

Tr£pd.TT|06v, Aav., = irepa9ev, Ap. Rh. 4.54, Manetho 3.417, etc. 

Tr€paTT|S, ov, u, one who carries over, Suid. s. v. iropduevs. II. 

an emigrant, stranger from a foreign land, Lxx, Philo I. 439. [a] 

ircpaTiKos, r\, 6v, (rrepaTOs) coming from abroad, foreign, \i0avos Arr. 
Peripl. M. Rubr. pp. 6, 7. 2. dwelling on the other side, Eccl. 

TrepaT0-ei8T|S, «s, of limited or finite nature, opp. to arreipos, Plat. 
Phileb. 25 D. 

irepaTOS, r\, ov, (rrepa) on the opposite side : — as Subst., TrepaTT/ (sc. 
\wpa), an opposite land or quarter, esp. of the west, as opp. to the east, 
ev -nepair, in the west, opp. to 'Hdij, Od. 23. 243, Ap. Rh. I. 1281 ; but 
also conversely, r) Treparn the east, Call. Del. 1 69 : in Arat. 499, the lower 
(as opp. to the upper) hemisphere. 

irepaTOS, Ion. TreprjTos, f), 6v, (trepani) like irepaaiuos, that may be 
crossed or passed over, passable, Pind. N. 4. 114 ; -noTapibs vr\val tt. Hdt. 
1.189,193., 5.52. 

TrepdTou, (rrepas) to limit, ttjv vKtjv arretpov oxioav Plut. 2. 719C; 
avTrj [p.e6ofios~\ Treparol tovto [to aireipov] Sext. Emp. M. I. 8 1 :— 
Pass., Arist. de Anima 1. 3, 20, Mund. 2. 2, Plut., etc. 

TrepaTwcris, r), limitation, Dion. Areop. 

TrepaTtoTiKoS, t}, 6v, limiting, r) Tpicls tt. tt)s a-rreipias Phot. Bibl. 

143- 25- 

Trepati) (A) : Ion. impf. Trepaaane, Horn. : fut. vepaaai [a], Ion. and 
Ep. TrepTjoco : aor. enepdaa, Ion. and Ep. eireprjaa : pf. TieTrepdua Aesch. 
Pers. 65 : — Horn, uses the pres., impf., fut., and aor. ; with pres. inf. 
■nepdav [pa], fut. inf. Treprjaeuevai. Properly to drive right through, like 
■neipai, XevKovs 5' erreprjoev oSovras II. 5. 291 : — but, 2. commonly, 

like Treipai 11, to pass right across or through a space, to pass over, pass, 
cross, traverse, mostly water, 8a\acoav, ttovtov Od. 6. 272., 24. 118 ; 
XatTpui $a\aoorjs 5. 174; iidcop Hes. Op. 736; a\a Pind. N. 3. 36; 
ttSvtov (p\oio@ov, TToraaov Aesch. Pr. 792, 718 ; ireXayos Alyatov Soph. 
Aj. 461 : — but also of any space, irvAais 'AfSao Treprjaev II. 5.646, cf. 
Theogn. 427; T&cppos dpya\er] Trepaav hard to pass, II. 12.63; cr - S3» 

200, 218., 16. 367., 21. 283 ; <f>v>i.aicds it. to pass the watch, whether 
secretly or by force, Hdt. 3. 72 ; d'arii Mvcuiv Avota t« yiaXa Aesch. 
Supp. 549 ; 777s upis/iara Eur. Rhes. 437 ; tt. ir\.ovv to accomplish it, 
Xen. Oec. 21. 3 : — metaph., ictvovvov tt. to pass through, i. e. overcome, 
a danger, Aesch. Cho. 270: — tt. opuov, prob. to go through the words of 
the oath, Lat. jusjurandum peragere, Id. Eum. 489 ; cf. Trepaivai I. 
2. 3. rarely of Time, teA.os SajSeKo.iJirjVOV Trepacats an office of 

twelve months' duration, Pind. N. II. 11 ; tt. tov fiiov Tepjxa Soph. O. 
T. fin. ; ttjv TeXevTaiav yptpav Eur. Andr. 102 ; ol tt)v yXnciav ireTrepa- 
icSTes Xen. Lac. 4. 7. 4. to let go through, tt. naTcL deiprjs to let go 

down one's throat, swallow, h. Horn. Merc. 133. II. intr. to 

penetrate or pierce right through, of a pointed weapon, II. 21.594; of 
violent rain, out' ojxQpos -nepaaaKe Siaptirepes Od. 5. 4S0, cf. 19. 442 ; 
Sid. KporcKpoio through the temples, II. 4. 502 ; oOTeov e'laco into the 
bone, lb. 460 : to extend, reach to a place, ovoauoi tt. Xen. Cyn. 8. 
5. 2. to pass across, to pass, mostly water, St' 'ClKeavoio Od. 10. 

508 ; Sid (or 81' Ik) rrpoSvpoio h. Horn. Merc. 271, 158 ; em ttovtov, ecp' 
ijypijv II. 2. 613, Od. 4. 709 ; Sid iropov across the strait, Aesch. Pers. 
501 ; but Sid Kvaveas a/cras through the Symplegades, Eur. Andr. 864; 
SicL poos Id. Rhes. 919 ; Irr' otSpia Id. I. T. 417 ; vrr o'iSiiaaiv Soph. 
Ant. 337 : — also irepa vo-qpia Sid arepvoio the thought passes or shoots 
through one's breast, h. Merc. 43. 3. to pass to or from a place, 

els 'AtSao Theogn. 902 ; itoti Qaoiv Pind. I. 2. 61 ; els x&pav Aesch. 
Pers. 65 ; If evepoov Id. Pr. 573; en Sbfiaiv, e£a> Scopiaraiv Soph. Ant. 
386, O. T. 531 ; 717s e£a> Eur. Med. 272 ; Sopuuv effco Id. Or. 1572 ; irof 
wepSi; Id. Phoen. 981 : — c. ace. loci, tt. Ae\<povs lb. 980 ; pieXaOpa, 
Sopiovs lb. 299, Hipp. 782. 4. rarely of Time, Sid yf)pais tt. Xen. 

Mem. 2. I, 31 ; evSaipiaiv ir. to live happy, Orac. ap. Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 
20. 5. to pass all bounds, to go too far, Soph. O. C. 155. 6. 

with instrument of motion in ace, ir. irbSa, ixvos Eur. Hec. 53, Pors. Or. 
1427 ; cf. fiaivco A. 11. 4. 7. rarely c. gen., 6vp.ov irepav to pass or 

cease from anger, Soph. O.T. 670. 

From same Root come 7rlpa, irepav, iropos, iropOpios, iropevcu, Tropica), 
euiropos, ireipa, rreipaw, Treipap ; Lat. porta, partus, portare, perior (in 
experior), peritus, periculum ; Goth, faran, farjan (to fare forth, to ferry, 
cf. thoroughfare) : Curt. 356, Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 329. 

Trepdio (B) : fut. irepaaw [a], Att. rrepa) : aor. eTiipnaa : Ep. nepaacoj, 


YIepyafi>]V!j — IlEPi'. 


kirkpaoffa : pf. pass, TrenkprnJ-at, impf. ireirprjaBw, inf. ireirpTJoBat Inscrr. 
in Newton's Halic. To export beyond sea for sale, to sell : in Horn, 

almost always, like Trkpvqp.t, to sell men or slaves, c. ace. pers., 11. 21. 
102, Od. 14. 297 ; ir. Ttvd Arjpvov to sell one to Lemnos, II. 21. 40 ; or 
(more commonly) with a Prep., ir. riva ks Aijpivov II. 21. 58, 78 ; 7r. TiW 
Trpos dwptard twos Od. 15. 3S7; ko/t dXXoOpoovs dvdpwirovs lb. 453 ; 
vqawv km T-irXeSairawv II. 21.454. — Horn, uses the pres., the aor. (with 
doubled a or not as the metre requires), and part. pf. pass, ireireprjptkvos 
II. 21. 58. — The Verb in this sense seems to have been merely Ep. ; 
Trnrp&OKw being the Att. form : cf. also Trepv-qptt. 

From same Root come -rrepvypti, irtirpaaKw, irpaerts, irpiaptai (cf. also 
irpdaaw) ; Sanskr. fiparmi (occupo), parayami (negotiant transigo) ; Lat. 
prelium : Curt. 358. 

IIep"yfi[Ji-ir]vr| (sc. StcpOkpa), 7), parchment, from the city of Pergamos in 
Asia, where it was brought into use by Crates of Mallos, when Ptolemy 
cut off the supply of biblus from Egypt; cf. Plin. 13. 70. Cf. Ilkpya- 
jxos fin. 

ncpyap-os, fj, Pergamos, the citadel of Troy, II., etc. : called to Ilrn- 
aptov Tlkpyapov by Hdt. 7. 43 ; and in Plur. to. likpyapa, Soph. Phil. 
347, 1334, Eur., etc.; or more definitely -irkpyapa Tpoirjs Stesich. 29; 
TQL-rrl Tpoia U. Soph. Phil. 353, 611 : — then, absol., any citadel, like 
dicpo-rroXis, Aesch. Pr. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098, 1176: — nepyapXa, i), 
Pind. I. 6. 45 ; ait pis IT. C. I. no. 353S. 18. II. Pergamum in 

Mysia, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 6, etc. ; also IXepyap-ov, to, Polyb. 4. 48, II : — 
?; IIepYau.T|vq, its district, Strabo 5 7 1 . (Akin to -rrvpyos, Germ. Burg, 
Berg, and so to our -burgh, -bury. To the same Root belong 'Bepy-q 
in Thrace, and Ylkpyrj in Pamphylia.) 

IIepY£o-f], y, a deme of the <pvXi) 'EpexBrjis '■ TlepyaarjBev from P., 
Isae. ap. Harp.; IIepYa.o-fjcn. at P., Ar. Eq. 321 ; HepY<icrr)v8e to P., 
Steph. B. 

ire'pYovXos, 0, a small bird, Hesych. 

ir€p8-r]cn.s, f. 1. for TrpctStjOis, q. v. 

TrepSiKids, ados, y.^TrepSi/ctov 11, Galen. 

trcpSLKiSeus, kws, 6, (irkpStt) a young partridge, Eust. 753. 56. 

irepBiKLKos, tj, ov, of or for a partridge, Ar. ap. Poll. 10. 159 (v. Dind. 
ad Fr. 358) ; — irepSiKeios, a, ov, Poll. 6. 33, Sutd. 

irepSiKiov, to, Dim. of irkpb'tg, Eubul. Incert. 14, Ephipp. 'Optot. I. 
8. II. a plant, pellitory, Theophr. H. P. 1. 6, II ; 7) irepSiKios 

PoTavrj Hesych. s. v. kX^ivrj, Galen. 

irep8iKiT7)S (sc. XiBos), o, a kind of stone, Alex. Trail. II. 640. 

•7TEp8lxo-0T|pas, ov, 6, a partridge-catcher, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

TT6p8LKO-Tpo<j>eiov, to, a partridge-coop, Poll. 10. 159, Phot. 

•7rep8lKO-Tp6<j>3S, ov, keeping partridges, Strabo 652. 

irepSiij, ikos, 6 and 7), a partridge, Lat. perdix, (said to be akin to sq.) 
[gen. -Ikos, Soph. Fr. 300, Nicopho Xeip. 4, etc. ; but -ikos, Archil. 95, 
Epich. 63 Ahr.] 

IIE'PAOMAI, Dep. to break wind, Ar. Ach. 30, etc. ; aor. eirapSov, 
v. sub KaTairepSw : pf. irkiropda in pres. sense, Pax 335 ; plqpf. iretrSpdetv 
as impf, Vesp. 1305. Hence come Troporj, irpaSiXi}, irevpabiXr) : cf. 
Sanskr. parde ; Lat. pedere, podex ; Old H. Germ, firzu (furzen) ; 
Bohem. prdn ; Lith. perdzu : Curt. 292. 

TTSp£p.p.€VOS, V. Sub TreptkvvVfU. 

TrtpTjGev, i76pT|v, Ion. and Ep. for irkpaBev, trepav. 

•7r6pTjTT|piov, to, (rrepdw) a borer, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 542. 

irepijTos, 7), ov, Ion. for irepaTus. 

TIE'PQn, fut. -nkpaw : aor. I eirepaa : aor. 2 enpaBov, inf. trpuBeiv, 
poet. vpdBketv, but in Horn. aor. I is more common: besides these tenses, 
he uses the pres. and impf. pass. : fut. med. -rrkpoopat in pass, sense, II. 
24. 7 2 9> an d a syncop. inf. aor. irepBat in pass, sense, like SexBat from 
SkXOjJ-ai, II. 16. 70S : Ion. impf. TrepBeoKOV, Ap. Rh. I. 800. — Poet. Verb, 
as is also its deriv. iropSkw. To waste, ravage, sack, destroy, in Horn, 
only of towns, II. 18. 342, Od. I. 2, etc. ; and so mostly in later poets, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 220, Corinna 18, Pind. N. 7. 52, etc.: but also, 2. 

of persons, to destroy, kill, ffrpaTov Pind. O. 10 (11). 40; AaopteoovTa 
Id. N. 3. 63; dvBpwirovs Soph. Aj. 1198, ubi v. Lob.; SeiptaTa Brjpwv 
Eur. H. F. 700; and even of one man, errpaBe \ytv~\ cpaaydvov aKpta Pind. 
P. 9. 141 ; ptT)Te p' av voaov pc/jT' dAAo rrkpaat pyokv Soph. O. T. 1456: 
— so vastare nationes, in Tacit. Ann. 14. 38 : — so also, of love, Eur. Hipp. 
542 ; of fire, irvpl irepBoptevot oepas Pind. P. 3. 88 : — also, 3. of 

things, yeve'tov irkpBe Tpixa Aesch. Pers. 1055; <pvXXov kXairrs . -x c p2 
irkpoas Soph. O. C. 703. II. to get by plunder, take at the sack 

of a town, to. piiv iroXiuv e£ knpaBop.iv II. I. 125; Spcaial .. &s enepo' 
k/ios TTaTrjp Eur. El. 316. 

HEP!', Prep, with gen., dat, and ace. : Radical sense, round about, all 
round, expressing the relation of circumference to centre, and thus pro- 
perly different from &pL<pi, on both sides. — For the Root, cf. irkpi£, irepia- 
06s, trep ; Sanskr. pari (circum, also valde) ; Lat. per in compos. : Curt. 

359- 

A. with Genitive, I. of Place, round about, around, Lat. 

circum, TeravvcrTO irepl oiriiovs yfifpis Od. 5. 68 ; Ttixv wepi AapSavias 
Eur. Tro. 818 : — rarely, like afupi, on both sides, wepl Tpo-rnos Bepawra 


1233 

Od. 5. 130; cf. TrepiPaiva>, Trepib'kgios.. 2. about, near, kooopifvai 

vepi ado Mosch. 3. 60, cf. Anth. P. append. 120. — But this literal sense 
of Place, c. gen., is rare and only poetic. II. mostly Causal, to 

denote the object about which, for which one does something ; and 
so, 1. with Verbs of fighting or contending, wept Tivosfor an ob- 

ject, — from the notion of the thing's lying in the middle to be fought 
about, /rnxwOai irepi tttoXws II. 18. 265 ; irepl HaTpoKXoio Oavovros lb. 
195, cf. 17. 120 ; -nepl aeto 3. 137 ; nepl vtjos tx ov v ^ vov I 5' 4 I( 5 ; o\jj.v- 
veaBai Trepl iraTpys, Trepl v-qwv, irepl tckvoiv 12. 243, 142, 170, etc.; 
SoXovs Kal /xrJTiv vtpaivov, wctTe irepi \pvxfjs as if for life and death, Od. 
9. 423; irepl ipvxijs Bkov'EicTopos II. 22. 161 ; Trepl ipvx* aiv kpaxovro 
Od. 22. 245 ; so Tpkx^v irepl kavrov, nepl ttjs ipvxys Hdt. 7. 57., 9. 37 ; 
aywvas 5pap.kovTai irepl ff(pkcuv airkaiv Id. 8. 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; Trepl 
tov wavTos dpopiov Okeiv Hdt. 8. 74 ; so KivSvveveiv -nipi twos lb., and 
often in Att. ; oil Trepl twv 'iacuv idvovvos kari Xen. Hell. J. I, 7 > an( i 
without a Verb, Trepl ij/vxv s i T^pi- tuiv /leyioTav 6 aydnv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
44, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 936, Thuc. 6. 34, etc.; pt&X 7 ] 7re P l TiV0S Pl at - Theaet. 
179 D: also k-rreiyeaOai irepl v'iktjs II. 23. 437, cf. 639, Hdt. 8. 26; 
irecpav OavciTov irkpi Kal faas ava@a.XXeadat Pind. N. 9.68; Trepl Bavarov 
(pevyeiv Antipho 140. 39 : — but kpi^etv irepl pvOcuv to contend about 
speaking, i. e. one who can speak the better, II. 15. 284 ; Kal aQava.Toi.aiv 
kpi^eOKov irepl to£oiv Od. 8. 225, cf. 24. 515: — by which examples the 
gradual change from the literal to the metaph. is easily traced. 2. 

with words which denote care or anxiety, about, for, on account of, fiep- 
p.7)pi£eiv irepi tivos II. 20. 17 ; &xos irepi Ttvos Od. 21. 249 ; QovXeveiv 
■rrepl (povov 16. 234; cppovTifctv irepi tivos Hdt. 8. 36, etc.; ici)oeoOai it. 
t. Soph. Phil. 621 ; oeoikvai, <pofieio6ai ir. t. Plat. Prot. 320 A, etc. ; airo- 
XoyeiaSai ir. t. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13 : Kpiveiv, yiyvwOKeiv, StayiyvaiOKetv 
irepi tivos Pind. N. 5. 74, etc.; vepi tivos 5ia\pT]<pi£eo6ai, \pr\<pov (pipeiv, 
etc., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 50, etc. ; fiovXevecrBai, otavoeloBai., ckottuv ir. T. 
Isocr. 96 B, Plat., etc. ; fzavTeveaOai ir. t. Hdt. 8. 36, cf. Soph. Tr. 77 ; — 
irepl ttotov yovv kaTi ; what ? are you all for drinking ? Ar. Eq. 87. 3. 
with Verbs of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., about, concerning, Lat. 
circa, de, irepl vootov aKovaa Od. 19. 270; oida yap ev Trepl Keivov 17. 
563; irepl Tropnrrjs ptvrjaofieda 7. 191 ; Trepl vaTpbs kpkaBai 1. 135., 3. 77! 
irepi tivos epeiv, Xkyeiv, SiaXeyeadai, XSyov or Xoyovs -noieioBai, etc., 
Hdt. I. 5, Soph. O. T. 707, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 13, etc.; Xkyeiv Kal aKoveiv 
Trepl tivos Thuc. 4. 22, etc. ; Xdyos or Ao^oi irepi tivos Plat. Prot. 347 B, 
etc. ; 7) Trepl Ttvos <pi)p.i] Aeschin. 7. 31 ; 7repi tivos ayyeXXctv, Krjpvoaetv 
Soph. El. 1 11 1, Ant. 193 ; 7repi tivos Stkpxecr8at or Ste^kpx^^Sat, diijyei- 
odat, onXovv Isocr. 189 B, Plat. Polit. 274 B, Euthyphro 6 D, etc. ; irai- 
^etv irepi tivos Xen. Mem. I. 3, 8 ; kptireipms ex eiv vi P l rivos Aeschin. 12. 
5 ; voptov ypacpetv or TtQevat irepi tivos Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 52, etc. ; voptra 
XprjoSat irepi Ttvos Soph. Ant. 214:— the Prep, is often omitted after a 
Subst., as, X070S twos for Xoyos irepi tivos, etc., Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 213 ; so in Horn., elire 8k ptoi Trarpos, e'i ti nkirvcraai IItjXtjos, for 7repi 
iraTpos, irepl HrjXijos, Od. II. 1 74, 494. 4. rather of the impulse 

or motive, than the object, irepl eptSos ptapvaoOai to fight for very enmity, 
II. 7- 3 0I > cf. 16. 476., 20. 253; irepl Tuivoe for these reasons, 23. 
659. 5. most commonly, about, as to, in reference to, Lat. quod 

attinet ad . . , where the gen. alone would often express the same sense, 
p\ep.i)vvp.kvos irepi tivos Thuc. 6. 53 ; ovrais eo~x f i^P' r °v Trpriyp.aTos 
tovtov Hdt. I. 117; etc.; and in Prose very often without a Verb, r) 
■rrepl twv iraiSaiv dyajy-fj, at irepl 'HpaKXkovs irpa£ets, v. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
467 D ; ahia irepi Ttvos for a'nia Ttvos, Bockh Plat. Min. p. 155 ; so tA 
7repi Ttvos the circumstances of . . , Thuc. 6. 32., 8. 14, 26, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 
37, etc. ; (this sense is even more common with the ace, v. infra c. 1. 5) ; 
ovtoi 87) Kal wept tuiv apeTuv (sc. exei) Plat. Meno 72 C, cf. Rep. 534 B, 
551 C, etc. : — also without the Art., dptdptov trkpt as to number, Hdt. 7. 
102 ; xP 7 l ai " n P iCm ' 2e Trkpt . . Id. 2. 54. III. like Lat. prae, before, 

above, beyond, of comparative excellence, chiefly in Ep. Poets, irepl irdv- 
toiv eptptevat dXXcov II. 1. 287 ; 7rcpi 5' dXXaiv tpaal yevkcSai 4. 375 ; Te- 
Tip.rio~dat irepl irdvTwv 9. 38 ; ov irepl irdarjs Ttev dprnXtKiris 5. 325 ; ov .. 
irepl irdvTuv ep'tXaro 20. 304 ; irepl iravTwv tSptes dvSpaiv Od. 'J. 108 ; 
KpaTepos Trepl ttcivtcov II. 21. 566, cf. I. 417, Od. II. 216 ; — in this sense, 
often divided from its gen., Trepl tppkvas kptptevai aXXaiv in understanding 
to be beyond them, 11. 17. 171, cf. I. 258, Od. I. 66 ; irepl ptev tldos, irepl 
5' epya te'tv/cto twv aXXwv Aavawv II. 17. 279 ; Trepl /xev Kpankets, irepl 
5' a'tavXa pk^ets dvSpwv 21. 214; irepl b" eyx fl Axatwv tpkpraTos eaai 
7. 289; — so Pind. O. 6. 84, Theocr. 25. 119. — In this sense the gen. is 
sometimes omitted, and irepi becomes adverbial, v. infra E. 11. IV. 

in Hdt. and Att. Prose, to denote value, irepl -rroXXov kffrlv Tjfuv, it is of 
much consequence, worth much to us, Hdt. I. 120, cf. Antipho 141. 28 ; 
and, wept -TroAAov iroteiaBax ti, to reckon a thing for, i. e. worth much, 
Lat. magni facere, Hdt. 1. 73, Xen., etc.; so irepl -rrXeiovos or irepl irXei- 
otov iroteiadai Xen. An. 7. 7, 44, Cyr. 7- 5. 60 ; irepl irXeiarov TjyeiaOat. 
Thuc. 2. 89 ; irepl TravTos -notewdat Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I ; 7rtpi ovoevos, trepi 
kXctTTOvos i)yeio6at Lys. 189. 42., 197. 19. 

B. with Dative, I. of Place, round about, around, of 

close-fitting dresses, armour, etc., evovve Trepl OT-qQeoot x<-Twva II. 10. 21; 
X' T "''' "■*?' XP ^ SSi/ei/ Od. 15. 60; Swero T«vx ea Ka ^ Trf P' XP°t !'• J 3- 

4 K 


1234 


nEpr. 


241 ; eaaavTO irepl xpoi x a ^ K ° v Od. 24. 467 ; /cvijiuSas . . irepl Kvr)prio-iv 
eOrjKev II. II. 17; (Se(lXr)icei TeXapwva irepl OTr)6eoat 12. 401; so in 
Prose, irepl tt\Oi Ke<paXfio~t it\ov Tiapas Hdt. 7- 61 ; Owpaica irepl tois 
OTepvois ex*'" Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 13 ; ol arpeirTol ire pi tt\ Sepy ual rd \peXia 
irepl rats X c P ac lb- *• 3> 2 >. ir£ P' T ?> X 6t P' *X 6lI/ SaurvXiov Plat. Rep. 359 
E; etc.: — so x a *' l{ ° s eXaprre wept OT-r)6ecai II. 13. 245; x iT " n ' a ire P' 
GTqQeaoi Sai£ai 2.416; ir-r)Xri£ .. Kovafiijrre irepl Kporcupotai 15. 648: 
(where 7rept with its Noun refers to the other Noun, rather than to the 
Verb) : — thus, in other relations, irepl 8' eyx 6 ' X 6 *P a tcafietrai grasping 
the spear, 2. 389 ; Spdicaiv eXioaopevos irepl x ei V 22 - 95 > icviarj eXioao- 
\ikvq irepl nairvlf 1. 317," "■*/>' araxveaaiv eepo-i) 23. 598; and more 
strictly local, pApvavro irepl ~S.Kair\ai irvXr/atv 18. 453 : — rarely in Trag., 
irepl fiperei irXex&eis Aesch. Eum. 259 ; Keirai veapbs irepl veitpS) Soph. 
Ant. 1 240 : in Poets, also, around a weapon, i. e. spitted upon it, trans- 
fixed by it, irepl Sovpl ireirappevq II. 21. 577 ; epeiKopevos irepl Sovpi 13. 
441 ; KvXtvSbpevos irepl xaXxcp 8. 86 ; irepl Sovpl tfo-rraipe 13. 570; ireir- 
Tona irepl £i(pei Soph. Aj. 828 ; also aTpa eparfjoei irepl Sovpi II. I. 303 : 
• — cf. irepmerfs, ireptiriirTai, irepirrTvxns, and v. sub dp<pi B. 1 : — for irepl 
Krjpi, irepl Ovpai, irepl (ppeaiv, v. infra E. 2. of a warrior standing 

over or going round a dead comrade so as to defend him (v. dp<pifiaivai, 
irepi&aivoi), dpxpl 8' ap' avrw &atv', ws tis irepl iropram pijrrjp II. 1 7- 4> 
tlcrr/tcei, ws ris re Xearv irepl olai Tetceaat lb. 133 ; Alas irepl HarpoicXw 
. . PePrJKei lb. 137, cf. 355 ; hence, II. Causal, much like irepl 

c. gen. (v. supra a. 11. 1), of an object for or about which one struggles, 
irepl oTcn paxeiopevos KTeareaai Od. 17. 471 ; paxyo-arrOai irepl Sairi 2. 
245 ; irepl iratSl p£x*l s ""ovos eari II. 16. 568; irepl rots (piXTarois kv- 
fievetv Plat. Prot. 314 A; and so perhaps, irepl rrj ZZiiceXiq eorai 6 dywv 
Thuc. 6. 34, cf. Antipho 130. 2. 2. so also with Verbs denoting 

care, anxiety, or the opposite (v. supra A. 11. 2), irepl ydp See iroipevt Xawv, 
/it) ti irddoi II. 5. 566 ; eSSeiaev Si irepl £av9w MeveXaw 10. 240, cf. 11. 
557 ; Seicrai irepl ra xwpiw, Trj x^P a ' etc -> Thuc. I. 60, 67, 74, 119, etc. ; 
so, OappeTv irepl to> eavrov awpart Plat. Phaed. 114 D, cf. Theaet. 148 
C; ynOeiv irepi tivi Theocr. I. 54. 3. generally, of the cause or 

occasion,/or, on account of, by reason of, Lat. prae, aTv^eoBai irepl Kairvw 
II. 8. 183 (where however Wolf virb Kairvov) ; prj irepl MapSoviw irTaiar/ 
j? EAA.as Hdt. 9. IOI ; irepl arpiaiv avrois irraieiv Thuc. 6. 33; irepl avrai 
crcpaXrjvai 1. 69: — in Poets also, irepl Seipan for fear, Pind. P. 5. 78 ; 
irepl Tipq in honour or praise, lb. 2. no; irepl rap/Hei, irepl <p60a> Aesch. 
Pers. 6y6, Cho. 35 : irepl x<*pt*<>-Ti for joy, Ilgen h. Horn. Cer. 429 : — in 
Hdt. 3. 50, for irepl Bvpip exetv should be restored irept$vpws or irepi 
Qvptf. 

C. with accusative, I. of Place, properly referring to 

the object round about which motion takes place, irepl /369pov ktpoirwv 
came flocking round the pit, Od. II. 42 ; irepl veicphv rj\aaav i-nrrovs II. 
23. 13 ; irepl reppara irrrroi rpaixwai 22. 162 ; affrv irepi . . Siwiceiv lb. 
I73> 2 3° ! epveras irepl orjpja 23. 16, cf. 51 ; etc.: — but also where the 
motion is implied only, irepl (ppevas tjXvQ' lair) II. 10. 139 ; irepl eppevas 
rjXvdev ohos Od. 9. 362 ; earapLevai. irepl ro?xov II. 18. 378, cf. Od. 13. 
187, etc. ; XegaoOai irepl aarv II. 8. 519 ; p&pvaaQai, paxeoQai ir. a. 6. 
256, etc; <pvXao~o~ovTes irepl pfjXa 12. 203 ; ot irepl Hijveibv . . vaieoicov, 
irepl AaiSwvrjV . . o'ik'l' eOevro 2. 757, 750 ; oeiprjv rcev irepl piov OvXvp- 
iroto Srjo-aiprjv 8. 25, cf. Od. 18. 67 : in Prose, (pvXaicas Set irepl to 
crpaToireSov elvai Xen. An. 5. I, 9 ; irepl rrjv Kpfjvrjv eiiSeiv somewhere 
near it, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 9 ; elvai irepl tov Xayui 
Id. Cyn. 4. 4; irepl XiOov ireoeiv upon it, Ar. Ach. 1 1 80; irepl avrd 
KarappeTv to fall to pieces of themselves, Dem. 21. 4; rapaxdetaai al 
vijes irepl aKXijXas Thuc. 7. 23 ; etc. ; also irXevves irepl eva many to 
one, Hdt. 7. 103; irepl tov apgavTa. .. to dSiKrjpa. eOTi is imputable to 
him who.. , Antipho 128. 14 : — often with a Subst. only, y irepl Aeaflov 
vavpaxm- the sea-fight off Lesbos, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 32 ; ol irepl Tyv 
"Epecov Plat. Theaet. 179 E: — also strengthd., irepi t apupi re Tcuppov, 
like Lat. circumcirca, H. 17. 760 ; irepi t' apepi re /tvpara Hes. Th. 848 ; 
v. sub apxpi c. 1. 2. 2. of persons who are about one, exeiv Tiva 

irepl aMv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22 ; esp. in Att., ol irepi Tiva a person's suite, 
attendants, connections, associates, ol irepl tov TleiaavSpov irpeofieis 
Thuc. 8. 63 ; ol irepl 'HpanXeiTov his school, Plat. Crat. 440 C, cf. Xen. 
An. I. 5, 8, etc. ; also 01 irepl 'Apxiav iroXepapxoi Archias and bis col- 
leagues, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2, cf. An. 2. 4, 2, etc. : — later ol irepi Tiva 
periphr. for the person himself, 01 irepl $a&p'uuov Fabricius, Plut. Pyrrh. 
20, cf. Timol. 13 :-_ c f. ap(pi c. I. 2. 3. of the object about which 

one is occupied or concerned, irepl Sopira iroveiaOai, irepl Seiirvov ireveo6ai 
11. 24. 444, Od. 4. 624; (but irepl Tevxe' eirovai, tmesis for irepieirovai, 
'"■■ ^5- 555) : in Att., mostly elvai or yiyveaOai irepi ti Thuc. 7. 31, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 4, Isocr. 29 A, etc. ; ovtoiv fjpwv irepl Tavrrjv Tyv irpaypa- 
reiav Dem. 1168. 21 ; SiarpiQeiv irepi ti Xen. Cyr. I. 2, II, etc. ; more 
rarely e X eiv irepi Tiva Id. Hell. 7.4. 28; hence often in periphr. phrases, 
01 irepi tt,v iroiymv Kal rois XSyovs Svres, i. e. poets and orators, Isocr. 
240 A; 01 irepl tt/v fiXoaofiav Svres Id. 190 D ; ot irepl t V v povaiK-r)v 
Id. 189 D ; ot irepi rds reXeras ministers of the mysteries, Plat. Phaed. 
69 C ; 6 irepl tov iirirov the groom, Xen. Eq. 6. 3. 4. denoting 


368, cf. 90 ; epeprjKov irepl arjKovs 9. 439 ; av irepl lpvxdv ya.9r]ffev in 
his heart, Pind. P. 4. 217; xP 0V K iLV rre P L Aiyvirrov Hdt. 3. 61, cf. 7. 
131, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 D, etc. 5. in reference to an Object, about, 

in the case of, to. irepl Tt)v Aiyvrrrov yey ovora, to. irepl M'iXijtov yevo- 
pieva Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 26 ; evoefieiv irepl 8eovs Plat. Symp. 1 93 B ; cioejieiv 
irepl gevovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 10 ; apapraveiv irepi Tiva or ti Id. An. 3. 2, 
20 ; oiSepia o~vp.<pop-r) .. earai ..irepl olnov tov abv Hdt. 8. 102 ; iroieiv 
or irpaTTeiv ti irepi Tiva Id. I. 158, Plat. Gorg. 507 A; rd irepl Uprj- 
gdffirea irprjxOevTa Hdt. 3. 76 ; rcaivoTopeiv irepl Ta Oeia Plat. Euthyphro 
3 B; irepl tovs deovs prj aaxppoveiv Xen. Mem. I. I, 20; airovSd^eiv 
irepi ti Aeschin. 6. 25 : — also without a Verb, al irepl tovs iralSas ovp- 
<popai Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20; -r) irepi Tiva eiripeXeia Isocr. 189 B; t/ irepl 
r)pds fjvioxrjais Plat. Phaedr. 246 B ; etc. : — then, generally, of all rela- 
tions, about, concerning, in respect of, in regard to, in, irepl pev tovs 
lX@vs ovtws exei Hdt. 2. 93, cf. 8. 85 ; irovrjpos irepl to awpa Plat. Prot. 
313 D ; ditoXaOTOs irepl ravia Aeschin. 6. 37 ; yeXoios irepl ras Siarpi- 
jSds Id. 17.42 ; etc. : — also absolute, more commonly c. gen. (v. supra A. 
11. 5), as to, irepl to irapbv irdOos Plat. Theaet. 179 C, cf. Phaed. 65 A : 
— often also in the place of an Adj., opyava oaa irepl yecupyiav, i.e. 
yeaipyi/ca, Id. Rep. 370 D ; 01 vopoi ot irepl tovs ydpovs Id. Crito 50 D ; 
al irepl Ta paBypara rjSovai Id. Phil. 52 B; ol irepl Avalav Xoyoi his 
speeches, Id. Phaedr. 279 A ; i) irepl QiXiirirov rvpavvis his despotism, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2 : — in prose writers to denote circumstances connected 
with any person or thing, rd irepl Kvpov, rd irepl 'JZXevr/v, rd irepl Bar- 
tov, Hdt. 1.95., 2. 113, etc.; rd irepl tov "Adaiv the works at Mount 
Athos, Id. 7. 37; Ta irepl Tas vavs naval affairs, Thuc. I. 13; Ta irepl 
T-r)v vavpax'tav the events of.. , Id. 8. 63 ; rd irepl tov iroXepov Plat. 
Rep. 468 A ; rd irepl to oSipa Id. Phaedr. 246 D ; to irepl tovs Oeovs 
Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 23 ; etc. : cf. dpufi c. 1. 2. II. of Time, in 

histor. writers, in a loose way of reckoning, irepl Xvxvaiv d<pds about the 
time of lamp-lighting, Hdt. 7. 215; irepl peaas vvKras about midnight, 
Xen. An. I. 7, I ; irepl irXfjOovaav dyopdv lb. 2. I, 7 ; vepl TjXiov SvopAs 
lb. 6. 5, 32 ; irepl tovtovs xpbvovs Thuc. 3. 89 ; etc. : — so also of num- 
bers loosely given, irepl e08opr)KovTa about seventy, Thuc. I. 54; irepl 
eirraKoaiovs Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 5, etc. : v. Lob. Phryn. 410. 

D. Position : irepi may follow its Subst., when it suffers anastrophe, 
ijv irepi II. 5. 739 ; aarv irepi 22. 173 ; t£>v peyiaTarv irepi Thuc. ; oocplas 
irepi Plat. Phileb. 49 A : — it is sometimes put far behind its case, of which 
a striking example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 809 E. — It very seldom 
follows the dat. 

E. irepi absol., as Adv., around, about, also near, by, often in Horn. ; 
strengthd., irepi t dpepi Te round about, h. Horn. Cer. 277. — Not less 
common in Horn, is the separation of this Prep, from its case by 
tmesis. II. before or above others (v. supra A. in), and so ex- 
ceedingly, especially, very, very much, only in Ep. Poets, in which case it 
commonly suffers anastrophe, TvfieiSri, irepi piv ere t'lov Aavaoi II. 8. 161, 
cf. 9. 53 ; ce xpv Tepi p\v <pa<r9ai eiros 778' eiraKovaat 9. 100 ; Tot irepi 
Swice debs iroXep-q'ia epya 13. 727, cf. Od. I. 66., 2.I16., 7. no, etc.; 
irepi yap piv oi^vpbv Te/re pif/Trjp Od. 3. 95 ; irepi KepSea ofSt!/ 2. 88 ; 
tov irepi Move' e(piXrjo'ev 8. 63. 2. Horn, is very fond of joining 
irepl Krjpi, right heartily, irepl Krjpi <piXeiv II. 13. 1 19, etc. ; (Krjpi <piXetv 
alone, 9. 117) ; direxSeadai repl K7Jpi 4. 53 ; irepl Krjpi TieaKtTO lb. 46, 
cf. Od. 5. 36., 7- 69; irepl Krjpi xoAoScfo" U. 13. 206; so also irepl 
(ppeolv acrireros dXitr) 16. 157; irepl (ppeolv a'iaipa rjSr] Od. 14.433; 
aXvocrovTes irepl Ovpy II. 22. 70, cf. Od. 14. 146; irepl crGeve'i II. 17. 22 ; 
• — in which places, irepi is commonly written like the Prep., but yet must 
not be joined with the dat., but taken as equiv. to irepiaaws. 3. 
strengthd. irepl irpo, where also irepi recovers its accent, II. II. 180., 16. 
699 ; sometimes written as one word irepiirpS. 

IP. irepi sometimes stands for irepieo'Tt, but always with ana- 
strophe. 

G. in compos, all its chief senses recur, esp., I. extension 

in all directions as from a centre, all round, as in wepi[3aXXa>, irepifiXeiraj, 
irepiex 01 - H- completion of an orbit and return to the same 

point, about, as in ireptdyai, irepi^aivai, irepieipt (eipt), ireptepxoptai, irepi- 
CTpe<pai. III. a going over or beyond, above, before, as in 

ireptyiyvopai, irepiepya^opat, irepiTo£evai. J.~V. generally, a 

strengthening of the simple notion, beyond measure, very, exceedingly, as 
in irepiKaXXijs, irep'iKrjXos, irepiSeiSai, like Lat. per- in permultus, per- 
gratus, perquam, etc. V. the notion of double-ness which be- 

longs to dprpi, is found in only one poetic compd., irepiSe£ios, q. v. 

H. Quantity. Though 1 in irepi is short, yet the rule is (as with 
dp<pi, dvTt), that irepi never suffers elision : but this rule was not ob- 
served in Aeol., as irepeppevov for irepieipevov, Sappho 68 (Bgk. irepQe- 
pevov); Pind. has followed this usage, Bockh O. 6. 38 (65), P. 3. 52 
(93) ; even Hes., Theog. 678, has ventured irepiaxe for irepiiaxe like 
dpepiaxe, and has been imitated by Q^Sm. 3. 601., II. 382 ; nay, Herm. 
reads irepePdXovro, irepeaK-qvaaev in Aesch., v. ad Ag. 1 106, Eum. 625. 
— In Att. Comedy irepi, as Prep., was allowed before a word beginning 
with a vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005 sq., etc. : but rarely in Trag., irepiirjs (re- 


motion round or about a place, and so in, -wepl vfpjov dXiipevoi Od. 4. 1 stored for irap(8i)s by Dawes) Soph. O. T. 1505, cf. Pors. Med. 284; and 


■wepiayafiai- 

in compds. rrepibpyais, TrepiwSwos, etc. — In Hyperid. Lye. 23. 7, rrepiiiv 
for Trepiiuiv is due prob. to an error of the Copyist. 

irtpi6.yaft.ai, Dep. to admire very much, Gloss. 

•n-epid-ySirafta, -aco, to love very much, Hesych. 

Trep\.ayyiX\iti, to announce by messages sent round, rrjv eicexeipiav 
Thuc. 4. 122; rovraxv TrepiayyeWouivaiv Hdt. 7. 1. 2. absol. to 

send or carry a message round, Hdt. 6. 58., 7. 112 : in Dem. 515. 19, 
■napr)yye\Kev seems required. II. c. dat. et inf. to send round 

orders for people to do something, tt. rivl irapafficevafcaOai Thuc. 2. 10, 
cf. 80., 4. 8, etc. : — so tt. vavs, aiSr/pov (sc. irapixeiv, SiSovat), like Lat. 
imperare naves, frumentum, etc., Id. 2. 85., 7. 18. 

rrepx.a.yex.pvi, to go round and collect as pay or salary, Lat. stipem colli- 
gere : — in Med. to do so for oneself, Plat. Rep. 621 D. 

•7T€piaYT|, r), (jrepiayvvfu) curvature, Arat. 688. 

•rrepiayris, Is, bent all round, broken in pieces, alyaviat Mel. in Anth. 
P. 6. 163. II. = Trepirjyrjs (q. v.), quite round, rpinravov Leon. 

Tar. ib. 204 : — of mirrors, convex, Plut. 2. 404 C, cf. 494 B. 

irfpuryiveco, = irepidyai, Arat. 23, in tmesi. 

TrepiayK<i>vi£a>, to tie the hands behind the back, Lxx : — pf. pass. part. 
TrepirjyKcuvta fiivos Lust. 643. 44. 

•jr6pia-yKtovi.o-p.ci., rb, a tying of the hands behind the back, Phot. 

irepia-yvijw, to purify all round, to. Upa vSart Dion. H. 7. 92, cf. Plut. 
2. 974 C : SqSiois riva Luc. Necyom. 7, etc. 

ircpiaYvCuTpia, r), a woman who purifies, Hesych. 

irepuryviip.i and -via (Chion Epist. 13) : f. dfcu. To bend and break 
all round, rbv Ppax'iova Chion 1. c. ; tt. vavs Kp-n/iVoTs to wreck the ships 
upon them, App. Civ. 2. 150; so, in Pass., bcraovs .. uiXav Trepidyvvrai 
vSaip Ap. Rh. 2. 791 : — but b\p rreptdyvvrai the voice is broken all round, 
i.e. spreads all round, II. 16. 78; irepl Si acpicnv dyvvro 'H^ci echo 
broke forth around them, Hes. Sc. 279; koXttov -rrepiayvvfiivov, Lat. re- 
curvus, Anon. ap. Suid. 

TTEpiayopaios, o, a haunter of the market-place, Hesych., Phot. ; also 
Trspia/yopevn-fis, Hesych. 

•7r«pia"yx u > to strangle, throttle, Suid. 

irepiaYO), f. feu, to lead round, Hdt. 1. 30, etc. ; tt. rivds ev a/ia^ycri Id. 
4. 73; also c. ace. loci, irepidyovoi rfjv Xijiv-nv kvkXoi Ib. 180. 2. 

to lead about with one, have always by one, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, cf. I. 3, 3; 
but more commonly in Med., rrepidyeoOai ttoXXovs dicoXovdovs Id. Mem. 
I. 7, 2, etc. : esp. to lead round and round, to delude, perplex, rui 8iaj fie 
■nepidyovoiv, (bare . . , Andoc. 15. 16, cf. Luc. Nigr. 8. 3. to turn 

round, rrjv Ke<paXf)v, rbv rpdxrjXov, rbv avyiva Ar. Pax 682, Av. 176, 
Plat. Rep. 515 C; riva irpos rdpiarepd Eur. Cycl. 686; cf. /ivXtj : — 7r. 
rr)v ffKvraXida to twist it round in order to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4. 60 ; 
rrepibyeiv tui x f 'P e c ' s rovmadev to twist back the hands, to tie them 
behind the back, Lys. 94. 10; or simply tt. riu X"P € Dion. H. 6. 82 ; 
■nepiaxSels rib \ e ^P e Philostr. 7*4 '• — Pass, to go round, oTov rpoxov 
■nepiayofiivov Plat. Tim. 79 B. 4. to pass round, rb Trorr)piov 

Ath. 420 A, etc., cf. Bergler Alciphro I. 22. 5. to put off, es 

uipav riva Luc. Merc. Cond. 31. 6. to bring round to a thing, 

rr)v dpxr)v fls aiirov Hdn. 4. 3, 2 : — Pass., tt. els bfibvoiav Id. 3. 15 ; els 
rbSe, els dvdytcnv Luc. Nigr. 5, etc. II. intr. to go round, c. 

ace. loci, tt. rr)v ecrxartdv Dem. 1040. 14 ; tt. rds rrbXeis Ev. Matth. 9. 
35, cf. 4. 23, etc. 

-nepiaytayevs, 6, a machine for turning round, capstan, Luc. Navig. 5. 

ireptaYoj'yif|, 1), a turning round, revolution, Svov Hipp. Fract. 773 ; ewi- 
fiioios Id. Art. 827 ; rrjs tt., riva rporrov ws paara . . fieraarpa<prfaerai 
Plat. Rep. 518 D: the whirling of a sling, Polyb. 27. 9, 6: — metaph. 
distraction caused by anything, Plut. 2. 588 D. II. a going 

round, a revolution, arpicpeodai Sirras /cat evavrias it. Plat. Polit. 269 
E; rr)s opx^O'TtKTJs rrepiayaiyai Luc. Salt. 71; it. rrjs aeXrjvrjs, tuiv 
doripajv Plut. 2. 923 C, etc. 2. a circuit, Kaurri) Kai tt. Plut. 2. 

818 F, cf. 407 C. 3. a being drawn away, cltto twos Clem. Al. 

631. 4. a circumference, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 5. 

a rounded period, Dem. Phal. 19. 

TTep\.5.yu>yi%, iSos, T), = Trepiayojyevs, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 
468. 

irepiciSco, to go about singing, lapit3e?a Luc. Salt. 27. II. in 

Pass, to be buzzed about, kojvwttwv X°PVi Plut. 2. 663 D. III. 

to praise abroad, Eccl. 

Trfpva6p«u, to inspect all round, consider narrowly, rrjv <pioiv Plat. Ax. 
370; eavrbv Philostr. 724; tt. fir) ris e'irj .., Joseph. B. J. I. 33, 7- 

ircpiccOpijcris, r), a looking at on all sides, Philo I. 1 42, etc. 

iT«pia0pTjT«ov, verb. Adj. one must consider closely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 48. 

irepiaivvpat, = Trepiaipeoiiai, Hesych. 

irepiaipecris, r), a stripping off all round, (pKoiov Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 
I, Galen. 

Trepicupereov, verb. Adj. one must take off, Arist. Oec. 2. 1,4. 
• irtpiaipeTos, r), 6v, that may be taken off, removable, a-rrav [rb XP V " 
aiov], Thuc. 2. 13 ; kolWos v. ov Luc. pro Imag. 3; tt. ri rroieiv Plut. 2. 
828 B. 

ir(piaip«(o, f. r)(jai: aor. TrepitiXov, inf. nepie\eiv. To take away some- 


-Trepiavoiyw. 1235 

thing that is all round, take away all round, c. ace. rei, ra reixn Hdt. 3 . 
159, cf. 6. 46, Thuc. I. 108., 4. 133, etc. ; tt. tov icepa/iov taking off the 
earthen jar into which the gold had been run, Hdt. 3. 96 ; tt. rbv x i ~ 
rwva Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 4 ; tt. Sep/jara aaifiarwv to strip off from . . , 
Plat. Polit. 288 E ; aiirov ra. kolvcL iravra TiepieXbvres Id. Soph. 264 E : 
then, simply, to take away from, rtjjv TroXe/wcwv rb fxeXerdv Xen. Cyr. 2. 
1,21; etc.: — Med. to take off from oneself, tt. ri)v Kvverjv, rr)v a<pprj- 
ytSa to take off one's helmet, one's signet-ring, Hdt. 2. 151., 3.41 ; rots 
raivias Plat. Symp. 213 A; so /Si/3A.ioi' Trepiaipeo/ievos taking [the cover] 
off one's letter, i. e. opening it. Hdt. 3. 128 ; it. tt)v e£ova'iav rijs o.tto\o- 
yias avrov Lycurg. 152. 24: — but the Med. is often used just like the Act; 
to strip off, take away, rb rrepieXeaOai avrwv rci orrXa Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 47 ; 
el ris TrepieXoiro rfjs rroi-qoecDs rb /xeAos Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; rrjv 'Attiktjv 
v/iaiv Trepirjprjvrai Dem. 409. 18 ; ajnavra/v . . eXevdepiav irepiel\ero Id. 
246. 23, etc. : — Pass, to be taken away from one, Thuc. 3. II ; irepiriprj- 
/xevaiv roaovraiv Kaicwv Plat. Phaedr. 231 B. II. in Pass, also 

c. ace. rei, to be stript of a thing, to have a thing taken off or away from 
one, Trepir)p7)p:evoi xp r )l iaTa Kat ffvp/j-axovs Dem. 37. 4; TrepiatpeBels ra 
bvra Id. 559. 26 ; roiis are<p&vovs ire pirjprjvrat 802. 5. — For Ar. Eq. 290, 
v. sub TrepieKavvoj. 

TTEpiaipT]p.a, aros, rb, anything taken off, Schol. Ar. Eq. 767, ubi Cod. 
Ven. rrepiaipefia. 

iTEpiaKp.a£<o, to arrive at the d/c/ir;, Democr. ap. Clem. Al. 498. 

7repiaKo\ov0€a>, to attend from all sides, Polemo Physiogn. pp. 208, 
220. 

irepiaKOVTiJto, to dart at from all sides, Plut. Galba 26. 

irepiaK-reov, verb. Adj. one must bring round, Plat. Rep, 518 C. 

irepiaKTOS, ov, (rreptayoj) to be turned round, turning on a centre, dicppoi 
tt. (like our music-stools), Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C : — tt. avrXr/fia a water- 
ing-wheel, Plut. 2.974E; /ir/xavrj/xaTa irepiaKra engines for throwing 
missiles, which turned on a kind of swivel, Math. Vett. 97 ; tt. arrb a/cr/- 
vrjs ixr/xavt), a machine for changing the scene on the stage, Plut. 2. 348 
E, cf. Poll. 4. 126, Vitruv. 5. 7. II. metaph., rb tt. a sentiment 

which begins in praise and ends in blame, Plut. Comp. Lys. c. Sull. 3. 

Trepia\Y* & '> to be greatly pained at a thing, rfi av/Mipopa Antipho ap. 
Stob. 155. 28 ; ru> iraQei Thuc. 4. 14; ttj art/iia Plat, de Lucr. 229 B ; 
iirt rovrots Ael. V. H. 2. 4. 

irepia\YT|S, is, (d\yos) feeling extreme pain, very sorrowful, opp. to 
Trepixapf)s, Plat. Rep. 462 B, cf. Plut. Fab. 6. Adv. -yZs, Dio C. 
78. 24. 

ircpia\eicp(o, f. xpai, to anoint or smear all over, ekicvdpia Ar. Eq. 907 ; 
iravTa rbv vewv apyvpea tt. to overlay it with silver, Plat. Criti. 116 D; 
Pass., Trepia\.f)\iirrai ixirv'C [the mouth of the hive], Arst. H. A. 9. 40, 
Io. — Hence 7repid\eip.p.a, rb, which is restored for Karaic\ina in Joseph. 
A. J. 15. 9, 3 from Mss. 

irepiaXXa, Adv., v. irepiaWos. 

irepiaXXacrcro), to change all round, i. e. utterly, Jo. Chrys. 

Trepi-aXXo-KavXos, ov, twisting its stalk around other plants, of creepers, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 8, 1, C. P. 2. 18, 2. 

-rrepiaXXos, ov, before all others; in Adv. rrepiaWa, before all, h. Horn. 
18. 46, Pind. P. II. 8, Ar. Thesm. 1070; exceedingly, Soph. O. T. 
I219. II. mutual, y\(urriap.oi Anth. P. 5. 132. 

•n-epiaXXos, b, = lax'iov, Arcad. 54: male TrepiaXos in Hesych., Phot., 
Suid. 

irepiaXovpYos, 6v, dyed with purple all round, KaKoTs tt. double-dyed in 
villany, Ar. Ach. 856. 

Trepia|jidop.cu, Med. to gather from all sides, Geop. I. 14, 8, Phot. 

TT£piapp.a, aros, rb, (rrepiaTCToS) anything worn about the body, an 
amulet, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 63, Diod. 5. 64, Anth. P. II. 257. 

"rrepiap.ireTi£, = ire'pif , Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2554. 110. 

•jTepiap/ircxco, f. ajj.<pi£u : aor. 2 TTepir)pnreo-xov : — also irepiap-iricrxw, 
-i)inrLOxov, Ar. Eq. 893. To put round about, tt. riva m to put a thing 
round or over one, Ar. Eq. 1. c. : — Med. to put around oneself, put on. 
Plat. Symp. 221 E. II. to cover all round, rd bard /ierd aapicbs 

Id. Phaed. 98 D: so, later, in form Trepia/jmiax 1 ^, T ' r-tvi Philo I. 369, 
Philostr. 604. 

irepiau.iJV(D, to defend or guard all round, Plut. Alcib. *]• 

irepiap-vcrcro), to prick or wound on all sides, Plat. Ax. 365 D, Galen. 

ir€piap.<t>i.E'vv€ip.i, to clothe on all sides, Plat. Tim. 76 A. 

Trepi.dp.cj>oSos, ov, having a way all round it, of a single house or 
block of houses in towns, like avvoiKia, Lat. insula, Hesych. s. v. 5jo- 
Xavpos. 

irc<pi.cTvaYKa£cD, to force round, Hipp. Art. 827, Galen. 

irepiavaipttd, prob. f. 1. for -rrepiaipeoj, Ocell. Luc. 4. 13. 

TrepiavdirTto, to kindle all round, Eccl. 

-rrepiavOca), to bloom or glow all round, of heat, Pint. 2. 648 A. 

Tf€piav8-f|S, es, with flowers all round, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. Eq. 406. 

7rEpiav6i£a>, to paint with divers colours, Eccl. 

Tr«piavt<TTr)p.i, to rouse up all round, raid Philo 2. 552 : — Pass., with 
aor. 2, pf., et plqpf. act. to rise up, start up, Id. I. 672, Apollod. 2. I, 4. 

rrepiavoiyta, to open all around. Philo 2. 597, in Pass. 

4 K 2 


1236 

irepiavTXto), to pour all over, crotpovs Xoyovs rivi Plut. 2. 502 B: — Pass. 
to be completely drowned, KaraxXvo p.£> Joseph. Maccab. 15. fin. 

irepiaoiSos, 7), = eynvKXtos, Hesych., Phot., Suid. 

TrepiaTrXoco, to unfold and spread around, Plut. 2. 809 C, in Pass. 

Trepiaimjs, ov, 6, a maker of amulets (irepiairTa), Eccl. 

ircpiaTTTos, ov, hung round, appended, Eust. 95. 42 : — to irepiairros = 
irepiapifia, an amulet, Plat. Rep. 426 B, Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, 1, etc.: an 
appendage, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 12. 

irepiaiTTCo, f. ijjai, to tie, fasten, hang about or upon, apply to, yviots 
<pdppaua irepdiTTaiv (Aeol. form) Pind. P. 3. 94 ; ra. epivd irpos rds ovkos 
Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 6 : — Med. to put round oneself, put on to wear, apyv- 
pov tj xpvoov Plat. Rep. 417 A; Xidovs iroXvreXeis Pint. Pericl. 12; 
etc. 2. metaph., it. ir-qpiara, Tipids, oloxds tivi, etc., to attach to 

one, Simon. 103 (in tmesi), Ar. Ach. 640, PL 590 ; it. uveibos tivi Lys. 
164. 1; alay(yvrjv tt\ iroXei Plat. Apol. 35 A; dvrl KaXrjs [Suggs'] al- 
cxpav T. rr\ iriXei Dem. 460. 4, etc.: — it. dveXevQepiav to gain a character 
for illiberality, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 32 : — also ireptdirTeiv Tivd tivi to invest 
with .. , Joseph. A. J. 12. 5, 5 ; it. Tiva tpuyep 3 Maccab. 3. 7- li- 

ft) light a fire all round, Phalar. Ep. 5. p. 28. 

i7epiapdo-o-a>, to break all in pieces, Poll. 1. Ill, 114, Nic. Th. 842. 

-iicpiap-yCpos, ov, set in silver, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

Trepiap-ytipoto, to case with silver, Ath. 476 E, Walz Rhett. I. 203. 

Trcpiapjxojco, to fasten or fit on all round, Plat. Ax. 366 A; rots dvpeois 
it. Xeirida x a ^- K V v Pint. Camill. 40 : — Pass., of persons, irwycovas irepirjp- 
fj.oap.ivai having them fastened on, Ar. Eccl. 274; but of things, to be 
fastened on, irepi ti Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 37. 

irepiapoo-is, eats, 7}, a ploughing round, ^aiplcuv Dion. H. I. 88. 

irepiapoo), to plough round, Dion. H.5. 25, Plut. 2. 820 E, etc. 

irepiappcoorea), to be very infirm, Eust. Opusc. 337. 61. 

TrepiapTao), to hang round or on, epiva [rats ovnats^ Poll. 1. 142 : — 
Pass., of persons, irf)pav irepinpTnpevos having it bung round one, Sext. 
Emp. M. 2. 105 ; but of things, to be hung round, tu Tpax^Xw Plut. 
Pericl. 38. 

irepiao-Ojiaivu, to breathe round, Tiva Achill. Tat. 4. 4. II. to 

breathe hard, Heliod. 8. 9. 

irepi ijtis, ecus, rj, (irepiddai) a modulation of the voice, Plut. 2. 41 D ; — 
but the reading varies, and some propose irepinXaais or ircpiagis a weak, 
broken voice, Lat. vox fracla. 

ir€p>.a<rird£op.ai, Dep. to embrace, Ep. Socr. p. 42. 5. 

irspiao-TpcfrrTO), to flash around, (pats it. rtvd Act. Apost. 9. 3 ; also 
irepi Tiva lb. 22. 6. 2. to dazzle, robs ocpdaXpovs Basil. ; u dvr)p 

TTipiaoTpaTTTerai vrri) KaXXovs is dazzling with beauty, Juncus ap. Stob. 
t. 117.9. 

ircpiacrxoXico, to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Ace. 11. 

Trepi.do-xoX.os, ov, busily employed, Eccl. 

Trepiavyd^d), to beam round about, illuminate, Heliod. 8. 9. 

irepi.aij-yao"p.a, aros, to, an object illumined, Heliod. ibid. 

1rep1a.vyao-p.6s, <3, = sq., Damasc. de Princip. p. 227 Kopp. 

irepiavYSia, 77, illumination, Clem. Al. 680. 

Trepia.UYeop.ai., Pass, to be surrounded with light, Strabo 770, Longin. 17. 

ircpiavyTi, y, = irepiavyeia, Plut. 2. 936 A. 

irepiavYT|S, is, (avyr)) surrounded with light, illumined, susp. in Plut. 2. 
404 C. II. act. beaming round about, to it. tuiv aKTivaiv Philo 

1-631. 

Trepiavyos, ov, = foreg., Arist. Mund. 4. 22. 

Trepiav9iL8i£ou.ai., Dep. to be exceeding wilful, Hesych. 

ircpiavXaKiJio, to plough all round, Walz Rhett. I. 498, Manass. 403 A. 

irepicruXifco, to encamp all round, Byz. 

irepCauXov and -auXiov, to, a vestibule, Byz. 

irepia-uAurp-a, piaros, to, an enclosure, Byz. 

Trepiain-Cfou-ai, Med. (airos) to be busy about oneself, to brag, boast, 
Hesych., Byz. 2. to speak much on one subject, Phot., Suid. II. 

to detain, occupy, Tivd rivi Byz. 

irepuruTi.o-u,6s, ov, 6, boasting, Byz. 

Trepi-avroXo-yto), to speak about oneself, brag, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 62, 
Eust. loo. 37 : — TrepiauToXoYia, 7), a speaking about oneself, bragging, 
Plut. 2. 41 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. : — ireptauToXo-yiKos, 77, ov, boastful, Eust. 
897. 2. 

irepiauxevi£co, to bind by the neck, Byz. 

yepiauxevios, ov, {avxn") put round the neck, OTpemos Hdt. 3. 20; 
tcoopos Alciphro 3. 3 : — as Subst., irepiavxeviov, to, a necklace, collar, 
App. Mithr. 85, Aristaen. 1. 19, etc. 

-rrEpva<))Cir)p.i, to remit all round or entirely, tiv'i ti Basil. 

Trepia(t>pi£u, to foam all round, Greg. N. 

-rrepiaxe, Ep. for irepdaxe, Hes. Th. 678. 

TrepiaxvpCJto, to free from the husks, Dieuches ap. Oribas. p. 43 Matth. 

irepipaS^v, Adv. going round: of men on horseback, astride, whereas 
women rode sideways {/card irXevpdv), Plut. Artox. 14, Ach. Tat. I. 
'I. II. with crossed legs, Poll. 3. 90. 

-irepiPaivo), f. ft-r)oopai, aor. irepik& n v : Horn, uses aor. 2 without augm. 

To go round, of one defending a fallen comrade, either to vjalk round 


TrcpLavrXeco — 7re ( 0!/3e/3\i ; Ufc'i'to?. 


and round him, or, rather, like dpupifiaivai, to bestride him (as Falstaff 
says, ' bestride me, Hal'), dAAd Becuv irep'i$T) koi 01 odicos dpupeicaXvipe 
II. S. 331., 13.420, cf. Plut. Niciasl2; c. gen., irepifffjvai dSeXcpeiov 
Krapevoto II. 5. 21 ; and c. dat., TlaTpoKXw irepi0as II. 17. 80, 313, v. ib. 
6 and 137 ; cjs 5e kvwv .. irepi otcvXaKeaai iHe/Huca Od. 20. 14, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1039 ; so irepi rpoirios Pefiawra Od. 5. 130 ; cf. dpKpiPaiva) 1. 2, irepi 

b. t. 2. 2. to bestride, as a rider does a horse, imrov Plut. Pyrrh. 11, 
cf. Wyttenb. 2. 2 13 E ; els "nnrov Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. apparos ; 01 irepi/3e- 
lirjicoTes those mounted on the elephants, Diod. 1 7. 88 ; cf. irepi^dZ-qv : — 
of the male, Arist. H. A. 2. 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 979. II. of sound, to 
come round one's ears, rivi Soph. Ant. 1209 ; cf. irepidyvvpi. 

TrepipdXXo : f. PaXw : aor. ireptefidXov. To throw round, about or 

over, put on or over, <piXas irepi x l 'P e PaXovre Od. II. 210 ; irepi irrepd 
irvKvd fiaXovTes II, II.454; irepi 5' acruYa 0dXXe <paeivrjv 18. 479 ; (in 
Od. 22.466, the gen. depends on kgdipas) ; X 6 P as f- Ar. Thesm. 914 ; 
often with a dat. added, x*P as 7r - TIVI Eur. Or. 1044, Phoen. 1459, etc.; 
irepi 5' d/Xevas Sepa .. fidXoipn Ib. 165 ; it. tivI heapd, Ppoxovs Aesch. 
Pr. 52, Eur. Bacch. 619 ; {evKTrjpiov Tpoiq. Aesch. Ag. 529 ; ev ireirXoicn 
tcparl it. ok6tos Eur. H. F. 1159 : — also it. ti irepi Tiva Hdt. I. 215, etc. ; 
it. vavv irepi eppa to wreck it on.. , Thuc. 7. 25 : — Med. ft) throw round 
or over oneself put on, c. ace. rei, Tevxea irepiflaXXopevoi putting on 
their arms, Od. 22. 148 ; irepi 5e (uivrjv @d\eT' i£vi 5. 231 ; £i<pos irepi 
CTTi0apo?s (SaXer wp.ois 14.528; so elpta, <pdpos irepiPdXXeo6ai Hdt. I. 
152., 9. 109 ; <pdpea ml irXondp:ovs Eur. I. T. II50; icooptov aaifiaoiv 
Id. H. F. 334 ; (but just like the Act., irepiePaXovro 01 -mepotpopov Sepias 
Aesch. Ag. II 47) : — to throw round oneself for defence, epvpa, epKos, 
Teixea. Hdt. 1. 141., 9. 96, 97; tclis iroXeotv ipvpuna irepiPdXXeoOai 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 14; ir. Tetxos irepi ti Lys. 194.43; and c. dupl. ace, 
t«"x os rrepifidXXeoSai iroXiv to build a wall round it, Hdt. I. 163, cf. 6. 
46: — in pf. pass., to have a thing put round one, Plat. Symp. 216 
D. 2. metaph. to put round or upon a person, i. e. invest him with 

it, like irepntOevai, irepidirTeiv, it. tivI jiaaiX-qirjV, TvpavviSa Hdt. I. 129, 
Eur. Ion 829; also it. aooT-qpiav [tiol] Eur. H.F. 304; SovXeiav Mvktj- 
vais Id. Phoen. 189; ovktov Id. I. A. 934. 2. to attribute to a 

person, esp. some quality, dvavdplav Tivlld. Or. 1031. II. re- 

versely, c. ace. pers. et c. dat. rei, to surround or encompass, enclose 
with. . , irepifiaXeiv irXrjBos tuiv Ixdvaiv (sc. toj dpxpijiXriOTpaj) Hdt. I. 
141 ; 0p6xq> it. tov avxeva Id. 4. 60 ; so in Att., [Booiropov] ireSats it. 
Aesch. Pers. 748; ir. Tiva vtpdopixxTi, iriirXois, SopaTs, etc., Eur. Or. 25, 
etc.; it. Tiva x ( P lT ' t t0 embrace, Ib. 372 (v. sub init.) : — then metaph., 
it. Tiva ovpicpopais, Ha/cots, oveiSeoi, KtvSvvois to involve one in calamities^ 
evils, etc., lb. 906, An'tipho 122. 25, Andoc. 18. 33, Lys. 102. 57, Dem. 
604. 9, etc.; it. Tiva <pvyy, i.e. to banish him, Plut. 2. 775 C: — so in 
Med., to surround ot enclose for one's defence, tt)v vrjaov ir. reixei Plat. 
Criti. 1 16 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30 ; ir. Svvvovs to net them, Arist. H. A. 
4. 10, 8, cf. 4. 10, 13. 2. it. Tivd xaXicevpaTi to put him round the 

sword, i. e. stab him (v. sub irepi B. I. 1), Aesch. Cho. 576. III. 

c. ace. only, to encompass, surround, irepi0dXXei pie okotos, vecpos Eur. 
Phoen. 1453, H. F. 1 140: — to embrace, Tivd Xen. An. 4. 7, 25: to 
clothe, Tivd Ev. Matth. 25. 36 : — to irepifiePXrjpievov the enclosure, Hdt. 
2. 91: — Med., rjXavvov irepiPaXXopievoi [ra inrofyyia] surrounding 
them, Id. 9.39. 2. of ships, to fetch a compass round, double, tov 
"AOaiv Hdt. 6. 44 ; 'Xovviov Thuc. 8. 95 ; like ireptirXeai in Hdt. 7. 21 ; so 
i'mroL irepi Teppa jiaXovoai II. 23. 462. 3. to frequent, be fond of 
a place, Xen. Cyn. 5. 29., 6. 18. 4. ir. XSyov to round it off, Her- 
mog., Phot. IV. Med. to bring into one's power, aim at, Lat. 
affectare, as we say to compass a thing, iSj'ji it. ea>iiTu> KepSea Hdt. 3. 71 ; 
TToXXa xpvi jaTa W. 8. 8, cf. 7. 190 ; aaicppoavvr/s 56£av it. Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 6 ; Ta Xoiird irepi^aXXofxevos Dem. 304. 25 : — in pf. pass, to have 
come into possession of.., 7rdA.11/ Hdt. 6. 25; SvvaOTeiav Isocr. 79 
C. 3. to appropriate mentally, comprehend, irepi($d\Xeodai rij 
diavola Isocr. 106 C. 4. to cloke or veil in words, Plat. Symp. 222 
C: — generally, = Lat. ambagibus uti. Id. Phaedr. 272 D. V. 
(from irepi A. in) to throw beyond, beat in throwing, and so, generally, to 
beat, excel, surpass, iivnOTTJpas SthpoiCi Od. 17. 17 ; or, simply, tt. apery 
to be superior in.. , II. 23. 276. 

irepifJapfJaCvo), to chatter exceedingly (with the teeth), Cramer An. Ox. 

3- r 74- 

■7T6pi(3apiS€s, al, (jSapis) a sort of women s shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, Theo- 
pomp. Com. 2cip. 3, Cephisod. Tpoip. 2 : — so TTcpifJapa, ra, Poll. 7. 94, 
Hesych., Phot. 

Trepipsp'us, v, gen. eos, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Eum. 161. 

Trepi.pao-ia, v. sub irept0aauj. 

irepifJacris, 7), (irepiPalvai) a going round, a circuit, C. I. no. 2554. 166 ; 
ovpavov ir. Hermes Trism. 2. circumference, ox i £* ~& (u T V" apupl 

to ovs irepiPaaiv of a bandage, to be slit so as to let the ear through and 
to surround it, Hipp. Art. 799. 

TrepiPSo-O), 00s, 7), the protectress, epith. of Aphrodite in Argos, Clem. 
Al. 33, where irepi@ao6i is now restored for irepil3aoin from Hesych. 

TT€pi.pepXT|(i6vo)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, in full dress; metaph. in highlyr 
wrought style, Walz Rhett. 3. 258, 277. 


'7repij3ij3pu>(fK(i) — 


TTtptptppuo-Kuj, to gnaw all round, Diod. 2. 4, Plut. 2. 1059 E. 

TTEpi|3c6(i), to survive, Plut. Cor. II, Anton. 53. II. trans, to 

keep alive, Lxx. 

ir€pip\aaT(iv(o, to grow round about, Plut. 2. 829 A. 

TrepCpXeiTTOS, ov, looked at from all sides, admired of all observers, 
notable, fl'tos Eur. Andr. 89; tt. iroteTv rrjv <pvatv tivos Isocr. 211 C; 
mostly of persons, v. fiporois Eur. H. F. 508 ; trdvTwv . . TrepiPXetTTo- 
raroi Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 30; Std. ravra tt. elvat iv "EXXrjot Kal iv fiapfid- 
pots Xen. Symp. 8. 38, etc.; it. irapd tioi Diod. 13.92; tt. in apery 
Isocr. 187 B, cf. 356 E; viru trdvTwv kl Kaiciq Id. 135 E; to awpta, 
tt/v ihpav tt. Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Apod/ens, etc. Adv. -tois, Diod. 
18. 30. 

TrepipXeirTO-rris, tjtos, r), celebrity, used as a title in Byzant. 

irepipXeirco, intr. to look round about, gaze around, Ar. Eccl. 403 ; irpos 
Tiva Plat. Eryx. 395 C ; ptr/haptot Xen. Lac. 3. 4 ; travT-q Luc. ; etc. : — in 
Med. to look about one, to be circmnspect, Epict. Diss. 3. 14, 3. II. 

trans, to look round at, irdvTas Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4 ; so in Med., Ev. Marc. 
3. 5. 2. to seek after, covet for oneself, dpxrjv App. Civ. 3. 7 ; so 

in Med., M. Anton. 7. 55. 3. to look about for, Tivd or Tt Luc. 

Vit. Auct. 12, Polyb. 5. 20, 5; so in Med., Id. 9. 17, 6. 4. to 

gaze on, admire, respect, tt. tovvSikov Soph. O. C. 996 ; it. Plav to be 
jealous of, suspect force, or to covet it, Eur. Ion 624 : so in Pass., irepi- 
PXiTteoOai Tipnov, like Lat. digito monslrari, Id. Phoen. 551 ; cf. 7rept- 
fiXetrTos. 

•7repiP\6»|;iS, ecus, 77, a looking or gazing about, Hipp. 1 21 2 H ; tt. ufxfia- 
Ttuv Arist. Physiogn. 3. 9. 2. close examination, Plut. Alex. 23. 

irepi|3Vr)|i.a., aros, to, anything put round one, a cloth, covering, like 
ireptpixatov (q. v.), Plat. Polit. 288 B, cf. Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D. 

irepip\T)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must put round, tiv'i ti Muson. ap. Stob. 
413. 12 ; one must surround, ti Bpiyicip Geop. 10. I, I. 

iTepip\T|TiK6s, f), ov, fit for clothing thoughts in words, ffxyp-a. Walz 
Rhett. 3. 268, Eust. Adv. -kSis, Eust. 1949. 17. 

TrepipXn)Tos, ov, (Trept&dXXw) put round, of the prepuce, Eccl. II. 

to be gained, ttXovtos Clem. Al. 944. 

-n«pi|3\T|Xpos, ov, very weak, Ap. Rh.4. 621. 

irepipXiiJco and TrepipXuti}, intr. to boil or bubble all round, icvpaTa 
■neptPXvei omXaSeaoi Ap. Rh. 4. 788 ; irepi 5' ipXvoev olpa ffoei-p Q^Sm. 
IO. 150 ; yr) . . vdpiaoi Trepi0Xv£ovffa gushing with streams, Arist. Mund. 

5. II. 2. c. ace. to cause to gush around, ircptfiXvoai avrw XijJtvTjv 
Philostr. 116. 

ircpiPoao), to shout round about, Poll. 8. 154, Phakr., etc. 

•7T€pip6T)cns, eais, r], great clamour, Artemid. I. 51, etc.; TrepiPorjaia 
Id. 2. 30, 65, etc., 3. 31, 37, etc. 

ir6pi.p6T|T05, of, (n-tpijSodcu) noised abroad, much talked of, tt. ttokTv 
riva or Tt Dem. 915. 25, etc. : in good sense, famous, Thuc. 6. 31, Vit. 
Horn. 24, etc. ; and, in bad sense, notorious, scandalous, Lys. 99. 7 ; 
TavTTjs tt)s . . aioxpds nal Trepi(Sor)Tov avardaews Dem. 324. 29, cf. 
Dinarch. 107. 4: — Adv. -reus, notoriously, Aeschin. 16. 6, Dem. 213. 

6. II. act. crying aloud, as Soph. O. T. 192, as epith. of Ares, 
TrepiPoTjTos avTtd£wv meeting me with shrieks and cries : in Plat. Phi- 
leb. 45 E, it is prob. better taken in the common sense, notorious, v. 
Stallb. ad 1. 

ircpipoGpeijo, to make a trench round, Walz Rhett. I. 497, Jo. Chrys. 
"7r€pt.j3o0p6op.cH, Pass, to have a trench dug round, Theophr. C. P. 5. 

I3,1 - 

■rrepipoXaiov, to, (TTepijUaXXw) that which is thrown or put round one, 

of clothes, 9avarov it. corpse-clothes, Eur. H. F. 549 ; a covering, it. 
oapitds TiffwvTa a youthful body, manhood, lb. 1269: a covering for 
the feet, Plut. Arat. 43 : a chariot-cover, Id. Alex. 67 : a bed-cover, 
Galen. ; etc. 

TrepiPo\-f|, fj, (TTfpi[jdWai) a throwing round, or rather that ivhich is 
thrown round, Plat. Polit. 280 B : a garment, Luc. Hermot. 19 : the turn 
or fold of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 761: — then modified by the context 
in various ways, xtipwv TrepiPoXat embraces, Eur. I. T. 903 ; — so iript- 
(SoXaL alone, Xen. Cyn. 7. 3, Plut. Romul. S ; TreptfioXat x0cj"os, i. e. the 
grave, Eur. Tro. 389; it. [£i<pcos~] a scabbard, Id. Phoen. 276; droixot 
tt. OK-qvwptdrwv tents, Id. Ion 1 133; tt. ccppaytafidTwv seals, Id. Hipp. 
864: absol. of walls round a town, iTTrdrTvpyot tt. Id. Phoen. 1078 (ubi 
v. Valck., 1085); al iuToodev it. Luc. Anach. 20. II. a space 

enclosed, compass, oi/cirjs peyaXrjS tt. a house of large compass, Hdt. 4. 
79 : — 7T. voaf)paTos its extent or amount, Hipp. Epid. I. 946. 2. a 

circumference, circuit, xupiov . . ywvtwSrj tt. exovTOS Thuc. 8. 104; tt. 
iroittoOai to make a circuit, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 30 ; kvkXov Tivd. Kal tt. 
i'x ovo ~ a o56s Plut. Lucull. 21. III. metaph., 1. a com- 

passing, endeavouring after, tt. tt)s dpxrjs, Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 
Hell. 7. I, 40. 2. tt. toD Xdyov the whole co?>zpass of the matter, 

long and short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A ; r) icaOdXov tt. twv vpayy-aTwv 
Polyb. 16. 20, 9. 3. in Rhet. the dress in which thoughts are clothed, 

diction, Walz Rhett. 3. 268, Philostr. 51 1; Lat. circumjecta oratio, 
Quintil. 4. 2, 1 17 ; cf. ireptfiXrjTiKos. 

irepipoXos, ov, (irepiPaXXw) going round, compassing, encircling, ark- 1 


Trepiyiyvo/uLait 1237 

(pea Eur. I. A. 1477 ; stdvvai Pherecr. 'l-nv. S. II. as Subst., 

Trepl0oXos, o, = Treptt3oXr), tt. ixiSvrjs of serpent-scales, Eur. Ion 993; ot 
tt. walls round a town, Hdt. I. 181, Eur. Tro. 1141 ; and in sing., Thuc. 

1. 89 ; o ttjs TToXecus tt. Plat. Legg. 759 A ; iv oiKe'tco tt. in a cage of his 
own, Id. Theaet. 197 C ; of the body as the case of the soul, Id. Crat. 
400 C ; TrepifioXoi oiKi)aeoiv Id. Rep. 548 A. 2. an enclosure, cir- 
cuit, compass, tt. vtwpiwv Eur. Hel. 1530; of a temple, the whole sacred 
precincts, Plut. Solon 32, etc. 

Trepipo^iptu), f. i)oa, to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 16, Imag. 16. 

T7c-ptpop.pT)cris, ecus, r), a humming round, Marc. Eugen. Ecphr. 167 ed. 
Kayser. 

irepip6<ricca, to let cattle feed around, Byz. : — Pass., of the cattle, to 
feed on . . all round, Nic. Al. 391, Th. 611, Luc. ; of pastoral tribes, it. 
yaTav Dion. P. 383 ; metaph., TTepifioaKeTai. avOpana Titpp-r] Call. Ap. 84. 

Trepi.poTavi£o>, to weed round about, Gloss. 

TrepCpouvos, ov, surrounded by hills, Plut. Philop. 14. 

7repiPp<icro-o>, to shake all round, rush round, Nilus in Phot. Bibl. 5 14. 
25 : — so in Med., Trept@pdo~oea6at -yeAum Nicet. in Fabr. B. Gr. 6. 407. 

-rrepiPpaxtovios, a, ov, round or on the arm, (poprjfia Plut. Demosth. 30: 
— to TrepifipaxLoviov, an armlet or piece of armour for the arm, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 1, 51 and 4, 2, Dion. H. 10. 37. 

irepippfp-co, to roar or bellow round about, Orph. Arg. 687 (in tmesi), 
Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; also in Med., c. dat., Opp. C. 2. 67, Dion. P. 131. 

TT€piPp!x <0 . to moisten around, Manass. Amat. 4. 9, etc. 

Trepi.ppiGT|S, is, very heavy, Synes. 15 D. 

irepippiGco, intr. to hang down the head much, to be exceeding heavy, 
Nic. Al. 180, Th. 851, Arat. 1049 ; TreraXoiai ivith leaves, Nic. Al. 143 : 
ayaOots, ttXovtcj> Byz. 

7rEpippou.e6j, = 7T<pij3p6/«D, Ap. Rh. 4. 17 ; c. ace, Id. I. 879. 

Trcpi.ppCT|S, is, very luxuriant, Nic. Th. 531, S41. 

TrepiPpux&ojiai, Dep. to roar around, of beasts, Basil. 

iTepiPpuxios, a, ov, engulfed by the surge all round, oiS/iara tt., waves 
swallowed up by one another, i. e. wave upon wave, Soph. Ant. 336 ; cf. 
viroPpvxios. (For the Root, v. sub /3pt5x<os.) [u] 

TreptPpcoTOS, ov, gtiaiued round about, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. 

7rfpipupo-6o(Jiai, Pass, to be covered -with hides all round, Math.Vett. 6. 

Trepip-uoj, to stop up round about, Agath. 150C, Hesych. II. to 

stuff in all round, ti tivl Luc. Gall. II. 

Tr£piPu>|j.i£op.cu, Pass, to be led rottnd the altars, Malal. 2. 74 C, 82 D. 

TTEpiPu)U,ios, ov, round the altar, Suid. s. v. eXeyos : — in 2 Chron. 34. 3, 
t<x tt. are prob. images placed about the altar. 

-rrepiPcoTOS, ov, Ion. contr. for Trepi06riTos, Anth. Plan. 338. 

Tr*piY<ivviJu,i., to cheer greatly, Byz. 

TrepiYavoco, to polish all round, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 107. 

TTt pi-ye-yovoTOJS, Adv. triumphantly, Jo. Chrys. 

TrepiY6YP a l i r l ' v ' dS ' Adv. definitely, Schol. Ar. Pax 41S. 

irepi-YtYajva, to shout round about, to Trcpiyeyaivds, sonorousness, re- 
stored for -yeyovos by Casaubon in Diog. L. 5. 65. 

Trspi'yei.os, ov, around the earth, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 47. II. 

about the earth, earthly, opp. to oipdvios, Isocr. Epist. 10, Plut. 2. 745 B, 
887 B, 1029 D. 

TrspiYeioT-ns, tjtos, t), proximity to the earth, Ptolem. 

TrepiYtXao-Tos, ov, very ridiculous, Eccl. 

TrepiY«Xd<i>, to deride, Tivd Apoll. de Constr. 281. 

TrcpiYfvr|TiK6s, i), ov, superior, victorious, Plut. 2. 1055 E. 

Trep\.yr\Qr\(s, is, very joyful, Ap. Rh. 3. 814., 4. 8S8. 

TrtpiYTipdo-Ko, to grow old in succession, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 8. 

TrepiY'Y vo r lal ' * on - an d later, -Yivop.ai [(] : fut. yevqao/iat : aor. eye- 
vdjx-nv : pf. -yiyova. To be superior to others, to prevail over, over- 

come, excel: — Construction, in full, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, pvqri 8' 
r/vioxos TTepiyiyvtTai tjviuxoio II. 23.318; oaaov rreptytyvopieB' dXXaiv 
ttiJ£ Te -rraXaio ixoovvri tc Od. 8. 102, cf. 252 ; tt. tivos voXvtpott'iti Hdt. 

2. 121, 5 ; Toaovrov tt. tivos Taxet Xen. Cyn. 3. I, 19 ; twv XPV pdrav 
tSiv iv AeXcpois tt. rats iic twv loiwv Sairdvais Isocr. 93 B ; — also c. ace. 
rei, '60a . . ireptyiyvoivTO ijj.ov Dem. 306. 10; tt. rd 'OXvpnria Plut. 2. 
242 A; — c. gen. pers. only, Hdt. 1. 207. Ar. Vesp. 604, Plat., etc. ; — in 
Hdt. 9. 2, c. ace. pers., Kara to lo~xvpov "EXX-nvas . . tt., v. Schweigh. : — 
absol. to be superior, prevail, Hdt. I. 214, Thuc. 4. 27, etc.; 7r. ttJ av/x- 
PoXy, t£ TtXui Hdt. 6. 109, Thuc. 8. 104: — tt. Trp6s Tiva or irpds Tt Thuc. 

1. 69., 5. III. 2. of things, tjv Tt TreptyivTjTai atjn rov TroXiptov if 
they gain any advantage in the war, Id. 6. 8 ; tt. vp.iv ttXtjOos vewv you 
have a superiority in number of ships, 2. 87 ; tt. vp.iv to ptfj trpoitdpiveiv 
we have the advantage in not . . , Id. 39. II. to live over, get 
over, to survive, escape, Lat. salvus evadere, Hdt. I. 82, 122, etc., Thuc. 
4. 27, etc. ; ot Treptyivdpevoi the survivors, Hdt. 5. 64, etc. ; also c. dat. 
rei, Trepieyivero tovtov tov irdOeos he survived, escaped from this dis- 
aster, lb, 46 ; tt. ttjs Siicrjs Plat. Legg. 905 A; so kit twv fieyioToiv Thuc. 

2. 49 ; cf. irepUtpt 11. 1. 2. of things, to remain over and above, 
Ar. PI. 554, Lysias 185. 9; rdXavra a -rcepteyivovTa twv <popwv which 
remained from the tribute, the surplus, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 8 ; to ireptytyvo- 
Htvov kit Twe (pupwv dpyvptov Isocr, 175 B, cf, Plat, Legg. 742 B, etc.; 


1238 

cf. irepieipn II. 2. 3. of things also, to be left over and above, to be 

a result or consequence, eic twv p.eyio~TO)v kivSvvojv koX iroXei /cat. ioLWTT/ 
fieyiffrai ri/mt ir. Thuc. I. 144 ; dpaxel ""• TIVI TL Id. 4. 73 ; ti avra 
itepiyeyovev Ik ttjs <piXoao<pias ; Aristipp. ap. Diog. L. 2. 68 ; irepieye- 
vero Share KaXas ex* 1 " Xen. An. 5. 8, 26 ; tovtov . . irepiyiyveodai peX- 
\ovtos, iradeTv ti KaKov Dem. 31. 24; Ik tovtojv irepiyiyveTai ti the 
upshot of the matter is . . , Id. 102. fin. ; rots p.ev . . ireiadeiaiv t) aair-qpia 
irepteyeveTO to those who complied safety was the result, 252. 12 ; irepi- 
co~ti Be pot ravra ota tois «a«oV ti voovaiv vpiv irepiyevoiTO that is 
what I have got by the business, and I hope that you who evil think 
may get the like, 1483. 18 ; 0778775 8o£a rrt irbXei irapd tois ttoXXois it. 
1433. 24 : — cf. irepieipi 11. 3. 

irepiYXSyfis, es, (yXdyos) full of milk, II. 16. 642. 

ir6pi.7\Tjvao(jiai., Dep. {yXt)v7j) to turn round the eyeballs, glare around, 
irepiyXTjVW/itvos oooois, of a lion, Theocr. 25. 241. 

Tr«pi7\T|VT|S, es, very bright, Arat. 476 : but TrepiyX-Tivos, ov, f. 1. for 
irvpty-, Orph. Lith. 65 1. 

irepi-yXurxpos, ov, very sticky, Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. II38 D. 

irepiYXCKiivoiiai, Pass, to become very sweet, Gloss. 

irsptyXvicus, eia, v, very sweet : Sup. -kiotos, Ael. N. A. 15. 7. 

ircpi/yVucftu, to peel round about, eld Aristid. I. 283, Eccl. 

irepiyk<Z>£, S>xos, 0, 7), f. 1. in Hes. Sc. 398 ; v. irepneXeQca. 

irepiyKoxrcros, ov, ready of tongue, eloquent, Pind. P. I. 82. 

irepiYXaiTTts, iSos, 77, a covering of the tongue, Ath. 6 C. 

Ttep\.yvay.TTTU>, to double a headland, MdXeiav Od. 9. 80, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 
360. 

Tr«piY YY"£ w > to murmur round about, doa' av ir. woXirai Phocyl. 6. 

ir«piYO|ji4>6o|xai, Pass, to be pierced by nails, dub. 1. Liban. 3. 218. 

-irepi-yopYOs, ov, very fierce, Malal. 1. 14 B, 42 E. 

TT6pCYP a > V, a P°i r of compasses, Eust. i960. 18, Suid. 

irepi*ypa|xp.a, aros, t6, a line drawn round, an outline, Aristaen. I. 
IO. II. an enclosed space, ring, Luc. Anach. 38. 

irspiYpairrcov, verb. Adj. one must trace out, o'KiaypcKpiav dperfjs Plat. 
Rep. 365 C. II. one must cancel, Ath. 180 B. III. one 

must conclude, ti Apoll. Constr. 23. 

irepiYpaTriKos, 77, bv, of ot for circumscribing, Greg. Nyss. 

irepiYpairros, bv, marked round, Ik ireptypairTov from a circumscribed 
space, Thuc. 7- 49 ; toVoj it. <piXia Eust. Opusc. 333. 60. 

irepiYpS^e'JS, eais, 0, one who marks round, cancels, etc., Gloss. 

irepiYp34 > '^l> t), a line drawn round, an outline, sketch, rr. tis e£w$ev 
ir(piyeypa/j.p.evTj Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. Polit. 277 C; Trj ir. irpoayayeiv 
Kai diapdpwaat Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 17, cf. Polyb. 2. 71, 10, etc. ; i'Soj tis 
&v Kal air' eadTJros Kal tt\oiv dXXrjai ir. lineaments, Hipp. 22. 38; ko,t6\ 
Trepiypa<prjv, opp. to Kara irXaros, cited from Nemes. 2. a cir- 

cumference, circuit, [77 BafivXav^ e'x« 7r - P^dXXov eOvovs 7) iroXecos Arist. 
Pol. 3. 3, 5, cf. Polyb. 4. 39, 1, cf. 9. 21, 3. 3. that which is marked 

by an outline, an impression, ir. iroboTv Aesch. Cho. 207. II. a 

determining, limitation, ttjs diroXavo ecus Diod. 3. 16: a termination, twv 
KaKwv Joseph. ; tov Orjpiiioovs /3iov Tatian. III. = TT€pi/BoKf) 

hi. 3, Hermog. ; al ir. toiv oiavotGiv Luc. Dem. Enc. 32. IV. 

circumvention, fraud, Theophr. Inst. I. 6, 3. 

ir£piYp<i4>u, to draw a line round, mark round, Lat. circumscribo, 
irepiypcupei Trj /laxaipr) tov rjXiov es to efiacpos Hdt. 8. 137 ; ir. kvkXov 
to draw a circle round, Id. 7- 60 ; r) ravra tcL ireSia ireptypd<povaa 
ypap.p.i) Polyb. 2. 14, 8 : — often in Euclid, to circumscribe one figure 
about another : — absol. to draw a circle, Ar. Pax 879. 2. to define, 

determine, limit, ir. tov erovs xpovov Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12, cf. Polyb. 21. 
11,4; tt)v iroX\r)v Ppivciv Heracl. Tar. ap. Ath. 64 E ; irepnyeypavTo, 
ws eoiKe, . . l*exp l ocrov r) v'ikt) IhiSoTO avrols Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 13: — of 
countries, in Pass, to be bounded, Diod. 3. 41, cf. Tim. Locr. 97 E. 3. 

to terminate, finish, conclude, tt)v @i&Xov Diod. 2. fin., 3. fin., etc. ; ras 
viroet)tca.s Plut. 2. 14 A, cf. 895 C; dyxovr) to (rjv Ath. 388 C. II. 

to draw in outline, trace or sketch out, Lat. delineare, Arist. Top. 1.1,6, 
Eth. N. 1. 7, 17 : — Med., OKiav irepiypatpaffOai to draw oneself an out- 
line, Poll. 7. 128 ; cf. irepiypairrds, irepiypatpf), OKiaypaipia). III. 
to enclose as it were within brackets, to cancel, annul, in Att. Siaypcupco, 
Demonic. 'Ax- I, Plut. 2. 334 C, Anth. P. 5. 68 : to reject as spurious, 
Ath. 180E: ir. Tiva Ik iroXnuas to exclude from civic privileges, Aeschin. 
83. fin. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

irepiYfJpts, iSos, r), (yvpos) a circumference, Hesych. 

TTSpiYCpoci), to bend or lead round, Nicet. Ann. 73 B. 

irepi8ai8a\os, ov, all-variegated, Opp. C. 4. 388. 

irep-iSaios, ov, Aeol. for irepi-idaios, lying round Ida, Pind. Fr. 1 26. 

irepiSatco, to set on fire all round, Opp. H. 5 . 41 1 , in Med. :_Pass. to burn 
round about, irepidaiopm 'EvSvplcovi I burn with love for him (as in Lat. 
ardere aliquem), Ap. Rh. 4. 58. 

irepiBaKpvs, v, weeping much, tearful, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 330, Eccl. 

iT«pi,8(inva|iai, Dep. to subdue utterly, Q. Sm. I. 165., 3. 21, etc. 

irepiBapS&iTTO), to devour greedily, Hesych. 

irepiSeeia, r), exceeding fear, Suid. 

ir£pi8«T|S, is, {Uos) very timid or fearful, v. yevSaBai Hdt. 5. 44 ; Tivi 


TrepiyXayris — 7repidia)Kto. 


1 at a thing, Id. 7. 15 ; Tiv6s of or for a person or thing, Thuc. 3. 38, Ep. 
Plat. 348 B ; ir. p.t) .. , Thuc. 3. 80, Andoc. 34. 22 : — Adv. Sis, in great 
fear, Thuc. 6. 83, etc. ; ir. 'ix&v 'tpos Ttva Isocr. 200 E. II. 

causing great fear, very terrible, Id. IQ C, Alciphro 2.4. 

irepiSetScj, f. deicropxu : aor. I irepiiBetaa, in Horn, (only in II.) always 
irepiSSeiaav, ireptSSeicaaa, etc. : pf. ■nepih'to'oixa, but in Horn. irepiSeiSia. 
To be in great fear or dread about, c. gen., alvws yap Aavauiv ir. II. IO. 
93, cf. 17. 240 ; c. dat., to be in great fear for, 'A9r)vr] iraai irepioodeaoa, 
dtoiai 15. 123, cf. 11. 508, etc.; kp.rt KeipaXfi ireptSeidia, p.f) ti iraOrjaiv 
17. 242, cf. 21. 328: — c. ace. to fear very much, Batr. 51, inf., Ap. Rh. 
2. 1203. 

-rrepiSeivos, ov, f. 1. for irepiSivos, Hesych. 

irepi.86Lirve<i), to give a funeral feast, Lxx : — Pass., in dub. sense, Arte- 
mid. 4. 81. 

•irepiSeiTrvov, to, a funeral feast, Dem. 321. 25, Menand. 'Opy. 3 ; to ir. 
tov 0iov Xap.irpbv iroiui Anaxipp. 'TiyKaX. I. 42. 

TreptScipov, t6, (deipr)) the circumference of the neck, Poll. 2. 135. 

■n-epi8<EJ;i.os, ov, with two right hands, i. e. using both hands alike, Lat. 
ambidexter, II. 21. 163; — so that irepide£ios seems to be used for dptpt- 
5e£ios, metri grat. ; for though irepi has in the main the same sense with 
u/xtpi, yet this is the only compd. in which it has the notion of double- 
ness proper to dp<pi, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ap.<pis Hi ; of a slave, Anth. P. 12. 
247 : — Adv. -loos, Philostr. 511. 2. very dexterous or expert, Xoyoi 

Ar. Nub. 949; b\vf)p Synes. 37 A. 3. convenient, Opp. C. I. 1 14, 

454- II- going round the right arm : hence irepiStjjiov, to, 

an armlet for the right arm, Lxx. 

ir€pi8eji6-n]s, tjtos, 7), equal dexterity with both hands, Anna Comn. 

irepiSe'pcuos, ov, (Sipr/) passed round the neck, 6 it. K6op.os Plut. Galb. 
17 ; OT((pavos Id. 2. 647 E, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519 : — to irepiUpaiov, a 
necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, Arist. Poet. 16. 3, Plut. Sertor. 14, Luc. Pise. 12, 
etc. 

-rrepiSepis, iSos, r), a necklace, ~Po\\. 2. 235., 5. 55. 

irepi8e'pKop.a<., poet, for irepifiXeirai, Anth. P. 5. 289, Nonn. D. 22. 58. 

irepiStpio, to flay off all round, to Seppa Galen. 

irepiSeo-i-s, eas, r), a tying round, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 18. extr. 

irepi8Eo-p.6via>, to tie round, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 118. 319: also -8ecrp.eo>, 
Geop. 17. 19, 3, Jo. Chrys. 

TT6pi.Seo-p.ios, ov, tied round, Nonn. D. 48. 142. 

Trepi86o-p.os, 6, a band, belt, girdle, Aristaen. I. 25. 

irspiSeijco, to wet all round, Byz. 

TT€piS«o, f. 8f)ow, to bind, lie round or on, Tivi ti Hdt. 1. 193, Ar. Eccl. 
127 : — Med., trtpib'kto'Qai ti to bind something round oneself, irepta<pv- 
piov Hdt. 4. 176; Xo<pov, irwyojva, creepdvovs Ar. Ran. 1038, Eccl. 100, 
122 ; of pugilists, dvTi ipavrmv a<paipas irept(Sovp.e6a Plat. Legg. 830 B, 
cf. Plut. 2. 825 E. 2. to bind round, bandage with a thing, in$8a 

lp.dcri Hipp. Fract. 760, cf. Ev. Jo. II. 44. 

-rrcptST|\os, ov, very clear, quite manifest, Phot. Epist, Hesych. 

ir€piST)p.a, to, anything bound round, a band, Dio. Chr. I. 628 Reiske. 

Trepi8T|pidoj, to fight about, Q. Sm. 6. 287 ; so in Med., 4. 165. 

TrepiStipiTos, ov, fought about, like irepipAxrjTos, Anth. P. 5. 219. 

TrepiSiaipc-co, to part off all round, Oribas.4 Mai. 

iT€pw8i8ijcrK(o, toput on, SidSrjpa Byz.: — so in Med., Eust. Opusc. 21. 94. 

(TT€pi8i8(»p.i) only used in Med. irepiSiSoixai, to stake or wager, c. gen. 
rei (i. e. pretii), TpiiroSos irepidw)j.c0ov r)l XefirjTos let us make a wager 
of a. tripod, i. e. let us wager a tripod (to be paid by the loser), II. 23. 485 ; 
ijxiQtv inpibwoopai avTijs I will wager for myself, i. e. pledge myself, 
Od. 23. 78 J also irepidldopai irepl ttjs KetpaXijs I stake my head, Ar. Eq. 
791 ; c. dat. pers. added, irepiSov p,ot irepl Ovpartociv dXuiv have a wager 
with me for a little thyme-salt, Ach. 772 ; also, rrepiSov vvv ip.0'1., ei jtr) .. , 
Nub. 644. 

TrepiSieipo), to pass through and embrace, Philostr. 819. 

-rrepiStveu), to whirl or wheel round, iavrbv kvkXo> Aeschin. 77. 29; 
Tvipaiv ir. tt^v vavv Luc. V. H. I. 9 : — Pass, to run circling round, rroXiv 
iripiSivndTjTTjv (aor. pass.) II. 22. 165 (Spitzn. divisim iroXiv iripi S11/-) ; 
so in Med., Anth. P. 7- 485 : absol., to be whirled round, Tim. Locr. 97 
C ; to spin round like a top, Xen. Symp. 7. 3, Luc, etc. ; so also intr. in 
Act., dub. in Soph. Fr. 310. 

Trepi8!vf|s, es, whirled round, Anth. P. 6. 23. 

Tf€pi.8iVT|o-is, ecus, 7), a whirling round, Plat. Flamin. 10, Id, 2. 888 D, 
Philostr. 880, etc. 

TrepiSivnros, ov, whirled round, f. 1. in Dion. P. for 7roA.uS-. 

TTCpiSlvos, 6, 7), one who roams about, a vagabond : a pirate, Plat. Legg. 
777 C, cf.Ath. 264 F. 

TrepiSwrAoio, to wrap or pack up by folding round, Lxx. 

-rrepiSuo, old Ep. form for irtpiSeiSai, to be in great fear for, c. dat., used 
by Horn, only in 3 sing. impf. and always in tmesi, irtpl yap Sie vrjvalv 
'Axcucui' II. 9. 433., II. 557 followed by a relat. clause, irepl yap 8ie iroi- 
p.kvi XaSiv, p.i] ti iradoi 5. 566 ; and without a dat., wept yap 8Le, /at) puv 
'Axo-iol .. eXcop Srfloiai Xiirotev 17. 666, cf. Od. 22. 96. 

TrepiStcoKco, to pursue on all sides, Strabo 259 (vulg. eiriS-), Sext. Emp. 
M. I. 227. 


irepiSvo(pe(*)- 

irepi8vo4>eo>, to wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876. 

irEpiSop.Tjp.a, to, a surrounding edifice, E. M. 255.40. 

irepi8ov€(u, to move or drive round, Dion. H. I. 19. 

•n-epiSoijos, ov, very famous, Achmes Onir. 41, etc. Adv. -£a>s, Eccl. 

irspiSocas, ecus, 77, (rreptSiSopiai) a bargain, wager, Hesych. 

•n-epiSotiireu), to ring around, Philostr. 742, in Med. 

Trepi8pap.T]Teov, (rrepiSpapteiv) verb. Adj. one must run round, Hesych., 
for the more usu. Tie ptdpeicTeov. 

TKpiSpajjis, 17, a grasping with the hands, Plut. 2. 392 A, cf. 979 D, 
1082 A. 

ir«pi8pao-<TO|iai., Art. -TToptat, Dep. to grasp with the hand, Ttv6s Plut. 
Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 

irepiSpop.ds, dSos, pecul. fem. of irepiSpoptos, ptirpr] Anth. P. 5. 13. 

ir£piSpop.evs, ecus, 0, one who runs round, ambitiosus, in Gloss. 

•7T€pi8pop/f|, 77, a running round, Plut. Aemil. 20, etc.; tt. Troiet<j6at to 
wheel about, Xen. Cyn. 10. II. 2. a revolution, orbit, ireptSpoptal 

krwv Eur. Hel. 776 ; 77 tov y\iov tt. Plut. 2. 886 C, etc. II. a 

roundabout way, circuit, lb. 493 D. III. a getting round, cheat- 

ing, Memnon 8. 

irepiSpop.os, ov, running round, like the rail of a chariot, Soial Se ir. 
dvTvyes r)oav II. 5. 728 ; also of the naves of a wheel, lb. 726 ; like the 
rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, cf. Aesch. Theb. 495 ; of a net, Opp. H. 3. 
99. 2. going about, roaming, iKeris rpvyds tt. Aesch. Supp. 349 ; Kvves 

Ar. Ran. 472 ; yvvr) tt. a roaming, lewd woman, Theogn. 581. II. 

pass, that can be run round, and so standing apart, detached, koXwvtj . . 
it. iv6a Kal ev6a II. 2. 812 ; av\r) it. Od. 14. 7 ; av\djv Carcin. ap. Ath. 
189 D. 2. surrounded, dporos . . bpeat it. Eur. Cresphont. I, cf. 

Ap. Rh. 3. 1085. 

TrepCSpopos, 6, as Subst. that which surrounds, as the rim of a shield, 
Eur. Tro. II97 : the string that runs round the top of a net (cf. emSpoptos), 
Xen. Cyn. 2. 6., 10. 7, etc. : a gallery running round a building, Ar. Fr. 
182, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 53, cf. Plat. Criti. 116 B : the line round the head 
which defines the scalp, Poll. 2. 40 ; o it. tuiv Tptx&v Arist. Physiogn. 
3.12. 

ircpiSp-UTrra, to tear all round, to peel the bark off "a tree, Anth. P. 9. 706 : 
— Pass., dyxwvas weptSpiKpOr] (Ep. aor. pass.) he had the skin all torn from 
07^ his arms, II. 2. 395 ; ir. x^'pas Kal Trpoaama Philo I. 31 1. 

-rrepiSvco, to pull off from round, strip off (cf. rrepiaipew), hirel rrepiSvae 
X'Twvas II. II. 100; tuiv av\rjr piSoiv rd iptdrta -neptiSvev Ath. 607 
F. 2. ace. pers. to strip, el per) e<pdrjaav TreptSvoavres outov Antipho 

117. 3 ; tt. rd ve/cpd App. Civ. 5. 68, etc. 3. c. ace. pers. et rei, to 

strip one of a thing, xpVptaTa v - Tl - V °- lb. 5. 67 ; rd ep\d [rrotrjpuxTa'] rrept- 
8vo~as Tu pteTpov Epich. ap. Diog. L. 3. 17. 

7T£pi8up.c6ov, v. sub TTeptSiSoiptl. 

TcepieyeLpai, to arouse, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 4, in Pass. 

ircpieSpeuco, (eSpa) to sit round or invest a town, Gloss. 

TrepieOeAo), = d-yairdtu, wrongly cited by Hesych. from II. 24. 236, rrepl 
8' r\8e\e Bvptip, — as if this were a tmesis for Treptr)8eXe. 

Trcpiei\ds, dSos, 77, encircling, (fuvi) Eratosth. ap. Achill. Tat. Isag. 153 
C ; but Treptrjyees is the reading in Heraclid. Alleg. 50. 

Trepiei\«o, v. sub Trepte'iKXai. 

irepi.€iAT|p.a, to, that which is wrapt round, Poll. 7.91, Schol. Ar. Nub. 10. 

Tr€pi6i\ir)0-is, ews, 17, wrapping round, Oribas 308 Matth. 2. a 

revolution, aOTpuiv Poll. 4. 156. — In Hdt. 2. 123, Plut. Cato Ma. 13, f. 1. 
for Treptr)\vais. 

ir6pi€i.\T|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must wrap round, Ttvi Tt Philo Belop. 94. 

irepieiXio-cro), Ion. for TrepieKiaaai. 

-irepieiXto, -ei\«o, or -iMco, to fold or wrap round, aaKKta irepl tovs 
rroSas ireptet\eiv (but with v. I. ireptSetv, whence Cobet restores nept'iX- 
Xetv) Xen. An. 4. 5, fin. ; tu> aiiTov TpaxqKw Tt irepietKr)aas Luc. Alex. 
15 : — Pass, to be wrapped round, paKeat Ar. Ran. 1064, ubi vulg. ireptet- 
Xoptevos ; but Phot, and Suid. cite TreptetXaptevos (i. e. irfpuXd/j-evos) in 
aor., — prob. from this passage. 2. to wrap up, enwrap, to Pperas 

■neptetKr)aai iravTodev Ath. 672 D : — Pass, to be wrapped up, lb. E; «a- 
\vptptaTt irepieikr/ptevos Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E, cf. Galen. 14. 265, etc. 

-rrepUip.1, (e'tpti) to be around, xcupiov w tux'iov Treptfjv Thuc. 7. 81 ; & 
Si vvv irtpi6vT' avrdv . . e-rraipet but the circumstances which now excite 
him, Dem. 582. 12 (vulg. ireptiovT'). II. like virepetptt, to be 

better than, superior to another, surpass, excel, c. gen. pers., t6oov eyui 
irepi t elpd Beuiv Trepi t tip' dvBpwTTtuv II. 8. 27, cf. Hdt. 3. 146; c. ace. 
rei, iripl eppivas eptptevat dXKcav II. 13. 631 ; yep'teaot yvvatKuiv ilbds re 
fiiyeeis T£ Od. 18. 248, cf. 19. 326, etc. ; 0? irtpl pilv 0ov\r)v (v. 1. @ov\fi) 
Aavauiv rrepl 8' Iot\ pdxecrdai (for p-dxqv) II. 1. 258 ; in Att., also c. dat. 
rei, aocpia -it. tuii/ 'EAA17KU)' Plat. Prot. 342 B, cf. Symp. 222 E : — absol. 
to be superior, vaval ttoXv tt. Thuc. 6. 22 ; troWbv tt. ir\r]du Hdt. 9. 31, 
cf. Xen. An. I. 8. 13 and 9, 24; e\irls tov irepUaeadai of success, Thuc. 
I. 144; eic TT(pi6vTos, at an advantage, Id. 8. 46; but tic tov irepidvTOS 
from wantonness, Dem. 1483. 15, Luc. Amor. 33 ; cf. Trtpiovoia. III. 

to overlive, outlive, Ttvi Hdt. I. 121., 3. 119: absol. to survive, remain 
alive, often in Hdt., as I. II, 120, etc. ; tt)v 'EWaSa. ir.i\ev9dprjv 7. 139; 
*o also in Dem. 585. 18, etc. : — of things, to be extant, to be in existence, 


-TrepievvviAi. 1239 

Hdt. 1.92, etc. 2. to be over and above, to remain, t& rrepibv tov 

ffrpaTov Thuc. 2. 79 : esp. of property, money, etc., rj jrepiovoa rrapa- 
aKevf) Id. I. 89; ir. Ttvi eis tov iviavrov Plat. Rep. 416 E; olo/nvoi ire- 
pieivat XPVP MT '^ r V imagining that any one has a balance in his hands, 
Dem. 303. 22 ; rd irepiovTa the surplus, balance, Plat. Legg. 923 D, Isae. 
55. 13; rd irepiovTa xprjua-Ta, ttjs Stoacrjoeois the money remaining after 
paying the expenses, Dem. 1346. 18. 3. to be left over and above, 

to be a result or consequence, nepieaTiv vpuv itc tovtcuv what you have 
got by all this is . . , Dem. 172. 9 ; iviois .. to firjSiv dvaXSiaai .. Trepi- 
eoTiv to some the result is that they spend nothing, Id. 565. 2 : often in 
bad sense, tocovtov v/xiv jrepUffTiv tov npos ipe ptiaovs you have got so 
much hatred against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 160. 12 ; tocovtov avTw 
TreptTJv [sc. ttjs ii0 pecus] Id. 520. 16 ; TT£pi€?vcu avTip pi/qStv &KX' rj Tds 
alaxvvas Aeschin. 22. 8 ; xprjipia jia.6' iipuv TrepUoTat, fieKriaj 8' ovSlv 
eo~Tat rd Trpdy/jaTa you will have plenty of statutes, but . . , Dem. 1432. 
16, cf. 565. 4 ; c. inf., Trepiecm to'iwv iipuv avTOis kpifav Id. 26. 19 ; so 
tovtois tocovtov TrepitCTiv , uiCTf Ti pooovKo<pavTOvoiv so far are matters 
come with them, that . . , Id. 1280. 1. Cf. Treprylyvopcu. 

irspieip-i, (elpti) to go romid, fetch a compass, Hdt. 2. 1 38, etc. ; tt. icard 
vuitov Ttvi to get round and take him in rear, Thuc. 4. 36 ; tt. Kara Tds 
icojfias to go round to every village, Plat. Min. 320 C; ir. ko.t dypovs 
Lys. 188. 24: — to go about with idle questions or stories, (Sov\eo-8t irept- 
tovTes TTwedveodat Dem. 43. 8, cf. 54. 3., 69. 18., 280. 22, etc. ; «aTd 
7-7)1/ a7opdi' tt. Phryn. Com. 'EcpidAT. 1.4. 2. c. ace. to go round, 

compass, tt. tov vtjov kvkKoi Hdt. I. 159 ; tt. <pv\aicds to go round the 
guards, visit them, Id. 5. 33 ; tov fiwptov Ar. Pax 957 ; ev kvkXw ireptrjfi 
rrdvTa Id. PI. 708 ; 6 rj\tos kvk\w tt. tt)v ae\r)vnv Plat. Crat. 409 B, cf. 
Lach. 183 B ; tt)v 'EAXdSa weptrjei Xen. An. 7. I, 33 : — of sounds, av\S>v 
ce Trepietcrtv ttvotj Ar. Ran. 154. II. to come round to one, esp. 

in one's turn or by inheritance, 77 dpxv, @aoi\.r)i'ri Trepietot €ts Ttva Hdt. 

1. 120., 2. 120. 2. of revolving periods, xp6" ov TrepttSvTos as time 
came round, Hdt. 2.121, I., 4. 155; 6 kvkXos tuiv wpiwv Is tojvt6 irept- 
twv Id. 2. 4 ; TTtpttbvTt tw Bepei, tk kviavTw Thuc. I. 30, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 
25. Cf. TT(piepxo/J.at, -t)k(ii. [In Att. Com. the part, is sometimes 7rep- 
td/v, irepioVTes, Ar. Fr. 557, Pherecr. Incert. 25, Phryn. 1. c, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 14, Antiph. Incert. 18.] 

■iTtpitipyu), Att. for the older form TrepUpya), q. v. 
TTepieipcu, to insert 01 fix round, £ii\a TT(pt y6pt<j>ovs Hdt. 2.96. 
ircpieKTiKos, 17, 6v, (TTepiex°>) containing, c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 10. 24, 
Galen., etc. 2. metaph. universal, general, like to ireptixov, Plut. 

2. 886 A, Ptolem. : — Adv. -/ecus, Hesych., etc. 3. grasping, opp. to 
Ikxvttjs (prodigal), Luc. Vit. Auct. 24. II. in Gramm., 1. 
tt. ovopta a noun denoting a place in which a number are collected, as 7rap- 
Bevtluv. 2. tt. pr)/j.a, = ptio'ov, verbum medium. — For the passages of 
Hipp., v. sub irepttaTticds. 

TrepieXSo-is, teas, rj, a driving or riding about, Hipp. Aer. 292. II. 

a place for driving round, a roadway, Hdt. I. 1 79. 

TrepueXaiivco, to drive round, Tds icvXticas tt. to push the cups round, 
Xen. Symp. 2.27, Poll. 6. 30, etc. : — Med. to drive together, collect for 
oneself, as cattle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4. 29, 6, etc. 2. to drive about, 

harass, distress, Trepte\avv6iJ.evos ttj crdaei Hdt. 1. 60 ; oi'ots TTtBr/Kto-ptots 
pe wepteAavvets Ar. Eq. 887 ; whence, lb. 290, Elmsl. restored irepteXa) 
a d\a(ovdats (for -etas), cf. Dem. 1049. 10. 3. to draw or build 

round, Trepl 8' epKos tXaoot II. 18. 564; 7repi £' cpicos lA.77A.aTa1 Od. 7- 
113 : so it. avAaica. fiadttav Plut. Rom. II. II. seemingly intr. 

(sub. appta, 'Lttttov, etc.), to drive ox ride round, Hdt. I. 106, Thuc. 7. 44, 
Xen. ; also c. ace. loci, tt. ti ittttio Hdt. 4. 7, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 32. 

TrepitAeiPO-is, tens, 77, a coming or going round, Plut. 2. 916 D, Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 76. 

•jrepieXijjis, ecos, 77, a winding, rolling, turning round, prob. 1. Plut. 
Thes. 21 : so -n-epieAi-ypos, 6, Agath. 59 D. 

TrepicAicro-G), Att. -tt(o, Ion. -eiXCo-o-co : — to roll or wind round, ti 
irepi ti Hdt. 8. 128, Xen. Cyn. 6. 17 ; Tt Ttvi Hipp. Art. 859 : — Med. to 
roll round oneself, i. e. to put on, IptaVTas Plat. Prot. 342 C : — Pass, to be 
rolled or twisted round, Id. ; 01 6<pets irepieAtTTovTai dAAi^AoiS Arist. 
H. A. 5. 4 ; irepte\ix9evTa irepl tt)t/ yfjv wOTTtp ol ocpets Plat. Phaed. 
112 D, cf. 113 B, C; — metaph., fir/Stv vytls o~Tp£<peiv Kal v., like Lat. 
volvere, Plut. Crass. 29. II. to encompass by winding round, Ttvi 

with a thing : — Pass, to be encompassed, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 3., 9. 39, 7. 

irepi.eXKuo-p.os, 6, distraction, tt)s ipvxfjs Plotin. 418 B. 

1rep1.cA.Ka>, Att. aor. TrepteiXKvoa (sub t\Kai). To drag round, drag 
about, Xen. An. 7. 6, 10 ; tt. Ttva ws dvSpaTroSov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2. I ; 
tt. tov "EicTopa Tip Ti'txei Philostr. 735: — Pass., Hipp. Fract. 761, Art. 
781. 2. to draw round another way, divert, distract, kvkKoi tt. 

Ttva, Lat. hue illuc ducere, Plat. Charm. 1 74 B ; tt. Stdvotav eiri ti 
Galen. : — Pass., Plat. Prot. 352 C ; &tt6 Ttvos els ti Longin. 15. II. 

Trepievto-Tap.ai., Pass, to be at hand, TreptevtOTaptivov tov r)pos Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 4. 2- 

7repi.<wi)p.i, to put round, trepl 8' dptppoTa ei'ptara taaov II. 16. 670, 
680 ; irepi ptiv Td & Te6x ea eooev 18. 451 ; Med., x^°* vav irepieaoaodai. 
to put on one's cloak, Hes, Opp. 537 ; — part. pf. pass., jrepepjuivov, Aeol. 


Tepie^avOecd — -Ttepl^cd/ULa. 


1240 

for irepieipikvoit, Sappho l\ Neue (but Seidl. and Bgk. 68, irepQep.e- 
vov). 
ircpis^avStoj, to break out all round, /xeXaaiv e£av9rjfiao'iv Galen. 3. 169. 
iTEpi.6iTTi.crp.*vo)s, (irepiirrioaai) Adv. winnowed, clean, Poll. 6. 150. 
irspitiroj : impf. Trepteiirov Xen. Mem. 2. 9, -, : fut. irepiQia): aor. irepi- 
iairov, inf. irepiaireiv , — this aor. only poet, and in Ion. Prose : fut. med. 
irepiefopiai Hdt. (v. infra); and aor. pass. TrepiecpOijvai Hdt. (v. infra): — 
only the pres. and impf. occur in Att. Prose. To treat with exceedingly 
great heed, whether well or ill, but in good writers always with an Adv. 
to determine the sense : 1. in good sense, to lend diligently, to 

treat with care or honour, ev ir. riva to treat him well, Hdt. I. 73, etc. ; 
iis KaXXiara tt. riva Id. 2. 69 ; paXa ir. riva to court much, Xen. Mem. 
2. Q, 5 ," t- rtvd rats pteyicrrais ripiais Id. Symp. 8. 38 ; tt. riva (lis evep- 
yerrfv ical cpiXov Id. Cyr. 4. 4, 12 ; so, without any Adv., Dion. H. 8. 45, 
Plut. Num. 3, etc. 2. in bad sense, rpr/xeais, Kapra rprjxeais it. to 

handle roughly, Hdt. I. 73, 114; dencir) Trepioireiv riva, Lat. ignominia 
afficere, I. 115 ; rpr/xecus icdpra it. denc'i-n lb. 73 ; ir. rivd are iroXepuov 
2. 69; it. ojs dvSpairoBa 7. 181 ; el 8e fit), irepie\peo~6at iis iroXepiiovs, 
where the fut. may either be act. we will treat you as enemies, or pass. 
you shall be treated as . . , 2. 1 15., 7. 149 : — often in Pass., rpr/xeus irepi- 
ecpdrjvat vir6 twos 5. I, 81, etc. ; maws irepieirtaOai viru rod voarjparos 
Hipp. 105 D; oil irdvv ri icaXws it. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 16. 3. absol. 

in part, with vigilance, Polyb. 4. 10, 5. — The word is chiefly used in Ion. 
Prose. — The synon. dpupieirca is only poet. 

■nepiepyd£o[Lai, f. ao/Mi : fut. -epyaodr)aopai in pass, sense, Achmes 
Onir. 231 : Dep. (rreplepyos). To lake more pains than enough about 
a thing, hence to waste one's labour, with a part., ri irepiepyd^ovro 80- 
Keovres irpuirot dvOpinrcuv yeyovevai Hdt. 2. 15 ; irepiepyd£erat (ijtcvv 
rd virb yijs Plat. Apol. 19 B ; irepielpyaapiai piev eyib irepl rovraiv elrrcuv, 
irepieipyaarai 0' 77 vo\is ireiadeiaa ep.0'1 Dem. 248. 25 : — c. dat. modi, 
t<S 6v\ducp irepieipyaoBcu that they had overdone it with their ' sack ' (i. e. 
need not have used the word), Hdt. 3. 46 ; it. ra oitctSia to go to a need- 
less expense with his house, Ael. V. H. 4. II ; so pf. in pass, sense, ovoe 
TTepieipyaarai ev airots nor is there any superfluity herein, Luc. Herod. 6, 
cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 44 : — c. ace, w. ri icatvdv to be busy about ' some new 
thing,' Ar. Eccl. 200. 2. to be a busybody, meddle with other folk's 

affairs, Dem. 805. 4; it. rd icard rr)v 'IraXiav to interfere in Italian 
affairs, Polyb. 18. 34, 2. 

irepisp-yficria, ■q, = irepiepyia Longin. 3. 4. II. care, sorrow, 

Achmes Onir. 231. 

ircpiepYaoreov, verb. Adj. one must do more than needful, tt. iva.., 
Antipho 119. 31 ; ovbev it. Plut. 2. 1004 D. 

irepiep-yea), to be irepiepyos, busy, meddlesome, Schol. Soph. Aj. 586. 

ircpiep-yia, 77, over-diligence, over-exactness in doing, writing, etc., Lat. 
curiositas, Hipp. 22. 22, Plat. Sisyph. 387 D, Plut. 2. 516 A; i>7ro irepiep- 
yias Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4. 2. an intermeddling with other folks 

affairs, officiousness, Theophr. Char. 13, Luc. V. H. 1. 5. 

irepiepYO-ircvnrGs, of, name of a book written for ^>oor scholars, 
Hesych. Epist. ad Eulog. 

irepwp-yos, ov, (*epyai) careful overmuch, over-careful, taking needless 
trouble,Lys. 123. 24; of grammarians, Anth. P. II. 322. 2. busy 

about other folk's affairs, meddling, curious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, 
Isocr. 102 A, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 1 ; wepiepya QXeireiv to look curiously, 
Anth. P. 12. 175. II. pass, done with especial care, tt. irbXepios 

a very expensive war, Isocr. Antid. § 1 24. 2. overwrought, too 

elaborate, Ar. Fr. 310, Plut. 2. 64 A; rb rfjs Kopvns it. Luc. Nigr. 13,: 
esp. of language or style, 6v6p.ara, Xoyoi Aeschin. 86. 27, Dion. H. de 
Lys. 14; rb it. &ovicv5idov Id. Vett. Script. 3. 2; Comp. -orepa Xe£is 
Id. de Isaeo 3. 3. superfluous, irepiepya Xeyeiv Plat. Polit. 286 C ; 

it. earl ri Andoc. 27. 35, cf. Isae. I. 38 ; tt. [earl] rb Xeyeiv Arist. Pol. 
5- JI > 33 '• — Adv. -yens, Hipp. 24. 9, Timocl. 'lip. 2, etc. 4. rd 

irepiepya, curious arts, magic, Act. Apost. 19. 19. 

ircpitpYu, Att. -stp-yto: — to i?iclose all round, encompass, Hdt. 2. 148, 
Thuc. 1. 106., 5. 11 ; iv irepieipypievois TcapaZeiaois Xen. Hell. 4. I, 15 ; 
irepieipypievos ev. . , Ar. Lys. 810. 

irspitpto-cro), Att. -tt<o, to row round, Hesych. 

irepicpKTOs, ov, enclosed round, icdvvaiqi Pherecr. 'Iirv. 8. 

irepit'pirco, aor. -eipnvaa : — to creep round or about, Galen. II. 

to wind round, Ael. N. A. 6. 21 ; c. ace, Id. V. H. 3. 42., 13. I. 
■jrepwppco, to wander about, As. Eq. 533, Pherecr. Kpa.Tr. 18. 
irepi.tpxop.ai, impf. irepirjpxopirjv Ar. Thesm. 504 (where Cobet ireptrjeiv, 

v. sub epxonai) : Dep. To go round, go about, Thuc. 4. 36, etc. ; 'irdv- 

roOe Hdt. 7. 225 ; Hard rr)v dyopav Ar. Lys. 558 ; ev iciicXu Plat. Polit. 

283 B:— to go about, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 16; like a stranger 

seeing sights, Id. Oec. 10. 10; like a canvasser, Lat. ambire, Dem. 129. 

20 ; of the sun and moon, Plat. Tim. 39 C :— c. part., to go about doing 

a thing, Id.^Apol^o A, cf. Ar. Thesm. ^04, Dem. 171. 18 :— c. ace. cog- 

nato, it. araoia x iXia Ar. Av. 6 ; ir. dnepavrov 6S6v Plat. Theaet. 147 C; 

Svo i, rpeis 5p6p:ovs Id. Euthyd. 273 A ; etc. :_c. ace. loci, tt. rbv pojp:6v 

Ar. Pax 958 ; Poifiovs anavras ev icvicXw Id. PI. 679 ; ri)v ttoXiv Andoc. 

13. 25 ; ri)v dyopav Dem. 4 ti. 16; etc! 2. c. ace. pers ., in Horn. 


(only in tmesi) to come round, encompass, of sounds, rbv.. irepl eppevas 
ijXvd' lair) II. 10. 139, cf. Od. 17. 261 ; irepl ictvttos i^Xde iroSouvOd. 19. 
444 ; also KvtcXama irepl (ppevas rjXvBev oivos, where the effect of the 
wine is indicated, 9. 362 : — also, like Lat. circumvenire, to come round, 
take hi, i. e. to overreach, cheat, aocpiri tt. riva Hdt. 3. 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 
1 142 : — the literal sense to surround occurs in Plut., tt. roxis iroXepiiovs 
Poplic. 2 2, Ages. 38. II. to go round and return to a point, 

come round, avris es xvpavvilas TrepijjXOov Hdt. 1. 95 : — hence of things, 
events, etc., 17 yyepiovitj, 7) fiarriXriir] irepiTJX9e es riva I. 7, 187, etc.; 
irepteXrjXv6e 6 iroXe/J.os ical dmicTai es vpieas 7. 1 58; es <p6tcriv irepiTJXde 
7) vovaos the disease ended in .. , lb. 88 ; it. els airavras 6 Xbyos Plut. 2. 
151 B, cf. Plat. Legg. 866 B : — also c. ace, t) riais irepirjXOe rbv liavioj- 
vtov vengeance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8. 106 ; ravra laxvpZs Trepi- 
eXf)Xv9e robs iroXXovs came with terrible force upon them, Luc. Luct. 10 ; 
rb udOos .. roiis ttoXXovs .. tt. Id. Hist. Conscr. 2. 2. of Time, to 

come round, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19, cf. Symp. 4. 20. Cf. irepieipit (eTpii), 
wepiTjicoj. 

irepieo-0Lto, to eat all round, eat away, nibble at, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26 ; 
metaph., Id. Lexiph. 23 ; aor. irepiecpayov Diod. 5. 33. 

irepi.6crKep.p.6viAS, Adv. part. pf. pass, from TrepiGKeirTO/wi, circumspectly, 
Plat. Ax. 365 B, Philo I. 672. 

TT£pi£o-TaXu.€VO)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, from irepiareXXta, secretly, covertly, 
Epict. Diss. 3. 7, 13, Diog. L. 7. 16. 

Trspieo-TiKos, 77, 6v, = owTi)pios (as Erotian expl. it)., indicating recovery, 
often in Hipp., as Progn. 39, 41, etc.. (in the Mss. often Trepie/criKSs or 
Trepiearrjuus, v. Littre 2. p. 133). The word is formed from irepieipn 
(eipii). Adv. -lews, Hipp. ib. 43. 45. 
TrcpiecTTpapp-tvcos, Adv. wound round, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 882. 
iTepu'crxciTOs, rj, ov, about the last, Hdt. I. 86., 5. 101. 
•7TcpiE<|)0os, ov, (eipu) thoroughly well cooked, Luc. V. H. 2. 21. 
iTepiex'HS, es, surrounding, embracing, Philostr. 822. 
irepitxoJ, also -icrxco Thuc. 5. 71: f. irepie£oj and irepio'x^o'ft' : aor, 
■nepieaxov, inf. -rrepiaxeiv : aor. med. Trepieaxbp-rjv, inf. irepiaxeaOai. To 
encompass, embrace, surround, itvicXuBev bSbs tt. [rb x w p' lov ~i ^y s> IIQ - 
40; 17 Treptexovaa weXayos yy Plat. Tim. 25 A, cf. 31 A, 33 B, Meno 
85 A, etc. ; often of the atmosphere, b irepl x^Av' ex<»v ■ ■ alOr)p Eur. In- 
cert. IIO; rb irepiexov lipids airavras ical yrjv ical OaXarrav, b KaXovpev 
ovpavov Strabo 761 ; hence absol., b irepiexov dr)p Hipp. Lex., Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 7, 6, etc. ; and o irepiexav alone, Plut. Cor. 3S, etc. : also to 
irepiexov, as Subst. that which is about and around us, infinite space be- 
yond the dr/p and alSrjp, Anaxag. Fr. 2 ; the name given by Heraclitus to 
his ' universal flux,' Origen. Refnt. Haer. 10. I ; also simply the air, 
atmosphere, climate, Polyb. 4. 21, I., 5. 21, 8, Strabo 103. 2. to 

embrace, riva rais \epaiv Plut. Anton. 79, cf. Alex. 51 ; also irarpbs irepl 
Xftpas txovros Simon. 86. 5. 3. to surround so as to guard, Plut. 

Caes. 16, etc. ; but also, in Pass, to be shut in or beleaguered, vttu rivos 
Hdt. 8. 10, 79, 80, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 24; metaph., irepiaxofievr] icaKorrjTi 
(in pass, sense) Ap. Rh. 3. 95. 4. to embrace, comprise, compre- 

hend,, take in, like irepiXapfidvcv III, Plat. Meno 87 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 2, 
etc. ; rd piepr] vtto rod oXov irepiexerai Plat. Parm. 145 B : — in Aristot., 
rb irepiexov is an universal, like rb yeviicov or rb icaObXov, genericum, 
generale, opp. to rd irepiexop-eva, the individuals or. particulars, Metaph. 
4. 26, I, cf. Anal. Pr. I. 27, 10; so ovopia irepiexov a generic term or 
notion, Rhet. 3. 5, 3 ; cf. irepieicTiKos. 5. in Euclid, o v-rrb Svo 

dpiGjxihv Trepiexbpievos [dpi9/.i6s] which is the product of two num- 
bers. II. to surpass, overcome, gain the victory, like i/irepex^, 
Thuc. 5. 7 : of an army, to outflank the enemy, Ib. 71, 73; irepieo'x ov 
rw Kepq. 01 IleXoirovvrjcrioi Id. 3. 108. III. Med. to hold one's 
hands round or over another, and so to protect, defend, take charge of, c. 
gen. pers., irepiaxeo (Ion. imperat. aor. 2 med.) rraiSbs 6770s II. 1. 393; 
also c. ace, ovvend \iiv -rrepioxbpeQa Od. 9. 199. 2. to hold fast 
on by, to cling to, yovvaiv irepioxo^evn Ap. Rh. 4. 82 : (but irepiaxero 
yovvara x ( P atv 3- 7°6) ; Trepiicrx eT0 kovptjs Mosch. 2. II : — hence, to 
cleave to, be fond of 'a person or thing, e gen., Hdt. I. 71., 3. 53., 5. 40., 
7. 39, 160, etc. ; rcaurov ireptexbpieda we are compassing, aiming at the 
same end, Id. 3. 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9 ;■ rarely c. inf., irepieixero pievovras 
p.T) eicXiireiv he was urgent with them that they should stay and not leave 
him, Hdt. 9. 57. 
ir£pi£ap.evcos, Adv. very powerfully or violently, h. Horn. Mere 495. 
irepi£«D, to boil round, Plut. 2. 567 C, Luc. Tox. 20, etc. ; poet. -Jeito, 
Anth. P. 9. 632. II. trans., it. epia b£et Galen. 14. 404. 
irepijT]X.os, ov, eagerly desired, Theophyl. 

irepi^nreo), to seek, seek diligently, ri Eccl. ; c. inf., cited from Phot. 
Epist. 
iv6pi.£T|TTio-i.s, ecus, 1), diligent search, Jo. Chrys. 

ircptJOYOs, ov, also irepCJv^, vyos, over and above a pair, more than a 
pair : so, speaking of horses' harness, irepi^vya are spare straps for re- 
pairing breakages, = irepirrd £vyd, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2,32; Schneider need- 
lessly proposed irapd&yas. 
•jTepifvij, vyos, 6, 1), girt round, Eupol. Incert. 88. 
irepifcojxa, aTos, to, that which is girded round one, a girdle round the 


TreptCodixaTLOv- 


loins, like Sm^cujua I. I, Plut. Rom. 21, Poll. 7. 65, etc.; worn by ath- 
letes, Paus. I. 44, I ; by sacrificing priests, Plut. Aemil. 33; by smiths, 
Epict. Diss. 4. 8, 16; by cooks (v. Trepifavvvpi) : — hence several prover- 
bial phrases, <=x e '" 7T - t0 wear the apron, Hegesipp. 'A5e\(p. I. 7; ol 
Xoyoi ffov irepifapiaTos o^ovaiv Plut. 2. 182 D, ubi v. "Wytt. ; affKeiv 
Ik Trepi(wp.aTos to practise an art -with the apron on, i. e. merely with 
the outward appendage of an art, superficially, Dion. H. de Dinarch. I : 
— of soldiers, the underclothing, kv Ttepitypaaiv, opp. to kv 66jpa£i, 
Polyb. 6. 25, 3. 
-irepiJoj|j.aTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Dion. H. 10. 17, Timae. 134. 
irepi£covvvp.i, to gird round : Med. to gird round oneself , gird oneself 
with, cuav Xovrpida Theopomp. Com. IIcuS. 2 ; ka6rjra, Trjffevvov Plut. 
Rom. 16, Cor. 9 ; yvpivos uiv tovtov tov dvSpa -rrepiefaaaTO put him on 
as a defence, Trap' inrovotav for kmTpoTrov itrofqaaro Ar. Pax 687 : — 
absol., of cooks (v. Trepi(aipia), irepiefaapikvos with his apron on, Alex. 
nays'. 3, cf. Anaxandr. TJpojT. I. 12; of athletes, Paus. I. 44, I ; of a 
dancer, Polyb. 30. 13, 20. 
-H6pi£cocris, ecus, 17, a girding round or on, belting, Byz. 
irepifcicrrpa, fj, a girdle, apron, Anaxandr. Incert. 16, Theocr. 2. 12 2. 
•iT€piT]'Y«ou.ai, f. -/joo/iai : Dep. to lead round, tt. rivl to ovpos to shew 
one the way round the mountain, guide him round it, Hdt. 7. 214: — 
absol. to shew round and explain what is worth notice, and so, generally, 
to explain, describe, Luc. Contempl. 1, D. Mort. 20. I ; cf. Treptrjyqais, 
ittpLrj-fqTqs. II. to draw an outline, describe in general terms, 

opp. to avpvttXrjpovv, Plat. Legg. 770 B, where the aor. part. Trepirjy7j8iv 
is used in pass, sense. 
iT€piT|YTj}Ji.aTi.K(is, 77, ov, descriptive, Walz Rhett. I. 103. 
irepiT|'YTf|S, is, (rrepiaya), -r/yio/xai) like -rrepi(p€prjs, led round in a circle, 
lying in a circle, of the Cyclades lying round Delos, Call. Del. 198 ; cf. 
rpoxoii-Srjs: — of the arms, tied behind one, Anth. Plan. 195. 2. 

generally, round, whether circidar or spherical, itluvn Emped. 24, cf. 
jxovir] ; Kp'iKos Hipp. 915 H ; Xlp-v-q Call. Ap. 59 ; cckttj, aipis Ap. Rh. I. 
559., 3. 138 ; to£ov Dion. P. 157 ; v. irepiaXas. Cf. Trepiay-qs. 

ir6pi-f|-yT|o-is, €ius, 77, a leading round and explaining what is worth 
notice, a full description, such as is given by guides and cicerones, Luc. 
Contempl. 22. II. esp. geographical description, ol ras tt. hoi 

tovs TrepiirXovs iroiTjcraptevoi Ath. 278 D ; ir. yfjs ypcupetv Aristid. I. 226; 
the geogr. poem of Dionysius of Alexandria was termed 77JS olxovpivr/s 
it. (cf. wepirjyrjTrjs), and Crito's tt. ZzvpaKovoav is cited by Suid. 2. 

like irepiypacprj, an outline, Tr(pirjy7]<riv in shape and figure, Hdt. 2. 73. 

TrepiTi-ynTTis, ov, 6, one who guides strangers about and shews what is 
worth notice, a cicerone, showman, Plut. 2.675 D; at Delphi, = kg-nyr/- 
rr/s, lb. 395 A, 396 C, etc. ; 6 ir. rrjs e'tKovos the man who explains it, 
Luc. Calumn. 5 ; 6 Sid fiiov tt. one's guide through life, C. I. no. 765. 
2. II. a describer of geographical details, as Dionysius 6 wepi- 

rjyrjTTjS, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. 31, Ath. 210 A, etc. 

TT€pi.T|'yT|TiK6s, 77, ov, of or befitting a irtpirjyTjTqs, traditional, 77 KOiv-q 
Kal tt. Sofa Plut. 2. 386 B : — descriptive, /3i/SA.ia 77. guide books, lb. 724 B ; 
to rrjs UapBias ir. the handbook of Parthia, Ath. 93 D : — Adv. -/reus, like 
a cicerone, Eust. Opusc. 179. 95. 

ircpi/riynTos, ov, put round as a border, C. I. no. 155. 45. II. 

with a border drawn round, Antiph. M778. I. 
ircpiTj&q, Att. plqpf. from rtepioiSa. 

irepi'f|0'n l )jui., aTos, to, that which remains after straining, drainings, 
Diosc. I. IOI, Longin. 43, Galen., etc. 

Trepi-qKio, to have come round to one (cf. TKpiipxo/Jiui in), els tov cpovia 
77 apxh f. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6, cf. Arr. An. 4. 13 ; metaph., tcccpaXal els 
/cpavia tt. are turned into . . , Philostr. 842 : — c. ace. to come round to one 
at last, to. a\ irepi-fjicovTa that which has fallen to thy lot, Hdt. 7. 16, 1 ; 
tovtov tuv avSpa <pap.iv wepirjiceiv tcL irpSiTa we say that the greatest 
luck befel this man, Id. 6. 86, I ; (here it is possible to make to. irpSira 
the ace. after the Verb, — we say that this man compassed, gained the 
greatest luck ; and so Schweigh. would take even the former passage) ; 
ZpieXXe .. oitcrj vepi-q^tv Kal ^iXoTToip.eva Paus. 8. 51, 5. 2. of 

Time, to have come round, Plut. Ages. 35, Aristid. I. 301. 

Trepi.T|\ii(rts, 7), like TrepiiXtvois, a coming or going round, 77 XlfpaiKq tt. 
Kal KVKXcjats Plut. Cato Ma. 13. 2. a revolution, Hdt. 2. 123 ; 77 

KoopiiK-r) it. Clem. Al. 884. 
ir€pi'r|\v7ev)op.ai, Dep., = ire ptipxo fiat, v. 1. Lxx. 

-7r6piT)U.eKT€tt), properly, to feel violent pain ; hence, to be much ag- 
grieved, to chafe, Tivi at a thing, as tt; ovpxpoprj, rrj SovXoovvr), tt) 
d77aT77, etc., Hdt. 1. 44, 164., 4. 154; but, c. gen. pers. to be aggrieved 
at or with him, 8. 109 ; absol., 1. 114. (The simple r/pic/CTioj or 77/ueK- 
T€cu is cited by Hesych. and Suid., but does not occur in any author. 
The origin of the word, which is Ion., is uncertain. Some derive it 
from kptiw, e'x<u ; others from ajysx, aljj.aaaai, cf. fjp.a5ia, r)puoSiaca, 
for al/A-). 
ir€piT|v€iKa, Ion. aor. I of Trepupipai, Hdt. I. 84. 

TOpnjx&o, "> r ' n g a U round, -riepirjxTiaev 5' apa x"^'^ A. 7. 267 : — c. 
ace. loci, Sopvffos tt. tt\v o'tKiav Plut. 2. 720 D; so vrjaos TT(pt7jxovp:evn 
rw isv[mTi Luc. V. H. 1. 6. II. in Pass, to be noised abroad, to 


irepiOwpaKiSiov. 1241 

be celebrated, Philo Bybl. ap. Eus. P. E. 39 D. 2. to have dinned 

into one, to hear constantly, Origen. 
■n-epiT|X 1 'lt ia > to, that which sounds around, noise, Iambi. V. Pyth. 25. 

("4)- , , 

i7£piT)XTls, is, loud-sounding, Walz Rhett. I. 450: — so -t)XT)Tikos, V' 

6v, Ptol. 
ir6piT)X 1 l cr "'S, ecus, 77, a resounding, echoing, Philo 2. 159, Plut. Sull. 19. 
TTSpiOaXiTTis, is, very warm, v. sub TTvptBaXTTTjS. 
ircpiOdX-rra, to warm exceedingly, cherish, Galen. 
irepi0a\ij;is, ecus, 77, a wanning or cherishing much, Byz. 
•7T€pi0ap.pi]S, is, much alarmed, Ap. Rh. 2. 1158; to tt. Plut. Cato 
Mi. 59. 

■rr6pi9apcrf|s, is, very bold or confident, Ap. Rh. 1. 152, 195 ; -0apcnr|€i.s, 
effcra, ev, Apollin. V. T. ; and -0dpcrijvos, ov, lb. 

-n-epiGapo-uvco, to encourage greatly, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 613 ; Dind. 
7Tapa(?-. 

iTepi06i.oa\ to fumigate all round with srdphur, fumigate thoroughly, 
Hesych., Phot.: — in Menand. Aeitr. I, Meineke restores Trepi6eaoa- 
Ttvaav. 

Trepifkudo-is, 77, thorough fumigation, purification, Plat. Crat. 405 A ; 
cf. Hesych. s. v. cnTO/x6.yjj.aTa, ubi legend. TTiptfaunaTa. 

•rrepiOeA'yco, to soothe completely, Byz. 

TT«pt0epa, aros, to, anything put round, 1. a necklace, headband, 

etc., Schol. Ar. PI. 22, Hesych., Suid.: so TTipidrjjxa, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 
445. 47. 2. a fence, Lxx. 

iTepi0«u,E\i6ia, to level with the foundations, Greg. Nyss. 1. 148 A. 

7repi.0e6a>, rarer form of TrepiOetow, q. v. 

Trepi0cpp.aivca, to warm all round, Byz. 

irepi96pp.os, ov, very hot, Plut. 2. 642 C, etc. : metaph, of the mind, 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 144. 

ir«pi0e<rip.os, ov, to be put round or on, Kuafios Joseph. A. J. 15. 8, 2. 

TTepi0ecris, ea)$, 77, a putting round, putting on, Sext. Emp. P. 2.15,1 Ep. 
Petr. 3.3: v. sub TrepiScTOS. 

TrcpiOcTsov, verb. Adj. one must put round, Geop. 5. 9, 7- 

irepi06Tos, ov, also TrepiOtTOS, 77, 6v : (irepiTiO-qixi) : — put round or 
upon; also to be put round or round, tt. TTp&aanrov a mask, Aristomen. 
ro?7T. 2 ; KecpaX-r) irepideTos a mask with a wig attached, Ar. Thesm. 258, 
ubi v. Schol. ; TrepiBeTal Tpix*s false hair, a wig, Polyb. 3. 78, 2 sq. ; 
TTcpiOeTOS Kop.ri Ael. V. H. 1. 26, E. M. 790. 20 ; TrpoKSpua wepiStTa Ath. 
523 A; and irepideTos alone, Ar. Fr. 224: — in Poll. 10. 170, where 
TreptdeTOs is cited from Ar., Amphis and Menand., Meineke and others 
restore irepiQecns from the Falckenb. Mss. ; cf. however Ath. 415 A, 
Poll. 2. 35. 

Trepi06co, f. Bivaojiai : — to run round, irepl 8e xptVcos 6ie Troptc-qs II. 6. 
320, cf. Od. 24. 207 ; Tacppos, tempos wepiOiei Hdt. I. 178, 181 ; 7T. -nepl 
T7JV vjjaov Plat. Criti. 115 E; c. ace. loci, 7r. KvicXcp tov <ppayp.6v Xen. 
Cyn. II. 4, cf. Luc. Nigr. 22, etc. : — metaph., tt. tois opipiaai Tt/v ypacp-qv 
Aristaen. I. 10; to cpappaKov T7jp ifvxV v ""• Luc. Nigr. 37; c. dat., 
Hdn. 5. 5. II. to run round, run about, Ar. Eq. 65, Plat. 

Rep. 475 D. III. to run round, rotate, revolve, Hdt. 9. 74, 

Poll. 4. 156. 

TxepiGecopeo), to go round and observe, Luc. Hermot. 44. 

ircpiO-riKi), 77, that which one puts round, a lid, cover, Gloss. 

TT6pC0T|p.a, v. sub TT€pi6efia. 

7repi0\aors, 77, a bruising all round, crushing, Plut. 2. 609 D, Galen, 

7Tepi0\d(o, to bruise or crush all round, Plut. 2. 341 A, Galen. 

Trepi0\iP-f|S, is, exceedingly afflicted, Basil. 

TTepiSXifJco, to press all round, Nonn. D. 10. 370. 

7T«pi9pauo-is, cais, 1), a breaking in pieces, v. sub TrapaQpavms. 

TTtpi.0paija>, to break all rotind, break s?nall, Hipp. 513. 35, Arist. Probl, 
21.3, etc. : metaph. to crush, Philo I. 564, etc. 

TT€pi0peKT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must run round, Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 

Trepi9pT)Vtop.ai, Pass, to resound with zuailing, Plut. Anton. 56. 

TrepiGpi-yKou, to edge or fence all round, tois uariois tovs ajxiteXuivas 

Plut. Mar. 21 : Pass, to be fenced round, tivos from a thing, Clem. 

Al. 303. 

Tr<=pi0pi.j;, 5, the first growth of hair before it is cut, Ppeta ap. Suid. 

7repi0pou.fJ6ou.ai, Pass, to form in clots all round, Galen. 

Trcpi0p6vios, a, ov, round about the throne, Orph. H. 6. 4. 

TrcpiGp-uXeop-ai, Pass, to ring with noise all round, of the ears, Greg. 
Naz., etc. 

TT6pi9piJA.T]TOS and Trepi9pv\os, ov, like ire pijBorjTOS, famous, Tzetz. 

Trspi9piJTrTC!>, to rub or pound in pieces, Diod. 3. 51, Wessel. (libri TTcpt- 
6pvp(a9at), tcL tt. tt\v ipvxyv Philo 1. 501 ; irfpidpvcpOels Id. 2. 527. 

7repi9viu.os, ov, very wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 725. Adv. —p-ws, Id. Cho. 
40 ; TrepiOvficos Hx (iv ' to ^ e ver y an S r y, Hdt. 2. 162, and perhaps 3. 50, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 87 E; TrepiBvpiov as Adv., Plut. Mar. 19. 

Trepi9Cpeo), to be about the door, Ael. N. A. I. II, 14, Phot. 

TrcpiGiJopai, Pass, to have sacrifices offered to one all round, Plut. 2. 
168 D. 

Trepi0o>paKi8iov, v. 1. for kniOcopaKidiov in Plut, Artox, II. 


1242 

Trepi0copaKi£co, to arm oneself with a breastplate, Eccl. 

irepitairro), to wound all round, irepi 6vp.bs IdtpOrj Theocr. 2. 82. 

irepiiaxco, to ring around, re-echo, irepi 8' 'iaxe Ttirpa Od. 9. 395 ; Ep. 
impf. irep'iaxe [t] for wepitaxe, Hes. Th. 678. 

irepitSp-evai, Ep. inf. of pf. -nepiotSa, II. 13. 728. 

-rrepuSpoco. to sweat all over, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 159. 

irepuSpcocrxs, ecus, 7), a sweating all over, Diosc. Ther. 9. 

-rrepitfop.ai, Dep. to sit round about, kvkXco Trepu(6/j.evoi Hdt. I. 202 ; 
c. ace. objecti, it. two. Id. 5. 4, cf. 41. 

•n-epuirrrafop.ai., Dep. = sq., Polyaen. 4. 3, 29, Zosim. 

TrepiiirTretJco, to ride round, Polyb. 5. 73, 12, Luc. Gall. 12 : also in aor. 
I med., Polyaen. 3. 13, 3. 

1rep1.17rTap.a1., later form for TrepnreTo\tai, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 
58. 5, etc. 

irepi-icrravco or -aco, later form of sq., Ath. 21 E. 

irepuo~rr][ju. ; A. in the ordinary trans, tenses (with pf. irepi- 

earaica, Plat. Ax. 370 D, v. Schiif. Dion, de Comp. p. 331), to place 
round, tt. tovs eavTov Thuc. 8. 108, etc. ; it. tivi ti Hdt. 3. 24, Plat. 
Tim. 78 C : arparbv irepi ttoXiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, I : — metaph., tt. <p6j3ovs 
tivi Critias 9. 37 ; it. Tivi en TiXeiai /taxd Dem. 555. 5 : tt. k'iv8vv6v tivi 
Polyb. 12. 15, 7 ; etc. 2. to bring round, tt. iroXiTeiav (Is eavTov 

to bring it to his own views, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 9 ; ds tovvovt'iov tt. tivo, 
Xoyoj Plat. Ax. I.e.; e!s tooovtov tt. Ttvd, won. . , Heraclid. ap. Ath. 
537 D : — esp. into a worse state, eh tovO' t) rvxn TO irpdypiaTa avTwv 
TTepieorrjoe Isocr. 125 D, cf. Aeschin. 65. 24; tt. ds piovapxiav ttjv 
iroXneiav Polyb. 3. 8, 2 ; tt. Tivd ds ireviav Hdn. 7. 3 : — also, like Lat. 
devolvere, tt. rds eavrov ovpupopds eis riva Dem. 1014. 17; tt. tt)v 
alriav e'ls Tiva Dion. H. 3. 3. II. in aor. I med. to place round 

oneself, £varo<p6povs Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 41, cf. App. Civ. 3. 4 : — cf. infra 

B. I. 2. 

B. Pass, and Med., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : — to stand round 
about, uepioTnoav yap eTaipot II. 4. 532 : Kv/xa TrepiOTdBrj a wave rose 
around (Ep. aor. pass.), Od. II. 242; irepiOTTJvai irepi ti Plat. Tim. 84 
E; ol TrepieoTWTes the bystanders, Antipho 143. 7- 2. c. ace. 

objecti, to stand round, encircle, surround, x°P 0V irepuoTaO' opiiXos II. 
18. 603 ; (so in aor med., fiovv nepiOT-qOavTO 11. 2.410, Od. 12. 356, — 
where Bekk. and Dind. aor. 2 act. irepioTTjodv Te) ; /xtjttojs p.e TrepiOTricca' 
%va iroXXoi (3 pi. subj. Ep. aor. 2 for -otuioi), that their numbers sur- 
round me not, II. 17. 95, cf. Od. 20. 50 : so TrcptaravTes to drjpiov kvkXco 
Hdt. 1. 43, cf. 9. 5, Aesch. Fr. 395, Plat. Rep. 432 B ; tt. tov Xo<pov tS 
OTparevpiaTi Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 5 ; metaph., to -rrepieorbs ripids 8eivov Thuc. 
4. IO, cf. 7. 70 : tooovtov iroXepiov t?)!' 'Ao'iav irepiGTavTos Isocr. 74 E ; 
Xcopls ttjs irepioTdo-qs av ijpids aiffpVijs Dem. 30. 24, cf. 293. 14; Sid 
tov <f>60ov tov irepioravTa ax/TOvs Aeschin. 73. 16; (pofios tt. Tiva, 
wore.. , Thuc. 3. 54. 3. rarely c. dat., irepuOTapievovs ttj tcXivrj 

Plat. Legg. 947 B : but mostly metaph., i)/uv . . d8o£ia to irXeov r) eirai- 
vos tt. Thuc. 1.76; 8ovXeia it. tiv'l Lys. 196. 14 ; tov iroXepiov irepi- 
eoTTj/coTOS toTs QrjPa'iois Dem. 209. 22 ; irrjXiica tt) iroXei TrepieoT-r/Ke 
TrpdypMTa Id. 450. 13 ; avdy/tri tt. Tivi, c. inf., Id. 407. 4 : — so also absol. 
of circumstances, mostly bad, tc\ TrepieOTTjKOTa irpdypiaTa Lys. 193. 36; 
ol TrepieoTWTts Kaipol Polyb. 3. 86, 7. II. to come round, re- 

volve, TrepiioTapievns ttjs tupas Theophr. C. P. 1. II, 2, cf. Hipp. 227. 
47. 2. to come round, devolve upon, Trepieorqicei inroipia es tov 

' AkKi0id8rjv Thuc. 6. 61, cf. I. 76; vopiiaaVTes to Trapavbpujpia es tovs 
'AOrjvaiovs irepieaTdvai 7. 18. 3. of events, to come round, turn 

out, esp. for the worse, e£ dppojOTirjs tt. tivi es vSepov Hipp. Coac. 1 94, 
cf. 1089 G ; es tovto TrepieOTi] r) tvx 7 ! f° rtu ne was so completely re- 
versed, Thuc. 4. 12, Isocr. 93 C, etc.; tovvovt'iov irepieoTq airy it 
turned out quite contrary for him, Thuc. 6. 24, cf. Lys. 126.4, P' at - 
Meno 70 C ; also irepieoTriKe ti els tovvovt'iov Plat. Rep. 343 A ; irepi- 
ioTaodai els Tvx as to come to be dependent on chances, Thuc. 1. 78 ; el 
to pilv TTpdyfJuaT els enrep vvvi irepiedTT] Dem. 295. 12, cf. 31. 6 ; to 
Trpdyp.a els vnepSeivov /j.oi Trepiearq Id. 551. 2, cf. 969. 10; eVTav&a to. 
TTpaypxna tt. Isocr. 171 B ; irepieoTqKev els tovto wme . . Lycurg. 148. 
IO : so, c. inf., TrepieiOTTjKei tois PorjOeias Beopievois ovtovs erepois fiorj- 
Beiv Dem. 301. 8, cf. Plat. Menex. 244 D ; c. part., vepikaTT]itev r) -irpo- 
Tepov oaxppoovvT) vvv d0ov\ia (patvofievrj Thuc. I. 32. III. in 

late writers, to go round so as to avoid, to shun, Kvvas Luc. Hermot. 86 
(though he censures this usage, Soloec. 5) ; Toy k'ivovvov Iambi. V. Pyth. 
239; tt)v d(ppo<jvvnv Sext. Emp. M. 11.93; icevocpcuvias 2 Tim. 2.15; 
etc. : — tt. jiij . . , to be afraid lest . . , Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 1 2 : — cf. irepi- 

KapiTTTOJ 11. 2. 

"jrepu:o-xvaivop.cu, Pass, to become exceedingly dry or thin, Hipp. 
1200 F. 

Tr€pii<rxcd, v. sub irepiex^. 

irepiiTeov, verb. Adj. from Trepieipii (elpii), one must make a circuit, Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 A ; ttjv naapoTepav tt. tivi he must take the longer round, 
Id. Rep. 504 C. 

•irepuxveiJG), to track or trace round, Philo 2. 479; prob. 1. vepi- 
Xixyeioo. 

-irepiKayxaXciw, to laugh all round, Opp. H. 4. 326. 


TrepiQadpa.K.'iX<Ji> 7repiicapcJios. 


irepuKaSop-at, Dor. for -/0780/zat, Pind. 

-irepiKaT)s, es, on fire all round, burning hot, tt. irpbs x € V a Hipp. 143 C, 
cf. 155 C ; of fevers, Id. Aph. 1255, etc. ; of countries, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 
3 ; jr. 6ep/j.oTTjs Theophr. Ign. 44. Adv., TtepiicaSis exeiv Tivds to be hot 
with love for.. , Plut. Ages. II. 

ircpiKaOaipco, to purify on all sides, to go round and purify, t^v ottj\.tjv 
Plat. Criti. 120 A ; to 8'iKTva Arist. H. A. 8. 13, IO. 

irepiKaGairrio, to fasten or hang on all round about, dyyetov Strabo 
770; IxOvs Tci dyKiffTpai Plut. Anton. 29: — Med. to fasten on oneself, 
put 071, veffpiSas Id. 2. 364 E. 

irepiKaSapiJo), to purge entirely, Tas d/xapTias Lxx. 

-n-6pLKa0app.a, aTos, to, = sq., Lxx. U.. = tcd6appia 1. 2, I Cor. 

4. 13 : a wretch, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 78 ; cf. <papp.aKos u. 

irepiKa9app.6s, 6, a purification, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

irEpucdOapo-is, eais, t), a clearing round, tSiv pi^uiv Theophr. C. P. 5. 

9. "■ 

irepiKaGapTTipiov, to, a purificatory offering, Hesych. s. v. $eii/jiaTa. 

irepiKaBap-rris, ov, 6, one who goes round and purifies, Hesych. s. v. 
dTTopuiKTqs. 

irepiKaOcfop-ai, Dep. to sit down round, Luc. V. H. I. 23, Sext. Emp., 
etc. : c. ace. to sit down round or invest a town, Dem. 1379. 23. 

irepi.Ka0T]p.cu, Ion. -KaTt)p.ai, inf. ijoOai : Ion. 3 pi. impf. irepieicaTeaTO 
Hdt. 8. 1 1 1 (properly pf. of the foreg.) : — to be seated or to sit all round, 
TpaneQri at table, Id. 3. 32; but mostly c. ace. objecti, tt. ttoXiv to be- 
leaguer, invest, besiege a town, Id. I. 103., 5. 126., 6. 23, etc.; also of 
ships, to blockade, Id. 9. 75 : c. ace. pers. to sit down by one as a com- 
panion, Id. 3. 14. 

irepiKadllci), to sit round about, to besiege, to Teixos Diod. 20. 1 03 ; tt. 
kvkXco ttjv tt6Kiv App. Hisp. 53 ; irepi or em tt)v ttoXiv, Lxx. 

irepiKaOiep-ai., Pass, to have hung round one, Trepi&paxidvia ko.1 Trepi- 
avxevia TrepiKaOeifievr] Philo 2. 266. 

irepiKaivup-ai, to overcome, excel, c. ace, Nic. Th. 38. 

-rrepiKaio), Att. -K&a, fut. Kavoca, to burn round about, scorch, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 3, 8, Strabo 805, etc. : — Pass, to be all scorched, Hdt. 4. 69 ; me- 
taph. to be inflamed, excited, Andoc. 20. 1 : to burn with love for, rivos 
Jo. Chrys. 

irepiKaKeco, to be in extreme ill-luck, to be plunged in despair, Polyb. I . 
58, 5 ; tois oKots Id. 3. 84, 6. 

irepLKaKirjo-is, ecus, 77, extreme ill-luck, Polyb. I. 85, 2, etc. 

irepiKaKos, ov, very unfortunate, in despair, Ptolem. Tetr. 68. 16, 
Procl. 

TrepiKa.Xap.iTig, 180s, 7j, = <p\oibs ica\dp.ov, Galen. 

■rrepiKaXLvST)o-i.s, T/, = TrepiKvX.iv8r](Tis, Plut. 2. 919 A. 

irepiKaXXeia, 1), great beauty, Basil. 

-irepLKaXXir|9, es, (jcdWos) right beautiful, very beautifid, often in Horn. ; 
of things, (pop/xiy£, KiOapis II. 1. 603, Od. I. 153 ; dypoi, av\ij, Paipios, 
8i(ppos, 86/j.os, 8S>pa, epya, evvrj, Opovos, etc. ; of women only in II. 5. 
389., 16. 85, Od. 11. 281; of men first in h. Horn. Merc. 323, 397, 504; 
of a man's eyes in Od. 13. 401, 433 ; of a statue, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 60 : 
of an island, Theogn. 1 277 ; of a country, Hdt. 7. 5 ; also in late Prose, 
but rare in Att., tt. &ea/j.o<p6paj At. Thesm. 282 : — Adv. -Ka/WSis, Eust. 
836. 41 : — Comp. -eoTepos, Sup. -eOTaros, Ath. 555 C, 680 C. 

IIepi.KaXXtp.a.xoi., ol, those who are about Callimachus, his adherents, 
Comic word in Phil. Thess. in Anth. P. II. 347 ; Schneid. corrects tovs 
■nepl KaWipiaxov. 

irepiKa.Xvp.p.a, to, a covering, garment, Plat. Polit. 279 D. [a] 

"irepiKaXuTTTea, verb. Adj. of TTepiKaXinrTO/mi, one must muffle or wrap 
oneself up, At. Nub. 727. 

TrepiKaXuTTTOj, f. i//<u, to cover all round, ve<pos irepi wavra KaXvinei U. 
17. 243, cf. 10. 201 ; tt. SevSpeov Triktp Hdt. 4. 23 ; rivd ev tpiaTioj Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 3, 13 ; to ouifxd tivi Plat. Tim. 34 B : metaph., tt. aam)p'ia. tovs 
vop.ovs Id. Legg. 793 C ; to; TrdOri, to 8eivov Plut. 2. 101 A, 1013 E : — 
Med. and Pass, to cover oneself all round, lb. 51 D, etc. II. to 

put round as a covering, ovtw . . irepi Kwp.' endXvxpa put sleep as a cloak 
around him, II. 14. 359 ; tt. toigi Trpdypiaoi okotov to throw a veil of 
darkness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522. 

TrepiKaXti<J>T|, 77, a wrapping, covering, Plat. Legg. 942 D. 

TrepiKap.Tnf|, 7?, a bending round, tt. e£ bXiyov x^p'lov a sharp curve (with 
short radius), Hipp. Art. 81 1. 

irepi.Kap.TrT|S, is, bent round, Aquila V. T. 

TrepiKap.7rTT)S, ov, 6, Lat. tergiversalor, Gloss. 

TrepiKap-TTTCo, to bend round, Hipp. Art. 794! T7 ) v X e 'P a T0 ' s fi^eipdpois 
tt. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19. II. seemingly intr. to drive round 

(sub. appia or ?TT7rous), Plat. Euthyd. 291 B: c. ace., 7r. tt)v ttoXiv, tov 
"Adiav Plut. 2. 246B, Ael. V. H. 1. 15 : — absol. to bend or sweep round, etrl 
tovs Xtpevas App. Pun. 95. 2. to go round so as to avoid, opiiXias 

Diod. 5. 59 (vulg. napeicapiTTTe) ; bapuis Galen. ; <piXias Iambi., etc. 

TrepiKap-J/is, ecus, 7), a bending round, Gloss. 

ireptKaiTviHto, to suffocate with smoke, Suid. s. v. 'Ioucrnnai'o's. 

irepiKapSios, ov, (jaip8ia) about or near the heart, aljxa Emped. 3 1 7, 
Critias 8 : — rb n. the membrane round the heart, Galen. 


irepiKapTrtaKavOos — xejOi/cXuavAa. 


ircpiKapiri-aKavdos, ov, having thorns or prickles upon the ■nepiK&.piriov, 
of the TpL/DoXos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 1, 3 and 5, 3. 

irEpucapiriov, t6, the case of the fruit or seed, the pod, husk, etc. ; the 
skin, peel, shell of fruit, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 4, Probl. 20. 25, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 2, I. II. a bracelet, Poll. 5. 99. 

ir€piKap<|>i.o-p.6s, o, (jcaptpos) a practice of hens, named by Plut. 2. 700 
D ; and described by Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 20, thus : at opvtdes oxevBeioat 
\_nal TfKovaai].. Kapipos irepi&dXXovTai, — by Plin. 10. 116 thus: villares 
gallinae . . fesluca aliqua se et ova luslrant. 

TrspiKaTa(3a.\Aw, Ep. aor. Tre pitcdflfldXov, to throw down around, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 707; 7T. riva ya'tT) to lay him prostrate on.. , Nonn. D. 37. 578: 
— metaph., it. irevBos rivl or Tivd wry Q^Sm. I. 819., 5. 469. 

TrepiKaTa-yvup.1, to break all round, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4 ; it. £vXov 
TviTTovTa. to break it about his back, Ar. Lys. 357; so it. rivl (pidXr/v, 
d/xiSas Alciphro 3. 45, Ath. 17 C: — intr. in pf. -Karedya, Dion. H. 
8. 67. 

irepiKaTaKAdu, to break all round about, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 126. 

irepiKaTa\ap.f3dv(u, f. Xrppouai, to embrace or enclose all round, hem in 
on all sides, Arist. Probl. 25. 56, 2, Diod. 4. 54; — Pass., -eaOai viro rod 
pevyaTos, vir6 ttjs cbXoyos Arist. Mund. 6. 33, Polyb. 14. 4, 10. 2. 

metaph. to overtake, 6 veos xapwos irepiKaTaXap.l3dvei del tov evov 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5, cf. 3. 4, 5., 3. 16, I ; so in Pass., tr. tt\ iiipa to be 
overtaken by. . , Id. C. P. 1. 17, 8 ; also irepucaTaXaixftavouevos tois Kai- 
pois compelled by circumstances, Polyb. 16. 2, 8. II. intr., irepi- 

KaTaKaBovorjS ttjs wpas the season having come round or returned, 
Theophr. Odor. 39 ; v. Trepi a. 11. 

ircpiKaT<iXap.i)fis, ems, 77, a shining in opposition, Tim. Locr. 97 B, cf. 
Ast Lex. Plat. 

TrepiKciTaXetTro}, to leave over, Nic. Th. 809 ; f. 1. in Polyb. 4. 63, 10. 

TrcpiKaTa\T]TrTOs, ov, overtaken and surrounded, Philippid. QiXevp. 3, 
Theodor. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34, Diod. 2. 50, etc. 

TT€piKaT(i\T|v|/i.s, 77, an overtaking, Theophr. H. P. 7- 10, 3. 
- -rrcpiKaTamTrno, to fall down so as to be pierced, 0o$ ■nepiKa-mreoe 
oovpi Ap. Rh. 2. 831, cf. 3. 543, Tryph. 576. 

iT€piKci-app€CL>, to fall in and go to ruin, Lys. 185. 20; it. <p6opa Clem. 
Al. 89. 

TrepiKaTappT|YviJp,i, to tear round about, strip off, eoOiJTa Dion. H. 9. 
39 : — Med., TrepiKarepp-q^aTO tov avuQev ireirXov she tore off and rent 
her outer garment, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 6. 

iT6piKaTaoTp6<})op.ai, Pass, to be overturned, Strabo 754. 

Trepiica,Tacr<|><i£o) or -rru>, to slaughter over, ti -nep'i ri Polyb. 1. 86, 6. 

TrepiKaTa.Ti9ep.ai, Med. to put round one, IoSSktjv irepiKaTdero p-irpTi 
Ap. Rh. 3. 156. 

TrepiKaTax«u, to pour down over, Strabo 764. 

iT6piKaT€Xo>, to shut in all round, rrjv iroXtv Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3 : — part. 
aor. 1 pass. irepiicaTaax^^, Philo 1. 657. 

TrepiKauccis, ecus, 77, a burning all round, it. xai etcwvpaio'LS Plut. 2. 897 
A; of a fomentation, Theophr. Sudor. 16. 

Trepucdaj, Att. for irepiKaicu. 

irepiKei|xai, inf. Keiadai : f. Keiaopai : — used as Pass, of irapaKaTari- 
6r/fu, to lie round about, c. dat., type be Uarpd/cXw -nepi.Keip.evov ov <piXov 
vlov lying stretched upon him, II. 19. 4 : yaipvTos to£co irepitceiTO a case 
was round the bow, Od. 21. 54; oh o~re<pavos irepiiceiTai Pind. O. 8. 
100 ; it. tcvI a\fip.a teal ovoua. tt)s QaoiXeias Hdn. 6. I ; it. tivI ttrjXis 
Plut. Dio 56 ; c. ace, acpeas eiolr) ireputeeTai Luc. Astrol. 3 : — absol., 
Tiix os irep'tKenai Hes. Th. 733 ; ra -irepiKeiu.eva xpvoia plates of gold 
laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2. 13; 6 KTjp.os 7reptKeip.evos put round 
the horse's mouth, Xen. Eq. 5. 3. 2. metaph., ov ti p.01 TrepiiceiTai 

there is no advantage for me, it is nothing to me, II. 9. 321; like ov ti 
vepmbv or irXeov ix w - H- c - acc - re '> l0 have round one, to 

wear, mostly in partic, irepiiteip.evoi TeXap.Zvas itepl toioi avxeai Hdt. 
I. 171; so Tidpas it. Strabo 733 ; ffre<pavovs Plut. Arat. 17 ; vrepvya, 
■npoaameiov Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. 11; 11. OTpaTi<i>TLKT\v 0vvay.1v invested 
with.. , Plut. Pomp. 51; 7T. v&piv clad in arrogance, Theocr. 23. 14; cf. 
eirievvvpu : — rarely in indie, vepiKeiao dv6ea have garlands put round 
thee, Anth. P. 11. 38 ; irepieKeno £i<pos, axVH- a /3ao"<A<KoV Hdn. 3. 5., 5. 
4; tt)v aXvcrtv TavTrjv it. Act. Apost. 28. 20. 

TreptKetp-evcos, Adv. completely, Cass. Probl. I. 331. 

irtpiKtipu), to shear or clip all round, naicajs it. tt)^ KopL-nv Hdt. 3. 154; 
Med., TTtpiKi'ipiaQai Tpixas to clip o?ie's hair, Id. 4. 71 : — also ireptKtipnv 
Tivd to clip him close, Philostr. Epist. 61 (64) ; Pass., roi/s irXonapovs 
■nipiKupoyavos Luc. Tim. 4 ; X\tpiK*ipop.tvr), title of a play by Menan- 
der. II. to rase to the ground, tt/v dicpoiroXiv Ael. V. H. 7. 8 ; 

to destroy utterly, Byz. 

TrepiKEKaX.'up.p.cvws, Adv. covertly, Apoll. Lex. s.v. kvTVTrd. 

TrcpiKCKO|Jip.evb>s, Adv. briefly, Lat. concise, Justin. M. 

ircpiKcXaScco, to chip round, tov Xtijiuiva rtTTiyes Walz Rhett. I. 

634- 

-rrcpiKevTeu, to prick on all sides, App. Civ. 4. 22. 

ircpiK€p<ivvCp.ai, Pass, to be mixed and poured round, Plut. 2.924B; 
v. 1. ■ntpuipni&ii.ivov. 


1243 

TrcpiKepdw, to outflank, of an army, like virepitepdoi, it. roiis virevavTiovs 
Polyb. II. I, 5 ; vwip rd 6rjpia Id. 5. 84, 8. 

Tr<EpiKe4>d\aios, a, ov, round the head; hence, II. as Subst., 

irepnct(pa\aia, 77, a covering for the head, helmet, etc., Polyb. 3. 71, 4, 
etc.; also TrepiK«(()dXaiov, to, 6. 22, 3. 2. a disorder of the head, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7. 3. part of a ship's prow, Poll. I. 86. 

-iT6piK€(j>a\ov, to, a capital, cap, Math. Vett. p. 6. 

TrepitcT|Sop.at., Dep. to be very anxious or concerned about, c. gen., 'OSuo*- 
otjos Od. 3. 219; dvSpwv Sitcaiaiv TnpiKah6p.evoi Pind. N. 10. 99: — it. 
nvl @i6tov to take care of a living for him, Od. 14. 527. 

TrepiKTjXos, ov, (ktjXov) exceeding dry, well-seasoned, of timber, 06a 
ndXai, irep'iKTjXa Od. 5. 240., 18. 308. 

ir«piKT|iros, 6, a garden round a town or house, Diod. Excerpt. 527. 
63, Diog. L. 9. 36. 2. a way or space round a garden, Longus 4. 

20. 3. the edge of a garden-plot, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 480, Phot. ; in 

Hesych. irepiKrjmov. 

irepiKiSvap.cu, Pass, to spread round about, Tivi Anth. P. 5. 292., 9. 
765 ; 7T. t)ws e'is Ttva lb. 65 1. 

TrEpiKiveo), to move round, Hesych. 

TTspiKlovios, o, a name of Bacchus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46. I, Mnaseas 
ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 651. 

TrepiKiuv, ov, like TrepiarvXos, surrounded with pillars, Eur. Erechth. 13 
7; -jrepiKiovas vaovs (as Elmsl. for vawv), Id. I. T. 405. 

Tr<=puc/\a5evu), to strip off the young branches, Jo. Chrys. 

Tr«piK\aoT)S, fs, with branches all round, Ap. Rh. 4. 216. 

TrepucXafto, to make a noise round, Tryph. 249 ; v. 1. Trepttcpdfa. 

irepiKXaiio, to stand weeping round, Opp. H. 5. 674; ?r. to oaip.a Plut. 
Brut. 44. 

TrepitcXao-is, r), a twisting round, ttjs irvas Plut. 2. 325 B ; clumsy ges- 
ticulation, oupaTos Id. 2. 45 D. II. the wheeling round of an 
army, Polyb. 10. 21,6., II. 23, 2 : — of winds, Theophr. Vent. 28 ; it. tov 
aWipos Plut. Lys. 12. III. of ground, brokenness, ruggedness, 
Polyb. 3. 104, 4. 

irepiicXdu), f. do~ai, to twist round, to vvp Theophr. Ign. 53 ; Tas Spvs 
Ael. V. H. 9. 18 ; cpvWa TTepiKiKXaopLiva Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 10 ; it. to 
£l<pos Tip Kpavei to break it round the helmet, Plut. Sull. 14; TreptKAw- 
fteva tois avT&iv @pideo-iv bent and broken by . . , lb. 12; weptiteKXao piivov 
o~xi)P-o- bent and bowed down, Id. 2. 878 C ; -npos tivl itipi.K\do9ai to bend 
and lean on .. ,1b. D : — in Aeschin. 18. 30, Ta leaped . . x(toWo7«o; 

■nepiK\wp.evos is Wolf's conj. for irepiK\6p.evos ; but irepie\6p.evos is the 
true reading. II. to wheel an army round to the right or left, 

em Sopv or Itt' daniSa Polyb. II. 12, 4, cf. 23, 2 ; so also it. tov Tifiepiv 
iirl to Kipicaiov to divert it, Plut. Caes. 58. III. t6ttol 7repi«c«Aa- 

ap.kvoi rough, broken ground, Polyb. 1 2. 20, 6 ; so \6<poi TrepmeKX. Id. 18. 
5, 9 ; 7roAeis ireptKeitX. cities on such ground. Id. 9. 21, 7. 

Trepi.KA6T|s, is, famous all round, farfamed, Anth. P. 7. 1 19, Ap. Rh. 
I. 1069. 

TT€piK\ciaris, €o>s, 7), an enclosing all round, Theol. Arithm. p. 60. 

Tf6piKXeio-p.a, otos, to, an enclosed place, Schol. Lye. 6 1 5. 

TrepiKXeio-Titcos, 77, ov, able to enclose, tivos Iambi. Arithm. p. 86. 

iKpiKXtioros, ov, = TtepiicXeiTos, Nicet. Ann. 244 A; Ion. -kXtj'Cotos, 
Coluth. 266, 285. 

-rrepiKXeiTos, 77, 6v, (kAcicd, icXeos) famed all round, farfamed, Theocr. 
17. 34, Epigr. 22. 3, Q- Sm. 3. 305 ; cf. irepiicXvTds. 

TrepiicXeui), Ion. -kAtjuo, old Att. -kXtIoj : (icXeia), KXeis). To shut in 
all round, surround on all sides, ovpos TrepLKXrjiov Hdt. 3. 117 ; ireSiov 
irepiKiKXrfiixi'vov ovpti 7. 1 29, etc.; iva al vfjes TrepiKX-rjaeiav, of ships, 
Thuc. 2. 90 ; so in Med., -irept/cXyoaodai ras vavs 7. 52 ; and in Pass., 

II7TO TrXrjOoVS TTepLKXTjOfiiVOl 2. loo. 

Tr6piicXr(£a>, to celebrate far and wide, Hesych.: Ms. TrepixXv^op-tvos. 

iT6piK\T|o-is, Tr«ptKXT]T6uop.ai., f. 1. for -napaicX. 

TrepiKXlvi]S, <f's, sloping on all sides, of the roof of the Odeion, Plut. 
Pericl. 13 ; Xocpoi it. Id. Pelop. 32 ; oxoirai, vdnai, Id. Marcell. 29, etc. 

TfepiKXivov, to, a couch all round a table, Philo 2. 478. II. a 

couch-cover, Gloss. ; also irepiKAi/rpov, i. e. trepiKXivTpov, t6. 

irepiKAivo>, to decline, of the sun, Strabo 103 : — Med., 7T. 7Tpos to Sokovv 
Greg. Nyss. 

Tr€pti<Xicus, ecus, 77, a sloping all ways, Greg. Nyss. 

TrtpiKAlreov, verb. Adj. one must decline, avoid, Oribas. 157 Cocch. 

TrcpiK\ov€o>, to stir up all round, Kv8oip.ov Q. Sm. 2. 649 : to agitate, 
confound, Eccl. 

TrepiKAdvTjO'is, ews, 77, perturbation, Niceph. Blemm. 

TrepiKXuST|V, Adv. pouring round about or over, Hipp. 352. 51. 

TTEpiK\ij£(i), to wash all round, to naibiov USaTi Arist. Mirab. 91 : — 
Pass, to be washed all round by the sea, of an island, Thuc. 6. 3 ; of 
a strait, Plut. Mar. ^6; p.r) irepitcXvfao ireXdyei, i. e. venture not on the 
sea, Arat. 287. 

TT€piKAii|X€voi', t6, the honeysuckle, Lonicera periclymenum, Diosc. 4. 14; 
periclymenos, Plin. 27. 94. 

irtpiKXCo-is, i), = iTepiKXvopJ>s, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

irepiicXvo-p.a, otos, to, a wash, lotion, Galex. Lex. Hipp. 


1244 

irepi.KXucru.6s, o, a washing all round : ablution, Gloss. 

-jrepiKX.ucrTos, rj, ov, also os, ov Aesch. Pers. 879: — washed all round 
by the sea, of islands, Afj\os h. Horn. Ap. 181, cf. Aesch. Pers. 596 and 
1. c, Eur. H. F. 1080, Strabo 126, 753, etc. 

trepucXiiTos, fj, ov, {icX{iai) strictly, heard of all round, and so famotis, 
renowned, Lat. inclytus, of the god Hephaistos, II. I. 607, Od. 8. 287, 
and Hes. ; of heroes, II. II. 104., 18. 326; of a minstrel (where some 
expl. heard afar), Od. I. 325., 8. 83, etc. ; of places, -zr. aarv Od. 4. 9., 
16. 170; of things, 7T. Suipa, epya, excellent, noble, II. 6. 324., 7. 299., 
9. 121. 

-;repiK\a>£o|J.ai, to be hooted off on all sides, Eust. 1504. 31. 

irepiicXcoGci), to spin round about, Incert. V. T. 

ir€piKVT||UO$, ov, round the leg : as Subst., tcL TTepiicvfjpua the flesh of 
the leg, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083 (where other Mss. to 7rcpi kvtjjxtjv) : in 
Gloss. ir6piKVTj|ii8ia, tibialia. 

ir£piKVT|p.is, fSos, fj, a covering for the leg, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. 
Philop. 9. 

irepiKvi8iov, to, in Anth. P. 9. 226, Ovpow Trepi/cviSia prob. stalks or 
leaves of thyme. [rS] 

TrepiKVi£co, f. low, to scratch all round, Poll. 9. 113: — metaph. to keep 
nibbling at a thing, Dion. H. 9. 32 : — Med. to gnaw all round, of bees, 
irepiKvigaoOe Anth. P. 9. 226. 

Tre-piKvu£dou,ai, Dep. to howl all round, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 441. 

irepiKVUio, to scratch or rub all round, Phot, [u] 

-irepiKOKKaJo), to cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697 ; v. 1. TrepieKuicKvoa. 

irepiKoXatrTOJ, to scrape all round, Hippiatr. 

Trc-piKoXXdu, to glue all round, Geop. 12. 33. 

TrepiKoXovco, to cut short, clip all round, Nic. Al. 267. II. 

metaph. to humble, Plut. 1. 139 B. 

irepuco\iri£co, to sail round a bay, Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. 40, etc. 

iT6piKO(jiiSif|, fj, a carrying round, Geop. 14. 9. 

irepiKop.i£<i>, to carry round, ras rpifjptis is rov SrpvjJ.ova Thuc. 7. 9 : 
— Pass, to go round, Id. 3. 81. 

ir£piKO|xp.a, aros, t<5, that which is cut off' all round, mincemeat, Alex. 
Haw. 4, Metagen. &ovp. I ; irfpiKoiXfiara Ik gov oictvaaoi Ar. Eq. 372 : — 
Dim. •jrcpiKop-naTiov, lb. 770, Athenio XapoOp. 1. 31. II. = 

■nepiKoirr) 11, Plut. 2. 765 C. 

rrepiKOjAos, ov, covered all over with leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4. 

ir€piKO|JLir€&), to sound round about, Lxx ; to boast loudly, Joseph. B. J. 
I. 25, 2: — in Thuc. 6. 17, ocrot 7rep KopnrovvTai is now restored. 

irepiK0|XTT0S, ov, very boastful, arrogant, Herm. Aesch. Supp. 878. 

TrepiKop.t|jos, ov, very elegant, exquisite, Ar. Pax 994. 

irepi-KOvSCAo-Trci>po-d>tXa, fj, loving swelled knuckles, epith. of the gout, 
Luc. Trag. 201. 

irepiKoirT|, fj, a cutting all round, mutilation, e. g. of the Hermae at 
Athens, Thuc. 6. 28, Andoc. 3. 13, Plut. Alcib. 18, etc. ; cf. Trepnc6-rrT<a : — 
the lopping of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, 7 : docking of hair, Plut. 2. 
42 B ; trepanning, Id. Cato Ma. 9 : — metaph. a cutting down, diminution, 
rfjs TroAureAei'as lb. 18, cf. 2. S4 A. II. the outline or general 

form of a person or thing, Polyb. 6. 53, 6, (cf. circumcaesura Lucret. 3. 
220); Kara, ttjv TreptKOjrfjv in externals, Id. 10. 25, 5: even household 
ornaments, plate, etc., 32. 12, 6, v. Wessel. Diod. Excerpt. 586. 
88. III. a section, or short passage in an author, Walz Rhett. 

9. 566 : in Eccl. a portion of scripture for reading, as the Sunday Epistles 
and Gospels ; so -n. TrpocprjTiicai Clem. Al. 528, etc. : — in Metre, a passage 
consisting of strophe and antistrophe, Schol. Ar. PI. 619, etc. 

ircpucoirreov, verb. Adj. one must cut round, Clem. Al. 285, 288. 

Tr6piK6irrr)S, ov, 6, a thief robber, Phot. 

TropiKoTTTco, to cut all round, clip, mutilate, rovs 'Epfias wepteicoipev 
Dem. 562. 15, cf. Andoc. 5. 34, Lys. 107. 39., 143. 34; 01 'EpfiaT tnpi- 
tKoTrqaav to. Trp6<rama Thuc. 6. 27 ; cf. TrtpiicoiTr) I ; it. tcL aKpanfjpia rr)s 
NIictjs Dem. 738. 14; Pass., of a statue, to be rough-hewn, Plut. 2. 
74 D. 2. it. \wpav to lay waste an enemy's country, from the 

practice of cutting dawn the fruit-trees, etc., Dem. 92. 9; hence, to plun- 
der a person, Id. 116. 19, Dion. H. 10. 51, Strabo 523, etc. ; 7rd\cis 7rep(- 
Keicojiptvai xprjixaTOiV Plut. Anton. 68 ; absol., tt. Hal \r/aT(.vetv Diod. 4. 
19 ! cf. icelpai 11. 2 : — hence, simply, to take away, intercept, dyopds Dion. 
H- 10. 43, cf. Plut. Lucull. 2 ; tcL cmjyd Id. Mar. 42 ; rf)v eviropiav Id. 
Sert. 21. 3. to lessen, weaken, Galen. 8. 454. 

•7repiKop8aKi£co, = icopSaiclfa, Schol. Ar. Eq. 697. 

TT6piK6pir)p.a, aros, to, sweepings, E. M. 529. 46, Phot. 

irepiKoo-p.«(o, to deck all round, App. Civ. 4. 94, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 35 : 
— in tmesi, Poiita ap. Clem. Al. 419. 

Tr<=piKocr|XT|p.a, jjaros, to, an ornament, Eccl. 

irepiK6o-|xios, ov, round the world, Synes. 317 C, etc. 
_ Trc-piKoupos, ov, (TtepiKtipaj) shorn all round, of the female slave's mask 
in Comedy, Poll. 4. 151. XL. surrounded and taken prisoner, 

Hesych. ; so ap.<p'iKovpos, in Suid. 

irepiKoxXiov, to, (icox^ias) the female screw, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 1. 469 . 

ircpiKp&O, to croak or scream all round, Opp. Ix. 1. 7; cf. ittpi- 
ftAdfw. 


itepiKkvariXos — irepiKvcpoofiai. 


* 


irepiKpdvios, ov, round the skull, m\os Plut. Num. 7 ; r) ir. xirduv the 
pericranium. Medic. : ircpiKpdviov, to, a pillow, Gloss. 

irepiKpavov, to, a helmet or cap, Strabo 502, Poll. 2. 42. 

irepiKpaT€Ci>, to have full command of, 0(\os X ft P' Hipp. V. C. 
902. 2. to prevail over, rtvos Duris ap. Ath. 253 E, etc. ; absol., 

Plut. 2. 526 F. 

irepiKpaTifjs, es, having full command over, rrjs o~Ka<pijs Act. Apost. 27. 
16 ; ruv tjvicDV, ruiv wovrjpwv 0ov\(VfxaTwv Jo. Chrys. 

TTeptKpep.dvvvp.1, to hang round, rivi ri Anth. P. II. 66, Nonn. D. 26. 
254 : — Pass, to hang round, to cling to, c. dat., par pi Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
P. 9. 78. 

TT6piKp6|x-r|S, h, hung round with, ava&iip.aoi Luc. Trag. 141. 

irepiKpT)p.vos, ov, steep all round, Plut. Sull. 16, App. Pun. 95. 

irepiKpoTd(j>ios, ov, round the temples, Pocrrpvxoi Greg. Nyss. 

irepiKpOT«o, to ring or rattle round, Byz. 

irepiKpOTOS, ov, rattling round, icvjifiaXa Nonn. D. 9. 117, cf. 10. 223. 

irepiKpovco, to strike all round, TrepitcpovoOtcaa -nirpas re ical uarpea 
having stones and shells struck down from it, Plat. Rep. 61 1 E : orav 
TreptKpovoduiatv ol a-yKuives, of a river overflowing, Strabo 580 : — to chip 
round, Phryn. Com. Incert. 2, et ibi Meinek. 2. to strike all 

round, as one does an earthen vessel, etc., ei irq ti aaOpov tori, Trepinpov- 
aijxev, to see if it is unsound, Plat. Phileb. 55 C ; -n(piK(Kpovcrjitvos un- 
sound, cracked, A. B. 60 ; cf. Sia/cpovai. 3. to attack on all sides, 
Plut. 2. 234 D, cf. 831 A. 4. 7r. rridas to fasten fetters on one, lb. 
499 A. 

TTepucpCepds, 6v, very cold or frosty, Gloss. 

TrepiKpuiTTO), to conceal entirely, Luc. D. Mort. io. 8, etc. ; later foim 
nepacpxifiw, Ev. Luc. I. 24: — Med. to conceal oneself from, rtva. Diog. L. 
6.61. 

ircpiKpioJo), to caw all round, of the crow, Dio. C. 58. 5. 

TrepiKTdop.ai, Dep. to acquire, Joseph. A. J. 13. 16, 6 : — aor. TitpitKTrj- 
Orjv in pass, sense, Clem. Al. 578. 

TrepiKTCivop-ai, Pass, to be slain around, II. 4. 538., 12. 245 : Wolf div> 
sim wipi kt-. 

TrcptK-rntris, fj, acquisition, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 166., 11. 146, etc. 

-rrepiiCTT|TOs, ov, acquisitive, rich, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 20. 

irepiKTioves, ivaiv, ol, Ep. dat. TrepiKTioveaoi, (leri^oi) like vfptKTtrat, 
irfptvatirai, the dwellers around, neighbours, II. 18. 212., 19. 104, 109; -it. 
avSpaiiroi, rr. eni/covpot Od. 2. 65, II. 17. 220 ; explained by the words ol 
TrtpivaierAovai Od. 2. 65 ; also in Hes. Min. ap. Plat. 320 D, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7. 148, Simon. 22, Pind. N. II. 24, I. 8 (7). 136. The sing, is not 
in use, cf. inputr'nat. — The word is rare in Prose {it. vijaiwrai Thuc. 3. 
104, cf. Ath. 591 B), irepioiKot being used instead. Cf. ajUpiKTiovts , 
—vovts. 

TrcpiKTiTdi, wv, ol, = foreg., Od. II. 288. [rt] 

TrepiKTUTrcu, to sound around, hymn. Andr. in Ross. Inscr. 2. p. 5 > ""• 
ras anoas Eust. Opusc. 334. 3. 

ircpiKufjio-Tdco, to tumble headlong, Philostr. de Gymn. p. 1 2 Kayser. 

iTtpiKviScuvco, to honour exceedingly, Or. Sib. 3. 575. 

irfpiKvST|S, cs, very famous, Nic. Th. 345, Q.. Sm. 9. 65. 

ir«piKVKd<o, to mix all together, Byz. 

irepiKVKXds, 6.80s, t), revolving, wpai Orph. H.46. 5. 

TrepiKVKXeiia), to encircle, encompass, Schol. Ar. Ran. 193. 

irepiKVKXeco, to move in a circle, move round, apfia Ael. N. A. 13-9 : — 
Pass., Alex. Trail. 8.512. 

TT6piKVKXi)0"i5, eas, fj, a revolution, rov xpdvov J. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 38. 

irepiKUKXos, ov, all round, spherical, Tryph. 34 ; OTitpavos Nonn. D. 25. 
145. — TiepiKVKXos as a Subst. is cited from Poll. I. 170 (where it is an 
insertion) and from the form TrepitcvicXai in Plat. Phaed. 1 12 E, Plut. 2. 
755 A, Lxx; but irtpl kvkAoi, irepi kvicKov are now restored. 

TrepucuicXoa), to encircle, encompass, enclose, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, II, Lxx : 
— but mostly in Med. to surround an enemy, Hdt. 8. 78, Xen. An. 6. 3, 
1 1, etc. ; in tmesi, Ar. Av. 346. II. intr. to go round, Luc. 

Ocyp. 63. 

ircpiK'uicXcoo'is, 77, a?i encircling, encompassing, Thuc. 3. 78. 

trepiKCXivSeo), later -kvXico [f] : aor. I ticiXloa : — to roll round, uvida 
irepticvKiaas Tofs Trodotv Ar. Pax 7 ! rrepiKvXiovTes (Is ttjv yrjv rd aw/mra 
Dion. H. 9. 21, cf. Diod. 18. 34: — Pass. Kv\iv5elo0ai, to roll about, Lat. 
versari, volutari, Plat. Legg. 893 E. 

■jTCpiKvXicris, fj, a rolling round, revolution, Galen. : — kvXCv8t)CtiS, Psell. 

TT€piKti(jioivo), to heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph. H. 82. 3. 

TT6pi.Kup.tav, ov, surrounded by the waves, of islands, Eur. Tro. 796, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 29 B, 1 1 1 F. [0] 

TrepiKupTOS, ov, convex, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 307, Galen. 

TrepiKvpTdop-ai, Pass, to be bent round, to be quite convex, Parthen. ap. 
Ath. 783 B, Greg. Nyss. 

TrepiKupw, to fall into the midst of, KaicoTs Eust. Opusc. 64. 44. 

irepiKiiTdw, (kvtos) to cover with leather, Anon. ap. Suid. 

TrepiKv<|>os, ov, bent down all round, E. M. 549. 14, Orion. 

Tf€piKv<j>6ou,ai, Pass, to be bent all round, Apoll. Lex. Horn. s. V. 
KvireWov. 


7repiKWKu<a — irepifierpijiT^' 


1245 


ircpiKcoKijb), to wail around, Opp. H. 4. 259, Q. Sin. 3. 742. [0 "] 

Trepiico>p.dfco, ft) carouse round, c. ace. loci, Ar. Vesp. 1025. 

irepixcoveo), (kwvos if) to smear all over with pitch, it. tcl epPaSta to 

black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. II. = Treptppoppia, Hesych. s. v. ir-epi- 

KavrjGai (so Hemst. for TrepiKaiSaivrjaat). 
TrepiXaKi£o>, to rend all round, Joseph. Mace. IO, Greg. Nyss. 
TrepiXaKTi£o>, to hick all round, Clem. Al. 478. 

irepiXaXeco, lo chatter on all sides, chatter exceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230, Ga- 
len., etc. ; it. ravra lo chatter about these things, Philostr. 824. II. 
to talk round, rivd or Ttvi Greg. Naz. 

TrepiXdXT|p.a, aros, to, prating, gossip, Hesych., E. M., Byz. 

TrepiXaXTjous, ecus, t), gossip, Galen. 9. 216. 

irepiXaXijTOS, ov, much talked of, Hesych., Byz. 

irepiXaXos, ov, very talkative, Suid. s. v. Kopxpov. 

irepiXappdvco, f. X-qipopat : aor. ireptiXa^ov. To seize around, embrace, 
nva Xen. An. 7. 4, 10, Symp. 9. 4, etc. : to grasp, iriTpas tois X^P 17 ' P' at - 
Soph. 246 A : hence, iroKXdv aaiTijpirjs tt. Hipp. Vet. Med. II. 2. 

lo encompass, surround an enemy, Hdt. 8. 16, 106, Polyb. 2. 29, 5, etc. ; 
pered/povs tcLs vavs v, to intercept them at sea, Thuc. S. 42 : lo beleaguer 
or beset a place, Polyb. 4. 39, 8, etc. ; (but, tt. tottov simply lo occupy, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 539 C) : — to catch, ewtav 5e aiiTuv TrepiA.d/3?js Hdt. 5. 
23 ; n. rbv Brjpa Plat. Soph. 235 B : — Pass, to be caught, trapped, otpot, 
TrepteiXTjppat pdvos Ar. PI. 934; tois aatpois constrained by force of.. , 
Polyb. 6. 58, 6, etc. 3. to compass, get possession of, ti Isae. 73. 9, 

cf. 25. 43 ; irdvTa rats eXiriat tt. Polyb. 8. 3, 3. II. to surround 

with something, to cover all round, xaXfcii to Te?xos Plat. Criti. 1 16 B ; 
vevpots . . kvkXoi Kara Kopv<pT)v ireptetXrippivT) Id. Tim. 77 E; \pvaals 
Xemoi TTeptXT]<p6fjvai Polyb. 10. 27, lo. III. to comprehend, in- 

clude, Tiva Tats ovvSrjtcats Id. 5. 67, 12, etc.; of a number of particulars, 
Isocr. 16 D, 187 B ; tt. Xoycp Plat. Soph. 249 D ; iroWa. e'tSr/ evi uvopaTi 
lb. 226 E, cf. Polit. 288 C ; %v yivos ov, ireptXa^bv to. Tpla Id. Legg. 
841 C ; 6uo yap WTa aiira teal . . Tp'nov aXXo elSos ev bvopa TrepiXa^ov 
since one name includes the two, and a third class besides, lb. 837 A ; tt. 
iravra Dem. 1410. 16 ; tt. rrj Stavoiq. to piXXov Plut. Lucull. 9 ; tt)v 
iffTopiav ypa<pfj Id. Cic. 41 ; tt. tt)v . . StdXe/crov to compass it (Coraes 
vapaXa^eiv), Id. Anton. 27 ; TrepiXrjtpdTJvai tois vopots Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 
II. 2. ft) define strictly, to determine in express words, draw up in 

a legal form, Plat. Legg. 823 B, cf. Coraes Lycurg. 3, p. 46. 

TrepiXap.iTT|s, is, very brilliant, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 24, etc. 

TrepiXap/rrpos, ov, very brilliant, radiant, Byz. 

irepiXap.Tr&>, to beam around, Plut. Camill. 17, Arat. 21, etc. : so in Med., 
TrepiXapiropivas (pvoets virepfidXXetv XapTrpoTTjTi Diod. 3. 12 ; it X9 va Q 
Luc.Dom. 8. II. c. ace. to shine around, Plut. Cicer. 35 ; (puis 

tt. Tiva Act. Apost. 26. 13, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 9 : — Pass, to be illumined, (pari, 
imb tov tpXoyos Plut. Pericl. 39, Dio 46. 

irepiXap.i}/t.s, 7), a shining round, Plut. 2. 931 A, Plotin. 5. I, 6. 

7repiXe'yvT|S, is, (Xiyvrj) with a variegated border, Hesych. 

TrepiXe-yco, to express by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. II. 

Trcpi.XeiPop.ai, Pass, to be shed all over, c.dat. Anth. P. 2. 146. 

-rrepiXeip.ua, aTos, to, (TTeptXetTrai) that which remains, a remainder, re- 
sidue, Plat. Menex. 236 B. 

TrepiXeiTrop.ai, Pass, to be left remaining, remain over, survive, daaoi 0' 
av iroXipoio irepl OTvyepoto X'nraivTai 11. 19. 230; tov veptXei<p6ivTa 
Hdt. I. 82 ; vtto tuv nopioiv e'i pov .. ti TTepiXei<p6r)aeTai Ar. Nub. 725, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 677 E ; tovs ye treptXeXetppivovs <piXa>v Eur. Hel. 426. 

irepiXeCxo), to lick all round, to. (iXicpapa Ar. PI. 736 ; to ordpa Id. 
Fr. 231. II. ft) lick off, ti Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 9; tuiv bfioXwv 

tov pvTTOV Luc. Icarom. 30. III. to lick clean, to TpvffXiov Id. 

Gall. 14. 

TrepiXe£is, 7), circumlocution or chattering, Ar. Nub. 318. 

TrepiXemJu, = Schol. II. 1. 236, Schol. Ar. Lys. 736, etc. 

TrepiXeTTco, f. if/en, to strip off all round, irepl ycLp pa e xaXicbs eXetpev 
(pvXXa II. 1. 236 ; ir. rbv cpXoiov Hdt. 8. 1 15 ; tcu prjpw Pherecr. AiiTop. I. 

•n , epiXeo-XT|ve'UTOs, ov, talked of in every club (Xioxv)' matter °f com- 
mon talk, Hdt. 2. 135 ; cf. e'Wecrxos, TrpoXeffxTjvevopai. 

TrepiXevKaivco, lo whiten all round, rrirpas Ach. Tat. I. I. 

-rrepiXevKos, ov, edged with white, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B ; to tt. (sc. Ipd- 
tiov), Antiph. Incert. 76 ; cf. -rrepivrjaos. 

TrepiXT|p.p.a, aros, to, an embrace, Lxx,E. M. 175. 7. 

TrepiXT)TrTiKos, 17, ov, that may be taken hold of, of loose skin, Arist. 
Gen. An. I. 12, 3 (nisi legend. v(piXr}TTTr)v). II. able to compre- 

hend, comprehending, tivos Plut. 2. 428 D, cf. 1003 D, etc. : comprehen- 
sive, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 143 : collective, ovop.a E. M., etc. ; cf. irepiX-nxpis : 
— Adv. -nuts, Clem. Al. 802, etc. 

TrepiX-riTrTos, 77, 6v, embraced or to be embraced, comprehensible, vbm 
Emped. 39 Karst., vorjOd Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, etc. ; tt. aptO/iai Plut. Camill. 
43. Adv. -tws, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 40. 

TrepCXTjVpis, T), a grasping with the hand, Poll. 9. 98 : — an embracing, 
comprehension, Plotin. 753 A, Procl., etc.: — KaTcL irepiXTjipiv Xeytiv, i. e. 
without distinct enumeration, Clem. Al. 802 ; this rhet. figure is called 
axTjpm TT(piXr)TTTUc6v by UIp. ad Dem. Aristocr. 454. 


"rrepiXtp.vd£<o, to surround with water, insulate, tt)v ttoXw Thuc. 2. 
102. II. intr. to become all a lake, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

-rrepi.Xip.Travci), late form ofTTepiXt'nrai, Schol. Ar. PI. 554, etc. 

TrsptXiTTTis, es, left remaining, surviving, c. gen., tt. ttjs (pBopai Plat. 
Legg. 702 A ; absol., Polyb. I. 73, 2 ; tt. exetv to leave remaining, Strabo 
388. 

1rep1.X1xp.dc0, = TTepiXdxa}, 'Hesych. ; and in Pass., Plat. Ax. 372 
A. II. commonly as Dep. TrepiXi.xp.dop.at., to lick, yXiiaorj yi- 

vuov Theocr. 25. 226, cf. Arat. 1 1 15, Luc. Merc. Cond. 34, D. Deor. 12. 
2. 2. to lick up, tov ifjojjiov Luc. Prom. 10. 

- rrepi.XiXr l ' r i a " ls > f<us > V* a licking all round, Theon ad Arat. 1 1 15. 

TrepiXixvetJCi), = 7rep(\eixa;, Philo I. 38, 446, cf. Trepux ve v al '• — Med., 
Walz Rhett. I. 524. 

TrepiXo-yio-p-os, from Thuc. by Dion. H. ad Aram. 3, with v. I. tniXoyi- 
opios. Neither word is now found in Thuc. 

TrepiXowros, ov, = Ti6piXiTTTjs, Ar. Fr. 208, Thuc. I. 74> Arist. Oec. 2. 
22, 4. 

TrepiXomJco, = TTepiXeni^ai, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 1. 

-rrepiXovo), to wash all over, Plut. Lycurg. 15, Pomp. 80. 

TrepiXvYiEo), to bend round, els tovvovt'lov Olympiod. ad Plat., Hesych. 

TrepiXi3p,aCvop.ai, Dep. to maltreat sadly, Phot. Bibl. 54. 17. 

TrepiXvma, r), extreme grief, Diog. L. 7. 97- 

TrepiXiiTros, ov, very sad, deeply grieved, Hipp. 390. 53, Isocr. II B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 18. 

TrepiXcoTuJco, to wrap or envelope round about, Poll. 7- 44- 

Trepip-dSapos, ov, bald round about, tt. eXicea, where the skin peels or 
scales off all round, Hipp. Aph. 1256, cf. II99 C, Erotian. 140. 

irepip.aip.da), to gaze or peep eagerly round, IxOvaq aKoireXov TTtpip.ai- 
pauaiaa (Ep. part.), Od. 12. 95 ; x e ' A - e(r<ri yXayos tt. Q. Sm. 14. 16. 

Trepip.aivop.ai, Pass, to rage round about, c. ace. loci, rr. aXaos to rush 
furiously up and down the grove, Hes. Sc. 99. II. c. dat. rei, 

to have a violent desire for . . xpvoty {xpvaov ?) Naumach. ap. Stob. 
439. 10. 

TrepipdKTjS, Dor. for TreptpTjicTjs. 

TrepiadicTpia, 7), (Trepi/xaoaai) one that purifies by magic, ypavs tt. a 
witch, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

Trepip.Svf)s, is, furious, mad, Plut. 2.43 D, 52 D, etc. Adv. -vu/s, 
lb. 1100 A. 

Trepip-dpYapos, ov, set round with pearls, Eust. Opusc. 240. 5, etc. 

Trepip.app.aipa), to sparkle all round, CK Sm. 5. 1 14. 

irepi.|xdpvap.ai., poet, for Trepi/xaxofiai, Epigr. ap. Paus. 5. 19. 

irepipdcro-o), Att. -tto> : — lo wipe all round, TuxpOaXpidj ovku> Pherecr. 
ne/>o\ 3 ; tovs oSovras bBov'iois Plut. 2. 976 B ; oirbyya) ti Galen. 2. 

esp. to purify by magic, disenchant by purification, Menand. Ae«r. I, Dem. 
313. 17, et ibi Dissen., Wyttenb. Plut. 1. 166 A. II. to wipe off, 

tt)v aicaQapaiav cited from Diosc. ; rd Bditpva Phot. Bibl. 469. 35. Cf. 
OTTO/idcco). 

Trepip-ao-Teua), to go round and visit, ttoXXcl i8vr] Auct. in Fabric. B. 
Gr. 14. 149. 

TrepipdxT|TOS, ov, fought about, fought for, toioi (pvXais, Ar. Av. 1 404, 
rofs ttoXXois [ydwp~] Thuc. 7. 84 ; Trevia tficiOTa Trepip.a.X'jTov not a thing 
one would fight for, Xen. Symp. 3. 9, cf. Plat. Rep. 521 A, Legg. 678 E ; 
SvvaOTeta vtto iravTajv ipapiivt] Kai tt. Isocr. 172 B, cf. 144 C, 211 C : — 
hence desirable, enviable, t6 icdXXtarov leal iTepip^.x r ) T ° TaT0V 3-dXov Plut. 
Flamin. 11 ; etc. : — in Ar. Thesm. 319 ttoXis 7r., prob. with collat. sense 
of fought around, surrounded by battle, [a] 

irepip.dxop.ai, Dep. to fight around one, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 41. 

irepip.eXaivop.ai., Pass, to be black all round, tt. Xapmpa. OKiepots, to 
have bright parts shaded off into dark, Plut. 2. 368 C. 

Trepip.ep.4>T|s, is, blaming greatly, v. 1. Arat. 109. 

irepip-eveaivo), to wish for ardently, Ap. Rh. I. 670, 771. 

Trepip-eveTeov, verb. Adj. one must await, Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 

Trepipe'vo), to wait for, await, Tiva Hdt. 4. 89, Ar. PI. 643 ; etc. ; ir. 
Ttoffatyipvrjv tjnipas irXeiovs Xen. An. 2. 4, I ; ir. Tiva. XiyovTa Plat. 
Legg. 890 E, etc. : — of events, t'is pie woTpos en tt. Soph. Ant. 1 296, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 365 A : — c. ace. rei, tt. -njr' es"At5ou wopeiav Plat. Phaed. 116 
A, etc.; so, to require, demand, ti Plut. 2. 172 D : — oil ireptpivei Tt 6 
icatpos does not admit of .. , Id. Caes. 17 : — also c. inf., oil irepipivovatv 
aXXovs otpas StoXeaai do not wail for others to destroy them, Plat. Rep. 
375 C ■ ixaaTos [tSiv Xoyojv~] tt. aTTOTcXeoBTJvat awaits its accomplish- 
ment, Id. Theaet. 173 C ; ^778' e<p' eavrbv [toSto] eXOetv tt. Dem. 585. 

2. II. absol. like the simple pivcu, to wait, stand still, Hdt. 7. 
58, Ar. Eccl. 517, etc.; ir. aiirov Id. Ach. 815; bXiyov xpovov Plat. 
Apol. 38 C ; ecus tov oxXov BtwaopeOa Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; pexpt 
tovtov, ecus av .. , Dem. 113. 7; d'xpc av .. , eOT av.. , Xen. An. 2. 

3, 2, etc. 

Trepip.epip.vo)s, Adv. very carefully, Theod. Stud. 
irepip-eo-os, ov, in the middle : to tt. the middle part, A. B. 354. 
Trepip.ecrTOS, ov,full all round, quite full of, tivos Xen. Symp. 2. II. 
Trepip-erpeo), lo measure all round, Luc. Icarom. 6, Navig. 12. 
Trepip.eTpTicr\s, «us, r), a measuring round, cited from Schol. Arat. 


1246 

ir€pi(JieTpov, to, = f] itepipeTpos, the circumference, Hdt. I. 185., 2. 15, 
41 ; to it. rijs iteptbSov 2. 149. 

-rrepipeTpos, ov, (fierpov) like bit ep pier pos, excessive, whether in size or 
beauty, very large or very beautiful, in Od. always epith. of cloth, icrrbv 
.. vcpawev Xiitrbv teal it. 2. 95., 19. 140., 24. 130, cf. Aristaen. I. 1 : — 
later certainly of size, it. Sepcas, ur/rea Opp. H. 3. 190., 5.47; itXbos 
Nonn. Jo. 21. 8. 

irspip-eTpos (sc. ypajipuq) Tj, = itepi/ieTpov, Theophr. H. P. 4. 12, 4, 
Polyb. I. 56, 4, etc.; cf. biapcerpos. 

iT6pip.T|K6Tos, ov, poet, for sq., very tall or high, eXdrrj II. 14. 287 ; 
T?7iryeTos Od. 6. 103 ; often in late Ep. 

irepip.T|KT|S, es, Dor. Trepip.dKT|S, es, Anth. P. 6. 1 25 : (jitjkos) very tall 
or long, kovtos Od. 9. 488; pa08os 10. 293; laroi 13. 107; also it. 
irirp-q II. 13. 63; opos Od. 13. 183; b'iaroi Hes. Sc. 133 ; also in late 
Fp. : — rare in Prose, it. avSpbocpiyyes Hdt. 2. 175 ; XiOoi lb. 108 ; a Sup. 
-jxtjkicttos in Plut. 2. 1077 B- 

irepip.T|pia, rd, arey covering round the thighs, Gloss. ; so Tr6pip.TjpC8i.ov, 
•70, Arr. Tact. p. 14, Anon, in Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 5 14. 

Tr6pip.T|Tpos, ov, (ixr/Tpa) : — £vXa it. the heart of timber, next to the 
pith, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 ; elsewhere f. ejijiijipa. 

Trepi(j.T|xSvdop.ai, Dep. to prepare very craftily, contrive cunningly, 
aXXo Ti~. . ireptpcr/xavbcuvTo Od. 7. 200 ; dovktov r)nap efiol itepipcnxavb- 
cuvto 14. 340. 

Tf€pi.|Ai-yviip.cu, Pass, to be mixed all round, tiv'l Galen. 

-irepip.iv'uGa), to decrease on all sides, itepl Si pivol fx. Od. 12. 46. 

Tr«pi.p.op(j>6op.ai, to be changed all round, tivi into.. , Greg. Naz. 

irepip-OToeo, to dress a wound with lint (jiorbv) ; and irepip-OTOJo-is, t), a 
dressing with lint, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 158. 

•trepiu,ox9«o, to suffer great toil, tiv'l Opp. H. 4. 258. 

ir€pi.p.iJKdop.ai, Dep. to roar round, riva Plut. Crass. 26. 

7repip.uKT|S, is, loud-bellowing, Orph. Arg. 311. 

Trepip.-upop.ai, Dep. to lament around, Q_. Sm. 12. 489. [0] 

Tfepivaie-raco, to dwell round about or in the neighbourhood, Od. 6. 66., 

8. 551., 23. 136, Hes., Pind., and late Ep. 2. like vaieTacv, in pass, 
sense, to be inhabited, Od. 4. 177. 

TrepivaitTns, ov, 6, one of those who dwell round, a neighbour, II. 24. 
488, Ap. Rh. 4. 470. 

■treplvaiov, -irepivaios, v. sub tteplveov, -veos. 

Trepivaito, to dwell round, Aesch. Supp. 1021, in Med. 

TrepivauTios or — cnos, ov, sea-sick, squeamish, Diod. 2. 58. 

Trepivdoi, to float ox flow around, apivXoi f/jiTv it. Metag. Qovp. I. II. 

-rrgpi.vep.opai, Pass, to spread round, of fire, Plut. Dio 46. 

Tr«pi.vevoT)U.«vo)s, Adv. thoughtfully, Hermog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 359. 

Trspiveos, d, the space between the fundament and the scrotum, Hipp. 
833 H, 834 C, 837 B, Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2, Gen. An. I. 2, 7., 4. I, 31 ; 
Hesych., ttepiveov to aiboiov. — In Hipp. Art. 1252 E, etc., written ttepi- 
rovatov, i. e. ttepivaiov ; sometimes in Galen, also itepivbs ; cf. Hesych., 
•Suid., s. v. itepiXos. 

Trepiveuco, to bend forward and look round timidly, App. Civ. 4. 
46. II. to inclitie to one side or the other, of a chariot, A. B. 23 : 

— of lands, to slope, incline, eitl tov N0V01/ Strabo 358, cf. 181, 292. 

Trcpive(j>eXos, ov, overclouded, ar)p Ar. Av. 1 194. 

Trepive<j>pos, ov, fat about the kidneys, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 6, P. A. 3. 

9. l6 - , , , 

irepweu, to swim round, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. ; 7r. kvkXcu tivos Arist. 

H. A. 9. 37, 10. 

TT6piv«i>, f. f)oa>: aor. inf. itepivfjcrai Hdt. 4. 164, but also lengthd. 
-vrjr)aai 2. 107 (as in Q. Sm. 3. 678, cf. vecu) : but the only pres. he 
uses is rtepivecu, 6. 80. To pile or heap round, vXtjv itepl tov ttvpyov 

Hdt. 4. 164; 7roA.i1 ttvp Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Plut. 2. 583 A; also tt. 
tt)v oiKi-rjv vXr/ to pile it round with wood, Hdt. 2. 107 ; vXr/ to dX- 
cos 6. 80. 

irepivecos, 6, gen. -vecu, nom. pi. -vecu : (yavs, Att. gen. vecus) : — super- 
numerary or to spare in a ship, at itepivecu Kwitai spare oars, Bdckh 
Urkund. p. 121 ; tt. b Sevrepos iarbs Hal . . to. Sltto. rrjs veius ff/tevrj 
Hesych., cf. Phot. : — of persons, a supercargo or passenger, the same as 
■nXajTTjp, opp. to -Kpbaiconros, Thuc. I. 10; to vairrjs, Ael. N. A. 2. 15, 
Anon. ap. Suid., cf. Philostr. 250, Phot. s. v. : — but in Dio C. 49. 1, oi 
ireptviaj are the spare seamen, the reserve : and in Artemid. I. 35, the 
ircp'tvems seems to be the last of the petty officers. 

Tr<=pi.vf|o-as -T]-f|o-as, v. sub -rreptviw. 

Tr€piVT|o-os, ov. edged with purple : to tr. (sc. I/wtiov), a woman's robe 
with a purple border, Antiph. Incert. 76, Menand. Boioit-. 5. — In Hesych. 
also irepivT|o"aia, to.. 

•n-epivrixopat., Dep. to swim or float about, Dion. H. I. 15; iv icvicXy 
Plut. 2. Q77 A ;^ it. Tivi to swim round. . , Q. Sm. 14. 548. 

Tr«p(.vi£co, f. vhpco, to wash off all round, nepl 5' al/ta vtvivrai \\. 24. 
419, cf. Hipp. 659. 55 :— Med. to wash off oneself, Diod. 4. 51. 

TrepivLo-o-ou-ai, Dep. to go round about, kvXikoiv Trepiviaaoilevacuv as the 
cups go round, Phocyl. 7 : to come round, of time, avaca Kapvdov rrepi- 
viaOiTai ibpa Eur. Ale. 449. 


Trepl/jLerpov — irepiooiov 


TTEpivoecd, to contrive cunningly, Ar. Ran. 958 ; ir. rd fitydXa. Tats eX- 
irlffiv to form great projects, Plut. Phoc. 14. II. to consider on 

all sides, consider well, tj Id. Brut. 131/0 understand about a thing, 
M. Anton. 1. 7. 

Tr€piv6Tjo-i.s, t), shrewdness, subtlety, Plut. 2. 509 E, Plotin. 6. 9, II. 

irepivo-nTiKos, r), ov, thoughtfid, Poll. 2. 229. 2. subtile, Procl. 

paraphr. Ptol. p. 231 : — so TrcpivoripaTiKos, 77, bv, Stob. Eel. 2. 358. 

Trcpivoia, Tj, though/fulness, quick intelligence, tivos Plat. Ax. 370 A ; 
absol., Philostr. 569, Luc. Zeux. 2. II. over-wiseness, Thuc. 3. 

43 : — ace. to Phot., Suid., etc., = v7rep7]<pavla. 

TT€pivopT|, r), (ye/jxu) distribution in regular order, e« TreptvojMTJs in turn, 
Dion. H. 10. 57. II. a procession round a place, Menand. In- 

cert. 321. 

irepivoos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, (yoiai) very intelligent ; Sup. -nepivov- 
OTaTos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 326 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 144. 

Trepivoo-revG), = sq., Epiphan. 

Tr6pivoo"Teco, to go round, so as to visit or inspect, irepi ti Ar. Thesm. 
796 ; Tas TraXaioTpas Id. Pax 762 ; to. tvctovuv epya Plut. 2. 155 C : — 
metaph., 7r. tlvcl airaTri to circumvent, Aesop. 216. 2. absol. to go 

about, of heroes errant, Plat. Rep. 558 A; of vagrants, Ar. PI. 121, 494, 
Dem. 421. 22. 

TT6pi.v6o-TT|o-i.s, ecus, t), a going about, wandering, Byz. 

irepivoTifoj, to moisten all round, Alex. Trail. I. p. 74. 

ircpivoTio-is, ecus, t), a wetting all round, Aet. 

Trepij;, strengthd. for irepi, mostly in Ion. Prose and Trag. (in latter 
usu. as Adv.) : I. as Prep, round about, all round, c. gen., Hdt. 

I. 179., 2. 91., 4. 152, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12, etc. 2. c. dat., Eur. 

Phoen. 710. 3. most commonly c. ace. (Valck. Hdt. 4. 15), Hdt. 

1. 196., 4. 36; mostly before its case, but also after, 4. 52, 79, Aesch. 
Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. II. as Adv. round about, Hdt. 5. 115 ; 
trepi£ \a0eTv dvBpamov to surround him, 5.87; xvitXcp Ttepi£ Aesch. Pers. 
418, cf. Soph. Ant. 1301, Eur. Andr. 266: metaph., 7rd> tt. cppoveiv cir- 
cuitously, lb. 448 : — rare in Att. Prose, irept£ -rroXiopKeiv Thuc. 6. 90 ; d 
irept£ tottos, to. it. edvij Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 2 ; 6 tt. xpbvos 
Arist. Interpr. 3. 5. 

Trepi£a(vop.ai, Pass, to suffer laceration around or upon (rocks), Joseph. 
B.J. 3. 9, 3. 

Trepi^so-Tos, tj, bv, polished round about, iteTprj Od. 12. 79. 

irepijjeiu, f. eaco, to polish all round, Theocr. 22. 50, Clem. Al. 45. 

Tr«pii;T)paivop.ai, Pass, to be or become dry all round, Arist. Gen. An. 
3-9-S. 

irepi^T|pos, ov, dry round about, af)p Theophr. Ign. 41 ; x^P a Geop. 2. 
13 : — to it. Arist. Gen. An. 2. 3, 19. 

Tr«pi.£tipdco, Ion. -eco, to shave all round, tovs Kporacpovs Hdt. 3. 8 ; 
itepiegvprjjxevos tov itwywva Luc. Merc. Cond. 33. 

Trepijjvcrpa, otos, rb, shavings, scrapings, Schol. Plat. Charm. 161 E. 

Trepi.j;vo~r-r|p, 7;pos, d, a surgical instrument for scraping or smoothing 
bones, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 97 Cocch. 

Trepi£ijii), to scrape all round, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. : to nibble at, aicpoiai 
OTOjiaTeaoi ■ ■ datrt Opp. H. 3. 525 : — pf. part, pass., Hipp. 667. 39. 

TrepicyKos, ov, of great size, bulky, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 9. 

-rrcpioYKoopai, Pass, to be swollen to great size, Greg. Naz. 

TrcpioSeia, fj, = it(pio8os in, Strabo 369, 417, Galen. 2. a patrol- 

ling, reconnoitring, Aen. Tact. 22. 26. II. a going through a 

subject, diligent study, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 83. III. medi- 

cal treatment, Eccl. 

TrepioSedcrip-os, ov, with circuitous ways, Gloss. 

irepidSeucns, ecus, t), = itepwheia, Suid. 

Trepi.oSeuT-f|s, ov, b, a traveller, Eust. 1382. 60. II. a physi- 

cian, Athanas. : — in Eccl. of spiritual visitors. 

TrepioSeuTiKos, f), bv, of medical treatment, systematic, v. 1. Diosc. 7. 
praef. 

TrepioSeuw, to go all round, to HaXaTiov Plut. Camill. 32, cf. Id. Phoc. 
21 : — in military sense, to patrol or go round, reconnoitre, Aen. Tact. 22, 
etc.; 7r. rhv itpdiTtjv cpv\aKf)v Id. II. metaph. to go all through, 

go systematically through, fiiov tivos Plut. 2. 87 B ; tov ttepl tov koc/j-ov 
Xbyov lb. 892 D, cf. 897 E : also to study diligently, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10. 85, cf. Epict. Diss. 3. 15, 7, Enchir. 29. 3. III. to circum- 

vent, cheat, Joseph. A.J. 17. 4, 2. IV. to cure by systematic 

visits, Lat. cyclo curare, gentis.\\y, = 6epaitevcu, Eccl., Byz. V. 

in Rhet. to write in periods, Dem. Phal. II and 229. 

TrepioSia, in correct form of ttepioSeia. 

Trepio8i£co, to be periodical, it. eitnaaeis kcu aveaeis Strabo 293 ; vbaos, 
itvperbs iteptoSi^cuv, intermittent, Philo 2. 576, Galen. 19. 1S5. 

irepioSiKos, r), bv, acquired in one's travels, laropia Ptolem. I. 2, 

2. II. coming round at certain times, periodical, apiBpcbs aeXij- 
vtjs it. Plut. 2. 1018 D; itvpeTov Xfjipts Timae. Lex., cf. Harp., Suid., 
etc. : — Adv. -«£s, Plut. 2. 893 B. III. in Rhet. periodic, 
cxvf ia Walz Rhett. 8. 620. IV. tt. /xerpov, i. e. an hexameter 
in which dactyls and spondees alternate, Draco p. 139. 

Tf€pi68iov, to, Dim. of itepioSos, Epict. Diss. 2. I, 31. 


TrepioSonropew Trepiopv<T<ra>. 


1247 


Tf«pio8oiiTOpeG>, to go, walk about, Hipp. Prorrh. 85. 

irepio8o-viKTT|S, ov, 6, v. sub irepiooos rv. I. [yt] 

irspioBos, <5, one who goes the rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Tact. 
22, etc. 

ircpioSos (Aeol. irepoSos, q. v.), 77 : — a going round, marching round, 
flank march, ruv Xlepaewv 77 tt. Hdt. 7. 9.19, 229, cf. Thuc. 4. 
35. II. a way round, Hdt. 7. 223 : — the circumference, circuit, 

compass, tov Ttlxeos, T V S xiytvrjs Id. I. 93, 163, 185 : absol., tt)v tt. in 
circumference, Hdt. "J. 109. III. 777s tt. a chart or map of the 

earth (cf. iriva£), Hdt. 4. 36., 5.49, Ar. Nub. 206, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 
13 : — also a book of descriptive geography, yijs irepiooos, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 2. 3, 9, Rhet. I. 4, 13. The first maps are attributed to Anaxi- 
mander, Agathem. I. I, Strabo p. 7- — Cf. irepiTjyrjOts, ireptoSeia, trepi- 
irXoos. IV. a going round in a circle, a coming round to the 

starting-point, circuit, 77 tov rpiiroSos it. Plut. Solon. 4 : — esp. of Time, 
a cycle or period of time, tt. iriajv revolving years, Traoais ereav irepobois 
Pind. N. II. 51 ; often in Plat., ev -rroXXais xpuvov koI p.atcpa?s lrepioSois 
Phaed. 107 E ; it. xi^ttis Phaedr. 249 A ; absol., Rep. 546 B, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4. 10, 5 sq. ; Ik vepioSov periodically, in rotation, Polyb. 2. 43, 

I, etc. ; ev -ncpioSqi Plut. Eumen. 8 : — esp. the period embracing the four 
great public games, tt)v TrepioBov vucav or aveXeoOai to conquer in all the 
games, Ath. 415 A, Epict. Diss. 3. 25, 5, Poll. 4. 89 ; such a victor was 
called TrepioSovtKtjs, Dio C. 63. 8, 10, 20. 2. in Medic, a regular 
prescribed course of life, ev rfj KadeffTrjKviq irepioBai £771/ to live in the 
regular course, or by the prescribed system, Plat. Rep. 407 E ; at iarpucal 
tt. the periodical visits of a regular physician, Luc. Gall. 23, cf. Nigr. 
22. 3. = irepupopa, a course at dinner, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 2 ; so tt. 
Xoyaiv a conversation that goes round the table, Id. Symp. 4. 64. 4. 
the orbit of a heavenly body. Id. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; so tt. 6epivai, = Tpoirai, 
Hipp. Aer. 291. 5. a fit of intermittent fever, or the like, Hipp. 
Aph. 1243, Dem. 118. 20; 17 e« TrepioSov irvpeTos an intermittent fever, 
Luc. Philops. 9. V. a well-rounded sentence, period, Arist. Rhet. 
3. 9, 3, cf. Cic. Orator. 61. VI. a vessel used in iron-making, 
Theophr. ap. Poll. 7. 99. 

Trepio8i5vda>, -veto, — V05, v. TreptwS—. 

-rrepioiSa, irepiT'8T|, pf. and plqpf. (in pres. and impf. sense), to know 
well, c. inf., Tiepioioe vorjaai II. 10. 247 ; c. dat., Xxyeat yap irepiribTj for 
he was better skilled in the tracks, Od. 17. 317 : — c. ace. rei et gen. pers. 
to know better than others, wepioide dinas t)5e <pp6viv aXXaiv Od. 3. 244 ; 
also /3ouAfj Trepuofievat aXXcuv to be better skilled in counsel than others, 

II. 13. 728. 

irepioiBe'co, to swell round about, Hipp. 374. 21 : — so -oiSaivco, Greg. 
Nyss. 

ir€pioiK«i>, (rrepioiKos) to dwell round a person or place, c. ace, Hdt. I. 
57., 5. 78, etc., Lys. 110. 40, Xen. An. 5. 6, 16. 

irepioiKia, 17, a suburb, ap. Epiphan. I A : cf. irepioiKis. 

Trepioirciov, to, the space round a dwelling, Isae. ap. Harp., Aristid. 

1-359- 

trepioiKis, iSos, 77, pecul. fern, of TrepioiKOS, dvjelling or lying round 
about, neighbouring, rroXets Hdt. 1. 76., 9. 115, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 23; P77- 
aoi Thuc. I. 9. II. as Subst. (sub. 777, xwpa), ( be country 

round a town, Thuc. 3. 16 ; the suburbs, Id. 2. 25 ; — the Dorians called 
it Kwpvq, Arist. Poet. 3. 6 ; and Polyb. 5. 8, 4 speaks of at TrepioiitiBes koj- 
fiai. 2. a town of ireploiKoi, a dependent town, Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 9, 

Strabo 450 ; whence -rrepioiKioas is to be restored for -ias in Strabo 258 : 
— cf. TrepioiKOS 11. 

1rep1.oiK080u.eco, f. rjaai, to build round, al/iaatav Dem. 1 274 fin.; dpiy- 
kovs Poll. 7. 120: — Med., tt. Tffxos Id. I. 160. II. to enclose by 

building round, to \copiov Dem. 1272. 17 ; vitas Id. 1 280. 5 : — Pass, to 
be built up, walled in, ev rS> lepS> Thuc. 3. 81 ; Trepia>KoSop:rip.eva 6rjpla 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 11; to irepioiKo5op:r)pi.evov the space built round, Lat. ovile, 
Hdt. 7. 60. 

TrepuHKo56u.-n|j.a, to, a wall built round, C. I. no. 2561 b. 74 (p. 
1 103). 

-rrepioiKos, ov, dwelling round, ol it. Aifives Hdt. 4. 159: — 01 tt. neigh- 
bours, Id. I. 166, 175, etc.: ra 7r. the neighbouring countries, App. Mithr. 
112, Hdn. 6. 2. II. in Laconia, oi ireploiKoi were the free in- 

habitants of the towns (except Sparta itself), the provincials, who enjoyed 
civil but not political liberty, opp. on the one hand to the Spartans, and 
on the other to the Helots, Hdt. 6. 58., 9. II (ubi v. Valck.), Thuc. I. 
101, etc. ; cf. Miiller Dor. 3. 2, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1. 307 sq., Diet, of 
Antiqq. s. v. ; so also in Crete, Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 5 ; and at Argos, lb. 5. 
3, 7 • — so Plat, says, ZovXwaapitvoi ToVe TrepiotKOvs Te koI omtTas ex ov ~ 
res, Rep. 547 C ; and Isocr., e£ijv . . anavras tovs fiapffapovs irtpioi- 
kovs tt)s 'EAAdSos KaTaorrjaai 67 E. III. geographically, 

TTfpioiKoi were those who were in the same parallel, but opposite meri- 
dians ; avroiKOi those under the same meridian but opposite parallels; 
avrtTTooes those who were in opposite parallels and meridians, Cleomed. 
I. 2, Gemin. 50 B, Plin. 2. 65 ; cf. Plut. 2. 924 A. 

irepiourreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be carried about, «Aei's Menand. Mi- 
ff ovpt. 1 2 . 


Trepioio-TiKos, 17, bv, of or for carrying about, Phot. 

iT€piot){V€co, to go round about, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

-rrepi-oKeWci), properly of a ship, to run aground : metaph., tt. els x £1 P'~ 
crocs l7r(T775e7jCTeis to fall into the worst habits, Diod. 12. 12. 

TreptoKcoxTI. y, = T€pioxVi Hesych. 

TrepioXicrGdvu, to slip about, Hipp. Art. 814; to slip away all round, 
Id. Vet. Med. 18; vavs tt. slips off the engine, Plut. Marcell. 15 ; to 
/3e'A77 7T. drro tivos glance off him, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 10: metaph., t)5ovt) 
tt. els to auipia Plut. 2. 1089 D. — In late writers —o\io6aivoi. 

TrepioXio-6T)<ns, 77, a slipping away, Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2. 930 E. 

Trfpio\KT|, 77, (rrepieXKo)) a drawing away, evacuation, Oribas. 152 
Matth. — in war, a diversion, Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 6. 

i7epio[j.(i.aTOTroi6s, ov, providing with eyes, rrjs ^jv\rjs Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 31. 

Trepiop.<)>aKo>8T)S, es, looking quite unripe, Hipp. 1133 C. 

Trepiovuxifoj, to pare one's nails round, two. Lxx. 

TrcpioiTT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of irepiopaai, to be overlooked or suffered, 
c. part., oi it. 'EXAds airoXXv /xivq Hdt. 7. 168 ; c. inf., ov it. yevos ytvk- 
o$ai e£'iTT]Xov Id. 5. 39. 2. to be watched or guarded against, 

Thuc. 8. 48. II. TrepioTrriov one must overlook or suffer, Xen. 

Lac. 9. 5. 

irepCoiTTos, ov, to be seen all round, in a commanding position, tottos 
Plut. Arat. 53, Lucull. 39, etc. : kic vepio-mov Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
204. 2. like irepipXenTOs, conspicuous, 0i6s Diod. 14. I : admir- 

able, koXXos Anth. P. 5. 27, etc. ; 'dpya Plut. Caes. 16 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
554 : — Adv. tojs, gloriously, Plut. Sull. 21, etc. 

Trepiopdo-is, 77, an overlooking, Clem. Al. 821. 

TTEpvopaTeov, verb. Adj. one must overlook, suffer, Diod. 20. 2. 

irepiopdti), impf. Trepiewpaiv, Ion. Ttepiiipeov : pf. irepieopaKa: — also 
from Root Oil-, fut. Trepiu\po/j.ai, pf. pass. TTepLwy.piai, aor. pass, irepi- 
axpdr)v : from the Root IA- or flA- comes the aor. 2 trepiHSov : for pf. 
TTepioiSa, v. sub voc. To overlook, i. e. to look on without regarding, 
to allow, suffer, often c. part., ov TreptelSov avrov avapTraoQevra Hdt. I. 
89 ; /j.t) TrepuSeTv tt)v T)yep.oviT}v avris ks MrjSovs irepieXdovoav Id. 3. 65, 
cf. 2. no., 4. 118, etc., Antipho 112. 15, Andoc. I. 10, Thuc. I. 24, Ar. 
Ran. 509, etc. ; Tavra TrepuSetv yiyvo/xeva Dem. 246. 8, cf. 552. 7, etc. ; 
(differently with the Art., el v/xas tovs evavTiov/j.evovs Trepiibottiev if we 
overlook your opposition, Thuc. 4. 87): — the part, is rarely omitted, oil 
/ii] lie TiepioipeTat S.vlttttov [oVto] Ar. Nub. 1 24 : — also c. inf., TreptiSovTes 
tovs Uepoas eaeXdeiv Hdt. I. 19I ; tovs 7rpo7roAous .. 011 irepiopav irapi- 
evai 2. 64, cf. I. 24, 191, Thuc. I. 35, etc. : — also with the inf. omitted, 
ovk av p:e irepieihes \rroieeiv\ Hdt. 3. 155 j ° TivXovpos ical 6 ayyeXnjcpS- 
pos oi Trepiwpeov [airdv ioievaC] Id. 3. 1 18. cf. Thuc. I. 39, etc.; /H7 
a<pe TrepuSris (as Dawes for TrapioTjs) Soph. O. T. 1505 ; ireptiSeiv tivo. 
eiri tivi Hyperid. Euxen. 47 ; lav Te hovXov edv t ovv ko.1 eXevdepov, 
irepLopa Plat. Legg. 934 D; tt. tt\v vfipiv tivus Xen. Hell. 2. I, 9: — 
rarely c. gen., 7r. tSiv aXXav Plut. 2. 764 C. Cf. vitepop&ta. 2. to 

wait for, to fieXXov irepuSetv Thuc. 4. 71 ; tt. ei Tives porjSrjGowi Isocr. 
194 D. II. Med. to look about before doing a thing, to watch 

the turn of events, to watch and wait, Thuc. 6. 93, 103., 7. 33 ; it. otto- 
Tepav 7) viktj eoTai Id. 4. 73. 2. c. gen. to look round after, to 

take thought about, Lat. respicere, Id. 4. 124. 3. to neglect, shrink 

from, tovs TroXejXiKovs klvSvvovs Id. 2. 43. 

TT€piop-yf|S, es, very angry or wrathful, Thuc. 4. 1 30, Dio C. 39. 19. 
Adv. -707s, Aesch. Ag. 216, susp. by some critics. 

irfpiopYiJop-ai, Pass, to be very angry, Polyb. 4. 4, 7. 

iTepi.opyui.6op.ai,, Med. with pf. pass., to clasp in the arms, irepicopyvia)- 
p\evoi irepiXafieTv Ctes. Ind. 6. 

TrepiopOpos, ov, towards morning : to tt. dawn, Thuc. 2. 3, Hdn. 6. 9., 
7. 4 (ubi vulg. -rrepiopdpiov). 

Trepioptfco, to mark by boundaries, jiexf-s ov Set ex eiv ■ ■ 1 Plut- 2. 226 
C; avev tov ireptopi^ovTos without any boundary, lb. 719 E: — Pass., 
Tjyepiovia T<p 'ClKeavw TrepiopiodeTaa Id. Caes. 58 ; tovtq; diacrTTj/MiTi 
■nepiapiaOai Luc. Salt. 37. II. to banish, Hesych. : cf. Trepi- 

a)9ea. 

Trepioptcris, 7), a marking out by boundaries, Theod. Stud. 

irepiopicrpa, t6, anything surrounded by boundaries, an enclosed place, 
Schol. Pind. O. 13. 62, Hesych., etc. 

Trepiopicrp.6s, d,=Trepi6piois, Dion. H. 8. 75, Plut. Num.16; tt. tt)s 
olKov/ievrjS description of . . , Scymn. 74. 2. = Trept6pia/ia, E. M. 

228. 34. II. as law-term, = Lat. deportatio, Byz., v. Phot., Suid. 

irepiopio-Teos, a, ov, to be banished, Clem. Al. 188. 

TrtpiopiaTiKos, 77, 6v, serving to determine, tivos Cyrill. 

TrepiopiCTos, ov, bounded, determined, Hesych. 

-irepi.opu.ecij, to anchor round, so as to blockade, Thuc. 4. 23, 26, etc. 

Trepuopu-ijcj, to bring round [a ship] to anchor, Dem. 1229. 9., 1230. 9: 
— Med. to come to anchor, Thuc. 3. 6. 

Treptopo<t>6<i>, to provide with a roof, Byz. 

Trepiopucro-o), Att. -ttco, to dig round, tt. Xifivrjv to dig a lake round. . , 
Hdt. 2. 99; Tcuppov kvkXoi Treptopvx&eio-ns Plat. Criti. 118 C ; 7r. 7rpos 
Tds piCfxs Arist. Probl. 20. 8, cf. Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 3. 2. to dig 


1248 


■7repiop)(eo(JLUl 

3. to dig out around, 


up around, 7a nX-naiov Plut. Romul. 20. 
rovs XiSovs Id. Anton. 45. 

Trepiopxeop.ai,, Dep. to dance around, Luc. Salt. 8 ; c. ace, Call. Dian. 
240. 

ncpioo-p-os, ov, strong-smelling, fragrant, Schol. Ar. PL 808. 

Trepiocrreos, ov, round the bones, vfir/v Galen. 2. 241, etc.: neptoffTtos 
and -eios f. 11. lb. 13. 657., 3. 197. 

irepvoTpwoj, to incite all round, Theod. Prodr. Galeom. 364. 

-rrepiowia, 77, (rrepieiLU, dpi) that which is over and above necessary 
expenses, surplus, abundance, plenty, epiaiv Ar. Nub. 54; vewv Thuc. 3. 
13 ; xpr) LW.TOJV it. Id. I. 2, cf. 142, etc. ; oure oocpias evSdq ovt' aiax v ~ 
vqs tt. Plat. Gorg. 487 E; Toom'rp tt. -xprjoaodat Trovr/pias Dem. 358. 
21; av . . pot n. tt" tov vSaros, i. e. time enough for speaking, Id. 135L 
20. II. absol. abundance, plenty, wealth, dnu navTos Trepiovoiav 

TTOKiffBai to enrich oneself by every means, Plat. Rep. 554 A; ov yap 
ds nepiovalav knpaTTtro avTois rd ttjs ndXeais so as to bring them ad- 
vantage, Dem. 35. 23 ; rrjs 15'ias Tpv<pr)s eveica Kal tt. Id. 566. 2, cf. 
Polyb. 4. 21, 1 ; so in plur., Isocr. 224 C, etc. ; and Trepiovoias with plenty 
of other resources, ex abundanti, Thuc. 5. 103 ; npbs Trepiovaiav, opp. to 
■npbs Tas dvayicaias xpdas, Polyb. 4. 38, 4 : — most frequently, etc nepi- 
ovaias more than sufficiently, in abundance, Arist. Top. 3. 2, 10, Diod. 
20. 59, etc.; at an advantage, Dem. 226. 19, ubi v. Reisk. : superflu- 
ously, needlessly, wantonly, Plat. Theaet. 154 D (but lie tt. tfjv to live on 
one's own resources, Ath. 168 A, cf. Joseph. B. J. I. a, 5). 2. supe- 

riority of numbers or force, Thuc. 5. 71; Toaavrm' £X (IV ""■■> &°" re ■• » 
Diod. 4. 12. 3. a being saved, t'ls ovv 77 Tavrns tt. : what is its 

chance of being saved"? Dem. 366. 8, cf. 365. 21 sq. 

irepiovo-ia£<«>, to have plenty, tt. tlv'l to abound in a thing, e. g. vepi- 
ovcridfet ttoXis owaordq Dion. H. 6. 75, cf. Crantor ap. Sext. Emp. M. 
11.58; oKa av Trepiovoia^r) whenever there is a surplus, Callicrat. ap. 
Stob. 485. 54 : — also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. I. 31, Eust. II. of 

things, to abound, Phalar. 4. fin. 2. to distinguish oneself in any 

way, tlv'i. Diod. Excerpt. 550. 88. 3. to expend one's means, ds 

Toiis dvay/caiovs on one's relations, Phalar. 105. 

•n-epiovcri.acrp.6s, 6, = nepi.ovoia, Lxx, Eccl. 

Trepiovcriao-Teov, one must have more than enough, Eust. Opusc. 
222. 80. 

irepio-uo-iao-TiKos, 77, ov, of persons, wealthy, Ptolem. Tetr. 158. 2. 

of things, abundant, Eust. Opusc. 222. 32. 

irepi.owi.os, ov, abundant, Gloss. : of persons, wealthy, Hesych. II. 

especial, peculiar, Xads Ep. Tit. 2. 14. 

Trepi64>9aAp.os, ov, round the eye, Galen. 

irepioxeus, ecus, 6, a fastening, Philo in Math. Vett. 70. 

Trepioxeop-cu, Pass, to be traversed in all directions, yij nepioxovpLevq 
£wois Arist. Mund. 5. II. 

Trepioxt), r), (nepiex 0J ) an embracing: circumference, acpaipas Plut. 2. 
892 E; 77 Iktos tt., of the body, Theophr. Color. 45, cf. Diod. I. 91 ; 
Kara rds tw IGvwv tt. according to their compass or extent. Id. 17. 58 : 
— also a mass, body, Plut. Lysand. 12. II. a portion of a thing 

circumscribed or marlied off, a section of a book, Cic. Att. 13. 25, Act. 
Apost. 8. 32. III. that which surrounds, esp. a pod, busk, shell, 

Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 2 : — a fence, fortification, Lxx. 

-rrepioxos, ov, superior to, tlv'i Sappho Fr. 93, in Aeol. form nippoxos. 

TTepi.Tro.9eua, 77, violent emotion, 3yz. 

TrepnraGew, to be or seem in a state of violent passion or emotion, Plut. 
2. 168 C, etc. ; tt. d . . , Philo 2. 176, etc. 

TrepnTa9Y|S, es, in violent excitement, greatly distressed, tiv'i at or by a 
thing, Polyb. 1. 81, I, etc., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 130 C; tt. tois uipois 
eager for . . , Ath. 6 E ; tt. tois xpvxaTs Polyb. 4. 54, 3 : — also passionate, 
p-fjTopes Longin. 8 ; ovv oi/xcuyfj tt. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26. Adv. -8ws, 
Luc. Tim. 46, etc. 

TrepiTrd9r|crts, ecus, 77, intensity of passio?i, Philo I. 158. 

Trepviraicj>acrcra), to look wildly round, Q^Sm. 13. 72. 

Trepnraioj, to strike on all sides, E. M. 288. 55. 

TrepiTra\X.op.ai, Pass} to tremble all round, Q^Sm. 10. 371., 14. 44. 

irepiTrapTrav, Adv., strengthd. for irainrav, Opp. C. 2. 348. 

Trepi.Trau.<f>av6cov, fern. daiaa, Ep. part, of -nepinatupaivai, as if from Trept- 
Trapipavaai, beaming all around, Dion. P. 530. 

TrepiiraTrraivco, to look timidly round, evda Kal ev6a Mosch. 4. 409 ; c. 
ace, ireXoyos tt. Arat. 297. 

irepiTracrcrco, Att. -^ttu, f. Ttaaa), to strew or sprinkle all round, upiyavov 
Sotad. ''EynXn. 1. 28, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27 ; aXevpov tt. avrcp -npbs ttjv 
ttt)£iv Theophr. H. P. 9. i, 7. jj. p ass . t0 oe sprinkled, rivi. with 

a thing, Galen. 6. 533. 

Trepiirao-Tos, ov, strewed round about, Hipp. 560. 51, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 293 F. 

■nepi/ira-reco, to walk round, walk about, Ar. Eq. 744, Vesp. 237, Plat. 
Euthyd. 273 A ; tt. avco kcitco Ar. Lys. 709 ; tt. nepinarov Xen. Mem. 3. 
13. 5 '< nepinaTenai 77 6S6s the road is for walking on, Apollon. de Constr. 
276. 2. to walk about, while teaching or disputing; hence, to dis- 

pute, discourse, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L. 7. 109 ; tt. ds nvas to discourse 


— TTtjOiTTfcTeia. 

to them, Philostr. 21, 302 : cf. ncpina.Tr\Tucbs. 3. to walk, i.e. live, 

Ev. Marc. 7. 5, 2 Thess. 3. 6, etc. 

TrepiTctTTjo-is, t), a walking about, Diog. L. 7. 98, Sext. Emp. M. 
1-74- w 

Trept,TraTT)TT]S, ov, 6, one who walks about, Gloss. 

TrepiTraVnTiKcs, 77, ov, given to walking about, esp. while teaching or 
disputing : hence Aristotle and his followers were called nepinaTTjriKoi, 
Peripatetics (v. nepinaros iv, Avuuov), Cic. Acad. Post. I. 4, Plut. 2. 1115 
A, Luc. Hermot. 14, etc. (in Cebes 13, the Mss. give TrepnraTiKOi) ; to. 
TTipnraTrjTiKa their doctrines, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 4. Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 
223. 48^ 

TrepiTrctTOS, 6, a walking about, walking, iroidcrOat tt., Plat. Phaedr. 
227 A; ds tt. livai lb. 228 B; e£avio-Tao0at ds tt. Xen. Symp. 9. I ; iv 
tt. eivat Id. An. 2. 4, 15 ; cf. TrepnraTico. II. a place for walk- 

ing, esp. a covered walk, Xen. Mem. 1. I, 10, Plut. Lucull. 39, etc.: v. 
intra iv. III. a conversation during a walk; generally, a philo- 

sophical discussion, argumentation, like SiarpiPr), Ar. Ran. 942 ; tt. irfpi 
twos lb. 953; yXioao-qs tt. ka~iv dSoX^axia. Astyd. ap. Stob. 217. 
7- IV. oi €K tov irepiiraTov the peripatetic philosophy, school of 

Aristotle, because he taught walking in a irepi naTos of the Lyceum at 
Athens, Ammon. Herm. ad Categ. f. 1. a, cf. Plut. Alex. 7, Luc. Pise. 43, 
etc. ; so ol etc tuiv TrepnrdTcov Strabo 609 ; oi diro tov TrepnraTov <piXo- 
fforpoi Plut. 2. 1131E: — hence generally a school, dvaneTTTafisvov tov 
nxdrwvos TTfpnrdrov Ath. 354 B : cf. TTfpiTraTqTiKos. 

TrepiTra-rTco, Att. for Trepiwao~Gto. 

TrepiTraiJop.ai, Pass, to become quite quiet, Ach. Tat. 3. 5. 

TTepnraxvdop.ai, Pass, to be congealed all round, Orph. Lith. 520. 

TrepiTref 10s, a, ov, round the foot : Trepnrejia, rd, ornaments for the 
feet, anklets, Poll. 5. 99 : so Trepure£i8es, at, lb. ; and TrcpiTre£a, rd, Id. 
7. 62. II. metaph., 1. low, lowly, Frocl., Eust., etc. Adv. 

-£i<ds, Eust. 899. 56, Suid. 2. accessible, intelligible, Zonar. 

Trepiireipco, to put on a spit, tt. ti irepl Xoyx^v Plut. Galb. 27 ; metaph. 
to pierce, eavrovs tt. uSvvais I Ep. Tim. 6. 10 : — Pass, to be spitted or 
pierced, gifetrt ical Xoyxais Diod. 16. 80; x°P alcl Id. 19. 84; okgXotti 
Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; ufiiXois Luc. Gall. 2 ; avTos ai/rw tt. suo ipse gladio 
jugidatur, Clem. Al. 58 ; (poPw TTepinapus Eccl. II. to run 

into another, to £i<pos eavrai Jo. Chrys. ; tovs ooovTas tt} odpr/ Liban. 
4. 10S1. 

TrepnreXoLiai, Dep., of which Horn, only uses syncop. Ep. part. Trcpj- 
ttXo/j.wos. To move round, be round about: and so, 1. of 

Place, c. ace, &otv TTipnrXopkvcov orjicav while the enemy are about the 
town, II. 18. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1150; of things, turpa fiaaTois tt. Anth. 
P. 6. 272. 2. more commonly in partie, of Time, TrtpnrXoptevov 

kviavTov, TTCpnrXoLiivwv iviavTwv as the year or years went round, went 
on, passed, Virgil's volventibus annis, Od. I. 16., II. 247, etc., Hes. Op. 
384, Th. 184 (so in Horn., TrepneXXofievov tviavTov); also irevTf tt. 
eviavrovs during five revolving years, II. 23. 833. II. like Trepi- 

eipu, to surpass, conquer, tivus Ap. Rh. 3. 130. 

TrepiTrepLTrTOS, ov, sent round about, Aesch. Ag. 87 ; v. Qvoaicko). 

TrepiTrep-Tfco, to send round, \ykas\ tt. e£ai6ev 'S.md&ov Hdt. 8. 7 ; ovo 
tzXtj tuiv liTTriaiv Thuc. 4. 86 ; at vijes . . al es tov Xipitva TrepnreLi- 
(pddoat 5. 3. 2. to send all round, send about, ol TTepiTreiup6ivTes 

Hdt. 1.48. 

TrspLTreTrXeYp-evcos, Adv. perplexedly, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 376, Suid. 

TrepiTrecrcrco, Att. -ttu : f. -ntipiS : — properly of bread, to bake round 
about, bake hard all over, Lat. obcrustare : but only used hietaph., to 
crust or gloss over, ovoluiti tt. tt)v iiox^npiav Ar. PI. 159 ; tt. eavTas 
TrpoaQtTOis to deck themselves out with false hair, Id. Fr. 310: — Pass., 
avSpis -xhaviat TrepiTT€Treiijxivoi Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 261. Xvnai r)Sovals 
TT€piTTiTTeiLpLivai Xen. Oec. I. 20 (al. male TTepiTrenXeyixivai) ; Xuyoiaiv tv 
ttojs ds to viBavbv TT(piTreTT(iJ.)xeva Plat. Legg. 886 E : but, pTjfiariois irepi- 
TTOpOds cajoled by words, Ar. Vesp. 668 : — Hesych. cites Adj. 7repnreTr- 
tos, ov, in same sense. 2. to conceal, Plut. Mar. 37. 

TTepnreTaSTjV, Adv. spread round about, Tzetz. 

irepi.TreTa\d;o, to cover with metal plates, Hesych. 

Trepi-rreTdwCpi., also -via, Xen. Oec. 19. 18 : f. verdaoi [a] : pf. pass. 
TreiTTapiai. To spread or stretch around, x e P a TiVl Eur. Hel. 628 ; «ard- 
dea/iov tt. rjfirjs (77/377 ?) to spread an apron over . . , Theopomp. Com. 
TlatS. 2 ; tt. <poiviicibas to spread them out, Aeschin. 64. 27 ; d/j.neXos tt. 
rd o'ivapa Xen. 1. c. : — Pass., TreptTreTreTacr/ieVos iropcpvpav covered with . . , 
Diod. 2. 644, 50 ; dp-cpl Senas nepinenraTat hypos dicavQos is spread over 
it, Theocr. 1. 55, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 1036. 

Trepi/rre'Tacrp.a, to, anything spread round, a curtain, Joseph. A. J. 12. 7» 
6, etc. : — metaph., Menand. TIXok. 6. 

irepiTreTacrTOS, r), ov, spread round or over, tt. (piXrjim a lewd kiss, Ar. 
Ach. 1021 ; cf. x avv ^ al - 

TrepiTreTeia, 77, (rrepineTris) a turning right about, i. e. a sudden change, 
a -revolution or reverse of fortune, from good to bad, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 
24, H. A. 8. 2, 19, Polyb. I. 13, 11, etc. ; rarely from bad to good, Id. 22. 
9, 16 : — generally, any strange occurrence, unexpected event, Id. 9. 12, 6., 
38. I, 2, etc. 2. esp. the sudden reversal of circumstances on which 


7rejOt7reri/s — 

the plot in a Tragedy hinges, such as Oedipus' discovery of his parentage, 
Arist. Poet. II. I. 

irepiireTT|S, is, (TT(pnrimoS) falling round, d/X(pi ixiaay TrpoaK(i/x(vos tt. 
lying with bis arms clasped round her waist, Soph. Ant. 1 223 ; cf. TKp'iKd- 
fim. 2. surrounded by, wrapt in, TriirXoiai Aesch. Ag. 233 ; 

but, 3. eyx os ""• the sword round which (i. e. on which) he has 

fallen, Soph. Aj. 907 ; (so ireirTcoTa irepi £i<pei lb. 828) ; cf. weptmirrai 1. 
2, irepnrTvxys- H- falling in with, falling into evil, tt. uara- 

arrjaai Tiva 8(ivw /irjSevi Dem. 1490. 3 ; TT.yiyv(o9ai Tivi, = TT(piTT'nrT(iv 
Tivi, to fall in with, fall among, tois aravpois /cat rois opvy/mai Plut. 
Pomp. 62 ; TroXipiois Id. Cic. 42 ; it. (ivai tt; x°^V T ' v °s Luc. Pseudol. I ; 
ir. -/(viadai airos kavrw, aXXf)Xots Plut. Phoc. 33, Anon. ap. Suid. ; ir. 
•yeveoOai tti atria to become liable to . . , Plut. C. Gracch. 10 ; it. ttokiv 
riva. eavTtl to put him at one's mercy, Id. Marcell. 26. III. 

changing or turning suddenly, of a man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, 
it. vp-qyuara a sudden reverse, Hdt. 8. 20 ; it. rvx al Eur. Andr. 982 : cf. 
irepiirereia. 

-n-epi.ireTop.at., Dep. to fly around, Ar. Av. 165, 1721 ; c. ace, it. to, tt(- 
Xayn Luc. Hale. I ; tt)v iicaOTov yvw/j.rjv it. Id. Hist. Conscr. I : — the 
form irepiireTap-ai occurs in the Mss., Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15 ; and irepuir- 
Tap-ai, lb. 5. 9, 2, Dio C. 58. 5, etc. 

TfepiTreTpiJojiai, Pass, to be dashed upon a rock, Hesych. 

irepiireTpos, ov, surrounded by rocks, Hesych. 

TrepiireTTd), Att. for TKpiiriaaai, q. v. 

Trepurewf)S, is, (invar]) very sharp, keen or painful, (SiXos II. II. 845 ; 

cf. ix i7rev XV s - 

irepi.irec|>pacrp.evG>s, Adv. very thoughtfully, Hesych. 

•7repi'ir6(j)u\a"yp.evajs, Adv. very cautiously, Erotian. 

irepiTrr|Y"f|S, is, congealed around, Xifiavos . . tt. 6d/j.vois Nic. Al. 107. 

irepiirrcypa, to, a piece of wood fastened round, Math. Vett. 78, 127. 

irepiinfiYvOpi and -vu> (Plut. 2. 433 B) ; also irepiiTT|TTa> (v. sub fin.) : 
fut. trq^ai. To fix round, to make a fence round, c. ace. loci, irepi 8e ira- 
£ais "AXtiv Pind. 0. 10 (il). 54 ; tt. t<S cw/xaTi x iT <" va Plut. 2. 966 D : 
— Pass., with pf. TTepnTi-mjya, ayxiorpo. tt. tois Ix^vol Ael. N. A. 15. 10 ; 
als tt. 7) capnaiSr/s oiaia Galen. : — TTtpnrayrjvai tivi ahyiva to have one's 
neck fixed in it, Ar. Fr. 286. 2. to make to congeal round, tt)v 

ritppav tw fiai/xui Plut. 2. 433 B : — Pass., to. vwo5i)ftaTa tt. are frozen on 
the feet, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14 ; to vScvp TrtpnrqTTtTai tivi Strabo 568. 

•jrepnrT]8d<i>, to leap round or upon, Luc. Anach. 31. 

ir6pim)|is, r), (TT(piTrrjyvvpiai) a congealing all round, tuiv aXwv Strabo 
568. 

irepnrr|Xvvop.ai, Med. to take into one's artns, Call. Fr. 344. 

irepiiTiaivo), to make very fat or fertile, Dion. P. 1071. 

TrepiirTe'crp-aTa, v. ire/xim'tr/KiTa. 

irepimicpos, ov, very harsh or bitter, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 225. 

irepnrtXeGj, to cover thick all round, Tivi with a. thing, Lxx. 

■jrepimAvap.a.1, Pass, to move very quickly, Apollin. Metaphr. 

irepimp.e\os, ov, very fat, Pol. 2. 233,Oribas. 10 Matth. 

■7rep11r1p.1rXap.at, Pass, to be filled full, rivos of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 
l56E,cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 28. 

irepiiripirp , r)p.i, to set on fire round about; impf. irepi eiri7*irpa Xen. Cyn. 
10. 17 ; -em/iTTpaoav Thuc. 3. 98. 

Trepimirrco, f. ire<rov/«zi, to fall around, i. e.so as to embrace, Tivi Xen. 
An. I. 8, 28; iiriTivi Plut. Crass. 17; (is to ctttjQos Id. Sert. 26. 2. 

to fall around, i. e. upon a weapon, tw £t<pej Ar. Vesp. 523 ; tw j3e'Aei 
Antipho I23. 8 ; cf. TT(pnr(Trjs I. 3, TrcpifiaXXoj II. 2, irepi B. I. II. 

c. dat. to fall in with, like ivTvy\ava, Hdt. 6. 105, Xen., etc.; often of 
ships meeting by chance at sea, Hdt. 6. 41., 8. 94, cf. Thuc. 8. 33, 103 ; 
7r. //.ovaucfj re koI fiidais having fallen in with them in our discussion, 
Plat. Legg. 682 E. 2. also, lofallfoid 0/ other ships, Tyai o<peri- 

pr/ai Hdt. 8. 89; rrepl dXXf)Xas of one another, lb. 16: also ir. irepi 
tottov to be wrecked on a place, Id. 7. 188. 3. metaph. to fall in 

with, fall into, mostly of some evil, c. dat., ir. dhiicoiai yvlay.-nai, Tv\r\ai, 
SovXoavvn tt. to fall into iniquity, misfortune, slavery, Id. I. 96., 6. 106, 
etc. ; vovaai, voaf)ixacriv Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 27 ; Xovrpoiaiv 
aKoxov Eur. Or. 367 ; alaxpS. TVXV W. Hec. 49-8 ; KaicoTs Antipho 1 23. 
18; Totovro) TraOu Thuc. 2. 54; TOiavTy cv/Mpiopq. TT(pnriTTTOJK(v iiiro 
tovtov Dem. 546. 2, cf. Andoc. 7. 41 ; tt. aviw<pdvTais Lys. 108. 2 1 ; al- 
axvvri Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 9 ; ^r/piiais, Tipir}p.aTi, irXrjyfi, etc., Isocr., etc. : — 
also eoLVTw TT(pmiiTT(iv to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. I. 108, cf. 
Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2 ; so tois kavrov Xuyois ire pnr'niTdv Aeschin. 47. 13; 
also iv o<pioi Kara, ti tt. Thuc. 2. 65. 4. also of a thing, to befal 

one, ir. noi Kattov Ar. Thesm. 271. III. to turn right about, 

change suddenly, (is ti Polyb. 3. 4, 51 : — to fall into low estate, fail, Id. 
8. 2, 4: cf. TT(piTT(TT)S, TT(piTT(T(ia. 2. tofall on one side, Plut. 

Pyrrh. 24, Anton. 67, etc. 

Trepimo-p-aTa, cf. Tt(p'atTia\m. 

irepimTvoj, = TT(pnt'nna}, c. ace, ttapbiav to come over or upon the heart, 
Aesch. Theb. 834. 

irepiTrXaJu, f. y^oi, = sq., Byz. 

irepiTrXavaop-ai, Pass, to wander about, AiPvtjv Hdt. 4. 151, cf. Valck. 


■7repnr\oicas. 1249 

ad 7. 16, 2 : metaph. to float round about one, as the lion's skin round 
Hercules, Pind. I. 6 (5). 69. 2. absol. to wander about, Luc. Hermot. 

59, etc. : metaph., Tavra tt. to be in this state of uncertainty, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 5 ; TTipiTTcnXavqiJLiva jj.(Tpa erratic, irregular, Dion. H. de Dem. 50. 

irepiirXdvT|S, is, wandering about, Plut. 2. 1001 D. 1 

irepiirXavno-is, t), a wandering about, Plut. 2. 520 F, Byz. 

irepiirXdvios, ov, poet, for TT(pnr\avf)s, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- 73^- 

irepiirXao-is, eais, r), a plastering round, Galen. 

irepiirXao-p.a, aTos, to, a plaster put round, Eccl. 

irepi.TrXdo-<7<o, Att. -not : f. TtXaata : — to smear or plaster one thing 
over another, form as a mould or cast round, TKp'mKaaov avTois (iKova 
Plat. Rep. 588 D, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 7 ; so y l*vt;a TT(pnr\a.TT(Tai Titpi.. , 
Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 15, cf. Plut. Cim. 18; [kokkov] iv cipTiu TT(pnr\aTTOVT(s 
kneading it up in .. ,Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2 : — metaph. to smooth over, 
disguise, ti xp^CTofs \6yois Menand. Incert. 106. 2. to plaster 

over with a thing, TT(pnr\6.TT€Tai TirjXqj Arist. Probl. 20. 18 ; TTtpntarha,- 
a p.ivai \pipv6iois Eubul. 2re^>. I. 

irepiirXaTaYeoj, f. Tjacv, to rattle all round, Q. Sm. 7. 500. 

irepiTrXe-ySriv, Adv. closely entwined; tt. (X^v tiva in close embrace, 
Anth. P. 5. 259, cf. 255, Opp. H. 2. 376; of ivy, Luc. Amor. 12, etc. 

irepiirXeYViipai, Pass., late for TT(pnrKiKop.ai, Eust. 1456. 14, Suid. 

TrepiTrXeicris, is, = Trep'nrXacTOs, Nonn. D. 12. 199. 

irepiirXeKTiKos, 17, 6v, embracing, tivos Galen. 19. 131. 

TrepiirXeKTOS, ov, intertwining, of the feet of dancers, Theocr. 18. 8 (v. 

I. TKp'nrKiitTos, v. sub v(piir\iaaojjjai) : cf. ovXos 1. 5. b. 

irepiirXeKco, f. £oj, to twine or enfold round, tois x ( P aiV T0VS T65a$ 
Ttv6s Dion. H. 8. 54; Tiva Call. Epigr. 45 ; ir. tivI to. aitik-q Trepl tt)v 
yaaripa Luc. Anach. 31 ; and in Med. to hug one another, lb. I : — Pass. 
to fold oneself round a thing, cling to, c. dat., Iotw irepurAexOei's Od. 14. 
313; yprji vepnrXi)(6rj Od. 23. 33; iripivXiicovTai aXXrjXois oi 5(p(is 
Arist. Gen. An. 1. 7, 2,cf. H. A. 5. 18,4; S(ffpia tt. tivi Luc. D. Deor. 17. 
I : absol., Siktvov eS fiaXa. TrepiTrXeKo/Kvov folding close, Xen. Mem. 3. 

II, 10; ovicrj TT(piTrXaK(iaa Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3. 2. to twine 
round with something, to. via <pvTa lb. 5. 15, 6. II. to inter/wine, 
entangle, tov Xbyov Luc. Hermot. 81 : TT(pnr(TrXtyp.ivov, intricate, in- 
volved, Plat. Polit. 265 C ;, TT(piTT(TtX. (piXia, of a flatterer, Plut. 2. 62 
D. 2. to use circumlocution, (as in alluding to shameful things), 
oitc old' ottois 8(1 tt. Aeschin. 8. 17, cf. Epict. Diss. 2. 19, 27, A. B. 3, 
Hermog. tt. TrepnrXoKrjs. 

irepifrAejjis, r), a winding round, Achmes. Onir. 200, 213. 

irepiirXeos, ov, v. sub irepirrXeos. 

TrepiirXevp-ovia, Ion. -mj, t), (TrX(vficov) inflammation of the lungs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15, Aph. 1 248, etc., Plat. Lach. 192 E : — later form irepiirvev- 
p.ovia, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31, Cels.4. 7, Galen., etc. 

7repnrXevp.ov1.cuo, to have Tr(pnrX(viiovia, Poll. 4. 1S7, in form irepiiri'-. 

TrepiirXevipoviKos, t), 6v, affected with ir(piTtX(viJ.ovia, Hipp. Progn. 37, 
41, 43, etc.: Adv. -kSjs, Id. Coac. 127: — also ireptnT-, Plut. 2. 699 E, 
etc. 

irepiirXeupiSiov, to, a covering for the sides, Anon, in Montf. Bibl. Coisl. 

P- 5I4- 

irepiirXevpiJa), to embrace, A. B. 58. 

irepiirXevpiTiKos, i), ov, suffering from TrX(vpiTis: to. ttX. pleurisy, Hipp. 
Coac. 201. 

irepiirXevpos, ov, covering the side, kvtos Eur. El. 472. 

TrepiirXeco, Ion. — irXiio : — to sail or swim round, absol., ectae. 284, 
Hdt. 6. 44, etc. : c. ace, Aifivrjv, TleXoTrSwrjaov, etc., Hdt. 4. 42, 179, 
etc. : ir. avroiis kvjcXoj Thuc. 2. 84 ; avr)p itoXXa, Tr(pnt(TiX(vicuis Ar. Ran. 
535 : — also with Preps., tt. (K tov KcopvKov tear' 'Apyivov Thuc. 8. 34 ; 
otto 'Iwvias (Is KiXiiciav Xen. An. I. 2, 21 ; eis riuAas Dem. 236. 15 ; 
iic(ia( Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 11. II. metaph. to be unstable, slip about, 

Hipp ; Fract. 753. 

-rrepiirXecos, aiv, pi. TT(p'nrX«i), neut. -irX(a : also irepiirXeos, ov, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 4, Ap. Rh. : poet. irepiirXeios, Arat. 1118: — very full, 
quite full of a thing, c. gen., Thuc. 4. 13, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 21, etc. ; c. 
dat., filled with a thing, Anth. P. 6. 28, Ap. Rh. I. 858. II. 

absol. full, large, Kvypiai, /ir/po'i Arist. Physiogn. 6. 2. abundant, 

ix etv £vXa TT(p'nrX(a Kal apjxaai Kal apiagais Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33. 

irepnrXT)9-r|s, is, very full, esp. of people, vfjaos Od. 15. 405 : of a 
speech, fidl of matter, Plut. Cato Mi. 5. 2. very large, Luc. Anach. 

25, Plut Mar. 34 ; Comp. -ioT(po$, Luc. V. H. 2. 40. II. very 

full of 3. thing, c. gen., Philo 2. 494, in Sup. 

irepurXriGo}, to be quite full, c. gen., iroXis vvcpwv TT(pnrXi)8ovGa, yaia 
v. TKpiTrerrXrjOvia Tryph. 595, Q^Sm. II. 160 ; also c. dat., oapiti tt. Opp. 
H. 5. 591 : — Med., absol., lb. 678. 

TrepiirXio-aopai, Dep. to put the legs round or across, like Trepipa'ivai, toL 
Bvyinpia irepi tt)v Xac&vqv . . TT(piTT(TtXtypiiva Strattis Incert. 5 ; cf. Eust. 
1564. 49, Hesych. In Theocr. iS. 8, 7rocrci irepiirXiKTOis, is v. 1. for 
TtepiTrXiKTOis, with crossed feet, Hesych. cites irepnrXiYBT|V, irepiirXij;, 
with the expl. fiiafiaorjv. 

-n-epiirXoKdST|V, Adv. = Tr(pnrXiyor)V, Anth. P. 5. 252. [a] 

TrepnrXoKds, d6os, r), a kind of bindweed, like op.iXa£ iv. 2, Orneosoph. 

4 L 


1250 7repnr\oicy- 

irepiirXoicij, 77, a twining round, Arist. H. A. fi. 4; TTepnrXoital yvvai- 

naiv Polyb. 2. 56, 7, etc.; irepnr\ofcrjs SeiTai [0 kittos] Plut. 2. 649 
B. 2. entanglement, intricacy, Xoyaiv Valck. Phoen. 497 ; Tiepi- 

■nXoKcis eparrdv Antiph. Tav. 2. I ; Xeyeiv Strato Qoiv. I. 35 : circumlocu- 
tion, v. sub TrepnrXeKai n. 2. 

TrepiTrXoicos, ov, entwined, entangled, Secpiai Anth. P. 9. 362, cf. Tryph. 
300. 

TrepiTrXopievos, v. sub Tre pmeXopxn. 

irepiTrXoos, ov, contr. -ttXous, ovv : act. sailing round, f/yrjTrjp tt. Anth. 
P- 9-559- ii- P ass - ^>°' »wy oe sailed round, tt. korlv f) 777 Thuc. 2.97. 

TrepirrXoos, 0, contr. -ttXovs, gen. -rr\ou, nom. plur. -irXoi : — a sailing 
round, c. gen., tov tt. tov "A6ai Hdt. 6. 95 ; irepl t6ttov Thuc. 2. 80, cf. 
8. 4 ; tov tt. rbv els KepKvpav i. e. round Peloponnesus, Aeschin. 88. 32 ; 
esp. round the enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 31. 2. the account of a 

coasting voyage, opp. to irepioSos a land-journey, ypdcpeiv tov tt. ttjs e£ai 
BaXaaarjS Luc. Hist. Conscr. 31 : — Periplus is the title of several geo- 
graph. works, still extant, by Scylax, Nearchus (in Arrian), Agathar- 
chides, Hanno, etc. 

-irepiTrXwio, to wash clean, scour well, Dem. 1259. 27, Plut. 2.69 B, 
etc. : — Pass., TrepnrXiveoBai ti to have it washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8. 
2, 26 ; but of the thing, otov fj aXjif) TrepnrXvdfi Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

irepiirXCcris, tj, a washing out : a thin discharge from the bowels, Hipp. 
Coac. 218; also with koiXvtjs added, Id. Prorrh. 67, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Acut. 1. 5. 

TrepiTrXcico, Ion. and poet, for TrepnrXeai. 

Trepi/rrveioj, poet, for Trepnrveui. 

irepi.Trvevp.ovia, — viaa>, — vikos, (Trvevpiaiv) =wepnrXev/j.-. 

irepiirvto), f. TTvevaojiiai, to breathe round, c. ace, avpai vdoovs Maicdpaiv 
Trepnrveoicn Pind. O. 2. 130, cf. Luc. V. H. 1. 5 ; absol., Diod. 3. 19 : — 
Pass., oIktjgis TrepnTvevjieva (Dor.), Fr. Pythag. p. 751 ed. Gal. 

irepi.Trvi-yT|S, es, pressed all round to suffocation, Nic. Th. 432, Diod. ap. 
Phot. Bibl. 381. 40, Joseph. A. J. 7. 13, 3. 

ir€piiTvC'ya>, to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 6. I, 2, in Pass. 

ir6purvoT| or -irvoia, 77, a blowing round about, Diod. 3. 19, Basil. 

Trepiirvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, blown round about, airy, ev ireplirvq> 
eTvai Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 11, Hesych. 

-irepi/iroSios, a, ov, (irovs) going round the feet, A. B. 354 ; cf. em-nob'ios. 
— As Subst. irepiiroSiov, to, the part about the feet, the bottom of a gown, 
Ptol. ; also iT6piTfo8iT|, (Ion.), 77, a foot-bandage, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

-ir£piir60T|TOs, ov, much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12, D. Mort. 9. 2, Ari- 
staen., etc. 

TrepiTroieco, f. f/crai, to make to remain over and above, to keep safe, pre- 
serve, opp. to SiacpOeipai, Hdt. 3. 36., 7. 52, 181, Thuc. 3. 102., 4. 105, 
Lys. 135. 33, etc. ; Ik ko.kwv nat TroXep.ov tt. Tivd Lys. I07. 22. 2. 

of money, etc., to save up, lay by, Xen. Oec. 11. 10; air oXiyaiv lb. 2. 
IO ; tuiv irpoooocuv part of the revenues, Isae. 60. 10. 3. to put 

round or upon, procure, lay up, aioxvvrjv Trj -rrSXei Isocr. Antid. § 322 ; 
ttjv Swao-reiav eavrois Aeschin. 54. 12, cf. Dem. 193. 20; tt. to. -rrpdy- 
ixara els axiTovs to get things into their own hands, Thuc. 8. 48, cf. Isae. 
64. 2. II. Med. to keep or get for oneself, to compass, win, gain 

possession of, Hdt. I. no; Suvafitv, laxvv Thuc. I. 9 and 15, Xen. An. 
5. 6, 17 ; irapd tov ttXtjOovs 5o£av Dem. 164. 9 ; irtpL-nouTaBai and tivos 
to make gain from .. , Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 38. 2. just like the Act., 

eavTcp bvojux Kat hvvapi.iv tt. Xen. An. 5. 6, 17; eXwtSas eavrco Kal toTs 
Ttaioiv Dem. 416. 4 ; SwaoTtiav rati Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 12. 

irepnToir)o-is, fj, an acquiring, gaining possession, Lxx, Hesych. : — a 
keeping safe, Def. Plat. 415 C, Ep. Ephes. I. 14. 

ir€pMroiT|Ti.K6s, 17, ov, able to procure, productive, c. gen., Mnesith. ap. 
Ath. 357 F, Galen. Adv. -kois, Schol. Ar. PI. 717. 

irepiiron]T6s, 77, 6v, abundantly produced, Hesych. 

ir€pi.iroiKiX.Xo|Aai, Pass, to be variegated, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

irepiiroiKiXos, ov, variegated all over, Xen. Cyn. 5. 23, C. I. no. 
155-10. 

TrepiTToiirvuto, to pursue quickly, Q. Sm. 4. 210 ; Med., Opp. H. 2. 615. 

ircpnroXatos, ov, (ireXai) open all round, flat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
5- Ir : — Sylburg. corrects tirciroXaioTepovs. 

irepi/iroX-(ipxT]s or -apxos, ov, b, (irepiiroXos) a superintendant or in- 
spector of police, Thuc. 8. 92, in genit. 

-n-epiTToXevo-is, ecus, fj, = wepcTroXrjo-is, adTepcav Eus. D. E. 153 C. 

•jrepiiToXetiw, later form for sq., Ath. 693 F. 

ircpi/n-oXcu, to go round or about, wander about, Soph. O. T. 1254, 
Eur. L T. 84 ; tt. ko.6' 'EA\a5a lb. 1455 ; /xerci tivos Plat. Phaedr. 2*52 
C ; fj orpaTia fj ixerd PaaiXecus irepiiroXovaa Isocr. 70 E ; of the gods, 
r . * im - 4 1 ", etc. 11, c _ acc , l oc i ! to traverse, tt. oipavov 

Plat. Phaedr. 246 B ; T6voe tov tottov Theaet. 1 76 A ; so tt. crrpaTov to 
prowl about it, Eur. Rhes. 773 ; ipa, s 6 to.s vdXeis jr. Philostr. Epist., 
etc> 2. at Athens, 01 TrepnroXeiv ttjv xwpav TaxOevres to patrol 

the country (v. TrepirroXos), Xen. Vect. 4. 52, cf. Arist. ap. Harpocr. 

TfepnTo'XT)(7is, ecus, fj, a going about, revolution, of the stars, Iambi. V. 
p y tn - 1 5 ( 6 5) : "•■ T7> ifvxvs, of the metempsychosis, Diog. L. 8. 4. 

■jTept/iroXiJco, to wander about, Strabo 675, Epiphan. 


— irepiTTTvyrj. 

irepnroXiov, t6, a station for trepiiroXot (q. v.), a guard-bouse, Thuc. 3. 
99., 6. 45., 7- 48 ". — a suburb, Lxx. 

TTSpiTroXios, ov, lying round a place, c. gen., KarotKiai ir. ttjs Ni«otto- 
Xecas Strabo 325, cf. 658, 837. 

TrcpiTroXis, 6, fj, a street-walker, vagrant, Phryn. Com. Moi/o". 3. 

TrcpiiroXio-TiKos, rj, 6v, (TToXifa) disposed for wandering about, stroll- 
ing, ovvooos tt. a party of strollers, C. I. no. 349. 

TrepwroWov, Ep. Adv. from ttoXvs, very much, Ap. Rh. 2. 437. 

TfEpliroXos, ov, (jroXeai) going the rounds, patrolling : hence, as 
Subst., 1. a watchman, patrol, Epich. 19. 10 Ahr., Plut. Num. 16, 

Luc, etc.: — at Athens, 01 it. were young citizens between 18 and 20, 
who formed a sort of horse-patrol to guard the frontier, Ar. Av. 1176, 
Thuc. 4. 67., 8. 92, etc. ; used in sing, by Aeschin. 50. 32 ; cf. nepntoXeo} 
II. 2, irepnroXiov, and v. Bockh C. I. I. p. 305. 2. generally, an 

attendant, follower, as fern., Soph. Ant. 1 15 1. 3. fj it. (sc. vavs) 

a guardship, Arr. An. 2. 20, 2. 

TrepiTrop.Tr€tjci>, to attend in procession, Schol. Ar. PL 1 1 98. 

7repiTrop.iri(), fj, a sending round about, Schol. Aesch. Eum. II. 

TrepiTr6vT|pos, ov, very rascally, as a pun on nepicpopr/TOS, Ar. Ach. 
850. Adv. -pais, Eust. Opusc. 161. 18. 

iT€piTrGTnTi)£ci>, strengthd. for iroTTirvfa, Greg. Naz. 

7repiTr6TrTrv<rp.a, aros, to, parasitic conduct, Nicet. Ann. 294 D. 

TrepiTropeia, fj, a going about, E. M. 91. 8. 

irepi.TropeiJop.ai., Dep. to travel or go about,V\dA. Legg. 716A. II. 

c. ace. loci, to go round, to. lepa Arist. Oec. 2. 41 ; tos 7roA.6(s, tovs vaovs, 
etc., Polyb. 3. 7, 3., 9. 6, 3 ; ttjv ttoXiv kvkXoi Id. 4. 54, 4, etc. 

TrepiiropTrdop.ai, Pass, to hang and fasten with a clasp (Tropin]) round a 
person, App. Hisp. 42 : — Adj. TrepiTropTrr)T6s, 77, oV, Hesych. s. v. Aoj- 
pia(,ai. 

TrepiTr6p(j){;pos, ov, edged with purple, l/xaTia Crates Sap.. 3 ; x iTWVl ~ 
o~Koi Polyb. 3. 1 14, 4, etc. 2. often in Roman history, tt. ec6r)s a 

robe with a purple border, the Roman toga praetextata or laticlavia, 
Polyb. 6. 53, 7 ; tt. Tf)l3evva or Tr/Pevvos Dion. H. 2. 70, Plut. Rom. 26 ; 
and TrepiTTopcpvpos alone, lb. 25., 2. 283 B : — hence tt. Trars, Lat. puer 
praetextatus, Plut. Poplic. 18 ; of consuls, etc., Synes. 16 A. 

TrepiTfop<)>Cp6-<rr|p.os vats, 6, Lat. puer praetextatus, Anth. P. 12. 185. 

TrepiTrop()>t)pci>, strengthd. for Trop<pvpa>, Manetho 5. 24. [y] 

Trepi.TroTap.ios, a, ov, dwelling by a river, Gloss. 

TreptTTOTaop-ai, poet, for TrepnTeTOfxai, to hover about, to. b" ciei fcopTa 
(sc. to. ptavTeia) TrepiTroTaTai Soph. O. T. 482 ; c. ace, Heliod. 2. 22. 

TrepiTTOTos, ov, (nivai) of a cup, to be drunk from on all sides (cf. ajupi- 
KvneXXos) Ath. 783 B. 

TrepiTTOV, Adv. for irep'c ttov, about, Lat. circa, circiter, err/ yeyovais 
TTepl-rrov eKKaioeKa Hdn. 5. 7, cf. 7. 5, Joseph., etc. 

TrepiTrous, ttoSos, 6, f), fitting close, as a shoe to the foot, Hesych. 

TrepiTrpeTTTis, es, distinguished, KaXXos, Tzetz. Ante-Horn. III. 

TrepiTrpo, Adv. very, especially, II. II. 180., 16. 699, where, however, 
Wolf writes irepl irpo divisim ; cf. biarrpo, eTrnrpo. 

Trepi.Trpoj3a\X&>, to throw round before, Tivi ti Opp. H. 4. 657. 

TrepiirpoSeoj, to run forward and round, Opp. H. 2. 440., 4. 89. 

TrepiTrpoxcofjiai, Pass, to be poured all round, used in aor. part., epos 
Ovp-ov TrepinpoxvBels edd/iaaae love rushing in a flood over his soul over- 
came it, II. 14. 316. 

TrepiirpioKTido), = aavXoTTpaiKTicuu, Hesych. 

Trepi-TrTaici), to stumble upon, tlvi Plut. Pyrrh. 10, Tryph. 312, Joseph. 
A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

TrepiTTTepviov, to, that which surrounds the -mepva, Math. Vett. 78. 

TrepiTTTepvis, iSos, fj, a bandage for the heel, Chirurgg. Cocchi II. 

TrepiTTTepos, ov, flying round about, TrepirrTepa rrvp6s sparks of fire, 
Lxx. II. in Architecture, of a temple, with a single row of 

columns all round it, Trpoards, oTkos Polyb. et Callix. ap. Ath. 205 A, 
etc.; peripteros aedes, Vitruv. 3. I. Cf. SiiTTepos, novornepos. 

TrepiTTTio-p-aTa, to., the skins of grapes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 45 Dind. ; vulg. 
TreptTriofjaTa or -Tnea pma. 

TrepiTTTio-o-co, to strip off the husk or skin, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 10., 9. 16, 
9 : — metaph., ■nepieTmajxevoi free from the chaff, clean winnowed, Ar. Ach. 
507 ; 7T. to eloos clean-built, taper of form, Philostr. 698. 

TrepiTrmYP-a, to, anything folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 1391. 

irepiTTU^is, ?7, a folding oneself round, embracing, tov veiepov Plut. 
Cato Mi. II, cf. Plotin. ap. Eus. P. E. 832 A. 

TrepiTrTuo-<r<o, f. £ai, to enfold, enwrap, enshround, Tiva. TvjifSai Soph. 
Ant. 886 : rrerrXoi TTepnrTvocTOVTes depuis Eur. Hec. 735 ; 7r. yovv, 5ep.as 
to clasp, embrace it, Id. I. A. 992, Med. 1206; lbs ae TrepnrTvgai Bion 1. 
44 ; tt. Tats x e P a ' L P°lyb- 13- 7> 81 etc. ; tt. oXorjai yevveaoi, of a dragon, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 155 : — as military term, to outflank, Xen. An. I. 10, 9, cf. Cyr. 
7. 1, 26. II. to fold round, tt. x*P as i0 fold the arms round 

another, Eur. Ale. 350, Andr. 417: — Pass, to fold oneself round, coil 
round, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

TrepiTrTvo"TOS, ov, despicable, Epiphan. 

TrepiTrTCxT), t), something which enfolds, used in plur. in periphrasis, ret- 
Xeaiv TrepiTTTvxai enfolding walls, Eur. Phoen. 1357 ; 86/iaiv Ar. Av. 1 241 


7repnrTVXy? — irepLtjidrjpoq. 


1251 

(prob. a parody on Eur.); 'Axaiuiv vai\o\oi it. their naval cloak or fence, t 3 : — Pass., with intr. pf. irepiippojya, ircpipp-nyvvpiivaiv (papiojv Aesch 
Eur. Hec. 1015 ; Tr£ir\cw it. Poeta ap. Ath. 107 E. II. an en- 

folding, embracing, irepnrTvxatcri Si) x*P as '"pocrap/j.oo'aaa Eur. Supp. 
815 ; iv fjXiov irepi-rnvxaTs in all the sun embraces, i. e. all the world, 
Id. Ion 1516. 

•irepnrTCxT|S, is, folded round, <papos Soph. Aj. 915. 2. <paayava> 

v. fallen around (i. e. upon) his sword, lb. 899 ; cf. TrepnrtT-qs 1. 3. 

irepnrrvco, to spit upon, abhor, despise, TTepiirTvo/xevos dp.e\eiTai Ari- 
staen. 1. 21. 

irepi-iTTup-a, aros, t6, a calamity, Plat. Prot. 345 B. 

irepiirriocns, 77, an accident, chance occurrence, Heliod. 6. 14, Sext. Emp. 
P. 1. 144, etc. ; and irepnrrduaeais, Kara vepiirTaaiv Id. M. I. 25., II. 252. 
— in Medic, writers, of empirical cases, Karaiviw . . tov \oyiap.6v, kav irep 
€K irepiirruiatos TToiir/Tai rr)v dpx*]v Hipp. 26. I ; <pi\offo<pia Kara it. eirr)- 
0o\os rr)s dX-nOeias Clem. Al. 366 ; ovre ireipa oure rr. Plut. 2. 918 C, cf. 
440 A. 

•jreptirniero-GJ, to fear greatly, tj, Musae. 206 ; absol., Anth. Plan. no. 

■xrepiTrrcimKos, f). ov, falling into that which one seeks to avoid, Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2. 420 D, Epict. Diss. 3. 6, 6, etc. : Adv. -kus, lb. 4. IO, 6. II. 
accidental, Galen. : — Adv. -teas, Sext. Emp. M. I. 25. 

ir6pnrinr)p.a, t6, (jrvia) suppuration round about, Hipp. 1 138 H. 

TrepiirtiKdJo), to encompass thickly, KOfxrj with foliage, Achill. Tat. I. 15, 
cf. Walz Rhett. I. 443. — Pass, to have thick round, ras rpixas wepl to 
aapa Ctes. Ind. 11. 

1rep1.1ruKv60p.a1, Pass, to be compressed all round, Niceph. Blemm. 

irepiirtioTOS, ov, known all round about, Ap. Rh. 4. 213, Coluth. 75, 
Anth. P. 7. 42, etc. 

•7repnr<Dp.a{ci>, to cover with a lid 'all round. Hipp. 424. 3 : Pass, to be 
closely covered, Arist. de Vita et M. 5. 2. in Pass, also to be shut 

up in, kav -nepiirapxiadri oKiyos af)p Id. H. A. 8. 2, 38 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
671. 

TreptTra>u.aTi£<o, = foreg., Arist. Probl. 22.4, Theophr. Ign. 43. 

TT€ptppa,T|s, is, lorn or broken round about, Anth. P. 7. 542 ; irepippa- 
yjjs to. x e '^V with the Yips far apart, Clem. Al. 186. 

irepippaivti), to besprinkle, wet round about, esp. in sacred rites, pubis ye 
XipvifSos fiuifiovs Ar. Lys. 1 1 30; vBari Menand. Aeio\ I : — Med. to purify 
oneself Plut. Lycurg. 2, Aristid. 20, etc. ; it. airb lepov Theophr. Char. 1 7 ; 
dub KprjvTJs Ath. 43 D ; ovXoxvrais Nonn. D. 5. 7 ; etc. 

TrepippdKiBes, 01, surrounding twigs : v. sub pa5i£. 

Trepippappa, piaros, to, something stitched on, Hesych. s. v. dtcavdos. 

ireptppavo-ts, 77, a besprinkling, wetting, Plat. Crat. 405 B. 

irepippavTT|ptov, to, an utensil for besprinkling, esp. a kind of whisk 
for sprinkling water at sacrifices or a vessel for lustral water, Lat. asper- 
gillum, Hdt. I. 51, Luc. Pseudol. 23. II. irepippavTTjpia dyopas 

the parts of the forum sprinkled with lustral water, Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. 2, 
cf. 79. 2, Philo. I. 156, Luc. Sacrif. 12, 13, etc. ; v. sub icaSdpaiov. 

TreptppavTf)pios, a, ov, of or for sprinkling, \ovrp6v Greg. Naz. 

TreptppavTifco, collat. form of -rrepippaiva, Lxx. 

TreptppavTtcru.6s, ov, 6, a sprinkling with water, Greg. Naz. 

irepippaiufo>, to lash round about, rr) ovpi it. to iSaotpiov, of fish, Plut. 
2.977 A. 

irepippaTTTu, to stitch all round, Diod. 20. 91, Poll. 7. 84. 

ireptppejo, to purify by sacrifice, like TttptKadalpoj, Hesych. 

•treptppep.pop.ai., Dep. to roam about, Gloss. ; so Treptppeu-Peuw Hesych. ; 
Trepipp6u.paJop.ai, Eccl. 

irepippeTrT|s, is, falling over on one side, opp. to laoppowos, Sippia Hipp. 
Art. 817. 

Trepipperrco, to incline to one side, Hipp. Fract. 754, Galen. 

Trepippetbts, 77, a slipping to one side, Hipp. OfEc. 745. 

Trepippeco : f. peticro^cu : pf. -eppvr/Ka : aor. -eppvr/v. I. c. ace. 

to flow round, toV 5' alpa irep'ippee Od. 9. 388, cf. Hdt. 2. 29, 1 27, etc. : 
— vt)oovs, as -nepippeiv toi> dipa Plat. Phaed. Ill A; kvk\o> . . tov tottov 
repippevaai to irvp Lycurg. 160. I ; of persons, airavTes -n. i)jias kvk\o> 
Plat. Charm. 155 D : — Pass, to be surrounded by water, Xen. An. 1. 5, 
4. II. absol. to flow round, it. eV dp.ipoT€pa ~S.Tpvji.aiv Thuc. 

4. 102, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 1. 16. 2. to fall or slip away on all sides, 

irfpifppvrjiivias tt)s yr)s Plat. Criti. in B: to fall away, waste away, 
Ppaxioiv it. b\os Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083. 3. to slip from off a thing, 7; 

dams irepieppvn els tt)v BdXaaaav slip' off his arm into the sea, Thuc. 4. 
12 ; [al rre5ai] avTOfxarai it. Xen. An. 4. 3, 8 ; al £avat ir. Plut. 2. 304 
B; ol aricpavoi Luc. V. H. 2. II ; c. gen., it. 'Lttttov to slip off it, Plut. 
Artox. 15, cf. 2.970 D ; Tpoxol it. tuiv dppiaTav Parthen. 6.4. 4. 

to overflow on all sides, aol -wepippena /3ios may thy means of living 
abound, Soph. El. 362 ; ouSevos irepippiovTos being superfluous, Plut. 
Pericl. 16: — Pass, to be all running or dripping, ISpuiri with sweat, Plut. 
Aemil. 25 ; baicpvoi Suid. s. v. avavSos. 

•7repippT|Yvi)p.i and -voj (Plut. Poplic. 6) : f. pf)£aj : — to break off all round, 
rdv yr)\otpov kvkKco Plat. Criti. 113 D : often of clothes, to rend all 
round, tear off, tov x iTa "'i< JK0V Dc-m. 403. 3; tt)v x^<V^> a Polyb. 15. 
33, 4 : — Med., ir(pifppr)£aT0 tovs Trtnkovs lore off his garments, Plut. An- 
ton. 77, cf. Philo 2.44 ; and so, absol., Arr. An. 7. 24, Joseph. A. J. 9. 7, 


Theb. 329 ; also irepippayevTos tov /ce\v<povs Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 12 ; Trepi- 
ippivye to oorpaitov lb. 8. 17, 10; rreVpa irepippaytiaa lb. 6. 29, 4; of 
dead fiesh, to drop off, Hipp. Fract. 768. II. to break a thing 

round or on another, to wreck, to o-na<pi8iov wpbs ireTpav Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 2, cf. Poll. 1. 114 ; dWrjXoiai it. diXKas Q. Sm. 8. 61 : — also, to 
break or divide water round land, [Boucripis] tov HeiXov irepl tt)v x&P°- v 
irepiepprj^€ Isocr. 227 D; so in Pass., koto, to o£v tov Ae\Ta irepippr)- 
yvvrai 6 NetXos at the apex of the Delta the Nile is broken round it, i. e. 
breaks into several branches, Hdt. 2. 16, cf. Ael. N. A. 7. 24; so (ipovTal 
irepieppTjyvvvTo kept breaking round a place, Plut. Crass. 19 ; v. sub -nepi- 
<rxK<"- 

TrepippT)8T|V, Adv. of sq. (signf. 11), Ap. Rh. 4. 1581. 

TrepippT|8f|S, is, in Od. 22. 84, it. Se Tpawi^i] Kcnnreot he fell doubled 
round the table [which he was holding before him as a shield] ; so irepip- 
Ptj8t]s tcepdecroi impaled upon them. Ap. Rh. I. 431 ; cf. E. M. 664. 
38. II. falling away, or sloping on each side, Hipp. Art. 792, 

cf. 659. 50, Galen. 12. 328. — Cf. dpuptppr/S-qs. (Prob. from irepippiai.) 

TrepippT)^is, t), a breaking of all round, as of mortified bones or flesh, 
Hipp. Mochl. 860. 

irepippT|crcrco, poet, collat. form of TTepippf)yvvfii, Q. Sm. 8. 332 ; irepip- 
pT|TTco, Philo 2. 230, Diod. 17. 35. 

-TrepippOYx < ^? a, > t0 mock, ridicule, Schol. Ar. Eq. 694. 

TrepippoT], r), a flowing round, <l>s dv ixdcrTois [tois 7roTa/xo(~s] tvx\J ■ ■ 
r) v. yi.yvop.ivr) according as each flows round, Plat. Phaed. Ill E. 

irepippoia, 77, = foreg., Plut. 2. II28 C. II. a discharge of 

superfluous humours, Hipp. 943 E ; cf. -rrepippoos 11. 2. 

Trepippoifeco, to whizz or rustle around, Manass. 154, 4820. 

Trepippop.p«i>, to make to spin round like a top, Plut. Anton. 67, Tzetz. 

Trepippoos, ov, contr. -rrepippo-us, ovv, like irtpippvTos, surrounded with 
water, Hdt. I. 174. 2. flowing round, yr)s it. wKtavos Aristid. I. 

7. II. as Subst., = jrep(ppoi7, Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, I. 2.= 

irepippoia H, Hipp. Epid. I. 976, cf. 221 G, 1117 E, etc. 

Trepippi)r|S, is, falling down all round, Pius ap. E. M. 664. 39. 

Tfepippviros, ov, all dirty, Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85. 

-rrepipptnTTO), f. \pa>, to scour all round, cited from Galen. 

TrepippCcrts, ecus, t). = irepippor), Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 451. 
35- II. a violent discharge, Galen. 

-rrepippuTos, ov, also rj, ov Alcman 10, Aesch. Eum. 77' 'ike irepippoos, 
surrounded with water, it. KprjTTj sea-girt Crete, Od. 19. 1 73, cf. Hes. Th. 
193, 290, Hdt. 4. 42, 45, Aesch. 1. c, Soph. Phil. 1, etc. 2. act. 

flowing round, c. gen., irepippvTOjv imip neSioiv IStKeXias, i. e. over the 
sea, Pors. Phoen. 216. 

Trepippiojj, ayos, 0, r), broken off all round, abrupt, irirpa diroTopios xal 
it. Polyb. 9. 27, 4, cf. Dion. H. 9. 15 : cf. diropp<li£. 

•jrepio-aivo), Ep. Trepicro--, to wag the tail round, fawn upon, Tr/kifiaxov 
5e irepiaaaivov xvves Od. 16. 4; ovpfiaiv /xaKpyai TrepiaoaivovTes 10. 
215 ; metaph., jr. yXuaa-n Orph. Lith. 424. 

Trepio-aXeuoj, to move all round, Moschio de Mul. p. 23, etc. 

-rrepio-aXiriJa), to sound trumpets round one, sound around, rd dira Sy- 
nes. 128 A: — Pass., it. iroAepiiicois oyvdvois Clem. Al. 997; ov wepiaeadk- 
tTKJTai or -iyKTat has never had the trumpets sounding round him, Plut. 
2. 192 B, Eudamonid. ap. Stub. 366. 53. 

Trepi.cro.\mcrp.6s, 6, a blowing the trumpet round, Julian. 168 D. 

Trepio-ajis, r), a heaping round, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 6. 

TreptcapKi.cru.6s, 0, an incision all round, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 422 A. 

Trepio-apKos, ov, surrounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 5, 
Adamant. 2. 1 : — comic metaph., <paivdpiov Clearch. Kid. 2. 

Trepto-apKoco, to surround or cover with flesh, Basil. 

Trepio-dpKtoo-is, r), a covering with flesh, Oribas. 90 Cocch. 

Trepto-dpcJu.a, to, sweepings, like TrepiKopr/pia, A. B. 296, E. M. 

TeptcrctTTa), to heap up all around, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2 : Tas pifas ttj 
yfi Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 5 ; tt to. x tl ^V t0 block up, Polyb. 22. II, 17. 

Trepio-pewSp-i, to extinguish all round, Plut. 2. 997 A, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 
18, in Pass. 

-rreptaetpia, Ta, hollows at each side of the tongue, also Trapdaetpa, 
Hesych. 

Trepio-eiou-ai, Pass, to be shaken all round, iOetpai Trepiaaeiovro (poet, 
form) the hair^oa/erf round, II. 19. 382., 22. 315. 

Treptcrep.vos, tj, ov, very august, At. Vesp. 604, Eupol. Incert. 45. 

Trepio-eirTos, ov, much-revered, much-honoured, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 
A : — in Aesch. Eum. 1038, the words -nepiaeinai Ti>x a <- rt are corrupt ; 
Herm. irepioema Tvxovaai. 

Txepio~r]u.os, Dor. -o-&p.os, ov, (aijpia) very famous or notable, Lat. in- 
signis, Eur. H. F. 1018, Mosch. 1. 6 : Sup. -oraros Philo 2. 330. 

Trepto-T|Trou.ai, Pass., with intr. pf. vtpiaiarj-na, to be decayed all round 
or entirely, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3. 

Trepio-0ev«i), to be exceeding strong, part. vepiaQeviav Od. 22. 368. 

Trepicr0evr|S, is, (aOivos) exceeding strong, Pind. N. 3. 26, Fr. 96. 2. 

irepto-taX.oo), to edge with a variegated border, Lxx, Hesych. 

Tfepto-iSTjpos, ov. cased with iron, Diod. 3. 33. 

4 L 2 


1252 Trepi<Ti8)]poo!J.ai 

Trepi.o-i.OT|p6op.ai, Pass, to be cased with iron, Math. Vett. 107. 

TrepurKalpco, lojump about, Tivi Opp. C. I. 143 ; riva Nonn. Jo. 10. 3. 

Trepio-KaXXa), to hack round about, Geop. 5.42, I, Galen. 

irepurKaiTTG), to dig round, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 7, cf. C. P. 5. 9, 3 ', 
tt. dynriXovs Geop. 3. 3, 6, etc., cf. Alciphro 3. 13 and 70. II. 

to turn up ail round, irepicrKa<peio'7]s rrjs ~/fjs Dion. H. 2. 31. 

Trepi.crKapi.Jw, — ■KipLOitaipai, Hesych. 

7repC<TKai|/is, r), a digging all round, Geop. 9. 9, 2. 

TrepicrKeBdvviJp.1., to spread around, rivi tj Clem. Al. 226. 

TrepurKeXeia, 7), dryness, hardness, Arist. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 3. 67, Por- 
phyr. ; cf. irepiaKiXia. 

Trepio-KeXTJs (A), is, (aniXXai) dry and hard all round, very hard, stub- 
born, Lat. retorridus, rigidus, of iron, Soph. Ant. 475. II. me- 
taph. obstinate, stubborn, (ppives Id. Adj. 649, ubi v. Lob. ; t)9os M. 
Anton. 4. 28 ; x a P aKT VP Anth. P. 9. 578 : — Adv., 7T€piatc(XiaT(pov (j>i- 
peiv to bear more unflinchingly, Menand. 'ASeX<p. 9, cf. Bentl. p. 4. 2. 
of medicines, harsh, irritating, Hipp. 870 B, Galen. 10. 373 ; eXXiPopos 
anX-npos ical tt. Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 4. 3. excessive, violent, tcav- 
ytara Philoch. ap. Ath. 656 A ; dfjp n. i<p' hcarepa excessive in heat or 
cold, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 9, cf. 2. 3, 3. 4. dry, airo5ei£tis tr. 
Nemes. 1 24, cf. 66 ; to tt. ttjs Totavrns yew/pa<plas Strabo 636, cf. Sext. 
Emp. M. I. 39. . 

-i7«pio-Ke\ir(s (B), is, (criciXos) round the leg, rcL TTtpianeXTJ breeches 
(Ppaiiai), Lxx. II. with the legs apart, dyaXyca tt., such as Dae- 

dalus first made, Schol. Plat. Euthyphro 11 C, cf. Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 68. 3. 

TrepicrKeXia, 7j, = TrepifficiXeia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 112, Antyll. ap. Orib. 170 
Matth. 

TrepicrKeXCs, idos, 7), a leg-band, garter, or rather anklet, Menand. Incert. 
405, Plut. 2. 142 C, Horat. I Epist. 17. 56 ; also Trepio-KeXiov, to, Anon, 
ap. Suid., Lxx. Cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 

Trepicn«Xio-u,a, to, a kind of drawers, Achmes Onir. 158. 

-rr£pio-Ke\io-TT|S, v. sub wtpioicvOiaTrjS. 

•n-epicrKCirafaj, to cover or screen all round, Pvaaai tl Anth. P. 5. 104: 
— Pass., Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, 3. II. to put round, paicos 

Moschio. 

TrepicrKeTrf|S, is, (aici-rras) covered all round, upos Bdyvoioi tt. Call. Jov. 
II ; oT/cot Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 244. II. covering or screen- 

ing all round, irvpyoi Call. Del. 23 : of the air, dark, cloudy, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 1, 4, ubi v. Schneid. 

Trepicnc6TfTop.cu,, v. sub TT(piatcoTriai. 

TrEpicrKeTTTOs, ov, to be seen on all sides, far-seen, like TrcpiovTos, irepi- 
OKtTiTa> ivi xuipm Od. 1.426., 12. 211, Anth. Plan. 160; daripts Arat. 
213. 2. worth seeing, Call. Epigr. 5 : admired, tiv'i by one, Anth. 

P. 12.91. 

TrepicrK«7rci>, = TrepiatceTrdfa, Polyb. 2. 20, 3, Mosch. 2. 61, Anth. P. 
6. 250. 

Trepio-K6i|/is, 7), consideration, Stob. Eel. 2.48, Strabo 195. 

TrepicrKT|vi.ov, to, a tent, hut : metaph. of the body, Eccl. 

-rrepi.crKT|TrTa>, to prop or press all round, Hesych. 

"7repi.crKiaJop.ai, Pass, to be overshadowed, Plut. 2. 1 1 29 E: — of the 
moon, to be obscured, Id. Nic. 21; so Trepi.crKiao-p.6s, 6, obscuration, Id. 
2. 372 D : 

Trspio-Kios, ov, (ffKid) throwing a shadow all round, of the inhabitants 
of the polar circles, where the shadow (in their summer season) travels 
all round in the 24 hours, Posidon. ap. Strab. 135, Cleomed. 1. 7 : cf. 
aiMpiaicios, tTtpoaicLos. 

TrepicrmpTdctf, to leap round or about, c. ace, to dpyta Ael. N. A. 14. 
28 ; so Anth. P. 12. 181, Luc. Bacch. 2, etc. 

Trepio-K\T)pos, ov, very hard, Hipp. 530. 5., 1 165 B: metaph. very 
rough, strong, irvevyta Antiph. STpartuiT. 2. 17. 

Trepio-KXT|piJva>, to make hard all round, Hipp. Aph. 1253, cf. 427. 32. 

TrepicrKOTreco, f. aici\jJoy.ai : pf. iatti.ixp.ai : (later TrepiafciTTToyat, Clem. 
Al. 630 ; v. sub GKoirioS). To look round, Soph. El. 897, Plat. Theaet. 
155 E, Luc, etc.; so in Med., Ar. Eccl. 487. II. to observe 

carefully, to avTixa Thuc. 1. 36 ; tov alyiaX6v Plut. Pomp. 80 ; vvkto. 
Arat. 199; (c. gen., lb. 435 ; rd ttovto. Luc. V. H. I. 32. 2. to 

consider well, e5 Trepioiciiyaaeai, rd yiXXei docpaXiaraTa dvai Hdt. I. 
120 ; tt. o-noTipoL k parqo ov ai to watch and see.. , Thuc. 6. 49 ; it. el.. , 
Plat. Prot. 313 A: — also it. Tafavij to speculate on hidden things, Soph. 
Fr. 770 ; rr)v ipvotv TrepieaKeyyivos Plat. Ax. 36^ B : — TTepieoKeyyivos, rj, 
ov, in pass, sense, circumspect, guarded, e-rraivos Luc. Hist. ConsCr. 59. 

Trepio-KO-rrir], 7), a look-out place, Byz. 

irepio-KOTTTio-is, f), = Ttep' l0 ;capi S , 7), Joseph. A.J. 17. 9, 1. 

Trepio-Kopmju, to scatter on all sides, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 


2. 394, Faui. Aeg. 6. 7 :— sensu obscoeno, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 95. 
•7r6 P icrKe9(.crTT,s, ov, 6, one who scalps, Strabo 531; v. 1. irepicwe- 
Xiottjs. 


— irepia-trapTiO's. 

TrepicrKvXaKi.crp.6s, 6, a sacrifice in which a puppy was sacrificed and 
carried about, Plut. Com. 21, etc.; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2. 12. 

irepi.o-p.apa'YecD, to rattle all round, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 2 2, Dion. P. 844. 

Trepicrpdco, to wipe all round, Arcad. 1 74, E. M. 

Trcpicrp.T|xco, to wipe off entirely, Diosc. 3. 52. 

iTepicrp.TJx'o, to consume by a slow, smouldering fire, Orph. Lith. 596 ; 
of love, Anth. P. 5. 292. [S] 

irepicroPeco, to chase about, tt. ttott)piov to push round the wine-cup, 
Menand. ©eoip. 31, cf. Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 C; and in Pass., kvXikos 
■TrepKToPovLiivTjs Alciphro I. 22, cf. 3. 55, Luc. Symp. 15. II. to 

run bustling round, kvkXo) tcLs tt6\us At. Av. 1425 ; cf. aofSiai III. 

Trepicro<{)i£op.ai, Dep. to overreach, cheat, Tivd Ar. Av. 1646. 

Trepio-Traipw, to quiver round, Sovpi Q. Sm. I. 624: to struggle convul- 
sively, Lye. 68, Nic. Th. 773, etc. 

Treptcnrapacro-ci), to tear off round, kavra tt)v ecBTJTa Greg. Nyss. 

TrepicTTraais, 7), = TTfpiaTsaajxos 11, Eccl. II. = vtpt.aTTo.ay.6s m, 

Apoll. de Pron. 372, Eust. 630. 28. 

Trepio-Tracruos, 6, (Trtpiorraaj) a wheeling round, Polyb. IO. 21, 3., 12. 
18, 3. II. a having one's attention drawn off, distracting busi- 

ness, distraction, Polyb. 3. 87, 9, Plut. 2. 83 1 F; ev TrepiaTraoj/.ois thai 
Id. 4. 32, 5, etc.; v. Wessel. Diod. 12. 38. III. the circumflex 

accent, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 64. 

Trepio-TracTTeov, verb. Adj. one must circumflex, Ath. 644 B, etc. 

Trepio-TraoTiKos, 7), 6v, fit for distracting, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 21. 

TrepicTTrdco, f. dcrcu, to draiu off from around, to strip off, like nepiaipia), 
Isocr. Epist. 9. 12 ; tt. iavTov to x^-afivSiov Diod. 19. 9 ; etc. ; — Med. to 
strip oneself of a thing, tt. tt)v Tidpav Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 13. 2. to 

strip bare, gicpos TrepiOTrdaas (where however Piers, restored x f P' o""-)t 
Eur. I. T. 296. II. to draw round, wheel about, of an army, 

Polyb. I. 76, 5 : of a horse's bit, ov wavv tt. not pulling it violently 
round, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 1 ; Med., TrepioTTwp.evos Tas oipeis turning 
about one's eyes, Id. D. Deor. 20. II. III. to draw off or away, 

eis Toivavriov [tt)v Tro\iTUav~\ Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 8 ; Tpocp-fjv eis to ntpi- 
icdpmov Theophr. C.P.I. 16, 2; tt. tovs 'Paip.aiovs Polyb. 9. 22, 5; 
TroXiytov Id. I. 26, I, etc. ; tt. tt)v b~vvap.iv avTov to draw it away, Plut. 
Cicer. 45 ; ano ttjs -rraTpidos tt. tovs (iapQapovs Diod. 20. 3 ', r ov ivTos 
. . 66pv0ov €tti tovs t£a} TTo\ip.ovs Dion. H. 6. 23 ; tt. Tifpl Tas e£a> OTpa- 
Teias tov Sijpiov Id. 9. 43. 2. to divert one's attention, distract, 

Plut. 2.160 C: — Pass, to be distracted or engaged, tt. tois Siavoiais 
Polyb. 15. 3, 4 ; absol., Id. 4. 10, 3, Diod. 2. 29 ; tt. irepi ti Ev. Luc. 10. 
40. IV. in Gramm., to mark a vowel or word with the circum- 

flex, Plut. Thes. 26, etc. ; esp. on the last syllable, Trypho ap. Ath. 397 
E, etc. ; TrepioTTWLitvai \i£us words with this accent, Dion. H. de Comp. 
11 ; etc. 

TrepicTTreiv, v. sub irepie'7rcu. 

TrepicTTreipdco, f. dcrai, to wind round, tt)v eoBiJTa tt) tcecpaXfi Plut. Ca- 
mill. 25 : — Med., to. ptioa . . orrXiTats tt. to surround with soldiers, Id. 
Ages. 31, cf. Suid. s. v. ; and in Pass., of soldiers to form round a leader, 
Tivi Id. Cicer. 22 ; so, of serpents, to twine round, rati Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
29, Dips. 6. 

Trepio-Treipco, to scatter about, Xoyopiaxias Eccl. 

TrepicrTrepx«i-a, 7), expedition, quickness, Eust. 832. 12. 

TrepicrTrepxe'", in Hdt. 7. 207, AoKpwv Trtpic-rrepxtovTaiv tt) yvwyrf the 
Locrians being much angered by this opinion, — so that it would be = 
TTtpicjTripxopai or ireptOTrepxTis tlfu. But the word is doubted by Valck., 
who proposes TrepiaTrtpxOivTajv, which is better than TrepiatTtpxiaiv (gen. 
pi. of TTtpiOTrepxTls), as proposed by Schaf. Mel. p. 69. 

TrepiCTTrepxTlSi is, (crnipx 1 ^) very hasty, tt. -nados a rash, overhasly death 
(such as the self-slaughter of Ajax), Soph. Aj. 982 ; miepbs /cat tt. Plut. 
2. 59 D : — tt. oovvriai goaded by pains, Opp. C. 4. 218, cf. H. 5. 145 : — 
TrepiOTrepXTjS' TreptwSvvos, Hesych. 

Tfepunrepxco, to drive round about, press, agitate, Opp. H. 2. 334. II. 
intr. to be in great agitation, lb. 3. 449., 4. 330. 

Trepio-TreiiSa), to pursue on all sides, tlvcl Joseph. A. J. I "]. 1, 1. 2. 

to go after, go in search of* thing, Tivi Arat. 1122. 

TrepLcnrXa"yx v0S > ov ' great-hearted, Theocr. 16. 56. 

Tr6pto-Tro"yYiJ<iJ, to sponge all round, Hipp. 465. 55, Theophr. Char. 25. 

Trepio-Trov8d£ci>, to be very eager, Symm. V. T. 

Trepio-TrovSacrp.a, p.aTos, to, anything eagerly sought, Eccl. 

TfepicnrovSacrTos, ov, much sought after, much desired, Phylarch. 30, 
Luc. Tim. 38, etc. ; Tivi by one, Hdn. 6. 8, Galen. Adv. -tcus, diligently, 
Ath. 164 B. 

Trepio-TrovSos, ov, very eager, Poll. 6. 29, etc. ; TivSsfor. . , Simplic. 

TrepicrTr(op.ev<i)S, Adv. part. pres. pass, marked with a circumflex, esp. on 
the last syllable, Ath. 400 A, Gramm. 

Trepio-craivo), v. sub TTtpioaivai. 

TrepicrcrdKis, later Att. irepiTT-, Adv. of Tttpiaods, of numbers, an odd 
number of times, i. e. multiplied by an odd number, e. g., 9 is the square of 
the uneven root 3) and therefore is TrepiaoaKis 7repio~o~6s, Plat. Parm. 144 
A, Plut. 2. 744 A, etc. 

Trepicrcr-dpTios, ov, odd and even: in ancient Arithmetic, of those 


irepitxcreia — 7repi(rra\dSt]V. 


numbers which become uneven when divided by some power of two, such 
as 24 (for 24^2 3 = 3), Nicom. Arithm. I. 10, Poll. 4. 162. 

■nepicrcreia, 7), abundance, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2, C. I. no. 1378 ; Kara irepio- 
aeiav, ex abundanti, Tzetz. II. superiority, advantage, Lxx. 

irepurcma), poet, for vepiaeico. 

irEpicnrevp-a, Att. -TT€vp.a, to, = irepiaawp.a, excrement, Plut. 2. 962 F, 
cf. 910 C, etc. II. that which remains over, Ev. Marc. 8. 8 : 

abundance, Ev. Matth. 12. 34., 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 14. 

irepurcret/o-is, r), = irepiaaeia, Gl. 

•rrepia-cretito, later Att. -^neCm : impf. e-rrepiaaevov, later also Trepiea- 
cevov, but only by a confusion with aeva, eaaevov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 28 : 
(TrfpiooSs). To be over and above the number, pcupioi tiaiv dpiQ\idv . . , 
els 5e tt. Hes. Fr. 14. 4; Trepm-evcroiKri!' ^/icuf 01 -rroXepuoi the enemy 
w(7/ outnumber (or perhaps outflank) us, Xen. An. 4. 8,11; cf. -nepiixw 
11. II. to 6e more than enough, remain over, Tapnovvra Kal ra 

TrepiTTevovTa Xen. Symp. 4. 35 : to tt. dpyvpiov Id. Vect. 4. 7 ; av 7] ti 
. . irepiTTevov Plat. Legg. 855 A ; to' tt. twv K\ao pdrwv Ev. Matth. 14. 
20 (cf. Trepiffaevpux) ; tooovtov rep TlepiKXel eirepiaaeve ktX. such abun- 


dance of reason had Pericles .. , Thuc. 2. 6s. 


2. /o abound in, 


riv'i, opp. to eXXeinai, Polyb. 18. 18, 5, Plut., etc.; tt. tZ api9/icp Act. 
Apost. 16. 5 : — also c. gen., tt. dpraiv to have more than enough of.. , Ev. 
Luc. 15. 17 : — rrfptTTevei pioi ti I have an abundance of anything, Dion. 
H. 3. II. 3. in bad sense, to be superfluous or excessive, rd Trepio~- 

aevovTa twv Xdywv Soph. El. 1288. III. to be superior, tt. 

■napa riva to be better than . . , Lxx (Eccles. 3. 19). IV. Causal, 

to make to abound, tt. rrdaav \dpiv 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 8 ; tt. Tivd rrj dyairy I 
Thess. 3.12; so tt. rets wpas to make longer, Ath. 42 B : — Pass, to be 
made to abound, Ev. Matth. 13. 12., 25. 29. 

-irepitrtro-fJoTOs, ov, with superfluous food, Nonn. Jo. 6. 12. 

ircpwro-o-YUVia, 7), inequality of angles, Iambi. Arithm. p. 28. 

irepicra-o-SaKTuXos, ov, with more than the usual number of fingers or 
toes, Geop. 14. 7, 9. 

irepio-<ro-6ima, 7), Trspwcro-eTrea), = TrepiaooXoyia, -Xoyew, Cyrill. 

Trepio-<j-o-KaX\T|S, es, exceeding beautiful, Cratin. Xeip. 1. 

Trepura6-Kop.os, ov, exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3. 3 1 7. 

Trepi.a-o-o\o"y«o, to speak superfluously, Suid., Eccl. 

irepuj-o-oAo-yia, 7;, useless talking, wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, and Antid. 
§ 288. 

Trepi<Tcro-\6 - yos, ov, talking loo 7>iuch, wordy, Schol. Ar. Eq. 89, Eccl. 

iT€pio-o"6-\o<|>os, ov, with an over-big crest, Opp. C. 3. 369. 

irepia-<ro-p.eXT|s, es, with disproportioued or superfluous limbs, Manetho 
4.464. 

irepicro'o-p.iiOos, ov, = TrepiaaoXoyos, Xuyos tt. superfluous discourse, 
Eur. Alex. 16. 

irepicrCTo-voos, ov, eminent for understanding, Opp. H. 3. 12, Nonn. D. 
5. 222. 

irepicro-OTroOeto, (rraBeiv) to suffer exceedingly, Cassius Probl. 15. 

irepuro-oirovs, o, 7), with afoot loo many, Nonn. D. 7. 43 (of old age). 

TTEpLo-o-OTrpa.KT€w, to exact more taxes than are due, Basilic. : Subst. 
ir€pi.o"0"oTrpa£ia, 7), Jurisc. 

irepio-aoirpaKTia, 7), exaction of taxes from the rich, v. Ducang. 

iT€pio-<r6s, later Att. TrepiTTos, 7), ov : — beyond the regular number or 
size, prodigious, Swpa Hes. Th. 399 (never in Horn.) ; Sifios Trag. ap. 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375; for Pind. P. 2. 167, v. sub eXicw. 2. 

out of the common way, extraordinary, uncommon, remarkable, strange, 
(i ri -neptaaov elZeii) <jo<pirjs if he has any uncommon gift of wisdom, 
Theogn. 767 \ A (ppoveeis uai ti irepiaabv ex^s Philisc. ap. Plut. 2. 
836 C; tt. Xoyos Soph. O. T. 841 ; &ypa Eur. Bacch. 1197; Trados Id. 
Supp. 791 ; ov yap tt. obSev oib" e(to Xoyov veirovOas Id. Hipp. 437 ; tt. 
Trpdiis Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 26 ; tt. ual TepaTWOTj Isocr. 248 C ; 'i5ia Kal tt. 
Id. Antid. § 155 ; tt. Kal Bavpuxard Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 5 ; irepiaaoTepa 
drvxTjfiaTa Antipho 124. 35; ovBev 5r) Kiycov tt. (paiveTai ti Xeyeiv 
Arist. Metaph. 9. I, 20 ; TrepiTTOTaTT] <f>vois Id.'H. A. 4. 6, 1 ; to avvav- 
Bpanri^ov . . TrdvTcuv irepiarroTaTov, of the dog, Ath. 611 B; to TreptTTov, 
as a quality of Plato's writings, Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 6. 3. of persons, 

txtraor dinar y, remarkable, esp. for great learning, tt. cpujres, tt. dvqp Eur. 
Bacch. 429, Hipp. 948 ; Svcnvx^is elvai tovs tt. Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 13 ; 
it. yevos twv p.eXmwv Id. Gen. An. 3. 10, 13 : often with the manner 
added, tt. /card (ptXoaotplav Id. Probl. 30. 1,1; ev diraat Plut. Demosth. 
3 ; T7J <pvcru Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 29 ; /tdWu, (ppovqaet, etc., Plut. Demetr. 
2, etc. ; tt)v wpav, tt\v aofy'iav Alciphro I. 12, Synes. 89 A ; c. inf., Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 140. 4. c. gen,, -mp, dXKwv TTpos ti beyond others 

in . . , Soph. El. 155 ; -jr. tovtcuv dptaprav Antipho 124. 35 ; Qvan ToCSe 
TT€pta<joT(pa greater things than this, Anth. P. 6. 321 ; TrepiTTorepos -rrpo- 
fTjTOv one greater than . . , Ev. Matth. 11. 9. II. more than 

sufficient, superfluous, at tt. Sa-ndvai Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; TreptTTov 'ix €LV 
to have a surplus, Id. An. 7. 6, 31; ol pi v . . Trepmd exovoiv, 01 di 
oboe Td dvayKaia.. , Id. Oec. 20. 1 ; and c. gen., twv dpnovvToiv irepiTrd 
more^ than sufficient, Id. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — often in military sense, ot 7r. 
fiTTrcfs the reserve horse, Id. Hipparch. 8. 14; ot 7r. ttjs (pvXaicijs lb. 7. 7 ; 
v. oicnvai spare tents, Id, Cyr. 4. 6, 12; but toTs wfpiTToTs xPV 0i,j(>al 


1253 

their superior numbers, Id. An. 4. 8, II, cf. Cyr. 6. 3, 20:— fo tt. the sur- 
plus, residue, Xen. An. 5. 3, 13 ; 'ApirviSiv Tct tt. their leavings, Anth. P. 
11. 239. 2. in bad sense, superfluous, useless, Soph. Ant. 780; tt. 

icdvovrjTa ai)fxaTa Id. Aj. 758; fidpos tt. yijs dvaaTpaK^wjiavoi Id. Fr. 
682; to; yap tt. iravTaxov XvTTTjp' eTrrj lb. 103 ; tt. (jxuveTv Eur. Supp. 
459, cf. Aesch. Theb. 1043. 3. excessive, extravagant, p.ox&os 

Aesch. Pr. 383; a^^os Soph. El. 1 241 ; r) 7T. avTT] £mp.e\eia tov crui- 
IMvros Plat. Rep. 407 B ; /xijicos ttoXv Aoyccv tt. Id. Legg. 645 C ; 
■rrepiCcroTepa Xvtttj 2 Ep. Cor. 2. 7 ; irepicrad ^xavdaOai to commit 
extravagances, Hdt. 2. 32 ; iripiaad opdv, wpdaaeiv to be o^er-busy, 
Soph. Tr. 617, Ant. 68 ; ir. cppoviiv to be owr-wise, Eur. Incert. 61 : 
— of persons, extravagant, over-curious, irepLffcrbs teal <ppovS/v pkya 
Eur. Hipp. 445, ubi v. Valck. ; <5 iroXvirpdyiiav ical tt. Polyb. 9. 

1, 4; d/cpi|Sf)s Kal tt. tt)v 9epaTTtiav Plut. Cicer. 8: — so, of speeches, 
over-subtle or over-wrought, curious, finespun, tt. Xoyoi Eur. Med. 819; 
or speakers, it. ev tois Xoyois A7jp.oo6evT]s Aeschin. 16. 41, cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 429, and v. sub Trepio~oo\oyia : — later, as a term of praise, subtle, 
acute, dfcpt^Tjs zeal tt. oidvoia Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5 ; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 47 : — but also, redundant, overdone, ol icaprepol Kal tt. \6yoi 
Plat. Ax. 365 C, etc. ; and of dress, Plut. 2. 615 D. III. in 
Arithmetic, dpi6pid$ nepiTTos is an odd, uneven number, Lat. impar 
Humerus, opp. to aprios, Epich. 94. 7 Ahr., Plat. Prot. 356 E, etc. ; to tt. 
Kal to dpriov the nature of odd and even, Id. Gorg. 451 C, etc. ; dpTia- 
Kts tt. dpiOpos even numbers divisible into two odd numbers, as 2, 6, 10, 
Eucl. : — so al tt. 7/p.epat Hipp. Aph. 1251. 

B. Adv. ireptaouis, extraordinarily, exceedingly, Oeoae^ees tt. eovres 
Hdt. 2. 37; tt. e-naiveiv Eur. Bacch. 1197; tt. Trai5as eKStSdaKeffdat to 
have them educated overmuch, Id. Med. 295 ; TreptaaoTepais ruiv aWcuv 
far above all others, Isocr. 35 E ; also -nepiaad, Pind. N. 7. 63, Eur. Hec. 
579, etc. 2. in a peadiar manner, TrokiTeveadai tt. wpus tovs 

aAAous Arist. Pol. 2. II, I ; -rrepwooTepov $d\pat Tivd more sumptuously, 
Hdt. 2. 129; so oXKrjois tt. eaKevaopievrj Polyb. I. 29, 7; rrepiTTuTaTa 
ex uv to !-' e most remarkable, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 4; TrepiffaoraTa dvdpii- 
ttcuv 6pr\aKebew in the most singular way, Dio C. 37. 17 > iSiws Kal tt., 
KaivSis Kal tt. Plut. Thes. 19, etc. 3. often with a negat., ovSev 

Trepiaobv tovttuv nothing more than or beyond these, Antipho 124. 35; 
so ovotv TrepiaaoTepov twv aXKwv Trpay par eveadai Plat. Apol. 20 C ; so 
ovoev tt. 7) el . . no otherwise than if . . , Id. Symp. 219 C. 4. t& 

ireptaod in vain, Anth. 12. 182. II. I« -rrepLTTOv is also 

used as an Adv. superfluously, uselessly, Plat. Prot. 338 B, Soph. 265 E, 
etc. 2. moreover, besides, Id. Legg. 734 D, 802 D. 

(Jlepiacros is Adj. from nepi, v. irepi E. 11: cf. e-maoai from em, /w- 
Taaaai from pierd, "Ap.cpiaaa from d/Acpl.) 

-jrepio-o-o-crapKos, ov, over-fleshy, Suid. s. v. IIpiaTTos. 

Trepio-cro-o"u\\a|3os, ov, with a syllable more, epithet of the third de- 
clension, imparisyllabic, opp. to those which were laocvWafioi, Steph. 
B. s. v. <£Ae7i;a. Adv. -/Sous, Id. s. v. "A/Bat, etc. : — TT6picrcroo-iiX\ap«i>, 
to have one syllable more than, tlvos or rivi E. M. 35. 41., 132. I, etc. 

ircpio-CTO-Ta-yris, es, [rdaaw) put in a series of uneven numbers, opp. to 
dpTiOTayrjS, Nicom. Arithm. p. 103. 

Tr<=picrcro^rex v ^ a ; V> over-exactness in art, Dem. Phal. 247. 

Trtpi.crcroTT|S, later Att. TrepiTT-, tjtos, r), (rreptaaos) superfluity, excess, 
plur., Isocr. 209 C; tt. pa.aKpovi.as Dio C. 77. 16: — esp. excess of orna- 
ment, pomp, 7) ev toTs fiiots tt. Polyb. 9. 10, 5 : — in style, redundancy, 
cited from'Dion. H. 2. of numbers, unevenness, opp. to dpTtoTT/s, 

Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 18. II. eminence, excellence, Diod. I. 94; 

7) icaTa tt)v Texvrjv tt. 18. 26. 

Tr<3puro-o-Tpijej>T|TOs, ov, over-luxurious, Timon ap. Ath. 160 A; Valck, 
direpicraoTpvcpTjTos. 

Trepio-cro-cfjpcov, 6, 7j, = Trepiaaovoos, over-wise, Aesch. Pr. 32S. 

TTSpicro-d-xpovo;, ov, corrupt word in Theophr. C. P. I. 18, 3 ; Schneid. 
suggests -rrapiooxpova. 

irepio-o-o-vj/fixos, ov, of unbounded spirit, Eccl. 

TTcpio-o-cop-a, later Att. TreptTT-, aTos, t6, anything over and above, a 
remainder, residue, Plut. 2. 424 A, etc. 2. esp. that which remains 

after the digestion of food, an excretion, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4, Plut. Artox. 
19, etc.; Taura 5£ [rd Trep.~] earl ico-rrpos, cpXey/xa, x°^V Arist. H. A. 31 

2, I ; tt. 0-TTepp.aTtKdv Plut. 2. 641 A: — metaph. refuse, dregs, wonep it, 
tt)s TToKews Id. Cor. 12. 

irepio-o-(o|xaTiK6s, later Att. TrepiTT-, r}, 6v, aboimding in superfluous 
humours, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3, etc. : superfluous, vypdrrjs Plut. 2. 130 B : 
excrementitious, lb. 892 A. Adv. -kws, Greg. Nyss. 

Tr€pio-o-a)p.aT&)8T)S, es, like excrements, Moschopul. 

Trep[a-o-ci>cris, later Att. irepiTT-, 7;, over-abundance, superflxdty , Hipp. 
1185 B. 2. = irepicro-wpia 2, Arist. H. A. I. 2, 3, Gen. An. I. 4, etc. 

TrepicrTaSov, Adv. (TrepuaTapai) standing round about, II. 13. 551, 
Hdt. 2. 225, Eur. Andr. 1136, Thuc. 7. 81, etc.: — irepio-Ta8T|v, Theod. 
Prodr. 

iT€pi.<rrd£op.ai., Pass, to be bedewed all round, Anth. P. 7. 36, 

TrepiorTci.0T|, v. sub Trepd'cjTTjpi. 
l Trepio-TaXdSrjv and -o.86v, v, sub Trfpio'ToAdSiji', 


1254 

TrepicrraATiKos, 77, ov, (wepiaTeWai) clasping and compressing, oivapis 
it. the peristaltic action of the bowels, by which digestion is effected, 
Galen. 2. 153, etc.; rj it. ivipyna lb. 175 ; 17 jr. Kivqois lb. 170. 

irepio-Tdcri.u,os, ov, filled with people standing round, crowded with 
hearers, ctooL ir. Timae. Fr. 80; v. Casaub. Ath. 163 F. 

irepiorao-is, 77, (TTepuaTTj pu) a standing round, surrounding, 77 tov ipv- 
Xovs it. Arist. Probl. 2. 29 ; tis ijSe /cpavyr) teal oopuuv v. ; i. e. crowds 
standing round the house, Teleclid. Incert. 9 ; so ir. iroitioOai of crowds, 
Theophr. Char. 8, ubi v. Casaub. : — hence, 2. a crowd standing 

round, a crowd, Lat. corona, Polyb. I. 32, 3., 18. 36, II, Ath. 212 
F. 3. surrounding space, Polyb. 6. 31, I sq. and 41, 2, cf. Ath. 

205 B. II. circumstances, condition, state of affairs, Polyb. I. 

35, 10., 4. 67, 4, etc. ; at it. twv iroXecuv 10. 24, 3 ; 77 Kara tov dipa 71. 
the state of the atmosphere, 3. 84, 2, cf. Diod. 4. 22 ; XoipuKal v. pesti- 
lential condition of the air, Polyb. 6. 5, 5 : — esp. in bad sense, Kara ras 
n. in difficult circumstances, critical times, Polyb. I. 82, 7, cf. 4. 33, 12, 
etc. ; ds irdv TrepiOTao-ews i\6dv Id. 4. 45, 10, cf. I. 84, 9, etc. 2. 

outward pomp and circumstance, Id. 3. 98, 2., 32. 12, 3, etc. 3. the 

circumstances treated of by a speaker, Quintil. 5. 10, etc. III. 

a cycle, 77 tov /xeydXov iviavTov tt. Eudem. ap. Theon. Smyrn. de 
Astr. 40. 

■7repio-TaTe'ou,ai., Pass, to be surrounded, Eccl. 

irepio-raTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must avoid, t'l Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E. 

irspto-TaTtKos, 17, ov, of or in critical circumstances, tcl it. irpa.y/xaTa,= 
irtpiOT&otiS, critical circumstances, Plut. 2. 169 D, cf. Clem. Al. 572, 838, 
etc.; cf. TrepicTTaats 11. 2. full of business, @ios Ga\en. : Adv. -kuis 

£771/ Origen. 

irepicrTOTos, ov, surrounded and admired by the crowd, it. virb irdvTcuv 
Isocr. 135 E, cf. Antid. § 288. II. act. standing round, full of 

wonder, agape, v. ttjv Kw/xrjv iroiu Theopomp. Com. Tlapup. 2. 

irepurraupoci), to fence about with a palisade and trench, to entrench, 
Thuc. 2. 75 : Pass., al oliciat kvkXcu TrepiecrTavpu/vTO Xen. An. 7. 4, 14: 
— Med., TreptOTavpaiaaiAevoi having entrenched themselves, Id. Hell. 3. 2, 2. 

irepio-TaijpcDp.a., to, an entrenchment, Dion. H. 5. 42., 8. 67, etc. 

•7T«pi-CTTax'Ja>8T|S, es, with an ear or spike (as of corn) growing round 
or on it, piiaxos Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 2. 

TTtpio-Ttya^u), to cover all round, Greg. Nyss. 

-rrepioTCYavos, ov, covered all round, well covered, Hesych. 

irepioreYvoco, to fence all round, Hero in Math. Vett. 223. 

TrepioTe'-yctf, f. feu, to cover all round, Hipp. Acut. 387. 

irepicrreivco, Ep. for Trepiariva). 

iTipi<TTti\u>, to go round about, c. ace, rpls 8e irepiard^as KolXov 
\6\ov Od. 4. 277' c ^- Anth. P. 5. 139; absol., TTtpioTtixpvTos dXdaov 
Call. ap. Ath. 477 C. 

irepio-TeXXco, f. otcXui, to dress, clothe, Ovara it. ixiXrj Pind. N. II. 20; 
XXapivSicp it. tavTov Plut. Pyrrh. 1 1 ; tirrj^a 5' axnov e5 rrepiaTdXas I 
planted the sword and wrapt it well with earth, i. e. planted it firmly, 
steadfastly, Soph. Aj.821 : — Med. to wrap oneself up, Hipp.Epid. 3. 1115; 
so in Pass, to be wrapt up, Arist. Probl. I. 55, 3 ; but also of the thing, 
to be wrapt round, dp.<pl ti Hipp. 603. 9. 2. esp. to dress or lay 

out a corpse, Lat. componere, Od. 24. 293, Hdt. 2. 90., 6. 30, Soph. Ant. 
903, Eur., etc. (also it. rd<pov Soph. Aj. 1 1 71) ; hence to bury, Anth. P. 
7. 613, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 291 D. II. to wrap up, cloak, cover, 

Toiis TTofias Arist. Probl. 2. 26; axv/ivov t£> rpipaivia) Plut. Lycurg. 18; 
metaph., t&Sik tv it. Eur. Med. 582 ; rd apapTTj/iara, ttjv apaGiav, etc., 
Polyb. 30. 4, 14, Plut. 2. 47 D, etc.; so in Med., to. ad vcpiOTiWov 
Kaica Eur. H. F. 1 1 29. III. to take care of, protect, defend, 

maintain, aWrjXovs Hdt. 9. 60 ; -rroXiap-a I. 98 ; tt. tovs vojiovs to main- 
tain the laws, 2. 147, cf. 3. 31, 82, etc.; to pjr) avapxov Aesch. Eum. 
697 ; to. -n&Tpia Dem. 744. 4 : — to attend to, cherish, aotoav Pind. I. I. 
47 ! *Pf a Theocr. 17. 97 ; toCto Koapiav koI it. Dem. 958. 29 ; c. ace. 
pers. to protect, guard, dXXrjXovs Hdt. 9. 60, cf. Soph. Ph. 447, Theocr. 

15-75- 

ircpio-TevaJci), to lament vehemently, Plut. Anton. 56, in Med. 

irepio-T€vaxtcD, v. irepiaTovaxi-C 01 - 

ircpicTTEvaxiJco, = irtpiOTtvafa : — Med. to resound all round or re-echo 
with .. , p.iya Suipa. 7rep«rT€i/ax'X €T0 itoaaiv dv8pu>v iraifyvTcov Od. 23. 
147. cf. 10. 454; Kvtojjev Si re 8G>fia ■ntpiaT£vax<-£ eT0 avXij (ubi legend, 
videtur aiXy) Od. 10. 10; cf. irepiaHva. 

iTCpio-TSvaxco, = irepioTevafa, Q^ Sm. 9. 49 ; in Med., 3. 591. 

Tr€pia-T<=voxcop«OLicH, to be confined within a narrow compass, Apoll. 
Lex., Horn., Schol. II. 16. 163. 

irepio-TEVco, to make narrow, compress, -irepioTiviTai Si tc yatTTTjp, of 
wolves (cf. icoiKoyao-Twp), II. 16. 163; veicieaai irepiaTuvovTo pitdpa 
Q. &m. 3. 23, cf. 14. 607. 11. to sigh about or over, soimd round 

about, c. ace, h. Horn. 18. 21 : absol., Dionys. ap. Clem. Al. 674. 2. 

to bemoan, Luc. Dem. Encom. 9. 

irepicrreiTTOs, ov, crowned, wreathed, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8. 62. 

Treptorepd, j?, a dove, pigeon, Hdt. 1. 138, Soph., etc. :— irepicrrcpos, d, 
a cock-pigeon, Pherecr. Tpa. 2, Alex. 2,vvTpi x . 2, but censured by Luc. 
Soloec. 7. — Cf. TieXttds, <paaaa. 


7repierTa\TiK:6c; — 7repi<TTpe<pa). 


-rrcpicrrepccov, Sivos, 6, a dovecote, Plat. Theaet. 197 C, D, 198 B, 
etc. II. a kind of verbena, Diosc. 4. 60 ; also irepio-Tepiov, to, lb. 

-rrepicrTepiSeiJS, ecus, 6, a young pigeon, Schol. Ar. Ach. 866, Eust. 
753- 56. ^ 

■n-epccTTepiov, t6, Dim. of irepiaTipa, Pherecr. neraA. 2, Phryn. Com. 
Tpayaio. 4, etc. : — also irepio-repiSiov, to, Ath. 654 A ; TreptoTspis, 180s, 
37, Galen. 

irepio-Tepvifco, to put round the breast, Aristaen. I. 25, in Med. 

irepio-Ttpvios, ov, rotmd or upon the breast, irXrjyai Byz. : — irepiOTep- 
viov, t6, the region round the breast, lb. 

irepuTTepo-eiS-fis, is, dovelike, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 7, Ath. 394 B. 

ircpio-Tcpoeis, toaa, cv, of the verbena (TrepiaTtpe&iv), Nic. Th. 860. 

irepicrTcpos, 6, v. sub irtptaTepa,. 

Trepio-Tcpo-Tpoc()€iov, t6, a place where doves are reared, ap. Varron. 

irepio-Tcpcov, wvos, 6, = TrepiOT(p£wv, Aesop. 

Trepio-T€<|>avoco, = Trepio'T£(pa, to enwreathe, encircle, tpiZ ttows ovk bx^-os 
ir. Ar. PI. 787 : — Pass., ttiKoi TTTtpoiai -rrfpieo-Tetyavai/xivoi Hdt. 7. 92 ; 
ovptai -rrfpieo-TMpavwTai -rraoa QeffoaAir} lb. 130. II. to put round 

in a circle, tov ox^ov Dion. H. 3. 30 ; tov x°-P am lb- 8- 66. 

- irepto-T6c(>avcop.a, t6, an encircling wreath, Schol. Theocr. I. 33. 

irepi.o-T€ct)-f|s, <s, wreathed, crowned, avBiwv tt. with a crown of flowers, 
Soph. El. 895. II. act. twining, encircling, icicaos Eur. Phoen. 

651. 

uEpicrT€c|)co, f. ipcu, to enwreathe, surround, ve<pitcrai irepiaTerpet oipavbv 
(iipiiv Zevs Od. 5. 303 ; T7)i/ vrjaTSa tois oTrKhais Plut. Aristid. 9 ; kvk\o> 
Ta tux 7 } W. 2. 245 D ; Xlapv-qabv -tt. ivvia kvkXois, of the serpent Pytho, 
Call. Del. 93. 

ir€pio-T-f|0cos, ov, round the breast, jj.'npa Greg. Nyss. : — TT€pio-T-f|9iov, 
to, a breastband, Lxx. 

TT€picrTT|6is, iSos, rj, a breastba?id, Jo. Chrys. 

Trepio-TT|ptfco, adhere firmly all round, Hipp. 509. 16. 

irepio-rqcocri, v. sub Trepu<jTT]p.i B. I. 2. 

irepicrTia, Ta, the sacrifice of a pig at the lustration of the popular as- 
sembly at Athens : the lustration itself, Ister ap. Phot., Schol. Ar. Eccl. 
128: — Trcpio-Tiapxos, o, one who offers the TTtpioTia, Ar. I.e., Ister I.e. 
Commonly deriv. from irepi. and ioTcr;, ioria : but this is doubtful.) 

-irepicrTipTis, is, trodden all round, compact, v. 1. for sq. 

TT€pio-Ti"yif|S, is, spotted all over, variegated, Nic. Th. 376. 

irspioTifco, to prick or dot all round, irepiieTigt tois pui^ots to tuxos 
she stuck the wall all round with breasts, Hdt. 4. 202 : and so, to set 
round at equal distances, wepio~Ti£avTes koto, tol dyyrji'a toiis Tvtp\ovs 
Id. 4. 2 ; — (though Wesseling may be right in assuming a Verb 7rep(- 
otlx" 3 synon. with TrepiaTixK 01 ' ircpiCTToiX'fci'.) II. for the 

Gramm. marks called irepieo'Tiyp.ivT], Trepieo~Tiyp.ivov, v. sub d&€\6s u, 
and x- 

irepicTTiKTOs, ov, spotted all about, dappled, Nic. Th. 464 : — metaph., 
\w0TjToicn ir. ix(\ieaat branded with . . , Tryph. 227. 

ir6pio-Ti\|3cd, to glitter all round, Diod. 3. 45, Plut. 2. 693 D ; tt. Ti 
Eccl. 

irepto-TiXAjAS, eais, fj, a gleaming all round, Eccl. 

irtpio-Tix^s, 04, al, placed round in a row, Norm. D. 2. 170. 

-rrepio-Tixtico, to stand round in rows, Nic. Th. 442, Nonn. D. 26. 223. 

irepio-TtxiJci), = irepiOTOiX'fa, Aesch. Ag. 1383. 

irepicrrXe-yYiJco, to scrape all round with a OT\eyyls, Hesych. 

Trepio-Toixtf'", to surround as with toils or nets, of a besieging army, 
Polyb. 8. 5, 2, etc. ; so in Med., kvk\o> iravTaxv piXAovTas rj/ias Kal 
Kadrjp.ivovs irepicrTotxi^Tai Dem. 43. 1, cf. 72. 13, Dio C. 39. 3, etc. 

TT€picrTOixos, ov, set round in rows, Dem. 1251. 23; cf. aroixds. 

•7r£pio-To\d8T)V, Adv. surrounding, Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -OTa\ao6v or 
-UTaKaSrjv, by drops, cf. Schol. ad 1. 

TT6pi.c7To\-r|, 77, a dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Dion. H. 3. 21. 

ircpicrTopios, a, ov, round a mouth or aperture, Opp. H. 3. 603. II. 

as Subst., Trepi.o-Tdu.iov, to, the mouth of a vessel, Polyb. 22. II, 
15. 2. <jt>op/3eid 11, Plut. 2. 456 C. Hesych., etc. 

Trepio-Top-os, ov, (ordjua) presenting a front all round, Ael. Tact. 

7repi.a-Tovaxi£o, to groan all round, yala ir^piaTovax^ Hes. Sc. 344 ; 
where other Mss. have neptaTovaxTjae (as in Q. Sm. 3. 397), -oreita- 
XV a€ ' -CTei/dxife ; v. sub OTevax'ifa. 

ir6pio-Top6wfiu.i : inf. aor. act. TreptOTOpiaai, pass. Trepio-TpaiOfjvai : — to 
spread all round or over, Orph. Arg. 1332, Nonn. D. 18. 81, etc. 

TrepicrTpaTOTreSeuoiiai, Dep. to encamp about, invest, besiege; absol. or 
c. ace, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Cyr. 3. 1, 6, etc. — The Act. in later writers, 
Polyb. 1. 30, 5., 2. 2, 7, Plut. Fab. 22, etc. 

TrepCo-rpeTTTOV, to, a sort of vessel, cited from Chandler Inscr. 

irepio-rpecjico, to whirl round, of one preparing to throw, eppuf/ev. . x (L P* 
■ntpiOTpiipas II. 19. 131 ; tov pa TTtpiaTpbtyas l)Kt Od. 8. 189 ; tt. to dy- 
yelov to overturn it, cited from Plut. ; tt. ittttov to wheel it round, Id. 
Marcell. 6 : — Pass, to be turned or turn round, spin round, II. 5. 903, 
Plat. Crat. 41 1 B : to turn about, look round, Id. Lys. 207 A ; it. ds 
Takn8?i to come round to it, Id. Rep. 519 B, cf. Polit. 303 C. 2. tt. 

tui X € 'P £ t0 lte h' s hands behind him, Lysias 94. 19. 


irepicTTpofiew — 

Trepicrrpopito, to whirl round, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 940. 

ir€picrTpdJ3T|cn.s, ecus, 77, revolution, Eccl. 

irepi.oTpo'YYvXos, ov, perfectly round, Athen. de Mach. p. II. 

irepi<TTpoc|)aST)V, Adv. turning round, tt. bSoiiropeiv, a>s /3des (cf. irept- 
(popaSrjv) Hipp. Mochl. 852. 2. spinning round, Opp. H. 5. 146. 

•7r«picrTpo4>«o, = irepio~Tpecpaj, Q^ Sm. 6. 504. 

ir6piorpoc|>T|, 77, a turning or spinning round, barp&Kov it. Plat. Rep. 
521 C ; aOTpow irepioTpo<pai the courses of the stars, Soph. Fr. 379 ; rod 
fj\iov Heliod. I. 18 ; etc. II. intercourse, concourse, Lxx. 

irspurrpocjjis, iSos, fj, a wooden implement that is turned round, a 
strickle, Poll. 4. 270 : the handle for turning a fuller's press, Id. 10. 135. 

irepCcrrpoc|>os, ov, turned round; Adv. -<pa>s, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 58 : — as 
Subst. a twisted rope, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2. 6. 

•n-epiorpcopa, to, the covering of a bed, Diog. L. 5. 73 : — mostly in plur. 
the carpets, curtains, etc. of rooms, Philist. etc. ap. Poll. 10. 42, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 197 B, etc. ; in Ath. 48 C, opp. to OTpuxpxna, the upper coverlets. 

Trc-pwrrpcovvtiui,, v. sub irepiaropevvvpu. 

TrepiCTTpucfxiofiai, Frequentat. of TTepiaTpi<po/iai, rreptaTpwcpwvevos ttolv- 
ia tcL xpv aT *lP ia g°i' l g round to all the oracles, Hdt. 8. 135, cf. Q. Sm. 

12. 404. 

irepicrrijXos, ov, with pillars round the wall, surrounded with a colon- 
nade, avXrj Hdt; 2. 148, 153 ; Sb/xoi Eur. Andr. 1099 ; fads crocus . . irepi- 
otv\os Paus. 6. 24, 10. II. as Subst., Trc-picrruXov, to, Lat. 

peristylum or -stylium, a peristyle, a colonnade round a temple or round 
the court of a house, Diod. 18. 26, Plut., etc. ; so irepicrnjXos, d, Diod. I. 
48, or 77, Polyb. 10. 27, 10 ; gender indeterminate in Callix. ap. Ath. 204 
F, Diod. I. 47, Plut. Arat. 26., 2. 586 B, v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 425. 

irepia-Tv\6o|i,ai, Pass, to be surrounded with pillars, Eust. in Indice s. v. 
a/xQiKTioves. 

TrepicrTiicj^XiJco, to beat or dash all round, Opp. H. 3. 23. 

Trepicmjcjjco, to dry up by astringents, Plut. 2. 659 C. [0] 

irc-pio-Tcoov, to, Hellenic word for TrepiaTvXov, Diod. 5. 40, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. 415. fin., Dio C. 44. 16., 54. 23, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 4 and 5, 8. — In 
Mss. often wrongly irepioToov, v. E. M. 665. I. 

■7repi.cnJYKaTaXap.pdvop.ai, Pass, to be comprehended in or combined 
with . . , susp. in Arist. de Audib. 60. 

irepicruXaco, to strip off all round, rb tfiariov Philo I. 637. II. 

to strip of his clothes, riva Ael. ap. Suid. : — Pass., irepiav\aa9ai ttjv ov- 
aiav to be stripped of all one's property, Plat. Gorg. 486 C, cf. Luc. Phi- 
lops. 20, Jup. Conf. 8, etc. 

irepicrupiTTco, to hiss on all sides, Eust. 1504. 31., 1816. 46. 

Trepicrvppa, aros, t6, (ireptavpai 11) mockery, Eust. 1816. 45. 

Trepurupuos, 6, a drawing from the right way, Theophr. Ign. 53. 

rrepicrupco, to drag about, aval ual k&tco Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 (in pass.) : — 
metaph. to satirise, ridicule, Eust. 1816. 46. II. to tear away 

from, Tt rivos Polyb. 3. 93, I., 4. 19, 4 : — Med. to carry off, Xeiav irept- 
tavpavTO Hyperid. ap. Poll. 1. 162, cf. App. Hisp. 65 : — metaph. to destroy, 
Philo 1. 178. 

ir«ptcrc|)aXeco, = 7rep!crc/>dAA.o/xa[, to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 

Trepicrc[>aXT|S, es, very slippery, tottoi Plut. Alex. 16; tvx 7 ! Id. 2. 317 E. 

irc-picrcjidXXop.ai,, Pass, to slip-about, Hipp. Art. 782. 

irepicr<|>aXo-is, ecus, fj, a making to slip round, ep.PoX.-r) Ik tt. a reduction of 
a dislocation by such a movement of the bone, Hipp. Mochl. 852, cf. 795 C. 

ir£picrc!>apaY«<>, to be ready to burst (cf. irepio-Tevoptat), yaXaim Nic. 
Th. 553. 

irepio-cj>aTOS, ov, = l-mOpfjVTjTos, irepiwSvvos, Hesych. Adv. -tojs, Phot. 

Trepicr<j)T|K6oj, to tie tight all round, as one does a jar, Diosc. 5. 26 : — 
Pass, to be tight bound, Hipp. Epist. 1277.42., 1278.47. 

T7C-picr4>iYY a, > '0 bind tightly all round, 0obs ovpa tov avxeva Diod. 3. 
33, etc. : — Pass., Hipp. V. C. 908, cf. 278. 9. 

ir£p(o-c|>iYJ;i'S, 77, a tying light all round, Stob. Eel. I. 1096. 

irepicrcjjpaYLjco, to itnpress with a seal or sign, Greg. Nyss. 2. 199. 

-rrc-pio-c|>plYdco, to swell all round, Schol. Nic. Al. 62. 

•7TC-pio-<j>vpios, ov, round the anile, ZpaKoxv Anth. P. 6. 207 ; ire Sat Clem. 
Al. 244. II. as Subst. Trepicrc|>vpi,ov, to, a band for the ankle, 

anklet, Hdt. 4. 176, Anth. P. 6. 172. 

irepicrc|>vpis, iSos, fj, an ankle-bandage, Chirurgg. Vett. 

irepicrc|>Cpos, ov, = Trepio-<pvpios, Anth. P. 6. 211 ; tcI tt. o/ceXrj, in Luc. 
Amor. 41, seems to be a periphr. for the ankles. II. as Subst., 

Trepicrc|>vpov, to, = -nepia<pvpiov, Galen. 19. 144. 

Trepicrxlp-ev, irepicrxeo, v. sub ireptex" 1 - 

Trepicrxecns, fj, a surrounding or taking in flank, Dio C. 50. 31 : — fj it. 
tuv fiapPapwv the surrounding host of barbarians, Id. 60. 30, cf. 40. 39. 

•jrepicrx £T0S > ov ' surrounded, encompassed, Opp. H. 4. 146. 

-rr€picrxl8T|S, es, slit all round : as Subst., 7T€p<o*x(8c-fs, al, a kind of shoe, 
Ephipp. Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E ; used by slaves, Phot., Hesych. 

irepicrxi£<o, f. 1001, to slit and tear off, eaOrJTa Plut. Cicer. 36, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 8. I ; it. tcI cia to tear the shin off them, Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 8 : — 
Pass., tt. rcf fieTwirai Kbuvn Poll. 2. 25 ; Ttzpiayi^aQai tov x^P "' °f a 
river, to split round a country, i. e. divide into two branches and surround 
it, Hdt. 9. 51 ; so v. irepl to xpipiov Polyb. 3. 42, 7, etc. : absol., of per- 


irepiTeyyaoixai. 1255 

sons, to part and go different ways, irepieaxK 0VT0 evOev not ev$ev Plat. 
Prot. 315 B ; of light, abyr) rroXXaxov tt. Plut. 2. 407 E ; of sound, Poll. 
2. 116; of thought, Clem. Al. 236. II. to strip of all his 

clothes, Ttvd Epict. Diss. I. 25, 30 : cf. Treptppr)yvvp.t. 

ir«pi<TXicr[i.6s, 6, dividing, going different ways, Plut. 2. 906 B. 

■ir€picrxoi.vi£co, to tie round with a rope or cord (^axoTvos), Clem. Al. 
800. II. to part off by a rope, as, in the Athen. law-courts, the 

judges were separated from the people, Poll. 8. 20, 123, 141, cf. Dion. H. 
7. 59 : — Med., of the Areopagitic councils, to part itself off by a rope 
(used as a bar), Dem. 776. 20. 

ire-pt.crxoivi.crpa, aros, to, a place surrounded by a rope, Lat. septum, Plut. 
2. 847 A ; tt. tov 0fjjj.aTOS App. Pun. 78 ; toO SacaaTrjpiov Poll. 8. 1 24. 

TTC-picrcoJco, to save alive (crcufeii/ Tiva. ware rrepieivat), to save from death 
or ruin, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 25., 4.8, 21, etc.; it. rfjv irSkiv lb. 6. 5, 47 ; so 
in Med., Alciphro 1. 30 : — Pass, to escape with one's life, of a prisoner, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 32 ; Ik p^axn s Dio C. 46. 50. 

irepicrcupetico, to heap tip all round, rivi ti Plut. 2. 690 C. II. 

Pass, to be heaped up with, Tivi Id. Timol. 29 ; tt. vtto tuv OvpiSiv to be 
buried under them, of Tarpeia, Dion. H. 2. 40. 

TrepiTaivia, Ion. -itj, t), f. 1. in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 8. 8, Cass. Probl. 
43 : Dind. suggests -mpnovia. 

irepuTCtp-vco, Ion. and Ep. for 7re pnkava. 

irc-piTovos, d, Arcad. for ebvovxos, Ptol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. 147. 14. 

irepiTapx'dop.ai., Dep. to burn [corpses] all round, Q.. Sm. 7. 1 5 7. 

irc-piTacris, r), extension all round, Plut. 2. 1003 D, etc. : — distension, 
tension, KOiXir/s, tov oipjmTos Hipp. 75 C, etc. ; tuiv juaOTwv Diosc. 3. 41. 

irepiTa<j>pc-iJto, to surround with a trench, tt)v ttoXiv, to OTpaToireSov 
Polyb. I.48, 10, Plut. 2. 191 C ; aTpaT0ireSfv€a6at iv -n€piT(Ta(pptvp.iva> 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 28 ; TT€pna(ppev6iJ.evos f)veax eT0 Pint. Mar. 33. 

iTC-piT^YY 1 "' t0 wet a H round, Anna Comn. 

Trc-pi/relvco, to stretch all round or over, Tt tivi Hdt. I. 1 94; ti wept ti 
Id. 4. 73 ; Slp/ia TT(piTiTap.iVov tight-stretched, Hipp. Progn. 36 ; vot'iSos 
n€pl dlpa TrepnaOuGTjs being spread throughout . . , Plat. Tim. 66 B, cf. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 6 and 18; fj KoiKia TrepnuvtTai is distended, Id. H. 
A. 8. 2, 27. 

TTC-piTeipco, to vex exceedingly, Orph. Arg. 876. 

Trepi.Tcaxi£ci>, to wall all round, ttXivBois JSajivhuiva Ar. Av. 552. 2. 

to surround with a wall, so as to blockade, Thuc. 2. 78., 4. 69 ; MvtiXt)- 
vtjv iv kvk\o> &tt\u> reixti Id. 3. 18; tc-ix« SiirA.<p Dem. 1380. I : — Pass., 
Thuc. 3. 68. II. to build round, TTeptTeTeixto~ii£vos kvkX.os 

Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 22. 

irepiTsCxicns, fj, a walling round so as to blockade, circumvallation, 
Thuc. 2. 77., 4. 131, etc. 

TrepiTC-txicTria, cltos, to, a wall of circumvallation, blockading wall, 
Thuc. 3. 25., 5. 15, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 5, etc. 

TrepiT6i.x to 'r l0S ' d, = irepiTC('xicris, Thuc. 4. 131., 6. 88. 

irc-pCTeixos, to, a surrounding wall, Lxx. 

Trc-piTC-XI0co, to grow around, irepl -yA.cuxc-s T(\i9ovai Hes. Sc. 39S. 

TTC-piTeXIco, f. iaco, to finish all round, irepl 8' fjpjaTa /xaKpcL Te\eo8r\ Od. 
10.470, cf. 19. 153., 24. 143, Hes. Th. 59. 

Trc-piTlXXoaai, Pass. (reWai) : — to go or come round, mostly of Time, 
ai/' irepneWopevov ereos as the year came round, Od. 11. 295., 14. 294, 
cf. h. Horn. Cer. 445 ; itepiTeWojxevaiv eviavraiv as years go round, II. 2. 
551, cf. 8. 404, 418 ; so tt. iupais Soph. O. T. 156, Ar. Av. 696 : cf. 7repi- 
Tre\o/j.at, Trepiepxojuxi. 2. to rise, of the sun and stars, Alcae. 40, 

Arat. 215, 232. II. the Act. is used by later Poets in signf. I, 

Orph. ap. Eus. P. E. 665 C ; in signf. 2, Arat. 828. Cf. tIAAcu. 

TrepiTcp-vco, Ion. and Ep. TTepiTa/j.V(V. To cut or clip round about, Lat. 
circumcidere, olvcLs TTepnaji.vkjx.ev to prune them, Hes. Op. 572; kvicXco 
Tf\v Ke<pa,Xi)v Hdt. 4. 64 : — it. tous naiSas to circumcise them, Diod. I. 28., 
3. 32, Lxx ; and in Med., irepiTapwovTai rci aiSoTa they practise circum- 
cision, Hdt. 2. 36; so absol., lb. 104; TrepiTifiveaOai (ipaxiovas to make 
incisions all over one's arms, Hdt. 4. 71 ; so absol., lb. 104. 2. to 

cut off the extremities 1 , Td. cuTa ical tt)v ptva Hdt. 2. 162 ; tous piaarovs, 
to aldoTov Dio C. 62. 7., 79. II ; Td. irepma Luc. Anach. 20 : — Pass., 
TrepiTapveaBai fijv to be curtailed 0/ certain land, like CTepiaaeoBai 777s, 
Hdt. 4. 159 ; 7Tacrai' .. TTepiTejx.vbji.evov o~o<piav Eur. Licymn. I. II. 

to cut off and hem in all routid, cut off, Lat. intercipere ; hence in Med., 
/3oos TrepiTafivb/xevos cutting off ^ cattle for oneself, i. e. so as to drive them 
off, 'lifting' cattle. Od. II. 402., 24. 112 (nearly 1 like TrepiflaWeoOat 
\eiav~) ; so also is explained II. 18. 528, Ta/xvovr' apupl &ou>v aYcAas; — 
in Pass, to be cut off or intercepted, ap/xaTa tt. birb tuv 'nTireoxv Xen. Cyr. 
5- 4. 8. 

TTC-piTevris, Is, stretched all round, distended, Hipp. Art. 812, etc. 

TrepiT€pau.vi£(o, to cover all over, xp va V ri Polemo ap. Ath. 474 D. 

•7T€piT€pp.cov, ov, bounding all round, icv/cXos Orph. H.82. II. 

pass, bounded all round, wiceavai Anth. P. 9. 297. 

•TTepiTcpirrjs, Is, very delightful, Eumath. p. 37. 

Trepi/rlpiTco, to delight exceedingly, tt)v Siavotav Byz. 

Trepnev-jio), to prepare all round, v'octjv Tzetz. Ante-Horn. 249. 

TT«pi.T«x v <i r la, '> Dep. to contrive with great art, Anon. ap. Suid, 


1256 


7T€piTe-xyrjcri$ — TrepiTpwyoo. 


ircpiTtxvrio-is, 17, eminent art or cunning, Thuc. 3. 82, Dio C. 46. 19, 
etc. 

ir6piTT|7p.a, T(5, that which is cast off in smelting, dross, refuse Lat. 
scoria ; metaph. of persons, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. de Nobil. p. 950 Wytt. 

TrepiTT|Ko>, f. fw, to melt all round, melt quite away, Hipp. 345. 25 ; tt)v 
yr)v Plat. Criti. 112 A: — Pass., with pf. —TiTrjKa, to melt entirely, melt 
away, 77 x i ^ v ""• Plut. 2 - 648 C, etc. : to disappear, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 

2. fin. II. 7T. Tt KaTTiTcpqi to cover with a coat of tin, Plat. 

Criti. 116 B. 

•7r€piTT|£i.s, 17, a melting all round: — hence a discharge of humour, as 
in the dropsy, Hipp. Coac. 194. 

irepiTi0T)p.i., f. -Otjo'oj : aor. 2 irepUBrjV, imperat. irepiOcs. To place 
round about, put round, irepl Si £v\a 9r)itav Od. 18. 308 ; 7r. Kvvi-qv Tivi 
Hdt. 2. 162 ; OTiipavbv tivi Plat. Ale. 2. 151 A ; iriXiSiov irepl tt)v icetpa- 
Xtjv Id. Rep. 406 D : — Med. to put round oneself, put on, Trepl Si Tpvcpa- 
Xeiav . . Kpart Biro II. 19. 381 ; irepl Si £icpos o£v 9ir' wp.a> Od. 2. 3., 4. 
308 ; 7r. ariipavov Eur. Med. 984 ; OTpevTov Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; OKevrjV 
Plat. Crito 53 D ; SaKTvXiov Id. Rep. 360 B ; SiaSrjpLa avr£> ■ntpitOijicaro 
App. Mithr. 67. II. metaph. to bestow, confer upon, rivi ti, e. g. 

PaaiXrfirjv, iXcvOepir/v, uparos Hdt. I. 129., 3. 81, 142, Simon. 97; it. tivi 
rb KaXKiarov ovo/ia, So£av, a^iaijia, etc., Thuc. 4. 87, Isocr. 112 C, etc. ; 
it. tivi bveiSos, drtpiiav to put reproach, dishonour upon him, Antipho 1 3 1 . 
32, Thuc. 6. 89 ; ttigtiv tivi. Aeschin. 41. 31 ; ovpupopav Antipho 118. 3 ; 
but, it. tt\v MrjSacrjv apx?l v T0 " "EXXt/gi to put the Median yoke round 
their necks, Thuc. 8. 43 ; also it. eniOT^tn]v Tivi to ascribe, Arist. Pol. 8. 
6, 14 ; reversely, tt. Tiva vfipei to envelope him with . . , Diog. L. 6. 33. 

ircpiTiWu, to pluck all round, vep. 9piSana to strip the outside leaves 
off a. lettuce, Hdt. 3.32; so 8p!5a£ irepneTiXpiivq lb.; metaph., irepi- 
TeriXpiivos ra tnepd Luc. Gall. 23. II. to pluck out, v. sub 

irapaTiXXai. 

-irepiTip-ato, to honour or value very much, Or. Sib. 5. 265. 

TT€piTipvr]ei.s, eo-ffa, ev, much-honoured, h. Horn. Ap. 65. 

irepmos, o, the fourth month of the Macedonian year, nearly answer- 
ing to January, Menand. ap. Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 3, Clinton F. H. 3. 350. 

irspiTiTaivo), to stretch round about, itepl jxkaaoi x"/> e Tnrjvas 11. 
13- 534- 

ir€piTCTpap.ai, Pass, to be pierced all round, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. 

ircpiTioj, to honour very highly, Ap. Rh. 3. 74. 

iT6pCT|jiT|p.a, aros, to, anything cut off, a slice, shaving, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
304 A, M. Anton. 8. 50, etc. 

irepiTop.«vs, iais, o, a shoemaker's knife, Poll. 7. 83., 10. 141. 

irepiTop.il, 77, circumcision, Lxx, Philo, N. T. 

ir6piTop.is, iSos, 77, an unknown part of a ship, Hesych.' 

irepiTop.os, ov, cut off all round, abrupt, steep, Lat. praeruptus, abruptus, 
opos Polyb. I. 56, 4 ; Xbcpos Dion. H. 5. 19. 

irepiTovaios, a, ov, stretched or strained over, it. v/jltjv or x lT uv, the 
membrane which contains the lower viscera, the peritonaeum, Galen., 
v. Greenhill Theophil. p. 299 ; more commonly irspiTovcuov, to, Hipp. 
1 2 15 G, Galen., etc.; Ttepnbvaios, 6, Celsus 4. I. II. irepnb- 

vaiov, to, is apparently = ivTepovda in Poll. 1.92; so Trep'iTovov, in Eust. 
1533.41: — but to. vfpiTovaia Poll. I. 89, (in Hesych. corruptly trepnb- 
vea) are projecting beams at the stern of a ship. 

irepiTOVia, fj, = TTepiTacris, Oribas. 325 Matth. : cf. irepnaivia. 

irepiToviov, to, the lever by which one turns a press, Heliod. de Mach. 

irepiTovos, ov, stretched round or over, v. sub irepiruvaios 11. II. 

covered with something stretched over, it. (Svpar) Dion. H. 4. 58. 

TrepiToj;€t)a>, = virepTo£ evu, to overshoot, outshoot, two. Ar. Ach. 712. 

TrepiTOpeuoj, to round off, of style, Dion. H. de Dem. 21. 

irepiTopvcvi(o, to turn as in a lathe, to finish off all round, tivi ti or tj 
irepl ti Plat. Tim. 69 C, 73 E. 

ireptTpavos, ov, very distinct, Synes. 15 B, etc. ; irep'npava XaXeiv Plut. 
2.4B, ubi v. Wyttenb. Adv. -vais, M. Anton. 3. 80, E. M. 

TT€piTpavXi£o>, to lisp or twitter round, two. Eust. Opusc. 320. 91. 

Tf«piTpaXT|\ios, ov, round the neck, Hesych. E. M. : — rr6piTpa.xiiXi.ov, 
t<5, a neckpiece, gorget, Plut. Alex. 32, Leo Tact. 5.4. 

Tf6piTpaxiJvaj, to make quite rough, Phot. Bibl.98. 3. 

TrepiTp£'p,co, to tremble all round, Eccl. ; cf. irepiTpo/iico. 

irepiTpeirTiKios, Adv. to expl. irepiTpoTrdSt]v, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. I43. 

Tf6piTp€Tf<d, f. Tptyai, to turn and bring round, n. ti els iavrbv to bring 
on one's own head, Lys. 104. 25, cf. Aristid. 2.420 ; ti ds TovvavTiov 
Eus. ap. Stob. 58.11; kitl Oarepa Aristid. 1. 112; to ccpaXpia els dXXo 
aio-icuTtpov Luc. Laps. 15 ; T0V xbyov ds oveiSos Pint. 2. I036 F :— 
c. inf., it. t. n-qviav ti to bring a thing round to signify .. , Plat. Crat. 
418 B 2. to turn upside down, to overturn, upset, x^^ v *■ T ^" 

vaxjv Luc ; Contempl. 7 ; S? vos W6p j K&roj TeTpa ^„ 0S StraUis M)?S . 2 . 
TrepiTpa-TTHS OSvo-aevs upset (at sea) Plut. 2.831 D ; tt, f,v/x V tov ittvov 
it Tiva Id. Marcell. 7 -.—metaph., <p96vos tt. Tivbs tyos Trag. ap. Stob. 
563. 21 ; 0aa K avta n. tov \6yov Plat. Phaed. 95 B, cf. Ax. 370 A ; to 
irap a S6 17 ^a TTtpiTtTpaTTTai Luc. J up . Trag. 49. 3. to turn aivay 

jrom, tt. SovKia epya Simon. Iamb. 6. 58 (Schneidew. 7rfp ir p6>,.). II. 

intr. to turn or go round, irepl 5' tTpairov wpai Od. 10. 469. 


ircpiTpc^co, f. Bptipw, to make to congeal around, iraxvrjv Ap. Rh. 2. 
738 : — Pass., irepnpltynai kvkoojvtl [the milk] forms curds as you mix 
it, II. 5. 903 ; oaicttoai -rrepiTpecpeTO KpvaTaWos the ice froze hard upon 
the shields, Od. 14. 477 ; to irepiT(6pa[ifiivov aoi aapKiSiov Marc. Ant. 
12. I. 

ireptTpexta : f. Opigopiai, but usu. -dpa/iov/tat : aor. nepiiSpapiov : p. -Se- 
SpapcrjKa Plat. Clitoph. 410 A. To run round and round, to SZpia it., 
said by a drunken man, Theogn. 505; it. to. kvv'iSm Xen. Oec. 13. 8 ; ir. 
Sevpo Ar. Vesp. 138: — 7r. ds Tavrov to come round to the same point, 
Lat. redire, Plat. Theaet. 200 C, cf. Clitoph. 1. c. 2. to run about 

everywhere, birr) Tvxoifii Plat. Symp. 173 A, cf. Lysias 185. 13. 3. 

metaph. to be current, in vogue, Tavra t& TTepnpkx oVTa ^ at - Theaet. 202 
A ; 7) irepiTpexovaa tTaipda common society, Ep. Plat. 333 D ; uvu/xaTa 
irtpiTp£X 0VTa > I'ke ov. TrepikxovTa, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 2 : to be general 
or prevalent, 17 tt. vypoTr/s Plut. 2. 67 E ; so Rhetoric was called Tex vr l 
irepnpixovoa, a universal art, quod in omni materia diceret, Quint. Inst. 
2. 21, 7. II. c. ace. to run round, Tiva Hdt. 8. 128 ; t^v \ipivqv 

kvkXo) Ar. Ran. 193; to run round searching, tt)v UvKVa iraoav Ar. 
Thesm. 657 : — of things, in pf., to encompass, surround, wiceavbs tt. yaiav 
Dion. P. 41, cf. Theocr. Ep. 4. 5. 2. metaph. to come round, cir- 

cumvent, take in, Ar. Eq. 56. Cf. Trepiepxopixii. 

irepiTptco, to tremble round about, Xaol Si Trepirpeaav the people stood 
trembling round, II. II. 676. 

Tr6piTpT|o-is, 17, a piercing on all sides, Oribas. p. 97 Cocch. : so irepi- 
Tpijp-a., to, Philo Belop. 72. 

TrepiTpTjTOs, ov, pierced all round : Trep'npr)TOV, to, part of a ballista. 
Hero 134: transl. by scutida in Vitruv. 10. 17. 

-irepiTpTixils, is, Ion. for -Tpaxr)s, very rough, Numen. ap. Ath. 315 B. 

Trepi.Tpi|3T)s, is, worn all rotmd by use, Suvaices Anth. P. 6. 63 : metaph. 
worn with work, Lat. attritus, x ( 'P es Ap. Rh. I. 1175. 

-rr6piTpi(3to, f. xj/ai, to rub or wear all round, 6 XP^ V0S ""• T " dyaKpLO. 
Philostr. 673, cf. 797; TTTepcL irepiTerpipipiiva Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 50; 
i:byxos aXfirj . . irtpiTpXfids Lye. 790. 

irepiTpiJoJ, pf. TiepniTplya, to creak all round, Q^Sm. 12. 431, etc. 

TT6piTpip.p.a, (ztos, to, anything worn smooth by rubbing : metaph., 
tt. SikSiv, tt. dyopas, of an impudent pettifogger, Ar. Nub. 447, Dem. 
269. 19; cf. imTpip.pua, iwiTpnrTos. 

irepiTpuTTOS, ov, smooth-worn, 65bs Orac. ap. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 638. 

Tr€piTpn|/is, ecus, 77, a rubbing round, Schol. Nic. Al. 256. 

irepiTpop-eo), = irepiTpipuu, Ci_Sm. 3. 182, 364: — Med., ffapices irepiTpo- 
p.iovro pLiXeaatv all the flesh crept on his limbs, Od. 18. 77: — c. ace, 
Q^Sm. 3. 1S2. 

irepiTpop-os, ov, all-trembling: much-scared, Opp. H. 2. 309 : — Adv., 
irepiTpopuus 'ixetv irpbs ti Phalar. Ep. 7. 

Tr6piTpoirdST|v, Adv. by driving about, Ap. Rh. 2. 143. [a] 

-n-epiTpoTTEO), Ion. and Ep. collat. form of TrepiTpiitw : I. intr. to 

turn round, TrepiTpoiriav iviavTus a revolving year, II. 2. 295. II. 

trans, to turn from all sides so as to collect into a body, noWd [p5j\a] 
irepnpoTiiovTes iXavvopicv Od. 9. 465 ; irepiTpoiricov <pvX' dvBpbnroiv, 
driving aVout, perplexing them, h. Horn. Merc. 542 ; cf. -rreptTpoTiaS-nv. 

TrepiTpOTrT|, 77, a turning round, revolution, Plat. Theaet. 209 E ; in 
plur., Id. Rep. 546 A ; eTiaiv TrepiTpoiras Simon. Iamb. I. 8 ; viripov jj.ol 
it. yevrjeeTat, proverb, of never-ending labour, Plat. Com. 'AScui'. 2, cf. 
Philem. 'Up. I, Plut. 2. 1072 B. 2. a turning about, changing, iv 

TrepiTpoiry by turns, one after another, Hdt. 2. 168., 3. 69; he -rrepiTpo-nrjs, 
Dion. H. 5. 2, Dio C. 53. I. 3. an overturning, wBiapiol Kal it. 

dX\r)\aiv Plut. 2. 639 F : — in Rhet., 77 7r. toC Xbyov overturning the op- 
ponent by his own arguments, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 128, etc. 

irepiTpOTros, ov, turned roimd, whirled round, itivqais it. rotatory mo- 
tion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand. 12 : — in Hesych. as Subst., ircpiTpoirou - 
iKiyyos, but see Lob. Paral. p. 386. 

irepiTpoxa?^, = nepiTpixoi, Apollod. I. 9. 26 : — Pass., Eust. Opusc. 

75- 27- 

TrepiTpoxaXos, ov, = irepiTpoxos; ueut. pi. as Adv., TreptTpbxa.\a icdpe- 
o9ai to have one's hair dipt round about, a tonsure strictly called oicd- 
<piov (v. Hesych. s. v.), Valck. Hdt. 3. 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 261 F ; 
TT. Kovpd Phot. 

■ff£piTpoxa.9, ctSos, 77, a street-walker, Ignat. Epist. 6. 

TrepiTpoxa-0-p.os, °S, 6, a running round about, Oribas. 1 13 Matth. 

irepiTpoxexco, collat. form of irepiTpixw, Anth. P. 7. 338 ; c. ace, TtoXies 
ce ireptTpoxbauTiv doiSai Call. Del. 28 ; in Med., Arat. 815. 

•trepiTpoxiov, to", a wheel revolving round an axle, a£uiv iv 7iepiTpoxi<*> 
the wheel and axle, Papp. in Collect. Math. 8. 482, Tzetz. 

irepiTpoxos, ov, circular, round, of a star in a horse's forehead, II. 
2 3- 455 ; °f tne sun > Ap. Rh. 3. 1229, Tryph. 518 ; of a hat, Call. Fr. 
124. II. pass, surrounded, tt. i/Saai \ip.vq Dion. P. 987. 

irspiTpv^co, to murmur or grunt round about, Q^ Sm. 14. 36. 

irepiTpvx<>>, to afflict exceedingly, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 88 1 : — so irepiTpv 
Xai9ds, Jo. Damasc. 

irepLTpco-yco, f. Tpui£opiai : aor. Trepiirpayov : — to gnaw round about, 
bite off, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 9, Luc. Tim. 8, etc. ; rohs SaitTvXovs Pherecr. 


'Ayp. 2 ; 7T. ra xpvcria tivos to nibble off, purloin her jewels, Ar. Ach. 
258 ; tovs dpyeXbcpovs Id. Vesp. 672 : — metaph. to carp at, Tivd lb. 596. 

-iT6pi.Tp<oxa.<o, Ep. collat. form of Trepnpix&, Q. Sm. 7. 459. 

TrepiTTos, -cutis, — euco, -<op.a, etc., v. sub irepiaa-. 

irepi-ruYXavco, f. Tev£oftai : aor. irepieTvxov : pf. -TeTV\rjica Isocr. 221 : 
— to happen to be about, at or near, hence to light upon, fall in with, meet 
■with, Tivi Thuc. I. 20., 4. 120, Lys. 131. 43, etc.; it. dyvwp.ovi Kpny Xen. 
Mem. 2.8, 5; and absol., Thuc. I. 1 35, Plat.: — also c. dat. rei, it. tu> irpdy- 
/MTi Andoc. 6. 8 ; <pappa>ciois Plat. Phaedr. 268 C ; rrj apery Id. Prot. 320 
A ; a.Tvxv/ JLao ' 1 Polyb. I. 37, 6 ; — but, reversely, nepiTvyxdvei p.01 77 avp- 
<popd an accident happens to, befals me, Thuc. 4. 55 : — it. ir/Tpiicfi to stumble 
upon medical success, without science, Hipp. 3. 54; v. Foes. Oecon. 

TrepiTuAi<r<r&>, to wrap round, Hesych. s. v. iairapydvcoaev, Phot. 

irepiTULt^ios, ov, round or at the grave, Anth. P. 7. 560. 

1repiTup.TrSvCfop.a1, Pass, to be stunned with drums, Plut. 2. 144 D, 167 C. 

TrepiTCiroco, to embrace, comprehend, as the atmosphere does our bodies, 
Sext. Emp. P. 3. 75, cf. 131, M. 10. 95 : — in Aristaen. 1. I, TrepnrTvc- 
aop.kvta is now restored. 

-rrepivPpifco, strengthd. for bfipifa, to treat very ill, to insult wantonly, 
Tivd Hdt. 5. 91, Plut., etc. ; rotavra tt. avrovs iv p-epei Ar. Vesp. 1319, 
cf. Thesm. 535 : — Pass, to be so treated, irpbs or v-n6 tivos Hdt. 2. 152., 
4. 159 ; Side or ravra tt. Id. I. 114., 3. 137 ; ola tt. Ar. Eq. 727. 

TT€pivXaKT«&), to howl around, 77 bpyfj tt. ttjv Kapbiav Ach. Tat. 2. 29. 

irepivp.vr|TOS, ov, much celebrated, Euseb. D. E. 16 C. 

TTCpi/UTrviJco, to awaken all round, Gloss. 

ircpiv<|)aivb>, to weave round, Poll. 7. 62, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 9. 

-rrepi'uop.ai, Pass, to be rained round, Strabo 658. [0] 

Trepi<|>aY£iv, v. sub Trepieo9ioj. 

TrepicJ5a.T|s, is, gleaming all round, &Xe<pdpwv irepupaia tciicXa [where 
the antepenult, is made long, as in c/>dea], Opp. H. 2. 6. 

irEpict>aLvop,ai, Pass, to be visible all round, of high points, mountains, 
etc., opeos Kopvtpfj .. wepicpaivopiivoio II. 13. 179 ; iv aicOTrlrj, irepicpaivo- 
fiivca ivl x&py (Scap.bv ttoitjooj h. Ven. 100 ; so iv Trepicpai.vop.iva> (without 
Subst.) Od. 5. 476. 2. to shine around, Plut. 2. 932 B. II. 

later, in Act., to display all round, Diod. 1 7. 10. 

ir£pic)>dvEia, 77, the clear look of an object in full light, Plut. 2. 674 A, 
Eust. Opusc. 97. 25; i/e it. opaadai Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 176, 
200. 2. distinctness, full knowledge, ttoXXt) ireptcpdveia rrjs X^Pl 5 

Hdt. 4. 24 : notoriety, publicity, flagrancy, tt. roaavTT) tov irpdypcaTos 
iyevero Dem. 1102. 2, cf. Isae. 66. 17 ; Sid ttjv irepicp. rwv dhiKruxaToiv 
Dem. 844. 4. 

Trepi<|>avT|s, is, (rrepicpaivopiai) seen all round, Thuc. 4. 1 02 ; jr. fcpa 
figures standing free and unattached, opp. to those in relief, Ath. 199 E, 
205 C. 2. manifest, Soph. Aj. 66, etc.; it. rd irpay/mTa Ar. Lys. 

756; 7T. a.8iK7jna Lysias 1 16. 8; pieydXrj ko.1 tt. dvaicxwria Dem. 825. 
20; Tetc/iripiov Lys. 165. 15; ireptcpavis [ioTi], us . . Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 
17: — Comp. -faviartpos, -eararos, Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 8, Ar. Eq. 206, 
etc. — Adv. vais, manifestly, Soph. Aj. 81, Ar. Eq. 1186, PI. 948, Thuc. 
6. 60, etc. ; Comp. -ioTepov, Dem. 815. 19. 3. famous, Lat. 

illustris, and in bad sense, notorious, Lxx : — Adv. -vuis, conspicuously, 
eminently, it. KaXd Plat. Meno 91 D, cf. Plut. Serf. 21. 

irepi<j>a.VTd.£op.ai, Dep. to judge superficially of a thing, Simplic. ad 
Epict. p. 417. 

Trepi(|>avTOs, ov, = Trepicpavr)S, rdcpos Anth. P. 8. 202: metaph., tt. 9avei- 
rai too plainly he will die, Soph. Aj. 229. II. famous, renowned, 

Lat. illustris, lb. 599. 

Tr6pi<j>ao%s, 77, = irepicpdveia, tt. rwv Tbncuv a wide view over the country, 
Polyb. 10. 42, 8. 

Tftpi<})fY'y eui > V> ft>e light surrounding an object, radiance, Plut. 2. 
894 E. 

Trepi<|>e , YYT|S, «, surrounded with light, Philo I. 631., 2. 505, in Sup. 

irepicj>EiSop.cu, Dep. to spare and save alive, Tiarpos Ap. Rh. I.620; 
^cmjs Theocr. Ep. 9. 

Trcpi4>epeia, y, the line round a circular body, a periphery, circum- 
ference, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 10 : also an arc, Euclid. 
3- 28. 2. the outer surface, Plut. Camill. 40: roundness, Hipp. 

Art. 827 : a round body, Plut. Anton. 26. II. a wandering, 

error, Lxx. 

Tr€picj>ep'r|s, is, moving round, revolving, eviavrbs Hermipp. ' A9r\v. I ; 
it. b<p9aXp.oi rolling eyes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30. 2. round, cirmlar, 

Hipp. Art. 783 ; it. mipToipca Id. Epid. I. 966 ; opp. to eb9vs, Plat. Parm. 
137 E, Phaed. 108 E, etc.; it. <xti0os x^ ov ^ s > '• e - l ^> e surrounding or 
visible plain, Eur. Ion 743 : — to rrepicpepes roundness, Arist. Anal. Post. 
I. 4, 3: — metaph. of style, rounded, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 198; rd 
OTpoyyvXa ko.1 tcL tt. Trpooipua Id. Rhet. 10. 13. 3. surrounded by, 

Bw/m irepicpepes 6piy/cois r65e Eur. Hel. 430. — Cf. TIep<pepees. 

Tr€pi<j>Ep6-Ypa.Li.p.os, ov, bounded by a circular line, opp. to tvOvypapi- 
fios and 6p96ypapifios, Arist. Coel. 2. 4, 1, Strabo 210. 

-rrepi4>epco, f. -ntpioiaui: aor. irepiT/i/c-y/ta, TrepirjvtyKov. To carry 
round, rdv biarbs ncpii<pepe Kara, irdaav ttjv yfjv Hdt. 4. 36 ; but in I. 
84, c. ace. loci, Kiovros mpifveixdii'TOs to t«xos : to carry about with 


—irepMpopa. 1257 

one, Id. 4. 64 ; -rraib' ayKaXaia tr. Eur. Or. 464 ; rijv yaXrjv Ar. Eccl. 
128; to ffXifi/xa eis tovs irapbvTas Plut. Agis 18. 2. to move 

round, it. rbv wbSa to bring the foot round in mounting a horse, Xen. 
Eq. 7- 2 ; — to hand round at table, Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 2 and 3, 4; so it. ic\-q- 
povs, ti]V itvXiKO. Plut. 2. 737 D, etc. 3. to turn round, ttjv icecpa- 

\rjv Plut. Marcell. 20 : — Med., to. criciXrj tt. Plat. Symp. 190 A. 4. 

to carry round, publish, make known, Plat. Prot. 343 B, Rep. 402 C ; tt. 
Tt Travraxboe Plut. 2. 80 F : — Pass, to be bruited abroad, els Tivas App. 
Hisp. 62 ; TTepi<pepbj.i.evos ot'lxos poptdarly quoted, Polyb. 5. 9, 4, cf. 
Plut. Galb. 22, etc. 5. to carry to and fro, Plut. Caes. 37 ; v. infra 

b. 2. 6. to bring round (into one's own power), TiepiTjveyKtv els 

eavTov Tcis 'hd-qvas Plut. Pericl. 15, cf. Galb. 8, App. Mithr. 68 ; so tt)v 
'IraXiav els \l/j.ov tt. App. Civ. 5. 143 ; els ovpupopas tt. Id. Pun. 86 ; els 
airaOeiav Plut. 2. 165 C, cf. 546 C. 7. to carry round or back (in 

thought), ovre /j.i fxvq ptai to Trpayixa. ovre /xe irepiipepei ovSev eloivai 
tovtcov nor does [my mind] carry me back to the knowledge of any of 
these things, Hdt. 6. 86, 2 ; 7r. t'is jxe nal nvi)p:ri Plat. Lach. 180 E ; toS 
TTpa.yp.aTos 77877 TrepupepovTos avrbv Trj virovoiq Plut. 2. 522 C. 8. 

to turn romid, make dizzy, turn mad, 7) crvKocpavria tt. ao<pbv Ecclesiast. 
7. 8. II. intr. to survive, endure, hold out, like avrexav, Thuc. 

7. 28, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, App. Civ. 2. 149, 153, etc. 2. to 

come round, recover, 4« rrjs vbaov Gramm. 

B. Pass. Trepupepo/xai, to go round, revolve, ev tu> avru> Kvn\a> 
Plat. Parm. 138 C,' etc. ; 77 Trepupopa tt. kvkKco els Tavrbv Id. Phaedr. 
247 D ; els tcL -rrpoTepa Id. Rep. 456 B ; irepitpepoixivov eviavTOv, like 
TTepiTrXoptevov and irepiTeX.Xop.evov, Hdt. 4. 72; also of argument, irepi- 
<pipeo9ai els Tavrb Plat. Gorg. 517 C, Legg. 659 C; 7rai'Ta Trepicpepu- 
peva bpav turning round, Ath. 156 C. 2. to wander about, Xen. 

Cyn. 3. 5; A.O-VOS ..dvorjTws it. ev ffufiTroaio) Plut. 2. 716 E: — to be un- 
steady, wavering, Id. Aemil. 27, Galb. 6; TTepi<pep6p.evos tZ p.eyi9ei tSiv 
ToXurjixaToiv giddy with the greatness of the venture, Id. Caes. 32 ; cf. 
Id. Dio II; TrepKpepbpievoi TvnTovai KaXas TrXrjyds uncertainly, at ran- 
dom, Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 4. 

Trepic|>€VYG>, f. cpevgopiai, to flee from, escape, irbXep.ov Trepl TovSe (pv- 
yovrc Il.12.322; xpafxpios dpi6/j.bv Trepiipevyei. the sand mocks thy 
numbering, Pind. O. 2. 178; tt. Tr)c <p9opdv Plat. Legg. 677 B; irvp, 
e(po5ov tt. Plut. 2. 171 E, etc.: — esp. to avoid by going to each side, 
Hipp. Fract. 779. 2. absol. to escape from illness, come out of it 

alive, Dem. 1256.4., 1265. 2 4 '' '"■ * K vbaov Hipp. Progn. 45, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 22, 2. 

Trepi<J>T)iiifa>, to celebrate all round, E. M. 517. 17. 

7T«pic|>T|U.os, ov, QpTj/xr]) very famous, Orph. Arg. 24, Poll. 5. 158. 

ir€pi.c[>9eYYop.ai., Dep. to speak with all kinds of people, Galen. 

irepic|)6eCpop.ai, Pass, to be utterly destroyed, Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 
356 B. II. to wander about in destitution, Isocr. Epist. 9. 12, 

Lycurg. 153. 5. — Cited by Hesych. as = rds (pdeipas crvXXeyai, prob. from 
some Com. writer. 

TT6pi(j)6CvijOa), to go all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. 

TrspKJjiXTiTos, ov, greatly beloved, App. Civ. 4. 85. 

Tf€picj)iji(oo-is, ecus, 77, a disease of the prepuce, Paul Aeg. 6. 55. [t] 

Tr£pw|>X6Y'f)S> «, very burning, 5'tipos Plut. 2. 699 E, in sup. Adv. TTfpi- 
(pXeyuis, oapjjoai. Id. Cato Ma. I. 

Trepi4>XeYP-°-wci>, = sq. (intr.), Greg. Nyss., Byz. 

-rrepicbXtY", to burn, blaze all round, Plut. 2. 648 C, Poll. 10. 51, 
etc. II. trans, to set on fire all round, Plut. 2. 651 B, Dio Chr. 

2. 96 : — Pass., Polyb. 12. 25, 2. 

Tr>=pi.<j>Xevco or Tr6ptcj)X'uaj, to scorch, singe, or char all round, tovs £uiv- 
ras irepKpXvei, of lightning, Ar. Nub. 396 : Pass., TrepinecpXeva/xiva -rrvpl 
Teixn Hdt. 5. 77. Cf. Trepi(pXot£oj, ireptcpXoytaixbs. 

TrcpicpXiSacu, to be almost bursting with, dXoicpfi Nic. Al. 62. 

Tr€pic(>XoYifco, to set on fire all round, Pallad. Hist. Laus. 989 A : — • 
•7repic|>XoYi.cr|J.6s, 0, Symm. et Theod. V. T. ; Aquilla TreptoSXevcrtitJs. 

Tf€picj)XoLJoj, to strip off the bark, Theophr. H. P. 9. 5, 3 (with v. 1. 
neptcpXevaai), Ign. 72, Diosc. I. 19. 

Tr6pi<pXoios, ov, with bark all round, Xen. Cyn. 9. 12. 

irepi.cj)Xoio-ii6s, 6, a stripping off the bark, Theophr. C. P. 5. 15, 1. 

Tf€pi<|)XiJCO, v. sub irepicpXevoj. [y] 

Trepi<j)oP6op,ai, Pass., to fear greatly, Xen. Cyn. 9. 17 (where L. Dindorf 
Tre<pol3fjo9ai). The Act. in Phot, and Suid. s. v. OTpofiet. 

■Jrepi4>oPos, ov, in great fear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. Supp. 736, Thuc. 
6. 36, Xen. An. 3. I, 12 ; Tivbs of a thing, Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; irepi 
tivos Polyb. 5. 74, 3. Adv. -licos, Dion. H. II. 22, Plut. Arat. 26. 

Trfpitj>oivuro-&>, to redden all round, Greg. Nyss. 

Trepujjoiractf, to wander about, Cratin. Xeip. 16, Philostr. 483, etc. 

irepu[>oiTT|o-is, 77, a wandering about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2. 592 D. 

TT6pt(j)OiTOS, ov, revolving, epya aeXrjvrjs Parmen. 1 30: wandering 
about, of vulgar love, Lat. vulgivagus, Call, in Anth. P. 12. 43., 13. 
24. II. Pass, surrounded, Paaicdvajv yvojjxais Philo 2. 248. 

irepicj>opa, 77, a carrying round, handing round, of dishes at table : 
hence, the meats carried round, Lat., gustationes, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 4, 
Heracl, Tar. ap. Ath. J20 B, cf. 275 A. II. (from Pass.) a 


1258 

going or turning round, circuit, revolution, of a wheel, Eur. Bacch. 1065 
(a dub. passage); of the heavens and heavenly bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, 
Plat. Phaedr. 247 C, Ax. 370 B, Legg. 898 C, etc. ; at tcup wpuiv ir. 
Joseph. A. J. I. I, I. 2. the revolving vault of heaven, Plat. Rep. 

616 C, Theaet. 153 D ; 77 virepOe ir. the heavens, Critias 9. 31. 3. 

metaph. in plur. twists, circumvolutions, Eubul. Olvo/j.. I : — also ev rats 
■nepifopats in-society, Plut. Pericl. 5. 4. error, Lxx. III. 

= irepi<pipeta: a story or tier, of a funeral pile, Diod. 17. 115. 

irept<|>opd8T)v, Adv. trailing round, of the peculiar movement of the 
hind feet of oxen walking, Hipp. Art. 819, cf. Galen. 12. 400, etc. ; v. 
irepiar pocpdhr^v , elXiirovs. 

mpi$opii0, = TTepi(pepa), Hdt. 2.48, Eust. Opusc. 13.9. 

ir6puj>6pt]p.a, to, anything handed round, a dish, Gloss. 

irspi4>opT)Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, in Sext. Emp. M. 10. 87, ir. \byos, prob. corrupt 
for irapa<pop7jTiKos, fallacious. 

ir6pi<j>6pT]TOS (not irepKpopijTos, Apoll. de Constr. 310, cf. Lob. Paral. 
493), ov, carried about, to be carried about, olicrj/juiTa Hdt. 4. 190; Sein- 
vov Strabo 155. II. notorious, infamous, Anacr. 19. 2, ubi v. 

Bergk. ; — with a pun in Plut. Pericl. 27. 

iT€pKJ>6pivos, ov, (cpopivTj) covered with skin, xoip'iSia Diphil. Incert. 7 ; 
so Meineke has corrected irepicpopeiva. 

TT6picJ>opos, Tj, in Pseudo-Luc. Astrol. 5 ; f. 1. for irepicpopd or ireploSos. 

Tr6pi<j>opTos, ov, much laden, Apollin. Psalm. 9. 55. 

Trepic[>pa'yfj, 77,= sq., Geop. 11. 5, 4. 

•7T€pi<j>paYp.a, to, a fence round a place, Tim. Locr. 100 B. II. 

a place fenced round, an enclosure, Strabo 710, etc. : — the covered -part 
of a chariot. Poll. I. 142. 

•7r€pi<j>pa-yp.6s, 6, a fence put round, Or. Sib. 8. 209. 

Tr€pL(|>pa-Yp.6eo, = irepifpdaffai, Nicet. Ann. 48 C, etc. 

irepicjjpaSTis, is, (<ppa£o/xai) very thoughtful, very careful, h. Horn. Merc. 
464, v. 1. Od. 23. 73, Soph. Ant. 348. Adv. -Sim, often in Horn., al- 
ways in phrase wirTijaav it., II. I. 466, etc. 

7repi4>pa£op.ai, Med. to think or consider about, irepuppafafieOa irdvTes 
vootov Od. I. 76, cf. Nic. Th. 715; Trepi<ppa<r6els .. d\e£r}Trjpia lb. 
7- II- Act. to express periphrastically, tt)v vorjaiv cited from 

Dion. H ; Pass., to p.r) ovvqQis . . , dWd, \o£cV ical nepnrefpaafiivov Plut. 
2. 407 A. 

irepi<j)pdKTio-p.a, to, = ireplfpayfta, Aquila V. T. 

-ireptApaKTOs, ov, fenced round, Byz. : — to it. an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 
12, Luc. Bacch. 6. 

irepC(j>pa.£i.s, 77, a fencing round, Eccl. 

Tr€pi<j>pacn.s, 77, circumlocution, periphrasis, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 5, de 
Thuc. 29. 2, 406 F ; circuities loquendi, Quintil. 8. 6, 61. 

irepicjjpao-o-u, Att. -rru>, to fence or fortify all round, i/iavTov Plut. 
Rep. 365 B ; Xidois ir. ti Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 5 ; eavTov <pi\iq Eccl. ; 
— Pass., ireptirefpayfiivos iri\ois Hipp. Aer. 291 ; tt6\is irepnreepp. 
Symm. V. T. 

-n-epujspao-Ti-Kos, 77, 6v, periphrastic, Eust. 557. 37. Adv. -kus, Id., etc. 

•n-6pi4>pio-<r<o, to bristle around, Walz Rhett. 1. 487. 2. to shudder 

at, tov vticvv Q. Sm. 3. 184. 

irepi<j)pov«0, to compass in thought, speculate about, tov tjMov, tcL 
vpdyjuna Ar. Nub. 225, 734. II. like iirepfpoviw, to have 

thoughts beyond or above, i.e. to contemn, despise, c. ace. Thuc. I. 25, 
Dion. H. 1. 71, etc. : also c. gen., Plat. Ax. 372 B, Plut. Thes. 1, 
etc. III. intr. to be very thoughtful, 0x1 itepuppovovaa TjXitcia 

Plat. Ax. 365 B. 

Tr£pi.<j)p6vT)cn.s, T], contempt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 5, etc. 

irepi<j>povr)Teos, a, ov, to be despised, Jo. Philop. : — tc'ov, one must de- 
spise, Greg. Nyss. 

irepicj)povt]TTis, ov, 6, a despiser ; and irepK^povnriKais, contemptuously, 
Eccl. 

Trepi(j)pocn!)vt], 77, f. 1. for irapatpp-, Coluth. 196, Themist. 259 B. 

TTEpicj>po'upevci>, = sq., Opp. H. 4. 233. 

irepu{>povp6co, to guard on all sides, blockade closely, Dio C. 40. 36, 
e tc. : — Pass., to Te^os, w irepiecppovpovvro ol nAaratTjs Thuc. 3. 21. 

TrepLcj)ptiYT|S, is, quite dried up, parched, or parching, wasting, Galen. 

TT6pi<t>pii-y(o, to parch all round, Theodot. V. T. [0] 

Trepi<j>pcov, ovos, 6, 77: voc. irepi<ppov Od. 16. 435, etc., but like nom., 
1 9- 357-' 2I - 3& 1 : Qppyv) very thoughtful, very careful, often in Od. of 
Penelope ; of other notable dames, Od. II. 344., 19. 357, and in II. (only 
once) 5. 412 ; of men first in Hes. Sc. 297, 313; Tiicva Hes. Th. 894: 
artful, crafty, 6f)pT, Opp. H. 3. 205. II. like iirip<ppa>v, haughty, over- 

weening, Aesch. Supp. 740 ; so irepifpova S' tXaices Id. Ag. 1426. 2. 

c. gen. despising a thing, Anth. P. 8. 29, Joseph. Mace. 8. fin. 

ir<=pi<|>vyT|, j, a place of refuge, Plut. Demetr. 46. 

<irepi<f>CT|s, is, (irepiftu) growing round about, it. t9, yr) growing close 
to the ground, v. 1. for irpoa<pv-r)s in Diosc. 4. 104. 

iT6pi.(|>ij\o/yp.a., to, a means of defence, Nicet. Ann. 222 D. 

TTip^vKao-a-m, Att. -tto, to guard all round, Joseph. B.'j. 5. IO, I. 

irepi<|>vp(i), to confound utterly, Gloss. [0] 


7rep«popd$r)v — nrepi^Owv. 

TT€pi4>iJOT]o-is, ecus, 77, a blowing on all sides, Eccl. 

ir«pi<j)ijcri]Tos, ov, blown upon from all sides, Ar. Lys. 323. [0] 

TrepCcpCo-is, ecus, 77, an overgrowth, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 2, Galen. 

-T6pic[>tiT€iJCi), to plant round about, irepl oe irreXias i<piiTevoav II. 6. 
419 : oXaos it. Plat. Legg. 947 E : metaph., it. Tivl tcL iradrj Joseph. 
Mace. 3. med. 

"7T€pi<J>iiTog, ov, planted all over, opos it. eXdais App. Hisp. 64. 

ir«pi.<j>ijci> [y], fut. (pvaca [y] : aor. I irepticpvaa. To make to grow 

round or upon, make to stick on a thing as if it had grown there, stick or 
fix upon, ti irepi ti Plat. Tim. 78 D ; Tofs icepaccpopois .. 77 <pvcns qoto. 
it. to Kepas Philostr. 63. II. Pass., with fut. med. vao/iat [y] ; 

pf. and aor. 2 act. TrepnricpvKa ; aor. 1 TT€pii<pvv, inf. irepKpvvat, part. 
irepupvs [y], in late writers also ir€pi<pvrjvai and Trepupvets : — to grow 
round about or upon, irepl 5' alytipoi Trecpvaai Od. 9. 141 ; c. dat., Kioobs 
KaXaput) TiepupveTai Eubul. ~2,T£<pav. 2 ; tt. kox kfKpvofieva Theophr. C. P. 
5. 5, 4: to be near, be there, irirpa kvk\qi ■ . Trepiiritpvice Plut. Camill. 
25. 2. of persons, to cling to, c. dat., 'OSvaij'i Trepupvoa Od. 19. 

416 ; and absol., TrjXijjaxov .. Kvoev Trep«pvs 16. 21 ; Kvaaai mil irepi- 
<pvvai ebv -naripa. (where the ace. depends on avffaai) 24. 236, cf. 320 ; 
so of shoes, nepiiipvaav TlepaiKal tivi Ar. Nub. 15 1 ; also [rrj fax?] 
yeijpa. .. noXXa ml aypia. ■n^pnti(pvKe Plat. Rep. 61 2 A, cf. Legg. 898 E ; 
of a report, (pr/pii} w. tlv'l Isocr. 97 E. 3. of corn, to sprout, as after 

a wetting, Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 4. 

ir€pid>tov€G>, to sound round, re-echo, Plut. Mar. 20. 

iT6pic}>copos, ov, (<pwp) easy to detect, Plut. 2. 49 C, ubi v. Wytt. 

irepi4>coTif<o, to shine round about, Plut. 2. 953 A. Cleomed. 2. 76. 

irepi(j)a)Tio-p.6s, 0, a shining round about, v. 1. for irapcup-, Strabo 138. 

irepiXaivco, v. sub -rrfpixaCKO). 

ircpixaip'i), to rejoice exceedingly, Eunap. p. 20. 

irepixaXaco, to relax all round, Tr(ptieex a ^- ao 'f l ^ vwv T ^" / oapxuiv Joseph. 
Mace. 7. 

iTeptxaXivdo, to put a bridle on, l-rrnovs App. Syr. 26. 

irepiXO-XKOs, ov, covered with brass ox copper, Ath. 413 B. 

irepixaXKow, to cover with brass or copper, copper, Lxx. 

iTepixap.Trrd, corrupt word in Aesch. Supp. 878. 

TreptxavS-fis, is, much-containing, Nic. ap. Ath. 372 E. 

irepixoipaKoco, to surround with a stockade, ir. t& t«xos Aeschin. 87. 
30 ; generally, to fortify, Polyb. 4. 56, 8 : — Pass, to be all hemmed in, 
Dinarch. 98. 22. 

irepi.xiipo.KTf|p, rjpos, 0, an instrument for cutting away the gums from 
teeth to be drawn, Cael. Aurel. ; -T|piov, t<5, Galen. 

irepixSpiKTiKOS, 77, ov, fit for cutting round, Diosc. I. 137. 

irepixapdx(op.a, to, an intrenchment, Hesych. s. v. Bpiyyos E. M. 

iTepi.xdpa£i.s, (ais, 77, cutting round, scarifying, Oribas. 6 Mai, Geop. 
10. 77, 2. 

irgpixapdcro-co, Att. -ttco, to scratch or notch all round, scarify, oSovras 
Galen. ; esp. to engrave letters which form a circle or part of one, such as 
0, P, C, v. Bourdin ad Ar. Thesm. 782 : — Pass., <pvWov tT^piKexapay- 
jiivov Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5, cf. 3. 10, 5. II. to cancel a clause 

in a will, Pandect. 

•7T6pi.xdp6i.ci, 7), excessive joy, opp. to irepicoSwia, Plat. Phil. 65 D, Legg. 
732 C; often incorrectly written irepixap'ci, Alciphro 3. 38, Dio C. 44, 
8, etc. 

iT6pi.xcipT|S, is, (xa'ipai) exceeding joyous or glad, opp. to irepiuiSwos, 
Hdt. 3. 35., 9. 49, Soph. Aj. 693, Plat. 931 C ; rivl at a thing, Ar. Vesp. 
I477, Polyb. I. 34, 12 ; kni tivi I. 41, I ; Sid ti 4. 86, 5 : — to ir. = Trepi- 
X&peia, Thuc. 2. 51., 7. 73- Adv. -puis, Byz. 

-irepi-xdcnca) : aor. 2. irepiixavov, pf. irepiKixr/va (as if from irepixaivai, 
which occurs only in late writers, as Phot.) : — to open the mouth wide, 
Hipp. 469. 50. II. to swallow with open mouth, Arist. H. A. 8. 

24, 6, Ael. N. A. 4. 33, Luc. Merc. Cond. 3 ; 7T. tov aipa Ach. Tat. 2. 
22 : to take into the mouth, ti Diod. Excerpt. 558. 65. 2. to gape 

at, ti Phot. : also 7r. tivi to be agape for a thing, Clem. Al. 242. 

TrepixeiXoca, to edge round, ctSr/pai with iron, Xen. Eq. 4. 4. 

-irepixetpov, to, an armlet, bracelet, Lat. armilla, Polyb. 2. 29, 8 ; so 
TTEpixeipiov, Poll. I. 185 ; -xeipiSiov, Hesych. : cf. rrepi -ofvpov, -aepv- 
piov. 

Trepix^ccs f. x £ S : aor. irepiixta '•■ ■ Ep. irepixetico, aor. irepix^a. To 
pour round or over, properly of liquids, tfv [aipa,~\ ol irepixwev 'A6Tjvrj 
Od. 7. 140, cf. 13. 189, H.5. 776; r <t> Treplxtve X°-P lv **cpaA.p Te mil 
wiiois Od. 23.162; of solids, aXis x^P a Sos Treptx*vo- s II. 21. 319; of 
metal-workers, xP vo "ov /cipaatv Trtpixtvas II. 10. 294, Od. 3. 384; also in 
Med., cis S' 0T6 Tis xP vo ~ov irepix^verai dpyvpai Od. 6. 232., 23. 159 : — 
Pass, to be poured around, irepl b" dpiPpoaios icixvO' virvos II. 2. 19, Hdt. 
3. 13 ; fjv ok6tos irepixvBfj Hipp. V. C. 903; of persons, to pour or 
crowd round, Id. 9. 120; Tivi round one, Plat. Rep. 488 C; also Tivd, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 21. 2. in Med. to pour or have poured over one- 

self, irepixiaoSat, to take a moderate bath, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 484 B ; 
CTo\-r)v.. ir. Eunap. p. 56. II. to drench, ti ijoaTi Diosc. 4. 155. 

TT«pix9c&v (not irepixBoiv) o, 77, round about the earth, Anth. P. 9. 778 : 
— in II. 19. 362, is now read irepl xSiiv. 


rrepi^iXow — 7r€pi't]jULi. 


irepixiXoco, to eat one's Jill, Hesych. 

-n-epixtau.vifon.ai, to wrap oneself in a x^-^va, Hesych., Phot. 

irepixXaivio-Lia, to, an overcloak, Byz. 

irepixXiaivco, to warm thoroughly, Galen. 

-rrepixXe-uctJco, to mock bitterly, Eccl. 

-irepcxXcopos, ov, green all round, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 65. 

-rrepixoXos, ov, full of bile, very bilious, SiaxcoprjfiaTa Hipp. Prorrh. 71, 
cf. 2r7 B. 

■n-epixopetJco, to dance round, eneiae /cat to Sevpo Eur. Phoen. 315; 
riva Luc. D. Marin. 15. 3 ; rov Pai/xov Salt. 24. 

-n-€pLxpT|p.aTos, ov, very wealthy, Ocell. Luc. 4. 7. 

-irepixplo-is, y, a besmearing, anointing, Diosc. I. 130. 

irepixpLcrpa, citos, to, ointment, salve, Galen., etc. 

Tfeptxpio-T€OV, verb. Adj. one must anoint, Geop. 17. 5, I. 

irepixpio-TOS, ov, plastered over, besmeared, Plut. 2. 102 A. 

Tfepuxpito, to anoint, ti vaXqi, tttj\^ Luc. Luct. 21, Clem. Al. 800; to 
■npbaanrov Poll. 5. 102. II. to pour as iinguent over, eXaiov 

Joseph. A. J. 7. 14, 5. 

-n-eptxpvo-os, ov, covered with gold or set in gold, Chares ap. Ath. 538 
D, Luc. Nee. 12. 

-n-epixpvcroco, to gild all over, Agatharchid. ap. Ath. 1 55 D, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 
65. II. to set in gold, <r<ppayls Trepucexpoaai/xevr] Inscr. in 

Franz Epigr. no. 58. 37. 

-n-epixvSfi, Adv. shed around, Hipp. 528. 38. 

TrepixiJp-a, to, that which is poured round or over, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 

1. 952. II. an ablution, Marin. Vit. Procl. p. 21. 
■n-Gptxtio-iS, 7), a pouring over, Porphyr. ap. Euseb. P. E. 9S A. 
•n , epixi'TT|pi.ov, to, a vessel for pouring over, Gloss. 
irepiX'UTTis, ov, 6, one who pours over, Gloss. 
-rrepi.xuTpi.crp.a, to, the space round an olive-tree, C. I. no. 93. 44. 
Trepixcivvtip.1, to heap earth round, tols dinreXovs, Diod. 17. 82 ; — Pass. 

to be covered with mud, etc., Id. 3. 40 ; metaph., TTeptxwoSrjvai tols to- 
gevpLaaiv Philostr. 16 r. 

-n-epiXwopcu, to be exceeding angry, os fj.01 iraWaiciSos irepixdicraTO (al. 
irepl x-, v. Schol.) II. 9 449 ; 'HpaK\rjos ireptx^oaTo 14. 266. 

•n-cpix'-optto. to go round, Ar. Av. 958 ; dvai k&tw it. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
14; it. tt)v 'EWada Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44. II. to rotate, 

Anaxag. 8. 2. to come round to, come to in succession, w. (is Aa- 

petov 77 0aaiXr)i-q Hdt. I. 210; 77 0/577? tt. eh Tiva Dio C. 40. 49; cf. 
vepiepxofmt, vepietpu (elpu). 

-n-epixwpTjcris, 77, rotation, Anaxag. 8. 

-rrepixcopos, ov, round about a place : ol TrepixoJpoi the people about, 
Dem. 426. 9, Plut. Cato Ma. 25, Eumen. 15, etc.: — 77 it. (sc 777) the 
country round about, Lxx, N. T. 

-n-epid/avico, to touch or handle all round, tiv6s Nic. Al. 122. 

Tfepiv)/da), inf. —ipr)v, to wipe all round, to wipe the eyes clean, TwtpdaX- 
/uiSia) Treptifiijv Ar. Eq. 909 ; to. @Xe<papa irepit\f/r]oev Id. PI. 730. 

iTepuJ/T|p.a, aros, to, anything wiped off, offscouring, of a vile person, 
I Ep. Cor. 4. 13, Phot. ; v. tcaBap/ia 1. 2. 

TrepCu/Tjo-is, 77, a wiping or cleaning, Suid. s. v. \paiOTa.. 

irepu|;T|c|>os, 6, a master of arithmetic, Schol. Ar. PI. 237, Hesych., 
Suid. 

irepu|;T|Xco, v. 1. for irapa^r/x'" m Ael. 

■7r«pi.v|n0vpifa>, to whisper around, Suid. s. v. ireptrjxr)9rjv. 

-irepuJu\6op.cu, Pass, to be made bald or bare all round, irepitf/i\aj9r}vai 
T<is aapicas to have one's flesh all stript off, Hdt. 9. 83. 

irepu|/o<t>e<0, to sound loudly, fipovrais tt. Joseph. A. J. 6. 2, 2 (e cod. 
Vat.) : — Pass, to be sounded around, Tots /cv/ifiaAois lb. II. 3. 9 ; iraTay^i 
Plut. 2. 266 E. 

•7T€pn|;6<j>T|cn.s, 77, a sounding all round, loud noise, Plut. 2. 549 C. 

Trep1.dn17p.6s, 6, = -rreptyv£is, Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

Trepid/VKTOS, ov, cooled all round, quite cool, very cold, Eratosth. p. 144 
Bernh. : — cooled on the surface, chill, of places, Plut. Aemil. 14., 2. 649 
C. II. fanned all round, hence made much of, fondled, beloved, 

Alciphro 3. 59. 

•nepCibvjjis, 77, a being cooled on the surface or extremities, Lat. per- 
frictio, Hipp. Prorrh. 79: — a being quite cooled, Theophr. Ign. 52, Plut. 

2. 73 C, etc. 

-rrepid/vixpos, ov, cold all round or very cold, Hipp. Epid. I. 954, Littre 
(vulgo tnroif/-), Theophr. Sens. 58. 

■7Tepii|/ux cd > f- £<"> to cool all round, Lat. perfrigerare ; and in Pass, to 
be chilled on the surface or extremities, Hipp. Epid. I. 974 : to grow cool, 
Plut. 2. 690 D : — so also intr. in Act., Hipp. Coac. 147, Epid. 3. 1093, 
Theophr. Ign. 52. II. metaph. to refresh, revive, Dion. H. "J. 

46, Alciphro I. 39. 2. prob. to cocker, pet, vlov Lxx. [v] 

irepico8evp.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of irepioSevco, by digressions, cir- 
cuitously, Plut. 2. 537 D. 

-irepupSeco, like irepia'Soj, to subdue by spells, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 9. 

-ireptcoSTJ, 77, an artificial metrical system, Schol. Ar. Nub. 332 : — -irepi- 
coSiko. (sc. /lerpa) are explained by Hephaest. pp. 1 14, 1 23 as systems 
combined of different kinds of verses. 


1259 

irepitoSvvaop.cu, Pass, to suffer excessive pain, Hipp. 1 260 D, Diosc. 
praef. 
-nepicoSiiveco, to feel excessive pain, tt. fj-rrap Hipp. Aph. 1256, cf. 488. 4, 

H45 D - w , 

irepicoSfivia, 77, excessive pain, Plat. Rep. 583 D ; opp. to irepixdpeta, 
Id. Legg. 732 C ; of headache, Hipp. 516. 38 ; in plur., Id. 407. 23 ; ol 
8a.va.T01 teal it. Arist. Poet. II. 10 ; tcuc cppevuiv Hipp. 396. 44. 

irepicoSiivos, ov, (68vvrj) exceeding painful, of death, Aesch. Ag. 1448, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 873 C. II. suffering great pain, Hipp. 402. 40, 

Dem. 1260. 25. Adv. -jaws, Hesych. — The form rreptoSwos is bad, but 
7repioSwacu, -veai not to be rejected, Lob. Phryn. 712. 

irepicoOeco, f. aaai, to push or shove about, Trepia>8uiv Kal e\avvaiv toxjs 
avdpwirovs Dem. 570. 17. 2. to push from its place, drive 

-away, it. f'iacu ttjv dva-nvo-qv Plat. Tim. 79 C, cf. E, Arist. Respir. 5, 2 : 
— Pass, to be pushed away, e« -navTaiv irtpidaaptQa Thuc. 3. 57; -n, h> 
rivi to lose one's place in a person's favour, lb. 67 ; aodevh ov it. vttu 
tov PiaiOTepov Dion. H. 7. 25 ; it. els ttjv (papayya App. Civ. I. 45 : — 
absol. to be rejected, defeated, Lat. repulsam ferre, Arist. Pol. 5. 4, 6 (v. 1. 
■nepiapiodeis), cf. 5. 6, 14. 

irepicop.iov, to, a garment worn round the shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
supparus, Gloss. : irepi.cop.Cs, iSos, 77, dub. in Poll. 7. 54. 

irepici>vtip.os, ov, far-famed, Orph. Arg. 147 ; Tivi for .. , App. Civ. 2. 

2, etc. 

-n-epicoireco, to gaze around, Philostr. 914. 

-!repicoTTT|, 77, (oiixf/) a place commanding a wide view, like Oleoma, II. 
14. 8., 23. 451, Od. 10. 146, Plat. Polit. 272 E ; iic TrepKonrjs by a bird's- 
eye view, Luc. Symp. 11; etc ir. tov Hr)\iov from the summit of P., 
Philostr. 7 2 9- 2. a view, prospect, ev it. tuiv irpaTTo/jievaiv 

Id. II. circumspection, itoW.t)v it. tivos iroietoSai to shew 

much caution in a thing, Thuc. 4. 86. (A false form -nepioirtj is found 
in Mss.) 

Trepico-n-iJoLiai, Dep., = ire pianreco, Schol. II. 14. 8. 

irepicoiros, ov, visible from afar, Hesych. : — in Orph. Arg. 14 for irepi- 
oiirea, KvSpbv "EpcuTa, Ruhnk. restored itvpacoirea. 

-irepuopcu£ci>, to make young and blooming, Boisson. Anecd. I. 254. 

-rrepicoo-ios, ov, immense, vast, countless, Solon 15. 7 ; nr)Zea Soph. Fr. 
604 ; <f>v\a Ap. Rh. 2. 307 ; epyov Anth. P. 9. 197, cf. 688 : — also like 
irepiooos, unusual, rare, nepiujoia elSuis, of Pythagoras, Emped.419. II. 
in Horn, only as Adv. irepi&io'iov, exceeding, beyond measure, II. 4. 359, 
Od. 16. 203 ; so Trepiwoia, h. Horn. 18. 41 : — also c. gen., just like irepi, 
■nepiwoiov dWaiv far beyond the rest, h. Horn. Cer. 363, Pind. I. 5 (4). 

3. (Prob. an Ion. form for Trepiovaios.) 
ixepicoo-is, 77, a driving away, Arist. Respir. 5,1. 
-n-epicoTei.X6op.ai., Pass, to be cicatrised all round, Hipp. Art. 829. 
irepicoTis, idos, r), = a/Mpairis, E. M. 93. 14. 

-irepKa, 77, v. sub TrepK-q. 

■rrepKaJco, f. aaas, (nepKos) to become dark, turn dark, of grapes begin- 
ning to ripen, dirdipa anpaioi ireptca^ovoa olvdvBats Chaerem. ap. Ath. 60S 
F ; oTav 77S77 ir. araipvKr) Theophr. H. P. 9. II, 7 ; oVai' apxoovTai it. ol 
fioTpves Id. C. P. 3. 16, 3, etc. ; also of olives, Geop. 9. 19, 2 ; of flowers, 
Porph. V. Pyth. 44; cf. VTrowepttdfa. 2. metaph. of young men, 

whose beard begins to darken their faces, Call. Lav. Pall. 76 ; cf. 
otciafa. TL. = Trepicaivw, to make dark-coloured, Diosc. 5. 2 ; in 

which sense Hesych. cites Trepxaivco. 

-ire'pKava, t<£, a sort of woven stuff, dub. in Hesych., who has irevKava, 
TtevKovia, in same sense. 

irepKas, dSos, poet. fem. of iripKos, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 

-rrepKT|, 77, (Trepicos) a river-fish so called from its dusky colour, the 
perch, Lat. perca, Epich. and other Com. Poets cited in Ath. 135 E, 284 
C, 319 B sq., 450 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 15 : — also -irepKCs, iSos, 77, Diosc. 
2. 35. — Hence Dim. irepKiSiov, to, Anaxandr. Av/tovpy. I ; v. Mein. 
Menand. 181. [i] 

-nepKvo-TTTepos, ov, dusky-winged, cWtcis, Gypa'etus barbatus (Sundevall), 
Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3. 

IIEPKNO'2, 77, ov, darkcoloured, properly of grapes when beginning 
to ripen, or of olives, Poll. 1. 61., 5. 67 (cf. irepicafa) : — hence as name 
of a kind of eagle, alerov . . , fioptpvov Qr\pi)Tr)p ' , ov Kal trepuvov KaXeovat 
II. 24. 316 (Aristarch. wrote irep/cvov, as a Subst.), cf. Lye. 260 (where 
it is called 7rAa77<5s), Plin. 10. 3, cf. irepitvoiTTepos ; of a serpent, Nic. 
Th. 129: — livid, like TreXcrv6s, Hipp. V. C. 911, etc.: cf. eiriirepicvos. 
— We also find a collat. form irepKos, 77, ov, of olives, Anth. P. 6. 
102. II. -n-epKVos, 6, as Subst., a kind of haiuk, Arist. Mirab. 

60 ; so nepicos, Id. H. A. 9. 36. 

TrcpKcop.a, aros, t6, a dusky spot, Hesych. 

HE'PNA, 77s, 77, a ham, Lat. perna, Strabo 162, Ath. 657 E: also 
TrepvT|, Hdt. 7t. fxov. \e£. 33. Cf. irrepva. 

irepvT|LU, part, irepvds : 3 Ion. impf. irepvaaite : — poet., mostly Ep., for 
mirpdcritai, to export for sale, to sell, commonly, like wepdcoB, of captives, 
who were transported beyond seas and sold as slaves, Tripvaax ovtlv' 
e\eane -rrepryv akbs . . es Sd/iov II. 24. 752 ; Ttepvds vf)acuv em Tr/KeSa- 
■ndaiv II. 22. 45 ; oih" 77/cas itepvaat Theogn. 1 2 15, cf. Hippon. 36 : also 


1260 

of other merchandise, \apaZpiov irepvds Hippon. 43 ; rols £4vots ra XPV~ 
liara irtpvds Eur. Cycl. 271 : — Pass., KTi)paTa -rrepvapava goods sold or 
for sale, II. 18. 292, cf. Pind. I. 2. II, Ar. Eq. 1 76. (From irtpdco B, akin 
to iTi.-np6.aKcu, hence irdpvrj, q. v.) 

TrepoSos, 77, Aeol. for rrepioSos, Pind. N. II. 51, v. Biickh ad O. 6. 38. 

Tctpovay.a, to, Dor. for irepovTjpa. 

Trepovaco, (rrepdvrf) to pierce, pin, Sovpl /xiffov Trtpovr/cre II. 7. 145., 13. 
397 ; it. ]iko~ov rov (Spaxiova Dion. H. 6. 11 ; ras x«pas ireirepovr]ii£vcu 
Celsus ap. Orig. I. 429 C. 2. in Med., xXalvav, kavov Trtpovqoa- 

odcu to buckle on one's mantle, one's robe, II. 10. 133., 14. 180, cf. Theocr. 
14. 66. 

-rrepoVT], 17, (iretpai, irepoxu) properly, anything pointed for piercing or 
pinning, the tongue of a buckle or brooch, and so the buckle or brooch 
itself, Lat. fibula, II. 5. 425, Od. 19. 226, 256, Eur. Phoen. 805 ; a state- 
robe with twelve brooches is mentioned in Od. 18. 293: also a large pin 
used for fastening on the outer garment or cloak (JpAriov), Hdt. 5. 87, 
Soph.O. T. 1269 : — cf. Tropin). 2. a pin for twisting ropes round, 

on board ship, Ap. Rh. 1. 567. 3. a linchpin, Parthen. 6 ; v. Diet, 

of Antiqq. s. v. fibula. II. the small bone of the arm or leg, 

Lat. radius ox fibula, Hipp. 410. 33 sq., Xen. Eq. 1. 5 : cf. Kvf)prj. 2. 
= iiticpvois 2, Hipp. 410. 30, 36., 411. 1, 15 : — v. Foes. Oecon. 

Trep6vr||ia, Dor. -a[ia, r6, = Tr6pirr]fna, a garment pinned or bucMed on, 
like TrepovrjTpis, Theocr. 15. 79. 

irepovqTpis, Dor. -cVrpis, iSos, t), (rrtpovri) a robe fastened on the 
shoulder with a buckle or brooch, Theocr. 15. 21, the same as (lb. 34) is 
called Kara-rnvxts tp-Tripovapa, cf. irepovnpa: so dfiirexdvai Trtpovr/riSes, 
Anth. P. 7. 413. — It was a woollen garment worn by Dorian women; 
sleeveless, and fastened on each shoulder by a brooch ; closed on the 
right side, but on the left only kept together by clasps, hence called 
axiGTos x^tuiv and SnrXovv ifxariov : whereas the Ion. and Att. women's 
Xnthv was, like a modern shirt or shift, of linen, close at both sides, etc., 
v. Muller Dor. 4. 2. § 3. — Ace. to Hdt. 5. 87, the Dorian was the original 
Hellenic, and even Athenian, dress. 

irepoviov, t6, Dim. of rrepdvi], Math. Vett. 228. 

TTEpovis, iSos, r), = irepdvij, Soph. Tr. 925. 

irEpirepeia, t), idle boasting, vaunting, Clem. Al. 251, Eust. Opusc. 
228. 12. 

TrepTrepeiJop.ai, Dep. to boast or vaunt oneself, like dXa^ovevopai, I Ep. 
Cor. 13. 4, M. Anton. 5. 5, Eust. Opusc. 224. 83. Cf. ifiireprr-. 

TTEpiTepo'yXcocraos, ov, boastful of tongue, Byz. 

ir«p7repos, ov, vainglorious, braggart, like dAafip, Polyb. 32. 6, 5., 40. 
6, 2, Sext. Emp. M. I. 54, Epict. Diss. 3. 2, 14. (Cf. Lat. perperus, per- 
peritudo.) N 

ir€pirepo7T]S, r/Tos, 77, = 7rep7repe<a, Eccl. 

•n-tppa, t), a word in Lye. 1428, by some taken as = 777, by others as = 

TjXlOS. 

ireppajtos, 6, — /3aaiXevs, Hesych. ; Aeol. for Upiapios, E. M. 665. 39, 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 275, etc. 

ireppoxos, ov, Aeol. for Trepioxos, = vTrepoxos, tivi Sappho 93. 

Trepo-ea, t), Lat. Persea, a kind of Egyptian tree with the fruit growing 
from the stem, Hipp. 633. 30, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 5 (v. Schneid. hid.), 
Strabo 822, etc.: — poet, also TTEpo-eia, Nic. Al. 99 (irepoaia in Diod. I. 
34, is a corrupt form). The fruit was called irepcreiov or Trcpcriov, to, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 10 ; pi. nipaua, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

Trepo-e^TroXis, ecus, 6, r), (jrepdcu) destroyer of cities, Lamprocl. ap. Ar. 
Nub. 967 ; tt. Tpaiaiv Poiita ap. Heliod. 3. 2 : — poet, also irepo-eiTToXis, 
Aesch. Pers. 65, Call. Lav. Pall. 43. II. Persepolis, the ancient 

capital of Persia, and burialplace of her kings, Strabo 729 sq. 

nspcTEvs, gen. ecus, Ion. eos (Hdt., Pind.), Ep. fjos, 6, Perseus, son of 
Zeus and Danae, one of the most famous Grecian heroes, II. 14. 320, 
Hes., etc.: — Adj. IIspcrEios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 1464; Ep. Ilepcr^ios, Theocr. 
24. 72: — Patron. IlEpo-eiBT|S, ov, 0, Thuc. I. 9, etc.; Ep. --niaS-rjs, II. 
19. 116, 123. II. a fish, Ael. N. A. 3. 28; in Hesych. Tre'p- 

<T °S- III. a constellation, Arat. 249, 484. 

Il€pcrE<|>6vr|, 77, Ep. IlepcrEcjjovEia, II. and Od., while the common form 
first appears in h. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. Th.913; also *epcrec|>6vT|, Simon. 
125, Pind. O. 14. 30, and late Ep. ; etc. ; Hepcre(j>acro-a, Aesch. Cho. 490, 
Soph., etc. ; •i'epo-ecjjao-o-a, Soph. Ant. 894, Eur. Hel. 1 75 ; ^epo-E^aTra 
Ar. Thesm. 287, Ran. 671 ; <£epped>aTTa Plat. Crat. 404 C, cf. Meineke 
Epicr. Xop. 1 : — Persephone, Lat. Proserpina, daughter of Zeus and 
Demeter, II. 14. 326, Hes. Th. 912 ; (but of Cronos and Rhea, h. Horn. 
Cer. 60) : Hades carried her off, and as his consort she continued to reign 
in the lower world, see h. Horn. Cer.— Her temple is called *eppe<t>dTTiov, 
to, Dem. 1259. 5 ; -etov, A. B. 314. (Common deriv. from d>ioeiv d>6vov, 
Bringer of Death, cf. Plut. 2. 942 D.) 

Ilspcrnis, 180s, t), a name of Hecate, Ap. Rh. 4. 1020, Eur. H. F. 
801. T 

IlEpcrns ov, 0, a Persian, inhabitant ofPersis or Farsislan, first in Hdt. 
(who in 8. 108, 109, has the heterocl. ace. riepcrea or Uipariv, but the 
readings vary) : voc. IlE/Hra, but neper, when it is the name of an indi- 
vidual, Hes. Op. 27, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 34. 4. (The Greeks derived the 


irepoSo? — EIE2SO 2. 


name of the people from Perseus, Hdt. 7. 61.) II. the name of 

a throw on the dice, Hesych. 

Ilepo-ija), to imitate the Persians, to speak Persian, Xen. An. 4. 5, 34, 
etc. ; T7) te o-Ktvfj Kal tt) <patvri Arr. An. 7. 6, 4. 

nEpouKog, 77, ov, Persian, 77 XlepoiKi) (sc. x&P a ) Persia, Hdt. 4. 39, etc.: 
Adv. -kSis, Ael. V. H. 12. 1. 2. at UepaiKai a sort of thin shoes or 

slippers, Ar. Nub. 131, Lys. 229. 3. tyiXi) U. a kind of Persian 

carpet, Ath. 197 B. 4. <5 IlepoWs or to UepatKov, the peach, Lat. 

malum Persicum, v. sub pirjXia, jir)Xov (b) : tt. Kapha, 77, the Persian nut, 
our walnut, C. I. no. 123. 18, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 2. 5. II. opvis 

the common cock, Ar. Av. 485, 707 ; called o IlEpo-iKos by Cratin. 'Sip. 
I. 6. IlEpcriKoV, t6, a Persian dance, Ar. Thesm. 1175, v. Schneid. 

Xen. An. 6. I, 10; cf. OKXaapa. 7. tc! UepaiKa the Persian war, 

Plat.Legg. 643 D, etc. ; earlier writers called this war Tii M?78iKa : — but, 

II. ttoXzhos the war with Perseus, Polyb. 3. 3, 8. 

•n-Epo-is, 77, (irepOai) a destroying, taking, e. g. 7r. 'IXiov a poem of Arcti- 
nus, forming one of the Epic cycle, Arist. Poet. 18 ; dat. iv 'IXiov irepoidt 
Paus. 10. 25, 5. 

Ilspa-is, tSos, pecul. fern, of Tlepo-uc6s, Persian, Aesch. Pers. 59, 
etc. II. as Subst., I. (sub. 777), Persis, Persia, now Far- 

sistan, Hdt. 3. 97, etc. 2. (sub. 7W77), a Persian woman, Xen. Cyr. 

8. 5, 21, etc. 3. (sub. x^""'a), a Persian cloak, Ar. Vesp. I (37. 

IlEpcricrTi, Adv., (llepoifa) in the Persian tongue, in Persian, Hdt. 9. 
1 10, Xen., etc. [rt] 

IIepcro-SicoKTi]S, 6, chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 

IlEpcro-KTovos, ov, Persian-slaying, &epuaTOKXijs Plut. 2. 349 C. 

nepo-ovou.eop.ai. Pass, to be governed by the Persian laws or by Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 585: — from Ilepcro-vonos, ov, ruling Persians, lb. 9T9. 

TTEpotias (sc. oivos), 6, for Trtpvoias, last year's wine, Galen. Lex. p. 544. 

iTEpvcri or irepvicnv, Adv. a year ago, last year, Simon. 75, Cratin. 
Qparr. 6, Ar. Vesp. 1038, Lysias 148. 34, Plat. Prot. 327 D ; 77 7r. Kwp.w- 
dia Ar. Ach. 378 ; r)p.eis iapnv 01 aiirol vvv re Kal it. Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 7. 
— Dor. irspfiTi or -tis, Apoll. de Constr. 56, Theognost. Can. 163. 
(Sanskr. parut, paruttnas, from para {alius), vat ( = eros) ; O. H. Germ. 
vert, vernent; Curt. 360.) 

TTEptfcrivos, 77, ov, of last year, last year's, 1. of men and animals, 

01 tt. apxovTts Plat. Legg. S55 C ; 7r. i<p-qfios Poll. 2.9; 01 it. T}yen6ves, 
of the queen bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 9; rd it. icvfipLara lb. 5. 28, 
4. 2. of things, rpvfiXiov tt. Ar. Ran. 986 ; o 7r. icapiros Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 12,4; 6 tt. oiVos Ael.N. A. 7.47, v. Jacobs. 

riepcjjepes, 01, name of the five officers who escorted the Hyperborean 
maidens to Delos, Hdt. 4. 33. Hesych. expl. the word by Oeupoi. Nie- 
buhr. Rom. Hist. I. n. 267 sqq. regards it as formed from the Lat. 
perferre. 

-rrepcocrios, ov, Aeol. for Trepiwaws, dub. in Hesych. 

TTEcrScJ, Dor. for Tre^r), Theocr. 

TrecrT|p.a, aros, to, a fall, Aesch. Supp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and often 
in Eur. ; ixoaxos ddcipuiaTov uio-r/pa 6(«e = /xocxos dSdpaCTos eVecre, Eur. 
Phoen. 640 ; to ovpavov Tree, i. e. the Palladium, Id. 1. T. 13S4 ; wear/- 
piara veKpuiv dead corpses (cf. TiTuipLa), Id. Andr. 653. 

TrecTKOs, to, = tt€kos, a bide, skin, rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Ace. to old 
Gramm. by transpos. from GKeiroj.) 

TTECTixa, TO, V. Sub TTZlOpLa 1. 2. 

irea-os, to, = 77^0-77^10;, TTTupa, Eur. Phoen. 1299; read by Herm. in 
Aesch. Pers. 313, 761. 

TTEo-o-Eia, Att. ttett-, t), a game at draughts, Soph. Fr. 381, Plat. Rep, 
487 C, Phaedr. 274 D, etc.; v. sub necrads. 

TrecrcTEicici), = 7rat £cu, corrupt word in Hesych. 

Trecro-€up.a, Att. ttett-, aros, to, a game at draughts : metaph., rvxi* 
tt. Nicet. Ann. 300 A. 

7TEo-creirTT|piov, t<5, an astronomical draughtboard of the Egyptians, on 
which Hermes is said to have played with Selene, and won five davs, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim., and cf. Plut. 2. 355 D. 

TrEO-o-EUTTJs, ov, 6, (ireaoevoj) a draught-player, Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap-- 
plied to Divine Providence, Id. Legg. 903 D. 

Treo-cr£VTiK6s, Att. ttett-, 77, dv,fit for draught-playing {rreaaoi), skilled 
therein, 6 ir. = TreaaevTT)S, Plat. Rep. 333 B, 374 C: — ireTTevTiKi) (sc. 
T *X v v) — Ttaotia, Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so to -kov, Id. Charm. 1 74 B ; t£ 
-«d, Id. Ale. I. 1 10 E. 

TTEcro-euu, Att. ttett-, to play at draughts, (v. sub inaads), Plat. Rep. 
487 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 9, etc. : proverb., tox>7 cipcu Kal icdTcu to - dvOpii- 
■weia TreTTeuei fortune gambles with human affairs, Philo 2. 85. 

Treo-criKos, Att. 7TETT-, 77, ov, of or for draught-playing, Apion ap. Eust. 
1397. 3 ; 77 -kt), Poll. 7. 210. 

Treo-cro-vop,«i>, to set the Triaoo'i in order for playing; to play at ireoffoi, 
Crates Teit. 4 : generally, to arrange, dispose, Aesch. Supp. 13. 

TrECrcro-Troi.eop.ai,, Med. to make and apply a ireaads (signf. H) to oneself, 
Poeta ap. Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 2. p. 646. 

ILE220'2, Att. ttettos, 0: heterocl. pi. ireaad Soph. Fr. 381 : — an 
oval-shaped stone for playing a game like our draughts, hardly used save 
in plur., ireo-croro-i , . 6vpidv iTfprtov Od. I, 107, cf. Hdt. I, 94, Pind. Fr. 


IiE'SSO— - Trenvfc. 


95. 4, Eur., etc.; irerrSiv Okais Plat. Rep. 333 B; k<pevpe veaaovs kv- 

0ovs re (sc. Palamedes) Soph. Fr. 380 ; tto\hs Tttaawv bjioicos SiatpopaTs 

luTiafievai as if by the odds of dice, Eur. Erechth. 17. 9 (which in Plut. 

runs, -neaawv o/ioicus Sia(poptj9eTcrai PoXats) ; ti> /j.iv t65' rj/J-Tv, waitip kv 

neaaots, HiSais KptTooov you have given me a piece (as at chess), Id. Supp. 

409 ; 7r£TTtoy S'iktjv pierariOkvat Plut. 2. 1068 C ; kv ttcttoTs ml icvfiois 

Sirj/jKpevtiv lb. 272 F; a£v£ &v ihontp kv tuttois, — a dub. phrase in 

Arist.Pol. I. 2, 10 (Gottl. ireTUVots). 2. the board on which it was 

played, -nfffod. Trwrkypa/xpia, being divided by five lines each way, and 
therefore into 36 squares, Soph. Fr. 381 ; cf. ypa/ifitj in, a&cuciov. 3. 

oi inaao'i, the place in which the game was played, or the game itself, 
Eur. Med. 68 ; kv0d Aids . . 6uncoi ireoaoi re KaXovvrai Cratin. 'Apx'X. 
4; v. Meineke ad I., Diet, of Antt. s. v. latrunculi. II. a kind 

of plug of wool or lint steeped in medicinal substances to be introduced 
into the vagina, anus, etc., a pessary, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4, Diosc. I. 

142., 2. 66, Cels., etc. 2. any oval body, it. iic pioXvPSov App. 

Mithr. 31. III. in Architecture, a cubic mass of building, to 

serve for bearings, Strabo 738, Procop. de Aed. I. I. IV. the 

dark edge of the pupil (in the eye), Poll. 2. 71, Hesych. (Akin to Lat. 
tessera, as ireropes, mavpes to rtaaapes.) 

HE'2212, Horn, (who uses no other tense, except in the compd. icara- 
vkaaai), Att. itctto), later irtTrrco (Arist. Phys. 8. 6, II, Theophr. Odor. 
50, etc.) from which form come the tenses : — fut. -wiif/oj Ar. Fr. 6 (vulg. 
itkyxpoi) : — aor. Hireif/a Pherecr. Incert. 18, Plat. Rep. 372 B (Karankfai 
in Horn.). — Med., v. infra : aor. kne^afiqv Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 F. — 
Pass., fut. irfcpO-qoopai Arist. Probl. 21. 8 : aor. kirk<p6r)V Hipp. 407. 25 (as 
emended by Littre, 2. 522), Arist. Probl. 1.42, 2 : pf. pass. Trtnepipiai, inf. 
weire<p9ai, Hipp. 268. 4, Ar., etc., v. infra and cf. irepmiaaa). (The 
Root no doubt is nEII-, as appears from the collat. form irkn-rai, aud 
the derivs., -nkiroiv, mv-avov : Sanskr. pafc, pahami ; Lat. coquo, coquinus, 
culina, also popina: Sfov.peka: — Lith. kepu (to bake), cf. dirTo-tcbvos. 
Prob. txpta etc., are akin. Curt. 630.) To soften, and so, I. 

of the sun, to soften or ripen fruit, Od. 7. 119. (Hence Ttk-rraxv, nerraivaj, 
etc.) II. by the action of fire, to cook, dress, Hdt. 2. 37., 8. 137 : 

also, expressly, to bake, like birrda, aprovs Ar. Ran. 505 ; 6 irXaicovs irk- 
■nenrai Id. Pax 869; aprov ev Tteireixpikvov Id. PI. 1136, cf. Plat. Rep. 
372 B (but v. sub 7t(ttt6s) ; — Med., ■niaataOai irkpijiaTa, to cook oneself 
cakes, Hdt. I. 160. (Hence -nkfiLia, -novas, ir6-rravov,dpToirbiros). 2. 

to make to ferment, Arist. Probl. 26. 35. III. by the action of 

the stomach, to digest, like Lat. coquere, concoquere, icoiXiai irkaaovat 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, cf. Plut. 2. 917 D ; opp. to Karepyd(ea9ai (to chew), 
Id. Eumen. 11. 2. metaph. of diseases, ttkaatrai voaos comes to a 

favourable crisis, concoquitur, Hipp. Acut. 390 ; cf. tiktrupos. 3. 

metaph. also, mostly in bad sense, x°^- ov nkoativ to cherish or brood 
over one's wrath, Lat. fovere, dXX' kirl vrjvcri x"^ ov dvpiaXyka vkaaei II. 
4. 513, cf. 9. 561, Arist. Eth. N. 4.5, 10; so KT/Sea it. II. 24. 61 7, 639; 
dXyia Philet. I ; fikXos vkaaciv to have a dart in one to brood over or to 
take care of, 11, 8. 513 : — but, ykpa irecrffk/iev to enjoy them, II. 2. 237 ; so 
a/civSwov aluiva -nkoaetv to lead a sodden life of ease, Pind. P. 4. 330 (cf. 
(ipeo). 

ircTa£o>, = ireTdvvvLti ; and ireraKvov, = vkraxvov, Hesych. 

ireTaAetov, to, poet, for irkraXov, Nic. Th. 628, 638. 

itet&,\i£u, (irkraXov) to put forth or drop leaves, Hesych. 

ireroXls vs, 77, a full-grown sow, Achae. ap. Ath. 376 A : v. vira- 
Xos 11. 

tt£t5\ut\i.6s, o, (as if from TtcTaXifa) petalism, a mode of banishing 
citizens practised in Syracuse, like the bKTpaiuopios of Athens, except 
that the name was written on olive-leaves instead of potsherds, Diod. II. 
87 ; v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 66. 13, Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 1. n. 1119. — The 
same custom also existed in Athens, v. sub kic<pvXXo<popkai. 

ire-raXI-ris, iSos, 7j, = <pvXXiTts, Nic. Th. 864. 

■niraXov, t6, poet. dat. pi. -nkraXai as well as ntraXois, Poeta in Cram. 
An. Ox. 1. 121: Ion. form irtTt\\ov, first in Hes. Sc. 289: — a leaf, 
mostly in plur., II. 2. 312, Od. 19. 520, Hes. Op. 484, 678, Alcman 23, 
Eur. Hel. 245, etc. ; a/3pd re Xupuluvoiv is. i. e. flowers, Anth. P. 7. 23 : 
— rare in Prose, Xen. An. 5. 4, 12, Cyn. 9. 15 ; the sing, in Ael. V. H. 5. 
16: — poet., veiKfaiv irkraXa contentious votes (cf. irtraXiapibs), Pind. I. 
7 (8). 98 ; 'Cliceavov irkraXa, of springs, Id. Fr. 220. II. a leaf 

or plate of metal, xpvaa it. gold-leaf, Diosc. 5. 91, cf. Luc. Philops. 19 : 
of the horns of victims, C. I. no. 158. A. 36 : — of the high priest's mitre, 
Lxx, Eccl. ; 7T. Twpiva, of the stars, Plut. 2. 889 A. (Strictly neut. from 
ireTaXos.) 

"TT€Ta\o-irol6s, bv, making leaves of metal, a goldbeater, Gloss. 

irera\os, Ion. irtn)\os, rj, ov, outspread, broad, flat, Anth. P. 9. 226 : 
mostly in compd. e/crreraXos. II. metaph. of young animals, 

full-grown, 1x60x01, etc., Ath. 376 A ; cf. ireraXis. (V. s. ireTavvvpu.) 

ir«Ta\ovp76s, bv, = nzTaXoiroios, Gloss. 

ir€To\6aj, to cover with metal plates or gold-leaf, Lxx : — v. sub ire- 
raxvov. 

iT£TaX<o8T)s, (s, (iTSos) leaf-like : flaky, with flakes in it, ovpov v. Hipp. 
Progn. 40, Galen., etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 


1261 

ir«T<i\o>o-is, 17, (ireraXoai) a covering with gold-leaf, E. M. 69. 46. II. 
a putting forth of leaves, Eccl. 

ir€T5\<0Tds, tj, bv, (TreraXbai) leaf-shaped, dub. in Hesych. 

ir€Ta(ia.i, = ireTOLiai, q. v. 

ireTavvvp-i. and -Via ; later ir€Tao> (ava-) Luc. Calumn. 2 1 ; poet. -itCt- 
vt)|ai (q. v.) : — f. neraaoi (!«-) Eur. I. T. 1 1 35, Att. irerS) (ava-) Com. 
Fr. 4. 77, 104: aor. e-niraaa (icar-) Ar. PI. 731, etc.; Ep. triraaa, irc- 
Taaaa Horn.: — pf. TrentTaKa (Sta-) Diod. S. 17. 115. — Med., Ep. aor. 
■nzraoavTO Nonn. D. 2. 704. — Pass., aor. eneraadTjv, Ep. mr-, Horn., 
Eur.: pf. TTeirTapLai Horn., also vmeTaafiai (!«-) Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 62, 
(irapa-) Polyb. 33. 3, 2, (ava-) Luc. Gall. 29 : — plqpf. k-nkitraro, Ep. 
irerrT-, II. 17. 371, Ar. Av. 48. — The simple Verb hardly occurs except 
in aor. act. and pass., and pf. pass. ; cf. ava-, Sia-, Kara-, ■nep/.-Trerav- 
vvpn. (From the Root IIET- ; cf. irkraXos, viraXov, and prob. Lat. 
pateo, patulus, patina : Curt. 215.) 

To spread out, ovpai iriraa 'iffrta Od. 5. 269, cf. 6. 94 ; \jiixara~] 
■nkraaav irapaL diva 6. 94 ; X € *P e irtraaoas, of one swimming, Od. 5. 374; 
X«pe (piXots krapoioi veraoaas II. 13. 549, cf. 4. 523, etc.: metaph., 
dvpiuv ireraaai to open one's heart, Od. 18. 159. — In pf. pass, to be spread 
on all sides, apicpl 5k irkirXot irk-nravrai II. 5. 195 ; a'idpr), aiyXrj 'HeXiov 
irkirrarai Od. 6. 45, II. 17. 371 ; part, spread wide, opened wide, of fold- 
ing doors, itvXai TTtTtrapikvai II. 21. 531; so ireraoduoai revgav 4>aos lb. 
538; Trerdadrjaav Od. 21.50; later also ■tttirrajikvov Kuias Ap. Rh. 2. 
405 ; wear. rrkXayos the open sea, Arat. 288 ; oarptov x^ e <fi Trenr. 
Anth. P. 9. 86; TTQirrapikvai Trepi rknva pikya KXaiovffi yvvauces, Lat. cir- 
cumfusae, Opp. C. 3. 106. — In II. I. 351, Zenodot. read x e ?P as ava-rrrds ; 
and in Parmen. Fr. v. 18, is found a part. aor. draTTTa^fi/os having opened, 
which arose from a confusion with Ttkropiai. 

TTCTctou-ai, false form for irorao/iai in Arist. Metaph. 3. 5, 15, Anth. P. 
14. 63, etc. 

-irtTa.o-i|ios, 77, ov, flying, made for flying, Nicet. Ann. 185 B. 

-rreTAcriov, to, Dim. of Tikraaos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B; 77. icavcoBiKa 
Schol. Orib. p. 362 Matth. 

irtTacriTTjs, ov, 6, (Ttkraaos) a plant with a broad leaf like a hat, a kind 
of coltsfoot (Tussilago petasites, Linn.), Diosc. 4. 108. 

-rr€Tao-(j.a, aros, to, (irirdyvvpii) anything spread out, used of the feelers 
of the polypus, Arist. H. A. 5. 6, 2 : in plur. hangings, carpets, Aesch. 

Ag v 9°9- 

Tre-rao-os, 0, also 7}, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E : (ireravvvpu) :—a broad- 
brimmed bat, worn for protection against the sun and rain, chiefly by 
shepherds and hunters, and much used in Thessaly v. sub ttiXos ; worn 
also by ecptjffoi with the x Aa A"^ s > ' n which dress their tutelary god 
Hermes was represented, Ath. 537 F, cf. Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst, § 
380. 3 : — hence, as the badge of the palaestra, Poll. 10. 164, Eust. 976. 
42, Suid. ; yv\xvdaiov KaOiSpvoe ical roiis Kpariarovs rZv cprjflwv biro 
■nkraaov rjytv, i. e. made them practise gymnastics, 2 Maccab. 4. 12. — On 
its various kinds and shapes, v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Pileus. II. 

from its shape, a broad umbellated leaf, as of the lotus, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
8, 9 ; cf. TreraairTjs, ■ntTaowb'rjs. 

tt6tSo-(i>8t)S, es, (eldos) with hat-shaped leaves, of certain plants (cf. 
■niTaair-ns), Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 

ireTucriov, wvos, 6, a ham, Lat. petaso, Ath. 657 E. 

7T6Tavpi£co, to jump from a springboard, vault, Gloss.: — TrcTavpta-p-os, 
(5, vaulting, tumbling: metaph., tt. rrjs rvx^s Plut. 2.498 C: — ireTav- 
pio"TT|S, ov, 6, a rope-dancer, Lat. petaurista, Varro ap. Non. ; and ite- 
Taupio"rf]p, fipos, 6, Manetho 4. 278, in form nerevp-: — so -ntrtvpiarko} 
is to be restored for weTrevpnrTkco in Galen. 

TrcTttvpov or ir«T6Vpov, to, a perch for fowls to roost at night, Ar. Fr. 
667, Theocr. 83. 13, — both in form irkrevpov: hence any pole, spar, 
plank, Lye. 884. II. a springboard, used by tumblers and 

ropedancers, Manetho 6. 444, Lucil. ap. Fest., Juvenal. 14. 265, etc. : — 
generally, a platform, stage, Polyb. 8. 6, 8. III. a springe or 

trap, Hesych. (Prob. from TrtSaupos, Aeol. for (itrkcvpos.) 

ireVaxvov, to, (ireTavvv/u) a broad flat cup, Alex. Apcow. I ; nkraicvov 
in Hesych. : — iTeTaxv6ou.ai, to drink from vkrayya, drink deep, Ar. Fr. 
279 ; cf. Phot., Hesych. (where TreraXovrai is corrupt for veraxvovTai) . 

7r6T6T)v6s, 77, bv, Ep. lengthd. form for -mr-qvos. 

irercivds, 77, bv, Att. for irfrrjvbs, Aesch. Theb. 1020, Eur. Rhes. 515, 
Lycurg. 166. 33, Luc, etc.; cf. Pors. Hec. praef. p. vii ; but also in 
Theogn. 1097, and Hdt. 1. 140., 2. 123, and v. 1. 3. 106: — poet. 7reT€€i- 
vos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 337, Mel. ibid. 363. 22. 

ireTeupov, rb, = irkravpov, q. v. 

■nerx\\i\, 77, a small kind oi palm, Hesych. 

ireTT)\ias napidvos, 6, a kind of crab, prob. from irirdvvvpii, from its 
outspreading claws, Ael. N. A. 7. 30. 

7r6Tt)\is, iSos, 77, a locust, Hesych. 

ir€T7)Xov, to, Ion. or Ep. for irkraXov. 

7T€TT]\os, 77, op, Ion. for irkraXos, outspread, stretched, knl oictXkcaoi 
irkrrjXov (ace. to others flying), Arat. 271. 

•7reTT)Xio8T)S, cs, like a leaf worn thin, bfloXbs Eust. 136. 12. 

ireTTjvos, 77, 6v, Ep. lengthd. ircTenyos, as always in Horn., able to fly, 


1262 

fledged, of young birds, rrdpos mr^riva yeveaOai Od. 1 6. 2l8: — more 
commonly, flying, winged, as a general epith of birds, dpviOojv rrererjvaiv 
iSvea II. 2. 459 ; and absol., irererjva birds, fowls, alerbs . . reXeibraros 
rrerenvlav II. 8. 247, etc. ; toL rrerrjvd fowls, Hdt. 3. 106, Anth. P. 6. 14. 
— The Att. forms are rrrrjvos and (more rarely) rrereivos ; indeed Thorn. 
M. p. 765 rejects rrer-nvos in Att., cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 1 26, 535, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. N. 3. 77 (140) ; yet Xlerrjvrj is the name of an Attic ship in 
an Inscr. in Bockh 's Urkund. pp. 317-319. (Festus connects it with 
petna, pesna, penna.) 

ireTOicrai. Dor. for rxeaovcai, aor. 2 part, of rrirrrai, Pind. 

IIE'TOMAI, impf. krrer6p.r)V, Ep. rrer-, — the only forms of these 
tenses in Horn, and Att.: — fut. rrerrjaopat Ar. Pax 77, cf. 1126; but 
syncop. rrrr)aopxxi (Ik-) Ar. Vesp. 208, and always in good Prose, (ava-) 
Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc., (em-) Hdt. 7. 15 : — syncop. aor. lrrrbp.i]V, rrri- 
oOai, rrrbp-tvos, Soph. O. T. 17, (lirt— ) II. 4. 1 26, (av-) Plat., etc. ; often 
also (as if from i'rrrapuii, v. infra) \-rtrd\i7]V, Ep. TTTO.fj.rjv, rrrdaSat, rrra- 
/j.evos, II. 22. 362., 23. 880, and Att. ; Ep. subj. ttttjtcu for rrrdrat, II. 15. 
170 : — also an aor of act. form errrrjv, inf. rrrrjvai, part, rrrds (as if from 
IvTqfu, which is a very dub. form), Batr. 210, Anth. P. 5. 152 ; elsewh. 
only in compds., (If-) Hes. Op. 98, (Si-) Emped. 65 Stein, (av-) Soph. 
Ant. 1307, Eur. Med. 440, (rrpoa-) Aesch. Pr. 1 15, (vrrep-) Soph. Ant. 
113, (but always in lyr. passages): — pf. rrerrrrjKa only in Gramm., for 
the Att. always use rrendrripai (v.rrordofiai): — aor. pass. err(rdo8rjv first 
in Aiist. H. A. 9. 40, 12, cf. Lob. Phryn. 582. — The only pres. used in 
strict Att. is rrkropai. The pres. irtTajjiai (used by Pind. P. 8. 1 29, N. 6. 
81, Anth. P. 11. 208, and in later Prose, as Arist. de Incess. 9. 13, H. A. 9. 

I, 15, etc.) prob. never occurs in good Att., Moer. 311, etc., cf. Pors. Eur. 
Med. I, Dind. Ion 90, etc. ; noted as archaic by Luc. Pseudol. 29 : an aor. 
imper. mrdaaai in Anacreont. 14. 2 : — and iTrrap-ai (q. v.) is first found in 
late writers, as Mosch. 3. 43, Babr. 65. 4, Luc, etc., but mostly in compds. ; 
(acpirrraro in Eur. I. A. 1608 is spurious). On the other hand, the 
Homeric aor. hrrrdpcqv is thought by Elmsl. to be the only form used by 
Trag., v. ad Soph. O. T. 17 ; and Cobet V. LL. p. 305 holds that krrrb- 
jiirv is the only form proper to Comedy and Prose. — Cf. the lengthd. 
forms irordop.ai, rrwrdopai. (From the same Root IIET- or IIT-, come 
■nrepov, mrvai, virrrai, — rrirrjs, rrorpios; Sanskr. pat, pat ami (volo, cado), 
patram (ala), patrin (avis) ; Lat. peto, impetus, penna (older form pesna), 
praepes, -itis, accipiter (coKvrrer-ns) ; Curt. 214.) 

To fly, of birds, II. 12. 207., 13. 62, Od. 2. 147, etc. ; of bees, gnats, 
etc., 11. 2. 89, Hdt. 2. 95 ; of a departing spirit, Ik p.eXea>v Ovfios rrrdro 

II. 23. 880 : — also, metaph., of young children, ouSIttoi paapdv rrrtaOai 
aBivovres Soph. O. T. 17: — then, of arrows, stones, javelins, etc., II. 13. 
140., 20. 99, etc. ; (but lie x^'P^v errrar iperpid, revx €a fell suddenly . ■ , 
Od. 12. 203., 24. 534) ; and of any quick motion, to fly, dart, rush, of 
men, II. 13. 755., 22. 143, etc. ; of horses, pidari^ev 8' eXaav, tw 8' ovk 
aeKovre rrereaO-qv II. 5. 366, 768, etc. ; of chariots, Hes. Sc. 308 ; of 
dancers, Eur. Cycl. 71 ; to denote haste, rrirov fly ! i. e. make haste, Ar. 
Lys. 321; expyv rreropevas t)kuv rrdXai lb. 55; rroXXol r)£ovffi rrerS- 
ftevoi Plat. Rep. 567 D, cf. 467 D. II. metaph. and proverbial 
usages, to be on the wing, flutter, Lat. volitare, of uncertain hopes, it. If 
"iXrrioav Pind. P. 8.129; "'■ I*-'"'"'"' Soph. O. T. 486 ; of fickle natures, 
rriret re teal (ppovwv oi8ev (ppoveis Eur. Bacch. 332; e<p' irepov rr. Ar. 
Eccl. 899 ; opvis rreropievos a bird ever on the wing, Ar. Av. 169 ; irerd- 
iievov riva SiwKeis ' you are chasing a butterfly,' Plat. Euthyphro 4 A ; cf. 
rroravos, rrrrjvos: — of fame, to fly abroad, rrerarai rrjXoBev avraiv ovofia 
volitat per ora, Pind. N. 6. 81. 2. c. ace, rrrdpievos vorjpux flying 
in mind, Pind. Fr. 87. 3 ; like (Saiveiv rroSa. 

ir€TovT6cro-i, Aeol. dat. plur. part. aor. 2 of rrirrrai, Pind. 

IIE'TPA, Ion. and Ep. irlTpT), r), a rock, Lat. petra, such as stand out 
in the sea or on the beach, a ledge or shelf of rock (v. sub XiaffSs, x<"- 
pas), Od. 3. 293., 4. 501, etc.; hence of the beach, Aefos rrerpdarv free 
from rocks, Od. 5. 443; rr. r)Xi0aros . dXbs eyyvs eovaa II. 15. 619, 
etc. : also a rocky peak or ridge, rr. aiyiXtip II. 9. 15, etc. ; r)Xi/3aros 10. 
35, etc. ; rr. Aevfcas, 'ClXevirj, etc., Od. 24. II, II. II. 757 ; rr. aiivSpop.01, 
^vprrXrjydSes, of the rocky islets of the Bosporus, Pind. P. 4. 371, Eur. 
Med. 1 264 ; rr. AeX<pis, SiXotpos, of Parnassus, Soph. O. T. 464, Ant. 
1 1 26; rr. KtKporria, of the Acropolis, Eur. Ion 936. — There is no ex- 
ample in good authors of nerpa, in the sense of rrerpos, a stone : for even 
in Od. 9. 243, 484, Hes. Th. 675, rrirpai are not loose stones, but masses 
of living rock torn up and hurled by giants, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. r)Xi- 
Paros; so, in Pind. P. 1.42 (rrerpas KvXiv8op.eva <pXo£, the fire of 
Aetna), in Xen. An. 4. 2, 20 (eKvXlvdovv rrerpas), Polyb. 3. 53, 4 (rds 
■77. erriKvXiovres) masses of rock are meant. 2. nerpr) yXatpvpr) a 

hollow rock, i.e. a cave, II. 2.88., 4. 107; blarofios ir. a rock with a 
double entrance, Soph. Phil. 16, cf. 937 ; but irirpa can hardly be said to 
be a cave simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 1326, Bacch. 559: — and we 
read oto-rreos^ KotXfi iiiro rr., Hes. Th. 303. II. proverbial usages : 

— on ovk arro Spvos oio' arrb rrirprjs, v. sub 8pvs : — as a symbol of firm- 
ness, Od. 17. 463 ; of hardheartedness, Aesch. Pr. 242, Eur. Andr. 537 ; 
v. Valck. Hipp. 305. Cf. -ttIt/jos. 

•n-erpatos, a, ov, of a rock, 3klt) Hes. Op. 587 : living on or among the 


TreToicrai — TreTpwStjs. 


rocks, S*uA.Xj; Od. 12. 231 ; opvis Aesch. Fr. 291. 3; Nvfi<pai v. rock- 
Nymphs, Eur. El. 805 ; tcL rr. twv Ixdvdlwv rock-fish, Lat. saxatiles 
pisces, Theopomp. Com. *«/. I, ubi v. Meineke, cf. Arist. H. A. 2. 14., 
5. 16 : — to rr. name of a rock-plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 7. 2. 

of rock, rocky, dytcaXr/ (v. sub voce) ; Ta<pos it. Soph. El. 151 ; rr. Setpds, 
Xirras, x&<*>v, avrpa, etc., Trag. II. Merpaios, epith. of Poseidon 

in Thessaly, as he who clave the rocks of Tempi, and drained Thessaly, ■ 
Pind. P. 4. 245. 

ir6Tp<5.KT|S, es, gen. eos, hard as rock, dub. in Orph. Lith. 228. [a] 

7r6TpT|--y6VTis, Is, rock-born, Marcell. Sid. 38. 

7T6TpT)86v, Adv. like rock, Luc. Tim. 3. 

TrcTpTjcis, taaa, ev, (rreTpa.) rocky, in Horn, always epith. of countries, 
AiiXis, IbuOwv, KaXvowv II. 2. 496, 519, etc. ; vr)aos Od. 4. 844; yXcupv 
rrerprjev Hes. Op. 531. 

TreTp-T|p€()>T|S, Is, (kpiipai) o'er-arched with rock, rock-vaulted, avrpov 
Aesch. Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 82. 

-7reTpT|pT|S, es, of rock, rocky, crriyai Soph. Phil. 1262. 

TTGrpiSiov, to, Dim. of rrerpa, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 16, Anth. P. 9. 570, 
Ath. 323 D, etc. 

irlVpivos, rj, ov, of rock, rocky, opos Hdt. 2. 8 ; ko'lttj Soph. Phil. 160 ; 
6x&os, Seipds, etc., Eur. I. T. 290, 1089, etc. ; v. sub x a ^ lv ° s - 

Trerpiov, t6, an herb, perhaps rraTpoaiXivov, Nic. Fr. 5. 2, where 
Schneid. reads rrerpaiov metri grat. 

ireTpop&Te'a), to climb rocks, Diod. 2. 6, App. Civ. 4. 79. 

"TreTpo-PaTTjS, ov, 6, one who climbs rocks, App. Civ. 4. 56. 

ireTpo-(3\T|Tos, ov, pelted with stones, Phot. : — suffering from the 
stone, Id. 

ireTpo(3o\!o), to pelt with stones, Eust. Opusc. 67. 69 ; — Pass., Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 560. 

ir€Tpo(3oXCa, r), a stoning, Xen. An. 6. 6, 15. 

ircTpoPoXiKos, 77, ov, of or for throwing stones, rr. opyava, the Lat. 
balistae, Polyb. 5. 99, 7. 

-JT6TpoPoXi.o-p.6s, 0, a pelting with stones, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 342, 
Byz. 

Trerpo-PoXos, ov, throwing stones, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 12. II. as 

Subst., 7T€Tpo/3oAos, o, an engine for throwing stones, the Lat. balista, 
Polyb. 5. 4, 6, etc. ; distinguished from KararriXT-qs, Id. 8. 9, 2 ; whereas 
Diod. 18. 51 speaks of KararriXras v£vfieXeis re ical rrerpopuXovs; 
neut. TrerpoPoXa (sc. opyava), opp. to Bopv06Xa, Joseph. A.J. 9. 10, 3. 

-n-6Tpo--y€VT]S, is, = rreTprjyevrjS, Byz. 

TrsTpo-KapSios, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 

Trerpo-KicrcrTipos, 0, brimstotie, Byz. 

ireTpo-KoiTos, ov, with bed of rock, evvf) Anth. P. 15. 27. 

Tr€Tpo-KuXi.oTT|s, ov, 6, a roller of rocks or stones, Strabo 710 : — 2io~v- 
(pos verpoK., name of a play by Aesch. 

TreTpo-XdiraOov, to, rock-sorrel, Diosc. Parab. 2.47. 

iT6Tpo-Troua, r), a making or using of stones, stonework, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 205 F. 

TreTpo-Troios, ov, producing stones, 'Pla Porphyr. ap. Euseb. P. E. 
no C. 

TreTpo-Trop-iros, oV, throwing stones, Byz. 

Tr6Tpoppi4>T]s, es, hurled from a rock, rr. 6av€iv Eur. Ion. 1222. 

ireTpo-ptiTOs, ov, flowing from a rock, Orph. H. 50. 9. 

IIE'TPOS, 6, a piece of rock, a stone, and thus distinguished from 
rfpfpa (v. sub voce) ; in Horn., used by warriors, Xafcro rxkrpov ptdp/xa- 
pov uKptoevra II. 16. 734 J fiaXcbv /j.vXoet5& rrerpa) II. 7. 270, cf. 20. 2S8, 
Eur. Andr. 1 1 28 ; (never in Od.) ; so eSitce rrirpai Pind. O. 10 (n). 86 ; 
dyaXp.' 'AtSa, fe<7T0> 7r., efifiaXov arepvai Id. N. 10. 126 ; v'upas rrerpaiv 
Aesch. Fr. 182 ; eKxepSiv nkrpoiaiv rjpdcrcrovTO Id. Pers. 460 ; Trirpoiat 
XevodrjvaL Soph. O. C. 436 ; rrirpovs err€KvXivSovv Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20, 
etc. : — iv rreTpoiffi irerpov evrpificov, to produce fire, Soph. Phil. 
296. 2. proverb., rrdvra icivrjaai nerpov Eur. Heracl. 1002, cf. 

Plat. Legg. 843 A ; of hardness of heart, /cat yap dv rrirpov <pvo~iv ov y 
bpydvuas Soph. O. T. 334, cf. Eur. Med. 28. II. said to be 

used for rrerpa, where caves are spoken of, as Soph. O. C. 1595 ; but 
there is no evidence that the Qop'uctos rrirpos was a cave, rather than a 
huge boulder-stone : — in Phil. 272 however, icaTrjpe<pr)s rrerpos is certainly 
a cave. — In later Poets also r) rrerpos, like 77 XiOos, Anth. P. 7. 274, 479, 
cf. Jac. p. 327. — The usual prose word is Xl9os. 

TreTpoo-eXiviTTjS oivos, 6, wine of rrerpooiXtvov, cited from Diosc, 
Geop. 8. 12. 

rreTpo-o-IXivov, to, rock-parsley , Diosc. 3. 77, Galen. 

irerpo-cmyos, ov, covered with sto?ie, Byz. 

ireTpo-o-T6pvos, ov, stony-hearted, Nicet. Eug. 4. 149. 

TreTpo-Top-os, ov, cutting stones, like Xaoropios, Anth. Plan. 221. 

Tr6Tpo-<j>0if|s, is, clinging to rock, rroXvrrovs Pseudo-Phocyl. 44. II. 

as Subst., rrerpoepves, to, a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 90. 

TTCTpoto, to turn into stone, petrify, Lye. 901, Anth. Plan. 132 ; in aor. 
med., rrerpuaaro Nonn. D. 25. 81, etc. II. Pass, to be stoned, Eur. 

Or. 564; rrerpovf.tvo3 daveiv lb, 946, cf. Phoen. 1 1 77, Ion II 12. 

TrtTpuSTjs, es, (eiSos) like rock or stone, rocky, stony, like rrerpaios. 


Trerpweis — iryyaoiov. 


v. KaTwpv£ of a grave, Soph. Ant. 774> c ^- 94^ > °f ground, Hipp. Aer. 
280 ; nerpudrj ko.1 aypia Plat. Rep. 612 A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8. 

irerpioeis, eaaa, ev, = ireTprjfis, Marc. Sid. 15. 

iT€Tpa>[ia, aros, to, (rreTpoai) a mass of stone, lepbv wirpcD/m KaXovfie- 
vov, Xidoc Svo rrpos aXXrjXovs -Tjpjxoaixkvoi Paus. 8. 15, I. II. 

Oaviiv . . XevolpLca irerpuipiaTi to die by stoning, Eur. Or. 50, 442. 

ireTpcov, aivos, 0, a rocky or stony place, C. I. no. 2905. D. 10. 

TreTp<&pocJ>os, ov, (6po<pos) = -nerprjpecpTjS, Tzetz. Lye. arg. p. 268. 

iT€TTapa, ireTTSpaKOVTa, Boeot. for tztt—, C. I. no. 1569. m. 

TreTreCa, -evp-a, -evr-r|S, -euco, tt€tt6s, Att. for irecraeia, etc. 

ireTTVpiirreoj, corrupt word in Galen. ; v. Treravplfa fin. 

tre-mjKia, ra, = TnrraKia, dub. in Moer. p. 305. 

irtTTCi), Att. for irtocai. 

ireuOrj, 17, (-nevdofiat) =irtv<Jis, ap. Hesych. 

■mvQr\v, rjvos, 6, an inquirer, spy, Philox. 2. 29, Luc. Phal. I. 10, Alex. 

23. 37- 

TT6ij8o|Aai, poet, form of the prose wwdavopuii. often in Horn, (who uses 
the common form only twice in Od.), once in Hes. Th. 463, in Pind. P. 
4.66, 193; and sometimes in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 617, 988, Cho. 679, 
Soph. O. T. 604, Eur. I. A. 1138; impf. itrtvdoiXTjV II. 17. 408, Eur. 
Rhes. 767 : — for the other tenses v. sub Truv$avopai. 

ireuGio, ovs, 6, tidings, news, Aesch. Theb. 370. 

TrevKcUis, Dor. for irevKrjiis. 

TrevKa.\eoi>.ai, = £rjpaivojjac, and irevKoAcos, a, 01/, = £77005, Hesych. 

iretiKa\i.p.os, 77, ov, Ep. word, only found in the phrase, cpptol irivicaXi- 
Hyac I!. 8. 366., 14. 165., 15. 81., 20. 35, Hes. Fr. 33 ; so TrpamSeocnv 
apr/poTa irevKaXipi.7icnv Orac. ap. Diog. L. 1.30; irevKaXipois jjTjdacrt 
Anth. P. append. 299. Commonly referred to irevicr), as denoting a 
sharp, piercing intellect ; but Buttm. (Lexil. v. 6X e7r€t " n 7 s ) rightly ex- 
plains it by the old gloss ttvkcvos, ttvkvos, of which TTev/raAt/xos is a 
lengthd. form (as XtvyaXtos of Xvypos), TrevKaXi/xai eppives being = 
TWKival eppevts (for which v. sub ttvkivos). Cf. itvkvos, trvKa^ai. 

trevKfb'S.vov, to, a bitter umbelliferous plant, like hog's-fennel or 
sulphur-wort, Theophr. H. P. 9. 14,1: — also -rr€VK«8avos, 7), Diosc. 

3 ' 92- , 

•n-evKcSavos, tj, ov, epith. of war, irroXepioio pceya aro/xa -rrevKeSavoto the 

huge maw of keen, heart-piercing, war (v. vevK-n fin., and wiKpos), 11. IO. 

8; ir. BaXacroa Opp. H. 2. 33 (where ace. to others, it is bitter). 

HET'KH, 77, the fir, Lat. picea, II. 11. 494., 23. 328, Hes., etc.; used 
for ship-building, Eur. Med. 4, Plut. 2. 676 A ; distinguished from the 
(Xclttj and irirvs. Plat. Legg. 705 C ; v. sub irevKivos : — TrevKTjS Tpoirov, 
proverb, of utter destruction, Zenob. 5. 76, cf. wirvs; — v. Lob. Phryn. 
397. II. anything made from the wood or resin of the ttsvktj, a 

torch of fir-wood, Corinna 5, Aesch. Ag. 288, Soph. O. T. 214, Eur. Ion 
716 ; KapuiKfs vevKTjs oi Twp'upXtKTOi Aesch. Fr. 156 : — a wooden writing- 
tablet, Eur. I. A. 39, cf. Hipp. 1253. 

Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ex €Tr * v, "l s > makes it prob. that the radical notion 
of Trev/tr) is not that of bitterness, but of sharp-pointedness ; the fir being 
so called either from its pointed shape, or from its , spines. The same 
Root appears in irticpos, Lat. pungo, pupugi, our pike, peak : and this 
enables us to determine more accurately the sense of irtviceSavos, ex 6_ 
tt£vkt)s and TrepnrevK-fjS, words in which the sense of bitter is out of the 
question. With ttcvktj, come iriaaa, mrra, as the production of the tree ; 
Lat. pix, Germ, pech, our pilch : v. Curt. 99. 

•7r6VK-f|€is, Dor. Trcwasis, eaaa, ev, fir-grown, ovpea Dion. P. 678 ; 
VTJaos Orph. Arg. 1 187. 2. of fir or fir-wood, it. aKacpos Eur. 

Andr. 863 ; rrevKaevQ' "Htpaiorov the fire 0/ fir-torches, Soph. Ant. 
123. II. metaph. piercing (v. ttc-vktj fin.), TrevK-rjevr' oXoXvypcov 

Aesch. Cho. 385 (Mss. ; but Dind. metri grat., vvkckvt from Theognost. 
p. 23, who cites TniKats- laxupbv) ; it. ntvrpa. Opp. H. 2. 457 : — cf. irev- 
netiavos. 

ireuKia, r), the bitterness of pitch, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 836. 

irevKivos, tj, ov, (irevicrj') of. from or made of fir or fir-wood, tt. Kopfios 
Eur. Hec. 575 ; XapcTras Soph. Tr. 1198 ; 77. oaKpva tears of the fir, i.e. 
the resinous drops that ooze from it, Eur. Med. 1200; so TrevKTjs voris 
Anth. P. II. 248. 

■rrevKiov, wvos, 6, a fir-wood, Schol. II. 18. 576, Arcad. p. 12. 

irewis, ecus, 7), (irevdopcat) an asking, inquiry, question, Plut. 2. 614 D, 
Philostr. 876: — a rhetor, figure, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, Longin.18. 2. 

information, Phalar. 53 : cf. irvcrTts. 

TTtvo-OLLai, fut. of TTvvdavopuit. 

Trevo-Tcov, verb. Adj. of Trvv6a.vojj.ai, one must ask, learn by inquiry, 
Plat. Soph. 244 B. 

•rrev(7TT]pi.os, a, ov, of or for inquiry, ottcus irtvaT-qpiav 6oivaa6fiea8a 
(sc. Bvaiav) a sacrificial feast for learning the will of the gods, Eur. El. 
835, ubi v. Seidl. 

ir€uo"TT)S, ov, 6, an asker, inquirer, Schol. Luc. Phal. I. 10. 

-trevo-TiKos, tj, iv, interrogative, Schol. II. 2. 265, E. M., etc. Adv. -kuis, 
by way of question, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. I405. 

ir«t>avTai., in Aesch. Ag. 374, 3 sing. pf. pass, of tpatvai, or (as others 
take it) of *<pivoj, as Tr€<J>cto-0ai is inf. pf. pass, of *cpivw. 


1263 

pf. pass, both of <pT]iu, tpaivco, and *<p£voi, v. 

of tpaivco, manifestly, expressly, Lex ap. Lys. 


ir€(()ao-(i€vos, part, 
sub voce. 

ir€(t>cuTp.€VG)s, Adv. 
117.40. 

ire<}>eio-p.€Vws, Adv. of cpeiBo/j.ai,forbearing!y, sparingly, Ael. N. A. 7. 45, 
Aristaen. 2. 15, etc. ; c. gen., Ael. 6. 24. 

TT€4>T|(7op.ai., fut. 3 pass, both of <paiva> and *cpivcv. 

ire<j)i8eiT0ai, ire<j>i8oiu,t]v, •n , 64 >l or| cro u, a, '> v. sub cpe'ido/mc. 

TT6<}>vaios, a, ov, = cpoviKos, as prop, n., Lye. 87. 

irtfyve, irec()V€(i,EV, -ir«<j>vtov, etc., v. sub *tpivca. 

ire<j>opT)p.ev(os, Adv. of tpofieopcai, timorously, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 25. 

i76<j>pa"yp.€vcos, Adv. of cppaacrcii, densely, Joseph. B. J. 7- 6, 4. 

ir€(}>pS8€, ir€<j)pa8eeiv, Trecppa8e/j.ev, v. sub eppa^w. 

7re<)>pao-p.€VG>s, Adv. of eppafa, thoughtfully, E. M. 399. 23. 

ir£<j>pTKa, v. sub cpplaaai. 

iT€4>povT]p.evG}S, Adv. of tppovio), thoughtfully, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 31. 

ire^povriKOTcos, Adv. of cppovTifa, thoughtfully, Basil. 

Tre<j)povTio-|jitvtos, Adv. of (ppovri^ai, carefully, Strabo 685, Diod. 12. 40, 
etc.; it. ex etv -^ e '- N. A. 3. 33. 

Tre<t>vao-i, v. sub cpvai. [C] 

Trtfyvyto or Tr€(J)ij'yY(i>, Aeol. for tpevya), Alcae. 145. 

-irccjwJoTes, part. pf. Ep. for irecpevyoTes, II. ; cf. cpvfa. 

iredwKOTOs, Adv. of tpvco, irecpvua, naturally, opp. to ireiTXaaixivais, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 4. 

ir£<t>VKO), Ep. pres. formed from pf. TrecpvKa, = cpvw : hence impf. i-rri- 
tpvKov Hes. Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. [v] 

ire<j>OXo/y|j.ev(as, Adv. of <pv\aaaco, cautiously, Xen. An. 2. 4, 24, Dem. 
83. fin. ; it. ix eiv "'/"'* T( Lsocr. 178 E. 2. safely, Xen. Hipparch. 

6. 2. 

TTE(j>vpu,e'v<os, Adv. of cpvpco, confusedly, M.Anton. 2. II. 

TT6<j>Cvta, Tre4>CuiT€s, v. sub tpva. 

tt€v)/is, ecus, tj, (vtaaca) a softening : I. of the Sun, a ripening 

of fruit, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 3. II. a cooking of food, Id. C. 

P. 6. 16, 3, Plut. 2. 912 C. 2. of wine, fermentation, lb. 656 

A. III. digestion, assimilation of food, joined with arjifns, lb. 

636 D, Galen. : a ripening, mellowing of acrid humours, concoctio, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15. I"V. a healing of wounds, Plut. 2. 102 A. 

-rreco8T|S, es, with a large trios, also wtoiSrjS, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

tti), Ion. (in Hdt., but not in Horn.) kt|, Dor. -rra : enclit. Par- 
ticle : I. of Manner, in some way, somehoiv, and with a negat. 
in any way, at all, ovii tttj tart II. 6. 267, cf. Od.12. 433., 13. 207 ; 
ovde ti ttt] Svvaixat II. 21. 219 ; ovti tttj Hes. Op. 105 ; ovtcd tttj in some 
such way, somehow so, II. 24. 373; so ravra ktj Hdt. 5. 40; rrjdi tttj 
Plat. Phaed. 73 B, etc. ; Tavrii tttj Id. Rep. 433 E, etc. ; 77 (X €IS vr \ &XK-n 
Xkyuv Id. Crat. 427 E; oXXt) yi tttj Plat. Symp. 189 C; d tttj if any 
way, Plat. Prot. 354 E ; fit) tttj .. , that in no way, Id. Soph. 242 B, etc. ; 
?l ira . . ; Spa ye ira .. ; can it possibly ? Theocr. 4. 3., 7. 149, 15 1 ; ixa- 
Xiara ktj somewhere about, of indef. numbers, Hdt. 2. 75., 4. 86, etc.; 
anopcvTaTa tttj Plat. Tim. 51 A ; etc. II. of Space, by some way, 
to some place, II. 3. 400., 6. 378, 383, Od. 2. 127 ; also, to any place, Id. 
22. 25 ; ovre tttj o.XXtj Id. 2. 127., 3. 251: — c. gen., 7/ 7777 yue . . ttoX'lcov .. 
afeis; wilt thou carry me to some city? II. 3. 400. 2. in some 
place, somewhere, anywhere, oiSe tttj acnrls irjv Od. 22. 25 ; A tttj tnt- 
(fiivTO Thuc. I. 49 ; TTto6vTos tttj tov Teixovs Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 5, etc. ; 
oi)06 vTj aXX-n Od. 22. 140; aipi ira Theocr. 17. 120. 3. ttt) 
pciv .., ttt) 8e .. , on one side .., on the other .. , Arist. Mund. 3, Plut. 
Caes. 25 ; partly .., partly . . , Xen. An. 3. I, 12 : — 7777 fiev .. , ion 8' 
6Ve Plut. Ale. 6 (this is commonly written ttt) pciv. . , 7777 8e . . ; properisp., 
but 7777 must be always interrog., Herm. Vig. n. 260 c). 

B. tttj, Ion. (in Hdt., but not in Horn.) ktj, Dor. ira: interrog. 
Particle : I. of Manner, in what way ? how ? Lat. qua ratione ? 

Od. 2. 364., 12. 287, etc.; so in Att., Plat. Phaed. 76 B, Prot. 353 C, 
etc. ; also 7777 877 ; how tell met Od. 13. 203, Plat. Rep. 376 B, etc. ; 777} 
Stj ovv 7707-e ; how in the world? Id. Legg. 694 B ; 7777 jjcaXajra; bow 
exactly? Id. Rep. 537 E; ttuis ovv Kal tttj; Id. Legg. 686 B: — also in 
indirect questions, (KapabSKeov tov TroXf/xov ktj a-rtofiTjatTac Hdt. 8. 67, 
cf. I. 3, 1 ; elSevaL tttj diacptpei Xen. Hier. I. 2, cf. Cyr. I. 6, 14, 
etc. 2. to what end? wherefore? Lat. quorsum? II. 10. 385, Od. 

2. 364, etc.; 177} 877; Id. 17. 219, etc. II. of Space, which way? 

Lat. qua? tttj e@rj 'AvSpopcaxTj ; II. 6. 377, cf. 5. 472, etc. ; ttS. ris Tpa- 
ttoit av; Aesch. Cho. 409; so 7777 877; II. 24. 201 ; ttt) yap; Od. 15. 
509 ; 7777 770TE ; Aesch. Pr. 99. 2. more rarely like 770O ; where ? 

II. 13. 307 ; ttS 77a Ktirai Soph. Aj. 912, cf. Eur. Hec. 1057, ubi v. Pors. 
(1062): — also in indirect questions, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 31; c. gen., iirei- 
pcuTa . . , 7777 yfjs ocK-qpcivoi .. , Hdt. 5. 73. — Cf. 7rof. 

(As it is dat. of an obsol. *ttos, of which irais is Adv., some write it 
7777 and 777), as Wolf in his Homer, ed. 1804 ; but no one has ventured to 
write 770; for 7701, and Wolf returned to 7777, 7777, as also to 07777.) 

TTT|YaSi.ov, to, = TTT)yiSiov, Eccl. Trqya^io, f. aacv, (7777777) to spring or 
gush forth, Anth. Plan. 310; 77 Ttirpa it. Greg. Naz. ^.r'2. c. ace. 
cognato, to gush forth with, vapia jieXtaoa -rrnyafa] Anth.' P. 9. 404;: 


7r^ i ya?o? — 7T)]SdXiov. 


1264 

ir. peiOpa, irrjyfjv, etc., Heracl. All. 9, etc. II. trans, to make 

to gush forth, tt)v vkxpav Basil. 2. to wet, to Hbacpos 8a- 

KpvOi Id. 

irTiyaios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Ale. 99 : (rrrjyfj) from, at or near a 
well, Hipp. Aer. 2S5 ; tt. pios spring-water, Aesch. Ag. 901 ; X^P VIX P ^- ur - 
I.e. ; ir. ayOos a weight of water, Id. El. 108 ; ir. Kopai water Nymphs, 
Id. Rhes. 929 ; ir. vboip Plat. Legg. 845 E, etc. 

-irT)Yav-e\aiov, to, oil of rue, Alex. Trail. I. 95. 

irq-yavijpov, to, rue-plaster, cited from Paul. Aeg. : tt^omt\o!x, fj, Alex. 
Trail. 5. 265. 

-n-rcySviJco, to be like rue, cited from Diosc. 

Trn-yavivos, rj, ov, of rue, 'iXawv Galen, [a] 

-!rT)7aviov, to, a herb with fleshy leaves like rue, Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 4, 
Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49. [a] 

•jnjYttviTTis olvos, 6, wine flavoured with rue, Geop. 8. 13 ; -irrjyaviTts 
X"M rue-juice, Sopat. ap. Ath. 101 B. 

inriYavocis, toaa,, ev, made of rue, Nic. Al. 154. 

irf|-yavov, to, rue, Theopomp. Hist. 200, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 4, etc. 
(in Nic. pvTT\, Lat. rutd) ; ir. K-rjirevTov and opeivov, or ripiepov and 
aypiov, garden and wild rue, Diosc. 3. 52 sq., etc.: — proverb., ovb kv 
oeXivaj ovb' kv irrjydvq), i.e. scarcely at the edge or beginning of a thing, 
because these herbs were planted for borders in gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480 ; 
cf. irepiicrjTros. (Prob. from Tifjyvvjii, because of its thick, fleshy leaves.) 

•m]"yavo-o"7Tepp.ov, t6, rue-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

•m^yas, ados, fj, (Trfjyvvpii) anything thai has become thick or hard : 
esp., 1. = irdxvrj, hoar-frost, rime, Hes. Op. 503. 2. (sub. 

7?}), earth dried and hardened after rain, Hesych. 

irr\yaijy.bs, ov, 6, a gushing forth, kXmbos Eccl. 

n-q-yScros, Dor. Ild-yao-os, 0, Pegasus, a horse sprung from the blood 
of Medusa, and named from the springs (Trrjyai) of Ocean, near which 
she was killed, Hes. Th. 281 ; on him Bellerophon rode when he slew 
Chimaera, lb. 281: later poets describe him as winged, Eur. Seller. 3, 
Ar. Pax 76, cf. Apollod. 2. 3, 2 : and later still, he was the favourite of 
the Muses, under whose hoof the fountain Hippocrene (iTnrov Kpf/vrj) 
sprang up on Helicon, Strabo 379, Paus. 2. I, 4, etc. : — plur. Hfjyaooi, 
as a sample of prodigies, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E, etc. — Dim. IIr|7do-iov, to, 
Ar. 1. c. — Adj. fern. ITn-yao-ls tcpfjvrj, Hippocrene, Mosch. 3. 78, Anth. P. 
II. 24; and in Lat. Poets, Pegasides, the Muses, Propert., etc. 

TTT|7CcrC-|j,aXXos, ov, (irrjyvvjxi) thick-fleeced, apvuos I!. 3. 197 ; cf. 
irrjyos. 

Tnr)76Tos, 6, —- rrayerSs, Dion. P. 667. 

HHTH', Dor. ira-ya., fj, a spring, well, Lat. fons, rarely in sing., as in 
Aesch. Pers. 202 (v. infra); in Horn, always in plur. of the gushing water 
of rivers, Trrjyai iroTapu/v II. 20. 9, Od. 6. 1 24; so also in Hdt., as I. 
189, etc. ; and in Att., Aesch. Pr. 89, 434, Pers. 311, Eur. Rhes. 826 ; — 
thus differing from icpfjvij and icpovvos {the spring or well-head), icpovvvJ 
5' 'iicavov ica\\ipp6a), ivda bk Trrjyai boial dvaioaovoi II. 22. 147. 2. 

metaph., Trrjyai K\avp.arav, baicpvcov the source or fount of tears, i.e. the 
eyes, Aesch. Ag. 888, Soph. Ant. 803 ; and absol., rrapeidv votiois ereyge 
rrayais Aesch. Pr. 401 (Hesych. says that the apples of the eye were called 
rrrjyal tuiv bcpSaXpwv) ; strangely, irrjyfj duovovaa the fount of hearing, 
i.e. the ear, Soph. O. T. 1387; Trrjyai ydXaKros, Qorpvcov streams of 
milk, of wine, Id. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 496 ; Tpocprjs Trrjyai tw yevojxkvai, 
of mother's milk, Plat. Menex. 237 E; irayal rrvpos Pind. P. I. 42 ; but 
Trrjyrj rrvp6s the fount or source of fire, Aesch. Pr. no ; Trrjyai fjXwv the 
fount of light, i. e. the East, lb. 809 ; so Trrjyai vvktos the West, Soph. 
Fr. 655 : irrjyr) apyvpov a well (i. e. rich vein) of silver, Aesch. Pers. 
238 ; rraycl k-rrioiv Pind. P. 4. fin. 3. then more completely me- 

taph., the fount, source, origin, when it is more freq. in sing., vrjyr) icaicwv 
Aesch. Pers. 743 ; icaXuiv Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 13 ; Trrjyrj ical dpxq Kivfjeeas 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; tt. fjbovuiv, tov (ppoveiv, voarjuAroiv, etc., Plat., 
etc. ; apxal nal tt. tuiv OTaoecw Arist. Pol. 5. I, 7- 

iri)7i8iov, to, Dim. of Trrjyrj, Suid. ; in Gloss, also irrfyiov. 

-m)-yip.atos, a, ov, (nrjyfj) from a spring, Hdn. Epim. 68, Byz. 

ir-JJ7u,a, otos, to, (rr-qyvvjii) anything fastened or joined together, frame- 
work, of a ship, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204; to twv oOTtuv tt. Joseph. Mace. 
9. med. : — a moveable stage or scaffold used in theatres, etc., Juvenal. 4. 

122, Sueton. Claud. 34, etc. : — a book-case, Cic. Att. 4. 84 a. 2. 

metaph., tt. yevvaiais iraykv a bond in honour bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198 ; 

cf. TrrjyvvjU lv. II. anything congealed, tt. ttjs x l " vos frozen 

snow, Polyb. 3. 55, 5. m. that which makes to curdle, as rennet 

does milk, Arist. H..A. 3. 6, 2. 

irT|Yviip.i, lengthd. from Root IIAr-, which appears in aor. 2 pass. 

Aesch., Plat., etc.; 3 pi. Trrjyvvovai (Dind. irrjyvvcn) Hdt. 4. 2, Hipp. 

362.46; opt. irfjyvvTo (v.l. -u'ojto) Plat. Phaed. Il8 A; inf. vrjyvvuv 

Xen. Cyn. 6. 7 ; impf. irfjyvvov Orph., Nonn. ; late form of pres. -irr|cro-<ii 

(v. sub voce):— fut. irf)£a) II. 22. 283, Dor. rrd^co Pind. :— aor. eirrj^a, Ep. 

Trrj£a, Horn, and Att. ; Dor. part, rrd^ais, Pind. O. 10 (n). 55 :— pf. rrk- 

■nrjxa, only known from plqpf. kprrerrfjxearav, Dio C. 40. 40.— Med. in 

trans ; sense, irfjyvvjjai Hes. Op. 807 : fut. Trrj^ojiai Galen., v. infra : aor. 

1-nrj^djXTjv, v. infra 11. — Pass, vijyvvjuxi : fut. Trayrjoopai Ar. Vesp. 437, 


Thuc. 4. 92 ; Trij^opai (as pass.) Hipp. 285. 50: — aor. I ivijxQ'rjv, Ep. 3 
plur. Trrjxdev II. 8. 298, Dor. subj. iraxSfi Theocr. 23. 31, part. irr/xOfis 
Eur. Cycl. 302 ; but more commonly aor. 2 i-rrdyrjv, Ep. Trdyrjv, Horn, 
and Att., Ep. 3 plur. rrdyev II. 1 1. 572 : pf. Trerrrjypiai (icaTa-, avpi.-) Dion. 
H. 5. 46, Arr. ; but in the best authors, Treirrjya is used as the pf. pass., 
!'• 3- JSS' an d Att., Dor. Tri-rraya Alcae. 34: plqpf. irrerrrjyeiv II., Att. 
(The Root is IIHr-, IIAT- ; cf. Trrjyds, rrayos, Trdxvrj, irdyrj, vdocraXos ; 
Sanskr. pac , pacayami (ligare~) ; Lat. paciscor, pax, pango pepigi, pignus ; 
Curt. 343 : — cf. our pitch, pack, peg, etc.) 

Radic. sense, to make fast ; intr. and Pass, to be solid. I. to 

stick or fix in, iv b\ jj.eTwrra> Trrjge [Ti)v alxprjv~\ II. 4. 460, etc. ; ivda ol 
eyX°$ £ n v£ € J 3- 57°' * v 7 ai V f- lp*Tp6v Od. 23. 276 (or yairj, n. 
129) ; so ir. errl Tvpt,0a> epeT/iov 11. 77 (or Tvp.@w, 12. 15) ; yvrjv kv 
kXvj.taTi tt. Hes. Op. 428 ; eirage Sid tppevuiv £i(po$ Pind. N. 7. 38 : — to 
fix in the earth, plant, cr/crjrrTpov Soph. El. 420, cf. Aj. 821; aurjvrjv ir. 
to fix, pitch a tent, Andoc. 33. 9, Plat. Legg. 817 C (in Med., o/trjvds 
irfj^aoOai to pitch their tents, Hdt. 6. 12); tt. aiavpoijia Thuc. 6. 66; Tas 
o"xaA(5as ir. vrrTtas Xen. Cyn. 6. 7: — intr. pf. and Pass., bopv b' kv Kpabirj 
krrtTrrjyei the spear stuck fast in his heart, II. 13. 442 ; kv xp°i bovpa Trrj- 
yvvro 15. 315 ; oi'cTTOt irrJxSfV kv XP ' 8.298; bovpa kv odicti Trayev 
II.572; [£i<pos~] irkirrjyiv kv yfi Soph. Aj. 819; crKrjvfj to-Ke ireTrrjyvTa 
iToljj.rj Hdt. 7. 119 ; so Kvpflao'tas opBo.s TreirrjydTas (v. KvpPaoia), Hdt. 
7. 64, cf. 70 : — Med., x e ^ ea tv dXXrjXois irrjgapevot, of kissing, Anth. 
■P- 5- 2 55- 2. to stick or fix on, K€<paXi)v dvd oicoXomaai to stick 

the head on stakes, II. 18. 177 ; so OKoXoipt bip.a$ Eur. I. T. 1430; icpdra 
Trrj£ao' krr aicpov Ovpaov Id. Bacch. 1141 : — Pass., Trrj-^BivTas pc\rj bj3e- 
XoTat having their limbs fixed on spits, Id. Cycl. 302 ; uiro p&xw irayki'Tes 
impaled, Aesch. Eum. 190. 3. to fix upon an object, kotci x^ovos 

iipipwTa tt. II. 3. 217 : — intr. pf., 6p\p.aTa irkrrrjye rrpos ti Plat. Rep. 530 
D ; c. inf., dpkoKtiv Trirrrjye is bent upon pleasing, Lat. in eo defixus est 
ut.. , lb. 605 A. II. to fasten [different parts] together, to put 

together, fix or fit together, and so to build, vfjas -rrrjgai II. 2. 664 (hence 
vavirrjykouai), cf. Od. 5. 163 ; so apa£av irrj£ao6ai to build oneself a 
wagon, Hes. Op. 453 ; vrjas Trrj£aa6at Hdt. 5. 83: — intr. to be joined or 
put together, Plat. Phaedr. 246 C ; auiaa bid tuiv vevpwv Treirrjye the 
body is strung together by sinews, Jo. Chrys. III. to make 

solid, stiff, hard, esp. of liquids, to freeze, 8eos . . irfjyvvoi irav pitOpov 
Aesch. Pers. 496 ; trrrj^e (sc. 6 $e6s) tovs iroTapovs Ar. Ach. 139 ; so 
IBoppds -rrrjyvvs tovs dvdpdjirovs Xen. An. 4. 5, 3 ; so Tvpoiis iri)yvvoOai 
to make oneself cheese (by curdling the milk), Luc. V. H. I. 24: — intr. 
pf. and Pass, to become solid, stiff or hard, yovva rrffyvvTai the limbs 
stiffen, II. 22. 453 ; so apOpa Trk-rrrjyk p.01 Eur. H. F. 1 395 ; of liquids, to 
become congealed, freeze, Hdt. 4. 2S; &Xts ir-qyvvvTat the salt hardens, 
i.e. separates from the water and crystallises, Hdt. 4. 53., 6. 1 19; <p6vos 
Trkrrrjyev Aesch. Cho. 67 ; irerrdyaaiv {JScitos poai Alcae. 34, cf. Xen. An. 
7. 4, 3 ; cibv tt. Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 5 ; yd\a ir. Id. Part. An. 3. 15, 2 ; 
7<iAa TreTrrjyos curds, cited from Diosc. : — so also KpvOTaXXos kire-rrriyei 
oi fikffaios was not frozen so as to bear, Thuc. 3. 23; aviua [xCtuv] 
TraxQrj Theocr. 23. 31 ; b<p9aXpiol ol jj.lv iyuis, oi bl verrrjyoTts, of the 
buds of trees, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 10. — cf. rrayos, iraytTos, Trdxvrj, Trrj- 
yds, TnjyvXis. TV. metaph. to fix, Lat. pangere (foedus, etc.), 
bpovs tiv'i Lycurg. 157. 7; Med., 6<ppa [t<] kv <ppeal rra^aiTO that he 
might keep it fixed in his heart, Pind. N. 3. 10S : — in intr. pf. and Pass. 
to be fixed, firmly established, els opos fjjj.iv TrayfjcreTai Thuc. 4. 92 ; 
icaicSis rraykvTas bpnovs Eur. I. A. 395 (v. sub irrjypa) ; opOds Trayeiaas 
(ppkvas Carcinus ap. Harp. s. v. Kap/civos ; p.r) ydp dis fieijj vo/.ii(,eT 
k/cdvai rd rrapovTa ireirrjykvai Trpdy/jaTa dOdvaTa Dem. 42. 15, cf. 
797. 10. 

irr|"y6-PpCTOS, ov, (Ppva) gushing from a spring, Pseudo-Chrys. 

irrjYop-pCTOS, ov, flowing from a spring, Orph. H. 82. 5. 

Trrjyos, fj, 6v, (Trfjyvvpii in) well put together, firm, strong, irrwovs irrj- 
yovs, d.QXo(p6povs II. 9. 1 24; KviiaTi Trrjyif on the swelling wave (cf. 
KVfja Tparpi, Tpofoev), Od. 5. 388., 23. 235. — Some of the old. Interpp. 
explain irrjyos by black, others by white, Eust. 1539. 4 2 > Hesych. The 
latter render irXoKos Trrjyos (in Lye. 336) a white lock, TrrjyeoipuiXXos 
white-fleeced, Kvvas i\u.idv Trrjyovs (Call. Dian. 90) half white. On this 
ambiguous sense rests the joke in Strato $oiv. I. 36, Trrjyos -rrdpeoTi. 
Answ. irrjyos ! oiicl Xevxd ov kpeis ; 

tttjyOXis, tbos, fj, (rrfjyvvpi in) frozen, icy-cold, vii£ b' ap' iTrrjXOe Kanf/, 
Bopiao tt€o6vtos, rrrjyvXis Od. 14. 476; dinpfj Ap. Rh. 2. 737. II. 

as Subst., = rrayos, itaytTos, iraxvrj, hoarfrost, rime, Anth. P. 9. 384, 
Alciphro I. 23 ; in plur. snow-flakes, Orph. Fr. 31. 

TrnSaXiov, t6, {rnjbov) a rudder, Od. 5. 270, etc. (never in II.), Hes., 
etc. : a Greek ship commonly had two, and therefore the word is mostly 
used in plur., Od. 8.558, Hdt. 4. no; they were in fact moved like 
large oars, whence Hdt. 2. 96, describing an Egyptian boat, says, irrjba- 
Xwv be kv irotevvrai /cal tovto bid ttjs Tp6mos biafivvnai : the upper 
part with the tiller was called oi'af, (irijbaXlaiv o'lanos depk/xevos Plat. 
Polit. 272 E) ; and the two were often joined by cross-bars (£evyXat 
Eur. Hel. 1536, {evKTrjpiai Act. Apost. 27.40), so as to work toge- 
ther. 2. metaph., lir-mitd ir. of reins, Aesch. Theb. 206 ; ir. Sitcai<p 


Tr^SaXiov^os — 7r>]\orpo(po5. 


1265 


v<ojj.dv OTparrov Pincl. P. I. 166; t<x it. tt}s Siavoias Plat. Clitopho 40S 
B. II. the long bind legs of the locust, etc. from their appear- 

ance, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 9, Hesych. III. a name for the noXv- 

yovov apptv, Diosc. 4. 4. [a] 

•trnSaXio-Oxos, d, a steersman: a ruler, Philo 1. 145, Byz. : — hence 
•n-T)8a\i.ovx«a>, (ex <u ) '° b°id l ^ e rudder, steer : metaph. to govern, Philo 

1. 131, Joseph. Mace. 7, etc.; cf. oiaici^ui ; — and irnSaXiouxia, 77, 
government, Byz. 

•m)Sa\i(o8T|S, es, (elSos) rudder-shaped, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 16. 

irrjSfiXuoTos, 77, 01/, furnished with a rudder, Arist. Categ. 7- 12. 

TrrjSdco, Eur., etc. ; Ion. irnSea) (? v. eK-n-qSiai) ; Dor. iraBaco Sophr. 46 

A'ar., imper. 770877 Ar. Lys. 1317: — fut. -77110) Anth. Plan. 54, 142 ; Att. 

<aopai Theophr. Char. 5, (Itti-) Plat. Lys. 216 A, (vpoa-) Alex. Ae/3. 

. 16 : — aor. eTrqSrjaa Horn., Att. : pf. TieirrjSrjKa (airo-, in-, virep-) 

iipp., Att. — Pass., plqpf. I770777S77TO (in act. sense), Hipp. 236. 39. To 
Lap, spring, bound, vtyooe iroaalv iirrj5a II. 21. 269, cf. 302 ; so in Att.; 
opp. to fiaSifa, Xen. Cyn. 5. 31 ; ir. is aicafos Soph. Aj. 1279 ; irpbs 
'ffjv Hipp. 236. 37 : — c. ace. cognato, 77778777x0. 7777801/ to take a leap, Eur. 
Or. 263 ; 77. jxu^ova (sc. ■nrjSrjfJLara) Soph. O. T. 1300, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
3c 5, Eur. Ion 71 7, Or. 263 ; but c. ace. loci, ireSia 7777801/ to bound over 
tlom, Soph. Aj. 30, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 307. II. metaph. of 

'lings, ovk otat .. dXiov 7777877001 oiorov II. 14.455 ; irdXos 77. in Kpavovs 
Aesch. Theb. 459 ; 77. rpoxoi Eur. Phoen. 1 194 : — often of the heart or 
pulse, to leap, throb, d icapSia 77087} Sophron I. c, Ar. Nub. 1392, Plat. 
Symp. 215 E; of pulsations, to leap, throb, /card r iyititpaXov 77778a 
o<paKc\os Eur. Hipp. 1353 ; irr/Suxra oTov to C(f>v£ovTa Plat. Phaedr. 251 
D : — of sudden changes, t'l vedas els aXXovs Tpoitovs Eur. Tro. 67 ; so 
tls rairiarjiia d <p66vos 7777807/ (ptXeT Id. Beller. 5. 2. 

irr|S'r]0p.6s, o, a leaping : pulsation, Hipp. 1221 B. 

TrrjS'np.a., aros, to, a leap, bound, Aesch. Pers. 95, Soph. Aj. 833, Eur. 
Andr. 1139, etc. ; v. sub 77778001 1 : — a leaping up in admiration, Plut. 2. 
41 C. II. a beating or throbbing of the heart, to piiXXov icapSia 

7777877//.' e'x«, i. e. beats with fearful presage, Eur. Bacch. 1289, cf. Plut. 

2. 83 B. 
•mf|8T)cn.s, 77, a leaping, Arist. Part. An. 3. 6, Plut. Anton. 75 ; of wood 

burning, Theophr. Ign. 69. II. a beating or throbbing of the 

heart, Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 79 1 A. 

itTT)8T|TTis, ov, 6, a leaper, a dancer, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 93. 

iit)8t)tik6s, 77, ov, good at leaping, springing, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 9, Part. 
An. 4. 6, 15 ; irqSrjTiicdiTaTos oaTvpav Luc. Bis. Ace. 10. 

TfTjSivos, 77, ov, v. sq. 

irT|86s, 0, or irnSov, to, the blade of an oar, like irX&Tt] ; generally, an 
oar, dvapplmuv dXa -nrfbCp Od. 7. 328., 13. 78. II. a rudder, 

like 777780X101/, rd 777780 Arat. 155 : this may be heterog. pi. of 777780s. 
(Perhaps from the same Root as irifa, niSov, ttovs, iroSos, pes, pedis. 
But Schneider believed that 7777805 was a kind of wood, and received 
777780$ €is a£ovas (for -nv£os) from a Ms. in Theophr. H. P. fi. 7,6 : and 
ancient critics read 7777817/05 for <pr)ytvos in II. 5. 838, v. Eust. 613. 9, 
Hesych. E. M. But whether this 777780s was the same as 770805, 77, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, 3, and this again the species of pine called padus by 
the Gauls (Plin. 3. 20) is quite uncertain. Cf. 77080s.) 

irf|Kao-jia, to, f. 1. in Hipp. ; v. ■nrjvtKiffpi.a. 

•7rr|KTT|, Dor. iratCTa, 77, v. sub ittjktos. 

•jn)KTiKos, 77, ov, freezing, Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 3. 

ttt|ktCs, Aeol. and Dor. TraKTis, 180s, 77, an ancient sort of harp mostly 
used by the Lydians, and differing little if at all from the 7*070815, Sappho 
122, Hdt. i. 17, Pind. Fr. 91, Soph. Fr. 227, 361 and others cited in 
Ath. 183 B sq., 626 A, 635 B sq. ; piur., Ar. Thesm. 1217; said to have 
been introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, Ath. 635 E, cf. Aristox. ib. 
182 F : — the word was later also used for Xvpa, Luc. D. Marin. 1. 4 ; 
Soph. Fr. 228, has ■ntjKTal Xvpai. 2. a sort of shepherd's pipe, 

joined of several reeds, like Pan's pipes (ovpiy£), Anth. Plan. 244 ; cvpeiv 
ir. eiti xdXtaiv Anth. P. 9. 586. 3. a cage or net for birds, Opp. 

Ixeut. 3. 7. II. in Suid. a hiife. 

irr|KT6s, 77,01/, Dor. iraKTOs, a, ov, (777771/u/Ji 1) stuck in, fixed, eyx os * v 
Xdovi Soph. Aj. 909; hence the death of Ajax was called 77. Odvaros, 
Phot., Hesych. : — of plants, planted, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, II. II. 

(777)71/117x1 11) well put together, compacted, built, opp. to avrdyvov, of 
wood-work, dpoTpov II. 10. 353, Od. 13. 32, Hes. Op. 431 (as being 
formed of three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. I. 169) ; 7r. e'Sos a chair of 
several pieces, h. Horn. Cer. 196 ; 7r. >cX?pLa£ Eur. Phoen. 489 ; ir. Xvpa 
Soph. Fr. 228 : — solid, firm, opp. to airqicTos, Arist. Meteor. 4. 8, 5, cf. 
Diosc. 5. 114. 2. irrjicTt), 77, a sort of net or cage set to catch birds, 

Ar. Av. 528, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 8 ; cf. irrjKTis 3. 3. rd iraitTa tuiv 

oaijAaTW, the barriers of the house, the door, Eur. Incert. 145 (parodied 
in Ar. Ach. 479)- III- (777771/1/7x1 m) stiff, thick, congealed, 

curdled, ydXa Eur. Cycl. 190 ; 77 iraKTa, cream-cheese, Theocr. II. 20, 
Anth. P. 6. 55; &As 77. salt obtained from brine, Nic. Al. 518 ; — con- 
gealed, frozen, vbaTa Plat. Tim. 59 C; vdaip to piiv pkov to Se ■uo.ktuv 
Tim. Locr. 99 C. 

nT)Xa.-y6v€s, oi, v. sub nnXiyovos. 


TrfjXai, v. sub TrdXXco. 

TriiXaios, a, ov, (-mjXos) made of clay, 7rA.iV0osManetho4. 292. II. 
living in mud, of certain fish, Paus. 4. 34, 2. 

TrijXdKiJo, irnXaiacru,6s, in Suid. and E. M. to expl. TrporrrjXaitifa, 
-iff/xos. — A word -rrfjXai; is also cited as the Root, cf. tttj\v£. 

irT|Xa|Ji'us, vdos, 77, (tti]\6s) a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys, Soph. Fr. 
446, Phryn. Com. Mouo". 5, Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 11, Ath. 116 E, 303 B ; — 
the same as opievvos, and still called palamyde at Marseilles ; cf. tcopSvXTj, 
jivffiov. — The fishery was called Trr]Xa|Av8sia, 77, and the fishing-ground 
TrrjXa|j!.tj8eiov, to, Strabo 545, 549 ; (so Coraes for irnKaixvb'ia, -vdiov). 

TffjXe, v. sub 77dAAa). 

nrjXetis, 0, gen. ecus, Ep. 770s, Aeol. eus : Att. ace. XlrjXrj restored by 
Dind. from Greg. Cor. in Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. Andr. 22 : — Peleus, son of 
Aeacus, husband of Thetis, father of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
in Thessaly, Horn., Hes., etc. ; I^Aiois fidxaipa proverb, of unexpected 
aid, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1059, Paroemiogr. — Adj. n-qXeios, a, ov, Ep. Th\- 
X-f|ios, 77, ov, II. — Patron. 3Tt|X€i8t|S, oh, Ep. ecu, and ao, 6, son of Peleus, 
II., etc.; Ep. also nTjX-n'CdS-ns, II.; Aeol. H-nXeiSas, Pind. P. 6. 22 :— 
also ITnXcuov, avos, 6, II. ; irnXsuovdSs to Peleus' son, II. 24. 338. 
(Commonly derived from 7777^5 ; whence the proverb jtr) 8uv tov Olvia 
Ilr]Xea. iroieiv don't make wine into ditchwater, Ath. 383 C (v. 7777^05 fin.); 
and the jocular name TirjXeiav, Hudson, as name of a frog, Batr. 209). 

itt|XtjJ, 77KOS, 77, a helmet, casque, d/upl Si ol icpOTa<poto-i ipaeivf) omto 
7777X77^ II. 13. 805, etc.; fj^vae /cdpr) irq\-r]ia PapvvOiv 8. 308; 77. 177770- 
itonos 16. 797. (Commonly derived from TrdAAcu, 7777X0.1, from the nod- 
ding of the plume, v. 11. 16. 797. Ace. to others akin to 7reXis, TiiKi£, 
-rri\v£, pelvis, etc.) 

XlTjXids, dSos, 7), Pelian, of or from Mount Pelion, /^eA.1'77 II. 

irnXiKos, 77, ov, interrog. of T77A1V0S, tjXucos, how great or large f Lat. 
quaulus? -nr]\lK7] ti's ioTiv 77 ypapi.nr] ; Plat. Meno S2 D, cf. 83 E; after 
ttjXikovtos, Dem. 432. 22 : — irrjXiKOs; quanlulusf Babr. 69. 4. II. 

of what age, ir. TjoO', 06' 6 M7780S d<p'uc€To; Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 F. 
Adv. -kojs, Hdn. 77. \x.ov. Xi£. 19.— Properly, -nrfXhtos refers to magnitude, 
irocros to quantity, Nicom. Arifhm. 1. 2 ; Troffa «ai TrrjXiica Polyb. I. 2, 8. [f] 

TrnXiKOTTis, 77, magnitude, opp. to quantity (7roo-dT?7s), Schol. Ar.Pl.377, etc< 

Trf|Xivos, 77, ov, and in Dio Chr. I. 646 os, ov, (irrjXos) of clay, Lat. ficti- 
lis, Isocr. Epist. 10 ; avSpids jr. Arist. Metaph. 6. 10, 10 ; ot 7777X11/01 clay 
figures, Dem. 47. 15. 

IT-qXiov, Dor. IldXiov, to, Pelion, a mountain in Thessaly, Horn., Hes., 
Pind., etc.: also a town in Thessaly, II. — Adj. IlTjXtds (v. sub voce): 
IIt)X«.utis, ioos,from Pelion, Eur. Med. 484; IIt)Xi(ot!.k6s, 77, ov, Soph. 
Fr. 166 ; nrjXiaKos, 77, ov, Anth. Plan. 1 10. 

7rT|Xo-fidTT|S, ou, o, mud-iualker, name of a frog in Batr. [a] 

TrnXo--yevir|S, is, = sq., Byz. 

•nr|X6--yovos, ov, born from clay : in Call. Jov. 3, the giants are called 
TTTjX6yovoi, = yriyevets, earthborn, for which Hesych. seems to have read 
Il77Xa707/es, which is cited as meaning Pelagonians, in Steph. B. and Suid. 

TTTjXo-SeTOS, ov, joined with clay, Greg. Naz. 

TrT|Xo8ou,«o, to build of clay, Anth. P. 10. 4 and 5. 

TrT|X6-8o|Jios, ov, clay-built, toixoi Anth. P. 9. 662. 

TtT|Xo-6p'yCr), 77, Ion. for TrrjXovpyia. 

Trr|X6o[jiai., Pass, to be covered with clay : to wallow in mire, Plut. 2. 831 
A, 980 E, Luc, etc. 

TrnXoTraTej), to walk on clay or mud, Schol. Ar. Pax II48. 

TfnXo-TraTi8es, al, mud-lreaders, dpfivXai it. a kind of boots with thick 
soles, Hipp. Art. 828 ; Galen mentions a v. 1. irrjXoPaTtSes. 

TrrjXo-TrXdOos, d, a potter, Luc. Prom. I, cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
§ 72- [«] 

TTT|XoTrXao-T«a>, to mould of clay, Eccl. 

•7TT|X6-TrXao-TOs, ov, moulded of clay, Aesch. Fr. 362. 

HnXo-TrXaTow, d, Mud-plato, nickname of the sophist Alexander, Phi- 
lostr. 570. 

TrnXo-iroiew, to make muddy, xddva Lye. 473, E. M. 

Trr)Xo-TT0i.T|TiK6s, and TrT|Xo-iToiiK6s, f. 1. for 771X077-. 

Tn)XoiToi.ia, 77, a making of clay, Eust. Opusc. 189. 88, etc. 

Trr|Xo-Troi.6s, 6, = irrjXoTrXd8os, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 49. 

IXHAO'2 (which form remains unchanged in Dor., Phryn. 55), 6 ; also 
77, Lob. Phryn. 55 : — clay, earth, such as was used by the mason and pot- 
ter, Lat. lutum, Hdt. 2. 36, 136, Soph. Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839, Plat. Theaet. 
147 A: — metaph. the clay or matter from which man was made; no 
doubt from the legend of Prometheus, whence Call, calls man d it. b Xlpo- 
ix-qdioos, Fr. 87, cf. 133, Ar. Av. 686. But, 2. 7777X0S was some- 

times used merely for ffopftopos or iXvs, mud, mire, as lutum for coenum, 
Hdt. 2. 5., 4. 28, Ar. Vesp. 248, Thuc. 2. 4, etc. ; proverb., e£a> K0:fii£tiv 
tttjXov irdda Aesch. Cho. 697; itdois irrjXov £vvovpos, i. e. dust, Id. Ag. 
495- II- in Poets also, thick or muddy wine, wineless, Soph. Fr. 

928; v. XlrjXeis fin., and cf. Casaub. et Schweigh. ad Ath. 383 C; (hence 
it has been punningly connected with mirqXos, cf. ivdvX(vco) ; and in 
late Poets even for clvos, Tryph. 349, Anth. P. II. 27. (Cf. Trpoir-qXaK- 
i(co; Sanskr. palalam {lutum) ; Lat. palus : Curt. 361, cf. 300.) 

TTT]X6-Tpo<j>os, ov, reared in mud or soft soil, Opp. C. 1. ^SS. 

4 M 


1266 

irrjXovpYos, by, (*epya>) a worker in clay, Luc. Prom. 2, Lxx: — irr|- 
Xoi>py«o, to work in clay, Eccl. : — iTT]\ovp-yia, Ion. TfnXoepYiTi, 77, 
Aret.ie. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6, Epiphan. 

irnXowiov, r6, a town on the coast of Egypt bordering on Arabia, 
Hdt. : — Adj., to TlqXovaiov OToyua. the Eastern mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 

2. 17, 154; to UqXovGiatcbv ot. Strabo 801, etc. — In Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 
4. 40, 77 HqKovaios kopTTj (in Egypt) is expl. muddy. 

•jrnAo4>op£o>, to carry clay, Ar. Av. 1142, Eccl. 310. 

irr)\o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying clay, Poll. 7. 130, Suid. 

irr|\o-<j>vp5.TOS, ov, kneaded of clay, av6panroi Manass. Amat. 4. 18. 

irr|\6-xviTos, ov, moulded of clay, OaXayoi tt., of swallow.s' nests, Anth. 
P. 10. 16. 

irfj\.v£, = payds, a rent, cleft, Hesych., Phot. 

itt)\o!>Bt|S, €S, (eldos) like clay, clayey, muddy, of places, Thuc. 6. 10 1, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 1 7, 8, etc. ; of persons, dirty, Plat. Phaed. 1 13 B. 

•rniXweis, ecraa, ev, poet, for tttjXwStjs, Opp. H. 4. 520, Nonn. D. 

2- 59- 

ttt|Xg>o-i.s, 77, a wallowing in mire, Plut. 2. 166 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

irfjp.a, aros, to, not changed in Dor. : {irao"xo), fut. TT-qoopiai) : — poet, 
word, suffering, misery, woe, bane, Horn., Hes., Pind., and Trag., both in 
sing, and plur. ; Kaicov tt., Od. 5. 179; tt. Kaicoio 3. 152; v. ovns 14. 
338 ; tt. Tijs a.TT}S Soph. Aj. 363 ; n. &ebs Aavaotai KvXivdei II. 17. 688 : 
and in Pass., Toiai .. nrj/xa KvXivotTai Od. 2. 163, cf. II. II. 347 ; t)/mv 
irrinaTa rroWa Bkaav II. 15. 721 ; tol rrrj/xa rob' rjyayov ovpaviaives 24. 
547 ; TTT\pxna IttI tri]p.aai Soph. Ant. 593 ; but, of the iron and anvil, 
wrj/j.' eirl rrfj/xaTt Ktirat Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67 (as if akin to iraim), v. Wessel. 
68 : — in Horn, often of persons, os fitv entcre . . 77771x0. yevtodai Tpwoi II. 
22. 421, cf. 3. 50, 160., 6. 282, etc., Soph. O. T. 379. 

-n-rip-aivco : f. avw Soph. Aj. 1314, O. C. 837, Ion. -aviai II. 24. 781 : aor. 
iirr)iir}va II., Att. — Med., fut. Trrjp.a.vovp:ai Ar. Ach. 842 (but as Trqpjxvov- 
/j.tvos occurs in pass, sense, in Soph., Elmsl. and Dind. read Trqpavii tis 
or Tt, in Ar.) : Ep. aor. Tt-qpvqvavTO Q^Sm. — Pass., aor. pass. imjfxavOrjv, 
v. infra. To bring into misery, plunge into ruin, undo, and, in milder 

sense, to grieve, distress, Horn., Hes., and Trag. ; tt. Tpcods re Kal "Exropa 
II. 15. 42 ; fOptfos] dv6puiTovs tt. Hes. Th. 232, cf. Theogn. 689 ; tt. t$\v 
yfjv to harm, hurt it, Hdt. 9. 13 ; arpa/cros tt. two. Soph. Tr. 715 ; bypb- 
rrjs tt. to. dupsiTa Arist. Probl. 31. 5 : — absol. to do mischief, II. 24. 781 ; 
xiTTtp bpKia Trrj/XTjvetav might work mischief in transgression of oaths, II. 

3. 299 ; (for which Q^Sm. has opma Trrjp.r)voa9ai to violate one's oaths, 
13. 379) : — Pass, to suffer hurt or harm, ovo€ tis ovv /jloi vtjSiv vrjiidvB-q 
Od. 14. 255, cf. 8. 563, Aesch. Pr. 334, etc.; "ia6i Trrnj.avovp.evos wilt suffer 

woe, Soph. Aj. 1 155 Poetic word, used also by Hdt. 1. c, by Plat. Rep. 

364 C, Legg. 862 A, 933 E, and in late Prose. 

■7TT)p.aVT€OS, a, ov, possible to be injured, Theogn. 689. 
Trr|p.ovT|, 77, (rrrjpLaiv) Trag. form of 7777/10,, Aesch. P. 237, Soph. Tr. 1189, 
etc. ; used also in a treaty in Thuc. 5. 18. 
•n"fjp.os, interrog. Adv. when? Hdn. tt. pov. Acf. 19, Hesych.; cf. r)pos, 

TTjp.0S. 

TrT)p.ooTJVr|, f), = Trnixovq, TTTJpa, Aesch. Pr. 1058, Eur. Incert. 101. 

7rr|p.ci>v, ov, baneful, Orph. H. I. 31 ; cf. d-nripaiv. 

■KT]vao\i.a.{., = irTjvi^ofiai., only in Phot. s. v. trnviipevov (which is written 
■mjvbpevov against the alphab. order). 

irnveXoTrn, t), Penelope, daughter of Tyndareiis, wife of Ulysses, Horn, 
always in poet, form IlT|veX6Trei.a : Dor. IldVeAoVd, Anth. P. 6. 289 : v. 

SUb TTTjVT). 

TrnveXoiJ;, Aeol. and Dor. 7rav-, ottos, 6, a kind of duck with purple 
stripes, prob. Anas Penelope, Alcae. 81, Ar. Av. 298, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 
16 : — in Ibyc. 7, Bergk reads iroiKiXoTraveXoTres, metri grat. others 
vTOiwiXat. 

HH'NH, 77, like TT-qviov, the thread on the bobbin in the shuttle, the woof, 
Anth. P. 6. 160: in plur. the web, Eur. Hec. 471, Ion 197. Cf. TJqveXbnq, 
ir-qvi^opai, TT-qviov, tttjvos, Lat. pannus ; Goth, f 'ana = paicos ; Old H. Germ. 
fano (linteum) : Curt. 362. 

1TT|Vf|KT|, 1TT|Vr|Klfc!>, V. Sub TT-qv'lKq, 

iTTiviJop-ai Dor. TravCo-Sop-ai. : Dep. : (77777/77) to wind thread off a reel 
for the woof, Philyll. Incert. 11 ; generally, to wind off a reel, Theocr. 
18.32. 

TTTjviKa, intetrog. Adv., correl. to Tqv'iKa, fjv'uca, at what point of time! 
at what hour 1 Lat. quota hora ? the proper sense, ace. to Luc. Soloec. 5, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 50, (whereas ttotg asks vaguely, when ?) ; -nrivitia jid\i- 
cra ; about what o'clock is it ? Plat. Crito init., cf. Aeschin. 2. 16, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 13 ; so ttt)vik oltto. ; Ar. Av. 1514; in full, tttivlk' IotJ tt)s 
fjHtpas ; lb. 1498 ; 7r. t?)s vvktos ; Anon. ap. Suid. II. gene- 

rally, for ttotc ; Dem. 329. 23, Philostr. 165, Luc. Timo 4, etc. 2. 

so, m an indirect question, <j>v\6,TTei TrqVLK eoeoee peaTo'i Dem. 

tttivCkti, r), false hair, a wig, ace. to Phot., different from evTpixov and 
■npoKSfuov ; but v. Poll. 2. 30.— For Trnv'iKTi, tttiv^kv or (ptvdicn are con- 
stant, v. 11., as in Luc. D. Meretr. 5. 3., 1 1. 4., 1 2. 5, etc. ; and the follow- 
ing derivatives make it prob. that -nqviKq is only another form for 
<f>evd.KTj. 


TrrjKovpyos — Trix^' 


TrnviKiJco, like <p€va.Ki(fii, to cheat, gull, Hesych., Suid. ; injVT)KiJo) in 
Phot., Bachm. Anecd. 2. 342 : — TrnviKi.o-p.a, aros, t6, a cheat, Hesych. ; 
TTrjViKiapiacnv should prob. be restored for wnKaoiiaaiv, in the sense of 
false hair, Hipp. 55. 30. 

•jrnvCov, Dor. Traviov, to, Dim. form of tttjvos or Ttr)vq, the quill or spool 
on which the bobbin is wound for weaving, tttjv'iov i^ihitovaa. irapea 
fi'tTov II. 23. 762 ; in plur., to. Tpoxaia -rravia Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
288, cf. Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5, Anth. P. 6. 285, Hesych., Phot., Diet, of 
Antiqq. p. HOI. II. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 9, cf. 

Ar. ap. Suid. III. an ornament put on cakes, Poll. 6. 79, Hesych. 

irT|vicrp.a, aros, to, (Trrjvifa) the woof on the quill, Anth. P. 6. 283 ; 
iffTOTova tt. (Eur. ap.) Ar. Ran. 1315. 

-rrr]ViTis, iSos, 77, the weaver, i. e. Athena, Ael. N. A. 6. 57 ," Dor. 7707/1- 
Tioa in Anth. P. 6. 289, — ubi male TTava.Ti.oi. 

itt|vosiot|S, is, (eTSos) thread-like, Paus. ap. Eust. 884. 17. 

IIH'NOS, 6, = 77771/77, Hesych. 

TfTj|t-9oXaTra, 77, she that freezes the sea, A. B. 61. 

Tcq£is, ecus, 77, (ir-qyvvfii) a fixing: a putting together, esp. of woodwork, 
Plat. Polit. 280 D : — solidity, trfj^v \aJ3eiv Chrysipp. ap. Stob. 103. 22, cf. 
Diod. 1. 7. II. a congealing, coagulation, freezing, Hipp. Aer. 

285, Plat. Phil. 32 A; opp. to tt}£is, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, I ; a curdling, 
yaXaKTos Diod. 4. 81. 

Trrjos, ov, o, Dor. ttqos, which became the common form (hence in Nic. 
Ther. 3) : — a kinsman, esp. by marriage, Lat. affinis, II. 3. 163, Od. 8. 
581., 10. 441., 23. 120, Hes. Op. 343 ; — it was never used by the Ancients 
expressly of blood-relations, Valck. Phoen. 43 1. (From TriTrafiai, the 
777701 being \ttiktt)toi crvyyevtis, cf. Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 24, Eur. Andr. 
641.) 

7rnoo-uvT|, 77, relationship by marriage, Ap. Rh. I. 48. 

HH'PA, Ion. irifipT], 77, a leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a wallet, 
scrip, slung over the shoulders, Lat. pera, Od. 13.437., 17. 197, 357> 
411, 466, Ar. PI. 298, Fr. 298, Anth., etc. 

TTT|piSi.ov, to, Dim. of 7T77pa, Ar. Nub. 923, Fr. 410, etc. [pi] 

Trnpiv, Ivos, 6, also Tt-npis, ivos, t), (TTrjpa) the scrotum, Nic. Th. 583 ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., Cramer An. Ox. 2. 248, Hesych. : — but Tnrjpiva, 
fj, = TT(piv€ov, Galen. Lex. 

TTTipo-SsTos, ov, binding a wallet, tjids Anth. P. 9. 150. 

irr|po-(j.eXT]s, is, disabled in the limbs, maimed, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 40. 

HHPO'2, 77, ov, disabled in a limb, maimed, Lat. mancus, al Se x ^" 1 " 
0-a/j.evoi Trrjpdv Oeaav [the Muses] made him helpless, II. 2. 599, ubi v. 
Schol. ; TTTjpos 6 /xev yviots, 6 5' ap' ojxpxxai Anth. P. 9. II ; irnpal tcL 
OKtXia, Hipp. 647.46. 2. of the mind, Simon. Iamb. 6. 22; ap.- 

/3Aefs ttal tt. Philo 1. 624; 77. t£ vif Schol. Ar. PI. 48 ; 7777^01 01 Xoyiop-oi 
Luc. Amor. 46. 

rrfipos, Dor. irdpos, eos, to, loss of strength or dotage, Alcae. 95. 

irnpoco, (7777pys) to lame, maim, esp. in the limbs, Ar. Ran. 622, and 
often in Hipp. ; 77. to gk£\os tiv'i Hipp. Art. 826, etc, : — mostly in Pass., 
to okcKos TTiTTT]pa)xivos Dem. 247. 12 ; irqpwBivTas to\s opdaeis Diod. I. 
25 ; (and absol. blind, Luc. Nigrin. 34) ; yvia Anth. P. 6. 104. 2. 

generally, to incapacitate, irrjpovv riva Si' bpyqv Plat. Phaedr. 257 A ; 
veTnjpajp.evos irpos ap£TT)v incapacitated for reaching virtue, Arist. Eth. 
N. I. 9, 4; 7rpos tt)v yvaicriv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 55, cf. 298 ; 7Tpos tcapiro- 
yoviav Theophr. C. P. I. 5, 5. 

ttt|P&)St|S, es, ?naimed, Hesych. 

■7TT|pcDp.a, aTos, to, a maimed or mutilated object, Arist. de Anima 3- 9> 
9. 2. = 7777pa;cr!s, Id. Metaph. 6. 9, 5, Gen. An. 2. 7, 16. 

•7rr)pcivOp.os, ov, (rr-qpa, bvo/ia) named after a wallet, Tzetz. Lye. 

TTT)pcocris, 77, a being maimed in the limbs or senses, Hipp. Art. 827, 
Plat. Legg. 874 E, 925 E, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13, etc. ; 7r. tuiv btpOaXptwv 
Plut. 2. 633 C, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 4 ; (and absol. blindness, Plut. 2. 791 
D, Luc. Dom. 29); T77S 0IK077S Plut. 2. 167 C. 2. of the mind, 

Crates Theb. 1. 7. 

TT-fjcris, TTT)o-op.ai., late forms for 7rercris, irelcroixat from tto.o'xoj- 

TTT|C7crctf, Att. -rrif|TT(o, late form for TTTjyvvfxi, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 247, 
(naTa-) Strabo 194, Dion. H. 3. 22 : impf. 'iirnaaov Ath. 534 C : Pass. 
TTr)TT0jjLai, Strabo 629, cf. 307. 

ttt|Xi£g}, to measure by the cubit, Syrnm. V. T. : irijx<'0'|<' a > T ^' a cwo ''~ 
measure, lb. : •n-T]X lc J"H-° s > "S, 0, Eccl. : Trr|Xio"KOs, o, a cubit-measure, 
Suid. 

Trrixt'cuos, a, ov, a cubit long, Hdt. 2.48, 78, Hipp. Fract. 757, Plat. 
Phaed. 96 E, etc. 

Trrix'Jo-Xfs iji.ri.Tiov, Tb, Ion. word, = Trapvcpis, Poll. 7- 53- 

TTTJXV1.0S, a, ov, = TTTjxvaws, Ap. Rh. 3. 1207; tt. xpbvos, (as we say) 
' but a span,' Mimnerm. 2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. II. as Subst., 

= TpoTTaiTr)p, Ap. Rh. I. 379, cf. E. M. 671. 8. 

Trr|Xuvo[jiai, Med. to take into one's arms, embrace, x il P £(T,ri Rhian. in 
Anth. P. 12. 121, Opp. H.4. 286, Nonn. D. 9. 30 : — Ap. Rh. 4. 972 uses 
the Act. TTTjxvvai in similar sense, cf. Nonn. D. 25. 1 77. 

tttjxus, ecus, d, gen. pi. TrrjX e oiv, in late writers contr. tt7]x<H>v, Lob. 
Phryn. 246. The fore-arm, from the wrist to the elbow, Lat. ulna, 
Hipp. 751 C, 752 A sq., Poll. 2. 140 ; opp. to Ppax'ajv, Plat. Tim. 75 A, 


. 7TI 7n6aKV)J. 


Xen. Eq 12. 5: — in Poets, generally, the arm, dpxpl 8k ov <piXov vlov 
exevaro irf/x^ tevicdt II. 5. 314, cf. Od. 17.38., 23. 240; XevKov avrd- 
vaaa it. Bacchyl. 24, cf. Eur. Or. 1466 ; Xaibv kwatpe it. Id. Heracl. 
728; metaph., olvds. . OaXepS kiropk^aro ttt)x ( ' aiOkpos Ion Chius I. 5 
Bgk. II. the centrepiece, which joined the two boms of an an- 

ci.nt bow, rbv p [top oi'otop] k-nl ttt)x*l kXav ..kiXicev vevpf)v Od. 21. 
419; 6 ok to£ov tttjxvv dveXtcev II. 11. 375., 13. 583, (though in the last 
place it is commonly taken for the horns). III. in plur., oi irr)- 

X ees , a re the horns or sides of the lyre, opp. to £vyov the bridge, Hdt. 4. 
192 (where they are made of the horns of the bpvs, a kind of antelope) ; 
Trr/x € ' s evapfioaas teal fyywaas Luc. D. Deor. 7. 4 : but irrjxvs seems also 
to be = £11707/, the crosspiece or bridge in which the horns were fitted, 
and the strings fixed with koXXottzs, v. Artemo ap. Ath. 637 C, et ibi 
Schweigh. IV. in the balance, the beam, Theol. Arithm. 29, 

Inscr. in Bdckh P. E. V. as a measure of length, the space from 

the point of the elbow to that of the little finger, Lat. cubitus, a cubit, or 
■ulna, an ell, properly containing 24 SaKTvXoi, or 6 palms (itaXaOTai.), or 
18! inches, Poll. 2. 158; this is called the it. pirpios by Hdt. 1. 178 ; 
ISiaiTiKos or koivos by Schol. Luc. Catapl. 16 ; from which Hdt. 1. c. dis- 
tinguishes the it. (SaoiXrj'ios as longer by three ddnTvXoi, so that the 
Royal or Persian cubit =27 SdicTvXot or 20 J- inches; the Samian and 
Egyptian being nearly the same as this last, cf. Hdt. 2. 149, 168, Luc. 

1. c, cf. Bockh Metrol. p. 21 2 : — later the cubit was lengthened to about 
two feet, except that in measuring wood and stone the old size was re- 
tained ; hence irijx vs T °v irptaTiKov £vXov and irrjxvs XidiKos always l| 
feet, Hero ; cf. Bockh 1. c. : — the iT7Jx vs was sometimes interchanged 
with irvyp-r) and irvywv. 2. a cubit-rule, as we say ' a foot-rule,' 
Ar. Ran. 799 ; it. aKap.irrjS Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 204, cf. Anth. Plan. 
223, 224. "VI. an angle, Paul. Sil. Descr. S. Soph. 150. VII. 
iTT)x e ' s > °'» dwarfs represented in pictures as playing round the Nile, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6, Philostr. 769. (Cf. Sanskr. habits, Zd. bdzus ; 
Curt. 176.) 

iri, v. II. 

Trldfco, Dor. and Hellenic for me fa, q. v. 

maivco, fut. irtdvcu Aesch. Theb. 587 : aor. kmdva Id. Ag. 276, Hipp. 
609. 9 ; poet, ttiava Pind. N. 9. 55 ; later kmrjva Diog. L. 1. 83. — Pass., 
fut. mav6r)aopai Lxx : aor. kmdvOrjv Theocr. 17. 126, (war-) Ael.; but 
aor. kmdadw (aw-) Hipp. 1228 G (unless this be from wtafa ; but then 
it must be written kmkaQ-nv, for the form in a is Dor.) : pf. imriaa pat 
(Kara-) Plat. Legg. 807 B, cf. Ael. N. A. 13. 25 : (iricuv). To make 
fat, fat/en, feed, to au/pa Hipp. 1. c. ; 77 yrj ir. to. fiord Eur. Cycl. 333 ; 
it. t&\s vs Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3 ; it. x^ova to fatten or enrich the soil, of a 
dead man, Aesch. Theb. 587 ; so iriavav icqvvov of bodies being burnt, 
Pind. 1. c. : — Pass, to be or become fat, Simon. Iamb. 6. 6, Plat. Legg. 807 
A ; it. 6 ardxvs Theocr. 10. 47. II. metaph., 1. to in- 

crease, enlarge, ttXovtov Pind. P. 4. 267 ; pvxovs ttoXios Xenophan. 2. 
22 Bgk. 2. to make wanton, Aesch. Ag. 1. c. : — Pass, to wax fat 

and wanton, lb. 1669 ; kx^^atv irtaiveaOat to batten on quarrels, Pind. P. 

2. IOI. 3. to cherish, foster, kr)v cppiva Opp. H. 5. 372 ; ptXos 
lb. 620 ; pdaraica Anth. P. 5. 294. Rare in Prose, [t only in Greg. 
Naz.l 

-irlaXfOS, a, ov, poet, for rriaiv, Hipp. 598. 27, Anth. P. 6. 190, 299, 
Artemid. I. 46, etc.: — in Hipp. 649. 42 also maXos, ov ; but Hesych. 
cites this form in the sense of irapdXev/cos. 

mavais, etos, fj, fatness, Achmes Onir. 239. 

iriavTTipios, 0, ov, fattening : to. it. fattening food, Hipp. 418. 26. 

iriavTiKos, 17, oV, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. s. v. iriova kpya. 

map, t<5, indecl., though Suid. cites dat. viapi : (viwv) fat, Ep. and Ion. 
word, 0owv Ik map eXko9ai II. II. 550., 17. 659 ; of men, Hipp. 241. 
47: any fatly substance; of oil, it. kXa'cns Ap. Rh. 4. 1 133; of cream, 
irplv dv rapd£as map k£kXr) ydXa Solon. 35. 21 ; so is. peXnjSks Anth. P. 
9. 224; the thick juice of certain trees, Hipp. 245. 19., 672. 37. 2. 

metaph., like Lat. uber, the cream of a thing, the choicest, best, h. Horn. 
Ven. 30; tr. x& ov 6s, like ovOap dpovprjs, Anth. P. 9. 555, Lye. 
1060. II. in liril pdXa map vtt' ovSas (Od. 9. 135, h. Horn. 

Ap. 60), map is commonly taken as an Adj., the ground is fat beneath ; 
'but Buttm. suggests map vir oSSas, fatness is beneath the ground, and 
Nitzsch accepts the suggestion. 

iriapos, a, ov, fat, rich, like tt'lcov, Hipp. 241. 45., 242. 5 : — written 
mepds in Hipp. Aer. 292, Arist. Probl. 10. 19, etc. 

mao-p.a, aros, to, (maivcu) that which makes fat, an enricber, fertiliser, 
of a river, Aesch. Pers. 806. [irt] 

mao-p.a, aros, r6, Dor. for irUapa, Eubul. 'OpO. I. II. [irij 

iriao-p.6s, 0, (malva)) fatness, fat, Ael. N. A. 13. 25. 

Tria.o-TTipi.os, ov, = mearripios, q. v. 

irioaiciTis, iSos, y, (mda£) growing at or about the spring, (Soravai 
Hipp. Epist. 1278. 12. 

irtSaKoeis, taaa, tv, gushing, \t0ds Eur. Andr. 116. 

Trt6aK(i>0TjS, es, (elSos) full of springs, rowot Plut. Aemil. 14; w. ffdpf, 
of a woman's breasts, Id. 2. 496 A. 

TriSaj;, tiicos, 77, a spring, fountain, II. 16.825, Hdt. 4. lyfi. Eur, Amir. 


1267 
(Cf. mhvo), iro\v- 


285; it. payos Anth. P. 6. 238, cf. 158, 334, etc 
m5a£.) 

Tri8cuo, = 7ri5ticu, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 10, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 249. 

moT|€i.s, eaaa, ev, rich in springs, "Iorj II. II. 1 83. 

mSCXis, <5os, T), = 7ri8aKoe<T<ra, Hesych. 

Trio™, to gush forth, Anth. P. 9. 322., 10. 13 ; oXiyov Kal irovypov 
ewiSve [to ttotoV] Plut. Aemil. 14 ; so in Med., Nic. Th. 302, cf. Iktti- 
dvopai. (Ace. to old Gramm. mdvai, 7rri5da>, were the same word as 
(accidentally) our spring is used in both senses ; but it is more prob. from 
Root ni-, v. s. mvoi : cf. itiSdoi.) 

Trufco, impf. eirU£ov, Ep. irUfrv Horn., Att. : fut. meaai Diphil. 
'AvoXtm 2: — aor. kirUaa Hdt., Att.; mk^s in Hipp. 755 B, though 
elsewhere he writes kmeaa: — Pass., fut. meadijooiuu Oribas., Galen.: 
aor. kmkadrjv Od. 8. 336, Solon 12. 37, Hdt. etc.; kmkxdrjv Hipp. 
755 A, B, etc. : pf. Tremeap.ai Arist. Mund. 3. 4, Hipp. 243. 44, etc. ; 
but nemeyp.ai Hipp. 754 G, H, 755 A, etc. In Od. we find also an 
impf. mk£evv for kmk^ow, as if from me(kai, 12. 174, 196; and part, 
pass, me&iinevos Hdt. 3. 146., 6. IoS., 8. 142 ; kmt&yvTO Polyb. II. 33, 
3 ; and the form occurs as v. 1. in Hipp. : — but all forms from m^kai 
seem to be late (Plut. Thes. 6, Alcib. 2, etc.), and to have been intro- 
duced by copyists into Mss. of Od. and Hdt., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. 
p. xxiii. — Another form, chiefly used in Dor., is md£o>, Alcman 48, 
Alcae. 142 ; — aor. I kmaaa Lxx and N.T. ; kiriata Theocr. 4. 35, (d/«/i-) 
Epigr. 6 : Pass., fut. maaB-qaofiai Lxx : aor. imdadrjv Apocal. 19. 20 
(v. maivcu) : pf. irtmaopai Hippiatr. 

To press, squeeze, press tight, x«P' kXwv kme£e Qpaxiova II. 16. 
510, cf. Hes. Op. 495 ; daTepicpkais kxk^v p.dXX6v re v. Od. 4. 419 ; p.' 
kv 0(ap.oltn Uov pdXXov tc me(ov Od. 12. 196, cf. 164 ; ir. jd x«'*«i to 
compress them, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; w. rf/i/ 8eftd> kp.ira6Sis Polyb. 32. 
10, : — absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13, Arist. Rhet. I 


pressed tight, Od. 8. 336, Hipp. 767 C, etc. 


5, 9 : — Pass, to be 
of wrestlers, Plut. Alcib. 
II. to press or weigh down, of a heavy weight, ~2iiceXia av- 
tov it. OTkpva Pind. P. 1. 35, cf. Ar. Pax 1032 ; and in Pass., 08' Sipos. . 
mk£iTai Id. Ran. 30, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, II :— hence metaph. to oppress, 
straiten, distress, it. rivd 17 8107^77 Hdt. 5. 35 ; Xifios Aesch. Cho. 250 ; 
r) tvxv Eur - Su PP- 2 49> cf - Alc - 8 94. Ar - E q- 2 69> Nub ;437> Thuc - 2 - 
g 2 : — often in Pass., bird vovaotat Solon 12. 37 ; v-nb Xip.ov Thuc. I. 126 \j 
iroXkpty Hdt. 4. II ; Trj vovaw Pherecyd. ap. Diog. L. I. 122; tojs 
dacpopais Lys. 179. 33 ; Tafs avpcpopais Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 20 ; avdvet a'nov 
Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56, etc. ; absol., lb. 7. 2, I. 2. to press bard, of a 

victorious army, Lat. premo, urgeo, roiis kvavTiovs Hdt. 9. 63 ; iroXkfico 
it. Twd Id. 4. II ; so in Pass., tt)i/ me^o/xkvriv pdXtara to>v p.oipkm> Id. 
9. 60 ; d iri) mk£oivTO Thuc. 1. 49 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 34., 7. I, 43, 
etc. 3. to press in argument, Tivd Plat. Crat. 409 A; tco Xoyw 

Plut. Alcib. 6 :— also ro urge, insist on, ti Plat. Legg. 965 D, Polyb. 
3. 21, 3, etc. 4. to repress, stifle, x°^°" *" e, W Pind - O. 6- 

61. III. later to lay hold of, seize, catch, Lxx, N. T. (Ev. Jo. 

21. 3, etc.) 

meipa, 77, pecul. fem. of 7riW, fat, rich, apovpa it. II. 18. 541, Od. 2. 
328, etc.; 7ai"a Od. 19. 174, cf. Plat. Criti. Ill B, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 
2; ~S,iKtXia Pind. N. 1. 21 ; Sais mupa a rich, plenteous meal, II. 19. 
180; of wood, resinous, juicy, Soph. Tr. 766, cf. Hipp. 245. II. [i] 

iriejjis, jos, r), in the new Ionic of Hipp., e. g. Fract. 779, Art. 829, for 
the common irUais. [irT~\ 

IliepiSes, a!, the Pierides, name of the Muses, as haunting Pieria, a dis- 
trict in the North of Thessaly (cf. Miiller Literat. of Greece I. p. 27), 
Hes. Sc. 206, Pind. O. 10(11). 117, P. I. 27, etc.— The country Ilicpia 
first in II. 14. 226, Od. 5. 50, Hes. Th. 53 ; and Adv. IKepiT)9ev, from 
Pieria, Hes. Op. h. Horn. Merc. 85 :— Adj. IIiepiKos, n, ov, Hdt. 4. 
195, etc. 

Tr«crip.os, ov, (mkfa) pressing, Gloss. 

m«o-is, ecus, 77, (mk(aj) a pressing, squeezing, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 25, 
Meteor. 4. 9 ; cf. me£ts. [f] 

meo-p.a, aros, to, (mk£a>) anything pressed : whether, the pulpy mass 
left after pressing, Geop. 20. 28 ; or, the juice pressed out, Diosc. I. 106 : 
v. Foes. Oecon. II. = meats, Eubul. 'Op0. 1, n, Mel. in Anth. 

P. 12.41. 

meo-p-os, o, = ttUols, Hipp. 241.40, Eust. 1181 fin. 

■jTieortos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be pressed, Hipp. Fract. 767. 

TrTto-TT|p, ijpos, o, a squeezer : a press, Diosc. 4. 76. 

iTtECTTTipios, ov, pressing, squeezing, maaT-r/picov opyavcov Heliod. in 
Schneid. Ed. Phys. 1. p. 467 (ubi male maTr/piaiv) : — me<7TT|pi.ov, (sc. 
opyavov), t6, a press, Synes. 201 C ; Dor. maaTf)ptov, Gloss. 

meo-Tos, 77, oV, compressible, yielding to pressure, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 19, 
Theophr. Fr. 7. 8. 

Trieo-Tpov, r6, = in(aTijpiov, Hipp. 618. 15, Galen, p] 

mT|6is, eaaa, ev, poet, for muiv, Leon. Tar. in Artth. P. 6. 300. 

TriGdKVTj, 77, Att. <j>!8dKVT|, Moer., Phot, (whence this form is to be re- 
stored in Ar.) ; Lacon. iruxdicva : Hesych.: (iri8os) : — a sort of wine- 
cask or jar, Ar. PI. 546, Ion ap. Ath. 495 B ; used for storing figs in, and 
the like, Dem. 871. 22, cf. Plat. Com. IIo<7;t. } : hence, in Ar. Eq. 'jij2. 
® 4 M J 


1268 


■i6a.K0$- 


otKiiv iv reus mQaicuais to live in casks, as some of the poor Athenians 
were forced to do during the Peloponn. war, cf. Thuc. 2. 14, 17 : it. iar- 
piK-f) a medicine-cies^, Galen. — A form mGaKvis, iSos, 77, Att. 4>i8aKvis, 
is cited by Poll. 10. 74, 131 ; and a Dim. mGaKviov, to, occurs in Eubul. 
Incert. 7, Hyperid., Luc, etc. (The word is a Dim. of m9os, as t!oXix vr l 
of voXls, Schol. Ar. Eq. I. c.) 

mOaKOS, Dor. for Ttid-qicos. 

Tri0Sv6vop.ai, Dep. = sq., Artemid. 2. 33, Clem. Al. 317, etc. 

iri6avo\oY€0), to bring reasons for persuading or making probable, to 
use probable arguments, Arist. Eth. N. 1.3, 4, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87, 
Diod. 1. 39. 

irt0dvoXoYia, 77, the use of probable arguments, as opp. to demonstra- 
tion (d!To5e<£<s), Plat. Theaet. 163 A, Ep. Coloss. 2. 4 : — 77 mOavoXo-yiKT;, 
the art of doing so, Epict. Diss. I. 8, 7. 

irtSavo-XoYos, ov, speaking so as to persuade, Schol. Ar. Ran. 91. 

mSdvo-iTOitaj, to sharpen the wits of one, Hesych. 

Tri0av6s, rj, ov, (TTEtfltti) calculated to persuade ; and so, 1. of 

persons, persuasive, having the power of persuasion, influential, esp. of 
popular speakers, tt. rots ttoXXois Thuc. 6. 35 ; t<£> drj/xa) irapa ttoXv . . 
mBavajTaros, of Cleon. 3. 36, cf. 4. 21; iv &xX(p Plat. Gorg. 45S E ; 
mOavdiTaros vavrcav dvBpunraiv Dem. 980. 23 : c. inf., mOavwraros 
Xiytiv Plat. Gorg. 479 C ; tt. irepiBaXuv riva naitm apt at . . , Eur. Or. 
906; TTiOavuiTaros OTpaT-nyrjoai re koI Trpooayayiodai App. Hisp. 15, 
etc. : with a Prep., tt. is OTparriyiav Id. Mithr. 51, cf. Pun. 108, etc. ; 
c. gen., it. 6'xA.ou Menand. Incert. 78. 2. of arguments, mOavd 

Xiyeiv Ar. Thesm. 464 ; Xiyetv -niOavunaT Id. Eq. 629 ; A.070S, (paivcu tt. 
Plat. Phaed. 88 D, etc. ; Xoyoi 6avp.aai.ws uis tt. Dem. 928. 14 ; to irepl 
tovs Xoyovs TT. = mdav6TT]S, Plat. Theaet. 1 78 E. 3. of man- 

ners, persuasive, winning, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 3 ; cf. Meineke Menand. 
P- 575- 4. of reports, and the like, plausible, specious, credible, 

Hdt. 2. 123 : — hence, probable, likely, Lat. verisimilis, Id. I. 214 ; tt. rivi 
Plat. Legg. 677 A; c. inf., mGTeveoOai wi9ava lb. 782 D : — so of persons, 
Id. Minos 318 E. 5. of works of art, producing illusion, true to 

nature, natural, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7. II. pass, easy to persuade, 

credulous, Aesch. Ag. 485, cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 133 B. 2. obe- 

dient, Xen. Cyr. 2.2, 16; tr. X6ya> Id. Oec. 13.9. III. Adv., 

-vuis, persuasively, plausibly, Ar. Thesm. 268, Phaedr. 269 C, etc. ; Comp. 
-iiTtpov, Id. Plat. Phaed. 63 B, Gorg. 456 C. 

Trl0av6TT|S, tjtos, t), persuasiveness, plausibility, speeiousness, of persons, 
Polyb. 23. 18, 2, Plut. 2. 1040 B; mOavoTrjTa XapBdvciv to gain credit 
and belief, Polyb. 27. 13, 9. 2. of arguments, Plat. Legg. 839 D, 

Cratyl. 402 A, etc. 

mOavoup-yiKos, 17, ov, having the faculty of persuasion, Numen. ap. 
Euseb. P. E. 729 C : — 77 -«f) (sc. Te'xvr/), the art or facidty of persuasion, 
Plat. Soph. 222 C sq. 

Tri0dvovp76s, ov, making probable, tuiv dmOavwv, Walz Rhett. 7- 2I 8. 

Tri0ov6ti), (rriBavos) to make probable, Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 4. 

Tri0dpi.ov, to, Dim. of mOos, Hesych., E. M. 

7ri0etas, ov, 6, a meteor shaped like a jar, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 131, 
called t«0os in Arist. Mund. 4. 24, pitheus in Plin. 2. 22, pithita in Senec. 
Nat. Quaest. I. 14. 

irt0€&)v, wvos, 6, (tu'Sos) a place where casks are put, a cellar, Diod. 13. 
83, Anth. P. 9. 403, Geop. 6. 1 2, 3 ; v. iridcov. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 166. 

Tri0T|K-aXu>TrTi^, eicos, 6, ape-fox, an animal, cited from Ael. 

Trt0T|Kei.os, a, ov, of an ape, ape-like, apish, Galen., Suid. 

iri0T]Ki8€iJS, iais, 0, a young ape, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

Trt0T)Kifou,ai, to play the ape, Schol. Dem. 307. 25 ; cf. vTroinO-qicifa. 

Tri0T|Kiov, T(5, Dim. of ttiOtikos, pithecium in Plautus. II. a kind 

of machine, Math. Vett. 9. 

ttiGtjkis, iSos, 77, Dim. of iriOrjKos, Eusc. Opusc. 325.45. 

irt0r|Kio-u.6s, 6, a playing the ape, playing monkey's tricks, like flatterers, 

Ar. Eq. 887, M. Anton. 9. 37. 
m0T]KO-€i8T|S, is, ape-like, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 16, Galen. 
Tri0T|K6-u,op<t>os, ov, ape-shaped, Lye. 1 000. 
Trt0T|Kos, Dor. ttCOSkos, 6, an ape, Archil. 82. 84, Ar. Ach. 120, Arist. 

H. A. 2. 8, I ; as fem., nidmcos pvqTqp Babr. 56 ; tt. ivfiveoBai Plat. Rep. 

620 C ; cf. m6-q£, iridcuv: — hence, as nickname for a trickster, a jackan- 
apes,^ Ar. Ach. 907, Av. 440, Ran. 70S, etc. ; so Demosth. calls Aeschines 

tt. avTorpayiicos, 307. 25 : — proverb., avrl XtovTos tt. yiyvtadai Plat. 

Rep. 590 B ; biro tt) Xeovrfi tt'iOtikov inroOTeXXeiv Luc. Philops. 5 ; tt. iv 

■nop<pvpa Diogen. 7. 94. U. a sort of<re\axV> Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

(Doubtless from ttuBoj, m6av6s, = puixw, from its propensity to mimic, cf. 

■niBavos ; as Lat. simia from similis, simulo.) [r] 
IIi0TjKoCicro-at (as if from viBmcuus), Siv,al, Ape-islands, 'two islands on 

the coast of Campania, Arist. Mirab. 37, Strabo 54, etc. ; one of them 

being specially called menKovcraa, Pithecusa, Strabo 60, Plin. 3. 12.— 

Called IIi0T|Kivoi vrjooi in Harpocr. 
Tri0T|KO-<t)aY€«>, to eat ape's flesh, Hdt. 4. 194. 
Tr!0T|KO-4>6pos, ov, carrying apes, Luc. Pise. 47. 

-rri0T|Ka>8T|S, <=s,=m0r/Koei577s, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 31, Ael.N. A. 12. 27. 
m0T)g, tjkos, 6,-vi6r]Kos, Zonar. :— also « dwarf, Suid. 


-TriKpog. 

iri0T|o-as, as if from mOitu, v. sub irdtioj. 

mSi, v. sub ttiVq;. 

Tri0io-Kos, 0, Dim. of itidos, Lat. doliolus, prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 

Trl0iTT|S, ov, 0, fem. Ttis, iSos, jar- shaped, Diosc. 4. 65. 

mSo-'yao-Tpos, ov, pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 1 16 B, Lob. Phryn. 660. 

TrlO-oi'yia, r), (otyvvjii) an opening of casks or jars, to taste the new 
wine, — a festival on the nth of Anthesterion, being the first of the An- 
thesteria, like the Vinalia of the Romans, Plut. 2. 655 E (ubi mendose 
■mdoLVta), 735 D : — also m0oiYi.a, ra, Eust. 1363. 26. 

m0os [f], d, a wine-jar of the largest kind (cf. 6\pL<p opevs), II. 24. 527, 
Od. 2. 340, Hes. Op. 368 ; not like our cask, for it was of earthenware, 
tt. tcepafiivos Hdt. 3. 96 (cf. Plat. Lach. 187 B, Gorg. 493 A) ; having a 
wide mouth, Od. 23. 305 ; covered with a close-fitting lid, Hes. Op. 98 ; 
Croesus sent silver iriSot to the Delphic temple, Hdt. I. 51. — Proverbs, 
tls tov mp-qjiivov irWov avrXelv Xen. Oec. 7. 40, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 7. 
Oec. 1.6; 6 tuv Aavai'Scw tt. from the pierced cask of the Danaids, 
Luc. Hermot. 61, cf. D.Mort. II. 4; but iic iriOai avrXiis you have wine 
to drink, Theocr. 10. 13; iv Tri9a> 1) Kepafida yiyvo/iivrj, i.e. beginning 
with the most difficult, Plat. Lach. 187 B ; fair) mOov, a Cynic's life, like 
that of Diogenes, Paroemiogr. II. = mdeias, v. sub voce. (Ace. 

to Buttm. = <ijt5os, whence also Lat. fidelia: akin also to our butt, Germ. 
Butte, Butte.) 

ttiOJjStjs, fs, (tISojs) like ajar or cask, Arist. H. A. 5. 33. 

ttiGujv, 6, a little ape, Babr. 56. 4 : used of a flatterer, Pind. P. 2. 132, 
cf. Sostrat. ap. Eust. 1665. 53. 

Trl0a>v, wvos, 6, = Tudeujv, Pherecr. IleraX. 5, Eupol. Ai]it. 29. 

Tri0cov, part. aor. 2 of -nt'idoi, Pind. P. 3. 50. 

iriKepiov, To, = BovTvpov, Hipp. 614. 10, etc.: said to be a Phrygian 
word, Erotian. p. 312. 

-rriKpo, 77, an antidote, cited from Alex. Trail. 

TfiKpaJco, = sq., Epict. in Stob. 31. 28, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 21 1 : — Pass, to 
taste bitter, lb. 2.51, etc. 

•rri.Kpa.iva>, (wacpos) to make sharp or keen, esp. to the taste, 7T. tt)v 
KoiXiav to make it bitter, Apocal. 10. 9 : — -Pass., to OT6/ia TwepaiveTai 
Hipp. Acut. 388. 2. metaph. to embitter, anger, irritate, Lxx : — 

Pass, to grow angry, Theocr. 5. 1 20 ; to foster bitter feelings, Plat. Legg. 
371 D, to vex oneself, Antiph. Arjfiv. 3. 3. of style, to make harsh 

or rugged, Si&Xcktov Dion. H. de Dem. 55, cf. 34. 

TriKpavTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to bitterness: — Adv., mitpavTiicws Siarj- 
Biodai Sext. Emp. M. 7. 367. 

mKp&s, aSos, 77, name of the plant avSpoaaices, Diosc. 3. 1 50. 

•7Ti.Kpao-p.6s, 6, bitterness : bitter feeling, Lxx. 

TriKpia, r), bitterness of taste, Theophr. H. P. 6. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 897 A, 
Lxx. 2. of temper, bitterness, venom, spleen, tt)v and ttjs 4>vxys tt. 

Dem. 580. 1, cf. 795. 7., 14S2. 21, etc. ; t) ini tivi tt. Polyb. 15. 4, 11 ; 
irp6s Ttva Plut. Cor. 15 ; A.070S tt. ex<»v /ie^iy/iivr]V X < */ MT( W. Lye. 19. 

TriKpiSios, a, ov, somewhat bitter, avKa Ath. 78 A. 

TriKpiJo), to be or taste bitter, Strabo 498, Clem. Al. 893. 

iriKpis. idos, 7), a bitter herb, esp. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 11,4. 

TriKp6-Yap.os, ov, miserably married, Od. I. 266., 4. 346., 17. 137. 

mKp6-YXa>o-o-os, ov, of sharp or bitter tongue, dpai Aesch. Theb. 787. 

TriKpo-0(ivaTOS, ov, with bitter death, Byz. 

TttKp6-0Op.os, ov, of bitter spirit, Manass. 3615, etc. Adv. -ftcus, Byz. 

rnKpo-KapiTOs, ov, bearing bitter fruit, Aesch. Theb. 693. 

TriKpoXoYia, 77, bitterness of language, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6. 3. 

TTiKpo-XtoTOs, ov, of the bitter lotos, anipfia Galen. 

TriKpo-TTOtos, ov, causing bitterness, Eust. 820. 49, etc. 

TfiKpo-iTOTOS, ov, bitter to drink, Manass. 3989. 

iriKpos, 6\, 6v, poet, also 6s, 6v Od. 4. 406 : — properly (as Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. lx £7T6l,m 7 s nas shown) pointed, sharp, keen, 6'iOTos II. 4. 118, etc.; 
BiXe/xva 22. 206; 7\ojx<s Soph. Tr. 681; metaph., yXiiaoijs mitpois 
nivTpoiai Eur. H. F. 1288. II. generally, sharp or keen to the 

sense: 1. of taste, sharp, pungent, bitter, pifa II. II. 846; aX/ir/ 

Od. 5. 323 ; Z&Kpvov 4. 153 ; so of salt-water, opp. to yXvuvs, Hdt. 7. 
35, cf. Plat. Phileb. 46 C ; aX/xvpos ical v. Plat. Legg. 705 A; dV op- 
<paKos Twcpas dlvov Aesch. Ag. 970 : — so also of smell, sharp, pungent, 
Od. 4. 406, cf. Alciphro 3. 59. (This sense prevails in the derived 
and compd. words.) 2. of feeling, keen, piercing, wfiives II. 

II. 271, Soph. Tr. 41. 3. of sound, piercing, shrill, olpicuyr) 

Soph. Phil. 189 ; <p$6yyos Id. O. C. 1610 ; 7001, oSvppia Eur. Phoen. 
883, etc.; of Ar. Pax 805. III. metaph., 1. of 

things, harsh, cruel, hateful, Aiyvirros Od. 17. 448, cf. Soph. Phil. 355 ; 
tt. TeXtvTO. Pind. I. 7 (6). 69, cf. Aesch. Ag. 745 ; Tifxaipia, aywv, 
Svai, x"/" 1 ' etc -> Aesch. Pers. 473, Soph. Aj. 1239; iiovapxia, votioi 
Aesch. Theb. 881, Ar. Av. 1045 ; A.o*70t Eur. Hel. 482 ; ovhlv tt)s 
dvayKTjS mupoTtpov Antipho 116. 42; mnpov xal KaKorjOh ovBiv t& 
■noXiTivixa iy.bv Dem. 263. I ; c. inf., fir) Xiav miepbv tlirttv 77 Id. 16. 
21. 2. of persons, harsh, bitter, cruel, malignant, yXvKiiv S>Se 

(piXois ixdpoicri 5i Ttacpov Solon 12. 5, cf. Theogn. 301, Aesch. Cho. 
234, Eum. 152, etc. ; is two. Hdt. 1. 123 ; absol., Aesch. Pr. 739, Theb. 


7T(/CjOOTJ;? 

941, Dem. 784. 2, etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. 1. 10, 2, Eth. N. 4. 5, 10 : — but, 
ir. deois hateful to them, Soph. Phil. 254, cf. Valck. Phoen. 963 : — e/jtol 
ir. TeQvnaev fj Keivots yXvKvs his death is matter of sorrow to me, Soph. 
Aj. 966. 3. embittered, sorrowing, m/cpa. bpvis Soph. Ant. 424. 

— Comp. -brepos Aesch. Supp. 875 : Sup. -Sraros Find. I. 7. 68, Eur. 
Hec. 772, etc. B. Adv. iriKpuis harshly, bitterly, cruelly, Aesch. 

Pr. 195, Soph. O. C. 994 ; it. e£era.£eiv Dem. 26. 3., 315. 5 ; ir. e\etv 
tori, irpbs riva Id. I45. 28., 1477. 7 ; it. <pepetv t<, Lat. aegerrime, 
Eur. Ion 610, cf. Andr. 190 ; Comp. -brepov, Dio C. 64. 8 ; Sup. 
-oVara, Polyb. 1. 72, 3. (On the Root, v. irevtcrj sub fin. ; cf. Curt. 
99, IOO.) [I in Horn, and Ep. ; but t often in Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 
473, Ag. 970, Soph. Aj. £,oo, and in Theocr. 8. 74 : — 1 therefore not 
long by nature as in fxiKpbs, though the Comp. and Sup. are always 
formed in —brepos, -orwros as if it were so, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 65 Anm. 
2 and Addenda.] 

iTiKpoTTjs, 7]tos, 77, bitterness, Hipp. Acut. 387, Vet. Med. 16, Plat. 
Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 83 B, etc. II. metaph. harshness, bitter- 

ness, cruelly, fj tov QaciXeos it. Hdt. 1. 130, yXioaa-n ir. eveoTi tis Eur. 
El. 1014; al twv ovKotpavTwv ir. Isocr. Antid. § 321. 

TriKpo-d>a-yia, 77, the eating of bitter things, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 415. 

■7TiKpo-()>6pos, ov, bearing bitter fruits, Eccl. 

iriKpo-4>vXXos, ov, with bitter leaves, Byz. 

•nxxpo-xoXos, ov, full of bitter bile, bilious, opp. to peXayxoXos '• ™ 
aval ir. Hipp. Acut. 389; metaph. splenetic, Anth. P. 7. 69: — mKpoxoXCa, 
77, opp. to /j.eXayxoXla, Hipp. Acut. 394. 

triKpoto, to make bitter, embitter, ipvXQ v Lxx : Pass, to become bitter, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70. 

iriKTis, v. sub ttvkt'is. 

mXapiov, to, an eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 1 33. 

mXeos, 0, (ttiAos) the pileus or cap given to Roman slaves when freed, 
Polyb. 30. 16, 3. [i] 

itiXIw, (mAos) = 7ri\o<u (which form is rejected by E. M. 672. 12), to 
press wool into felt, iriX-n9els ireraaos a felt hat, Anth. P. 6. 282 ; mXetv 
to Sip/Mi to tan it, Galen. II. generally, to press close, iriXovvTes 

iavTovs Ar. Lys. 577 ; iriXf]aavTes roiis Xbxovs Dion. H. 9. 58 : — Pass. 
to be close pressed, 5tb\ to tto\v els bXlyov iriX-nQijvai tottov Arist. Meteor. 

2. 8, II ; x^M" • • oinroi mXrjdeioai made solid, Ap. Rh. 4. 678 ; vSari 
iriXijdeiaa po\fa kneaded, Anth. Plan. 333 ; aeXfjvrjV ve<pos uvai iremXr]- 
jievov Xenophan. ap. Plut. 2. 891 B ; of a man, irayKpaTiaOT-qs iiirb rrjs 
irvtcvoTTjTOS oapicwv iremX. Philo 2. 449 ; laxvos, tt/v aapna ireiriX. Jo- 
seph. B. J. 6. 1, 6 : — iriXovjievos ica/cois oppressed . . , Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 148, cf. Agath. 5. 3, fin. 2. it. irovXvirovv to beat a polypus (so 
as to make it tender, — a custom still prevailing in Greece), Ar. Fr. 235 ; 
so iriXeiv irXexTavas Eubul. Incert. 15 A ; cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 37, Zenob. 

3. 24, Plin. 32. 42. 

m\T|p.a, aros, to, wool or hair made into felt, felt, Diosc. I. 68, Galen.; 
ir. rfjs iroXvTeXe<TTa.TTjs iroptpvpas Ath. 535 F, cf. 210 E. 2. any- 

thing made thereof a hat, like mXos, Call. Fr. 124, 125. II. 

anything pressed close, ir. ve<povs a pack of cloud, Arist. Mund. 4. 17, cf. 
Anaximand. ap. Stob. Eel. I. p. 510. 

iri\T)o-€t, for (piXf/aeis, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1190. 

iri\T|<ns, fj, a felling of wool, felt, Plat. Legg. 849 C, Poll. 7- 
171. II. generally, a pressing close, making close or compact, 

thickening, Plat. Tim. 76 C : esp. contraction by cold, Id. 58 B, Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 8, 3 (with v. 1. mKiiau) ; opp. to t£dir\oioi3, Philo 1. 385. 

mX.T|TT|S, ov, 6, a felt-maker, Poll. 7. 171. 

m\T|TiK6s, t), 6v, of or for felt-making : r) — K17 (sc. rexvij), the felter's 
art, Plat. Polit. 280 C. II. of cold, contractive, Arist. Probl. 14. 8. 

TrlXTjTos, tj, ov, (iriXew) felted, KTqpjona. Plat. Tim. 74 B ; (poivtKtSes 
Diod. 17. 115 ; Bajpaices Anon. ap. Suid. ; epia Nemes. N. H. p. 261. 13 ; 
cf. itiXaiTos. II. generally, that may be pressed close without 

returning to its shape, opp. to elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 23. 

TriXiBiov, t6, Dim. of ttiXos, Lat. pileolus, Ar. Ach. 439, Antiph. 'Apt. 
I, Plat. Rep. 406 D, Dem. 421. 22. 

mXtvos, rj, ov, (iriXos) made of felt, Poll. 7. 1 71. 

iriXCov, to, Dim. of iriXos, Polyb. 35. 6, 4, Plut. Flam. 13, etc. 

m-XiTnf|S, es, wanting the letter ir, Anth. 15. 21. 

•niXicrKOS, o, Dim. of iriXos, Diosc. 3. 4. 

TriXva.<D, = TrfA.a£<x>, to bring near, but only found once, fiopeas Spvs 
mXva xQ° vl brings them to earth, Hes. Op. 508. — Elsewhere in Pass. 
TriXvap.ai (but with no act. form iriXvrjpu), to draw near to, approach, 
c. dat., aptiara xCoi'i iriXvaro the chariots went close to the ground, II. 
23.368; i ir' ovSei iriXvaTat II. 19. 93 ; c(. irpoairiXvajj.ai ; Sofiotoi irlXvq. 
(Ms. -vols) thou drawest nigh the house, h. Horn. Cer. 115; and absol. with 
two subjects, yaTa ical ovpavbs iriXvaTo earth and sky threatened to encounter 
(in the storm), Hes. Th. 703. — In II. 22. 402, absol., x *™ iriXvavTO, — 
which gives no tolerable sense; Spitzn. receives the old v. 1. n'nvavTO. 

mXo-etoT|s, es, like felt, Stob. Eel. 1. 554, where the Mss. vnX-. 

TTiXo-Trovos, 0, a fell-maker, hatter, Poll. 1. 149., 7. 171 : — mXoiToua, 
f), felling. Id. 1. 171 : — ttiXottoiikos and -ttoit|tik6s, r), 6v, good for 
felling, vdaip Galen.; rj -«r/ the feller's art, Poll. 7. 171. 


llxirKrifxi, 1269 

HTAOS, b, wool or hair wrought into felt, used as a lining for 
helmets, II. 10. 265 ; for shoes, Hes. Op. 540, cf. Plat. Symp. 220 B, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15 ; etc. II. anything made of felt, esp. a 

felt shdlcap, like the modern fez, opp. to the iriTaaos or hat (Yates 
Textrin. Ant. 1, Append, b), Hes. Op. 544, Anth. P. 6. 90, etc. ; iriXovs 
Ttijpas (popeovai they wear turbans for caps, Hdt. 3. 12, cf. 7- 62; of 
various fashions, ir. 'ApKaSi/cos Polyaen. 4. 14; AaKowtKos Poll. I. 149; 
MaKiSovticos Id. 10. 61 (in Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7 for iriXai QeTTaXiiqi 
Schneid. restores ircTaoaj): — ir. x a ^ JC0 ^ s a brasen cap, i.e. helmet, Ar. 
Lys. 562. 2. a felt-shoe, Cratin. Mct\0. 5, v. supra 1. 3. felt- 

cloth, used for carpets, mats, tenls, Hdt. 4. 23, 73, 75, Hipp. Aer. 291, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 7 ; for horse-cloths, Plut. Artox. II. 4. a felt- 

cuirass, Thuc. 4. 34 ; v. sub iriXr/ros. III. a cottony ball formed 

on some trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 4., 4. 8, 7 (77 ir. in the latter pas- 
sage). 2. a ball, globe, Lat. pila, Anon. ap. Eust. 1554. IV". 
for the Lat. pilus, i. e. ordo triariorum, as in primus pilus, Suid. (Cf. 
Lat. pileus; Old H. Germ.//z, Bohem. plst (felt); Curt. 364.) 

Trl/\o<fcopico, to wear a iriXos or apex, like the Roman fiamines, App. 
Civ. I. 65. 

rriXoAopLKos, ■r), 6v, accustomed to wear a irtXos, Luc. Scyth. I. 

•jriXo-cjjopos, ov, wearing a iriXos, Anth. P. 9. 430 : — wearing an apex, 
like the Roman fiamines, Dio C. 68. 9. 

TrtX6cD, = 7riX6o;, of the effect of cold, to contract, opp. to p\av6ai, o 
XeijUWJ' inXiiaas tcLs pifas Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5, cf. 1. 12, 3, etc. : — 
Pass. vk<pr\ Ik tujv arpLaiv mXovaOai Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 898 A. Cf. 
iriXeai. 

TrlX&>8T|s, «, like felt : close-pressed, Ptolemo Physiogn. 

mXcacas, r), v. sub iriX-nats. 

iriX«oT<ipios, 6, = Tfi Aorroios, Aet. ; so ttiXiotottoios, Gloss. 

ttiXutos, 77, ov, (inX6ai) = inXi]T6s, of felt, citrjval ir., of the Scythians, 
Strabo 307 ; raioas irepiKei.iJ.tvoi iriXorras Id. 733 ; and Dion. H. 2. 64 
calls the pilei of the Roman Fiamines iriXoiTd\. 

ttT|«Xt|, ij, (iriaiv, map) fat, Hdt. 2. 40, 47, Hipp. Aer. 292, Soph. Ant. 
loll ; distinguished from OTeap as x VT ° v Ka ^ airnicTov, soft, fat, grease, 
Lat. adeps, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, I : — cream, ij itniroX&^ovaa j/ydAaKTi] jr. 
Philostr. 809. 

irIp.eX'f|s, es,fat, Luc. Tim. 15, Babr. 99. 1, etc.; Comp. -earepos, Luc. 
Symp. 43. 

itTjac-XcoStis, es, fatty, Hipp. Art. 807, Arist. Part. An. 2. 6, 2, etc. 

nip/rrXeia (XlifiirXa Strabo 471), fj, a place in Pieria, sacred to the 
Muses and Orpheus, Call. Del. 7, Strabo 330, 410 : — Adj., IIi|ATrXT)i<xs 
MoCtra Orph. Fr. 7 ; IIi.p,TrXT)t8es MoOcrcu Anth. P. 5. 201 ; okoitii) fliji- 
irXij'is, ir. aicpn Ap. Rh. I. 25, Poeta in E. M. 588. 4. 

Trip.TXa.vop.ai, Ep. pass. form = Tf(/x7rXajuaj, II. 9. 679. 

Trip-irXeu, = sq. : Ion. fern. part. pres. irijxirXevoai for irifiirXovaai, Hes. 
Th. 880 (with v. 1. irifiirXaoai). 

Trip.TrXT|p.i. (lengthd. from Root IIAE- or IIAH-, v. infra), in pres. and 
impf. like icmjpii ; Ep. 3 sing. subj. iri/j.irXiioi Hes. Op. 299 ; imper. iri/j,- 
■wXa Xenarch. AiSu/t. 2 : — impf. 3 pi. iiriinrXaoav Xen. An. 1. 5, 10 : — 
the other tenses formed from irX-qOai (q. v.) ; fut. irX-qaai Eur. Hipp. 691, 
(ava-) Horn. : — aor. etrXijoa Eur., etc. ; Ep. irXrjaa Horn. : — pf. neirXijiia 
(e/J.-) Plat. Apol. 23 E, Lysias 204 C. — Med., fut. irXrjOojiai (e/x-) App., 
Arat. : — aor. eirXrjoafiTjV Horn., Att. — Pass., fut. irXrjoSrjOopiai Or. Sib. 
3. 311, (eji-) Eur., etc.; also ireirXijaopLai Porph. Abst. I. 16: — aor. 
eirXijoeijv Horn., Att.; Ep. 3 pi. irXi)a6ev Od. 4. 705, II. 17. 211 : — pf. 
irewXija/jai Babr. 60, (l/i-) Plat. Rep. 518 B, 3 pi. ireirXrjVTai Hipp. 298. 
33 ( vu 'g- ireirXijpajvTai) : — besides these tenses, there was a poet. aor. 2 
with plqpf. form enXrifirjV, Ep. 3 sing, and pi. irXijro, itXtjvto Horn. ; ev- 
eirXrjTO Ar.Vesp.911, 1304; imper. eji-irXriao lb. 603 ; opt. e/j.irXijpl7]V, 
-fiTO Ar. Ach. 236, Lys. 235 ; part. eji-irXij/xevos Id. Vesp. 424, 984, etc. 
— In the compd. e/irrijiirXijixi (which is more freq. in Prose), the second 
H is dropped, e pvniirX-q pti ; but it returns with the augm., as in eveiriji- 
■nXaaav Lob. Phryn. 95 ; but the Poets neglect this rule metri grat., cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 360, Buttm. Catal. s.v. — Collat., but not Att., forms — 3 sing, 
pres. pass. niixitXaveTai II. 9. 679 ; — Trip.irX!ci), part. iriixirXuiv Hipp. II99 
F ; Ion. fem. part. pi. iri/xirXevoai Hes. Th. 880 ; 3 sing. impf. pass, ev- 
eirtiJnrXeeTO Hdt. 3. 108. — In Hes. Sc. 291, for eiriirXov aXaiijv (as if from 
ttCttXco), eirnvov is now restored. (ttXtiOoj, from which the tenses of 
irijiirXijixi are formed, is always intrans., v. sub voce. — The Root is 
IIAE-, IIAH- ; cf. irXijBo), irXij6os, nXews, irXijprjs, itXovtos ; Sanskr. pri, 
piparmi, prinami (compleo), pranas, purnas ; Lat. pleo, plenus, plebes, 
populus ; Goth, fulls ; Old H. Germ, fol, folc, (folk) ; Slav, plunu 
(plenus), pluku (poptdus) ; Lith. pilli (implere), etc. ; Curt. 366 : — cf. 
also iroXvs, irXeiaiv, irXeiaros.) 

To fill, ir. ti tivos to Jill full of. . , Tpairefav ayifipoai-qs Od. 5. 93 ; 
it-qprjv airov teal icpeiwv 17. 411 ; ir. Tiva peveos, eppevas Oapoovs, II. 13. 
60., 17. 573; so in all writers, tt. t& irXoiov tcaXapLr/s Hdt. I. 194; ir- 
Kprjrfjpa icaicuiv Aesch. Ag. 1397 ; iri/j.irXr]pi 6p/m Saicpvoov Soph. El. 906; 
Saicpvaiv eirXtjaev ijie filled me full of tears, Eur. Or. 368 ; ri rivi, to fill 
with.., Satcpvototv 'EXXdSa eirXijOtv lb. 1 363; irejicpiyi irXijffas 6\jjtv 
1 Soph. Fr. 483 (v. infra ni, 2): — in II, 16. 374, taxi) Tf f^^V T€ waai 


1270 irifiTrpriixi 

TtXrjaav <55oi/s, laxy and cpbficv are prob. dat. modi ; so ix@ves .. mp.TtXa.ai 
/ivxovs II. 21. 23, cf. 14. 35, Hes. Op. 409, Plat. Gorg. 494 A. 2. 

to fill full, satisfy, glut, Eur. Cycl. 146, etc. 3. to fill, discharge 

an office, Aesch. Cho. 370. II. Med., mostly in aor., to fill for 

oneself, or what is one's own, TtXr)aaa6ai Senas o'ivoio to fill oneself a cup 
of wine, II. 9. 224, cf. Od. 14. 112 ; TtX. vrjas to load ships, Od. 14. 87 ; 
Bvfibv TtXf)aao8ai . . eS-nrvos r,Se ttottjtos to fill up, satiate one's desire 
with .. , Lat. animum explere, 17. 603; ptnTpbSev Svauivvpa Xe/crp' en- 
Xyffai Soph. O. C. 528; TteSia irlptttXaoO' apptdrcuv fill the plain full of 
your chariots, Eur. Phoen. 522; etc. III. Pass, to be filled, be- 

come or be full of, toov TteSiov . . ettXi]oBr\ II. 20. 156 ; ttXtjto poos . . av- 
Spwv T€ /cat "ntmov 21. 16; oaae oa/cpvbtpiv rtXijadev Od. 4. 705, etc.; 
pteveos . . cppeves . . TtepttXavTO II. 1. 104 ; TtXrjoOev ■ . pteXe' euros aX/cys 
17. 211 : also &XK7JS ttXtjto ippevas . . lb. 499 ; so in Trag., etc. 2. 

to be filled, satisfied, have enough of a thing, yevvai TtXrjadijvai alpa.To>v 
Soph. Ant. 121 ; trX. rrjs vbaov ^vvovaia to be wearied of it by being with 
it (or perhaps in the sense of a.vattlp.TtXr)p.i m. 2), Id. Phil. 520; ySova/v 
Plat. Rep. 442 A, etc. ; — rarely c. dat., Xe/crpa 8' avSpwv ttbdcv vip-vXarat 
la/cpvyaoi Aesch. Pers. 134; Sa/cpvai rb arpkrevpa -wXriodev Thttc. 7. 
75 ; v. supra 1. 1. 

m|AirpT|[ii lengthd. from Root IIPH-, v. infra), in pres. and impf., like 
t-OTnju ; imper. mpcttprj Eur. Ion 527, 974, inf. mp.ttpb.vai Aesch., Eur., 
etc. ; impf. ev-empitprjv Thuc. 6. 94, Xen. : — the other tenses formed 
from Trpfjdta (which takes a dift. sense, v. sub voce) : — fut. itp-qaai Att., 
(ep.-) Horn. : — aor. ettp-qaa, Ep. Ttprjaa, Horn., Att. ; 3 sing, shortd. eir- 
peae Hes. Th. 856 : — pf. ttevptj/ca (ep.-, Kara-, biro-) Alciphro, etc. — 
Med., Nic. Al. 345 : aor. eitpr)Oa.p.r}v (ev-) CL Sm. 5. 485. — Pass., fut. 
TrprjaSrjaofiai Lxx ; also ttewprjaopai or rrpf)aopuai (ep-) Hdt. 6. 9 : — aor. 
ettptjad-nv Amphis UXav. 1. 10, Hipp. 566. 22, (ev-) Hdt., Att.: — pf. 
(ep.-) irivptjo-ptai Hdt. 8. 144, Paus., etc., (but tteTtp-npai is the Att. 
form, ace. to Phot., cf. ttprjOai, epttpTjdai). — A collat. pres. 6(xirnrpdco 
(q. v.) also occurs. — In the compd. ep.itip.itp7]pu (which is more freq. in 
Prose), the second pt occurs before m-, the p. before ttp- is dropped, 
epttittp-qpi (which is the word in common use, the simple being unknown 
in Prose) ; but it returns with the augm. as eveitipmpaaav ; but the Poets 
neglect this rule metri grat. 

To burn, burn up, yfjv . . trvpl ttp/jaai Ka.Ta.Kpas Soph. Ant. 201, cf. 
epmttpt]p.i; also Ttpfjaai Se itvpbs . . Ovperpa II. 2. 415, cf. 9. 242; and 
without rtvpi or irvpos, Hes. Th. 856 ; Ttpr\aa/ iroXiv Aesch. Theb. 434, 
cf. Pers. 810, Eur., etc. : — Pass. Ttip.-npa.pjai to be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; of 
wounds, etc., to be inflamed, Nic. Th. 306 ; em tivl itiputpaodai Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 8. (The Root HPH- appears in ttprjBca, rrprjar^p; Sanskr. 
prush ; Germ, brennen, our burn.) 

•irtv, Comic abbrev. for wiveiv, Lucill. in Anth. P. II. 140, — oh ov 
o-/cwp.fuz Xeyeiv, oil mv (piXov, where Cod. Pal. gives Tteiv. 

iriva, f), = irivva, q. v. 

mvaicas, a, b, a tablet-maker, Byz. 

irtvaKTjSov, Adv. (mva£) like planks, Ar. Ran. 824, cf. Schol. 

mvoKiatos, a, ov, of the size or thickness of a ttiva£, Hippiatr. 

mvaKiSiov, r6, = sq., Hipp. 1 199 F, Arist. Mirab. 57. 2, etc. [r] 

mvaKiicos, 77, 6v, of or on a tablet, Paul. Al. Apotel. 21. 25, etc. 

mVdiaov, t6, Dim. of rtiva£, a small tablet, 1. on which the 

di/caural wrote their verdict of ' guilty' or ' not guilty,' Lat. lobelia (con- 
demnatoria vel absolutorid), Ar. Vesp. 167, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 5. 2. 

on which a law was written, Ar. Av. 450, Plut. Pericl. 30, etc. 3. 

on which the information in case of elaayyeXia was written, Dem. 96. 
fin. 4. on which the rules for the oucaorai were written, Dem. 

998. 4, Phot. 5. tablets, a memorandum book, Plat. Legg. 753 C ; 

tt. bveipoKpiriKov Plut. Aristid. 27. II. a tablet for painting upon, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 7, Luc. Imag. 17 : — hence a small or bad picture, 
Isocr. 310 B. 2. a small plate or dish, Epict. Diss. I. 19,4., 2.22,31. 

mvaKis, idos, t), = mvctKiov 1. 4, Philyll. TIoX. 3, Macho ap. Ath. 582 
C- II. in plur., like deXroi, Lat. codicilli, Plut. T. Gracch. 6, Id. 

2. 47 E ; in. a kind of dance, Ath. 629 F, Poll. 4. 103. 

mvaKio-Kiov, to, second Dim. of iriva£, Antiph. 'Afp. yov. 1. 8. 

-irtvaKio-Kos, b, = mvaiciSiov, Ar. PI. 813, Fr. 449, Pherecr. MeraXX. 1. 

14, Plat. Com. IIpeoQ. 1, etc. 

mvaKo-Yp&^os, ov, a maker of maps, Eust. Dion. P. p. 84 : a cata- 
loguer, Steph. B. s. v. 'APS-fjpa. — Hence irivaKO-ypa<j>6a>, to draw on a 
irivag, .bust. 033. 25, etc. : — irtvgKOYpd<j>T|p.a, to, that which is written on 
q W 'r a ^ Id ' °P USC - 3°7- 23: — mvaKoYpa^ia, 77, the description of maps, 
btrabo 71 ; and mvaKovpaAiKos, f), bv, in the manner of a map, Eust. 

1167.39. . 

irivaKO-eiSifis, is, like a tablet, Diogenian. 5. 72. 

TivaKO-e-fiKT], 77, a picture-gallery, Strabo 637. 

iruSKO-n-iiX-qs, ov, 6, one who sells small birds plucked and ranged upon 
a board, Ar. A v. 14. 

irtvaitcoo-is, r), timber-work, Lat. contabulalio, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

mvag p], anas, b, a board, plank, Od. 12. 67, cf. Opp. H. I 194; 
mvojcos Kovpa. sawdust, Hesych. ; cf. mva/cr/Sbv :— heoee of various things 
made of flat wood, 1. a drawing or writing-tablet, = the later SiX- 


— ni'No. 

tos, first in II. 6. 169 irrvKTos tr. (v. sub ypaipai), Aesch. Supp. 946, etc.; 
mvhtcoiv £eo~To3v SeXTOt Ar. Thesm. 778 ; cf. mva.Ki.ov, mvanis : — a votive 
tablet, Simon. 147 : — Tlivatces tables or catalogues of authors, name of a 
work by Callimachus, Diog. L. 8. 86, cf. Ath. 244 A, 585 B, Suid. s. v. 
KaXXipiaxos. 2. a wooden trencher or plate, Kpeiwv irlvaicas nape- 

8rjKtv Od. I. 141., 16. 49: and the name continued when the material 
was changed, Ar. PI. 966, Metag. &ovp. 3, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D, 
etc. 3. a board for painting on, or a painted board, picture, Lat. 

tabula, Simon. (?) 181; Tt. oi ypa<pbp.evoi Theophr. H. P. 5- 7> 4 : 
then, 4. generally, a plate with anything drawn or graven on it, 

X&Xiceos Tt., of a map, Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Plut. Thes. I ; tt. yeary pacpixbs, first 
made by Anaximander, Strabo 7. 5. a board or plate on which 

astronomical schemes were drawn, 77 itepl Ttivaica p.edobos the art of cast- 
ing nativities, Plut. Rom. 12, cf. Wyttenb. 2. 386 B. 6. a board 
on which public notices were inscribed, a register, list, Lat. album, Dem. 
1091. 7, Plut. Sull. 26, etc. 7. a kind oi strop, to sharpen knives 
on, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 1. (Ace. to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 16 
Anm. I n., identical with irA.df, — v after the Dor. custom being put for 
X, and 1 inserted, as in mvvrbs. 

mvapiov, to, a sort of vitriol (v. xdA«av6>oi'), Diosc. 5. 114. 

mvap60p.cu., Pass, to be dirty, Suid. s. v. Tte-neXTwpeva. 

mvdpos, d, bv, (wivos) dirty, squalid, Eur. El. 183, Anth. Plan. 196, 
Dion. H. 4. 10, Luc. Somn. 8 : cf. mvnpbs. 

mvapc-r-r|S, 777-os, i], fillhiness, Eust. 1 561. 25. 

mvapo-xaiTns, ov, b, with squalid hair, Tzetz. Ante-hom. 398. 

irivdct), to be dirty, Ar. PI. 297 (v. I. rtetvuvTa), Id. Lys. 279. 

II1.v8dp6i.os, a, ov, of Pindar, Ar. Av. 939 : — also iiivBapitcos, 77, bv, 
Plut. 2. 602 E : Adv. -kuis, Eust. 21. 14. 

IIivSoGev, Adv. from Mount Pindus, Pind. P. 1. 126. 

irivnpos, 77, bv. Ion. for mvapbs, epia mvrjpa Hipp. ap. Erotian. p. 290. 

irivva and ttivvt), 77, the pinna marina, Cratin. 'ApxiX. 5, Philyll. IIoX. I ; 
cf. mvvoTrjptjs, and v. Arist. H. 5. 15, 17, Theophr. C. P. 2. l 7, 8. 2. 

a kind of muscle which fixes itself to the bottom of the sea by silken 
threads which it spins, v. sq.; one variety is said to produce the oriental 
pearl, v. Ath. 93 E. — In Mss. sometimes 7T(Va ; in Choerob. in Cramer 
An. Ox. 2, 250, mva. 

mvviKov or -ttivikov (sc. epiov), to, a kind of whitish silk spun by the 
Ttivva, which was and still is woven for divers uses, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. 
p. 33, Ptol., etc. : — Adj. mviKios icbyxos, Arr. ib. p. 20 : — mvvivoGpii; 
fiaXXbs, b, wool like the silk of the ttivva, Constant, de Them. 1. 12, p. 14. 

mvvo-T-r]pT]S, ov, b, (repeal) the pinna-guard, a small crab that lives in 
the pinna's shell, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 17, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 89 D, Plut. 2. 
980 B ; cf. mvvo<pvXa£ : — metaph. of a little parasitical fellow, Soph. Fr. 
116, Ar. Vesp. 15 10. 

irivvo-Tpd<{>os, ov, ?iourishing the pinna, Tzetz. Lye. 419. 

mvvo-4>vXaj:, dicos, b, = mvvoTrjpr]S, Arist. H, A. 5. 16, 2. 

mvvc&8T|S, es, (eldos) like the pinna, Xenocr. Aquat. 27, dub. 

mV6<=Ls, eaaa, ev, poet, for mvapbs, Ap. Rh. 2. 301, Anth. P. 7. 146 : 
also in Hipp. 666. 42. 

mvov, rb, liquor made from barley, beer, Arist. ap. Ath. 447 B. 

-n-tvoop-ai, Pass, to be rusted, of statues, Plut. Alex. 4 : metaph., literde 
Ttewivcupevai or Ttemvwp.evais scriptae, in simple or archaic style, Cic. Att. 
14. 7., 15. 16 a; cf. Ttivos. 

,.II1'N05, b, dirt, filth, Lat. squalor, Soph. O. C. 1259, Eur. El. 305 ; 
metaph., axiv mva/ x e P'" v ^ '■ e - by foul means, Aesch. Ag. 776: — the 
■ttivos b T7Js apxat0T7]T0s was prized in bronzes, whence metaph. of an 
archaic style, Dion. H. de Dem. 39, cf. Plut. 2. 395 B, etc. ; v. sub mvb- 
op.ai, evmvrjs. [Often written properisp. Ttivos, as in E. M. 672. 40, 
A. B. 22, prob. as if derived from iriaar [i] : but poets always use the X, 
Soph. O. C. 1259, Ap. Rh. 2. 200; and so in dvamvTjs and all compds. : 
and therefore Draco 121. 17, Arcad. 63. 21, Hdn. Tt. p.ov. Ae'f- 40, write 

it 7T(7/OS.] 

mvij|ju., = mvva KQi, Hesych. s. v. mvvp.ivnv : — rnvvo-is, 77, prudence, Id. 

mVuo-Kco : Ep. aor. imvvoaa ; aor. pass. emvvaOrjv. To make pru- 
dent, admonish, correct, 77877 yap pie koi dXXo tct) ettivvaaev krpeTpir) II. 
14. 249; atppaSeovra mvvaaep.ev (for mvva/cepiev) Naumach. 32. 21; 
iceivov mvvaiceT eiXbyotai vovOerr/piaai Aesch. Pers. 830 ; /cepSaXeq/ 
p.v9a> ae mvva/cei Call. Dian. 152 ; Tt. Zeis apara makes the days calm, 
Simon. 14: — Pass., vitt^ 7-77S p-qrpbs mvvoBeis Iambi, v. Pyth. 308, cf. 
Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. p. 291. (V. Trittvvpai. For the Root, v. 
sub. Ttveco.) 

irivvTT|, 77, understanding, wisdom, II. 7. 289, Od. 20. 71. 

luvTj-rfjs, 771-os, Dor. aros, 77, = foreg\, Anth. P. 7. 490. 

irtvtJTOs, 77, bv, wise, prudent, discreet, understanding, Od. I. 229., 4. 
211., II. 445, etc.; mvvrbs Ovpbv Pind. I. 8 (7). 56; ttavTa apna /cat 
mvvTa Solon 3. 39, cf. Luc. Bacch. 8. Adv., mwrS/s Xeyetv Epicr. Incert. 
1.6. — Poetic word, v. Plut. 2. 797 E. (V. sub mvvaaai.) 

TrivvTorns, 77TOS, 77, = mvvais, trtwrt), Eust. 681. 43. 

mVOTO-cjjpcov, ovos, b, Tj, of wise or /inderstanding mind, of Ulysses, 
Anth. P. 3. 8 ; evp,aQ'ur\ Ib. 7. 22 ; aiyr) Anth. Plan. 325. 

III'Nfl, Ep. inf. mvefievai and -eptev II. 4. 346, Od. 7. 220 : Ion. impf. 


TTlVCodf]?- ITLTTTW. 


vlveaKov II. 16. 226: — fut. viopuxt II. 13. 493, Soph. O. C. 622, Ar. Fr. 
294 ; and after Arist. viovptat, a form rejected by Ath. 446 D, Phryn. p. 
31, but often found in Mss. (as vieiaBai Hipp. 538. 16, vieiaBe Xen. 
Symp. 4. 7) ; Hellen. 2 pers. vtiaat, Lxx, N. T. : — aor. eviov, Ep. viov, 
Horn., etc. ; 2 sing. subj. viriaBa II. 6. 260 ; imperat. vie Od. 9. 347* 
Menand. 'Exxeip. 3. (i K ~) Eur. Cycl. 563 ; in familiar language vi9t 
Cratin. 'OS. 6, Ar. Vesp. 1489, Ameips. 'ScpevS. 2, Antiph. Mvar. 1, etc., 
(£/c-) Eur. Cycl. 570 ; inf. vteiv, Ep. vtifiev Horn., and vieetv II. 4. 263 ; 
also vtivat Hipp. 1 147 B; vtv (Ms. veiv) Anth. P. 11. 140; part, viwv, 
viovaa II. 24. 102, etc., viiovaa Hipp. 1213 D. — Med., imperat. vtveo 
Nic. Th. 912 ; 5iavivo/j.ai Hedyl. ap. Ath. 486 A: mop.ai as pres. med. 
Theogn. 962, Ibyc. 15, Pind. O. 6. 147 ; (pass, in Anth. P. 5. 44). — Pass., 
Od. 20. 312 ; Ep. impf. vivero, 9. 45 ; part, vivevixevos (as if from Trivial) 
Hipp. 286. 18. — Other tenses are formed from a Root IIO-, pf. vivaiKO. 
Aesch. Theb. 821, etc.: Pass., fut. vo9T)ao^iai (Kara-) Ar. Vesp. 1502, 
(be-) Plut. 2. 240 D : aor. iv69rjv (If-) Aesch. Cho. 66, (kclt-) Plat. Criti. 
Ill D : — to these must be added an inf. vevoa9at Theogn. 477 ; Aeol. 
pres. ircovu, aor. imper. v£i9t, vm, E. M. 698. 51, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 140, 
D. Dor. 511, 523 : — verb. Adj. vtaros, votos, voriov. (The Root is III-, 
IIO- : cf. vorbs, vordv, vopta, vuiyui, vbats, voTt)p, vorrjs, etc. ; viv'kskoi, 
viarpa, viaos : Sanskr. pa, pi, pibami (bibo); patham, payas {aqua); Lat. 
potus,poto,poculum,etc.,bibo; Slav. piti ; hith.pota: Curt. 731.) [Prosody: 
— I always in vivoi, Trivo/iat ; 1 always in aor. evtov, — for which reason 
in Strato in Anth. P. II. 19, we must read Trie for vtve, and in Anacreont. 
5. 5 evivov for eviov : Horn, however has eBiXovat be viipev api(pai (in 
arsi) II. 16. 825, cf. Od. 18. 3, but vtipiev in thesi, Od. 15.378; in imper. 
in vt9t, X always. — But in fut. vio\w.t the quantity varies : Horn, and 
Trag. use T, II. 13. 493, Aesch. Cho. 578, Soph. O. C. 622 ; so Theogn. 
962, Ar. Eq. 1289, 1401, Fr. 294; but tin Theogn. 1 1 29, Ion Chius 2. 
10 Bgk., Plat. Com. at d<p' tep. 1, Ameips. Incert. I ; tin vtovfiat, Ath. 
446 E.] 

To drink, often from Horn, downwards ; mostly c. ace, v. oivov, 
vSoip, aT/ia, etc. ; Horn., etc. ; it. vSoip Alarjvoto, i. e. to live by that river, 
II. 2. 825 ; — or c. gen. partit. to drink of a. thing, tt. olvoio to drink some 
wine, Ocl. 22. II; so els oivov.., ev9ev evivov whereof.., 4. 220; 
al/xaros 6(ppa vim 11. 96, cf. 15. 373 > also vivetv KptjTrjpas oivoio to 
drink bowls of wine, II. 8. 232 ; KvveXXa oivov 4. 346 ; also tt. dvb Kpr\- 
vrjs to drink of a spring, Theogn. 959, (but Kpr/vr/s, Id. 962) ; dvb rod vo- 
rafiov Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 4; but v. air' avrov atBova oivov (sc. bivaos) from 
it, II. 16. 226; biva, iv9ev evivov Od. 19. 62; so tt. ex tcepaixuiv II. 9. 469; 
in ri)s x €l P° s Hdt. 4. 172 ; eie ravrov . . Trorrjpiov Ar. Eq. 1 289; ef dpyv- 
pov rj xpvcov Plat. Rep. 417 A ; also OKvcpov aivep'evivov Od. 14. 112 ; 
ev Kepar'tvots vorTjpiois Xen. An. 5. 9, 4; (pappiaKa tt. vapd rov tarpov 
draughts sent by him, Plat. Gorg. 467 C : — absol. to drink, io~9iifxev teal 
vtvipiev Od. 2. 305 ; 6 -wive Kal ijoBe 5. 94., 6. 249 ; cf. II. 24. 476, etc. ; 
fii)\a .. vtiptev k/c (jorav-qs going to drink after pasture, II. 1 3. 493 ; t) 
vi9t t) dm9i Poeta ap. Ath. ; vpbs fiiav vivtjv Alcae. 20 ; vive, viv' em 
avjjupopais Ar. Eq. 404; tt. -npos ybovr/v Plat. Symp. 176 E; els jxid-qv Id. 
Legg. 775 B ; vivetv bovvat Hdt. 4. 1 72, Plat. Rep. 406 D ; vieiv aireiv 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 41 ; vteiv iyxeas lb. 1. 3, 9 ; /J-erpw vivetv Paroemiogr. : 
— in pf. vevoiKa to be drunk, Eur. Cycl. 536. II. metaph. to 

drink vp, as the earth does rain, rb vbaip, o/iffpov Hdt. 3. 117., 4- 198; 
viovaa Kovts piXav al/xa Aesch. Eum. 980, cf. Theb. 736, Soph. O. T. 
1401 ; of plants, Xen. Symp. 2. 25 ; of a lamp, tt. rovXaiov Luc. Catapl. 
27 ; Xvxybs . . voXXd mwv fieX-q Anth. P. 5. 197. 

-n-iviiS-ns, es, (vivos) dirty, foul, Hipp. 666. 21, Eur. Or. 225. 

mvuBia, r), dirt, filth, Hesych. 

mv<o<ris, t), (vivva, viva) in Lxx (Prov. 25. 12) — v. \pvaov seems to 
be a ring set with a pearl for the ears or nose, Letronne Journ. des Sav. 
1833, p. 5I2 ; 

Trto-ei8T|s, is, shaped like the letter vT, cited from Hero in Math. Vett. 

mou.ai, v. sub vivoi. 

mov (sc. ydXa), to, fat, rich milk, Nic. Al. 77. 

trios, a, ov, poet, form viaiv, Pind. P. 4. 99, Epich. 92 Ahr., Orph. Arg. 
508: unetuous, Hdt. 2. 94 : — rii viov = vluttjs, Hipp. 508. 45., 573. 38, 
etc. : — hence viorepos, vioraTos, v. vioiv sub fin. 

irioT-ns, tjtos, rj, fatness, fat, Hipp. Aer. 292, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 4, Part. 
An. 2. 5, 6, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 3. II. metaph. wealth, pros- 

perity, Philo I. 299, Eust. 1140. 10. 

miraXis, iSos, a kind of lizard, Hesych. 

-iriiras, a, 6, = ovivr/s, Hesych. ; mirdoj, = ovinre voi, Arcad. 1 30. 

-irtirepi., ■mTtepis, = vivepi, -is. 

mirijcij, = sq., Jo. Malal. II. = vivvi^ai, q. v. 

irtmcTKCo, Hipp. 612. 15., 614. 3, Luc. : f. viaoi [i] Pind., Eupol. A?;//. 
24 : aor. eviaa Hipp. 611. 27, (iv-) Pind. Fr. 77 ; in Hipp. Fract. 775 
viviaai. — Med., aor. evtad/iTjv (iv-) Nic. Th. 573, 877, etc. — Pass., aor. 
eviaBrjv (iv-) lb. 624. Causal of vivoi, to give to drink, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
etc. ; c. dupl. ace, vicai aipe Aipicas vSaip I will make them drink the 
water of Dirce, Pind. I. 6 (5). 108 ; v. rtvtk twos Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 1. 1, Luc. Lexiph. 20: — vevaina is used in this sense., Apocal. 
18. 3- 


1271 

iriirXao), iriirX.'np.i, mir\a>, v. sub viiivkrj/M. 

mtros, r), f. I. for vimxi in Arist. H. A. 9. I, 17 and 21. II. o, a 

young piping bird, Lat. pipio, Ath. 368 F ; so Casaub. for 'Lvvovs. 

■m/mrijco, to pipe, cheep, or chirp like young birds, Ar. Av. 307, etc. In 
Mss. sometimes mvi^oi. 

irCirpa, t), = viv6i, q. v. Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13. 

mirpao-Ka>, Ion. irnrpT|o-K(u (shortd. from vivepaaKoi, redupl. form of 
vepaoi) Call. Fr. 85, Luc. Asin. 32 : pf. vivpdtca Alex. Mavr. 1, Isae. 66. 
34, etc. (v. infra) : plqpf. inevpdicei Dem. 232. 16 : — the pf. and plqpf. are 
the only tenses of Act. used by correct writers, (the earlier pres. being 
vepaoi or vepv-qfii, the Att. pres. voiXeai, and the Att. fut. and aor. being 
dvohuiaoixai, dveSopujv). — Pass., vtvpaa/co/xai Lysias 151. 12, Plat. Phaed. 
69 B: vevpaao/xai [a], Ar. Vesp. 179, Xen. An. 7. I, 36; later, but not 
Att., vpaBrjao/xai Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F, Joseph, etc., v. Moer. 294 : aor. 
ivpaO-qv Solon 35. 7, Aesch., etc., Ion. evpT)6riv Hdt. I. 156., etc. : pf. vi- 
vpa/xai Soph., etc., Ion. vivprjpLat Hdt. 2. 56 ; inf. vevpaaOai Ar. Ach. 
734 sq., Pax 1011, Andoc. 10. 18, etc.: plqpf. ivivparo Ar. Ach. 522. 
To sell, to. KTf)ixara e' raKavroiv vevpaxuras Isae. 1. c. ; rd. oAa vevpaice- 
vai Dem. 234. 17 ; TdAAa v\t)v eavrovs olo/iivois vaiXetv vpairovs eav- 
tovs vevpaKoaiv alo6io8ai Id. 241. 10 : — often in Pass, to be sold, esp. for 
exportation, Solon and Hdt. 11. c, Aesch. Cho. 915, Eur. Ion 310; is 
rois QeavpaiTovs Hdt. 2. 56 ; uivovpieva. re Kal vivpao~ic6fieva Plat. Phaed. 
69 B ; rd uivnSiv r\ vpaOiv Id. Legg. 850 A : — also of letting a tax, vpa- 
Oeiarjs 6\.iyov tt)s vevTr)K0OTfjs Andoc. 17. 27. II. to sell for a 

bribe, of political leaders, vevpaxivai avroiis t£ $i\iwai Dem. 148. 8, cf. 
215. 6, etc. ; ttjv varpwav yijv vevpaaivai Dinarch. 99. 17 ; vevpaicores 
tt)v rod P'tov vapprjaiav Alex. Mavr. I : — metaph. in Pass., vivpaftai I 
am boitght and sold! i. e. betrayed, ruined, undone, vevpafiai KdvSXaiXa 
Soph. Phil. 978 ; so einopipia vpaOeiaa Eur. Tro. 936. 

TriirpT|p.i, v. vipLvprifii. 

ttittto), poet. subj. vivryoi Plat. Com. 2u/*/i. 2. 5 ; Ep. impf. vivrov II. 
8.67, etc., Ion. vivjeaKov (ovfj.-) Emped. 255 Stein: — fut. veaovpiat 
Att., Ion. 3 pi. veaiovrai, II. 11. 824; 3 sing, veaeerai Hdt. 7. 163, 168 ; 
in late Poets viaopiai Or. Sib. 3. 83., 4. 99 : — aor. eveaov, inf. veaeTv, II., 
Att. ; Aeol. everov Alcae. 59, Pind. O. 7. 126, P. 5. 65, cf. O. 8. 50, P. 8. 
119; in late writers, evtaa Orph. Arg. 523, Lxx, etc., (introduced by 
Copyists into Mss. of Att. writers, as Eur. Ale. 463, Tro. 291, v. Veitch 
Gr. Verbs : — pf. vevraiKa Aesch. Eum. 147, Ar., etc. ; later also vevrrjKa 
Anth. P. 7. 427; Ep. part, vevrews, ecurcs (the ecu forming one syll. by 
synizesis) II. 21. 503, etc.; also vevrquis,Tjvia, Od. 14. 354, etc.; pl.-7;0T6s, 
Hipp. 618. 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1298; (the latter forms belong also to VTt)a- 
aai) : an aor. pass. ivTw$rjv in late writers, as Anth. P. I. 109, and Byz. 
(The Root is IIET-, Sanskr. pat : whence eveaov, Dor. everov, (as Pind. 
O. 7. 126, P. 5. 66), vir-vai: hence by redupl. vivirai, vivrai, as fdyxai 
from pivot, yiyvojiai from *yevai : v. sub virofiai. Hence it appears 
that the comparison of vivrai with pivrai in E. M. 673. 9 is erro- 
neous ; and that 1 cannot be long by nature, as laid down in Draco 
52, etc.) 

A. Radical sense, to fall, fall down, and (when intentional) to cast 
oneself down, Horn., etc. ; viae wpriv-qs, viaev vvrws 11.6. 307., 15.435, 
etc.; vicpaSes . . v. 9a/j.etai 12. 278; uvicrai viaev Od. 12. 410; etc.: — 
Construction, with Preps., in Horn, always vivretv ev . . , as v. ev kovl-q- 
aiv to fall in the dust, i. e. to rise no more, to fall and lie there, II. II. 
425., 13. 205; iv aifxari Kal novirjoiv vevrewras Od. 22. 384; v. iv 
dyicoivriai rivos to fall into her husband's arms, Hes. Fr. 21. 5 ; iv x^ovl 
vevrrjois Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 24 ; so in Att. Poets, v. iv Se/ivlois Eur. 
Or. 35, cf. Aesch. Pers. 125, etc. (v. infra B. i) ; rare in Prose, v. iv vora- 
jxif Xen. Ages. 1. 32 : — the Prep, iv is also omitted, veBiai vlvreiv to fall 
and lie, II. 5. 82 ; and so in Att., v. Sepiviois Eur. Or. 88, cf. Herm. Soph. 
EI. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 424 : — also, v. im x^ovi Od. 24. 535, cf. Hes. Fr. 
47. 7 ; ivl 7a Soph. Ant. 134 : — vpos vioq) Eur. Bacch. 605 ; vpbs dyica- 
Xats rivos Eur. Ion 962 : — d/tcpl aw/xaaiv nvwv Aesch. Ag. 326 : — with a 
Prep, of motion first in Hes., TlXtjiddes v. is vbvrov Op. 618; voraixbs 
els aXa Th. 791 ; cf. Pors. Hec. 1018 (1025) ; al/xa v. im yav Aesch. Ag. 
1019; ivl aro/jia Xen. Cyn. 10. 13; vpos ovfas Eur. Hec. 405: — but 
Horn, uses it with Advs. of motion as well as of rest, x a / J -°-^' s it- H- 7- 16., 
15. 714, etc. ; x a /* a ' tt. 4. 482., 14. 418, etc.; v. epa^e 12. 156, Od. 22. 
280 : — often also with Preps., denoting the point from which one falls, 
dv wfiaiv x -/ 10 - 1 fioe II. 16. 803 ; dv' obpavov Aesch. Fr. 38 ; dvb rivos 
ovov Plat. Legg. 701 D ; i* x e 'P° s ""■ V via B. 5. 583 ; v. iic vtjSs Od. 12. 
417 ; iic vrjlis .. ivl v6vra> 10. 5 1 : — c. ace. cognato, v. VTUijxara, veaij- 
fiara Aesch. Pr. 919, Eur. Andr. 653 : — absol., II. 8. 67, etc. ; esp. in pf. 
to befallen, lie low, Aesch. Cho. 263, etc. 

B. Special usages : I. vivretv ev riat to throw oneself, fall 
violently upon, attack, ivl vqeaat viaoiptev II. 14. 742 ; iv Poval v. Soph. 
Aj. 375. "Epais, os ev Kr-qjiaat v. Id. Ant. 782; iv dXXr)Xotai, of com- 
batants, Hes. Sc. 379, cf. 375; vpbs pirjXa Kal voipivas Soph. Aj. 1061 ; 
vpbs vvXais Aesch. Theb. 462. 2. to throw oneself down, vpbs 
Ppirrj Beuiv lb. 185; d/x<pi ybvv rtvSs Eur. Hec. 787; els ybvara on one's 
knees, of a wrestler, Simon, in Anth. Plan. 24 ; etc. II. to fall 
in battle, vivre oe Xa6s II. 8. 67, etc.; ol vevroiKdres the fallen, Xen. Cyr, 


TntTUi'—'KHJTZVOb. 


1272 

1. 4, 24; with another word, veuves miTTOVTes II. 10. 200 ; veicpol irepl 
veicpois irenTaiic6T(s Eur. Phoen. 881 ; v. Sopi, etc., Id. Hec. 5 ; — it. vtto 
rivos to fall by another's hand, Hdt. 9. 67 ; also us .. Oaixvoi irpoppi&i 
TriuTOVOL . . , ws ap' vtt 'ATpeiorj m-rne Kaprjva Tpwwv II. II. 1 58, cf. 500, 
etc. ; to Uepowv avdos olxerai -neaSv Aesch. Pers. 252. 2. to fall, 
be ruined, 86/xov ooicovvra /capra vvv weTTTcvicevai Aesch. Cho. 263 ; arav- 
res t es bp9bv Kal irerrovTes varepov Soph. O. T. 50 ; afiovXiq, «£ a@ov- 
Xias it. Id. EI. 429, 398 ; avo crpiKpov icaitov Id. Aj. 1077 : — of an army, 
ixey&Xa ireaovTa vp-qyixaTa ivb ijcrabvaiv Hdt. 7. 18; 6 arparbs avTOS 
vn' ecovrov irrecre, Lat. mole sua corruit, Id. 8. 16 ; so Thuc. 2. 89. 3. 
to fall, sink, ave/xos ireae the wind fell, Od. 19. 202., 14. 475, cf. Lat. ca- 
dunt austri, Virg. G. 1. 354, cf. Eel. 9. 58 : (but in Hes. Op. 545, Bopeao 
■neabvTos is used for eix-neabvTos, falling on, blowing on one) : metaph., 
TreirTcotce Kofma.apxx.Ta Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. Soph. Ant. 474 ; c. dat., rats 
eXmcri ireoeiv to sink, fail in one's hopes, Polyb. I. 87, I. 4. to fall 
short, fail, Plat. Phaed. 100 E ; so of a play, to fail, break down, Lat. ca- 
dere, explodi, At. ~E<\. 540; cf. kicmiTTa). III. viTrreiv ex Ttvos to 

fall out of or lose a thing, unintentionally, en Ovixov m-rneiv tiv'l to fall 
out of, lose his favour, II. 23. 595 ; so 77. i£ eXmScuv Eur. Ion 23 ; Tovfxwa- 
Xiv it. (ppevSxv Volck. Hipp. 390 ; but also of set purpose, Od. 10. 51 ; it. 
i£ apKvaxv to escape from . . , Aesch. Eum. 147 ; e£a> twv Kaicuiv Ar. Ran. 
97,0. 2. reversely, n. is KaKornra Theogn. 42 ; (Is arrpi Solon 12. 

68; els SovXoctvvtjv Id. 9. 4 ; es ddtcpva Hdt. 6. 21; els vboov Aesch. 
Prom. 478 ; ds epov, epiv, bp-yqv, <p6fiov, avayicas,~EuT. l.T. 1172, Thuc, 
etc. ; but also it. ev yvwrreSais Pind. P. 2. 76 ; ev jxeaois ap/cvcraTois 
Soph. EI. 1476 ; ev <p6(3a> Eur. Or. 1418 ; and c. dat. only, it. ovo-rrpagiais 
Soph. Aj. 759; aioxvvn Id. Tr. 597, etc. : — ovk olda ttoi Treaai I know not 
which way to turn, lb. 705. 3. it. ds vttvov to fall asleep (old 

Engl, on sleep), Soph. Phil. 826 ; also \v vrrvai, Pind. 1. 4. 41 (3. 39) ; or 
simply vttvw, Aesch. Eum. 68 : reversely, vttvos m-nrev errl PXecpdpots Hes. 
Fr. 47. IV. m-meiv /xerd ttoooI yvvaiKos to fall between her 

feet, i. e. to be born, II. 19. no, cf. Deuteron. 28. 57 ; so, in Engl., a foal 
or calf is said to be dropt. V. of the dice, ra SernroTuiv ev -rreoivTa 

Orjo-o/xat I shall count my master's throws good or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; 
ad yap ev mtnovaiv oi Ajos icv@oi Jove's throws are always good, Soph. 
Pr. 763; aarpayaXoi ireirTTjKoTes Anth. P. 7. 427 ; icXijpos it. tiv'l or 
irapa Tiva Plat. Legg. 619 E, 617 E ; em Tiva Act. Apost. 1. 26 ; uioircp 
ev TTTtucrei kvPoiv irpbs tcL imrTcvKOTa Ti6eo9ai to. irpaypaTa according to 
the throws, Plat. Rep. 604 C ; so prob., ovaaBai irpbs to. vvv it. Eur. Hipp. 
718, ubi v. Valck. 2. generally, to fall, turn out, ev, ttaXuis miTTeiv 

to be lucky, Eur. Or. 603, etc. ; it. Trapd yvwixav Pind. O. 12. 14 ; and, of 
a battle, KapaSoicijoas rj veaeerat waiting to see how it would fall, Hdt. 
7. 163, cf. 8. 130, Valck. Hipp. 388 ; ev dXaOeia it. to turn out true, Pind. 
O. 7- 126; £vLt<popal iravTOiai mTTTovaai -navToiccs Plat. Legg. 7°9 
A. 3. to fall to one, i. e. to his lot, Tiv't, esp. of revenues, -npoaohos 

Tui Sr/ixqi m-wTei, Lat. redit ad . . , Polyb. 31. 7, I, cf. 2. 62, I ; to ireobv 
arrb ttjs tijxtjs Dion. H. 20. 9 ; mirTei to. TeXrj the taxes come in or are 
due, cited from Strabo. VI. to fall in with, fall into, of a period 

of Time, iriwTei virb tovs TjjieTepovs ^pbvovs, tt. icaTa tt)v picO' 'OXv/xiriaSa 
Polyb. I. 5, I, etc. VII. to fall under, belong to a class, els 

yevrj Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 22 ; vtto tuv avrbv api9/x6v Ibid. 13. 6,4; virb 
Te\vr]v ovSe/xiav Id. Eth. N. 2.2,4; ^™ T *) v ^IV-eTepav loropiav Polyb. 4. 

2, 1 ; etc. 

C. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, els yrjv onepixaTa ■neaovorjs (sc. ttjs ipv- 
XV s )' has been explained as trans, to let fall, which cannot be correct, v. 
Stallb. ad 1. 

mirco, ovs, fj, the woodpecker, Lye. 476 ; v. sub iriiros. 

Tripco[Us, an Egyptian word, = «a\os itdyados, Hdt. 2. 143 : but in 
modern Coptic, Romi is simply = Lat. vir, and pi is prob. the article; cf. 
Jablonski Prolegg. p. xxxviii, Wilkinson's Egyptians I. p. 17. 

mora, tj, (mma/cai) =nicrTpa, Schol. Pind. 1. 6. 108. [1] 

Ilic-a or Ilio-r), Dor. Ilio-a, 77s, ft, a fountain at Olympia in Elis (Strabo 
356), which gave a name to Olympia itself, Stesich. 88, Hdt. 2. 7, Pind., 
etc. ; (prob. from the same Root as moos, to) : — Adv. IKtrijGev, Anth. 
P. 7. 390 : — IL.0-a.101., of, the people of Pisa, Diod. 15.82; Adj. Hic-atos, 
a, ov, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 A, Anth. P. 6. 350, etc. : — also IIio-a.T-r)S, ov, 6, 
Pind. O. 9. 103, fern. TIioaTis, tSos, Pind. O. 4. 20; f) Uiaarts (sc. 7)7) 
Strabo 337 ; or 77 Uiaaia Paus. 5. I, 6, etc. II. Pisa in Etruria, 

a colony from Pisa in Elis, Polyb., etc.; also liiaai, at, Polyb. 2. 27, I, 
etc. [ntcra in Pind., in other Poets nro-a.] 

mcrivos, tj, ov, (iriaos) made of peas, Htvos tt. pea-soup, Ar. Eq. 1171, 
Antiph. Tlapacr. 5. 7. [m] 

irio-|i.6s, o, (mmoiccS) *=troTioix6s, Hesych. 

mo-OS [1], 6, a kind of pulse, prob. the pea, Lat. pisum, Ar. Fr. 88, 
Eupol. Incert. 25, cf. Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4, Ath. 406 C, etc.: — also 
irto-ov, to, Alex. Incert. 63 ; Dim. mo-apiov, t<5, Basil. (Prob. from 
Trriaaox.) 

irio-os, t6, {v'lvoj, mmoKcc, moai) prob. only used in plur. meadoics, 
TTiaea norfevTa II. 20. 9, Od. 6. 124, h. Ven. 99, Simon. 193, etc.— Old 
Ep. word, often mis-written ireiaea. 

IH'5SA", Att. irirrK, 7?, pitch, Lat. pix, II. 4. 277, Hdt.. etc. ; distin- 


II. a mixture of 

716, Manetho4. 346. 

II. t) tt. (sc. /nj- 


II. to 


guished as 7r. wjxt) and k<pQi), Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 4, Polyb. 5. 89, 6, 
comp. with Hipp. 605. 35 : the raw pitch was also called vypa, Diosc. I. 
94; the prepared £Tjpa or TraXtjxmcTcTa, lb. 97: — proverb., /xeXdvTepov 
fjiiTe maaa (v. sub fj'vTe) II. 1. c, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 90 ; dpTi ixvs 
tt'ltttjs yevcTai, i.e. he has got the first taste of misery, Dem. 1215. 
10, Theocr. 14.51. II. — KovvCp., cited from Diosc. (V. sub 

TTeVKTj.) 

mo-o--a\lc[>T]s, es, tarred, pitched, Eust. 1 56 1. 9 : — mo-0"-a\oi.<j>e(i>, to 
smear with pitch, Aen. Tact. II. 

iri.c-o--a.v9os, eos, t6, the oily fluid that rises to the surface when the raw 
pitch is left to statid, Lat. flos picis, Galen. ; called by Hipp, oppos moarjs, 
877 A; cf. oppoTTioaa. 

mo-o-a.pi.ov, to, a little pitch, Archig. ap. Galen. 

mo-o--a.cr4>a\TOs, tj, a compound of asphalt and pilch, Diosc. I. IOO, 
Plin. 24. 25, etc. 

Tri.o-o--€\aiov, to, = iriaaavdos, Diosc. I. 95. 
oil and pitch, Galen., Hippiatr. 

mo-o-f|6t.s, eo-<ra, ev, of pilch, pitchy, Nic. Th. 

-mcro-ripTjs, es, = maat)eis, Aesch. Cho. 268. 
poiTTj), a pitah-plaster, Hipp. Fract. 766, etc. 

TTia-o-npos, a, 6v, = maayeis, Galen. 

mo-o-i.£eo, to be like pitch, ttjv xp^ av > cited from Diosc. 
taste of pitch, oTvos maoi(,uv Schol. Ar. Ach. 189. 

irCo-o-ivos, Att. iuttivos, 77, ov, (mcTcra) of or front pitch, pitched, KaSos 
tt. Ar. Fr. 262 : like pitch, opbaos Luc. V. H. 2. 29. 

•mo-o-ii-ns o2Vos, <5, wine flavoured with pilch, Diosc. 5. 48, Strabo 
202, etc. 

iricro-o-€i8T|S, es, like pilch, pitchy-looking, Byz. 

mcro-o-KauTtco irevunvjo extract pilch from the pine by burning, Theophr. 
H.P. 9. 2, 2. 

mo-cro-icnpos, 0, beeswax, with which bees line their hives, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 10, Plin. n. 8. 

mo-o-o-K07reop.at, Pass, (kotttoi) to be smeared with pitch, mTTOKOTrrj- 
BevTa £v\a Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 5. II. to have the hair removed 

by pitch-plasters, mTTOKowovfxevos j) £vpov/xevos Alex. Incert. 10 ; Ktvai- 
Sot iremTTOKOTTTj/xevOL Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. p. 61 1 : — so in Subst. 
mo-o-oKoma, 77, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 2 ; Adj. ttio-o-okottos, ov, and 
-KomKos, 77, ov, Poll. 7. 165. Cf. marrow m. 

mo-o-oKiovT)TOs, ov, (kcovclo) ji) daubed with pitch : tt. irvp fire kindled 
with pitch and pine ; or 7r. jxipos the death of one who is pitched and 
burnt alive, Aesch. Fr. no, cf. Ath. 524 A. 

mo-a-o-rcawia,, 77, a pitching, tarring, Hesych. s. v. Kaivijaai : cf. sq. 

mo-o-o-Kovias, 0, one who daubs with pilch, v. 'Apns = mcscsoicijVTjTOS 
ixbpos, Cratin. Incert. 162, ubi v. Meineke. 

mo-o-o-Tp6<|>os, ov, yielding pitch, (pvTa, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

mo-o-oupyna, to., a place where pitch is made, pitch-works, Strabo 2 1 8. 

Tn.o-o-ovpY6op.ai., Pass, to be made into pitch, Dion. H. 20. 6. 

mo-croup-yia, 77, a making of pitch. Poll. 7. 101. 

mcro-ovp-yos, Att. m-rr-, ov, (*epyw) making pitch, Theodoret. 

mo-o-6-xpio-TOs, ov, smeared with pitch, vrjes Hesych. s. v. ixeXaivai. 

mo-o-6o>, Att. itittoco, (mffca) to pitch over, pilch, tc\s vavs Schol. Ar. 
PI. 1094. II. to pitch bronze statues, in order to take casts of 

them, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33. III. to remove the hair by means of 

a pitch-plaster, a custom among women and effeminate men, Clem. Al. 
261 : — esp. in Med., lb. 263 ; of @a.p0apoi mTTovvTai to. owtxaTa Ath. 
518 A, cf. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 23; mrTovjxevos t<x o-tf<i'A.?7 Luc. Dem. 50, 
cf. Merc. Cond. 33. 

mo-o-uS-ns, Att. ititt-, es, (elSos) like pitch, Arist. H. A. 9. 10, 5 : yield- 
ing pitch, TtevK-q Theophr. H. P. 1. 12, 2, etc. 

irio-o-tocris, Att. mTTcoo-is, r), a pitching over, Galen. 

mo-o-toTeov, verb. Adj. one must pitch, Galen. 

Tricro-coT-qs, ov, 6, one ivho pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. 

mcro-ajTos, Att. iuttcotos, 77, ov, pitched, Galen. 

•7r1.0-Ta.Kij, t), the pistachio-tree, also=sq., Alciphro I. 22: — -iri.orTa.Kia, 
wv, Ttx, the fruit of the vkxtwctj, Diosc. I. 177, Nic. Th. 891; also 
written PiGTa/cia, <picjTG.iua, v. Ath. 649 C sq. ; \piTTa.Kia Geop. 10. 
12. [a] 

mo-Tevpa, aros, t6, a pledge of good faith, Aesch. Ag. 878 ; but 
perhaps maTwixaTa should be read with Herm. 

Tvio-Tevo-is, 6cos, 77, a confiding, evToXaiv Joseph. A. J. 17. 3, 3. 

mo-T6UTcov, verb. Adj. one must trust, Plat. Tim. 20 B, 40 E, 
Strabo 702. 

mo-T6UTiKos, 77, ov, disposed to trust, confiding, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 19 ; 
to -icov, M. Anton. I. 14 : — Adv., -kuis ex €tv TlVL t0 re h u P on a thing, 
Plat. Hipp. Mi. 364 A. II. creating belief, ireieib tt. Id: Gorg. 

455 A- , 

mcrrsuo), f. evaw, (maris) to trust, trust to or in, put faith in, rely on, 
believe in a person or thing, or (with reference to the action of intellect 
only), to believe or credit a person : but the two notions run into one 
another, as will appear from the examples; 7r. tlv'i Hdt. I. 24., 2. 118, 
1 20, Trag., etc. ; Oeuiv it. 6eo<pa.Touii Aesch. Pers. 800 ; Trj tvxU Thuc. 


5. 112; ffftalv avrois 3. 5 ; rais dX7j9eiats Dem. 1081. 13 ; tS> Xoycp 
Soph. El. 886, etc.; arj/ieiois Antipho 139. 4; rr. tivi rrepi or vrrep tivos 
Plut. Alcib. 22, Polyb. 2. 43, 2 ; with neut. Adj., Xbyois epioiai rriarevaov 
rdde believe my words herein, Eur. Hel. 710: later, esp. in N. T., we find 
7r. els 0e6v, to believe on or in. . ; also rr. em rbv Kvpiov, Act. Apost. 9. 
42 : absol. to believe, x a ^ wov rravTt reK/ir/picu mareveiv hard to believe 
on the most positive proofs, Thuc. I. 20; c. ace. cognato, rr. So£av to 
entertain a confident opinion, Id. 5. 105 : — to believe, have faith, N. T., 
Eccl. : — Pass, to be trusted or believed, agios rnareveaOai Plat. Lach. 181 
B; maTeveo9ai iirrb tivos to enjoy his confidence, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 39, 
An. 7. 6, 33; so rr. rrapd tivi Dem. 622. 12., 1336. 23; rrpbs riva Id. 
464. 20; 01s maTev9rja6/ievos as if he would be believed, Dem. 830. 15, 
cf. 957. 26; marevovTai [01 \6yoi] Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 4: — Med. to 
believe mutually, emarevoVTO & rrepl dXXriXuv eXeyov Dem. 883. 
14. 2. to comply, ov9' uis vrrei£ajv ov9' dis mOTevoaiv Soph. O. T. 

625, cf. 646; opp. to dmareoi, Id. Tr. 1 2 28. 3. c. inf. to believe 

that, feel sure or confident that a thing is, will be, has been, Eur. H. F. 
146 ; a\7]9rj eTvai Plat. Gorg. 524 A, etc. ; also rr. ws. . , Xen. Hier. 1. 37 ; 
mOTevw epii rrpoex*iv, elSivai, etc., Thuc. 2. 62, Plat. Rep. 450 D, etc. ; 
v. rroielv to dare to do a thing, Dem. 866. I : — Pass., rrapd Aids . . oi 
vbp.01 rremarevfxevoi 7)aav yeyovevai Plat. Legg. 636 D ; maTevo/xai 
aXrj9evaeiv I am believed likely to.. , Xen. An. 7. 7, 25. 4. c. dat. 

et inf., v. rivd aiydv to trust to him to be silent, i. e. to feel confidence 
in his secresy, Hdt. 8. no, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55, Lys. 156. 42: — 
Pass. II. 7T. Tivi ti to entrust something to another, Xen. Mem. 

4. 4, 17, Symp. 8. 36 ; eavr6v tivi Lys. 183. 36 : — Pass., marei/op-ai ti 
I am entrusted with a thing, have it committed to me, Ep. Plat. 309 A, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8 ; rr. ti rrapd or biro twos Polyb. 3. 69, Phylarch. ap. 
Ath. 593 C ; c. inf., maTev9fjvai toTs k\9pois Sia<p9eipeiv Arist. Pol. 3. 
16, 10, cf. Strab. 259 ; c. gen., mOTtv9ds ttjs Kvrrpov Id. 18. 38. 6, cf. 6. 
56, 13, Diod. 12. 15, etc. 
m<rrf|p, ijpos, 0, {rrnriaicoi) = iroTiCTr/p, vonarris. 
mo"rf]piov, to, = rroriaTripiov, Hesych., Phot. 

•mo-TiKos (A), r], 6v, {rr'a/ai) liquid, vdpBos Ev. Marc. 14. 3, Jo. 12. 3 ; 
cf. maris (A) : — others take it to be from maris, in the sense of 
genuine, pure. 

irio-TiKos (B), 7), 6v, faithful, "Lii.fidelis, yvvr) Tr. Kal oiKovpos Artemid. 
2. 32 : — Adv., mCTiKws ex etv TlVL Plut. Pelop. 8 : v. foreg. II. 

f. 1. for rreiartKus, q. v. 
IIicrTLos Zeis, 6, the Jupiter Fidius of the Rom., Dion. H. 4. 58, etc. 
irio-Tis, r), gen. etas, Ion. 10s Emped. 335 : dat. mam, Ion. marl Hdt.: 
Ion. nom. and ace. pi. maris Id.: (rrei9ofiai) : — trust in others, faith, 
Lat. fides, fiducia, rriareis Kal dmariai wXeaav avopas Hes. Op. 370 ; 
rriarei xpr)jiaT SXeaaa, amariri 5' iaaaiaa Theogn. 831 ; jr. exeiv Twl 
Soph. O. C. 950, cf. O. T. 1445, etc. : — esp. faith or belief in a higher 
power, rr. 9ewv Eur. Med. 414, Hipp. 1037 • — generally, persuasion of a 
thing, confidence, assurance, Pind. N. 8. 73, and often in Att. ; rriariv 
«X C ' ° r XapifSdvet ti it gains credit, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 12, Polyb. I. 35, 
4; rrapd tivi Eur. El. 737; aaxppoavvns rriariv exeiv vi p' 1 tit/os to b e 
persuaded of his probity, Dem. 300. II; jr. rrepi tlvos ex €tv P< ut - 2. 
iioi C: — also a trust, rr. eyxeipi^eiv riVL Inscrr. Boeot. iv b. 12, cf. 
Polyb. 5. 41, 2., 16. 22, 2. 2. in subjective sense, good faith, 

faithfulness, honesty, Lat. fides, Theogn. 1 133, Hdt. 8. 105 ; 9vi)aitu Si 
maris, fSXaoTavet 5' d-maria Soph. O. C. 611. 3. credit, trust, 

also like Lat. fides, maris Toaovraiv xP r H i ' XTWV eari p.01 rrapa tivi I 
have credit for so much money with him, Dem. 962. 4, cf. 958. 3 ; els 
rriariv SiS6vai rt tivi Id. 886. 25 ; so ev rriarei drroXei(p9r)vai to be left 
in trust, as guardian, Plut. Cicer. 41. 4. faith, belief, as opp. to 

sight and knowledge, N. T., Eccl. II. that which gives con- 

fidence, (poffaiv maris aSe rrpwra Eur. Supp. 627 : hence, 1. like 

tu maruv, an assurance, pledge of good faith, a treaty, warrant, ovic av- 
Spijs opKos maris d\\' opKtav dvf)p Aesch. Fr. 276, cf. Valck. Hipp. 132 1, 
Antipho 144. 18; distinguished from opicos etc. by Pors. Med. 21 ; efi- 
fia\e xt'pbs marov Soph. Phil. 813; Sis fj.01 x e P^ s a V s "■ ^- O- C. 
1632 ; mariv Kal opnta Troiaa9ai to make a treaty by exchange of 
assurances and oaths, Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Andoc. 14. 30 ; so jriaris (Ion. for 
■niareis) Troteta9ai Hdt. 3.8; irp6s riva Thuc. 4. 51; a\\r)\ois Xen. 
Hell. I. 3, 12 ; mareis SiSuvai to give assurances, Hdt. 9. 91 ; 'opuovs 
Kal mariv uXKr)\ois Sovvai Ar. Lys. 1 185 ; 7r. Sovvai tivi Thuc. 5. 45 ; 
tr. SiS6vat Kal Xapi^aveiv to interchange them, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 44 ; 
SiSovai Kal Sexeo9ai aWijKoiv Plat. Phaedr. 256 D, cf. Lysias 121. 4., 
154.40; it'ioti \a(Seiv or KaraXafieTv riva to receive into friendship on 
assurance given, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 106 : — also of an oath, 9eS>v mareis 
dfivvvai Thuc. 5. 30; mariv emri9evai or Trpoari9evai Tivi Dem. 852. 
15., 1270.9, etc. 2. a means of persuasion, an argument, 

proof, Antipho 139. 18, Plat. Phaed. 70 B, Isocr. 28 B; properly of a 
moral nature, opp. to a demonstrative proof (u7ro5e<£(s), Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, II. 

Tri.<rT-oX€TT)s, ov, o, faith-destroying, Or. Sib. 2. 263. 
irtoTov, t6, v. maris b. h, 2. 
TricrTcnroiew, to accredit, confirm, Joseph. Mace. 7, and Eccl. 


-TTKTUVOg, 


1273 


mo-TOTroiTjaris, ri, confirmation, very late. 

iriCTTO-7roi.6s, 6v, accrediting, confirming, Cyrill. 

Tr«rro-Trpa9«is, 01, faith-destroyers, Or. Sib. 8. 187 (Mss. maro- 
irop9eis). 

ttiotos (A), 17, 6v, (irivoS) — irorSs, drinkable, liquid : tcL mora liqidd 
medicines, draughts, opp. to Ppdiaipui and xP iaT °-> Aesch. Pr. 480, cf. 
Blomf. (488) ; v. mariKos (A). 

tticttos (B), r), 6v, (jrei9oJ) : I. of persons whom one believes 

or trusts, faithful, trusty, true, eraipos II. 15. 331, etc. ; (pvXaices Hes. Th. 
735 > paprvpes Pind. P. 1. 172; 01770X05 Aesch. Pr. 969; etc.; ttiot6- 
Tepos Isocr. 215 D; mardTaros Ar. PI. 27, etc.: — also c. dat., maTOTO.- 
tos Be 01 eoKe II. 16. 147 ; 6 -rr. fjp.iv Kaya9bs icaXovpievos Soph. Tr. 541, 
cf. Eur. I. A. 153, etc.; also -niarbs els ^v/i/iaxiav Thuc. 3. II, cf. 8. 9; 
■n. -rrp6s ti Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 2 ; — in Persia oi maroi were a sort of Privy- 
councillors, 'our right trusty and well-beloved,' Xen. An. 1. 5, 15, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 2 ; so -mard. marSiv = maTOTa.Toi, lb. 681. 2. be- 

lieved, trusted, thought trusty, Antipho 129. 37, cf. Thuc. 3. 42 : — deserv- 
ing of credit, Antipho 123. 6. II. of things one trusts or builds 
on, trustworthy, to be trusted, sure, opma mard Horn., Find., etc.; reK- 
firjpia, piavreia, prj/iara, etc., A escn i e tc. ; ovKeri mard. yvvai£iv no 
longer can one trust women, Od. 11. 456 ; (IpoToi Si rriarbv ovSev Soph. 
Fr. 583 : deserving belief, probable, credible, tt. Kal ohcora Hdt. 6. 82, 
etc. ; made credible, eXrrls mari) Xoyiu Thuc. 3. 40 ; -rr. viru9eais Plat. 
Phaed. 107 B ; iriaTorepov r) aXr/9eaTepov Antipho 122. 41; maruv 
ex^iv to hold credible, c. inf., Thuc. I. 141. 2. to mar6v, as 
Subst., like rriaris 11, a pledge, security, warrant, certainty, to it. ttjs 
dXTj9eias Soph. Tr. 398, etc. ; to rr. rijs eXev9epias, ttjs emarrjpiTjS Thuc. 
2.40., 6. 72 ; (but rb rr. tt)s TroXireias seems to be its £oog? faith, I. 
68); so to. mard, Troieiadai, = v'iaTiv rroie?a9ai, Hdt. 3. 8 ; marci 9twv 
rr., of oaths, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 7 ; marbv or mard Sovvai Kal XafSetv to 
give and receive pledges, to interchange pledges, c. inf. fut., Xen. An. 3. 

2. 5, cf. 4. 8, 7, etc. ; viard r)£iov yeveo9ai Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 3 ; so mard 
SeiKvvvai Aesch. Ag. 651; arepyeiv rd rr. rSivSe Eum. 673; v. rrap- 
e"xeo9ai Eur. Phoen. 268 ; t)£iov mard yevea9ai Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 

3. III. act. like rriavvos, believing, trusting in, relying on, 
tivi Theogn. 283, Aesch. Pr. 917, Pers. 55, Schiif. Soph. O. C. 1031, 
Pors. Hec. 1 117. 2. obedient, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 30. 3. faith- 
fid, believing, N. T., Eccl. B. Adv. -reus, with good faith, 

Antipho 120. 5, Dem. 35. 53. 2. persuasively, opp. to dXrj9uis, 

Antipho 122. 41. 3. with disposition to believe, Dem. 922. I, cf. 

Lys. 150. 37. 
TruTTOTris, rjTos, r), good faith, faithfulness, honesty, Hdt. 7- 5 2 , Andoc. 

4. 30, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 

mo-To-tfcpcov, ovos, u, r), true-minded, Manetho 4. 580. 

Tn.o-TO-c|>ij\ai;, Hkos, b, 7), a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 7- 17- 

ttio"t6o>, f. iuaoi, (jriaros) to make trustworthy, rriarovv riva opicois to 
bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4. 88. II. Pass, to be made trust- 

worthy, give a pledge or warrant, maru9eis h. Horn. Merc. 536 : errel 5' 
emaTuB-naav Eur. I. A. 66 ; more fully, opKcp maTw9fjvai Tivi to bind 
oneself to another by oath, Od. 15. 436. 2. to feel trust or con- 

fidence, i.e. to trust, to be persuaded, maTa)9r)vai hi 9vp.w Od. 21. 218 ; 
Triarw9eh oti . . , feeling confidence that . . , Soph. O. C. 1039. III. 

Med. to give mutual pledges of fidelity, exchange troth, x^pas t' dXXr)- 
Xoiv XafieTTjv Kal maruaavTo II. 6. 233 ; more fully, TriaTwaaa8ai eiri- 
eaaiv 21. 286; tt. irpbs dXXTjXovs irepi rtvos Polyb. 18. 22, 6. 2. 

7riarova9ai riva v<f>' opicaiv to secure his good faith by oaths, Soph. O. C. 
650, cf. Polyb. 8. 17, 2. 3. TriaTwaaa9ai ti to believe or be co?i- 

fident in a thing, Eur. Incert. 43. 6, Opp. C. 3. 355. 4. to confirm, 

prove, make good, guarantee, ti Polyb. I. 43, 5, Luc. Philops. 5 ; epyois 
rds viroaxeaeis Luc. Hipp. I ; ipiXoaocpiav fiicp adxppovt Hdn. I. 2, etc.; 
T7)j/ <prjiJi.rjv Id. I. 14: — c. ace. et inf., Plut. 2. 628 E; so rr. pidprvpi Tip 
Ttfepwvi, oti .. Id. Galb. 5. 

TrCorTpa, 17, (nnriaKOj) a drinking-lrough, for cattle, Lat. alveus, Eur. 
Cycl. 47 ; called mcrrpov, t6, lb. 29. II. drink, water, Strabo 

356, E. M. 673. 28 

TrCo"TOjp.a, aros, to, (marioi) an assurance, warrant, guarantee, pledge, 
like iriaris, marov, mostly in plur., Emped. 337, Aesch. Cho. 977. Eum. 
214, and so Herm. Ag. 878, Arist. Rhet. 1. 15, 17 ; in sing., Clearch. 
Ki9apa>S. I, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 154; yr/paXa mardipiaTa for marol 
yepovres, Aesch. Pers. 1 71. 

Tfio-Toxris, ews, 7), (iriaTow) an accrediting, giving assurance, confirma- 
tion, Plat. Legg. 943 C ; opicov tt. Dio C. 38. 12. 

TriorTCiJTtos, a, ov, to be affirmed as true, Xuyos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 60. 

iricrTC0TT|S, ov, 6, a confirmer, Hesych. 

•7tlctto)tik6s, 17, 6v, (marSo)) confirmatory, cited from Hermog. 

TTiavyY°5> <5, a shoemaker, Sappho 99, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C, 
Com. Anon. 324 : — TrXervyyiov, t6, his shop, Poll. 7. 82. (From mcrffa?) 
[t, 11. cc. ; but the Ms. of Ath. gives it with aa.~\ 

TficriJvos, ov, (not 7], ov, Eust. 918. 50) (ireiaa, 7rei9w) trusting on, rely- 
ing or depending on, confiding in, always c. dat., rriavvos Ait II. 9. 238 ; 
i T<i£o«nv it. 5. 205 ; i)voperi rr. ml itapre'C x (l P&v 1 1 . 9 ; cf. Hes. Th. 506 ; 


1274 Trio-vpes — Tr\ayicu(a>. 

(Horn, and Hes. use only masc.) ; xPV a t 1 V Hdt. I. 66 ; 6ew, etc., Pind. P. 
4.413, Trag. II. obedient, <rivi Orph. Arg. 263, 705. [t] 

iricrOpes \l~\, ol, at, neut. iriovpa rd, Aeol. and old Ep. for Teoaapes, 
riaoapa (q. v.), four, II. 15. 680, Od. 5. 70, etc.: — TKcro-upes is also 
mentioned as Aeol. by Hesych. V. sub Teoaapes. 

ttio-o), fut. of mmOKco. [I] 

IL/ravt], Dor. -va, 77, a place in Laconia, Hdt. 3. 55, Pirid. O. 6. 46, 
etc. : — 6 HiTavr/Tiajv Ao^os, a battalion of the Spartan army, Hdt. 9. 53; 
6 Xlnavdrns A. in Thuc. I. 20; see the commentators. 

•rriT(ipi.ov, to, a figure shaped like the letter U, Math. Vett. pp. 1 16, 

"7- 

mTVTjp.1, poet, form of treravvvyi, to spread out, i)epa irirva (for kiriTva) 
II. 21. 7: ttltvcls (Is eye x"P as stretching out his arms to me, Od. II. 
392 ; irirvav r els aiOepa xeipas (for eir'tTvav) Pind. N. 5. 20; Tt'nvare 
Xe-maXeas oroX'ioas Anth. P. 10. 6: — Pass., dyicpi 5e x a ^ Tai ■■ iti-Tvavro 
II. 22. 402 ; 6vyeXai ImTvavTO xP vff V^- aTOt Eur. El. 713 ; mTvaro . . 
■naOTos OaXdycov Anth. P. 7. 711. 

ttCtvu, = Treravvvyi, only in Hes. Sc. 291, emrvov dXmrjv (ubi olim ejrt- 
ttAoj', v. mpnr\T)iu), cf. Heyne II. 22. 402. 

iriTvio, poet, form of iriirTOj, Pind. P. 8. 132, N. 5. 76, I. 2. 39, and 
Trag., esp. Eur.; impf. or aor. 2 emrvov, Soph. O. C. 1732, etc. — Most 
of the Gramm. consider the true form to be itirviai, aor. 2 erriTvov. But 
Schol. II. 16. 827 acknowledges tt'ltvw as a pres., comparing the forms 
reyvwv, Kayvwv, v'ltvwv : and Elmsl. justly considers ttitvoj to be merely 
a collat. form of ttittto}, used by Pind. and Trag., when the penult is 
required to be short, (just as iax^ is a collat. form of ex a ) ! hence he 
altogether denies the existence of a pres. irtTveai, and of any such aor. 
forms as vnvelv, ttitvwv, v. ad Eur. Heracl. 77, Med. 55, Soph. O. C. 
1732; and herein he is followed by Dind. (v. ad Soph. Aj. 58, Eur. 
Heracl. 77, Stephan. Thes. s. v.), and by Herm. in his last Edd., v. ad 
Eur. Hel. 910. 

ttittS, 77, Att. for mooa. 

IIiTTd.Kei.os, a, ov, of Pittacus : to UiTrdneiov the saying of Pittacus, 
Simon. 8. 4. 

iriTTaKiov, to, a leaf out of writing-tablets, Dinoloch. in A. B. 112, 
Polyb. 31. 21, 9, Diog. L. 6. 89. II. Lat. pittacium, a plaster, 

Cels. 3. 10. 

iTiTTa|i.s, 77, the fruit of the Kpave'ia, Schol. Od. 10. 242, Eust. 1657. 19. 

TTlTTtVOS, TTlTTOtO, ITITTCOO-IS, TTITTCOTOS, Att. for TTIOOIVOS, etC. 

iriTtiSiov, to, Dim. of nirvs, Theognost. Can. 125. 9. 

iriTiJivos, 7], ov, of or from the pine, prjTiVT] ir. pine-resin, Hipp. 671. 
27 ; it. kSivoi pine-cones, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 57 B ; it. orefavos Plut. 
2. 677 B. II. mrvivT], 77, an unknown pai-asitic plant, Theophr. 

H. P. 7. 8, I (Cod. Urb. eneTLvrf). 

mTti'ts, (60s, 77, (irirvs) a seed of the pine-co7ie (kuivos), Diosc. I. 87, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 397. II. pine-resin, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 544. 

Tri/rti-K(xp.TrTi]S, v. TriTvoicdyTTTris. 

mTvXevco, (tt'itvXos) to ply the plashing oar, Ar. Vesp. 678. 

irtTtiAifo), to make a plashing sound as with oars, 7r. ydXa ev tpvXXois 
to drop milk upon leaves, cited from Hipp. II. to practise a 

regular swinging of the arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. : — hence iri-ru- 
Xicrjia, t<5, any quick regtdar movement, v. 1. for irvTioya, Juven. II. 

I73 \ 

III'TT AOS [("], 6, the regtdar sound of oars pulled in time, the mea- 
sured plash of oars, vews tt. exir)pr)S Eur. I. T. 1050; aicaipos .. ttitvXov 
enrepayevov flying with winged strokes, 1 346; veils it., periphr. for a 
ship, Id. Tro. 1 1 23 ; vavs orav etc ttituXoiv podtd^r/ Ar. Fr. 60 ; evl m- 
rvXai with one stroke, all together, Aesch. Pers. 975. II. any 

quick repeated sound or movement, as, 1. the plash of fast-falling 

drops, 7r. SaKpvaiv Eur. Hipp. 1464 ; tt. oicvfov. of wine poured into a 
cup, Id. Ale. 798 ; ttitvXois- KaracpopaTs vdarow, Hesych. ; cf. 7T£tu- 
Xi£w 1. 2. of blows, esp. of the beating of the breast and cheeks by 

mourners, clapping of the hands, etc., Aesch. Theb. 856 (v. sub epecracu 
n), Eur. Tro. 1236 ; of the repeated blows given by pugilists, Theocr. 
22.127: — metaph., ttitvXos 'Apyeiov Sopos Eur. Heracl. 834 ; Sis 3i 
Svoiv iriTvXotv . . reixr) KareXvaev alxyd Id. Tro. 816; cf. mrvXifa 
'!• ^ 3. metaph., of violent frantic gestures, violence, passion, it. 

yavias, <p6Pov Eur. I. T. 307, H. F. 816 ; yLO.ivoy.evw tt. -nXayx&eis, lb. 
1 Jl, (. Prob - onomatop., to express the plash of oars.) 

ttitvoeis, €0-<ro, ev, abounding in pine-trees : — ni-ruo-Os, ovvtos, or IIi- 
Tuowo-a, 77, a name of several places ; cf. TriTvdjoris. II. ititv- 

ovenra, 77 a plant, Euphorbia pityusa, Diosc. 4. 166, Plin. 24. 61. 

mrijo-ic&p/Tnr], 77, a poisonous caterpillar fomid on pine-trees, Diosc. 6. 
2, Galen., etc. u. a sort of small pine-cone, Schol. Ven. II. 

2-375- 

mTCo-Kdp.TrTTjs, ov, 6, pine-bender, epith. of the robber Sinis, who 
killed travellers by tying them between two pine-trees bent down so as 
nearly to meet and then let go again, Strabo 391, Apollod. 3. 16, 2, 
Plut. Thes. 8 Paus 2. I, 4. A form mTWaix-irrns (cf. TrmWeTrros) 
was restored by Steph. in Anth. P. 11. 107 for ■naXacdynri. 

irtTeo-Tp6<|>os, ov, growing pines, ipvyirj Anth. Plan. 8. 


iriTvpias (with or without apros), v, bread made with bran, Poll. 6. 72, 
Galen., etc. ; so ttitvpittjs apros Ath. 1 14 E. II. as a term of 

reproach, Eust. Opusc. 157. 85. 

TriTvptao-is, 77, = irtTvpa 11, Galen. 

TriTupis eXaia, 77, a small kind of olive, of the colour of bran, which 
was gathered before it was ripe, and then preserved, Call. Fr. 50, Philem. 
ap. Ath. 56 C. [p in Call. 1. c] 

TflTVpiTT|S, OV, 6, V. Sub TTlTVp'iaS. 

•ir!Tiipo-ei.8T|S, es, bran-like, of urinal deposits, Io. Actuar. de Ur. I. 15. 

-rriTiipov, t6, (TTTiaaoi) the husks of corn, bran, in sing., Theophr. H. P. 
8. 4, 4, Diosc. 2. 107 ; but mostly in plur., Hipp. Acut. 387, etc. ; used 
in magical ceremonies, Dem. 313. 18, Theocr. 2. 33. 2. a bran- 

like eruption on the skin, esp. the head, scurf, dandriff, Lat. furfures, 
porrigo, Diosc. 2. 144: cf. TTirvplaais, iriTvpiaya. 3. a bran-like 

sediment in urine, Hipp. 231. 2 ; so inroaraoies irnvpiifteis Id. 40. 41, cf. 

213 c. r 

TriTiip6op.ai, Pass, to be affected with scurf or dandriff, Hipp. 109 C. 

mTTJpioSijs, es, (efSos) bran-like, Theophr. C. P. 1. 5, 4 ; apToi 77. 
Galen. 2. scurfy, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. 3. cf. it'nvpov 3. 

III'TTS [1], vos, 77, poet. dat. plur. tt'itvociiv Od. 9. 186: — the pine- 
tree, Lat. pinus, Horn., Hdt., etc., differing from Trev/crj (v. sub irevKTj); 
the Isthmian pine being one species, v. Plut. 2. 674 F sq., Ath. 200 A ; 
called 0LnX66pi£ by Opp. : — proverb., ititvos Tpoirov eurpifieaOai to be 
destroyed like a pine-tree, i.e. utterly, because the piue-tree when cut 
down never grows again, Hdt. 6. 37, cf. Bentl. Phalar. pp. 169 sq. (V. 
TievKT] sub fin.) 

irm>o-TSiTTos, ov, poet, for irnvoar-, pine-crowned, Anth. P. 6. 253. 

-irlTvuSTjS, es, (elSos) abounding in pines, aXaos, opos Strabo 380, 588; 
Xcvplov Plut. 2. 676 A; tt. vrjaoi the islands called Unvovoaai, on the 
coast of Spain, Alcman 138. 

TriTvcov, aivos, 6, a pine-forest, Gloss. 

TTi<j>aijo-K(o, redupl. form of Root 3>A- (v. sub *<pa.<a), only used in pres. 
and impf., Act. and Med. : Ep. inf. mcpavaiceyev Od. II. 442. Ep. Verb 
(used by Aesch. in Act.) to let be seen, shew, give a token, rivi II. 10. 
502 ; XayiTTrjp Trupavo-Kcvv fjixep-qoiov <pdos shewing forth, Aesch. Ag. 23; 
rtapas (paXapov tt. exhibiting, Id. Pers. 661 : — esp. by words, to make 
known, tell, tell of ti h. Horn. Merc. 540; rivi ri II. 10. 478, Od. II. 
442., 12. 165, Aesch. Cho. 279; eirea aXXriXoioi, or Tiavreoai mtpav- 
oiceiv Od. 22. 131, 247 ; c. ace. et inf., Aesch. Eum. 620. 2. so 

also in Med. to make manifest, shew, II. 12. 280., 21. 333 ; esp. by words, 
to make known, rivi rtva Od. 15. 518 : hence, as in Act. to tell of, ti II. 
15. 97, Od. 2. 32, 162, etc., Hes. Th. 655 (where however m<pacrKeai 
stands) ; tiv'i Tt II. 16. 12, etc. 3. later also mQavaiioycu as Pass. 

to have told one, hear, learn, Nic. Th. 411, 637, 725. [irt- in the former 
half of a hexam. before the penthemimer, II. 10. 478, 502., 18. 500, h. 
Horn. Merc. 540; in the latter half always trX-. The Med. seems to 
occur only in the latter, conseq. with 7™-. In Aesch. also m- ; and this is 
the real quantity of t in redupl. words, ace. to the analogy of dtSaoicai, 
ttXtt'iokw, Tiraivai, TtTvOKoyai, etc.] 

m<j)iYS or iridvr|!, o, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 28. Hesych. 
(who also has the form m<pa\Aos) explains it by uopvSaXSs. 

III'nN [(], o, 7), neut. 7noi', gen. movos (irreg. fern, irieipa, q.v.): — 
fat, plump, of animals, trlovos aiyos II. 9. 207 ; vv . . yaXa iriova Od. 14. 
419; w. yJqXa II. 12. 319, etc.; yfjXa -niova Srjyoi Od. 9. 464; (Sovv 
rriova B-qyif II. 23. 750, cf. 2. 403 ; so triova, yqp" 'iic-qe 0o6s II. 773 ; ir. 
vuira (Soos Od. 4. 65 ; eytcara ttiovl orjya> Hes. Th. 538 ; 7r. Srjyos rich 
fat, II. 22. 501, etc., cf. Hdt. 2. 94; so 7r. 01 ve<ppoi Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 
14 ; iriova ya£ov aiyos Call. Jov. 4S : — of men, Ar. PL 560, Plat. Rep. 
422 B. II. metaph., of soil, fat, rich, aypos, 5rjy.os, etc., II. 23. 

832., 16.437, etc.; iriova epya pingues segetes, 12. 283; Teyevos Pind. 
P. 4. 99 ; bttwpas tt. iroTus, of wine, Soph. Tr. 703 ; 7r. eap Xvxvov, of 
oil, Call. Fr. 201 : — generally, like iraxvs, of persons and places, rich, 
wealthy, oTkos, vrj6s Od. 9. 35, II. 2. 549; aSvrov II. 5. 512; iriovas 
ttXovtov ttvocis Aesch. Ag. 820 ; 7r. Ze(pvpos fattening, fertilising, Bacchyl. 
46 ; tt'lovi yeTpw in plenteous measure, Theocr. 7. 33, etc. — The Comp. 
and Sup. are irloTepos, moTaTos, as if from 7uos (q.v.), II. 9. 577, h. Ap. 
48, Hes. Op. 583, Bacchyl. I.e., Arist. Probl. 5. 5, Theophr., etc. : — Adv., 
■nioTepais Zianav Hipp. Aph. 1243. 

Cf. mapos, map, myeXT], ma'ivo) : Sanskr. pi, pyai (opitnare), pivan, 
pivaras (Jiinguis), pivas (pinguedo); Lat. pinguis, opimus ; Curt. 363. 

irAayyoviov, to, a kind of ointment, Polemo et Sosib. ap. Ath. 690 E, 
Poll. 6. 104. (Named from the inventor, n.Aa77a>i/.) 

irXd/yyos, 6, a kind of eagle, Aqidla Naevia, also called y.op<pvos; v. 
sub irepKvos. 

irKayyiiv, ovos, 6, (irX&ao'to) a wax-puppet, doll, Call. Dem. 91. 

TrXfiYiaJco, f. dcaj, (7rAd-y(0s) like 7rAa7tocu, to turn sideways or aside, 
ttA. 7rpos Toiis avTiovs dveyovs (sc. ttjv vavv) to tack to and fro so as to 
make way against adverse winds, Luc. Nav. 9 ; ttA. t<x OKa<j>7] App. Civ. 
5. 88 ; tov ittttov Poll. I. 204 : — metaph., tt\. 77 <powr)v rj irpd^tv to adapt 
them to circumstances, Plut. Demosth. 13. II. to strike with the 

flat of the sword, Dio C. 40. 53 : hence of i^rqlioL practising, irXayidd- 


TrXayiatr/uLog — irXaicTwp. 


Somes (Cod. rr\aTtiaSS-), Lacon. for irkayia£-, Hesych. : — metaph. to 
deceive, riva Lxx. III. in Gramm. to inflect, decline. 

TrXa'yiacrp.os, b, obliquity, of the sun's course, Epicur. 1 8 Orelli. II. 
metaph. deceit, Schol. Ar. Ran. 987, etc. III. in Gramm. the 

use of the oblique cases. 

irXayiavXiJco, to play upon the cross-flute, Eust. 1157.40. 

■1ik8.yi.-a.vkos, 0, the cross-flute, as opp. to the flute-a-bec, Theocr. 20. 
29, Bion. 3. 7> etc. ; elsewhere irXdyios avXbs. (Aemil. Portus in Lex. 
Dor. compares the French flageolet.) 

irkayioQev, Adv. from the side, c. gen., Achmes Onir. I41. 

irXaYio-Kapiros, ov, having fruit at the sides, Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2. 

irXa-yio-KatiXos, ov, having stalks at the sides, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 2. 

ir\aYi-6(j.(iaTOS, ov, with oblique eyes, squinting, Eust. 76S. 7. 

irXaYios, a, ov, also os, ov : — placed sideways, slanting, aslant, athwart, 
Lat. obliquus, transverstts, Thuc. 7. 59, etc. ; irA. <popd oblique motion, 
Plat. Tim. 39 A ; opp. to dvria (direct), lb. 43 E ; -nXdyiov Tidevai ft, 
opp. to bpBbv, Xen. Oec. 19. 9 ; ratppovs ras jiiv irXayiovs bpvaaeiv, to\s 
Se bpBias Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 3 : en wXayiov, sideways, aslant, athwart, 
opp. to KaravTiKpv, Plat. Rep. 598 A; els to irX. Hipp. Art. 803; els 
rrX. Xen. An. 1. 8, 10; eh to). -nXdyia, opp. to els to ovtIov, Id. Eq. 12. 
1 2 : — to\ irXayia the sides, Hdt. 4. 49 ; of a ship, Thuc. 7. 40 ; in mili- 
tary sense, the flanks of an army, Id. 4. 32, etc. ; itpbaQev r) Kara irXayia 
in front or in flank, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, I ; els tcL ttX. -napdyetv or trapaneix- 
■neiv to make an army file off right and left, Id. An. 3. 4, 14., 6. 1, 15 ; 
ev irXayia) ayeiv Arr. An. I. 4; eic rrXayiov from the side or in flank, 
Thuc. 4. 33., 7. 6, Xen. ; so etc ran/ irX. Polyb. I. 22, 8 ; etc -n\ayias 
Diod. 20. 51, 91 ; irXayiovs Xa0eTv tovs iroXe/xiovs to take the enemy in 
flank, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 26, etc. ; wX. irapaTropeveoOat Polyb. 6. 40, 7 : — of 
ships, 7rA.a7iai irapaPdXXovaai aXXrjXais Id. I. 22, 9 ; -rrapeoiSov irXayias 
[t&s Tpirjpeis] tois "EXXr/ai Plut. Them. 14 ; so nXdyiov irapaSiSbvai 
eavrbv to lay oneself open in flank, Id. 2. 28 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; irXa- 
yiais Tais aapiaaais held across them, cited from Arr. An. 2. of 

ground, sloping, Geop. 2. 46. II. metaph., as opp. to straight- 

forward, sideways, crooked, treacherous, <ppeves Pind. I. 3. 8, cf. N. I. 97 : 
irXayia <f>povetv Eur. I. A. 332 ; wXdyioi tous if/v)(cus Polyb. 4. 8, II ; irA. 
-ev Tip iroXeiup timid, wavering, Id. 30. I, 6, etc. III. in Gram- 

mar, TTTuiffeis wXayiot, Lat. casus obliqui, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 54, Sext. 
Emp. M. 1. 177. 2. to irX. oratio obliqua, Dem. Phal. J 104, etc. ; 

so irXaYio-rns, tjtos, 7), Hermog. IV. Adv. -icos, aslant, 

obliquely, Luc. Symp. 47 ; so els nXdyia Plat. Theaet. 195 B : — treacher- 
ously, Plut. 2. 856 B. (Commonly deriv. from vXayos, but irXayios has 
a: others from irXd£, v. vXaiaiov.) 

•jrXaY<-o-d:>tiXa!, clkos, b, one who guards the flanks of an army on the 
march, iXai it. Diod. 19. 82. [C] 

irXayi-o-xaiT-ns, ov, 6, with hair across or athwart, Hesych. 

TrXaYioa>, = irXayiafa 1, tov Ittttov irX. t<S \aXivS> Xen. Eq. 7. 16. 

•n-Xa-yCcuo-is, ews, y, = irXaytac/jLos, Hesych. s. v. Xb£coais. 

irXayKTrip, rjpos, b, (TrXd^ai) either (act.) be that leads astray (or pass.) 
the roomer, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17. 

irXa-yKTos, tj, ov, also bs, bv Aesch. Ag. 593 : (irXd^w) : — poet, word, 
wandering, roaming, fleeting, irerpat HXayicrai Od. 12. 61 ; TlXayKral 
irerpai 23. 327; these are confounded by later writers (as Hdt. 4. 85) 
with the Symplegades, v. Nitzsch ad 1.; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 277 (v. sub 
S'mXa£) ; irXayKra. 5' uiaei tis ve<peXa Eur. Supp. 961 ; vX. vSoop, of the 
Euripus, Anth. P. 9. 73 ; lbs lb. 6. 75. — V. sub irXa£. II. me- 

taph. wandering in mind, distraught, Od. 21. 363. 2. faltering, 

wavering, Aesch. Ag. 593. 

TrXa-yKToo-uvT|, 7), poet, for irXavn, roaming, Od. 15. 343, Nonn. D. 
2.692. - 

TrXayos or irXa.'yos, t<5, the side, old Dor. word, whence irXayios (cf. 
Lat. plaga) is usu. derived, Tab. Heracl. p. 189. 

TrXaYx^vai, -Qeis, v. sub irXafa. 

TrXa8ap6op.cn., Pass, to become soft and flabby, Aquila V. T., Eust. 
Opusc. 34. I. 

TrXaSapos, d, bv, (irXdSos, TrXaSacu) wet, damp, irXaSap-^ ISpaiTi k6\i.t] 
Anth. P. 9. 653; Kap-qaTa Ap. Rh. 3. 139S; wXaSapal aapices flabby, 
flaccid, soft, etc., Hipp. 553. 42, etc.; ovXa Diosc. 5. 7 ; ttX. Siaxajprj- 
Ltara loose, watery, Hipp. 392. 45 : — of taste, insipid, opp. to arpvtpvbs, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, cf. 14. 

-irXaBapd-njs, tjtos, r), dampness, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1096, Galen. 

TrXaSdpojp-a, to, = wXdSos, Suid. 

irXaSaap-ds, 0, wetness, Eust. Opusc. 313. 81. 

irXa8(i<i), (irXaSr)) to be wet or damp: hence, to be soft and flabby, of 
the flesh, Hipp. Aer. 287, 288, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; olXa irXaSuivra 
Diosc. I. 153; (pXvKTatvai irX. Nic. Th. 241; of vegetables, Philo I. 
179 : — metaph. of the mind, to be or become flaccid, lb. 441, 459., 2. 
411. — Hesych. cites a part. pf. TtewXaS^Kiis ; and a pf. eirXaSa. in causal 
sense ttareSevev. 

irXaSBido), to talk nonsense, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. ; infin. TrXaSStrjv 
171, imperat. ■nXahb'i-n 990. (Perhaps merely onomatop., like ■na<pXd^eiv, 
Lat. blaterare, Scottish blether?) 


1275 

trX&Sos, Emped. ap. Simplic, Suid. s. v. irXaSa- 


IIAA'AH, 

pbs. [a] 

irX&Soeis, eaaa, ev, = nXaSapbs, Schol. Nic. Th. 240. 

IIAA'A02, d, moisture, abundance of fluids, like water-brash, Hipp. 
Epid. 1. 943, cf. 271. 1., 389. 47, Aretae. Caus. Acut. 2. 6. 

irXaSioStjs, es, (etSos) = irXaoapbs, Hipp. 595.45. 

TrXdSao-is, eais, r), = irXadaapos, Phot., Suid. 

IIAA'Zfl, Ep. impf. irXa^ov Horn.: aor. eirXay£a (yap-) Od. 9. Si, 

Ep. irXayga Horn Pass, and Med., Horn., etc., Dor. irXaodo/JLai Mosch. 

3. 24 : Ep. impf. irXa(b(i7]v Od. : fut. irXay^ojiai Od. 15. 312 : aor. ev- 
XdyxOrjv (aw-) Horn., Ep. rrXayxBrjv Horn. ; also eitXay^an'nv dub. in 
Ap. Rh. 3. 261, 1066. (V. sub irXrjo-aai). Poet. Verb, = nXavau, to 
make to wander or roam, irXd^ei 8' dirb irarpiSos airjs Od. I. 75 > dXXa 
/xe Sai/xaiv TrXdyf and ^iKavirjs 24. 307 ; pbov ireSiovoe TiQ-qai irXa(aiv 
(where TiB-noi -nXd^arv is much the same as irXd^ei), II. 17. 751 : — me- 
taph. to lead astray, mislead, irXd^e Si Trivovras Od. 2. 396 : to lead from 
a plan or purpose, of /ie /teya TTXd(ovai II. 2. 132. — Pass, to wander, 
rove, roam about, go astray, bs ptdXa woXXa TrXdyxSrj Od. I. 2 ; tttj vXd- 
^o/xai 13. 204; Keidev Se irXayxBevres lb. 278; ttX. em ttovtov rrXa^b- 
/xevoi KaTci XrftS' 3. 106 ; aXXd tttj dXXrj wXa^eT eir' avBpujTTovs lb. 252 ; 
irXayxOevra tjs drrd vqbs 6. 278 ; drrd x a ^ K °4"- X a ^ K ° s enXdyxOr] brass 
glanced off" from brass, II. 11. 351 ; — so in Pind. N. 7. 55, and Trag. ; 
c. gen. to wander from, bfijj-dTav eirXdyxOr; Aesch. Theb. 784 ; dpLa£ itov 
Eur. Rhes. 283 ; tis irXdyxSq voXxijioxdos i£cu ; i. e. tis eirXdyx^V e^ 
iroXXwv fioxOajv; Soph. O. C. 1 23 1. — Also in Hdt. 2. 1 16, in Tim. Locr. 
97 A (ol irXa(bpLevoi the planets), Polyb., Plut., etc., but never in Com. 
or correct Att. Prose. II. in two passages of Horn, it is used of 

waves, pi-eya Kv/xa .. irAdf w/jlovs KaSinrepOe II. 21. 269; and in Pass., 
KvpiaTi ir-nya wXd^eTO Od. 5. 388 ; — here Aristarch. took it for irXTJaoe, 
wXrjaaeTO, struck, was stricken ; but it may be taken as = ff<pdXXa), to 
make to reel or totter; so nXd^ei tov traTSa t& advhaXa trip him up, 
Anth. P. 7. 365. 

irXdGavov, to, (TrAaTiJs) a platter, dish, or mould in which bread, cakes, 
etc. were baked, Theocr. 15. 115 (v. 1. nXadavn), Nic. ap. Ath. 369 C 
(v. 1. irXaTdvoiai), Poll. 7. 22, etc.: — hence the baking-woman in Ar. 
Ran. is called IIXaBdvn : — a/xvXos irXaOaviTas, a platter-cake, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 643 C, as restored by Meineke. [a0] 

irXdGco, poet, form of ireXd^w, intr. to approach, draw near, tiv'i Soph. 
Phil. 728 (for El. 220, v. sub eptOTos) ; also c. ace, Eur. Rhes. 14 ; absol., 
Id. Ale. 119: — so also in Med., OTaXais TrXdderai 'Hpa/cXeovs Inscr. in 
Plut. Arat. 14. — For enXdO-nv, v. sub ireXafa. 

irXaicaov, Tb, an oblong figure or body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; x lTWV ' LaKOS iV 
irXaiaia>, i. e. of oblong shape, C. I. no. 155. 15 ; 'S/j.vpva dvex €l ev 7T ^- 
Aristid. 1. 521 ; also a rectangle, Walz Rhett. 1. 106 ; lob-nXevpov ttX. a 
square, like irXivdiov (which is said to be the Hellen. word, Moer. 3 r 2, 
Thom. M. 720), Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, Arr. An. 4. 5, io, cf. Sturz Lex. Xen.: 
esp. of an army, ev irXaiaia) Terdxdai to be drawn up in square or mass, 
Lat. agmine quadrato, as opp. to marching order, Lat. agmen lo?igum, 
Thuc. 7. 78, cf. 6. 67, Xen. An. 1.8, 9. etc. (v. sub Terpdyaivos) ; eis to. 
irXaioia PdXXeiv, for els Ta irXdyca, Dio C. 40. 2, cf. Interpp. ad Xen. 
Cjr- 5- 3. 39 : — also of an oblong scaffold, Plut. Alex. 67 ; of a box, Id. 
Solon 25. (Akin to itXd£, trXdTos, wAaTt5s.) 

irXaicros, 17, d^, = ^Aa(crds, Phot. 

irXaKcpds, d, bv, (trXd£) = irXaTvs, broad, Theocr. 7. 18. 

-rrXaKivos, rj, ov, (wAdf) made of boards, C. I. no. 2846 : — 7rA. Tp'movs 
a tripod with a board on it, Anth. P. 6. 9S. [a] 

itXSkis, T], a bench, seat, couch of flowers, Hesych. 

irXaKiTr]S apros, 6, a fiat cake, Sophron ap. Ath. 1 10 C. 

-irXaKoeis, eaaa, ev, flat, Dion. P. Fr. 12. 7, Orph. Arg. 949; cf. 
irXaKovs. 

IIXaKos, f), v. inroirXdmos. 

irXaKOWTdpiov, to, Dim. of irAaaoOs, Strabo 812, Epict. Diss. 3, 12, 
11, etc. 

irXaKOWTapios, d, a maker of cakes, confectioner, Eccl. 

irXaKovv-rnpog, d, bv, = sq., Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

TrXanowTiKos, 17, bv, of or like a cake, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

irXaKOvvTiov, to, Dim. of irXaKovs, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 25. 

7rXaKOWTCo-Kos, d, Dim. of nXa/covs, E. M. 533. 20. 

irXaKOWTO-eiS-fis, es, = irXaKovvTbiSrjs, Schol. Clem. Al. 19. 

irXaKowTO-iroios, bv, cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 644 C : — irXcl- 
kouvto-ttoukos, rj, bv, of or for cake-baking, lb. 643 E. 

irXaKotivTO-<j>a'Y€G>, to eat cakes, Hesych. 

irXaKOWT<o8T]S, es, (elSos) like a cake, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Ath. 
646 C. 

irXaKovs, ovvtos, b : vocat. irXaKov A. B. 975 : — contr. from irXaicbeis, 
aflat cake, Lat. placenta, often in Ar., as irXaKOvvTos kvkXos Ach. 1 125, 
cf. Ath. pp. 644-6 ; ir. apTos Philet. ib. 645 D : — also resolved irXaicbeis 
Anth. P. 6. 155. II. the seed of the mallow, which seeds children 

call cheeses, Phanias ap. Ath. 58 E. 

ttXSkou, (7rAdf) to cover with flat pieces ox plates, Eccl. 

rrXaKTuip, opos, 6, Dor. for vXi\KTup, Anth. P. 6. 294. 


1276 

•7rX5icw8i]S, es, (cfSos) = jrXatfotis, Arist. H.A. 2.17, 10, etc.; Comp. 
-ccSiorepos, lb. 4. 2, 4, Part. An. 4. 8, 7- 

ttX5kcI>tt|s iJ.apfj.apov, 6, one who overlays with marble, cited from 
Euseb. 

irAdv, Dor. for ttXt)v : — irXavaTas, Dor. for vXavrjTrjs. 

irXavdco, f. -qaai, etc. — Pass, and Med., fut. -ijffo/jai Plat. Hipp. Mi. 376 
C, Luc. Peregr. 16, --qQriaofjai Dion. H. de Dem. 9, Luc. V. H. 2. 27 : aor. 
kitXavrjQrjV Eur., Thuc., etc. : pf. it cnXdvqixai Hdt., Att. Commoner 
form of nXafa, to ma-lie to wander, lead wandering about, Hdt. 4. 
128, Aesch. Pr. 573: to lead from the subject, in talking, Dem. 448. 
fin. 2. to lead astray, mislead, rj yvwpT) TrXava (olim yvcu/XTi 

irXavSJ); Soph. O. C. 316, cf. Plat. Prot. 356 D, Legg. 655 D; rb 
aopiarov irXava Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 2 : — also to seduce from, c. gen., 
Schaf. Mel. p. 88. II. Pass, to wander, roam about, stray, i'mrot 

TrXavoaivrai dvd Spufiov II. 23. 321 ; ivvirvta ra is dvdpcoirovs -ncnXavTj- 
/xiva Hdt. 7. 16, 2; oiroi yrjs .. TreirXavniJai Aesch. Pr. 564: v. (is 
iroXds Lys. 129. 16 ; Kara ri)v x cu P av Isocr. 132 A ; vepl to. mSia Plat. 
Polit. 264 C ; absol., Soph. O. C. 347, etc. ; of the planets, Plat. Legg. 
822 A; — c. ace. loci, irXavT]8(ls rtjvSe @dp0apov yQova to wander over 
it, Lat. oberrare, Eur. Hel. 598 (cf. dXdo/jai) ; but c. ace. cognato, troX- 
Xobs iXiyfiovs wXavdoOat to wander about as in a labyrinth, Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 4. 2. to wander in speaking, etc.; TrXavdaBai iv Xoyco Hdt. 2. 

115 ; to do a thing at random, Id. 6. 52 ; irX. dvd rod Xdyov Plat. Polit. 
263 A; TrtirXavqixZvov Tpoirov irregularly, Hipp. Progn. 45; iroXXd .. 
ijj-nopoiv enrj (piXei irX. Soph. O. C. 304 ; — c. gen., irXavaOns Kaipov 
having missed one's opportunity, Pind. N. 8. 6. 3. to wander in 

mind, Aesch. Pr. 473 : to be at a loss, Hdt. 6. 37 ; wXavuijjai not diropw 
Plat. Hipp. Ma. 304 C ; -nXavdSai ital Taparrecrdai Id. Phaed. 79 C ; 
■n. Trj otavola rais Stavoiais Isocr. 320 D, 420 A; ttcitX. (x iiV T V V 5t<4- 
voiav Id. Antid. § 284. 

IIAA'NH [a], -tj, like aXrj, a wandering or roaming about, straying, 
Hdt. I. 30., 2. 103, 116 ; often in Aesch., in sing., Pr. 622 ; in plur., 
576, 585 ; cf. Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 67. 2. irX. Xdyov a digression, 

discursive argument, Plat. Legg. 683 A ; so, absol., Id. Parm. 1 36 
E. II. metaph. a going astray, Lat. error, P'lotos dvOpdnraiv 

■nXdvrj Eur. Rhad. I. 8 ; ttX. teal dvoia Plat. Phaed. 81 A ; ttXclvtjs t/i- 
itX(oi Id. Rep. 505 C ; y nepl rd ^pui/Jara ttX. ttjs oif/eas illusion, lb. 
602 C. 

•jr\dvT)p.a, aTos, to, a wandering, going astray, Aesch. Pr. 828 ; ttX. 
ipvxrjs Soph. O. T. 727. 

TrXdvTjs, rjTos, 6, one who wanders or roams, a wanderer, roamer, rover, 
vagabond, Lat. erro, Soph. O. T. 1029, Eur. I. T. 417, Isocr. 385 D ; c. 
gen., tt6vtov irXavrjTfs roamers of the sea, Eur. Ino 25. 2. -nXdvn- 

r(s darip(s the planets, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 5 ; and, simply, ol wXdvr]T(s 
Arist. Anal. Post. 1. 13, 1 ; so darip(S nXavrjrat, Id. Meteor. I. 6, I, 
Plut. 2. 604 A, etc. ; TrXavfjrat Plat. Tim. 38 C. — Venus was called 
icoacp6pos or 'ia-wepos ; Mercury ariXj3aiv, Mars o irvpoeis, Jupiter cpaiBcov, 
Saturn cpaivaiv, v. sub voce., and Stallb. Tim. 1. c, Lewis Astr. of Anc. 
I44, 245. The planets were also distinguished from early times by 
colours : the Sun being gold, the Moon silver. 3. wXav7jT(s [rtvp(- 

Tof] fevers that come in irregular fits, Hipp. Epid. I. 944, Aph. 1248 ; 
also TrXavTJTai, cf. Foes. Oecom. II. as Adj., diropos aal ttX. 

fiios Plut. Brut. 33 ; and as fern., trXavrJTa irrrjaiv Luc. Muse. Enc. 9. 

Tr\a,VT]o-i-e8pos, ov, {(Spa) having a wandering seat, i. e. moving about 
freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5. 

irXavrjo'is, (cos, r), a making to wander : a dispersing, tuiv v(Siv Thuc. 
8.42. 2. metaph. a misleading, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 394. 

irXavTjTcov, verb. Adj. one must wander, Xen. Lac. 9. 5. 

TrXavnTeijG), to wander about, Lxx, A. B. 375, cited from Eust. 

itX.&vt|tt|S, ov, Dor. irXavaTas, 6, = irXdvns, Soph. O. C. 3. 124; etc. : 
of merchants, ttX. iirl tos iroXas Plat. Rep. 371 D ; TrXavijrai iirl irdv- 
ras toVous, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5. 17. 2. a planet, v. sub irXd- 

vr l s - II. as Adj., x°P°v ttX. Eur. Bacch. 148 ; ttX. d$Xtos pios 

Id. Heracl. 878. 

irXavnTiKos, 17, ov, disposed to wander, 'iOvos Strabo 345 ; ttX. icivnais 

cited from Cleomed. 
irXav-qTis, iSos, t), fern, of TrXavf)Ti]s, Lye. 998, Poll. 5. 63. 
irXai/TjTos, tj, ov, (rrXavdco) wandering, Plat. Rep. 479 D ; irXavr/Tos 

Kara tt6X(is Id. Tim. 19 E; darpa irXavr/Ta Id. Legg. 821 B; in Tim. 

38 C, Bekk. gives vXavriTd (for irXavrjTai). II. metaph. erring, 

Plut. 2. 550 D. ' ' a 

rrXavios, ov, poet, for ■nXdvos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 715. 
TrXav-oSios, a, ov, going by bye-paths, wandering, h. Horn. Merc. 75 
L„ f e „I^?T\ metri grat-]:— in Hesych., irXrivooia- . . rf/ TTewXavrjixivTi 

T1]S OpOT/S OOOV. ' 

TTA r<wnv S ' ^ misleadi "S «J words, deceiving, Eccl. 

HAAJS02, ov, l. act- } eac ii ng . astray< cheating, nXdvov 

Ha.T(aeiov (SwStjv the bait, Theocr. 21. 43, cf. Anth. P. 7. 702 ; -nXavd 
h-upa, irXavos aypa Mosch. 1. 29., g. I0; ^(vfjara I Ep. Tim. 4. 
I. 2. pass, wandering, roaming, „A. -npdyna r) rixn fortune's a 

wandering, fickle thing, Menand. Krtap. 8, cf. Nicostr. ?v P . 1 ; but irXdva 


Tr\<XK6jSr,s— nAA'SSO. 


fp(yyr] planets, Manetho 4. 3 : — itXdvos, 6, a vagabond, or (act.) an im- 
postor, Diod. Excerpt. 527. 79, Ev. Matth. 27. 63 ; Lat. planus, Cic. pro 
Cluent. 26. II. trXdvos, 6, = itXdvrj, a wandering about, roam- 

ing, straying, Soph. O. C. II 14, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. ; in pi., Ar. Vesp. 873, 
etc. :—<ppoVTl5os irXdvoi the wanderings of thought, Soph. O. T. 67 ; but 
irX. <pp(vu)v wandering of mind, madness, Eur. Hipp. 283, cf. Fr. Incert. 
164 : irXdvois in uncertain fits, of a disease, Soph. Phil. 758, v. Ellendt s. 
v. 'iacos: — K(pKi8o$ irXdvoi, of the act of weaving, Eur. Ion 1491. 2. 

error, Cebes Tab. 25. 

irXavo-crrfj3T|s, is, trodden by wanderers, Aesch. Eum. 76. 

irXfivo-rpoiros, ov, routing heretics, Anth. P. I. 106, 10. 

TfXavuTTti), = irXavdo/jai, to wander about, Ar. Av. 3. 

irXavuST|S, (S, {(idos) wander'mg, irvperoi (v. TrXdvns 3) Hipp. 2 16 B: 
— liable to move or slip, of ligatures, Id. Offic. 743 ; ttX. apOpov Fract. 
778: — metaph., yvoj/j.rj ttX. Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. II. 

IIAA'H, r), gen. rrXau6s, anything flat and broad, esp.flat land, a plain, 
■ndoav ijirdpov nXdaa Aesch. Pers. 718, cf. Eum. 295, etc. ; vacpwv TtXdica, 
the nether world, Soph. O. C. 1564; veicpav TrXd>C(s lb. 1577 ; so iruvrov 
7rAd£ the ocean-plain, Pind. P. I. 24, cf. Arion (Bgk. p. 567), Eur. Pal. 2, 
Ar. Ran. 1438 ; al9(pia TrXd£ Eur. El. 1349 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 521 : the 
flat lop of a hill, table-land, Sovviov, OiTrjS TJapvaaov, ttX. Soph. Aj. 
1220, Phil. 1430, etc.; so dir' dicpas irvpyuoovs irXaKos from the top 
story of a tower, Id. Tr. 273 : — also, aflat stone, Luc. Somn. 3 ; XiOaiv 
irXa£l Xdais Id. Amor. 12, etc. ; oiic iv irXaglv XiOivais, dXX' iv irX. nap- 
Sias 2 Ep. Cor. 3. 3 : a tombstone, Anth. P. 7. 324: — the flat surface 
beneath the belly of animals, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 10., 4. 2, 5 ; r) ivrds irX. 
twv icoyxvXiwv Theophr. Sens. 73 : — kottttjs irXdK(s = 7rXaitovvT(S, Anth. 
P. 12. 212. — The irreg. dat. TtXayitTaTs or rrXaicTaxs in Orph. for rrXa£i is 
very dub. (Hence irXaKovs, TrXaK(p6s, Lat. placenta : also, lanx lanc-is 
a dish. Old H. Germ, flah (flach) shews that it is akin to TrXar-vs (q. 
v.), and Lat. planus. Buttm. also refers niva£, q. v., to it, cf. our plank, 
Fr. planche, etc.) 

trXd^iiriros, ov, Dor. for TrXr)£nrnos, Pind. 

irXdoris, (cvs, r), (irXdotToS) a moulding, conformation, Emped. 218, cf. 
Polyb. 6. 53, 5 ; of the voice, Plut. Cic. 4 : of elaborate music, toTs /j(tcL 
nXdafiaros abXovcri Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 5 ; cf. sq. III. 2. 2. fic- 

tion, invention, Arist. Metaph. 12. 9, 15; TrXdcra ruiv dSwdraiv Strabo 43. 

irXdo-p.a, aros, t6, (iiXdaoco) anything formed or moulded, esp. from 
clay or wax, an image, figure, TrXdcr/jaTa tttjXov Ar. Av. 6S6 ; ar/pivov . . 
ovk old' o ti irXda/ja a kind of plastic mass of wax, Plat. Theaet. 197 D, 
cf. 200 B, Luc. Prom, es 3 ; of figures made by bakers, Menand. Ar/fj. 
I. II. that which is imitated, a counterfeit, forgery, ttX. oXov r) 

Siadrjicn Dem. 1 1 10. 18, cf. Arist. Metaph. 12. 7, 24, Plut., etc.: — a fiction, 
TrXda/xaTa twv Trporipccv (of fables), Xenophan. 1. 22 : — a pretence. Plut. 
Mar. 43. III. a formed style or character in oratory, also x a ~ 

paKT-qp, Dion. H. de Dem. 34, ad Pomp. 4, Longin. 15. 2. in music, 

an affected execution, such as the use of shakes, falsetto, etc., instead of 
full, natural tones, /j.(Ta TiXaap-aros aixdv opp. to dnXdcTois, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. II, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium 1. 17 : of like affectation in orators 
or actors, Plut. Dem. II ; ttX. cpavfjs ddupufiov Id. Pericl. 5, cf. 2. 405 D ; 
sit lectio nou virilis, non . . in canticum dissoluta nee plasmale effeminata, 
Quintil. I. 8, 2. 

•nXacrp-STias, ov, o, fabricated, counterfeit, Xoyos Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 
I, Gen. An. 4. 3, 30. II. one addicted to lying, Plut. Camill. 22. 

irXacrjiaTiKos, i), ov, (nXdc/ja) imitative, dramatic, Sirjyrjpia Walz 
Rhett. 1. 17. II. invented, untrue, Sext. Emp. P. I. 103. 

TrXacrfiaTO-Ypd(}>os, ov, writing speeches for possible (not real) occasions, 
Walz Rhett. 2. 79, cf. Eust. 61. 12 ; -ypatfyico, Id. 751. 19. 

TrXaa-p.ai\o8ijs, (s,feigned, unreal, Arist. Gen. An. 4. I, 1 2, Plut. Rom. 8. 

IIA A'22fl, Att. -ttu : fut. TtXdcco {dva-) Hipp. 845 F (Littrd 4. p. 
436): — aor. (TrXdcra Hdt, Att.; poet. (irXacrcra Theocr. 24. 107, Anth. 
P. 2.47; Ep. irXdaaa Hes. Op. 70: — pf. 7r<=7rAaKaDiod. 15. II, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 41. — Med., fut. irXdaofiai Alciphro I. 37: aor. i-rrXaodixriv Thuc. 
6. 58, Plat., etc. — Pass., fut. TrXacr9r)aofiai Galen. : aor. inXaaO-qv Eur. In- 
cert. 104, Plat. ; pf.Tr(TrXaffpiai (v. sub fin.) 

To form, mould, shape, Lat. fingere, properly of the artist who 
works in soft substances, such as earth, clay, wax, ttX. iic yairjs Hes. Op. 

70, cf. Hdt. 2. 47, 73 ; ttX. KaSdtt(p (K ic-qpov Plat. Legg. 746 A ; ttX. tovs 
TjTjXivovs arpaTTjyovs Dem. 47. 15 ; cxVI J - aTa * K XP vff0 " P' at - Tim. 50 
A: — opp. to ypdcfxiv, as the statuary's art to the painter's, Id. Rep. 510 
E, cf. Legg. 668 E, Isocr. 204 C, etc. : — then absol., ttjv vSpiav TtXdaai to 
mould the water-jar, Ar. Vesp. 926 ; aii\iara txX. Qvnrd Plat. Tim. 42 D ; 
rd /cr)pta, of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 7 ; (vXaTT(v (vhov olfcias made clay 
houses, Ar. Nub. 879 ; — Med., axTJfJa. vXaadyKvos having formed oneself 
a figure, Plut. Polit. 297 E: — Pass, to be moidded, made, 6 /J.iv irXdacr(- 
rai one is in course of formation, Hdt. 3. 108 ; oTisos racrovcov irXaaOtis 
into Eur. Fr. 104 : dv tScocn . . icqpiva /Mur/fjaTa ircnXacrijiva Plat. Legg. 
933 B. 2. to apply as a plaster, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, in Pass. (v. 1. 

itpoattXaaa-). II. generally, to mould and form by education, 

and the like, ttX. rds xf/vxds rots /jvOois, to auijxaTa Tats x e P< Tlv P' at - R- e p. 
377 C, cf. 466 A; oSipa iwtfi(Xws Id. Tim, 88 C ; kavrdv Id, Rep. 50Q 


TrXaareiov — 7r\aToj. 


1277 


D ; naihtvuv re ual irX. Id. Legg. 671 C ; rip Xoyco rovs vofiovs lb. 71 2 
B : — Pass., tovvou.' ava xpovov irenXao jievov Eur. Ion 830. III. 

to form in the mind, form a notion of a thing, deov Id. Phaedr. 246 C, cf. 
Rep. 420 C. IV. to put in a certain form, wX. rb arojia (so as 

to pronounce more elegantly) Plat. Crat. 414 D ; -rt\. rfjv iiirSicpiGiv Plut. 
Dem. 7 : — so in Med., irXaadixevos tt) btpei wpbs tt)v £vp-<popdv having 
formed himself in face, i. e. composed his countenance, Thuc. 6. 58, cf. 
Dem. 1122. 12, 20. V. metaph. to make up, fabricate, forge, 

Xoyovs ipiBvpovs irXdaaaiv Soph. Aj. 148; ipevSeis irX. airias Isocr. 238 
B ; irpo(paaus Dem. 778. 21 ; ri Xoyovs vXdrTeis Dem. 288. 3, etc. : 
absol., oo£ui irXaaas Xeyeiv I shall be thought to speak from invention, 
i. e. not the truth, Hdt. 8. 80, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 37 : — so in Med., TrXd- 
aaodai rpotrov kavTov Lys. 157. 23 ; \pev5fj Xen. An. 2. 6, 26 ; T7js <piXav- 
Opanrias . . rjv kirXdrreTO Dem. 304. 26; wX. vpocpdffeis Id. 408. 12; 
roiavra vXarreaOai eroXpua Id. 837. 13; even itatpbv TrXdrreaBai Id. 
575 8; absol., irXdaaaOai irpbs kavrov Arist.Rhet. 2.4, 27; c. inf.,N<=paiv 
etvai irXaadpievos pretending to be . . , Dio C. 64. 9 : — Pass., itop.iros ov 
ireirXaapikvos no false boast, Aesch. Pr. 1030; (pdoKovres irewXaoOai say- 
ing it was a forgery, Isae. 63. 9 ; ftrj nXairdevra \xvQov dXX' &Xr)Sivbv Xo- 
yov Plat. Tim. 26 E ; irX. virb woitjtuiv Andoc. 32. 16. 

irXaoreiov, to, = wXacr/ia, Epiphan. 

TrXaoreipa, fern, of -nXaaTqs, Orph. H. 9. 20, Anth. Plan. 310. 

trXao-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must mould, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 

irXacrTtvo), to falsify, Byz. 

irXaoTT|pi.ov, to, a work-shop, Eccl. 

irXaoT-ns, ov, o, (irXdaatu) a moulder, modeller, an artist who works in 
clay or wax, Plat. Rep. 58S D, Legg. 671 C, Plut., etc. ; also for TpiX°- 
TrXdarrjs, Plut. Dio 9. 2. a creator, Philo I. 434, Eccl. 

irXacrTiYyiov, to, Dim. of sq. in, Hippiatr. 

TrXaaTi-yH) Ion. ttXtiotiyI, (770s, 77 : — the scale of a balance, Ar. Pax 
1248 ; TrapiffracrOov, mjpd rw irXdffTiyye Id. Ran. 1378 ; TtOevai ds irXd- 
OTtyyas, iceioSai ev -wXaaTiyyi Plat. Tim. 63 B, Rep. 550 E, Arist. ap. 
Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 462 ; uioirep em -nXdariyyos dvTippkwwv cited from Philo : 
— metarjh., els rrjv avrrjv ttX. riOevai rip v.k6rjv rr\ /xav'ta Ath. 11 
A. 2. the scale on which the wine was thrown in playing at cotta- 

bus, bs av rbv KorraPov acpels km rijv -wXaariyya iroirjari veaeiv Antiph. 
'A<pp. yov. I, cf. Critias ap. Ath. 600 E, Poll. 6. I io. 3. from the 

likeness, the shell of an oyster, Opp. H. 2. 179. II. a pair of 

scales, balance, Soph. Fr. 14 (as emended by Lob. and Ellendt) : — hence a 
yoke for horses, Eur. Rhes. 303. III. a splint for keeping broken 

bones in their place, Lat. regula or ferula, Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 
546. IV. (from irX-rjacrai) a whip, Aesch. Cho. 290. 

■trXaoTiKos, 77, ov, (irXdooaS) fit for moulding, plastic, irXaOTtKajTaTTj 777 
Plat. Tim. 55 E, ubi v. Stallb. : — al vX. re\vai the arts of moulding clay, 
wax, etc., the plastic arts, statuary, etc., Plat. Legg. 679 A, An. 1.5; so 77 
irXaarm-q Arist. Part. An. I. 5, 5, Luc. Prom. 2, etc. 

irXacrTis, toos, fern, of TrXdarrjs, Ael. N. A. 5. 42. 

iTXaaTO-'ypa<j)OS, ov, forging, falsifying, Artemid. I. 51, Manetho 2. 
305, etc. : — TrXa(TTOYpa4«<o, to counterfeit writing, Artemid. 4. 27, etc. : 
— iTXao-TO-ypadMrjixa, t6, a falsification, Pandect. ; so also irXacrTOYpa- 
<j>ia, 77, Joseph. Vita 11, etc. 

iTXao-TO-KaTriY P s, b, a sham accuser, Lat. praevaricator, Gloss. 

irXa.o-]-o-K6p.T|s, ov, o, one who wears false hair, Manetho 4. 304. 

irXao-TO-XaXos, ov, talking fictions, Gloss. 

irXaoTO-XoY«o>, to tell fictions, lie, Suid. ; -XoYia, 77, Byz. 

TrXao-Tos, 17, ov, (-nXdoaai) formed, moulded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
Th. 513, Plat. Soph. 219 A, etc. ; wX. etc yairjs Antiph. A<pp. yov. I. 3 ; 
irX. elicwv a statue opp. to a painting, Plut. Ages. 2., 2. 215 A. II. 

metaph. made up, fabricated, forged, counterfeit, e/c ttAcio'toi; Xdyov Hdt. 
I. 68 ; ttA.. fiaKxe'at- sham inspiration, Eur. Bacch. 2 18 ; irX. ttjv <ptXcav 
■napextoBai. Xen. Ages. I. 38 ; 7rA.ao"Tos irarpi a supposititious son, Soph. 
O. T. 780 ; ttA.. em.x*'ipr)pia an essay on a feigned subject, Hermog. in 
Walz Rhett. 3. 132, cf. 6. 558: — Adv. irXaoTws, opp. to wrens, Plat. Soph. 
216 C; to aXr/OSis, Legg. 642 D; to <pvaei lb. 777 D. III. v. 

sub TiXards. 

■n\a<novpyt\y.a., r6, anything formed, a work of art, Eccl. II. 

a fiction, falsehood, lb. — So, in both senses, irXao-TOvpYia, 77. 

irXao-TOvpYos, 6, (*epyoj) a modeller, Byz. : — irXao-TOvpYfw, to model, 
Eccl. 

irXao-Tpa, to, earrings, Ar. Fr. 309. 10, Poll. 5. 97. 

irXdo-Tpia, 77, v. 1. for irXdareipa, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 

iTXao"Tu8T|s, £S, (eidos) fabtdous, Byz. 

irXaTa, 77, v. sub -nXdrq. 

irXaTaYew, f. 170-a;, to clap, clap the hands, Theocr. 8. 88 ; of broad flat 
bodies coming together, to clash, crack, Id. 3. 29, Anth. P. 9. 86 : — so in 
Med., Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 182 : cf. irXarayiiviov. II. to beat, 

so as to make a loud noise, ari)6ea Bion. 1.4; 7rA.. ripmava Anth. P. 6. 
218 ; so in Med., Bitpai enXarayevvTo lb. 7. 182. 

ir\&TaYT|, 77, (TrXardao-aj) a rattle, Hellanic. 61, Pherecyd. 32, Arist. 
Pol. 8. 6, 2 (ubi v. Gottling), cf. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 309. 

irXaT<xYT]H.a, otos, t6, a clapping, Theocr. 3. 29, Anth. P/5. 296. 


irXaTaYuv, Givos, fj, — TrXarayrj, Schol. Theocr. 3. 39 ; where Lob. ttJs 
TrXavayuivrjS. Cf. TrXarayiiviov. 

irXaTaY^veo), = irXaTayeco ; in Hesych., TrXarayoivijaas (or -ioasl). 
d.TroXt]tcv6iaas, ipo<pr)aas. 

irXaTOYwviov, t<5, the broad petal of the poppy and anemone, so called 
because lovers took omens from it, laying it on the left hand, and strik- 
ing it with the right, and it was a good omen if it burst with a loud 
crack, Theocr. 11. 57, cf. 3. 29, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F, Poll. 9. 127; rio 
IxrjKuivos tiX. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 (vulg. TtXaraySivi) ; v. sub ttjXe- 
<ptXov. II. =TtXarayq, Suid. 

nXa/raid, 77, II. 1. 504, Hdt. 8. 50, Thuc. 2. 4; but more commonly in 
plur. IIXaTaiai, mv, al, Plataea or Plataeae in Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 25, 30, 
etc. ; Boeot. nXaTTjai, Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 1 28. — Adv. EFXaTaiao-i., 
before a vowel -acav, at Plataeae, Thuc. I. 130, Dem. 1377- 20; cf. 
9vpaai, 'OXvptviaai : — IIXaTaiaJs to PL, nXa/rcuoGev from PL, Steph. 
Byz. — The people were IIXaTaieis, ewv, 01, Ion. -ees, Hdt., Xen. ; Att. 
nom. nXa.Tai.TJs, ace. -5s, Thuc. 2. 4 sq., Ar. Ran. 694: 01 YlXaraieis, 
at Athens, were enfranchised slaves who had the same civic rights as the 
citizens of Plataea, Hellanic. ap. Schol. Ar. 1. c. — Adj. nXa/raiiicog, 77, 
ov, of PL, Hdt. 9. 25, etc. ; tcL -icd the events at PL, Id. 8. 126, etc. ; fem. 
77 nXa/rati's 777, X<"P a W. 9. 25, etc. ; absol. r) TIX., lb. 36. 

irXttTap.(o8T)s, es, (elbos) of flat shape, broad and even, Arist. H. A. 5. 
16, I, Strabo 348 ; cf. -nXaTavwSrjs, 

irXaTap-wv, wvos, o, (irXarvs) any broad flat body or space, esp. a flat 
stone, h. Horn. Merc. 128, Ap. Rh. I. 36s : — a flat reef of rocks at the 
water's edge, Arat. 993, Galen. Lex. Hipp. : — in plur. ledges of rock, 
Strabo 224, 538. 2. a flat beach, Anth. P. 7. 404, Diosc. 4. 

74. 3. the flat bank of a river, opp. to alyiaXos, Arist. H. A. 8. 

2, 34, cf. A. B. I313. 4. flat land, liable to be overflowed, Polyb. 

10. 48, 7, Dion. P. 626. 5. in plur. like Lat. acquora, the level sea, 

Opp. H.i. 121., 5.650. 

iTXa.Ta.vt.os, a, ov, of the irXaravos : — irXardvia (sc. irijXa), rd, a kind 
of apple, Ath. 8 1 A. 

-irXaTavio-TTis, ov, Dor. -laras, a, 6, = irXaTavwv, Paus. 3. II, 2., 3. 
14, 8. II. TrXaTavio-TT|s, o, an unknown fish of the Ganges, 

Plin. 9. 17. 

irXaTavto-Tivos, 77, ov, = irXardvios, Galen. 

TrXaTcLvio-TOS, 77, = 7TA.aTa.yos, II. 2. 307, 310, Hdt. 5. 1 19, etc. 

-jrXaTavto-TO'Os, ovvtos, 6, contr. for 7rA.aTap<o"Toas, a grove of plane- 
trees, Lat. platanelum, Theogn. 878. 

irXaravos, 77, the oriental plane, Lat. platanus, a tree of the maple kind, 
Ar. Eq. 528, Nub. 1008, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A sqq. (From nXarvs, be- 
cause of its broad leaves and spreading form.) 

TrXa.TavioBT)s, es, (eldos) like a plane-tree : ret irXaTavdiorj flat substances 
like plane-leaves, Plut. 2 . 896 E. 

-rrXaTaviov, cDeos, o, = 7r\aTai'io"ToCs, Arcad. 14. 13. 

irXATaj;, 6, Alexandr. name of the fish iwpaiavos, Ath. 309 A. 

irXaTao-o-o), (wXarvs) to slap or clap two flat bodies together, Suid. 

irXaTCia, 77, v. sub trXarvs. 

TrXaTeidfu, Dor. -ao-8a>, to slap with the flat hand (irXaTeiq), Pherecr. 
Incert.47, ubi v. Meinek. II. to speak or pronounce broadly, 

as in Doric, Theocr. 15. 88, ubi v. Valck. — Hesych. expl. nXared^a) by 
<pevaKi£<v ; Suid. irXaTidfa as if = irXaTvyifa. 

TrXaT6iao-p,6s, o, a broad Doric accent, Quintil. I. 5, 32. 

irXaTeiov, t6, (jrXaTvs) a tablet, Polyb. 6. 34, 8., 10. 45, 8. 

irXaTtcos, Adv. from -rrXarvs. 

TrXaTTj, Dor. irXaTa, 77, (ttAotus) the flat or broad surface of a 
body, 1. the blade of an oar, Lat. palmula remi, and generally 

an oar, Aesch. Ag. 695, Soph. Aj. 359, and often in Eur. ; in Poets also, 
vavTtXcy irXdrri by ship, by sea, Soph. Phil. 220 ; ovpiai irXdrr) with a fair 
voyage, lb. 355 ; @dp(Japos ttX. Eur. Hel. 192 ; irXdrr) fvyeiv Id. I. T. 
242 : — x i P aala 'X. a winnowing fan, or (as others expl.) a shepherd's 
crook, Lye. 96. 2. in plur., like uu-otrXdrai, the shoulder-blades, 

Hipp. ap. Erotian. (the place referred to seems to be 410. 31), Poll. 2. 
133, Hesych.: — also the broad ribs, Poll. 2. 181. 3. a sheet of 

paper, Anth. P. 13. 21. [a] 

ttXcLtiyJIi fi, = -rrXdrr], Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 72. 

TrXaTiAJoj, -iao-p.6s, 7rAdT(0!', Dor. for TrXrjoidfa, -lac/ids, -vXrjOiov. 

TrXaTis, i5os, 77, poet, for -neXdris, a wife, Ar. Ach. 132, Lye. 821. 

TrXaTioraKos, 6, a large species of the fish /jlvXXos, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 
C : also, = aanepSrjs, Parm. ib. 308 F. II. pudenda muliebria, 

Hesych., Phot. 

TrXfiT6o|xai, Pass, to be made flat like the blade of an oar (cf. Ktunevs), 
Ar. Ach. 552. 

ttXcLtos, eos, to, (ttASti/s) breadth, width, Simon. (?) 183, Hdt., etc. :— 
absol., 77A. or rb irX,, in breadth, Hdt. I. 193., 4. 195, Xen. Oec. 19. 3 ; 
ev prjicei Kal fid9ei ical irXarei, Plat. Soph. 235 D ; itarcL to yuf/KOS nil 
PdOos ical irXdros cited from Arist. Rhet. ; — in plur., Id. Part. An. 4. 13, 
2. 2. in Math., to. irXdrr] in dimensions. II. metaph., iv 

■nXdrei in common use, E. M. 673. 24, etc. : — in a loose sense, Pandect. 

TrXa/rds, 77, iv, (neXafa) approachable, Aesch. Eum. 53, ov irXaTotai 


1278 

fvaia/Mfft, as restored by Elmsl. (Med. 149) for ■n\aaroi<n. A similai 
error constantly occurs in Mss., of airXaOTOs for airXaTos. On the 
accent, v. Arcad. 79. 13, Phot. 

ttXAttoj, Att. for irXdaaai. 

ir\aTV-a\otJpYT|S, is, with broad purple border, C. I. no. 155. 19. 

irXaTiS-ap.<{>o8os, ov, with broad roads, Schol. II. 2. 12, A. B. 332, etc. 

ir\aT\)-aiJXT|V, evos, 6, 77, broad-necked, Manetho 5. 185. 

irXfi'ri3-'y<io-r<op, opos, 6, 77, broad-bellied, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I. 

irXaTO-yiJa), (ir\a.Tvs, irXdrrj) to beat the water with the broad end of an 
oar; generally, to splash about in the water, of a goose, Eubul. Xap. I 
(v. 1. irXaTayi(ovTa) : — metaph. to make a splash, splutter, swagger, Ar. 
Eq. 830. 

ttXotv-yXcoo-o-os, Att. -ttos, ov, broad-tongued, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, io, 
Part. An. 2. 17,4. 

ir\aru- , yva0os, ov, with broad jaws, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 61. 

irXfiTti-icrxios, ov, with broad hips, Galen. 4. 629. 

irXa-riJ-Kapiros, ov, with broad fruit, Diosc. 3. 161. 

irXaTv-Kapd^os, ov, broad-boughed, Diosc. 4. 180 (v.l. X^tttok-). 

•n-Xa-nj-KavXos, ov, broad-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4> 6- 

•n-Xa/rv-KepKOS, ov, broad-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8. 10, 5. 

irXa-ru-Kepcus, euros, 6, 77, broad-horned, 'iXacpos, Poll. 5. 76, cf. Plin. 
II.45. 

irXarfi-KliiaXos, ov, broad-headed, Math. Vett. 1 7. 

irXa/nj-KOp.os, ov, with outspread hair, Tzetz. 

TrXarG-Kopia, 77, (leopr] in) a disease of the eye from dilatation of the 
pupil, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. J; in Galen., irXaTv/copiaais opp. to 
OTtvoicopiaois. 

-irXartiKos, 77, 6v, = TT\arrvs, Theod. Met. p. 455 : — Adv. -kSis in detail, 
diffusely, Comp. -uirepov Paul. Aeg. 6. 53, etc. 

TrX&"n>-Kuu.!vov, r6, broad cummin, Diosc. Parab. 2. ill, Galen., etc. 

TrXaTU-Xeo-x7|S, ov, 6, a wide-mouthed babbler, Anth. P. II. 382. 

irXaTU-XCa-ywv, ovos, 6, (Xio-yos) a spade, cited from Math. Vett. 

TrXaTti-XoYOS, ov, babbling, Gl. : — irXaTuXoYew, Walz Rhett. 3. 539. 

TrXfi-nj-\o7x°S) ov, broad-pointed, it. a.K6vTia, Ar. Fr. 401, cf. Alex. 
AevK. 3 : to ttX. a partisan, Strabo 828. 

TrXaTV(iu.a, aros, to, a flat cake, A. B. 294, 317. 

irXai-uvTtov, verb. Adj. one must extend, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 3. 

irXaruvco, f. vvw, (irXarvs) to widen, make wide, to. (pvXa/cTrjpia Ev. 
Matth. 23. 5 : — Med., -rrXarvveodai yrjv to widen one's territory, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 5, 34 : — Pass, to be extended, Plut. Anton. 36 ; uA.. x®P ls Anth. P. 

I. 106. 2. to open wide, in Pass., Plut. 2. 376 E ; 77 Kapola rreirXd- 
Twrai is opened wide, 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 11. 3. metaph., it. aroy-a. to 
talk impudently, Lxx : — Pass, to talk big of oneself, ri. -nXaTvveat, i)Xi- 
610s Sis ; Timon ap. Diog. L. 4. 42 ; cf. irXaTvcr/ios. 4. to pro- 
nounce broadly, Phot. Bibl. 126. 3, Harp. 5. to amplify, enlarge 
upon, t'i cited from Hermog. 

irXaru-vcaTOS, ov, broad-backed, Batr. 298 ; yata Or. Sib. 8. 21. 

irXfi-nj-ovpos, ov, (obpa) broad-tailed, Op. H. I. 99. 

irXaTO-6<t>0aXp.os, ov, widening the eyes: to ttX. = ari\i\u Diosc. 5. 99. 

irXaTv-oil/is, 6, 77, broad-faced, Byz. 

irXaru-ireSos, ov, with broad fields, Schol. Hes. Th. 117. 

irXa-ru-mXos, ov, with broad felt, Kvvfj Schol. Soph. O. C. 313. 

•TrXaTO-ir6p<|>t5pos, ov, with broad purple border, ifuniov Archipp. TIKovt. 
5 ; of the Roman laticlavium, Or. Sib. 8. 73. 

irXaru-irovs, o, 77, now, t6, broad-footed, Diog. L. I. 81. 

irXa-rO-iTpocrcoiTOS, ov, broad-faced, Ael. N. A. 15. 26, Poll. 4. I44. 

irXaTu-irOYos, ov, (vvyrj) broad-bottomed, irXota Strabo 195. 

irXdTii-pTip.oo-iJVT), 77, (pfj/J-a) breadth (we say length) in speaking, Timo 
ap. Diog. L. 4. 67. 

irXfi-rup-pis, Ivos, 0, 77, broad-nosed, Strabo 96. 

irXixTvp-poos, ov, contr.-povs, ovv, broad-flowing, Nc(A.os Aesch. Pr. 852. 

irXfi.Tijp-pu'yxos, ov, broad-snouted or beaked, Timocl. 'litap. 2, Arist. 
Part. An. 3. 1, 16. 

ir\aTuppiJ|j,os, ov, (pvpir]) with broad streets, Eust. 166. 2 J. 

irXaTvs, eia, v, Ion. fern. irXaria Hdt. 2. 156: — wide, broad, TtXaptwv 

II. 5- 796 > ttvov 13. 588 ; alnoXta -nXaTi' aiywv broad herds, i. e. large 
or spread over a wide space, 2. 474, Od. 14. 101, Hes. Th. 445 ; x&pos 
vX. /cat ttoXXos Hdt. 4. 39 ; TtXaTVTarqs . . yfjs ovarjs QerTaXias Xen. 
Hell. 6. 1, 4; 7r. 7rpo<roSo( Pind. N. 6. 75 ; 6801 Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43 (v. 
infra 2) ; T&<ppos irXarvraTTj koi 0a9vraTT] lb. 7. 5, 9 : — flat, noTepov 77 
777 irXaTeid Iotoi % arpoyyvXr) Plat. Phaed. 97 D ; icapva to. Trkarea, 
i. e. chesnuts, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 :— of a man, broad, big, ov yap 01 trXd- 
T6is, oi5' ebpvvaiToi Soph. Aj. 1250:— ttA. "op/cos a broad strong oath, 
Emped. 153 :— irXarvs KarayeXas flat (i.e. downright) mockery, Ar. 
Ach. 1 1 26; but ttXcltv 7€\5i/ or KarayeXdv, to laugh loud and rudely, 
Philostr. 319, 513 ; so -nXarv KaTaxpi^ao6ai Ar. Pax 815 ; ttX. xpe>- 
^acBai Luc. Catapl. 12 ; ttX. cpuvi, Poll. 2. 116. 2. 77 vXarsTa (sc. 
686s which is supplied in Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 43), a street, Philem. Uavyy. I : 
—also (sub. x«», the flat of the hand, rals nXaruais TVTTTO/ievos Ar. 
Ran. 1096. II. salt, brackish, irdpa Hdt. 2. 10S ; nXaria, or 
TiXarvTfpa vSara Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 24, 26, etc. ; prob. because orig. 


7rXaTTW — ITXemde?. 


7TXaTv vfiaip was used generally as epith. of the sea : but nXariis 'EAA77- 
anovros, II. 7. 86., 17.432, is not the salt, but the broad Hellespont 
(i. e. considered as a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 875, — though Ath. 42 B 
thought otherwise; and Gladstone (Horn. Stud. I. 497) would render it 
the broad H., in opposition to the narrow, aydppoos, — the one being the 
open sea at the mouth, the other the strait. III. Comp. and 

Sup. -nXarvrepos, -vraros, v. supra ; also irXarvaTaros Timo ap. Diog. 
L. 3. 7- IV. Adv. -iais, Dion. H. de Dem. 19 ; Comp. -vrepov, 

Hdn. 2.15; -epas Tzetz. 

Cf. irXart], wXdros, irXdravos ; Sanskr. prath, prathe (extendor), 
prithus (latus) ; Lat. planus ; Lith. flatus (platt ; flat, plate, etc. : Curt. 
367. Pott, also compares Germ, flach, {wXd£) wXaic-os, etc., Et. Forsch. 
i- 93- r 

7rXaTiJO-r|p.os, ov, (crrj/m) with broad border, tt. x it ^ v ' Lat. tunica 
laticlavia, a tunic with a broad purple border, esp. that of the Roman 
senators, Diod. Excerpt. 535. 69; so 77 7r. io6i}s Hdn. 3. 11; absol., 
77 it., Epict. Diss. I. 24,12:- — opp. to 77 orevoo-qfios, tunica angusti- 
clavia. II. of men entitled to wear it, x i ^' ta PX 0S "'X. C. I. 

no. 1133. 4. 

-irXa-ruo-p-a, aros, to, (irXarvvai) a flat piece, plate, atSrjpov, Aet. ; x a ^-" 
icovv, Galen. : aflat cake, Id.; rd. tt. twv koittZv Eust. 1625. 17. 

"n-XaTUo-p.aTi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Hero Spirit, p. 229. 

irXaTVo-ads, o, (jrXaTvveS) a widening, enlarging, Lxx : diste?ision, 
Diosc. 5. II. II. metaph. a boasting, bragging, Timo ap. Ath. 

610 C. 2. amplitude, Eust. 1382. 21. 

irXaTU-o-Tcpvos, ov, broad-breasted, Kvvts Geop. 19. 2, I. 

irXaTuo-TOu-tco, to speak broadly, Schol. Theocr. 15.87. 

irXaTu-o-Top-os, ov, wide-mouthed, of vessels, Geop. 9. 24, I. 

TrXaTu-o-xio-TOS, ov, with broad clefts, of a leaf, Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, I. 

irXaTij-o-cop.os, ov, with a broad body, Tzetz. 

irXaTurns, 7/tos, 77, breadth, width, ijiraTos Hipp. Vet. Med. 18 : size, 
bulk, 6rjpiwv Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 11. 2. amplitude, tppyvtias Diog. 

L. 3. 4. 

irXaTU-d>vXAos, ov, broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, 2, Theophr. H. 
P. 3. 8, 2, etc. Comp. -oTepos, Id. C. P. 5. 7, 2. 

TrXaTVxaiTas, corrupt word in Plut. 2. 292 D, who says it is Boeot. for 
a neighbour. Schneid., comparing d/m>x«Tas (q- v.), restores irXaTUx*- 
Tas (or rather irXaTi-coxtTas, from 7rAaT(0i', Dor. for ttXtjCiov and t'x<" : 
Ahr. Aeol. p. 192, prefers irXafviciras.) 

TrXaTu-xojpos, ov, with broad space, roomy, Geop. 18. 2, I. 

irXaTti-cbvOxos, ov, (onf) with broad nails or hoofs, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
Ael. N. A. 11.37: the form 7rAaTuoi/uxos is faulty. 

nXa/rcov, an>os, 6, Plat.: — Adj. IIXaTajveiog, a, ov, of Plato, A. B. 853, 
Suid. ; IIXaTcoviKos, 77, 6v, Anth. P. 11.354, etc.; Sup. -wraTos, Luc. 
V. H. 2. 19 : Adv. —kSis, after the manner of Plato, Strabo 300 ; -wrepov 
Clem. Al. 553: — fern. Adj. IIXaTcovCs, iSos, Christod. Ecphr. 393. 

•n-XtYS-nv, Adv., entwined, entangled, Opp. H. 2. 317, Anth. Plan. 196. 

irXcYp-a, aTOS, to, (ttAJmu) anything twined or plaited, ttX. eXtxos the 
twisting tendril of the vine, Simon. (?) 179: wicker-work, Plat. Legg. 
734 E, etc.; to ttX. tov Kvprov Id. Tim. 79 D ; hence = Kvpros, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 28 : — in plur. wreaths, chaplets, Eur. Ion 1393, I Ep. Tim. 2, 9 : 
— 7r\. yvioiv an embrace, Anth. P. 5. 246, cf. 286. 2. a complex 

thing or notion, Plat. Soph. 262 D. 

irXsYP-STevoj, to make plaited work, Hesych. 

irX€YP- a Tiov, to, Dim. of nXey/ia, Arist. Part. An. 4. 9, 13. 

irXeYv^r 1 ^ 05 ' P art - P ass - P res - ( as if from TrXeyvvpii = irX£KOj), Opp. C. 
3. 213, H.I. 311. [u] 

irX«s, irXeas, v. irXeiasv sub fin. 

irXcOpiatos, a, ov, of the size of a irXkBpov, (poivmes Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, II ; 
iroTapids to evpos irX. Id. An. I. 5, 4 ; yecpvpa wX. to irXdros ovaa Plat. 
Criti. 116 A ; 8pduojv /atjkos ttX. Strabo 755. 

irXe9pi£(i>, to run the irXiBpov ; metaph. to ' shoot with a long bow,' 
Theophr. Char. 23. 

irXeOpiov, to, Dim. of irXeOpov, a kind of circus, Luc. Peregr. 31, Paus. 
6. 23, 2. 

•jrXeOpicraa, to, a race of a -nXkOpov in length, Hesych., Phot. 

nAE'QPON, to, as measure of length, a plethron, being 100 Greek or 
101 English feet, the sixth part of a stade, Hdt. 2. 124., 7. 199, Xen., 
etc. II. as a square measure, 10,000 square feet (Greek) = about 

37 perches, Plat. Theaet. 174 E, Dem. 491. 27, cf. Herm. Eur. Ion 1152 
(1137) ; — also used to translate the Rom. jugerum, though this was 
about 2 roods 19 perches, Plut. Camill. 39, Ael. V. H. 3. I. In Horn., 
who always uses the form -nkXzBpov, it only occurs as a square measure. 

nXeiaSes, Ion. nX-niaSes (as in Horn, and Hes.), oi, the Pleiads, seven 
daughters of Atlas and Pleione, who were placed by Zeus among the stars, 
one of the oldest Greek constellations, II. 18.486, Od. 5. 272, Hes. Op. 
381 ; only six are distinctly visible, whence the myths of the ' lost Pleiad,' 
Ovid. Fast. 4. 1 70, Schol. Arat. 254 sq. Their rising marked the begin- 
ning of summer, their setting that of autumn, Hes. I. c, cf. 570 : — later 
in sing., tirrd HX7]'id8os, Vergiliarum occasu, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, but col- 
lectively, Xdpios eyyvs ttjs kwranopov UXadSos Eur. I. A. 8, cf. Ion 


irXefflos — irXeiwv. 


1 152, Or. 1005. A lengthd. form TleXeidSes occurs in Hes. Fr. 44, Pind. 
N. 2. 17. (rjAetaSes is prob. derived from rrXeta, to sail, because they 
rose at the beginning of the sailing-season, as their Latin name Vergiliae 
from ver, as 'Td5es from vai, with reference to the rainy season. But 
Poets, lengthening the form into IleAeidSes, represented them as doves, 
t/dSes as swine, (v. sub voce), both flying before the hunter Orion in the 
celestial sphere, v. Nitzsch Od. 5. 269.) 

irXeiGos, Boeot. for rrXfjdos C. I. no. 1569. in. 46. 

irXetp.p.a, to, Dor. for TrXfjpia, rrXrjopia, income, C. I. no. 244S. iv. 21. 

irXeiv, Att. for rrXeov, v. rrXeiaiv sub fin. 

"rrXeiovo-p.oi.plci>, to have a plurality of parts, Paul. Al. Apotel. 29. 

TrXeiovo-rrjs, rjros, fj, length of syllable, Nicom. Geras. 

ir\eiovo-i|;T|<j)ia, fj, plurality of votes, Paul. Al. Apotel. 65. 

ttXcios, irXeioTepos, v. sub rrXeos. ■ 

irXeioTT|S, t/tos, f), = rrXetov6TrjS, Theol. Arith. p. 12. 

irXeio-TaKis, Adv. (rrXeiOTOs) mostly, most often, very often, Hipp. Art. 
81S, Antipho 139. 34, etc. ; on rrX. Xen. Oec. 16. 14, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, 6: iis irX. Hipp. Art. 830, Plat. Rep. 459 D, etc. A form TrXeio-raici 
is cited in E. M. 169. 31, Eust. 1 22. 7. 

irXeio-Tapxta, fj, government by a majority, Greg. Naz. 

irXeio-TaxoGev, Adv. from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 

TfXeicrTaxwS, Adv. (irAeftJTOs) in manifold ways, Philem. Lexic. p. 57. 

TrXeio-TT|pT]S, es, (rrXeloTos) manifold, anas rrX. xpovos all the whole 
length of time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 

irXeKTrnpiaJco, to increase the price of a thing, raise the price, maie 
dear, Lys. Fr. 4, Plat. Com. Tpvir. 4 : — so also as Dep., cited from Nemes. 
— The Subst. irXeio-rrjpiao-(Ji6s, d, is cited by Hesych. 

TrXei<TTT|pi£op.ai, Dep. (rrXeiffTOs) to indicate as chief agent or cause of 
a thing, riva tivos Aesch. Cho. 1029. 

•n-Xeio-ToPoXivSa, (sc. iraidLo) fj, dice-playing, Poll. 7. 206., 9. 95, 100 : 
— the Verb TrXeicrTO-PoXew is cited by Suid., Phot. 

irXeio-Top6Xos, ov, (PdXXai) throwing the most, throwing high, of dicers, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 422. 

TrXsio-ro-YOvIco, to produce very much, Ptolem. 

irXeio-TO-SOvSp.eco, to have very great might or power, Galen. 

irXeiaTo-XdYoJS, Adv. in various ways, Gloss. 

•TrXeio-T6p.-{3p0TO9, ov, crowded with people, eoprfj Pind. O. 6. 1 16. 

TrX«io"ro-viicT|s, ov, victor in very many contests, C. I. nos. 1363. 17., 
1364. b. 9., 2935. 7, etc. 

irXeio-Tos, rj, ov, Sup. of rroXvs, most, hence also a great deal, very much, 
Horn., etc. ; not only in number, but also generally of size, extent, 
strength, rank or worth, rrX. o/xtXos, Xa6s, most, largest, II. 15.616., 16. 
377, etc.; rrXeiaTov nandv Od. 4. 697 ; rrXeiaToi errixdoviaiv dvOpanraiv 
the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 41 Marktsch. ; so also in Att., rrX. eu/cXeias 
yepas Soph. Phil. 478 ; <piXoao<pla rraXaiordTrj re ical rrXeiOTTj most in 
vogue, Plat. Prot. 342 A ; rrX. tuiv 'EXXtjvlkuiv cpvXov to 'ApnaSticov 
Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 23, etc. ; ttXhutos eip.i ttj yviiprj, fj rrXeiaTTj yvujp.rj, etc., 
v. sub yviifirj ill. 2. with the Art., 01 rrXeiaToi, much like ol rroX- 

Xoi the greatest number, Thuc. 4. 90, etc. ; to rrXeloTov tov @iov the 
greatest part of . . , Plat. Legg. 7 1 8 A, etc. ; (but also in same gender as 
the foil. Noun, d rrXeloTos toO /3iov, fj rrX. ttjs OTpaTids Thuc. 1.5., 
7. 3) ; tou Bapoeiv to rrX. Id. 4. 34. II. Special usages : 0001 

rrXeiaToi, oaa rrXetara the most possible, Hdt. I. 14., 6.44; so uis rrX. 
Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; on rrX. Thuc, etc.: — els dvijp rrXeto-Tov 
rrbvov kx^poTs rrapaax^v Aesch. Pers. 327 (v. eh 1) : — rrXeiara fj .. , 
like the Comp. rrXeiov, Hdt. 2. 35. III. Adverb, usages :— - 

irXecaTov, = ftdXiOTa, II. 19. 287, Hes. Th. 231, and Att. ; as rrXei- 
ffrov, Lat. quam maxime, Xen. An. 2. 2, 12; sometimes added to a 
Sup., rrXeimov fx e ' l0 " r V Soph' Phil. 631, cf. Eur. Med. 1323 ; rrX. dv6pw- 
rrcuv ..kclkio-tos Soph. O.C. 743; t^v rrX. fjSiaT-nv Beuiv Eur. Ale. 790: 
— ^so also rrXeiOTa as Adv., Pind. P. 9. 1 72, Soph. O. C. 720, etc. ; 7Toa- 
Xdicts jiev .. , rrXeiOTa St .. , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B. 2. with the 

Art., to rrX. for the most part, Ar. Vesp. 260, etc. ; to\ rrXeiaTa, Plat. 
Criti. 118 C, etc.; opp. to ev'ioTe, Arist. H. A. 6. 6, 3. — The form 
• irXeio-Tais cited by Galen, from Hipp. 1165 B, but there rrXeTma is 
found. IV. with Preps. : 1. Sid. rrXelaTov furthest off, in 

point of space or time, Thuc. 4. 115., 6. II. 2. els rrXeiarov most, 

Soph. O. C. 739. 3. eiri rrXeiOTOV over the greatest distance, to the 

greatest extent, in point of space, or time, Hdt. 6. 127, Thuc. I. 2., 
4. 138, etc.; errl TtX. dvdpuirroiv Id. I. I ; uis errl rrX. or clis em to rrX. 
for the most part, 4. 14, Plat. Legg. 720 D : so also, 4. icard to 

rrX. Polyb. II. 5,7, etc. 5. irepl rrXeloTov rroieiaOai, v. sub rrepi 

A. iv. 6. iv Tots irXeiaToi or even irXuOTai, about the most, Thuc. 

3. 17 ; v. d, fj, to, vm. 7- — Cf. troXvs throughout. 

irXeicrTO-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth most, Manetho 4. 102. 

Tr\ei.o-TO-<t>6pos, ov, bearing most, Theophr. H. P. 3. 7. 6. 

irXeioTO-xiJIJios, ov, with much juice, Boisson. Anecd. I. 180. 

irXeuo, poet, for irXeai, to sail. 

-n-Xeifuv, ttX«ijv, d, f/, neut. vXeiov, nXiov, irXeiv Comp. of TroXvs : (on 
the forms v. sub fin.) : — more, Horn., etc. : not only of number, but also 
generally of size, extent, etc., like wXeiaTOS, oi Si /xdxovTai iravpurepoi 


1279 

vXedveaai II. 13. 739 ; TrXeioiv piev irXedvwv jieXeTr) Hes. Op. 378 ; Is 
TrXeovas olneiv to govern for the interest of the majority, Thuc. 2. 37 ; 
TiXeov' eXrro/j.ai Xoyov 'OSvo~ffeos, f) rrddev greater than . . , Pind. N. 7- 
29 ; tov rrXeicu Xoyov all further speech, Soph. Tr. 731 ; d 6'xAos irXeioiv 
koX rrXeiaiv eweppei Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 ; rrXeica tov nXovv the greater 
part of. . , Thuc. 8. 39 ; d irX. /3('os a longer life, Plat. Tim. 75 C ; /xa- 
KpoTepa koI ttX. 6S6s Id. Rep. 435 D ; etc. : — of Time, greater, longer, 
TrXeioiv xpovos Hdt. 9. Ill, Soph. Ant. 74 ; TrXewv vv£ the greater part of 
night, II. 10. 252 ; v. infra 11. fin. 2. with the Art., ol vXeoves the 

greater number, hence, like ol ttoXXo'i, the mass or crowd, II. 5. 673, Od. 
2. 277 ; oi rrXevves Hdt. I. 106, etc. ; c. gen., Tas rrXevvas twv yvvaiKwv 

1. I : — esp. the many, the people, opp. to the chief men, 7. 149, Thuc. 8. 
73, 89, etc. : — euphem. of the dead, dveOTrjicvia irapd tuiv ixXedvasv Ar. 
Eccl. 1073 ; exir av ixrjai es irXeovaiv, like Is "AiSov, Anth. P. II. 42 ; 
Is TrXeovaiv ixeToiKeairjV 7. 731 : — to vXewv troXepLoio the greater part 
of . . , II. I. 165, Od. 8. 475 ; and often in Att., 6'cms toS TtXeovos piepovs 
Xyn/C*!, opp. to tov ixeTp'wv, Soph. O. C. 1211 ; tov rrXeovos eXrriSi bpeye- 
o~8ai Thuc. 4. 17, cf. 92. II. pecul. usages of neut. : 1. as a 
Noun, more, opp. to eXaTTOv, irXevv en to\itov Hdt. 2. 19, etc.; c'iti evopui 
irXeov I. 89 ; to 51 irXeov nay, what is more, Eur. Supp. 158 (as Musgr. 
for Tt 51..), Thuc. I.90., 7. 57, etc. : — nXeov or to rrXeov tivos a 
higher degree of a thing, irXiov Tas eiSaipovias Soph. O. T. 1 1 89; to 
vX. tov xp° vov Thuc. I. 118, etc.; tS> TtXovTcp SiSovs to irXeiov Eur. 
Supp. 408 : — rrXeov exetv to have the advantage, have the best of it, wip, 
conquer, Thuc. 7. 36 ; like TrXeoveKTew, c. gen., Hdt. 9. 70, Plat. Rep. 

343 D, 349 B, etc.; t6 rrX. ex 6 "' to-vtwv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18 ; more 
fully, irXeTov p.oiprjS I'x 6 '" Theogn. 606 ; so rrXeov Ttvbs (f>epeo6ai, opp. 
to eXaTTOv fX 6 'fi Hdt. 8. 29 ; rrX. tpepeodai tuiv aXXaiv Andoc. 29. 18, 
etc.; also vXeov iroieiv, as fiovXoip.rjv irXeov t'l pie -trotr/crai aTroXoyovjievov 
Plat. Apol. 19 A ; ovSlv rrX. rroieiv Andoc. 19. 27., 29. 32, Plat. Phaed. 
115 C, etc. ; and mpaivova' ovSlv es ttX. ttoiSj Soph. O. T. 918, cf. Ath. 

344 B ; ovSlv eipyaapiai ttX. Eur. Hipp. 2S4 ; oii5e^ ttX. -npaaaeiv, etc., 
Eur. I. A. 1373, Andoc. 31.41, etc. ; ou5li' errioTapiai irX. have no supe- 
rior knowledge, Plat. Theaet. 161 B: — t'l wXeov ; what more, i. e. what 
good or use is it? Antipho 140. 42, etc. ; t< ttX. irXovTeiv . . iravrav 
dtropovvTa ; Ar. PI. 531 ; t'i aoi irXeov Xvirovpevri yevon' dv ; Eur. Hel. 
323 ; so ovSlv rjv eri rrXeov tois TreirovOdaiv Andoc. 2. 4, cf. Dem. 933. 
8 ; Siv ovSev poi irX. 7170^6 Isocr. 315 D ; ovSev ye 001 ttX. eOTai Plat. 
Rep. 341 A : — l-nl rrXeov, as Adv., more, further, also written err'nrXeov 
(q. v.), Hdt. 2. 171., 5. 51, Thuc. I. 9., 6. 54, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; 
and c. gen., beyond, eirl to ttX. tivos lueodat Theocr. 1. 20, cf. 3. 47 : — 
rrepl rrXeiovos iroieioQai v. sub rrepi A. iv. 2. as Adv., more, rather, 
rrXeov ecpepe ol r) yvwptrj itaTepydoaoBai ttjv 'EXXaSa his opinion inclined 
rather to . . , Hdt. 8. 100 ; ov tovto deipiaiveis rrXeov ; Aesch. Pr. 41 ; 
so es rrXeov Soph. O. T. 700 ; rrXeov ti r) rrX. f) eXaTrov Dem. 269. 7 ; 
etc. : — also to rrXeov, Ion. to rrXevv,for the most part, Hdt. 3. 52, Thuc. 
4. 27, etc. ; to rrX. = pidXXov, oi x®P iTL T0 7! ^- fl <pdPqi Thuc. I. 9, cf. 2. 
37; oi>x orrXaiv to rrX., dXXd Sarrdvrjs not so much.., as.., Id. I. 
83. b. with Numerals, Toguras rrX. r) e'iicooi pvpidSas Xen. Cyr. 

2. 1,6 ; oTkos rrXeov r) 5' TaXavrmv Isae. 82. 14; ev rrXeov fj Siarcooiois 
ereai Dem. 744. 23; rrX. r) ev SirrXaalai XP^V Xen. Oec. 21. 3: — in Att. 
also rrXelv, rrXeiv fj TptdicovB' fjpiepas Ar. Ach. 858 ; rrXeiv r) x'^'as (sc. 
Spax^ds) Id. Eq. 444 ; crrdSia rrXeiv fj x'^ ia Id. Av. 6 ; rrXeiv fj rrevre 
TaXavTa Dem. 570. 16; irA.efj' fj SvoTv rroSolv Eubul. Incert. 1. 10 ; — 
but fj is often omitted, as in Laf. quam after plus, and the number re- 
mains unchanged, rrXeiv e£aifoaias Ar. Av. 1 25 1 ; (so 'Lttj yeyovrhs rrXeiai 
ePSoHfjKovTa annos plus septuaginta natus, Plat. Apol. 17 D), v. Matth. 
Gr. Gr. § 455.4: — also 5lra rrXeiooiv ereo't, for rrXeov 'i) Sena ereai, 
Plat. Legg. 932 C; also rpeis pirjvas ical rrXeiai Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16; 
XiOovs . ■ orrov pivaaiovs ml rrXeov Id. Hipparch. I. 16 : — yet the number, 
esp. if it be in ace, often passes into the gen., Xen. An. 3. 2, 34., 7. 3, 
12 : — in Com. we find the phrases, rrXeiv fj pialvopiai more than to mad- 
ness, Ar. Ran. 103. 751 ; rrXeiv fj oraSicp XaXiarepa lb. 91. c. as 
Adv. with another Comp., Pors. Hec. 624 ; and sometimes for jxdXXov, 
Herm. Eur. Ion p. xii. d. the pi. rrXeiai is also used like rrXeov, 
Thuc. 1. 3, 81, Plat. Rep. 417 C, Dem. 691. 14, etc. 

B. Forms : — Horn., like Hes., uses rrXeiaiv or rrXeaiv as his verse 
requires : in Att. Prose, rrXeiaiv is far the commonest ; but in neut., 
rrXeov, esp. as it approaches the adverbial sense ; — of the Att. contracted 
forms, rrXeia), rrXeiovs, are, if not the only, yet the older and better: for 
even the neut. rrXeat is rejected by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 41 1 ; this neut. 
pi. rrXeiai is often found in Mss. for irXefoj' or rrXeiovs, as is the case 
with piei^ai, /3eXTiai, etc., L. Dind. Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 16. — The nom. and 
ace. pi. 7rAlfs, rrXeais II. 2. 129., II. 395 are only Ep. ; in Dor. contr. 
7rA.«fs : — Ep. dat. pi. rrXeoveaai II. I. 281, etc.; but for rrXedveai in Hdt. 
7. 224, Dind. restores rrXeoai, Dial. Hdt. xiv. — The contr. forms rrXevv, 
rrXevvos, rrXevves are Ion. and Dor., and in Hdt. the prevailing forms : 
rrXeiv. nom. and ace. sing. neut. for rrXeov, like Seiv for Seov, is specially 
Att., but only with numerals, v. supra 11. 2. b. 

ifXcK&v, wvos, 6, rrXeios, (rrXeos) a full time or period, a year, Hes. Op. 
615, Call. Jov. 89, Anth. P. 6. 93, Lye. 201. 


1280 

irXcicos, tos, to, (jiXficu)) anything twined or plaited, wicker-work, Ar. 
Acli. 454, Pax 528. 

irXeKoco, v. airXficou). 

-ir\eKTfivdop,ai, Pass., = irXfKTavooptai, irfirXficTa.vnu.fvai Spd/covcri, of 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Cho. 1049. 

•jrXeKTctvT) [a], 7), (irXf/ao) anything twined or plaited, a coil, lureath, 
6<pi<ov irXf/CTdvaiai irfpiSpoptov icvtos Aesch. Theb. 495 ; ttA.. icairvov a 
wreath of smoke, Ar. Av. 1717- 2. in plur. the arms of the polypus 

or sepia, Alex. Ilovrjp. 3, Eubul. Incert. 15 A, Diphil. 'Eptirop. 3, Arist. 
H. A. 4. I, 9, etc. ; cf. irXf/crf) 4. 3. in plur. the meshes of a spider's 

web, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6 ; metaph., at tuiv Xoyaiv irXe/CTdvat. tortuous 
speeches, Id. Vit. Auct. 22. 

irA6KTci.vi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg. a little arm of a polypus, Eubul. 
Tit0. 1. 

•jrXeKTavdonai, (irXfiCTavrj) Pass, to be intertwined, Hipp. 279. 48. 

irXeKTav<$-o-ToXos, ov, with cordage rigged, of ships, Lye. 230. 

irXeKTT|, 77, properly fern, of irXficris ; 1. a coil, wreath, iv 

■rrXficTatai . . (xiSvrjS Aesch. Cho. 248. 2. a twisted rope, cord, 

string, Eur. Tro. 958, 1010, Plat. Com. 4. 3. a fishing-basket or 

net (cf. irXiypta), Plat. Legg. 824 B. 4. the arm of a polypus, Lat. 

cirrus, Plat. Com. $a. I. 16 : cf. irXfiCTavrj 2. 

ttX6ktik6s, 77, iv, (irXficoS) of, occupied with plaiting, Tfxvai P' at - 
Legg. 670 A, cf. Polit. 283 B, 288 D. II. disposed for twining 

or becoming entangled, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 43. Adv. -kSis, Poll. 

7-I72-, ,,.,..., 
irXeitTos, 77, ov, (irXficm) plaited, twisted, raXapot Od. 9. 247 ; avaofapvn 

22. 175 ; ottpr) II. 22. 469 ; apptaTa Hes. Sc. 63 ; so in Att., ir. OTtyai 

wicker mansions, i. e. cars, Aesch. Pr. 709 ; aprdvat, iSipai Soph. Ant. 54, 

O. T. 1264 ; itX. kvtos Eur. Ion 37 ; Kav'iOKiov Ar. Fr. 208 : irXfiCTr) At- 

yvirrov iratSfia the twisted task-work of Egypt, i. e. ropes of biblus, Eur. 

Tro. 128; (Sp6xwv irXfieral avdymt, Trag. phrase in Xenarch. Bovt. i. 

9 ; aictvn irXficrd any plaited or twisted instruments, ropes, Xen. Oec. 8. 

12. 2. lureatbed, av6n Aesch. Pers. 618; aTfipavos Eur. Hipp. 
73. 3. for 77 irXfKTf), v. sub voce. 

TrXeKTpia, 77, = fptirXficTpta, Hesych. 

IIAE'Kn Pind., Att.: fut. irXfgco Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 147 : — aor. iir- 
Xe£a II., Att.: — pf. iri-rrXfx* («J* - ) Hipp. 279. 20; but irfirXoxa. (8ta-) 
lb. 7. Med., fut. TrXlgofiai Perict. in Stob. 488. I : — aor. kirX(£dptnv Od., 
Ar. — Pass., fut. irXfxOr)aoptat (e/O Aesch. Pr. 1079 ; irXaicrjaoptai iint-) 
Galen.: — aor. firXfxdriv Aesch. Eum. 259, Plat. Polit. 283 A, (ircpt-) 
Od. ; but also aor. 2 lirXairnv [a], {fpt-, aw-) Eur. Hipp. 1236, Hdt. 8, 
84, etc. : pf. irfirXfyptat Hdt., Att. — Used by Horn, only twice, in aor. 
(Cf. Lat. plico ; Old H. Germ, fiahton (flechten, plait) : Curt. 103.) 
To plait, twine, twist, weave, irXoica.pt.ovs frrXfpf <paeivovs II. 14. 1 76; 
arf<pavov Pind. I. 8 (7). 146, Ar. Thesm. 458 ; «« Trjs P't^Xov laria 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 4; dvOfpiiefcrai d/cptSoBrjicav Theocr. 1. 52 : — Med., 
irftap.a .. TrXe£apt.(vos having twisted me a rope, Od. 10. 168 ; cf. Hdt. 2. 
28, Ar. Lys. 790: — Pass., icpdvfa irfirXfypiva of basket-work, Hdt. 7. 72 ; 
aftpal irfwX. well-twisted, lb. 85 ; fipdxos irfirX. airdprov Xen. Cyn. 9. 

13. 2. to make by art, PaipiSv Call. Apoll. 61, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 446. II. metaph. to plan, devise, contrive, like pdirrftv, Lat. 
nectere, texere, mostly of sly, tortuous means, irX. SoXov dpttp't rivi Aesch. 
Cho. 220; pi.Tjxa.vas Id. Fr. 299, Eur. Andr. 995, etc.; proverb., Sftvol 
irXiicfiv toi ptr/xavas Alyv-miOL Paroemiogr. ; so irX. irXoicds Eur. Ion 
826; lie Ttx vr ) s T(x vr l v lb. 1280; 1raX6.p1.as Ar. Vesp. 644, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 497 : — also of Poets, 7r\. vptvov, pr)puna Pind. O. 6. 146, N. 4. 
153 ; cioas Critias ap. Ath. 600 D; etc.; so 7tA.. Xoyovs, like Homer's 
/irjriv xi(paiveiv, Eur. Rhes. 834, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 B ; avXXoyia ptov 
Epict. Diss. I. 29, 34. 2. (Siov irXfKttv = Stdyftv, Euphro AiS. 2 ; 
v. KarairXfieai 11. 3. to compound words, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 1 64 ; 
and in Pa6S., of words or syllables, to be compounded, Plat. Theaet. 202 B, 
Ael. N. A. 5. 30. 4. in Pass, to twist oneself round, irepl Pp&rti 
Aesch. Eum. 259. 

irXcKujAa, T6, = 8paypia, Schol. Theocr. 7. 1 5 7. 

irXe^eCSiov, to, Dim. of vXigis, Suid. s. v. fpats. 

TvXcijeia), Desiderat. of irXiieco, Hdn. Epim. 249. 

irXtgis, fws, 77, a plaiting, weaving, Plat. Polit. 308 D, Geop. 10. 6. 

irXeo-p,eX-r|s, es, with more limbs than is natural, Iambi, in Nicom. 
P- 43- 

irXEOva£6vT(os, Adv. superfluously, Eust. 934. 16. 

irXeovdiJio, f. dace: pf. irfirXfdvaica Diod. I. 90, pass, -aapai Hipp., etc., 
v. infra in. 1 : (irXfov). To be more, esp. to be more than enough, be 
superfluous, superabound, opp. to fXXf'nrai, Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2. 6, 5 : to be frequent, Polyb. 4. 3, 12 ; irXfovd^fi pcoi tovto this 
often happens to me, cited from Strabo :— to overflow, of the Nile, Plut. 
2. 366 B. II. of persons, to go beyond bounds, take or claim too 

much, Isocr. 21 D, 250 A, Dem. 117. 5: to presume on something, 
c. dat., tt) evTV X ca Thuc. 1. 120:— but irX. levvnyfoiats to go beyond 
bounds in.., Strabo 504; Tots dvouaoi Id. 155. 2. TrXeova{etv 

Ttv6s to have an excess of, abound in a thing, Arist. Pol. 1.9, 7: but 

,rX. tov mipov to go beyond .., of a speaker, Dion, H. d'e Comp. p. 


TrXe'/coj— nAE'OE. 


180. III. c. ace. to multiply, amplify, exaggerate, Strabo 285, 

396, Diod. I. 90; also 7rX. irtpi tivos Parmenisc. ap. Ath. 156 C : — Pass. 
to be magnified or exaggerated, Thuc. 2. 35 ; ei ti ireirXeovaeTai if any- 
thing has been overdone, opp. to kvSels TreiroirjTai, Hipp. Fract. 756, cf. 
Art. 814, Strabo 106. 2. to eat in too great quantity, ti Diphil. 

Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 D. 3. to raise the price of, ti Aristid. 1. 

170. 4. in Pass, to be deceived, Stob. Eel. 2. 232. 5. in 

Gramm. to add superfluously, to. dpOpa Schol. Ar. PL 5, E. M., etc. 

irXsov&Kis, Adv. (nXicuv) more frequently, oftener, Hipp. Acut. 388, 
Lys. 142. 27, Plat. Phaed. 112 D, etc. : several times, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I : 
— taken more times together, midliplied by a larger number, opp. to 
kXaTTOvaKis, Plat. Theaet. 148 A: — loo often, Hipp. Aph. 1 253. — Also 
irXeiovdias, C. I. nos. 1845. 46-, 2356. 3. 

■frXeovacris, 7/, superabundance, excess, Cassius Probl. 66. 

irXcovajna, T °> superfluity, Lxx, Apoll. de Constr. 137, etc. 

-rrXE0vacr|x6s, 0, superabundance, excess, superfluity, tuiv p.epuiv Arist. 
Gen. An. 4. 4, 14 ; nXeovaopiol XaXids Plut. 2. 650 F : — in Lxx, increase, 
usury. II. magnifying, exaggeration, Polyb. 12. 24, I, etc. III. 

in Gramm. the tise of redwidant words, Dion. H. de Dem. 58, Apoll. de 
Constr. 264. 

irXeovacrTOS, 77, ov, abundant, rich, Lxx. 

irXeovaxTJ. Adv. in many points of view, Plat. Rep. 477 A. 

ir\«ovax66€V, Adv. from several sides, Arist. Coel. I. 4, I. 

TrAeovaxos, ov, manifold, KaTa nXtovaxov Tpditov Diog. L. 10. 87 ; 
tov TrXtov&x ov Tpdirov lb. 95 : — elsewhere enly used as Adv. irXsovaxois, 
in various ways, Arist. An. Post. 1. 33, 6, Eth. N. 4. 4, 4, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 78, 80, etc. 

irXeov6KT«i>, fut. -T\aai Thuc. 4. 62 etc., also -r)aop.ai Plat. Lach. 192 
E, = irXeov ex<», to have or claim more than another, to have or claim a 
larger share, tuiv wcpeXipuuv Thuc. 6. 39 ; toC t)X'iov, tov ipvx ovs > T "'" 
irdvwv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 25, cf. Oec. 7. 26 : — absol. to be nXtovfKTrjS have 
or claim more than one's due, mostly in bad sense, to be greedy and 
grasping, Hdt. 8. 1 1 2, Plat., etc. : to gain or have some advantage, Thuc. 
4. 62 ; 7roA.v eirXeovatrei 6 TleXomSas irapd tw Htpari Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
34, cf. 2. 3, 16 ; irX. and tivos Polyb. 6. 56, 2 : often with a neut. Adj., 
7rA.. ti, tovto, TotavTa etc., Thuc. 4. 61, etc. 2. c. gen. pers. to 

have or gain the advantage over another, tuiv ixBp&v Plat. Rep. 362 B, 
etc. ; Tivi in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21, etc. ; Kara ti Plat. Euthyphro 
15 A; v(pi ti Id. Lach. 183 A ; — also ttX. irapd tivos (for tivos) Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 32, ubi v. Poppo ; ttA.. t£i/ voptaiv to lord it over the laws, 
Plat. Legg. 691 A; ttX. ttjs (irjSuas vptwv to take advantage 0/ your 
simpleness, Dem. 1434. fin.; also 7rA.. 7rap' dXXf)Xaiv Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 
4. 3. later, c. ace. pers. to gain the advantage over, take advantage 

of, Dion. H. 9. 7, Diod. 12.46, 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 2, Plut. Marcell. 29, Luc. 
Amor. 27, Dio C. 52. 37 : but it occurs as Pass, earlier, to be over- 
reached, defrauded, into tivos Xen. Mem. 3.5,2; TrXeovtKTttadai x'Xiais 
dpaxptats to be defrauded in or of IOOO drachmae, Dem. 1035. 26. 

irX€0V6KTT|[Aa, aTos, t6, an advantage, gain, privilege, Plat. Legg. 709 
C, Dem. 63. I., 245. 13, etc.: in plur. gains, successes, tv Tots iroXtpiots 
Xen. Hipparch. 5. 11. II. an act of overreaching, selfish trick, 

Dem. 533. 28., 1218. 29., 1490. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 10. 

irXeove ktt]S, ov, 6, = 6 -rrXeov ex^v, one who has or claims more than 
his share, greedy, grasping, selfish, Thuc. I. 40, etc.; iv navTi irX. tuiv 
TToXeptiojv making gain from their losses, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 27: — as Adj., 
Xbyos ttX. a grasping, overbearing speech, Hdt. 7. 158; and so Sup. 
■jrXfovacTtaTaTos, v. 1. for KXenTiOTaTos, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 12. 

irX€ov«CTT]T60v, verb. Adj. one must take more than one's share, Plat. 
Gorg. 490 C. 

irXeoveKTixos, 77, 6v, disposed to take too much, greedy, of persons, Isocr. 
283 D; Pios Dem. 777. 3; irXtoviKTiicunaTos Polyb. 6. 48, 8. Adv. 
-ku>s, Plat. Phaed. 91 B ; ttA.. ex eiv '"P^ Ttva Dem. 610. 10. 

irXeove£ia, Ion. -it), 77, the character and conduct of a TrXeoveicTrjs, 
greediness, grasping, selfishness, Thuc. 3. 82, Isocr. 283 A, Plat. Rep. 
359 C : — overbearing temper, arrogance, Hdt. 7. 149, Andoc. 30. 37 ; fj 
AaKeSatptoviaJV ttX. Xeo. Hell. 3. 5, 15 : — later, concupiscence, v. Jacob- 
son Patr. Apost. p. 485. II. gain, advantage, Isocr. 75 B, Dem. 
662. 28 : in plur., at hi Tip iroXeptqj ttX. Isocr. 31 B, etc. ; at 7rA.. at i'Stat, 
at Bnptooiat Xen. Cyn. 13. 10; at nX. tuiv irXovoicuv Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 
6. 2. €7ri TTXeovegiq with a view to one's own advantage, Thuc. 3. 
84, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 12. 3. c. gen. pers. advantage over .. , Id. 
Cyr. I. 6, 28. 4. a larger share of 3. thing, tcup iticaiuiv Arist. Pol. 
3. 12, 3 : gain made from a thing, ttjv t-nl tuiv idicuv bticuiv irXeoveglav 
Dem. 523. 14; 7t\. Hk tivos Polyb. 6. 56, 3. III. abundance, 
opp. to ivofta, Plat. Tim. 82 A. 

irXeovo-cruXXaPeo), to be of many syllables, Eust. 1 769. 56. 

TrXsovoTTis, v. sub irXfiovSTt/s. 

IIAE'OS, a, ov: Ion. ttXsios, 77, ov, (as Horn., though he has wXeov 
Od. 20. 355), but also irXeos, 7rXe77, nXiov Hdt. I. 178, 194 : Att. irXttos, 
irXta, irXecov, hence fem. nom. plur. 7rA.e'a not trXtat, as commonly 
written, Elmsl. Med. 259 ; neut. plur. irXfa. Full, filled, c. gen., -rrXfiai 
Tot o'ivov KXiaiai 11. 9. 71 J PfSs wAewj fitoTOto Od. 15. 446 ; fiSdiXcov 6h 


TrXe'ro — ir\t]y/!i.6$. 


'lOvpov, TrXeirj 8e ital avXrj 20. 355, cf. 4. 319., 17. 605 ; ir\dr] 

;e Hes. Op. 101 ; Bpdaovs TrXeais, cp6&ov -nXka, etc., Aesch. Pr. 

:tc. ; avcuSeias irXkav Soph. El. 607 ; einj paipias ttoXXtjs rrXea 

• 5 ; \t]6t]S, Tapaxrjs ttA. Plat. Rep. 486 C, etc. 2. paKT) 

. tr\ea infected with (v. irXr/pris 1. 2) Soph. Phil. 39 ; so dripias 

itin. 'Apx- 8 ; xeipS^aicrpa ttX. air' avTwv \rwv PpaudTcav] 

I. 3, 5. II. absol. full, irXeiois Sewdtaoi II. 8. 162, 

2. of Time, full, complete, Se/ra irXeiovs kviavrovs ten full 

;. Th. 636 ; i)puiTOS kic irXtlov, rrXiq) fipari prob. the longest 

Op. 776, 790. — Comp. irAetorepos Od. n. 359. (V. sub mp.- 

. sub irkXoptm. 

, to have disease of the lungs, Hipp. 477- J 8 : in Galen. Lex. 

a, 77, (irXevp-aiv) disease of the lungs, Hesych., Phot. 

s, iSos, 77, = foreg., Hipp. 533. 16. 

)Bt]S, es, (uSos) like the lungs, arroyyos Arist. H. A. 5. 

pa.yr|S, es, with a rent in the lungs, Hipp. 533. 10. 
6, = irXevpi.ov(a, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

TrAev(ito6i]S, es, (etoVjs) of, like a disease of the lungs, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

■n-Xet>p.cov, ovos, 6, v. sub uvevuwv. II. a kind of mollusc, 

Pulmo marinus, Plat. Phileb. 21 C, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 21. 

irXeiiv, irXeCvos, irXeiives, Ion. forms ; v. sub irXeicov. 

TrXewtos, Adv. Ion. for irXeovws, (jrXkov), too much, Hdt. 5. 18. 

IIAETPA', as, 77, a rib, Lat. cosla, Hdt. 4. 64 : — hence in Christ, 
poets, a wife, Jac. Anth. P. p. 418. 2. mostly in plur., like Lat. 

costae, the ribs or sides of a man or other animal, in Horn, always of both 
sides, dXXor' kirl irXevpds KaraKfi/ievos, d'AAoTe 8' aire ottios II. 24. 10; 
dvd jrAevpds re ical wpiovs 23. 716; ovprj 8e irXfvpds T6 Kal 'laxia d/i- 
<poTepaid€v paaTinai 20. 170, cf. Hes. Sc. 430; so in Hdt. 9. 72, Aesch. 
Eum. 843; irXevpal vijos Theogn. 513 : — in sing, of one side, Soph. O. 
C. 1260, Aj. 834, etc. ; indeed Elmsl. Heracl. 824 thinks that the Trag. 
used the fem. form in sing, only, and for rrXevpai, nXevpais etc. 
would always read [to] irXevpd, irXtvpois etc. ; cf. Pors. Hec. 820, Or. 
217. II. the side, of places, x^p' 1 ™' irorapiov Plat. Sisyph. 388 

E, Dion. P. 833 ; of an army, at irX. tov irXaiaiov Xen. An. 3. 4, 22, 
28, cf. Plut. Mar. 25, etc. : — Kara irXevpdv on the side, Plat. Tim. 36 C ; 
irapd 77A. tivi etvcu, p.kvuv Polyb. 5. 26, 6, etc. III. in Math. 

the side of a triangle or other figure, Plat. Tim. 53 D, 54 C, etc. : — esp. 
the side of a rectangle, and so one factor of any product, Euclid. 7. 17 : 
etc. — also the side of a square, and so the root of a square or cubic num- 
ber, Id. 8. 11 and 12. IV. the page of a book, like Germ. Seite, 
Anth. P. 6. 62. Cf. nXevpov. 

irXeupa£, v. tipd£. 

irXevpiaios, a, ov, of the side, Kpia Poll. 6. 52. 

-rrAeupids (sc. ypappuj), dbos, i), = irXfvpd in, C. I. no. 5774. I. 54, 

77.89-, 

irXevpiov, 70, Dim. of irXevpd, Hipp. 261. 10. 

irXevpLTns, ov, 6, on or at the side, Poll. 2. 178 : cf. irXevpTris. 

irXevpiTiKos, 77, ov, suffering from pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1243. 

irXeupms (sc. v6<ros), 77, pleurisy, Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Ar. Eccl. 417, etc. 

TrXevpo-eiScSs, Adv. after the manner of ribs, n. dm) ri]s //ecrrys evOtias 
KaTardvetv Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3, cf. 3. 17, 3. 

TrXevp60ev, Adv. from the side, Soph. Tr. 938. 

irXevpo-KOTreco, to smile the ribs, Soph. Aj. 236. 

IIAETPO'N, r6, = irkevpd, a rib, mostly in plur. the side, irXevpa ov- 
rrjae £vot£> II. 4. 468, cf. Hdt. 9. 22, 72, Soph. Tr. 833, 1225, Eur., etc.; 
the sing, in Soph. O. C. II 1 2 ; 77A. veiov Hermipp. Motp. 3 ; Kairpidiov 
Ar. Fr. 421. II. of places, irXtvpuv veuiv the side of the in- 

trenchment where the ships lay, Soph. Aj. 874; to SefioV 7tA. the right 
flank (of an army), Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34 ; etc. — V. sub irXevpd. 

irXevpo-TDirr|S, 4s, striking the sides or ribs, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 137. 

-irXsvpojp-a, aros, to, like jrXevpov, but only used in plur. the sides, bpid- 
airXayxva. irX. Aesch. Theb. 890 ; Ae'/3?7Tos Id. Cho. 686. 

irXevcns, eais, 77, a sailing, Hesych., etc. 

TrXevo-Teov or -ea, verb. Adj. from itXkai, one must sail, irXtvaTta Ar. 
Lys. 411 ; TrXtvo-Tzov . . avrois e/ij3d<n Dem. 44. 19. 

-rrXevcrrfis, ov, 6, a sailor, Eccl. 

irXevo-TiKos, 77, ov, fit or favourable for sailing, ovpos Theocr. 13. 52. 
Adv., TTkevcrTtKws ex €iv Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 34. 

nAE'fl, Ion. Tr\da> Od. 15. 34., 16. 368 : Ion. impf. dir-ivXaov 8. 
501 : another Ion. form is irXcou (v. infra) : — fut. ir\evffop.ai Od. 12. 25, 
Hdt., Att. ; Dor. irXevcrovpiai Theocr. 14. 55, and this form occurs (per- 
haps wrongly) in Mss. of Att. writers, Thuc. I. 143., 8. I, Xen. An. 5. 
I, 10, etc.; act. TtXivaai in later writers, Philem. Incert. 2, Polyb. 2. 12, 
3, Anth. P. II. 162, 245, Polyb., etc. :— aor. I enXtvaa, Att. :— pf. ttc- 
■nXtvita Att. — Pass., fut. TrXtvadrjaoimi (nepi.-) Arr. An. 5. 26 : aor t7rA.fi;- 
oBrjV lb. 28, Babr. 71. 3 : pf. -neirXfucrnai, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 15, Dem. 1286. 
fin. : — Horn, uses only pres. and impf., and compd. fut. irXevffopiai II. II. 
22, Od. 12. 25. Of the Ion. irX<i>w, Horn, uses opt. irXuioiev, Od. 5. 


1281 

240; (part. irXwcov, h. Horn. 22. 7); impf. ttXwov, II. 21.302; he also 
has a syncop. aor. evXcov, as, w, part. ttAcus, in the compds. airi-nXo}, 
kiriirXcos, part. 67ri7rAa;s, TrapewXa) ; and Hes. has iire-nXcw ; whereas Hdt. 
has pres. inf. TrXdietv, 4. 156, part. TrXwovaas 8. 10, 22, 42 ; impf. tirXaiov, 
8.41; fut. TxXwaoixai {cltto-') 8. 5, (jrXujirai Lye. 1044); aor. I 'i-nXaiaa. 
4. 148 ; inf. TrXwaai I. 24; part. vXwoas 4. 156, which also occurs once 
in Horn, in the compd. imirXuiaas II. 3. 47 ; rraparrinXcjica Hdt. 4. 99: 
— this form was never used in Att., though the Copyists have introduced 
iritrXoMa into Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 878. — The Att. seem to have 
contracted only ee and eei in irXtca, as in x* w '> an< ^ even this contr. is 
sometimes neglected in this Verb by the Copyists, as irXeei v. 1. in Thuc. 
4. 28; 7rAe«-e. in Xen. An. 7. 6, 37. [Horn, uses irXiaiv as monosyll., 
irXecuv km o'tvona tt6vtov, Od. 1. 1S3.] The Root is IIAE- or rather 
TlA£f— (as in fut. TrXev-cro/iai) ; cf. irXoos, irXcorSs, irXoTov, vXvvai, irXv- 
tos, etc. ; Sanskr. pin, plave, (jiato, nave veho) plavas (navis) ; Lat. pluit, 
pluvia, fluo, etc. ; Goth, flodus {flow, flood) ; Old H. Germ, flewiu 
(fluito, float) ; Slav, plova, inf. plouti {iiavigo) ; Curt. 369 : — cf. also 
Lzt.flere, Gr. pXv^e, Ppvw, (pXeai. 

To sail, go by sea, AaKeSai/xovos e£ epaTttvrjS II. 3. 444 ; 'IXtoBiv 
14. 251; Irrt Kepxvpav Thuc. 1. 53 ; enl Aeaflov Xen.; 7tA.. km atrov, 
pt€Ta vditos to fetch it, Xen. Oec. 20. 27, Pind. P. 4. 122 : — more fully 
defined, kvl irovrcp 1/771 Boy irXeiovT€s Od. 16.368; vrfi .. TrXiaiv kirl 
o'lvoira ttovtov II. 7. 88 ; 7rA.ee Trovroiropevaiv Od. 5. 278 ; so trX. iv vrji 
Plat. Rep. 341 D ; kv Tr) daXdrrri, kv tw ireXdyei lb. 346 B, etc. : eVAe- 
opiev iiopkri avkfiw Od. 14. 253 ; aiipa. Aesch. Ag. 692 ; — c. ace. cognato, 
i>ypd KeXtvOa nXeiv to sail the watery ways, Od. 3. 71 (like Ikvai 6S6v, 
etc.) ; but this will hardly defend the reading vXucav o'lvoira ttovtov (for 
TrXkwv krrl .. ) Od. I. 183 ; however, ttXuv OdXaoaav is found in Andoc. 

18. 3, Lys. 105. 4, Isocr. 163 B ; t6 TreTrXevcukvov weXayos Xen. Cyr. 6. 

1, 16, cf. Babr. 69. 3 ; also 7rA. otoXov tovS( Soph. Phil. 1038 ; toS 7rAo5 
tov TTi-nX(vap.€Vov Dem. 1286. fin.; — metaph., -nXtTv v<pup.ivn SokcT, cf. 
v<pir]pu 111. — Late Poets seem to use rrXctv, generally, for to travel, even 
by land, like the French voyager, Schol. Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 
614. II. of ships, II. 9. 360, Hdt., etc. ; 77 vavs apiOTa fioi 
'drrXet Lys. 162. 13 ; e<pevye TaTs vavalv eu irXeovaais Xen. Hell. 1.6, 16, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 758 A, etc. : — then of other things, to swim, float, Ttvx* a 
KaXa . . ttXujov Kal veicves II. 21. 302 ; SkvSpa .. , rd ol rrXwoiev kXacppu>s 
Od. 5. 240; vfjaos rrXkovaa Hdt. 2. 156; CKvXa TtXiovra Thuc. 3. 
114. 2. metaph. to be unsteady, like things floating in water, to 
totter, stagger, Polyb. 3. 55, 2. III. proverb., TaiJT77S em (sc. 
Trjs TTarpiSos) TrXiovTts 6p6rjs while we keep [the ship of] our country 
right, Soph. Ant. 190, cf. Dem. 419. fin.; rrdvra i)iuv «ot' opBov rrXei 
Plat. Legg. 813 D ; deov BkXovTos k&v km piirbs nXkots Poeta ap. Plut. 

2. 405 B, cf. Ar. Pax 699. 

TrXeuv, neut. 7rAe'oc, pi. irXiai, v. sub TtXdwv. 
irXe'tos, vXka, ■nXkcov, Att. for irXkos. 

•jtXti-ySvov, to, (nXrio-oa)) a stick, rod, like /3dicTpov, Hesych. 
TrXT|7ds, d8os, 1), (TrXf)ao-w) = Spkiravov, a sickle, Or. Sib. 5. 221, 
Hesych. II. at YlX-qydoes, = '2,viMrXriydT>ts, Ap. Rh. 2. 596, 

64S- 

irXT|YevT|s, 6, 7), (nkXas, *ykvcu) a half-brother, half-sister, Hesych. 

ttXt)yt|, Dor. TcXa-yci, 77, (irXrjero-oj) a blow, stroke, Lat. plaga, Horn., 
etc.; irXrjyi)v 7rejrXrjypiai naiplav Aesch. Ag. 1343 ; tvitt(i Tas teas TtXrj- 
yds ipLoi. Ar. Ran. 636; rvtmaQai. T7J Sr/piooia udaTiyi v' TtXrjyds Aeschin. 

19. 30; 7roAAds 7rA777ds piaOTtyovodat Plat. Legg. 914 B ; gaiveiv Tivd 
KaTa tov viiTov rr. Dem. 403. 4 ; but in such phrases irXrjyrjV or nXrjyas 
is often omitted, Kaipirjv TervcpSai (vulg. Kaipirf) Hdt. 3. 64; TpiTtjv eVei/- 
dtSaijii Aesch. Ag. 1 395 ; 7roAAds Tvirropavos Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Dem. 403. 
4 ; dxiyas mxieiv Xen. An. 5. 8, 12 ; — also TrXrjyds Aa/3efi/ Ar. Ran. 674; 
{wo tuiv paPSovx^" Thuc. 5. 50, etc. ; -nXrjyuiv SdaBai Ar. Nub. 493 ; 
rrXrjyds ex etv Anaxandr. Incert. 23 ; — opp. to rrXrjyds Sovvai Dem. 1 261. 
20; TrpoffTpifieodai Ar. Eq. 5; kpifidXXeiv, ivTUvuv tivi Xen. An. I. 5. 
II., 2. 4, II, etc. ; TraTdo-ffeii/ Plat. Gorg. 527 D ; irXriyds kvTpifietv Tivi 
Luc. Adv. Indoct. 25, cf. Somn. 14 ; nXr/yds naOTiyovv Tiva Aeschin. 10. 
12 ; ■nXrjyrjv kirl wXrjyrj (ptpftv Polyb. 2. 33, 6; 7TA?7Yafs (rjp.wvv, KoXa- 
£eiv Thuc. 8. 74, Plat., etc. ; 77 rrXr/yr) tov rpavpiaTos Plat. Legg. 877 B ; 
virb TrXrjyrjs vrreXdeTv Antipho 1 24. 20; TrXrjyrjs apxnv to strike the first 
blow, Id. 126. 9 : — of a stroke by lightning, Hes. Th. 857; rrXayal aiidpov 
stroke, of axe or sword, Pind. P. 4. 437, O. II (10). 45 ; aripvcDV rrXayai 
beating of breasts, Soph. El. 90 ; 7rA. tuiv 6S6vtcxiv strokes from boars' 
tusks, Xen. Cyn. 10. 5 : — also a battle with clubs, Hdt. 2. 64 : — also a 
stroke or impression on the eyes, or other senses, Plut. 2. 490 C, 
etc. 2. metaph. a blow, stroke of calamity, wXrjyal PiStov Aesch. 
Eum. 933 ; aTrjs Id. Cho. 468 ; 7rA. 8eov, a heaven-sent plague, Soph. Aj. 
1 37, 279 ; kv p.iq 7rA. naTe<p9apTai ttoXis by one blow, of a great loss in 
war, Aesch. Pers. 251, cf. 908. 

-irXTJ-yp-a, aros, t6, = 7^77777, TrX-qy/iaTa fKTurrcuv, yeveidSos, jcpards, 
etc., Soph. Tr. 522, Eur. I. T. 1366, etc. ; 7rA. ytvrjSos stroke of mattock, 
Soph. Ant. 250; TtBvr\Kz vtOTSjioiai irX. lb. 1283 : — of a wasp's sting, 
Arist. H. A. 9.41, I. 

( irXT]Y(i6s, 0, (ttXtjco-w) an apoplectic stroke, Alex. Trail. 11.654. 

4 N 


1282 

ir\ i rj'yvu|u, collat. form of -nXrjcaoi, Thuc.4. 125 (in compd. kKirXriyvv- 
<r8ai). 

TrX-fjOos, eos, t6, Dor. irXdGos, Boeot. irXslOos, v. sub v. : (rrXrjda), v. 
sub TTiiiTT\rj(ii) : — a great number, a throng, crowd, esp. of people, II. 1 7- 
330, Hdt. I. 77, etc. 2. to ttXtjOos, the greater number, like rb 

iroXv, ol iroXXoi, the greater part, the mass, main body, to ttX. tov OTpaTov 
Hdt. I. 82, cf. 5. 92 ; as a Noun of Multitude with a pi. Verb, 'Adrjvaiajv 
to irX. o'iovtou Thuc. I. 20; to ttA. kiprjcpicavTO -noXifiuv the majority, 
lb. 125, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20 : — hence, the people, population, apuKpbv to irX. 
, TrjaSe yrjs Eur. Phoen. 715; esp. = Sf^tos, the commons, Lat. plebs, Thuc. 

I. 9, etc.; 77 tov ttA. dpxr), SrjfioicpaTia Torivofia KXrjduaa Plat. Polit. 
291 D : is to itX. (pepetv to Kpdros Hdt. 3. 81, cf. Lys. 124. 5, etc. ; opp. 
to al dpxai, ol bXiyoi Thuc. 5. 84, etc.; to ttA. to 'AXiaSdv, = Tb koivov, 
C. I. no. 2525. b. C. 6, etc. ; also in plur., trtideiv t& ttXtjOtj the masses, 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E; o -rrdoi .. aairrjpiov, /xdAiora Si rofs TrX-r)8eai wpos 
Toiis Tvpavvovs Dem. 71. 22; — but also the populace, mob, as opp. to 
Bfj/ios (the commons), Xen. Ath. 2. 18: — OTpaTov TrXfjdos, periphr. for 
OTpaTos iroXvs, Hdt. 9. 73 ; ttjs Svvdpieais t6 ttA. Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 6 :— 
absol., irX-qOu irapovTts in force, Thuc. 8. 2 2. II. quantity or 
number, in the abstract, irSaov ti ttX. 77V yecoi/ 'EXAr/yi'Soiv ; Aesch. Pers. 
334 J ojiiXos irXrjdii cpoBepwTaTos Thuc. 2.98; la\vX Kal irXi)9u -rrpokx^v 
Id- 3- 74; T £ "A. clvtwv KaTawXaykvres 4. 10 ; irXrjdu iroXXiiv Hdt. 3. 

II, cf. 6. 44 ; so absol. in ace, kpkrai irXrjdos dvapiOfioi Aesch. Pers. 40 ; 
itX. us Sio'xiA.ioi Xen. An. 4. 2, 2 ; arrupa to wXrjOos or rrXfjOos Xen. Mem. 
1. I, 14., 4. 2, 2. III. in Hdt. also of magnitude, size, extent, 
opos irXrj9(i ptkytOTOV Kal fiey&Oti ItprrXoTaTov I. 203 ; irtSiov TrXrjdos 
amipov 204; 77 kprjpios kovaa irXrjdos 'kirra 7jpiepka>v boov 4. 123; wXfjQos 
X&pas Kal avOpwiraiv Xen. An. I. 5,9: — so of quantity or amount, SidirXij- 
80s ttjs {rj/xias Thuc. 3. 70; to irX. ttjs ovaias Plat. Rep. 591 E, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 3. 8, 2 ; Tavra ovbkv koTi -nX-qdei ovhi fieyeOa rrpbs eKtiva 
Plat. Rep. 614 A ; to irX. tou pevfiaTos Polyb. I. 75, 5 : — in plur., ttXtjOtj 
quantities, kpiflpvajv Cratin. Incert. 1 58 ; oiKobopi.rjpia.Tan> irXTjOeoi 77 p^tyk- 
6€m Dio C. 52. 30, cf. 10. IV. of Time, length, TrXfi$os xpbvov 
Thuc. 1. 1, Plat. Theaet. 158 D, Isocr. 271 A; irX. krwv Ar. Nub. 855 ; 
■nXrj6(i iroXXwv pirjvaiv Soph. Phil. 723. V. with Preps., or the 
like, Is irXrj9os in great numbers, Thuc. 1. 14; us irXrjOd upon the whole, 
in general, Plat. Rep. 389 D ; d>s km to irXr)6os usually, mostly, Lat. ut 
plurimum, Id. Phaedr. 275 B, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 6, II ; ws Kara, to ttX. 
drreiv Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 9 ; /caTa. irX. Dion. H. 6. 67, etc. 

Tr\i)9d-xopos, ov, much-dancing, Phot. : — Tr\T|0o-xop6ia, 77, Id. 

Tr\T)96-x&>pos, ov, (x<»pkcti) containing much, Phot. 

Tr\T)0piov, to, Dim. of irXijTpov, Alcman 140. 

tt\t|0vvti.k6s, 77, ov, increasing, Eust. Opusc. 14. 10. 2. <5 irX. 

api6jj.6s the plural, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9 ; al irX. xpyacis, opp. to al kviicai, 
Ath. 299 A, etc. : — Adv. -kws, in the plural, Strabo 397, etc. 

TrXT|0\Jva>, trans, form of irXri9vw (q. v.), to make full : to increase, mul- 
tiply, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 10, Hebr. 6. 14: — Pass, to be full, wax larger, kirtav 
TrXrj9vveodai apxyrai NetXos (where most Mss. give TrXrjdveo-eai, and 
one good Ms. TrXf)eioeai) Hdt. 2. 93 Dind. ; to diKaaT-qpiov 7rAr/6Weo-0cu 
let it be completed, C. I. no. 73 c. b. 6 (p. 893) ; toi's yvvaifi ydXa 77X77- 
6vveTai is multiplied, abounds, Arist. H. A. 7. 11, I. II. in Pass. 

to be fully resolved to do, c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1370; [S7J>os] otttj -rrXrjBvve- 
Tdi which way they resolve, Id. Supp. 604. 

TrX^eirs, vos, r), Ep. dat. TrXrjevl, not -Gvi, II. 22. 458, Od. II. 514., 16. 
io 5 : — Io n - for irXrj9os, fulness, a throng, a crowd, of people, Horn. 11. c; 
as Noun of multitude with pi. Verb, II. 2. 278 : also in late Prose, Plat. 
Ax. 366 B ; ttjs ararids tt)v irX. ttoXXtjv Plut. Pomp. 39 ; Luc, etc. [5 
in nom. and ace. sing, always in Horn. ; later, as in Ap. Rh., sometimes 
i>, though the examples are rather dub., Wern. Tryph. 322; in other 
cases, v always.] 

Tr\T)(Wp.6s, o, increasing, enlargement, Em. 213. 23, Phot., etc. 

Tr\T)0vto: aor. subj. nXrjevcrr, Plat. Tim. 83 E :— intrans. form of irXri- 
Owai, to be or become full, tiv6s of a thing, Aesch. Pers. 420, Eur. H. F. 
1 1 72 : — absol., dyoprjs nXrjBvovarjs, v. sub d/yopd v ; 6 drjpios 6 'AOrjvaiaiv 
irXrjBvav Inscr. in Rangabe Anth. n. 278, cf. 272:— of rivers, to swell, 
"".' Hdt - 2 - J 9> 20, etc. : — in Hdt. 2. 93, kirfdv TrXridveoeai apxqTai 6 
NeiAos (where a good Ms. gives 7TAr}06<r0at) Dind. writes ir\ri6vvt- 

Ka <? 2 ' '° abouud < So P h - Fr - 6 43> Plat - Re P- 4°5 A : T ""' " l » 
thing Soph. Tr. 54: to increase in number, multiply, Aesch. Cho. 1052, 
Flat. Legg. 678 B :—to spread, prevail, Lat. invalescere, ws kirXT)6vov Xo- 
yot Aesch. Ag. 860 ; o ttAt70iW A070S the current story, Soph. O. C. 377 ; 
o ttAttW xpovos increasing time, age, lb. 930.— The distinction of 
tt-At?^ and -vai, as trans, and intr., is borne out by the examples, and 
by the general sense of Verbs in -vvu. But in later writers this diff. 
seems to have been neglected i -rrX-qOvvu occurs intr. in Hdn. 3. S, Act. 
Apost. 1 ; and ■nXr 1 eiop.a l as Pass, in Hdt. and two passages of Aesch. 
crted under ^tow,; ; we also find av p,rrXr,e6a, trans, in Hdt. 4. 48, 50, 
Longm. 23 : cf. v. U. Theophr. C. P. 1. 19, 5', Pl ut . 2 . ioo5 F> e ^ c . 4 "• 

tt^Bo), Dor. ■TrXaO.o, poet. pf. (in pres. sense) ff ^\,fla Pherecr. 2. 265, 
Theocr. etc. : plqpf. «r«rX,9« Ap. Rh. 3. 2 7 x . i utra ( ls . form of vi £ 
iu, mostly used in part, pres., to be or become full, ^Ou . . vwvuv kpa- 


TrKrj'yvvni — irXriix/xvpa. 


Ttivd piedpa II. 21. 218; vavs .. dvSpuiv TrXri6ovo~as Simon. 109. 7; 8a- 
Xaaaa .. vavayiwv irXi)9ovaa Kal tpovov Aesch. Pers. 420, cf. 272 ; x ( 'P as 
KpeSiv TrXrjBovTes having them full of. . , Ag. 1220 ;— later c. dat., Kpdvav 
vSaTi irerrX. Theocr. 22. 38, cf. Call. Fr. 166, Anth. P. 6. 63 : but of rivers. 
opifipw x il l le P' il i' fXrjSaiv swelling with winter's rain, (6'/jj3paj being dat. 
modi), Hes. Sc. 478 ; so absol. of rivers, iroTaptiji irXrjdovTt koiKws II. 5. 
87; dis S' 6ir6Te irXr)8aiv iroTapt.6s 11. 492; also irXrjdovffa 'S.eXrjvi) at 
her full, 18.484; in Att. Prose only in the phrase dyopds irXrjOovcqs, kv 
dyopq TrXrjdovar), etc., v. sub dyopa v. — to complete or pass a full period, 
Pors. Or. 54. II. trans., like irXridiivai, only in late writers, Anth. 

P. 14. 7, Q^Sm. 6. 345 : — Pass., Ap. Rh. 3. 1392., 4. 564, etc. — V. sub 
itXrjdva) fin. 

irXT|9&>p«op,ai, Pass., = 7rAr}(?ai, to be full, Suid. 

TrXT|0copT|, Ion. word, r],fuhiess, irX. dyoprjs, = dyopd -nXr}9ovaa, Hdt. 2. 
173., 7. 223; v. sub dyopa v. II. fulness, satiety, Id. 7- 49> 2, 

Hipp. Acut. 389. III. in Medic, repletion of blood or humours, 

fulness of habit, plethora, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. (Formed from 
irXr)8a>, as kXrraipr) from iXirm, not compd. of wpa.) 

TrXriOtopKia}, to be plethoric, Galen. 

irXTjOcopiKos, 77, ov, plethoric, Galen. Adv., irXr)8a>piKu)s Siaiteiadai Id. 

ttXt|KT€ov, verb. Adj. one must strike, Hesych. s. v. vaiKTeov. 

ttXt|ktt|p, fjpos, o, = TrXfjKTpov, Hdn. 7r. piov. Xe£. 16.26. 

■7tXt|Ktt|S, ov, 6, (TrXrjaaai) a striker, brawler, dvSpes irX. Jtal pidxipoi 
Plut. Dio 30, etc., cf. "Wyttenb. 2. 132 D ; of the sun, Id. 2. 920 C ; of 
wine, 653 F. — Sup. TiXrjKTiaraTos Eust. I44I. 26, E. M. 

TrXT|KTL£op.ai, Dep. to bandy blows with one, dpyaXeov Si wXrjKTifcaB' 
dXoxotat Ai6s II. 21.499. ^- i0 beat ones breast for grief, Lat. 

plangere, Anth. P. 7. 574. III. to indulge in lustful looks, toy 

amorously, Ar. Eccl. IOOO ; ?rA. 7rpos oAAt^Aous Strabo 512; 7rpos yvvaiita 
Dio C.46. iS; absol., Id. 51. 12 : — cf. SiarrXrjKTi^opiat. — In Plut. 2. 735 
D, for to TrXriKTi^ov kKtivo Kai jxaviKov, read to ttXtjictikov, as in 367 C, 
693 B, Ath. 27 A. 

itXtiktikos, 77, 6V, (-rrXriffoa)) of or fit for striking, ttX. drjpa fishing by 
means of spearing, Plat. Soph. 200 C ; so 77 -K17, to -kov, lb. 220 E, 221 
B. 2. ready to strike, yvvr) dvdpos TrXriKTiKurepov Arist. H. A. 9. 

I, 7- II- metaph. striking the senses, overpowering, Trj 007x77 

Diosc. r. 14, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 1. 125 ; to irX. the overpowering effect (v. 
TrX-nKTi^optai fin.) : — also of what strikes the mind, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 'JO, 
240, etc. Adv. -kSjs, Ulpian. in Dem. 474. I ; Sup. -anara, Philo 881 D. 

irXT]KTio-p,6s, o, censure, Eccl. II. amorous toying, Anth. P. 12. 

209. 

irXT|KTpi£op.cn., Dep. to strike with the plectrum, Byz. 

TrXrJKTpov, Dor. TrXctKTpov, to, (TtXi)aoa>) anything to strike with : 1. 
an instrument for striking the lyre, plectrum, of gold or ivory, h. Horn. 
Ap. 185, Pind. N. 5. 43, Eur. H. F. 351, etc. ; 7rA. /cepaTiva Plat. Legg. 
795 A; v. gvXivov C. I. no. 150 B. 29 (§ 49). 2. a spear-point. 

Soph. Fr. 164 ; ir. Si60oXov of lightning, Eur. Ale. 1 25 : a bee's sting, Ju- 
lian. 90 A. 3. a cock's spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, 1 365, Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 12, 20, etc. 4. an oar or paddle, Hdt. I. 194, Soph. 
Fr. 151. 

TrX-nKTpo-Troios, ov, making a wXrJKTpov, Poll. 7. 1 54 : -Troiia, 77, lb. ; 
— TroiTjTiKos, 77, 6v, lb. ; Adv. -kuis, lb. 

TrXi]KTpo-(|)6pos, ov, with spurs, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II. 

TrX-f|KT(op, opos, 6, = irXrjKTrjs, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

TrX-rjp.a, T6, — irXfjafia, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254. 

TrXT)p.Aco, = rrXrjp6w, Hesych. 

TrXTjp.'n or irXi](Jip.T|, 77, later form for TrXrjaiM], Polyb. 20. 5, II., 34. 9, 5, 
Dion. H., etc. , v. Wessel. Diod. 1. 208. 

TrXTjp.p.6X6ia, 77, a mistake in music, false note, discord, Plut. 2. 396 D : 
— generally, a fault, offence, trespass, sin, Plat. Apol. 22 D, Legg. 691 A ; 
often in plur., Isocr. 170 E, etc. 

TrXi]p.p.€X«(i>, to make a false note in music : hence, to err, do wrong, 
offend, trespass, sin, ti in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1650, Plat. Phaed. 117 D, 
etc. ; tous eKovaiais ual Si' vffpiv ti rrXijpiixeXovvTas Dem. 527. 27 ; irepi 
ti Antipho 123. 10; eis ti Plat. Legg. 943 E; rfs Tiva X6ya> Aeschin. 
24. 3 ; with a part., pii/ ovv ti ■rrXiqpt.pLtXriaopi.w KaXovvTes . . ; Plat. Rep. 
480 A, cf. Soph. 244 B: — Pass., irXrjpi.pi.tXtio'dat vtto twos to be ill-treated 
by one, Plat. Phaedr. 275 E, Isocr. 89 D, Decret. ap. Dem. 279. II ; tcaT 
ovSiv vip' fipSiv ■n(nXr]p.pL(Xr]jxkvoi Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 20. 

TrXT|p.p.e'XT|p.a, to, a fault, trespass, els roils deovs Aeschin. 63. 35, etc. 

TrXT|(Ap.6Xif|S, ks, (irXrjv, pikXos) properly, 07;£ of tune, making a false 
note, opp. to kpipieXT)s : hence, erring, faulty, sinful, 6 dxpaTtxis . . itX. icai 
KaKos Plat. Legg. 731 D. 2. of things, dissonant, discordant, un- 

pleasant, harsh, pa) ti itX. ird8r)s Eur. Med. 306 ; kdv ti Trd8a>piev irX. 
Plat. Rep. 451 B ; r/v ti tiX. ae dpq Eur. Hel. 1091 ; 7rA. av eirj dyavaK- 
tuv Plat. Crito 43 B, cf. Soph. 243 A : : — Sup. -karaTOS, Id. Legg. 689 
B. Adv. -Acus, lb. 793 C ; 7rA. ical draicTais Id. Tim. 30 A. (Ace. to 
Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. § 120. 7, from ttXtjv, pikXeiv.) 

TrXT|p.p-€'XT|0-is, V- (irXrjpi.fteXkai) a failing, sinning, Lxx. 

irXT|H.p.T|, 77, v. sub wXrjpir]. 

iTXT||ip.vpa, 7], = TrXr]jijj.vpis, the flood-tide, Plut. 2.-897 B, Anth. P. 9. 


TrXtifijuvpew — irkripow . 


291, etc. ; metaph., ko.kwv Sext. Emp. M. II. 157. (The accent vXrjp- 
uvpa is proved wrong by the -pa in Anth. 1. c.) 

irXi)|J.(ivp€a>, to rise like the flood-tide, to overflow, be redundant, Hipp. 
306. 55, Mel. in Anth. Plan. 134, Plut. Caes. 22, etc. 

Tr\T]p.p.iJpLa. dub. for TrX-fjppvpa in Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20. 

irX'np.u.vpL^a), ^TrXrjppvpiaj, Gloss. 

■n\r\\L\i.vpi<s, iSos, r), the rise of the sea, as at flood-tide, ttX. Ik ■novroio 
of the wave caused by the rock thrown by the Cyclops, Od. 9. 486 : the 
flood-tide (cf. paxia), opp. to dpircuTis (the ebb), ttA. ttjs OaXdaarjs Hdt. 
8. 129, cf. Strabo 155, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 79 : — then, generally, a flood, 
deluge, Arist. Mund. 5. II ; of tears, OTayoves . . Svaxipov vXrjppvpihos 
Aesch. Cho. 186; bcpBaXpoTeyKTcp ttX. Eur. Ale. 184 : — lastly, redund- 
ance, overfulness, of the fluids of the body, Hipp. Acut. 394. (Words of 
this family are commonly written with pp, upon the old deriv. from 
ttXtjv, pvpeu. Some critics write it with single p, as if lengthd. from 
jrXfjpa, irX-qprj, irXTjaprj, ttXtj pdiu, ttXtjOco, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 7 Anm. 
17, n.) [u in the one passage where it occurs in Horn. ; but in Att. 5, 
Aesch. and Eur. 11. c. ; in later Ep. v or 0, as the metre requires, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1269 and 1241. In TrXtjppvpa, TrXrjppvpioj, TrXr/ppvpai, v 
always.] 

TrXt]p.p.vpG) \y], = irXr]ixixvp£oj, Panyas. 1. 18, Archil. 31, Ap. Rh. 4. 706, 
Orph., etc. II. Causal, to make to flow, vvp<pai XaXa vdpxna 

irX. Orph. Arg. 492 : — Pass, to overflow, lb. 713. — In Hesych. for ttXtj/j.- 
pvpbv, TrXrjppvpov (as part.) should be read, Lob. Pathol. 273. 

it\t||jivt), 77, the nave of a wheel, elsewhere x°""- K ' s > H- 5- 7 2 6., 23. 339, 
Hes. Sc. 309, Hipp. Fract. 760; a£ovos iv ttXtj pvrja 1 Ap. Rh. I. 757. 
(From ttXt)9o), ttXtjptj ; and so, strictly, anything that is filled up.) 

Tr\T]p.v6-8eTOv, to, (Sioi) a hoop to secure the spokes of a wheel in the 
nave, Poll. 1. 145. 

itXtip-oxot), 77, (ttXtjptj, x €a; ) an earthen vessel for water, also kotvX'i- 
anos, Eur. Pirith. I, Pamphil. ap. Alh. 496 A. — It was used on the last 
day of the Eleusinian mysteries, which was thence called ai TrXrjpoxbai, 
Ath. I.e., Hesych. 

-irXT|(jiupa, TrXT|p.vp£(i), TrXT)p.vpis, TrXt]u.iJpcij, v. TTXrjppvpis. 

irXrjv, Dor. itXciv : A. as Prep, with gen. (properly from -rrXiov, 

and so) more than, above, beyond, and so except, save, irdvTwv ian'jKwv 
ttXtjv y aiiTov AaopeSovTOS Od. 8. 207 ; t'is eTXrj . . ttXt)v KpaicXrjos 
Hes. Scut. 74 ; often in Hdt. and Att., with or without ye, Aesch. Pr. 
914, Soph. El. 909, etc. ; — emrpiifai -rrepl acpwv avTwv ttXtjv Oavarov 
save in respect of death, Thuc. 4. 54 ; v-rreyyvovs ttXtjv davarov Hdt. 5. 
71 ; OKvXeveiv tovs TeXevrrjaavTas ttXtjv ottXojv of all things save their 
arms, Plat. Rep. 469 C, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, 27. 

B. as Adv. : I. with single words and phrases, esp. when a 

negat. precedes, ovk ap' 'AxaioTs dvSpes elai ttXtjv oSe Soph. Aj. 1238 ; 
ovk olSa ttXt)v ev Id. 0. C. 1161, cf. EI. 414, Eur. El. 752, etc. ; so, after 
a question implying a negat., ti 001 -niirpaKjai ttXtjv Tevxeiv Kaicd Aesch. 
Eum. 125, cf. Soph. Ant. 646 : — after iras, -rravres, eKaaros, and the like, 
to 5' dpaev alvui -rravTa ttXtjv ydpov Tvxeiv Aesch. Eum. 737 ; iravrl 
hrjXov ttXtjv ipoi Plat. Rep. 529 A ; cf. Soph. Phil. 299, Isocr. 237 A, 
etc. ; viKav. . iravraxov . ■ ecpvv ttXtjv els ai Soph. Phil. 1053 (but the iras 
is sometimes omitted, QvrjaKovai [n-avrfs] ttXtjv els tis Soph. O. T. 118 ; 
&XX' Xoti [7racr<] ttXt)v aoi lb. 370, cf. Xen. An. I. 2, i) : — often with 
aXXos, when it is used much like 77, quam, ti ovv p.' dvcayas d'AAo ttXtjv 
ipevSij Xiyeiv Soph. Phil. 100, cf. Aj. 125, Ant. 236, Ar. PI. 106, Plat. 
Prot. 334 B, etc. : — so also after a Comp., tout iarl itpeiaaai, ttXtjv vtt 
'Apyeiois ireaeiv Eur. Heracl. 231, cf. Plat. Min. 318 E, Dem. 572. 20, 
Amphis Ae£ . 1, etc. : — after a Sup. to peyiOTOv e'iprjTai ttXtjv ai Tci£ets 
tov (popov Xen. Ath. 3. g. — It is often joined with other Particles : 1. 
ttXt)v el, ttXt)v iav, Lat. nisi si, a. foil, by a Verb, Plat. Apol. 18 

D, Theaet. 177 D, Dem. 33. 15., 141. 21, etc.; so ttXtjv otov Aesch. Pr. 
258, Soph. El. 293, etc. : — also pleonast., ttXt)v el pf) Plat. Polit. 286 D, 
Ath. 43 E, etc. ; ttXtjv ei apa prj Strabo 302 ; ttXt)v iav p.T) Arist. H. A. 
5. 22, 12: — but b. the Verb is often omitted, as with waei, 

ojo-rrepei, ovbels oldev . . , ttXt)v tt ris ap' opvis Ar. Av. 601, cf. Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 21, etc. ; so ttXtjv el pr/, as ov hei Kivelodai, ttXtjv el p-i) Kara, avp- 
(SefirjHos cited from Arist. H. A., cf. Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 6, etc. — The 
pleon. phrase ttXt)v el pt) is censured by Luc. Soloec. 7, and has perhaps 
teen introduced into correct Att. writers by the Copyists. 2. ttXt/v 

f/, much in the same sense as ttXtjv el (which is a common v. 1.), ovk 
piXXais ttXt)v 77 IIpoSiVcu Ar. Nub. 361, cf. 733; oiioev icclkiov . . ttXt)v 
dp' t) ywaiKes Id. Thesm. 532 ; cf. Hdt. 2. Ill, Plat. Apol. fin : — so 
also 3. -rrX-qv 011, only not, -rravres -npoooixovTai, ttXtjv ovx 01 

rvpavvoi Xen. Hiero I. 18; cf. Id. Lac. 15. 6, Dem. 241. 4., 1290. 
4. 4. ttXt)v otl except that . . , save that . . , Kairoi ri fiiaipepovaiv 

Tipjiiv eKfivoi, ttXtjv on iprjcpiapaT ov ypacpovaiv Ar. Nub. 1 429, cf. Hdt. 
4. 189 (v.l. ttXt)v 77 oti); so 7TA.77V ye on, ttXtjv ye St) oti, Plat. Theaet. 
(?), Phaed. 57 B; after upoiuis, to\ avra, Plut. Pelop. 4, Artem. I. 
56. 5. 7rA?7e oaov except or save so far as .. , Trapr\Kovai -napd 

iraoav tt)v Aifivrjv. . , ttXt)v oaov"EXXTjves .. e'xovai Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Dion. 
H. I. 23 ; so ttXt)v oaa Plat. Rep. 456 A ; nXr)v Ka&boov Dio C. 72. 19 ; 
77X7)1/ Ka66aov el Thuc. 6. 88 : — also without a Verb expressed, Traviuiv 


1283 

ep-qpiovs, ttXtjv oaov to abv pepos save so far as thou art concerned, 
Soph. O. T. 1509; roils ttoXXovs airiKreive, ttXt)v oaov eK rptwv vewv 
ovs ityypiraav except only . . , Thuc. 7. 23 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 670 A, 856 
D. II. introducing a clause, much like ttXt)v oti (v. supra 4), 

mostly preceded by ovSels, iras, aXXos, etc., save that, vvv 5' ovoepia 
TrapeOTiv . . , ttXtjv 77 7' ipij KwpiJTis 77S' igipxerat Ar. Lys. 5, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 41, Xen. An. 1. 8, 20, etc.: — but also without any such word pre- 
ceding, where we translate it by only, albeit, aTTeTrepnTe KtjpvKas is tt)v 
'EXXaSa, ttXtjv o\ne is 'A6t)vas ovr' is AaKeSaipova eTrepTre Hdt. 7- 32, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1643, Thuc. 8. 70, Plat. Prot. 328 E, etc. : — so, as we use 
only, Lat. caeterum, to break off and pass to another subject, Theocr. 5. 
84, Polyb. 1. 69, 14., 2. 17, 1, Plut. Pericl. 34, etc. 2. so, in late 

Prose, ttXt)v aXXa, Plut. Pyrrh. 5, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 3., 20. 4, etc. ; ttXt)v 
aXXa ye Luc. Rhet. Praec. 24 ; — with the imperat., however, ttXt)v aXXd. 
aivrjao Id. Prom. 20 : — sometimes simply for Si, SvaTvx<*>v f-ev, ttXt)v 
dXX' 'EXXtjvoiv Heliod. 6. 7. 

ttXt|v6Sios, o, ov, erring from the way, unjust, Hesych. 

irXTJVTO, 3 pi. Ep. aor. pass, both of TTipTrX-npi, and of neXafa. 

TrXTiJj-iTTTros, Dor. irX(i|-, ov, striking or driving horses, epith. of 
heroes, like (7T7ToSa/iOS, II. 2. 104., 4. 327., 5. 705; Q-q/Bav Pind. O. 6. 
145 ; also, IpaoOXr] Nonn. D. 20. 227. 

ttXtjIis, ecus, 77, a stroke, percussion, Tim. Locr. IOI A, Plut. 2. 902 F. ' 

TrXTJpTjS, es, gen. eos, contr. ovs : (irXeos) : I. c. gen. full of, 

daTv ttX. o'tKiiaiv Hdt. 1. 180; <poppol ipappov ttX. 8. 71 ; TrXijpes aTrjs 
CTeyos Soph. Aj. 307 ; -rroTapos ttX. IxSvaiv, Ta<ppol iiSaTos, irdXts o't'vov 
Kal o'itov, etc., Xen. An. I. 4, 9, etc.: — of persons, Kevwv So^aapdrcuv 
ttX. Eur. El. 384; aiSovs ttX. ipvxn Plat. Polit. 310 D : — rarely c. dat., 
"EXXtjoi papffapois ff opov ttX. TroXeis Eur. Bacch. 19. 2. filled or 

infected by, ttX. vtt' olaivwv Te Kal kvvuiv fiopas polluted by birds and with 
flesh, Soph. Ant. 1017 ; cf. -rrXios 1. 2, avdnXews. 3. satisfied, 

satiated, tiv6s with a thing, Soph. Ant. 1052; ttA. ex oVTl 8vpbv wv XPV~ 
£eis Id. O. C. 778 : so, c. part., ttXtjptjs iorl 6-qevpevos he has gazed his 
Till, Hdt. 7. 146; cf. Valck. Hipp. 132-7. II. absol. full, Hdt., 

and Att. ; of a swoln stream, Hdt. 2. 92 ; of the full moon, Id. 6. 106 ; 
ttX. yaaTt)p Soph. Fr. 727 ; KpaTTJpes, Senas, etc., Eur. Bacch. 221, etc. : 
esp. full of people, i-rreav ttX, tJ to Oearpov Isocr. 175 C; tt\. to fiaXa- 
vewv TTOieiv Ar. Nub. 1054 ; el ttX. tjJx ' ° Sijpos cue Id. Eccl. 95, cf. 
Xen. Ath. 2. 17 ; 77 (JovXi) iTreiS-r) t)v ttX. Andoc. 15. 10; iTretSf) ttX. 
avTOts TjOav at v9jes fidly manned, Thuc. I. 29, Xen., etc. : — of persons, 
full, satisfied, Xen. Oec. 11. 18, etc. 2. generally, full, complete, 

eiretpajTeov .., el XeXd@T)Ke -rrX^pea .. Ta dnpoOivta Hdt. 8. 1 22 ; (lis dv 
tt)v x°-p tv TrXTjprj Xd/Bco Eur. Hel. 141 1 ; cpipiov TrX-qprj tov pio66v Xen. 
An. 7. 5, 5 : — of numbers or periods of Time, Teaaepa erea TrX-ripea four 
full years, Hdt. 7. 20 : v. sub pr)v. 3. solid, whole, of a pebble 

(ifrqcpos), v. sub rpvirdai; ttX. onXai Poll. 1. 191 ; avXTipa 4. 73. — Comp. 
-eaTepos Plat. Symp. 175 D : Sup. -eaTaros Soph. Phil. 1087. 

TrX-r|po-cr«XT|vos, ov, of the full moon, aeXrpi-n Schol. Ar. Nub. 750 ; 
■fjpepa Suid. s. v. trX-qaicpa-qs : — to itA. the full moon, Byz. 

-itXt|p6tt|S, 77TOS, 77, (rrXripTis) fulness, Galen, 

irXTjpoijvTtos, Adv. completely, exactly, Theol. Arithm. p. 94. 

TrXi]po-(J>op«<i», to bring full measure: to satisfy fully, Tivd opicois Ctes. 
in Phot. Bibl. 41. 29 : — to fulfil, tt)i/ SiaKoviav 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 5: — in 
Pass., of persons, to have full satisfaction, to be fully assured, Ep. Rom. 
4. 21., 14. 5 ; and of things, to be fully believed, Ev. Luc. I. I. — In Lxx, 
to be full of, tivSs. 

irXT)po<j>opia, 77, fulness of assurance, certainty, 1 Ep. Thess. 1. 5, 
Coloss. 2. 2, Hebr. 6. 11, etc. : — so -(^optjo-is, ecus, Ptol. ; -(J>6pT)p.a, t6, 
Gloss. 

irXiipoc), f. waw : pf. TreTTXitpcaKa, Aeol. part. TreTrXrjpdjKaiv C. I. no. 
2189. 9. — Med., fut. irXTjpcaaopai (irn-) Thuc. 7. 14, v. infra: aor. 
eTrXTipojadpTjv Plat. Gorg. 493 E, Xen., etc. — Pass., fut. -cudrioopai Plat. 
Symp. 175 E, Aeschin. 33. II; but fut. med. in pass, sense, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 3. 6, Dem. 219. 21 (with v. 1.). To fill, make fidl : I. 
c. gen., ttA. tl tlvos Hdt. 3. 123, etc. ; ttX. Kparr/pa, irlaTpa (sc. oivov) 
Eur. Ion 1192, Cycl. 29 : — Pass, to be filled or full, tivos of a thing, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 16, Plat. Rep. 550 D, etc.; aaXiriy^ flpoTeiov irvevpaTOS 
TTXrjpovpevTj Aesch. Eum. 568 ; rarely c. dat., irvevpaaiv irXripovpevoi 
filled by breath, Id. Theb. 464, cf. Eur. H. F. 373 : — rarely, also, irXrjpovv 
ti ets ti to pour one thing into another till it is full, as 7rA. els dyyos 
Eur. I. T. 954; dpxal .. iirX-qpovvTO . . is ., , the magistrates came flock- 
ing into, Id. Andr. 1097, cf. I. T. 306. 2. to Jill full of food, 
satiate, satisfy, (lopcHs ipvxyv i-TrX-qpovv Eur. Ion 1 1 70; and metaph., 
■nX-qpovv Ovpov to glut one's rage, Soph. Phil. 324, Eur. Hipp. 1328 ; rds 
imOvpias Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; rarely c. dat., dvpbv ipwpavia Anth. P. 5. 
47: — Pass, to be filled or satisfied, SaiTos irXTipciideis Eur. Antiop. 45; 
Aryu7rros dyvov vdparos TTXrjpovpevTj Aesch. Fr. 290 ; cpdfiov, eXTriSos, 
etc., Plat. Legg. 865 E, Rep. 494 C, etc. II. absol. 7rA. vavv, 
TpiTjprj, to man a ship, Hdt. 1. 1 71., 6. 89, etc.; also 7rA. vavv dvSpuiv Id. 
3.41, cf. Dem. 1211. 12, and TrXTjpwpa ; so TrXrjpavTe OcupaKeia man the 
walls, Aesch. Theb. 32 ; in Med., TrXrjpovadai ttjv vavv to man one's 
ship, Isae. 89. 10, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 46, Dem. 564. 14., 1208. 14, 

4 N 2 


1284 

etc. 2. -n\. t<L 6-qXta to impregnate the female, Arist. H. A. 5. 5. 

9., 6. 20, I. 3. to make full or complete, in Pass, of the moon, ft) 

befall, Soph. Fr. 713 : — of Time, ttA. tovs Sekci pvijvas Hdt. 6. 63 ; irA. 
Toiis xp6vovs, tov iviavjbv Plat. Legg. 866 A, Tim. 39 D : Pass., iva . . 
■q toi dTrapriXoyirj vtt' (fieo werrXrjpapiivT] Hdt. 7- 29 ; TrewXrjpaiTai 6 
Kaipds N. T. 4. 7rA. St/cao'Trjpiov to Jill it, Dem. 729. 25 ; and in 

Pass., TrXrjpoviievqs kiatXrjaias Ar. Eccl. 89 ; SiKao-rrjptov ■nfnXrjpaiy.ivov 
iic tovtoiv Dem. 581. 26, cf. Isae. 60. 3, Aesch. Eum. 570. 5. to 

fulfil a duty towards one, tivi ti Aesch. Theb. 464; irkrjpovv rr/v xpuav 
to supply it, make it up, Thuc. I. 70; rd xpvhv Plut. Cic. 17 ; tt)v iiray- 
yeXiav, rcta v-rrooxtous Epict. Diss. 2. 9, 3, etc. ; 7tA. irdaav apxty ical 
Xtnovpyiav C. I. no. 2336.2, cf. 2189.9: — Pass., Aesch. Ag. 3 13. III. 

intr. to be complete, 1) dSos irXrjpol Is tov dpr.8pt.bv lovrov the way comes 
in full to this number, Hdt. 2. 7. 

TrXif|pei>p,a, aros, to, that which fills, complement, Kparrjpaiv vX-npcopuiTa, 
i. e. wine, Eur. Ion 1051 ; so Ktvbv t68' dyyos 77 aTeya 7tA. ti ; lb. 1412 ; 
ttA. x^ ov ^ s < i- e - men, Id. Or. 1642 ; so ?tA. -napaaxkaOai rr&Xtas Arist. 
Pol. 3. 13, 13, cf. Plat. Rep. 371 E ; rb irX. rrjs yaorpos Hipp. Aer. 284, 
cf. 662. 41 ; of excrement, Oribas. p. 209 Matth. — but 2. 7tA. 

Sairds the satiety of the feast, Eur. Med. 203 ; irA. Tvpwv their fill of 
cheese, Id. Cycl. 209. 3. troops or ships, a full measure, comple- 

ment, veuiv Hdt. 8. 43, 45 ; but, of single ships, their complement, crew, 
Thuc. 7. 4, 12, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 11, Dem. 565. 1, etc. ; opp. to virqpeoia 
(q. v.), Lys. 162. 25 ; — so also of a city, irA. -napaoxtoQai rrSXews Polyb. 
3. 13, 13, cf. 4. 4, 12. 4. of number, the sum, dydwKovra erea 

£6r)S irX. p\aKpoTa.Tov irpS/ceircu, 80 years are fixed as life's longest sum, 
Hdt. 3. 22, cf. Ar. Vesp. 660. II. a filling up, completing, like 

sq., Soph. Tr. 1213 ; Zrjvbs tcvXitcwv ttA. 'iyo> v to have the tasli of filling. . , 
Eur. Tro. 824. Z. fulfilment, rod vdptov Ep. Rom. 13. 10. III. 

on the Scriptural sense, v. Olshausen on Eph. I. 23. 

ir\T|p(i)cris, 7j, (nXr/pooi) a filling up, filling, vXrjpwaeat teal Ktvoiatai 
Plat. Phileb. 42 C ; esp. with people, KXrjpuiaets SucaOT7]pi<uv ital ttX. Id. 
Legg. 956 E ; ttX. ttjs veuis, like TrXr)poitia 1. 3, the crew, C. I. no. 2501 : 
— esp. of eating and drinking, rd isivetv ttA. rfjs evSeias Plat. Gorg. 496 
E; htciropi^eoBai Tats r/Sovats ttA. satisfaction, gratification, 492 A; 
■nXrjpwatuiv tivojv icat r)Sovwv Id. Rep. 439 D : esp. repletion, full feeding, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 11. 17 : also of other passions, Bvptov ttA. Plut. Lysand. 
19. 2. the completing a number, Hdt. 3. 67. II. pass. 

a being or becoming full, rfjs aeXi)vrjS Arist. H. A. 7. 2, I ; of the Nile, 
Ath. 
irATjpcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must fill, Geop. 6. 2, 4. 
Tr\T|pcoTif|S, ov, 0, one who completes, irX. (pavov, = lpavapxf]S, (Ipavov 
trvvaycuyos, Hesych.), Dem. 547. 18., 574. 14., 776. 7, v. Interpp. ad 
Hesych. 2. p. 980. II. one who pays in full, Eccl. 

irAT]pcoTi.K6s, 77, 6v, filling up, eXtcuiv Diosc. 2. 95. 
7r\T]o-ia£co, Dor. irKaTid^to, Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 1. 712 : fut. daw. pf. 
nenXijaiana Isocr. 34 C, Plat. Theaet. 144 A : (jrXrjaios). To bring 

near, two. tivi Xen. Eq. 2. 5 : — Pass, to come near, approach, Tivi Eur. 
El. 634. II. intr., in sense of Pass., absol. to be near, Soph. 

O. T. 91 : — c. dat. to draw near to, approach, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 17, An. 4. 
6, 6, etc. (rarely c. gen., Cyr. 3. 2, 8); ttA. roirai Amphis 'Apnr. 2; ttA. 
Tip yeveida/cetv Plat. Symp. 1 81 D : — ttA. wpbs ttjj/ -noXneiav, accedere 
ad remp., Luc. Anach. 21. 2. c. dat. pers. to be always near, to 

consort or associate with, Lat. familariter uti, tS dvSpi Soph. O. T. 1 1 36, 
cf. Plat. Lach. 197 D, Theaet. 144 A ; ol TrXrjaid^ovTes a man's followers 
or disciples, Isocr. Antid. § 187, cf. p. 8 D ; ttA. tivi em oo<f>ia, hid <ptXo- 
co<piav Luc. Hermot. 80, Plut. Demosth. 2 ; (but irX. (ptXooocpiq, Xdyois 
Plat. Rep. 490 A, Isocr. 15 C). 3. ttA. yvvauci, like iteXd^w, to go 

in to a woman, have sexual intercourse with her, Dem. 1010. 15, etc., cf. 
Plat. Rep. 490 D ; awiuni irX. Isocr. 34 C : — of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 
2, 2, etc. 
iTX-noraC-repos, -cuto-tos, v. irXrjaios fin. 

irXiqo-i-aXos, ov, near the sea, like ayxiaXos, Posidon. ap. Ath. 333 C. 
irX-ncriao-is, tais, J7, = sq., Plut. 2. I II 2 E. 

Tr\i]criacr[j.6s, 6, Dor. irXanao-jjios, Dius in Stob. 409. 2 : — an ap- 
proaching, approach, tov <po/3epov Arist. Rhet. 2. 5, 2. 2. sexual 
intercourse, Id. H. A. 4. 9, II, Poll. 5. 93. 
irAT)o-iao-TT|s, oS, o, a neighbour, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 49, Eust. Opusc. 
260. 27. 

irA^o-iao-Tos, V< &, brought near, tiv'l Schol. Aesch. Pr. 716. 

ir\Tia-i--yva9os ) ov, filling the cheeks, Sopat. ap. Ath. 109 E. 

-n-ATio-teo-Tepos, -lorai-os, v. trX-naios fin. 

Tr\T]cri.-p.oxeos, ov.full of distress, v. 1. for rXrjcrifioxOos. 

-irAn]cri.d-0£os, ov, approaching God, dyyeXoi Eccl. 

7t\t)0-i.-oi.kos, ov, dwelling near, Dio C. Fr. Peiresc. 46. 

trK-no-ios,a, ov, (we'Aas TrcAdfco) near, close to, nXrjaiot dXXrjXtov II. 6. 
249, cf. Od. 5. 71 ; irX-noioi dXX-fjXoioi II. 23. 732, cf. Od. 2. 149, Soph. 
Ant. 761. 2. absol. near, neighbouring, -nX-nmai at y TJaOrjv II. 4. 

21, etc.; so in Att. Poets, Aesch. Eum. 195, Soph. O. C. 58, etc. :— as 
Subst., a neighbour, Iduv es wX. aXXov II. 2. 271, etc.; 01 irA. Hdt. 7. 
152, Ar. Lys. 471, etc, II. = Adv. TrXrjaiov, Dor. irXariov, near, 


TrX^pcofia — 7r\t]crcrco. 


nigh, hard by, rd piiv KaTiOtVT Itt\ ya'cn ttX. aXXr/Xcov II. 3. 1 15, cf. Od. 
14. 14 ; ttA. o-TTJvai or thai tivos Soph. Tr. 1076, Plat. Phaed. 59 D ; 
aTpaToireSeveadai ttX. tivos Hdt. 4. Ill, etc.; also c. dat., aTaduaa T<j> 
t(k6vti ttX. Eur. LA. 1 55 1 ; 7rA. wpoatpx^o'Bai tivi Plut. 2. 234 D ; also 
7rA. TtdprjaSa KivSvvaiv ipioi Eur. Or. 1 1 59, cf. Hipp. 1439 :— often with 
the Art., o ttXtjo'iov (sc. &v) one's neighbour, Theogn. 221. 61 1, Eur. Hec. 
996, and often in Plat.; so in Dor., 6 irXaTiov Theocr. 5. 28., 10. 3 ; 
also, like the Adj., 6 irA. irapaSeiaos, at ttX. icujjiat, etc., Xen. An. 2. 4, 
16, etc. III. Comp. TrXrjataiTfpos, Sup. -a'naros, lb. I. 10, 5., 

7. 3, 29. — Comp. Adv. irX-naiankpoi, Hdt. 4. 112; — airepov, Xen. Mem. 
2. I, 23; Sup. -airara, Id. Vect. 4. 46. — Forms in -tarepos, -iirtpos 
occur in late writers, and have been introduced by copyists into Mss. 
of Xen., as Mem. 2. I, 23. — The Adj. is poet, and Ion.; but in Att. 
Prose only the Adv. is found. 
TrX-no-iorris, tjtos, 17, neighbourhood, A. B. 57 1, E. M. 65 1. 32. 
irXTjO-io-djfivTis, es, seen near at hand, Byz. 

irAT|0-i6-XG>pos, ov, near a country, bordering upon, Tivi Hdt. 3. 97 ; 
but he commonly has it absol. of persons who live in a near country, 
neighbouring, bordering, as 3. 89., 4. 13, 30, 33, 102, etc.; so Thuc. 2. 
68, etc. ; as Subst., tov aavrov irXtjaiox^pov Ar. Vesp. 393. 
ttXtjctis, ecus, fj, a filling, fulness, Byz. 

ttXt|o--Co-tios, ov, (wip-rrXri fit) filling, or swelling the sails, odpos Od. II. 
7-, 12. 149 ; woai Eur. I. T. 430. 2. in pass, sense, with full 

sails, it. (pepeoBai Philo I. 611., 2. 571, Plut. Cat. Ma. 3, etc. 

irXT|crt-<|>ST|S, is, (TTipLTrXTini) with full light, of the moon, Manetho I. 
208, Nonn. D. 41. 258 : — so irXT|cric|>cj>s, utos, 6, 77, Theol. Ar. ; itXtjo-i- 
4>g>tos, ov, Byz. 

TrX'fjo-p.a, aros, to, (nifiTrXr]iJ.i) like wXrjpwfia, that which fills or satisfies, 
V. 1. Ath. in C. II. impregnation, conception, irA. Xa/xfidveiv 

Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 3. 

TrX-f|crp.T|, j), (jTA)';t9a)) = TrX-rjfj.pi.vpis ; in plur. the rising of water, iv ttXt)- 
07*770-1 Su-rreTeos irorapioio Hes Fr. 25. 

irX-f|0-p.i.os, a, ov, (mpnrXrj pa) filling, causing a surfeit, khiaiiaTa Plut. 
Timol.6; of wine, etc., Ath. 32 F, 298 B: to TrXi)otiiov, a surfeit, dis- 
gust, Plut. Anton. 24. Adv. -lais, Galen. 

irATjo-p.ovr|, 7), (jripi.TrXT]fu) a filling or being filled up, satiety, opp. to 
'ivheia, Kevaiais, Plat. Rep. 571 E, etc. ; ova iidores rrX-na Liovf)v never 
having enough, Lxx : — esp. with food, repletion, satiety, surfeit, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244; outc ttA. ovre p:e9r] Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 40, etc.; cs TrXrjaiiovds 
Eur. Tro. 1 21 1; ev rrX-naiiovfi toi Kvrrpis, iv ttcivwvti 8' ov Incert. 
112; ttA. Iot'i tivos one has enough of a thing, Ar. PI. 189, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 186 C, etc.; ttA. vypov Hipp. Aph. 1260; ttA. drrd tivos Luc. 
Nigr- 33- 

TrXT]o-p.ovtK6s, 77, ov, fond of gorging, Theano in Orelli's Epist. Socr. 
P-55- 

TTAT|O-p.0va>8T|S, es, {tibos) of a filling or cloying nature (cf. TrXrjapuos), 
Hipp. Acut. 393. Adv. -5cus, Galen. 

itXt|o-o-o>, Nic. Al. 456, used by Horn, and good Att. writers only in 
comp. litTtX- (v. sub fin. and cf. rrXr)yvv p.t) : — fut. ttXt)£co Aesch. Fr. 255, 
(e«-) Plat., («aTa-) Xen. : — aor. ZrrXriga, Ep. nXrj£a Horn., Hes., and 
later writers, but never in Att. (for Eur. I. A. 1579 is spurious) except in 
compds. If-, icara-: — pf. TreirXyya, subj. TreTtXrjyn Ar. Av. 1350, inf. 
■rrerrXrjyevat Xen. An. 5. 9, 5, part. TrevX-nydus Horn, (but this pf. took a 
pass, sense in late writers, as Plut. Lucull. 31, Luc. Tragoed. 115, Q. Sm. 
5. 91, Lxx, etc., v. Oudend. Thom. M. p. 703 : — hence was formed an 
Ep. redupl. aor. 2 iire-rrXriyov II. 5. 504, or jriirXrjyov 23. 363, Od. 8. 264, 
inf. TrewXr/yeu.ev II. 16. 728., 23. 660. — Med., fut. rrXrjgopiai (Kara-) 
Polyb. 4. 80, 2, Dion. H. 6. 10, etc., (in pass, sense, Or. Sib. 7. 17) : — 
aor. k-nXr]£du,T)v Hdt. 3. 14, and in late Prose, part. irXrjgdpifvos II. 16. 
125 : Ep. aor. 2 TreirXr)yeT0 12. 162, Od. 13. 198, TreirXr)yovTO II. 18. 51. 
— Pass., fut. TTXriyqaoLiai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 10, Dem. 314. 26 (but in comp. 
eK--nXayr)0~opi.ai) ; also TreirX-q£ou.ai Eur. Hipp. 894, Ar. Eq. 272, Plat. : — 
aor. k-nXi)xQi)v Plut. 2. 901 C, (If-) Eur. Tro. 183 ; but mostly iirXrjyqv, 
Hdt. 5. 120, Soph. O.C. 605, Antipho 125. I, etc. (v. sub fin.); part. 
7tAt7-yeis, Horn., Att., Dor. irXdyeis Epich. 159 Ahr., Theocr. 22. 198 ; 
(kwXdynv [a] only in compds. e£-, icar- of persons struck with terror or 
amazement) : — pf. TreirXriyp.ai Hdt. I. 41, Att. (The Root is nAHI"-, 
IIAAr- ; cf. 7TA77777, vXdfa, irXaymds ; Lat. plaga, plango, planctus ; 
Old H. Germ, flegil {flail?) ; Lith. plaku (Jerio) ; Curt. 366.) 

To strike, smite, often in Horn. ; esp. of a direct blow, as opp. to 
(SdXXetv (ovre vXyyivTa. . , ovre fiXqdevTa Hdt. 6. 1 1 7), 7tA^ei/ .. Kdpv- 
60s <pdXov II. 3. 362 ; aK-qTTTpcp iierdcppevov i)Se nal &iiai TrXrj£ev 2. 266, 
cf. 16. 791 ; TrXi)£as £i<pet avx^va 16. 332 ; itr) tis . . e/vie x 6 'P' Papdy 
7rXr)£r) Od. 18. 57, etc. ; lords .. ttA^e Kv0epvrjTeoj KtcpaXrjV Od. 12.412 : 
— c. ace. dupl. pers. et rei, to strike one on.. , tov 8' dopi irX7J£' ai>xeva 
II. II. 240, etc. ; and still more closely, tov . . gitpe'i .. KXrjiSa trap' S//J.0V 
TrXrjg ',11. 5. 146; tov ../cot' aicvnariv pieaa vuna irXrj^a Od. 10. 161 ; 
7tu£ ireirXriyitiev, of boxers, II. 23. 660 : — c. ace. cognato, ttXtjIj' avro- 
cx^Sii]V II. 12. 192, etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 1343 : — TreTrXrjyws dyoprjBev det- 
Ktaai TTXr\yr\aiv having driven him with blows, II. 2. 264; «C/xd . . itiv 
av9is nXr)£tv struck him back, Od. 5. 431; wet woSl TrAi)£as 22. 20; 


TXijurevoo — irkoKij. 


Tirvov ir\Tj£<xvTt [wool rov vexpbv"] II. 5. 588 ; but TrivXyyov x°P° v 7r0_ 

aiv, like Lat. terram pulsare or pede quatere, Od. 8. 264; iirirovs is 

irbXefiov vevXrjyinev to whip on the horses to the fray, II. 16. 728 ; of 

Zeus, to strike with lightning, Hes. Th. 855, v. infra: — sometimes c. ace. 

objecti, KoviaaXov is obpavbv iir'urXTjyov irbSes 'ittvojv struck the dust up 

to heaven, II. 5. 504; Zeus £7r' 'ISai/ 7rAafe Ktpavvbv (for "ISav wAafe 
Kepavvw) Pind. N. 10. 132 ; (so in Pass., irinXTjKTai \apaKTi]p iv tvitois 
has been stamped, Aesch. Supp. 283) ; cf. -naiai : — Med., nrjpoi irXrjga- 
pevos having smitten his thighs, II. 16. 1 25 ; ml ui ireirXrjyeTO ftrjpw 12. 

162 (but arrjOos TrX-q^as Od. 20. 17) ; TrX-fj^aadai tt/v KecpaXrjV Hdt. 3. 

14 ; this was to express grief, like Ko-meoQai, Tv-rrreaOai, Lat. plangere : 
— Pass, to be struck, stricken, smitten, irX-qyivTe KepavvZ stricken by 
lightning, II. 8. 456, etc.; of a ship, Aids irX-nyeioa k. Od. 12.416., 14. 
306; of a tree, Hes. Sc. 422, cf. Th. 861 ; often in Trag., rrXijyels 8eov 
fiaOTiyi Aesch. Theb. 608 ; Albs irX^yivra . . irvpi Eur. Supp. 934 ; 7rA?7- 
yeis rivos stricken by a man, Eur. Or. 497 : — ePpax* 0vperpa -nX-qyivra 
KXrjtSt touched by the key, Od. 21. 50 : — in war, to receive a heavy blow, 
to be beaten (cf. irX-nyrj), Hdt. 5. 120., 8. 130, Thuc. 4. 108., 8. 38 : — to 
be stricken by misfortune, Hdt. 1. 41 : — but 7tA. Swpoiai to be touched by 
bribes, Id. 8. 5 : — arparov Toaovrov iriTrX7]yfj.ai, i. e. I have lost it by this 
blow, Aesch. Pers. 1014 ; Sbjxoiai Kal o~wfxaoi ireirXaypivovs Id. Theb. 
895. II. metaph. of sudden, violent emotions, to strike one 

from one's senses, amaze, confound, etc fie irXrjo'O'ovai Od. 18. 231, cf. II. 
13. 394 (though these places properly belong to iKirXr/aaa)) :=Pass., 
avpupoprj TriTrXrjy/Mt Hdt. 1. 41, Aesch., etc.; (pBivaai irXrjyetaa v6oois 
Soph. Ant. 819 ; Ipiipaj, x°^V n&rXijy /tiros Aesch. Ag. 544, 1660 ; 7tXj;- 
•yeis tpaiTt, etc., like Lat. percussus or ictus amore, Valck. Hipp. 38,1 303 ; 
If iponos vXrjyds Hermesian. 42 ; tt)i/ icapoiav trXrjyets Plat. Symp. 218 
A, etc. — The Att. usage of the simple Verb is confined to fut. 2 and 3, 
aor. 2, and pf. of the Pass., though the fut. act. is used by Aesch., pf. 2 
venXrjya by Ar. and Xen. (v. sub init.) ; — Hdt. also uses the Act. (aor.) 
only in 3. 78. — The pres. -nXijaaco, irX-qaaopuji are unknown to Att. 
writers, who use iraiai, -naraaam, tvtttoi instead (v. sub his vv.) ; and 
generally the pass, tenses of irX-fjiraoj are those chiefly in use : hence we 
have ■naiaavTiS re Kal irXrjycvTts Soph. Ant. 171 ; iroTepov irpbrepov 
kiTXrjynv 77 i-no.Ta£a Lys. 102. 9 ; iraragas KaTafiaXXa, opp. to irXiyyels 
Kari-ntaev Id. 94. 9 and 18 ; d irXrjyds ael rrjs trXrjyijs ixerai, K <*- v ^ Te " 
paiae naragys, iiceiai daiv al X*'P es D em - 51. 27 ; orav b n&v irXt/yrj, b 
Si iraTa£ri Arist. Eth.'N. 5.4, 4; itara^ai Kal irXrjyijvai Id. Rhet. 1. 15, 
29; so in Dem. 524. 28., 526. 15 the act. iraragai corresponds with the 
pass. irXrjyrjvai in 525. 27., 526. 27. On the other hand, waiai is seldom 
used in Pass., ■traraaaoi perhaps never. 

•7rXT|OTeuo>, = vifiirXrjixi, opp. to a-nX^OTiio[mi, Eust. 1382, fin. 

it\t|o-ti7^, Ion. for irXaoTiyg. 

it\t|tIs, ivos, 77, = to irXariov, dub. in Hesych. 

irX-fJTO, 3 sing. aor. pass, both of minrX-qpu, and of weXafa. 

•n-VfJTpov, to, = wT]8aXiov, Cramer An. Ox. I. 343. 

TrXt-yu.a., aros, rb, (-nXiaaoi, 7rAif) a crossing the legs, walking, or 
■wrestling, Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 2 1 7. II. = irXixas, 

Hipp. ap. Schol. Od. 6. 318, E. M. 395. 12. 

ttXikiov, to, a kind of cake, Chrys. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 C. 

irXwGeia, 77, (itXivQevtu) a making of bricks, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 2. 13, 
4. II. a drawing up of an army in square, Suid. 

irXivGelov, to, a brickkiln, Ar. Fr. 275, Lys. ap. Harpocr. II. 

a pedestal, C. I. no. 2860. 1. 4. 

TrXiv©eu|xa, to, brickwork, Poeta ap. Hesych. s. v. Tipvv0wv, Trag. ap. 
Clem. Al. 414. 

irXCvGcvo-is, a making of bricks, Eccl. 

irXiv8evTT|S, ov, d, a brickmaker, Poll. 7. 163. 

irXtvGeuco, (ttXivOos) to make into bricks, yrjv Hdt. I. 179: — absol. to 
make bricks, Ar. Nub. 11 26, Luc. Sacrif. 4; and in Med., Thuc. 2. 
78. II. to build of brick, ttX. TtixH Thuc. 4. 67. III. 

to make in the form of a plinth or brick, nXaiaia Ar. Ran. 800. IV. 

Pass, to be bricked up, like Teix'i&oBai, but other expl. are given, v. A. B. 
187, 253, E. M. 367. 43, Hesych., Suid. 

ttXivGiiSov, Adv. (jrXivdos) brick-fashion, i. e. in courses with the joints 
alternating, Hdt. 2. 96: — of a kind of writing, Eust. 1305. 33, A. B. 
1 1 70, etc. 

irXivGiaKos, 17, bv, of or for bricks: 6 TrX. = irXiv6tvTT)S, Diog. L. 4. 36. 

itXivOivos, t), ov, (ttXivOos) made or built of brick, olicia, reixos Hdt. 5. 
101, Xen. An. 3. 4, 11 : — of clay, kvXikiov Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 8 ; faio 
Dicaearch. p. 120 Gail. 

-irXivStov, T(5, Dim. of vXivOos, a small brick, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 24. II. = ttAo.(o'(oi' : 1. in later writers, a column 

or mass of troops, Arr. Tact. 41 ; ra£av ttjv crparidu ev irXivdia) Joseph. 
A. J. 13.4,4. 2. a kind of sundial, Vitruv. 9. 9; cf. irXiv6is 

2. III. in Arithm. a number squared and then multiplied by a 

less number (thus differing from a cube), e. g. 4 12 X 2, Lat. laterculus, Ast 
Nicom. Arithm. p. 278. 2. a board like a chessboard, Lat. abacus, 

Poll. 9. 98 : — generally, = Siaypapim, Philo I. 27. 3. al rwv irXiv- 

Q'vav irroypcupai, the fields or spaces into which the Augurs divided the ± anything plaited or woven, a web, Eur. I. T. 817, Plat. Legg. 849 


1285 

heavens, templa or regiones coeli, Plut. Camill. £i, cf. Romul. 22: — so 
also of the squares or checks of tartan, Diod. 5. 30. 

irXivSis, iSos, fj, Dim. of ttXivOos, any plinth-shaped body : 1. a 

square or check, Callix. 206 C. 2. a sundial, Plut. 2. 410 E. 3. 

a whetstone, Anth. P. 6. 295. 4. a certain measure used in land- 

surveying, Hygin. II. = ttAii'0(OV hi. I. 

•7rXiv06-(3aJ/, 0, 77, a brickmaker, Arcad. 94. 13. 

TrXivOo-PoXew, to build of brick, Inscr. in Miiller Mun. Ath. p. 31. 

irXiv9o-ei8T|S, is, bricklike, Phot. Lex. p. 371. 

irXivGoojJiai, Med. to build as with bricks, XP V<X V ■ ■ lTtXiv6&joao6e piXa- 
Spov Anth. P. 9. 423. 

itXi.v9o-ttoi«0, to make bricks, Ar. Av. 1 1 39, Eust. Dion. P. 51 1. 

irXiv0o-Troua, 77, brickmaking, Schol. Pind. O. 5. 20, Byz. 

irX£v9os, 77, a brick, whether baked in the sun or by fire, irX'tvBoi b-mal 
Hdt. I. 180, 185, cf. Alcae. 147, Ar. Av. 552, Xen. An. 2. 4, 12 ; irX. 
Kfpapaai, yqivai lb. 3. 4, 7., 7. 8, 14 (opp. to w/it) ttX., Paus. 8. 7, 7) ; 
irXivBovs iXicvaai, elpvaai, Lat. ducere lateres, to make bricks, Hdt. I. 
179., 2. 136 ; oTTTav to bake them, Id. I. 179 ; Sbfioi ttXivOov collectively, 
layers of brick, lb., cf. Thuc. 3. 20 : — nXivdovs imriBivai, torture by 
pressing, Ar. Ran. 621 : — proverb., ttA.. irXvveiv, laterem lavare, of useless 
trouble, Plut. ap. Suid., Paroemiogr. ; cf. eif/co. 2. any brick-shaped 

body, a plinth of gold or silver, an ingot, like Lat. lateres aurei, Polyb. 
IO. 27, 12, Luc. Contempl. 12 ; cf. f/iuirXivOwv. 3. the plinth of a 

column, Vitruv. 

Cf. Old H. Geim. flins (lapis; flint f) ; Bohem. plita; Lith. plyta : 
Curt. 368. 

ttXivOouXkos, d, (tXKO)) a brickmaker, Poll. 7. 163 ; ttXivOovXk&o, lb. 

irXtvOotJp'Yos, d, a briclcmaker, Plat. Theaet. 147 A : — TrXiv9ovpY«<>, to 
make bricks, Ar. PI. 514: — TrXtv9ovpYia, 77, brickmaking, Lxx. 

irXtv9o-c|>6pos, ov, carrying bricks, Ar. Av. 1 1 34: — irXi.v9o<|>op«i}, to 
carry bricks, lb. 1 1 49. 

ttXiv9-ij<!>t|S, is, (i>cpaiva>) brick-built, Aesch. Pr. 450. 

-ttXiv9i0t6s, bv, brick-shaped, oblong, Paul. Aeg. 6. 66. 

Tr\i£, 77, Dor. word for /677//0;, a step, Schol. Od. 6. 318, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
217. II. the pelvis, Schol. Ar. 1. c. 

irXC|, Adv. = afi<piirXi£ (q. v.) 

IIAI'520MAI, aor. I i-!rXi(aixr)v (v. atroTrXiaaoixai) : pf. iriirXiyiJ.ai 
(v. SiaTrXicro~ofiai, TteptirXicra'Ojj.ai) : Dep. To cross one's legs ; hence, of 
horses or mules, ro walk briskly or to trot, ev /xiv rpiix<"v, ev Si irXiff- 
oovto iiboLGGLV, well they galloped, well they walked or trotted, Od. 6. 
318: — cf. apupnrXiydriv, SiaTrXiaao/tai. (Akin to TtXiicw, Lat. plico : 
Curt. 103.) 

irXtxas, aSos, 77, the inside of the thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
inter feminium, Hipp. Fract. 765, Art. 822, etc.; itXiyAs in Galen.; 
ir\Cx°5i eos > T °\ in Schol. Od. 6. 318. 

-rrXoas, v. sub 7rA.aias. 

ttXotj-tokos, ov, producing navigation, Ziipvpos, Anth. P. IO. 6. 

TrXoidpiov, to, Dim. of nXoiov, a skijf, boat, Ar. Ran. 139, Xen. Hell. 
4. 5, 17, etc. II. a kind of woman's shoe. Poll. "]. 93. [a] 

TrXoi£<n, ttXoikos, ttX6iu.os, v. sub irXoit^a, irXwiixos. 

irXotov, rb, (irXico) properly a floating vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
the most general sense, Hdt. I. 168, etc.; then more nearly defined, 
TTAofa XewTa small craft, Id. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 83 ; tt\. aXuvTiiebv a fishing- 
60a/, Xen. An. 7. I, 20; tt\. Imrayaya transport-nesse/s, Hdt. 6.48 ; ttA. 
fiaKpa ships of war, Id. 5. 30, Thuc. I. 14; ttA. arpoyyvXa or cpopT-qyina. 
ships of burthen, merchantmen, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21 ; or itA. fj.eyb.Xa, 
Diod. 13. 78 : — absol. as distinguished from vavs, mostly of a merchant- 
ship or transport, as opp. to a ship of war, Tofs irXoiois Kal rais vavai 
Thuc. 4. 116, cf. 6. 44; irXelv fir) fixiKpS. vrjt, aXXai Si Kom-qpu -nXoiq. 
Foed. ib. 4. 118 ; 7rAofa re Kal rpirjpeis Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 D. 

TfXoio-cf)6pos, ov, bearing ships, Gloss. > 

TrXoKup.Cs, TSos, 77, poet, for irXbitafios, a lock or curl of hair, mostly of 
women, in plur., Bion 1. 20, Euphor. 52 ; collectively in sing, curly hair, 
Theocr. 13. 7. [is Ion., is Att. in nom., ace. to Draco 23. 20., 45. 23 ; 
in trisyll. cases 1 always.] 

TrXoKap-icKos, ov, b, Dim. of irXbicafios, Theod. Prodr. 

TrXoKup-os, d, (irXiicai) a lock or curl of hair, in plur. the locks, properly 
of women, II. 14. 176; KOfiav nXoKafioi Pind. P. 4. 145 ; — but also in 
sing., collectively, = Koya], Hdt. 4. 34, Aesch. Cho. 7, etc.; rptxbs ttA. 
Aesch. Theb. 564 ; x atTas w ^- E ur - Phoen. 309. 2. BepevtKrjs ttA., 

a constellation, Hygin. Astr. 2. 24. — For Xen. Cyn. 9. 12, v. sq. 

TrXoKavov, to, (irXiicw) : — any plaited work, basket-work. Plat. Tim. 78 
C, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 4, Diod. 3. 37. 2. a wicker sieve or fan 

for winnowing, Lat. vannus, Plat. Tim. 52 E, Clem. Al. 566, Poll. 1. 
225. 3. a plaited rope, Xen. Cyn. 9. 12, Poll. 5. 33. — irXbxavov is 

a v. 1. in both passages of Plat, and is cited by Suid. : TrXbKapiov is f. 1. in 
Xen. and Diod. 11. c. 
irXoKcis, a.8os, = TrXbicafios, Pherecr. Incert. 68. 
irXoKevs, d, a plaiter, braider, Epich. 95 Ahr., Hipp. 346. 23. 
ttXoktJ, 77, (nXiKaj) a twining, plaiting, Epich. 95 Ahr. II. 


1286 ttAo/c/^w — 

C. III. metaph. the complication of a dramatic plot, opp. to 

Xvais, Arist. Poet. 18. 12 ; TrX. SpayaTtKr) Plut. 2. 973 E, etc. ; at tuiv 
ayTnin.Tiay.uiv ttX., of rhetor, figures, Dion. H. de Thuc. 29, cf. Walz 
Rhett. 8. 479. 2. a web of deceit, trick, ttXokcLs -wXtKtiv Eur. Ion 

826, cf. I. A. 936. 

it\oki£ci>, (tt\6kos) to braid, yvvrj dcpeXis imrXoiaa p.kvn Hipp. 1 277- 
49 ; KOfa)V dcpeXais TreirXotcio p.kvn Aristaen. I. 19. 

-n-XoKipos, ov, for plaiting, KaXapos Theophr. H. P. 4. ir, I. 

itXokiov, to, Dim. of ttXokos i, Anon. ap. Phot. II. a neck- 

lace or chain, Plut. 2. 141 D, Eunap. p. 5. 

itXokios, a, ov, (rrXeKai) twined, v. 1. for /cXotrtos, Od. 13. 295. 

irXoKo-Ao-yta,, 7), intricate or deceitful language, Eccl. 

ttXokos, o, (irXk/cai) a lock of hair, a curl, Aesch. Cho. 197, Soph. Aj. 
1179, etc.; jtA.. x alTr l s Eur. El. 527 ; toiis aicrjpaTovs ttXoicovs Kbpcqs Id. 
Ion 1266, etc. II. a wreath or chaplet, ttXokoi aeXivoiv the 

parsley-wrea/i at the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13. 45 ; iivpaivqs TrXbicot 
Eur. El. 778 ; ttXSkos dvBioiv Id. Med. 841 ; trX. -^pvo-qXaTOS lb. 
786. 2. a plaited bowstring, 'Lye. 915. 

ttX6(16voS, Ep. syncop. part. pres. of TriXo/iat, formed after the Homeric 
ir€ptir\6/i.€Vos, Euphor. Fr. 55. 

ir\6fj.os, b, irXouI£a>, = <j>x6/i.os, (jiXo/i'tfa, Arist. H. A. 8. 20, 3. 

TfXoos, 6, Att. contr. ttXoOs ; pi. irXoi Soph. Phil. 304, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7; 
ttXois Antipho 139. 13; ace. ttXovs Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 16: — later, we 
have a gen. sing. irXoos, as if of third declens., Arr. Peripl. M. Ruhr. p. 
176, Xen. Eph. I. 14; dat. ir\o'/' Diod. Eel. 489. 21 ; pi. TrXoes Phot.; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 453 : (ttXzoi) : — a sailing, voyage, Od. 3. 169, Hdt. (who 
always has the dissyll. form) 2. 29, etc., and Att.; vawv irX. Pind. 0. 7- 
57 ; ttXoov bpjimvuv Od. 1. c. ; -rrXovv areXXfiv, -noiiioOai Soph. Aj. 1045, 
Phil. 552 ; e£ai -rrXbov out of one's course, Pind. P. II. 60 ; itti -fjfxepas 8' 
ttXoos Hdt. 1. c. 2. = evrrXoia, time or season for sailing, wpaios 

TrX., tlapivbs irX., Hes. Op. 628, 663, 676 ; Kaipbs real irXovs Soph. Phil. 
1450; irXovs yiyverai, i.e. the wind is fair, Antipho 132. 19, Thuc. I. 
137 ; ttX. eari tivi Eur. Hec. 899, I. A. 92 ; Trapa-rriirTet tivi Polyb. 4. 
57, 6; ir\y yprjaOai to have a fair wind, Thuc. 3. 3; KaXX'tOTOis ttXois 
Xprjadat Antipho 139. 12. — Proverb., SevTtpos nXovs, try another scheme 
if the first fails (from those who use oars when the wind fails, 6 8. irXovs 
eart St)ttov Xey6fievos,av d-rroTxixV Tls Trpunov, iic icimaioi TrXeiv Menand. 
0paa. 2), Plat. Phaed. 99 D, Phileb. 19 C, Polit. 300 B ; 8. 8£ ttXovs .. 
■trei.pa.adai ktX. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23; koto. tc> 8. ttXovv Id. Eth. N. 2. 9, 
4 ; S. av et7j ttXovs to . . , Polyb. 8. 2, 6 ; — also ov -rravTus dvSpbs im rpd- 
rrefav eoO' 6 ttXovs Nicol. Incert. I. 26. 3. later, even of a jour- 

ney by land (cf. irXeoi), Lob. Phryn. 615 : of the crawling of a serpent, 
Nic. Th. 295. 

itXou-8ok«o, to wait for a fair wind, Cic. Att. 10. 8, 9. 

TrXovO-tiYCeia, y, (ttXovtos) health and wealth, Ar. Vesp. 677, Eq. 1091 ; 
parox. TrXovOvyiua (metri grat.) in Ar. Av. 731. 

TrXoOs, Att. contr. for nXdos. 

TrXoucua.K6s, 17, ov, peculiar to a rich man, KaicAv Alex. Incert. 10. 5 ; 
Spd/ia Plut. 2. 528 B ; 77 trX. Siayoiyf) M. Ant. 1. 3. 

irXovca6-8copos, ov, giving rich gifts, Hesych., Eccl. 

"irXovo-io-Triipoxos, ov, bestowing riches, Eccl. ; and 

irXovcrioirapox'a, 17, Niceph. Blemm. 

irXoiJo-ios, a, ov, (ttXovtos) rich, wealthy, Hes. Opp. 22, Theogn. 62 1, 
etc., and Att.; irToiybs dvrl rrXovaiov Soph. O. T. 455 ; ip.ol nivrjs .. 
-rrXovaiov /xdXXov £ivos Eur. El. 394; /ifya ttX. Hdt. 1. 32 : — c. gen. rei, 
rich in a thing, Lat. dives opum, 6 baiiiaiv 8' es tp.% trXoVoios naicSiv Eur. 
Or. 394 ; trX. ov xpvaiov, dXX' ov Set t6v (vSai/iova ttXovtuv Plat. Rep. 
521 A ; irXovaiiirepos its to yrjpas .. tppov-qaeais Id. Polit. 261 E; also 
c. dat., ttX. tois dpxTjarois teal -mpiTToTs Plut. Cato Ma. 18; Xv\vos . . 
(iicoai ftv^ais TrX. Anth. P. 6. 148 ; nX. tv kXeet Ep. Ephes. 2.4: — some- 
times with collat. notion of royal or noble, Soph. O. T. 1070. II. 
of things, aoi 8k trXovaia KtiaOai Tp&ire'fa richly furnished, Soph. El. 361, 
192 : ample, abundant, KTepia/iara iiSoip Eur. Tro. 1249, Dan. 3. Adv. 
-icus, Hdt. 2. 44 ; ttX. Tpa<j>t)a€Tai Eur. Ale. 56 ; etc. 

irXovo-io-rns, tjtos, r), wealth, Jo. Chrys. 

TrXovcrio-T3<j>if|S, es, richly woven, Tzetz. Lye. 863. 

irXovo-io-xeip, X C( P 0S > o, r), open-handed, Hesych. 

■trXovTa-yaG-fis, v. sub TrXovToyaO-qs. 

irXowal, olkos, 6, a rich churl, a word coined by Eupol. KoXaK. I. 9, 
like Trf]Xa£, OTS/Mpag, etc. ; v. Meineke Menand. 161 {Tpocp. l), and cf. 
the Lat. termin. -ax. 

irXoijT-apxos, ov, master of riches, Philo I. 669. 

nXovTevis, o, collat. form of Xl.Xo{iTajv, gen. XIXovtIcos Luc. Trag. 13, 

C. I. no. 569, n\ouTe'os Mosch. 3. 125, IlXovTrjos Anth. P. 7. 587; dat. 
nXovTti Mosch. 3. 133, nXovTTJi lb. 22. 1 25, Anth. P. 14. 55 ; ace. 
TiXovria Anth. P. 9. 137. 

ttXovt€u> (ttXovtos). To be rich, wealthy, T&ya <re (iiXoioei aepyus 

vXovTevvra Hes. Op. 311 ; Trzvixpbs afya /iAx' i-nXoinrjae becomes rich, 

Theogn. 663 ; vX. jikya, /laXiara Hdt. I. 32., 3.57; ttXovtzi «ot' oTkov 

fiiya Soph. Ant. 1 168; ovap ttX. 'to build castles in the air,' Heind. 

Plat. Lys. 218 C; ttX. Taxicus Lys. 151.4; ttX. airb toiv koivSiv to be 


TrhvVTripids. 

rich from the public purse, Ar. PI. 569; irX. ?k tivos Lys. 908. 14; xxp 
vfiuiv TreTcXovTrjKOTas Dem. 576. I : c. gen. rei, to be rich in a thing, 
ttovov Aesch. Fr. 225 ; (jyiXaiv Xen. An. 'f. 7, 28 ; voyiafiaTOS Arist. Pol. 

1. 9, II, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 521 A ; also c. dat. rei, ttX. kyvnvpoiaiv Eur. 
Hel. 756 ; ai5t)pa>, xaXic^, etc., Xen. Ath. 2. II : — c. ace. cognato, TrX. 
ttXovtov Luc. Tim. 48 ; also TrX. (piXovs, (piXiav Themist. 17 C, 267 A. 

irXoVTT)p6s, 17, ov, enriching, ipyov Xen. Oec. 2. 10. 

irXowrjTtov, verb. Adj. one must become rich, Luc. Tim. 39. 

TrXovTiaios, a, ov, wealthy, copious, ieToi Eccl. 

TrXoUTiJco, f. (era), (ttXovtos) to make wealthy, enrich, ironic., irX. tivc\ 
arais Aesch. Ag. 1268 ; tcU yvwp-as apery Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 9 ; absol. 
irX. nva Aesch. Ag. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass., "AiStjs arfvay/xoTs 
Kal yoois ttX. Soph. O. T. 30 ; tovtois TrX. irrb aov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 27 ; 
enrb PoaK7]p.aT<DV, tie ttJs TroXtais Id. Mem. 2. I, 28, Vect. 4. 14. 

TrXouTtv8T|V, Adv. according to one's wealth, irX. alpeloOai roiis apxov- 
ras Arist. Pol. 2. 1 1, 8, cf. Polyb. 6. 20, 9, Plut. 2. 154 C ; v. dpiaTivBTjv. 

irXovTi.o-p.6s, b, an enriching, Eust. 740. 42, etc. 

irXotmo-TT|p, fjpos, 6, one who enriches, C. I. no. 4016. 14. 

irXovTicrTT|ptos, a, ov, enriching, epya Philo I. 669. 

irXovTo-'Ya0»js, es, Dor. for irA.oi;TO7?;0)7S, (yTj9eoi) delighting by or in 
riches, wealthy, Aesch. Cho. 801, e conj. Turnebi ; the reading of the 
Mss., TrXovTayaBris, is contr. to analogy and against the metre. 

TrXovToSoTea), to give riches: to enrich, nva tivi Orph. H. 17. 5- 

TrXox)TO-8oTr|S, ov, b, giver of riches, Hes. Op. 125, Luc. Tim. 21, etc.; 
fern. -8otis, iSos, munificent, x^p Byz. : — so ir\oUTO-8oTT|p, fjpos, b, 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 17 ; irXoiPTO-SoTeipa, 17, fem. of TrXovTodoTrjp, Orph. 
H. 39. 3, Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 1. 

irXouTO-KpaTeopai, Pass, to be in a state governed by the wealthy, Walz 
Rhett. 9. 195. 

TrXotiTOKpaTCa, 7), an oligarchy of wealth, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 12. 

irXovTO-Troids, ov, wealth-creating-wealth, Tkxvn, aSucia, Plut. Num. 
16., 2. 165 A, Poll. 3. no: — hence TrXoviTOTroita, 77, Eust. Opusc. 
278. 69. 

itXoOtos, o, wealth, riches, Horn., Hes., etc. ; acptvos «ai ttXovtov 
a<pv£eiv II. I. 171 ; oXficu tc TrXovTai te II. 16. 596 (v. s. oXftos) ; opp. 
to Trevia, Plat. Rep. 421 D ; ttXovtov avaTpe-ntiv Andoc. 17. 1 30 : in 
plur. treasures, Eur. Andromed. 17, Plat. Prot. 354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. : 
— c. gen. rei, ttXovtos xpvaov, apyvpov treasure of gold, silver, etc., Hdt. 

2. 121, I, cf. Pors. Med. 542 ; apyvpovs real xP vao ^ s ""*>■ ?' at - ^ e 8S- 
801 B. 2. metaph., ttX. npaTriSiuv Emped. 300 ; 70s TrX. affvaaos, 
of the whole earth, Aesch. Theb. 950 ; b kv t?1 fvxy ttX. Xen. Symp. 4. 
43, cf. 34 ; etc. II. as masc. prop. n. Plutus, god of riches, son 
of Demeter and Iasios, Hes. Th. 969 : the later legend represents him 
as blind, Timocr. 8 Bgk., Ar. Ach. 299, etc. ; cf. TIXovtcuv. (V. sub 
Trili.TrXT]p:i.) 

ttXoOtos, eos, to, = ttXovtos, b, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 2 Lachm. 

irXo-UTO-rpS^iis, es, bred in riches, Eust. 835. 37. 

irXo-UTO-<|>6pos, ov, wealth-bringing Archestr. ap. Ath. 31 1 A, Ael. 
N. A. 12.43. 

TrXouTO-xOtov, ovos, b, t), rich in the treasures of the land, Aesch. 
Eum. 947. 

IIXovToiv, oji/os, 6, Pluto, god of the nether world, first in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 806, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Ale. 360 ; — properly, an epith. of 
"A1S77S, from ttAoStos, because corn, the chief wealth of early times, was 
held as sent from beneath by Hades, as husband of Persephone and 
daughter of Demeter, v. Miiller Literat. of Greece : hence Pluto was 
identified with Plutus, and was also considered as the god of riches, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 259, Ar. PI. 727. — Adj. nXouTuvios, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Pluto, Strabo 244 ; and rb TiX. (sc. x a3 P l0V ) a place where there are 
mephitic vapours, like the Grotta del Cane near Naples, looked upon as 
entrances to the nether world (cf. XapdVeios), Id. 629 : — fem. IIXovt- 
covts, tSos, Proserpine, Orac. ap. Phleg. Mirab. 10. 

irXoxovov, v. TrXo/cavov. 

irXoxp.6s, ov, b, like TrXo/cafios, mostly in plur. locks, hair, II. 17.52, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 677, Anth. P. 6. 237. II. the tendrils of the polypus, 

lb. 9. 10. 

TrXoto8T|S, es, (efSos) swimming : metaph. loose, slack, Hipp. Art. 791 ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

irXvpa, aros, to, (ttXvvoj) water in which something has been washed, 
ttX. Ix^voiv Plat. Com. Nik. 4 : Kpeuiv Galen. ; ttX. dXevpov an infusion 
of meal, Hipp. 407.9., 1229 H: — TrXva/xa, oil TrXv/xa says Phot. Lex., 
and so in Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 2 2, Theophr. Lap. 58. II. metaph. 

a low prostitute, Poll. 7. 39. [y, Nic. Al. 258, Herm. Orph. H. 10. 22.] 

iTXtiveus, b, = TrXvvTT)S, ttXvttjs, C. I. no. 455, Poll. 7. 39. 

irXfivos, b, (wXvvoi) a trough, tank, or pit, in which dirty clothes were: 
washed by treading, II. 22. 153, Od. 6.40, 86 ; later also, a washing-tub, 
Luc. Fugit. 12, Phot. II. metaph. ttXwov Troitiv Ttva, = TrXvva 

11, Ar. PI. 1061 ; ttX. TrXvvea9ai, = vPpi(ea8ai, A. B. 58. 

irXuvTTip, fjpos, b, (rrXvvcu) =ttXvv6s, Hesych. 

irXwTTipios, ov, of or for washing : tcL XIXvvTtjpia (sc. Upa) a festival 
at Athens (on the 25th Thargelion), in which the clothes of Athena's) 


7t\wt»7? — irvevfiaTow. 


siahte were washed, Xen. Hell. 1/4, 12, Lycurg. ap. Harp., Plut. Alcib. 

34, Phot. ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst. § 69. 

itXuvtt|S, ov, 6, (ttAwcu) a clothescleaner, Poll. 7. 37: the Gramm. 
however prefer irXvTrjS, Lob. Phryn. 256. 

irXuv-rvKos, r), 6v, = irXvvTi)pios, Arist. de Sens. 5. 1, Poll. 7. 39 : — 77 nX. 
(sc. Texyrj) clothes-washing, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

irXuvTpia, 77, fem. of irXvvTr)p, a washerwoman, Poll. 7. 37: — IIXuv- 
Tpiai, name of a Satyric drama of Soph. 

irXuvTpis, 180s, 77, = foreg., Ar. Fr. 642. II. 77 irXwrpis (sc. 

777), a kind of fuller's earth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 3, cf. Nicoch. 'HpaKX. I. 

irXuvrpov, to, irXv/j.a 1, Arist. Probl. 4. 29. II. irXvyTpa, ra, 

the wages of a itXvvttjs, Poll. 7. 38. 

irXuvco [0], Ion. impf. irXvvtOKov II. 22. 155 : irXvvui Ar. Thesm. 248, 
Dem. 997. 25, Ion. irXiiviai Od. 6. 31, 59 : — aor. eirXvva, Ep. irXvva Od. 
6. 93, (£*-, irepi-) Ar., Dem. — Med., fut. irXvvovfiat Lxx, (iK-irAi/i/efTou 
in pass, sense, Ar. PI. 1064. — Pass., fut. irXvdrjaopai (irXvvB- Hesych.) 
Com. Anon, in Meinek. 4. p. 647) : — aor. kirXvvdrjv, Diosc. 2. 94 : — pf. 
iriirXv/iai Hipp. 357. I., 407. 14, (Kara-) Aeschin. (V. sub 7rAe'co.) To 
wash, clean, properly of linen and clothes, (opp. to Xovofiai to bathe, vi£ai 
to wash the hands or feet), ei/jLara ttXvv€ctkov II. 22. 155 ; icupiev irXvvk- 
ovoai Od. 8. 31 ; KwSia irX. Ar. PI. 166 ; Ifxariov Plat. Charm. 161 E ; 
ras KoiXias, tov Taptxov Ar. Eq. 160, Fr. 21 ; etc. : — metaph., to 
Trpay/xa ireirXvTai the thing is washed to pieces, i. e. worn out, Sosipat. 
Karaxf). I. 3. 2. to wash off, irXvvav pvira irdvra they washed 

off all the dirt, Od. 6. 93 ; ttX. <pvxV s irdaav dTaadaXirjv Anth. P. I. 
54. II. as a slang term, irXvvetv Tivd, as we say to wipe him 

down, give him a dressing, i. e. abuse or beat him, Ar. Ach. 381, Dem. 
997. 24 ; and so ttX. Tivd Tairopfmra Id. 1335. 5, v. Meineke Menand. 
Incert. 73 ; cf. irXvvos ii. (V. sub irXecu.) 

irXuo-ip.ov, to, a washing place, Gloss. 

irXucns [v], ecus, 77, a washing, Plat. Rep. 429 E, Strabo 446, etc. : — so 
TrXucrp.6s, ov, 6, Hesych. 

TrXucrp-a, v. sub irXv/j.a. 

irXuTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be washed, Alex. Tlov. I. 

ttXutos, 77, 6v, washed, dXr/Tov Hipp. Art. 802, Galen., etc. 

irXcods, d5os, 77, (irXuai) = irXdjovoa, sailing or floating about, 6pvi9es 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1054 (v. sub tttoikos) ; so irXwiaSes vapiXai Theophr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 292 C ; al irXodSes vr)aoi (leg. irXcudSes) the Harpy islands in the 
Aegaean sea, afterwards called SrpofdSes, Id. H. P. 4. 10, 2., 4. 12, 4. 

irXcoiJco, to sail on the sea, use ships, irXoSt^tOK kv (or ■nXait^tOKtv) 
vrjvai Hes. Op. 632 ; (Plat. Rep. 388 A, read irXait&VT dXvaiv in II. 24. 
12); o{"EAA77i/€s puaXXov kirXm^ov Thuc. I. 13: — later irXo'iJop-ai, Dep., 
Poiyb. 4. 47, I., 5. 88, 7, Diod. 3. 34, etc.— On the form, v. sq. 

TrXcoip.os or irXoip-os. ov. (wXwai) fit for sailing : 1. of a ship, 

fit for sea, seaworthy, Thuc. I. 29, 50., 2. 13, Dem. 1290. I, etc. ; £vXa 
irX.fitfor shipbuilding, Plut. 2. 676 A. 2. of navigation, irXai'ipiai- 

Ttpcav ytvopiivwv or ovtoiv as navigation advanced, as circumstances be- 
came favourable for navigation, Thuc. I. 7, 8 ; — but, irXait/iaiv yevop-ivaiv 
when the weather was fit for sailing, Dion. H. I. 63 ; so tt)v OaXarrav 
4k tuiv Aiovvaiaiv irX. eivat Theophr. Char. 3 ; 7-77S wpas kari ret irXiiipia 
Heliod. 5. 21. — The Mss. of Thuc. and Dem. are consistent in giving the 
form irXo'C/ios, though in Thuc. they give irXwi^ai : — Soph, has rreXayos 
oil irX&>o-i.p.ov, O. C. 663 ; Suid. ttXoikt| OaXaaaa. 

itXcos, d, gen. irXarros, (irXwai) a swimmer, name of a fish, elsewhere 
KeoTpeus, Epich. ap. Ath. 288 B, 307 B, etc. 

irXcuo-i.p.os, v. sub irXcuipios. 

ttXcot£vco, (ttAcut77s) to sail, vrjes Or. Sib. 5. 447. II. Pass, to 

be navigated, of the sea, to navigate, Polyb. 16. 29, II. 

irXctfTT), 77, V. TtXUTOS. 

irXcoTT|p, rjpos, 6, (irXiiai) a sailor, seaman, Ar. Eccl. 1087, Plat. Rep. 
489 A, Arist. Pol. 3.4, 2. 2. a swim me r, Musae. 2 . 

itXojtikos, 77: °V, skilled in seamanship : — oi irX. seamen, Plat. Ax. 368 
B, Plut. 2. 27 B, etc. ; also shipowners, Plut. Cato Mi. 61. 

ttXwtos, 77, 6v (also 6s, ov, in Mel., Anth. P. 5. 204) (7rAcucu) epith. of an 
island in Od. 10. 3, expl. by the Schol. as meaning either floating (like 
■nXwahis vfjaoi), or approachable by ships, v. Nitzsch ; in Hdt. 2. 156 it 
certainly means floating ; irX. Ixdvcav yevos swimming, Soph. Fr. 678 ; so 
ttX. Orjpes Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 566 ; and irXairoi alone, Anth. P. 6. 14, 
23, 296; -nXaiTai ay pat fishing, lb. 180* ir. pvpaivai, tyxtXth, Lat. flutae, 
so called because they float on the surface, Ath. 4 C, Columell. 8. 17 : — 
but, 7rA. f£' a water-animals generally, Arist. Pol. I. II, 2 ; to; -nXwra 
water-birds, Id. H. A. 2. 12, 3. II. navigable, Hdt. 2. 102, Polyb. 

I. 42, 2, etc. ; ttX. o2/*os Lye. 889 ; Heraclid. Alleg. 7 ; ptij 777 /3aT77, fit) 
d&Xaocra irX. ioTta, a form of curse in C. I. no. 916. 2. irXorros (sc. 

Kaipos), 6, the season for sailing, ttX. ml dporov Heraclid. Alleg. 7. 

irXcoco, Ion. for irXeai. 

•jrveuo, Ep. for irviai. 

irveupxi, citos, to, (rrvkai) wind, air, first in Hdt., TrvebpxxTa avefiaiv 7. 
16, I ; then freq. in Att., a.vtp.cav irvevpuna iravTwv Aesch. Pr. 1086, cf. 
1048, Pers. 110; riais oi Kov<pois wviifmoiv {ioauov Soph. Aj. 558 ; Trvtv- 
yuaaiv daXaaoiois wadevres Eur. Cycl. 278; (but 77-7/077, the only form 


1287 

used by Horn., is commoner in Poets) ; to ttv. /ftmjej Thuc. 2. 84; Kcrrd 
upv/xvav i'crTaTai to ttv. lb. 97 ; to ttv. Xtiov ical KaQeoSrjKOS Xafiuv Ar. 
Ran. 1003 ; el ev(popov ttv. e'trj Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 27 ; kotcI irvev/m twos 
OTrjvai to windward of him, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 13., 6. 2, 21. 2. 

metaph., irv. Tavrov ovwot' ovt' iv avSpaaiv <piXois . . @€0i]Kev Soph. O. 
C. 612 ; 5e£aid' iKirqv .. alSoico ttv. x&pas Aesch. Supp. 30 ; irv. avfxpo- 
pas Eur. I. T. 1 31 7 ; otov Otos aoi irv. p.eTa&aXwv tvxV ^- H. F. 
216. II. like Lat. anima (Cic. Tusc. Q^l. 9), the air we breathe, 

breath, aaXmyg Ppordov TtvtvpiaTos irXr]povp.tvi] Aesch. Eum. 568 ; av- 
Xuiv, Xoitov irv. Eur. Bacch. 128, Phoen. 788; ttv. aireppr]£ev @Lov the 
breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 507 ; tw. awuiXtatv Id. Theb. 981 ; irv. aOpoi- 
£eiv to collect breath, Eur. Phoen. 851 ; rrv. axpievcu, aviivai, p.e0ievat to 
give up the ghost, Id. Hec. 571, Or. 277, Tro. 780 ; irvevpa Stifxaivwv Xi- 
■ntiv Id. Supp. 554 ; irv . . SvoaiSes r/cpiet Thuc. 2.49; irvtvpuiTos Siappoai 
the wind-pipe, Eur. Hec. 567 ; tou ttv. oie£6Sovs airocppaTTtiv Plat. Tim. 
91 C (v. sub irXevptajv) ; irvev/xaros pii/ir] Plut. 2. 804 B; — proverb., dV- 
Bpamos tori -rrvevpia Kal OKid /xovov Soph. Fr. 13: — also breathing, respir- 
ation, very often in Hipp., who uses it in various phrases, irvevp.a avacpi- 
peiv to breathe hard ; (so to irvtv/J.' ix etv °- vca t0 be out of breath, 
Menand. 'AA. 3 ; yiyveTat to irvivp.' avai Sosicr. UapaK. 1) ; fiCTtwpov 
■nvtvpui, like Horace's sublimis anhelitus, breathlessness, when the breath 
seems to be stopped at the upper end of the wind-pipe; so ttv. -npox^i-pov, 
avcu (pepo/xevov, dveXKo/xevov, aveowaopiivov ; also 7rj'. ttvkvov, ttv. dXi.^6- 
pLivov a thick, quick breathing ; 7tt. Sid iroXXov xp^ v0v intermitted br. ; 
irv. irpoOKOirTov or TrpoOTrraiov checked, difficult br. ; i7v. darjpiov, dpaiov 
indistinct, feeble br. ; ttv. @rjx&>5es, ptvxduioes ; etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : — in plur. breathings, gasps, Id. : — also of flatulence, Diog. L. 6. 
94. 2. spirit, life, Arist. Mund.4. 9, Polyb. 31. 18, 4, Plut., etc. : — 

also a living being, Lat. anima, hydi Nivos . . dy(vip.rjv irv. Phoenix ap. 
Ath. 530 F. 3. of scent, w 6eiov 65/i^s ttv. Eur. Hipp. 1391 ; w. 

tiapv d<pdvai, of nuts, Plut. 2. 647 A. III. spirit, Lat. afflatus, 

Xvootis ttv. ptdpyai Aesch. Pr. 884 ; depict . . irvivfixna Btwpopirts Anth. P. 
6. 220 : — hence divine spirit, inspiration, Plat. Ax. 370 C; to Upbv Kal 
Satpioviov kv Movaais irv. Plut. 2. 605 A, cf. 438 B : — hence 2. a 

spirit, spiritual being, irv€v/j.a Sai/ioviov dicaddpTOv Ev. Luc. 4. 33, cf. 
Matth. 8. 16, etc. : — but, to Uvevpia the Holy Spirit, N. T. IV. in 

Grammar the breathing, Plut. 2. 1009 E ; irv. Saoii Kal \piX6v, spirilus asper 
et lenis, v. Lex. de Spir. in append, to Ammon. V. in Rhet. a 

passage consisting of a number of clauses, rising in force, Walz Rhett. 3. 
158, etc. 

iTV6t)p.aT-«p.cJ)opos, ov, = irvevfiaTO(popos, E. M. 677. 28, Eccl. 

irvevp-aTias, ov, 6, = irvtvpLaTdidr]S 1. 3, Hipp. Acut. 386. II. = 

irvevpLaTuiSrjs 11, Eust. Opusc. 299. 12. 

Trvevp.&Ti.d<i), to be possessed by a spirit, Eccl. 

■7rveup.aTi£a>, to fan by blowing, Antig. Caryst. 151. II. to write 

or speak with the breathing (spiritus), Eust. 524. 5, etc. 

irv€U|iaTiK6s, 77, ov, of or belonging to wind, klvt)o£is ttv. Arist. Probl. 
18. I ; irv. opyavov a machine moved by wind, Vitruv. 10. I. 2. of 

the nature of wind, Theophr. C. P. 4. 12, 5. 3. inflated, distended 

with air, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 13, cf. Probl. 30, 1, 10 : — also act., like irvevpia- 
TuiSrjs n, causing flatulence, PpwpuiTa Nicom. EiA. I. 31, cf. Plut. 2. 286 
E. 4. breathing, exhaling, of scents, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 

3- II- of the spirit, spiritual, opp. to oaipaTiKos, Plut. 2. 129 C, 

Anth.P. 8. 76, 175 ; to aapmKos and xpvxiKos, Rom. 15. 27, I Cor. 2. 14, 
etc.: — Adv. -kws, Eccl. III. oi TIvevpiaTiicoi, a school of physi- 

cians who referred all questions of health to the influence of the wind, 
Galen. 2. 368., 8. 97. 

•7TV6up.dTi.ov, to, Dim. of irvevpia a little breath or life, Polyb. 15. 31, 5, 
M. Anton. 2. 2, etc. 2. flatulence, in pi., Damox. 'S.WTp. I. 26. 

•7Tveup.dTi.os, a, ov, windy, portending wind, Arat. 785. 

•7rveupaTi.o-p.6s, d, the use of the breathing (spiritus), Eust. 524. 26, etc. 

Trv6up.aTo-86xos, ov, receiving wind, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 86. 2. 

inspired, Eccl. 

TTVeup-ctTo-epYos, ov, creator of spirits, Synes. H. 3. 169. 

Trv6upctT0-K-f|XT), 1), flatulent hernia, Paul. Aeg. 6. 64. 

Trveup.aTO-Kivr|TOS, ov, moved by the Spirit, Eccl. 

1rv6up.aTO-p.dxos, ov, fighting with the Spirit; and Verb -pa^eco, 
Eccl. 

irveupaT-dpc()aXos, d, hernia about the navel, supposed to be caused by 
wind, Galen. 2. 395 : so Trv6up.-6p.c|>aXos, lb. 274. 

irveup-aTOTroie'co, to turn into air, dissolve, Arist. Probl. 24. 10, 2. 

irveupaTO-TTOios, ov, producing wind, Clem. Al. 521 ; producing breath, 
Philem. Lex. 109, Osann. 

irv6up.aToppoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv : (/5ea>) streaming with draughts 
or currents of air, Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

TTveupaTOcJjopeopai, Pass, to be borne, as by the wind, Lxx. 

Trv6upaTO-<()opos, ov, borne by the spirit, inspired, Eccl. 

TrveupaToco, (irvevpia) to turn into wind or air, Arist. Probl. 2. 33, I : — ■ 
Pass, to become wind, evaporate, Id. Gen. An. 2. 3, 14, Theophr. Vent. 
40. II. to blow up, inflate, Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. I. 47, ubi v. Mei- 

neke : — Pass, to be flatulent or to be asthmatic, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; v. 


1288 


to agitate with winds, rbv aaXov Anth. P. I 


TTvevfxaTwSrjs fin. 
118. 

irv€U(ji.&TuSi]s, es, (elSos) like air or breath, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 20 ; \pvxai 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 71. 2. windy, exposed to the wind, tottoi Theophr. 

C. P. I. 8, 3, Plut. ; irv. eviavToi windy years, Arist. Meteor. I. 7> 
II. 3. full of wind, flatulent, Hipp. Aph. 1256, etc.: — also asth- 

matic, Id. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. II. act. causing flatulence, olvos 

Arist. Probl. 30. I, 1 1 ; Kva/ioi Diog. L. 8. 24 ; oairpia Plut. 2. 286 E. 

irv6U|id.TU(ns, 7, (irvevp\ar6co) an inflating, Arist. Respir. 20. 6, Plut. 2. 
906 A. 

i7V6V(j.ototik6s, 77, oV, ft'ieZy to cause flatulence, Diosc. 2. 134, etc. 

•jTveup-ovia, Att. irXevp.-, 77, a disease of the lungs, Plut. 2. 918 D. 

Trveup-ovCas, ov, 6, (irvevpiaiv) of the lungs, \0P0i Poll. 2. 215. 

irv€V(j.oviKds, Att. irXsvp.-, 77, ov, of the lungs, Arist. Probl. 33. 14, 

I. II. affected with lung-disease, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214. 
iTVeup.6\aov, to, Dim. of irvevjimv, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 107 E. 
iTveu|AOVis, ibos, 77, (irvevpuov) = irvevpiov'ia, Hipp. 533. 16. 
Trvev|i6p-pfc>£, 0170s, 6, a rupture of the lungs, Hippiatr. II. 

pne who suffers therefrom, lb. 

irveup-cov, ovos, o, Ion. and in common Att. also irXevpuov, which may 
be allowed in Plat. Tim. 70 C, but not in Trag., cf. Lob. Phryn. 305, Br. 
and Herm. Soph. Tr. 564, 775 : (irveco, irvevpia) : — the organs of breath- 
ing, the lungs, irdyij b" ev irXevpiovi ^aXK&s (v. 1. irvevpiovi) II. 4. 528., 20. 
486 ; Te-yye irvevpiova fo'vco Alcae. 39 ; u ruiv irvevjiaTcov Tip acopiaTi 
rajuas 6 irXevpuov Plat. 1. c, cf. Arist. de Respir. 10, 6 : — but mostly in 
plur., Archil. 8. 5, Aesch. Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, etc. ; regarded as the 
most vital part, airapaypibs . . irvevpiivwv dvdfjtparo lb. 778, cf. Ar. Lys. 
367, Ran. 474; represented as the seat of love, Soph. Fr. 678. 15, cf. 
Meineke Com. 4. p. 660. (With the form irXevpicov, cf. the Lat. pulmo.) 

■jrveCv, Dor. poet, for eirveov, Pind. 

irvevcns, tj, (irveco) a blowing, Greg. Naz., etc. 

irvtvo-Tiao), to breathe hard, Hipp. 556. 25, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 18, etc. : 
Ep. part. irv even iocov, Anth. P. 1 1. 382, 4. 

irvevo-TiKos, 77, ov, of or for breathing, opyavov Galen. 2. flatulent, 
Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 69 E. 

ITNE'fl, poet, irveiw as always in Horn, except in Od. 5. 469 (v. ern- 
irveco) ; Ion. impf. irveieciKov Anth. P. 8. 193, etc. : — fut. irvevoojiai (epi-) 
Eur. Andr. 555, (irapa-) Hipp. 648. 46; Dor. irvevaovpai also in Att., Ar. 
Ran. 1221, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 17 ; irvevaco only in late poets, as Q^Sm. 
13, 516, Anth. P. 9. 112 (for irvevadvTcov in Dem. 284. 17 is now cor- 
rected) : — aor. I eirvevcra Hes. Op. 506, Trag., etc.. (ev-) Horn.; (dv-) 
Soph., etc. : — pf. ireirvevKa (em-) Plat. Phaedr. 262 D,(eK-) Arist. Probl. 

II. 41 Pass., fut. irveva6fj<jopiai Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. I : — aor. err- 

vevaOrjv (S(-) Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6, etc. : — pf. ire nvevapiai Justin. M. — 
Horn, and the best prose writers use the simple Verb only in pres. and 
impf., to which Att. Poets add fut. and aor. I act. — For the Ep. forms 
ipt-irvve, -irvvvBrj, -irvvro, v. sub dvairveco ; and pf. pass, ireirvvpai, part. 
ireirvvpievos v. sub ireirvvpiai — Like other dissyll. Verbs in -ecu, this Verb 
only contracts ee, eei : in Aesch. Ag. 1493, 1517 (lyric passages), however, 
eKrrvecov is a dissyll. (The Root is IINE- or IINT- ; cf. trvoT), irvevpia, 
irvevpcov (irhebpiiov), ireirvvpiai, itivvtSs, itivvokco, dmvvocrio, iroiirvvco : 
Lat. pulmo ; Old H. Germ, fnehan (anhelare) ; Curt. 370 : — perhaps also 
cpvei and irviyco.) 

To blow, breathe, of wind and air, ovoe wot' ovpoi irveiovres <paivovr' 
Od. 4. 361 ; aiiprj 5' \k irorapiov ip v XP*l Tveei 5. 469, and often in Att. ; 
Tw irveovTi (sc. dvepico or irvevpiari) Luc. Charon 3 ; 77 irveovaa (sc. avpa) 
Act. Ap. 27. 40 : — of flute-players, Poll. 4. 72 ; avXoiis fj&v irveovras Anth. 
P. 6. 254 ; irveirai flutes are sounding, Mnesim. 'In-jr. I. 57. II. 

to breathe, send forth an odour, dpiPpoaiij . . fjDv irveiovaa Od. 4. 446 ; irv. 
evibSes, Svocboes Poll. 2. 75, etc.: — c. gen. to breathe or smell of 3. thing, 
011 pivpov irvebv Soph. Fr. 147; rpdyov irv. Anth. P. II. 240 ; rarely c. 
dat., pvpoiai irv. to smell with a thing, lb. 5. 200 ; — often also metaph. to 
breathe with, be redolent of, xaphaiv irveiovTa pieX-q Simon. 116; irveicov 
eveirirjs Christodor. Ecphr. 417 ; fjvoperjs lb. 231 ; u/xpara .. ; ir66ov .. 
irveiovTa Anth. P. 5. 259, Wern. Tryph. 505 ; avOaddas Dion. H. 7. 51 ; 
— also c. ace, irv. epana, as Horace spirabat amores, Anth. P. 2. 170; v. 
infra v. HI. f animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, II. 13. 385 ; 

virvo) irvuv Aesch. Cho. 622. IV. generally, to draw breath, 

breathe, and so to live, II. 17. 447, Od. 18. 131 ; 01 irveovTes= 01 ^uvres, 
Soph. Tr. 1 160; oKQos ad uvu Anth. P. 15. 22. V. metaph., c. 

ace. cognato, to breathe forth, breathe, ptevea irvdovres breathing spirit, as 
epith. of warriors, II. 2. 536., 3. 8., II. 508, etc. ; so irvp, (p\6ya irv. Hes. 
Tn. 3 10 " P'nd. Fr. 112; irvp irviovra aarpa Soph. Ant. 1146; irvp ical 
cpSvov irv. Eur. I. T. 288, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1309 ; so'Ap-q irv. Martem spirare, 
lb. 376 ;^86pv ical \6y X as Ar. Ran. 1016; kotov Aesch. Cho. 34, 952, 
etc. ; cubivas Eur. H. F. 862 ; and so in a rhetorical passage, 01 irvp irveov- 
T€s, 01 vevtKTjKOTes AaiceSaipoviovs Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 12; <ppev6s irvecvv 
Tpoiraiav Aesch. Ag. 219; and so in Comedy, rpixei tis 'AX^ptiov irviwv, 
of a swift runner, Ar. Av. 1 1 2 1 ; v. supra 11. 2. u.iya irveTv to be of 

a high spirit, give oneself airs, Lat. magnum spirare, Eur. Andr. 189; 
Tocrovb" eirvevaas lb. 327; nevea irvevoats Pind. 0. 10(11). in ; x<W*-<* 


irviaiv Id. P. II. 46: — also absol., virlp aarziosv irveiovrts breathing over 
their shields, i. e. unable to repress their rage for war, like Statius' animus 
ultra thoracas anhelus, Hes. Sc. 24, cf. Pind. P. 10. 69 : — also, with a nom., 
as if it were the wind, piiyas irviaiv Eur. Rhes. 323; iroXvs eirvu Kal 
Xap.irpbs ^v Dem. 787- 20; ovtos .. Kaixias ij avKocpavrias irv ei Ar. Eq. 
437. 3. to breathe favourably on one, Lat. aspirare, x&P lv rivl 

Aesch. Ag. 1 206 ; £ ab /*i) itvevoris ev54£t05 Call. Ep. 9. 3. 

TrviyaXitov, covos, 0, the nightmare, Lat. incubus, also irvi£ and k(pia\.Tr)S, 
from the sense of throttling which attends it, Themiso ap Paul. Aeg. 

3- 15- 

irvi"ySTos, ov, o, = irv?yos, Ptol., Hesych. 

Tcviyeus, iais, 6, (irviyu) a place for bahing, an oven, Poll. 7. no. 2. 

a couvre-feu, a cover put on coals to smother the flame, Ar. Nub. 96, 
Av. 1001, Arist. de Juvent. 5, 5 : generally, a cover, Id. Part. An. 2. 8, 
5. II. a hydraulic instrument in which air is pent up, Math. 

Vett. 171. III. a muzzle for horses, etc., Ar. Fr. 137. 

irviynpos, a, ov, (irviyoS) choking, stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play on this double sense; irv. KoAvPat. 
Thuc. 2. 52, cf. Hipp. Aer. 280, 294; otcrjVwpaTa Plut. Pericl. 34; upa 
Dion. H. 8. 89. 

irvi-yi£&>, = irviyai, Anth. P. 12. 222. 

irviYiTis, (sc. 777) fj, a sort of clay, Diosc. 5. 1 77, Plin. 35. 56. 

irvt-yp-a, aros, t6, {irviyco) a choking, acrdpia Kal irv. Hipp. 121 7 D; 
ds ir. ix* iv t0 have fast by the throat, Cephisodot. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 
10, 7. 

Trvi-yp-oviq, 7, = sq., Hdn. Epim. III. 

7rvtYp.6s, o, (jrviyai) a choking, Arist. Part. An. 3. 3, 6 ; of weeds, irap- 
(X ei irviypxiv airy [rip aiTcp] Xen. Oec. 17. 12: — stifling heat, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14. II. a being choked, suffocation, Hipp. Coac. 

125. III. a seething, stewing, Theophr. Ign. 24. 

TfVfyp.a)ST)S, £s, (dSos) choking, @-r)£ Hipp. 1 21 7 D. 

Trvtyoeis, eaaa, ev, = -nviyr\pos, Anth. P. 7. 536, Nic. Th. 425. 

ttvlyos, to, (irviyw) a choking, stifling, of the effects of heat, Hipp. Aer. 
287, Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuc. 7. 87, etc.; ev fj\ia> re /cat irviyei Sid. 
Kavp-aros re ical irviyovs Plat. Rep. 422 C, 621 A ; irviyovs uvtos tcL vvv 
Id. Legg. 625 B: — in plur., Hipp. 1161 C, Plat., etc.; ev x u P-woi Kal 
irviyeat Plat. Phileb. 26 A. II. in the Parabasis of the Att. 

Comedy, = puxKpov, because this part of it was to be spoken at one breath, 
and so nearly choked the actor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 666 ; cf. irapa/3acris in. 

irviyei} [t], Sophron 72 Ahr., Antipho 125. 29: impf. eirvlyov Ar. Nub. 
1376: fut. irviga Plat. Com. Incert. 17, Antiph. 'O0p. 1; irvi£op.ai 
Eunap. ; Dor. irvi£ovpuxi Epich. 106 Ahr. : — aor. eirvtga, imper. 7TJ'(£o!', 
Cratin. ArjX. 7, Hdt. 2. 92, Batr. 158. — Pass., fut. irviyi)aou.aL Galen., 
(dm)-) Ar. Nub. 1504, Hipp. 494. 40 ; also airoireirvigopai Eunap. : — aor. 
iirvix^y («"■-) Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. I. 7, Babr. pt. 2. 49 ; but eitviyqv 
p] Batr. 148, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. II, {air-) Plat., Xen., etc. :— pf. 
■neirviyp-at, v. infra 11. — The simple is less freq. than the compd. diro- 
irviyco. (For the Root, v. irvecu.) 

To choke, throttle, strangle, Sophron etc. 11. c. ; of a mediciner, 
Tepwav Kal Kaa)v..ical irviyav Plat. Gorg. 522 A; i)v vXrj irviyrj [tov 
oitov~\ Xen. Oec. 17. 14: — Pass, to be choked, stifled, etc., enviyofnjv to 
o-rrXdyxva, Ar. Nub. 1036: to be drowned, Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. 2. 

metaph. to vex, torment, o Se ptaXiard pie irviyei Luc. Prom. 17, etc. ; cf. 
ayKa. II. to cook in a close-covered vessel, to seelh, stew, or 

bake, Hdt. 2. 92 ; SiKidiov. . ev XoirdSi ireirviypiivov Ar. Vesp. 51 1 ; ire- 
itviypcevos Metag. Qovp. I. 9, cf. Casaub. Ath. 66 E, and v. irvr/pius, 
itviktos. K 

irvTyoB-ns, «, (elSos) choking, to irviya/Ses Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 61 
E : of heat, stifling, Plut. Alex. fin. 2. pass, choked, stopped, <pdpvy£ 

Hipp. 74 A ; epeovfj, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 

inaKTT|p, 7700s, 0, choking, Kopvpc^os Nonn. D. 21. 62, etc. 

irviKTiKos, r), ov, of or for suffocating, Hero in Math. Vett. 156. 

ttviktos, r), ov, (irviycu) strangled, Act. Apost. 15. 20, etc. II. 

sodden, stewed, as meat in a covered pan, Antiph. ' Ay poiK. 1. 4, Strattis 
MaKeS. 6. 

irvii;, 170s, fj, (irviyco) choking, suffocation, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, etc.: — of 
women, at varepcKal irviyes Diosc. 3. 52 ; fj bar. irvi£ Aretae. Sign. M. 
Ac. 2. II ; so at vOTepiKws irviydpievai Oribas. 309 Matth. 

irvtijis, 77, (irviyco) a stifling, strangling, smothering, Arist. Respir. 9. 7, 
Theophr. Ign. 76. 

itvot], 77s, 77, Ep. irvoiT), as always in Horn. ; Dor. irvoa and irvoid, as, 
Pind. : (irveco) : — a blowing, blast, irvoial iravroicov avepaov II. 17. 55, cf. 
Od. 4. S39 ; Hes. Th. 253, 268 ; irvoifj Bopeao II. 5. 697 ; and absol., a 
blast, breeze, II. II. 622., 13. 593, etc.; esp. to denote excessive swiftness, 
apia irvoifis dvepcoio along with, i.e. as swift as, the wind, 24. 342, 
etc.; apca irvoiri Zecpvpoto 19. 405 ; irerovTO pcerd irvoirjs dvepiow Od. 2. 
148; ireTero irvoifis dvepcow II. 12.207: — and so simply, apca irvoir,cri 
16. 147. II. of animals, a breathing hard, of horses, II. 23. 

380, Soph. El. 719 : — generally, breath, epcirvovs err eipii Kal irvods . . 
irveco Eur. H. F. 1092 ; pvnTpbs oixovrai irvoai Or. 421 : — metaph., irvoifj 
^'HipaiaTOio the breath of Hephaistos, i.e. flame, II. 2J. 355; irvpbs irvoiai 


irvotjirovs — Tro^'urtpa. 


Eur. Tro. 815 ; woais"Apeos Aesch. Theb. 115 ; 6tov -nvodioiv hmuivzTs 
Eur. Bacch. 1094; irvoal 'A<ppo5iTi)s Id. I. A. 69; Bvpov rrvoai Eur. 
Phoen.454, cf. Ar. Av. 1396. III. a breathing odour, a vapour, 

exhalation, airoSbs irpoirkpiTrn ttXovtov wools, of a burning city, Aesch. 
Ag. 820. IV. the breath of a wind-instrument, AloXrjaiv Iv 

irvoaimv avXuiv Pind. N. 3. 137 ; avXwv ttvot) Ar. Ran. 313 ; irvoa, . . 5d- 
vaicos Eur. Or. 145. — The word is almost solely poet., -rrvtvpa being used 
in Prose. 

Trvo^-irovs, troSos, 5, 7), windfooted, Hesych.; cf. ae\\6irovs. 

■irvoiTi, Ep. for irvorj. 

irvoio-SoT-fjp, ijpos, 6, giver of breath, Theod. Prodr. 

irvdos, 6, = irvoi), Hesych. 

irvOKiT-ns, f. 1. for irvKviTns. 

irvdg, gen. irvKvds (v. infra), 77, the Pnyx, i. e. the place at Athens where 
the kKK\t)o-'iai or meetings of the people were held, Ar. Eq. 165, 751. etc. ; 
\v ttvkvX Iv Ty iKKkr/aia Dem. 244. 3. It was cut out of the side of 
a little hill west of the Acropolis, being of a semicircular form like a 
theatre, with seats hewn from the rock. On the position of the @rjpa 
and other points, v. Wordsworth's Athens, p. 65 sq. — The old and proper 
genit. is ttvkvos, dat. irvicvi, ace. irvKva, Ruhnk. Tim., Dind. Ar. Eq. 165, 
cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 658, Eccl. 243 ; and v. sub itvKViTqs. The genit. 
ttvkvos is confirmed by comparison with the Adj. ttvkvos, crowded, 
packed, which shews the original sense of the word. The nom. became 
ttvv£ for convenience of pronunciation ; and thence the Copyists almost 
always wrote the oblique cases, ttvvk6s ttvvk'l irvvKa; sometimes also in 
dat., TTVKvfj for irvKvi. Another form iruKvaia, 77, was used by the poet 
Ion, v. Steph. Byz. s. v. irvvt;, Meineke ad 1. 

-ttvOtos, =tiivvt6s, Hesych. 

IIO'A, 7) : Ion. Troi-r) : Dor. iroia, Pind., but also in Eur. Cycl. 333 (in 
a trim.), Ar. Eq. 606 (in a terram.) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 496 : — grass, or any 
plant that bears its leaves and seed from the root, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, I ; 
as fodder for cattle, Horn, (always in the form iroirj), Hes. Th. 194, Hdt. 
and Att. ; iroia MrjiiKi), Lat. herba Medica, sainfoin or lucerne, Ar. 1. c. : 
— generally of plants, as, iroia liapvaais, i. e. the bay or laurel, Pind. P. 
8. 28 ; CTVpdvots iroias epenretv raid lb. 4. 427 : — metaph., Ktipai p.e\ir]- 
fiea iroiav Id. P. 9. 64, — just the same as ij0as Kapirbv airodpityat. (lb. 
193). 2. a grassy place, meadow, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 30, Plut. Ages. 

36. II. of Time, reaaapas iroas four summers, Anth. P. 7- 73 1 > 

cf. TTOjd. 

iro<££&>, to weed; cf. iroaopos, irodarpia. II. of ground, to pro- 

duce grass, be covered with grass, Strabo 236, 538, 770. 

irodpiov, to, Dim. of iroa, Theophr. H. P. 1. 7, 3., 9. 10, 2. 

iroacrjids, d, (rrodfa) a weeding, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

irodo-Tpia, 77, (wodfa) a weeder, Archipp. Incert. 2 ; Ylodarpiai, title of 
Comedies by Magnes and Phrynichus. 

irodo-Tpiov, to, a sickle for cutting grass, like x o P TOK ^ 7riOV y Poll. 7- Ic *4- 

iroS-aPpos, 6v, tenderfooted, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 55 ; al. 7rd8' dfipos. 

iroSayds, v. sub iro5riy6s. 

iro8-dYpa, 1), a trap for the feet, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 28, Anth. P. 6. 296, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 757 D. II. gout in the feet, opp. to x*'P<*ypa, 

Arist. H. A. 8. 22 sq., Plut. Sail. 26, etc. 

-rroSaYpdto, to have gout in the feet, Ar. PI. 559, Plat. Ale. 2. 139 E ; of 
a similar disease in oxen, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 5 ; of dogs, Ael. N. A. 4. 40. 
— On the dub. form iroScrypidu in Hipp. Aph. 6. 28-30, Galen., etc., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 80. 

iro8a.-yplJou.ai, = irodaypaai, Strabo 673, as Xyland. for poi£op.£vovs. 

iroSaYputds, 17, 6v, liable to gout, gouty, Plut. Cato Ma. 9. 2. of 

or from gout, gouty, pevftara Id. 2. 1087 E ; vdaos ir. Diog. L. 5. 68 ; so 
rd v. Hipp. Aph. 1254, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 1. 

iroSa-ypos, dV, = foreg., Luc. Saturn. 7, Anth. P. 5. 39. 

iroSaKvns, 6, expl. by Poll. 7. 1 57 as 6 4c Tip to£oi Sea/ios. 

iro8-a\-yt]S, is, having pains in the feet, Diog. L. 5. 68 ; Poll. 2. 196 ; 
so TroSaX-yds, 6v, Byz.: — Verb iro8a\Y«o, = iro5aypda>, Schol. Ar. PI. 
559, Poll.; also iro8a\-yi.d<o, cited from Schol. Pind. : — Subst. iroBaX-yia, 
r), Poll. I.e.; Galen.: — Adj. TroS-aA-ytKos, 77, 6v, = irodaypiK6s, Diosc. 
3- I5°- 

iTo8aveu,os, ov, Dor. for irob'-qvtiios. 

iroSa-vi/irrnp, ijpos, 6, (yi^ta) a vessel for washing the feet in, a foolpan, 
Stesich. 31, Hdt. 2. 172, Ameips. 'Attok. 2, etc.: — iro8ovnrrf|p is a cor- 
rupt form introduced by Copyists into Ath. 168 F, 451 D, Plut. 2. 
151 E, etc. 

iro8&-vnrrpov, Td, (vifa) water for washing the feet in, mostly in plur., 
Od. 19. 504; tt. Ttodwv 19. 343; in sing., tt. bcx^v Ar. Fr. 290: — irodo- 
viirrpov is a late or corrupt form, v. Lob. Phryn. 689. [a] 

iroSairos, 1), 6v, from what country"} Lat. cujas? hence, generally, 
whence? where born? Hdt. 7. 218, Aesch. Cho. 576, Soph. O. C. 1160, 
Eur. Cycl. 276, etc.; t«» Kal ir.; Plat. Apol. 20 B ; irodarrbs rb yivos; 
Ar. Pax 186, cf. Ay. 108, etc. : — generally, of what sort? Dem. 25. 48, 
etc.; iroSauds; ..olds p-r) Saxveiv ktX. Dem. 782. 8. Adv. -irus, Hdn. 
ir. fiov Aef. 19. 19. (Buttm., Lexil. s. v. tx e °$n*V°~ ai nn -> considers the 
termin., as in uAAo8a?Tds, T/ftedarrus, iravroSairvs, vfieSairus, T-nXeSairus, ( 


1289 

ix0o3o7rds, to be an old anastrophe' from dir6, S being inserted for 
euphony, as in Lat. prodire, prodesse, etc. So iroSairos would be for 
7toS or troOiv arro ; and 7roTa7rds would be an incorrect form, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 56 sq. Ace. to Ap. Dysc. de Pron. 298 sq., -Sairds only lengthens 
the word.) 

-iroS-apyos, ov, swiftfooted, or as others whitefooted (v. dpySs), Lye. 
166: — hence ndSapyos, d, a horse of Hector, also one of Menelaus, 
Swiftfoot or Whitefoot, II. 8. 185., 23. 295 ; fern. HoSapyij as name of 
a Harpy, II. 

iro8api£ci>, v. irvSapifa. 

iroSdpiov, Td, Dim. of Trots, Plat. Com. Incert. 46, Alex. Kpartv. 1. 15. 

iro8-dpKT)S, cs, (dpKeai) sufficient with the feet; hence strongfooted, 
swiftfooted, epith. of a good runner, often in II., as epith. of Achilles ; 
never in Od. : in Pind. O. 13. 53, irohdpK-qs dfiepa a day of swift- 
ness, i. e. on which swift runners contended ; TroSapKiaiv Zpofiaiv Te/Mvos 
the sacred field of swift courses, i. e. the Pythian racecourse, Id. P. 5. 45. 

iroS-a/upos, ov, (avpa) =TroSr)vep.os, Hesych.; v. Lob. Pathol, p. 260. 

iroSeiov, Td, (irovs) = tre Waarf), a sock, Lat. peddle, in plur., Critias 55, 
Crates ToA./*. 4, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 8, etc. — The forms TruSuov, irSSiov 
in Phot, and Hesych. are false. 

TroS-eicficiyaov or -p-dyiov, to, a cloth for wiping the feet, Gloss. 

iro8-«v8vTos, ov, (kvBvca) drawn over the feet, ir. KaTaaKrjvajp.a — TrtTr\os 
TroSiaTTip (v. sub voce), Aesch. Cho. 998. 

iroSciv, wvos, 6, (rrovs) in plur., the ragged ends in the skins of ani- 
mals, where the feet and tail have been, SeppM \eovros d<pr]iJ.fj.ivov aKpcov 
Ik irodeuivcav a lion's skin hung round one's neck by the paws, Theocr. 
22. 52. II. in sing, the neck or mouth of a wineskin, which 

was formed by one of these ends, the others being sewn up, Hdt. 2. 121, 
4, Anth. P. 6. 95 : — also, the neck of the bladder, Phot., Poll. 2. 196 ; 
and so, membrum virile, Schol. Eur. Med. 679 (662 Elmsl.) 2. 

generally of any narrow end, iroBewv otuvos a narrow strip of land, 
Hdt. 8. 31. 8. the lower end or corner of a sail, the sheet, which 

in old times was a strip of hide, elsewh. iroSes, Lat. pedes, Luc. V. H. 2. 
45 ; cf. irovs 11. 2. 

iro8T)Y€cria, 77, = iroorjyia, Greg. Naz. 

iro8i)YeTeca, f. ijaai, to lead, guide, Opp. C. 4. 360, Lye. II. 

iro8-T)Y6TT)S, ov, 6, like TroSr/yds, a leader, guide, Lye. 385. 

iroBi)Y«a>, to lead, guide, c. ace, Plat. Legg. 899 A, Lye. 965 : — Pass., 
Ath. 522 D, Dio C. 63. 9. 

iro8i)Yia, 77, (iroSriyos) a leading, guiding, Lye. 846. 

iroS'nYds, ov, Dor. and in Trag. iroSaYds, Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429 : 
(dyco, i)ykop.ai) : — guiding the foot, guiding, to\ TroS-qya U.60uv [irTepd~\ 
Anth. P. 5. 179 : — as Subst. a guide, Eur. Phoen. 1715 : an attendant, 
Soph. Ant. 1 18 1. — Irreg. Comp. iroSrjyiaTcpos, Suid. 

iro8-T)V6icijs, (s, reaching down to the fool, Sep/xa \4ovtos II. 10. 24, 
178 ; doiris 15. 646 ; klOojv \iveos Hdt. I. 195. 

iro8-i]vep.os, ov, windswift, epith. of Iris, irod. uiKta. 7 Ipis, often in 11., 
never in Od. : comically, iroddve/ioi KapKivoi Crates 2a/u. 1 : cf. iroSavpos. 

iroBr|pT]S, es, reaching to the feet, irtir\os, x^ruiv tt. a robe that falls 
over the feet, in perpendicular and parallel folds, as in the archaic 
Greek statues, Eur. Bacch. 833, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Paus. 5. 19, 6, etc.; 
so ir. dairis the large shield which covered the body quite down to the feet, 
Xen. An. I. 8, 9, Cyr. 6. 2, 10; comic, irwywv KaBeTrat tt. Plut. 2. 52 C : 
— metaph., perhaps from the columnar look of the old statues, otvKos it. 
a straight, firm pillar, Aesch. Ag. 898. 2. vavs ir. a ship with feet, 

i.e. oars, Eust. 1515. 29, Hesych. 3. to\ iroS^pr] the lowest ex- 

tremities, and so, the feet themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1 594. (With respect to 
the termin. -t)ptis, v. sub Tpiijp-ns.) 

-rroST|po-4>opca>, to wear a long robe, Clem. Al. 250. 

iroSialos, a, ov, (irovs) a foot long, broad, or high, Hipp. Art. 834, 
Xen. Oec. 19. 4, etc. ; cpaiveTai p.tv o r/Mos ir. Arist. de Anima 3. 3, 15 ; 
77 ir. [Siva/jits] a side of one foot long, taken as the unit of length, 
Plat. Theaet. 147 D; and so 77 Tpiirovs= V3, 1) irivTirrovs = V5, etc., 
lb. II. irodiaiov irotov/iai, to fasten the sail by the irods (11. 2), 

Arist. Median. 7. 

iroSifoj, f. iata, {irovs) to bind or tie the feet : Pass, to have the feet tied, 
or to be tied by the foot, of horses, \ir\ Tais tpaTvais Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27; 
dvr)p kSiXov TroSiaOeis Soph. Fr. 60. II. to furnish with feel, 

to. TieTroS. £<£a Theol. Arithm. p. 55. III. in Prosody, to mea- 

sure by feet, scan, Eust. II. 37. 

iroSucos, 77, 6v, consisting of a foot, xpdvos Aristid. Quint, p. 34. 

iro8i-KpoTOS, ov, welded to the feet, auua Anth. Plan. 15. 

ir68i.ov, Td; Dim. of 7rods, Epich. 27 Ahr. 

iroSis, (5os, ?5, a kind of shoe, in pi., Poll. 10. 168. 

iro8io-u,ds, d, (irobifa in) a measuring by feet, utrpiuds Eust. 456. 40, 
cf. Veget. 2.7; also of the dance, Poll. 4. 99. 

iTo8io-nf|p, ijpos, b, (iroSifa) iriirXos ir. a foot-entangling robe, Aesch. 
Cho. 1000 ; cf. TroSivSvTos. II. a kind of tripod, Joseph. A. J. 

8. 3. 7- 

iroSiffTpa, 77, (iroSifa) a foottrap, Anth. 6. 107 ; of a spider's web, lb. 
9' 372. 


1290 

ttoSoiiv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual for ttoooiv. 

iroSo-naKT), 77, also written iroSoK&KKT), properly, foot-plague, a kind of 
stocks, better known at Athens by the name of £v\ov, Lex ap. Lys. 1 1 7. 
32, Dem. 733. 6, Plat. Com. Incert. 27 B, Schol. Ar. Eq. 367. 

ttoSo-koiXov, rb, the hollow of the foot, Gloss. 

iroSo-Kpoucrrta., 77, a stamping with the feet, Strabo 470. 

iro8o-KTV7r6a>, to strike the earth with the feet, of dancers, Phot. 

TroSo-KTvirr], 77, a dancing-girl, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

TroSo-(ji€p-qs, es : Diomed. Gramm. p. 468 says, noSopiepels sunt, qui in 
singulis pedibus singulas partes orationis adsignant; cf. Ath. 454 F. 

iro8oviiTTf|p, TToSoviirrpov, dub. forms for 7ro5ai'— . 

iroSo-TreST], 77, a fetter, Tzetz. 

iroSoppd/yTis, is, (pr/yvvpu) bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, vSara 
rr., such as Hippocrene, Anth. P. 9. 225. 

TToSoppcoT), 77, (pwvvv/ii) the strong of foot, Call. Dian. 215. 

TTo5o-o-Tpa(3T|, 77, a snare or trap to catch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9. II sq., 
v. Sturz Lex. s. v. II. an instrument for straining or twisting 

the feet, in surgical operations, Poll. 4. 182, Hesych. ; or by way of tor- 
ture, Luc. Lexiph. 10, Schol. Ar. Eq. 367: — iroSocrrpocjjov, t6, in Jo. 
Chrys. 

iro8o-o-4>a\€o>, to stumble, Tzetz. Horn. 443. 

iroSoTrjS, rjros, r), (ttovs) the quality of having feet, like rrrepbT-qs, Arist. 
Part. An. I. 3, 2, Metaph. 6. 12, 8. 

iro8o-Tpoxa\os, o, one who turns a wheel with his foot, a potter, ap. 
Hesych. 

Tro86-i|jT)crTpov, to, (\paai) a footwiper, foolcloth, Aesch. Ag. 926. 

iro8oi|>o<|>ia, j), the noise of feet, Aesop. 137, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 86. 

iro8o-v|/6<|>os, ov, making a noise with the foot or feet, Gloss. 

TroScoKeia, r), swiftness of fool, II. 2. 792 (in plur.), Eur. I. T. 33; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 538: — in Mss. sometimes written rrobojicia, as in Aesch. 
Eum. 37, Xen. Cyn. 5. 27, but only by error. 

iro8(OKT]S, es, (uikvs) swiftfooled, Horn. (esp. in II.), mostly as epith. of 
Achilles; of Dolon, 10. 316; of the mares of Eumelus, 2. 764 ; also in 
Hes. ; and sometimes in Att. Prose, avOpamos Thuc. 3. 98, cf. Plat. Rep. 
467 E; irrrros, Xayuis Xen. Eq. 3. 12, Mem. 3. II, 8. 2. generally, 

swift, quick, 'bppjx Aesch. Theb. 623 ; ■nob'uiicu xa^fcevpart Id. Cho. 576; 
0eav (3\a0ai Soph. Ant. 1 104: — metaph. hasty, impetuous, rash, Tpbrros 
Chaerem. ap. Stob. 53. 5. — Sup. rroZaiKearaTos, Plat. I.e.; lengthd. into 
noSaiKrjio-TaTos by Ap. Rh. 1. 180 ; cf. tnreporrXrjiaTaTos. 

iroScop-a, aros, to, (ttovs) a floor, base, Math. Vett. 42. 

iroScivSxos, ov, reaching to the toes, like rroSrjpqs, Poll. 10. 191, 
Hesych. 

itoScotos, 77, bv, tightened by the sheet, of a sail, Lye. 1015. 

iroeo-i-Tp6<j)Os, ov, (iroa) abounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3. 189. 

iToecri-xpoos, ov, grass-coloured, Opp. C. 2. 409. 

irO€w, v. rroteoj, sub fin. 

iroTj-XoY^oj, to gather herbs, Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 7. 

iroT|-ct>(iYos, ov, eating grass or herbs, Hipp. 358. 20, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 
3, etc. ; cf. rroocpayos. — Verb iroT|(j>a , y€Ci>, to eat grass, Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 
8 : — Subst. iroif)4>aYia., 77, Hesych. 

iTOT]-<J)6pos, carrying grass or herbs, Schol. rec. Soph. Aj. 413. 

iro06i.vo-Troi.6s, ov, exciting a tender longing, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1727. 

TroGeivos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov Eur. Hel. 623 : shortd. irofiivos, v. sub v. : 
(rroOecu) : — longed for, desired, much-desired, /3ios Simon. 71 ; joined 
with <7><Aos, Callin. 1. 16; esp. if absent or lost (v. ttoSos), rrais rrarpl it. 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 104, cf. I. 5 (4). 9, and Trag. ; rrodeivd 'EAAds desire 
0/ seeing Greece, Pind. P. 4. 389 : iroOeivbs r)\0es Eur. I. T. 515 ; 77. b\v 
pbXois Id. Hel. 540; tt. Saicpva tears of regret, Id. Phoen. 1737; so in 
Prose, rroOeivbrepbv ri tivos Xafiuiv Thuc. 2. 42 : rroOeivoTepos /3lov 
Oavaros Lys. 197. 27; to rroOetvoTaTov tt)s tpvxqs qOos Xen. Mem. 3. 
I°> 3; rroOeivol dA.A77A.01s Plat. Lys. 2 15 B; etc.: — Adv., rroBeivoTepus 
eX*"' two's to long for a thing, Xen. Lac. I. 5. 2. mourned for, 

to be mourned for, rroBeivi) SaKpvowi ovpxpopa Eur. Med. 1221. 

ir60ev, Ion. k606v : I. interrog. Adv. whence ? whether of 

place or origin, r)puiTa . . , t'is eiq nal rr. e\8oi Od. 15. 423 ; nooaTros 6 
ijevos ; 77006!/ ; Aesch. Cho. 657 ; with a genit., t'is rrbdev eh dvSpav ; II. 
21. 150, Od. 1. 170, etc. ; nbdev ttjs Qpvyins ; Hdt. 1. 35 ; 77. rroTe . . 
OvqrSiv ecpvaav Eur. Supp. 841 ; rrbdev 777s 7/A06S Id. Ion 258 ; etc. : — 
also rrodev yevos evxeTai eTvat ; from what source does he boast that his 
race is? Od. 17. 373 ; ^bdev a\\o9ev .. ; Dem. 36. 13 : — also in speak- 
ing, 7T. dptapai ; Aesch. Cho. 855 ; tt. &v \d0oifU pfjpa ; Ar. Pax 521 ; 
j) tC- 2. in Att. also of the cause, whence ? wherefore f tt. x°« s 

errep^ev; l« tIvos \6yov ; Aesch. Cho. 51 5 :— also, to express surprise, 
whence can it be? how can it be? meaning that it is not so, 77. yap forai 
PtoTa; i.e. ovSapbBev, Soph. Phil. 1159; rr. &yaOl ; Ar. Vesp.1145, cf. 
Ran. 1456, etc. ; dAA' ovk eon Tavra rrb$ev ; ttoAAoS 76 kol 5ei, Dem. 
241. 17, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 16 14, Wolf Lept. p. 238. 3. iro- 

9ev ; is used with the Verbs Ka^avuv, nptao-Qai, evpiaKtiv, etc., with 
which we indeed say where, though the notion of whence is implied, Ar. 
Pax 21, Xen. Symp. 2. 4, Plat. Rep. 375 C, etc. B. 1x06^, 

encht. Adv. from some place or other, il T, Q e iv \\, 9 . 3 8 ; el not w. o\- 


ttoSo'uv— no'eos. 


\06iv k\6oi Od. 7. 52 ; also ^77 tto&w (cf. 'iintoOev) : so in Att., as Aesch. 
Cho. 1073, etc; Ik Spvos tt. i) ix Trerpas Plat. Rep. 544 D ; Ik 0ifi\iov 
tt. duovaas from some book or other, Id. Phaedr. 268 C ; kvOivZe rr., iv- 
TtvBiv tt., lb. 229 B, 270 A ; etc. 

(As the corresponding relat. Adv. 66ev is to os, cv, of, 061, ore, dis, 
so is rr6$ev to *rros, rrov, ttoi, tt66c, ttotc, ttuis, and iroOiv to irov, itoi, 

77001, 7T0T6, 77CUS.) 

TroOepTTto, Dor. for irpoaeprra). 

TroOlo-rrepos, ov, Dor. for rrpoaeanepos, q. v. 

-rroGeco, Od., Att.; Ep. inf. rrod-qp.(vai (as if from rroSrjpii) Od. 12. no: 
— Ep. impf. 77(5060)/ II. 2. 726, etc. ; Ion. TrodhffKov 1. 492 : — fut. iroOqoca 
Xen. Mem. 3. II, 3, Oec. 8. 10, (em-) Hdt. 5. 93 ; but also 7ro06o-o/iai, 
Lys. 114. 4, Plat. Phaed. 98 A : — aor. irroOiaa, Ep. Trd06<ra, inf. irodiaai 
II. 15. 219, Od. 2. 375., 4. 748 ; (irodr/ffa Plat. Meno 84 C, Xen. Hell. 5. 
3, 20, etc. ; the Mss. of Hdt. give both forms, 3. 36., 9. 22 ; and knodeaa 
occurs in the Mss. of Isocr. 66 8,385 E: pf. TtenbQr\Ka Anth. P. 1 1. 41 7, 
Sext. Emp., etc. — Med., Soph. Tr. 103 (lyr.) — Pass., aor. irrodrjOqv (rrpo-) 
Galen.: pf. TmrSdqpiat Orph. H. 81, Or. Sib. 5. 261, etc.: — (770677, 
ttoOos). To long for, yearn after, desire (what is absent) ; hence, to 

miss or regret (what is lost), Lat. desiderare, c. ace, II. I. 492., 2. 709, 
Od. I. 343, etc.; so in Pind. O. 6. 25, Hdt. 3. 36, and Att. ; Trofiefs to> 
011 Trapovra Ar. PI. 11 27 ; 77 x^P a a " r ') T ° A") ov TroOqoti the place itself 
will make us miss what is absent, Xen. Oec. 8. 10 ; 7r. tcls iv Tfi vcottjti 
77801/ds Plat. Rep. 329 A ; — Pass., Soph. Tr. 632, etc. ; 7ro06f «ai Trodurai 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 D. 2. of things, to want, lack, to require, t'i yap 

77o0ef Tpdrrtfa; Eur. Cress. 13 ; ttoQu 77 dnoKpiaLS epowrjoiv Totdvde Plat. 
Symp. 204 D. II. c. inf. to be anxious to do, Eur. Hec. 1020, 

Antipho 137. 2, Xen. An. 6. 2, 8 ; to voaovv iroOti 0*6 £vp.TrapaoTa.T7)V 
\a@ttv my sickness needs to take thee.., Soph. Phil. 675 ; apa Zti 
TToOovfitv p-fj 'tKavSis 5e5cT)(8ai ; do we still complain that it has not been 
satisfactorily proved ? Plat. Legg. 896 A, cf. Tim. 19 A, Andoc. 10. 2 ; 
TToOetrai XexOrjvai Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 9. III. absol. to love 

with fond regret, ol 5e rrodevvrts iv ap.aTi y-qpdoKovai Theocr. 12. 2, cf. 
Luc. Imag. 22, etc. — In Soph. Tr. 195, to ttoSovv cannot be = ro 7ro0oij- 
p.ivov (as the Schol.), but it may be one's desiring, one's desire, (cf. to 
dedios, to p.(\iTuiv Thuc. 1. 36, 142) ; Herm. however takes it as 
nom. = oi 77o0oCj'T6s. — As Dep. only in Soph. Tr. 103, woBovpivrj <ppf)v 
the longing soul (where no alteration was needed), cf. 632, Eust. II. 
806. 56. 

iro0T|, r), = Tr66os,fond desire for. . , kpuo rro9r)v cmeovros e\ov(Jiv II. 6. 
362, cf. 14. 368, etc.; oi) iroOfifrom longing after thee, 19. 321. 2. 

c. gen. rei, want of.. , Od. 15. 514, 546. 

iro0T|K(O, Dor. for TrpoaqKa), Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 
110.38. 

ir60T)u.a, aros, to, = 7ro0os, Hesych. 

ir60T)cri9, 77, = 77o0?7, C.I. no. 1988 b. A. 4. Schol. II. I. 240. 

tto0t)ti.k6s, 77, 6v, disposed to long for, Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 2. 

tto0t|t6s, 77, ov, longed for, regretted, C.I. no. 1667, cited from Ael. 

iro0T)TUs, vos, 77, poet, for rrodqais, Opp. C. 2. 609. [Os, i3os] 

iro0rjTo>p, opos, 77, one who longs, Manetho 4. 1 20. 

ir60i, interrog. Adv., poet, for rrov, where? Od. I. 170., 10.325., 14. 
187, etc. ; c. gen., itbOi fpevbs Pind. O. 10 (11). 2 ; rare in Trag., Soph. 
Tr. 98, Eur. Phoen. 1718; T7o0i Nvaas; Id. Bacch. 556. 2. for 

7rof, whither? Ap. Rh. I. 242, Anth. P. 7. 566. B. ttoOi, enclit. 

Adv., poet, for nov, anywhere or somewhere, Horn. ; ei 77. Soph. Aj. 
886. 2. of Time, a'i ice 77. Zeis dcfOi if ever. . , II. I. 128., 6. 526 : 

at length, Od. I. 379. 3. also to give an expression of indefinite- 

ness, soever, haply, probably, II. 19. 273, Od. I. 348, etc Cf. irbOev, and 1 

the correl. Advs. o'0( (ot7O0i) and Tb6i. 

iro0-i6pos, ov, Dor. for -npoa—, dedicated, tov 6eov to him, Inscrr. 
Delph. 29. 

Tro0tv6s, 77, bv, poet, for rroBeivbs, Anth. P. 7. 403, 467. 

Tro06-fj\T)TOS, ov, love-stricken, Anth. P. 6. 71., 9. 620, Nonn. D. ! 
4. 225. 

ir60o8os, 77, Dor. for rrpbaoSos, Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 256. 7. 

-ito0o\kis, iSos, r), Dor. for irpoaoXicis, a leading-rein, etc., Hesych. 

iro0dpr|p.i, Dor. for -npoaopaai. 

IIO'0O2, 77, a longing, yearning, fond desire or regret (for something 
absent or lost), Lat. desiderium, Horn, (though he prefers the form tto6t)), 
Hdt., Pind., Att.; 77. rjvioxoto II. 17.439; dAAd /*' 'Oovoofjos irbdos 
aivvrai Od. 14. 144; obs tt. a yearning after thee, II. 202; yXvuiiv 77. 
'Apyovs Pind. P. 4. 327; tov ffiov 5' oboels tt. Soph. El. 822 ; irbdos 
iKvetTai Tiva Id. Phil. 601 ; 77o0os Ttvbs e'x6( riva lb. 646, Hdt. 3. 67, 
etc. : — plur., Soph. O. C. 332, etc. ; tc\s Iv toTs 6pr)vots xat irbBois r/oovas 
Plat. Phileb. 48 A ; etc. 2. esp. the longing desire of love, love, 

desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who never uses the form jtoQif), Aesch. Pers. 133, 
Soph. Tr. 368, Theocr. 2. 143, etc. ; irbOov KevTpa Plat. Phaedr. 253 E, 
etc.; — generally, desire, rrbOcu davetv (i. e. tov Oaveiv) Eur. Andr. 824; 
77. yvvaiicbs Ar. Ran. 55 : — personified, Aesch. Supp. 1040, where IIiJ0os 
and TJetdaj are children of Kvirpis; "Epajs ical "Ipepos Kai n. Paus. I. 43, 
6 ; Ku7rp( XlbOaiv pvqTep, Hor. mater saeva Cupidinum, Anth. P. 10. 


21. II. a kind of flower, which was planted on graves, Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 8, 3. 

iroi, interrog. Adv., whither •? first in Theogn. 586, then often in Trag. 
and Att. Prose ; rroT fit XP^I fio\uv ; Soph. El. 812 ; rrol ris (pvyrj ; Ar. 
PI. 439 ; rroT ris av rpdrroiro; rroT ris rpityerai ; lb. 374, Thesm. 603: 
— c. gen., rroT xSovos; rroT ■yijs ; to what spot of earth? Aesch. Supp. 
777> Soph. Tr. 934, etc.; rroT (ppovriSos ; rroT (ppwuiv ; rroT yvw/x-qs ; 
Soph. O. C. 170, 310, Tr. 705. — It differs from rrfj, in that iroi; means 
whither ? Lat. quo ?, wrj ; which way ¥ where 1 Lat. qua ? v. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. s. v. It never can be used for rrov ; Lat. ubif e.g. in Soph. El. 
958, iroi /xeveis paOv/xos ds riv' iXrriSw [SXiipaoa, it belongs not to 
pievu, but to (IXitpaoa ; v. sub ttov. 2. to what end ? Lat. qaor- 

sumf rruis Te teal rrol rtXevrq ; Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 227. 3. bow long? Lat. quousque? but dub., Herm. 

Soph. El. 946. B. iroi, enclit. Adv. somewhither, Soph. O. C. 26, Ar. 
PI. 447, Plat. Rep. 420 A, etc. ; cf. Herm. Soph. Tr. 303. 

(Ilor is orig. the masc. dat. of the old Pron. *tt<5s, as rrov is the 
genit. : the relat. form is of, orroi.) 

ttoio, 77, Dor. for rroir), rroa, grass. 

rroid (not rroia), r), the summer, year, only in late Poets, Rhian. ap. 
Paus. 4. 17, 6, Call. Fr. 182, Anth. P. 6. 252., 7. 627 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
412. (Prob. from rr6a, a reckoning of time by the season of vegetation, 
cf. rrSa 11.) 

iroideis, eccra, ev, Dor. for voif)us. 

iroi-av0T|s, is, luxuriant in grass, vrjaos Orph. Arg. 1048. 

nOIE'fl : Ep. impf. rroieov II. 20. 147, contr. rroiu 18. 472, Ion. rroii- 
toicov Hdt. 1.36., 4. 78: — fut. r)aw, etc. — Med., Ion. impf. rroieiaicero 
Hdt. 7. 119 : — fut. -r)aofuu Od., Att. : in pass, sense, Hipp. 24. 37, Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 15, 7 : — rrerroir/nat in Med. sense, Andoc. 32. 7> Decret. ap. 
Dem. 235. 6. — Pass., fut. -rj6r)aopiai (piera-) Dem. 640. II ; v. supra ; 
mrroir)aonai Hipp. 596. 8., 605. 55 : — aor. irroirjdr/v Hdt., etc. (used as 
Med. only in compd. rrpoa-) : — pf. rrerroir) piai II. 6. 56, Att. — [Att. Poets, 
esp. Comic, often use the penult, short, as also later Ep. : hence even 
some old Gramm., as E. M. 679. 24, concluded rroSi to be the Att. form, 
1 being merely inserted metri grat. ; and it is often written so in Inscrr. 
and Mss., as also in Aeol. and Dor. writers, Sappho II, Theocr. 8. 18, 
etc., and in the Lat. poeta, po'esis, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 101, D. Dor. 188. 
Some modern Critics also write now, when the penult, is short, as Koen 
Greg. p. 75, Pors. Tracts, p. 371, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. p. 384, cf. Dind. 
Ar. Nub. 1448, Ach. 410. But, granting that this was the common 
pronunciation and that it is found with other bad forms in Inscrr., yet 
the conclusion is hasty : a Schol. on Ar. PI. 14 declares expressly against 
it ; and pari ratione we should write 80s, t6os, toovtos, oopiai, yepaos, 
SeiXaos for oTos, toios, etc., whenever the diphthong is short.] 
Used in two general senses, to make and to do. 

A. to make, produce, create, properly of something external to one- 
self and material, as manufactures, works of art, etc., often from Horn, 
downwards : in Horn, often of building, rr. SSi/ja, Vaovs, OepiuXia, ruxos, 
etc. ; rr. rrvXas iv rrvpyois II. 7. 339 ; of smith's woik, rr. o&kos lb. 222 ; 
iv avrQ [aaKU~\ rroiu SaiSaXa rroXXa 18.481, cf. 490, 573: — hence as 
inscriptions on works of art, irroir/o-e or irroiu 6 Suva, (the impf., as it 
seems, first coming into use in the time of Alexander, Apelles faciebat 
aut Polyclelus, Plin. 1. praef., cf. Letronne in Dind. Steph. 6. col. 1 299) : 
— rroiuv ri diro £vXov to make something o/wood, Hdt. 7- 65 : vabv drrb 
rod Upov dpyvpiov Xen. An. 5. 3, 9 ; also rrXoia If a.Kav6rjs Hdt. 2. 96, 
cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 14; and c. gen., XtOov rr. ri Hdt. 5. 62 ; epvpa XiOwv 
miroir\\iiivov Thuc. 4. 31 ; (poivtKos at dvpai rrerroirjpiivai Xen. Cyr. *J. 5, 
22 ; rarely rtoiuoBai rivi to he made with. . , Longus I. 4, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; also raiv rd xipea . . 01 rrnxits rroievvrai of their horns the sides 
of the lyre are made, Hdt. 4. 192 : — Med. to make for oneself, as of bees, 
oiKia rroir)aaa9ai to build them houses, II. 12.168, etc.; and in Horn., 
the Med. always has its true sense, cf. II. 5. 735., 8. 386, Od. 5. 25 1, 259, 
etc., as in Hes. Op. 501 : (though, later, it is often used much like the 
Act.) : — in Med., also, to have a thing made, get it made, Hdt. 2. 135 ; 
orupdvovs ovs irrovnadja\v ra> x°PV Dem. 520. 2, cf. Xen. An. 5. 3, 
5. 2. to make, create, bring into existence, dSwXov Od. 4. 796 ; 

yivos dvOpwrrcov xpvaeov etc., Hes. Op. no, etc., cf. Th. 161, 579 ; <5 
rroiuv the creator, Plat. Tim. 76 C ; irepov <&iXnnrov rroir)aere Dem. 43. 
12: — Med. to beget, vlov Andoc. 16. 22., 32. 7; rratSas rroiuaOai, like 
rraiSorroiuoBai, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 19, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 200; rr. rraidiov 
(K rtvos Plat. Symp. 203 B : — rroiuv vlov or rratSa only in late writers, 
Plut. 2. 312 A ; and of the woman, lb. 145 D. 3. generally to 

produce, vScop rr., of Zeus, Ar. Vesp. 261 ; and impers., idv rrXua rroir\ 
vSara = idv vr/, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 3 ; rr. yaXa Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 5 ; 
apptv Trout, of an egg, Ael. V. H. I. 15 ; /ie\i apiarov rr., of Hymettus, 
Strabo 399 ; — of men, Kpi6c\s rr. to grow barley, Ar. Pax 1322 ; rr. airov 
/xeSipivovs Dem. 1045. 8. 4. after Horn., of Poets, to compose, 

write, (old English to make), Lat. carmina facere, rroieiv SiBvpajx^ov, 
trrea Hdt. I. 23., 4. 14; rr. Oeoyovlrjv "EU^n Id. 2. 53; rr. QaiSpav, 

Xarvpovs, Ar. Thesm. 153, 157 ; rr. Ka>nq>b"iav, rpaya/Siav, etc., Plat. 
Symp. 223 D ; rraAivaiSLav Isocr. 2 18 E, etc. : TroirjpuxTa Plat. Phaed. 60 


Trot— nOIE'O. 1291 

D : — absol. to write poetry, write as a poet, Hdt. 3. 38, Ar. Thesm. 193, 
Plat., etc. ; tis rtva Plat. Phaed. 61 B ; rrepi rtvos Id. Rep. 383 A, etc. ; 
and, generally, of all poetical expression, le irrtai rr. Hdt. 4. 16: — also, 
to make or represent in poetry, "Oy^pos 'Axt\x4a rrenoir/iee apaivai 'OSuc- 
o-eais Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 C, cf. 364 C, Symp. 174 B; rtoir)cras rbv 
'AxiAAea \iyovra having represented Achilles saying, Plut. 2. 105 B, cf. 
25 D, Plat. Gorg. 525 D, E, Lycurg. 160. 21 : — also to describe in verse. 
Plat. Rep. 37 A ; krrolrjaa /xvdovs tovs Alawrrov put them into verse, Id. 
Phaed. 61 B, cf. Lycurg. 160. 17 : — also, like Lat. Jingo, to invent, nat- 
voiis Oeovs Plat. Euthyphro 3 B ; vrrb rroir/Teco rivos rroirjOlv [tovvo/mi] 
Hdt. 3. 115 ; Trerroir/niva 6v6/iara Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 5, Poet. 21. 4; opp. 
to avrocpvr) or Kvpia, Dion. H. de Isaeo 7, ad Pomp. 2. — Cf. rroirj- 
Tf)s. II. of abstract things, to bring to pass, bring about, cause, 

T&€VTr)V Od. I. 250; yaXr)vr)v 5. 452 ; <p60ov II. 12. 432; rr. oionrty 
rrapcl rravrcov Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10; rr. ripipiv rivi Id. Mem. 3. 10, 8; 
rr. alaxvvqv rp rroKu Isocr. 150 E, etc.: — also of things, avepot avrol 
jxtv ovx opaivrat' b\ Si rroiovai <pavepd Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 14, cf. Thuc. 2. 
89., 7- 6. h. c. ace. et inf. to cause or bring about that. . , Oeoi ffe 

rroi-qaav iKtadai is oIkov have let you come home, Od. 23. 258; rroiuv 
rivd kKvuv Soph. Phil. 926; rr. riva Tpirjpapxw Ar. Aq. 912, cf. Av. 
59 ; rr. tivc\ alaxvveaOai, icAaeiv, drropuv, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 48, etc. ; 
also with more inserted, lb. 3. 2, 29, etc. : — so also foil, by a relat. 
clause, like Lat. facere tit, rr. okcus effrai ri Hdt. 5. 109, cf. I. 209 ; rroir)- 
o-aaOai dis . . Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. 6. 3, 18. 2. to procure, rr. 

dSeidv re teal KaOoSov rivi Thuc. 8. 76 ; rr. rr)v i:\r)povojM.av rivi Isae. 83. 
5 ; \6yos dpyvpiov t£> Kiyovri rr. gets him money, Dem. 151. 23 : — 
often also in Med., to procure for oneself, gain, rr. /cAios airrj Od. 2. 
126 ; adeiav Thuc. 6. 60 ; Tt/iwpiav drro tivos Id. 1. 25 ; rov 0iov drrb 
yewpyias Xen. Oec. 6. II, cf. Thuc. I. 5, etc. 3. of sacrifices, 

public festivals, and the like, rr. Ipd like 'ipSeiv, Lat. sacra facere, Hdt. 9. 
19, cf. 2. 49 ; rr. rr)v Bvalav t<5 IloadSSivi Xen. Hell. 4. 5, I ; (iroiieadai 
6. Hdt. 6. 57) ; rr. ladfua Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 2 ; rr. iJ.varr)pia, dyS/va, eopr-qv, 
rravvvxiSa, etc., Thuc. 6. 28., 4. 91, etc. ; rroiiiv or rroiiiadai rafds, of a 
public funeral, Plat. Menex. 234 B, Thuc. 2. 34: — also of political assem- 
blies, rroitlv iK/cArjaiav (as we say, to make a house), Thuc. I. 139, Xen., 
etc.; rr. £v\Aoyov aipaiv airwv Thuc. 1. 67, etc.; so dyopr)v rroirjcraTO 
II. 8. 2. 4. of war and peace, rr6A€/xov rroiuv to cause or give rise 

to a war, Tt6Ae/xov r)fj.iv dvr tlpf)vqs rrpbs Aa/cedai/xoviovs rr. Isae. 89. 1 2 ; 
but rr. rroiuaOat to make war (on one's own part), Xen. An. 5. 5, 24, etc.; 
so tipr)vrjv rr. to bring about a peace (for others), Ar. Pax 1 1 99 ; arrov- 
8ds rroitiv Xen. An. 4. 3, 14 ; gv/ifmxiav rroteiv Thuc. 2. 29 ; but dpfjvrjV 
rroiuoQai to make peace (for oneself), Andoc. 24.42, etc.; crrovSds rroi- 
eiadai Thuc. I. 28, etc.; ^vixfiaxlrjv Hdt. I. 77, etc. 5. the Med. 

is often used with Nouns periphr. for the Verb derived from the Noun, 
so as to take the same construction as that Verb, rroitiadai oSoiTrop'njV, 
for oSoirropuv, Hdt. 2. 29 ; rr. 6S6v 7. 42, no, 112, etc.; rr. rrAoov, for 
rrXieiv Id. 6. 95 ; rr. Kopn5f)v, for KO/xi^eaSai, lb. ; dad/m rr., for Sav/xd- 
£eiv I. 68 ; upyi)v rr., for 6pyi(eo6at, 3. 25, ubi v. Valck. ; Ar)97]v rr., for 
Kav6aveo6ai I. 127; @ov\.t)v rr., for (lovAeveoOai, 6. IOI ; /Jiaxas rr. for 
fxaxeoBai, Soph. El. 302, etc. ; Kara<pvyi)v rr., for Karaiptvyeiv, Antipho 
112. 6 ; and so passim, esp. in Thuc: — rr. \6yov tivos to make account 
of.. , Hdt. 7. 156; but rovs Aoyovs rr. to hold a conference, Thuc. I. 
128 ; also simply for Aiyttv, Lys. 171. 12, Plat., etc. ; — also rr. Si' dyyi- 
\ov, rr. Sia xp^ffTripiaiv for dyytWeiv, xpv°" r VP l °-( ea 'Q at ' Wessel. Hdt. 6. 
4., 8: 134: — even Horn, has rroif)aaa6ai imaxtairiv, Od. 21. 71 ; and in 
the Act. (which is very rare), rroirjaai dBvpyara, to make sport, play, II. 
J 5- 3"3- III. to make so an so, rroiuv rivd aippova to make one 

senseless, Od. 23. 12 ; Saipa 8\@ia rroiuv to make them blest, i. e. prosper 
them, 13. 42, cf. II. 12. 30; rr. tovs MtjSovs daBtvus Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 2, 
etc. ^ also XPV '^' " Q dxpr)aTov rr. Plat. Rep. 41 1 B : — so with a Subst., 
rroiuv Tivd tiaai\r]a Od. I. 387 ; dvefiwv TajArjV 10. 21 ; yepovra 16. 
456; d/coiTiv tivi II. 24. 537 ; ya/xPpov kov Hes. Th. 818, cf. Fr. 37. 5 ; 
rroXirjTas rr. Ttvds Hdt. 7. 156; 'AOr/vaTov rr. rivd Thuc. 2. 29, etc.; 
rr. Tivd rrapdSuyiia Isocr. 48 C : — Med. to make so and so for oneself, 
rroiuaOai riva iraipov to make him one's friend, Hes. Op. 705, cf. 712; 
rroiuadai riva aXoxov or &koitiv to lake her to wife, II. 3. 409., 9. 397, 
cf. Od. 5. 120, etc. ; voiuadai riva vlov to make him one's son, i. e. to 
adopt him as son, II. 9. 495, and Att. ; also pleonast., Oerov vlov rr. Hdt. 
6- 57 > an d without vidv, to adopt, irruSr) ovk r)aav avTuj rraiSes dpptves, 
rroiurai Aumcpdrr/ Dem. 1028. 20, cf. 996. 14., 1004. 18, 1088. 5, Plat. 
Legg. 923 C, etc. ; also rr. rivd Ovyaripa Hdt. 4. 180 ; then, generally, 
airavras r) avs r)i Avkovs rr. Od. 10. 433 ; rr. rivd rro\irrjv Isocr. 199 E ; 
{iaerjrr]V Plat. Crat. 428 B; rd Kpia rr. evrvura Hdt. I. 119, cf. 9. 45, 
etc. : — also iaivrov rroieiaOai ri to make a thing - one's own, Hdt. I. 129 ; 
lirjS' & /j.a9iyes iroiov ouxvttjs Soph. Ant. 547. IV. to put in a 

certain place or condition, etc., ifxol Zeis .. ivl <ppuj\ rovro v6r/pi.a rto'vqa' 
(like iOr/ice) Od. 14. 274; atpuiiv <LSe Oeuiv ris ivl cppujl rroif)auev II. 13. 
55 ! *■• TL * 7 " v <> ov rt v'i Hdt. I.27, 71 ; iv alaxwy *. tt)v rr6\iv Dem. 
272. 18; rds vavs irrl £rjpov rr. Thuc. I. 1 09 ; cfoj rr)v Kt(pa\i)v rr. Hdt. 
5- 33 > *£<" fitXuiv rr)v rd£iv rr. Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 3 ; iavrbv uis rroppwrdrat 
rr. ruv vwoipiwv Isocr. 34 C : — of troops, to form them, us b\v updriara. . , 


1292 

Xen. An. 5.2, II, cf. 3. 4, 21: — in politics, is oXiyovs rds dpxds '"■ 
Thuc. 8. 53 ; and in war, tt. Tivds vtto tivi to bring under the power 
of.. , Dem. 241. fin. ; so it. Tivds irri rivi Id. 1341. 15 : — Med., itoiiiaBai 
vtt ka>vT§ Hdt. I. 201., 5. 103, etc. ; vvo x e 'P a Xen. Ages. I. 22 ; ttoicT- 
oQai Tivas is <pvXatcrjV, is dcx<pdXeiav Thuc. 3. 3., 8. 1 ; Tivds is to avp.- 
IHiyiKov Hdt. 9. 106 ; iv ipyfj tt. riva Dem. 14. 2 ; ra Xt-md nXoia eu- 
ros it. to put them in the middle, Thuc. 2. 83, cf. 6. 67 ; it. Tivd iitiTO- 
5t£/v, v. sub i/tiroBdjv ; omaBev tt. tov irorajiov Xen. An. I. 10, 9. cf. 6. 3, 
18. V. in Med. to hold, deem, consider, reckon, esteem a thing 

as.. , avpupopi)v ■noitioOai ri to take it for a visitation, Hdt. I. 83., 6. 61 ; 
Seivbv TroteicBai ti to esteem it a grievous thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre 
ferre, Id. 1. 127, etc., (rarely in Act., Seivbv iroieiv Id. 2. 121, 5, cf. 
Valck. 3. 155) ; piiya tt., c. inf., to deem it a great matter that .. , Id. 8. 
3, cf. 3. 42, etc. ; pteyaXa tt. oti. . , Id. I. 119 ; ippxuov tt. ti to count it 
clear gain, Plat. Gorg. 489 C ; ovk dvdox iTOV tt. ti Thuc. I. 118, etc. : 
— often with Preps., 81' ovSevbs it. ti to hold, Soph. O. C. 584: iv iXa- 
cppa, iv 6pioia> 17. Hdt. 1. 118., 7. 138; iv cpuicpQ Soph. Phil. 49S ; iv 
oXiyaipia Thuc. 4. 5 ;. iv bpyy Dem. 14. 2 ; iv vopuj tt. to consider as 
legal, Hdt. 1. 131 ; iv dSeir/ tt. to consider as safe, Id. 9. 42 : irap' bXiyov, 
trap' oiSiv tt. ti Xen. An. 6. 4, 11, etc.: irepl ttoXXov it., Lat. magni 
facere, Lys. 91. 1, etc. ; irepl -rrXdovos, irepl ttXhotov tt. Id. 143. 29, etc.; 
TTfpl bXiyov, irepl iXarrovos Isocr. 370 C, 383 B; (rarely ttoXXov tt. ti, 
Plat. Prot. 328 D) ; irpb ttoXXov tt. ti, c. inf., Isocr. no B. VI. 

to put the case, assume that.., 7701770*05 dV ayoo-qicovTa avfipas iveivai 
Hdt. 7. 184, cf. 186, Xen. An. 5.7, 9 ; iroiuipieBa tov (piXoaocpov vopifav 
Plat. Rep. 581 D (so in Lat. Deos esse faciamus, Cic. N. D. 1. 30) : — and 
without inf., iv bcaarri xj/vxfl Troif)auip:ev Trepiarepewva Tiva (sc. thai) 
Plat. Theaet. 197 D ; hence in Pass., TreTroiTjoBuj 8r) be it assumed then, 
lb. E; ol (piXotroipcoTaToi -rroiovpievoi Id. Rep. 498 A, cf. 538 C, 573 
B. VII. of Time, ov tt. xpovov to make no long time, i. e. not 

to delay, Dem. 392. 17 : (so Seneca, paucissimos dies facere) ; ploas tt. 
vvKTas to let midnight come, Plat. Phileb. 50 D, cf. Anth. P. II. 85 ; tt)v 
vvkto, itp' ottXois TTotuaSai to spend it under arms, Thuc. 7. 28 : hence 
to tarry, stay, pujvas Teoaapas Joseph. A.J. 6. I, fin., cf. Anth. P. II. 
330. VIII. in Alexandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. facere, 

iroieiv fiooxov, like pi£eiv iico.Top.Bas, Lxx : even without ace, tt. iavTois 
to sacrifice for themselves, Lxx 2 Kings 17. 32. 

B. to do, rather with the notion of a continued than of a complete 
action, and so more like vpaaaeiv than dpav, hence joined with -npda- 
aeiv, ovSiv av wv vvvl TreTroirjicev 'iirpa^ev Dem. 41. 21, cf. 90. 15., 245. 
27 ; Kanov, dyaBov or naica., dyaBd ttouiv to do bad or good, Horn. ; 
apiara TreTroirjTai II. 6. 56 ; nXe'iova xprjffTa. wept rr)v ttuXiv At. Eq. 8ll ; 
to. S'tKatd rivt Dem. 460. 26 ; dpia erros t€ /cat epyov iiroiee Hdt. 3. 135 ; 
SirapTiJ/Tiad TTOiieiv to act like a Spartan, Id. 5. 40; ovtos ti ttouls; 
Aesch. Supp. 911, etc.; rb TrpooraxBiv tt. Soph. Phil. 1010 ; tt. 7-7)1/ 
/xovffwf)v to practise it, Plat. Phaed. 60 E, etc. ; 77a!' or 7rdcTa tt., v. sub 
■was b. 11. 2 ; etc. 2. c. ace. dupl. to do something to another, /caicd 

or dyaBd ttoiuv Tivd, first in Hdt. 3. 75, etc. ; ayadov, icaicbv tt. riva 
Isocr. 357 B, etc. ; piiyaXa tt)v irdXiv dyaBd Dinarch. 92. 17 (so also eS, 
Kaicuis tt. Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 8, Dem. 14, 8, etc.) ; ravra tovtov 
i-TTo'vqaa, Hdt. 1. 115 ; ti XPW® l* e iroiets Ar. Vesp. 697, cf. Nub. 259, 
etc. ; also of things, dpyvpiov tcovto tovto i-rroUe he did this same thing 
with the silver, Hdt. 4. 166 : — more rarely c. dat. pers., Tip TtBvtuin 
/j,rjSiv tuiv vopit^op.ivuiv tt. Isae. 48. 24 ; 1777701 Tavavria Xen. Eq. 9. 12 ; 
cf. Ar. Nub. 388, Dem. 855. 15 ; so in Med., cpiXa TroiuoBai twi Hdt. 5. 
37- 3- w'th an Adv., c&Se ttoltjctov do thus, Hdt. I. 112 ; 7701s 

TTOi^creis how will you act 1 ? Soph. O. C. 652, cf. '"eihu B. 7 ; 7ri£s 8« 
TTOiiiv irepl Ovcrias Xen. Mem. 1.3, 1 ; tto'lu 'ottojs (SovXei Id. Cyr. I. 4, 
9 ; pii) dXXcvs tt. Plat. Rep. 328 D ; npbs tovs TroXepiovs ttws ttoitjoovctiv 
lb. 4C9 B; bpBws tt. lb. 403 E; ev, Kanuis tt., v. supra 2 : — often with a 
partic, eS i-woir/oas aTriicopievos Hdt. 5. 24, cf. Plat. Phaed. 60 C ; tcaXais 
Tcoieis irpovoaiv Xen. Cyr. 7.4, 13; otov ttokis Tjyovfievos Plat. Charm. 
166C; icaXws ttoiZv sometimes becomes almost Adverbial, KaXws y, 
€<prj, ttoiZv ai Plat. Symp. 174E; KaXais ttoiovvtzs . . TtpaTTere Dem. 
490. 16, cf. 17. 10 ; v. sub KaXSis 6. 4. in Prose, Troiffc, like Lat. 

facere, may be used in the second clause, to avoid repeating the Verb of 
the first, ipwTTjaov avrovs' fiaXXov 5' iyu; tov$' virip aov Tioirjcrai I will 
do this for you, Dem. 242. 28, cf. Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc. 5. 70, Isae. 67. 
II. absol. to be doing, to do or act, Troieeiv r) waSieiv irpo- 


Keerat dyiiv Hdt. 7. n, cf. Isocr. 199 D :— of medicine, to work, operate, 
be effective, Plat. Phaed. 1 1 7 B ; Xovrpd KaXXiara Troiovvra irpbs voaovs 
Strabo 234.^ 2. Thuc. has also a pecul. usage, 7) evvoia rnpd ttoXv 

eTrotel es tovs Aaicedaipoviovs good-will made greatly for, on the side of, 
the L„ like Lat. facere cum aliquo, 2. 8; so impers., iirl ttoXv iiroUi ttjs 
5o^s tois nev tjTTtipiiTTus thai, Tofs Si . . , it was the general character 
of the one to be landsmen, of the others .. , 4. 12 : this is imitated by 
Arr. An 2. 2, App. Civ. 1. 82.— It has been said that this sense of Ttotico 
approaches to that of Trpaootu. The proper distinction of the two is that 
■noieai means to make, produce, Lat. facere, Trpdaaco to do, Lat. agere. 
Even in phrases where iroiim and Trp&craco are both allowable, this dif- 
ference is observable (v. supra b. i) ; hence 7rot«> dpfytjv to make peace, 


Trent] — TOi^fpia. 

irpcLTTtw elprjvrjV to act so as to make it, treat for or negociate it : further 
TTOiiai is always opposed to 7rdo"xo>, and never passes into an intr. sense 
closely resembling it, as does irpdaaco (iv). 

TTOiT), 77, Ion. for 7rda. 

Tronf]-p6pos, ov, (@opd) grass-eating, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 215 B. 

Trouf|6is, taoa, ev, grassy, rich in grass, 'AXiapros, AovXixiov, aXota 
II. 9. 150, Od. 16. 396, etc. : — Dor. ttol&us in Soph. O. C. 157 ; Pind. 
also has a contr. form, Troiavra aTetyaviip.aTO. N. 5. fin. 

TroiTjfia, aros, t6, (ttoisw) anything made or done ; hence I. 

a work, piece of workmanship, in Hdt. of works in metal, 77. tivos I. 25 ; 
in full, tt. xpvaea, xd*f«i /cat aiSripea 4. 5., 7. 84, cf. 2. 135 ; of the 
works of Daedalus, Plat. Meno 97 E ; tt. ipacrrov a lover's invention, Id. 
Rep. 474 E. 2. a poetical work, poem, Plat. Phaed. 60 C, Lys. 22 r 

D ; ra /card piirpov, rd pierd ptirpov tt. Isocr. 16 B, 319 B : — 770177 para, 
like Lat. carmina, single verses, = e'7777 , Dion. H. I. 41, cf. Schaf. ad 
eund. de Comp. pp. 30, 257 : — also a fiction, Arr. An. 5. 6. II. a 

deed, doing, action, act, opp. to TrdOrjpia, Plat. Rep. 437 B, Soph. 284B, etc. 

-rroiT)|j.aTi.K6s, 77, ov, poetical, Plut. 2. 744 E. 

-7roiTi|j.aTiov, to, Dim. of Troirjpxx, Plut. Cicer. 2, Longin. 33. 5. 

7ron)|iaTO--ypd<j)OS, 6, a writer of poems, Schol. II. 22. 51. 

Tronipos, a, 6v, = TT0i-r)eis, Eur. Bacch. 1048, Cycl. 45, 61. 

iroiTjo-is, ecus, r), (rroiiai) a making, p.vpov Hdt. 3. 22; vea/v Thuc. 3. 
2 ; a producing, forming, creating, r) tuiv (aicov tt. Plat. Symp. 197 A ; 
77 pLovai/cr) r) tuiv pieXaiv tt. Id. Gorg. 449 D ; /^i/4t;o'is ot. tis iffTiv, elSui- 
Xaiv ftivTOi Id. Soph. 265 B, etc. ; ai biro irdaais tois Ttxvais ipyaaiai 
Ttoir)oeis fieri Id. Symp. 205 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 4 ; t?1 7rap' xipSiv 
TTOif)aei ttoXittjs a citizen of your making, Dem. 466. 16 : a making into 
one's son, adoption, Isae. 63. 2 ; v. iroieu) A. in. II. of poetry, 

17 tuiv Si6vpd/i0aiv, ttjs TpayuiS'ias, tuiv iirwv tt. Plat. Gorg. 502 A, B, 
Rep. 394 C : absol. poetic faculty, poesy, art of poetry, Hdt. 2.82, Ar. 
Ran. 868, Plat., etc.; 01 atcpoi ttjs it. ixaripas, i.e. tragedy and comedy, 
Id. Theaet. 152 E ; coSai koI r) aXXrj tt. Id. Phaedr. 245 A ; 7r. tpiXr) 77 iv 
oiSfj lb. 278 C. 2. a poetic composition, poem, Thuc. 1. 10 ; irepl 

uiv "Oprjpos T7)f 7T. TTeirolrjicev Plat. Ion 531 D; in plur., Id. Legg. 829 
E : — properly a whole poem, of which, sometimes, Troi-qpuxTa were the 
parts, Francke Callin. p. 171. Cf. Troir/Tr)s. 

ttoitjtcos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be made or done, Hdt. I. 191., 7. 15, 
Hipp. Art. 796, Plat. Rep. 361 C ; 77. ebXdfietd tivos Antipho 1 23. 
44. II. TToir/riov, one must make or do, Andoc. 25. 29. 

ttoit|Tt]s, ov, 6, one who makes, a maker, pvqx avr l pdruiv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
38 ; kX'lvtjs Plat. Rep. 597 D ; tov tt. Kal rareptz ToCSe toC 7racTos Id. 
Tim. 28 C; ((puiv Id. Soph. 234 A; 77. OeuJv Id. Euthyphro 3 B; and 
(with and without vo/xuiv), a lawgiver, Def. Plat. 415 B. II. 

the creator of a poem (like our old Engl, maker ; cf. trouvire, trouba- 
dour ; the same thought was expressed even by the Peruvian haravec, 
ace. to Prescott, Hist. Peru, I p. 114), in Hdt., of Homer, 2. 53 ; of Al- 
caeus, 5. 95 ; tt. Kuiptwhias Plat. Legg. 935 E ; and generally, Ar. Ran. 
96, 1030, Plat., etc. ; also, a composer of music, Plat. Legg. 812 D : — a 
poet was called doiSos, singer, till after Pind., when music and strict 
poetry began to be separated : — cf. Wolf. Prolegg. p. xlii. 2. gene- 

rally, the author of any mental production, a writer, orator, tt. Xoyuiv 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 

TroiT|Ti£ca, to be a poet, Gloss. 

TrovTjTiK6ijO[jiav, Pass, to be a poetic invention, Anon, de Incred. p. 86 
Gale. II. Med. to speak poetically, Eust. 79. 12, etc. 

TroiTjTiKos, 77, ov, (wniiui) capable of making, productive, tivos Arist. 
Top. 6. 10, I, Def. Plat. 411 D: — absol. productive, of Arts which have 
some sensible objects for their end, as Architecture, opp. to at -npaicTiKai, 
such as Music, Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 8, cf. Id. Pol. 1. 4, 4, Diog. L. 3. 
84 : — 77 -K77, productivity, Plat. Soph. 265 B. 2. of persons, inven- 

tive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. II. of the poetic art, 

fitted for a poet, belonging to a poet, poetical, Xi£is Isocr. 319 D ; of per- 
sons, Plat. Rep. 393 D ; "Opcr/pov Troir/riKuiTaTov elvai lb. 607 A ; 7r. Kal 
piovaiKoi Id. Legg. 802 B, cf. 700 D, etc. ; 01 7r. poets, lb. 656 C : — r) -kt) 
(sc. Texvrj), the art of poetry, poetry, Id. Gorg. 502 D, etc. Adv. -«£s, 
Rep. 332 B. 

7roiT|TO-8iSd<7K3\os, 6, a poet's master, E. M. 428. 19. 

ttoititos, 77, oV, (rrotiai) made, often in Horn., esp. of houses and arms, 
always in the sense of 6u 770177TOS, well-made, like tvktos, T£Tvyp.ivos, 
So/xois ivl TroirjToTai II. 5. 198, Od. 13. 306; irotr/rds . . irvXas II. 12. 
470, etc. ; though he also joins 77i5«a ttoitjtSs in same sense, II. 18. 608, 
Od. I. 333, 436, etc.: — made, created, opp. to self-existent, Theogn. 
435 : — 77. eppiara, opp. to natural springs, Plut. Solon 23. II. 

made into something, esp. made into a son, adopted, Trms tt., opp. to yev- 
vtjtos or dXrjOivos, Plat. Legg. 878 E, 923 E ; so TraTr)p tt. an adopted 
father, Lycurg. 153. 44 (opp. to y6vu> TraTf)p, Lys. 138. 32) ; 7r. TroXirai 
factitious citizens, not so born, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 3 : cf. Troieoi A. in, 770177- 
cis 1. III. made by oneself, i.e. invented, feigned, Pind. N. 5. 

53 ; ttoitjtSi rpSTTco Eur. Hel. 1 547. 

Troup-pici, 77, fem. of ttoltjttjs, Heliod. 2. 8 ; a poetess, Ath, 600 F, Luc, 
Muse, Enc. II, etc. 


7roit](payea) — TroiKiXrfc. 


■noiyfyayiv, to eat grass, Hdt. 3. 25, 100. 

•jroiTj-ejxryos, ov, grass-eating, Max. Tyr. 29. 4, Suid. s. v. troirjv. 

TroiKiX-av0Tis, es, party-coloured, x iT ^ v Clem. Al. 238. 

irouaX-avios, ov, Dor. for -r)vtos, with broidered reins, Pind. P. 

2. 14. 

TrouctA-eifjuov, ov, gen. oi'os, (ef/*a) arrayed in various colours, vv£ tr. 
night with spangled garb, Aesch. Pr. 24. 

ir<HKi\-€pu0pos, ov, marked with red, Arist. ap. Ath. 327 F. 

TrouciXeds, 6, = troiKiXrr)s, Alex. Incert. 58. 

iroiKiAia, 7), (troiKtXXcv) a marking with various colours, embroidering, 
embroidery, Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A : — in plur. pieces of broidery, like 
troiKiXjiara, ypa<pal Kal tr. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10. II. a being 

marked with various colours, varied aspect, variety, tr. voatjjiArwv Hipp. 
Epid. I. 945 ; of the stars, rj trepl rbv obpavbv tr. Plat. Rep. 57.9 D ; 77. 
Xpajidraiv, 6\poiv, etc., Id. Phaed. 1 10 D, Rep. 404 D ; -rrpayndrajv Polyb. 
9. 22, 10 ; rrjs iroXiruas Id. 6. 3, 3 : — in style, music, etc., variety, orna- 
mentation, al trepl ttjv Xt£tv tr. Isocr. 87 E; 7) ir. rrjs Xvpas Plat. Legg. 
812 D ; opp. to iiova>hia Plut. 2. 7 C. III. metaph. versatility, 

subtlety, artfulness, mostly in bad sense, v. trpatriScov Eur. Aeol. 25; ravr 
kotiTO Xoyov twos rj iroiKiXias Dem. 844. 1 1 : — a skilful operation, rojXTj, 
navois, t) aXXr/ tr. Hipp. Art. 828. Cf. rrontiXos. 

iroiKiAias, 6, a kind offish, Ath. 331 E. 

ttoikEXis, ibos, 7), an unknown bird (prob. speckled), which eats the 
lark's eggs, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 13. 

TroiKi\\a> : aor. I inf. tromTXai (Sia-) Isocr. I90E, part. troiKtXas Soph. 
Fr. 412 : Pass., pf. rrerroiKiXjtai, v. infra: (troiKtXos). To work in 

various colours, to broider, work in embroidery, trwXovs kv dvBoKpoKoiai 
trr)vais Eur. Hec. 470, cf. I. T. 1 24 ; iv avrai \rw cpdpei] tr. ytjv Pherecyd. 
ap. Clem. Al. 741 : then, of any rich work, cc Se x°P° v tro'iKiXXe he 
wrought a x°pbs °f cunning workmanship, II. 18. 590 (v. sub x°P" s ) < 
so dvadrj/xara tr. Emped. 82. 2. to embroider a robe, Pind. (v. 

Iiirpa II. 2), cf. l/idriov trotKiXov Plat. Crat. 394 A, etc., v. infra : — gene- 
rally, to diversify, vary, dvdpuinaiv 0'iov Eur. Cycl. 339, cf. Plat. Legg. 
927 E ; trdatv rjBtai ir£iroi>ciXp.tvri iroXirua, ilia-nip IjiAnov ttoikiXov 
trdaiv dvOeai trerroiKiXjikvov Plat. Rep. 557 C ; 77. tols tropeias ItrtriKaTs 
ra^tai to vary the order of march with troops of horse, Xen. Hipparch. 
4. 3 : — then to vary, and so distinguish, Plat. Tim. 87 A ; n't£u icaicuiv 
Kal dya$av tr. rbv tiiov Plut. Mar. 23 : — of style, to embellish, (laid. tr. 
to tell with art and elegance, Pind. P. 9. 134 (v. sub ptirpa ii. 2) ; a fa- 
vourite word with the Rhetoricians, v. Plat. Menex. 235 A, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 3, Schaf. ad eund. de Comp. p. 258. 3. metaph. to trick out 

with fair words, embellish, troXXd Hipp. 303. 4 ; ovotv (vviijj.C Siv ov tr. 
Soph. Tr. 1121, cf. 412 ; hence Strdprrj trttroiKiXrat rpotrovs Eur. Supp. 
187. II. intr. to vary, change about, Hipp. Prorrh. 74i cf. 147 

H. 2. metaph. to deal or speak subtlely, jjltjZIv tr. trpbs riva Plat. 

Symp. 218 C, cf. Legg. 863 E. 

TroiKiXp.a, aros, to, anything marked by various colours, a broidered 
stuff, such as brocade, Aesch. Cho. 1013 ; vtpdo/iaai ical tr. Arist. Meteor. 
3. 4, 29. 2. rich work, broidery, 'bs [77£7rA.os] KaXXiaros e-nv troi- 

KiXjiaaiv 11.6. 294, Od. 15. 107; fia<pds <p8dpovaa rod tr. Aesch. Cho. 
1013 ; d iriirXos pnarbs ruiv..tr. Plat. Euthyphro 6 C; troiKiXjiaai 
KtKoa jitjrai [7) oIkio] with various ornaments, Xen. Oec. 3.2; rd 7r. Kal 
T(i (firjpa<pijjiara Kal rd trXdajiara Plat. Hipp. Ma. 298 A ; of the stars 
in heaven, Id. Rep. 529 C. II. generally, variety, diversity. Id. 

Legg. 747 A, Tim. 67 A ; rwv pv0jj.uiv travrooatrd tr. Id. Legg. 812 E. 

iroiKiXp-ds, d, = rroiKiXia, Plut. 2. 382 C, 1088 C. 

TroiKiXo-PoTpvs, vos, 6, rj, with varied clusters, Nonn. D. 5. 279. 

ttoikiX6-|3ov\os, ov, of changefid counsel, wily-minded, TlpojirjOevs 
Hes. Th. 521 ; 'Oovooevs Anth. Plan. 300 ; etc.: cf. cuoAd/3oi/Aos. 

TroiKi\6-yr|p\)s, Dor. --yap-us, vos, 0, 7), of varied voice, many-toned, 
<p6ppiy£ Pind. O. 3. 13 ; cf. irouciAooeipos. 

iroiKi\6--ypap.p,os, ov, with stripes of various colours, Arist. ap. Ath. 
327 F. 

TroiKt\o-Ypa4>os, ov, writing on various subjects, Diog. L. 5. 85. 

TroiKi\6-SaKpus, vos, b, 77, shedding many tears, Nonn. D. 10. 45. 

TroiKlXd-Seipos, ov, with variegated neck, Alcae. 81, Anfh. P. append. 6 : 
— if we adopt it (as Ruhnk. proposes) in Hes. Op. 201, as epith. of the 
nightingale, it must there be = 7ro<K(Ao77/pt;s. 

TroiKlXo-Bepjios, ov, = sq., Byz. 

-rrOLKtXo-Seppcjv, ov, with pied skin, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 226. 

TroiKiXo-S£vT)S, ov, b, whirling in various eddies, Opp. H. I. 676. [Si] 

iroiKi\6-8i.<|>pos, ov, with chariot (or perhaps throne) richly dight, Orac. 
ap. Poll. 7. 112, Orac. ap. Choerob. p. 146 Gaisf,, cf. Ath. 568 D. 

iroiKiXo-Scopos, ov, rich in various gifts, Nonn. Jo. 12. 15. 

TroiKlXo-cpyos, ov, of varied work, Paul. Sil. Ambo 293, etc. 

TroiKiX6-0pi|, o, rj, with spotted hair, spotted, vcBpbs Eur. Ale. 584 ; of 
birds, Plut. 2. 1067 E. 

TroiKlXo-Opovos, ov, on rich-worked throne, 'Aippoolra Sappho I. 

-rroiKlXo-Gpoos, ov, of varied note, olcuvoi Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 497 A. 

TroiKlXd-KauXos, ov, with variegated stalk, Theophr. H- P- 7- 4> 6. 

•noiKlXo-|iT|TT|s, ov, b, voc, v-TrTa, full of various wiles, wily-minded, 


1293 

epith. of Ulysses, II. II. 482, Od. 3. 163., 13.293; of Zeus, h. Apoll. 
323 ; of Hermes, h. Merc. 155 : — cf. troiKikbfiovkos. 

TroiKiX6-p.TjTis, 180s, o, 7;, = foreg., Soph. Fr. 519. 

iroiKiXo-p.T|x avo S. ov,full of various devices, Anth. P. append. 302. 

TTOiKtXo-p.op<|)ia, t), variety of form, \Waiv Dion. Areop. 

TroiKiXd-p.op(j>os, ov, of variegated form, variegated, l/j.dria Ar. PI. 530. 

7roKiX6-UAi0os, ov, of various discourse, Anth. P. 5. 56, Orph. H. 13, etc. 

TroiKiXd-voiTOS, ov, with back of various hues, oipis Pind. P. 4. 442 ; 
opdicaiv Eur. I. T. 1245 ; Up£ Id. H. F. 376. 

Trot,KiXo-irpa"yp.<i>v, ov, busy about many things, Synes. 105 C. 

TroiKtXo-irrepos, ov, with wings of changefid hue, "Epais Eur. Hipp. 
1270 : metaph., 77. /j.4\os Pratin. I. 7. 

ttoikiXos, rj, ov, many-coloured, spotted, mottled, pied, dappled, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; traptaXirj II. 10. 30 ; dpaicajv Pind. P. 8. 65 ; ivy£ lb. 4. 381 ; 
ve&pis Eur. Bacch. 249 ; bpveis, of peacocks, Antipho ap. Ath. 397 C ; 
opp. to b/ioxpovs, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 3 ; also 7r. Kidav Hdt. 7.61; ts. \i0os 
prob. some marble, Id. 2. 127 ; oipatpa Plat. Phaed. 1 10 B : in Xen. An. 
5. 4, 32, tattooed, = dvBkjxiov iariyjikvos. II. wrought in various 

colours, of woven or embroidered stuffs, of rich, rare work, often in Horn, 
as epith. of tritrXos, II. 5. 735, etc. ; ifids 14. 215 ; cpdpos Soph. Fr. 525 ; 
trotKiXa k&XKtj = TroiKiX/iara of a carpet, Aesch. Ag. 923 ; to. troudXa lb. 
926, 936, Theocr. 15. 78 ; to ir. n broidered robe, Cratin. Aiov. I : — of 
metal work, revx ea f- X°^- K V in-wrought with brass, II. 4. 432 ; 6&/prj£ 
16. 134; tvrea, odicos, 5i<ppos, Opovos, icXiGjios, etc., 10. 75, 149, 501, 
etc., but, 7T. Sea/Jtos intricate, Od. 8. 448. 2. 7; arod rj iroiKi\rj, the 

Poecilii or great hall at Athens adorned with fresco-painting of the battle 
of Marathon by Polygnotus, Aeschin. 80. 26 ; 77 7r. orod Dem. 1 106. 16., 
1377. 8, cf. Paus. I. 15, I ; also called llouuKrj Paus. 5. II, 6, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 10 ; or 7/ n., Luc. Pise. 1 3, 1 6, etc. : v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 135. 2. III. metaph. changing colour, and so, changefid, 

various, manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., etc. ; irouaAarepos avrov Upw- 
reais Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; trotKiXa dv6' drr\ov Plat. Theaet. 146 D ; troiKiXui- 
npa troietv rd voarj/iara Plat. Rep. 426 A ; travrooatrds rjSovds Kal tr. 
Kal travroiajs ex^ ^°" as lb. 559 D; ovrai Si tr. ri tart rb dyaObv Kal 
travroSatrov Id. Prot. 334 B : — 7r. jjjqvis the changing months, Pind. I. 4. 
30 (3. 37) : esp. of Art, 77. vjivos a song of changeful strain ox full of 
diverse art, Id. O. 6. 148 ; so rroiKiXov Ki9apl(wv Id. N. 4. 23 ; and so, 
poetry is said to be iroincXois ipevSeat 8(8ai5a\iJ.evos Id. O. I. 46, cf. 
Donalds, ad O. 3. 8(12) ; so of style, Aegis iroirjTiKwrzpa Kal tr. Isocr. 
319 D; oxrW-anapLoi Dion. H. de Isaeo 3: — of abstruse knowledge, 
trouc'CKov ri tiolvai Eur. Med. 30 1 ; ovoiv tr. nothing abstruse or difficult, 
Plat. Meno 75 E, Gorg. 491 D, etc. 2. in bad sense, intricate, 

riddling, artful, tricky, of an oracle, Hdt. 7. 1 1 1 ; d Otbs e<pv tj noiKiAov 
Eur. Hel. 711 ; tt. vojxos, opp. to vorjaai paSios, Plat. Symp. 182 B; 
77. jirjxdvrjua, Aoyos Soph. O. C. 762, Ar. Thesm. 438 ; ou5ei' iroiKiAov 
ovol aoipov Dem. 120. 21; so too troiKiXas av5w/j.evos speaking in double 
sense, Soph. Phil. 130, cf. Eur. Bacch. 888, Ar. Eq. 196 : — of persons, 
subtle, artful, wily (like varius in Sallust.), as epith. of Prometheus, Hes. 
Th. 511, Aesch. Pr. 308; of Ulysses, Eur. I. A. 526 (cf. iroiKi\60ovAos) ; 
77. ydp dvfjp Ar. Eq. 758 ; dAwrrjg KepSaXea Kal tr. Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 
so 77. XaX-qptara, of men, Eur. Andr. 937 ; povXtv/iara Pind. N. 5. 
52. 3. changeable, changefid, unstable, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 14, 

Polyb. 14. 1,5, etc.: — rroiKiAais &X eiv to De different, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
21, cf. Plat. Ax. 365 C. — The accent, as in albXos, is paroxytone : cf. 
aloXos throughout. (For the Root, cf. Sanskr. pie, picdmi (figuro) ; 

Lat. pingo, pictus, picus ; Curt. 101 : — perhaps our pied, pie.) 

•rroiKiXo-o-dvSaXos, Aeol. -o-dii[3aXos, ov, with broidered sandals, Bgk. 
Anacr. 15. 

TTOiKiXo-o-Tepvos, ov, metaph., = trotKtXbcppwv, Hesych. 

TroiKiXd-o-TiKTos, ov, variously spotted, mottled, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

TTOiKiXo-trroXos, ov, of a ship, with variegated prow (v. arbXos fin.), 
Soph. Phil. 343.^ 

TroiKlXo^repTrTjs, is, delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9. 5 1 7. 

iroiKiXd-TeuKTOs, ov, manifold, Kvficov Biois Anth. P. 9. 482. 

TroiKtX6-TexVT]S, ov, d, skilled in various arts, Tryph. 536. 

TroiKtXd-TpavXos, ov, twittering in various notes, Theocr. Ep. 4. 10. 

iroiKiX-ovp-yds, 6v, — iroiKiXoepy6s, Schol. Lye. 578. 

TroiKiXo-(j>dpu.i.-yi;, 1770s, d, tj, accompanied by the various notes of the 
phorminx, dotdd Pind. O. 4. 4. 

7roiKi\6-cf>pcov, ovos, b, T), = iroiKiXoixr)rrjS, of Ulysses, Eur. Hec. 1 33. 

Tr<HKiXd-<j>iiXos, ov, = aloX6<pvXos, Schol. Opp. H. I. 617. 

TroiKiXo-cjxovos, ov, with varied tones, drjSuiv Tzetz. : — metaph., = troiKi- 
XoptvOos, Ath. 258 A. 

TroiKiXo-xpoos, ov, of various colour, Arist. ap. Ath. 319 C : — later, 
TroiKiX6-xp<»H-os, ov Oecumen. ; and -xpeos, euros, d, 7), Ideler Phys, 
2. 200, etc. 

TfOiKiXoco, to adorn with varied work, Aesch. Fr. 291. 

ttoikiXo-is, «<us, r), (troiK'tXXai) = troiKiXia, Plat. Legg. 747 A. 

ttoikiXtcov, verb. Adj. one must represent by art, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

ttoi.kiXtt|s, ov, b, a broiderer, Aeschin. 14. 4, Arist. Meteor. 3. 4, 29, 
etc. : fem. TrovKiXTpia, cited from Strabo. 


1294 

ttoikiXtikos, 77, ov, skilful in embroidery, Poll. 7. 34: — 77 -ktj (sc. Texyv)' 
'embroidery, like rroiKiXia, lb., Dion. H. de Comp. p. 14. 

ttoikiXtos, 17, dp, variegated, broidered, Theopomp. Hist. 125, Longin. 
43, etc. 

iroiKi\-<p86s, ov, of perplexed and juggling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. 

0. T. 130'. 

' -n-oip-aivox f. avui, (ttoi/jit]v) to herd, tend, as shepherds do their flock, 
/xrjXa Od. 9. 188 ; apvas Hes. Th. 23 ; -woifivas Eur. Cycl. 26 ; rrpSfiara 
Plat. Rep. 345 C : — absol. to keep flocks, be a shepherd, Lys. 159. 2, Plat. 
Theaet. 174 D, Theocr. II. 65 ; iroi/xaiveiv Itt oeaat II. 6. 25., II. 106 : 
■ — Pass., like vkji.op.ai, to be herded, to roam the pastures, of flocks, II. II. 
'245, Eur. Ale. 579 ; metaph. of dreams, Mosch. 2.5 (where others take 
it as Med., with vttvos for the subject) : — but, 2. in Aesch. Eum. 

249, ttSs ireiroi/j.avTat t6ttos every country has been wandered over, tra- 
versed. II. metaph. to tend, cherish, mind, like Oepa-rreveiv, fads 
dairov Pind. I. 5 (4). 14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8. 6 ; iKerrjv Aesch. Eum. 91 ; 
to ow/ui Plat. Lysis 209 A ; Sea/xov Anth. P. 12. 99. 2. to guide, 
govern, arparbv Eur. Tern. 10, conduct, r)fitis kiToipiatvov avpai (v. 1. 
hicvuaivov Luc. Amor. 6 : — cf. -noi\i.r\v. 3. like PovicoXeiv, to soothe, 
beguile, Lat. pascere, lactare, fallere, ipcara tt. Theocr. 11. So; uvojiaTwv 
Koixipzvuaoi rovs diuxSus tt. Luc. Amor. 54 ; hence, generally, to deceive, 
Eur. Hipp. 153 (libri Trrj/iaivw). 

Troi[i.av, 0, Dor. for ttoi/j.tjv, Theocr. 

TroipavSpia, 77, a milk-pail, Lye. 326. 

Troi|i.a,v6piov, rd, (jroi/jiavaip) a herd : an army, Aesch. Pers. 75- 

TroCp,avo"i.s, ecus, 77, a grading, governing, Byz. 

Troi(j.avTT)p, rjpos, b, = TTOijxi)v, Soph. Fr. 379. 

iroip-avTiKos, 77, ov, of ox for a shepherd's duties, pastoral, in religious 
sense, Eccl. : — 77 -#77 (sc. rixvn), the shepherd's art, Hesych. 

Troip.ava)p, opos, 6, = iroijj.rjV 11, Aesch. Pers. 241. (Commonly deriv. 
from Troi/Miiva) and dvt)p, like arvydveap, <pdiar)vaip, etc., in which case it 
must be regarded as syncop. from voi/j.aivavmp.) [a] 

Troiu.a.a'ia, 77, a feeding, tending, keeping, Philo I. 594, 596. 

Troip.ev-(ipxT)S and -apxos, ov, 6, a chief, Eccl. : — hence -apxew, 
-apxia, t), lb. 

iroip-eviKos, 77, 6v, (rroiiir)v) of ox for a shepherd, duncos Theocr. 1. 23 ; 
mXrjpia Call. Fr. 125 ; dyyuov Ath. 475 D ; etc. : — 77 -Kf) (sc. rexvrj), 
Plat. Rep. 345 D. Adv. -kuis, Eumath. no. 

Troip.evi.ov, to, poet, for iroifiviov, Opp. C. 3. 264., 4. 269. 

Troip.evi.os, a, ov, rare form of ttoi/j.£vik6s, Eur. Temen. 18, Anth. P. 6. 
73., 8. 22, etc. 

Troiu/qv, evos, 6 : voc. Troipirtv (not -pttv) Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 45 Anm. 2 : 
— a herdsman, whether of sheep or oxen, Horn., cf. Od. 10. 82-85 5 °PP- 
to the lord or owner (ava£), Od. 4. 87: after Horn, always a shepherd 
(cf. iroi/ivr)), (SovitoXoi ual it. Eur. Bacch. 714, cf. Plat. Theaet. 174 D, 
Legg. 735 A. II. metaph. a shepherd of the people, regularly 

of Agamemnon, 'Aya/ie/tvova rroiiikva Xauiv Horn., etc. : generally, a 
captain, chief, Soph. Aj. 360 ; vauiv iroi/xives Aesch. Supp. 767 ; Xoxwv 
Eur. Phoen. 1140; o^av Id. Supp. 674; iroifxeves Sdipwv Kvirplas, the 
Loves, Pind. N. 8. 10: — absol. a master, Id. O. 10 (n). 107. (Some 
regard it as derived from TreTrajj.ai, vapa; others from rrareofiai, pasco ; 
others from rroa, 770/97, ttZ'v.) 

Troip.VT), 77, a herd of cattle at pasture, Od. 9. 122 ; properly a flock of 
sheep (cf. -noiiir\v), /3ovKoX'ias r dyeXds re ical alirbXca irXari' alyu/v 
iroipvas r dpoTTuKoiv b'tav Hes. Th. 446 ; to. re alrroXia ical rets tt. kox rd 
(SovKoXiaHdt. I. 126; and so in Att., Aesch. Pr. 653, Plat., etc.; generally, 
Ttolpwai KaTtpuv Xedvrcuv re Hes. Fr. 159 : — in collective sense, xP vao p-aX- 
Xos ir., of the golden ram, Eur. El. 725 (v. Seidl. 721), cf. Antiph. 'A<ppo5. 

1. 4, and v. sub Troifxvwv : — metaph. of persons, Aesch. Supp. 642, Eum. 
197. (Prob. from ttol/jtiv, as XipiVTi from Xtpajv.) 

Troip.VT)9ev, Adv. of ox from a flock, Ap. Rh. 2. 491. 
1 Troip.vf|ios, 77, ov, Ion. form of a supposed iroipLvews, of or belonging to 
a flock or herd, ara9/i6s, or/icds II. 2.470, Hes. Op. 789. 

Troiu.viov, t6, syncop. for iroip.eviov, = iroi/*V7), esp. of sheep, Hdt. 2. 2., 
3. 6£, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, Plat. Rep. 416 A, etc. ; metaph. of dis- 
ciples, Ev. Luc. 12. 32, etc. ; 7r. ®eov I Ep. Petr. 5. 2 : — a single head of 
cattle, Schiif. Long. pp. 327, 369 ; cf. voijait). 

Troi.u,vio-Tp6<j>os, and Troip-vorp-, ov, d, = iroijx.r)V, Aquila V. T. 

7roip.viTT)S, ov, 6, = TTot/xeviKos, vpievaios tt. a shepherd's marriage song, 
Eur. Ale. 577 ; tt. kvcov a shepherd's dog, Poll. 7. 185. 

•rroivaios, a, ov, (ttoivtj) punishing, avenging, oeXis Anth. P. 5. 254; 
(SeXos Aristaen. 1. 10. 

' Troivo/nop, opos, <5, 77, an avenger , punisher , Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. El. 
23, 268. [a] 

ttowAco, to avenge, punish, Theano in Orelli's Epist. Socr. p. 59 (vulg. 
Tifj.av), Phot. :— Med. to avenge oneself on one, v/xas . . rroivdabixeaBa 
Eur. I. T. 1433. 

ttoivti, 77, properly quit-money for blood spilt, the fine paid by the slayer 
to the kinsman of the slain, as a ransom from all consequences, (old 
Engl, were-gdd) ; c. gen. pers., SSV „T 0S ttolv^v gave ransom ox were- 
gddfor him, II. 5. 266 ; iva 7*77 n Kaaiyv^T 0t 6 ye tt. Snpov artros It, 14. 


TTOIKlKtIICOS TTOIOS. 


483 ; iroivri 5* oijris Tratdbs iylyvero rtBvqSiTos 13. 659, cf. 9. 633 ; evd- 
Keov ei'vexa iroivrjs avSpbs airo<p9iiJ.ivov 18. 498: — generally , a price paid, 
satisfaction, retribution, requital, penalty, Lat. poena, Kv/cXanf/ aTrtrioaTo 
Trotvfjv I<p8i/J.aiv irapaiv Od. 23. 312; BvuiSeita Xe£aro Kovpovs, iroivriv 
TlarponXoio II. 21. 28; noXecov 6' awerivvTO ttoivtjv 16. 398, Hes. Op. 
747> 753; " r " jv 770(1/771/ in return for these things, II. 17. 207: — so also 
dveXetjBai TTOtvfjV rrjs Aladmov tpvxrjs to take vengeance for Aesopus' 
life, Hdt. 2. 134; ttoivtjv Ttaat Sepffl toiv KTjpvKcvv aTroXopevaiv to give 
Xerxes satisfaction for the death of his heralds, Id. 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Eum. 
543, Soph. El. 564, Antipho 120. 25 ; but in Att. the plur. is more com- 
mon, Aesch. Pr. 268, Eum. 464, etc. ; iroivas rivuv, ri&ai, fiovvai to pay 
penalties, Pind. O. 2. 106, Aesch. Pr. 112, Eur. I. T. 446, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 
1 1 ; XapPdveiv to exact them, Eur. Tro. 360 : cf. awoiva. — In Prose hiicr) 
is the common word. 2. in good sense, recompense, reward for a 

thing, tivos Pind. P. 1. 113, N. I. 108; ayadwv -rroivds Aesch. Supp. 
626. 3. as the result of the quit-money, redemption, release, Pind. 

P. 4. 112. II. personified, the goddess of vengeance, Vengeance, 

a Being of the same class with Aucrj and 'Epivvs, Eur. I. T. 200, cf. 
Aeschin. 27. 7; in plur., Polyb. 24.8, 2, etc. (Cf. arxoiva: Lat. poena, 
punio. Curt. 373, mentions a Sanskr. root pit (purumfacere.) 

TroivT)X3o-La, 77, the exaction of a penally, Phot. 

Troi.VT|\aTeio, to pursue like an avenging fury, Sext. Emp. M. II. 117 : — 
Pass, to be so pursued, Id. P. 1. 27., 3. 237. 

TrowT|XaTT)S, ov, 0, an avenger, Theod. Prodr. : — TroiVT|\aTi.s tvxo Id. 

Troiv-T)\dVros, ov, (IXavvai) pursued by the furies, Anon. ap. Suid. II. 

inflicted by them, fxavia Simplic. in Epict. 

TroCvr|u.a, aros, to, (irotvda)) something inflicted by way of penally, 
punishment, Hesych. (Cod. iroivwfuiTa). 

Troivr|Teipa, 77, fern, of sq., Tzetz. post-Hom. 35. 

TroiVT)TT)p, 7700s, 6, (iroivdw) an avenger, Opp. H. 2.421. 

TTOivfJTis, tSos, 7), avenging, Anth. P. 7. 745. 

Troivfprap, opos, 6, = TTOivdrap, Nonn. D. 29. 355, 663, etc. 

ttoivi.u,os, ov, (ttoivt/) avenging, punishing, A'iktj, 'Epivvs Soph. Tr. 808, 
Aj. 483; tt. TrdOea Id. El. 210. 2. in good sense, bringing return 

or recompense, X^P 1S Pind. P. 2. 32. 

ttoivo-ttoios, oV, taking vengeance, al TroivOTroi.oi the avenging goddesses, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 23. 

TroivovpYos, 0, (*tpyoj) an executioner, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 60. 

ttoio-Xoyos, ov, (Xiyai) picking up grass or herbs, rauis Arist. ap. Ath. 
397 B : — TroioXo'ytca, to put up corn in sheaves, Theocr. 3. 32. 

TTOio-vop-os, ov, (ye/jxo) feeding on grass or herbs, fiord Aesch. Ag. 
1 169. II. proparox. Troi.dvou.os, ov, (yofiTj) with rich grassy 

fields, rdiroi Id. Supp. 50. 

ttoios, Troi'a, ttoiov, Ion. koios, ko(77, koTov (but not in Horn., v. Trticos 
fin.) : — of what naturel of what sortf Lat. qualis? used in questions : — 
in Horn, commonly expressing surprise and anger, ttoTov rbv pvBov efirres ! 
what manner of speech hast thou spoken ! II. I. 552, etc. ; irolov ae cttos 
ipvyev epicos oSovtojv ! 4. 350, etc.; and simply, ttoiov eenres ! 13. 824, 
Od. 2. 85, etc. ; ttoiov tpe£as ! II. 23.570; irowi k' (lr"OSvar}i dfivvk/xev 
what sort are ye to .. ! Od. 21. 195 ; it retains this usage to express sur- 
prise, etc., in Att., Heind. Plat. Charm. 1 74 C : — also in simple questions, 
770(775 8' If evx^rai dvai yairjs Od. 1. 406 ; Koiij x ei pi'< Hdt. 4. 155 ; and 
often in Att. 2. doubled, rroiav XPV [yvvaTitcC\ iroiai dvSpi avvov- 

aav r'ucTiiv ; Plat. Theaet. 149 D. 3. tto?os ov interrog., equiv. to 

tKaaros affirm., Hdt. 7. 21, Soph. O. T. 420, etc. 4. in dialogue, 

7ro(bs is sometimes used with a word used by the former speaker, to ex- 
press scornful surprise, TJpajreais rdo' Ian peXadpa. — Answ. ttoiov Ylpoi- 
ricos ; Ax. Thesm. 874, cf. Ach. 62. 158, 761, Nub. 367, Plat. Theaet. 180 
B, Gorg. 490 E, etc. 5. in Att., not seldom with the Art., when 

the question implies a Noun which is defined by the Art. or the context 
(Pors. Phoen. 892), rd rroia rpvxV '• H-^" tv °i s • ■ > -A- 1 ' Ach. 418 ; Xeyeis 
Si rr)v Troiav Kardaraaiv bXiyapxiav ; T771/ otto ti/j.tjpmtoiv Plat. Rep. 
550 C ; often with the demonstr., 6 Trofos ovtos . . ; — Stivds, 6 raXav- 
ptvos .. , Ar. Ach., 963, cf. Nub. 1270 ; 6 Troros ; — Bpidpeas . . , Timocl. 
'Hpai. I, ubi v. Meineke ; but sometimes where the answer is not so defin., 
Soph. O. T. 120, 291, O. C. 1415, Phil. 1229; also in Prose, to 7rorov ; 
Plat. Soph. 220 E, etc. ; rb ttoiov 877 ; Id. Theaet. 147 D, Phaedr. 279 A ; 
rd Troia. ravra ; Id. Crat. 395 D, etc. ; T77S Troias /xepioos ; Dem. 246. 
10. 6. the usage of Trotos with the demonstr. is common also 

without the Art., /cola ravra Xeyets ; Hdt. 7. 48 ; rroiav 'Epivvv rr)v8e . . ; 
what sort of Fury is this that . . ? Aesch. Ag. 1 1 1 9 ; ttoiov Ipeis rob' tiros ; 
what sort of word [is this that] thou wilt speak? Soph. Phil. 1 204, cf. 
44I, etc. 7. words ris ; is often joined, making the question less 

definite, koTSv y.e riva vofii^ovaiv dvat ; Hdt. 3. 34 ; /rords T(S So«60( 
dvr)p thai lb. ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1 163, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, etc. ; Trot"' drra 
Plat. Rep. 398 C, etc. ; to ttoV drra ; Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Soph. 
240 C. 8. Tro('a, Ion. Koir/, as Adv.,=Tf£s; Lat. quomodol Hdt. I. 

30, etc.; ttohz aXXy by what other way? Ar. Av. 1219. II. 

like oTroros, in indirect questions, 8i8df 00 . . , rroia xpV Xeyeiv Aesch. Supp. 
519, cf. Soph. Phil. 153, etc. ; ovu oJSa oiroia rdXjxri f) tto'iois Xoyois XP&- 
fifvos ipSi Plat. Rep. 414 D. III. sometimes where 7rdo"os might 


iroios — TroXefjuos. 


be expected, iroiov xp° vov ■ ■ \f or about how long a time .. ? Aesch. Ag. 

278, cf. Eur. I. A. 815, Ar. Av. 920. IV. = iroSairbs ; irolos ovtooI 

TtftbOeos; — Mikr)cibs tis .. , Pherecr. Xetp. 1. 20. (ttoios, iroaos must 

be referred to a primitive *ttos, as the correlat. Adjs. ofos, oaos to '6s, and 

the demonstr. roios, roaos to *t6s, t6.) [Later versifiers sometimes 

make fern, iroia a trochee, Jac. A. P. p. lxv. — The first syll. is sometimes 

short in Att., Aesch. Supp. 91 1, Ar. Vesp. 1369.] 

-rroios, d, ov, Indef. Adj. of a certain nature, kind or quality, often in 
Plat., esp. joined with tis, as iroios tis, ttolo. arra, Soph. 262 E, Rep. 438 
E; v. Arist. Categ. 8 ; to ttoi6v = ttoi6tijs, Id. Metaph. 10. 6, II, etc. 
, iroioTrjs, tjtos, 1), quality, Lat. qualitas, Plat. Theaet. 182 A (where he 
apologises for the use of the word as dkkoKorov ovop.a), Arist. Categ. 8, 
Eth. N. 10. 3, 1, etc. ; of size, Babr. 28. 10 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

-rroio-Tp6<j)Os, ov, = TToeanp6<pos, Opp. C. I. 460. 

iroio-dxryos, ov, = iroin<payos, Opp. C. 2. 613. [a] 

ttoiooj, (ttoios) to make of a certain quality, ro ttolovv avTuiv Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 1, 5 : — Pass., Sext.Emp.M. 1. 108, etc. 

iroiirvuos, 0, a servant, Hesych. 

ttoittvvu> : impf. eiroiTrvvov , Ep. ttoittvvov Horn. : aor. part, irornvvoas II. 
[5 before a syll. long by nature or by position, II. I. 600., 24. 475 ; v 
before a short syll., 18. 421, Od. 3.430 : v in fut. and aor. always.] 

Old Ep. Verb (formed by redupl. from irveai, Treirvvfiai, iraiTrakkai 
from -naWcu, as itavpaaaa from <&A- cpdos, iroi<pvffow from <pvadoj, etc. ; 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Curt. 370 ; cf. Sloikovos), properly, to be out of breath 
from haste or exertion ; hence, to puff or bustle about, Lat. satagere, of 
attendants, u;s iSov "HcpaiOTOV Sid Sajfiara vonrvvovra II. 1. 600; at fiiv 
vwaiOa avaftTos enoiTrvvov 18. 421, cf. 24. 475 ; dis etpaO'' oi 8' dpa irdv- 
Tes hirolirvvov Od. 3. 430 ; also -noivvvovTa fJ-dxifV dvd KvSidveipav II. 14. 
155: — in aor. partic. with another Verb (cf. eyicoveco), Sai/xa Kop-qoare 
Tronrvvaaoat make haste and sweep the house, Od. 20. 149 ; airy ttoittvii- 
aavTi . . brpvvai II. 8. 219: — iroitrvvaiv efidv x a P iV labouring for the sake 
of me (for there is no need to make it trans, here), Pind. P. 10. 101 : — 
Med., vepi n Opp. H. 2. 518. 

IIoiTpomos, o, a Delphic month, Anecd. Delph. nos. 20, 37, etc. 

itoi<j>iJy8t]V, Adv. blowing, puffing, hissing, Nic. Th. 371. 

Troi<J>uY(ia, aros, to, a blowing, snorting, hissing, ev ftaTaiois Kaypiois 
■jroitpvy/Mffi Aesch. Theb. 280. 

Trot(j>iJ<7<Toj, (redupl. form from cpvodoi) to blow, snort, Nic. Th. 180 ; 
Zetpvpov fieya Tro«pv£avTos Euphor. 95. II. trans, to blow up, 

Lye. 198 : puff out, Anth. P. 7. 215 ; 7rai8ttfd k., like epona trveiv, 
Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 

iroiioS-ns, es, (aSos) like grass : grassy, Hdt. 4. 47, Arr. Ind. 32.4, etc. 

ttokotikos, i), 6v, (ttoiocu) giving or having a quality, Orib. 277 Matth. 

iroica or troKa, Dor. for iroTe and iroTe : and so through the whole 
.series, <j«a, 0Tr6/ca, oTnroica, dkkoKa. [a] 

TTOKa £<ij, = iroicifa, Schol. Ar. Av. 714, Suid. s. v. ireKTeoj. 

TroKapiov, to, Dim. of ttokos, Schol. Theocr. 15. 18, Hippiatr. 

TroKcts, ados, 7], (ttokos) wool, hair, Ar. Thesm. 567, in plur. 

tokcs, aii and iroKt\, 77, v. sub ttokos ii. 

iroKifo), (ttokos) = TTiKO), to shear wool : Med. to shear for oneself, Tpi- 
Xas tTT0Ki£aT0 (Dor. aor.) Theocr. 5. 26. 

IIokios, 0, name of a Locrian month, Anecd. Delph. 3. 

iroKO-eioTjs, is, like undressed wool: rough, crude, Longin. 15. 5. 

ttokoou-cu, Pass, to be covered or clothed with wool, Anth. P. 6. 102. 

ttokos, b, (TTiKoi, Lat. pecto) wool in its raw state, a fleece, II. 12. 45 1, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 574 ; div ftekdyxiftov ttokoi Eur. El. 513 ; neKreiv . . -rrpo0a- 
tojv it. Tjptvbv Ar. Av. 714; nevre ttokojs ekafi' ex^es Theocr. 15. 20: — 
also a lock or tuft of wool, Soph. Tr. 675 ; ve<pekai ttokois epiwv b/ioTat 
Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 13. II. proverb., eh ovov Ttbic'as to an ass- 

shearing, i.e. to no-place, Ar. Ran. 186; ovov irbKas fareis, ' pigeons'- 
milk,' Paroemiogr. : — the nom. of this phrase is given as -rruKes by Schol. 
Ar. 1. c, as irbKai by Suid. s. v. ovov -rruKai ; — which shews there was no 
fern. sing, in use. 

TroKO-<j)<5pos, ov, fleece-bearing, Planud. Ov. Met. 3. 585. 

iroXees, ecov, eeaoi, eas, Ep. for Trokkoi, uiv. 

iroXeiSiov, t6, Dim. of rruXis, E. M. 147. 22 : in Strabo 344, 412, 446, 
-rroXiSiov : a third form iroVuBptov in A. B. 857, Hesych. s. v. -noXixvia, 
v. Lob. Pathol. 394. 

-rroXep-aSoKOs, ov, Dor. for TroKep:rj86Kos, war-sustaining, epith. of Pallas, 
Alcae. 7 ; orrXa Pind. P. 10. 22. 

TroXep-apxeios, ov, of or belonging to the Polemarch, otoo. Ath. 210 B ; 
, — to iroXepiapxeiov, his residence, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5, Polyb. 4. 79, 5 (ubi 
Schweigh. -x l0V )- 

■7roXep.apx«<>, to be Polemarch (v. iroXefiapxos), Hdt. 6. 109, Xen. Hell. 

5- 2 - 2 5- 

• iroXep.ap)(T|S, ov, b,= TTo\i/M.pxos 1, Byz. 

TroXcp-apxia, 7), to office or rank of Polemarch, Polemo. 

TroXcp-apxiKOS, 7), 6v, = TTo\eiiapxeios, Phot. Bibl. 108. 4. 

iroXc'ix-apxos, 0, one who begins or leads the war, a leader, chieftain, 
'ApxaiSiv Aesch. Cho. 1072, cf. Theb. 828. II. the title of high 

officers in several Greek states : 1. at Athens the Polemarch or _ 


1295 

third archon, who presided in the court in which the causes of the fii- 
Toucoi were tried, Ar. Vesp. 1 042 ; &<p\TjKevai Trapa. Tq ir. in his court, 
Lysias 166. 33, etc. ; — in earlier times he took the field as general-in- 
chief, and at Marathon we find him presiding over the Council of War, 
Hdt. 6. 109. 2. in Sparta the commander of a fibpa, Hdt. 7. 1 73; 

and so = /iopaybs, Thuc. 5. 66, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7, and 5. 7, etc. 3. 

at Thebes officers of chief rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme in affairs 
of war, lb. 5. 4, 2 sq. ; three are mentioned in Keil Inscrr. Boeot. n. 3, 
111. 20. 4. in other States a kind oi warder, Polyb. 4. 18, 2. 

iroXep.eci), f. r)aa> : etc. — Med., fut. -i)oou.ai Lxx (2 Chron. 11. 4), but 
v. infra: aor. kirokefj.TiaaiJ.rjv (Kara-) Polyb. II. 31, 6. — Pass., Troke/XTi- 
Orjcrofxat Polyb. 2. 41, 14, etc. ; but TToke/XTjffo/j.ai in pass, sense, Thuc. I. 
68., 8. 43, Dem. 657. 9, cf. oiaTtokepieaj : — aor. eTroke/j.rj9nv Thuc. 5. 26: 
— pf. TTe-Trokeixriiiai (Kara-) Id. 6. 16 : (Tiokeftos). 

To be at war, make war, opp. to eipriv-qv dyetv, Thuc. to make war, 
Id. 1. 124, 140., 5. 76 ; Tivi with one, Hdt. 6. 37, etc. ; eiti Tiva Xen. An. 
3. I, 5 ; wpus Tiva Id. Vect. 5. 8, Plat., etc. ; jierd tivos or avv tivi in 
conjunction with.., Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 27, An. 2. 6, 5 ; ir. irepl ttjs apxfjs Hdt. 
6. 98. 2. to fight, do battle, Id. Cyr. 7. I, 49 ; dirb tSjv Xttttojv Plat. 

Prot. 350 A ; (but dep' otov TTokeixr)aa>iJ.ev what our means of war are, 
Andoc. 25. 28). 3. generally, to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with 

one, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, II ; so jr. Tjj xP flc f Soph. O. C. 191, cf. Eur. Ion 
1386: Tivi iiwep tivos Dem. 236. 5. II. c. ace. to make war 

upon, ttjv irbkiv Dinarch. 95. I ; ras araipvkds Alciphro 3. 22 ; but these 
are prob. corrupt, as in Polyb. I. 15, 10 ; cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 112, Cobet 
V. LL. p. 274: — in Pass, to have war made upon one, to be treated as 
enemies, Thuc. 1. 37, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 20, Isocr. 92 A ; ovx ovtoi Trokeix- 
ovvTat Dem. 33. I ; «eu avrol . . eK irokkov Trokeiiovixevoi Id. 240. 18 ; 
airbs txev irokeixeiv bfilv, u<p' hfiSiv oe fir) TrokefieiaSai Id. 113. 6; cf. tto- 
kefibaj. 2. c. ace. coguato, irbkeixov Trok. Plat. Rep. 551 D, etc.: — 

in Pass., 6 trbkefios ovtws lirokefirjOrf Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 10; /card OdkarTav 
eTrokefieiTO b ir. Id. Hell. 5. I, I, cf. Plat. Rep. 600 A ; so oaa eTrokefj,f)6Tf 
whatever hostilities passed, Id. An. 4. I, I ; rd irepl Uvkov enoke/xeiTo 
Thuc. 4. 23, cf. 3. 6. — The form used by Poets is Trokefiifa. 

TroXe|jiif|ios, ov, Ion. Adj. (for no Att. form in -eios exists), warlike, 
often in Horn. (esp. in II.) ; TTokeix-qCa epyo. II. 2. 338, etc. ; also tt. Tev- 
X*a II. 7. 193, Hes. Sc. 238 ; TTokefj.f)'la = Ta -nokefxia, Hdt. 5. III. 
TroX£p.T|(r€Utf, Desiderat. of iroke/xew, Thuc. Thuc. I. 33, Dio C. 46. 30. 
TroXep.T|T£OV, verb. Adj. of irokefiew, one must go to war, Ar. Lys. 496, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 22, 5 ; Tivi with one, Plat. Polit. 304 E : — pi. TroXep/nTfa, 
Thuc. 1. 79, Dio C. 36. 29. 

TroXep-TiTTipiov, to, the place from which a general carries on his opera- 
tions, head-quarters, Polyb. 4. 71, 2 ; cf. bpfxr/T-qpiov. 

TroXep.Tj-TOKOs, ov, bringing forth war, Nonn. D. 4. 425, etc. ; of Athena, 
Orph. H. 31. 10. 
TroX€p.T|T(op, opos, b, t), warlike, Opp. C. 3. 204, e conj. Herm. 
-rroX€|xia, 77, V. TTOkefllOS m. 

TroXspifoj, Ep. ittoX-, (both in II.) : fut. t£cu Horn. : — poet, form of 
TTokefxew, to wage war, make war, fight, Tivi with one, Horn. (esp. in II.) ; 
tt. dvTa tivos, evavTi/3i6v tivos II. 8. 428., 20. 85 ; fierd tivi jointly with 
another, 9. 352 ; aTTptfKTOv -nokeixov tt. 2. 121 ; t6£oj irok. Pind. 0- 9- 49 : 
rfj ykdiTTT) Ar. Nub. 419 : — also in Med., Pind. N. 8. 50. II. 

trans, to war or fight with, pnhepoi irokefu^eiv II. 18. 258: — in Pass., 
Opp. C. 3. 209. 

-rroXcp'.Kos, 77, 6v, (irokefios) of or for war, ol tt. k'ivovvoi Thuc. 2. 43; 
dywves tt., opp. to elpnviKoi, Plat. Legg. 729 D ; [3ias lb. 82^ A; wkoia, 
onka lb. 706 B, 944 E ; x a ^ lc W domSa Trokefj.iKOJTd.TTfV elvai most fit 
for service, Xen. Lac. 11. 3; eTTiaTrffirj, etc., Plat. Legg. 639 B, 
etc. 2. r) -Kf) (sc. Tex vr l)> &e art of war, war, Plat. Soph. 222 C, 

etc. : — rd irokefxiKa warlike exercises, doKeiv rd irokefUKa Xen. Hell. 3. 
4, 18, Cyr. I. 5, 9 ; at tujv it. fiekerai Thuc. 2. 39, cf. 89 ; cf. irokefM- 
OTTfpios 1. 3. to TTokefjiKbv the signal for battle, (naiajv tt. in Ep. 

Plat. 348 B), to tt. arffuxiveiv, Lat. signum canere, Id. An. 4. 3, 29 ; dve- 
Kpaye irokefiiKov gave a 7*ar-shout, lb. 7. 3, 33 : — also of an air on the 
flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. II. of persons, skilled in war, 

warlike, Thuc. I. 84, Plat. Rep. 522 C, etc. ; distinguished from (pikoTTrb- 
ke/jos, Xen. An. 2. 6, I : — also ittttoi tt. Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 62. III. 

like an enemy, hostile, Id. Vect. 4. 44 : — stirring up hostility, Id. Mem. 
2. 6, 21: — hence in Adv., -kuis ex eiv itpos Tiva Id. An. 6. I, I, etc.; 
opp. to elp-qviKuis exeiv, Isocr. 91 C ; tt. oiaMiadai Id. 123 E. Cf. sq. 

tto\c|xios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Supp. 1191 : — of or belonging to war, 
KapaTOi Pind. P. 2. 37; 86pv Soph. Aj. 1013: — rd irokepiia whatever 
belongs to war, war and its business, Hdt. 5. 78, Thuc. 4. 80, etc. ; rd tt. 
dkKtfxos Hdt. 3. 4; irapaffKevd^ecOai Ta tt. Thuc. I. 18. II. 

mostly, of or like an enemy, hostile, Pind. P. I. 156, N. 4. 90, Trag., 
Thuc, etc. ; yr) Kal ddkaaaa Hdt. 7. 49 ; x d <^ Aesch. Theb. 588 ; dopv 
lb. 216 ; etc. ; dvopa tt. ex^pbv re Soph. Phil. 1302 ; w. hvafievr) Te lb. 
z 3 2 3 : — T< Twi hostile to one, Hdt. 1.4, Eur. Hec. 1138; ir. vevpoiai 
irvp Hipp. Art. 789 ; but also b tt. Tivbs (as Subst.) one's enemy, Hdt. I. 
78, Pind. P. 1. 30, and Att. ; oi tt. the enemy, Thuc. 1. 84., 2. 43, etc. : 
— TO tt. hostility, Thuc. 4. 60 ; rwv 'AOnvaiaiv towards them, Id. 5, 


1296 

II. 2. generally, opposed, contrary, Hdt. 7.47; to eXaiov reus 

Opt£l iroKe/uwraTov tuiv d'XXcov {aW most hurtful, Plat. Prot. 334 
B. III. of or belonging to the enemy, cppvKToi Thuc. 2. 94 ; 

vavayta Lys. 194. 17 ; rroXepLia enemy's wares, Ar. Ach. 91 2 : — 77 iroXe- 
[iia (sc. 777, x^P 11 )' the enemy's country, Thuc, and Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 16; 
cf. Soph. Aj. 819. IV. Adv. -iais, in hostile manner, cpiXiais, 

ov it. Thuc. 3. 65, cf. 66, etc. ; tt. %X eiv TIVI Xen. Cyn. 7. II. — TloXeftios 
is generally older than rroXe/UKos, being always used by Hdt., Pind., and 
Trag., and mostly by Thuc. ; in Xen. and later writers, TtoXe/uos is 
mostly used in the sense of hostile, ttoXc/ukSs in that of warlike, skilled 
in war. 

iroXejiio-Ta, v. sub iroXe/iiaT^s. 

iro\e|UOTT?|pios, a, ov, also os, ov Plut. Cato Ma. 26 : — of or for the 
warrior, tmroi Hdt. I. 192 (v. 1. TroXepiicrTicov, cf. TroXeixiGTqs), Dem. 
1046. II ; Bor), 6uipa£ tt. Ar. Ach. 572, 1132 ; tt. appiara war-chariots, 
Hdt. 5. 113, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 29; eXecpavres Arist. H. A. 9. I, 30; eXav 
TroXefUOTTipia, a military game, Ar. Nub. 28 ; so TroXepuKov lirnevtiv ■na'i- 
Cfivia Plat. Legg. 643 C. II. rd iroXe/uOTr)pia, = T<i iroXepuiia, 

Plat. Criti. 1 19 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 26. 

•7roXe(iio"TTjS, Ep. -tttoX-, both in Horn., ov, o, (77oA.e/iifcu) a warrior, 
combatant, Horn. (esp. in II.), Pind., etc. ; tt. virnos a warhorse, charger, 
Virgil's bellator equus, Diod. 2. II, cf. Strabo 698; (Wot 71. are prob. 
racehorses trapped as chargers, Theocr. 15. 51, cf. Phot. s. v., Herm. 
Opusc. 5. 104. 

TTo\e(Aio-Tpis, LSos, 7), fern, of foreg., Tzetz. Hist. I. 876. 

TroXep.o-KtX5.8os, ov, rousing the din of war, ISpSpuos Lyr. ap. Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 1 28. 

iroXep.6-KXovoS, ov, raising the din of war, Batr. 4. 276, Orph. H. 32. 2. 

7roXep.6-KpavTOS, ov, (icpaivio) finishing war, Aesch. Theb. 161. 

TroX«|xoXap;axaiK6s, 77, 6v, comic word in Ar. Ach. 1082, a compd. of 
■noXep-os, Aa/iaxos, 'AxoXk6s. 

irdXep-ovSe, Ep. tttoX-, Adv. to the war, into the fight, Horn. (esp. 
in II.) 

-rroX6|j.OTf0i€<o, to stir up war, Xen. Hell. 5. 2. 30: to stir 7ip, provoke, 
els exQpqv Tivas Hipp. Epist. 1284. 8. 

TroXep-o-Troios, 6v, making or promoting war, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 10, Plut. 
2. 321 F, etc. 

TroXep-os, Ep. iTToXep-os, 6, battle, fight, and generally, war ; — in Horn, 
and Hes. the sense of battle prevails; in Att., that of war; hence in 
Horn, joined with equiv. words, ir6Xep.oi re p.&x ai T€ Ihl.177, etc.; 
<pvX6mSos . . Kal iroX4/j.oto 18. 242, etc.; dvrrjVTe TtrdXefiov te I. 492, 
etc.; tt. Kal S7]WTrjTos 5. 348, etc.; also periphr., vcTkos, (pvXoms, epis, 
voXepioto II. 13. 271, 635., 17. 253, cf. yecpvpa, vecpos, arojxa: — the 
Homeric epithets are dypios, alpiaToeis, dpyaXeos, dXiacrTos, Sa/cpvoets, 
87710s, SvoTjXeyris, Svorjxvs, kokos, XevyaXtos, di^vpos, oKpioeis, oXoSs, 
opiouos, TTSVKiSavos, TToXva'Cg, TroXvSaKpvs, arvyfpos, <p6iOT)Vtop, v. sub 
voce. : 77. 'Axaiwv, dvSpwv, i. e. brought by them, 3. 165., 24. 8, etc. ; so 
6 toiv BapBdpcav 77. Thuc. I. 24; napuiv, 6 /j.4xXcov 77. lb. 32, 36; 77. 
irp6s riva Hdt. 6. 2; im rivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 22 ; rroXf/ios tari tici 
jrpos dXXr)Xovs Plat. Symp. 196 A : — of notable wars, AcupiaKos 77. Orac. 
ap. Thuc. 2. 54 ; 6 'Icuvikos 77. 8. II ; 6 Qcokikos 77. Aeschin. 74. 37 ; 77. 
£cvik6s Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 16; etc.: — in Att. we have many phrases, as 
troXepiov a'lpecrOai tivi to levy war against, Aesch. Supp. 341, Ar. Ach. 
913, etc. ; 77. dvatpuo8ai, KiveTv, kyupnv, hccptpeiv, KaSioravai, errayetv 
to begin a war ; 77. TroitloBai to make war ; 77. OkaBai rivi Eur. Or. 13 ; 
— opp. to 77. dvairavav , KaraXvecrOai, to put an end to it, make peace, v. 
sub. voce. ; v. also aKrjpvKTOs, aoirovhos : — metaph., ov TtoXfjxov iiiay- 
yiXXeis, i. e. your words are peaceful, Plat. Legg. 702 D. II. 

personified, War, Battle, Pind. Fr. 225, cf. Ar. Pax 203. (From *TtiXai, 
akin to mXe/i'ifa, and Lat. bellum.) 

TroXep-o-Tpodrectf, to maintain war, 2 Mace. 10. 14. 

TroXep.o-<j>96pos, ov, wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 

TroXeno-cJjpwv, ovos, 0, 77, of warlike spirit, Schol. Od. I. 48. 

iroXep-oco, (jruXe/ios) to make hostile, make an enemy of, riva Joseph. 
Mace. 4. 21 : — Med., 77<£s ov noXepicbcrecrde airovs ; surely you will make 
them your enemies, Thuc. 5. 98 : — Pass, to be made an enemy of, pera. 
IjeyiOTuv Kaipwv oiKuovrai re Kal TroXe/j.ovrai Id. I. 36; eiroXtfiwdn Se 
on .. , 57: — in other passages (woXe/iov/iivcov 3. 82, TroXfpLovvTai 4. 

20) it is doubtful whether the word should be referred to TroXejj.6w or 
-toj; v. iroXenkoi n. I. 

TroXfp.covi.ov, t6, name of a plant, Diosc. 4. 8 (9). 

TroXeya), = 77o\€o), I. intr. to turn or go about, Lat. versari, 

Kard. ao™ tt. to go about the city, i.e. live therein, Od. 22. 223, cf. sq. : 
— 6 iroXevcov the riding planet, Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 10; so oi tt. 6toi 

Iambi, de Fato p. 179. j_X. trans, to turn up the soil with the 

plough, yav..lTnrdco ytvu tt. Soph. Ant. 340; avXaica Walz Rhett. I. 
498. — Only in Poets and late Prose. 

TroXeco, (rreXa)) like -rroXevaj, x. intr. to go about, range over, 

haunt, vrjo-ov iroXeT Aesch. Pers. 307 ; rl oil TrjSe rroXas Eur. Ale. 29 ; 
77. &n<pl nkXaQpov Id. Or. 12691—50 in Med., oipeis evvvxoi TroXov/ievoi. 

h napeevuivas Aesch. Pr. 645 ; absol., TrtQaonivais -noXovvrai Lex. Solonis 


7ro\efJLi<TTa — 7r6\iopKrjriKog. 


ap. Lys. 117. 41. II. trans, to turn up the earth with the 

plough, to plough (polare agros in Ennius), Hes. Op. 460 ; 77. apovpas 
Nic. Al. 245 : — cf. avarroXeai. — Never in Att. Prose. 

ttoXscov, gen. pi. of 7roA.(s: — but -noXkosv, Ion. gen. pi. of iroXvs. 

7r6XT)es, ttoXtjos, -it6Xt|1., Ion. and Ep. forms of ttoXvs, q.v. 

TroXTjcris, 77, (77oA.e<u) a turning round, Plat. Crat. 405 C. 

T7o\ia, 77, v. iroXids. 

T7oXiaivop.ai, (itoXi6$) Pass, to grow gray or white, e. g. of the foaming 
sea, Aesch. Pers. 1 10 : — so iroXiaJo), Schol. Call. Ap. 14. 

TroXi-av8T|, fj, an ointment made of rroXtov, C. I. no. 2852. 16 and 22. 

iroXtav6p.os, 6, (voXis, ve/iai) a civic magistrate, of the Roman -ffldiles, 
Dio C. 43. 28, 48 : — rroXtavop.«oj, Ep. Plat. 363 C, Dio C. 43. 48. 

TroXiaox°s, ov, Dor. for ttoXitjoxos, ttoXiovxos. 

TroXiapxeoJ, to be a TroXiapxos, Dio C. 53. 33. 

TroXi-a.pxT]S, ov, 6, = 7roXiapxos, of Zeus, C. I. no. 2081. 10. 

iroXiapxia, 77, the office of woXiapxos, Themist. 214 B, 224 B. 

iroXi-apxos, 6, rider of a city, a king, prince, 77. Ttarpq Pind. N. 7. 125, 
Eur. Rhes. 381. II. the commandant of a city, Lat. praefectus 

urbi, Dio C. 40. 46. 

IloXias, aoos, 77, (noXis) guardian of the city, epith. of Athena in her 
oldest temple on the Acropolis of Athens, as distinguished from 'A9. Xlap- 
Bivos and 'AO. IlpSpuixos, Hdt. 5. 82, Soph. Phil. 134, Ar. Av. 828, etc. ; 
simply 7) IloXias, Luc. Pise. 21, etc. ; cf. Miiller Eumen. § 30, 67, n. 6, 
Wordsw. Athens c. 17. She had the same name in many Greek towns, 
at Troezen, Paus. 2. 30, 6 ; at Erythrae, Id. 7. 5, 9 ; so IIoXiaTis, iSos, 
at Tegea, Id. 8. 47, 5 : — for 77 'AOrjvS. 77 ttoXitis in Dinarch. 98. 19, Wolf 
restored HoXias. 

iroXi&Tas, 6, Dor. for 770X1777771, opp. to ftfeos, Pind. 1. 1. 74. 

ttoXCBlov, v. rroXeiBwv : — T7oXi«9pov, v. irroXieBpov. 

rEoXtevs, ecus, 6, guardian of the city, of Zeus, Arist. Mund. 7. 3, Paus. 
1. 24, 4, etc.; the contr. gen. TIoXiuis occurs in C. I. no. 150. 47 (§ 26). 

ttoXC£g) : Ep. aor. Tr6Xiooa : (7toA.is) to build ox found a city ; and, ge- 
nerally, to build, found, reixos noXiooa/Jiev II. 7. 453 ; 'IA.10S Tre-noXioro 
20. 217; AojfidjV7] TttrroXiOTai Hes. Fr. 39. 5 ; and often in Hdt., as 4. 
108., 5. 13, 52, etc.; lip' dyua£<w TmroXiajxevoi Philostr. 265 : — Med. to 
build for oneself, tt)v 'Vi}jj.rjV ovv rots aXXois evoXiaavro Diod. H. I. 
30. II. x w P l0V iro\i£uv to colonise a country by building a 

city, Xen. An. 6. 4, 4 ; ttjv x^p av Strabo 364; tov tottov Plut. Rom. 9. 
— It seems to have been properly an Ion. Verb. 

TroXnrjoxos, ov, Ep. for voXtovxos, Ap. Rh. 1. 312 : Dor. TroXtaoxos. 

7roXiT]TT]S, (co, 6, Ion. .and poet, for TtoXiTrjs, a citizen, II. 2. 806, Simon. 
139, and twice in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 556, Eur. El. 119; constantly in 
Hdt., Dind. de Dial. Hdt. § 21 : — a fellow-citizen, countryman, Hdt. I. 
120; cf. TToXiaras. — Fem. iroXi/fJTis, iSos, Ap. Rh. I. 867; as Adj. 
ipafiaBoi rroXirjTiSos auras sands on my country's shore, Eur. Hipp. II26. 

TroXtT|TCi>p, opos, 6, = TToXirjTTjS, Or. Sib. 5. 4. 

-rrdXivSe, Adv. into or to the city, Horn. 

ttoXvo-6i.8t|s, £s, like gray, grayish, Schol. Nic. AI. 126. 

-rroXi6-6pij;, rptxos, 6, 77, grayhaired, tipeiai Strabo 293. 

TroXio-Kopo-rjs, ov, 6, = TroXioicp6Ta<pos, Nicet. Ann. 160 A. 

TroXio-Kpavos, ov, grayheaded, of Hadrian (cf. apyvpdiepavos), Or. Sib. 
8. 50, where the metre requires -noXiKpavos. 

T7oXto-Kp6Toc()OS, ov, with gray hair on the temples, i. e.just beginning 
to be gray (as says Theocr. 14. 68, a7ro Kpordcpaiv trtXby.(o6a ynpaXioi, 
cf. Arist. Color. 6. n), II. 8. 518, Hes. Op. 179, Alex. "¥evh. 2 ; 77. yrjpas 
Bacchyl. 3 ; cf. ttoXl6s. 

776X1OV, t6, an aromatic plant, perhaps Teucrium polium, prob. so called 
from having glaucous leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4. 

TToXioop-ai, Pass, to be or become gray, Kporacpot 77. Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 
13, 5 ; rfjv TrerroX. Tpixa Clem. Al. 262 : metaph., 770A.. tt; avviaei Eccl. 

TroXio-TrXoKap-os, ov, grayhaired, Q^ Sm. 14. 14, Or. Sib. II. 68. 

TToXtopKcco, f. f)oai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12 : aor., Ar. Lys. 281, Thuc, etc.: 
— Pass., fut. -^qBrjOopiai Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 5 ; but in med. form -7)00/10.1, 
Hdt. 5. 34., 8. 49, Thuc. 3. 109, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 18, Cyr. 6. 1, 15 (so that 
prob. the pass, form should be corrected) : — aor. eiroXiopK-qd-nv Isocr. 
127 E: pf. TTtTioXiopK-qiwi (Ik—) Thuc: (770A1S, eipyco, epKos). To 
hem in a city, blockade, beleaguer, besiege, 77. riva. or ttoXiv Hdt. I. 26, 
etc., Ar. Vesp. 685, etc.; 01 iroXLOpicovvTes the besiegers, opp. to oi Kara- 
KCKXeifievoi, Isocr. 124A: — Pass, to be besieged, in a state of siege, Hdt., 
etc. ; also of a fleet, to be blockaded, Isocr. 70 B. 2. metaph. to be 

besieged, pestered, biro toiv avKocpavruiv TroXiopiiov/J-evoi -noXtopKiav Plat. 
Ale 2. 142 A, cf. Rep. 453 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 13, etc. — Prose Verb, 
used also by Ar. 

•7roXiopKT|T€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. that must be taken by siege, to be taken, 
Xen. Cyr. 7.5, 7.^ 

iroXiopKT|TT|s, ov, 0, taker of cities, surname of Demetrius son of Anti- 
gonus, Diod. 20. 92, Plut. Demetr. 42, etc. 

-rroXiopKT|TiK6s, 77, 6v, of or for besieging, al ttoX. kmvoiat. Polyb. I. 
58, 4 ; rd -kcl materials for a siege, Diod. 20. 1 03, etc.: — but also 
TToXiopKnriKa, to., a treatise on the art of sieges, as that by Aeneas 
Tacticus. 


7ro\i o/3/c/a— -TroXire vw. 


1297 


iroXiopKva, 7), a beleaguering, siege of a city, Hdt. 5. 34, Andoc. 10. 12, 

Thuc. 2. 78, etc. 2. metaph. a pestering, Plut. Sull. 25; V-iroXiopiciai 2. 

iroXios, a, oV, also os, ov (when required by the metre, dAos iroXioTo II. 

20. 229, Od. 5. 410, etc. ; xVP av '"oXiov Eur. Andr. 348) : — gray, 
grizzled, grisly, epith. of wolves, II. 10. 334 ; of iron, 9. 366, etc , Eur. ; 
of the surging sea, ttoXitjs iirl 6ivl BaXdoffrjs II. 4. 248 ; ttoXit)v aXa 
vaiepitv 15. 190; iirl pTiypitvos dxbs ttoXioio, v. supra: — but most com- 
monly of hair, gray or hoary from age, II. 22. 74, Od. 24. 316, etc.; 
■troXioi grayhaired men, Od. 24.498, cf. Soph. O. T. 183, Ar. Ach. 600, 
Plat. Parm. 127 B (but very rare in Att. Prose); Tpatai, Ik ytvtrijs 
-rroXiai Hes. Th. 271 ; etc. : — absol., al TroXiai (sc. rpixts), like canae in 
Cicero, Pind. O. 4. 40 ; apua rais iroXiaTs Kariovaais as the gray hairs 
come down (i. e. from the temples to the beard, cf. TroXioKporacpos), 
Casaub. Ar. Eq. 520, 908 ; also TroXiai (sub. rpixts) Arist. Probl. 10. 34; 
iroXir) Anth. P. 5. 220 : — Pind. P. 4. 175 has a strange phrase, ris ere 
TroXias i^avfpee yaarpos ; what old woman's womb bare thee ? as a 
sarcasm ; so tt. SaKpvov ipifiaX&iv an old man's tear, Eur. H.F.I 209. 2. 
metaph. hoary, venerable, vopios Aesch. Supp. 658; Xoyos, <p7]pcq, etc., 
Seidl. Eur. El. 696 ; yMr\pa tt. xpbvq> Plat. Tim. 22 B. II. like 
XtvKos, bright, clear, serene, tap Hes. Op. 475, 490 ; aiQ-qp Eur. Or. 1376 ; 
dt)p Ap. Rh. 3. 275. (V. sub iriXios.) 

iroXtoTTqs, rjTos, 7), grayness, Arist. Gen. An. 5. I, 33. 

•iToXio-Tptxos, ov, = Tt 0X166 >pi£, Opp. C. 3. 293. 

iroXio-Oxos, ov, (e'x<*>) protecting a city, Eur. Rhes. 822: — but like 
HoXievs and HoXtas, epith. of the guardian deity of a city, 'ABrjva'vn tt. 
in Chios, Hdt. I. 160; UaXXas tt., at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581; ' ABdva v. 
Id. Nub. 602 (so IlaXXas iroXidoxos Pind. O. 5. 24) ; tt. Oeoi Aesch. 
Theb. 512, 822, etc.; Zeus tt. Plat. Legg. 921 C: — iroX'toxov (elsewhere 
known as prop. n. TloXioxos) is read by Dind. metri grat. in Eur. Rhes. 
821 for ttoXlovxov, and should perhaps be read from Mss. ibid. 166, where 
now ttoXvqxXov. Other forms are voXicaovxos, rroAtdoxos, ttoXitjoxos, 

qq- v. 

•7roXto-4>t5\a.K«o, of an army, to beep within the city, opp. to taking the 
field, Polyb. 18. 22, 4; — al. TroXtTocjwXaKtai. 
iroXIo-xpus, wros, 6, r), with white skin, white, kvicvos Eur. Bacch. 1 364. 

TToXlOCO, V. TTOXlOOpUXl. 
TToXllTOpGoS, f. 1. for TTTOXlTT-, q. V. 

iroXippaumjs, ov, 6, (paiw) = TTToX'nrop6os, Lye. 210. 

IIO'AIS, r) : gen. woXtas [dissyll. in Att. Poets, Pors. Med. 906] ; in 
Att. poetry also irbXtos, Aesch. Theb. 215, Soph. Ant. 162 ; Ep. woXr/os; 
Ion. and Dor. gen. ttoXios [dissyll. in II. 2. 81 1] ; in Ion. poetry also 
■noXtvs Theogn. 774,1039: — dat. -rroXti, Ep. ttoXtiX; Ion. -rroXi: — ace. 
iroXiv, in Hes. Sc. 105 troXrja. Plur. nom. 7rdAees, in Od. 15. 41 2 and 
Hdt. TroXies : — gen. ttoXccuv : — dat. -rroXiai Hdt. I. 151 ; Ep. iroXiecffi Od. 

21. 252, etc. ; Dor. -troXieai Pind. P. 7. 8, Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77, 
79: — ace. woXeis, iroXias (trisyll., II. 4. 308, dissyll., Od. 8. 560) ; in Hdt. 
ttoXIs. Dual rib ttoXtj Isocr. 44 B, 182 E, but in Cod. Urbin. -rroXti, both 
forms being acknowledged by Choerob. pp. 112, 164, 337 Gaisf. : — gen. 
rotv troXioiv Isocr. 55 C. — Cf. also ttt6Xis. 

A city, Horn., Hes., etc.; ttoXis a/cprj and aKpoTaT7], = aicp6TroXts, 
the citadel, II. 6. 88, 257., 20. 52 ; which at Athens also was often called 
simply ttoXis, while the rest of the city was called d.arv, KaXtirai . . 7) 
cLKpoiroXis pitxpi tovSc eri vir' 'ABrjvalaiv iroXts Thuc. 2. 15, cf. 5. 23, 
47, Ar. Eq. 1093, Lysistr. 245, 288, 758, Antipho 146. 2, Xen. An. 7. I, 
27 (hence the guardian deities of the Athenian Acropolis were 6tol TJo- 
Xiovxot, cf. TioXids, HoXttvs) ; so 'Ivdxov tt. the citadel of Argos, Eur. 
Archel. 2. 6; of the Cadmea at Thebes, Plut. Pelop. 18; cf. Strabo 371. 
— The name of the city was often added in gen., 'IXiov Tr.,"Apyovs tt. 
the city of. . , Aesch. Ag. 29, Ar. Eq. 815 ; but also in nom., r) MivSrj tt. 
Thuc. 4. 130 ; r) tt. ol lapaoi Xen. An. I. 9, 26. 2. one's city or 

country, irodi roi it. ifit roKijts; Od. I.170; etc. II. a whole 

country, as dependent on and called after its city, Od. 6. 1 77, cf. Heinr. 
Hes. Sc. 380 ; so also in Soph. O. C. 1533, etc.; esp. an island peopled 
by men, Atj/xvov tt. Qoavros II. 14. 230; -rrtpippinas noXtis Aesch. Eum. 
77 ; cf. Eur. Ion 294, Ar. Pax 251 (v. Schol.), Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7. 
34, Dissen. I. 4. 49 sq. ; so SiiixXrjKt woXtis ttoXX&s . . , 'XiKtXiav, 
'IraXiav, HtXo-rrovvTjaov, SerTaXiav ktX., Lys. 103. 38 ; cf. Strabo 
356. III. when iroXts and darv are joined, the former is the 

community or body of citizens, the latter their dwellings, II. 17. 144 (but 
in the phrase 89jp.6s re ttoXis re Od. II. 14, irSXis denotes the town); 
Sjv tt6Xis avapiB/xos o\Aurai, where 7ruA.(S stands for a mass or quantity 
[of citizens], Soph. O. T. 179 : — hence, 2. the slate (woXirda), 

Hes. Op. 238, Pind. P. 2. 160, and often in Att., as Soph. O. T. 22, etc., 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 932 : esp. a free slate, republic, Soph. Ant. 738 (coll. 
734), Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 28, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 22 (cf. TroXirda) ; rc\ ttjs 
TToXtuis stale-affairs, government, Plat. Prot. 318 E; tt. 7) ytvuiv /cal 
Koip.ihv KoivcDvia (,(urjs reXsias Kal avrapicovs Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 14. 3. 

the right of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, Ar. Ran. 717, Dem. 549. 
10. IV. tt6Xlv Trai&iv, a game resembling chess, Crat. Apair. 3 ; 

v. Meineke ad 1. (Cf. Sanskr. punt, puram ; hence ttoXittjs, TroXix^' 
etc.: Curt. 374.) 


ir6Xto-|xa, aros, to, (rroXifa) the buildings of a city, a city, town, (Lat. 
urbs as opp. to civitas'), sometimes = iroXis, sometimes different from it; 
of Ecbatana, Hdt. 1. 98, cf. 57 ; of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 63 ; of Troy, 
Soph. Phil. 1424; of Athens, Id. O. C. 1496; and in Prose, as Thuc. I. 
13, etc. ; of the Acropolis, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 594 F. II. the 

community, Soph. O. C. 1496. 

iToX.i.a-p.d,T(.ov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Polyb. I. 24, 12, etc. 

iroXicrnos, 0, (rroXi(a) the building of a city, Dion. H. I. g7> 59- 

ttoXi<7oOx°S, ov, f. 1. for ttoXiovxos, Aesch. Theb. 822. 

iToX«ro-ov6|i.os, ov, (ttoXis, vipiai) managing or ruling a city, d/?x at 
Aesch. Cho. 864 ; tt. (Sioto. a life of social order, Id. Pers. 853. 

iroXi<T<r6os, ov, (aaifa) guarding a city or cities, h. Horn. 7. 2. 

-rroXio-o-otix ?' 0J, > poet, for ttoXiovxos, 6eoi Aesch. Theb. 69, 185, 
etc. II. dwelling in the city, Aews, fipOToi Id. Eum. 77S> 8S3 ; 

TroXtacrovxoi = TroXirat, Christod. Ecphr. 396. 

7roXia~rf|S, ov, 6, (rroXifa) founder of a city, a word rejected by Poll. 9. 6, 
butprob. to be restored (for TrXeiorots) in Joseph. A. J. 18. 1, 5, cf. Strabo 296. 

TroXiTapxew, to be TToXiTapxos, no. 1967. 

iroXiT-apxos, ov, 6,=iroXiapxos, Aen. Poliorc. 26 ; also -apx^S, 6, Act. 
Ap. 17. 6. 

TroXiTeia, Ion. -tjitj, t), (iroAirevco) the relation in which a citizen stands 
to the state, the condition, rights of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas, Hdt. 
9. 34, Thuc. 6. 104, etc. ; -iroXiruav Sovvai tivi Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 6; tt. 
iari pi.01 tv iroAei lb. I. 2, 10. 2. the life of a citizen, one's daily 

life, Lat. ratio vitae civilis, Andoc. 21. 7, Dem. 399. 6; tv dpTjvr/ teat 
TToXiTua Dem. 494. 3 : — later, generally, life, living, iv t6tt<j} Polyb. 18. 
26, 6. II. the life and business of a statesman, government, ad- 

ministration, Ar. Eq. 219, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 15, etc. ; ayeiv tt)v tt. Thuc. 
I. 127; aXXov rpo-TTOv rfj tt. «exp'7/^ai, = ire7roA(Teujwai, Hyperid. Eux. 
389 ; 7) KAeo^SpTOS tt. Aeschin. 75. 3 ; v. sub irpoaiptais 1. 3 : — as a col- 
lective, the measures of a government, rr} TroXirdq Kal rois iprjtpicrpiaGi 
Dem. 254. 18, cf. 314. 22. III. civil polity, the condition or 

constitution of a slate, Antipho 120. 40, Thuc. 2. 37, etc.; rijv iAeufle- 
piav.. , p-aXXov be Kal ras TroXcrdas Dem. 246. 25 : — a form of govern- 
ment, Plat. Rep. 562 A, etc.; opt-oXoyovvrai rpds dvai it., rvpavvls Kal 
oXiyapxia. Kal Sr/pioicparia, Aeschin. I. 19, cf. Plat. Rep. 544 B, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 7, I, etc. ; tjtis tt. avfupepy Lys. 171.37; tt. hari tcl^is raTs TroXe- 
aiv 7) TT€pl ras apxds Arist. Pol. 4. I, 10, cf. 3. I, I., 4. 3, 5. .2. 

esp. a well-ordered republican government, a commonwealth, Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 10, I., 3. 7, 3., 4. 8, I, etc.; orav 8e to ttXt)9os Trpbs to koivov 
TToXiTevTirai ovp.<pepov, it. KaXaTai Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 3 ; of any government 
administered by the TtoXiTai, whether few or many, a republic whether 
oligarchical or democratical, lb. 4. 4, 19, cf. 30 ; tt)v apiaTrjVTr. iroXndav 
lb. 4. I, 4: — then, generally, a free community, republic, Xen. Ath. I.. I, 
etc.; amffrov tcus ttoX. 7) Tvpavvis Dem. 10. 21 ; ov yap aa<paXds rais 
TToXiTeiais al irpos tovs Tvpdvvovs . . opuXtai Id. 71. 8 ; tovs ras tt. p.i$i- 
aravTas ds bXiyapxiav Id. 196. 12 ; rds plv it. iroXepiovai rds Si p.ovap- 
x'tas avyKaQiardai Isocr. 67 A. — On the word, v. Plut. 2. 826 C-F. 

iroXiTeup-a, aros, to, (TroXZTeva>) the business of government, an act of 
administration, Dem. 263. I., 272. 19 ; more commonly in plur. measures 
of government, Plat. Legg. 945 D, Isocr. 156 A; tSjv toiovtojv tt. ovScv 
TroXtrevopiai Dem. 107. 16 ; tv re tois Kara tt)v irdXiv TroXiTev/xaffi kcu. 
iv toTs 'EXXtjvikoTs both in my home and foreign policy, Id. 263. 
4. II. the concrete of TroXnda (hi), the government, Arist. Pol. 

3. 6, 1., 3. 7, 2 : but often = TroXirda m, lb. 3. 13, 8., 4. 6, 8, etc. ; ol iv 
tt. the citizens, lb. 5. 4, 2, cf. 5. 6, t j, = TroXnda 111, Arist. Pol. 3. 7, 2 ; tc\ 
ttjs ST]pi.0KpaTias tt. Aeschin. 51. 12 ; cf. Polyb. I. 13, 12, Ep. Philipp. 3. 20. 

ttoXItsvtIov, verb. Adj. one must govern, Cic. Att. 2. 6., 10. I, etc. 

■nroXiTevTTJs, ov, 6, a statesman, Artemid. I. 79, Euseb., etc. 

tto\lt6ijci>, f. aw Thuc. 1. 19, Xen. : — to be a iroXiTrjs, live as a citizen 
or freeman, live in a free state, Thuc. 2. 46., 3. 34., 4. 1 14, Xen. An. 3. 2, 
26 ; it. irapd nai Id. Hell. 1. 5, 19 : opp. to one who is under a monar- 
chy, Polyb. 4. 76, 2 ; but this is more freq. as Dep., v. infra B. I. 2. 
to have a certain form of TroXirda, conduct the government, tt. kot bXi- 
yapx'iav Thuc. 1. 19., 3. 62, cf. 4. 130 ; Kara to. 'ISta icipZut Thuc. 2. 65 ; 
Trpbs to tSiov Ktpdos Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 13 ; iXtvdipais rd Trpbs rb koivov ir. 
Thuc. 2. 27 : — in Pass., of the state, to be governed, rds tv TroXirtvotiivas 
trbXtis Isocr. 123 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 427 A, etc.; dvtv opiovoias out' av 
ttoXis tv TroXirtvBdrj Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 16; rd airoTs TrtnoXirtvpiiva the 
measures 0/ their administration, Dem. 17. 15, cf. 227. 27, Isocr. 356 B, 
etc. ; v. Kpiats in. 3. in Pass, also, to be created a citizen, robs trrl 
TeXwvos TroXirtvBivras Diod. II. 72. — Only in Prose. 

B. most commonly as Dep., fut. TroXirtvaopat Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
Ath. 3. 9 : aor. med. iTroXirtvadpvnv Andoc. 21. 10, Dem. 297. 7 ; but 
pass. iTroXirtvOrjV Thuc. 6. 92, Lys. 175. 29, Isocr. 83 B, etc. ; pf. 7re7ro- 
Xirtvpiai, Lys. 1 72. 5, Plat. Legg. 676 C, Dem. 176. 23, etc. Like the 
Act. to be a free citizen, live as such, and sometimes little more 
than to live, common in Att. Prose (used also once by Eur., 
and twice by Ar.) ; ir. p.trd rivaiv Andoc. 21. 10; iv Br/poKpaTiq 
Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, etc.; iv iXtvdtpiq Kal voptois ef laov Dem. 132. 15 ; 
opp. to pLtrouctai, Lys. 122. 7- iv th-hvn Xen. Hell. 2.4, 22; ddiicois 
® 4 O 


1298 

irpbs o<pas avrovs tt. Lys. 143. 36: — \aos TroXirevoiT av they would 
form a stale, Eur. Aeol. 2. II. then, since all citizens were 

members of the governing body, to take -part in the government, Thuc. 2. 
15, Hyperid. Euxen. 376, Dem. 230. fin.: to meddle with politics, Plat. 
Rep. 561 D ; opp. to IBiarevetv, Aeschin. 27. 32. 2. c. ace. to ad- 

minister or govern, airavra Ar. Lys. 573 ; to. Ka6' zavTohs TToXneveaOai 
Dem. 151. 4; & ical iraroinKaicaiTrciToXiTevp:ai Id. 226. fin.; Ta /SeATtora 
it. Id. 297. 7, cf. TtoK'ntvixa 1 ; -rr. 7t6X(jxov he iroXkjj.ov to make perpetual 
war the principle of government, Aeschin. 51. fin. : then, absol. to conduct 
the government, Ar. Eq. 1365, Lysias 174. 12, Dem. 26. 24, etc.; rois 
inrep avrov TreiroXiTevp-fvois Dem. 19. 4; ol TroXiTevojxevoi the ministers, 
Id. 36. 27., 749. 7- III. to have a certain form of government, 

Isocr. 31 D, Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc. ; Kara to. irdrpia it. Decret. ap. Andoc. 
II. 24; jtoAis dpima iroXtTevopievri Plat. Rep. 462 D; 01 ttjv aviaov 
voXireiav TioXiTevo/xd'Oi, i. e. ol Tvpavvoi, Aeschin. I. 24, cf. Plat. Legg. 
676 B. 
TToXiT-ni-n, f), Ion. for -rroXiTeia, Hdt. 

ttoXittjs [t], ov, 6, Ion. ttoXit|tt)S (q. v.), a member of a city or state 
(ttoXis), a citizen, freeman, Lat. civis, II. 15. 558., 22. 429, Od. 7. 131, 
Pind. O. 5. 38, etc.; tt. dyaOos, icaicds Thuc. 3. 42, Plat. Gorg. 517 C; 
iToXeus -noXh-qs Antipho 138. 28, Andoc. I. 26; w yds irarpias iroXirai 
Soph. Ant. 806 : ica/eHs -it. Eur. Bacch. 271 ; etc. ; tt. upi^trai ru jitTex iiV 
icpiaeais ical dpxys Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 6 ; cf. da-ros. 2. also like Lat. civis, 

a fellowcitizen, Hdt., etc. ; KdSftov it. Aesch. Theb. 1 ; it. 'Adrjvaiaiv 
Andoc. 18. 12 ; vpwv Lys. 159. 7 ; cos Plat. Prot. 339 E. II. 

generally, belonging to, connected with one's city or country, 9eoi itoXi- 
rai = TroXtovxoi, Aesch. Theb. 253; it. 07Jp:os = 6 Trjs irdXeais, Ar. 
Eccl. 574.^ 

iroXiTtKos, 17, ov, (ttoXIttjs) of, for, or relating to citizens, £vXXoyos 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E; oTkos Isocr. 19 A; at ttoX. XuTovpyiai, opp. to al 
twv /leToiKcuv, Dem. 462. 14; it. icoivwvia, @los Arist. Pol. I. I, I and 5, 
10; iroX. x<bp a < Lat. ager publicus, Polyb. 6. 45, 3. 2. befitting a 

citizen, like a citizen, civic, civil, Lat. ciiiilis, iaovofiia Thuc. 3. 82 ; 
ffxrj/xa it. tov Xoyov Id. 8. 89; rijiai, dyaives Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24 and 
26 ; it. dpert) Id. Lac 10. 7 ; y TroXiTiicajTaTrj eats lb. 4. 5 ; rd TroXirucd 
civil affairs, opp. to rd TToXtjwcd, Id. Hier. 9. 5, cf. Hipparch. 2. I ; noXi- 
TUcccTepa lye'eero r) oXiyapx'ia more constitutional, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 3 ; it. 
dpxr), opp. to OianoTiKt), lb. I. 5, 6; observant of social order, Polyb. 34. 
14, 2 ; so hence in Adv. -kws %x w t0 think, act like a citizen, in a con- 
stitutional manner, Lat. civiliter agere, Isocr. 56 D ; oi5e koivws ovo\ tt. 
ifiiwoav Id. 72 B; ovic 'laws ou5e tt. Dem. 151. 4 :■ — hence, civil, cour- 
teous. Polyb. 24. 5, 7 ; Adv. civilly, courteously, irpaws ical it. /j.e/j.if/1/j.otpeiv 
Id. 18. 31, 7- 3. consisting of citizens, to -kqv, = ol noXtrai, the 

community, Hdt. 7. 103, Thuc. 8. 93 ; to tt. c/Tparevna, opp. to to twv 
avp\jidxwv, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 19 ; or without arpdrev/ia, lb. 5. 3, 35, etc. ; 
al tt. 8vva/x€is, opp. to (cvoi, /iiaOocpopoi, Aeschin. 67. 31, Dem. 306. 17; 
01 it. 'nnrets ical rrefot Polyb. I. 9, 4. 4. living in a community, 

dvOpwiTOs (pvctu it. £wov Arist. Pol. I. 2, 9, cf. 3. 6, 3., 3. 17, I ; iroXtTticd 
5* lariv, wv ev ri ical Koivbv yiyverai -irdvrwv 'ipyov Id. H. A. 1. I, 25 : — 
also, fit for free government (cf. woXiTua in. 2), Arist. Pol. 3. 17, I and 
4, cf. 4. 9, 3. II. of ox befitting a statesman, statesmanlike, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 2, 14, Plat. Ale. I. 133 E; 6 ttoXitikos, the statesman, title of a 
dialogue by Plato, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 6 : — Adv. -kws, so far as is required 
for a statesman, lb. 3. 2, I. III. belonging to the state or its 

administration, political, Lat. publicus, opp. to olicelos, Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; 
tr. TTpdyfiaTa Isocr. 64 B; irpageis Plat. Hipp. Ma. 28 1 C; 7) it. Tix vr l 
Id. Prot. 319 A; and 7) ttoXitikt) (sub. Tex"Tj), the art of government. 
Id. Gorg. 521 D, etc.; but 77 it. €iriOTrjfj.Tj or 7) tt. alone, the science of 
politics, i. e. the principles of social relations and duties, etc., as opp. to r) 
ifiiK-r) (ethics, the science of individual duties), often in Plat., as Polit. 
2 59 C, 303 E, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7, Eth. N. 6. 8, 2 : — rd ttoXitikA, state- 
affairs, public matters, Thuc. 6. 15, Plat., etc.; Ta it. tTpaniiv to take 
part in the government, Plat. Apol. 31 D, Gorg. ,S2I D, etc. ; but rd tt. 
tiXd-rnuv to prejudice the weal of the state, Id. Rep. 407 D. 2. 

civil, municipal, opp. to natural or general, ov yap etc ttoXitiktjs alr'ias 
Dem, 584. 14. iv. generally, having relation to public life, 

public, opp. to tear' loias, Thuc. 8. 89: so it. -rijM Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 
24; Xdyos Isocr. 319 C; t'is ttoX. ical icoivi) PorjOeta; Dem. 328. 
"• . ^- of language or style, suited to a citizen's common life, 

received, the notus civilisque et proprius sermo of Suet., tuiv ovopiaTwv .rd 
tt. Isocr. 190 E ; cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 6, 7 ; opp. to ttoltitlkos, 
Phryn. 53. VI. Adv. -kSis, v. supra 1. 2. 

iroAiTis, ioos, fern, of ttoXlt^s, Soph. El. 1227, Eur. El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 
814 C, Theopomp. Hist. 133, etc. ; v. sub UoXids. 
Tro\tTio-(i6s, o, the administration of public affairs, Diog. L. 4. 39. 
Tro\tTO-YpS4>€ W , to enrol as a citizen. T iv& Diod. 11. 49 -.—Pass, to be 
admitted to citizenship, Polyb. 32. 17, 3, Diod. 11. 72. 86, etc. 
iro\iTOYpa<j>Ca, r), enrolment as a citizen, Diod. 11. 86. 
Tro\tTO-Kd.TrT)\os, 6, a jobber in public offices. Suid. s. v. Zrjvcov 
TToXlTOKOTTia^SrwoKOTTtw Poll. 9. 26 : in Plat. Com. Xlua. K, = XoiZo- 
ptiv, Koipiwdziv. 


TroKirrjir] — TroWocTTiifAopiog. 


TroAtTOKOTrCa, 57, = Stj fioicoTiia, Sannyrio TeX. 6. 

-rroXiTO-KOTros, ov, = or]iiOKOTros, A. B. 57. 

iroXtTO-cj)06pos, ov, hurtful to the citizens, ruining land and people, Plat. 
Legg. 854 C. 

iroXiTO-<j>ijXa|, olkos, 0, one who watches citizens : ol tt., in Larissa, the 
chief magistrates, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 9., 5. 6, 6 : — TroXTTO<J>CXai«co, to watch 
the citizens, whether of the magistracy or of an enemy's garrison, prob- 1. 
Polyb. 18. 22,4, Aen. Poliorc. I : — TroXiTo4>tiXSKia, r), a watching of the 
citizens, Id. 22. 

ttoXixvt|, r), (nSXts) a small town, a rare dimin. form, Call. Del. 41, 
Plut. Timol. II, etc., — but occurring in earlier writers as prop, n., 
UoXixyr], Att. UoXixva, a city in Chios, Hdt. 6. 26; in Crete, Id. 7. 1 70, 
etc. ; in Ionia, Thuc. 8. 14 ; etc. 

ttoXCxviov, to, Dim. of fbreg., Plat. Rep. 370 D, Isocr. Ill A, etc. 

ttoXuoStjs, es, (ttoXios, elSos) grayish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 

TroXiup-a, jxaTos, to, grayness, Eust. 565. 9. 

TToXioocris, r), (ttoXi6u) a becoming gray, Arist. Col. 6. 16, Plut. 2. 364 B. 

TToXX-aYopacros, ov, = 6 iroXXd aivov/xevos, Pherecr. neper. 7. 

ttoXXcLkis [a] ; Ep. and Lyr. TroXXaKt, rare in Trag. (Aesch. Theb. 
227, Supp. 131, Soph. Phil. 1456), never in Prose, for in Hdt. itoXX&kis is 
now restored, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xlii : (ttoAAos, ttoXvs) : Adv., I. 

of Time, many times, often, oft, II. 1.396, etc.; tt. tov fim'os often in 
the month, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 9 : II. of Degree ; and so of Num- 

ber, tt. jxvpioi or yMpioi many tens of thousands, Plat. Legg. 810 D, cf. 
Theaet. 1 75 A ; of Quantity, ttjv ovtr'iav tt. ToaavTTjv kiroi-qai Id. Rep. 
330 B ; of Size, mnltoties, tt. fieT^ov Plut. 2. 944 A. 2. to it. 

mostly, for the most part, Pind. O. I. 51 : very much, altogether, Theocr. 

I. 144., 2. 8S. 3. in Att. after it, idv, av, perhaps, perchance, 
Lat. si forte, auo-fibs €1 ykvono tt. Ar. Eccl. 791, cf. 1105, Plat. Phaed. 
60 E, Dem. S83. I ; so /if) iroXXaicis, Lat. tie forte, Hipp. V. C. 907, Thuc. 
2. 13, Plat., etc. ; cf. Heind. Phaed. 1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 D. 

TroXXaTrXao-i-d^M, to multiply; dpiO/xol -iroXXaTTXaoidoavT^s aXXrjXovs 
Eucl. 7. 10 ; metaph., Polyb. 30. 4, 13, Diod. I. I. 

TroXXaTrXaTi.cia-p.6s, o, multiplication, Plut. 2. 388 C, etc. 

TroXXaTrXacn.-6iTi.p.epT)s, es, containing a number many times, with more 
aliquot parts than one over (e. g. y = 3 -^) : — and TroXXaTrXacn-eTrip-o- 
pios, ov, containing a number many times, with one aliquot part ever 
(e. g. y = 3 -y), Nicom. Arithm. pp. 104, 101. 

TroXXaTrXacrtos,a, ov, (os,ov Alcidam.p. 51 Bekk.): Ion. TroXXaTrXTjcnos, 
7], ov, like S(ttAt)o"ios, though the a is short and iroXXairXdo'ios is often 
found in Mss., v. Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xxxiv: (ttoXvs) many times as many, 
many times more, many limes larger, Hdt. 3. 135., 8. 140, etc.; followed 
by rj.. , ffirep.. , Hdt. 4. 50, Plat. Rep. 530 C, etc. ; or by a genit., Hdt. 
7. 48, Antipho 122. 15, Thuc. 4. 94, etc.: — iroXXairXaaia dvaXoyia, in 
Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 7, is understood by some to be geometrical pro- 
gression, (as 2, 4, 8, 16, etc.) ; by others a series in which each term is 
the square of the one before (as 2,4, 16. 256, etc.). — Adv. -icos, Hipp. 455. 
18, etc.; also neut. pi. as Adv., Xen. Cyr. 1. 5,9. 

TToXXaTrXacrLOT-ns, tjtos, 7), the being a multiple, Iambi, in Nicom. 3 2. 

iroXXaTrXacrtoa), to multiply, Plat. Rep. 525 E: — Pass., Hipp. Acut. 394, 
Arist. Top. 8. 14, 5. 

TroXXairXacricov, ov, — TToXXaTrXdcrios, Polyb. 35.4,4, Plut. 2. 215 B. 
Adv. -cWs, Poll. 4. 164. 

TroXXairXctcricoo-is, r), multiplication, Plat. Rep. 587 E, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 

II, Metaph. 13. 6, 2, etc. ; — sometimes with v. 1. TioXXaTrXaoiaffis. 
iroXXaTrXT|0-ios, 17, ov, Ion. for iroXXaTrXdaios. 

TroXXairXoos, rj, ov, contr.' -ttXoCs, rj, ovv, manifold, many times as 
long, @ios SiirXovs Kal it. Plat. Tim. 75 B :■ — metaph., dvr)p oittXovs ical 
it., like Lat. multiplex, i. e. not 1 simple and straightforward, Id. Rep. 397 E. 

iroXXaxT), Adv. many limes, often, Hdt. I. 42., 6. 21 ; opp. to ovoafti], 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 12. II. in divers manners, Aesch. Supp. 468 ; 

iroXXd iroXXaxi) Soph. O.C. 1626; tjj te d'A.A.77 ttoA\. ical 5fj ical. . , Hdt. 

6. 21, cf. Thuc. 8. 87; ttoXX. aXXn Plat. Theaet. 179 C, etc.; iroXXaicis 
ical tt. Id. Rep. 538 D. 

Tro\Xax60ev, Adv. from many places or sides, Thuc. 6. 32, Lys. 105. 

7, Plat. Legg. 842 C, etc. : for many reasons, Thuc. 4. 6, Plat. Symp. 
178 C. 

TroXXaxoSt, Adv. in many places, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 30, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

iroXXax°°"s, Adv. towards many sides, into many parts or quarters, 
Thuc. 2. 47 ; c. gen., tt. tt}s 'Apicaoias Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16. 

iroXXaxovi, Adv., in many places, Tovvopia ytvoiT av TroXXaxov to 
ffwpia 5' ov Eur. Hel. 588, cf. Plat. Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A ; tt. iv tois 
Xoyois Id. Prot. 329 C ; it. dXXoOi Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 30 ; it. tt}s yrjs Plat. 
Phaed. Ill A. II. = iroXXaxr}, many times, often, Hdt. 6. 

122, etc. 

TroXXax&s, Adv. in many ways, Isocr. 42 C, Dem. 601. 9, etc. ; it. Xi- 
yeaOai in many senses, Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 4. 

TroXXo-Seicdias, Adv. many tens of times, Ar. Pax 243. 

ttoXXos, ttoXXov, Ion. masc. and neut. for ttoXvs, ttoXv. 

-iroXXocrTrjUopios, ov, (popiov) consisting of one out of many farts, ttoX- 
XairXacriov fj tt. tov Trp&rcpov many times larger or smaller than. . , Arist. 


TToWoorrialos — tto\v(3io$. 


Pol. 5. S, 10, cf. Luc. D. Deor. 1. I : — to it. an infinitely small part, 

Arist. Top. 4. 4, 10, v. I. Thuc. 6. 86. 
TroXXocmaios, a, ov, after a long time, Eubul. Incert. 20. 
ttoXXootos, 77, ov : (rroXXos, ttoAus) one of many, Lat. multesimus, tt. 

Siv tuiv 'SvpaKoaiav, Lat. unus e multis, i. e. one of the common sort at 

Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B : generally, very little, smallest, least, Plat. Legg. 

896 B ; al tt. r)Sovai the most trivial pleasures, Plat. Phil. 44 E ; to it. 

fiepos the smallest part, Andoc. 20. 39, Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 7 ; so tt. ptopiov 

Thuc. 6. 86 ; mostly with a negat., ovSi tt. /lipos Lys. 144. 9, Isae. de 

Cleon. hered. 42 (34), etc. ; and so in Arithm., a fraction ivith a large 

denominator : — c. dat., to. o-KXrjporrjTi tt. the least hard, Plat. Phil. 44 E : 

— Adv. -tGis, devTepccs /cat TroXXoarSis in a very small degree, Arist. Eth. 

N. 10. 5, 11, cf. Dion. H. Rhet. 11. 9. 2. of Time, ttoXXogtS, 

€tu in the last of many years, i. e. after many years, Cratin. Jun. Xeip. I ; 

TroWoarai XP° vc f a f ier a ver y l° n g time, Ar. Pax 559, Dem. 761. 21, 

Menand. Miaoy. 9. II. later also = ttoXvs,' ttoXXoo-tos tpyois 

that has done a great deal, opp. to oXiyoaTos, Lxx (2 Sam. 23. 20). 

ttoXXottjs, rjros, 77, numerousness, Damasc. in Wolf Anecd. 3. 228. 

iroXXwopai., Pass, to be midtiplied. Phot. 

-iroXo-Ypo<j>ia, 77, a description of the heavens, Hipp. 12S5. 53 : a treatise 
by Democritus bore this title, Diog. L. 9. 48. 

ttoXos, 0, (rriXw, TriXo/j.ai, -rroXiai) a pivot or hinge on which anything 
turns, an axis : 1. the axis of the sphere, yfjv dXovp.ivrjV rrepl tov 

81a iravros tt6Xov TiTa/iivov Plat. Tim. 40 B, cf. Crat. 405 D : one end 
of this axis, the pivot or pole of the universe, 6 avco, 6 k&toj it. Arist. 
Meteor. 2. 5, 12 ; tt. aptcriitos, avrapKTiKos Id. Mund. 2. 5 ; tt. apmiicos, 
vorios Ptol. ; also called tt. (pavepos and acpavr)s, Eucl. ; tt. tov opi^ovros 
the zenith, Eucl. : hence, the pole-star, Eratosth. Catast. 2, cf. Herm. Eur. 
Ion p. xix : — also the crown of the head, Hesych. ; or the whole head, 
Poll. 2. 99. 2. the sphere which revolves on this axis, i. e. the vaidt 

of heaven, the shy or firmament, Lat. polus, Aesch. Pr. 430, Eur. Chrys. 6 ; 
aOTpcvv it. Id. Or. 1685; to tov tt. anavTOS f/puacpaipiov Alex. Incert. I. 
7 ; cf. Ar. Av. 179 sq. 3. the orbit of a star, Plat. Epin. 986 C, 

Anth. P. append. 27. II. land turned vp with the plough, Xen. 

Oec. 18. 8. III. a spring on the axletree, to bear the body of 

the carriage, Diod. 18. 27. IV. a concave dial (called ttoXos 

from being shaped like the vault of heaven), on which the shadow was 
cast by the yvwptaiv, Hdt. 2. 109, Ar. Fr. 210, Luc. Lexiph. 4, Anth. P. 
14. 139, Ath. 207 F, Suid. s. v. 'Ava^i/mvSpos. 

■jroXTapiov, to, Dim. of ttoXtos, a little porridge, poor bad porridge, 
Diosc. 2. 114; iroXTapiSiov, Galen.; ttoXtiov, Gloss.: — cf. iraXcpos. 

iroXTO-iroi.6op.ai, Pass, to be made into porridge, Diosc. 2. 1 28. 

ttoXtos, 6, porridge, Lat. pids, pidtis, Alcman 63, Epich. II Ahr., Plut. 
2. 201 C, etc. : cf. tt6X<j>os. 

ttoXtwStis, es, (e7Sos) porridge-like, Erotian. 

TroXTJtt-yairnTOs, ov, much-beloved, Hesych. 

TroXCayKio-Tpos, ov, with many hooks, Opp. H. 3. 78 ; to it. a night-line, 
with many hooks, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 14, Plut. 2. 536 E. 

TrwiiJd^pTjs, is, rarer form for -rroXvaypos, Opp. C. I. 88. 

TroXvaypia, 77, a catching much game, Poll. 5. 12. 

TroX-ua-ypos, ov, (aypa) catching much game, Anth. P. 6. 184. 

TToXvA-ypuTrvos, ov, very wakeful, Eccl. 

TroAtid8eX<j>os, ov, with many brothers, Schol. Soph. Ant. 1, Poll. 6. 171. 

iroXvaT|s, is, (aijiu) blowing hard, avpai Q^ Sm. I. 253. 

ttoXij5.0Xos, ov, conquering in many contests, Luc. D. Deor. 10. I. 

ttoXtjcuyos, ov, abounding in goats, Anth. P. 9. 744 ; iroXiiai.^, Hesych. 

TroXuaiKOS, ov, = iroXvai£ , Schol. Eur. Med. 10. [at] 

TroXtia.ip.aTOs, ov,full of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 683 E, Ath. 301 F. 

-rroXvaip-os, ov,full of blood, of a full habit, Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 15, Part. 
An. 3. 6, 6, and often in Hipp. : — TroXtiat-pico, to have much blood, Arist. 
Part. An. 2. 2, 10, etc. : — iroAtiaipia, r), fulness of blood, lb. 3. 6, 9. 

TroXtiaip.o)V, ov, gen. ovos, bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 

TroXtialvGTOs, op, = sq., Eur. Heracl. 761. 

TroXvaivos, ov, (alviai) much-praised, Homeric epith. of Ulysses, II. 9. 
673-. 10 - 544-» !!• 430. Od. 12. 184.-— But Buttm., Lexil. s. v. aTvos 2, 
follows those of the Ancients, who explain it by -rroXvpivSos, not exactly 
talkative (which would rather suit Nestor), bntfull of wise speech and lore 
(cf. aivioi 1, atvos 1). 

TToXtiai£, Tkos, (ataaoi) much-rushing, impetuous, furious, TroXe/xos II. J. 
165, Od. II. 314; icapaTos it. weariness caused by impetuosity in fight, 
II. 5. 811. [a] 

iroXtiaKavGos, 77, a peculiar kind of thorn, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3. 

TroXtia\-yT|S, is, very painful, Orph. H. 66. 2, Or. Sib. 4. 9. 

TroXtidXyriTos, ov, feeling much pain, Schol. Soph. Aj. 973. 

TroXtiaXoT)S, is, (aXSaivai) much-nourishing, Q^Sm. 2.658. 

TroXtia\(M|S, is, (&X0os) curing many diseases, Diosc. 3. 163. 

TroXvaX<t>T|S, is, (a\(pav<u) fetching a high price, Nonn. D. 37. 715. 

TroXtidX(f)tTOs, ov, yielding much meal, Kpi6r) Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2. 

TroXijap.p.os, ov, abounding in sand, sandy, Hesych. 

iroXtiap/rreXos, ov, with many vines, Scholl. 11. 2. 507, etc. 

TToXtiava-yvttfo-ia, J7, much reading, much. learning, Ath. 654 A. 


1299 

TroXvavdXcoTOs, ov, causing much expense, E. M. 750. 48. 

TroXtiavSpeco, to be full of men, to be populous, oxXols tt. al ttoAcis Thuc. 
6. 17, cf. Strabo 383 : — as Dep. woXvavSpiopiai, Diod. Excerpt. 547. 78, 
Ael. N. A. 5. 13. 

iroXtiavSpia, 77, populousness, Synes. 275 C, Themist. 74 C. 

TToXvavSpiog, ov, of or connected with many men, t& tt. uaicbv /xera- 
SidDicav, i. e. prostitution, Philo 1. 568. II. as Subst., ttoXv- 

avSpiov, to, a place where many people assemble, Plut. 2. 823 E. 2. 

a place where many people are buried, Dion. H. 1. 14, Strabo, etc. 

TroXvavSpos, ov, (avi)p) of places, with many men, full of men, thick- 
peopled, Aesch. Pers. 73, 899. 2. of persons, many, numerous, lb. 
533, Ag. 693. II. yovr\ tt. wife of many husbands, Nonn. Jo. 

4. 16. 

TroAtid.v0ep.os, ov, (avOepiov) rich in flowers, blooming, n'npai Anacr. 
65 ; Sipai Pind. O. 13. 23. 

TroXtiav0T|S, is, (avOico) much-blossoming, blooming, vkrj Od. 14. 353 ; 
tap h. Horn. 18. 17 ; TTTtpvyajv XP°"? Mosch. 2. 59 ; also in late Prose, 
Diod. Fr. p. 644. 49 : — poet. fern. Tro\vav$ea Nic. Th. 877. 

TToXvavSos, ov, = foreg., Orph. H. 50. 7. 

-rroXtidv0pa£, alios, 0, t), rich in coal, Schol. Ar. Ach. 34. 

Tro,\tiav0p<oTT€co, to be popidous, prob. 1. in Joseph. A. J. I. 4, I. 

TroXtiav0pcoma, 77, a large population, multitude of people, Xen. Hell. 5. 
2, 16, Vect. 4. 49, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 13, etc. 

-rro\tidv0pa>Tros, ov,full of people, popidous, Hipp. Art. 834, Thuc. I. 24., 
2. 54, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 6, etc. : — much-frequented, -navqyvpis Luc. Peregr. 
I : numerous, 'i9vcs Polyb. 3. 37, II, etc. 

-rroXuavTvij, 6, 77, having many circumferences or rims, Paul. Sil. Ambo 
198. 

TroXuavcoBtivos, ov, with much anodyne power, Diosc. Noth. 4. 79. 

TToXtidvcop, opos, d, 7), with many men, much-frequented, $p6vos Eur. I. T. 
1282 ; ttoXis Ar. Av. 1313. II. yvvfj tt. wife of many husbands, 

Aesch. Ag. 62. [a] 

TroXtidpaTOS, ov, v. -rroXvaprjTos. [a] 

TToXtidp-ytipos, ov, rich in silver, of persons, Hdt. 5. 49 ; of places, Diod. 

5. 36, Plut. 

iroXv-dpeTos, ov, of much virtue, Basil. 

TroXtidpr|TOs, ov, {apaopLai) much-whhed-for, much-desired, Tivi by any 
one, Od. 6. 280., 19. 404, h. Cer. 220; in Att. Prose iroXv&paTos, Plat. 
Theaet. 165 C. [ap Ion., ap Att.] 

iroXtidpi0p,os, ov, numerous, manifold, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 485. 36; Svva- 
pus Diod. 14. 25. 

iroXtiapK-qs, is, (apiciw) much-helpful, supplying many wants, -rroXvap- 
icioTaros TroTapi6s Hdt. 4. 53 ; yrj Dion. H. I. 36 ; -KearaTij ttoXis Plut. 
Alex. 26 : — to tt. durability, Luc. Necyom. 15. Adv. -«£s, Hesych. 

TToAijapKvs, vos, 6, r), with many nets, aypa Opp. C. 4. 10. 

TToXtiapuaTOs, ov, with many chariots, Soph. Ant. 149. 

TroXtiapp.6vi.os, ov, many-toned, opyava Plat. Rep. 399 D. 

TroXvapvos, ov, with many lambs or sheep, rich in flocks, heterocl. dat. 
TToXvapvi II. 2. 106 ; v. TToXvppr/vos. 

TfoXtidpovpos, ov, with many fields, Hesych. 

-rroXtiapxia, 7), the government of many, Thuc. 6. 72, Xen. An. 6. I. 18, 
Plut., etc. : — TroXuapx«op.ai, Euseb. P. E. 10 B. 

TroAvdpxiov, t<5, name of a plaster, Galen. 

-rroXijapxos, ov, riding over many, Cornut. N. D. 35 : to tt., Greg. Naz. 

TroXtidcTTepos, oi', poet, for TroXvaOTpos, Manetho 4. 26 : — gen. 7r0A.ua- 
VTtpos (as if from -actTrjp), Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 1 25 D. 

TroXtiao-TpdYaXos, ov, with many joints, fiao~Tis TT. = daTpayaXwTf), 
Anth. P. 6. 234. 

TroXtiao-Tpos, ov, with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870. 

TToXtido-xoXos, ov, very busy, pLaOrj fiari/cr) Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 25. 

TroAuavY"f|S, is, very radiant, Euseb. Laud. Const. 616 C. 

-rroAtiaOXaj;, a/cos, 0, 7), with many furrows, ttcSIov tt. a wide large field, 
opp. to 6XiyavXa£, Anth/P. 6. 238 ; A'tyvnTOS Or. Sib. 4. 72. 

-rroXtiau|if|s, is, much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 73, 596. 

TroXtiaiJxevos, ov, {avyiiv') with many necks, Anth. Plan. 92 : — also TroXti- 
a^x^v, evos, 6, 77, Geop. 19. 22. 

TroXtid<{)opp.os, ov, with abundant materials, Eust. 5. 4. 

TroXtidxT|TOs, ov, Dor. for TroXvrjxyTos, Eur. [a] 

TroXtiax0Tls, is, very grievous, Xi/j.6s Q. Sm. 10. 38. 

TroXtidxtipos, ov, with much chaff, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 1, 4. 

-rroXtipdSio-Tos, ov, = TToXv0aTOs, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 502. 

TroAu|3a0T|S, is, very deep, Schol. Opp. H. I. 633., 5. 60. 

TroXtipdpPapos, ov, very barbarous, tBvos, Or. Sib. 3. 520. 

TroXvj3aTos, ov, much-trodden, Vind. Ft. 45. 

TroXti(3a4>if]s, is, much-dipped, of drowned men, Aesch. Pers. 275. 

TroXtipeX€p.vos, ov, with many missiles, Hesych. 

TroXtip6v0T|S, is, very deep, &Xs Od. 4. 406; XtpiTjv 11. 1. 432, Od. 10. 
125.^16.324. 

TroXtipT|p.aTOs, ov, taking many steps, Hesych. s. v. TroXvaicapOfiOio. 

TroXiJ(3tpXos, ov, of or in many books, ioTop'ia Ath. 249 A. 

TroXVjSlos, ov, with much life or vigour, Eust. 916. 21. 

4 O 3 


1300 


7ro\vfS\af3t}S — 7ro\v§ia<p6opo$. 


II. pass. 


7ro\vpXaj3-f|S, is, very hurtful, Schol. II. 14. 271, etc. 
easily hurt, Plut. 2. 1090 B. 
Tro\v/3Xa<TTT|S, is, shooting vigorously, prob. I. Theophr. C. P. 3. 19, 2. 
•troXvipXaoTia, fj, vigorous shooting, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 5, etc. 
TroXuPXecjmpos, ov, with many eyelids, Nonn. D. 20. 65. 
iroXvPXris, tjtos, 6, fj, having struck many, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 
iroXtiSoeios, ov, covered with many oxhides: Ep. fem. irovXv06tia Q. 

Sm. 3.329- 

TroXCPoTjcria, f), f. 1. for Trcpi0orjota, Artemid. 2. 31. 

iroXu(36T|TOs, ov, much-talked-of, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 532 : much-sound- 
ing, Schol. Eur. Ale. 918. 

TroXCPoXos, ov, throwing many missiles, Math. Vett. 73. 

•jToXC|36pos, ov, much-devouring, Plat. Criti. 115 A ; opp. to iroXvnoTTjs, 
Hipp. Aer. 282. 

iroXiipocrKos, ov, (jSockco) much-nourishing, yaTa Pind. O. 7. 1 14. 

iroXvPoTavos, ov, abounding in herbs, Eust. 1624. 10. 

TroXcpoTEipa, fj, fem. of the supposed iroXvfioT-fjp, (/3offKco) : much or 
all nourishing, Horn., and Hes., in Ep. form irovXvf!6Teipa, as epith. of 
XOuiv; in II. II. 770 also of 'Axon's. 

ttoXvBotoS, ov, (floanai) much-nourishing, wealthy, alwv Pporwv Aesch. 
Theb. 774. II. (/3ord) having much pasture, yfj Dion. H. I. 37. 

TroXuporpvs, vos, 6, f), abounding in grapes, of places, Hes. Fr. 19. 2, 
Simon. 19 ; apureXos Eur. Bacch. 65 1. 

iroXtiPovXos, ov, much-counselling, exceeding wise, 'Adfjvn II. 5. 602, 
Od. 16. 282; yvdifia Pind. I. 4. 1 22 (3.90). 

TroXcpotiTrjS, ov, 6, (/3o0s) rich in oxen, avSpes . . TroXvpprjVis, TroXvfiov- 
Tai II. 9. 154, 296, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 3. 

TroX-uppop-oS, ov, ((Spiral) loud-roaring, Schol. II. 13. 41. 

TroXiSPpoxos, ov, (@pixu>) 7nuch-moistened, Diosc. I. 186. II. 

(@p6xo$) with many ?woses, Eur. H. F. 1035. 

iroXvppcop-aTOs, ov, composed of many meals, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 2 21. 

7roXii-PpwTos, ov, devoured, mangled, piiXta, of Actaeon,Nonn.D. 5.502. 

iroXvpOOos, ov, = iroXvt3ev6t)s, Philo I. 6. 

iroXvPvpo-os, ov, of or with many hides or skins, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 230. 

■n-oXijpioXai;, a/cos, 6, f), = sq., Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 

ttoXijPcoXos, ov, with large, rich clods, fruitful, like IpifiaXos, x^P a 
Eur. Archel. 3, Poeta ap. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 236. 

iroXvi-P<Bp.os, ov, with many altars. Call. Del. 266. 

iroXtiPuTos, ov, in Cratin. Sepicp. 6, prob. from p6aicw, many-feeding, 
fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren island of Seriphus. 

itoXCyu0T|S, is, Dor. for TroXvyr/dfjS. 

iroXv-yaXaKTos, ov, with much milk, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 37 : poet. Sup. 
itovXvyaXaKTOTaTrj, Anth. P. 9:224. 

TroXvyfiXov, to, (yaXa) a plant, polygala, milk-wort, Diosc. 4. 142. 

TfoXiJY2p.os, ov, often-married. Poll. 3. 48 : or, living in polygamy : — 
hence TroXtSYap-eco, to live in polygamy ; and iroXC'yap.ia, r), polygamy, 
Eccl. 

TroXiJYeX<os, 0, fj, much-laughing, Plut, 2.552 A. 

TroXt)Yt' V6l °S> ov, large-bearded, Gloss. 

TroXt)Y cv, 1s, is, (*yivw) of many families,7o\\.6. 1 71., 9. 21. 

TroXCYT|0T|S, Dor. -yaG-qs, is, (yt]6iw) much-cheering, delightful^Ctpai 
II. 21. 450; Atuivvo-os Hes. Th. 941, Op. 612, cf. Pind. Fr. 5. 5 ; Aibs 
evvai Pind. P. 2. 51 ; opxyOpiSs Anth. P. 9. 189 ; etc. 

TroXvyfipaos, ov, contr. -yqptos, tuv, very old, Asius I, Plat. Ax. 367 B. 

7roXCYT|p£a, fj, great age, Byz. 

ttoXvyXSytis, is, (yXdyos) =iroXvyaXo.KTOs, Arat. 1 100, Nonn. D. 9. 1 76. 

iroXvYXeuKos, ov, abounding in must,@6rpvs Anth. P. 6. 238. 

ttoX-uyXtivos, ov, many-eyed, Anth. P. 5. 262, Nonn. D. 3. 272. II. 

with many meshes, oayfjvr/ Opp. C. I. 1 5 7. 

JtoX\jyXO<|>t|s, is, (yXvcpco) much-carved, Nonn. D. 3. 1 36, etc. 

ttoX-uyXooo-o-ici, fj, variety of tongues, Cyrill. 

ttoXijyXcoo-o-os, Att. -ttos, ov, many-tongued, 0of) v. a noise of many 
voices, Soph. El. 641, 798 ; 5pvs it. the vocal (oracular) oak of Dodona, 
Id. Tr. 1 168: — speaking many tongues or languages, Lye. 1377, Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 13. 

TToXtiYXcixtv, Tvos, 6, f), many-barbed, Dion. P. 476, App. Civ. 5. 82 : — - 
Nic. Th. 36, has it of a stag's antler. 

TroXvYvap.irTOs, ov, much-bent, much-twisting, fivxoi Pind. O. 3. 49 ; 
XaPipwBos Anth. P. 9. 191 : Girling, frizzled, oiXivov Theocr. 7. 68. 

iroXuYva>p.ocrtivT), t/, depth of knowledge, Poll. 4. 22. 

TroXvYvu|iuv, ov, of much shrewdness, sagacious, Plat. Phaedr. 275 A, 
D10 C. 76. 16 : sententious, Philostr. 502. Adv. -jidveos, Poll. 2.23. 

-rroXvYvupio-Tos, ov, easy to be recognised, Eust. 1421. 48. 

ireXiJYvuo-Tos, oi/, = sq., Tzetz., etc. 

ttoXijyvojtos, ov, well-known, Pind. N. 10. 70. 

ttoXv-yotis, 6, r), much lamented, Inscr. Cnid. (from C. T. Newton). 

TroXv Y op.<j>os, ov, with many nails, well-bolted, vrjes Hes. Op. 658, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 72. — Also TroXCYo(j.t()coTos, ov, Eust. 174. 12. 

TroXSYOvfiTOV, to, (y6vv n) knot-grass, Diosc. 4. 6. 

iroXvYov«'op.ai, Pass, to multiply, spread, vooos Lue. Nigr. 38 :— so in 
Act.,_of animals, Greg. Nyss. 


8 


TroXtJYovia, f), fecundity, Plat. Prot. 321 B, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4. 
ttoXuyovo-ciScs, to, Synon. for KXr/piaTis, in Diosc. 4. 7. 
ttoXvyovov, to, an herb, it. appev Polygonum aviculare, it. OrjXv, perhaps 
Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4. 4 sq., ubi Sprengel. 

ttoXvyovos, ov, producing many at a birth, prolific, opp. to oA.oyo'yoi'os, 
of animals, Hdt. 3. 108, Hipp. Aer. 291, Aesch. Supp. 691, etc.: of the 
Nile, much-producing, fertilising, Theophr. ap. Ath. 41 E, Diod. 1. 10. — 
Ep. ttouXijyovos, Opp. C. 3. 518, Nic. Al. 264. 
iroXiryovvos, ov, many-jointed, ovcuvis Nic. Th. 872. 
TroXuYpap.|iaTOS, ov, marked with many letters, = aTiyfiarias Ar. Fr. 
43. II. of great knowledge, very learned, Plut. 2. II2I F, etc. 

TroXi5ypap.p.os, ov, (ypa/x/ir)) marked with many lines or stripes, cited 
from Arist. H. A., cf. Ath. 313 D. 
iroXvYpaos, or, (ypaco) eating much, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 
TroXvYpa<j)ia, r), a writing much, Diog. L. 10. 26. 

TroXvYpa<j>os, ov, writing much, Sup. iro\vypa<puiTaTos, Diog. L. 10. 26, 
Cic. Att. 13. 18. 
TTo\Hy\ni.vao-TOS,ov, exercised or experienced by many, ica/cov Luc. Tox. 14. 
TroXiiY'uvaios, 6, (yvvf)) having many wives, Ath. 556 F : so ttoXvy'J- 
vrjs, ov, u, Poll. 6. 171 : nom. pi. Tro\vyvvautcs, Strabo 835. 
TroXiJY»Jpos, ov, with many windings, Jo. Chrys. 
TroXvyuvtos, ov, = sq., Theophr. Sens. 66, Poll. 4. 161. 
ttoXuywvo-siStis, is, like a polygon, Arist. Probl. 15. 6, 4. 
TroXvY<uvos, ov, polygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4. 23, Plut. 2. II2I C. 
TroXu8d.T|p, epos, o, r), having many brothers-in-law, Arcad. 20. 12. 
TroXiiSaiSaXos, ov, much or highly wrought, richly dight, chiefly of 
metal work, dwprjg, ao-rris, op/ios, II. 3. 358., II. 32, Od. 18. 295, etc.; 
Xpvais Od. 13. 11; ic\io-ji6s II. 24. 597; d&Xajios Od. 6. 15; of em- 
broidery, Hes. Op. 64. II. act. working with great art or skill, 
very skilful, II. 23. 743, Anth. Plan. 80. 
TroXv8a.1p.cov, ov, having many deities, dub. 1. Orph. H. 17. II ; Ruhnk. 
TToXvoiynav. 
TroXCSaicria, fj, an eating much, Suid. s. v. 'Amnios ; cf. TroXvirooia. 
TroXtiSaKpCos, ov, = sq. I, jiAxtjs TroXvZaicpvov (vulg. -vtov) II. 17. 192 ; 
"Aprjs Tyrtae. 8. 7 ; "AiSrjs Eur. H. F. 426 ; tyvxi) Ap. Rh. 2. 916. 

TroXtiSaKpvs, Cos, 6, f), (Saicpv) of or with many tears : hence, I. 

much-wept, tearful, sad, "Aprjs, irokefios, vojuvtj II. 3. 132, 165., 17. 544; 
i a xh< foos Aesch. Pers. 939, Cho. 449 ; tr. fjhovf) Eur. El. 126. II. 

of persons, much-weeping, Eur. Phoen. 366, Ar. Av. 212. 

TroXC8aKpviTos, ov, much wept or lamented, -nais II. 24. 620 ; very 

lamentable, tearful, y6os Od. 19. 213, 251, Ar. Thesm. 1041 ; irivdrj 

Aesch. Cho. 334. II. act. much-weeping, Eur. Hec. 650, Tro. 1 105. 

[y, for in II. 17. 192, Eur. H. F. 427, TroXvdcucpvos is now restored.] 

-iroXCSaKi-OXos, ov, many-toed, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 30, Part. An. 2. 16, 7. 

TroXv8ap.vo9, ov, (Sa^acu) taming much, Hesych. 

TroXv8aTrcivos, ov, causing great expense or outlay, ipa Hdt. 2.137; 
Tpairefa Xen. Lac. 5. 3. II. of a person, expensive, extravagant, 

Id. Apol. 19. 
TroXv8a<|)vos, ov, with many laurels, cited from Schol. Hes. 
TroXtiScYP-tov, ov, gen. ocos, (Sixo/tai) containing or receiving much, 
Lye. 700. II. TioXvhiyimiv, o, like XloXvhiKTTjS, a name of 

Hades, h. Horn. Cer. 17. 31, etc., ubi v. Ruhnk.; cf. ■noXvSaijUuv. 
TroXi)86T|S, is, (Siopiai) wanting much, Max. Tyr. 21. 4. 
TToXCSetp-aTos, ov, much-affrighting, Or. Sib. 5. 95. 
TroXvSevpas, dSos, 0, r), (Seipf)) many-necked, vdprj Q^ Sm. 6. 21 2: 
mostly of mountains, with many ridges or chains, "OXv/iiros II. 1. 499., 5. 
754. Later, iroXtiSEipos, ov, Nonn. D. 25. 199. 

TroXCStKTrjS, ov, 6, the Allreceiver, i. e. Hades, h. Horn. Cer. 9 ; cf. Xlo- 
\v5iyjj.aiv. 

TroXijSevSpos, ov, with many trees, abounding in trees, of a country, 
Strabo S26; heterocl. dat. pi. TroXvSivSpeacn Eur. Bacch. 560: — Ep. 
TToXvSevSpeos, dypSs, ktjttos Od. 4. 737., 23. 139. 

TroXv8epKT)s, is, much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hcus Hes. Th. 451 ; tpdos 755. 
Cf. iro\v5evKr)s. 
TroXi38epp.os, ov, = Tto\vppivos, E. M. 395. 56. 

TroXijSeo'p.os, ov, fastened with many bonds, strong-bound, eirl o"xe5<'?;s 
■noXvoiapiov Od. 5. 33, 338. 
TroXtjScTOS, ov, = iroAvSeapios, cited from Euseb. H. E. 
TroXij8evxif)s, is, v. I. for 7ro\vijxr)s, Od. 19. 521 ; cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 38, 
who expl. it to mean changeful, as it must be in Nic. Th. 209 (unless we 
read TroXvSepicia with Schol.) ; others expl. it very sweet (formed like 
dS(VKf)s), and so it is used by Nic. Th. 625. II. IIoXuBevkt|S, 

(os, 6, Polydeuces, Lat. Pollux, son of Leda, brother of Castor, one of 
the Dioscuri, celebrated in the old legend as a wvitTrjs, Horn., etc. :— 
Dim. IIoXvSetiKiov, to, Luc. D. Mort. 1.3. 
ttoXv8t)P.os, ov, populous, Poll. 9. 21. 
TroXC8T|Li.d>8 , r|S, (s, (cISos) = foreg., Diog. L. 7. 14. 
TroXC8T|VT)S, es, (Sfjvea) =ttoXvBovXos, TroXvjjirjTis, Hesych. 
TroXiISTipts, 0, r), =sq., Parmenid. ap. Diog. L. 9. 22. 
TToXCS^piTos, ov, much-contested, Opp. H. 5. 328. 
TroXv8id<|>0opos, ov, much-destroying, Schol. II. 4. 171. 


TroXvSuceot) — TroXviopela. 


1301 


TroXtiBiKtcj, to be litigious, Plat. Legg. 938 B. 
ttoXvSikos, ov, having many lawsuits, litigious, Strabo 709. 
Tro\t5StvT|s, es, much-wbirling, Opp. H. 4. 485, Anth. P. 6. 39. 
iroXi)StVT)Tos, ov, much-whirled, Dion. P. 407. 
TroXv8ioiKT|TOS, ov, much-divided, irvtvpa Secund. Sentent. 
TroXtiSid/ios, ov, (5hf/a) very thirsty, of ill-watered countries, it. "Apyos 
II. 4. 171. Ath. 433 E and Strabo 370 expl. it by iroXvnSdrjTos, much 
thirsted after by the absent Greeks ; and Strabo also suggests -noXvilf/tos 
(from iirru), very destructive, on the ground that Argos was not poor of 
water, — forgetting the tradition, that it was so, till "Apyos dvvSpov kbv 
Aavaos -nohnaai evvSpov (Hes. Fr. 58). 
iroXv8id»os, ov, making very thirsty, Xenocr. 25, Oribas. p. 20 Matth. 
iro\v86va£, okos, 6, 77, with many reeds or pipes, Jo. Chrys. 
iroXuSoVTjTo's, ov, much-tossed, Planud. Ov. Met. 15. 396. 
•iroXvSovos, ov, much-driven, irXavT) Aesch. Pr. 788 ; cf. dXiSovos. 
iroX'uSdjjcuT'ros, ov, much-famed, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 1 20. 
TroXtiBojjia, 77, diversity of opinions, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 337. 38. 
iroX'u8o|oS, ov, having various opinions, Stob. Eel. 2. 82. II. 

very famous, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 23, Anth. P. append. 217. 
iroXCSovXia, 77, abundance of slaves, Poll. 3. 80. 
ttoXijSovXos, ov, having many slaves, Poll. 3. 80., 6. 1 71. 
iroXvSpdcrma, 77, (Spdai) she that affects much, Cornut. N. D. 13. 
iroXuSpiov, to, Dim. of voXis, A. B. 857, Hesych. 
iroXijSpop.os, ov, much or for wandering, <pvyr) Aesch. Supp. 737- 
TroXiiBpoo-os, ov, very dewy, of wine, Anth. P. 5. 134. 
iroXi!8pi)p.os, ov, with many woods, Rhian. ap. Steph. B. s. v. MeXaivai. 
ttoXvSijv3|A09, ov, with many powers or faculties, Stob. Eel. I. 840, 
Eccl. 
TroXtiStopia, 77, open-bandedness, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 7, Poll. 3. 1 18. 
TroXviScopos, ov, richly dowered, aXoxos II. 6. 394, Od. 24. 294, etc. 
iroXijeBvos, ov, with rich dowry, Hesych. 
u/oXveSpos, ov, with many bases, polyhedral, Plut. Pericl. 13. 
iroXi)e8vT|s, is, many-peopled : numerous, Orph. H. 77- II, etc. 
TroXveiSeia, v. 1. for iroXveidia. 

iroXtiei.OTip.cov, ov, knowing much, Sext. Emp. M. I. 63. 
TroXtiei.8T|S, is, of many kinds, diverse, various, Thuc. 7- 7 1 » °PP - t0 
fiovouSrjs, Plat. Rep. 612 A; to dnAoSs, Id. Phaedr. 238 A. Adv. -dZs, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 248. 
TroXtieiSia, 77, diversity of kind, variety, Plat. Rep. 580 D, Clem. Al. 
163, 800. 
itoXv£iXt|tos, ov, much convoluted, Ruf. Eph. p. 61. 
iroXtisipitov, ov, clad in many garments, Dionys. in Brunck. Anal. 2. 

254- 

TToXC«Xaios, ov, yielding much oil, Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

TroXtifXeos, ov, very merciful, Lxx. 

iroXtieXiKTOS, ov, much twisted or convoluted, evrepov Galen. : — ffoA. 
aSovd the pleasure of the mazy dance, Eur. Phoen. 314 ; 7r. x°P e "? N° nn - 
D. 21. 183. 

TroXveXiij, ikos, 6, 77, = foreg., Phavorin. s. v. rerpaiXi^. 

TroXtieXKT|S, is, (e'A/cos) with many sores, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 14. 

TToXiievos, ov, (evos)=iroXveTt)s, Suid. 

TToXtitijoSos, ov, with many outgoings, lavish, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 

P- 9 6 - 

TroXti€Traiv£Tos, ov, much-praised, Xen. Ages. 6. 8. 

TroXtieireia, 77, a speaking much, Eccl. 

7roXti«TrT|S, is, much-speaking, wordy, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 34. 

iroXtiepaoros, ov, much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6. 8, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 
391. 41. 

TroXtiepyfis, is, = sq., Anth. P. 7. 400. 

TroXvrepYos, ov, much-working, hard-working, Theocr. 25. 27. II- 

pass, much-wrought, elaborate, Philo I. 665. 

iroXvepcos, aiTos, o, much-loving, Hdn. Epimer. 206. 

TroXtieraipos, ov, with many fellows or comrades, Poll. 3. 62. 

TToXtierripos, Ep. irouX-, ov, = sq., Nonn. Jo. 8. 58. 

TroXtisTT|s, is, of many years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473, Hel. 651. 

TroXtitTia, 77, length of years, Diog. L. I. 72, Dio C. 66. 18. 

TroXuev£a>ia, 77, a long and happy life, Byz. 

TroXticvKTOs, ov, much-wished-for, much-desired, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 85 ; 
6\Pos Aesch. Eum. 537 ; itXovtos Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 45. 

iroXucuvos, ov, married to many, Tzetz. Horn. 152. 

iroXueuo-irXayxvos, ov, very compassionate, Eccl. 

TroXtieiJTaKTOs, ov, very well ordered, to 7r. Ignat. ad Magnes. I. 

-no\\ied\tro%, ov, = iroXve vitros, h. Horn. Cer. 165. 

Tro?«.ti«'d/T|TOS, ov, much or well cooked, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 34. 

iroXvJaXos, ov, ((pXrf) very stormy, Byz. 

ttoXi!iJt|Xos, ov, full of jealbusy and rivalry, fiios Soph. 0. T. 381 : 
much-desined, longed-for, loved, iroais Id. Tr. 185. 

TroXtiJ-qXcoTos, ov, much envied or desired, Eur. Hipp. 169. 

TroXv£-r|p.i.os, ov, very hurtful, Gloss. 

iroXvJti'yos, ov, (C,vy6v ill) many-benched, vr/vs II, 2. 293 ; cf. TtoXvKXr)'is. 

TroXvJtoTjTos, ov, = sq., Acbmes Onir. 12, etc, , 


ttoXvJcoos, ov, — troXv0tos, long-lived, v. 1. Opp. C. 3". 117, A. B. 58. 

TroXvJcpos, ov, named from many animals, aorpa Manetho 4. 516. 

ttoXij?ci)0"tos, ov, tight-girded, Hesych., E. M. 

TroXtiYryopos, ov, much-speaking, Anth. P. append. 96, Orph. Arg. 487. 

TroXtiT|0T|S, es, taking many characters, versatile, Eust. 1381. 41. 

TroXtiT|Koia, 77, much learning, Olympiod. Vit. Plat., Eust. 1459. 43. 

ttoXCtikoos, ov, (dicovai) having heard much, much-learned, Cleobul. ap. 
Stob. 45. I ; it. ev rats dvayvwotoi Kai iroXvpiaSets Plat. Legg. 810 E; 
ir. avtv SiSaxfjs Id. Phaedr. 275 A. 

TroXtiT|XdK&Tos, ov, {ijXaic6.Tr] II, i) very ready, iroTajios, Aesch. Fr. 6. 

TroXtJT|X&TOS, ov, very ductile ; heterocl. dat. iroXvqXari xaA«£ Or. Sib. 
5. 2 1 7. 

iroXtiifiXios, ov, much-sunned, very stinny, Schol. Eur. Andr. 534. 

TroXtiT|p.epos, ov, of many days, Hipp. Art. 832, Plut. Lucull. 21, etc. 

TroXtifjparos, ov, (kpaai) much-loved, very lovely, ya/tos Od. 15. 126; 
eiri/77 Hes. Th. 404 ; (Toos lb. 908 ; vowp Id. Op. 739 ; 77/37 h. Horn. Ven. 

226; of places, ©77/377 Od. II. 275, (where the old Interpp. explained it 
deeply-accursed, from dpao/mi) ; AijSvrj Orac. ap. Hdt. 4. 159: — of per- 
sons, Hes. Fr. 1. 1, Plut. 2. 767 E. 

TroXiJT|pos, ov, (*epa) rich in soil, Hesych.: v. Lob. Pathol. 257. 

TroXtiT)o-tix os ' ov, very quiet, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 

ttoXut|XT|S, is, (7X 0S ) many-toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 19. 
521 : much or loud sounding, aiyiaXos II. 4. 422. 

TroXtiT|XT|Tos, Dor. iroXudx-, ov, loud-sounding, Eur. Ale. 918. 

ttoXCtixio,, 77, greatness, fulness of sound, Dem. Phal. 73. 

ttoXijt|XOS, ov, = iroXvri)(ris, Philo 1. 372, etc. : metaph., @tos Tpax&SrjS 
Kal it. noisy, Epict. ap. Stob. t. I. 46. Adv. -X^s, Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

TroX\30d.T|TOS, ov, poet, for iroXvOiaros, Anth. P. append. 1 73. [a] 

-iroXti9dXp.ios, ov, much-nourishing, Orph. H. 67. I ; cf. faOaXjJttos, 
(pvTaX/MOS. 

TroXti9ap.pTJs, is, much frighted or astonied, Nonn. D. 14. 418, etc. 

TroXv0apcnf|S, is, much-confident, fiivos II. 17. 156, Od. 13. 387. 
. TroXti9a , up.ao"Tos, oi', much-admired, Theod. Stud., Suid. 

TroXti0edu,cov, ov, having seen much, c. gen., Plat. Phaedr. 25 1 A. [a] 

TroXtiGearos, ov, much-seen, conspicuous, Hesych. 

TroXtiOeta, 77, polytheism, Or. Sib. 2 in titulo, Eccl. 

ttoXv0€os, ov, of or belonging to many gods, 'iSpa Aesch. Supp. 424 ; 
iiasXrjoia Luc. Jup. Trag. 14 : — 56£a tr. polytheism, cited from Philo ; 
77 7r. tuiv 'EXXf)vaiv TrXavr) Io. Damasc. ; etc. Adv. -ais, Greg. Naz. 

TroXti06OTT)S, tjtos, i), polytheism, Eccl. 

TroXti06pif|s, is, (9ipoj) feeding many, Schol. Soph. Tr. 191. 

TroXv>06pp.os, ov, very warm or hot, Plut. Alex. 4, Galen. 

TroXiJ0eo-TOS, ov, (OiaoaaBai) much-desired, Call. Dem. 48 ; cf. 
d-noBeoTos. 

TroXti0T|pia, 77, great plenty of game, Poll. 5. 12. 

TroXij0T|pos, ov, with much game, full of wild beasts, Eur. Hipp. 145, 
Phoen. 802. II. taking many fish, Heliod. 5. 18. 

TroXvOXtp-fjS, is, much-pressed, Nonn. D. 2. 494 : — so TroXv0Xipos, ov, 
Achmes Onir. 77 > ttoXijOXitttos, ov, Theod. Stud. 

iroXv0ovpos, ov, leaping much : very lustful, Opp. C. 3. 5 1 6. 

TroXiJ0pauo-TOs, ov, much-broken, E. M. I. 53. 

iroXu0p£p.p.aTOS, ov, rich in cattle, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 6. 

TroXv0pep.p.ojv, ov, feeding many, epith. of the Nile, Aesch. Pers. 33 ; 
Jfv/jupat Orph. H. 50. 12: cf. $ioQpi\ip.av, Tr(X€io9pijx/xwv. 

TroXvOpeTfTos, ov, much-nourished, avOrj jr. the many flowers that grow, 
Orph. H. 42. 6. II. act. much-nourishing, Ti9r)vq Christod. Ecphr. 

376 : — fem. TToXvBpinTeipa, Manass. 30, etc. 

TroXu0pT|vT|TOs, ov, lamentable, yeved Anth. P. 7. 334, 15. 

TroXijGpTjvos, ov, much-wailing, aiwv Aesch. Ag. 714; woXv$pr/vov cri- 
veiv lb. 711 ; it. 'AXuviov Luc. Ale. 1 ; tt. vokivGos Nic. Th. 902. 

TroXij9pij;, rptxos, 6, 77, with much hair, Anth. P. 6. 276, Geop. 17. 2, 1. 

TroXv0povos, ov, (Opovov) — iroXvcpappiaicos, Nic. Th. 875 : also ttoXv- 
©pdvios, ov, Androm. ap. Galen. 

TroXt)0poos, ov, contr. -Gpotis, ovv, with much noise, clamorous, Aesch. 
Supp. 820, Anth. P. append. 109. 

TroXri0pijXT|Tos, ov, much-spoken-of hence well-known, notorious. Plat. 
Rep. 566 B, Phaed. 100 B, Polyb. 9. 31, 4. Adv. -tojs, Poll. 6. 207. [0] 

TroXv0tipos, ov, (6vpa) with many doors or windows, Plut. 2.99E: 
generally, with many holes, rpiPJuvtov Luc. D. Mort. I. 2. II. 

with many plates or leaves, SiXrov . . iroXvOvpot Sia-nTvxoi Eur. I. T. 727 ; 
cf. itoXvTTTvxos. 

TfoXv0tJo-dvos, ov, with many tassels, epith. of Artemis, Hesych. (though 
he expl. it by TroXtiGtio-iacrros, honoured with many sacrifices; and 
TroXv9(ii5o-TOs (dajvoaai) rushing violently). 

TfoXtiGtiTos, ov, abounding in sacrifices, 'ipavos, wofi-nai Pind. P. 5. 102, 
N. 7. 69 ; acpayai Soph. Tr. 756 ; aXaos 'ApripaSos Eur. I. A. 185 ; Tiptt) 
Id. Heracl. 777, where Dind. iroXvOvffTos metri grat. (cf. dOvOTOs). 

TcoXii'iaxos, ov, crying much, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

TroXti'i8p.(ov, ov, = TroXvioTOjp, Orph. Lith. 691, Christod. Ecphr. 1 33. 

TfoXti'CSpeia, 77, much knowledge or wisdom, in plur., 77 irdvTa cpvXaaoe 
v6ov TioXvihpurjGi Od. 2. 346., 23. 77 ; ■noXvihpimgv Theogn. 703. 


1302 

iroXtiiSpis, Ion. gen. 10s, Att. teas, 6, 77, of much knowledge, wisdom, or 
shrewdness, Od. 15.459., 2 3- 82 > Hes. Th. 616, Ar. Eq. 1068, Arist. H.A. 
9. 17, I : — a dat., TroXvtdpiSi in Sappho 158. 

iroXvivos, ov, (is) with many fibres, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, I, etc. [t] 

iroXv'irrma, 77, abundance of horses, Gloss. 

iroXwrriros, ov, rich in horses, II. 13. 171, Dion. P. 308. 

iroXCio-Tcop, opos, 6, 77, very learned, Anth. P. 9. 280, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. I, Strabo 149 : — also -iroXmcrTopos, ov, Schol. Lye. 5. 

iroXij'ixOvis, vos, 0, fj, abounding in fish, Strabo 152 : — so ttoXCix^Cos, 
ov, h. Horn. Ap. 417. 

itoXviiJ/ios, ov, v. sub iroXvSlipios. 

iroXvKaYKT|S, is, (/ray/ecu, tcaloj) drying or -parching exceedingly, Sl\pai 
II. II. 642 : — very dry, x&pa Anth. P. 9. 678. 

iroXijKa.T|S, "> («aiai) much-burning, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7- 648. 

-iroXtiKaGeSpos, S, = rroXv^vyos, Schol. II. 2. 74, etc. 

-TroXvKaicrapLT], 77, (Kafcrap) the government of many emperors at once, 
formed after TToXvuoipavirj, Plut. Anton. Si. 

iroXijic<i\S|J.os, ov > °/ or with many reeds, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 2, etc. ; 
ovpiy£ Dibd. 3. 58. 

iroXi)Kap.aTos, ov, = Tro\vKfi.r]Tos, Suid., Phot. 

TroXijKdp.p.opos, ov, very miserable, Anth. P. 9. 151. 

TroXiiKa|ji.iT?7S, e's, = sq., Theophr. Sens. 65, Anth. P. 6. 297, etc. ; to ff. 
tov Kiaaov Plut. 2. 649 B ; metaph. of style, lb. 615 C, etc. 

TroXvKap.TrTOs, ov, much bent, Theophr. Sens. 66 : ivitb many twists and 
turns, of elaborate ornament in music, ir. piiXr] Parmenid. ap. Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 5, 12, cf. Poll. 4. 66. 

ttoXCkSv^s, is, (Kaivai) much-slaughtering, Ovcriat v. fioTWV with 
slaughter of many beasts, Aesch. Ag. 1 169. 

TroXvKairvos, ov, with much smoke, smoky, ariyos Eur. El. 1140. 

TroXCicapT)Vos, Ep. irovX-, ov, many-headed, Anth. Plan. 91, Nonn. D. 
40. 233. 

•7xoX0Kapir«o, to bear much fruit, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 15, Theophr. 

iToXvKapma, 77, abundance of fruit, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3, Theophr. 

-iroXtixapTros, ov, rich in fruit, fruitful, aXcur) Od. 7. 122., 24. 221 ; 
X@&>v Pind. P. 9. 14; tov it. olvavOas J36rpvv Eur. Phoen. 230 ; Qpiiyes 
TroXv/tapnoTaroi Hdt. 5. 49; 0eoi C. I. no. 2175. II. to jr., 

a kind of Crataegus, Hipp. 615. 18. 

TroXiJKaTacrKeija.o-TOS, ov, elaborately wrought, Schol. II. 3. 358. 

TroXCKaTepyacTTOS, ov, variously wrought, Schol. II. 4. 135. 

TroX-UKavXos, ov, many-stalked, Theophr. H. P. 7. 2, 8. 

TroXvKavo-TOS, ov, much-burnt, Theophr. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 218. 

TroXvKcXaSos, ov, much-sounding, Luc. Trag. 118. 

ttoXijk€vos, ov, with many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 25. 22, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 89, Plut. 2. 721 C, etc. 

TroXvK€VTT|Tos, ov, = rroXviceo~Tos, Greg. Nyss., Suid., E. M. 

iroXvKepSeia, 77, great craft, iroXv/cepoetricnv Od. 24. 167. 

TfoXuK6pST)S, is, very crafty or wily, v&os Od. 13. 255 ; shrewd in busi- 
ness, money-making, Manetho I. 132. 

-rroXtjKcpSia, 77, = TroXvicipoeia, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26. 

iroXuKepcos, euros, 6, 77, many-horned, tt. (povos the slaughter of much 
horned cattle, Soph. Aj. 55. 

ttoXijk€o-tos, ov, with much needle-work, well-sewn, tjuds II. 3. 371. 

iroXvKeij0f]s, is, much concealing, Xuyos cited from Clem. Al. 

TroXvK<E<|>aXos, ov, many-headed, Plat. Rep. 588 C, Soph. 240 C, Arist., 
etc. ; vo/xos it. a celebrated air on the flute, so called from its expressing 
the hissing of the serpents round the Gorgon's head, Plut. 2. 1133 D, cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 12. 23. 

iroVuK-fiSsia, 77, much care or grief, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 298. 

TroXvicT|8T]s, is, full of care, grievous, v6aros Od. 9. 37., 23. 351. 

iroXtiK-fipios, ov, (icrjp) very destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 798, Anth. P. 
append. 119. 12. 

iro\iiKT|TT|s, es, full of monsters, NetXos Theocr. 17, 98. 

TfoXiiKivSvvos, ov, very dangerous, Dem. Phal. 23. II. con- 

versant with dangers, Eccl. 
TToXCKivrjcria, Ion. -Ctj, 77, much, violent motion, Aretae. Caus. M. 

Ac. 2. 2. 

ttoXvkCvtjtos, ov, much or violently moved, Arist. Mund. 6. 34, Plut. 
2. 681 A. 

ttoXijkXo/yyos, ov, very clamorous, opvis Ael. N. A. 2. 51. 

iroXuKXaSos, ov, with many boughs or branches, Theophr. H. P. I. 3, 1 ; 
so TToXvKXaS-fis, is, lb. 1. 5, 1. 

TroXtucXauoTos, or -kXo.vtos, ov, also r\, ov, Pors. Med. 822:— much 
lamented, very lamentable, Ep. Horn. 3. 5, Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, 
Eur. Ion 869, etc. ; tt. iroranos swoln with tears, Arat. 360. II. 

act. much lamenting, yvvai K es Emped. 195, cf. Mosch. 3. 74.— On the 
form, v. sub a/cXavo-ros. 

-iroXvKXeT|s, it, far-famed, Manetho 4. 43 (al. ttoXv KXios) ; Comp. 
-tarepos Themist. 53 B. 

TroXvicXetScoTos, ov, (KXeibSco) close shut up, Eust. 1 74. II. 

Tro\iJKXeicj-TOS, ov, (nXdcu) closely shut, Pseudo-Phocyl. 203. 

ttoXiikXcitos, ry, ov, far-famed, Pind. O. 6. 1 20, Fr. 206. 


ToXvL'SpiS 7r6\vKTlTOS. 


TroXvHcXsirros, ov, very thievish, Tzetz. Hist. 13. 262, 365. 

TroXvKX-f|6!.s, ecrcra, tv, = TroXvKXrjio~Tos, Anth. Plan. 331. 

TfoXuKX-fiis, 180s, 77, (icXeis iv) with many benches of rowers, in Horn, 
always in dat., as epith. of ships (TroXv^vyos), vq'C TroXvKXfj'iSi II. 7. 88, 
Od. 20. 382 ; vnval TToXvKXfjcai II. 2. 74, 175, etc. ; so vija TroXvKXfj'iSa 
Hes. Op. 815. [I always ; hence Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 195 writes 
TroXvicXrjis, tdos, but v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 359.] 

ttoXukXtjio-tos, ov, very celebrated, Nonn. D. 28. 77> J°- 6. 3 1, 

TroXvKXTjp.aT£to, to have many branches, Philo I. 301. 

TroXuKX-qp-aTOs, many-branching, Eccl. 

ttoXijkXt|pos, ov, of a large lot, i. e. with a large portion of land, ex- 
ceeding rich, Od. 14. 211, Theocr. 16.83. 

ttoXvkXt|tos, ov, called from many a land, of the allies of the Trojans, 
II. 4. 438., 10. 420. 

TroXuKXlvf|S, Ep. ttovX-, is, lying with many, Manetho 3. 332. 

ttoXvikXlvos, ov, with many couches or seats, oikos Heliod. 5. 18. 

ttoX'UkX6vt)tos, ov, much or always in motion, Synes. 98 A. 

TroXvicXoTros, ov, stealing much, v. 1. Opp. C. 3. 267. 

ttoXvikXuo"tos, ov, much-dashing, stormy, rroXvicXvffTa) iitl ir6vTq> Od. 
4. 354., 6. 204, Hes. Th. 1S9. II. pass, washed by the waves, 

sea-beat, -noXvKXvaTO) evl Kvrrpai Hes. Th. 199. 

ttoXiikXcovos, ov, with many suckers or branches, Arist. Plant. I. 7> 8 
(al. -kXovos), Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 6. 

TroXvKpvnTOS, ov, (Ka/xvaj) 7nuch-%vrought, wrought with much toil, Ho- 
meric epith. of iron, as distinguished from copper, II. 6. 4S., 10. 379-, 11 - 
133 : — also tt. OaXapLos Od. 4. 718. II. later, laborious, rixyj 

Anth. P. 9. 656 ; TtoXtpios Q^Sm. 7. 424, etc. 

TroXiJKVT)p.os, ov, (kvtjixos i) with many highland forests, mountainous 
and woody, 11. 2. 497. II. (tevrj/xos 11) to tt. a plant, Hipp. 615. 

9, Diosc. 3. 108, Nic. Th. 559. 

"ttoXukvio-os, ov, {kvlso) steaming with sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3. 880. 

ttoXvkoiXios, ov, with many stomachs, Arist. Part. An. 3. 15, I. 

TroXiJKoip.T|TOs, ov, sleeping much, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 139. 

iroXiJKOivos, ov, common to many, tvoaijiovia Arist. Eth. N. 1.9,4: 
common to all, rav it. ayysXiav, i.e. death, Pind. P. 2. 77; so tt. "AiSjjs 
Soph. Aj. 1 1 92. 

iroXvKoipaviT), 77, the rule of many, II. 2. 204: also rule over many, 
Rhian. in Stob. p. 54. 15. 

iroXijKOipavos, ov, wide-ruling, Ar. Ran. 1270. 

ttoXvk6XXt)tos, ov, compact of many pieces, Greg. Nyss. 

iroXvKoXiros, ov, with many folds, prjTpa Galen. 

TroXtiKoXup-Pos, ov, oft-diving, jiiX-q tt. the frogs' water-songs, Ar. 
Ran. 245. 

TroXvKop.os, ov, with much hair or foliage, Diosc. 4. 1 65, 6. 

TroXuKop-TfOS, ov, much-boasting, Eccl. : — loud-sounding, aiXos Poll. 
4. 67.^ 

iroAiJKop.i|/os, ov, very elegant, E. M. and Suid. s. v. OTWfivXos. 

ttoX-ukottos, ov, (kc^to/icu) in Ath. 20 E, TtaOrjTiKr) re ical tt. opx r / '' s ; 
full of sorrow, as expl. by Casaub. 

iroXvKocrj/.os, ov, much-adorned, Hesych. s. v. TroXvSaiSaXos. 

TfoX-uicpavos, ov, many-headed, Eur. Bacch. 1017; dpx 7 ? Xevxr) rcai tt., 
of the Roman Senate, Or. Sib. 3. 176. 

IIoXvKpaTeios, a, ov, of or belonging to Polycrales, Arist. Poll. 5> H> 9- 

TfoXuscpotTtco, to have much power, cited from Eunap. 

TfoXuKpa.TT)S, is, very mighty, Aesch. Cho. 406. 

TroXiJKpaTos, ov, much-mixed, A. B. 371. 

iroXviKpeKTOs, ov, much-sounding, Kiddpa Orph. H. 33. 16. 

TroXiJKpeG)9, aiv, with many meats, evwxia Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 392 B. 

iroXtiKpTip.vos, ov, with many steeps or mountains, Hesych. 

"rroXvKpi0€O), to have plenty of barley, Eust. 658. 43. 

TroXiJKpiOos, ov, abounding in, full of barley, Suid. s. v. Kpifivov. 

iroX-uKpip-vos, ov, = foreg., Suid. E. M. 

TroXxiicpiTOS, ov, widely separate, Orph. H. 10. 18. 

iroXuKpoxfiXos, ov,full of pebbles, Etym. Gud. 

TroXuKpoTaXos, ov, much rattling, x il P Nonn. D. 5. 255. 

-rroXvKpoTnTos, ov, much struck or beaten, Hesych. s. v. aKpornrot. 

TroXiJKpOTOS, ov, also 77, ov (v. infra) : — ringing loud or clearly, h. 
Horn. 18. 37 ; x i ^ alviS Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F. II. 77 tto\v- 

K-poTT; the many-oared, i. e. a ship. Anacr. 90. 2 ; cf. SixpoTOS. III. 

sly, cunning, wily, v. 1. Od. I. I. 

TroX-UKpo-uvos, ov, with many springs, aTOjiara tt. fountains many-gush- 
ing, Anth. P. 9. 669. 

TroXvKpo>£os, ov, {KpuC,ai) much-croaking, Opp. C. 3. 1 1 7. 

TroXvKTtavos, ov, = -noXvKrfjjj.ow , Pind. O. 10 (11). 44. 

-iroXvKTT)p.oo-i!vT), 77, great wealth, Clem. Al. 26S, Poll. 3. HO, etc. 

TroXvKTTjp;cov, ov, gen. ovos, with many possessions, exceeding rich, II. 5. 
613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen., tt. Pcov Eur. Ion 581. 

iroXvKTT|vos, ov, rich in cattle, Alex. Polyh. ap. Euseb. P. E. 430 D. 

TroXvKTT|cria, d, = iroXvKTrifioavVTj, Ath. 233 C. 

ttoXijktt|TOs, ov, of large possessions, wealthy, Eur. Andr. 769. 

iroXvKTiTOS, ov, (KTi'fco) building much, Orph. H. 9. 2. 
<3 


TTokvKTOVOg 7T0\vPi](TT0g. 


1303 


ttoXuktovos, ov, (jcTHvai) much-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 46 1, 734 ; 5V !/*£ 
rap ttoAvktovov Eur. Hell. 198. 

ttoXvkvStjs, is, much-praised, very glorious, Anth. P. I. 8, 4: — also tto- 
AvkvSiotos, Oeapioavvr] Anth. P. 7. 593; -noAvKvSiarrj oo<pia, 9. 657. 

itoXvkv0vos, ov, = voAvanepiios, Hesych. s. v. kvBvov. 

ttoXVjkvicXos, ov, with many circles, Hesych. s. v. -noAviAiKTov. 

ttoXvkvkos, ov, QcvKaoi) much troubled, of the sea, Porphyr. ad II. 

2- 144- v _ 

ttoXijkvXlvStjtos, ov, much or often rolled, Eust. 1471. 7, Hesych. 

TroXviciip.avTos and -Ktip.aTOS, ov, swelling with many waves, Byz. 

TroXvKtJp.ia, fj, multitude of waves, Byz. 

TToX.vKiip.tov, ov, gen. ovos, (nvai, kv/j.o) swelling with many waves, 
ttuvtos Solon 12. 19, Emped. 167. II. bringing forth much, 

Schol. Aesch. Ag. 119. 

TfoXtiKOpu>TT)s, rjros, fj, = voAvKoipavia, Eccl. 

ttoXCkcoGuv, wvos, 6, fj, a wine-bibber, Polemo ap. Ath. 436 D. 

TroXvKoitciiTos, ov, much-lamenting, 'AiSao S6/.ioi Theogn. 244. 

ttoXvk(dXos, ov, in many clauses, Dem. Phal. 252. 

TroXvK<Bp.os, ov, much-revelling, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17, Anacreont. 43. 
14. II. (K0J/J.T]) with many villages, Athanas. 

TfoXtPKCOTros, ov, many-oared, Soph. Tr. 656, Eur. I. T.981. 

ttoXvkootiXos, ov, much-warbling, a-qSuiv Simon. 73. 

TroXvXaXT)TOS, ov, = 7roA.uAaA.os, Schol. Soph. Phil. 187. II. 

often said, Eust. 861. 33. 

iroXuXaXia, f], talkativeness, Galen. 

iroXvXaXos, ov, much-prating, talkative, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 363, etc. 

TroXuXaos, ov, populous, Phavorin. 

ttoXCXtiios, ov, (Afj'iov) with many cornfields, II. 5. 613, Hes. Fr. 39. I. 

iroXvXip.€vos, ov, (Aipifjv) with many ports, Artemid. ap. Eust. 287. 34. 

TfoXi5Xip.6VCTT|s, t7tos, fj, a number of ports, Walz Rhett. 9. 175. 

TroXvXlp,os, 6, ravenous hunger, like Pov\i/j.ia, Plut. 2. 694 A. 

ttoXuXIto.v€Vtos, ov, to expl. iroAvAAiaros, Schol. Od. 8. 445, etc. 

ttoXvXXiOos, ov, very stony, Anth. P. 6. 3. 

iroXtiXXio-TOs, ov, also 77, ov, (KiaffOfuzi) sought with many prayers, iro- 
AvAAkjtov Si a' luavw, says Ulysses to the river which receives him from 
the sea, (cf. TpiAAioros), Od. 5. 445 ; vrjijs ir. a temple much frequented 
by suppliants, h. Horn. Ap. 347, Cer. 28. The proper form -iroXvXio-TOS 
in Simon. 74, C. I. I. 914. 

ttoXijXXitos, ov, = itoAvAAi0tos, Call. Ap. 80, Del. 316. etc. 

TToXiiXo-ycco, to talk much, Galen., Poll. 10. 51 : — verb. Adj. TroXvXo-yT)- 
t«ov, one must speak at length, Clem. Al. 203. 

TroXijXo-yia, 77, much-talk, Plat. Legg. 641 E, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 10, 1. 

-rroXvXo-yos, ov, much-talking, wordy, talkative, Plat. Legg. 641 E, Xen. 
Oyr. 1.4, 3. II. pass, much-talked-of Eccl. 

ttoXuXottos, ov, covered with many rinds, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

TroXuu,d0ei.a, fj, = iroAv/j.a9i.a (q. v.), v. sub TloAv/xvia. 

TroXvp.a06(o, to learn or know much, Plat. Rival. 137 B. 

TroXiip.fi0T|p.ocruvT), Ep. -rrovX-, fj,=*iroAvpiadla, Timon ap. Ath. 610 B. 

TroX^iu,a0T]s, is, (pavdavco, jiaOdv) having learnt or knowing much, Ar. 
Vesp. 1 1 75, Plat. Legg. 810 E, etc. Adv. -6as, cited from Clem. Al. 

iroXijp.a0ia, Ion. -rrovX'up.aGiT), 77, much-learning (cf. TroAuVoia), Hera- 
clit. ap. Diog. L. 8.6., 9. I, Plat. Legg. 811 A, 819 A, etc. ; — TroXvu,d,0«ia 
is a freq. v. 1. 

TroX-upaKap, apos, 6, fj, most blissful or happy, Eust. 1542. 19. 

TroXi3p.aXos, ov, v. sub iroAvurjAos. 

"n-oXvp-av-qs, Ep. ttovX-, is, very furious, Anth. P. 12. 87. 

TfoXijp.dvTeuTOS, ov, often foretold, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

TroXijp,dcrxaXos, ov, (^aaxaArj 11) with many suckers or side-shoots, Spvs, 
puAos Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 4., 3. 10, 2., 3. 1 2, 3. 

1roXiiu.dTa1.os, ov, quite vain, useless, Aristeas de Lxx. 

TroXijp.&XT|TOS, ov, much-fought-for, Luc. Cyn. 8. 

TroXvp-axos, ov, much-fighting, Schol. Opp. H. 5. 328. 

TroXuu,e-ye0-f|s, is, very large, Byz. 

TroXiip,c8ip.vos, Ep. ttovX-, ov, with many medimni, Call. Cer. 2 and 120. 

TroXOp.i=0T|s, is, drinking much wine, Anth. P. 11. 45. 

TroXiip.eXa0pos, Ep. ttovX-, ov, with many apartments, houses, temples, 
Call. Dian. 225, Nonn. Jo. 14. 2. 

TroXiiu,6X-qs, is, (piiAos) teilh many members, Plat. Phaedr. 238 
A. II. many-toned, varied, piiAos Alcman I : Adv. -Aois, Poll. 

4- 57. 

iroXCp-c-XTT-qs, is, much-singing, Poll. 4. 67. 

iroXvp.ep.<j>-qs, is, much-blaming, Nonn. D. 4. 35, etc. 

TToXvp-epeia, fj, a consisting of many parts, Philo 1. 506, Plut. 2. 910 C. 

-rroXijp.6pT|s, is, (ftipos) consisting of many parts, Tim. Locr. 98 D, 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 7, 1 : manifold, lb. 4. 6, I. Adv. -pis, in many ways, 
Plut. 2. 537 D, Ep. Hebr. I. 1. 

TroXt)p.€pip.vo9, ov,full of care, Arist. Mund. 6. 34: — poet, form ttoXv- 
p.fpp.cpos, ov, Hesych. 

TroXCp-cpioTos, ov, much-divided, cited from Schol. Opp. 

TroXCp.£TdpXT|TOs, ov, often transforming oneself, Eust. 1502. 62. 


TroXtip.eTdfjoXos, ov, very changeable, Timaei Lex. 

TroXfyieTaXXos, ov, of many metals, Auct. in Ideler Phys. 2. 233. 

TroXCp.£Tp£a, fj, a consisting of many metres, Eust. 353. 42. 

iroX-up-STpos, ov, of many measures, hence copious, abundant, it. araxys 
Eur. Mel. 3 (ap. Ar. Ran. 1240). II. consisting of many metres, 

Ath. 608 D. 

TroXtfp.TjK<ls, dSos, 0, much bleating, alyes Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 20. 

ttoXv'u.iF|i«tos, ov, poet, for sq., Q^Sm. 2. 452. 

TroXijp.T)KT|s, fs, (/xfjicos) very long, Synes. 73 D, Poll. 4. 67. 

TroXvp.T)Xos, ov, (ix.?j\ov) with many sheep or goats, rich therein, of per- 
sons and places, II. 2. 705., 14. 490 (never in Od.), Hes. Op. 306 ; of 
countries, II. 2. 605, Pind. O. 1. 19, P. 9. 11 (where the form iro\vp.a\os 
is false, as the Dor. never said fia\a for ftijXa, sheep, Ahrens D. Dor. 
153); Sup., Eur. Ale. 5S8. 

TroXijp.T|vis, ios, 6, fj, very wrathful or visited by much wrath, Anth. P. 
9.168. 

ttoXiju,t|tis, 10s, 0, fj, of many counsels, ever-ready , of Ulysses, II. 1. 311, 
Od. 21. 274, cf. Ar. Vesp. 351 ; of Hephaistos, II. 21. 355 : iroAu/njTiSt 
rixv-r) Orph. Arg. 124: — so iroXvp.'qTrjs, ov, 6, Hesych.; poet. TroXti- 
p/qTa, Opp. H. 5. 6. 

TfoXijp.if|T£i)5>, opos, 7/, mother of many, Opp. H. I. 88. 

TroXCp.T)xavia, Ion. -it], fj, the having many resources, inventiveness, 
Od. 23. 321, Plut. 2. 233 E ; in plur., Manetho 6. 483. 

TroXijp.'r|xavos, ov, abounding in resources, inventive, ever-ready, Homeric 
epith. of Ulysses, II. 2. 173, etc., cf. Soph. Phil. 1135 ; in h. Merc. 319, 
of Apollo; 77. ixfjrrjp, of Nature, Orph. H. 9. I. 

TroXiip.i-yT|s, Ep. ttovX-, is, much-mixed, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3. 29, Anth. 
P. 9. 823 : — TroXvp-i-yCa, fj, mixture of many ingredients, Pint. 2. 661 E. 

ttoXv|aiktos, ov, = iro\vp:iyr]S, Orph. H. 9. II : -p.iYp.aros, ov, Galen. 

TroXijp.i$, tyos, o, fj, = -no\vp.i~fqs, Epiphan. : — TroXvpuijia, fj, = iro\vpa- 
71a, Plut. 2. 1 109 C, D : promiscuous intercourse, Epiphan. 

TToXOp-to-qs, is, much-hating, Luc. Pise. 20. 

TroXiJ|iicr0os, ov, receiving much pay or hire, v. 1. Anth. P. 5. 2. 

iroXvp-iTOS, ov, consisting of many threads, Cratin. Incert. US; tcL 
iro\vp\na damask stuffs, in which several threads were taken for the 
woof in order to weave in patterns, Lat. polymita, Plin. 8. 74; rrirrXoi 
ttoKvjutoi damask or brocaded (Egyptian) robes, Aesch. Supp. 432. 
The art of vjeaving these stuff's was fj TroAv/xiTticf) or voXvuirapiKfj, Suid., 
Hesych. 

TroXvp.viqp.O)V, ov, remembering many things, £lut. 2. 292 A. 

TroXiip.viqo-TevTOS, ov, much-wooed, Plut. 2. 766 D, C. Gracch. 4. 

TroXvp-vfjo-TT], fj, {y.vaojxai) much courted or wooed, wooed by many, 
Od. 4. 770., 14. 64., 23. 149; also with masc. term., TtoXvjarfjGTOio 
lioiSos Anth. P. 6. 274. 

TroXijp.vT)0-TOs, ov, much-remembering, mindfid, X"P' S Aesch. Ag. 
821. II. pass, much-remembered, never-to-be-forgotten, lb. 

1459- 

TroXup.vqcrTa)p, opos, o, f/, = iro\vfivfjptcov, Aesch. Supp. 535. 

IloX-'iip.via, fj, contr. for noXviijivia, Polymnia or Polyhymnia, i. e. she 
of the many hymns, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78 ; later, the god- 
dess of Lyric poetry, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1 ; and of learning, also called 
Xlo\vfi.6.6ua, Plut. 2. 746 E. 

TToXti-jAvtos, ov, (fiviov) full of moss, v. 1. Nic. 950. 

TroXtrp.oXTros, ov, = Tro\vpie\Trf)S, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 349. 

iroXTjp,cp(j>Yis, is, = TToXvfiop(pos, Auson. Epist. 14. 25. 

iroXijp.op(j>ia, fj, manifoldness, Longin. 39. 3, Himer. Or. 21, 10. 

TroXiJp.op<j>os, ov, multiform, manifold, Hipp. Aer. 289, Arist. Part. An. 
4. II, 22, etc.; Sup., Id. H. A. 8. 28, 11. Adv. -feus, Diod. 2. 52. 

iroXvp-o-uo-os, ov, rich in the Muses' gifts, accomplished, Plut. 2. 744 A, 
Luc. Salt. 7. I 

TroXup.6x0T|pos, ov, very bad, Theod. Prodr. 

TroXijp.ox0os, ov, much-labouring, suffering many things, Soph. O. C. 
165, 1231 (v. wAafa 1), Eur. Hec. 96, I. A. 1330, etc. II. pass. 

won by much toil, toilsome, apfrfj Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 461 ; «S5os C. I. 
no. 987 : wrought with much toil, iAitpas Theocr. 28. 8. 

TroXOfiijeXos, ov, with much marrow, doria Hipp. Fract. 774. 

TToXvpAiOos, ov, of many words, i.e. wordy, II. 3. 214, Od. 2. 200. II. 

pass, much talked of, famous in story, apzrai Pind. P. 9. 133. III. 

/?/// of story, KaAKwirq Anth. P. 9. 523; t6 it. abundance of legends, 
Arist. Poet. 1 8, Strabo 654. 

iroXvpAiijos, ov, with many wicks, of a lamp, Martial. 14. 14, in titulo. ' 

TroXijp.TJXOS, ov, with many recesses, Schol. Call. Del. 65. 

TToXwaos, ov, with many temples, Theocr. 15. 109; Ion. -vtios, E. M. 

TroXwatiTT|S, ou, 6, with many sailors or ships, Aesch. Pers. 83. 

TroXijveiKTis, i, much-wrangling, Aesch. Theb. 830 : — often as a prop, 
n., IloAvvdicTjs, 0, on which the Trag. are fond of playing, lb. 577, etc. 

TToX-uvsvpov, t<5, a plant, elsewhere, apvLyAoiaaov, Diosc. 2. 153. 

TToXiivl^eXos, ov, overcast with clouds, very cloudy, E. M. 7. 10, etc. 
— Pind. has the Dor. form iroAvve<piAas, a, N. 3. 16. 

TroXuvTjvep.17), fj, a great calm, Anth. P. 10. I02, f. 1. for iraAiv-. 

TroXwrjo-TOS, ov, high-heaped, ttvp Or. Sib. 3. 543. 


1304 

iroXiiviK^S, ov, 6, a frequent conqueror, Luc. Lexiph. II. 
iro\tivicj)T)S, is, deep with snow, Eur. Hel. 1326 :— "iroXTjyl<{>os, ov, E. M. 
iroX-uvoi-a, 7), much thought, opp. to iroXvXoyia, Plat. Legg. 641 E, Dio 
C. 52.41. 
iroXiJvo(Jios, ov, grazing much or indiscriminately, Theophr. H. P. 9. 

15. 4-, 

iroXwoos, ov, contr. -vous, 01/v, much thoughtful, Euseb. P. E. 41 S C, 
etc. Adv. ttoXvvws, Poll. 2. 230. 

iroXwoo-os, ov, liable to many sichiesses, Strabo 7°5- 

iroXiivocrros, ov, making much return : either of the seed, yielding 
much, or of the corn, very nourishing, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 2 ; of meat, 
giving much nutriment, ffiria, Hipp. 361. 12. 

iroXtivTpa, 7), the Lat. -polenta, Hesych. 

iroXiJvup.(j>os, ov, with many brides, Poll. 3. 48. 

•n-oX-uiJevos, Ion. — ijc-ivos, ov, poet, also 77, ov, Pind. Fr. 87, N. 3. 3, cf. 
Pors. Hec. praef. ix : — of persons, entertaining many guests, very hospit- 
able, Hes. Op. 713, 720 (in Ion. form) ; TroXv^vuiTarov Zrjva rwv k£k- 
y.t]Korwv Aesch. Supp. 157. II. visited by many guests, fiaipos, 

vaaos Pind. O. I. 149, N. 3. 3 ; oTkos Eur. Ale. 569. 

iroXt^EO-TOs, ov, (t;ico) much-polished, Soph. O. C. 1570. 

TroXv|-fjpos, ov, very dry, Hesych. s. v. TroXvKaynios, E. M. 

TroXvjj'DXos, ov, very woody, Schol. II. 11. 155, Poll. 6. 171. 

-ttoXuoykos, ov, in great mass, Eccl. 

iroXCoBia, rj, a long way ox journey, Lxx. 

itoXijo8|aos, ov, (oSurj) strong-smelling, Orph. H. 42. 4. 

iroXvoSous, Ep. irouXv-, 6, 7), with many teeth, Nic. Th. 53, Nonn. 

iroXiio^ia, 7), the having many boughs or branches, Theophr. H. P. 
5- 2. 2. 

ttoXvoJos, ov, with many branches, <pXi^es Diogen. Apoll. ap. Arist. H. 
A. 3. 2, 8 ; of trees, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 3., 7. 2, 8. 

iroXvoiveco, to be rich in wine, h. Horn. Merc. 91. 

iroXvoivia, 77, abundance of wine, Geop. 4. I, 14, etc. II. ex- 

cess in wine, Plat. Legg. 666 B, Plut. 2. 239- A. 

ttoXijoivos, ov, rich in wine, of a place, Thuc. I. 138 ; of men, Xen. 
Vect. 5. 3. II. drinking much wine, Greg. Nyss. 

troX-uOKVos, ov, delaying much, very tardy, Schol. Soph. Tr. 841. 

iroXvoXPios, = sq., Orph. H. 2. 12. 

iroXvoX/3os, ov, very wealthy, of persons and countries, Dion. P. 934, 
Anth. P. 6. 114, Coluth. 280, etc.: of things, wry abundant, iSajSt) Anth. 
P. 9.642. II. act. rich in blessings, 'AippoSira Sappho 64; 

apirrt Anth. P. 8. I, cf. I. 29. 

TToXtrop.(3pia, 57, much rain, in sing, and plur., Geop. I. 8, 3. 

iroXuop.ppos, ov, very rainy, Schol. Nic. Al. 288. 

■rroXvop.CXT]TOs, ov, (opuXia) having 7nuch intercourse, Nicet. Ann. 
367 A % 

•7roXij6up.£Tos, ov, many-eyed, of Argus, Luc. D. Deor. 3. 1. 

iroXCop-cjiaXos, ov, with many navels : of a shield, with many bosses, 
Opp. C. 1. 218; of a cake, Clem. Al. 19. 

iroXvovsipos, ov, dreaming much, Plut. 2. 437 F. 

iroXvroirXos, ov, with many arms, Achmes Onir. 283. 

TToXiio'iros, ov, {ottos) full of juice, succulent, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 
2, etc. 

iroXiioTrTOS, ov, much-seen, Poeta ap. Cram. An. Par. 4. 349. 

•n-oXvop-yios, ov, celebrated with many orgies, Orph. H. 5. 4. 

iroXvopKia, ?;, a custom of swearing, Philo 2. 196., 271. 

TToX-uopKOs, ov, swearing much, Sirac. 23. 10, Jo. Chrys. 

iroXt)6pUT|Tos, ov, very impetuous, Suid. s. v. ttoXv&'C^. 

iroXiiopvlOos, ov, abounding in birds, aTa Eur. I. T. 435. 

iroXvopvls, Wos, d, 77, = foreg., Schol. At. Av. 65. 

iToXv6po(|)os, ov, v. sub woXvaipocpos. 

iroXuocrp.Ca, 7), strength or quantity of smell, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6. 

iroXiWjios, ov, Att. for TroXiodpLos, Theophr. C. P. 6. 16, 6. 

iroXCocpreos, ov, with many bones, Poll. 2. 197 ; to tt. tov cxiXovs, i. e. 
the foot, Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6. 

iroXiioijcrios, °"» (ovoia) substantial, Galen. 2. very wealthy, 

Theod. Stud. 

iroXC6(j)eaXu.os, ov, many-eyed, Diod. I. II, Poll. 4. 141. 2. with 

many eyes or buds, ApneXos Geop. 5. 8, I. II. as Subst. a plant, 

= Pov<p6a.X l ios, Hipp. Art. 830, ace. to Galen. 

-iroXvioxEVTos, ov, very salacious, Suid. s. v. T)XiitTup, E. M. 

•n-oXuoxXeop.cn., Dep. to be much-peopled, of a city, Strabo 378, Diod. 
14-95 : — so in Act., Svvafus TroXvoyXoio-a a numerous army, Dion. H. 
6. 64, v. 1 5. 6 (for ttoXJoxXos oScm). 

-n-oXuox/ua, 7), a crowd of people, Polyb. 10. 14, 15, Lxx. 

•n-oXvoxXos, ov, much-peopled, populous, X upa Polyb. 3. 40, 5 ; cf. *ro- 
Xvo x Xeo m :-very numerous, Sr) mv e?8 , Arist . £01.4.4.2 1. Cf. 


ftoXwucqi — 7roXv7r\eicr6?. 


TTOXlOVXOS. 

TroXCoil/ta it), abundance of meats ov fish, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 3. 


daintiness, Plut. 2. 662 A. 

itoXijoi[;os, ov, abounding in fish, Xipcvn Strabo r6o. 
Beim'ov Luc, Gall, 11, ■ o 


2. 


2. luxurious, 


•n-oXv-n-dficia, 7), liability to various passions or impressions, formed after 
arraQeia, Plut. 2. 167 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

iroXiiTra0TjS, is, (ira9(iv) subject to many passions or impressions, Plut. 
171 F; v. Wyttenb. 167 E: — TrovXviraSets rvpavvoi 7nuch-suffering , 
Anth. P. 9. 98. 

TroXijiraiSia, 7), abundance of children, fecundity, Isocr. 203 D, App. 
Civ. 1. 7. 

iroXtJ-rraLTraXos, ov, exceeding crafty, Od. 15.419; v. vanraXr\p\a. 

iroXtJirais, TtaiSos, 6, 7), with many children, Strabo 835, Anth. P. 8. 
161 : metaph. of Tyre, mother of many colonies, Mel. ib. 7. 428. 

-jroXvirducpaos, ov, very bright-shining, Anth. P. 9. 591. 

iroXCTrdp-cov, ov, (rrapia, TriTra.pi.ai) exceeding wealthy, II. 4. 433. [a, the 
form TToXvTrafipiaiv being wrong.] 

TreXvirava-oc^os, ov, exceeding luise, Orac. Sib. 2.1. 

iroXvirapQtvetiTOS, ov, having been long a maid, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1740. 

-n-oXv-rrctpOevos, ov, having many maidens, Orph. H. 51. 12. 

*TroX-U7r&Taj;, ayos, 6, 7), {rraTaaacxi) much stricken or stamped on : but 
only found in ace. sing., TtoXviraTaya OvpiiXav the much-trodden stage, 
Pratin. I. 3, where Buttman takes it as heterocl. ace. of a nora. ttoXvtto.- 
rayos ; v. E. M. 280, Choerob. 415. 

•iroXtiiraTT|Tos, ov, much trodden, Schol. Call. Jov. 26 : metaph. com- 
rnon-place, threadbare, fiatpcuSia Pint. 2. 514 C. 

-iroXuTraTpis, TBos, 6, 7), having more than one country, Eust. 4. 20. 

iroXiJireipia, 7), great experience, Thuc. I. 71, Plat. Legg. 811 A, etc. 

-rroXtJ-n-eipos, ov, much-experienced, Parmen. 53 Karst., Ar. Lys. 1 109, 
Diod. 1. 1, etc. 

TToXijimpcov, ov, (ireipas) properly, with many boundaries : hence, of or 

rom many countries, Xaos h. Horn. Cer. 297. 2. with wide boun- 

daries, opp. to aTTiipoiv, Orph. Arg. 33. 

•7roXiiTrfXa.crTOS, ov, approached closely, Schol. Theocr. 2. 14. 

-n-oXuirtXeOpos, nouX-, ov, Ep. for TroXtuTrXtOpos, Q. Sm. 3. 396. 

TroX-OirevSifis, is, much-mourning, exceeding mournfid, of persons, II. 9. 
563, Od. 14. 386; Ovjxos Od. 23. 15 ; of events, it. piopos Aesch. Pers. 
547. Sup. -effraros Plut. 2. 114 F. 

iroXiJiTf'vc'tp.os, oi', = foreg. 11, Anth. P. 7.475. 

TroXC-TrerS^s, es, much-inquiring, 7)p.£pa ir. a day on which many persons 
considt the oracle, Plut. 2. 292 E. 

iroXS7TT|8-r)TOS, ov, (7r!j5dcu) = 7roAjj(7«ap0/ios, Hesych. 

TroXvTrf)p.(ov, ov, very hurtful, baneful, h. Horn. Cer. 230, Merc. 37 ; t. 
vocroi diseases manifold, Pind. P. 3. 81 : — IIoXumjji,oviS-rjS, ov, u, son of 
Polypemon, with a play on rroXvirrjixajv, Od. 24. 305. II. pass. 

much-suffering, Manetho I. 85., 4. 49. 

iroX-uirrjvos, ov, thick-woven, close-woven, <papea Eur. El. 190. 

itoXijitt]X'us, v, gen. vos, many-armed, Nonn. D. I. 204. 

noXtimSai;, alios, 6, 7), with many springs, many-founlained, of Mount 
Ida, 'Idr/v TroXvTriSatca II. 8. 47., 14. 283, etc. ; 77oXviridaKos"l5T]S 14. l57-> 
20. 59, 218 (with v. 1. TroXvTnSaKov, which is rejected by Aristarch., but 
is retained in h. Horn. Ven. 54, Auct. Cypr. ap. Ath. 682 F.) [f] 

iroXiiiriKos, r\, ov, of or for a polypus, anaQiov it. a knife for remwving 
polypi, Paul. Aeg. 6. 25. 

iroXiiinKpos, ov, very keen or bitter ; noXtirnKpa as Adv., Od. 16. 255 : 
regul. Adv. -upas, Eust. 1801. 35. 

iroXtiirivT|S, is, (vivos) very squalid, K&pa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

•n-oXvimo-TOs, ov, very faithfid, Hesych. 

-iroXuTrXa-yKTos, ov, (ttXcl^co) much-wandering , roaming long, far afield, 
Od. 17.425, 511, Aesch. Supp. 572, etc. ; tt. erea Soph. Aj. 1 1 85 : — much- 
erring, Eur. H. F. 1 197 : ever-moving, /tlyxXot Theogn. 1 25 7. II. 
act. leading far astray, driving far from one's course, ave/ios II. II. 308. 
— In Soph. Ant. 615, tt. iXms may be either wandering hope, hope that 
indulges all kinds of fancies, or, misguiding, deceitful hope. — Cf. ttoXv- 
TrXavTjS. 

iroXuirXaYKTocnjv'n, 7), a wandering far or long, Manetho 4. 222. 

TroXuirXctv-ris, is (rrXavaopiai) roaming far or long, kv aXl -woXvTTXavrjs 
(sc. Menelaus) Eur. Hel. 204; it. cldos KrrjjxaTaiv Plat. Polit. 288 A; Tt. 
maaos the straying ivy, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 154 ; tt. iropda devious, 
Plut. Crass. 29; tt. iv ypajxptaai Id. 2.422 D. II. much-erring, 

or, act. leading much astray, eXms Musae. 75, Anth. P. 9. 134. Adv. 
-vuis, Hipp. 277. 54. 

TroXtiir\civr|Tos, ov,— TToXvTrXavfjS, Hdt. I. 56; rr. aMii'Eur. Hipp. IIIO; 
tt. ttovoi the pains of wander'mg, Id. Hel. 1319 : — of blows, showered 
from all sides, Aesch. Cho. 425. [a] 

iroXiJirXavos, ov, = TToXvirXav7js, Aesch. Pr. 585, Eur. Phoen. 661, Anth. 
P. 6. 69, etc. 

•jroXv-rrXdo-ios, a, ov, late form for TroXXaTTX&aios, Anth. P. 6. 152 ; so 
•n-oXu-irXacruov, ov, prob. introduced by Copyists into Isocr. Antid. 188 
(177) : — so iroX-uirXao-idJco, Hdn. 8. 2, v. 1. Plut. 2. 38S D ; add iroXti- 
•7rXacr1.acrp.65, 6, Plut. 2. 1020 C, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 217. 

•n-oXiiTrXeGpos, ov, many irXiBpa in size, farstretching, Eur. Ale. 687: of 
persons, rich in land, Luc. Icar. 18. 

TroXuTrXeKTOS, ov, = ttoXvttXokos, Nonn.D. 5, 247. 


TroXvirXevpog — TroXvppacpog. 


iroXvirXSDpoS, ov, Many-sided, Plut, 2. 966 E. 

Tro\uir\T)06ia, 77, great quantity, vBaTos Hipp. Aer. 29.0 ; <paTTUv Arist. 
H. A. 6. 4, 6 ; cf. woXvnXT]9ia. 

iroXvirXirjSeco, to be, become much or great, Lxx. 

iroXvirXT|0T|s, is, very numerous, Schol. Ar. Pax 5 19. 2. very full 

or infected, vooiw Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

TroXvrrXTjOia, t), = iroXvirXr)9eia, Soph. Fr. 583, Dem. ap. Poll. 4. 163, 
Strabo 757, etc. 

■7roXvirXi)0iJva>, iroXtJirXT|0a>, false forms for iroXii ir\., Lob. Phryn. 631. 

TroXuTrXoKaLios, ov, with many feelers, of the polypus, Marcell. Sid. 36. 

TroXvTfXoKia, 77, cunning, craft, Theogn. 67. 

iroXiJirXoKos, ov, (-nXi/cai) much-tangled, thick-wreathed, of a serpent's 
coils, Eur. Med. 48 1 ; of the polypus, with tangled, twisting arms, Theogn. 
215; cf. iroXvTpoiros. 2. metaph. tangled, complex, 9r)piov Tvcpwvos 

iroXvirXoKuirepov Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi v. Stallb. ; ir.iroXvnXoiccuTaTr]^ 
iv ottXois tcl£is Xen. Lac. II. 5; fiirpa /j-oXiras Anth. P. 15. 27 ; of the 
chances in the game of veaaoi, Eur. I. A. 167 ; also of thoughts, it. 
v6i)(m Ar. Thesm. 463 ; ivvoiai Luc. D. Mort. 10. 8 : — Adv. -kois, Dion. 
H. de Thuc. 54. II. act. entangling, intriguing, yvvfi Ar. 

Thesm. 435. 

iroXvirXoos, ov, conlr. -irXovs, ovv, sailing mucb,~W&\z Rhett. 9. 175. 

ttoXvitXoijo'I.os, ov, very rich, Eccl. 

ttoXwXovtegj, to be very wealthy, Or. Sib. 

TroXvirXovros, ov, = iroXvirXovaios, Or. Sib. 3. 24I, Achmes Onir. 77. 

iroXiJTrvoia, 77, a constant or violent wind, Or. Sib. 8. 180. 

iroXiJirvoos, ov, contr. -irvous, ovv, blowing bard, Hesych. II. 

fragrant, Opp. C. I. 46 1. 

ttoXCttoSeios, ov, of or belonging to a polypus, Poll. 6. 33, 47 : — to 
iroXviroSeiov (sub. icpias) polypus-meat, Theopomp. Com. 'A<pp. 2, Philyll. 
IIoA. I, Mnesim. 'Iirirorp. 1. 43, etc. 

iroXviroSris, ov, o, poet. irouX- = ttoXvttovs, Anth. P. 9. 227, etc. 

TfoXijiroSia, 77, a having many feet, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, I. 

TroXviroSivt), 77, a small polypus, elsewhere ocpivXi], Ath. 318 E. [F] 

TroXrJiro'Siov, to, Dim. of iroXinrovs, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B, Arist. H. 
A. 5. 18, 3, etc. II. a kind of fern, polypodium, Theophr. H. P. 

9. 13, 6, Diosc. 4. 188, etc. 

TroXiiTro8tTr|S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with fern, Aet. 

iroXviro8aiST|S, es, (dSos) of the polypus hind, Arist. Part. An. 4. 9, 10. 

7roXiiTr60T|TOs, ov, much-regretted, v. TtoXvSixf/tos. 

iroXC-rroiKiXos, ov, much-variegated, <papsa Eur. I. T. 1 1 50, Eubul. 
Xr((p. 3 : manifold, TtXtTq Orph. H. 5. II, etc. 

iroXvirowos, ov, punishing severely, Parmenid. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. II. 

ttoXvttoXis, ecus, Ion. tos, 6, 77, poet. ttoXvitt-, with many cities, Call. 
Dian. 225 ; 77 it. 'AXegavSpeia Philo 2. 541. 

TroXvTrovnpos, ov, very bad, Melamp. de Naev. p. 506. 

iroXCirovia, 7), much labour or toil, Plat. Rival. 133 E. 

TroXinrovos, ov, of men, much-labouring, much-suffering, as a general 
epith. of mankind, it. avSpes, ffpoToi Pind. N. I. 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, 
Eur. Or. 175, etc.; 1r0XvnovwTa.Tr] fipoTuiv Id. Hec. 722, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
1023; of conditions, wounds, etc., fidl of pain and suffering, painful, 
toilsome, S6pv Aesch. Pers. 320 ; t6£o Soph. Phil. 777 ; linrda Id. El. 
515 ; avay/cai Eur. Or. 1011 ; KpvnTtia it. irpus tcls KapTtpr/aeis Plat. 
Eegg- 633 B ; 5i' iphv ovo/m troX. (i. e. Helen's) Eur. Hel. 199. Adv. 
-vms, Plut. Alex. 63, etc. 

■n-oXBiro-Juo-rns, ov, 0, an instrument for removing polypi, Paul. Aeg.' 
6. 25. 

TfoXi)Tr6p«UTOs, ov, much-travelled, Hesych., etc. 

iroXvTropos, ov, with many passages or pores, Plut. 2. 650 C, etc. 

ttoXvttos, ov, 6, poet, for iroXvirovs, q. v. 

TroXOirocria., Ion. -it], 77, (voats) hard-drinking, the drinking of much 
wine (cf. iroXvSata'ia), Hipp. Aph. 1 258, Polyb. 5.15,2, etc. 

ToXviTOTap-os, ov, with many or large rivers, Eur. H. F. 409. 

TroXvirOTCU), to drink hard, drink much wine, Hipp. Prorrh. 83. 

iroXCTroTTjs, ov, 6, (iriVcy) a hard drinker, Theopomp. Hist. 149 : poet. 
-rrotiX-, Anth. P. 9. 524, 17 : — fern. iroXCiroTts, 180s, Ael. V. H. 2.41. 

TroXviroTp.os, ov, of many fates or fortunes, Orph. H. 69. 

TroXOiroTVia, 77, strengthd. for irirvia, h. Horn. Cer. 21 1. 

ttoXuttotos, ov, deep-drinking, Hipp. 358. 21, Arist. H. A. 8. 18, 3. 

TroXvTrous, 6, 77, neut. irovv: ace. masc. noXviroda Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2 : 
pi. neut. 7roAiJ7roSa Plat. : — many-footed, Soph. El. 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A, 
Arist., etc. 2. pass, trodden by many feet, x^P a Orac. ap. Polyaen. 

6. 53-, 

iroXuiroDS, or rather TrovXijirous, oSos, 6, the first syll. being always 
ttov- in correct Att., the many-footed one, i. e. the sea-polypus, Horn., etc. : 
— of the two forms, the former first in Arist. and Theophr. : — nom. irov- 
Xvwovs Soph. Fr. 289, Ar. Fr. 302, Eupol. Aii^. 23, etc. ; gen. irovXviro8os 
Od. 5. 432, Plat. Com. $a. I. 16, Eubul. 1it9. 1 ; ace. irovXvnovv (never 
-jroSa) Ar. Fr. 235, Hegem. $i\. 1, Alex. Tlapup. 1, etc. ; plur. nom. ?rou- 
X-UTtohts h. Horn. Ap. 77 ; ace. -woSas Pherecr. 'A-yp. 2, Plat. Com. IlaiS. 
3; gen. irovXvTToSaiv Anaxandr. IXpuir. I. 29 : in Arist. the pi. is com- 
monly 7ToAu7ro5fs, etc., H. A. 4. I, 22, etc. ; but an ace. TtoXirnovs is given, 


1305 

lb. 4. 8, 22 ; so in Luc. we have sing. ace. 7roA.v7roSa, Vit. Auct. 10, but 
troXirnovv D. Marin 4. 2 : — in Poets often declined from ttotjXvitos (cf. 
ueXXoTTOs, apTL-nos), gen. ttovXvttov Theogn. 215, Ar. Fr. 235 ; plur. gen. 
ttovXvttoiv Ameips. Ka.Teo~9. 1 ; ace. TrovXvirovs Ar. 1. c. : — Dor. pi. nom. 
ircvXinroi Epich. 33 Ahr. ; ace. 7ra)/\i;7rous lb. 82 ; and nom. sing. irwXvtp, 
Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 E, Poll. 4. 204, cf. Lat. polypus. The sea-polypus, 
once in Horn. 1. c, freq. in Att. Com. II. the woodlouse, mille- 

pes, Largus. Comp. Med. 5 ; cf. ovos. III. a polypus or morbid 

excrescence in the nose, etc., Hipp. 517. 29, Galen., etc., Poll. 4. 204 : cf. 
Foes. Oecon. IV". 7r. 0OTav7], = voXvn65iov, dub. in Geop. 15. I, 14. 

Tro\'UTrpa"Yp.aTe<i>, = TtoXvirpay/ioviaj, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 6. 

TroXvirpa-yiiaTos, ov,=iroXviTpar/ii.oiv, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

iroXvirpaYP-ovtco, Ion. TroXvirp-n-yp.-, to be TroXvirpaypicov, be busy about 
many things, to be curious or inquisitive, Plat. Parm. 137 B, Legg. 82 1 A ; 
irepi ti Ib. 952 D; nepi Tivot Id. Theaet. 1 84 E : — mostly in bad sense, 
to be a meddlesome, inquisitive, busybody (cf. iroXvirp&ynajv), Ar. PI. 9 1 3, 
etc. ; to. avTOv trpaTTav nal pr) iroXvirp. Plat. Rep. 433 A : — esp. to meddle 
in state affairs, intrigue, Lat. novas res moliri, Hdt. 3. 15 (like iroXXcL 
irprjo-aeiv Id. 5. 33), Xen. An. 5. I, 15, — elsewhere vzaiTtpi^tiv : — later 
and rarely in good sense, to be curious after, inquire closely into, ti Polyb. 
3. 38, 2., 9. 15, 7, etc. ; also in Pass., Id. 12. 27, 4; so verb. Adj. iroXv- 
TrpaYp.ovijT«ov, one must search after knowledge, e« tivos Id. 9. 19, 4. ' 

TroXvTrpa-yp.oo-vvT|, 77, the character and conduct of the iroXvirpayixcuv, 
curiosity, officiousness, meddlesomeness, Ar. Ach. 833, Lysias 93. 13, etc. ; 
joined with aXXorpionpaypLoavvr], Plat. Rep. 444 B : a bustling character, 
opp. to a.Trpayp.oo~ivT), Thuc. 6. 87, cf. sq. : — later and rarely in good 
sense, search after knowledge, Polyb. 5. 75, 6. Cf. Plutarch. Trcpl ttoXv- 
■npayiioavvr)s. 

TroXuTrpa.-yp.cov, ov, gen. ovos, {wpaaau, irpayixa) busy after many things, 
always bustling, Ar. A v. 471 : mostly in bad sense, curious, meddlesome, 
prying, officious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, Lys. 170. 26, Isocr. Antid. § 
105, 245, 253 : an epith. often given to the restless Athenians, esp. by 
their political opponents, as in the plays so entitled by Timocles, Diphilus 
and Heniochus ; cf. airpaynaiv, and v. Valck. Hipp. 785 : — later and rarely 
in good sense, curious after knowledge, Polyb. 9. I, 4; 'HpoSoTos 6 it. 
Diod. 1. 37. 

TroXiiTrpaKTCop, opos, 6, poet, for iroXvnpdyfiaiv, Manetho 4. 160. 

TroXiJirpep-vos, ov, with many trunks, vXrj Ap. Rh. 4. 161. 

■7roXv7rp£Trf|S, es, very distinguished, Philostr. 605. 

Tro\uTrpT|'Yu,ovcco, Ion. for iroXvirpayfioviai. 

TroXvTrpr|cov, aivos, 6, 77, with many hillocks, Hermesian. 57. 

iroXvirpoPaTOS, ov, rich in sheep or cattle, Qpvyes iroXvirpof3aTUJTaTOt 
Hdt. 5. 49, cf. Xen. Vect. 5. 3. 

TroXuTrpoiKos, ov, (wpoig) richly-dowered, Eust. 1383. 16. 

TroXvirpocrcoTTOS, ov, many-faced, multiform, ovpavos it. the ever-changing 
sky, Lye. Trag. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 1 : of plays, with many masks or 
characters, Luc. Nigr. 20, cf. Plut. 2. 711 F, etc. Adv. -ircus, Joseph. 
A.J. 16.3,3. 

iroXiJTfTepos, ov, many-winged, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 4, H. A. I. I, 7. 

TroXvirTOTjTOS, Ion. -tttoCtitos, ov, much-scared, timorous, Plut. 2. 44. 
C, Nonn., etc.; 6p.pia Anth. P. 5. 290: much-agitated, 9aXaoaa Ib. 
7. 624. 

TroXiJTrTop0os, ov, with many shoots, branches, Nonn. Jo. 15. 4. 

TroXijTrrux o S, ov, (tttv£, irTv^rj) of or with many folds : esp. of moun- 
tains, with many valleys, (so that from a distance their surface appears to 
be infolds, cf. 7rTi5f 11), voXvmvxov OiXv/xiroio II. 8. 411, cf. 20. 5, Hes. 
Th. 113 ; "I577S iv KV-qjiaiai TroXvmvxov II. 21. 449, etc. ; of the moun- 
tainous tract of Phocis, Eur. I. T. 677 : in Hipp. Fract. 751, etc., of a 
bandage, thickly folded. II. folded many times, with many leaves, 

SiXToi Luc. Amor. 44; ypa/ifiaTHov Poll. 4. 18. 

TroXi)TrTct)|, witos, 6, 77, abounding in hares, Choerob. 176. 5. 

ttoXvittcotos, ov, (tttSi(Ti.s) with or in many cases, Eust. 349. 40, cf. 105. 
26: — to 7T. a rhetorical figure, cf. Quintil. 9. 3, 36, Longiu. 23. I. 

iroXiJTrtiXos, with many gates, Diod. I. 45. 

TroXiJTrvp-yos, ov, with many loivers, Horn. h. Ap. 242. 

Tro\xi'7Tvpo9, ov, (-nvpos) rich in corn, epith. of fruitful lands, II. 77. 756., 
15. 372, Od. 14. 335, etc., Aesch. Supp. 555. 

TroXiJTrCpos, ov, (vvp) full of fire, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 880, etc. 

iroXv-rrucTTOs, ov, much-heard-of far-famed, Nic. Al. 303. 

•jroXvptp-PacTTOs, ov, (/5«/u/3d£cu) vagrant, <piXia Sappho 140. 

TToXCptlLlOVCCO, TroX0pT|llC0V, V. TTOXvpp-. 

TroX-upiJos, ov, for noXvppifas, in a poet, epitaph, in Millingen Uned. 
Monum. T. 1. n. 36, p. 86. 

TToXtippapSos, ov, with many stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

iroX\jppa-yT|S, is, with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 

TroXvppaGaYOS, ov,farsounding, Opp. C. 3. 21, H. 5. 652. 

TroXvppa.0ap.i-yg, tyyos, u, 77, with many drops, Nonn. D. 7. 174. 

TroXvppaio-TT|S, ov, 6, slayer of many, Opp. H. I. 463, v. 1. Lye. 210. 

TroX-uppa<t>os, ov, (panToi) much-sewn, well-stitched, (cf. iroXvicfaTOs), 
Soph. Aj. 575: — so TfoXvppaTfTOs, ov, Theocr. 25. 265; and -pac|>T]$, 
is, Nonn, Jo. 9. 38. 


1306 

•rroX'upp'r|}J.ov«o, to speak much, Eust. 805. 41, etc. 

iro\-upp-f][ACi)V, ov, (prn*a) much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 3. 5. 

iroXt)ppT|vos, ov, rich in sheep, of a person, Od. II. 256; of a country, 
Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7. 255, etc. : — in plur. we have a heterocl. nom., 
dvdpes iroXvppTjves, II. 9. 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 39. 3; a dat. iroXvppTjvi is 
cited by Hesych. ; and a nom. TroXvppTjV occurs in Poeta ap. Hdn. tt. 
pov. Xe£. p. 15. 

TroXrippTjTos, ov, f. I. in Hesych. for TroXuTpvros, as appears from the 
expl. iroXvirovois. 

TroXuppifia, a multitude of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 10, 6. 

iToXvppi.£os, ov, with many roots, Theophr. H.P. 9. 10, 2, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 6 : to ir., synon. of empTjSiov, Diosc. 4. 19. 

TroXupplvos, ov, with many hides, oaicos Ap. Rh. 3. 1231. 

-TroXvippoSos, ov, (p68ov) abounding in roses, Ar. Ran. 548. 

iroXvppoGios, ov, much-dashing, loud-roaring, daXaaoa Q. Sm. 7. 395 : 
beaten by many waves, Arat. 41 2 : — also iroXiippoOos, ov, cppoipaa. ir. the 
cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb. 7. 

iroXvppoipSirjTOS, ov, much-whirring, drpaKTos Anth. P. 6. 160. 

TroXijppoi^os, ov, with a loud rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 

TroXiJppoos, ov, contr. -povs, ovv, (pecu) = iroXvppvros, Poll. 6. 148, Eust. 
96. 28. 

iroXijppiip.os, ov, with many chariot-poles, Arr. Tact. 3. p. 10. 

iroXvppijTos, ov, much or strong flowing, of the sea, Aesch. Supp. 843 ; 
but ir. alpa Soph. El. 1420, for iraXippvTov. 

IIOAT'2, ttoXXtj, ttoXv : gen. ttoXXov, fjs, ov : dat. ttoXXw, rj, <p : ace. 
iroXvv, ttoXXtjv, ttoXv. Ion. nom. ttoXXos, ttoXXt), ttoXXov, ace. ttoXXov, 
ttoXXtjv, ttoXXov ; and this Ion. declension was retained by the Att. in all 
cases, except the nom. and ace. masc. and neut. Horn, uses both the 
Ion. and Att. forms indifferently: in Hdt. the Mss. give Tr0A.1V in 3. 57., 
6. 125, rroAu in 2. 106., 3. 38., 6. 72., 7. 46, 160, — prob. by error, Dind. 
de dial. Hdt. xlii ; whereas ttoXXov occurs in Soph. Ant. 86, Tr. 1 1 96. — 
The following forms are found in Ep. writers, — sing. gen. iroXeos II. 4. 
244, etc. :. pi. nom. rroAees Horn., contr. rroAtfs only in II. II. 708 ; gen. 
iroXewv 5.691, etc.; dat. iroXeai 10. 262, etc.; iroXeooi 13. 452, etc.; 
■rroXeeaoi 9. 73, Od. 5. 54, Hes. Op. 119, etc.; ace. iroXias as a trisyll., 
3. 126, etc., but as a dissyll., I. 559., 2.4, etc. (often with v. 1. rroAefs 15. 
66., 20. 313, etc.) : in later Ep. iroXees, -rroXeas are used as fern., Call. 
Dian. 42, Del. 28, Ap. Rh. 3. 21 ; neut. iroXea Q. Sm. I. 74. Lastly, 
-jtovXijs, neut. irovXv, are also Ep. forms, of which ttovXvs is sometimes 
used as fem., e. g. ttovXvv ecp' vypTjv II. 10. 27 ; i)epa ttovXvv II. 5. 776, 
though in 17. 269 we find i)epa ttoXXtjv ; the neut. rrouAi; is only in Od. 
19. 387; Hes. also once in masc, Th. 190: on words compd. with 
■novXv-, v. sub TrovXvfioreipa. The forms ttovXvs, -v occur in Mss. of 
Hipp, and Aretae., but never in Hdt. Some traces of the Ep. forms are 
also found in Att. Poets, esp. in Trag., as dat. ttoXz? in a chorus, Stanley 
Aesch. Supp. 745 ; vovXv Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 31 ; iroXea in a 
chorus, Aesch. Ag. 723, etc.; TroXeaiv in a chorus, Eur. Hel. 1332 ; iro- 
Xeat Id. I. T. 1263 ; cf. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 968. 

I. properly of Number, many, opp. to oXiyos, Horn., etc. ; If 0X1- 
ycuv opp. to eic ttoXXwv, Hes. Th. 447 ; rroAAd TpnjKovraiv erewv drro- 
Xe'iiroiv, wanting many of thirty years, Id. Op. 694 ; irapTJadv rives Kal 
ttoXXoi ye Plat. Phaed. 58 D ; ov iroXXoi rives Aesch. Pers. 510; — with 
nouns of multitude, ttovXvs opiXos Od. 8. 109 ; ttoXXov ttXt)6os Hdt. I. 
141 ; ttoXXov tBvos 4. 22 ; later also ttovXv .. eif 'iros many a year, for 
TroXXa (T7j, Anth. P. 6. 235 ; ttoXvs t]v 6 Kara-rrXeajv Polyb. 15. 26, 10: 
— also of anything often repeated, rrepi oeo Xoyos am/crai -jr. Hdt. I, 30; 
ttoXXov tiv tovto rb ewos 2. 2, cf. 3. 137, etc. ; iroXv . . to gov ovojjl dvqttu 
wavras Soph. O. C. 305 ; rovrcp ttoXXS xprjo-erai toj Xoyco often, Dem. 
523. 27. 2. not only of Number in the strict sense, but also of 

Size, Degree, Force, Intensity, much, mighty, opfipos, VKpiros, II. 10. 6 ; 
it. virvos deep sleep, Od. 15. 394; it. irvp 10. 359; tt. vpevatos a loud 
song, II. 18. 493; 77. opvpiaySos, polios, etc., 2.810, etc.; w. avaytcr] 
strong necessity, Valck. Phoen. 1668 (1674) ! ""■ 7&a», (lor) much or 
great, Soph. Aj.303, 1 149; paipia lb. 745 ; oXfios, aiSws Aesch. Pers. 
251, Ag. 948 ; dXoyia, ev7]9eia Plat. Phaed. 67 E, Phaedr. 275 C, 
etc. b. rarely of a single person, great, mighty, peyas Kal ttoXXos 

eyeveo Hdt. 7. 14, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1 ; so of persons, ttoXXos vtto iravrbs 
dvSpus alveopevos Hdt. I. 98 ; 'EreoKXTJs dv eh ttoXvs .. vpvolro Aesch. 
Theb. 6 : pup-qv awparos ttoXvs Dion. H. 2. 42 : — Kvwpis yap ov <pop-q- 
tov, tjv ttoXX^ pvf h metaph. from a river, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; epaavvopitva) 
icai woXXS piovri Dem. 272. 22 ; so also metaph. from the wind, &s 
ttoXvs iirvei koX Xap.-np6s blew strong and fresh, Dem. 787. 22, cf. Ar. 
Eq^. 760, Anth. P. II. 49 ; and generally, with might or force, orav ir. 6 
6eos eX6 V Eur. Bacch. 300; r]v w. -napy Id. Or. 1 200; ir. nal roXpcqpos 
Dem. 1024. 3 :— so also, with a Partic.'and dpi, e. g. ttoXXos t)V Xiaao- 
pevos he was all intreaties, Lat. multus erat in precando, Hdt. 9. 91 ; ir. 
eveneiro Xeyw 7. 158; ir. rols av^e^drnv tyKurai Dem. 294. 21 ; 
so it. t)v ev roiaiUyoioi Hdt. 8. 59 ; npds rats irapaanevcus Polyb. 5. 49, 
7; em rr, Tipcvpiq. Diod. 14. 107 ; and without a Prep., ir. i)v rois tirat- 
vois Aeschin. 33. 29 ; cf. yvii m m._i n most of these cases a sense of 
repetition is joined with that of Degree, as appears from the examples 


TTo\vpprnj.ove(a — ITOAT 2. 


given, and these might be increased indefinitely, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 142, Pors. Advers. p. 307. 2. of the Value or Worth of a thing, 

TroXeos 5e 01 agios earai II. 23. 562, Od. 8. 405, ttoXXov d£., often in Att.; 
also ttoXXwv d'f., Ar. Pax 91 8 ; ttoXXov and nepl ttoXXov TroieiaOai ri, Lat. 
magni facere, cf. irepi a. iv; ha ttoXXoi at a high price, Dem. 13. 22, cf. 
103. 2 : — iroXv kmi Tt it is worth much, of great consequence, Xen. Oec. 
18. 7. 4. of Space, large, far, far and wide, wide-stretched, opp. 

to piiKpos, often in Horn., Hes., etc.; rr. x^f" 1 * ireSiov, etc., II. 23. 520, 
Hes., etc. ; ttovtos, ireXayos Hes. Op. 633, Soph.; x&P 0S TrXarvs teal tt. 
Hdt. 4. 39 ; p.ipvi) v.eydXij re icai tt. lb. 109 ; tt. 7) %KeXia Thuc. 7. 13 ; 
■rroXXr) rj 'EXXas Plat. Phaed. 78 A ; etc. : — ttoXXos eneiro he lay out- 
stretched wide, II. 7. 156, cf. II. 307; — tt. KeXevOos a far way, Aesch. 
Pers. 748 ; also without KeXevdos or 686s, ttoXXt) p.ev els 'HpaieXeiav . . , 
ttoXXt) Be els Xpvcr6TroXiv . . , Xen. An. 6. 1, 16 : — 81a ttoXXov, iic ttoXXov, 
v. infra iv. 5. of Time, long, xpovos Soph. Aj. 1402, etc. ; ttoXvv 

Xpovov for a long time, Horn., Hes., etc. ; ov tt. xp- Soph. Phil. 348, 
etc.; so ttoXXov xP&ov Ar. PI. 98; XP° VC P ^oXXo) Soph. Tr. 22S; Sid 
ttoXXov (sc. xpoVot/) Luc. Necyom. 15 ; ex ttoXXov Thuc. I. 58, Dem. 
527. 19 ; ibs he irXe'iOTov <pvXaTreo-9ai Id. 585. 3 ; ewl ttoXXw Id. 13. 22 ; 
irpo ttoXXov long before, Diod. 14. 43 ; ov pierd ttoXv Luc. Tox. 54 : — 
en iroXXrjs vvkt6s, Lat. multa node, while still quite night, Thuc. 8. 
IOI ; TroXXrjs wpas late in the day, Polyb. 5. 8, 3. II. Special 

usages : 1. partitive c. gen., e. g. rroXXol Tpuicuv, for ttoXXoi Tpwes, 

II. 18. 271, etc.; also in neut., as ttoXXov oapnos, @ir]S for rroAAr) aap£, 
017], Od. 19.450., 21. 185 ; in Prose, the Adj. generally takes the gender 
of the genit., rov ttoXXov rov XP^ V0V Hdt. I.24; tt)s yijs ov 7roXXr)v 
Thuc. 6. 7 ; tt)s d$ap7]s ttoXXtjv Ar. PL 694 ; ttoXXtj tt)s X"P , 1 s Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 2. — On the insertion or omission of the Art., v. infra 3. 2. 

ttoXvs is sometimes joined with another Adj., TioXXd SvarepTrr) naicd 
Aesch. Cho. 277, cf. 585, etc. : — but it is often used as the predicate, and 
joined to another Adj. by itai, iroXees re nal eodXoi many men and 
good, II. 6. 452, etc.; iroXees re icai aXKiu.01 II. 21. 586; iroXXa 
icai eadXd Od. 2.312; iraXaia re TroXXd re lb. 1S8; d/coafid re tt. re 
II. 2. 213 ; iroXXai ye .. icai aXXai Hes. Th. 363 ; and often in Hdt. and 
Att., tt. re icai ica/cd Hdt. 4. 167, etc. ; tt. xdyaQd Ar. Thesm. 351 ; jr. Kal 
dvoffia Plat. Rep. 416 E; it. Kal piaicdpta Id. Polit. 269 D; tt. i;al irov7]pd 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 6 ; iroXXa re icai Seivd Xen. An. 5. 5, 8 ; fieydXa icai tt. 
Dem. 951. 5 : KaXovs Kal ir. kivSvvovs, tt. Kal icaXd TrapaSeiyp-ara Di- 
narch. 104. 10 sq. : v. Lob. Paral. 605 558. 3. in Att. with the 

Artie, to speak of persons or things well known, 'EA.ti'a pia rds iroXXds, 
ras irdvv iroXXds ipvxds oXeaas' those many lives, Aesch. Ag. 1456, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 845 ; <lis 6 iroXXds Xoyos the common report, Hdt. 1. 75 : — 
also with abstract Nouns, rds TroXXds iyielas Aesch. Ag. 1001 ; r6 ttoX- 
Xov numbers, Hdt. I. 136 : — 01 ttoXXoi the many, i. e. the greater number, 
(like 01 irXeiaroi), 'ASrjvaTot .. d-nr}X6ov 01 ttoXXoi Thuc. 1. 126, cf. 3. 32, 
etc.; rois ir. Kpirais Soph. Aj. 1243; or with gen., rois tt. Pporuiv lb. 
682; ot tt. ruiv dvOpwTicov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24. (Horn, has it in this 
sense without the Art, 11. 21. 524., 22. 28): — strengthd., ol ttoXXoI 
airavresfar the most, Hipp. 292. 28 ; for rd woXXd irdvra, v. infra 111. I : 
— hence 01 ttoXXoi, like to ttXt)0os, the people, the commonalty, opp. to 
oi ]xeifa KeKTTjpievoi Thuc. 1. 6; to ol ttop-iporepoi Plat. Rep. 505 B; 
etc. ; els ruiv ttoXXwv one of the multitude, Dem. 545. 22 : — so 6 Xecus 6 
ttoXvs Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17; 6 tt. opiiXos Id. Luct. 2, Hdn., etc. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 193, 390; — -(in Horn, and Hes., woXiis Xaos, more freq. 
voXXol Xaoi) : — so also to iroXv, c. gen., ttjs CTparirjS to ttoXX6v Hdt. 
8. 100; rwv XoydScuv to ttoXv Thuc. 5. 73; but also 6 orparos 6 ttoX- 
Xos Hdt. I. 102 ; 7) Svvapis 7) ir. Thuc. I. 24; 6 ir. Pioros the best part 
of life, Soph. EL 185 : — rd iroXXa the most, and so often for iravra, as in 
Od. 2. 58., 17. 537, Hes. Op. 37: — but, elsewhere in Horn., iroXXa as 
Subst., means much riches, great possessions, II. 9. 333, Od. 19. 195. 4. 
the pi. iroXXa is used with Verbs in the sense of very much, too much, 
■noXXd TTpdoaeiv = TToXvirpaypoveiv, Eur. Supp. 576, Ar. Ran. 228 ; ir. ira- 
BeTv Pind. O. 13.90, etc.; ir. ep£at riva to do one much harm, Aesch. 
Theb. 924. 5. rroXXas with Verbs of beating, the Subst. TrXTjyds 

being omitted, v. sub irXTjyr]. 6. ttoXvs is repeated in many phrases, 

7} TroXXd ttoXXois elpi Sid<popos fiporois Eur. Med. 579, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
451 ; rd fiev ovv iroXXd ttoXXov xpovov 5i7]y7]o~ao~0ai Plat. Rep. 615 A ; 
etc. : — also ttoXXov ttoXvs, v. infra in. I. b : — so also with the Advs. ttoA- 
Xdins, TToXXaxi), etc. III. Adverbial usages : a. neut. 

ttoXv (Ion. ttoXXov), iroXXa, much, very, Horn., etc. ; strengthd. pdXa. 
iroXXa, Horn. ; Trdw iroXv Plat. Ale. I. 119 C ; iroXv ri Id. Rep. 4S4 D : 
■ — but also of freq. repetition, many times, i. e. much, ofttimes, often, II. 2. 
79S, Od. 1. I, etc., Hes. Op. 320 ; and the Homeric expressions pidXa 
■noXXd KeXevaiv, piaXa ttoXX' ewereXXe, Xiaaopevr] pdXa iroXXa, evx6- 
pevos pdXa iroXXd etc., may be as well understood of repeated, as of 
earnest commands and entreaties : — also with the Art., rb iroXv for the 
most part, Plat. Prot. 315 A, etc. ; us rb tt. Xen. Mem. I. I, 10, etc. ; so 
rd iroXXd, Thuc. I. 13., 2. II, 87, etc.; ws rd tt. 5. 65, etc. ; rd tt. 
TrdvTa Hdt. I. 203., 2. 35., 5. 67. b. of Degree,/or, very much, 

direipvye ttoXXov rolis Siujicovras Hdt. 6. 82 : the notion of Degree also 
lies in the absol. gen. iroXXov, very, 6paaiis el ttoXXov Ar. Nub. 915 ; 


7ro\v(ra6pos — ttoAwttiAo?. 


ttoXXov ttoXvs, ttoXXov ttoXXtj, ttoXXov ttoXv, much too much, Ar. Eq. 
822, Ran. 1046, cf. Dind. Nub. 915. c. of Space, a great way, 

jar, oh ttoXXov Hdt. I. 104 ; ttoXv ovk egrjeaav Thuc. I. 15, etc. d. 

of Time, long, uis ttoXXov tovto eyeveTO Hdt. 4. 126, cf. 6. 1 29. 2. 

iroAu is often joined with Adjs. and Advs., a. with a Compar. to 

increase its compar. force, tto\v KaXXiov, [lei^ov, (.leiwv, ttoXXov dpieivaiv, 
veurepos, iravporepoi much, far more beautiful, etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
7roA.11 pidXXov much more, far sooner, ttoXv ti /xdXXov a good deal more, 
Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 70 ; etc. : — words may be put between ttoXu 
and its Adj. in Att., -a. iv irXeovi, tt. Irri SeivoTepai Thuc. I. 35, etc.; tr. 
avv (ppourmaTt ixei^ovt Xen. An. 3. I, 22, cf. 3. 2, 30, Bornem. Xen. 
Symp. I. 4: — TToXXSi is often used with the Comp. for ttoXv, by far, Hdt. 
1. 134, Aesch. Pr. 335, etc.; ttoXX&i fxdXXov Soph. O. T. 1 159, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 E ; ov iroXXai recv doOevearepov not a good deal weaker, 
Hdt. 1. 181, cf. 2.48, 67, etc.: — also with all words implying com- 
parison, as ttoXv iTpiv much sooner, often in Horn.; tt. irpo II. 4. 373 ; 
with the compar. Verb cpBdvai, ttoXv Ke <p6airj 13. 815 ; and, in like 
manner, with TrpoBaivai, vpoTpey^a, Ttpoiia^ofiai, etc., 6. 125., II. 217; 
TrpovXajie iroXXai Thuc. 7. 80 : — hence also may be explained the Ho- 
meric 77/up ttoXv povXerai 77 Aavaolaiv vbrqv II. 17. 331, Od. 17. 404, — ■ 
povXerai being for ptaXXov PovXerai : — 7roAu 7c in answers, after a 
Comp., dpybs . . yevr)aerai piaXXov.. ; — ttoAv ye Plat. Rep. 42 1 D, cf. 
3S7 E, etc. b. in like manner with a Sup., 7roAti Trpairos, <piXra- 

tos, KaXXiaros, ttoXXov apiaros far the first, etc., II. 7. 162, etc.; tt. 
roX/iTjpoTaros, peyioTOS, etc., Thuc. I. 74, etc.; ttoXXov ti /laXiffra 
Hdt. 1. 56; also 7T. 67) 7T. 67) yvvaiic' dpioTnv Eur. Ale. 442, cf. Ar. Av. 
539, Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 A : — also ttoAAoS TrXeiaroi Hdt. 5. 92. 5., 8. 
42 ; 77. /leyiaTovs 4. 82. e. sometimes in Att. with a Positive, to 

add force to the Adj., Si iroXXa- piev raXaiva, iroXXa 5' av aotpr) Aesch. 
Ag. 1295, cf. Valck. Phoen. 624; 7roAu dtpop-qros Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 3: 
— so also irXeiCTa and Trd^Ta are used. IV. with Preps., 1. 

Sia ttoXXov at a great distance, v. Sid A. 1. 5. 2. ei: ttoXXov from 

a great distance, Thuc. 4. 32, etc. ; for a long time, v. ck II. I. 3. 

iirl -noXv, a. over a great space, far, ovk eifi ttoXXov Hdt. 2. 32 ; 

eirl it. 7-7JS OaXaGorjs, rrjs -^uipas Thuc. 1. 50., 4. 3, etc.: — to a great ex- 
tent, Id. 1.6, 18., 3. 83 ; v. sub Troieoj B. n. 2. b. for a long time, 
long, Id. 5. 16 ; evl tt. tt)s rj/xepas 7. 38, cf. 39. c. to a great ex- 
tent, Plat. Theaet. 153 B ; so iis em 77. very generally, Id. I. 12, Archyt. 
ap. Stob. 1. 1. 80 ; vis em to it. for the most part, Thuc. 2. 13, Plat., etc.; 
fir) ko.9' ev eicaoTOV, dXX' uis em to tt. Isocr. 72 E; to y' as em to tt. 
Id. 166 B. 4. KaTa ttoXv, by far, vaiav Dion. H. 3. 66. 5. 
irapd. ttoXv, by far, v. rrapd a I. 5. 6. irepl ttoXXov, v. »supra 1. 
3. 7. irpb ttoXXov far before, ttjs TruXeais Dion. H. 9. 35 ; v. 
supra I. 4. V. for Comp. vXeiaiv, irXeaiv ; Sup. 7rAei<rros, v. 
sub voce. 

For the Root nA, cf. -rrXees, irXe'iajv, rrXeiOTOs, ttXtjv ; Sanskr. 
purus, pulas; Lat. plus, pleores, phires, plerique : Goth, filu (yiel) ; 
Norse, comp. fleiri, superl. flester : — akin also to the Root of Trip.TTXrjp.L : 
Curt. 375, cf. 366. 

[Prosody : — v always, Ep. the forms iroXeaiv II. 16. 655, and iroXeas 
II. I. 559, are sometimes dissyll. ^ - ; iroXXeaiv is always dissyll.] 

Tro\Wa9pos, ov, very rotten, unsound, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 21. 

iro\wapK«i>, to be very fleshy, Greg. Nyss. 

iroXvo-apKca, 7), fleshiness, plumpness, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 22, Pint. 2.641 A. 

TroXwapKos, ov, very fleshy, Arist. Part. An. 2. 10, 7, Plut. 2. 192 C. 

TroXijo-€[3ao-Tos, ov, the Lat. auguslissimus, Anth. P. 9. 419. 

TroXiJo-ejivos, ov, exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 281, Orph. 
H. 21. 9. 

TroXiWeirTOS, ov, much-revered, Orph. H. 25.6. 

TroXCo"r|[j.avTOs, ov, with many significations, cited from Eust. 

7roX0oT)U.AvTwp, opos, 6, giving commands to many, riding over many, 
'Ai'Saii/eus h. Horn. Cer. 31, 84, 377. 

-rroXtia-qnos, ov, = TToXvai\ji.avTos : — Adv. -Teas, cited from Clem. AI. 

TroXvcr8evT|S, es, of much might, Luc. Trag. 192, Q^Sm. 2. 205. 

TroXijoavfis, es, (aivoptai) very hurtful, baneful, Aesch. Cho. 446 ; 7roXu- 
O'li'os Herm. after the analogy of ko.k6o-i.vos, etc. 

TroXwiTia, 77, abundance of com or food, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16. 
much eating, Luc. Paras. 16. 

ttoXiio-Itos, ov, abounding in corn, Xen. Vect. 5. 3, Strabo 731. 
high-fed, full of meat, Theocr. 2 1 . 40. 

TroXiJo-KaXp.os, ov, many-oared, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 295. 

TroXiJo-Kap9p.os', ov, (cTKaipai) much-springing, bounding, II. 2. 814 ; or 
(as Strabo) driving swift horses; but tt. 6Vos Nic. Th. 350 ; vfjes Q^ Sm. 
5- 657- 

iroXvo-KiipicrTOs, oi/, = foreg., Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

-rroXuo-KeX-f|S, es, with many legs, Phavorin. : — metaph., Clem. Al. 677. 

iToXvo-K6TrT|s, It, sheltering entirely, irerpa Ael. N. A. 14. 26. 

TfoXvio-KETrTos, ov, far-seen, Bouttjs Arat. 136. 

TfoXvo-K-nTTTpos, ov, wide-ruling, Anth. P. 1. 10, II., 4. 3. 

iroXvo-Kios, ov, very shady, Hipp. 530. II, App.Rh. 4. 166. 

iroXvffKOTr«Xos, ov, very rocky, Marc. Sid. 5. 


II. 


II. 


1307 

TroXvo-KOTTos, ov, far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74- I. 

TroXvicTK'uXai; (or -o-KijXa.Kos), 0, r), with many dogs, Nonn. D. 18. 246, 
in gen. pi., -Akoiv KecpaXdojv of many dogs' heads. 

TroXvo-Ku>|xp.(ov, ovos, 6, t), fond of mocking, Poll. 6. 171. 

TroXvo-p-apoYos, ov, loud-roaring, Hesych., Suid. [a] 

7roXvio-|i.T|Vos, ov, hi many swarms, pieXiaaai Choeril in Hdn. tt. jxov. 
Mf> P; 13- 

TroX-uo-o4>os, ov, very wise, Theodr. Stud. pp. 166, 199 ; but in Philostr. 
600, f. 1. for 7raAfu oo<puiv. 

TroXvo-ira0T|S, es, (oTrd6rj) thick-woven, Anth. P. 6. 39. 

TroXijcrTrao"Tos, ov, (oirdw) drawn by many cords, to tt. a compound 
pulley, Plut. Marcell. 14, Galen., etc. 

TroXiJo-Treipos, ov, (aveipa) much-wreathed, Hesych. 

TroXiio-rrepeia, 7), wide diffusion, Nicet. An. 129 C. 

"rroXvo-TrepT|s, is, {a-neipw) wide-spread, spread over the earth, avOpanroi 
II. 2. 804, Od. 11. 365, (and so Dind. for iroXvcpdopewv in Emped. 235) ; 
'D^Keavivat Hes. Th. 365 ; (prj/J-r/ Theodect. ap. Stob. t. 105. 25 ; etc. 

TroXvo-rrcpu.aTOS, ov, — TToXvo-rrepixos, Theophr. H. P. 7. 3,4. 

TroXva"ir£pu.ia, r), abundance of seed, Horapollo 2. 115. 

TroXiJO"Tr€pp.os, ov, abounding in seed, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 57, etc. 

TroXuo-rrepxTjS, es, very diligent, zealous, Eust. 442.6., 1385. 23. 

TroXvo-mXas, dSos, 77, with many rocks, Dionys. ap. Steph. B. v. 'Hpaia. 

7roXuo-7TXaYX v ^°> V' great compassion, Eccl. 

TroXvo-TrXa-yxvos, ov, of great meixy, Ep. Jac. 5. II, Theod. Stud. 

iroXticrTropos, ov, with many crops, fruitful, Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3. 23, 
Orph., etc. Adv. -pais, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 58. 

TroXvo-rroijSao-TOS, ov, = TroXvCTrepxr)s, Eust. 442.8, etc. 

iro\vcnayT\^, es, (aTafa) dropping fast, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 805. 

TroXtio-TaKTi, Adv., = foreg., Schol. Soph. O. C. 1646. 

iroXuoracrCao-TOS, ov, much harassed by factions, App. Civ. 2. 1 5 1. 

TroXvoraTOS, ov, (iaTqui) standing thick, Philo Byz. de vu Mir. 5. 

TroXvar&cjjijXos, ov, rich in grapes, II. 2.507, h. Horn. 25. II, Soph. 
Ant. 1 133, etc. [a] 

TroXvo-TaX'us, v < rich " l ears of corn, Theocr. 10. 42, Strabo 692. 

TroXuo-T€Y°S! ov, with many ceilings or stories, Strabo 757. 

ttoXtjot€iJ3os, ov, much-trodden, Phot. (cod. TroXvoTeivois). 

TroXvo-Teios, v. sub TToXvaTios. 

TroXuo-TeXexos, ov, with many stems, Anth. P. 9. 31 2: — TroXvcrTeXfXTls, 
es, Theophr. H.P. 1.3, 1. 

TfoXucrTtvaKTOs, ov, causing many groans, rroSdypa Luc. Trag. 2 ; (Sios 
Anth. R 7. 155. 

TroXvo-TeTfTOS, ov, {a>Te<pai)=^sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 

TToXvorediavos, ov, with many wreaths, Emped. 16, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

TroXuo-T€(j)if|S, es, decked with many a wreath, Aesch. Eum. 39, Anth. 
Plan. 338, etc. ; c. gen. wreathed with, tt. 8d<pvns Soph. O. T. 83. II. 

twisted in many a wreath, kotivos Nic. Th. 378. 

ttoXvo-tt|u,os, ov, (o*tt}/«i) thick-woven, Hesych. s. v. OTrjpviov. 

TroXuaripia, 77, a constant treading, aTpamToio Opp. C. 4. 433. 

TroXvo-TiKTOs, ov, {(jTi^ai) much-spotted, Orph. Fr. 7, Clem. Al. 286. 

ttoXtjittios, ov, with many swall stones, pebbly, Call. Jov. 26, Nic. Th. 
950, Al. 466. — On the form TToXvareios, v. sub utw. 

iroXvo-nTfTOs, ov, much-trodden, Hesych. (cod. ttoXvkti/ctos.) 

TroXu<TTix£a, 7), a number of lines, Anth. P. 9. 342. 

ttoXuotixos, ov, = TroXvffToixos, otvXoi Strabo 806: of many lines or 
verses, Paul. Aeg. prooem. 

TroXuo-Toi.xwJ., 77, = 7roAuo'T(X" ; t, Liban. I. 350 (ubi al. TroXvTeixia)- 

TroX-uo-TOixos, ov, in many rows, oSovTes Arist. H. A. 2. 13, II ; KpiOai 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 ; tt. yvdSoi jaws set with many rows of teeth, 
Lye. 414. 

TroXucrrop.«d, to speak much, Aesch. Supp. 502. 

iroXiJo-Top-os, ov, many-mouthed, tpXetp Hipp. 277. 56 ; NeiXos Nic. Th. 
1 75- II- much-speaking, <pi]jXT] Nonn. D. 26. 275 ; 77X& Id- Jo- 

7. 4 o % 

ttoXijo-tovos, ov, much-sighing, mournful, of persons, Od. ig. 1 18. 2. 
of things, causing many sighs, mournful, grievous, K-fjSea^Epis, ios II. I. 
445., II. 73., 15. 451 ; £'iipeoiv ttoXvotovov epyov Archil. 3. 3 ; tt. (parts 
Aesch. Eum. 380 ; Tpoia Soph. Phil. 1346 ; dpd, Saifiaiv, 'Epivvs Eur. 

TroXvo-xpepXos, ov, = sq., Lxx, Eccl. 

TroXvo-TpeTTTOs, ov, much-twisted, aKav8a Nic. AI. 224, Orph. Arg. 
1092, etc. 2. metaph., like TroXvTpoiros, versatile, wily, Christod. 

Ecphr. 172, 224. II. over-turned, Nonn. Io. 2. 15. 

-rroXuoTpe<t>if|S, es, much-twisted, Oui/ny^ Opp. H. 5. 132. 

TfoXt)crTpoj3os, poet, -orrpoipos, ov, much-tost, tempestuous, BdXaaaa, 
NefAos Nic. Al. 6, Th. 310. 

■Kokvo~rp6$a\i.yi-, lyyos, 6, 77, much-whirling, much-eddying, deXXat 
Musae. 293 ; pnrfi Nonn. D. 23. 263 : — so Tro.\wTpo({>ds, dSos, r), lb. 
6. 147. 

TroX7Jcrrpo(j>ia., 7), convolution, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 198. 

TroXiJo-Tpo4>os, ov, much-twisted, Xiva Anth. P. 6. 107. 2. = 7roAv- 

TpoiTos, versatile, yvdifia Pind. Fr. 233 ; tt. T77V yvuipirjv Poll. 6. 131. 

TroXvcrrviXos, ov, with many columns, Strabo 694, 806, Plut. Pericl. 13. 


1308 

iroXtia-uYKpaTos, ov, mixed up of many things, Hesych. 
iroXCcnJYKptTos, ov, compounded of many things, Hesych. 
iroXOcrvXXaPos, ov, polysyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 7 6, 8 2, Luc. Nee. 9. 
•rroXvcrijp.(j)(ovos, ov, with many consonants, Phot. Bibl. 97.40. 
•7roXv<Ttiv8eo-|AOS, ov, using many conjunctions, Schol. Thuc. 2. 41. 
iroXiSo-iJi'GeTos, ov, much-compounded, K6a/jt.os Euseb. L. Const. 12 ; 

pf/fiara Schol. Ar. Ran. 844, etc. : — to it. the union of clauses by many 
particles, Rutil. Lup. 1. 14. 
iroX-uo-<t>dpaYos, ov, = iroXva/Juipayos, Opp. C. 4. 445, Nonn. D. 2. 36. 

iroXvo-cpeXp.os, ov, (ocpiXfia) with thick rind, Hesych. 

-iroXuo-<j>6vovXos, ov, many-jointed, Luc. Dips. 3. 

iroXvtr<J>pa.Y«3'Tos, Ion. -o-$p-!\yi<TTos,ov, with many seals, well-secured, 
Nonn. D. 4. 14, Jo. 15. II. 

iroXvcrx'np.ctTi.o-TOS, ov, multiform. Poll. 5. 170:— to it. variety of rhe- 
torical forms, Dion. H. de Vett. Script. 3. 2. of verses, composed 
of various metres, Schol. Ar. Eq. 322, etc. 

iToXiio-x'r||Aos, ov, = sq., Aristaen. I. 26. 

iroXuo-x'r|(«i>v, v, of many shapes, varied in form, Strabo 121, Poll. 6. 
171. Adv. -/xovais, Poll. 4. 98. 

iroXvo-xiS-qs, is, (oxi-fa) split <- nl ° many parts, branching, Arist. Probl. 
22. 9 ; iroXvaxiSti rpoirai of a compound fracture, Hipp. Fract. 766 ; and 
so of a wreck, Opp. H. 409 : of a leaf", Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 2, 5 ; of the lungs, 
Arist. H. A. I. 16, II ; of a mountain-range, Strabo 520; often of feet, 
divided into toes, opp. to hoofs, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 10, 65 ; of animals that 
have toes, not hoofs, Id. H. A. 2. 1, 3., 10. 2 : — of opinions, Sext. Emp. 
M. 7. 349 ; epifaais Iambi. V. Pyth. 29 (1 61). Adv. -Sots, Clem. Al. 268. 

TroXuo-xtSia, 17, a splitting into tnany parts : diversity, ooyptaTaiv Hipp. 
Acut. 383, cf. 28. 32. 

iroXticrxio-TOs, ov, split into many parts, branching, iciXevOa Soph. O. C. 
1592 ; drpeictr) Anth. P. 8. 7. 

iroXvo-xoivos, ov, of many cords, of a net, Marc. Sid. 92. 

iroXvo-cojiuTos, ov, with many bodies, Plut. 2.427 B, Poll. 2. 235 : — of 
large stout body, Diod. I. 26. 

iroXvcrcopos, ov, rich in heaps of corn, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 258. 

iroXvTiiXavTos, ov, worth many talents, y&nos, juaBos Luc. D. Meretr. 
7.4, Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 12. 2. possessing many talents, ohos 

Id. Tox. 14, cf. Poll. 9. 54. 

iroXCT&paKTos, ov, much-disturbed, Ach. Tat. I. 13. 

iroXCTtipaxos, ov, causing much tumult, Schol. II. I. 34, etc. 

iroXCTappT|9, is, much-frightened, Nonn. D. 43. 360, Anth. P. 9. 816. 

iroXvTeipT|S, is, (reipw) wearying much, Q^ Sm. 4. 120. 

iroXtiT6ip-?|s, is, (jeipea) rich in stars, Arat. 604. 

iroXBTeKvtco, to have or bear many children, Arat. Pol. 2. 10, 9, 
Ephor. 53. ^ 

iroXCreKvia, 17, abundance of children, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4. 

itoXijt€kvos, ov, bearing many children, Aesch. Pr. 137, Arist. H. A. 
9- J 5> 3» v - SUD a/itXXa: — in Aesch. Supp. 1029, as epith. of rivers, 
fertilising. 

iroXCTfXeio, rj, %reat expense, costliness, Hdt. 2. 87 : lavish expenditure, 
Thuc. 6. 12 ; it. eoBrjros Xen. Lac. 7. 3 ; Tpv<pi) ital it. Id. Mem. I. 6, 
10 ; jr. tuiv fiiaiv Polyb. 13, I, I, cf. 9. io, 5. 

iroXweXevopai, Dep. to spend much, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. IO. II ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 67. An Act. iroX'UTeXta) in Phot. 

TroXiiTeX'fis, is, (TeAos) very expensive, very costly, olid-q Hdt. 4. 79 ; 
iroXe/xos Thuc. 7. 28 ; ■nop.-nal teal Bvoiai, irapa/cevai, etc., Plat. Ale. 2. 
149 C, Xen. Hier. I. 20, etc. ; it. veicpos honoured with a costly funeral, 
Menand. HepivB. 2 : — of persons, spending much, lavish, extravagant, 
a mild word for aacvros, Menand. Incert. 1 37 ; yvvr) it. tor' oxXrjpov Id. 
Mkwy. I. 6, cf. Incert. 228 ; ir. t§ fiiu> Antipho AiS. 2. 5 : — generally, 
costly, valuable, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 536. 7. — Comp. and Sup. -iortpos, 
-iararos, both in Xen. — Adv. -\uis, Lys. III. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 4: 
Sup. -XioTaTa, in the costliest manner, Hdt. 2.86. 

iroXiiTevf|S, poet. irovX-, is, far-stretching, Dion. P. 99, 340. 

iroXriTepirT|s, is, much-delighting, Anth. P. 9. 504, Orph. ap. Eus. P. E. 

100 C. 
TroXtiTcxviqs, ov, 6, one skilled in divers arts, Solon 12. 49. 
iroXCTexv-qs, is, wrought with much art, Orph. Arg. 583. 
■jroXviTexvCa, r), skill in many arts, Plat. Ale. 2. 147 A, Diod. I. 64; in 

plur., Perictyone ap. Stob. t. 85. 19. 
ito\ijt«xvos, ov, skilled in many arts, SiSoVjot Strabo 757 ; tt. tlofioXax 

Ka.raoitivaoixa.Toiv Plut. Pericl. 12. 
iroXtiTtp.T|Ti£co, to esteem highly, Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 727 D. 
iro\i5Tip.T|Tos, ov, also 77, ov, Ar. Pax 978 ; (rt/iaw) highly honoured, 

used in addressing a divinity, 5> ZeC iroXvTip:r)T' Pherecr. Kopiavv. 8, 

Ar. Fr. 303 ; w -noXv^x-nB' 'HpcJaAos Ar. Ach. 807 ; S> v. Beoi Id. Vesp. 

1001, Thesm. 594 ; <b w. NopiXai Id. Nub. 269 ; w it. A'ffxvXe Id. Ran. 

II. 


TToXvo-vyKpatos — voXvcjiatrfiatog. 


_ 269 ; Si it. A?o~xvXe 
851 ; and (ironically) w jr. !S.v6i5r]^ Plat. Euthyd. 296 D. 
of high value, very costly, Epich. 48 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 759, Fr. 344. 9. 

TroXvTip.os, ov, (ti/«j) much-revered, Beoi Menand. Ae«t. 2. 
very costly, Anth. P. 5. 36, Babr. 57. 9 . Adv. -piais, Polyb. 14. 2, 3. 

7roXtiTln<opT|TOS, ov, much-punished, Suid., Tzetz. 


II. 


* 


iroXtJTtTos, ov, (tIco) worthy of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, t 
[where 1; v. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 72]. 

iroXijTXas, avros, 6, {rX7Jvai) having borne much, much-enduring, as 
epith. of Ulysses, and only in nom., Horn.; so, ironically, Soph. Aj. 954. 

itoXutXtiu,cov, ovos, 6, 7), much-enduring, 6v/j.6s II. 7. 152 ; 'O5wo*o"evs 
Od. 18. 319 ; fiporoi Ar. Pax 236. — A gen. TroXvrXa occurs in Eust. 700. 
32: ace. iroXvTkav Manetho 5. 268. 

TroXtiTXT)TOS, ov, (rXrjvaC) having borne much, miserable, yipovrts Od. 

11. 38 ; also wSivtaai iroXvTXrjTrjai Q. Sm. II. 25. 

7roXvJTp.T|TOS, ov, (rifivai) much-cut, lacerated, irapeid Anth. P. II. 66, 
cf. Opp. C. 2. 252. II. act. cutting much or deeply, of sharp pain, 

Opp. H. 5. 288. 

ttoXCtoioOtos, avrrj, ovtov, many times so and so, e. g. iroXvyXaxiv is 
a troXvTotovTov of -yA.<ux(S and rpiyXujx LS ' Eust. 89. 19. 

itoXi5tok60), to be prolific, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 3, Gen. An. 3. 1, 16. 

TroXijTOKia., 7), fecundity, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 13. 

ttoXCtokos, ov, bringing forth many children or young ones, prolific, 
Hipp. 247. extr., Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 36. 

TroXvToXjiOS, ov, very bold, Plut. 2. 731 C. 

TroXtiTopos, ov, (ropiai) much-piercing, Hesych., Phot. 

7roXvTpatju,aTio-Tos, ov, much-wounded, Io. Chrys. 

TroXuTpa<f>T|s, is, much-nourishing, productive, x^P - Diod. 2. 52. 

iroXvTpaxT|Xos, with large or stubborn neck, Heracl. Alleg. 1 7. 

TroXuTpcTTTOs, much-turning, changeable, Plut. 2. 423 A. 

TroXvTpTipuv, wvos, 6, fj, abounding in doves, II. 2. 502, 582. 

-iroXiJTpT|Tos, Ep. TrouXuTp-, ov, much-pierced, full of holes, porous, 
eirdyyot Od. 1. in., 22. 439 ; of flutes, Anth. P. 9. 266., 505, 5 ; of a 
colander, lb. 6. 101 ; of honeycombs, lb. 9. 363, 15., 10. 41 ; of the 
lungs, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. IO. 

iroXuTpiirovs, 6, r), abounding in tripods, Anth. P. 7. 709. p] 

7roXtiTpi.TrTOS, ov, rubbed very fine, Nic. Th. 104; much-trodden, fre- 
quented, Opp. H. 3. 502. 

TToXiJTptxos, ov, (Opi£) very hairy, busby, vwyaiv Philonid. Incert. 5 : — 
to TroXOrpixov, a plant, prob. the same as ttaXXirpixov, Galen. 

TroXtiTpoiria, Ion. -{.t\, r), versatility, craft, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, M. Anton. 

12. 24. II. multifariousness, variety, Hipp. Acut. 383, Dion. 
H. Epist. 2 ad Aram. 3. 

TroXiJTpoTros, ov, (Tpincu) much-turned, i. e. much-travelled, much- 
wandering, Lat. multum jactatus, epith. of Ulysses in Od., e. g. I. I., 
10. 330 : — that this is the sense here, and not signf. 11, is clear from the 
foil. wor,ds 6s /laXa troXXci irXayx8>] ktX. Yet Wolf Anal. 3. p. 145 
prefers the latter sense, and so (apparently) did Plato, o 'AxiXXevs ov w. 
iv rip 'Op-rjpm TTtTToirjTai Hipp. Mi. 364 E. II. turning many 

ways, of the polypus, Theogn. 215 :— metaph. shifty, versatile, wily, Lat. 
versatus, versatilis, h. Horn. Merc. 13, 439, Plat. I.e.; toTs aoOtvioi nal 
it. Orjpiots Id. Polit. 291 B ; to ir. = foreg., Thuc. 3. 83: fickle, ojxiXos 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 89. 2. of diseases, changeful, Plut. Num. fin. ; v6- 

Xepios toTs itaOtoi ttoik'iXos teal Tats Tvx a ' s itoXvTpoirirraTos Id. Sull. 
33. III. manifold, £v/j.<popai Thuc. 2. 44: — Adv. -jrais, Ep. 

Hebr. 1. I. 

iroXtiTpodua, r), excess of nourishment, Theophr. C. P. 5. 1 5, 4, Clem. 
Al. 176. 

TroXviTpoc|>os, ov, well-fed, plump, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. II. 

parox. TroXvrpuipos, ov, act. supplying food, Aa/iaTtp tt. Call. Cer. 2 : — 
much-feeding, nutritious, Tvp6s, etc., Diosc. 2. 80, etc. 

TroXvTpoxSXos, ov, running about, bustling, dyopai Christod. Ecphr. 15. 

iroXuTpiJTOs, ov, much-wearied, Schol. Soph. Aj. 788 ; v. troXvpprjTOS. 

TroXvTupavvos, ov, very despotic, Byz. 

iroXuTvpos, ov, with much cheese, Pherecr. Xlepff. 1. 7. 

TroXvvSpia, ij, plenty of water, Theophr. C. P. 2. 14, 2. 

iroXviuSpos, ov, abounding in water, tottoi Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

ttoXijuXos, ov, abounding in materials, Poll. 6. 1 71 : — to it. ttjs pi)T0- 
pacijs Walz Rhett. 4. 63. 

•rroXviiju,vr|TOS, ov, much-famed in song, Pind. N. 2. 8, M. Anton. 7. 6, etc. 

TroXvvp.vos, ov, abounding in songs, much sung of, famous, Beds it., of 
Bacchus, Eur. Ion 1074, cf. h. Horn. 25. 7 ; 'ABijvai Ar. Eq. 1328. 

TroXvtiTrvia, fj, a sleeping much, Philo 2. 672. 

TroXtiDTrvos, ov, bestowing sound sleep, Orph. H. 2. 4. 

TroXii^aYC'J, to eat to excess, Eust. 1386. 51, etc. 

iroXvejjaYia, V> excess in eating, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 10, Plut. 2. 624 A. 

iroXii4>dYOS, ov, eating to excess, Hipp. 358. 19, Ath. 415 C. 

TroXiJ<j)dp.os, ov, Dor. for iroXv<prjp:os, Pind. 

iroXti<j>avf|S, poet. ttov\-, is, very conspicuous, Eust. 254. 6, Io. Gaz. 

TroXv<j>d,VTacn-os, ov, with many apparitions, okotos Plut. 2. 167 A. 

iroXfi<t>app.&Kos, ov, knowing many drugs or charms, iTjTpoi II. 16. 28 ; 
KipKT] Od. IO. 276; Xlaiwv Solon 12. 57: also of countries, abounding in 
healing or poisonous herbs, Ivpprjvia Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, I ; also 5ucd- 
pus ir. Plut. 2. 408 B. 

•jroXi5c|>acria, rj, {<pr)n'i) wordiness, Hesych., Galen. 

iroXij<(>dcrp.aTOS, ov, of many appearances, multiform, Orac. ap. Euseb. 
P.E. 175C. 


7T0\v(paT0S TToXv)(pOVOS. 


iroXvcf>aTOs, ov, ((print) much-spoken-of, very famous, ayuives Pind. P. 
II. 71; tr. vjxvos an excellent, noble strain, Id. O. I. 13, cf. N. 7. 119. 

7XoXv<{>avXos, ov, very bad, Eust. 1311. 62. 

•jroXv<j>€yyT|s, is, bright-shining, Manetho 2. 347, Nonn. Io. 12. 43. 

TroXii<J)Si8T|s, is, very sparing, Eust. 1967. 20. 

TroXiicJjepPTis, es, = iro\v(popl3os, Nonn. D. 5. 218. 

iroXv4>epvos, ov, ((pepvTj) = rro\ve5vos, Hesych. 

TToXv(j>T]u.(a., 7), far-spread fame, whether good or bad, Poll. 5. 158. 

TroXiJ<J>'r]p.os, Dor. -<|>ap.os, ov, abounding in songs and legends, aoidos 
Od. 22. 376; also of a Bpfjvos, Pind. I. 8 (7). 128; cf. TTo\v<pa- 
ros. II. many-voiced, wordy, ayoprjv iroXv<pn fiov Ixiadnv Od. 

2. 150; is TioXv(prjixov igevtticai to bring it forth to the many-voiced, i.e. 
the agora (the parliament), Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 79. III. much- 

spoken-of, famous, 656s Xenophan. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 1 1 1 ; 6 7r. koX 
■noXvuvvjios co<p6s cited from Philo. 

•rroXv<)>T|Tcop, opos, 6, 7}, = foreg., Schol. II. 9.404. 

iroXiJ(}>9apTOS, ov,=LTro\vcpBopos, Tzetz. Lye. 207. 

iroXii<}>0o-yYO9, ov, many-toned, full-toned, Plut. 2. 827 A, 973 C, Ael. 
N.A.5.51. 

iroXu<j>8ovep6s, ov, very envious, as Epicurus called the Dialectic school 
of Megara, Diog. L. 10. 8 : — prob. f. I. for no\vip66pos, as written in Plut. 
2. 1086 E. 

itoXij<|>0oos, ov, epith. of a day at Delphi, on which the oracle zvas much 
consulted, Plut. 2. 292 F. 

TroXu4>0op€i)S or -<j>9op-f|S, f. 1. in Emped. ; v. sub tro\vOTr(pr)s. 

TroXv(J>86pos, ov, destroying many, deathful, rife with death or ruin, 
afiipai, oft@pos Pind. N. 8. 53, I. 5 (4), 62 ; rvx ai < fXaiyr; Aesch. Pr. 
633,820; 77. iv Sat Id. Theb. 926. II. proparox. ttoXv- 

<p$opos, ov, pass, utterly destroyed or ruined, OlxaXia, Suipta Soph. Tr. 
477, El. 10. 2. braving ruin and danger, of merchants, Soph. 

Fr. 499. 

iroXv4>iXAv8pcoTros, ov, very benevolent, Jo. Chrys. 

ttoXvcJ>iXt)tos, ov, much-loved, Schol. Theocr. 15. 86. 

TroXv(}>lXia, 7), abundance of friends, Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 4, Pol. 3. 13, 15. 

ttoXijcjjIXos, ov, having many friends, dear to many, Pind. P. 5. 5, Lys. 
112. 43, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 10, 1, etc. 

TroXridaXTpos, ov, suffering from many love-charms, love-sick, Theocr. 
23.I. 

iroXu^Xfyp-aTOs, ov, having much phlegm, Ptol. paraphr. Ptol. p. 214, 
Antyll. in Oribas. 92 Matth. 

■77oXv(J>Xoyos, ov, (<pXo£) fiercely blazing, Hesych. 

ttoXij<J)Xoio5, ov, with much or thick bark, Hesych. 

TroXv<j>Xoio-pos, ov, loud-roaring, daXaaaa Horn., Hes., Archil. 8, etc. 

7toXij4>oPos, ov, very timid, Schol. Soph. Tr. 84I. 

TroXv)<}>oivos, ov, with much slaughter, it. iopra Alcman 18. 

TroXtl((>otTos, ov, much-roaming, Musae. 181. 

TroXi;<j>ovos, ov, murderous, Eur. H. F. 420, Rhes. 52. 

-rroXv<t>opj3os, ov, also rj, ov II. 9. 568, Hes. Th. 912 : ((popfir)) : — feed- 
ing many, bountiful, ycua II. 14. 200, etc. 

TroXii<}>op6ci>, to bear or yield much, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4. 

TroX'C<j>dpT]Tos, ov, bearing much, Suid., Phot. II. carried 

about, well-known, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 181. 

TroXii({)opia, 77. productiveness, Xen. Oec. 19. 19, Poll. I. 240. 

7roXu4>6pos, ov, bearing much, it. Kal irapupSpos, Plat. Legg. 705 B, cf. 
Strabo 284, etc. II. it. olvos strong wine which will bear 

much water, Galen. II. 93, Geop. 7. 23; cf. b\iyo(popos : — metaph., it. 
Za.ip.ovi ovyKexpaaSai to have a fortune that wants tempering, Ar. PI. 

853- , 

iroXv<j>opTOS, ov, heavily laden, Manetho 3. 241 : rich, Vita Horn. I. 

iroXv^paScu, to be very eloquent or wise, only found in part, voXvtppa- 
fiia>v, = sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 

TroXiJ<j>pa5T|s, is, (<ppafa) very eloquent or wise, ivveairjai Tro\v<ppaSi- 
ecroi SoXaiOds Hes. Th. 494, cf. Simon. Iamb. 6. 93. 

iroXiKJjpaSia vjj.vo}V, the eloquence of song, Hermesian. 5. 51. 

iroXv^paSjAoo-uvr], 77, = foreg., Archyt. in Stob. Eel. 1. 786. 

TroXv(j)pa8p.ti)V, ov, = TTo\v<ppafir)s, Ap. Rh. I. 1311, Opp. H. 4. 24, 
Anth. P. 816. 

TroXv<j>pacrTOS, ov, much-spoken-of far-famed, Parmenid.4. Karst. M. 7. 
ill. II. shrewd, S6\oi Opp. C. 4. 6, cf. Nonn. D. 4. 275. 

TroXv<j)povTis, 180s, 6, 7), full of care, Anacreont. 51. 6, Lxx. 

TroXvcj>p6vTio-TOs, ov, much-thinking, thoughtful, Anth. P. 7. 84 : very 
anxious, Schol. Soph. Tr. 109, Suid. 

TroXv^poaiJVT), 7), fulness of understanding, great shrewdness, Hdt. 2. 
121,6; in plur., Theogn. 712. 

TroXiJtj)ptov, ovos, 6, 7), (<ppr)v) much-thoughtful, Homeric epith. of 
Ulysses, 'OSvaija rtoXvtppova II. 18. 108, etc.; also of Hephaistos, in- 
genious, inventive, like TioXvptnTis, II. 21. 367, Od. 8. 297. 

itoXv4>vt|S, is, (<pvq) of various sorts, manifold, Arist. H. A. I. 
II, 12. 

ttoXij<()vXXos, ov, with many leaves, thick-leaved, Eupol. Aly. I, Theophr. 
H.P. 1. 10, 8, etc. 


1309 

•iroXu<{>i)Xos, ov, consisting of many tribes, Bvnrol Orph. H. 60. 2 ; as 
epith. of Egypt, Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. 

ttoXij<J)Ctos, ov, rich in plants or herbs, Phavorin. 

iroXij<j>cov«o, to sound or speak much, Eust. 751. II. 

iroXti<|xima, r), variety of tones, avXwv Plut. 2. II41 C ; opvicov Diod. 2. 
56 : variety of speech, Joseph. A. J. I. 4, 3. 2. loquacity, Plut. 2. 

674 E. 

iroXiJ<j>ojvos, ov, having many tones, opviBes Arist. Part. An. 2. 17, 4, cf. 
Plut. 973 C, etc. ; TToXvcpaiva Kpwfav Arat. 1002. 2. loquacious, 

talkative, it. 6 olvos Plut. 2. 715 A, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 4 : — also mani- 
fold in expression, of Homer, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 116, Strabo 149.— 
For Alcman 18, v. sub iroXixpoivos. 

TroXiJ<|><im>s, ov, with much light, Eccl. 

TroXv»(aCTr|S, ov, 6, with much hair, Hdn. Epim. p. 1 66. 

TroXvxaXicos, ov, abounding in copper or brass, troXvxpvaos Kal it., of 
Troy, II. 18. 289 ; of Sidon, Od. 15. 425 ; of Dolon, 10. 315. II. 

wrought of brass, all-brasen, ovpavos (v. sub voce), II. 5. 504, Od. 3. 2, 
cf. Parmen. 18 Karst. ; also called cnbr/peos (v. sub voce). 

iroXtix<ivBT|5, * s > wide-yawning, capacious, Kpoiaabs Theocr. 13. 46; oK- 
pos Nic. Th. 951 ; kotvKtj -Searipa Themist. 299 C. 

iroXvxapaKTOS, ov, variously formed, Secund. Sentent. 3. 

TroXtSxapTis, "> (xaipai) feeling or causing much joy, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 
138, Hesych. s. v. rroKvyndis. 

iToXuxapi8as : — Si iroXvxapiSa, or, as the metre requires, w rrovXvxa- 
pi'Sct, a Lacon. term of endearment in Ar. Lys. 1098, 1242, dearest! 
sweetest ! 

iroXtrxopnos, ov, (xappLT]) very warlike, Anth. P. 5. 202. 

TroXijX€i(J.epos, ov, (xetfJ.wv) very wintry, Opp. C. I. 429. 

TToXuxeip-tov, 6, 7), very wintry or stormy, App. Civ. 5. 108. 

TroXi3x€i.p, x e 'P 0S < 0, t), many-handed, Soph. El. 488, Arist. Pol. 3. 11, 2 : 
with a large band of soldiers, Aesch. Pers. 83. 

TToX-Oxeipia, 17, a multitude of hands, i. e. workmen or assistants, Thuc. 

2. 77, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, Polyb. 8. 5, 2. 
-rroXuxeipos, ov, = vo\vx fl P> Heraclid. Alleg. 25. 

TroXiJxeo-os, ov, (xifa) suffering from diarrhoea, ir. vdarjjxa the diar- 
rhoea, Con. Anon. 365. 

iroXCx€vp-<ov, ov, strong-flowing, Basil. 

TroXrixiTuv, wvos, 6, 7), having many coals, rrvpos, (nrip/juXTa Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 21, 2., 5. 18, 2, etc. 

TToXiJxXtopos, ov, very pale, to tt. Hipp. 1008 G. 

TroXuxw]. ttoXijxviov, false forms for noXix''-- 

ttoXijxvoos, ov, contr. -xvors, ovv, very downy, Lat. lannginosus, like 
the quince, etc., Nic. ap. Ath. 66 E. 

TroXvxoliD, to yield much, be productive, Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 5. 

iroXijxoia, 77, an abundant crop, Maxim, jr. xarapx- 486. II. 

a diversity, variety, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, ult. 

iroXi5x o °S or iroXuxoos, ov, contr. -xovis, ovv : (xico): — pouring forth 
much, yielding much; of animals, prolific, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2 ; of fruit 
and grain, yielding abundantly, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3 ; TToXvxovarepa to\ 
XiSporra C. P. 4. 8, I, etc. II. manifold, various, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 17, 14, cf. H. A. 9. 43, 2, etc. ; Comp. -xovarepos, Id. Part. An. 2. 10, 
3 ; tt. Kal ttomiKov Theophr. H. P. I. I, 10; to ttoXvxow variety, cited 
from Polyb. 2. frequent, opp. to arravios, Iambi. Arithm. p. 45. 

-rroXvxopBi'a, 77, the zise of many strings in the lyre, Plat. Rep. 399 C, 
Ath. 352 D, etc. 

TroXTix°pSos, ov, many-stringed, fiapfliTov Theocr. 16.45: many-toned, 
of the flute, Simon. 56, cf. Plat. Rep. 399 C (where -orarov), Poll. 4. 67 ; 
also 77. wfai Eur. Med. 196 ; jr. yijpvs the sound of many strings, Id. Rhes. 
S48 : — metaph., SnftoitpaTia Plut. 2.827 B. 

TToXtixopTOs, ov, with much grass, Eust. 743. 30. 

-rroXvxpiJriaTta), to abound in money, Strabo 414. 

Tro\vxpT) r iaTia, 77, greatness of wealth, Xen. Symp. 4. 42, Poll. 3. 1 10. 

iroXvxpT|p.aTias, ov, 6, a man of great wealth, Diog. L. 6. 28. 

■7ToXvxpT)p.oTos, ov, very wealthy, Phintys ap. Stob. 445. 2. 

•jroXuxP'Hr l °< n JV'r|, 77, = TToXvxprnJ-aTia, Poll. 3. 1 10. 

TroXuxpTllJUov, ov, gen. ovos, = TToKvxpr)paTOs, Polyb. 18. 18, 9. 

TroXvxpT|0-Tta, 77, great usefidness, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 4. 

■7roXvxpT)0" r °S, ov, useful for many purposes, very useful, Arist. Gen. An. 
5.8, 12, Pol. 8. 3, 1. 

TroXuxpota, 77, variety of colour, Arist. Probl. 34. 4, 2, Ael. N. A. in 
epilogo. 

TroXuxpovtfu, to last -long, Lxx : — so -rroXvxpovcu, Eccl. 

TroXvxpovios, ov, existing a long time, of the olden time, ancient, h. 
Horn. Merc. 125, Anth. P. 5. 255 ; also in Prose, Hdt. I. 55, Hipp. Aph. 
1250 (voaTj/ta), Plat. Tim. 75 B, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 16; lasting for long, 
apxai Arist. Pol. 4. 15, I ; fitorov ripp.a long-protracted. Call. Lav. Pall. 
128. — Comp. -direpos, Hipp. Fract. 758, Plat. Phaed. 87 C, etc.; Sup. 
-wraros, Xen. Mem. 1.4, 16, Call. Del. 282. — Adv. -itus, Hipp. Ep. 1282.6. 

iroXvxpovioTijs, 777-os, t), long duration, Schol. Ar. Av. 604, Oribas. 94 
Matth. 

TroXvxpovos, ov, later form for noKvxpCvios, Aeneas Gaz., etc. 


1310 

iroX-uxpoos, ov, contr. -xpous, ovv (xpoa) many-coloured, variegated, 
Arist. Probl. H. A. I. 10, 2., 34. 4, 2 : — poet. ttouX- Opp. C. 4. 389. 

iroXvxpiJcros, ov, rich in gold, of persons, cities, etc., Horn. (v. iroXv- 
XoXkos) ; Mv/cTji'Tj II. II. 46 ; of Dolon, 10. 315 ; 3<zp8e<s Aesch. Pers. 
45 ; arparia lb. 9 ; oSipa Pind. P. 4. 94, cf. 9. 122, Soph. El. 9, etc.; 
rarely in Prose, 77. avr)p Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 : — in Hes. Op. 519, of Aphro- 
dite, the gold-adorned, and so later, sometimes in reference to her votive 
offerings, sometimes to her beauty, like -xpvcrzr], Lat. aurea Venus. 

■rro\v\piji^d.ro%, ov, = iro\i>xpoo$, Plato ap. Poll. 4. 48, Strabo 694. 

-n , oXtixp' 1, P- S! ov, = foreg., Manetho 5. 248, Hdn. Epim. 153. 

iroXvxiiXos, oy > with much juice, Xenocr. c. 17. 

iroXvxiJp.os, ov, = foreg., cited from Xenocr. 

itoXijxCtos, ov, (x"") poured far and wide, widely diffused, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 26., 2.423 A, etc. 

•n , oXvx<opT|TOS, ov, containing much or many, Schol. Theocr. 13. 46, etc. 

iroXCx&>pia, >7> comprehensiveness, ovo/iaraiv Ptolem. 

iroXiJXwpos, ov, spacious, extensive, "Aiorjs Luc. Luct. 2. 

iroXvixcoo-TOS, ov, high-heaped, ratpos Aesch. Cho. 350. 

-ToXvi|rd.n.a0os, ov, very sandy, Aesch. Supp. 870. — For iroXvi|;ap.p.os, 
in Anth. P. "J. 214, Jacobs suggests -n-oX-ujjavTOS, much torn by the 
waves. 

•iroXiJiJjeKTOS, ov, (ifiya)) much-blamed, Eust. 1962. 18. 

iroXvipeuSoicavxos, ov, boasting much falsely, Et. Gud. 270. 28. 

TroXui|/T|c|>Ca, tj, number or diversity of votes, Thuc. 3. 10. 

ttoXviJ/t]cjhs, iSos, 6, 77, with many pebbles, pebbly, of the beds of rivers 
or the sea-shore, "Eppios Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 55, cf. Plat. Rep. 366 C; fafpiv 
Naumach. 60. 

iroXij4'-qcj>os, ov, = foreg., Schol. Call. Jov. 26, etc. II. with 

many votes, at elections, Luc. Harm. 3. 

•rroXijij/o<|>os, ov, loud-sounding, noisy, Paul. Sil. de Therm. Pyth. 51. 

iroXCcoSvvia, 77, great anguish, Epist. Eur. 4, Suid. 

TroXikiSvvos, ov, (oZvvrf) very painful, lbs Theocr. 25. 238 ; Xapirds 
Zpuros Anth. Plan. 201. II. pass, suffering great pain, lb. Ill, 

P. II.386. 

iroXticovC(j.eca, to have many names,~E\x%t. 8. 26, Tzetz. 

iroXticovtip.ia, 77, multitude of names, Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. 

iToXvcivvp.os, ov, (bvopa) of many names, worshipped under many 
names, epith. of divinities, h. Horn. Cer. 18. 32, Bacchyl. 45, cf. Soph. Ant. 
III5, Ar. Thesm. 320, Call. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15. 109, and v. foreg. : — 
ovvujvvpa were called iroXvuivviia by the Peripatetics, A. B. 868. II. 

of great name, i. e. famous, h. Horn. Ap. 82, Hes. Th. 785, Pind. P. I. 32. 

TroXtiwwxos, ov, with many claws, bpviBes Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3. 

ttoXvcuitos, ov, (11)7777) with many holes or meshes, Siktvov Od. 22. 386; 
— so iroXvci)irT|S, is, Xivov Anth. P. 6. 27 ; bOovrjs /:6kiros Nic. Al. 323 ; 
TroXvojiries o\wvai i. e. honeycombs, lb. 450 : — late poet. fern. iroXCo)- 
TTeTis, iSos, Maxim, 77. icarapx- 584. II. (u"f) many-eyed, cited 

from Eunap. 

iroXijcopeco, (wpa) to pay much attention to, take great care of, opp. to 
oXiyojpiw, riva Diog. L. 6. 9, cf. Diod. 18. 65 ; absol., ap. Aeschin. 8. 5 : 
— Pass., iroXvaipeiaOai vtto tivos to be highly esteemed by one, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 2, 7. 

iroXvcopT|TiK6s, 77, 6v, attentive, careful, Plut. 2. 276 A. 

iroXvcopia, 77, attention, consideration, opp. to bXiywpia, Zeno ap. Sext. 
Emp. P. 3. 248, cf. M. II. 194, Diod. I. 59. 

iroXucopos, ov, (&pa) many years old, olvos Dius ap. Stob. 409. 13. 

iroXvcopO({>os, ov, (opocprj) of many roofs or stories, Eust. 640. I; cor- 
ruptly rroXvopofos in Strabo 753, Theophyl. 

iroXvcoTOS, ov, (oSj) manyeared, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 3. 

TroXtioj<j)€XT]s, is, (u<p(Xos) very useful, useful in many ways, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1. 3, 7, Dion. H. 1. 36, etc. Adv. -Xws, Ar. Thesm. 304. ; Sup. ttoXv- 
oxjxXiaraTa, Xen. Hipparch. I. I. 

iroXCcii);, cSjros, o, r), = TroXvamos, Anth. P. 6. 65., 9. 765. 

itoX4>6s (not vo\(pos, Arcad. 84), 6, mostly in plur. a sort of farinaceous 
food, like macaroni, eaten with porridge (jtoAtos), Lat. pulfta, Ar. Fr. 
548, Metag. Incert. I. 

iToX<}>o-(j)a.KTri, '?' a dish of macaroni and pulse, Poll. 6. 61 ; written 

/3o\/3o0d/o7 in Ath. 158 B, 584 D ; cf. Xzipio-iroX<pavepujvn. 

ito\x°s, 0, the Aeol. oAxos (for 6'xAos) with the Cretan aspirate, found 

on Cretan coins, Mionnet Descr. 2. 269 : — cf Lat. valgus, vulgus, Germ. 

Volk, out folk. 

irop-a, a-ros, t6, v. sub Trwpa. , 

•jrop/iraios, a, ov : (770/47717) escorting, conducting, <a. ovpos a fair wind, 
Pind. P. I. 66; so of a ship, ks Tpoiav.. kXara 77. Eur. I. A. 1322, cf. 
■noprrevs :— regular epith. of Hermes, who escorted the souls of the dead 
to the nether world, like 1/^x0770/47705, Aesch. Eum. 91, Soph. Aj. 832, 
v. Elmsl. Med. 742. 

Trop.Treia, 17, (iropTrevai) a leading in procession, a solemn procession, 
Polyb. 31. 3, 2. II. abuse, jeering, ribaldry, such as was allowed 

to those who took part in the processions at the festivals of Bacchus and 

Demeter, Dem. 229. 3, Menand. Xltpwe. 4 (a like licence was allowed 

the Roman soldiers 111 their triumphs, Suet. Jul. Caes. 49) ; metaph., 77 


xoXi/^poos — 7rofJL<po\v<ywdii$. 


tov Sai/iovos Ka9' rjpaiv iropntua the mock that fate makes of us, Heliod. 

5. 6: cf. Trop-rrevai in, apa£a. 

irop/rretov, to, (770/1777;) any vessel employed in solemn processions, 
Aristid. 2. 38 ; mostly in plur., Andoc. 32. fin., Dem. 608. 4., 615. 2, 
Philochor. 1 24; at Rome the apparatus of a triumph, Dio C. 43. 42., 51. 
21; called Tropneio. uksvtj in Diod. 12. 40 (vulg. 770/4774'a). II. 

at Athens, a public storehouse where such vessels were kept, Dem. 918. 26, 
Diog. L. 2.43., 6. 22. 

-rrop.Tr€us, ecus, Ion. 770s, 6, (770/47705) one who attends or escorts, a con- 
ductor, guide, Od. 3. 325, 376; of favourable winds, ovpoi 770/4777765 v-qSiv 
4. 362. 2. one who attends a procession, Thuc. 6. 58, Inscr. Att. 

in Ussing. p. 46. 

Trop-irevo-is, 77, (TTOixntvoi) = no/nreta, Plat. Legg. 949 C. 

7ro[i.ir6vTT|pu>s, a, ov, of or for a procession, Dion. H. de Dem. 32. 

TT0p.7T6UTT|S, OV, 6, = 770/4776l)S 2, Luc. Nee. 16. 

Trop.Tr£i3to, Ion. impf. TropTrevtaKe Theocr. 2. 36: (770/47777). To con- 

duct, escort, e.g. as a guide, Od. 13. 422, Erinna 2 ; 'Eppov rixyriv it. 
to play the part of Hermes, Soph. Tr. 620. II. to lead a pro- 

cession, 77. TTOfiTtr]v, Lat. pompam ducere, ap. Dem. 522. 3, Polyb. 6. 39, 
9, etc. : — Pass, to be led in triumph (at Rome), Plut. Aemil. 34, cf. 
Flamin. 14, etc. : — metaph. to parade ostentatiously, upxyv Epict. Diss. 3. 
24, 118. 2. absol. to march in a procession, Dem. 572. 27, Theocr. 

I.e., Polyb. 4. 35, 2, etc. : — esp. in a triumph, metaph. to swagger, strut, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2. III. to abuse with ribald jests (cf. 770/4- 

jreia 11), opp. to KarTjyopetv, Dem. 268. 25 ; ei's Tiva Philostr.684. IV. 
in Heracl. Alleg. 4, = £pfir]vevoj. 

•rroii.iT€ti>, = foreg., Antimach. 5. 2, Hesych. 

Trop.TTT|, 77, (irifnra)) a sending under an escort or in company : conduct, 
escort, guidance, 6eu>v vn' dfivpiovt 770/477); II. 6. 1 71; ovre 0ewv 770/4777; 
ovre 6vr)Tu)v avdp&mcuv Od. 5. 32; oopevai 77. 9. 518; Aids 770/17741 Aesch. 
Ag. 748, cf. Eum. 1034; obpia it., of a fair wind, Eur. I. A. 352 ; also 
avraiav irvevaai tr. lb. 1324: so, later, in plur., ' AnoWaviats 770/47747X5 
Pind. P. 5. 122 ; Zecpvpow 770/47704 Id. N. 7. 42 ; 0aai\iais biro 770/477045 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 58, etc. : — also an escort, Eur. I. A. 352, etc. 2. 

a sending away, a sending home to his country, often in Od. ; i-ntna SI 
nal Ti€pl 770/47777S fivrjao^da 7. 191, cf. 8. 545, etc. ; ocjppa Tax'ara Trofi- 
7777s Kal voaroio rvxV s 6- 290 ; revx ltv no/ur/iv tivi 10. 18, cf. Pind. P. 
4. 292. 3. simply, a sending, £vkaiv Thuc. 4. 108 ; arj/xucuv Plat. 

Rep. 3S2 E. 4. an intervention, suggestion, Our/ 770/4777} Hdt. I. 

6 2 -> 3- 77> etc; cf. avvaXXayt). II. a solenm procession, Lat. 

pompa, Hdt. 2. 45., 7. 16, 2, Att.; 770/4777)1' 776/4774=41', avjx.TripTTiiv Thuc. 

6. 56, Lys. 137. 21, 27; ivqXwv icviaaeaaa ttojittj] the flesh of sheep for 
sacrifice carried in procession, Pind. O. J. 145 ; T4is 770/47705 Tri/xTTOvaiv 
(cf. 776/4770) in) Dem. 47. 14: — at Rome, a triumphal procession, Polyb., 
etc. : — ruveiv tt. to lead a long procession, of a military expedition, 
Aesch. Theb. 613, Eur. Rhes. 229. 2. metaph. pomp, parade, it. 
Kal prjimTOJV dyXaiapos prjfjAraiv Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

irop/rriKos, 77, oV, of or for a solemn procession, tt. ittttos a horse of state, 
Xen. Eq. 11. 1, cf. Poll. I. 211; Grippa. Diod. 18. 26 ; apfia Dio C. 56. 
34; p.iXos Plut. Aemil. 33, etc.: — metaph. pompous, showy, ofis Plut. 
Mar. 22 ; of speeches, Longin. 8. Adv. -nais, Id. 32, etc. 

Trop.7uXos, c5, a fish which follows ships, Gasterosteus ductor Linn., 
Erinna 2, cf. Ath. 282 E, 283 F. 

7rc5|j.mp.os, ov, also 77, ov Eur. Hipp. 578, Phoen. 1 71 1 : (770/47777) 
co/iducting, escorting, gidding, Aesch. Theb. 371 ; 77. ica/rrai Soph. Tr. 
560; TTVoal Eur. Hec. 1290, Hel. 1073 ; 77. 6 Saipaiv Id. Phoen. 984; 77. 
eX €1 " riva lb. 17 11 : — c - g en -> "■• X^P a <ptXajv a land that lends escort to 
friends, Id. Med. 848 ; voutov Trop-Ttipov riXos the home-sending end of 
one's return, i. e. one's safe return home, Pind. N. 3. 43 ; cf. 770/47777 1. 
2. II. Pass, sent, conveyed, rivi to one, Soph. Tr. 872, cf. Eur. 

Hipp. 578. 

7r6|j.Tn.os, f. 1. in Diod. 12.40; v. sub 7TO//.ireTov. 

TTop-ircis, o, (776/47740) a conductor, escort, guide, II. 13. 416., 24. 153, 
182, etc., Od. 4. 162, Hdt. I. 121, 122; as epith. of Hermes (cf. 770/4- 
77afos), Soph. O. C. 1548; 04 770/47704' attendants, guards, lb. 723: also 
770/4770S, 77, a conductress, Od. 4. 826 : — c. gen., t^ct56 vpoarpovrfs 77. 
carrying these suppliant offerings, Aesch. Cho. 86 ; tto/otos i'crt9t rwv 
iadXwv (for 7re/4776 tcL iaOXa), lb. 147. 2. a messenger, one who 

is sent for a person or thing, Soph. O. T. 2S9, O. C. 70, Tr. 617. 3. 

as Adj., 77. dpxoi the conducting chiefs, Aesch. Ag. 124; 77. avepos Ael. 
N. A. 3. 13 ; TTvp TTopirov the signal or beacon fire, Aesch. Ag. 299, Herm. 
Soph. El. 554; cf. ayyapos. 

-7ro[i.Tro-o-ToX60), (0T6AA.O)) to lead in procession, TTop-TToaToXtiTai to. 
lepd Strabo 659 : — 77. to <rKa<pos to conduct it, Luc. Amor. II. 

7rop.c|>oX'UY e ' <0 « t0 bubble up like boiling water, Diosc. 5. 84. 

■rro)A4J)oXvYT|p6«,d,o]/,074ic)47ttg-: — to 77. a piaster, Paul. Aeg. 7. 1 7 (p. 286). 

Trop.<|)oXi)Y -'''' < i < t > ^ ao "r l<J '' T< ^> { ^ e noise made by bubbles rising, Ar. Ran. 
249. 

Trop.cj>oXi)Y6ci>, to make to bubble or boil, rf)v SaXarrav Arist. Probl. 23. 
4, 3 ■ — Pass, to form bubbles, Diosc. 5. 85. 

Tfop.(j)oXtiY(iSri 1 s, 6S, (elSos) like bubbles, Galen. 


irofi(p6\vj<jt>ro9 — ttovtiols. 


1311 


TTO(j.cf)oXvYcijTds, r), ov, hubble-shaped, Lat. bullatus, Math. Vett. 66. 

Trcu,<j>oXi>£a) or -vcrcna, to bubble or boil up, Sdicpva TropupoXv^av tears 
gushed forth, Pind. P. 4. 215. 

TropvtpoXvij, P70S, 7), later also o, Lob. Phryn. 760 : (TT0/i(p6s) : — a 
bubble, like (pvaaXis, esp. a water-bubble, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, Plat. Tim. 
66 B, 83 D, etc. II. the boss of a shield, elsewhere opupaXos, 

from its being shaped like a bubble, Hesych. III. an orna- 

ment for the head worn by women, like by/cos, Ar. Fr. 309. 13. IV. 

lbs slag or scoriae left on the surface of smelted ore, Diosc. 5. 85. 

irop.<j>6s, ov, 6, a blister on the skin, Hipp. 485. 54., 641. 49; v. Foes. 
Oecon. (Hence Tropxp6Xv£, TropKpoXvfa ; akin to Treii<pi£.) 

ttovcu, A. in early Greek only found as Dep. Troveopiai, inf. 

-eer/Oai II. : impf. eiroveiro, Ep. iroveiTo (contr.) II. : fut. Ttovf)aotxai Od. 
22. 377, Hipp. 592. 1 ; but iroveaopiai Luc. Asin. 9 : — aor. t-novqaajx-qv, 
Ep. irovrjaaTO Horn., (5m-) Plat., Xen. ; also ewovrj6r]V Eur. Hel. 1509, 
(Bia-) Isocr. Antid. § 286 (267): — pf. TTeirovqpuii, Ion. 3 pi. -earai Hdt. 

1. 63, Att., -Tjvrai Plat. Phil. 58 E ; plqpf. tt^ttovtjto II. 15. 447, Ep. 3 
pl. -rjaro Ap. Rh. 2. 263. I. absol. to work bard, ws eirovetTo II. 

2. 409, etc. ; ocpeXev irovieadai Xiffaopevos he ought to suffer toil in 
praying, 10. 117 : to toil or busy oneself rivi in a thing, 18. 413, Od. 16. 
13 ; irepi ri for a thing, II. 24. 444, cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; so, c. gen. rei, Arat. 
82, cf. 758 : — it. Kara ri to trouble oneself at or in a thing, as tt. Kara. 
vafJ-ivqv to toil in the fight, II. 5. 84, etc.; irenovrjTo /tad' ittttovs II. 15, 
447 ; hence -rroveiadai alone = n&xeaOai, II. 4. 374., 13. 288. 2. 
metaph. to be in distress or anxiety, to distress or trouble oneself, II. 9. 

' 12 ; cf. infra B. n. r. II. c. ace. to work hard at a thing, to 

make or do with pains or care, Tvpfiov II. 23. 245 ; tclvt' eiroveiTo iSvir/ffi 
irpaTTideffai 18. 380 ; oirXa. .. TTOvncra,uevoi Kara vrja Od. 11. 9 ; Troi^crd- 
/zeros rd & epya Od. 9. 250, 310, cf. II. 9.348, Hes. Op. 430 ; irovev- 
fievos epicos aXonjs Mosch. 4. IOI ; TretrovrjaTO Saira yepovri Ap. Rh. 2. 
263. 

B. after Horn., the act. form trovea prevails : fut. irovqooj Aesch. 
Pr. 343, Plat. Rep. 410 B, Hipp. 589. 50., 592. 38 ; later Troveaai Arist. 
Mech. 25, 2, and in Mss. of Hipp. Aph. 1250: — aor. \tt6vr\aa, Dor. 
-aoa, Eur. Hipp. 1369, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Hipp. 391. 49, Theocr. 15. 80 ; 
later e-rrbveaa Polyaen. 3. 10, 6, etc., and in Mss. of Hipp. 447. 42., 451. 
39, etc.: — pf. Tre7r6vrjKa Ar. Pax 820, Xen.: plqpf. iireirov-qicti Thuc. 7. 38. 
— Pass., aor. iTrovr)6nv (i£-) Id. 6. 3 1, Dor. subj. TrovdO-n (a) Pind. 0.6. 16: 
pf. TnirovqiMii Soph. Tr. 985, Plat. Phaedr. 232 A (v. sub fin.): I. 

intr., like the Dep., to toil, labour, suffer toil, is duaipa iroveiv Theogn. 
919 ; aXXcos, ixdr-qv tt. to labour in vain, Soph. O. T. 1151, Eur. H. F. 
501 ; often c. ace. cognato, tt. ttovov, fjo^dovs to go through, suffer them, 
Aesch. Pers. 682, Soph. Phil. 1419, Eur. Hipp. 1369, Hec. 779, Plat., 
etc. ; so dfiiXXav ttoSoiv tt. Eur. I. A. 212 ; iroXXd tt. Id. Supp. 577 ; rd 
fjLTjSlv uxpeXovvra. per) tt. pidr-nv Aesch. Pr. 44 : tt. rivi to suffer in or by 
a thing, Pind. N. 7. 53 ; Siif/tt Aesch. Pers. 4S4 ; yXa>xivi m/cpa Soph. 
Tr. 681; iiTib ^ei/ittij'os Antipho 116. 25; c. ace, TroveTv to. rriceX-q Ar. 
Pax 820; rd cwjiara v-rrb vuaov Luc. Merc. Cond. 6 (and absol. to 
labour under sickness, Hipp. Vet. Med. 8) : — of an army, to be hard- 
pressed, to suffer, Thuc. 5. 73, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21, etc. ; so also of ships, 
Thuc. 7- 38 ; implements, arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt, Dem. 
293. 4, Polyb. 3. 49, 11, cf. Wessel. Diod. 1. p. 499 : — Pass., impers., ovk 
dXXais avrots TTe7rbvnrai = TreTT0VT)>taoi, Plat. Phaedr. 232 A. II. 

trans. 1. c. ace. pers. to afflict, distress, Pind. P. 4. 268 : — Pass, to 

be afflicted or worn out, to suffer greatly, bovvats wev -ovr/ixevos Soph. Tr. 
985 ; TToXeas Trovov/ievrjs t« TroXeptu) Thuc. 4. 59 ; rov re 6vr)aicovra 
Kal rbv -rrovovpievov Id. 2. 5 1 : — to be worn out by running, L. Dind. Xen. 
Eq. p. xxiv ; — but ev TreTrovapievos well trained or educated, Theocr. 13. 
14. 2. c. ace. rei, like eK-rroveiv, to gain by toil or labour, XPV~ 

yjtvra Xen. An. 7. 6, 41 : and in Pass, to be won or achieved by toil, KaXuv 
ei ti TTovaSrj Pind. O. 6. 17, cf. P. 9. 166. — The rule of some Gramm. 
(E. M. 130. 3, A. B. 141 1), that when -rrovew means to toil, the fut. and 
aor. are ttovtjttui, k-novnaa, when to suffer pain, iroveaoj, irrbveaa is not 
borne out by the examples (v. supra). — The fut. med. Kara-vovqaopiai 
is used as trans, by Diod. 11. 15 : the intr. and trans, senses are united in 
Anacreont. 36. 14 and 15. 

irovr)(Jia, aros, to, that which is wrought out, work, fieXiaawv Eur. I.T. 
165 : a work, book, Anth. P. 4. 3, 42., 9. 166. 

•jrovrindTi.ov, T "i Dim. of foreg., Epiphan., Phot. 

"7rovT]p6U(j.a, aros, t6, a knavish trick, in plur., Dem. 423. 23, Dion. H. 
6. 84, etc. 

-irovrjp€vo|j.at, Dep. to be in a bad stale, Hipp. Coac. 173, v. Foes. 
Oecon. II. to be evil, play the rogue, Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7 ; 01 

TTiTTovrjpivyikvoi Dem. 351. 9 ; cf. Plut. Cato Ma. 9, etc. 

-ircvrjpia, 7), (rrovrjpos) a bad slate or condition, badness, bcpOaXpwv Plat. 
Hipp. Mi- 374 D ; r) rov adiparos tt. Id. Rep. 609 C. II. wicked- 

tiess, vice, knavery, Lat. pravitas, r) puup'ia . . dbeX<pbs rr)s tt. e<pv Soph. Fr. 
663, cf. Ar. Thesm. 868, Lysias 165. 37, Plat. Rep. 609 C, etc. ; els tt. 
rpi-rreaBai to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 75 : in plur. knavish tricks, 
rogueries, Dem. 521. 7, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 7. 2. baseness, cowardice, 

Eur. Cycl. 645. 


irovi)po-8iSdo'KaXo5, ov, teaching wickedness, Strabo 302. 

irov^po-KapSios, ov, bad-hearted, Byz. 

irovi]po-KpaT€0(jiai, Pass, to be governed by the bad, Arist. Pol. 4. 8, 5, 
Dion. H. 8. 31. 

irovT|po-KpoTLa, 77, government of the bad, Dion. H. 8. 5. 

irovT)po-Xo'Yia, r), a speaking of bad things, Arist. Top. 8. 14, 10. 

irovqpo-iroXis, ecus, 7), Roguetown, a nickname given to some place by 
Philip, Theopomp. ap. Suid. s. v. SovXaiv, Plut. 2. 520 B. 

•jTovnpos, a, iv, (rroviai) properly in physical sense, toilsome, oppressed 
by toils, TTOvnpoTaTOS teal apiaros, of Hercules, Hes. Fr. 43. 5 ; and of 
outward things, painful, grievous, epya Ep. Horn. 14. 20 ; viaos Theogn. 
274; <p6priov Ar. PI. 352. 2. bad, sorry, useless, good-for- 

nothing, £i>MJia,xoi Ar. PI. 220, cf. Nub. 102 ; iarpSs Antipho 126. 16; 
Kviiv, iTTTrapcov Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 19 : — Siaira, rpo<pr), 
cirta Plat. Rep. 425 E, Legg. 735 B, etc. ; tt. e£ts aw/jaros weakly, Plat. 
Tim. 86 D ; tt. auiixa Id. Prot. 313 A ; tt. aauiti/xaTa sorry jests, Ar. Nub. 
542 ; tt. ffovXcvua Id. Lys. 517 : — in bad case, in sorry plight, tt. irpdy- 
l^ara a bad state of things, Thuc. 8. 97, cf. 24, Xen. An. 3. 4, 35 ; tt. 
dpxv a bad beginning, Aeschin. 2. 28 ; tt. vavriXiav vavriXXeadai Plat. 
Rep. 551 C: — so in Adv., irov-npSis ex eiv t0 De ' n bad case, Thuc. 7. 83, 
etc. ; irovTjpuis £x* iv T " Trpdy/xara Lys. 143. 7 ; jr. StaneT(r6ai, 5iaTe8j}i'ai 
Isocr. 386 E, Dem. 1364. 5. II. in moral sense, bad, worthless, 

knavish, a knave, rogue, Lat. pravus, improbus, ipfjpai, 0ios Aesch. Cho. 
1045, etc. ; and often from Eur. downds. ; Trovnpos k&k irov-npuiv Ar. Eq. 
336 : TTovai TTOvrjpos laboriously wicked, Br. Ar. Vesp. 466, Lys. 350 ; tt. 
tois <piXois Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 33 ; irpbs dXX-qXovs Xen. An. 7. I, 39 ; tt. Xo- 
yaiv dupifiua Antipho 1 22. 40; tt. ovjj.[iovXoi Id. 137. 41 ; rd TTovqpd 
wickednesses, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 ; TTOvrjpd Spdv Eur. Hec. 1 190. 2. 

base, cowardly, like Katcos, Soph. Phil. 437, etc.; tt. xP<*>f*a-Ta, i.e. the 
coward's hue, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 34: — in all signfs. opp. to xpjiar&s. — Adv. 
-pais, v. supra. (Ace. to the Gramm., Arcad. 71. 16, Amnion, s. v., 
Eust., etc., the Att. accent was novrjpos in signf. I, Trovnpos in 11, cf. 
Eupol. Incert. 26, Philo I. 243 ; Lob. Phryn. 389, and v. sub ^o^- 
BrjpSs.) 

irovTr)p-6<()0aXu.os, ov, with evil (i. e. envious) eye, Incert. V. T. 

•jrovT]p6-4>T\os, ov,fond of bad men, tt. 7) rvpavvis Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 12. 

irovY)p6-4>pcov, eppovos, 6, 7), evil-minded, Eccl. 

-n-ovrjpo-ijjuxos, ov, of evil soul, Gloss. 

irovno-is, r), (iroveai) toil, exertion, Critias 9. 30, Diog. L. 6. 70. 

irovnT60v, verb. Adj. one must toil, Isocr. Antid. § 304, Plat. Rep. 
504 D. 

•FovrrTiKos, 17, 6v, fitted for hard work, Arist. Longaev. 5. 6. 

ttovlkos, 77, ov, (ttovos) toilsome, hard-working, Sup. TTOviKuiTaros, Diog. 
L. 7. 180: — Comp. Adv. TrovucuiTepov, Joseph. A. J. II. 8, 3. II. 

laborious, oppressive, Theodot. V. T. 

Trovoeis, eaaa, cv, (ttovos) toilsome, Manetho 4. 373. 

irovo-iraiKTcop, opos, 6, one that sports with danger, Manetho 4. 276. 

ttovos, 6, work, esp. hard work, toil, drudgery, Lat. labor, Horn., etc. ; 
iravrravTO tt6vov II. 1. 467, etc. ; H&XV S ttovos, the toil of battle, 16. 568 ; 
and tt6vos alone = ftaxn> U. 6. 77, Od. 12. 117, etc.; so in Hdt. a battle, 
action, 4. I., 6. 114; ttovov 'ix iiv <= l^dxeaBat, 11. 6. 525., 13. 2, Hes. Sc. 
305, etc. ; so tt6vos dvdpiov Theogn. 987 ; tt. 'EvvaXiov Pind. 6 (5). 80 : 
■ — ttovov XapL0aveiv = Trovkea$ai, Hdt. 7. 24; ttSvov riBtvai rivi to cause 
toil to one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. II. 21. 525; tt. BiaBat rivi II. 17. 15S; 
irapixetv Plat. Rep. 526 C; tt. piaTaios labour in vain, Id. Tim. 40 D; 
ol Hard rd aupiara tt. Id. Polit. 294 E ; ttoXXS> tt. Aesch. Pers. 509 ; 
ptud ttoXXov tt. Plat. Soph. 230 A ; avv tt. Xen. Cyn. 9.6; oi fiaicpip tt. 
Aesch. Pr. 75 ; avev tt6vov Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : — of special kinds of 
labour, bodily exertion, exercise, (TTpariaiTiicol tt. Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 9 ; ivaXios 
tt. i. e. fishing, Pind. P. 2. 144; in Pind. also of exertions in the games, 
N. 4. I, I. 4. 79 (3. 65), etc. ; yvjivdaia . . , veaviav tt6vov the scene of 
youthful labours, Eur. Hel. 209. 2. a work, task, business, trouble, 

Od. 11. 54, Soph. Phil. 864, etc. 3. oStos o tois dXievcriv 6 was 

ttovos this is all their stock or materials (for labour), Theocr. 21. 14; cf. 
d9Xrjpia. II. the consequence of toil, distress, trouble, suffering, 

pain, II. 19. 227., 21. 525 ; 77 /J-rjv ttal tt. iffriv . . , 2. 291 ; vavpoi ev 
ttovw iTiaro'i Pind. N. 10. 147 ; then often in Att., tt&vos wivai ttovov 
tpepet Soph. Aj. 866 ; ttovov &x liv Soph. O. C. 233, etc. ; in plur., pains, 
sufferings, Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, etc. ; tt6vovs Troveiv (cf. ttovIo] b. i) ; 7rd- 
vovs kx^v Bid riva Ar. Eccl. 976 : — also of disease, icareffaivev is rd 
ottjBt] 6 tt. Thuc. 2. 49 ; is rd dp9pa ttLvoi Hipp. Aph. 4. 44 and 45 ; 
TrXtvpds, Bupaicos tt6voi, etc. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. anything 

produced by work, a work, rpr/ros /xeXiaadv tt., of honey, Pind. P. 6. 
fin.; /xeyas ttXovtov it. (al. -iropos) Herm. Aesch. Pers. 751 ; vipr/Xos 
t(kt6vuv tt. Aesch. Fr. 361, cf. Eur. Or. 1570; ifibs wbiuojv tt., of a 
child, Id. Phoen. 30, cf. Aesch. Ag. 54 : the fruit or result of labour, 
ovtos tois dXievaiv anas tt. Theocr. 21. 14; so in plur., Xen. An. 7. 6, 
9. III. Udvos a mythol. person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. (V. 

sub irivoiiai.) 

TrovT-dipxTjS, ov, u, TrovT-apxos, o, ruler of Pontus, C. 1. 110s. 2076 sqq. 

ttovtiAs, aoos, r), poet. fern, of ttovtios, dXpia Pind. N. 4. 59 ; tt. ye- 


1312 


irovTUw 


■('■ 


<pvpa, i.e. the isthmus, Id. I. 4. 34; Jr. avpa Eur. Hec. 444; x e ^ vr l 
Crates Com. Sap.. I. 

ttovti£g>, (ttovtos) to plunge or sink in the sea, ancupos Aesch. Ag. 1 01 4: 
Pass., 6 irovTiaOds MvpriXos Soph. El. 508. 

ITovtikos, r), ov, from Pontus, Pontic, II. bivopeov the hazel, Hdt. 4. 

23 ; II. /xSsakind of 'weasel, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 4., 9. 50, l2,Plin. 8. 55. 

txovtiXos, 0, = vavTiXos 11, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 28. 

ttovtios, a, or, also os, 07/ Eur. Ale. 595 : <tt6vtos) : — of, from, or in 
the sea, epith. of Poseidon, h. Horn. 21. 3, Soph. O. C. 1072, etc. ; IIoV- 
rn Eur. Andr. 1011 ; it. Qeris, Nr/prjiSes Pind. N. 3. 60, P. II. 5; jr. 
Sdicij sea monsters, Aesch. Pr. 583 ; it. ilScvp, rriXayos Pind. O. 2. 115., 
7. 104; Kvpxna, 6veXXa Aesch. Pr. 89, Soph. O. C. 1659, etc.: by the 
sea, of places, 'IaOpios, aicTf), xpvaiq, etc., Pind. O. 8. 64, Aesch. Pers. 
449, etc.; in the sea, of islands, Pind. N. 8. 31 ; properly of those far in 
the sea, opp. to vpooyetoi, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 43 ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 
553, Eur. I. A. 253, etc. : — of persons, Z&xeaBai. ttovtiovs from the sea, 
Eur. Cycl. 300 ; acptivai ttovtiov into the sea, Id. Hec. 797 : — -from be- 
yond sea, of iron, Aesch. Theb. 942 (cf. Siairovrios, vnepwovTios). 

novTio-p-a, aros, to, (TTOVTtfa) that which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
offering, Eur. Hel. 1 548. 

■jtovtio-tt|S, ov, 6, one who casts into the sea (cf. KaTaTTOVTiaTf)s) , Paus. 
8.52,2. 

•7tovto-|33(J>y|S, €S, (fienrTco) dipped in the sea, Byz. 

irovTo-ppo^os, ov, (/3pe'xa>) drowned in the sea, Lxx. 

•770VTO--y€VT|S, es, (*yevo}) seaborn, sprung from the sea, Orph. H. 54. 2., 
80. I : — fern. irovTO-Yc'vcia, t), formed like atppoylvtta, Opp. C. I. 33. 

•rrovTO-Yf<t > ^P a ' rj, a bridge of boats, Byz. 

irovTofiev, Adv. from or out of the sea, II. 14. 395. 

■n-ovTo-0T]pT)S, ov, 6, one who fishes in the sea, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

irovTO-Kp&Tcop, opos, 6, lord of the sea, Orph. H. 16 b. 7. 

itovto-kviki], 7), (icvKaoS) a woman who disturbs the sea, i. e. a very 
shrew, Com. Anon. 276. 

ttovto-|jl€8(ov, ovtos, o, lord of the sea, of Poseidon, Pind. O. 6. 1 76, 
Aesch. Theb. 131, Eur. Hipp. 744, Ar. Vesp. 1532 ; of Priapus, Anth. P. 
10. 16: — TrovTo'-p-eSos, occurs in Ep. genit, irovro/jLeSoio Ilooudacvvos 
Or. Sib. ap. Steph. Byz. s. v. Tpivanpia. 

irovTo-vcurrns, ov, 6, a seaman, Soph. Fr. 499. 

ttovtovSs, Adv. into the sea, Od. 9. 495., 10. 48, Aesch. Supp. 34. 

ttovto-ttoytjs, es (rr-qyvvpi, nayijvai) 'fixed, founded on the sea, Nonn. D. 
41.15. 

irovTo-TrXAvnTos, ov, roaming over the sea, Orph. H. 37. 5. 

irovTo-irXavos, ov, (rrXavrj) = foreg., Orph. H. 23. 8, etc. 

novToirdpeta, r), a Nereid, Seatraverser, Hes. Th. 256 : later as Adj., 
poet. fern, of novToirdpos, Greg. Naz. II. irovroTroptia, r), pass- 

age of the sea, Epiphan. 275 D. 

iTOVTOiTopevco, to pass over the sea, Ep. inf. -epievai Od. 5. 277 ; elsewh. 
in part., irXiev . . TTOVTOTTopeiuv 5. 278., 7- 267 ; later as Dep., Orac. ap. 
Plut. Thes. 24. 

iTOVTOiropeo), to pass the sea, vfjvs irovToiropovca sea-sailing, Od. II. 1 1; 
to sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting-voyage, Plut. Dio 25 ; Kv/iara .. 
TrovToiropei (Siotov Anth. 10. 74. 

irovTO-irdpos, ov, (rrdpoj, -rropevw) passing over the sea, seafaring, of 
ships, II. I. 439., 2. 771, Od. 12.69, Soph., etc.; of vavrai only in Epigr. 
Horn. 8. 1 : n. 0ovs Mosch. 2.49. 

ITovTO-iTOo-EiSciv, o, Sea-Poseidon, Comic compd. Ar. PI. 1 050. 

IIO'NTOS, ov, 6 : Ep. gen. Ik irovTocpov Od. 24. 83 : — the sea, esp. the 
open sea, common from Horn, downwds., except in Prose (where it is 
chiefly used of special seas (v. infra 11) ; it occurs however in the general 
sense, oirore jri/eC/xa. Ik ttovtov eir/ Thuc. 4. 26, cf. Plat. Rep. 611 E, 
Tim. 25 A) ; the Homeric epithets are, — in respect to extent, aneipiTos, 
airelpaiv, dpvs, fiiyaKTjTrjs ; in respect to colour, //cpoetSrys, loci8r)s, p.k- 
Xas, olvo\p ; also arpvyeros, l)(9v6eis (v. sub voce.) ; opp. to yaTa, II. 8. 
479, etc. ; KtXevdoi, TiXa£, rreSiov tt6vtov Pind. P. 4. 347., I. 46, Aesch. 
Fr. 142 ; BdXaaaa ttoVtou Ii. 2. 145 ; but ttovtos aXbs ttoXitjs the wide 
waters of the gray brine, II. 21. 59, Theogn. 10, 106; so pontus maris, 
Virg. Aen. 10. 377; (cf. iriXayos) : — ttoVtou y«pvpa or rrvXai, of the 
Isthmus, Pind. N. 6. 67., 10. 50. 2. metaph., ttovtos ayaBwv 

Sophron 101 Ahrens ; like Shaksp. 'sea of troubles:' — so tt. xpvaiov 
Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. II. of special seas, tt. 'hcapws, &prjt- 

Ktos II. 2. 145., 23. 230 ; 6 Alyatos tt. Hdt. 2. 97, etc. ; 'IoVios, Sapavt- 
kos, SuceXos, etc., Eur. Tro. 226, Hipp. 1200, Cycl. 703:— but most 
commonly IIovtos evgeivos Hdt. 4. 99, Eur. I. T. 123; o Eij£ivos tt. 
Thuc. 2. 96, 97; (called a^ivos, Eur. I. T. 218, cf. Ovid. Trist. 4. 
55); generally called simply IIoVtos, Aesch. Pers. 878, etc. ; but Hdt. 
also calls the Aegaean and the whole Mediterranean o IIoVtos or IIovtos 
4. 8, 99., 7. 147, etc. 2. the country Pontus at the E. end of the 

Black Sea, App. Mithr. 8, etc. -.—hence TIovtik6s, q. v. III. 

in Mythology, Pontus, was son of Gaia, father of Nereus, Hes. Th. 132, 
233 sq. (Akin to PivBos, 0&e os , Pv66s, and Lm. fundus. Perhaps also 
to tt&tos (cf. Lat. pontus, pons), M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays 18*6, p. 20, 
Curt. 349.) ' ■ F 


<S 


7ropevcriiu.o$. 

■rrovTO-TivaKTOS, ov, shaken by the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 6, as Pierson for the 
corrupt TTOTViavaKTOV. 

TrovT6-<}>apu£, o, t), = TTOVTOxapvftSis, Com. Anon. 273; Bgk. ttovto-. 

irovTO-xapvpBis, «us, Ion. 10s, t), a seagulf or whirlpool, Comic 
epith. for a desperate glutton, Horace's barathrum macelli, Hippon. 56 
(Welcker), cf. utevaoxdpvUhis : but Bergk (83) reads -navToxa- 
pvffSis. [a] 

itovtoco, to sink in the sea, tivcls Nic. Damasc. p. 445 Vales. : hence 
irovTuo-is, ecus, 77, Tzetz. II. Pass, to become a sea, Q. Sm, 

14. 604. 

iroo-<|>aYOS, ov, = TTOT)tpdyos, Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, 10. 

iroirdveup.a, to, as if from iroTraveuw, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 231. 

iroiravov, to, {rrtTTTO}) like Trifipui, a round caie, used at sacrifices, often 
in Ar. ; tt. 6veiv Ar. Thesm. 2S5, cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

iroiravoiS-qs, fs, (eiSos) like a Troiravov, Hesych. 

iroira£, exclamation of surprise and anger, iov, iov, TTOTrag, Aesch. 
Eum. 143. 

iroiras, 6.80s, y, = TTOTravov, Anth. P. 6. 232. 

iromju, to cry 'pop,' or hoop like the hoopoe (tiroip), Poll. 5. 89. 

irdiroi, exclam. of surprise, anger or pain, Sj ttottoi, oh strange ! oh 
shame! akin to ira-irai, 0aj3at, Lat. papae, fie! often in Horn., who 
always has cD wotto! at the beginning of a verse and sentence ; w ttottoi, 
olov ZuTre .. , Od. 17. 248, cf. 454, II. 8. 201, etc. ; w tt., olov Sijvu.., 
Od. I.32, etc. ; a jr., tils.. , 10. 38, etc. ; and very often, 3j tt., r) /iaXa 
Si/.. , and the like, rarely without a Particle following, II. 21. 420 : — so 
in late Ep. and Eleg. Poets: — Aesch. and Soph, also use cD ttottoi, but 
only in lyrics, Pers. 852, Eum. 145, O. T. 167 ; (in Pers. 731, in a troch. 
line, c. gen., like <ptv) : also with other exclam. (when it is commonly 
written ttottoi), lib ttottoi, Aesch. Ag. 1 100, otototoi ttottoi 5a lb. 1072, 
1076; and alone, Sepgrjs fitv rjyayev ttottoi Pers. 550. — Later writers 
made out that the Dryopians called the gods ttottoi, Plut. 2. 22 C, cf. 
E. M. 823, 30; so that the word was not to be a mere exclam., but a 
vocat. But this doubtless was mere invention. The fact that Lycophron 
and Euphorion declined it through all cases only proves that the notion 
had gained currency among the learned of their time, Meineke Euphor. 
Fr. 99. 

TToiroTrot, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 227. 

TroTTTrvJw, Dor. -vc8co : aor. iTrdirTri/cra. To whistle, cheep, or chirp 
with the lips compressed : hence, I. to call to a bird or other 

animal in this way, Ar. PI. 732, cf. Diod. 1. 83 : — also, to call to a horse, 
Plin. 3. 36 ; and in Med., Soph. Fr. 883 ; so TroTrn-u<rp.6s, ov, 6, Xen. 
Eq. 9. 10, Plut. 2. 713 B : — hence, comically, to call to a man, TroppwOiv 
a-TnZwv iTToTTTrvaev Timocl. Arjd. I ; cf. TTOTnrvXiafa. II. to ap- 

plaud, flatter, d TTOTTTTvadu-n ical icpoTr/Odr] Plat. Ax. 368 D : so pop- 
pysma in Juven. 6. 584; TioTmvanos, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 90, Plut. 2. 
545 C. III. to smack, of loud kisses, Anth. P. 5. 245, 285 ; 

cf. sq. IV. to cry hush! lb. 5. 245: also of an inarticulate 

sound, commonly used by the Greeks in case of thunder, as a sort of 
charm, Ar. Vesp. 626 ; fidgetras poppysmis adorare consensus gentium 
est, Plin. 2S. 5. V. in bad sense, to play ill on the flute, let the 

breath be heard in playing, Theocr. 5. 7. — Gell. 9. 9, rightly remarks 
that the word cannot be translated. (Redupl. form, like Kaicavfa, 707- 
yi^w, pLoppvpto.) 

•TTOTriTijXcdju, Dor. -ao-Su, = foreg. 1, Theocr. 5.89. 

Tr6Tnrvcrp;a, iroTrrruo'p.ds, v. sub Tromrvfa. 

iropSaKos, v. sub -rrapSaKos. 

TTopBaXtos, a, ov, — TiapdaXeos, Opp. C. 3. 467. II- (rropZii) 

flatulent, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

TTOpSo.Xi-aYX«s, iropSaXtSeus, Tr6p8aXis, v. sub TrapS-. 

iropST|, r), (rripSa) crepitus ventris, Ar. Nub. 394 : — hence iropScov, aivos, 
0, a stinkard, nickname of Cynics, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 80. 

iropeia, r), (rropevcu) a walking, mode of walking, running, etc., gait, 
Lat. incessus, Plat. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 A; to. upyaviKot p-ipT) Ti}i tt. 
Arist. de Anima 3.9,6; he wrote a treatise -rrepl wopeias £aia>p. II. 

a going, a journey, way, passage, Aesch. Pr. 823 ; r) k/cttoe tt. Plat. 
Phaed. 107 D ; r) Kara t<x o/y/ct? 7r. Id. Crat. 420 E ; at Kara yrjv tt. 
Isocr. 6 A ; r) eis "AiSov, ds U^pcras tt. Plat. Phaed. 1 15 A, etc. : — esp. a 
march, Thuc. 2. 18 ; Kara 6a.Xa.TTav tt. TroiuaSai Xen. An. 5. 6, II ; 7T. 
ovvthv Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 18 ; Ikvai lb. 5. 2. 31 ; i* tt. y,ax<eo6a.i Lat. ex iti- 
nere, Plut. 2. 198 B. 2. a crossing water, passage, Aesch. Pr. 733, 

823, 841. 3. generally, the course taken by a person, by an arrow, 

etc., Antipho 121. 28, Plat. Polit. 274 A. 

iropeiov, t6, (rropevai) a means of conveying, carriage, Lat. vehiculum, 
Plat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 44 E, Polyb. , etc. 

Tropevp-a, aros, t6, a passage, way; tt. fiporuiv a place where they 
walk, their haunt, Aesch. Eum. 239. 2. a means of going, carriage, 

vaiov tt. a fleet, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 300. 

Tropeus, iois, 6, = TTop9ixev$, Hesych. 

Tropeijaip-os, ov, also rj, ov : (rropevai) that may be crossed, passable, r) 
toO TTOTa/xov 68bs tt. avBpwTTOis eyiyveTO Xen. Cyr. 7. 5,;l6 ; el tt. «frj t& 
eSafos tov TiOTaftov lb. 18; iriXayos Plat. Tim. 24 E: — in neut. 


[656V], rjvirep 77V Tropevaifiov by which it was possible to pass, Eur. 
EI. 1046. II. act. able to go or travel, Plat. Epin. 981 

D. 2. able to carry, ir. oxr/pa tois Kopifypevois, of the sea, Plut. 

2. 86 E. 

-iropeucns, r), = iropeia, Def. Plat. 411 A, Lxx. 

•fropeiiTeos, a, of, verb. Adj. to be traversed, 556s Soph. Phil. 993 ; oprj 
Xen. An. 2. 5, 18. II. neut. iropevreov, one must go, Soph. Aj. 

693, Eur. Heracl. 730, etc. 

iTcpeimKos, 77, 6v , fit for going on foot, walking, rd ir. <j£a, opp. to rb. 
rrrrjvd, epirvarucd, vnariKa, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 19, etc. ; ir. nivrtais Id. de 
Anuria 3. 9, 5. II. of or for a march, ra. ir. haarf)para Polyb. 

12. I9, 7, cf. 12. 20, 6. 

iropeuTos, 77, 6v, also 6s, ov Aesch. Ag. 287 : — zone over, passed, pass- 
able, Polyb. I. 42, 3, etc. ; teaipbs ir. the season for travelling, Id. I. 37, 
10. II. act. going, travelling, Aesch. 1. c. 

Trope-uco, fut. aca: aor. eiropevaa-, — ail in Att. — Pass, and Med., fut. 
iropevaopai Soph. O.T. 676, Plat. Symp. 190 D; iropevBrjcropai Inscr. 
Att. in C. I. no. 87, Lxx : — aor. eiropevadprjv (only in compds. ev-, 
■npo- Ep. Plat. 313 D, Polyb. 2. 27, 2) ; eiropevBrjv Pind. Fr. 45. 8, Thuc. 
I.26, Eur., etc.: — pf. irenopevpai Plat. Polit. 266 C, Dem. 1248. II: 
(irbpos). 

I. Act. to make to go, carry, convey, by land or water, nvd Arion 
in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567, Pind. O. I. 125, P. 11. 32, etc. ; Iir evoroXov veils 
■nopevcraip.' av is obpovs Soph. Phil. 516; ej*e irovriov cncd<pos "Apyos 
■nopevaei Eur. Tro. 10S6; irovrids avpa, iroi pe iropevaeis ; Eur. Hec. 
447 ; us rdxiard poi poXdv avatcra. . . tis iropzvadrco Soph. O. C. 1476; 
fidcrd viv Zevpo irbpevaov Eur. Med. 181 ; arparidv ire(fr) w. dis BpaaiSav 
Thuc. 4. 131 ; etc. : — c. dupl. ace. to carry or ferry over, TZeaoos irorapbv 
..0poTotis picBov 'iropevae Soph. Tr. 559; yvvclic dpiorav Xipvav .. 
iropevcras eXdra Eur. Ale. 444. 2. of things, to bring, carry, Soph. 

O. C. 1602 : to furnish, bestow, find, xpvaov Eur. Phoen. 985 : to set in 
motion, Kivrjais ftpaSiiTr/ras re real raxv ■ ■ tr. Plat. Legg. 893 D. II. 

Pass, to be made to go, to be driven or carried, peyas (3ovs biro apuepds 
pdariyos els bSbv it. Soph. Aj. 1254; irpbs jiiav ir. O. C. 845: — 
then, 2. to go, walk, -march, Hdt. and Att. ; ir. e<p' evbs a/ceXovs 

Plat. Symp. 190 D ; gvvbpopd rivi Id. Polit. 266 C ; raxeais v. Xen. 
An. 2. 2, 12; ir. toTv iroSoiv Id. Cyr. 4. 3, 13: to go by land, opp. to 
going by sea, Id. An. 5. 3, 1 : but also to go across, pass by sea, 8V Eu- 
piirov Thuc. 7. 29, cf. Hdt. 8. 107 : — often with Preps., it. en Sopcuv, 
i(a> Sapdraiv Roph. Tr. 392, etc. ; els dypov Plat. Rep. 563 D ; km rbv 
'Axepovra Id. Phaed. 113 D; and with ace. loci, to enter, ir. creyas 
Soph. Tr. 329, cf. Eur. Hel. 51 ; it. did.. , to march through.. , Xen.; 
etc. : — 7r. irapd BaaiXeos to come from his presence, to come from one, 
Hdt. 6. 95 ; -napd ffaoiXeais irpbs rbv tjarpdir-nv Xen. An. 4. 5, IO ; 
■napd Ttva to repair to one, esp. iropeieaBai Trap' d.vSpa, irapd yvvaiKa to 
go in to. . , of married persons, often in Hdt., cf. Valck. and Schwgh. ad 
2. II5-, 4- I ; a 'so ir. wpbs avSpa Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 43 : — 
often c. ace. cognato, parepdv bSov it. Xen. An. 2. 2, II, etc.; ir. <pvyi)v 
Eur. Ion 1238 ; rr)v eipappevrjv rropeiav Plat. Menex. 236 D ; oraBpoiis 
pa/cpordrovs Xen. An. 2. 2, 12 ; also w. iroXXr)v 777V to go over, traverse, 
Arr. An. 6. 23 ; ir. rd Sva/3ara Xen. Cyr. 2.4. 27 ; roaavra vprj Id. An. 
2. 5, 18. — Special phrases : ir. es apitvv to fall into . . , Eur. El. 965 ; ir. 
hif epyov, els irovovs Id. Or. 1068, Plat. ; ir. els rd Kr-qpuara to come 
into.. , Dem. 1090. 9 : — to walk, i.e. live, ei tis virepoirra . . ir. Soph. 
O. T. 884: — i) rrovijpia Sid. rmv i)Soviuv ir. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24: — of dis- 
course, Iktgs raiv Xoycov ir. Plat. Legg. 812 A; Sid ru/v opoXoyovpevwv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 15, etc. 

irop9«o, collat. form from irepBco (more used in Prose), to destroy, 
ravage, waste, plunder, iroXias ko.1 reixea. II. 4. 308 ; dvdpwv dypovs Od. 
14. 264; rovs xup° vs Hdt. 3. 58 ; iruXtv .. ical Oeovs Aesch. Theb. 582 ; 
and often in Trag. ; rr)v 'SeXXaaiav icdeiv itai it. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 27 ; 
rfjv rflreipov Thuc. 8. 57 ; ir. etc rwv lepuiv rd dydXpara Ath. 523 A : — 
Pass., oXt/s ttjs 'EXXdBos ireiropdripevqs Isocr. 217 D ; etc. 2. in 

pres. and impf. to endeavour to destroy, to besiege a town, Hdt. I. 162, 
etc., cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 282. 12, Diod. 12. 34., 15. 4: — irdv rb aarv 
eiropOeero Hdt. 1. 84. 3. of single persons, to despoil, ruin, slay, 

Ml, (piXovs Eur. Pel. 5 : — absol. to do havoc, Id. Andr. 634 : — esp. in 
Pass., avrol wj> axiruiv . . iropBovpeOa Aesch. Theb. 194 : — generally, to 
do havoc, tear' aiepas els iropBovpeQa ! Id. Cho. 69 1 ; iropBovpevos oko- 
poSa robbed of them, burlesque phrase in Ar. Ach. 164: — of women, to 
be ravished, Kopai 0ia irpbs dvopwv ireTropOrjph'ai Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. 
Ileind. Plat. Prot. 340 A. 

iropOecov, wvos, b, a ravager, Choerob. I. p. 72 Gaisf. 

TropO-np-a, aros, rb, = sq., Plut. Sull. 16. 

-iropOrjcas, 7), the sack of a town, Dem. 248. 5, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

-irop87]TT|pios, a, ov, ravaging, Tzetz. Hist. II. p. 215. 

Trop0T]TT|s, ov, 6, a destroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213, Lye. 524. 

ttop9t]tik6s, 17, 6v, ravaging, Hesych. 

•7rop0T)TCDp, opos, b, = vopBrjrr\s, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 

irop0u,eia, r), a ferrying across a river, Apollod. 2. 7, 6; cf. rropBpia. 

TropOp-eiov, Ion. -t|vov, to, a place for crossing, a passage over, ferry, , 


Tropevtris — 7ropi/ut.o?. 1313 

rropBpr)i:a Kippepmd (where it is used as a prop, n.), Hdt. 4. 12, 
45. II. a passage-boat, ferry-boat, Id. 7. 25, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 

23, Antiph. AinXao. 2. III. the fare of the ferry, ferryman's 

fee, Call. Fr. no, Luc. D. Mort. 22. I. 

•n-6p9p.evp.a, aros, rb, a crossing over, passage, ir. dxeaiv, of the river, 
Acheron, Aesch. Ag. 1558, like ' the Bridge of Sighs.' 

TropOp-evs, ecus, Ion. ijos, 6, a ferryman, Lat. portitor, Od. 20. 187, 
Aeschin. 76. IO, etc. ; ir. veicvcvv, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 252 : generally, a 
boatman, seaman, Theocr. I. 57, and so in Hdt. I. 24, but in relation to 
a passenger. 

Trop9p.€\j--f|S, Dor. -t<xs, b, = iropBpevs, Eust. 18S8. IO ; ir. (pairbs bringer 
of light, Synes. H. 5. 8 : — fem. irop9p.eijTpia > Manass. 496 1. 

■yrop0p.etiTi.ic6s, 77, 6v, of or for a iropBp.evs, engaged as a ferryman, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

7rop0p.evo>, (iropBpos) to carry or ferry over a strait, river, etc.. Lat. 
trajicere, arparov Eur. Rhes. 429 ; Tiyds els 'SaXapTva Aeschin. 76. 10 : 
then, generally, to carry over, carry, erperpds iraXtv Aesch. Cho. 685 ; 
Sevpo fipecpos Eur. Ion 1599; ypacpds irpbs "Apyos Id. I. T. 735; also 
ir. riva etc 777s Soph. Tr. 802, cf. Eur. I. T. 1358 ; tr. irbSa, txvos to ad- 
vance, Eur. I. T. 936, 266: — metaph. in Eur., vrrbpvr]mv KaKwv els 8d- 
Kpva rr. Or. 1032 ; 7r. riva els alparr/pov ydpov I. T. 371 ; toi diary pbv 
iropBpeveis how far dost thou carry it? lb. 1435 ; ir. dxea Licymn. 2 ; 
so iropBpevet yap epoiye kvXi£ irapd ffov rb cpiXrjpa Anth. P. 5. 261 : — 
Pass, to be carried or ferried over, to pass from place to place, Hdt. 2. 
97 ' ""• oxois Eur. Tro. 569 ; c. ace. loci, to pass over or through, 
XevK-r)v alBepa iropBpevbpevos Id. Andr. 1229. II. the Act. is 

also used intr., like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, irorapiovs Plat. Ax. 371 
B ; 'Axepovros vScop Anth. P. 7. 68 ; ris dari)p oSe ir. Eur. I. A. 6. 

•7rop0p.T)'Cov, Ion. for irop&petov. 

7Top0uia, 77, f. 1. for iropBpieia, Plut. Rom. 5. 

Tr6p0p.iov, f. 1. for iropBpeiov, often in Mss. of Luc, etc. 

Trop0p.Cs, i'5os, Tj, = irop6p6s, Dion. P. 80. 344. II. = iropBpeiov 

n, Eur. Hipp. 753, Hel. 1061, I. T. 355, etc.: — metaph. of a table that 
brings in another course, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A ; pbvos pidvev Kopi^e 
iropdpiSos cicdrpos keep this boat for yourself alone (v. Herm.), Eur. Cycl. 
362. 

-7rop0p.6s, 6, a ferry ; then, of places crossed by ferries, a strait, narrow 
sea, frith, Lat. fretum, ir. 'lBaK-ns re ~S.dp.oi6 re Od. 4. 671., 15. 29, cf. 
Hdt. 8. 76, and Trag. ; "EAA.77S 7r. the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 69, 722 ; 
7r. 'S.apuviKos Id. Ag. 307 ; 6 els "AiSov iropBpos the Styx, Eur. Hec. 1 106 ; 
of the strait of Messina, Polyb. I. 7, 1, etc.: — generally, the sea, Pind. I. 4. 
97 (3- 75)- H- a crossing by a ferry, passage, Soph. Tr. 571, 

in plur. ; cf. Eur. Hel. 532 ; x< u / , « " n - Macho ap. Ath. 341 C ; 7r. x Sov ^ s 
a passage to it, Eur. Cycl. 108 ; ov irdai ir. avrbs 'Apye'ioicriv i)v Id. Hel. 
127 ; cf. voaros. 

Cf. irbpos, and v. sub irepdai: cf. also Lat. portare, fretum ; Germ. 
fahren, fahrt ; our fare, ferry, ford ; Norse fiord; Scottish firth or frith : 
— hence iropBpevs, iropBpeio}, iropBpeiov. 

iropi£co, fut. Att. 7ropicu Ar. Eq. 1079, 1 10 1, Thuc, etc. : aor. \ir6piaa Plat. : 
pf. ireiropiKa Id. Med., fut. Att. iropiovpai Dem. 938. 5, iropioopai Diod. 
Excerpt. 616. 62 : aor. eiropiadprjv Ar. Ran. 880, etc. — Pass., fut. 7to/m- 
(T8f)aopai Thuc. 6. 37, 94: aor. eiropioBrjv Thuc. 6. 37, etc., Dor. -Ix^r/v 
Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 75 : pf. ireiropiapai Isocr. Antid. § 297 (278), 
Dem. 10S1. 20, (but in med. sense, Lys. 1S2. 6, Aeschin. 84. 6, Philem. 
Incert. 40 6.) : plqpf. ireiropwro Thuc 6. 29 : (iropos). Properly, like 
iropevco, to carry, to bring, ae Bebs eiropioev aperepa irpbs peXaBpa (as 
Dind. for eirZpoev) Soph. El. 12C6. II. to bring about, to fur- 

nish, provide, supply, procure, cause, /ca/cd rivi Ep. Horn. 14. 10 ; ir. dyaBov, 
v'iktjv, xpypara, etc., Ar. PI. 461, Eq. 594, Eccl. 236, etc.; rpo(pijv roTs 
crpariwrais Isocr. 249 C ; and absol., 0eoO iropi(ovros KaXws Eur. Med. 
879 : — so also, often with a notion of contriving or inventing, prqxavifv 
Kanwv, iropovs Eur. Ale 222, Ar. Eq. 759, etc. ; rex vr l v *""' TIVI -^ ur - *■ A. 
745 ; 7r. rptfids Ar. Ach. 386 ; oia$oXr)v Thuc. 6. 29 ; camipiav rivi 
Plat. Prot. 321 B; d7rd«pio-ii/ tt; ^r)rf)aei Id. Phil. 30 D ; etc.; also, like 
Med., to get, Dem. 22. 26: — Med. iropi^opai, to furnish for oneself, to 
procure, get, Lat. sibi comparare, prjpara At. Ran. 880 ; Zairdvrjv , oirXa 
Thuc. 1. 83., 4. 9; rds i)8ovas, rdya&d, rd eirirrjoeia, etc., Plat. Gorg. 
501 A, etc. ; p-qxavijv Id. Symp. 191 B ; deinva Alex. <J>trY. I ; to icaivd 
pqpara Philem. I.e.; (puis iroBev Plat. Rep. 427 D ; l/c ruiv dXXorpitov 
■rr. rbv 0iov Isocr. 256 D ; also 7r. pidprvpas Lys. 182. 6 ; irporpaaiv Id. 
112. 26; Xoyovs Dem. 938. 5; alrlas xP r l aT ^ s ^ irpdypam tpavXots 
Plut. 2.868 D : — sometimes also iropi(ea8ai ri eavrw Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 17, 
Plat. Symp. 208 E : — Pass, to be provided, rd rfjs Trapacncevijs ireirbpimo 
Thuc. 6. 29 ; ovvapis nop. en rod Beou Plat. Rep. 364 B ; iriarets vrrb 
rod Xoyov ireiropicpevai Isocr. Antid. 1. c, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 2 : — irop'i- 
(erai rivi, as impers., it is in one's power to do .. , c. inf., Xen. Oec 'J. 
19. III. in Mathemat. writers, to deduce as a corollary. 

ir6ptp.os, ov, (irbpos) able to provide, supply, afford, iropifios avrS, rr\ 
irbXei b' dpf)xavos Ar. Ran. 1429 ; c. ace, 7r. airopa Aesch. Pr. 905 : — 
/«// of resources, inventive, contriving, iropipos rbXpa Ar. Pax 1031 ; epcus 
Plat. Symp. 203 D ; ^770:0 Poll. 4. 34 ; 7rpos to icaXd iropipaJTaros Synes. 

4P 


1314 TTOptflOTtjS 

187 B : — affording means of safely, saving, epyov Ar. Thesm. 777 ; em- 
/30A17 Anon. ap. Suid. 2. in Medic, writers, finding or making a 

passage, Hipp. Acut. 392. II. pass, able to be passed, practicable, 

d-rropa yiyverai tcL rr. Joseph. A.J. prooem. 3 ; epaiTiitdvTa -rr. Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 14. 2. well-provided, like evrtopos, TropipiiTepoi es travTO. 

Thuc. 8. 76 ; eirovqae tov dvOpunrivov (iiov tt. h£ d-rropov Gorg. Rhet. 
190.42. 

Tropip.6TT|S, tjtos, fj, inventiveness, Eust. Dion. P. 59. 

Tro'pis, 10s, t), poet, for tr6pTis (q. v.), dypavXoi -rriptes Od. 10.410; also 
in Eur. Bacch. 737 ; of a girl, Supp. 628, Lye. 1 84, etc. 

Tr6pio-p.a, aros, to, (-rropifa m) in Geometr. writers, a deduction from 
a previous de??ionstration, a corollary; also = Trp6fik-qpa, Euclid. ; v. Papp. 
Coll. Math. 7. praef. 

iropio-p-os, o, a providing, procuring, tuiv e-rriT-qheiajv Polyb. 3. II 2, 2 : 
absol. money-getting, Plut. 2. 524 D, cf. 92 B, 1 36 B, etc. : — also a means 
of getting, Plut. Cato Ma. 25 : means of gain, I Ep. Tim. 6. 5. 

Tropicrreov, verb. Adj. one must provide, Schol.Eur. Gr. 67 1. 

TfOpio-T-rjS, ov, 6, one who supplies or provides, it. tuiv kokuiv tS> 8-qpui 
Thuc. 8. 48 ; -xp-qnaTcoy Euseb. ap. Stob. t. 16. 24 : — at Athens the -rropi- 
OTai were a financial board appointed to raise extraordinary supplies. 
Procurators, Ar. Ran. 1501, Antipho 147. 14, Dem. 49. 18, cf. Bockh P. 
E. I. 223. 2. the name used by robbers of themselves, ol Apcrrai 

avTOvs TTopiOTas na\ovoi vvv, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10, (as Ancient Pistol 
says: ' Steal! convey the wise it call;' cf. the Fr. chevaliers d' Industrie.) 

-rropio-TLKos, 17, 6v, of or for providing, supplying, twv e-rrtTTjOeluiv rots 
BTpaTLWTais Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6 : able to procure, dpeT-q eon 8vvap.is ir. 
dyaduiv Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 4, cf. Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

iropio-Tos, 17, ov, provided : to be provided, Gloss. 

TropKeiJS, iojs, 6, one who fishes with the net called vdpKos, Lye. 237, 
596, I2I7,Pancrat. ap. Ath. 32 1 E. 

Tropicus, ov, 6, a ring or hoop, passed round the joint of the spearhead 
and shaft,. trepl 8e xpvoeos Oie irSpKTjs II. 6. 320., 8. 495. 

TropKos, 6, a kind of ' fishingnet, Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Antiph. KiOap. 
3, Diphil. 2x«5. l,Plut. 2. 730 C. 2. also = Lat. porcus, Plut. Popl. 

II, cf. Varro L. L. p. 38 Miiller. (With signf. 2, cf. Sanskr. prishat, Lat. 
porcus, U "mbr. purka ; Old H. Germ, farah (ferkel, our farrow) ; Lith. 
parszas: Curt. 1 04.) 

TropKtoSijs, es, {irdpaqs, elSos) like a ring, Eust. 795. 39. 

•jTopvas, aSos, T), = ir6pvq, Epiphan. 

iropvcia, 77, fornication, prostitution, Dem. 403. 26, etc. 

iropvsiov, t6, a bouse of ill-fame, brothel, Ar. Vesp. 1283, Ran. 1 1 3, An- 
tipho 13. 5, etc. 

ircSpvevp.a, To, = Tropveia, Psell. : so iropvcvcris, ecus, 77, Secund. Sen- 
tent. 14. 

■n-opveirrpia, T),s=-rr6pvq, Ar. Fr. 172. 

-rropveuo), to prostitute, debauch, Harp. s. v. -rreoXuiai : — Pass., of a woman, 
to prostitute herself, be or become a prostitute, Hdt. 1-93, Lys. Fr. 36, Dem., 
etc.; in Aeschin. 8. 8, 16, opp. to eraipeiv as more promiscuous. II. 

intr. in Act., = Pass., Luc. Alex. 5, Phalar. Ep. 8. 

iropVT), 77, a harlot, prostitute, strumpet, Archil. 1 3 1, Ar. Ach. 527, etc. 
(Prob. from -rrepvda), because the Greek prostitutes were commonly bought 
slaves.) 

TropviSiov, to, Dim. of -rropv-q, Ar., etc. [rropvcStov, Ar. Nub. 997, Com. 
Anon, in Meineke 4. 601. In Ran. 1 301, iropvlSiov : but this passage is 
prob. corrupt, unless we assume an intermediate form -rropviov, v. Dawes 
Misc. p. 213.] 

-rropviKos, T), ov, of ox for harlots, Anth. P. 12. 7 ; it. TiXos the tax paid 
by brothel-keepers, Aeschin. 16. 44 : cf. TropvoreXujvqs. 

-rropvo(3oo-K6iov, to, a brothel, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 344. 

Tropvof3ocrK6co, to keep prostitutes, keep a brothel, Ar. Pax S49. 

iropvopocnaa, f/, the trade and habits of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 
84. 32. 

Tropvo-Poo-Kos, 6v, keeping prostitutes, a brothel-keeper, Myrtil. Incert. I, 
Aeschin. 89.4, Dem. 1354. 22, etc. ; — name of a play of Eubulus. 

Tfopvo--yevT)S, is, (*yiv<v) = sq., Gloss. 

Tropvo-YevvT)Tos, ov, born of a harlot, Malalas, Hesych. 

•rropvo-Ypicjjos, ov, writing of harlots, Ath. 567 B. 

iropvo-otSao-KaXos, 0, 17, a teacher of fornication, Aristaen. I. 14. 

TTopvo-Koiros, ov, (kutttoj) having commerce with prostitutes, Menand. 
Incert. 647, Lxx ; iropvooKu-rros f. 1. 111 Ignat. Epist. 9 : — hence TropvoKo- 
ireco, Poll. 6. 1S8 (vulg. Tropvo&ooKeui) :— Subst. -KOTria, 77, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 286. 

TTopvo-KTovos, ov, killing prostitutes, Eccl. 

Tropvo-p.avf|s, is, mad after prostitutes, Schol. Ar. Ran. 432. 

-rropvo-p-oiXTls, is, having commerce with harlots, Cyrill. 

Tropvos, 6, a catamite, Ar. PI. 155, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13, Dem., 
etc. II. = Lat. paedico, Dem. 1489. 3. III. generally, 

a wretch, Phalar. : an idolater, Suid. (On the deriv., v. sub ir6pv v .) 

Tropvoo-uvr|, 77, = iropveia, Manetho 4. 314. 

iropvo-Te\<ivT 1 s, ov, 0, in Athens, the farmer of the tax imposed upon 
public prostitutes (iropvmov TiXos), Philonid. Ko0opv. I ; called TeXwvqs 


—irop'Traoo, 

tov it. TiXovs, Aesch. 1 7. 3 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 49 : — a nickname for tax- 
gatherers, Poll. 9. 29. 

Tropvc>-Tpu|;, ijSos, 6, (Tp't&w) = TTopvoKoitos, Synes. 1 78 B, etc. ; said to 
be the earlier word, Thorn. M. 291, Phryn. 415 ; cf. obcoTpiip, -naitoTpop. 

Tropvo-Tp6<|>os, ov, 6,=iropvoftoaii6s, Euseb. de Mart. Palaest. 5. 

Tropvo-cj>i\as, 6, loving harlots, Anth. P. 1 1 . 416 ; cf. itaih'oipi\r]s . 

Tropo-TToitco, to make a pathway : to open the pores, Diosc. 5. II ; jre- 
TtopoTioi.-qfi.ivov to auifxa provided with pores, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 309 : — 
Subst., TropoiroLia, r), Clem. Al. 281. 

Tropos, 6, a means of passing a river, a ford or ferry, Lat. vadum, 
Qpvov Ttopos 'A\<peiolo Thryum the ford of the Alpheus, 11. 2. 592, cf. h. 
Ap. 423, h. Merc. 398 ; irvpov l£ov Hd?0ou II. 14. 433., 21. I ; 'Afiou rr. 
Aesch. Pers. 493 ; HKovtwvos itopos the Stygian ferry, Id. Pr. 806 ; /xoyis 
evpov tov ir. Hdt. 4. 140 ; 6 it. tt\s diaffaoios Id. 8. 115 ; n. Siafirjvai 
"A\vos Aesch. Pers. 864 ; etc. : — then, 2. a narrow part of the sea, 

strait, itaPas itopov 'Cliceavoio Hes. Th. 292 ; Trap' 'Cliaavov .. aoPtGTOV 
irdpov Aesch. Pr. 531, cf. Hdt. 7. 183 ; so rr. "EWqs (Dor. °E\\as) = 'E\- 
Ktjo-ttovtos, Pind. Fr. 197, Aesch. Pers. 875, Ar. Vesp. 308 ; 'lovws it, the 
Ionian sea which is the passage-way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N. 4. S7 ; 
Tri\ayos Alyaiov -rrvpov Eur. Hel. 130 ; EiifetJ'os, a£evos -n. Id. Andr. 1 262, 
I. T. 253 ; 8iaipeo$at tov tt., i. e. the sea between Sicily and Africa, Polyb. 
I. 37, I : — iv Tr6pa> in or by the passage-way (of ships), Hdt. 7- 183., 8. 
76, Thuc. I. 120., 6. 48. 3. periphr., iropoi a\6s the paths of the 

sea, i.e. the sea, Od. 12. 259 ; ttovtoio Tr\aTiis -rr. Dion. P. 13 1 ; iva\ioi 
tt. Aesch. Pers. 453 ; tt. dXippoSoi lb. 367, Soph. Aj. 412 ; cf. iciKevOos : 
— and often of rivers, Tropos 'AA.<peoD, ^KapiavSpov, i. e. the Alpheus, Sca- 
mander, etc., Pind. O. I. 148, Aesch. Cho. 366; pvrol iropoi Eum. 452 : — 
fliov tt. the stream of life, Pind. I. 8 (7). 30. 4. an artificial passage 

over a river, a bridge, Hdt. 4. 136, 140., 7. 10. 5. generally a 

pathway, way, Aesch. Ag. 910, Soph. Phil. 705, etc.: the track of a wild 
beast, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40; alOipa ayvov rr6pov olcuvuiv their pathway, 
Aesch. Pr. 2S1 : — metaph., TrpairiSwv ir6poi Aesch. Supp. 93. 6. a 

passage through the skin, ol rropoi the pores or passages by which the 
aitoppoiai found entrance, ace. to Empedocles, 7ropous \iytre els ovs ical 
81 Sjv al diroppoal -rropevovrai Plat. Meno 76 C, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 E, 
Sturz Emped. p. 341 ; so of sponges, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 8 sq. ; of plants, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 2, 4 : — also of all other ducts or openings of the body, 
rr. trpuiTos the womb, Hipp. ap. Poll. 2. 222 ; dopucol trlipoi, OTT(pp.aTiKos 
■rr. Arist. Gen. An. I. 14, 3, Galen. ; etc. : — also of the passages or avenues 
of the senses, ol rr. tov SfifiaTos Arist. de Sens. 2. 17, etc. ; 6 ir. o auov- 
otikos Sext. Emp. P. I. 50. II. c. gen. rei, a way or means of 

achieving, accomplishing, discovering, etc., ovk eSvvaTO tt. oiSiva tovtov 
avevpetv Hdt. 2. 2 ; ir. ttjs d\co<rios Id. 3. 156; tuiv o.8oictjtoiv tt. evpe 
6(6s Eur. Med. 1418 ; ir. 68ov a means of performing the journey, Ar. 
Pax 124; but also -rr. itaicwv a means of averting evils, a way out of them, 
Eur. Ale. 213, cf. 221 : — c. inf., Tropos evBapouv Andoc. 21. 37 ; Tropos tis 
tirjxavrj Te . . rlaaaBai Eur. Med. 260 : — with Preps., w. a/icpl or trepl 
twos Aesch. Supp. S06, Ar. Eccl. 653 ; tt. vpos to TroXepeiv Xen. An. 2. 
5. 20. 2. absol. a providing, means of providing, opp. to a-rropia, 

Plat. Meno 78 D sq. : a contrivance, device, resource, oi'as Tiycyas Te udt 
Tropovs ep.-qoap.rjv Aesch. Pr. 477 ; If apqx°- vav T- I°- 59' Ar. Eq. 757 ; 
Hiyas tr. Aesch. Pr. Ill ; Tiva tt. evpaj -rroBev ; Eur. I. A. 356. 3. 

at Athens, esp. ir. xpqp.aTcvv a way of getting or raising money, Xen. 
Ath. 3. 2, Hell. 1. 6, 12, Dem. 14. 19 ; 6 tt. tuiv %P- Id. 48. 15, etc. ; ^7- 
yavaoOai TrpoaoSov w. Xen. Cyr. 1 . 6, 10 ; and in plur., ' ways and means,' 
resources, revenue, iropoi xp^t^arwv Dem. 328. 19 ; absol., irupovs iropl^eiv 
Hyperid. Euxen. 46, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 9, Arist. Rhet. 1.4, 8, etc. ; Xen. 
wrote a treatise, tropoi, 77 Trepl TrpoaoSwv, de Vectigalibus. III. 

a going, journey, voyage, pui/cpas iceKevBov -rr. Aesch. Theb. 546 ; -napup- 
viBas tt. TiOeaOai Eum. 770, cf. Eur. I. T. 1 16, etc. ; ev tu> tt. ttKoiov ava- 
Tpiipai on its passage, Aeschin. 76. II. (V. sub -rrepaoj; cf. rropO/ios ; 
our fare in thorough/are, ferry, Germ. Fahrt, etc. : hence Tropical.) ■ 

TropTra.Ktfop.at, Dep. {-nopTra^) to grasp a shield by the handle, bear a 
shield, Ar. Lys. 106 : hence Sia-rropTraicifa, to put the hand through the 
handle of a shield, so as to manage it, Hesych. 

TropiTQpa, aTos, to, a garment fastened with a Trop-rrq, always in plur. 
Eur. El. 820, H. F. 959, Rhes. 442 ; cf. Trepov-qpxx. II. = Trdptrq, 

C.I. no. 1688. 27, s. Bockh p. Sio. — Xlop-rr-qpa is used only in late writers, 
as Nicet. An. 71 D; for in Att. the word follows the inflexion of the 
Verb TToprraai. 

TropTral, dittos, 6, the handle of a shield, Bacchyl. 13. 6, Soph. Aj. 576, 
Eur. Phoen. 1 127, etc.; prob. a ring or bar of metal, inside the shield, 
which could be taken out at pleasure, c-'xoucri Trop-rraicas \al d<T7r(5es], i. e. 
they are ready for use, Ar. Eq. 858, cf. 849, and the Schol. : — v. Kpiicos, 
vxavov. II. part of the headgear of a horse, Eur. Rhes. 385. 

(From TropTTT], as Ttvv8a£ from ttvvSos, vocta£ from vaaos etc.) 

TropTraco : Att. aor. imper. Trup-rrdaov Aesch. Pr. 61 ; so TrpoaTrop-rrdTos 
lb. 141 ; cf. Tropndpa : — but from the compd. ep.Ttop-rrdopi.ai, we find hp.- 
TTe-nopttqpivos, etc., even in Att. writers. To fasten with a buckle, to 

buckle or pin down, Aesch. 1. c. The form TropTrd£w is f. 1. in Plut. 
Num. 20. 


irdpirr), Tj, — ir(puvq, a buckle-pin, and so, generally, a buckle, brooch or 
clasp for fastening dresses, esp. on the shoulders ; mostly used in plur., 
and of the fastening for women's dresses, but also of men's, II. 18. 401, 
h.Ven. 164, Eur. El. 318 ; of a hair-pin, Luc. Dom. 7; -used for piercing 
the eyes, a buckle-pin, Eur. Phoen. 62, Hec. 1 1 70. (No doubt from 
irelpa), to pierce : hence also iropimg.) 

•rropiTT]86v, Adv. like a buckle, Suid. 

iropTr6o), = 7rop7ra<w, Suid., Phot.: Tr6pTrcap.a, = iropirapia, Suid. 

TToppco, — coSev, — eoyipeo, —oiQev, v. sub irpoao). 

Tropo-aivai, = iropavva) (q. v., sub fin.), to offer, present, rpvTov[Kpairipa] 
oaiTTJpi Pind. I. 6 (5). II : to treat with care, attend to, cherish, ?iourish, 
fipeepos Id. O. 6. 54 : — to honour, adore, Saipeova Ap. Rh. 2. 719, cf. 4. 
S97 ; — absol., it. Kara Scbpt-ara to manage all things in the house, h. Horn. 
Cer. 156. 

iropcrtov, Tropcacrra, v. sub irpuaco. 

iropcrvvta [5] : f. —vvui, Ep. uncontr. —vvia> : (firopai). To proffer, 

offer, present what one has before prepared, Xex os ■nupcrvve nal evvt)v 
she made ready his bed, a task which was performed by the wife or 
mistress, hence a euphem. expression for lying with the husband (cf. 
dvTtaco), Od. 3. 403., 7- 347 > Ktivov iropavviovera Xexos ( v - su ^> fin.), 
II. 3. 411 ; it. Xiicrpa avv avSpafft Ap. Rh. 3. 1129, cf. 4. 1107, 1119 
(v. sub fin.) : — in Horn, always of the wife, but later also of female 
slaves and concubines, v. Heyne II. T. 4. p. 539. II. generally, 

to make ready, prepare, provide, Saira Pind. I. 4. 105 (3. 79) ; so ir. (5'iov 
rpoepiia Soph. O. C. 341 ; to tear ypiap Id. Fr. 685; iraialv ola xP^I 
icaB' fjfifpav Eur. Med. 1020 ; to. lirn-qoaa Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 47 ; 'Nvfiepais 
ir. 'iporiv Eur. El. 625 ; ■yay.@poTs x°P lv W- Supp. 132 : — so in Med. to 
provide for oneself, get ready, oeiirvov Aesch. Pers. 375. 2. also of 

evils, txOpois kx^pa Aesch. Ag. 1360 ; rots iroXefiiois tca/ca Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 17; tr. -rrqiiovriv Aesch. Ag. 1374; fiopov iraici Eur. Andr. 1063 ; and 
in Pass., &xos iropavverai, liroptsivQi) nana. Aesch. Ag. 1251, Pers. 267, 
cf. Eur. Andr. 352, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 17. 3. to execute, order, adjust, 

t<x tov 6eov Hdt. 9. 7; ravra Aesch. Supp. 522 ; raSe Soph. O. T. 1476; 
TaAAa iravra Id. Aj. 1398 : 7r. rrpa-y/ra jxiya Id. El. 670 ; -novov irpoicfi- 
fxvjov Eur. Ale. 1 150 ; so in Pass., to tov irorapov ovtcds iiropovvtro 
Xen. Cyr. "]. 5, 17 ; Oeas ir. piJTis was accomplished, Ap. Rh, I. 802, cf. 
2. 1051. III. to treat with care like Ofpairevo), rpkepo), to tend 

a sick person, Eur. Rhes. 878, Ap. Rh. 1. 909 : — of things, tr. reov olicov 
to furnish it with store of wealth, Pind. P. 4. 269 ; it. prjpux rwv 'Operjpov 
to regard, esteem it, lb. 494. — The form iropavva) seldom appears with- 
out iTopffaivai as a v. 1. Wolf and others assume (from Od. 11. c.) that 
iropavva) is the true Homeric form ; and so iropavvkovaa has been re- 
stored for iropaavioveja in II. 1. c, against the authority of Aristarch. : in 
late Ep., it is impossible to say which form should be preferred : in Trag. 
iropavva) is established, as also in Hdt. and Xen., the only Prose writers 
of authority who use the word. 

TrdpCTco, v. sub irpbesa). 

iropTafoj, to be frolicsome as a calf (iropratf), Lat. vitulari, Hesych. 

TropT&Kiov, t6, Dim. of sq., = Hesych. (cod. tropranivov). 

iropTaf , Skos, 7), = irupns, a calf, II. 1 7. 4. 

iropTi, v. sub irpoTi. 

TropTls, 10s, 77, a calf, young heifer (younger than SapiaXr}, Eust.), II. 5. 
162, h. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 530 ; Sa/xaXai ical iroprias Theocr. I. 75 ; 
&€pyf)Xr]V en it. Ap. Rh. 4. 1186 ; — but also of a young cow, Theocr. 1. 
121, Mosch. 3. 83 : — also, though rarely, masc, Lat. juvenois, Aesch. 
Supp. 42. 313. 2. metaph. a young maiden, like Lat. juvenca, 

juvencula, Lye. 102 ; v. sub iropts. 

iropTi-Tpd(}>os, ov, nourishing calves, h. Horn. Ap. 21. 

Trop<J)ijpa [if], Ion. -pf\, 77, the pzirple-Jish, Lat. purpira murex. Soph. 
Fr. 438, Archipp. Tx#- 6, Arist. H. 4. 4, 2 ; iroXXijs ir. ktjius Aesch. Ag. 
959: cf. icaXxV- H- the purple dye for wool obtained from it, 

purple, Hdt. 3. 22, Isocr. 240 D, Plat. Legg. 847 C ; 77 it. ?; OaXarria 
Phylarch. ap. Ath. 521 D, etc. ; ir. fiaOvTarq Ael. N. A. 4. 36. III. 

= iropepvpls, a purple robe, Polyb. 10. 26, I, Plut. 2. 184E, etc.; in plur. 
cloths of purple, iropepvpas ■na.rojv Aesch. Ag. 957- XV. iropepvpa 

irXarela, the broad purple stripe on a Roman toga, Lat. praetexta, latus 
clavus, Polyb. 10. 26, 1, Dem. Phal. 108; so iropepvpa alone, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 15, Paras. 58, etc. (V. sub iropepvpa).) 

irop<j>ripaios, a, ov, = iropepvpa.os. v. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Trop(j>vp-av0ep.os, ov,= sq., Pseudo-Plut. de Fluv. 1152 B. 

Trop4>Op-av6 , f|S, es, with purple blossom, Theophr. ap. Ath. 68 1 B : to it., 
synonym of f/piepoKaXXis, Diosc. 5. 137. 

iTop<|>vp€iov, to, a dye-house for purple, Strabo 757 (f. I. iropepvpiots). 

7rop(j)ijpuos, a, ov,= sq., Suid. ; cf. iropepvpaios. 

Trop<t>ijpeos, 77, ov, Att. -iipo-Os, a, ovv, Aeol. -vpios, v. sub voce. : I. 
Homeric usage, 1. of the swoln or rolling sea (v. sub iropejwpa)), 

dark-gleaming, without any distinct notion of colour, like y^poahijs, 
lodSrjs, dlvof, ir. icv/m II. I. 482, Od. 2. 428, etc. (of a river, II. 21. 326, 
Od. II. 243) ; ir. a\3 II. 16. 391 ; (for IXir. Sthen. 4, v. iroprjwpcvs) ; so 
•jr. vttpkXr) il. I7-55 1 : — then, 2. ir. alpta 17. 361 ; ir. Oavaros, of 

death in battle. 5.83., 16. 334., 20.477): — here also it may be merely 


iropiry] — 7rop(pvpow. 

dark, as Horn 


1315 


speaks of al/M iciXaivov, KeXaivecpes, Oavaros /xeAas, 
though commonly taken to mean red, as mors purpurea in Virg. : — ■ 
then, 3. of stuff, cloths, etc., ir. <papos 11.8. 221 ; x*- a * ya Od. 4. 

115, 154 ; ttcVAoi II. 24. 796 ; SnrAaf II. 3. 126, Od. 19. 242 ; prjyea II. 
24.645, Od. 4. 298; TamjTes II. 9. 200, Od.20.151; trcpaipa Od. 8. 
373 > c f- aAiiropipvpos : — here it is generally supposed to denote positive 
colour, purple or red ; but prob. it still only means dark, russet, without 
any notion of artificial colour ; for the purple-fish (irop<pvpa, as well as 
its equivalent) was unknown to Horn. ; nor does he seem to have been 
acquainted with the art of dyeing, except in the rudest form, II. 4. 
141. 4. of the rainbow, II. 17. 547 : — here it seems a first sight to 

mean bright; but in II. II. 26, Horn, compares Kvaveoi Spcucovres to 
rainbows (so 'the blue bow' in Shaksp. Tempest 4. 1), and prob. it only 
means gleaming, as in signf. 1. — On the whole subject, v. plura sub 
iropepvpa), and cf. Gladstone Horn. Stud. 3. 461, 471. II. after 

Horn., (from iropepvpa) purple-dyed, purple, red, Hdt. 1. 50, Pind. P. 4. 
203, 326, Simon. 44. 12, Trag., etc.; Menand. describes it as a dark 
shade, rijs a/cias tt)v it. irpwrov evvipaivova' '■ elra . . tout' 'iariv, cure 
\evKov ovt€ iropepvpa (cf. ^ecrdAeu/cos), Incert. 33 : — also, bright red, 
rosy, like Lat. purpureas, ir. 'AeppoSirrj Anacr. 2. 3 ; cropta Simon. 72 ; 
fvaOoi Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 604 A: — also ir. x a 'rai, irX6tcaiJ.os Ana- 
creont. 15. II, Luc. Salt. 41 ; — Horace even has purpurei olores, Od. 4. 
I. 10: cf. <poiviK6ire(a. 2. purple-clad, in purple, Luc. Tim. 

20. 3. to. iropepvpa purple, Ael. N. A. 17. 33. — Comp. and Sup. 

iroprpvparepos, -cararos, not iropcpvpewr- ; and a positive Trop<j>vpos is 
restored by Ahrens and Bgk. in Sappho 50 and 95. 

Trop<{>vpeijs, 4ws, 6, a fisher for purple fish, Lat. purpurarius, Hdt. 4. 
151, Ael. N. A. 7. 34, Luc. Tox. 18 : and so in Eur. Sthenob. 4, Lob. 
Phryn. 234 restores fiios iropcpvptojs OaXacratos for iropepvpovs. II. 

a purple-dyer, Arist- Probl. 38. 1. 

Trop<J5iip€VT-f]s, ov, 0,= foreg., Clem. Al. 239, Poll. I. 96, etc. 

TroptjwpsimKos, r), 6v, of or for a iropepvpevs, ariyai Eur. I. T. 263 : 
77 -ktj (sc. rix vr i) his art. Poll. 7. 139. 

Trop<j>vpcijo>, to catch purple fish, Acusil. Fr. 9 ; so in Med., Hices. ap. 
Ath. 87 B. II. to dye purple, Philostr. 31, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

4. 1 147. 

Trop4>iipea>, late form of iropepvpa}, aicpoepavrjs . . iropepvpeev yebs [v] 
Nonn. Jo. 1. 44: — in all other places, as Dion. P. 1122, Opp. C. 2.697, 
the metre requires iropepvpa). 

irop<{>ijpi£a>, to be purplish, Diosc. 3. 44, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 E : — so 
in Med., Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tropcf>ijpiov, to, Dim. of iropepvpa, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 4. [v] 

Trop<J>-upi.os, a, ov, Aeol. for iropepvpeios, Sappho 68 ; cf. Ahrens 2, p. 79. 

irop<j>iipis, idos, rj, a purple garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 6 ; 
distinct from epoiviKts, 8. 3, 3, cf. Poll. 7. 55 ; ir. OaXarTta Polyb. 39. I, 
2 ; ir. e£iTi]Xat, opp. to aXr/Oivat, Xen. Oec. 10. 3 ; r) fiaalXeios ir. Hdn. 
1.5: to wear a iropepvpis was a sign of gay or immodest persons, Ath. 
159 D, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10, Nigr. 13, etc. II. a red-coloured 

bird, different from iropepvpleov, Ibyc. 3, Ar. Av. 304, cf. Ath. 388 C-E. 

Tropcj>iipLT-r|S, ov, 6, like purple, ir. XiOos porphyry, Dio C. 76. 15, Plin. 
36. 11: — 77 Xi6oTo/x[a 77 iropepvpTris a porphyry quarry, Aristid. 2. 349. 

Trop<J>Cpici>v, aivos, 6, a red-coloured water-bird, the hyacinthine gal- 
linule, Porphyria hyacinthinus, Ar. Av. 707, etc., Arist. H. A. 8. 6, I ; v. 
sub iropepvpis. II. a kind of polypus, Artemid. 2. 14: a kind of 

whale, Hesych. 

Trop4>ijpd-PaTrTos, ov, purple-dyed, Plat. Com. Incert. 8. 

Tropcj>ijpo-j3acj>eiov, to, a dye-house for purple, Strabo 835. 

iTop<j>vpo-|3u.<j>"r|s, (S, = iropepvp6PairTos, A. B. 379, Poll. 7. 63. 

Trop4>0po-pd(j>os, o, a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. 

-TTop<j>i5po-"y«vvT|TOS, ov, born in the purple, a term of the Byzantine 
court for a child born to the reigning emperor : — so -tropcj)i)po-p\(icrTT|- 
TOS, iTopc|>ijpd-(3Aa.a v ros. 

iropcptrpo-EiB-fis, es, purpled, dark, Xlfivrj Aesch. Supp. 529; aXs Eur. 
Tro. 124; cf. Arist. Color. 2. 4; and v. iropepvpa). Adv. -divs, Diosc. 
1.99. 

-rropcjjtipoeis, ccrcra, tv, purple, Nic. Al. 544. 

iTop<f>Cpo-€p-yris, es, wrought of purple, E. M. 63. 46. 

TTop<j>tip6-£covos, ov, with purple girdle, Hesych. s. v. lo^eovos. 

Trop<j>vpd-Kav\os, v, with purple stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 6. 

Trop<})tipo-KX€TrTr|s, ov, 6, a stealer of purple, Diog. L. 6. 57, 

Trop<{>vipo-p.iYT|S, is, mixed with purple, Poll. 7. 48., 10. 42. 

TTOp^upo-vcoTos, ov, purple-backed, x^evv Nonn. D. 44. 56. 

iT0p<|>7jp6-Tr££a, 77, purple-edged, Tryph. 66. 

irop4>7jpo-TrooX.T|S, ov, 6, a dealer in purple, C. I. no. 2519: fern, irop- 
<j>vp6iui>Xi.s, idos, Act. Apost. 16. 14, Suid.: — irop<j>ijpoTrco\iicf| (sc. 
rexvif), 77, their trade, A. B. 379, Harpocr. 

iropcjnipos, a, ov, v. iropepvpfos sub fin. 

irop^iipo-o-TpwTos, ov, spread with purple cloth, Aesch. Ag. 910. 

irop<j>ijpo-crxT|H.wv, ov, (o-xvp^) purple-clad, Polyaen. 4. 3, 24. 

-rrop4>vpo , 0s, a, ovv, Att. contr. for iropepvptos. 

irop<j>vpdw, to make purple, dye purple, Byz. 

4 P 2 


1316 Troptfivpa— 

irop<j>vp'j) [v], prob. a redupl. form of cpvpco (as pioppivpa) of p.vpcc, fiep- 
/ir)pi(a) of [/.epical) : — poet. Verb, only used in pres. and impf., properly of 
the sea, ws ore Troprpvprj iriXayos piiya /cvpiaTi Kaxj>5i as when the huge 
sea grows dark, gleams darkly with dumb swell (i. e. with waves that do 
not break, opp. to ttoXit) aXs), 11. 14. 16: so also Arat. 158, 296, Ap. Rh. 

I. 935 (of flame, Id. 4. 668). — Arist. Color. 2. 4, explains it of the re-" 
fleeted gleam on the shadow side of a wave : Cic. ap. Non. says, unda 
cum est pulsa remis purpurascit : cf. iropepvpeos, and v. Mure Hist. Gr. 
Liter. 2. 32 sq. 2. metaph. iroXXa Si 01 KpaSir/ irbpfvpe much was 
his heart troubled, II. 21. 551, Od. 4. 427, 572., 10. 309 (so KaXxaivca m 
Soph. Ant. 20) ; though others take it trans., his heart debated, brooded 
on many things, and so it is used by Q. Sm. 2. 85, Epigr. ap. Suid. in v. ; 
so also in Ap. Rh., absol. to ponder, consider much, 3. 456, 1161. II. 
after Horn., when the purple-fish and its dye became known (v. sub irop- 
(pvpeos), iropcpvpw was referred to iropcpvpa and denoted positive colour, 
to grow purple or red, o'ivw Theocr. 5. 125 ; roaov dvBos x'oviais irbp- 
<pvpe irap-rjtai Bion 15. 19 ; alooi w. irap-qiov Q^ Sm. 14. 47 ; cf. Anth. P. 
9. 249, Opp. C. 3. 347> Luc. Amor. 26, etc.: — and in Med., evSia piiv 
ttovtos Troptpvperai Anth. P. IO. 14, cf. Himer. pp. 862, 886, etc. 2. 
trans, to dye purple, )/e?pas cpbvcp Nonn. D. 44. 106 ; [oiVa/J iroptpvpeTo 
■nirpr] 45. 308, etc. 

irop<j>vp<i8i]S, es, = vopcpvpoeiSrjs, E. M. 487. 4. 

-iropcptipcip.aTa, to., the flesh of the swine sacrificed to Demeter and Per- 
sephone, Hesych. 

*nopa>, assumed as pres. to the aor. act. eiropov and pf. pass, iri-npajpat : 
for no example occurs of a fut. tropui or -nbpcrw, as cited by E. M. 6S3. 
55. I. aor. iiropov, in Horn, mostly without augm. ; part, -rropwv 

II. 21. 8o, Od. 19. 460, Aesch. Pr. 946 ; inf. Tropeiv Soph. O. C. 1255 (in 
Pind. P. 2.105, Trerrapttv is now read): — properly, to bring to pass, con- 
trive (cf. iropos 11) : hence to offer, present, give, of things, it. dp.<l>ifoprja, 
Siiras, Sbpv, Swpa, geivfi'ia, 'iSva, e'lpiaTa, i'-mrnvs, Kpias, itprjTTJpa, pieXlrjv, 
olvov, oir\a, revxea, tv£ov, cpap/mica, x^ alvav i etc -> Horn., and Hes. ; 
and of conditions or qualities, it. fiavToavvqv II. I. 72 ; irivBos, Kaica, 
vbov, etc., II., etc. ; Tip.i)v Hes. Th. 904 ; evyos it. to fulfil a wish, Od. 
22. 7 ; dvSpl Trap&KOLTiv -it., vlaai 6vyar4pas II. 24. 60, Od. 10. 7 ; vbpev 
Si 01 vl6v he gave her a son, i.e. begat one upon her, II. 16. 185 ; so 
iiropiv 01 xpvaov Pind. P. 13. Ill; dyXaiav, aTaav, kvSos, etc., Id. I. 2. 
27, etc.; it. rivi yipa, Swpedv, Tipidv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 108, 616, 946, 
etc.; Xvaiv evayi} Soph. O. T. 921: — c. inf., irbpe ical av Kovprjoiv 'iire- 
aOai ti/mcls (for ware 'irrcoBat) II. 9. 513; KTeiveiv ov ice Bebs ye iropr) 
(sc. KTeiveiv) II. 6. 228 ; so nope piiv KevTavpai SiSa^ai Pind. P. 3. 80 : — 
c. ace. pers., Kvkvov Oavdrai e-rropev Id. O. 2. 147 : — absol., aol Beol 
irbpoiev, ws iyw BiXw Soph. O. C. 1 124 : — also et Tis..Sevpo Qrjaia 
■tr6poL = TTOpevoi, bring him so far, lb. 1458. II. pf. iriwpajpiai, 
only used in 3 sing. iriTTpaiTai (in Hes. also in plqpf. iriirpccTo), and part. 
ireirpajjxivos : — it has or had been (is or was) fated, foredoomed, c. ace. 
pers. et inf., aptcpw yap -niirpcoTai . . yaiav ipevoai II. 18. 329, cf. Pind. O. 
8. 44, Aesch. Fr. 182, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. dat. pers. et inf., iriirpcDTd oi .. 
dafiijvat Hes. Th. 464, 475 ; ti yap irivpcDTai Zrjvl ttXtjv del upareiv 
Aesch. Pr. 519, cf. S15, Antiph. Incert. 1. 10; so otoi Baveiv piiv eari 
/xfj ireirpcapiivov Aesch. Pr. 753 ; eic Bewv ireTrpwpiivov earl iroXepiovs yiy- 
vecBai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6 : — part. Tre-rrpwpivos, allotted, fated to one, 
OTTiroripa) BavaToio reXos irenpwpiivov eari II. 3. 309 ; orav eXBrj to 
irenp. TiXos Xen. Mem. 2. I, 33; also c. dat. rei, destined to a thing, 
opifi TreirpaipLevos a'ioy 11. 15. 209., 16. 441., 22. 179, cf. Eur. Tro. 341 : — 
absol. destined, Treirpaipivos PaaiXevs Pind. P. 4. 109; rov ireirp. pibpov 
Aesch. Fr. 286 ; tre-np. P'tos one's natural life (as in Lat. mors fatalis is a 
natural death), Pind. P. 6. 27; to pibpai.pi.ov ire-ir. Id. N. 4. 100; it. dptTa 
lb. 70 ; so in Trag., Treirp. alaa, gvpupopa, etc., Aesch. Pr. 103, Soph. 
Ant. 1337, etc. ; an d V tteitpwjxivrj (sc. p.o?pa), like eiptappievT], an ap- 
pointed lot, and so Fate, Destiny, Hdt. I. 91, Trag., and twice in Isocr. 
II D, 218 B (and this brings us to the remarkable passage, ov Tavra 
TavTy poipd ttoj reXecrcpSpos npdvai tri-nponai, i.e. 77 ■neTrpw/j.ivr] fioTpa 
ov Tavra TavTy Kpavei Aesch. Pr. 5 1 2); also to TreirpccpLivov Find. Fr. 
256, Aesch. Ag. 68, 684, Eur., etc. Cf. iropavvai ; v. etiam sub irepdw; 
Lat. portio, pars, and (ace. to Curt. 376) perhaps even parare. — The 
whole word is poet., the part. pf. pass, being used once or twice in Prose, 
v. supra. 

*11U 5, Pron. ; traced in ttov, ttoi, irfj, ttZs, ttcu, tt69i, iroOev, -nine, 
irdrepos, tt6<ttos, wows, iroaos (Ion. written kov, etc.): — Sanskr. kas 
(who?), kva (where?), kutas (whither?), katha (how?), kadd (when?), 
kataras (which of two?), katamas (which of many?), kati (how much?): 
Lat. quis, quando, quam, quotus, quanlus, qualis : Goth, hvas, hvan, 
hvathar (whether): v. Curt. 631. 

-iroo-dKis, Adv. how many times ? how often ? Lat. quoties ? Ep. Plat. 
353 D > Arist. Metaph. 4. 14, 2 : poet, also ttooW.ki, Call. Dian. 119. [a] 

Trocra-TrXaoHOs, a, ov, how many times multiplied? how many fold? Lat. 
quotuplex? where the answer is, TeTpanXdmov, Plat. Meno 83 B:— what 
multiple of, tlvos lb. 84 E. 

iroo-airXoOs, f}, ovv, = foreg., Athanas. Adv. -wX&s; how many 
limes? Lxx. 


■TTOCTOTTOIOS. 

TToo-d-Trovs, ttoSos, ii, i], of how many feet? how many feet long? Plat. 
Meno 85 B. 

irocrdxopSos, ov, with how many strings? Bacchius de Mus. p. 15. 

irocrax&S, Adv. in how many ways? Arist. Top. I. 13, Metaph. 5. 
4, fin. 

Trdo-6, Adv. whither? trove (pevyere ; II. 16. 422, Od. 6. 199 ; trba 
t/xev ; Od. 10. 431 : — ttoi was used in common Greek. 

IIoo-ei8a!a, to., games in honour of Poseidon, Inscr. Spart. in C. I. no. 
1430. 

HocreiSdvios, v. sub TlorreiSsjjvios. 

Hoo-eiSeios, rTocreiSeiov, v. sub XloaiSrjl'os, —rfiov. 

IlocreiScuv, Sivos, 6, the sixth month of the Athen. year, the latter half 
of December and former of January, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6, Plut. Caes. 37 : 
also used by Ionian Greeks generally, C. I. no. 2309, 2338. 43, 3028, 
3664 : called Troceiivriuov by Anacr. 6. 

IlojmSuv, <5 : gen. Sivos, also a), Hdn. ir. fiov. Xi£. 10.18: ace. HorreiSu, 
voc. H6aeioov : this form was contr. from the older Ep. IlocreiSatov [a], 
daivos, ace. dcova, voc. Xiorreihaov, the first occurs in Hes. Th. 732 (unless 
there Tlooeib'iaiv should be read): the Ep. form was also used by Pind., 
and by Soph. Tr. 502 (in lyr.) : — Ion. IlocreiSctov, ecovos, Hdt. : — Aeol. 
TJoo-eiSav Alcae. 26 : — old Dor. IIoTtSiv, dvos, Epich. 24 Ahr., Pind. O. 

13. 5, 57 ; also HoTiScis, a, Eupol. Ei\cut. 6; ace. dv, Epich. 62 ; in later 
Dor. perhaps IToreiSav, Epich. 16, Pind. O. I. 39, etc., Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 
2 ; gen. dvos, Pind. P. 4. 245 ; ace. ava, Id. O. 6. 97 ; voc. dv, Id. P. 6. 
51 (whence the name of the Dor. city TIoTldaia, At. Eq. 438, which 
however is UoreiSaia in the Ceramic Inscr., C. I. no. 1 70): — Boeot. IIo- 
t£i8gg)V or rather IIoTiSacijv, Corinna I. — On these Aeol. and Dor. 
forms, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 14, 123, D. Dor. 243 sq. Poseidon, Lat. 
Neptunus, son of Cronos and Rhea, brother of Zeus, god of the water, 
esp. of the sea, husband of Amphitritu : on his attributes, etc., v. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 354 sq. (Perhaps from the same Root as 

TTOfflS, q. v.) 

IToa-EiStovios, a, ov, sacred to Poseidon, Eur. Phoen. 188 : — poet. IIo- 
o-ciScuovios, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 4: Dor. IIoo-eiSdvLos [o], Pind. 
O. 5. 50., 10 (11). 32 ; and in Soph. O. C. 1494, Herm. restores the 
poet, form IIocrei.8a.6vi.os. II. IIocr€i.8(oviov (sc. lepov), to, 

the temple of Poseidon, Thuc. 4. 1 29, Paus. 10. 38, 8 : Dor. IIoo-«iSa.- 
vciov (JloTitdvwvl), A. B. 430, Suid. III. IToo-eiScovia, rd, bis 

festival, Strabo 487, Afh. 590 F. 

llocrei.8covo-Tr€TT|Sj is, coining from Poseidon, formed like StoireTris, 
Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 234 B. 

-rr6o-0T|, 7), membrum virile, Ar. Nub. 1014; the foreskin, Diosc. 4. 157 : 
— hence the Dim. 7rdo-0iov, to, Ar. Thesm. 254, 515 ; and ttoo-Owv, 
oivos, 0, (TrbaQi)) properly one with a large TroaBrj, Luc. Lexiph. 1 2 ; 
comic word for a little boy, Ar. Pax 1300 : so iroo-0a.\io-Kos, b, Id. 
Thesm. 291; cf. QeTTaX'taicos, KwpaXioicos. (V. sub Trios.) 

Troo-SCa, 77, a stye on the eyelid, elsewhere KpiBr), Galen. 

IIoo-i-860-p.os, 6, the foot-shackler, fetterer, word coined by Plat. Crat. 
402 E. 

IIoclSt]ios, t], ov, Ion. for Ylorrioeios (which is cited by Hdn. it. ptov. 
Xi£. p. II from Soph. Fr. 451), aXo~os Tloff. a grove sacred to Poseidon, 
II. 2. 506, h. Ap. 230, cf. Strabo 347. II. IIoo-i8r)iov, to, Ion. 

for TloaiSetov, the temple of Poseidon, Od. 6. 266 ; written TlooeiSiov in 
Paus. 2. 34, 9. 

TrocrivSa, Adv. (iroaos) : — it. -nai^eiv^apTi, Lat. ludere par impar, in 
which one put up so many fingers, and the other guessed how many, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5. 10, as restored by L. Dind. from Theogn. Can. 164 : 
cf. fiacriXivSa. 

IIO'5I2, b, poet, iroo-o-is, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 323 : gen. ttooios 
(but not Att. gen. nbaeais is found, Pors. Med. 906) : dat. irbaei, Ep. 
Trbae'C II. 5. 71 '■ voc. jrotn Eur. and Ar., also irbms Eur. Hel. 1399 : pi. 
Trbo-eis Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 76, Ep. : ace. irboias II. 6. 240. A husband, 
spouse, often in Horn., Pind., etc. ; tov 6pioSipi.viov irbrriv Aesch. Ag. 
110S: esp. a lawful husband, opp. to dvt)p a paramour, /xfj ttot/is piiv 
'HpaKXrjs epibs KaXijTai, ttjs veanipas S' dvi)p Soph. Tr. 550 ; cf. II. 24. 
725 with 763 : rare in Prose, as Arist. Pol. I. 3, I., 7. 16, 18. 

From the same Root come iroTvia, SeCTTOTrjs, Sioiroiva, Seairbavvos, 
SeOTrbfa, and perhaps TloaeiSuiv ; Sanskr. pads (lord, husband), patni 
(wife), patydmi (to rule) ; Lat. potior (adj. and verb), potis, possum, po- 
testas; Lith. pads, pad (man, wife) : Curt. 377, M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays 
iS56,p. 23. 

irocrTs, 10s, Att. ems, 7) : (ttivcd) a drinking, drink, beverage, opp. to 
eorjTvs, irbaios ical eS-nTvos e£ epw evro II. I. 469, etc. ; so flpaicris re tt. 
Te Od. 10. 176, cf. Hes. Sc. 395 ; ovyyiveoBai is nbmv to meet for a 
carousal, Hdt. I. 172., 5. 19 ; so -rrpos irbaiv TeTpd(p8ai Thuc. 7. 73 ; trapd 
tt)v Trbaiv, Lat. inter pocula, over their cups, Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; tic Se doivrjs 
tt. kyivero, etc Si Trbcios K&ipios Epich. 99 Ahr. ; trbaios iv [SdBei Theocr. 

14. 29. 2. a draught, Trierai Tp'miv irbaiv Aesch. Cho. 578 ; it. 
baTaTTiv i/cmveiv Antipho 113. 30; ttoois tyapjiaitov Id. 144. 3 ; in pi., 
Plat. Legg. 641 A. 

-rrocro-Troios, oV, making a certain quantity, v. 1. Arist. Metaph. 12. 8, 3. 


■7T0CT0S- — irore. 


1317 


ttoitos, Ion. and Aeol. Koffos, rj, ov, interrog. Adj. of the relat. oaos and 
demonstr. roaos, Lat. quantus ? of what quantity ? opp. to irr/Xi/cos 
(which refers to bulk), and often modified by the addition of 
tis : 1. of number, how much ? how many ? /toaoi rivis eiaiv ol 

AaKtSat/j.6vioi Hdt. 7. 234; mcov ri irXijdos ; Aesch. Pers. 334; ir. tis 
apt9p6s; Plat. Theaet. 198 C ; rroaa /rat noia . . ; Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 7; ir. 
Xpvciov ; Id. An. 7. 8, 1 ; irooa. xPVf iaTa ! Id. Cyr. 3. I, 35 ; etc. 2. 

of distance, &ozt/ far ? iroaov aireariv ivdevSe to CTparevpta ; lb. 6. 3, 
IO ; 7ro<n7 tis 660s eirj lb. 4. 6, 10. 3. of Time, how long ? iroaov 

Tiva. xpovov ; Soph. O. T. 558, etc.; iroaov XP° V0V '< = nbre ; Ar. Ach. 
83. 4. of value, how much ? iroaov SiScos ; Ar. Pax 1262 ; iroaov ; 

for how much? at what price? Lat. quanti? Ar. Ach. 812, 898, Plat. 
Apol. 20 B, etc. ; so km iroaa) lb. 41 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 43 ; for i/c iro- 
aov in Dem. 1216. 18, Dind. restores biroaov. 5. of Degree, how 
great? iroOos ; iroaos tis; Ar. Ran. 55, cf. Plat. Symp. 216 D: — so in 
neut. Adv. irbaov ; iroaa ; Ar. Eccl. 399, Xen. Mem. 2. 2,8; iroaais ; Hdn. 
it. fiov. Xi£. 19. 18. II. iroaos, 17, 6v, indef. Adj. of a certain 
quantity or magnitude, Lat. aliquantus, Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. ; enl iro- 
aov, to a certain degree, Polyb. I. I, 2, etc. ; or for a certain time, Id. 2. 
34, 15, etc.; so /card iroaby Id. 2. 61, 2; etc.: to iroaov, = iroaoT-qs, 
Plat. Phil. 24 D, Arist. Categ. 6. — Adv. iroaws, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 120, 227. 
(The Ion. form kocos is the Lat. quot quotus quoties, by the same change 
as in *ttos quis, iiriros i/c/cos equus (v. imros sub fin.), etc. ; and it is prob. 
that this Ion. ic represents the old form 9 » koppa, = q. These Ion. forms 
cannot be connected with the terminations -kovto., —/coaios, -/coaros, 
which appear with different letters in the cognate languages, viz., -Kovra 
= Sanskr. -gati, Lat. -ginta ; etc.) 

Tro(TO-<ru\XaPos, ov, of bow many syllables ? Phavorin. s. v. SiSaipi. 

-irocroTTis, rjTos, -r), quantity, Polyb. 16. 12, IO, etc.: in plur. quantities, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 129, Longin. 2. 

iroarooi, to slate the quantity of, compute, tcls \[/tj<j>ovs Theophr. Char. 

23- 

■irocrcr-'fjp.ap, Adv. for how many days ? II. 24. 657. 

Troom-icXt/Tos, ov, famed for swiftness of foot, Dionys. ap. Steph. Byz. 
s. v. aaaireipos. 

iroo-cri-KpoTOs, ov, struck with the foot in dancing, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
66. II. act. striking with the feet, Orph. H. 30. 2. 

irooTaios, a, ov, (iroaros) in how many days? like Sevripalos, rpLraios, 
etc., it. av i/ceioe d<piKop.r]V ; Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 28; it. irdpei ; Diog. L. 
6. 39. 

Troo-rrjuopiov, t<5, what fraction of . . ? ir. wpas ; Orig. ap. Eus. P. E. 
294 C. 

-irocmov, to, for iroadiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 188. 

iroo-ros, rj, ov, (iruaos) which in a series ? Lat. quotus, irbarov Srj eros 
iarlv ore £eivioaas i/tetvov ; Od. 24. 288 ; irbaTrjv (sc. wpav) tjXlos ri- 
Tpairrai ; Ar. Fr. 210 ; /caravoijaov irbaroj peaei rtdvres paxeoifxevoi .., 
i. e. with how small a part, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 16. 

•jtot, apocop. for ttot'i, q. v. 

iroTa, Aeol. for irore, as ora for ore. 

iroTfi/ye. Dor. for irpbaaye, Theocr. 1. 6b., 15. 78. 

iroTa'yoJ'yiS, iroraEiSti), Dor. for rrpoa-. 

iroTaivios, a, ov, also os, ov Soph. Fr. 162 : fresh, new, Lat. recens, 
aritpavos Pind. 0. 10 (11). 72 ; it. aTpia Aesch. Cho. 1055, Eum. 282 : — 
metaph. unaccustomed, unwonted, unheard-of, irrj/xa Id. Pr. 102; irdrayos 
Theb. 239 (where however Dind. would read irordviov, metri grat., after 
Heath, cf. iroraivbs) ; radios Soph. Ant. 841 ; rjSovai Id. Fr. 1. c. (Ace. 
to Eust. 1 106. 23, a Doric form, comp. of irori, alvos, and therefore 
exactly = irpbo<paros. But its usage in Trag., as also in the new Ion. 
of Hipp. (v. Foes. Oecon.), makes this doubtful ; and an Adv. iroraivi is 
cited by Theodos. Gr. p. 25, Zonar. 1571. 

iroxaivos, rj, 6v, — iroraivios, Epich. 33 Ahr. ; nisi legend, iroraviai, v. 
foreg. 

irOTap-tX-yu, f. £<u, Dor. for irpoaapeXyai, Theocr. I. 26. 

TroTap-tvis, eus, 6, name of the East wind at Tripolis, Arist. de Vent. 3. 

-iroTap.-Tfyos, ov, (0701) towed upon a river, going by river, a/caipai 
Dion. H. z. 53, 55., 3. 56. 

TTOTap.T)8ov, Adv. (irorapbs) like a river, Luc. Sat. 7, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 13. 

irOTaji-qios, T], ov, Ion. and poet, for irordpios, Nonn. D. II. 309, etc. 

iroTop.T|ts, ioos, poet. fern, of irordpiios, Ap. Rh. 3. 1219, Nic. Al. 128, 
Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 626 : iroTap.rjTts is prob. f. 1. 

TTOTap-Tj-irdpos, ov, crossing rivers, Opp. C. 2. 1 78., 4. 84. 

■iroTap.-T|p0Tos, ov, (apvTu) drawn in streams or from the stream, 
oX&os Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 596. 

TTOTap-iov, to, Dim. of irorafios, Metagen.0oup. I. 5, Strabo 343. 

TroTap-ios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. El. 309, but cf. 56 : — of or from a river, 
oxOat Aesch. Theb. 392 ; irora Soph. Fr. 587 ; 5poeros, voara, \evpa, 
piidpa Eur. Hipp. 127, Ale. 159, etc. ; kvicvos Id. Rhes. 618 ; ol iiriroi ol 
ir., v. sub lirTTonoTafJios ; to, ir. ir\ota Polyb. 3. 66, 6, etc. : — of cities on a 
river, Pind. P. 6. 6 ; also epith. of Artemis from the connexion of her 
worship with that of rivers, Dissen Pind, P. 2. 7 (1 1). 


TTorap-io-Kos, 6, Dim. of iroTa/xos, Strabo 636. 

•n-OTap-irnS, ov, 6, a water-finder, Lat. aquilex, Gloss. 

iroTau,o-"y6iT(i)v, ovos, fj, a water-plant, pondweed, Lat. polamogeton^ 
Diosc. 4. 10I1 

iroTau.o-8iaprrjs, ov, 6, (Siaipcu) a river- ferry man, Artemid. 4. 66. 

TroTap.6-K\i)o-TOS, ov, washed by a river, Strabo 162, 187, etc. 

TTOTap-ovSe, Adv. into, to, towards a river, II. 21. 13, Od. 10. 159, etc. 

TroTap-oppiFTOs, ov, (^6oi) watered by rivers, A. B. 6'0. II. it. 

icaaa'nipos prob. stream-tin, Scymn. 164. 

irOTap.6s, ov, 6, a river, stream, Horn., Hes., etc. ; Homeric epithets are 
&\tfivpr)eis, apyvpooivr/s, PaBvoivns, fiaOvppoos, Seivos, SurreTTjS, oivr)tis, 
STos, Sovaicivs, kxippoos, tpiSoviros, ebpv pkow, 6etos, Up6s, t<p6ip.os, KaXXi- 
poos, KtXaowv, \aj3pos, irX-r)8av, x^^oppoos, wicvpoos (v. sub voce.) ; he 
believed that all rivers were fed by Ocean, as well as that they flowed 
into it, II. 21. 196: — proverb., avoi rrorapSiv, of extraordinary events, 
Aesch. Fr. 367, cf. Eur. Med. 410 ; it. 6a\aaari kpifcis, of unequal com- 
bats, Suid., etc. : — of rivers of fire or lava, Pind. P. 1. 42, Aesch. Pr. 368 : 
— vvktus iro7a/.ioi, of the rivers of hell, Pind. Fr. 95. 9. — Cf. irijyr), Kpy'pyn, 
Kpovvos. 2. an artificial river, canal, Arr. An. *]. 21, Strabo 

740. II. as a person, H.ora\ibs a river-god, II. 20. 7, 73. et c. 

(Perhaps akin to ir'ivw, pf. iriirop.ai, itotos, iroTifa ; and if so, orig. not 
flowing, but fresh, drinkable water, iroTip.ov vStup, opp. to the salt water 
of the sea ; although in early geographical notions the ocean also is a 
iroTap:6s, v. sub wxeavbs.) 

TTOTaixo-^opTiTOs, ov, carried away by a river, Apocal. 12. 15. 

iroTap.6-x&>aTOS, ov, deposited by a river, Strabo 621, Diod. I. 34. 

•jroTap.(oST|s, es, like a river, Eunap. in Phot. Bibl. p. 54. 15. 

ttotu.vt|s, es, Dor. for irpocrrjvrjs. 

ttot&vos, d, ov, winged, flying, furnished with wings, Pind. P. 8. 48 ; iv 
iroTavois among fowls, Id. N. 3. 140; iroravbv Siuncetv opvtv Aesch. Ag. 
394 (cf. irkTOjxai 11) ; it. olaivoi Eur. Hel. 1478 ; irtbiXa Id. El. 460 ; ir. 
t'i p\k tis Oewv Kriaai Id. Supp. 621, cf. 1 142 : — metaph., TTOTa^os iv Moi- 
caiai, i. e. soaring in the arts of the Muses, Pind. P. 5. 153 ; iroTava p.a- 
XO-va by soaring art, i. e. by poesy, Id. N. 7. 31 ; kp.5. iroravbs apupl paxa- 
va. Id. P. 8. 48. — Properly Dor. for itottjvos, which however only occurs 
in a Poet ap. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B. 

TroT<iop,ai, poet. Frequent, of iriropiai, Ep. also ttotco^cu, ; Aeol. 2 sing. 
7TOTJ7 Sappho 43 ; Dor. 3 sing. iroTrJTat, Alcman 13 ; Dor. part. iroTrjfie- 
vos Theocr. 29. 30: — fut. iroTr)aop.ai Mosch. 2. 141 : — aor. iiroTT)6rjV, 
Dor. -aO-qv [a] Soph. Fr. 423, Ar. Av. 1338 : — pf. ireirbrrj p.ai (v. infra). 
To fly about, bpvidaiv e9vfa ev6a /cat evOa iroToivTai II. 2. 462 ; vv/CTtpi- 
Ses .. TpiCpvaai iroikovTai Od. 24. 7; /cepavvol iroTtovro Hes. Th. 691 ; 
iroTwp.evai aWor' in 0.AA77 h. Merc. 558 ; but in Trag. also simply to 
fly, Aesch. Ag. 576, Eur. I. T. 394, etc. ; rd vorr)ixeva ovWafietv (cf. ire- 
Topai 11) Theocr. 1. c. : — of sounds, Pod ir. Aesch. Theb. 84 ; iic aTO/xaraiv 
(bxa ir. Id. Supp. 657 : — pf. (with pres. sense), to be upon the wing, Od. 
II. 222 ; [p-iXiaoai] al fxiv t 'ivGa . . imTOT^aTai., al Si t( evda. II. 2. 
90; epts Tr£TTUTi)TO Hes. Sc. 148, v. Lob. Phryn. 581 ; irenuTnp-at, ireiro- 
TrjaOat tc\s <ppivas Ar. Av. 1445 ; Dor. irenuTap.ai in lyr. passages of 
Trag., Aesch. Pers. 669, Eum. 379, Eur. Hipp. 564. 

TTOTairds, T), ov, v. sub irodairos. 

TroTavB&co, Dor. for irpoaavSaa, Stesich. 90. 

TTOTavXiu), Dor. for irpoaavXiai, Theocr. 

ttotucoos, c;'a, aov, Dor. for irpoarjmos, Theocr. 4. 33. 

ttot«, Ion. K0T6 (v. iroaos fin.), Dor. iroKa, Aeol. iroTa, interrog. Par- 
ticle, in direct and indirect questions, when ? at what time? 11. 19. 227, 
Od. 4. 642 ; iroT h //.}) vvv ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; ttot' apa, = apa irore, 
Lat. unquamne, Eur. Ion 563, v. Herm. Soph. O. C. xvi ; irore 877 ; Aesch. 
Cho. 7 20 > etc - ; " tots A.7j£ei ; (as in Germ, bis wann ?) Soph. Aj. 
1 1 85. II. more often ttot*, Ion. kot«, Dor. ttoko., enclit. Par- 

ticle. 1. at some time or other, at some time, Tax' °- v '"ore Ovpibv 

bXiaari II. 1. 205, cf. Od. 2. 76, etc. ; x<A"* iro/ca fiifiavra, irXiiara Sy 
tuiv m'jiro/ca more than ever at any time, Epigr. Lacon. ap. Poll. 4. 
102. 2. in hypothet. clauses, questions, etc., at any time, ever, 

Soph. Aj. 755, 1133; cf. d iroTt (sub d vi. 2. k) : — so also with the 
relat. octis, v. sub octis iv. 2 ; so ogtis S-rjiroTe, oarts Bt/itotovv etc., v. 
sub Srjrrore ; and with other relatives, SVot irore, ottov it., etc., Soph. 
Phil. 780, Aj. 194, etc. : also after irco, v. sub irwiroTe: — also very often 
with negatives, oiire ttot . . , 11. I. 226 ; ovSi ttot Hes. Th. 759 ; obSels 
epet irore Soph. Aj. 481 ; ov/c av S77 7tot€, ov yap irore II. 19. 271, etc. ; 
tovto p-r) oo^tjs irore Soph. Ant. 762, cf. 648, 750, etc. ; more commonly 
as one word, v. sub ovrrore, p-ij/rore, ovSiirore, p.ifbeTrore, obirdjirore, p.rj- 
Trdnrore. 3. in correl. clauses, irori fiev . . , irore Si . . , at any 

time . . ,at another . . , Lat. modo . . , modo . . , Plat. Theaet. 1 70 C, etc.; 
wore piv . . , iv'iore Si .. , Plat. Phaed. 59 A ; irore p.iv .. , av$is Si . . , 
Id. Rep. 560 A ; irore .. , rori 5' ov, Id. Theaet. 192 D ; 7tot£ Si .. , 
without any preceding Part., Theophr. Char. 9. III. of some un- 

known point of time, 1. in reference to the past, once, erst, ov ttot' 

'ABfjvrj 9pi\pe II. 2. 547. etc. ; ovs nor' air' Alveiav eXbprjv, of the day 
before, 8. 108, cf. 14. 45; also fjSr] noriW. I. 260, Trag.; ttot rfir) Aesch. 
Eum. 50 ; after ttoi>, irpooOe irov ttot Soph, O. C. 1549, etc. ; in telling a. 


1318 


TLoretSav- — TrortTTTwerti). 


story, ovtco -hot' rjv jivs Kal yaXfj Ar. Vesp. 1182, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 237 B: 
— also with the historic pres., Soph. O. T. 715, Eur. El. 416, Bacch. 2 : — 
with a Subst., els rfjv rrore cpiXlav Andoc. 26. 16; Tvpdvvov ..rraXat 
rrore Soph. O. T. 1043, cf. Phil. 679, Tr. 555. 2. in reference to 

the future, at some time, Kal rrore roi . . rrapeaaerai .. Su/pa II. I. 213, cf. 
240, Soph. 0. C. 3S6, Ant. 912, etc. : — also to denote earnest expectation, 
at length, evxerai iron- .. loeiv Pind. P. 4. 522 ; poyis Srj /core .. elite 
Hdt. I. 116 ; jxuyis ovv rr. Piat. Prot. 314 E ; epeXXov dpa rravaeiv rrore 
Ar. Ran. 268 ; esp. with imperat., pedes rrore dimitle tandem aliquando, 
Soph. Phil. 816; rloaod', dXXd t£ XP" v V ""• I °4 I '< etc> : — h ence ma y 
be explained the intensive force, in questions, t'is rrore ; Lat. qui tandem 1 ! 
who in the world ? Aesch. Eum. 408, Soph. Phil. 220, etc. ; ri rror earl 
rovro, as an enquiry into the proper sense of a word, Plat. Theaet. 187 D, 
etc., (v. sub rirrore, riirre) ; ovk e£epeis rrore ; Id. O. T. 335, cf. 754, Aj. 
1290, etc. : — so also to strengthen del, del -non for ever and ever, del rro- 
re fjj ravra Soph. Ant. 456, cf. Aj. 320. (V. sub iroaos.) 

IIoTsiSav, IIoTeiSav, v. sub UooeiBSiv. 

irOTeou.ai, Ep. for rrordopuai. 

-jroTtiSov, iroTiSiov, Dor. for rrpoffeihov, rrpooiSdiv, Theocr. 

iroTtvGrjs, Dor. for rrpoaeXOys, Theocr. 15. 148. 

irOTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of rrivai, to be drunk, drinkable, Plat. Legg. 
674 B. II. rroreov, one must drink, Id. Crito 47 B, Prot. 314 

A, etc. 

iroTspio-So), Dor. for rrpoaepi(a), Theocr. 5. 60. 

irorepos, a, ov, Ion. KOTepos, rj, ov, whether of the two? Lat. liter? 
both in direct and indirect questions, in Horn, only once, indirect, ovk av 
yvoir)s, rrorepoiffi ixereirj II. 5. 85 ; Kurepa tovtwv alperdirepa Hdt. 3. 
52, cf. 1. 126; rr&repa tu^s Kal rrorepa yvwpirjs epya Kplvets; Xen. 
Mem. 1.4, 4 ; OK6rrei rrpbs rrorepovs StaXeyei Plat. Rep. 527 E ; etc.: — 
sometimes the two objects referred to follow in apposition, epairuiorjs rrjs 
parjTp6s, irorepos KaXXiaiv . . Sokci eTvai, — 6 rrarrjp rj ovros Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 2, cf. Mem. 1. 6, 9 ; rrSrepos. . , o larpbs rj 6 bipoiroios ; Plat. Gorg. 
464 D, cf. 498 A, etc. : — modified by tis, Plat. Legg. 71 5 A, etc. ; — re- 
peated in the same sentence, irorepos rrorepov <j>tXos yiyverai ; Id. Lysis 
212 A. II. the neut. rrSrepov and rrorepa, as Adv. at the be- 

ginning of an interrog. sentence containing two alternative propositions, 
the second being connected by rj.. , as in Lat. ulrum.. , an, in a direct 
question, whether . .or ..? Pind. P. II. 35 sq., Fr. 232, Hdt. I. 88, etc. ; 
rives Karfjpgav, rrbrepov "EXXrjves fj irats ijius; Aesch. Pers. 351, etc.; 
•norepa oiKaarijv fj St/crjipopov Xeyeis; Id. Cho. 1 20, cf. Supp. 335 ; also 
in indirect questions, eireipeadai Korepa rijv eai'vrov fj tt)v Kvpov Xeyoi 
apXW Hdt. I. 91, cf. 3. 32, etc.: — the Verb is sometimes repeated, 7roYe- 
pov ovdevl dvvarat dpeaai, fj eanv 61s Kal rrdvv dpeoKei ; Xen. Mem. 2. 
3, 6 : — sometimes it. precedes the common Verb rrSrepov PovXolto [ie- 
veiv fj dmevai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 15, cf. Oec. 18. I : — no distinction can be 
drawn between irorepov and rrurepa, as appears from Dem. 646. 22, 
rr&repov StSpaicev fj ov, Kal rrorep d/cwv fj eKwv ; cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 
16. 2. sometimes a third clause (with rj) is inaccurately added, 

rrorepa rrapa Sfjftov rj oXiyapxirjs rj /xovvapxov; Hdt. 3. 82, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 247, Soph. O. T. 112 ; and a fourth, Id. El. 539. 3. the 

second alternative is sometimes left to be supplied, rrorepa 8r) KeproyJhv 
Xeyeis raSe [fj fir) .. ] ; Soph. Phil. 1235, cf. O. C. 333, Aesch. Pers. 239, 
Theb. 95, Ag. 274, Plat. Soph. 228 A, Rep. 501 D, etc. III. 

without interrog., like arepos, ortorepos, either of the two, Lat. alteru'er, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 171 B, Stallb. Rep. 499 C, cf. Phil. 20 E, Theaet. 
145 A, etc. : — in this sense Phot. Lex. s. v., would write it oxyt. irorepos, 
a, 6v. (V. sub *rros;) 

•iroT«pxo(jiai, Dor. for rrpoaepxo/J-ai, Theocr. ; cf. rroTevO-qs. 

iroTfpaiOi, Adv. (irorepos) on whether of the two sides ? on which side 
(of two) ? it. ovv evanarrjTOTepoi eafiev ; Plat. Phaedr. 263 B ; ir. rr)v 
arraTrjv ravrrjv Orjaonev ; Answ. irpds rr)v hiKaioavvrjv, Xen. Mem. 
4- 2 > 1 7 » s0 rrorepajo'e ovv OGifiev tovto ; Answ. rrpos rr)v oZuciav, 

lb. 14. 

iroTepcos, Adv. of rr6repos, in which way (of two) ?, Lat. utro modo ? 
n. av jxaWov avdpcorrot o~cv(ppovoiev, dpyovvres rj . ernpteXovnevot ; Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 8, cf. 1. 6, 15, etc. ; norepov eariv avrrjs (sc. rrjs rpayaibias) 
to ernxeipr/fia . . , x<*pl£ecr6ai . . , rj Kal Siapiaxecdai . . , rroTepws ool 
OoKei..; Plat. Gorg. 502 B, cf. Crat. 435 E; rrorepajs ovv o"et fiaXXov 
av <po/3eTadai . . , el opaev . . , fj el KaraSogacreiav .. , Xen. An. 7. 7, 30: 
—also in indirect questions, Plat. Rep. 341 B. II. generally, 

how, Plat. Rep. 36S C, Polit. 272 D. 

iro-rlpoo-e, Adv. v. sub rrorepwde. 

iTOTexw, Dor. for rrporrexai, Theocr. 

itott|, V, = irT7J<ns, flight, irorf) aveSiaaro \luvris Od. 5. 357; ttot?,<tiv, 
v. 1. h. Horn. Merc. 542. 

ir6TT )( i.a, r6 > a f'g ht > Aesch. Eum. 250, Dind. ; vulg. rrajT^affi. 
_ iroiT]p.a , jw.tos, to, (ttotos, rtivoS) that which is drunk, a drink, potion, 
in plur., Hipp. 520. 41, Diosc. 2. 189. 

-jron)p,&TO-iroi6s, iv, preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

irorrjiAev, Dor. npoaelvai, Ep. Meliss. p. 62 Orelli. 

TroTTjvos, rj, ov, v. sub TroTcu'tfs. 


TTOTT|p, fypos, 6, a drinking-cup, wine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, Cycl. 1 5 1. 

iroTT)pi8iov, to, Dim. of rroTrjpiov, Menand. 'A\. 4. 

iroTT|pio-K\«'n , Tir]S, ov, 6, cup-stealer, name of a poem by Euphorio. 

iroTT]pi.ov, to, neut. of sq. a drinking-cup, wine-cup, Alcae. 52, Sappho 
72, Hdt. 2. 37., 3. 14S, etc., Ar. Eq. 120, 237, etc.; outtot' e> Tavrov 
fied' rjfxwv rrierai it. lb. 1289 ; 7r. apyvpa, xpvaci C. I. nos. 138. 7, 19, 27, 
etc. ; Kepa/xea Ctes. ap. Ath. 464 A, etc. : — of the Cup in the Eucharist, 
Eccl. II. a kind of shrub, Astragalus poterium, Diosc. 3. 15, 

Plin. 25. 76, etc. 

-rroTT|pi.o-d)6pos, ov, bearing a drinking-cup, Autocr. ap. Ath. 460 D. 

■trOTT|po-0T|Kirj, r), a table for setting out cups, a buffet, Gloss. 

TfOTr|po-TrXvTr|S, ov, o, a washer of cuts, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 

?• Pj „ 
irOTT]S, rjros, rj, (tsotos, rxlvoi) a drinking, drink, freq. in Horn., always 
opp. to eSrjTvs, 0paiTvs, jipwais, Ppcufirj, rrtTos, II. 11. 780., 19. 306, Od. 
I0 - 379> etc - J Dor. gen. 7toto:tos, Phiiox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 

iroTT|S, ov, o, a drinker, tippler, toper, fem. irons, (but the masc. seems 
not to be used of persons, <pi.XortoTr)S being used instead, Piers. Hdn. 432,) 
n. yvvr) Phryn. Com. Incert. 607 ; Aais apybs Kal rr. Epicr. 'AvrtX. 1 . 5 : 
— metaph., rrln-qs Xvxvos a tippling lamp, i. e. that consumes much oil, 
Ar. Nub. 57 ; so (TtiXPtj rroris Plat. Com. Incert. 15 : — Comic Sup., ttot/- 
aTarai yvvaiKes Ar. Thesm. 735, cf. Ael. V. H. 12. 26. 

ttottjtos, r), ov, (rroTao/j.ai) /lying, winged, to\ rroTrjTa fowls, birds, 
formed like SaKera, epnera, Od. 12. 62. 

ttotC, Dor. for 7rpos, also used in Horn., Hes. and Hipp, (but not in 
Hdt.), whether in or out of compos. ; also found in a few places of Trag., 
as Aesch. Eum. 79, Soph. Fr. 747, Eur. Hipp. 140, and in compds., as 
rTOTivLoaop.ai, ■noTixpi^rrro\i.ai, etc. The elision of 1 before a vowel, 
common in Theocr., esp. in compos., is so rare in older Dor., that Bockh 
only allows one case of it in Pind., viz. O. 7. 90, cf. v. 1. P. I. 56. But 
it is very often apocop. before the Art., so as to form one word with it, 
rroTTai, for rrpbs tov, Theocr. 4. 50., 5. 74 ; rroTTa Inscr. Corcyr. in C. I. 
no. 1840. 17 ; ttottov Inscr. Arcad. ib. 151 1, etc. ; irorrav, for rrpbs Tfjv, 
Pind. Fr. 87, Ar. Ach. 732, etc. ; ttotto Ib. 751, Lys. 117, etc. ; irorTtis 
Foed. Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5. 77 ; rroTTas Ar. Lys. 1264 ; wotto; Ib. 1253 : 
— so rroTTOVTOiai Epich. 25 Ahr. : rarely with Verbs, rrorQejiev Ib. 8 ; 
rrorBevTes Tab. Heracl. Cf. rrpOTi. 

TroTij3A.€7rco, Dor. for rrpoofi-, Theocr. 5. 36. 

IIoTiScts, IIoTiSav, IIoTiSav, IIoTiSata, v. sub Tioaeifiuiv. 

iroTiSe'7|xevos, Dor. part, used also by Horn. ; v. rrpoadexopiat. 

iroTiStiv, Dor. for 7rpoo"i5efi', Theocr. 3. 39, etc. 

■n-OTiBepKop-cu., Dor. for rrpooo-, II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 518, Theocr. 

7rOTi.86uop.cu, Dor. for rrpoaSeo/mt, Theocr. 5. 63. 

-rroTiSiScop-i, Dor. for rrpoaS-, C.I. no. 1569. 36. 

iroTtSopmos, ov, an old Dor. form used by Horn., and never found in 
the common form trpoao-, of or serving for supper, oQpifiov &x&os 
vXr/s. . , tva 01 rroriooprnov e'trj that it might serve to dress his supper, 
Od. 9. 234, cf. 249; vdaip Ap. Rh. I. 1209: — ra rr. = Ta rrpoaa'nia, 
Hesych . 

iroTi£a>, f. iffoj and ico, (iroros) to give to drink, Hipp. Aph. 1 260 ; tVo- 
tiow o larpos to <f>dp/xaKov Arist. Phys. 2. 8, II : c. dupl. ace, rovs i'nrrovs 
veKTap erroTtoe Plat. Phaedr. 247 E; rrOTrjpiov rr. Tiyd Ev. Marc. 9. 41, 
cf. I Cor. 12.13: to water, ravpuis Kal rropnas Theocr.1. 121 ; NetXos rr. 
X^ova Anth. P. 1. 100 ; rr. to. (pvopeva Xen. Symp. 2. 25 ; and in Pass., 
rroTi(o/xevrj x&pa Luc. Abdic. 27 ; etc. 

iTOTtOei, Dor. for rrpoaOes, Theocr. 14. 45 : — Ahrens proposes 7roT(5£r 
there is lack, D. Dor. p. 315. 

ttotikXivoj, Dor. for vpoairXlva, Od. 

ttotiko\/vos, ov, Dor. for rrpocrK-, Pind. Fr. 280. 

iroTiKos, rj, ov, (ttutos, rrlvoS) fond of drinking, Plut. Demetr. I, etc. ; a 
boon-companioyi, Alcae. Com. Fav. 8. Adv., wortKuis exeiv, to be given 
to drinking, Plut. Demetr. 36. 

irOTLKpavov, a Dor. form, not used in the common form rrpoOKp-, a 
cushion, like rrpoa/cecpaXaiov, Theocr. 15. 3, Com. Anon. Fr. 314. 

TTOTi\eyu, TTOTip-iicro-ci), Dor. for rrpoaXeyo), rrpoapuxo-aoj, Theocr. 

■n-OTip.ao-Ti.os, ov, a Dor. form, not found in the common form rrpoaji-, 
rr. eoxtQ* Kovpov Soph. Fr. 230. 

iroTip.os, ov, (rroros, rrivaS) of water, drinkable, fresh, opp. to dXy.vp6s, 
Hdt. 8. 22, Hipp. 19. 48, Xen., etc. 2. metaph. fresh, sweet, plea- 

sant, Kaprrol yXvKeis Kal rr. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 1 2 ; rr. X6yos, opp. to 
dXjxvpd aKor), Plat. Phaedr. 243 D; to xPV aToS - KC " f-i °PP- to TC ' ^ t " r " 
Xepr) Kal liox^pd, Plut. 2. 469 C : — of persons, mild, gentle, Theocr. 29. 
31, Diog. L. 4. 47 ; so in Adv., c6(pa>s Kal rr. Philostr. 491. 

iroTip.u0eop.ai, Dor. for rrpoapi.-, Theocr. 

iTOTi.veup.evos, Dor. for rrpoaveojxevos, Orph. Fr. 19. II. 

1r0Tf.v1cro-0p.a1., v. sub rrpoaviaao/xai. 

TroTLmirra), Dor. for rrpoarr-, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

iroTiTr\do-o-co, TrOTiirraico, Dor. for rrpoarr-, Anth. and Q^Sm. 

iroTiTTTT|o-crto, Dor. for rrpoarrr- which is not found, -to crouch or 

i cower towards, dtcTal Xi/xevos rroTirrerrTriviai (Ep. pf. part.) verging 
towards it, so as to shut it in, Od. 13. 98 ; — taken by Heyne and others 


7T0TI TTTVGCTW 7T0V. 


1319 


as Ep. for vpoarrevrancvTai from vpoanivra), but cf. icaravriiaaa), vvo- 
vttjooo). 

TrOTiTTTVcro-oj, Dor. for vpoavrvaaa), Od. 2. 77. 

irons, tSos, fem. of vorris, q. v. 

irOTicro-(o, Dor. for vorifa, Theocr. 1. 121. 

iTOTio-p.6s, <5, a watering, Aquila V. T. ; ttotio-is, eais, 77, Gloss. 

irOTio-Ta£a>, Dor. for vpoaffra^w, Pind. O. 6. 126, P. 4. 243. 

iroTio-TaTOS, Comic Sup. of vdrris, q. v. 

irOTicrreov, verb. Adj. oh£ must water, Geop. 17. 20, 2." 

iroTumjpiov, to, a canal or <?/7c/j /or irrigation, Lxx. 

irOTio-rT|S, ou, 0, o;ze w/jo gives to drink. Aquila V. T. 

irbTio-Tpa, 77, a watering-place, a drinking-trovgh, Call. Dian. 50, Diod. 
3. 17, Strabo 356 ; also TroTicrrpis, iSos, 77, Tzetz. Cf. viarpd. 

iroTiTepiro, Dor. for vpoar-, also in II. 

iroTiTpoiraios, ov, Dor. for vpoar p-, Aesch. Eum. 176. 

iTOTi<j)6pi|xos, ov, Dor. for vpoo(j>-, = vp6o<popos, Epich. 73 Ahr. 

iroTicj>opos, Dor. for vpoo<p-, Pind. N. 3. 54, Tim. Locr. 104 A. 

iroTi<j>c0VT|eis, eaaa, ev, Dor. for vpoocp-, also in Od. 

iroTi<|7aija>, Dor. for vpoaip-, Pind. Fr. 86. 2. 

ttot|xos, 6, (I1ET-, vivra)) poet, word, that which befals one, one's lot, 
destiny, commonly of evil destiny, and often, like jxoipa, pidpos, of death ; 
so in Horn, always, either of the killer, vorpiov ktpeivai II. 4. 396, Od. 19. 
550; or, of the killed, vorpiov iviaveiv II. 6. 412, Od. 2. 250, etc.; he 
also joins Odvarov ual vorpiov iviavuv II. 2. 359., 20. 337, etc. ; more 
rarely Oaveiv ual vorpiov Iviaveiv II. 7. 52, Od. 4. 562 ; 6\6pnjV Ka.1 
vorpiov eviavov Od. 1 1. 197 (cf. eroipios) ; at lie ddvys ual tt6tixov dva- 
vXrjorjs fitoroio II. 4. 170, cf. II. 263 : — also in Pind., and Trag., as 
vorpiov ecpdxpai = 7r. ecpeivai, Pind. O. 9. 91 ; vorpiov dpiviv\avres bpioTov, 
of the Dioscuri who lived on alternate days, Id. N. 10. 106 ; vbrpiov 
Xax^y, vorpiov rvxeiv, = vorpiov eviaveiv, Eur. I. T. 914, cf. Soph. Ant. 
"3> 88'> etc.: — also without a sense of evil, vbrpios ovyyevijs one's 
natural gifts, Pind. N. 5. 74; v. £vvr]9r)s varpos my father's customary 
fortune, Soph. Tr. 88 ; vorpios dvorpios Eur. Hipp. 1144. II. as 

a person, Destiny, Id. P. 3. 153. [The first syll. always long in Horn. ; 
commonly short in Att., but long in arsi, Soph. Tr. 88, Fr. 713, Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 106 ; and later Ep. sometimes shorten it, Jac. Anth. P. p. 572.] 

iroTna, 77, a poet, title of honour, used chiefly in addressing females, 
whether goddesses or women : 1. as Subst., lady, mistress, queen, 

(v. sub fin.), vorvtav dyvqv h. Horn. Cer. 203 ; mostly c. gen., vorvia 
6ripS>v (nom.) queen of wild beasts, Lat. potens ferarum, II. 21. 470; ttoY- 
via 0e\ewv (nom.) Pind. P. 4. 380 ; rdv (pincov vdrviav, of Aphrodite, 
Eur. Phaeth. 2. 16; v. XaSiv Arat. 112 ; 6 vdrviav e£ava(pwv epidv Eur. 
Ion 703 : — absol., vbrviav, rjv epivwvro h. Horn. Ven. 24; often in voc, 
w vbrvi Eur. I. T. 533, Ar. Pax 445 ; Si vurvia Id. Eq. II 70; in plur. of 
the Eumenides (v. Horviai 11), 5 virviai Soph. O. C. 84 ; to raiv vor- 
vieiav Ipuv Hdt. 9. 97 ; also of Demeter and Cora, Soph. O. C. 1050, Ar. 
Thesm. II49; a ' so addressed to a mistress, Anth. P. 5. 270, cf. 254, 
286. 2. as Aj., ace. to Apion, = Ti/i('a, revered, august, in Horn, 

of the goddesses Artemis, Hebe^, Enyo, Circ^, Calypso, but most often of 
Hera ; so in Hes., of Hera, Athena, Tethys, and Peitho ; in Bacis ap. 
Hdt. 8. 77, olNiarj ; v. p.r\rr\p often in Horn. : — often also in Pind., and 
Trag., mostly of goddesses ; but also of objects, ir. 777 (voc.) Ep. Horn. 
7. I ; S> ir. x9&" Aesch. Cho. 722, Eur. Hec. 70, cf. Ion 873 ; pidrep v., 
addressed to Earth, Soph. Phil. 395 ; v. vv£ (voc.) Eur. Or. 174 ; air. \r18r) 
rZv nanwv lb. 213 ; tvooi v. (voc.) Id. Bacch. 585 ; Si v. aidws Id. I. A. 
821 ; Si v. pioTpa ual T&xi 1°. 1 1 36 : — the phrase it. ovurj in Cleophontes 
censured by Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 2, as Beiois i:ai Oeois dppbfavaa. — As an 
Adj., it is mostly used in voc; sometimes in ace, Hes. Th. II, 926, Eur. 
Ion 703, 873, Phaeth. 2. 16, Ar. Lys. 1286: — plur. nom. vdrviai Soph. 
and Ar. II. c. ; gen. Tiorviiaiv Hdt. 1. c. ; ace. pi. vorvias C. I. no. 2907 : 
no other cases occur : — for the Sup. vorviairdr-q in Cleobul. ap. Diog. L. 
1-93' where it is epith. of Lindos, Ahrens from Mss. voraviairdrri : a 
masc. voc. vbrvie in Orph. H. 10. 20., 16. 8. II. the synon. 

form vbrvd, in the phrase Tiurva 0ea, in Od. 5. 215., 13. 391., 20.61 
(for which Wolf read ir&TVia Ota, taking 6za as a monosyll.) is confirmed 
by wott/ci dtaiuv, like 8ia 6eawv, h. Horn. Cer. 118; irorva Oewv, Eur. 
Bacch. 370 ; and in Tro. 293, Ion 457, Theocr. 2. 69, and many passages 
of late Ep. the form irorva is required by the metre. — This form is never 
found but in voc., save in Theocr. 15. 14, — where however Meineke re- 
stores n6rviav for TiOTvav. (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 64 Anm. 2, n. makes 
TTorva the original form, from which ir6TVi.a comes, as vOTarios from 
vararos. This is uncertain : but as to the sense, he is doubtless right ; 
and Apion long ago explained irorvia by hiairoiva : — v. sub iriais.) 
[The first syll. is used short by Theocr., but it is long in earlier poets, 
cf. TTOT/iOS : the final o always short, cf. 6/xiivia^] 

IIoTViai, al, an ancient Boeot. town, ruined even in the time of Paus., 
9. 8, 1 ; perhaps the 'TTroBrjPai of Homer, Strabo 412. II. fem. 

Adj., ueXevOoi TloTvidSes Aesch. Fr. 160: — r) IIoTVid.s Kpr)vq a spring 
near the Town, whereof those who drank went mad, Ael. N. A. 15. 25, 
cf. Paus. 1. c. ; and TlorviaSes iWoi the mares that tore in pieces Glaucus 
(V\avKos UoTvuvs Aesch. Fr. 29-36), Strabo 409 ; hence, generally, 


Boeotian mares, Eur. Phoen. 1 1 24 ; where however the Schol. expl. it 
by jiavmai, raging, furious, as Bax^at irorvidSes (Hesych. //.aivdSes /rat 
XvaadSes) Id. Bacch. 664; (in Or. 318, TrorviaSts 9eai, of the Eumenides, 
like -noTviai (v. sub ttorvia, though the Schol. here 'also expl. it by /xavi- 
na'i). — Prob. the legend of Glaucus gave rise to this sense of irorvias, 
and hence arose the later Verb irorviaopuxt. 

TTOTViocris, etas, 7}, loud lamentation, Poll. 6. 202 : iroTviao-p.os, 6, 
Strabo 297. 

iroTvia.op.ai, Dep. to cry aloud, lament loudly, shriek, howl, (v. sub 
Jlorviai 11), only in later Prose (though cited as Att. by Moer.) ; of wo- 
men, Plut. Caes. 63, Ant. 35, 2. 408 A, etc. ; of a man, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 17, Gall. 20 : — of elephants, Ael. N. A. 5.49. 2. c. ace. to 

implore loudly, Philo I. 391 (389), etc. — Hesych. also TOTVia£op.ai. 

ttotoBSco, Lacon. for iroroaSai, irorofa, Ar. Lys. 206. 

itotokIWo), Dor. for irpoaoic&Wa), Dius ap. Stob. 409. 9. 

ttotos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of viva), drunk, for drinking, ri tcanov toavijv 
ij vorbv vaaa\xkvr] . . ; Aesch. Ag. 1408; <pap/xaicov Eur. Hipp. 516; 
vSaip Thuc. 6. 100. II. as Subst., ttotov, to, that which one 

drinks, drink, icpTjrfjpas tveareipavro voroio II. I. 470, etc.; vorbv iv- 
rbs 'ixovres Od. 2. 341 ; Kpo/ivov voru> 6\pov II. II. 630; crfra xal vord 
meat and drink, Hdt. 5. 54, Xen. An. 2. 3, 27 ; opp. to vrioavq, Hipp. 
Acut. 395; PpcuroTo'i Kal voroien Eur. Supp. 1 1 10; ciTta ical v. Plat. 
Prot. 334 A. etc. ; of wine, Aesch. Pers. 615, Soph. Tr. 703. 2. a 

spring of fresh water, Soph. Phil. 1461 ; and generally water, v. ^Kafidv- 
Spov Aesch. Ag. 1 157, cf. Pers. 487 ; v. tcprivaiov Soph. Phil. 21, cf. 146 1; 
vordpua v. Id. Fr. 587 ; cf. Meineke Theocr. 13. 46. 

iroTOS, o (viva)) a drinking, esp. a drinking-bout, carousal, like ovjivo- 
aiov, vpovx&pei b v. Xen. An. 7. 3, 26 ; vapd vorov, Lat. inter pocula, 
lb. 2. 3, 15, Symp. 8. 41 ; a\.\.r)\ovs avveivai Iv rw vora> Plat. Prot. 347 
C; iv rots vbrois Isocr. 9 A, Aeschin. 34. 20; vepl vbrovs SiarpiPfiv 
voiuaOai Lys. 146. 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antiu. § 305. 

iroTOpOpos, Dor. for vpoaopOpos. 

iroTOirraJco, a Dor. verb, = irpoo"opaa>, Anth. P. 6. 353. 

iroT6o"8<o, Dor. for vpocrofa, Theocr. I. 28. 

-JTOTTW, irOTT<5, TTOTTOV, ITOTTCOS, TTOTTaV, etc., V. Sub 7T0TI. 

ttoC ; Ion. kot) ; Adv., in direct or indirect interrog. (properly a gen. of 
*7ros ; quis?), where? Lat. ubif Horn., etc.; often c. dat. pers., 7roO Se 
01 Ivrea Keirai .. ; II. 10. 407 ; woS Tot r6£ov; 5. 171 ; toO roi Arityo- 
fios . . , vov Si roi 'OBpvovevs 13. 772; d\\' fjplv Aias vovariv Soph. 
Aj. 733 ; ttoD pioi vot€ vaiei ; Id. O. C. 137 ; never with Verbs of motion 
in good writers, v. ttoi; sub fin. : — c. gen. loci, 7ro£i 777s ; 7ro0 x® ov & s > where 
in the world? Lat. ubinam terrarum? Aesch. Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984, 
O. T. 108, etc.; iroi) t?)s x&P as Xen. Hipparch. 7. 14; rr)v aocpiav .. 
vov x°P ov rd£op.ev ; in what part of the chorus? Plat. Euthyd. 279 
C. 2. so in a sense not strictly local, vov vor et <ppevoi)v ; Soph. 

El. 390 ; ttoO yvwpirjs it; Id. Ant. 42 ; ttou ttot' el/u vpdyptaros ; Id. Tr. 
375 ; vov 001 rvx^s earrjicev ; at what point of fortune stands he ? Id. Aj. 
102. II; also of manner, how? Eur. I. A. 406, Or. 802, ubi v. 

Pors. (792) ; to express an inference very strongly, kov yeof).. ovk dv 
XaxjQiit] koXvos . . ; how then would not . . ? i. e. it certainly would . . , 
Hdt. 2. II, cf. Arnold Thuc. 8. 27; also in Trag., in indignant questions, 
how ? by what right ? vov oil arpaTrjyeis rovde ; Soph. Aj. 1 100 ; vov oi> 
[lavris ei eocpos; Id. O. T. 390, cf. Phil. 451, Eur. Heracl. 369 (ubi v. 
Elmsl.), 51°; so vov yap lart S'tKatov Dem. 978. 14, cf. 638. 7. 

irou, Ion. koij, as enclit. anywhere, somewhere, Horn., etc. ; often with 
other Advs. of Place, ovx ends vov somewhere not far off, Soph. Phil. 
41; vi\as vov lb. 163; ptr]8ap:ov . . vov lb. 256; vov vepav rov vo- 
raptov Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; a\\o9i vov Dem. 52. I, etc.: — c. gen., d\\d 
vov avrov aypaiv in some part there of the fields, Od. 4. 639 ; eptBaXetv 
vov rrjs x^pas some part of the country, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 42 ; u vov rrjs 
X&pas ravrb tovto .. avvefirj Dem. 293. 15. II. also without 

reference to Place, in some degree, uai vov rt Thuc. 2. 87 : — often to 
qualify an expression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I suppose, I ween, Horn., 
etc.; added to introductory Particles, outo 7rou .. , II. 2. 116; Zevs ptev 
vov 3. 308 ; ujs ore vov II. II. 292 ; t'i vov, idv vov, d pit) vov, Xen. An. 
3. 4, 23, Hier. 3. 2, Plat. Rep. 372 A : — strengthd. rdxa. vov Soph. O. T. 
1116 ; 'iao)s vov Eur. El. 518 : — it is also attached to single words so as 
to limit their significance, vdvrais icov Hdt. 3. 73 ; ri vov . . ; what in 
the world . . ? Aesch. Pr. 743 ; oideis vov Plat. Phil. 64 D ; so with 
numerals, Siica kov pux\tora about ten at most, Hdt. I. 119, cf. 209., 7. 
22, etc.: — otj ri vov denies with indignation or wonder, surely it cannot 
be .. , oil ri vov ovros 'AvoWaiv Pind. P. 4. 154, cf. Soph. Phil. 1 233, Ar. 
Nub. 1260, Pax 1211, Ran. 522, Plat. Rep. 362 D, etc. ; whereas ov S77- 
7tou adds a shade of suspicion, ov Sf)vov STpdraiv; Ar. Ach. 122, cf. Av. 
269, Ran. 526, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1. c, Stallb. Plat. JSymp. 194 B ;— for 
Srjvov, i)vov, ijvov, v. sub voce. — In late writers vov and vol, vov and 
voi are often interchanged, mostly so that vov, vov takes the place of 
voT, voi, with Verbs of motion, as in common Engl, where for whither ? 
And the scribes have introduced this error (expressly condemned by 
Phryn. 43, -iroii airci . . dpiaprrjpia) into the best writers, as vov roc 
dvfiKal olxovrai; II. 13. 219; l£e\6uv vov Antipho 120. 10; idvra 


ttouXXoj — TrpayiJ.a.. 


1320 

ttov Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 16; cf. Pors. Hec. 1062, Cobet Var. Lectt. 44, Nov. 
Lectt. 91; 
ttouXXos, irovXXbv, irovXXoi, etc., f. 11. in Mss. of Hdt. and Hipp. 
TrouXCpoTeipa, 7), Ion. for iroXvPoretpa, Horn, and Hes. ; so all other 
cornpds. with iroXv may be written Ion. and poet. irovXv-, metri grat., 
v. sub 7toA.ii- : — Horn, however only uses the licence in this word, in rtov- 
Xvirovs, and in the pr. n. IlovXvbafias. 
1rouX.-uTr6Ss1.ov, to, poet, for Tro\vir68iov , Mnesim. 'l7T7r. 1.43. 
irovXiJTrovs, <5, v. sub vo\virovs. 

-rrovXvs, irovXv, Ion. for iroXvs, iroXv, Ep., but not in Ion. Prose. 
IIOT'2, o, 7roSos, irobi, iroba (not irovv, Thorn. M. 644) : — plur. dat. 
7roffi, Ep. iroaai, vbbeaai, Horn. ; iroaai also in Cratin. MaXB. 5 (Iyr.), 
irbbeai, Soph. ap. Cramer An. Par. 4. 183 : dual gen. and dat. TroBoTy, 
Ep. iroboi'iv Horn. : — Dor. nom. -rros (cf. dpriiros, irovXyrros, etc.), Poeta 
ap. E. M. 635. 22, Tab. Heracl, cf. Ahrens D. Dor. 175 ; Lacon. rrop in 
Hesych. — In many Mss. and Edd. the accent irovs appears ; but the old 
Gramm. recognise 7rous only, E. M. 686. 16, Arcad. 126. 6, A. B. 554, 
Choerobosc. ib. 1 196, cf. Lob. Phryn. 765, etc. (The Root is IIOA-, 
I1EA- ; cf. irebov, irebiov, irefa, Trends, ireb-q, irebiXcv ; Sanskr. pad, 
padydmi {eo), padam {locus), padas, pad {pes) ; Lat. pes, pedis, pedum, 
op-pidum, im-pedire ; Goth, fbtus ; Old H. Germ, fuoz {fusz, foot) ; 
Lith. padas, peda {pad, foot) : Curt. 291 : — perhaps also irdros.) 

A fool, both of men and beasts, Horn., etc. ; in plur., also, a bird's 
talons, Od. 15. 526 ; the arms or feelers of a polypus, Hes. Op. 522 : — 
properly the foot from the aiMe downwards, II. 17. 368; rapabs irobbs 
II. 377, 388 ; gvXivos ir., of an artificial foot, Hdt. 9. 37 : — but also of 
the leg with the foot, as x ei P f° r tne arm an d hand, II. 23. 772, Od. 4. 
149, etc. 2. the foot as that with which one runs, whence Achilles 

is called iruoas wicvs (cf. irobapic-fjs, irobwicr)s) ; vtto iroaai peyas ireXe- 
piC iT ' "OXvfiiros 11. 8. 443 ; often with reference to the footrace, irfpi- 
yiyvbpeB' aXXwv irv£ re . . -f)be irobeaaiv Od. 8. 103; so iroolv ipi^eiv, 
i. e. to race on foot, II. 13. 325., 23. 792 ; 7700-1 vitcdv 20. 410, Od. 13. 
261; deBXia irooolv apovro II. 9. 124, etc. ; in Pind., irobwv ripd, alyXct, 
dperd O. 12. 21., 13.49, ^- IO - 3^ ; apiXXav iirbvet iroboiv Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 213 : — the dat. itoai is added to all kinds of Verbs denoting motion, 
77001 &r\vo.i, btveiaBat, SpapeTv, Beeiv, levai, iiceoBai, 777780V, bpx^aBai, 
iredeveiv, irXiaaeaBai, aicaipeiv, etc. ; also emphatically with Verbs de- 
noting to trample or tread upon, iroai KaraareiPeiv Sappho 95 ; 770S1 
iireplir)vai Soph. El. 456 ; v. sub Adf : — also 77080; fiaiveiv, etc., v. sub 
Paivw a. 11. 4. 3. as a point of measurement, is 77080s iic icecpaXr^ 

from head to foot, II. 18. 353 ; iic ice(paXr)s is irbbas aicpovs 16. 640 ; and 
reversely, iic rwv irobwv Is rfjv tcecpaXrjV 001 irdvr ipw Ar. PI. 650 ; l« 
rpiybs &xpi irobwv Anth. P. 5. 194; is icopvcpfjv iic irobbs Ib. 7- 
388. 4. as a mark of close proximity, irpbaBev irobbs or irobwv, 

irpondpoiBe irobwv just before one, often in Horn. ; so to irpb irobbs . . 
a/coireiv xPVM a Pmd. I. 8 (7). 25 ; avrd to. irpb irobwv bpav Xen. Lac. 
3.4, cf. An. 4.6, 12, Plat. Rep. 432 D. b. irapa. or Trap 7ro6<5s, 

off-hand, at once, dvtXeoBai -nap irobbs Theogn. 282 ; yvbvra trap irobbs 
Pind. P. 3. 107, cf. 10.96 ; — but -nap irobi close at hand. Id. O. I. 118; 
for II. 15. 280, v. sub Karairiirrw 1. 2 : — so also irapa irbba, in a moment, 
Soph. Phil. 838, Plat. Soph. 242 A ; rd epirpooBtv ml irapd irbbas Id. 
Theaet. 1 74 A ; Trept rwv irapa ir6Sas ical rwv iv bcpBaXpois Ib. C ; to 
irXrjoiov ical irapa. it. Luc. Calumn. I ; 77apd. 7r. 0? eXeyxoi are close at 
hand, Id. Hist. Conscr. 13: — (but also close behind, like rani 7roSas, 
Polyb. I. 35, 3, etc.). c. iv iroai, like ifiwoduju, close at hand, rbv 

iv it. yevdfievov Hdt. 3. 79, cf. Pind. P. 8. 43 ; tclv iroal Kaica Soph. Ant. 
1327, cf. Eur. Ale. 739 ; rfjv iv iroal [nujp:nv~] alpuv Thuc. 3. 97 ; tcL iv 
iroalv ayvoetv every day matters, Plat. Theaet. 175 B, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 
4, etc. d. so also to. irpds iroai, Soph. O. T. 130, cf. Eur. Andr. 

397. — All these phrases are opp. to l« ttoScDc out of the way, far off, 
first in Hdt. 6. 35 (cf. itciroouiv) ; rarely, iic irohos Pind. N. 7. 99. 4. 

to denote close pursuit, iic iroSos 'iireaBat to follow in the track, i. e. close 
behind, Lat. e vestigio sequi, Polyb. 3. 68, I, cf. Dion. H. 2. 33, etc. : — 
so > t>. in earlier writers Kara irodas, Hdt. 5. 98, Thuc. 3. 98., 

8. 17, Xen. Hell. 2. 1,20; (also /card irooa inroXa{3(?v on the moment, 
Plat. Soph. 243 D) ; fj Kara iroSas fjpipa the very next day, Polyb. I. 12, 
I; (but Kaid 7roSas aXiaicuv to catch it running, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40, 
Mem. 2. 6, 9, etc.) : — also c. gen. pers., Kara. iroSas tivos epxtadai, Uvai 
to come close at his heels, on his track or trail, Hdt. 9. 89. Thuc. 5. 64; 
hence 7) Kara- ir. T7> ixKXrjaias i)p:ipa the day immediately after it, Polyb. 
3-45>S; KaT « t. ttjs p.axqs Aristid. ; etc. 5. various phrases : a. 
ava iroSa backwards, Hesych. b. iirl ir6oa backwards, facing the 

enemy, {so em aiciXos, v. sub aniXos). iirl ir. civaxa>pe?v, avdyeiv, dva- 
Xafrtreai to retire without turning to fly, leisurely, Lat. pedetentim, Xen. 
An 5. 3, 32, Cyr. 3. 3, 69, etc.; also iirl irSSas, Luc. Pise. 12 -.— iirl 
irodas yivtrat 77 t £o5os the child is born feet-foremost, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 

2 ' ,/ • l, C <' T, ep ' ™ Sa Strict 'y of a shoe ' roimd the foot . i- e - fining 
well, suitable, ws eanjioi to irpa yfia rovro irepl ir68a suits me well, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 21, cf. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4; c. dat., &pa, <hs I^\t> 
77 ap X r) icai irepi irooa rr, taropia Luc. Hist. Conscr. 14,'cf. Indoct. 10, 
Pseudol. 23. c. ws iroSZv i X u as he is oft for feet, i. e. as quick as 


he can, &s noSuiv tlxov raxiara iftoT]8eov Hdt. 6. 116; io'imcov iis 
iroSSiv eicaaros tixov Id. 9. 59 ; tpevicriov uis ?x 6 ' TroSuiiv (icaaros Plat. 
Gorg. 507 D ; so aovode . . orrois iroduiv Aesch. Supp. 837. d. 4'foj 

rivos iroSa tx* LV to have one's foot out of a thing, i. e. be clear of it, t^oi 
/rOfZi'jbu mjXou iroSa Aesch. Cho. 697; irrj fX'nuiv t£ai 7708a ix ilv I Q - P f - 
263; iicTus KXavpiarcuv Soph. Phil. 1260; efai ■npayiJ.aTOJV Eur. Heracl. 
109; also without a gen., iicros ix iLV TtoSa Pind. P. 4. 515; — opp. to 
ds avrXov iptPrjaai iruSa Eur. Heracl. 1 69 ; iv tovtoi ireSlXai ..iroo' 
'dx^v Pind. O.6. 13. e. apupolv irooolv, etc., to denote energetic 

action, Ar. Av. 35, cf. II. 13. 78 ; so 7T0<ri^ ical x^P aLV dOvpcov II. 15.364; 
X^palv re iroaiv re ical adevei 20. 360 ; PorjOeTv iroSl ical x £l P l /l ' a ' 7ra0 "?7 
Svvdpiei Aeschin.43. 18, cf. 69. 10 ; oXa> irobi with all the foot, i. e. entirely, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 1 165 ; iravrl iro8i Liban. : — opp. to ovic av irpofiairjv rbv 7708a 
tov erepov, Ar. Eccl. 162 ; ovic dv etpaaicev i£eX6tiv obde rbv erepov 
ir68a Dinarch. 100. 35. f. rijv virb irooa [Kardaraaiv] just below 

them, Polyb. 2. 68, 9 ; virb iroSas rWeaBai Plut. 2. 1097 C. g. on 

6p8<p irobi, v. sub bpObs II. 6. 7rovs rtvos, as periphr. for a person, 

a\>v irarpbs pioXibv irobi, i. e. ovv irarpi, Eur. Hipp. 661 ; irapOevov be\ov 
iroba Id. Or. 1217 ; cf. Hec. 977, H. F. 336 ; XP 0V0V ^iba Id. Bacch. 8S9, 
cf. Ar. Ran. 100 : — also If evbs ttoSos, i. e. piovos wv, Soph. Phil. 91 ; 01 
8' dtp' fjovxov ir., i.e. 01 fjavxS'S ££/vres, Eur. Med. 217. II. 

metaph. of things, the foot or lowest part, esp. the foot of a hill, Lat. pes 
or radix montis, II. 2. 824., 20. 59, Pind. P. II. 54, etc. : — of a table, 
Ar. Fr. 447, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, etc. ; cf. irefa: — the lines at the foot of 
the letter fi, Callias ap. Ath. 454 A : — also = irobewv n. I, Eur. Med. 
679. 2. in a ship, 7r<58es are the two lower corners of the sail, or 

the ropes fastened thereto, by which the sails are tightened or slackened, 
the sheets (cf. irobewv 11. 3), Od. 5. 260 ; x a ^ v irbba to slack away or 
ease off the sheet, as is done when a squall is coming, Eur. Or. 707 ; 
irapievai 7ro8ds to let go hold 0/7V, Ar. Eq. 436; etfSo&Vai uXiyov rov 
irobus Luc. Contempl. 3 ; itcirerdaai iroba (with reference to the 
sail), Eur. I. T. 1 1 35 : — opp. to reiveiv iroba, to hand it tight, Soph. 
Ant. 715 ; vavs ivradelaa irobi a ship with her sheet hauled close, Eur. 
Or. 706 ; XaT<pos ipvaadp.evoi ravvovro is irbbas d\x(poripovs Ap. Rh. 2. 
931; Iffria . . irdvvaaav vrr' dp.(porepoio~i irbbeaat Q^Sm. 9. 43S; so 
Virg., una omnes fecere pedem, Aen. 5. 830 : — but, 3. irovs vrjos, 

in Pind. N. 6. 95, seems to mean the keel, or perhaps the rudder, cf. 
Schol. Od. 10. 32 (where it is doubtful whether 7ro8a vrjos is the sheet or 
the rudder) ; others take it metaph. as in Eur. Hec. 940, vbarip.ov vavs 
iicivr\aev iroba, cf. 1020. III. a foot, as a measure of length, 

4 palms (TraAaiOTai) or 6 fingers, about -i of an inch longer than our 
foot, Hdt. 2. 149, Plat., etc. : — proverb., eicpierpa ical virep rbv iroba Luc. 
pro Imag. 18. IV. a foot in Prosody, Ar. Ran. 1322, Plat. Rep. 

400 A, and Gramm. : — also of the monotonous proclamation of a crier, 
Kf)pvKes orav rbv /caXov/xevov iroba p.eXXovaiv ipeiv Galen. 5. 394, cf. 
Luc. Demon. 65, Poll. 4. 91. 

Troil, v. iroieai sub fin. 

ttoJ)St]5, «s, (7r<5a, crSos) like grass, of the grass kind, Arist. Color. 5. 2, 
Theophr., etc. ; to; irowb-n the grasses, like iroidibrj, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 
10, etc. 

irpa-yp-a, Ion. TrpTJ'yp.a, aros, rb, {irpdaaa) that which has been done, a 
deed, act, Lat. facinus, being the concrete of irpd£is ; but also approaching 
to the abstract sense, Hdt., Pind., and Att. ; opp. to bvofia, Andoc. 32. 
39, etc. ; and to Xbyos, Dem. 21. 21, etc. ; irpayp-arcov bp0dv bbuv Pind. 
0. 7. 85 ; r&v irpayndrcuv yXwaaav lo~xveiv irXeov than facts, Eur. Hec. 
1188 ; rb abv ri iari rb irp. ; what is your work in life? Plat. Apoi. 20 
C ; yvvaiov irp. iroieiv to do a woman's work, Dem. 785. 25, etc. II. 
often, like Lat. res, a thing, -matter, affair, irdffav reXevrdv irp6.ypn.ros 
Pind. O. 13. 104, cf. P. 4. 495 ; 7rp. rowvbe avvT)vei\Or] yeveaOai Hdt. 5. 
33, cf. 9.93 ; is pieaov ercpi irpoeriBee rb irp. Id. I. 206; ri b' elbuis 
rovbe irp. irepi; Soph. Aj. 747' T " ""?• e ' s virepbewbv jx.01 irepieaTrj 
Dem. 551. 2 ; bpare rb irp., ol irpoeXi)?\.v6e ktX., Id. 42. 25, cf. 91. 21 ; 
acpio'i re ical ' AOrjvaiots etvat ovbev irp. they had nothing in common, 
Hdt. 5. 84, cf. Dem. 320. 8, etc. : often pleonast., ilis dpyaXeov irp. iart, 
c. inf., Ar. PI. I ; to. p.ereaipa irp. things in heaven above, Id. Nub. 228; 
etc. 2. anything necessary or expedient, what must or ought to be, 

freq. in Hdt., in phrase, irpr)yp.d iari or iari p.01, c. inf., it is necessary, 
expedient, advisable to do . . , 'tis my duty or business to do, like Lat. 
opus est, evpioice irp. ol eivai iXavvetv Hdt. 1. 79; cf. Wessel. 4. II, 
Valck. 7. 12 ; with a negat., evpiaice ol ov irp. eivai arparevecrSat Id. 7. 

12, cf. Eur. Med. 45 1, Plat. Gorg. 447 B ; also, c. ace. et inf., ovbev dv 
e'vr) irp. yvwpas ipe aoi dirotyaiv eaBai ; ws . . ovbev bv irp., el ical diro- 
Gdvoi Id. Euthyphro 3D; c. gen. rei, oTs pL-qbev tjv irp. rov iroXepov 
Plut. Pomp. 65 ; — on e£w rod irpdyp.arps, v. sub e£a. 3. a thing 

of consequence or importance, irp.iroieioBai ri Hdt. 7. 1 50; irpijyp.a ovbev 
iroieioBai 6. 63. 4. of single persons, etc., p.eya irpdypa a man of 

great importance, Dem. 928. 6; 77V pciyiarov irpdypa ArjpoK-qb-qs irapa 
fiaffiXeC he was made much of by the king, Hdt. 3. 132 ; apaxov irp., 

of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 36; daraB pvqrbrarov irp. 6 brjptos Dem. 383. 

4 ; 7rp. peya eppearos Alex. Hapaa. 2 ; cf. xPVh 1 - -- «>• use ^ ot " a 

^battle, as we say an action, affair, ws ol awQevres lie rov irp, drrc^uyov 


irpayfj.areia 

Xen. Hell. 7. I, 17, 6. euphem. for something bad or disgraceful, 

the thing, the business, Thuc. 2. 64, Aeschin. 18. 38 sq. ; Eiipv/iarov 
irpdypa, ov iroXtws epyov, his job, Dem. 233. 8. II. in plur.-, 

■npa.yfia.Ta, 1. circumstances, affairs, to dvBpanrrj'ia ir. Hdt. 1. 207 ; 

iv tlprjvi) teal dyaBoTs irp. Thuc. 3. 82, cf. I. 89 ; rots irpdypacriv riOvnica 
tois 5' tpyoiai 0' ov by circumstances, not by acts, Eur. Hel. 286 ; iv 
toiovtois npdypLaoi Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, An. 2. I, 16, etc. ; Bauds irpdy- 
paai xprjaBai Dem. 10. 2, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 1 ; tvxV to Bvqrwv 
irpdyp/xr , ovk tbfiovXia Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 97 C ; diroTvyxdveiv twv irp. 
to fail in success, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 28 :— of the condition of a patient, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; — poet, also in sing., irov -wot dpi irpaypaTos ; Soph. 
Tr. 375, cf. Aj. 314. 2. state-affairs, Koivd irp. Eur. I. T. 1062 ; 

ripas yap 6 j3ios Kal ra irpdypaT tori y.01 lb. Hel. 260 ; tt)s iroXews ra 
irp. Ar. Lys. 32 ; to iroXiTticd irp. Plat. Apol. 31 D : — also, of a whole 
state or empire, ra TlepcriKa irp. the Persian power, Hdt. 3. 137, cf. 7. 50, 
etc. ; oiaireir6p6T)Tai to Tiepawv irp. Aesch.Pers. 714 ; iv rals vaval tSiv 
''EXXt]vwv to irp. iyeveTo Thuc. I. 74, cf. 100, etc. ; fifj vopii^eT' iKtivai 
to irapoVTa ireirrjyivai tip. dGdvarra Dem. 42. 16, cf. 53. I, etc.; irapa- 
airdaaaBal ti rwv oXaiv -ap. Id. 10. 6 : — also of government or adminis- 
tration, KaraXafiPavtcOai or KaTaXapi/Bdveiv to tip., Lat. rerttm potiri, 
Hdt. 6. 39, Thuc. 3. 30, cf. 3. 11 ; exetv T< * "?• Ib - 3. 62, 72, Hdt. 6. 83; 
Ka.Tix.tiv to irp. Thuc .4. 2 ; is jxtaov Hiparjcrt KaiaQtivai ra irp. Hdt. 3. 
80 ; oi iv tois irpdypaai, like oi iv TeXti, those who are in power or 
office, the ministers, Thuc. 3. 28, Dem. 125. 7, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 12; 0! 
67it toFs irp. bvTas Dem. no. 22; ol iirl tSiv irp. Id. 309. 10 ; koivcvvoI 
tSiv irp. Xen. Hell. 2.3,17: — vewrepa irp. innovations, Lat. res novae, 
Lys. 130. 18, Isocr. 151 E, etc., cf. Hdt. 5. 19: but evvovs tois irpdypaai 
a friend to things as they are, Lys. 1 26. 10. 3. also one's private 

affairs or circumstances, Hdt. 7. 236, 237 ; eppet or diriXwXe to/xo. irp. 
Xen. S3'mp. I. 15, cf. Eur. Ale. 382 : to irp. alone, one's all, one's for- 
tunes, iv Znep iaTi irdvTa pioi to irp. Ar. Ach. 474 : — so in sing., cpav- 
Xov yap av tun t6 i/xuv irpdypia Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 E, cf. Apol. 20 
C. 4. business, esp. law-business, irpos riva Antipho 142. 39 ; 

-irpaypuxTa irpaoaeiv Lys. 120. 22 ; irpos Tiva Thuc. I. 128. 5. in 

bad sense, troublesome business, trouble, annoyance, irpdypara e'x 6 "'' 
c. part, to have trouble about a thing, Hdt. 7. 147, Plat. Theaet. 174 B, 
etc. ; irp. extiv * v T(J/£ Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 4, etc. ; irp. Xapffdveiv Id. Lac. 2. 
9 ; irp. irapixttv tw'i to cause one trouble, Hdt. I. 155, Ar. PI. 19, etc. ; 
cf. 06o~koj 1.2 ; c. inf., to cause one the trouble of doing, Plat. Phaed. 115 
A, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5,46, cf. Ar. Vesp. 311 ; dvev irpaypaTcov, avv irpdypaoi 
Dem. 14. 28, Xen. An. 6. 1,6; sometimes put as a general word after 
several particulars, iv TvpavviSe Kal irXovTcv real irpdypaai Plut. 2. 1 50 C, 
ubi v.Wyttenb.: — seldom in sing., irprjypa irapextiv Hdt. 7.239; irpdypd 
ioTi ti Xen. An. 4. 1, 17. 6. material things, the world and its 

elements, ti tis i£ dpxrjs t& irp. <pvop.tva (SXexpettv Arist. Pol. 1. 2, I, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 741 ; tjjv <pvmv real to irp. cited from Plut. 

irpayp-OTcia, 1), (irpaypiaTevopat) the careful prosecution of an affair or 
business, diligent study, hard work, Isocr. II D, 83 E, Plat. Crat. 408 A, 
etc., cf. Stallb. Phaed. 63 A ; irovwv iroXXuiv Kal irpaypaTeias Dem. 101. 
22; irXeovos tivai irpaypaTtias Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; 1) piaTaios irp. [Xo- 
yurpwv] this idle attention to argumentations, Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8. II. 

an undertaking, occupation, business, 77 irp. axiTov arraaa . . tls tovto Tt- 
XtvTa Plat. Gorg. 453 A; 77 tov diaXeytadai irp. the business 0/ dialectic, 
Id. Theaet. 161 E; kutoj PXeireiv eis dvOpwirwv irpaypaTeias Id. Rep. 
500 C; SiavoTjTiKrj irp. Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 4; ttjs dvaiaxvvrov irp. diro- 
OTr\vai Aeschin. 88. 19 ; at aXXai irp. official duties, opp. to dpxal, Id. 55. 
38 : — esp. law-business, a laivsuit, Isocr. 18 C, 316 D, 317 E, 318 C : — in 
plur. affairs in general, irpaypm.Tei.ujv p\tQioTap.tvaiv Antipho 1 20. 14; 
troubles, Dem. 141 2. 20 ; irp. txtiv n P^ s Tlva to have dealings with . . , 
Strabo 401. III. later, a written treatise, Arist. Top. I. I, I., I. 

2, I, etc. : — an historical work, systematic history, in which events are put 
together connectedly as cause and effects, not merely in order of time (cf. 
irpaypaTiicos 11. 1), Polyb. 1. 1, 4., 1. 3, 1, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 13 ; Ipaiiici) 
irp. the legends of the Trojan war, Argum.Soph. Aj. 

irpa-y|J.aT€ifc>8T|S, es, (uoos) looking like business (without being such), 
iraidid Plat. Parm. 137 B. Adv. -5us, Eust. 1762. 5. 

irpaYp.aT-€pacTTT)s, ov, 6, a lover of business, Philox. in Vol. Hercul. 1 . 99. 

TrpaYp.a.Tcv(ia, T6, = irpayfw.Tcia, Eust. Opusc. 70. 62. 

■7rpa.-yp.aT6uop.a1, Ion. TrpT/Yp.- : fut. -tvaop.ai, cited from Joseph. : aor. 
iirpayp.aTtvadp.Tjv Hipp. 1202 A, Xen. Oec. 10. 9, etc. ; but also errpaypa- 
TtvOrjV, Ion. iirpr)yp.-, Hdt. 2. 87, Isocr. 249 A : pf. irrrrpayp.aTZvp.ai 
Isocr. 221 A, Plat. Phaed. 99 D, 100 B, etc.. but the pf. also occurs in 
pass, sense, v. sub fin. : Dep. : (irpdypa). To busy oneself, take trouble, 
dirioaiKav to vacpov ovoiv ert irprjypaTtvdivTts Hdt. 1. c, cf. Plat. Crat. 
437 C ; irepi tivos about a thing, Plat. Rep. 430 D, etc. ; irepi ti Plat. 
Theaet. 187 A, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 7, etc. : 7rp. iiri tivi to work at a thing, 
labour to bring it about, lb. I. 3, 15 ; irpos ti Plat. Eryx. 398 A ; 5rpa7- 
Harfvovrai oirais &p£ovat Xen. Lac. 14. 5 ; and c. inf. to exert oneself 
to . . , Plut. Them. 19. 2. to carry on a business, be engaged in 

commerce, Lat. uegotiari, irp. dirh ipvnop'ias ital Saveirjpaiv to raise money 


by trade and loans, Plut. Cato Mi. 59, cf. Sull. 17, etc.; 7rp, tt)v vvicto. to lirpaitnKi/JTCpov Ar. Eq. 91 ; iTa/xorr/s ofefa «at irp. Plat. Polit. 311 A; [A 


—7rpa.KTiKog. 1321 

spend it in business, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26. II. c. ace. rei, to take 

in hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in, Plat. Prot. 361 D, Hipp. Ma. 
304 C, etc. : to undertake, tov oevrepov ir\ovv, Id. Phaed. 99 D : — of 
authors, to elaborate a work, Ar. Nub. 526, Plat. Apol. 22 B : — of histor- 
ians, to treat systematically, Tas irpdgeis Polyb. I. 4, 3 ; and absol., ol 
rrpayparevopievoi systematic historians, Id. 5. 33, 5, etc. ; cf. irpaypuaTeia 
111. III. pf. ireirpayp.aTtvp.ai in pass, sense, to be laboured at, worked 

out, Plat. Apol. 22 B, Parm. 129 E, cf. Xen. Eq. 8. 10, Aeschin. 24. 5. 

irpa-yp.aT6VT£OV, verb. Adj. one must treat, irepi tivos Arist. Pol. 8. I, I, 
cf. Top. I. 15, I. 

TrpaYp-aTeuT-qs, ov, 6, a man of business, merchant, trader, Plut. 2. 525 
A, etc. 

irpa'yp.aTSUTi.Kos, 77, ov, occupied in business, Schol. Ar. PI. 521. 

TrpaYpfi-rias, ov, v, a troublesome fellow, A.B. 58. 

Trpa7p.a-r1.K6s, 77, 6v, (irpaypiajfitfor action or business, active, business- 
like, used in later Greek for irpa/criKos, esp. of men versed in stale-affairs, 
Polyb. 7. II, 2., 7. 12, 2, etc. ; ol irp., opp. to ol crTpaTiairiKoi, Id. 14. 1, 13, 
cf. 24. 5, 5, Cicer. Att. 2. 20: — sometimes also of soldiers and the like, 
men of action, Polyb. I. 35, 5, cf. 7. II, 2 : — hence the legal phrase prag- 
matica sanctio or jussio, an imperial decree on public affairs, Cod. Just., 
etc. 2. in Roman writers, pragmatiens, one who suggested argu- 

ments to public speakers and advocates, a kind of attorney, Cic. de Orat. 
i.45,59,Juven. 7. 123, Quintil. 12. 3, 4. II. of things, 1. 

of history, systematic, Polyb. I. 2, 8, etc.; cf. irpay^areia ill. 2. 

strong, of a fort, Id. 4. 70, 10. 3. of a speech, conduct, etc., able, 

prudent, Id. 3. 116, 7., 36. 3, 1, etc. : — so in Adv. -kuis, Id. 2. 13, I, 
etc. III. relating to matter of fact, o irp. tuttos, as opp. to 5 

XeKTiKos, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 6 : — so Adv. -icius, opp. to \pvxiKais, Script. 
Myth. p. 328 Westerm. 

-rrpaYp-anov, to, Dim. of irpdyp.a, a trifling matter, a petty lawsuit, 
Ar. Nub. 197, 1004, Epist. Diss. 1. 27, 16, etc. 

TrpaYpaTio-TT|pi.ov, to, f. 1. for xp r ll J ' aric!TT )p L0V > Diod. I. I. 

irpaYpctTO-Ypac()€ii), to describe a thing, Eccl. 

iTpaYp.aTO-Bt<j>T|S, ov, 6, one who hunts after lawsuits, a pettifogger, Ar. 
Av. 1424. [i] 

TrpaYriaTO-eiS-qs, es, laborious, troublesome, Hipp. 618. 25. 

TrpaYpaTO-KOTKio, («<5tttco) to meddle in business, to be a meddling, se- 
ditious fellow, Polyb. 29. 8, 10, etc.; cf. Sr/ptoKoiretu, oo£oKoirico. 

TrpaYpaTO-XoYtci), to speak or discourse of things, Arist. Rhet. Alex. 32, 
1, Philo 1. 554. II. to quarrel, argue, Diog. L. 9. 52. 

TrpaYp.a.To-p.a0rjs, es, skilled in business, Anon. ap. Suid. 

-7TpaYp.aTop-pa<j>os, 0, author of troubles, Gloss. 

TfpaYHaTtoSTjs, es, = irpaypunouoris, Isocr. 208 C : — Comp. -oiSeOTepov 
Dem. 427. 20. 

TrpaYopiTTjs, ov, 6, 3. kind of wine, Hesych. 

-rrpaYos, eos, to, poet, for irpdypta, Pind. N. 3. 10, Fr. 75, and Trag. : 

also = irpdypiara, state-affairs, Aesch. Theb. 2. 

TrpaS-no-is, ecus, 77, a breaking wind, Hipp. Progn. 40, etc. (ace. to Mss. 
cited by Littre 2. p. 1 38; vulg. irepSijais) : cf. irepow. 

-rrpaSiXT), fi, = irtirpabiXr], q. v. 

TrpcUus, Adv. of irpavs. 

TrpfiQesLV, v. sub irtpQw ; but rrpafleis, v. sub irnrpdaicoi. 

-rrpaiSfijco, the Lat. praedor, Dio C. Fr. Vat. p. 144. 

TrpaiTeljTaTOS, o, the Lat. praetextatus, Diod. 12. 53. 

irpaiTcbpiov, to, the Lat. Praetorium, used in Ev. Matt. 27. 27, of the 
public Hall in the Governor's house: — in Ep. Phil. I. 13, it is dub., 
whether it be the Emperor's Palace or the Caslra Praetoriana, — prob. 
the latter. 

Tfpatc()6KTOs, 6, the Lat. praefectus, Just. M. Apol. I. fin. 

Trpareos, o, one condemned in a money-penalty, Inscr. Delph. in C. I. no. 
1699 : so -rrpaKTi|xtos, lb. and 1 704, Anecd. Delph. 5 ; but irpaKTip-os, 
Anecd. Delph. nos. 13, 19, 25, 29, v. Curt. p. 44. 

irpaKTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from irpdoaoj, to be done, Plat. Prot. 356 C, 
etc. II. irpaKTtov, one must do, Soph. O. T. 1439, Plat. Prot. 

356 B, etc. 

irpaKTTJp, Ion. irpT|KTT|p, Tjpos, 0, {irpdaaai) one that does, a doer, irprj- 
KTrjpa Tt epyav II. 9. 443; but in Od. 8. 162, irprjKTijpes must be negotia- 
tors, traders; so iralSaiv ir. dealers in . . , Manetho 6. 447 ; cf. irpd£ts 1, 
irpaypxxTtvopm 1. 2. II. = irpaKTaip 11. 1, Themist. 114 A, etc. 

TrpaKTT]pi.os, ov, efficacious, accomplishing , Aesch. Supp. 523. 

Trpa.KTT|S, ov, 6, = irpaKTrjp, Suid. s. v. ptKTrjs. 

irpaKTiKos, 77, 6v, (irpdooca)fit or disposed for doing, fit for action, fit 
for business, business-like, practical, like the later irpaypuiTiKus, XtKTucol 
Kal irp. Kal nrjxavtKoi Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 1 ; (piXdTtxvoi Kal irp. Plat. Rep. 
476 A; $u»> irp. Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 13, etc.: hence, busy, active, able, 
effective, also like irpaypariKos, to irpaKriKUTaTov ptepos ttjs ovvapitais 
the most effective part, Polyb. I. 30, 9, cf. 10. 23, 2; 77-p. irapd tivos carry- 
ing one's point with another, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 3 ; irepi ti Polyb. 7. 10, 5 : 
— c. gen. able to effect, tuiv KaXwv, twv Stxaiajv, etc., Arist. Eth. N. 1 . 9, 
5. I, 3. 2. of things, active, energetic, vigorous, strong, o'ivov 


1322 irpaKTi/Aios 

6pyr]~] irpaKTinwrepov tov jiiaovs Arist. Pol. 5. Io, 34; irp. jStos a life of 
action, lb. 7.3,7; 77 irp. btdvoia, opp. to 77 QeaiprjTwij, Id. Eth. N. 6. 2, 3, 
cf. Metaph. 5. 1, 2, de Anima 3. IO, 2 ; ia/tQeiov irp. suited for dramatic 
action, Id. Poet. 24. 11 : — 7? TrparcTiKt), with or without emffTij jxtj , opp. to 
77 yvaiaTiKrj, practical, as opp. to theoretic, science, Plat. Polit. 258 E, 
259 D. Adv. -kuis, up. SiaKuaQai irpos ri Polyb. 6. 25, 4; Comp. 
—orepov, Id. 5. 18, 7- 

irpaKTi[U05, irpaKTip-os, v. sub irpaKos. 

irpaKTopeia, fj, the office of it patera! p, collector ship, Stob. Eel. 2. 332. 

irpaKTopaov, t6, the debtors' prison, Inscr. Aegypt. in C. I. no. 

4957-15- . 

irpaKTos, i), ov, verb. Adj. of irpaaaai : ra irpaicra things to be done, 
points of moral action, Arist. Eth. N. I. 2, 1., I. 6, 4, etc. 2. achieved, 

accomplished, vrjvai irp. tceXevQa Poeta in Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 192 ; but 
cf. irpdoaai I. II. irpaKTos xnro tivos called on to pay money by 

one, C. I. no. 2448. vn. 2 and 22 ; cf. irpdoaai. 
-irpaKTus, vos, fj, Ion. for irpa£is, E. M. 316. 34. 

irpaKTcop, opos, 6, = irpaKTijp, one who does or executes, an accomplisher, 
Zeus otov irp. (pavfj Soph. Tr. 251 ; irp. iraiv duovoiaiv Antipho 1 2 1. 39 ; 
with a fern. Subst., up. Kvrrpis Soph. Tr. 860. II. one who 

exacts payment, esp. at Athens, an officer charged with the collection of 
taxes, a taxgatherer, Antipho. 147. 14, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 36, Dem. 
778. 18, C. I. nos. 203-206 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 2. in Poets also, 

one who exacts punishment, a punisher, avenger, Aesch. Supp. 646 ; itp. 
aip-aros Aesch. Eum. 319 ; cpovov Soph. El. 953 : also as Adj., avenging, 
avv Sopl ical xepl irpaKTopi Aesch. Ag. III. 

IIpdp.vei.os dlvos, 6, Pramnian wine, II. II. 639, Od. 10. 235; also 
npdp.vi.os. Hipp. 610. 6, Ar. Eq. 107, Fr. 301, v. Bgk. in Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2. p. 1076, Ephipp. Incert. I. — The ancient Interpp. say that it was 
named from a Mount Pramne in the island of Icaria, or from a place 
near Ephesus or Smyrna, or in Lesbos. It was a strong, rough wine, 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. ; whence Ar. Fr. 1. c. compares certain poets to it. 
Diosc. however (5. 9) gives it a different character. 
irpdu.vn, f], = biiceXXa, Hesych. ; — so irpdp.vr]u,a, to, Poll. 7. 150. 
Tfpdp.os, o, = irp6jios, dub. in Ar. Thesm. 50. [a] 

irpdv, Dor. contr. from irpiirjv, aforetime, formerly, erst, Theocr. 3. 28., 
5. 132, etc.; irpdi' iroKa 2. 115., 5. 81. — Its Root seems to have been 
irpo, cf. irpiv. [a} 
-rrpavT|s, irpavijto, Dor. and Att. for irprjvtjs, irprjvifa. 
■7rpa£e£8iov, to, Dim. of irpagts, E. M. 230. 10; irpa^iSiov, Suid. 
npa^t-SiKt], 77, a goddess, represented with a bare head, to whom the 
heads of victims were offered, Orph. Arg. 31, Paus. 3. 22, 2, etc. 

irpctiji-Koireco, to take by surprise or treachery, iruXiv Polyb. 3. 69, 1 : — 
to overreach, outwit, rwa Id. 2. 46, 2. 
-irpd^ijxos, ov, of money, recoverable, Polyb. 22. 26, 17. 
irpaijis, teas, Ion. irprjijis, 10s, fj : (irpaaaai) a doing, transaction, busi- 
ness, irXeiv Kara, irp7J£iv on a trading voyage (cf. irpaKTijp), Od. 3. 72., 
9. 253 ; em irp. irXeiv h. Horn. Ap. 397 ; irprjgts 5' 778' ioirj, ov dfjjuos a 
private, not a public affair, Od. 3. 82 ; irprj^iv jxrjbe ipiXoiaiv o/jais ava- 
Ko'iveo iraaiv Theogn. 73 ; it. ovpla Aesch. Cho. 814 ; irp. irepi tivos the 
transaction respecting .. , Thuc. 6. 88 ; ev rais irpdgeai in fact, in reality, 
Plat. Phaedr. 271 D. 2. the result or issue of a business, esp. a 

good residt, success, ov yap tis irprj£is ireXerai . . ydoio no good comes of 
weeping, II. 24. 524 (expressed infra 550, by ov ti irprj^ets dxaxrjP-evos); 
so ov ris irp7J£is eyiyveTo /uvpo/xevoiaiv Od. 10. 202, 568; Xv/xaiveaOai 
tivi rfjv irpagiv to spoil one's market, Xen. An. I. 3, 16; irpagtv <piXav 
Stoovai to grant a happy issue, Pind. O. I. 136, cf. Aesch. Cho. 814; 
ro.xeTa 8' qX6e XPV° P&" "/>• their issue, Id. Pers. 739 ; dvev tovtojv ovic 
dv eirj irp. Xen. Cyn. 2. 2. II. an acting, transacting, doing, 

KaKoTijTos Theogn. 1026 ; al twv dyaBwv irp. Plat. Charm. 163 D; fj 
irp. twv epyaiv Antipho 125. 5 ; irp. iroXejj.iKrj, ironjTiKrj, iroXniK-fj, etc., 
Plat., etc. : — action, opp. to irdBos, Plat. Legg. 876 D ; to efis, Id. Rep. 
434 A; opp. to speaking, Dem. 66. 7 and 19., 1414. 14; in Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 2, irpagis, action, is expressly distinguished from Oeaip'ia (specula- 
tion), and iroirjcns (production), as also from trpoaipeais (purpose), cf. I. 
1, I., 10. 8, 5, Pol. 1. 2, 6 : — iv TaTs irpa^eaiv bvra in a state of action, 
Plat. Phaedr. 271 D. 2. action, exercise, \eipSiv, otceXwv, otq- 

fiaros, Siavolas Plat. Lach. 192 A. . 3. euphem. for sexual com- 

merce or intercourse, Pind Fr. 236, Aeschin. 22. 35, etc.; in full, 77 irp. 
f/ yevvTjTiicf) Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 2 ; cf. irpaaaoi 11. 3. III. an 

action, act, fiids ov jxvrjaSijaojxai irpd£ews Isocr. 259 A, cf. Polyb. 3. 19, 
IJ > etc - IV. like to ev or KaKws irpaoosiv, doing well or ill, 

faring so and so, a certain state, condition, Hdt. 3. 65, Aesch. Pr. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 790, 792, etc.; ivrvxns irp. Id. Tr. 294; Kaical Trpdffis Id. 
Ant. 1305. V. conduct, dexterity, practical ability, Polyb. 2. 

47, 5-> 4- 77> J '• — also > practice, in the sense of trickery, treachery, Id. 2. 
9, 2 ; Kara tivos or eiri riva Id. 4. 71, 6, etc. VI. the exaction 

of money, recovery of outstanding debts, arrears, etc., irp. ovji&oXaiaiv 
Andoc. 12. 8; juaQoy, TeKkaiv Plat. Prot. 328 B, Rep. 425 D ; koto. 
'Aprkiiavos . . 'iaTca fj irpa^is tolol Savuaaai let the lenders have an 
action of recovery against Artemon, Dem. 926. 27 : — hence, the exaction 


< — Trpacrtvos. 

of vengeance, retribution, fiapffapaiv X&P IV lajiam irpa£iv dis 'EMds Xafiot 
Eur. I. A. 272. VII. in plur. public or political life, fj irepl 

ras irp. kiri^Tijiaj Dem. 1414. 4 : — later, in sing., a public office, Hdn. 
5. 1, etc. VIII. the lecture of a Rhetorician, Marin. V. Procl. 

c. 22. 


TfpSovus, Adv. temperately, Ar. Ran. 856, Ael. N. A. 5. 39; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 403. — Buttm. and others regard it not as a compd. of irpaos, 
vovs, but simply metaplast. for irpaws from irpaos, as if from a collat. 
form irp&aiv. 

IIPA"02, ov, also TrpaiSs, Ion. -irpT)i5s, Ha, v : — the declension varies 
between the two forms : — Trpaos supplies the sing, in Att., except that 
the fem. is always irpaua. (irpaos fern, being only found in Plut. 2. 168 
D) ; whereas the sing. irpaiSs, Ion. irpT)us is used in Ep. and Lyric 
Poets: — in the plur., we have nom. irprjits Hipp. 948 A, rrprjeis Anth. 
P. 5. 209, irpaoi Plat. Rep. 562 D, etc. ; fem. irprjtiai Anth. P. 6. 244, 
but irpaats C. I. no. 1598 ; neut. irpaka Xen. Oec. 15. 9, Eq. 9. 10, etc., 
(irpaa only in Arist. H. A. I. I, fin.) : gen. irpaiwv Xen. An. I. 4, 9 ; dat. 
irpaecri Plat. Legg. 888 A, 930 A ; ace. irpaus Polyb., etc., but irpaovs 
Isocr. 38 B. — Comp. irpaiiTepos, Ion. irprjvT- Hdt. 2. 181 ; or irpaSrepos, 
Lys. 160. 4, Plat. Tim. 85 A, etc. : — Sup. TTpccdYaTos, Plat. Phaed. 1 16 C, 
etc.; Ion. irprjiiTaros, Philodem. in Anth. P. 6. 349, Ap. Rh. 2. 937. 
The form irpaos (with 1 subscr.) is often found in Mss., and in C. I. 1. c, 
cf. Phot., Et. Gud. 478. 31 ; but irpqvs is never found. 

Mild, soft, gentle, opp. to x a ^ e7r ^ s : 1- of things, irpr/i <re'A.as 

h. Horn. 7. 10; irpai's oapos Pind. P. 4. 241 ; of illnesses, mild, Hipp. 
1. c. ; also irpaeta iarpeia Id. Art. 832 : of sound, soft, gentle, rf]v <paivr)v 
irpaorepav iroiovaiv Xen. Symp. I. 10; ave/J-os Anth. P. 6. 349; wbives 
lb. 244; KevTpov lb. 229; etc. 2. of persons, mild, gentle, meek, 

irpai's doToTs Pind. P. 3. 1 24 ; irdaiv 'iXe&is re «a< irpaos Plat. Rep. 566 E ; 
irpaos irpos rtva lb. 375 C ; irpaos to ^0os Id. Phaedr. 243 C ; irpaos ev 
tois A.0701S Id. Euthyd. 303 D ; — esp. after having been angry, Hdt. 2. 
181 (cf. irpaoTrjs); 6 9f)p ob' fjpuv irpaos, of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 436 : 
— so of a horse, gentle, a\\fj\ois irpaorepoi Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 29 ; of other 
animals, tame, ixdvajv jxeyaXaiv icai irpataiv Id. An. I. 4, 9, cf. Arist. H. 
A. 1. I ; fwa . . irpaea irpbs tovs avSpwrrovs Xen. Oec. 15. 9. 3. 

of actions, feelings, etc., mild, Tificopiai irpaorepai Plat. Legg. 867 B ; 
f/doval irpaorepai lb. 815 E; Xoyoi, ijOos, <pvais Id.; tcL irpaea caresses, 
Xen. Eq. 9. 10 ; irpaorepa irao~x (lv P' at - Crito 49 B. II. mak- 

ing mild, taming, (pap/xaKov Tpav Teivoiv a/x<pl yevvv, of a bridle, Pind. 
O. 13. 121 ; irponiveiv airov [tov i'rnrov'] dis irpaorctTois arjp:e'wis Xen. 
Eq. 9. 3. III. Adv. irpdcos (from irpaos), mildly, gently, irpdais 

ireideiv tlv'i, cpepeiv ti Plat. Rep. 589 C, Crito 43 B ; irpaais exeiv irpos 
ti Id. Lys. 211 E; irpaws Xeyeiv to irdOos to speak lightly of it, Xen. 
An. I. 5, 14; irpaais biaiceTo-Bai, opp. to 6pyi£ea0ai, Dem. 573. 24; irpdais 
ov iriKpuis Id. 315. 15; ifpadrepov irpootSaOKeiv, KoXd^eiv Plat. Gorg. 
489 D, Phaed. 94 D; irpaoTepais 'ixeiv tivi. Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, 4 : — 
later form irpaeus (from irpavs), Diod. I. 36, Dicaearch., etc. — Cf. also 
irpaovais. 

Trpao-TTjs, 977-os, 77, mildness, gentleness, opp. to x a ^ e7rl ^ Tr l s ^y s - I0 ^- 
15, Isocr. 38 C, Plat. Rep. 55S A, etc.; opp. to dypioTrjs, Id. Symp. 197 
D ; properly the contrary habit to passionaleness (dpyiXorrjs), Arist. Eth. 
N. 4. 5, Rhet. 2. 3, 1 : — in plur., Isocr. 106 A : — TrpavTrjS is a later form 
in Lxx and Eccl. 

TrpamSss, al: dat. irpairlffiv Pind. O. 2. 1 71, Ep. irpairiSeffcri Horn. 
Poet, word, 1. properly = (ppeves, the midriff, diaphragm, efiaX' 

rjirap bird irpamSaiv II. 11. 579., 13. 412., 17. 349 : — then, since this was 
deemed the seat of all mental powers and affections, 2. like (ppeves, 

the understanding, mind, ibviriffi irpairibeaaiv II. I. 608., 18. 380, etc.; 
7repi jiXv vpair'ibts, irepl 8' iari v6rjp.a Hes. Th. 656 : — as the seat of de- 
sire, the heart, dwu irpairidaiv tfXO' Tjp.epos II. 24. 514; eaxev aicoiriv 
dpapviav irparrioeoeiv a wife he had after his own heart, Hes. Th. 608 ; 
irdarjcriv bpeyeoBai irp. Emped. 422; irpairidaiv ttXovtos lb. 300, 420; 
also in Pind. O. 10 (ll). 10, P. 4. 500, and in lyr. passages of Tiag., 
Aesch. Ag. 380, 802, Eur. Andr. 481 : — the sing, irpairis, iSos, only in 
Pind. P. 2. 113, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 428, 999 (lyr.). (Prob. from 
fpdCai, <pprjv.) 

-trpao-Gios, a, ov, f. 1. for irpdcrivos, Poll. 10. 42. 

iTpao-id, Ion. -nfj, fj, a bed in a garden, garden-plot, Od. 7. 1 2 7., 24. 
247, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 3, etc. ; dv6aiv irpaoiai Longus 4. 2 ; cf. avorj- 
pov : hence, irpaaial irpaaiai in companies, Ev. Marc. 6. 40. (Prob. 
from irpaaov, and so properly, a bed of leeks.) 

irpa.cn.df co, = irpaffi(ai, Niceph. Blemm. II. to divide into beds, 

Aquila V. T. 

irpao-iavos, 6v, = irpdoivos, M. Anton. I. 5. 

iTpfio-ifa), (irpaaov) to be green as leeks, Diosc. 3. 94., 4. 155. 

Trpdo-ijxos, ov, (irpdfis) for sale, Lat. venalis, Plat. Legg. 847 E, Xen, 
Cyr. 4. 5, 42. 

irpdo-ivifw, = irpaalfa, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 61 7, etc. 

iTpao-ivo-6iST|s, es, of a leek-green, Olympiod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. 

P- 397- , s 

irpdcrivos, ov, (irpaaov) of a leek-green, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 5, Ael. N. 


■7rpa<rivco§t]$ — 7rpa<T<rco. 


1323 


A. II. 21; Xi0os irp., = irpaains, Epiphan. de Gemm. 3: — 01 irpaaivoi 
was the green faction in the Circus at Rome, Gataker ad M. Anton. I. 5, 
Juven. II. 196, Gibbon c. 40; to irp. (sc. ixepos), Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, 4; 
so also irpdatos in Dio C. 73. 4., 79. 14. 

Trpa(rtva)5T)S, es, = irpaaivoetbi)s, Schol. Theocr. 4. 28. 

irpdo-iov, to, the plant horebound, Lat. marrubium, Hipp. 68 1. 3, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 5, Diosc. 3. 119. 

iTpa.a-i.os, ov, = irpdaivos, Plat. Tim. 68 C : cf. irpdaivos. 

irpao-iocd, = irpaaidfa, Aquila V. T. 

irpao-is, ews, Ion. Trpfjais, 10s, 77 : (iriirpdanui) a selling, sale, Hdt. I. 
153., 4. 17, Plat. Rep. 371 D ; divrj ical irp. Soph. Fr. 756; irpaaiv dyui- 
vos iroieiadai Aeschin. 16. 22 ; eiiptiv irp. Ar. Fr. 477; irpaaiv aiTeiv 
Eupol. IIoA.. 33; Kara irpaaiv for sale, Hermipp. Qopp.. I. 15. 

irpao-iTT)S oivos, 6, wine flavoured with horebound (irpaaiov), Diosc. 5. 
58 : but, II. Trpao-iTis, 100s, 77, a precious stone, prob. the 

emerald (from irpaaov, leek-green), Theophr. Lap. 37. 

Trpdo-o-eiSif|S, es, leek-green, Hipp. Progn. 40, Arist. de Color. 5, 6, etc. 

-rrpao-dei-s, eaaa, ev, (irpaaov) = foreg., Opp. H. 1. 107. 

-rrpao-o-Kovpis, iSos, 77, (jceipoi) a grub which destroys leeks, Arist. H. A. 

5. 19, 12, Theophr. H. P. 7. 5,4, Strattis Incert. I : cf. Kdpnrij. 
Trpuo-6-KOvpov, t6, (jceipai) a leek-slice, Anth. P. II. 203. 
IIPA'20N, to, a leek, Chionid. Uto>x- 4, Ar. Ran. 62 1, Theophr. H. 

P. 7. I, 2, etc. ; irp. iceipaXuiTbv Diosc. 2. 179 ; irpaaa ra iceipbfieva sliced 
leeks, Artem. I. 67. II. a leek-like seaweed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 

6, 2, Plin. (Hence by transpos. irapaov, irappov, Lat. porrum.) 
Trpao-6p-yTi, 77, = irpaabicovpov, Hesych. 

-rrpSo-o-xpovs, ovv, (xpoa) leek-coloured, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 971. 

npao-a-aios, o, poet, for irpaoaios, Leek-green, name of a frog, Batr. 
255 : — so IIpoo-o-o-<}>d>yos, ov, Leek-eater, lb. 229. 

irpdo-o-co, Ep. and Ion. irpT|0-o-a>, Att. TrpaTTw (first in Ar. and Xen.) : 
— fut. irpa£a>, Ion. irp-qt}u> : — aor. eirpaga, Ion. eirpr)£a : — pf. ir.eirpdxci, 
Ion. iriirprjxa Hdt. 5. 106: plqpf. tireirp&xti Xen.: pf. 2 ireirpaya, Ion. 
ireirp-qya (it is laid down in Moer. 293, A. B. 60, that ireirpaxo. is the 
Hellenic, ireirpaya the Att. form of pf. : but both forms occur in good 
writers, ireirpaxa being always trans., ireirpaya being commonly intr. (ev, 
tcaicuis ireirpayevat, etc.); so ireirprjxa, ireirp-qya in Hdt. 5. 106., 2. 172 ; 
hence in Plat. Com. 'tirepfi. 2, 1.4, 2, ireirpaya should be restored, as 
has been done in Ar. Eq. 683, Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 2. — Med., f. irpato/xai 
Xen. : aor. eirpa^dpniv Thuc, etc. — Pass., fut. irpax8f)aopiai Aeschin. 
67. 33, Arist., etc. ; fut. 3 irerrpd£op.ai Trag. : — aor. eirpdxdijv Trag. : — 
pf. ireirpaypai Soph., etc. ; but this pf. is sometimes used in med. sense, 
v. infra v. 2, and cf. Siairpaaaaj. [a by nature, as is shewn by the Ion. 
form irprjaaoj : hence the accent in rrpaypa, irpa£is, etc.] 

The primary sense seems to be to go or pass through, pass over 
(from irepdui, irepdaui, v. Schol. II. 16. 282, Eust. 1779. 2I > E. M. 688), 
Sis Toaaov aXa rrpr)aaovTes dirrjpev Od. 9. 491; pip.<pa irpr)aaovTe ice- 
Xevdov II. 14. 282., 23. 501 ; pifupa irpr\aaovai KeXevdov Od. 13. 83 ; 
ubbv irpTjaaovaiv bbirai h. Merc. 203 ; also c. gen., 'iva irpr\aau>p.ev bboio 
II. 24. 264, Od. 15. 219 ; 6(ppa irp. bboio Od. 15. 47 ; iva irprjaarjaiv 
bboio 3. 476. — Most of these passages might be taken in the sense of 
accomplishing, making, and the gen. 65ofo explained from similar usages 
cited by Jelf Gr. Gr. § 522. 2 (biairp-qooeiv irebioio is a different con- 
struction) : — but no such explanation suits the phrase aha irprjaaovres 
(which Rhianus proposed to alter into vXi)o~aovTes), and as Buttm. ob- 
serves, the old Interprr. can hardly have invented this sense gratuitously: 
cf. irpaicros 1. 2. II. commonly to achieve, bring about, effect, 

accomplish, n II. I. 562., 18. 357, Od. 2. 191; ovn irp. to avail nought, 
II. II. 552, etc. ; xPVI* a f- iV ov irprjgeis, aii 5" irwata iroXX' dyopevaeis 
Hes. Op. 400 ; 7rp. tcXeos to achieve, win it, Pind. I. 5 (4). 10 ; irp. beap.6v 
to cause one's bondage, bring it on oneself, Id. P. 2. 74; vjivov irp. grant 
power of song, Id. N. 9. 7 ; 7rp. cpbvov rivi to do murder upon him, lb. 3. 
8l; irp. Tjji/ Kvrrpiuiv arrdaraaiv Hdt. 5. 113; 7rp. dpr)v7)V, <pi\iav to 
bring it about, Dem. 30. 16., 281. 19 ; also, to attempt, plot, ti Andoc. 
24. 16 : — c. dat. pers., 7rp. rivl <pi\a Aesch. Pr. 660 ; xaptv TiVl Eur. Ion 
37, cf. 895, El. 1133, etc.; 7rp. <ppevas tiv'i to work rus will, Soph. Aj. 
446 : rarely c. ace. pers. (in this sensed v. infra v : — 7rp. ware . . , Lat. 
efjicere ut .. , Aesch. Eum. 896: — often in Pass., ireirpaKTai Tovpyov 
Aesch. Pr. 75, etc.; t& ireirpa.yp.eva, Lat. acta, Pind. O. 2. 29, etc.; 77 
Itti tois ireirp. dbo£id Dem. 12. 19; Ta 7r£7rp. Xvaai Id. 724. 24; so rc\ 
irpaxOtvra Aesch. Pr. 683, etc. ; to. epya tuiv irpaxSevruiv the facts of 
what took place, Thuc. 1.22; to ye irpax^iv dyev-nTOV Oeivai Plat. Prot. 
324 B. 2. absol. to effect an object, be successful, bos TrjXe/jaxov 

irpr)£avTa viea9ai Od. 3. 60; errprj^as icai 'iirtna II. 18. 357 ; irpfjgai 5' 
apyaXiov ti Od. 16. 88 : — so obok ti 'ipyov ivSao' en irfrr)£ei he will do 
no good, 19. 324: — v. infra iv. 3. of sexual intercourse, Theocr. 

2. 143 : v. irpa£is n. 3. 4. to make so and so (cf. 7roi€cu m), N77- 

prjioaiv tivcl irp. aKoniv Pind. N. 5. 66. 5. to have to do, be busy 

with, to\ eavTov irpaneiv to mind one's own business. Soph. El. 678 ; 
irpaTTaiv eicaaTos to, eavTov Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, cf. Polit. 307 E ; to\ 
aiiTov irp. nal fi-r) iroXvirpayixoveiv Id. Rep. 433 A, cf. 400 E, etc. (whereas 
■noXXd. irp.= iroXvirpayiiovtTv, Hdt. 5. 33, Ar. Ran. 228, etc.); sometimes 


in praise, <piXoau(pov tcL aurov irpa£avT0$ teal oil iroXvirpaypiovrjaavTos 
Plat. Gorg. 526 C, cf. Apol. 33 A, etc. ; sometimes in blame, obb" ev . . 
o'lKovvTai at ir&Xeis, orav to. avruiv eKaaroi itpaTTuai Id. Ale. I. 127 B, 
cf. Rep. 452 C ; also irp. to. oeovTa Xen. Mem. 3. 8, I. 6. 7rpa,T- 

Teiv to. iroXiTiica, tcL ttjs iroXeus to manage state-affairs, take part in the 
government, Plat. Apol. 31 D, Prot. 319 A ; tcl tuiv 'AOrjvaiaiv Id. Symp. 
216 A; 0( rci koivcL irp. ical iroXnevopievoi Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 6: — then, 
absol., without any addition, mavbs irp&TTeiv an able statesman or 
minister, Xen. Mem. I. 2. 15 ; licavbs elrreiv Te ical irpagat both to pro- 
pose and execute, lb. 2. 9, 4, cf. 4. 2, 1 ; iroXneveaBai ical irp. Dem. 240. 
28, cf. 245. 3. 7. generally, to transact, negotiate, manage, irp. 

Qrjfiaiois to. irpaypuna to manage matters for their interest, Dem. 365. 
15 ; 01 irpagavTes irpds aiirov tt\v Xrjipiv ttjs irbXews Thuc. 4. 114 ; and 
in Pass., tu> 'liriroicpaTei tcl . . irpaynara diro tivcuv dvSpwv . . eirpaTTeTo 
matters were negotiated with him by . . , lb. 76 : — then, absol., 01 irpaa- 
aovTes aiiTui those who were treating with him, lb. IIO, cf. 5. 76 ; 7rpdo"- 
aetv irpbs Tiva Id. 1. 131., 2. 5., 4. 73, etc.; es Tiva I. 132 (and in 
Pass., eirpaTTero oil irpbs Toiis aXXovs Aeschin. 62. 40) ; also 7rp. ti iiirep 
tivos Dem. 801. 8, cf. 1370. I ; 7rp. irepl elprjvqs Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3 ; 01 
irpaaaovTes the traitors, Thuc. 4. 89, 113 : — foil, by dependent clauses, 
irpdaae ical tcL kpia, ical to. acl birr] tcaXXtara e£ei Id. 1. 1 29 ; es tt)v Tle- 
Xoirovvijaov eirpaaaev, birr) uKpeXeia tis yevqaeTai Id. 1.65; 7rp. birus 
irbXe/ios yevr/Tai I. 57; irp. bircas Tifia>pr)aovTai Id. I. 56, cf. 3. 4,-7 > 
etc. ; c. ace. et inf., T-r)v vavv jut) Bevpo irXeiv eirpaTTev Dem. 888. 14 : — 
esp. of dishonest bargains, el /j.f) ti ovv dpyvpqi eirpaaaeTo unless some 
tampering has been practised, Soph. O. T. 125 ; icai ti ical eirpaaaeTo Is 
Tds irbXeis irpoooaios irepi Thuc. 4. 121, cf. 5. 83; peTaaraais eirpaTTeTO 
Lys. 184. 6 ; vvv b' aiiT ' At peidai cpairt iravTovpyai eppevas errpagav have 
jobbed them away to him, Soph. Aj. 445 ; cf. SiaTrpdo-ffa; 2. III. 

to do, practise, Lat. agere, irovas irp. OeoS/xarovs dpeTas Pind. 1. 6 (5). 
15 ; Biicaia rj aduca Plat. Apol. 28 B, etc. ; opp. to Xeyoj, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 
I ; a icai Xeyeiv btcvov\xev ol ireirpaxoTes Menand. Incert. 75 ; iroXXd irp. 
to exert oneself much, Eur. H. F. 266 (v. supra 11. i): — then absol. to act, 
irp. epyai fiev o&evos (SovXaioi be <pprjv Pind. N. I. 39 ; opp. to irdax^iv, 
Plat. Rep. 527 A ; pie9' -r)pSjv eirpaTTev, i.e. he took our side, Isae. 52. 
5- 2. to practise, study, bpa/xaTa Suid. s.v. 'ApioToipavtjs; avXXo- 

yiapiovs Epict. Diss. 2. 17, 27 ; ev tois irpaTTopievois in the poems which 
are now perused, Schol. Nic. Th. II. IV. to be in a certain state 

or condition, fare so and so, have such and such success, b arbXos ovtos 
eirprj£e Hdt. 3. 25, ubi v. Valck., cf. 4. 77, Thuc. 7. 24; so tbs eirpr/^e 
Hdt. 7. 18 ; ev or tcaicSis irp&TTeiv to fair, come affvizW or ill, Pind. P. 2. 
134, Hdt. I. 24, 42, etc. ; (pXavpais irp. Hdt. 6. 94 ; irp. KaXais Aesch. Pr. 
979 ; bans icaXws irpaTTei, oux' ical ev irpaTTei Plat. Ale. I. 1 16 B ; irp. 
evTvx&s Soph. Ant. 701 ; ptaicapiais, eiiSaipovcus Ar. PI. 629, 802 ; icaX- 
XiaTa Eur. Heracl. 794; 7rp. rj bvvarai dpiaTa Hdt. 5. 30; Trp. uis apiara 
ical KaXXiOTa Thuc. 1. 129 ; Kara vovv irp. Ar. Eq. 549; etc.: — but here 
too the word is properly transit., and the phrase is ellipt. for ev irpaTTeiv 
[Vd avrov"\, to bring one's affairs to a good issue; and we find it with a 
neut. Adj. added, ev irp. ti Soph. O. T. 1006, cf. O. C. 391 ; /j.rjSiv ev irp. 
Xen. Mem. I. 6, 8 ; so also xP 7 l°" r ^ v Tl ""p. Ar. PI. 341 ; x*' l P w V P- Thuc. 
7. 71 ; pieyaXa irp., iroXXd ical dyaBd irp. Eur. I. A. 346, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 
6, An. 6. 2, 8 ; errp. ofov fjBeXev Soph. O. C. 1 704 ; wpd£as drrep rjvxov 
Eur. Or. 355, etc. : and many like phrases. In all these, the success or 
failure is always considered as the result of our own good or bad con- 
duct, while in evrvx^iv and 5votvx*iv it depends wholly on chance and 
the like, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 14; the Df. 2 ireirpaya is very common in this 
sense, v. sub init. : — cf. eiiirpa£ia. V. c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, 

irpaTTeiv Tiva ti to dp something to one, like bpdv, elireiv Tiva ti, Eur. 
Hel. 1394, Ar. Eccl. 108, Isocr. 251 E. 2. but, in another sense, 

irpaTTeiv Tivd dpyvpiov to exact money from one, first in Hdt. 3. 58 ; 
irpdaaei fxe tokov he makes me pay up the interest, Batr. 186; 7rp. Tivd 
XP* 0S Pind. O. 3. 12, cf. P. 9. 180 ; A(«:77 irp. TovcpeiXbjievov Aesch. Cho. 
309 ; irp. dvniroiva Id. Pers. 476 : then often in Att. writers, of state- 
officers, who collected the taxes (cf. irpdicTajp n, irpd£is vi, elairpaTToi, 
e/crrpaTToi 111), Plat.^Legg. 774 D, Dem. 617. 24, etc.; also irp. n napd 
tivos to obtain or demand from another, Hdt. I. 106, cf. Duker Thuc. 8. 
5 : metaph., (pbvov irpaTTeiv to exact punishment for a murder, to take 
vengeance for it, and so to avenge, punish, Aesch. Eum. 624 ; T<i 7rept 
tov (pbvov irp. Plat. Legg. 867 D ; irpaTTeiv Tivd ti birep tivos to de- 
mand from one as the price for a thing, Luc. Vit. Auct. 18 ; also in Pass., 
rreirpaypievos tov cpbpov called on to pay up the tribute, Thuc. 8. 5 ; 
irpaxOels vrrb TwvSe Lys. 116. 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 921 C : — Med., irpb£a- 
odai Tiva dpyvpiov, fiiaObv, tokovs to exact money, etc., for oneself, first 
in Pind. O. 10 (11). 36, Hdt. 2. 126, Thuc. 4. 65, etc.; tt)v bnrXaaiav 
irp. Tbv virocpevyovTa Plat. Legg. 762 B, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 482; 
trpdaaeaOat XP* 0S Antipho ap. Ath. 525 B; (pbpovs irpdaoeoOai drrb or 
eic tuiv iroXeuiv Thuc. 8. 5 and 37 ; irapd tivos Lys. 17. 3 : — the pass. pf. 
and plqpf. are used in med. sense, el pXv eire-rrpdyji-nv tovtov tt)v bitcrjv 
if / had exacted from him the full amount, Dem. 845. 5. VI. 

c. ace. pers., irpaTTeiv Tivd (like Sia7rpdTT£<i'), to make an end of him, 
Lat. conficere, prob, only in Aesch, Cho. 440 : for treirpa.yp.evos undone, 


1324 7rpa(rwd)]S 

lb. 131, Treirpafievos is restored. — On the relation of irpdaaai and itoiioi, 
v. iroieai B. fin. 

Trpao-(oST|s, es, (irpdffov) = irparjoetSf]s, Galen. II. leek-green, 

of part of the Indian Ocean, Agathem. 2. 11, p. 49, cf. Marcian. Peripl. 
p. 12. 

irpaTtoS, a, ov, to be sold, for sale, Lat. venalh, Plat. Legg. 849 C. 

irpoTT|p, rjpos, 6, a seller, dealer, Plat. Legg. 915 D, Isae. 82. 18, Dem. 
967. 22., 970. 19; up. \idos the stone on which slaves were sold, also 
called irparripiov, Poll. 3. 78, 126. 

TrpdTT|piov, Ion. irpTjT-, t6, a place for selling, a market, Hdt. 7. 23, 
Plut. 2. 972 D ; cf. irparfjp. 

irpaTtjs, ov, 6, = irpa.Tt)p, Isae. et Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7.8. 

TrpaTias, ov, o, = TrpaTf)p, used in Comedy, Poll. 7. 8, Hesych., Phot. 

irpaTio-TeuQ, Dor. for irporr-, C. I. no. 2060. 5. 

irpaTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. sold, Trpardv viv e£eirefi\[iev Soph. Tr. 276. 

irpaTOS, a, ov, Dor. for irpuiTos, contr. from irpoaros (cf. -npav for 
irpurqv, 65.ICOS for (0<5a«os) Owkos), At. Ach. 743, Epich. 94. 4 Ahr., 
Theocr., etc.; Sup. irpaTtmos Theocr. I. 77. 

irpdrTO), Att. for irpaacca. 

iTpav-Yeta>s, Ion. irpTjvY-, o, 77, softly-smiling, Licymn. 4, Anth. P. 9. 
229., 10. 4. 

irpai5-6iiu.os, op, of gentle mind, Lxx : — Verb. iTpav0up,«i>, Eust. Opusc. 
345. 88 : — Subst., -0vp.ia, r), Eccl. 

TTpaij-XoYOS, ov, of gentle words, Synes. Hymn. 6. 33. 

Trpaij-|i.6VT|s, is, of gentle spirit, Hesych., in Adv. -vus. 

Trpav-p.T]Ti9, tos, 6, f), of gentle counsel, gracious, Pind. O. 6. 71- 

-rrpaii-voos, Ion. -rrp-triv-, ov, of gentle mind, Orph. H. 68. 13, Anth. P. 
7. 592, etc. ; in Anth. P. 9. 769, with v.l. irpijvvop:os. [y~] 

irpaijvcris, ecus, f), a softening, appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 2. 

irpai)vTi]S, ov, 6, one who appeases, E. M.436. 6. 

irpaiivTiKos, r), dv, fit for appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 10. 

irpai5vG>, Ion. -rrpt\vvu> [D] : fut. vvui : aor. eirpdvva : — Med., Ep. aor. 
TrprjvvaTO Nonn. 29. 276: — Pass., fut. ■npavvOrjaoyuxt Gal?n. : aor. eir- 
pavvQ-nv Plat. Rep. 440 D : pf. ireirpdvaixai v. infra : (irpais). To 

make soft, mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm, irvoids irpr/uveiv Hes. 
Th. 254; up. rivd h. Horn. Merc. 417; vp. eXnos to soothe a raging 
sore, Soph. Phil. 650 ; -np. rtvd Xoyois Aesch. Pers. 837 ; rrp. Tivds irpiis 
dA.A77A.ous Isocr. 50 B; irp. virepr)tpava epya Solon 3. 37; opytjv Eur. 
Phrix. 6. 3; rdv OvfiSv, t6 6vp.oeiSes Plat. Legg. 731 D, 572 A; cf. 
Xen. Eq. 9. 61 : — Pass, to become soft or gentle, grow milder, irprj'vvopie- 
vov rod xeipwvos Hdt. 2. 25 ; and of passion, to abate, Id. 2. 121, 4 ; of 
persons, Plat. Rep. 440 D, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, I. 2. to tame wild 

animals, oipfjas, icvva Hes. Op. 795, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 9 : e\e<pavTa irp. 
ical f/piepaiaai Ael. N. A. 10. 10 ; ireirpa'vajievos irep5i£ lb. 4. 16 ; opp. to 
kyeipeaBai, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9. 10. 

•jrpdv-Tra0T|S, es, (irdaxoi) of gentle temper, Basil., and prob. 1. in 
Philo .2. 595: — Verb, -rraOe'w, Id. 1. 547; Subst. -rrd0€ia, fj, Id. 
2. 31. 

irpaiSs, Ion. Trptyus, eia, ii: v. sub irpaos. 

-rrpav-Ttvuv, Ion. TTpr\vT-, ovtos, o, with tamed neck, ravpos Anth. P. 
9. 299.. 

irpdv-rns, tjtos, 77, v. sub irpaorrjs. [y] 

irpati-TOKOs, ov, with easy parturition, Philo I. 577. 

-rrpatS-Tpoiros, ov, gentle of mood, Plut. 2. 493 D. 

irpelyvs, Cretan Dor. for irpeo-fivs, Sup. irpeiytOTOs, C. I. no. 2554. 59 ; 
also irpr)yiOTOs, no. 2562. 23 : — also irpeiyTiia, ra, = 7rpeo-/3«a, no. 2556. 
29: — Trpe\.yt\jTf\s, o, = irpeo-0evTf)s, nos. 3051. 11., 3058. 5. 

irpe|AVLfa>, to stub up, root up, Lat. excodicare, Test. ap. Dem. 1074. 13, 
Poll. 7. 146, Phot. : — irpep-vidjo), Hesych. 

Trpep.vi.oi>, to, Dim. of irpepivov, Hesych. 

irpep.vo0ev, Adv. from the stump, i. e. utterly, restored by Blomf. in 
Aesch. Theb. 71, etc., for rrpvpivoOev. 

-irptp-vov, to, the bottom of the trunk of a tree, the stump; generally, the 
stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, h. Horn. Merc. 238, Ar. Lys. 267, Lysias 
IIO. 6, Xen. Oec. 19. 13, etc. II. the root or bottom of any- 

thing, irpe/xva xOivia. Pind. Fr. 58 ; metaph., irpe/xvov irpdyfiaros ireKai- 
piov Ar. Av. 321 ; irp. dpeTrjs Q^ Sm. 14. 197. (No doubt akin to 
irpvpivos.) 

irp€p.vos, o, = foreg., Phavorin., Theol. Arithm. p. 31, dub. 

■npejiviSTis, es, {eTSos) like a trunk, Theophr. H.P. 4. 10, 5, etc. 

irp€Trov, ovtos, to, part, from irpiirai, q. v. 

irpsiTovTws, Adv. part, of Trpeircu, in fit manner, fitly, meetly, Aesch. Ag. 
687 ; beseemingly, gracefidly, Pind. O. 3. 16 :— c. dat., Oavrfi ical ttj ito- 
rptSi -np. Plat. Legg. 699 D, cf. 835 B; c. gen. like d^'cus, Trp. ruiv vpa- 
£avTwv Id. Meuex. 239 C. 

irpeirTos, fj, ov, {Trpeira) distinguished, eminent, honourable, Aesch. Eum. 
914, Ar. Lys. 1298. 

IIPE'Iin, impf. iirp^ov, which were the tenses chiefly in use : fut. 
■nptyoi Aesch. Eum. 995, Plat. Polit. 269 C, 288 C : aor. tTrpefa Aesch. 
Fr - 393> Plat - Charm. 158 C. To be conspicuous among a number, 6 5' 
tirpne ical Sid. ttavraiv II. 12. 104; ^t ay pojusv 010 iv Od. 8. 172, Hes, 


oS)]$ — Irpea-jSeus. 


<S 


Th. 92 : to be distinguished in or by a thing, (papeaiv jj.e\ayxipois Aesch. 
Cho. 12, cf. Theb. 124, Eur. Ale. 512, 1050, and v. sub neTairpi-na) ; Trp. 
jraprjh <potviois djivy/j-oTs Aesch. Cho. 24. — Properly, of impressions on 
the senses : as, 2. on the eye, to be clearly seen, shine forth, ap- 

pear, rreipuivTi. xpvao's irp. Pind. P. 10. 106; rravcreKrjVos irp. iv adieu 
Aesch. Theb. 390, cf. Pers. 239, Ag. 241, 389 ; i-rri toi wptirei o/i/menv 
aiSus h. Cer. 214; Zeiis rrpimov Si' alOipos Eur. Hel. 215 ; and so Herm. 
OKid tis av wpeif/ete (for rpd\ptie), Aesch. Ag. 1328 : — sometimes with a 
part., to be clearly seen as doing or being, o tppvuros dyyeXXaiv jrperrei lb. 
30 ; airXdyxva. .. itpkirova' 'ixovrts lb. 1222, cf. Eum. 995. 3. on 

the ear, /3od -rrpirru the cry sounds loud and clear, Pind. N. 3. 1 10, 
Aesch. Ag. 321. 4. on the smell, to be strong or rank, lb. 

131 1. II. to appear like, to be like, irp. rivl cISos to be like one 

in form, Pind. P. 2. 70; SepMs Aesch. Supp. 301, cf. Eur. Ale. 1121 ; 
fiop(pTJ irp. Tivi Id. Bacch. 917 : — also c. inf., rovSe yap hpdfirjiw. (parus 
Tlepmicov irpenei /^a6(iv his running is like Persian to behold, i. e. one 
may see it is Persian, Aesch. Pers. 247, cf. Supp. 719; more commonly 
with uis or ware added, Trpiiru uis Tvpavvos rioopdv Soph. El. 664 ; us 
Trfv8i/j.os irpeirets updv Eur. Supp. 1056 ; irp. wore Otjpus . . <p6jir) Id. 
Bacch. 1 1 87. III. to become, beseem, suit, c. dat. pers., Ovard 

Ovaroiat wpiirei Pind. I. 5 (4). 20 ; flSos yap . . trpk-rrtv . . Ovyaripi Kp6- 
vov P. 2. 70 ; rofs oA./3i'o(S ye ital to vacdoOai Trpiiru Aesch. Ag. 941, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 288 C, Charm. 158 C, etc. ; also with a prep., ttou toS* iv 
XprjOTOis Ttpiiru ; Eur. Heracl. 510 ; ola St) els ir\TJ$os irpeirei Xen. Cyr. 
2. I. 24; also with partic, o tl yiyvduevov av Trpe-rroi Plat. Epin. 976 C, 
cf. Polit. 269 C, 2S8 C ; so irpeiroi yap av (sc. KexBetcra) Id. Soph. 219 
C. 2. often in part., vu.voi irperrovTes ydjiois Id. Rep. 460 A, etc.; 

also irpeirov eori or t)v is often used for irpeirei or eirpe-rre, Plat. Gorg. 
503 E, etc. ; very rarely c. gen., irp. t)v Sai/iovos tovjiov r6Se Soph. Aj. 
534; cf. Thom. M. 734 and v. sub irpeiTovTais : — part. neut. rd irpeirov, 
ovtos, that which is seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum (Cic. Offic. I. 
17), Plat. Hipp. Ma. 294 A sq., etc.; irpeirovTa rrdcx^tv Antipho 123. 
24 ; irpeirovTa Trj avyyeveia iroietv Isocr. 212 D. 3. rarely with a 

person as the subject, -rrpeiraiv etpvs irpo TUivSe cpaiveiv were well-fitted. . , 
Soph. O. T. 9 ; noinrrjios . . irdvv Tofs eireci irpewtuv suiting them, Plut. 
Pomp. 72, cf. Poplic. 17. 4. in this sense, mostly impers. irpeiret, 

Lat. decet, it is fitting, it beseems, suits, becomes, both of outward circum- 
stances and moral fitness, c. dat. pers. et inf., ou irpeirei aupiiv Xveiv re'tXTj 
Theogn. 235 ; ov irpeirei vfyv SdaaaOai Pind. P. 4. 261 ; irpeirei eaXoiai 
alveiadai Id. Fr. 86, cf. Aesch. Ag. 483, 941, Eur. Hipp. 115, etc. : — 
c. ace. pers. et inf., toi/ irpe-rrei rvyxavepiev vpivaiv Pind. O. 2. 83 ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. '203, Soph. Tr. 728 : — c. inf. only, irpeirei yapve/iev Pind. N. 
7. 121, cf. P. 5. 57, Aesch. Theb. 656, Ag. 636, etc. : — when the ace. 
alone follows it, this depends on an inf. omitted, as TiaaoOai ovtoi, cus 
eiteivovs [riaaaOai] irpeirei Hdt. 4. 139, cf. 8. 68, I ; apiei(Seo0ai iis £e- 
vovs [dpieitieaBai] irpeirei Aesch. Supp. 195 ; irpeirei yovv aoi (sc. diroicpi- 
veaBai) Xen. Hell. 4. I, 37; cf. Plat. Prot. 312 B, etc. 

TrpcuwSTjs, es, (eiSos) fit, becoming, suitable, proper, like part, irpeircav, 
ovaa, ov, Ar. PI. 793 ; c. dat., lb. 797 : to icdWiov irpeiraiSeOTepov Plat. 
Ale. I. 135 B, cf. Xen. Oec. 5. io; irpeiraSeaTaTa ywai£i Xen. Mem. 2. 
7, 10 ; etc. 

Trpe-rrcov, ovtos, o, a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 146, Ael. N. A. 9. 38. 

Trpco-pa, tjs, r), old Ep. fern, of irpeoPvs (resembling in form STa, irdrva), 
the august, honoured (never the aged) ; in II., mostly of Hera, "Hprj 
irpkafia Bed 5. 721., 8. 383, etc.; also irpea(Sa Aids 6vyaTj)p "Attj 19. 
91 ; in Od., of a mortal, irpeofia K\v/xevoio dvyarpuiv 3. 452. Cf. 
irpeafieipa, irpeafSrjls. 

irpeo-peia, fj, {irpea0evai) age, the state or right of the elder, /card irpea- 
fieiav Aesch. Pers. 4 : — hence rank, position, dignity, irpecfieia. «at 5wd- 
p.ei virepextiv Plat. Rep. 509 B. II. an embassy, Ar. Lys. 570, 

Plat. Legg. 941 A. 2. the body of ambassadors, as we say, the 

Embassy, Ar. Ach. 647, Eq. 795, Thuc. 1. 72, Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 2, Aeschin. 
29. 30, etc. (This sense arose from elders being the ambassadors of 
early times.) III. intercession, Phalar. Ep. 100, Eccl. 

.irp6cr{3£iov, Ion. and Ep. -T|'iov, to, (rrpeo@vs) a gift of honour, such as 
was offered to elders, Trpea^ffiov ev x e P' Bfjaai II. 8. 289 ; Xax&v irpea- 
Pfj'ia Tex vr l s Anth. P. 9. 656. 2. the privilege of age, and gene- 

rally, a privilege, Dem. 1003. IO, Plut. 2. 787 D : plur. privileges, prero- 
gatives, Trpea0eia SiSovai riv'i ti to give him as a privilege, Plat. Gorg. 
524 A ; c. gen., rrpeafieTa yrjs the chief share or sovereignty of the land, 
Soph. Fr. 19. 3. the right of the eldest, bis share of the inherit- 

ance, irpeafieia \a0eiv Dem. 955. II. II. old age it- 

self, Lxx. 

TTpeo-p«i6o|xai, Pass, to be held in honour, adored, Lye. 1 265. 

•jrp€0-|3eipa, f), fern, of irpeo-(Svs (cf. irpeafia), 9ewv irpeafSeipa h. Horn. 
Ven. 32, cf. Eur. I. T. 963 ; opp. to veavis, Ar. Lys. 86 ; applied by way 
of parody to a large eel, Trp. KairaSiov Kopav, Id. Ach. 83. 

irpco-pcup-a, aros, t6, an ambassador, in plur. (cf. iraiSevpia, etc.), 
irpeotieviMT ov ATjprjrpbs es ixvoTi)pia Eur. Supp. 173, cf. Rhes. 936, — ■ 
an Embassy, Plut. Timol. 9,, 2. 541 E. 

Trpeo-pevs, o, an ambassador, only found in dat. plur. irpeafievai Lye, 


7TjOecr/3ei;o-is — Trptnuas. 


1056 ; for the pi. irpeafirjes in Hes. Sc. 245 (wrongly written irpeaPfjes) 
belongs to irpealivs 1. 1 : v. Lob. Phryn. 69. 

irpiafteua-is, r), a being sent on an embassy, embassage, 77 irp. eyevero 
Thuc. I. 73, Dio C. 42. 46: irpeo-psvo-ia, f. 1. in Dion. H. ad Amm. 2. 
3 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 532. 

irp6o-(36tJTT|s, ov, 6, (irpea&evai) an ambassador, Thuc. 5. 4, etc. : the 
common plur. is irpeaPeis (from irpeafivs), though irpea^evrai also 
occurs, as in Thuc. 8. 77, Andoc. 28. 36; irpeaBevras Alciphro 2. 2 : — 
fern. irpeo-pe-UTeipa, 77, an ambassadress, Opp. C. I. 464. II. = 

Lat. legatus, a lieutenant, Polyb. 35. 4, 5. 

irpeaPevTiKos, 77, ov, of 01 for an ambassador or embassy, Polyb. 9. 32, 
4, Dion. H. 11. 25. Adv. -kws, Poll. 4. 26. 

irpeorpe-uco, f. evcro: pf. ireirpecr0evKa. — Med., aor. eirpeoPevadixrjv Thuc. 
I. 92, etc. — Pass., pf. ireirpeafievpuii, v. sub fin.: (irpeafSvs). T. 

properly of age, 1. intr. to be the elder or eldest, opp. to veafa, 

Soph. O. C. 374, cf. Plat. Legg. 951 E : c. gen. pers. to be older than, be 
the eldest of a number, Hdt. 7. 2, ubi v. Valck. ; irp. tSiv aWwv Kara 
rfjv i)\iKiav Ath. 37 D ; irp. air' airov to be his eldest son, Thuc. 6. 55 ; 
of wine, iroWas irp. eTecov .. wpais Archestr. ap. Ath. 29 C; tip. rots 
XP&vots tol rjpofiKa Ath. 19 A: — hence b. to take the first place, be 

best, Soph. Ant. 720 : — c. gen. to rank before, take precedence of others, 
irp. toiv voWwv iroKewv Plat. Legg. 752 E, v. infra; hence to ride over, 
'Okvpirov irp. Soph. Aj. 1389; c. dat., Id. Fr. 256. 2. trans, to 

place as oldest or first, to put first in rank, Yaiav Aesch. Eum. I : — hence, 
to pay honour or worship to, riva or ti Id. Cho. 488, Soph. Tr. 1065, 
Plat. Symp. 186 B, etc.; joined with rtfidoj, Id. Crito 46 B ; c. gen., el 
twv \6yaiv avTOv irpeafieveLS Ath. 352 D ; irp. ti irpo tivos Plut. Lucull. 
3, Arr. An. 6. 30 : — Pass, to be first or foremost, hold the first place, 
Aesch. Eum. 21 : to have the advantage, have the best of it, Lat. antiquior 
esse, Id. Ag. 1300: c. gen., irpeaffeverat naxuiv is most notable of mis- 
chiefs, Id. Cho. 631 ; to irpeajivTepov tov vecorepov earl irpeaPevd/xevov 
is more honoured than. . , Plat. Legg. 879 B ; cf. irpealivs I. 2. b. 

later, to cultivate arts, etc., 5ia\eKTiK&v, to .. tovs \6yovs irpeafievov 
Diog. L.I. 18; irp. irapa. 'PoS'tots & fir)noj eyiyvaioitov Philostr. 484 ; 
oirooijv (as much of the art as) tots \povos errpeafievaev Synes. 35 
B. II. to be an ambassador or go as one, els tottov Andoc. 34. 

25, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B; Trapa or 7ipos Tiva Id. Charm. 158 A, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 3 : to treat, negotiate as one, Eur. Heracl. 479> Ar. Ach. 610, 
etc.; c. ace. cognato, irpeafieias, as eirpeafievo'ev els ®r)fias Dinarch. 92. 
II ; but also c. ace. objecti, irp. ttjv elpijvrjv to negotiate peace, Andoc. 
26.21, Isocr. 78 A, Dem. 382. 17, etc.; so irp. inrip tovtwvI to. (iek- 
TMSTa Dem. 400. 14; irp. iroWd nal Seivd lb. 12., 416. 9., 423. 15, cf. 
440. 17: — Med. to send ambassadors, (is tottov Thuc. 2. 7., 6. 104; 
irpeafieveaBai irapd Tivas 4. 41, etc. ; irpos Tivas I. 126 ; is AaKeSaifiova 
■nepl KadoSov Id. : — also to go as ambassador, Id. 5. 39 : — Pass., T& eavTu 
ireirpeaPevfieva bis negotiations, Dem. 347. 16, cf. 416. 22. III. 

to set forth, plead, \6yovs Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf. Luc. Pise. 23. 

irp60-pif|ios, ov, Ion. Adj. from irpealivs, aged, venerable, op-pa Anth. P. 
I. 19, 11. For irpeo-pTJtov, v. sub trpeofieiov. 

irpeo-pT|ts, iSos, T), = irpeal3a, irpeofiTfCs tijh) the highest or most ancient 
honour, h. Horn. 29. 3. 

irpeo-pis, 6, = irpeo@tvTT]S, Schol. Ar. Ach. 93, Inscr. Lacon. 

irpto-pis, 77, poet, for irpeaHeia, age, koto: irpiafScv according to age, h. 
Horn. Merc. 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D, etc. II. an aged woman, 

Aesop. 22. 2. an ambassadress, Eust. 634. 4. 

•npeo-picrros, ij, ov, Sup. of irpealivs, h. Horn. 30. 2, Aesch. Theb. 390, 
Soph. Fr. 523, 539 : — also irptcrpCo-TaTOs, 77, ov, Nic. Th. 344. 

•npecrpos, to, poet, word, an object of reverence, Hepoais to them, Aesch. 
Pers. 623 ; 7rp. 'Axaiuiv august assembly of. . , Ag. 855. 

irpea-pij--y€ve9\os, ov, = trpeafivyevr\s, Orph. H. 3. 2. 

•irpea-jJv-'Yeveia, 77, seniority of birth, Hdt. 6. 51, Plut. 2. 636 D. 

irpe(rpii-"yev7]s, es, (*yivai) eldest-born, first-born, II. II. 249, Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 610 (590) ; generally, old, ancient, both of persons and things, as, 
7rp. XP° V0S Cratin. Xeip. 3. II. 01 irpeafivyeveis, Lacon. for 01 

yepovTes, Lat. senatus, Plut. Lycurg. 6., 2. 789 E. 

Trpco'Pv-'YOVia, r), = irpeafivyeveia, Hesych. 

irpto-pvs, vos and ecus, 6, an old man, Lat. senex, poet, for irpea^vrr^s, 
in this sense only used in nom. and voc, irp. TloXvfios Soph. O. T. 941 ; 
Qolvt£ 6 irp. Id. Phil. 562 ; irarepa irpeajivv lb. 665 ; irpkafiv Id. O. T. 
1013, 1121 ; Si irpkafiv Eur. Or. 476; but 6 irpealivs is used much like o 
irpeafivTepos, the elder, Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 530: (for the fern., v. irpeafia, 
irpeafieipa, irpeafiTfLS, Trpeafiis) : — plur. irpeo/ieis, dat. npeafieoiv, elders, 
always implying dignity, chiefs, princes (v. infra in), Aesch. Pers. 840; Ep. 
irpkafi-nes Hes. Sc. 245 (v. sub irpeafiivs) : — dual irpiofir) in Ar. Fr. 495. — 
Hence comes a Comp. irptafivTfpos, a, ov, elder, older, II. 1 1. 787., 15. 204, 
Hdt. I. 6., 2. 2, Pind., and Att. ; Trj i)\iKia Dio Chr. 1.61; iviavrcjj by a 
year, Ar. Ran. 1 8 ; irpefffivTipa apiS/xov older than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 
236; fiovKal irpccrPvTepai the wise counsels of age, Id. P. 2.122; irptafiv- 
Tfpa Sivdpa cited from Theophr. ; iirl Th irp. thai to become older, Plat. 
Legg. 631 E; — Sup. irpia$vTavTos,r\, ov, eldest, II. 4. 59., II. 740, Hes. Th. 
234, etc. ; more definitely 7rp. ytvty II. 6. 24 : for the Sup. forms itpkafiieros, 


1325 

irpeo0iaTaTos, v. sub voce. 2. the Sup. irpeaPvTaTos is often used in 

the sense of reverend, honoured, from the respect paid to the aged and 
experienced, Aesch. Theb. 390, Soph. Fr. 523, etc.; so in Prose, Plat. Legg. 
717 B : — so the Comp., of things, irpeoPvTepov ti (or ovSiv) ex fiV ' s 
precisely = Lat. aliquid (or nihil) antiquius habere, to deem higher, more 
important, as to. tov Baov irpeofivTepa irottiaSai i) to. tujv avSpiov Hdt. 
5. 63 ; ovSiv irpea/UvTepov vopifa Tas aaxppocrvvas Eur. Incert. 1 1 ; iftol 
ovSev kdTi irpeajiiiTtpov tov .. Plat. Symp. 218 D ; and so irpecrfivTaTov 
Kpiveiv Tt Thuc. 4. 61 ; irpeafivTepcus yvp.vaaTiKr)v ftovcwcijs TeTi/j.rjit4vai 
Plat. Rep. 548 C (cf. Liv. 7. 31 antiquior fides) : hence, merely of magni- 
tude, irpeo~0vrepov Karcbv KaKov one evil greater than another, Soph. O. 
T. 1365 ; XP €WV vavTwv TrpiCj[ivTaTOV Plat. Legg. 717 D : cf. irpeafievco 
I. 2. II. an ambassador, in sing, only poet, for irpzoBevT-qs, 

Aesch. Supp. 7 2 8,' 6 irpiaPvs ovre TvirTtTai ovd' ii@pi£eTai Poeta ap. 
Schol. II. 4. 394 ; gen. irpiaPecvs Ar. Ach. 93 ; — but the plur. is commonly 
taken from this form, npicr/Stis, irpea^kaiv, irpial3eai, Andoc. 28. 37, Ar. 
Ach. 62, 76, Thuc, etc. III. at Sparta a political title, an elder, 

like yipcov (cf. Alderman), gen. irpeoPeas, C. I. no. 1237, 1239, etc. ; v. 
B6ckh p. 610. 2. an elder of the Church, presbyter, Act. Ap. II. 30., 

20. 17., 1 Tim. 5. 19., 2 Jo. 1. 1. IV. 6 irplaPvs, a name of 

the Tpox<A.os, Arist. H. A. 9. 11, 5, Hesych.: — also of a kind of daw or 
chough, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15. (Doderlein derives it from irpkirco, irpiipaj 
and so properly one that is conspicuous, like 0Kda<pTj p.os from PXairTai, 
<paayavov from acp&fa, a<payr).) 

irpeo-pvTepiKos, 77, ov, of or for the irptofivTepoi, Eccl. 

irp6o-pCT«piov, or -eiov, to, a council of irpfofivrepoi, presbytery, Ev. 
Luc. 22. 66, Act. Ap. 22. 5. II. the office of presbyter, Eccl. 

Trp€trPijTT|s, 7jtos, 77, (irpiafivs) age, C. I. no. 2448. iv. 28, vi. 29, cf. Ahr. 
D. Dor. p. 134. 

Trp«j-ptiTr|S, ov, 6, prose form of vpia0vs 1, also used in Att. Poets, Eur. 
Phoen. 847, Ar. Nub. 358 ; 7rp. iraTrjp Aesch. Eum. 914; irp. avf)p Anti- 
pho 125. 39; !« iratSos piexp 1 irpta^vTov XP" V0S Plat. Rep. 608 C; 
Kkovres mav yevcovrai irpeafivrai Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 6 : — fern. Trpco-pijTis, 
iSos, an old woman, Aesch. Eum. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 842, Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 286 A ; irpecrfivris yvvrj Aeschin. 76. 4; irp. av6paiiros Lys. 93. 7 : 
cf. irpeafivs. II. a long-sighted person, as the old are wont to 

be, opp. to tivcoip, Arist. Probl. 31. 25, 1. [0] 

irpetTpimKos, 77, ov, like an old man, elderly, ox^-os Ar. PI. 787 ; Hand 
irp. the evils of age, lb. 270, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 34 (ubi vulg. irpeofivTiSiov) ; 
irp. iraiSta Plat. Legg. 685 A, etc. ; ot arpvcpvol Kat irp. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 6, 
I : — also old-fashioned, antiquated, ircpiepyoTepov Kal irp. Isocr. 416 A; 
apxaiov \iav nal irp. Plut. Fab. 25. Adv. -kuis, Plut. Thes. 14. 

Trpeo-pOns, iSos, fem. of Trpea^vTrjs, q. v. 

irpeo-pOTO-SoKos, ov, receiving the aged, Aesch. Supp. 666. 

irpevp.€veia, 77, gentleness of temper, graciousness, Eur. Or. 1323. 

iTpevp.evif|S, es, soft of temper, gentle of mood, kind, friendly, gracious, 
Tivi to one, Aesch. Ag. 840, Eur. Hec. 538 ; absol., Id. Tro. 734 : — of 
events, favourable, irp. tvxV Aesch. Ag. 1647; op.pa Id. Supp. 210; 
vSaros Eur. Hec. 540. — Adv., irpevpievuis aiTeiaOai, irapaiveiv Aesch. Persi 
220, 224 ; SexeaOat Id. Eum. 236. II. propitiating, x oai Aesch. 

Pers. 609, cf. 685. — Poet. word. (From irpav, irpriv, and (tevos, contr. 
for irpijvixevijs.) 

-rrpeiiv, ovos, 6, = irpiiv, TovSe KaTa irpeovos Anth. P. 6. 253. 

irptJYI 111 . irpT|7p.aT€vopai, Ion. for irpay/j.-. 

irpT|"yopeijci>, = irpoayopevco, Hesych. 

TTpTjYOpeciv, Sivos, 6, the crop of birds, Ar. Eq. 374, Av. 1113, where the 
trisyll. form irpr)yopwv is restored by Bentl. and Dind. metri grat. (From 
irp6, ayeipai, because birds collect their food there before it passes into the 
second stomach, E. M. 688. 33, Poll. 2. 204. The form irporjyopecov in 
Suid. and E. M. is an error.) 

irpT|8iov, 6vos, 77, (irpTjdcu) an inflammation, Nic. Th. 365, Aretae. Cur. 
Acut. 1.1. 

iTpTiSTJvai, v. sub irnrpaaKco. 

TrpT)9<o, f. i)aco : aor. etrp-noa : (for the signf. to burn, v. sub iri/iv 'prjp.1 ; 
and on the possible union of these two senses, to burn and to blow, 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v., Curt. 378 : cf. also irpioTis). Poet. Verb, to blow 
up, swell out by blowing, eirprjaev 5' dvepios fieaov Iot'iov Od. 2. 427 ; so 
too, ev 5' ave/ios irpijaev fteaov Iot'iov II. I. 481 ; a\a votov irp-qaavTos 
Anth. P. 13. 27 : — Pass., rreirprjao real 06a swell thyself up, Pherecr. Kpaw. 
I ; eitpr)o&-q Amphis Xl\av. 1. 10 : — (hence, irprjcJT-qp 11, irpi)ois). 2. 

to blow out, drive out by blowing, to 8' [af/xa] avc\ oto/w. ital Kara, ptvas 
irpTJcre he blew a shower of blood from his mouth and nostrils, II. 16. 350 : 
(hence irpijoTis or irplaTis): cf. avairprjOto. 3. to blow into aflame, 

fan, irp. irvpos piivos Ap. Rh. 4. 819. II. intr. to blow, Id. 4. 1537. 

TrpT|KTT|p, irpT)KT6s, v. sub irpaKTqp, irpauTos. 

TrpTjixaSiT), 77, name of a kind of olive, Nic. Al. 87. 

TTpT|p.awco, (irprjBcu) to blow, blow hard, irpi)p.aivovaas Te OveKKas Ar. 
Nub. 336. 

irpT]p.ds, aSos, 77, a kind of tunny-fish, also written TrpTj/xvas, Plat. Com. 
Evpwir. 2, Nicochar. Atjuv. I, Opp. H. 1. 183 : — in Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 5, 
^ekker gives irpipLaSes for the Ms. reading irptimSiai. 


1326 


T 


pyvvn 


irpT|VT|86v, Adv. forwards, headlong, Norm. Jo. 4. 23. 

■7rpTjvf)S, es, Dor. and Att. irpuvfjs, gen. eos, contr. ovs : with the face 
downwards, head-foremost, Lat. pronus, opp. to vvrios (Lat. supinus), vprj- 
veis re teal vvrioi eKveaov i'nvav II. 11. 179; kic Sitppoto .. e^eKvXiadij 
vprjvrjs ev Kovir/mv evl oropa 6. 43, cf. 2. 418., 4. 544, Hes. Sc. 365 ; 
vprjvr)s evl yair) kuto ra6eis II. 21. 118; mostly with Verbs of falling, 
vprjvrjs Kavveoe, ijpive, eXidcrOrj, etc., 16. 413, etc. ; vprjvea . . ravvaaas 

fEKTopa] 23. 25; Kara, vprjves PaXieiv TIp16.pt.010 /xeXaOpov II. 2. 414; 
evl to vp-qvis peveiv Hipp. 750 B, cf. 850 E : of the hand, with the palm, 
downwards, Pint. Timol. 1 1 ; of dor pdyaXoi, bpQol vivrovres rj vprjveTs 
Id. 2. 680 A, cf. Poll. 7. 204. So vprjvrjs and vtttios when applied to 
man signify respectively behind and fore, when to animals, above and be- 
neath, v. sub vvrics : — often of the sides of hills, vpos avavres ical Kara, 
irpavovs ko.1 vXayia eXavveiv down hill, Xen. Eq. 3. 7> cf. An. 1. 5. 8., 4. 
8, 28 ; Kard rd vpavrj Id. Eq. 8. 6 ; opp. to opOios (up-hill), Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 
24. — Comp. vpavdrepos, Arr. An. 1. 1. (On the deriv. and kindred 
words, v. vpo.) 

irpT|Vi£<D, f. (Vai and i.£a>, to throw headlong, up. voXiv to level it with 
the ground, Euphor. Fr. 16, Or. Sib. 4. 59, 106, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6. 27 : — 
Pass, to fall headlong, vprjvixdds Anth. P. 7. 532 ; vpavixOrjvar to evl 
cropa veaelv Phot., Hesych. 

irpir|Vio"Li6s, 6, a throwing headlong, vvpywv Or. Sib. 4. 69. 

irpfjijai,. TrpTjJjis, 10s, rj, irp-fjcris, 10s, i), Ion. for vpd-. 

-rrpficris, ecus, rj, (irpr)6aj) a blowing vp, swelling, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I, 
I, etc. 

Trp^trp-a, aros, ro, an inflammation or swelling, Hipp. 51 7. 29, etc. 

TrpT)a-p.ovT|, r), = vpijapa, Orneosoph. 

irpT)crcrco, Ep. and Ion. for vpdaoai. 

TrpT|(rTT|p, rjpos, 6, (rrijjvprjp.1, vprjaai) a flash of lightning or a thunder- 
bolt, Hes. Th. 846 ; fipovrai re ko.1 vprjcrrijpes eveianivrovm Hdt. *]. 42 ; 
vp. epveaovros Xen. Hell. I. 3, I. II. (vprjdai) a violent wind, 

hurricane, Ar. Lys. 974, Plat. Ax. 370 C, etc.: — a pair of bellows, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 777 : metaph. a flood of tears, Eur. Thes. I. 2. vprjarrjpes, 

the veins of the neck when swollen by anger, Poll. 2. 1 34, Hesych. 4. a 

kind of serpent, whose bite is poisonous, Diosc.Ther. 13, Ael. N. A. 6. 51. 

irpT)CTTT|piaJoj, to burn up as with lightning, Hdn. Epim. III. 

TrpT]0-T'f|pi.os, ov, burning, flashing, Byz. 

TrpT|0-TT|po-KpdTcop, opos, 6, ruler of thunders, Synes. H. 3. 161. 

TrpT)aTiK6s, 17, ov, (vpr)9oi) = vprjOrrjpios, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

Trp-fjcms, r), v. sub vpioris. 

irpT)TT|V, rjvos, 6, = vepvaivos, hviavaios, a year old: esp. a yearling 
lamb, Eust. 1625. 35, Hesych.: cf. evivprjri)v. (On the deriv. and kin- 
dred words, v. vpo.) 

TrpT)T-f|piov, to, Ion. for vpar-qpiov, Hdt. 7- 23. 

TrpTiv-ycXcos, irpT]Tuvop.os, irpTruvoos, irpTjvvco, TrpT|vs, TrpT)iJT«vcov, v. 
sub irpav-. 

TrpTjeov, uivos, o, Ep. form otrrpwv, cos 5' or dvb LteydXov verprj vprjwvos 
opovo-r) Hes. Sc. 437, cf. Coluth. 14 and 102, Nic. Al. 104 : dat. pi. vprjdaw 
in Call. Dian. 52. Cf. vpeevv. 

*nPI'AMAI, defect. Dep., which supplies the aor. knpta.jj.rjv to wvio- 
jxai (the aor. tayvrjaa.ji.rjv not being used in correct Att.) Andoc. 24. 8, 
etc., 2 sing, hirpica Ar. Vesp. T440 ; Ep. 3 sing, vpiaro Od. I. 430: — 
imperat. vpiaao Ar. Ach. 870, irpiai lb. 34, v. 1. Nub. 614 ; Dor. vpia 
Epich. 93 Ahr.: — subj. vpiaipiai. Ar. Ach. 812 : — opt. vpia.ipi.rjv Soph. Ant. 
1171, etc. : — inf. vpiaaBai (not vpidodat} Plat., etc.: — part. 1rpLa.p1.evos 
Thuc, etc. (V. sub vepdai : cf. vepvdo), vivpaaKai.) To have sold to 

one, to buy, purchase, Horn., and Att. — Construct., c. dat. pretii, vp. 
itredreaaiv eoiffiv to buy with one's money, Od. 14. 115,452; to k&XXos 
dvovr/Tois ydpiois Eur. Hel. 885, cf. Med. 233, etc. ; c. gen., -up. $avdroto 
to purchase by his death, Pind. P. 6. 38 ; vp. ri raXdvrov, rerrapaiv 
aiyXwv Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 2, An. 1. 5, 6; it. rroXXov Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 19; 
(also irpb iravraiv xp't^arajv, Id. Mem. 2. 5, 3) ; metaph., ovoevbs X6yov 
irpiaaBai to buy at no price, Soph. Aj. 477 ; dat. pers. added, rr6aov rrpi- 
wpi.ai aoi tci x°<P'°"* Ar. Ach. 812, cf. Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1171; 
also 7rp. ri rrapa rivos Hdt. 9. 94 ; 7rp. rrjv -x&jpav X' raXavraiy irapa 
rivos Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 30 ; so c. inf., 7rp. irapd rivos /xr) Sovvai oin-qv 
Andoc. 28. 20 ; irp. rrjs fvxv s &o'T e M ■ ■ > Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36, cf. 8. 4, 
23 : — also Trp. alone, vp. rip-iov rovXaiov to buy it dear, Ar. Vesp. 253 ; 
■np. rrjv elpf)vrjv Aeschin. 52. 7; itp- T ° iroifjcai to buy the power of 
doing, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 10. 2. 'of slaves, rrp. 'S.KvOas ro£oras Andoc. 

24. 8, cf. Posidipp. ~S.vvrp. 1 ; re/crova irivre pivaiv Plat. Rival. 135 B ; 
vp. rovs Bucao-ras to buy, i. e. bribe, them, Dem. 78. 19 : — also to rent or 
farm a tax, etc., Lat. conducere, redimere, reXos Xen. Vect. 4. 20 ; p.i- 
raXXov Dinarch. ap. Dion. H. de Din. 13 ; mvrrv Ik toO orjjioaiov Andoc. 
12. 28. — On Ar. Ach. 34, 35, v. sub vp'iasv. 

Trpiap.6op.cu, Pass, to shave the head, because Priam was represented on 
the stage with a bald head, Eust. 1344. 5, Hesych., Phot., etc. 

XTpi&pos, ov, 6, Priam, II., etc.; so called, says Apollod. (2.6,4), ^ e " 
cause he redeemed (kvpiaro) his sister Hesione from Hercules; but 
Upiapios itself meant a chief, king (weppaiJ.os = BaatX(vs) Hesych.; and 
Uippa/xos was Aeol. for Upia/xos, E. M. 665. 39, cf. Abrens D. Aeol. 55,). 


and was connected with the Root rrpo or nepi : — Patron. HpiapXSr|;, 6, 
Ep. gen. -ioeai and -ioao, II. 3. 356., 20. 77 : — Adj. IIpiauiKos, r), ov, of 
or like Priam, Lat. Priameius, (from Ep. TLpiaiirflos), rvxai Arist. Eth. 
N. 1. 10, 14; poet. fem. IIpi.ap.is, i'5os, Lat. Priame'is, Eur. Hel. 1 158, 
Or. 1481 : — Dim. HpiaatiXXiov, ro, A. B. 857. 

TrpiaTTT|'£ov, tc5, a name of the violet, Diosc. Noth. 4. 122. 

Uplamjco, Ion. Tlptrjir-, to be lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 

ITptaiTio-Kos, o, Dim. of Xlpiavos, a name of the ZpvdpSviov, Diosc. 3. 144. 

JIptctTricrKcoTos, r), ov, shaped like the membrum virile, jioros Galen. 

ITp!ciiTio-p.6s, o, priapism, lervdness, Galen. ; cf. aarvpiaas. 

IIpCaTros, Ion. IIpiTjiros, 6, Priapus, the god of gardens and vineyards, 
and generally of country life, whose worship arose at a late period in 
Lampsacus and spread over all Greece : the poets have also a plur. Ilpi- 
ijTtoi, like 'Sdrvpot, Mosch. 3. 27. He is described as the son of Hermes 
and Aphrodite, Luc. D. Deor. 23. I, Diod. 4. 6, Paus. 9. 31, 2 ; and. was 
represented by a rude wooden terminal figure, painted red, with a club 
or garden-knife ; and with a large generative organ, as the symbol of 
the fructifying principle in nature, v. Voss. Mythol. Br. 2. p. 295 : — Adj. 
Ilpiaimos, a, ov, Anth. P. 6. 254 ; lip. /xerpov Dion. H. de Comp. p. 30. 

IXptaTr<I>5T|S, «, (elSos) like Priapus, lewd, Schol. Ar. Lys. 98 1. 

frpi-yKiTfcs, 01, the Lat. principes, Polyb. 6. 21, 7, etc. 

TTpi£co, f. iaai,=ttp'ia>, to saw, Plat. Theag. 1 24 A, cf. Poll. 7. 114: — fat. 
med. vpielrai in Plut. 2.1099 ^ ' s P r ob. f. 1. for ■np'ojTai (from *irpiapai). 

irpiuds, d5os, at, v. sub irprjiids. 

Trpiv, Adverbial form of 7rpo, A. Adv. of Time, before, afore- 

time, formerly, erst, like rrdpos, irp6o~9e, Lat. prius, rj irplv piev ■noo'iv 
iaSXbv drrwXeaa Od. 4. 724; r) vplv pilv trjv (Sporos avorjeaaa. 5. 334, 
cf. II. 2. 112., 7. 144, etc.; cts vp'iv II. 2.344; /fa ' 7r P lv vep . . Liepiaibs 
5.135; also strengthd., vpiv rrore, once on a time, Od. 6. 4 ; vplv jiev 
rrore, opp. to Sf; Tore 76, 15. 226; rroXv Trpiv long ago, II. 9. 250, Od. 
2. 167 ; for irpfi' in antec. clauses, v. infra B. init. 2. for irpiv we 

often have to vpiv, like to vapos, II. 6. 125, Od. 3. 265, etc., Hdt. I. 
129 and Att. ; ro-nplv ye II. 5. 54 : — in Att. often inserted ellipt. between 
the Art. and its Subst., rov irplv Alyeais (sc. rov irplv ovtos), ancient 
Aegeus, Soph. O. C. 69 ; rd. irplv ireXcopia the giants of old time, of the 
time gone by, Aesch. Pr. 151 ; iv rep irplv XP° V V Soph. Phil. 1 1 24, etc. ; 
and this is the only usage of the Adverbial irpiv in Prose, as to irplv 
yevdpievov repas Hdt. 8. 37; ev tois irplv XSyois Thuc. 2. 62; 
etc. II. before that (happened), ere that, first, dXXd vplv Kve- 

<pas ijXde II. 8. 500 ; cos irplv wcpeXX' diroXea6ai 7. 390; TrpiV Kev ko.1 vv£ 
<p6elro Od. 11. 330, cf. 14. 155 ; often after a negat, rrjv 5' I7C0 ov 
Xvaw vplv iitv teal yfjpas eveiatv II. 1.29 ; oiiSe vor eicwepoei- irpiv puv 
Kvves dpyol eSovrai 18.283, cf. 24. 551, Od. 3. 117., 11.330. 2. 

sometimes foil, by a case, like Tfpo, vplv uipas Pind. P. 4. 76 ; Trpti' <pdovs 
Ar. An. 3. 18, 12. 

B. as Conjunction, before that, before, ere. In this sense the com- 
plete form seems to be Trpiv rj, like Lat. priusquam, which is often found 
just like vpiv itself (but not till Thuc, Elmsl. Med. 1 79); so also vpiv ye 
or vpiv y ij. It is very common to find vpiv as an Adv. in the anteced. 
clause (or in its place vdpos, vpoaBev, irporepov), answered by irpiV or 
vplv ij in the relat. clause, mostly when the antec. clause is negat., ov 
vpiv .. , vpiv . . , II. 1. 97., 7. 481, etc. ; ro vplv oxik .. , vpiv ye . . , 15. 
72, cf. 9. 103 ; ov vdpos . . , vpiv ye . . , Od. 2. 128, cf. II. 5. 21S, etc. ; 
p.r) vpdaOe . . , vpiv . . , 23. 138, etc. ; but also without a negat., v. infra 
n. 2. a ; also rovpiv . . , vpiv . . II. 9. 403; etc.; rarely vpiv .. , roeppa .. , 
where the relative clause is put first, II. 21. 100. This repetition is not 
common, save in Ep. writers, pir) vpiv .. , vplv ij . . , Hdt. 1. 165, cf. Eur. 
H. F. 605 ; ov vpooQev .. , vpiv . . , Pind. P. 2. 170, Xen. An. 3. 2, 29, 
etc. ; oil vporepov .. , vpiv or vplv r) . . , Hdt. I. 140., 6.45., 7. 8, 2, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 16. II. Construction of vpiv with different 

Moods : 1. with Indicat. aor., to denote a point in past time be- 

fore which an event took place, in Horn, always TrpcV y ore or vpiv y 
ore 5r), with aor., after positive and negative clauses, before the time when, 
Lat. donee tandem, i)Xwlojv .. , vpiv y ore .. r/yayes Od. 13. 322 ; oiSe 
Ktv r/Lieas aXXo oieKpivev . . , vpiv y' ore dr) davdroio . . vetpos dpupeicaXv- 
■Lpev 4. 180, cf. 23. 43, II. 12. 437 ; (and with impf., II. 9. 588) ; so TrpiV 
76 or TrptV without oVe, h. Horn. Ap. 357, Pind. 0. 13. 92, Soph. O. T. 
776; also in Prose, Hdt. 6. 45, Thuc. I. 118, etc.; oxik evavijKe vplv 
eXoiooprjae Plat. Phaedr. 266 A, cf. Meno 84 C, etc. : — so also with hist, 
pres., dvaiX6Xv£e, vpiv y bpa Eur. Med. 1173, cf. Hec. 133, Thuc. I. 
132. 2. with Subj. aor. to denote a point in future time before 

which something else must happen, properly only after negative clauses 
(Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 215), oiSe puv dvarrjoeis, vplv koi kokov aXXo 
vd6r\a6a II. 24. 551, cf. 18. 135, Od. 10. 175, etc.; ovoi ri ae xprj, irplv 
Sipe (sc. eXdrj), icaraXexOai Od. 15. 394 ; so 7rpcV 7' oral' . . , Od. 2. 374., 
4. 477 : — in Att. irplv dv is the regular form with this mood, as also in 
Hdt., evoalpiova ov kui ae Xeyoi, vplv dv . . vvOai/jat Hdt. I. 32, c£ 3. 109, 
etc. ; oboe Xr]£ei, vplv dv Kopeor) Keap Aesch. Pr. 165, cf. Soph. O. C. 
909, 1041, etc. ; (ppdaris pioi jxrj vepa, vplv dv fxdOai Id. Phil. 332, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 267, etc. ; so //.rj v.poKarayiyvcoa/ce .. , vplv av y aKovorjs Ar.Vesp. 
920 ; jJ.rjoap.Sis, vpiv y dv dKovarrr' Ach. 296, cf. Eq. 961 ; but in Trag. 


■TrpivlScov 

the av is often omitted, Pors. Med. 222, Elmsl. ib. 215 ; as alwa}'s in 

Horn, (excepting in irpiv y brav) ; and in Hdt. with irplv Si/, 4. 157 ; 
-with irpiv 76 fir) 6. 82 ; irplv r) 1. 19, etc. : — the negative in the preced- 
ing clause may be implied, as afiuctei avaireiOopievos, irplv i) . . kicjxaOri 

Hdt. 7- 10; ris av fiin-qv Kpiveitv, irplv av .. kitfiadr); Eur. Heracl. 

180. b. in late writers the Subj. is sometimes used after past 

tenses, €i9e p.£ ,, naratrave pvr)vis e/cdvij, irplv . . \i/xbs .. oAlcrr/, Anth. 
P. 9. 169, cf. 15. 9, Ael. N. A. 13. 8 : — this differs from Hdt. 4. 157, ov 
yap fir] aipeas airiei 6 6ebs . . , irplv St) air'iKaivrai, for here oiiK airUi 

= ovk ecprj a(prjceiv, cf. I. 19, II. 24. 781. 3. with Optat., also 

after negative clauses, in oratio obliq. and the like, ovk edeXev (ptvyziv, 
irplv ireipaaair' 'Ax^yos II. 21. 580; rbv avfip' drrrjvfia . . pr) '£00 iraprj- 
Kiiv, irplv irapuiv aiiTos rvxoi Soph. Aj. 742, cf. Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, etc. ; 
efioge pot pr) aiya, irplv (ppaaaipi aoi, rbv irXovv iromaOai Soph. Phil. 
551, cf. Plat. Apol. 36 C, etc. : — so also in wishes, 0K010 p.r)ira>, irplv 
pAQoipi Soph. Phil. 961, cf. Tr. 657 ; after an hypothesis or other phrase 
expressed by the optat., Id. O. T. 505, Plat. Rep. 515 E. 4. most 

commonly with Inf. aor., in Horn, after both positive and negative clauses, 
in Alt. rarely after negative (v. sub fin.), rpbpos e\\af3e . . yvia, irplv 
iru\f/j.ov ifieeiv 11.8. 452 ; i/cue fit Hr)8aiov, irplv kXOetv vlas 'Axaiaiv 13. 
172, cf. Od. I. 210., II. 319 ; d\Ad ot . . Ztiis bAicreie 0irjv, irplv -qpiv 
irr)pa (pvTtvffat Od. 4. 668, cf. 5. 207., 18. 402 ; oil \tj£o>, irplv Tpuias 
&8rjv eXaaai iro\epoio II. 19.423, cf. 313., I. 98, etc.; firjo" avrios i'oraa' 
kptio, irpiv ri KaKov naOiuv II. 17. 32, cf. Od. 7. 196., 23. 138 ; — rarely 
in Att. after a negat., iroMv . . pr) uplv rapa£r)$, irplv toS' e5 8ta6ai, 
riicvov, Eur. H. F. 605. — In II. 17. 504, a Subj. and Inf. both follow 
irpiv, oil yap . . "Etcropa . . axvo'eaOat b'iai, irpiv y err' 'Ax<AAt/os . . /3r/- 
pevai iiritai .., rj k avrbs ivl irpiiroioi aAwrj : — av with the inf. seems 
to be against rule, though in Hdt. I. 140 the best Mss. give irplv av 
k\Kvo6r)vai for iX/cvady. [rrpiv properly, as in II. 2. 344, 354, etc. : 

but even Horn, has irplv, and that not only in arsi, as II. 2. 348., 16. 839., 
17. 5, Od.4. 254, etc. ; but also in thesi, as II. 6. 81., 9.403, Od. 4. 668., 
13. 113, etc., and so in Tyrtae. 11. This Ep. lengthening of irplv was 
never followed by Att. Poets ; v. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 857, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 795. — a always in Dor. irpav.~] 

TrpivtSiov, to, Dim. oi irpiv os, Ar. Av. 615 ; in Byz., -rrpivdpiov. [ct] 

irpivivos, 7], ov, made from the irpivos, Lat. iligneus, yvrjs Hes. Op. 427; 
avdpa/ces Ar. Ach. 668 ; at irpivivai (sc. fia\avoi) Diosc. I. 143 : — 
metaph. oaken, i. e. tough, sturdy, yipovres Ar. Ach. 180 ; to Xiav 
ffrpv<pvbv teal irp. rj9os Id. Vesp. 877 ; ad\r)rai Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8, cf. 
Anth. P. 7. 37 : v. irpivaifirjs, a<p(vfidfivivos. 

irpivo-Kapiros, o, the acorn of the irpivos, Manass. Chron. 6128 : so 
irpivov, to, Galen. 

UPrNOS, t), also o, Ar. Ran. 859, Amphis Incert. 6 ; both 6 and 77 
in Theophr. : — the evergreen oak, Hes. Op. 434, Ar. 1. c, Theocr. 5. 95, 
etc. ; the true ilex, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16 : — but also a small species of 
ilex with prickly leaves, bearing berries (a.Kv\ot) ; from its kermes a 
scarlet dye was made, quercus coccifera, r) rbv <poiviKovv kokkov cpepei 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 3 ; still called wpivapi in Greece, Sibthorp in Wal- 
poli 2. p. 237. — In Simon. 23, we have irpivos avBos, which, if correct, 
would be a heterocl. genit., as if from irpiv, irpivos. [t always : hence 
in Hes. 1. c. Schafer restored fipvbs iXvpta, yvr/s irpivov, for irpivov te 
yvrjs ; in Anth. P. 9. 31 2 r] irpivov 7} rav . . , the reading is corrupt.] 

irptvciS-ns, es, (tlSos) tough as oak, Ar. Vesp. 383 ; cf. irpivivos. 

-rrplvcbv, uivos, 6, an ilex-grove, Gloss. 

Trpiovifw, to saw, Gloss. 

irpt6viov, to, Dim. of irpiaiv, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 67. 

irpioviTis, ifios, 1), a plant, belonica, betony, also Ktarpov, Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. 2. 8, Alex. Trail. 9. 531. 

Trptovo-ei8T|s, es, like a saw, Galen. Adv. -fiais, Diosc. 1. 147, etc. 

TrpIov(iSt)S, (s, = irpiovoe ifirjs, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5, Mel. in Anth. P. 
7. 196, Clytus ap. Ath. 655 E. [Mel. 1. c. makes t, v. sub irpiW.] 

TrptovcoTos, 77, uv, (as if from irpiovbca) made like a saw, jagged, aropua 
Ar. Fr. 139; toC itpaviov to 7rp. p.ipos the suture of the skull, which is 
of serrated form, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 2 ; vp. ocpiis serpents with jagged 
crests or backs, Philostr. 99 ; Tp \o(piq irptovcarfi Ib. 867 ; r) upiovwrr) 
reixoirod'a a warlike engine, Math. Vett. 86. 

irpiooj, = irploj, but found only in 3 sing. subj. irpiS, Tab. Heracl. I. 81; 
part. pf. pass. irtirpiojp.ivos, Hipp. V. C. 912 ; and in derivs. irpicupa, 
irptcoTos. 

irpicns, ?), (irpiai) a sawing, severing, Arist. Part. An. I. 5, 12. 2. 

in surgery, a trepanning, Hipp. V. C. 900, cf. 912 G. II. irp. 

bfiuvrav, a grinding of the teeth, from anger, Plut. 2. 458 C ; or as an 
effect of some disease, Hipp. Prorrh. 71. 

-n-picru.a, otos, to, (irpi(w) anything sawn, sawdust, Theophr. H. P. 5. 
6, 3, Anth. P. II. 207 : — hence, rotten wood, Diosc. I. 79. II. 

a geometrical prism, Euclid. 

iTpi.o-p.ci.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Procl. 

irpio-p-os, 6, = irpiois 11, Hesych. 

Trpio-TT|p, rjpos, o, (irpico) a sawyer : a saw, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2 : 
— irpio-Ti)pis bfiuvres the incisors, Anth. V. append. 373 ; cf. yeXaoivoi. 

9? 


— npo\ 


1327 


Tpicrrr|po-6iOT|s, ts, like a saw, Lxx, Eccl. 

TrpCo-TT)s, ov, o, a sawyer, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 348, Poll. 7. 114. 2. 

a saw or file, Poll. 7. 113, Hesych. — Cf. irpiaris. 

Trpio-Tis, e<us, 77, a large fish, prob. of the whale kind, Epich. 30 Ahr., 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 506, Opp. H. 1. 370, Polycharm. ap. Ath. 333 
F, Ael. N. A. 9. 49: so Plin. 9. 3 joins pristes with balenae; and in 
Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I, Bekker has restored irpicms for irpioTrjs. Dind. 
however follows Gesner in restoring TrpTJcms (from irpr)8ai), the blowing 
fish, spouter, cf. (pvo-rjTTjp. But though -rrprjaTis is a v. 1. in several of 
the places cited, both usage and the existence of the Lat. pristis (pistrix), 
are in favour of the common form, which seems to be a variety of irpi)~ 
arts, as OKipmTO), GKiTtoiv of aKTjirroi, aicrjirajv. Buttm. indeed argued 
(Lexil. s. v. irpijOaj) that irpiai was = irpr)Oco, to blow; in favour of which 
he cites the passage of Ap. Rh. (v, sub 7rp«u n), the Gloss, of Hesych. 
(irpierar (pvaovrai), and the derivation of irprjOeu from 7rp('co in E. M. 
But he afterwards modified this opinion, and yielded to Lob., who expl. 
Ap. Rh. as below, and to Meineke, who read 6vp.ovrai for (pvaovrai in 
Hesych. II. a sort of ship of war, prob. from its shape, Polyb. 

17. I, I, cf. 16. 2, 9 ; — the Lat. navis rostrata, cf. Liv. 32. 32., 35. 26., 
44. 28. III. a kind of cup, also from the shape, 7rp., rpayeXa- 

<pos Diphil. TtOp. I, cf. Ath. 496 B, 784 A. 

irpurTos, rj, bv, verb. Adj. from irpiai, cut with a saw, sawn, tAiipas Od. 
iS. 196., 19. 564; irp. Xoyx^s pivrjfiara Eur. Teleph. 26; of a comb, 
?rp. \jjr)aTprjs Kviop.a Anth. P. 6. 233. II. that may be sawn, of 

marble, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

irpico, imperat. of krrpiaixrjv, v. sub *irpiap.ai, and cf. irpiuv. 

IlPI'fl (later irpifa, irpibai qq. v.) imperat. irp?€ Soph. Fr. 777* Ar. Ran. 
927: impf. eirpiov (If-) Thuc. 7. 25: — aor. eirplaa, inf. irpiaai, Hipp. 
908 E, Thuc. 4. 100:— pf. irtirpitta (I//-) Diod. 17. 92. — Med., Babr. 28. 
8, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 2. — Pass., fut. irpiaOr)aop\ai Galen.: aor. i;rpi- 
(tOtjv Hipp. 1 1 22 F, 1 146 E, v. infra : — pf. irkirpiap.ai Hipp. 908 E, (5<a-) 
Plat., (!*-) Ar. 

To saw, irp. fiixa saw asunder, Thuc. 4. 100 ; irp. rbv eXecpavra (cf. 
irpidTos) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51 ; tcepara brav irpiaOy Plut. 2. 953 B: — to 
cut in pieces, ipavov es Oeoiis irpioOels krroUis Eur. Hel. 389 (but v. 
Herm.); x e 'P» s • • irptopLtvqs severed, Opp. H. 3. 515. 2. in sur- 

gery, to trepan, Hipp. V. C. 904; cf. irpiais. II. irpUiv bfibv- 

ras, Lat. stridere or frendere dentibus, to grind or gnash the teeth, of 
sick persons, Hipp. Progn. 37 ; esp. with rage, p.rj irpie rovs ofi. Ar. Ran. 
927; ras oiaybvas irpiaiv Babr. 96. 3; cf. ep.irpiai: — generally, to bite, 
bfibvri irpTe rd ar6p.a Soph. Fr. 777, cf. Tr. 976 ; \ap.iai\ irpiovai Opp. 
H. 2. 575 : — metaph., 6vp.bv bfia£ irpiuv, like fiaKtiv 8vp.bv (v. sub 
fiaKvai), Id. C. 4. 138 ; x"^ ov '"P- 4lrf tivj to gnash fury against one, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1671 : — Pass, to be irritated, provoked, rivi by or at a thing, 7rpio- 
p-kvrj k&XKu FavvprjStos Anth. P. 9. 77 ; evfioOev irpierai Menand. In- 
cert. 326 ; pir) irpiov Babr. 2S. 8. III. to seize as with the teeth, 
gripe, bind fast, Lat. stringere, faarrjpi irpiaOds irrrriKaiv If avrvyaiv 
Soph. Aj. 1030, cf. I« 1. 6 : hence arrpi£, arrpiyfia. — V. irpiaris fin. 

Trpicop.a, otos, ru, = irpiap.a, Hesych. [1] 

irpiuv, 6: gen. irpiovos Soph. Tr. 699, Cratin. Incert. 81 ; irpiaivos Ar. 
1. citand., if the emend, be admitted : {irpiai) : — a sawyer, as irpiaiv' 
(dual), o p.iv %\ku, 6 5' avrevifiaiice Ar. Vesp. 694, as Dind. for irpiov', 
cf. Meineke Com. 2. 205. II. a saw, Soph. Tr. 699, Fr. 787, 

Cratin. 1. c, Plut. 2. 654 F ; irp. bfiovrairbs, opp. to 7rp. piaxaipaiTos (a 
toothless saw for cutting stone), Galen. ; irpiaiv bfibvraiv a saw of teeth, 
i. e. a jagged, serrated row, Anth. P. 7. 401 : absol. of a serrated ridge 
of hills, the Span, sierra, of the ridge joining the city and citadel of 
Sardis, Polyb. 7. 15, 6; of a ridge near Carthage, Ib. I. 85, 7; \6(poi 
iravroOtv b£tx$ ola irpiovts App. Illyr. 25 ; cf. Casaub. Strabo 633. 2. 

a cylindrical saw, a trepan, Hipp. 913 B sq. ; cf. irpiais. — Phot., Lex. 
s. v., writes it oxyt. irpiiiv, to distinguish the Subst. from the part, irpiaiv, 
cf. Meineke 1. c. [F, prob. always in Att., v. Pors. Med. 5 ; but 1 in later 
Poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 204.] 

irpicov, 6, a comic Noun, formed from irpiai, imperat. of iirpiafiijv, with 
a pun upon irpiaiv, a saw, x& fp- b\rri)v that raspiiig word, buy . . , Ar. 
Ach. 36 : — hence Hesych., irpiaiv ayopafav. 

nPO', before : 

A. P^ep. with Genit. : I. of Place, before, in front of, 

opp. to fterd c. ace. (behind), yyepeOovro irpb aareos Od. 24. 468, cf. II. 
15. 351, etc. ; irpb irroXios fiefiaiyp-evov II. 19. 292; Kfivovs Kixvo'd/xeOa 
irpb irvXaaiv 10. 1 26, etc. ; <pvKotris alvr) iCTTjKe irpb veuiv 18. 1 72 ; irvpa 
<[>aivcro 'IXwdi irpb 8. 561, cf. 10. 12, Od. 8. 581, etc.; KXayyr) ycpavaiv 
ire\er' ovpavb&i irpb II. 3. 3 : so in all later writers, irpb reix^aiv Pind. O. 
13. 78; ep.irpoo6e irpb rr)s aicpoiroKios, bmoQ*. 8Z ruiv irvXtoiv Hdt. 8. 
53, cf. 9. 52 ; also in some measure opp. to kv, esp. in phrases 7rpo fivpiuiv, 
irpb fiaifxaraiv in front of, i.e. outside the house, Pind. P. 2. 35., 5. 129, 
etc. ; irpb Ovpiuiv Soph. El. 109, etc. ; ri)v irpb rod 'Hpaiov vrjaov be/ore 
or off the Heraeum, Thuc. 3. 75, cf. 7. 22 ; irpb irofios, v. sub irovs 11. 4; 
so irpb x*'P&v, v. x iL P !• 2 (0 ! vpo r <" v bipQaXpMiv irpocpaiveoBai Aeschin. 
47. 42. 2. with Verbs of motion, irpb 8' ap' avruiv itiives rfiaav 

Od. 19. 435, cf. II. 23. 115 ; irpb 'Ax<uvv ayytKos rji II. 10. 286, cf. 1^5. 


1328 


rpoa<yairaoi- 


693 ; irpb t6iv ukoviovra. (pdXayyas g. 96 ; so x^P^" '"po Soptiibv to 
come out in front of, Soph. Tr. 960 ; ayeiv two. -rrpb Sb/j-wv Eur. Hec. 59 : 
— hence in the phrase, yr]v rrpb yfjs kXavveaOai to be driven to one land 
in front of another, i. e. from one to another, Aesch. Pr. 682 ; Sidinew 
Tiva yijv irpb yfjs Ar. Ach. 235. 3. before, in front of for the 

purpose of shielding or guarding, OTijvai -rrpb Tpuiaiv II. 24. 2 15 : — hence, 
like virlp, in defence, of for, ptdx^aOai . . irpb re iraiSaiv Kal irpb yvvautwv 
II. 8. 57, cf. 4. 156, 373, Hdt. 8. 74, etc. ; bXiaOai Trpb irbXrjOS, Lat. pro 
patria mori, II. 22. no; irpb ttjs 'S.Trdprqs d-rroOvfjaisew Hdt. 7. 134, cf. 
172., 9. 72, Eur. Ale. 18, 645, etc.; Ittigt po<pr)v OeoOai irpb twos Soph. 
O. T. 134; 5iaicw8vvtvew irpo twos Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4; fiovXeveoOat, 
irpaTTiiv irpb twos lb. 1. 6, 42., 4. 5, 44, cf. Mem. 2. 4, 7 ; — irpb to£(v- 
/xcltoiv as a defence against arrows, Id. An. 7. 8, 18 : — hence also for, in- 
stead of, dypvirvew irpb twos 7. 6, 36 : — of an advocate, Trpb Tu/vSe <pai- 
vuv Soph. O. T. 10, cf. O. C. 811. 4. irpb bSov further on the 

road, i. e. forwards, onward, II. 4. 383; irpb bSov yiyvtaBai, eivai Ael. 
N. A. 3. 16., 7. 29 ; (hence the Att. Adj. (ppovSos) : — so also to denote 
distance, Trpb iroXXov ttjs irbXtws Dion. H. 9. 35 ; Trpb X' CTaSicov at a 
distance 0/30 stades, Strabo 382. II. of Time, before, opp. to 

fj.era c. ace. (after), Trpb yd/xoio Od. 15. 524; i)di6i Trpb 5. 469; irpo 6 
toS Ivb-natv one before the other, II. 10. 224; more freq. in later writers, 
■rrpb tSiv IpajiKuiv Thuc. I. 3, cf. I. I ; -rrpb tov OaveTv Soph. Ant. 882 ; 
■npb toO Oavdrov Plat. Phaed. 57 A ; Trpb tov Xoi/xov Id. Symp. 201 D ; 
irpo Shtwov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 39 ; irpb r)ptipas lb. 4. 5, 14 ; Trpb tov XP 7 )' 
aOai before one uses it, Id. Mem. 2. 6, 6 ; vpb ptoipas ttjs e/XTJs before my 
doom, Aesch. Ag. 1 266; so irpb ttjs dp-apptivr/s Antipho 113. 38; irpb 
tov ica6f)icovTos xpovov Aeschin. 71. 29, cf. 12 ; also irpb iroXXov long 
before, Hdt. 7. 130, etc.; -rrpb /wtpov, irpb bXiyov Plut. Pomp. 73, App. 
Civ. 2. 116: — to irpb tovtov before this, before, Thuc. 2. 15 ; bkiyov 
irpb tovtojv lb. 8 ; so in irpb tov, sometimes written conjunctim irporov, 
Hdt. 1. 122.; 5. 83, Aesch. Ag. 1203, Ar. Thesm. 418, Plat. Symp. 172 
C, etc. ; so 6 Trpb tov xpbvos, like o irpXv xpbvos, Aesch. Eum. 462, etc.; 
also ol Trpb Tjpwv yevbp.evoi Isocr. 295 A; ol -rrpb hjiov Thuc. I. 
97. 2. in later writers also with Numerals, -rrpb Tpiaicovra r)p.cpwv, 

ante triginta dies, Ael. N. A. 5. 52 ; trpb picts rjpepas Plut. Caes. 63 ; irpb 
IviavTov Id. 2. 147 F : — also as a Comp., Trpb dvtlv i)pepu/v r) IreXevTa 
Id. Sull. 37 ; rr; Trpb /Mas Nwvuiv 'OitTcufipi-cvv ante diem Nonas Oct., Id. 
2. 203 A, cf. 319 B; -rrpb rroXXov ttjs hopTTjS Luc. Cronos. 14. — These 
phrases are imitated from the Latin, though irpb iroXXov (absol.) is used 
by Hdt., v. supra. III. in other relations : 1. of Pre- 

ference, before, sooner or rather than, itepSos Trpb S'uias alvrjoat to praise 
sleight before right, Pind. P. 4. 248, cf. Plat. Rep. 361 E ; irav di) QovXb- 
/xevoi oepi ewai irpb ttjs Trapeovaijs Xvtttjs anything before, rather than, 
their actual grievance, Hdt. 7. 152; irav Trpb tov BovXevaat. eTrz£eX6eiv 
Thuc. 5. 100, cf. 4. 59; alpuaOai or Kp'wuv ti -rrpb twos to choose one 
before another, Id. 5. 36, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Phil. 57 E ; irpb iroXXov 
irotetoOai to esteem above much, i.e. very high, Isocr. 1 10 B, cf. Thuc. 
6. IO; irpb ttoXXwv XPV pa-Tow TiptdaOai ti Thuc. I. 33; irpb dXXaiv 
more than others, Plat. Menex. 249 E, cf. Aesch. Theb. 996 ; Bvtria'ipaiv 
. . rrpb iraawv yvvaticwv lb. 928 ; -rrpb iravrccv Qewv tti 'EffTia irpinr\ rrpb- 
Bvuv Plat. Crat. 401 D; also 1) Tvpavvls rrpb eXtv6epiT)S aoiraoTbTtpov, 
merely periphr. for the Comp., Hdt. I. 62, cf. 6.12, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 
28 D, Crito 54 B, Phaedo 99 A ; so for 7;, after dXXos, oboels dXXos -rrpb 
gov Hdt. 3. 85, cf. 7. 3. 2. of Cause or Motive, Lat. prae,for, 

out of, from, irpb ipbfioio for fear, II. 17. 667: to this is also referred, 
dOXtvaiv Trpb dvaKTOS toiling in his service, 24. 734! ttpo twSc there/or*, 
Soph. El. 495 ; cf. infra e. i. 

B. Position : words may be put between irpb and its case, as in II. 
23. 115 ; but it is never put after its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
-Oi, 'tXibOi -rrpb, ovpavbOi irpb, i)uiOi irpb, v. supra A. 1. 1. 

C. Tlpb, absol. as Adv. : I. of Place, before, opp. to iiri 
(after), II. 13. 799, 800 : before, in front, 15. 360 : forth, forward, Ik 8' 
dyayt Trpb <p6aioSe 19. Il8. II. of Time, before, beforehand, 
Trpb oi e'trro/iev Od. I. 37 : before, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38 ; irpb ye ore- 
viifeis, prematurely, Aesch. Pr. 696. III. when joined with 
other Preps, airoirpb, Stairpo, kirnrpb, -rrepnrpb, irpoirpb, it strengthens the 
first Prep., or adds to it the notion of forward, forth ; see these words 
with their adverbial forms d-rrbTrpoOev, d-rroirpbOi. 

D. irpb in Compos. I. with Substs., to denote 1. 
position before or in front, Trp6So/xos, irpodcrTeiov, irpbdvpov, irpoirvXaia, 
etc. 2. priority of rank, irpbeSpos, TrpoeSpia, etc. : also priority 
of order, Trpoayaiv, trpoKoyos, Trpooip-wv, also Trpoiraraip, etc. 3. 
standing in another's place, TrpbfxavTis, Trpbgevos. II. with Adjs., 
to denote 1. proximity, wpbxdpos ; and readiness, irpbOvfios, irpb- 
<ppav. 2. a coviing forth, trpoOeXvpivos, Trpbppifas. 3. pre- 
malureness, Trpbfioipos, irpbcopos. 4. intensity, irpbiras, Trpbirap, irpo- 
Tr&potOe; so also irpbicaKos, vpoTraXai ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 47, Dind. Soph. 
Aj. 1 1 24. III. with Verbs, 1. of Place, before, forwards, 
TrpoPa'wai, Trpo&aWoi, TrpoTiBr)\u, etc. : also before, in defence, vpoKwSv- 
vevou, Ttpon&xoM* 11 ' etc - 2 - forth, -rrpoikicw, irpotpipcu : — also 
publicly, irpoypdcpa, Trpowrtiv, TrpoKtljim. 4. before one, away, 


-7rpoayopeva). 

Trpofi'ioaj/M, irpoirjut, etc. 5. before, in preference, Trpoaipovftai, 

TrpoTijiaoi, etc. 6. before, beforehand, Trpoaia6dvo\iai, Trpoyiyvoptai, 

TrpoKaTa\ap./3avaj, etc.: — also of foresight, trpovoeco, -rrpoopdeo. Trpb seems 
sometimes to be quite pleonast., but it usu. involves the notion of on, 
forth, Herm. Vig. n. 41 7. 

E. Etymol. Remarks. IIPO' is a Root, whence, by change of the 
vowel, spring many branches ; all having the common notion of before, 
in regard sometimes to Space, sometimes to Time. I. imme- 

diately from irpb, Lat. pro, comes -rrpbrepos, and (by lengthening the 
radic. vowel) irpait (irpuS), Trpiirjv, irpwios (rrpoios), Trpuiipios (irpSpios), 
Trpwi^os (rrpSfas), irpuiTos (contr. from TrpbraTos) Dor. irpaTos, also 
TrpTjTTjv, iirnrprjT-qv ; — which forms almost always refer to being before in 
point of Time, sometimes in point of Number or Degree : this prece- 
dency of Degree, or Preference of one thing to another, is rendered by 
Lat. prae, which likewise includes the notion of Cause or Motive, Lat. 
prae gaudio, prae limore, for joy, for fear. II. the notion of 

before in point of Place or Space is found immediately in irpbfxos, and 
then passing through Dor. irpoTi, Tropri, ttot'i, into irpbs, is multiplied in 
numerous compds. ; also in irpbacu, irbpou), irbppai, etc., and in the kin- 
dred Nouns Trpcuv, irprjwv, ypiwv, irpdicuv, a /ore-land, head-hnd ; -rrpujpa 
the front of a ship : also the Adj. irpTjvrjS, Trpdvfjs, -rrpoirpr]vr\s, Lat. promts, 
leaning forward. — As irpbfios, foreman, certainly comes from it, so does 
Trpvravis. III. by change of o into 1, we have a new series of 

words connected with Time, -rrp'w, Lat. PRIS in pridie, pridem, priscus, 
(TTptoiivs), prislinus, prior, priimus (i. e. primus), princeps. — Cf. also 
Sanskr. pra-, prathamas (primus), prdtar (mane) ; Lat. prandium, Goth. 
fruma, frumist ; Old H. Germ, furiro, furislo (prior, primus, -fruh); 
Slav, and Lith. pra, pro ; cf. also irapd and irdpos : — Curt. 380. 

TrpoaYcs.Tra.fi), to love before, Eccl. 

TrpoavYeXcus, 6, = -rrpoayye\os, Hermipp. Astr. in Fabric. 4. 159 Harles. 

TrpoaY-yeXia, jj, a previous amiouncement, Eccl. 

TrpoaYY«Ma>, to declare or announce beforehand, Tavra Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
12 ; irbXepov Polyb. 3. 20, 8 ; pidxrjv eoecrOai Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 34. 

Trpo&YY e ^K- a > aTos, to, a forewarning, Joseph. B. J. I. 3, 5. 

TrpoaYY f X°S> ov, announcing beforehand : a harbmger, herald, twus of 
a thing, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2. 127 D. etc. 

TrpoaYY^cris, r), a forewarning, early intimation, twos Thuc. I. 1 3 7. 

TrpoaYYeXTiKos, i), bv, able to foretell : Adv. kois : both in Justin. M. 

TrpoaYerT|s, o5, 6, a guide, Eccl. 

TrpoaY"i£<>>, to sanctify before, Byz. 

TrpoaYKTT)pia£c», to tie with an dyKTr)p before an operation, Galen. 

TrpoaYvevcris, r), purification before [the mysteries], Schol. Ar. PI. 846. 

-rrpoaYveuco, to purify by abstinence, Joseph. A. J. 4. 3, 12, Epict. Diss. 
3.21,14. 

TTpoaYviJco, = 7rpoa7i'fixiJ, Eccl. 

1rpoa.Yvi.o-p.6s, ov, 6, irpodyvevais, Jo. Philop. 

TrpoaYvocco, to be ignorant before or formerly, of, ti Galen. 

TrpociYvvp.1, to break before, or in advance, Trpb 5e icvpun' ia£tv Od. 5. 385. 

TrpoaYovTCos, Adv. beforehand, Epiphan. 

Trpoa.YOpd£fi>, to buy beforehand, forestall, Byz. 

Trpo&Yopavop.e(o, to be dyopavbfios or aedile first, Dio C. 53. 33. 

TrpoaY°pa.crTT|S, ov, 0, aforestaller, regrater, Gloss. 

TrpooVyopevpa, Tb, a prophecy, Chion Epist. 4. 

TrpoaYopeva-is, 7), a foretelling, Arist. Poet. 15. 10, Plut. Sull. 7. II. 

a proclamation, App. Civ. I. 26. 2. = TrpbpprjOis 11. 2, Poll. S. 66. 

TrpoaYopsviTcov, verb. Adj. one must foretell, Byz. 

-rrpoaYOpeuT-fis, ov, b, a foreteller, c. gen. rei, Cyrill. Al. 

7rpoa.YopeuTi.K6s, i), bv, prophetic. Poll. 1. 15, etc.; kwSvvojv Artemid. 
I. 66 : r) -ict), (sc. T6X vr )) l h e art of divination, Poll. I. 19. 

TTpoaYopeiia) : aor. irpor/ybpevoa Hdt. I. 74, 125 : pf. -Tjybptvica 
Pseudo-Dem. 157. 19, (but the Att. fut. is irpoepcb, aor. Trpouirov, pf. 
Trpotip-nKa) : — Pass., fut. (in med. form) Xen. Hipparch. 2. 7 : pf. -rjyb- 
pivp.ai Id. Mem. I. 2, 35. To tell beforehand, ti Thuc. I. 68. 2. 13; 
c. inf. to tell beforehand that. . , Hdt. I. 74, Plat. Crito 51 D ; irp. oti.. , 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 3, etc. ; uis. . , lb. 7- 5, 34 : — to tell or advise beforehand, 
TroAAors 7rp. rd pt.lv iroiuv to: hi /it) ir. Xen. Mem. I. I, 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 
907 D. 2. to foretell, prophesy, to ptiXXov Xen. Symp. 4. 5 ; tt)v 

XpiOTOv &<pi£w Just. M. II. to speak before all, ti Hdt. 8. 83 ; 

tw'l ti Id. I. 153 ; irp. Tial oti. . , Thuc. 2. 13, etc. : to publish or pro- 
claim publicly, ioovofxirjv vptiv irp. Hdt. 3. 142, etc.; trbXtptbv tivi Thuc. 
I. 131, Dem. 157. 19, etc.: esp. of a herald or public officer, to notify 
publicly, to proclaim, Valck. Hdt. 3. 61, 62 ; also, to have a thing pro- 
claimed by herald, Id. I. 22; 7rp. v-rrb tcr)pvicos 9. 98 ; (though 0^070- 
pevew was properly the word for heralds, irpoayoptvtw for magistrates, 
Xen. An. 2. 2, 20) : — hence, to issue a general order, c. inf., irp. vp.lv 
irapeivai Hdt. I. 125 ; irp. Tots iroXiTais pti) icwtiv. . , to forbid them 
to. . , Plat. Rep. 426 C, etc. ; also without a dat., toiis "EAArji'as 7rp. 
avTovbpovs dtpiivai Thuc. I. 140, cf. Xen. Hell. 7.4, 38: — so in Pass., 
yvp.vd^oOai irpoayopevcrai . . airaoi Xen. Lac. 12. 5, etc.; tcI irpo-qyo- 
pevfdva Id. Mem. I. 2, 35. 2. to give notice to persons accused of . 

murder that they are excommunicated, 7rp. tipytoBai tuiv vop,ipiaiv 


7rpoayop<=a) 

Antipho 145. 23 sq., cf. 130. 23, Isocr. 73 D; absol., Antipho 147. 9; 
irfjv irpoppijBiv irpoay. Plat. 871 B ; cf. irpoayopevais 11. 2, irpoeiiruv II, 
irpopp-qois 11. 2. 3. fo ^'w rcorice to persons to appear for trial, 

Dem. 1 1 60. 20, Plut. Coriol. 18. 
-rrpoa-yopeoj, a false form for irporjyopeoj. 
irpooVyos, o, a guide, Byz. 

irpoaYp«u, = 7rpocupea), Inscr. Aeol. in C. I. no. 3524. 7. 
■n-poa-yco, f. af a> : pf. act. irpoijxa Dem. 346. 24., 772. 5, Paus. : — the 
aor. irporjga -djii]V is extremely dub., v. sub ayca : Med., v. infra : pf. 
pass, in med. sense, infra I. 7. To lead forward, on, onward, (Is tottov 
Hdt. 3. 148, etc. ; also like irpoire/iirai, to escort, Id. 8. 132 ; rovs ire^ovs 
ov iroXXijv 68bv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 23. — irpodyeoOai eirl ovpupopds Andoc. 
20. 41 : — (for SaKpva irpofjyev, in Eur. I. A. 1550, Dind. restores irporj- 
Ktv). 2. to bring forward, els to (pavepov, us rd irpoadev, Plat. 

Legg. 960 A, Polit. 262 C ; Trjv (pvcriv els (puis Ep. Plat. 341 D ; povXijv 
diropprjTov els <pws tjXiov Plut. 2. 552 D; ol irp. fis cpSss = ol yovus, 
Poll. 3. 8 : — to bring on in age, irpoay ei avrbv 6 XP° V0S Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 
4. 3. to- carry on, increase, ovtcu piexpi voppai irpo-qyayov ovroi 

rfjv ex^pav Dem. 282. 4 : — irp. ttjv alfxaaiav to carry it forward, Id. 
1279. 13. 4. to lead on, induce, persuade, SoXco irp. two. Hdt. 9. 

90; 17 xP iia tpoayei Thuc. 3. 59 : — the object is often added in the inf., 
■np. Tivd KivSvveveiv lb. 45 ; eyi) wporjyayov v/ids a£ia ruiv irpoyovaiv 
<f>pove?v Dem. 296. 25 ; ov yap eyaj-ye irpoaxdeirjv av elireiv Id. 540. 7> cf. 
63.3., 316.12: — also with Preps., irp. 6vp.bv es d/xirXaKi-nv Theogn. 
386; Tivd is \6yovs Plat. Tim. 22 A; els tptXorrooiav, els jiioos Xen. 
Mem. I. 2, 22, Hell. 3. 5, 2 ; els opyrjv fj <p66vov fj eXeov Arist. Rhet. I. 
1,5; ds yeXcura lb. 3. 14, 7; (Is tovto opyrjs irpoTjX^V aav &°" re ■ ■ 
Isocr. 397 A ; els tovto evrjOeias Kal pqOvp.ias wot( . . Dem. 618. 2, etc. ; 
Tivd eir' dperijv Xen. Mem. 1. 4, I ; iravras en .. iroXepictiv errl t^v 5fi6- 
voiav Isocr. Ill A; irpbs .. icaKias virepPoXrjV Dem. 468. 12: — so in 
Med., tovto iroXeixiovs irp. dfxaprdveiv Xen. Hipparch. 5. 15, cf. Aeschin. 
70. 12 ; els tovto o~<pea irporjydyovTo they brought them to such a pitch, 
Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; is yeXana irpoayayeodai Tivd to move one to laughter, 
Id. 2. 121, 4; Tivd els (Xeov Lycurg. 152. 12 ; els dvdyKTjv Dem. 60. 
12. 5. to promote, advance, of things, irp. is t6S( T-r)v apxfy, tt)v 

v6Xiv Thuc. I. 75., 6. 18; to. irpaynara iirl to @£Xtiov Dem. 1447. 2, 
etc. ; irp. ttjv irpay/xaTeiav els to irp6o8ev to promote the study, Aristox. 
in Stob. Eel. 1. 16; to. im6-r)p.ara Arist. Metaph. 1. 5, 1 : Pass, to in- 
crease, wax, Dem. 426. 7. b. of persons to promote or prefer to 
honour, Polyb. 12. 13, 6, etc. : Tivd els 8o£av, k<p' fjye/j.ovias Plut. The- 
mist. 7, Galb. 20, etc. ; eirl peya irpoaxOqvai Luc. Alex. 55. c. to 
prefer in the way of choice (v. sub irpor)yixeva, to). 6. in pf. pass, 
with med. sense, irpoTJKTai iratSas ovtoj iudTe . . , has had them brought 
up in such a way that. . , Dem. 1264. 3. II. seemingly intr., 
properly of an officer, to lead on [his troops], to advance, push forward, 
Polyb. 2. 65, 1., 3. 35, 1, etc. : then, to lead the way, go before, aov 
irpoayoVTOs iyii ecpeo-rrofirjv Plat. Phaed. 90 B, cf. Phaedr. 227 C, Xen. 
An. 6. 3, 6, etc. : — metaph. 6 irpodyoiv Xoyos the preceding discourse, 
Plat. Legg. 719 A; al irp. yparpai Joseph. A.J. 19.6, 2. 2. to ad- 
vance, eirl iroXii irpodyei Trj Te Qiq Kal Trj ibp.0TnTi Decret. ap. Dem. 289. 
9; 1roA.i1 irp. vPpecvs Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F; so, Schweigh. proposes in 
Hdt. 9. 92, to epyov irporjye for irpoofjye; also rf)s r)p.epas 7JS77 7rpo- 
ayovorjs Polyb. 17. 8, I. 3. to excel, tivos Diosc. I. 91, Joseph, c. 
Apion. 2. 15. 

irpodvYwycwi, r), the trade of a trpoayuiyos, pandering, procuring, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 A, Xen. Symp. 4. 61, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 13 : this trade was 
criminal at Athens, Aeschin. 3. 7, Plut. Sol. 23 ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Trpoa'yco'yeiJS, {as, 6, = irpoayaryos, Dio C. 46. 6, Eccl. 

TrpoaYwy«iJt>», (irpoayaryos) to lead on to prostitution, prostitute, eXev- 
0(pov iraiSa t) yvyaixa irp. Lex. ap. Aeschin. 3. 9, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 177, 
Plut. Sol. 23 ; in Pass., Theopomp. Hist. 182, 252 ; — metaph. irp. kavTbv 
6(p6aX/ioTs Ar. Nub. 980; and jestingly, irp. Tivd UpoB'ticw Xen. Symp. 
4. 62. 

Trpod'ycoyf|, 7/, (irpo&yai) a leading on, promotion, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
212 A: rani, eminence, Polyb. 6. 8, 4., 15. 34, 5, Diod., etc.; ev ir. 
Tivd iroi(ia8ai, i. e. to promote him, Joseph. A. J. 15. I, I : — v. sub Trpo<r- 
aytuyf). 

Trpo3.yu>yla, f. I. for irpoaycoye'ia, often in Mss. 

irpoa-ycoYiKos, f}, ov, sliilful in pandering, Ptol., Eccl. 

TrpoaY a, V°5, ov, (irpodyai) leading on, (Is ireidia Schol. Soph. O. T. 14; 
irpos to ap.(Tpov Longin. 32. II. as Subst. a pander, pimp, pro- 

curer, Ar. Ran. 1079, Vesp. 1028, Thesm. 341, Aeschin. 26. 17: — me- 
taph. a negocialor, Xen. Symp. 4. 64, Poll. 4. 34. 

Trpoa-ycov, uivos, 6, a preliminary contest, prelude, name of a play of 
Aristoph. (Fragmm. 74-83, v. Bergk Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1137), Plat. 
Legg. 796 D, Aeschin. 63. 14, etc.; irpoaywvas del KaTaoic(vd£ajv eavTip 
Tf/<r5e Tfjs ypa<prjs Dem. 611. 8 : — the preparation for a festival, Aeschin. 
63. 14. (irpoayiiv is the accent mostly found in Mss. ; but irpodywv is 
prescribed by Arcad. 10. 20, v. Lob. Paral. 201. 

TrpoaYcoviJop-ai, Dep. to fight before, e£ Siv irpo-qyuiviaOe from the con- 
tests you have before had, Thuc. 4. 126; irp. irep'i tivos Diod. 19. 2(5; 


— -irpoaipw. 1329 

oivapus ov irporjycovifffiivi) not having been engaged before, Hdn. 3. 7; c- 
ace. cognato, irpoayaiviOTeov dyuivas Plat. Legg. 796 A ; so Pass, ol 
Trporjycuvicfievoi dywves Plut. Aristid. 12; Ta pilv ovv twv Xoyaiv irpo- 
■qyiivioTo avrois Luc. Eun. 4. II. to fight for or in defence of 

another, Philo 2. 177, Plut. Flamin. 11, etc. 
TrpoaYwvwrjia, to, a previous contest, irp. vavfiaxias App. Syr. 22. 
irpoa/yovioTtov, verb. Adj., v. sub irpoaycuvi^opiai. 
TrpoSyuvio-rTis, ov, 6, one who fights for another, a champion, Philo 2. 
312, 542, Luc. Salt. 14 ; irpoay. Xoyot Plut. Lysand. 26. 

irpo&SiK«i>, to wrong another first, Philo 2. 128, etc.; — Pass, to be 
wronged before or first, Dem. 289. 8, Aeschin. 72. 71, etc. 
irpoaSio, to sing before, prelude, Aeschin. 50. 5. 

-irpoa0£T«ci», to reject as spurious before another, Wolf Proleg, p. 
eclxxi sq. 
irpoa0\«0, = Trpoayaivi£o[tai, Schol. Pind. O. 8. 71, Euseb. H. E, 4. 15. 
-rrpoQ0pcw, to foresee, Eust. 86. 41. 

irpoa0poi£(o, to gather or collect before, Poll. 2. 204, Galen. 
Trpoai8lop.ai, Dep. : — to owe one special respect, be under obligations to 
one, Tjydpov Sairlvas in twv iroXioiv, o'i Tives crpt irporiSeaTo tcov ti (Ion. 
3 pi. pf.) Hdt. 1. 61 ; t'is eaTi . . , a> eyai irpoatdevnai ; 3. 140 ; cf. 7rpo- 
ocpeiXopai. 

TrpoaiKi^op-ai, Dep. to torture before, Euseb. D. E. 465 B, cited from 
Joseph. 
irpoaivio-o-ojJ.av, Dep. to hint or indicate before, Heraclid. Alleg. 66. 
-rrpoaipecris, ecus, r), a choosing one thing before another, an act of de- 
liberate choice, purpose, resolution, Plat. Parm. 143 C, Def. 413 A ; 
opp. to dvdyicr), Isocr. 4 A ; Ik 7rp. Kal (iovX-qaeais Dem. 1097. 22 ; on 
their difference, v. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3 ; Kard irpoaipeoiv, r) jii), Saxpveiv 
Hipp. Aph. 1 25 1 ; rd KaTd irpoaipeoiv aSiKijiuna wrongs by malice pre- 
pense, Lycurg. 169.4; Qrjv Kard irpoaipeatv, as a test of freedom, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 6. 2. a purpose, plan, or scope of action, Trj irp. rov 0iov 

Dem. 666. 21., 1 183. 9, etc.; oidevbs eiSoKtfiei irpdyfunos t) irp. Id. 1 45 7. 
12 ; eirl Trj tov irXeoveKTetv irp. (fjv Id. 662. 17 ; dvaiSeia Kal irp. irovijp'ias 
deliberate wickedness, Id. 1478. 27; tSjv KaXuiv epyoiv Zaleuc. ap. Stob. 
44. 20 : — absol. a course of life, principle of action, opp. to irpdgts, ev irp. 
XPV aT V Kai &¥ ctwrppovi Dem. 1479. 1 ; in plur. principles, Isocr. 3 D, 
Dem., etc. 3. in political language, a choice or course of action, a 

policy, t) irp. r) epcr) Kal r) iroXireia Dem. 257. 7, cf. 292. 16 sq.; in full, 
r) irp. ai/Tov ttjs iroXneias 349. 14; opp. to r) Tvxn, 327. 22 : — also, a 
mode of government, such as an oligarchy, Id. 168. 19 ; r) irp. tov koivuiv 
323. 8 ; also in plur. Tds Koivds irp. your public counsels, public policy, 
298. 5, cf. 296. 27 ; Tais tov Sri/iov irp. 1475. 1. 4. a department 

of government, iroXXwv irpoaipeaecav ovauiv . . , ript irepl Tas 'EXXijviKas 
irpagets eiXdpiriv 245. 5. 5. a political party, ol Trjs exeivov irp. Id. 

132.18: — also a sect or school, Plut. 2. 1 137 A; al ev (ptXoaaipiq irp. 
Luc. Demon. 4, etc. 
irpoaiptTeov, verb. Adj. of irpoaipeo/Mi, one must choose, prefer, Plat. 
Rep. 535 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 10, Xenophan. 1. 16. 

irpoaipcTiKos, 77, ov, of or for deliberate choice : choosing, purposing, 
tov irXeoveKTeiv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 10, 8, cf. Def. Plat. 411 E, etc. : — absol. 
purposing, intentional, eariv dptTr) e£is irp. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 15 ; to 
7rp. the power of purposing, the will, Plut. Cor. 32, etc.; irp. Kivijats cited 
from Strabo ; 7rp. evepyeia from Philo. 
TrpoaipeTos, r), ov, chosen before others, purposed, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 3, 
17, Metaph. 5.1, 5, etc. 

irpoaipco), f. ijcrca: aor. trpoeiXov. To bring forward or forth, pro- 

duce from one's stores, irpoaipoiaais XaPuv aX<piTov, (Xaiov ktX. Ar. 
Thesm. 419 ; tov airov .. enevOev irpoaipovvras iraiXeiv Thuc. 8. 90; (K 
tov Tajiieiov Theophr. Char. 4. 2. to take away first, Babr. 108. 

26. II. mostly in Med., fut. -aipr\aojmi : aor. -eiXd/iijV : pf. 

pass, (in med. sense) --rjpij/jiai, v. infra : — to lake away first for oneself, 
remove out of one's way, ti e'« tivos Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf. Polyb. 16. 29, 
1 • 2. to take or choose before or sooner than another, prefer, ri 

tivos Plat. Lach. 190 D, Luc, etc. ; often also foil, by a Prep., irpb tov 
Keictvrjftevov tov aucppova irpoaipeiadai cpiXov Id. Phaedr. 245 B ; dvTl 
dpeTijs .. oi5' av Td 2vpwv. . irdvTa irpoeXoipieOa Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12 ; Kpi- 
TiicijV Tiva \eiricni)\xi)v\ etc twv aXXaiv irpoeiXopieda Plat. Polit. 292 B, cf. 
Luc. Anach. 14 ; c. inf., irp. to Kareireiyov fiaXXov irpaTTeiv r/ . . , Xen. 
Mem. 2. 1, 2, etc. 2. c. ace. only to take by deliberate choice, pre- 

fer, oiire Aaiietiaipiova irpoypov ovt( KpijTqv Plat. Crito 52 E; irpo(Xe- 
o9ai Ta tov Srjpiov Dem. 1482. I ; ov irpoarjKOVTas . . irporipfjaBai X6yovs 
Id. 270. 19 : — to propose, irX-r)v Siv eyd> irpodXo/fnv Id. 291. 25 : to under- 
take, tovtov tov dyuiva irpoeXS/ievos Lycurg. 148. 23 ; iroXXd Kal KaXd 
icai pieyaXa t) iroXts irpoeiXeTo 81' eftov Dem. 320. 23 ; opp. to cjxvydv 
ti, Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, I: — absol. 6 dicpaTrjs kmBvfiuiv fitv irpaTrei, 
irpoatpovpievos Si ov lb. 3. 2, 4, cf. Rhet. I. 12, 22. 3. c. inf. to 

prefer to do, Lys. 186. 18, Plat. Demod. 381 A, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 30 : — to 
purpose or resolve to do, inrep e/xov irpoypnaai kiyuv Plat. Phil. 28 B ; 
(I irpoaipT]0-6pi(6a .. tovtov pK/xvijoOai ti Dem. 286. 25 ; tov peveiv ejr\ 
tovtoiv irpoeXopievov Id. 327. 28. 1 

trpopApto, (a'ipoj) to set out or depart before, Plut, 2. 211 D, 

* 4 Q 


7rpocu(r6avofJ.ou — 


1330 

irpoaio-8a.vop.ai, Dep. to perceive, learn or observe beforehand, Thuc. 3. 
38., 5. 58, Xen. An. 1. I, 7 : to learn before, tlvos Thuc. 3. 102. 

Trpoaio-6r|cn.s, f), a presentiment, Plut. 2. 127 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

irpoai-rta, 17, a preceding cause, Damasc. in Wolf. Anecd. 3. 235 ; so 
irpoaiTvov, to, lb. 

irpoai/ndopai, Dep. to accuse beforehand, tlvcL eivai Ep. Rom. 3. 9. 

Trpoaixp.a\(im£<o, to take prisoner beforehand, Nicet. Eug. 7. 165, in 
Pass. 

irpoaicovios, ov, (aicbv) before time, from eternity, Eccl. 

Trpoaicpd£<o, to ripen before the time, be premature, Hesych. II. 

to be at the age just before one's prime, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

TrpofiKovdco, to sharpen before or in front, Hesych. 

irpo<xKOVTi£op.ai, Pass, to be darted like a javelin before, Luc. Tim. 3. 

irpofiKOtico, f. go/ml, to hear beforehand, tl Hdt. 2. 5., 5. 86, etc. : rivos 
Polyb. IO. 5. 5 ; irepi twos Dem. 604. 7 ; also -npoan-qKOi otl . . Hdt. S. 
79 ; — of a horse, iroAAa tois wal irpoaKovovra anfuaivuv Xen. Cyr. 4. 

3.21- 

TrpoaKpIJ36a>, to explain accurately before, Schol. Arat. 58. 

iTpoaKpo|3o\ifco, to skirmish with missiles before the battle, Poll. I. 163 : 
metaph. of argument, Jo. Chrys. 

-rrpoaKTiKos, 77, ov, (jrpoayco, intr.) going before, Hesych. 

■npoixkyiu), to feel pain beforehand, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, Arist. H. A. 7. 
9, I. 

TrpoaXeicfia), to anoint beforehand, Rufus, etc. : — Med., Diph. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 90 A. 

iTpoaVris, c's, (aWo/mi) springing forward, i.e. overhanging, steep, 
X^ipos II. 21. 262 : vdaip up. water falling sheer down, Ap. Rh. 3. 73 • — 
cf. irprjvrjs. II. metaph. = Trpo-neTrjs, Ttpox^tpos, Hesych. ; Comp. 

Adv., TrpoaXicTTepov irXTjaia^eiv more readily or eagerly, Strabo 549 : — 
rash, reckless, Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pj'th. 77 : wilful, Lxx. — The Adv. 
TrpoSXZs is censured by Phryn. 245, Thom. M. 774. 

TrpodXi£co, = trpoaBpolfa, Joseph. B.J. 3. 7, 25, Phot., etc. 

-rrpodXio-Kop-ai, Pass. : fut. -akiioojim : aor. 2 -taXaiv or -tj\ojv ; pf. 
-eaXaitca or -i)\aiKa : — to be taken or captured beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 


5. 9, 3, Plut. 2. 17 D, etc. 


II. to be convicted beforehand, Dem. 


595-17- , , 

-rrpoa\Ad.c-o-o|xai, Med. = Trpoafiet0o[iai, Hesych. 
irpoaXXopai, Dep. to spring forward, Q^Sm. 4. 510, Anon. ap. Suid. 
Trpoapap-rdvco, f. ajxapT-qaopLai, to fail or sin before, I Cor. 12. 21., 13. 
2 ; pf. pass, part., to. irpoiiiiapT-nfiiva Hdn. 3. 14. 
TrpoaiJ.ciPop.ai., Med. to pass to another place, Hesych. II. ttpo- 

ap.ztyao6ai tpyov to claim a thing before it is due, Plat. Legg. 921 E. 
irpoap.eX.-yo>, to milk beforehand, Paul. Aeg. I. 4. 
irpoapeuio, Dor. for irpca/xeLpoj, Hesych. 

Tfpoapwopai, Med. to ward off from oneself or repel beforehand, Tiva. 
twos from a thing, Thuc. 6. 38 : absol. to defend oneself, Id. 3. 12. 

irpoavafjaivco, f. fjrjOOfmi, to go up to before, preoccupy, tuv \6(pov 
Thuc. 3. 112 : kwi tt)v vavv Polyaen. 6. 8, 1; tois v-aepKeintvois ytiptai 
Galen. 

irpoava{3dXXopai., Med. to say or sing by way of prelude, Ar. Pax 1267, 
Isocr. 240 D. 
Trpoava[3\eTr<!>, to look up before, Hesych. s. v. irpoavaOpovarjs. 
Trpoavafjodco, to exclaim before, Dem. Phal. 15. 

Trpoavaj3oX-r|, r), an ante-prelude, Schol. Pind. N. 10. 62 ; TrpoafJ.$o\rj, 
Phot. 
-rrpoavaPpdo-cro), to boil up before, Cyrill. Al. 
TrpoavaYY^^- 03 ; to proclaim before, Jo. Chrys. 
TTpoavaYLYvtoo-Kco, to read before, Plut. 2. 790 F, Dio C. 3S. 2. 
to read aloud to one, so that he may learn, Plut. 2. 790 E. 
TrpoavaYKa^w, to compel beforehand, Themist. 74 B, Harp. 
irpoavaYvcoCTTiicos, 77, ov, for reading before, Euseb. in Phot 
105. 20. 
Trpoava-ycpEVa-is, ecus, 17, a previous proclamation, Byz. 
Trpoava-yopeijco, to announce, proclaim before, Eccl. 
Trpoava-ypd<j>co, to describe or record beforehand, App. Civ. 5. 145 : Pass., 
Joseph. A. J. 1. 3, 4 : so in Med., App. Civ. I. 6. 
Trpoava-Yupvd£co, to exercise before, tt\v (pcuvrjv, to OToiia A. B. 61. 
Trpo&va-yco, to lead up before, Tiva ctti tov Teixovs Joseph. B. J. 1. 2. 4 : 
— Pass, to put to sea before, Thuc. 8. II, Polyaen. 4. 2, 22, etc. [07] 
TrpoavaSeiKvupi, to shew before, Eccl. 
Trpoava£co-ypacj>e'co, to draw or paint before, Eccl. 
Trpoava9epaTi£u, to curse before, Eccl. • 

Trpoava9ecop«u, to examine before, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 707. 
TrpoavaGpeio, to look up before, Hesych. 
Trpoava0pcoo-Kco, fut. Bopovpiai, to leap up before, Hesych. 
irpoavaipe'co, to take away before, to yrjpas -np. tlvo. Isocr. 239 E : tovs 
Xpovovs 7-fJs iToXems from one, Dem. 398. fin. ; a kpovtri irp. to refute by 
anticipation, Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, 14 : tcV avTayavio-TTjV -np. Luc. Jup. Trag. 
25, etc. : — Med. to catch first, tt;v <j<paipav Poll. 9. 104. 

Trpo&vaio-tuoco. to use up, spend before, kv t<3 irpoavaitjifXcufLeva xpw? 
■npirepov fj e/te ycve<T0ai in times past before I was born, Hdt. 2. II. 


II. 


Bibl. 


7rpoava.TV7ro(0. 

Trpoava.K€ipai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, 9. 
irpoavaKT|pucro-a), f. few, to proclaim before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaKec[)aXaiiocns, eus, -q, a table of contents, Schol. II. 15. 56, Eust. 
1672.35. ^ 
TrpoavaKT|pv|is, «us, f], = irpoavayopivais, Hesych. 
TTpoavaKivcu, to stir up before, ayavas Plut. Cato Ma. 26 ; irp. rd 
aio-QrjTa, to examine them before, Id. 2. 948 C. II. intr. of 

boxers, to move before, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, II, v. sub ■npocfcayncvvifa. 
TrpoavaKtvT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must move before, Oribas. 288 Matth. 
irpoavaKXaiopai, Med. to bewail before, tt)v cvpupopav Dion. H. 
10. 49. 
TrpoavaKOvv6op.ai, Med. to unite before, to ptvfta Paus. 8. 35, I. 
irpoavaKOTrrco, to cut away, tcls l/iiroS'Lovs vXas Joseph. B.J. 3. 6, 2 : — 
metaph. 7rp. fir]. . , to prevent from doing, Clem. Al. 548. 
TrpoavaKpdfco, to cry out, exclaim before, Eccl. 

irpoavaKpCvco, to examine before, of the measures to be submitted to 
the vote of the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 7. 

-rrpoavdKpovo-is, Tj, = Trpoaval3o\rj, Schol. Od. 7. 208, Pind. P. I. 4. 
-rrpoavaKpouco, to push back before: — Pass, to retire first or before, 
Clem. Al. 634. II. Med. Trpoava/cpovaao-dai tl, in Music, to 

play as a prelude, Plut. 2. 161 C : to introduce by way of p- elude, -np. mi 
TTpoava<pasvr)aaL to\ tov 'EpLTreSoK^iovs lb. 996 B, cf. Trpoava<paivia: — 
also of music-masters, to play by way of example, Plut. 2. 790 E: — also 
as Pass, ri . ■ Tavri TrpoavaKeKpovaraL Philostr. S6l. 

TrpoavaKVTrTco, to emerge before, Byz. 

irpoavaXapfjdvco, to take up before, us tl Ath. 45 E : — to take up a 
narrative at an earlier point, Diod. 17. 5. II. to anticipate, sur- 

prise, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, 4. 

7rpoavaXdp,iTCi>, to shine forth before, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoavaX«Y u » to mention before, Papyr. Gr. Peyron I. 34. II. 

Med. to gather up before, Geop. 10. 22, I. 

TrpoavaXio-Ku, fut. waa : aor. -avaXwaa : — to use upon, spend before, 
Thuc. I. 141, Lys. 157. 9, Dem. 1031. 14 (ubi v. Reisk.) ; kavroiis Dio 
C. 59. iS ; Ttp. tt)s yvwaeas eavTOvs, i. e. irpb Ttjs yvaows, Plut. 2. 517 
A ; — -Pass, to throw away one's life before, Thuc. 7. Si. 

TrpoavaXo-yta, 7), previous analogy, Damasc. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 235. 

irpoavdXcopa, aros, t6, previous expense, Artemid. I. 70. [a] 

irpoavapxiXdcrcrco, to soften, relax beforehand, Hipp. Art. S3S (from 
Mss. in Littre 4. p. 316 for irpoaav-). 

rrpoavapavGdva), to learn before, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoavapynrco, to sing before or first, Lxx. 

Trpoava£r|paiva>, to dry up before, Galen., etc. 

irpoavairauopai, Pass, to rest or die before, Euseb. H. E. 7. 24, 2, 
Basil. 

irpoavaircaGco, to persuade before, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoavaTrt-Topai, to fly before one, Cyrill. Al. 

Trpoavairr|8dto, to leap up before, Cassius Probl. 

irpoavaTripTrX-r|p.i, to fill up before, Eccl. 

TrpoavamTrrxo, f. irecovfiai, to fall down before, Philo 1. 154. 

TTpoavaTrXdcro-o), f. aoai, to transform before, hfl to @4\tlov Hipparch. 
ap. Stob. 574. 20. 

TrpoavaTrXT|p6co, = ■npoavaTTipLTTKrip.i, Eccl. 

irpoavairveco, to inhale before, Plut. 2. 949 C, Schol. Pind. N. 8. 32. 

TrpoavaTrTwo-co, to unfold before, Eccl. 

TrpoavaTTTO), to light up before, Eccl. 

TrpoavapTrdfa), to carry off ox arrest beforehand, Dem. 555. 24; 7rp. 
tt)s irapaaKevTJs Tiva, i. e. irpb ttjs TrapaoKtVTJs, Plut. Pomp. 76. 

Trpoavapp-riYvvpi, to viake burst open before, Eust. 1 5 24. 42. 

TrpoavdppT|cris, €Lvs, = Trpoavay6pevais, Cyrill. Al. 

irpodvapxos, ov, before and without beginning, Secis Anth. P. I. 27, 
Eust. Opusc. 76. 77. 

TTpoavao-eico, to brandish before or in front, ra. oir\a Diod. 5. 
29. II. to agitate beforehand, tov oij/iov Plut._C. Gracch. 4. 

Trpoavao-KEvdfo), to pack up and carry off beforehand, in Med., Joseph. 
B. J. I. 15, 6 ; rd Xa/nrpoTaTa . . -npoavictKevaaTO lb. I. 13, 9. 

TTpoavao-KOTrcopai, Dep. to look at beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 17. 
5,6. 

Trpoavao-reXXcu, to check beforehand, Plut. Pericl. 15, Byz. 

TrpoavacrT€<{)(i), to crown before, Euseb. P. E. 31 1 B. 

Trpoavao-Tpccjjco, to turn back before, Dion. L. 10. 148. 

Trpoavao-iofopai, Pass, to come in safety before, els tottov Eccl. 

Trpoava-rdcro-co, to arrange or dispose beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoavaTeivco, to hold up before, Joseph. B. J. 6. 1, 6. 

irpoavaTeXXco, to rise before, of stars, Tim.Locr. 97 A, etc.: generally, 
to rise first, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoavaTtpvco, to dissect before, Galen. 

irpoavaTi9r|pi, to dedicate before, TrpoavereB-n C. I. no. 4283 : — Med. to 
entrust before, tlv'l tl Byz. 

TrpoavaToXT|, y, a previous rising (of the sun), Ptolem., etc. 

irpoavai-pifjco, to rub or pound before, Diosc. 2. 140, Galen. 

TrpoavaTOTrow, to design beforehand, prefigure, Cyrill. Al. 


-irpoaTrjoTrXvvdd. 


irpoavarvTrwcris 

irpoavanjTrcocris, ews, t), a prefiguring, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoava(}>aivto, to display beforehand, ex^ os Paus. 4. 10, 7- 

iTpoava<))€paj, to bring up or mention before, v. 1. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 

777 : — m P ass - t0 rus h tl P before, tivSs Arist. Probl. 10. 54, 5 ; to rise 
before, of a star, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 15. 

irpoava<|>0€YYO[juii., Dep. to say by way of preface, Philo I. 680, Phot. 

irpoava<j>oiTdco, to go up before, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoava4>opd, r), = TTpoavaTo\r), Paul. Alex. Apotel. p. 53. 

irpoava<|)vpaoj, to saturate before, onoyyov al/xari Rufus. 

7rpoava4>wd(i>, to play a prelude on the flute, v. irpooavarpvoaco. 

irpoavadxovlco, to pronounce before, Sext. Emp. M. I. 136, cf. -npoava- 
Kpovai: to proclaim before, Schol. II. 5. 662, etc.; onoios av o fiios 
ykvono Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 6, etc. : to say by way of preface, Plut. 
Pelop. 2. 

irpoava<|><oVT}p.a, 'to, a previous exclamation, Schol. Ar. Pax I. 

irpoava<J><&VT]cn.s, 17, a previous proclamation, p.€T<i Kr/pv/cos irp. Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 212 E: — a preface, proem, Heliod. 8. 17, Walz Rhett. 8. 
608, etc. 

Trpoava<|>a>VT|TT)S, ov, o, one who proclaims before, Eccl. 

irpoava(j)(ovT|TiK6s, r), ov, signifying beforehand, Eust. 1941. 63, etc. 

irpoava^a\aco, to undo or slacken before, Oribas. 332 Matth. 

7rpoavaxpT|o-p.cpBeci>, to prophesy before, Cyrill. Al. 

"irpoavax&>vvii|Xi, to heap up before, Synes. 

irpoavaxcopeco, to go away before, Dio C. 49. 7- 

irpoavaxupT|cri.s, r), a former departure, Thuc. 4. 128. 

irpoavcuj/T|4>i£o>, to determine beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 2. , 

irpoav€umv, to proclaim before, Philostorg. H. E. 7. 14. 

Trpoaveipyu, to put away beforehand, Eccl. 

irpoaveXKO), to draw up before, Pkit. 2. 905 C, in Pass. 

irpoavevvoTjTOs, ov, surpassing all conception, Eccl. 

irpoa.vcpxop.cu, Dep. to ascend before, cited from Arist. Meteor. 

-rrpodveoas, £<us, r), previous relaxation, Galen. 

irpoaveupoo), to unnerve before, Cyrill. Al. 

TTpoavevipvvco, to widen beforehand, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 188 Mai. 

7rpoavevd>T|u.eco, to wish one good luck, Eccl. 

■rrpoav€xco, f. e£eu, to hold up before, tt. ymvias to have projecting angles, 
Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 6. II. intr. to rise up above or jut out be- 

yond, c. gen., lb. 5. 4, 4, etc., v. 1. Thuc. 7. 34: metaph., jrp. 'iv tivi to 
excel in a thing, Clem. Al. 345. 

irpoav8«o, to bloom or flower before its season, Theophr. C. P. I. 10, 

2, etc. 
irpodv9Tjcri.s, r), a previous ox first bloom, Schol. Ar. Pax 198, etc. 
TrpoavOpaKoop-ai, to be burnt to cinders before, Nicet. Eugen. 4. 404. 
irpoavlTrTap.a.1, to fly U P before, Eccl. 
irpoavio-rnp-i, to set up before, Spvpa/crovs ruiv tzkt6vwv Joseph. B. J. 

3. 7, 10 ; so in aor. I med., lb. 5. 3, 2 : — Pass, with aor. 2 act. to start 
up first, Strattis Incert. 4 : to rise before daybreak, Poll. I. 71. 

irpoavio-Topeco, to search into before, Justin. M. 

•n-poavtcrxco, ' = rcpoavix<» n, Plut. 2. 427 F, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 5. 

irpoavoi"y<o, to open before, tt)v ipvxty Xoyois Plut. 2. 36 D. 

irpoavoucrios, ov, before and without substance, Synes. H. 2. 72 ; cf. 
Trpoavapxos. 

irpoavTavio-xco, to rise opposite before, Eust. Opusc. 353. 87. 

irpoavuTO), f. vow, to accomplish before, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22 : — Pass., Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 1, etc. 

irpoaTrayyeXXco, to announce before, Dio C. 38. 13, etc. 

-irpoairtryopevco, to give in or fail before, Isocr. 322 A: -up. atrb rpav- 
piaTQiv Luc. Anach. 37. II. to renounce beforehand, ti\v Ovptfii- 

aiaiv Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 

TrpoairaYX°l ia ' t > Med. to strangle oneself before, Dio C. 77- z0 - 

irpoaTraCpw, to depart before, Dio C. 36. 31, etc. 

-n-poaira\ei<{><i>, to wipe off, blot out first, Dio C. 43. 21. 

TrpoairaXX&crcrco, Att. -ttgj, to remove beforehand, rtva, ex rrjs 677- 
fiapx'ias Dio C. 44. 10 ; ixp. tivcL (papyAicai Id. 37. 13 : — Pass, to depart 
or die beforehand, Id. 43. II; so also intr. in Act., irp. As tt)v o'uteiav 
Diod. 18. 15. 

"irpoaTraVT&co, to go forth to meet, Thuc. I. 69., 4. 92 : to meet before- 
hand, Id. 6. 42 ; Tivi Luc. V. H. I. 38. 

-n-poaTrdv-rrio-is, r), a meeting before, a Rhet. figure, Walz Rhett. 8. 
689, 712. 

irpoairavrXcci), to bathe before, vSari ri Hippiatr. 

TrpoaTrapi9p.eop.ai, Med. to enumerate before, Byz. 

•n-poairdpxop-ai, Med. to begin before, Eccl. 

TTpoaTraaTpdirTO), to lighten before, Cyrill. Al. 

Trpoa-rraTaco, to deceive before, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoairavBdu, = tt poavayopeuw, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3 ; irp. rr)s 
ImOvpias 6 £r)\os Plut. 2. 783 E. 

"irpoa/n , a<j>pi£op.ai, Pass, to cease frothing before, Galen. 

irpo2irei\«i>, to threaten beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, I, etc. 

irpod'imp.i, ( e ?J"0 to go away first, Luc. D. Mort. 5. I, Jup. Trag. 52. 
• Trpoaireurov,- aor. with no pres. in use, to give in ox fail before, (cf. 1 irpoairoirXwo), to wash off before, Alex. Trail. 2. 126, Hippiatr 

4 Q " 


i33i 

■npoairayopeva}), Isocr. 76 C ; pf. Trpoaireiprjica, Id. 404 D ; fut. TTpoairepZ, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 11 : — of inscriptions, to disappear before, Liban. I. 
369. II. to renounce ox resign before, rr)v apxrjv Dio C. 60. 

15 : — Med., ■npoaTTU-nap.evoi rr)v <pi\iav Paus. 4. 5, 8. 

irpoaireXcniva>, to drive away before, ras pieXirras Geop. 15. 5, 5. 

TrpocnreXt-yX' . to refute before, Euseb. ad Philostr.' 428, in Pass. 

irpoaiT€pxop.ai, f. eXevooptat, Dep. to go away before, irplv rbv Bpa- 
aioav ISetv Thuc. 4. 125 ; 7rp. tov xpovov to die before the time, Plat. 
Legg. 943 D. II. to die for, rivos Liban. 4. 1046, cf. Valck. 

Phoen. 1005. 

Trpoa.Tr6x6d.vop.ai, Pass, to begin hostilities before, Dem. 179. II. 

TrpoaTrT|'Ytop,ai., TrpoaTriKV«opai, Ion. for Trpoa<p-. 

TrpoaTropdXXcu, to throw away or lose before, Paus. 4. 7, II, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoaiToPpex ', to soak or soften before, Galen. 

TrpoaTroY£-uop.ai., Med. to taste before, rpoiprjs Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 

TrpoaTro-yi"yv<ibo-Ka>, to despair beforehand, twos of a thing, Galen. 

Trpoairo-yXtiKaivco, to sweeten beforehand, Rufus. 

-rrpoaTro-ypdc()Op.ai, Med. to describe before, x&P as Ptolem. Geogr. 

Trpoairo8eCKvvp.i, to prove or demonstrate before, Isocr. 29 B, Plut. 2. 
720 F, etc. ; Med., App. Civ. 5. 41. II. Pass, to be appointed 

before, of magistrates, Dio C. 52. 42., 59. 9, etc. 

irpoaTr68ei£is, r), a preliminary proof, Clem. Al. 443. 

TrpoairoSexop-ai, Dep. to receive before, Leont. in Mai. Coll. Vat. 9. 
521. 

TrpoaTro8C8cop.i, to give an account of first, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 46. 2. 

irp. ttjv (icioiv to finish the apodosis of a sentence before it is expected, i. e. 
unrhythmically, Longin. 41. 2. 

TrpoairoSoTTis, ov, 6, a previous traitor, C. I. no. 1 756. 6. 

TrpoaTroS-uop-ai, Med. to put off beforehand, x iT '' lva Eumath. p. 62 : 
metaph. rd iradij Clem. Al. 569. 

Trpoairojevviipi, to boil down beforehand, Galen. 

7rpoaTro0eo-Tri£(o, to divine beforehand, Phot, in Mai. Coll. Vat. I. 200. 

irpoaTro0VT|a-Ka>, f. davovpxu, to die before ox first, Hdt. 2. I ; vitep rivos 
Plat. Symp. 208 D ; irp. ttjs y-qpaiov T£\evT7Js to die before old age, 
Antipho 125. 25: of a coward, to die beforehand, i. e. before his real 
death, 7rp. awb tov <po@ov Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25. 

TrpoaTro9pT|veco, to bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 78. 

TrpoaTroiia£op.ai, Pass, to emigrate beforehand, App. Civ. 2. 1 19. 

TrpoaTTOKaSaCpco, to purify before, Euseb, H. E. 10. 4, med. 

TrpoaTrOKaXuTrra, to uncover or disclose before, Eccl. 

TrpoaTTOKap.v<o, to grow tired before the end, give up the task, c. inf., 
Plat. EutEyphro 11 E; c. gen., irp. ttjs TeAevraias kXiridos Plut. Mar. 36. 

TrpoaTroKei|jiai, Pass, to be stored up before, Eccl. 

TrpoaTTOK€ipco, to cut off before, Eccl. 

TrpoaTroKtv8uveiJ6>, to risk an engagement first, Dio C. 50. 19. 

TrpoaTrOKXeCco, to shut out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 77, Themist. 92 C. 

TrpoaTroKXT)p6op.ai, Pass, to be allotted beforehand, Luc. Bis. Ace. 14. 

TrpoaTTOK\ti£<o, to wash or cleanse beforehand, Galen. 13. 249. 

TrpoaTTOKXivco, to decline before, Eccl. 

TrpoaTTOKOTTTU, to cut off before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 4. 

TrpoaTroKpovop-ai, Med. to repel before, to x^pov Synes. 146 A. 

TrpoaTTOKTelvaj, to kill beforehand, Luc. Catapl. 8, Dio C. 54. 9, etc. 

TrpoaTroKTivvBp.1, = foreg., Philostr. 305, Dio C. 59. 18. 

TrpoaTroXap.pdv<u, to receive ox take away before, Origen. 

TrpoaTToXatito, f. aojixu, to enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 

TrpoaTroXelirco, to leave first, or too soon, tt)v t<x£iv Arist. Rhet. Al. 31. 
5 ; tt)v Koivaviav Id. H. A. 9. 7, 4, etc. II. intr. to fail before or 

first, Hipp. 611. 17 ; c. gen. to fail before, i. e. in comparison of, tov aii- 
pMTOs .. irp. r) if>vxt) Antipho 149. 29 ; dvvapus vpoaTToXt'nru ixpoOv/iias 
Plut. 2. 789 D, cf. 797 D ; also in Med., lb. 1078 F. 2. (sub 0iov) 

to die before, Paus. 2. 1,5. 

TrpoaTroXcTriJoj, to shell ox peel beforehand, Diosc. 2. 1 29. 

TrpoaTroXTj-yco, to cease first, M. Anton. 3. I. 

Trpoa-rroXX-up-ai, f. o\ovp,ai, pf. 6\w\a : Pass. : — to perish before ox first, 
Antipho 137. 20, Thuc. 5. 61 ; pa) r) i/'i'X^ TrpoaTroWvriTai (as if from 
-axToKKvai), Plat. Phaed. 91 D; Trpoan6\ai\(V !<p' & iTrXiopitv Dem. 50. 
24 : — c. gen., tSiv aWaiv irpoaTroXovvTai Lys. 193. 3. 

TrpoaTroXo"y«op.ai., to answer before, Origen. 

TrpoaTroX'Uop.ai., Med. to undo or refute before, Clem. Al. 325. 

TrpoaiTOve'p.(o, to assign before, Phot. Epist. 

TrpoaTTOveupoco, to enervate, weaken first, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoaTroviTTTca, to wash clean before, Galen. 

TrpoaTro^T|paivto, to dry beforehand, Hipp. 453. 46. 

TTpoaTro£upda> or «o, to shave before, Oribas. 276 Matth. 

irpoaTro£ij<D, to scrape off beforehand, Diosc. Parab. I. 1 75- 

TrpoaTroTreipdojjiai, Dep. to attempt before, tivos Clem. Al. 999. 

TrpoaTTOTreu.Trco, to send away or dismiss before, Thuc. 3. 25, Dio C. 60. 
34 : — Med., Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 29. 

TrpoaTTOTrcpaCvaj, to accomplish before, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoaTroTriTTTo, f. ireoovnai, to fall off before, Theophr. H.P. 3. 7, 3. 


1332 

irpoairoirnoTos, ov, fallen off before its time, Theophr. H. P. 3.3,8; 
the old Edd. wrongly irpoTtTwros. 

frpoa.TTOp€co : pf. --q-nop-qKa Arist. Metaph. 2. I, 3; pass. -Tj-rroprj ptai Id. 
Phys. 4. I, 2 : — to start preliminary doubts and difficulties, Arist. Metaph. 
1. c, An. Post. 2. 19, I : — also as Dep., ■npoaTTopT}9r)vai vep'i twos Plat. 
Tim. 49 B. 

TrpoaiToppiirTto, to throw away before, to. oirXa, Dio C. 56. 14. 

TrpoairoppvirTco, to wash clean before, ra eXKrj Oribas. 64 Matth. 

-TrpoaiToo-apKou, to make incarnate before, Eccl. 

■n-poairoo-pewCp-ai., Pass., f. otSr)(ropim, aor. 2 -iajirjv, to be extin- 
guished or go out first, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 459, M. Anton. 3. 1., 12. 
15 : to die first, Dio C. 3. p. 364 Sturz. 

-irpoairoo-npaivu, to signify before, Basil. 

-irpoairocrKcva.Jop.aL, Med. to throw away before, Greg. Naz. 

•7rpoaTrocrp.T|X<a, to wipe off before, Diosc. 1. 144. 

irpoaTroo-irctci), to tear away before, two. Dio C. 54. 31. 

Trpoairoo-Tavpoco, to fortify with palisades before, Schol. Thuc. 6. 99. 

irpoairoo-TtXXca, f. eXw, to send away, dispatch beforehand or in advance, 
Thuc. 4. 77 : — Pass, to be sent in advance, Id. 3. 112 : but, TrpoarrocrTaXTJ- 
yai Tivos, — dTroaTaXrjvai irpo tivos, lb. 5. 

Trpoairoo-Tcpeco, to rob before, Epiphan. 

Trpoairoo-<|>a£&), to slay before, Luc. Hist. Conscr, 26, Dio C. 65. 10. 

irpoaTroTacrcrou,ai, to bid farewell before, toi @iq> vp. £i<peai Philo. 2. 
3 26 - 

TrpoaTroT6i.xi£t' ) , t0 oar ty> a wall before, tt)v e(po8ov Jo. Chrys. 

irpoairOTc\c.cru.a, t6, the previous influence of a star, Procl, Apotel. : 
irpoairOTt-Xeo-paTiKos, i), ov, of or concerned therewith, lb. 

irpoairOTcXccii, to accomplish before, Byz. 

irpoairoT€p.vo>, to cut off in front, tAs yXuaaas Dio C. 59- 10. 

TrpoairoTiO-npi., to pit aside before, Basil. : — Med. irp. e-naivov to throw 
out some praise before beginning to blame, Plut. 2. 856 D. 

-rrpoaiTOTiKTCd, to lay eggs before, wd eis ti Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 3- 

irpoaTrOTpc'n-ou.ai., Med. to turn aside before, leave off, c. part., irpoairo- 
Tpi-nonai StdiKav Xen. An. 6. 5, 31 ; irpos Ttva Dio C. 47. 36. 

irpoairOTpiPopai, Med. to rub off oneself, to get rid of, ti Cyrill. Al. 

irpoairOTDYX av ' l >, to be unlucky before, Schol. II. 9. 223. 

irpoaTroTUir6op.ai, Med. to represent before, Basil. 

TrpoaiTO<j)aCva>, to declare or explain before, tt)v Liovaiicr)v Plut. 2. 1 146 
C ; Kaio-apa up. Tvpavvov App. Civ. 2. 127 : — Med. irp. ttjv yv&ipijv to 
declare one's opinion before, Plat. Prot. 340 B, cf. Hipp. Ma. 288 D. 

Trpoair6d>T)p.i, to deny before, Arist. Soph. Elench. 19. 2. 

irpoairo(j>6c-yYop.at, Dep. to declare before, cited from Joseph. 

irpoairoc|>0eipo|xai, Pass, to die before, Eccl. 

■n-poa-n-o<jnu.6u>, to muzzle or stop before, Athanas. 

irpoaiTo<j>oiTao), to depart or die prematurely, Plut. 2. 120 A. 

irpoairoxpaopai., Dep. to usefully before, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 58. 2. 

to kill before, Dio C. 57. 15, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. oieppiipav. 

Trpoairoxupco), to go away before, Thuc. 4. 90, Dio C. Fr. 165 
Sturz, etc. 

TrpodTTTCo, to light or kindle before, Heliod. 1. 12. 

irpoairco9eop.aL, Med. to repel before, Tivd Eccl. 

irpoap-ytio, to live idly before, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, I ; vulg. airitprjKOTts. 

irpoapSc-uci), to water before, ttjv yqv Clem. Al. 326. 

irpoap0pep,poXca>, to set a bone in its former place, Galen. 

irpoapi8p.Tjo-is, r), a counting or paying before, Greg. Naz. 

irpoapicrTaa>, to breakfast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 388, Diog. L. 2. 1 39. 

Trpoap1.o-Ti81.os, ov, before breakfast, ttXovs irp. (said to consist of 250 
stadia), Scylax p. 25. 

TfpoapKTOvpia, to, = Trporjpoaia, prob. 1. Clitodem. 23. 

irpoappofa), to fit on before, Hesych. 

irpoapov, t6, (apvai) a large wooden bowl in which wine was mixed, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

irpoapOTpldio, to plough before, Schol. Ar. Pax 1 158. 

Tfpoapirdjo), to snatch away before, uiCTrep iktivos to. oifia Luc. Tim. 
54 : metaph. 7rp. dXXr)Xojv rd Xey6fievov to seize a conclusion before it is 
regularly given, Plat. Gorg. 454 C ; to faTotipevov irp. ws oLioXoyovLie- 
vov Sext. Emp. M. 1. 157, cf. Luc. Tox. 6, etc. 

TrpoappaPiov({;op.ai., Med. to deposit by way of pledge before, Euseb. V. 
Const. 1.3. 

Trpoctpx<a, to begin first, dSiKeiv Joseph. A. J. 18. 9, 6; ttjs dSiKias 
Phalar. Ep. 13 ; so in Med., rrpoapgaLievos ttjs /jAxtjs Arist. ap. Ath. 393 
D. II- to be in office before, oi Trpodp£avTes ovtwv Dio C. 57. 

14 ; up. apxhv Id. 76. 5 ; Ta/xias 6 irp. Inscr. Boeot. in C. I. no. 1570. a. 
38. 2. to be previous ruter of .., ttjs Maicedovias Dio C. 47. 21. 

•jrpoao-0cvco>, = irpoKaixvai, Schol. Thuc. 2. 49. 

Tfpoao-iT«o, to go without food before, Galen. 14. 663. 

irpoao-K&>, to train or exercise before, Isocr. 56 A ; c. gen., 
irpo-qaiCTjaav T,]iSiv, i. e. irpo tjhuiv Arist. Metaph. I. (min.). 
Joseph. B.J. 4. 2, 1. 

Trpodo-KT)o-is, ecus, t), previous exercise, Byz. 

Trp6acrp.a, to, a prelude, Schol, Theocr, 1, 64, Byz, 


vp airoTTTWTO J — Trpo fia.lv w. 


Tt)v l£lV 

1, 3. cf. 


irpoa.o-Trdfop.cu, Dep. to salute before, Euseb. H. E. 8. 4 ; so wpoocr|i«vi- 
£o>, Id. D. E. 508 C. 

irpoao-TrCJio, to hold a shield before, tivos Philostr. 699, Hdn. 6. 2, 
Aristid. etc. : to covtr with a shield, riva. Dion. H. 6. 93 : — Pass, to be 
covered with shields, tois oirXirais by them, Heliod. 9. 14. II. 

to put forward as a shield, tlvo. els Saipaica. Id. 3. 3. 

Trpoao"mcrTT|p, fjpos, 6, one who holds a shield before, a champion, twos 
Nonn. D. 20. 50 : so Trpooo-Trto-TT)s, ov, 6, Dion. H. 3. 14. 

TrpddcrmoV, Ion. -T)iov, t6, the space immediately in front of or round 
a town, a suburb, Hdt. 3. 142, (the Ion. form should be restored, lb. I. 
78., 8. 139), Thuc. 2. 34, etc.; opp. to 6 ttjs rroXecus TrepifioXos, Plat. 
Legg. 759 A, cf. Thuc. 5. 2 : — also in plur., Hdt. 2. 41. 2. a house 

or estate in the suburbs, Polyb. 4. 78, 11, Luc. Hermot. 24, etc. 

irpodo-Tiov, T6, = irpoaaTiiov, Pind. Fr. 95. 2, Soph. El. 1432. 

irpodo-Tios, a, ov, = rrpodcrTeios, Soph. Fr. 647. 

TrpoftOTiTT|S, ov, 6, a dweller in the suburbs, Steph. B. s. v. darv. 

Trpoacr<J>a\U[op.a.i., Med. to secure for oneself before, Eust. 52. 30, etc.: 
— Pass, to be so secured, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.3; Trporja^aXiaSai rrpos T{ 
Joseph. B. J. 6. 1, 4 ; tXtriSa. in hope, Id. A. J. 17. 5, 5. 

TrpoftcrxoXcu, to occupy before, Walz Rhett. 3. 571 : Med., Byz. 

TrpoaTi5x«op.ai, Dep. to be unfortunate before, Diod. in Phot. Bibl. 382. 9. 

TrpoauSdco, to declare before or first, TroXefwv tivl Ar. Av. 556, in the 
rare contr. inf. wparvSav. 

TrpoavXcco, to play a prelude on the flute, Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, 1. 

Trpoai3XT|p.a, t6, a prelude on the flute, Hesych., Phot. 

TrpoaiiX.ia., t), = irpoavXiov 11, E. M. 

Trpoav\i£op.ai, Dep. to encamp before a place, c. gen., App. Hisp. 25, 

irpoavXiov, t6, (avXos) a prelude on the flute, Plat. Crat. 417 E, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, 1 : metaph. 7rp. tou Xdyov Themist. 367 A. II. 

(avXf)) a place before a court, vestibule, Poll. I. 77., 9. 16, Suid. 2. 

to rrpoavXia, the day before a wedding, as knavXia is the day after, Eust. 
Opusc. 64. 58. 

Trpoa.v£if|s, is, well-grown, Hipp. Art. 827. II. pertaining to 

adults, Galen. Gloss. 

irpoav|T|o-is, t), previous growth, Hipp. 1006 C. 

•n-poavjo), to increase before, Hipp. 1006 C : — Pass, to grow before, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 10, 2 (Schneid. Trpooav^Tat). 

Trpoa<j>ai.p«o, to take away before, it. tov \povov to anticipate the ap- 
pointed time, Ap. Civ. 2. 26 : — Med. rrp. to ddfpaos, tt)v avyyvw/xr/v 
Diod. 5. 29, etc. 

Trpoa(t>avifop.ai., Pass, to disappear before, Diod. I. 29, Heliod. 10. 36. 

Trpoa<j>avaivco, to dry up before, irpoaipavavBkvTa Philo 2. 370. 

Trpoa<))ti|/<o, f. \fif)crtu, to boil down before, Diosc. 1. 146, Galen. 

irpoad^TjYcopai., Ion. TrpoctirnY-, Dep. to relate before, tt)v crvfKpopTjV 
Hdt. 3.138. 

Trpoa<))iT|p.i, to dismiss before, to OTpaTdireSa Dio C. 37. 50 : — irp. tov 
aipuiTos to let some blood before, Hipp. 688. 27. 

irpoa<|>i.Kvcop.ai, Dep. to arrive first, Thuc. 4. 2., 8. 100. 

Trpoa<J>io-Tap.ai, Pass., with pf. and aor. 2 act. : — to depart from before, 
tuiv o-rrXaiv rrp., of soldiers laying down their arms, Dio C. 49. 41 : — to 
fall off or revolt before, Thuc. 3. 12, etc. II. to leave off" or desist 

before, Plat. Symp. 175 D, etc.; fir) rrp., rrpiv .. , Id. Phaed. 85 C; navTO, 
., tgevpiOKCTai, av /xr) TrpoavoaTTJs Alex. 'Ax<«. I. 2. 

Trpoacf>opi£a>, to define before, Eccl. 

Trpoa<j>pi£G>, to foam before, Diosc. Parab. 2.31. 

TrpopdSTjv, Adv. (rrpoflaivoi) as one advances or goes along, Hes. Op. 
727: going on, straightforward, Ar. Ran. 351 : metaph. advancing 
gradually, Iambi. V. Pyth. 121. 

Trpop<lB{£<o, to go before, cruid rrp. tov cwiiaros Plut. 2. 707 B. 

Trpopd0u,ios, a, ov, sitting in the first place, Eccl. 

TrpopaGiJS, v, very deep, Ap. Rh. 4. 283 : opp. to irpoPpaxr)s. 

TrpoPaivco, fut. fiT)O0p\ai : pf. (StfirjKa : aor. 2 irpovP-nv : — of these forms 
Horn, uses only the perf. : but he has a part. pres. irpofiifids (as if from 
Pifirjiu') and TrpoPifiwv (as if from /3i/3da/), though Aristarch. everywhere 
preferred -rrpofiilids ; Hesych. also cites -wpofSifidaOwv : — also, in II. 1 2. 
277, the Schol. mentions a v. 1. rrpo&dovTe (as if from rrpofida), cf. Apoll. 
Lex., Hesych. and v. tKJZdai), which is used in the contr. form 7rpoj8cuvTcs 
by Cratin. No/j.. 5 ; to this form also some gramm. refer the imper. irpo/3a 
(commonly taken as apocop. for irp6@r]9i), Eur. Ale. 872, Ar. Ach. 262 ; 
5rpo/3aTC Soph. O. C. 841, Eur. H. F. 1047 ; — all iyr. passages : v. Ahrens 
D. Dor. 338. To step on, step forward, advance, /cpat-nvd (jcov<pa') 

Troal 7rpo/3i/3ds II. 13. 18, 158, Od. 17. 27 ; tov 8' who. Trpo0t0S)vTa Trades 
(pepov Od. 15. 555 ; vTracrmSia irpofiiPiovTi II. 13. 807., 16.609 '> s0 a ' so 
in all writers ; 7rp. evQeoi tois atceXeai Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 3 ; c. ace. 
cognato, o'iav 6Sbv d SeiXaioraTa irp. Eur. Ale. 262. 2. as a mark 

of Time, darpa TrpopefirjKe they are far gone in heaven, i. e. it is past 
midnight, II. 20. 252 ; t) vv£ TrpofSaivei, etc., the night is wearing, Xen. 
3. 1, 13 V — hence of Time itself, XP° V0V Trpo0aivoVTOs as time went on, 
Hdt. 3. 5 and 140 ; 6 /xev xP° V0% ^ Sid \p6vov Trpov0atve p:oi Soph. 
Phil. 285 ; so Trpo&aivovTos tov epyov, tov TroXe/xov Hdt. 7- 23, Polyb. 
2. 47, 3 ; tov K<h(>aiyos ev paXa Trpo&ePrjuoTos Ath. 477 E ; — of Age, 


Tpo^aK^ios 

Ttpo@r)o'(Tcu t) r)Xticla Xen. Apol. 6 ; and of persons, rovs rjS-n TrpbB(Brj- 
kotcls T?) tjXik'ui advanced in age, Lys. 169. 38, Diod. 12. 18 ; and absol., 
oi 7rpo0(PrjKOTes Luc. Nigr. 24, etc. ; also kirel irpoiBrj tois ereoiv Macho 
ap. Ath. 580 C ; vpoB(Br)KOT(s iv tois Tjfiipats clvtSiv Ev. Luc. i. 7, cf. 
18; rjXiitias (is to mpoadev Ep. Plat. 325 C ; up. (is irevTr/KOVTa (Tt> 
Dio C. 68. 4 : — but of Time also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 583, cf. 
Polyb. 7. II, 2. 3. metaph. of argument, action, etc., irpoBtjffopuii 

is to irpoau toC A<$70U Hdt. I. 5 ; irp. oarjipiv (is Tiva Eur. Or. 749 ; 
irpov0r]S TaVSe nai irepaiTepta Aesch. Pr. 247 ; np. in' (0~x aT0V Bpdaovs 
Soph. Ant. 853 ; Trot TtpoBf)ct(Tai Xoyos ; Eur. Hipp. 342 ; vipas Si) vol 
Kanuiv TrpoBr)a(Tat Id. Or. 511 ; rb ttjs tvx 1 ]* dcpavis oT TtpoBr)a(Tat Id. 
Ale. 785 ; impers., (is tovto TrpoB(BriK( uiot( . . , it has gone so far 
that . . , Plat. Legg. 839 C ; tooovtov TrpoB(Br)icapL(v ware . . , Id. 
Theaet. 187 A; irp. iroppaj ftoxOrjpias to be far gone in knavery, Xen. 
Apol. 30 ; irp. (is tovto (X^pas Dem. 162. 2 ; (is ara£iav Aeschin. 59. 
5; f-(XP l tivos • • Polyb. 2.1,3. 4. to advance, proceed, make 

progress, rrpo(Batv( t& (Ovos apxov the nation made advances in domi- 
nion, extended its sway, Hdt. 1. 134; tooovtov wpoB(BT)Kap.(v, Lat. tan- 
turn profecimus, Plat. Theaet. 187 A: to creep on, increase, fir) TrpoBairi 
fi(iCov t) t6 vvv nauov Eur. Med. 907 ; irp. itrt iroXv Aeschin. 25. 30 ; 
inl t6 x*ip ov V P- to\ Tjpdypara. Polyb. 5. 30, 6. II. to go before; 

hence, to be before, superior to another, ttoXv TrpoBiBr/icas a-navrav 0$ 
Capad II. 6. 125 ; Kpa.T('i 16. 54, cf. 23. 190 ; Svvdptd T( ual aiSot Tprj- 
Xivos TrpoB(Br)K( by might and awe he was over, i. e. ruled Trachis, Hes. 
Sc- 355- HI, c. ace. rei, to overstep, Tippux rrpoBds (for im(p- 

Bds) Pind. N. 7. 104. IV. sometimes, in Poets, with ace. as 

the instrum. of motion, rroSa Theogn. 283, Ar. Eccl. 161 ; npoBds Si 
kuiXov Eur. Phoen. 1412; dpBvXav -npoBds Id. Or. 1470; vpoBds tov 
ir6Sa tov apiaT(pov, Kal tov S(£ibv inroBds Poll. 5. 23, cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 29 : v. Baivtu 11. 4. V. causal, in fut. act., to move or 

pit forward, advance, t'is TpSrros avSpa irpoBdod [a] Pind. O. 8. 83. 

irpo(3a.KXirjio$, d, Ion. for -dos, of Bacchus, leader of the Bacchanals, 
Eur. Bacch. 411 : — Trp6|3a.KXOS, ov, frenzied, Philes in Thorlac. Opusc. 

Trpo(3aXdveiov, t<5, a preparatory bath, C. I. no. 3080. 

irpo|3aXX6s, b, = irp6BXr)pui 11, a shield, Arcad. 54. 6; TrpdpaXXos 
Phot. ; TrpoPaXos, Hesych. 

irpofJaXXu), f. (SaXai: pf. (SiBX-qica: Ion. aor. 2 rrpoBdX(o kov : — Horn, 
has only aor. act. and med. without augm. To throw or lay before, 

throw to, Lat. projicere, Notos Boper/ TrpofidX(Oit( [crxfSi^e] <pepia6ai 
Od. 5. 331; tovs nabobs Kvol npo(BaX( Hdt. 9. 112; TpcoydXia toTs 
6«oji(vois Ar. PI. 798 ; tt. vvpovs bXiyovs Id. Av. 625 ; cf. TrapaBdXXaj 
I. I. 2. to put forward, epiSa rrpoBaX6vT(s having put forward, 

i. e. begun the contest, II. 11. 529 :— to put forward or propose for an 
office, irpoB. X(iTovpy(Tv yvptvaoiapxov Andoc. 17. 19; -irpoBaXX' avrbv 
is to pioov Luc. Catapal. 25. 3. to put forward as an argument 

or plea, rrp. &iptiv Soph. Tr. 810 ; Kvirptv Eur. Hec. 825 ; Tovvopa tt)s 
To (lpr)vT]S Dem. 112. 25 ; anopiav Arist. Pol. 3. 13, II : — Pass., tov vtp' 
andvTaiv TrpoBaXXopxvov Xoyov Thuc. 6. 92; v. sub ivQvpiia. 4. 

to propose a question, task, problem, riddle, etc. (cf. it pi BX-npia), Ar. 
Nub. 757, Plat. Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B; 6 XSyos ivTavOa rrpoPi- 
PXrjiK OKorrwv Plat. Phil. 57 B : — so irp. ai'p(Oiv x°^«"'7>' Id. Soph. 245 
B. 5. to put forth beyond, Kapa .. oxrjP-dTcav Soph. El. 740; TcDy 

dSovrajv tt)v yXuiTTOV Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1. 7. II. to throw 

away, rb\ aiifiaTa Plut. Pericl. 28, etc. : — to expose or give up to another, 
ifMVTov (is Savas apds Soph. O. T. 745 ; rtvi ti Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, ubi 
V. Stallb. ; 7rp. (avrov to give oneself up for lost, Lat. spem abjicere, Hdt. 
7. 141 ; also ipvxV'' V P- * v Kv&oiot Saifiovos to hazard, venture, Eur. 
Rhes. 183. III. to send forth, emit, Tpaybs ba/x-qv Diosc. 4. 

SO ; Tr)v <panir)v b£(?av up. Diod. 3. 8 ; ^x " Tpaxvv 5. 30, etc. : to pro- 
duce, KaprrSv Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 19 ; (K tt)s icapSias uyadd (Lachm. 
(K)3dXX(t) Ev. Matth. 12. 35. IV. intr. to fall forward, Schol. 

Ar. Av. 487. 

B. Med. with pf. pass, (which is used also in pass, sense, v. infra) : — 
to throw or toss before one, oi/Xoxvras irpotidXovTO II. 1.458., 2.421, 
Od. 3. 447 ; cf. TrpoBv/ia : — hence, later, to throw away, expose, Soph. 
Phil. 1007. 2. to lay before or first, 8(/jt(iXid t( rrpo0dXovTO II. 

23. 255. 3. to set before oneself, propose to oneself, ipyov Hes. 

Op. 777. 4. to put forward, propose for election, Lat. designare, 

Hdt. I.98, Plat. Legg. 755 C sq., Isac. 54. 12, Xen., etc.; rrpof3aX- 
X6ft(vos iavrdv Dem. 519. 16 : — Pass, to be so proposed, Hdt. 1. c, Plat. 
Legg. 1. c, etc.; Trpo0Xrj0(U UvXdyopos ovtos Dem. 277. 2 : v. supra A. 

1. 2. II. to throw beyond, beat in throwing, like ttpbo6( (IdXXetv : 
and so, to surpass, excel, c. gen. pers. et dat. rei, iyui Si k( cruo vor)piaTi 
ft rrpo^aXoinrjv II. 19. 218. III. to hold before oneself so as to 
protect, itvv Tyrtae. 12. 3 ; Ur]X(iSa Kar 6/xp:a wiXrav Eur. Rhes. 371 ; 
rib x € 'P € A r - R an - 201 ; ftp. tA SrrXa, i.e. to present arms, whether for 
offensive or defensive purposes, opp. to (KrafidXXwOai, tt)v cpdXayya 
iiciX(vO( irpolJaXiaOai rd oirXa not imxa)pr)aat Xen. An. I. 2, 17, cf. 4. 

2, 21., 6. 3, 16, (v. npo&oXr) 1. 2); (hence absol. to stand on the defensive, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; rrp. i) taxirrav ivavriov ovr oiS(v ovt iOiXu Dem. 
51. 27 ; irpoaiptois trpoi3(i3Xr}nivn a defensive system, Id. 349. 15) : — so 1 


—tfpofiatdv'. IS' 3 3 

in pf. pass., aapiaaav irpoBeftXTjuivos having levelled, Diod. 17. 101; 
(iKoadnrjxvv Tiva kovtov rrpoP(@X. Luc. D. Mort. 27.4; also 7rpo/3e/3Xe- 
fiivoi tovs BwpaKocpbpovs having them to cover one in front, Xen. Cyr. 6. 

3, 24: — but, Trpol3(l3X-nfiivos a/x<poiv standing so as to cover both, Id. An. 

4. 2, 21, cf. Dem. 560. 2: — also irp. tt)v Tacppov, to p(T9pov, tov noTap.6v, 
of a general, Polyb. 1. 18, 3, etc. ; irp. ttjs . . aTpaTOir(S(ias t(?x os ^. 1. 
48, IO, etc. 2. metaph. tt)v dyadrjv TrpoBaXXb/xevos (X-iriSa Dem. 
258. 23 ; TaijTTjV tt)v ov/j-naxiav Id. 293. 20 ; tt)v EvBoiav irpoBaXioBai 
rrpb Trjs 'Attiktjs Id. 326. 9, cf. 325. 27, Isocr. 107 B ; Tt rrpb ttjs aloxv- 
vtjs Aeschin. 55. 24: — also, to bring forward or cite on one's own 
part, in defence, tip. Tor' "Optr/pov Plat. Lach. 201 B ; irp. fidprvpas Isae. 
63. 13, etc. ; and so 6 TrpoBaXo/Kvos one who has brought evidence, Lex 
ap. Dem. 1 132. 5 : to cite as an example, ZBvos Hdt. 4. 46, ubi v. Wessel. : 
— to use as an excuse or pretext, Thuc. 2. 87, etc. : — TrpoBiBXrjvTcu (in 
med. sense) they have proposed, Id. I. 37. 3. simply to put before, 
t'i tivos Polyb. 3. 72, 9., 113. 6. IV. to accuse a person of 3. 
thing, irp. tivcL aSi/ctiv Dem. 514. 6; Tivd Tt Id. 523. 21 ; Tii'd alone, 
571. 16., 572. 14: — Pass, to be so accused, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 39 ; (on the 
particular kind of accusation, cf. TjpoBoXf) iv.) ; generally, to attack, cen- 
sure, Dion. H. 4. 24, etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 257 E. 

irpo|3a.irTi£op.a.i, Pass, to be baptized before, Clem. Al. 974. 

irpo(3ao-QviJto, to examine or test before, Hero in Math. Vett. 245. 2. 

to torture before, Luc. Tyrannic. 17 : in Pass., Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, JJ. 

TrpoPSo-iX«vci), to ride or govern before, Diod. I. 51. 

TrpoPcUris, t), (rrpoBaiveS) property in cattle (rrpoBaTa), abundance of 
cattle, KapvqXtd T( irpuBaoiv t( Od. 2. 75 : in Prose TrpoBarda. II. 

an advancing, procession, Galen. 

irpoPao-KaiVia, to envy before, rtvi tivos one for a thing, Liban. 4. 216 
(al. irpoaB-). 

Trpo(3ao-Kdviov, t6, (Bdoicavos) a safeguard against witchcraft, aft 
amidet or scarecrow hung up by workmen before their shops, Plut. 2. 
681 F, Eust. Opusc. 4 1. 27, Hesych.; Baaicdviov was the correct form, 
ace. to Phryn. 86, A. B. 30. [«a] 

Trpo(3aTaia, r), 3. name of the plant, d/KtfiodSis, Diosc. Noth. 4. 28. 

irpop&Teia, t), (jrpoBaTcuai) a keeping of sheep, a shepherd's life, Plut. 
Solon 23, Poplic. II, A. B. 294. II. properly in cattle, a flock 

of sheep, like the Homeric TcpoBaots, Strabo 546, Ael. N. A. 4. 32, etc. 

irpopdTeios, a, ov, (rrpbBaTov) of a sheep, ydXa Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 12 ; 
Kpias Sext. Emp. P. 3. 223. II. TrpoPdTeiov, to, a name of the 

apvoyXaiaoov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 153. 

TrpopaT-lnTTopos, o, a dealer in sheep, Theod. Stud. 

irpoPaTevs, 6, — TrpoBaT(vTrjS, name of a play of Antiphanes. 

irpoPaT€uo-ip.os, ov, suited for pasturage, x&P a Philo 2.91, 131. 

TrpoPaT«UTT|s, ov, 0, (rrpoBaTdjai) a grazier, Poll. 7- 184. 

TrpoPaTEiiTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for cattle, itviiv Philostr. 278, Longus 3. 7 : 
— 17 ~kt) (sc. Tix vr f) the art of breeding or keeping sheep, Lat. pecuaria, 
Xen. Oec. 5. 3, Poll. 7. 184. 

irpoPaTevo), to keep cattle, App. Civ. 1 . 7 and 8 ; — to watch sheep, be a 
shepherd, Anth. P. 7. 636 : — Pass, to be grazed by cattle, Dion. H. I. 37. 

TrpoP&Tecov, Sivos, o, a sheep-pen, Hdn. Epim. 1 13: — also TrpopaTiov, 
wvos, Arcad. 15.' 

irpopdrnp.a, <ztos, T6, = irp6BaTOV, Hesych. 

TrpoPaTiKos, 17, 6v, of sheep or goats, x°p° s vp- a chorus of goals, Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2. 427 : — 77 irp. (sc. ttvXt}) the sheep-gale, Ev. Jo. 5. 2. 

Trpo|3dTiov, to, Dim. of TrpbBarov, a little sheep, Ar. PL 293, 299, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A : cf. TTpbparov fin. 

Trpopdro-poo-Kos, 6, a shepherd, Hesych. 

TrpopSTO-YVcip-uv, ov, a good judge of cattle : metaph. a good judge of 
character, Aesch. Ag. 795 ; cf. Irmoyvwuojv. 

TrpoPaTo-86pas, ov, 6, sheep-flayer, name of the month Arjvaiuv, Procl. 
ad Hes. Op. 504. 

TrpoPaTo-0p«'p4icov, ov, keeping sheep, Manass. 5199, 6127. 

-rrpoPaTO-KdirnXos, ov, a retailer of sheep, Plut. Pericl. 24. 

TrpoPaTov, to, mostly used in plur. TrpoPara (but sing., Plat. Euthyd. 
302 A, Cratin. Atov. 5, etc.); heterocl. dat. irpd^aeri, Arcad. 138, Hesych., 
E. M. : (irpoBaivoj.) Properly, anything that walks forward ; and so 
(among the Ionians and Dorians) of all animals that walk, opp. to such 
as fly, creep, swim, etc.; esp. tame animals, hence cattle, a drove or flock, 
in plur., II. 14. I24., 23. 550, Hes. Op. 556, Hdt. I. 203 ; irpiBara, opp. 
to dvSpwnoi, h. Merc. 571 : — but mostly of small cattle, esp. sheep, opp. 
to horses and oxen, Hdt. 8. 137, etc. ; (but Hdt. also uses it of all her- 
bivorous quadrupeds, as of oxen, 2.41, cf. Simon. 137 ; of horses, 4. 61, 
cf. Pind. Fr. 182, 183); Td Xerrrd tuiv irpoBaTOiv, i.e. sheep and goats, 
Hdt. I. 133., 8. 137; in Att. (though never in Trag.) almost invariably 
of sheep, Ar. Av. 714, Thuc. 2. 14, etc. : — generally, slaughtered animals, 
whether for sacrifices, Lat. viclimae, Hdt. 6. 56 ; or for food, Id. 1. 207 ; 
cf. Antipho 133. 2 : — proverb, of stupid, lazy people, api9p.6s, Trp/JBaT 
aXXws Ar. Nub. 1 203 ; so TrpoBaTiov Bios, i. e. a lazy do-nothing life, Ar. 
PI. 922 ; and in Sophron 96 Ahr. we have a Comic Comp., TrpoBdrov 
TrpoBaT6T(pov more sheepish than a sheep : also tovs ycvopiivovs Kvvas 
tuiv irpoBdraiv <j>aol $(tv KarwcdTrTdv Dem. 782. 15 ; Xtcuv iv wpofidTois 


1334 


' Trpo^atovovs — 7rpoftov\evfAa. 


II. name of a sea-fish, 


Plut. Cleom. 33, cf. Polyb. 5. 35, 13. 
Opp. H. 1. 146, Ael. N. A. 9. 38. 

■TrpoPaTO-vovs, ovv, with a sheep's mind, Byz. 

irpoPaTO-iriXiis, ov, 6, a sheep-dealer, Ar. Eq. 132, 138. 

TrpopaTo-o-irapaKTigs, ov, 6, a tearer of sheep, Manass. 5972. 

iTpoPaTo-oracas, ecus, 77, a sheep-pen, Gloss. 

irpoPaTo-crxT|p.os, ov, of sheep' s form, Xvuos Eccl., Byz. 

irpoPaTo-Tpofjjos, ov, breeding sheep, Schol. Pind. P. 12. I. 

irpo|3aT6-<f>poupos, ov, guarding sheep, Byz. 

irpoPaTO-xt-rcov, covos, 6, 77, with coat of sheep's shin, Hesych. 

irpe>PaT<oST]S, es, like a sheep, simple, Schol. Ar. Eq. 264, Euseb., etc. 

irpopioj, v. sub irpo0aivco init. 

Trpofkpaidw, to confirm before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 181. 

irpoP«'PovXa, an isolated poet. pf. 2 (itpofiovXopai does not occur), to 
prefer one to another, Tivd twos II. I. 113, cf. Ion 10, Anth. P. 9. 445, 
Coluth. 199, etc. — On the form, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 113 Anm. 5. 

irpoPsPovXeup-evajs, Adv. premeditatedly, Poll. 6. 140. 
' •jrpop-rip.a, aros, to, a step forward, Ar. PI. 759. 

irpopcd£op.ai, Dep. to force a measure through, Aeschin. 64. 8. 

TTpoptpaJo) : f. daw, Att. irpofSTfiw : — Causal of irpo/Baivco, to make step 
forward, lead forward, lead on, Tivd Soph. O. C. 180; irot irpofii0qs 
jj/^as irore; to what a pitch do you mean to carry us? Ar. Av. 1 5 70; 
Tivd eis dpeTrjv, (is iyicpaTetav Plat. Prot. 328 B, Xen. Mem. I. 5, I ; 
rrjv apx^v feus Nla/ceSovias to extend it. . , Dion. H. 1. 3 : — to lead on, in- 
duce, xlyca Tivd irp. Xen. Mem. I. 2, 17, v. 1. Aeschin. 67. 2. 2. 
to push forward, advance, to vireptce'tpevov toO Kprjpvov (by building a 
wall), Diod. 4. 78 : to exalt, tt)v jrarpida Polyb. 9. 10, 4 ; Tivd is ras 
dpxas to promote him, Dio C. 58. 23. II. intr., = rrpoPaivai, 
Polyb. 5. 100, I., 10.44, 1 - 2. of a male, to mount before, aXXr/v 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20. 

irpopcpas, v. sub irpofiaivco. 

TrpopCpao-is, 77, a leading forward, advancing, Nicom. Harm. 24. 

1rpoPcpa.o-p.6s, 6, an advancing, Artem. 2. 12 : promotion, Byz. 

iTpoPippwo-Kw, to eat, devour before, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

irpopipiov, v. sub irpojiaivca. 

irpoPioT€t!w, to live before, Greg. Nyss. 1. 1 20 B. 

irpoPioTT), 77, a former life, Hierocl. p. 80. 

irpoPidTT)s, tjtos, 77, = foreg., Clem. Al. 460, Stob. Eel. 2. 382. 

Trpoptou, f. coaopai, to live before, Clem. Al. 580 : — pf. pass, part., tcL 
irpo(ie@iajpieva one's previous life, Polyb. II. 2, 9, Plut. 2. 10 B, 561 A, 
Joseph., etc. 

■upopXao-Tavw, to shoot or sprout before, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12, etc. ; 
irp. Trpdrepov tivos lb. I. 13, 12. 

Trpo(3\ao-Tnp.a, t6, a previous shoot, Theophr. C. P. 5. 2, 2. 

irp6p\ao-TOS, 6, a surname of Bacchus, Lye. 577 (i-rrel urav (SXaoTa- 
voiaiv al dpiireXoi . . , dvovaiv ai)Tcp, Schol.) II. f. I. for irpait- 

fiKacros, q. v. 

irpop\eirrr|s, ov, 6, one who foresees, Byz. 

irpopXeiTTiKos, 77, bv, able to foresee, tSiv peXXbvTaiv Eust. 83. 33, Byz. 

ixpop\eiTO>, to foresee, Dion. H. II. 20 : — Med., Ep. Hebr. 11.40. 

Trp6p\T|p.a, aros, t6 : (irpofidXXoS) anything thrown forward or project- 
ing, irp. dXinXvaiov a sea-washed promontory, Soph. Aj. 1 2 19. 2. a 
hindrance, obstacle, Hipp. 582. 10., 599. 5, cf. Ael. N. A. 2. 13. II. 
anything put before one as a defence (cf. irpoBoXr) in, irpb0oXos in), a 
bulwark, barrier, screen, irpo@Arjp.aTa &vt dairidccv iiroievvTO yepavcov 
Sopds Hdt. 7. 70, cf. 4. 175, Plat. Polit. 279 D sq. ; irp. ccopaTos, of a 
shield, Aesch. Theb. 540; irp. veaiv, of a wall, Eur. Rhes. 213 ; irpo0Xr)- 
pxna i'rriraiv xaAica the brasen armour of horses, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 51 : — 
c. gen. objecti, a defence against a thing, 7rp. ireTpcuv Aesch. Theb. 676 ; 
Xeiparos irpo@\f)paTa Eur. Supp. 207; irp. x^P-wvwv Plat. Tim. 74 B; 
tt/>. KaKuiv Ar. Vesp. 615 ; icpvovs irp. 77 io8r)s Plut. 2. 691 D ; — but irp. 
<p6@ov 17 alSovs exeiv I0 have fear or shame as a defence, Soph. Aj. 1076: 
— tov iroTapbv irp. iroieiadai, Xafietv Polyb. 2. 66, I., 3. 14, 5. III. 
anything put forward as an excuse or screen, irp. tov Tpbirov Dem. 1 122. 

21 ; so 7rp. Xafieiv Tiva (as we say) to make a stalking horse of him, 

Soph. Phil. 1008. IV. that which is proposed as a task, a task, 

business, Eur. El. 985, ubi v. Seidl. : — a problem in Geometry, Plat. Rep. 

530 B, Theaet. 180 C sq., Plut. Marcell. 14, 19, etc. : — in the Logic of 

Arist. a proposition to be discussed, Lat. quaestio, Top. I. II, cf. I. 4, 3 : 

— a problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb. 28. 11,9. 
TTpop\T)p.aTif;op.ai, Med. to put before one as a defence, Eust. Opusc. 

204. 69, etc. 

iTpo3\Tip.aTiK6s, f), 6v, of ox for a problem, Arist. Somn. 2. 19. 

irpoP\i)p.ATiov, t6, Dim. of irpbpxr/pa, Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 33. 

iTpop\T|p.aTO-iT\dKOs, ov, framing problems or riddles, Tzetz. 

irpopXTip-aTOvp-yiKos, 77, 6v, of or for the construction of fortifications, 
Poll. 7. 207 : 77 irp. ovvapis the faculty of constructing them, Plat. Polit. 
280 D. s 

irpop\T|p.aT(&Sii 1 s, es, {irpo^X-qpa iv) problematical, Plut. Cato. Mi. 25. 

TrpoPXiqs, t)tos, 6, 77, thrown forward, fore-stretching, jutting, irpoPArJTi 
OKoiriXcp II. 1. 396 ; irhpr, iiri irpo&XijTi 16. 407 ; OTi)\as t<= irpofiXrjTas 


(v. sub CTr)Xrf) 12. 259; Zv9' amal irpbfiXfjres iaav Od. 5. 405, cf. 10, 
89., 13. 97 ; also irpo0Xi]Tes, without Subst. forelands, headlands, Soph. 
Phil. 936, cf. Q^Sm. 10. 175, and in sing., Opp. H. 5. 252 ; 7rp. erraXgis, 
epiirva, v-rraipdij, etc., Anth. P. 5. 294, 3., 7. 147, etc. — In Soph. Phil. 
1455, for ktvttos irovrov irpo@Ar)S, we should either read irpo@Xr)s 6', or 
with Herm. irpoj3oXfjs (v. Trpoj3oXr) 11.) 

-rrpoPXtjo-Ls, ecus, 7), an eruption, vypaairjs Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
5. II. promotion, Byz. 

TrpopXT|TiK6s, 77, ov, putting forth, productive, tiv6s Eccl. 

-irpopXTJTis, (80s, fern, of irpoPXr)s, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 460. 

Trp6p\T|TOs, ov, thrown forth or away, Lat. projectus, Kvalv irp. cast to 
the dogs, Soph. Aj. 817. 

irpopXTp-cop, opos, o, = irpo0oXevs, Eccl. 

irpopXiiJto, to gush forth, Eccl. 

irpopXioo-Kco : aor. inf. irpopoXiiv : — to go or come forth, to go out of 
the house, Spends 8' 0x11c da irpofiXwoitkp.ev Od. 19. 25 ; o he irpopoXiuv 
4. 22, cf. 24. 388, II. 21. 37 ; /«7 ti 6vpa£e irpofixiiaicecv Od. 21. 

239' 385- 

-rrpopodo), to shout before, cry aloud, II. 12. 277 ; oeivdv ti irpoPod Soph. 
Phil. 218. 

irpoPoT|0«o, Ion. -rrpoPojGeco, to hasten to aid before, els tt)v BoicoTirjV 
Hdt. 8. 144; but Wess. reads irpo<7fiai8r)aai from some Mss. 

TrpoPoXaios, ov, 6, = irpoPoXus, a spear held out before one, Orac. ap, 
Hdt. 7. 148; irpoPoXalcu oovpaTi Theocr. 24. 123 (where irpoP. may be 
either Adj. outstretched, couched, or Subst. in appos. with SovpaTi). 

irpopoXeiJS, o, a producer, Eccl. 

irpopoX-r|, 77, (irpo0aXXco) a putting forth, fiXacTTOv Geop. 5. 25, I ; 
cpvTwv Hesych. s. v. Kvripa. 2. a putting forward, esp. of a weapon 

for defence, rd Sopara els irpo&oXr)v Ka8ievai to bring the spears to the 
rest, couch them, Xen. An. 6. 5, 25 ; Ta 8. diroTeiveiv es irp. Arr. An. I. 
6 ; so iv irpofioXri deaQai £i<pos to bring it to the guard, Anth. P. 7. 433 ; 
iv irpofioXfi effrdvat to stand with spear in rest, Plut. Caes. 44, cf. Polyb. 

2. 65, II ; iiireXOeiv tt)v irp. to get under his guard, Dion. H. 3. 19 ; at 
irp. tov cibpaTOS Xen. Cyn. 10. 22 : — 77 irp. tijs cpaXayyos the phalanx 
with its pikes couched, Polyb. 18. 13, I ; also 77 7W Ovpeuiv irp. Id. I. 22, 
10 : — of a pugilist, a lunging out with the fist, Theocr. 22. 120. II. 
anything projecting, a prominence, 77 7rp. tov x^iAeos Hipp. 785 A, etc. ; 
T77S necpaXijs a bump of the skull, lb. V. C. 895 ; 77 7rp. ttjs yXwacrrjs 
Aretae. Caus. M.Ac. I. 7; irp. airb tov x«A-eos, of an elephant's pro- 
boscis, Id. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 13, cf. Ael. N. A. 5. 41 : — a jutting rock, 
foreland, Soph. Phil. I455, e conj. Herm. (v. sub irpo^X-qs), cf. Dion. P. 

1013, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 350, Q^Sm. 9. 378, Polyb. I.53, 10; irp. 
opovs Plut. Crass. 22 : — the head of a spear, Polyb. 18. 12, 3, etc. ; of a 
floating bridge, Id. 3. 46, 4. III. a thing held before one as a 

defence (like irpoffXrjpa 11, irpo/3oXos m), a screen, bidwark, up. peydXrj 
ttjs x^P as Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 27; of the eyebrows, Id. Cyn. 5. 26, cf. 
Arist. Gen. An. 5. 1, 7 ; irp. aaiTqpias Demad. 179.42: — but, c. gen. 
objecti, a defence against.. , SelpaTos irp. Kal PeXeaiv Soph. Aj. 1212; 
davaTov Eur. Or. 1488 ; /cavparaiv Plat. Tim. 74 B ; tou rjXiov, tuv 
dvepasv, tov ij/vxovs Theophr. OP. 2. 7, 4, etc. ; irpbs tovs xeip&vas lb. 

3. 7, 2. 2. protection, rd irpofioXr)s eveica elpyatrpeva Plat. Polit. 
288 B; 7rp. exeiv, of plants, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 5, etc. 2. any- 
thing put forward as a pretence, a pretext, ap. Tertull. III. a 
proposing a person's name for election, Plat. Legg. 765 A ; cf. irpofidXXca 
B. 1. 4. IV. in Att., irpofSoXr) or (more commonly) irpofioXai 
was a vote of the Ecclesia directing a public prosecution to be instituted ; 
in sing., Dem. 518. 8., 577. 3; plur., 517. 5., 518. 5, Aeschin. 47. 26, 
etc. ; irpofloXds iv tZ Sijpw iroieiv Isocr. 344 B. This vote was only 
passed in case of .offence against religion, such as that alleged against 
Socrates, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 35 ; and that for which Demosthenes accused 
Meidias ; complaints against magistrates, and the like : v. Herm. Polit. 
Ant. § 130. 12, Att. Process, p. 271 sq., and Diet, of Antiqq. ; cf. 7rpo- 
pdXXoj B. iv. 

TrpopdXiov, t6, Dim. of irpojioXos 11, a boar-spear, Xen. Cyn. 10. I, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp., Philostr. 765, 805. 

TrpopoXos, ov, {irpofidXXaS) anything that projects : I. a jutting 

rock, foreland, iirl irpo/BSXca Od. 12. 251: — metaph. a rock or stone in 
the path, an obstacle, irpofioXois irpootrTaieiv Dem. 104. fin. ; Xipevas 
irpo/36Xa>v ipirXrjcrai Id. 795. 14; irpSpoXoi £vXaiv projecting barriers of 
wood, to break the force of a stream, Plut. Caes. 22 ; toV Xoyiapuv as 
irp. ipirboatv tceipevov Id. 2. 510 A: cf. irpo/3oXrj, irp6@Xr/pa. 2. a 

defence, outwork, bulwark, irp. iroXep.ov, of a fortress, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, II, 
and 23 : of a person, a shielder, guardian, Tp. ip6s, accTr)p oopiois Ar. 
Nub. 1 161. II. a pointed weapon, a hunting-spear, Hdt. 7. 76, 

cf. Schweigh. ad 7. 148 ; cf. irpo(36Xaws, irpofibXiov. 

irpoPoo-Kis, iSos, r), an elephant's proboscis or trunk, Arist. Part. An. 2. ■ 
16, 5, Polyb. 3. 46, 12, Phylarch. 36. II. in plur. the two long 

feelers or arms of the cuttle-fish, as opp. to their eight feet, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 9, 12, H. A. 4. I, 8 ; also called pvKTrjpes, H. A. 5. 6, 4. 

irpoPocrKOS, 6, an assistant herdsman, Hdt. I. 113 (Mss. irpofiocmojv). 

irpoPoijXeup.a, aros, t6, at Athens, a preliminary decree of the senate, 


-TrpofiovXevixaTiov — irpoypacpoo. 


which became a QovXtvpa or law when passed by the Ecclesia, Dem. 
228. 27., 651. 15., 703. 17, Aeschin-. 71. 22 ; v. Diet, of Antiqq. II. 

to express the Rom. senatusconsultum, Dion. H. 6. 67., 7. 38. 
^irpoPovXevn.dTi.ov ? to, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Paras. 42, Alciphro 
3. 22. 

irpoPouXevcns, tais, fj, previous deliberation, Schol. Pind. O. 7. 79. 

irpoJSovXevT-fis, ov, 6, o«e who deliberates before, Byz. 

irpoJ3oiiXeiJ<D, to contrive before, o-rras p.rjoiv defjcroi Thuc. 3. 82, cf. 
Hipp. Art. 819; irp. els to koivov Luc. Prom. 12 : — Med. to debate or 
consider first, ri Hdt. 1. 133 ; absol., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 
8, 5, etc. ; irpos ti Hipp. 36. 24. 2. of the Senate at Athens, to 

frame a irpo$ov\zvp.a, Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 7 ; 17 /3oi/A.r) toSto; irpo@et3ov\<iVK:e 
Dem. 351. 20, irpoe&ovtevaev 57 jSouA.7) kgtevai Id. 567. 3; of magi- 
strates, /o propose decrees, irepi tivos Thuc. 8. I, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 14: — 
Pass, also, irpoPeffovXevTat oirws .., it has been decreed that . . , Ar. Eccl. 
623; rrj (SovXfj 7rpoj3e/3., c. ace. et inf., Xen. Hell. 7. I, 2; — so of the 
yepovala at Sparta, Plut. Agis II ; of the Senate at Rome, Polyb. 6. 16, 
2. 2. to award by a decree of this kind, Totiraiv twv irpoPefiovXev- 

fihwv .. Scopewv Dem. 243. 6. II. to have the chief voice in the 

senate and in passing decrees, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 9. III. irp. 

tivos to deliberate for one, provide for his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342, 
Xen. An. 3. I, 37, rov S-qpiov for or before the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 
II- IV. to make up one's mind beforehand, prejudge a case, 

Hipp. Fract. 750. 

irpo|3ot>\if|, -fj, forethought, Ik irpo/Bov\ijs by malice aforethought, 
Antipho 112. 10, Dio C. 47. 4, etc. 

irpoPoilXiov, To, = TrpoPov\evfm, Cyrill. Al. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

irpopov\op.ai, v. irpoj3epov\a. 

irpoPouXoirais, iraiSos, fj, in Aesch. Ag. 398, vpo^ovXotrats "Attjs, prob. 
= irp60ov\os irais "Att]s, the crafty daughter of Ate ; formed on the 
analogy of alvoirapts, etc. ; v. sub Ka/eo-. 

Trp6|3ovAos, ov, (fiovXri) debating beforehand or for others : — hence oi 
irpdfiovXoi were 1. in some Greek states (prob. aristocratic) a 

standing committee to examine measures before they were formally pro- 
posed to the people, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4., 4. 15, 11., 6. 8, 17 : — such were 
those of Megara, Ar. Ach. 755, cf. Aesch. Theb. 1006. 2. used of 

the twelve deputies of the Ionian states at the Panionium, Valck. Hdt. 6. 
7, Wess. Diod. 15. 49; and so of the deputies appointed by the Western 
Greeks to consult on the mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7. 172. 3. 

at Athens, the provisional committee of Ten for legislative purposes, just 
before the constitution of the 400, Ar. Lys. 421, Lysias 126. 10, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 18, 6; called £vyypa(pc?s by Thuc. 8. 67 ; cf. Thirlwall Hist. Gr. 
4- P- 3. 4. used of the Rom. Consuls, Dion. H. 4. 76., 5. I, Plut. 

2. 292 A. 

irpoPpaXT|S, f. 1. for irpoaPpaxfjS, q.v. 

irpoPp«xop.ai, aor. part. irpoffpax^s : Pass. : — to be soaked beforehand, 
Hipp. 681. 9, Arist. Probl. 22. 11, 2, etc. 

•n-poPpoTos, 6, a former mortal, dub. 1. in Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 8. 45. 

TrpoPuio, f. vaai : — tip. Kvxvov, like irpofivaaa), to push the wick of a 
lamp up, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 249 ; metaph., 7rp. <popriKov yiKaira A. B. 

59- P] 

•7rpoP(i)0«o, Ion. for irpofjorjOka), Hdt. 

-rrpoP(o|iuos, ov, (/3ai/i(5s) before or in front of the altar, acpayai Eur. 
Ion 376 : rcL irpoptl/pia the front or space in front of an altar, Id. 
Heracl. 80. 

•irpo-ya|A€a>, to lie with before marriage, Strabo 259 : — Pass., of a woman, 
to be married before, rtvi App. Syr. 68. 

irpo-ya[uaios, a, ov,= sq., Tzetz., cf. Lob. Phryn. 544. 

trpoYap-ios, ov, (yap.os) before marriage, Ael. N. A. 9. 66. II. 

tA irpoyapiia (sc. Upa), the sacrifice before a marriage, also irpuyafuti and 
irpoTtXeta, Poll. 3. 38. 

Trp6-ySp.os, ov, marrying or married before, vvfiipai Tryph. 341. II. 

before marriage or a wedding : oi irpoyapot title of a comedy of Menan- 
der, v. Meineke. 

irpoYavoto, to cheer or comfort beforehand, Philo 1. 104. 

irpo-yap-yoAifco, to tickle beforehand (sub. kavrovs), to prepare oneself 
for tickling, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8. 

Trpo-yaorpCSios, a, ov, worn in front of the belly, oirXtais E. M. 589. 
12 : — to up. a false paunch worn by actors, Luc. Salt. 27, Jup. Trag. 41 ; 
cf. -rrpooTepvioiov. 

•n^po-ydo-Tup, opos, 6, fj, fat-paunched, pot-bellied, prob. 1. Hipp. Aer. 
295, Strabo 199, Anth. P. append. 321, Luc. Necyom. II : of a pot- 
bellied bottle, Meineke Antiph. Xpva. 1. 6. 

irpo-yeXdu, to laugh before; metaph. of early morning, Philo I. 603. 

T7pOY«v€0Xos, ov, born before, cited from Nonn. 

irpo'yo'et.os, ov, with prominent chin, long-chinned, Theocr. 3. 9. 

Trpo-y«V€T<op, opos, 6, = irpoy€wfjTwp, Pempel. ap. Stob. 461. 3. 

•n-poyevTJs, is, born before, primaeval, 0eoi Soph. Ant. 938 ; cf. pera- 
ytvfjs : — Comp. irpoyeveCTtpos, a, ov, earlier in birth, i. e. older, II. 2. 
555, Od. 2. 29, etc. ; ytvt?) irp. II. 9. 161 ; twos 23. 789 ; — also in Arist. 


1335 

-Sup. irpoyevkffraTos, eldest-bom, h. 


before us, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 23 : 
Horn. Cer. no, Polyb. 6. 54, 1. 

TrpoYewdto, to beget before, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 3, Clem. Al. 769. 

irpo-yevvTiT6i.pa, fj, an ancestress: a mother, Lye. 183. 

irpo-yeWTiTcop, opos, 97, in plur. forefathers, Eur. Hipp. 1380. 

irp0Y6V|j.aTCJ&>, to taste before, tivos Arist. de Anima 2. 10, 5. 

irpoYevop-ai, Med. to taste before, Arist. P. A. 4. II, 3, Plut. 2. 49 E; etc. 

irpOYew-njs, ov, 6, one who tastes before, a taster, Plut. 2. 990 A, Ath. 
171 B : fern., -Yevcrpis, iSos, Philo 1. 170, 603. 

irpoY«c»|A£Tp6a>, to measure the earth before, Eudox. in Mai Coll. Vat. 

I. 167. 

irpOYT)0£to, to rejoice before, Philo I. 602. 

irpoYT)p<icrKO) (cf. ynpaaicoj), to grow old before, tov xP^vov Hipp. Aer. 
284 : — to grow prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 10, cf. Tim. 20, Clem. 
Al. 228. 

irp6YT)pos, ov, (yrjpas) prematurely old, Poll. 2. 13. 

irpoYiYvop-ii, later -Yivopai [i] : — f. yevrjao/JLai : aor. irpovyevunqv : 
pf. irpoyeyova and -yeyivrjpai; Dep. To come- forwards, ol SI rd^a 
irpoyevoVTO quickly they came hi sight, II. 18. 525, h. Horn. 6. 7 ; ap.v- 
Sis -npoykvovTO Hes. Sc. 345 ; (laoi wp. Opp. H. 2. 103 ; ic6wpov em irp. 
Call. Dian. 178. II. of Time, to be or exist before, ol irpoye- 

yovoTes ancestors, Hdt. 2. 146., 7. 3 ; ol irp. avOpwnoi former men, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 10 ; 01 -npoyeyevqixevot Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 24, etc. ; ol irpoyevo- 
pevoi the former ones, Polyb. 10. 17, 12. 2. of events, etc., 

TavTa p.01 irpovyeyovet Plat. Symp. 219 E; rd -irpoyeyevrjiMfva things 
foregone, things of old time, Thuc. I. 20, etc.; to\ -npoy(yov6Ta Hipp. 
36. 4, etc.; iTpoytytvnixtvoi noKep-oi, Kaipo'i Thuc. I. I, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 255. 22 ; o< irpoyeyovoTts -qp.lv 'ijmpoaBev \6yoi Plat. Legg. 699 
E : — irp. ti tivos a thing happens before another, Tim. Locr. 97 A, Plat. 
Phil. 39 D. 

TrpOYi.Y v " crl<:ClJ ! later -irpoYiv- : f. yvuxsop.ai : Ep. aor. inf. TTpoyv&jp.a'ai 
h. Horn. Cer. 258. To know, perceive, learn, or understand before- 
hand, tj h. Horn. I.e., Hipp. Aer. 281, etc.; absol., Eur. Hipp. 1072; 
7rp. 0T1 . . , Xen. Hipparch. 8. 12. 2. to foreknow, Tiva. Ep. Rom. 

II. 2, etc. II. to judge beforehand, irp. h to peWov ica\\6v 
Thuc. 2. 64; to provide, ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, ll : — Pass. rrpoeyvcaap.€vos 
aoiKiiv judged beforehand to have done wrong, Dem. 861. 23. 

TrpoYXijKaivco, to sweeten before, Galen. 

"rrpoYXcoco-eviG), to be of hasty tongue, Schol. II. 23. 473. 

TTpOYXuo-o-ts, (Sos, 77, the point of the tongue, Poll. 2. 105. 

irpoYXcoo-o-os, ov, hasty of tongue, talkative, Clem. Al. 660, etc. 

irpoYvcopiJw, to apprehend before, Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5. 

•rrpoYvtocris, fj, a perceiving beforehand, Plut. 2. 399 D, 982 C, Luc. 
Alex. 8, etc. : in medicine, prognosis or fore-judgment of diseases, Anth. 
P. II. 382, Galen., v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

iTpoYv<ocrrr|S, ov, 6, one who knows beforehand, Eccl. 

irpOYvuaTiKos, 77, ov, foreknowing, prescient, p.6ptov ipvxv s Plut. 2. 433 
A : c. gen., irp. rijs Kivrjaeais twv votynptdrajv Galen. : — to irp. a sign of 
the future, prognostic, Geop. 1.2: irpoyvojOTiua. (v. -wpoyvwois), to., 
name of a treatise by Hipp. 

-irpOYOviKos, rj, ov, ancestral, Polyb. 3. 64, 2., 13. 6, 3, etc. 

irpoYOvos, ov, (yiyvop.ai, yeyova) born before, earlier born of the first- 
lings of the flock, Od. 9. 221. II. a forefather, ancestor, Pind, 
O. 6. 99 ; -navrpos aov irp. iraT-qp Eur. Ion 267, cf. Hel. 15, Plat. Symp. 
186 E, Euthyphro 11 B ; often in plur. 01 vpoyovoi Hdt. 7. 150, Pind. P. 
9. 183, Trag., etc. ; ol avwOev -np. Plat. Menex. 236 E ; oi iraXal tsp. Ep. 
Plat. 359 D; l/c irpoySvow, Lat. antiquitus, Id. Theaet. 173 D; (for 
Soph. Aj. 1 197, v. sub trpuTTOvos) : — also of gods who are the authors or 
founders of a race (cf. apxnyiT-ns), Aesch. Fr. 256, Isocr. 191 D, etc.; 
Ztv trpoyovi Eur. Or. 1242 ; Beol itpoyovoi Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; — also 
as fem., wp. yvvrj Aesch. Supp. 533, cf. 44 : — metaph., ol irp. the fathers 
ox founders of a school, Luc. Hermot. 15, Philostr. 333. 

irpoYovos, 6, (yovq) a child by a former marriage, i. e. one's step-son, 
Eur. Ion 1329, Dion. H. de Isocr. 18, Luc. Calumn. 26: — also 7, a step- 
daughter, Isae. pro Euphil. § 5, Strattis Incert. 16, Plut. Pomp. 9; — also 
TrpoYovi] in Mss. of Philo 2. 303. 

•npoYpaiApva, O.TOS, to, a public proclamation or written order, a public 
notice in writing, programme, Dem. 772. 15, Plut. Galb. 5, Luc. Hermot. 
II, etc. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 249. 

irpoYpO'P-p.8T€'us, tais, d, a deputy ypapipLaTivs, Inscr. (?) 

TrpoYpop-p-os, o, = irp6ypap.pa, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 55, v. Ammon. 140. 

TrpoYpu.<j>T|, -fj, a public notice, advertisement, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 9 : a 
praetor's edict, Polyb. 26. 5. 2, Dio C. 47. 13 ; iic irpoypatprjs by edict, Id. 
56. 25 : — esp. a public sale of confiscated property, Lat. proscriptio, Strabo 
249 ; (irl BavaTtv irpoypa<pai proscriptions, App. Civ. 1.2. II. a 

previous description, prescription, Diod. 12. 36. 

irpOYpdcjjw, f. ipcv, to write before or first, tols alrias irpotypatpa irpwTov 
Thuc. I. 23 : to write before or above, Ep. Eph. 3. 3 ; 6 irpoyepanpivos 
apidjxos, before-mentioned, Plut. 2. 1018 C. 2. to write as a copy, 

Poll. 4. 18. II. to write in public, irp. ti kv vivaKiois to put up 


de Anima I. 2, 2, Polyb. 9. 2, 2 : — generally, ol irp. those who have gone X a public notice, Ar. Av. 450 ; irp. icpiaiv or b"ucqv tiv'i to give notice of a. 


1336 irpoyvfivaQti— 

trial, Dem. 1151. fin., Plut. Camill. II : — also to appoint or summon by 
public notice, eKtcXriaiav Aeschin. 35. fin., 36. 4; x°P r l~t '" s Arist. Oec. 2. 
32, 1 J orpaTias /caraXoyov Plut. Camill. 39; and, in Pass., (ppovpas irpo- 
ypa<peiar)s Dem. 1 257. 5. 2. to proclaim an auction, irapa Trj apxfi 

Theophr. ap. Stob. 280. 50, cf. Plut. 2. 205 C. 3. = Lat. proscribere, 

<pvya.Sa irp. rtva Polyb. 32. 21, 12 : 01 irpoyeypajijievoi the proscribed, 
lb. 22. 1 ; ol irpoypa<pevres Dio C. 47. 13 ; irpoypa<peh e-rrl Bavarco Plut. 
Brut. 27: to sell by aution, ev rZ irpaTijpiw rci KTrj/xara Dio C. 51. 
4. III. to write a name at the head of a list, etc., irp. Tiva eirl 

tuiv \pT]tpiafiara>v Plut. Demetr. 10 ; irp. riva. rijs fiovXfjs, of the Censor, 
to name a person princeps senatus, Id. Aemil. 38, Flamin. 18 : so in Pass., 
irpoyp&cpeoOai rov avveSpiov Id. 2. 318 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. [a] 

TrpoYV|j.vd£w, to exercise beforehand, x*P a Soph. Fr. 450 : esp. to train 
in oratory, Epict. Diss. I. 26, 13, etc. ; kavrdv es aXXov $iov Luc. Her- 
mot. 78 : — Pass., of arguments or passages, to be prepared beforehand, 
Hermog. 

irpoyujjivaaCa, %, previous exercise, preparation, Iambi, ap. Stob. 471. 51, 
Clem. Al. 415. 

TrpoY'up-vao-p.a, aros, to, a preparatory exercise, iroXepov for war, Ath. 
631 A; also in Rhetoric, Ernesti Lex. Rhet. 

irpoYup-vacrTeov, ver b. Adj. one must exercise beforehand, prepare, rfjv 
if>vx^f Clem. Al. 874. 

irpoYvp.vacrrfjs, ov, o, one who prepares others for exercises, Epict. Diss. 
3. 20, 9., 4. 4, 31; also a slave who goes through exercises with his 
master, cf. Seneca Epist. 83. 3. 

•jrpoSoTJvai., inf. aor. pass, (with act. sense) from the root *5da>, to know 
beforehand, irpo'iSuiv 77c irpoSaeis Od. 4. 396; inf., Ap. Rh. I. 106. — 
Hesych. cites the Act., irpobeSatv irpofiefjAOr/icev, 

irpoSaicpvu, to weep before, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoSavEi£u, to lend before ox first, Dio C. 51. 17, Inscr. Halic. in New- 
ton : — Med., Luc. Sacrif. 3 : — Pass., els rfjv yeveoiv irpoZaveioOels 
XpSvos Plut. Pericl. 13. 

irpo8av€i.crrf|S, ov, 6, a first lender, Inscr. Halic. 

TrpoSaTravdto, to spend beforehand, Luc. Abdic. II. 

•n-pdSeUYfia, fiaros, to, a representation, Eccl. 

irpoSciSu, f. aai, = irpoSeifiaiva>, Soph. O. T.90. 

TrpoSeUXos, ov, before evening, irp. iartx^v Theocr. 25. 223. 

•jrpoStiKvvp.1, and -v<o Hdt. 1. 209., 7. 37: f. Sei£ai, Ion. oe£a>. To 

shew by way of example, irpoSegavres oxhl*a, olov tj e/xeXXe evirperr- 
iararov <paveeo0ai exovaa Hdt. 1. 60 ; rov faorrjpa irpo8e£as having 
pointed out [the use of] the girdle, Id. 4. 10: — to tell first, Aesch. Pr. 779, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 624. II. toforesbew what is about to happen, 

ir&VTa to. em<pep&(ieva Hdt. 1. 209; tois "EXXt/oi rrjv eicXenptv 6. 27, 
etc. : — to promise, xpeuiv airoKorras, cited from Themist. ; c. ace. et inf. 
to make known beforehand that . . , Thuc. 3. 47 ; irp. on . . , Plut. Phoc. 
28. III. to point before one, oicr)-mpa> -up. (sc. ttjv bouv) to feel 

one's way with a stick, of a blind man, Soph. O. T. 456 (Seneca's baculo 
senili iter praetentare): to put out before one, rb to£ov Luc. Here. I, cf. 
Hermot. 68 ; StKeiafiara Themist. 271 C : hence, 2. as a tech- 

nical term of pugilists, x f P°~i V P- i0 make feints with the hands, make as 
if one was going to strike, like Lat. praeludere, Theocr. 22. 102 : — also 
in war, to make a demonstration, assume an attitude of attack, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8. 24; up. Tivas eiri^oXds Polyb. 2. 66, 2 : — so of the cuttle-fish, 
irp. els to irpoaQev Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 20. 

irpoSsiKTqs, ov, 6, a pantomimic actor, Diod. Except. 606. 66. 

iTpo8cip.a(v<i), to fear beforehand, ti Hdt. 7. 50, 1, Lye. 276. 

TTpoSeivdu, to work up before, tgV Xoyov Walz Rhett. 6. 1 24. 

TrpoSaiTveu, to dine or sup before, Plut. 2. 226 E. 

irpdSeiirvos, f.l. for irepiSenrvov, t6, Ath. 406 E. 

irpoSeKTCop, opos, 6, Ion. for irpoSeiiCTDjp, one who foreshows, Hdt. 7. 37. 

irpo8c|ioop.ai., Dep. to commence by saluting, Ttva Heliod. 10. 2, prob. 
1. for irpoaoe^-. 

TrpoS«pKop.ai, Dep. to see beforehand, )i6pov Aesch. Pr. 248. 

irpo8T|\oiroiea), to make evident before, Eccl. 



\ov 77877 r)v, 'ort.., Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 9 ; so irpddriXa, 6V1 '.". ' p.ix\oval Hdt. 
9. 17, cf. Xen. Eq. 3. 3 : — \ K irpoor/Xov manifestly, Soph. El. I429. Adv. 
-Atus, Polyb. 2. 47, 7 ; irp, e a vc?v Soph. Aj. 131 1. 

irpo8i]\6w, to make clear beforehand, shew plainly, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. 
Pomp. 32 : Pass., Polyb. 10. 46, 10, etc. 

irpo8T|\a)a-i.s, ri, a declaring beforehand, prognostication, Plut. 2. 398 
D : a demonstration of the event, Id. Mar. 19. 

irpo8ij\o)TiK<5s, 77, ov, fit for shewing beforehand, Def. Plat. 414 B. 

Trpo6T|p,a"ycDY«i>, f.l. for irpoo-S-, q.v. 

TxpoSr|p.Euci>, to confiscate before, Zonar. 

irpoST.p.toypY&o, to create before, ap. Creuzer Plotin. de Pulchr. 41I. 

irpoSiaPawo, f. p-noo^i, to go across before others, Ta<bpov, iroraudv, 
Xen. Eq. 8 ; 3, Plut. 2. 968 E ; absol., Dio C. 41. 47, etc. 

"irpoSiapriAXtt, to raise prejudices agahist beforehand, nva Thuc. 6. 75, 


•tcpo$iacrTpo(pt). 

Hyperid. Lye. 8 : — Pass, to have prejudices raked against one, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 23, 24, etc. 

-rrpo8i.afkj3a.idoj, to confirm fully before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. 

TrpoSiaf3ipd£ci>, to carry across before, Galen. 

irpoSiaPpexu, to soak before, Galen. 

Trpo8iaYi-Y v " (rKW > £ yvuaojiai, to understand beforehand, Thuc. I. 
78. II. to make a decree, decide beforehand, Id. 5. 38, Dio C. 

52-3I-, 

TTpoSiaYVcoors, 7/, a knowing accurately beforehand, Hipp. 369. 4. 

irpoSiOYopeutns, 77, an exact foretelling, Hipp. Aph. 1 245. 

TrpoSiaYopeua), to relate exactly beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

TrpoSiaYpAcfics, to draw out beforehand, Aristaen. I. 26. 

TrpoSiaY^TH' V< a previous passing through, Si apyiXov Plut. 2. 913 C. 

TrpoSiaY&>vi£op.a.i, Dep. to fight it out beforehand, Diod. Excerpt. 
518. 14. 

TrpoSiaSLSa>p.i, to disseminate before, <pfiiJ.r)v Kara tivos Polyb. 40. 4, 2. 

Trpo8iaf£vYW|w : in Gramm., irpoSie^ivy/jiivov axvP La ( a 'so called 
'PlXicjmvik6v) a figure used by Alcman, when a Verb, being the predicate 
of two words, is joined to the first, as iyuj ijX6opev leal ov, Schol. Od. 10. 
513; cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 393. 5. 

-rrpoSia0epp.aiv(d, to warm through before, Galen. 

Trpo8id9eais, €ois, 7), a predisposition, Sext. Emp. P. I. loo. 

TrpoSiaipeoi, to divide beforehand, Theod. Stud. : — in Isocr. 294 C, irpo- 
tXiaOai is now restored. — Verb. Adj. Trpo8iai.p€T«ov, Olympiod. 

TrpoSiaiTaca, to prepare by diet, tivo. Galen. 

Trpo8iaiTt]<ris, 77, preparation by diet, Luc. Necyom. 7. 

irpoSiaKaiu, to burn through before, Galen. 

TrpoSid.KEip.ai, Pass, to be in a certain place before, Epict. Diss. 3. 21, 14. 

TrpoSioKivtoj, to set all in motion before, Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 2. 

TrpoSiaKOV£op.ai, Dep. to attend before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 4. 

TrpoSiaicpiva), to distinguish before, Sext. Emp. P. 2.68; Bekk. irpo* 
hitvKpivia). 

TrpoSia\ap.f3dvci>, to occupy before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 2, 1. II. to 

judge and decide beforehand, irepi tivos, vttkp tivos Polyb. 9. 31, 2., 27. 
7. 3 ; Trp. 0T1 . . , Id. 11. 1, 3 ; c. ace. et inf., 5. 29, 4. 2. to describe, 

treat of before, Clem. Al. 325. 

TrpoSiaXcYu, to discuss before, Nicom. Arithm. p. 70. II. Med., 

with aor. pass., to speak or converse beforehand, irepi tivos Isocr. 233 E ; 
Tivi with one, Dion. H. 3. 71, Diod. 20. 7 ; absol., pmcpcX iravv SiaXexdeis 
Isocr. 274E. 

TrpoSia/ie^is, t), a conversing beforehand, Gloss. 

irpo8i.a\T|7rr«ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish before, Eccl. 

Trpo8iaXoYi£o|xai, to consider well before, Chrysipp. ap. Galen. 5. 150. 

irpoSiaXiJco, to dissolve or break up before, tt)v to.£iv Polyb. 11.16,2; 
ti)v yfjv Plut. 2. 640 E : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 23. 28. 

Trpo8tap.apTi5pop.ai, Dep. to call to witness or invoke beforehand, tiv6.s 
Polyb. 26. 3, 6. [5] 

; TrpoSiau,op<j)6(o, to throw into shape before, Basil. : Siap-dpcjuocns, 

ecus, 7), Byz. 

TrpoSiavaTravu, to make to cease before, Procop. 

Trpo8iavurTT|p.i, to set up before, Byz. 

TrpoSiavoEop.ai, Dep. to think over before, Charond. ap. Stob. 291. 10, 
Plut. 2. 942 A. 

TrpoSiavoiYu, to open out before, Eccl. 

Trpo8iavTX€Op.ai, Pass, to be exhausted beforehand, Xoyos Ath. 185 A. 

TrpoSiavyKTepEuw, to pass the night before, Clem. Al. 408. 

irpoSiavtioj, to accomplish beforehand : Pass., irpoZi-qwaro Dio C. 79. 8 ; 
tovtoiv t)iuv TrpoBi7]vva/x6va)V having been first treated of, Clem. Al. 901. 

TrpoSiaTrEp.Trop.ai, Med. to send on as a messenger, Polyb. 8. 20, 3. 

TrpoStaTriTTTaj, to fall through or fail before, Stob. Eel. 2. 234. 

Trpo8iaTr\dcro-op.ai, Pass, to be moulded beforehand, tvttos ir. Philo 2. 
146. 

TrpoSiaTrXECi), to sail across first, es tt)v rjireipov eiri riva Dio C. 47. 33. 

Trpo8iaTrovEop.ai, Pass, to be well trained before, Kvves Poll. 5. 5 1. 

TrpoSiaTropEouai, Pass, to be questioned before, Apoll. de Constr. 228. 

TrpoSiaTrpaTTco, to execute before, Eccl. 

TrpoSiapdpou, to enucleate beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. I. 96., II. 18. 

Trpo8iapi0p.Eop.ai, Pass, to be numbered before, Apoll. Cit. p. 9 ed. Dietz. 

TrpoBiapTrdfJoj, to plunder before, Dio C. 37. 14, Joseph. B. J. 2. 18, 8. 

TrpoSiao-aXEVu, to shake much beforehand, Oribas. 288 Matth. 

Trpo8iao-a<j>Eop.ai, Pass, to be published beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 3. 

TrpoSiao-EiG), to shake beforehand, Damascius. 

TrpoS1.acrTjp.alvop.a1, Med. to signify before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 10. 

Trpo8iao-KE8dwi5p.ai., Pass, to be scattered before, Basil. 

TrpoSiao-KEvdJoj, to arrange before, Phot. Bibl. 292. 14. 

Trpo8iacrKOTrEco, c. fut. oxeipoimi, to examine well beforehand, Dio C. 
Fragm. Peiresc. 77. 2, Galen., etc. 

irpoSiao-TEXXu, to distinguish before, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 317 :— Med. to 
give a positive opinion before, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 4, etc. : to make a pre- 
vious agreement with, tivi Ath. 521 A ; and prob. 1. 263 D, for irpooS-. 

TrpoSiacrrpod/fj, ■r), previous distortion, Clem. Al. 487. 


•trpo^KHTwlfrrriHi — tf pooovTea 


irpoSiao-uvi<rrt](i.i, to arrange before, Schol. II. 2. 225 (718). 

irpoSiacrvpci), to ridicule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19. 13, cf. Schol. 
Ar. PI. 39. r 

Trpo8iacrxi£<o, to split before, Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 1 8 7. 

irpo8wiTd<rcro(xai, Med. to arrange beforehand, Aen. Tact. 16. 

irpoSvdTaf is, ecus, 77, previous arrangement, Eccl. 

irpoSiaTcp.v<d, to cut through beforehand, Philostorg. 

■irpo8iaTi9T](u, to arrange beforehand, Joseph. Genes. 33 A. II. 

to dispose of, treat, Suid. s. v. apiv aodai; vp. tivcL oirtos . . , Aristaen. I. 5 ; 
c. inf., irp. two. obctias *x ea/ Joseph. A. J. 1 2. 4, 3 : — Med., Phot, in Wolf 
Anecd. 2. 250. 

■n-poSiaTpavoo), to make clear first, in Pass, or Med., Cyrill. Al. 

irpoSiaTTOtd, to sift beforehand, Galen. 

Trpo8iaTt5ir6op.a.i, Pass, to be formed beforehand, Philo I. 4, Clem. Al. 
564- 

-irpoSianJircoois, 77, a previous design, Clem. Al. 1 13, Basil. 

7TpoSia<|>6€ipii), to spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, Isocr. 408 C: to corrupt 
or bribe beforehand, Dem. 520. 26 : — Pass, to be ruined or lost beforehand, 
Thuc. i.u.3.,6. 78. 

irpo8i.acj>op«d, to digest beforehand, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 428. 

irpoSiaxoJpe'oj, to separate beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 1. 12, 29. 

irpoStSdo-Kco, f. a£a, to teach beforehand, and so to teach well, instruct, 
riva ti Soph. Aj. 163, Ar. Nub. 476; Tiva Plat. Euthyd. 302 C, Gorg. 
489 D, Hipp. Ma. 291 B; vp. Tiva. aotpbv (Tvai Soph. Phil. 1015, Dem. 
1231. 26: so also in Med., Soph. Tr. 681, Ar. PI. 687; cf. oiZaaKto: — 
Pass, to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2. 40. 

irpoSiSop.!., f. Swcrcu, to give beforehand, pay in advance, Xen. Hell. I. 5, 
7, Arist. Oec. 2. 23, Polyb. 8. 17,7: — to hand over, Tivi ti Ath. 49 
D. II. most commonly, to give up to the enemy, betray, Tivi Ti 

Hdt. 6. 23, etc., Aesch. Pr. 38, etc. ; rav <pvyaSa, i/ceras Id. Supp. 420, 
Eur. Heracl. 246 ; noXiv, wpyujxaTa, yrjv, etc., Hdt. 8. 128, Aesch. Theb. 
251, etc. ; ras iwXas, to <ppovpiov Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 362, etc. ; 7rp. rival 
irpos Tiva Hdt. 3. 45 ; riva tivi Id. 6. 23 ; -up. ttjv voXiTttav, iavrov to 
prove traitor to .. , Plat. Legg. 762 C, Crito 45 C : c. ace. cognato, 
irpoSoaias . . , ■fjv Trpo8e8ojK€v Dinarch. 91. 27; c. inf., ov av vpovSaiKas 
Bavtiv Eur. Or. 1588 : — yvvfj irp. to auipia Lyr. Fr. 58 : — Pass. npodoBeh 
vit6 twos Hdt. 7. 137, etc.; a-noXaXa tXtj/jjvv, TrpoSeSopMi Soph. Phil. 
922. 2. to forsake in distress, abandon, rfv pnjTepa Antipho 112. 

8 ; 01 pie <piXoi wpovScuKav Theogn. 813 : and so absol. to desert, Hdt. 5. 
113., 6. 15, etc.; so ovtoi irpoSwaei xprjafios will not prove traitor, 
Aesch. Cho. 269 ; 77 x<V' s vpotovo aXiaictTai Soph. Aj. 1267 ; to So/cow 
dXr]6is ovx oaiov irpoSovvai Plat. Rep. 607 C. 3. with a thing as 

subject, to betray, deceive, fail one, al KaTcu trXivdoi vp. rds avco Xen. 
Hell. 5. 2, 5 ; ocpSaXpibs irp. Tiva Dem. 1239 fin.; hence, seemingly 
intr. to fail, Lat. deficere, of wine, Xenophan. I. 5; of a river that has 
run dry, Hdt. 7. 187 ; of a tottering wall, useless for a defence, Id. 8. 
52. 4. to betray, give up, to. KpvirTa Eur. I. A. 1 140 ; x°P"' V P- t0 

be thankless, Id. Heracl. 1036 ; to. vpaypiara Ar. Eq. 241 ; to Zinaiov 
Plat. Legg. 907 A ; opKovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 22 ; /caipov tois ivavriois Dem. 
343. 3 ; ttjv KaraxtipoToviav Id. 553. fin. : — hence, to lose, bid adieu to, 
r/Sovas Soph. Ant. 1 1 66; tcis iXwidas Ar. ffcb. 1500 ; T7jf trpoalp eaiv 
Dem. 1397. 25 ; tov ayuiva Aeschin. 16. 19. 

irpoSi€|ei[xi, (6?/u) — sq., Cyrill. Al. 

irpoSieJepxop-at, Dep. to go out through before, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4 : — 
metaph. to go through before, ti Aeschin. 2. 10. 

irpo8i€^oSev(i), = foreg. : to go through a preliminary train of thought, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 188 ; Ta TTpooie£ootv6tvTa Euseb. H. E. 10. 1. 

irpoSieopTdfcj, to celebrate a festival beforehand, Dio C. 37. 54. 

TTpoSieirco, to administer beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 2. 14, 3. 

irpoSi.epYd2jop.ai, Dep. to work or mould beforehand, ttjv ipvxty wp<Ss ti 
Arist. Eth. N. 10. 9, 6 : — the aor. vpodiepyaaOrjvai in pass, sense, Arist. 
Probl. 22. 11, 2. 

irpoSi«pE6i£cd, to irritate before, Actuar. in Ideler. Phys. 2. 427. 

TrpoSiEpEwdco, to search through, discover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 

4, Diod. 20. 26. 

Trpo8iepevvT]Tr|s, ov, 6, one sent before to search, a spy, scout, Xen. Cyr. 

5. 4, 4, Plut. Comp. Pelop. c. Marc. fin. 

irpo5i.cpxop.ai., Dep. to go through before, Hipp. Acut. 395, cf. 78 F, 1 70 
F, etc. : irp. aperi) tSiv ''EXX-qvcov tcls cutoas penetrated them before, Xen. 
Cyn. I. 7. II. to narrate before, Diod. I. 9., 3. II, etc. 

irpoSiEVKpivcu, to examine carefully, cited from Polyb. Exc. Vat. ; v. 
■KpoStaicpivai. 

irpo8ii)Y«op.ai, Dep. to relate beforehand, premise, Hdt. 4. 145, Dem. 
1345. 10, etc. : — pf. in pass, sense, Hipp. Aer. 289. 

TrpoSiTi-yno-is, 77, a detailing beforehand, Aeschin. 16. 30, Arist. Rhet. 

3- 13. 5- , 

irpo8i.T|0«o, to pass through a sieve before, Arist. Probl. 23. 21. 

irpo8ii8p6op.ai, Pass, to exude before, Galen. 

irpoSiio-rap-ai., Pass., with aor. and pf. act. to go asunder beforehand, 
irpo twos Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 2. 

irpoSlxd^co, to judge beforehand, Philo 1. 603 : — Med., Poll. 8, 24. 


133? 

irpo8iicao-ia, 77, as Att. law-term, the preliminary proceedings in a pro- 
secution for murder, Antipho 146. 15 ; cf. A. B. 186. 

irpo8iKao-rt]S, ov, 6, one who judges before or for another, Gloss. 

irpo8iK€w, to be a irpoSiKos, to be a patron, advocate, or guardian, Plut. 
2. 787 B, 973 A ; tZv (vvSpaiv of water-animals, lb. 975 B. 

irpoSiKia, 77, the privilege of being first heard, C. I. nos. 1691, 
1693. II. the office of irp68t>eos, advocacy, Plut. 2. 793 D. 

-rrpoSiKos, ov, {Sikt]) judged first, Sinai npSSiKot causes which have the 
first turn of hearing, C. I. no. 2096. 2.. decided by arbitration, 

kQtXoi StKtjv Sovvai itpooiKov Ar. Fr. 260. II. as Subst. an ad- 

vocate, defender, cf. Plut. 2. 1083 C: an avenger, Aesch. Ag. 450. 2. 

at Sparta, a young king's guardian, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 9 ; cf. Plut. Ly- 
curg. 3. 

irpoStoiKEU, to regulate, order, govern, manage beforehand, Dem. 625. 
5, in Pass.,cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 52 : Med. in act. sense, Aeschin. 20. 33, 
Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 7, etc. II. to digest before, atria TrpoSiaKrj/xiva 

Oribas.p. 75 Matth. 

irpo8io(KT|o-is, 77, previous regulation, Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 13. 

irpo8ioiKT)TiK6s, 77, ov, regulating beforehand, M.Anton. 1. 16. 

irpo8ioiKOvop.€to, to regulate or prepare before, A. B. 743. 

irpo8iop.a\i£u, to make quite level before, Eccl. 

irpoSiop.oXo'yeop.ai, Dep. to agree in allowing beforehand, Plat. Tim. 
78 A, Arist. Top. 1. 18, 6 ; tt. tiv'i c. inf., Dio C. 38. 14 ; 7rp. Iva . . , Id. 
62. 21 : — Pass. irpoSico/ioKoyrj fifva points granted on both sides before- 
hand, Plat. Soph. 24I A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 : — verb. Adj. -rrpoSLopo- 
XoynT«ov, one must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2. 3, 2. 

irpoSiopGoop-ai, to improve beforehand, Hermias ad Plat. Phaedr. 

irpoSi6p0c<)o-is, 77, a preparatory apology, Walz Rhett. 8. 433, Eust. 
733- 6. 

-rrpoSiopi£<a, to limit or define beforehand, Diod. 12. 2, Galen., etc.; jrp. 
Ppaxca Tfpi tivos Diod. 1. 4 : — so in Med., Id. I. 5. 

irpoBivXiJco, to strain or sift off beforehand, Diosc. I. 93. 

irpoSuoKu), f. £o/mi, to pursue further or to a distance, Thuc. 6. 70, Xen. 
An. 3. 3, 10. 

irpo8io)|is, 77, continued pursuit, Schol. Hes. Sc. 154. 

irpoSoKd£ci>, f. 6.001, to lie in wait for, Hesych. 

irpoSoKccd : only used in Pass., vpovSiSoKTO tovto. jxoi this was my 
former opinion, Plat. Phaed. 88 D ; to. TrpoSeSoy/j.iva previous resolves, 
Thuc. 3. 40. — The Act. in use is 7rpo8ofd^<u. 

irpoSoK-rj, 77, (Sixopai, Borneo) a place where one lies in wait, a laii; 
lurking-place, SeSeyixivos iv wpoSoKfiaiv II. 4. 107. 

irpo8oKiu,d£ca, to try or prove beforehand, Exist. 1 890. 28. 

irp6Sop.a, aros, t6, that which is given beforehand, Hdn. tt. fiov. \e£. 29, 
23, Choerob. 368. 

irpo8op.€vs, iais, 6, one who builds before, a name of certain gods, Paus. 
1.42, 1. 

irp68op.os, 6, the chamber entered from the auA.77, the entrance-hall, 
vestibule, serving as the guests' sleeping-room, ivl TrpoZojiw irp6o8ev 6a- 
Xafioio dvpatav 11. 9. 473 ; iv TrpoSo/MV do/iov II. 24. 673, Od. 4. 302. 

Trp68op.os, ov, be/ore the house, Anth. P. 6. 285 ; c. gen. 'JZkcitt] tuv 
fiacrikeiaiv . . up. (vulg. TrpoSpo/ios), Aesch. Fr. 374. 

irpo8o£d£co, to deem ox judge beforehand, Plat. Theaet. 178 E : also in 
Med., Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 6 : cf. irpoSoKeaj. 

irpo86j;acns, ecas, 77, prejudgment, censured by Galen. 

irpoSojjos, ov, judging o/a thing prior to experience, A. B. 6, 404. 

"rrpoSocria, Ion. -itj, 77, (TrpoSiSai/jii 11) a giving up, betraying, abandon- 
ing in need, betrayal, Hdt., and Att. Prose ; also in Eur. Hel. 1633 > V P°~ 
Soairjv ovvTideodai, GKtva^cadai Hdt. 6. 88, 100 : — TrpoSoaia was a state- 
offence, treason, irpoSoaias aXu/vat Dem. 740. 14, cf. Plat. Rep. 443 A, 
Diet, of Antiqq. 

irpoSoo-iKop-iros, ov, f. 1. for itpoZaia-, q. v. 

irpoSocas, 77, payment beforehand, money advanced, earnest-money, Dem. 
I208. 16., 1 2 10. 10: — TrpoSScrtt tr'ivuv to drink on trust or credit, Her- 
mipp. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meinek. II. a giving up, betrayal, Plat. 

Legg. 856 E. 

irpoSoTcov, verb. Adj. one must betray, Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 

TrpoSoTTjp, 77POS, <5,= sq., Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 382. 

TrpoSoTr|s, ov, 6, a betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8. 30, 144, Timocreon I. 5, 
and Att. ; 7rp. iraTpos, iraTpidos, XeKrpaiv, etc., Eur. Or. 1057, Phoen. 
996, etc. ; o iv A.€X €1 "■/>• Id. Med. 206 ; 7rp. twv opKtav traitor to his 
oaths, Lys. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 2. one who abandons in danger, 

Aesch. Pr. 1068 ; 7rp. Tivds KaraaTrjvai Andoc. 23. 5. — Fem. irpoSons, 
idos, a traitress, Eur. Med. 1332, Hel. 834, 931, 1148, Ar. Thesm. 393. 

irpoSoTLKos, 77, oV, traitorous, Luc. Calumn. 13 ; Tti Tip. xP vai0V a 
traitor's hire, Plut. 2. 668 A, cf. Ath. 343 E, etc. Adv. -kuis, cited 
from Luc. 

irpoSoTOs, ov, betrayed, abandoned, Soph. El. 126, 208, 1074; 7rp. l/c 
(piXaiv Eur. Hipp. 595. 

irpoSovXos, ov, serving as a slave, tpliaois apfivXTjs Aesch. Ag. 945. 

irpoSovXou, to enslave beforehand, Onesand. 14. 2. 

irpo8oviT«u, to fall heavily before, pf. TrpoSiSovna Nie. Al. 313, 


1338 


irpot 


irpo8pop,T|, t), a running forward, a sally, sudden attack, Xen. An. 4. 7, 
10: metaph. TrpoSpopal Xoyov lively sallies, Plat. Ale. I. 114 A. 

Trpo8pop.ia, 77, = foreg., Eccl. 

TrpoSpoLUKos, r], ov, ready to run forward, Eust. Opusc. 204. 10. 

TTpoSpopvos, ov, running forward with headlong speed, rrp. r)X9ov Aesch. 
Theb. 211 ; cpvyada irpodpojxov Soph. Ant. ia8, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
310. 2. running before, going in advance, irp. ffTpariTj Schweigh. 

Hdt. 9. 14; K-qpvicas rrp. Id. 1. 60; rrp. rjicco Eur. I. A. 424; often of 
horsemen in advance 0/ an army, Hdt. 4. 1 21, 122 ; Trp. ruiv aXXcov 
rjiceiv 7. 203; cf. Aesch. Theb. 80, Thuc. 2. 22, etc.: — 01 irp. a special 
corps in the Maced. army, Arr. Ann. 1. 12, cf. Diod. 17. 17; ol afupl 
rbv iTnrapxov Trp., prob. his aides-de-camp, etc., Xen. Hipparch. I. 25 : — 
of light ships, Alciphro I. II : — metaph. dmepa .. aeXiov irp. Ion Chius 
II ; f)irla\os rrvpeTov irp. precursor of . . , Ar. Fr. 315 ; Sc-lttvov irp. api- 
arov Eubul. 'OpOav. I. 13, cf. Plat. Charm. 154 A : — v. rrpoSopios. 3. 
being beforehand, early, irp68pop.oi. early figs, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 5 sq., 
cf. Ath. 77 B, Plin. 16. 49. 4. trp. (sc. dlvos), v. sub Trporpo- 

wos. II. as Subst. ol Trp., v. supra 1. 2. 2. ol irpodpo/toi 

Northerly winds, preceding the monsoons, Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, Probl. 26. 
12, 2, Theophr. Vent. II ; cf. eTTjaiai. 

irpoSCcris, ecus, i), the time before sunset, Manetho 6. 566. 

TrpoSvo-rvxlto, to be unhappy beforehand, Isocr. 69 E, Dio C. 48. 42. 

irpoSOcruTreci), to be ashamed or humble oneself beforehand, ir. tt)v dpftrjv 
Ttvos Joseph. B. J. 2. 14, 7. 

•jrpo5cop.a.TUov, to, an antechamber, Hesych., v. Lob. Phryn. 252. 

-rrpoScoplop-ai, Dep. to present before, Eccl. : — also as Pass., rd irpoSe- 
oup-qixeva, cited from Joseph. 

Trpo8ci>o-E£co, Desiderat. of TrpoSiScapLi, to wish to betray, TrpoZtooeiovTL 
eoiicev Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 347. 4. 

Trpo8c0O--6Tai.pos, ov, betraying one's companions, Scol. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 
872, Dio C. 58. 14 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

irpoScoaT-KOLnros, ov, a boaster who breaks his word, a vain-boaster, 
Eust. 710. 12, Phot., Suid. ; in Mss. wrongly written rrpoooo-. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 770. 

irpO€YY ov °S) o, a. great-grandson, Gloss. 

Trpo6YYpac[)op.ai, Pass, to be inscribed beforehand, Dio C. 39. 17. 

TrpoSYYuaci), to betroth before, Nicet. Eug. 1. 300. 

Trpo€YY v H- v °'£ to > t° exercise in before, Origen. 

TrpoeYY^ s> 0, r), v. rrpovyyvos. 

iTpo6Y 6l pco, to rouse or wake up before, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 7, 8 : — Trpoeyprj- 
yopa, neut. to wake before, Id. Probl. 18. I : cf. also Trpocreyeipco. 

Trp0€YKa9ir)Liai, Pass, to be implanted before, tlvl Polyb. 3. 15, 9. 

irpoeYKaXico, to accuse before : TlpoeyKaXuiv name of a play by Me- 
nander. 

irpoeYKaTap'aX.X.co, to lay in before, BeyteXiovs Euseb. Eel. Proph. 

Trpo€YK€t.p.ai, Pass, to lie or be in before, Hdn. I. 17. 

irpoeYKcXevico, to urge on before, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

•irpoeYKXcta), to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. p. 14, etc. 

•jrp06YKpa.T6iJ0Li.ai., Dep. to practise continence before, Basil. 

-rrpoeYP-a., aros, to, for -npoexfJ-a, Eust. 152S. 26, Phot. 

•^■poeYX a P a • c^0^&, ! to engrave before, Philo 2. 229 : — to 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 13. 

Trp06YX ei 'P' a) > t0 attempt before the time, Polyb. 2. 68, 2. 
to argue a matter before, Arist. Top. 8. 9, I. 

irpoeYX 61 ?^? 10 * to put into one's hands before, Byz. 

•jrpoeYXP" * l0 ru0 "* or on before, Diosc. Parab. 2. 20. 

Trpo6YXup-2Ti.o-p.6s, ov, 6, a pouring in before, Hippiatr. 

irpolSpa, 77, dub. 1. for rrpoeSpia, Dio C. 59. 7, v. 1. Poll. 8. 1 33. 

TrpoeSpevco, to be irpoeSpos, Aeschin. 5. 21; ttjs ISovXtjs 

59 6 - 3- 

irpoeSpva, Ion. -it), 77, the seat or dignity ofrrpoedpos, the right or privi- 
lege of the front seals at public games, in theatres, in the public assem- 
blies, bestowed as an honour on distinguished foreigners, Hdt. I. 54., 9. 
73, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834, Xen. Vect. 3. 4, Decret. ap. Dem. 256. 7 ; on 
ambassadors, Aeschin. 64. 26 ; on citizens who had deserved well of 
their country, and (sometimes) to their descendants, Ar. Eq. 575, 702 ; 
wp. tuiv aywvcov Plat. Legg. 881 B; ev Tais iravnyvpeOL lb. 946 E; 
elvai ev TrpoeSplq, of chief magistrates, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 26:- — hence 
precedence, place, rrp. arrovefieaBal tivl Hdn. 1.8; e/coTTJvaL ttjs irp. 
Plut. 2. 535 B, etc. 2. the front seat itself, chief place, Hdt. 4. 

88, Ar. Ach. 42 ; also in plur., Hdt. 6. 57 ; at Athens, esp. the seats of 
the irpoeopoi in the Ecclesia, Dinarch. 106. 34. [i, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
414 A.] 

irpoeSpos, ov, (edpa) sitting in front or in the first place : — as Subst. a 
president, Thuc. 8. 67, Plat. Legg. 949 A; 6 ttjs fxavTeias trp. deTos 
Arist. H. A. 8. 18, 3 : — in the Athenian eiacXrjcria., the irpvTaveLS in office 
were so called (v. sub wpvTavis), ap. Dem. 706. 20, Aeschin. 36. 27 ; — 
also similar officers at Mytilene, Thuc. 3. 25 ; in Aetolia, App. Maced. 
7 : — sometimes rrp. is used loosely for d ImcrTOTjis, Plut. Aristid. 
3; etc. 

-rrpotSto, v. sub TrpoeoSia. 


scarify before, 
II. 


Dem. 


ofit] — 7rpoei<r6§cov. 

irpoeepyu>, Ep. for TTpodpyoj, to hinder or stop by standing before, c. ace. 
etinf., -rrpoeepye rravras oSeveiv II. II. 569. 

•rrpO60£fci>, to train beforehand, two. rrpos tl Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; irri ti 
Plut. 2. 531 A : — TrpoeidnTjiivos, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29: — Verb. Adj. TrpoeGi- 
ctt€OV, one must accustom before, c. ace. et inf., Plut. Cat. Ma. 5. 

Trpo68io-u.ds, ov, 6, previous habituation, Byz. 

irpoeiSov, aor. with no pres. in use, irpoopaw being used instead, part. 
npotSujv, inf. rrpolSeTv : — to look forward, ofu /xdAa irpo'idajv Od. 5. 393: 
to see beforehand, catch sight of, /if) ttcos /te irpo'ib'wv . . aAirjTai 4. 396 ; 
ore TrpotocodLV lovra KipKov II. 17. 756, cf. 18. 527, Hdt. 7. 179 ; so in 
Med., irpoilkaOai Od. 13. 155, Hes. Sc. 386 (al. rrpocriS-). 2. of 

Time, to foresee, kcikottjtos avayicas Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, cf. 235 ; Icr- 
crSfievov Pind. N. 1. 40; absol., Plat. Legg. 691 B: — so in Med., Xen. 
An. 6. I, 8, Dem. 128. 18, etc. II. to have a care for, provide 

against, r)iiea>v olKocpdoprj/jiivcov Hdt. 8. 144 : — but this sense mostly in 
Med., Trpo'CSofiivovs (not Trpoeidojj.ivovs as Mss.) avruv Thuc. 4. 64; 
Trpoi'Stodai tov fiiWovTos Dio C. 45. 19; oircos jii) .. Dem. 1262. 
17- 2. to make provision, rrpo'tdeadai vrrip twos Dem. 664. 17 ; 

ovSev tov x^p'iov Trpod5ero Dio C. 56. 13. — Cf. 7rpooi5a. 

•jrpoeiScoXoTroUco, to form an idea beforehand, Heliod. 9. 25, in Pass. 

irpo6t.!cafa>, to conjecture beforehand, Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 4. 

Trpo€iK6vicrp.a, otos, to, an image formed before, Byz. 

irp6eip.i, (fT/xi) to go forward, go on, advance, Kara, fipaxii Trpo'iuiv 
Thuc. I. 64 ; bXiya firi/MTa. rrpo'tovTes Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; 7rp. ttjs 680O 
Xen. Ephes. 4. 4. 2. of Time, TTpoi'cWos toS xp° vov as time went 

on, Hdt. 3. 96 ; so Trpo'iovaTjs ttjs jroaws, tov ovjXTroaiov Id. 6. 1 29, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 4, 13 ; Trpo'CovarjS ttjs vvkt6s Xen. An. 2._2, 19 ; irp. ttjs TjXacias, 
ttjs tivvovoias Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Theaet. 150 D; upoiovTos tov \6- 
yov, tov qo'/iaTOS Id. Phaedr. 238 D, Prot. 339 C. 3. of persons 

reading, Trpoi'ujv teal avayiyvcvaKwv going on reading, Id. Phaed. 98 B ; 
7rp. eis TOv/iTrpoaOev Id. Gorg. 497 A, cf. Legg. 842 A. 4. to go 

first, go in advance, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 14., 2. 2, 7 : — c. gen. to go before 
or in advance of, ttjs crrpaTi-ns Hdt. 1. 80; and metaph. Trp. tov aatpov 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 29. 5. to go forth, Ar. Thesm. 69 ; -rrp. e£co 

ttjs <pa\ayyos Xen. Lac. 12.3; rrp. tov o'ikov Hdn. I. 17, etc.: — to 
spring from, yrjs re teal vSaTos Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. I. 78. 6. 

irp. eis tl to pass on to, begin another thing, Xen. Eq. 10. 13; Trp. eis 
to arreipov Arist. Eth. N. 1. 2, I : — to become, e£ oinerov SeaTroTTjS rrp. 
Luc. Nigr. 20. 7. of an action, to go on well, succeed, Xen. 

Vect. 6. 3. 

irpoeiLH, (elp.i) to be before, to. t' eaaojxeva rrpo t ebvra II. I. 70 ; aiev 
ewv Trpoewv re Anth. P. I. 20; ol irpoovTes Ath. 391 D ; to. irpoeaopeva 
Plut. 2. 586 F. 

-rrpoeiTrov, aor. with no pres. in use, Trpocp-qj.u being used instead, part. 
Trpoennuv, inf. Trpoeureij' : — v. sub irpoepea. To foretell, say before, irp6 
ol etTropev Od. I. 37, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, etc. : to premise, Aeschin. 
I. 15. II. to ordain by public proclamation, proclaim, Lat. 

indicere, geivlrjv tlo'l Hdt. 7. 116; TroXefiov tivi Id. 7. 9, 2, etc.; dyai- 
v&s tlvl Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 18; vtKTjTTjpia tigi lb. 2. I, 24; 6a.va.T0v tivl 
Plat. Legg. 698 C ; — 7rp. tivi cpovov to make proclamation of murder 
against him, Dem. 1348. 12, cf. 1068. fin. 2. c. inf. to order or 

command before, Trp. tlvl -noieiv tl Hdt. 1. 21, etc., Soph. O. T. 351 ; 
also Trp. Tiva iroLeTv Thuc. 4. 26; — 7rp. avTcp Srjcreiv threatened him 
that . . , Andoc. 31. 18 ; -rrp. tlvl otl . . , uis . . , Plat. Crat. 401 A, etc. 

-rrpoeipTiveiJco, to pacify beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 3. I, 2, etc. 

Trpoetp-rio-OLiai, TrpoeipTj/ca, v. sub rrpoepeai. 

•H-poeto-d/yco, Ion. Trpoear-, to bring in or introduce before, els tovs <ppa- 
Tepas Dem. 1004. 6; T777/ Kaiclav ttjs aperies Plut. 1. 1066 D : — to intro- 
duce or describe first, tl Id. Dio 2 : — Med. to bring in beforehand for 
oneself or for one's own use, to bring in from the country into the town, 
Hdt. I. 190., 8. 20. II. intr., -rrp. eavrov to come on the stage 

before oneself, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 13. [a] 

irpoei.o-aY<")YT|, t), an introduction, preface, Eccl. 

Trpoeio-aY<>>Y<'Kds, V> ° v < introductory, Eccl. 

irpo6io-(3aivco, to go in before, Cyrill. Al. 

irpo6io-(3aX\a), to throw in before, Longin. 22 : — absol. to throw in a 
remark before, irepi tlvos Epist. Socr. p. 44, Orelli. 

TrpoeLo-poXtj, t), an introduction, preface, Cyrill. Al. 

■n-poeurSeco, to involve in previous ties: ol TrpoeiaSedefievoi persons 
bound by previous alliances, Polyb. 9. 31, 1. 

irpoeicrSwa), to enter before, Byz. 

7rp06U76Xaiiva>, intr. to go in before, els to dffTv Heliod. 9. I. 

Trpo6io-6V6KT€OV, verb. Adj. one must bring in before, Greg. Naz. 

irpoeio-e'pxoLiai, Dep. to come or go in before, Dem. 840. 5, Diod. 16. 
94, etc. 

irpoeio-KaXc'co, to call in before, Cyrill. 

Trpoeio-KXeiw, to shut in before, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoeio-KpivoLiai, Pass, to slip in before, Clem. Al. 808. 

irp06i.cro8i.K6v, t6, a vestibule, Pallad. Hist. Lausiac. p. 98. 

irpoet.o-68i.ov, to, art introduction, prelude, Eust. Opusc. 26S. 24, He- 
liod. (?) 


* 


irpoei<nraiG> 

irpOEicnraico, to burst in before, Hesych. 

Trpoeicnrtfiirco, to send in before, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 6, Luc. Alex. II, etc. 

irpo€ia-irop£uo|xai, Pass, to go in before, Schol. Eur. Or. 57. 

irpocicTTpExio, to run in before, Cyrill. Al. 

Trpoeio-<J>€pa>, to carry in before, Schol. Ar. Ach. 322, in Med. 2. 

to advance money to pay the eicnpopa for others, Dem. 1046. 24 ; virlp 
iavrov 1208. 25 : cf. sq. 3. to bring in before, vo/xov Poll. 

5. 166. 

iTpo€icr<j)opd, 7), money advanced to pay the ela<popa for others, Dem. 
977. 19., 1209. 2 ; cf. B6ckh P. E. 2. pp. 5, 299, etc., and Diet, of 
Antiqq. 

irpoEKpdXXca, to throw out before, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 10. 

irpo€KPaaris, 17, a previous going out, Eust. 1394. 14. 

TrpoeKptpdJo), to drive forward, els TroKejiov Polyb. 20. 3, 2 ; Ernesti 
■npoey.{$— . 

irpotKyovos, 6, a great-grandson, Basilic. 

-jTpo6KSairdvd(i>, to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 9. 43, 2. 

TrpO€k8ei.|iaT6o), to frighten before, Cyrill. Al. 

irp06KS€xop.ai, Dep. to intercept before, Strabo 15, Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, 4. 

TrpoeKS-qp-ew, to go abroad before, Eccl. 

irpoEKBiSdo-Kco, to leach thoroughly before, Joseph. A. J. 17. 6, I, The- 
mist. 358 B, etc. 

irpo£KSiScdu,i, to publish beforehand, Polyb. 16. 20, 7 ; ev tois Trpoeicdo- 
Seiai irro/JLvri nana pots Dion. H. de Thuc. I, etc. 

irpocKBocris, 7), a previous edition, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 285, etc. 

iTpo€KSpop.T|, i), a running out in advance, of troops, Poll. I. 164. 

irpoEKJjEco, to boil off before, tcL oarpea Rufus. 

7T-poeK0epC£co, to mow or cut off" before, Greg. Nyss. 

-irp0EK6c-pp.ci.Cvcd, to warm thoroughly before, Paul. Aeg. I. 51, in Pass. 

irpoEicGeo-is, 7), a previous notice, introduction, preface, Polyb. 3. 1, 7., 8. 
13, 2, Scymn. 13, etc. 

ttpoekQeteov, verb. Adj. one must premise, Strabo 785. 

T7pO6K0eTiKos, Tj, ov, introductory, prefatory, Eust. 20. 42, etc. 

7rpoEK0Eo>, to run out before, sally from the ranis, rush hastily on, Thuc. 
7. 30, Arr. An. 1,1,12, etc.: — to outrun, Koyiajiov Plut. 2.446 E; o 
A.070S wpoeicSa Ael. N. A. 13. 11. 

irpOEKOpuo-Kb), to leap out before, Euseb. ap. Stob. 218. 23. 

irpoEKKaOaipto, to clear out before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 5, 2. 

irpoEKKaico, to burn up before, Galen., etc. 

7rpOEKK£ip.ai, Pass, to lie before: to be cited above, Ath. 105 C, Longin. 
II, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 190. 2. to project beyond, to fierpiov Phi- 

lostr. 887. 

irpOEKKEvdo), to drain off beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 3. I, 2, Schol. II. 9. 
223 : metaph. to exhaust a subject, Walz Rhett. 4. 490, etc. 

7rpOEKK\v£ci), to rinse out before, Galen. 

"irpo£KKo(Ju£co, to carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2. 63, Plut. Timol. 37. 

TrpoEKKoirTco, to knock out before, Galea. 

iTpoEKKpivu, to secrete and carry off before, Hipp. 50. 31, Diosc. I. 59. 

iTpoEKKpicns, ecus, 77, previous secretion, Artemid. 4. 84. 
" irpOEKKpouco, to push or drive out before, Dio C. 43. 4. 

irpoEK\dp.ir<o, to shine out before, Themist. 201 D. 

irpoEKXE-yco, to collect moneys not yet due, to. 7rpoe£ei\eyfi£va Dem. 305. 
18., 1209. 7 ; xPW aTa n - <"ro 777s '"PiSov App. Civ. 5. 2. 

ttpoekXeiitco, to fall short of, c. ace, Hipp. Epist. 1274. 3. 

irpoEK\oYifo|iai, Dep. to calculate before, Hierocl. p. no. 

irpoEK\iia>, to undo or relax before, Ath. 45 E. II. to weary 

before the time, Polyb. 15. 16, 3; TxpoeicXeXvfievoi Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 
hiciradtis. 

TrpoeKp.av9dvco, to learn by heart before, Walz Rhett. I. 1 75, A. B. 746. 

TrpoEKviTpoco, to clean beforehand with v'npov Diosc. 5. I., 4. 138 : — 
verb. Adj. -virpcoTEOv, Oribas. 302 Matth. 

irpOEKirsp/irio, to send out before, Plut. Camill. 41, Alcib. 34, etc. 

irpoEKiTETdwuu.i., to spread out before, cited from Nicet. Ann. 

TrpoEK-irriSdco, to leap out before, tt)s rageajs Diod. 12. 64, cf. Themist. 
232 D : — verb. Adj. -itijStqteov, cited from Clem. Al. 

irpoEKmvco, to drink off before, Plut. 2. 768 D, Ath. 193 A. 

irpoEKiriTTTCo, to fall out before, Hippiatr. : — metaph. to get abroad be- 
fore, <pi))xr) Plut. Galb. 5 ; Tip. els yeveaiv Id. 1. 427 E. II. to go 
beyond limits, Strabo 16, Longin. 15. 

irpOEKirXE'co, to sail out before, Plut. Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 

•n-poEK-n-XTjpoco, to fill up before, Basil. 

irpoEKiTX.Tio'crcij, to scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 25, Luc. Adv. 
Indogt. 9, etc. : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 16. 

TTpOEKirXtivcij, to wash out before, Greg. Naz. 

irpoeKirvEco, to breathe out before, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoEKirvi-yctf, to suffocate before, Theod. Prodr. 

TrpoEKirovEU, to work out, finish before, Simon. Iamb. 20. 

TTpoEKirTcoo-is, ecus, fj, a going beyond limits, Strabo 296. 

irpOEKpECd, aor. -eppvTjv, to flow out before, Oribas. 36 Mai. 

irpoEKpiiYvCp.ai, Pass, to break out suddenly, esp. of diseases, Hipp. Epid. 

I.942, cf. 50. 31. 


—Trpoefnrvew. 1339 

irpoEKpCiTTG), to throw out before, Byz. 

•jrpoEKpoc|>da>, to drink up before, Eumath. pp. 58, 62. 

irpoEKTEivo), to stretch out forth, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

ttpoekteXe'co, to bring quite to an end before, Ael. V. H. 13. I. 

■jrpoEKTTiKO}, to melt before : metaph. in Pass., Xvirais irpot£tTT)KOVTO 
Plut. 2. 107 A. 

TrpoEKTiO'rjp.i, to pit out or publish before, ti els to Sri/xocnov Dio C. 53. 
21. II. Med. to set forth at the beginning or by way of preface, 

Arist. Rhet. Al. 30. 2, Polyb. 1. 13, 1, etc. 2. separate and prepare 

beforehand, Id. Gen. An. 2. 7, 4. 

irpoEKTiKTCo, to lay eggs before, cud irpb tivos Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8. 

iTpOEKTiXAco, to pluck out before, Galen. 

irpoEKTivco, to pay before, Themist. 199 C, Liban. 4. 85 (ubi al. 

TTpOCTEK-). 

irpoEKTpExco, to run out before, Plut. Cor. 9, Pelop. 23 : — to shoot out 
before, Theophr. C. P. 2. I, 6 : — to be bom before, tivos Liban. I. 226. 

TrpoEKTpuxu, to wear out beforehand, App. Civ. 4. 108. 

TrpoeKTUiToto, to mould or model before, Philo I. 4. 

irpoEKTViTci)u,a, fiaTos, to, an image formed before, Eccl. 

irpoEKcjxiivcfl, to shew forth before, Phot. 

7rpO£K<j>Epci>, to bear or put out before, t-ijv x e ?P a Lxx : to pronounce 
before, Demetr. Phal. 51 : — Pass, to be carried away headlong by a thing, 
Aristipp. ap. Stob. 157. 12. 

TrpoeKcJjEO-yco, to escape before, Plut. 2. 250 D, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 83 ; 
tov irXoiov Dio C. 38. 50. 

irpoEK<J)\oY6co, to set on fire before, Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

•7rpoEK<|)op£co, to scare away before, Plut. Mar. 19, Luc. Salt. 18, etc. 

-rrp0£K<|)6pT)O-is, a previous panic, Thuc. 5. II, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 

137- 4- 

irpo£Kc()oiTda>, to go forth, be announced, Dio C. 69. I. 2. to go 

forth beyond, c. gen., Stob. Eel. I. 270. 

irpo£Kcj>pd£a>, to express before, Eccl. 

iTpoEKcjjcovc'co, to pronounce one thing before another, t'i tivos Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 125. 2. to publish before, Greg. Nyss. 

TTpoEKXEco, to pour out before, Luc. Pseudol. 4. 

irpoEKXcopEco, to go out before, Dio C. 41. 41., 43. 39, etc. 

irpOEXacris, 17, a riding forward, Xen. Hipparch. 8. 3. 

TrpoEXcnivco, f. £A.dcrcu, seemingly intrans. (sub. inirov), to ride on ox for- 
ward, Xen. An. 6. 3, 14 : c. gen. to ride before one, Id. Mem. 3. 3, 1 : — 
also in Pass., of Time, cus irpoaai rrjs vvktos npotXrjkaTO the night being 
now far advanced, Hdt. 9. 44. 

TrpO£XfYX u , to refute before, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 261 B. 

-rrpo6\ev0epoojiaL, Pass, to be set free before, Dio C. 48. 34. 

irpOE'XEUcrvs, 17, a going before, Justin. M. II. o going forth, 

procession, Eccl. ; a progress or procession, Tzetz., Eust. 1292. 16. 2. 

a sally, Luc. Prom, es 6. III. promotion, Eccl. 

TrpoeXicoopcu, Pass, to be ulcerated before, Diosc. Parab. I. 159. 

irpOEXKco, f. e\Kvoai, to draw or drag forth, Ael. V. H. 4. 15, Joseph. 
A.J. 15.3, 3 :— Med. -np. ttjv koQrJTa. having drawn it over his head, 
Schol. Soph. Aj. 245. 

TTpoEXmJto, to hope for before, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 C, Ep. Ephes. 1. 
12, etc. 

irpo£fj.|3a.ivto, to embark first or before, Plut. Pomp. 79- 

irpo£u,pdXXco, to put in or insert before, ti £i's ti Paus. 9. 39, II, etc.; 
metaph. irp. tivi KaTtXmafi6v Polyb. 3.82, 8: — Pass, to be inserted be- 
fore, trp6 tivos Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2. II. absol. TrpoenfiaWovTwv 
es Tf)V yrjv tuiv Kepeaiv the horns first striking against the ground, of 
the /3c!es bmaQovbjxoi, which by reason of their projecting horns were 
obliged to graze backwards, Hdt. 4. 183. 2. of ships, to make the 
charge (efi(3o\Ti) first, Thuc. 4. 25 ; (in Polyb. 16. 3, 2, Tip. nXnyfjv tjj 
v-nt) : — and so generally to attack before, rivi Diod. 15. 81. 3. to 
make an inroad before, els yapo-v Dio C. 36. 28., 37. 1. 

irpo£u,j3a.TT|pi.os, ov, belonging to a 7rpoefJ.p6.Tns, yepas it. a reward given 
one who first boarded the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 31. 

TrpoEjipdnqs, ov, 6, one who embarks before ox first; esp. who first boards 
the enemy's ship, Heliod. 5. 30. 

irpo£p.(3ipdfco, to put in before, up. tivcL els anexdeiav to make one 
hated before, Polyb. 2. 45, 4. ■ 

irpoEp-PoXos, 0, the projecting beak of a ship, for piercing the enemy's 
ships, Hesych. ; also irpOfpPoXov, to, Suid., Byz. ; irpoEpPoXiov, Bockh 
Urkund. ii. d. Seewesen 342, 345 ; -rrpoEpPoXis, ibos, Poll. I. 85. 

TrpoEjjiev, Ep. inf.,aor. 2 of TrpotrjfAi, Od. ; cf. e£e/j.ev, ernTrpoenev. 

irpoEp-Eco, to vomit beforehand, Byz. 

iTpO(=|j.p.e\eTda>, to practise before, cited from Euseb. 

irpoEp/TTEipco, to fix on before, Urbic. Tact. 1 28 A. 

iTpoE|xiTiirXap.ai, Pass, to be filled up before, Luc. Calumn. 8. 

TrpOEp/iriTrpT]|ju, to kindle before, Dio C. 54. 5. 

irpo€p.iiCiTT<j, to fall on before, 7) 0okr) irp. tcu vdart Heliod. 9. 5 ; ecs 
yvaiaiv Diog. L. 4. 39: — to rush in first or before, Plut. 2. 948 A (al. 
7rpocrE/t-). 
1 7rpoe|xiTVE(i>, to blow into before, r$ «aAd/xcu Himer. Or. 12. 3. 


1340 


TrpoEfj.iroXe'us, 6, a previous buyer, A. B. 296. 

irpoe|i<f>aLV(o, to shew or exhibit before, App. Civ. 4. 125. 

7rpo€(j.4>avi£ojiai, Pass, to appear be/ore, Longin. 17. 

irpo«p.<j>opEop.ai, Pass, to befitted full before, rivSs of a. thing, Plut. 2. 

1067 F. 

-irpocpcjjpiio-crco. to stop up before, to wtcl Clem. Al. 198. 

Trpoeva.ir6Keip.ai, Pass, to be laid up before in, Basil. 

■7rpocvdpxo(Jiai, Dep. to begin before, 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 6. 

irpocvSeiKVvp.ai, Dep. to exhibit oneself or make a demonstration before, 
rtui Aeschin. 85. 16 ; irp. ihs Suaovrts Dio C. 58. 10. 

TrpoevSt)|Jie(i), to be in a place or among a people before, Aen. Tact. 
29. 2. to be prevalent before, tcaita Joseph. A. J. 2. 14, 4 ; irp. rots 

irpayimat, to familiarize oneself with things beforehand, Posidon. ap. 
Galen. 5. 151. 

TrpoevSiScop-i, to give in or yield before, Hipp. Art. 831, Plut. 2. 444 C. 

Trpotvouco, to put on before, Eccl. 

irpoeveSpa, 77, an ambush, Hesych. 

TrpoeveSpevico, to place in ambush before, lirnias ks opos App. Ann. 20. 

irpoevci|U, («'/•«) to be in before, Basil. 

irpocveipb), to insert before, Aen. Tact. 31, Schol. Luc. Icar. 33. 

iTpoevsKTeov, verb. Adj. of uporpipta, one must express before, Sext. 
Emp. M. 1. 222. 

irpoevegis, ecus, rj, a bringing forward, Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. I. 308. 

Trpo«vepY€co, to practise before, Arist. Metaph. 8. 5, I, Clem. Al. 634. 

irpoevexop-ai, Pass, to be caught or held in bonds before, Lxx. 

irpoevsxCpKilfa, to bind by pledges before, rr\v yvupvrjv Schol. II. 9. 45 ; 
Trporjvexvptaapiivos depyeaiats Charito 2. 7. 

irpo«VTjx«ci), to sound before in, Jo. Chrys. : — irp. rivi rt to make audible 
to him, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoevSvp.e'op.ai, Dep. to think seriously on before, Strabo 1 10, Liban. : 
— used in Act. by Aen. Tact. 24. 

irpoev0u|AT]<ns, ecus, 77, previous thought, Hesych. 

irpoEvio-Tap.<u, Med. to object beforehand, Arist. Soph. El. 15. 8. 

irpo€vv€irti>, irpoiwe'irco (as always in Trag.) : to proclaim, announce, 
Tt Aesch. Eum. 852, cf. Eur. Med. 351 : — c. inf., irp. rivcL xaipew I pub- 
licly bid him hail, Soph. Tr. 227, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1085 ; also irp. rivi on. . , 
Aesch. Eum. 98. 

iTpo€vvo€o>, to ponder beforehand, Plut. 2. 1072 A, Artemid. I. 3. 

TrpoEVv6i)p.a, aros, to, a thing previously considered, Tzetz. 

IrpoevoiKe'a), to dwell in or inhabit before, Diod. 5. 84, Philo 2. 132, etc. 

irpo6voiKT|OT.s, 77, o, dwelling in a place before, rwv Qaia.K<av rrjs Kepav- 
pas Thuc. I. 25, cf. Dio C.°53. 16. 

TrpOEVOiic(£ci>, to settle in before, Basil. 

■rrpoevo-Eico, to set at before, irpbs irpo\e/j,iovs rati Plut. Eumen. 6. 

irpoevcKEvafco, to arrange before, Theod. Metoch. 

TrpoevoTdTtov, verb. Adj. of irpoeviara/juii, one must object beforehand, 
Arist. Soph. El. 17. 19. 

TrpoEvriKTco, to lay eggs in before, ua Arist. H. A. 2. 4, 17. 

TrpoEVTuyxavci), to converse with before, Plut. Nic. 10, etc. : — Sipis itp. 
rfjs <p<vvi)s begins to converse before he speaks, Id. Pomp. 2. 

TrpoevTvirdco, to impress before, Eccl. 

irpoevuirapxto, to exist in before, Byz. 

irpoev<i>p.a, aros, t6, previous union, Damasc. de Princ. p. I43. 

•7rpoe|aYY«XX<o, to announce beforehand, Dem. 419. 15, Arr. An. 6.4. 

TTpoejjaYKana^u), as a pugilistic term, to move the arms before, as in spar- 
ring ; metaph. of a speaker, ovSZv irpot£a.yKoiviaa$ oiSe irpoavaKivnaas 
tv0v3 apxeadai Arist; Rhet. 3. 14, 11 ; v. Spanh. Call. Del. 322. 

irpoe£d/yoi, to bring out beforehand or first, Hdt. 9. 106 ; toiis 6ir\iras 
efcu rwv Ttvxjjjv Thuc. *J. 6 : — irp. rZ Kipa, (as if intrans.), to advance 
first with the wing, Id. 8. 25 (but cf. irpoe£ai'oaoi, irpo€£dpx<v) ; irp. riva. 
toC £fjv or Ik tov gqv Polyb. 30. 7. 8, Plut. 2. 1 17 D : — Pass, to go out 
first, irp. vavai Thuc. 7. 70. 

irpoeJaStivaTeci), to be wholly powerless before, Hipp. Prorrh. 67. 

irpocijaipeco, to take out before, Schol. Ar. Eq. 379, etc. : — Pass, to be 
deprived of before, ti Luc. Alex. 15. II. to conquer before, App. 

Civ. 4. 76, Dio C. 46. 37. 

irposi-a'icrcrti), Att. -cjcrcraj, f. f cu, to dart out before, as out of the ranks 
in battle, Hdt. 9. 62 ; aor. irpot£q£avTes restored in Thuc. 8. 25, where 
the Mss. Trpot£a£avT(s (from aycu). 

lTpoe£aiT«co, to demand before, Walz Rhett. I.32I. 

TrpoE^AWonai, Dep. to leap out before, Themist. 15 D, Synes. 1 29 A. 

Trpoegap-apTavw, to do wrong before, Isocr. 75 B; eis Ttva Id. 1 23 C. 

Trpoe£ava\lo-Kco, to spend before, Joseph. A. J. 2. II, 2, etc. 

Trpo6jav0ea>, to put forth as flowers first, Synes. 128 A: c. ace. cognato, 
at peyaXai <pvceis irp. aroira iroWd Plut. 2. 552 C. 

Trpoe£aveT]p.a, to, previous bloom, Suid. s. v. nvrrapos. 

irpoe|av9Tjais, fas, 77, previous or untimely growth, TpiydV Schol. Pind. 
N. 6. 104. 

irpoej-avio-Tiico, to set up before, Schol. Clem. Al. 264. II. irpo- 

^aviarafMit, Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. to rise and go out be- 
fore, irp, Is rovs fiapfiapovs to rise before others to meet them, Hdt. 9. 


7rpoe/J.7ro\evs — irpoetriyiyvaarKO). 

62, cf. Dem. 282. 2 ; irp. t<3 iroKt/Kj) Plut. Rom. 16, etc. : — in a race, 
to start before the signal is given, start too soon, Hdt. 8. 59, cf. Plut. 2. 
185 B. 

-irpoej-airaTAw, to deceive before, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6. 

irpoej-airXuti), to unfold before, Galen. 

iTpoe£airoo-Te\Aco, to send out before, Polyb. 3. 86, 3, etc. 

Trpoe£aiTTC0, to light up before, Philopon. in Arist. Meteor. 

Trpo6£api8p.eop.ai., to count up before, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 128. 

irpot£apiT<iJa>, to snatch away before, Byz., Eccl. 

TrpoejjapT&co, to hang in front, irp. kit rwv c'jfiojv iriXeievv Diod. 3. 26. 

Trpoij-apTuu), to prepare before, Eccl. 

irpo«£apxco, to begin before, nvds Eccl. II. to be leader, ttjs 

Troi/xvTJs E. M. 542. 33. 

iTpos^acrGcvIa), to become quite weak before, Arist. Probl. I. 50, 2. 

irpos^ao-Keu, to practise before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 146. 

irpoeleyeipcu, to e#c!te before, A. B. 59. 

TrpoellSpa, Ion. -t], 77, a ra/sea" seat, chair of state, Hdt. 7. 44, Poll. 

9- 49- 
TTpoefeiu.1. (dfit), to sally forth from, rwv otcXwv Thuc. 3. I. 


irpoe£fXavvci>, fut. iXaaai, to ride out before, Plut. Philop. 7, etc. ; rmy 
aXXcov Imreaiv Luc. D. Meretr. 13. 1 : — it. trXoia) to run out in a ship 
before, Plut. Nic. 24. 

-irpos^eXe'YX". to refute before, Eccl. 

irpotSjeXicoio, to exulcerate before, Philum. ap. Oribas. 70 Mai. 

•7rpo€|6p.lco, to vomit forth before, Oribas. 66 Matth. 

irpoe£emo-Tap.ai., contr. irpovj-, Dep. to know well before, Aesch. Pr. 
101, 699. 

Trpoe£-ep"ya£op.cu, Dep. to bring work to an end before, Walz Rhett. I. 
321 : — pf. pass, in pass, sense, ovk jjV Trpotfctipyaoiiivov Arist. Soph. El. 
33, cf. Paus. I. 34, 5. 

irposlepsuvaci), contr. irpoij;-, to investigate before, Eur. Phoen. 92. 

irpoej-«p€WT|TT|S, contr. irpov£-, ov, 6, an explorer sent before, Id. 
Rhes. 296. 

irpoe£fpxop.ai, Dep. to go out before, r$ irefe Thuc. 7. 74; TJ7S ir6\ecos 
Dion. H. 1. 46 ; (is SapSwo Polyb. 2. 23, 6. v 

TrpoejjeTafco, to examine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 265. 

irposjjevKpivc'ci), to examine carefully before, Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

irpo£i;evp.api£ti>, to J7za*e eas_y beforehand, Euseb. Laud. Const. 16. 3. 

irpoe^eupio-Kto, to find out before, Eccl. 

irpociecj>icp.ai, contr. irpou£-, Med. to eu/'oin beforehand, Soph.Tr. 759. 

irpoejj!x a> > '0 be eminent before, rivi in a thing, Eccl. 

Trpoe^T)Y€o|ji.oi, Dep. to explain before, Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 

Trpo€JjT|Y'r|| Jla > fiaroi, to, previous explanation, Eccl. 

irpoeJiX«6o[Jiai, Dep. to propitiate before, Sostrat. ap. Stob. 404. 15. 

irposjiirirdjop-ai, Dep. to ride out before, Byz. 

Trpotj;io-Tap.ai, Pass, to project forward, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 7. 

irpoe£o8€ija>, to go forth before, Joseph. B. J. 7. 5, 4. 

I7po6|oixop.av, Dep. c. pf. 7rpoc£cux77«a, to iow departed before, piav 
Nicet. Eug. 6. 325. 

TrpoE£o|xa\i$u, to make level before, rfjv 6S6v Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 3. 

1rpoe£opp.Aci>, to set out beforehand, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 5, Dio C. 46. 37: 
to rush out before the time, Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 6. 

■n-poe£uppi£ii>, to insult before, Eccl. 

Tfpoe|vp.v!iii, to celebrate before, Olympiod. in Plat. Ale. p. 95 Creuz. 

irpos^virvifw, to iwaie up before, Byz. 

irpoe£tic|>cuvu, to finish off before, Eumath. p. 370. 

irpoeoprAJctf, to celebrate before, Hdn. 1. 16, Themist. 42 D. 

irpoeopTios, ov, (eopTTj) before a festival, Greg. Naz. ; irp, tj}s ioprijs 
Philo 2. 481 : to -tov, Eccl. 

TrpoeiraYY«Xia, ii, = Trpoev6.yye\ois, Theod. Metoch. 

irpo€iraYY'Mai> to announce before, Dio C. 38. 13 ; itp. rtvl oircos .. , 
Id. 40. 32. II. to canvass for an office before, Id. 39. 31. III. 

Med. to promise before, Id. 42. 32., 46.40, N. T. 

•n-poeird.YY £ Xo-i.s, J?, a previous announcement, Dio C. 38.41. 

irposircio'co, to sing a song over before, rivi Orig. 

irpoeiraivfo), to praise beforehand, Thuc. 3. 38. 

irpoEiralpco, to raz'se before, Eccl. 

irpoeiravacreia), to raise the hand against before : metaph. 77 irapaa/cfvify 
■npoeiravtouoO-q it was in agitation before, Thuc. 5. 17. 

Trp06ira<j>ii]p.!., to send forward against the enemy, Luc. Tox. 54. 

rrpotrttiyui, to be urgent before, Oribas. 77 Matth., Liban. 4. 150. 

irpolir«ip.i, to go to before, Byz. 

irpo€iT€i.<r<f>!pti>, to carry in before, Inscr. in Osann. Auct. Lex. 138. 

irpoempdXXitf, to lay upon before, rds x^pas rtvt Polyb. 16. 9, 3. 

TrpO£TripovX«uu, to plot against beforehand, rivi Thuc. I. 33 : — Pass, to 
be the object of such plots, Id. 3. 83, Diod. 19. 65. 

iTpo6Tn.povXT|, 17, a plot laid beforehand, Dio C. Exc. Peiresc. 109, 

irpoemPplxw, to foment beforehand, rb rpav/xa Galen. 

irpoeiTUYtY v '* >crKW > t0 recognise or observe before, Sext. Emp. P. *, 119, 
210., 3.22. 


7rpoeiri8etKWiM-—'n'poex(a. 


irpo«m8«CKVtip.i, to display before, Isocr. 29 A (vulg. trpoaem-) : — Med., 
Philo 1. 551 : — Pass., Id. 2. 93. 

TrpoeirlSecr|AOS, 6, a band or ligature put on at first, Galen. 

irpoem8«i>, to bind on before, Galen. 

irpo(iri8r]|X€Ci>, to be at borne before, Charito 5. 2. 

irpoem8i5b)p.i, to shew proficiency before, Clem. Al. 823. 

irpo€m8o<ri.s, etas, r), a granting first, Theod. Stud. 

irpoem^evjjis, >?, a Rhet. figure (called also oxvpa 'AX/c/xavucov) ex- 
plained under irpobia£evyvvpu, Eust. 606. 40., 947. 56. 

tfpoEmQewp&i), to contemplate before, Epist. Socr. 6, p. 9 Orelli. 

irpoemKoivoo), to communicate before, Ttvi ti Dio C. 55. 4. 

irpociriicpivci), to judge before, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 265. 

irpoEm\o'yi£o|i.ai., Dep. to calculate before, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 1 io ; Pass. 
7} TTpoeirtKoyioBcToa air65ei£is before-stated, Philo 2. 497. 

TrpoempeXeopcu, Dep. to pay attention to before, tw6s Galen. 

irposmvoHo, to observe or consider before, Strabo 109, etc.: — Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1071 F, Sext. Emp. 11. 186. 

irpoein£ev6op,ai, Pass, to be received as a guest before, Luc. Bis Ace. 7. 

irpo€imrd<rcr<i>, to strew upon before, Alex. Trail. 12. 777. 

Trpoeiriir\T|(ro'ci>, to be the first to blame, avT<p Arist. Rhet. 3. 7, 9. 

wpo€m<r«)(iacrCa, r), a previous sign, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 432. 

irpoeirKTKOirfw, aor. 1 -eo/cejpd/irjv : — to inspect or consider before, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3, Ptol. : — pf. -eaiceppai in pass, sense, Strabo 349. 

7rpoeirio*Tap.ai, Dep. to know or understand beforehand, Plat. Gorg.459 
E, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 12, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, etc. 

TrpoeiriOTtWo), to command by letter before, rivl iroiuv ti Paus. 7. 
II, I. 

irpoc-mTapdcrcrco, to disturb before, Galen. 

TrpoemTdcro-to, to enjoin before, Gloss. 

irpocTrmOe-pcH, Med. to set on or attack first, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 726, 
Philo 2. 120. 

, Trpo€m<t>aivo|iai, Pass, to appear before, Actuar. in Ideler Phys. 2. 
428, etc. 

irpoEiuxeiptt), to undertake, attack before, Thuc. 6. 34, Plut. Thes. 9, 
II, etc. 

irpoemxeCpijcris, */> an attacking first, Dion. H. 3. 4., 10. 43. 

irpoEiroiKEu, to settle in before, rr)v Mvoiav Strabo 541 ; absol., to. tZv 
irpoeiroiKtjcravTOJV yevrj Id. 2 16. 

-irpoEpY<i£op.ai, Dep. with pf. pass., to do or work at beforehand, rivl ti 
Hdt. 2. 158 : to work or till beforehand, tu air6pa> veov Xen. Oec. 20. 3 : 
— Pf. also in pass, sense, to be done, Antipho 117.30; so tol irpoetpya- 
apieva former exploits, former deeds, Thuc. 2. 89, cf. 8. 65 ; 17 irpoeipya- 
opivr) 5o£a glory won before, Xen. An. 6. 1, 21. 

•jrpoepe8ifcu, to irritate before, Galen.: — Subst. <n-poepe0i.crp.6s, Ov, 0, 
previous irritation, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 211. 

TrpO€p«crcr(i>, to row forwards, is Xipiiva Od. 13. 279. 

irpoepewao), to search out first or before, Onesand. 6 : — Med., oi irpo- 
epevvwftevoi IrrireTs the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13. 6. 

irpoepcw, Att. contr. irpotpu, serving as fut. to irpoeiirov : also pf. irpo- 
tiprjKa, pass, -rj/uii : aor. pass. irpoeppTjdrjv, contr. trpovpp{\Qr)V. To say 
beforehand, Plat. Polit. 292 D, etc. ; Tavrd fioi irpoeipr)o6ai Isocr. 43 E ; 
rh irpoeifmpteva Plat. Rep. 398 C, 408 C, etc. ; rcL irpopprjOivra lb. 619 
C, etc. II. to order beforehand or publicly, rivi c. inf., Hdt. 1 . 

77,81 etc.; also irp. rivl ws.. , Id. 3. 61 ; irpovppr)8ri oirais.., Plat. 
Symp. 198 E; Trpoeipr/To airois pir) imxeipeiv Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Antipho 
I46. 9; part, irpoeiprjiievos, fore-ordained, appointed, Hdt. I. 126., 6. 
128 : — irSXepos irpoeppr)6rj, Lat. indictus est, Xen. Ages. 1. 17. 

TTpo«pp.T|V6vo>, to interpret before, Eccl. 

•jrpoc-pvco, Ep. aor. -epvoaa : — to draw on or forward, in Horn, always 
of ships, vrja 0oi)v aXaSe irpoepvooev to move a ship forward, 1. 

by hauling from the beach to the sea, II. 1. 308, cf. 9. 358 : 2. by 

rowing from the open sea towards the shore, avrds 5' eaov/ievws irpo- 
epvaaap.ev tfiretpovbe Od. 9. 73 ; rrjv b" (Is oppiov irpoepvcoav iperjiois 
II. 1.435, Od. 15.497. In this sense Spitzn. and others read irpoepiff- 
ffa/iev, irpoepeeaav. 

Trpocpxopcu : aor. irpofjXdov : pf. -rrpoeX-qXvda, contr. irpovXr)Xv9a, 
Piers. Moer. 302 : Dep. Like irpoeifit (which serves as the fut.), to go 
forward, go on, advance, Hdt. 1. 207., 9. 14 ; is to opuxXov Thuc. 5. 65 ; 
is rb rrXtoi' Id. 2. 21 ; etc tov x^pio" Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 25 ; irrl to firjpa 
Dion. H. 8. 58; and absol., irpoeX0djv = Att. irapeX0wv, having come for- 
ward to speak, Polyb. 4. 14, 7 ; irpoeX0wv 6 Kr)pv£ iifqpvTTe. . Aeschin. 
75. 27 : — jrp. tcL epiffpva Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 8 : — c. ace. cognato, it. 6S0V 
Plat. Rep. 328 E, 616 B ; also /card rip/ 6S6v Xen. An. 4. 2, 16. 2. 

of Time, irpoeX06vros iroXXov xptvov Thuc. 1. 10, cf. Plat. Polit. 273 A, 
Parm. 152 A; hence of persons, irpoeXriXvOSres rais r)XtKiais (cf. rrpo- 
(iaivai 1. 2), Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 4 : so, 3. to go on, in a story or argu- 

ment, Plat. Phaedr. 237 C ; irp. els to irpdoOev Id. Legg. 682 A, cf. Prot. 
339 D. 4. metaph., rd Wepoeam trpi\yfxaTa is tovto -rrpoeXOSvTa 

the power of the Persians having advanced to this height, Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; 
6 /ia6riTr)s irp. els Tovp.irpoa6e makes progress, Isocr. 415 C; ivravOa irp. 
iirjTe. . , Id. Antid. § 88 : often in bad sense, els nw> iM>x^W as *?• De m . 


1341 

29. 18 ; ovtws aiVxpSs rrp. Id. 688. 17 ; of irp. aoeXyelas avBpwrros Id. 
42. 25 ; eis tovto Ttpo$efir\Kev exSpas, Siare. . Id. 163. 2 ; irpoeXrjXv$ivai 
rrSppai (pvXaiirjs to be far gone in cautiousness, Id. Hier. 4. 4. 5. to 

go before or first, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 9, etc. ; 7rp. twos to go before him, lb. 
2. 2, 7 ; later rrp. Tiva Ev. Marc. 6. 33. II. with instr. of 

motion, irp. irSSa to advance (cf. Paivai 11. 4), Luc. Hermot. 32. 

irpoepcoTaci), to ask before, Arist. Soph. EI. 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 234. 

irpoeo-Giaj, to eat before, irpo tov ttotov AftvySaXas iriicpas Ath. 52 E : — 
to eat before another, to shew that the food is not poisoned, Luc. Paras. 
59; Ttv6s Ath. 171 B: — the part. aor. pass, irpoebea&iv occurs in Arist. 
Probl. 20. 34, 2. 

Trpd«ns, r), (irpotrjui) a sending forth, emission, aireppiaTos Arist. H. A. 
10. 2, 3, cf. Theophr. C. P. 1. 7, 3; ovpaiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 
4. 2. a throwing away, opp. to A.f} T -is, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 4. 

Trpoeo-Kepp.t'v(i)s, Adv. with forethought, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 49 Mai. 

TrpoecrTtaTe or Trpoeo-TOTS, Ion. for irpoeaTrjicaTe, Hdt. 

TrpoccTTicloj, to dine before another, cited from Himer. 

irpoeTetos, ov, (eTos) of the last year, Arist. Probl. 20. 14, 2. 

TrpotTtov, verb. Adj. from irpo'bqiu, one must throw away or give up, ti 
Dinarch. 101. 44, Plut. Galb. 4. 

TrpoeTiKos, 17, oV, (irpotriixi) apt to throw away, giving lavishly, Tivl 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 29: lavish, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 6 ; opp. to KaOeitTtKos, 
Arist. Probl. 33. 15, 4; irp. hair&vris lavish of expense, Def. Plat. 416 B ; 
Xpr]pi-a.T<av Arist. ap. Stob. 1. 1. 18. Adv. -hois, Id. Eth. N. 4. 2, 8. 

irpoeTOip.d£ci>, to get ready before, Aen. Tact., etc. : — Med. to prepare 
for one's own use, Hdt. 7. 21., 8. 24 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 230 E, etc. 

TrposTOijxacrCa, 7), previous preparation, Eccl. 

TTpoeToip.acrTT|s, ov, 6, one who prepares beforehand, Eccl. 

TrpoevayveAiJopcu, Dep. to bring glad tidings before, Philo I. 7 and 
602, Schol. Soph. Tr. 335, Ep. Galat. 3.8. 

TrpoeuSoKiptco, to be in good reptile before, Dio C. 39. 25 ; ol rrpoevSo- 
mtirjKores Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 6. 

irpoevepYeTtco, to confer a favour on before, Tiva Schol. Pind. P. 2. 32. 

irpoeu9eTi£o>, to arrange before, Apoll. de Constr. 303. 

irpocvKptvEu, to pick out carefdly before, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1.5: to 
judge carefully, apup'i twos Id. Cur. M. Ac. I. 10. 

irpoEu\d^€op.ai, aor. evXa@r)9t]v : Dep. : — to take heed, be cautious be- 
forehand, Dem. 798. fin. 

TTpoevp.evi£a>, to make well-disposed before, Schol. Arat. 636. 

TrpoeupoLpccu, to share in good fortune before, Nicet. Ann. 292 D. 

■jrpoevTrdo-xw, to be well off before, Jo. Chrys. 

TrpofVTr€TrT«0, to digest well before, Galen. 

Trpoe-uTropcopcu, Pass, to be provided beforehand, v. I. for irpoaevir-, in 
Dem. 731. 3. 

irpo£VT£\i£(ii, to hold cheap or despise before, Schol. Ar. Av. 686. 

TrpoeuTp€Tri£o|i.ai., Dep. to adjust or make ready before, Joseph. A. J. 20. 
4, 2 ; irpoevTpem0/j.ivos ti having it ready, Heliod. 7. 24 : — also in pass, 
sense, ttj beriaei irpoevrpemadeis, moved before, Joseph. A.J. 20. 6, 3. 

TrpoeiiTpeTricrp,os, ov, 6, previous preparation, Basil., Eust. 

TTpoeu4>paivco, to delight before, Ael. N. A. 10. 19, Philo 1. 96, etc. 

Trpoexixop.ai., Dep. to pray for, twos Greg. Naz. 

TrpoE<|>Ev|;(i>, to boil before, Galen. 

Trpoe<|>Un-r)|tt, to call one's attention to beforehand, irp. rovs a/covovras 
eirl ti Polyb. ip. 2, 1 : — Pass, to be near before one, Boisson. Anecd, 
2- 453- 

Trpoe<J>o8£iJopcn,, Pass, to be traversed before, Strabo 574. 

•n-poecfioSid^opai, Pass, to be provided for a journey, irpoe<pco5iao6rj twi 
Philo 2. 93. 

Trpo«<j>opcuL), to survey before, M. Anton. 7. 49 (Schneider Trpoacp-.) 

TrpO£<t>opp.dci>, to rush upon first, Heliod. 9. 17. 

Trpoex^S, es, — oirov5aios, KpaTaiSs, Hesych. : v. sub Trpooexqs. 

irpolx°>> contr. trpoiyjut, as always in Horn., except in Od. 12. 11, v. 
infra b : contr. also in Soph., and in the Prose of Thuc. : f. irpoe£oi : aor. 
irpoeaxov, med. ■npoeaxif-riv, irpoiox6l*V v '• c ?- irpoto'x aj - To hold 

before, t^v aairiha tt)s kcuXtjs Ar. Nub. 989 ; esp. so as to protect an- 
other, as 7rp. T<t> x«P 6 Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, IO : — Med. to hold before oneself, 
irpovxovTO eK&GT0$i ivvia Tavpovs Od. 3. 8 : to hold out before one, irpb" 
Sovpar' exovTo II. 17. 355, cf. Hdt. 2. 42 ; irpovxopujv oe held you out 
as a child (to do your needs), Ar. Nub. 1385. 2. metaph. in Med. 

to put forward, use as a pretext, Tab' civ irpovx 010 Soph. Ant. 80 ; oTrep 
yAXiGTa irpovxavrai, fif/ av yiyveodai tov iroXe/tov which is the chief 
reason they give, to shew that the war would not arise, Thuc. 1. 
140. b. to hold forth, offer, & irpoeixovTO aliToTs Id. 3. 68. — In 

these signfs. (2) irpoivxopai is more common. II. io have be- 

fore or first, = irp6Tepov «x<u, Hdt. 9. 4, Diod. Excerpt. 586. 73, Dio C. 
43- 3- 2. to have before or in preference to others, 7rp. Tipifjv tuiv 

ivS'ucw to have honour before the just, Soph. Ant. 208 (Herm. 7rpocr- 
e£ovoi, sed v. Dind.) 

B. intr. to jut out, project, in Horn, in a local sense, of headlands, 
towers, hills, etc., off anpoTa.Tr) irpdex' cuctt) Od. 12. II, cf. 10. 90 ; Irr' 
rJi'dVas irpovxovaas 6, 138 ; vipy<o iirl irpovxovTt II. 22. 97; inl irpoy- 


1342 

Xovti pLtXaQpcp Od. 19. 544; so dxTr) Trpoixovffa Is tov ttovtov Hdt. 4. 

177, cf. Thuc. 4. 109., 6. 97 ; to rrpoexov ttjs i/i(So\rjs Id. 2. 76. II. 

in running, to be the first, have the start (cf. SoKevco), II. 23. 325, 543 ; trp. 
rivbs ^pieprjs 6SS> to keep a day's march ahead of him, Hdt. 4. 1 20 ; 7rpo- 
tXow twv dXXwv [o i'iT7ros] getting before the rest, Id. 9. 22 ; itp. T77 
icecpaXfi to beat by a head, in racing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16; tooovtov eied- 
vaiv pityidei Trp. Luc. Muse. Enc. I ; — and of Time; Trpoeix* \jl Tprt)p-ns~] 
77/iIpa Kal vvkt'l came in first by.. , Thuc. 3.49 ; eiKoaw ereaw Trp. Plat. 
Legg. 879 C: — metaph. to have the advantage of, twos tw SnrXaoiq) 
Antipho 122.34. 2. of rank, c. gen., or)p.ov irpovxovaw they are 

the first or chief of the people, h. Horn. Cer. 151 : — absol. to be superior, 
to be eminent, Thuc. 3. 82 ; dv9panreia cpvais TroXtfiia tov Trpovx oVTOS *° 
all that is eminent, lb. 84 ; ot irpovxovTfs ^ e chief men, Id. 5. 17, cf. I. 
39 ; 01 trp. jiioi Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 1. 3. to surpass, excel, twos 

Soph. Phil. 138 ; tiv'l in a thing, Hdt. 1. 1, 32, 56, etc. ; irp. twos tooov- 
tov otrov . . Id. 2. 136 ; ttoXXSi irp. 3. 82 ; irp. Swd/xet, ttXtjOh Kal kp.Trei- 
piq Thuc. I. 18, 121 ; also trp. ev rivi Id. 6. 16, Isocr. 209 B ; Kara tl 
Luc. Amor. 30 : — very rarely, like Starpipw, c. ace. pers., Xen. An. 3. 2, 19, 
ubi v. Poppo; hence Pass, to be excelled, Plut. 2. 1038 D. III. 

impers:, oil ti Trpoex*!- it nought avails, c. inf., Valck. Hdt. 9. 27. 

TrpoevJ;i.&a>, = irpoayopeiai, Hesych. 

-irpocil'o, f. &pr)aw, to cook or dress before, Hipp. 497. 24, Ath. 381 B. 

irpo«o\i£ci>, to make meat tender by keeping, Oribas. 1 2 Matth., Galen. 

Trpoeciio"4>6poS, ov, preceding the morning star, Eccl. 

TrpofT|p.t6<i>, to punish before, cited from Stob. 

irpo£T|Tc'co, to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2. 9, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 9. 

Trpo^xip-iov, t6, late word for typvq or (pvpajj.a, Eccl. : — Trpo£i5ju-rr)S, 
ov, 6, one who eats irpo^vjiiov, lb. 

7rpo£coypacj>ecL>, to paint before, Eccl. 

TfpoJiovvOfiai, Med. to gird oneself in front, as with an apron, Pherecr. 
'lirv. 7. 

irpoTjPdoj, to grow young or youthful before, cited from Hipp. 

irpoifjY«p.0V6tici>, f. oca, to guide before, Nonn. D. 47. 268. 

TrpoT|Yep.cbv, ovos, 6, one who goes before as a guide, Dem. 313. 27. 

TrpoT|Yfop.at., f. Tjaopuu, Dep. to go first and lead the way, Hdt. 2. 48, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 27, etc. ; tivL for a person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. PI. 
1195, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, I ; 7rp. tt)v 686v Id. An. 6. 5, lo : to be the leader 
or spokesman, Id. Hell. 1.1,27: to precede in a statement, Sext. Emp. P. 
I. 210: of troops, lo form the van, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 27 ; 01 irp. the front 
ranks, Polyb. 18. 13, 3. 2. of things, 'Lx vr \ Trpo-qyovp-wa the tracks 

of persons gone before, v. 1. Xen. An. 7- 3> 4 2 ; '"vp Trp. Id. Lac. 13. 3 ; 
pa&doi irp. tKaoTco preceded him, Polyb. 6. 53, 8. 3. part. TrpoTj- 

yov/ievos, tj, ov, going first, to Trp. CTparev/xa the van, opp. to oipa, 
Xen. Ages. 2. 2 ; preceding, foregoing, ypajiijaTa, Xoyos, etc., Plut. 
Pomp. 45, etc. ; — also c. gen., Trp. tt)s emSicnos Hipp. Art. 800 ; twos 
Xen. Hipparch. 4. 5 ; ttjs Tropcrrrjs Polyb. 12. 13, 11 : later, c. ace, aXXr]- 
Xovs Tjj Tt/j-rj Ep. Rom. 12. 10: — Tat vporjyovp.eva things granted, the 
premises, Lat. data, posita, Polyb. 16. 16, 2. b. leading, principal, 

6 irp. X6yos, to trp. epyov, etc., Epict. Diss. I. 20, 14., 2. 5, 4, etc. ; 
to irp. a principal or important point, opp. to virnpeTiKov, lb. I. 20, 
I, etc. 

TrpoT]Y£0-ia, 7), a leading, guiding, Byz. 

•TTpoT|YeTT|S, ov, 6, = TrporjyrjTTjS, Siicrjs Philem. Incert. 73 * — fern. 
■>-T|Y' TU S> 180s, Paus. S. Ecphr. 199. 

TrpoT|Y T l " l s, f), a going before, Ptolem. 

irpoT)YT|Tei.pa, 7), fem. of sq., Ap. Rh. 3. 1 182, Nonn. D. 35. 304. 

TrpoT|Y'nTT|S, ov, 6, one who goes before to shew the way, a guide, Soph. 
O.T. 1292, Ant. 990; so TrpOT)YT|TT|p,7?pos, 6, Eur. Bacch. 1159. 2. 

one who conducts the bride's car in her procession, bpewKOfiov Kal Trpo-q- 
yrjTTjv clkoXovQuv t<£ {evyet Hyperid. Lye. 4, cf. Hesych. 

TrpoT)YT|TiK6s, V, 6v, going before, cited from Procl. 

7rpoT|YT)T<op, opos, 6, = irporjyriTf)s, Philo 2. 105, Basil. 

irpOT|YH-«va, rd, part. pf. pass, from -rrpoayw 1 . 4, a term of Stoical phi- 
losophy, things that are preferred before others, not as absolutely good 
(d-ya0d), but as to be chosen rather than what is absolutely bad, Cicero's 
promola, producla, praeposita, praecipua (de Fin. 3. 16), Zeno ap. Diog. 
L- 7- I0 5> Luc. Vit. Auct. 21, Bis Ace. 22 ; also called XrjTtTa, Plut. 2. 

1068 A ; opp. to a-noTrporjyiiiva, Lat. remota, rejecta, Stob. Eel. 2. p. 244, 
Luc. 11. c. — The aor. pass. irpoaxTJvat was also used in this sense, Diog. 
L. 7. 106. 

irpoT|YOpeco, to be Trpof)yopos, lo speak on the part of others, Xen. An. 5. 

5, 7, Hell. 2. 2, 22 ; irp. rivi to speak for another, Plut. Brut. 6. II. 

Dor. -npoayopiw^ to hold the office of rrpoayopos, C. I. no. 5491. 
TrpOT|Yopecov, Sivos, 6, f. 1. for Trprjyopiaiv, q. v. 
TrpoTjYopia, 7), a speaking in behalf of others, Lye. Pise. 22. 
Trpo-f|Y°P°S, 6, (ayopd) one who speaks in behalf of others, a defender, 
advocate, Poll. 2. 1 26, Themist. 326 A, etc. II; Dor. irpoaYopos 

[a], a magistrate at Catana, Cic. Verr. 4. 23. 

-rrpoT|YOVu,«vo>s, Adv. part, of -rrporiytopiai, beforehand, antecedently, 
Plut. Demetr. 1, Id. 1. .653 D, etc. II. principally, directly, opp. 

to Kara av^e^rjKos, Theophr. Ign. 14, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 240. 2. 


irpoe^naw — irpoQetjfila. 


chiefly, first, opp. to irro^eVow, Plut. 2. 569 D, Epict. Diss. I. 3, 1, etc. : — 
purposely, opp. to KaTa. irepiaTaoiv lb. 3. 14, 7, cf. Ath. 233 B. 
irpOT|8op.ai, Pass, to be pleased with in the first place, Trj iSeq Arist. Eth. 

N. 9-S.3- 

irpoT|KT|S, es, (a.KTj) pointed in front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12. 205. 

TrpoT|KO), to have gone before, be the first, a^iwiuni Thuc. 2.34; Xf"7" 
ixaai Xen. Hell. 7- !. 2 3 > XP& V ¥ T ' uv dAAaii' Sext. Emp. M. 9. I ; tow 
XpovoLS lb. I. 204. 2. to have advanced, Trp. Is /3a0ii ttjs TjXiKias 

Ar. Nub. 513 ; T)XiKiq Dio C. 58. 27 ; Ka6' f/Xiiciav Plut. Alcib. 13 ; ttjs 
■fj/jLepas TrporjHovaas Id. Brut. 15 ; ds tovto Trp. lo be come to this pass, 
Dem. 28. 5. II. lo have come forth, tov ocopuniov Heliod. 5. 

2. III. to jut forward, reach beyond, ttjs apuvos Xen. Cyn. 

10. 7. 

Trpo-fjp.ap, Adv. all day, opp. to irpovii^, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47. 

TrpOY|p.£p6(i>, to tame or soften before, Eccl. 

TTpoTipoo-ios, a, ov, (apow) before the time of tillage : Trporjpoaia (sc. 
0vaia), t), a festival at that lime celebrated by Athens for the whole of 
Greece, Hyperid. ap. Harp., Lycurg. ap. Suid., cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1055, 
Phot., etc. : — Oeol Trporjp6aioi the gods in whose honour it was performed, 
Plut. 2. 1119 F ; Atj/M]tt)p irp. lb. 158 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

TrpoTicr0T|o-is, r), joy beforehand, Plat. Rep. 584 C (vulg. TrpoaiaBtjiTts). 

Trpo'ncro'da), to overpower beforehand, t6 Trpor/TTfjoav tols i/<uxds Polyb. 
2. 53, 3: — but mostly in pf. or plqpf. of Pass, to be beaten or worsted 
before, toTs oXots Id. 3. 90, 4., 10. 7, 6, Diod. 13. 79. 

TrpOTjxIw, to make to resound before, twos Pratin. I. 13: to sound 
before, Philostr. 480, Themist. 201 D. 

Trpo0a\Tjs, Is, (SaXXai) early-growing, precocious, h. Horn. Cer. 242. 

Trpo0avaT6op.ai, Pass, lo be put to death before, Manass. Chron. 1328. 

•n-po0a-U(idf<o, to admire before, Greg. Nyss. I. 690 D. 

Trpo0a/up.aTOt>pYl<>>, to work wonders before, Greg. Nyss. 2. 833 D. 

irpo0edo|iai, Dep. to see before, Galen., Euseb. 

Trpo0eiXoTf«8eijttj, to dry in the sun before, Diosc. 5. 36. 

Trpo01\up.vos, ov, (OeXv/xvov) from the foundations, from or by the roots, 
like Trpoppi^os, irpoOeXvfivovs (Xkcto x atTas ne tore his hair out by the 
roots, II. 10. 15 ; Trpo6iXv/j.va x a f a ' /3dXe oivSpea, he threw to earth trees 
uprooted, 9. 541 : — but the sense is different in the third passage of the 
II., 13. 130, 06.KOS a6xu TrpoBeXvpivq) <pp&£avTes fixing shield on shield 
close-pressed, — where OiXvpva are the several layers or coals of shields, 
each overlapping its neighbour, in the close order of the phalanx (cf. 
T(Tpa9eXvp.vos) ; and so most of the old Interpp. explain it by In-dAA??- 
A.os, avvfxn s - — Later writers took it always in the sense of irp6ppi^os, 
ecpopa t&s Spvs Trpo9eXvp.vovs Ar. Eq. 528; Trpo9iXvixv6v p! a-rruiXtoas 
Id. Pax 1210 ; cf. Call. Del. 134, Tryph. 397, Anth. P. 1. 26. — Poet, wordj 
found also in late Prose, Trp. eKKonr) Anon, praef. ad Arist. Plant., Byz. 

Trp606p.a, aTos, to, a notice ot order posted up publicly, Byzant. II, 
a foundation, base, Math. Vet. 67. 

Trpo0ep,a.Tif<o, to propose, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 152. 

TTpo06p.I\ios, a, ov, fundamental, Anastas. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 193. 

Trpo0ep.eXi6oj, to lay foundations before, Eulog. in Phot. Bibl. 272. 18. 

Trpo0ep.e\i<oo-i.s, eais, 7), previous foundation, Tzetz. 

irpo0epaTT€ia, r), in Rhetor., preparation for the introduction of some- 
thing startling, Walz Rhett. 3. 179. 

TrpoSepS/rretrto, to court beforehand, tovs SvvaTovs Plut. Alcib. 25 : lo 
prepare beforehand, 'ipia (for dyeing), Plat. Rep. 429 E ; 7rp. tavTy tov 
d.KpoaTt)v Ulp. proleg. Dem. 

Trpo0ep|xaCvo>, lo warm before, Arist. Meteor. I. 12, 15, Plut. 2. 690 
C, etc. 

Trpd0eo-is, 7), (rrpoTiOrj p.i) a placing before, e. g. of a letter at the begin- 
ning of a word, Gramm. : also a laying out as of a corpse, Plat. Legg. 
947 B, 959 A, E, Dem. 1071. 21, etc. 2. 01 aproi ttjs irpodiaeoos 

the shewbread in the Jewish worship, Lxx, N. T. II. a public 

notice, 7/ 7rp. twv dvayeypa/ifiivcuv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 10. 2. the state- 

ment of a question to be discussed, Id. Rhet. 3. 13, 2 ; rrpodeaw rroieicrOai 
VTfkp twos to discuss a question, Id. Categ. 8. 38. III. a pur- 

pose, end proposed, Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 13, Arist. An. Pr. I. 32, 2, 
etc. ; TttXTd irpodeo-w purposely, Polyb. 12. II, 6; to. Kara t^v Trp. Id. I. 
54, I. 2. purpose, disposition, Trp. tx uv fp^ s Ttva W. 4. 73, 2. IV. 
supposition, calculation, Polyb. 6. 36, 1., 12. 21, 6. "V. = TrpoOecTfiia, 

Epict. Enchir. 50. I, Suid. VI. a preposition, Dion. H. de Comp. 

p. 12, Plut. 2. 1009 C, etc. 

-rrpo0eo-p.€Vto, to anticipate the day, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 202. 

Tfpo0eo-p.ia (sc. Tjpiipa), 7), in Att. law, a day appointed beforehand, a 
fixed or limited time, within which money was to be paid, actions 
brought, etc., and if this period (prob. five years, Dem. 989. 19., 993. 3) 
was allowed to expire, the debt was not recoverable, Dem. 952. 19, 
Aeschin. 6. 14, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. : — hence Trpo6tap.ias ovrrr/s tS itw- 
Svvcp Lys. 109. 42 ; irp. dStKr/ p.a.Toiv Id. 137. 37 ; jirfiip-'iav irp. elvai ttjs 
kTriX-fjifieais Plat. Legg. 954 E ; ttjs Trpo9ecrp.ias oXiyns els tt)v x*ipoToviav 
ovcttjs App. Civ. I. 14. — In Luc. Nigr. 27, Ttpo9e0nias opi^a9ai eopTas, 
where perhaps iopTas is a gloss : — but cf. "Ecpeoos, r) Trp. twv yapuuv 
(where it seems to require 7roAis or xwpa) Ach. Tat. 5. 21. -- 


ff|00#ea-7rt£ft) — irpo'irifjii. 


irpo9ecrm£o), to foretell, Aesch. Pr. 211, Plut. 2.421 B, Luc. Alex. 19, 
etc. : — hence Trpo0e'a-iTi.o"p.a, to, a prophecy, Eccl. : 7rpo©eVm<ns, ecus, 77, 
prophesying, Byz. 

irpoOeTiKos, 77, 6v, (irpoBecris) proposing, purposing, twos Arist. Magn. 
Mor. I. 18, 6. II. of or for prefixing, irp. ix.6pi.ov a preposition, 

Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. 2 : proposilional, gvvtcl£is, etc., Apoll. de Constr. 
326, etc. 

irpo0eci>, f. Oevao/iat, to run before, II. 10. 362 ; ttoXv irpoOeeaice he was 
far ahead, II. 22. 459, Od. 11. 515, v. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to airoXdiro- 
jim, Plat. Crat. 412 A. 2. to run forward ox forth, Xen. An. 5. 8, 

13. II. c. ace. to outrun, outstrip, Id. Cyn. 3. 7, Ael. N. A. 7. 

26; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 

irpo0eco, old radic. form of irpoTiBrj/xi, found once in Horn., ToSpfra ol 
irpodiovaiv oveiSea (ivB-qoaadai ; do they therefore let him speak re- 
proachful words? II. 1. 291. 

irpoGecopeco, to consider before, Hipp. 1 283. 28, Arist. H. A. 4, II, 4 
(Bekk. irpoaO-), Eccl. : — verb. Adj. irpoOecop-nTeov, v. 1. Arist. Coel. 3.3,3. 

TrpoSeojpTjTiKos, 77, ov, provident, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoOecopia, 77, previous examination, Basil. : a preface, Cramer An. Ox. 
3. 376, Eust. Opusc. 56. 54. II. providence, Eccl. 

irpc0T|Y c,, > to sharpen at the point or beforehand, Gloss. 

irpo0T)KT|, 77, a sign set up by artizans, Jo. Chrys. II. a pre- 

fixing, Oecumen. 

irpo0T)pda>, to hunt before, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452. 5. 

iTpo0T)o-atipif<o, to store up before, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 9. 

irpoGXaoj, to crush before, Galen. 

itpoOvtjctkw, to die before, Thuc. 2. 52 ; tto. ttjs pax^s Luc. Paras. 50 ; 
irp. ru> Sect Id. Tox. 60. II. to die for, tiv6s Eur. Ale. 383, 

684, Heracl. 590. 

iTpo0pi]v«i>, to wail before, Philo 2. 72, Aristid. I. 419. 

irp60povos, o, a president, Anth. P. 8. 1 16. 

-rrpo0pv\6(i>, to noise abroad beforehand, Luc. Patr. Enc. I. 

irpoGpioo-Kco, to spring before, forth, forward, Horn., but only in II., and 
always in aor. part, irpodopwv, 17. 522, etc.; pteya irpodopuiv springing 
far forward, 14. 363 ; oipav69ev npoOopovaa Ap. Rh. 4. 641. 

Trp605p.a, aros, to, (irpoOvoJ) a preparatory sacrifice offered before the 
regidar one, Ar. PI. 660, C. I. no. 158, Schol. Ar. I.e., etc.; metaph., 
ifiov Bavarov irpoBvfiaT e'A.a/3ei/ *ApTe/«s Eur. I. A. 1311. 

wpo0up.eop.ai: impf. irpoidvpi.oviJ.rjv Thuc. 4. 12, Plat., irpoe&- Plat. 
Crat. 395 D : — fut. med. irpodv/jir)(TOfiai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3, Plat., Meno 74 
B, Polit. 262 A ; pass. itpo9vnr)8T]aopai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 3, Lys. 172. fin., 
Plat. Phaed. 91 A, 115 C; — aor. irpovdv/irjBrjv Antipho 112. 14, Thuc. 5. 
17, Xen. An. 4. I, 22, Plat. Phaed. 69 D ; — often incorrectly written I7T- 
podv/iT)0T]v : Dep. : (irpoOvp-os.) 

To be ready, willing, eager, zealous to do a thing, c. inf., Hdt. 1. 
36, 206, Soph. Tr. 1119, Ar. Vesp. 1173, Lysias 98. 16, etc. ; bs av irpo- 
6vfiew9at £0eX-n Siicaios ytviaOai will shew zeal in becoming, Plat. Rep. 
613 A, cf. Phaed. 75 B, Lach. 186 A, etc. ; so also irp. oircos .. , Hdt. I. 
91, Plat. Phaed. 91 A; irp. onus far (iSaifiovoirjs Plat. Lys. 207 E; dis 
vOTfp-qoue .. , irpoeOv/iuro Xen. Ages. 2. I. 2. absol., though an 

inf. may commonly be supplied, to shew zeal, exert oneself, Hdt. 8. 86, 
Aesch. Pr. 381, 630, Thuc. 4. 81, Xen. An. 6. 2, 22, etc.; irp, M.ap5ovlq> 
to shew zeal in his cause, cited from Hdt. : — to be of good cheer, in good 
spirits, opp. to dOv/xioj, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13. 3. c. ace. objecti, 

to be eager or zealous for, promote eagerly, desire ardently, mostly with 
neut. Adj., irp. tovto, oiras .. , Antipho 1. c. ; fnjStv aXXo rj tovto Plat. 
Phaed. 64 A, cf. Rep. 472 E ; but also 7rp. Trjv £vn0aatv, tt)v 6fj.oXoyiav 
Thuc. 5. 17., 8.90. 

■7Tpo0vp.i]Teov, verb. Adj. one must be eager, c. inf., Plat. Phaed. 90 E, 
etc. ; so in plur. -Tea, Id. Legg. 770 B. 

irpo0vip.ia, Ion. -fij, 77, readiness, willingness, eagerness, zeal, fiat irpo- 
Qvu'vnoi irerroiBws [i] i. e. irp60vjj.os civ, II. 2. 588 ; then in Hdt. and Att., 
7rp. ex iiv Hdt. 7. 53 ; wpodvpt'ias obSiv kXXeiireiv Aesch. Pr. 341 ; p.r}5iv 
drroXdrreiv irp. Plat. Legg. 961 C ; dvdvai Trjs vvv irp. Eur. Hipp. 285 ; 
irp. ifij3aXuv rtvt Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 13, etc.; irrb irpodvpias with zeal, 
Plat. Phaed. 91 C, etc.; irdar) itpoBvyiia. with all zeal, Id. Rep. 412 E; 
opp. to dOv/ita, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 4; Sid rrjv irp. Polyb. I. 20, 15 ; — plur., 
rds dyav irpodvpuas Eur. Or. 708 : — c. gen. pers., he ttjs K\eo/J.(veos 
irpoBv/xirjs at his desire, Hdt. 6. 65, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1329; Kara, tt/v 
tovtov irpoBvptir/v as far as his desire goes, Hdt. I. 1 24; tov 6eov ispo- 
6vp.iq by the will of the god, Eur. Ion 1385; 77 i/xr) irp. Lys. 129. 
27. 2. c. gen. objecti, irp. epyov the will or purpose to act, Soph. 

Tr. 669, cf. Eur. I. T. 616; 7rp. toO idiXuv icivdweveiv Plat. Legg. 
697 D, cf. 935 D, etc.: — hence, 3. 7rp. fX e,v > c - inf., = 7rpo0u/ief- 

o6ai, Hdt. I. 204, cf. Eur. Tro. 684 ; iraaav irp. (x av P' at - P rot - 3 2 7 ^> 
cf. 361 C; also c. part., ecprj iraaav irp. o"x«i/ Zt6p.tvos Id. Tim. 23 D; 
also -np. ix iiv onais . . , Id. Menex. 247 A. II. good-will, ready 

kindness, irp. irap(X (a ^ ai Hdt. 7. 6, etc.; Seffcti Thuc. I. 74; irp. irap- 
extodai ('is riva, irtpl Tiva Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43, An. 7. 6, II., 7. 45 ; virip 
tivos Dem. 11. 13. 

irpo0Op.i.aop.ai, Med. to fumigate before, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 6. 


i343 

irpo0Op.o6p7eo), to go zealously to work, Theod. Stud. 

iTpo0iip.o-iToi6op.ai., Dep. to make willing or ready, to encourage, Diod. 
14. 56. The Act. in Eust. 1393. 43. 

irpo0Op.oTrotT|O"is, eevs, 77, an encouraging, Eust. 1015. 3. 

irp60vp.os, ov, ready, willing, eager, zealous, ir. ei/u, c. inf., = irpodviii- 
0/w.i, Hdt. 2. 3., 6. 5, Eur. Med. 720, Antipho 131. 30, etc.; irpo8vp:6- 
repos kyevov e/ie Xafittv Plat. Symp. 220 E: — also with an Art. inserted, 
to irpocrTa\anraipe?v . . oiideh irp. r\v Thuc. 2. 53. 2. c. gen. ob- 

jecti, eager for, wv irp. rjad' ad Soph. El. 3 ; X^P IV • ■ wv '"poBv/ioi 7«7e- 
vt)p.e6a Thuc. 3. 67. ' 3. with Preps., irp. yiyveoBai es to\ irpay- 
jxara Ar. PL 209 ; iraptox* v iavrbv . . irpoOvpoTarov ks Tijv 6\iyapxicv 
Thuc. 8. 68, cf. 74 ; irp. ks to Siuinetv Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22 ; !tt£ ti Id. Hell. 

I. 1,34; irpds tj lb. I. 5, 2, Plat. Legg. 666 A, etc. 4. absol., 
Eur. Bacch. 829, Hec. 307, etc.: — to irp66vpiov = irpo6vp:ia, Eur. Med. 
1 78, Plat. Legg. 859 B. II. bearing good-will, wishing well, 
devoted, <f>v\a£ . . rfj aft irpddvpios ets 65bv Kvvrjyiq Soph. Aj. 36 ; 7rp. tix 
6<p6a\pt.bv el's 'Iaoova Eur. Med. 1 146 ; tiv'l and el's Tiva Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
40., 6. 5, 42, Lys. 160. 37. III. Adv. -pas, readily, zealously, 
actively, Hdt. I. III., 5. 13, etc.; irp. fiaWov 77 cpiXois with more zeal 
than kindness, Aesch. Ag. 1591 ; irp. \iyav, hpwTav, \uxvQavuv, /ia- 
X^aOai, etc., often in Att. ; irp. e^eiv 7rpos ti Plat. Symp. 1 76 C : — Comp. 
-6r(pov, Thuc. 6. 80, Xen. An. 1. 4, 9, etc. : — Sup. -oTorra, Hdt. 2. 59, 
Thuc. 8. 68, etc. 

irpo0vpaios, a, ov, also os, ov, (Ovpa) before the door ; irpodvpaia, epith. 
of Artemis, Orph. H. 1. 4, which might be read irpodvpaie, as 'Eko.ti} 
irpo9vpate in a hymn in Wakef. Silv. Cr. 4. 251, cf. Cyrill. in Joann. p. 
1022 : Fabric, conj. irpoOvpaia [^ApTepus"], for -piSia in Sext. Emp. M. 9. 
185. II. to. irpodvpaia, like irpoOvpa, the space before a door, h. 

Horn. Merc. 384. 

irp60Cpov, to, (dvpa) the front-door, door leading into the aiOovaa, II. 
24. 323, Od. I. 119 (iv irpuiTrjai dvpyai lb. 255), etc. ; also in plur., kirl 
irpoOvpois 'OSvafjos Od. I. 103 ; <TTrj/j.ev hi irpoBvpoiai II. II. 777, cf. Od. 
10. 220. 2. the space before a door, a porch, the Lat. vestibulum 

(which Gallus ap. Gell. 16. 5, explains as locus ante januam domus 
vacuus, per quem a via aditus accessusque ad aedes est ; so Vitruv. 6. 10, 
ante januam vestibula) ; Horn, always in sing., Od. 18. 10, 101, 386., 
20. 355., 21. 299; where, as in a chapel, the household gods were 
placed, Pind. P. 3. 139 : — Hdt. has it only in this sense, and always in 
plur., 3. 35, etc.; so in Att., Aesch. Cho. 966, Eur. Tro. 194, Plat. Rep. 
365 C ; but in sing., Plat. Symp. 175 A, Prot. 314 C : — metaph., Kdpiv- 
0os irp. TIoTeiSavos Pind. O. 13. 5 ; eirt Tofs toC ayaOov irpoQvpots Plat. 
Phil. 64 C ; x fi ^V ■ • o~t6jio.tos vacrapeov irp&Ovpa Anth. P. 5. 56. 

irpo0vpiov, wvos, 6, = irp6$vpov 2, E. M. 806. 4, Arcad. 15, etc. 

irp60Ocri.s, 77, the foot of an altar, elsewhere Kp-qiris, Paus. 5. 13, 9. 

irpoGuio, f. vaoiiai, to sacrifice before, irpo iravrcvv tujv Oeuiv tTj 'Eotiix 
irpwTTi irp. Plat. Crat. 401 D; irp. Tiva. reus Movaais Plut. Lycurg. 21 : 
— metaph. in Med. to have one sacrificed or slaughtered before, Luc. Tox. 
50, Heliod. 9. 24. II. to sacrifice for or in behalf of, tivos Eur. 

Ion 805 ; vrrep tivos Id. Supp. 29 : — in Ar. Thesm. 38, both senses seem 
to concur. 

irpo0copa.Ki.ov, to, a shield, Strabo 828. [a] 

irpot, irpoios, irpoiaos, f. 11. for irpovt, irpw'Cos, irpuijios, q. v. 

irpo'idWco, to send forth or away, dismiss, Tiva II. 8. 365., II. 3, Od. 15. 
370; aiaXov irp. Od. 14. 18 ; oCotov Theocr. 25. 235. 2. to send 

before, x®P lv > ap<vyt)v tivi Anth. P. 1. 29. — Ep. word, used by Horn, 
always in impf. without augm. [1] 

irpoiidTrTco, much like irpo'iaWca, in Horn, always to send men untimely 
(though this does not necessarily lie in the prepos.) to the nether world, 
dvdpas . . "A'iSt irpota^/ev II. 1. 3., 6. 487; ' A'iSojvij'i II. 5. 190: — Ep. 
word, used by Aesch. Theb. 322, iroAic "Ai'81 irpo'Caipai. 2. absol. 

to apply oneself, koOXois epyois Or. Sib. 14. 97. 3. Pass, to project, 

Nic. Th. 723. 

Trpoi'Spoco, to sweat beforehand, Oribas. 313 Matth. 

irpoupa.op.ai, Dep. to be priest or priestess before, C. I. no. 3657. 

Trpoi£op.ai., Med. to sit before, take the first seat, Hdt. 8. 67 : — so, later, 
in Act., Plotin. 5. 8. II, Schol. Ar. Pax 1241. — Also irpoijdvcij, Gramm. 

irpoiTjp-i., 3 pres. irpotu as if from irpotoo, II. 2. 752; 3 opt. irpotoi [("] 
h. Horn. Ven. 153 ; Att. impf. irpoiuv, us, ei, now restored also in Horn., 

II. I. 326, 336, Od. 9. 88., 10. 100, etc. : — fut. irpot)ao) : — aor. I irpor}/ca, 
Ep. irpokrjKa, both in Horn. : — aor. 2 indie. 3 pi. irp6eaav Od. 8. 399 ; 
opt. rrpoaev Xen. An. 7. 2, 15 ; imperat. irpcJes (Hdn. it. piov. Xi£. 24, but 
irpois Arcad. 174), 3 sing. irpoeTco, II. 11. 796 ; inf. irpoe'/*ei/ for irpoefyai, 
Od. 10. 155. — Med., aor. I irpoijicapnjv Dfem. 365. 28., 367. 17., 886. 16, 
etc.: aor. 2 opt. irpooivro '' or irp6uvT0 3 1 1 . 2 7 ; cf. Xen. An. 1. 9, 10. — 
Pass., pf. irpou/mi, plqpf. irpotiTO, Dem., v. infra ft. I. [On the quantity, 

V. i'l/yUl.] 

To send before, send on ox forward, II. I. 195, 326, 336., II. 201, 
Od. 9. 88, etc. ; esp. to send troops forward, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 22, 27, cf. II. 
12. 342 : also, to send something to another, dyy(Xias Od. 2. 92 ; 'pr)p.r]V 
20. 105 ; tS kvSos afia irp6es II. 16. 241 : — in Horn, often with an inf. 
added to define the action, TaX6v(iiov irpoiet Uvai II. 3. 1 18; aieTtb . . 


1344 


7rpoiKeio$ — irpoKT^avai. 


irpoenice vereadat Od. 2. 147; ovpov irpoe-quw arjvai 3. 183; irp. riva 
SiSao/cefievai, ptv6r)aacr9ai, irvBeedai, etc., II. 9. 442., II. 201, 649, etc.; 
so fiaatXeveptev toi irporjcreiv will allow thee to .. , Pind. P. 4. 295, cf. 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 15. 2. to send away, dismiss, let go, II. 4. 398; 

Ti]voe deep irpoes let her go to the god, i.e. in reverence to him, 1. 
127. 3. to let loose, let fall, esp. thoughtlessly, iiros irpoeij/ce let 

drop a word, Od. 14. 466, cf. 20. 105 ; so irnodXtov etc x iL P wv irpoe-rjite 
be lei the helm slip from his hands, 5. 316; and with inf., iroSa irpoerjKe 
<pepea6ai let slip his foot so as to fall, 19. 468 ; — Saicpva irporjicev Eur. I. 
A. 1550. 4. with direct purpose, to throw before one, of a fisher- 

man, es irovrov irp. Poos Kepas Od. 12. 253. 5. of missiles, to send 

forth, shoot or dart forth, PeXos, eyxos, btOTov, etc., U. 5. 15, 280, 290, 
etc. ; aicSvTia. irp. eirl tov vefipov Xen. Cyn. 9. 4. 6. of a river, 

voaip irpoiei es Hqveiov it pours its water into the Peneios, II. 2. 75 2 > c ^- 
Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. Schol. Ven. II. 2. 522), Eur. Hipp. 124. 7. of 

liquids, to emit, aneppta Arist. H. A. 3. 22, I, etc.; Koirpov, irep'iTTwpta, 
K&Sapaiv, etc., Arist. H. A. 5. 18, etc.; absol. in Med., irpoieaOat els tol 
OTpuifiaTa. Macho ap. Ath. 578 C. II. to give away, give up, 

deliver over, betray one to his enemy, Hdt. 1. 159., 3. 137; xP' r )l iaTa P* v 
crept irp. offering to give them . . , 1. 24, cf. Ar. Nub. 1 2 14; rds vavs irp. 
Tivi Thuc. 8. 32 ; with an inf. added, yvvataa, irp. .. dirdyeoSai Hdt. 2. 
115 ; \iipav Tpujdrjvat irpoeaOat Andoc. 24. 25 : — also eirl to avriica t)Sv 
irp. avrov to give tip or devote oneself to .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 76 : — hence 
in Pass, to be given or thrown away, el irpoetTO ravra dicovnt Dem. 295. 
7, cf. 343. 19., 772. 19; v. infra b. i. 3. 

B. in Prose mostly in Med. (which is never in Horn.), to send for- 
ward from oneself, drive forward, tov \ayui eis ras dpKvs Xen. Cyn. 6. 
IO : c. inf., rovs epuivras tptepos Spay irpoteTat forces them on to do, 
Soph. Fr. 162: — of sounds, to utter, tt)v <pcovr)v Aeschin. 31. 20, etc.; 
\6yov Tim. Locr. 100 C ; pijua Dem. 377- IO ; irp. iracrav (pcuv-qv to use 
all sorts of entreaties, Polyb. 3. 84, 10, etc. ; up, ra diroppr/Ta Id. 3. 20, 

3, etc. : — to throw off, Ooljikriov Dem. 583. 20. 2. to give up, 
surrender, Hdt. 2. 121. 5 ; to give up to the enemy, Kepuvpav rots Ko- 
ptv&iots Thuc. I. 44, cf. 120, Dem. 249. 4., 582. fin., etc.: also, to de- 
sert, abandon, Tivd Xen. An. I. 9, IO, etc.; ovSafti) irpotevTO eavTovs 
did not lose themselves (i.e. take bribes), Dem. 384. 15 ; vp. c<pds a'v- 
rois gave themselves up as lost, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. 6. 78: — to surrender, 
ccpas aiiTovs nal rd orrka Polyaen. 4. 3, 4. 3. to give away, give 

freely, epavov tivi Thuc. 2. 43 ; rd eavTUiv Dem. 922. 19, cf. 946. 10; 
irpoeadai rivi ti twv otpeTepaiv Lys. 162. 35 ; dirb twv lolaiv Dem. 264. 
23 ; evepyeaiav avev pttcrBov, without stipulation, leaving it to one's 
honour, Plat. Gorg. 520 C, cf. Phaedr. 231 C, Xen. An. 7. 7, 47, et ibi 
Schneid. : — to give a thing up without payment received, Plat. Legg. 
849 E : — esp., in bad sense, to throw away, \6yovs irpoeaBai to throw 
words away, Elmsl. Med. 1020 (v. supra 1. 4) ; rd cSta Xen. Cyn. 12. II, 
etc. ; irp. tov natpbv, to irapbv Lycurg. 165. 36, Dem. 11.22; ra irpdy- 
para, rd KOtvd Dem. 13. 8., 271. 24; el ovtoi xPVI JXXTa ••h K V irpbotvT' 
dv, irus vpuv KaXbv rbv opKov irpoeaBat; Id. 582. 26; ptrjSevbs KepSovs 
to. Kotvd Sixata irp. Id. 68. 4 ; ra iraTpQa, ra ttjs SrjfioKparias taxvpd 
Aeschin. 78. 27., 87. 16 : — in Dem. 18. 15, iroXewv .. wv r)ptev irore Kvptot 
. . irpoteptevovs, the gen. is due to the attraction of the relat. wv. 4. 

a second predicate is sometimes added, as a partic, rjpids irpoeadai 
dSiKovptevovs to suffer us to be wronged, Thuc. 2. 73, cf. Polyb. 30. 7, 4; 
an inf., irpoeptevoi airovs dito\eo6ai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 35 ; irp. tivi vpias 
e£airaTr)aai Dem. 202. 20, cf. Lys. 131. ult., etc.; an Adj., irp. rd 'lota. 
dvoptoOeTijTa Plat. Legg. 780 A ; with Preps., tovs "TXk-qvas irp. els 
SovXeiav Dem. 138. 5, cf. 61. 6. II. in good sense, to 

confide to one's care, give over to one, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 9 ; eavr6v 
tivi Id. An. 5. 8, 14 ; absol., lb. 7. 3, 31 : — to lend, Plat. Demod. 384 
C. III. to suffer to escape, rovs virevavTiovs Polyb. 3. 94, 8, cf. 

4. 4, 3 : to let pass, tov xpbvov Id. 3. 70, 10. IV". absol. to be 
negligent, Dem. 3S8. 23. 

irpoiKEios, ov, of ox for a dowry, rd trp. wedding gifts, Eccl. 

irpoiKCTetico, to supplicate before, Eust. 1823. 32. 

TrpoiKiSiov, t6, Dim. of irpot£ , Plut. 2. 767 C. 

irpotKiSios, a, ov, = irpoiiteios, Philo 2. 443. 

irponci£io, (7rpoif) to portion, give a dowry to, Tivd Diod. 16. 55, Philo, 
etc. : — XlpoiKt^opevr), name of a Comedy by Apollodorus Caryst. 

irpoiKip-atos, a, ov, (irpotg) gratuitous, Krijcris Dio C. 47. 17. 

irpohcios, ov, — {ortg., irp. doiSos, of the cicada, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 120 ; irp. xap's, of honey, lb. 9. 404. 

TrpoiKvlop.ai, to come before, E. M. 692. 20, Hesych. 

•7rpoiKo-8oTT]s, ov, 6, = eeSvcDTTjs, Schol. II. 13. 382 : -8ot€&), to give a 
dowry, Byz. ; -86th<ti$, ecus, r), Eccl. 

-rrp<HKO-4>op€Ou.ai, Med. to receive as a dower, tt\v v/ipiv Eust. 1851. 16. 

-irpoiKT»)s, ov, 6, (irpoitj) one who ash a gift, a beggar, Od. 1 7. 449 ; dvr)p 
■n. a beggar-mm, lb. 352. II. = 70175 or Pwpio\6xos, Artem. praef. 

-irpoiKuos, a, ov, = irpo'tKeios, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12. 534, E. M., etc. 

irpoi\d.o-KOu.ai, Med. to appease beforehand, Paus. 5. 13, 4. 

7rp6'iu.os, f. I. for irp6Siy.os, q. v. 

■Ppoi£, irpoixbs, t), (so Arcad. 125; whereas Hdn, jr. pov. \e£. writes, 


Trpoff, irpovicos ; Ion, irpotg ace. to E. M. 495. 32) : — a gift, present, 
irpoucbs yevo~ac6at Od. 17. 413 ; dpya\eov eva irpoticbs x a P l<racr ^ al 
burthensome is it for a single person to give any fitting present (where 
one Schol. takes it as an Adv., like irpoiKa), Od. 13.15 : — so, later, in 
ace. irpoiKa, like Saipedv, as a free gift, freely* without return, Lat. gratis, 
Ar. Eq. 577, 679, Nub. 1426; irpoiKa epyd(etr9ai Plat. Rep. 346 E, etc. : 
without a gift, unbribed, irp. Kpiveiv, irpecfieveiv, etc., Dem. 60. 2., 413. 
16 and 20 : — also, of oneself , without a teacher, iraTs .. nanbv fiiv Spdv ti 
irpoiK eir'iOTaTai Soph. Fr. 779. II. post-Hom. a marriage- 

portion, dowry, Lat. dos, Hippon. 69, Andoc. 30. 40, Lys. 159. 19, Plat. 
Legg. 774 C, etc. ; ev irpoiid Tifiav to reckon as part of the dowry, Dem. 
1 1 56. 15. (From irpoioao/xai, as Lat. dos from do.) 

irpoiijis, ecus, 77, a coming forth, E. M. 523. 2. 

irpoios, f. 1. for irpiiXos. 

irpourirao-ia, y, a riding before others, Polyaen. 2. 3, 14. 

irpotrr7revco, to ride before or in front, Plut. Sull. 28 ; etc. ; 7rp. tov 
OTparov Id. Camill. 2 ; in Med., Id. Poplic. 22, etc. 

irpo'iirrau.ai, Dep. to fly before, Byz. 

irpoicrcrop.ai, Dep. to ask a gift, to beg, Archil. 117. More common 
in the compd. Karairp-, though this is only used in fut. and aor. I. 
(Some take irpotoaopiai to be a form of irpotax^ to put out the hand and 
beg, like irporelveiv X e V a > which is also used by Archil. : others refer it 
to irpo-ino), -ncveojiai, in the same sense as 1/ceTrjs. — Hence irpoig, irpo- 
i'KTr)$, Lat. procare, procari, precari.) 

•7rpoiO"rrju.i, f. CT-qaca : aor. I vpovGTijoa, part. irpoOT-qaas, inf. irpoaTT)- 
crai. — A. Causal in these tenses, as also in pres. and aor. I med., to set 
before, irpoctTTjcras [uc] 7rpo 'Axa-iwv Tpojol pmxeaSat II. 4. 156 (nowhere 
else in Horn.) ; c. gen., 7rp. to auijia tov ono-nov to put his body in the 
way, Antipho 121. 31, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7. 2. to set over, ttjs iroKeais 

Plat. Lach. 197 D, cf. Polyb. I. 33, 7. 3. to exhibit publicly, to 

prostitute, Dio Chrys. 1. 268. II. Med., mostly in aor. I, to put 

another before oneself, choose as one's leader, Hdt. I. 1 23., 4. So; 7rp. 
TvpTatov to put him forward, cite as an authority, Plat. Legg. 629 A ; c. 
gen., irpoioTaoBai tovtovi eavTOv to lake as one's guardian, Plat. Rep. 
565 C, Dem. 1357. 25 ; crepwv avTwv irpovo-TT/cravTO tcncpioiov Tiptcopbv 
yeveadai Andoc. 18. 11 ; ffTparijybv irp. Tivd tov iroXepLov Dem. 1432. 
14- 2. to put before one, put in front, ffKirrcwa irpoOTr/cracrBai 

Hdt. 4. 172 ; rd appiara Xen. Hell. 4. I, 18. 3. metaph. to put 

forward, irapdSeiypta ir. ti as an example, Luc. Somn. 18, etc. : — esp. to 
put forward as an excuse or pretence, use as a screen, t'l T&he irpovOTTjOco 
\6ycv; Eur. Cycl. 319; irp. rd tSiv 'ApupucTvovcav SoypMTa irpoaTijcra- 
oOat Dem. 62. 4, etc. ; c. gen., irp. ttjv aTvxlav ttjs Kaicovpyias irpoiCTa- 
adai Antipho 118.1 ; tov dyaivos tt)v irpbs ep\e ex&P av irpoto-Tarai Dem. 
230. 9. 4. to prefer, value above, rd una tov vov irpoaT-qoaoOai 

Plat. Rep. 531 B. 

B. mostly in Pass., with aor. 2 act. irpovOTtiv : pf. irpoeOTqica, 2 plur. 
irpoeaTare Hdt. 5. 49; inf. irpoeaTavai, part, irpoearus (v. infra) : — the 
aor. pass. irpoOTadevTa, in Soph. O. T. 206, should prob. be irpoCTaxdevra. 
To put oneself forward, come forward, Dem. 1393. 19. 2. c. 

ace. to approach, ij ae . .XiirapeT irpovOTnv x*p' L Soph. El. 1378; 7rpo- 
OTi)vai fieaqv Tpdirefav Id. Fr. 580 : — in Hdt. I. 86, irpoao-Tijvai is re- 
stored. 3. c. dat. to stand before or face another, col yap Alas 
iroXifuos irpovOTTj irore Soph. Aj. 1133: — in Hdt. I. 129, irpocroTas is 
restored. 4. to stand before all, be a prostitute, Aeschin. Epist. 7, 
cf. Clem. Al. 524. II. c. gen. to be set over, be at the head of, 
be the chief power, irp. Tijs'EWdoos Hdt. I. 69., 5. 49 ; twv ' ApKaowv 
Id. 6. 74: — esp. to be at the head of a party, act as chief or leader, tuiv 
vapdXaiv, twv Ik tov irebiov Hdt. I. 59 ; tov Sf)p:ov Id. 3. 82, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 419, Thuc. 3. 70, Lys. 130. 20, etc. ; rijs iroXecos Thuc. 2. 65 : to 
be ringleader, avTwv Xen. An. 5. 10, 9, cf. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; irp. toiv iro\i- 
TeiZv to head the respective parties in the state, Lys. 1 71. 40, etc.: hence 
absol., 01 irpoeoTuiTes, Ion. -euiTes, the leading men, chiefs of parties, 
leaders, Hdt. 4. 79, Thuc. 3. 11, etc. ; so ol irpoeOTnicoTes ev rais iroXeai 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 1 ; ol /iiv [ev ?] rais ir6\eai irpomdvTes Thuc. 3.82; Tip 
irpoeOTuiTi /cat dpxovri Plat. Rep. 428 E : then, 2. in various re- 
lations, to govern, direct, manage, ovk bpdws aeaivrov irpoeaTijKas you do 
not manage yourself well, Hdt. 2. 1 73; 7rp. tov lepov Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 31; 
tov eavTov B'tov Id. Mem. 3. 2, 2 ; T77S pteTa0o\rjs Thuc. 8. 75 ; tov 
irpdyptaTos Dem. 869. 2 ; epyaaias, Texvrjs, etc., Plut. Pericl. 24, Ath. 
612 A, etc. III. to stand before so as to guard him, 01 oopv- 
cpopot Wlaaio-Tew irpoeaTqaav Hdt. 9. 107, Eur. Heracl. 306, etc. : hence 
= irpoOTaTr)S yeveoBat to support, succour, irpbaTnT dvayicaias Tvxns 
Soph. Aj. 803 ; 6 irpocrTas ttjs elp-qv-qs the champion of peace, Aeschin. 
49.41; 7rp. twos to be his protector, Anecd. Delph. 17; irp. tt)s evav- 
Ttas yvwpvqs Polyb. 5. 5, 8 : — so Totatv ex^pots vpovaT-qT-qv cpovov were 
the authors of.., Soph. El. 980 ; irp. vbaov Eur. Andr. 221, ubi v. 
Musgr. 3. to surpass, irdvTwv ev\pvx'tq. Plat. Tim. 25 B. 

Trpo'i(TTop€Ou.at, Pass, to be inquired into or narrated before, Clem. Al. 
564 ; rd irpo'CaTopripteva Polyb. 1. 13, 9, Diod. II. 89. 

•n-poioTcop, opos, 6, one who knows beforehand, Phot., Hesych. 

•rrpolEo'x&vto, poet, for irpoiax 01 , Nonn, D. II. 1 58. 


irpoicr^Q/aivod— —Trpoicus 

•irpoicrxvaiv&j, to become dry or lean before, Arist. Probl. 3. 23. 

irpoicrx'a, = Trpoex a> y to hold before, hold out, of boys playing iroaivZa, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5. 10 (in Hdt. 4. 200, irpoaiax^ is restored) : — mostly in 
Med. to hold out before oneself, stretch forth, xeipas Thuc. 3. 58, 66 : c. 
gen. to hold before, tuiv oipeuv rds x e 'P as Plut. Pomp. 71, cf. Cato Mi. 
19. 2. metaph. in Med. to put foward, use as a pretext, allege, 

plead, Hdt. I. 3, etc. ; Trp6<paoiv -up. 4. 165., 6. 137., 8. 3 ; irp. gvyyeveiav 
Thuc. 1. 26; tov vbp\ov Plut. Alex. 14; etc. to. to propose, offer, 

Hdt. 1. 141, 164, Thuc. 4. 87, etc. 

irpoirsov, verb. Adj. one must go before, Eccl. 

irpoiTTjTiKos, f), ov, eager to advance, Eust. 631. 56. 

irpo'ixveuci}, to trace beforehand : = 6epaireva>, says Hesych. 

irpo'Ccoijis, 7), pursuit of the foremost-, opp. to ira\iai£is, Hes. Sc." 

154- O] 

irpoKo, Ion. Adv. forthwith, straightway, suddenly, Ap. Rh. I. 688 ; 
■apoKa. re Hdt. I. ill., 6. 134., 8. 65, 135. (Not from irpof, but from 
77/x5, as Lat. protenus from 7V0, Lob. Phryn. 51.) 

irpcKa0aip«o, aor. vpoicadeiXov, to conquer before, App. Pun. 1 26, Euseb. 
H.E. 10.4, 13. 

TrpoKaOaCpoj, to cleanse before, ras apmeXovs Geop. 5. 29, 2 : — Pass., 
ifivxv npoKeicaOapixevrj Clem. Al. 846, cf. Synes. 182 B. 

irpoKa9api«v)u, to keep oneself pure before, Paus. 7. 26, 7. 

iTpoica0ap7rafa>, io snatch away before, Schol. II. 2. 302. 

TrpoKa0a.po-iov, to, previous purification, Schol. rec. Soph. O. T. 240. 

TTpOKaOapcris, 77,= foreg., Schol. Ar. PI. 846, Byz. 

irpoKaGcSpia, fj, = TTpoe5pia, E. Gud. 482. 43. 

•irpoKa.0€£op.ai, Dep. to sit before others, preside over, o'ikov Phintys ap. 
Stob. 445. 26 ; 7) irp. ttoXis the metropolis, Schol. Soph. El. 4. 2. 

to sit down before and besiege, tottov Alex. Polyh. ap. Euseb. P. E. 432 
D ; tjjs x&P as Clem. Al. 418. 

-irpoKaGsuSu, f. Srjoa), to sleep before ox first, Ar. Vesp. 104. 

irpoKa.9TiYeop.ai, Dep. to go before and guide, Polyb. 3. 95, 6; irpos 
riva Id. 5. 86, 10: but irp. icpioecos to influence a decision beforehand, Id. 
3. 6, 7 : to be the mover, authorise an act, Dion. H. 5. 65, cf. Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 101, 116, etc. 

irpoKa.0TjY«Tis, i5os, fem. of sq., C. I. no. 4332 ; Dor. -uyens, 
Dionys. Hymn. I. 6. 

irpoKa0T|YT|TTip, ijpos, 6, an instrument for boring, Math. Vett. 67. 

TrpoKa0T|ynTf|s, ov, 6, a leader, rov ovveSpiov Heliod. 10. 4. 

TrpoKa0T|Yovp6vci>s, Adv. eminently, Epiphan. 

irpoKA0T)p.aL, Ion. -Ka.TT|p.ai, properly pf. of -npoKaBe^ofiai : — to sit be- 
fore, roaovro irpb tt)s dXXrjs 'EAAaSos Tp. to lie so far in front of Greece, 
of the Thessalians, Hdt. 7- 172. 2. to sit down before a place, so 

as to defend it, and so, generally, to protect, defend, tuiv euiiTOv, '\wvuiv 
Hdt. 8. 36., 9. 106, cf. Thuc. 8. 76, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4; OTpaTias irp., of 
sentinels, Eur. Rhes. 6 ; often in Polyb. II. to preside over, ttjs 

iroAeats Plat. Legg. 758 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 17 ; metaph., yevcreais 
6o<pprjois irp. Philo I. 603: — absol. to sit in public or preside, Polyb. 5. 
63, 7> etc. ; oi wp. apxovTis Id. 12. 16, 6. 

Trpoica.9i5puop.cu, to be seated before, em Xocpov Joseph. A.J. I. 18, 10. 

TrpoKa0iep6op.ai, Pass, to be consecrated before, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 361. 

TrpOKa0i£o>, Ion. -KaTi£o>, to sit down before or in front, II. 2.463. 2. 
to sit in public, sit in stale, es Opbvov Hdt. I. 14, cf. 97, iv Tr\ fiaoiXeiqt 
eSpa Hdn. I. 9: — so in Med., irpoKaTi^eaQai es rb irpodarewv Hdt. 5. 
12. 3. to settle in or occupy a place before, ttjs 'Hireipov Polyb. 20. 

3, 3 : (Is tov 'loOp-ov lb. 6, 8 ; eirl ttjs 5<a/3dcecos Id. Fr. Hist. 67 : — so 
in Med., Arist. Probl. 26. 56, Polyb. 10.49, *■ ^. to sit before, 

have precedence of, twos Luc. J. Trag. 9. II. trans, to set over, 

enl Tvpprjv'ias Polyb. 1. 24, 6. 

irpoKa0iTjp.i, to let down beforehand, ti us ti Aen. Tact. 18 ; metaph., 
TtbXiv irp. eis Tapaxyv to plunge the city into confusion, Dem. 179. 20; 
rrp. Ttva ega-narav to put a person forward in order to deceive, Id. 365. 
13 ; wp. rov \6yov, tt)v 8o£av to spread it before, Dio C. 58. 9, Aristid. 
I. 482. 

TrpOKaGio-is, r), a sitting in public, Plut. 2. 166 A; em Opovov Joseph. 
A.J. 17.9, 5. 

irpoica0io-TT|U.i, to set before; so in Med., <pvXaitas irpos CTparorriSov 
TTpoKadiaTa/jievoi Xen. Hier. 6. 9. 2. to prepare or arrange before, 

TtpoKaTaaTrjoaoBai tov \6yov Dion. H. Rhet. 5. 2 ; absol. to establish 
before, irpoKaTaOT-qaaadai on.. , Sext. .Emp. M. 8. 379. II. Pass., 

with aor. 2 and pf. act., intr. to be set before, cpvXafcrjs pn) -rrpoKadeaTrj- 
nvlas no guard having been set, Thuc. 2. 2. 2. to be established 

before, Sext. Emp. M. II. 41. 

-rrpOKa0o8T|YT|o-is, eais, r), guidance in the way, Niceph. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 2. 649. 

TrpoKa0opdco, to examine beforehand, to reconnoitre, vrjas anearetXav 
TXpoitaTO\pop.kvas Hdt. 8. 23. 

irpoica0oo-i.6op.ai, Pass, to be dedicated before, Heliod. 10. 37 : to be 
sanctioned before, Joseph. A. J. 16. II, 7. 

irpoKaico, f. Kavaai, to burn before, Theophr. H. P. 2.4, fin. : Pass, to be 
lighted before, vvpd. Xen. An. 7. 2, 18. 


1345 


irpoKaKoira0E(ii, to suffer ills before, Aesch. Supp. 864. 

irpoKaKos, ov, exceeding bad, itaica trpoitaKa evils beyond evils, Aesch. 
Pers. 986, 991 ; cf. rrp6novos. 

irpOKaKoo|jiai, Pass, to be afflicted before, Joseph. Mace. 17, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 33, etc. 

TrpoKo\«o, f. eoai, to call forth, Dio C. 44. 34 ; and in Pass., Polyb. 23. 
9, 2. B. mostly used in Med. to call forth to one, to call out to 

fight, challenge, defy, Lat. provoco, A'las Se irpaiTos -rrpoKaXeaoaTo II. 1 3. 
809, cf. Od. 8. I42 ; with piaxeoaaOai added, II. 3. 432., 7. 39 ; also 
iravTas TtpouaXkacraTo x®PPV !'• 7- 2 l8; so, later, irp. eis aySiva Xen. 
Mem. 2. 3, 17, Luc. Symp. 20 ; eis povofiaxiav Ael. V. H. I. 24 ; JJ-6-XV 
Anacreont. 12.7; ravra irp. tovs ovvovras thus. . , Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4 : — 
to challenge to drink, Critias 2. 7; up. tlvcL ovpvnai^eiv Anacr. 13: — 
proverb., i-rrrreTs eis jreSiov rrp., of one who challenges another in his own 
department, Plat. Theaet. 183 D, Menand. Kara^. 3. 2. to invite 

or sztmmon beforehand, tivH es Xoyovs Hdt. 4. 201, Thuc. 3. 34; es 
orrovSas nal Sia\voiv woKefiOv Thuc. 4. 19; iirt £vp./J.axia.v Id. 5. 43; 
eirl Tip-apiav Dem. 586. 20 ; -upas ti Polyb. 1.4, 2 ; irpos to evvSeiirveiv 
Plat. Symp. 2 1 7 C ; tivcl irpos eavrSv to endeavour to attach him to 
oneself, Polyb. 3. 77, 7. 3. c. ace. et inf. to invite one to do . . , 

Soph. Fr. 903, etc. ; 7rp. Tiva is \6yov eXdeiv Isocr. 100 C ; eiprrvnv 
iroieiaQai Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 15, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, etc. ; rrp. v/j.as 
cpiXoi elvai Kal etc Trjs yrjs vjiuiv avaxaiprjaai Thuc. 5. 112; so irp. el 
0ovkotvTo . . , Id. 4. 30. 4. absol., aiiTuiv irpoKaXecatievaiv at 

their invitation or after, Thuc. 4. 20, cf. Plat. Rep. 45 1 C, etc. : — to 
appeal, Trpoica\eTo~Bai htl Ttva irepi tivos Polyb. 26. 2, 13. II. 

c. ace. rei, to offer or propose, Sitcr/v Thuc. I. 39; iroAAa, Tavra, etc., 
Ar. Ach. 984, Thuc. 2. 72, 73, etc. ; t& elpnfieva Id. 5. 37 ; tcls oitovoas 
Ar. Eq. 796 ; c. ace. pers. added, ■npoKoXeiodai Tiva Ttjv eipr)vr)V to offer 
one peace, Ar. Ach. 652, cf. Plat. Euthyphro 5 A, Charm. 169 C. 2. 

as Att. law-term, to make some offer or challenge to the opponent for 
bringing about a decision, e. g. for submitting the case to arbitration, 
letting slaves be put to the torture, etc., jrpoKaXovvTai irp6K\r]aiv fjp.Tv 
(v. irponXrjOis), Dem. 969. fin., cf. Antipho 112. 15 ; also c. ace. pers. 
to challenge him, Antipho I44. 6; also 7rp. Tiva. eis irav Id. ib. 22; 
eis avriSoaiv Lys. 1 69. 12 ; eis opicov Dem. 1240. 27, cf. Isae. 59. 22 ; 
also irp. Tiva ti to make one an offer, Id. 1 168. 7, cf. 978. 16., 1021. 16 ; 
c. ace. et inf., irp. ttjv piqTepa bpiooai to offer that she should take an 
oath, Dem. 1279. 15 ; c. inf. only, irp. eBeKeiv arrooeigai Id. 829. 12, cf. 
1265. 13 ; also 7rp. Kara tivos eis piaprvpiav Dem. 850. 13. III. 

to call up or forth, eiiyevetav Eur. H. F. 308 ; rov Br/aavpov es Tov/j.(paves 
Luc. Tim. 41. 

irpoKaXC£op.ai, Dep., prob. only found in pres. and impf. : — to call forth 
or out, challenge, defy, Kovpovs irpoKa\i£eTO II. 5. 807 ; Trpoica\i(eTO 
iravras dpiffTovs avrifiiov ptaxeoaodai 3. 19, cf. 7. 1 50; d\\' oy Ae8- 
Xeveiv irpoKaXi^eTo 4. 389; yuv TtpoKaXi^ero To£a.$ea6ai Od. 8. 228; 
Xepfft hi p.r]Ti \it]v TtpoicaXi^eo challenge me not to a pugilistic combat, 
18. 20. 

irpoicaXiv8cop.ai, Pass, to fall prostrate before another, Lat. provolvi 
ad genua, Isocr. 72 C (v. 1. irpoiwX-), Dem. 450. 3, etc. ; cf. vpoKV- 
XivSea. 

irpoKd\vpp.a, aros, to, anything put before, a veil, curtain, such as 
were hung in doorways instead of doors, Aesch. Ag. 691 : a covering, as 
a protection, Thuc. 2. 75 ; aap£ barecav irp. Tim. Locr. 100 B : — metaph. 
a screen or cloak, ayapTO\ieva>v Xbyoi . . irp. yiyvovrai Thuc. 3. 67 ; 7rp. 
Trjs (S8e\vpias Luc. Pseudol. 31 ; up. TTpoPe(J\r)o9ai Tr)s avTop-oXias Id. 
Merc. Cond. 5. 

irpoKaXvTfTto, f. if/ta, to hang before or put over as a covering; trapa- 
■neTaajta Aen. Tact. 32 : — so in Med. to put over oneself as a screen or 
cloak, TreirXaiv . . TtpovKaXxmreT' einrf)vovs vtpds (vulg. TrpovKaXvirTev) 
Eur. I. T. 312, cf. Plat. Prot. 316 D; ov TrpoKaXv-nrop-eva [ti] itaprjihos 
putting no veil over one's face, Eur. Phoen. 1485 ; ir. 8o£av fieTpidrrfTos 
Chion Epist. 15 : — Pass., TrpotceKa\vp.p.evos ti having a thing put over 
one, Gorg. 523 D. II. to cover over, t]Kiov vecpeXr/ rtp. Xen. An. 

3. 4, 8, Schneid. : so in Med., rrpovKa\ir^aT 6/j,/jaTa veiled her eyes, Eur. 
Med. 1 147 : — Pass, to be covered, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 45. 

irpoKcp-vto, to work or toil before, Theogn. 9 21. II. to toil for 

or in defence of, Ttvis Soph. Aj. 1270. III. to grow weary, give 

up, faint too soon, Aesch. Eum. 78 ; p.r) TrpoK&fxriTe iroSa Eur. H. F. 119 ; 
of dogs, Poll. 5. 64. IV. to have a previous illness, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 

— to be distressed beforehand, rots [ie\Xovoiv dXyeivois 2. 39 ; c. gen., 
Ael.V.H. 14. 6. 

TrpoKap-irOAos, ov, bent forward : — to irp. = &0p6Tovov, Dio'sc.'iNoth. 
3. 26. 

irpoK&pSwv, to, the pit of the stomach, Poll. 2. 164, 165. 

TrpoKapT)Vos, ov, head-foremost, like irprjvrjs, Anth. P. 7. 632., 9. 533, 
Musae. 338, etc. 

irpoKap6op.ai, Pass, to be affected with drowsiness before, Hipp. 81 B, 
121 A. 

irpoKapmov, to, the part of the hand next the mpirbs, Poll. 2. 142. 

TrpoKcis, ados, ^, = irpof, h. Horn. Ven. 71. 

4 R 


1346 

-irpoKaTaPtuvco, to descend before, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, I ; ds rbv dyurva 
.Diod. 15. 85. 

■jTpoKaTa.pdX.Aco, to deposit before, Philo I. 320, etc.: — Med. to lay the 
foundations of before, Oearpov, o'iKoS6p:r}iw, etc., Dio C. 43. 49., 57. 10, 
etc.: — verb. Adj. Trpotcaral3X.rjTeov, ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 705. 

TrpOKaTaPoXT], r), a payment in advance: in Att. Law, the caution 
■money paid down by a farmer of the revenue, A. B. 193, E. M. 148. 52, 
Phot., cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 342. 

TrpoKa.TO.yyi'Kkw, to announce or declare beforehand, Act. Apost. 3. 18, 
2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5, Joseph. A.J. 2. 5, 2. 

TrpoKaTa.YY 6 ^- a ' , 'S, 1), previous announcement, Schol. Thuc. 2. 1. 

irpoKaTaY«Xdco, to ridicule before, rivos Julian. 182 A. 

TrpoKaTaYiYvcoo-KO, to vote against beforehand, condemn by a prejudg- 
ment, rivos Dem. 586. 23, Polyb., etc., /j.t) ttp., irpiv av y aKovorjs dficpo- 
repaiv At. Vesp. 619 ; fir) irpoicareyvaiKevai firjoev not to prejudge in any 
point, Dem. 226. 9. 2. c. inf., up. rjfiuiv . . rjaoovs elvai to prejudge 

us and say we are.. , Thuc. 3. 53 ; so o<pwv avrSiv up. dSmeiv Lys. 160. 
I ; tip. doweiv (without riv6s), Andoc. I. 18 ; and irp. cos dStKcu Aeschin. 
29. 10. 3. irp. ri twos, as (povov rivos to give a verdict of murder 

against one beforehand, Antipho 139. 30 : so 7rp. rivos aoucov ri Id. 129. 
40; dhuciav rivbs Lys. 152.40: — but irp. Odvarbv rivos to pass sentence 
of death on before, Diod. 18. 60, cf. Dio C. 46. II. — Verb. Adj. irpoicara- 
yvwareov, Clem. Al. 773. 

TrpoKaTa-yvup-ai, Pass, to be broken in pieces before, Schol. Od. 3. 296. 

7rpoKaTaYOT)T6vco, to bewitch before, Eccl. 

irpoKaTa.Yop.ai, Pass, to get into harbour before, rivbs Luc. Catapl. 

18. [a] 

TrpoKaTaYpacJxo, to write down before, Soran. Obstetr. 1. 
TrpoKaT&Y<0YT|, *)> a coming into port before, Arr. Anab. 18. 
TrpoKaTaSfco, to bind before, opuois Manass. Chron. 2986. 
irpOKaTa8iKa£op.ai, Pass, to be condemned beforehand, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 

1. 24; irpoKaSoeoiKdoBw Svo fivds to pay 2 minae, Tab. Heracl. 245. 
TrpoKaTaSopaTifco, to slay with the spear before, Byz. 
TrpOKaTaSouXooLuu, Pass, to be subdued before, Diod. 12. I. 
TrpoKaTaouvo, to set before, Hipparch. in Petav. Uran. 186 C : so irpo- 

KaTa8vop.ai, Galen. 

irpoKaTaOaTTTco, to bury before, Greg. Naz. 

irpOKaTaGeTiKos, f), 6v, preparatory, Phavorin. 

irpoKaTaOcci), to run down before, Xen. An. 6. 3, 10. 

irpoKaTa0-f|Y a> > to sharpen al the point before, Hesych. 

TpoKOTaiKijco, to torture before, Euseb. H. E. 5. I, 13. 

TrpoKaTaiovaco, to moisten before, Galen. 

irpoicaTaipco, to run in before, rS>v iriXas (Is rbv Xifiiva Philostr. 71 1. 

1rpOKaTa1.Tiaop.at, Dep. to blame, accuse first, Cyrill. Al. 

irpoKaTaKaico, to burn down before, Dio C. 60. 34 : of soldiers, to burn 
all before them, Xen. An. I. 6, 2. 

TrpoKaTaKEi|iai., Pass, to lie down before, at meals, Luc. Merc. Cond. 18, 
Heliod. 4. 16. 

TTpOKaTaKXaco, to shatter before, rds ipvx&s Joseph. A. J. 10. *], 4. 

TrpoKaTaKXivco, to make to lie down before others, at meals, Joseph. A. 
J. 15. 2, 4: — Pass., = TrpoKaTa«€!/^at, Luc. D. Deor. 13. I : also to stoop 
down before, Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, 3. 

TrpoKaTaKAions, 7), the first place at table, Joseph. A. J. 20. 3, 2. 

-rrpoKaTaKOLpifcj, to lull to sleep beforehand, Clem. Al. 18 1. 

TrpoKaTaKoirrtij, to cut zip beforehand, Antiph. Incert. 5. 
. irpOKaTaKpivco, to form a prejudgment of, toiv dvdpameiaiv rr)v dSrj\6- 

TTjTO, Plut. 2. 112 C. 

TfpOKaTa\aYX<i v& >> to obtain beforehand, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 129. 

TrpoKaTaXapPavto, to seize beforehand, preoccupy, esp. by a military 
force, Thuc. 2. 2., 3. 112, Xen. An. 1. 3, 16, etc.; so in Pass, to be so 
occupied, Thuc. 4. 89: — also in Med., Polyb. 2. 27, 5, etc. 2. 

generally, to preoccupy, rb firjfia Aeschin. 63. 44, cf. 89. 13 ; to. inXirr- 
■nov (lira Id. 42. 20 ; Ttpa.yfia.ra TtpoKareiXri fifieva, by the previous 
speakers, Isocr. 55 D. II. metaph. to prevent, anticipate, frus- 

trate, toiv TtbXioiv rds drtoffrdoeis Thuc. I. 57, cf. Aeschin. 55. 21, etc. ; 
Tas Karr/yopias Dinarch. 90. 6; irp. onois fir) .. , Thuc. 3. 46., 6. 18 ; 
absol., Id. 3. 2, etc. : — of persons, to anticipate or surprise them, Thuc. 3. 
3, Polyb. 2. 18, 6, cf. 3. 69, 3 ; (hence intr. to come on suddenly, Id. 39. 

2, 3) : — a 'so in Med., irp. rds vboovs Diod, I. 82. III. to over- 
power before, irp. r)fias is tt)v vfierepav emxeiprjoiv preparatory to an 
.attack on you, Thuc. I. 33, cf. 36; irp. rivd SeafioTs Polyb. 16. 34, II ; 
so also pf. pass., TrpoicaTeiXrjfifiai oe Plut. 2. 476 C. 2. without 
any notion of force, to gain or win over before, wp. ical rrpoicoXatceveiv 
rivd Plat. Rep. 494 C, cf. Legg. 853 B ; up. rivd vrroaxeoeai Dem. 397. 
3 ; tt)v iKK\-naiav Aeschin. 63. 1 7. 

, irpoKaTaXdp-Tfco, to illumine before, Schol. II. 18. 486. 

TrpoKaTaXcaivco, to smooth down before, Eccl. 

TrpoKaTaXtYO|Xai, Pass, to be described beforehand, Hdt. 4. 17?, Ath. 
119 A. * /3 

irpOKaTaX-r)YCi>, to terminate beforehand, Polyb. 2. 14, 6. 

TfpoKaTaXrjimK6s, 17, 6v, anticipative, Epiphan. 


TrpomTafialv® — 7rpoKaracrTpe(f)w. 


irpoKaTaAT|dAS, 17, preoccupation, Hesych. s. v. icaTatpaTov/ievrj. II. 

anticipation, of an adversary's arguments, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19. I, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 436, etc. 

TrpoKaTaXiTrapecu, to importune before, Anna Comn. 

TrpoKaTaXXao-o-op.ai, Pass, to be reconciled before, Dio C. 55 (3. 362 
Sturz). II. to be agreed upon before, xpovos Clem. Al. 1 84. 

TrpoKaTaXvco, to break up or annul beforehand, vojxovs Thuc. 3. 84 ; 
rbv ttXovv Dem. 1290. 15; rbv 0iov rrp. rov ipyov before finishing his 
work, Plut. Sol. 32 ; eavrSv to destroy oneself too soon, Joseph. B. J. I. 

6, 5 : — Med., irp. rr)v i\6pr>v to end their mutual enmity before, Hdt. 7. 
6 ; rbv noXe/jiov Dion. H. 8. 47. II. intr. to rest before, Philo 
1. 229. 

TrpoKaTap.aX&<ro"co, to soften beforehand, cited from Diosc. 

TrpoKaTap.av9d.vco, to learn or consider beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 383, 
Dio C. 52. 33, etc. 

TrpoKaTap.aVT€tiop.ai, Dep. to prophesy, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8. 

TrpOKaTap.T)viJco, to indicate before, Cyrill. in Mai Acut. Class. 10. 382. 

TrpoKaTavdXCo-Kco, to squander beforehand, rd i<pohia Ath. 168 D; 
■np. rivd rois (laoavois to use him up before . . , lb. 214 D : — Pass., Dion. 
H. 3. 44. 

irpoKaTavoeco, to remark beforehand, Joseph. A. J. 17. I, I. 

TrpoKaTavoTjaxs, ecus, 7), foreknowledge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 79. 

TrpoKaT-avTXtco, to pour over beforehand, Galen. 

TrpoKaT-avuo-crco, Att. -ttco, to pierce beforehand, Dio C. 51. 14. 

TrpOKaTaTravico, to make to cease before, rivos from .., Liban. I. 554. 

TrpOKaTamp.TrXT]p.i, to fill up before, Byz. 

TrpoKaTairipTrpTjai, to burn beforehand, Dio C. 66. 3. 

TrpoKaTamvco, to swallow down beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 3. 

TrpoKaTaTfiiiTco, to fall down before, Dio C. 71. 7 ; toC reKovs before 
the end, Plut. 2. 458 C ; metaph., irp. rais xf/vxais to despond beforehand, 
Diod. 20. 9. II. \6yoi rrpoKarennrrov els rr)v 'Viujirp/ rumours 

reached Rome beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 

TrpoKaTaTfXeco, to sail towards beforehand, Polyb. I. 21,4. 

TrpoKaTaTrXdo-crco, to plaster before, Galen. 

TrpoKaTa7rXT|crcrco, to strike with terror beforehand, rivd Dio C. 47. 34 ; 
so in Med., Polyb. 5. 70, 9: — Pass., Diod. 19. 106. 

TrpoKaTaTfOvtco, to weary before, Oribas. 288 Matth. 

TrpoKaTaTfTO€op.ai, Pass, to be terrified before, Byz. 

TrpoKaT-apYfco, to annul before, Cyrill. Al. 

TrpoKdTapYp-a, tc5, a libation before the sacrifice, Schol. Ar. PI, 660 ; 
cf. irpodv/xa. 

TrpoKaT-api0p.Eco, to reckon up beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 363, 
Hierocl. in Stob. 461. 54. II. to recount above, Just. M. Apol. 

I. 22. 

TrpoKaTapKTiKos, r}, 6v, beginning beforehand, antecedent, irp. alr'ia 7) 
fi/iapiiivr], alr'ia. Plut. 2. 1 056 B, D ; Tci irp. the immediate causes of 
things, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 16 ; cf. Diosc. Ther. prooem., and v. -irpo/cardpxo : 
— iraiuiv rtp. a paeon preceded by a long syllable, opp. to KarakriKrucos, 
cited from Dem. Phal. :— in Rhet. prefatory. 

TfpoKdTap^i?, 7), a first beginning, rrjs oitcrjs Pandect. 

TrpoKaTappT|Yv\ip.i., to break down before, ye<pvpas Dio C. 35. 7. 

TrpoKaT-apTiJco, to complete beforehand, 2 Ep. Cor. 9. 5 : — Pass, npoica- 
rripriofiivos Hipp. 24. 10 and 18. 

TrpoKaTapTicrp-os, oS, 6, previous completion, Eccl. 

TrpoKaTapTuco, to prepare or temper beforehand, Plut. 2. 31 D. 

irpoKaTapxco, to begin first, riuv alriuiv rivd fiiv eon rd npoKardp- 
£avra Diosc. Ther. prooem.; irpo/cardpxovros avrijs rrjs (i/xap/xevTis ei- 
iw.pfi.kvov Plut. 2. 574 C; cf. irpoKarapKTiKos. 2. to have the 

preeminence, Eccl. II. to begin a thing before others, rov 

■nokepiov Dio C. 50. 2, cf. 41. 59 : — so in Med., np. bpxhaeois Dion. H. 

7. 72 ; XoiSopias Dio C. 58. I :— absol. to begin hostilities, Polyb. 3. 31, 
5 : — but, TTpoKardpxeoBai rivi raiv iepaiv to serve one first or with the 
best portion of the victim at sacrifices (one of the privileges of the 
citizens of the mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. I. 25, cf. App. Civ. 

1. no. 

TrpoKaTao-KevdJco, to prepare beforehand, Polyb. I. 21, 3, Diod. 15. 47 ; 
dvax&pTjcriv laurcS Dio C. 46. 38 ; ravra irp. etpKrds as prisons, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 1, 19 : — Med., Polyb. 4. 32, 7, etc. 

TrpoKaTao-K€ijao-Lia, to, preparation, Schol. Od. I. 262. 

TrpoKaTao-Kevao-TiKos, 17, 6v, preparatory, Eccl. 

•7rpoKaTao-K6vf|, 7), previous preparation, Polyb. 9. 20, 7, Joseph. B. J. 

2. 21, 3 :— -a preface, introduction, Polyb. I. 13, 7, etc. 
TrpoKaTao-Kippoop-ai., Pass, to be hardened beforehand : metaph., dire- 

X&eia irpoKareaKippaifjicvr] inveterate enmity, Lxx. 

TfpoKaTao-KoTrcco, fut. -citQiOjiai, to inspect beforehand, Dion. H. II. 26, 
Arr. An. 1. 13. 

TrpoKaTdo-rao-is, r), an introduction, Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 4, Her- 
mog., etc. 

TTpoKaTaa-TaTiKos, 1), 6v, preparatory, Walz Rhett. 8. 58. 

TrpoKaTOo-TeXXco, to compose beforehand, Eust. 104. 14. 

TfpoKaTao-Tptcfxo, to overthrow beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 3, in 


irpoKaraavp 

Med. II. irp. (sc. rbv (liov) to come to an untimely end, Diog. 

L. 2. 138 ; so irpoKaTaorpocpT], r), untimely death, Id. 10. 154. 
irpoKaTaoTjpw, to plunder all before one, Polyb. 4. 10, 8, etc. 
irpoKaTao-d>dJo>, to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 
irpoKaTao-<j>a\ifop.ai., Med. to secure beforehand, Byz. 
irpoKaTa<rx<i£<B, to scarify beforehand, Diosc. 3. 94. 
iTpoKaTa.CTX6(7is, ecus, r), a stopping beforehand, vSaraiv Byz. 
irpoKa.Ta.Tax«<i>, to be beforehand, get the start of another, twos Sext. 

Emp. M. 10. 145 sq. ; lb. 153, thefe is a v. I. TrpoKa.TaTSx'"V(o. 
TrpoKaTaTC9ep.ai, Med. to set down before, irp. tov Xoyov to make an 

introductory statement, Hipp. 340. 38 ; irp. X®P IV * d° a favour before- 
hand, Joseph. B. J. 19. 1, 10, cf. Dio C. 47. 30. 
irpoKaTdTpCpto, to crush before, Procop. 
irpoKaTavXeco, to soothe by flute-playing, Cels. ap. Origen. 
irpoKaTa-uXijcris, t), a trial of the flute to get the proper pitch before 

playing, Theophr. H. P. 4. II, 4. 
-n-poKaTacbepop-ai. Pass, to fall down or sink in first, Arist. Probl. 12. 

2. II. to die first, Liban. 27 365. 

TrpoKaTa.<J>6iJ , Yo), to escape to a place of safely before, Thuc. 3. 78 ; Is 

tt)v Navira/cTov Id. 2. 91 ; irpbs rb Upov, of suppliants seeking sanctuary, 

Id. I. 134. 
irpOKaTaxpa.op.ai, Dep. to use tip beforehand, rots kipoSiois Plut. Comp. 

Dion. c. Brut. I, cf. Dion. H. Rhet. 10. 13: — pf. TrponaTaicexpr)o8ai, in 

pass, sense, Dem. 389. 13. II. to Mil before, kavriv Dio C. 53. 

23, Excerpt. 143 Sturz. 
irpoKaTaxpio>, to rub or smear beforehand, Diosc. I. 53. 

irpoKaTaxcopiJa), to separate before, v. 1. Lxx. 

iTpoKaTai]/vx o F" al > Pass, to be refreshed beforehand , Prod. 

irpoKaT6-yY^<i 0) > to betroth beforehand, Tzetz. 

irpOKaTeicrBuvto, to go in before, Hero in Math. Vett. 146. 

-irpoKaTeXCcro-to, to wrap up before use, ri tivi Hipp. Mochl. 864. 

irpoKaTeXmJco, to hope beforehand, irepi tivos, Polyb. 14. 3, I ; inrip 
tivos Id. 2. 4, 5. 

irpoKaTeireiYco, to urge forward, Joseph. B. J. I. 19, 6. 

irpoKaT6pyaJop.ai, Dep. to accomplish beforehand, Galen. : — the pf. 
irpoKaTdpyaapai is sometimes used in act. sense, Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 14: 
sometimes in pass., Diod. 4. 17, Plut. Comp. Demetr. c. Anton. I; the 
aor. irpoKareipydoO-qv only pass., Diod. I. 53. 

TrpoKaTepxop-ai, aor. -KarijXOov : Dep.: to return before, Hdn. I. 10. 

TrpoicaTeo-Oio), f. iSopai, to eat up beforehand, Luc. Hesiod. 7. 

xpoKaT6Vx K- al > Dep. to pray before doing a thing, Heliod. 2. 35 ; 7rp. 
tt)s rpocpfjs Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 5. 

irpoKarex ', to hold or gain possession of beforehand, preoccupy, rfjv 
■noXiv Thuc. 4. 105 ; rb aicpov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59 ; rbv StdirXovv Polyb. 
I. 61, I ; rds irapdSovs Plut. Nic. 26 ; 5ia to irpoKaTecrxTJffOai rr)v ditpav 
Polyb. 8. 33, I : — Med. to hold down before oneself, irpoKaTiox (:TO X e P a ^ 
KaXviTTprjv h. Horn. Cer. 197 : — metaph. in Pass. 7rp. euvoia, SiaffoXats 
Polyb. 8. 33, 3, etc. II. intr. to be superior, rivi in a thing, 

Polyb. 27. 13, 7. 

irpOKaTTcyopeco, to bring accusations beforehand, irepi tivos Dem. 95. 
25 : — Pass., tol TrpoKaTrjyopTjOivTa the accusations so made, Hyperid. 
Lye. 8. 

TrpoKaTT)Yopia, r), a previous accusation, Thuc. 3. 53. 

TrpOKaTT)XEu, to soothe with sounds before, Cels. ap. Origen. II. 

to instruct beforehand, Heliod. 9. 9, and Eccl. 

■7rpoKaTT|x T l ' 1 -S. V> previous or first instruction, Simplic. in Arist. Categ. 

irpOKaToSvpop.ai, Dep. to lament before, Diod. in Mai's Coll. Vat. 1. 120. 

irpOKaTOvouafcu, to name beforehand, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 14. 

irpoKaTO-nrevno, to espy or reconnoitre first, Heliod. 9. 1. 

irpoKaTOirTptfouai, to see before as in a mirror, Eccl. 

TrpOKaTopOoo), to be successful before, irponaTOpOwaas ri Dio C. 48. 42. 

TrpoKaToppcoSeG), to fear or dread beforehand, Onesand.4. 

irpoKaToXT), V, preoccupation, Byz. 

irpoKaTOxCpoco, to fortify before, Byz. 

irpoKaTod/op-ai, fut. of irpoica$opdw, Hdt.8. 23. 

TrpoKeip-ai, (on the Ion. form irpontiodai v. sub leapai) : fut. Kucopai : 
— used as Pass, of irporiO-qpi, to be set before one, iir bvdaO' kroipa irpo- 
Ktiptva x*'pas taXXov the meats ready laid, II. 9. 91, Od. I. 149, etc.; irp. 
dais, Seirrvov Hdt. I. 211., 5. 105 ; t<x irp. ayaOa Id. 9. 82. 2. to 

lie exposed, opeai, iratSiov irp. Id. i. ill, cf. Dem. 1078. 26 ; hie yrjs, '69ev 
ttpovKiiro Soph. Tr. 702 ; anpos cliSe irpoiceipai, says Ajax of himself, Id. 
A). 427, cf. Eur. Tro. 1 1 79 : — esp. to lie dead, Aesch. Theb. 965, Soph. Aj. 
I059 ; 6 irpoKflfiivos the corpse laid out for burial, Soph. Ant. 1101, Eur. 
Ale. 1012, Ar. Eccl. 537, cf. Av. 474, Antipho 145. 20, Luc. de Luctu 12 ; 
opp. to k£tv(x9*'is, Lys. Fr. II : — metaph., 7rpos vffpiv Tip. to be exposed 
to . . , Diod. Excerpt. 596. 67. 3. to be set before all, as the prize 

of a contest, roicri . . irpovictiTo piiyas rpiiros Hes. Sc. 312 : — hence, 
metaph. to be set before all, be set forth, proposed, Lat. in medio poni, 
yvuipat rpeis irpomkaTO three opinions were set forth, proposed, Hdt. 3. 
83, cf. 7. 16, 1 ; aitixpis TrpuKeirai irepi tivos Plat. Rep. 533 E, cf. Phaedr. 
237 C ; often of contests and struggles, irduos re ko.1 dywv eox aT0S tpvxV 


ft) — TrpoicXelto. 1347 

irp. lb. 247 B, cf. Lach. 182 A; KarayeXaOTOV . . , § iraXai TrpSicdTai, 
tovto TraXiv TTporiOivai Id. Euthyd. 279 D : to be extant, Trpooifiia irp. 
Id. Legg. 722 D : — often in partic, aedXos irpoKU/Mvos the task proposed, 
Hdt. I. 126., 4. 10 ; dyojvos ntyiarov irp. Id. 9. 60 ; a$Xa irp. Lys. 96. 7, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 2, etc.; tov -np. novov Eur. Ale. II49; ipyov £x iw 7r p- 
Plat. Rep. 407 A ; tcL irpoKiiyLiva opp. to /xiXXovTa ravra, Soph. Ant. 
1334, Eur. Rhes. 984 ; so £vp.<popas t!poKU)i.kvns Id. Ale. 551 ; to np. iv 
Ta> Xbyw or rb irp. the question under discussion, Plat. Gorg. 457 D, Lach. 
184 C, etc. ; so Tb irp. Trpfjypia the matter in hand, Hdt. 8. 56 : — impers., 
irepl acuTTjpias irpoKei/xevov when the question is concerning safety, Ar. 
Eccl. 401 ; 7rp. jjpiv (-nreiv Luc. Paras. 54, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 7. 
5. 4. to be set forth or settled beforehand, to be fixed, appointed, 

vbfioi TTpbiciiVTOx Soph. O. T. 865 ; irp. arjurfia signs fixed beforehand, 
agreed upon, Hdt. 2. 38; irpoicdpievat rnxipai the settled, appointed days, 
Id. 2. 87 ; so iviavTol irpoKeivrai els oySuiKovra are set, fixed at 80, Id. 
3. 22 ; irp. dvdyKTj Id. I. II ; adXov rippa aoi TrpoKeip.evov Aesch. Pr. 
257. c ^ 755 : — °f punishments, OTtptaQai icparbs ijv TrpoKzlp&vov Id. Pers. 
371, cf. Soph. Ant. 36 ; 7roAA£i' [dfiaprrj ixdrav] Bavdrov Crju'ta irp. Thuc. 
3. 45. II. to lie before, lie in front of, c. gen., Alyvirros 

Trpo/ceifiivn ttjs kxop-ivrjs yrjs Hdt. 2. 12, cf. 4. 99; y vpovuetTO 
paGTuiv irepovis where was set a brooch before her breasts (vulgo w, sine 
sensu), Soph. Tr. 925 ; irpo twv dvQpwvuiv irp. tA Tiapacppdy puna Plat. 
Rep. 514 B: — absol., of a cape, island, etc., kv tt\ BaXdrrri irp. x a) P i0V 
Xen. An. 6. 4, 3 ; tA •npoKiip.tva tt)S x&pas opr\ Mem. 3. 5, 27 ; 7rapd 
fjTtupov vijaos np. Id. Ath. 2. 13 ; etc. III. to precede, ypdfipia 

■np. an initial letter, Anth. P. 1 1. 426; iv Tofs irp. in the preceding pages, 
Apoll. de Conscr. 138, cf. 32, etc. 

TrpoK6'\c-u9os, ov, leading the way, conducting, tivos Mosch. 2. 147 ; XP € " 
fieriffpa yd/xov irp. Anth. P. 5. 245 ; 7r. rjp.epa Strattis Mvpfi. I. 
TrpoKcXevcrp-a, fiaros, to, an incitement, Psell. 

irpoKsXevtrp-aTiKos, (sc. ttovs), 6, a proceleusmalic, a foot consisting of 
four short syllables, Gramm. ; vp. pv6fios Dion. H. 7- 7 2 i p-irpov 
Hephaest. 
irpoKeXeila), to rouse to action beforehand, Hesych. 
irpoKeveayyew, to fast beforehand, Hipp. Acut. 387, 390. 
irpoKevdcd, to empty beforehand, Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 
13, Hdn. 2. 7. 
irpoicevT«o, to delineate before, Eust. Opusc. 276. 10. 
irpoK«VTT|p.a, otos, to, a thing pricked or traced out beforehand, the de- 
sign of a work, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 107, Walz Rhett. I. 444 : — a pattern, 
Clem. Al. 970: ci.Ttpoxdpo.ypa. 
TrpoKecpaXaioop-ai, Med. to sum up beforehand, Eust. Opusc. 1 26. 12. 
irpoK€<J>a.Xos, ov, with a sugar-loaf head, Schol. Ar. Av. 282, etc. II. 

of verses, with a syllable prefixed, as II. 5. 349. 
irpoKT|8«iJop.ai, Pass, to be buried before, C. I. no. 3902. f. 
irpoKT|Sop.ai, Dep. to take care of, take thought for, tivos Aesch. Pr. 629, 
Soph. Ant. 741, etc. 
irpoKT|paiva>, to be anxious for, tivos Soph. Tr. 29, cf. Monk Eur. Hipp. 
223. 
irpoKT|pvYp.a, otos, t6, a previous announcement, Justin. M. 
irpoKT)piJK6uop.ai., Dep. to have proclaimed by herald, to give public 
notice, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 94 : to negotiate by herald, wepi tivos Andoc. 23. 
45 ; irpos Tiva Aeschin. 51. 14. 
irpoiof|pvj;, vkos, 6, a harbinger, of John the Baptist, Cyrill. 
irpoKT|pv|is, ecus, r), proclamation by herald, Theophr. ap. Stob. 281. 10. 
irpoKTjpiKrcrco, Att. -ttcu, to proclaim by herald, proclaim publicly, Soph. 
Ant. 34. 461, El. 684, Isae. 60. 2, etc. ; c. inf., vp. wvtiaBai rbv fiovX6p.e- 
vov Arist. Oec. 2. 23 ; 01 ecpopoi wp. ictipeodai Plut. Cleom. 9 : c. ace. rei, 
irp. ffTKpdvovs Tivi Polyb. 5. 60, 3 ; 7rp. dyopdv Ael. V. H. 4. I ; Td wvia 
nor dyopdv Poll. 8. 103. 
irpOKiOdpio-p-a, to, a prelude on the lyre, Hesych. 

irpoiavSvve'uco, to run risk before others, brave the first danger, stand 
the brunt of battle, Thuc. 7. 56, etc., cf. esp. Dem. 297. II : c. part., 7rp. 
OTparevoptvos Id. 25. 6 : c. gen., 7rp. tov irXrjdovs to brave danger for 
the people, Andoc. 29. 4, cf. Xen. Hier. 10. 8 ; irp. tw (HapPdpai (sc. rfjs 
'EAAdSos) braved him for Greece, Thuc. I. 73, cf. Polyb. 3. 1 13. 9 ; so 7rp. 
inrep tivos Xen. An. 7. 3, 31, etc.; imep ttjs 'EXKdSos Isocr. 56 A; 
vTrhp ttjs (XtvOepias Lys. 151. 38: it. tois p.eyiaTois dywaiv Plut. 
Pelop. 19. 

irpoKiveco, to move forward, tov orpaTuv Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 21 : to urge on, 
irp. ittitov Id. Eq. 9. 3 : — Pass., with fut. med. to come on, advance. Id. 
Cyr. I. 4, 23, cf. Hipp. 409. 18. II. to excite or begin before, 

ri)v /J.dxrjv Diod. 17. 19. 2. to excite or arouse before, Trjv tov 

viov ^/vxi)v Plut. 2. 36 D ; tt)v itoXiv Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, *J. 
irpOKipvcuo, to mix before, Eumath. p. 217. 
irpoKixpaoi, to lend before, Eccl. 

TTpOKXaico, Att. xXdco : fut. tcXavaopiai : — to weep beforehand, or openly. 
Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520. II. trans, to lament before- 

hand, t6> vtKpbv Hdt. 5. 8, cf. Eur. Ale. 526. 
TrpoicXacrTOs, ov, broken off, of verses defective in metre, Eust. 1647. 30. 
Ti-poK\«iw, to shut beforehand, Anna Comn. 314 C. 

4 R 2 


1348 7rpoK\e7rrofJLai 

irpoi«\6TrTO[icu, Pass, to be deceived before, Schol. Soph. Ant. 493. 

irpoKVr]8i, Adv. by challenge, Theodos. Can. 74 and 78, Suid. 

"irpoK\fl8ovLjop.ai, Dep. to forbade, prophesy, Joseph. B. J. 3. 1, 3. 

irpoKVnpocu, to draw lots before, Aen. Tact. 3. 

-7rpoi<\T|s, tjtos, 6, ij, challenged, Choerob. in Theodos. I. p. 174- 

TrpoKXijcris, ecus, Ion. ws, t), a calling forth or out : a challenging to 
combat iiovvojiaxirj kit npoicXfjiTios upon or by challenge, Hdt. 5. I, cf. 9. 
75, etc.; np. (pevyeiv Plut. Marcell. 2. II. an invitation, pro- 

posal, r-qv np. fjpSrv ovic kSkxeffOe Thuc. 3. 64, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 30, 
etc. ; Tip. noietodai Dion. H. 7. 39 ; nporiOevai App. Civ. 1.4. III. 

as law-term, a formal challenge or wager, offered by either party to his 
opponent, for the purpose of bringing disputed points to issue, etc., some- 
what like the Roman sponsio, such as a challenge to the opponent to let 
his slaves be put to the rack to give evidence against him, or an offer of 
one's own slaves to be tortured, cf. Lys. 102. 6, Dem. 978. 8., 1387. 13 ; 
to take an oath with respect to the matter at issue, Id. ion. 8., 1 279. 
15., 1365. 16, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 15, 29; etc.: phrases, np. npotcaXewBai. 
to make such a challenge, Dem. 970. I ; np. dexeaOat t0 accept it, lb. 2, 
etc. ; (pevyeiv to decline it, Antipho 144. 28, etc. ; irp. pjxpTvpiiv to appeal 
to it, Dem. 1 106. 5 ; npornXovvrai irp. fjp.as cbs ov Sego/xevovs f) . . , Id. 
969, fin. ; etc. — On the various kinds of npotcXTjais, v. Hudtwalcker iiber 
die Diateten, p. 49. 

irpoKX^TiKos, fj, ov, calling forth, challenging, to LitXos irp., of the part- 
ridge, Ael. N. A. 4. 16 ; \p6<pov Clem. Al. 204 ; ry <pwvfi npoKXrjTiKov kna- 
XaXci^eiv Plut. Marcell. 7 ; c. gen. provocative of, Diosc. I. 162, etc. Adv. 
-ituis, Eust. Opusc. 180. 70. 

-TrpdicVnTOs, ov, called forth : alert, Hesych. 

■jrpoKXivn, 17, a couch, Lxx. 

irpoKXivco, to lean forward, np. auipia ks x*P a <pt-*-'t- av Soph. O. C. 201. 

irpoK\iTT)S, ov, 6, one who sits in the first place, Poll. 6. 12. 

irpoKX-ufd, to wash out beforehand, Philo I. 257 : — as Medic, term, to 
purge beforehand by a clyster, Alex. Trail. 8. 463. II. to work 

off before, ri Diosc. Parab. I. 238. 

irpoKXiiTOS, ov, (icXvco) heard formerly, enea -np. ancient legends or tales, 
II. 20. 204. 

irpoKX-uto, to hear beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. [i5] 

irpoKvf|p.icv, t6, the inner bone of the leg, Lat. tibia, Poll. 2. 190 ; cf. 
napaicvr)p.iov. 

irpoKVTjp.Cs, i5os, fj, a covering for the leg, Polyb. 6. 23, 8, Polyaen. 6. 
4, 2. 

•jrpoKvis or irpOKvCs, iSos, fj, a sort of dried fig, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 
B, Eust. 1688. 30, Phot., etc. ; also written npuicpis, Poll. 6. 81. 

TrpoKoiXi6op.ai, Pass, to get a paunch, Eust. Opusc. 54. 63. 

7rpoKoi\ios, ov, with a paunch, Synes. 253 (npoKoiXos is f. 1.), Walz 
Rhett. 5. 594 : — of a verse, opp. to Xayapos, having a long syllable 
instead of a short, Eust. 12. 34., 52. 8, etc. 

TrpOKOip.dop.ai, Pass, to sleep beforehand, Clem. Al. 452. 

irpoKOivcovtio, to communicate before, Theod. Stud. 

irpoKOiTeia, fj, v. 1. for npononia. 

irpOKOiTe'co, to keep guard before a place, Joseph. B. J. 4. 5, I, Dio C. 
54. 15., 64. 7, etc. 

irpoKoiTia, fj, watch kept before a place, Dio C. 67. 15 ; in pi., like Lat. 
excubiae, Polyb. 2. 5, 6., 6. 35, 5. 

TrpoKoiTOS, o, (koittj) one who keeps watch before a place, Lat. excubitor, 
Polyb. 20. 11, 5, Dio C. 67. 15, etc. : — as Adj., Tip. ttjs cppovpas kvoiv Plut. 
2.325 B. ^ 

irpoKoiTwv, Sivos, 6, an antechamber, Poll. 10. 43; procoeton, Plin. Ep. 
2. 17. 

TTpOKoXd^co, to chastise beforehand, Xoyco Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 15. 

-rrpoKoXaK€tjco, to flatter beforehand, Plat. Rep. 494 C, Plut. 2. 65 E. 

TrpOKoXXaoj, to glue together before. Hero in Matth. Vett. 246. 

TrpOKoXmov, t6, (koXttos) a robe falling over the breast, Theophr. Char. 
6 and 22, Luc. Pise. 7, etc. II. the entrance into a gulf, Ach. 

Tat. I. i.v.Jacobs. ad 1. 

-rrpoKopia, fj, = rrpoic6fuov, Ael. N. A. 16. 10. 

TrpOKoptSri, f/, a bringing forivard, Phot. Bibl. 290. 7. II. a 

funeral procession, Euseb. V. Const. I. 22. 

TrpoKop-iJco, to bring forward, produce, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5, Longus 3. 

20, Joseph. A. J. 1. 16, 2. II. Pass, to be carried on before, Hdt. 

4. 122, Luc. Navig. 19: to be borne in procession, Diod. Excerpt. 644. 
37 : to be carried out for burial, Euseb. V. Const. I. 22, etc. 

TrpoKdpiov, to, (jtoyaj) the front hair; the forelock of a horse, Lat. 
capronae, Xen. Eq. 5. 6, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 5, Poll. I. 189. II. 

false hair, a false front, such as the Persians and the Greek women wore, 
Ar. Fr. 309, Arist. Oec. 2. 15, 3 ; -np. npoaBerov Poll. 2. 30 ; up. mi rrepi- 

Bera Ath. 523 A : — cf. nnvmrj, (pevd/crj. 

irpOKop-urreov, verb. Adj. one must bring forward, Clem. Al. 336. 

TrpoKovBijXoi, 01, the top joints of the fingers, Rufus ; -rrpoKovSvXa, t&, 

Hesych., Cramer An. Ox. 3. 121. 

TrpoKoirf|, f), progress on a journey, Plut. 2. 76 D : — generally, progress, 
advance, npOKOnfjv exetv, noieiaBai, Xaiifidveiv Polyb. 2. 37, 10, etc. ; 


ponpotraoi. 

rfjv o'inaiv eXeye npOKomjs lyKonfjV Bion. ap. Diog. L. 4. 50 ; 7rp. kv 
<piXocro<piq Diod. 16. 6, cf. Cic. Att. 15. 16 ; and in plur., Plut. 2. 75 B, 
Luc. Alex. 22 ; 7) km to fieXTiov irp. Polyb. I. 12, 7 ; opp. to fj km to 
X&pov -np., Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, 1 ; np. naXivrponos progress in a contrary 
direction, Polyb. 5. 16, 9. 

-rrpoicoTTTco, f. \pa>, to forward a work, f)p.u>v npoKonrovTcav ttjs apxfjs 
kiceivots since we promote the increase 0/ their empire, Thuc. 4. 60 (cf. 7. 
56 infra cit.); but not properly trans., save with neut. Adjs. (v. infra) : 
— the Pass, however occurs in Hdt., to be forwarded, to advance, prosper, 
avanepaj ovSev rcuv nprjyLtaTwv npoKonTOjxevaiv I. 190 ; ks to npoato 
ovb'ev npoeKonrero rwv npr/yiuxTcuv Id. 3. 56. II. with neut. 

Adjs., irp. ouSei' do-djxevoi they made no progress, advanced not at all, 
Alcae. 35 ; ra. noXXa npoKutpacr' having made most things ready, Eur. 
Hipp. 23 ; ri av npommois ; what ^oo5 would you get? Id. Ale. 1079 ; 
oiiSiv TrpovKowTov els . . they made no progress towards . . , Xen. Hell. 7. 
1,6; so irp. obSiv ks irpoaOev Eur. Hec. 961 : — then, 2. altogether 

intrans., km tooovto up. Polyb. 39. 9, 2 ; kirl TrXelov np. Diod. 14. 98 ; 
c. gen. rei, rod vavrtKov jieya jiepos wpou6ypavTes having made improve- 
ments in their navy to a great extent, Thuc. 7. 56 (cf. 4. 6c supra cit.) ; 
so km Tr\ewv np. aae&eias having advanced further in impiety, 2 Ep. 
Tim. 2. 16, cf. npoXap.fia.vai 11. 3 : — also, = croepbs yiyveoBai, Plut. 2. 543 
E, cf. Epict. Diss. 1, 4, 1., 3. 2, 5 : — of Time and Distance, npoKomova-qs 
ohov as the way lengthens, Babr. III. 4; fj vb£ npokicoipev is far spent, 
Ep. Rom. 13. 1 1 ; ttjs vvktos npoKomovOTjS Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6 ; 7rp. 77 
Oepaneia goes on, Galen. 13. 351 A ; 6 X070S 7rp. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 240 ; 
but also (7rp. Sid ttjs Xeaicpopov to advance by the high-road, Anon. ap. 
Suid. ; c. ace. cognato, ttjv o5ov npotceicocpevai Joseph. A. J. 2. 6, 7 ; and 
without <S5oV, knl 7roA.11 npoKe/totpores lb. 2.16, 3 ; np. X' craSiovs Chion 
Epist. 4. 4): — c. dat. modi, tois nXovrois np. Diod. Excerpt. 598.61; 
oocplq ml fjXiida Ev. Luc. 2.52; also kv naiSeia Diod. Excerpt. 554. 69; 
ev tois naBijLiaai Luc. Hermot. 63 ; etc. (Most Interrp. follow Coraes 
on Isocr., who thinks the usage borrowed from the practice of armies, 
which cut away obstacles that impede their progress, v. npooSonoieco.) 

TrpoKdo-p.T)p.a, aros, to, an ornament in front, showy ornament, C. I. no. 
3080, Diog. L. prooem. 7, Longin. 43 : np. uaic'ias Diog. L. 6. 72. 

TrpoKocruios, ov, (kocjlios) before the world, Eccl. II. to irpo- 

Koap-iov the frontlet of a horse (nisi legend. npoKOLuov), Plut. 2. 970 D. 

-rrpoKOTTa, fj, Dor. word for npoicoLtiov, Poll. 2. 29, Phot., Hesych. 

TrpoKp<xT€G>, to gel possession of beforehand, rtvos Dio C. 40. 35. II. 
to prevail, Eccl. 

TrpoKpep-avvtiti), to hang in front, cclkkovs Aen. Tact. 32 : — Pass, in form 
npoKpepiaLiai, to hang forward, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 19. 

TrpoKpT|p.vos, ov, overhanging, beetling, &Kpa Joseph. Mace. 7. 

TrpoKptpa, to, prejudgment, 1 Tim. 5. 21, Anon. ap. Suid., Walz Rhett. 
7. 1 1 23, where also is the Verb TrpoKpip.aTi£op.ai, to be punished. 

irpoKpivaj, to choose before others, pick out, select, Thuc. 4. 80, Plat., 
etc. ; npoKpivas o'inep aXKijiirraToi Eur. Phoen. 746 : — c. gen., ovs eav- 
tuiv kv Tais apxaTs npoicpivovaiv Plat. Apol. 35 B, cf. Xenophan. 19. 14 
Karst., etc. ; so np. Tivas kit navTcuv Hdt. I. 70, cf. 9. 26 ; so in Med., 
tovtovs Ik npoKp'naiv npottpwaiievos Plat. Rep. 537 D : — Pass, to be pre- 
ferred before others, ravra ijv to. npoxeicpip.eva [yevn - ] the most eminent, 
Hdt. I.56; 6 npoKpiOels ml 6 npotcplvaiv Plat. Legg. 765 E ; c. gen., toiv 
aXXaiv npoiceKpioOai Id. 2. 121, 6; eK tuv eluoaieTuiv 01 npoKptSevres 
Plat. Rep. 537 B ; av6' f/piuv npoKpiOijvai Isocr. Epist. 9. 17. 2. c. 

inf., npoeicpWrjV icXrjpovcrQai Dem. 1313. 20, cf. 1318. 16., 1313. 25 ; 
toOto npoKeicpnai eTvai peXTiarov Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21; but 
also without inf., 7rp. tivcL aaxppoveOTaTov fipoTuiv Eur. Hel. 47 ; to kiie 
npo/cpiBrjvat, apxovra Xen. An. 5. 9, 26, cf. Hell. 6. 5, 34, Plat. Legg. 
870 B. II. to judge beforehand, distinguish, fiapii ml /covepov 

acpa. . . np. Tim. Locr. 100 D : — c. ace. et inf., to decide beforehand that 
.., Xen. Apol. 15, Isocr. 42 A, 223 D, etc.; np. naxrjv 6Y Inneaiv to 
decide the battle by the horse before the foot comes up, prob. 1. Diod. 

^•^ H „ T, , 

irpoKptcas, f/, preference, selection, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 45, etc. ; e/c npoitpi- 

aeais Plat. Polit. 299 A. II. a prejudgment, Clem. Al. 999. 

irpoKpiTcos, a, ov, to be preferred, Xenocr. 45, Clem. Al. 236 : — irpo- 
Kpn-atos is f. 1. in Epiphan. I. 33 C. 

TrpoKpiTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for preference : to np. a ground or cause for 
preference, Philostr. 389 : — in Plut. 2. 1 141 A, to 7rp. is a kind of verse, 
where Ritschl npoKprjTiKov, a verse beginning with a cretic. 

TfpoKpiTT|S, ov, o, one who selects, E. M. 435. 43. 

-rrpoKpiTos, ov, chosen before others, select, picked, Plat. Rep. 537 D, 
Legg. 945 B, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 10, etc. ; 7rp. fj . . , chosen rather than .. , 
Anth. P. 5. 258 : — np. ttjs yepovoias, the Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio C. 
53. I, cf. 46. 20. 

irpoKpoov, v. s. npoxpovai I. 2. 

TrpoKpoo-cfOi, ai, a, or 01, a (v. infra), with projecting Kpoaaai or battle- 
ments. In II. 14. 35, the ships are drawn up on the beach npoKpoaaai, 
i.e., prob., ranged in a row (so that their sterns stood up like a row of 
battlements); and so, in Hdt. 7. 188, a number of ships are said to be 
npSKpoaaai is novrov km oktw, i.e. ranged in rows turned seawards 


irpoitpovcns — -vpoX^tg, 

eight deep : — aiso of a richly-carved cup, Trepif avrov ypvtrwv necpaXai ol 

trpoicpoacroi t)aav the heads of griffins were set in a row round it, Hdt. 4. 

152 ; so crvvdicreis oil trepicpepeis, aXXa. trp6icpocraai not all round, but at 

regular intervals, Democr. ap. Theophr. de Sens. 79, cf. Opp. H. 4. 606. 

— In all these places Schweigh. takes -rrpbicpoacjoi (-at) to be in qtiincun- 

ceni dispositae, the French par echelons. — Metaph., trpoKpocraoi cpepdpievoi 

em tov kivSvvov rushing one after another into danger, Agathocl. ap. 

Ath. 30 A. 
irpoKpoucns, ecus, t), and irpoKpowjxos, d, a musical term. 
TrpoKpouw, to beat out and so to stretch, whence the name of the robber 

UpoKpovcrTris, who stretched all his captives on the same bed, twv eXat- 

rovcw roiis troSas trpoeKpovev Diod. 4. 59. 2. to attack, Ar. Lys. 

1252, in Dor. impf. trpoKpoov or (ace. to Ahrens D. Dor. 188) irpco- 

icpoov. II. like Kpovcu ill, to lie with a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1017. 

irpOKpu£ci>, to croak before, Eust. Opusc. 269. 74. 
TrpoK-raoficu, Dep. to gain beforehand, Julian. 329 C. 
irpoKT£vi£<o, to comb before, Galen. 

irpoKOSepvaoj, to guide the steerer from the prow, Poll. I. 98. 
irpOKuSdvcd, strengthd. for KvSdvco, Orph. Arg. 1223 Herm. 
irpoKuicXeco, to roll forth or out, in the Swallow-song, ap. Ath. 360 C 

(Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 883); vulg. trpoaic-. 
1rpoKuX1.v8cop.a1., Pass, to fall at the feet of, prostrate oneself before one, 

Lat. provolvi ad genua alicujus, tivl Ar. Av. 501, ubi v. Schol. ; tivos 

Dem. 450. 2, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 3 ; cf. trpoKaXivSeo/juii. 
TrpoKv\iv8i)pa, aros, to, previous rolling, cited from Synes. 
TrpoKvXivSopai., Pass, to roll forward, on, past, of the waves, II. 14. 18 ; 

also like trpOKvXivUopai, to roll at the feet of, twos Arat. 18S : fut. ttbo- 

KvXlcroimi [t], App. Exc. de Reb. Ital. 2. 5. 5 : with a late pres. irpo- 

KvXiofiai, Dion. H. 8. 39. 

irpoKuXio-is, t), a casting oneself at the feet of another, trp. real trpoctKv- 
vtjghs Plat. Legg. 887 E : so irpOKvXio-pds, 6, Dion. H. 9. 33. 

irpoKvpia, r), (nvpa) an embankment against the waves, a dyke, break- 
water, Joseph. B. J. 1. 21, 6 ; so in A. J. 15. 9, 7, trporcvfila should be re- 
stored for TrpoKv/iaTta. 

TrpoKCvc'co, (kvcuv) of a dog, to give tongue too soon, Poll. 5. 65. 

irpoKuimov, to, a throne, Byz. ; v. trpoKvtpis. 

TrpoKvirrw, f. fco, to sloop and bend forward, to peep out, e£co Teivovs 
Ar. Av. 496 ; Ik rod 8'uppov Dio C. 64. 6 ; Stci twcov btrwv Sext. Emp. 
7- 35°> c f- 364: and c. geri., ttjs KaXv^r/s Alciphro 3. 30; 0vpl8wv Babr. 
1 16. 3 : — of things, such as parts of the body, trpoKv-rrrei anpos trovs Hipp. 
Art. 825; Tndiov Ar. Ran. 412; yXuiTTa Luc. Alex. 12; Kvvidiov he 
tov IpaTLOV trp. Id. Merc. Cond. 34 : — metaph., to vorirucbv trp. Lysis 
ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 77 ; ktr aicpaiv twv xeiAciV 7Tp. tis Xoyos Aristaen. 
2. 10 : cf. irapaKVTTTOj. II. to stoop before, ov trpoeardvai ttjs 

troXews, dXXd trpoKenvcpevai Plut. 2. 633 D. 

irpoKvpdop.ai, Pass, to be confirmed before, Ep. Galat. 3. 17, Byz. : — 
Med., Walz Rhett. I. 605. 

Trp6KV>j/i.s, ecus, t), the imperial throne, Byz. ; v. Ducang. 

IIpoKiJov, kvvos, 6, Procyon, a constellation which rises before the dog- 
star; properly a single star, which by later writers was itself described as 
a dog, Schol. Arat. 450, Ptolem., etc. II. micpol KaXXipcdxov 

trpo/evves, a nickname of the Grammarians, snappers and snarlers, Anth. 
P. II. 322: — but in Ath. 259 A, tr. ical icoXaices (so Schweigh. for 
trpoaic-), spaniel-like flatterers. 

TrpoKuXtipa, aros, to, a bulwark against, tivus Heliod. 9. 1 7. 

TrpoKb>p.iov, to, the prelude sung by a tcwp.os, Pind. N. 4. 1 7. 

irpoxcovia (sc. aXcpnd), to., groats of fresh or unroasted barley, Hipp. 
638- 5> Lycurg. al. ap. Harp., Galen., Phot., etc. ; also trvpol irpoKcoviai, 
Hipp. 581. 20: also -irpoKcova, Poll. 6. 77. — Demon ap. Harp, explains 
them K&xpvs Kar-nptypevat /kt' apwu-drccv. 

TrpoKGJiros, ov, (Kwrr-q) grasping the sword by its hilt, sword-in-hand, 
Aesch. Ag. 1652; ex "" V P- T V V 5e£idv Hdn. 7. 5. 2. of the 

sword, grasped by the hilt, Aesch. Ag. 1651, Eur. Or. 1477, etc. 

TrpoXfi|3T|, r), like A.a/37/, a hill, £i<povs Poll. 1. 136., 10. 144. 

TrpoXa(36vTo>s, Adv. previously, Aesop. 119 Coraes. 

irpoXa-yxa-voj, to obtain by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 1159. 

irpoXdJvpat, Dep. to receive beforehand or by anticipation, tivus some 
of 2. thing, Eur. Ion 1027 ; cf. Xdfypiai fin. 

TfpoX&KKiov, t6, a subsidiary reservoir, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 13. 

irpoXaXtco, to prate before, Anth. P. 12. 208, Oribas. 93 Matth. II. 

to announce before, Eust. 1382. 24, etc. 

trpoXaXid, t), an addressing, Thorn. M. ; v. trpoaXaXia. 

irpoXaXos, ov, chattering, Ael. ap. Suid., Manetho 5 . 337- 

irpoXap-Pdvo, f. Xrppop.ai : aor. trpovXa^ov : the Pass, rare, v. infra I. 
5. To take or receive before, tt)v trbXtv Lys. 176.5; rd x a P l - a Kai 

Xipevas Dem. 20.21; Trp. dpyvpiov to receive as earnest money, Dem. 
I2II. 5, cf. 970. 28., 1217.23; Trp. to t(p65ia Aeschin. 24. 30 ; Tpia 
TaXavTO. trapd tivos Id. 50. 20 ; t'l tivos Dem. 32.27, etc.: — also up. 
Xdpiv Eur. Ion 914 ; puo9dv ttjs ayyeXias for the message, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 37: — 7rp. tt)v TiXutiav, Lat. decerperc florem aetatis, Aeschin. 23. 
18 ; Ttp. tt)v avfaoiv to begin their growth before, Theophr. H. P. 8. 1, , 


1349 


4. 2. to obtain first, tovto ttp., uncos crditro/iev Dem. 29. I, cf. 

Aeschin. 73- 41 ; c. part., irpoXafiuiv rrpoeyvccic&Tas v/ias first procured 
your vote of condemnation, Dem. 725. 8. 3. to take before another, 

tl irp6 twos Soph. O. C. II41, Dem. 234. 5; t'l tivos Luc. Tyrann. 
21. 4. to take away or off before, l« yap o'Ikcov irpovXaPov pioyis 

TroSa, p.r) 9avav Eur. Ion 1 253. 5. to assume before, TrpoeiX-qcpOca 

. . Sto'xiA.jcijj' aTaSicuv to /3d0os [eFeaj] Polyb. 34. 6, 7. II. to be 

beforehand with, anticipate, 1. e. ace. pers. to gel the start of, to.s 

icvvas Xen. Cyn. 5. 19, v. infra 3; Trp. Ttva. tu Xoyco Dem. 1439. 6; 
Ppaxvv xp° vov ■"■/>• T " /< ^ lo outlive him, Plut. 2. 117 E ; so also Ttp. ttj ' 
pi^wcrei Toiis x e 'P :a '' as Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 3, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 3, etc. 
(but the v. 1. tov xeifJ-Sivos deserves attention) : — also c. gen. pers., Tfpo- 
XaPuiv jiov ware -nporepov Xkytiv Dem. 1103. 10. 2. c. ace. rei, 

ttp. yuovs, /rnvTevfiaTa Eur. Hel. 339, Ion 407 ; tov icaipov Polyb. 9. 14, 
12, Plut., etc. ; T7js vvictus bttoaov av 8vvaip.rjV Luc. Gall. I, cf. Amor. 
15 : also of perception, trp. to. £vfi@r]cr6p.eva rais tvvoiais Polyb. 3. 112, 
7, cf. 3. I, 7 ,* rei troXXcl dicacria Luc. Amor. 8 ; trp. oti .. , Plut. 2. 102 
E, etc. 3. c. gen. spatii, 7rp. ttjs oSov to get a start on the way, 

Hdt. 3. 105 ; 7rp. ttoXv tt]s 68ov Polyaen. 7. 29, 2 (but just above trp. 01s 
trXeicrTTjV odov roiis SiwicovTas) ; trp. pqdicos rrjs cpvyfjs Thuc. 4. 33 ; Trp. 
ttjs Stwgeais to get a start of the pursuers, Diod. 16. 94 : cf. trpoKotxTca 11, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 522. 2. 4. c. dat. modi, trp. t<5 SpS/iai to get a start 

in running, Xen. Cyn. 7. 7 ; ttj cpvyrj Plut. Alex. 20, Cic. 47. 5. 

absol., troXXSi trpovXafie was far ahead, Thuc. 7. 80, cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 19, 
Dem. 48. 25, Polyb. 31. 23, 8 : — to anticipate the event, prejudge, ktteiodv 
■navra a.Kovcrr)T€ icpivaTe, /cat per) trpenepov trpoXapcfiaveTe Dem. 44. 3 ; 
01 vo/j.01 trpoXaPovres etrtp-eXovTac by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 3 ; 
6 trp. ffios his previous life, Argum. Dem. 589. 3 ; 04 wpoXafiovTes ances- 
tors, Byz. ; to, trpoXafiuvTa what precedes, Byz. III. to repeat 
from the origin, Lat. altius repetere, Isocr. 119 A, 351 C. 
TrpoXdpTrw, to shine forth, r)p.epa trp. Synes. Hymn. 2. 2. 
irpoXaxos, eos, t6, the first lot, Suid. s. v. X&xos. 
TrpoXeaivco, = trpoXeioai, Jo. Chrys. 

TrpoXeY", f. £cv, to pick out or choose before others, prefer, 'ABrjvainiv 
trpoXeXeypcivoi II. 13. 6S9 ; e£ox&TaToi trpoXeyovrat Pind. N. 2. 28; 
apioTTjes tracrav £k troXioiv trp. Theocr. 13. 18. II. to foretell, of 

an oracle, Hdt. I. 53., 8.136, and Att. ; trp. trpopptiaiv of a physician, 
Hipp. Progn. 42 ; trepl tcuv Oeicuv t& pceXXovra Plat. Euthyphro 3 C, cf. 
Dem. 436. 25 : — to say beforehand, Aesch. Pr. 1071, Soph. O. T. 973 ; 
on . . , Plat. Rep. 337 A, Euthyd. 275 E, etc. 2. to tell publicly, 

announce, often with a notion of before, troXifiovs teal /idxas Polyb. 13. 
3, 5 ; o v6/j.os trp. & pet) 5h trpcvrreiM Lycurg. 148. 16; c. ace. et inf., 
Aesch. Theb. 336, etc. ; also trp. tivL troietv- tl to order him to do .. , 
Xen. An. 7. 7, 3, Dinarch. 99. 14 ; trpovXeyov to tprjcpicrpia tcadeXovai p.r) 
av ylyveaOai truXepiov Thuc. I. 139; to denounce punishment, 7rp. Se- 
crpiov tivi Dem. 719. 25 : — to caution, warn, trp. Tivl p.r) cpevyeiv Eur. 
Incert. 113. 10 ; trp. Tivl oti .., Antipho 126. 17; ws ov.., Polyb. 
5- 57. 2 % 

irpoXeioco, to make smooth before, Alex. Trail. 8. 464 ; to pound before- 
hand, Galen. 

TrpoXeiTTco, f. \pco, to go forth and leave, to leave behind, forsake, 
abandon, vexpSv II. 17. 275 ; Kttjpara . . civSpas re Od. 3. 314 ; ae . . ov 
Svvapiai trp. Svottjvov eovTa 13. 331 ; cpevyei tttjovs tc trp. ital trarpida 
yatav 23. 120; fxrJTts ae trpoXeXoitre prudence forsook thee, 2. 279; 
cpiX'ttjv trp. Theogn. II02 ; trattpa . . tv XvypS yt)pa Soph. Aj. 507; 
Xwpav trp. to abandon one's post, Thuc. 2. 87 ; to twv (jvpcpaxwv icoivov 
Id. I. 74 : — simply to leave, 'ApicTovpos trp. puov 'Cliceavoio Hes. Op. 564 ; 
iivTpov, eSpav, Qwicov, etc., Pind. P. 9. 50, Trag. ; if/vxh "7>- T "' < * Ar. Av. 
1558. 2. c. inf. to omit to do a thing, Theogn. 351 ; so trp. fit) ov 

troieiv Soph. El. 132. II. intr. to cease, fail beforehand, 'Arpei- 

Sais oil trpoXeitrei cpovos Eur. Or. 81 7; ei tco trpoXeitroi r) pcoptr] Thuc. 
7. 75 : to faint, fall into a siuoon, Eur. Hec. 438. 
TrpoXeKTiKos, 77,0V, foretelling, Paul. Sil. 74. 67. 
TrpoXcijis, ecus, »), a foretelling, Hesych. 

TrpoXeirTijvctf, to make thin or fine beforehand, Galen. : — Pass, to be 
made or become so, Plat. Tim. 66 A, Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 6. 

Trpo\60"XT]veiJop.a.i,, Dep. to hold converse with one before, trpoXeXeax 7 )' 
vevjievmv avTw dtroaTacrios trepi Hdt. 6. 4. 
irpoXecrxos, ov, voluble in talk, prating, Aesch. Supp. 200. 
TrpoXewcrto, to see before oneself ov in front, Soph. Phil. 1360. 
Trp6XT)pu.a, aros, rd, something taken beforehand, an advantage, trp. 
troieiv Tivi Polyb. 17. 10, 3. 

TrpoX-np-pSTijco, to place before, tiv6s Apollon. Constr. 13 : — Subst. irpo- 
XT)pp.aTio-p6s, d, a preparatory exercise in singing, Byz. 
TrpoXTjviov, rd, a vessel in front of a wine-press, Lxx. 
TrpoX-nrrTiKos, t), 6v, aniicipative , hvvap.is Plut. 2. 427 D; axni la Walz 
Rhett. 8. 666. Adv. -kws, Schol. Ar. Av. 35, etc. 

irpoXTuJ/is, r), a preconception, such as (ace. to the Stoics) were origin- 
ally implanted in the mind, evvoia (pvcruir) rov KaOuXov Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7. 54 ; KaTcl TrpuXtjipiv evvoitiaBat Epicur. ib. 10. 33, cf. Cic. 
N. D, 1. 16 and 17 ; al ep<pvTO,t trp. Plut. 2. 1041 E, 1042 A ; transl. by 


■yrpoXifivd^w — Trpofx.i]6eofiai. 


1350 

Cicero by notio, anticipalio, praenotio, cf. Epict. Diss. I. 22 : — but in an- 
other place (2.900B) Plut. represents Trp. as opp. to ivvoia, a notion 

acquired by experience : — hence, 2. in common use, a previous 

notion or conception, Polyb. 8. 29, 1 ; Trp. (X eiv Tivbs Id. 10. 43, 8. II. 

in Rhet. = TrpotcaTdXr)\pis 11: — in Cic. de Div. 2. 53, Orelli irpboXrjipis. 
TTpoXip-vaJco, to form a marsh before a river, Paus. 8. 22, 3. 
TrpoXip-vas, dSos, r), (Xipivn) stagnant water near a river, a marsh 
formed by a river overflowing, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 2 : in dat. pi. irpoXip.- 
vdm (vulg. TrpoXip.vats), E. M. 798. 15, Poll. 9. 49. 
TrpoXtp-oKToveoj, to famish beforehand, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 3. 
irpoXiiraivw, to fatten or enrich before, Diosc. Alex, prooem. Oribas. 

176 Matth. 
TrpoXixveiJop-ai, Dep. to lick beforehand, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 202. 
irpoXd|3i.ov, t6, the lower flap of the ear, Poll. 2. 85. * 

TrpoAofjos, b,=Trprjyopewv, the crop of fowls, esp. pigeons, Arist. H. A. 
2. 17, 28, Part. An. 3. 14, 9. , 

TrpoXopdi)ST|S, es, like the crop of a bird, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 9. 

irpoXo"yt£op,ai, Dep. to consider before, Simplic. ad Epict. p. 99 : — 
Subst. -i.o-p.os, ov, 6, Hierocl. p. 152. 

irpoXo-yijoj, to speak a prologue, Scholl. passim. : — so TrpoXoYeco, Poll. 
2. 123. 2. to mention before, predetermine, Clem. Al. 985. 

•n-poXoyos, 6, (rrpoXeyco) in the early Trag. and Com. Poets, the pro- 
logue, all that portion of the play that comes before the first chorus, Arist. 
Poet. 1 2 ; but from the time of Eurip. it became a monologue containing 
a narrative of facts introductory to the main action, as in the Roman 
Comedy, compared to a prelude in Music by Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, I : — 
opp. to eniXoyos. 2. one who speaks the prologue, Luc. Pseudol. 

4. II. in Arithm., of ratios in which the first number is the 

largest, as 5 : 3 ; cf. virdXoyos 11. 

TrpoXovco, to wash beforehand, Hipp. 61 7. 10, Galen.: — Pass, to bathe 
beforehand, Clearch. ap. Ath. 5 F. 

irpoXoxiJu, to lay an ambuscade beforehand, c. ace. cogn. 7rp. Tivds 
tveSpas Heliod. 6. 13: — Pass., at TrpoXtXoxia^ivai kvebpat the ambush 
that had before been laid, Thuc. 3. 1 1 2. 2. to place men in ambus- 

cade before, Joseph. A. J. 5. 2, 11, B. J. 1. 2, 2. II. to beset with 

an ambuscade, ras obovs Thuc. 3. no, cf. Plut. Sertor. 13 : also 7rp. rcL 
Ttepl tt)v irdXiv eVeSpais Thuc. 2. 81. , 

irpoXoxi.o-p.os, 0, an ambuscade laid beforehand, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 
138. 5- 

TrpoXCip.aCvop.ai, Dep. to destroy beforehand, Polyb. 2. 68, 5. 

irpoXi)Trfop.ai, Pass, to feel pain or distress before, Plat. Rep. 584 B, 
Phaedr. 258 E, Phil. 39 D, etc. 

irpoXtnTno-is, rj, previous distress, Plat. Rep. 584 C. 

irpoXwat, ol, v. Xvrai. 

TrpoXiJco, to undo or refute before, Schol. Dem. 14. 22. 

irpop-dOeia, Trpop.a9eiis, Dor. for -rrpOfirjO-. 

7rpdp.aKpos, ov, = Trpofirjictjs, Hipp. 1 194 G, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 3. 

Trpop.dXaYYCs, 01, Cyprian name for flatterers, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 F. 

7rpopa\aKTT|piov, t6, the room in which bathers were rubbed before 
bathing, Galen.: irpop-dXaicTov, f. 1. Schol. Nic. Al. in. 

Trpop-aXaicvvco, = sq., Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 119. 

7rpop.aXdcrcrco, Att. -ttoj, f. f w, to soften beforehand, make soft or supple 
by rubbing, Arist. Probl. 2. 32, 2, Galen.: — metaph., Philo 2. 579; and 
in Med., TrpopuiXaTTeaSat rbv drj/iov Plut. Caes. 6. 

irpou.a\os, 77, an unknown tree with supple springy branches, like Irea, 
ayvos, Xvyos, prob. a kind of willow, Eupol. Aly. I, Ap. Rh. 3. 201, 
Anth. P. append. 54, Hipp. 667. 47. 

irpop.dp.p.T], 77, a great-grandmother, Lat. proavia, Schol. Pind. P. 9. 
I04, etc. 

7rpop.av0o.vcij, to learn beforehand, and (in aor.) to know beforehand, 
Pind. O. 8. 79, and Att. ; ovre Trp. ti ovt' empa.9wv Thuc. 1. 1 38 : — 
c. ace. to learn by rote, dQXovs Eur. Incert. 103 ; aa/ia Ar. Nub. 966 ; 
HadrjiMiTa Plat. Legg. 643 C : c. inf., -irpov/xaOov arepyeiv rdSe Soph. 
Phil. 538. 

-rrpopavreia, Ion. -"ijti), 77, the right of consulting the Delphic Oracle 
first, Wess. Hdt. 1. 54, Dem. 119. 17., 446. 13, Anecd. Delph. no. 
46, etc. 

irpop.dvT€\jpa, aros, rd, a prediction, Suid. s. v. t6vov, Byz. 

Trpop.avT6ijop.at., Dep. to prophesy, Hdt. 3. 125, Ath. 654 E : c. ace. to 
foretell, ti Eur. Melan. 3; rbv oXeBpov tivi Dio C. 57. 20; trp. us .. , 
Luc. D. Deor. 16. 1 ; c. ace. et inf., Id. D. Mort. II. 2.— An Act. irpo- 
/mvTivai in Plut. Cato Ma. 23. 

TTpop.dvTi.ov, to, = trponavTcvpa, Or. Sib. 3. 227. 

irpopavTis, ecus, Ion. 10s, 6, 77, a prophet or prophetess, Si irai irpbpavTi 
Aarovs oh prophet son of Leto, Eur. Ion 681 :— the representative of the 
god and the organ of his prophecies, Wess. Hdt. 8. 135, cf. Thuc. 5. 16 ; 
v. wpocpTirys :— 77 Trp. was specially the title of the Pythia or Delphic 
priestess, who gave out the answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6. 66., 7. Ill, 141, 
Thuc. 5. 16: WiQov Trp. Neophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 667 :— also Aoj- 
Scovaiwv al Trpo/xdvTies Hdt. 2. 55. u. as Adj., prophetic, StK-n 

irp. justice giving presage of the issue, Soph. El. 757; Ov/ibs Trp. 'my j 

w 


prophetic soul,' Eur. Andr. 1072 : — trp. tivos prophetic, foreboding of a 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 758, Eur. Hel. 338, Or. 1445. 

-rrpop.apaivop.ai., Pass, to die away first, Arist. Probl. 23. II. 

Trpop-apTUptoj, to testify before, Epiphan., etc. 

irpop-apTupia, r), previous testimony, Walz Rhett. 6. 1 24. 

Trpop-apTupiKcos, Adv. by testifying before, Byz. 

Trpop.apTtJpop.ai, Dep. to witness beforehand, I Ep. Petr. I. 11. [u] 

Trpop-aTcop, Dor. for vpopcr)Taip. 

Trpop-ax^, to fight in front, curb ruiv appiaTaiv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 60 : — 
'EXXrjvcw TrpopiaxovvTes fighting before or for them all, Simon. 93. 

Trpcpax«cov, Sivos, 6, (Trpo/xdxo/wu) a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugna- 
culum, Hdt. I.98; Trp. tov rdx^os I. 164., 3. 151. 

Trpop.axT|TiK6s, V, ov, Dor. TTpop.axaT-, ready to fight in front, Hippo- 
dam, ap. Stob. 248. 51. 

Trpop-dxia, ra, a Laced, festival, Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 A. 

Trpop.3xi£co, (rrp6)j.axos) to fight before, Ipmai in front of the Trojans, 
as their champion, II. 3. 16 ; but, also, to fight as champion with another, 
'AxiXrj'i 20. 376; rip. Ttv6s Nonn. D. 27. 265, etc! 

Trpop-axtoviov, tc5, and Trpop.axicov ; o, = Trpo\iax^uv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 
910. 

Trpop.dxop.ai, Dep. to fight before, fight in the front rank, airdvTwv be- 
fore all, II. II. 217., 17. 358 ; 01 Trpojxaxo^voi Diod. 18. 44, Plut. Anton. 
39. II. to fight for or in defence of, tivos Ar. Vesp. 957. 

TrpdpSx°s, ov, fighting before or in front : irpo/xaxoi, 01, the first or 
foremost fighters, champions, often in Horn., iv trpofiaxoiaiv among the 
foremost, II. 3. 31 ; Trp. /uyivra 4. 354 ; rrpuToiaiv kvl Trpo/xaxoiaiv Od. 
18.379; Trpo/j.dxcuj' dv' opuXov Pind. I. 7.6, 49: — as Adj., Trp. 56pv 
Soph. Tr. 856. 2. fighting for, TroX€ais, SS/xajv Aesch. Theb. 418, 

482. II. as a name of tutelary gods, 'AB-qvd T\.p&pax os Alciphro 

3. 51 ; (hence IIpopax-6pp.a, 17, as worshipped at Buporthmos, Paus. 2. 
34, 8) ; Trp. 'HpaxXfjs, Paus. 9. II, 4 ; 7Tp. 'Ep/if/s 9. 22, 1. 

TTpop-axtov, = Trpoiuixiuv, Schol. Eur. Hec. 910, Eust. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
167. 

Trpop.e9iT]u,i, to let go before, rreXetdSa vr/bs drro irp. Ap. Rh. 2. 329. 

irpop.e9vo-KOp.ai, Pass, to be drunk with wine before ; aor. -QvoQtis Plut. 
2. 734 A. r 

7rpop.eXa1vop.a1, Pass, to become black before, Nic. Th. 797. 

TTpopeXeTaoj, to practise beforehand, a 5ef Xiyetv Ar. Eccl. 1 17 ; rrjv 
[ledoSov Plat. Soph. 218 D; c. inf., irp. kXavvuv Xen. Ath. I. 20: — ab- 
sol., Ar. Thesm. 1 1 77, Polyb. 10. 47, 3. 

7rpop.eXeTT|cris, r), previous exercise, a prelude, Cyrill. Al. 

npopiveia, 77, (/xivos) name of a prophetess of Dodona, Fore-feeling, 
Presage, Hdt. 2. 55. 

TTpop-eveios ctcSt;, 77, a sort of pomegranate, Nic. Al. 490. 

1rp0p.epip.vdc0, to lake thought before, Ev. Marc. 13. II, Clem. Al. 595. 

Trpop.eTaJ3dX\o>, to change before, Galen. II. intr., Sext. Emp. 

M. 5. 59. ^ 

TrpopeTpeco, to measure out before, Ti/it)v tivi Stob. Eel. 2. 64. II. 

to measure out before, Isae. ap. Poll. 4. 166 : — Trpop.eTpT|TT)S, oS, 0, a ser- 
vant of the fi€Tpov6/j.ot, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

Trpop.6TpT|T6s, 77, ov, measured out, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4. 167. 

7rpop.eTciTre1.os, a, ov, = sq., Byz. 

Trpop-eTcoTriStos, a, ov, before or on the forehead, Ael. N. A. 14. 26, 
E. M ; irp. Tofxos in front, Joseph. A. J. 15. II, 5. II. as Subst., 

TrpopieTcuTriBiQV, t6, the ski?i or hair of the forehead, tmraiv Trpo/teTonridia 
Hdt. 7. 70. 2. a frontpiece, frontlet, esp. for horses, Xen. Au. I. 

8, 7, Cyr. 6. 4, 1. 

Trpop.6Tcoms, 77, a star on the forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E, 202 A. , 

Trpop,6Tccnros, ov, with prominent forehead, Erotian. 384. 

Trpop,Tj0€ia, Dor. -p.d9eia, Ion. 7rpop-T|9iT|, in Att. Poets -Ca (v. sub 
fin.), foresight, forethought, Hdt. 3. 36, Pind. N. II. 60, I. 5. 57; Trpo/xr]- 
6iav Xafittv Aesch. Supp. 177. Eur. Hec. 795 ; ttoXXt)v Trpo\iT]BHav iroi- 
uoOai Plat. Min. 318 E; iv woXXfi Trpojx-qd'vr) ex eiv Tivd to hold in great 
consideration, Hdt. 1. 88 ; irpop.rj6iav exeif tivos Xenophan. I. 24, Eur. 
Ale. 1054, cf. Plat. Gorg. 501 B, etc. ; rrpofiijOeiav e'xeif virip tivos Id. 
Rep. 441 E ; ttovuv rivd tt}s Trpop.Tj6ei.as Antipho 118. 15 : — with refer- 
ence to Prometheus, Luc. Prom, es 1. [The form TrpopiriBia is now re- 
stored in all passages of Trag. Poets, since it is often required, and no- 
where made impossible, by the metre, cf. Soph. El. 990, O. C. 332, 1043, 
Fr. 688, Eur. Med. 741, Hec. 1137, Phoen. 1465, Andr. 690, I. T. 1202, 
with Aesch. Supp. 177, Soph. El. 1036, 1350, Phil. 557, Eur. Ale. 1054, 
Ion 448. — [This is a common v. 1. in Mss. of Prose authors, as in Antipho 
1. c, Plat. Gorg. 501 B.] 

npop.T)9ei.os, a, ov, or os, ov, Promethean, Anth. P. 6. 100, Nic. Al. 273, 
etc. II. IIpop.if|9ei.a, Ta, the festival of Prometheus, Lys. 161. 

ult., Xen. Ath. 3. 4 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Trpop.T)9eop.ai, fut. -T)aopai: aor. TrpobfiTj6f)6rjV Hipp. 617. 52., 790 G: 
Dep. To be irpop.r)67]s, to take care beforehand, to provide for, c. gen., 
Trp. kcavTOv Hdt. 2. 172 ; i7rep tivos Plat. Prot. 316 C ; rrepi ti Id. Lach. 
198 E; absol., Aesch. Pr. 381 : — generally, to take care of, Lat. cavere, 
Trp. jut) .. Hdt. 3. 78 : — c. ace. pers. to shew regard or respect for, Hdt. 9. 


vpofx^Oevfia- 

108 ; c. ace. rei, Hipp. 765 D, Plat. Crito 45 A : — neut. part. irpo/*7)0eo- 
fievov, absol. in pass, sense, care being taken, ws pi-q.. , ovcos pvrj.. , Hipp. 
813 G, 831 H. 

irpop.T|0Evp.a, piaros, t6, foresight, Nicet. Ann. 22 A. 

Trpo|AT)9«ijop.a.t,, Dep., = foreg., Alex. Aphr. Probl. in praef. 

npouTjOeus, ecus, Ion. eos, 6, Dor. Ilpou.a0<=ijs. Prometheus, son of the 
Titan Iapetos and Clymene, Hes. Th. 510: inventor of many arts, esp. 
those of working in metal and clay, whence he is said to have made man 
from clay, and to have furnished him with the 'ivrtyyov isvp stolen from 
Olympus : hence also his name, the Forethinker (from irpopnjdrjs), opp. to 
his careless brother 'Em/J.rj6evs, — Forethought and Afterthought. The 
elements of the legend of Prometheus are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., 
cf. Plat. Prot. 320 D sqq. ; the punishment inflicted on him by Zeus for 
bis zeal in the cause of man in the Prom. Vinctus of Aesch. II. 

in Att., all artists that worked in clay were called irponrjOees, Hemst. Luc. 
Prom. 2. III. as appellat. forethought, Aesch. Pr. 86 ; Aldus 

TUpofiadios [0vyaTrjp] Pind. O. 7. 81, ubi v. Bockh (44), cf. Meineke 
Euphor. p. 128 : — as Adj., irp. apxr) provident rule, Aesch. Supp. 700. — 
Cf. 'Em/j.7]6evs. 

irpop.Ti0evo-is, ecus, ^,=Trpopirj9eia, Nicet. Ann. 313 C. 

irpouT)0etmicds, rj, ov, using forethought, Eust. 797. 39. Adv. -kws, Id. 

Trpop.T|0T|S, Dor. irpop.a0T|s, is, foreihinhing, provident, cautious, jik\- 
\rjais Thuc. 3. 82 ; to irpo/j.rj6(S, = TTpo/xTjd€ia 4. 92 ; TrpopnjdicTepos ris 
tov eireiTa $iov Plat. Lach. 188 B ; — troubling oneself caring about a 
thing, tov Oavtiv Soph. El. 1078 : — Adv. -OGis, Galen., etc. ; inl to tspo- 
pvqQioTcpov troiuv ti Hipp. 832 A. II. of things, requiring fore- 

thought, Id. 385. 34. (From pirJTis, pirjSos, cf. fiaOetv.) 

irpop.T)0T)T€OV, verb. Adj. one must be cautious, cited from Schol. Thuc. 

irpop.T)0ia, -it], v. sub Trpop.rj6eia. 

irpop.i]0iKus, Adv. shrewdly, warily, with allusion to the name Prome- 
theus, Ar. Av. 1511 ; Comp. -umpov, Eust. Opusc. 285. 16. 

irpop.T|Kt)S, (s, (nrJKOs) prolonged, elongated, 0e\os Hipp. V. C. 903 ; 
Ttpojj.i)Kr}s Ti)V K£<pa\Tjv Plut. Pericl. 3. II. oblong, rectangular, 

Lat. oblongus, Plat. Tim. 54 A, etc. ; (pvWov irpopr]ic£OTtpov atriov 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, I. 2. of numbers, made up of two unequal 

factors (as 8 = 2x4; 32=4x8), opp. to TtTpaywvos or iaoirXtvpos, 
Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Diog. L. 3. 24. Cf. iTipoiiTiK-qs. 

irpop.i]\6(i>, to probe beforehand, Hipp. 886 F. 

irpop/nviJp.a, piaTos, to, a previous indication, Jo. Chrys. 

irpop.T]viVris, idos, -q, = sq., Byz. 

irpo|AT|VijTpia, Tj, one who indicates before, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 402. 

irpop.T]vij(o, to denounce beforehand, Tivi tl Soph. Ant. 84, cf. Luc. 
JVIerc. Cond. 3 : to indicate before, ti Plut. Lysand. 29, etc. 

irpop.T|T<Dp, Dor. irpop-aTcop, opos, r/, first mother of a race, formed like 
vpoirarap, Aesch. Theb. 140, Eur. Phoen. 676, 828. 

iTpop.T)xS.vdop.ai, Dep. to plan or contrive beforehand, Dion. H. 1.46., 
7. 13, Luc. Alex. g8. 

Trpop.T)xovovp-y€a>, = foreg., Byz. 

irpop.taiv<i>, to defile beforehand, Joseph. B.J. 4. 6, 3. 

irpoLU-yvvp.1., to mingle beforehand : — Pass., -naWaiciSi irpo/jXyrjvai to 
have intercourse with her before, II. 9. 452. 

irpop.ip.vr|o-KG>, to remind beforehand, Gloss. 

irpop.io-06op.ai, Pass, to be hired beforehand, Plut. Marcell. 5. 

irpop.vdp.tov, [a], ovos, 0, a magistrate in Acarnania, C.I. no. 1793. 

1rpop.vdop.a1, Dep. to woo or court for another, icupr/v Tivi Luc. Herod. 
6; 17 TTpop.vnaanivr), = Trponvr)OTpia, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36; and so, me- 
taph., Plat. Theaet. 150 A, 151 B. 2. generally, to endeavour to 

solicit, sue, plead, TOiavra irp. Xen. An. 7. 3, 18; irp. aiiTu Kihudpv to 
solicit it for him, Plut. Lucull. 6 ; KaicpoTijTa irp. Id. 2. 38 B : — 7rp. 
tici noiziv to persuade one to do, Plat. Menex. 239 C. II. 

irpo/J.va,Tai ti p\oi yvuipa my mind forebodeth somewhat, Soph. O. C. 
1074. 

irpop.vT)p.ov€uii>, to mention before, Euseb. H. E. 4. 17, fin. Byz. 

irpop.vT]o-TetiTpia, rj, = irpoixvr)aTpia, Jo. Chrys. 

irpop.vtio-T6viop.ai, Dep., = irpoixvaopai, Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphro I. 
37, etc. 

Trpop.vi)o-TiK6s, 57, ov, fitted to woo for another : — 77 -K77 (sc. Ttxyf) the 
art of match-making. Plat. Theaet. 150 A. 

irpop.vT)o-Tivoi, ai, one by one, one after the other, npop.vr\OTivai iirqiaav 
Od. 11. 233 ; ■npop.vrjoTivoi hoiXQtT* 21. 230. (Commonly derived from 
fiivco, for irpopuviTivoi — or, as Buttm. writes, irpopieveaTivoi — each wait- 
ing for the one before. But Riemer derives it at once from irpo/j-os. For 
the term., cf. ayxiGTtvos.) 

irpop.vr)OTpta, ri, a woman who woos or courts for another, a match- 
maker, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat. Theaet. 149 D, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 16 ; metaph., 
17 KaKuiv irp. Eur. Hipp. 589. — So in Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36, Valck. restores 
TrpOjivqaTpias, for -i8as. 

•npop.vT|o-Ta>p, opos, 6, one who courts for another, cited from Nicet. 

TTp6(j.oip09, ov, (noipa) before the destined term, i. e. untimely, of death, 
Anth. P. 11. 159, Manetho 1. 276; so in Adv., irpopioipajs Ptwoas C. I. 
no. 953. 


— irpovoew. < 1351 

Trpop.otx€v(o, to procure a woman, tivA tivi Plut. Galb. 19. 

■npop-oXelv, v. sub irpoPKuxrieoi. 

irpop.o\if|, 97, an approach, vestibule, Ap. Rh. I. n74> but elsewhere 
always in plur., lb. 260, 320., 4. 1160; so also of the roots or foot of 
a mountain, Anth. P. 7. 9, Call. Dian. 142 ; the mouth of a river, Anth. 
P. 7. 246. 

irpopoXiov, v. sub irpofi\waKaj. 

irpopopos, ov, = irpd/ioipos, Epigr. in Welcker's Sylloge p. I IO. 

irpop-os, 6, {wpo) the foremost man, in Horn, always = irpop:axos, II. 15. 
293, Od. II. 493, etc. ; 7rp. dv?7p II. 5. 533 ; irp. Tivi opposed to another 
in the front rank,l\. 7. 75, 116, 136, etc. : — later, generally, a chief, Lat. 
primus, princeps, Aesch. Ag. 200, 410 ; up. 'Axaiuiv Id. Eum. 399 ; 7SS 
Trpo/ioi Soph. O. C. 884; 'AQ-qvaiaiv Eur. Tro. 31 ; TJm TlavcW-qvtvv 
■npopup Kipiaivt Cratin. 'Apx<^- I ! so the sun is tt&vtwv OtSiv Oebs trpofios, 
Soph. O. T. 660. — The forms iTp6p.vos in Aesch. Supp. 904, and irpdp.os 
in Ar. Thesm. 50, are dub. 

irpop-oo-xetKU, to plant out cuttings, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 3, C. P. 3. 5, 3 : 
— irpop-do-xetio-is, ecus, 17, Gloss. 

TTpopoxOew, to work beforehand, like irpoirov4ai, Eur. Supp. 1 234. 

-irpop-vco), to initiate beforehand, Byz. 

irpop,tii)crts, 77, previous initiation, Plut. 1. 107 E. 

CTpoLui0iKTpia, 17, Dor. for irpoiivrjcrpia, Poll. 3. 31, Valck. Hipp. 589. 

irpop.v0i.ov, t6, the introduction to a fable, Aphthon. in Walz Rhett. 
I. 60. 

irpop.VKTT|p, fjpos, o, the hooked end of the beak, Epiphan. 

irpop.v\aia or irpopvXios, 77, the goddess who presides over mills, Poll. 

7. 180, Phot. 

irpopvWaivci), to pout the lips, Hipp. Vet .Med. 17. 

irpoLtuo-o-o>, Att. -ttco, to snuff a lamp, tov \vx vov Plut. 2. 798 B, cf. 
Poll. 2. 72., 6. 103 (prob. a v. 1. for wpofivo-tLV in Ar. Vesp. 250) : — gene- 
rally, to extort money from, twL Hipp. 26. 46 ; ubi Coraes ttpoavvaauv 
to teaze. 

irpovaos, or irpovaios, a, ov, Ion. -vtjios, r], ov, Att. trpovetos : {va6s) 
before a temple, fiojpoi Aesch. Supp. 494:— esp. of gods whose statues stood 
before the temple, 'Adyva Kat 'Epfifjs irpdvaot, at Thebes, Paus.*9. 10, 2 ; 
Ylpooub'uiv TTpdvecus Hesych. ; but most commonly of Athena at Delphi, 
because she had a chapel or statue there before the great temple of Apollo, 
XIaWas npovaia Aesch. Eum. 21 ; rrpovairj Call. Fr. 220; irpovqi-q 'A9-q- 
vai-q Hdt. I. 92., 8. 37, 39, ubi v. Wessel ; cf. irpSvoia m. II. as 

Subst., irp<5eaos, 0, = irp6So/j.os, the hall ov first room of a temple, through 
which one went to the va6s or cella, Diod. 14. 14, Strabo 805, Paus. 8. 
32, 2, etc. ; Ion. irpdvijos, Luc. Syr. D. 30 ; Att. dat. tv t<2 irpSveq) 
Inscr. in Rangabe Antt. I. 162 ; also as neut. irpdvaov, to, Joseph. A. J. 

8. 3, 2 ; Ion. gen. trpov-qiov Hdt. 1. 51 ; dat. hi Trp irpovrjiai C. I. nos. 71 
a. 32., 138. 6 sq., 142. 5 sq. ; plur., to 1 irpovqCa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 281. 

irpovapicdco, to grow numb before, t^v ipvxyv Euseb. H. E. 8. 3. 

irpovavtcXiipos, o, one who acts for a shipmaster, Eccl. 

irpovavpaxeu, to fight at sea for or in defence of, tiv6s Hdt. 6. 7-> 
8. 60, 2. 

irpovtpco, to assign beforehand, Tivi ti Pind. I. 8. 37 ; tcaOapas x e ?P as V P- 
to present unspotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 31 3. II. Med. to go 

forward in grazing : hence to gain ground, gather strength, spread, of 
war, etc., Soph. El. 1384. — Cf. fTuvefiai. 

irpov«op.ai, Dep. to go forward, like rrpoipxopuii, Opp. H. 3. 238. 

irpoveiioj, to stoop or bend forward, els to itpoaQai Plat. Euthyd. 274 B; 
of a rider, Xen. Eq. 8. 7 ; of rowers, Id. Oec. 8. 8, Polyb. I. 21, 2 ; of 
horns, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 6 ; of promontories, Poll. 1. 1 1, Suid. 

irpovtco, f. vi]0~o}, to heap up before, App. Civ. 4. 80. 

irpov«o, f. vtvaonai, to swim before, Ael. N. A. I. 4 (Cod. Par.) 

irpdveus, irpovT|ios, v. sub irpSvaos. 

irpovT)0-T6iJ(i), to fast before, Hdt. 2. 40, Hipp. 584. 14, etc. 

irpovf|X°l Jiai > Dep. to swim before, Plut. 2. 980 F ; c. gen., 984 A. 

irpovtKda), to gain a victory beforehand, Thuc. 2. 89, Isae. 85. 28, etc. 

irpovoeu, to perceive before, foresee, h6\ov II. 8. 525, cf. Pind. P. 10. 98 ; 
■npovor\aai PpaScTs tcL . . airoPrjaSfieva Thuc. 3. 38 ; itpovoav on avayicr] 
'iaono foreseeing that. . , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 13. II. to think of or 

plan beforehand, provide, oi ..ti irapa irpovorjaat apeivov Od. 5. 364; 
opp. to ^eravotai, Epich. 131 Ahr. ; Td apidvai irp. v. 1. Hdt. 7. 172 ; irp. 
to irapayyeWopievov to attend to it, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 6 : — hence, absol., to 
be provident, take measures of precaution, stand on one's guard, iiipa itpo- 
vouv, irplv -neXaaai orpaTov Eur. Heracl. 289; irp. tttpankpai Thuc. 3. 
43 ; irp. ital npol3ov\eveo9ai Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3 : — foil, by a relat. Adv., 
irp. on. . , to provide, lake care that.. , Thuc. 3. 58 ; otrais. . , Xen. Hip- 
parch. 4. I ; 7rp, fxr]. . , or ojs ^77. . cavere ne.. , Id. Oec. 9. 11, Cyr. I. 6, 
24. 2. c. gen. to provide for, take thought for, tuiv iraiSa/v Xen. 

Cyr. 8. 1, I, cf. 8. 7, 15, etc. : 0e6s -np. twv o\ojv Epict. Diss. 2. 14, II ; 
opp. to bXiyaipiiv, Strabo 235. 

B. the Att. writers, except Xen., prefer the Dep. iTpovoovp-ai, 
Thuc. 6. 9, etc. (and so even Xen. An. 7. 7, 33., Mem. 4. 3, 12): fut. 
TjcropMi. Dem. prooem. 43, Dion. H. 8. 90, etc. : irpovvonaain}v Eur. Hipp. 


1352 

399> Ar. Eq. 421, Antipho 134. 25; but in Prose mostly irpovvorjdrjv 

Plat. Crat. 395 C, Lysias 98. 46, Isae. Menecl. Haer. 46 (used in pass. 

sense by Sext. Emp. M. 9. 404, Galen.) : pf. irpovevdrj/xai Polyb. 6. 48, 2, 

Diod., etc. — The Sense and Construct, is just the same as the Act. to 

■provide, ravra Thuc. 4. 61, cf. Isae. 1. c, Dem., etc. ; obSev Plat. Crat. 

395 C ; oiici6i6v tivi Diog. L. 6. 23 ; tol ov p.<pipovTa vrrlp tuiv \i&Kkt>v- 

tcuv Xen. Mem. 1. c. : — absol., Lys. 1. c, etc. ; irp. irepi tivos Id. 99. 31 ; 

irrrtp tivos Id. 176. 35, Dem. 179. 14: — c. inf. to take care to do, Eur. 

i. c, Antipho 1. c. ; irp. orrais*. , Lys. 100. 4; on.., Polyb. 40. 3, 

I. 2. c. gen., Thuc. 6. 9, Andoc. 30. 34, etc. 

irpovoTjcria, r), = -rrpSvoia, Epiphan. 

■7rpovoT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must provide, Xen. Oec. 7. 36. 
irpovoT|Tif|S, ov, o, a provider, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 966, Byz. : — the 

title of an officer in some cities, C. I. no. 4951 ; whence irpovo-nTevroj, to 

serve this office, lb. 2639. 
TrpovoT)TiKos, 17, 6v, provident, cautious, Xen. Mem. 1.3,9, P' ut - 2 - 

1052 B. II. of things, shewing forethought or design, Xen. Mem. 

4. 3, 6; wp. Svvafiis Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 4. Adv. -reus, Xen. Mem. I. 

4, 6, etc. 
irpovoia, Ion. -oit), 1), (irpSvoos) a perceiving beforehand, foresight, 
foreknowledge, Soph. O. T. 978, Tr. 823 ; Qapou vpovoias ovvaia trust 
to my watchfulness, Soph. Phil. 774. 2. = irpuyvu)ais, Hipp. ap. 

Galen. 8. 585. II. foresight, forethought, forecast, Ik Trpovoias 

with forethought, purposely, Lat. consulto, Hdt. I. 120, 159, etc.; opp. 
to itard Tvxi", Id. 8. 87, cf. Antipho 132. I, Lys. 177. II, Plat. Phaedr. 
241 E; esp. of crimes committed with design or malice prepense, (tc 
■npovoias rpavpuxra, in irp. <j>bvos Aeschin. 84. 21, Dinarch. 90. 33, etc. ; 
tit irp. airoQvqaiteiv Antipho 1 13. 42, cf. Lys. 98. 43 ; so oboepiia irp. 
IotI Tpav/mros no intention of wounding, Id. 100. 2 : — -rrpuvoiav tx eiv 
(?<7XEiv) tivos to take thought for. . , Eur. Ale. 1061, Thuc. 2. 89, etc. ; 
■mpi tivos Soph. Ant. 283; tirrip tivos Polyb. I. 57, I ; c. inf., iro\\r)v 
irp. etx 6 " £v&xrjfj.ais itiaeiv Eur. Hec. 569 ; so 7rp. irotuaOai tivos Dem. 
546. 6, etc. ; ttoWt)v irpovoiav Zx iLV fifrVKovras.. , to beware of doing a 
thing, Antipho 140. 14; irpovoia twv avyytvmv, tuiv (pi\uiv, Trjs ir6\ea>s 
through care for them, Andoc. 8. 24. 2. the providence of the 

gods, tov Oeiov 1) irp. Hdt. 3. 108 ; 7rp. tov 6(ov Soph. O. C. 1 180, etc. ; 
Oda irp. Eur. Phoen. 640 ; irpbvoiai Oeu/v Plat. Tim. 44 C ; irpovoiato't 
tov veirpui/xevov Aesch. Ag. 684 : absol. divine providence, Trpovoias tpyep 
Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 6, etc., cf. Plut. 2. 414 F, Galen. 1. c. III. 

Up6voia 'A6rjva Athena as goddess of Forethought, under which name 
she was worshipped at Delphi, Dem. 780. 17, Aeschin. 69. 14, Diod. II. 
14, Paus. 10. 8, 6 : — but this seems to have been a substitution for the 
older name 'ASriva or IlaAAds irpovaia, which occurs in Aesch., etc. (v. 
sub irpovaos), and is confirmed by the Ion. form irpovqirj in Hdt., and 
by many Delphic Inscrr., Anecd. Delph. nos. 77, 78. The proposal 
therefore of Lennep and Herm. to restore irpdvoia in Aesch., etc., falls to 
the ground. 

Tpovop-aia, 77, = Ttpovofiy 11, Diod. 17. 88, Plut. Alex. 60, Luc. Zeux. 
10, etc. ; of a fly's proboscis, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6 ; of a bee's, Philostr. 829. 

irpovop-eia, t), {irpovop-i} 1) a going out to forage or plunder, Polyb. 4. 
68, 3 (v. 1. Trpovo/iai), Moer., etc. 

irpov6p.6up.a, aros, to, that whieh is plundered, Nicet. Ann. 162 D. 

Trpovop.€iiTT|s, oS, 6, a forager, plunderer, Strabo 730. 

irpovop-eiJCi), to go out for foraging or plunder, to forage, Polyb. 2. 27, 2, 
Plut., etc. ; Trp. ttj irpo/3oo~Ki5i, of a fly, Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. II. 

trans, to plunder, ravage, tt)v x&P av Dion. H. 6. 42., 8. II, etc.; in 
Pass., Lxx : — to pluck, oppieva Posidipp. ~2,vvrp. 2 : — to eat greedily, to. 
denrva Plut. 2. 709 A : to destroy, Lxx. — The Atticists reject the word, 
Thorn. M. 742. 

Trpovop-T), t), a foraging, egayeiv els npovo/ias Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 24: a 
foraging expedition, foray , irpovopi.rjv or irpovo/xcls iroiuffdai Id. Hell. I. 
i j 33-> 2 -4> 2 S- 2. at irp., also, foraging parties, ovv irpovonais 

to, eTriTijSeia Xapi0aveiv lb. 4. I, 16, An. 5. 1, 7 ; cf. Polyb. 4. 73, 
4- 3. iriSia wpovofias 'dx ovra supplying forage, Plut. Fab. 6. II. 

= -rrpovo(iaia, Polyb. 5. 84, 3. III. = sq., Luc. Cronos. 17. 

irpovopia, 77, (vopios) a privilege, Plut. 2. 279 B, 296 C; -rrp. diSdvai 
Tivi Strabo 709, Luc. Abdic. 23, etc. ; not Att., Thorn. M. 742. 

irpovop.iov, to, a song sung before the vopos (q. v., signf. 11), Poll. 4. 
53- 2. = a.ppafia)v, earnest-money, Luc. Rhet. Pr. 17; al. TrpoTi- 

ftov. ^II. = foreg., ap. Suid. 

irpovop.o9eT€<i>, to make a law before, Suid. s. v. Trpodeapiia : — Pass, to 
be established by law before, Dio C. 36. 22. 

irpovop-os, ov, (vop.i)) grazing forward, opp. to omcrtfoVojUOS (q. v.), 
/3ora -rrpbvopia grazing herds, Aesch. Supp. 691. 

irpovoos, ov, contr. -vous, ovv, = Trponr)9r)s, Hdt. 3. 36, Aesch. Supp. 
969 :— Comp. TrpovovoTepos Soph. Aj. 119, cf. Lob. Phryn. 144. 

"jrpovocr&j, to be ill beforehand, irpb tuiv to/coiv Hipp. 206 E. 

^povoTCJto, to wet, moisten beforehand, Oribas. 159 Matth. :— Pass., irp. 
vSari Diosc. 2. 105. 

irpovovp.T|via, i), the day before a new moon, Lxx. 

•jrpovvg, Adv. all night long, opp. to irporjpap, Simon. Iamb. 6. 47, 


Tpovoijcrt'a — vpo^evos. 


irpovviTTu, to goad on, Polyb. 28. 15, 8. 

■rrpovo)Trr|S, es, = irpr]vr)s, bent or stooping forwards, Lat. pronus, areixd 
irp., of one in deep grief, Eur. Ale. 186 ; rrp. hari nal ipvxoppayei of one 
dying, lb. 143 ; irp. \a0etv aipSrjv, of the priests taking up Iphigenia for 
sacrifice, Aesch. Ag. 234. 2. metaph. inclined, ready, Is to A.01- 

tioptiv Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from -rrpo and &\p, with the head or face 
forwards : the Ancients distinguished it from irpovw-rrws both in deriv. 
and use.) 

irpovcomos, ov, before the walls, i. e. in front of or outside of a place, 
Eur. Bacch. 645 : — as Subst., to irpovwrriov a hall or court, like irpodvpov, 
lb. 639, cf. Monk Hipp. 376 ; the Lat. compita, hence ijpaxs -rrpovwmoi, 
Lat. lares compitales, Dion. H. 4. 14. — (From wp6, ivwma, for irpb tuiv 
ivunriuiv, cf. ivwmos, h£unrios : and v. foreg.) 

IIPO'H, gen. irpoicds, i), a kind of deer, perhaps the gazelle or the 
roe, aiyas err' dyporepas r)5e irpoKas r/Se Xaycoovs Od. 17. 295. But 
the Ancients varied in their interpr. of the word. It is mentioned 
together with Z\a<pos by Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9., 3. 6, 2, Part. An. 4. 2, 2 ; 
it is described as the fawn of the antelope (Soprcas) by Schol. Nic. Th. 
578, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 279, E. M. 689. 15 (where irpotg is f. 1.) : — also 
irpoicAs, h. Horn. Ven. 71. 2. metaph. of a coward, Archil. 176. 

(Hence the name of an island, Upondwiiaos.) 

irpoj-eivos, o, Ion. for irpo£tvos Hdt. 

Trpoijevccij, impf. irpobgevovv : f. Trpo£evqOu> : pf. irpovglvqKa. To be 
any one's irpo£(vos (q. v.), to Trp. vy.wv Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 24, cf. Dem. 194. 
18, etc.; 7rp. tuiv irptofikaiv to entertain the envoys of a friendly State, Dem. 
252. 25: — generally to be one's protector, patron, Eur. Med. 724, Ar. 
Thesm. 576. II. from the duties of a Trp6£evos (signf. n), 1. 

to Tnanage or effect anything for another, Eur. Ion 335 ; irp. Opaffos to 
lend daring, Soph. Tr. 726 ; Trp. Ttfiriv, evdai/ioviav Tivi to procure it for 
him, Plut. Caes. 60, Luc. Vit. Auct. 10 ; <pi\iav Plut. Sol. 2 ; 7rp. tivi itpko. 
to give him meat, Id. 2. 959 E : — also in bad sense, up. Kivovvbv tivi to 
put danger upon one, Xen. An. 6. 5, 14, cf. Ael. V. H. 13. 32 ; 7rp. ovdorj, 
avdyuas, irevdos, 6dvar6v tivi Plut. Alex. 22, Aristid. I. 4S8, etc. : — also, 
c. dat. et inf., wp. tivi updv to be the means of his seeing, Soph. O. T. 
1483 ; irp. tivi KaTa\vo~ai @iov to grant one to die, Xen. Apol. 7 : — also 
7rp. tivi to guide one, give him directions, Soph. O. C. 465. 2. to 

introduce or recommend one person to another, commonly for purposes of 
business, Dem. 969. 18., 1 250. 20 : hence irp. Ttva SiSdaKaXov, iponrjrqv 
to introduce him as teacher, as pupil, Plat. Lach. 180 C, Ale. I. 109 D ; 
7rp. ic6pT)V Tivi Longus 3. 36, Himer. Or. 1. II. 

•7Tpo|€VT|0-is, t), public reception, Schol. Pind. O. 3. prooem. 2. a 

managing, effecting, Eccl. 

TrpoievT)TT|s, ov, 6, one who negotiates between two or more parties : 1. 
= Wfi(paywy6s, Moschopul. 2. an agent or broker, retained in the 

Lat. proxeneta, Gloss. 

irpo£evT|Ti.K6s, 77, 6v, of or for a negotiator, Cyrill. Hieros. ; to rrp., 
brokerage, Lat. proxenelicum. 

irpoijevrrTpia, fem. of ■npo^evrjT7]S, = Trpo/J.vrjO'Tpia, Schol. Ar. Nub. 41. 

iTpoi;€vla, 77, the office or duties of a irpo£evos, proxeny, a treaty or com- 
pact of friendship between a State and a foreigner, the Lat. hospitium, 
Antipho ap. Ath. 525 B, Thuc. 5. 43., 6. 89 ; irpo£eviq irkiroiOa I trust my 
public friendship, Pind. N. 7. 96, cf. O. 9. 123 ; tt)v Trp. v/ubv .. iraTpus 
iraTTjp iraTpwav ix wv irapeBiSov tu> yivei Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 4; rivd. irp. 
i^tvpriaus; what proxenus wilt thou find? Eur. Med. 359. 2. 

the privileges of a irp6£evos Dem. 475. 10; 7rp. otdovai Diog. L. 2. 
51. II. the written instrument in witness of 'Trpo£tvia, Polyb. 12. 12, 2. 

irp6jj£Vos, Ion. irpo^eivos, o, a public £ivos, public guest ox friend, made 
so by an act of the State, such as was Alexander I of Macedon to the 
Athenians, Hdt. 8. 136, 143, cf. Pind. I. 4. 13 (3. 26), etc. ; also Strato 
king of Sidon, C. 1. no. 87; -etc.; irpogevoi Kai -rroXirai Lys. 179. 26. 
The word expressed the same relation between a Slate and an individual 
of another State, that £evos expressed between individuals of different 
States ; (the relation between two States seems to have been also expressed 
by £evla, Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Wachsm. Antiq. of Greece § 25.) In time this 
relation assumed a formal or diplomatic character, and the Trpugevos 
enjoyed his privileges under the condition of entertaining and assisting the 
ambassadors and citizens of the State which he represented, so that the 
irpo£evoi answered pretty nearly to our Consuls, Agents, Residents, though 
the Trpogtvos was always a member of the foreign State. The office was 
at first prob. self-chosen (cf. £8e\orrp6£evos Thuc. 3. 70), but soon be- 
came matter of appointment : the irp. ought so to identify himself with the 
people he represented, that their country became to him a second country, 
Plat. Legg. 642 B. — At Athens and in other Gr. States, every State chose 
its own irp6£evos ; at Sparta the -rrpu^evoi were appointed by the Kings 
(Hdt. 6. 57) or by the People (C. I. no. 1335, Diog. L. 2. 51). As exam- 
ples of Athenian irpo(tvoi, we find Pindar at Thebes, Thucydides at Phar- 
salos, Doxander at Mytilene, Isocr. Antid. § 179= 166, Thuc. 8. 92, Arist. 
Pol. 5. 4, 6 ; cf. Thuc. 2. 29., 3. 2, Aeschin. 90. 23, etc.; as Spartan irpo- 
£evot at Athens, Cimon, Alcibiades and Callias, Andoc. 23. 43, Thuc. 5. 
43., 6. 89, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22 ; so Nicias represented Syracuse at Athens, 
Diod. 13. 27 ; Demosthenes and Thraso Thebes, Aeschin. 46. 42 sq., 73. 


TrpofypalvoiJ.ai — irpooplXta. 


20 ; Lichas represented Argos at Sparta, Thuc. 5. 76 ; Pharax Boeotia, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6 ; Clearchus Byzantium, lb. I. I, 35 ; Polydamas Thes- 
saly, lb. 6. I, 4. Tyrants also and barbarian States had their Trp6£tvoi, 
cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 2., 5. 6, 11. At Delphi there seems to have been a set 
of official irpbgtvoi, not attached to any special states, Eur. Ion 551, 1039, 
Andr. 1 103 ; cf. the AeXcpol gtvayerai of Pind. N. 7. 63. The irpo^evia 
sometimes was exercised by whole families and became an hereditary 
office, Thuc. 3. 2 and 85., 5. 43, Xen. Symp. 8. 39. The Athenian rrpo- 
£evoi had (as we know) special privileges when they visited Athens, such 
as laoTiXeia, irpoeSpia, etc., Dem. 475. 10, Dinarch. 95. fin. — On their 
duties, v. Dem. 1237. 1 7, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 116. 4, Ulrich de Proxenia 
(Bed. 1822), Meier de Pr. (Hal. 1843). II. generally, a patron, 

protector, Aesch. Supp.419,492, 919, 920, Ar. Thesm.602, cf. 576; <pvXrjS 
yip irpogivov Kwrrpivaav, of Clytaemnestra, Soph. EL 145 1 ; irpogivcp 
XprjaBai rivi Eur. Tel. 18. 2. as Adj. assisting, relieving, c. gen., 

<j>poi/ua irpogeva ttovcov Aesch. Supp. 830 ; revxos irp. eitppaSir]* Anth. P. 

1. 28, 4, cf. Alciphro 3. 72. 

TTpo|T]paivofiai, Pass, to be dried before, Diose. 5. 86. 

Trpo^T]poTpipc-opaL, Pass, to be rubbed dry before, Oribas. 313 Matth. 

irpo£up<£<i), to shave beforehand, Alex. Trail. 1. 4 : — Pass., wpoegvprj pivot 
tovs iyicvpaXovs Luc. Alex. 15 : — also irpo|vpiJa», Oribas. 297 Matth. : 
and Subst. irpo^ijpicris, 77, Ibid. 

1rp00YKd.0p.cu, Dep. to bray beforehand, Luc. Asin. 26. 

irpooSsvcris, 77, a travelling before, Eust. 51. 26. 

TrpooScvrrjS, ov, 6, one who precedes, Nicet. Ann. 1 39 C. 

TrpooSeuco, to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 73 : tci irpocvSevpiiva the pre- 
ceding matters, Euseb. D. E. 125 B. 

irpooBTiYos, 0, one who goes before to shew the way, Lxx, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 19S : — irpooSr/yico, Eccl. 

irpooSios, ov, foregoing, Gloss: — Adv. -kuis, Eccl. 

TTpGoooiTrope'fc), to travel before, Luc. Hermot. 27; tlvl Id. D. Marin. 

15. 2 :— Pass., avTu irpoajSonroprjrai he has gone too far, Diog. L. 7- 
176. II. in Pass, also, to be travelled over before, Joseph. A. J. 

irpooSoi-iropos, 0, one who travels before, Hesych. s. v. ooovpos. 

irpoo8oiroi€&>, tjctoj : pf. pass. TrpowSoTToirjp.ai, as should be restored in 
Arist. Pol. 2. 9, II, for irpoaiSoweiroirjixat. To prepare the way before, 
prepare or pave the way, rd yfjpas irp. rrj SetXia. Arist. Probl. 2. 13, cf. 
Rhet. 2. 13, 7 ; 7rp. rr\ nocrei Luc. Abdic. 17 ; absol., Plut. 2. 663 F : — 
Med. to make one's way foiivard, rrpbs to avco Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 8 : to 
precede, Id. Divin. in Somn. I, II. II. c. ace. to prepare before- 

hand, T7jv iraitievaiv rtvt Plut. Lycurg. 4 ; to aZp.a irpos ti Arist. Probl. 

2. II, 2, cf. Pol. 7. 17, 5 ; rj)v ipvxl)v e«s Ti Sext. Emp. M. 6. 34 : — Pass. 
to be prepared before, 7rpooSoiroiovp.ivov rod awfiaros Theophr. Sud. 28 ; 
7rp. Tip iraBei Arist. Part. An. 2. 4, 4; TrpoojSo-noirjTai 'inaOTOs irpbs ttjv 
opyrjv Id. Rhet 2. 2, 10, cf. Gen. An. 4.4, 9; ("s ti Id. Probl. 2. II: part. 
irpoaiSoTroirj/iivos, rj, ov, prepared, ready, Id. Pol. 2. 9, II. 

TrpooSoiroiTjTiKos, 77, 6v, going before to prepare the way, Galen. 

Trpoo8oiroi6s, 6v, preparing the way, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 378. 

irpooSos, ov, going before : ot irp. a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
Hipparch. 4. 5. 

irpooSos, 77, a going on, advance, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 15 ; metaph., Luc. 
Somn. 9. II. a going out of camp, opp. to riaooos, Polyb. 14. I, 

13. 2. a going forth, exit, cited from Luc. 3. a procession, 

Byz. 

irpodScus, ovtos, 6, 17, with prominent teeth, Poll. 2. 96 ; — also irpocoSuv, 
ovtos, A. B. 58, etc. ; Trpod8cov Eust. 1872. 33, Phot. : v. Lob. Paral. 248. 

TrpooSCvaoaai, Pass, to feel pain before, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 166. 

irpooSijpo|JUU, Dep. to lament before, Schol. Eur. Med. 1016. 

irpooiSa, inf. TrpoeiSivat, part. irpoeidcbs, pf. (with plqpf. irpo^Srj, ySeLV, 
f. Trpo£icrop.ai), to know beforehand, Hdt. I. 20., 9. 41, Andoc. 22. 5, Lys. 
147. 18, etc.; tgV davarov Plat. Gorg. 523 D; ov \_Kaipbv~] ov TrporjSeiv 
Ttpoto6p.ivov Isocr. 259 A ; 7rp. on . . , Dem. 102. 10; t'is \op7jyos [larajj 
Id. 50. 13 ; ££011 irpoeiSoTos unforeseen, Dio C. 69. 4 : cf. irpouSov. 

irpooiKEioouai, Med. to make friendly or win over beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

TfpooiKeco, to dwell before, iv rrj vqoco Diod. 1 15. 14. 

irpoouaa, 77, the projecting eaves of a house, Lat. suggrunda, Clitod. ap. 
Hesych. 

•7rpoovKo8op.«<a, to bidld before, Philo Belop. 84 : — Pass., Luc. Alex. 14. 

irpooiKovoueco, to arrange before, Cic. Q^ Frat. 2. 3, 6, Joseph. A. J. 2. 
5, 7 : — Med. to get things previously arranged, Id. B. J. 7. 8, 2. 

-rrpooiKovopCa, 77, a previous arrangement, Walz Rhett. 8. 608, Eust. 

16. 7. 

irpooiKovop.iK(os, Adv. by way of preparation, Schol. Soph. El. 448. 

irpootKos, b, the major-domo in the royal palace, Byz. 

irpooiutd£ouai, fut. aaop.ai: pf. ircnpootpiiacrpiai Luc. Nigr. 10 : in 
Trag. contr. <j>poiui.d£op.ai., and so in Arist. and later Prose ; aor. i<ppoi- 
luaadpenv Poet. 24. 14, Rhet. ad Alex. 38. 4 : pf. irtcppOLixiaapai in pass. 
sense, v. infra : Dep. To make a prelude, preamble or preface, Lat. pro- 
oemior, Aesch. Ag. 1354 Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C, Arist. Rhet. 

3. 14, 11, etc.: — c. ace. to say by vjay of preface, premise, t'l (ppoipuafa 


1353 

vzoxv-bv; Eur. I. T. 1 162 ; irepl o5 Toaavra Trpooipitafapiai Plat. Lach. 178 
F ; tovtovs . . <ppoipua£op.ai Otovs begin by invoking them, Aesch. Eum. 
20; <pp. Saupvot Themist. 173 D : — the pf. is used in pass, sense, ire- 
(ppoijuaarai ra. vvv ti.p-qp.iva. Arist. Pol. 7. 4, I ; Tavra earco Trecppoipua- 
a/j.£va lb. 7- I) 13; Trerrpooi/iiao-Tai aoi Luc. 1. c. 2. metaph. to 

inaugurate, ttjv (SaaiXuav <pova> cited from Joseph. ; cf. Diod. Excerpt. 
531. 49.— The Act. in Anth. P.* 1. 1 14, Method. 407 D. 

irpooipaKos, 7], ov, of or for a preface, Walz Rhett. 9. 485. 

■rrpooi|xiacrTcov, verb. Adj. one must premise, Dion. H. de Rhet. 2. 8 ; 
contr. <j>poip.iao-Teov, Arist. Rhet. ad Alex. 36. I., 38. 2. 

-irpooiutov, to, Att. contr. <|)poifj.iov, Aesch. and Eur. : (olpios) : — an. 
opening or introduction to a thing ; in Music, a prelude, overture, Pind. 
P. I. 6 ; in poems and speeches, a proem, preface, preamble, introduction, 
Pind. N. 2. 3, etc., cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 14, Cic. de Orat. 2. 80, Quintil. 4. 1 ; 
Trpooi/xiois rfjs t/Sovtjs with prefaces about pleasure, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 27 : 
metaph. of any beginning, Aesch. Ag. 31, 819, Eum. 137, Eur. Hipp. 568, 
etc., Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3, etc. ; irp. eyxecov Pind. Fr. 225, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
741, Theb. 7; irp. Suttvov Alex. Kpareu. I. 3; itp. 'ixdpas, rrjs apxys 
Polyb. 23. 2, 15., 26. 5, 8 ; Saicpva /xoi toL irp. ttjs t«x>"?s Luc. Somn. 3; 
etc. ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29. 2. generally, a hymn or shorter poem, 

as those attributed to Homer, Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Phaed. 60 D, cf. Rep. 
531 D. 

Trpooip,ico8T|S, es, (dSos) like a prelude, Tzetz. 

irpooicrreov, verb. Adj. of irpocpepoj, one must premise, place first, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 6. 

irpooicnros, r;, 6v, placed or set before, Apollon. de Pron. 322, etc. 

irpooivopcu, Dep. to have gone on before,Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 8. 

7rpoo\io-8dvG>, to slip before, Eust. Opusc. 354. 46, Basil. 

irpo6A\ii(ii, to destroy beforehand, Greg. Nyss. 

Trpoo|ia\i£u), to make level or even before, Greg. Nyss. 

irpoo|jia\iiv<i>, = foreg., Plat. Tim. 50 E. 

Trpo6p.viiui and -vco (Paus. 4. 5, 8), to swear before or beforehand, Dem, 
861. 14; tovs Oeovs by the gods, Plat. Legg. 954 A ; irp. opicov Paus. 
1. c. 2. to testify on oath before, tov/i' dStvat Aesch. Ag. II96 ; Tt 

Hvai Dem. 859. fin. 

•n-poopoXoycw, to grant or concede beforehand, o"o£aarbv avrb Sitv Xi- 
yeadat Plat. Rep. 479 D : — Pass., -npoaipioXoynTai ti eTvai Id. Phaed. 93 
D ; Td irpoaip.oXoyT]fiiva things granted beforehand, Id. Theaet. 159 C : 
— also in Med., Sext. Emp. M. 1. 9 : — verb. Adj. irpoo|j.oXo'YT)T«ov, Arist. 
Top. 2. 3, 3. 

irpoo(xo\6Yi]cris, ecus, 77, previous concession, A. B. 1414. 

TrpooveiSi£u, to reproach before, Eust. 754. 47. 

7rpoovop.d£co, to name beforehand, Eccl. 

TTpooirTdvco, late and rare form for irpoopcua, Nicet. Ann. 15 D. 

TrpooirTdo), to roast beforehand, Alex. MtXrja. I. II. 

irpooiTTeov, verb. Adj. of irpoopaca, one must look to, take care of, TivLa 
Hdt. 1. 120. 

irpo6irTT|s, ov, 6, a scout, videtle, Polyb. 29. 6, 13, Plut. 2. 370 A. 

irpooTTTiKos, 77, ov, of 'or for foreseeing, UpoonTiica, to., name of a work 
by Heraclitus, Diog. L. 5. 88. 

TrpooTTTOS, Att. contr. irpov-rrTos, ov, verb. Adj. of irpoopacu, foreseen, 
manifest, wpoowTcp Oavdrcu diSovat riva Hdt. 9.17; es irpovirTov KtvSvvov 
Thuc. 5. 99, cf. Ill ; 77p. ayyi\ov Xoyos Aesch. Theb. 848 ; is Trpovirrov 
"AiStjv Soph. O. C. 1440, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1366; ris irp. Kaicov Luc. Phi- 
lops. 31. II. conspicuous, K&Wet for beaut)', Epiphan. 

irpoopacris, ecus, 77, a foreseeing, prevision, Eccl. 

TrpoopaTiKos, 77, 6v, qidck at foreseeing, Arist. Divinat. 2. 2; tcuj' atrfj- 
Xcov Philo 2. 176 : to irp. piipos concerned with foreseeing, Galen. Adv. 
-kSis, Eust. Opusc. 302. 82. 

-irpooptiTds, 77, 6v verb. Adj. to be foreseen, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 23. 

irpoopdco, f. irpoSif/opiai : pf. Trpoeopa/ca ; (cf. aor. TrpoeiSov.) To see 
before one, to\ 'ipL-npoaQsv Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23 ; to see what is just before 
the eyes, Thuc. 7. 44 : — absol. to look before one or forward, ris to irpo- 
o6ev Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 12 ; 6cp6aXp.ois -up. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21. 2. 

to see before, foresee, to fieXXov Hdt. 5. 24, and in Att. Prose ; irp. uX'iya 
irepl tov pieXXovros Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 ; eavTots to kmbv Id. Symp. 4. 5 ; 
■npb tSiv irpaypi&Tcuv -up. oiSev Dem. 52. 4, cf. 1262. 28 ; 7rp. ti Btavoia 
Arist. Pol. I. 2, 2 : — absol. to look forward, be provident, Hdt. 7. 88., 9'. 
79- 3. c. gen. to provide or make provision for . . , iavTov Hdt. 

5. 39; tov a'vrov Id. 3. 159; (khvccv.., okojs 6x<utrt Id. 2. 121, 

I. II. in Att. also in Med., with pf. and plqpf. pass., to look 
before one, SvoTv bcpBaXpioiv irpoaoparo Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21. 2. 
to foresee, is oTa (pipovTat Thuc. 5. Ill ; tov TrbXe/jtov Dem. 63. 

II. 3. to provide for, to icp' iavrwv Thuc. I. 17; iravB' & irpo- 
arjuet Dem. 67. 24 ; 7rp. nepi Ttvos Lys. 915.2; irp. piq .. , cavere ne . . , 
Dem. 773. 1. 

■jrpoopijco, to determine beforehand, fjpiipav cited from Heliod. : to pre- 
determine, predestine, rivas ris Tt Ep. Ephes. 1.5; rl yeviaOai Act. 
Apost. 4. 28 ; rivd ovpp.op(pov (sc. ytvkaOai) Ep. Rom. 8. 29 : — Med. to 
have a thing marked beforehand, v. 1. for ■npoacap'io-a.ro in Dem. cit. sub 
7rpo<7opi£a;. 


1354 


•rpoopiirfio? — Trpo7reipa.. 


irpoopio-jjios, o, previous determination, Hipp. 26. 31 ; so Trpoopio~u.a, 
T<5, Hesych. ; irpodpicris, ea>s, i), Eccl. 

irpoop|i.do>, to drive forward: Pass, to move forward, push on, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, I : — so also intr. in Act., lb. I. 4, 21, Hell. 5. 2, 28. II. 

intr. also of plants, to advance, irpbs avgrjcnv Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 8, cf. 
1. 10, 7, etc. ; — in pf. pass., lb. I. 12, 6. 

Tpoop|A«o, to sail from an anchorage, Poll. 1. 122 ; cf. k^op/iiaj. 

irpoop|Ju£ci), to moor or anchor in front, oXKaSas irpb roirov Thuc. 7- 38. 

irpoopvlBiai avejxoi, of, North winds <to prevail before the springbirds 
arrive, Gemin. in Petav. Uran. 68 D. 

irpoopoijo), to break loose before, riv6s Themist. 7 C. 

irpoopvo-cra, to dig beforehand, cited from Apollod. Poliorc. 

irpoopxT|0-Tr|p, ijpos, 6, one who leads the dance, among the Thessalians 
= irpaJTayajvioTr)s, Luc. Salt. 14. 

-rrpoovpeoj, to make water before, irp. alpiaTuSts Hipp. 1 1 33 A. 

irpdoupov, to, the first juice from the grapes, Hesych. 

Trpoo-ucrios, ov, existing before matter, deos Synes. H. 3. 2 21. 

irpoo<j>e£X(o, Att. contr. -rtpoify- ; f. t)aai : — to owe beforehand, iroXXci 
iroXXois Dio C. 47. 16 : metaph., irp. kokov tivi to owe one an atone- 
ment, i. e. to deserve evil at his hands, Eur. I. T. 523 ; icanbv rats irXev- 
pdis irp. to owe one's ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, Ar. Vesp. 3 ; 
so irp. Tivi, c. inf. I owe it to him to do so and so, Id. Lys. 648 : — Pass. 
to be due beforehand or long ago, 6 irpoocpeiXo/itvos <p6pos Hdt. 6. 59, 
(though Schweigh. has given irpoaosp., whereas Stephanus and Schneid. 
have done just the reverse in Xen. Hell. 1. 5, 7) ; to X-q<p9\v irpoaj(pd- 
Xero liMLTioicaTTrjAqi Luc. Merc. Cond. 38 ; e'xfy"? irpocpitXojxivn e'is Tiva 
the hatred one has long bad reason to feel, Hdt. 5.82; tvepyzcrta irpov- 
<pti\ojJiivr) a kindness that has long remained as a debt, Thuc. I. 32 ; r)v 
po'i Tis ov jxiKpa irp. x^P' s Luc. Abdic. 15 ; so irpowcptiXeTO avrtp kcuc6v 
a debt of punishment had long been owing to him, Antipho 136. 26, cf. 
Dem. 539. 18. II. = bcpe'tXaj 11, to be bound to do, c. inf., Eur. 

Heracl. 241. 

irpoo4>9a\p.Cs, iSos, r), the first bud of a young vine, Geop. 5. 3, 3. 

irpooxeuop-ai, Pass, to be impregnated before, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 7, 5. 

i7pooxT|, r), a prominent point, eminence, Polyb. 4. 43, 2. 

irpooijjios, ov, foreseeing, a name of Apollo, Paus. I. 32, 2. 

irpoodus, cws, 17, a foreseeing, Thuc. 5. 8. II. a seeing before 

one, ovk ovarjs rrjs irpootpeas rj . . since there was no seeing where .. , Id. 
4. 29 (v. 1. irpoa6\pews). 

7rpoTraVyT|S, is, {irriyvv/xi) prominent, btpQaA/jtol irporrayus [7rpojraA.ffs] 
iroXv rod Ktparos Luc. Muse. Enc. 3. 

irpoird0€ia, 17, the first symptoms of a disease, Plut. 2. 1 27 D, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

irpo'ird0T)p.a, aros, to, a previous suffering, Hesych. 

irpOTra0T|S, is, v. sub. irpaiiira8f)s. 

irpoiraiSeia, r), preparatory or elementary teaching, Plat. Rep. 536 D, 
Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14: — so irpoTraC5evp.a, to, iyKvicXia irp. Philo I. 157; 
TrpoiraiScvo-is, eais, 17, Eccl. 

"irpoiraiSetico, to teach beforehand, two. eis ti Clem. Al. 484 ". — Pass., 
irpoiraiSevOfjvai t'l twos to be taught one thing before another, Plat. Rep. 
536 D ; irpbs T&xyas eoTiv & 8« Trpowatb'tveodai Arist. Pol. 8. I, 2 ; £>7r<5 
Ttvos Sext. Emp. M. 6. 29. 

irpoiraiSoTTOitw, to generate before, Stob. Eel. I. 946. 

irpoirai£oj, to sport before, Anacreont. 63. 3. 

irpoirais, iratSos, 6, at Lacedaemon, a child up to the end of his fourth 
year, after which he began to be called irais, Gloss. Hdt. II. 

liaoTpoiros, Hesych. 

-JTpoTraXai, Adv. very long ago, Plut. 2. 674 F, Luc. Jup. Trag. 26; 
irpoiraXai, iraXai iraXai, Ar. Eq. 1 1 55 ; iraXai Kal wp. Themist. 38 A. 

irpoirdXai-os, ov, very old, Synes. 1 32 B, Oribas. 83 Matth. ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 47. 

TrpoiTa\ai6(d, to Iteep till old, IxQvas Rufus. 

TTpoiraAaiG), to struggle beforehand, tivi with one, Heliod. 2. 7. 

irpoirdXaa, r), prominence, r) twv aiTicuv irp. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 2 19. 

TTpoTrdX-ris, is, {irdXXcu) prominent, btpBaXfioi Adamant. Physiogn. 2. I ; 
to yiveiov irponaXioTepos (vulgo -aWepos), Poll. 4. 138. Adv. -Xws, 
Hesych. 

■n-poirdvB-rip.os, ov, common to all, Eccl. 

irpoiravuirfpTaTos,/^ the highest, Epiphan. 

irpoTraiririKos, r), ov, like a great-grandfather, Poll. 3. 18. 

•irpo'ira.iriros, 6, a great-grandfather, Lat. proavus, Andoc. 23. 2, Lys. 

J43. 26, Plat. Tim. 20 E. 

irpoir&p, (irapd) Prep, with gen. before, in front of, Hes. Th. 518, Eur. 

Phoen. 120: also, along, Ap. Rh. 1.454. H- at)so1 - as Adv -> 

before, sooner, Aesch. Supp. 791. Cf. irpoTrapoiOe. 
-irpoirapapiXXcct, to put beside one beforehand, ri tivi Alex. Trail. 

9- 533 : — Med - l0 do so for oneself, XtBovs irpoirapeQaXovTO acpiaiv 
Thuc. 7. 5. 

irpoTrapaYYfXXco, to announce beforehand, Heliod. 9. 10; c. inf., Dio 

C. 46. 41 : — Pass, to be warned before, Aen. Tact. 27. 

irpoirapa-ytyvonai,, Dep. to be present before, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 506 D. 


irpoTrapa.8CSa>|u, to deliver or teach beforehand, Clem. Al. 564, Schol. 
II. 6. 401, etc. 

irpoirapaivea), to warn beforehand, Gloss. 

Trpoirapainjo'i.s, ecus, r), previous deprecation, Walz Rhett. 9. 518. 

TrpoTTapaiTT]T€ov, as verb. Adj. from Trpoirapa.iTcOjj.ai, one must first 
deprecate or avoid, ti prob. 1. in Cyrill. Al. 

-rrpoTrapaKeip-ai, Pass, to lie beside before, Eccl. 

TrpoirapaXau,pdvcj, to receive from another before, Dio C. 49. 18. 

TTpOTrapaX"f|7(o, to be written in the antepenultimate, r) irponapaXr)yov(ra 
(sc. ovXAafit)) the antepemdtimate, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1455, Eust., etc. : — 
also in Med., irp. tb o E. M. 308. 49. 

TTp0Trapajii)9f oaai, Dep. to persuade beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 

irpoirapao-r|p.aCvo(jiav, Pass, to be noted before, Eust. 1133. 14, etc. 

Trpoirapao-K€vd|&>, to prepare beforehand, ipia Plat. Rep. 308 D ; wd^Ta 
Tivi Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 ; irp. tcls yvujfias Thuc. 2. 88 ; tI irpbs tt)v Tpo- 
(pr)v Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 5 : — Med. to prepare for oneself, kvr&ipia Isae. 73. 
15, cf. Plut. Eum. 6 ; raCra irepl tovs IIoTtScudTas irp. Thuc. I. 57 ; jrp. 
tov opiXov for one's purposes, Dio C. 38. 13 : — Pass., e/c itoXXov vpo- 
irapeaKivaafxivot, ei iroTe TToXepvqaovTai Thuc. I. 68. 

TrpoTrapao-KEvao-fia, to, previous preparation, Schol. Eur. Ion 671. 

7rpoirapaa-K€t;aaT€ov, verb. Adj. one must prepare before, Plut. 2. 
124 A. 

irpoTrapao-KSuaoriKos, r), 6v, preparatory, Oribas. 56 Matth., Eust. 
1619. I. 

irpoTrapao-KevT|, r), preparation, Hipp. Acut. 387. 

iTpo7rapacrirdfc), to draw over before, Theod. Prodr. p. 229. 

•n-poirapaTacro-a), Att. -ttco, to post in front, Dio C. 49. 8. 

TTpOTrapaTcAeuTos, ov, all but next to the end: 7) irp. (sc. avXXa&rj) = r) 
■npoTrapaX-qyovaa, Gloss. 

-irpoTrapa-nfipTjC-is, ecus, 7), previous observation, Galen. 

TrpoirapaTi0Tip.i, to set before one previously: — in Med., irp. Tpayf)- 
HaTa Ath. 53 C, cf. 1 20 C : — Med. to state or explain before, Clem. Al. 
325- 

irpOTrap«x u i to offer before, epiavrov goi avpifixixov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
20. II. to supply before, juas rjfiipas atrov Id. Hell. 5. 

I, 18. 

■7rpoirapio-rr||xi, to prove before, Origen. 

irpoTrapoiOe, before a vowel -6ev, Prep, with gen. before, vpieiojv, irav- 
twv irp. II. 4. 348., 16. 218 ; 'IXiov, AlyurrTOv irp. II. 15. 66, Od. 4. 355 
irpoirapoiOev vp\iXov before the assembly, II. 23. 804; irp. iroSuiv at one' 
feet, i.e. close at hand (cf. ifirrodaiv) 13. 205; irodSiv irp. Od. 17. 357 
irp. Ovpdwv before the door, i. e. outside, Od. 1. 107 ; ~2,KaiSiv irp. nvXdtuv 

II. 6. 307; fp. iroXios 2. 811, Hes. Sc. 385 : — t)X6vos irp. before, 
along, II. 2. 92 ; irp. vebs before, i.e. beyond the ship, Od. 9. 482 ; opp 
to fxtToiriaOe veos lb. 539 : — metaph. ttjs ap£Tr)s iSpwra 6eol irpoirapot 
8iV iQrjKav Hes. Op. 2S7. — Never c. dat., for in such passages as II. II 
734, Od. 4. 225, the dat. belongs to the Verb, and irpoirapoi$e is an nv 
dependent Adv. 2. of Time, Aesch. Theb. 334. II. absol 
as Adv. 1. of Place, in front, in advance, forward, before, II. 15 
260, Od. 17. 277, Hes. Th. 769. 2. of Time, before, formerly, II. 

10. 476., 11. 734, Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; opp. to bmaaai, Od. 11, 483 ; tSiv 
irp. eiiyeveTav Eur. Phoen. 1 5 10. 

■jrpoTrapoijuvTiKos, r), ov, usually placing the acute on the antepenultima, 
AioXeTs Eust. 75. 37. 

-irpoTrapo^iJvoj, to mark with the acute on the antepenultima, Plut. 2.845 
B : [u] : — so TrpoTrapo£CTOV€a>, Hesych. ; verb. Adj. -T|T6ov, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 956: — Subst. TrpoTrapo£ih-6vT)o-is, t), Eust. 1361. 39, etc.: — Adj. 
irpoirapo£viTovos, ov, with the acute on the antepenultima, Gramm. : 
Adv. -vais, lb. 

irpoiras, irdca, irav, strengthd. poet, form for iras, in Horn, and Hes. 
always, irpSirav r)imp all day long, II. I. 601, Od. 9. 161, etc. ; except in 

11. 2.493, vfjas irpoirdaas all the ships together: also in Trag. ; irpbiraaa 
X^pa, yata Aesch. Pr. 406, Pers. 548 ; irpbwas So/xos Id. Ag. 1011 ; irpo- 
iravTos xpwov Id. Eum. 898 ; irp. orbXos, iroT\t.os Soph. O. T. 169, Ant. 
859 ; irpbiravTa mica. Id. O. C. 1 237 ; 7r/>. yivva Eur. Or. 972 : — irpbuav, 
utterly, Eur. Phoen. 1505. 

iTpoirao-Tas, r), a vestibule, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 789; Schneid. irpoards. 

Trpoirdcrxa), to suffer first or beforehand, Hdt. 7. II, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; 
ti Soph. O. C. 230, Antipho 115.22, Plat, Rep. 376 A: to be ill-treated 
before, iiiro tlvos Thuc. 3. 67 : — also dya$bv irp. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

•n-poiroTOpiKos, 17, oV, of or from forefathers, ancestral, Eccl.: Trpoird- 
TOpos, ov, Epiphan. 

irpoiraTpiapx«». to be Patriarch before, Byz. 

irpoirdTaip, opos, 6, (iraT-qp) the first founder of a family, forefather, 
Pind. N. 4. 145, Hdt. 2. 161., 9. 122, Eur. Or. 1441 ; in plur., of irpowd- 
Topes ancestors, forefathers, Hdt. 2. 169, etc.; epith. of Zeus (cf. irpoyo- 
vos), Soph. Aj. 389. 

irpotraiJto, to bring to an end, beforehand, Hipp. 425. 16 : — Pass., Diod. 

i- 39- „ 
irpo7r€i0<<>, to persuade beforehand, Luc. Alex. 17. 
irpoiTEipa, t), a previous attempt, Trpomipav ironiadcu tv nvi, Lat. ex* 


irpoireipal^ 

perimenlum, periculum facere, Hdt. 9. 48 ; vp. voifTcrBai d . . , Thuc. 3. 
86 ; vp. twos Xap&dvuv Ael. N. A. 8. 22. 

irpoireipafco, = sq., Philo Belop. 100. 

irpoimpdco, to try or prove before, Oribas. 166 Matth. : — so in Med., 
with aor. and pf. pass., Luc. Hermot. 53, Dio C. 51. II. 

irpdireipos, ov, trying before, Byz. 

irpox€p.TTT-f|pios, ov,= sq., vp. vpvos a funeral hymn, Philostr. 135 ; 
irp. evaivos, Tipr] Eccl. ; tcl up. funeral honours, Id. 

irpoiTep.'irTiKos, r), ov, (vpovkpvai) accompanying, escorting; done or 
used in accompanying, Walz Rhett. 9. 257, Schol. Ar. Eq. 496. Adv. 
-kws, Iambi. V. Pyth. I45. 

-rrpoirep-irTos, ov, only used in neut. pi. vpovipma as Adv. jive days 
before, on the fifth day, Lex. ap. Dem. 1076. 21, Lys. ap. Harp., C. I. 
no. 3641. b. 22 (p. 1131), A. B. 296, Phot. : cf. irpdrpiros. 

irpoirep-irci), f. ipai : aor. vpoiveptpa, contr. vpovneptpa, — the only tense 
used by Horn. To send before, send on ov forward, vpb p! evepipev 

ava£ II. I. 442 ; evri puv ds 'A'i'Sao .. vpovvipipiv 8. 367, cf. Od. 17. 54, 
117, etc. ; vp. K-qpvKas Hdt. 1. 60, cf. 4. 33, 131, Thuc. I. 29, Soph. El. 
1158, etc. ; irp. avSpas vpb tov OTpa.Tivp.aTOS Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 23 ; — so in 
Med., lb. 5. 3, 53. 2. of things, to send forth, avoSbs vp. viovas 

vXovtov woas Aesch. Ag. 820; ax&v Is ovs vp. ybos Id. Theb. 915; 
Xovs dcpvKTovs Kal vpovk pvovTas (povov Soph. Phil. 105. 3. with a 

thing for the object, vp. <pt)pas Tivi Soph. El. 1155 : to cause, axq Tivl 
Id. Ant. 1287; to afford, furnish, Soph. Phil. 1205; and so in Med., 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 14. II. to conduct, attend, escort, Hdt. I. III., 

3. 50, Soph. O. C. 1667, Antipho 113. 14, etc.; riva, is obpovs Aesch. 
Pers. 530 ; vp. vvpcp-nv Xen. Hell. 4. I, 9, etc. ; vp. TtvcL x^ovos from the 
land, Eur. Hipp. 1099; vp. Tivd piiXeai Kal poXvaiai Ar. Ran. 1525 ; 
7rp. tivo\ tois 'ivrrots Xen. An. 7. 2, 8 ; jocosely, vp. tov tva \pa>p.bv ivl 
v\jj(x) Id. Mem. 3. 14, 6 : — to follow a corpse to the grave, tlvo. kvl TvpPco 
Aesch. Theb. 1059, cf. Plat. Legg. 800 E, Menex. 236 D, etc.; Tipds 
Qtois vp. to carry offerings in procession, Aesch. Pers. 622 : — Pass., vav- 
o-qpd vpovipveadai to be led by all the people, Isocr. 213 C ; vvo 
voir/TiKrjs ivl <piXooo<piav Plat. 2. 37 B. 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 

7. 2. 13. 

irpoTT€v9«pos, 6, one's father-in-law's father, cited from Schol. Soph. 

irpoirsiraCvolicu, Pass., to become ripe before, Hipp. 1133. I. 

irpoirepaivci), to complete before, Apoll. de Constr. 31. 29. 

TrpOTrepieiXtoj, to wrap round before, Orib. in Mai Auctt. Class. 4. 138. 

irpoirspiKa0a(pci), to cleanse all round before, Alex. Trail. 3. 215. 

irpoirepiiraTeco, to walk about before, Galen. 

irpoirepuriraaj, to circumflex the penultimate, Schol. Ar. Eq. 21, etc.; 
verb. Adj. vepiavaoriov, lb. Pax I, etc. : — to vpoveptavcupevov a word 
circumflexed on the penult. ; Adv. vpovipiavuipivas, circtimflexed on the 
penult., lb. Av. 1655, etc. 

irpoireptio-i, and before a vowel -0-1 v, Adv. two years ago, Lys. 1 14. 31, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 C, Dem. 467. 14, etc. : — Adj. Trpoireptio-ivos, ov, of 
the year before last, Kapvds Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 4. 

irpOTreo-<rco, Att. -ttw, f. vixjjui, to digest beforehand, Galen. 

irpoTe'nivvvu.i and — vco, to spread out before, vpas avrovs vpovsTa- 
cavT€s T/puiv Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; KvXiKtiov tov$6viov vpovkvTaTai Ar. 
Fr. 1^9"- — metaph., vp. OKtaypacpiav voXndas vpb Trjs dXrjOdas Dio 

C -5 2 -7-, 

TrpOTT€Taop.ai, Dep. to fly before, KopaKes vp. vpb Trjs OTpaTias Arr. An. 
3. 3 ; aor. -ivnaaBrpy Ath. 395 A. 

irpo'irtTao-p.a, <rros, t6, a curtain, Themist. 165 C. 

Trpoir€T£i.a, fj, (vpoveT-qs), headlong hastiness, reckless haste, Isocr. 100 
C, Dem. 420. II, Arist. Eth. N. 7.8,8; Tpovov vp. Dem. 526. 17; vp. 
Kal dpaoi/TTjs Id. 612. 28 ; vp. Kal dvovota 1097. 29 : — fickleness, Polyb. 

10. 6,2. 

Trpoir€T€iJO(ji,ai, Dep. to be hasty, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 20, 205, M. 9. 49, etc. 

-n-poirtTTis, is, (vpovivToi) falling forwards, bent or bending forward, 
Lat. prociduus, proclivis, Ke<paXrj vp. its ToiipvpoaOev Hipp. Art. 780, cf. 
197 A ; vpovnidTipai yevves dropt jaws, lb. 798 ; o pev avxr)" • • p'r) 
vp. vvpvicoi Xen. Eq. 1.8: — thrown away, Kerrai vpovnis \rb Karaypa] 
Soph. Tr. 701 ; vp. itvat, yiyveoBai Hipp. Progn. 37. 41, etc. : — droop- 
ing at the point of death, £?j yap vp. Soph. Tr. 976, cf. vpovuivqs ; hence 
vp. Qios a short life, Menand. Uapaic. 2 : — prominent, of the eyes, Poll. I. 
189; yvaOoi, bippvs Id. 4. 68, 134. II. metaph., 1. being 

upon, the point of, vp. ivl voXids \aiTas Eur. Ale. 909 ; Tvpjiov vp. vap- 
Bivos Id. Hec. 152. 2. ready for, prone to a thing, kvl or ds ti 

Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 15., 6. 5, 14; also vpbs tcLs f/dovds Plat. Legg. 792 D ; 
c. inf., vp. piTaoTrjaai Id. Hell. 2. 3, 30. 3. headlong, vp. 

dyeiv Ttva. Arist. Rhet. 3.9, 3. 4. precipitate, rash, reckless, vio- 

lent, fjSoval au/paros Aeschin. 27. 8 ; vp. yeXois senseless laughter, Isocr. 
5 A; vp. y\waaa Alciphro 3. 57 : of a lot, drawn at random, Pind. N. 
6. 107 : of persons, o< Qpands vpovnus Arist. Eth. 3.7,12; paviKos ical 
vp. ivl tuiv Kivhvvwv Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 435 B ; ol vpoverds 
Epict. Diss. 4. 13, 5 ; ol yXwaarj vpovfTUs Anth. Plan. 89 ; to vp.= 
vpoviTfta, Hipp. 19. 16, etc. 5. appoviat vpovnds flowing 

rhythms, Dion. H. de Demosth. 40 (v. 1. vpoan-). 6. as Medic. 


Trpo7ri<rTooficu. 1355 

term, subject to diarrhoea, Anth. 584 D. III. Adv. -rSs, 

forwards, vp. ds to icaravTes (ptptadai Xen. Eq. 8. 8, cf. Anth. P. 5. 
145. 2. headlong, hastily, vp. <pipecr9ai ds ttjv TvpavvtSa Xen. 

Hiero 7. 2 ; vp. Ta\vy\oiaaos Hipp. 1 136 F ; vp. hvepioOai Xen. Cyr. 
1.3,8; avoKpivicrdai, avo<paiveo@ai, etc., Plat. Phileb. 45 A, Isocr. 290 
A, etc. ; vp. *x HV t0 De rash, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4; vpovniaTipov xPV a ^ at 
tlvi Polyb. 3. 102, 11. 

iTpoir€Top.a,i., Dep. to fly forwards, Eust. 899. 56. 

irpoire((>aVTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of vpotpaivw, II. 

irp6irT|'yn.a, to, a scaffold. Gloss. 

irpoir'f|'Y vC ( JLl ' also-uu, to fix in front or before : — pf. part. vpovevr)ydis, 
with a point prefixed, Byz. 2. vpovtvrjybs oaKpvov congealed 

before, Diosc. 3. 92 (82). 

■jrpoirT|Sao), f. -qoopai, Poeta ap. Hephaest. 77 : — to spring before, tuiv 
aWasv Luc. D. Mort. 19, 2. 2. to spring forward, XVP -^ ^ 

from . . , Babr. 107. 13 ; Trjs oktjvtjs Hdn. 6. 9 ; Is Ttjv ayopav Luc. 
Alex. 13. 

irpoi7if]ST]0-is, y, a springing forward, Polemo Physiog. 1.6. 

TrpoirqXaKiJo), f. Att. 1S1 : — to bespatter with mud, or (as Buttm. Lexil. 
prefers) to trample in the mire : hence, to treat with contumely, to abuse 
foully, tlvo., Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm. 386; and then freq. in Att. 
Prose, as Thuc. 6. 54, 56, Andoc. 31. 14, Lys. I44. 39, etc. ; vpovqXa- 
KioOivTis \6yois 7) Kal aripots koyois Plat. Legg. 866 E ; v@p'i(eT0 Kal 
vpoern]XaKi(eTo vvb tov Srjpov Dem. 1 26. 9 ; iSaiv vpovevqkaiciapevqv 
[r-rjv (piXooo<piav\ Plat. Rep. 536 C. II. c. ace. rei, to throw 

in one's teeth, reproach one with, d tis veviav vp. Dem. 312. 16. (V. sub 
vrjXos.) 

irpoirqXaKuns, r), contumelious treatment, to\s tuv oIk€lojv vp. tov 
y-qpais Plat. Rep. 329 B. 

-n , poirT|\aKicrp,6s, o, = foreg., Hdt. 6. 73 ; vfipts Kal XoiSopia Kal vp. 
Dem. 229. 9; 6 ttjs SiKatoavvrjs vp. Aeschin. 90. 22 ; vpovrjXaKicrpois 
KoXa&iv Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 

irpoTrr|\aKi.o-TiK6s, rj, ov, contumelious : — Adv. -kuis, Dem. 874. 14. 

irpoirriJis, sous, 77, a fixing in front, Oribas. 191 Mai. 

irp07TT|X l0v > to, v. vapavrjxtov. 

TTpomaivo), to enrich before, Xbyov Byz. 

irpOTrivti), impf. vpovvlvov : fut. vpoviopat : aor. vpoimov : pf. vpovi- 
vaiKa. To drink before ox first, opp. to ptiTavlvai, Hipp. Acut. 393 ; 

hence, to drink to another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propinare, because the 
Greek custom was to drink first oneself and then pass the cup to the per- 
son one pledged, first in Anacr. 62, Pind. O. 7. 5 (for there is no trace of 
the custom in Horn., v. Ath. 193 A ; nor was it practised at Sparta, lb. 
432 D) ; 7rp. Tivl cptaXav, eKvcupa, to drink it to one's health, pledge it 
to one, Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. S. 3, 35 ; vp. kvAQovs ditoaiv Alex. 'Avok. 2, 
cf. Ath. 426 A, 434 A, 463 E ; vp. peoTvv axpaTov tivl Plut. Alex. 39 : 
also vp. (piXoTTjaias tivl to drink to one's health, Dem. 380 fin., cf. Alex. 
Incert. 24; vpovivopivrj voirjcris Dionys. Eleg. I. 2. on festal oc- 

casions it was often a custom to make a present of the cup to the person 
pledged, Pind. and Xen. 11. c, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 26, Chares ap. Ath. 575 
D, Arist. ib. 576 A ; aXXa re voXXa . . , Kal iKvuipaT apyvpa Kal xpvaa 
vpovvivev aiiTois Dem. 384. 13: — then, generally, to make a drinking- 
present of z. thing, give thoughtlessly away, vp. ttjv iXivOepiav QiX'mvcp 
Dem. 324. 23, cf. Aesch. Fr. 122, Eur. Rhes. 405; vp. tcls vaTpiSas 
Plut. Arat. 14 ; vevre Kal ukooi pvptaSas dpyvpiov Id. Galb. 17 ; c. gen. 
pretii, so vpovkvoTai Trjs aiiTtKa x^P LT0S T< * T '? s vbXiais vpaypara the 
interests of the state have been sacrificed for mere present pleasure, Dem. 
34. 24 ; cf. App. Civ. 2. 143. II. to drink before dinner or be- 

forehand, Anth. P. 5. 171, Ath. 156 E, etc. ; but vp. tlv6s to drink before 
him, Luc. Cronos. 18. Cf. vpovopa. 

irpoiriTrio-ic<o, aor. vpoivlaa, to give to drink beforehand, Hipp. 
486. 1. 

irpoiriirTco, f. vecovpai : aor. vpovveffov. To fall or throw oneself for- 
ward, as in rowing, vpovtabvTts 'iptoaov, like Lat. incumbere remis, Od. 
9. 490., 12. 194; r) KoiXia vp. ds to endpa Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 6: — of 
suppliants, to fall prostrate, Eur. Supp. 63 : to fall first, in battle, Polyb. I. 
58, 8. II. to fall suddenly upon or into, iv vdvu Herm. Soph. 

O. C. 157; is yatav Theocr. 24. ill: — to burst forth, vp. f) Xipvrj 
Strabo 764; vp. a-npua they appear (Bekk. vpoav-), Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
219. III. to move forwards, advance before the rest, Polyb. 1. 

20. 15 ; oi vpovivTOVTes, opp. to ol dvaxaipovvres, Id. 28. 3, 4 : — to pro- 
ject, of a hill, Id. 7. 17, I ; of an animal's snout, Strabo 827, etc. ; c. gen. 
to project beyond, tcL pkaa .. vpovivTcvKe tuiv KepaTcvv Polyb. 3. 115, 7, 
etc. ; KX?pa£ vp. tov ipjioXov Id. 8. 6, 4 ; 37 capiaaa vp. vpb tuiv ctaipa- 
tuiv Id. 18. 12, 4; fj &Kpa vp. %£co tuiv arqXuiv Strabo 130. IV. 

metaph. to rush headlong, Hyperid. ap. A. B. 1 12 ; ds dxaipov yiXuira, 
ds KivSvvov Diod. 13. 83., 20. 88 : to be precipitate, c. inf., M. Anton. I. 
17 ; absol., Plut. 2. 1056 F, Epict. Diss. 2. 1, 10, etc. 

irpomcrT€ii(o, to trust or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4. 4, Dem. 662. 
20, Dion. H. 11. 20, etc. 

irpomo-Tdop.ai, Pass, to be made credible before, pf. vpovtvldTuipat 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 116, M. 8. 62, 122, 261. 


1356 


irpoirnvw — Trpo-izpoTiTaivos. 


of a suppliant, 


TrpotriTvaj, io fall prostrate, is yav Aesch. Pers. 588 
Soph. El. 1380. — On the form v. sub v'nva. 
Trp6ir\aor(jia, t6, a model, Cic. Att. 12. 41, 4, Plin. 35. 45. 
TrpOTrXdcrcrci), to mould ox form before, t'i twos Philo. I. 67. 
TTpoirXeKu, to plait before, Galen. 

irpoirXeu, f. vXevaofxat, to sail before, Thuc. 4. 120 ; cf. vpovXaju!. 
TTpoirX-npoo), to fill before, Philo 1. 603, Diosc. Alex, prooem. 
irpoTrXijcro-o), to strike before, rfjv <p6pp.iyya Himer. Or. 12. 3. 
irpoTrXoos, ov, contr. irXous, ovv, sailing before or in advance, vavs 

Thuc. 6. 44, 46, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 5. 1,27; al vp6vXoi (sc. vrjts) the leading 

ships, Isocr. 59 D, App. Civ. 5. 85, etc. 
irpoirXous, d, a sailing before or forward, App. Civ. 5. 112. 
TrpoTrXiivo), to wash clean before, Galen. 
irporrXcoco, Ion. and poet, for vpovXiw, Hdt. 5. 98. 
TrpoTrvt-yeiov, to, the room before the vviyeus, Vitruv. 5. II, Plin. 
irpoiroSTjYos, 6v, going before to shew the way, a guide, Plut. 1. 580 C; 
rrp. OKrjvwv Anth. 6. 294 : — poet. fern. TrpOTroBT|-yen,s, iSos, Orph. Arg. 
34°- 

irpOTro8C£a), (irovs) to advance the foot, Kovcpa iroal vpofitfias /rat umz- 
avihia vpovob"ifav,l\. 13. 158, cf. 806; of a horse, Heliod.p. Ill Cor.; of 
the stars, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 23. 6: — metaph. of speech, Eust. Opusc. 
2 7i- 53; 

irpoirdSios, ov, before the feet, a^p/iaVtol. Almag. 2. 56. 

TrpoiroSio-p.6s, d, a going onward, v. avavob'io- y.6s ; of stars, Nicom. 
Arithm. 1.5. 

irpoTroSov, t<5, = vpdvovs, Byz. 

irpoTToScov, Adv., better written divisim vpb voSS/v. 

Trpoiroieco, to do before or beforehand, vp. xp-qma 'is Tiva Hdt. I. 41 ; 
7rp. Tt, opp. to TTpoiraaxa, Dio C. Excerpt. 47. 2 Sturz : to take the first 
step, strike the first blow, pr) Sia<p9aprjvai . . dXXa vpovoifjaai Thuc. 3. 
13 : irp. Tiva. to anticipate, Byz. II. to make beforehand, pre- 

pare, vpoevEvoirjro aural vpo^iop-q Hdt. 7. 44. 

•7rpOTroX<=p.ea>, to make war for or in defence 0/ another, tiv6s Isocr. 302 
E, Polyb. 2. 48, 1, etc. ; tiv'i tlvos with one for another, Dion. H. 6. 49 ; 
bvip tivos Plat. Rep. 429 B : absol., 01 vpovoXepiovvTes the guards or 
defenders of a country, lb. 423 A ; so to vpovoXe/xovv lb. 442 B, 547 D, 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 4 ; to vpovoXi\a]aov lb. 4. 4, 10. 

7rpoiToX6pvr|T)]pt.ov, to, a defence in war, outwork, irp. efoat Trjs 'iTaXias 
Diod. 14. 100. 

TfpoTroX€p.ios, ov, customary before war, Upa Dio C. 46. 33 ; tcL irp. 
without Upa, Id. 50. 4, cf. Dion. H. 3. 9. 

TrpoiroXEos, ov, lying before a city, Basil., Suid. ; tcL vp., = vpoaaTeia, 
Schol. Philostr. ap. Boisson. ad Marin. V. Procl. p. 140. 

TrpoTroXeup.a, aros, to, service done, irp. Sacpvrjs its service or use, = vpd- 
voXos 5a<pvr], Eur. Ion 1 1 3. 

TrpoiroXeiJco, (ypo-noXos) to serve as a priest, Phot. 

TrpoiroXIco, = foreg., Apollon. Lex. Horn. ; in Med., Ach. Tat. 4. 15. 

irpoTroXios, ov, gray-haired before his time, Poll. 2. 12 ; vpovoXios t-tjv 
fcS/a/v Schol. Pind. O. 4. 32 : but, II. vpovSXtov e£ epvvXXov a 

chaplet, Semus ap. Ath. 622 C; Dind. vpotcopuov. 

TrpoTroXi.6op.ai., Pass, to grow gray before, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 1 14. 

TrpoTroXis, ecus, fj, = irpoaGTeiov, Poll. 9. 15, Celsus ap. Orig. II. 

in a beehive, the gummy substance with which the bees line and fence then- 
hives, Diosc. 2. 106, Varro R. R. 3. 16, 26, Plin., etc. ; v. Voss. Virg. G. 
4. 40. 

Trpo-iro\iT6iJ0p.ai., Dep. with pf. pass, to transact beforehand, tuiv vavra 
rd KaOrjKovra vevoXiTfv/xivwv Dio C. 52. 21 ; tivos before one, Themist. 
205 C : — the pf. is also used in pass, sense, Tat vpon(voXiTev)J.iva the pre- 
vious measures of his government, Polyb. 4. 14, 7. 

irpoiroXos, ov, (voXim) employing oneself before; 1. a servant 

that goes before one, an attendant, minister, tivos Aesch. Cho. 359 ; 
absol., Xenophan. I. 18, Eur. Hipp. 200, Supp. 72, Ar. Nub. 436 : a rower, 
Pind. O. 13. 77. 2. one who serves a god, esp. one who interprets 

his will to men, like vpbfixxvTis, vpocprjTTjS, a minister, 'Ekclttj 01 irp. 'iv- 
A.CTO h. Horn. Cer. 440; ovupos 'AtSa irp. Ar. Ran. 1333 ; HivSapos . . 
TliepifiZv vp. Anth. P. 7. 35 ; 'Opipia . . Movc&cdv vp. lb. append. 250 ; al- 
Oipos up. . . veXeiai Simrn. ap. Ath. 49 1 C : — generally, one who serves in 
a temple, like veuKopos, Hdt. 2. 64; vp. 9tov Ar. PI. 670, cf. Eur. Hel. 
570, Anth. P. 6. 269, Strabo 232, 466, Dion. H. I. 76. II. as 

Adj. ministering to a thing, devoted to it, htivucioiaiv aoioais Pind. N. 4. 
129. 

TrpoTrop-a, aTos, to", a drink taken before meals, Ath. 58 B sq., 66 C 
sq.,^Plut. 2. 734 A. II. = d«pcmcr/Mi, Plut. 2. 624 C— A form 

vpovoj/m is cited by Hdn.7r. p\ov.Xi£. 29, Theodos. 368. 

TrpoTrop/rrsia, 17, = vpovop.via, Dio Chr. 2. 148, Walz Rhett.4. 182, etc. 

Trpoirop,TrelJco, to go before in a procession, tivos before him or it, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 25, Plut. 2. 365 A, Hdn. 5. 6 : absol., Hdn. 2. 13, etc. 

TrpOTfop-wiri, y, (vpovefivaj) a sendi?ig on before, at vp. tuiv ypapt/xaTO- 
<p6paiv Plut. Galb. 8. II. an attending, escorting, esp. on depar- 

ture, Xen. Ages. 2. 27, Polyb. 20. 1 1, 8, etc. : — a processional escort, Plut. 
Num. 14 ; esp. in funerals, Io, Chrys. ; cf. Longin, 28. 


TrpoTTop-ma, y, an escorting in procession, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 
37- II. the first place in a procession^uc. Amor. 18. 

TrpOTrop/mos, ov, belonging to a procession, Eccl. 

TrpoTrop.Tros, ov, (vpovefivai) escorting, esp. in a procession, vp. \6)(os 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 : c. ace, vp. \oas carrying drink-offerings in proces- 
sion, Aesch. Cho. 23. II. as Subst. a conductor, escort, protector, 
Id. Pers. 1036, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 ; of Hermes, Alex. QecrvpajT. I ; of the 
Furies, Aesch. Eum. 206 ; of priestesses of Athena, lb. 1005 ; of atten- 
dants in a funeral-procession, Id. Theb. 1069. 

TrpoiTOveca, to work or labour beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 80 ; Tivi for 
another, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16. 2. to work for or instead o/another, 

tiv6s An. 3. 1, 37, lb. 8. 2, 2. 3. c. gen. rei, to work for, work so 

as to obtain, tuiv ev<ppoavvuJv Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 32. 4. c. ace. rei, to 

obtain by previous labour, vo\\6, Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; rd vpovevovT}/xiva 
Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23, Hell. 6. 5, 40 ; Tpocpr]v ovk uipirjv, aWa, vpovevovrj- 
fiiv-qv vvo tov KavKov leal t&v pi(fuv elaborated before, Theophr. C. P. 4. 
6, 6, cf. E. M. 73. 28. II. to sufer pain or be ill beforehand, 

Hipp. Aph. 1250; Ik tov Tpai/iaros Luc. J. Trag. 40: to be wearied 
before, of a horse, Ael. N. A. 14. 11. 2. trans, to weary before, 

eavTov Plut. Otho II :— Pass, to sink under affliction, Soph. O. T. 685. 

TrpoTrovos, ov, very troublesome, vovoi vpdvovoi troubles beyond troubles, 
Soph. Aj. 1 197, e conj. Dind. ; cf. vp6icaKos. 

IIpoTrovTis, iBos, t), the Fore-sea, a name given to the Sea of Marmora, 
that leads into the Pontus pr Black Sea, Hdt. 4. 85, Aesch. Pers. 875, etc. 

TrpoTTOpeCa, y, those who go in front, an advanced guard, Polyb. 9. 5, 8. 

TpOTropevp.a, to, progression, aaTtpuiv vp. Orac. in Maitt. Misc. p. 133. 

TrpciropEuco, to make to go before, Ael. N. A. 10. 22: — Pass., c. aor. 
med., to go before or forward, vp. i/xvpoaOev Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 23 ; vp. 
(vl Svo -fjixkpas Polyb. 3. 52, 8 ; vp. tiv6s before one, Id. 18. 2, 5 ; ol 
vpovopevm/ievoi the van, Id. 2. 27, 2, etc.; 7/ vp., = vp6voXos, Ath. 267 
C. 2. to come forward, Polyb. 1. 80, 8, etc. 3. to be pro- 

moted, advance, vpbs r$p> OTpaTqyiav Id. 28. 6, 9, cf. 2. 2, 10., 2. 4, 2. 

7rpOTropiJop.av, Pass, to be provided beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 

TrpoTTOcris, «os, r), (viva) a drinking before or to one, TrpoTrdcrEis vivetv 
to drink healths, Alex. Ar/^r/Tp. 5 ; vp. avoSa)puo-9at, ipeyetv Critias 2 ; 
XaiJ.fia.veiv Polyb. 31. 4, 6, cf. Anth. P. 5. 134 ; vpovoaus tv tois av/j.vo- 
oiois voiiiv Ath. 432 D ; 8e£iova6ai aXXr/Xovs toxs vp. Joseph. A. J. 6. 
14, 6. 2. the drink itself, Simon. 170, Lys. Fr. p. 5 Reiske. — Cf. 

vpovivoj. 

TrpoiroTT|S, d, one who drinks health, vp. Qiaaoi bands of revellers, Eur. 
Rhes. 361. 

irpoTroTifco, io present a draught, of physicians, Galen., etc. : — verb. 
Adj. -io-T«ov, Paul. Aeg. 2. 45 : — Subst. T7pOTroTi.crp.ci, to, a draught, 
Rufus ; and TtpoiroTicrpos, d, Diosc. 2. 180 : — also irpOTTOTiov, to, Eccl. 

TrpoTTOus, ttoSos, 6, one that has large feet, Phot., Suid. II. a 

star in the feet of the Twins, Eratosth. Catast. io, etc. III. the 

projecting foot of a mountain, its first step or lowest part, Polyb. 3. 17, 2, 
cf. 8. 15, 4, Strabo 433, Anth. P. 7. 501, etc. ; so to'lxosv vpovooes Tim. 
Lex. Plat. : metaph., aptTrjs vp. Greg. Naz. IV. = 7roi;s, of a 

sail, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 567. V. 7rpo7roSa /ie'Aea (?), Soph, in 

Cramer An. Par. 4. 183. 

irpoTrpa.Yp.aTStiop.a.1, Pass, io be treated before, Eunap. p. II Boiss. : — to 
be related before, Ptolem. Almag. 2. p. 416. 

TrpoTrpdo-crco, Att. -ttco, to do before, ti Dio C. 52. 13 ; to. vpovtvpay- 
Heva Arist. Poet. 18, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2. II. to exact, xfyiTas 

opyas Xvypas Aesch. Cho. 834 (v. Herm. in 1.) 

irpoTrpaTTjs, ov, 6, = vpovuXrjs, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 12: — so TrpoTrpctToip, 
opos, 6, Isae.ib. 2. 11. 

irpoTrpeiiv, d, = sq. : metaph. for vpo<ppuv, friendly , kindly, Pind. N. 4, 
126. 

irpOTrpT|VT|S, is, stronger form of vp-qvqs, with the face downwards, Lat. 
promts, Iv k6vl iicTavvaas vpovprjvia II. 24. 18 ; \_<paayavqi] vpovp-qvi'i 
Tvipas with the edge of the sword, Od. 22. 98 : — neut. vpovprjvis as Adv., 
forward, opp. to oviaai, II. 3. 218. 

-rrpOTrpTicov, ovos, 6, stronger form of vprjwv, Choerob. in Theodos. 
p. 71. 

TrpoTrp6, strengthd. for 7rpd, Prep, with gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3. 
453. II. as Adv., thoroughly, quite, lb. 1013., 4. 1235 ; cf. 

Heyne II. 22. 221. — More common in compds., v. infra. 

Trpoirpofjidjop.ai, Dep. strengthd. for vpoQiafyixai, Ap. Rh. I. 386. 

TrpOTrpo0€co, strengthd. for vpoOiai, Orph. Arg. 1255 (1263). 

TrpoTrpoGi, Adv. forwards, Opp. C. I. 529. 

TrpoirpoKaXiJ-n-Ta), strengthd. for vpoicaXvvTai, Opp. C. 4. 334. 

Trpo7rpoKttTai-yST]V, Adv. rushing down and onward, Ap. Rh. 2. 595. 

TrpOTrpoKC\iv8op.ai, Pass, to keep rolling oneself before another (as a 
suppliant), roll at his feet, c. gen., vpovpoKvXivSopievos varpbs Aids II. 
22. 221; so also SeOp' iicero vrjfiaTa v&axaiv vp., ace. to Eust., Od. 17. 
525 (where others, seeing that Ulysses never in fact so humbled himself, 
expl. it wandering from place to place). 

TfpoTrpoeruTrcos, Adv. face to face, Byz. 
w TrpoirpoTiTOivs), strengthd. for vpoTiiyoi, Opp. H. 4, 103, in Med. 


'!rpo7rpvfiva — IIPO'S. 


irpoirpviiva, Adv., as if from irpdirpvptvos, of the jactura of all the 
freight to save the vessel ; hence, metaph., utterly undone or lost, Aesch. 
Theb. 769; cf. Blomf. Ag. 1010. 

irpoirTaioj, to stumble beforehand, dub. for irpoatrT- in Phalar. p. 234, 
Pseudo-Luc. Nero 3. 

irpouTopGiov, to, a projecting branch, Solon ap. Hesych. 

irpoirnjco, f. aa>, to spit forth or out, Lxx. 

•irpoTrTfcjp.a, to, a fall forwards, Galen. 2. irpdirToiots 1, Id. 

irpdiTTucris, 1), a falling forwards, prolapsus, Diosc. 1. 90, Galen., etc.: 
a falling down before one, prostration, Lxx. 2. r) toO cpQdyyov 

irp. utterance, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 117. 3. inclination, ets tj Ath. 

180 A. 

TTpoTrrctfTiKos, 77, 6v, falling from over-haste, M. Anton. II. 10. 

irpoir-uXaios, a, ov, (irvXr]) before the gate, of the statues of gods, 'Ayvtev 
tovjiov irpo8vpov irpoirvXate Ar. Vesp. 875 ; ir. 'Epptfjs, "ApTepts Paus. I. 
22, 8., I. 38, 6. II. toL irpoirvXata, a gateway, entrance, of 

Egyptian temples, Hdt. 2. 63, lor, 121, etc. ; at Athens the famous gate- 
way of the Acropolis, built by Pericles, Ar. Eq. 1326, Thuc. 2. 13, Dem. 
174. 23., 597.8, Aeschin.42. 2, etc. : — also in sing., to toC Atovvaov -up. 
Andoc. 6. 13, cf. Diod. 1. 67, Anth. P. 6. 297. [u] 

TrpoirCXCs, iSos, 17, = sq., Bito in Math. Vett. 109. 

TrpowiiXov, to, (irvXrj) = irpoirvXatov, and like it mostly in plur., Hdt. 2. 
91, Hipp. 1136C, Soph. El. 1375, Eur. H. F. 523, etc. ; in sing., Anth. 
P. 6. 114, Plut. 2. 363 F. 

irporruXcoy, wvos, 6, the place about the irpdirvXov, Arcad. 17. 14. 

irpoTruv9avo(Ji.ai, Dep. to learn by inquiring before, bear beforehand, ti 
Hdt. I. 21., 5. 63, 102, Thuc. 4. 42, etc. 

irpoTrtip"yiov, to, a small outwork, Byz. 

.irpoTrvip-yios, ov, furnished with towers, ddptos Byz. 

TrpoTrvpyos, ov, offered for the towers, i. e. for the city, Bvaiat Aesch. 
Ag. 1 168. 

TrpOTrCpeTatvoj, to have a fever beforehand, Hipp. II28 H. 

irpoTrvpidu, to soothe by fomentations, Hipp. 264. 12, etc. 

Trpoirup6ou.ai, Pass, to burn or glow beforehand, Alex. Trail. 8. 425. 

TrpoTruoros, ov, having learnt before, A. B. 61. 

TTpoTrco-ycoviov, to, the front part of the beard, Poll. 2. 80. 

TrpomdX.«i>, to buy for another, negotiate a sale, Plat. Legg. 954A, C. I. 
no. 1756. 

irpOTrtiXTjS, ov, 6, one who buys for another, one who negotiates a sale, 
Ar. Fr. 669, cf. Poll. 7. 1 1 sq. : so Trpoirc)Xi]TT|s, ov, 6, in the Egypt. 
Papyrus edited by Bockh p. 5. 

irpopaxos, d, (/5axia) the fore-beach, Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. p. 10 : Trpop- 
paxos, 0, Arr. Peripl. p. 10. 

-rrpopeio, f. pevaoptat, to flow forward or flow amain, of rivers, II. 21. 
260, etc.; aXaSe irpopeovatv 12. 19, cf. 5. 598, Od. 5. 444; els aXade 
Od. 10. 351; Ik ireTpijs Hes. Th. 792. II. trans, to make to 

flow forth, pour forth, h. Horn. Ap. 380; but Wolf writes irpoxeetv with 
Eust., who cites the verse as Hesiod's (Fr. 6) ; so in Ap. Rh. 3. 225, 
\jcp-qvr]] vBwp irpopkeoite, where are v. 11. irpoxeeane, irpoerjiee, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 1 130 (1137). — -Later also irpoppioj. 

irpopivov, to, the inner cuticle, Hesych. 

irpcpocpew, to swallow before, Hipp. 622. 21 ; Trpopo<|>ava), 480. 15. 

irpoppaivco, to sprinkle beforehand, Alex. Trail. II. 606. 

irpoppTfywp.ai, Pass, to break forth before, Poll. 5. 79 : — so in Act., 
Galen. 

TrpoppTjG-fjvai, v. sub irpoepea. 

Trpoppi)p.a, to, a prognostic, Hipp. Art. 825 : a prophecy, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

I. 118. 

-rrp6ppT|0-is, T), a foretelling, prediction, Hipp. Progn. 42, Anth. P. II. 

382. II. previous instruction or command, Thuc. 1. 49. 2. 

a proclamation, iroXeptetv ex irpopprjaeais Dem. 114. 2; at irpopprjaets 
public notices, as in case of trials for murder, Antipho 139. 42., 141. 43, 

Plat. Legg. 871 C, 873 A, etc. ; v. irpoayopevoi 1. 2. 
irpoppTjTeov, one must foretell, Plat. Legg. 854 A, 874 E. 
•n-popp-nTiKos, 17, dv, predictive, ovvapxs Sext. Emp. M. 5. I ; to -np, 

name of one of the oldest Hippocratic writings. 
Trpopp'nTos, ov, proclaimed, commanded, Soph. Tr. 684. 
Trpoppi£o<;. ov, (piCp.) by the roots, root and branch, utterly, Lat. radi- 

citus, funditus, Bdpvot Tip. iriirTovat U. II. 157., 1 4. 415 ; so irp. dvarpe- 

iretv Tiva Hdt. I. 32 ; -np. eKTp'tfSeoQat Id. 6. 86, 4, cf. Valck. Hipp. 683 ; 

reXevTav Hdt. 3. 40; <p6eipeo9at Soph. El. 765, cf. Andoc. 19. 7; Sai- 

ptdvaiv iSpvptara irp. IfcaveoTpairTat Aesch. Pers. 812 ; oicppcov irp. expt- 

rj>8ets Soph. El. 512 ; -np. airds . . diroXoiptrjv Ar. Ran. 587: — neut. irpdp- 

pi(,ov as Adv., Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 4, Lye. 214. 
Trpopptirno and -io>, to throw away, Iambi. Myst. 3. iS, Eccl. 
Trpoppv0|Ai£<o, to regulate before, Galen. 

Trpoppvp-os, ov, (fieai) flowing forth or first, dub. in Geop. 9. 19, 8. 
"TpoppvTr6o|xai, Pass, to be soiled before, Basil. 
IIPO'2, Prep, with gen., dat. and ace, — in which three cases the orig. 

senses are, respectively, motion from a place, abiding at a place, motion 

to a place. — Dor. irpoTi, 7toti [<j u] ; both which forms occur in Horn., 


1357 

usually c. ace, much more rarely c. dat., and each only once c. gen., I!. 
11. 831., 22. 198; v. sub itotI. To avoid confusion with irore, the 
elision of 1 in iron is inadmissible, except in compds. and a few special 
forms, as iroTaye, iroTaivtos, irorapteXyca, iroTohbai, irddodos, cf. Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. P. 1. 57 (no), or now and then where the context makes an 
error impossible, Pind. O. 7. 165 : — irpoTt seems never to be elided even 
in compds. 

(The orig. form seems to have been 7rpoT(, cf. Sanskr. prati {contra, 
versus); Zend, paid; Lat. red-(in); Slav, prod; Lith. pretti; and v. 
■np6 E. n ; Curt. 381, cf. 380.) 

A. with genit., irpds refers to that from which something 
comes: I. of Place, from any place, from forth, 'ticeTo f}e irpds 

rjoiaiv 7} eairepicov dvBpuirwv Od. 8. 29, cf. 11. 10. 42S ; top upds Xap- 
deoiv fjXexTpov Soph. Ant. 1037. 2. to express the relative situa- 

tion of objects or places, which we express by towards — taking ourselves 
as the point of observation, whereas the Greeks took the object as the 
point from which the relation was estimated, vr)aotat irpds "HAiSos islands 
looking (as it were) from Elis, i. e. towards EMs, from Elis, Od. 21. 347 ; 
irpds dAds, 7rpds Qvptfipr/s II. 10. 428, 430 ; elvat irpds OaXdaarjS Hdt. 2. 
154; irpds tov 'EWrjorrovTov IhpvaOai 8. 1 20; ic/TpaireoevovTO irpos 
'0\vv6ov Thuc. 1.62; etc. : often with words denoting the points of the 
compass, bvco Ovpat dolv, at p.lv irpds fiopiao, al 0' av irpds votov one 
looking northztian/s, the other southwards, Od. 13. no; so oIkIovoi 
irpds votov avep.ov Hdt. 3. 101 ; irpds apicTov te nal fiopica avipiov KaToi- 
Krjptevot lb. 102 ; irpds /xecra^pi'r/s lb. 107 ; and even x^P 10 " npds tov 
IpwKov Ttrpapipiivov (though in such phrases the ace. is more common) 
Id. I. 84; so irpds Xl\aTaiuiv Thuc. 3. 21; irpds Ne/ie'as 5. 59; etc. 
The same notion may be expressed by irpos c. ace. (C. 1. 3), which 
strictly agrees with our usage, and sometimes we find the two combined, 
rrpos rfii t€ koX toC Tavaidos Wess. Hdt. 4. 1 22 ; Tdp p.\v irpds [Sopiia 
ioreuiTa, tov SI irpds votov Hdt. 2. 121, cf. 4. 17. 3. in hostile 

sense, from the side of, towards, against, <pt/Aa«ai irpds AWiSircov, irpds 
'Apafi'uvv Id. 3. 30. 4. before, in presence of, Lat. coram, like 

irpds c. dat., pAprvpoi 'iaTcav irpds tc dewv pmcapaiv irpds Te dvrjTaiv uv- 
Opuinajv II. I. 339, cf. 16. 85., 22. 514: — hence in the eyes of, aSmov 
oiSlv ovTe irpds dewv ovre irpds avBptxnruv Thuc. I. 71, cf. Xen. An. I. 6, 
6, etc. ; actios irpds Beuiv Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 14 ; d yap fcaipds irpds dv- 
Opinrwv @pa\v pierpov lx et Pind. P. 4. 508 : — hence, 5. in suppli- 

cation, adjuration, protestation, oaths, etc., before, and so by, Lat. per, 
yovvd£op.ai ae .. irpos t aXd^ov icai iraTpos Od. II. 67 ; e-mopKeiv irpds 
Balp.ovos to forswear oneself by ,. , II. 19. 188 ; and so in Att., where ere 
is often inserted between the prep, and its case, as in Lat. per te omnes 
deos oro, irpds vvv ae iraTpds irpds Te ptrjTpds . . 'iKVovpiai Soph. Phil. 468 ; 
liceTevai, dvTi@o\a irpds iraidujv, irpds yvvamuiv, etc., Dem. 842. 7, etc. : 
— in such phrases the Verb is often omitted, irpds Aids, irpds Qemv or twv 
BeSiv, Trag., etc. ; but not common with other words, irpds ttjs 'AOijvds 
Dinarch. 95. fin. ; irpds Xap'iTaiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 14 : — also pir) irpds ae 
yovvav, nfj irpds ae Oeuiv, Valck. Phoen. 1659, Pors. Med. 325 ; pirj irpds 
yeveiov Soph. El. 1208 ; /tr) irpds gevias Tas ads Id. O. C. 515 : — some- 
times in questions, irpds OeSiv, tis ovtcus evTjOrjs eariv Dem. 13. 16 ; ap' 
ovv, w irpds Aids, . . ; Plat. Rep. 459 A, cf. Apol. 26 E. 6. of 

origin or descent, from, on the side of yevos ef 'AXtKapvnaaov Ta irpds 
iraTpds by the father's side, Hdt. 7. 99 ; 'ABrjvaTov . . real Ta irpds ir. ical 
Tct irpds /xijTpds Dem. 1303. fin., cf. Isocr. 35 C ; irpdyovoi r) irpds dvipuiv 
7) irpds yvvaiuwv in the male or female line, Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; d pt.lv 
iraTJjp irpds dvopuw fy toiv EviraTptSuiv Isocr. 351 C ; 01 avyyevets 
tov irarpos real irpds dvopSiv Kal irpds yvvaiKcuv Dem. 1305.17; irpds 
aXjiaTos blood-relations, Soph. Aj. 1305; ot irpds atptaros tpvatv Id. El. 
1 125. II. of effects proceeding from what cause soever : 1. 

from, at the hand of, with Verbs of having, receiving, etc., ills dv . . Ttptijv 
/cat kvoos dpriat irpos irdvTwv Aavauiv II. 16. 85, cf. 1. 160, etc.; Ttptjjv 
irpds Zr/vds e^oVTes Od. 11. 302 ; 01801 oi . . X&P IV 7roT ' o.o~tSiv koX itotI 
ge'tvcov Pind. O. 'J.lSc, ; so Kvpetv Ttvds irpds Ttvos Hdt. I. 59; Tvyxdvetv 
Ttvds irpds Oewv Aesch. Theb. 550, cf. Soph. Aj. 527 ; \axetv, \aJ3etv ti 
irpds Ttvos Pind. N. 9. 107, Hdt. 2. 139, etc.; so also with all Passive 
Verbs, as irpoTt 'Ax<AAf)os SeStSax^at to be taught by.., II. n. 831; 
aptOTO. ireiro't7jTat . . irpds Tpwaiv 6. 57 ; so a1ax e ' d/covco irpds Tpwcov lb. 
525 ; TavTa. . . irpds tovtov tcXvetv Soph. O. T. 429; XeyeaOai irpds Ttvos 
Hdt. I.47; driptd^eadat or TeTtptfjadat irpds Ttvos 1. 61., 2.75; Xdyov 
ovdevds yiyveadat irpds Ttvos I. 1 20 ; iraQetv ti irpds Ttvos I. 73 ; epyov 
yiyveTat irpds Ttvos 7. 153; to irotevptevov irpds AaneSatptovicuv 7. 209; 
atTetaOat xpVI J - aTa itpds Ttvos 8. Ill ; tptepov l3e\et irpds aov Te6a\irTai 
Aesch. Pr. 650 : — so with an Adj. or Subst, Ttpt-qeoaa irpds Ttvos Od. 18. 
162; eiriipdovos irpds tlvos Hdt. 7.139; epyptos irpds Ttvos Soph. Ant. 
919 ; iretOii, apneas, 8d£a Trpds Ttvos Soph. El. 562, O. C. 73, Eui. 
Heracl. 624: — with an Adv., ovx dxap'tCTois jxot e£et irpds vptuiv I shall 
meet with no ingratitude from you, Xen. An. 2. 3, 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 463 
D. 2. by means or agency of, irpds dXXrjXotv BaveTv Valck. Phoen. 

1275, cf. Soph. O. T. 949, 1237. 3. also of things, irpds Ttvos iror' 

a'nias TeOv-nnev: from or by what cause? lb. 1 236; irpds dptirXaKrj ptdraiv 
by or by reason of.. , Id. Ant. 51; also Skuto irpds VSaTOS, irpds irvpds 


1358 


npo's. 


dressed by means of. . , Hipp. 347. 44 sq. III. of dependence 

or close connexion ; and so, 1. dependent on one, under one's 

protection, irpbs Aids elcri getvo'i te irra>xoi te Od. 6. 207., 14. 57 ; fiiica- 
airoXoi, dire. Oepuaras irpbs Aids elpvarai by commission from him, II. I. 
239 ; irpbs aXXr)s larov xi(paiveiv 6. 456. 2. on one's side, in one's 

favour, for, like Hdt. 1. 75, 124, cf. Francke Tyrtae. 1. 8, Soph. O. T. 
1434, Tr. 479, etc. ; irpbs ruiv ixbvrarv . . rbv vbp.ov riOrjs Eur. Ale. 
57. 3. beside, i. e. with, by, ixv-qpL-qv irpos twos Xeiireadai Hdt. 4. 

144. IV. denoting that which is of and from any one, and so, 

fittingly, suitably, agreeably, becoming, like, oi irpbs rov diravros dvSpbs, 
dXXa irpbs ipvxys te dyaOfjs Kal pwixrjs avSprji-ns 7. 153, cf. 5. 12 ; f} 
Kapra irpbs yvvavebs iariv .. 'tis very like a woman, Aesch. Ag. 1636; 
011 irpbs larpov aocpov dprjveiv Soph. Aj. 581, cf. Ar. Vesp. 369, Eur. Hel. 
950, etc. ; irpbs aov iari Eur. H. F. 585, etc. ; ovk tjv irpbs rod Kvpov 
rpbirov Xen. An. I. 2, II, etc.: — also of qualities, etc., irpbs Svaafffetas 
Aesch. Cho. 704; irpbs Sikijs agreeable to justice, Br. Soph. O. T. 1014, 
EI. 1 21 1; ov irpbs rrjs vpuripas 5b£i]s Thuc. 3. 59; kav ti ypuv irpbs 
Xbyov jf if it be at all to our purpose, Plat. Gorg. 459 C; irpbs dyaBov, irpbs 
Katcov Tivi ion or yiyverai it is to one's advantage or otherwise, Arr. 
An. 7, 16) Heliod. 7. 12; irpbs dripiias, irpbs Siovs, irpbs alaxvvrjs ^-afieiv 
tj to take a thing as an insult, regard it so, Plut. Cic. 13, Flam. 7; Xa- 
<3eiV ti irpbs bpyrjs Joseph. A. J. 8. I, 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 10. 

B. with DAT., it expresses nearness or proximity, hard by, near, at, 
on, in, irorl 70:117 Od. 8. 190., II. 423; irorl yovva.Hi II. 5.408; irorl 
Spvaiv among the oaks, 14. 398 ; irpbs aKpovi x a ^ K *v €lv Pind. P. 1. 166 ; 
irorl ypa/xpa oraaai riva lb. 9. 209 ; dyicvpav irorl vai Kp-rj pvavToiv lb. 
4. 41 ; Srjoai riva irpbs (pdpayyi Aesch. Pr. 15 ; Kap.eTv irovriai irpbs 
Kvpari Theb. 210; irpbs ixiarj dyopa Soph. Tr. 371; irpos 'Apyeiow 
OTparu Id. Aj. 95 ; irpbs iriSai KeTaOai Id. O. T. 180 ; OaieeTv irpbs vaois 
lb. 20, cf. Aesch. Eum. 855 ; irpos TjXiov vaiovai irrjyaTs Aesch. Pr. 80S ; 
Trpds rrj yfi vavpiax*iv Thuc. 7- 34 ; is pidxijv KaOiaraaOai irpbs aiirfj rrj 
irbXu 2. 79 ; T(?xos irpbs rrj 9aXaao~y 3. 105 ; at irpbs BaXdrrri irbXets 
Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 1 ; to irpbs Alyivr) OTparevpia off Aegina, Thuc. I. 105 ; 
Aiffves irpbs Alyvirrai bordering on . . , lb. 104 ; ra irpds iroa'i that which 
is close to the feet, before one, Soph. O. T. 130, etc.; Oprjvuv iiraibds 
irpbs . . irrjpiaTi over it, Id. Aj. 582. 2. before, in the presence of, 
irpbs tois 6tap.o6irais, irpbs rm diatTijTy Xiyeiv Dem. 487. 8., 1001.4; 
baa irpbs tois Kpirais yiyovfv lb. 520. 22; irpbs diarrjTri (ptvytiv Id. 
602. 5 ; so perhaps 7rpds b~p.wa.Tai, Soph. Ant. 1189. 3. also with 
Verbs denoting motion towards a place, followed by rest in or by it, to, 
upon, against, irorl 6e OKrjirrpov @dXe yait) II. 1. 245, Od. 2. 80; fiaX- 
Xeiv Ttvd irpbs irirpT] Od. 5.415, etc.; vijas irorl omXaScooiv ea£av 
3. 298, cf. 5. 401 ; Xia(6/i(vos irporl 70/77 sinking on the ground, II. 20. 
420. 4. sometimes with a notion of clinging closely, Xafieiv irporl 
of to take to one's bosom, 11. 20.418; eXeiv irporl ol 21. 507; irpbs 
dXXijXiiatv e'xwtfai Od. 5.329 ; irpoaireirXaapivas „. irpbs ovpeai Hdt. 3. 
III. II. to express close engagement or employment, in, upon, 
irpbs avTu y' ripil tw Seivw Xiyetv Soph. O. T. 1 1 69 ; uyat or yiyveo$ai 
irpbs tivi Plat. Phaed. 84 C, Dem., etc. ; so SiarplBnv or oxoXafciv 
irpos tivi Epicr. Incert. I. 3, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; oAoi' (hat irpos tivi 
Dem. 380. 14; irpbs rfj avdyirn rainy yiyveaOai Aeschin. II. 5; ttjv 
Sidvoiav, tt)v yvwpirjv ex e ' v irpos tivi Plat. Rep. 500 B, Aeschin. 81. 
32. III. to express union or addition only once in Horn., aaaav 
p.' irapoi T6 KaKol irpbs roioi tz virvos and besides them . . , Od. 10. 68 ; 
irpos rors irapovcrtv dXXa in addition to, Aesch. Pr. 321, cf. Pers. 531 ; 
aXXovs irpbs kavr^t Thuc. I. 90; Skua fifjvas irpbs dXXois irivre Soph. 
Tr. 45 ; Tp'nos . . irpbs Sen' aXXaioiv yovaTs Aesch. Pr. 774; err] Tp'ia 
irpbs tois rpiaKovra Diod. I. 58 ; 7rpos ri] CKVTOTopia hi addition to his 
trade of leather-cutter, Plat. Rep. 397 E: often with neut. Adjs., irpbs 
tZ via> besides his youth, Id. Symp. 195 C, cf. Theaet. 185 E ; irpbs tS 
j6\a/3epw Kal drjSiaTaTov Id. Phaedr. 240 C ; irpbs tois dprjpivois Thuc. 
6. 90, etc. ; and very often irpbs tovtois besides this, Lat. praeterea, Hdt. 
2. 51, Aesch. Pers. 237, etc. ; rarely in sing., irpos rovra Hdt. I. 31, 41 ; 
irpds rots dXXois besides all the rest, Thuc. 2. 61, etc. : — cf. the Adverb, 
visage, infra d. 

C. with accus., it expresses motion or direction towards an ob- 
fe ci '■ I. of Place, towards, to, Lat. versus, with Verbs of Motion, 
ievai irpbs "OXvp.wov II. 1. 420 ; Uvai, epx^aOai, fiaivuv, x^p^" ?rpos 
reixos, etc., 12. I37, etc. ; Uvai irpbs r/Si t' fjiXibv Te, irori) £6<pov i)epo- 
evra lb. 239 sq., etc.; so also dytiv, <pipeiv -irporl darv, dyeiv irporl 
IXtov, etc., 13. 538, 657, etc. ; ayeoQai irpbs olicov, ipveodai votI"IKiov 

9. 147., l3. 174; etc. ; d-TroWo-fti!, SUadai irporl drrrv 16. 45., 15. 681, 
etc.; p'ittthv irorl v4<p fa Od. 8. 374; QaXXuv irorl irirpas 12. 71; 
tcvXivfeaOai. irorl xipaov 9. 147 ; and in many other phrases. 2 

with Verbs implying previous motion, upon, against, ipdouv irpbs T«f- 
x os, irpds Ki.oval\. 22.112, Od. 8.66; kX'lvuv irpbs iviima 11.8. 435, 
Od. 4.42, etc. ; iordvai irpbs tciova Od. 1. 127; irort toixov dpijpores 
2.342; irorl Qainbv i^adai 22. 334; irpcis 7 oOra tivos Ka$i(e<jeai 18. 
395, cf. Aesch. Pr. 276 ; iaruvai irpbs aipayds to stand ready for.., 
Id. Ag. 1057, cf. Soph. El. 931, Phil. 23. 3. w ith Verbs of seeing, 

looking, etc., towards, low irpos riva Od. 12. 244, etc. ; bpdv, diro0Xi- 


iruv irpos tj Aesch. Supp. 725, etc. ; so also arrival irorl irvolijv to stand 
so as to face it, II. 11. 622; icXaieiv irpbs ovpavov to cry to heavei}, 
8. 364 : — of points of the compass, irpbs £6<pov KuaOai to lie towards the 
West, Od. 9. 26; vaieiv irpbs 'HcD t 'HiXiov te 13. 240; so in Prose, 
irpbs -r)ai, ptearipiBpiav, iairipav, apicrov towards the East, etc. ; also Trpos 
r)£i T6 /cal rjXiov dvaroXds, irpbs ycj te Kal rjXtov dviaxovra, etc., Hdt. 
I. 201., 4.40; also dKrrj rijs SiKeXiijs irpbs Tvpai)virjv TeTpamxivr) 
6. 22 ; v. supra a. 1. 2. 4. in hostile sense, against, irpbs Tpwas 

puixEfffcit II. 17.471; EoTpaToWfr" .. irpbs T£ix fa ©r//3r/s 4. 378; Trpds 
oaip.ova against his will, 17.98; irpbs arrjOos pdXXziv 4.108; iirr)Sa 
irpbs pbov 21. 303 ; so XPV irpbs 6ebv ovk ipi^eiv Pind. P. 2. 163 ; x'"" 
piTv, iiriivai irpos riva Soph. Tr. 304, Thuc. 2. 65 ; oaa Zirpa£av ol °E\- 
Xr/ves irpos te dXXrjXovs Kal rbv fidpPapov Id. I. 1 18 ; and often with 
such Verbs as dyaivi^eodai, avrtfiaiveiv, avrirdrTeaBai, fiax^aBai, 
iroXep.eiv, etc. : — also in argument, in reply to, ravra irpbs Tbv TIiTTaKov 
e'ip7]Tai Plat. Prot. 345 C ; and so in the titles of judicial speeches, irpos 
riva in reply to, less strong than Kara tivos against or in accusation, as 
Lat. adversus differs from in, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii : but also, 5. 

without any hostile sense, dyopevw, tiirttv, p.v6r)aaa6ai, <pdo6ai, irpos 
riva to address oneself to him, II. 3. 155., 5. 274, etc.; AE-VEiy, (ppdfav 
irpos riva Hdt., and Att. ; dyyiXXuv irpbs riva Aesch. Cho. 267 ; p.vr\- 
adrjvai irpbs riva Lys. 93. 28, etc. ; dp.d@£o8at, dirottpivioQai irpbs riva 
Hdt. 8. 60, etc. ; also of communing with oneself, eTire irpbs bv ixeyaX-r)- 
ropa Bvpibv, irporl bv jx.v6rjaa.T0 6vp.6v 11. 17. 90, 200, etc.; dvapvn- 
oBrjvai, 5taXoyi(eadai, Siegiivat, ivOv/xuaSat irpbs avrov, etc., Isocr. 126 
E, etc.; puvvptaSai, atuv irpbs iavrov Ar. Eccl. 880, 931 ; iiriKoiKva) .. 
avTTj irpbs avTr]V Soph. El. 285 : — hence of all sorts of personal inter- 
course, bpibaai irpbs riva to take an oath to him, Od. 14. 331., 19. 288 ; 
airovhds, avvBrjKas iroiuo&ai irpbs riva Thuc. 4. 15, etc. ; (vyx^peiv 
irpbs riva Id. 2. 59 ; yiyvtrai b/ioXoyia irpbs riva Id. 7. 82, Hdt. I. 61, 
etc. ; 7) irpbs riva £vpipiaxia Thuc, etc. ; Trpds dXXrjXovs -qavxlav elxov 
Kal irpbs rovs aXXovs . . ilprjv-qv rjyov Isocr. 1 50 A ; fj irpbs riva cpiXia, 
tvvoia, ivp.ivzia, irlaris Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 9, etc. ; but 
also irpbs riva txOpa, dirixdtia, diriaria, piiaos, irbXepos Aesch. Pr. 492, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 10, etc. ; also aaiveiv irpbs riva Pind. P. 2. 150, O. 4. 8 ; 
irai^eiv irpbs riva Eur. H. F. 952, etc.; d<ppo8iata£eiv irpbs riva Xen. 
Mem. 1. 3, 14 ; dya$bs or KaKos yiyveoSai irpbs riva Thuc. I. 86 ; evot- 
j6r)s Trpds riva viXuv Aesch. Supp. 339 ; etc. : — very often after Advs. 
with ix eiv or StaK€ia6ai. 6. of transactions before magistrates, 

etc., Xayx&vetv irpbs rbv dpxovra, ypd(peo0ai irpbs toiis BtopLoOiras ap. 
Dem. 1054. 17., 529. 16; 5'iKas elvai irtpl tovtwv irpbs tovs 6eap.o9iras 
lb. 892. 3 (v. A. 1. 4) : — also diaP&XXeiv riva irpbs tovs iroXXovs Xen. 
Mem. 1. 2, 31. 7. tivai irpbs ti to be engaged in . . , Plut. Nic. 5, 

Cato Mi. 68 ; cf. B. 11. II. rarely of Time, towards or near a 

certain time, and sometimes (loosely) at or about, irorl tairtpa at even, 
Od. 17. 191; iroTt Warrtpov Hes. Op. 550; irpbs tairipav Plat., etc.; 
irril irpbs iairipav rjv Xen. Hell. 4. 3. 22, An. 4. 5, 21 ; (but irpds (pais in 
open day, Soph. El. 640; or by torch-light, Plut. 2. 237 A); irpbs tjuj 
iyperrSai, irpbs fjpiipav i£iypec6ai Theocr. 18. 55, Plat. Symp. 223 C; 
irpds yrjpas, irpbs to yijpasfor or in old age, Eur. Med. 592, Plat. Legg. 
653 A ; irpbs evdvOepiov <pvdv in the bloom of life, Pind. O. I. 109 : — 
later irpbs to irapbv for the moment, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28, etc. ; Trpds 
fipaxv, irpbs bXiyov for a little while, Plut., etc. III. of Rela- 

tion between two objects, 1. in reference to, in respect of, touch- 

ing, irpbs rbv Xbyov Plat. Symp. 199 B, etc. ; rd irpbs rbv irbXe/xov mili- 
tary matters, equipments, etc., Thuc. 2. 1 7, etc. ; to), irpbs rbv fiaatXia 
our relations to the King, Dem. 178. 22 ; rd irpbs tovs dcovs our 
relations, i. e. the duties to the gods, Soph. Phil. 144I ; /uetecti irpbs rd 
i'dia Sid<popa irdai to 'iaov, iXev9ipa>s irpbs rb koivov iroXirevo/xev, etc., 
Thuc. 2. 37. etc.; obSiv iia<pipeiv irpbs ti Arist. Anal. Pr. I. I, 5; 
6 A.070S ovBiv irpbs ip.i concerns me not, Dem. 240. 25, cf. 232. 7, etc. ; 
ax^rXtd^eiv pirjSiv irpbs to irpdyiia, nihil ad rem, Id. 1026. 21 ; ovbiv 
avTn irpbs t^v irbXiv iariv he has nothing to do with it, Id. 528. 16, 
cf. Isocr. 43 B : — often with Advs., da<paXu/s 'ix etv '"P^ Tl Xen. Mem. I. 
3, 14, v. supra I. 5 : — irpbs ti efoai to be relative, opp. to dirXa/s, Arist., 
etc. 2. in reference to, in consequence of irpbs tovto to KTjpvypa 

Hdt. 3. 52, cf. 4. 161 ; irpbs tt)v <t>-r)pi-nv at the news, Id. 3. 153 ; x aA - e_ 
iraiveiv irpbs ti Thuc. 2. 59 ; dOv/xais ex e ' v irpbs ti Xen. Hell. 4. 5,4; 
etc.: — often with neut. Pron., Trpds ri; wherefore? to what end? Soph. 
O. T. 766, 1027, etc. ; irpbs ovSiv for nothing, in vain, Id. Aj. 1018; 
irpds Tavra therefore, this being so, Hdt. 5.9,40, Aesch. Pr. 915, 992, 
Soph. O. T. 426, etc. 3. in reference to ox for a purpose, XPV^ 1 ' 

pios, 'tKavbs irpbs ti Plat. Gorg. 474 D, etc. ; dis irpbs ti xP e ' Las ' Soph. 
O. T. 1174, cf. O. C. 71, Tr. 1182 ; erotptos irpbs ti Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 
12; 7rpds tj)i/ irapovo-av xP*' iav Ikcoiuis SiaipiaOai Arist. An. Pr. I. I, 
3. 4. in proportion or relation to, in comparison of, koios tis dv-r)p 

SoKiot Uvai irpbs rbv iraTtpa Kvpov Hdt. 3. 34 ; Ip^a Xbyov piifa irpbs 
irdaav x^PV ^. 2. 35 ; often implying Superiority as the result of the 
comparison irpds irdvras tovs aXXovs, Lat. prae aliis omnibus, Id. 3. 94., 
8.44; but also Inferiority, iroXXrjv av oTiiai dmoTiav ttjs Svvd/iews .. 
irpbs to KXios avrwv ilvai Thuc. 1. 10, cf. Pind. O. 2. 159 ; cf. Plat. 


Trpocrafifiarrov — Trpoerdyw. 


Prot. 327 D, 328 C, Phaed. 102 C, etc. ; irpbs tcis fiey'iOTas ical eXaxi- 
aras vavs to peaov oicoireiv the mean between .. , Thuc. 1. 10 : — also of 
numerical proportions, uiairep irevTe irpbs rpia as five to three, Arist., 
etc. : — hence also of price, value, irpbs dpyvpiov iraiXeiaOai to sell for 
money, Theophr., etc.; irpbs aXas dyopa(eo~0ai Menand. Incert. 214: — 
first in Horn., Tevxe' dpeijieiv irpbs Tiva II. 6.235; so r)8ovds irpbs r/8ovds, 
<p6(iov irpbs (po@ov, etc., Plat. Phaed. 69 A. 5. in reference to, ac- 

cording to, irpbs to irapebv PovXeveoOat Hdt. I. 20, cf. 113, Thuc. 6. 46, 
47, etc. ; Beaipeiv, e£eTa£eodai ti irpos ti Dem. 230, 26, etc. ; ei ti Set 
reKpaipeffOai irpbs rbv dXXov Tpoirov Id. 820. 15; irpbs aXXov (jjv to 
live after his pleasure, Id. 411. 23, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1.9, 4; irpbs tovtov 
itovt' eauoirovv, irpbs tovtov eiroiovvTo ttjv elp-qvqv Dem. 361. 5 ; 
ireirai8evo6ai irpbs tt)v iroXireiav suitably to it, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 22 ; irpbs 
rr)v irapovaav dppoiOTiav Thuc. 7. 47 >' irpbs tt)v hvvap.iv according to 
one's power, Dem. 199. 8 ; irpbs rds Tv\as yap Tas (ppevas Ke/cTr)pe6a 
agreeably to . . , Eur*. Hipp. 701. 6. in accompaniment to musical 

instruments, irpbs KaXapi.ov Pind. O. 10(11). 100; irpbs avXov or tov 
avXov Eur. Ale. 346, etc. ; irpbs pvdpbv epifiaiveiv to step in time, Diod. 
5. 34. 7. in Art., irpos c. ace. is often merely periphr. for Adv., as 

irpos (Slav by force, forcibly, Aesch. Pr. 208, 353, etc. ; (ou irpbs @iav 
tlvos not forced by any one, Aesch. Eum. 5 ; but also in spite of any 
one, Soph. O. C. 657) ; so irpos to Piawv = 0iaiais, Aesch. Ag. 130 ; 
7rpos to Kaprepov Id. Pr. 212 ; irpbs clXktjv, irpbs dvayKr)v Id. Theb. 498; 
Pers. 569 ; irpbs iaxvos Kp&Tos Soph. Phil. 594 : — irpbs r)8ovr)v eivai tivi 
Aesch. Pr. 494 ; irpbs 1)8. Xeyetv, Sr/pr/yopeTv so as to please, Thuc. 2. 65, 
etc., cf. Soph. El. 291, Eur. Med. 773 ; rrpos r/5. ical Xvir-qv bpiXeiv Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 7> I ; airavra irpbs r)8. fr/reiV Dem. 13. 23, cf. 226. 23 ; so 
irpbs to Tepirvov calculated to delight, Thuc. 2. 53 : — rrpos x a P lv so as t0 
gratify, ptijre irpbs ex^pav iroteioOai Xoyov /J-r/Te irpbs x- Dem. 93. 1, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1152; rrpos x®P lv 8rjp.r}yopeiv Dem. 29. 17; etc.; — and 
c. gen. rei, irpbs x°-P tv ti"° s , like x°-P l " an ^ Lat. gratia, for evena, 
Buttm. Soph. Phil. 1 155, cf. Ant. 30 ; irpbs Iaxvos x- Eur. Med. 538 : — 
so irpos bpyr\v with anger, angrily, Soph. El. 369, Thuc. 2. 65, Dem. 
1251. ult. ; wpos bpyrjV eXdeiv tivi Id. IOOI. II, etc.; irpbs to Xiirapes, 
importunately, Soph. O. C. 1119 ; irpos evae0eiav Id. El. 464; irpbs 
jcaipbv seasonably, Id. Aj. 38, etc.; irpbs <pvoiv Id. Tr. 308 ; irpbs evTe- 
Xeiav cheaply, vilely, Antiph. Incert. I ; Trpos piepos in due proportion, 
Dem. 954. 19 ; rrpos i6v, straight toward, U. 14. 403 ; irpbs dx@r]86va, 
irpbs direx^eiav, irpbs 8iapoXr)v , etc., Luc. Tox. 9, Hist. Conscr. 38, etc. : 
— and in Sup., rrpos to peyiCTa, like es to. pAXiara, in the highest de- 
gree, Hdt. 8. 20 ; irpbs to SucatoTaTov Dio C. Excerpt. 130 Sturz. 8. 
of Numbers, up to, about, Polyb. 16. 7, 5, etc. 

D. absol. as Adv., = irpos, c. dat. m, besides, over and above; in 
Horn, always irpbs 8e or iron 8e, II. 5. 307., 10. 108, etc.; so also Hdt. 
I. 7I1 etc. ; irpbs 8e icai, lb. 164, 207 ; irpbs 8\ eTi, Id. 3. 74 ; koI irpbs 
Id. 7. 154, 184, Aesch., etc.; ml irpos ye, Eur. Hel. no, etc., Pors. 
Phoen. 619 ; /rat Sr) irpos Hdt. 5.67; TaSe Xiyai, Spaaco T€ irpos Eur. 
Or. 622; dXoyia. . , ical dpaOia y€ irp6s Plat. Meno 90 E; evevrjicovTa 
Kal puKpbv ti irpos Dem. 47. fin., cf. 61 1. 2. 

E. in Compos. I. motion towards, as irpocrdyai, irpoaep- 
XOfiai, etc. II. addition, besides, as irpooKTaopuit, irpoabiSaipi, 
irporfTiO-npi, etc. III. a being on, at, by or beside: hence a re- 
maining beside, and metaph. connexion and engagement with anything, as 
irpoaeipi, irpoayiyvopai etc. 

F. Remarks, 1. rrpos sometimes follows its case in poetry, 
metri grat., iroipvas Bovaraaeis re irpbs iraTpos Aesch. Pr. 653, cf. Theb. 
185, Soph. O. T. 178, 525, Eur. Or. 94 ; v. Dind. Ar. Eq. 31. 2. 
in Horn, it is often separated from its Verb by tmesis. 3. it is very 
seldom followed by an enclit. Pron., though we find rrpos pie in Ar. PI. 
1055, etc. 

Trpo-txdpPaTOv, t6, the fore-sabbath, eve of the sabbath, Ev. Marc. 15. 
42 : irporrdPfiaTos f)6js in Nonn. Jo. 19. 14. 

Trpocra-ya£ou.ai, Dep. to admire besides, Tivd Damasc. ap. Suid. 

irpoo-5.Y<x\Aa>, to honour or adorn besides, Eupol. Ar///. 19. 

irpoCTaYfivaKTeco, to be angry besides, Hipp. 1285. 22, Dion. H. 10. 24; 
Tivi at a thing, App. Civ. 1.46, Joseph. A.J. 4. 8, 2. 

Trpoo-a-yy 6 ^" 1 ) t), a bringing of tidings or tidings brought, a message, 
Polyb. 5. no, II., 14. 6, 2, Plut. 2. 118 F. 

Trpocra.yYfXA<i>, to announce, bring tidings, tivi Ep. Plat. 362 C : to 
notify, ti Luc. De Deor. 9. I ; t<z 1rp0oa.yyiXX0p.tva Polyb. 4. 19, 6: 
Pass, also c. part., irpoorjyyiXXovTO pitXXovres epPaXfiv Pint. Eum. 
-5. II. to denounce, ttj /3ow\jj Tiva Plut. Marcell. 2, cf. Id. Cicer. 

3, Luc. Tox. 32, etc. 

irpocra"yY^Tr|s, ov, o, an accuser, Gloss. 

Trpoo-5.yt\6.£<i>, to add to the herd, Gloss. 

Trpocra-yKa\t£ouKU, Med. to take in one's arms besides, Aristaen. I. 21, 
Joseph. B. J. 7. 9, I, cf. Poll. 2. 139. 

Trpoo-a-yKAXio-p-a, t6, an embrace, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoo-a-yKOXoop-ai, Pass, to be fastened with thongs, Math. Vett. 

245- 
irpoo-aYXatfop-ai, Pass, to be adorned besides, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 2. 


1359 

Trpoo-ayvo«o, to be ignorant besides, c. ace. cognato, Zrepov dyvorjpLa 
Theophr. H. P. 8.4, 9. 
TTpotrdYVVU-ai, Pass, to break or dash against, Q^Sm. 3. 510. 
Trpoo-aYopd-fco, to buy besides, Diod. 13. 84. 

Trpoo-aYopeia, i),'=irpoaaybpevais, Eust. Opusc. 323. 80., 325. 33. 
Trpoo-aY6pevu.a, to, an address, name, Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. I. 
Trpocr&Yopei'triS, 17, an addressing, address, greeting, Menand. TJapaicaT. 

1, Plut. Fab. 17, etc. 

Trpoo-&Y°P«UT€OS, a, ov, to be called or named, Plat. Phaed. 104 A. 2. 
irpooayopevTtov, one must call, Tiva ti Arist. Poet. I. 12. 

Trpoo-SY°P e * mK 6s, V' v v > fit f or addressing or greeting, ypa.pp.aTa 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 6, 3. II. as Subst., to irpooayopevTiKov, the 

dole given to visitors, Lat. sportula, App. Civ. 3. 44. 2. in Gramm. 

the vocative case, Diog. L. 6. 67. 

Trpoo-aYopsvo), the usu. Att. aor. being irpoourrov, fut. and pf. irpoaepui, 
irpooeiprjtca : (but irpocrayoptvoai occurs in Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I ; irpoo- 
ayoptvooptv Plato Theaet. 147 E) and aor. pass, irpoaepptjdrjv (irpoatyo- 
pcv9rjs Aesch. Pr. 834); — v. Xen. Mem. 3.13,1, Plat. Theaet. 152 D, 182 D 
sq., where irpoaayoptvcv, irpoaiirrov, etc., occur in juxta-position. To 

address, greet, accost, Lat. salutare, Tiva Hdt. I. 134., 2.80; Svutv- 
Xovvtcs ov irpoaayopevvp(6a we are not spoken to, Thuc. 6. 16 ;- irp. Tiva 
81' «ux? s PI at - Legg. 823 D ; iroppaBev irp. Theophr. Char. 3; ev Tats 
eiriffToXats toxjs (piXovs irp. Ep. Plat. 315 B. 2. c. dupl. ace. to 

address or greet as so and so, vip' Siv irpoarjyopevdTjs 1) Aibs Sdpap Aesch. 
Pr. 834 ; A'ikov 84 viv irpoaayopcvopiev /Sporoi Id. Cho. 950 ; tov avrbv 
rraTtpa irp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 14 ; fiaoiXka irp. Tivd Plut. Aemil. 8, cf. 
Pomp. 8, etc.: — c. inf., iraaas ijoovds dyaObv elvai irpoaayoptveis Plat. 
Phileb. 13 B, cf. Prot. 325 A: — irp. Tivd xa'ipeiv to bid one hail or fare- 
well, Ar. PI. 323, Plat. Legg. 771 A; so pierd tov x a ' L P uv '"P- TLV & P'" 1 - 
Phoc. 17. 3. to call by name, call so and so, tov 'Ayapepvova irp. 

iroi/xiva Xawv Xen. Mem. 3. 2, I : ti ti)v iroXiv irpoaayoptvtis ; Plati 
Rep. 428 D, cf. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, Lycurg. 151. 16; irp. rival 
bvopari Antipho 146. 7, Plat. Polit. 291 E, etc.; bvopiao-ri irp. Xen. Cyr. 
5.3, 47; tovto Tovvopia irp. o<pds avrovs Polyb. I., 8, I; — Pass, to be 
called, irp. kraipa Anaxil. Neorr. 2 ; XiSos Philem. Incert. 16; often in 
Plat., as Rep. 597 E, Phileb. 54 A ; rip bvbpari twos, kvl bv. -rrp. Id. 
Symp. 205 C, Soph. 219 B, etc. II. to assign or attribute to, 

Tivi tj Heind. Plat. Theaet. 147 D. III. to notice, state, mention, 

ti Id. Legg. 719 E. 

-rrpoo-aYpuTrvsci), to lie awake by, sit up over, Tivi Plut. 2. 1093 D, Clem. 
Al. 803, etc. 

TrpocraYco, f. fco : — aor. 2 irpoo-qydyov, rarely aor. I irpoarj£a as Thuc. 

2. 97 (v. ayco) : fut. med. (in pass, sense), Id. 4. 115. To bring to or 
upon, t'is 8aip.av T<58e rrf/pia irpoaijyaye ; Od. 1 7. 446, cf. Eur. Med. 993 ; 
irp. Swpd tivi h. Horn. Ap. 272 ; ao"Tei abtsp-ov Pind. I. 6. (5). 101 ; dvaias 
Tivi Hdt. 3. 24; &0OK-r)paTa Soph. Tr. 762; iipivovs Tj x°P elas T V " 6C ? 
Plat. Legg. 799 B; hpeia tois Paipois Poll. 1.27: — to supply, furnish, 
irdvTa iKava Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 5 ; &pp.apA£as lb. 4. 3, I ; irapprjoiav dv- 
epwirco Svotvxovvti Plut. 2. 69 A. 2. to put to, add, apa i)y6peve 
teal epyov irpoorjyt (Schweigh. irporjye) Hdt. 9. 92, cf. Ephor. ap. Macrob. 
5- 18. 3. to put to, bring to, move towards, like Lat. applicare, tt)v 
avai yvaOov irp. Trj k6to> Hdt. 2. 68; pir) irp. tt)v x^pa. p-oi lay it not on 
me, Ar. Lys. 893 ; b<p6aXpibv irp. /ceyxpaiptacri to apply it closely, Eur. 
Phoen. 1386 ; irp. tt)v pivd tivi Diod. Com. 'EirmX. 1. 39 : — of medical 
applications, rjiria [irjpaTa] pitTa rd lax v P°- Hdt. 3. 130; irpoaaxdevTos 
(pappaKov Oribas. de Fract. 81 : — of meats, etc. to set before, fipiipaTO. 
tivi Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 126 A, etc.; but in Medic, writers, 
Kovipoiai anioiai irp. (sc. iavTov), of a convalescent, Hipp. 376. 30; and 
absol. to take food, Id. 377. 17 sq. ; cf. irpoaaycoyr) : — of clothes, piaXaKuis 
ctoXtjv irp. Plut. 2. 240 E : — metaph., irp. opicov Tivi to put an oath to 
him, make him take it, Hdt. 6. 74 ; rrp. cpbpov to bring in tribute, Thuc. 
2.97; irp. Tas eia<popas Polyb. 5. 30, 5. 4. in military sense, to 
bring up for the attack, move on towards, irp. Xbxov irvXais Eur. Phoen. 
1 104; rfi noTiSaia tov arparov Thuc. 1.64, cf. 7. 43 ; rb arpdrevpa 
dvTiirpaipov irp. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 23 ; OTparidv irp. irpbs iroXepiovs Id. 
Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; v. infra II : so also irp. p.rjxavds iroXei Thuc. 2. 76, etc. ; 
pirixavrjs p.eXXov'ons irpoaa^adai (in pass, sense) Id. 4. 115, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 2.4, 27, etc.; irp. $iav tois tux^oi, tj} irbXti, etc., Diod. 11. 32., 
12.46; and so metaph., rrp. fiiav tivi, Lat. vim adhibere alicui, Id. 15. 
68, etc.; Tds dvdynas Thuc. I. 99; ovtcotyavTiav irp. tois irpdypiaai 
Dem. 372. 25 ; Stivdv irp. ToXpiav to apply or put forth daring, Eur. 
Med. 859 ; irp. <p6£Sov Thuc. 2. 97 ; iroXXSiv <p6/3aiv irpoaayo pivwv Xen. 
An. 4. I, 23 ; rrp. ySovds Plat. Legg. 798 E : — simply, to bring to or 
before, rm Kvpcu tovs alxpaXaiTovs Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 8, 
etc.: — to bring in, bring with one, Isae. 70. 27: to introduce, irpbs rbv 
Srjpov, rr)v fiovX-qv Thuc. 5. 61, Lys. 105. 37, Andoc. 15. 6; rrp. tous 
rfpecr/3f(S Dem. 234. 20, cf. 299. I ; irp. tovs irpeoPets vpbs tov 8r)pov, 
els tt)v iiacXrjoiav C. I. no. S5. b. 8 (p. 897), Arist. Pol. 2. II, 5 : — to 
introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 8 ; cf. irpooayaiyfj . 5. to lead 
on, tis [ere] irpoor)yaytv XP ( ' a '' Soph. Phil. 236; «A.ir/s p.' del irpoafjye 
Eur. Andr. 27: — Pass., oUtqi ical emeuceiq irp. Thuc. 3. 47; Biq lb. 


1360 . 

95 ; cLkovtss rrp. vrr' 'AOrjvalcuv lb. 63, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 7. 6. in 

Pass, to attach oneself to, Tivi Thuc. 2. 77., 3. 63, etc. ; v. infra B. II. 

seemingly intr. (sub eavrov, arparov, etc.), to draw near, approach, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; esp. in a hostile sense, vp. rrpos Tiva Id. Cyr. I. 6, 43, An. 
1. 10, 9, etc. ; Trp. Ki)jir) Tivi Arr. An. 2. 3 ; rors fiaaiXevai Plut. 2. 800 
A; eyyvrepai rais eXiriai Id. Galb. 9; rofs TeoaapaKoVTa 'treat. Id. Pomp. 
46 : — rroraye (Dor. for rrpoaaye), come on, Theocr. I. 62., 15. 78. 2. 

(sub. vavv) to bring to, come to land, Polyb. I. 54, 5, etc. 

B. Med. to bring or draw to oneself, attach to oneself, bring over to 
one's side, Lat. sibi conciliare, rrpoarjydyeTO aiiTOvs Valck. Hdt. 2. 172 ; 
avayicr] rrpoadyeaOai Tiva Id. 6. 23 ; Tapery Trp. rrbaiv Eur. Andr. 226 ; 
drrdrn -up. to itXfjdos Thuc. 3. 43, cf. 48 ; xpr)p.aai Kal dapeais twv Sfj- 
y.ov rr poadyeodai Plat. Legg. 695 D ; rip rroieiv ev rrp. ras rroXeis Isocr. 
56 E; Oepavdais Id. 31 B; so Irrrrov I'lpepiaiois irp. Tip yaKivw Xen. Eq. 
9. 5 ; ovftp-axovs Kal (SoqQovs irp. Mem. 3. 4, 9 ; irp. gvpi/xaxiav rtvos 
Thuc. 5. 82 ; rravraiv Trp. bp.psx.Ta to draw all eyes upon oneself, Xen. 
Symp. 1.9: — to bring into subjection, Thuc. I. 99: — absol. to draw to 
oneself, embrace, Ar. Av. 141, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 39, Plat. Rep. 439 B ; (cf. 
Eur. Supp. 1 100, fj 8" ep.r)v yeveidBa rrpoarjyeT' del mbpaTi): — c. inf., 
77 2<pi7f tc\ rrpos rroal CKorreiv . . rip-as . . rrpoar\yero put us upon consider- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 131 ; rrpoad^opiai odpiapr' lav ae .. , will induce her to 
suffer thee .. , Eur. Ion 659. II. to take to oneself, to take up, 

bard Eur. Supp. 949 ; t<z vavdyia Thuc. 8. 106 : — to get for oneself, pro- 
cure, import, Xen. Vect. 1.7; so too in Act., Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 5 ; to. rrpoa- 
a\divTa imports, Id. Vect. 4. 18. 2. ah [rats rrpoPoaKiai] irp. 

tt)v Tpo<p7jV bring it to their mouths, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 8 ; irp. Ppwoeis to 
take food, Plut. 2. IOI A. 3. to employ for one's own advantage, 

tov rrbvov Polyb. 29. 6, 13. 4. irp. pLaprvpa to cite as witness, Plut. 

2. 1049 B. ^ 

irpocrfiY<«>'yevis, ecus, b, one who brings to, an introducer, Trp. Xrjnp.af<uv 
one who hunts for another's profit, a jackal, Dem. 750. 21, cf. Aristid. 2. 
369, 395 : — so, the spies of the Sicilian kings were called rrpooaywyeis, 
tale-bearers, Plut. 2. 522 D : but in Vit. Dion. 28, he uses a different form, 
tovs KaXovpiivovs ■npoo-asfbi-flb'a.s (from -iS-ns, ov, 6) ; and Arist. Pol. 5. 
II, 7 gives a Dor. fern, form, at iroTaYwyLSes KaXov/xevai. 

TTpo<Taya>yr\, r), (rrpoadyoj) a bringing to, an offering, Tpotprjs Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 10, 28 ; Ovaiwv Phot. Bibl. 540. 41. 2. a bringing 

tip, y.T)xavwv, bpyavaiv, of engines to the walls, Polyb. I. 48, 2., 14. 10, 
9 ; rroieiadai ttjv irp. much like the phrase ' to make approaches,' Id. 9. 
41, I. 3. a bringing to, acquisition, £vpipidx<»v Thuc. 1. 

82. II. a coining to or towards, a solemn approach, as at 

festivals or in supplication, Hdt. 2. 58. 2. approach, access to a 

person, esp. to a king's presence, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45, cf. Ep. Rom. 5. 2, 
Ephes. 2. 18, etc.; rrp. veuiv a place for ships to put in, Polyb. 10. I, 6, 
cf. Plut. Aemil. 13, Diod. 13.46. 3. eK rrpoaayaiyrjs gradually, 

freq. in Hipp., e. g. Acut. 385 ; opp. to d.8p6ais, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 12 ; Ik. 
up. nal Kara piiKpbv lb. 5. 6, 17, cf. 5. II, 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 10, 5 ; 
■ — but in Dem. 678. 19, Ik up. (piXos a friend by compulsion ; but here 
Harpocr. read Ik rrpoayayrjs. 

irpoo-ayJYiSTis, v. sub rrpoaayaiyevs. 

"n-poo-aYu-yiov, to, a tool used by carpenters for straightening wood, a 
vice, or perhaps a cramp-iron, Plat. Phil. 56 C. 

irpoo-aY^vU, iSos, v. sub rrpoaayajyevs. 

Trpoo-aY<oY°S> °"> like erraycayos, attractive, persuasive, Thuc. I. 21, cf. 
Def. Plat. 414 E ; rrpoaayajybv pieiSidv Luc. D. Deor. 20. II ; c. gen. ex- 
eiting, rrp. erriBvfiiaiv Texvai Dion. H. 2. 28. 

irpocraYUViJop-ai, Dep. to contend besides, Tivi with one, Philostr. 700, 
cf. Poll. 3. 141. 

irpoo"aSiKeaj, to do one wrong besides, Joseph. A. J. 13. 5,4, Heliod. 2.5. 

irpoo-aScij, to sing to, rlv rroraeiaopuxi to thee will I sing, Theocr. 2. 

II. 2. rrp. Tpaywoiav to sing the songs in a Tragedy to music, 

Ar. Eq. 401 ; 7rp. p.eXr] Aristaen. I. 2; trp. ry Kidapa Ael. V. H. 14. 

23. II. to harmonise, chime in with, Lat. concinere, Tivi with 

one, Soph. Phil. 405 ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 86 E, Legg. 670 B. 
•7rpoo-a9poi£a>, to gather to, Gloss. 

irpocrdOpouns, r), a gathering into a place, Schol. Thuc. I. 82. 
7rpocra9iJ|xeci>, to be discouraged at, Tivi Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 6. 
-irpoo-a9i)pa), = irpo(7ira^a), Philostr. 812, Hesych. [y] 
irpoo-aiGptija), to send into the air, rrpoaaiOpi^ovaa rrbp.mp.ov <pXbya 

Hesych. ; which Dind. conceives ought to be restored for rrXeov Kaiovoa 

tuv dprjiiivav in Aesch. Ag. 301. 
irpoo-ai.KiJop.ai, Dep. to torment besides, Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3. 
-rrpoo-aiovdw, to foment besides, Hipp. 655. 42., 885 F : — verb. Adj. 

-i)T«ov, Archigen. ap. Oribas. Cocchi 157. 
irpoo-aiplopai, Med. to choose and associate with, Tiva. tivi Thuc. 5. 

63 ; eavTw irp. nvd to take for one's companion or ally, Lat. cooptare, 

Hdt. 3. 130., 9. 10, etc. 11. generally, to choose 01 elect 

in addition to, Tiva. tivi Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 39; rtvcL rrpos tivi lb. 2. 

I, 16. 
irpoo-aipto, (aipw) to take up, rrpooaipe to kovovv, d di BovXei, rrpoa- 

fepe Pherecr. UeraX. 7 :— Med. to eat, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Acut. 391, 


Trpoo-aywyevs— ~7rpo$avayKa^w. 


Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. ' II. in Dio C. 43. 17, for irpooi)pavTO 

Reiske crvvr/pavTo they took part. 

irpoo-ai.o-0avop.ai, to perceive besides, Arist, Memor. 1.8; v. 1. 7rpo-. 

irpocraio-o-co, Att. do-a-o», f. £<u, to spring or rush to, Od. 22. 337., 342. 
365 ; dp.ix^V "P- ocraois a cloud conies over my eyes, Aesch. Pr. 145. 

irpoo-aiT«o, to ask besides, ovUv Pind. Fr. 1 66; ai/m rrp. to demand 
more blood, Aesch. Cho. 401 ; rrp. puodov to demand higher pay, Xen. 
An. 1.3,21. 2. to demand or require for a purpose, bcovs . . Td 

'dpya rrpoyatToir] Xen. Vect. 4. 39. II. to continue asking, and 

so to importune, ask an alms of one, Tivi. Hdt. 3. 14, Isocr. 156 E, etc.: 
c. ace. rei, to beg for a thing, Eur. Hel. 791, Ar. Lys. 1141 : c. dupl. ace. 
to beg somewhat of one, Eur. Hel. 512, Xen. An. 7. 3, 31 : — c. gen. to beg 
some of. . , Plut. Alcib. 4: — absol. to beg hard, Eur. Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 
452, Plat. Symp. 203 B. 

irpoo-ainjs, ov, 6, a beggar, Plut. 2. 294 A, Luc. Navig. 24 :— fem. 
irpoo-atTis, iSos, Suid. V 

irpoo-aiTT)o-is, r), begging, Itprjpiepov rpocprjs Plut. 2. 499 D. 

irpocraiTT)TT|5, ov, b, = rrpoaa!iTr]s, Hesych. 

1rp00-aiTid.0p.ai, to accuse besides, Tiva Plut. Fab. *]. 

Trpoc-ai.wp6op.ai, Med. to raise oneself, tj) Xoyxv by or on one's lance, 
Diod. Excerpt. 594. 50. 

irpocrfiKovTtJu, to shoot like a javelin, Luc. D. Mort. 12. I. 

irpoo-aKoiJa), f. ovaofiai, to hear besides, ti Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 22., 3. 4, I, 
etc. : 7rp. rrepi tivos Plut. 2. 37 F. 

irpoo-aKpij36(i>, strengthd. for axpi$bt», Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5. 28. 

irpoo-aKpodop.a<,, Dep. = rrpocaKovoi, Boiss. Anecd. 2.435. 

irpoo-aKpo/3oAi£op.ai„ Dep. to skirmish with besides, Polyb. 3. 71, 
10, etc. 

irpoo-aKT60v, verb. Adj. of rrpoadya, one must bring to or near, Plat. 
Rep. 537 A ; ti rrpos ti Hipp. Art. 792 : one must bring on, rrp. Kal rrai- 
Sevrtov tovs viovs Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 24, etc. II. rrpoaaitTtos, a, 

ov, to be kept, ijffux'a "/>• Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

irpoo-aKTpiSes, at, the antennae of the cockchafer (literally the bringers- 
to), Hesych. 

irpoo-a\a£ov€vci>, to play the braggart besides, Hesych. 

irpoo-aXY^j to feel pain besides, Byz. 

irpoo-SXeicpa), to rub or smear upon, kKaCTat <pdpp.aKov aXXo Od. 10. 
392. II. to besmear, Ta KtpaTa Plut. 2. 559 F: — Pass., lb. 911 D. 

irpoo-aA.iY Kl °S, ov, like, Nic. Th. 739. 

irpoo-a\i£op.ai, Pass, to be collected besides, Aen. Tact. 17. 

irpoo-£\io-Kop,ai, to be cast in a lawsuit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (melius 
rrpos &X-). 

Trpoo-dW'nX.os, ov, one with or against another, Lxx, Ach. Tat. 2. 38. 

irpoo-dWop.ai., to jump up at one, like a dog, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 20 ; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9. 6,4, Plut. 2. 977 C. 

irpoo-a\\oTpi6op.ai, Pass, to be averse from, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 140. 

irpoo-dXiTeios, ov, beside or near the Alps, e6vr) Strabo 240. 

irpo-o-d\mYJ;i.S, 57, a previous trumpet-sound, cited from Eust. 

irpoo-apapTdvto, f. 1. for aftapravaj in Plut. 2. 834 D. 

irpoo-dp-Pao-is, rj, poet, for rrpooavafiaais. 

irpocrap.Eif3op.ai, Dor. rroTap.., Med., to answer, Tiva Theocr. I. 100. 

1rpoo-ap.eXYop.a1, Dor. ttot-, Pass, with fut. med. to be milked besides, 
Theocr. 1. 26. 

irpocrapiXXdopai, Dep. to rival besides, Tivi Poll. 6. 1 26., 9. 20. 

irpocrappa, aTos, t6, a band fastened on or to, Byz. 

irpoo-auirexco, to veil besides, avx^va Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B :^Pass. 
to remain held or entangled in, l(cp Anth. P. 12. 93. 

irpocraavivo), to come to aid, T<Vi'Il. 2.238., 5.139., 16. 509.Plut.Sert. 18. 

irpocrap.<j)icvviJp.i, Att. fut. apupiui, to put on over, Tiva ti Ar. Eq. 89 1. 

Trpoo-ap.<j>io-|3T|Tec!j, to dispute also with, Tivi Boisson. Anecd. 2. 387. 

irpoo-avaPaivoj, f. (STjOopai, to go up besides, rrpos to\s rrerpas Arist. H. 
A. 9. 21 ; rrpos t6 opdiov Dio C. 39. 45 : — of riders, to mount besides, 
Xen. Hipparch. 1. 2 : — to rise higher, as a swollen river, Polyb. 3. 72, 4: 
— rrdXis -rrpooavaffaivovaa lying on an eminence, Poll. 9. 20 : — metaph. 
rrp. Ta 'PcopivXw to go back even to R., Plut. Thes. I. II. c. ace. 

loci, to climb, ascend, to ai/xov Plat. Com. Nitc. 1. 

irpoo-avaj3dXX(o, to throw up besides, Arist. Mund. 4. 31. 

irpoo-avdpao-is, poet. irpoo-dpP-, r) : — a going vp, approach, Lxx : — 
KXifiaKos rrpoaa/xfidaets ascent by means 0/ ladders, Aesch. Theb. 466, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 489, Bacch. 1 213; reixeuv rrp. a place where they may be 
approached, Eur. Phoen. 744, cf. Herm. ad I. T. 97. 

irpoo-avaYiY v '' )0 " K<0 ' t0 read besides, Aeschin. 40. 17, Joseph. B. J. 
2. 2, 4. 

Trpoo-avaYKd£<o, f. do-cu, to force or constrain besides, Thuc. 7. 18: to 
compress too tight, of a wound, Hipp. Offic. 743 : to draw violently to- 
wards, ti rrpds ti Id. Art. 792. 2. to bring under command, dis- 
cipline, tti aXX-p pifXtTTi Thuc. 6. 72. II. c. ace. et inf. to force 
one to do a thing, (Hr) pie rrpoo-qvdyKaoae rr&aacrOai h. Horn. Cer. 413 ; 
7rp. Tiva rrapeivai, p-eveiv, opioXoyeiv, <j>iXeiv, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 17, Plat. 
Symp. 217 D, 223 D, Prot. 346 B : — also 7rp. Tiva ti Id. Symp. 181 E; 
7rp. Tiva Thuc. 5. 42, etc. ; rrp. nvd Xoyois Plat. Phil. 13 B. III. 


Trpocrava<yKacrreov—~irpO(Tavi]i; 

Tip. ti elvai to prove that a thing necessarily is, Plat. Leg?. 710 A, Polit. Al. 234. II 

284 B. 

irpoo-ava-yicacrTEOV, verb. Adj. one must compel, Plat. Polit. 284 B. 

irpoo-ava-yopeiia), to announce besides, Plat. Rep. 580 C. 

Trpoo-ava-ypd<f>a>, to record besides, Plut. 2. 243 A, Luc. Macrob. 9 : — 
Pass., -npooavaypatpevTes TrpoSorai els ravrrjv rr)v aT-fjXrjv Lycurg. 164. 
34, cf. Diod. 5. 46. II. in Med., irpocravaypaipa/xevot to. Xolttcl 

tov xptofos having painted the rest of their skin, Ath. 524 D. 

Trpoo-avdyoj, to carry up to : Pass, to be drawn up, irpus ti Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 98. 2. seemingly intr. to come up to, approach, Plut. 2. 

564 C ; irp. TJ; 777 to put back to land, Id. Pyrrh. 15. 

irpoo-a.vaSevop.ai,, Dep. to expect besides, wait for, Polyb. 5. 13, 8, etc. 

irpoaravaSiS(op.i, to distribute, give besides, Polyb. 10. 14, 3, Plut. 2. 
241 F. 

TrpocravaSiirXdJo, to redouble besides, Eust. Opusc. 316.61. 

irpoo-avaljiijirtipcco, to kindle besides, Tiva em tivl Eccl. 

■Trpocrava0\ij3a>, to compress besides, Clem. Al. 221. 

7rpocrava1.8e1Jop.a1, Dep. to act impudently besides, ap. Suid. 

irpoo-avcupe'aj, to lift up besides: Med. to take upon oneself besides, tto- 
Xe/iov Thuc. 7. 28. II. to destroy besides, TaXrj6es Arist. Eth. N. 

10. I, 3, cf. An. Pr. 1. II, 10. III. of an oracle, to give an an- 

swer besides, Plat. Rep. 461 E, Plut. 2. 403 C, etc.; 7rp. tivl iroiiiv ti 
Dem. 522. 6. 

Trpoo-avaicrip.6op.ai, Pass, to be spent besides, Hdt. 5. 34. 

Trpocravaicrxt/VT€<ij, to act impudently besides, Byz. 

irpoo-avaKaico, f. icavaco, to kindle besides, Philo 1. 428. 

TrpocravaKaX«op.at., Med. to invite besides, v. 1. Eumath. 

TTpocravaKaXiJTrTOJ, to disclose besides, ovSev Strabo 686. 

Trpoo-avd.K6ip.ai, Pass, to lie hard by, Schol. II. 15. 740, etc. II. 

to be wholly given up or devoted to, Kwr/yeoLais Plut. 2. 314 A ; 'Apeico 
Phot. Bibl. 93. 4. 

-irpoo-avai«pdwBp.ai, Pass, to be mixed up, tt'lttt) Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

irpoo-avaKXaiojiai, Med. to lament along with, tlv'l Synes. 227 B. 

irpocravdK\ip.a, tu, that on which one leans, Anth. P. 7. 407. 

irpoo-avaicXivouai, Pass, to lean on, tlv'l Diod. 17. 41; of a city, rep 
opei irpooavaKtK\i)xivr) Strabo 649. 

Trpoo-avaKXio-is, r) a leaning or lying on, Luc. Amor. 31. 

TrpoaavaKoivoopuii, Med. to communicate besides, tlv'l ti Diod. 1. 16. 

Trpoo-avaKou<j>i£co, to relieve, refresh besides, Joseph. Vita 18. 

Trpoo"avaKpivG), to examine besides, Plut. 2. 43 E, 592 E, etc. 

irpoo-avaKTaop-ai, Dep. to recover besides, ti Alex. Trail. 7. 372. 

irpoo-ava\ap.pavo>, f. Xrjipo/jai, to take in besides, em to KaTacTTpaifta 
X'Xias /3vpaas Dem. 910. 10; -vapcl tSiv av\i\).a.ypjv oltov cited from 
Polyb.; tip. eadrJTa Trepnr&pQvpov to assume.., Id. 6. 53, 7: — Pass., 
TrXeiovaiv vpoaavaXaiik3avo/.tevaiv els ttjv ovy/cXr/rov, of the new senators, 
Plut. Rom. 13. II. to recal to strength, to recruit, restore by 

rest, ttjv Svva/uv Ik KaKonaOeias Polyb. 9. 8, 7 ; l« tov ttXov avrovs 22. 
25, 6; to arpaToireSov Diod. 17. 16: — also 2. intr. to recover, 

Polyb. 3. 60, 8. 

Trpoo-avaXc-yop^u, Med. to recount besides, Lxx. 

1rpoo-avaX1.Kp.da), to winnow besides, of corn, Geop. 5. 32, 2. 

Trpoo-avaXio-Kco, f. -avaXciicrco, to lavish or consume besides, irp. Kai to. 
tcup <piXaiv Plat. Prot. 311 D ; tcls ISias ovaias Dem. 460. 2 ; 7rpos tois 
avTov xal rd tujv dXXcov Id. 1025. 20 : 7rp. %p6vov Iotois to waste time 
on . . , Diog. L. 6. 98. 

Trpoo-avd\Xop.ai, Dep. to leap up at a thing, Ath. 277 E. 

Trpoo-ava\oYC£°F- al > Dep. to reckon up besides, Plut. 2. 1 15 A. 

Trpoo-avaXua), to undo besides, Schol. Hipp. pp. 104, 151 Dietz. 

Trpoo-avap.do-o-op.ai, Pass, to incur besides, alaxos Basil. 

Trpocravap.€va>, to await besides, Diod. 15. 41., 16. 85. 

Trpoo-avap.€Tp«o, to measure out besides, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 24 Mai. 

Trpoo-avap.C-yvCp.1., to mix up besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-avap.tp.vT|a-Ka>, to remind of, Tiva tivos Polyb. 4. 28, 6, etc. 

Trpoo-avaveoouai, Med. to recal afresh to memory, ti Polyb. 8. 2, 2. 

Trpoo-ava£vco, to scrape off besides, Oribas. 16 Mai. 

Trpoo-avaTraTjco, to make to rest at or beside, tt)v Bvvapiv Polyb. 4. 73, 3, 
etc. — Med. and Pass, to sleep beside, Tr\ yvvanci cited from Nicostr. ap. 
Stob. ; tois 8vpeots Plut. Sull. 28 : — of words in a sentence, to be otiose, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 40 : also, to acquiesce in, tivl Joseph. A. J. 6. 14, 3, M. 
Anton. 4. 31. 

Trpoo-avaTreiGco, to persuade besides, Dio C. 44. 34., 46. 49, etc. 

TrpocravaTrei.pdop.ai, Dep. to attempt the sea besides, Poll. 1. 123. 

Trpoo-avaTr€p.Tr&>, to send up besides, Gloss. 

Trpoo-avaTr6TTdvvup.ai, Pass, to bespread out besides, Planud. Ovid. Met. 
4. 526. 

TrpocravaTrr|Sdo), to leap up on, Trj &xQy Ael. N. A. 5. 23. 

Trpoo-avaTrip.TrXT|p.i., to fill up besides, Arist. Probl. 1. 7, etc.; tovs ira- 
povTas KaK07]9eia$ Plut. 2. 631 E. 

7rpocravaTriTrTG>, to recline by or with others at meals, Polyb. 31. 4, 6. 

Trpoaava-rrXdo-cro), Att. -tto>, f. aaai : — to mould upon : in Pass., of a 


1361 


to invent besides, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 158 : — Pass., 
Longin. 7: — Med., irp. tivl ti to ascribe to him by fiction, Eust. 1387. 22. 

Trpoo-avaTrXeKo), to plait to or on, Alex. Trail. 10. 588. 

Trpoo-avaTrXTjpoti), to fill up or replenish besides, tov evfieeOTaTOV fiiov 
Arist. Pol. I. 8, 8, cf. Diod. 5. 71 ; to, vaTeprjfiaTa twv aylcov 2 Ep. Cor. 
9. 12 ; irp. Swa/iecus to Jill full of . . , Clem. Al. 102 : — Med. to add so 
as to Jill up. Plat. Meno 84 D. 

Trpao-avairvco), to recover breath besides, Euseb. H. E. 6. 41, 8. 

TrpocravaTrnJo-o-op,ai, Pass, to be folded back upon, tivl Arist. H. A. 5. 
17, 6. 

irpoo-avdirTO), to attach to besides, tivl Tiva Schol. Ar. Av. 568. 

TrpocravaTrvv9dvop,ai, Dep. to inquire besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-avappiqYviip.1, f. pryfai, to break off besides, tl Plut. Crass. 25. II. 
to make to break or burst, to {moaTqpLa Id. Cleom. 30 : — metaph., tip. 
Tas clSlkovs eiriBvixias let them break out, Philo 2. 372, cf. 479. 

TrpocravappiTriJco, to fan or blow up besides, voQov Philo 2. 442. 

Trpoo-avapTam, to hang up upon, tivl ti Luc. Philops. II. 

Trpoo-avao-eico, to shake up or about besides, Hipp. Apt. 782 : — metaph., 
TrpooavaaeiecrSaL Xoyois to be roused still further, Polyb. I. 69, 8 ; Siicai 
avTu TrpoaaveatiovTo were promoted against him, Plut. T. Gracch. 21 ; cf. 
avaaeia). 

Trpoo-avao-Trdu, to draw up besides, Eust. 679. 62. 

Trpoo-avao-TcXXa), to hold back besides, tov Lirnov Plut. Alex. 6. 

Trpoo-avao-vpco, to draw up besides, Byz. 

TrpocravaTacro-a), to draw up besides, eavrovs Artemid. I. I. 

irpocravaTeiva), to strain tight beside, lot'lov KapxrjOLa Schol. Pind. N. 5. 
94 ; 7rp. Tty Ke(paXr)V Clem. Al. 854 : — Med. to hold out by way of 
threat, ti Polyb. 26. 3, 13; hence, to threaten, tivl Id. 18. 36, 9 : — Pass. 
to be excited or angry, irpoaavaTaOeis Id. 5. 87, 4. II. in Polyb. 

II. 22, 3, irp. T?) iupa to prolong the time, be later. 

TrpocravaTcXXa), poet. irpooavTeXXtv, to rise up towards, es ovpavov Eur. 
Supp. 688. 

Trpoo-avaTi0T)p.i., to offer or dedicate besides, Sr)vapia C. I. no. 2782. 44 ; 
tt/v TtapOeviav tu> 6eco Suid. s. v. HovXx^p'ta. : — Med. to take an additional 
burthen on oneself, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 8 ; but irp. tivl ti to contribute of one- 
self to another, Ep. Galat. 2. 6. II. TtpoaavaTiOeaBai. tivl to take 
counsel with one, Chrysipp. ap. Suid. s. v. veoTTos, Luc. Jup. Trag. I, Ep. 
Galat. I. 16; tivl -nepi tivos Diod. 17. 116. 

TrpocravaTpeTra), to overturn besides, Lxx. 

Trpoo-avaTpe<j>a>, to restore by food, Diod. 1. 43, cf. Cic. Att. 6. I, 2. 

7rpoo-avaTpe'x&), f. Bpa/jiovpiai, to run up to, Xocpov Dion. H. 1. 56 ; els 
tottov Diod. 5. 47 : metaph., 7rp. ovaiais, i. e. to become suddenly rich, Id. 
16. 83. II. to run back, retrace past events, Polyb. 5. 31,8; so 

Trp. Tofs xpoVois Id. 1. 12, 8, etc. 

TrpocravaTpi|3a>, to rub upon or against, tois SevSpois tol uepara Ael. 
N. A. 6. I : — Med. to rub oneself upon or against a thing, to frequent the 
gymnasium, Theophr. Char. 27, Plut. 2. 751 F : — metaph., irpooavaTpi&e- 
oOai tivl, i. e. to sharpen o?ie's wits by disputing with him, Plat. Theaet. 
169 C. 

Trpoo-ava<j>6pa>, to refer to any one for advice, irp. T?j ovyicXr)Tq> nepi 
tlvos, Lat. referre ad senatum de aliqua re, Polyb. 17. 9, 10, cf. Dion. H. 
6.56; and absol., Polyb. 31. 19, 4; so 7rp. tois pavreai Diod. 17. 1 1 6. 

7rpoo-avacj)9€"yY P- al « Dep. to pronotince besides, Philo I. 161. 

Trpocrava<{>X<Y & ', t0 light up besides, to iwp Philo I. 45 1. 

Trpocrava<|iiicrda>, to play on the flute besides, Plat. Com. Aaxcov. I. 6; 
Cobet Trpoava<pvcav. 

Trpocravacj)CDV€'a), to cry out besides, f. 1. in Mss. for irpoavacp-. 

Trpocravaxpuwtip.ai, Med. to impart one's colour by contact, irpooava- 
Xpojvvvadai to ipevSos to impart a false colour, Plut. 2. 16 F; absol., 
■qSoval irp. tS> awixaTi impart their own hue to .. , lb. 672 F, cf. 51 F, 
290 A, 490 C, 754 C. 

Trpocravaxa>vvua>, to accumulate besides, tivl ti Hermipp. de Astrol. p. 
57 Bloch. 

TrpocravSpaTroSiJa), to enslave besides, Hdt. 8. 29 ; better divisim. 

irpoo-aveY^pw, lo raise or rouse up besides, Byz. 

Trpocrdveip.i, (eTpti) lo go up lo, Thuc. 7. 44, Dio C. 56. 13 : — irpocravi- 
ovffa iroXis a city lying on an ascent, Poll. 9. 20. 

Trpoo-avEiirov, Att. aor. of irpoaavayopevcu, to declare, publish, order 
besides, Xen. An. 7. 1, II, Dio C. 49. 14. 

*Trpocrav€pop,ai, only in aor. ■npoao.vqpbiir^v, inf., -epeaOm, lo question 
besides, Joseph. A. J. 19. 4, I. 

Trpocrav€pTKi>, lo creep up to, Tcy Tpaxr)Xq> Plut. Themist. 26. 

TrpocraveptoTdco, lo inquire of one further, rrp. TLVa,oiroia .. , Plat. Meno 
74 C ; el . . Clem. Al. 919. 

TTpoo-aveuptcrKa), tojind out besides, t6 d'/.-os Strabo 694. 

Trpoo-avtxio, to hold up besides : metaph. to hold up still, i. e. to perse- 
vere or persist in, eXmSi, eXiriaL Polyb. 4. 60, 8., 5. 72, 2 ; c. partic, 7rp. 
icapaSoKovvres Id. 3.94, 3 : — to wait patiently for, fio-ndeiais Id. 1. 84, 12; 
also c. ace, vp. tov Kaipov 5. 103, 5; irp. ecus .. Id. 4. 19, 12. — The 
complete phrase occurs in Joseph. A. J. prooem., up. t^v yvch/inv 6eij>. 


garment, 7rp. rep oii/uni to be moulded to it, take its exact form, Clem. -rrpoo-avfis, is, Dor. for irpocrr)vt)s, Pind 


4 S 


1362 Trpoo-avOew — 

■n-poouvOe'o, to flower beside, rivi Philostr. 823, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 

34I-I7- 

Trpoo-avTdoj, to vex or annoy besides, Synes. 1 86 C. 

T7po<7avit)p.i, to let loose or slacken besides, t'i Plut. 2. 1 145 D. 

TTpoo-avLjidco, to draw up water besides, dub. in Aristid. 1. 155. 

Trpocravio-Tap-ai, Pass, to rise and press against, rivi Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 188. 2. aor. 2. to rise in insurrection, Dio C. 39. 54. 

7rpoo-avo£'yvti|Ai, to open besides, Dio C. 73. 9. 

Trpocravoioeco, to swell up besides, Oribas. 103 Matth. 

TTpocravoL!<o8o(a.eco, to add in rebuilding, Lxx. 

Trpocravoip-cofco, to moan or sigb at a thing, Polyb. 5. 16, 4. 

irpoo-aVTa, Adv. up hill, upwards, Dicaearch. p. 1 1 Huds., susp. 

irpoo-avTeXXo), poet, for irpoaavariXXu, Eur. 

irpoo-avTeiTiTacro'<o, to issue an order against in return, Dio C. 38. 43. 

irpoo-avT€x<o, to hold out against still longer, Tivi Polyb. 16. 30, 5; 
absol., Id. II. 21, 4. 

irpoo-dvnr]S, «s, gen. eos, (avrrjv) rising up against, steep, uphill, Lat. 
adversus, KtXevdos Pind. I. 2. 47, Thuc. 4. 43 ; kv i)pkjxa irpoffavrei Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C. II. metaph. arduous, adverse, Lat. adversus, 

dXX' '£v tj noi TTpScavres Eur. Med. 381 ; KtTvo y.01 jxovov tip. Eur. Or. 
790 ; d i*r) ti TS/leyiXXcp irp. Plat. Legg. 702 D, cf. 746 C ; -npoaavrks 
[Icm] c. inf., Isocr. 161 D : — also, irksome, annoying, painful, Xoyos 
Hdt. 7. 160; ^rjTTjcris Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, I. III. of persons, 

adverse, hostile, Tivi to one, Eur. Med. 305, Plut., etc. ; irp. irpus ri set- 
ling oneself against it, Xen. Apol. 33 : — Adv. -rois, unwillingly, Diod. 
14. I, etc. Cf. irpoaavra. 

irpocravTipdXXco, to compare, Eccl. 

Trpoo-avTi(3o\«o>, to supplicate besides, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, I. 

•jrpoo-avTiXap.pdvop.ai., Med. to take hold of one ^another, twv x^P&v 
by the hands, Strabo 155. 

irpoo-avrCos, a, ov, = trpoaaVTns, Hesych. 

irpocravrXtca, to draw and pour upon : to bathe, foment, Oribas. 249 
Matth. : — Subst. irpoo"dvT\.T|<ns, y, fomentation, Id. ib. and irpoo-dvTXT|p,a, 
to, Galen. 

irpoo-avrnj/oco, to raise to a greater height, to. reixn Byz. 

irpocrajjioto, to demand besides, Polyb. 3. II, 7., 17. 8, 5. 

irpocraTraYYtXActf, to announce besides, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Diod. II. 4. 

-rrpoo-cnra-yopeijco, to forbid besides, Dio C. 38. 34., 48. 43. 

-rrpoo-airaipco, to depart besides, Nicet. Ann. 246 A. 

TTpoo-airaiTtco, to require from as a duty besides, Dion. H. de Dem. 43, 
Plut. 2. 177 E, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

irpoo-airavTdoj, to go to meet, Philostr. 143 ; often f. 1. for wpoan-. 

irpocraTraij, Adv. once, Walz Rhett. I. 112, Liban. 4. 586. 

irpoa-a-ir&Tdto, to deceive besides, Strabo 256. 

irpocraireiXtco, to threaten besides, ap. Dem. 544. 26, Byz. 

irpoo-a-rreiTrov, aor. 2 of irpocra-nayoptvo), Aeschin. 60. 5, Dio C. 54. 2. . 

■7rpoo-aTr«icSiJop.ai,, Med. to undress oneself besides, Greg. Naz. 

Trpoo-airepYd£op.ai, Dep. to finish off besides, cited from App. 

Trpocra7repei.5op.at., Pass, to press forcibly against, irpos ti Arist. Probl. 
25. I : to lean on, rivi Apoll. de Constr. 135 : — metaph. to rely mainly 
upon, iiil ras ovvBrj/cas Polyb. 3. 21, 3. 

irpoo-amo-Tcco, to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2. 14. 

iTpocraTro(3dXXoj, to throw away or lose besides, avra vpbs rats Sajoe/ca 
Ar. Nub. 1256; tovs ipiXovs tois XPVI JX3L0 ' L Plut. Nic. 5 ; to, olKtta Xen. 
Mem. 3. 6, 7. 

■7rpoo-airo(3X«Tr<o, to turn one's eyes and look at, Tivi Ath. 180 B; (is 
ovtov (v. 1.) Polyb. 5. 33, 4. 

•jrpo<ra.7roYpd(j>iD, to denounce besides, Lys. 132. 34., 135. 6. 

-irpoo-airo8eiKvO|ji.i, to demonstrate besides, Plat. Phaed. 77 C, Plut. 2. 
998 B. II. to declare besides, cvvdpx&v vpooawodeixSr/vai Dio 

C. 54. 10, etc.; ovvvaos tS Aii' irpo<raireSet'x^7 Strabo 329. 

irpoo-airoSeiKTeov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, v. 1. Arist. Top. 
4.2,7. 

-irpoa-aiToSiSpdo-KCo, to run away besides, Dio C. 50. 33. 

irpoa-aTroSiSup.1, to pay as a debt besides, Hyperid. Euxen. 30, Dem. 

1036. 13 ; it. aloxvvrjv Tivi Plut. 2. 20 B : to add by way of completing, 
Ikhvo tois dprj/itvois Dion. H. de Dem. 54 ; to. Xenropava tS> Xoyai irp. 

Plut. 2. 1 100 E, cf. Strabo 566 : — Med. to sell besides, ti Diod. Excerpt. 

585- 9- 

. irpoo-a/iroBocns, ecus, rj, a Rhet. figure, by which a word is repeated in 

the second member of a sentence, v. Cic. Orat. 3. 52, Quint. 9. 3. 

irpocrairoSoTtov, verb. Adj. one must give back besides, Arist. Top. 5. 2, 
J 2, Ath. 371 D, etc. 

irpoo-airo8uop.a<,, Med. to put off besides, rbv x'Ttuya tm lp,aTiai Plut. 
2. 139 D. 

irpocrairo£ir]|udo|J.ai, Pass, to be mulcted besides, ti of a thing, Walz 
Rhett. 1.489. 

Trpoo-airo9a.vn.dfco, to admire besides, Byz. 

7rpoo-a7ro0Xif5co, to squeeze or force out, Tivd Trj 0vpa Joseph. A. J. 9. 

4-4- 
7rpoo-aTro0VTjo-Kco, to die besides or with, Lxx, Dio C. 53. 9. 


7rpo<TapatCTO$. 

•jrpoo-aTroKaXiJTrrco, to uncover besides, Eccl. 

TrpocraTroKpep.ap,ai,, Pass, to be hung up besides, Procop. 

irpoo-aTTOKpivop-ai, Dep. to answer with some addition, tois iporraiiii- 
vois Plat. Euthyd. 296 A, cf. Arist. Soph. El. 17. 4: — verb. Adj. 
irpoo-airoKpcrtov, one must answer besides, Arist. Metaph. 3. 4, 19. 

7rpooraTroKpovo|xai, Med. to repel, Alex. Trail. 2. 150. 

irpoo-aTroKTeCvio, to kill besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 6, Plut. Dio 58. 

Trpoo-aTroXap.pdvo), to receive besides, Julian 228 B, Aesop., etc.: — in 
Hipp. Art. 788, -rrpoaariX- should be restored. 

irpoerairoXa-uci), to partake of or enjoy besides, ti Plat. Ale. 2. 150 C; 
twos Dion. H. 6. 58. 

7rpoo-aTroXi|ATrdv(iJ, to forsake besides, Philostorg. 

7rpoo-aTr6XXiJp.i., and -vu, to destroy or lose besides, Trjv dpxrjV Hdt. I. 
207, cf. 9. 23; TTpooaTToXXvovai ical rds /xrjTepas Id. 6. 138, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1374; to. apxaia irpos oTs kKTqoavTO Plat. Gorg. 519 A: — Med. 
and Pass, to perish besides or with others, i'va /xfi irpoaairoXaivTai Hdt. 6. 
100; tovs <piXovs irpoo-a-rroXaiXivai Lys. 126.5; eKeotvr' av SitcaidTtpov 
r) TrpooairoXXvoivTO Dem. 1313. 4. 

TrpocraTroAo-yeop.ai, Dep. to make a defence besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-airoXiJco, to set free besides, tivos from . . , Vit. Isocr. 

Trpoo-aTrop.avrevop.ai., to foretell besides, nXr/yds tivi Walz Rhett. I. 
468. 

irpoo-aTroviva(xai, aor. part, -ovafitvos, Med. to derive benefit besides, 
tivos from .. , Walz Rhett. I. 453. 

irpoo-aTroijtco, to cut off besides, ti tivos Liban. 4. 810. 

irpoo-aTroiT€U,Tro>, to send away or off besides, Ar. PI. 999. 

Trpoo-aTroirXinpoa), to fill full besides, Clem. Al. 563. 

7rpoo-airoirXtiva>, to wash off besides, Philo 2. 333. 

Trpoo-airoiTVi-yu, to choke besides, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4. 

TTpoo-aTropeco, to propose a question besides, Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 4. 

-rrpoaairoppaivco, to sprinkle besides, tivos some of . . , Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

Trpoo-aTroppvurTCtf, to wash clean besides, Galen. 

irpoo-aTroo-KsudfoHai., Med. to make away with besides, tivo. Joseph. B. 

J- 4- 5. 4- 

Trpoo-airoo-KcoTTTCo, to deride besides, Walz Rhett. 1 . 456. 

irpoo-airoo-reXXtiJ, to send off or despatch besides, Thuc. 4. 10S. 

irpoo-airoo-Teptco, to defraud of besides, ttjs vi/crjs Dem. 536. 14. 

irpoo-aTro(7Tp6<j)Co, to turn away besides, Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, I. 

7rpocraTrOTL0T)p.i, to lose besides, to Trvevp.a rco XP V<JL V Polyb. 13. 2, 5 ; 
so in Med., Clem. Al. 881. 

irpoo-airoTijxdco, to estimate besides, wv Tip. tu> AewicpaTU irXiOV i) x^Xias 
the value of which he set at more . . , Dem. 1036. 17. 

Trpoo-airoTivco, f. Tiaca, to pay. besides, ptwOov Plat. Legg. 945 A; to- 
kovs Menand. Qrjoavp. 1.9; opp. to -Zihaipn, Hyperid. Eux. 30. 

7rpoo-airoTpi|3to, to rub off upon, tiv'c ti Ael. N. A. 9. 63. 

irpoo-airoc|>a{.V(o, to shew or prove besides, Plat. Polit. 287 A ; — Med., 
Arist. Metaph. 13. 2, 15, Plut. 2. 152 B, etc. 

Trpoo-aiTocJKp&>, to carry off besides, iroXXa. Posidon. ap. Ath. 210 
F. II. upoaaTTrjvix^ 1 ! P- ov tovvojm. Iv TpiTToTs Stjhois was 

returned besides as liable to taxation, Dem. 1208. fin. 

irpoo-aTrotj>pdo-o-aj, to block up besides, Dio C. 42. 38. 

irpoo-airoxpcovvfijiai, Pass, to be coloured besides, Matth. Vett. 284. 

Trpoo-airoij/Tixco, to scrape or rub off besides, Diosc. 2. 92. 

"irpoo-airre'ov, verb. Adj. one must apply, tlv'l ti Plat. Rep. 517 A: one 
must attribute, tivi ti Polyb. 2. 60, 2. 

irpoaairTiKos, 57, 6v,fond of touching, tivos Schol. Luc. Gall. 27. 

irpocrdirTto, Dor. irpOTcdirTO), f. <pa>, to fasten to or upon, attach to, and 
so, to bestow upon, grant to, irpoTiaiTTeiv hvSos 'Ax'XXet II. 24. 1 10 ; so 
irp. tcXeos Tivi Pind. N. 8. 62 ; tb t(Qvtjk6ti TipAs Soph. El. 356, cf. Eur. 
Med. 1382 (ubi v. Elmsl..) ; also literally, tv\i$<o ti -up. Soph. El. 432; 
OTfpvois aripva Eur. El. 1 32 1 ; Koap-ov TltvOet, x^ l ^V" TeKvco Bacch. 
859, Ion 27 ; -yepas, eyic&jpia. Ttvt Plat. Soph. 231 A, Legg. 822 B; €v- 
Sat/xoviav Tivi Id. Rep. 420 D, etc.; wtpeXeiav Tivi Dem. 1417. 4> — and 
in bad sense, to fix upon, XP* 0S '"6^ ei Soph. O. C. 235 ; airiav Tivi 
Menand. Incert. 20 : — c. ace. only, irp. X**-P a t0 a Ppty one's hand, Eur. 
Supp. 361 ; KvpTovs Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 11 ; cpappoanov Soph. Fr. 514; 
dXyijS6va Tiva Plat. Polit. 293 B: — also irp. yvuip.rjv irpos ti Eur. 
Erechth. 20. 10. 2. to deliver or confide to, vovtikov tivi Xen. 

Ages. I. 36. 3. to ascribe or attribute to, tu> 'AvoXXaivi rfjv 

Sdfpvtjv Diod. I. 17; HoaeiZuivi to tovs ittttovs ZapAaai Id. 5. 69; rd 
/caropOwpaTa tt\ Tvxy Polyb. 32. 16, 3, cf. 4. 24, 3. II. intr. 

to fasten oneself to, a/yx°v '"P- TlVL i0 eome very near to one, Soph. 
Fr. 69 : to be added, na/cois icaicci Trpoaatpet Id. O. T. 667 ; cf. ovv- 
6.VT03. III. Med. to lay hold of, reach, touch, x €i ^ ajl - V P- 

crapKos Plut. 2. 993 B ; t$ OTopaTi irp. [twos'] Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; irp. 
ttjs dXrjOdas Plat. Tim. 71 E, etc. : to have to do with, meddle with, tujv 
irpaypMToiv Aeschin. 69. 36., 72. 34 ; tov Xoyov, tov voXipLOv, ttjs ttoXi- 
Teias, etc., Dio C. 60. 26., 44. 44, etc. 

Trpoo-aircoStco, to push away from beside, Lxx. 

TrpotrapaYp.6s, ov, 6,=Trpoaapa£is, Theod. Met. 
, TrpotrapaKTos, r), 6v, dashed against, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 713. . 


7rpoarapa£i$ — Trpotr^aWca. 


irpoo-opajjis, fj, a dashing against, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 412. 
Trpoo"a.papiQ-K<i>, to fit to : — pf. med. irpoodpdpa, Ion. —dprjpa, to be 

fitted to, itriaawTpa irpoaaprjpdTa tires firmly fitted, II. 5. 725 : an Ion. 

pf. pass, occurs in Hes., irpooapfjpsTai iaTofiorji Op. 429. 
Trpoo"apdtro"co, Att. — ttco, to dash against, irp. tivi ras dvpas or els rb 

(tirwTTOV rr)v Ovpav to slam the door in one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 2, 

Navig. 22 : — up. vavs crtcoireXois Plut. Marcell. 15 ; to ffKOupos tu> alyiaXw 

Luc. V. H. 2. 47 ; vavs irpos rrjv dupav Dio C. 48. 47 ; np. ras vavs to 

wreck them, Philostr. 172, etc.; so in Pass, to be dashed against, ry yrj 
Ael. N. A. 12. 21 ; irpos rats irerpais Alciphro I. I. 
Trpoo-apSo), to water or irrigate besides, Joseph. B. J. 3. 3, 4. 
irpocrapTrycj, to assist besides, Byz. 
irpoo-dp-ripa, frp&erapTjperai., v. sub irpoaapapiaicai. 
irpocrapGpoojxai., Pass, to be attached by joints, Hipp. Art. 810. 
•n-poo-dpSpcoiris, f], a connection by joints, cited from Hipp. 

Trpoo-api9pJ<o, to reckon among, Joseph. A.J. 7. 12, fin., etc. :^-Pass., 
Plut. 2. 1029 D : — verb. Adj. -tjtsov, Poll. I. 138, etc. 

1rpooxlp1.aTd.co, to breakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 542. 40. 

irpoo-apK€(o, f. iffco, to yield needful aid, sziccour, assist, rivi Soph. O. T. 

141 : as BiXovTos av ijiov irp. irdv lb. 12; ws av irpooapKaiv o~/j.iKpa 
KepSavr) piya O. C. 72 ; rots irdai dei£ai ttal irp. x®P tv Id. Fr. 470 ; 
absol., Eur. Hec. 862 ; Pass, to be satisfied, c. part., Longin. Fr. 5 : — also 
perhaps in Med., v. sub Trpoodpxopuxi. 

irpoo-dpK-nos, ov, towards the north, northerly, Polyb. 34. 5, 9, Strabo 
64, etc. 

-rrpoo-apiia, arras, to, (irpoo~-aipa>) in plur., = irpoaa-yaiyt), irpoa<popd, 
victuals, food, Hipp. Aph. 1243 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Trpo<Tap|i.d£co, new Att. -o-rrto : — to fit to, attach closely to, ixacrip Tknva, 
Eur. Ion 762 ; t<S irpoaap/xocrm ardfia; Id. H. F. 486; x*P as « t '-" r I? ""?■ 
Id. I. T. 1405, cf. Supp. 816 ; irp. Speirava irtpi rots a£oai Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 17 ; Ti els ti Plat. Theaet. 193 C, cf. 194 A and v. sub e/xfiipdfa : — 
to bring a ship alongside, to close quarters, in action, Eur. I. A. 296 : — 
,c. ace. only, irp. rrjv \*'P a to fit it on to the stump, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 9 ; irp. 
£vXa to a broken rudder, Plut. Brut. 46 ; avrl Supaiv irp. So/pa to add 
fitting gifts, Soph. Tr. 494. 2. metaph. to adapt, ovofta irpdyy.au 

Plat. Crat. 414 D, cf. Phaedr. 271 B; irp. eavrov irpos Tiva Plut. 2. 52 
A ; pvdfiovs irp. to find fitting measures, Plat. Legg. 669 C. II. 

intr. to suit or agree with a thing, Tivi Plat. Phaedr. 277 C; irpos ti 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21. III. Med. to fit on to oneself, Stob. Eel. I. 

106 Canter. 

irpoo-app.oo-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must adapt, Byz. 

■rrpoo-apTrdJco, to snatch away besides, Gloss. 

irpoo-apcrvs, fj, (irpoo-alpw) an administering or taking of food, Hipp. 
Acut. 388, v. Foes. Oecon. 

•rrpoo-apTdco, to fasten or attach to, /j.6Xvp5ov irpos toTs oicttoTs Arist. 
H. A. 9. 13, 6 ; kvvi KwSava Babr. 104. 2 : metaph. to append, iroXXa tt\ 
ctTpaTij'yiq. Polyb. 9. 20, 5 : — Pass, to be fastened or attached to, Tivi Hipp. 
Fract. 759; irpos tivi Id. Art. 790; Kara, ti Arist. H. A. 5. 18, 6; 
8e<r/xofs irpos ti Polyb. 3. 46, 8 ; absol., irp. d tcapiros Theophr. C. P. 5. 
4, 2. 2. metaph., also in Pass, to belong to, 0001s vov Kal cryucpov 

irpoOTjpTTjTat Plat. Phil. 58 A ; irpoorjpTrjp.ivov t£> KaXru to dyadov Xen. 
Oec. 6. 15 : to accrue to one, Xfjiijia irpoofjpTrjTai Dem. 60. 4 ; fjfiowrj 
irpoa-nprrj/xivoi devoted to .. , Luc. Necyom. 5 ; t|j XmeXia Plut. Timol. 
,11, cf. Id. Pomp. 46, etc. 

-rrpoo-apTeov, verb. Adj. of irpoo-aipai, one must administer food, Hipp. 
Epid. 1.964. 

Trpoo-dpTT|p.a, aTos, to, an appendage, Clem. Al. 488, Galen. 

Trpoo-dpTTjo-is, fj, (from Pass.) a growing upon, attachment, tuiv Kapiruv 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3., 5. 4, 2, etc. 2. the place of attachment, as 

of muscles, &XP 1 tpptvaiv irpoaapTTjOios Hipp. Art. 810. 

Trpoo-apTicos, Adv. lately, Lxx. 

-rrpoo-dpxopav : in Plat. Theaet. 168 C vulg. Trpoorjpgdpinv, where Coraes 
irpoarjpKzaa.ii.-nv ; while Buttm. Lexil. defends the vulg. in the sense of 
tirdpxoixai, to offer, present. 

irpocracrKso), to exercise besides, avrovs hi Tats eipeoiais Polyb. 5. 109, 
4: — Pass., of land, to be cultivated, Joseph. B.J. 3. 3, 2. 

•n-poo-ao-rrd^oLiai, Dep. to salute besides, E. M. 260. 46. 

Trpoo-acrrei£o|j.at, Dep. to add wittily to one's words, ri Polyb. Fr. 
Gr. 109 (where Suid. has -aoTeiaod/xtvos). 

irpoo-ao-TpdiTTCo, to glitter so as to resemble, tw xp va V Philostr. S04. 

Trpoo-ao-)(o\€0(jiai, Dep. to be engaged besides, Simplic. Epict. 41 C. 

-irpoa-aTcviJto, to gaze steadfastly at, tivi Walz Rhett. 3. 563, etc. 

•7rpoaaTip.6co, to disgrace or deprive of civil rights besides, Dem. 98 1. I ; 
irpooTjTi/j.ai/xevos Id. 834. fin., 842. 16. 

"rrpoo-a.vaivop.ai, Pass, to be dried or wither away upon, irtTpais Aesch. 
Pr. 147, cf. Hipp. 648. 2. 

Trpoo'airyd.^op.ai., Dep. to look at, Dor. pf. iroravyac [tai Diotog. ap. 
Stob. 331.41 : the Act. irpoaavydfa in Lye. 1082, cf. Aph. Rh. I. 1231 ; 
also irp. ffiiOTOv tois opuiai Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, 9. — Dor. Subst. TroTau- 
■yacris, (ws, ij, a looking at, Ttvos Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 45. 

irpoouuSdco, to speak to, address, often in Poets from Horn, downwards ; 


1363 

often with a partic. added, dfiaPo/ievos, airtiXrioas, Zaicpvoaaa irpoorjiiSa, 
etc.; KXaiovTe irpoarjvSrjTrjv j8acriA^a II. II. 136, cf. 22. 90: — c. ace. rei, 
eirea irrcpoevTa irp. II. 4. 203, etc. ; 7rp. roidSe, irp. Xoyov Eur. Med. 

1207, Hipp. 826: — c. ace. pers., II. 6. 163, etc., v. supra; Beoiis irp. 
Aesch. Ag. 514, etc. ; irp. Ttvd kireeaffi, peiXtxiots lireeaai or K(pTopt.i.ois, 
etc., II. 5. 30., 6. 214, etc.: — also c. dupl. ace, eirea, iroXkd, kXeeivd irp. 
Ttvd to speak so and so to one, II. I. 201., 17. 431., 22. 37, etc., cf. Hes. 
Sc. 326 : — in Pass., dd(\<prj 001 irpoa-nvhwjxrjv was addressed as .. , Soph. 
El. 1 148. 

-rrpoo-adXcios, ov, near a farm-yard, rustic, Eur. Rhes. 273. 

irpotrav\e<o, to play the flute to, accompany on the flute, fieXos Ar. 
Eccl. 892, v. sub irTiopiSs : — Pass., Plut. 2. 1140 D. 

Trpoo-avArjO-is, r), accompaniment on the flute, Poll. 4. 83. 

irpoo-av^dvu, and -aii£a), f. -av£r)oa], to increase, enhance, promote, 
Hipp. 343. 34, Theophr., etc. ; 7Tp. Tivd tois <piXavBpiiirois to honour him 
with.. , Polyb. 32. 5, 6; irp. tt)v iiceivwv virbQtaiv to confirm it, Id. 28. 
17, 6: — Pass, to grow besides, Theophr. C. P. 1. 9, I, etc. : to be added, 
Tivi. Philet. 13. 

irpoo-a-u^Tjo-is, fj, additional growth, Eust. Opusc.321. 53. 

irpooxaipifco, to meet with, ir. x e P<f a '"} rpoxfl Trag. ap. Hesych. s. v. 
The same Gramm. has an aor. vpoaavpiiv irpoorvx^v, and Med. irpoo- 
nvpeTO (Phot. irpoaavpeTo)- irpoaiTVX^, irpoaijydyeTO. 

-irpoaavTopoXcio, to desert to the enemy, Byz. 

irpocra-UTOvpYcco, to make with one's own hands besides, Themist. 319 A. 

TTpoo-auco, (avco) to burn by touching, burn in, irplv irvpl B^ppw iroSa 
tis irpoaav-n Soph. Ant. 620 (where the Gramm. explain it to move to, 
put in), cf. Lob. Aj. p. 358. 

Trpoo-acpaip«i>, to take away besides, Max. Tyr. 3. 5 : — Med. to take 
away for oneself besides, Isae. 73. 38, Dem. 467. fin. ; riv& ti Lys. 73. 
38 : — Pass, to have a thing taken away, to be deprived of, ti Luc. Amor. 
36, Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, ? 4 : to suffer aphaeresis also, Apoll. in A..B. 568. 

irpoo-acf)apTrd£co, to snatch away besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-acpeipco, f. xpi'ioai, to boil down besides or with, Galen. 

Trpocra4>Tl, fj, (irpoadirTO}) a touching or handling, E. M. 690. 4. 

Trpocrd<pT|S, is, touching upon, adjoining, tivi Hipp. 514. 38. 

-rrpoo-a<j)i.Kveop.ai, Dep. to arrive at a place, Thuc. 8. 30 : to approach, 
Tivd Anth. P. 12. 185. 

irpocracj)Ca-TTjp.i, to cause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4. 117. 

Trpoo-acpoSeva), to void excrement at one, Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 6, etc. 

7rpocrac|>op.oidci>, to make like besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-a<j>opi£<o, to determine and assign besides, Tivi ti Eumath. p, 
201, etc. 

Trpocract>oo-idop.av, Pass, to be devoted to one, tivi Eumath. p. 194. 

Trpoo-acppifii), to foam beside, Heliod. 3. 3. 

Trpoo-pa8i£<o, = 7rpocr/3aiVc!;, ap. Bockh Not. Crit. in Pind. p. 380. 

irpoo-pdO-uvctf, to make still deeper, Oribas. Cocchi 93. 

Tfpoo-J3aivco, f. Pfjoo/iai : aor. 2 irpoae^rjv : aor. med. irpootfrqoaTO, 
Ep. -(to, II. 2. 48., 14. 292, Od. 21. 5, 43. To go towards, on, up, step 
upon, Horn, (who only uses aor. act. and med.), Xd£ irpoo/3ds II. 5. 620 ; 
c. ace. loci, 11. 2. 48., 23. 117, Od. 21. 5, etc. ; so Hes. Sc. 33, Aesch. Pr. 
129, Eur. Ale. 480, etc. ; c. dat., tw ret'x" *?• p l at - Phaedr. 227 D, etc.; 
so irpos to icaTai tov rdfou to) dpidTtpca irool irp., to get a purchase in 
drawing it, Xen. An. 4. 2, 28, cf. Diod. 3. 8; — to mount or ascend, like 
dvafiaivtiv, Kara ti Hdt. I. 84, cf. Polyb. 7. 17, 4 ; 7rp. Is. . , Soph. O. C. 
125, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29; irpds. . , Polyb. I. 30, 10, etc. 2. absol. 

also, to walk, Soph. Phil. 42 : of birds, to come near, Eur. Ion 171. 3. 

metaph. to come upon, tis ae irpooefia piavla ; Soph. O. T. 1300 ; aXXois 
aXXa irp. oSvva Eur. I. T. 195. 

•jrpoo-fjaicxeiJU), to send Bacchic rage upon one, tov diOTpov tois yvvaigi 
Philostr. 790. II. intr., of Bacchic fury, to come over one, Tivi 

Id. 667 (al. e/xfiaicxtv®)- 

Tfpoo-p3d\Xu>, Dor. irpOTi(3d\Xo>, to put to, apply, /j-aXaxdv x*P a V P- 
\%Xk(C\ of a surgeon, Pind. P. 4. 483 ; ti irpos ti Plat. Tim. 36 B : but 
mostly ti tivi, as irp. irapudv iraprjidt Eur. Hec. 410 ; KXi/xaitas irvXais 
Id. Supp. 498 ; irp. Sopu tivi to attack him, Id. Phoen. 728, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 460 ; iratai x f </> a '"P- E ur - Ale. 307 ; o/tpiaTa tikvois Id. Med. 
860 ; up. oiptv irpos ti Plat. Theaet. 193 C; d^iSa irerpcp irp. letting it 
dash against, Eur. Hipp. 1233; to> irplv oXfiov ep/MiTt irp. having 
wrecked his happiness on the rock, Aesch. Eum. 564 ; irp. dr/pia Tivi to 
set them on him, Dem. 332.2: — Pass., tckpaai xpvod oru/xia irpooPe- 
0Xrj/j.evois having golden mouth-pieces affixed, Aesch. Fr. 1 70. 2. 

to assign to, procure for, icipdos tivi Hdt. 7. 51; 7rp. AaictSaipioviois 
'OXvuiridSa to give them the honour of an Olympic victory, Id. 6. 70; 
7rp. darjv to. iraTpi to cause him distress, Id. I. 136; so 7rp. pcXhav 
ooipioTcus Pind. I. 5 (4). 37 ; tea/evv Ty iroXti Aesch. Pers. 781 ; BiirXds 
oSovs not Id. Pr. 951 ; uiltvas hpo'i Soph. Tr. 42 ; 7rp. Tivi evicXuav, 
aloxpdv tcX-nbova Id. El. 973, Eur. Ale. 315; irp. Ttvi tyKX-npia, airiav 
Antipho 126. 20., 121. 32; irp. tivi aiaxvv-nv Plat. Legg. 878 C; 7rp. 
Stipid Ttvi Lat. incutere timorem alicui, Eur. Ion 584 : irp. opyds aKoptaTa 
T6 veiicr) Id. Med. 640; ov/xrpopds nal voaovs Tivi Lys. ap. Ath. 552 B; 
op/cov rrp. Tivi to lay an oath upon him, Soph. Tr. 255 ; irp. T7)v kavTuiv 

4 S 2 


1364 

<pvaiv riai contribute their own nature, i. e. be like them, Ael. N. A. 14. 
12: — reversely, irp. Tivd dvayic-n (for irp. avayKTjV Tivi) Soph. O. C. 
1 1 78. 3. with ace. of the object struck, dpovpas irpouPdXXeiv, of 

the Sun, to strike the earth with his rays, II. 7. 421, Od. 19. 433 ; 7^77 ae 
irp. irepi<pi£ Aesch. Fr. 181 ; of smells, Pporov [bo /tr)] pie irpoaifiaXe Ar. 
Pax 180 ; bapr) irp. ras pivas Ael. N. A. 13. 21 ; (but also dSprj rip. 
■nvoirjv tivi Luc. Syr. D. 30; and absol., bapr) up. tiv'i Theophr. H. P. 
9. 7, I, Diod. 2. 19); v. infra 4: — metaph., irp. at to Xnbv real avro- 
(pves Philostr. 878. 4. with ace. of the thing thrown, drpbv (lapvv 

irp. Diod. 2. 12 (v. supra 3 fin.), cf. Ael. N. A. 14. 22: — also c. gen., 
Kpea ixOvaiv irp. (sc. bap-qv) Strabo 720; Kviarjs up. (sc. bffpriv) Ael. 
N. A. 14. 27; and even bapTJs irp,, lb. 20. 5. metaph., irpoojidX- 

Xeiv ti to lay a thing to heart, attend to it, Soph. Tr. 580, 844 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 282. II. intr. to strike against, to make an attack or 

assault upon, irvXais Aesch. Theb. 615 ; avrois, dXXr)Xois Eur. Phoen. 
724, Thuc. 1.49; TTj OivoTj, tw ipipaTi, etc., Id. 2. 19 and 93, etc.; 
also irpbs rb Ttixos Hdt. 3. 155, 158, Lys. 142. 38 ; irpbs irr)v iroXiv 
Thuc. 2. 56 ; tovs oirX'iTas Xen. An. 6. 1, 7, etc. : absol. to attack, charge, 
as Hdt. 7. 211., 9. 22 and 25 ; irpoafiaXuv alpei rijv iroXiv by assault, 
Xen. Hell. I. 6, 13. 2. to put in with a ship, es tov Xipkva Thuc. 

8. 101 ; irpbs T&pavra Id. 6. 44 ; c. dat., 'StKeXiq. lb. 4 ; 'laiv'ia Id. 8. 12 ; 
irpoalBaXovijrjS rijs veuis irpbs oXicaoa Plat. Lach. 183 D. 3. gene- 

rally, to go or come to, irpbs oipiv 1) irpbs atcorjv Plat. Rep. 401 C ; irp. 
tois apxovo-i Plut. Nic. 30; Ik ttjs 'Ao-'iijs tjj 'Attikti Id. Phoc. 21, 
etc. ; xpSipia ovre to rrpoofiaXXov oiire to irpog&aXXopevov neither 
that which comes to [the eye] nor that to which it comes, Plat. Theaet. 
153 E. 

B. Med. to throw oneself upon another, i. e. attack him, TavTrjv ovic 
eiru npoTifiaXXeai, ovre ti epyco II. 5. 879, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1046: — but, 
also, to associate with oneself, Opp. H. 5. 98. 

Trpoo-3ap€0|xcH, Pass, to be weighed down, Theod. Stud. 

irpoo-pdpT|a-i.s, 17, (/3apvs) a lying heavy or pressing upon, Gloss. 

Trpoo-p&o-avijo, to torture besides, Ath. 214 C : but irpoff- is the v. 1. 

TTpo<Tf3aa-i|iOs, 7), ov, accessible, Byz. 

irpoo-p&o-is, 1), (irpoaPaivw) a means of approach, access, esp. uphill, 
ovpeoi, iv&a irp6o@aois ovdepia Tjv Hdt. 3. Ill, cf. Eur. El. 489, Thuc. 6. 
96., 7- 45 ; irpoffflaffeis Tac/iaipeTcu irvpycov looks for means of approach- 
ing them, Eur. Phoen. 181. 

irpoo-pards, r), ov, accessible, tiv'i Xen. An. 4. 3, 12 and 8,9 ; x a p' L0V 
iv9a ov irpoaParbv Oav&Tqi where was no point accessible by death, Id. 
Apol. 23. 

Trpoo-pepaioco, to confirm besides, Phalar. Ep. 79. 

-rrpoo-pid£op.ai., Dep. fo compel, constrain, Tivd Ar. PI. 16, Epist. Plat. 
331 B ; ti Id. Crat. 410 A. II. irp. tottcv to force or storm a 

place, Diod. 20. 39. III. in aor. pass. irpoo-0iao0fjvai to be forced 

or hard pressed, Thuc. 1. 106. 

irpoo-pia.o-p.6s, 0, compulsion, Oribas. 98 Matth. 

•jrpoo-piao-Teov, verb. Adj. one must constrain, Tip/ <pvaiv Plut. 2. 125 D. 

iTpoo-|3i|3a£co : fut. Att. 0i0Si Ar. Av. 425, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E. To 
make to approach, bring near, Tivd Plut. Pomp. 46, etc. ; irp. iavTov kiv- 
Svvois to expose .. , Longin. 15 : — Pass., TrpooBtkaa6fjvai irpbs ttjv dXr)- 
6uav Luc.Philops. 33. 2. metaph., irp. Xeycuv to bring one over to 

another -opinion, Ar. Av. 425; so Tip Xoyco irpoofiiPdfav Tivd Schneid. 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 17, cf. Aeschin. 67. 2 ; and without Xoycp, to bring over, 
persuade, Ar.^Eq. 35, Plat. Meno 74 B. II. of things, to add, 

eirl tovtois tov KoXocpwva Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; irp. ti Kara to duos to 
reduce it into accordance with probability, TaXXa irp. icaTa ovXXafias to 
reduce into syllables, Id. Crat. 427 C. 

Trpoo-ptoio, to live longer, Plut. Num. 21, Lucull. fin. 

irpoo-pXaTTTco, to hurt or harm besides, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1086, etc. 

Trpoo-p\acrcj>T]p.6Ci>, to blaspheme besides, Joseph. A. J. 6. 13, 6. 

irpoo-p\<ETrco, Dor. iroTipXeTrco : f. ipw, xpopai (Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 192). 
To look at or upon, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 215, Soph. O. T. 1183, etc. ; irp. o-' 
bpdaie Kopats Eur. Hec. 972 ; oppaai tois bpBoioi iroTi/3Xenev Theocr. 5. 
36; evBus pe irpoapXeif/as piya Strato &oiv. 1. 5; <piXiov ti ml tiprjvucbv 
irp. Tivd Luc. Luct. 4: — rarely c. dat., Xen. Symp. 3. 14, Plut. Cato Mi. 
65, Luc. Alex. 42. 2. of things, to look at, regard, to. TovSe irpdyn 

Soph. Aj. 346 ; to d£iwpa tt)s 0ovXr)s Dem. 1485. 7. 

TTprfo-pXeiJ/is, 77, a looking at or upon, tivi Plut. 2. 45 C. 

Trpoo-p\T|o-is, 37, application, tt)s aiKvijs Hipp. 638. 16. 

■rrpoo-pXiQTos, r), 6v, added, affixed, Lxx. 

irpoo-podop.ai, Med. to call to oneself, call in, irapiovTas Trpoct&wo-aTO 
Hdt. 6. 35. ^ 

Trpoo-poi)eeco, Ion. -PuOla), to come to aid, come up with succour, absol., 
Thuc. 2. 25., 6. 66, 69, etc.; Zi K a vavcrlv etc tuiv ' kQ-qvSiv with ten 
ships . , Id. 8. 23 ; OTpana ual hirois Xen. Hell. 1. 3, 5 ; irpoofaer)<jai 
« rr)v BoiuTirjv Hdt. 8. 144; ol avTo'is 6 ffTpa T bs irpooefcPor,e-r) K ti 
Thuc. 1. 50. 

irpoo-poX-fi, r), (irpoff0dXXai) a putting to, application, e. g. of the touch- 
stone, Aesch. Ag. 391 ; 7) tt)s ai/cvas irp., of the cupping-glass, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 12; irp. 7W 6/ipdTaiv (U ti (qf. irpoo-pdXAoii. 1) Plat. Theaet. 


Trpoo-Papeofiai — Trpos-ypacpca. 


153 E; irdvTas pia irp. irpoofixiiruv with one glance, Clem. Al. 821 ; 
(piXiai irp. irpoawnoiv, of kisses, Eur. Supp. II38: and absol. a kiss or em- 
brace, Id. Med. 1074 (ubi v. Elmsl.) : — dvev irpoaPoXrjs (sc. tt}s yXcuooTjs) 
pronounced without applying the tongue to the teeth, etc., Arist. Poet. 
20, 2. II. (from intr. sense) a falling upon, attacking, an as- 

sault (defined by Hesych. as Tav adXrjTuiv i) avvacpr) Hal /caToxr)), irpoa- 
PoXt)v or -Ads irouTadai ir£pi£ to thxos Hdt. 3. 1 58., 4. 1 28, cf. Thuc. 
5.61, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 14; irpoaPoXds irapaoicevd^odai tu> tux*i Thuc. 

2. 18; irpoa^oXi) kyivero irpbs to tc?xos Hdt. 6. 101 ; Tas irpoo~0oXds 
airoitpovioQai Hdt. 4. 200; irpoofSoXol lirrriajv Thuc. 3. I, Xen.; irp. 
sudden attacks, opp. to al £vBTahbv pidxai, Thuc. 7. 81 ; Ik irpoa!3oXijs 
at the first assault, Philostr. 731 ; irp. 'Axaus an attack or attacking 
party, Aesch. Theb. 28 : — on the nautical irpoojioXr), v. sub tptfio- 
Xr). 2. generally, attacks, assaults, visitations, irpoafSoXal 'Epivvaiv 
Aesch. Cho. 283 ; puaffpaToiv Id. Eum. 600 ; Sai/xovcuv Ar. Pax 39 (with 
allusion to the stench striking one's nose, cf. ibid. 180, v. s. irpoafidXXai 1. 
3) ; irpoofioXal Kaicai Eur. El. 829 ; irp. deiai Antipho 123. 23; irp. Sei- 
aidaipovias Plut. 2.45 D,ubi v. Wyttenb. ; sing., irpoaffoXfi nvpbs r) x*t- 
piwvos Plat. Legg. 865 B. 3. without any hostile sense, an attempt, 
approach, PpaSeia . . 7) V Xoyoiai irp. pioXis Si' wtos (px^Tai Soph. Fr. 
737 > T °5 ijXiov al up. al irpunai Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 4. a means 
of approaching, approaches, irapix^iv irpoafioXi)v koa iira(pi)v Plat. Soph. 
246 A ; -rrpooBoXds '£x ilv > °f a place, Plut. Caes. 53; Trpoo/3oXr)v ex eiv 
ttjs SiKfXias to afford a means of entering Sicily, Thuc. 4. I ; ?) tov oto- 
pidxov irp. Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 9 ; ovar/s . . Tpax*ias ttjs irp. Polyb. 3. 51, 
4 : — of ships, a landing-place, harbour, place to touch at, bXKadaiv irp. 
Thuc. 4. 53 ; of a place, tv irpoff/ioXrj (Tvai to be a general place for 
ships to touch at, Id. 6.48. III. (from Pass.) that which is put 
upon a weapon, the iron point, A. B. 58, cf. Dio C. 38. 49 (where however 
irpofloX-q is a v. 1.) 

Trpoo-pdpeios, ov, = irpba$oppos, opp. to KaTapbpeios (q. v.), Arist. H. 
A. 5. 15, 7, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 2, etc. 

irpoo-poppos, ov, towards or exposed to the north wind, Eur. Ion 11, 
937, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 3, etc. 

Trpoo-ppdfco or -Ppdco-co, to throw up, dash against, auipia ir'nv'i npoa- 
liijipaopiivov virb daXdaarjs Plut. 2. 675 E, cf. Zenob. 4. 38. 

irpoo-ppaXTlS, es, somewhat shallow, Strabo 244 (in Mss. wrongly 
irpofip-), 282, 308 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 540. 

Trpoo-ppexo), to moisten or soak besides, rd GKtXta Oeppiai Hipp. 403. 7- 

Trpoo-pcoOlu, Ion. for TrpoafiorjBiai, Hdt. 

irpoo-poip-ios, a, ov, at the altar, 06es Heliod. 10. 39. 

Trpoo-p(op.o\oxe'to, to play the buffoon to another, Hesych. 

-rrpocryeios, Dor. irpoTi-yeios, ov, (yea, yij) near the earth, of the moon, 
irpoayeiOTaTa Tim. Locr. 96 D, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 145 ; irpoayci- 
orepos, of a planet, Arist. Mund. 2. 7. II. near land, of fish, 

opp. to ireXdyios, Id. H. A. 8. 13, I ; 01 irp. BaXdoa-qs tottoi lb. 8. 13, 2 ; 
of islands, Id. Meteor. 2. 8, 43. III. near the ground, Tairtivbs 

Kal irp. Luc. Prom. 1. 

-irpocryeXdco, f. daopai [a]. To look laughing at one, Tivd Hdt. 5.92, 

3, Eur. Med. 1 162, Plat., etc. ; c. ace. cognato, irpoayeXaTt tov iravvGTa- 
tov yeXaiv Eur. Med. 1041 : — metaph., like Lat. arrideo, to delight, bapir) 
(ipoTeiaiv aljiaTuv p.e irpooyeXa Aesch. Eum. 253 ; ai Td <pvrd irpoayt- 
XdaeTai Ar. Pax 600 ; irpooyeXiuod tc Aorrds ira<pXd(et Eubul. Tirav I : 
— c. dat., up. Tivi to smile upon one, only in late writers, as Eumath. p. 
282, v. Lob. Phryn. 463. 

TTpoo-yEVTis, is, akin to, tivos Suid. s. v. Hivdapos, Eust. 410. 37. 

iTpocryevvdco, to generate besides, Basil. : — Trpoo-YevvTjp-a, to, a product, 
C. I. no. 4957. 62 : — Y^vvno-is, ecus, i), Eustrat. in Arist. Eth. N. : — Y evVT l- 
tos, 17, ov, Eccl. 

irpoo-Ytyvop-ai., later Trpoo-yCv- [1] : fut., -ytvr)aop.ai : pf. —yeyevnpiai : 
Dep. To come or go to, attach oneself to another, tiv'i esp. as an ally, 
Hdt. 4. 120., 5. 103, Thuc. 6. 6., 7- 50) e tc. ; pit) irapayeveodai xr) pidxil, 
dXXa irp. yuerd tt)v jjAxrjv Plut. Anton. 22 : — also in political warfare, 
irpoayevopiivov avTw tov drjp,ov Hdt. 6. 136, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 4, Plut. 
Themist. 7, etc. 2. generally, to be added, accrue, Lat. accedere, 

Hdt. 6. no, Eur. Andr. 702, Thuc. 7. I4> etc. : to be so and so in addition, 
irpds tivi Plat. Rep. 375 E. 3. to arrive : so also of things, to come 

to, happen to, tois yap Oavovai pioxQos ov irp. Soph. Tr. 1 1 73 ; cf. Lys. 
169. I, Plat. Tim. 86 E, etc. 

■n-pocrYXi-crxpaCvo), to make more clammy, Hipp. Acut. 393. 

irpoo"yXiX°l xa, '> D e P- t0 desire eagerly besides, tov dvai Arist. Metaph. 
!• S> 3 5 a ' so c - acc -i "■?• T( " s iSiais toL piaOrjpiaTiKd lb. 13. 3, II. 

irpoo-YvoSiSiov, to, a covering for the cheeks, Gloss. 

Trpocrypa<{>gijs, ea>s, 7), one who adds in writing, Gloss. 

Trpao-Ypa<j)>T|, 7), adscription of 1, opp. to viroypacpi), Eust. 1409. 47. 

Trp6o-YP" < i >0 Si ov, added to a list, Lat. adscriptitius, opposed to the citi- 
zens enrolled originally, Dion. H. 2. 56. II. as Subst., to irpba- 
ypa<pov Tip-Tjs, a note or bill of the price, Plut. 2. 832 A. 

Trpoo-ypd<))Oj, f. ipai, to write besides, add in writing, Andoc. 28. 32 ; av 
ti irpocrypdipai 0ovXi]6rj 7) diroXuxpat Dem. 1 132. 14; irp. Tipuupiav bvo- 
paTi ttjs ahias Id, 629, 1 ; irp. Tivd ttj /3ov\?j, tt) iroXneia Plut. Poplic. 


Trpoaryvfjiva^o) — Trpaa-^Lopurixevw^. 


11, etc. ; ttpbs <j>v\r)v ml cpparplav C. I. no. 2330 : — rd irpoayeypappeva 
condition.-; added to a treaty, Xen. Hell. 7- I, 37 ; irpocrypacfirjvai eh 0-7-17- 
\r>v Lys. 136. 31 : — Med. to cause to be registered besides, Isae. 79. II, 
Dem. 615. 24. 

irpoo-yup-vaja), to exercise at or with, Plat. Legg. 647 C ; Med. to exercise 
oneself, Tiai Dio Chrys. 2. 86 : — Pass., TTpoayeyvpi.vacriJi.ivos TroXepcu Plut. 
Marcell. 27. 

irpoo-yunvao-TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-wrestler, Hyperid. Lye. 25. 5. 

irpoo-Saveifti), to /ena? *'« addition to : Med. to have lent one or borrow 
besides, ri Xen. An. 7. 5, 5, Lys. 157. I ; so in pf. pass., TrpocrBeSavetaOat 
rois £evois that he had also borrowed from his friends, Id. 154. 19. 

irpocrSairdvaoj, to spend besides, C. I. no. 108. 8, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 39 : — 
Med., Themist. 289 B. 

irpoo-SaijHXeiJop.ai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 1. 66. 

irpoo-ScYP-a, aros, to, a reception, f eVris irpoaBeypara Soph. Tr. 628. 

irpocr8eT|s, es, needing besides, yet lacking, rivos Plat. Tim. 33 D, Luc. 
Demon. 4, Poll. 5. 170. 

iTpoo-8€T)(ns, r), want, need, rivos of .. , Epicur. ap. Diog. L. ip. 77- 

•7rpoo-8ei8u, to fear besides, ws .. , Dio C. 47. 4. 

irpocm8Kvi)p.i, to shew besides, Poll. 9. 113. 

-irpocSeiKTcov, verb. Adj. one must prove besides, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 7- 

Trpo<r8eKT€Os, o, ov, verb. Adj. to oe received or accepted, Plat. Tim. 89 
B. 2. itpoob'tKTtov, one must receive, admit, Dinarch. 102. 1. 

Trpoo-SetcTiKOs, 17, oV, inclined to receive, Byz. 

irpoo-SeKTos, 17, oV, acceptable, Lat. acceptus, Lxx, Clem. Al. 849. 

irp6o-8ev8pos, op, attached to trees, of creeping plants, Theophr. C. P. 
2. 18, 2. 

irpocrSe£i6ou,ai, v. Trpo8e£i6opai. 

irpocrSejjis, ecus, rj, a receiving, admitting, Diog. L. *J. 47. 

•7Tpoo-8eop.ai, Dor. TrOTi8eiiou,ai Theocr. 5. 63 : f. Serjcropat : aor. eSer/- 
6rjv : Dep. 7*0 oe in want of, stand in need of, besides, nv6s Thuc. r. 
102., 2. 41, Lys. 153.40, Plat. Phil. 63 C, etc.; with neut. Adj., f\v ..ti 
irpoob'ecapai if I am at all in want, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 17; with inf. added, 
toG lepov trpoearavai ovSev irp. Id. Hell. 7. 4, 35 : — to desire much, rivos 
Id. An. 5. 9, 24: — very rare in Act., except in the impers. form, v. sub 
TrpooSeco (b), evdeto. 2. impers. like rrpocrSet, Plat. Demod. 384 B, 

Ale. 2. 138 B, Xen. Ages. I. 5. II. to beg or ask 0/ another, ri 

rivos Hdt. 3. 75., 6. 35 ; rarely in this sense c. gen. rei, yvvauebs ov irpocr- 
Se6pe6d aev rijs e£eaios Id. 5. 40 : — c. ace. pers. et inf. to beg one to do, 
Id. I. 36., 6. 41 ; c. gen. pers. et inf. to beg of one to do, Id. 8. 40. 

Trpocr8epKou.cu, Dor. TroT%8epKop.at II. 16. 10, Od. 17. 5 J 8 : fut. 5ep£o- 
pai: aor. act. -iSpa/cov Aesch. Eum. 167, pass. -eoepxQrjv Id. Pr. 53 : 
pf. -SeSoptca : Dep. To look at, behold, c. ace, Od. 20. 385, and Att. 
Poets ; v. Herm. Aesch. Pr. 906 ; TrpocroepicecjBe p.' uppaai Eur. Med. 
1040 ; as ovd' fjKios irp. duriaiv . . , Aesch. Pr. 796. 

irpdcr8ecn.s, r), a tying on or to, Gloss. 

irpoo-8ecrp.eijci), to bind on or to, ri irp6s ri Diod. 4. 59 ; ri irepi ri 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 580: — so irpoo-8ecrii«o, rivi rt lb. 1196; rl irp6s rivi 
Schol. II. 1.436. 

irpoo-Sereov, verb. Adj. one must bind on, Geop. 5. 13, 3. 

irpoorScTos, ov, tied to a thing, rivi Eur. Rhes. 307, Anth. Plan. 147. 

irpocrScxop- al -> m Ion. Prose Trpoo-8eKop.ai : fut. 5e£opai : Dor. part, 
aor. sync. Tiorioeypevos, v. infra 11 : I aor. ■npoae54x^V v ' n P ass - sense, 
Diod. 15. 70: — Dep. Properly, to receive favourably, accept, to Ik 
AeKcpSiv [xpr}<rrr)piov] Hdt. I. 48, etc. : to receive hospitably, Soph. 
O. T. 1428, Eur. Phoen. 1706; tfivff 'Hpa/cXij Soph. Tr. 233: to 
admit into one's presence, of a king, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 37, cf. Hell. I. 
5,9: to admit to citizenship, Plat. Legg. 708 A, Dem. 1317. 6; 7roi'a 
Be X^P Vi i / epparepcuv TrpoaBe^erai ; Aesch. Eum. 656 ; rrp. £vppaxio.v 
Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 2 ; rr)v cpiXiav, rds avv9rjnas Polyb. 1. 16, 8 and 17, I ; 
also -np. rivds enl .. opoKoyiats Id. 3. 18, 7 : of the female, r) i'mros up. 
rbv ovov Arist. H. A. 6. 23, 7, cf. 6. 21, 7 : irp. rovs noXepiovs to await 
them, Polyb. 2.69,6, etc.: — to admit an argument, up. to $ev8os, Xoyov 
&Xr]6fj Plat. Rep. 485 C, 561 B : to take upon oneself, to dvdXaipa C. I. 
nos. 1326, 1328: to admit, be capable of, p.r)re yeveaiv prjre bXe6pov 
Plat. Phil. 15 B; cpdopav Id. Tim. 52 A : cf. irpoo-8ein6s : but, II. 

in Horn, always in Ep. part, iroriBeypevos, to wait for or expect, Bupov 
Od. 2. 186; ar)v upp-fjv lb. 403 ; abv pvBov 7. 161 ; r/peas 9. 545 ; Xawv 
brpWTVv II.I9.234; dyyeXhqv lb. 336 ; so irpooBeicopevovs towvto 
ovBev Hdt. 3. 146, cf. Soph. Tr. 15, Eur. Ale. 131, etc. ; Ttapa a -npoae- 
hix^ro Thuc. 4. 19 : c. ace. et inf. fut., ovh\v rravrais TrpoatSacovTO . . 
tov ctoKov 6ppiT)O-eo-0ai Hdt. 5. 34, cf. 7. 156., 8. 130, etc.; iroXepiovs 
Trap€o-eo8ai Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 22 ; c. part, fut., tovtov irp. Inavaarrjabpa/ov 
Hdt. I. 89. 2. absol. to wait patiently, iiar ivl peyapois noTiciiy- 

ptvai II. 1. 137, cf. 9. 628, Od. 2. 205, etc. 3. followed by otsot 

av with opt., 11. 7. 415 ; by (I with opt., Od. 23. 91. 

Trpoo-Se'co (A), f. 8-qaoj, to bind on or to, to tov AttoA.AcDi/os £uavov t?) 
fiaat 1 Diod. 17.41; ri rrpbs ti Hipp. Fract. 760 ; in aor. 1 med., Id. : — Pass., 
fjpiav aaKov ol irpoaoiScTai Hdt. 6. 119 ; rjbovfi irp. Joseph. A. J. 5- 2 i 7- 

TrpoaSeo) (B), to need besides, c. gen. rei, Xinrrjs Tt irpoaStis ; Eur. H. F. 
90 ; — but mostly impers. Trpoo-8ei, there is still need of, c. gen. rei, w* 


1365 

ktcmvpiaTtov pir) pot rrpoaSerjcreiev Soph. Fr. 218 ; vavrilcbv oZirep vpuv 
piaXiora irpooSu Thuc. 3. 13, cf. 1. 68, Xen. An. 3. 2, 24, Plat. Phil. 64 
B, etc. ; TTpoaSeiv (<prj irpos rbv pioBov that something was wanting to 
make it up, Lys. 1 54. 2 ; to kiriXoirrov, ov wpooeSei els ras e'lKoai pvas 
Dem. 1355. 15 : c. inf., en vpoaoeT kpeoBai Plat. Symp. 205 A : — distin- 
guished from evSelby Dem. 14. 23. — Cf. irpocrSeopai. 

irpotr8T|\eop.ai, Dep. to ruin or destroy besides, ti Hdt. 8. 68, 3. 

iTpocr8T|\6co, to make plain besides, Arist. An. Post. 2. 7, 4. 

irpoo-8T)|xa-yo)'y€a), to curry favour, Himer. p. 524; v. 1. rrpoS-. 

irpoo-Sia.pd\Aa), to insinuate besides, rtvcL aSitca efoai Antipho 1 24. 12, 
cf. Plut. Fab. 7, etc. 2. to slander besides, riva Id. Alcib. 28 ; 

rovs irarpiKiovs tb 8rjpcp Id. Coriol. 27 ; Trpoo~8ia@\r]6r)vai eis ti Id. 
Pericl. 29. 

Trpoo-8ia8cx o H- a ''i Dep. to receive besides, Hesych. s. v. Sex^vos. 

irpoo-Siaiptco, to divide besides, rial ti Suid. s. v. Sairpos : — Med. to 
divide or distingidsh further, rr)v \e£iv Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 9. 

irpoo-8iaiTao|Aai, Dep. to live beside, ry NfiXai Ael. N. A. 2. 48. 

Trpocr8iaKeip.ai, Pass, to be disposed besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 227. 

Trpoo-SiaAtYOiJuu, Dep. to answer one who speaks with one, ZiaXeyo- 
peva) ov TrpocrSieXeyeTo Hdt. 3. 50, cf. Plat. Theaet. 161 B, etc. ; 6 vpoa- 
SiaXeyopevos the disputant, Plat. Prot. 342 E, Soph. 218 A : — simply, to 
hold converse with, OeoTs up. evx^s Id. Legg. 887 E. 

irpocr8ia\iJco, to dissolve besides, Rufus 202 Matth. 

Trpoo-8iau,apTiiptG), to testify in addition, Isae. 56. 9, Aeschin. 46. 5 ; 
v. 1. irpoStap.-. 

TTpoo-Sio.vayK6.tfi), to force or compel besides, Hipp. Art. 792. 

Trpocr8taV£p.(o, to distribute besides, \irpav ctpyvpiov /car' avSpa Plut. 
Cato Ma. 10 : — Med., in plur., to divide among themselves besides, Dem. 
393. 26, Plut. Demetr. 30. 

irpocSiavicrrap.a.i., Pass, to rise and stand near, Simplic. Epict. 70 C. 

irpo(rSiavo£Op,ai, Dep. to reflect on or consider besides, Plat. Legg. 857 
E : — verb. Adj. Trpoo-8iavoT)T«ov, lb. 740 B. 

irpoo-8i.a.Trao-o-a\eij<o, to fasten with nails to . . , Tivd rrpos aaviSa v. 1. 
Hdt. 7.33. 

irpoo-8i.o.irXacrcru, Att. -ttco, to mould in addition, Himer. Or. 12. 2. 

irpocr8iai7oXep,«o, to effect in war besides, to. Xonrd Dio C. 42. 63. 

irpocrSia-rroptio, to raise questions besides, Plut. 2. 42 F, 48 A, 669 F. 

irpocrSiaTrpdo-cru, to accomplish or to achieve besides, TrpooSiaTrpaao'e- 
a&ai rl rivi Trapa rivos Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47. 

-rrpoo-SiapOpooj, to detail besides, Stob. Eel. 2. 134, cf. I. 206 (ubi al. 
TTpoooiapidpeoi). 

TrpocrSiapKeo), to last out, Aristid. I. 441. 

irpocrSiapirafto, to plunder besides, Polyb. 4. 79, 2, Dio C. 47. 14- 

•irpoo-8i.ao-act>€a>, to add by ivay of explanation, Polyb. 3. 24, 25, Strabo 
445, Plut. 2. 22 B : so T7poo-Sia<7a<j)T)vi5o>, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpoo-8ia<7<x<}>T|o-is, ecus, r), additional explanation, Walz Rhett. 8. 467. 

irpoo-8i.acrTcXXop.ai, Med. to add further conditions, v. irpoSiaffT- : — ■ 
verb. Adj. irpocrSiacrTaXTeov, Alex. Aphrod. de Anim. 

TTpoo-8iacrTp€<j)co, to pervert besides, Plut. 2. 61 B, 697 D, etc. 

Trpoo-Siao-upco, to satirise or ridicule besides, v. 1. for TrpuStacr-. 

Trpoo-8iaTapacrctto, to disturb besides, Dio C. 35. 10. 

Trpoo-Sia-rao-crttf, Att. -ttoj, to ordain besides, ti rrepi rivos Joseph. A. J. 
4. 8, 41 : — Med., Philo 2. 399. 

•n-poo-SiaTiOep-ai, Pass, to be affected besides, Apoll. de Constr. 287. 

TrpocrSiarpiPco, to pass time or have intercourse with, rivi Plat. Theaet, 
168 A ; -np. t& Xoyco to dwell upon it, Aristid. I. 135. 

TrpocrSia<j>«pop.ai, Pass, to differ besides, Procl. in Ale. I. p. 265 Creuz. 

irpocrSia(j>0eip<D, to destroy besides, riva Soph. Phil. 76 ; crrpariu/Tas 
Plut. Lucull. 30, etc. : — Pass, to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 

-rrpocrSiSdci-Ka), to teach besides, riva. ti Plat. Charm. 173 D. 

Trpocr8i8a>p.i, to give besides, (Sopas pepos Soph. Phil. 309 ; Kapol irp&a- 
5ore ri rfjs r)8ovfjs Eur. Hel. 700 ; crol pevirp. puepbv Siv eSegaro Ar. Eq. 
1222; cideXcpois vp. ttotov Eur. Cycl.531; oiiSels rrp. pot twv ffTrXayxvcuv 
Ar. Pax nil, cf. Isocr. 163 E ; del ■nXeico vp. Xen. An. I. 9, 19. 

irpoo-8i€pxop.ai, Dep. to go through besides, Hipp. Prorrh. 74, Plut. 2. 
362 E. 

Trpoo-8iT)Y€op.ai, Dep. to narrate besides, Theophr. Char. 7, Luc. Per. 43. 

irpoo-8iT|0«i>, to filter through besides, Arist. Probl. 23. 21, in Pass. 

TrpocrSucrTT|U,i, to separate besides, enl peii]6v rivas Oribas. 98 Matth. 

Trpoo-Sindjco, to award as a judge, rivi ti Dion. H. II. 52 : — Med. to 
engage in a lawsuit, rivi for.. , Dem. 976. 2. 

7rpoo-8ioiK«i), to manage besides, Dio C. 51. 18 : — Med., Id. 40. 60. 

irpocr8i.op06op.ai, Med. to correct besides, Aeschin. 39. 34, C. I. no. 
4697.34. 

irpoaSiopiJaj, to define or specify besides, Dem. 496. 1 7! Arist. de Anima 
2. 2, 16 ; so in Med., Id. Interpr. 6. 4, Eth-. N. 6. 3, 4. 2. Med., 

also to maintain besides, ti eivai Polyb. 32. 7, 10. 

1rpoo-810p1.o-p.ds, a further definition, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 7 r , etc. 

irpoo-BiopicTTeov, verb. Adj. one must define besides, Arist. Top. 6. 141 
I, H. A. 8. 2, 7. 

irpocrSiopicrp.evus, Adv. definitely, Eccl. 


1366 irpocrSoicaou 

irpoo-BoKaio, Ion. -«o : fut. -qaca : aor. eoSicrjoa. To expect, whether 
in hope or fear, first in Hdt. ; mostly c. inf. fut. to expect that .. , I. 42., 
7. 156, Aesch. Pr. 930, 988, etc. ; c. inf. aor., dV being added, Ar. Ran. 
556, Plat. Crat. 438 E, Xen., etc. ; rarely without dV, Aesch. Ag. 674 ; 
c. inf. praes., Eur. Ale. 1091, Plat. Legg. 803 E, Xen. An. 5. 9, 16 ; c. inf. 
pf., Plat. Polit. 275 A : — also trp. ri to expect, look for a thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 1026, Soph. Phil. 784, Antipho 131. 36, etc. ; irp. riva to expect, wait 
for a person, Eur. Ale. 363, Xen., etc. : — Pass., rb irpoaooKwpevov, opp. 
to to aeXirrov, Eur. Oed. 15, Plat., etc.; 6 Nik'lov diicos irpoaeSoKaro 
elvai . . eiearov raXdvrwv Lys. 156. 7> wp. exeiv lb. 14; eXiriSa rwv 
owpewv irpooooKaoQai Dem. 1468. 13. (The simple SoKaw is not found, 
only SoKevw.) 

irpocrSoKt'o), aor. i8o£a, to seem or be thought besides, c. inf., direipd- 
icaXos elvai Dem. 617. 7, cf. 757. 18 ; Dind. divisim -npbs e5o£ev. 

irpoo-8oKT]p.a, to, an expectation, Plat. Phil. 32 B. 

irpoo-8oKT|(7i.p.os, ov, to be expected, Byz. 

irpoo-8oKT|T€'ov, verb. Adj. one must expect, Schol. Pind. N. 2. 16. 

"irpoo-SoKTjTos, fj, ov, expected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 

TrpocrSoKia, fj, a looking for, expectation, whether in hope or fear, but 
more commonly fear, peXXovros ica/cov, Setvwv, Bavdrov, etc., Plat. Lach. 
198 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. Soph. 264 B ; (polios not irp. tou piXXovros Plut. 
Anton. 75; ex eiv irp. rrjs da<paXeias Dem. 319. 9; irp. ayaBwv ep0dX- 
Xeiv Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 19 ; irp. peydXrjV e'x €( " ws e5 ipovvros rivos Plat. 
Symp. 194 A ; — ras rwv ipywv irpoaSoKias diratreiv riva, i. e. the fulfil- 
ment of the expectations raised, Aeschin. 52. 10 : — absol., rwv vrroicei- 
pivwv irpoaSo/ciu/v ical tuiv eXniSwv Dem. 348. 23 : at kaykjai up. Diod. 
20. 78 : — irpooSoKia. yv pf/ . . or pr) ov . . , Thuc. 2. 93., 5. 14; also irpoa- 
So/clav irapixeiv els . . , Id. 7. 12 ; vp. ipiroieiv ws . . , Isocr. 159 E ; irpos 
trpoadoiciav according to expectation, Thuc. 6. 63 ; so /card up. Plat. 
Soph. 264 B ; opp. to 7rapd trpoaooidav , which is used of a kind of jokes 
much relished by the Greeks, as exeiv virb iroaal — X'T" 7 "^ (where iri- 
SiXa was expected), Dem. Phal. 152, Walz Rhett. 8. 544, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
3.11,6.^ 

•n-poo-SoKip-os, ov, expected, looked for, or to be expected, ir. 6 Bdvaros 
Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. 46 ; rofs irapiovai re teal irp. tcaicoioi Hdt. 8. 20 ; 
arparbs irp. Kpoicra) ki 7-7)1/ xwp-qv Id. 1. 78 ; 4s Kvwpov, eirl M'iXtjtov 
irp. expected to come to Cyprus, against Miletus, Id. 5. 108., 6. 6 ; etc 
TleXorrovvqaov aXXij or panel irp. avrois Thuc. 7. 15, cf. Dem. 69. 23. 

irpoo-Sop-a, to, something given into the bargain, Planud. Vit. Aesop. 

Trpoo-8o£a.£(i>, to add an opinion, Plat. Theaet. 209 D : to imagine further 
or besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 50, 62, etc. ; Pass., irpooedo£do6rj irepl 
ri)s BaXdaarjS ravrrjs jroXXci lfievSr) Strabo 509. 

Trpoo-8oijoTroi.4op.cu, Pass, to be subject to wrong opinions, Polyb. 1 7. 15, 16. 

Trpoo-Soo-is, ecus, fj, a giving besides, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491. 33. 

Trpoo-SovXtijco, to be a slave besides, Gloss. 

irpoo-Sox'n, J?, reception, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 89. 

-irpoo-Spop.^, fj, a sudden attack, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. p. 30. 

Trpoo-8uo-icoXaiVG>, to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2. 818 A. 

-rrpoo-Suo-omeio, to make ashamed at.., Eccl. 

Trpocr8cop4op.ai, Dep. to give besides, rivi ri Diod. 17. 38. 

•n-pocredw, to suffer to go further, riva Act. Apost. 27. 7. 

-n-poo-e-yYeX&G), to laugh at, rtvi, v. 1. for irpooyeXdw in Aesop. 1 43 
De Fur. 

-irpoo-eYv'?". to bring near, Luc. Amor. 53. 2. intr. to approach, 

rivi Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 422, Diod.*3. 16; rivos Schol. Eur. Hec. 
588 ; absol., Polyb. 39. 1, 4. 

irpoo-€YY l °"H-6s, <5, an approaching, Eccl. : -eyyiais, ecus, f), Byz. 

Trpoo-<=Y'Ypci.<jxo, to inscribe besides upon a pillar, Hdt. 2. 102 : to add a 
saving or limiting clause, Aeschin. 83. 5. 

Trpoo-6-yYOdop.o.i., Med. to become surety besides, irp. riva brpXfjparos to 
become his surety for the sum owed, Dem. 879. 2. 

■rrpoareyeipu, pf. 2 irpoaeypfjyopa, to watch over a thing, Arist. Probl. 
18. I, 1. 

Trpoo-eYKcuvifco, to dedicate besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-eYKa\«o, to accuse besides, irp. on.. , Diod. 14. 17; its.. , Dio C. 
41. 6; irpoaeyic. rivi ri, exprobare alicui aliquid, Plut. 2. 401 B; absol., 
Alex. Uavr. I. 8, Dion. H. 7. 46. 

Trpoo-€-yK:eiu.ai, Pass, to lie heavy with, Hesych. 

irpoo-€YKcX«tiop.ai, Dep. to exhort besides, riva Plut. Aemil. 3 3 ; rivi 
Id. Alex. 10. SS 

Trpoo-e-yKptva), to reckon among, Eccl. 

Trpoo-tYKiJTrTco, to stoop over, piQXois Eccl. 

Trpoo-€YX«">, f- X^, to pour in besides, Arist. Gen. An. I. 18, 18, Probl. 
32. 10, Diphil. 'AttoXitt. 1. 10. 

irpoo-eYXpiH-TTTG), to lean firmly on, tfj -aripvv, Hipp. Art. 826. 

irpoo-6YXP""> to besmear besides or once more',nva Anth. P.n. 117. [j] 

■n-poo-cYXwyviiH-i, to heap -up in besides, yrjv Geop. II. 7, 2. 

Trpoo-<=Ba<l>i£co, to dash to the ground, Walz Rhett. 3. 661. II. 

in Aesch. Theb. 496, ofyzmv -nXtKravaioi irepi6p'op\ov kJtos TrpoarjSa- 
<piarai the nm of the shield was made fast to the centre with wreaths of 
snakes. 


— Trpoo-eifii. 

TrpoceSpeCa, for which -eSpia is a poet, form, fj, a sitting by or near t 
esp., 1. a besieging, blockade, Lat. obsessio, Thuc. I. 126, Dio C. 

36. 34. 2. close attention to a thing, Lat. assiduitas, Longin. Fr. 6. 

2 ; — esp. a silling by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93 (in form -5pm), cf. ib. 304 ; 
at rwv rixvcov irp. paid by them, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 462. 41. 

irpoo-cSpevTiKos, fj, ov, assiduous : Adv. -lews, Hesych. s. v. Xnrapuis. 

irpoo-eBpetico, to sit near, irvpa Eur. Or. 403 ; irp. npbs r<£ SiSacricaXeta) 
to attend school regularly, Dem. 313. II ; 7rp. rivi to be always at his 
side, Id. 914. 28 ; hence 2. to sit before and besiege a town, Lat. 

obsidere, iroXti Polyb. 8. 9, 11 : — hence, metaph. to sit by and watch, rois 
■np6.yim.ai, rois tcaipois Dem. 14. 15, Polyb. 38. 5, 9; tcus (piXoiroviais 
Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 4 : — absol. to watch patiently, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 9, Chae- 
rem. ap. Ath. 562 F, C. I. no. 2715. a. 18 ; 7rp. irpbs rb kvreXes Arist. 
Pol. 8. 2, 5, cf. 2. 5, 6. 

irpoo-eSpia, fj, v. sub irpocreSpeia. 

TTpocreSpos, ov, (£8pa) sitting near, Dio C. 57. 7 ; irp. Xiyvvs the sur- 
rounding smoke, Soph. Tr. 794. II. assiduous, Hesych. 

-rrpocrsBiJco, to accustom one to a thing, riva, n Xen. Apol. 25 ; c. ace. 
et inf., Id. Cyr. 8. I, 36, Hipparch. 1. 17 : — Pass, to accustom oneself to a 
thing, rivi Id. Lac. 3. 4 ; c. inf., Luc. Dem. Enc. 17. 

TrpocreSio-p-os, d, habituation, Gloss. 

Trpocr€0io-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must accustom, Arr. Tact. 27 Hercher. 

iTpoo-ei8T|S, is, (iloos) .similar, rivi Nic. Fr. 2. 

Trpocr€i8ov, inf. irpoGiOQiv, part. vpoaXSwv, aor. 2 without any pres. in 
use, Trpoaopdoj being used instead : — to look at or upon, Hes. Fr. 64. 2, 
Aesch. Pr. 553, Soph. O. T. 1372, etc. : — also in Med. Trpo&tUoOai, first in 
Pind. P. 1.49, Aesch. Pers. 48, 694, (for in Od. 13. 155 the true reading 
is irpoiomvrai, and in Hes. Sc. 386 ■npo'io&oBai). II. Pass, irpocr- 

eiSofiai, to appear beside: hence to be like, Aesch. Cho. 178; v. e'idai 11. 
— Cf. irpoffotba. 

-rrpocreiKa, Att. for npoakoiKa, q. v. 

irpocr£i.KdJo>, f. aaai: aor. rjicaaa. To make like, assimilate, Plat. Tim. 
40 A, rivi ri Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 8 : — Pass, to be like, resemble, rivi Aeschin. 
89. 1 1. II. metaph. to compare, rivi n Aesch. Theb. 431, Cho. 

12, Eur. 559 ; KaKu Si ra> irpoaeiKafa roSe I think this looks like mis- 
chief, Aesch. Ag. 1131 : — but ibid. 163, it is commonly taken as = e7rei- 
Ka£aj, to conjecture. 

TrpocreiKeXos, ov, somewhat like, c. dat., Hdt. 2. 12., 3. 110, etc. 

7Tpoo-ei.KT|s, is, = foreg., Nic. Th. 292. 

irpocreiKovoYpacjjfco, to describe by figures besides, Eccl. 

TTpoo-ciXew, Dor. TrOTiei.\«a>, to press or force towards, au \iiv iron 
vrjas .. TrporieiXav II. 10. 347 ; a, pf) irpoae'tXu x^P a Eur. Hel. 455 
(vulg. Trpoaeie) : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 3, etc. 

irpocreiAos, ov, (c'iXij) towards the sun, sunny, warm, 56/jioi Aesch. Pr. 
451 ; TOTi-oi (vOKeireTs teal irp. Theophr. C.P. I. 13, II, etc. ; ra\ -npoauXa 
Philostr. 69 : — in most places of Theophr. the Mss. give a faulty form 
irpoorjXos, which should be everywhere corrected, v. Schneid. in Indice. 

Trpoo-eip-i, (dfu) to go to or towards, approach, used absol. by Horn, 
and Hes. in dat. and ace. of part, irpoffiwv, II. 5. 682., 7. 308, Hes. Op. 
351; TTpSaidi Eur. Or. 150; oxoXairepov irpooibvras Thuc. 4. 47 ; to 
approach a great man, Thuc. I. 130; of an enemy, jSpadicos irpooyidav 
Xen. An. I. 8, II, etc. : — c. dat. pers. to go to, approach one, Hdt. I. 62, 
etc.; 7rp. SowpaTCj to visit him as teacher, Xen. Mem. 1. 2,47; Trp. 
yvvaiKi, like TrpoaipxojJ-ai, to go in to a woman, Id. Symp. 4. 38 : — also 
c. ace. loci, Suijxa, 86/j.ovs Aesch. Eum. 242, Eur. Cycl. 40 : — with Preps, 
governing ace, eU .. , Soph. El. 436, Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 15, etc.; rrpos .. , 
Plat. Rep. 620 D, etc., v. infra 3. 2. in hostile sense, to come 

against, attack, rivi Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 7 ; tjj noXei Id. An. 7. 6, 24: irpds 
riva Hdt. 9. 100, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12 ; ini riva Ib. 7. I, 24 : — but also re- 
versely, to come over to (the side of, in war) fjaaov ris ijiol irpooeiai 
Thuc. 4. 85, cf. I. 39 : — metaph., cctpwes 4k rfjs rpoepfjs -up. rais oap£i 
Aiist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 17; rip Ivavricp tcvrei kXirls irpoarjei hope alone 
joined it, Aesch. Ag. 817. 3. to come forward to speak, Trp. ru> 

5-fj/j.ai Xen. -Mem. 3. 7, 1 ; irp. rfj (iovXfj, rois icp6pois to come before. ■ , 
Dem. 346. 16, Polyb. 4. 34, 5 ; also 7rp. ttpbs povXfjv fj Sijpov Xen. Ath. 
3. 3 ; irpbs rds apx&s Thuc. 1. 90; irpbs rd. koivo. Aeschin. 23. 37 ; irp. 
irpbs rfjv iroXirtiav, Lat. ad remp. accedere, Id. 85. 2 ; (irp. ry iroXtreiq. 
in Plut. 2. 1033 E) ; so also absol. to come forward to speak, Andoc. 15. 
5 ; cf. iraptijii iv. 2. II. of Time, to come on, be at hand, lirtav 

irpooir) f) wp-q (v. 1. irpoori), Hdt. 4. 30 ; ioiripa irpooijti Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 
25 ; so irpocrioi'Tos tou Bip/xov Plat. Phaed. 103 D ; irp. raiv dviptaiv 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 1 4. III. to come in, of revenue, <p6poi, raXavra 

irp. Thuc. 2. 13, cf. Andoc. 24. 29. Dem. 141. 8, etc.; rbv <popov fjp.iv 
ivrrb rwv iroXtcuv . . irpoawvra Ar. Vesp. 657 ; ret irpoaiovra xpVh aTa the 
public revenue, like irpoo'oSoi, Lat. reditus, Ar. Eccl. 712, Lysias 185. 3, 
Xen. Vect. 4. I ; t<x irpoaiovra alone, Ar. Vesp. 664, etc.; tA irp. Tfj 
irdAa Lys. 162. 37. 

Trpoo-eip.i, (el pi) to be near or by another, in hostile sense, rw irpoatovrt 
irpooeivai to stand against an opponent, Hes. Op. 351 (where some Cri- 
tics wrongly assume irpooeivai as = irpoativai, but v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
84). II. to be added to, rtvi Hdt. 2. 99., 7. 173, and Att. ; ta 


"fi-poo-eiTrov — Trpo(T€fJi'7re\d^(io. 

be attached to, belong to, rivi Aesch. Ag. 558, etc.; dvBpl iwqiM) irp. 

Soph. Aj. 521 ; dios, alaxvvrj, Svavoia, Xinrrj irp. tiv'l lb. 1079, El. 654 : 

ovx drravra t$ yrjpq nana. tip. Eur. Phoen. 529, cf. Isocr. 256 C; ova- 

PovXia Ty iroXec irp. Ar. Nub. 58S ; ttj 0ia irp. ex^pat Kal kivSvvoi Xen. 

Mem. 3. 10, 12 ; edv .. Bep^rrjs tS> 8'upei irpoafi Plat. Rep. 437 D : — c. 

inf., irpooeOTi yvvaigl .. TiKTetv Plat. Theaet. 150 A. 2. absol. to 

be there, be offered, yvw/j.7] ei Tts koltt' kfiov irp. Soph. Ant. 720; rod 
Xoyov S' oil XPV <p6&vov irp. Id. Tr. 251 ; tvx 7 ) /ibvov irpoaeiq Ar. Av. 

1315 ; irp. 77 vfipis Kal en 77 . . aloxivrj Dem. 17. 5 ; ovSlv dXXo irpoaijv 
there was nothing else in the world, Id. 571. 25 ; rci irpoaovO' eavrai 
one's own properties, Dem. 318. 3, cf. 1453. 25 ; ravra -rrpbaearai this 
too will be ours, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 28 ; Tas TpicrxiAfas Kal to irpoaov and 
the surplus, Dem. 949. 8. 

Trpocretirov, inf. irpoaeiireTi/, used in Att. as aor. 2 of irpocayopevai : Ep. 
irpocrtEiirov, the only form used by Horn, and Hes. ; Dor. iroTie'nroi, 11. 
22. 329 : Att. also TrpocreTira, as, etc., Eur. Med. 895, I. T. 370, Cycl. 
IOI, Xen. Hiero 8. 3 : cf. irpoaepea). To speak to one, to address, 

accost, rtva II. I. 105, Od. 4. 375, etc. ; to address as a friend, to salute, 
greet, dA.A77A.as irpoaeeiirov Hes. Th. 749 ; 7rp. Oeovs Aesch. Ag. 81 1, etc.; 
PaoiXev, was ere irpooeiirtu ; lb. 785 ; 60s poi irp. axnbv Soph. Aj. 538, cf. 
1222 ; wp. 6v6fj.aTi riva Dem. 1351. 10 ; irp. tlvc\ <pi\iKws Xen. Hier. 8. 
3 ; irp. ce Kara, ce Plat. Gorg. 467 B : — c. dupl. ace, tov . . irpbs /ivOov 
eeiirev addressed a speech to him, II. 5. 632, etc. ; ri irpoaeiirai a' tiros Ar. 
Pax 520, cf. Eur. Heracl. 573. 2. to address as so and so, rivc\ us 

dXXoTpiov Plat. Rep. 463 C ; avroKparopa irp. riva to salute him as. . , 
Plut. Galb. 5, etc. ; irp. rivh x ai p iiV t0 bid him greeting, Eur. Cycl. 
IOI. 3. to call so and so, to name, t'l viv irpoaeiirai ; Aesch. Cho. 

997, cf. Soph. O. T. 1072, etc. ; TroAAds eiriOTTjuas evl Xoya> irpoaeiireiv 
Plat. Theaet. 148 D, cf. Rep. 580 E, etc. ; t'l av elirdiv ok ris opdws 
upoae'iiroi; Dem. 232. 20; ov /xot irpocretiras irbaw whom thou didst 
name my husband, Eur. I. T. 370 ; XP^V"* '"P- Tl t0 a PPty the name of 
colour to an object, Plat. Theaet. 182 D; 7rp. ovSlv aXXo to call them 
nothing else, lb. 201 E. II. to say something further, add, c. 

ace. et inf., Plat. Soph. 250 B ; absol., Plut. 2. 155 D, etc. 

irpoo-eipopcu, Med. to ask besides, Hesych. 

Trpoa-tipu), to annex, Phot., Suid. 

Trpoo-6icrd.-yta, to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9. 88 : Med., Argum. Dem. 
II28. fin. 

TrpocreKTeuiropEO), to aid in procuring, dpyvpiov Isae. Fr. 2 (Dind. 
irpoeicr-). 

Trpoo-eio-Kpivojiai, Pass, to come in besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-eio-Trep/rrw, to send in besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-euj-TTpdcro-a), to exact besides, Sena TaXavra Plut. Alcib. 8. 

irpoo-eio"4>cp<o, to contribute besides, Ath. 149 F, Longin. 15. 

TTpoo-€io-(J>opd., fj, an additional contribution, Joseph. A. J. 17. 7> *• 

irpo-o-eioj, to hold out and shake, irp. x«P a to shake it threateningly, Eur. 
H. F. 1218 (cf. irpoaeiXecS) ; irpoaeieiv dvaaeieiv re \rbv irXoicafiov'] to 
shake it up and down, Id. Bacch. 930 ; irp. yvfivd to. £l<pr] Ael. V. H. 12. 
23 ; BaXXbv irp. to hold out and shake a branch to a sheep, hold it out 
as a bait, Plat. Phaedr. 230 D; so, metaph., irp. Briparpov or aeipfjvd rtvt 
Ael. N. A. I. 29., 17. 22 ; irp. <p60ov to hold a thing out as a bugbear, 
Thuc. 6. 86. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 0aAAos. 

TTpocreK)3d\Xoj, to cast out besides, Dem. 555. 2, Plut. C. Gracch. 
14. II. to draw out further, prolong, ypapji-qv Strabo 90. 

Trpoo-tKPoAco, to call out at the same time, Dio C. 44. 20. 

Trpoo-CKScKTcov, verb. Adj. as from irpooeKSexo/iat, one must understand 
a thing as so and so besides, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3.601. 

irpoG-EicScpCi), to flay besides, Posidipp. Xop. I. 14, Meineke. 

-irpoo-€KSi8dcrKio, strengthd. for irpoaSiSaa/cai, Dio C. Exc. 20. 2 Sturz. 

irpoo-ticS'Uu, to strip off besides, cited from Schol. Ap. Rh. 

Trpoo-€K0p(oo-KO), to spring out besides, Plut. 2. 1165 B. 

TrpocreKKaio), to set /ire to besides, Dio C. 62. 17: to inflame besides, 
(piXoTi/iiav Plut. Cleom. 2 : — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. II. 179, etc. 

Trpo<rtKKaXiJiTT(o, to uncover, disclose besides, Strabo 508. 

irpoa-SKKoiTTco, to extirpate besides, Teles ap. Stob. 577- 20 - 

■iTpoo-tK\iy(o, to pluck out besides, oSovTa Teles ap. Stob. 577. 22 : — 
Med. to select besides, ovpayovs Polyb. 6. 24, 2. 

•n-poo-eKXliroptaj, to extort by importunity, Nicet. Eug. 6. 530. 

.Trpoa6K\o-yi{op.ai, Dep. to think out, reckon on besides, Dio C. 58. 7. 

TrpocreKXiiu, to relax or weaken the more, Plut. 2. 143 C. 

7Tpoo-6Kp.aivou.ai, Pass, to be furious besides, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II. 

TTpoo-€KTr€p.Tr(ij, to send away besides, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 24. 

irpoo-€K7r«Taw0p.i, to spread out besides, Eccl. 

TTpooxKirCvco, to drink up besides : verb. Adj. irpoaeKiroTeov, Plut. 2. 
mi C. 

Trpoo-«Kir(iTTCi>, to fall out besides, of sinews (as well as flesh) mortifying, 
Hipp. Fract. 768. 

•irpoo"«KTTXT|p6<<), to complete besides, rds i/cri/ir/creis C. I. no. 4040. 
VIII. 10. 

irpoo-€KTrAT|o-o-a>, to strike with terror besides, Zonar. 

irpoo-eKirvew, to breathe out besides, Byz. 


1367 

irpoo-6KTrov€co, to work out or finish besides, Plut. Nic. 17; tovtois 
'irepa Clem. Al. 565 ; absol., Id. 371. 

Trpoo-eKiropi£co, to supply besides, xprjorov ri Galen. 

7rpoo-6Kirpiaa0ai, to purchase besides, x<»pav Dio C. 49. 14. 

7Tpoo"£KTriip6&), to set on fire besides, ipaarrpi Luc.Tox. 15. ' 

irpoo-€Kpiirro>, to throw out besides, Theod. Prodr. 

Trpoo-£Kcnractf, to draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 4. 8. 

TTpoo-eKTaimvoco, to humble or degrade besides, Plut. I. 814E. 

irpoo-CKTapao-crio, to confuse still more, Plut. 2. 463 F, Dio C. 61. 8. 

•jrpoo-€KT€ov, verb. Adj. of irpooix<», one must apply, rbv vovv ■fj/uv 
avrois Plat. Meno 96 D, cf. Isocr. 410 B : absol. one must attend, rtvi 
to a thing, Plat. Demod. 384 E ; \6yois Aeschin. 16. 43. 

7rpeo-eKTT|S, ov, 6, one who belongs, rivi to one, Greg. Naz. 

irpoo-€KTi0€p.ai, Med. to set forth besides, ti Nicom. Harmon, p. 24. 

Trpoo-eKTiKos, tj, 6v, (irpoo-4x ai ) attentive, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 5, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 14, 7. 

irpocreKTiXXoj, to pluck out besides, rd irrepa Ar. Av. 286. 

Trpoo-«KTivco, f. riaai, to pay in addition, o'iKr\v Plat. Legg. 933 E; 
fyj/ilav Plut. Phoc. 27 ; X'^-' a TaXavra Id. Arat. 54. 

irpoo-€KTpa , ycp8«a), to exaggerate besides, Origen. 

irpocreKTpaxT)Xi£a>, to throw headlong besides, Epict. Diss. 3. 7> 1 6 '• 
Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 11. 179. 

7rpoo-eKTU<j>X6&), to blind outright besides, rivd Plut. 2. 176 F.- 

irpoo-6K(j>epcD, to pay besides, ^'A-ia rdAaera Polyb. 3. 27, 8. 

Trpoo-£K<|>op€a>, to frighten away besides, Dio C. 77. 15. 

Trpoo-«K<j)Vo-a&), to blow out besides, Eust. Opusc. 328. 7. 

irpoo-6KX«>>, f. X c ^> '° pour out or away besides, Lxx. 

Trpoo"6KxX€i/a£a>, to ridicule besides, riva Dem. 704. 24. 

irpoo-eXdo-ia, 7), = sq., Gloss. 

trpoo-eXao-is, 17, a driving tip, rwv ovasv Plut. 2. 866 C : an assault, rSiv 
KOVTo<popciov Dio C. 40. 22. 

-rrpocreXauvcD : f. e\d<roi, Att. eAcu Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 18 : aor. I -qXaaa. 
To drive or chase to a place, Thuc. 4. 72 ; 7rp. rbv inirov Plut. 2. 755 B : 
— Pass, to be driven ox fixed to, irpbs ri Id. Crass. 25. II. mostly 

intr.', 1. (sub. Iirirov), to ride towards, ride up, Lat. adequitare, 

irpbs to crTparoireSov Hdt. 7. 208, cf. 9. 20, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 17 ; iiri Tiva 
lb. 1.4, 20; Tri iroXei Plut.Poplic. 22 ; but also irp. 'iirira) Hdt. 9. 43, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 5, 7, Cyr. 1. 4, 17 ; irp. eirl tcafiriXov lb. 6. 2, 7 ; absol., of irp., 
opp. to of irpooBeovres (the infantry), Id. An. 6. 1,7. 2. (sub. 

OTparoV), to march up, arrive, lb. I. 5, 12, etc. 

Trpoo-IXeuo-is, ?), a coming to, approach, Geop. 9. 4, 4 ; 77 7rp. tov ircpi- 
jSoAou the entrance of . . , C. I. no. 39 16. 16. 

iTpoo-eXtco, v. sub irpovaeXioj. 

Trpoo-eXTjvatos, Dor. -o-eXavatos, a, ov, = irpoffi\Tjvos, Pind. ap. Schnei- 
dew. Philolog. I. 423, 428, 437. 

Trpoo-eXTjvls, tSos, pecul. fern, of sq., Hesych. 

Trpoo-eXTjvos, op, (ptX-qvq) before the moon, older than the moon, a name 
given to the Arcadians, as priding themselves on their antiquity, Hippys. 
ap. Steph. B. s. v. 'Apuds, Plut. 2. 282 A, Schol. Ar. Nub. 398 ; cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 264. Others would fain connect it with irpovaekioi, and explain 
it = v/3piOTtn6$, E. M. 690. II. Doderlein supposes the word to mean 
pre-Hellenic, v. SeAAof. II. irp. rjfiepai the days before the new 

moon appears, Geop. I. 6, 2. 

TTpoo-eXKco, to draw towards, draw on, tivo., prob. 1. Pind. O. 6. 142 ; 
iTpos Tivas .. Sofas ai)Twv to\ <paiv6fieva irp. Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 2 : — Med. 
to draw towards oneself, attract, els <pi\6TT]Ta Theogn. 372; af x e "/> £S 
to to£ov diriuOovVTai re Kal irp. Plat. Rep. 439 B : — aor. irpooeiXuvodii-qv 
(v. sub 'iXKoi) Eur. Hipp. 1432, I. A. 1452, Ar. Eccl. 910, etc. 

•n-poo-eXXciTroj, to be still wanting, irp. ardSiov ffTaSio) to fail by the 
whole length of the course, of a very slow runner, Anth. P. II. 85 : rd 
irpoaeXXeiirovTa the sums still wanting, Diod. 20. IOI. 

irpoo-€\Tru|<o, to hope besides, Suid. s. v. airdSaiv. 

irpoo-eXuTpoco, to wrap up or cover besides, Pithyll. ap. Ath. 6 C. 

Trpoo-eXco8T|S, es, near a marsh, roiros Arist. Probl. 23. 34, I. 

Trpoo-ep.j3aiV(i>, to step upon, trample on, Lat. insultare, ov yap Oavovri 
Kal irpoaeix^rjvai ae XPV ', Soph. Aj. 1348. II. to step into, enter, 

els ti Diosc. 5. 19. 

TrpoacpPdXXco, to throw or put into besides, Plat. Crat. 439 C ; (ppovpdv 
els to Movoetov Plut.Demetr. 34; d-fKvpas els to crrbfia tov Xt/ievos 
Dio C. 43. 31, etc. II. intr. to go into besides, Plut. 2. 751 F. 

Trpoo-«p,pipAfja), to make to go in, Byz. 

Trpoo-£p.pX€Tr<o, to look into besides, f. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 29 ; v. Bor- 
nem. Id. Symp. 2. 16. 

irpocrep.ppEXb>, to moisten besides, rt tivi Galen. 

Trpoo-cu.pprp.dop.av, Dep. to be very wroth with besides, Lxx. 

Trpocrcp.u.aTCvco, to feel besides, dub. in Aristaen. 2. 22. 

Trpoo-ep.p.evcd, to abide still by, Byz. 

Trpoo-su/trdo-o-w, to sprinkle upon besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 290 MatthJ 

Trpoo-epTTcSoco, to confirm besides, Hesych. 

7rpoo-epimpu>, to transfix besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-ep.TreXd£a>, to draw near besides, tw'i Eccl. 


1368 

-rrpoo-€(X'iTUKpaivo[iai, Pass, to be angry with besides, tiv'i Hdt. 3. 146, 
cf. 5. 62. 

•n-pocr€|AirC'TrXT)(Jii, to Jill even to surfeiting, Clem. Al. 935. 

irpoo-enirlirp'qiAi, to set on fire besides, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 36 ; cf. irpoff- 
fUnvpifa. 

iTpoa-«|AmirTU, to fall on besides, tiv'i Aristid. I. 544. 

Trpocrep.'zrXeKco, to entwine besides, Eccl. 

irpocrep.TroXdco, to gain by traffic besides, Phot., Suid. 

•npoo-e\nrvpii<a, = Trpoae/imirpr]ni, for which it is a v. 1. in Lxx. 

irpoo-ep.<|>cHvop.ai., Pass, to appear to be in a thing, rtvi Arist. Mechan. 
prooem. 6. 

Trpocrep.(|>avi£o>, to testify besides, Bcupeafs rf/v airovo7}v Joseph. A . J. 

8-7.3- ' 

irpoo-ep-^cpeva, -fj, resemblance, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 58. 

irpocrep.<|>epT|S, is, resembling, like, <pvo~T]Trjpes avXoieiv Trpooepxpept- 
craroi Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Eur. Thes. 7. 13, Xen. Symp. 4. 19, etc. Adv. -puis, 
Diod. Excerpt. 565. 21. Cf. epupepTjS, irpoapLep^s. 

7rpoo-ep.(|>ep(o, to belike, Poll. 9. 131. 

irpocrep.cj>op6CD, to put into one's mind, Sti/naTa /cal (pofiovs rivi Plut. 2. 
168 A, cf. 547 C : — verb. Adj., irpocrepcpopTjTeov iiceivois rrjs SeicriSai- 
/lovias lb. 1 1 04 B. 

7rpo<ren<j>pdor<rci>, Att. -ttco, to block up besides, ras oSovs Galen. 6. 124. 

irpocren4>i3op.ai. Pass, to cling yet more closely, Diod. Excerpt. 558. 69. 

Trpocrc|jic|>vpci], to mix up in besides, rtvi ti Tzetz. 

irpoo-cva-yX°s, Adv. very lately, Longin. 44. I . 

irpocr€v8a.i|;i.\eijop.ai, Med. to give into the bargain, ri Philo I. 514. 

•jrpo<rev8elKvCp.ai, Med. to exhibit besides, Dio C. 59. 13., 71. 32. 

TrptXTtveYp-a, fiaros, t6, an offering, gift, Eccl. 

irpo<reve , yi; l 'S> ecus, Tj, = TTp6<jooos, Thorn. M., Byz. 

irpocrsvsSpeiJCi), f. 1. for irpofveSp- in Aen. Tact. 

irpocreveipci), to insert besides, Byz. 

irpocreveiCTeov, verb. Adj. of irpoacpfpai, one must offer, atria Arist. 
Magn. Mor. 2. 3, 12, cf. Clem. Al., etc. 

Trpocrevextipdjci), to seize as an additional pledge for payment, ~2,ivwirnv 
Dem. 610. 17. 

Trpotrev€xou,ai, Pass, to be liable to a charge besides, Eust. Opusc. 
106. 17. 

irpo<r€v0Oji«op.ai, Dep. to consider besides, Lye. 176. 26, Walz Rhett. 
I. 208, etc.: — verb. Adj. Trpocrev6up.T]T60v, Eust. 513. II, etc. 

irpoo-€Vi, for irpooivtOTi, there is here, ri C. I. no. 150. B. 27. 

irpocrsvveirci), to address, accost, Pind. P. 4. 1 71., 9. 49, Trag. ; TciSe a' 
h-yu) vp. I address these words to thee, Aesch. Cho. 224. 2. c. inf. 

10 intreat or command, tivcL iroutv ri Pind. I. 6 (5). 24. 3. irp. 

riva ti to call by a name, Aesch. Ag. 162, 1291. 

Trpocrevvoeco, to think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp. 2. 16, Arist. de 
Anima 3. 6, 2, Plut. 1. 640 E. 

•n-pocrevoxXeca, to disturb still more, tt)v otpiv Hipp. 19. 41. 

Trpocrevoco, to unite to or with, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6, etc. 

irpocrcvTaTTco, to enrol besides, insert, Philo 2. 536, etc. 

irpoo-€VT€ivo>, to strain still more, irp. TrXrjyis rivi to lay more blows on 
one, Dem. 52-8. 25 ; irp. erepas Plut. 2. 237 D, cf. Luc. Tim. 47. 

Trpo<X€VTe\Xop.ai, Dep. to enjoin or command besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
34, Polyb. 14. 2, 6, etc. 

irpocrevTtKTco, to lay eggs in besides, v. 1. for wpoev-. 

■jrpocrevTpipO|i.ai, Pass, to be rubbed in besides, Epiphan. 

•jrpoo-6VTpvc}>dco, to insult besides, rivi Walz Rhett. I. 482. 

•7Tpoo-6vuPpl£co, to abuse or maltreat besides, Polyb. 4. 4, 2. 

Trpoo-evticfxuvonai., Med. to weave in besides, Plut. Demetr. 12. 

irpoa-ej-a.-ypiaivco, to exasperate yet more, tov 6eov Joseph. A. J. 2. 
14. 3- 

irpocreSjcupeco, to destroy besides, Liban. 2. 193. II. in Med. 

to pick out for oneself, select besides, yvvatxa Hdt. 3. 150. 

irpocreijaipco, to raise still more, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, I. 

irpoo-E^ap-apTcivci), to err besides or still more, ti irpos tivi Dem. I2ot;. 

13, cf. Plut. Otho 10. 

■irpocr€^av8paTroSii;op.ai, Dep. to enslave besides, tov 'Qpxofitvov Kal 

rfjv Kopavuav Dem. 375. 12 ; yvvaiicas Kal TeKva Paus. 3. 23, 4. 

Tipo<j-6|avicr T ap.ai, Pass, with aor. -avkoTnv, to rise up 'to, itpos ti Plut. 

Pyrrh. 3, Dio C. 60. 6. 

irpoo-tilSTrSTdco, to deceive besides, Hipp. Art. 81 2; two, ti Arist. de 

Lin. 18, Arist. Rhet. 3. n, 6. 

irpotrefjairXciio, to unfold besides, Erotian.:— in Sext. Emp. M. I. *6, f.l. 
for rrpoef-. 

irpocr^airoo-TeMco, to send away at the same time, Lxx; v. 1. Trooef-. 

irpocreg&irrw, to kindle or inflame yet more, Joseph. A. J. 2. '16, 3: 
metaph., -np. TJ71/ opyr)v lb. 14. g, 4. 

Trpocregao-Klco, to practise besides, v. 1. Plut. Caes. 17 -.—Pass, to be 
adorned yet more, Joseph. B. J. 3. i >j 

Trpoo-eJeXawco, intr. to ride forth besides, Dio C A* 16 

■npov&Xiyxu to convict besides, Tiva Treirot^ra Dio C, 38. 43 ; 
tavTov, on .. , Id. 59. 2. ° TJ 


, 7rpoarefJL7rifcpalvo/J.ai — TrpotjeTrifiXeiru). 


9? 


irpocreijeXCcraco, to unrol besides : of soldiers, to wheel them half-round, 
Polyb. 6. 40, 13. 

7rpocrei;€p.e , a>, to spit out besides, Plut. 2. 524 A. 

Trpoo-eijep-ydfop-ai, Dep. to work out or accomplish besides, Dem. 550. 
16, cf. Hipp. Acut. 395, Macho ap. Ath. 578 D, etc. : — pf. in act. sense, 
Polyb. 12. 11,8; but in pass, sense, Dem. 549. 19. 

irpocrsi-epeGtJco, to irritate still -more, Joseph. Vita 57. 

Trpoo-ejjspeiSopuii., Pass, to support oneself by, rais x^P a ' L Polyb. 3. 55, 4. 

TrpocreijeTdfo), to examine or search into besides, Dem. 586. 23., 722. 23, 
Luc. Tyrann. 11 : — verb. Adj. -egeraore'ov, Byz. 

Trpocref;€vp.apifa>, to make easy besides, irdvra rivi Euseb. Laud. 
Const. 16. 

Trpocre|evp6tn.s, ecus, 7), an additional discovery, Plut. 2. II35 D. 

7rpocre|etipT||Jia, T<5, = foreg., Eust. Opusc. 316. 67. 

7rpocre|evp(crKco, to find out or devise besides, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Ar. 
Eq. 1283, Isocr. 75 E, Polyb. I. 68, 10. 

irpoa-e£T]-yeo(X(U, Dep. to relate besides, Lxx. 

TrpocreiJTjimpoco, to turn still more into dry land, Strabo 536. 

Trpocr6£i.xp.dfco, to draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2. 689 E. 

7Tp6cr€£i.s, 37, {irpoaexai) attention, Plat. Rep. 407 B, Def. 413 D. 

Trpocre5tcrrr||ii, to disconcert still more, Plut. 2. 1 28 E. 

Trpoc7e|vPpifco, to insult besides, Heraclid. All. 52. 

irpoceijcoOeco, to thrust out besides, Jo. Chrys. 

•jrpoo-eoiKa, pf. with pres. sense (no pres. TrpocreiKcu being in use), Att. 
inf. vpoaeiKtvai Eur. Bacch. 1284, Ar. Eccl. 1161 : Dor. plqpf. ttotwmiv, 
Nossis in Anth. P. 6. 353 : — besides which we have a pass, form of pf., 
TTpoa-qi£ai (cf. tJikto in Horn.) in Eur. Ale. 1063. To be like, resemble, 
in a thing, reus eraipais tov rpotrov Ar. 1. c. ; col rf/v oipoTnTa Plat. 
Theaet. 143 E; also 7rp. Tivl Kara ti Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 2 ; el's ti Plut. 
Num. 19 : simply to resemble, KiovTi Eur. Bacch. 1. c, cf. Plat. Prot. 331 
D, etc. II. to seem fit, to\ irpoaeiKSra things fit and seemly. 

Soph. Phil. 903, cf. El. 618. III. to seem to do, c. inf., 

Dem. 505. 4. 

irpoo-eotKoTcos, Adv. so as to resemble, Dio Chrys. I. 402. 

Trpoo-6Trct-yY«XXop.ai, Med. to promise besides, Diod. 3. 54., 19. 86. 

Trpoo-eTraYco, to bring besides, add, v0piv Polyb. 15. 25, 6 ; irp. tiv'i to 
make additions to it, Ath. 216 B ; etc. 

irpocreTra0pT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must observe besides, Cyrill. Al. 

7rpoo-€Traiv«i), to praise besides, Aeschin. 49. 13, Dio C. 47. 13. 

TrpocreTraipci), to raise besides, Clem. Al. 1 71 : — metaph. to elevate or 
encourage yet more, Arr. An. 4. 5, Dio C. 48. 21. 

TrpocreTraiTeco, to demand besides, Eccl. 

7rpocreTrai.Tidou,ai, Dep. to accuse besides, Plut. C. Gracch. 6. 

Trpocr6Trap.t)vco, to assist besides, rivi 'Byz. 

Trpoo-6Travepecr0ai, aor. of -upofxai, to ask besides, Dio C. 77.8. 

TrpocreTravGeeo, to flourish in besides, tiv'i ap. Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456, 

TrpocreTravicTTap.ai, Pass, to rebel besides, Euseb. H. E. 9. 8. 

TrpocreTraTreiXecu, to threaten besides, Dio C. 38. 35., 41. 33. 

Trpocr€Trapdop.ai, Dep. to imprecate besides, e£w\eiav iavTu Dio C. 
41- 38. 

TTpocreTrdpx", to govern as 'iirapxos besides, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 3. 

Trpoo-€Trav|dvco, to increase besides, Dio C. 40. 18., 43. 39: — also 
-avjjci), Eust. 

Trpoa-eTraijjiriois, ecus, fj, additional increase, Eust. Opusc. 200. 7. 

7rpocreTravpicrKO|xai, Dep. to partake of besides, tiv6s Hipp. 509. 22. 

irpoaeTreYeipco, to arouse besides, icXvoama, Eccl. 

irpoo-eireiSov, aor. of -op&ai, to observe besides, Themist. 310 B. 

irpoo-eTreiTrov, aor. 2, to say besides, Polyb. 4. 85, 2, Plut. Caes. 14, etc. 

iTpocreTreicrdYCO, to introduce besides, Galen. 

Trpoo-€Trsia-<|>epci>, to introduce besides, Longin. 9. 12, Poll. 5. 140. 

irpocKTreXmfco, to allure by hope besides, Dio C.45. 6. 

irpocreTrep-Paiva), to trample on besides, Eccl. 

TTpocreTrep-paXXco, to throw in, add besides, Diosc. 1. 72, Galen. 

7rpo<T€Trc£6pYd£op.ai., Dep. to complete still more perfectly, Philo 2. 203, 
Porphyr., etc. 

Trpocr€Tre£eupi<ncci>, to invent for any purpose besides, Thuc. 2. 76. 

Trpoo-6Tre{;T|Yeop.ai., T)ep. = -npoae^y-, Clem. Al. 302. 

TrpotT6Trepei8ci>, to prop or fix upon besides, Eccl. 

Trpco-eirepcoTdco, to ask besides, Origen., Eust. Opusc. 218. 56, Thorn. 
M. 369. 

TrpocreTr6pci)TT)ff|S, ov, 6, a second questioner, Gloss. 

Trpoo-6Trevx°H- al ! Dep. to pray besides, c. ace. et inf., Dio C. 55. 9. 

TrpooreTrevcoviJco, to sell additionally cheap, Philo 2. 276. 

irpoo-eTrT|ped£co, to abuse besides, Arist. Top. 8. II, 1, Dio C. 52. 29. 

irpoo-eTripaivco, to tread upon besides, Byz. 

TrpocreTripdXXco, to throw upon besides, add over and above, tip. [ti] 
rrpeSs Tivt, = £iri0aAAeiv rivi [t»] Isocr. 1 23 D; irp. ttjs yfjs to throw 
some more earth upon, Polyb. 9. 38, 2 : — Pass., Hipp. 779 E. 

Trpoa«Tri.pXd7rTco, to hurt besides, Eust. Opusc. 101. 2. 

irpocr€Tri(3Xao-Tdvco, to blossom besides or again, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7. 

Trpoo-smpXeTrw, to look at besides, Arist. An. Pr. 1. 28, 16, Strabo 154. 


TrpoareTifioaw — 7rpocre7rtrpoTrevofJLai. 


■rrpocremPociuj. to exclaim besides, Dio C. 75. 4. 
Trpocr6in.poT]0€CO, to come to help, Joseph. A. J. 7. 7, I. 
TrpocreTrvyevvdco, to beget or produce besides, Theophr. C. P. I. II, 6. 
irpocreiri-yiYvop-ai, Dep. to be added to, Hipp. 454. 15, Polyb. 4. 

45. i°- 

irpoo-em-yi-yvcocrKCi), to recognise besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 46. 

Trpoo-eTn/yXicrxpaivco, to make sticky besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 1 1 2. 

irpoo-eTn-ypdc|>co, to write besides, Theophr. Char. 13. 

TrpoaeiriSavJ/iXeuonai, Dep. to spend lavishly besides, Philo 2. 286, etc. 

irpoo-€TTi.SeiKvv[u, to exhibit besides, Polyb. 4. 82, 5, Dio C. 54. 14. 

Trpoo-eTriSeop-ai, Dep. to entreat besides, Gloss. 

irpoo-e'iriSeo-p.Ki), = sq., Walz Rhett. I. 638. 

irpoo-siriSew, to bind over or fasten besides, Hipp. Fract. 761 : — rt Trp6s 
ti Aen. Tact. 18. 

Trpoo-eTn.8Tip.eco, to visit as a traveller, Joseph. B. J. 2. II, 2. 

Trpoo-6Tri8i8dcrKco, to instruct besides, Clem. Al. 825. 

irpoa-emSiS<i>p.i, to give over and above, ri Ttvi Plat. Soph. 222 E, Dion. 
H. de Thuc. 5, Dio C. 49. 31. 

"rrpocn=7ri.SLOpi£a>, to distinguish besides, Galen. 

Trpoo-em8op.eco, to build upon besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-eiri8o£d£co, to approve of an opinion, Gell. 19. I, 18, cited from 
Epict. 

irpocr6Tn.8pdcrcrop.ai, Att. -TTOiiai, Med. to grasp or seize for oneself, 
appropriate besides, Polyb. 21. II, 6: metaph., 7rp. <pQ6vov to draw envy 
on oneself, Id. 9. 10, 6. 

TrpocremSvcrcfjopeco, to be displeased besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 425. 

irpoo-eTrifeij'YVtip.i, to add over and above, Byzant. 

Trpoo-€irift]T«<j, to demand besides, det ti Polyb. 25. 5, II, Eust. Opusc. 
202. 90. 

iTpoo-eir(.0€a,op.ai, Dep. to observe, consider besides, Longin. 30. 

irpocreiri.0eo-m£o>, to prophesy besides, Philo 2. 1 70. 

Trpoo-eiriOeTeov, verb. Adj. one must add besides, Eust. 35. II. 

■n , poo-€m0eci}p«i>,==;7poo'e7ri0«io/«z<, tovs irvpeTovs Hipp. Coac. 151; tov 
(Siov Epist. Socr. 6 : — verb. Adj. irpoarem06copT|T«>v, Longin. 9. 

irpo<r€m0\iPti>, to press upon besides, Eumath. p. 18. 

Trpoo-emOp-UTrTonai, Pass, to be enervated besides, Clem. Al. 186. 

TrpocremKaXeco, to accuse besides, Ttvd ti Dio C. 42. 49. II. 

Med. to invoke besides, tiv6l Id. 62. 6. 

TrpocremKaXAcoTrifco, to embellish besides, Eccl. 

•n-poa-eiriKaTaPaWco, to throw down besides, Eust. Opusc. 280. 73- 

irpotreiriKaTaSeco, to tie on or over besides, Hipp. Art. 79 1. 

TrpocrsiriKaTaTeivco, to strain besides or still more, Joseph. Mace. 9. 

Trpocr6TrLKeL|xaL, Pass, to be urgent or instant besides, irp. 7) iro\is a£tovoa 
ela<pipttv Dem. 834. 19. 

irpoo-STriKTipvo-o-oj, to proclaim besides, Dio C. 38. 1 7, in Pass. 

irpoa-emKXvJw, to deluge besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-errncXcoGco, to assign as one's destiny besides, Gloss. 

•7rpocre7r1.Koo-p.eco, to embellish besides, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. 

TrpoaeiriKpaTeco, to gain the mastery besides, Dio C. 44. 27- 

irpocreTri.icp6p.avviip.ai, Pass, to be hung to besides, twos Hipp. Art. 782. 

TrpocreTriKpotico, to strike against besides, ti irpcis ti Dio C. 36. 32. 

Trpoo-emKTaojxai, Dep. to gain or acquire besides, Ttfi-fjv Arist. Rhet. I. 
9, 31 ; irp. AvSoTat to jnake additiotis to them, Hdt. I. 29. 

irpoo-emXap.|3a.v(D, to take in along with something else, Tatvi-n Ppax'tova 
Hipp. Fract. 758 : to lay bold besides, Kara, to -f6vv lb. 761. 2. 

to take or require still more, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 7 : to take or occupy 
besides, Polyb. 10. 10, 5, etc. ; irp. t)\v evoirTtiav Plut. Demetr. 
26. II. Med. to receive part of, tujv \oipiaiv, ttjs ti/jltjs 

Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Poplic. 20. 2. to help in a thing, TrpooemXa- 

peadat tivl tov iroXeptov Hdt. 5. 44; so absol., Plat. Tim. 65 D : to take 
part in, tov ipyov Dio C. 75. 6. Cf. -apooXap-^avai, ovXXafifiava), avv- 
emXaiiPavoptai. 

irpocreTrtXe'yco, to say still further, tois dpTjpttvots Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 
7, Polyb. 22. 7, 14, etc. II. Med. to pick out or choose besides, 

Diod. 19. 6. 

Trpoo-emXtTraiVco, to fatten or enrich besides, Eust. Dion. P. p. 71 
Bernh. 

Trpocr6Tri.Xi.xp-dop.ai, Dep. to lick besides, Philo 2. 318. 

TrpocreTriXo-yifop.ai, Dep. to conclude besides, Euclid., Galen., etc. 

TrpocreTriXoip.<iTTCo, to suffer from pestilence besides, J. Lyd. de Ostent. 

7rpocreTrip.av0dvci>, to learn besides, Diod. 4. 25, Galen. 

Trpocremuap-rBpeco, to attest besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 49. 

TrpocreTup.dcro-op.at, Dep. to add on besides, Nicet. Ann. 313 C. — In 
Hesych. s.v. kmptaoaeTat, Reiske irpoatirtpuxa-qotTat, will eat. 

Trpocremu.eXeop,ai, Dep. to take care of besides, c. gen., Plat. Legg. 

755 B. 

Trpoo-emp.eTpeti>, to give as additional measure, assign over and above, 
Ttvi ti Polyb. 4. 51, 6, Ath. 35 A, Plut. 2. 513 A, etc. 

Trpoo-eTn.uT)xavT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must contrive besides, Paul. Aeg. 

2-45- 
TrpocreTUiUYvCp.1. one must mix in besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 50, etc. 


1369 

to make mention of besides, twos Ideler 


* 


7rpocreTriaip.vfjcrKop;ai, Med. 
Phys. 2. 146, 170. 

Trpocremveijco, to assent besides, Schol. II. 5. 290. 

irpocremvoeo), to invent besides, Polyb. 20. 6, 4, Diod. 1. 15, etc.: — verb. 
Adj. -votireov, Procl. Chrestom. 468 Gaisf., Eust. 1532 ult. 

TrpocreTrtvucrcritf, to prick besides, Soran. 

TrpocremopKeco, to swear a false oath besides, Ar. Lys. 1238. 

Tfpoo-6Tn.irep.Trco, to send to besides, Procop. 

TrpocreTriTrnSdco, to leap upon besides, Liban. 4. 804. 

TrpocreTrtTriTTTCi), to fall upon or against besides, cited from Philo. 

Trpoo-eirnrXdcrcrco, to add by way of friction, tiv'i ti Cornut. N. D. 1 7. 

Trpoo-emTrXeKco, to apply besides, Alex. Trail. 8. 424. 

TrpocreTriirXe'ci), f. irXivcojuai, to sail towards or against, Poll, 1. 124. 

Trpoo-eirnrXTicro'u, Att. -ttco, to rebuke besides, kavry Arist. Rhet. 

3- 7- 9- 

irpoo-€Trnrveco, to blow favourably besides, Plut. Sertor. 17, Clem. Al. 
698. 

TrpocreTriTroveco, to work still more, irpoaenurovtiv auovovTas to take the 
additional trouble of listening, Aeschin. 34. 1. 

TTpocremppatvco, to sprinkle on besides, Byz. 

TrpocremppeTrco, to incline to besides, yvijfirj Nicet. Ann. 360 D. 

TrpocreTri.ppew, to flow to besides, aor. wpooemppvrjvai Hipp. 461. 14: — 
Pass, to be filled with water besides, Anon, in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 166. 

Trpoo-eTrippiirTco, to throw to besides, xpaifiovs kvv'i Aesop. 338 ed. Furia. 

Trpoo-67rippcowiJp.i, to strengthen besides or still more, Joseph. B. J. I. 6, 
6 : — Pass, to be stronger in a thing, tiv'i Polyb. 4. 80, 3. 

irpoo-emcrep.vijvco, to honour in addition, tiv& tlvi Dio C. 51, 21. 

7rpocreTricrT| r iaivop;ai, Dep. to indicate besides, Philo 1. 16. 

Trpoo-emcriTi{;op.ai, Med. to provide oneself with further supplies of corn, 
Polyb. 1. 29, 1. 

TrpocreTTicrKeTrTouoi, late form of TrpooemoicOTrzco, Galen. 

Trpoo-eTrio-KeudJco, to put in repair besides, Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 1, C. I. no. 

4255- 

irpocremcrKTf|TrTco, to intreat besides, Heliod. 4. 18. 

Trpoo-eTucrKOTreco, to consider besides, ap. Ideler Phys. 2. 63. 

TrpocreTfiaKioTrTCo, to joke besides, Plut. Ages. 15, Dio C. 47. 8. 

Trpoo-eTTio-Trdoriai, Med. to draw forward for oneself, Hipp. 406. 33 ; 
/jtapTvpa Polyb. 12. 13, 3 ; Tpirjpeis Diod. 13. 77. 

Trpoo-eirurTdiJctf, to let drop on besides, Eust. Opusc. 319. 59. 

TrpocremaTauai, Dep. to understand or know besides, ti Plat. Phaedr. 
268 B, Charm. 170B. 

irpocremcrTeixco, to come to or upon, Orph. Arg. 536. 

TrpocreTTicrTeXXti), to notify, enjoin, command besides, Thuc. 2. 85, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 2 : esp. by letter, Thuc. 1. 132. 

7rpoo-6TricrTec|>av6co, to crown besides, Inscr. Gruter. 327. 38. 

TrpocremcruvdTrTio, to join on besides, Eust. Opusc. 202. 93. 

TTpoo-emo-uveipco, to fasten on besides, Eust. Opusc. 245. 5. 

Trpocremcrupco, to draw on or attack besides, Philo I. 695., 2. 297. 

Trpoo-6m<7<}>d£co or -ttco, to kill over besides, Plut. 2. II04 E, Argum. 
Soph. Ant. 

TrpocreTr(.crc!>i"yY (l> > to bind or fasten to besides, Greg. Naz. 

-rrpocreTricr4>pa-yt£op.ai, Dep. to set one's seal to a thing besides, to 
testify besides, ti eiVai Dem. 1487. 3, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 194, Aristid. 

2. 301. 

Trpoeremcrxvipi£<i>, to strengthen besides, Diog. L. 9. 77, Dio C. 40. 39. 
TrpocreTricrcopevci), to pile up besides, Epict. Diss. I. 2, 24, Artemid. I. 16. 
Trpoo-emTaXaiircopeco, to endure still longer, Joseph. A. J. 4. 5, 2. 
TrpocreTriTdcrcrco, Att. -ttco, to enjoin besides, Dio C. 72. 2, v. 1. Isocr. 
123 D : — Med. to take one's appointed post, Polyb. I. 50, 7. 
Trpoo-eiriTeivco, to stretch still further, to lay more stress upon, ti Polyb. 

3. 24, 14 : to make still more intense, ttjv Sixpav Plut. 2. 689 D ; t^t/ 
dpyqv Joseph. B. J. 7. 3, 3. II. to torture or punish yet more, 
Ttva Polyb. I. 63, 2, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 557. 54. 

irpoo-emTeXeco, to accomplish besides, Bvaias Eus. Laud. Const. 16. 

■7rpocreTr1.Tepcvrevop.a1, Dep. to add as miraculous, Ttvi Clem. Al. 16. 

Trpoo-eTn.TepTrop.ai, Pass, to enjoy oneself still more, Ar. Ran. 231. 

irpocreTftTexvdop.ai, Dep. to contrive besides, Procop. 

TrpocreTri.Ti0T|p.t, to lay on besides, tt)j' tripr/v X&pa e7ri ttjv triprjv 
Hipp. Art. 813 ; irp. Si/crjv Ttvi Polyb. 35. 2, 7 : to add besides, ti Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 4, 6 : — Pass, to be so added, Id. H. A. 5. 1 7, 5 ; and Plut. used 
Act. in same way, 2. 1058 A (ubi v. Wyttenb.) : — Med. to add to one- 
self, assume, 1-naivvp.iav Dio C. 37. 21: to take, xpi?£' aTa Dio Chrys. r. 
331. II. in Med. also, to attack, Ttvi Dio C. 53. 29. 

TTpocr6Tri.TTp.dco, to reproach besides, Ttvi Lxx, Dio C. 58. 19. II. 

to raise the price of a thing still more, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Pv/3\ov. 

TrpocreTriTpa'ycoSe'co, to add with tragic exaggeration, Anon. ap. Suid. 

irpocreTruTpeTrco, to entrust or make over to besides, t6 OTpaToireBov Dio 
C. 38. 8 : to permit besides, irp. Ttvi, c. inf., Id. 54. 10, etc. 

irpocreTriTpipco, to annoy besides, Plut. 2. 1048 E, Heliod. I. 14. 

TrpocreTTiTpoTreiJoLiai, Pass, to be under one's guardianship, vir6 Ttvot 
Dem. 833. 18. 


1370 Trpotreirnvy^avw- 

Trpoo-emrvyxava), to obtain besides, c. inf., Joseph.,B. J. 1. 10, 3. 

-7Tpocr6Tri<})aivo|jiai, Pass, to appear besides, Steph. B. s. v. 'Atcpaicpia. 

7rpocreTri4>€pu, to bear or produce besides, Xen. Oec. 5. 2. II. 

to add besides, Clem. Al. 760, Joseph. A. J. 3. 9, 1. 

•jrpoo-em4>T|p.ifG), to sbout in applause, Philo 2. 630: — Pass., Strabo 802. 

Trpoo-eiTKj^YYojxai, Dep. to exclaim further, Polyb. 10. 4, 2 : metaph. 
of birds, to scream ominously, Dio C. 72. 24. 

irpocr6Trt(j)iXo<ro<j)coj, to infer besides, Eust. Opusc. 259. 38. 

irpocr€7ri.<))i.XoTip.60fiai, Dep. to give generously besides, Byz. 

7rpocreiTi<J)OiTa.o), to come in besides, Philo 2. 67. 

TrpocrewK^voiiai, Pass, to grow on besides, rivi Clem. AI. 488. 

Trpoo-eiTKJxoveoj, to say besides, add, Plut. Cato Ma. 27. 

TTpocreirixapdcrcro), to engrave on besides, t'i tivi Liban. 4. 599. 

Trpoor6iriX"P^op.ai, Dep. to gratify besides, rivi Xen. Hipparch. 3. 2. 

irpo(T67ri.x 6l P* (,) ! to attempt besides, Byz. 

Trpoo-eirix' 10 ; f- X e '"' '° />0!<r on besides, Diosc. 2. 90, Oribas. 219 
Matth. 

Trpoo-emxktvalii), to mock or deride besides, Walz Rhett. I. 482. 

irpoo'iinxpuiwxi^.a.i, Pass, to be coloured besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 147. 

7rpocr6TriX'ovvtip.i, /o heap upon besides, Plut. 2. 1058 A, Wyttenb. 

7rpoo-eim|/eij8ou,ai, Dep. to lie besides, Heliod. 7. 2, Galen. 

■n , poa-£Tru|/T]<|>i£op.ci.i., Dep. to decree by vole besides, cited from Philo. 

irpoo-eiroiKoSop-eco, to build upon besides, ap. Mai Spicil. Rom. 5. 456. 

T7pocreTrdp.vvp.i, to swear besides, Dio C. 37. 38. 

irpoo-ETrovop-dfoj, to name besides, Byz. 

T7pocr«Tr6iT"rop.ai, Dep. to contemplate besides, Walz Rhett. I. 513. 

•7rpoo-E7ropX€op.ai, Dep. to dance to besides, tiv'i Walz Rhett. 1. 483. 

Trpoo"€iro(})XicrKd.v(o, to incur besides, yeXcura Dio C. 43. 20. 

irpoaepavijo), to levy contributions besides, irapairX-qpwjMTi Xe£ews 
irpoorjpavicr9ai to be overloaded with expletives, Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 64. 

irpoerepYaJop-ai, Dep. to work besides, p.-qblv tois SeSpapevois Eur. H. 
F. 1013 ; to xpvaiov tw ayaXprni Plut. Pericl. 31 : — 7rp. ayaOa Tiva to 
do good to one besides, Hdt. 6. 61. 2. to make or earn in addition, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 28. 

TTpocrepYOV, to, the earnings, interest upon money, Dem. 819. 2., 824. 
21., 825. 26, Dind. ; vulg. epyov. — The Adj. irpoaepyos is a f. 1. in Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 288 ; Meineke epiovpySv. 

Trpoo-cpeGifco, to provoke besides, Liban. 1. 690, Eust. Opusc. 254. 51. 

TTpoo-epetSco, f. oa>, pf. pass. part. irpoaepr)peiap.eva Hipp. Artie. 838, to 
plant or set firmly against, KXipaicas Teixei Polyb. 4. 19, 3, cf. 5. 60, 
8, Plut. Arat. 7 ; up. Tiva Tats x e P ai irpbs ™ vSjto. twos Polyb. 13. 7, 
10 ; f/ cpvcris to laxiov eh peaov irpoo-qpeicjev fixed it firmly, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 12, 32 : — to thrust violently against, to. Sopara, Tas Xoyxas irpos 
ti Polyb. 15. 33, 4., 6. 25, 5 ; Tas aapioaas tois OvpeoTs Plut. Aemil. 19 : 
— 'CLKeavSi irp. MaaeSoviav to make it bounded by the O., Id. 2. 332 A ; 
to HXep.p.a irp. tlv'l Heliod. 1. 21. II. intr. to lean against, Plut. 

2. 983 B : — to press against, besiege, iraVTi tco oTpa.Tevp.aTi irpbs 'Atcpa- 
yavra Polyb. I. 17, 8, cf. 1. n, 10. 

Trpoo-lpci-o-is, ecus, f], a leaning against, Eust. Opusc. 35. 19. 

7rpocrepecr<r&>, to row to, cited from Ael. 

irpoo-«pei)Yop.ai, Dep. to belch at, tiv'i Diod. Com. 'Eit'ikX. I. 35 : 
metaph., \jcvpaTa~] irpoaepevyeTai avTTjv [ireTprjv'] break foaming against 
the rocks, II. 15. 621, cf. Od. 5. 438. 

irpoo-epeco, Att. contr. irpocrepio, fut. ; perf. irpoaeiprjua, -ijpai : — Pass., 
fut. irpoop7]dr\(jopai : aor. irpoaeppriG-qv : — tenses used in Att. to supply 
irpoaayopevoj ; cf. vpooeiirov. To speak to, address, greet, Tiva Eur. 

Ale. 1005, Plat. Phaed. 60 A ; oi!ns r\v ovtui ica/cos, l)v oi irpocreine /cat 
irpooepprj6r) iraXiv Eur. Ale. 195, cf. 942 :— of one who addresses a god, 
Hdt. 5. 72. 2. c. dupl. acc.'/o call by a name, name, voXiras irp. 

dXXrjXovs Plat. Rep. 463 A; ovpavbv eva irp. Id. Tim. 31 A; ti irpoae- 
poC/xcf ovopa ^vpirdaas dwdpieis ; Id. Soph. 227 B ; or simply -np. ovopa 
tovtov lb. 224 B; Pass., QacriXiicbs npoapr)6i]aopai Id. Polit. 259 B, cf. 
Crat. 403 A. — Cf. irpoaepeoBai. 

Trpocriiptfuj, Dor. iroTepicrSio, to strive with or against, avTo6i p.01 iroTe- 

piooe Theocr. 5. 60. II. to provoke to anger, Lxx. 

i7poo-6 P €o-6ai, aor. 2 inf., with fut. epncrouai, Med. to ask besides, Plat. 

Prot. 311 E, Tim. 50 A. 
-rrpoo-epnnveuTeov, verb. Adj. one must interpret besides, Psell. 
-irpoo-epiru, Dor. 7ro9e pT r<o, f. fa : but the aor. in use is irpoae'ipirvcra, 

Ael. N A. 2. 3, Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc. To creep to, 1. absol. to creep 

or steal on, of animals, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Plut. 2. 77 F, etc. ; of ivy, irpoa- 

eipiwae (vulg. -ve) Luc. Amor. 12 :— metaph., 6 irp. vpovos, i. e. the 

time that scorning Pind. P. i. 100 , cf . N . j,. IOO T0 v the CQmi 

event the future, Aesch. Pr Mfc Soph . Aj . 22 g . a < npoa ^ owai ri * 

Aesch. Pr. 272; Tovpyov bbXco irpoaepirov Soph. O. T. S 39 ; no. ..t65' 

* y V S '° { A a P"° x y sm ; W. Phil. 787. 2 . to steal or come to or upon, 

«va Pind. O 6 142 (v. 1. vpoattev) ; rtvi Soph. Aj. 1 255 ; also rvfaov 

irp. aaaov id. El. 900. J ' r 

Trpo^pvYYivco, aor. ^pvyou^irpoaepevyopac, Tl vi Diod. Sinop. ap. 

Ath. 239 E ; absol., Theophr. Char. 19, Ael. N. A. 9. n. 


-irporrecpaXKofxai. 


TTpoo-tpxop-aL : impf. -rjpxo/Jii]v Thuc. 4. 121 (but v. sub Ipxojuat) : f. 
eXevao/xai Polyb. 21. II, 6 (but the Att. impf. and fut. are commonly 
irpoorjeiv, npba^px) : aor. ijXvdov, r/XOov : pf. e\ij\v9a : Dep. To come 
or g-o to, c. dat. pers., Soph. O. C. 1 104, etc. ; irp. ~2.wKpa.Tti. to visit him 
as teacher, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 47; 7rp. yvvauci to go in to a woman, Id. 
Symp. 4. 38 : — c. dat. loci, 86/j.ots, aureus Aesch. Eum. 474, Eur. Hel. 
1539 ; also c. ace. loci, ireo-aovs, 5u>/ca, fiajfj,ovs Eur. Med. 68, 1 205, Ale. 
171 '. — with Preps, governing ace, irp. irpos Tiva or ti Hdt. 2. 121, 2, 
etc.; hti .., eis .. , v. infra 3 : — with Advs., ir. devpo Soph. Aj. 1 1 71, 
etc.; n-eAas -jrp. p.ov Eur. Andr. 589, cf. Soph. Tr. 1076, etc.; iyyvdev, 
oisio-Qzv Plat. Polit. 289 D, Rep. 327 B; onrj irp. XPV lb. 493 B: — absol. 
to approach, draw nigh, Hdt. I. 86, etc.; opp. to anipxopai, lb. 199; 
also of pain, pleasure, etc., to be nigh at hand, Soph. Phil. 777, Eur. Or. 
857. 2. in hostile sense, irp. irpos Tiva Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 16. 3. 

to come forward to speak, irp. Ty Srjfia/ Dem. 229. 13 ; irpos tov bi'p.ov 
Aeschin. 85. 17 ; irp. rr; iroXirda, Lat. accedere ad remp., Plut. Cato Mi. 
12 ; irp. irpos to. /coiva to come forward in public, Dem. 312. fin., cf. 891. 

2 ; so irp. els t6 iroXneveaOai, irpos ttjv iroXiTeiav Dinarch. 104. 18., 
107. 1 ; irpos tt)V iroXiv Dem. 1331. 18 ; so irp. irpos %v irpaypa Hoiov Id. 
891. 2, cf. 783. 2 ; eirl toiis ov^/j.axovs Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 3. 4. to 
visit, associate with one, irpos Tiva Dem. 614. ult., 755. 5. 5. irp. 
tois OeoTs, in supplication, Dio C. 56. 9. 6. irp. tj; o-ocpiq, tois 
vofiots to be engaged in or with .. , Philostr. log, Diod. I. 95. II. 
to come in, of revenue, Lat. redire, Hdt. 7. 144, Lys. 185. 8, Xen. Mem. 3. 
6, 12. — CLirpoaeiju {eifu). 

irpoo-epoyrdo), to ask besides, ti Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 2 : to question besides, 
Tiva Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; and in Pass., Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 4. 

irpoo-eo-is, ecus, tj, {irpoaiijpii) a putting to or into, irp. twv aiTicav a 
taking of meals, Arist. Probl. 30. 14, 4. 

irpoo-60-irfpios, ov, towards the west, western, Scymn. 156, Polyb. I. 2, 
6, Strabo, etc. 

irpoo-60~iT<=pos, Dor. Tro9eo~rr<=pos, ov, = foreg. : tcL iroOeairepa, as Adv. 
towards evening, Theocr. 4. 3., 5. 113 : — cf. irpooeaos. II. = irpo<r- 

eairepios, Steph. B. s. v. 'AvTiyoveia. 

TrpocreTaipeop-ai., Med., = sq., Luc. Catapl. 26. 

irpoo-eTat.pifop.ai, Med. c. pf. pass. (cf. Dio C. 58. 4) to take to oneself 
as a friend, choose as one's friend or comrade, associate with oneself, 
Tiva. Hdt. 3. 70., 5. 66, Plut., Luc, etc. ; in bad sense, irp. es iravSoxetov 
Luc. Philopatr. 9. II. Pass, to join another as a friend, side or 

comply with him, tiv'i Plat. Ax. 369 B. 

TrpocreTaipicrTos, ov, joined with as a companion, attached to the same 
eTaipela or club, oirXiTrjS Thuc. 8. 100 ; as Subst., Dio C. 42. 51. 

irpoo-€Ti, Adv. over a/id above, besides, Hdt. 1 . 41, Ar. Ach. 984, Av. 855, 
Thuc. I.80, Plat. Phil. 30 B, etc. ; sometimes separated by a word between, 
as irpos S' Iti Xen. An. 3. 2, 2, Cyr. 6. 2, 18. 

■npoa-evayyeXil op.ai, Dep. to preach the gospel besides, Eccl. 

Trp6o-6VYp.a, aros, to, a votive offering tipon the statue of a god, Eubul. 
ZZepieX. 2 ; cf. Karevypta. 

Trpoo-euepY€T£<o, to do good besides, tivA. to one, Diod. 13. 22, Dio C. 
41. 63. 

TrpocrevQvvG), to bring to an account besides, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16. 

Trpoo-euKaipeoi, to have fit time or leisure for, Lat. vacare, tiv'i for a 
thing, Plut. 1. 316 A, II49 D; irp. x&>p'0's to frequent the country, lb. 
1 150 B, etc. 

Trpoo-fcUK-rrjpiov, to, a place for praying, Philo 2. 168, Euseb. P. E. 

179 B - ' 

TrpocrevKTiKos r), ov, fit for prayer, v^voi Walz Rhett. 9. 154. 

Trpoo-evXoYCCi), to praise besides, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 47. 

irpocr6wdfop.ai., Pass, lie as in a bed upon, tt? 77) Philostr. 738. 

Trpdcrev|is, 17, = irpoaevxr), Orph. H. 14. 9. 

TrpocrevTrdo-xo), 1. vulg. in Iambl."V. Pyth. 33, ubi scrib. irpos ev iraOeiv. 

Trpoo-evTfopeii), to procure or provide besides, tiv'i ti Dem. 962. 3, Eust. 
Opusc. 186. 48 ; v. Phryn. 595 : — Pass, to be forthcoming, v. 1. Dem. 731. 

3 ; so in Act., Procl. Hypot. 151. 

Trpoo-evpicrKw, to find besides, Polyb. I. 59, 6, etc. : simply to find, uv . . 
jxovov irp. tticttuv Soph. El. 1352. 

TTpoo-evcrxoXeu, to give one's time to a thing, tiv'i Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 6, 
B. J. 4. 10, 2, Suid. : — but always with v. 1. irpoaaaxoXeco. 

Trpoo-£V<|>T||jL«o, to praise besides, Eccl. 

Trpoo-eu<}>paCv<o, to gladden besides, Philo I. 230. 

TrpocreiixapicrTtco, to give thanks besides, Eccl. 

7rpco-6UX"n> V' prayer, Lxx and N. T. II. a place of prayer, esp. 

a Jewish oratory, C. I. no. 21 14. b, Joseph. A.J. 14. 10, 23, etc., and prob. 
so in Acts 16. 13, cf. Juven. 3. 296. 

Trpoo-6t>xop.ai, f. gofiai : Dep. to pray, offer up vows, tb OeS> Aesch. 
Ag. 317, Eur., etc. ; tw fjXiai Plut. Symp. 220 D ; irp. Tip 9ea aaiT-qpiav 
fjp.iv SiSovai Plat. Criti. 136 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2.1,1 : — but also c. ace, irp. 
6eovs Ar. PI. 958, cf. Eur. Tro. 887 : — and absol. offer prayers, to worship, 
Hdt. I. 48, Aesch. Pr. 937, Soph. Ant. 1337, etc. II. irp. ti to 

pray for a thing, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 22. 

Trpoa-£<t>dXXo|xai, Dep. to leap upon besides, Byz. 


irpovefpaifkow — 7rpocrqK(»). 


irpocre4 >tt ' n '^o'« > » to unfold besides, Byz. 

-n , poo-€<j>diTTOu.a,t, Med. to touch besides, tivos Byz. 

•jrpoo-e<j>€\Kop.ai., Med. to draw after one besides: metaph. go so far as 
to invite persons (to be citizens), Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 7. 

irpoo-£(j>eirop.ai, Dep. to follow besides, rivi Byz. 

Trpoo-£$£vpio-Ka>, = -npoffevpio-K<i], Clem. Al. 565. 

irpocr6x«i-ci, 77, attention, Suid., Eccl. 

■irpoo-«XT|S, is, (irpoaix<») of Place, adjoining, bordering upon, close to, 
next, c. dat., Aifives ol irp. AiyvnTa) Hdt. 3. 91, cf. 13, 89 ; irp. tivi tara- 
vai, in battle, Id. 9. 28; VTJcros irpoa^x MT °- rr l T, l r)ireipcx> Strabo 681 ; 
rarely c. gen., irp. twv Kprjp.vwv vd-rrrj Dion. H. I. 32 : — absol., ol irpoa- 
eX* es tne i r next neighbours, Hdt. 3. 93., 9. 102 : — keeping close to, iirXtov 
irpoaexeis 'f "f\l Arr. Ind. 33. 2. exposed to the wind, irp. a/cral 

rots eTTjcriais Anon. ap. Suid.; irp. aiyiaXbs Ai/3t Strabo 232: — absol. 
exposed, open, Id. irp. Kal aXifievos Id. 202, cf. 243, Dion. H. 3. 44, Anon, 
ap. Suid. s. v. paxLworjS, etc.; in this sense some critics would restore 
irpoexv s > v - Kramer Strab. 1. pp. 317, 368. 3. connected by relation- 

ship, Schol. Pind. N. 3. 45. II. of Time, like irpoa<paros, not far 

gone, i. e. lately passed, late : — Adv. irpoaexws, immediately, Porphyr. 
Isagog. 1. 24, Galen., etc. III. attentive, = irpoaix<"v T " v vo ^ v 

(cf. irpoaixw T - 3), ayaXpia .. irpoaexiaraTov ttj Xvpq Philostr. 779, cf. 
Hesych. ; to irp. = irpooix*ia, Plut. 2. 898 E. IV. proper, bvb- 

fiara irp., like Kvpia, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 26 : of proofs, direct, Walz 
Rhett.9.517. 

TTpoo-cxovTcos, Adv. from irpoaix^, carefully, Hipp. 267. 33, Theo in 
Walz Rhett. I. 251. 

irpoo-€X<^ and irpoo-io-xco, f. £ai : aor. irpoarto~x ov '■ — '° bold to, offer, 
irpooiax* paaTbv [SpaKovTi] Aescb. Cho. 531 : to bring to, ttjv dairiBa 
npooiaxw upbs rd dairedov Hdt. 4. 100; 77J to awjxa Plut. 2. II03 
E. 2. up. vavv to bring a ship near a place, bring it to port, irpoa- 

cxbvres rds vrjas Hdt. 9. 99 (which some write wpoaxbyres) ; MaXiq 
irpoaicrxw npu'pav Eur. Or. 362 ; also ris ae irpoaio~x* ■ ■ XP eia > brought 
thee to land here ? Soph. Phil. 236 : — generally without vavv, to put in, 
touch at a place, irpoaax^v is tt)v 'S.dp.ov, is Tvpov, etc., Hdt. I. 2., 3. 48, 
cf. 4. 76, 145, 147 ; irpoaiaxuv irpbs ttjv S'upvov, irpbs ras vqcovs 3. 58., 
6. 99 ; vavs irpbs ttjv yijv irpoaiax* Dio C. 42. 4 ; irp. Kara ttjv Mau- 
povaiav Plut. Sert. 7 ; — also c. dat. loci, irp. ry yf,, rrj vf)aw, etc., Hdt. 4. 
156; ttjs vf)aov tois iaxarois Thuc. 4. 30: — also c. ace, irp. ttjv yijv 
Soph. Phil. 244, cf. Polyb. 2. 9, 2 : — absol. to land, Hdt. 2. 1S2, etc. : — 
with words added, irpoaiaxov is rrjv 'Aair/v irXiovTes Hdt. 6. 119 ; vav- 
cl irpoaoxctv Thuc. 4. 11 ; 7rp. ttj vift els 'FbSov Dem. 1285. 26. 3. 

to turn to or towards a thing, Trp. bp/ia Eur. H. F. 931 : — but mostly, irp. 
tov vovv to turn one's mind, thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent on it, 
Lat. animum advertere or animadvertere, rivi or irpbs rivi Ar. Eq. 503, 
1014, 1064, Xen. An. 2. 4, 2, etc. ; irp. tov vovv rivt to give heed to him, 
pay court to him, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 40 ; eavrq irp. tov vovv Plat. Symp. 
174 D ; also irp. tov vovv irpbs ti Antipho 1 24. 5, etc.; irpbs rivi Ar. 
Nub. 1010 ; irp. rbv vovv fir) . . , to take heed lest . . , Plat. Rep. 432 B, 
etc. : — absol., irpbaex* r bv vovv Cratin. Incert. 40, Pherecr. VtvS. I, Ar. 
PI. 113, etc.; rbv vovv irpbcrx eTe Ar. Nub. 575, cf. Plat. Symp. 217 B, 
etc.: so also irp. tt)v yvwji-nv Ar. Eccl. 600, Thuc. I. 95., 2. II., 5. 26., 7. 
15; irp.rijv Siavoiav ws . . , to see how .. , Plut. Num. 14: — hence, 4. 

without vovv, irp. iavTw to give heed to oneself, Ar. Eccl. 294, Xen. Mem. 

3. 7, 9 ; irp. avrots nal (pvXaTTeodai Polyb. 5. 98, 8; 7rp. iavrois curb 
tivos to be on one's guard against, Ev. Luc. 12. I ; irpbs ti Dem. 10. 14; 
irpbaix °^ s <ppiacu Mnesim. 'liriroTp. 1. 21, cf. Dem. 1 3 2. 8, etc. ; absol., 
irpboexe, naydj 001 (ppacrw Athenio 'Zap.. 1.8; irpoaix^v aKOvadrw Dem. 
516. 26 : — also irp. ti Critias 9. 19. t>. to devote oneself to a thing, 
Lat. totus esse in illo, c. dat., yvpvaaiotai Hdt. 9. 33 ; tois Ipyois Ar. PI. 
553 ! tois vavTiKots Thuc. I. 15 ; t£ iroXipai Id. 7. 4 ; ttXovtw Plat. Ale. 
I. 122 D ; ytaipyiq. Kal dpf)vri, tois koivois, etc., Hdn. 2. II, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 19, etc.: — absol., ivreTa/xivus, irpoOvp.ws irp. Hdt. 8. 128. c. 
c. inf. to expect to do, Id. I. 80. d. to continue, 77 vovoos irp. Hipp. 
537. 28, cf. 535. 29, etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 5. Med. to attach one- 
self to a thing, cling or cleave to it, o ti irpoacrxoiro tov tttjXov tw kovtoi 
Hdt. 2. 136 ; ixio-rrep Xinas irp. tw idovi Ar. Vesp. 105, cf. PI. 1096 : — also 
metaph. to devote oneself to the service of any one, esp. a god, Pind. P. 6. 
51 (though the place is dub.) ; tw toi'xoj Arist. H. A. 5. 23, 2 ; absol. lb. 

4. 8, 28. 6. Pass, to be held fast by a thing, vtrb tivos Eur. Bacch. 
756 : to be attached to it, irpbs to> ctt)9(i Hipp. Art. 792 ; irpbs t£> Siv- 
opa> irpoaiax^aOai Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 4 : — metaph. to be implicated in, 
ayu Thuc. I. 127. II. to have besides or in addition, Plat. Rep. 
521 D, Dem. 877. 16, etc. 

Trpoo-«'4'T|U.a, t<5, late form for irpoabifujna, Lob. Phryn. 176. 

irpocrsijna, 77, intercourse, also written irpoavpia, prob. with a reference 
to if/ta, Hesych. 

irpocreios, ov, towards the east, Casaub. Strabo 511; cf. Ion. irpoarjqos. 

irpoo-{€UYVvp.ai, Pass, to be bound, yoked, attached to, Tivi Luc. Nero 
4 : to be immediately contiguous, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4,4 ; — v. 1. Eur. Hipp. 
1389, for avvtCfiyqs. 

irpoo-J«VKT€OV, verb. Adj. one must join to, Schol. Eur. Ale. 891. 


1371 

irpoo-^T)u.i.o(d, to punish besides, Isocr. 9 B; rtva. <pvy?j Plat. Gorg. 
516 D. 

irpoo-f-r|T«o, to seek besides, Maxim, ap. Euseb. P. E. 343 A. 

•irpoo-£a>Ypcicj>eco, to paint besides, Theod. Prodr. 

irpoo-£covviJu,i, to gird besides ; and irpoo-ftoo-TOs, ov, Gloss. 

Trpoo-rjPos, ov, (77/377) near manhood, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4, Dion. H. 2. 71. 
etc. ; ttjv -qXiitiav irp. &v Luc. Somn. I : — also, near womanhood, irai- 
bicricr) Clearch. ap. Ath. 548 B. 

TTpoo-rjYopcco, to address kindly, Soph. El. 147 1 : to console, rtva Eur. 
Phoen. 989. — On its distinction from irpoaayopevo), v. Herm. Aesch. 
Pr. 835. 

TTpocrr|Y6pT|u.a, aTos, to, the object of one's address, Eur. Supp. 803. 

-rrpoo-nyopia, 77, an addressing kindly, friendly greeting, familiarity, 
Diog. L. 3. 98, Plut. 2. 709 A. II. an appellation, name, Isocr. 

Antid. § 303, Dem. 72. 1, Arist. Categ. 5. 30, etc. 2. in Gramm. 

a nomen appellativum, as opp. to a nomen proprium, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 
7. 58, Dion. H. ad Ammae. 2. II. 

irpoo-rjYopiKos, ■t), ov, of or for addressing, to irp. ovop.a, the prae- 
nomen, opp. to the nomen {ov .ovyyevncbv), Dion. H. 3. 65, 70., 4. 1 ; also 
the cognomen, Plut. Mar. I : — Adv. -lews, by name, Philo I. 150. II. 

bvofia irp., = irpo(jT]yopia 11. 2, Dion. H. de Comp. pp. 12. 50, etc. 

Trpoo-T|Y P s, Dor.iTOT(i"yopos, ov, (ayopevcv) addressing, accosting, al irp. 
Spves the speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 : c. gen., HaXXaSos €vy/xaTOjv irpoo- 
ijyopos addressing prayers to her, addressing her, Soph. Ant. 1 185. 2. 

generally, conversable, mutually agreeable, <piXoi ical irp. dXXrjXois Theaet. 
146 A ; yvwpipLoi te ko.1 irp. Iambi. V. Pyth. 237; Oeots irp. Max. Tyr. 
II. 8 ; irp. tivos his friend, Dion. H. 1. 70 ; ovfiirbotov ov irp. iavrS too 
large for general conversation, Plut. 2. 678 D. 3. agreeing, irpbs 

aXXrjXa Plat. Rep. 546 B ; b/.ib<ppova Kal iroTayopa dXXaXois Polus ap. 
Stob. t. 9. 54 ; so in other late Pythag. writers, avp.<paiva ical irordyopa, 
bpioia Kal ir., etc. II. pass, addressed, accosted, tw irp. by whom 

accosted? Soph. Phil. 1353; also tivos O. T. 1437, cf. Fr. 360: — an 
acquaintance, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, cf. Plut. Cic.40. 

•rrpo(rf|8ou.ai, Pass, to be delighted at or in, Hesych. s. v. iro6i)vvTO. 

TrpocnqiKTai, v. sub irpoaioixa. 

irpoo-nKap-Tiv, aor. I med. of irpoeiij/u. 

irpocnrjKOVTCos, Adv. suitably, fitly, duly, irp. tj; irbXei as beseems the 
dignity of the state, Thuc. 2. 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 659 B, Isocr. 32 C, 
130 D, Hxperid. Eux. 30, etc. 

irpooT|Kco, Dor. ttoGt)kh) Orac. ap. Dem. 1072. 27, Anecd. Delph. 
no. 38. To have arrived al a place, to be come, be near at hand, 

XP iLa irpoaijKei Aesch. Pers. 143 ; ws <piXoi irpoo-qKCTe Soph. Phil. 229, 
cf. O. C. 35, El. 1 142 ; ivTavd' iXirioos irpoar]KOjji(v Eur. Or. 693 ; 
bxOai irp. iirl tov iroTapibv to reach to the river, Xen. An. 4. 3, 23 ; 
BiaTpov irp. irpbs to ttjs 'EaTias lepbv Xen. Hell. 7- 4> 3 1 - H- 

metaph. to belong to, el t£> (ivw tovtw irpoctTjKei Aa'tca ti avyyevis 
Soph. O. T. 814; tw yap irpoor]K(i . . ToSe ; whom does this concern? 
Id. El. 909 ; IIev9(? 81 ti fiipos . . irpoarJKe ; Eur. Bacch. 1 302 ; ioprr)v 
iavTco T( irpooijKUV Thuc. I. 126; t?) fiaaiXdq irp. oil pqbiovpyia, dXXci 
KaXoKqyadia Xen. Ages. II. 6, cf. Plat. Rep. 443 A, Criti. 117 D, etc.; 
sometimes also foil, by irpbs, ovbev irpbs to Hipoas irp. to iraOos Hdt. 8. 
100, cf. Dio C. 58. 27 : — also of persons, to belong to, be related to, Tivi 
Eur. I. T. 550 (v. infra in. 3); outtj 7Tp. *e(3i'as is concerned with her, Ar. 
Pax 616; irpoo-qKtTt r)p.iv to. piyiOTa Thuc. 6. 84 ; with inf., Btbv . . 
obolv irpoorjKovT iv ybots irapaaTardv whose attribute it is not to .. , 
Aesch. Ag. 1079 ' °" irpoarjKofiev KoXa(tiv TOiaSe we do not belong to 
them to punish, i.e. it is not for them to punish us, Eur. Or. 771 ; cf. 
infra in. 1. 2. mostly impers. it belongs to, concerns, often with a 

negat. and gen. rei, ovbiv /xoi irp. tt)s a'nias TavTqs I have nothing to do 
with . . , Antipho 145. 15, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; ip-ol ovBapbOev irp. tov- 
tov tov irpaypiaTos Andoc. 33. 30 ; ovb' otiovv irp. eavTOis obdevbs twv 
'Ayv'iov Dem. 1056. 14, cf. 934. 3 ; so with a question, t< oiv irp. 877V 
ifiol KopivOlwv ; Ar. Av. 969, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 D, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 10, 
etc. b. c. inf. it belongs to, beseems, c. dat. pers., oh irpoafjKe irev- 

6i)oai Aesch. Cho. 173, cf. Soph. El. 1213, Ar. PL 14, etc. ; 1x70^5 Ii/mv 
irp. tlvai Xen. An. 3. 2, II, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 233 A ; v. infra m. 4: — 
also c. ace. pers., ov at irpoarjKd . . Xiyeiv 'tis not meet that thou . . , Ag. 
1551, cf. Eur. Or. 1071, Plat. Gorg. 491 D, Xen. An. 3. 2, 15 (where 
the impf. irpooiJKev is used for irpoar/Ka, cf. Id. Eq. 12.14; — an Att. 
usage, ace. to Thorn. M.) : — sometimes the two Constructions are com- 
bined, irpoar\KU tois ntv aXXois . . CTipyeiv, o~i Si .. vop-ifav Isocr. 1 08 
A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 8 : — sometimes the inf. is left to be supplied, vvv Se 
d-rroXorpvpaptvoi bv irp. tKaGTOv [airoXocpvpaoOai] airne Thuc. 2. 46 ; 
iyw o\ iravia baa irp. tov dyadbv iroXirr/v [7rpaTTeii'], tirpaTTOV Dem. 
288. 25, cf. 674 fin., Isocr. Antid. § 112 (119), Xen. Mem. 2. I, 
32. III. the Partic. is very common. 1. belonging to 

one, ahia ovbiv pioi irpoa-qKovaa Dem. 550. 23 ; /xrjOevi /irjOtv iroBrj- 
Kovaa, of a slave, Anecd. Delph. no. 38 ; to irpoofJKOv iKaOTw airoSibb- 
vai, cuique suum, Plat. Rep. 332 D : also c. gen., to\ irpa.ypa.TOS irp. all 
that belongs to the subject, Plat. Legg. 643 B ; ttjv irpoarjKovaav cwttj- 
piav iKiropi^toQai one's own safely, Thuc. 6. 83 ; rets ov irpocrnKovoaa 


1372 

ap-apTias not his own faults, Antipho 122. 14; rd. pf) irp.,-aXXbTpia, 
Thuc. 4. 61 ; oi up. £v/in a X ot Id - *• 4° ! etc - 2> befitting, beseem- 

ing, proper, meet, irp. iyKXr) fiara Thuc. I.40; Tip. aaiTnpia Id. 6. 83; 
rt/iai Plat. Legg. 952 C, Epin. 985 D ; eAeos- Dem. 577. 27, etc. :— tA 
irpoo-qKOVTa what is Jit, seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, I, Mem. I. I, 
12, etc.; Ta 7rp. €070 Id. Hell. 3. 4, 16: — also to trpoar\Kov fitness, pro- 
priety, curbs tov irpoo-qKOVTOs Eur. Heracl. 214; irepa rod irpoarjK^ 
Antipho 129. 30; /xatipoTepa, tov irpoatjK. Plat. Crat. 413 A ; paXXov tov 
itp. Id. Legg. 697 C ; irapa to irp. Phileb. 36 D ; Kara to irp. Plut. 2. 
122 A ; ovk Ik irpoaijKovTwv Thuc. 3. 67 : — c. inf., irpoai)KOVTa aKovoai 
cocpiff/iara fit to hear, Plat. Rep. 496 A ; \6yoi irp. aKoveiv Id. Legg. 
811 D. 3. of persons, related, akin, to aveKade toTol Kv^ieXiSaiai 

oioev jjV irpoa-qKuv Hdt. 6. 1 28, cf. Soph. O. T. 8 14, Thuc. 2. 29 ; yivet 
irpoar\Kmv fiaoiXei by family, Xen. An. 1. 6, I, cf. Plat. Legg. 874 A; 
koto; yevos, Sid ovyyeveiav Plut. Thes. 19, Cato Mi. 14, etc. ; 01 irpoa-r)- 
Kovres yevei Eur. Med. 1304 ; 01 irpoar/KovTes tivi Xen. Hell. I. 7, 21, 
etc.; and as Subst., 01 irp. tivos one's relations, Thuc. I. 128, Lys. 149. 
15 ; or 01 irp. alone, Hdt. I. 216., 3. 24, etc. ; Dor. oi irodrjKOVTes Orac. 
supra cit. : — hence as Adj. at irpoarjKovaai aperai hereditary fair fame, 
Thuc. 4. 92. b. ovoev irpoaijicaiv of one who has nothing to do 

with the matter, Plat. Rep. 539 D. 4. used absol. in neut., ov 

irpoaiJKOv though or since it is not fitting, Thuc. 3. 40, cf. 6. 84, Plat. 
Crat. 397 B ; oidev irpoaiJKbv riva iiri.Ta.aauv Thuc. 6. 82 ; and without 
a negat., us irp. airots xpfjaOai Id. Theaet. 196 E. 

irpoaT)\u£.£op.(u, Pass, to be exposed to the sun, Geop. 6. 2, 6. 

Trpoo"f|Xios, ov, towards the sun, exposed to the sun, sunny, tottoi £i]poi 
teal irp. Xen. Cyn. 4. 6 ; oTkoi Theophr. Odor. 40. 

irpdoTjXos, v. sub irpbaeiXos. 

Trpoo-nXoto, to nail, pin or fix to, ri rivi, ti irp6s ti Plat. Phaed. 83 D, 
Luc. Prom. 2. II. to nail up, tcL irapaaKijvia Dem. 520. 19 : — 

Pass. irpoarjXwadai, of persons, to be nailed tip, to be crucified, Id. 549. I, 
Philo ap. Ens. P. E. 390 C, Eccl. 

irpoo™f|\tio-i.s, y, = itpoaeXevais, approach, Justin. M. 

irpoo-r|\tiTevo-is, 17, residence as a stranger, Aquila V. T. 

Trpotrr|\CTeiJO), to live in a place as a stranger, Lxx, Euseb. D. E. 297 
C, Epiphan. 

irpoo-if|XtiTOs, ov, one that has arrived at a place : a stranger, sojourner, 
Lat. advena, Lxx. II. one who has come over to Judaism, a 

convert, proselyte, Act. Apost. 2. 10. (Ace. to Valck. Ammon., iirrjXvTOi, 
irpoarjXvToi, avvqXvToi were later forms for iirrjXvSes, etc.) 

irpoo-qXioo-is, i), a nailing on or to, Apollod. Poliorc. p. 22 : crucifixion, 
Euseb., etc. 

Trpoo"r|p.ai, properly a pf. of irpoae^opiai, to sit upon or close to, c. dat., 
Siipiacnv Aesch. Ag. 1191 ; noma lb. 1617; ficoptoiffi Soph. O. T. 15 ; 
rarely c. ace, napoiav irpoarjpievos Aesch. Ag. 808 (cf. Kadifa 11) : — gene- 
rally, to be or lie near, TqSe yq Aesch. Pers. 880. II. to besiege, 
Lat. obsidere, itvpyoiai Eur. Rhes. 390. 

7rpo-o-T|p.atva>, to presignify, foretell, announce, of the gods, Hdt. I. 45., 
6. 27, Eur. Supp. 213, etc. ; of Socrates' Genius, Xen. Mem. 1. 1,4: — 
of medical symptoms, Hipp. Progn. 38. II. to declare before- 

hand, proclaim, etc., rivi ri Eur. Med. 725; of a herald, Hdt. 6. 77: — 
Tlvdlrj irp. AaKihaipi.ovioi.ai iXevdepovv ras 'Adr)vas orders them, lb. 123, 
cf. Aeschin. 72. 8 ; irp. ws .. , Plut. Nic. 1. 

irpo<rr|p.avTi.ic6s, 1), 6v, presignify ing, tivos Diod. 4. 6, Ath. 490 A. 

TrpocrT||xavTpov, to, = sq., Byz. 

Trpo<rr|p.aa-ia, 77, a foretoken, prognostic, Diod. 5. 7, Strabo 304. 

Trpo-o-r||XEi.6op.ai, Med. to prognosticate, ti Joseph. Mace. 15 ; as Pass., 
Eust. 225. 15 : — Subst. irpo<rr|p.eCci>o-i.s, e<ws, V, cited from Euseb. 

•7rpoo-T|p.fp6i)a>, to pass the day with, rati Suid. s. v. SpaKavXos, E. M. 

Trpoo-T]p.6pos, ov, (r/piepa) happening in one day, Artemid. 4. 84. 

irpoo-r|p.ep6o>, to make subject, rivi ti Eccl. 

Trpo-o-r|p.ov, to, a foretoken, presage, dub. in Hesych. 

Trpoo-r|V6ia, 77, mildness, softness, irpoarjveirjs e'iveKev for the sake of ease 
or comfort, Hipp. Acut. 387 ; of language, Sext. Emp. M. I. 194. 

irpocrnivep-os, ov, (dvepios) towards the wind, to windward, opp. to virr)- 
ve^ios, Xen. Oec. 1 8. 6 ; iv irp. Kal aiciq Arist. H. A. 9. 16, I ; to, irp. Id. 

Gen. An. 5. 3, 22 ; to evirvoa Kal irp. Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, I ; etc. 
irpoo-t)veijop.ai, Dep. to be irpoaijvfjs, Hesych. 

^irpocrr|vris, es, Dor. Trpoo-uvT]S and TroTavT|S, soft, gentle, kind, like 

ei^ris, opp : to dmjMjs, Emped. 229, etc. ; £evia Pind. P. 10. 99: y\ia- 

Xpaapa Xewv . . Kal irp. Hipp. 385. 4 ; irpoaavea iriveiv to drink soothing 

draughts, Pind. P. 3. 93, c f. Hipp. Acut. 387 ; to; irpoa-nvkaiaTa 0pa> T a 



Plut. 2. 466 D; to irp. tov fdeypaTos Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12: — also 
c. dat., Xvxva, irpoanves, i. e. suitable, fit for burning, Hdt. 2. 94. 2. 

of persons, ovb" aaToTai irp. Anacr. 14 ; T oU <piXois oi irp. oiSe ySbs Plut. 
Nic. 5 ; evvovs Kal irp. Id. 2. 708 C ; t£ jjdei irpoe^veOTaTos Id. Phoc. 5 ; 
irp. to PXtiifia Luc. Pise. 13; irp. ,cal K 6Xa K es Ath. 259 A. II. 

Adv. -vm, Theophr. Char. 17, Diod. 2. 57, Plut. ; "Comp. -imkpas, 


TrpotT*i\ia(pfJt.d.i — irpoa-Qev. 

Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456. — An irreg. Sup. irpoarjvoraTos in C. I. 
no. 2113. c (p. 1004). (On the deriv., v. sub arrinvijs.) 

irpoo-T)ViT), fj, Ion. for irpoOTjveia, Hipp. 269. 10. 

irpo-o-r|Tf&), to make to rot before, Kpia Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5 : — in Pass., 
with pf. 2 irpoaiarjira, to grow putrid before, Galen. 

irpoo~r|pp.o<TU.€V&)S, Adv. fittingly, Hesych. s. v. apapuiaai. 

irpocrr]TTaop.at, Pass, to be conquered besides, Byz. 

irpocnr)X€'>J, to resound or re-echo, Plut. Alex. 31 ; Qa.X6.TTQ with it, 
Philostr. 833, cf. 487. 

irpoo-rjX^s, is, re-echoing, v. 1. for irpoaexV s < Plut- Alex. 17. 

irpoo-rjuos, ov, Ion. for irpoat^os, Dor. iroTauos, towards the East, Kal 
to iroraSov to Aamviov Theocr. 4. 33 : irpoarjaoa "ApTfpus, from the 
position of her temple, Plut. Themist. 8, v. Diod. 5. 55 ; and cf. irpoa- 
iairepos. 

irpoo-0aK€G>, to sit beside or upon, eSpav Soph. O. C. 1166. 

Trpoo-9dXir&), to cherish besides, yvw/juxs Ttai Joseph. B. J. 4. 

3. l°- 

irpoa-9-a<|>a.ip€cn.s, «"s, t), previous subtraction, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 27, 
Ptolem., etc. 

•rrp6o-8e, Ion. and poet, for irpoaOtv, q. v. 

Trp6cr0ep.a, aros, to, an appendage, Ep. Socr. I. II. = iroaBij, 

Anth. P. 12. 3, Clem. Al. 553. III. a pessary, Hipp. 582. 11. , 

599-,S- 

-rrp6o-06V, in Poets also irp6o-9« for metre or euphony, and so in Ion. 
Prose (Hdt. I. II, etc.) : Aeol. irp6o-0a, A. B. 563, 604, E. M., Ahrens 
D. Aeol. 153: Dor. also irp6o-0ev (cf. umSfv), Greg. C. 222 : Adv.: 
(irpo, irp6s.) 

A. as Prep. with. gen. : I. of Place or Space, before, ott) 
■npbaff axiToio, etc., II. ; 7refos irpooQ' 'iirircov 13. 385, cf. 392, etc. ; Tevx e ' 
Hdrjice irpooBtv 'AxiXXrjos 19. 13; irp. iroSwv Od. 22. 4, cf. II. 23. 877; 
7rp. irvXawv, irp. iroXios, etc., in front of, i.e. outside, II. 12. 145, etc. ; 
vrjaos . . irp. HaXapitvos T6ircuv Aesch. Pers. 447 : — 7rp. ftlvppuoovaiv iroXe- 
pu^epifv in front of them, at their head, II. 16. 220; and in Att., iv t£j 
irp. tov CTparevimTos in front of .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 52 ; eh t& irp. twv 
orrXaiv Kadi£eo8at Id. An. 3. I, 33; els to irp. Tivds detvai ti iirl tz)v 
yrjv Plat. Rep. 618 A: — often with collat. notion of defence, [oA.kos~\ 
irpoade aripvoio tpepaiv II. 7. 224; eras irpoaBe vckvcov 16. 321 ; ij toi 
irp. ffTaoa .. a/ivvev 4. 1 29 : t&cuv ovtoi irp. lora/iai I defend them not, 
lb. 54 : — hence, like irpo, vnep,for, irpoaOe cpiXccv Toiciaiv aXox^v Te Kal 
vluiv II. 21. 587, cf. 16. 833; erjs irp. ir6Xios Xawv Te ireaeiv Od. 8. 
524. 2. with Verbs of motion, irp. eBev cpevyovTa II. 5. 56, 80, 
etc.; itp. oe Kiev airov 15. 307. 3. metaph., 7rp. ovbev is- irp. 
KaKuiv Eur. Hec. 961 : of preference, ayctv Tiva irp. Tivds Eur. Bacch. 
225 ; irp. Tidevai ti tivos Id. Hec. 131 ; alaxpa. irp. tov KaXov ^nreiv 
Id. Rhadam. 1.7; v. infra b. i. 3. II. of Time, before, irpoaO' 
aXXcvv II. 2. 359, cf. 13. 66, Soph. Phil. 778; toiv irpoad' before them, 
Hes. Th. 746, Aesch. Pers. 529; tov XP U ' V0V '"P- Qavovp.ai Soph. Ant. 
462 ; irp. eairepas Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 43. — The gen. sometimes stands be- 
fore irp6o6ev, II. 4. 54., 12. 145, Hes., etc., supra cit. When it seems to 
be followed by a dat., this dat. must be connected with the Verb, and 
irpbaOev taken as Adv., v. infra b. 1. I. 

B. As. Adv.: I. of Place or Space, before, in front, irpSoBe 
Xecav omOev o\ SpaKaiv II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 323 ; irp. 5e 01 86pv T e&X e 
Kal aatrib'a II. 5. 300, cf. 315 ; irp. 5e 01 iroirjae yaXr/vrjv Od. 5. 452 ; 
irpoad' opocov davarov II. 20. 481 : — ol irp. the front rank men, opp. to 

01 onioBev, 5. 595 ; hence in Att., 6 irp. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 8 ; to. irp. lb. 6. 3, 

2 ; 1) X^P a V "?• P°lyb. 3- 80, 3 ; els to irp. 4. 66, 5 ; tov irp. bpeyeadai 
3.84, 12: — with collat. notion of defence, irp. aaKea ox*® ov IL 4. 
113. 2. with Verbs of motion, on, forward, irp. efevye before, 

22. 158 ; 77 ot 7rp. (ouo-a 20. 95 ; 7rp. rjyefioveveiv Od. 22. 400., 24. 154 ; 
'iirirovs irpoaQe PaXeiv II. 23. 572 ; so 1'irrrovs may be easily supplied in 
irpbade jiaXbvTes driving before, outstripping, lb. 639 ; so is to irp. levai 
Hdt. 8. 89 ; 7rapiT' is to irp. Ar. Ach. 43, cf. Plat. Rep. 437 A, etc. ; irp. 
irpoeiodai Plat. Legg. 732 B ; els to irpoaBev tuiv orrXaiv Xen. An. 3. I, 
33. 3. metaph., eis to irp. del frreiv Plat. Soph. 258 C ; dyeiv 
Tied is to irp. (v. supra A. I. 3), Soph. Aj. 1 249. II. of Time, 
before, formerly, erst, Horn., Hes., etc.; ov irpooQev not before, Od. 17. 
7 ; ovrroTe irp. Soph. Aj. 318 ; outtcu irp. Xen. An. 5. 4, 18 ; en irp. Plat. 
Soph. 242 D ; afUKpui irp. Id. Legg. 969 B : — oi trpbaQev avSpes the men 
of old, 11. 9. 524; so toO 7T0. KaSpiov tov ir&Xai t 'Ayqvopos Soph. O. 
T. 268 ; o 7r/>. yevvnOeis Id. O. C. 375 ; J7 irp. the elder, Eur. Phoen. 58 ; 
hence as Adj., 6, 17, to irpoadev earlier, foregoing, 01 irp. iruvoi Aesch. 
Supp. 52 ; d 7rp. iirireia Soph. El. 504 ; 6 irp. Xoyos Id. O. T. 85 1 ; r) irp. 
■fjiiepa, vv£, 6 irp. xpbvos Xen. An. 2. 3, I, etc. ; to. irpoadev times bygone, 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 B : — also to irp. or ToirpooOev, as Adv., formerly, II. 

23. 583, Od. 4. 688 ; TaiiTa. t<? irp. the same as before, Plat. Phaedr. 241 
B ; and so to. irp., Aesch. Ag. 19. 

C. foil, by a Relat., irpoadev, irp'iv before . . , Lat. priusquam, mostly 
with a negat., ov irpbade . . , irp'iv ye pie . . iSijTai Od. 17. 7, cf. Xen. An. 
I. I, 10, Cyr. I. 2, 8, etc. ; but without a negat., irp. irplv Tvxecv Pind. 
P. 2. 169 :— also irpoadev tj .. Soph, O. T. 736, El, 82, 1 333 ; irpbadev 


Trpoa-Qeovpyeo) — TrpouKaQairTOfiau 


vpiv r) Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 23. 2. like Lat. polius, vp. dvoOaveiv fj .. 

to die sooner than .. , Id. An. 2. 1, 10. Cf. irpiv b. i. 

irpoo-SeoupYco, to consecrate, two. Eccl. 

Trp6o-0eo-is, 1), (vpoaTiOnpio.') a putting to, application, vapOrjKaiv Hipp. 
Fract. 755 ; of ladders, irp. KXipaKos Thuc. 4. 135, cf. Polyb. 5. 60, 7 ; 
of the cupping-glass, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12 ; Ko/xrjs itpoodiozts the use of 
false hair, Philostr. Epist. 22. 2. the administration of food, 

nourishment, Hipp. Aph. 1 244; cf. 'ivdeois. 3. an adding, 

attaching, rod eripov Tij> trepqi Plat. Phaed. 97A: also an addition, 
Hipp. Acut. 390, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 4, 3 ; opp. to dipaipeais, Plut. Lycurg. 
13; esp. in the Logic of Aristotle, the addition of notes, to specialise a 
general term, o tic tip. Xoyos, opp. to If dipaipiatais, Arist. Metaph. 6. 5, 
6, cf. Bonitz. Arist. Metaph. 1. 2, p. 49: — of the mode of a proposition, 
Id. An. Post. I. 27 (cf. vpvaprjais). 4. a long series, cited from 

Mus. Vett. 

■7rpoo-6eT60v, verb. Adj., one must add, Plat. Symp. 206 A, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1. 11, 15, etc.: one must accustom, teach, tivi voitiv ti Xen. Mem. 
2. 1, 2. 

irpocrGeTcu, v. vpoaBtros fin. 

irpoCT0€Tr|S, ox), 6, one who adds, Ttvos Eust. Opusc. 83. fin. 

■7rpoo-8€fr|<ris, tais, 17, addition, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 94. 

Trpoo-SexiKos, 77, ov, disposed to add, giving additional power, Porphyr. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 113 B, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 166, etc. 

Trp6o-0€Tos, ov, also rj, ov Xen. Eq. 12. 6, Luc. Salt. 27; also written 
irpoo-6eTOS, Lob. Paral. 492 : — verb. Adj. of vpoaTiBny-i, put to, applied, 
KXipaicts Aristid. I. 361 ; vripvyts Xen. I.e., cf. Herm. Aesch. Ag. 124: 
put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, Luc. Alex. 3, etc. ; at vpbadtroi 
(sc. Kopiai) Ar. Fr. 310; vpoaicbjiiov vp. Poll. 2. 30; so irp. iraxir-qs 
Luc. Salt. 27. 2. added, vpoaGtTai (sc. yixepai), = tvaieTai, Scalig. 

Emend. Temp. p. 749 ; cf. vepiOtTos. II. given up to the 

creditor (of debtors), Lat. addiclus, Dion. H. 6. 59, Plut. Lucull. 20 ; 
KTTj/MTa vp. rivt voitiv C. I. no. 2691. III. TrpoaBerov or 

vpoaOtrov, to, like vpoadtpia Hi, a pessary, Hipp. 266. 13 sq., etc., 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3 : hence irpoo-06T«o to make or apply a pessary, 

Hipp. 565- 53- 

irpocr0«o, f. Btvoopiai, to rim towards or to, tivi Thuc. 4. 33, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 20, etc. ; absol., Xen. An. 5. 7, 21. 

iTpoo-0e(op«i), to contemplate besides, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 4: verb. Adj. 
-9«i)pT|T€0v, Id. Coel. 3. 3. 

Trp6o-0T|, i), = vpoffdtois, only in Hesych., cf Lob. Path. p. 36. 

Trpoo-0T|icT|, 77, (irpoariOrjiii) an addition, appendage, supplement, esp. in 
a book, irpoo0T]Kas . . p.01 6 Xoyos If dpxv s kSi^Tjro Hdt. 4. 30, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 1.1,3; f " yap vpbs ev <pavtioi vp. vtXoi, in a speech, Aesch. Ag. 
500 ; apuKpd. irp. Plat. Rep. 339 B, cf. Lach. 182 C ; iv -npoodriK-ns piipti 
by way of appendage, Dem. 22. 4., 154. 18 ; Iv vvqptTOV nol vp. y-tpti 
Id. 37.4; iv vp. ptoipa Luc. Zeux. 2; vp. pioipav ivixtiv to serve as 
auxiliaries, Dion. H. 5. 67: — hence, an accident, mere circumstance, Dem. 
1477.20; vaaiv elffi vpafpaai vpoaBfiKai ovo everything has two 
modes of doing, Id. 645. 3, Alex. Incert. 631, Paroemiogr. ; ['Avrdivios] 
vp. rrjs yvvaiKos ^v Plut. Anton. 62. II. aid, help, assistance, 

Soph. O. T. 38 ; esp. of an adventitious kind, Dem. 777. 1. III. 

a particle, Longin. 21. 2. 

7rp6o-0T]U.a, aros, ru, = vpoaQr)nr\, Eur. El. 191, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13. 

Trpoa0iY7av(o, f. di^opvai. To touch, twos Aesch. Cho. 1059, Soph. 
Phil. 9, 817, Eur. I. A. 339 ; el 51 Ta/vdt vpooOi^ti (vulg. -tis) x € P' vuith 
the hand, Eur. Heracl. 652, ubi v. Elmsl. 

TrpocrOiSios, a, ov, poet, for sq., Nonn. D. I. 316, Poeta ap. Fabric. 4. 
105 ed. Harles. 

Trp6o-0ios, a, ov, (vpoaOtv) the foremost, opp. to bviaOios, ol vp. voSts 
the /ore-feet, Hdt. 2. 69 ; vp. vovs Xen. Cyn. 9. 19, etc. ; tol vp. KuiXa 
Plat. Tim. 91 E: so Pdaiv x 6 /" 7 ' vpoadiav icadappibaas, i. e. using the 
hands as forefeet, Eur. Rhes. 210; x°/> ' °' n P- tne front rows of teeth, 
Ar. Ran. 548 ; vp. 0pi£ Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B ; vp. TpavfUjTa, wounds 
in front, Lat. vulnera adversa, Anth. P. 9. 279. 

irpoo-0Xd<o, to squeeze against, Tivi ti Schol. Ar. Pax 542 ; v. 1. 
vpoacpXaai. 

irpocr0XiP<i), to press against, ti 7rpos ti Lxx : Pass., Plut. 2. 878 F. 

irpocrOXtJ/iS, 17, pressure, oppression, Aquila V. T. 

irpoo-9d-8ou.os, ov , the chief of a house, Aesch. Cho. 321. 

irpoo-0poeu>, to address, call by a name, Tiva Aesch. Pr. 595. 

irpocr0ij(i.i.os, ov, according to one's mind, welcome, Tivi Anth. 6. 288. 

TrpocrSua), to sacrifice besides, Tip Saipiovi Euseb. P. E. 154 D. 

"irpoo-iaTpeuco, Ion. irpoo-iT|Tp-, to heal besides, Hipp. 455. 49. 

-rrpoai8iOTroi€<o, to attribute as his own, tivi ti Eccl. 

irpoo-iSpoco, to sweat or labour besides, Eccl. 

TTpcxriBp-ua), to place near, two. tivi Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 1 38 
Creuz. 

Trpocn£dva>, to sit by or near, rest on, 1) ni\ma vpbs obStv aavpov vp. 
Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 29 ; toi'xois irp. cited from Diosc. : metaph., Keivri 
fiSijios ov vpoat^avti Simon. Iamb. 6. 84; 7rpos oAAot' aWov vtjuovt) 
vp. Aesch. Pr. 276; also to cleave to, cling to, Lat. instare, apA, /j.oi vp. 


1373 

2. absol., of a robe, to sit close, Luc. Hist. 


Id. Theb. 696. 
Conscr. 10. 

iTpoca£T|ai.s, ecus, 77, adherence, Galen. 

irpoo-ijo), f. i^rjcrai, to sit by, tivi Diosc. 5. 102 : c. ace. to come and sit 
near, /3co/n6V Aesch. Supp. 186; "ApTe/J.iv Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. Ka6ifa fin.); 
also vp. vepi to. firjfiaTa Plat. Rep. 564 D ; vpos ti Arist. H. A. 8. II, 
2 ; iv tivi Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 3 : — metaph. to cleave to, ixtXtTrfixa vp. 
Tivi Eur. Incert. 101. 9. 

•n-poo-iTju-i, fut. vpoarjacu, med. -Yiao/Jiai : aor. I vpoafjua, med. ~r]Kafi7]V. 
To send to or towards, let come to, Tiva. vpbs to vvp Xen. An. 4. 5, 5, cf. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 39 : to apply, tivi ti Id. Cyn. 10. 11. II. mostly in 

Med. vpoaie/J.ai, to let come to or near one, admit, vpoaitjiol Tiva Is 
touto tftavTu I admit one into my society, Xen. An. 3. 1, 30, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A ; vp. tovs PapPapovs let them approach, Xen. An. 4. 2, 
12; vp. tov voXejiov els ttjv xuipav Dem. 124. 5; of animals, iWot 
XaXtvuis vp. B. vpod-nXa avrois koriv Xen. Eq. 3. 3 ; TiOaaeveTai uai vp. 
Tas x e 'P as Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 3; vp. to. vaiSdpta Taj jiao9u> Plut. Cato Ma. 
20. 2. to admit, allow, believe, tovto /xiv oi vpoak/jiai Hdt. I. 

75 ; vp. ttjv Sia0oXrjV Id. 6. 123 ; vpoarjKapiijV to p-qdiv Eur. El. 622 ; 
vp. to. /ceKnpvyniva to agree to the proposed terms, Thuc. 4. 38, cf. 108, 
Plat. Phaed. 97 B. b. to accept, submit to, £tiviKa vo/Jaia Hdt. I. 

135; TijV ox^'iav Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 4 ; fjTTav Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 45 ; 7rp. 
<pappiaicov to take it, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 17 ; oitov Cyr. 8. 7, 4: — to allow 
oneself to do, approve, ttjv vpoSoairjv Hdt. 6. 10 ; ovStv axaxpov Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 1, 13, cf. Mem. 2. 6, 18 ; Tb aicatpov Eur. Incert. Ill ; ovZaptrj 
vp. ol 6eol tov voXf/xov Xen. An. 5. 5, 3; vovnpuxv Dem. 770. 12. 3. 

c. inf. to undertake or venture to do, Plat. Legg. 908 B, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 
II and 8, 5 : to allow that.. , Cyr. 7. 5, 83, etc. 4. c. ace. pers. to 

attract, please, ovSiv vpoaiero jj.iv nothing moved or pleased him, Hdt. I. 
48; so %v 8' ov vpoaierai pie one thing pleases me not, Ar. Eq. 359 ; 
tovt' ov Svvaral /je vpoaia8ai Id. Vesp. 742. — With this, and signf. 2, 
may be compared the double idiom, I like it not, — it likes me not. 

TrpocriK6T6ti<o, to supplicate besides, Philo 2. 581. 

irpocriKvlop-ai, Dep. to come to, reach, Srjyfia Xvnrjs oiSev h<p' rjvap vp. 
Aesch. Ag. 792 : also c. gen. to reach so far as, come up to, come at, 
Aesch. Cho. 1033 (Meineke vpoa6t£cTai); vplv iituvov vpoauciadai aov 
Ar. Eq. 761. 2. to come to as a suppliant, c. ace. loci, Aesch. Cho. 

i°35- 

irpoalKTr]S, = sq., suppliant, Moschion ap. Stob. 561. 34. 

irpoo-iKTwp, opos, 6, one that comes to the temples, like iKeTrjs, a sup- 
pliant, Aesch. Eum. 441 : but also, II. pass, he to whom one 
comes as a suppliant, of a god, a protector, lb. 1 20, v. Miiller Eum. § 60. 
not. ; cf. a.(p'i.KTOip, vpoaTpovaios. 

irpoo-iXapEuoftai, Dep. to be cheerful towards, Tivi Eccl. 

irpocriXi.'yYi.aa), to turn dizzy at, tivi Theod. Metoch. 

Trpo-0-ivou.tu, Dep. to hurt before, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 4. 

•irpoo-i.irirdjou.ai, Dep. = sq., Diod. 3. 37. 

irpoanriretico, to ride up to, charge, Thuc. 2. 79 ; ™ voTap.ip, Tip OTpa- 
ToveSai, etc., Plut. Pyrrh. 16, Mar. 25. 

irpoaiirTop-ai, later pres. for vpoaviropiai, q.v. 

irpoo-io-Ti)u.i (later -lordio Arist. Probl. 2. 38, 1), to place near, bring 
near, vpwpav vpbs Kvpa Eur. Tro. 102. 2. to weigh out to, Tivi ti 

Macho ap. Ath. 243 F. 3. to stop or check, i.e. blood flowing from 

a wound, Hipp. 873 H ; to vvevixa Arist. I.e., cf. I. 41, 2. 4. to 

fix or plant firmly, Tb aSipia vpoa<TT-qaas (al. vpoOTTjOas) Antipho 121. 
30. II. mostly in Pass, vpoaiarapiai, with intr. tenses of Act., 

to stand near to or by, Tivi Hdt. I. 129., 5. 51 ; vvXais Aesch. Theb. 1 26, 
cf. Cho. 183, Ar. Ach. 683 : — also c. ace. with a notion of approaching, 
0oj/ji6v Aesch. Pers. 203 ; vpoaarTjvai Tpavefav Soph. Fr. 580 : — with a 
Prep., vp. vpbs tw SiKaaTrjpiai Aeschin. 16. 34 : — absol., vp. aKovao/ifvos 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 13, cf. Eur. I. A. 23, Plat. Lys. 207 B. 2. metaph., 

vpoaiaTOrai /j.oi it comes into my head, occurs to me, Plat. Symp. 175 
D, Theaet. 1 73 D ; also a. ace, ajs 51.. piiv vpoaaTTJvai tovto Hdt. I. 
86. 3. to set oneself against or opposite to, oppose, vp. wavep 

a$X7]Tal tovtov tov X6yov Plat. Phil. 41 B : — to offend, give offence to, 
toTs atcovovoiv Dem. 1393. 16; vpoaiaravTai vjxiv al Toiavrai (taayye- 
Xiai you are sick q/them, Hyperid. Euxen. 18 ; uoafios vp. Tats aicoais 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 82 (ubi v. Schiif.), cf. Plut. 2. 629 E, etc.; — in 
Medic, of the stomach, to be set against food, Hipp. 595. 47 ; — of pain, 
to be oppressive, ij av 65vvn vp. Id. 481. 35, cf. 1 235 A, etc. 

irpoo-ioTOpeco, to narrate besides, c. ace. et inf., Plut. Themist. 27, Id. 2. 
301 D, Longin., etc. ; verb. Adj. irpoo-io-TopT|T«ov, Strabo 345. 

irpoo-io-x-uoj, to be able besides, c. inf., Sext. Emp. M. 8. 368. 

TTpooriiTxia, = irpodxar, q. v. 

irpoo-iTeov, verb. Adj. of vpoaeipii (tlpi), one must go to or approach, 
Plat. Theaet. 179 D, Xen. Cyn. 10. 21. 

irpo-criTevo), to feed before, tcL <pvTa Geop. 5. 3, 1. 

irpoo-iTos, t), ov, approachable, Plut. Philop. 15, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 7. 

irpoo-Ka0aiplci>, to pull down besides, Ar. ap. Harp. (Eq. 152, ubi icd- 
0eXe): — Pass., Dio C. 42. 26. 

•irpoiTKa.0diTTOu.ai., Med. to attack besides, tivSs Aristid. 2. 117. 


1374 

irpoo-KaOeSpia, j), blockade, Byz. 

Trpoo-Ka0€fop.ai, f. eoovpai : aor. irpoa/caOz^ofirjv, in late writers with 

aor. pass. vpocrKadeaOrjvai, Lob. Phryn. 269 : Dep. To sit down before 

a town, besiege it, Lat. obsidere, iroXiv Thuc. I. 26; iroXei Polyb. 3. 98, 

7., 8. 9, 6 ; absol., Thuc. I. 134 ; iroXiopiciq irp. Id. i. II, 61, Xen., etc. : 

— to sit by and watch, rois trpa.yp.aaiv Dem. 14. 15. 
irpotrKaQiXKO), aor. I -eiXtcvaa to haul down besides, irXoTa Plut. 

Camill. 8. 
7rpoo-Ka06i!iSoj, to sleep by or near, rivi Julian. Epist. 58. 
irpocrKa0ir)X6op.ai, Pass, to be nailed fast to, Clem. Al. 45. 
irpocrKa0T]p.ai., Ion. -K<xTT)jj.ai, properly pf. of irpoo~Ka6££o/xai, like 

irpoar/piai, to sit by or near, to sit constantly by, live with, rivi Hdt. 6. 94, 

Theophr. Char. 29 : — of bees, tip. dv/jico Plut. 2.41 F: metaph., r£x v V 

•up. Lyc. 386. II. to sit down before a town, besiege it, Lat. 

obsidere, Hdt. 2. 157., 5. 104, Thuc. 7. 48, Dem. 676. 4, etc. III. 

to rest or be upon, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 6, cf. Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 15. 

Trpoo-KaOiSptico, to place upon, rivi ri Philo 2. 559. 

irpo(7Ka0i.€pdci), to consecrate besides, rivi rt C. I. no. 3080. 

irpocrKa0iJo), to sit down by or near, c. ace. cognato, OSkov ova evbai- 
piova Eur. Hel. 895 ; absol., Plat. Apol. 31 A, Diod. 17. 82, etc. : — so in 

Med., Plat. Eryx. 397 D. 2. metaph. to sink, of pride, Epict. Diss. 

2. 16, 10 : — also in Med. to sit idle, Aeschin. 77. 33. II. to sit 

down before a town, irpoaKaBiaavra iroXiopictiv Polyb. I. 12, 4. 

irpocrKa0f(n.s, fj, a silting by or near, v. 1. Plut. 2. 166 A. 

irpoo-Ka0i(TTT|p.i, to appoint besides, arparr/yov Diod. 13. 80, cf. Plut. 
Rom. 7 : — so also in aor. med., Dio C. 66. 8, etc. ; to arrange besides, ra 
iv Ylovrcp irpoaKanarijaaro Id. 42. 46. 

TrpocrKaOoTrXiJio, to arm besides, EiXwras Plut. Cleom. 23. 

Trpoo-KaOopdco, to behold besides, ri Plat. Charm. 172 B. 

-n-pocnccuvo'upYfCiJ, to work some new mischief, cited from Joseph. 

-irpoo-Kaivoco, to renew in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2. 273 C. 

•rrpocrKaipos, ov, in season, opportune, pij/xa Schol. Ar. Ach. 275. II. 

lasting but for a time, temporary, up. rj r£p\f/is, opp. to dOdvaros, Dion. 
H. Rhet. 7. 4 and 6; to aiwvios, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 18, cf. C. I. no. 4957. 
14: — transient, short, cicSpofiai Plut. Pelop. 15; dopvfioi Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 31. 

irpoo-Kaico, to set on fire or burn besides, rr)v SaSa Theophr. H. P. 9. 3, 
4; oipov irpoo-KeKavKi Alex. Ae/3. 5. 3 : — Pass., OKeun irpoaxtKavp-iva pots 
burnt at the fire, Ar. Vesp. 939, cf. 828 : metaph., irpooicaka9ai nvi to 
be in love with . . , Xen. Symp. 4. 23. 2. to light up besides, to 

irkeiov irvp Arist. Gen. An. 4. 2, 6. 
, Trpoa , KaKOTra0«a>, to feel sorrow at a thing, tiv'l Eccl. 

-n-pocrKoKovp-yeo), to do one an ill turn besides, riva Dio C. 45. 22. 

irpoo-KaKoop.a.1, Pass, to be damaged besides, Hipp. 47. 44. 

-nrpoo-KaXcoj, f. kaai, to call to, call on, summon, riva Thuc. 8. 98, Plat. 
Meno 82 A,, etc. 2. to call on, invoke, Soph. Aj. 89 ; bvdjxan Dio 

C- 7 1 - 34- H» Med. to call to oneself, call to one, riva Xen. 

An. 7. 7, 2, etc. ; ras xvvas Poll. 5. 85 : esp. to call to one's aid, rtvd 
Hdt. I.69 {trpoaKaXtioGai riva zs Xoyovs Id. 4. 201, is f.l. for irpoKaX-), 
ap. Dem. 283. 14; riva) h rr)v iroXtreiav Plut. Demosth. 21: — to invite, 
Luc. Asin. 51 (and in Act., Id. Pise. 39). 2. in Att., of an accuser, 

to cite or summon into court, Ar. Vesp. 1334; vfipecos on a charge of, Trp. 
riva vPpeais to lay an action of assault, lb. 14 17 ; in full, bitcr/v doePtias 
irp. riva irpbs rbv QaaiXea Lys. 104. 13, cf. 163. 24., 166. 31 ; Dem. 166. 
32; irp. ae.. irpbs rovs dyopavbpiovs /3Aa/3?js rmv (poprimv Ar. Vesp. 
1406; irp. riva tov rcXijpov ds diaSiKaaiav Dem. 1054.16; rpavparos 
els "Apeiov irayov Luc. Tim. 46 : — so in Pass, to be summoned, Xiiro- 
ra£iov, £evias, (povov, on a charge of .. , Dem. 999. 12 and 17, etc. ; tip. 
8iitT)V eis "Apetov irayov Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 2 ; 6 -npoanXyjeds the party 
summoned, Antipho 131. 1, Dem. 1190. 4, cf. Ar. Nub. 1277 : — v. Ttpoa- 
icX-rjais. 3. to cite as witness. Plat. Legg. 936 E ; ds jxaprvpiav 

Dem. 850. 14; fidprvpa Plut. 2. 205 B. 

Tpoo-Kap-voj, to work besides, App. Pun. 97. 2. to suffer besides, 

Paus. 5. 13, 6. 

irpoo-KdpSios, Dor. ttotik-, ov, at the heart, Bion I. 17. 

iTpoo-KapTepcu, to persist obstinately in, Trj iroXtoptcia. Polyb. 1. 55, 4, 
Diod. 14. 87 ; T fj irpoaevxf) A ct. Apost. I. 14 :— absol.', Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
J 4- 2. to adhere firmly to a man, be faithful to him, rivi Dem. 

1380. 6, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 3. 3. Pass., ,5 irpooKaprzpovuevos vpbvos 

time ddigently employed, Diod. 2. 29. 

irpoo-KapTep^o-is, r), perseverance, patience, Ep. Ephes. 6. 18. 

7rpoo-Kap<t>oco, to attach with nails, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 56, 65, 113, etc 

Trpoo-KaTaBaivco, to descend besides, Cebes Tab. 16, Anth! P. 11. 99. 

^poo-KoraPaXXco, to deposit besides, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 237 :— Med., cited 
from Alex. Aphrod. 

Trpoc^a-nipATjp.a, t6, that which is paid afterwards or besides : in plur. 
sums paid (from other funds) to make up a deficiency in the revenue, 
Dem. 731. 5 and ii:-jrpo«aTa0o\$ (at Athens) being the sum required 
to be advanced beforehand by the farmer of the revenue; -npooKard- 
P\ V pia to make up the deficiency afterwards, Bockh P. E 2 61 sq 

irpoo-KftTap6\T](ia, aros, 76, f. 1, for foreg., ap. Suid. 


Trpoo-icaOeSpia — TrpocTKOLTacpevya), 


Trpoo-KaTaY«XauTos, ov, in Longus 2. 19 leg. «at Trpos Karayi\aaroi. 
irpoo-KaTcryeAaci), to laugh at besides, tivos Ath. 508 B. 
Trpoa-KaTaYfyviia-Kco, to condemn besides, Antipho 122.44. II. 

to adjudge or award to, rtvi ri Dem. 1281. 3. 
Trpoo-KaTaYpacjjco, to enrol besides, orpaTiwras, l-mrus Diod. 19. 15 and 

40; irp. fiov\evTi]v to enrol as a new member of the council, Dion. H. 2. 

47. 2. to register besides, robs kvk\ovs Ptolem. 

Trpoo-Ka.Ta.Yo>, to let down besides, Matth. Vett. 
TrpocKaTaBeiSco, to fear besides, Dio C. 37. 39. 
TrpocrKaTaSeiKvvp.1., to point out, ordain besides, Dio C. 77. 9. 
irpoo-KaTaSeco, f. Sfjaco, to bind down to or upon, ri Kara ti Hipp. Art. 

783 ; ti Kara ti lb. 785, Acut. 395. 
irpoo-KaTaSiEcdfop-ai, Med. to condemn besides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 24. 

■n-poo-KciTatpco t5 cto\w, to sail down against, Diod. 11. 61. 

TrpotrKaTaitrxviva), to disgrace still further, Plut. Phoc. 22. 

Trpoo-KaTaK\aiO|jiai, Med. to lament one with another, Polyb. 40. 2, 9. 

Trpco-KaTa,K\eico, to shut up besides, Hesych. s. v. Karaicvvuv : — aor. pass. 
KaT&cXuaQ-qv Aesop. 187 ed. Furia. 

Trpoo-Ka.TaK\ivop.ai, Pass, to recline besides, Hesych. s. v. rrpoopakov. 

irpocrKa.TaK:\ij£co, to deluge still more, Plut. 2. 549 E. 

Trpoo-Ka.Ta.KpijTrTio, to conceal besides, Theod. Prodr. p. 218. 

Trpoo-Ka.TaKTaop.ai, Dep. to get besides, Polyb. 15. 4, 4, Diod. 2. 32. 

irpoo-KaTaKTeivo), to kill besides, Palaeph. 32. 

Trpoo-KaTaKi/Kactf, to mix or confuse besides, Hipp. 497- *7- 

•7rpoo-KaTa\a\eco, to talk down besides, Arg. Ar. Nub. 

irpoo-KaTa\ap.pdv(o, to fasten down to a thing, x f <P as Trpos t6 aaipia 
Hipp. Art. 808 : Pass., '£vaip.a pijTivn irpoaKarakaji^avoiiiva treated with 
resin, having resin for one ingredient, Id. Art. 829. 2. to seize 

besides, Dio C. Excerpt. 92.1 Sturz. 

Trpoo-KdTaX«Y'>>, l0 enr °l besides or in additio?i to, rtvas rtai Dion. H. 3. 
67, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14 ; in Pass., Id. Rom. 10. II. to 

reckon as belonging to, rots edveatv kicdoTois ras yeiTviaaas vrjjovs 
Strabo 265. 

TrpocrKaTaXetTrco, to leave besides as a legacy, d\p\fiv Ttvi Thuc. 2. 36 : 
also, to leave or lose besides tcL avrwv Id. 4. 62 ; axoXfjV Plut. 2. 840 E. 

Trpoo-KaT-aX6i<|)0), to smear over besides, irr/Kw Arist. H. A. 5. 20, I. 

Trpoo-KaTaXXAo-crci) Att. -tto>, to reconcile besides : — Pass., with fut. 
med., to become reconciled besides, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 4. 

7rpoo-KaTaXtico, to undo or dissolve besides, Dio C. 47. 32. 

Trpoo-KaTap.evci), to remain al a place afterwards, irp. avroOi Hyperid. 
Lyc. 14. 

TrpocrKaTav€p.co, to allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 19 ; Kafimviav 
rots vtv-naiv Cato Mi. 33, cf. Dio C. 51. 4. 

Trpoo-KaTavoeco, to perceive besides, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 67 and 72. ' 

irpoo-KaTav6T]o-i.s, y, a perceiving besides, Epicur. Ibid, 79. 

Trpoo-KaTa£aivco, to scrape or bruise all in pieces, Lyc. 1 73. 

TTpoo-KaTaJvo), to prick out besides, E. M. 412. 53 : L. Dind. irpoKar-. 

Trpoo-KaTairriYv^H- 1 ' to fasten in besides, ti eis ti Ael. N. A. 8. 10. 

Trpoo-KaTamp.Trpap.at, Pass, to be burnt down besides, Dio C. 62. 17. 

Trpoo-KaTaTrXT|0-o-a>, to strike with terror besides, Dio C. 38. 4., 39. 44. 

Trpoo-KaTaTrovTiJo), = sq., Liban. 2. 246. 

Trpoo-KaTaTrovToio, to sink in the sea besides, 6\n6.8as Dio C. 42. 38. 

Trpoo-KaTaTrpaTTco, to accomplish besides, Aristid. I. 394. 

Trpoo-KaTaTrToi€a>, to scare besides, Byz.; v. Lob. Phryn. 495. 

TrpocncaTaTrvKvoctf, to make still closer, rrjv divoiav Plut. 2.491 A. 

Trpoo-KaTapdo|iai, Dep. to curse besides, Schol. Ar. Pax 248. 

Trpoo-KaT-5pi0p.€a), to count besides, Plut, Marcell. 30. 

Trpoo - KaTappT|Y v i'p. | '> to rend besides, ttjv hoOfjTa Dio C. 78. 7 > al 'd in 
Med., Id. 54. I. 

•7rpoo-KaTao-'.]Trop.ai, Pass., with pf. 2, to decay or rot besides, Hipp. 
462. 20. 

Trpoo-KaTao-KaTTTO), to undermine, destroy besides, Joseph. Vita 10. 

Trpoo-KaTacrKeudfco, to furnish or prepare besides, ijx-nopiov Dem. 467. 
9; irvXas, rpifjpeis Diod. II. 21, 43, etc.; SwaaTf/v irp. rivd to set him 
up besides, Polyb. 21. 9, 6 : — Med. to procure for oneself, a\Xa Ttvd rmv 
KaXuiv Arist. Top. 3. 2, II : — Pass, to be so furnished or prepared, Dem. 

365-25- 

-irpoo-KaTao-Trdco, to draw down besides, esp. ships into the sea, like 
■npoanaQiXKoi, Polyb. 4. 53, 1. II. Pass, to be brought away 

together, as in vomiting, Hipp. Coac. 221. 

Trpoo-KaTao-rpe<})Op.at, Med. to subject to oneself besides, Dion. H. de 
Isocr. 14, Dio C. 37. 5, etc. 

Trpoa-KaTaa-upio, to pidl down besides, Anth. P. 1 1. 174. [v] 

Trpoo-KaTaTao-o-co, to append, subjoi?i, Polyb. 3. 20, I : — 7rp. tavrov tivi 
to attach oneself to, Epict. Diss. 4. 1, 98, cf. 89, 91, Cornut. N. D. 32. 

Trpoo-icaTaTeivto, to stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. Art. 837. 

Trpoo-KaTaTi0T|p.i., to pay down besides or as a further deposit, rpiiijioXov 
Ar. Nub. 1235 ; dpyvptov irp. liiaOov Plat. Theag. 128 A. 

Trpoo - KaTaTp€X 0) . '° overrun besides, Joseph. A. J. 13. 12, 6. 

Trpoo-KaTa<j)£iJY<o, to escape to, rois orjicoTs Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. Kadoac- 
wats. 


irpocncaTCXpOeipa) — TrpoerKoWaw. 


irpocnca.Tac|>06ipa>, to destroy besides, Teles ap. Stob. 577. 25. 

irpo(7KaTa<f)pov€&), to despise besides, Dio C.42. 37. 

irpoo-KaTax^, f. X^' l0 pour out st Ml more, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

irpoo-KaTaxpaop.a.i, Dep. to kill besides, tovs k^Spovs Dio C. 72. 14. 

irpocrKaTaxpTjp.aTiJo), to transact business besides, Forshall Papyr. I. p. 
24. 46. 

irpoaxaTaxGJpiJw, to specify besides, ri lb. p. 23. 43. 

irpocnca.Tai|/euSop.ai, to tell more lies of, twos Polyb. 12. 13, 3, Dio C. 
45. 31, etc. 

irpoo-Ka.T6pYa£o|iai., Dep. to accomplish besides, Dio C. 37. 39 : to earn 
besides, Id. 56. 41. 2. to dispatch or Mil besides, Id. 63. 29. 

■jrpoo-Ka.Tepei8op.ai, Pass, to be pressed down besides, irpbs yrjv Hipp. 
Art. 824. 

TrpocrKaTepeiTro), to throw down besides, Paus. 3. 7, 10. 

TrpocrKaT€cr0Co>, f. too/iai, to eat besides, Alex. Tlavvvx- I. 5. 

Tfpoo-KaT€vx°I ial -> Dep. l0 curse besides, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 8 ; v. 
1. /car-. 

irpoo-Karix^, f- na6i£oi, to hold down besides, Hipp. Art. 798. 

Trpoo-KaTT)YOpeci>, to accuse besides, kir'i8ei£iv to accuse one also of making 
a display, Thuc. 3. 42; irp. twos 6Vi..Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 34, Plut., 
etc. II. in the Logic of Arist., to attribute or predicate besides, 

Tivi tl Arist. Interpr. 10. 3 : — Pass., Theophr. ap. Dion. H. de Lys. 14. 

"rrpo<7KaTOiKifco, to remove to another settlement, Arr. An. 4. 22. 

TrpocrKaT6p.v0p.ai, Med. to take an oath besides, Pausan. 5. 42, 2. 

irpocKaTOpQoio, to ass^ besides, tivi tl Heliod. 6. 13 : to achieve besides, 
Dio C. 49. 23. 

irpocrKavXeu, to sioo< out like a stalk, Hipp. 278. 38. 

•n-poo-Kaupa, to, a kindling, burning, Lxx : — Trpdo-xavcris, ecus, 77, 
Oribas. 

Trpoo-KaucrTiKos, i], 6v, (kcuw) apt to bum the meat, of a cook, Posidipp. 
'AvafiX. 1. 7, cf. Ar. Vesp. 939. 

Trpo-o-Ke8dwiJp.i, to scatter besides : — Upoo-KeSavvvfievos, title of a play 
by Alexis. 

TrpocrK6ip.ai, (on the Ion. forms v. sub Keifiai), serving as Pass, to -npoa- 
Tidrjju, to be placed or laid by or upon, to lie by or upon, ovara irpoa- 
imiTO handles were upon it, II. 18. 379 ; Tr\ 6vpa irpooiceiodai to lie at, 
keep close to the door, Ar. Vesp. 142, cf. Eur. Phoen. 739 ; a/Mpi ptiao-n 
tivi Tip. Soph. Ant. 1223 ; Sonol tco Tei'xet • • irpoaKei/xevai lying near the 
wall, Thuc. 4. 112 ; 7rp. 6 KaXbs too ayaScv Xen. Oec. 6. 15 : of places, to 
lie near, be adjacent, Tcp icaXw aKpaiTijpicy Polyb. 3. 24, 2, etc. :- — 6 irpo- 
OKtipLtvos "iiriros the inside horse (turning a corner), the near horse, Soph. 
El. 722. 2. of a woman, to lie with, to be given to wife, Tivi Hdt. 

1. 196; v. itpaoTiQr)ix.i 11. II. generally, to be involved in or 
bound up with, xpiJo'Tcy, /caned Soph. El. 240, 1040 ; tcanois Eur. Ino 22, 
(but also, KaKov irpoaKenai tivi Soph. Ant. 1243, v. infra, m.) 2. 
to be attached or devoted to, Tivi Hdt. 6. 61 ; t£ Stju-o), tco o'xAoj Thuc. 
6. 89, etc. ; absol., Bepamvcov up. Id. 8. 52 : also to devote oneself to the 
service of a god, T<y Aiovuucp, tcu Bew Dio C. 51. 25,Epict. Diss. 4. 7, 20: 
— also of things, Trp. tb Xeyop.iviv to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4. II ; 7rp. 
o'ivcp, T?j <piXoivir) to be given to wine, Id. 133., 3. 34: — also, to devote 
oneself to a business, aypais Soph. Aj. 406 ; Tai~s vavoi Thuc. I.93, cf. 8. 
89; Trj tov ovtos idea Plat. Soph. 254 A; T17 tov 'Opiripov iroi-fjcxei Paus. 

2. 21, io; tois Ar/pioaBevovs \6yois Aristid. 2. 315 ; 6eiaafj.cZ Plut. Nic. 
4. 3. to press upon, entreat, solicit, like eyxeifjai, tco Kvpco Tip. 
ZSipa irefjirojv Hdt. 1. 1 23; irp. avTcv a£iovvres .. , Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 7 ; 
absol., eirnKoXovBovv ktjvtiPoXovv irpoOKeiv-evoi with importunity, Ar. Fr. 
460; irpocneifievos ehihaaite with zeal, Thuc. 7. 18; oeo/xevoi irpoa- 
kneiVTo Plut. Pericl. 33. b. in bad sense, to press close or hard, pur- 
sue closely, Tivi Hdt. 9. 57, cf. 40, 60, Thuc. 4. 33, etc. ; absol. to follow 
close, Ar. Eq. 245, etc. ; to irpoaxeifjevov the enemy, Hdt. 9.61; KXvbcova 
iroXefiicov irpoOKUpKvov Eur. I. T. 316, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 240 E : — rarely c. 
ace, oi' fi del irpooneifievoi Eur. I. A. 814. III. with a thing 
for the subject, to fall to, belong to, Toiai Becov ti/jt) avrrj irpoOKteTai 
Hdt. 1. 118, cf. 119., 1. 83, etc. ; irp. tivi SovXos Eur. Tro. 185 : to be put 
upon, irp. Trj iroXei bird tov Oeov wairep imrco Plat. Apol. 30 E ; ex&pd T V 
davovri irpoa/ceiaei Soph. Ant. 94 : — to be laid upon as a charge, business, 
TovToiot ttpooKtiTai . . dirobeinvvvai Hdt. 6. 57 ; epiol tovto irp., pufSeva 
ireXa(etv Softens Eur. Hel. 433 ; of punishments, Xen. Vect. 4. 21. 2. 
to be added, aXyos dXyei irp. Eur. Ale. 1039 ; eirl tois TtaXai ica/cois irp. 
itfjixa Id. Heracl. 483 ; KepSos irpbs epyco Id. Rhes. 162; Tavra irpoOKei- 
oBca tois elprjutvots Isocr. Antid. § 210 (196) : — absol., r) x<V ls trpoauu- 
oiTai Soph. O. T. 232, cf. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 

Tfpocn«ipo|xai, Med. to shave oneself besides, Ath. 565 A. 

-rrpo(7i«XA<i>, to push to land, land, v-qoai Orph. Arg. 1048. 

irpo<7Kev6oj, to employ besides, Epiphan. 

Trpo-0-Keiracrp.a, t6, a veil or covering put before, Cyrill. Al. 

■7rpo-<rKeTrTOp.ai, Dep. = 7rpoo7COF6<D, q. v. 

Trpo<TK6p8aivci>, to gain besides, Dem. 1292. 6, Polyb. 32. 14, 1 2. 
. TrpocrKe(j)aXa8iov, to, Dim. of sq., Eust. 1552. 31. 

Trpo<TK6<J)(iXaiov, t<5, a cushion for the head, pillow, Hipp. Fract. 763, 
Ar. PI. 542, Lysias 121. 37. etc.: but also, a cushion for sitting on, esp. 


1375 

a boat-cushion, Cratin-'Xip. 18, Hermipp. %TpaT. 5, cf. Theophr. Char. 2 : 
— cf. iroTiicpavov. II. name for a treasure-chamber of the Per- 

sian kings, Chares ap. Ath. 514 F. 
Trpoo-KTjS-fis, is, («f)Sos) bringing into alliance or kindred, ^ivoavvrj Od. 

21. 35 (or, as others, kind, affectionate), cf. ap. Rh. 3. 588. II. 
akin to, tivi Hdt. 8. 136 ; irpooicrioies kinsfolk, Anth. P. 7-444- 

TTpoo-KT|8op.ai, f. 1. for irponriO., Arg. Soph.Aj. 

Trpo-(j-KT|VLOv, to, the forepart or entrance of a tent, Lxx. II. 

Lat. proscenium, = Xoyuov, Polyb. 30. 13, 4, Poll. 4. 123, C. I. no. 4283. 
9. 2. a stage-curtain, Duris ap. Ath. 536 A, Synes. 128 C, Suid. 

irpo-o-K-qirTU, to presignify, forbode, Hesych. 

Trpoo-KT|pvKeiJO|xai., Dep. to send a herald to one, Thuc. 4. 118. 

irpoo-KTip-utrcrto, Att. -^ttoj, to summon by herald, Luc. Pise. 39. 

irpo-<TKiaYpa.<j>«>>, to sketch in outline beforehand, Jo. Chrys. 

Trpo-crKia<T(jia, aros, to, a covering, skreen, Nicet. 184 D. 

ivpoo-ici."yK\i£°P- al > Pass, to wag one's tail, tv iroTaciynXiao'ev (Dor. for 
-i£ov) how nimbly didst thou twist about ! Theocr. 5. 1 1 7. 

irpoo-KivSCvetico, to expose oneself to danger, perhaps f. 1. for irpoic-, Dio 
C. Excerpt. 86 Sturz. 

irpo(TKlv«D, to move to or towards: Pass., with fut. med., sensu obscoeno, 
of women, Ar. Pax 902, Eccl. 256, Xenarch. YitvTadX. I. 23 : — so in Act. 
of the man, Pherecr. Yiepo. 2. 

Trpoo-KivrjTOs, r/, ov, to be moved to or towards, Eccl. 

Trpo-ompT&&>, to bound before ; and Trpo<TKipTT|cris, V, G re g- Naz. 

TTpocrKixpctCtf, to lend besides, Athan. 

irpoo-KXaio), to weep at or during, Ael. V. H. 9. 39. 

Trpo<rK\dop.cu, Pass, to be shattered or shivered against, Xen. Eq. 7. 6. 

Trp6o-K\aucri.s, r), a weeping at or during, of penance, Eccl. 

irpoo-icXeCco, to shut to, Just. M. 

irpoo-icAT]8ovt£op,ai., f. 1. for irpoKXTjSovi^ofiat. 

■jrpoo-K/vnpoco, to assign by lot, tovtco toi fS'icp r) TVXV "V- ae Luc. Amor. 
3 : — Pass, to be attached to or associated with, Tivi Plut. 2. 738 D, Act. 
Apost. 17.4. 

TrpocKXijo-is, rj, (irpoaicaXiai) a judicial summons or citation, Ar. Vesp. 
1041, cf. Plat. Legg. 846 B, 855 D, Dem. 1054. 21 sq. ; v. 7rpotr- 
KaX&cv 11. 2. 

irpoo-K\T]Ti.Kds, 17, ov, calling to, addressing, Plut. 2. 354 D. 

TrpocrKX.tvrjs, es, leaning upon, recumbent, Geop. 9. 3, 2. 

Trpoo-icXiVTpov, to, that on which one leans, an easy chair, E. M. 
690. 29. 

irpoo-KXivoj, to make to lean against, put agai?ist, PiXos irpotriicXive 
Kopcbvn Od. 21. 138, 165 : — Pass., Bpovos iroriKtKXiTai (Dor. pf. pass.) 
avrrj [iciovi] leans or stands against the pillar, (Wolf iror. abyr) is turned 
towards the fire), Od. 6. 308 ; vwrov iroTuceicXiiiivov his back thereon 
reclined, Pind. P. 1. 54. II. to make the scale incline one way 

or the other : hence, to turn or incline towards, tt)v if*v)<riv toTs Xoyois 
v. 1. Plut. 2. 36 D. 2. seemingly intr. (sub. kavTov), to incline 

towards, to be attached to one, join his party, Polyb. 4. 51, 5, cf. 5. 86, IO 
(vulg. irpoOKvvovcri), Agatharch. ap. Ath. 528 A: — so in Pass., irpooicXi- 
drjvai tivi Sext. Emp. M. 7. 324. III. to inflect (grammatically), 

Apoll. de Constr. p. 319. [i] 

TrpocrKXicns, r), inclination, proclivity, Polyb. 6. 10, 10 ; tivi to one, Id. 
5. 51, 8 ; kv Soyfiaotv Diog. L. prooem. 20, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 16 and 
230 ; Kara irpoOKXioiv with partiality, I Ep. Tim. 5. 21. 

TTpoo-KXiiJa), Dor. TroTiKXtiJio, f. vacv, to wash with waves, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
2, 22 : c. dat. to rfasA against, irpiv ye 6eov T€/J.£vei ttv/xa iroTiicXvQn 
Orac. ap. Aeschin. 69. 25 ; Tip bpei irpooicXvfa to ireXayos Polyb. 5. 59, 
5 ; also rrpos rfjv atcpoiroXiv Plut. Dio 24 : — Pass, to be washed, daXaTT-y 
by the sea, Diod. 1. 31, etc. 2. metaph., tois 0iJ.jxa.a1 tov koXXovs 

fiovovovxi irpoatcXv^ovTos Luc. Amor. 53. 

Trp6crKXva-i.s, r}, a washing with waves, Diod. 3. 19. 

Trp6o-icXvcrp.a, rd, water for washing ox fomenting, Oribas. 157 Matth. 

Trpoo-KXvtrTios, d, £e k/£o dashes against, a name of Poseidon, Paus. 2. 

22, 4. 

irpO(TKvdop.ai, inf. -KvrjaQai, Pass, or Med. to n<6 oneself against, Tivi 
Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 30, Plut. 2. 917 D ; Trpos ti Dio Chrys. 

Trpo<rx:vT|0cii, to scratch, tickle, nairpov x e 'P L Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 462 F. 

irpoo-Kvu£dop.ai., Dep. to whine to one in a fawning manner, tivi, esp. 
of a dog, Heliod. 7. 10., 9. 10; (in Heliod., as in Philostr. 662) irpoa- 
Kvv^wpitvos should be restored for -6/j.evos. 

TrpocrKoip.iJop.at, Pass, to lie down and sleep beside, Tais Kumais Xen. 
Hell. 5. 1, 19 (v. 1. irpootco/xi(-). 

TTpocrKoivow, to communicate to one, give one a share, tivi tivos Joseph. 
A.J. 3. 7, 6. ^ 

TrpocrKoivccveco, to be partaker of a. thing, tiv&s Plat. Soph. 252 A ; Tivi 
with one, Id. Legg. 757 D. 1X. = irpoOKOiv6ai, to give one a 

share of. . , irp. o<pwi twv irapuvTiov Dio C. 37. 56, cf. 66. 12 ; irp. Tovrcp 
dirb Tuiv r/fierepaiv xP r H x ^ Talv Dem. 918. I. 

-rrpocTKOiTOS, ov,for the bed or bedtime, Philo I. 635. 

TTpocrKoXXdco, to glue on or to, Tt irpos ti Hipp. Art. 799 ; irp. to £vXov 
Rangabe Antt. no. 88 : — Pass., generally, to be fastened to, cleave to, Plat, 


1376 

Phaed. 82 E, Legg. 728 B ; to cleave lo a person as one's chief, Act. Ap. 
5. 36 ; of a husband, irp. rrj yvvat/ci or irpos rr)v yvvaiica Ev. Matth. 19. 
5, Ep. Ephes. 5. 31. II. intr. of style, to be compact, Dion. H. 

de Dem. 43. 

irpoo-KoXArjo-is, 77, a glueing to, affixing, twos Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 2. 

irpoo-KoXX-riTos, 77, ov, glued to, Schol. Soph. Tr. 771. 

irpoo-KoXXifto, = TrpooKo\\aa>, Anthem., etc. 

Trpoo-KoXXos, Dor. iroTiK-, ov,= irpoaicoXXrjTOS, Pind. Fr. 280. 

TrpocTKO(iiST|, 77, an oblation, Hesych. 

irpoo-Kop.1^0), fut. Att. 101, to carry or convey to a place, Trpos tottov 
Thuc. I. 50, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 4; Xidovs irp., for building, Dem. 1277. 12 ; 
irp. ttjv firjxavrjv to bring up the engine to assault the wall, Thuc. 4. 
115 ; rots 'Axatois np. rty iroXiv to win it to their side, Plut. Arat. 25 : 
— Med. to bring with one, bring borne, Thuc. 1. 54: lo import, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 23, cf. Oec. II. 16 : — Pass., of ships, to be brought to a place, 
Thuc. 1. 51, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 19. 

irpoo-Kop.ioTeov, verb. Adj. one must convey, Geop., Lxx. 

irpoo-Kop.ia"rf|S, ov, 6, one who brings to, a procurer, Cyrill. Al. 

1rpoo-Kop.1crTi.K6s, 77, ov, of ox for conveying, Zonar. 

irpoo-Kop.p.a, cltos, to, (irpocKoirTOj) a stumble, XiBos TrpOff/ra/tftaTos Lxx 
(Isai. 8. 14, etc.) : hence an offence, obstacle, hindrance, Exod. 23. 33, 
N. T. II. the result of stumbling, a bruise, hurt, irpoOKOjijiaTaiv 

AiroXvais Plut. 2. 1048 C, cf. Ath. 97 F. 

irpo-o-Koir6ijop.ai, Dep. = sq., Symm. V. T., etc. 

Tfpo-o-KOireu, fut. irpoaictxpopiai : aor. irpovauepay^v (no pres. irpoa- 
itk-mop.o.1 being used in good Att. ; so that in Thuc. 8. 66, Elmsl. read 

TTp0V(TK€1TT0 Z.% plqpf- for TrpOvaiCiirTtTO \ cf. OKiTtTOIXCLl). To See 

beforehand, weigh well, look to, provide for, TrpodKitpa/xevos km oeaii/Tov 
Hdt. 7- 10, 4; airavTa irp. lb. 177; iravTa irpoOKOireiv Soph. Ant. 688, 
Eur. Heracl. 470; ib gov irpoanepopai Eur. Andr. 257; rd koivo. irpoa- 
/coireiv Thuc. I. 120, cf. 4. 61 ; fir) iraOeiv irpoeo-Koirovv to provide 
against suffering, Id. 3. 83; irpoOKbpaaQt on.., lb. 57; ttjs wktos 
irpoOKOiru, ti ooi iroirjoovaiv Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 42 : — so in Med., to aov ye 
irpocrKoirovpievos Eur. Med. 459. 2. lo watch (like a irpoaKoiros or 

spy), irpoouexpofiai tov Ila<pXay6va Ar. Eq. 154: — so in Med., irpooico- 
irovp-evn iroaiv Eur. I. A. 1098; 7rp. itoO eiaiv ol iroXefiioi Theophr. 
Char. 25. 2. 3. to prefer, iraTpbs daifiaraiv n polio neipapirjv Tovfxov 

Eur. Phoen. 473. II. Pass., to. irpoeiprjixiva /rat irpoeo-Ke/xpteva 

Plat. Rep. 435 D ; to. prjBrjoopieva avTots irpovQKeirio Thuc. 8. 66 
(v. supra). 

irpo-o-KOirf|, i), a spying or reconnoitring beforehand, toiv veuiv Thuc. 
I. 116, cf. Dio C. Excerpt. 82. 57. 

irpoo--KOTfT|, Tj, = 7rpoaKopiixa, offence, <p96vos /rat vp. Polyb. 6. 7, 8 ; irp. 
uai nvaos Id. 30. 20,8; 7r. /rat uXXoTpiorrjs Id. 31.18,4; etc.: — so 
Trpoo-KOTrr|o-i.s, eais, 7), Aquil. V. T. 

irpo-o-Komov, to, a shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, dub. in Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

irpo-o-KOiTos, ov, seeing beforehand, foreseeing, sagacious, Pind. Fr. 255 ; 
(for Aesch. Eum. 105, v. sub a7rpoo-K07ros). II. as Subst. an out- 

post, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12. 6 ; and in plur. a reconnoitring party, Id. Cyr. 
5. 2, 6, Dio C. 40. 10, etc. 

irpoo-KoirnKos, 77, ov, offensive, Epict. Diss. 1. 18, 10. 

Tfpoo-KOTTTti), f. \pai, lo strike against, Lat. offendere, irpos Xidov t6v 
ir68aEv. Matth. 4. 6, Luc. 4. II, cf. irpoaKopt/ia ; so up. tov SaicTvXov 
irov Arist. Vesp. 275 : — absol. to stumble or strike against, tail Xen. Eq. 
7. 6, Alex. 'Ettio-t. I, Arist. Probl. 5. 17, Plut., etc.; hence irvevpia irpoa- 
kStttov of broken, interrupted breathing, Hipp. Aph. 1 252. 2. to 

press so as to produce friction, Arist. Mechan. II. 1. II. metaph. 

to give umbrage to, offend, hurt one, tiv'i Polyb. 5. 49, 5 ; stronger than 
ovaapeaTeai, Id. 7. 5, 6. 2. to lake offence at, t<? 6<p6a\H(p Ta (it) 

6fu opqv Theophr. H.P.4. 8, 8 ; tj; HapvTrjTi tivos Polyb. I. 31, 7 :'also 
of things, 7ip. toj (rjv lo be disgusted with life, Diod. 4. 61 : — so in Pass., 
Sijpos irp. at™ being offended with him, App. Civ. 2. 27, cf. M. 
Anton. 9. 3. 

•7rpoo-Kop-f|s, is, satiating, palling, Luc. D. Mort. 26. 2, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1055, etc. II. pass, sated, Tivi with . . , Heliod. 3. 4 : Adv. 

irpooicopais (as if from irpooKopos), Anth. P. 4. 3, 3, Walz Rhett. 3. 388. 

irpo-o-KopoSocjjave'oj, lo eat garlic first, Diosc. 4. 186, cf. Parab. 2. 66. 

irpoo-Koo-|i£(o, to adorn yet more, add ornament to, Tiva or ti, Plut. 2. 
316 D (ubi v. Wyttenb.), Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, 6, etc. 

Trpoo-K6o-|iT]|j.a, t6, additional ornament, C.I. nos. 1 104, 3080. 

irpo-o-KOToco, lo darken or cloud over beforehand, Polyb. I. 48, 8. 

irpoo-KO(|;i.s, eais, f,, pressure, friction, Arist. Mechan. II. I. 

irpoo-Kpavov, v. iroTticpavov. 

-rrpoo-KpaTiJvco, to strengthen additionally, Hipp. Art. 824. 

-irpoo-Kpep.awvp.t, to hang a thing on or to, tlv'l ti Geop. 10. 5 :— Pass. 
to be hung up to, to hangup, Ar. Fr. 187 ; so -rrpoo-Kplp.ap.at, Hipp. 261. 
13, Arist. Mechan. 24. 16, Polyb. 2. 10, 4, etc. 

irpoo-Kpivo, to adjudge or award <o,'Diog. L. 1. 74 Joseph B J 
prooem. 4 :_ Pass, to be joined with, to be assimilated, secreted, opp.' to 
airoupivonai, a word of the Atomic Philosophy, Anaxag. Fr. 23. 


7rpo<rico\\rj(ri$ — TrpotTKvpew. 


Tfpoo-Kpto-is, 77, union, increase, Artemid. 4. 2. 

irpoo-Kpovp.a, to, v. ttpoaKpovap-a.. 

Tfpoo-Kpouo-is, 77, a dashing against a thing, Plut. 2. 696 A. II. 

offence, irpooKpovaiv irpooKpoveiv Ttvi to give him offence, Id. Cic. 34, cf. 
2. 138 E, etc. 

irpoo-Kpovcrpa, to, that against which one strikes, Arist. Part. An. 2. 13, 
12 : mostly, like -npi>0Ko\ipa, a slumblingblock, stone of offence, an 
offence, quarrel, Dem. 1 257. 8, Dion. H. 10. 31 ; yiyveTai Tiai irp. trpbs 
a\Xrj\ovs Id. 4. 25 ; t<x itepl t^v anoooaiav -np. Id. 7. 45 : — also irpoo-- 
Kpovp.a, (which is preferred by Thorn. M.317), Plut. 2. 137 B, etc., v. 
Wyttenb. ad 1. 

Trpoo-Kpovcrp.6s, 6, = -rrp6aKpovais, Stob. Eel. I. 598. 

Trpoo-Kpouo-TiKos, 77, ov, offensive, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. iiri<popos, 
Schol. Ar. Ach. 316. 

CTpoo-Kpovu, to strike against, to come in contact with, Ttvi Plat. Tim. 
43 C; irpos Tt Zenob. 3. 29: — lo stumble, fail, punpa Plut. Sull. II, 
Lucull. 17. II. metaph., like vpoaKoisrw, to have a collision 

with another, give offence, absol., to irp. kox (ptKovtiKtiv irepi tivos Dem. 
63. 21 ; irp. Tiva to give certain offences, Id. 405. 7 ; it/>. tiv'i Plut. Them. 
20, Fab. 26, etc. 2. lo take offence, be angry with, tiv'i Dem. 534. 

14., 701. 23., 894. 18; dXA.77A.OiS Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4; irpooKpovoas ti 
tovtoi Aeschin. 15. 34 ; (piKoaorpia Plut. Cato Ma. 23 ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 
89 E, Plut. 2. 454 C. — Cf. trpoaicpovais u. 

irpoo-KTaop-ai, f. rjaopiat : Dep. To gain, get or win besides, Ti Ttvi 
Hdt. 5. 31, etc. ; -xwpav irp. Thuc. 4. 95, cf. 3. 28, etc. ; lroXtc Lys. 123. 
42 ; 7rp. 7rpos ttjv ecuvTov fiolpav lo gain and add to his own portion, 
Hdt. I. 73 ; 0paxv it irp. ovtti [rfi apxfl] t0 niake a small addition to it, 
Thuc. 6. 18, cf. Xen. An. 5. 6, 15 ; irpos tocovtois alaxpols /cat imopiciav 
irp. Dem. 409. 9 ; part. pf. in pass, sense, to\ irpo<riceKTT]p.£va Thuc. 2. 
62 : — of persons, irp. Tiva. <pi\ov Hdt. I. 56; Tiva 5ov\ov Id. 6. 44; but 
irp. tov KaWipaxov lo win over Callimachus to his side, no ; 7rp. tovs 
'AOrjvaiovs 8. 136; c. inf., 7rp. ttjs Kapirjs t-t)v iroWrjv acptai ov/x/jaxov 
ihai r 5. 103. 

irp6o-KTT)o-is, 77, newly-gotten property, increase of fortune, Artemid. 

3. 61. 

irpdcrKTT|TOS, ov, gotten besides, Hdn. I. 5, 13. 

■upoo-KTifctf, to build or found besides, iro\iv Strabo 1 69 ; tcls Qrjfias tjj 
KaS/ida Id. 401. 

irpoo-KUKXcci), f. 1. for irpoKVK\iai, q. v. 

irpoo-KiiXi.v8lop.ai, Pass, to be rolled to, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D. 

irpoo-KvXio-p.6s, 6, f. I. for irpoKvX-, q. v. 

irpoo-KvXio), to roll to, roll up, tov o\ptov .. irpoaKvMe Ar. Vesp. 202 : 
— aor. part., irpoonv\ioas Xidov Ev. Matth. 27. 60, cf. Ev. Marc. 15. 
46. [t ; but -KvKXoaoa in Manetho 5. 200.] 

irpoo-Kvp.aivco, to dash against like waves, Philostr. 73S. 

irpoo-Kijves, ot, f. 1. for irpdicvves, v. s. Upoicvwv. 

Tfpoo-Ki/v«fl : fut. -1)003 Hippon. 24 (in tmesi), Plat. Rep. 469 A : — aor. 
irpoceicvvnaa Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18 ; poet. irpooiKvoa Ar. Eq. 640, imper. 
irpoOKvaov lb. 156, inf. irpoaKvaai Soph. Phil. 776, 1407 : pf. -kucvvijko. 
Plut. Alex. 54, Lxx. — Pass., pres. inf. irpoffKvveiaOai Eur. Tro. 102 1 : 
fut. -ijOr^o-opuxi Eust. To kiss the hand to another as a mark of 

obeisance or homage, properly, to make obeisance to the gods, fall down 
and worship, to worship, adore, Hdt. 2. 1 21, fin., Aesch. Pers. 499, Soph. 

0. C. 1654, etc.: — proverb., ol irpocKvvovvTes ttjv 'ASpaaTeiav aotpoi, of 
deprecating the wrath of Nemesis, Aesch. Pr.936, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 A; 
so irp. tov <p86vov Soph. Phil. 776 : also of sacred places, to do reverence 
to, (dr/ 6ewv Soph. El. 1374; Tas Orjicas Plat. Rep. 469 A; tt)i/ 96\ov 
Dem. 442. 19 ; etc. 2. of men, esp. of the Oriental fashion of 
making the salam or prostrating oneself before kings and superiors, absol., 
Hdt. I. 119., 8. 1 18, etc. ; c. ace, 7rp. Ttva. uis 0aai\ea to make obeisance 
to him as king, 3. 86; and more explicitly, irp. Tiva. irpoarriirTaiv Id. 1. 
i%2; 7- !34; so a ' so m Soph. O. T. 327, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 18., 8. 3, 14, 
Arr. An. 4. n, Plut. Them. 27, etc. : hence the indignant phrases, oiSeva. 
avOpanrov oeairoTT/v d\Xa tovs Beoiis irp. Xen. 3. 2, 13 ; tovs vfipi^ovTas 
irp. iboirip kv Tots /3ap0dpots Dem. 549. 16 : — ironically, irp. Tiva us 6av- 
jiaaTov Plat. Rep. 398 A : — later, c. dat., Ev. Matth. 2. 2 and n, Ev. Jo. 

4. 23, Dio C. 67. 13. 

irpoo-KVVT|p.a, t6, an act of worship, Inscr., Eust. Opusc. 112. 59. 

irpoo-KUVTio-ip-os, ov, adorable, Jo. Chrys. 

irpoo-KiJvijo-is, 77, adoration, Plat. Legg. 887 E : obeisance, Arist. Rhet. 

1. 5, 9, Plut. Alex. 54, etc. 

Trpoo-KuvT]Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be worshipped ; and -tIov, one must 
worship, Eccl. 

irpoo-Kiivi]TT|S, o5, 6, a worshipper, Ev. Jo. 4. 23, Eust. Opusc. in. 48. 

irpoo-KiivTqTos, 77, ov, to be worshipped, Eccl. Adv. -tcDs Eust. Opusc. 
255.9c. 

irpoo-KiJTrTco, to stoop lo or over one, oTav .. irpootcvipaaa (pik-qori Ar. 
Vesp. 608 ; tkeytv &tto. irpociKiiciKpujs Plat. Rep. 449 B ; irp. tivi to ovs 
to lean towards one and whisper in his ear, Id. Euthyd. 275 E: so 7rp. 
7rpos Tiva Ath. 181 F. 

irpoo-Kvpt'u, f. ijo-oi, and with three irreg. tenses, impf. irpoaiicvpov, f. 


■7rpoa-Kvp>]cris 

■npoeitvpcsai, aor. vpoaiKvpaa. To read, touch, arrive at, c. dat., irpoa- 
cxvpae KvOrjpois Hes. Th. 198. 2. to meet with, tivl Emped. 328 ; 

vavs TtkrpT) vp. Theogn. 1361; also c. ace, oa tyixs vpoakKvpa ijSrj 
Soph. O. T. 1299; but reversely, vrcupia jr. 86/xois a fall betides the 
house, Aesch. Cho. 13. 3. to belong or be attached to, Diod. 16. 

42 ; ra. irpoGKvpovvTa tovtols Joseph. A. J. 13. 4, 9. II. c. inf. 

to procure or bring about that .. , Hipp. 27. 40. 

i7pocncijp'r|cn.s, tj, a procuring, tivos Hipp. 28. 8. 

Trpocncup6ou,ai., Pass, to be confirmed besides, Apoll. de Constr. p. 1 19 
(Bekk. vpoarjvprjadai). 

irpocncupcoo-is, i), confirmation; assignment, Byz. 

irpocrKcou,d£cij, to burst riotously in iipon, tivi Philostr. 144. 

irpoo-KcoTros, ov, at the oar : a rower, Thuc. I. 10, Luc. Catapl. 19. 

■npoa-Kayxo-Vdi, to obtain by lot besides, Siktjv vpoauX-qx iv has brought 
an action against 11s besides, Dem. 884. 26, cf. Plut. Pericl. 36. 

TrpocrXdfup.ai, Dep. to lake hold of besides, tivos Eur. Hec. 64. 

TrpocrXaXeco, to talk to or with, tivl Henioch. Tpox- I, Theophr. Char. 
7, Luc. Nigrin. 7, etc. ; np. iavrQ to. UivSapucd Plut. 2. 602 E. 

iTpocrXdXT|U,a, TO, — vpoaXaXid, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 447. 

irpocrXaXid, -q, a talki?ig to, address, Eust. Opusc. 325. 32, Byz. 

TrpocrXau,pdva>, fut. X-r)\po/j.ai, aor. vpoatXa^ov : pf. -XeXd^rjKa Euseb. 
ap. Stob. 309. 54. To take or receive besides, or in addition to, Hipp. 
Offic. 745, etc.; o\f/ov ecrO'icw dprov vpookXafie Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4; 
7rpos Tors vapovaiv dXXa [nana] Aesch. Pr. 321 : to add, to dvaicxwTov 
Tr} avpupopa Eur. I. A. 1145; Xoyov Ty S6£a Plat. Theaet. 207 C: — to 
get over and above, to get or win besides, alaxvvrjv Thuc. 5. Ill, cf. 
Andoc. 26. 25 ; 86£av yeXoiav kavrS Xen. Symp. 4. 8 ; aXXr/v tvuXuav 
vpbs tKeivots Id. An. 7. 6, 32 ; fuo$6v lb. 7. 3, 13 ; devpeds Dem. 386. 
fin.; vaiSeiav Id. 1413. fin.: to avail oneself of, Kaipovs Plat. Phaedr. 
272 A; ttjv iicaoTtm/ avoiav Dem. 20. 7: — absol. to make additions, 
gain something, Soph. Fr. 779 : — also in Med., Eur. Med. 988, Thuc. 6. 
18, Plat. Rep. 556 E : — Pass., Arist. H. A. 1. 17, 17, etc. ; to vpoauXi]- 
piivov what has been gained, opp. to to avoXeivopievov, Plut. 2. 77 C; 
but in Music, 6 vpoaXapi^avojXivos [tgVos] the note below the vvo.ttj, lb. 
1028 F sq. 2. c. ace. pers. to take as one's helper or partner, take 

to oneself, ktjSos Kaivbv Kal ^vvaaviards <piXovs Soph. O. C. 378, cf. Eur. 
Med. 885, Hipp, ion ; irp. [uveas Kal veXTaaTas Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 16 ; 
Ttvas tu>v voXitwv Dem. 194. 13; voXeis tcls jxiv /3i'a tols 5' eKovaas 
Xen. Hell. 4. I, I : d8eX<povs tois vaiai, by a second marriage, Id. Lac. 

1. 9 : — with a second ace, vp. Tiva avjijxaxov Id. An. 7. 6, 27, cf. Lys. 
176. 42 ; so c. inf., irp. fir/Tepa Zrjvl cv/j.napao~Ta.T£iv Aesch. Pr. 217 : — 
also in Med., vpooXalieo~8ai vdXiv Polyb. I. 37, 5; ixia8o<p6povs Plut. 
Pelop. 27 ; vpoaXaPeodai •yvw/j.rjv tivos to get his vote besides, Polyb. 3. 
70, 2. 3. to assume besides, in argument, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 9, 
Plut. Lysand. 25. II. like avXXap.,8dvco, to take hold of, Tivd 
Soph. Tr. 1024: to fasten, Karabeiv Kal irp. Theophr. H. P. 6. 2, 2, cf. 
Arist. H. A. 1. 17, fin. : — Med. to take hold of, tivos Ar. Ach. 1215 sq., 
Lys. 202, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E : to take part in a work, Xen. An. 2. 3, 
II and 12 ; -np. Ttvi tivos to take part with one in . . , Plat. Legg. S97 D : 
— Med. to help, assist, Ttvi Ar. Pax 9 ; and c. gen. rei, to contribute to, 
vpoaeXd^ero vddeos he was partly the author of a calamity, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 8. 90 (Bekker vpoaefidXeTo). 

Trpoo-Xdu,irco, to shine with or upon, Plat. Rep. 617 A: in Pass., roiis 
vXdvrjTas vvb tov i/Xiov vpooXd/j.vea8ai Plut. 2. 889 C. 

Trpoo-Xau.i|/i.s, 77, a shining on, irpos tl Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 109. 

TpocrX€Y H' al ' P ass - and Med., vpoaeXeKTO (3 aor. syncop.) she lay 
beside, or by me, Od. 12. 34. II. to speak to, address, accost, 

Tiva Theocr. I. 92, Ap. Rh. 4. 833 : metaph., KaKa vpooeXe£aTO 8vp.co 
he took evil counsel with himself, meditated evil, Hes. Op. 497. 

7rpoo-Xeiir<i>, to be wanting to or in, to vpooXeivov ttjs (pvaeevs Arist. 
Pol. 7- I7> J 5 > T< * vpoaXehpavTa tov epyov C. I. no. 3935. 

irpoo-XeiTTijva), to make lean or slender besides, Hipp. Mochl. 848. 

Trpoa-Xevcrcrco, to look on or at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 546, 1044, 0. T. 1376, 
etc. ; absol., Id. Phil. 1068, etc. 

•jrp6o-XT)p.p.a, to, that which is taken besides, Eccl. 

"!rpoo-XT)TTTeov, verb. Adj. one must add, Strabo 451, 605. 

irpoo-Xi'i'irTiKos, 17, ov, taking in addition, Epiphan. 

irpocrXTuJ/is, 57, a taking or assuming besides, Plat. Theaet. 210 A, 
Gramm. 2. the minor premiss of a syllogism, Lat. assumptio, Plut. 

2. 386 C, Diog. L. 7. 82 ; cf. Orelli Cic. Divin. 2. 53. 
TrpocrXTu,6yi£op.ai., and -evop.cn,, Pass, to run into harbour, Schol. Aesch. 

Pers. 70, Eccl. 

irpoo-Xtiraivu, to make still falter or larger, Dion. H. 5. 13. 

irpoo-XiTrap€(i>, to persevere or persist in, tois xpypa- "' m money- 
making, Plut. Aemil. 23, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 39 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. : to 
remain still in, Ty x^P? Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 33 : — to importune, Ttvi Luc. 
Abdic. 16 : absol. to be importunate, Plut. Pomp. 13. 

irpocrXt-irdpTjcns, ecus, 1), perseverance in a thing, Oribas. 98 Matth. II. 
importunity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 

irpocrXi.x v€vo H- ctt > Dep. to be eager after, ti Byz. 

irpoaXoYifop-ai, Dep. to reckon or count in addition to, Ttvi tl Hdt. 2. 


— nrpoa-fxiixvo). 1377 

16., 5. 54, Lys. 155.41. 2. to impute to, to aiaxpov rivi Plut. 

Camill. 28. II. to compare, tiv'i ti Aristid. I. 450. III. 

to consider besides, ws .. , Plut. Demetr. 38. 

Tipoo-XoYio-Teov, o?ie must add to, Hipp. 50. 33 ; so TrpocrXo7io'Tea Tivi 
ti Hdt. 7. 185. 

•n-pocrXoYo-TToieco, to add in narrating, Tivl ti Joseph. B. J. I. 19, 3. 

■n-poo-Xoi8opeci», to rail at besides, Dio C. 38. 10. — Med., Joseph. A. J, 
7. 8, 1 ; 1 aor. pass, in med. signf., lb. 15. 7, 4. 

TrpocrXoiTros, ov, still left over and above, Iambi. V. Pyth. 16. 

•JTpocrXimeco, to grieve still more, Byz. 

irpocrXvcradco, to rage against or at, tiv'i Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 4. 

•7rpocrp.a0r|Teov, verb. Adj. one must learn besides, Xen. Oec. 13. I. 

Tpocrp-avQdvio, to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 697, Soph. Fr. 622, Ar. Vesp. 
1208, Thesm. 20 and 24. 

Trpocrp-apTvpeco, to bear witness in addition, it. ti eTvai Isae. 60. 42 : to 
confirm by evidence, Trj irpoK\r)oei ttjv diaS-qKr/v Dem. 1 105. 2 ; 7rp. tivl 
tl Plut. Aristid. 25, etc. : — intr., 7rp. Tivi to bear additional witness to a 
thing, Polyb. 3. 90,4, Plut. 2. 119 E, etc.: — Pass., irpoaepxipTvpf]8-n 
otl .. , Sext. Emp. M. 7. 2 1 2. 

Tfpoo-p.apTijpou.ai, Dep. to call as witness, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 88. 

Trpoc-u,dpTCpos, ov, bearing additional witness, Manetho 4. 161, 176. 

■7rpocru.dcraci), f. fa), to knead or plaster one thing against another ; to 
attach closely to, x €t ^ €0 ~ l X (t ^V Theocr. 12. 32 ; aiKvrjv Tvtyu the 
cupping-glass to the bruise, Nic. Th. 921 ; so vp. tov Tletpaia ttj ttoXu 
Ar. Eq. 815, cf. Plut. Them. 19; and in Pass., irXevpatoi itpoapax^^v 
stuck close to his sides, of the poisoned robe, Soph. Tr. 1053. *-*• Lyt- 
ic* 29 ; KT/\i8a irpoa/*epdx9 ai T V *P V XV Philostr. 131 ; — so in part. aor. 
med., TrjXsrpiXov iroTi/ia£ap.evov, the leaf having attached itself closely to 
[the hand], sticking close, Theocr. 3. 29. 

iTpocrp-ao-Tfyoco, to scourge besides, Basil. 

TTpocrp-dcrTtos, v. ttotiix6.o~tios. 

irpoo-u,dxou,ai, f. fxaxiaopai, Att. piaxovjiai : Dep. To fight against, 
tivi Plat. Legg. 647 C, 830 A, Polyb. I. 28, 9; esp. to assault a town, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 7 ; tois Tei'xecrj Plut. Demetr. 33 ; np. Kara Tas KXipuxicas 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7. 

irp0cru,eiSidco, to smile upon, Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 and 16 ; with a 
sense of approving, Lat. arrideo, Plut. 2. 28 A, 821 F; cf. Lob. Phryn, 

4 6 3- 

Trpocru,eXeou.ai, Dep. = empeXiofiai, Hesych. 

Trpocrp-eXcoBeco, to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. Ath. 618 A. 

Trpocrp.evco, to bide or wait still longer, Hdt. I. 199., 5. 19 ; aly exoucro 
irpoo-peve Soph. El. 1236, cf. 1399 ; Tjcrvxa^aiv irp. Id. O. T. 620; irp. 
6<7t' av . . , tecs . . , Hdt. 8. 4, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 7. 2. irp. tivl to 

remain for some one, Aesch. Eum. 497 ; vp. t<2 Kvpiaj to wait for him, 
Act. Apost. 11. 23, etc.: — but vp. Tats Strjaeaiv to continue in .. , I Ep. 
Tim. 5. 5. II. trans, to wait for, await, c. ace, Theogn. II40, 

Soph. O. T. 837, El. 164, etc.: — to wait for one in battle, i.e. to stand 
one's ground against, Pind. N. 3. 105 : — also c. ace et inf., vp. tlvoL 
TjHuv Soph. El. 303. 

-n-poo-u,epl£a>, to apportion to, tivl tl Polyb. 22. 5, 15, Diod. 14, 
107, etc. 

■7rpoo-u,6TaTreu,TTou,ai, Med. to send for or send to fetch besides, Thuc. 2. 
100., 8. 71, Aeschin. 66. 10, etc. 

Trpoo-p.6Tao-Kevd{co, to alter still more, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 58 ; vulg. 
7rpocrKaTao7c-. 

irpocru.6Tpea>, to measure out to, join to, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 166. 

•jrpoo-u.T)vvco, to point out besides, Sext. Emp. M. I. 273. 

Trpoo-p.T)xavdou.ai, Pass, to be cunningly fastened to or upon, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, 643. II. Med. to contrive or procure for oneself, 

avTOis aacpdXetav Plat. Rep. 467 C ; ZiaTpi$i}v Dion. H. 7. 37. 

Trpocru,T)xavr|T60v, verb. Adj. one must contrive besides, Oribas. 

irpo-o-u/rjx", f. £<u, to rub down or clean beforehand, Geop. 16. 15, 2. 

Trpocru.i-yviJu,i and —va> : fut. /ligaj : (cf. vpoa/Maycv). To mingle or 
join with, Ty SaX&TTT) ttjv voXlv Plut. Alcib. 15 ; Tip voTapcp to 8i£iov 
Artox. 8 : — metaph., vp. S«tv6tov Kparei to lead him to sure victory, 
Pind. O. I. 34; and reversely, 7rp. Kivdvv6v tivl Aeschin. 74. 24; cf. ve- 
Xa£co. II. intr. to bold intercourse with, approach, tivl Soph. 

Phil. 106, Eur. Incert. 102 ; ol TeXevraioi . . vpoainifcav came up, Xen. 
An. 4. 2, 16 ; vpoo-p.i£ai ko.1 vpoauvuv Plut. 2. 564 A ; opos opep vp. 
Plat. Legg. 878 B ; ipvx?l aperfj vp. cleaves to it, lb. 904 D : — vp. tovvos 
rjpuv came suddenly upon us, Soph. Tr. 821 : — also vp. tyyvs tivos to 
come near one, Thuc. 4. 93., 7. 41 ; eyyvTepov ivi Tiva Plat. Polit. 290 
C ; avTofs iyyvOai Id. Legg. 783 B. 2. in hostile sense, to go 

against, meet in battle, engage with, Tivi Hdt. 5. 64., 6. 112, Thuc, etc. ; 
also vp. vp6$ tivi Thuc. 7. 22 : to attack, tu> Te<x« Id. 3. 22, cf. 7. 7O1 
etc. : — absol. to engage, ovrj vpoafil£etav Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 46. 3. to 

come or go to . . , vpbs to\s £vdX£eis Thuc. 3. 22, cf. 7. 22, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
4, 21 ; els .. , Plut. Nic. 17; poet. c. ace, pieXaOpa vp. Eur. Or. 1290; 
but mostly c. dat., vp. Trj Ndf <a ttj VltXovovvrjOcp to land in . . , arrive 
at, Hdt. 6. 96., 7. 168, cf. 8. 130, Thuc. I. 46, etc. 

7rpoc*tHu,vw, f. 1. for vvpbs nivti in Orph. Lith. H. 

4T 


1378 

irp6cr(jli|is, r), {rrpoapiyvvpi n) a coming near to, approaching, and (in 
hostile sense) an attack, assault, Thuc. 5. 72, Dio C. 40. 2, etc. 

Trpoo-p.io"ya>, collat. form for Trpoapiiyvvp.i, airopoi -rrp. difficult to deal 
•with, Hdt. 4. 46 ; also in Thuc. 3. 22., 6. 104, etc. 

irpoo-[juo-«i>, to hate besides, Dem. 1001. 16., 1017. 14; better divisim. 

irpoauvcrGoa), to let out for hire or interest besides, rrp. d(poppir)v to pit 
capital out at interest, Dem. 948. 12 : — Med. to take into one's pay, hire, 
Thuc. 2. 33, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7, Dem. 663. fin. 

-irpoo-p-oipajco, to allot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 956. 

Trpoo-p-oXeiv, inf. aor. of pres. iTpoo&Xwoicio, which does not occur, = 
■npoxripxopai, to come or to go, reach, arrive at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 721 ; 
absol. to approach, lb. 72, Tr. 1 109. 

TrpocrpoX-upSoxocco, to melt still more lead, cited from Eratosth. 

Trpoo-p-ovos, ov, durable, Oribas. 329 Matth. Adv. -vais, Id. 

Trp6o-p.opos, ov, doomed to woe, corrupt in Aesch. Theb. 576. 

irpocr(j.iJ0top.ai, Dep. to address, accost, Od. II. 143, in Dor. form irpo- 
Tipiv9rjaaa6ai ; also c. dat., Theocr. 25. 66. 

Trpoa|«i0£iJ(i>, to add further fictions, Strabo 27, 46, 461 : — Pass., Polyb. 

34- 2, 9. 

Trpoo-p.ii0oXo'yea> ) to talk or prattle with one, rivi Luc. Saturn. 7. 

irpoo-p.i)0oiroico), to invent mythically besides, ri Strabo 46. 

Trpoo-p.ijpop.ai, Dep. to flow to, with, Anth. P. 9. 362, 23. [0] 

Trpoo-vaAJTr'r|"Yeo, to build ships in addition, eripas vias Hdt. 7- 144 : 
Med. to build oneself other ships, Diod. 17. 95. 

irpoo-vcavtevopoi, Dep. to add in youthful wantonness, Dio C. 53. 13 : 
to promise wantonly, ri Id. 59. 26. 

Trpoo-v«p.io, to allot, assign, attach or dedicate to, roils dywvas rois OeoTs 
Plat. Legg. 828 C ; iavrov tivi Dem. 783. 15 ; rais rod 5-fip.ov -npoaipe- 
O(0iv iavrbv Id. 1475- 1 ; O7rou rb S'tKaiov tiij r(Tayp.evov, kvravBa rrp. 
tavrovs Id. 1392. 12 ; iavrov rS> SiKaicp Polyb. 6. 10, 9 ; dmuXda ri Al- 
ciphro I. 14; — to add to, oKTaxooiovs avrois Dem. 182. 14 ; rds vrjaovs 
rats ydroat potpais Arist. Mund. 3. fin.; ir6\iv rots 'AxaioTs Polyb. 2. 43, 

5 : — Pass, to be assigned, attributed, ol 5' a\Xoi Trpoav(V(pvnaQ( ws rov- 
rojis, ws e/celvovs Dem. 26. 25., 1 72. 5; irp. <pikos rois Trpdypuatn, ov 
rd rrpaypiaTa rois <piXois Arist. Eth. Eud. 7- 2, 33 : to be added, 6 oxXos 

6 (K ruiv dypaiv Trpoavep.rj8ds rip Kara irdXiv Dion. H. 10. 48; etc.: — 
Med. to grant on one's own part, rrpoavdpiai X a P lv grant a further favour, 
Soph. Tr. 1 216 ; Trpoavdp\aaQa'i riva 8(S> to devote him to the god, Ar. 
A y - 563. II. Trp. itoipvas, to drive his flocks to pasture, Eur. 
Cycl. 36. 

Trpdo-veuous, t), a nodding to, a decision, Cic. Att. 5. 4, 2. II. 

the tendency, direction of a falling body, Ptolem., etc, 

Trpoo-vttito, io nod to, assent, Plut. Brut. I, Apoll. de Constr. p. 
241. II. to incline towards, Galen. 

Trpoo-v«o, f. vevco/iat, to swim to or towards, Thuc. 3. 112, Luc. Bis 
Ace. 21. 

Trpoo-veoj, to heap up at, £vka rais Ovpais Plut. 2. 775 D. 

TrpOCTvfjx°H- al > Dep. to swim towards, is . . , Call. Del. 47 ; c. dat., Diod. 
3. 21, Plut. Mar. 37, etc. II. also of water, in the Act. to dash 

upon, irpooevax* Qakaoaa dub. in Theocr. 21. 18. 

-rrpoo-viKao) t<sj XP^ V V t0 use time as a help in overcoming an evil, Hipp. 
Art. 828. 

Trpoo-vio-o-op-ai, Dep. to come or go to, (is .. , II. 9. 381 (in Dor. form 
■woTiviaa-); oiko9(v o'Uab" Pind. O. 6. 167 : — aho 6(ovs Soivais rroTiviaa. 
to approach them with sacrifices, Aesch. Pr. 530. II. to come 

against, Soph. Ant. 129. 

Trpoo-vo«o, f. 1. in Xen., etc., for irpoacnivoiai or irpovoeai. 

Trpoo-vouijoj, to use or practise besides, Aristid. I. 49 and 53. 

Trpoo-vop.o0€T€O), to ordain by law besides, Philo 2. 227, Dio C. 
37- 29. 

Trpoo-vcop-aco, to put to one's lips, vSajp (to be supplied from the prec. 
clause), Soph. Phil. 71 7 ; but the Schol. connects (is voap ad itpootvwpa, 
moved himself 'to it. 

Trpoo-jjT|paIvop.ai., Pass, to become dry besides, E. M. 384. 55. 

Trpoo-£w-, v. sub itpoaavv-. 

Trpo-o-op6io, to frighten away before the time, Synes. 3 B. 

Trpoo-o-yKaou,ai, f. 1. for rrpooyK- in Luc. 

Trpoo-OYK«o, to gain in bulk or weight, Arist. Probl. 34. II. 

Trpoo-6S€vp.a, rb, produce, Theod. Met. p. 512 (vulg. rrpoabSr/pa). 

Trpoo-o8eij<o, to bring to market, Clem. Al. 566, Iambi. V. Pyth. 74 :— 

Med. to receive income or revenue, Strabo 578, Philo 2. 371, etc.; cf. vpbd- 

° SoS "" B , y I1, in Med - also > t0 yield fruit, yrj Joseph. A. J. 15. 5, 3. 

Trpoo-o5ia5co, = TrpoaoS6ijo/jai, Eust. 1206. 18. 

Trpoo-oSiaKos ttou's, a metrical foot, consisting of two long syllables and 
one short (- - u ), Hephaest. ; hence rot, Trp. verses composed of such feet, 

opp. to dactylic, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 22 ; pvdpibs Trp. Plut. 2. 1141 A. 

(In Mss. often wrongly Trpoo-cpBiaicSs.) 

-rrpoo-oSiKos, f), 6v, {-rrpbooSos n) productive, Strabo 831. 

-rrpoo-oSios, ov belonging to r used in processions, processional, uiXos 

irp. ml Tropm/cSv Plut. Aemil. 33 ; ^ £<xpia Paus _ 4 ^ 1 . rb vp0a6Sl0V 

(sc. ikKos), a song, accompanied by flutes, sung on such occasions (v. 


Trp6a-fUi^i9—TrpocroiJ.a\oi. 


* 


Pind. Fr. 58-61), a solemn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio, Ar. Av. 853, 
Ath. 253 B ; cf. Spanh. Call. Jov. I. 

-rrpoo-oSoiTropeo), to travel to a place, cited from Aretae. 

Trpoo-oSos, 17, a going or coming to, an approach, Pind. N. 6. 76, Thuc. 
4. no; arrdiraro rr)v Trp. rejected his advances, Hdt. I. 205 ; irpoaooov 
TTOMioOai to make one's approach, go towards or against, Id. 7. 223, etc.; 
(XTvyval Trp. n(\6.6pajv to the halls, Eur. Ale. 861 ; Trp. xa\(Trat irpbs to 
X<upiov Xen. An. 5. 2, 3 ; Trp. iroKioOai, by way of attack, Hdt. 7. 223, cf. 
9. 201 ; Trp6aodoi rfjs p-ax^s o?isets or attacks, Id. 7. 212 ; al Trp. al irpbs 
rovs iro\(piiovs Xen. Cyn. 12. 3. 2. a solemn procession to a tem- 

ple with singing and music, Ar. Nub. 307, Pax 397; Bvaiai. real Trp. real 
(vxai Lysias 106. 10 ; 6(oTs Trp. r( teal Tro/iiras iroiuaOai Plat. Legg. 
796 C ; al rrpbs roiis 6(ovs Trp. Xen. An. 6. I, II, cf. Dem. 254. 16 ; else- 
where Trpoaaycayr), TrojXTrr] ; cf. foreg. 3. the coming forward of a 
speaker in a public assembly, ypaupwOai Trp6aoSov to petition for a hear- 
ing, Dem. 715. 25; Trp. rroKiodai rrpbs rbv Srjpov Aeschin. II. 42, cf. 
C. I. nos. 124, 2329, etc. ; al (is rbv Srjjxov irp. Aeschin. 35. 30 : — also an 
address to the people, a speech, Isocr. 140 A. 4. sexual intercourse, 
Hipp. 1 1 75 H, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 5. the visit of a scholar 
to his master, Plut. 2. 1044 A. 6. an attack of sickness, Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. II. income, rent, as opp. to stock or prin- 
cipal, vpbaooov p.iv ov5(iiiav drrb 51 ruiv vwapxbvrav Lys. 909. fin. ; rod 
(pyaorrjplov XaQuv rr)v irp. Dem. 819. 5 ; 77 rrp. r) Ik rod ipy. Id. 820 ; 
TrpSaoSov K(Krr)o6ai Aeschin. ; Trp. 'ioiai a-rrb ruiv koivoiv Andoc. 30. 25, 
cf. Lys. 168. 36 ; — but commonly the public revenue, <p6paiv irp6cro5os r) 
(Tr(T(tos Hdt. 3. 89 ; r) Trp. iyivero (K re r)irdpov Kal dwb ruiv p.(raWaiv 
Id. 6. 46 ; xP T il J ^ LTa3V up- Thuc. 2. 97., 3. 13 ; but mostly in plur. the re- 
turns, revenue, income, Lat. reditus, proventus, Hdt. 2. 109, Thuc, etc. ; 
al irp. al (£ ' Ap.<pnr6\(cus ytyv6p.(vai Isocr. 83 B ; xp r ll xar <' >v V P- * K iro\- 
Xwv pt.lv \tpi(voiv (K rroWuiv o\ (pmopiojv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 16 ; al Sr/fto- 
aiai rrp. Aeschin. 68. 25 ; rds Trp. a<patp(iv Thuc. 1. 81 ; al rrp. diruK- 
Xvvro 7. 28 ; Kara&\a.Trr(iv rds Trp. rov 6(ov cited from C. I. ; — Xen. 
wrote a treatise intitled irbpoi r) Tr(pl irpoaboaiv : — cf. Trpbaapi, rrpoaip- 
X0/^ai. 2. generally, returns, profits, Plat. Legg. 846 E. 

Trpoo-oStipop.cu,, Dep. to lament beside, raipois Lxx. [u] 

Trpoo-djo), pf. Tfpo(T(5So)Sa, intr., to smell of 'a thing, Kaicov Ar. Fr. 246 ; 
Tj5vapi.ci.Tcov Philem. M(tiiIuv 1 ; ykvcp&voio tt6to£ov (Dor. part, neut.) 
Theocr. 1. 28 : — absol. to be rotten, stink, Lxx. 

Trpoo-oi-yvtijii, to open besides, Io. Chrys. 

Trpoo-oiSa, pf. without any pres. in use (cf. *(i5oi), to know besides, Plat. 
Apol. 20 A. 2. rrpoodSivai x^P lv l0 owe tnan ks besides, Ar. Vesp. 

1420 (ubi Dind. rrpbs (15-). 

Trpoo-oiK€i6ci), to assign to one as his own, nvl tj Strabo 244 : — rrpoc- 
(pK(iov kavrbv 'Avrwvios 'HpaK\(i associated himself with . . , Plut. Anton. 
60. II. Pass, to be associated with, rtv'i Clem. Al. 488 ; ol irpoa- 

WK(ia)p.(Voi near relations, Diod. 3. 9 : — Trpoo-oiKCitoTlov, verb. Adj. one 
must attach to oneself, Clem. Al. 894. 

Trpoo"oiK«i>, to dwell by or near, ol -rrpoaoiKovvr(s neighbouring tribes, 
Isocr. 125 B; Trp. rroXiai Xen. Vect. 1. 8 ; irp. BaXaTTT), of towns, to lie 
by or near, Plat. Tim. 22 D : — but also c. ace, to dwell in or near, 'E-ni- 
Sapivov Thuc. 1. 24 ; \ipvas Kal (\r) Arist. Pol. I. 8, 7. II. 

Pass, to be settled at or in a place, rj; rtoXd Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 3 : to be as- 
sociated with, t£ crwpiaTi Alex. Aphr. 2. 67. 2. of a place, to be 
inhabited, Plut. 2. 938 D. 

Trpoo-oiKT|o-is, r), a dwelling near, Paus. 6. 25, 5. 

Trpoo-oiKlJco, to found near or beside, 17 TrpoooiKioOuoa \rro\is~\ Diod. 13, 
79 ; also of a temple or worship, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 14 A. 

Trpoo-oi.Ko8op.€co, to build in addition to, near by, Thuc. 2. 76 ; rivi ti 
Id. 6. 54, Dion. H. 1. 79 ; metaph.,irp. rr&Q-q p.(yd\a rrj Xvrrri Plut. 2. 1 68 
A, cf. Plat. Tim. 69 C, Arist. Probl. 2. 2, etc. 

Trpoo-oiKovop.eop.ai, f. 1. for trpooiK-, q. v. 

Trpoo-oiKos, ov, dwelling near to, bordering on, neighbouring, Hdt. I. 
144, Thuc. I. 24; as Subst., a neighbour, lb. '], etc.: — of places, rrp. &d- 
\arra x^Pt abutting upon, Plat. Legg. 705 A ; 7) irp. tt)s 'IraXlas [x^P a ] 
Plut. Fab. 2'. 

Trpoo-oiu.wf<o, to wail at or over, iraOd Joseph. B. J. 1. 17, 3, Liban. 4. 
225. 

Trpoo-010-p.a, aros, t6, = rb Trpoa<p(pbp\(vov that which is brought to one, 
food, like rtpoacpopd, Hipp. 421. 51., 422. 20. 

Trpoo-ouj-T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of Trpoa<p(pai, to be added to, rivi Eur. 
Hec. 394; or(<pavos rrp. Alex. QiXigk.i. 2. irpoaoiariov one must 

add, Ar. Thesm. 1132, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A, etc. II. (rrpoa<p(po- 

p.ai) to be administered (as food or medicine), Hipp. Acut. 383. 

Trpoo-o£x°H- av > Dep. to go to a place, Pind. P. 6. 4. 

TTpoo-OKtAXw vavv to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. H. 2. 2, Dio C. Fr. 3 
Sturz. 2. absol. of the ship, to run ashore, Luc. Tim. 3 : metaph., 

irp. XP^ V V Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 10. — In Dius ap. Stob. 409. 9, Ruhnk. 
restores TroTO-rrriWo). 

Trpoo-oXo4>ijpop.ai., Dep. to wail to, vent one's griefs to, applorare, rivi 
Thuc. 8. 66 ; rrp. aAAijAois to wail to one another, Plut. Cic. 47. [5] 

TTpoo-opSAos, ov, tolerably level, Diogen. I. 65. 


irpotronopTco, to go along with, tiv'i Theogn. 609. 

irpocrop.rXeco, to bold intercourse, live or associate with, riv'i Theogn. 31, 
Eur. Med. 1085, Incert. 113, Plat. Gorg. 502 E: — also, to converse with 
one, irpos Tiva Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 30; ra iSia irpooopuXovvTts conducting 
our private society, Thuc. 2. 37 ; irp. Sia. x°-pi TOS Plat. Soph. 222 E: — irp. 
yvvami Heliod. 4. 8, cf. Luc. Amor. 17. II. to remain at or cling 

to a place, ttoti irirpri Theogn. 216, cf. Alciphro I. 14; oTvos aepi irp. is 
exposed to it, Geop. III. c. dat. rei, to busy oneself with, engage 

in a thing, irdpq Soph. Tr. 591 ; tw noXip.a> Thuc. 1. 122 ; yvyvacnuqj 
Plat. Tim. 88 C : metaph., vfipti irp. Id. Phaedr. 250 E. 

•jrpoo-oniXijcrL'S, *<vs, 77, association, communion, Clem. Al. 220. 

1rpoo-op.1X.-nTi.Kcs, 77, ov, qualified for intercourse with others: 77 -K-q (sc. 
Ttxyi) th e ar t of discoursing, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

irpoo-op-iXia, Tj, = irpooopiiXrjOis Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I, Alex. Aphr. 
Probl. 1. 115. 

irpoo-6p.vup.i, to swear besides, Xen. An. 2. 2, 8, Plut. 2. 223 B. 

iTpoo-op.oid£ci>, to be like, Geop. 2. 21, 6. 

7rpoo-6p.ot.os, ov, also a, ov, Strabo 165 : — nearly like, much like, Tivi 
Eur. Phoen. 128, Ar. Vesp. 356, Av. 685, Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. 
-us, Plat. Legg. 811 C, Amips. 2ip«/8. 1. 

•rrpocrop.bi.6ci>, to make like, Tivi ti Diog. L. 7. 40. 2. to be like, 

resemble, ttjv cvveatv dvOpuiirai, r-qv aXicfjV de Spa/covri Dem. 1398. 24; 
so in Pass., rrpooaifioiuioBai Poll. 9. 131. 

irpoo-op.o\oY«cd, to concede or grant besides, tivi ti Plat. Gorg. 461 B : 
to allow or confess a thing, Andoc. 3. 17 : to acknowledge a further debt, 
irp. Tpiauoalas opaxpas Isocr. 366 D, cf. Dem. 826. fin. : — c. ace. et inf., 
Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1179. 17 : — Pass.7raA.cuc1 Kal Xiav irpooojp:oXoyTj- 
peva Aeschin. 61. 12 ; Ik tSiv -ivasv Plat. Theaet. 159 C. 2, to 

promise, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284. 17. 3. to give in, surrender, Xen. 

An. 7. 4, 24. 

irpoo-op.oXo"yia, 17, a confession, admission, Dem. 1007. "J. 

irpocropdpYVijp.i, to wipe upon another, impart, rivi ti Themist. 24S D ; 
so in Med., Plut. Crass. 2. 

irpocropovpos, ov, Ion. for obsol. -rrpoob/iopos, like irpooovpos, adjoining, 
adjacent, rivi Hdt. 4. 173. 

irpoo-ovei8i£co, to object as a reproach besides, ti Schol. Ar. Vesp. 664 ; 
7rp. dis . . , Joseph. B. J. 2. 2, 5 : — Pass., lb. 2. 16, 4 (p. 191 Haverc). 

Tfpoo-ovopdf<i>, to call by a name, irp. deovs, to give them the name 8eoi, 
Hdt. 2. 52 : to surname, bv 'Ao<pdXiov not Tairjuxov irpooovopA(op:(v 
Plut. Thes. fin., cf. Diog. L. 2. 85, etc. ; Aeol. irpooovvfid^eodai evepyi- 
ras C. I. 3524. 8. 

Trpoo-ovopao-Ca, 77, a naming, appellation, Diog. L. 7. 108. 

irpocrovv(jiao-Ca, 77, Aeol. for foreg., C. I. no. 3524. 17. 

irpoo-oiTT&fco, Dor. iroTOirT— , poet, for irpooopdoj, Nossis 6. 

7rpocroiTT€ov, verb. Adj. one must look to or at, ti Hipp. 7. 6. 

irpocroirTiXXu), to gaze at : Dor. iroToirTiXXai, v. sub irpoooKeXXco. 

irpocropaco, f. btpopai : Dor. Tro0dpT|p.i Theocr. 6. 22, inf. iro9opT)V 
Anth. P. 9. 604. To look at, Mimnerm. 1. 8, Soph. Tr. 842, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E : cf. aor. irpooeioov : — so also, in Med., irpooopaiiiiva Att., 
Soph. O. C. 244 (lyr.) 

irpoo-opYi£op.a.i, Pass, to be enraged at a thing, Plut. 2. 13 D. 

irpocropeY^j to reach a thing to another, tiv'i Crates Epist. 22 : — Pass. 
to stretch out after, and so, like irpoOKtioBai, to be urgent, pressing with, 
Tivi, Schweigh. Hdt. 7. 6. 

irpocropECo, (opos) to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10. 41, 4., 22. 5, 14. 

irp6o-op9pos, ov, towards morning : Dor. Adv., to iroTopdpov Theocr. 
5. 126; cf. irpooioirepos, irpooewos. 

iTpoo-opifw, to include within the boundaries, add to a dominion, Strabo 
189, Diod. 2. 3, etc.: — Med., to add to one's dominion, tt)v yijv -up. 
Trt otptTtpa Paus. 2. 36, 5. — In Eur. I. A. 1151, Scaliger irpooovbioas 
veSai. 2. to determine or fix besides, xpbvov irhBovs bXiyov Plut. 

Lycurg. 27 ; and in Med. to determine, define besides, Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 
4. 3. Med. also as Att. law-term, irpoaapioaro tt)i/ oliciav 810x1- 

Xiwv he had the house marked with other bpoi (v. opos n. 2) to the 
amount of 2000 drachmae, i.e. mortgaged it anew to that amount, Dem. 
877. 7- II- mtr - '° be adjacent, ttj 'Svpiq Diod. 2. 50. 

•n-poo-opp-dco, intr. to rush on, v. 1. for irpooppidai, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 21. 

irpocropp.€co, to come to anchor at, Toirco Polyb. 10. 42, I Schweigh. 

irpocrop|u£ci), to bring a ship to anchor at or near a place, ttj Kvi8a> 
Luc. Amor. 11, where vavv is omitted, cf. Piers. Moer. 304: — Pass, and 
Med. to come to anchor near a place, 7rpos t^p 1/77(707/ irpoooppi^eoBai 
Hdt. 6. 97 ; irpbs tovs Xipiivas Dem. 795. 15 ; wof ovv irpooopfUov/xeBa 
Id. 52. 28 ; irpooopjxiodp.(.vos Trj ^a/xodpaicri Plut. Aemil. 26 ; irpoaoppii- 
oBiis Tcp aiyidXai Arr. An. 6. 20; ttj Nafcy irpoacuppioOrj Ael. V. H..8. 
5 ; cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 53 : — metaph., irp. tois pvBois Philostr. 717- 

irpocrdpu,Tcn.s, r), a coming to anchor or to 7a«r/,Thuc.4. 10, Synes. 272 D. 

Trpdcropp.os, 0, a landing-place, Strabo 666 : — irpocroppio-T-f|piov, to, 
an anchorage, Hesych. s. v. iwqviov. 

irpdcropos, ov, v. sub irpooovpos. 

Trpoo-opx£Op.ai, Dep. to dance to or with, Luc. Calumn. 16; irp. tois 
Xd-yois at the words, Plut. 2. 46 B. 


irpocroixaprew — irpoo-Traiw. 1379 

irpoo-ocr<J>pcuva>, to give to smell, two. ti Geop. 19. 2, 17. 

Trpoo-ovSifco, (oiSas) to dash to the earth, Hdt. 5. 92, 3, Plut. Galb. 26, 
etc. ; v. sub irpooopi(oj. 

Trpoo-ovplo), to make water upon, irpoffeovpovv Tivi Dem. 1257. 18, cf. 
Arist. Mirab. 146, Theophr. Fr. 175 ; irp. ttj TpaywSiq to piddle upon 
tragedy, Ar. Ran. 95 (where the Schol. falsely derive it from ovpos a fair 
wind, as if to prosper in tragedy). 

irpocrotipos, ov, Ion. for irpooopos, like bfiovpos and irpoabfiovpos, ad- 
joining, bordering on, Tivi Hdt. 2. 12, 18., 3. 97, etc.; so Xen. in Att. 
form, tcI irpoaopa Cyr. 6. I, 17, cf. Dio C. 36. 36, Poll. 1. 177, etc.— In 
Soph. Phil. 691, it is commonly taken in same sense, tv avrbs 771/ jrpder- 
oupos where he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. lived in solitude ; but 
Dind. follows Bothe's 1st Ed., iV avrbs r)v, irpooovpov ovk ix&v fiaoiv, 
where he was all alone, having no neighbour's tread, i. e. no neighbours 
(for the Ionism cf. airovpos, ovp€ios, etc.) : — others derive it from oBpos, 
whither he was wafted by a fair wind. 

irpocrovcria, 77, perhaps = avvovaia, name ol a Comedy by Eubulus. 

irpoo-cc|)6iX€TT|s, ov, o, one who owes yet more, Origen. 

Trpoo-oc[>6iX(i>, f. 770-0;, to owe besides or still, iroWa Thuc. 7- 48 ; birj- 
Koaia TaXavra Plut. Alex. 15; absol., Trpooo<pei\ovTas 77/xas kviypatyev 
Dem. 825. 19 ; irp. tivi x<*P lv Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 16, cf. Dem. 37. 7., 650. 
23 : — Pass, to be still owing, be still due, b irpoao<pei\6pi€vos piioBbs 
Thuc. 8. 45 ; so 77 e'xfy"7 V irpoao<p£iXoy.kvn ks 'ABrjvaiovs eK twv Alyi- 
vtjt€ojv the hatred which was still due, from the Aeginetans to the 
Athenians, i.e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 5. 82 (v. 1. irpovcp-, cf. irpo- 
o<pu\ai). II. to be behindhand, Polyb. 39. 2, 6. 

Trpoo-o4>9aXp.idco, to look with aching eyes at, Tivi Philo 2. 560. 

irpocroc[>Xio-Kdva), f. o<pXrjcroj : aor. UKpXov, inf. oipXiiv (v. sub bcpXi- 
OKavai) : I aor. irpotrocpXrjcrai in Alciphro 3. 26. Like irpooocpeiXai, to 
owe besides, irevTaicooias Spaxf^as, Ss irpoowipXev Dem. 1327. 21 : — 
esp. as law-term, to lose one's suit and incur a penally besides, irp. t& 
iniTipiia, ttjv h-rraifitXiav Dem. 939. 27., 1 103. 15, Aeschin. 23. 25 ; and 
absol., Antiph. SrpaTiojT. 1.5. 2. to incur or deserve besides, irp. 

alaxvvnv Dem. 58. 10., 93. 3 ; Trp. aveXtvdepiav tt\ KaicoTjBeiq, to get a 
character for malignity in addition to .. , Plut. 2. 43 D, ubi v. Wyttenb.; 
irp. tov IxOvwv fiiov to deserve to be said to live like fish, Polyb. 15. 20, 3. 

TrpocroxTl, t), attention, Dion. H. 6. 85, Piut. 2. 514E, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
53, etc. II. a putting to land, cited from Iambi. 

-rrpocroxOto), = sq., Pisid. ap. Suid. 

•rrpoo-ox0i?i>, to be wroth with, Tivi Lxx, Or. Sib. 3. 272. 2. Pass. 

to be treated with contumely, Lxx (2 Sam. I. 21). 

irpoo-6x9icrp.a, aTos, to, Lxx ; and -0icr(i6s, d, Hesych., abhorrence, 
detestation of a thing. 

Trpoo-ox\«">, to annoy or vex besides, Ath. 180 A. 

Trpocroxos, ov, (irpooex 10 ) attentive, Gloss. Adv. -X'us. Suid. 

Tfpocrxvpdco, to strengthen besides or still more, Schol. Thuc. 4. 9. 

iTpoo-64/T|U.a, aros, to, anything eaten with or besides the regular meal, 
Diosc. I. 146, Ath. 162 C, 276 E, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 962 (v. I. 7rpocr- 
eiprjp.a'), etc. 

-rrpoo-duVios, ov, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1600, for eiroiptos, Suid. 

-irpdcroijns, 77, appearance, aspect, mien, dvSpbs aidoiov Pind. P. 4. 51; 
periphr., 0-771/ 7rp. eloiSetv thy presence, thy person, thee, Soph. Aj. 70, cf. 
El. 1286, Eur. Or. 952 ; Si iroais, Si (piXraTrj itp. Id. Hel. 636. II. 

a seeing, beholding, sight, Eur. Or. 102 1 ; as irpbaoipiv tivos iXQuv Andr. 
685 ; jit) ix a " > t t) v "■/>• Twv iroXf/xiwv in rroXXov Thuc. 2. 89, cf. irpootpis; 
I* irpuiTrjS irp. Luc. Anach. 29. 

-rrpoo-od/coveo), to add to the dishes already mentioned, Ath. 331 C. 

irpoo-rrdOeia, 77, passionate attachment, partiality, Clem. Al. 128; irpbs 
ti Dicaearch. p. 143 Fuhr ; oapKiieal irp. Clem. Al. 880; v. Gatak. M. 
Anton. 12. § 4 ; avtv irpoo-rraddas Sext. Emp. P. I. 230. 

irpoo-iraOc'u), like irpooira.axo', to feel passionate love for, irpos ti Epict. 
Diss. 3. 24, 82 ; tivi lb. 4. I, 77 ; cf. M. Anton. 5. I. " 

Trpoo-Tra©T|S, is, (irados) warmly attached, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 165. Adv. 
-8Zs, Clem. Al. 554, 577 ; 7r. 'ix iLV TlVL Eust. 18. 41. 

irpoo-iraijo) : f. gopiai : aor. irpooiiraioa, Plat. Euthyd. 283 B, Alciphro ; 
later irpooi-rrai^a (to suit the fut.), Plut. Caes. 63. To play or sport 

with, Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, etc. ; but also c. ace, 
irp. tov Kvva, tov apitrov Luc. Dom. 24, Ael. N. A. 4. 45 : — absol. to 
sport, jest, irp. kv tois Xbyois Id. Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Legg. 653 E, 804 B ; 
opp. to owovSa^eiv Id. Euthyd. 283 B : — metaph., irpoavai^ovoa tois 
wfiois KOJJ.T) Poll. 2. 25. 2. to laugh at, mock, banter, Tiva Plat. 

Euthyd. 285 A, Menex. 235 C ; tivi Plut. 2. 179 D, etc. : also in Med., 
App. Civ. 4. 118 : — cf. irpooyeXico, and Lob. Phryn. 463. II. 

trans., TTp. deovs to sing to the gods, sing in their praise or honour, Plat. 
Epin. 980 B ; and c. dupl. ace, v/tvov irpoorrai^iv tov "Epaira to si?ig a 
hymn in praise o/Eros, Id. Phaedr. 265 C ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Trpoo-iraios, ov, (iraiai) striking upon; hence, accidental, sudden, fresh, 
Kaica Aesch. Ag. 347, cf. Lye. 211, Nic. Th. 690: — Ik irpoairaiov as Adv. 
suddenly, newly, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6. 43, 3. Also Adv. 
-ms, Arist. Eth. N. 1. c. 

Trpoo-rraCco, = Trpo6"TT(TtTcu, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 885; also v.l. Soph. Fr. 3I0. 

4 T 2 


1380 

Trpoo-iraXaio), to wrestle or struggle with one, rivi Pind. I. 4. 90 (3. 71), 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B, etc.: — metaph., irp. ovpavw to practise with (i.e. 
play at) ball, Plut. 2. 793 B ; irp. iy tois \6yois Plat. Theaet. 169 D. 

7rpoo-7rdX\op.ai, Med. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 45. 

IIpocnraXTa, r&, name of a deme in the <f>vkr) 'Atca/iainls : XlpodirdK- 
rioi, 01, name of a play by Eupolis, v. Ross Dem. v. Attika p. 132. 

IIpCKrn-aXToOev./rom Prospalta, Dem. 1071. 25. 

•7rpocrirapa(3dXXo(jiai, Pass, to be put by the table besides, Plut. 
Cleom. 13. 

7rpo<rirapa"yY'M w > '° order or enjoin besides, Dio C. 56. 25. 

TTpocnrapaYp<i<|> <0 ' i0 write besides, in addition, add yet besides, Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 997. 6 sq., 1237. 5. 

irpoo-irapaSCScop-i, to hand over besides, C. I. no. 159. 20. 

irpooTrapaivlcu, to encourage or exhort besides, Dio C. 62. 8. 

7rpo0Trapa1.pEop.a1, Med. to take away besides, Dio C. 46. 40. 

irpoo-irapaKaXeu, f. taw, to call in besides, invite, roxis gvpifi&xovs, 
etc., Thuc. 1. 67., 2. 68., 8. 98. 2. to exhort besides, tivcLs thai 

(toTjj.ov Polyb. 3. 64, 11, cf. Luc. Pseudolog. 2. 

irpoo"TrapaKeip.ai., Pass, to lie beside, Antig. Caryst. 15. 

7rpoo-7rapaKeXevop.ai, Dep. to persuade besides, Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 7- 

-n > poo-TrapaXap.(3avb>, to take besides, Diosc. I prooem., Dio C. 42. 58. 

TrpooTrapaXT|TrTeov, verb. Adj. one must take besides, Clem. Al. 927. 

Trpoo-7rapaXT)i|»is, 77, a taking besides, irtpov Philol.485, Clem. Al. 
861, etc. 

7rpocnTapap.evw, to remain by besides, Aesop. 256. 

Trpoo-Trapap,u0T)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must console besides, Ptol. 

■7rpoaTrapa7rT|Y vC H- l » to fix beside in addition, xdpaicas Geop. 4. 12, 18. 

7rpoo"Trapao-Keva£ti>, to prepare besides, tripav dvvapav Dem. 94. 20, 
etc. :^— Med. to prepare for oneself besides, bppa)TT\pia Dem. 445. fin. 

Trpoo-TrapaTi8T|p.i, to pit beside or add still more, Antig. Caryst. 15, 
Ath. 137 E, etc. : — to put before one besides, Polyb. 3. 99, 7- 

-irpoo"TrapaTpci>"YCO, to gnaw at the side besides ; and, metaph. to nibble 
at one's reputation, attack besides, Diog. L. 2. 107. 

Trpoo-Trapadwopai., Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to be attached at the 
side, Soran. in Ideler Phys. I. 256. 

7rpoo-Trape1.o-epxop.a1., Dep. to go into besides, Eunap. p. 53 Boiss. 

Trpoo-Trap£p.j3aXXu, to throw i?i besides, Ulp. in Dem. Lept. 

TTpocnrapevoxXeu), to trouble or annoy besides, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 30 1. 

7rpoo-Trap6X 0, > to furnish or supply besides, ti Hipp. Art. 814; rivi 
'ApKaci vavs Thuc. I. 9 : so in Med., Plat. Rep. 437 E, Legg. 808 C. 

7rpoo-TrapicrTap.ai, Med. to bring to one's side, subdue, Dio C. 50. 
12. 2. to put in one's mind, excite besides, rb\pLav rivi Joseph. A. 

J. 19. 1, 10. II. intr., irpocnrapeart) rivi vofii^tiv it came into 

his mind, Dio C. Excerpt. 119 Sturz. 

Trpoo-Trapoucea), to dwell near besides, Suid. 

Trpocnrapoiveto, to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 849. 

7rpoo-7rapo£vvo>, to give additional pain or inflammation, Hipp. Acut. 
283 : metaph. to provoke besides, Strabo 660, Plut. Alex. 52. 

TTpoo-Trapoppaw, to incite besides, c. ace. et inf., Joseph. A. J. 7. 
14, 10. 

Trpoo-Trao-o-aXcua), Att. TrpocnraTT-, to nail fast on or to, at ra>8t ra> 
rrayq> Aesch. Pr. 20 ; eptPaSia irpbs to nirwirov Ar. PI. 943 ; rrpos rivi 
Menand. Incert. 6: — in Hdt. 9. 120, reversely, aaviSa trpoairaoaahti- 
aavrts (sc. avTw), though one is tempted to read oavidi or 7rpos aavida, 
cf. 7. 33: — Pass., Luc. D. Marin. 14. 3, axavqs, irpoairenarTa\tvp.ivos, 
atpaivos fixed to the spot, Hegesipp. 'ASt\<p. II. to nail up or 

hang upon a peg, rbv Tpirroda Hdt. I. 144, cf. Theophr. Char. 21. 

Trpoo-Trao-craXoco, = foreg., t£ aiy^ari ri)v ipvxfjv Clem. Al. 486. 

Trpoo-Trdo-o-co, Att. -^rno, to sprinkle upon, ti ttri ti Lxx ; ti tivi Oribas. 
148 Matth. 

7rpoo-Trdo-)(a>, to have an additional or special feeling, Plat. Phaed. 74 
A; nvifor a thing, Cic. Att. 2. 19, Plut. 2. 514 A, Luc. Dem. Enc. 40, 
etc. U. = irpoaTra8tai, Isocr. 217 A, Plut. Sert. 26, etc.; cf. 

■npoomBzia. 

Trpoo-Treivos, ov, (irtiva.) hungry, Act. Apost. 10. 10. 

Trpoo-Treipajo), to make an attempt besides, Gloss. 

Trpoo-TreXdfJco, f. aaoi [&"], to make to approach, bring near to, vfja dapy 

irpoairt\aaas to drive her against the headland, Od. 9. 285 : — Pass, to 

approach, c. gen., Tlavus irpoairtKaaduaa having bad intercourse with Pan, 

Soph. O. T. 1 101 (Bgk. and Schneidewin irarpbs irtKaaOtiaa). II. 

intr. to draw nigh to, approach, rivi Plat. Symp. 206 D, Diod. 15. 42, 

etc. ; cf. 7rpocr7rAd(ai. 
TTpoo-Tre'Xfio-is, 77, a bringing or coming near, Gloss. 
7rpoo-Tr6XdTT)S, ov, o, = TreXaTrjs, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 41. 
7rpoo-7r£'p.Tr<o, to send to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, <plKovs Ar. 

Eq. 473 ; K-qpvKa Thuc. 7. 3 ; i, p . T iv6. tivi to send or conduct one per- 
son to another, Soph. O. C. 1101, 1349, Thuc. I. 53, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 18 ; 

simply, Trp. tivi to send to one (sc. ayytXov), Thuc. 7. 35, Dem. 393. 18, 

etc. ; also Trp Xbyovs ts nvas Thuc. 8. 47 ; and absol., Hdt. o. 108 (ubi 

v. Y*tfck.), Thuc. 2. 79. * v 

7rp00-TfeTraCv0p.cu, Pass, to become ripe besides, Clem, Al. 128. 


irpotTiraXala) — TrpoanwrTW. 


7rpoo-TrepSop.ai, Dep. with aor. 2 act. iirapZov, oppedere, rivi Ar. Ran. 
1074, Sosipat. Karaip. I. 12. 

Trpoo-TrepipdXXo), to throw round besides, of a bandage, Hipp. Fract. 
765 ; irtpntixidpa rfj irbXti Thuc. 5. 2 : — Med. to put round oneself, 
rdx*) Isocr. 198 C; to involve oneself in, irXtiova pioXva/xov Plut. 2. 831 
A : — Pass., of a wall, to be drawn round, OTpaToiriotp tpvpuxTos irpoairtpi- 
PaWojikvov Thuc. 8. 40. 2. to surround: Med., rbv irt^bv arpa- 

rbv rats vaval irp. Plut. Themist. 7; hpa idtais Philo 2. 181 : — Pass., 
KTjttov ivl irtpij$6\cp ■npooirtpifitfiXriiikvoi having also a garden surrounded 
by one fence, Plat. Criti. 112 B, cf. Hipp. Fract. 779. II. in 

Med., also to grasp at, seek to obtain, Dem. 42. fin., Paus. 1. 10, 1. 

7rpoo-Trep1.YiYvop.a1, Dep. to remain over and above as surplus or net 
profit, Dem. 467. 18, Plut. Ages. 32. 

Trpoo-TrepieiXeoj, to wrap round besides, cited from Soran. 

7rpoo-TrepiepYa£op.ai., Dep. to busy oneself still further, Dio C. 44. 35, 
Philo 2. 88, etc. 

TrpocrTrepiXapPdvco, to embrace besides, Dem. 714. 24., 726. fin., 765. 
2 ; vp. TtvcL rats avvOrjKais Polyb. 3. 24, 1 ; irp. ti tw vS Id. 5. 32, 3. 

Trpoo-TrepioSetiio, to travel round and describe besides, Strabo 488. 

Trpoo-TreptopCfouai., Dep. to comprehend beside, ti tivi Longin. 28. 

Trpoo-TrepiTroieu, to lay by or save besides, Dem. 832. 24. 

TTpocnrepovdco, to fasten to or on with a pin (irepbvn) : generally, to 
fasten on, ti npus ti Plat. Phaed. 83 D ; itpbs tivi Xen. An. 7. 3, 21. 

Trpoo-TreTau,ai, Dep., = -npocnkTOfjm, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

Trpoo-TreTT|S, f. 1. for TTpoirtTr/s, Dion. H. de Demosth. 40. 

Trpoo-Tr€Top,ai, f. irT^ffo/juii : aor. tTTTainjv, but poet, also with aor. act. 
TtpoakitT-nv (v. infra) : Dep. To fly to or towards, irbOev irpoaiwravO' 
of @o/i@avMoi ; Ar. Ach. 865 ; Trpos ti Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7, etc. ; edy ti's 
coi <pi\os uiinrep /ivia TrpoanT7JTai Xen. Mem. 3. II, 5: — generally, to 
come upon one suddenly, come over one, oS/xa vpoaevTa ft arptyyqs 
Aesch. Pr. 1 15; /teKos Ttpoak-nTO. poi or //e music stole over my sense, 
lb- 555 ; then of evil, misfortune, etc., lb. 644, Soph. Aj. 282, Eur. Ale. 
421. 

Trpoo-Treu9op.ai, poet, for TTpoairvvdavopiai (q. v.), Soph. O. C. 1 3 1. 

Trpocnre^iJKOTOJS, Adv. clinging to, cited from Schol. Soph. 

Trp6o-TrT)Yp.a, qtos, t6, that which gathers and hardens on a place, Hipp. 
Prorrh. 106. II. part of a ship, Hesych. 

Trpoa-Tnf|Yvvp.i. and -vu> ; f. ir-q£u: — to fix to or on, rivi ti Eur. Scir. 3, 
etc. ; ti irpbs ti Dio C. 40. 9 ; fjKois [rbv atuvaicnv] t<5 Ko\eu Trpoaimjgt 
Id. 63. 2 : — absol. to crucify, Act. Apost. 2. 23 :-=-Pass. with pf. act. 
-nktrnya, to be fixed on besides, Clem. Al. 45 ; 7repi ti Dio C. 45. 17. 

TrpocTTrnSdco, f. r\aa>, also ■qao/xat, Alex. Ae/3. 5. 16 : — to leap against 
or upon, irpbs effTtav Andoc. 21. 31 ; rais purl Alex. I.e.; eiri ti Epict. 
Diss. I. 2, 32 ; absol., Dio C. 76. 4 ; dbga irp. sprang up suddenly, App. 
Civ. 2. 45. 

Trpoo-TfT|o-o-o), late collat. form of irpoa-ni]-fvv)xi, Artem. I. 74, Hesych. 

7rpoo-Trr|xiJvopai, (tttjxvvoj) to embrace, take in one's arms besides, Call. 
Jov. 46 ; Dor. iroTiirnx-, Rhian. in Anth. P. 12. 121. 

Trpoo-Triejctf, f. iaoi, to press besides, ti Hipp. 406. 35 : to oppress besides, 
Aesch. Cho. 301 (Abresch. divisim) ; 7rp. ti irpSs ti to press to or upon, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 13. Philo has Trpoo-mefjeco, 2. 637. 

7rpoo-TriXvap.ai, Pass, to approach quickly, vijow Od. 13. 95. 

TTpoo-TrCvu, to drink besides or afterwards, Dio C. 75. 2. 

7rpoo-TriTrCo-Ko>, to give to drink besides, Hipp. 477. 43., 484. 37. 

Trpoo-TTi.Trpdo-K<o, to sell besides or at the same time. Poll. 7. 13. 

Trpoo-TriTTTo), f. 7re<roO/«i( : (for iroTiireirTrjviat, v. sub irpoanrr)aaai). To 
fall upon, strike against, eS ti Soph. Ant. 855 ; rivi Xen. Eq. 7. 6, etc. ; 
irpbs ti Polyb. 4. 70, 9 : — to fall against, as a mound against a wall, 
Thuc. 2. 75. 2. to fall upon, attack, assaidt, tivi Thuc. I. 5, Xen. 

Hell. 3. 2, 3, etc. ; irpos Tiva Plat. Legg. 906 B ; absol., Thuc. 3. 30, 
103, Xen., etc. 3. simply to run to, Hdt. 2. 2, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 4: 

— to embrace, rivi Eur. Ale. 350 ; heace, irp. tivi to join the party of 
another, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 42, Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. 4. to fall in 

with, light upon, meet with, encounter, \ii\ Kad-Q y.t irpoairtauiv Soph. Phil. 
46, cf. 156,, Plat. Theaet. 154 B : absol., o ti av irpooirtor) Arist. H. A. 
8. 1, 15 : to fall in with a thing, icKijpa) Eur. Tro. 291 ; aloxpa emOv/iia. 
Xen. Apol. 30; /iey'iOTais ijoovais Plat. Legg. 637 A; 7rp. orjyftaTi to 
be bitten, Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; — c. ace, /teffai PpoTtias irp. bpii\ias Eur. 
Hipp. 19; with a Prep., tis or irpbs ti Polyb. I. 39, 3, Plut. 2. 788 
C. II. of things, 1. of events, accidents, etc., to come 

suddenly upon, befal one, rivi Hdt. 1. 32, Eur. Med. 225, I. T. 1229, 
Antipho 123. 22, etc.: absol., real ov/Mpopal irpoffiriirTovaat such casualties 
as occur, Hdt. 7. 46, cf. Isocr. 417 B; af irp. TiJxat Thuc. 1. 84; tcL 
irpoffirtffbvTa Eur. Melanipp. 26 ; 77 Trp. eiriOvjxia Plat. Rep. 561 C ; to. 
irp. ripuv dei/jaTa Legg. 791 C; rrpos to. irpoairiirTOVTa according to cir- 
cumstances, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4; tA irp. tis tov avOpinrwov 0iov Hyperid. 
ap. Stob. 618. 19 ; of expenses, to fall upon, Thuc. 7. 28 : — impers., 
irpooiwtcrt it befel, chanced, c. ace. et inf., Polyb. 25. 4, 10. 2. to 

come to one's ears, be taught as news, like Lat. accidit nuntius, 11 tioiv 
airiOTbTtpos ir poarrkirToiKt Aeschin. 62. 6, cf. Polyb. 5. 101, 3, Plut. 
Pericl. 16, etc.; tis '¥wpqv Polyb. 9. 6, 1 : — impers., irpoaintat news 


•x-porrTierrevob — TrpoenrTvaraos. 


1381 


came that .. , c. ace. et inf., Id. 25. 4, 10, cf. 31. 22, 8. 3. to sit 

or Jit closely to, of a bandage, irpooireirroiicbs, opp. to x a *- a P°v, Hipp. Fract. 
755. III. to fall down at another's feet, prostrate oneself, Hdt, cf. 

irpoffuvveat 2 ; irpoo-rreouiv %x ov Soph. Aj. 1181 ; iKerijS irpocnriirroj Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 6, 2 ; c. dat., irp. Pcupoiffi Soph. Tr. 904, cf. O. C. 1157 ; ybvaai 
twos Eur. Or. 1332, Andr. 86i, etc. ; TrpSs riva Eur. H. F. 79 ; Oeuiv 
irpbs ffperas Ar. Eq. 31 ; irpbs ybvv Eur. H. F. 79 : — also c. ace, irp. riva. 
to fall down to, supplicate him, Enr. Andr. 537, Tro. 757; up. (Spent) 
Saipbvcuv Aesch. Theb. 95. Cf. irpoorrirvca. 

irpo(rm<rr€iJ(i>, to believe besides, Aristid. 2. 332. 

irpoo-mTvoj, poet, for foreg., to fall upon a person's neck, embrace, 
rivi Eur. EI. 576; veicpai Id. Med. 1205 ; ap<pi oav yeveiaZa Id. H. F. 
1208. 2. to come in, come upon the scene, Id. Phoen. 1429. II. 

of things, to fall upon, lot irp. Aesch. Pers. 461 ; of passion, ffol (ppevuiv 
XoXos irp. Eur. Med. 1266. III. to fall down to or before, sup- 

plicate, absol., Soph. El. 453 ; rivi Id. O. C. 1754; but more commonly 
riva Aesch. Pers. 152, Eur. Phoen. 924, etc. ; irp. ybvv twos Eur. Supp. 

10, cf. Hel. 64; irpoarrirvai ae ybvaai Soph. Phil. 485 ; also irp. riva, 
yovvirereis eSpas, i. e. to kneel down to one, Id. Phoen. 293 ; hence, c. 
inf., irp. ae pij daveiv I beseech thee that I may not die, Id. El. 221. — On 
the form v. sub irirvoi. 

TrpocrrX&Jto, poet, shortd. for irpoaireXafa (intr.), to come near, ap- 
proach, II. 12. 285; c. dat., Od. II. 583, Xenophan. 12 Karsten. 

irp0(nr\acro-4>, Att. -tto> : f. 6.010 : — to form or mould upon, veoaaial 
irpoaireirXaa pivai etc ir-qXov irpbs airoKp-qpvoiai ovpeai nests formed of 
clay and attached to precipitous mountains, Hdt. 3. Ill; Tip. rivi n 
Plut. 2. 433 B ; irp. rw pvpprjKi Xeovros a\nr)V Eust. Opusc. 332. 
32. 2. to mould or form completely, ri Galen. II. to in- 

crease, Toiis tokovs Plut. 2. 831 A. 2. Pass, to be added, irpbs rivi 

Call. Epigr. 54. 

irpoffirAao-TUcds, r/, bv, sticking on, cited from Diosc. 

irpoffTrXaTos, ov, (irpoo"ir\a<|a>, -ireXafa) approachable, rivi Aesch. Pr. 
716; Mss. irpbairXaaroi, sed v. Dind. 

irpoo-irXeKca, to fasten on, connect with, rivi ri M. Anton. 10. 7, 
Galen.: — Pass, to cling to, hold on by a thing, Polyb. 5. 60, 7 : to be im- 
plicated with, rivi Strabo 6, Plut. 2. 796 A : of sexual intercourse, Phile 
de Anim. 70. I. 

•irpoo-irXeco, f. irXevaopM : Ion. pres. itpoo-irX.&co Hdt. 8. 6, whence it 
ought to be restored in 2. 5., 7. 194: to sail towards or against, Hdt. 

11. c, Thuc. 1. 47, Xen., etc.; rivi against one, Thuc. 2. 83; irp. ev 
irXo'up Dem. 646. 10 ; of ships, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 33. 

Trpoo-irXTjpoca, to fill up or complete a number, iirnias up. els Sio~xi^iovs 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 24, cf. Hell. I. 6, 3 : esp. to man and equip ships besides, 
man still more ships, Thuc. 6. 104., *]. 34 ; so in Med., ex Kepicvpas aX- 
Xas irp. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 66, cf. 5. I, 27. 
irpocrirXoKT|, t), a close embrace, al irp. rov kiooov Artemid. I. 77- 
Trpoo-irXovs, 6, access by sea, App. Civ. 4. 102, Dio C. 37. 53, etc. 
■n-poo-irXcoTos, r), 6v, accessible from the sea, i.e. (of a river) navigable, 
Hdt. 4. 47, 71. 
irpoo-irXcixo, Ion. for irpoarrXeai. 

irp6o-irveiip.a, rb, inspiration, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. irvevaas. 
TTpoo-nvevcns, fj, a breathing on : fragrance or odour, Diod. 2. 49. 
irpoo-irv«o, poet, -^irveioj Theocr. 17. 52 : f. irvevaopai. To blow or 
breathe upon, infuse, Seipa irp. Soph. Fr. 310; ipwras Theocr. 1. c. : 
without an ace, f)piv..irp. avpai Luc. Amor. 12; impers., c. gen., 
irpooirvei poi KpeS/v (sc. baprf) there's a smell of meat, Ar. Ran. 338: — 
Pass, to be blown upon, a.rro fioppa Gcop. 2. 27, I. II. in 

Gramm. to add the hard breathing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 B, Apoll. de 
Constr. p. 144. 
irpoo-iroGeu, to desire to know besides, Plat. Charm. 174 A. 
TrpOCTTfoiKo, to make over to, add or attach to, rivi ri Lat. tradere alicui 
in manus, irp. rivi r-qv Kepxvpav Thuc. 1. 55, cf. 2. 2., 3. 70, etc.; irp. 
hla&ov rr\ irbXei Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, etc.; irp. rtvl X°P'" Dem. 1393. 
15. 2. = irpoairoiiopai, Xen. Ephes. I. 5 II. mostly as 

Med. irpoairoteopai, also with aor. pass., Polyb. 5. 25, 7., 31. 22, I, 
Diod.; — to add or attach to oneself, IvXivov irbla Hdt. 9. 37 :— of per- 
sons, to attach to oneself, win, or gain over, riva Hdt. 5. 71., 6. 66, Thuc. 
4. 77, etc. ; rbv ftqpov Ar. Eq. 215 ; toiis Oeovs Xen. Vect. 6. 3 ; c. dupl. 
ace, <piXovs irp. roiis AaiceSaipoviovs as friends, Hdt. I. 6, cf. Xen. Hell. 
4. 8, 28 ; evvovv riva. Eur. Hel. 1387 ; vrrrjicbovs ras irbXeis Thuc. I. S ; 
irp. x&piov is gvppax'iav Id. 2. 30. 2. to take to oneself what does 

not belong to one, pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affeclare, c. ace, tt)v ruiv 
yeipvpwv hiaXvaiv Id. I. 137; (pi'ipyv Aeschin. 50. 26, etc.; but also c. 
gen., irp. xprjparaiv Ar. Eccl. 871, cf. Isae. 38. 5., 46. 36., 47. II. 3. 

generally, to pretend, feign, affect, Lat. simidare, bpyr)v Hdt. 6. 12 1, 4; 
rb SeTaOai Isocr. 7 B ; and c. inf. to pretend to do, or to be, Hdt. 3. 2, 
Antipho 119. 26, Lys. 92. 43; 0001 iroXirucoi irp. eivai profess to be, 
Plat. Gorg. 519 C, cf. Ale I. 108 E, etc.; irp. pXv elSivai, elSbres 5i 
ovtev Id. Apol. 23 D, cf. 26 E; Spa pi) rovraiv plv exOpbs V s < */* ' ^* 
irpooiroiri (sc. eivai) Dem. 269. 9 ; pi) diroKrelvas irp. (sc. airoareTvai), 
Lys. 136. 42 : — c. inf. fut. to make as if one would, Xen. An. 4. 3, 20, 


etc. : — with a negat., like Lat. dissimulare, Sei fie", el Kai Ji&iHTjeav, pi) 
irpooiroieioOai one must make as if it were not so, Thuc. 3. 47 ; rovrwv 
ov irpodiroiovpivcov Dem. 1142. II ; oboev ireirov6as Seivbv, ijv pi) -rrpocr- 
iroiri Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 599 C ; so in aor. pass.; aatpws elduis.., ov 
irpooiroirideh de Polyb. 5. 25, 7, cf. 31. 22, I. 4. c. ace, also, to 

use as a pretence, allege, e\6pav Thuc. 8. 108 ; rbv 'ApiaroreXrjv Luc. 
Pise 50. 

irpo(rTroiT|p.a, aros, rb, that which one takes to oneself unduly , the pre- 
tence or asstimption of a thing, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, I, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 
625 A : — and so, a mask, disguise, Dion. H. 10. 13, App. Civ. 3. 64, and 
often in Plut. 

irpoo-iroCTjo-is, 17, a taking something to oneself, acquisition, ^vppax'ias 
Thuc. 3. 82 ; epwraiv Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, 1. 2. a pretension, pre- 

tence or claim to a thing, e gen., Thuc. 2. 62., 6. 16 : — elpcoveia is de- 
fined to be irp. eirl x e 'pov irpagewv Kai Xbyoov affectation of . . , Theophr. 
Char. I : absol. pretension, affectation, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 12., 9. 3, 2. 

irpoo-iroi.ijTi.K6s, t), bv, pretending to a thing, e gen., avSpeias Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. 7, 8 ; aXa£bveia e£is irp. ayaQov Def. Plat. 416 A. 

irpoo-iroiT|T6s, bv, or 17, bv, also irpocriToCT)Tos, Lob. Paral. 493 : — ■ 
taken to oneself , assumed, affected, pretended, epaffrrjs Plat. Lys. 222 A ; 
eX^pai Dem. 1334 fin.; fj irp. KaXoicqyaOia Dinarch. 110.34; (ptXavdpai- 
iria Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 2 ; <pvyr) Stob. t. 39. 52. Adv. -tois, opp. to 
to ovti, Plat. Theaet. 1 74 D, Dio C. 44. 47, etc. ; also irpoairoi-nra. as 
Adv., Babr. 103.5., 106. 17. 

irpoo-iroX€[i6co, to carry on war agai?ist, be at war with, Thuc. 8. 96, 
Plat. Rep. 332 E, etc.; rivi Aeschin. 9.34; x a ^ e,T " s itpooiroXepeiv 
Isocr. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24. 1 2 : — rarely c. ace, irp. riva. to harass in war, 
Xen. An. I. 6, 6. 

Trpoo-iToXep.6o|i.ai, Med. to make one's enemy besides, go to war with 
besides, riva Thuc. 3. 3, Dio C. 37. 20. 

irpoo-iroXloj, to be a irpbarroXos, attend, serve, rivi Eur. Tro. 264 : — ■ 
Pass, to be led or attended by irpbairoXoi, Herm. Soph. O. C. IIOO (1098), 
— where others take it as Med. 

irpoo-iroXTTevion.ai, Med. to conduct the government besides, Phalar. 
Ep. 12. 
irpoo-TroXos, o or 17, a servant, handmaid, Soph. El. 23. 78, Eur. Or. 

106, etc. ; a ministering priest, Aesch. Eum. 1024, Soph. O. C. 1053 ; 
irp. Seas Eur. Supp. 2 ; irp. <pbvov minister of death, Aesch. Theb. 574 ; 
AijtoT irp. Epitaph, in C. I. no. 4700 : — v. 1. for irpbiroXos, Hdt. 2. 64, but 

the word is not found in Prose. 
7rpoo-Trov60|Aai, Dep., to work at, lire oneself with, rivi Byz. : formerly 

read in Diod. and App. 
Trpoo-TTop6uop.ai, Dep. to go to, approach, rivi Polyb. 4. 3, 13 ; irp. irpbs 

ri)v ayopavopiav to go in quest of the office of Aedile, be candidate for 

it, Lat. ambire, Id. 10. 4, I, cf. 10. 27, 8 : absol. to draw near, approach, 

irp. t) vovpTjvia Arist. Oecon. 2.40. II. to attach oneself to any 

one, Lxx. 
irpoo-iropijo), fut. Att. iui, to procure or supply besides, Xen. Mem. 3. 

6, 5, Dem. 48. 9 : in Logic, to assume besides, Arist. Meteor. 3. 5, 6. 
irpoo-iropioTtov, verb. Adj. one nmst supply besides, Theoph. Rhet. ap. 

Fabric. B. Gr. 13. 688. 
iTpoo"iTOpiTdT6s, r), bv, fastened on or to with a irbp-rrrj, pinned down, 

Seopy Aesch. Pr. 141. 
irpoo-irp&o-o-co, to exact or demand besides, rivi. ti Ar. Fr. 277; so ' n 

Med., erepa roaavra irp. Andoc. 30. 39 : — Pass, to have something 

exacted from one, Dio C. 66. 8. 
irp6o-irTaio-p.a, otos, rb, a stumble against something, or a hurt arising 

therefrom, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 11, 8, Theophr. Char. 19, Luc. Peregr. 

45, etc. 
irpoo-irraCco, Dor. iroTiirTa(o) Q^ Sm. 7. 81, to strike against a thing, 

and so to sprain, rb ybvv Hdt. 6. 134 ; irp. rbv irbSa to strike one's fool 

against things, to stumble along, halt, limp, Plut. Ages. 3 ; so irp. irboeffiri 

Q. Sm. 1. e ; and absol., Ar. PI. 121, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3, Plat. Rep. 604 

C : — e dat. objecti, to stumble upon, strike against, rivi Dem. 104 fin. : — 

also followed by a Prep., of ships, ir.irepl tuv"A6<uv Hdt. 7. 22, cf. 6. 44; 

also irp. irpos rbv ovSbv Plut. T. Gracch. 17 ; iv rfi 6SS Theophr. Char. 

15 : — metaph. of the breath, irvevpa ev tt) avto <poprj irpoairraiei Hipp. 

Art. 391 ; of the tongue, Arist. Probl. 11.60; also of the mind, Id. Rhet. 

3. 9, 6. II. metaph. to fail, opp. to evrvxeco, Hdt. 3. 40; esp. 

to suffer a defeat, vavpax'tX) Id. 9. 107 ; peyaXcos irpooirraTcrat Id. 1. 16., 

2. 161, etc.; irp. irpbs teye-qras to lose a battle or be unlucky against 

them, Id. 1. 65 ; rS> ire£a> irp. irpbs roiis Bpvyovs Id. 6. 45. III. 

irp. rivi to offend one, clash with him, Plut. Pericl. 32, Cato Mi. 30. 
irpoo-irTf|vai., inf. aor. of irpoaireropat. 
irpoo-irrf]o-o-co, to crouch or cower towards : aicrai Xipevos irornreir- 

rr]viai (Ep. part. pf. for irpoaireirriqKviai) headlands, verging towards the 

harbour, i.e. shutting it in, Od. 13.98; commonly referred to irpoairiirroi, 

but v. Karairr-qaaa, VTro-rrr-qooa), and Buttm. 
irpoo-irru'yp.a, aTos, rb, the object of embraces, Eur. Or. 1049. 
Trpoo-TTTuo-o-co, to embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325 : Dor. -iroTiirT-, Orph. 

Lith. 317. B. mostly as Dep. irpoairrvaaopat, Dor, iromrr- (but in 


1382, r 7rpo<nrTV<rTP$- 

Od. 2.77, vpoTiVT-, ace. to Schol. Harl.) : fut. vTvgopai: pf. vpoa- 
evTvy pai Pind. I. 2. 57 : — properly of a garment, to fold itself close to, 
vpoavTvaatTO vXfvpaiaiv apriicoWos xitwv Soph. Tr. 767. LE. 

commonly of persons. 1. to fold to one's bosom, clasp, embrace, 

irarepa Od. II. 451, cf. Eur. Bacch. 1320, Theocr. 3. 19, Luc, etc.; 
crofia ye aov vpoavTv^opai will press it to my lips, Eur. Phoen. 1671 ', 
also c. dat., vapSevw vpoavrvaafTai he clings to the maiden, Soph. Ant. 
1237 (Herm. vapOfvov). 2. to receive warmly, greet, welcome, 

fiva Od. 8. 478 ; c. dupl. ace, vp. Tiva ri to address a friendly greeting 
to one, 17. 509 ; vpoavTvaataQai Tiva eiret, epyqi to welcome with word, 
or deed, h. Horn. Cer. 199 ; vpoavTvaataQai pv0w to entreat warmly, 
Od. 2. 77., 4. 657 ; (so, Nonn. Jo. 16. 23, has the Act.) 3. 6eiuv 

ZaTras vpoavrvaafcrOai to welcome the feasts of the gods, i. e. honour or 
celebrate them, Pind. I. 2. 57; and in bad sense, oppifi Xaydvas irp. greets 
them with the harpoon, Opp. H. 3. 151. — The word is poet, and 
chiefly Ep. 

Trpoo-iTTVcrTos, ov, spitten on : degraded, Plut. 2. 565 B. 

•n-pccFiTTtici), f. vaa, but vTvaopiai Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2 : — to spit upon, 
Tivi Theophr. Char. 19, Luc. 1. c, etc. ; Tip. rrj otpei in his face, Diog. L. 
2. 75 i vpos to vpoaaivov Hyperid. ap. Poll. 8. 76 ; rarely c. ace, irp. tov 
ZrjvoOepiv Luc. Symp. 33; metaph., irp. tS itaXw Epicur. ap. Ath. 547 
A; rais tov awparos T/Sovais Plut. 2. 1088 B; absol., vpoavTvaas Id. 
Lucull. 18, cf. Phoc. 36. II. trans, to spit forth, ti Clem. Al. 29. 

TrpocrirToa'i.s, r), a falling or lying against, Hipp. 579. 33 ; al tov pov 
vp. Diod. 3. 44 ; TTvevfiaros Plut. 2. 901 F, cf. Theophr. Vent. 21, etc. 

irpocnruv0avop.(H, Dep. to ask or ascertain besides, Arist. Soph. El. 13. 3, 
Polyb. 5. 16, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 349 A, Plut., etc. 

•irpocriri5p<$a>, to Mndle or incense still more, Tiva Lxx. 

TTpoo-Traipoo), to harden yet more, Greg. Nyss. 

irpocrpaCvco, to sprinkle besides, throw about, irp. p'iXtov iciucXa) Ar. 
Eccl. 379 : to sprinkle on one, rivi ti Lye. 684; vp. ti rrj 6vpa Strabo 
675 ; absol. Arist. H. A. 9.35: — Pass., to be sprinkled, aXp-rj with salt, 
cited from Arist. ; rats (pXo£i upon fire, Plut. 2.627 D. 

Trpocrpap-p-a, to, a patch, Phot. 

irpocrpavTif co, = vpoapaivai, Schol. Ar. Nub. 410. 

irpoo-pajvs, ecus, rj, a dashing against, Philo 2. 489. 

irpocrpairTtov, verb. Adj. one must sew on, ap. Plut. Lys. 7, etc. 

iTpocrpdiTTa), f. if/aj, to stitch or sew on, ti vpos ti Hipp. Art. 827 ; t'l 
tivi Diog. L. 6. 91 ; rpijiaves vpoOfppapip.evoi patched . . , Plut. Ages. 30. 

-irpoo-paoxrio, to dash against, ti tivi Paus. 8. 27, 14. 

irpoo-peirco, to incline towards, tivi cited from Joseph. A. J. 18. 6, 5. 

irpo<Tpeco, (v. peai) to flow towards a point, to stream in, assemble, Hdt. 
I. 62 : — to steal or creep towards, Trj rpavffo Plut. 2. 760 A ; but also to 
'rush up to, vpoapveis avTa Id. Brut. 16, cf. Luc. Amor. 8, Philostr. 622. 

irpoo-pifyyvOiH, -v&> and later -pifjercrco: prj^ai: — to dash or beat against, 
riva vtrpais Joseph. A. J. 9. 4, 6 ; to waiSwv Hiavfp axacpos fis Gr\- 
picoSr/ hianav Clem. Al. 130: — Pass, to beat or dash against, of waves, 
vpovprjacreTat M. Anton. 4. 49 ; — and so in Act., vpoaepp-ij^fv 6 voTa- 
fios T?j oWia Ev. Luc. 6. 48. 

irpocrpT]H.a., aros, t6, an address, salutation, Plat. Charm. 164 E, Dio 
C. 69. 18, etc. II. that by which one is addressed, a name, 

designation, Plat. Phaedr. 238 B, Legg. 960 C» Dem. 630. 8, etc. 
. irp6<rpT||is, t), {vpoap-r)yvvp.i) a dashing against, Schol. II. I. 34, Lxx. 

-irpoo-p-ncTis, 57, an addressing, accosting, vpoaprjdiv Sidovai Tivi to 
■accost him, Eur. I. A. 341 ; cf. Plat. Charm. 164 D, Xen. Hiero 8. 3 ; 
tv t£68oiai yap '46a\f/a . . <r' evac' fpirjs vp. to enable me to address thee, 
Eur. Hel. 1 166 ; so 6 aiis Se rv/ifios . . tois ipnropois irp. ioTai vaVTayov 
Plat. Com. Incert. I. II. a naming, name, Plat. Polit. 258 A, 

306 E, etc. III. Kaff kK&arqv vpoap-qaiv according to the mode 

added in each case (cf. vpooBfais), Arist. An. Pr. I. 2, r. 

irpocrpT|cro-ci>, = vpoapijyvvp.i, M. Anton. 4. 49, in Pass. 

irpocrpi)Teos, a, ov, verb. Adj. from fut. vpoafpai, to be addressed, called, 

Plat. Rep. 428 B, Legg. 812 B. II. vpoaprjTfov, one must call, 

Id. Rep. 431 D, Legg. 689 D. 
irpoo-piQTos, r), ov, verb. Adj. of fut. vpoaepw, accosted, belonging to 

salutations. Poll. 5. 137. 
irpoo-pi-yoco, to shiver besides, Hipp. 1238 C. 

irp6crpi£os, ov, at the root, f. 1. for vpoppifrs, Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 4, etc. 
irpoo-pi£o<o, to root firmly, Philo I. 334, Galen. 
Trpoo-piirT«o, = sq., Plut. Lucull. 35. 

^Trpoo-ptTTTco, to throw to, kmaroXiSv tivi Plut. Cato Mi. 24 ; itvviSiois 

apTWvr, ogtmv Ath. 114 A :— metaph., rois OTpaTnyovs reus voXfuiois 

■yvpvovs y- Plut. T. Gracch. 7, cf. Alex. 71 ; vp. ivfihos tivi Polyb. 1 7. 

14, I r— Pass., Plut. Pomp. 74, etc. 
irpoo-piop.cu, Dep. to escape to a place of safety, c. dat. loci, Nicet. 

- irpoo-puo-is, fas, r,, a flowing to, afflux, Byz 

• wpoowuvio, to fawn upon, like ahaXXa, properly of dogs, Arr. Cyn. 7. 

V~Tf y "lT V r "• °" °S P * Ap7C(W t65 ' &l t"™ vpooo-aiveiv icaAv 
Aesch. Ag. 1665 (and so Herm. in Pers. 98), cf. A. B. 21 :-of things, to 
please like Lat. amdere, d twvU wpocraaivu ak ti Id. Pr. 83s; also 
.generally, to a feet, agitate, Eur. Hipp. 863 ;— rarely c. dat., Ath 99 E 


-Trpoo-Twyfia, 

TrpocrcraipcLi, to grin or snarl at, Lye. 88g ; fioha TrpocraeOrjpws, grin- 
nbig roses, like Ka.ptap.ov f3\eir<ov, etc., Pherecr. Hfpa. 2 ; to trpooaf- 
orjpos M. Anton. 1. 15, cf. Poll. 6. 123. 

iTpoo-o-aAmcrTo's, 6v, at which the trumpet is blown, cf. TrpoaaKmaTds. 

Trpoo-o'efjco, to worship or honour besides, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

Trpocro-guctf : part. pf. pass. Trpoafaovp-fvos, rushing at or upon, Q^Sm. 
8. 166. 

irpoo-OT]p.aivco, f. avui, to shew or signify besides, Arist. Interpr. 3. I, 
Rhet. 1. 13, 10, Poet. 20.9. 

irpotrcnr|p.avTi.K6s, f), 6v, signifying besides, cited from Gramm. 

irpocrcriaXi£&> or -eMfco, to spit upon, Lxx. 

TTpocrtriTios, ov, of or for food, Hesych. s. v. rroTioopma. 

irpocro-KciirTo, Dor. itotictk-, to throw up earth about, SfvSpta iroTiaxa- 
■tyfi C. I. no. 5774.1. 173 : — Subst. TroTio-Kai|fis, ecus, rj, Tab. Heracl. 

irpocro-K€\\co, to grow dry in a thing : — intr. pf. TrpoafaKXrjKa, metaph. 
to persist infirmly, Suid., etc. 

irpocTcrKOirecti, to contemplate besides, Strabo 337 (vulg. itpoano-nfiv). 

irpocrcrKcbiTTa), to jeer besides, Joseph. A. J. 6. 9, 4; aor. pass., Diog. L. 
2. 120. 

irpocro-oOsv, Adv. Ep. for Trpo76ev,I\. 23. 533. 

irpoo'troTepo), Adv. poet, for Trpooa>Tfpai. 

irpocro-iraipco, to pant after a thing, Tivi Plut. Otho 2. 

irpocrcrTracrTCKos, 17, ov, attractive, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 3. 

Trpocro-n-dop.ai, Pass, to be contracted, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 2. 

Trpoo-(7iT€v8co, to pour besides, divov Kara tivos Dion. H. "J. 72 ad fin. 

irpocro-irevSo), to be eager besides, Teles ap. Stob. 524. 35. 

irpocrcnro'uSdfco, to be deeply engaged in, tois fti@\iois Philostr. 231. 

irpocro-Td£co, Dor. Tremor— , to drop on, shed over, tois aiSoia w. "Hapts 
piop<pav Pind. O. 6. 1 27 ; irpaiiv . . ttotioto.£o)v oapov letting fall mild 
words, Id. P. 4. 244. 

TTpocrcrTacridJa), to stir up to sedition, rtva Dio C. 38. 37 : — Pass, to 
have a sedition stirred up against one, Id. 44. 10. 

irpotrcrravpoto, to draw a stockade along or before a place, c. ace, Tip. 
Tois Tpii)pfis Arnold Thuc. 4. 9. 

Trpotrcrreixw, to go to or towards, trpoafaTt)(f piaicpbv "OXvprrov to- 
wards tall Olympus went she, Od. 20. 73 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 30. 320, Herm. 

0. T. 79. ^ 

irpoo'CTTeXAci), to lay upon, fit to, Kapxnaia> to Kfpas Luc. Amor. 6 : — 
Med. keep close to, tois opftvois, of a general, Plut. Sull. 19. 2. in 

pf. pass, to be light-drawn, to be close tucked in, Lat. adstrictus, of an 
abscess which does not project, Hipp. Progn. 39, cf. Galen. 12. 254 F ; 
la\ia irpooeoTaXneva loins drawn up cp tucked up, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4. 

1, cf. Poll. 5. 58; KoiXia TrXaTfta ual irp., la-)(iov irp. Arist. Physiogn. 3. 1 ; 
■fj 8pi£ Id. H. A. 9. 45, 2 ; al aapices baTfois vp. Luc. Amor. 14; aiSoiov, 
titOo'i vp. Galen. : — metaph. plain, modest, hviOTr)piT) vpoafara\pifvr) Kac 
Koapia Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 

TrpotroTcpviJop-ai, Med. to clasp to one's breast, Joseph. A. J. 2. 9, 7, 
Longus 4. 23, Poll. 2. 162. 

Trpocr<rrr|ptfo|Aai., Dep. to support oneself, lean upon, Tivi prob. 1. Hipp. 
Fract. 752. 

-irpocrcrTOxdJop-ai, Dep. to conjecture besides, Dem. Phal. 256. 

Trpoo-o-TpaToireSetico, to encamp near, tovcu Polyb. I. 42, 8, etc. 

Trpoo-crvyxp' 0, > to anoint besides, Alex. Trail. 12. 769. [I] 

-irpotrcr{/Ko<j)avT«o), to slander besides, Dem. 280. 2 ; better divisim. 

Trpocr(ru\\ap.pdvop.ai, Med. to take part in besides, tivos Dio C. 43. 
47 ; v. vpooavpPaWopat. 

irpoo-crup.pdXXop.cu, to contribute to besides or at the same time, absol., 
Hipp. Fract. 769; vpos ti Id. Art. 797; vpooovve@6\fTO ttjs opprjs .. 
al vrjfs ToXpirjaaaai (for 7) t6\/m tuiv VfSiv) Thuc. 3. 36 (where vpoa- 
avvf\6.&ovTo is a needless emend.) 

TrpocrcrwdTTTU, to add besides, Tivi ti Sext. Emp. M. 9. 46, Ath. 180 D. 

irpocro-uveSpcijco, to sit by one in council, v. 1. Diod. II, 34. 

Trpocrc7vv0epp.a£vco, to warm besides, Hipp. 509. 3 ; Pass., Id. 506. 6. 

xpoo-crvviTip-i, to- understand besides, Hipp. Acut. 392, cf. 758 C, etc. 

Trpoorcn)vicrTT|p.t, to recommend further, Dem. 141 1. 5. 

irpocrtruvoiKcco, to settle with others in a place, join with others in a 
settlement, c. dat. pers., Thuc. 6. 2. 

TrpocrcrwoiKiJco T7)y dvyaTfpa, to give one's daughter in marriage 
besides, Dio C. 60. 5. II. Pass, to cojne to live, settle together with, 

M.Anton. 4. 21. 

irpoo-o-uvTiGs^cu, Med. to concert or agree besides, c. inf., Dio C.46. 56. 

TrpocrcrCpiJci) or -ittco, to give a signal to, v. 1. for vpoavp-. 

irpocro-upcj, to drag on or along, to. o~/cf\r] Galen. 

irp6<ro7c|>a.-yp.a., aros, t6, that which is slain at . . ; cf. vpocrcpaypa. 

irpoo-cr((>d5co or -ttoj, to slay at, 'OpTt)aiov Ty pvf)pxiTi Plut. Brut. 28. 

Trpoo-cr<{>€TepiJop.cu, Med. to appropriate besides, Byz. 

irpocrcrx'Sidfcci, to add besides, Tivi ti Joseph. B. J. 3. 9, 5. 

irpocrcrco, poet, for vpocai. 

Trpoo-crcopEvico, to store up besides, Luc. Anach. 25, Cornut. N. D. 16. 

•7rpocrrayr|, ^, = sq., Plut. 2. II54 C, Byz. ; cf. Moer. 318. 

TrpooTa'yp.a, aros, to, (vpoaTaoaai) an ordinance, command, Plat. Rep. 


it pocnaKTeov — TrpociTeXXw. 


423 C, etc., Isocr. 77 D, etc.; Ik irpoffraypuiTos Dem. 216. II j /card. 
rrpoaraypxi Diod. 14.41, C. I.nos. 2304, 2305. 

irpooraKTeov, verb. Adj. one must order, Plat. Rep. 527 C, Xen. Hier. 
9. 3 ; cf. irpoOTaaaco fin. 

irpooraKTiKos, 77, ov, (irpooT&aaai) of or for commanding, imperative, 
imperious, Xoyos Plut. 2. 1037 F ; (IpaxvXoyia Id. Phoc. 5 : — 77 -kt) (sc. 
eynXwis) the imperative mood, Gramm. ; also irp. kiccpopa. Apoll. de 
Constr. p. 76 ; t6 irp. oyjiyja. Walz Rhett. 8. 631 ; also rd -k6v, Diog. 
L. 7.66, 67. 

irpooTaKTos, 77, ov, ordained, ordinary, Xenovpyla. irp., opp. to eytcv- 
n\tos, Deer. ap. Dem. 256. 10. 

irpooTaXaiircope'o), to persist or persevere still further, Ar. Lys. 766, 
Plut., etc. ; Tivi in a thing, Thuc. 2. 53, Plut. Arat. 27. 

irpocTTa^is, 77, an arranging, posting, Ael. Tact. 31, Suid. II. 

an ordaining, an ordinance, command, Plat. Legg. 673 C, 761 E ; vpoo- 
tcl£iv itoieioBai tivi to command him, Arist. Top. 1. 8, 5, cf. Lys. 190. 
22 : — but also irp. iroieiaBai to make an assessment of the number of 
men to be supplied, Thuc. 8. 3. II. at Athens, arifioi KarcL irpoa- 

rafeis citizens deprived of their rights in certain specified particulars, 
(opp. to TtavTa.tra.oiv arijioi), Andoc. 10. 25 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 631 D. 
TrpooTaimvow, to bumble besides, Eccl. 
TrpooTopdao-aj, to trouble besides, Lxx. 
irpocrrapYavoto, to fasten to, Lye. 748. 

irpoo-rds, 6.80s, 77, (rrpoiffTr] pi) an ante-chamber, vestibule, Ath. 205 A: — 
properly, the part between the two antae (or projecting walls) of a build- 
ing, Vitruv. 2.8; v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 425. 

irpooT&o-ia, 77, (irpotoTr) pi) a standing in front, Polyb. II. I, 3. II. 
a standing before or at the head of, leadership, tov Srjpov Thuc. 2. 65 ; 
tov ttXtjOovs Id. 6. 89 ; cf. irpoordTr/s n, irpoiaT-qpi II. 2. authority 

over others, chieftainship, presidency, krr)aws irp. Thuc. 2.80; 01 wpoara- 
aias a£iovp.evoi Dem. 435. 27 ; 77 larpiKt) up. the authority of a physician, 
Hipp. 28. 12, cf. Polyb. 12. 28, 6. 3. outward dignity, pomp, show, 

etc., ov fiovov up. aXXd ical ovvapis Polyb. 4. 2, 6, cf. I. 55, 8, 
etc. III. a standing up in behalf of, patronage, protection, 

Polyb. 5. 43, 3 ; and in bad sense, partisanship, Dem. 145. 8 ; and then, 
collusion, champarty, ravr' oix opoXoyovpevn irp. Id. 872.6. IV. 

a place before a building, a court or area, rd ttjs ' Adr/vaiaiv dicpoiroXeas 
XlpoirvXaia peTeveyxeiv els tt)v irpooTaoiav ttjs Kadpeias Aeschin. 42. 2 ; 
ttjs irepi to Atovvatanbv diarpov irpouTaalas Polyb. 15. 30, 4; cf. Har- 
pocr. s. v. : — in this sense Arcad. p. 99 writes irpoaTaaid. V. as 

translation of the Roman patronatus, Plut. Rom. 13. 
irpoordcaos, a, ov, — irpooTaTT}pios 11, ArjpijTTjp irpocTTaaia. Paus. 2. 

,W. 3- 

■n-po-oraoas, 17, a standing at the head : predominance of humours, 
Hipp. 1 185 A; — in 414. 3, Foes. irpooOi£is. 2. outward dignity, 

pomp, show, etc., Plat. Rep. 577 A. II. = irpoOTas, C. I. no. 1 60, 

col. 1. vv. 58, 62, etc. 

TTpoorAa-crcu, Att. -tto>: Dor. iroTiTao-orw, C. I. no. 2525. 91. I. 

c. ace. pers., 1. To place or post at a place, irpoaraxdeis irvXais 

Aesch. Theb. 527, cf. 570, Soph. Ant. 670; x a 7 :> " T6 oX irpoOTaaaopev 
Eur. Or. 1678 ; 77 dV tis wpoaraxBrj Thuc. 2. 87, cf. 7. 70. 2. to 

ascribe to a class or party, Tivd irp6s tivi Hdt. 3. 89 ; also I711 polpri Tivi 
fiaotXea irp. ecovrov to join one party as their king, Id. I. 94; so irp. 
Tivas tivi to assign them to his command, Thuc. 5. 8 ; and in Pass., 'Iv- 
ool irpoaeTCTaxaTO &apva£a6frn Hdt. 7. 65 ; CTpaT7)yu> tivi irpoaTtTay- 
fievoi Thuc. 6. 42 ; so (SeXea dpaiyd irpoOTax&ivTa Soph. O. T. 206 (al. 
upoOTaOevra). 3. reversely, irp. apxovTa tivi to appoint as com- 

mander over them, Thuc. 6. 93 ; and with the dat. omitted, 3. 16., 8. 23 : 
Pass., 8. 8. II. c. ace. rei, to enjoin, give as a command, lay upon, 

epyov, irovov irp. tivi Hdt. I. 1 14, Eur. Ion 1 1 76, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25 ; ttoA.- 
Xds eiripeXeias Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 8 ; etc.; also 7rp. tivi irepl tivos Dem. 
363. 26 : — Pass., TO«r< he 'iiriros irpooeTeraKTO to others orders had been 
given to supply cavalry, Hdt. 7. 21, cf. Aesch. Eum. 208 ; tol irpoarax- 
devTa. orders given, Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; to irpoaTeTO.yp.kvov Id. 9. 104 ; to 
irpoaTaxOev Hdt. 1. 114, Soph. Phil. 1010; rd irpoOTaxS'qoipeva Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 6; irpoOTax^ev pot the order having been given me, Lys. 183. 
12, Dem. 1 2 10. 5 : — also in Med., Plat. Legg. 818 E. 2. so c. 

dat. pert, et inf. to command, order one to do, Hdt. £. 105., 9. 99, and 
Att., as Soph. O. C. 494, 1018 ; and this dat. must be supplied in such 
places as Hdt. I. 80 ; not so often c. ace. et inf., Eur. Hel. 890, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 3 ; both in following clauses, oaa ol vopot irp. tovs irpoorj/covras 
iroieiv, r)pxv irp. Ka\ dvayn&^ovai iroieiv Dem. 1070. 1 ; irp. tivi dircus .. , 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 20 : — Pass, to be ordered to do, Hdt. I. 192, Thuc. 5. 75, 
etc. ; also toioi irpooeTeraKTo irpf)oaeiv Hdt. 7. 39 ; irXeiov tZv irpoa- 
TaTTo/tivcuv oairavaoOai Lys. 172. 18. 3. absol., ol irpoOTeTaynevoi 

those who had received orders, Thuc. 1. 136 ; irpooTaitTeov orrois .. , Plat. 
Rep. 527, C. 

irpooraTeia, 77, (irpoo~Ta.Tr]s) authority, etc., like irpoOTaala. 11, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 6, 10, Oec. 2. 6, Dio C. 41. 34, etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 527. 

irpoo-TaTevriKos, 77, 6v, of or for exercising authority. Poll. 1. 1 78. 

irpo<rriT€vii),=7Tpo(rTOTW, to be leader or ruler of, the x°P°v £ ' T6 


1383 

o'ikov e'fre iroXews efre OTpaTevpaTos Xen. Mem. 3.4, 6, cf. Hiero II. 5 
and 7 ; absol. to exercise authority, Id. Hell. 3. 3, 6, Vect. 5. 6; ev toTs 
voXeoiv Id. Mem. 2. 8, 4. II. irp. oirus . . , to have authority for 

providing that . . , to provide or take care that . . , Id. An. 5. 6, 21, Mem.' 
2. 7, 9 (v. 1. trpooTarqaris'), Cyr. I. 2, 5 ; with a gen. added, irp. dvQpiSj- 
iraiv oirws egovaiv .. , Id. Cyr. 1.6, 7. 

irpooraTKi), to be a irpoaTarrjS, to stand before or at the head of, be 
rider over, xdovos, SwpiaTos Eur. Heracl. 207, El. 932 ; irSXeais Plat. Gorg. 
519 C ; tu>v payloTaiv Id. Lach. 197 E ; 77-p. ayaivos to be steward of the 
games, Xen. An. 4. 8, 25 ; irp. ttjs voaov, of a physician, Hipp. 28. 25 : 
absol., Plat. Rep. 562 C ; irpoOTaTwv their chief, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 25 : — 
for 7rp. oitojs . . , v. irpooTaTevai : — Pass., irpoOTareTaBai vir6 tivos to be 
ruled or led by one, Xen. Hier. 5. 1. II. to stand before as a 

defender, to guard, c. gen., irvXwv Aesch. Theb. 396 : to be champion, 
patron, guardian ; "Hpa 7rp. ' Apyelmv Eur. Heracl. 350 ; avadelav, ijirep 
liSvrj irp. prjTopoav Ar. Eq. 325. III. 6 irpoOTaTwv XP^ V0S the 

time that's close at hand, Soph. El. 781. 

TTpoo-TaTi?|pios, a, ov, standing before, oupia irp. Kapdlas fear hovering 
before my heart, Aesch. Ag. 976. II. sta?iding before, protecting, 

Id. Theb. 449 ; epith. of Apollo as the tutelary god or (Hesych., Phot.) 
from his statue standing before the doors, Soph. El. 637 (cf. 7), ap. Dem. 
531. 8, etc.; cf. sq. hi. III. 6 Up., a Boeot. month, =Att. An- 

thesterion, Bockh C. I. 1. p. 732, Plut. 2. 655 E. 

■7rpooTdTr|s, ov, 6, (irpoioTr) p.t) one who stands before or first, a front- 
rank-man, like irpaiTOffTaTijs, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 41, Hipparch. 2. 2 and 6 : — ■' 
but, II. commonly a chief, esp. of a party in democratic states 

(cf. irpo'cor-qpn b. 11), Hdt. I. 127., 2. 178, and Att., as Ar. Eccl. 176 ; 6 
7rp. tov orjpov Thuc. 3. 75, 82., 4. 46, 66, etc. ; irp. KXeaiv Ar. Ran. 569, 
cf. Eq. 1 1 28 ; p-eTafioXfj etc irpooTarov ewl Tvpavvov Plat. Rep. 565 D 
sq. ; and perhaps in some states it became an actual title, Herm. Pol, Ant. 
§ 69 : — opp. to aoTol, Aesch. Supp. 963. 2. generally, a rider,, 

Kadp.elaiv Aesch. Theb. 1026 ; x"'P as > X^ ov " s Eur. Heracl. 964, I. A. 
373 ! T ^ s 'EXXaSos irp., of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 3, cf. v 
Isocr. 62 A, Dem. 1 16. 20 ; jrp. tov epuroplov Hdt. 2. 1 78 ; tov iroXip.ov 
Xed. Cyr. 7. 2, 23 ; irp. ttjs elprjvrjs its chief authors, Id. Hell. 5. I, 36 ; 
irp. T7;s irpbs tovs Oeovs eirtpeXelas Dem. 61S. 8 ; jrp. nal eirijxeXTjTfjs 
[ttjs iratSeias] Plat. Legg. 766 B ; e pais irp. tuiv apyoiv iiriQvjiiSiv Id. Rep. 
5 7 2 E ; etc. III. one who stands before and protects, a protector, 

champion, irvXaifiaTcav Aesch. Theb. 408, cf. 798 ; iroXews Soph. O. T. 
303 (unless 77s is relat. to vdaa>, — a protector against disease) ; ttjs iroir/- 
TtKrjs Plat. Rep. 607 D ; ttjs eXevQepias Dem. 199. 21 ; etc.: — esp. of 
certain gods, as Apollo, Soph. Tr. 209 ; cf. irpoOTaT-qpios. 2. at 

Athens, of the citizens who take care of the p.eTOiKoi and others who had 
not civic rights, which relation resembled that of the Roman patronus 
and cliens (whence irpoaTaTTjs is used to translate patronus, Plut. Rom. 
13, Mar. 5), v. Herm. ut supra § 1 15. 5 : hence the phrases, £7ri irpoaT&Tov 
oinetv to live under protection of a patron, Lys. 187. 29., 188. 9, Lycurg. 
168. 29; irpoOTaT-rjv ypa.<peiv Tiva to choose as one's patron, Luc. Peregr, 
II; so irpoo-Tarrjv yparpeoBai Ar. Pax 684 ; eiriypcupeodai Luc. Bis Ace. 
29 ; exeiv Id. PI. 920, cf. Soph. O. T. 882 ; vepeav irp. Tivi Arist. Pol. 3. 
I, 4 ; but ypcupeoQai irpodTarov to enter oneself by one's patron's name, 
attach oneself to a patron, oi KpeoVTos irpoaTarov yeypafyopai Soph. O. 
T. 411. IV. irpoo-TaTTjS 6eov one who stands before a god to 

entreat him, a suppliant, like liceTr]S Soph. O. C. 1 1 71, 1 278, cf. El. 1 3 78. 
Trpoo-TaTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a irpoOTCLT-qs (signf. 11) Plat. Rep. 565 
D. 2. of rank or honour, Polyb. 6. 33, 9, etc.-— Adv. -kuis, magni- 

ficently, Id. 5. 88, 4. 

irpoo-rdTis, 100s, fem. of irpoOTaTr/s, Soph. O. C. 458 (Dind.), cf. Luc. 
Bis. Ace. 29, Charidem. 10; — prob. to be restored for irpoor&TrjS in App. 
Civ. 1. 1, Dio C. 42. 39, etc., where it refers to a fem. noun. 
Trpoo-ToTpia, ?7, = foreg., cf. Gramm. Havn. ap. Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 
141. 
irpocrrdTT(o, Att. for irpocrTaaoai. 
Trpo-o-Tavpou, to draw a stockade in front p/or along, Tr)v BaXaooav 

Thuc. 6. 75 j irvXloa, i) irpoeCTavpaiTO oravpots App. Civ. 4. 79. 
irpo-crTa<j)i86op,at, Pass., of grapes, to be dried, become raisins before 

being used, Diosc. 5. 3. 
irpo-o-T€Yacrp.a, aros, t6, a projecting roof, a projection in building for 

shelter, Math. Vett. 21. 
irpo-o-rtYiov, to, f. 1. for irporeyiov, q. v. 
irpo-crre-yvoto, to stop up before, Galen. 
Trpoo-Tcixifw, to add to a wall or fortification, include in the city-wall, 

Thuc. 6. 3 ; 7rp. tj) ir6Xei tov Xo<pov Dion. H. 3. I. 
Trpo-o-T€ix<», f. 1. for irpoooTelxw. 
Trpoo-T€Kp.aipop.ai, Dep. to judge of by further signs or symptoms, Hipp. 

Art. 817 (Littr£ irpoTeicp.-, to prognosticate), cf. 393. fin.: — verb. Adj. 

irpoo-T€Kp.apTeo$, a, ov, to be noticed besides, Hipp. Acut. 390. 
irpoo-T£KTaivop,ai, Med. to add of one's own device, Plut. Lysand. 26. 
irpoo-TeXeco, f. eocu, to pay or spend besides, Thuc. 6. 31 (but perhaps 

trporeTeXeKu should be read), Xen. An. 7. 6, 30. 
irpo-o-reMto, to guard or cover in front, shelter, to\ yvpeva tivl Thuc. 5, 


1384 

71, cf. Dio C. 40. 23:— Med., irpoOTeXXeaQai Tiva to bring one armed 
into the field, Aesch. Theb. 415: — Pass., irpoOTaXfjvai bMv to go forward 
on a way, Soph. O. C. 20. 

irpo-ortvAJto, = sq., irpb ye cnevafas Aesch. Pr. 696. 

irpo-(TT6vci>, to sigh or grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 252. 

•7rpoo-T€p2T£vio[iai, Dep. = eirtrepaTevopiai, Phot. Bibl. 342. 27. 

irpoo-TepviSios, ov, (aripvov) before or on the breast : rb irp. a covering 
or ornament for the breast, of horses, Xen. Eq. 12. 8, An. I. 8, 7, cf. 6. 4, 
I; cf. irpop:eTcoiridios ; — padding for the chest, Luc. Salt. 27 ; cf. irpoya- 
OTpiBios. 

Trpo-o-TEpvos, ov, on the breast, like foreg., Aesch. Cho. 29. 

irpoo-TcpTro), Dor. iroTiTcpiro), to delight or please besides, II. 15. 401 : 
— Pass., Phot. Bibl. 400. I. 

•7rpo-o-T£(j)S.v6u, to crown beforehand, Tiva tivi Ath. 128C. 

•7Tpoo-Texvci.op.CH, Dep. to devise besides, Plut. Sertor. II, Iambi, in 
Nicom. 142 C. 

-irpoo-TT|0iSios, ov, = irpoo~TepviBios: to irp. a breast-ornament, Polyb. 

22. 20, 6, cf. Poll. 2. 162 : — also Trpocrrr|6eios, ov, Eust. 1328. 32. 
•n , poo"r"f|0i.ov, to, a girdle, Greg. Nyss. 

Trpocrrr|0LS, iSos, 77, the ball of the foot (ctttjOos hi), Poll. 2. 198. 

•jrpoo-T-r|Kou,ai, Pass., with pf. irpooTerrjica, to stick fast to, cling to, 
irpooTaiceVTOs lov, of the poisoned robe clinging to Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
833; and he is said to be vdpas irpoffTeTaicuis cpdcTpiaTt lb. 836 : — metaph. 
to be given up to, engrossed by, vopiaptw Plut. 2. 524 D; tois dviapots 
600 E ; Tex"V Ael. V. H. 3. 31 ; ra> Kpma Philostr. 564 ; r)SovaTs Clem. 
Al. ; etc. 

irpocrrT)2;i.s, 77, attachment, devotion, ttjs ip v XV s Plut. 2. 1089 C. 

TrpocrTTjptco, to give heed to, Phleg. : Trpoo-rr]pT|0-i.s, ecus, t), Greg. Nyss. 

irpo-CTTi.pa.5op.at., = irpo-rropevo/xai, Hesych. 

7rpoo-Ti0r|pi, Dor. TroTLTL8-npi. : fut. irpooOrjcrcv : aor. I irpoaeOrjica : aor. 
2 irpoaeB-nv, subj. irpoaOw (not irpboOcv, Elmsl. Heracl. 476): aor. 2 med. 
irpoaeOepC-qv, subj. irpoaQwpiai (not ■npaaQap.ai), 3 sing. opt. irpocOeiTO 
(vulg. irpbaOono) Dem. 68. 27., 154. I. To put to, Lat. apponere, 

Xepcrlv diruicracrOai Xidov ov irpoaiOrjicev Od. 9. 305 (cf. errniQrjai 11); irp. 
tcLs dvpas, tt)v 8vpav to put to the door, Hdt. 3. 78, Lys. 92. 42 ; to.s 
iriiXas Thuc. 4. 67 (v. irpbdKeipuxi); KXijiaicas tois irvpyois Id. 3. 23 ; fib- 
cTTpvxov TO/Li?) to apply, fit it to . . , Aesch. Cho. 230 ; x*P a kXaTT] Eur. 
Bacch. Ilio; yovaaiv wXivas Id. Andr. 895, cf. Soph. Phil. 942; <pap- 
(Mica, tivi Plat. Rep. 420 C ; jxvcvrtas up. to apply the spur, Polyb. II. 1 8, 
4; also irp. x ( P^ '"■' Tt > Eur. Phoen. II99. 2. to hand over or 

deliver to, yvvaiica irp. tivl 'to give her to him as wife, Hdt. 6. 1 26 ; but, 
irp. yvvaiul TaXavTov, as a dower, Hyperid. Lye. 1 1 ; 7rp. Tiva aXXcv 
irarpi Eur. Ion 1545 ; 6ewv yepa icprjpiepoiai Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. h. Horn. 
Merc. 129; "A1877 Tiva. Eur. Hec. 368, cf. Phoen. 964, I. A. 540; irp. 
Tiva. irvpi Id. Supp. 948 ; 7rp. irbXiv Thuc. 4. 86 ; tt)v Sioiktjoiv tuiv koi- 
vuiv Dio C. 52. 14 : — also vaaov evitXei irp. Xbycv, for evitXeiav vdcrai, 
Pind. N. 3. 120. 3. simply to give, bestow, cpepvbs Eur. Hipp. 628, 

cf. Dem. 402. 5 ; xP T )l JaTa Id- 3°7- 7< etc - ! iriariv Tivi Id.1270. 9; Scvpa 
ical Tipvqv tivi Dio C. Excerpt. 123 Sturz ; to. 'idia tois dXXorpiois Me- 
nand. Incert. 31 : absol., ov \xovov avev pnoQov, aXXd Kal irpoffTiOeis 
pressing the gift upon one, Plat. Euthyphro 3 D. II. generally, 

to impose upon, irp. irpfjyud tivi to impose further business on a man, 
Hdt. 1. 108., 3. 62 ; also irp. Tivl irpr)acreiv Id. 5. 30 ; 7rp. \xeTpov to im- 
pose measure or bounds, Aesch. Cho. 796: — then, in various relations, up. 
Tivl aTi/UTjV to impose, inflict disgrace upon him, Hdt. 7. 1 1 ; so 7rp. iibpov 
Aesch. Cho. 482 ; dpds Soph. O. T. 820 ; okvov Id. Ant. 243 ; PXaPrjV 
Id. Fr. 321 ; Xvnrjv, trbvovs Eur. Supp. 946, Heracl. 505; etc.; irp. Tivl 
€KTr\rj£iv dcjiaaiav re to strike him dumb with fear, Eur. Hel. 549; airXrj- 
OTiav Tivi Id. Andr. 218; 7rp. tivi evBv/Mov Antipho 121. 2; §qp.ia$ tivi 
Thuc. 3. 39 : — irp. cpiXavQpcvtriav els . . , to employ it on .. , Dem. 384. 

23. 2. to attribute or impute to, a'niav Tivi Eur. Ion 1525, Thuc. 

3- 39 > Tp. Qpaoos Tivi to impute boldness to one, Eur. Heracl. 475 ; 

Oeoioiv dp.a8iav Id. Hipp. 95 1; to eLirrXijKTCos o£v dvSpbs pioipq irpoo- 
eTeBrj Thnc. 3. 82. III. to add, tivi ti Hdt. 1. 20, etc., and 

often in Att. ; 7fpcVs KaKoiai irp. klxkov Aesch. Pers. 531 ; irp. xapiTi X°P iV 
Eur. H. F. 327 ; voaovvTi voaov Id. Ale. 1047 ; irp. ti tco vbjia to add 
to it, Hdt.^2. 1 36, Thuc. 2. 35, cf. Plat. Rep. 468 B ; and singularly, irpo- 
aBavai tcv oiicaicu 77 ws kXeyopiev (for irXeov rj ..), Id. 335 A ; opiccp irp. 
(sc. \ci70v) i.e. to make oath first and then add the statement, Soph. EI. 
47 : "?• « km tivi Id. Tr. 1253 ; ti TTpos ti Arist. Rhet. I. 4, 8, cf. Ax. 

jj ' ?lat ' PhiU 33 C : ~ absoL '° make aclditions ' Thu c- 3- 45- 2. 
to add, opp. to k^aipuv or a<paipuv (to subtract), Plat. Crat.418 A, cf. 
431 C, 432 A, Euclid., etc.: — esp. of adding articles to statements or 
documents, irpo<j8u Va i ovdlv d X ov Tofj elp nf ievois oi5' 6\<p*Xdv Isocr. 
288 C; irp. Kai acpeXeiv ti irepl r ijs {vwaxias Thuc. 5. 23, cf. 20 ; tto. 
ti irpos tois jvyiceifievois Foed. ibid. 47 ; T l irpos tc\s avvelcas Feed. ap. 
Polyb. 22 26 27: also without an ace, irp. ™ 5i Ka ico to add to the de- 
finition of r,ght, Plat. Rep. 335 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2. 6, 9 ; irp. on . . , 
Dem. 304. 23. _ S. c. ace. pers., riva irpooiiQw t^5c- cracrei ; Aesch. 
Cho. 114 ; irp eayrov tivi to join his party, Thuc. 3. 92 ; irp. kavrdv tivi 
es iricrTtv, iirt tois 18101s i:cp5ecn Id. 8. 46, 50. 


7rpocrreva^w — TrpoeTTplfia). 


B. Med. irpocTTiGepiar. aor. eOkurjv, imperat. Bov. To join, add* 
associate oneself to (v. supra in. 2), oTs av av irpoodrj Soph. O. C. 1332, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 11., 8. 48, 87, Dem. 68. 27., 154. 1, etc. : and so, to agree 
with, consent to, irp. ttj yvwpr) Hdt. 1. 109., 3. 83, Thuc. 6. 50, Xen. An. 
I. 6, 10; so irp. T(p Xbycp Ta> Xex®* vrl Hdt. 2. 120; irp. tco v6/ia> Plat. 
Legg. 675 A; irp. tcv cccttw to be favourable, well-inclined to him, Hdt. 2. 
160, cf. Dem. 1060. 18: — absol. to come over, submit, ap. Dem. 238. 
fin. : — prob. the above usage is found in full in the phrase, irpoaOkaOac 
ttjv xfifjcpov, Tijv yvcojx-nv tivl to give one's vote in favour of, i. e. agree 
with another, Aesch. Eum. 735, Dem. 1320. 16., 1243. 9 ; so /«) piiq 
tf>rj(pcp irp. (sc. ttjv yvwfiTjv), dXXa. fivotv Thuc. I. 20. II. irpoa- 

TiQeoQax Tiva to join, associate with oneself, i.e. take to one as a friend, 
ally or assistant, win over, irp. tov Sijiiov irpos tt/v icoi/Tov jio'ipi\v Hdt. 
5. 69, cf. Thuc. 6. 18 ; cpiXov irp. Tiva Hdt. I. 53, 69, etc. ; cf. Soph. O. 
C. 404; Sa/iapTa irp. Tiva. to take her to wife, Id. Tr. 1 2 24; also in bad 
sense, iroXepuov irp. Tiva Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 12. 2. so c. ace. rei, to 

apply to oneself PdXavov Hipp. 976 D, cf. 1 133 C ; iraTpbs cnkpva irpoa- 
6io6ai 6iXco Eur. H. F. I40S ; 7rp. irXeov to get good or advantage, 
Soph. Ant. 40 ; x^P lv Id. O. C. 767 ; 7rp. irSXepiov tivi to declare war 
against one, Hdt. 4. 65 ; irp. piTJviv tivi Id. 7. 229 ; irpos KauoTcn icaicbv 
Aesch. Pers. 531 ; irp. p.epip.vav Soph. O. T. 1460 ; tcaKti, &x&os, etc., 
Eur. Heracl. 146, etc. ; oIkuov iruvov, kivSvvovs avBaipeTovs, dxOrjh6vas 
Thuc. I. 78, 144., 2. 37 ; ixOpas kicovoias irpos TaTs dvay/caiais irp. Plat. 
Prot. 346 B. 

-rrpoo-TiKTCo, to bring forth into, els tttvxos Arist. H. A. 5. 1 7, 1. 

TrpoaTiAaeo, to befoul with dung, Ar. Nub. 41 1, Artemid. 2. 26. 

TTpoo-Tip-do), to award fiirther penalty besides the legal and regular one 
(v. irpoOTipvqpxx), which was allowed in certain biKai aTipiijToi, irp. tovs 
npivaVTas ttjv Siktjv b ti XPV irpos tovtco iraOetv Plat. Legg. 767 E, cf. 
943 B ; TTpos to) dpyvpico ir. Seapibv tcv KXevrrj Dem. 736. 16, cf. 732. 
31 ; 7rp. tcv brjjxoaicv to adjudge to the treasury as a debt, Id. 528. 13 : 
the Act. was used of the court generally, the Med. of the individual 
SiicaOTrjS who proposed the additional penalty, irp. to laov tcu Zrnxoaicv 
baovirep ISiwtt) lb. 18 ; edv irpoaTiivqcrn 77 rjXiaia (sc. to SebeaSai) 
irpocTTip:a.o6ai SI tov fiovXbpievov Lex ap. Dem. 733. 8, cf. Lys. 117. 31 : 
— Pass., irpocTTtfiaTal tivi Seapiov the further penalty of imprisonment is 
laid on him, Id. 715. II., 719. 18., 764. 18; einocri SpaxH-wv irpocTeTipirjBrj 
avTcy Id. 1 152. 16. 

Tfpoo-Tiu;T)p.a, aTos, to, that which is awarded over and above the 
regular penalty, a fine, Dem. 700. 16, Poll. 6. 180., 8. 21, 149. [?] 

irpoo-Tip,T|a-is, r), the adding a further penalty to the regular one, Ael. 
V. H. 14. 7 : — generally, punishment, Justin. M. [i] 

irpcSo-Tip-ov, to, (Tipcr)) penalty awarded, Hipp. 2. 3, Polyb. I. 17, II, 
Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 89. 2. a reward, Athanas., Suid. 

Trpoo-Tip-copeco, to assist besides, Hipp. Acut. 385, Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. 
7, etc. : Med., Galen. 

-n-poo-Tivacro-co, to shake at, Anth. P. 12. 67 (in tmesi). 

Tfpo-o-Toix«i6u, to place first as elementary, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 104. 

Trpoo-Top.10.tov, to, the jambs and sill of a door, C. I. no. 160. 71 (§ 6. 
g), v. Bockh p. 280. 

Trpo-o-Top-iov, tc5, a mouth, esp. of a river, Aesch. Supp. 3. 2. the 

joining of the lips, Poll. 2. 90 ; v. 1. irpocTTOpita. 

Trpo-o-TO[us, ibos, r), a mouthpiece, Math. Vett. 20. 

irpo-o-Topos, ov, pointed, Eubul. Zzzpiyy. 1. 10, Poll. 2. 101. 

irp6-o"Toov, to, v. irpocTTcyov. 

TTpoo-Tpa-ycoSIco, to exaggerate in tragic style, Strabo 814, Longin. 7. 

Trpo-o-TpaTOTreS€iJop.cH, Dep. to encamp before, Diod. 14. 17 (v. 1. 
irpocrcTTp-'). 

Trpoo-TpaXT|X.£f;c o t to wrench the neck in wrestling, Plut. 2. 234 D. 

TrpocrTp€Trco, to turn towards, esp. towards a god as an l/ceTr/s, to ap- 
proach with prayer, pray to, supplicate, Tocravrd c, w Zed, irpocTTpeiraj 
Soph. Aj. 831 ; c. ace. et inf., to entreat one to do, Soph. O. C. 50, Eur. 
Supp. 1 195 : — so in Med., 7rp. Sui/ia, Sbpiovs Ep. Horn. 15, Aesch. Eum. 
205 ; tt)v Albs ..'Epy&vrjv Soph. Fr. 724 ; and in late Prose, as Ael. N. 
A. 15. 2r, Plut. Cleom. 39, etc.: — in Pass., simply, to be turned, els 
dvaioxvVTiav Plat. Legg. 919 C. 2. to approach (as an enemy), 

'lacvXKov iroXepiiq x^pl irpooTpaircvv Pind. N. 4. 90. II. in Med. 

also to turn upon one's own head or to make a matter of irpotTTpoirr), tt)v 
iraer/v Plat. Legg. 866 B. 

Trpocrrp6(pa>, f. 6petpcv, to bring up in, Sbpiois Aesch. Ag. 735. 

TrpooTpexco, fut. -SpapLovpiai, to run to or towards, come to one, TTpos 
Tiva Plat. Rep. 440 A ; Tivi Ar. Ach. 1084, Av. 759, Xen. An. 4. 3, 10, 
etc.; and absol. to run up, Id. Hell. 3. 1, 18, Cyr. 7. 1, 15, Dem. 586. 4, 
etc. 2. in hostile sense, to run at, make a sally, irpos Tiva Xen. 

Cyr. 5. 4, 47. 3. of things, to happen to one, Tivi Diod. 13. 

37. II. metaph. to join or side with, Tivi Polyb. 26. 3, 4, etc. ; 

7Tp<5s tt)v yvwpinv tivos Id. 28. 7, 8, cf. 17. 15, 2. 

Trpoo-TpiP&>, f. fca, to rub on or against, Tivi ti Basil. : to compress, to 
irvevpa Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 6 : — Pass., irpocTTeTpififievos Tiai having had 
intercourse with .., Lat. versatus inter . . , Aesch. Eum. 238. II. 

to inflict upon, to irdOos tois 6eots Diog. L. prooem, 5 : yXwcrari ptaraia 


^rpocrrpiixfia — -TrpocrvTroSeucreov, 

(rjn'ia ■npoorpilitTa.i Aesch. Pr. 329 p— oftener in Med., mostly in bad f irpoo-uppijeo, to insult 

sense, to inflict or rather cause to be inflicted, irX-qyas tivi Ar. Eq. 5 ; 

fi-qvipA tivi Antipho 127. 2; av/icpopav ij 0\acr<prj y.iav rj KauSv Dem. 

786. 6 ; ttjv viroif/lav Trjs irpoSocrias, etc., Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 89 F ; but 

also in good sense, t:\ovtov 86£av TrpocJTpifieodai tivi to attach to one 

the reputation 0/ wealth, Dem. 617. 4., 757. 16. [I] 

Trpoo-Tpip-p-a, to, that which is rubbed on : metaph. that which is im- 
puted to or inflicted upon one, esp. a brand, disgrace, affliction, Aesch. 
Ag- 395- II. o scraping, fragment, Plut. 2. 99 C. 

irpoo-Tpid/is, fj, a rubbing, galling, aaTpafitjs Theophr. Color. 28 : — a 
conflict, Justin. M. 

TTpoorpoTTOios, Dor. iTOTiTpoiraios, ov, (irpoo'Tpoirrj) : I. act. 

turning oneself towards, hence 1. of one who has committed mur- 

der or some grievous crime, and turns to a god or man to obtain purifi- 
cation, a suppliant for purification (more specific than luiTrjs), toV irp., 
tov iKfT7]v Soph. Phil. 930; c. gen., irp. cartas, Aesch. Ag. 1587 ; absol., 
Id. Supp. 362, Soph. Aj. 1173, Phil. 930, Eur. Heracl. 1015, etc. ; and as 
Adj., eSpa irp. suppliant posture, Aesch. Eum. 41 ; 7rp. Knox Soph. O. C. 
1309. 2. of one who has not yet been purified after committing 

such crimes, a polluted person, Lat. homo piacularis, elsewhere ivayrjs, 
Aesch. Eum. 41, 176, 234, 237, 445, Eur. H. F. 1259, also as Adj., of 
the pollution incurred, irp. ai/ta blood-guiltiness, Eur. Ion 1260, H. F. 
1161; rd irp. guilt, Antipho 125. 2, Dio C. 42. 3. — On the nature of 
such pollution, the condition of the suppliant, etc., v. Miiller Eumenid. 
§ 51 sq. II. pass. w av tis irpoaTpeirono heo/xevos (ap. Eust. 

1807. 11), the god to whom the murdered person turns for vengeance; 
hence an avenger, like dXacrroip, o irp. tov 6avovros Antipho 1 25. 32., 
126. 39, Aeschin. 49. 22, Polyb. 24. 8, 2, Paus. 2. 18, 2 : — hence also of 
the Manes of murdered persons, visiting with vengeance, implacable, 
Antipho 119. 6, cf. Aesch. Cho. 287. — For the same double (act. and 
pass.) sense, cf. acpiKTup, irpociicTcvp. 

TTpoo-rpoirTi, fj, properly a turning oneself towards ; hence, the turning 
of a suppliant (liciTqs) to a god or man to implore protection or purifi- 
cation, the prayer or supplication of such person, Aesch. Eum. 718, cf. 
Plut. 2. 560 E : — then any address to a god, prayers, esp. of a solemn 
kind with sacrifices, Oeoiis .. npoar poirais 'ncvovftivrj Aesch. Pers. 216, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 1 156; licecjia £evoiv irp. Eur. Heracl. 108; it poor poTtr\v koi 
upav virep tovtcov iiroi-qaavTO Aeschin. 69. II ; TipooTpoTrfjv deas ex eiv 
to discharge the duty of praying to the goddess, i. e. to be her minister, 
Eur. I. T. 618 ; but iroXecvs irpoaTpoirrjv ex^-v t0 address a petition to the 
city, Soph. O. C. 558 ; of libations, Aesch. Cho. 85. 2. irp. yvvai- 

kwv a suppliant band of women, lb. 21. II. the guilt or pollu- 

tion of a murderer, Synes. 186 A, 202 D. 

TrpocTpomos, ov, poet, for irpoarpoiraios, Orph. Arg. 1233. 

irpdo-Tpoiros, ov, (npoGT pence) turned to or towards : — hence, like irpoa- 
rpoiraios, a suppliant, tivSs Soph. Phil. 773 ; absol., Id. O. T. 41. II. 

accursed, Phot. 

■rrpoo-Tpoxos, ov, round, Hesych. 

irpoo-TUYXa-vu), to hit or light upon, meet with, rwv taaiv Soph. Phil. 55 2 ; 
7rp. /coXaarov Id. El. 1463 ; also c. dat., Plat. Legg. 844 B, 893 E, Polit. 
262 B, cf. Soph. 246 B. 2. of events, to befal one, ara irp. rivi 

Pind. Fr. 171. 4. 3. o Ttpoarirfxavav , 6 -npoarvy&iv the first person 

one meets, the first that offers, any body, like 6 tvx&JV, emiiv, Plat. Legg. 
808 E, 914 B, cf. Thuc. I. 97; t& npoorvxAvra £evia the gifts that 
come to one's share, Eur. Ale. 754 ; rb irpoarvx^v a common, every-day 
matter, Plat. Tim. 34 C ; Ik tov irpoCTvxovTos by accident, Plut. 2. 150 
D, etc. ; also offhand, ex tempore, lb. 407 B ; Hard, to -np. Dion. H. 7. 1, 
fin. Cf. 7rapaTvyxavw. 

irpo-o-ruXos, ov, with pillars in front, vaos Vitruv. 3. 1 : — also as Subst., 
Id. 7. praef. 

Trp6-crTup.p.a, aTos, to, (irpoOTvcpca) the process of preparing wool before 
dyeing it, Hesych. 

irpocrrviros, ov, executed in low relief (basso relievo), opp. to eicrvnos, 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 A, cf. Ath. 199 E : — as Subst., irpuarvnoi, ol, of 
the Cherubim, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 5 ; for which just below he uses irpoa- 
TvneTs, cf. Galen. 14. 710. 2. generally, lying flat, cpvXXa Diosc. 

4. 10. 

Trpoo-TvirocD, to mould to the shape of a thing, to irvev/iova Tcp 6wpaia 
Galen. 2. 700 : f/ eo6f)s tcv ocvpiaTi TrpoOTvirovrai Clem. Al. 234. 

Tpoa-TuiTCi)0"(.s, 17, (irpoarvnlicv) a pressing flat, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

Trpo-<rnj<|>(o, to press or thicken beforehand, rd. apw/xara Theophr. 
Odor. 24; to 1 eXaiov Diosc. I. 48:^-70 prepare wool for being dyed, 
Clem. Al. 144: metaph., irp. to tJOos els ri)v -napadoxw ttjs aXrjBeias 
Id. 366. [v] 

irpo<rTVXT|S, is, being in or near, engaged in or acquainted with, Tats 
Tidacreiais tcvv lx8vcov Plat. Polit. 264 C ; rrj aOTpovopuq Id. Epin. 990 
D; tcv Pico lb. 973 B, etc.; vp. yiveTai = TrpocTTvyxavei, ^. Legg. 955 
D. Adv. -xuis, Euseb. P. E. 728 C. 

"irpo-o-rwov (not -nplxntpov, Arcad. 120. 10), t6, in Mss. sometimes 
■nplcToov, a portico, Plat. Prot. 314 E, 315 C, Plut, 2. 838 D, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phryn, 495. — As Adj., v. Schol. II. 20. Ii. 


1385 
Dem. 524. 24., 1269. 


« 


or maltreat besides, 
23, etc. 

irpo-crvYYty vo H- al '> old Att. irpojjiJYY - > Dep. to speali with one before, 
rivi Thuc. 8. 14: to become acquainted with before, tois fiovXevpiacji tivos 
Dio. C. 52. 33. 

•n , poo'UYYP<i < f >0 F' al > Med. to write out beforehand, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 
448 C. 

irpo-crvYK6ip.ai, Pass, to be fixed or settled before, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 
2., 19. 2, 5 ; to irp. Aen. Tact. 31. 

■jrpo-o-UYXK ' f. X € "> t0 confuse before, Polyb. 5. 84, 9. 

TTpo-a-u^evyvv\L\., to yoke together beforehand, Eust. 61. 29. 

Trpoo-v\aKT€G>, to hark at, Tivi Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, Themist. 205 D. 

irpo-o-u\<i<o, to rob, spoil, plunder beforehand, Dio C. 60. 6. 

Trpo-crvXXeYop.ca, Pass, to assemble before, Dio C. 37. 33, etc. 

Trpo-cruWoYijop-ai, Dep. to conclude by a prosyllogism (cf. sq.), Arist. 
An. Pr. 2. 19, 2., Top. 8. I, 6 : — verb. Adj. irpocruXXoYio-Tt'ov, one must 
use a prosyllogism, Arist. Top. 6. 10, 4. 

Trpoo-uXXoYicrp.ds, 6, a syllogism, the conclusion of which forms the 
major premiss of another, Arist. An. Pr. 1. 25, II. 

irpoa-iiXos, ov, belonging to matter, Eccl. Adv. -Xais, Dion. Ar. : — 
•irpoarvXa>8T|S, «s, Eccl. 

irpo-o-up.pa.Cva>, to happen before, Schol. Od. 7. 244, Eccl. 

-irpo-o-up.pi.(3aj(o, to unite before, Hierocl. p. 1 20. 

7rpo-o-uu.poXov, r6, a prognostic, ap. Suid. 

irpo-o-uu.p.Co-Y'i', to intermix first, to vSaip is twvto Hdt. 7. 129. 

•n-poo-up-veo), to celebrate in song besides, Schol. Theocr. 2. II. 

iTpo-o-up.di'uop.ai., Pass., with aor. 2 act. to grow together before, Hipp. 

455-44- 

irpo-o-vp.(j)a)veu), to harmonise beforehand, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 183, in 
Pass. 

irpoo-uvaYStpo), to gather, collect beforehand, Cyrill. Al. 

irpo-o"uva0pot£co, to assemble together, Joseph. Vita 27. 

irpo-o-waip«i>, to contract before, Draco. 137. 

-n-po-crvva'iTa.vnjo-is, ecus, 37, a rhet. figure, in which two nouns, placed 
first, have their respective attributes interchanged (as in II. 4. 450), Walz 
Rhett. 8. 485. 

irpo-c-uvairroj, to connect or unite beforehand, Eccl. 

irpo-cmvSca), to bind together before, Eccl. 

irpo-cruv8p6vou.ai, Pass, to be settled in council before, to. TrpocvveSpev- 
fiiva Hippodam. ap. Stob. 248. 44. 

irpo-o-weSi^G), to accustom to a thing before, A. B. 1415. 

Trpo-o-uvemo-topetPto, to heap up or add before, Iambi. 

irpo-o-uvlTip.i., to perceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 392. 48. 

irpo-o-uvCa-TT||U, to recommend or praise before, Dion. H. Rhet. 10, 5> 
Plut. 2. 19 B : — to mention before, Schol. Od. 9. 187. 

iTpo-oTJvoi.i«a>, to live together before, esp. in marriage, Tivi Hdt. 3. 88, 
Plut. Demetr. 14. 

irpo-cruvoiKiJw, f. I. for ■npoaavvouc'iyn, in M. Anton. 

irpo-OTjVTacro-opici, Med. to arrange before, Tas dvva/ieis Joseph. B. J. 

5-r. I- 

TTpo-cuvTeXeai, f. eaco, to finish before, Aristeas de Lxx. 

irpo-o-vvTC06p.ai, Med. to contract beforehand, <pi\iav Tivi Dio C. 36, 
28 ; oiSev TrpoavvBifxevos Joseph. B. J. 5. 13, I, etc. 

irpo-cruvrpiPo), to break in pieces before, Dio C. 59. 20. [1] 

irpoo-uir(iYop.ai, Med. to mislead besides, Eccl. 

irpoerinrai.vCTTOU.cu, Med. to indicate besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-uiraKOua), to understand something not expressed, to supply in 
thought, ti Plat. Legg. 898 D ; on .. , cited from Arist. Metaph., esp. in 
Gramm., like Lat. subaudire. 

Trpoo-uiravAirTa), to kindle secretly besides, Tfjv ex^pav Eust. Opusc. 
73.80. 

Trpo<ruiravairTiJO-o'C0, to unfold besides, Liban. 

irpoo-uiravraa), to meet with, Philo 2. 186, Eccl. 

irpoo-uirdpx<»>, to exist besides, ovhe racprjvai ■npoavnrjpx^v epioi and 
besides I could not have been buried, Dem. 549. 12, cf. Dio C. 38. 
21, etc. 

irpoauTreu.<t>aiva>, to indicate besides, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 495. 

TTpootnrepPdXXoj, to overcome besides, Philo I. 243, etc. 

irpoo-inrepY<i£op.oa, Dep. to arrange for another, dub. in Plut. Sol. 12., 
for irpouir-. 

•7rpoo"uir€pxou.ai, to enter besides, Eccl. 

irpoo-uir«x a> (sc. \6yov), to be answerable also for, tJJs tvx^s Dem. 

1436- 7- 

1rpoo-viTi.o-xWop.a1, Dep. to promise besides, Plut. Demetr. 10, Dio C. 
38. 31., 40. 60, etc. 

irpoo-uirveo), to sleep near, Tivi Eccl. 

irpoo-uiroPaXXco, to place under, submit besides, Plut. 2. 814 F, Galen. 

irpoo-uiroYpa<{io>, to sketch out besides, Longin. 14, Philo I. 590, Diog. 
L. 6. 103. [a] 

irpoo-uiroSe(Kviiu.i, to shew besides, Tivi ti Polyb. 23. 10, 4, etc. 

irpoan)7ro8«VKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must shew besides, Philo I. II. 


1386 

irpocTViro0if|Yo>, to whet upon, Tivi ti Ael. N. A. 9. 16. 

Trpoo-uiroMtnat, Pass, to lie under besides, Galen. 

irpocrviroXap.pdv&), to suppose besides, Arist. Coel. 4. I, 6, Dion. H. 
■npOfrvnoXoyifa, to calculate besides, Ptol. 

irpoo-virojitvco, to endure besides, Philo 2. 53 1 - 

irpO(ru'irop.i(xviqo - KO), to remind one o/a thing besides, Tivd ti Polyb. 39. 

2, 2 : — verb. Adj. -p.vr]OT€OV, one must mention besides, Strabo 824. 

irpo(miron.VT)p.aTijop.ai, to write a commentary before (cf. v-rropv-), 

Schol. Eur. Med. 209. 

irpotruirovoecj, to suspect besides, Eunap. p. no: — verb. Adj. -vcnrtov, 

Procl. 

Trpoo-uiroirTevco, to suspect besides, Dio C. 67. 4, etc. 

irpo<ruiroT<£cr<rio, to subjoin besides, Sext. Emp. M. 11. I. 

■npoo-virorlQi)\u., to put underneath besides, Hippiatr. : — Med. to suggest 

besides, Galen. 

TTpoo-uiroToircu, to conjecture besides, Dio C. 58. 18., 66. 5. 

TrpocruTrovpY€(i>, to assist in besides, Joseph. A.J. 15. 6, 2. 

irpo-oT5piYYo H* al > Pass, to be hollowed out be/ore, Diod. Exc. 
521. 72. 

irpo-o-OpiJco, f. £aj, to whistle by way of signal beforehand, Polyb. 8. 22, 
5., 8. 27, 10, etc. 

irpo-o-vpco, to drag forward, Theod. Prodr. 

irpo-onJareXXo), to contract or lessen beforehand, Lxx, in Pass. 

•7rpo(7ii<|)aiv<i), to interweave with, aOavarcp Bvqrbv Plat. Tim. 41 D ; 
icaivov ti tois apxalois Themist. 316 A; etc. 

irpoo-u^airXoo), to spread under besides, Eccl. 

irpoa"U(j>io-Tap.ai, Pass, to present itself to the mind from without, tcL 
■npoffvcjxo'TWTa. M. Anton. 5. 19. 

irpoo-u»|/6to, to raise to a still greater height, Lxx, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7. 
3°. etc 

Trpocnjja-yeTv, inf. aor. of irpoaeaBiaj. 

Trpocr4><iyr|H.a, aros, to, = sq., Aesop. 

Trpoo-<j>a - yiov, to, (irpootpuyuv) anything eaten with other food; like 
Trpoaoif/rj/ia: generally, something to eat, Ev. Jo. 21. 5. 

-jrpocr<|>a"yp.a., aros, t<5, that which is sacrificed beforehand, a victim, irpo- 
a<paypia rv/x0a> Eur. Hec. 41 (ubi v. Herm.), I. T. 243, cf. Plut. Comp. 
Thes. c. Rom. 2 : in plur. of a single victim, Eur. Hec. 265 ; of libations, 
Ale. 845. II. also a sacrifice, slaughter, Aesch. Ag. 1278, Eur. 

Tro. 624. 

irpo-o-<j><ifci), later Att. -cnjxiTTto, to sacrifice beforehand, Tivi Eur. Hel. 
1255, Plat. Minos 315 E, etc. II. to sacrifice for. . , tivos Valck. 

Phoen. 1005 (1010). 

irpocr<f>aivop.ai., Pass, to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 57, Joseph. 
Mace. 4. 
' irpo-0-cjxiXXop.ai, Med. to fail, err first, ox previously, Byz. 

Trpoo-<j>avTa£<o, to represent besides, Eccl. 

7rpoo-<j)acr9ai, inf. Med. from irpoaipr; p.i, Od. 23. 106. 

iTpd(7<|>&TOs, ov, (*<piva), ire<paixcu) lately slain, fresh-slaughtered, II. 24. 
757 ; vetepbs irp. a fresh corpse, Hdt. 2. 89., 2.121,5; of fish, fresh, 
Antiph. QiXod. 2, Menand. Tpo<j>. I. 4, etc.; (aia irp., opp. to salted, 
Diod. 3. 31 : — also irp. Kapiroi, eXatov, Arist. Probl. 20. 30., 21.4: 7rp. 
Xi&v fresh-fallen, Polyb. 3. 55, 1 ; vScop Plut. 2. 690 C ; hence, II. 

generally, fresh, new, Lat. recens, SUcai Aesch. Cho. 804 ; 0/5717 Lys. 151. 
5 ; 6x«'a Arist. H. A. 3. 1, 9; 'A<ppoBiT7] Alciphro 1. 39 : — also of per- 
sons, irp. Kpiverai, opp. to TaBiK-fjfiara ZoiXq . . Kal ipvxpd, Dem. 551. 15 ; 
irp. cov irpos ti Arist. Meteor. 1. 14, 9: — young, Ael. N.A. 7. 47. III. 
wpoacpaTov as Adv. of Time, newly, lately, Pind. P. 4. 533 ; elsewhere 
irpoaipaTcus, Polyb. 3. 37, n, Macho ap. Ath. 581 E, etc. 

irpocr<j>6pT|s, es, (irpoaipepai) brought near, approaching : hence, metaph. 
like, resembling, rail Hdt. 2. 105., 4. 33, Aesch. Ag. 1218, Cho. 176, 
Eur. Hel. 591, Ar. Eccl. 67, Thuc. I. 49, etc. ; irpoa^pkaTaroi airy 
Plat. Tim. 24 D ; to auiyua. Trpoa<p(pr)s Trj tyvxfi Rep. 494 B, cf. Phileb. 
51 D ; irpoocpeptOTtpav oipas (Dind. -torfpov) Eur. Hel. 559: — rarely 
c. gen., traTpos irpoa<peptis bpixaruiv avyai Id. H.F. 132 :— Adv. -puis, 
Plut. 2. 898 E, etc. : — cf. Valck. Diatr. 6 C and v. e/upepTjs, trpoatjx- 
ifW' U.. = irp6a<popos, conducive, useful, rivi Hdt. 5. Ill ; but 

Schiif. from a Ms. irpofepicT€pov. 

Trpoo-<t>€po>, Dor. iroTitJse'pGj : f. irpoaoiaco : Ion. aor. pass. Trpoaeveix6r]v 
Hdt. 9. 71. To bring to or upon, apply to, Lat. applicare, irp. irvpyoiai 
kXi/iaKaiv irpoaapifidaus Eur. Phoen. 488; irvp Tin Id. Andr. 257; 
Hi)Xavas [to?s t«'x€0-(] Hdt. 6. 18, cf. Thuc. 2. 58 ; rty x«pa irpos tovs 
pvicTripas Hdt. 3. 87 ; but irp. x«>d tivi to lay hands upon. . , Pind. P. 9. 
62 ; irp. xflp&s tivl, in hostile sense, Polyb. 3. 79, 4, etc., (but also in a 
friendly relation, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 31 sq.) ; irp. tivl avayicrjv Hdt. 7. 136, 
172 (where however most Mss. have Med.), Aesch. Cho. 76; fia.ao.v6v 
tivi Plat. Phileb. 23 A ; and without dat., irp. fiirjv Hdt. 3. 19 ; irp. mivd 
aotpa. Eur. Med. 299, Ar. Thesm. 1 130, cf. Soph. Fr. 702 ; tana. Thuc. 2. 
51 ; rds TOfxas Kal tols Kavaus Tivi Dio C. 55. 17 ; Tex^aTa Aesch. 
Fr. 328, cf. Soph. O. C. 781 ; irdcras pnjxavds Eur. I. T. 112, etc. ; irdvTas 
kXiyxovs Ar - Lys. 484 ; irp. rbXpiav to bring it to bear, Pind! N. 10. £5 : — 
also irp. tr6X(p.ov Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; tpwTa. Plat. Symp. 187 E ; §.Q\ov Pind. O. 


irpooviroQqyui — TrpocrtpiXeia. 


9.162; \ovrpa Soph. El. 434 ; Suipa, Thuc. 2. 97, cf. Soph. Phil. 775; 
a<f>dyia Kal Ovaias Act. Apost. 7. 42, cf. Hebr. II. 4; to fiapov Gov Ev. 
Matth. 5. 24; etc. 2. to give besides, to add, pur/Sk irp. pe9v Soph. 

O. C. 481 ; tl KaKbv irpoaoioopiev viov vaXaia. Eur. Med. 78, Plat. 
Theaet. 205 C; irp. ti irpos ti Hdt. 6. 125, Dem. 937. 16. 3. to 

offer food, drink, etc., SaWov x i M ai P ats Soph. Fr. 445 ; 7rp. av Sejj 
Hipp. 881. fin., cf. Plat. Charm. 1 57 C, Phaedr. 270 B: to set meat 
before one, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 13 and 14, Plat. Legg. 792 A : — c. inf., irp. 
tivi ifiirKiv Kal (payetv Xen. Cyr. 7-1,1: v. infra c. 4. to bring 

forward, quote, cite, Pind. O. 9. 162 : — also to bring forward proposals, 
make an offer, etc., irp. Xoyov tivi Hdt. 3. 134., 5. 30, 40; irepi rivos 
Thuc. 3. 109 ; on .. , Dem. 1 168. 22 ; so XSyovs irp. Tivl Thuc. 3. 4; 
irepl 6/jioXoyias, irepl fu/ij3d<recus tivi Hdt. 8. 52, Thuc. 2. 70; and in 
Med., Id. I. 140; Toiis Xoyovs Tivl £vvaTrooTrjvai Thuc. I. 57. II. 

to contribute, bring in, yield, like Lat. conferre, tKarbv T&XavTO, irp. Hdt. 
3. 91, cf. Thuc. 1. 138, Xen. Vect. 4. 15, Dem. 816. II ; but irp. (jitToi- 
kiov to pay an alien- tax, Xen. Vect. 2.1. III. to bring one 

thing near another, make it like, irp. vbov aOavarois Pind. N. 6. 7, cf. 
Fr. 173 ; so irp. Tpbirovs iraioi Incert. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 117; cf. 
infra B. I. 5. 

B. Pass., with fut. irpoaoicronat (Thuc. 6. 44, Dem. 1 1 73. 14), aor. 
irpoarjViyKaix-rjv = irpoar]vix^ r l v (Diod. 16. 8) : — to be borne towards, and 
of ships to put in, (is Xijxiva Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 6 : hence, 2. to rush 
against or upon, attack, assault, irpos Tiva Hdt. 5. 34., Ill, 1 1 2, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 3, 30, etc. ; rivi Hdt. 5. 109, in, Thuc. 4. 126, etc. ; and absol. 
to rush, make an onset, etc., Kara) to loxvporaTov irpo<reveix07]aav Hdt. 
9. 7 1 . cf. 49, Thuc. 7. 44, Plat.; Ik tov 'iKapiov irtXdytos irpoo<p€pu- 
lievoi bursting forth or out of it, Hdt. 6. 96 : but, also, 3. in good 
sense, to go to or towards, approach, e<s Xtfxiva Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 6 ; Tip 
OK0iriXa>, tt\ Ipwdoi Luc. J. Trag. 15, D. Mort. 19. 2. 4. to join 
or associate oneself with, to deal with, behave oneself in a certain way 
towards one, Hdt. ']. 6; irp. v/uv curb tov taov Thuc. I. 1 40 ; tois Kptia- 
ffocri KaXws Id. 5. in, cf. 105, Eur. Cycl. 176, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 6, Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 151 B; Ticrlv oil pierpiajt Dem. 1 17. 1: — so 7rp. IWois 
bpOorara Xen. Eq. I. 1 ; 7rp. gv/jupopats evgweruiTepov to meet them, 
Thuc. 4. 18 ; 7rpos to. irpayixaTa irp. apiOTa Id. 6. 44, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 
D ; and, absol. to behave or bear oneself, oXiywpcvs irp. Lys. 1 1 5. 33, etc. ; 
— irpoaip£p(ff6ai irpbs Xoyov to answer it, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 44. 5. 
irpoa<p(p(odai tivi to come near one, be like him, eis Tiva or ri Hdt. 1. 
116 (cf. supra a. m). II. Trpoo~<ptpeo-6ai tivi to be put or im- 
posed upon one, Tat npoacpepopitva irptjypiaTa. Hdt. 2. 1 73. III. 
of things, to be managed, Plat. Lys. 223 B. IV. to be added, 
Longin. Fr. 4. 

C. Med., irpoc(f>ip(a9ai ti to take to oneself, irp. airov, ttotov to eat, 
drink, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2,41, Aeschin. 20. 26, etc.; (hence in Pass., 77 trpoa- 
<pepopievrj Tpotprj Plat. Soph. 230 C ; tcL irpoc<pep6fj.eva meat or drink, 
food, Xen. Cyn. 6. 2 ; or medicine, etc., Hipp. 959 A, etc. ; v. supra A. I. 
3, irpoc<popd 111): — so in Soph. Phil. II08, irpoacpepeiv <pop0av (sub. 
eavTcy) = irpoa<pipeo8ai. 2. to exhibit, (piXoTipiav vp.iv Epist. 
Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. I. 3. like the Act. to apply, puqxa.vr)v 
Polyb. I. 18, II, etc. 4. to contribute, irXfiara irpos ti Athenio 
"ZapioOp. I. 2. 

irpocrfyeuyio, to flee for refuge to, rivi Plut. Pomp. 46, Cic. 3, etc. 
irpoo-<j>evKT«oy, verb. Adj. one must stand an action besides, Dem. 

977-,27- 
Tfpocr<|>Tj(ii, mostly used in 3 sing. aor. irpoahtyr], to speak to, address, 

Tivk Horn, and Hes. ; tov 5" ov ti irp. II. 4. 401 ; absol., 13. 768, Od. IT. 

565 : — also inf. med. irpoo<pa.odai, Od. 23. 106. 

irpoo-<|>9€-yY l jLal '> Dor. iroTi<t>9- Anth. P. 7. 656 : Dep. to call to, ad- 
dress, accost, salute, Tiva Eur. Hipp. 1097, Or. 481, etc. 2. to call 
by name, call, irp. Tiva. ti Pind. O. 10 (11). 61, Eur. Ale. 331, cf. Plat. 
Polit. 287 E. II. intr. to sound to or to accompany, abXol irp. 
XopoTs Poll. 4. 81. 

irpoo-<()9€YKT"r|pios, a, ov, accosting; Suipa irp. gifts brought to a bride 
with a salutation, Poll. 3. 36. 

•7rpoo-<t)96Y KTO S) Dor. itoti4>9-, ov, addressed or saluted by one, rivos 
Soph. Phil. 1067. II. act. saluting, Anth. P. 7. 649. 

Trp6o-$Qey\i.a, aros, t6, an address, salutation, mostly in plur., Aesch. 
Ag. 903, Cho. 876, Eur. Ion 401, etc.; in sing., Soph. Aj. 500, Phil. 
235, Eur. Heracl. 573 : — cf. irpoatpiivrjiia. 

irp6<r<|>9eY£ l S> f), an addressing, salutation, Gloss. 

•jrpo<r<j>9eipop.ai, Pass, to be ruined besides, Plut. 2. 482 B : — go to 
destruction, arrive in an evil hour, t\v aoi XoiSoprjrai irpoff<p9apels if he 
be unlucky enough to meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; 6eovo-n vr/i 
irpoaipOapus mischievously meeting a ship in full course, Ael. N.A. 2. 17 ; 
so yvvaiKi or Tropi^ irpoij<p6apTJvai Alciphro I. 32, 34: v. <p9dpca 1. 

Trpocr<j>9oYY os > ov > (irpoaipdeyyonat) addressing, saluting, pvOoi irp. 
words of salutation, Aesch. Pers. 153 ; (Soil irp. 001 voarov lb. 935. 

Trpoo-4>9ov«i>, to oppose through envy, Plut. Camill. 36, Alex. 33. 

Trpo-<r<()iYY 0) > f- 7f (U > t0 bind beforehand, Clem. AI. 7, Galen. 

irpo<rcj>tXeia, f\, kindness, good-will, Aesch. Theb. 515. p] 


frpocr(f)i\iu) — Tp6o"%op§os. 


irpoo^tXcGj, to approach lovingly; 01 irpoocpiXovvres, late phrase for 
ot dpieiffovTes, rafters, Eust. 1327. I. 

■n-pocr<|>i\T|S, is, (<pi\iai) dear, beloved, Hdt. I. 1 23, Thuc. 5. 40, in Sup. ; 
irp. tivi dear or friendly to one, Hdt. I. 163, Soph. Phil. 587: also of 
things, pleasing, grateful, dear, Lat. gratus, 'ipyov Aesch. Theb. 580 ; 
otoXt), x°P ts Soph. Phil. 224, 558. II. act., of persons, kindly 

affectioned, grateful, Sis p.' €0€cr0e irpoa<piXrj Soph. Phil. 532; cf. Thuc. 
I. 92., 7. 86. — Adv. -Xws, kindly, Soph. El. 442, Plat. Legg. 822 B ; irp. 
&X flv riVL t0 b e kindly affectioned to one, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 44 ; irp. XPV~ 
o6ai tivi Id. Mem. 2. 3, 16 ; Comp. -iaTzpov Plat. Menex. 248 D ; Sup. 
-ioTarra Xen. Hipparch. I. I. 

7rpo<r<j>iXia, r), = irpoa<piXeia, Aquila V. T. 

Trpocr<|>T.\oKaA.«i>, to add from a love of splendour, Strabo 624, 793. 

irpocr<j)iXov€iKeu, to vie with another in anything, tivi irpos ti Polyb. 2. 
19, 6 : — to be devoted to a thing, tt) 8df 77 Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 14: — absol., 
Joseph. B.J. 5. 11, 3. 

Trpoo-<J>i\oirov«D, to be devoted to labour, Eccl. 

•7rpoo-<j>tXoo-o<j>ein, to study philosophy besides, to speculate further upon, 
c. dat. rei, Luc. Tim. 6, Saturn. 9, etc. ; ti Plut. 2. 669 C. II. 

to philosophise with another, c. dat. pers., Luc. Gall. II, Philostr. 556. 

irpoo-cjuXoTexveti, to employ further art, Athenio 'Zap.oO. 1. 25 ; c. inf., 
Epict. Diss. 2. 20, 21. 

•7rpoo-<j>iXoTlp.eop.ai, Dep. to pride oneself upon a thing, Tivi Ael. V. 
H.9.9. 

Trpoo-<j)oi.T4oj, to go to one frequently, to haunt or come constantly to, as 
to shops, etc., irp. iva .. , ov .. , Lys. 166. 37., 1 70. 13 ; npos icovptTov, 
etc., Id. 1 70. 8, Dem. 786. 8, etc. ; 7rp. Tivi to visit constantly, associate 
with, Strabo 644 ; esp. to go to a master, Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 11, etc. : — 
metaph., ra uaica, irp. irpbs to yr)pas Antiph. Incert. 68. 

irpoc^opd, r), (irpoocpipai) a bringing to, applying, ruiv KXifxaKaiv Polyb. 
5. 16, 7: application, use, Plat. Legg. 638 C; ruiv alriaiv cited from 
Arist. 2. a presenting, offering, Plat. Legg. 792 A. II. 

(from Pass.) that which is brought to a person or thing, an addition, in- 
crease, tuiv t) /Mprrj pivcm/ irp. ovk tar 'in Soph. O.C. 1270: a kindness, 
benefit, Lat. beneficium, lb. 581 : a present, gift, Theophr. Char. 30: an 
offering, Act. Apost. 21. 26., 24. 17, etc. 2. income, revenue, 

Antipho ap. Harp., Joseph. A.J. 19. 8, 2. III. (from Med.) a 

taking of food, Arist. Somn. fin., Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, II. 2. food; 

victuals, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 6, etc. ; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 
1. 129 E. 3. flavour, Ath. 33 F. 

irpo<T$op£u), = irpo<r(pepa!, Hdt. I. 82, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 8. 

irpocr<j)6pT|p;a, To, = irpoa<popd ill, 2, Eur. El. 423,Longus 3. 12. 

Trpdo-(j>opos, Dor. ttoti<j>-, ov, (irpoaipipai) serviceable, useful, profitable, 
Tivi to one, Hdt. 7. 20, Soph. O. C. 1774, etc. : absol., Hdt. 4. 14, Soph. 
El. 227, Thuc. I. 125, etc. : hence, 2. suitable, fitting, Pind. N. 3. 

54., 8. 82, etc. (v. sub dvrjyiopLai) : suited to, fit or meet for, Tivi Pind. N. 
7. 93, Eur. Supp. 338, Hec. 1 246, Ar. Vesp. 809, Av. 1 24 ; (so in Pind. N. 
9. 17, where the vulg. has the gen., Herm. and Bockh have restored the 
dat.); in Eur. Phoen. 129, oi\^ rrpoaipopos dyepiai yivvas, commonly 
taken as= irpoaipepijs, but the ordinary sense may be maintained, suiting, 
in harmony with : — c. inf., ov irp6a<popov p.oXetv 'tis not fit or meet to go, 
Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. Pind. O. 9. 121, Elmsl. Heracl. 481. 3. tcL 

irpuacpo pa, fitting service, attention meet, tivos for a thing, Aesch. Cho. 
711, 714, etc ; tcL irp. irdvTa all things proper, Ar. Pax 1025 ; also tcI irp. 
as Adv., fitly, Eur. Hipp. 112, cf. 1361 : — regul. ka\v.,irpoo<p6pois ix iiv 
Tivi Theophr. C. P. 4. 7, 2. II. to irpoo~<popov, that which is 

taken or eaten, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18. 

Trpo-o-<j>pdYi£u, to seal beforehand, C. I. no. 123.66. 

Trpoo-A>ti , YT), t), a refuge, Gloss. : also Trpoo-^v-yiov, t<5, Eccl., Byz. 

TTp6o-(t>0Yos, ov, fleeing for refuge, Aesop. 39, Hesych. 

irpoa-fyv-i), 1), (jtpoatpvw) = irp6a<pvais, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 8. 

Trpoo-(J>vT]S, is, (irpoacpvai) growing upon, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 3: — 
hence, fastened or attached to, Opijvvv . . irpocrcpvi' If aiiTrjs [rfjs icXiai-qs'] 
Od. 19. 58 ; irp. tivi clinging to, attached or devoted to, iSaidais ical . . r/Sov- 
ais Plat. Rep. 519 B, cf. Phileb. 64 C; Comp., lb. 67 A. II. naturally 

belonging to, suitable or fitted for a thing, Ep. Plat. 344 A, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 5 : c. inf., oliniaaaBai irpoacpvioTaTos most adapted to move pity, 
Longin. 34 : — Adv. Sis, Ion. -ecus, irpoarpviois Xiyetv to speak suitably, 

ably, Hdt. 1.27, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2. 
irpocr<|>vXaKT|, r), f. I. in Polyb. 3. 75, 4, for irpo<pvX-. 
Trpoo-<|>vip.a, aTos, to, an appendage, Walz Rhett. 7. 1213. 
Trpdo-<t>v|, vyos, 6, one who seeks protection, a client, Hdn. 5. 3, Byz. 
Trpoo-<j>wd&>, to blow upon or fan besides, Arist. Mirab. 144: — c. ace, 

irp. alpa tivi Dion. H. 11. 37 ; jrp. irdXepov Polyb. II. 5, 5. 
Trpocr<J>vcrT|pa, to, and -^cris, r), a blowing upon, Greg. Nyss. 
Trp6o-4>Co-is, 1), (irpoo<pvopai) a growing to, clinging to, as a man to 

his horse, Xen. Eq. 1. 11; irp. ttjs Tpocprjs assimilation of food, Arist. 

Probl. 2. 3. II. the place of joining, junction, attachment, e. g. 

of the diaphragm to the spine, Hipp. Art. 810. 
Trpoo-<j)iiTev(o, to plant besides, or at the same time, Gloss. 
Trpoo-cj>va>, with fut. and aor. 1, to make to grow to : metaph., tout' 


1387 

aXr}6fj . .irpoaipvaai X6yq> will make sure, confirm, Aesch. Supp. 276; 
toOto . . tu> vvvl Xdyai tv irpoaicpvcas Ar. Nub. 372. II. mostly 

in Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., and fut. med., to grow to or upon, 0$ 
icipaTa KpaTi irpoaire<pvicivai Eur. Bacch. 921, cf. Plat. Tim. 45 A, Arist. 
Gen. An. I. I, 4, etc.; TavYd 001 irpoc<pvaeTai Ep. Plat. 313 D: — 
hence, 2. to hang upon, cling to, t$ irpoaipvs ix t ^l xr l v Od. 12. 433 ; 

and absol. irpoa<pvaa II. 24. 413 ; so in Plat. Legg. 728 B, Arist. Probl. 
21. 2 ; of a fish, TwytcioTpai irorecpvtTO Theocr. 21.46; irpoa<pvvTts 'ix ov ~ 
Tai tov xP v0 ~i° v they cling^as^ to it, Luc. Pise. 51, cf. Muse. Enc. 3, etc. 

irpoo-<j>ci)V«o, to call or speak to, address, accost, Tivd II. 2. 22, Od. 4. 
69, etc., and Att. ; absol., Od. 5. 159., 10. 109, etc. ; when a dat. is added 
by Horn., as in toioiv irpoo'Kpuivet Od. 22. 69, toiOiv is not to them, but 
in these words: — but c. dat. pers., Diog. L. 7. 7, Ev. Matth. 11. 16, Act. 
Apost. 22.2 : — c. dupl. ace. to address words to a person, II. 1 . 332, Aesch. 
Fr. 146, Eur. Med. 664. 2. to call by name, iroSairov opii\ov TovSe 

. . irpoa<pcwovpiev Aesch. Supp. 234 ; bvopmi irp. Tiva Eur. Tro. 942 ; irp. 
tivcL tlaoiXia to salute him king, Polyb. 10. 38, 3, etc. : — to name a thing, 
Aesch. Cho. 1015, Soph. El. 1213. 3. to address or dedicate, (3i- 

$\iov Tivi Ath. 313 F, Plut. Lucull. I, etc. 

Trpocr(J>a>VT)eis, ecrcra, ev, addressing, capable of addressing, Od. 9. 456, 
in Dor. form troTKpaivrjUs. 

Trpoo-<))oi)Vi]pa, aros, to, that which is addressed to another, an address, 
like irpocKpOty/jn., in plur., Soph. O. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1144; in sing., Soph. 
O.C. 891. 

Trpoo-<|>covT|p.aTiKds, t), ov, usual in addressing, \6yos irp. a public ora- 
tion or address, Dion. H. Rhet. 5 (in tit. cap.) : 7rpoo-<|>(i)VT|aip.os, ov, 
making known, Eccl. 

■rrpocr<j)iovT]o-is, ij, an addressing, address, ap. Ath. 156 D, Dion. H. Rhet. 
5- I, Longin. 26. 2. a dedication, ypay.yia.Taiv Plut. T. Gracch. 8. 

Trpocr<j)Ctfvr|Tlov, verb. Adj. one must address, say, ti tivi Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 32. 

Trpoo-(pa)vr)TiKds, t), ov, = irpoa<paivniiaTiK6s, Walz Rhett. 9. 284, Scholl. 
Adv. -kuis, Eust. 1410. 27. 

irpoo-)(aipco, to rejoice at, Tivi Plut. Anton. 29, Lxx. 

•rrpoo-xaXda), to let down to, Eccl. 

Trpoo-xdpif|S, is, acceptable, pleasant, Eccl. 

Trpoo-xapi£op.ai, Dep. to gratify or satisfy besides, T17 yaCTpi Xen. Oec. 
3. 9 ; Tivi ti to give freely besides, Strabo 329, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 5, Ath. 
211 B, etc. 

irpoo-xdo-KG), aor. irpoffixavov : pf. in pres. sense irpoaKixova. To 

gape or stare open-mouthed at one, (irj x a / ia " rC7 '^ s /3<5a/*o irpoaxavns 
ip.01 fall not prostrate before me with loud cries, Aesch. Ag. 920 : — to 
gape eagerly at, be greedy for, like Lat. inhiare, irpoOKex^vivai Tivi 
Polyb. 4. 42, 7, Philo 2. 560, etc. 

irpo-o-xeSidJop-ai, Dep. to get ready beforehand, ti Byz. 

Trpo-o-xeOciv, aor. of irpoix°i (v. oxi9<»), to hold before : — Med. to ward 
off from oneself, x ii pl irpotax^oyi.r\v fiiXepva Theocr. 25. 254. 

irpdcxepos, ov, f. 1. for irpox&pos, ap. Ath. 149 B. 

Trpoo-x«i>, f. x € ^> { o pour to or on, Luc. Sacr. 9, Aretae. Caus. M. Dint. 
2. 3 : — Med. to pour water on oneself, Hipp. 683. 7 : to have poured on 
one, Arist. Probl. 3. 26, 5. 

Trpd-oxT|p.a., otos, to, (jrpoixoi) that which is held before; hence, I. 

that which is held before to cover, a screen, cloak, to auKppov tov avav- 
Spov irp. Thuc. 3. 82 : a plea, pretence, pretext, ostensible cause, tovto irp. 
irouiaOai Lys. 106. 25 ; also irp. tov Aoyov in the same sense, Hdt. 4. 167, 
cf. 6. 133 ; c. gen., avrai [ai to\€is] irp. r)aav tov ctt6\ov lb. 44; QiAnrnos 
TJvirp.ToviroXi/xovPolyb.ll. 6,4; t£ t?)s Tixvqs irp. on the ground of.. , 
Dem. 58. 16 ; irp. irouToBai tiis iir 'A9r)vas iXavveiv make a pretence or 
show of marching against Athens, Hdt. 7. 157 ; 7rp. irouiadat yij irpoSw- 
oeiv to pretend that he will not . . , Thuc. 5. 30 ; irp. rjv d/Mvaodai Id. I. 
96 ; also irp. iroieto-6ai ti to put forward as a screen or defence, Plat. 
Prot. 316 D, E, cf. 317 A: — irpodx^]^, as ace. absol., by way of pretext, 
Hdt. 9. 87; KaXuiv ovofiaTaiv /tal irpooxTjydTaiv fair words and appear- 
ances, Plat. Rep. 495 C. 2. a proem, preface, irp. ical apxh tov Xoyov 
Id. Hipp. Ma. 286 A. II. that which is put over by way of 

ornament, outward show, an ornament, as Miletus is called irp. ttjs 
'Icovirjs, Ionia's chief ornament, Wess. Hdt. 5. 28, cf. Polyb. 3. 15, 3, Strabo 
450, 516, Plut. Alex. 17; and the Pythian games to K\eivov 'EXKdBos 
irp. Soph. El. 682, ubi v. Herm.; /xerd. irpoaxv/ iaT os d£iov ttjs irdXtais 
with a dignity, Dem. 288. 2 ; 'AxiAAea tiv 7) Ni60rjv .. , irp. tt)s rpayai- 
Sias the pomp or show of tragedy, Ar. Ran. 913. 2. the outward 

appearance or condition of a wound, Hipp. 881. fin. 

Trpoo-XTju.aTio-p.6s, 6, the lengthening of a word (perhaps irpoccrx-), also 
■napayaiyi), as in 'iyaiye, OeoTai, Walz Rhett. 3. 367. 

irpo-orxijco, to slit before or in front, Gloss. 

Trpoo-xio-p.a, aros, to, a sort of slit or slashed, shoe, Ar. Fr. 670 ; or, 
part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 10, Probl. 30. 8, 3. 

TrpooxXevdJo), to mock or jeer besides, Polyb. 4. 16, 4. 

Trpoo"xop8os, ov, (x°P^v) attuned to a stringed instrument ; generally, 
in harmony with, diroSiBovai to 1 <p9iyyaTa tois (pOiypaai irp6ax°P^ a to 
make voices harmonise with voices, Plat. Legg. 81 2 D, cf. Poll. 4. 58, 63. 


1388 lrpo<T)(opos — vpdorcoOev. 

irpotrxopos, ov, belonging to a chorus, Ar. Er. 396. 

irpocrxoto, old pres. for irpoaxuvvvjii, q. v. 

Trpo(rxpiio(jiai, Dep. to avail oneself of a thing besides, Tivi often in 
Plat.; tivl si's or irpbs ti Id. Crat. 435 C, Criti. 115 A; or tlv'ltl, Id. 
Phileb. 44 D ; c. dupl. dat., wairep jxavnai irp. rifft lb. C. 

TfpocrxpEP-ETiJoj, to neigh to, irriroi i'mrois Clem. Al. 51. 

TrpotrxpTJJto, f. rjaai : Ion. -xpT|t£o>, f. rftaai. To require or desire 
besides, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5. 11,18; c. gen. pers., Soph. Phil. 1055 : c. gen. 
pers. et inf., irpoaxpvK a > v/iewv irdOeaOai MapSovlai I request you to 
obey him, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; c. inf. only, irp. /xaduv Id. O. T. 1 155, cf. O. 
C. 1 168 ; so, in poetry, when it is used c. ace. only, an inf. may easily 
be supplied, as irevaea6e irdv orrep irpoaxPliC eTi ( sc - irvQioQai) Aesch. Pr. 
641, cf. 787, Soph. O. C. 520, 1160, 1202. 

Trpocrxpi]cris, 77, use in a thing, M. Anton. 7. 5, Longin. 27. 2. 

irpocrxp'no'Tcov, verb. Adj. of rrpoaxpb-o/xai, one must use besides, Plat. 
Legg. 713 A. 

irpoo-xpip-TTTti), to touch, graze, Dor. ircmxp-, as Dind., for uitl xp-> 
Aesch. Theb. 84, cf. Orph. Lith. 53. 

TTpocrxpito, to apply as salve, Hipp. 471. 16. [1] 

Trpoo-xpa>vvOp.i, f. xP waa >> to rub or spread upon, Diod. 19. 33. 

Trpocrxp&Ta, Adv. body to body (cf. crvyxpuira), Artemid. I. 79- 

irpoo-xiicris, 17, a pouring upon, spritMing, rod cu/J-aros Ep. Hebr. II. 28. 

Trp6o-xa>p.a, aros, to, mud deposited by water, alluvial soil, tsp. Nd\ov, 
of the Delta of the Nile, Aesch. Pr. 847 : a mound, Lxx. 

TTpowx^vviifn. and -vco : aor. ■npoaix w!a '• — a P res - Trpocrx<fo also oc- 
curs in Thuc. and Arist. infra cit. To heap upon : esp. of water, to 
deposit mud, silt, etc.; hence, 1, 7rp. x^P 111 to form new lands by 

deposition, of rivers, Hdt. 2. 10 : Pass, to be joined to the land by deposits 
of rivers, Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, 3. 2. to choke up with mud, sill up, 

tov dyxuiva Hdt. 2. 99 ; irp. t6\s avwp.a\ias to fill up hollows, level, 
Polyb. 6. 41, 4, cf. Strabo 275 : absol., 6 iroTa/j.os irpoaxoi ad forms fresh 
deposits, Thuc. 2. 102 : — Pass., 77 OdAarra igrjpaiveTO irpoaxovpiivri Arist. 
Meteor. 1. 14, 4. II. to throw earth against, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 

I : — Pass., § npoo-£x°VTo [to Tdxos] where [the wall] had earth thrown 
against it, Thuc. 2. 75- 

irpoo-xwpt&j : f. -qaai Thuc. 2. 2, 79 ; but also -rjffofiai Id. 8. 48, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 16, Plat. Rep. 539 A. To go to, approach, c. dat., rrpoaex<*>- 
peov (TTpaToireSov arpaTorriSai Hdt. 4. 112, cf. Thuc. 3. 32 ; absol., opp. 
to dmivai, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. to come or go over to, join 

another, rip 'EWrjviical edvei Hdt. 1. 58 ; Twttlrio'w Thuc. 1. 74, cf. 2. 2, 
etc. ; irpbs tlvcl Thuc. 3.61 ; Dem. 171. fin.; absol., Thuc. 2. 79, Xen. 
Hell. I. 2,4, etc.; also 7r/>. is bpioAoyiav or bpLoXoyiq. Hdt. 7. 156, Thuc. 
I. 117., 2. 100 ; irp. tivl is gvpfrnxiav Thuc. I. 103 ; to surrender, give 
in, Tivi Xen. An. 5. 4, 30 ; irpos fiiov Tivd irp. to give oneself up to .. , cf. 
Thuc. 3. 7, 52, etc.; Plat. Rep. 539 A. 2. to accede, assent or 

agree to, irpbs tcLs dvdpairrrjtas yvdipias Hdt. 8. 60, 3, cf. 8. 108., 9. 55 ; 
irp. \6yois Tivbs to yield to, concur in one's views, Soph. Phil. 964 ; tcapra 
irp. irb\u, like avyx<updv, Eur. Med. 222. 3. to approach, i. e. 

to agree with, be like, rcL vb/xaia ®pr)i£i Hdt. 4. 104; yXwaaav rrpbs 
to Ilapiitbv iBvos 1. 172. 4. to put faith in, believe, tivl Id. 5. 45. 

Trpocrx<opT|a-i.s, 17, a going towards, approach, Plat. Tim. 40 C, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 8. II. a surrendering, joining, Byz. 

Trpoo-x">pvos, op, = sq., Paus. 2. 18. 1, Strabo 719; but L. Dind. restores 
the common form. 

irpocx^pos, ov, (x&P a ) ty n g near, neighbouring, toVos Aesch. Pers. 
273, Soph. O. T. 1 1 27 ; £ivoi Id. O. C. 493 : — as Subst., ol rrpbaxaipoi 
tivos one's neighbours, Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc. 8. 11, Plat. Legg. 737 D : — = 
lyx&ipios Soph. O. C. 1065. 

irpdo-xojo-is, 77, a deposition of mud, and so, = irpbaxu>fta, Thuc. 2. 102, 
Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 8, cf. 10 and 23. II. a bank or mound 

raised against a place, Thuc. 2. 77. 

Trpo<n|mii(i>, Dor. iroTuJ/avu, to touch upon, touch, Tivi Pind. Fr. 86. 2, 
cf. P. 9. 213 ; absol., Soph. Phil. 1054, O. C. 330. 

•>Tpoo-iJieij8op.ai., Dep. to add falsely, Diod. 14. 65. 

irpocn|;r|<)>iJop.aL, Med. to vote besides, Tivd dpyeaOai Trjs dyopas Lys. 

K05. 23: to grant by a majority of votes, tivi ti App. Civ. 2. 18, cf. Plut. 

Cato Mi. 32, Dio C. 37. 31, etc.: — used in pass, sense in aor., rrpoa&pr)- 

<pia6r) it was also voted, c. ace. et inf., Id. 56. 28. 
Trpoo-4;Ti^icrp.a, otos, t6, an addition, rider to a decree,^ 'alz Rhett. 4. 8 1 8. 
irpoo-xjiteOpCJco, to whisper, chirp, whistle to, t'i tivi Mel. in Anth. P. K. 

152, Iambi. V. Pyth. 13 (61). 
irpoonj/ux". to make still colder, Hipp. 649. 8, Anth. P. append. 368. 
irpoo-oi, poet. irp6o-o-<o ; Dor. and old Att. mJpo-u; later Att. Tfoppo, 

iL k , e L ^- P orro '•— the form Tp«5o-(B is the oldest, being used by Horn., 

Hdt. Pind as also in Trag., Xen., Arist., etc.; irpbaaai in Horn, and 

Aesch.; irbpaai in Pind., Soph., Eur.; irbppai in Plat., Xen., Com., and 

Oratt. (rrpoaai should be restored in Soph. Fr. 737, Eur. Rhes. 48*) :— 

Thuc. never uses the word (for irpbaai, 4. 103, is corrected into irpo tai 

from a Ms.).— Regul. Comp. and Sup. irpoaairipai, rroppairkpai, -npooa- 

rarco, ttoppwTa™, v. sub irpocuTepoj :— Poet. Comp. 7r6po- ( ov, Pind. O. I. 

183; Sup. TTdpo-iara Id. N. 9. 69 : cf. also irporepco : Adv.: (irp<5) 


A. absol. : I. of Place, generally with a notion of motion, 
forwards, onwards, further, irp. ayuv, (pipetv II. 18. 388, Od. 9. 542, etc.; 

Sovpa . . opfieva ■npbacco II. II. 572 ; iWoi Trpoaffco ne/j.av?ai lb. 615 ; 
■np6aaca 'UaOai 12. 274, etc. ; -up. iras vererat 16. 265 ; irp. Kartitvipe lb. 
611; irp. at£as 1 7. 734 > ""?• Terpa/i/iivos aid lb. 598 ; irpSaai vt/ieoOai 
Hdt. 3. 133 ; vapayyeWuv, irefx-nuv irpiaa) Aesch. Ag. 294, 853 ; Pfjvai, 
ipitiiv irpdaca Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; l*r) -nSpaai <pavt?v to speak no further, 
Id. El. 213; fojKtTt iratrTaive -nopoiov Pind. O. I. 183; irdppcv iroj diro- 
KOTTeio~6ai Plat. Rep. 432 E : — also with the Art., ttopeuiaQai alel to" 
irp6aai Hdt. 7. 30, cf. 9. 57 ; also, Uvai tov irp. Xen. An. I. 3, 1; ffii ael 
es to irp6o<o Hdt. 3. 25. II. of Distance, far off, far away, 

iraTTTaiveiv to. ttopaai Pind. P. 3, 39 ; kyyi/s irapeCTws ual irpoVcu 8' diro- 
araT&v Aesch. Eum. 65; us air' ofipartuv, trpoaco Soph. O. C. 15 ; trpoaco 
Xtvooeiv to see at a distance, Id. Fr. 737; eyyvs, ov ttpbaa @e07]Kcbs 
Eur. Phoen. 596 (ubi v. Valck.) ; 77 5e y Eu^ora . . irapaTeraTai fiaicpcL 
vbppta rravv Ar. Nub. 212 ; tW lyyvs, dre -noppco Plat. Prot. 356 E; 
irdppa ttov Id. Rep. 499 C, etc. ; iroppai 7ro!etV ti to leave at a distance, 
Anaxil. N«ott. I. 18 ; tr6.vv irp. yaikoQai Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 16 ; ot iroppoj 
(Sapfiapot Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 6 : — v. sub irpoaanipoi. 2. too far, 

ml vvv focus -ndppeo atioTivovptw [rdv A070PJ Plat. Gorg. 458 B ; ov 
iroppai lOt\T]aaiix av iridv Id. Symp. 1 76 D. III. of Time, 

forward, irpiaffai nal biriaaoi, v. sub oniaai : — henceforth, hereafter, Aesch. 
Eum. 747, cf. Pind. 0. 10 (11). 68, P. 3. 197 ; ws nbpaiara as late as 
possible, Id. N. 9. 69 ; 77577 irSppoi Trjs y/iepas ovarjs far spent, Aeschin. 
70. 41 ; f-txP 1 noppco till late, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 4. 

B. c. gen. : I. of Place, forwards to, further into, up. tov 
iroTafiov irpofiaivecv Xen. An. 4. 3, 28; cf. tvBvs b. 1: — hence, metaph., 
irpo@7j0~eodai iroppai Trjs ^0x^17 pias will be far gone in wickedness, Id. 
Apol. 30 ; irp. apeTfjs 6\vt)kuv to have reached a high point of virtue, 
Hdt. 7. 237 ; ovtoi irbppai ffocpias ijiceiv Plat. Euthyd. 294 E ; iroppai 
aorpias iXavvuv Id. Euthyphro 4 B, cf. Gorg. 486 A, Cratyl. 410 E, Lys. 
204 B ; irp. ttclvv iXaoat tt)s irAeove£ias Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 39 : — also with 
the Art., irpo0f)aofiai ks to irp. tov Kbyov Hdt. 1.5; is to irp. ovdtv 
irp0£KQTrT€TO tuiv irpay/xaTcw Id. 3.56; is to irp. fityaOeos TipLacBai 
to be honoured to a high point of greatness, i. e. very greatly, lb. 
154. II. of Distance, far from, ov irp. tov 'EWrjairovTov Id. 
5.13; ov irp. 'SiripTTjS ttoAis Eur. Andr. 733; ov irbppai twv L^aifiav 
Plat. Legg. 800 C, cf. Xen. An. 3. 2, 22, etc. : also metaph., irp. Stuaiaiv 
Aesch. Eum. 414 ; irpbaai tov x il P t0 ~ f iaT0S Hipp. Art. 788 ; ov iroppai 
tuiv BiBvpaixfiaiv <p9iyyeoSai Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; irbppai irov tZv 
i/xavToi ir£7ro\iTevp.£vaiv far below them, Dem. 325. 21 : irbppai ilvai tov 
oleaOai Plat. Phaed. 96 E ; irbppai tuiv irpayndraiv Isocr. 44 A ; irbppai 
Ttxvrjs without art, i. e. naturally, Ar. Vesp. 192 (v. Schol., others trans- 
late this to a high pitch of.. , as in signf. 1); ttjs r)Sovrjs oil irdw irbppai 
Plat. Rep. 581 E; irbppai Xiav Trjs irro8£<reu>s arroTrXavrjdrjvai Isocr. 155 
D ; 7T. oapitbs very far (i. e. different) from, Arist. H. A. 2. 1 2, 1 1 : — also 
foil, by and, rrp. arrb tuiv cpopTiaiv Hdt. 4. 196 ; Trdi't; irbppai airb tivos 
Antipho 132. 37 ; a7ro toD Teixovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 49 ; also by 7repi, 
outcu rrbppai irepl tou oucaiov so far out of one's notions of right, Plat. 
Rep. 344 A. III. of Time, cis irpbaai r/v Trjs vvKTbsfar into 
the night, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, cf. 9. 44 ; Siakiysodai irbppai tuiv vvktSiv Plat. 
Symp. 217 D ; AiW ir. «5ofe tuiv vvktuiv dvat Id. Prot. 310 C ; JtaOfvud 
tiixP 1 "■• T '7 S rjpitpas Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 19 ; (Siotov irbpaai Eur. Ale. 910 ; 
it. 778)7 icrrl tov filov, Oavarov Si iyyvs Plat. Apol. 38 C ; bxpi nal ir. Trjs 
ijXudas Plut. Demosth. 2. 

•jrpoo-d>BT]s, «, (ofo) smelling, stinking, Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 550. 

irpoo-cpSia, r), {aiSrj) a song sung to music, an accompanying song,— 
aiSr) rrpds aidapav, Critias 48, ubi v. Bach. ; cf. A. B. 703, Hesych., Phot., 
etc. 2. = rrpoa(paivr]C!i.s, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 315. II. = 

tovos 11. 2. 6 (which was a later word), the tone or accent of a syllable, 
differing from its metrical quantity and rhetorical intonation, <p$byyov 
nal irp. notes and accents, Plat. Rep. 399 A, cf. Strabo 407, 601, Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 158, etc. 3. a mark to shew the tone, an accent, irp. 

papda, o£da, irepi.oiraipi£vT) the grave, acute, circumflex, cf. Arist. Soph. 
El. 23. 1, A. B. 703 : — but they applied the word to other marks of pro- 
nunciation, as the breathing, apostrophe, hypodiastole, and the usual mark 
for length or shortness, A. B. 674. 

TrpocrcpSiaicos or -ikos, f.I. for rrpoaoSiicbs, q.v. 

Trpocaj'Siov, Tb, f. 1. for rrpoobiiiov. 

iTpoo-cpSos, bv, (aiorj) singing or sounding in accord, in harmony, har- 
monious, piiXos Eur. Plisth. 6. 2, cf. Plut. 2. 443 A, Poll. 4. 58. 2. 
metaph., irp. OT0vax& Eur. Phoen. 1499; c. dat., irp. 77 Tvxi Taifiai rrdOet 
Id. Ion 359 ; tc5 vbfiqi rrp. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

TrpdcrcoGcv, Att. rroppcoGev: Ep. Trp6crcro0«v II. 23. 533 : the forms fol- 
lowing the same rule as irpbaai, rrbppai, etc., whence the form ir6po-<o0£V 
is restored by Dind. for rrbppaiBev in Soph. Tr. 1003, but not known 
elsewhere. Adv. (rrpbaai) : — from afar, opp. to 'dyyvSev, rrpbaaodev . . 
iXavveiv /i&vvxas irrrrovs II. 1. c. ; irpbaai6ev @a\\tiv, irpoaSipiteaOai 
Aesch. Ag. 947, 952 ; kXvuv Id. Eum. 297, cf. 397 ; ardx^tv Soph. Aj. 
723; ov TavTov fidos (paivtTai twv rrpay/j-aToiv irpbaaiQev ovtoiv iyyvSev 
0' dpai/ievaiv Eur. Ion 586; irbppaiOev aand£(a6ai, dvayvuvai, etc., Plat. 


Charm. 153 B, Rep. 368 D, etc. II. of Time, from long, long 

ago, Eur. Hipp. 831, Plat. Charm. 155 A,- Dem. 143. 11, etc. — Comp. 
TToppcoTtpcoGev, from a more distant point, Isocr. 45 A, 119 A, 257 C, 
347 D, Theophr. Sudor. 9. 4. 

irpoo-(o6«o), to push to or towards, Lxx, Geop. ; freq. v. 1. for npowBkw. 

Trpocr(i>v€op.ai, Dep. to buy besides, Xen. Vect. 4. 7, Dem. 823. 18. 

irpocravop.ao-ia, 77, f. 1. for napwvopaaia. 

Trpocro)vC|ita, 77, a surname, Hipp. (?), Plut. Pericl. 8. 39, etc. 

irpoo-ioiraTa, to., old Ep. plur. of npoawnov, q. v. 

irpoo-toTreiov, t<5, a mask, Luc. Nigr. II, Tim. 28 ; kv tw irp. ^SSXaivos 
to do a thing under the mask, hi the person of Solon, Plut. 2. 875 F ; irp. 
<piXav@pwnias Eccl. 

TrpoCTcoTriSiov, tc5, Dim. oinpbawnov, Ar. Fr. 256, cf. Poll. 10. 127. 

Trpoo-coTTiKos, 77, 6v, of or on the face, pinaap.a Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 
28. II. personal, notorrjs lb. 267. 65. 

irpocrdoTfiov, t<5, Dim. of npoawnov, the Lat. persolata or personata 
(Plin. 25. 58), a plant, ace. to Sprengel Arctium Lappa, Diosc. 4. 107 : 
also irpocrwms, iSos, lb. ; and TrpocrmTiTis, Geop. 5. 48, 4; — which last 
is also the name of an island in Egypt, Hdt. 2. 41, 165. 

Trpo(ro)Tro-ei.8T|S, Is, like a face or a person, Tzetz. 

irpocr<i>Tro-XT]TrTT|S, ov, 6, a respecter of persons, Act. Apost. 10. 34 : — 
irpoo-<oTroX.T]'irT«i>, to be a respecter of persons, Ep. Jac. 2. 9 : — irpocrcoTro- 
X-ni|na, 77, (Xaptfiavw) respect of persons, Ep. Rom. 2. II, Coloss. 3. 25, 
Ep. Jac. 2. 1. 

irpoo-ojiTOv, to : pi. npbawna, poet, npovwnaTa Od. 18. 192, Opp., etc. ; 
dat. npoawnaai II. 7. 2 1 2, cf. Lob. Paral. 176 : a masc. nom. npSawnos 
is cited from Plat. Com. Incert. 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 1. p. 173 : — 
(wip). A face, visage, countenance, Horn., always in plur., even of a 

single person, except in II. 18. 24; but in the Hymns and Hes. the sing, 
prevails, as in later writers; but some imitate Homer, as Soph. Fr. 713, 
Xen. An. 2. 6, II, Anth. P. 9. 322 ; — (paivuv up. to unveil, appear, Pind. 
N. 5. 31; /3A.e7T€iv Ttva. tls irp. Eur. Hipp. 280 ; is np. twos acpticiodai 
to come before him, lb. 720; 7rp. ari<puv npos Tiva Id. Phoen. 460: — 
Kara. irp. in front, facing, Thuc. I. 106, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43, etc. ; rr\v 
tcard. irp. ttjs avrtas (paXayyos ra£tv lb. 6. 3, 35 ; opp. to Kara, vwtov, 
Polyb. I. 28, 9 ; Karoi irp. ayeiv, opp. to ini or /card. icipas, Id. II. 14, 6, 
etc.; 77 Hard. np. tVTtvgis a tete-a-tete, Plut. Caes. 17; also itpos to np. 
Xen. Cyn. 10. 9. — Mostly of the human face, npoTop.-r) being used for 
that of animals ; but, Hdt. 2. 76, uses npoawnov of the Ibis, cf. Arist. H. 
A. 6. 29, 6., 9. 47, 2 : — the face of the moon, Soph. Fr. 713 : — metaph., 
apxopttvov np. ipyov Pind. O. 6. 4, cf. I. 2. 13. 2. later, the front 

of anything, KaTa np. ttjs vqos Ach. Tat. 3.1,2; inl npoawnov Ti&ivai 
Tas (ptaXas Asclep. ap. Ath. 501 D. II. one's look, countenance, 

Lat. vultus, Aesch. Ag. 639, 794, etc. : — to abv np., the vultus inslanlis 
tyranni, Soph. O. T. 448 : generally, a figure, form, person, Simon. 44 
(50). 12, cf. Dissen Pind. N. 5. 16. 2. = npoawnuov, a mask, Dem. 

433. 22 (some Mss. give npoownziov), Luc. J. Trag. 41, Poll. 2. 47, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 990 ; also irp. nepiBerov Aristomen. Votjt. I : — hence a 
dramatic part, character, Lat. persona, Epict. Diss. I. 29, 45 and 57, ap. 
Suid. s. v. (iSvSiKia. — On the masks of the ancients, v. Diet, of Antiqq. 
s.v. persona. Hence also, 3. like npboxv h a n > Lat. forma, show, 

outward appearance, beauty, Pind. P. 6. 14, cf. 1. 1. 13. III. a 

person, Polyb. 8. 13, 5., 12. 27, 10,* N. T., etc.; aoiicais /it) KpTvt npoa- 
wnov Pseudo-Phoc. 8 ; cf. Jacobson Patr. Ap. p. 6, Suicer s. v. 2. 
also in Gramm., a person. 

Trpoo-toiro-Troilo), to personify, i.e. represent (lifeless objects, abstract 
conceptions, etc.) in human form or with human attributes, Eccl. ; 5id- 
Xoyov np. to dramatise a dialogue, Dion. H. de Thuc. 37. 

TrpocrioTro-iroua, 17, personification ; a dramatic form of composition, 
Dion. H. Vett. Script. 3, Marcellin. V. Thue. 38 : — ■rrpocrcoiroiTjo'i.s, ews, 
77, Eccl. 

irpoo-coiroiroios, oV, making masks, Poll. 1. 47., 4. 115. 

irpoo-ojiroBTTO, 77, contr. for npoawndeaaa, a vessel with a face, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2. p. 51. 

Trpo-o-o>peij&>, to heap up before, App. Civ. I. 69. 

Trpoo-coi-lpu, Att. iroppcoTcpu, Comp. npbaw, further on, further, Hdt. 
2.175; (Ti np. 4. 7 ; imdiwicdv Uti irp. 8. Ill; 7rp. antivai Hipp. Art. 
812 ; ai nopp. n6Xus the more distant, Polyb. 5. 34, 8 : — c. gen. further 
than, Hdt. 4. 16, etc. ; iropp. tov Kaipov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 13 ; np. elntiv 
tovtojv Hdt. 6. 124; wopp. tov hkovTos Plat. Rep. 562 D : — also to 
npoawripw Hdt. I. 105., 3.45, etc.; to 7rp. tovtwv 2. 103. 2. 

further from, twv nvXwv Plut.Camill. 4; jTopp. twv Tpireiwv Plat. Phileb. 
2 2 E. II. Sup. Trpoo-<»)T(iT(i), Att. TroppcaTaTG), furthest, anonrv- 

ovfftv ws ZvvavTai noppwrdrw Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; o ti np. CTadrjuat 
Id. Cyr. 2. 1. 11 ; tcL npoawTarw the furthest parts, Hdt. 4. 43 ; also 
npoaunara, Hdt. 2. 103. 2. c. gen., furthest from, Plat. Legg. 

800 C ; noppwrdrw tSjv vnoxj/iwv Isocr. 34 C ; also nopp. anb ttjs n6Xews 
Isocr. 362 D ; dip' vpwv us npoawraT e/c(pvyw as far as possible, Soph. 
El. 391 : — but in Soph.Aj. 731, Spa/xovaa tov npoawrdrw is preferred by 
Lob. and Dind. to npoawraTov, since the Adjs. npoaumpos, -totos seem 
to be jate. Polyb., 1, c, has itopp&ntpov as Adv. ; cf. npooaiOtv fin. 


irpoaonQw — irporel v<a, 1389 

TTpocr<o4>e\e'(i>, to help or assist besides, contribute to assist, two. Hdt. 9. 
68, Eur. Heracl. 34 ; also c. dat., like inaxpeAiai, Hdt. 9. 103, Eur. Ale. 
41, Heracl. 330 ; absol., Dion. H. 8. 74 : — irp. es Td tvaaptcov to con- 
tribute to it, Hipp. Art. 821 ; and in Pass., 6 ^pa^iW ti npooa><p£\eeTai 
Is evaapKirjV gains something towards it, lb. 

•7Tpoo-ti)<j>!\T]p;a, t6, help or aid in a thing, c. gen., Eur. Med. 611. 

irpoo-co(()e\T)(ns, 17, help, aid, advantage, Soph. Phil. 1406. 

TTpocrGH|>e\T|Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must assist, Xen. Ages. II. 8. 

TrpoTOYfia, ctTos, to, the van, Diod. 19. 27, Plut. Lucull. 28. 

TrpoTdivi, Adv. in front of, np. ra£eow Eur. Rhes. 523. [!"] 

irpoTaivios, f. 1. for nOTaivios. 

TrpoTdKTeov, verb. Adj. of npoTaoaa, one must place in front, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 1, 10. 2. one must prefer, ti twos Aeschin. 78. 8. 

TrpoTaKTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for being placed before, avvotanos, cpcuvqevTa, 
etc., Gramm. ; apOpov np. the prepositive article, 6, 17, to, Apollon. de 
Constr. p. 301. 

TrpoTdKTOs, ov, or irpoTaKTos, 6v, posted in front, ol np. the van, Plut. 
Camill. 41, Crass. 23, etc. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 491. 

TTpoTa\anrcop!op.ai., Dep. to suffer beforehand, Poll. 6. 1 39. 

TrpoTap.i«iov, t(5, a room before a storeroom, prob. f. 1. for Taputiov, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 5. 

TTpoTap.i€iJco, to lay in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61. 

TrpOT<xp.va), Ion. for npoTtpwai. 

TrpoTajjis, fj, a placing first or in front, Clem. Al. 548, Euseb., etc. 

TrpoTapdcro-co, to disturb beforehand, Hipp. 1 13 1 B, Themist. 50 B. 

TrpoTapP«o, to fear beforehand, ti Aesch. Theb. 332, Eur. Erechth. 17. 
25 ; c. inf., Id. H. F. 968. II. to fear or be anxious for one, 

tivos Soph. Tr. 89, Ant. 83. 

TrpoTaptxevco, to salt or pickle beforehand, v. sub Tapix^vcp 11. II. 

in Hipp. Acut. 388, to reduce a patient by fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon. s.v. 

TrpoTacas, 77, (nporeivw) a stretching forward, nporaaies nvevfiarav 
laborious attempts to breathe, Hipp. 396. 42 ; v. Foes. Oec. II. 

(in pass, sense,) that which is put fonuard ; hence, 1. in Logic, 

a proposition, np. koTi Xoyos KaTacpaTiiios 77 anocpaTitcos tivos KaTa. tivos 
Arist. An. Pr. 1.1,2: esp. the premiss of a syllogism, 77 npoTaais being 
the major premiss, 77 tTipa np. the minor, Id. ; cf. npoTfivca m. 2. 

in Gramm. the hypothetical or limiting clause of a sentence, answered by 
the d7r<55oo*(s. 3. a question proposed, problem, Ath. 234 C, Plut. 2. 

736 E, etc. 4. the earlier part of a dramatic poem, opp. to the 

in'naais, in which the action begins, and to the KaraaTpocp-r), Donat. in 
Terent. Andr. prolog. 1 : — hence npoTariKov npdacanov a person intro- 
duced only in the np6raais, lb. 

irpoTdo"0"a>, Att. -ttoj : f. fa; : — to place or 750$^ in front, np. aipas 
ai/Tovs npb twv 'EWrjvwv to put oneself in front o/them, so as to defend 
them, Andoc. 14. 31 ; also np. o<pwv avTuiv 'AffTifiaxov put him at their 
head, as speaker, Thuc. 3. 52 : — Med., npotTagaTO rrjs <pa\ayyos tovs 
Innias he posted his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 10 : — Pass, to 
take the lead, go first, ui/a£, npoTaaaov Aesch. Supp. 835 ; to npoTaxOtv, 
ol npoTZTayp-hvoi, the front ranks, van, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 37, Hell. 2. 4, 15, 
Ar. Pax 1340; nporaxdevTas xmlp anavTwv Isocr. 61 C. 2. to 

prefer, t'l tivos Schol. Ar. Ran. 546 : cf. nporaKTiOV. II. gene- 

rally, to appoint or determine beforehand, dBXov Soph. Tr. 1 64; XP° V0V 
Arist. Probl. 30. 1 1 : — Med. to set before oneself, take as an example, 
Plat. Soph. 218 E : to propose to oneself, ti lb. 224 D. 

TTpoTaTtov, verb. Adj. of nporeivw, one must premise, use as a npoTaais, 
Arist. Top. 8. 1,4. 

irpoTanKos, 77, ov, of or belonging to a wpSraffis (11. 1), Arist. Top. 8. 
14, 9. Adv. -kws, Id. Soph. El. 15. 9. 

TrpoTe-yY &> > £ T *7f tt ' ) to wet or moisten before, Ath. 692 B. 

irpoT67i.ov, Td, = sq., Poll. 7. 120, Plut. Caes. 17 (al. npooT-). 

TrpoTlyitrp-a, t<5, the forepart of a roof, Poll. I.8l. 

TrpoTtCvcj, to stretch out before, hold before, tov xaA.ii'di' Xen. Eq. 6. II : 
to expose to danger, ipvxtjv .. npordvwv Soph. Aj. 1270. 2. 

metaph. to hold out as a pretext or excuse, 7rp. np6<paaiv Hdt. 1. 156; 
OKTjipiv Eur. El. 1067 ; np. 8eovs Soph. Phil. 992 ; 7ra<Sos 6a.va.T0v Eur. 
Andr. 428 ; so in Med., 7rp. rtpi rtKiKiav Ep. Plat. 317 C. II. to 

stretch forwards or in front, stretch forth, hold out, X e 'P a i X e 'P as < es P- ' n 
suppliant posture, Archil. 117, Hdt. 1.45., 7.233; so in Med., Id. 4. 
136 ; irp. rivl x f ip a Soph. Phil. 1292, etc. ; also nporeivei x^P * K X e P° s 
opiypuna (sic Hermann, pro dpeyop.eva) Aesch. Ag. nil ; np. kavTov to 
extend oneself, Plat. Rep. 449 B ; hence intr. to stretch forward, Plat. 
Criti. Ill A, Polyb. 1. 29, 2, etc. 2. np. 8e£iav to offer, tender it 

as a pledge, Soph. Phil. 1292, Tr. 1184, Eur. Ale. 1118, etc.; so np. 
nicTW Dem. 659. 10. 3. to hold out, offer, tender, shew at a dis- 

tance, Lat. ostenlare, Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; 5i\eap np. ttjv Tjhovrjv Plut. 2. 13 
A; irp. A.070US tiv'l Plat. Phaedr. 230 D ; icepBos np. Aesch. Pr. 777 ; 
TeXeras Eur. Bacch. 238, cf. Hel. 28, Plat. Rep. 382 A ; iXniSa Eur. 
Andromed. 10; SpaxP-as Ar. PI. 1019 ; eXevdepiav Antipho 135. 16; 
also c. inf., 7rp. rivl Xajitiv Xen. Oec. 5. 8 : — also in Med., Hdt. 5. 24 ; 
tpwra Plat. Phaedr. 266 A; cpiXiav Dem. 179. 17, etc.: Pass., Svotv npo- 
ruvoiiivoiv ayadotv Isocr. 123 B, cf. 257 A. 4. to put forward, 


1390 


propose, Qr/Trjiiara, epon-qpara Plut. 2. 737 D, Epict. Diss. 3. 8, I ; 
a'lviyfid rivi Diog. L. 2. 70, etc. : to put forward as an objection, ti 
Dem. 341. 14. 5. in Med., piaObv rrpoTe'iveoBai to claim or demand 

as a reward, Hdt. 9. 34. III. to put forward as a proposition 

(rrporaais 11. 1), Arist. Top. 1. 10, 1 ; so in Med., Id. An. Pr. 1. 27, 
9. IV. to prefer, ti tivos Clem. Al. 558. 

irpoTeix'f u > t0 Protect by a wall, Basil. 

irpOTcCxicrp.a, aros, t6, an advanced fortification, outwork, Thuc. 4. 90., 
6. 100, Polyb. 2. 69, 6, etc. 

irpoT6Kp.aipop.ai, v. s. rrpoareKpaipopiai. 

irporeXeios, ov, (reXos) before initiation or consecration, Ovaia Phot. ; 
(ixai Eccl. : — made perfect before, Eccl. II. as Subst., irpo- 

TtXeia (sc. lepd), rd, an expiatory sacrifice usual before any solemnity, 
Bveiv to. up. to perform an initiatory sacrifice for or in behalf of . . , 
vawv Aesch. Ag. 226; esp. before the marriage-rite, rrp. b" rjbrj rraiSbs 
eacpagas 6e£> ; Eur. I. A. 718, cf. Plat. Com. <&dcav 2. 5 ; rrp. ydpiwv Plat. 
Legg. 774 D ; cf. Paus. ap. Eust. II. 881. 31, Ruhnk. Tim. 2. 

generally, a beginning, outset, e. g. the onset of battle, Aesch. Ag. 
65; ev 0i6tov rrp. lb. 720: — rarely in sing., Themist. 235 D, Synes. 
53 D. 

irpoTsXeioo), v. rrpoTeXi(co. 

TrpoTeXecris, ecus, 77, the preordainment of the stars, Ptolem. : Adj. irpo- 
Te\eo-|i.aTiic6s, r), oV, lb. 

TrpOT€'\eo-p.a, to, previous consecration, Eust. Opusc. 242. 91. 

TfpoTcXetn-aw, to die before, Plut. 2. 113 E ; tiv6s Diog. L. 2.44. 

irpoT€\€UTT|, 77, earlier death, Paul. Al. Apotel. p. 48. 

trporeXeu), f. eaw, to pay as toll or tribute, give, pay or expend before- 
hand, Thuc. 6. 31, Arnold, Xen. Ages. r. 18 ; tiv'i ti Xen. An. 7. 7, 25 ; 
etc tivos irp. eis ri Id. Vect. 3. 9. II. to initiate or instruct 

beforehand in a thing, Luc. Philops. 14 ; Pass., Id. Rhet. Praec. 
14. III. to accomplish before, Alciphro 2.4. 

TrpOT6X.T|S, is, (reXos) = rrpore'Xeios, esp. of the victim which was offered 
before a marriage, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

iTpOTe\i£(o, f. iaw, = rrpoTeXew 11, 7rp. rrjv vedviSa 'AprepiSi to present 
her an offering to Artemis preliminary to marriage, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
433: — Pass, to be so presented, Cratin. Tlvr. 8, ace. to Maxim, in Dionys. 
Areop. 2. 318, while Pachym. has rrporeXeiodai: the same variety is 
found in the Mss. of Poll. 3. 38. Another form irpoTeXeioco is only 
known from Hesych., rrporeXeiwaap.evr)- rrpop.vnoap.ev-q. 

TrpoT£p.€ViCT(ia, otos, to, (repievos) the precincts or entrance of a repe- 
vos, v. Arnold Thuc. 1. 134: later, the vestibule of a temple, where the 
lustral water was kept, Heliod. 5. 1 5, etc. 

irpOT«pv<o, Ion. and Ep. -T<ip.vo) : f. repw : aor. rrpovrapov. To cut 
■up beforehand, II. 9. 489. II. to cut off in front, cut short, Lat. 

praecidere, icoppbv en pi^r/s -npora.yi.wv Od. 23. 196. III. Med. to 

cut forward or in front of one, el SiXica hi-nvexea TrpoTap.oip.rjv if in 
ploughing / cut a long furrow before me, Od. 18. 375, (like oypiov bpBbv 
ayeiv in Theocr. 10. 2) ; but rrporapeaOai dpovpas to mow them before, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 1387. 

TrpoT6VT)s, es, (irpoTeivco) fore-stretching, ditpep.6ves Opp. C. 2. 304 : of 
a spear, in rest, couched, Ap. Rh. 1. 756. 

irpOT<=v9eij<o, to taste before and take out the tid-bits ; generally, to have 
the pick of a thing, Ar. Nub. 1200 ; cf. sq. : — Med., Eust. 1 202. 3. 

irpoTtv0T]S, ov, 6, one who picks out the tid-bits beforehand, a dainty 
fellow, gourmand, Ar. Nub. 1198 (ubi v. Schol.), Pherecr. "A7p. 3, 
Philyll. 'Hpa/cX. I, ubi v. Meineke. — At Athens, rrporevOai was an old 
name for forestalled or regraters (piera06Xot), who bought up provisions 
before they were brought into the market, Schol. Ar. I. c. : — later, = rrpo- 
yevarr)s, Ath. 171 B.^The word occurs as fem. in Ael. N. A. 15. 10: 
cf. Lob. Paral. 272. 

irpoTtpatos, a, ov, {rrporepos) on the day before, formed like Sevrepaios, 
rpiraios, etc., rrj rrporepalq rj/xepq. Plat. Phaed. 59 D ; c. gen., ttj TTp. 
r)pepq rrjs pdxrjs Thuc. 5. 75 : — more commonly alone, Tr) rrporepaiq, 
Lat. pridie, Hdt. 1.84, 126, Andoc. 33. I, Plat., etc. ; c. gen., Tr, rrp. 
rrjs KOTao-Tdo-ios, the day before the audience, Hdt. 9. 9, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
58 A; ttj rrp. 7) p dv-qyero Lys. 153. fin. ; ttj rrp. ore tout' eXeye Dem. 
553- I0 ; etc rrjs rrp. Plat. Symp. 176 D. — Comp. irpoT6paiT€pos, a, ov, 
long long before, Ar. Eq. 1165.— Cf. varepaios. 

irpoT«pevco, = sq., Eccl., Byz. 

•rrpOTeplu, (TrpoTtpos) to be before, in front, at the head, Hdt. 9.57; rrp. 
TTis oBov to be forward on the way, lb. 66 (with v. 1. rrporepeiw). 2. 

also of Time, to be beforehand, get the start, Thuc. 1. 33 : to come before 
the time, opp. to vorepiu, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 2, Polyb. 9. r 4 ,9; rrp. tois 

Xpovois Diod. 3. 52, etc.: of plants, to be early, Theophr.C.P. 3. 24, 2 : 

— c. gen to be or come before . . , Id. Odor. 37, Vent. 35 ; rrp. eh rrjv 

cpeopav Id. UP. 4. 2, I. 3. t0 he before or beforehand, to get the 

advantage, ovSev rrpoTepfjaere Philipp. ap. Dem. 239. 9 ; nvi in a thing, 

as rrp. tivos t v yeveaei Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 3 ; Kara ti Polyb. 3. no, 6 ; 

also rrp. Trjs yvwpqs to carry one's motion, Diod. 15. 53. 

ir P 0T« P T|Y6vf|S, es, born sooner, older, Call. Jov. 58, Antim. 15 Stoll. 
. TrpoTepT^a, a T os, t6, (rrporepiw) priority in rank, or privilege, Hesych.: 


7rpoTei)(l^co— Trporepos. 

— in plur. gain, advantages, Polyb. 16. 20, 6. 2. in war, an ad- 

vantage, victory, Id. I. 9, 7., 2. 10, 6, Diod. 3. 71. 

TrpOTepT|0-is, r), superiority, Heliod. 4. 20. 

TrpoTepi £<i>, = rrporepew, Gregent. Disp. p. 165. 

irpOTtpiKos, r), ov, v. rrpwrepmos. 

irpoTepos and irpuiTOS, Comp. and Sup. from 7rp<5, as Lat. prior, primus, 
from prae, without any Posit. Adj. : opp. to varepos, vararos. 

A. Comp. irpoTepos, a, ov, I. of Place, before, in front, 
forward, II. 16. 569., 17. 274; 7T<5Ses 7rp. the fore feet, Od. 19. 228 : — 
but mostly, II. of Time, before, former, sooner, Horn., Hes., 
etc.; TTporepoi avdpes or avOpcvrroi Horn.; ol rrp&Tepoi men of former- 
limes, II. 4. 308 ; (rarely without Art., Aesch. Ag. 1338, etc. ;) ovros be 
rrpoTeprjs yeverjs rrp. t' dvdpcortcm/ II. 23. 790 : also older, opp. to brr\6- 
Tepos, 2. 707, etc.; rrporepos yevey 15. 182 ; but rrp. rraiBes children by 
the first or a former marriage, Od. 15. 22, cf. Hdt. 7. 2 ; t?} rrpoTepr) (sc. 
Tjixepq) on the day before, hat. pridie, Od. 16. 50; r)oi Ty rrporepr) II. 13. 
794 ; (in Prose more commonly t§ rrpoTepaiq, cf. rrporepatos) ; then 
often in Att., ol rrpdrepot emovres the first assailants, Thuc. I. 123; 01 
np. dvafidvres Xen. An. 1. 4, 12, etc.; 6 rrpSrepos Atovvaios D. the first 
or elder, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 : — the Adj. is often used where we should 
expect the Adv. (which is never used by Horn.), pie rrporepos «a«' iop- 
yev II. 3. 351, cf. Hes. Op. 706, etc.; tois rrporepois pierd Kvpov dvaPdoi 
Xen. An. I. 4, 12 ; el p.r) rrp. eopdn-rj avrbv 77 eiteivos ep.e Plat. Rep. 336 
D, cf. 432 C, etc. 2. as a regular Comp., c. gen., ep.eo irpoTepos 

11. 10. 124; »Tp. tovtoiv Hdt. I. 168, cf. Plat. Phaed. 86 B, Hipp. Ma. 
282 D; ev Trj rrp. r)p.epq Trjs Tpo-rrrjs Arist. Pol. 5. 12, 9; Tip -rrp. eTei 
Trjs rJTTrjS Polyb. 2. 43, 6 ; also foil, by 77, tS> rrporepep ere'i 77 Kprjrrjpa 
[eXrjtaavTO~\, Hdt. 3. 47. III. of Rank, Worth, and generally 
of Precedence, before, above, superior, tiv'i in a thing, Isae. 37. 3, Dem. 
32. 19; Trp. tivos rrp6s n, superior to him in.., Plat. Lach. 183 
B. IV. neut. rrporepov was often used as Adv. before, sooner, 
earlier, Pind. O. 13. 44, Hdt. 4. 45, etc. ; b\iyov rrp. Plat. Prot. 317 E : 
— c. gen., 7rp. cpf)pt.rjs Aesch. Theb. 866 ; bXiyw ti rrp. tovtcov Hdt. 8.95; 
rroWotai 'ireai rrp. tovtcov lb. 96 : eviavrai rrp. Trjs alpeaeais Dem. 126. 
10 ; also Trpo twv Uepcwcwv Seica erect rrp. Plat. Legg. 642 D, cf. Criti. 
112 A : — but most commonly foil, by 77, 7rp. 77 Kara rrpoaboKcav Id. Soph. 
264 B; with a Verb in Indie, Hdt. 6. 45., 8. 8 ; also in the Subj., 7. 54; 
p.r) rrp. drravaoTrjvai 77 e£e\cucn 9. 87, cf. Antipho 115. 7, Thuc. 7. 63, 
etc.; also with the inf., 7rp. 77 jiacnXedaai Hdt. 7. 2, cf. Thuc. 1. 69, etc.; 
— in all these cases rrporepov may also be foil, by 7rptV, rrplv dv, rrplv 77, 
Hdt. 1. 82, 140., 7. 8, 2., 9. 93, etc., cf. rrplv ; also ov rrp. ei fit) . . , Plut. 
Lysand. 10, etc. ; ov rrp. eais . . , or ecus, av .. , Lys. 1 26. 35, Ath. 640 C ; 
fir) rrp., d\k' orav . . , Polyb. 9. 13, 3. — The Adv. is also used with the 
Artie, Plat. Rep. 522 A, Xen. An. 4. 4, 14, etc.; also c. gen., to rrpore- 
pov twv dvSpwv tovtwv Hdt. 2. 144: the Adv. is often put between Art. 
and Subst., e. g. 6 rrporepov fiarriXevs Hdt. I. 84; to. 7rp. dBiK-qpiara 6. 
87; al rrp. dfiapriai Ar. Eq. 1355, etc.; Kvpos rrp. Luc. Sacrif. 5. — ■ 
Cf. rrporepws, rrporepw, rrpbaOev. 

B. Sup. TrpuTos, 77, ov, properly, contr. from irpoaTos, Dor. Trp&TOS 
Theocr. (cf. Sanskr. pratamah) : I. as Adj., properly serving as 
the ordinal to els, aeBXia Orjice . . red rrpwrw- drdp av rep Sevrepco . . , 
avrdp rep rptrdrcp .. , kt\., II. 23. 265 sq., cf. 6. 179 ; opp. to vararos, 
2. 281., 5. 703., II. 299, etc (v. infra Hi. 3) ; to reAevraios, Aesch. Ag. 
314; to rravvararos, Od. 9. 449 sq. ; etc.: — hence, 2. of Place, 

first, foremost, rrpwroiaiv evl rrpopdxoicrt pciyevra Od. 18. 379 ; and often 
evl rrpwroi.cn or perd rrpwroiat alone, II. ; rrpwrr) ev vo~p.ivrj, evl rrpwrcp 
uptdScp II. 15. 340., 17. 380; T77S rrpwrrjs rdrreiv (sc. rdgecus) Isocr. 271 
A, Lys. 147. II, etc. ; ev rrpwrcp pvpup at the front or end of the pole, II. 
6. 40., 16. 371 ; rrpwr-nai dip-yen at the outermost doors, 22. 66 ; rrpwrov 
£v\ov the first or front bench, Ar. Ach. 28, Poll. 4. 121, etc.; ol rrp. 
rruSes, like rrpoaOtoi, Id. I. 193 : — rrpwroi dpiOpioi primary or prime 
numbers, which are not divisible by an integer, Eucl. 7 def. II and 

12. 3. of Time, wpos rrpwrrjv ew at first dawn, Soph. O. C. 477; 
7Tept rrpwrrjv vvKra Poll. 1. 70 ; cf. crdPfiarov. 4. of Order, rrpwroi 
rrdvrwv dvOpwrrwv H4t. 2. 2 ; rd rrpwra twv bvopcdrwv Plat. Crat. 421 D ; 
Tjj rrpwrr] rwv rjpipwv Hdt. 7. 168, etc. ; errl rod rrpwrov [iepeiov] first- 
offered, Xen. An. 4. 3, 9 ; ev rots rrp. \6yois in the first books, Arist. 
Pol. 4. 7, 2 ; 7rp. oiKia, r) rrp. rrukis the primary, original, simplest . . , lb. 
I. 2, 5,, 4. 4, 12 ; 77 7rp. Koivwvia lb. I. 9, 5 ; 77 7rp. bXiyapxia, lb. 4. 6, 7, 
etc.; v. sub reXevTaios 3 : — ev rrpwrois, among the first, Isae. 67. 29, 33, 
etc.; hence, like Lat. imprimis,' above all, especially, greatly, Hdt. 8. 69, 
Plat. Rep. 522 C ; and in Att., Iv rots rrpwroi, (v. sub 6, 77, to viii. 7) : 
— the Adj. is often used where we should expect the Adv., Nearwp 
rrpwros Krvrrov a'ie II. 10. 532 ; etc.: — rrpwros is also sometimes used, 
where we should expect rrporepos, Aiveias Se rrpwros dicbvriaev 13. 502, 
cf. 18. 92 ; — in late Greek it is even foil, by a gen., ol rrpwroi piov ravra 
dvix"evaavres Ael. N. A. 8. 12; yevv-qropa rrpwrov piTjrepos eis dl'Sriv 
rrefj.\pei Manetho 1. 329., 4. 404, cf. Ev. Jo. 1. 15, 30., 15. 18 ; cf. 7rpo>- 
Tfvai n, and v. infra 111. 3. 5. of Rank or Dignity, perd rrpwroiaiv 
among the first men of the state, Od. 6. 60, etc. ; vopiiaavres rrpwroi av 
efrai-Thuc. 6. 28; SiafidXXeiv roi/t rrpwrovs Xen. An.. 2. 6, 26; al rrp. 


nrporepta — wpoTi/naw. 


1391 


■nbXets Thuc. 2. 8 ; fioipa irp. the first, happiest lot, Soph. O. C. 145 ; 

etc. : — c. gen., ev irpwroiai MvKrjvaiwv II. 15. 643 ; 01 rrp. arparov Soph. 

Phil. 1305, cf. Eur. Hec. 304, etc. : — c. dat. modi, irp. apery, 01 irp. Kal 

Xpypaoi Kal yevei, irp. irXovrw, etc., Soph. Phil. 1425, Thuc. 3. 65, 

Isocr. 353 A; np. ev av/ifopais fiiov Soph. O. T. 33. II. as 

Subst. neut. pi. irpuira, 1. (sc. a9Xa), the first prize, ra irp. Xaffwv 

II. 23. 275; to! irp. Kparovf.iv Sbpei Soph. O. C. 1313; irpwra ex eiv 
Kvvqyeaias Anth. P. 6. 1 18 ; ra irp. <pepetv lb. 8. Ill ; <pepeo8ai, Dio C. 
42. 57, etc. ; nvbs in a thing, Jac. Anth. P. pp. 431, 890. 2. the 

first part, beginning, rrjs 'IXiclSos tcL up. Plat. Rep. 392 E; iv tois irp. 
Id. Symp. 221 D : — so to irpuiTOV, Id. Prot. 343 C. 3. the highest 

degree, to. irp. ras Xipiw (Dor.) the extremities of famine, Ar. Ach. 743 ; 
ra irp. rrjs eiSai/iovias exeiv Luc. Contempl. 10 ; Is tcL irpwra npidoBai 
Thuc. 3. 39, 56 ; (ppevaiv es tcL epieuivTov irp. ovkw cLvi/kw I have not 
come to the best of my thoughts, have not considered fully, Hdt. 7. 13, 
cf. Dio C. 38. 22 : — also of persons, ewv tuiv 'Eperpiewv ra irpwra Hdt. 
6. 100; Aapiiraiv .. Aiyivqrewv ra irpwra 9. 78, cf. Eur. Med. 917; rd 
irpaira rrjs eKei iioxOr/pias Ar. Ran. 421. 4. in philos. writers, the 

first of things, the elements, elsewhere croixeia and aovvBera. III. 

as Adv., 1. tt)v irpuirr/v (sc. wpav, bSbv) first, at present, just now, 

Hdt. 3. 134, Ar. Thesm. 662, Dem. 29. I, etc.; so tjjv irpwrr\v etvai, like 
exuiv elvai Hdt. 1. 153. 2. with Preps., dirb irpwrr/s (sc. apxfjs), 

Antipho 136.4, Thuc. I. 77, etc.; euro rrj^ irpwr-qs eiGvs Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. I : — Kara irpwras Plat. Polit. 292 B, Dio C. 52. 19; Kara tt)v 
irp. ei9vs Id. 62. 3 : — irapd tt)v irpwrr/v the first time, Philostr. 28. 3. 
most commonly in neut. sing, and plur., irpuirov, irpwra, a. first, in 

the first place, Lat. primum, irpuirov re Kal vararov (vulg. varepov) Hes. 
Th. 34 ; irp. fiev . . , Sevrepov av . . , rb rpirov av ■ ■ , 11. 6. 179 ; ri irpui- 
rov, ri 8' eireira, ri 5' varariov KaraXegw ; Od. 9. 14 ; irpuirov . . , abrap 
eireir' .. , II. 5. 458 ; irpuirov piev . . , eireira Se . . , Soph. O. C. 632, Xen., 
etc. ; irp. ptev . . , eireira . . , Plat. Phaed. 89 A, etc. ; irp. p.ev . . , eireira 
Sevrepov . . , rpirov Se . . , Aeschin. I. 34 sqq. ; irp. \ikv .. , etra .. , Plat. 
Phileb. 15 B ; irp. fiev . . , eira Se . . , Xen. An. 1. 2, 16 ; irp. p.ev . . , Se 
av .. , Plat. Legg. 935 A; irp. jiev . , en Si .. , Lys. 101. 28, etc. ; irp. 
/iiv . . , en roivvv Dem. 1097. 21 ; but very often answered only by Se, 
Plat. Phileb. 60 B, Dem. 123. 15, etc. : — sometimes the answering clause 
is left to be supplied, Aesch. Ag. 810, Dem. 78. 13, etc. : — so also irpwra 
)tev .. , eireira . . or eireira Se .. , or etra . . , or Se .. , etc., Soph. Tr. 
616, Phil. 919, Ar. PI. 728, etc.: — so also to irpuirov, first, in the first 
place, II. 4. 267, Od. 23. 214, Eind., and Att. ; rb piev ovv irpuirov Plat. 
Prot. 333 D, etc.; to irpuirov . . , fiera. ravra.. , Dem. 12. 27: — also 
to, irpwra, II. I. 6, Od. I. 257, etc. ; irbvrai piev ro\ irpwra . . , avrcip 
eireira.., II. 4. 424; ra irp. piev.., ws Se . : , Aesch. Pers. 412 ; tcL 
irp..., reXos Se.., Soph. Fr. 162. 2. too early, before the 

time, r) t apa Kal ool irpwra irapaaTrjaeaBai e/teAAe Mofp* 0X077 Od- 
24. 28. 3. = irpoTepov, be/ore, formerly, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, I, 

Ael. N. A. 3. 14; QaXaaaa irpuirov f/v rj yeveodai yijv Heraclit. ap. 
Clem. Al. 712 ; irpuirov, irplv 77 . . , cited from Ael. V. H. ; v. supra I. I. 
fin. 4. first, for the first time, evravSa irpuirov e<payov Xen. An. 2. 

3, 16 ; so oil vvv irp., aWd. Kal ira\ai Soph. Phil. 966, cf. Aj. no : — so 
also irpuirov, irpwra are used after the relat. Pron. and after relat. Advs., 
ovTiva irpuirov airoocpri\woiv aeXkai Od. 3. 320, cf. 10. 328 ; eirel irpuirov, 
Lat. quum primum, as soon as, 13. 133 ; eirel irpwra lb. 228, etc. ; eirei 
xe irpwra 11. 221 ; e7rei to irp. or ra. irp. 14. 467, II. 12. 420 ; eiri)v tcL 
irp. 11. 6. 489, etc. ; eireiSf) irpuira or to irp. Od. 3. 183., 4. 13 ; 07nroT6 
Ke irpwTov II. 106; so evr av irpwra Hes. Op. 596; oirws irpwra Id. 
Th. 156; dis rb irp. Xen. An. 7.8, 14; ore or orav irp. Dem. 275. I, 
Plat. Lys. 211 B ; lav or r\v irp. Id. Rep. 338 C, Ar. Eccl. 1079. IV. 

Adv. irpiirws, first in late Att., Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4., 7. 3, cf. Diod. 5. 2, 
Dion. H. Ep. ad Amm. I init., Lob. Phryn. 311. — (From irpwros was 
formed a new Sup. irpimaros, q. v.) 

iTpOTepo), Adv. (from 7rp<5, as airorepw from d?r($), further, forwards, 
like irpbaw, idvoav Se iroX.ii irporepw II. 4. 507 ; tw Si (Sariqv irp, 9. 192; 
dXA.' eVeo irp. 18. 387 ; pepp:rjpi£e 8'. . 77 irporepw . . SiwKot 5. 672 ; piai- 
ea6ai irp. Od. 14. 356 ; en irp. II. 23. 528, Od. 5. 417 ; Kal vv Ke St) 7rpo- 
repw er epis 7e><eT' the quarrel would have gone further, II. 23. 490 ; 
7^ pte irporepw a£ets; wilt thou carry me further away? 3. 400 ; ov 
irp. no further, no more, Ap. Rh. 1. 919 : — c. gen. loci, Dion. P. 
923. II. of Time, sooner, formerly, Call. Dian. 72. 2.= 

irpbrepov, Eccl. 

irpoTepcoGe, Adv. of foreg., = e« rod irporepov, A. B. 1415, E. M. 

TrpoTepajs, Adv. of irpbrepos, in the former manner, Byz. 

■7rpoi-ep&)o-e, Adv. toward the front, forward, h. Horn. 32. 10, Ap. Rh. 
I. 306, etc. ; irp. KeXevOov Ap. Rh. 1. 1241. 

■npoTe\i\(o, to do beforehand, Tzetz. Antehom. 380 : — pf. pass. inf. Trpo- 
rervxOai to have happened beforehand, to be past, II. 16.60., 18. 112., 
19. 65. 

irpoTexvoXoY«o, to treat technically before, Walz Rhett. 7. 551, Alex. 
Aphr. ad Arist. Top., etc. : — Subst. TrpOTex vo ^°'Y T ll Jla > aros, rb, Steph. 
B, ap. Suid. s. v. AiBioip. 

irpoTfiGi), 7), a , great-grandmother, Dio C. 59. 2, Poll. 3. 18, 


irpoTif|Oiis, vos, 77, born before Tethys, comic name of an old woman, 
with a play on foreg., Cratin. Incert. 134. 

TrpoTT|KG>, to melt beforehand, Hippiatr. 1 22. 

rrpOTr\peu>, to premise, n Euseb. D. E. 369 C. 

-irporl, an old, esp. Ep., form for irpbs, often in Horn. ; not used in pure 
Dor.; though in Cretan Doric we have iropTi, C. I. nos. 3048-53; cf. 
Ahrens D. Dor. 358. (Never used for 7rpo\) [1] 

TrpoTiotirTti), irpoTi.p&XXop.a.i, TrpoTieiXeiv, irpoTietiTOi, Dor. for irpoa-. 

irpoTi02o"evco, to tame before, Olympiod. ad Plat. Ale. p. 87. 

TrpoTlG'qp.i, f- Qycw : aor. irpov0r]Ka Att., also in II. 24. 409. To place 
or set before, set out, esp. of meals, rpairefas vi£ov ical irpbriQev (Ep. for 
irpovrideaav, as Hdn. for the vulg. irponQevro), Od. I. 1 12; SaiTa tici 
irpoOeivai Hdt. 1. 207, cf. Soph. Ant. 775, Phil. 274, etc. ; £eivta nvi 
Hdt. 7. 29 : — so in Med. to set before oneself, have set before one, Satra, 
Seiirvov Hdt. I. 133., 4. 26; KXivas Kal rpairefas Plut. 2. 99 E : — also, 
like Lat. projicere, irp. nva Kvaiv to throw him to the dogs, II. 24. 409, 
cf. Hes. Th. 537; irp. nvcL Orjpalv apuayqv Eur. El. 896: — generally to 
hand over to, give over to, nvi n Soph. El. 1 198, cf. 1487. 2. to 

expose a child, like eKnOevai, Hdt. 1. 112 ; 7rp. nva eprjp.ov Soph. Phil. 
268 ; b Bav&rai irporedeis Eur. Phoen. 804. 3. to set before, set up 

as a mark or prize, propose, ded\ovs Hdt. 7. 197 ; apiiWav Xbywv Eur. 
Med. 546; \bywv tovs aywvas Thuc. 3. 67 ; are<pavov tcDi/ dywvwv 
nvi Id. 2. 46 ; irovijpias ayuiva Plat. Phaed. 90 B ; 7rp. nvi Kpiaiv Lys. 
178. 29 ; airopov aipeaiv Plat. Theaet. 196 C ; ckoitov KaWiorov Polyb. 

7, 8, 9 ; irpovTedtjv eyui a6\ov . , Sopbs Eur. Hel. 42 ; irp. vbpiov Eur. 
Hipp. 1046 : — also, ro set as a penalty, irp. davarov (rjp.iav Thuc. 3. 44; 
npxapias en piei^ovs irp. lb. 82 ; ra ecxara eirtripua Dem. 918. 4; 
7rp. aipeaiv to offer a choice, Plat. Theaet. 196 C ; and Med., irpori- 
OeaSai alp. Id. Legg. 858 A. 4. to set forth, fix, set, es ePSopirj- 
Kovra erea ovpov rijs £bi]s avdpiiirw irp. Hdt. I. 32 ; so in Med., ovpov 
irp. evtavrbv lb. 74. 5. to propose as a task, nvi n Soph. Tr. 
1049 > Ttv ^ iroieiv n Id. Ant. 216 ; — Med. to propose to oneself as a task 
or object, n Plat. Phaedr. 259 E, etc. ; c. inf. to propose to do, Plat. 
R- e P- 35 2 D, Legg. 638 C : — also, to put forth on one's own part, display, 
avSpayadiav Thuc. 2. 42 : but 7rp. nva. ev oiktoi to set before oneself in 
pity, i. e. compassionate, Aesch. Pr. 239. II. to set forth, put 
out publicly, irp. veKpbv to lay out a dead body, let it lie in state, Hdt. 5. 

8, cf. 1. 112 ; so in Med., Eur. Ale. 664, Ar. Lys. 611, Thuc. 2. 34, Lys. 
121. 35, ap. Dem. 1071. I, etc. : — also iror-qpia xpvoea irpoOeiro Hdt. 3. 
148 : — metaph., irevOos pieya irpoeBr\Kavro they shewed great sorrow, 
Hdt. 6. 21 ; and in Act., Soph. Ant. 1249. 2. to set out wares for 
show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25 ; also up. nvi ayopdv Id. Bis Ace. 4, etc. ; 
cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179. 3. to publish, make publicly known, to 
propose, bring forward a thing to be examined and debated, Lat. in 
medium afferre, irpoOeivai irprjyixa, Xbyov Hdt. I. 206., 8.59; yvii/ias 
(v. sub Kadfypii) Thuc. 1. 1 39 ; irp. Xbyov els eKKX-qoiav Aeschin. 36. 28 ; 
Xbyov irepi nvos Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 3 ; yvwpias irp. avOis 'AOrjvaiois, of the 
Prytanes, Thuc. 6. 14; so irp. ttjv Siayvwp.rjv avdis irepi nvos Id. 3. 42, 
cf. Isocr. 162 A ; if/rjtpos irepi i)p.wv virep avSpairoSia/iov irporeBeica Dem. 
361.27: — also c. inf., irpodeivai Xeyeiv, eKXe£aodai Hdt. 3. 38., 9. 27, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 38, Dem. 317. 7, etc.; so irp. nvi iroietv Hdt. 9. 94 : — in 
Med., irepanepw wv oi irporiQeaai Plat. Theaet. 169 C; esp. to appoint 
an assembly for debating a matter, Soph. Ant. 160 ; so in Act., Luc. 
Necyom. 19 (ubi v. Hemst.) ; 7rp. PovXtjv to hold a- senate, Dion. H. 6. 
15, etc. : — Pass., oi irpoire9-q ocpiai Xbyos speech was not allowed them, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 5. III. to put forward, as one foot before the 
other, Eur. Hec. 67. 2. to hold forth, offer, tender, x«P a Soph. 
Phil. 942 (perhaps better irpoadeis) : — and in Med., irpondeadai nvi 
irbXepiov Hdt. 4. 65 ; pifjviv irpoBeoOai (al. TTpoo-0-) Id. 7. 229. 3. 
to hold out as a pretext, Soph. Aj. 1051 : — Med., Polyb. 2. 19, I, etc. : — 
cf. irporeivw. IV. to put before ox first, n Plat. Soph. 257 B: — ■ 
Med. to put in front, tovs ypoa<popax ovs P°lyb. I. 33, 9 : to premise, 
Xbyov nva Id. 3. 118, II. 2. to put before or over, ireirXov bpip.a- 
tuiv Eur. I. A. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218 ; irp. irpooifitov rod Xbyov Plat. Legg. 
723 C ; Med., Polyb. 4. 25, 6, etc. 2. to prefer one to another, 
ri nvos Hdt. 3. 53, Eur. Med. 963 ; nva irapos nvbs Soph. O. C. 419 ; 
n avri nvos Eur. Hipp. 382. 

irpoTiKTO), to bring forth before, Hipp. 262. 16. 

irpoTiWo), to pluck or pluck otit before or in front, Gloss. 

TrpoTip-dacro), Dor. for irpoopAaow. 

irpoTip.dfc), f. i^croi, to honour one before or above another, to prefer one 
to another, nva or ri nvos Hdt. I. 86, Antipho 1 1 7. 4, Plat. Legg. 913 
B, etc.; also irp. nvcL avri nvos Plat. Lys. 219 D ; irpb nvos Id. Legg. 
727 D; irXeov nvbs lb. 777 D; paXXov 77.., lb. 887 B, cf. Isocr. 218 
A. 2. c. ace. only, to prefer in honour, honour, esteem, regard, 

oiSev irp. n Aesch. Eum. 739, etc., cf. Ag. 141 5 ; ttjv airovopiav oi irp. 
Thuc. 8. 64, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1. 6, I : = Pass. to be so preferred, Thuc. 6. 

9, Lys. 107. 34, etc. ; irpoTi/j.ri0fjvai piaXiora tuiv 'EXXijvwv Xen, An. I. 
6, 5 : — but irpoTipiaadat anoBaveiv to be selected as a victim to be put to 
death, Thuc. I. 133 ; also irponpiaodai es rd. Koiva (as we say) to be pre- 
ferred to public honours, Id. 2. 37: — Med., rbv 8 ou8' av rjpiipivaiov 


1392 


7TjOOTi/W);C7tS- 


■npoTijirfmiijimi Xen. Mem. 2. 5, 3 (but Dind. i-oai/i dV) ; but the fut. 

med. in pass, sense, Id. An. I. 4, 14. 3. c. gen. only, to care for, 

take heed of, reck of, Aesch. Ag. 1672, Eur. Ale. 762 ; oioev irp. tivos 

Ar. PL 883, Dera. 80. 22, cf. Ar. Ran. 638, 655. 4. c. inf. foil. 

by 77. . , to wish rather, prefer, irpoTiy&VTes KaBapol elvai rj evrrpeir- 

ecnepoi Hdt. 2. 37, cf. Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf. only, to wish greatly, 

wish-much, care to do or be, irpori/ia ixfj icaK-r) irecpvuevai Soph. Tr. 722, 
Eur. Med. 343; strengthd., iroXXov irp. £eivos yeveaSai Hdt. 3. 21 : — 
also c. partic, irp. ti TvirTo/ievos to care at all about it, Ar. Ran. 638 : 
• — also up. omos ti ecrrai Id. Ach. 27. 

7rp0Ti[iT]o-ts, ?/, an honouring before others, preference, Thuc. 3. 82 ; in 
plur., Poll. 8. 140 ; Kara irpoTijirjaiv in order of importance, Walz Rhett. 
3. 708, etc. 

TrpoTt(j.T)T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be preferred, Luc. J. Trag. 7. II. 

neut. one must prefer, c. inf., Plat. Criti. 109 A ; ti tivos Id. Legg. 
726 A. 

irpoTip-Ca, fj, greater honour, preference, Max. Tyr. I. 5. 

TrpoTip-iov, to, f. 1. for irpovojuov, q. v. 

irpoTip-os, ov, (ri^ff) honoured above, worth more than, tivos Xenophan. 
(2. 17) ap. Ath. 414 B ; irpoTi/xorepov tuiv xp^p-dTccv Plat. Eryx. 393 D : 
costly, precious, Xidoi precious stones, Id. Legg. 947 D, cf. Ael. N. A. 8. 4, 
Luc. J. Trag. 7, etc. 

•7rpoTip.v96op.ai., Dor. for Trpo<r/J.vdeofiai. 

TrpoTip-topeco, to help beforehand or first, rivi Thuc. I. 74: — Med. to 
revenge oneself before, Id. 6. 57. 

TrpOTioTrros, ov, Dor. for trpbaoirros, Manetho 2. 31. 

TTpoTioo-o-oucu., Ep. Dep., only used in pres. and impf., and never in the 
common form irpoaoooojiai : — to look at or upon, pirjoi tiv' dvOpunraiv 
■nponoaaeo Od. 7. 31, cf. 23. 365. II. to see with the mind, 

hence, to forebode, icpaoirj irpoTibaaeT oXeSpov 5. 389 ; BdvaTov irpoTi- 
oaaeTO Bvfibs dyfjvcup 14. 219 : — and so, prob., 77 a' ev yiyvuc/caiv irpo- 
Ti6ooopm from thorough knowledge of thee I foresee it (others explain 
it, / recognise thee,) II. 22. 356. 

TFpoTiTaiva), to extend before, ttjv x^P a R SII. Descr. S. Soph. 225. 

TTpOTiTpd>o-KO, to wound beforehand, Galen. 

TrpOTi/ruo-Kco, to prepare before, Welcker Syll. Ep. no. 183. 24. 

7rpoTiu, f. Tiaoi [t], to prefer in honour, prefer, ti Aesch. Ag. 789, Eum. 
545 : irp. two. Ta<pov to deem the one more worthy of burial than the 
other, Soph. Ant. 22. 

Trp6Tp.T|o-is, fj, (irpoT4/xvai) the waist or loins, where the body is drawn 
in, II. 11. 424, Q^Sm. 6. 374. 

TrpOToXp.dop.at., Pass, to be first ventured or risked, evKepuvpa rd iroXXd 
irpoeToXnTjdr] Thuc. 3. 84 ; to. irpoTeToXpuj^eva Hdn. 6. 7, fin. ; to. irpo- 
To\jj.iq9ivTa Dio C. 47. 4. 

TrpoTop/f|, 17, (irpoTepvai) the foremost or upper part of anything : 
esp., 1. the face of an animal {irpbaairrov being properly used of 

men), yXaxiKov Antiph. KvkX. I. 4, cf. Philox. 5 ; ypvrros C. I. no. 139. 
II; Xincov Diod. 1. 18; XeovTcuv, Tavpoiv lb. 62; KepBepov lb. 96; 
etc. 2. an image reaching down to the middle, a half-figure, Anth. 

Plan. 147, cf. Plut. 2. 1 161 E; at irp. tov Kaiaapos the busts in the 
Roman standards, Joseph. A. J. 18. 3, 1 : — hence, the forepart of a ship, 
Anth. P. 7. 215. 

TTpOTOvi£co, to haul up with irpoTOVoi, Anth. P. 10. 2. 

TrpoToviov, to, a priest's robe, Poll. 10. 191, Phot. 

TrpoTOvoi, ol, two ropes from the masthead to the bows of a ship, serving 
to raise, lower, and stay the mast, the forestays, larbv irpoTOvoiaiv itpev- 
res II. I. 434 ; Kara be irporbvoioiv eSr/aav [rbv 1<jtov\ Od. 2. 425., 15. 
290; Iijtov Se TtpoTovovs eppr]£' dvifioio 8veXXa dfuporepovs, Iotos 5' 
bir'iaai ireaev 12. 409 : later, the haul-yards or ropes to haul up and stay 
the sail, Eur. Hec. 114, I. T. 1 1 34: — in sing., aairrjpa vabs irpbiovov 
Aesch. Ag. 897, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204 (where it is also interpreted 
a forecabin), Luc. Navig. 5. — A plur. irpoTova is cited in Et. Gud. 
483- i3 ; 

TrpoTOv, for irpb toD, and this for 7rpo tovtov ere this, aforetime, erst, 
formerly, Hdt., and Att.; irpoTov (sc. xP°vos) Thuc. 1. 32 ; cf. irpd 
A. 11. 

TrpoTpa^uSlu, to indulge in tragic declamation before, em ti Schol. Eur. 
Hipp. 601, Greg. Nyss. 

TrpOTOETTTiKos, fj, 6v, fitted for urging on, hortative, Xoyoi Isocr. I C, 
etc.; 77 7rp. ooip'ia. skill in oratory, Plat. Euthyd. 287 C :— generally, 
exciting, stimulating, els ovprjffiv Hipp. Acut. 394 ; Krjpvyjw. irpoTpeir- 
TiKuiTarov irpbs dpe T -f)v Aeschin. 75. 30. Adv. -tews, persuasively, Luc. 
Somn. 3. 

irpoTpeirw, f. Tpci/w, to turn forwards, urge forwards, olpa, tov x«/w 
Galen. :— but in this literal sense mostly in Med. to turn in headlong 
flight (cLirpoTpojraSrjv), lirl vrjav II. 5 . 700; of the sun, or av a4> ewl 
yaiav aTr ovpavoBev irpoTpa^Tai Od. 11.18., 12. 381 ; metaph., dW 
irpoTpaireo-eai to give oneself up to grief, II. 6. 336 II com- 

monly, to turn and urge forwards, urge on, impel, tis c' &vay K r, TiiSe 
■npor petrei ; Soph. El. 1193; Trp. nva, opp. to KaiXva, Id. O. T. 1446 
(for ae must be supplied), Isocr. 107 C, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 5, 7 •— c ace 


— TrpouveiKws. 

pers. et inf. to urge one o« to do a thing, Hdt. 9. 90, Soph. Ant. 270, 
Plat., etc. ; 7rp. Tivd IhaTe weipaaOai Thuc. 8. 63 : also irpoTp. tivo. els 
<piXoaocpiav Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 307 A, cf. Prot. 348 C ; 4V eXevBepiav 
Id. Legg. 699 E; err' dpeTTjV Isocr. 16 C, Lycurg. 149. 7, etc.; em Trjv 
<ptXoo-o<piav Isocr. 206 D ; eirl Tas dSixias Id. 149 A ; 7rpos dpeTrjs eiri- 
TrjSevpuxTa Plat. Legg. 711 B, cf. Phaed. 89 A, etc. : — so, in Med., c. ace. 
pers. et inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 358, etc. ; irpoTpe-rreaQai Tiva 
en' dperr)V, -rrpbs eyKpareiav Xen. Mem. 1. 4, I., 4. 5, 1 ; eis ti Id. Cyr. 
2. 2, 14, etc. ; to KaTa tov TeXXov -rrpoeTpetpaTO 6 'S.oXrav tov Kpoloov 
Solon roused the curiosity of Croesus as to the story of Tellus, Hdt. 1. 
31. III. in Med. also, like Lat. pnaevertere, to outstrip, outdo, 

Tivd ev rivi Plut. 2. 624 C. IV. also in Med., to make a change, 

iv T7) (papjiaiceiri Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. V. in Eur. Hipp. 715 

it is expl. by the Schol. to search out, discover : Monk suggests rrpoa- 
KOTtovaa. 

TrpoTpetpu, f. dpeipai, to nourish, feed before, Alex. Trail. 8. 464. 

■nporpexui, f. Spdfiov/j.ai : aor. TipovSpa/iov : — to run forward or forth, 
Antipho 122. 1, Xen. An. I. 5, 2 ; a7ro tou devSpov Svo ^-qpxna lb. 4. 7, 
10. II. to outrun, overtake, tivos lb. 5. 2, 4 ; 7roAA.ofs 77 yXSiTTa. 

■nporpexet T77S oiavoias Isocr. II A; irp. Td uoTrpi^opieva twv aKorrpaiv 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 7, 7. 

TrpoTpiaKas, ados, 77, the 2gth day of the month, C. I. no. 1562. 

TrpoTpC(3co, to bruise beforehand, Hipp. 652. II, Diosc. I. 129. 

TrpoTpiTa, Adv. {rp'iTOs) three days before, or for three successive 
days, Thuc. 2. 34, C. I. no. 3641. b. 22 (p. 1131); cf. Lob. Phryn. 
414. 

TrpoTp07r<iST)v, Dor. -Sav, Adv. (irpoTpeirai) turned forwards, i. e. bead- 
foremost, with headlong speed, irp. <po(SeovTO II. 16. 304; 7rp. airevdeiv 
Pind. P. 4. 167; (pevyeiv Plat. Symp. 221 C, etc.; (pepeadai Polyb. 12. 
4, 4; irp. uaaadai to drive headlong, Plut. Ages. 18. [a] 

irpoTpOTTTj, 77, (irpoTpeircu) exhortation, Tim. Locr. 103 E, etc. ; opp. to 
dnoTpoirr), Arist. Rhet. 1. 3, 3; 7rp. 7rpos ti Plat. Legg. 920 B; em ti 
Id. Clitoph. 408 D ; eis ti Plut. 2. 1128 A. II. impulse, action, 

Arr. An. 5. 28. 

-rrpoTporros, (oTvos), 5, a sweet Mytilensean wine, that flowed unpressed 
from the grape, Diosc. 5. 9, Ath. 30 B (with v. 1. irpodpo/nos), 45 E, 
Galen. 

7rp6Tpoxos, 0, (Tpoxos) a fore-wheel, Math. Vett. 10. II. as 

Adj. os, ov, running before, surpassing, icXeos C. I. no. 4000. 2. 

irpoTpvyaios, ov, (rpvyrf) epith. of Bacchus, presiding over the vintage, 
Ach. Tat. 2. 2, Ael. V. H. 3. 41 (vulg. irpoTpvyrjs) ; deoi irp. Poll. I. 24 : 
— irporpvyaia (Cod. irporpvyea), to., a feast of Dionysos and Poseidon, 
Hesych. 

TrpoTpiJYTjcris, ecus, 77, an early vintage, Schol. Arat. 150. 

TrpoTpijyr|T?]p, ijpos, 6, a star on the right of Virgo, which rises just 
before the vintage; also called Tpvyr/T-qp, vindemiator, Arat. 1 37, Plut. 
1. 308 A : — TrpOTpvYiyrrjs, ov, 6, PtoL, etc. 

TrpoTpwYCO, to eat beforehand, Hipp. 466. 44., 486. 9. 

TrpoTtiYX<i vu . to happen or be before one, to irpoTi>xov the first thing 
that came to band, Find. P. 4. 61, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 84. II. to 

obtain first, c. gen., Dio C. 47. 34 : — absol., ol irpoTvxovTes App. Civ. 

x -53- w 

TrpoTOJTros, ov, prefigured : to irpiTvirov, a model, Eccl. 

TTpoTviTooj, to form or mould beforehand, to 7760s Clem. Al. 366 : — 
Med. to form for oneself, Heliod. 9. 25 : to figure to oneself, conceive, 
Luc. Paras. 40. II. intr. to be a model, Anth. P. I. 59. 

TTpoTviTTCo, intr., to press forwards, IpSies Si irpovTV\pav doXXees II. 13. 
136., 15. 306., 17. 262; dvd pivas Spi/jiv pevos irpo(iTV\pe burst forth, 
Od. 24. 319; so in later Ep., 'Apyui irpovTv\f/ev eireiyoixevrj dvepioiaiv 
pressed onward, Ap. Rh. 1. 953, cf. 3. 1397, etc.; NeTXos .. irpovTvipev 
irovTcp rushed forward to .. , Nic. Th. 1 76 ; ir-nXa/xvai irpovTvipev dashed 
against them, Opp. H. 4. 545. — So in Pass., irpoTvnev urged on (against 
Troy), or, immediately from the sense of tvttto;, struck as a first blow 
(as Herm.), Aesch. Ag. 132. 

TrpoTtiTr<i>p.a, aros, t6, a pattern, type, Simplic. Epict. p. 283 B. 

Trpou(3o\e, TrpovS-rj, etc., for irpoefi-. 

TrpovYY^°S> ov, for irpoeyyvos, Dor. irpwyyvos. 

irpovyt\iiii, v. sub irpovaeXkoi. 

TrpoK>y\.o.\.\u>, to be healthy before, Hipp. (?) 

■jrpoiJYpaiva), to moisten first, auipa Tpocpy Hipp. Aph. 1 249. 

Trpo5Ypa<t> e . contr. for irpoeyp-. 

Trpovi8i8a£aTO, TrpoiSScoica, contr. for 7rpoeS-. 

Trpot!86TO, Trpovl@T)K6, contr. for irpoeO-. 

irpouKSLTO, TrpovKivovveiie, contr. for irpoeic—. 

Trpoi3XaKT€U, to bark in defence of, tivos Alciphro 3. 62. 

TrpoiiXXYOV, contr. for Trpo bXiyov. 

Trpovp.vT], fj, the plum-tree, Lat. prunus, Theophr. H. P. 9. I. 2, Diosc. 
1. 174. 

TrpoOp-vov, t6, a plum, Lat. prunum, Galen. ; v. irpovvov. 

iTpoiiveiKos, ov, (kveyKeiv) bearing burdens, a hired porter, Com. ap. 
Poll. 7. 132, Ael. Dion. ap.Eust. 983. 48, Diog. L. 4. 6, Hesych. II. 


Trpovvveiru)- 

like irpoipeprjs, lustful, lewd, rpiXrjpiaTa Anth. P. 12. 209, cf. A. B. 1415, 
Phot., etc. 

irpouvv€Tra>, v. sub rrpoevv-. 

Trpo-Ovov, r6, and irpovvos, ~t), = rrpovyvov, cited from Alex. Trail, and Aet. 

TrpoCiiJEVncrE, Trpoij££mcrTap,ai, Trpoii2;epYd£op.ai, Trpou|Ep£wdco, and 
-t|tt)s, irpou|6c()U(jiai, contr. for rrpoe£-. 

TTpovTrayo\i.ai, Dep. to reduce first wider one's power, f. 1. Xen. Hell. 7. 

1, 41. II. to lead on, els epana. twos Dio C. 58. 28. 
irpoijiravTaco, to advance to meet, Joseph. A. J. 8. 1, 2, B. J. 2. 5, 2, Eccl. 
irpoi)ira.vTT]cn,s, ecus, r), a going to meet before, Byz. 
irpoviravTidfci), = foreg., Philo 2. 22. 
•rrpoi5irap£i.s, 77, pre-existence, Eccl. 

irpoviTapxT|, !?, a previous service, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 5. 
TrpouTrapx^, f. feu, to be beforehand in a thing, to begin with, make a 

beginning of, c. gen., irp. abudas Thuc. 3. 40 ; twv evepyeenwv, rrjs 
£X&P as Isocr. 89 C, 107 D ; also c. dat., irp. rip rroieiv ev Dem. 471. 2 ; 
with neut. Adj., rrp. ri 'is Tiva Dio C. 38. 34: — Pass., to. rrpovrrnpypiiva, 
= rrpovrrapxai, benefits formerly received, Dem. 1 191. 26. II. 

intr. to exist before, Thuc. 2. 85., 4. 126, etc.; ol vbp.01 01 irpov-napxovTes 
Arist. Pol. 4. 5, 4; rrpovTrop^avra things that happened before, past events, 
Dem. 12. 16; rd rrpovrrapxoVTa former possessions, Dio C. 38. 38 ; ol 
irp. ijrraroi the previous Consuls, Polyb. 3. 106, 2 r — so in Pass., rd rrpo- 
vnrjpy/ievayour antecedents, Dem. 314. 9, Arist. Rbet. 1. 9, 31 ; oltceiorris 
rrpovrrrjpy/^evn Joseph, c. Apion. I. 29. 

irpoi5iTEi(Ai, to subsist before, Apoll. de Constr. 22. 

TrpoiiirEKXvco, to loosen or weaken beforehand, Heliod. 9. 17. 

irpot)7re(jnj/a, for rrpoerrepipa, Horn. 

irpoiJiTEja.7co, f. feu, to bring out beforehand, Greg. Naz. 

irpoiJir€|€pxop.ai, Dep. to go out secretly before, Dio C. 48. 13. 

TTpoSirelopp-dco, to go out secretly before, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3. 

irpoi)Tr6pYd£o|iai, Dep. to prepare beforehand, Diod. 3. 16. 

irpovirep-yao-ia, tj, preparation, introduction, Lat. praemunitio, as a form 
of Rhetoric, like rrporrapanKevr], Rutin, p. 219 Ruhnk. 

irpoiJirio-xveo(j.ai, Dep. to promise before, Polyb. 32. 9, 2, Dio C. 60. 
25, etc. 

irpoi)irc>P&XXco, to put under as a foundation, Plut. 2. 966 D, in Med. : 
— Pass, to be prepared or ready as materials, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 51. 

irpoviroYpa4>T|, 77, a pre-intimation, Plotin. 6. 7, 7. 

irpovTroYpdcfjci), to sketch out, indicate before, oti . . , Clearch. ap. Ath. 
553 F :— Med., Plut. Lucull. 31. 

irpovTroSfiKviip.1, to explain beforehand, Longin. 43, Aristid. 2. 226. 

irpoiiir6KEip.ai, serving as Pass, to rrpovrrorWripii, to subsist before, be 
there as a foundation before, Longin. 8 ; toil Plut. 2. 678 F. 2.= 

vpovirapxco n, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 94. II. to be mortgaged before, 

Plut. Sol. 15, Inscr. Halic. in Newton. 

TrpovTroXau,pdv«>, to assume beforehand, Arist. An. Post. 1.1,3, Rhet. 

2. 21,15. 
■7rpoiiiTO[iip.vT|o-Koj, to remind before, Cyrill. 333 C. 
•n-poiJTrop.vnnaTt5op.ai, Dep. to write notes before, Schol. Pind. I. 2. I. 
7rpoiJTro7rdcro-(ij, to strew under before, Geop. 12. 14, I. 
-rrpoi)TroTTT6vco, to suspect before, Joseph. B. J. 7. 7, 4, Dio C. 38. 15. 
7rpoi)Troo-Taois, 77, = rrpovrrap£is, Diosc. Ther. prooem. 
TrpoiJTrocmKT€Ov, as if verb. Adj. from rrpo'vrroOTifa, one must put a 

stop before, Schol. II. 

irpovTroo-rpiovvCp-i, to strew or put under before, Geop. 4. 15, 5, etc. 

TTpovTroo--rucj>T|, rj, preparation of wool for dyeing, Theano Ep. I. 

TrpouTroTacro-co, to place under or entrust to one before, Lxx, in Pass. 

TrpoiJTfOT«p.v&), to cut away from under before, Heliod. 4. 18. 

TfpoiJTroT(0T|p.i, to set under before, Hipp. Acut. 387 : — Med. to suggest 
or assume before, ti Plut. 2. 1013 B, Longin. I, etc.; — Pass., = 7r/>oi)7ro- 
KUfiat, Arist. Pol. 7. 4, 2, etc. 

TrpovTroTOTreco, to guess or suspect before, Dio C. 46. 49. 

TrpoviroTti7r6op.ai, Med. to sketch in outline before, Diod. Excerpt. 5S6. 
74 : — a 'so as Pass., tovtcov rrpovrrorvrraiOevTcov Philo 1. 493, etc. 

irpoiJTro<|>aivco, to indicate beforehand, Plut. 2. 583 B. 

TrpovTrod^-uYo, to escape secretly before, Suid. 

Trpoi)TroxpT|0-p.cpS€a>, to tell by oracle beforehand, Cyrill. 534 A, 551 B. 

TrpoiJTroxpuo, to smear slightly before, Diosc. (?), Galen., etc. 

TrpoiiTTTOs, ov, contr. for rrpoorrros, q. v. 

TfpovpYOv, contr. for rrpb epyov (as it is written in Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 10), 
serving for or towards a work : hence, serviceable, worth the attainment, 
profitable, useful, ri twv rrpovpyov something useful, Ar. PI. 623, Thuc. 
4. 16; ovbtv rrp. [effri] it's no good, Andoc. 22. 20; irp. ti Spav Ar. 
Eccl. 784 ; irp. rt yiyverai or kari Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Isocr. 44 D, etc.; 
ft oiSev av irp. yevono Plat. Demod. 381 B; rrp. eari ri eh or rrpSs ti 
'tis a step towards gaining one's end, Id. Rep. 376 C, D; irp. rroieiv ti 
(is or rrp6s tj lb. 498 D, Meno 84 B, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 10: — c. gen., tj 
iip.iv -rrp. fwdSou Tavrrjs av e'irj ; Plat. Demod. 380 C ; ovSiv rrp. lari, 
c. inf., Id. Ale. 2. 149 E, Dem. 57. 4:— also as Adv. serviceably, conve- 
niently, rrp. rrimeiv to be of service, Eur. I. T. 309, cf. Hel. 1379, ^' at - 
Meno 87 A. II. Comp. rrpovpyia'nepos, a, ov, more serviceable, 


-Trp6<pavTo?. 1393 

useful, important, only used in neut., except that in Dinatch. we find 
Xap tv rrpovpyianepav 104.44; * T( P a fy rrpovpyia'iTepa avrais Ar. Lys. 
20, cf. Dem. 412. 7 ; tcZ Si oiSev rrpoipyiairepdv eariv rj OKorrtlv Isocr. 
68 B ; rrp. rroiuoOai ri to deem of more consequence, Thuc. 3. 109, cf. 
Isocr. 122 E ; oiSlv rrp. rroiuodai rovrov Polyb. 2. 7, 10, etc. : rrp. yiy- 
verai, Plat. Gorg. 458 C. — Sup. rrpovpyia'naTos, t), ov, Suid., Hesych. ; 
but the form rrpovpyieaTaros is dub. 

"irpoucreXe'co, a word found only in passages of Att. Poetry, dpuiv efiav- 
rbv cuSe rrpovaeXovpievov Aesch. Pr. 438 ; ovs piiv icr/xev eiyeveis . . rrpov- 
ae\ovpi.ev Ar. Ran. 73°- In Ael. Epist. 3, we read rrpoar}\ovpi.evov, — 
which is corrupt for the Aeschylean form. In Hesych. we have the 
glosses rrpoatXef Trporr7]\aici(et, and rrpovyeAeiv TrporrTjXaici^etv, ij(lpi£eiv; 
in E. M. rrpovcreXetv \iyovoi rb iPpi^eiv ; in Suid., rrpoaeXovjiev, rrpo- 
rrr)\ani^onev, iXavvojxev, eiafiakXoixev. Stob. 241. 37, writes rrpovyeXov- 
pLtv in Ar. 1. c. — Thus the sense is clear, to misuse, maltreat, insult ; but 
the form of the word is due to conjecture. Till Porson's time, the 
Editors acquiesced in the readings of most Mss., = 7T/)00'E\oi5itEj'oi', 7rpo- 
ae\ovp.ev, and accounted for the length of the first syll. in divers ways. 
But Porson restored the true form rrpovaeXtco (i. e. rrpofatXtai) from E. 
M. 1. c, wherein he was followed by Blomfield, Dindorf, and others, — 
and this is now confirmed by the Ravenna Ms. of Aristoph. — -The origin 
of the word is still uncertain. 

TrpouTi0£i, irpouTpETTETO, TrpouTuvJ/a, contr. for irpoer— . 

irpoii<j>aivE, contr. for rrpoitpatve, Od. 

7rpovcj>aip«ci>, to filch beforehand, rrp. rr)v eKicArjcriav to steal an assembly 
beforehand, i. e. have it held before the expected time, Aeschin. 36. 5- 

TrpoiJ(j>apTrd£(u, to snatch away beforehand, Schol. Ar. Pax 288, etc. 

TrpoudjeiXco, v. sub rrpoocpdXco. 

irpoi;cf)icrTr|p.i, to put under before, rivi ti Greg. Naz. II. 

Pass, with aor. 2 act. to exist before, twos Plut. 2. 570 F, cf. 636 C, etc. 

Trpoux<u, Trpouxovo"!., Tfpovx oVTO > contr. for rrpoex~, Horn. 

Trpocj>aYEiv, inf. aor. of rrpoeaOiai, to eat before, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 
200, Sext. Emp. P. I. no, etc. 

Trpodiaivco, to bring forth to light, shew forth, manifest, rotcrt 6eol Ttpaa 
■rrpovepatvov Od. 1 2. 394 ; 'AxiA.evs . . Aiyivav criperepav te piCfxv made 
them illustrious, Pind. I. 8 (7). 1 23; ovpavcp cnce\rj rrp. Soph. El. 753! 
cus Tipara rrp. Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 4: — to display, make a display of, 
tols rrop(pvpi5as Luc. Nigr. 21 : — like rrpoTiBrjpii 1. 3, a.6\a rrp. Xen. Cyr. 2. 

I, 23 : — Pass, to be shewn forth, come to light, appear, rrpovepaivero rracra 
[vavs~] Od. 13. 169, cf. Hipp. Aer. 285, Soph. Ant. 1 150, Eur. Hipp. 1228, 
etc. ; c. inf., oiiSe rrpoi<paiveT' idiaSai there was not light enough for us 
to see, Od. 9. 143: — part. aor. pass, rrpocpaveis, daa, coming forward and 
appearing, Od. 24. 160; rrpo<paveicra (dual fem.) avoi rrToXip-oio yecprjpas 

II. 8. 378 ; h rroXepiov, Is rreSiov rrporpavevre 17. 487., 24. 332 ; ais Tts 
a<p' aifiaros v/ieripov rrpoipaveTaa Soph. O. C. 246 : — pf. pass., rrporricpav- 
Tai HrraVTa all came into sight, II. 14. 332 ; rrporrefacrpiiva a8\a prizes 
delivered beforehand, v. 1. Hes. Op. 653 (v. rrpo(ppa(ai). 2. to shew 

forth by word, declare, Soph. Tr. 324 ; ol . . rrpofatvopievoi 6eoi indicated 
before by the oracle, Dem. 532. 3 ; 6 vvv rrp. \6yos Plat. Rep. 545 
B. 3. in Pass, to appear before (to the mind), aTorra rrp. Plat. 

Charm. 172 E, cf. Hipp. Ma. 300 C, D, etc.: — metaph. of sound, to be 
plainly heard, rrpovcpavrj KTvrros Soph. Phil. 202. II. to shew 

beforehand, foreshew, esp. of oracles and divine revelations, Hdt. 'J. 37, 
Soph. Tr. 850, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 25 ; rrp. rroAvv Kaprrov to have a great shew 
of fruit, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 9 : — also foil, by a relat. clause, 6 oai/Mxy 
rrp. ws avTos piiv reXwrqaeiv . . /xeWoi Hdt. I. 210; btcais cnpammi 
rripapeis . . , ov rrpocpaiveis boldest out no hope that .. , Id. 7. 161 ; c. inf., 
tov plot o Saipuav rrp. \v Tjj o\pei irravaorqaeoSai Id. 3. 65 : — Pass, or 
Med. to shew itself or appear before, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 12. III. 

seemingly intr., (the cognate ace. being understood), to give forth light, 
shine forth, ovol creXt)vn obpavSOe rrpov<paive Od. 9. 145 : to hold a light 
before one, Plut. Cicer. 32 ; also of a torch, Id. Solon 21 ; rrporpaivoiv a 
torch-bearer, Id. Cato Mi. 41. 

Trpo<j>av£p6u, to manifest beforehand, Euseb. H. E. 4. 15. 

Trpo<j>avT|S, es, (rrpocpaivco) shewing itself first or from afar, (puis Tip 
Kvpco etc tov oiipavov rrp. yevecrBai Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15 ; rd rrporpaviaraTa 
e*5r) most conspicuous, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8 : — metaph. quite plain or 
clear, Plat. Rep. 530 D ; 0770 tov rrpocpavovs openly, Thuc. I. 35, 66., 2. 
93, etc. ; ek tov rrp. Id. 3. 43., 6. 73, etc. ; etc tov rrpoipaveoTaTOv Diod. 
12. 39. 2. metaph. very famous or renowned, Manetho 2. 

362. II. wide open, arSpuxra Hipp. 598. 20. Adv. -vws, 

Polyb. 1. 21, 9, etc. 

Trpoejjavcris, ecus, tj, a putting forward, advice, instigation, Soph. Tr. 
662, e conj. Dind., cf. Eust. Opusc. 96. 18. 

Trpc5cj>avTis, tSos, r), = rrpo(pfJTis, Poll. I. 14 (17)- 

•7Tp6<j>avTOS, ov, (rrpocpaivai) like rrpo<pavr)s, appearing at a distance, far 
seen, hence far-famed, rrp. cro(pia «a0'"EA.Aai / as Pind. O. I. fin. II. 

foreshewn, esp. by an oracle, ep.01 yap r)v rrp. Soph. Tr. 1159; i>s to 
deiov r)v rrp. as the divine oracle ran, lb. 1163; &s a<pi alel tujvto rrp. 
eykvero Hdt. 5. 63; rrpofavra Se a<pi .. eyivero oracles were delivered 
to them, 9.93. 

4 U 


1394 Trpocpavrwp 

TrpocfxxvTop, opos, 6, = vpo<pr)Tns, Nicet. Ann. 142 B. 

irpo<j)a(7i^o(ji.ai. : impf. vpovcpaai^bpTjV Thuc. I. 90 : fut. Att. vpocpaoi- 
ovpai Aeschin. 57. 13, -iooptai Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1019 : — aor. vpoxxpaatcra- 
p-qv Thuc. 5. 54, Xen., etc. ; vpoecp- Dio C. 59. 26 : — Dep. To set up 
as a pretext or excuse, allege by way of excuse, c. ace, rov avXqrqv 
Theogn. 935 ; rov pijva Thuc. 5. 54; dd ri Dem. 1173. 2 ; c. inf. to 
allege as an excuse that.., dpptaoruv Dem. 379. 13; so Tip. on ovk 
iviaravrai Xen. Oec. 20. 14; c. ace. cognato, vdoas vpotpaotts vp. Plat. 
Rep. 474 E, cf. Lysias 113. 39 : — absol. to make excuses, Ar. Lys. 75^> 
Thuc. I. 90; ovk 'i<prj xPV val V P- °vS* StaptiXXeiv Id. 6. 25; vp. iivep 
tivos Isocr. 43 C : — the aor. is also used in pass, sense, iis evpov airav . . 
vpo<paata6iv that all was a mere pretence, Thuc. 8. 33, Dio C. Fr. 65 
Sturz. II. to bring a pretended charge against, c. inf., Plat. 

Menex. 240 A. 

irpoc^acns, gen. ecus. Ion. 10s, fj : (cpijpti) that which is alleged as the 
cattse, whether the true cause or something to cover the true cause (as in 
Horn., v. infra 2. b). 1. an occasion, cause, often in Hipp., e. g. Vet. 

Med. 9 ; esp. the occasion which brings out a previous disposition to sick- 
ness, Epid. 3. 1066 ; and generally, the superficial, obvious cause, opp. to 
the deeper and more real, v. Foes. Oecon. ; vbarov irp. yXvKepov K&iXvev 
pteivat Pind. P. 4. 56 ; Kal ivl peybXr) teal ivl fipaxda u/iolais vpoepdoet 
fir) el£ai Thuc. 1. 141, cf. Eur. I. A. 1180 ; t^s alrias rfjv vp. Lys. 114. 
43, cf. Id. 105. 5 ; -up. dXrjOeoraTj] Thuc. I. 23., 6. 6, cf. Andoc. 31. 16, 
Dem. 279. 21 ; iviaKrjS Thuc. 3. 9 ; avayxaia Isae. 48. 28; <pavepa Hipp. 
Aph. 1246, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 33; etc. : but, 2. mostly in bad sense 

like vpoexVf" 1 ' a mere pretext, a pretence, excuse, shuffle, shift Hdt., etc. ; 
opp. to atria, Thuc. 3. 13, cf. Ar. Vesp. 468, etc. : — Construct. : a. 

up. rivos the pretext or pretence for a thing, Hdt. I. 29, etc. ta. 

absol. in ace, vpoipaotv in pretence, ostensibly, evvijs vpbcpaatv KtxPy- 
pivos II. 19. 262 ; o~T£vay>ovTO yvvatKes HarpoKXov vpotpaatv, otpuiv 0' 
avruiv KrjSe itcdarrj lb. 302, cf. Hdt. 5. 33, Eur. I. A. 362, Ar. Eq. 466, 
Thuc. 3. Ill, etc.; properly, vpo<paatv ptiv .. , to 8' dXqdis .. , Thuc. 6. 
33 ; but to a.X.7]$is is freq. omitted, and Si used alone, II. I. c, Eur. Bacch. 
221, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 270; opp. to epya> Si, Lys. 120.35: — absol. also 
in gen., vpoipdoios rrjoSe Hdt. 4. 13^; and in dat., vpotpaoet Thuc. 3. 
86. e. often with Preps. : — ivl vpo<paoei by way of excuse, Theogn. 

323, Thuc. I. 141 (v. supra), etc. ; iv avropoXias vpoipdou Thuc. 7. 13; 
ivl vpotpctotos Hdt. 7. 150 ; <x7ro vpoepdotos roi-neSe Id. 4. 79, cf. 2. 
161, Plat. Rep. 556 E; air' obStptds irp. Thuc. 2. 49; Ik /wepas irp. 
Polyb. 2. 17, 3 ; vpo<pdotos efvfgev, irpofaffecus tvetta Hdt. 4. 135, Anti- 
pho 143.6; vp. x®P lv Arist. Pol. 4. 13, I ; Sid vpotpaatv roiqvSe Hdt. 7. 
230, cf. 4. 145 ; Kara Qecop'rns vpotpaatv Hdt. I. 29. d. with Verbs, 

avTT] yap rjv 001 irp. iK/3aXdv ipi for casting me out, Soph. Phil. 1034; 
ovt eartv ovSepia vp. rov pfj Spav Plat. Tim. 20 C ; ovSejj.ia aoi ion 
irp., ws .. , Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 15 : — vpotpaatv StSbvat, ivStSbvai to give occa- 
sion, give an excuse, Dem. 1067. 25., 280. 19; irp. ivSovvai rivi icano* 
yeviaOai Thuc. 2. 87; so vpotpaatv OioQat to make an excuse, Theogn. 
364; irp. vporeivetv,vpoiax^adai to put forward an excuse, Hdt. 1. 156., 
8. 3 ; vapixuv Ar. Av. 581, Dem. 140. 23 ; vpotpdatas eXKUV to keep 
making pretences, Hdt. 6. 86 ; vdaas vpotpdatts ZXkuv Ar. Lys. 726, cf. 
vpotpaat(opat ; vpotpaatv Six*oOat Plat. Crat. 42 1 D ; tvpiaiceiv Antipho 
I 37-8; (rjreii/, vopi(tadat, icaraatcevd^eiv Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, etc.; 
vpotpaatv e'xeiJ' tils .. ' , to allege that .. , Hdt. 6. 133 ; but of things, vpo- 
tpaatv e'x« Tofs SetXaiots pq livat gives them an excuse for not going, 
Plat. Rep. 469 C ; e'x« vpotpdaus ri it is excusable, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 27 ; 
vpotpaatv votetaBai n Ep. Plat. 349 D; vpotpaaus Xaptfiavztv Dem. 277. 
28 ; vpotpdatos ex^o0ai Hdt. 6. 94 ; kiri\a&eo-8at Id. 3. 36., 6. 49 : — el- 
liptically, u-q p.01 trpfxpaaiv no excuse, no shuffling, Ar. Ach. 345 ; prj 
■npotpaaus Alex. Ae/3. 2. I, cf. Erf. Soph. Ant. 577. II. Pind. 

personifies Hp6(paois, as daughter of tyivoos 'Em/iddevs, P. 5. 36. III. 

for Soph. Tr. 662, v. sub irp6<pavais. 

irpotjiacrio-TiKos, i), ov, serving for a pretext, Lxx. 

iTpocJ>aTOs, ov, = irp6<pavros, shewn forth, renowned, Pind. O. 8. 21. 

Trpo<j>uTeij(i>, irpocJNXTris, Dor. for irpo<p7]r-. ' 

irpo<j>au>, to shine forth, Maxim, tt. icarapx- 280. 

irpo<t>epT|s, is, (irpo<pipa) poet. Adj., carried before, placed at the head, 
and so, preferred, excellent, uXKawv itpofep-qs r qv irpeo^vrarT] re before 
all others, Hes. Sc. 260 -.—Horn, only uses Comp., ruiv 8' aXXav ipi <p-qp.i 
ttoXv irpofepio-Tepov ehai Od. 8. 221; c. dat. rei, aXpan, /3u, Trpotpep- 
tortpos 8. 128., 21. 134; also c. inf., [rjfilovoi~] lioav npocpepioTepai eloiv 

, ^""'f 1, IO " 352 :— Hes. also has the Sup., rrpo^piorar-n iarlv 
OTraffe^ Th. 79, 361 (where it is commonly interpr. eldest) ; and as v. 1. 
Od. 8. 1 28 (ubi Wolf ttoXv <pipraros) :— later we have a Comp. and Sup., 

Tor'sT*; Trf PTQT0S SO t P t- ?■ ,°- IS ¥' Fr " 3 99 ' and */>o^/>«™, 

ur. DID. 3 113. IX l 00 ) an g l ( f gr than om i s we U.ir rown 

precocious, He.nd. and Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, cf. Theopomp? Com! 
2T P a r . 4 Aeschin. 7. 35 :-also of trees or plants, forced, and of young 
persons having sexual intercourse before their time, precocious, Aristox. 
ap. Stob. 542. 48 sqq., Iambi. V. Pyth. 209 
Ti-po^lpo,, f. rrpooiow. aor. 1 ■npo^yKa: aor. 2 -npo^yKov Thuc. 5. 
17 : m Horn, only pres. and impf.; a 3 sing. subj. pres. rrpofipnoi, as if , 


— 7rpo(p^Ttjs. 

from a form in pu, II. 9. 323. To bring before one, bring to, give, pre- 
sent, dis bpvis . . vtooaoiai Trpo<pipyoi paoraxa II. I.e.; viicvv AxiXij'i 17. 
121 ; 01 piavries o~<payia irpovtpepov Thuc. 6. 69; hinvOey wcrirep l« ra- 
pitiov irp. Isocr. II E. 2. of words, irp. bveibea rivi to throw re- 

proaches in his teeth, II. 2. 25 1 : and so 7rp. rivi to throw in one's teeth, 
bring forward, allege, esp. in the way of reproach or objection, Lat. obji- 
cere, exprobrare, II. 3. 64, Hdt. I. 3, Isocr. 61 E, etc. ; irp. rovvopux rovro 
ws oVeiSos Dem. 576. 13. 3. simply, to utter (v. irpocpopiKos), 

aiihav, pvQov Eur. Supp. 600, Med. 189 ; vp. A'iytvav warpav to proclaim 
it as their country, Pind. I. 5 (4). 55 ; irp. ds p.iaov to propose, Plat. Legg. 
812 C : to bring forward, cite, pfj irp. ttjv rare yevopivrjf £vva)p.ooiav 
Thuc. 3. 64, cf. 5. 26, Plat. Soph. 259 D, etc. ; rrpocpipaiv "Aprtpuv putting 
forward her authority, Aesch. Ag. 201 : — so also in Med., (aia dv9panrivas 
irp. (paivas Sext. Emp. P. 1. 73 ; avapv-tjoeais X"*P IV "V- P°'yb. 4- 66, 10, 
cf. Plat. Phileb. 57 A. 4. of an oracle, to propose as a task 

(cf. irporiOrjpi 1. 5), rotoi Qrjpaioiat irpoicpepe 1) TlvOia ri)v is Aifivrjv 
avondrjv Hdt. 4. 15 1 ; 1) Xlv&ia irpocpipei crept, rcis 'Adrjvas eXevSepovv 
(Dind. rrpocpaivti) Id. 5. 63: Pass., irpovvex^^ VTOS TIVI (g eru absol.) if it 
were commanded one to do so, Aesch. Ag. 964. II. to bring 

forward, shew, display, irp. piivos II. 10. 479 ; epiSa rrp. to shew, i.e. en- 
gage in rivalry, Od. 6. 92 ; iroXepov rivi rrp. to declare war against one, 
Hdt. 7. 9, 3 : — so in Med., ^uvoooiccp epiSa rrpocpipeoBai to offer quarrel 
to one's host, Od. 8. 210, cf. II. 3. 7. III. to bear on or away, 

to carry off, sweep away, of a storm, II. 6. 346, Od. 20. 64 ; so of death, 
rrp. oivpara iraiScjv Eur. Med. Ill I. IV. to put or move for- 

ward, TroSa Eur. Tro. 1332 : — then, to promote, generally, to advance, 
further, assist, Lat. proferre, promovere, tjws roi irpotpipu ptv 6Sov, rrp. 
Si Kal 'ipyov, for <pepei irpuoai rfjs odov furthers one on the road and in 
the work, Hes. Op. 577 ; so rrp. ei's ri to conduce, help towards gaining 
an object, Thuc. I. 93, cf. Pind. P. 2. I59 : so irp. irp6s ri Dio C. 78. 38 : 
— hence, 2. intr. to surpass, excel another, rivos Simon. 165, Anth. 

P. 9. 344 (ubi vulg. Ovpaviijv) ; c. dat. rei, dpia KaXXovrj r€ irpocpipovra 
teal dptrrj ruiv cmb ruv bttav cotton wool surpassing sheeps' wool in 
beauty and goodness, Hdt. 3. 106 ; ttXovto) teal etSei Trpotpipaiv 'AOrjvaioiv 
6. 127 ; t) Nafos tbhaipioviri rSiv vrjowv irp. 5. 28, cf. Thuc. 1. 1 23., 2. 89; 
also irp. rivbs ds n Eur. Med. 1092 ; h> rivi Dio C. 77- II : — hence irpo- 
<pepr]s, cf. vpocpopeco. V. to carry before, Xvxvov rivi Dio C. 39. 

31, cf. 72. 17. 

irpo<j>€iJYo>, f. £opai, aor. irpovcpvyov (as always in Horn.) : — the flee for- 
wards, flee away, II. II. 340, Aesch. Fr. 64. II. c. ace. to flee 
from, shun, avoid, pivos icai xdpas 'Axo-i&v II. 6. 502, etc.; Katcov 14. 
81; rtpocpvyuiv ioeidia irovrov Od. 11. 107; obtc dv 6a.va.rov ..trpo<pv- 
yoioSa (Ep. opt.) 22.325, etc. ; irp. xp* a t0 "void debts, Hes. Op. 645. 

TTp6<j>T](xt, to say beforehand, foretell, Justin. M. 

irpo({)T]|At£<o, to spread a report, Dio C. 41. 41. 

iTpo<j)ijTa£a>, = tt po(prjTevai, Manetho 4. 218 ; Schneid. rrpocpqri^ai, 

TrpO(j)7)T6ia, fj, (jrpocpTjTevai) the gift of interpreting the will of the gods, 
fj Si Trpo<pr]T€ir] 8177s (ppevos ionv d-rroppcag Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 40 : an 
oracle, lb. 60 ; u roi piprjXev epneSos vp. Inscr. Newton's Halic. II. 

in N. T., the gift of expounding of scripture, speaking or preaching under 
the influence of the Holy Spirit, Ep. Rom. 12. 6., I Cor. 12. IO., I Tim. I. 
18., 4. 14, etc. 

Trpoc{>T]T€iov, to, the sanctuary of a prophet, Eccl. 

TrpocjjTjTevco, Dor. 7rpo<j>aT-: fut. -evoaj Pind. Fr. 118, Eur. Ion 369 : — 1 
in impf. and aor. I the common Edd. of Lxx and N. T. place the augm. 
after the prep., irpo-Kp-qrtvov, -e(pr)revoa, as if there were a Verb cprj- 
revca (so irpoe<pi]Tevo6ai for irerrpocprjTevoSai, Clem. Al. 604) : but Lachm. 
and Tisch. have restored the correct forms iirpotpi)revov, inpocpTjTevoa 
from the Vat. and other good Mss. To be a irporpr/rrjs or interpreter 
of the gods, pavreveo, Mofoxt irpo<parevoaj 8' iyw Pind. 1. c. ; ris irpocpr}- 
rtvei deov; who is his interpreter? Eur. Ion 413; d npocprjTevcov rov 
Ipov Hdt. 7. 1 1 1 (where Valck. proposes 6 vp. rov 6eov) ; ov [uavrdov~] 
■npouarrjKU rrpocprjr evav Luc. V. H. 2. 33, cf. Plut. 2. 412 B ; T(i 6eia . . 
rots dvdpwirois vp. Arist. Mund. I. 2 ; ovk 'iartv bans aoi vpo<p7]T€vct(i 
rdSe will give thee this oracular advice, Eur. Ion 369, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
244 D. II. in N. T. the word is used of speaking or preaching 

under the influence of the Holy Spirit, Ev. Luc. I. 67. Ev. Jo. II. 51, Act. 
Apost. 2. 17., 19.6, 1 Cor. 11. 4., 13. 9, etc. 

irpo<))ir|Ti]S, Dor. Trpo<j>aTT|S [a], 6 : {vpotprjpi). Properly one who 
speaks for another, esp. one who speaks for a God, and interprets his will 
to man, a prophet; so Teiresias is called, vp. Atus, Jove's interpreter, Pind. 
N. I. 91 ; Orpheus is Bclkxov vp. Eur. Rhes. 972, cf. Bacch. 552 ; 
Glaucus is Nrjpiws vp. Id. Or. 364 ; but above all the term was applied 
to the Delphic Apollo, Aids vpo<p-qr-ns iort Aortas varpos (cf. i^rjyqrris 
11), Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Id. Fr. 79, Plat. Rep. 366 B, Virg. Aen. 3. 252 ; 
while the Pythia again or other persons became vpotprjrat (or vpopdv- 
rets) of Apollo, Hdt. 8. 36, 37, 135, cf. vpocprjrts; (sometimes the word 
is used of men believed to possess oracular power, as of Amphiaraus, 
Aesch. Theb. 610, cf. Ag. 409) : then again the vpotpfjrrjs is the inter- 
preter of the words of the inspired pavris, Aesch. Ag. 1099, Theb. 610, 
Ar. Av. 972, cf. Plat. Tim. 72 A, Phaedr. 244 D ; so also, Poets are 


7rpo(pr}Ti^<0 — 7TjOO^eiXo?. 


called MovffZv irpcxpjJTcu interpreters of the Moses, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D ; 
cf. wpocprjTevai, wpopiaVTis, vwotyijTns, and v. Valck. Hdt. 7. III. 2. 

generally, an interpreter, declarer, eyui wp. coi Aoyuiv yivrjaopuai Eur. 
Bacch. 211 ; -up. aToiuuv, of the Epicureans, Ath. 18,7 B ; twv ttvppaivos 
\6yaiv, of Timon, Sext. Emp. M. 1.53: — so also a proclaimer, harbinger, 
as the bowl is called kuiixov wpocpaTTjs Find. N. 9. 120; so deiwvov wp. 
Ai/jos Antiph. #(Ao0. I. 23 ; reTTi£ . . Qtpzos yXvKvs wp. Anacreont. 
35. 11. II. in Lxx the word is once used in its literal sense of 

spokesman, interpreter, Exod. 7. I, cf. 4. 16; more often to transl. the 
Hebr. nabi, one who is moved to speak by God, one who delivers His 
message or reveals His -will and counsels : — hence in N. T., one who pos- 
sesses the spiritual gift of wpotprjTtia, an inspired preacher and teacher, 
the organ of special revelations from God, I Ep. Cor. 12. 10., 14. 24, 25, 
etc. : — and (as comprised in this), 2. the revealer and proclaimer 

of God's counsel for the future, a prophet (in the commonly received 
sense of the word), a predicter of future events, Lxx, N. T., v. Act. Apost. 
1. 30., 3. 18, 21, cf. 2 Pet. I. 19., 3. 2. 

Trpo<{>TqTiJ(o, = irpocpTjTevo}, Hipp. 83 D. 

irpo<j)T|TiK6s, 771 6v, oracular, Luc. Alex. 60. Adv. -icws, Eccl. 

Trpo^fJTis, tBos, fern, of wpocprjTrjs, of the Pythia, Eur. Ion 42, 321. 

TrpocJvrjTO-KpdTtop, 6, chief of the prophets, Eccl. 

•7rpo<j>T|TO-KT6vos, ov, prophet-slaying, Eccl. 

-rrpo^-nTO-TOKos, ov, bearing prophets, Philo I. 658. 

•n-poepTjTo-tJjfiEVKTos, ov, uttered by prophets, Eccl. 

irpo<j)t)TO-<j)6vTr|S, ov, o, = wpo<pnTOKTovos, Euseb. H. E. 5. 16. 

■7rpo<}>T|T<i)p, opos, 5, poet, for wporpr/Trjs, Manetho. 2. 317., 4- 227, etc. 

irpo<()0d8iT)v, Adv. by anticipation, Nonn. Jo. 16. 19. 

Trpo<t>9avo), f. <p8aa<u and <p8-qaopuii : — to outrun, anticipate, c. ace, 
Aesch. Ag. 1028, Plat. Rep. 500 A : also c. part., -np. /j.e wtpaicvipaea 
Ar. Eccl. 884, cf. Thuc. 7. 73: absol. to be beforehand, Eur. Phoen.1385; 
also in aor. med., wpo<p6a/j.evos, Ap. Rh. 4. 913, Nonn. Jo. 13. 19. 

-npocj)9acria, 77, anticipation, name of a festival in Diod. 15. 18. 

"irpo<$>6€YYop.ai, Dep. to speak before, Gloss. 

Trp64>9€-y|is, 77, a speaking before, dub. in Poll. 2. 1 18. 

■rrpo4>9ip.€vos, 77, ov, dead or killed before, Anth. P. 7. 184. (A compd. 
of the part, (pd'tfxtvos, for no pres. wpocpBivw occurs.) 

irpo4>iX.o<TO(J>e(o, to philosophise before, Orig. : — verb. Adj., -tjtIov iv 
TroiTjpLaai Plut. 2. 16 A. 

iTpo<(>XePoTop.€C0, to open a vein before, Galen. 19. flf, 

iTpo4>o|3€0(i.ai, Pass, to fear beforehand, fear at the thought, ti Aesch. Supp. 
1045 ; fir) .. , Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 24 ; absol., rd wpo(pofi-n8rjvai. Dio C.55. 18. 

irpO())opT|TiK6s, 77, ov, apt to fear beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 7. 

7rpo4>oi|3d£w, f. aaai, to purify before, Nonn. Jo. II. 55. II. to 

foretell, prophesy, Manass. Chron. 1 55 7: hence wpocpoifiaais, 77, -<poi- 
Paapa, to, -<poi@aapi6s, o, divination, prophecy, Byz. 

irpo<()oiTdoj, to be prevalent before, 77 -np. 77677 Sd£a Iambi. V. Pyth. (?) 

iTpo<J>opd, 77, (wpo(pipct>) a bringing forward, utterance, prjfiaTaiv Hdn. 
1.8, 12. cf. Dion. H.deDem. 22, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 41 A, Clem. Al. 203 ; 
twv ipwvaiv, tov Xoyov Sext. Emp. P. I. 15 and 203. — iv wpocpopa 
\6yos = wpo<poptKos A.., lb. 777 B. II. a public reproach, rebuke, 

Polyb. 9. 33, 13. 

irpo<j>op€op.ai, Med., in weaving, to carry on the web by passing the weft 
to and fro across the warp (which process is called 8ia£eo~8ai) : hence 
metaph. to run to and fro, Xen. Cyr. 6. 15 ; ttjv 65ov wp. Ar. Av. 4 ; cf. 
Callias Kvk\, 7, et ibi Meineke. 

irpo<})opiKds, 77. ov, (wpo<popa) of or for utterance, uttered, opp. to ivoia- 
$(tos (v. \6yos fin.), Philo 2. 154, Plut. 2. 777 C, 973 A, Clem. Al. 864, 
Walz Rhett. 2. 116, etc. 

•jTp64>opos, ov, preceding, Aretin. ap. Diomed. 3. 5. II. (sub. 

'X^P)' <5> the liquid, in which the foetus floats, discharged before parturi- 
tion, Arist. H. A. 7. 7, 3 ; cf. vSpoxp 11. 

Trpe4>6cocrS6, Adv. f. 1. for irpb tpuajcroe, II. 

iTp64>pa"Yp.a, aros, to, {wpotppaaoai) a fence placed in front, like Trpo- 
T«'xi0>m, Arist. Oec. 2. 4, Diod. 19. 30 : metaph., Polyb. 9. 35, 3, etc. 

7rpo<j>pd£o>, f. oa>, to foretell, Hdt. I. 120 (where Schweigh. takes it 
= wpoetwttv, wpotpetv to speak out boldly): in part. pf. pass. wpowccppaS- 
\iiva o\8\a Hes. Op. 653-, where Herm. prefers wpowefaapiiva, but cf. Ap. 
M.3.1315. 

-irp6<j>po.o-cra, Ep. km., = wp6<ppwv, kindly, gracious, II. 10. 290, Od. 5. 
161, etc. ; others (with more immediate reference to <j>pa(opiat) take it 
to mean having forethought, thoughtful. 

iTpo<j)povTiJ(i), to consider before, Hipp. Aer. 28 1, v. Littre 2. 14. 

•n-pocjjpv-yu), to toast, parch before, Galen. 

•7rp6<t>pci>v, ovos, o, 77, (<l>pr) v , (ppoviw) poet. Adj., properly with fonuard 
mind, Lat. propenso animo, hence kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad 
to do a thing, commonly joined with a Verb, o/xoaaov wpucppcuv Hirioiv 
Kal xtpolv apri£eiv II. 1. 77; -np. Karivevoe Kpoviav 8. 175 ; o oe pa wp. 
v-nib(KTO 9. 480, Od. 2. 387 ; tip. Aavaoiaiv aptwev II. t_j. 71 ; so irp. 
TtKtiv, aeioiiv Pind. P. 5. 156, N. 5. 41 ; wpotppovoiv Moiodv TvxtaBai 
Id. I. 4. 73 (3. 61); -np. Beds <pv\daaot Aesch. Cho. 1063, cf. Soph. El. 
1380; irp. at . . 'Epjj.Tjs "AiSrjs rt Se'xoiTO Eur. Ale. 743: — then of 


1395 

acts of efforts, earnest, zealous, ore 87) . . 7rp. idi\oi/u ipvaaai in earnest, 
II. 8. 23 ; ov vv Ti $vp:<p wpvfpovi ixvBiojMat lb. 40., 22. 184 ; el 67) 7rpo- 
cppovi BvpLtf .. av&iyn 24. 140; a/xvveiv wp. 6. Od. 16. 257, cf. Hes. Th. / 
536 ; also, 7rp. Kpaoirj II. 10. 244: — in Od. 14. 406 it is ironical, wpotppuv 
kw Sfj (wara Aia Kpoviaiva Kiroi^rjv oh yes ! earnestly would I pray to 
Zeus ! II. Ep. Adv. -npotppovims, zealously, earnestly, gladly, 

wp. ftax^o-Bai U. 5. 810, cf. 7. 160; vqma, riicva wp. pvotaBe 17.224; 
wp. ij.Iv Tie ava£ 6.173: — later, wpocppovais, wp. cpiXetv Theogn. 786, 
Pind. P. 2. 29 ; iwtotiv Aesch. Supp. 1, cf. Cho. 478. 

irpo<j>vds, 6.80s, 77, a sprout, Gloss. 

Trpo<j>vA.aYP-<i, (ztos, to, = sq., Hesych. 

-TptxjjvXaK'n, {wpo(pvX.ao-aai) a guard in front, outpost, al wp. the out- 
posts, videttes, piquets, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25. Hipparch. 7. 13; in sing., 
77 wp. auToC his advanced guard, Id. Hell. 4. I, 24, cf. Polyb. 5. 3, 2, 
etc. II. a guarding, guard, Polyb. 5. 95, 5 : a watching, 

watch, Lxx : — 8to\ wpo<pvXaicfjs on guard, Thuc. 4. 30. III. a 

preservative, amulet, cited from Diosc. 

iTpo<|>ii\aKis vavs, 77, a look-out ship, Thuc. I. 117. 

irpo<f>vXa.KT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must use precaution, Plut. 2. 127 D. 

iTpocjjvXaKTTipiov, to, an outpost, guard, Tzetz., Hesych. II. 

a precaution, Basil. 

TTpo^tiXaKTiKos, 77, ov, precautionary, Walz Rhett. I. 461 : 77 -ici], Medic. 

iT-po<}>vXaj;, atcos, 6, an advanced guard : ol wpo<pv\aic£s, = al wpotpv- 
\anai, Thuc. 3. 112, Xen. An. 2. 4, 15, etc. II. an officer on 

guard, Aen. Tact. 22. — Also as fern. Eratosth. Catast. 22. 

iTpo(|)vXdo-o-a), Att. -ttoj : f. £ai : — to keep guard before, to guard a 
place or house, c. ace, vnov h. Horn. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. imperat. 
form wpoipv\.a)(6€, for wpoipv^aaaere, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. ipvhaoocu, — 
but Schneidew. conj. we(jw\ax9*), cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 14: also wpoipv- 
Xdaativ iwi tivc to keep guard over a person or place, Hdt. S. 92 ; and 
c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6. 10 : absol., to be o?i guard, keep watch, Aen. Tact. 
22 : to keep a look-out, 77 wpoipvXdaaovaa (sc. vavs) = wpo(pv\ajc'is, Hdt. 
7. 179, cf. Ar. Ach. 1 146, Thuc. 2. 93 : — Med. to guard oneself, Thuc. 
6. 38 : esp. to guard against, be on one's guard against, Lat. cavere, 
c. ace, Hdt. 7. 176, cf. 130, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5, Mem. 1.4,13; absol. to 
be on one's guard, take precautions, Hdt. I. 185, Thuc. 6. 38. II. 

in Med. sense, to take precautions against, to. tov aafiaTos KivqimTa. Plut. 
2. 129 A, cf. Alex. Trail. I. p. 1. 

•7rp64>u£, vyos, 6, a fugitive, Choerob. in Theodos. Can. p. 83, Malal. 

Troocb'uptlu.a, to, dough kneaded before, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 140 A. 

■?Tpo<]}tipd<o, to mix up or knead beforehand : so in Pass., fia(a wpotpvpi)- 
6uaa Hipp. 355. 26. II. metaph., wpowe<pvpaTai Xiyos the 

speech is all ready concocted, Ar. Av. 462; /caitov jjloi wpowicpvpapiivov 
ioTi (as we say) there's a mischief brewing for me, Id. Thesm. 75. 

irpo^vipTiTos, -f], ov, (Ion. for -cpvpaTos) kneaded beforehand, wp. ptd^a 
a well-kneaded barley-loaf, Hipp. 368. II., 373. 52. 

iTpo<{>wi.ov, to, a ease for the pipe of a bellows, Hesych. ; cf. atcpocpvoiov. 

Trpd4>Ccn.s, 77, (wpo<pvu)) a germ, bud, knot, Hipp, in Galen. Gloss, p. 550. 

Trpo<t>th-eiJ&>, to plant before, Geop. : metaph. to engender, Soph. El.199. 

•7Tpo<j>uop.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 act., to be born before bs wpoxxpv waTTjp 
Soph. Aj. 1291. 

-irpo4>(i)V€ii), f. -qaai, to utter, say or declare beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 882, 
Eum. 466 : — to utter before all, r)x^ Soph. El. 109. II. to com- 

mand publicly, tiv'l Tt Aesch. Pers. 363, Soph. O. T. 223 ; c. dat. et inf., 
Id. Aj. 1089, Eur. Hipp. 956, El. 685. 

Trpo4novr|o-iu.os, ov, announcing before : 77 wp. (sc. ■fjixipa) Septuagesima 
Sunday, which announces the approach of Lent, Byz. : so also irpotjxivn- 
cris, eais, 77, lb. 

Trpo4>6)o-<j>op«tj, to carry a light before, Byz. 

7Tpo<j>o>Tifci), to enlighten before, Cyrill. 

Trpox<i£ co > to give way forwards, i. e. to advance, Hesych., Phot. 

iTpoxatvco, to piusb out one's mouth and open it wide; explained by Eust. 
1 109. 39, zs = wpo(pao~i(ofiai ; cf. wpoxavn. 

TTpoxaCpco, to rejoice beforehand, Plat. Phileb. 39 D ; wpoxapivTts Orph. 
H. 85 (86). 9 : II. in 3 imperat., Tpoxaipirai, far be it from 

me! away with it! Aesch. Ag. 251; cf. x a 'P< u VI - 2 - 

irpoxo-Xato, to loosen beforehand, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 5. 

irpoxaXicevco, to forge beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 

irpoxdvTj, 77, a pretext, Call. Cer. 73, Fr. 26 ; irpoxea-, Hesych. (Cf. 
wpoxaivaj.) 

irpoxapa-yp-a, To, = wpoitkvTnp.a, an outline, pattern, Walz Rhett. 1.444. 
. Trpoxapdcro-co, Att. -t-tco, to engrave before : hence to make an oulliue, 
plan or sketch, Greg. Naz. 

irpoxapT|S, es, given as a thankoffering , apTos .C. I. no. 1464. 

Ilpoxapio-ia, 77, a name of Thetis, Hesych. 

Trpoxdpio-p-a, to, a gracious gift, Or. Sib. 5. 330. 

Trpoxapio-TTipia, to, a thanksgiving to open the year, a festival of 
Athena, celebrated by all Athen. magistrates at the beginning of spring, 
Lycurg. ap. Suid. et Harp. ; wpoax- in A. B. 295. 

irpox«iXi8iov, t6, the projecting part of the lip, Poll. 2.90. 

irpoxtiXos, ov, with prominent lips, Strabo 96, Luc. Philops. 34. 

4 U 2 


1396 


it po^eiixaCca- 


■irpoxei(xaJw, of the weather, to be -wintry, stormy before, Arist. Probl. 

26. 8, 4. 
irpoxeijiacris, 17, premature wintry weather, Plin. 8. 57, Veget. 4.40. 

irpoxeipcfa), Att. f. iu>, to put into the hand, deliver up, rivd em Tip rrjv 
Ttp.aip'ia.v Zovvai Dinarch. no. 8 : to have ready at hand, rtrrapa arpa- 
ToiTcSa Polyb. 3. 107, 10 : — Pass., mostly in participles, taken in hand, 
undertaken, rbv wp0Kex e 'P' a 'P l * V0V ^oyov Plat. Legg. 643 A : prepared, 
eroT/xa Kal irpoKexdpta^va dya9d Dem. 85. 7. 2. proposed as 

examples, tSiv naff litaara irpoxeipi£op.£va)v Arist. Categ. 5. 6, cf. Top. 

I. 14, I, 3. elected before, irpoxtipioBevres Polyb. 3. 106, 2 : also 

destined before, to. nonXicp irpoKtx- arpaToireda Id. 3. 40, 14. II. 

most commonly as Dep. irpoxe'pi(o/j.ai, f - -X ei P l °v)* ai '■ — t0 ta ^ e l nt0 
one's hand, and so to make ready, prepare for oneself, irpoxuptovp-ai 
icd^erdaai ttjv oicriav Ar. Eccl. 729 ; dvvap.iv, arparoirtSov, vavs Dem. 
45. 10, Polyb. 1. 16, 2, etc. ; ioOrjra Luc. Merc. Cond. 14 ; ri)v naXaxqv 
to eat it, Id. V. H. 2. 46 ; ras firjcreis robs Xoyia p.ovs Plut. 2. 396 C, 
813 E : to make trial of, Arist. Categ. 8. 31 : to prefer, to aaacpis Dion. 
H. de Dinarch. 8. 2. to choose, elect, rivd Isocr. 184 A, Polyb., 

etc. ; rivd eiri Ti Dem. 773. 18 ; eiri tivi Plut. Caes. 58 ; irp6s ti Polyb. 
3. 44, 4. 3. c. inf. to determine to do, Id. 3. 40, 2. 4. irpo- 

\eipi^eff6ai irepi twos or ti to treat first and finish the discussion of a. 
subject, Arist. Coel. I. 5, 5, Meteor. 3.6, 14. 

TTpoxeipicns, ecus, 77, a taking in hand, execution, Philop. ap. Suid. s. v. 
Kivrjais. II. election, Eccl. 

7rpoxcipoo|xai, Pass, to be subdued before, Joseph. B. J. 4-8, I. 

irpoxeipos, ov < (x e 'V) ai hand, close to, Hipp. Art. 788, Soph. El. 1 1 16: 
hence, at hand, handy, ready, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; of a drawn sword or knife, 
Soph. Phil. 747, Eur. Hel. 1564, El. 696, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 32 ; ffiaWov 
XiQois Kal . . clkovt'iois, dis (Kacrros ri irp. ei'xe Thuc. 4. 34 ; rr)v ewiaTrj- 
firjv ovk dx e ""?■ * v T V St-avoia. Plat. Theaet. 198 D ; cf. inrox*>ptos ; 
irp&xti-poi pv6oi Id. Phaed. 61 B; so -up. yXuirra Poll. 6. 120; rd Kard 
irdvrwv row (piXoaotpovvraiv irp. Plat. Apol. 23 D ; d ovv 001 irpuxupov, 
tliri Id. Min. 313 B; 8 irpox^iporarov ex u f ' ,rc "' Dem. 700. 10; to irpo- 
X^iporarov iroietv Isocr. 223 B; often in late Prose. 2. ready, 

easy, common, joined with (pavXos, tol irp. Kal Srj/xoaia Plat. Theaet. 147 
A ; ai irp. ijoovai Id. Phil. 45 A ; iravrl irpox^'pov [eoTj] it is easy, c. 
inf., Id. Soph. 251 B; \pev8ea9ai irpoxeip&rarov dpaprdvovaiv Lys. Fr. 
54; rd irp., opp. to to. diropa, Arist. Metaph. 1. 2, 9; Ik irpox ( ipov 
easily, lightly, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 19 : to irpuxeipov levity, Hdn. 3. 

of persons, c. inf. ready to do, Soph. El. 1494; so irp. rij <pvyrj ready for 
flight, Eur. H. F. 161. II. Adv. -pais, off-hand, readily, diroi<pi- 

vaaOai, Xiyuv Plat. Symp. 204 D, etc. ; hurriedly, Theopomp. Hist. 
249 : rashly, Polyb. 5. 7, 2 : — Comp. -oripcos, Plat. Ale. 2. 144 D; -oVe- 
pov Polyb. 1.21,5 : — Sup. -orara, cited from Arist. Meteor. 

irpoxsipoTTjs, tjtos, 77, readiness, Epict. Diss. 3. 21,18: esp. in handling 
a subject, Sext. Emp. M. I. 249. 

irpox€tpoTov€co, to choose or elect before, Plat. Legg. 765 B, Aeschin. 4. 
II. 2. of things, to give a previous vote, Dem. 703. 18 ; v. Harp, 

s. v. irpoxciporovia. 

irpoX€ipovp-Y«tf, to perform before, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 3. 

tvp6\ev\i.a, aros, t6, (irpoxtu) that which is poured forth : generally, a 
deposit, Arist. Part. An. 2. I, 22. 

irpoxevw, poet, collat. form of sq., Dion. P. 52. 

■npo\ea, f. x f ^> i0 P our forth or forward, irp. pbav (Is aXa STav, of a 
river, II. 21. 219, cf. h. Ap. 241 ; so irorapol 8' apiipaioi /lev irpox^ovri 
pdov Kairvov Pind. P. 1. 43 ; Tpls vSaros irpox^iv to pour in three parts 
of water first, Hes. Op. 594; airovhds npox^ai Hdt. 7. 192, Critias 17: 
— metaph., irp. doiS-qv v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; 6-rra yXvKuav Pind. P. 10. S7, 
cf. C. 1. no. 401 ; Xiyuav dpuprjv Anacreont. 44. n ; cf. x* 1 "'- — Pass, to 
pour on or forth, metaph., of large bodies of men pouring over a plain, 
Is irebiov irpoxkovro II. 2.465, cf. 15. 360., 21.6; Qvoia . . irpoxvOuaa 
Eur. Incert. 103 ; the literal sense of Pass, only late, Opp. C. 2. 39, Dio 
C, etc.; irpoxttTai rd Xeyopieva Longin. 19. Cf. irpoirjp.1 and irpopiai. 

irpoxGes, Adv., the day before yesterday, Schol. Philostr. Her. p. 578 
Boisson. ; irpovxOis (i. e. irpoexBes) Boisson. Anecd. 4. 39S. 

irpoxOecr'ivos, 17, 6v, of the day before yesterday, E. M. 691. 36. 

TrpoxXwpos, ov, greenish, Schol. Ar. PI. 204. Dind. suggests birox^-- 

irp6xvii, Adv., (rrpo, -yoi/v) like yvv£, with the knees forward, i.e. kneel- 
ing, on one's knees, irpoxw /caGe^o/ievr] falling on her knees, II. 9. 570; 
metaph., us ictv . . airoXavrat irpoxw icauSis that they may perish miser- 
ably on their knees, i.e. may be brought low and perish, 21.460; so 
irpoxvv oXioeai Od. 14. 69; just as Hdt. uses Is 70'cu fiaXuv Tiva, 6. 27; 
cf. ydvv I. 5.— From ignorance of the metaph., irpoxw was afterwards 
used as simply = Trd™, Ap. Rh. 1. 1118., 2. 249. 

TrpoxoT), r), (irpo X eu) a pouring out: Poet, noun, almost always in 
plur., of the mouth of a river, kirl irpoxovai S««t!os irorafxoio II. 17. 
263 ; es iroja/xov irpo X oas Od. 5. 453 ; |„ irpo X ovs iro T ap.od II. 242 ; iv 
irpo X oris.. nKtavoio {for Ocean was a River in Horn.) 20. 65 ; Tpiravi- 
Sos t v irpoxoats Xt^uas Pind. P. 4 . 35 . c f. A nacr. 27, Simon. 180, Aesch. 
Supp. 1025, Fr. 178, Ar. Nub. 272 :-the sing, in Hes. Op. 75s ; gene- 
rally, of the bed of a river, a stream, Aesch. Fr. 178. 


-Trpoxfapew. 

irpoxoT), ■r),=irp6xoos, Ap. Rh. I. 456, Anth. P. 6. 293, Alciphro3.47: 
on the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 379. 

TrpoxoiSiov, Att. irpoxoiSiov, to, Dim. of irpoxoos, Cratin. Xlvr. 16, 
Stratt. Aijpiv. I, Strabo 812, etc. ; cf. Pors. Eur. Hec. p. li. 

iTpox°is, i'Sos, 7), Dim. of irpoxoos, = dp:is, a chamberpot, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
8, 10, cf. Ath. 496 C. II. = !thxi>o-!s, A. B. 294. 

irpoxoos, Att. contr. irpoxous, r) : heterocl. dat. pi. irpSxovai, like iSoCs, 
(lovoi, as if of third decl. (v. Dind. Eur. Ion 435, Ar. Nub. 272, Piers. 
Moer. p. 296) : ace. pi. irpoxovs Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 7, Ael. N. A. 5, 23 : 
(irpox^oS). A vessel for pouring out, a jug, pitcher, vase, esp. ewer for 
pouring water upon the hands of guests, II. 24. 304, Od. I. 136., 4. 52., 
15. 135, Hes. Th. 785, Eur. Ion 435, etc.; — also the wine-jug from 
which the cupbearer pours into the cups, Od. 18. 397 : — Thessal. for A.77- 
Kvdos, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 495 C ; cf. oXirrj. II. in Sicily, a liquid 

measure, C. I. no. 5641, etc. 

Trpoxop«v<D, to go or dance before in a chorus, irp. koijxov to lead a kui- 
jjlos or festive band, Eur. Phoen. 797. 

Trpoxoo, collat. form of irpoxiivvvjii, Plat. Criti. Ill B, Aristid. I. 128. 

iTpoxpdopai, Dep. to use before, Arist. de Xenocr. 1.8. 

irpoxpeia, 57, = d<pop/tt7, capital for trade, A. B. 472. 

TrpoxpT||i.aTi£<o, to transact business before, Rangabe Antt. I. no. 250. 
55. II. to prophesy, Method. 400 A : — so also 7rpoxpT|o-(J.w- 

8«i>, Tzetz. 

TrpoxpT|a'TiK(os, Adv. for using before, Epiphan. 

TTpoxpCco, to smear before; irp. t'i tivi to smear or rub with a thing, 
Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex. 21 : — verb. Adj. TrpoxpicTeov, Ruf. [1] 

-npoxpovlto, to precede in order of time, Clem. AI. 932. 

-rrpoxpovos, ov, of former time, irpdynara, Luc. Salt. 80. 

irpoxvp-a, aros, to, (irpox^oi) wine that flows from the grape without 
pressing, Lat. vinum protropum, Geop. 6. 16, I. II. = vpdxoos, 

Moer. 422. III. in building, a projecting strut or beam, 

Math. Vett. 

irpoxCcis, fj, (irpox^) a pouring out, also of dry things, irp. rf/s yrjs 
deposition of mud by water, alluvial soil, Lat. alluvies, Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 12 ; 
irp. iXvueffoa Opp. H.I. 1 16: also oiiA.ds KpiSuiv irpuxvciv IrroieCTO, 
where irp6xvaiv IttoiIcto must be taken as a simple Verb, = Trpolx ee , 
Hdt. I. 160, cf. sq. II. metaph. a pouring forth, iraduv 

Longin. 9. 13. 

-rrpoxwai, (sc. icpiOai), al = ovXvxvTai, Eur. El. 803, I. A. 1112, 1472, 
Ap. Rh. 1.425. II. anything thrown about, esp. thrown to 

persons in token of respect and honour, as flowers, garlatids, ribands, 
etc., Lat. missilia : also largesses scattered among the people, Plut. Dio 
29. [C] 

irpoxiJTT|S, ov, o, = 7rpdx oos ' a j v S or pitcher, Ion (Fr. 2. 3) ap. Ath. 
463 B, cf. 496 C : esp. an urn, to pour lustral libations from, Eur. I. 
A- 955- 

irpoxtrnKos, V' ° v > of or for pouring, dyyeiov Schol. Od. I. 136. 

irpoxtiTos, t), ov, poured out in front : — TlpoxvTrj vrjffos the island of 
Procida in the Gulf of Naples, Dion. H. I. 53, Strabo 247 ; — ' provolutis 
montibus insulam extitisse,' says Pliny. 

Trpox<o\os, ov, very lame or halt, Luc. Ocyp. 1 46. 

-rrpoxojp-a, aros, to, earth thrown up or washed before a place, a dam, 
Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. 1569. c. ; and v. 1. Strabo for irpoox-- 

"irpoxuvai, at, the hips, Lat. os coccygis (cf. kox&vt]), Archipp. 'Pw. 2. 

Trpox<uvevco, to soften beforehand, vbari tov irrjXov Cyrill. 

Trpoxa>vvOu.i, or -vto (Aristid. infra), f. x waoi > t0 deposit, as mud, before, 
Plut. 2. 602 E. II. to silt up, BaXaTTav Aristid. I. 21. 

Trpox^plu, to go or come forward, advance, irpbs kfif/v x e 'P a Soph. 
Phil. 148, etc.; of troops, Thuc. 2. 12., 3. Ill, etc.; irp. Kal ov /leva 
Plat. Phileb. 24 D ; of excrement, to be voided, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 6; 
oIkos eis Poppa. irpoicex al P r l K ® s i Lat. vergens ad ., , Luc. Hipp. 7 '• — of 
Time, toC aluivos irpoK(x a >PV K ° TOS Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, I, cf. Hdn. 2. 2, 3, 
etc. ; so irpovxwpti o ttotos Xen. An. 7- 3, 26, cf. Luc. de Meretr. 15. 2 : 
— of money, to pass current, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 178. II. metaph., 

of States, wars, enterprises, etc., to proceed, advance, go on, often with 
some word to denote a good or bad issue, 8d£as ev irpox">PV aai Sopios 
Eur. Heracl. 486 ; rd Ylipoiwv irpijypaTa ks 8 hvvap.ios irpoKex al P'n KCe 
Hdt. 7. 50, 2 ; irpoxcpijadvTwv eirl fieya tujv vpayp-drav Thuc. I. 16 ; 
ovtois di/^r) 7rp. 77 OTaffis Thuc. 3. 81 ; avTq irp. rd irpdypxna fj ePovXero 
Id. I. 74; tovtcuv irpoKex a P1' c oTcov els kffovXovTO Xen. Hell. 5- 2 > !> c f- 
7. 2, I, Cyr. 2. 3, 16 : — also absol., to go on well, prosper, ov ti irpox®- 
peeiv olov re carat Hdt. 8. 108 ; iiru re a<pi .. ov Trpolx cu P fe V KaroSos 
Id. 5. 62, etc.; to epyov irp. Thuc. 8. 68 ; tii irXeiw avrois irpo(K(x a3 P' r ) IC€l 
Id- 3- 73' cf- 6. 103 ; rd vvv irpox&pyo-avra your present successes, Id. 4. 
18; of auguries and the like, rd hia^arrjpia avrois ov irp. Id. 5. 54; 
iacos &v rd tepd p.dXXov irpox^po'ii] rjp-iv Xen. An. 6. 2, 21 : — rarely of ill 
success, Trapd 86£av avrois irp. raiv irpay/xaraiv Polyb. 5. 29, I ; to 5' us 
roivavriov irp. Luc. Alex. 36 (where Cobet irepicx&pet). 2. impers., 

irpox&ptT 1x01 it goes on well for me, I have success, commonly with 
negat., ws 01 SuXw 0x1 irpoex&P* 6 when he could not succeed by craft, Hdt. 
I. 205, cf. 84, Thuc. 1. 109, etc.; oi irpoix&pti, j? wporre8ex OVT °i things 


'Trpo-^wpriixa — irpvTaveiov. 

did not succeed, as .. , Thuc. 3. 18 ; c. inf., rjv jxt) Trpoxcpr/ar] . . k/cdara) 
. . aweXOeiv if it be not possible . . , Id. 4. 59 ; p'apavres, ws kicaoTois 
TrpoiiXwpei (sc. p"i\pat) .. , Arr. An. I. I, 21 ; so fjviic' av kKaarai irp. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 4; also o-rroaa aoi irpox&pti as much as is convenient, lb. 3. 2, 
29, cf. Schneid. An. I. 9, 13 : — absol. in part., irpoKexupyKOTcov rois 
AaKeSaipoviots when things went on well for them, Id. Hell. 5. 3, 
27- 3. later, of persons, to advance, kirl jxiya irp. Luc. D. 

Mort. 12. 2; of excess, is trav Tpv<pTJs irp. Dio C. 39. 37, cf. 48. 
I; is tovto, ware.., Id. 73. 3; ds tooovtov piavias, us . . Hdn. I. 
15- III. to come forward to speak, irp. tu/v aXXaiv to come out 

in front of the rest, Dinarch. no. 7. 

irpoxcopTjua, aros, to, /Aa/ K/&'ci is voided, excrement, Lxx (Ezek. 32. 
6), Origen. 

•jrpoxupijo-is, fj, a going on or advancing ; generally, a going forth, 
«is ri Hipp. Fract. 763. 

irpoxupTjTiKos, fj, 6v, advancing, dub. 1. for irpofopucos, Jo. Lyd. 
de Mens. 

•rrpoxwo-is, V< a throwing up a bank before, dub. 1. for 7r/>do"x<uo"is Plut. 
2. 941 B, Philostr. 606. 

Trpov|/d\Aci>, to play on the harp before ; and -rrpovJ/aXp-a, to, a prelude 
to a psalm, Eccl. 

Trpod/eXXifaj, to slammer before, Greg. Nyss. 

■n-poilrnXcKJxiw, to handle beforehand, Paul. Aeg. 4. 1 : — 7rpov|;T|\d<|>T||j,ct, 
to, Procl. 

irpod/Tjvifco, to inoculate figs beforehand (cf. \prjvifa), E. M. 

Trpoi[/T|<JRfop.a.i, Dep. to decree before : pf. part. pass, in pass, sense, Dio 
C. 43. 14. 

irpoiju0ijpi£ti>, to whisper before, Eumath. p. 81. 

irpovjjvxpCJo), = sq., of wine, Galen. 

Trpoij/iixio, to cool before, Plut. 2. 690 F (al. nepif-), Galen. 
TrpocoBiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a prelude, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1 143, Hephaest. 
TrpocoSos, fj, (a>5f)) a prelude, overture, Schol. Ar. Av. 1372, E. 
M. II. a short verse before a longer one, opp. to eiraiSos, 

Hephaest. p. 130. 
irpocoScov, = wpoodovs, q. v., A. B. 58. 

TrpoojOeo), f. eoB-qoo) and waai : aor. irpoiaiaa, contr. part, ttpiuaas Anth. 
P. 1 2. 206, Luc. Asin. 9.10. To push forward or to the front, push or 
urge on, Plat. Phaed. 84 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, I ; (Status irp, riva iiri n 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 450 C; irp. alrov to rush on, Xen. Cyn. 10. 

10. II. to push off or away, a wrestling term, Luc. 1. c. 
TrpocoX.T|S, es, (oXXv/ii) destroyed or ruined beforehand, i£wXr)s Kal irp. 

Dem. 395. 7, cf. 332. 22 ; d'/Stos Kal irp. axiv rZ crnippiaTi airoOavoi C. I. 
no. 3915. 47, cf. Suid. s. v. aofiapuv. V. i^uiXtjS. 

Trpo(op.ocria, fj, (irpoo/Jtvvpi) a previous oath ; as law-term, the plaintiffs 
oath, cf. avTwp.-, diuifx-, Poll. 8. 55 ; v. Att. Proc. p. 624. 

irpo(ov€op.at, Dep. to buy beforehand, C. I. nos. 2483, 2484, Galen. 

•n-pocovvlu.iov, to, (ovojxa) the Roman praenomen, Gloss. 
i TTpocovvp-os, ov, (uvop.a) with a praenomen, Nonn. D. 17. 397, Io. 9. 7. 

TrpotopaiijoLLCU, Med. to beautify oneself before, Eccl. 

irpoupios, ov, — irp6a>pos, Nonn. Jo. 3. 17, etc. 

irpouptcr(xevojs, Adv. predeterminately, Clem. Al. 778. 

Trpotopos, ov, (&pa) before the lime, untimely, Plut. 2. IOI F, Arctae. 
Caus. Diut. 2. 13, Anth. P. 7. 643., 13. 27, etc. Adv. -pov, Luc. 
Amor. 21. 

•jrpocuo-is, fj, (jrpoccBia)) a pushing away or forward, Arist. Coel. 2. 14, 
15, Mund. 4. 31, Theophr., etc. : contr. -npuiois in Hesych. 

Trp0(oo-(i.6s, ov, 6, = irp6axxis, Math. Vett. 250. 

Trpoco(TTT|S, ov, 6, (TTpoaidiai) one that pushes forward or away : a pro- 
jecting beam on the wall of a fortified place, like Kepaia in Thuc, Aen. 
Tact. 32. 

irpowoTiKos, f), ov, of- or for pushing forward, evacuative, Galen. Adv. 
~kSis, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 83. 

•rrpoiocjie-Aeco, to assist before, Philo 1. 1 86, Euseb., etc. 

irpOXees, iuv, oi, commonly explained of heavy-armed fool-soldiers, II. 
5. 744-) I 5- 5 X 7; °PP- t0 chiefs fighting from chariots, II. n. 49., 12. 
77, Hes. Sc. 193 : — Herm. explains it as = irpop.axoi (cf. rrpvravis), Opusc. 
4. 286-291. 2. later as Adj., close, in masses, like foot-soldiers, 

Opp. C. 3. 124. — Cf. sq. 

Trp-uXis, cus, f), a dance in armour, armed dance, like vvpp'iyr), Call. 
Jov. 52, Dian. 240; a Cyprian word, Arist. ap. Schol. Pind. P. 2. 127. 
(On the deriv., v. Heins. Sil. Ital. 3. 347.) [u] 

Trpupva, fj. Ion. and Ep. Trpvp.vn (which form however was also used 
by Att. Poets, to make a long syll., Soph. Phil. 482, Ar. Vesp. 399, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 19, Ellendt Lex. Soph.): — properly fern, of Trpv/j.vus (sub. 
vavs), the hindmost part of a ship, the stem, poop, Lat. puppis, opp. to 
■npifpa, Horn., etc.; he sometimes has it in full, irpv/j-vrj vr/vs (where we 
might expect the accent irpvpvfj, oxyt., as in Ttpvfiviv), v-qt irapa -rrpvp-vy 

11. 7. 383., 10. 35, etc.; inl irpv/ivr} . . vrjt II. 600; vrft Ivl irp. Od. 2. 417 \ 
and in pi., vtjvoiv tm ■npvp.vrjo'i II. 12. 403 ; inl irp. vktaai 13. 333 ; ftft 
•np-ojuiTjaiv (yavfyi going before) 8. 475 ; though he also has irpv/J-vrj vrjds 
Od, 13. 84, cf. Plat. Phaed, 58 A, C; whereas vr)u$ airo npvjivrjs (11, 15. 


1397 

435> cr "- 7°4> Od. 13. 75) may be taken in either way. Special phrases : 
— em irpvjxvqv ava/cpoveoOai (v. sub avaKpovai and Kpoyco) ; so x<vpctv 
TTpv/J.vav to retire, draw back, Eur. Andr. 1 1 20 ; endyu Kara irpijivav, of 
a fair wind, Soph. Phil. 145 1 ; KarcL irp. iaraTai t6 TrvevpM. Thuc. 2. 97 ; 
v. sub irpqpa. — Ships were generally fastened to land or drawn up on 
land by the stern, II. 14. 32, cf. 1. 409, etc. : hence, irpvp:vas \voai Eur. 
Hec. 539 ; cf. irpv/ivrjaios, Ttpvp.vt)Tr)s, Ttpvp.vovxos. II. metaph., 

irp. -noXtos the Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344: but also of the vessel of the 
State, Id. Theb. 2 and 760; cf. Ttpvja/TjT-qs 2: — so Iv -npijiVT) <ppev6s, 
read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 989. III. the hindmost 'part, 

extremity of any kind of body, Valck. Hdt. 8. 84; so irp.'Oaaas the foot 
of mount Ossa, Eur. El. 443 ; cf. TTpvpuiipua. 
Trp-up-vfiSe, Adv. towards the stern, Hesych. 

-rrpvp-vaios, a, ov, of a ship-stem, 'Opp. H. I. 191, Anth. P. 10. 16, etc. 
IIpu|i.v6ijs, d, name of a Phaeacian in Od. 8. 112; from trpvjiva, as 
almost all their names are connected with ships, cf. Upqipcvs. 
Trp\i|xvT|, v. sub irpvpa/a. 

Trpti|iVT]9ev, Dor. -5.0ev, Adv. of ■npvjxvrj, from the ship's stern, II. 15. 
716, Aesch. Theb. 920, Eur. I. T. 1349 ; Tro/ATrevirais irpvixvaBiv, of a fair 
wind, Erinna (Fr. 2) ap. Ath. 283 D. 

Trpvp.VTicn.os, a, ov, (npvpva) of a ship's stern, K&Kais Eur. H. F. 
479- II- mostly in neut. pi. irpvixv-qaia (sc. Stap.6., oxoivia) 

ropes from a ship's stern to fasten her to the shore, stern cables, Lat. re- 
tinacula navis, often in Hom.(esp. in Od.), irp. KaraSijaai II. 1. 436, Od. 
15. 498; avatyai Id. 9. 137 ; opp. to vp. Xvaai 2. 418., 15. 286, 552; 
avaXvoai 9. 178, etc.: — metaph., \v aol rap.a fiiov irpvpivrjoi' avr/wTai 
Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 159, cf. Eur. 1. c. : — rarely in sing., Synes. 228 A. 
Cf. irfiajxa, also itpvpwa 1. fin. 

Tfpup.VT|TT]S, ov, 6, (irpvpiva) the steersman, whose place is at the stern : 
— metaph., ava£ irpvuvf^Tr/s 'the pilot' of the State, Aesch. Eum. 16; 
avrjp np. x So "os lb. 765 ; cf. TrpwpaTrjs. II. as masc. Adj.= 

■npvjivqaws, e. g. icaXais, Eur. Med. 770: — of a fair wind, v. 1. for ap-/i- 
arijs, Ap. Rh. 4. 1628. 
Trpvp.VT|Tix6s, 7), ov, = irpvpvr]aios, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 F. 
Trpup.v66<=v, Adv., — irpvpi.VT]6ev, Ap. Rh. 9. 911, Arat. 343, etc. II. 

from the lower end or bottom, hence like Lat. funditus, utterly, root and 
branch, bXXvvat, etc., Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056 ; Blomf. irpe/xv66ev, cf. Call. 
Del- 35> an d v. avroirpepivos ; but on the other hand, v. rrpvpivos, wpvft- 
vov, Ttpvjiva 111. 

Trpup,vdv, to, the lower part, end, up. dkvapos II. 5. 339 ; irpvpivots ayo- 
pds em at the far end of the agora, Pind. P. 5. 1 25. — Properly neut. of 
Trpvjj.v6s, as irpvp.va. is fern. 

Trpvp.v6s, r), ov, Ep. Adj. the hindmost, last, undermost, Horn.; Trpvp:- 
vds Ppax'toiv the end of the arm (where it joins the shoulder), II. 13. 532., 
!6. 3 2 3; "/>• yXuiaaa, Kepas, okiXos, cu/ios, in all which cases it means 
the end of the limb next the body, the root, II. 5. 292., 13. 705., 16. 314, 
Od. 17. 504 ; so irpvpu/ty vXrjv (KTctfiveiv to cut off the wood at the root, 
II. 12. 149 ; Sopv vpvjivov the bottom of a spear-head (where it joins the 
shaft), 17. 618; Adas . .irpvj/.vds iraxvs broad at base, opp. to vwep&ev 
b£vs (which follows), 12. 446: Sup. TrpvfivdraTos Od. 17. 463: — for 
Ttpvjxvrj vavs, v. sub -npvjiva; v. also itpvpyov, to. (Ace. to E. M., from 
ttiipoi, iTipau:— akin to Trpkpuiov?) 

Trpvp.vo-Gxos, ov, (('x^) holding the ship's stem, KaXco Anth. P. 7. 374; 
cf. itpvp.vrjTT\s 11. II. holding the fleet, AvXts Eur. El. 1022. 

Trpvp.viipe-ia, i), (ppos) the bottom, foot of a mountain, 11. 14. 307, 
Pisand. ap. Steph. B. s. v. NicpaTTjs. (Formed like aKpupeta, cf. irpvp.vrj 
fin.) 

TfpvTaveia, Ion. -tj'itj, fj, (npvTavevai) the prytany or presidency, at 
Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, about -L- of a year, during which the 
prylanes of each <pvXf) in turn presided in the fiovXr) and eKKX-qoia (v. 
irpvTavis), Antipho 146. 38, Andoc. 10. 17. The first six presidencies in 
the year consisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, or (in the intercalary 
year of the Metonic cycle) the former of 38, the latter of 39 days, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 127. 6. — Thus the days of the presidencies were counted as 
our days of the month, evSeKarri ttjs irpvTaveias (sc. tj}s IXavStoviSos) 
ap. Dem. 708. 21, cf. 712. 18: hence, Kara vpvTavdav by presidencies, 
i. e. every 35 or 36 days, Lys. 183. 27, Dem. 1353. 23 ; d ypapL/MTevs 6 
Kara irp. C. I. nos. 107. 38., 112. 20., 113. 2; Ka9' tKaar-qv up. Aeschin. 
57. 23: — cf. Clinton F. H. 2, Append. 19. p. 388 sqq. II. the 

office or government of -npvTaveis, at Miletus, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 8 ; at 
Rhodes, Plut. 2. 813 D. 2. any public office held by rotation for 

given periods : hence, in Hdt. 6. 110, up. ttjs f/piiprjs the chief command 
for the day, held by each general in turn. 

TrpOTav«iov, Ion. -Triov (also in a Cret. Inscr. in C. I. no. 2554. 52), to, 
the presidents' hall, town-hall, a public building in Greek cities, Hdt. I. 
146., 3. 57., 7. 197, Thuc. 2. 15, etc.: the Prytaneion was consecrated to 
Hestia or Vesta (Pind. N. II. 1) to whom a perpetual fire was kept burn- 
ing in it, which in Colonies was orig. brought from the Prytaneion of the 
mother-city. At Athens it was also called 6uXos, and was the hall in 
which the Prytanes for the time being and some other magistrates had 
their meals, and entertained at the public cost foreign ambassadors, etc., 


1398 Trpvraveioi- 

Ar. Ach. 125, Dem. 350. 24 : citizens also of high public merit, and the 
children of those who fell in battle, were often rewarded by a seat at 
this public table, ev itpvTavda) iSdtrvovv, iaiTovvro Ar. Pax 10S4, Plat. 
Apol. 36 D, Dem. 414. 9, etc., (v. sub airrjcns) ; called by Liv. 41. 20, 
penetrale urbis, ubi publice, quibus is honos datus est, vescunlur ; eiti 
Seiitvov ds to irp. KaXdv nva Dem. 1210. 22, Aeschin. 34. 13, cf. Ar. Eq. 
1404 ; ov yap p.i) TiOevrai avp-jioXai, irp, tclvto. vavra irpoaayopeveTat 
Timocl. Apa/covT. 1. 18 ; hence, Plato calls Athens tt)s 'EXXdSos avro to 
irp. ttjs oocpias Protag. 337 D, cf. Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 297. 2. a 

law-court at Athens, to itrl irpvTavdw oiKaorqpiov, ol £k irpvTavetov 
KaTaoacaoBivTes Dem. 645. 15, Plut. Solon 19. II. t& irpvTa- 

vda a sum of money deposited by each parly to a lawsuit before the suit 
began, Lat. sacramentum, Ar. Nub. 1136, 1 180, etc.: the losing party 
not only forfeited his own deposit, but had to repay the winner: the sum 
differed in amount according to the importance of the cause ; the pro- 
portions are given by Bockh P. E. 2. 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140 : — Tidivai 
irpvTavda Ttvi to make this deposit against one, i. e. bring an action 
against, Lat. Sacramento aliquem provocare, Ar. Nub. 1136,0. I. no. 73. c. 
14 (p. 894), irp. Tiderwo StojKaiv tov avTov fiipovs Dem. 1074. fin. ; Oeaeis, 
for dtaets irpvTavdaiv, Ar. Nub. 1 191 ; oeyeoSat tcL irp. to allow the 
action to be brought, lb. II97 ; irp. k/CTiveiv to pay this deposit, Dem. 
1158. 22. 

TrpCraveios, a, ov, of or belonging to the prytanes, Aristid. I. 342 ; 
'Earia irpvTavda C. I. no. 2347. Jc. II (p. 1059). 

-rrpvT<iv«vp.a, to, = irpviavda, Byz. 

irpvTS,v€vs, 0, = wpvTavis, C."I. ho. 2530, Harp. s. v. irpvTavevovTa. In 
Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 2, it is prob. only f. 1. 

irpfiTavstico, to be irpvravis or president, to hold sway, dOavdroiai among 
them, h. Horn. Ap. 68. II. at Athens, to hold office as Prytanis, 

properly used of the <pvXij which happened to have the irpvTavda and 
was hence called <p. irpvTavevovcra (cf. sub irpvTavis), Plat. Apol. 32 B, 
Gorg.473 E ; 'Aicap-avTis enpvrdveve Thuc. 4. 118, cf. Decret. ap. Dem. 
253. 14, etc. ; cf. irpinavis : sometimes also of an individual member of 
the irpvTavda, Antipho 146. 37, cf. Andoc. 7. 15; — irp. irepl dprjvrjs to 
put the question on a motion for peace, this being the duty of the Prytanes, 
Ar. Ach. 60 ; so irpvraveveiv dpr/v-nv Isocr. 66 A ; also 7rp. tivI dp. to 
obtain peace for another, Luc. Demon. 9 ; (piXiav Dio C. 46. H ; 6 npv- 
Tavevffas ravra ml irdaas, Lat. auclor, suasor sententiae, Dem. 191 
15- III. generally, to manage, regidate, joined with dioixciv, 

Dem. 58. 19; Tai/Ta irp. Id. 191. 15 : — Pass., irpvTaveveaOai irapd tivos 
to suffer oneself to be guided by one, Id. 1 26. 14: — Suirvov x a P l * vra)S 
itertpvTavevpLevov a daintily furnished dinner, Alex. KpaT. I. 4: — and of 
persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2. 602 A. 

TrpwavT)tT|, -T|iov, Ion. for irpvTavda, -vdov. 

irpCTaviKos, 7), ov, of or for a irpvravis, 7) irp. l£ovoia C. I. no. 2264, 
Ath. 149 E : — pecul. fern, -itis, 180s, as title of 'EaTia, Ath. I49 D. 

irp-uTavis, ecos, o: pi. irpvTaveis (as if from npvravevs) : — a prince, 
ruler, lord, of Hiero, Pind. P. 2. 106 ; irpvravis OTtpoitdv Kepavvav Tf, 
of Zeus, lb. 6. 24 ; so np. initaiv, of Poseidon, Stesich. 45 ; dyopijs irp., of 
Apollo, Simon. 178 ; fiaudpaiv irp., of Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 169 ; Kpovie &pv- 
yiajv trpvTavi, Eur. Tro. 1288; irp. avpiiroaiaiv, i. e. Bacchus, Ion. I. 14 ; 
olvov . . avBpwTtmv irp. Id. 9 ; dvaa/xepidv irp., of the Sphinx, Aesch. 
ap. Ar. Ran.; 'HpoSoTov . . loToplrjs irpiraviv Anth. P. append. 212 ; 
7tA.outou Hat aocplrjs irp., of Periander, Inscr. in Diog. L. I. 97 ; -np. vpivaiv 
(sc. fj tib-i)) ap. Ath. 633 A; Te'xvas 6 -np., neXeicvs Anth. P. 6. 
20 5- II- at Athens, a Prytanis or President, tovs irpvTaveis 

tovs Tore irpviavtvaavTas Andoc. 7. 15, etc.: they were a committee of 
50, being the deputies chosen by lot from each of the 10 (pvXai, so that 
each set formed ^ part of the povXt) or Council of 500 ; out of these 
50 itpvTavus one was chosen by lot as chief-president (emo-Ta.Trjs) ; he 
then chose 9 irpdeSpoi ; and the real business was in the hands of this 
smaller body, with a secretary (ypapipaTevs) added. — The cpvXt) which 
first entered office every year was determined by lot ; and their term of 
office (irpvTavda) was about five weeks. During this time all treaties 
and public acts ran in their name, in this form : 'Am^iavrls [<pvXrf\ htrpv- 
T&vzvt, ia'ivnriros kypa/xfrnreve, NiKidoTjS ividTCLTH (Thuc. 4. 1 18, cf. 
6. 14, Plat. Apol. 32 B, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 14).— The irpvravus had the first 
place and hearing in the General Assembly (UicXrjaia), conducted the 
whole of the business of the Council, and dined at the public cost in the 
irpviaveioy, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127.— On the irpvidvus tuiv vavicpdpaw, 
v. sub i/awpapos.—In other Greek states this title was given to the Chief 
Priest, Arist Pol. 6. 8, 20 ; also to magistrates, esp. at Rhodes, C. I. no. 
2530, cf. 2189, Luc. D. Meretr. 12. 1, 15. No doubt from itpS, irporeoos, 
irpmros ; cf. the Boeot. form itpdravis in C. I. nos. 2166. 31., 2265. b.Uel 

irpco or irpcp, irpcoaCT«=pov, TrpajaiTara, v. sub W. 

TrpcovvCevo,, to be surely, gi ve security, Tab. Heracl. 239 :—• rrpcivvOos, 
Dor. for 7rpoi/Y7uos, Trpoeyyvos, lb. 207, 239. 

-rrpwjos, ov, Att. for irpui^os, q. v 

Trpciy, Dor. Trpciav Theocr. 4. 60'., 5. 4 ., I5 . Ig . contr . wp£v Call . Fr . 
^-lately, just now, Lat nuper II. 5. 832., 24. 5 oo, etc. : esp., the day 
before yesterday, ov . . X e*s, aXXd. np. Thuc. 3. 113 ; hence the phrases, 


— Trpoofcrog. 

/j-eXP 1 °" '"pw r l v Te Ka ' X^ s ti" yesterday or the day before, i. e. //// very 
lately, Hdt. 2. 53 ; also irpojrjv Kal %9h Dem. 1093. 3; x"" Te Ka ^ 
■np&j-qv Ar. Ran. 726; x®* s KaL V P- Plat. Legg. 677 D; to\ x&' s Ka ' "T 5 - 
Id. Gorg. 470 D ; &x®* s /fa ' "V- Isocr. 121 B ; a/m Hal -rrp., otpe ical irp. 
Plut. Brut. I., 2. 394 C; v. ■wpai'i^Ss. (irpw^v seems to have come from 
TTpwi-qv (sub. wpav), ace. sing, of irpiSCos ; if so, the proper form is 
Trpcirjv.) [irpoj- is used short by Theocr. 11. c] 

Trpco0-T)Pos, rj, ov, (irpwTOs) in the prime, bloom or flower of youth, fern. 
irpcuBTjfir] Od. I. 431 : — so also Trpco0T|PT)S, ov, 6, II. 8. 5 1 8, Od. 8. 263, 
and later Poets; also in late Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 5. 2, etc. 

irpcuG-VTViov, t6, v. s. TrpoiTOv-rrviov. 

irptoS-voTSpos, ov, hindmost foremost, last first, -np. 6 Tp6iros Schol. Eur. 
Or. 702 ; neut. = vaTepov trpoTepov, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 887, etc. 

Trpco'i [t], Att. shortd. irp(i, as Ruhnk. Tim., Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vwi 2, 
write it, though the Mss. commonly give irpw, and in the Edd. of Xen. 
it is written irpcot; but the accent irpwi, -npu, irpGi is decidedly wrong: 
Adv. (jrpo). Early, early in the day, at morn, Lat. mane, opp. to hpi, 
(ace. to Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 9, the forenoon, between avaroXi) and p\f.ar\p.- 
Ppia), Trpxu'i virrjoToi II. 8. 530., 18. 277, 303 ; also c. gen., irpoA iti tt}s 
yp.eprjs Hdt. 9. 101 ; iicao-Tqs r/pikpas to irp. Xen. Hell. 1. I, 30 ; irpw 
irdvv Ar. Vesp. 104; -npaii Trj vGTepaiq. early next morning, Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, 16; d'/ia irp. Ev. Matth. 20. I ; anb wp. tcus eo-ntpas Act. Apost. 28. 
23. 2. generally, betimes, early, in good time, Lat. mature, tem- 

pestive, Hes. Op. 463, Fr. 45, Ar. Av. 132, etc.; also c. gen., 7rp. tow 
^pos, toC depeos Hipp. 938 D, 939 E, etc. ; Trjs aipas Thuc. 7. 39: — also, 
too early, untimely, like Lat. mature for praemature, fi/ia 7rp. Kal tov 
o'itov 4V( x*- w P°v ovtos Thuc. 4. 6, cf. Plat. Parm. 135 C. — Ttpail mostly 
takes its degrees of comparison from its deriv. Adj. -npifios, viz. Comp. 
■wpw'iaiTepov, earlier, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, etc. ; Sup. irpuiaiTaTa, earliest, 
Plat. lb. E, Prot. 326 C: — these forms are better written irpcvairfpov, 
wpwaiTaTa, v. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 150 E, Bekk. Thuc. 7. 19., 8. 101. — 
The Comp. TTpcuirtpov (given in Edd., as in Hipp. 1022 G, 1127 B, 
Thuc. 8. iol, etc.), Sup. vpaShaTa (Thuc. 7. 19), though preferred by 
Thorn. M., are only errors of the Copyists, except perhaps in very 
late writers; — cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 115, Amm. 6. (V. 

Sub 7Tpc5.) 

"trpcuta, v. sub irpuSios. 

Trpa>I-av3-f]S, is, flowering early, Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 12. 

Trpco'ij3Xao-T6u>, to sprout early, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 6, C. P. 5. 6, 6, etc. 

Trp(ui|3Aao-TT|S, es, (/3Aao-rr)) sprouting early, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 3, 
C. P. I. IO, 7; perhaps also TrpuiipXaoros, ov, Schneid. Theophr. 4. 
p. 369. 

Trpci>ij3\ac-Tia, ?}, an early budding or sprouting, Theophr. C. P. I. 
21, 3. 

irpwi^s, Att. iTpcoJos, oV, = irpwios, early, timely, E. M. 691. 56 : hence 
Adv. Trpaii(a used just like vp&rjv, x#'C" Te K °l "/>• yesterday or the day 
before, II. 2. 303, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 141 D ; ovtco $7) irp. tcaTtdpaOts so very 
early, Theocr. 18. 9, cf. Od. 15. 393. (In Mss. mostly proparox., but v. 
Hdn. ap. Arcad. 48. 23.) 

•n-pu'iju, to be up' early, Greg. Naz. 

Trpa>i0ev, Adv. (Trpait) from morning, dwb np. Lxx, v. Eust. Opusc. 
290. 77. 

Trptoi-Kapiros, ov, fruiting early, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 3, C. P. I. 10, 7 : 
— hence irpejiKapirca), to bear fruit early, C. P. 1. 13, 9; and Trpcoiicap- 
ma, t), a fruiting early, lb. I. 17, 8. 

TTp(o'ip.os, ov, early, like iipaios, opp. to oipifios, Xen. Oec. 17. 4, Arist. 
Probl. 20. 14, 2, etc. : metaph., 7rp. -rrovnpia Metrod. ap. Stob. 357 fin. 

•n-poj'ivos, -t), 6v, later form of irpwios, Lxx, Plut. 2. 726 E, Babr. 97. 17, 
Ath. 1 1 C, etc. Adv. -vuis, Suid. [t] 

iTpcoioGev, Adv., = irpaiidev, Lxx. 

Trpci'ios, Att. irpwos, a, ov : (irpo, irpoit) : — early, early in the day, at 
morn, II. 15.470 (where irpiiiov is used as Adv. like irpwf); irp. 'ixvos 
dyuv Nonn. Jo. 21. v. 4, cf. Anth. P. 6. 304 :—irepl SdXijv irpwi-nv in the 
early part of the afternoon, Hdt. 8. 6, Philem. Incert. 116; hence irpaita 
used alone as Subst., irpoi'ias fevojj.evrjs, early, Ev. Matth. 27. 15 
r)v ol irp. Ev. Jo. 18. 28; irpcoi'as absol., early, Ev. Matth. 21. 18; 
Kad' eKaffTijV irpai'i'av Joseph. A. J. *]. 8, I ; drrb irpaitas d'xpis r)\iov 
Svaecus C. I. no. 1122: — cf. ddi\7]. II. early in the year, 

opp. to ijipios, irpuios [o orpaTOsJ ovvtXiytTO Hdt. 8. 130; irpaia tuiv 
Kapirijxojv early fruits, like wpaVa, Ar. Vesp. 264; oikvuv irpc&oov Id. Pax 
1001, cf. 1164, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, I ; irpw'Ca irpohaBai tA [eK-ywa} 
Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 6 ; 7rp. tottos an early place, i. e. producing early fruits, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3. 24, 2. — For the Comp., and Sup., v. 
sub irpoit II. 

TrptuioTns, tjtos, i), earliness, of fruits, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, 9. 

Trpsoipa, poet, for irpwpa, Simon. 32. 

-n-pcDL-o-Tropos, ov, sown or to be sown early, Theophr. H.P. 8. I, 3, both 
in Posit, and Comp. : — hence Verb Trpcoio-7rop€0p.ai, Pass., lb. 8. I, 2. 

irpcoiTspov, TrpoHTaTa, v. sub it past n. 

irpcoKTO-TrevTeT-npis, r), five years of debauchery, Ar. Pax 872. 

■7rpa>KT0S, 0, the anus, hence generally, the hinder parts, backside, bottom, 


irpwKTOTtjpeoo — "Trpcoroypacpos. 


1399 


tail, often in Ar. (Ace. to some from irpodyai ; ace. to others from 
irpoiicai or it po'la x<u.) 

irpci>KTO-TT|p€Ci>, to be a watcher of irpaiKToi, Ar. Eq. 876. 

Trpcop-os, ov, Att. for Trp&iXnos, Ar. Fr. 340. 

•jrpwv, 6, gen. and dat. TrpSivos, irpa/vi, not Trpaivds, vpaivi (for it is contr. 
from rrptuiv or -nprjaiv qq. v.), though in late writers irpaivos is admissible, 
as in Anth. P. 9. 328 : (irpo) : — a foreland, headland, Lat. promontorium, 
■npwv lox av(l vScop vX-qeis II. 17. 747 ; besides this there only occurs in 
II. the plur. irpwoves from the lengthd. form upwaiv, 8. 557-> I2 - 282., 16. 
299 ; (neither form occurs in Od. ; Hes. has irprjijv) ; irpoioves teal X a P"-~ 
Spat Alcman 44 ; (never in Od.) ; trpwves H£oxoi Pind. N. 4. 85 ; irpuives 
Aotcpwv Soph. Tr. 7S8; cf. Eur. Cycl. 116, Ar. Ran. 665 : — in Aesch. 
Pers. 132, aXios -npwv a/Mporepas koivos a'las is explained by Blomf. to be 
the bridge which jutted out across the Hellespont, or, perhaps better (by 
Schiitz), the foreland of the Thracian Chersonese ; v. also Herm. 1. c, 
who renders it shore; but npwv aXios lb. 879, is the headland of 
Ionia, opposite Chios (Blomf. ad 1.), or perhaps rather the peninsula 
of Asia Minor, like 6.kttj in Hdt. 4. 38 ; on Aesch. Ag. 307, v. sub 
Karo-mos. 

iTpuv or irpuv, v. sub irpujTjV. 

TTpcoij, fj, gen. irpaiKos, a drop, esp. a dewdrop, dew, Theocr. 4. 16, Call. 
Apoll. 40. (Cf. Sanskr. prush, prish (to sprinkle).) 

TTpios, a, ov, Att. for -rrpiiios, q. v. 

Trpco-irtpCo-i, Adv. two years ago, Pherecr. Incert. 93, ubi v. Mein. ; we 
also find it written -rrponipvai ; but Phryn. (A. B. 60) and Ap. Dysc. (ib. 
577) only recognise -npwnkpvai. 

-jrpclpa, fj, (not irpwpa, for it is contr. from irpuieipa, and a Dor. form 
irpaitpa. occurs in Simon. 32, cf. Dind. Soph. Phil. 482) : the forms irpwprj, 
irpapqv are rejected in Hdt. by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xi ; — and the forms 
irpupa, -npypav, often found in Edd. of Prose writers are equally false, 
since irpypa is established by poetic usage : (irpd). The forepart of a 
ship, a ship's head, prow, bow, Lat. prora, eis mpia vrjds Trpwprjs Od. 12. 
230; often in Hdt., and Att.; -nvev/ja tovk irpwpas a contrary wind, 
opp. to Kara Trpvpivav, Soph. Phil. 639. 2. metaph., -rrpapa fiwrov 

the prow of life's vessel, Eur. Tro. 103 ; Si -irpwpa Xot&rjs 'Earia first 
entitled to it, Soph. Fr. 760 ; -rrapoiBev -rrpwpas before my face, Aesch. 
Cho. 390 (hence the compds. KaXXinpaipos, Povirpaipos, etc.) 

irp&>pdfo>, = Trpajparevai, Hesych. 

irptc p5.0ev, Ion. -t)0€v, or before a consonant -0€ : Adv. : (rrp^pa) : 
from the ship's head, from the front, Pind. P. 4. 39., 10. 81, Thuc. 7. 36, 
etc. ; also etc -rrptupadev, opp. to «ara Trpvjivav, Theocr. 22. II ; atro up. 
Q^Sm. 14.378.' 

irp<ppaT€va>, to be a irpcpparrjs, Ar. Eq. 543, Demad. ap. Plut. Cleom. 27. 

Trpcopa.TT|S (not TrpaipaTTjs) ov, 6, a man who slood at the ship's head to 
give signs to the steersman, a look-out man, like jrpwpevs, opp. to irpvfi- 
vt)tt]S, Xen. Ath. I. 2, Poll. 1. 95 : metaph., irp. arparov Soph. Fr. 
470. [a] 

-rrpcppaTiKos, fj, ov, of or for a TrpaipaTTjs, Poll. I. 89. 

irpc})p-ax0>is, es, laden at the prow : metaph. bowed forwards, Hesych. 

irpcopEiis, «cus, y, = irpa)pa.Ti]S, Xen. An. 5. 8, 20, Oec. 8. 14, Dem. 884. 
5, Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 2, etc. — In Horn, as prop. n. of a Phaeacian, Od. 8. 
113 (from irpaipa) ; v. sub Ilpvpivevs. 

TrpcopirjGev, Adv., Ion. for TrpupaOev. 

TTptpp-qcna., ra, = K6pv/x0a, E. M. 177- 47- 

•jrpoKras, Trpuio-ov, irpwcas, v. sub irpouiOiai, Trpdaiffis. 

irpuT-aYY«X°S, ov, announcing first, c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 383, Nonn. 
Jo. I. 46. 

npon-a-ydpeios, a, ov, of or from Protagoras, /j.v9os Plat. Theaet. 162 
C, 164 D. 

irpu-r-a-yos, 6, leading the van; only f. 1. for irpu/Tos, Xen. An. 2. 2, 16. 

irpwr-ct-ypiov, to, the first fruits of the chase, Call. Dian. 104: mostly 
in plur., Anth. P. 9. 656, 8, Nonn. D. 37. 467, etc. 

irp(OTaY<ovicfT€(o, to be TrpuiTaywvtOTr)s, Plut. Lysand. 23 : — hence to 
play first fiddle, to take the lead, Arist. Pol. 8. 4, 5 ; rivos of or in a thing, 
Plut. 2. 332 D, 1 141 D. 

TfpuT-aYOivio-Tif|S, ov, 6, on the stage, one who plays the first part, the 
chief actor, Lat. primarum partium actor, Plut. 2. 816 F ; up. tov opa- 
fiaros Luc. Calumn. 7 : metaph., Aeschylus is said to have made the 
dialogue TrpwTaycuviaTrjS, the principal part in a play, Arist. Poet. 4. 16 : 
hence, generally, (as we say one who plays first fiddle), the chief personage, 
rfjs virqpeo-ias Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B, cf. E. M.612. 51. 

-rrpoi>T-aG\os, 6, = foreg., Eccl. 

irpcoT-aiTios, ov, a first author, Walz Rhett. 6. 412, Eccl. 

irpcoT-aixp-^tt, Ta, = TTpcurokfia, Lye. 469 ; v. irpaiToKnos. 

TrpeoT-airoa-ToXos, o, the first of the Apostles, Eccl. 

•jrp<DT-dpxif)S, ov, u, = sq., Manetho I. 324., 4. 399. 

Trp<i)T-apxos, <5, first beginning, irp. ara the trimal mischief, Aesch. 
Ag. 1192. 

•7rpa>T-6"yYpa<|>os, ov, first inscribed, Bockh C. I. I. p. 379- 

TrpwTeta, t),= sq., Justin. M. 

IIptoTEUju, ta imitate Proteus, Eust, Opusc. 261. II. 


TTpcoTEiov, to, (wpcoTevai) the chief rank, first place, to Trp. ex eiv Dem. 
151. 8, cf. 331. 24, Diod. 1. 2, etc.: — but mostly in plur. the first prize, 
first part or place, Plat. Phil. 22 E, 33 C, Dem. 247. 5 ; to. vp. fiptaOai, 
\anPavuv Dion. H. de Comp. p. 218, etc. ; tuiv vp. dpiyeoOat Diod. 17. 
54; etc. 

irpO)T-eipT|S, ou, o, (dprjv) a Spartan youth in his 20th year, Phot., cf. 
fieXXeiprjV ; v. Miiller Dor. 4. 5 § 2 note. 

irpcoT-€KSiKOs, o, the first avenger or judge, a Byz. officer ; irpUTSK- 
Siks'co, to act as up. : Trp<i>TeK8iKi.K6<s, 17, 6v, of or belonging to a Trp: : 
Trp<OT€KSii«iov, to, the court of a Trp. 

Tfpa>T-e£a86A<j>os, 0, and -e£a86i\<j>r|, t), = avraveipios, Thorn. M., Byz. 

irpcoT-emo-Koiros, o, a chief bishop, Eccl. 

irpuT-emTpiTos, 0, a first epitrite (the foot u ), Tzetz. . 

ifpcoT-epYaTTjS, ov, 6, and -epyaTts, 180s, rj, a first or chief worker, Byz. 

-irpcpTSpiKTl avnrj, r), a kind of early fig, Lat. praecox, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
77 D (vulg. TrpoT-), Eust. 225. 44; irp. iraiBiov a precocious child, 
Hesych. 

IIpo)T€crl-\aos, 6, Dor. IIpuTeo-iXas, a, Pind. I. I. 83; Ion. and Att., 
IIpa>T€o-i\t(i>s, — First of the people, name of the hero who first leaped 
ashore at Troy, II. 2. 702 : — IIpuTeo-iXdelOV, t<5, his monument, Strabo 
595 : — IIpo)T60"i\d«ia, rd, his festival, Schol. Pind. I. I. II. 

TrpuTsijaj, (rrpuiTos) to be the first, hold the first place, absol., Andoc. 34. 
24, Plat. Legg. 692 D, Plut., etc.; tivi in a thing, Kaprepiq, Xen. Ages. 
10. I ; pSeXvplq Aeschin. 27. 18; ykvu Isae. 37. 25 ; ev eSpq Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 5 ; Trepl /caiciav Aes'chin. 49. 29 ; cptAiq Tiapa, Tea "Kvpaj Xen. Cyr. 8. 
2, 28, cf. Isocr. 39 B, 149 C. II. c. gen. peis. to be first among, 

superior to, 'EWrjvaiv Isocr. 141 B; tcDj' pijTopwv Aeschin. 24. 27, cf. 
Xen. Ages. 1.3; Trp. ttjs 'ApTtpuSos Tats Kvvrjyeo'lais Diod. 4. 81 : — also 
7rp. ev toTs "EXXrjcrt Isocr. 164 B ; Iv t$ Sr/pai Dem. 436. 15. 

Trpo)TT|p6Tr|S, ov, 6, (dpoTJjs) one who ploughs earliest or first, Hes. 
Op. 488. 

Trpomo-Tetia), to be the very first, M. Anton. 7- 55, C. I. no. 2060. 6. 

Trpdmaros, rj, ov, also os, ov h. Horn. Cer. 1 57 : — poet. Sup. of trpwros, 
the very first, first of the first, II. 2. 228., 16. 656, Od. 19. 447 ; and, in 
Horn., still further strengthd., ttoXv -rrpuiTio-Tos II. 2. 702, Od. 14. 220 : — 
but he most commonly uses neut. Trp&niOTOV as Adv. first of all, Od. 10. 
462., 20. 60, etc., as in Att., Ar. Lys. 555, Dem. 1076. 17, etc.; — so 
also trpwTioTa, II. I. 105, Od. 3. 419, Hes. Op. 109, etc.; and in Att., 
Aesch. Fr. 181 : — so to vpuniGTOV Eur. Supp. 430 ; to, TrpuirtcrTa Od. II. 
168, Soph. El. 669, Ar. PI. 792 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 419. 

Trpa>TO-a0\ir)TTis, ov, o, the first athlete, of S. Stephen, Eccl. 

irpci>TO-a\os, ov, (aXs) = TrpaiTorrXoos, Hesych. 

irpoTo-apxos, ov, = irpwTapxos, Byz. 

irpo)Td-Pa0pos, ov, taking the first seat, Pherecr. Incert. 73 ; — irptoTO- 
fjaOpeco, to fill the first seat, or to place a man's seat first (so the orig.), 
Lxx. 

irpcoTO-PXao-Tos, ov, first-born, Byz. 

Trp<i)To|3o\eo>, to throw first, take the first shot, Plut. 2. 1 73 D. 2. 

to shed the first teeth, Hippiatr., Geop. 16. 1, 13. 3. to put forth as 

buds, x a P LTas Anth. P. 5. 124. 

irp<OTO-p6\os, ov, (PaXXco) throwing or striking first, Anth. P. 5. 62 
(in margin). 2. shedding the first teeth, of a horse, Hippiatr. II. 

proparox. TrpwT6@oXos, ov, pass, first thrown at or struck, Eur. Tro. 1068. 

irptoTO-PovXos, ov, first-counselling, Byz. 

irpwTd-YaXO', aKTOs, to, the first milk of a cow after calving, beestings, 
more usu. ttv6s, Galen. 

irptoTo-Yap-os, ov,just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 

irpa)TO-Yeve0Xos, ov, = TrpaiToywr)s, Greg. Naz. 

TrpcDTOYeveiot, r), first-born, pecul. fem. of -rrpoiToyevr/s, Orph. H. 9. 5. 

irpcoTo-Ycveios, ov, with the first beard, in the bloom of youth, as a stage 
of life, between pictpaKtov and veavias, Philo I. 159, cf. Euseb. P. E. 

379 B - 

TrpG>TO-Y£VT|s, es, (*yevai) first-born, primeval, original, (iSos, rcrijfia 
Plat. Polit. 288 E, 289 A ; of persons, Orph. H. 24 (25). 2, etc. 

-rrp(i)TO-Y€WT)p.a, to, mostly in plur. firstlings or firstfruils, Lxx. 

TrpuTO-YcvvTjTOS, ov, = TrpwToyevr)s, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 270. 

TrpojTo-Y^WTTis, ov, 6, a first taster, Gloss. 

-rrpcoTO-Y«»PYos, o, the first husbandman, Eust. Opusc. 162. 93. 

irpcoTO-YXiid^TlS, es, first or newly carved, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

irpwTOYOvia, fj, the first birth, name of a work by Cleidemus, Ath. 
660 A. 

irpcoroYOvov, to", a name of the plant aecfaov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 89. 

irpuTo-YOVos, ov, also rj, ov Paus. I. 31, 4: — first-born, firstling, apvts, 
epicpoi, etc., II. 4. 102, 120, etc., Hes. Op. 541, 590; <poivt£ Trp. the first- 
born, first-created, Eur. Hec. 458, v. sub TiXni) : — of a child, trp. OdXos 
Id. I. T. 209 ; irp. tuiv Tt/cvaiv C. I. no. 3823 ; often in N. T. and 
Eccl. 2. of rank, 7rp. or«oi high-born houses (evytvcis, Schol.), 

Soph. Phil. 180. 3. first-ordained, TeXera Pind. O. 10 (11). 63 ; 

opxr)0~t.s, Luc. Salt. 7. 4. XlpaiToyov-rj , fj, name of Persephone, Paus. 

1. c. II. parox. TrpaiToyivos, fj, bringing forth first, Poll. 4. 208, 

! irpwT6-Ypa<t>os, ov, first-written, Tzetz. 


1400 irpasToyvvcwces 

TrpuTc-YuvaiKes, ol, persons married for the first time, or who still have 
their first wife, Hesych. ; cf. rrpcoTorroois. 

irpcoTO-8aT|S, is, having learnt for the first time, Opp. H. 4. 323. 

-n-pajTo-Bap-vos, ov, first-tamed, Hesych. s. v. aSa/ivos. 

irpioTo-Biaicovos, 6, the first deacon, Eust. Opusc. 239. 81. 

irpcoTO-BCKatos, ov, the first righteous man, Epiphan. 

Trpci)TO-8(STr)s, ov, 0, the first giver, Dion. Ar. 

TrpoTO-SpopIa, 77, the first race, Byz. 

irpcoTO-eSpia, 77, the first seat, Tzetz. 

irpuTO-cjjapxos, 6, the first exarch, Byz. 

irptoTO-tijvovxos, <5, the chief eunuch, Tzetz., Byz. 

Trpo)To-JevKTOS, ov, newly married, E. M. 1 7. 56. 

irpeord-JCYov, t6, the first line, of soldiers, Byz. 

•7rp(i>To-£u£, vyos, = irpojTo(evKTOs, Anth. P. 9. 245. 

irpwTO-Oepii-ircDV, ovros, 6, the head-servant, Eust. Opusc. 291.37. 

irpuTO-06Tos, ov, first-created, of Adam, Eust. Opusc. 264. 73 ; Xi£is or 
prj/m rrp. a primitive word, lb. 315. 60, etc. Adv. -tcos, lb. 40. 90. 

TTpojTo-OvijTos, ov, the first dead, Epiphan. 
; irpuTO0oivia, 77, (0oivrf) the first part of a meal, Poll. I. 34. 

irpaiTO-Opovos, ov, filling the first seat, Call. Dian. 228, Coluth. 153 : 
heterocl. pi. irpcurdOpovts, Anth. P. append. 51, cf. Lob. Phryn. 658. — So 
irpuToOpoVios, a, ov, of Artemis, Paus. 10. 38, 6. 

irpoynS-Spoos, ov, Att. contr. -Opous, ovv, sounding or speaking first, 
prophetic, Krjpv£, d/upf) Nonn. Jo. 3. 26., 12. 31. 

irpoJTO-OvTijs, ov, 6, the first sacrificer, Byz. 

irpcoTo-OuTos, ov, first sacrificed, Schol. Lye. 329. 

irptoTOKaOeSpia, 77, the first seat in a public place, Ev. Matth. 23. 6, 
Ecc!. 

irpci)TO-Ka0€SpCTT)S, ov, 6, one who sits in the first seat, Eccl. 

n-ptoTO-KaipioS, ov, first of the season, early, Zap Eccl. 

irptOTOK-fipios, 6, (tempos) inscribed in the first line of a wax-tablet, Lat. 
primicerius, v. Ducang. 

irp<i)TO-KT|p\j£, twos, 6, the first herald, Euseb. c. Marc. 75 D. 

irpci)TO-K\T|cna, ra, a first summons or assembly, dub. in Lxx. 

irp&iTo-KX-nTos, ov, first-called, Clem. Al. 976, Tzetz. 

irpa>TO-K\icrCa, 77, the first place at table, Ev. Matth. 23. 6, etc. ; cf. 
2 Mace. 4. 21. 

irpcoTO-KoMov, t6, the first leaf of a. volume, Byz. 

7rptoTO-Kop.Tjs, ov, 5, the first leader, Schol. Pind. 4. 145. 

irptoTO-Kop-iov, to, the advantage, Cyrill. 3. 104 A, 206 B. 

7rpci)TO-Kopu(|>a!os, 6, the first chief, Eccl. 

-rrpuTo-Kocrp-os, 6, the chief Cosmos (a Cretan magistrate), often in Cretan 
Inscriptions, C. I. nos. 2572-9; cf. tcdaptos hi. 

irpcoTO-KovpCa, r), the first shearing, Lxx. 

irpuTOKOvpos, ov, (tcupw) first cut, Arist. H. A. 8. 8, 2. 

irpuTO-K-ricrrris, ov, 6, the first creator, Eccl. 

irpcoTo-KTioros, ov, founded or created first, Clem. Al. 699, 976. 

irpuTO-KTovos, ov, committing the first murder, of Ixion the first homi- 
cide, Aesch. Eum. 718. 

irpioTOKiju.(ov, ovos, 6, 77, (/cSjua 11) pregnant for the first lime, iporros 
with love, Achil. Tat. 1. 10. 

•n-puTO-Kuvn-yos, o, the chief huntsman, Byz. 

irptoTO-KiJcov, 6, first dog, i. e. chief of the Cynics, Anth. P. II. 154. 

TrpcoTO-Kcopvf|TT)s, ov, b, the head man of the village, Byz. 

TrpcuToXeia, to, (Aei'a), like aicpSXua, the first spoils in war, and, gene- 
rally, first-fruits^ (cf. rrporiXua), Lye. 298, Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 22, Phot., 
etc. ; to. rrp. tujv yapcav its first act, Dion. H. 4. 30, etc. ; twv auiv Se 
fovaraiv rrpcuTuXeia Oiyyavai kt\., as the first act of my supplication, 
Eur. Or. 382 : — also as Adj., to rrpccroXuov OTetpos Lye. 1 2 28, cf. Phot. 

iTpon-o-XexTis, is, bringing forth first, Opp. H.4. 197. 

iTpcoToXoYia, 77, the right of speaking first in a law-court, the part of the 
leading speaker, Demad. 1 78. 46, Walz Rhett. 2. 378, etc. 

irpcaToX.o-yi.Kus, Adv. like a first speaker, Eust. Opusc. 40. 94. 

TrpcoTo-Xoyos, ov, speaking first, and so = irpaiTaya)viOTf)s, Teles ap. 
Stob. 68. 48. II. d irp. apxwv, a magistrate in certain cities, C. I. 

nos. 2760-64, 3992. 

TrpioTo-Xoxia, 7), the first line of the \6xoi, Suid. s. v. ixrjitos tpaXayyos. 

irpcoTo-u.a.Y<=ip«uTTJs, ov, 6, and -p-crycapos, 6, a head cook, Byz. 

iTpcoTo-u.avTis, 0, 77, the first prophet or seer, Aesch. Eum. 2, E. M. 

455- 5°- 

irpcoTo-p.apTCp, J P 0S ' °> the first martyr, Eccl. 

TrpcoTo-p.a x °s, ov, fighting in the first rank, Ath. 1 54 E, cf. Anth. P. K. 71. 

irpcoTO-p.- n ™ P , opos, ,7, the first mother, Byz. 

TrpcoTo-pao-eos, ov, serving for hire first, Lye. 1 384. 

TrpcoTo-p-opos, ov, dying or dead first, Aesch. PersT <68. 

7rpcoT6-p.op<j>os, ov, first formed, Gloss 

-n-pcoTO-p/joTi.s, is, first defiled, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 708 

irpuTo-pj<rrT]S, ov 6, one just initiated, Achill.Tat. *. 22. 

Trpa>T-6p.d>aXov, t6, the very centre of a shield, Hesych 

TrpcoTO-vavKX-npos, ov, the first owner of a ship Eccl 

irpcoTovews, gen. w, going by ship for the first time, Phot., Suid, 


— TpmroroKog. 

TrpcoTo-voia, 77, a first thought, Eccl. 

Trpa>TO-vi3p.<j>6tJTOs, ov,just married, Callicr. ap. Stob. 487. 16. 

-rrpa)T(S-vup.cj)OS, ov, = foreg., Byz. 

TrpcoTOTrS'yvis, is, (rrr/yvv jjll) just put together, new-made, Si<ppoi, &im£a, 
II. 5. 194-5 24. 267 ; to. irp. OTot\ua ttjs <pvaecos Heracl. All. 23. 

TrpcoTOTraOeia, 77, a first feeling, opp. to ovpmaOeia, Galen. 

TrpcuToirSGecd, to suffer ox feel first, Clem. Al. 498, etc. 

TrpcoTO-TrS,0T|s, is, feeling first, Eust. 41. 22. Adv. -6ais. 

TrpcoTo-irais, iraiSos, 6, 77, the eldest child, Eccl. 

Trpa>TO-TfaXos, °> the first to engage, of a gladiator, Dio C. 72. 22 ; opp. 
to devTepotraXos, cf. C. I. no. 2663. 

irpioTo-iraTTTroS, <5, the first ancestor, Eccl. 

irpcoTO-TraTcop, 6, the first father, Eust. Opusc. 248. 71. 

TrpcoTo-Treipfi, and -ireipia, 77, first experience, a first trial, Gloss. 

TrpcoTOTreipos, ov, {rrtipa) making the first trial, a novice, of a bride, 
Theopomp. Com. Incert. 32; irp. ttjs Tiyyqs Alex. 'Icroar. I. 4; ttjs 
KaKoiraBtias Polyb. I. 61, 4; more rarely el's ti Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 600; 
■ttpos ti Cramer An. Ox. 3. 175. 

irpcoTOTrf|u.cov, ovos, 6, 77, (tttjiui) the first cause of ill, Aesch. Ag. 216. 

TrpcoTo-irXao-is, 6, first formation or creation, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 1 20; 
perhaps f. 1. for rrpwrn itXaais. 

TrpcoT6-TrXao-Tos, ov, first formed or created, Lxx, Clem. Al. 559, etc. 

TrpcoTO-TrX«ia, 77, a first voyage, Gloss. 

TrpcoTo-rrXoos, ov, Att. contr. -TrXous, ovv : — going to sea for the first 
time, vrjvs Od. 8. 35, Hel. 1531 ; irp. irXaTa the first-plied oar (of the 
ship Argo), Eur. Andr. 865, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 32 : — metaph., up. irap- 
divos a maiden just embarking on the sea of love, Plat. Epigr. 6. 4 (ap. 
Diog. L. 3. 31), cf. Anth. P. 5. 62 (in margin) ; but in Ath. 589 D, irpai- 
TOttopos. II. sailing first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 27. 

-rrpcoTO-7roCp.T|V, ivos, 6, a chief pastor, archbishop, Eccl. 

-rrpioTo-iroXis, ecus, 6, 77, first in the city, TvXQ Pind. Fr. 14. 

TrpcoTo-TroXiTT|S, ov, 6, the first citizen, Byz. [1] 

TrpcoTO-iropeia, 77, the advanced guard of an army, vanguard, like irpo- 
■noptia, Polyb. I. 76, 5, etc. 

TTpcuTO-Tropos, ov, making one's first march; cf. 7Tpcoro7iA.oos. 

irpcoTO-Troo-is, teas, 77, a woman who still has her first husband, Themiso 
ap. Ath. 235 A, Poll. 3. 39 ; cf. irpaiToyvvaaces. 

irpcoTO-irpaijia, 77, the first collection of debts : the privilege of a par- 
ticular creditor to have first payment, C. I. no. 4957. 19 and 26 ; jus pri- 
mae exactionis, Plin. Ep. 10. 109. 

TrpcoTO-Trpso-fitiTepos, o, a chief presbyter , Eccl. 

TrpcoTO-TTpdeSpos, 6, a chief president, Eccl. 

Trpci>TO-Trp6cro)Tros, 0!, i mi the first person, Moschop. 

TrpcoTo-pafJBoiixos, 6, the chief wand-bearer or Victor, Gloss. 

TrpcoToppi^os, ov, being the first root or origin, Luc. Amor. 19. 

TrpcoToppiiTos, ov, (pc-co) flowing first, Opp. C. 4. 238, Galen. 

TrptoTos, 77, ov, v. Trporepos B. 

TrpcoTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of Trinpo/xai, destined, Arcad. 78. 

TrpcoTO-o-appaTov, tc5, the first sabbath in Lent, Ducang. Gl. 

-rrpwTO-crt'Pao-TOS, i, first honoured, name of a Byz. officer. 

Trpo)TO-o-6XT)Vos, ov, first of a moon or month, -quipa rrp. the first day of 
the month, cited from Eust. ; of old, worn-out men, Id. 1330. 13, cf. itpo- 
aiX-qvos, PeKKeoiXr/vos. 

irpcoTo-cr-rropos, ov, sowing or begetting first, Luc. Amor. 32 ; /j.69ov rrp. 
apXO Coluth. 61. II. proparox. irptDToorropos, ov, pass, first 

soivn or generated, Hermipp. Ep. ap. Ath. 451 F, Nonn. D. 9. 142, etc. 

TrpcoTO-crTaKT09, ov, first distilled or drawn off, Ideler Phys. 2. 305, etc. 

TrpcoTooTocria, 77, a standing first, the first rank, Gloss. 

•7Tpci)T0CTTa.T€G>, to stand first or in the first rank, Philo 2. 109, Eccl. 

TrpcBT0O"T<iTT|S, ov, 6, {JLOTTjjxi) one who stands first, esp. the first man on 
the right (of a line), the right-hand man, 6 rrp. tov Se£ioO icipas Thuc. 5. 
71 ; ot irp. the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 6. 3, 24, etc. ; The- 
mist. 53 B, etc.: — metaph. a chief or leader, of a party, Act. Apost. 24. 

Trpa>TO-o-T€<|>avos, o, the first crown-bearer, Byz. 

irpcoTO-CTToXio-TT|S, ov, 5, chief of the OToXidTai, C. I. nos. 4945, 4946. 
TrpcoTO-c7TpaTT|"y6s, o, the general-in-chief, Byz. 
TrpcoTO-crup.p > ovXos, o, the first councillor, Byz. 
Trpci>T0-o-<|>aKT0S, ov, slaughtered first, Lye. 329. 
iTpcL>T0-<TX£5if|s, is, and -crx^Sios, ov, written quite off-hand, Tzetz. 
irpcoTO-TOYws, Adv. in the first place, Dion. Ar. 
irpcoTO-TaKTeco, to stand in the first rank, Byz. 
iTpo>T6-Tp.T)TOS, ov, first-cut, like rrpcorSKovpos, C. I. no. 2392. 
irpcoTOTOK€ia, to., (tSkos) the right of the first-born, Lxx : cf. sq. 
TrpcuvroTOKevco, c. dat. pers. to make one the first-born, give him the pri- 
vilege of such, Lxx. 
TrpcoTOTOKc?ci3, to bear one's first-born, Lxx. 

irpcoTOTOKia, 77, a bearing her first-born ; first-birth, Aquila V. T. 
irpcoTOTOKia, t<£, the rights of the first-born, birthright, Lxx, N. T. 
-rrpcoTOTOKOS, Dor. irpdTOTOKos, ov, bearing her first-born, rrp. \a\Ti]p, 
,*of a heifer, II, 17. 5 ; ai'f Theocr, 5. 27 ; vs, TaSis Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 20., 


6. 9< 2 ; of women, Plat. Theaet. 151 C, Anth. P. 8, 163, Orph. 
etc. II. proparox. irpwr&TOKos, ov, pass, first-born, Anth. P. 9 

213, N.T. 

TrpcoTOTOp.os, ov, (jiiti/01) first cut, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6, Anth. P 
9.412. 

TrpcoTO-Tpdtpos, ov, rearing the first child, Manetho 3. 9, Procl. paraphr 
Ptol. p. 170. 

TrpcoTOTUTria, 77, the quality of a irptuTOTvrrov, Eust. Opusc. 171. 28, etc 

■n-pcDTO-TtfiTOs, ov, in the first form, original, primitive, Longin. Fr. 3 
II, Euseb. H. E. 6. 16: — of words, opp. to kttjtikos, as "EXXrjv is the 
irpcoTOTvjrov of the kthtikov 'EXX-nvucbs, E. M. 29. 52, etc. 2 

irpairoTvirov, to, a prototype, archetype, original, Poll. 5. 102. 3 

Adv. -7r<us, originally, chiefly, Evagr. 

Trp(i)To-TuiT(i)p.a, to, and -tuttcoo-i.s, 77, the first formation, Eccl. 

TrptoTO-virviov, t6, first sleep, Athanas. ; also •n-puWiTViov, Eccl., Byz. 

irpUTOijpYqcrvs, ecus, 77, a first effecting, tt)s piaxfjs Nicet. 389 D. 

irpuTOup-yos, ov, (*ep7(u) a first author, Plat. Legg. 897 A, Procl., etc. 

irpu>TO-<\>8A\s, es, first shining, irp. o~eXf)vrj the new moon, Tryphiod. 
517, Suid. s. v. @ovs UpSofios. 

irpwTCKpdvaa, rj, first appearance, Eccl. 

Trp(i)TO-d>ovfis, is, appearing first, first visible, Synes. H. 3. 135, Schol. 
Eur. Hec. 451. Adv. -vws, Dion. Ar. 

irpcoTO-<|>6vos, ov, murdering first, Eccl. 

irpcoTO-4>opEb>, to bear first, corrupt in Ath. 565 F ; Vales. TTTop9o<p-. 

■jrpcoTo-(t>6pt)p.a, to, the first-fruits of the earth, rjpos irp. Longus 3. 12. 

irpa)TO-4>VT|S, ks, first-produced, first-born, Ap. Rh. 3. 851. 

Trpord-<|>OTOs, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 4. 2. 

TrpcoTo-xvoos, ov, contr. -xvous, ovv, with the first down, Luc. 
Amor. 53. 

irpcoTo-xopos, 6, the first chorus, name of a play by Alexis, etc. 

■jrpcoTo-xpovos, ov,from earliest lime, Lat. primaevus, Phile de Anim. 

-rrpcoTO-xCTOs, ov, first-flowing, ohos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 44, 
Clem. Al. 123. 

irptoTws, Adv. of irpu/Tos, q. v. 

TrpajvSdv, contr. for irpoavbdv, Ar. Av. 556 : prob. the only example of 
this contraction. 

irpcocov, ovos, 6, Ep. lengthd. form for npibv, q. v. 

irrajcu, Aeol. for irTrjaocv, Alcae. (27) ap. Hdn. 7r. y,ov. \k£. 23. 

*irTa£pu, (the pres. in use was irTa.pvvjj.ai) : aor. 2 ewrapov Horn., etc. 
(cf. iiTLiTTaipai) ; rarely aor. I wrapavTes Arist. Probl. 33. 16: Med. and 
Pass., v. infra. (Perhaps akin to irrvai, q. v.) To sneeze, fiiy evTcipe he 
sneezed aloud, Od. 17. 541, — which as early as Horn, was taken for a 
good omen, cf. 545, Ar. Ran. 647 ; emapov els dvifiovs Anth. P. 1 1 . 
375 > (hence, irTappibv 0' bpviBa tfaAeire Ar. Av. 720 ; orj/ieiov oiojviotl- 
kov ace. to Arist. H. A. 1. II, 6; cf. Ath. 66 C, etc.), ovol Xtyei " ZeC 
awaov", edv irrapri, as we say 'God bless you', Anth. P. 11. 268: to 
make oneself sneeze, tt)v piva Kvqaas wrape Plat. Symp. 185 E: metaph. 
of a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6. 333 :- — also in aor. pass., part, irrapus 
Id. Hipp. 1 145 G, Arist. Probl. 8. 8. 

TfTaio-p-a, aros, to, (tttcucu) a stumble, trip, false step, mistake, Theogn. 
1226, Plut. 2. 549 C, etc. ; in writing, Longin. 33. II. a failure, 

misfortune, euphem. for a defeat, tit. irpbs tov Hipa-qv Hdt. 7. 149; 
ovpiBaivu txt. tivl Dem. 135. 2, cf. Aeschin. 77. 13 ; yiyvercu ttt. Dem. 
*479- 3 I W£ i?' rr ) v vavfiaxiav Diod. 11. 15 : v. sub VTaiai 11. 

•nrai.o-p.dTi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Gloss. 

•nraio-Tos, 17, 6v, liable to fail, Cramer An. Par. I. 43, Eust., etc. 

•nratco, f. irTaiau Dem. 23. fin. : — aor. 'i-maica Hdt., etc. : — pf. Z-rrraiKa 
Menand. Incert. 129, Bato AItcuX. t, (irpocr-) Isocr. 133 B: — Pass., v. 
infra 1. (Akin to iriirToi, tttucis). I. trans, to make to stumble or 

fall, Tiva irpos tivi Pind. Fr. 221 : — Pass, to be missed, of things, Ael. N. 
A. 2. 15 ; to. inaioOivTa failures, errors, Luc. Demon. 7 ; so a kuTaiadr] 
his failures; Plut. Comp. Dion. c. Brut. 3. II. intr. to stumble, 

trip, fall, absol., Aesch. Ag. 1624 (al. iraioas), Soph. Phil. 215, etc.; tit. 
irpos tivi to stumble against, fall over, woncp irpbs tppaTi, irpbs tj irbXzi 
Plat. Rep. 553 B, cf. Aesch. Pr. 926 ; irpbs Tas irirpas Xen. An. 4. 3, 3 ; 
proverb., /ut) 81s irpbs tov avTuv Xi9ov irraUiv Polyb. 31. 19, 5 ; also ttt. 
irepi tivi, as fiy irepl VLapSovia) irTaiarj 77 'EXXas lest Hellas should get a 
fall over him, Hdt. 9.1 01 (cf. vtaiafia 11) : — metaph. to make a false 
step or mistake, to fail, Thuc. 2. 43, Dem. 23. 29, etc.; ovk iXarTa), 
tXax'CTTa, to. irXeiaj ttt. Thuc. I. 122., 4. 18., 6. 33 ; ev tivi Dem. 321. 
8 ; Tjj ndxV< T0 " oXois, toTs irpaypaai, etc., Polyb. 1 7. 14, 13., 3. 48, 4, 
etc.; dipfvS^s wv real pi) it. ttj Siavoia irepl to\ oVtci Plat. Theaet. 160 
D; also like a Pass. Verb, 7tt. vir' avaynrjs Soph. Phil. 215; 7tt. viro 
tivos Polyb. 5. 93, 2, etc. ; l« tvxijs Id. 2. 7, 3 : — ttt. ttjs eXiribos to be 
baulked of. . , Hdn. 8. 5 : — r) yXuirra itt. stutters, Arist. Probl. 3. 31, 2. 

•n-ToiKaSis, Adv. (ffTa£) timidly, Theognost. Can. 163. 22. 

"irraKaKa or irravaKa, a boat-mat, dub. form in Poll. 10. 166. 

tttokis, (or irraius), iSos, pecul. fern, of irra£, Poll. 3. 136, Phot., Hesych. 

TTTaiao-p.6s, 0, shyness, timidity, Hesych. 

TrTaKcopeo), = frTr}o"o"ai, irr&iaaai, from 7rrd£, Hesych. 

•7rTci|uvos, J7, ov, part, aor, of irirapiai, II. 


7T(JUjT0T0IUL0$ 7iTef>0V. 1401 

TfTaj;, gen. -manis, o, (irT-qaaa, irrwao'ca) like irTtlig (cf. /5df, pcv£), the 
cowering animal, i.e. the hare, Aesch. Ag. 137. [a Aesch. I.e., though 
Draco 19. 14., 80. 22 gives a: but when the penult, of the oblique cases 
was to be long, tttwkos (i7ra£) etc. were used.] 

TfTapp-i.KT|, rj, a plant, yarrow or milfoil Diosc. 2. 192, Galen. 

TTTappiKcis, t), ov, making to sneeze, toL irTappuaa things like snuff", 
Hipp. Aph. 1255, cf. Arist. Probl. 39. 9, 3. 

TTTappos, o, (irraipai) a sneezing, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Ar. Av. 720, Thuc. 
2. 49, Plat. Symp. 1S9 A; v. sub irTaipai. 

TTTapvCp-at, Dep., the pres. in use for irTaipai, Xen. An. 3. 2, 9, Philem. 
Incert. 13, Arist. Probl. 4. 8., 10. 18, etc. : — Act. irrapvijiu, only in Cass. 
Probl. 44. 

TTTapTiicos, 77, oV, = irTap/icicos : but v. sub irrvpTiKos. 

TfTeicds, 6.00s, 0, 17, = iTTaf, Phot. 

TfT«\as, 6, a wild-boar, Lye. 833 : in Hesych. also irTeXos. 

IITEAE'A, Ion. TfTcXeTj, 77, the elm, II. 6. 419., 21. 242, 350, Hes. Op. 
433, Ar. Nub. 1008, etc. 

irreXeivos, 77, ov, made of elm, Theophr. H. P. 5. 3, 4, etc. 

TrTe\eio8r)S, cs, (elbos) elm-like, Hesych. 

TfTeXecov, ibvos, 6, (7rT6\e'a) an elm-grove, Gloss. 

tttIov, to, Att. for ittvov, q. v. 

TTTCpiSios, a, ov, feathered, E. M. 783. 26. 

TTTepivos, 77, ov, also os, ov, (irrepbv) made of feathers, irr. kvkXos a 
feather-fzn, Eur. Or. 1429; ttt. piiris Anth. P. 6. 306; aretpavos Polyb. 
6. 23, 12. 2. feathered, winged, Ar. Av. 900. II. with a 

colonnade, vaus Eratosth. Catast. 29 : so Jacobs corrects ittrpivov in 
Porph. ap. Stob. 185. 9. 

TTSpts, iSos, and TTTcpts, ecus, 77, (iTTepov) a kind of fern, so called from 
its feathery leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 5, Theocr. 3. 14, etc. 

TfTepicricos, 0, Dim. ot~ itt epov, Babr. 118. 6. 

TfT6picru.a, f. 1. for irTepvyiapia, q. v. 

IITETNA, Ion. TfTepvT), 1), the heel, II. 22. 397, cf. Hipp. 1153 G > 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6 : also, the under part of the heel, Aesch. Cho. 209 : 
— proverb., (iirep toi/ iyictcpaXov iv Tafs irTepvats <popt?Te Dem. 88. 
2. 2. the heel of a shoe, A. B. 39. 3. a footstep, 

Lxx. II. metaph. the foot or lower part of anything, Trijp- 

yaiv Lye. 442 ; T77S urixavijs Polyb. 8. 8, 2. III. a ham, Batr. 

37; cf. HrepvoyXiKpos, etc. (Cf. Sanskr. parshriis, Goth, fairzna (ferse): 
Curt. 2. 268). 

irTepviJo), to strike with the heel, Hippiatr., Suid. 2. to trip up, 

supplant, Lxx, Philo I. 125. II. to sole an old shoe, A. B. 39. 

TTT€pvi|, Xkos, 6, (irTepva) the middle stalk of an artichoke, Theophr. H. 
P. 6. 4, 1 1 ; rripvit; in Anth. 70 E. 

TfTcpviov, t6, Dim. of inipva, Gloss. 

irrepvis, iSos, r),=irTepva 11, the bottom of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54, 
Eust., etc. 

irrepvis, 0, a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

TrTepvio-p.6s, 6, a supplanting, Lxx ; and TfTepvio-p-a, to, Tzetz. 

TTTepvio-nrip, r}pos, 6, one who strikes with the heel or trips up, Byz. : 
also TfTepvio-TT|s, ov, 6, Tzetz. H. 9. 181. 

TrT6pvo(3aTeo>, to walk on one's heels, cited from Paul. Aeg. 

TrTepvo-|3&TT|S, ov, 6, one who walks on his heels, Hipp. Art. 826, 
Galen. II. a surgical bandage, Hesych. 

nTepvo-yXijcpos, 6, Ham-scraper, name of a mouse in Batr. 927. 

TTTepvo-KOTreco, to stamp with the heels in a theatre, to shew disapproba- 
tion, Poll. 2. 197., 4. 122. 

irrepvoKoms, 6, (irripva in, k6ittw) ham-cutter, nickname for a parasite, 
Menand. Ke/cp. 5 (Ath. 241 E), Axionic. XaXn. I. 2. 

IlTepvo-TpcoKTTjs, ov, 6, Ham-nibbler, name of a mouse in Batr. 29 ; 
and IlT6pvo-cJ>aYOS, o, Ham-eater, lb. 230. 

TrTepvo-<{>vXa£, Slkos, 6, watching for the heel, o<pis Nicet. 193 D. 

TTTepo-Pap-cov, ovos, 0, 77, moving on wings, KvptPt] Emped. 226. [a] 

TTTepo-j36Xos, ov, winged, Athanas.: — (3oXeco, to get feathers, Hesych. 

TTTepo-SovnTOS, ov, (Sovioj) moved by flapping wings ; hence metaph. 
high-soaring, high-flown, Ar. Av. 1390, 1402. 

TfTepo-5pop.ia, 77, flight, v.l. Anth. P. 7. 699. 

TTTepo-eip.(uv, ovos, d, 77, (elp.a) feather-clad, Opp. C. 2. 190 ; restored 
by Schneid. in Or. Sib. ap. Phleg. Trail. 4, for TTeTpoSeiyuoves or irtTpo- 
eip.oves. 

Trrepoeis, eaaa, ev, sometimes in contr. forms, irrepovooa Eur. Hipp. 
733, Phoen. 1019; vrepovvTos Id. Ion 202; irrcpovvTa (Lob. irrepuTa) 
Aesch. Supp. 1000: — feathered, winged, 6'iaToi, ioi II. 5. 1 71., 16. 773; 
iribiXa Hes. Sc. 220 ; aieTos, ndyacros, Pind. P. 2. 91, I. 7 (6). 62 : «dpa 
ttt., of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 509 ; f777roi ttt., of the horses of the Sun, 
Eur.Hel. 466; /cepavvos Ar. A v. 576; etc.: — also, feather-like, light, 
Xaiat)'Ca (q. v.) ; — used by Horn, and Hes. mostly in the metaph. phrase, 
eVeo irrepoevTa winged words; so, 7tt. ilfivos Pind. I. 4 (5). fin. ; irTtpb- 
evTj Tpoxv Id. P. 2.41; so <pvyr) irrepbeaoa Eur. Ion 1 237; 6v/j.6s, 
vbos, Ap. Rh. 4. 23, etc. 

TfTepov, to, (iriTopiai, irTtaOai) mostly in plur. feathers, Od. 15. 527, 
Hdt. 2. 73, and Att. ; in sing, a feather, Aesch. Fr, 291, Eur, Rhes, 618 ; 


1402 7rTepovofJLOQ- 

wrepov ovpiytj, a quill (cf. icav\6s), Hipp. 886 G; Ta Sna impZ kvt\- 
a9ai Luc. Salt. 2 ; — avrl rpix^"' vT'epa <pvziv Plat. Tim. 91 D, cf. Ar. 
Av. 106; t) tw TTrepwv diro/3oA?7 Plat. Phaedr. 246 D, etc. — proverb., 
iSois av ovda/iov ravruv irrepov irovov misery is of varied plumage, i. e. 
manifold, Aesch. Supp. 328 (cf. 6fi6trT(pos) ; tois ai/raiv irrepoVs a\i(Tice- 
adai to be shot with an arrow feathered from one's own plumes, Aesch. 
Fr. 123, cf. Pors. Med. 139. viii ; aWorptois Trrepois ayaWeoBai to 
pride oneseif in ' borrowed plumes! Luc. Apol. Merc. Cond. 4. 2. 

a bird's wing, or commonly in plur. wings, II. II. 454, Od. 1. 151, etc.; 
also of bats' wings, Hdt. 2. 76; of a fly's wings, Plut. 2. 1083 D ; the 
wings of mythical horses, men, etc., Pind. O. I. 140, P. 4. 325 : — aWipa 
irrepois \jjaipeiv Aesch. Pr. 394 (cf. e£aKpifa) ; vtto TrrepoTs elvai, of 
chickens, Id. Eum. 1001 ; to. t4kv' tx av ^ 7ro TTepots Eur. Heracl. 10, etc.: 
— as an emblem of speed, wad irrepov 17s vS-n/u-a Od. 7. 36 ; noBa ridels 
'laov irrepoTs Eur. I. T. 32 ; tttjBc raBiKrujxxr is deoiis irrepois Id. Melanipp. 
12; also ra avre irrepa yiyvero he got as it were wings, i.e. spirit, 
courage, II. 19. 386. II. any winged creature, as the Sphinx, 

Eur. Phoen. 806 ; a beetle, Ar. Pax 76 : hence, 2. like oioivos, 

Lat. avis, an augury, omen, fate, lot, Aesch. Supp. 328 JSoph. O. C. 97; 
■noWa -riTepa Be£aro vitcav Pind. P. 9. 220: — also vajfia roviceivrjs ['A<ppo- 
8iT7ys] irrepuv iv 6-qpaiv, iv fipoToiciv, iv dtots her power, Soph. Er. 678. 

II. III. anything like wings or feathers : as 1. a ship's 
wings, i.e. oars, iperpta, rare vrepa. vrjval iriXovrai Od. II. 125., 23. 
272 ; so vtjos TTrepa. Hes. Op. 626 (where others take it of sails, cf. Eur. 
Hel. 147, Tro. 1086 ; cf. -miKov in. 2) ; — hence of birds, irrepois ipkoauv 
Eur. I. T. 298 ; so wTepvywv iperpioiaiv ipeaffopitvoi Aesch. Ag. 52 ; 
TTTepuiv elpecriq, of Hermes, Luc. Tim. 40 : — also, wheels, Miiller Lye. 
1072. 2. aiBXav irrepa, i.e. the crown of victory, which lifts the 
Poet to heaven, Pind. O. 14. fin., cf. P. 9. fin. 3. the leafage of 
trees, Soph. Fr. 24, in sing. 4. a fan or parasol, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2. p. 786. 5. ttt. iipaicos, a hawk's wing, worn by the 
Upoypapp.arevs in Egypt, Diod. I. 87, cf. Clem. Al. 757; v. Trrepocpopos 

III. 6. a feathered arrow, Eur. Hel. 76, cf. irrepoets : v. supra 1. 
I. 7. rod -rruiyaivos to nrepa the points of the beard, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 33. 8. a ploughshare, Lye. 1072. 9. in Architec- 
ture, the rows of columns along the sides of Greek temples, v. airrepos, 
Si-nrepos, Trepiwrepos, Ttrkpaijia. : — in Egypt, where there were no side- 
columns, the side-walls, Strabo 805, Plut. 2. 359 A: — also a kind of 
coping or battlement, Lat. pinna, v. Ducang. : — also a kind of iron-shod 
portcidlis, or perhaps drawbridge, in gateways, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 14; 
cf. KadtTTjs. 10. wrepa QeTTaXiKa were the fluttering corners of 
a kind of x^a/«5s, Poll. 7. 46, Hesych., v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Chlamys. 
— Cf. irripvg, -nrepvyiov throughout. 

TrT«po-v6p.os, ov, plying the wings, Hesych. 

TTTepo-Troitco, =TTTepo<pvea}, Suid. s. v. vvp.<pai, 

TTTtpo-TroiKiXos, ov , motley-feathered, Ar. Av. 248, 1410. 

irrepo-Trous, iroSos, wing-footed, of Hermes, Anth. Plan. 234. 

TrT€poppfi€w, (piw) to shed the feathers, lose feathers, moult, Ar. Av. I06, 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3., 8. 16, 3 : metaph. to be plucked, 
fleeced, plundered, Ar. Av. 284; hence also, ttt. rbv ttXovtov Philostr. 
273- 

•n-T€poppijT|cn.s ) y, a losing feather, moulting, Hierocl., Greg. Nyss. 

irrepoTTis, t/tos, 17, the abstract quality of uTipa, formed like 7To5otjjs, 
Arist. Part. An. 1. 3, 2. 

TT-repo-ejxjpos, ov , feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1147, Eur. Or. 317, etc.; 
ttt. <pv\a the feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1757 : — metaph., ttt. Aids fiiXos 
the winged bolt of Zeus, lb. 1714. II. under the Roman Em- 

perors, a flying post, courier, Lat. speculator, Plut. Otho 4. III. 

whig-bearer, a name of certain sacred officers in Egypt, distinguished from 
the Upoypa/xpiaTeis in the Rosetta Inscr., C. I. no. 4697. 7 ; but identified 
with them by Diod. and Clem. Al. (v. nrepov 111. 5) : in the Inscr., Le- 
tronne reads irrepocpopai, v. Keil. Inscr. Boeot. p. 18. 

•j7T<=po-<|>v€a), to grow feathers or wings, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, 255 D, 
Luc. Icarom. 10, Plut. 2. 751 F, Lxx. 

TTT6po-<|>{;T]s, is, growing feathers or wings, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

■nrepo-cj>ijT|o-i.s, r/, = sq., Geop. 15.2, 33. 

TrT«po-(j)e'ia, 77, a growing feathers, Hierocl. 

irTf po-(j>t)TttJTos, ov, feather-planted, icfjiros ttt., of the peacock, Manass. 

Chron. 264. 
TrT<=p6-<t>STOs, ov, = jtt ipo<pvi,s, Schol. Ar.Eq. 1341 ; Dind. irTepocpvw. 
iTT6po-<j>uTwp, opos, 6, fj, feather-producing, Bid. -rrTepoQvTop' avayicrjv, 

Plat. Phaed. 252 B, as restored by Heind. and Bekk. for n T ep6<pvT v or 

-cpoirov, cf. Stob. Eel. I. 276, Damasc. ap. Suid. s. v. TrrepoAohcop. [v 

metri grat. in 1. c] 
irrepoco, {irrepov) to furnish with feathers or wings, feather, two. Ar. Av. 

1334, Ran. 1437, etc.; Trrepovv QiPXiov, i. e. to tie it to a feathered ar- 
row and so shoot it, or perhaps to put it on the arrow by way of feathers, 

Hdt. 8. 128, cf. Eur. Or. 274 :— Pass, to be or become feathered, have or 
get feathers or wings, Ar. Av. 804, 1383, 1446 (with a play of signf. ft), 

Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, 249 A, etc. ; e'ttos iwTepco/xivov Ar. Ran. 1 38S. 2 
vavv ttt. to have the. oars spread like wings ready to dip into the water 


-TTTeptoWfAOS. 

Polyb. I. 46, II, (the pf. is intr., vavs eTrrepwKvia lb. 9), cf. Plut. Anton. 

63 : hence rapaai mrv\os i-mtpuiyiivos the dash made by the wing-like 

oars, i. e. the oars themselves, Eur. I. T. 1346, (which line Herm. and 
Dind. place after 1394 = 1362 Herm.) II. metaph. to set on the 

wing, excite (cf. avairTepoai), Ar. supra cit. : Pass, to be excited, iirl XivOa- 
yopav Philostr. 9 ; x°P^' l V v Anacreont. 54. 4 ; 7rpos rrjv rov voXepiov 
iiridvpiav Luc. Dem. 4 ; ti<p' rjBovuv Clem. Al. 288 ; absol., Plut. 
Artox. 24. 

TrT€pti-yi£o), f. iaai, (wTepuf ) to flutter with the wings, like young birds 
trying to fly, Ar. Av. 795, 1467 : to flap the wings, like a cock crowing 
(cf. wTepuffcro/tai), Ar. Pi. 575 ; of sea-birds, Theophr. Sign. 2. 3 : — in Ar. 
Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play of Magnes called "Opvides. 

irrcpu-yivos, rj, ov, (Trrepvg) = TTTtpivos, Gloss. 

TrrepvYiov, to, Dim. of jrrepuf, a little wing : — anything like a 
wing, 1. a fin, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 7., 1. 2, 13, etc.: — in plur. also 

parts of the cuttle-fish, which were eaten, Sotad. 'Eyic\et. I. 16, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 4. 2, 7 ; and of crabs, lb. 4. I, 7. 2. the end or tip of the 

rudder, Poll. I. 90 ; of a pole, Hesych. 3. in a building, a turret or 

battlement, or (as others) a pointed roof, peak,- Ev. Luc. 4. 9, cf. Joseph. 
A. J. 15. II, 5, TTTepvg 11. 7 : — in an engine, a projecting piece of wood, 
Polyb. 27. 9, 4. 4. = 7TT6puf n. 4, Poll. 7. 62, Lxx : — a similar ap- 

pendage to a coat of armour, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 25 1. 5. 

in the body, part of the shoulder-blade, Poll. 2. 177 ; of the ear, the parts 
joining the temples, lb. 85, Hesych. ; of the nose, the parts joining the 
cheeks, Poll. 2. 80, Galen. 6. in Medic, a disease of the eye when 

a membrane grows over it, from the inner corner, Galen. : — also a growth 
of the flesh over the nails, esp. of the great toe, Celsus. — Cf. irTtpvtj, 
irrepov throughout. 

TTTepu-yio-p-a, aros, to, a flapping of the wings, Longin. Fr. 3. 5, as re- 
stored by Ruhnk. for irriptafia. 

Trrepfi-yo-eiSris, is, like feathers : like a wing, onrotyvais Galen. 2. 743- 
Adv. -Bats, Theophr. H. P. 3, 1 2, 7. 

TrrepuYO-XaPos, ov, taking wings, Gloss. 

TrT6pVYO-Top.os, 6, an instrument for cutting away -rrrepvyia (n, 6), Paul. 
Aeg. 6. 1 8 : — irrepvyOTOpta, y, the operation, Medic. 

TfTepvyo-Tiipavvos, 6, king of feathers, an Indian bird, Hesych. 

TTTepii'yoop.ai,, Pass, to fly, weSd, piaripa Tt^TtTipvyajjiai (Aeol. for l7rrep-), 
Sappho 41 ; cf. tTrotai sub fin. 

TTTepii-y<»)8T|s, es, contr. for TTTepvyoaS-qs, Theophr. H. P. 3, 12, 7; wra 
ttt., of elephants, Aretae. Caus.M. Diut. 2. 13. 2. ot irrepvywBeis, 

emaciated persons whose shoulder-blades stick out like wings, Hipp. Epid. 
3. 1090, cf. 1 1 75 B, Galen. 2. 76, etc. 

TTT€pii-y- c, > K Tls, h, (wkvs) fleet of wing, Aesch. Pr. 286. 

TTTcpiJYcop.a, aros, to, the wings, Horapollo 2. 1 1 8. II. any- 

thing that hangs like a wing : the lobe of the ear, Galen. ; also of the pu- 
denda muliebria, Poll. 2. 174. III. the cloister round a Greek 
temple (v. nrepov Jtt. 9), Vitruv. 3. 2 (§ 29), 4. 7 (§ 61). 

TTT€pti-y< ,,T os, V> <5"> fledged, winged, wing-shaped, Arist. Part. An. 2. 
16, 10., 4. 12, 13 ; xpr]crti6s Ar. Eq. 1086. 

TTTepv£, vyos, rj : Ep. dat. pi. trrepvytaai: (irrepov) the wing of a bird, 
II. 2. 316 ; mostly in plur. wings, lb. 462, Od. 2. 149, Hes., Hdt., and 
Att. ; of Eros and Nike, Aristopho Uv6ay. 2 : poet, the flight of a bird, 
esp. as an omen, ovk ayaOal irripvyes Call. L. P. 1 24. 2. a winged 

creature, a bird, Anth. P. 6. II; hence an augury, omen. II. 

anything that hangs like a wing, as 1. the fin of a fish, Ael. N. A. 

II. 24; x ( ^ v V s Nic. Al. 570. 2. a leaflet, part of a leaf, Lat. 

pinna, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 6 (v. Schneid. ad 1.) : — also = Trrepis, lb. 4. 2, 
II (ubi v. Schneid.), Diosc. 3. 151. 3. a rudder, Soph. Fr. 930; 

i^-qpirpiOL ttt., of oars, C. I. no. 3694 ; cf. tnep6v in. I. 4. the flap 

or skirt at the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, cf. Eq. 12. 
4 and 6 ; also of the Dor. x<- T & v > Plut. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 3, Poll. 7. 62, 
etc. ; v. impov m. 10. 5. the broad edge of a knife or hunting- 

spear, Plut. Alex. 16, Poll. 5. 21 ; of the beak of the sword-fish (but with 
v. 1. pvyxos), Ael. N. A. 9. 40. 6. a lobe of the lungs, Hipp. Coac. 

181. 7. the point of a building, Poll. 7. 121 ; cf. -mepvyiov 

3. III. anything that covers or protects like wings, ttt. trin\oiv 

Eur. Ion 1143; Ei0oir]S KoXnwBrjs irrepv^, i. e. Aulis, Dind. Eur. I. A. 
120; cf. Tro. 746. IV. metaph., Trrepvyes y6wv the wings, i.e. 

the flight or flow of grief, Soph. El. 243, ubi v. Herm. ; ttt. Tltipidojv 
Pind. I. 1. 90. — Cf. Trrepov, impvyiov throughout. 

TTT€pv|i5, ecus, fj, a flapping of wings, Eumath. 385. 

TrTep-uo-o-op-ai, f. ^optai, Dep. to move the wings, flutter, to clap the 
wings like a cock crowing, Babr. 65. 6, Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Luc. V. H. 2. 41, 
etc. : — metaph. to triumph, exult, Diphil. Tlapaa. 2, Philo 2. 41 8. 

TTTc'pojp.a, aros, t6, that which is feathered, e. g. a feathered arrow, 
Aesch. Fr. 123, Lye. 56. 2. ctt. Ppayxiwv the fin by the gills of 

fishes, Ael. N. A. 16. 12. 3. = 7TTepoV HI. 9, Vitruv. II. 

a growing feathers, being feathered, plumage, Plat. Phaedr. 246 E. 

TTTcpwv or TTTepoov, 6, a bird of some kind, Com. Anon. 172. 

TrT€p&)vvp.os, ov, named from its feathers or wings, Plat. Phaedr. 
252 C. 


IXrepft)?- 

IlTepcos, cotos, 6, the winged god, a play on the name of'Epcus, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 B. 
-irrepojo-is, r), plumage, Ar. Av. 94. 97, Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3, Part. An. I. 

3, 1, etc. 

TrTep(OTT|S, ov, b, one who furnishes with wings : — metaph. one who em- 
boldens, Eccl. 

•nrepuTircos, f), bv, 0/ or for plumage, Hierocl. 

irrepcoTos, r), bv, also bs, by, Soph. O. C. 1460 : — feathered, irriXa Hdt. 
2. 76 ; winged, bipnes Id. 2. 75 ; 6'xos, apfjta Aesch. Pr. 135, Eur. I. A. 251, 
etc. ; Aids Ppovrr) Soph. 1. c. (cf. irrepocpopos) ; ro£evp.ara Eur. H. F. 
571, cf. Or. 274 ; "AiSas Id. Ale. 261 ; ipvxh Plat. Phaedr. 251 B ; oveipot 
Luc. V. H. 2. 34: — so ttt. <pebyyos, of a sound in the air, Ar. Av. 1 198 : 
—Xitoov'hticos ttt. a tunic with wings (v. rrrepov Hi. 10), Plut. 2. 330 B ; 
■npoOKecpdXaiov ttt. stuffed with feathers, Poll. 6. 10. 2. TTTepajroi 

(sc. bpviOes) winged ones, birds, Eur. Bacch. 256 ; gen. TTrepwraiv Aesch. 
Supp. 510, Eur. Hel. 747. 

irT€o-0at, v. sub rreropuii. 

■7rTfjp.a, aros, rb, flight, Suid. 

irT-f|v, TTTrjvbs, 6, r), winged, Hdn. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 2436, E. M. : cf. 
armjv. 

-irTTjvapiov, rb, Dim. of tttt/vov, a small bird, Byz. 

irTr]vo-j3aTia, r), the coupling of birds, Eccl. 

irTTjvo-(36\os, ov, striking birds, loi Orph. H. 12. 16 (e conj. Lobeck). 

iTTT|VO-Spop.e(i), to pursue a winged course, Nicet. Eng. 

TTT'tjvai., v. sub veronal. 

7mr]VO-Kpa.To>p, opos, 6, the lung of feathered fowl, Byz. 

Trr-ny-oXens, 100s, r), bird-killing, ttt. ve<peXrj of a net, Anth. P. 6. 185. 

ttttjvo-itIStXos, ov, with winged sandals, Orph. H. 27. 4. 

•n , TT)v6-'irous, rrooos, wing-fooled, swift-footed, Manass. 1 7 1, etc. 

ittt|v6s, tj, bv. Dor. irravos, a, bv ; also bs, bv Plat. Prot. 320 E : {itrrj- 
vai, ireropiai) feathered, winged, Aibs ttt. kvcuv i. e. the eagle, Aesch. Pr. 
1024, Ag. 136; ttt. orpis Id. Eum. 181; opvis, oleovbs Soph. Phil. 955, etc.; 
"Epws, iWoiEur. Hipp. 1275, 1. T. 193; apiia Plat. Phaedr. 246 E; also of 
arrows, irr. loi Soph. Phil. 166 ; (ieXrj Eur. H. F. 179 ; cf. irrepbw. 2. 

ra TrrTjvd winged creatures, birds, Aesch. Cho. 591, Soph. Aj. 1 68, Eur., 
and in Prose ; opp. to ra ire^d, Plat. Symp. 207 B ; to rci irXwrb, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 8, 5 '■ — hence -naval Orjpai the pursuit of winged game, Soph. 
Phil. 1 146; called 77 6r)pa rmv vrrjvSiv by Plat. Legg. 823 B: — of young 
birds, fledged, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 147. II. metaph., ttttjvoI /xvQoi, 

like Homer's errea irrepbevra Eur. Or. 1 1 76: — but ttt. Xby 01 fleeting, 
idle words, Plat. Legg. 717 C; nr. bveipoi Eur. I. T. 571 ; -nrrjvas Siw- 
iceis eXniSas fleeting hopes, Eur. Aeg. II. 2. Trravd lo)(ys soaring, 

aspiring strength, Pind. Fr. 74. 3. 

•n , TT|vo-To|o-'irup<})6pos, ov, with wings, bow and fire, "Epws Nicet. Eug. 
2. 143.^ 

"im)vu>8T|s, es, winged, thoughtless, Nicet. 396 B. 

ttttjIis, 77, (irrrjoow) terror, cited from Arist. Mirab., Aquila V. T., etc. 

irTi]o-ip.os, ov, able to fly, winged, Xbyoi Julian. 383 D. 

TTT-fjo-is, rj, (rrrrjvai) a flying, flight, Aesch. Pr. 486, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 

4, 3, etc. 

IITH'52n, Ar. Vesp. 1490, Xen. :— fut. ttttj^w Anth. P. 12. 141, Or. 
Sib. : — aor. errrrj^a Att., Dor. eirra£a Pind. P. 4. 101, Ep. wrrj^a Horn. : 
an aor. 2 eirTaicov appears in the cornpd. KarairTaicwv Aesch. Eum. 252 ; 
and an Ep. 3 dual KaraiTTTjTrjV in II. 8. 1 36: — pf. eirTTjxa Isocr. 94 A, 
(war-) Lycurg. 153. 1, Dem. 42. 21 ; later (if correct) eTnrjKa {/car-) 
Themist. 309 B ; Ep. part. TreTrrrjws, Sitos (which is also pf. part, of 
tt'itttw, cf. vTromrjaaw). (Akin to ttt&£, irrcuf, tttw<tow, -nroiai, rrroiiw, 
and perhaps to Trrfjvai, TneoOai, itirojuai, Trrvpw.) 

I. causal., to frighten, scare, alarm, Lat. terrere, irTTJge 6vp.bv evl 
arr/Oeaaiv 'Axaiwv II. 14.40; exOpoiis Trrj^ai Theogn. 1015; cf. eK- 
vttjoow. — but C,vybv irr. to make a yoke dreaded, Paul. S. Ecphr. I. 
26. II. intr. to crouch or coxver down for fear (cf. tttwcsow), 

properly of animals, are ttttjvwv dyeXal rax "" ■ ■ Trf)£eiav dtpwvoi Soph. 
Aj. 171, cf. Aesch. Pers. 209 ; ttwXos itt. axax^vaiaiv Soph. Fr. 587 ; o 
Xewv ov ttt. Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 3 : then of human beings, eirragav aKivn- 
roi cricuwa Pind. P. 4. 100 ; brrb <p6fiai ttt. Eur. Bacch. 1036, etc. ; irrrjgai 
raweivrjv Eur. Andr. 165 ; irr. Ovptbv Soph. O. C. 1466; uaicuis isacsx av 
ttt. Plat. Symp. 184 B ; irraiaas ttt. Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 26, etc. ; eic rrbdwv 
ttt. Ar. Thesm. 36 : — with Preps., itt. kv jivxois irerpas Eur. Cycl. 408 ; 
eh x&P 0V Ar. Lys. 770, cf. Eur. Andr. 753 ; irbXis -rrpbs irbXiv ttt. Eur. 
Supp. 269 ; ffwfibv vtto Id. H. F. 974 ; also c. ace. loci, ttt. /3wp.6v to flee 
cowering to it, Id. Ion 1280 : — also to crouch like a wild beast ready to 
spring upon its prey, Id. Andr. 753 ; so of men in ambush, vtto revx^ai 
TrenTTjuJTts Od. 14. 474: — ev x^ ov ^ TTerrTrjbis, in the grave, Simon. (?) 
179. 2. rarely c. ace. rei, to crouch for fear of. . , arreiXas Aesch. 

Pr. f 74 ; Sbpv Lye. 280; (in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 18, the ace. may depend on 
<po0ovpi€voi) : — in the strange passage rats Siavoiais pr) TTTrjtavTes <p6fiov, 
Lycurg. 154. 9, (pbpov must be taken as a cognate ace. ; cf. Szos. — The 
Med. is dub. in Anth. P. 7. 626. 

ttttitikos, 77, bv, ready or able to fly, winged, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, II., 9. 
8, I, Part. An. 2. 13, 5, etc. Adv. -/civs, Plut. 2. 405 B. , 


-TTToeu). - 1403 

•n"riXo-pa<|>Gs, ov, (/3a7TTai) staining or dyeing feathers, Gloss. 

tttiXov, rb, (rriroixai, TnkaOai) a feather, properly of the soft feathers or 
down under the true feathers (rrriXa irrepd. aTraXa. Hesych., Suid., Phot.), 
ttt. Kvicveiov Pseudo-Soph. Fr. 708 (the word is never used in Trag.,Pors. 
Med. 284), Clytus ap. Ath. 655 D, Ael. N. A. 12. 4, etc. ; KVKpaXXaiv t) 
■nrtXwv aeoayfievos Plat. Com. Una. 4, cf. Eubul. Ayxio. I ; — the down 
on a youth's chin, Jac. Anth. P. 773: — Ar. uses it as a Dim. of Trnpov, 
for when Dicaeopolis says (pipe vvv and rov xpavovs jj.oi rb Trrepov, 
Lamachus replies rovrl tttiXov 001 Ach. 585, cf. 588 ; and jestingly, 
tttiXov to fiiya KOixrroXaKvdov lb. 1182. II. a wing, properly 

of insects, like rrrepov, Arist. Incess. An. 15. 6, cf. tttiXcotos; so of the 
wing-like membrane in a kind of serpents, irriXa oi Tnepiara. Hdt. 2. 76 ; — 
also of birds, Philostr. ap. Boisson. V. Marin, p. 70. III. any- 

thing like a feather ox wing, 1. a leaf, Nic. Th. 524. 2. in 

pi. the sails of a ship, Lye. 25. [1] 

tttiXo-vutos, ov, with feathered back, Anth. P. 9. 256. 

TrTiXdoficu, Pass, to have wings, k-nriXSioBai Philostr. 134. 

ittCXos, b, v. sq. 11. 

TTTiXuo-is, t), (tttiXov) like Trrepaiois, plumage, Ael. N. A. 16. 4. II. 

a disease of the eyelids in which their edges become swollen and inflamed, 
and the eyelashes fall off, Galen. 10. 338 (Chart.), etc. ; also -rrriXa ftXt- 
(papa Diosc. I. 86; and the person afflicted therewith is called ttt'iXos, 
Galen. 10. 432 ; ttt. rovs btpdaXpiovs Lxx (Levit. 21. 20). 

tttiXwctoxo, to have sore eyes, Archyt. ap. Simpl. ; cf. foreg. 

tttiXcotos, 17, bv, (tttiXov) winged: — in Arist. H. A. I. 5, 10, tttiXwto. 
are animals, such as bats, with membranous wings, hymenopterous ; opp. 
both to TTrepcurci and Sep/xbTTTepa. 2. stuffed with feathers, of a 

cushion, Poll. 6. 10. 

TrTio-dvn, r), (TTrioooS) peeled barley, Nicopho Xeip. 2 ; TTTiabvqs xvXbs 
Hipp. Acut. 384. II. a drink made thereof, barley-water, a 

ptisan, sometimes with 7rax«a or bXrj, gruel with the barley left in it, as 
opp. to x"^os (strained gruel or barley-water), Hipp. Acut. 384, 385 ; both 
are opp. to rrorbv, lb. 395 ; TTTiaavrjV tif/eiv Ar. Fr. 201, cf. Alex. MavSp. 
2. [o] 

TTTiaavr)s, Dor. -vas, 6, one who shells or peels, Anth. P. II. 351, where 
Scaliger restored TTTiOTrjs. 

ttctctSvov, rb, poet, for TTTiffavr), Nic. Th. 590. 

irricravoppo<j>ia, r), a drinking of a ptisan, Hipp. Acut. 385. 

•micas, *">s, r), a winnowing of corn, Gloss. 

irrio-p.a, aros, rb, (rniooa)) peeled or winnowed grain, cited from 
Strabo. 

TTTio-p.6s, 6, a winnowing, Tniap.bv rrepiavXtiv to sing a winnowing- 
song, Nicopho Xeip. 5 : — also tttio-is, ecus, 77, Geop. 2. 34, I : — cf. ttti- 
criicbs. 

TTTicrcrctf, Pherecr. Incert. 18, Ar. Frr. 267, 323: aor. errrXaa Hdt. 2. 
92 : — Pass., aor. eTTTioOr/v, (Trepi-) Theophr. : — pf. 'iTTTiopuxi Arist. H. A. 
8. 7, I (cf. TTepiTTTiffoai). To husk, peel, or winnow grain, Hipp. Vet. 

Med. 9, Pherecr., etc.; tttiOOovouiv wSt) the song of women winnowing, 
Ar. Fr. 323 : to peel or pound the lotus fruit, Hdt. 2. 92 ; cf. Diog. L. 9. 
39, where it must mean to pound in a mortar. (Shortened from *Tnriooa) ; 
for the Root is III2-, IIIT-, Sanskr. pish (to bruise) ; whence mrvpov, 
and Lat. pinso, piso.) 

-rrncrrcov, verb. Adj. one must peel or winnow, Geop. 

-rrTK7TT|S, oO, b, a winnower, v. sub TTTiaav-qs. 

ttticttikos, tj, bv, fitted for winnowing, tttiOtikov reperi^eiv (cf. ttti- 
opibs), Phryn. Com. Kaifi. 2. 

■jTToa, and (but not Att.) Tr-roCa, Ep. irroi-r], Opp., etc., 77, (7rToeco) ab- 
ject fear, terror, fright, Tim. Locr. I03 B, Erotian. ; in pi., Polyb. I. 39, 
14., I. 68, 6, etc. II. excitement caused by passion, ttt. els 

&<ppoh"ioia, -irepl ro\ depp. Ael. N. A. 10. 27, Porph. Abst. I. 54; v. Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 83 D. III. =TTTapfibs, Hesych. — On the forms, cf. Lob. 

Phryn. 495. 

tttoSXcos or TTTOiaXtos, a, ov, scared, Opp. H. 3. 41, Eust. Opusc. 
4. 96.^ 

irroeco, also TrroiEG) : f. 7/crcu ; — Pass., pf. embrj iiai. To terrify, scare, 
Call. Del. 191, Anth. P. 7. 214: — Pass, to be scared, dismayed, <ppeves 
eTTToirjdev Od. 22. 298 ; e£ inrvov tcettpayev eTTTOT)Lt.evr) Aesch. Cho. 535 ; 
eTTTorjp.evas SeivoTs Spaicovcriv by serpents, Eur. El. 1255 ; e/3aXXe x^pas 
eTTTOTjjievas Id. Tro. 559 ; errl rots TjyyeX/ievois Polyb. 31. 19, 4. II. 

metaph. to flutter, excite by any passion, rb pioi napSiav. . einbatxev Sappho 
2. 6; rfys Se <ppevas eTrro'njoev Kvwpis Ap. Rh. I. 1232, cf. Poeta ap. 
Parthen. 21 : — Pass, to be in a flutter, be so excited, Theogn. 1012, or 
rather Mimnerm. 5. 2 (where there is also a collat. notion of fear), cf. 
Merrick. Tryph. 360 ; errrorj fievot <pphas Aesch. Pr. 856 ; ws einbrjTai 
Eur. Bacch. 214, cf. I. A. 1029 ; tTnodBr\s epcori Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 587 ; 
TTToirjOeis vtt' epcori Call. Dian. 19 1 ; rb irepl rds eTTtOvpiias jxr) errTofjaBai 
Plat. Phaed. 68 C, cf. Rep. 439 D ; irepl rrjv bxeiav Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 
II., 6. 18, 2 ; rrepl rd oif/a Plut. 2. 1128 B; els yvvaiieas Luc. Amor. 5 ; 
errl rb veov lb. 23 ; 47rt yvvawi Parthen. 4; irpbs rds alyas Plut. 2. 989 
A ; rrjv yvw/jir/v irpbs rbv rrbXeiiov Id. Sull. 7 : — generally, to be dis- 
traught, jJ.iO' bjirjXi/cas knToirjTai he gapes like one distraught after his 


1404 

fellows, Hes. Op. 449 ; to tttot^OIv distraction, Eur. Bacch. 1269. (Akin 
to TTT-rjcrffa), irrdoffffai. 

irroijtris, also TTToiT|cn.s, eojs, r), any vehement emotion, passionate de- 
sire, excitement, Plat. Prot. 310 D ; irepi ti Id. Symp. 206 D ; 7) tov aui- 
fiaros itt. Id. Crat. 404 A ; esp. of animals, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 5, 9, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 670 C, Plut. 2. 1026 D, etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 495. 

TTTorjTos or tttoitjtos, tj, ov, scared away, Nic. Al. 243, Maxim, it. 
/car. 164. 

ITTOia, TTTOlSXeOS, TTTOISO), TTTOl-nCTlS, TrTOlTjTOS, V. Sub TTTO-. 

irrotos, 6, — iTToia, TTToa, only in Hesych. 

tttoiwStis, cs, v. sub tttouiStjs. 

n-ro\€|Aal'K6s, Vt ov, °f ox from Ptolemy, Strabo 1 1 8, Poll 9.85; UroXe- 
lial'Ka, to., Ptolemaics, a name of coins, C. I. no. 15700,39,40: — 
IlToXcjJiaetov, to, a place at Rhodes sacred to Ptolemy, Diod. 20. loo. 

n-roAencus, i'Sos, t), a name of an Att. tribe, Poll. 8. 1 10; also of 
several cities, esp. of one in Phoenicia, now Acre, Strabo 134, etc.: — 
IlToXeu.cuTT|s or -aieus, 6, a citizen thereof, Steph. B. 

77To\6p.iJa>, irroXe|ii.o-Tf|S, irroXejiovSe, Ep. for iroXey.-. 

TTToAep-os, o, Ep. for 7r6Xeyos, Horn., Hes. The usual form is however 
more common in Horn.: he seems to have used this form and its deriva- 
tives, only metri grat., after a word ending with a short vowel ; cf. 
tttoXis. 

irToXiapxos, Ep. for noXiapxos, Call. Jov. 73 : nToXiapxr/s, C. I. 
no. 3769. 

-irroXUOpov, to, inform a Dim. of tttoXis (iroXis), but in usage, just = 
ttoXis, Horn., Hes. : never found in the form TroXieSpov, Wern. Tryph. 

P- 37- , 

tttoAi-oikos, o, a dweller in the city, on Cretan coins. 

TTToXiir6p0T)S, ov, o, v. sub irroXi-nopdos. 

TTToXiTropSios, ov, = sq., of Ulysses, Od. 9. 504, 530. 

TTToXC-iropOos, ov, (irkpOoj) sacking or wasting cities, epith. of Ares, II. 
20. 152, Hes. Th. 936; of Ulysses and Oileus, II. 2. 278, 728; but 
mostly of Achilles, 15. 77, etc.; also jtt. y&xai Pind. O. 8. 46; tttoX'i- 
TtopOov oriya MtjScop Simon. 136 : — also TTToXnropOrjs Aesch. Ag. 473 ; 
but iroXiiTopQ' (or rather TTToX'nropB'), as vocat., lb. 783. [<] 

tttoXis, 10s, 7), Ep. form for voXis, Horn., but prob. only metri grat., 
like Trr6Xeyos, q. v. ; also used by Aesch. and Eur., in lyrics, Theb. 1 14, 
843, Tro. 556 ; in dialogue, Theb. 6, Eum. 9, Hec. 767, Andr. 699. 

iTToXio-p-a, = ir6Xtapa, Phot, and Suid., prob. from a Trag. 

■nTOp0-dKav0os, ov, with thorns on its branches, Theophr. H. P. 6. 

1.3- 

TTTopOetov, t6, =sq., Nic. Al. 267. 

TTTOpOos, 0, a young branch, shoot, sucker, sapling, Od. 6. 1 28 ; lis tis 
irropBos rjv£6yrjv, Eur. Hec. 20 ; -nropBoiai Sacpvrjs Id. Ion 103 : yaXax>]S 
Ar. PI. 544; 01 irripOot ital ol vkoi icXuves Plat. Prot. 334 B; nropOovs 
airaXovs airoTpuiynv Eupol. A?y. I : generally, a branch, Arist. Part. An. 
4. 10, 17, etc. : — ttt. ykyas, of Hercules' club, Anth. Plan. 103. II. 

a sproziting, budding, Hes. Op. 419. 

•nTop0o-cjjopco), to bear branches, v. sub TrpoiTotpopkoj. 

TTTopos, o, rare form for Tnapyus, Arcad. 68. 

tttocoStjs or ittouo5t|S, is, (iiSos) scared, shy, Hipp., as cited by Erotian 
and Galen.; though in the text (1170E) we read TTTvojSrjs. 

tttCuXiJco, Ion. iTTveX-, (rrTvaXov) to spit much, have the mouth full of 
spittle, Hipp. Prorrh. 69, cf. 131 F, 20S G. 

-iTTvfiXiirjjLos, Ion. tttucA-, d, expectoration, Hipp. Progn. 42., 82 D, etc. 

tttuSXov, Ion. imJsAov, to, (tttvo;) spittle, Hipp. Aph. 1243, etc.; — 
tttveAos, 6, Hesych. s. v. oiaXos, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 20. 

irrftapiov, t<5, Dim. of tttvov, Hdn. Epim. 117, E. M., etc. 

TTTfids, a$os, 7), (tttvu) the spitter, a kind of serpent, Porph. Abst. 3. 9, 
Galen. 

TrTvyiia, otos, to, (TTTvaaoS) anything folded, TtkitXoio ttt. a folded 
mantle, II. 5. 315, cf. Anth. P. 6. 271 : — in Medic, a piece of lint folded 
up to slop a wound, a pledget, Oribas. 302 Matth.: — Dim. TTTvyp.dTi.ov, 
T<5, Paul. Aeg. 

tttvyI, vyy6s, r), the eagle-owl, Strix bubo (also vfipts), Arist. H. A. 
9- la, 5. 

tttCcXi^w, TrrijsXi.o-u.6s, iTTueXov, tttueXos, v. sub irTvaX-. 

imiiSiov, to, Dim. of tttvov, Schol. Ar. Av. 1150. [r] 

TTTUKTiov, to, Dim. of TrTvf , a folding tablet, Greg. Naz. 

tttuktos, 17, ov, (tttiJjo-cu) folded, ttt. iriva£ (like the later Slirrvxa) 
folding tablets, consisting of two thin plates of wood, one folding upon 

the other, the oldest kind of writing tablets, II. 6. 169:— though not 
then used for writing, v. sub OTJya, and cf. Wolf Proleg. p. lxxxii 
sq. 2. generally, folded, doubled up, in folds or layers, icXlya£, 

irvpyos (cf._imWo. 11), App. Hisp. 94, Civ. 5. 36 :— irru K T6v, t6, a folded 

bandage, cited from Paul. Aeg. ; cf. sq. 

tttv£, 7), gen. tttB x 6s ; dat. tttv X '<. Simon. 92 :— after Horn. irruv-f], rjs, 

7), which form prevails in Pind. and Trag. Elmsl. indeed (Med. 1264) 

proscribed tttv£ entirely m Trag. (except ace. sing, Tr T v X a, Eur. Supp. 

979, dat. pi. tttv£i, Bacch. 62), and everywhere alters ace. pi. tttvy™ 

into jtrvxaf, the nom, tttv£ occurs only in Gramm. ; (tttiWw). Poet. 


7rTo>7cn? — I1TT Qi. 


word, a fold, leaf, layer, plate, mostly in plur., tttvx* s aaiceos plates of 
metal or leather, five, six, or more in strong shields, II. 7. 247., 18. 481., 
20. 269, Hes. Sc. 143 : 'the folds of a garment, first in h. Horn. Cer. 176, 
then in Soph. Fr. 437, Eur. Supp. 979 ; of the entrails ; koto" o-nXayxyuv 
■nTvxas Eur. Supp. 212 ; ds tus TTTvxas Arist. H. A. 5. 17, I ; of a snail, 
'iXvaev 17 icoyxV ktvX"- 1 Phile de Anim. 9. 5 : — of writing tables (cf. 
ittv/ctos), TTTvxal (SiPXajv Aesch. Supp. 947 ; ypay.yM.T03v tttvx&s ix 03 " 
Soph. Fr. 150; Iv ScXtov tttvxo-is Eur. I. A. 98, C. I. no. 1907. 

10. II. of the sides of a hill, or hilly country, (which viewed 
from a distance appears to be in folds, cf. 7roAv7rTux°'), a cleft, dell, 
gully, corrie, coomb, Kara tttvxos OiXvyrroio II. II. 77; tttiix^s TjVtyo- 
taaai (from the wind that rushes down narrow mountain-clefts), Od. 19. 
432 ; also in sing., tttvxi OvXvyiroio, Uapvqaoio II. 20. 22, h. Ap. 269, 
Merc. 555 ; so TTTvxal Kpioaiat, UivSov, UeXoTros Pind. P. 6. 18., 9. 28, 
N. 2. 33 ; Kidaipuivos Soph. O. T. 1026 ; and often in Eur. : — so also of 
the sky with its cloud-clefts, tttvxo-1 alOipos, ovpavov Eur. Or. 163 1, 
Phoen. 84, Elmsl. Med. 1264 : — the metaph. phrase vyveov TTTVxai, Pind. 
O. 1. 170, is used of various turns of poesy, referred by Bockh to the 
varieties of the metre and music, by Dissen to the new turn given in that 
ode to the legend of Pelops. III. the plate of a ship's stern, on 
which her name was written, called tttvxtj in Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1089; 
tttvxi-s in Poll. I. 86 : — in pi. = eaviSes, Id. 10. 24. 

TTTv£-a.Ypis, o, name of the crab, which extracts the 7ttvx cs of the oyster 
from its shell, Zonar. 

•n-Tvijis, 7), a folding, Eust. 633. 19, Hesych.: — a fold, Lxx. 

ittuov, to, {titvui) a winnowiiig-shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
corn after threshing was thrown up against the wind to clear it of the 
chaff, II. 13. 588 (in poet. gen. tttvu^iv), Aesch. Fr. 194, Soph. Fr. 931, 
Theocr. 7. 156; cf. Xacyos, XiKyAcu: — the later Att. form was ttt€ov, 
Lob. Phryn. 321. II. in Cyprus, a corn-measure, hence to 81- 

tttvov, half a ficBiyvos, Hesych. 

iTTVpp.6s, 0, conslei-nation, Eust. 795. 29, Phot., etc.; so TTT-upjia, t6, 
Malal. 

TTTiipTiK^s, r), 6v, timorous, ittttoi Arist. Mirab. 169, Strabo 263, Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 373. 

TTTvpofiai, aor. 2 l-nTvprjv [u] : Pass.: — to be scared or frightened, Hipp. 
600. 35, Plut., etc.: properly of horses, to shy, start, Diod. 2. 19, Plut. 
Fab. 3 ; Tivi at a thing, Id. Marcell. 6, Id. 2. 800 C ; np6s ti Philo Bybl. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 34 A ; c. ace, Trrvprivai tov 6o.vo.tov to start at, be 
alarmed at death, Plat. Ax. 370 A. — The Act. to scare, TrrvpavTes tovs 
ayaOds oxXovs Homil. Clem. Horn. 2. 39. (Akin to iTToiai, VTwaaoj, 

TTTTjOCTaj.) [5] 

tttuo-is, 7), (titvcu) a spitting, a'iyaTOS Hipp. Aph. 1 248, Arist. Phys. 7. 
2, 5, etc. 2.= TTTvayua, Id. H. A. 10. 3, 8. 

TrTuo-p.a, aTos, to, (tttvoi) spittle, in plur., Hipp. Aph. 1 253, cf. 184 B, 
390. 55,Polyb. 8. 14,5. 

TTTVo-p-os, o, = 7TTt;o'is, from tttvoj, Hipp. 1216 F. 

nTT'22fl, (ava-) Soph. Fr. 2S4: fut. tttv£oj (dra-) Eur. H. F. 1 256: 
aor. ewTv£a Horn., etc. — Med,, Horn., etc.: fut. TTTv£oyai (irpoa-) Horn.: 
aor. ivrv^ayTjV Ar. Nub. 267. — Pass., Horn. : aor. Itttvx^v (av-, Si-) 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 5, Soph. Ant. 709 ; also aor. 2 iiTTiiyqv [u] (av-) Hipp. 
55S. 28: pf. 'inTvyyai App., etc., (av-) Eur. El. 357; also TrimvitTai 
Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 10 : plqpf. €tttvicto (irpoa-) Pind. I. 2. 56. (Prob. akin 
to TTtTavvvyi and ttvicvos.) To fold, double up, X'Tuiva, uyara tttv£. to 
fold up garments, and put them by, Od. I. 439., 6. Ill, 252 : — of a 
bandage, Hipp. Fract. 758 : — x € ?P as TTi>£ai kni tivi to fold one's arms 
over or round another, Soph. O. C. 1 61 1. II. Pass, to be folded, 

doubled up, tyx ea irrtitraovTO the spears bent quivering in the hand, II. 
13. 134; ypayyaTiTa iirrvyyeva Hdn. I. 17; irvpyoi €ttt. (v. tttvktus 
2), App. Civ. 4. 72. 2. to fold or cling round, as clothes on the 

body, TtTvaaeaOai ay<pl yrjpov Soph. Fr. 79 1 ; also 7TTt5o-o-eo"0ai tivi to 
cling to . . , Ion ap. Ath. 447 E (Bgk. I, cTropigaTo). III. in 

Med. to fold round oneself, wrap round one, ti Ar. Nub. 267. 

tttijo-^Xoi or TrTU)(Xot, ol, v. sub tTTTvaxXoi. 

tttCxt), V, post-Hom. form of tttv£ , q. v. 

■trrux l0v > to,—tttvkt'iov, Zenob. 5. 82, Arcad. 119. 9, etc. 

tttvxios, a, ov, = tttvktos, E. M. 64. 28. 

TTT1JXIS, 1S0S, 7), V. TTTv£ HI. 

TTTvix<*>&T]s, es > infolds, wrinkles, layers, Arist. H. A. 5. 7, 2. 

UTT'Xl, Horn., etc., v. infra: fut. irTvaai Hipp. 112 E, or TTvaoyai Id. 
607. 46: aor. tiTTvaa Hipp. 816 G, 1220 H, Soph. Ant. 653, etc.: pf. 
iiTTvita Sext. Emp. M. 8. 252. — Pass., fut. TTTvadrjcroyai Galen.: aor. 
iTTTvoQriv Hipp. 459. 31, etc.; also aor. 2 €tttvtjv Id. 1023 H. (The 
Root is IITT-, IITT-; cf. TrrvaXov, Trvrifa, *(pQv(cu, ifjvTTai; Sanskr. 
shtiv, shlivami ; Lat. spuo, etc., pituita ; Goth, speiva ; Old H. Germ. 
spiuvan, spihan (speien, spue, spit) ; Curt. 382.) [0 in pres. and impf. ; 
except that Theocr. 24. 19, Ap. Rh. 2. 570., 4. 925, and later Ep. use v 
in impf. before a short syll. : v always in aor.] To spit out or up, aiya. 

11. 23. 697 : absol. to spit, Hdt. I. 99, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 24. 2. of the 
sea, to disgorge, cast out, tivo. ttjXoc air' yiuvos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
7, 283, cf. Ap, Rh. 2, 570, Opp. H. 5. 596: metaph., cropyav 'iinvaas 


Urmos — irvyap'uQa. 


ih avijiovs Mel. in Anth. P. 7- 468 : — absol., of waves, itt' diSvt tttvovtol 
Theocr. 15. 133 ; Iotos uiXiaBiv lis dXa rtrvaas with a splash, Anth. P. 
9. 290. 3. metaph., -micas in token of abhorrence or loathing, 

Soph. Ant. 653 ; -nrvaas -rpoaw-rco with an expression of loathing, lb. 
1232 ; IBiiv .. koi irrvaai Epicr. 'AvtiX. I. 20 ; cf. arro-nTvai. 4. 

lis kSXttov tstvuv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to avert a bad omen, 
disarm witchcraft, and the like, which was done three times, &s p?/ /3a- 
CKavBui, Tpls its hp-bv iwTvaa koXttov Theocr. 6. 39, cf. 20. 1 1 ; <ppl£as lis 
koXttov irrvaai Theophr. Char. 16, cf. Luc. Navig. 15, Paroemiogf. ; so 
vito koXttov ttt. Anth. P. 12. 229. II. to promote the flow of 

spittle, of certain wines, Hipp. 358. 45. 

IXtwios, contr. IItuos, ov, a name of Apollo, Keil. Inscrr. p. 70. 

■nruKafto, f. 1. for TTTaiffKafa, q. v. 

wrcoKas, doos, f], (tttw£, irruiaffco) shy, timorous, fearful, Ep. Horn. 8. 2 : 
— in Soph. Phil. 1093, the Schol. mentions TtTwyahis, Trpandois, opop.d- 
dis as v. 11., whence Brvmck and Pors. -irXudSis, v. sub nXaas. 

■7TTui|Aa, aros, to, (ttittt(v, iriirraiKa) a fall, often in Trag. ; -niaiiv tttuj- 
/xar' ovk avaax^TO. Aesch. Pr. 919 ; t-'ltttovcl . . TSTuipar' alaxpa Soph. 
Ant. 1046 ; 7TT. Oavdoip-ov ttictii Eur. El. 686 ; ovk dv iiriai toiovtov ttt. 
Plat. Lach. 181 B. 2. metaph. like TiTalapa, a fall, misfortune, 

calamity, Lat casus, Aesch. Cho. 13 ; rd Sluiv TTTwpaTa, calamities from 
(sent by) the gods, Eur. H. F. 1228: a failure, defeat, Polyb. 33. 12, 
7. II. of persons, a fallen body, corpse, carcase, mostly with a 

gen., nTWfia 'EXivns, 'EtiokXiovs Eur. Or. 1196, Phoen. 1697, etc. ; tttoj- 
fiara viicpuiv lb. 1482 ; and without a gen., Aesch. Supp. 662, Polyb. 15. 
14, 2, etc.: — also without any gen., iTnxojpiois TTTwpaaiv alyxniaai 
tsiZov (unless viKpuiv be the word lost) Aesch. Supp. 662 ; and irTwpaTa 
alone, Polyb. 15. 14, 2, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1490, Lob. Phryn. 375 
sq. 2. also of buildings, ruins, iirl tov tit. on the ruins (of the 

wall), Polyb. 16. 31, 8, cf. 5. 4, 9., 5. 100, 6; mupa o'ikov, cited by 
Phryn. and Thom. M. as a correct phrase ; ttt. iXaiSjy fallen olive-trees, 
Lys. ap. Harp. 

-n"rto(jiaTi£ii>, to make to fall, Aquila V. T., Cyrill. Al. : — Pass., ol tttoj- 
paTi^opivoi those who have the falling sickness, epileptic perso?is, Paul. 
Aeg., etc. II. intr. to fall or be ready to fall, Inscr. in O. Miil- 

ler's Mun. Att. p. 34. 

7TT0j|j.aTiKds, 77, ov, subject to epilepsy, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 215. 

iTT(D|iaTiov, to, Dem. of -mSipa 11, a corpse, C. I. no. 2801. 

TrTujiaTis, 180s, t), a sort of goblet, literally a tumbler, i. e. a cup that 
will not stand upright, and therefore must be emptied at once, Ath. 485 
E : the correction TrcopaTis seems needless. 
I ttt&>p.uti.o-[a6s, 6, {TTTaiixaTi^ojiai) epilepsy, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 277- 

ttt(o|, o, gen. TTTCuKos, [rnwaoaj) the cowering animal, i. e. the hare, — 
jrrdf (q. v.), II. 1 7. 676, cf. Aesch. Eum. 325, Theocr. I. 1 10, etc.; also 
tttuiko. Xaycpov II. 22. 310, cf. Babr. 102. 10: — used as an Adj., TiTWita 
6' iv KXovcp dopds Lye. 944. 

tttcoo-iijios, ov, (ttItttco, TtiTTTuxa) fallen, slain, Aesch. Ag. 639 ; OTa- 
yuiv ttt. lb. 1 1 22. 

ittuo-is, las, 77, (tt'itttw, TriTTTWKa) a falling, fall, kv&wv Plat. Rep. 
604 C; Kipavvwv Arist. Meteor. 1. I, 2, Plut., etc.; <Pai8ovTos Polyb. 
2. 16, 13. II. a case, grammatical inflexion of any kind (e. g. 

of the adverb from the adjective), Arist. Top. 2. 9, 2, Rhet. 2. 23, 2, 
Poet. 20. 1 . 

iTTuo-KaJaj, poet, for tctwooo), to crouch or cower for fear, II. 4. 372, 
where Wolf and Heyne rightly reject the v. 1. TTTaiKafa. 

IITfl'22fl, f. feu, ace. to Eust. 484, an Ion. form for TTTqaaai, (intr.), 
to crouch or cower from fear, properly of birds or other animals (cf. tttcl^, 
7rTcuf), Od. 22. 304 ; ttt. iiiSTi rripSiKa Archil. 95 ; ttTwooovrji Ka9' vScup 
flee cowering into .. , II. 21. 14: — then of men, t'l tttwo-ths; 4. 371, cf. 
5. 634, etc.; TtTwaaovTas v<p' "Enropi "J. 129; Kard Xavpas .. ■m-ho- 
aovTi Pind. P. 8. 124 ; lis ipmpxav ttt. Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. TTT-qaaca) ; in 
the Prose of Hdt., ivpiiv Tivas -miuaaovTas 9. 48 : — ttt. vtt' doTn'Sos to 
crouch beneath it, without any notion of fear, Tyrtae. 2. 36. 2. 

to go cowering or stooping about, like a beggar, tttw-towv Kard Sfjpov 
Od. 17. 227., 18. 363; c. ace. loci, aXXorplovs o'Ikovs TTTuacjuv to go 
begging to other people's houses, Hes. Op. 393: hence tttoix&s, tttoi- 
Xiva>. II. c. ace. pers., ovb' en dXX-qXovs TTTWOo~oip.iv let us no 

longer flee from one another, II. 20. 427 ; ttoi uai pi tpvya -mwaaovai. . ; 
whither have they Red for fear of me? Eur. Hec. 1065. 

utcotikos, f), ov, (tttuiois) of ot belonging to a case, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
84, Diog. L. 7. 58 : ttt. CTXTJpcL when several cases of the same Noun fol- 
low one another, Walz Rhett. 5. 451. 

tttcotos, f), 6v, apt to fall, fallen, Hdn. jr. p.ov. Xi£. p. 38, Hesych. 

TTTa>x-ciX<i£a>v, o, i), a braggart beggar, of Midas, Phryn. Com. 'EmaXT. 
4, cf. Ath. 230 C. 

-irrtoxua-, Ion. -"ijforj, r), (tttuxivoj) begging, beggary, Hdt. 3. 14; lis ic- 
xdTTjv ttt. LXBiiv Plat. Legg. 936 B ; lis ttt. KaraaTrpiai Lys. 898. 9 
Reisk. ; in plur., Plat. Rep. 618 A; proverb., 7rra>xetas Trivia doiX-pr) 
At. PI. 549. 

itt<i)x<" >v > T "> a poorhouse, E. M. 187. 22, Byz. 

-rrru>x-i\iyy], r), a beggar-Helen, i. e. a prostitute, Ath. 585 B. 


1405 

TTTa\ivai, f. am: Ion. impf. tttoix^ctkov Od. 18. 2 : — to be a beggar, 
go begging, beg, vpos &otv, dvd oTJpiov Od. 15. 309., 19. 73, cf. Tyrtae. 
7. 4, Ar. Nub. 921, etc.; iirl givias Antipho 117. 22. 2. to be as 

poor as a beggar, Antiph. Incert. 83, Plat. Eryx. 394 B. 3. ttt. 

Ttvds to beg for, be poor in a thing, Eccl. ; metaph., ttt. Tj)y didvotav 
Io. Chrys. II. trans, to get by begging, Safra Od. 17. n, 

19. 2. c. ace. pers. to beg or ask an alms of, <piXovs Theogn. 

918. 

TrTC0XT)iT|, Ion. for iTTuxiia.. 

Trnoxi£<i>, f. lata, to make a beggar of, beggar, Lxx. 

tttcoxikos, 77, 6v, of or for a beggar, beggarly, gtoXt) Eur. Rhes. 503, 
Lycurg. 158. 35 ; iTn9vp.iai Plat. Rep. 554 B ; ttt. Pa/CTrjptov a beggar's 
staff, Ar. Ach. 448 ; ovopaTa. ttt. fit for beggars, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22. 

TfTUXicrepos, v. sub tttuixos. 

TrTtoxo-Yva>p.oo-vvr|, V' avarice, Byz. 

TTTCi>xo-8oxetov, to, (dixop.a.1.) a poorhouse (?). 

TTTtoxo-KojJiTros, ov, boasting of beggary, Byz. 

tttcoxo-p-ovctos, ov, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I quotes ttt. icoXa£ from Gorgias, 
as a frigid expression : the sense is dub. ; perhaps living (or rather starv~ 
ing) by his wits. 

7TTCi>xo-voia, ^ ; poverty of mind, Eccl. 

irra>xo-Troi6s, ov, drawing beggarly characters, of a poet, Ar. Ran. 
842. 2. making poor, SiKaioovvrj Plut. comp. Aristid. c. Cat. 3. 

tttojxos, 17, ov, also 6s, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1274, Soph. O. C. 751 : (riTwa- 
ooS) : — properly one who crouches or cringes, hence, a beggar (v. iTTujaaai 

1. 2), Od. 14. 400., 18. I, etc. ; tttoixos -maxy <p0oveii Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 
3. 14; tttcvxos dvr)p dXaXf)p.ivos iXBwv a beggarman, Od. 21. 327; 
TTTaixoi Kal dXri/xovis avSpis Id. 19. 74; tttooxovs dXdoOat Eur. Med. 
515 ; tttwxov /3ios £771/ ioTiv pir/Slv ix 0VTa < T °v ^ ttivtjtos £t}v ■pab'o- 
pivov Ar. PI. 552; proverb., tttojxov -nf)pa ov m p-n-Xarai Call. Fr. 360: 
— tttcuxV a beggar-woman, Anth. 453 A; tttcvxt) XVP a Ev. Marc. 12. 
42 : — beggars, like £ivoi, were pecul. under divine protection, Od. 6. 208., 
14. 58., 17. 475 ; hut this word, unlike ttivtjs (q. v.), always had a bad 
sense till it was ennobled in the Gospels, v. Ev. Matth. 5. 3, Luc. 6. 20, 
cf. 2 Cor. 8. 9. II. as Adj. beggarly, like tttcoxikos, vtcux^ 
oiairri Soph. 1. c. ; ttt. tTTojxefa Ep. Gal. 419 : — c. gen. beggared of, 
poor in, 7777777 ttt. vvpupuv Anth. P. 9. 258. 2. Comp. TTTwxoTipos, 
Timocl. Aiov. I. 10, Menand. Qitt. 4; irreg. TTTwxioTipos, Ar. Ach. 
425 : Sup. TTTcuxoTaTos, Anth. P. 10. 50. 3. Adv. -x^s, poorly, 
scantily, t)poTpla tjtcoxuis p.iv, dXX' avafKaiais Babr. 55. 2. 

•nT<ox°Tpo<J>e!bv, to, a poorhouse, Epiphan., Suid. 

TrT(ox o_T pd<j>os, ov, supporting the poor : hence TrTa>xoTpotj>€a>, to sup- 
port the poor ; and TrTwxorpo^ia, 77, support of the poor, Greg. Naz. 

tit(i>xo-<|>Svt]S, h, like a beggar, Eccl. 

TrCfiXis, TriiaXos, v sub nviX-. 

■nvS,vi\\iia (sc. lipd), rd, the Pyanepsia, an Athenian festival in the 
month Twavi-piav, in honour of Apollo ; said to be so called from a dish 
of beans or (ace. to others) peeled barley and pulse, which was then 
cooked and eaten (ttiWoi' ixj/itv), Plut. Thes. 22, Ath. 408 A, etc. But 
the form Trvavofia, t&, is cited by Lycurg. Harp., and is said to have 
been the name in all other parts of Greece. 

Trva,vi<\iiu>v, uivos, 6, the fourth month of the Att. year, so named from 
the festival Tivavixpia : corresponding to the latter part of October and 
former of November, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, IO, etc. ; v. Clinton F. H. 2. 
append. 19. A form TTvavotpiwv occurs in Att. Inscrr., C. I. nos. 71. b. 
21., 270. 1. 10., 276. 13. 

Tfvd.vi.ov, to, Dim. of -nvavos, a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
cooked sweet, Sosib. ap. Ath. 648 B. [a] 

Trvavios, ov, made of beans, ttoXtos Alcman 63. 

Truavos, 6, an older word for oXSirvpos, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C, Poll. 6. 
61 ; but Hesych. explains the Lacon. novavos by Kvapoi i<p9oi, eaten at 
the irvavixpia, cf. Eust. 1283. IO - 

TrCSvoibia, TrCavoi|/i(ov, v. sub ttvovix]/-. 

Trvap, aTos, t6, = ttvos, the first milk after calving, beestings, Lat. colo- 
strum, or, rennet made from it, Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1626. 5, Hesych., v. 
Nic. Al. 373. — Cf. TTviTia. TrviaptTT|S is f. 1. for TivpaTr/s in Eust. 
1626. 5. 

Trv-yaTos, a, ov, (rrvyf)) of or on the rump, to it. aupov the rump (of 
birds), Hdt. 2. 76; to Trvya?ov-=r) irvyfi, Hipp. Art. 823, Archipp. 'Piv. 

2, Arist. H. A. 9. 35. II. tcL irvyata, in Architecture, the base 
of a column, elsewhere airiTpa, Hesych. III. = KaTdTnryos, Suid. 

TrtiY-aXYias, 6, suffering pain in the buttocks, Strabo 639: so Lob. Path. 
491 for TTvyaXias ; Schneid. TnrYa\-yif|S. 

Triry-apYOS, ov, (770777) white rump, as name of a Libyan kind of ante- 
lope, Hdt. 4. 192. II. a kind of eagle, perhaps the great sea- 
eagle, Haliaetus albicilla, or Aquila fulva, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, I, which 
Aesch. Ag. 116 calls i£6mv dpyds, and takes as a type of Menelaus, 
while the golden eagle represents Agamemnon ; opp. to d p-iXapwyos, 
Archil. 177, cf. Lye. 71 (et ibi Schol.), Soph. Fr. 932 A. 2. a kind 
of wagtail, Totanus ochropus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 
, TT\>yS.pilu>, v. sub Ttvbapifa. 


1406 

•nvyf], rjs, f), the rump, buttocks, Archil. 84, Ar. Eq. 365, etc. ; in plur., 
Luc. Peregr. 17: — to 771/777 Ar. Thesm. 1 1 87 is a barbarism; but there 
is a heterocl. ace. sing, nvya Arist. Physiogn. 6. 6 : — Tipbs irvyr)v oUf- 

oOai to kick up the heels so as to strike the buttock in dancing, to dance 
the fling, a girls' exercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82 ; cf. irvSapifa. 2. 

metaph. of fat, swelling land, like ovdap, Eust. 310. 2. II. = 

ovpd, E. M. 513. 14. (Cf. irvyuiv fin.) 

■Kvyi)S6v, Adv. tail foremost, Arist. Part. An. 2. 16, 6. II. rump 

to rump, Id. H. A. 5. 2, 2. 

Tr-u-yiBiov, t6, Dim. of Ttvyri, a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638, Eq. 1368. 

■nvyit,<6, (771/77?) paedico, Ar. Thesm. 11 20, Theocr. 5. 41, etc. 

injYicrp.a, to, paedicatio, Theocr. 5. 43. [€] 

IIviY(j.aio-|J.(ix s, op, fighting with pygmies, Schol. II. 3. 6. 

•iruY[Jiaios, a, op, (irvy/xri 11) a -nvypA) long or to//, Philostr. 5 1 2. 2. 

of men, dwarfish, Arist. Probl. 10. 12: — Hvy/xatot, 01, the Pygmies, a 
fabulous race 'of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to have been warred on 
and destroyed by cranes, II. 3. 6 (v. Schol.), Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 3, cL 
Valck. Hdt. 3. 37. 

inJY(i3x<w, t0 P rac t' lse boxing, be a boxer, Inscr. in Hdt. 5. 60, Anth. P. 
6. 7, Ap. Rh. 2. 783. 

■nvw&yio., 77, boxing, Lat. pugilatus, II. 23. 653, 665, Pind. O. II (10). 
12, etc.; in plur., Pratin. I. 10. 

iruY-F.a.X 0S > °> (vvy^rj, 771/f ) one who fights with the fist, a boxer, Lat. 
pugil, Od. 8. 246, Pind. I. 8 (7). 135, cf. Theocr. 24. 112 : — more com- 
monly ttvkttjs. [d] 

-irvYJAT), r), (ttv£) a fist, Lat. pugnus, Hipp. Art. 833, Eur. I. T. 1368, 
etc. ; TTvyfiri vacrjaavTa having conquered in the boxing-match, II. 23. 
669; also wy iatjv vlkov Eur. Ale. 103 1 ; dvSpas irvyp.av iv'nca 'OXv/xiria 
Anth. P. 6. 256; Trvy/zas aeOXa Pind. O. 7. 30, cf. 10 (ll). 82 ; irvyfiijv 
or tt)v ir. doictiv Plat. Legg. 795 B, Dem. 1408. 16. II. a mea- 

sure of length, the distance from the elbow to the knuckles, =•= iS SaiiTvXoi, 
about I ft. Ii inches, Poll. 2. 147, 158 ; cf. ■nvyaiv 11. III. dat. 

as Adv. in Ev. Marc. 7. 3, -nvypS) vhpaodai (prob.) to wash the hands 
frequently (cf. ttvkv6s ii. 2, vi. 2). 

•jtuy|J.ik6s, tj, 6v, of or for boxing, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 223. 

ir-UYfio-p-axia, r), f. 1. for irvyfiax'ta, E. M. 695. 55. 

TruY°Xa.p.ms, LSos, 77, (7711717) the fire-tail, i. e. the glow-worm, Lampyris 
noctiluca, Arist. H. A. 4. I, 6 (v. 1. 7rrepo7ro8es), 5. 19, 14 (v. 1. TrvpoXa/i- 
iris) ; in Phot., irvpiXa/xms. Cf. Xa/j.irovpls. 

irvYOviatos, a, ov, a irvywv long, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 6, Menesthenes 
ap. Ath. 494 B, Eust. 

Tri3YO-pi£a, 77, a kind of short, stumpy root, Hesych. 

iri)YO-o-Ke\is, tSos, 6, strictly tail-leg, a water-bird with legs set far 
back, like the grebe or puffin, Hesych. 

ttuyo-o-toXos, ov, epith. of a woman with a sweeping train, parodied 
from eXKeaiircnXos, with collat. notion of lewd, Hes. Op. 371. 

-nvyovaws, a, ov, poet, for 7711701/(0(0$, of the length of a irvy&iv, Od. 

*°-J> l 1" II-35- 

ttCy" v > dvos, r), like irrjxvs, the elbow ; but only occurring as a measure 
of length, the distance from the elbows to the first joint of the fingers, = 20 
SaKTvXoi or 5 ■naXaiOTai, rather more than 1^ feet, nearly = Roman 
palmipes, Hdt. 2. 175, Xen. Cyn. 10. 2, Archestr. ap. Ath. 321 A; — but 
Twyiiv and vrjxvs are often confounded in Gramm. ; cf. 771/77/77. 

The Root is prob. the same as the Sanskr. bbua, Germ, beugen, to 
bow or bend, whence. Ellen-bogen, el-bow : cf. irv£ ; 771/777 is also the part 
which is bent in sitting : Pott Et. Forsch. I. 256. 

TrvYo>viatos, a, ov, f. I. for rrvyoviaios, q. v. 

iruSapifco, to hop, dance, dvov i-napavra ra CKeXr] TivSapi(€iv Paroe- 
miogr. : — hence, d-noirvoap'ifav poOcova to dance a fling, an uncouth 
Laconian dance, Ar. Eq. 697; oia-nvSapi£a>, Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. 
634. (Ace. to E. M. 696. 2, for nodapifa from 7roiis, cf. Lat. tripu- 
dium ; but in the same place the form ■nvyapiCw, from irvyf), is cited, cf. 
Schol. Ar. 1. c, Suid.) 

•m/eXiov, to, Dim. of irviXov. [v Ep., v Alt] 

•m/eXis, ( 'g 0S; ^ ; n a seai.,.;,^ t ^ e sett i n g r socket of the stone, Lat. 
pala oxfunda, Ar. Fr. 297, Lysias ap. Harp. 2. a coffin, C. I. nos. 

35 1 7 (where it is written irvaXuda), 4232 (where irotaXioa). [y Att.] 

"mje\tTT|s, later -rruaX- 6, a throw on the dice, Eubul. Ku/3. 2. 

•m/eXos, 77, an oblong trough, for feeding animals, Od. 19.553: a 
bathing-tub, Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar.Eq. 1060, Pax S43, Thesm. 562, Crates 
Brjp. 2. 5, Eupol. Taf . 8 :— any tub-shaped vessel, a vat, kitchen-boiler, Ar. 
Vesp. 141. 2. a coffin, Theophr. Lap. 60, C. I. no. 4164; cf. 

■nveXisi. ^ 3. = ™<;A( S i,Poll.7. 179, 4. in Eccl. the font. 

Written irvaXos in a Bithyn. Inscr. in C. I. no. 3777, etc. ; a less Att. form, 
ace. to Phryn. 309 ; contrary to the rule of ZaXos, v. Hemst. Thorn. M. 
862. (Akin to Lat. pelvis.) [0 Horn, and Ep., 5 Att.] 

Trve\co8Tis, (s, (eZSos) like a trough, hollow, Arist HA 5 ik 17 

ivverla, r), (irvos) beestings, the first milk after calving, that curdles in 
the second stomach of ruminating animals, and is used as rennet in mak- 
ing cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagulum, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 15 Gen An 2 
4, 29, Nic. Al. 68. 323 : cf. -nvap, ttvtLo., irirva. 


Trvyrj — irvd/x^v. 


ttiit), 77, = sq., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1. 8. [i>] 

■n\)r\ar\s, r), pulmonary consumption, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 7. 

HuGciYopas, ov, Dor. a, o, the philosopher Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, etc.: 
— IIv8cry<$p6ios, ov, (Strabo 280, also a, ov, Tzetz.), Arist. Metaph. I. 
5, etc. ; and IIvQaYopucds, 77, ov, Id. de Anima 1. 3, 26 : — IIv9aYopi£ci), 
to be a disciple of Pythagoras, Antiph. Incert. I, Alex., etc.: — ITvGaYo- 
pio-TT|S, Dor. -ikt&s, ov, 6, a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras, — a 
subject of ridicule — in the later Comic Poets, see the Hv8ayopi(ovaa of 
Alexis, the U.vdayopi<jTi)s of Aristophon (ap. Ath. 161 A sq.), cf. Theocr. 
14. 5 : — ace. to Origen, IIi;(?a70p(0"T77S was an exoteric, XlvBayopaos 
(Alex. lap. 1) an esoteric Pythagorean : — fern. IIuGaYopis, idos, yvvai- 
ices Iambi. V. Pyth. 267. fin. — Il€0uYopio-p.6s, o, adherence to the rules 
of Pythagoras, Alex. Tap. 2. 

ITvftaevs, ems, 6, a name of Apollo at Delphi, Ross Inscr. 3. 272 : — 
II-u0ac-ia, Dor. ITuGa/fja, to, his festival at Megara and Sparta, C. I. nos. 
105S, 1429: — IIvGaija), to consult his oracle, Eust. 274. 16: — IIvGa- 
icrrr|S, ov, 6, one who consults it, Strabo 404. 

IIu9-aijXT|S, ov, 6, i. e. 6 to Hvdia avXwv, one who plays the air express- 
ing the battle between Apollo and the Python, C. I. nos. 1471, 1585, 1719: 
it was played on a flute, called avXds IIv&ios, the air was TlvOiKos vofios 
and Xlvdncbv avKij/ia, Poll. 4.. 81. 

TrCGcSc&v, 6vos, 77, (jrvdaj) putrefaction, Nic. Th. 466, in plur. 

irdGeiov, t<5, = ixavrdov, Zonar., etc. 

noGia (sc. Upua), 77, the Pythia, priestess of the Pythian Apollo a-t 
Delphi, who uttered the responses of the oracle, often in Hdt., etc. ; cf. 

7TpO^»7Tl?S. 

HiiGia (sc. Upa), ra, the Pythian games, celebrated every four years at 
Pytho or Delphi in honour of Pythian Apollo, Pind., etc. — It is pretty 
certain that they were held in the third, not the second Olympian year, 
and probably in the summer or autumn, Clinton F. H. I, Append. I, 
Arnold Thuc. vol. 2. fin. 

-7rii9id£co, to be inspired by Apollo, to prophesy, Steph. B. s. v. Tlvdu. 

Il08ias, 6.80s, pecul. fern, of TlvBtos, II. /3od, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
Fr - 435 .' v'uct\ Plat. Legg. S07 C. II. as Subst., 1. (sub. 

Upeia), = f] Iiv6ia, the Pythian priestess, Plut. 2. 295 D. 2. 

(sub. Tr€plo5os),a Pythiad, period of 4 years, after which the Pythian 
games were celebrated, cf. 'OXvfiirias : — but also, the celebration of the 
Pythian games, like rd Tlvdia, Pind. P. I. 58., 5. 26 ; A II. d Upa, a 
Upo/xrjvia a II., C. I. no. 1688. 38 and 44. 3. (sub. tto/jottj), a 

sacred mission from Athens to Delphi, Strabo 422. 4. (sub. 656s), 

the sacred way from Delphi to Tempe, Ael. V. H. 3. I. 

IKGiKog, 77, ov, of or for Pytho, Pythian, xp7)tTTripta, fiavTeTov, (OticI 
Aesch. Theb. 747, Soph. El. 32, Eur. Andr. 1067, Thuc, etc. ; Sd^J'77 Ar. 
PI. 213; dOXa Soph. El. 49. 

IK9iov, t<5, the temple of Apollo at Delphi, Thuc. 2. 15, Strabo 404 ; 
and at other places, Paus. 9. 35, 7, etc. 

Il09io-viKT)S, ov, o, a conqueror in the Pythian games, Pind. P. 9. I, 
Hdt. 8. 47. Or] 

IIv0i6-vikos, ov, of or belonging to a Pythian victory, Pind. P. 6. 4, etc. 

IIij9ios, a, ov, (TIv9uj) Pythian, i. e. Delphian, epith. of Apollo, h. Horn. 
A-P- 373. Pind., and Att. ; II. alone, Eur. Ion 285 ; ev Ylvdiov in his 
temple, Thuc. 6. 54 (nisi leg. iv TlvQicu or iv-Yivdoi, as in Plat. Gorg. 472 
A) : — as Adj., like TIvBikos, aeOXa, aricpavoi /xavrfv/xaTa Pind. ; aarpa- 
Tral Eur. Ion 285 ; cf. TlvOia, Ilv6ia, Tiv9aevs, IlvSiov, etc. II. 

0( TivBwi, at Sparta, four persons whose office it was to consult the Delphic 
oracle on affairs of state, Hdt. 6. 57, Xen. Lac. 15. 5, Cic. Div. 1.43 ; 
two of them were attached to the person of each king, and they had 
high privileges, Mull. Dor. 3. I. § 9. Lacon. also XioiBioi. [In h, Horn. 
1. c, the penult, is made long : in Eur. Ion 285, ri/ia ere Ili/focs aarpaTrai 
re Xlvdiai, YlvBios is prob. f. 1. for 3>o(/3os.] 

-rrr)9p,6V€co, {Trvdjuqv in) of a number, to be a power of some root; and 
Tru9p.6viKos, 77, ov, of the root of a number, Iambi. Arithm. 166, Theol. 
Ar. 11. 

inj0p.evijop.at, Dep. to found, Eust. Opusc. 206. 91. 

Tru8p.evi.ov, to, Dim. of 7rv6/j.f)v, Geop. 4. 4. 

•mj9p.ev69ev, Adv. from the foundation, Lat. funditus, ov ttvOjj.. not at 
all (cf. dpxr)v), Hipp. Acut. 390. 

•7nj9p.T|v, evos, 6, the hollow bottom or stand of a cup, Lat. fundus, II. 1 1. 
635., 18. 375, Hes. Op. 367, Fr. 39. 7, Arist. Probl. 24. 5, etc..: — the 
belly, Id. H. A. 4. 4, 16; tt. rwv o-irXayxvcvv, cited from Walz 
Rhett. 2. of the sea, the bottom, depths, ir. 6aXdaarjs, ttovtov, 

Xifj.vrjs, Hes. Th. 932, Solon 12. 20, Theogn. 1029 ; toS ireXiyovs Plat. 
Phaed." 109 C, cf. 112 B; ir. Taprdpov Pind. Fr. 223: — metaph., tt. ica- 
kwv a depth, abyss of woe, Orph. Arg. 89 1. 3. the bottom or 

foundation of a thing, in plur., yQbva e« -nv6/j.4vajv Kpaoaivtiv from her 
foundations, like upepivoOiv, Aesch. Pr. 1047, cf. Soph. O. T. 1261; 
ttv8iit)v yairjs, itkrp-qs Orph. Arg. 91, Lith. 160 ; the foot oi a mountain, 
Arat. 989; 77. yeveidSos Aesch. Fr. 27; di/cas w. is the anvil-stand on 
which is forged the sword of retribution, Id. Cho. 646, cf. 647 : — 
metaph., irvOpeves Xoyccv fundamental forms, Prot. ap. Diog. L. 9. 
54. II. the bottom, stock, root of a tree, irapd irv9/j.ev' eXalr/s 


UvOoOeV TTVKVOS. 


1407 


Od. 13. 122, 372, cf. 23. 204 ; ev it. <pr/yov Hes. Fr. 54 Giittl. ; n. dpvds 
Poeta ap. E. M. 392. 12 ; dfiniXov Strabo 73 ; lie tov avrov tt. Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 2, 9, cf. C. P. 3, 13, 3 ; metaph., lie vedrov tt. is Kopvip-qv Solon 
12. 10. 2. the stem, ap-aepov yevoir' dv OTrepjiaros tr. peyas 

Aesch. Cho. 204: the stalk, irvpov, tepi9G>v Arist. Gen. An. I, 20, 16, 
Diod. 1. 14; aviewv Poll. 2. 170 : — then, metaph. the original stock of a 
family, Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 104. III. in Arithmetic, the 

root ox fundamental number, as 2 is of 4, 3 of 9, etc., tt. emrpiros Plat. 
Rep. 546 C ; cf. ImTpiTos. (Cf. irvvSag, irv/^aTos ; Sanskr. budhnas ; 
hat. fundus ; Old H. Germ, hoden {bottom): — perhaps more remotely 
connected with @v9ds, fivaoos, fiev9os, (tdOos, @69pos, etc.; Curt. 329.) 
[y in Aesch. 11. cc] 

IK969ev, Adv. (Tiv9aj) from Pytho or Delphi, Steph. B. 

Ili)0oi, Adv. (Tlv9aj) at Pytho or Delphi, Pind. O. 7. 1 7, P. 1 1 . 74, Simon. 
156, Ar. Lys. 1131, Plat. Lys. 205 C, Xen. 2. to Pytho, TlvdoT ical 

'OXvpima^e Plut. Demetr. 11. — The trisyll. form Uv96'C is cited by 
Choerob. 332 from Pind., cf. Isthm. 7 (6). 72. 

IIv9oi8<=, f. 1. for Ylv9ii8e, Hes. Sc. 480, ap. Eus. P. E. 761 A. 

IKGoKpavros, ov, (lepaiva)) confirmed by the Pythian god: tcL Tlv96- 
Kpavra the Pythian oracles, Aesch. Ag. 1255. 

IliiGo-KTovos, ov, slaying the serpent Python, Orph. H. 33. 4. 

IIii96-\T|irTOs, ov, seized with Pythic frenzy, Phot., Hesych. 

IIii96-p.avTi.s, ecus, 6, r), the Pythian prophet, XI. Ao£ias Aesch. Cho. 
1030 : — II. earia the prophetic seat at Pytho, Soph. O. T. 965. 

Il€i96-viKos, ov, = tivdiuviKos, Pind. P. 11.67. 

IIu0o-xpT)o-Ti]S, ov, Dor. -^ras, a, 6, (xpaeS) sent by the Pythian oracle, 
(pvyas Aesch. Cho. 940. 

IIv06-xpTlo-Tos, ov, (xpdai) oracles delivered by the Pythian god, fiav- 
revpara Aesch. Cho. 901 ; vbjx.01 Xen. Lac. 8. 5, etc. II. = foreg., 

Eur. Ion 1218. 

IIT'Gfl, Ep. impf. -nvBtauov Ap. Rh. 4. 1530 : fut. Ttvaai Horn. : aor. 
ewvaa (tear-) h. Horn. Ap. 371, Ep. itvaa lb. 374 (but irvae [v] Call. Fr. 
313): — Pass., only used in pres. and impf. To make rot, to rot, aio 

5' borea irvaei dpovpa II. 4. 1 74 ; ae 7' avrov TTvaei yaTa h. Ap. 369 ; 
avrov irvae TreXwp jiivos 'HeXioio lb. 374, cf. Hes. Op. 624: — Pass, to 
become rotten, to decay, moulder, 6" ai'pari yaiav ipev9aiv irv9erai II. 
II. 395 ; oarea ir. ojifipa) Od. I. 161, cf. Hes. Sc. 153 ; [oarea] dvdpwv 
TTv9oy.ivav Od. 12. 46. (The Root is IIT-, Sanskr. piiye (to stink); 

cf. Ttv9ebiiv, irvov ; Sanskr. puye (putresco,) puyan (pus); Lat. pus;puru- 
lentus, puteo, etc.; Goth, fuls (foul, fulsome) ; Curt. 383.) 

IlijGco, gen. ovs, dat. or, 77, Pytho, older name of that part of Phocis at 
the foot of Parnassus, in which lay the town of Delphi, TLv9oi evi ire- 
rprfiaarj II. 9. 405 ; n. iv r)ya9ir) Od. 8. 80, Hes. Th. 499, etc.; also 
the oldest name of Delphi itself, Pind. P. 4. 117., 10. 6, and Hdt. : — cf. 
TIvOujv, TlvBcov, TlvOios, Uv9ia. (Some derive the word from vvdiarai 
to inquire of the oracle, which is unlikely from the difference of quantity, 
Strabo 419: others from Tiv6eiv, Trv9eo9ai [u], because the serpent Py- 
thon rotted there, h. Horn. Ap. 372.) 

nv9aj8e, Adv. (Uv6cu) to Pytho, Od. 11. 581, Soph. O. T. 603, 788, Ar. 
Av. 189, etc.; cf. Tlv9oTSe. — The word is often written Hv9S/8e, but v. 
Apoll. de Pron. 372 C. 

IIti9<o0ev, Adv. (Tlv9di)from Pytho, Pind. I. 1. 93, Steph. B. 

UvQtav, aivos, 6, the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, thence surnamed 
the Pythian, Ephor. ap. Strab. 422, Apollod. I. 4, I, Plut. 2. 293 C: — 
irvevpa TlvBwvos a spirit of divination, Act. Apost. 16. 16, cf. Joseph. 
Genes. 33 B and v. Uv9wvuc6s : — in later times also ventriloquists were 
called Hv9ojv€s and T\.v9wvioaai, Plut. 2. 414 E, Hesych. [y] 

IIC9tov, Sivos, 7), = IL\>Q<o, II. 2. 519, h. Merc. 178, Simon. 154, Pind. O. 
6.81, Soph. O.T. 152. 

Hvduvd.Se, Adv. = riu0ai5«, Pind. O. 9. iS. 

IIij9<ovi.Ko's, J?, ov, of or for Pytho, inspired, East. Opusc. 292. 16 ; Tlv9. 
■nvevpia (v. sub TlvBaiv), Eccl. 

nv9(ovc>0<=v, AAv., = Xlv9w9ev, Tyrtae. 2. 1, Pind. P. 5. 141. 

IIvGwos, a, ov, = TlvBios, Steph. B. 

iruip, poet, for nvp, Simon. Iamb. 29 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 76. 

ttuko, poet. Adv. v. sub ttvkvos vi. 3. [i)J 

•jrOKaJco Od., Dor. TruKacrocj Theocr. 3. 14; but impf. iirvKa^ov Id. 20. 
22: Ep. aor. irvKaaa Horn.; also ttvicaaaa Sappho 5. — Med., Aesch., 
Eur.: Ep. fut. trvKaaaop.a.1 Maxim, tt. icaTapx- 513: aor. subj. vvadaw- 
fiai Anth. P. II. 19. — Pass., aor. kirvKaa9rjv Hdt. 7. 197, etc.: pf. irerrv- 
Kaapiat, Horn., Hes. ; Aeol. part. TreTrvieabfiivos (or -a.8p.evos) Sappho 
62. Poet. Verb, to make close, cover or vjrap tip, enwrap, often with 

collat. notion of protection, vetpeX-n -nvicdaaaa e avTi)v II. 17. 551 ; Trvtca- 
Oev Kaprj dp<pire9etaa [fj itvvir]] II. 10. 271 ; TtvK.vf)a\i9oiai to surround 
a ship with stones, so as to protect it while lying up, Hes. Op. 622, v. 
Herm. Opusc. 6. 1. p. 245 : — to cover thickly, of a youth's chin, tr. yews 
evav9ti X.axvn Od. 11. 320; tivic. ireSiXa triXois to cover thick with hair, 
Hes. Op. 540 ; ttvk. arecpavois to cover thick with crowns, Eur. Ale. 796, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 6, Theocr. 2. 153 ; (so in Med., ffretyavots Ke<pa\cLs 
vvnaaiiijxe9a Anth. P. 11. 19) ; Pass., orkfipaai tos irvKaa9eis Hdt. 7. 
197 ; 86.<pvr) -nvKaa9eis (v. 1. aitcaa9eis) Eur. And. 1115 ; Poiptos avBeai 


■nettinaarai Xenophan. 21. II, cf. Epigr. in C. I. no. 4961 : — absol. to 
crown, Trvica(e Kpar' e/j.ov viKrjtpopov Eur. Tro. 353 ; (and in Med., Xov- 
canevoi.. TrvKaawpie9a Anth. P. 5. 12): — part. pf. pass, ■nenvicaapi.evos, 
thickly covered, 0^0101 II. 14. 289 ; appara he xpvo~6i irenvKaa/ieva icao- 
oiTepai re 23. 503 : but appiara ev tieir. well covered (with a cover), 2. 
777 ; paKeaiv ireirvKaapLevos &p.ovs Od. 22. 488, cf. Eur. Rhes. 713 ; opos 
TreirvKaap-evov a hill well-clothed with wood, Hes. Th. 484 ; Aeol. irenv- 
icaopievos, covered, hidden, Sappho 62 : — Med., icoapaj irvica^ov rS:8e cover 
thyself, Eur. Heracl. 725 ; ir. revxeffiv de/ias Rhes. 90 ; to£ov ev tr. arm 
thy bow (i. e. with arrows), Aesch. Theb. 149. 2. metaph. "Earopa 

S' aivbv ax os "'wcacre <ppevas threw a shadow over his soul, II. 8. 124., 17. 
83 : — also v6ov ireirv/cao'p.e'vos, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 791 ; cf. 
ttvkvos v, irvKip-nS-qs. II. to close, shut, shit up, evrbs irv/ca{eiv 

a(peas avrovs to shut themselves close up within, Od. 12. 225 ; 5ai/xa it. to 
shut the house close, Soph. Aj. 581. 

■7ruKao-[ji,a, to, that which is close, covered or thick, Symm. V. T, : — read 
by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 235 for TrvicviijiaaL. 

•jruKao-p-ds, o, a covering or shutting closely, Greg. Nyss. 

irvKi-p.T|ST|S, is, (irvKa, /^^Sos) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, Od. I. 
438, cf. II. 24. 282 : also written paroxyt. Trvm/iriSijs, h. Horn. Cer. 153 : 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

-n-UKiva, neut. plur. used as Adv., v. sub tivkvus vi. 2. 

iruKiv6-9pi.i;,= Trvicv69pi£, Nonn. D. 7. 322, etc. 

inJKivo-KiVT]Tos, ov, moving constantly, Hipp. Art. 792, Galen. [1] 

irvKivoppiJos, ov, (pi^a)=iTvKvoppi£os, Hipp. 279. 14. 

iruKivds, iruKvtos, v. sub ttvkvSs. 

irvictv6-<|>pcov, 0, r], = TWKip.r)ZT)s, h. Horn. Merc. 538, Hes. Fr. 36. 

TTUKvct, neut. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkv6s vi. 2. 

iruKvafo, to be frequent, Const. Apost. 2. 59, E. M.,etc. 

irUKvaia, rj, = wvv^, q. v. 

irvKvaias [a], Adv. oft-times, Arist. Probl. 3. 9, I., 3. 20, I. 

iTUKv-dpjicov, ovos, 6, tj, close-fitted, Democr. in Stob. Eel. I. 594. 

iruKvi], f), = irvv£, Phot. 

itukvitt|S, ov, b, assembling in the Ptiyx, Sijpios jr. Ar. Eq. 42 ; cf. ttvv£. 

irvKv6-p\ao-Tos, ov, covered with buds, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, II. 

"n"UKvo--yap.ia, f/, frequent marriage, Eccl. 

•jruKvo-YovaTos, ov, (yovv n) with thick knots ox joints, Diosc. I. 17. 

•jtukv-oSous, b, t), with teeth close together, Schol. Opp. H. 1 70, Lye. 414. 

TTVFcvo-«96ipos, ov, = sq., Tzetz. Post-Hom. 471. 

iTUKv6-9pi|, rptxos, 6, rj, thick-haired, Nonn. D. 36. 302 ; leg. irviciv-. 

iruKvd-Kapiros, ov, thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 

iruitvo-iavSwos, ov, ever in dangers, v. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 23. 

injKvd-Kop.ov, to, a plant, perhaps a kind of scabiosa, Diosc. 4. 176. 

•n , UKV-op.|j,aT«0, to be thick with eylet-holes, of a shield, Soph. Fr. 33. 

■jruKvdv, neut. used as Adv., v. sub ttvkvos vi. 2. 

iruKvo-irAoeco, to sail constantly, Hipparch. ad Arat. 

iTVKVo-TTve'up.aTos, ov, 'thick and scant of breath,' Hipp. 1 1 79 H. 

TTUKVO-1T016CO, to make thick, Eust. 1546. 44. 

iruKvo-iropos, ov, with many passages ox openings, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
2. 76. 

iruxvo-irrepos, ov, thick-feathered, it. drjSoves, where it seems to be 
merely periphr. for rrvicvai, Soph. O. C. 1 7. 

TrvKvoppdif, 0705, (/5df) thick with berries, Anth. P. 6. 22, as Suid. ; but 
Cod. Palat. itvicvoppw^, as in Strabo 726. 

-irvKv6ppi£os, ov, (pi(a) with thick ox many roots, Diosc. I.I. 

iruKvoppioj;, S70S. (pco£) v. sub rcviwoppag. 

•jtukvos, t), ov, and poet, lengthd. ttukivos, 17, 6v, close, compact, opp. to 
/xavos : and so, I. of the substance, consistency of a thing, close, 

firm, solid, opp. to what is loose and porous, 9wpij£ U. 15. 529 ; x^ a ^ va 
Od. 14. 521 ; vi<pos, veipeXrj II. 5. 751., 16. 288 : it. Xixps, not a strong 
bedstead, but a well-stuffed, fir'm bed, II. 9. 621, Od. 7. 340 ; also ttv/cvov 
Kal fiaXaieov II. 14. 349 ; so airdpra irv/cva iarpafxjxiva Xen. An. 4. 7> 
15 ; it. oarovv Plat. Tim. 75 A, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 ; xp v0 ~ ^ tvkvo- 
repov Plat. Tim. 59 B ; -n. efievos Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 5 ; -nXevpwv Plut. 
2. 698 B; x w P ta lb- 650 D. II. of the close union of the parts 

of a thing, close, thick, close-packed, crowded, Lat. densus, opp. to what 
is loose and scattered, ttvkivo.1 cpaKayyes, irvKval arixes II. 4. 281., 7. 61, 
etc.; iivKivbv \&xov eitjav 4. 392, etc.; itvicva. icapr)ara XaSiv, of the 
dense mass of heads in a crowd, II. 309; tsvkvoi itpiaraaav dWr/Xoiai 
13. 133, cf. Od. 5. 480; 7T. aravpo'i, aravpol it. koI 9a/xies II. 24. 453, 
Od. 14. 12 ; TrvKvd irrepd thick plumage (of a sea-bird), II. II. 454, Od. 
5. 53, etc.; often of thick foliage, copse or thicket, vXrj, Xoxpttj, 9dja>oi, 
o£oi, poiTirjia, bpvpd, TreraXa, etc., II. 18. 320, Od. 19.439, etc.; irvicvd 
veipea Hes. Op. 551 ; also (ieXea, Xi9d8es etc., a thick shower of darts, 
stones, II. II. 576, etc., (though Xi9oi ir. are close-laid stones in II. 16. 
212); so 7o£evjjuaTa troXXd ical vvicvd Hdt. 7. 218; ir.xpaicds a thick- 
falling shower, Soph. Fr. 563 ; tivklvoI Spuoot Id. Aj. 1 208 ; tt. vicpds Eur. 
Andr. 1129 ; ir. 9pt£ Xen. Cyn. 4. 6 ; tr. rpixes, divSpa Plat. Prot. 321 A, 
Xen. An. 4. 8, 2 ; ra\ jxavd teal it. tcard rr)v cjwTeiav Theophr. H. P. I. 8, 
2, etc. 2. of an oft-repeated action, frequent, many, Lat. freqnens, 

creber, tivkvovs 9eoTrp6novs taXXe Aesch. Pr. 658 ; tt. baaois SeSopKws, 


1408 


TTVKVOi- 


of Argus, lb. 678; tt. ufiovs kXdovra Eur. Tro. 235; ir. Tpoxps the oft- 
revolving wheel (of Fortune), Soph. Fr. 713, cf. Aesch. Theb. 561 ; ir. 
peTafioXai Hipp. Aer. 289 ; tt. irvevpia quick breathing, Hipp. Acut. 386 ; 
acpvyjibs tt. Kal pavbs Plut. 2. 136 F ; ipu>TT\jiaai ttvicvois xp'^^vot Thuc. 

7. 44 ; r) iuiBvid jioi jiavTiKr) itavv ttvkvt) rjv Plat. Apol. 40 A ; (mBvpilai 
tt. re Kal acpodpal Id. Rep. 573 E; ras evrevgeis tt. irciaaBai Isocr. 6 
B : — singularly, irvKVordpav uo~a(piitvuo6ai Ttoiiiv Trjv irbXiv more fre- 
quented, Xen. Vect. 5. I. III. of artificial union, well put to- 
gether, compact, fast, strong, close-barred, nvicivbs Sbp.os, XV^" S < @vpai, 
BaXajios, KtvOjiuiv II. 10. 267., 13. 68., 14. 167, etc. ; dams pivoiciv ttv- 
kivt) 13. 804 ; cf. infra vi : hence, close, concealed, ttvkivos SbXos 6. 187 ; 
and so perhaps tt. Xbxos, v. supra 11. 1. 2. to ttvkvov, a small in- 
terval in Music, Plut. 2. 1135 B, Aristox. Harm. p. 24; cf. PapvirvKvos, 
jxtooTrvicvos, o^vttvkvos. IV. generally, strong of its kind, sore, 
excessive, tt. drn II. 24. 480: tt. pitXeSuivai Od. 19. 516; ir. d'^os II. 16. 
599, cf. Od. 1 1 . 88, v. infra vi : — though these might be taken metaph. 
from the notion of an overshadowing cloud, as in d'xos irvKaae cppivas 
II. 8. 124. V. metaph. of the mind, cautious, sagacious, wise, 
rrvKival tppivrjs II. 14. 294; vbos 15. 461 ; firjSea 3. 208 ; (SovXtj 2. 55 ; 
eiperpirj 18. 216 ; fivSos Od. 3. 23 ; i-rros II. II. 788 ; Bvjibs, (SovXai Pind. 
P. 4. 130., I. 7 (6). 1 1 ; <ppf)v Eur. I. A. 67 ; jj.f)nSi ttvkvt\ Orac. ap. Hdt. 
7. 141 ; also in Prose, ttvkvt) Sidvoia Plat. Rep. 568 A ; to tivkvov terse- 
ness of expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. 2. of persons, ~2,iov<pos 
TrvKvoraTOS iraX6.jj.ais Pind. O. 13. 73: kvoiv epwerbv irvKivwraTov Id. 
Fr. 73 ; nvKivoi the wise, Soph. Phil. 854; tt. KivaSos Ar. Av. 429 ; dv- 
Bpamos ttvkvos Kal aotpbs Critias 9. 12; Bpiorjis ttvkivt) C. I. no. 815 ; 
drjp it. Kal avvexv s Phit. 2. 396 A. VI. Adv. ttvkivws, and 
after Horn, irvicvws, 6vpai or craviSrjs ttvkivuis dpapviai close or fast shut, 
II. 9. 475> 0^. 2. 344, etc. : often also metaph., tivkivuis aKaxvpievos yrop 
II. 19. 312, Od. 19. 95, etc., v. supra iv ; it. vito6r)aojj.ai II. 21. 293, Od. 
I. 279; ttvkvws dvevpav Ar. Thesm. 438; v. supra v: — itvicvuis often, 
Xen. Cyn. 6. 22. 2. Horn, also uses neuters ttvkvov and irvKvd, 
■nvicivbv and irvKiva as Adv., esp. in the sense much, often, irr)p-q trvicvd 
puiyaXiij a much torn cloak, a cloak full of holes, Od. 13. 438., 17. 
198: — very much, sorely, irvKivbv nep dx&jujv Od. II. 88; so doi5f)v 
ttvkvov KaTaxtveaOai Hes. Op. 582 ; so irvicivd Iktt'itttu 6 Sijxos Hipp. 
Art. 780 ; in Prose, irvKvd d-rroftXeTreiv Plat. Rep. 501 B ; tt. jieraaTpi- 
(jxaBat Xen. An. 5. 9, 8 ; ttvkvov dvatrveiv Arist. Rhet. 1. 2, 18 : ttvkvo- 
repov Uvai, irapipxeoBai Plat. Rep. 328 D, Dem. 1035. 14; irvKvorepa 
(v. 1. -pov) eirayuv Plat. Crat. 420 D ; Sup. nvicvbrara Xen. Eq. 11. 
II : — also irvKiva (ppovtiv (cf. signf. v.) Od. 9. 445. 3. lastly Horn, 
often has poet. Adv. iroKa ["<-■], as if from tcvkos, thickly, strongly, ddXa- 
lios, Sbjios ttvko. ttoitjtos Od. I. 436., 22. 455 ; odiceos irvica ttoltjtoTo II. 
18. 608, etc.; Avkiujv irvKa 9u>prjKTda>v 12. 317, etc.; itvXai ir. ariPapws 
dpapviai lb. 454 : — also irvKa ffaXXero with thick-falling darts, 9. 588 : — 
also wisely, irvKa fpoveivg. 554., 14. 217; irvKa Tp4<peiv to rear carefully, 
5. 7°- — Chiefly poetic. — A Lacon. Sup. rovKoraros in Anth. P. 15. 27. 
(Cf. itv£, irvypirj.) 

ttvkvos, gen. of irvv£ , q. v. 

Truicv6-o-apKOs, ov , with firm, solid flesh, Hipp. 241. 36, Arist. Probl. 

1. 20. 

TruKVOo-rropEco, to sow thick, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 2 : — Pass., itvKvoairov- 
povjj.tvoi Kvapioi lb. 8. 7, 2, cf. C. P. 4. 14, 2. 

TruKvo-o-rropos, ov, thick-soiun, Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 5. 

ttvkvo-o-tiktos, ov, thick-spotted, iXatpoi Soph. O. C. 1093. 

ttukv6-o-tS\os, ov, with the pillars close together, i. e. at a distance of 
l| diameters, opp. to dpaibarvXos, Vitruv. 3. 3. 

TruKvoTTjS, tyros, f], (ttvkvos) closeness, thickness, denseness, vapeXwv Ar. 
Nub. 384, 406; xp v <7°v P' a t- Tim. 59 B; of flesh, opp. to ptavoTqs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 18, Plat. Legg. 812 D, Arist. Eth. N. 5. I, 5, etc. ; fj it. ttjs £vy- 
icXrjfftais Thuc. 5. 71 ; fj avvkx iLa - « a ' ""■ t&v 'Fcopaiaiv Plut. Crass. 24 ; 
— as Medic, term, ir. KoiXirjs costivity, Hipp. 1 1 74 F. II. fre- 

quency, Lat. crebritas, paTajioXSiv Isocr. 65 A ; p.iye9os Kal nXfjOos Kal 
irvicvbTTjTts Xvitwv Plat. Legg. 734 A ; 77 it. tuiv ivvoiwv Longin. Fr. 6. 
3- III. metaph. prudence, shrewdness, kv tw rpoirq) Ar. Eq. 

1132 ; w. Kal iridavbr-ns rod dvopbs Plut. T. Gracch. 15. 

TrvKv-d<t>9a\|j.os, ov, with thickset eyes, tt. Kopai Menand. Incert. I. 16 : 
— with thick-set buds, Theophr. C. P. 5. 4, I. 

"Jtukv<5-<|>iA\os, ov, with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20. 36. 

ttukvoco, (irvKvbs) like irv/cdfa, to make close or solid, rr)v adpKa Arist. 
Probl. I. 5 2 ^ oiSrjpos inrb tou ipvxpov irvicvovrai contracts, Plut. Alcib. 

to close their ranks, 
tt)v t6£iv els (36.9os 
rpofiei irvKvdiaas roll yourself well up and tum- 
ble about, or, as others, concentrate your thoughts, Ar. Nub. 701 :— me- 
taph. in Pass., irvtcvovTai r) Sidvoia Plut. 2. 715 C ; irvKvovptivcv irvev/iaTi, 
i. e. without taking breath, Lat. uno spiritu, Id. Demosth. II. ' III. 

to close, shut tip, it. toiis irbpovs Theophr. Sudor. 27 ; rbv aropiaxov Plut. 

2. 687 D; (pXe0es irvKvu>6tioai Hipp. 339. 37. XV. Pass, to be 
thickly covered, ran/ ixvaiv by footsteps, Xen. Cyn. 5. 7. V. in 
Pass., also of words, to be compressed, become closer in signification, Arist. 


j. ruui. 1. i,z , o aiorjpos viro tov \pvxpov irvKVOvrai t 
6- II- to close or pack close, ir. eavrovs 

Hdt. 9. 18 ; to /3d0os hirl to Se£ioV Polyb. 18. 7, 8 ; 
Plut. Flam. 8 ; oavrbv OTpb$u nvKvwaas roll vours 


TruXaprtjs. 

An. Post. 1. 23, 4; also TsetrvKvayrai [0 Avalas] ro's vor)jx.aai of a terse 
style, Dion. H. de Lys. 5. Cf. KaTairvicvba. 

TnJKva>|j.a, to, a close covering, thick veil, Aesch. Supp. 235 (Herm. irv- 
Kaapiaffi). II. pass, close order or array, tuiv aapiaaSiv Plut. 

Aemil. 20, cf. Id. Philop. 9 ; tuiv Kvdfiwv Strabo 800 ; tu>v SivSpaiv, tuiv 
b^aiv Alciphro 3. 37, 55; tuiv Tpixuiv lb. 66; etc. III. that 

which is done frequently, repetition, esp. of the same tone, as in tuning 
instruments, Plat. Rep. 531 A. 

ttvkvcoo-is, tj, {irvicvbui) a making close, condensation, tt. vSaTuiOTjs, of 
the air, Arist. Meteor. 3.3,3 : — close order, /card ras ivayaiviovs tt. Polyb. 
18. 12, 2 ; tuiv aapiaauiv 18. 13, 3 ; opp. to dpaiaiais, Plut. 2. 695 B, cf. 
721 A, Philo 1.385. 

ttukvcotikos, f), 6v, serving to close the pores, ovvapiis tt. tuiv acupidTuiv 
Diosc. 3. 25, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. I ; tpvxpol Kal tt., of N. winds, 
Ptolem. 

TTVKTa\ivu>, = TTVKT£vu), Sophron ap. E. M. 345. 39, Orion p. 62. 13 : — 
so also TruKTaXiJco, Anacr. 62. 4 (as if from nvKTaXos, like apiraXifa, 
SapiaXifa, etc.) 

ttuktciov, to, (irvKTivui) a boxing-ring, Suid. II. (ttvktos) a 

book-case, Zonar. 

TT1JKT6VO-IS, T), (tTVKT€VUi) boxing, GloSS. 

TruKT6UTT|s, ov, o, a boxer, more commonly ttvkttjs, Gloss. 

ttvkteijo), to practise boxing, box, Xen. Lac. 4. 6, Dem. 51. 24, etc. ; ir. 
Kal irayKpaTidfeiv Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; -mpi tivos irpbs Tiva Corinna II ; 
els Kpdra tt. to strike with the fist on the head, Eur. Cycl. 229. 

ttuktt|S, ov, o, (ttv£, irvyuf}) a boxer, Lat.pugil, Xenophan. 2. 15, Pind. 
O. 10 (11). 20, Soph. Tr. 442, Plat. Gorg. 460 D, etc.; Pind. has also 
TTvyfidxos, opp. to the naXaiaT-qs or wrestler, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 
14. II. a name of Apollo, Plut. 2. 724 C. 

ttuktiJg), as if tstvkt'i{\ui, to fold, Suid., Zonar. 

ttvktikos, r), bv, skilled in boxing, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Ale. 2. 145 D, 
etc.'; opp. to TraXaiOTiKbs, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 14: — ij -ktj (sc. t£x V7 ]) the 
art of boxing, Id. Gorg. 460 D, Ale. 2. 145 D. 2. of ox for boxers, 

puxx>] Plat. Rep. 333 E; irbvot, yvpivdniov, etc., Rufus, Galen.; tj —kt\, a 
plaster for boxers, Galen. Adv. -kws, Schol. Theocr. 22. 67. 

ttuktCov, t6, = tttvkt'iov, Anth. P. I. 84, Eccl. 

ttvktis, iSos, t), = tttvkt'iov, a writing tablet, Anth. P. 9. 346, Galen., 
etc. 

ttuktis, iSos, prob. 1), an unknown animal in Ar. Ach. 879, supposed 
to be the beaver : but several Mss. have ttiktis, which has been received 
by Dind. 

irvKTo-p.ax«'>, = TTVKTevai, Suid. 

ttuktos, rj, bv, = tttvktos, Pandect. 

TrvKTOo-uvT], r), (ttvkttjs) the art of boxing, Xenophan. 2. 4. 

rTvAa-yopas, ov, 6, (JlvXai, dyeipaj) one sent as an orator to (the Am- 
phictyonic Council at) Pylae, the deputy of a Greek state at that Council, 
Ar. Fr. 306, Dem. 277. I, Aeschin. 69. 31, Strabo 420. The older form 
is IltiXa-yopos (or rather TLvXr/ybpos), Hdt. 7.213,214; and so ap.Dem. 
278. 19, 26, Aeschin. 71. 9 and 25. — Cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 14. 

TTvXayopiu>, to be a TlvXaybpas, to be sent as such, Dem. 279. 15, 
Aeschin. 71. 26. 

IlvXai, at, v. TTvXrj HI. 

IKXala (sc. avvoSos), r), fern, of trvXaios, strictly, the autumn-meet- 
ing of the Ampbictyons at Pylae (or rather at Anthela near Pylae, Hdt. 
7. 200)'; then, generally, the Amphictyonic Council, Hdt. 7. 213, 
Oratt. 2. the right of sending deputies to this Council, Dem. 62. fin., 

71. 13. 3. the place of meeting at Anthela or Delphi, Plut. 2. 409 

A. — It was generally stated that the Spring meeting (lapivt), t)pivt) Decret. 
ap. Dem. 278. 18, C. I. no. 1694) was held at Delphi, the Autumn meet- 
ing {jitToiTuipivrj or OTcaipivf) Strabo 420, Curt. Anecd. Delph. nos. 40, 45, 
etc.) at Pylae. But an Autumn meeting at Delphi is mentioned in the 
Delph. Inscrr., v. Curt. 1. c, Hdt. 11. c, etc. II. a promiscuous 

crowd, such as was found at these meetings, /ivOaiv diriddvosv . . trvX. a 
farrago, Plut. Artox. I : — hence idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as 
loungers at the Amphictyonic meetings indulged in (cf. sq.), v. Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 239 C. 

TruXaiao-TT|S, ov, 5, a jester, merry-andrew, mountebank, such flocked 
to Pylae and Delphi during the Amphictyonic assembly, Suid., Phot. : — 
ace. to Hesych., a Rhodian name for a liar. 

TfCXaiKos, r), bv, jesting, silly, Plut. Pyrrh. 29 ; cf. irvXaia 11. 

7rvXai-p.axos, ov, = TrvXa/Jidxos, in Ar. Eq. 1 1 72, with a play on Pylos, 
as the scene of Cleon's triumph. 

TruXaios (not miXaios, Lob. Paral. 341), a, ov, at or before the gate, 'Ep- 
IXtjs Schol. II. 2. 842 ; cf. TTpoirvXaios. 2. (IlvXai) at Pylae, Arjp.f)- 

Tijp f) n. Anth. P. 13. 25. 
ttuXcutis, iSos, r), (ttvXtj) door-keeper, epith. of Athena, Lye. 356. 
TrCXa-jJtdxos, ov, Dor. for ttvXij p.-, fighting at the gates, Stesich. 44, 
Call. ap. Schol. Od. 3. 380, ubi v. Buttm. 
-rrtiXdoxoS, ov, = t/vXovxos, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 364 F. 
TrOX-dpTT|S, on, 6, {dpui) gate-fastener, he that keeps the gates of hell, 
epith. of the god who held this office, 'Ai'Sao nvXaprao II. 8. 367., 13. 


4I5> Od. 11. 2^ Jr ; ace. to Apion, 6 rats TtvXats tipoaiipTrjixivos, which 
gives the same sense. 

ttCXStis, i5os, poet. fern, of irvXaios, Soph. Tr. 639. 

•n-fiXawpos, 6, Ep. for TrvXmpus, keeping the gate, a gate-keeper, II. 21. 
530., 24. 681 ; but in 22. 69, where dogs are spoken of, Ovpawpovs, 
guarding the doors, was restored by Aristarch. ; later we have it. UXov- 
twvos Kipffepos, Anth. P. 7- 3!9- (Formed from TrvXrjopos, vvXaopos, 
Lob. Phryn. 642.) 

irOXewv, wvos, 6, = ttvXwv, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 105. 59 ; Opp. C. 3.419, 
Anth. P. 5. 242., 7. 70, Nonn., etc. II. Laconic word for a 

wreath, (prob. from cpvXXov), Welcker Alcman 29 (19 Bgk.), cf. Call. Fr. 
358, Ath. 678 A. 

HT'AH, f], properly, one wing of a pair of double gates, Irip-nv TrvXrjV 
■napaKXivas Hdt. 3. 156 : but mostly in plur. the gates of a town, opp. to 
6vpa {a house-door), 'S.Kaial TtvXai II. 3. 145, etc. ; iwAas ev dpapvias 7. 339 ; 
TWica artfiapws dpapvias 12.454; TreTTTa/xevas iv x^pai rrvXas exere 2I - 
531 ; aveo&v re tt. Kal d-nwoav oxyas 21. 537 ; a-, dvamTva/xev , dvoigai 
Pind. O. 6. 45, Aesch. Ag. 604 ; KXf,aai Plat. Rep. 560 C ; it may be re- 
marked, the Art. is often omitted even in Prose : — in Soph, also some- 
times in sing., Ant. 1186, Aj. II, El. 818 : — in Trag., sometimes, of the 
house-door, Sai/xdTwv TrvXai Aesch. Cho. 732, cf. 561, Soph. Ant. 1186; 
TrvXais SnrXdis ivqXaro Id. O. T. 1244; i/CTos avXeicov ttvXwv Id. Ant. 
18 ; of the door of a tent, Id. Aj. 11 : — 'AiSao TrvXai, periphr. for the 
nether world, hell, II. 5. 646., 9. 312, Od. 14. 156, "AiSov TrvXai Aesch. 
Ag. 1 291, etc.; so tjkotov TrvXai Eur. Hec. I, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1445. II. generally, an entrance, inlet, orifice, TrvXai r)0/xoio 

Emped. 267 ; dvaTreTTTa/xevas ex u rwv wtwv rds tt.. Ath. 169 A ; rrvXas 
rots wnl eTrni&eaBai Plat. Symp. 218 B ; of the liver, ir. Kal Soxal x°^-V s 
the orifice of the gall-bladder, Eur. El. 828, cf. Plat. Tim. 71 C, etc., v. 
Greenhill Ind. Theophil. s. v. 2. an entrance into a country through 

a mountain-pass; and so a pass, Hdt. 5. 52: HvXai, al, the common 
name for Qep/xorrvXai, the pass under the mountains from Thessaly to 
Locris, considered the Gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 7. 176, 201 ; so ir. 
ttjs KiXucias teal ttjs Xvpias of the pass from Syria into Cilicia, Xen. An. 
1.4,4; at "Hvpiai tt. lb. 5, cf. Hdt. 5.52; also at Kdairiai tt. Strabo 520; 
tt. AvSiai Id. 613 ; 'A/xaviSes tt. Id. 676, 571 (al 'A/xavucal KaXov/xevai 
Arr. An. 2. 7) : — (these passes were sometimes really barred by gates, 
Hdt. 7. 176, cf. 3. 117., 5. 52, Xen. 1. c.) : — so also the Isthmus is called 
HovToio vvXai Pind. N. 10. 50; or KopivBov jr. Id. O. 9. 129 ; or al tt. 
tt)s HeXorrowqaov Xen. Ages. 2. 17; or XleXoTros v&aov BeoS/xaroi tt. 
Bacchyl. 7 ; v. sub irvXwpSs. 3. also of narrow straits, by which, 

one enters a broad sea, TlvXai FaSeipiSes the Straits of Gibraltar, Pind. 
Fr. 155 ; so of the Thracian Bosporus, Aesch. Pr. 729 ; of the Euripus, 
Eur. I. A. 803. [0] 

IIuXT]Yev-f|S, v. nvXoiyeVTjs. 

ITDXTiYopos, <5, Ion. for YlvXayopos. 

-irt/Xfi-SoKos, 6, watching at the door, of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 15. 

irvXias, ados, r), an unknown precious stone, Aristeas de Lxx. 

TTuXi-yJ, lyyos, 77, the hair about the posteriors, Hesych. 

irvXts, iSos, 77, Dim. of irvXr], a little gale, postern, Hdt. I. 180, 186, 
Thuc. 4. no; 6 'Epurjs 6 npas ttj TrvXidi Dem. 1 146. fin.; toixos avv 
tx\ it. C. I. no. 1948. 

iruXo-ei.8T|S, is, like a gate, Tzetz. 

ncX66ev, Adv. from Pylos, Od. 16. 323. 

IRXoi-y£vt|s, is, (TIvXos) bom or sprung from Pylos, II. 2. 54., 23. 
303, h. Ap. 424 ; but the usual form HvXrjyevfjS is retained by Wolf. h. 
Ap. 398, as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

IICXovSs, Adv. to or towards Pylos, II. II. 760, Od. 3. 182. 

ttuXos, 6, = / nvXrj, only found in II. 5. 397, iv TrvXai, as Wolf reads with 
Aristarch. ; Paus. and others iv YlvXcp, v. Heyne ad 1. [C] 

IIvXos, 0, more rarely r), Pylos, a town and district of Triphylia in 
Peloponnesus, where Nestor ruled, Horn. ; he used it in both genders, 
though mostly in masc, as Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other towns 
of the same name, in Elis and Messenia, which even by ancient writers 
are confounded with the Triphylian Pylos, Biickh Expl. Pind. P. 6. 

35- [P] 

irvX-ovpos, 6, (ovpos) = TrvXaip6s, Hdt. 3. 72, 77, 11S, 156, always with 
v. 1. irvXcupos. — Cf. Bvpwpos. 

■nij\ov\os, ov, supporting the gates, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 2. 

ttuXoco, to furnish with gales, rbv Xleipaid Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34: — Pass. 
to be so furnished, airavra Tre-rrvXaTai -rrvXais Ar. Av. 1158. 

TruXup-a, aros, to, a gale, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 406, 799, Eur. Hipp. 
808, Phoen. II 13, etc. [y] 

irCXcov, wvos, o, (irvX-n) a gateway, often separated from the house or 
temple to which it gave entrance, a gate- tower, gale-house, Polyb. 4. 18, 
2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc. ; of a temple, Plut. Timol. I 2 ; TerpaBvpos it. Callix. 
ap. Ath. 205 B; tt. to luv fxrjicos o'nrXeBpov ictX. Diod. I-47> ct - Luc. 
Nigrin. 23; 77 6vpa rov tt. Act. Apost. 12. 13. 

irOXajpeoj, to be a irvXwpos, keep the gate, Luc. D. Mort. 20. I, etc. ; tr. 
TTji/ rrapooov Clem. Al. 67156 mvvo9r)pas tt. ttjv itoyx^v Plut. 2. 980 B ; 
metaph., yXwaca tt. ttjv ytvaiv Hipp. Epist. 1289. 20. dj 


TrvXaTi? — 7rJ£. J 409 

irCXwpiov, to, the place of the TfvXaipos, porter's lodge, Poll. I. 77- 

TrCXcDpos, 6, a gate-keeper, warder (v. rrvXaaipos, irvXovpSs), Aesch. 
Theb. 621, etc.; tt. Trvpyaiv, vavv, Eur. Tro. 956, I.T. 1227 ; "A'Sou tt. 
kvqjv Id. H.F. 1277; also as fern., 7) tt. Sajjuarcoe yvvt) Id. I.T. 1154; of 
the guards of the Propylaea at Athens, C. I. no. 306 : — metaph , rotov 
irvXcupov (pvXaica . . Tpoiprjs such a watchful guardian of thy life, Soph. 
Aj. 562 ; ttjs neXoTTOvvijaov irvXaipoi, of the Corinthians, Plut. 2. 22 1 F. 
— Cf. Ovpaipos. II. the pylorus or lower orifice of the stomach, 

through which the food passes into the intestines, Galen., etc. ; v. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 60. 13.— From (iruAr;, &pa, or, as Buttm. prefers, 
opaca.) 

-irCp.5.T-T|'Y<Spos, ov, last-speaking, t)x& Anth. P. 8. 206. 

irupaTos, 77, ov, the hindmost, last, II. 4. 254; dvSpa KTeivas tt. II. 
759 ; iv TwnaToiatv, opp. to /xera irpuiToiai lb. 65 ; also outmost, avrv£ 
f) TTVjxa.Tr] Qitv dffTildos 6. 1 18, cf. 18. 607 ; pivos inrip TrvixaTijs above. 
the root of the nose, 13. 616: — nethermost, (papos Plat. Eleg. 12. 2; 
tt. Taprapov 0d6r) Luc. Tragoedop. 295. 2. of Time, last, Outii' 

iyw Tw/xaTov 'ihofxat Od. 9. 369 ; 'Ep/jf/ TrvLtaTa) airivSovT(s Ep. ap. Plut. 
2. 714 C ; tt. riXeov opopiov . . ittttoi II. 23. 373 ; 7r. 5' wwXiacraTo oopnov 
Od. 2. 20; so in later Ep., but rare in Trag., tt. yijpas Soph. 0. C. 
1236: — so Trv/xarov and TrvjxaTa as Adv., at the last, for the last time, 
Horn., and Hes. ; tsvlwltov re Kal vototov II. 22. 203 ; vaTora ical vv- 
fxara Od. 4. 685., 20. 13 ; iv TrvjxaTw Soph. O.C. 1675. From Trv6fir)v, 
as if for TrvO/xaros.') [i3] 

TrtivSaJ, a/cos, u, (ttvO/xtjv) the bottom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 ; tov ttvv- 
Satta daupoveiv to knock in the bottom so as to make the cup hold less, 
a trick of wine-sellers, Pherecr. A77P. 7, cf. Theophr. Char. 30; iicicpov- 
aa/xevos tt. Ar. Fr. 263 : — but in Arist. Probl. 25. 2, it is the cover of an 
&lx<poptvs, opp. to ttv0/xt)v. II. Soph, is said to have used it for 

Xa&r), a sword-hilt, Fr. 291. 

Trvv8avop.ai. Horn., Att. ; poet, also irevGopai (q. v.) : Ep. impf. -rrvvBa- 
v6firjv Od. 13. 256 : — fut. rrevaofxai Horn., Att. ; Dor. invaovpuii Theocr. 
3.51 (in Aesch. Pr. 988, irevaeTaOe is prob. an error, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 
797) : — aor. iTrv66/X7]v ; imperat. ttv6ov, but Ion. (with accent changed) 
Ttvdev Hdt. 3. 68 ; Ep. opt. Tre-rrvdotTO II. 6. 50, etc., (but subj. Trejru- 
6aivTai is f. 1. for ye vvQaivrai, 7. 195), 3 pi. rrvdoiaTO Soph. O. C. 921 : 
— pf. TTeTTvaiiai Horn., Att.; 2 sing, wenvaai Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. 
TTeirvaaai Od. II. 494; inf. TreTrvaSai Thuc, etc. ; part, ire-nva jxivos Att. : 
— 3 P'lP 1 - iTTiTTvaTO II. 13. 674 ; Ep. TriiTvaTO lb. 521 ; 3 dual TrevvaO-nv 
1 7- 377- (The Root is IIT0-; cf. -rrevBoixai, nevais, ttvotis; Sanskr. 
budh, bodhami, budhye (animadvertere, expergisci) ; buddhis (mens, con- 
silitim); Slav, biideti; Lith. bundu, inf. busli (vigilare) ; Curt. 328.) 

To ask, inquire, or rather to learn by asking or inquiry (igiaTopr/- 
aav to. ijiovXovTO -nvBeaOai Hdt. 7. 105, cf. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.), to 
hear, learn, understand. — Construction much the same as that of dieovai, 
properly ttwO. t'i tivos to ask or hear something /ro7?z a person, II. 17. 
408, Od. 10. 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, etc., and in Prose ; but also tt. ti cltt6 
tivos Aesch. Cho. 737 ; ex tivos Soph. O. C. 1266 ; and often -napd tivos 
Hdt. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 3, etc. : — c. ace. et c. ace. rei only, to hear or 
learn a thing, Od. 3.187, Antipho 132. 22, etc.; and absol., alaxpov 
r6Se y' earl Kal eaao/xevoiac -nvOeaQai II. 2. 119, cf. Pind. P. 7. 8, etc.; 
ws iyw TTwOdvoixai Hdt. I. 22, etc. : — c. gen. objecti, to hear of, hear tell 
of, hear news of, irvdeodai Trarpds, ayyeXirjs, M^XV S O^. I. 281., 2. 256, 
etc., cf. Plat. Legg. 635 B: — tt. rivd tivos to inquire about one person of 
or from another, Ar. Ach. 204, cf. Nub. 482 ; so tt. irepi tivos Hdt. 2. 75 ; 
iraoav vv9ia6at Tuivb' dXf)9eiav iripi Soph. Tr. 91, cf. Xen. An. 5. 5, 25, 
etc. : — c. part., irvBSixrjV op/xaivovra oo/tv I heard that he was starting, 
Od. 4. 732, cf. Hdt. 9. 58, Soph. Aj. 692 ; tt. to TlXrjLiixvpiov eaXwKos 
Thuc. 7. 31, cf. Xen. An. 1.7, 16, etc.; also ovttco . . TrvBiaOrjV Xlarpo- 
kXoio OavdvTos they bad not yet beard of his being dead, II. 17-377' c ^ 
427., 19.322; ws invdovro tt)sT1vXov KaTeiXr] pixivns Thuc. 4. 6: inf., 
to hear or learn that.. , Soph. Tr. 103, Thuc. 7. 25, etc.: — so also foil, 
by a relat. clause, it.. , ri irore voei to inquire or learn what. . , Plat. 
Lach. 196 C, cf. Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; tt., oreep . . avvoiKen Hdt. 3. 68 ; tt. 
el. . , to inquire whether. . , Aesch. Ag. 617, Soph. O.C. 993 ; tov £evov 
■qSeais av tt., ti Tavd' rjyovvTO ; Plat. Soph. 216 D ; tt. ottojs av KaXXiOTa 
TTOpevde'cn Xen. An. 3. 1, 7, cf. Cyr. I. 4, 7. 

IIT'H, Adv. with clenched fist, wvf dyaObs UoXvSevKr/s good at the fist, 
i. e. at boxing, II. 3. 237, Od. II. 300; mif irpocpepeOTaTOS Id. 8. 130 ; 011 
yap TTvf ye fxaxhaeai 11. 23.621 ; Truf /xiv ivi/cr/ca KXvTOftf)Sea lb. 634; 
TrepiytyvSLted' aXXcw ttv£ re TTaXaiaixoavvr) Te Od. 8. 103 ; TTeipr/BrjTw. . 
77 TTvf t)e TrdXrj lb. 206 ; 01 b~l /xdxoVTo TTiif re Kal eXxr/SSv Hes. Sc. 302 ; 
TTuf dperdv evpwv Pind. O. 7. 163; tti£ "laBjXi eXwv Simon. 161; TTiif 
TreTrXriyijxev II. 23. 660 ; TraT&aaeiv, naieiv, TiaieaQai Ar. Ran. 547, Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 16, Lysias 101. 13, etc.; tt. irrl Koppr/s fjXaaa Theocr. 14. 34: 
— Triif tovs Sa/cTvXovs ix liV t0 have one's fingers doubled up, fist clenched, 
cited from Hipp. 

Cf. ttvkttjs, TTvyLir), TTvywv, Tivyptaxos; Lat. pugnus, pugil, pugillus; 
Old H. Germ, fust (fausl, fist) ; Curt. 384 :— perhaps also to box; cf. 
ffijfos buxus, box-wood, ttv£is a box. 

ttv£. TTiiyos, 77, later form for iwyt), Arist. Physiogn. 6. 6 ; cf. XiOTroiro£. 

4 x 


1410 Trv^aicavBa 

■n-v£-dKav6a, r), a thorn like the box-tree, elsewhere Xvniov, Diosc. I. | 
132, Plin. 12. 15. 

irvjewv, uii'os, 6, (iri£os) a wood or grove of box-trees, Gloss. 

TruiiSiov, t<5, = irv£'iov, Ar. Fr. 671. II- Dim. of irvgis, Schol. 

Ar. Eq. 906. 

i™|ii;<D, ( Tripos) to be yellow like box-wood, Xenocr. Aq. 20. 

iru£iveos, a, ov,= sq., Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 309. 

ihjIivos, 77, ov, (Truf os) raac?« 0/ &<we, II. 24. 269, Plat. Com. 'Eopr, 10, 
Theocr. 24. 108 ; tt. «rcVa Anth. P. 6. 21 1. II. yellow as box- 

wood, XaipecpSiv 77 Eupol. HoA.. 22, cf. Schol. Ar.Vesp.1408, Philostr. 
483, etc. 

iri^iov, to, a tablet of box-wood for painting on, Anaxandr. Zcoyp. I, cf. 
A. B. 113 ; for writing on, Ar. Fr. 671, Luc. adv. Indoct. 15, Lxx. 

Trusts, idos, 77, a box of box-wood, generally a box (pyx or pax in Eccl. 
language), Luc. Asin. 14, Philops. 21, etc.; it. x<*A.K77 Walz Rhett. 8. 
731 ; for ink, Joseph. B. J. I. 30, 7. II. = irv£ iov, Eust. 632. 57. 

Trv£o-YpS<j>!co, to write or draw on a tablet, Artemid. I. 53. 

Tru£o-6i.Sif|s, e's, like box-wood, XP° a Diod. 3. 35. 

IIT'S05, 77, Lat. SUXUS, the BOX-tree or box-wood, Arist. Mund. 6. 
37, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 5 :— proverb., irv^ov ds Kvrwpov ayuv 'to 
carry coals to Newcastle,' Eust. 88. 3. II. the pale yellow colour 

of box-wood, Nic. Al. 592, Th. 516; cf. trvgivos. 

Trvgwv, uivos, 6, = irv£ia)v, Hdn. in Bast Greg. 225. 

TrCo-eiST|s, is, (irvov) like purulent matter, yaXa Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 24. 

Truov (not irvov, Arcad. 1 21. 20), to, discharge from a sore, matter, Lat. 
pus, Emped. 248, Hipp. Aph. 1246, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4. 8, 14, etc. : — pi. 
7rva, Hipp. 532. 51, etc. : also ttuos, eos, t6, Id. 451. 13., 454. 2, Aretae. 
Caus. Acut. 2.1. [y, Emped. 1. c] (V. sub irvBoi.) 

ttCo-ttoios, ov, generating matter, suppurating, Diosc. 2. 181, Aretae. 
Cur. Acut. 2. 6 : — hence TrOoTroUco, to generate matter, suppurate, Diosc. 
2. 185, Stephan. in Mai's Spicil. 5, 2. p. 78 ; TruoiroiT]cns, ecus, 77, genera- 
tion of pus, Stephan. ibid. 

irOoppoe'co, (piai) to discharge matter, Hipp. 1210 E, Diosc. I. 78 (77)' 

mjos, to, = 7njoj/, q. v. 

IITO'2, 6, the first milk after the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostra, whether 
of women or cattle : the latter, which we call beestings, was a favourite 
article of food in Greece, Ar. infra cit., Cratin. 'OSvcra. 4, etc. : cf. 7rCap, 
irvpiarrj, irveria, irvria. [Draco wrote irvos, but wrongly, v. Dind. Ar. 
Vesp. 710, Pax 1150, Fr. 302, 476. Neither is ttuos a possible accent., 
for v is long, Ar. Vesp. 710, Fr. 302.] 

ttCouXkos, ov, (irvov, eXiccv) drawing out matter, Galen., Hero in Math. 
Vett. 208. 

irBoo), (7riW) to cause to suppurate, Eust. 464. 27 : — Pass, to suppurate, 
Arist. Respir. 20, 3. 

iruTTirai;, an exclamation of wonderment, bravo! like 7ro7roi, fiafiai, /3o/i- 
/3df, Lat. papae, babai, Plat. Euthyd. 303 A : — hence TTUTrTra£co, to cry 
' bravo ' etc., Cratin. Aparr. 7 : cf. virepirvirira^ea. 

IIT'P (in Simon. Iamb. 29, irmp), to, gen. irvpSs : plur. of 2d decl. (v. 
irvpa, to). Fire, Horn., etc. ; 7r5p kolUiv or SaUtv to kindleyfre, II. 8. 
521, Od. 7. 7, etc.; nvp ivaicaiuv, airreiv, i^airreiv, a'iOeiv, evaveiv, v. 
sub voce. ; wSp iroiav, iroieioBai, Anaxipp. 'EyicaX. I. 12, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
27; irvp cpipeiv, irpocripipeiv II. 15. 718, Xen. An. 5. 2, 14; irvp hjifiaX.- 
Xuv vnva'i, KXia'vnai II. 15. 597, Od. 8. 501 ; irvp (pvoav, piirifeiv Ar. Lys. 
293, Plut. Flam. 21. 2. the funeral-fire (cf. irvpi), iva irvpos Xe- 

Xax^ai OavovraW. 15. 350., 22. 342, cf. 23.45: — also (iuvra SiSovai Tivi 
irvpi to burn one alive, Hdt. I. 86. 3. sacrificial fire, kv irvpl fiiXXe 

Ovrjkas II. 9. 220, cf. Od. 3. 341, 446; kcltc! tov irvpos airkvSeiv Plat. 
Criti. 120 A; Sid. tov it. bpvvvai Dem. 1269. 19. 4. the fire of the 

hearth, irvpos koxapai II. 10. 418, cf. Od. 5. 59 ; ecus av aiBy irvp i<p' ia- 
t'hxs epiTJs Aesch. Ag. 1435 ; irvpl SkxeoSai two. Eur. Or. 47 '. — also 7r. 
aofieaTov or idivaTov the fire of Vesta in the Prytaneion, Plut. Num. 9, 
etc. 5. lightning, icepavvos ievaov irvp6s Find. P. I. 9 ; irvp irvkov- 

tos xepavvov Id. Fr. 112 ;. irvpos ipicprjurjs (Soarpvxos Aesch. Pr. 1044; 
irvp Kal <XTC-poirai Soph. O. T. 470 ; iraXTW irvp Id. Ant. 131 ; OtTov ir. 
Id. Phil. 727 : — also of the sun, Oeptvbv ir., opp. to x il l JJ ^ v > Find. P. 3. 
87, cf. Plat. Legg. 865 B; of the stars, irvp irvkovTa aoTpa. Soph. Ant. 
1 146. 6. the blaze of torches, Soph. Ant. 964, Fr. 480, etc. 7. 

fever heat, violent fever, irvp Tivi XapiPavu, imXapiflavei Hipp. Epid. I. 
984, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : hence, 8. of feverish hope, Soph. El. 

888 ; of love, Call. Epigr. 26, 47. II. proverb., kv irvpl yeve- 

o6at to be consumed, go to nothing, II. 2. 340; ds irvp deoiroreias ipnri- 
irruv Plat. Rep. 569 B ; fp> apa irvp6s y ifrepa BepptoTepa. Ar. Eq. 382 ; 
irvp tirl irvp eyx"", &ynv, etc., Cratin. Botjk. i, Ar. Fr. 389, Arist. Probl. 
4. 28, etc.,v. Wytt. Plut. 2. 61 A, Paroemiogr., Phot., etc. ; dsirvpgaiveiv 
of vain attempts, Plat. Legg. 780 C ; fiaaavifav ws xpvobv kv irvpi Id. 
Rep. 413 E, cf. Polyb. 22. 3, 7, etc. ; — esp. as a symbol of things irresist- 
ible or terrible, avrios c-Tp.i,ical d irvpl xdpas ko'uce II. 20. 371 ; fiapvavro 

Sepias irvpus a\0op.ivoio II. 596, etc. ; "E«T<up irvpos alvbv e'x« p.ivos 17. 

565, cf. 6. 182 ; so irvp viv ovk ko\u, to ireirpcvpevov ov axr) a(t n ^P 

Pind. P. 4. 414, Fr. 256 ; Kpeicrcrov a/iaip.aiceTov irvpos Soph. O. T. 177 ; 

obSiv d-qplov yvvaixim dp.ax<JJT(pov, ovSi irvp Ar. Lys. 1015 ; a.vapx'11 


— TTvpa[/.ov$. 

icpetacrov irvp6s Eur. Hec. 608 ; hx'&vns Hal irvpos irepatripco Id. Andr. 
271 ; so Sid irvpos Ikvai (as we say) to go through fire and water, dash 
through any danger, Xen. Symp. 4. 16, cf. Oec. 21. 7 ; but Sid, irvpos 
Tj\6e eTepcv XiicTpcu (sic leg.) she raged furiously against the other 
(partner of the) bed, Eur. Andr. 487, cf. Ar. Lys. 133 ; so Sid irvpos epio- 
Xov pxnp'i Eur. El. 1 182 ; so ds irvp aXXzoBai Xen. Mem. I. 3, 9 : 7rpi>' 
7njpt ir6Sa tis irpoaavri Soph. Ant. 620 : — of persons, w irvp oil .. , Soph. 
Phil. 927 : — rarely as an image of warmth and comfort, as in Aesch. Ag. 

1435- 

Cf. irvpi, irvpeTos, irvpaos, irvppos ; Lat. prima (Umbr. pir, fire) ; 
Old H. Germ, fiur (feuer) ; Bohem. pyr (embers) ; cf. also iripnrpi)p.i : 
Curt. 385. [i; in all dissyll. cases, as in all compds., except irv paicn-qs, 
though the nom. is irvp.'] 

TrCpA, Siv, to., watch-fires, used by Horn, only in ace, Kaicopnv irvpi 
rroAAd II. 8. 509, cf. 554., 9. 77., 10. 12 ; irvpa itcicakiv Hdt. 4. 134; irvpi 
SaieTai Eur. Rhes. 136; cvs . . -fioOivovTO to. it. .. cpavivra the beacon- 
fires, Thuc. 8. 102 ; Karaalitvvvvai Xen. An. 6. I, 25 ; dat., aripios kv 
irvpoiai, of sacrificial fires, Aesch. Cho. 485 ; iirnvyxivtiv irvpots €pf)piois 
Xen. An. 7. 2, 18, cf. Cyr. 4. 2, 16. — A sing, irvpov is cited by Hdn. ir. 
p\ov. Xk£. 38, but rejected by Eust. 729. 63, and these cases are often re- 
ferred to 7rCp ; but the accent, as well as the dat. irvpois, shew that they 
belong to a different word. 

TrCpa, as, Ep. and Ion. TriipT|, ijs, 77, any place where fire is kin- 
dled, 1. a funeral-pyre, irvpal vetevcav naiovTO Oapieiai II. I. 52, 
etc. ; irvprjs emfiavr' ciXeyetvijs 4. 99, etc. ; iv Si irvprj vrraTj) vacpbv 
Oiaav 23. 165, cf. 24. 787, Soph. Tr. 1254, etc. ; iroi-qaav S\ irvpty iica- 
TopnreSov II. 23. 164; itvp-qv vrjfjcrai, avvvrjaai to raise one, Hdt. I. 50, 
86 ; ir. airTHV to light it, Ibid. ; KaUiv Tiva irvpa Soph. El. 757, cf. Phil. 
1432, Pind. N. 9. 56 : — hence, also, a funeral-mound, Pind. I. 8 (7). 1 26, 
Soph. El. 901, Eur. Hec. 386, 1. T. 26. 2. an altar for burnt sacri- 
fice, Hdt. 7. 167, Eur. Ion 1258; tptczios ir. Tro. 483 : — also the fire burn- 
ing thereon, Hdt. 2. 39. 3. ?r. XapnraScw a mass of burning 
torches, Diod. 17. 36. 

irOp-AYpa, 77, a pair of fire-tongs, II. 18. 477, Od. 3. 434, Call. Del. 144: 
— so also TrCpaYpETT)s tcapicivos, 6, Anth. P. 6. 92 ; and Trvpa.'ypiKds k., 
Eust. Opusc. 34. 25. 

•jrupa-ypo-cjjopos, ov, carrying the fire-tongs, Nicet. Eug. 

TrOpdJo), to singe, a word coined by Gramm., v. E. M. 697. 

irtipaGos, o, poet, for OirvpaOos, Nic. Th. 932. [y] 

Trup-ai0Tis, is, (aWai) fiery, hot, Byz. 

Trup-cuGoi, oi, (a'idca) the Persian fire-worshippers, Strabo 733: — Tri/pai- 
0£iov, t6, their temple, lb. 

Tn5pai0ovo-a, 77, dub. 1. in Epigr. Horn. 14. 11, perhaps part of a potter's 
oven. 

TTup-aiSco, to light a watch-fire, — a corrupt form, v. sub 0X603. 

TrCp-<iKav0a, ?), the pyracanthus, Nic. Th. 856, Diosc. I. 18. 

Tri5p-a.KT6<o, (#70)) to turn in the fire, and so to harden in the fire, char, 
Od. 9. 328. II. to bum, Nic. Th. 688. 

Tttip-aKT6o, = foreg., fiiXr], £vXa Plut. 2. 624 B, 762 B; £vXa, To£a 
ire-rrvpaKTcopikva Diod. 3. 25, Strabo 822: — irvpauToiBets tov pirjpov 
wounded by such a weapon, Luc. Tox. 55. II. metaph. in Pass. 

to be inflamed, (rjXco Heliod. 2. 9. 

TrfipdicTuaas, 77, a charring, burning, Galen. 

TrCpaXis or -rrvpaWCs, iSos, 77, an unknown bird, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 15, 
Call. ap. Ath. 394 D, Ael., etc. II. kXaiai irvpaXXiSes (perhaps 

irvpp-, as in Hesych.) a red kind of olive, ap. Orib. p. 33 Matth. 

TriJpap/i], 17, = 0^77, Schol. Ar. Pac. 298. [a] 

Trijp-ap.T|Tos, 0, (irvpds) the wheat-harvest, Arist. H. A. 6. 1 7, 15, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 6, 2. II. the time thereof, Damocr. ap. Galen. 

-rrvpfip-tSiKos, 77, 6v, pyramidal, Iambi. Arithm. 133 : — irvpapuKos is 
prob. f. 1., ibid. 

Trvpap.1860p.a1, Pass, to assume a pyramidal form, Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 1. 

iri)pap,ivos, 77, ov, (irvpds) poet, for irvpivos, as npi6ap.ivos for KpiOivos, 
of wheat, wheaten, adepts Hes. Fr. 2. 2 ; aXevpa Polyaen. 4. 3, 32. [a] 

Trupapas, iSos, 77, a pyramid, Hdt. 2. 8, 124, Diod. I. 63, Strabo 808, 
etc. 2. a pyramid, as a geometrical figure, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 

100. II. a sort of cake, Ephipp. KvSaiv. 2 ; different from 7Tupa- 

piovs, ace. to Iatrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C ; 77 eK irvpwv Kal pieXiTos, atrirtp ar\- 
oap'is 77 e« arjoapiwv ical piiXiros E. M. (Kenrick believes the cake was 
pointed or pyramidal in shape, and that this gave its name to the pyramid, 
as cripatpa, kv$os, tcvXivSpos, kSivos are all derived from familiar objects. 
Some derived irvpapis from irvp, because of its pointed shape, Ammian. 
Marcell. 22. 15; some from 7rup^s, as if the pyramids had been grana- 
ries, Steph. B. : — but prob. the word, as well as the thing, is Egyptian.) 

Trvpauo-eiBT|s, is, like a pyramid, pyramidal, Arist. Plant. 2. 7, 9, Arr. 
An. 5. 7, 8 ; to it. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 280. 

-rrvpop-oiig, oiWos, o, for irvpapioeis (irvpSs), a cake of roasted wheat 
and honey, Ephipp. 'Efrj/3. 1. 3, cf. Ath. 1 14 B ; given to him who kept 
awake best during a iravvvxis, Iatrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C : — then, generally, 
the meed of victory, prize, totj yip Texva^eiv fipteTepos 6 ir. for stratagem 
the prize is ours, Ar. Thesm. 94, cf. Eq. 277. 


"irvpavyeco 

irvpavyia, to be fiery bright, Walz Rhett. I. 476 : £Jw, Byz. 

TriJp-auyris, is, (avyr/) fiery bright, h. Horn. 7. 6, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 
41, Nonn., etc. 

irupawos, 0, (aval) a pan of coals (iripavvov, to, is f. 1.), Poll. 6. 88., 

10. 104. II. one who lights a fire, Phot., Eust Name of plays 

by Alexis and others, Meineke Com. I. 394. 

iriip-awTTjs, ov, 6, (avai) a moth that gets singed in the candle, SiSoiKa 
puipov Kapra irvpavoTov piopov Aesch. Fr. 289, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 2, 
Ael. N. A. 12. 8. Hence Tzetzes Lye. 84, strangely formed the word 
-irvpavo-TOVjiopos, moth-death, i. e. a candle. [The word is rather susp., 
from the v ; v. irvp, fin.] 

Trup-dtj>X6KTOs, ov, vnbitrnt by fire, Suid., Eccl. 

Trupp6\os, ov, (/3aAAaj) casting fire, Manetho 5.93, Eumath. 

irupYT]86v, Adv. like a tower : — of soldiers, in masses or colums, in close 
array, II. 12.43., 13. 152., 15. 618 : v. irvpyos 11. 

•n-upyripEop-at, Pass, to be shut up as in a tower, to be beleaguered, Aesch. 
Theb. 22, 184, Eur. Or. 762, 1574 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1094 : — so in form 
irtpYT|p6op.ai, Eust. Opusc. 37. 34., 183. 25. — Act. TrupYTjpooj, to fence 
with towers, lb. 285. 62. 

■nvpyi\pi\%, es, of a place, furnished with towers, fortified, icwlitj Orac. 
ap. Paus. 10. 18, 2. (Formed like TtixT}pr\s, etc. ; cf. rpiripns, iroS-qp-ns.) 

irvp-ytStov, to, Dim. of irvpyos, Ar. Eq. 793. [1] 

TrvpYivos, 77, ov, (irvpyos) tower-like, strong, vo/iiapiaTa it. dub. 1. in 
Aesch. Pers. 859. 

•mipyiov, to, Dim. of irvpyos, Luc. Pseudol. 19, Vit. Auct. 9. 

TrvpYLo-Kos, 6, like irvpyiov, Dim. of irvpyos, a casket, Artemid. I. 76, 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 78: — hence irvpYio-Kapiov, to, Gloss.; TrvpYiamov, 
to, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 158. 

TrupYiTT]S, ov, 6, of or belonging to a tower ; OTpovObs ir. a house-spuT- 
row, Galen. 

•m/pYoPapis, ecos, t), (fiapis 2) a battlement on a tower ; a battlemented 
house, Lxx. 

TrvpYoSdiKTOs, ov, (Satfa) destroying towers, iroXepioi Aesch. Pers. 
105. [a] ^ 

TrupYO-S6p.ir]p.a, t<5, a tower-like building, Byz. 

irupYO-S6p.os, ov, building towers, iciBapa Nonn. D. 5. 67., 44. 41. 

TrvpYo-8p6(Jios, ov, marching in columns (irvpyos 11), Eccl. 

TnjpYo-6ioT|s, is, like a tower, Joseph. B. J. 5. 5, 8, Dio C. 74. 5. 

irupYoeis, vraa, ev, furnished with towers, iro\is, Byz. 

irupYoOev, Adv. from the tower, Byz. 

TrvpYO-Ktpara, metapl. ace. on the analogy of vipntipaTa (v. sub vtyi- 
Kepais), with towering horns, Bacchyl. 47 ; Lob. Phryn. 658 proposes irvp- 
00K-, fiery-horned. 

TrvpYoiiaxew, to assault or storm a tower, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 18, An. 7. 8, 
13. II. to fight from a tower, Polyb. 5. 84, 2, Plut. 2. 228 D. 

irvpYO-p-dxos, ov, fighting from a tower, Ath. 154 F. 

iTVpYo-iroios, ov, building a tower, Theod. Prodr. : — hence TrvpYO- 
iroi«o, -7roita, 77, Origen. 

IIT'PrC)2, 6, a lower, esp. such as were attached to the walls of a 
city, often in II., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : — in plur. the city walls with 
their towers, II. 7. 338, cf. 437 ; so in sing., irSXws 771/ itipi irvpyos vifirj- 
Xos Od. 6. 262 ; iript£ Si irvpyos elx' en tttuMv Eur. Hec. 1209 : — later 
also a movable tower for storming towns, first in Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 53., 6. 
2. 18, cf. Polyb. 5. 99, 9 ; — the tower on the back of elephants, cf. irvp- 
yo<popos, irvpyovxos. 2. metaph., a tower of defence, as Ajax is 

called irvpyos 'Axaiols, Od. 11. 556; avSpes irokews ir. dpr/'ios Alcae. 22, 
cf. Dissen Pind. I. 4. 45 ; irals dporjv irarip' tx u Tvpyov p.iyav Eur. Ale. 
311, cf. Med. 389 ; arras poi ir. 'EXXrjvwv iraTpis Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 600 
F : — irvpyos 8a.va.T0yv a defence from, death, Soph. O. T. 1 201 (v. sub pv/xa 
n) : cf. a.Kp6iro\ts 11. 3. the highest part of any building, a back- 

tower, where the women lived, II. 21. 526., 22. 447, cf. 440, where the 
same is called pivxos Sop.010, cf. Philostr. 863, Lye. 349, etc. ; the tower 
of Hero, Horace's lurris ahenea, Musae. 32, cf. Anth. P. 7- 402, etc. ; — 
in the common Greek country-houses the slaves' garret, Dem. 1 1 56. 10 
sq. ; the hut of Timon, Paus. I. 30, 4. II. part of an army 

drawn up in close order, a column, II. 4. 334, 347 ; hence irvpyno6v, 
q. v. 2. among the Teians, a division of the people, like Sijp.os, 

C. I. no. 3064. III. in Lat. (cf. Anth. P. 9. 482), pyrgus was 

=fritillum, a dice-box, so called from its shape. (Akin to iripya/xos q. v., 
also to Germ. Burg, Old Germ. Purg, our burgh : which words are prob. 
akin to Berg, a hill : v. plura in Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 1 18.) 

irvpYo-o-etO"rr|S, ov, 0, tower-shaker, an engine, Walz Rhett. 3. 580. 

TrvpYo-o-K<i<J)os, ov, undermining towers, Lye. 469. 

irvpYoiixos, o, (Jx®) a lower-bearer : in ships of war, a platform, which 
bore towers for defence, Polyb. 16. 3, 12, Poll. I. 92. 

TrupYO<|>op€&>, to bear a tower or lowers, Luc. S. Dea 15. 

TrupYo-cfxipos, ov, bearing a tower, of Cybele, Anth. P. 5- 260; of 
Demeter, Suid. ; of elephants, Plut. 2. 307 B, Heliod. 9. 16. 

•7rupYO-<t>ijXa£, 6, a tower-guard, warder, Aesch. Theb. 168. 

•nvpyoto, f. uaai, (irvpyos) to gird or fence with towers, @r](irjs 'iSos in- 
Tiaav .. irvpyaiaav Tt Od. II. 164, cf. Ep. Horn. 4. 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 


itvpnv. 1411 

174, Eur. Bacch. 172 : — Med. to build towers, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 20. 2. 

metaph., to fence, protect, Sipias aairiSi Nonn. D. 30. 52, etc. 3. 

irvpyaidus furnished with a tower, of an elephant, Anth. P. 9. 285 . II. 

to raise up to a towering height, metaph., irvpyZoai pr)paTa oefiva ' to 
build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1004 ; Texvnv . . iirvpyuia' olKoZo/x-qaas 
eirecnv p:eyd\ois ictX. Ar. Pax 749 ; so doiSas ebSaifiovias knvpyajcre Eur. 
Supp. 998, cf. Anth. P. 7. 39 : — hence, to exalt, lift up, ir. avoi to. fi-nhiv 
bvTa Eur. Tro. 608 ; Tpoiav lb. 844 ; v/xas . . Tvpavviai var-qp kirvpyov 
Id. H. F. 475 ; so of doctors, irvpyovvres tavrovs puffing themselves off, 
Menand. $av. 3 ; so ir. x^P lv ta exalt, exaggerate it, Eur. Med. 526, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 293 ; and, in Pass., to exalt oneself, be proud, tail in a 
thing, like vipovoOai, Aesch. Pers. 192 ; so irerrvpyaioai 6p6.au, Xoyois 
Eur. Or. 1568, H. F. 238. 

TrnpYuSrjS, fs, = irvpyo€iS-rjs, Soph. Tr. 273. 

-rnjpy<Dp,a, aros, to, that which is furnished with towers, a fenced city, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Eur. Phoen. 287 : — in plur. fenced walls, Aesch. 
Theb. 30. 251, 469, Eur. 

Trvpyu><ri%, j), the building of a tower, Philo 1. 505. 

TrupYwTis, iSos, pecul. fem. of irvpyairos, towering, ipicava Aesch. 
Theb. 346. 

TrupYUTOs, 17, oV, (irvpyooS) made like a lower, ir. irtTa.ajj.aTa curtain- 
hangings edged like battlements, Ath. 196 C; ir. x^twv C, I. no. 1 55. 28, 
48 ; v. Miiller Arch, der Kunst. § 339. 5 ; orecpavos Cornut. N. D. 6. 

Trvp8S.T|S, is, (Saiai) burning with fire, incendiary, of Althaea burning 
Meleager's fatal torch, Aesch. Cho. 606 ; but for irvpdar) Tiva irpovoiav 
Herm. and others read irvpSaijnv irp. (as if from irvpSa/qTis) in the 
same sense. 

Trvp8a\oi/ or irijpSavov, to, (Saiai) small wood for burning, elsewhere 
(ppvyavov Hesych. II. a kitchen or stove for cooking, Id. — He 

also cites a Lacon. form -rroiipSaiov (sic) = piayeipeiov. 

-rrtipcSpov, to, a hot spicy plant of the pellitory kind, Nic. Th. 938, 
Diosc. 3. 86, Galen., etc. : cf. irvpiris. 

TrCp6iov, Ion. iri5pif|tov, to : — mostly in plur., pieces of wood, one of 
which was rubbed against another till they caught fire, Lat. igniaria, h. 
Horn. Merc. Ill (where the invention of this earliest mode of kindling 
fire is ascribed to Hermes), Soph. Phil. 36 ; Tpi&ovTts wyrrep kic irvpuoiv 
iicXdfMpai irouiv tl Plat. Rep. 435 A ; irvpeia ovvrpiipavTes Luc. V. H. 

1. 32; api(pl irvprfia Sivevtoicov Ap. Rh. I. 1184: the stationary piece 
was called iaxdpa, the piece turned rapidly round Tpvrravov, Theophr. 
Ign. 64. II. an earthen pan for coals, Lxx, Hesych. III. 
among the Persians, the place where the sacred fire was kept, Suid. 

TrCp-«KJ36\os, ov, yielding fire, Alex. Aphr., Probl. I. 38, etc.; \i9os ir. 
Eccl.; so \idos -irvpeKpoXiTns, Schol. Luc. V. H. I. 3, 2 : — -rrvpeicPoXcco, 
to produce fire, lit \i9ov Eust. Opusc. 240. 7 : to throw out fire, Eccl. 

irvp-£KY0V09, ov, born of fire, Byz. 

TrupeKTiKos, 77, ov, (rrvptaoo)) feverish, Galen., etc. 

Triipla-o-G>, Eur. Cycl. 228 ; Att. -tt(o Ar. Vesp. 813, Plat. : — fut. irvpi£a> 
Hipp. 589. 55; — aor. iirvpega Id. 42. 14., 1093 F, 1131 G (the form 
lirvpiot lb. II46 F, etc., is now corrected from Mss.) : — pf. 7TE7ri;pex a 
Arist. Probl. II. 12. — Pass. pf. irtirvpeyfxai Galen.: (irvptTOs). To be 
feverish, be in a fever, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Eur. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 813, etc. 

-irupeTaivco, = foreg., Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Epid. 1121, etc.; also in 
Med., oaa avvexv irvperaivnTai, Hipp. Fract. 760 ; — Truperidco, Geop. 
II. 23, 2. 

i7tjp€Tiov, t6, Dim. of sq., a slight fever, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1093. 

TrCpcTos, ov, 0, (irvp) burning heat, fiery heat, <pepu irvptTov SeiAoiai 
PpoToTai (of Sirius), II. 22. 31. II. feverish heat, a fever, Ar. 

Vesp. 1038, etc. ; the various kinds described by Hipp, will be found in 
Foes. Oecon. : esp. a recurring fever, ir. Tpnaios, rerapTaios a tertian, 
quartan fever, etc., Plat. Tim. 86 A, and often in Hipp. (v. Foes. Oec.) 

iri5peTO-c|>6pos, ov, causing fever, Schol. Soph. O. T. 27. 

iri)p€Ta>8-ns, es, (tTSos) like fever, feverish, piyos Hipp. Fract. 774- **" 
flamed, 'i\Kos lb. 767 (v. 1. irvpwSes) : subject to fever, kvotis Id. Aiir. 
286; of a sickly season, ir. Oipos lb. 287 ; ir. votoi Arist. Probl. I. 23, 
etc. Comp. -eOTepos, Hipp. Art. 816. 

TrOpevs, iais, 0, (irvp) one who lights fire or burns, Hesych. II. 

a fire-proof vessel, Anth. P. 13. 13. 

TrOpevTif|s, ov, 6, one who fishes by torchlight, Poll. I. 96. 

TrfipcuTiKos, 77, ov, fit for burning, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 12. II. 

(from foreg.) 77 -K77 (sc. 6r)pa), fishing by torchlight, Plat. Soph. 220 D. 

irvrp€vo>, (7r0p) to set on fire, burn, vh-nv Plat. Legg. 843 E. 

TrijpT|, 77s, 77, Ion. and Ep. for irvpa. 

-rrtipTjiov, to, Ion. for irvpeiov. 

TrBprjv, ijvos, 6, the stone of stone fruit, as of the olive, tt. (Xaiijs Hdt. 

2. 92, Theophr. C. P. 5. 18, 4, etc. ; of the pomegranate, Hipp. 529. 31, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. II, 6 ; of the medlar, lb. 3. 12, 5 ; of the date, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 4, 10, Theophr. C. P. I. 19, 2 ; of the willow, Theophr. ib. ; 
of the elder, Hipp. 651. 55 ; of the myrtle, grape, etc., Arist. Probl. 20. 
24 ; etc. ; — in Hdt. 4. 23 of the ttovtikov SivSpov, which is commonly 
expl. the hazel ; but irvpr)v never means a kernel, and Heeren shews that 
prob. the bird-cherry is the tree intended, as Bahr ad 1. II. the 

4X2 


1412 Trvpyve/uos — Trvpirpocpog 

hard bone o/Jishes, resting on f. 1. (airvprjvos for arrfipivos) in Archestr. 


ap. Ath. 299 A. III. a grain of frankincense, cited from 

Hipp. IV. the round bead of a probe, Galen. V. the 

name of a gem, Plin. 37. 73. — Cf. -nvpivrj. — The false form -nvppr)v prob. 
arose from copyists not knowing that v was long by nature. 

•7rup-T|vep.os, ov, (ave/ios) fanning fire, Anth. P. 6. 101. 

TriipT|viov, to, Dim. of -rtvprjv, a small kernel or stone, Theophr. H. 

P. 3- 7. 4- 

-irtipTjvo-EiSfjS, is, — TTvpr)vmbr]S, Galen. 4. 24:— the form vvpiv- in 
Protosp. is perhaps only f. 1. 

•jrCp-nvo-o-uCXi], 7), (rrvprjv iv) a cutting ins/rumen! with a blunt end, 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 21. [t] 

irupijvwBT]?, (S, (eiSos) like a stone in fruit, Kap-rrbs tt. a fruit with a 
hard stone, opp. to dnvprjvos, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 12. 

irOpTi-TOKOs, ov, = irvpr](p6pos, as Brunck. for yvpriTopios in Anth. P. 
9. 274. 

irvp'n-T6Kos, ov, (irvp) producing fire, Anth. P. 6. 90. 

iriJpT]-<j>aTos, ov, (rrvpos) formed like ixv\rj(paTos, tt. Kdrpis Ar)iJ.rjTpos, 
the wheat-slaying servant of Demeter, i. e. a millstone, Anth. P. 7. 394. [a] 

T7vpT|-4)dpos, ov, poet, for -nvpocpopos, bearing wheat, rrthiov Od. 3. 495, 
h. Horn. Ap. 228. 

irOpia, 7), (rrvp) a vapour-bath, made by throwing odorous substances 
on hot embers inside air-tight cloth, Hdt. 4. 75, Arist. Part. An. 2. 4, 5, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp.; nvpiais xprjo~6ai eic \l9cuv Bianvpajv Strabo 1 54; 
rcL aiijiara reus tt. tv SiaTiSrjffi Plut. 2. 658 E ; — the invention supposed 
to be indicated by Medea's caldron, Palaeph. 44: cf. irvpicuo. 2.= 

7ru'eXos, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 F, Anth. P. II. 243. 3. a cinereal 

urn, C. I. nos. 3108, 31 13, etc. 

irSpidJo), = irvpida), Galen. 

irCpi-d\o)TOS, ov, toasted by fire, Philostr. 838. 

Trtipidp-a, aros, r6, = irvpia, Hipp. 298. 48, Arist. Probl. I. 55, Philist. 63. 

irCplacrij, 7), a warming by a vapour-bath, Theophr. Ign. 37, Diosc. 

TrOpidrn, 7), (as Poll. 1. 248., 6. 54, and Phot., who says, nvpiarr] Brj- 
\vkws, ovxt irvpiaros, ovSe irvpiarr) v£vtovojs ; but only the dat. T7vpid.Tr/ 
is found) : — a pudding made with beestings, i. e. the first milk after calv- 
ing (ttvos), beestings-pudding, TTVip Kai TrvpidTr) (as restored for TrvapiTT)), 
Ar. Vesp. 710, Eubul. 'OA./3. 1, Luc. Lexiph. 3, Poll. 1. 248, Phot. In 
Hesych. Trupia/rov, t6. — Cf. irvpU(p9ov, irvap. [a] 

•7rCpiaTT)piov, to, (Trvpidai) vapour-baths, steam-baths, Lat. sudatio, 
sudatorium, heated by a furnace underneath (v. viroicavOTov), Eupol. Arj/j.. 
30, Arist. Probl. 2. 29, 32, Plut. Cimon I ; to 7r. to Ao.icwvik.ov, Lat. 
Laconicum, Dio C. 53. 27. 

TrvpiaT<5s, 17, ov, heated in or for a bath, nipapios, Galen. Cf. TTvpiaTrj. 

TtvpXdu), Ion. inf. —irjv Hipp. 488. 40., 586. II : — aor. hnvpi-qcra Id. 565. 

47, etc. — Med., inf., -iijoOai lb. 31. : aor. i-nvpirjad.iJ.rjv lb. 32., 5S6. 
13, etc. — Pass., aor. invpir)8rjv Id. 621. 30; (rrvpid). To put persons 
in a vapour-bath, c. ace, Hipp. Art. 813, Palaeph. 44, etc.: — metaph., 
tov Xdpvyy' r/Siara tt. Te/xaxiois Crobyl. Incert. I : — Pass, to take a 
vapour-bath, Diosc. 3. II, Ath. 519 E. 2. c. ace. cognato, tt. Tpid- 
KovTa TTvpias to heat them, Hipp. 621. 28. 

irCpI-|3-f|TT)s, ov, 0, (Haivai) standing over a fire, Tp'nrovs Arat. 983 : cf. 
kfi7Tvpi0rjTrjS. 

irvpi-Pios, ov, living in fire, fwa Diog. L. 9. 79 : in Gl. rrvpop-. p] 

Tri5pi-pXir|TOS, ov, struck by fire, Nonn. D. 8. 355 : metaph. fevered, Nic. 
Th. 774. II. act. = TTvpo@6\os, d/cides Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 76, 

Nonn. D. 3Q. 91. 

TrCpi-f3pep.€TT]S, ov, 6, = TrvpiPpo/xos, v. sub TivpiyeviTrjs : in Orph. H. 

48, Herm. hpi@ptiJ.kTqs. 

Trtipi-Ppi0T]s, is, (ppiOai) laden with fire, Orac. ap. Procl. in Plat. 

7rvpi-j3pop.os, ov, roaring with fire, Orph. Arg. 1 1 20, H. 19, etc. 

irupi-j3pcoTos, ov, (/SiySptutracy) devoured by fire, Strabo 805. 

■rrCpi--y6veTT]S, ov, 6, = sq., fire-wrought, \a\1v6s Aesch. Theb. 207, 
where Dind. proposes to restore irvpi0pep.€Tdv from Timachid.ap. Hesych. 

7rvpi-Y€VT|s, is, = foreg., born in or from fire, opditav Eur. Incert. 120; 
Aidvvaos Strabo 628, etc. 2. of instruments, wrought or forged 

by fire, aTo/xia Eur. Hipp. 1223; k&jOcov Henioch. Topy. I ; tt. Tta\dp.rj, 
i. e. a weapon, Eur. Or. 820 ; cf. foreg. 

•7rCpi--y\T)Vos, ov, fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 9. 37, Orph. Lith. 651, etc. 

iriipi-Y\u)x tv ) Tvos, &, r), barbed with fire, Opp. C. 2. 166, Nonn. D. 

Tivpl-Yovos, ov, producing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. II. proparox. 

■nvpiyovos, ov, pass, fire-engendered, Ael. N. A. 2. 2. 

•Trvpi-BaTTTos, ov, (SaTTTtu) devoured, consumed by fire, Aesch. Eum. 1041. 

TTiipC-Seurvos, ov, a strange word, quoted by Schol. Aesch. Pr. 371, 
from Callim. : — if genuine, it must be = TrvpidaTTTOS. 

iTvpiSiov, t<5, Dim. of Ttvp, a spark, Plut. 2. 890 A, Stob. Eel. 1. 522,. 

irupiSiov, t6, Dim. of rrvpSs, Ar. Lys. 1 206. [r] 
J irCpb-Spop-os, ov, fiery in its course, r'jXios Orph. H. 7. IT., 19. 2. 

■rrvpi-e&iQov, T6, = TrvpidTrjs, Philippid. Av\. r (as cited by Poll. 6. 54, 
whereas Ath. 6j8 D gives tovs irvpiifdas, and Hesych. s. v. ^rjpowvp'iT-ijs 


cites a nom. irvpiicpSrjs, 6), cf. Galen. 6. 384, Poll. I. 248, Eust. 1626. 6 
(ubi vulg. rrvpeipdov), Phot., etc. 

TrCpt-i]KT|s, is, (d.Kf)) with fiery point, Od. 9. 387, where some wrote 
TrvpirJKta. proparox. ; v. Schol. 

"n-iSpi-0a\irf|s, is, heated in the fire, Ap. Rh. 4. 926, Nic. Th. 40, Anth. 
P. 7. 742 : vulgo Trtpi9a\irr)s. 

-irvpt-KaT|s, is, = irvpiicavaTos, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 281. 

irvpi-Kaos, ov, (jcaloj) f. 1. for rrvptioos, q. v. 

•7rijpi-KawTos, ov, burnt hi fire, II. 13. 564, Plut. 2. 922 A: — tpXvic- 
TaiviSes mairtp tt. as if caused by burns, Hipp. 994 D ; 'i\icn burns, Diosc. 
1. 82 (81) ; so to. tt. alone, Theophr. Ign. 38, etc. :— t6 tt. a plaster for 
a burn, Galen. 

irDpi-KavTOs, ov, = foreg., Tpavpa Luc. Asin. 6 ; tol jr. Hipp. 769 
A. II. inflammatory, voaTjpjna Plat. Tim. 85 C. 

Trtipi-Ka'UT&jp, opos, 6, one who burns with fire, Timon Fr. 41. 

■7rvpC-Kp.T]TOS, ov, (jcdpivai) wrought at or with fire, \i/5r)S Call. Del. 1 45 : 
cooked with fire, scorched, Nic. Th. 241. 

irOpi-KoiTtjs, es, wherein fire lies asleep, vdpOrjg tt., of the cane of Pro- 
metheus, Anth. P. 6. 294. 

irupt-Kpora^os, ov, forged hot, dub. in Hesych. 

irCpi-KTiTOS, ov, (kt'i£oj) made in or with fire, iv TrvpiKr'noiai yrjs in 
earthen pots, restored by Meineke (for TrepticTvnoicn) in Timotheus (Fr. 
14) ap. Anaxandr. Alffxp- I. 2. 

irOpl-\ap.irT|s, is, bright with fire, aaTipts Anth. P. 5. 16 ; Z'uppos 
\fit\iow~] lb. I. 10, 41; cf. Arat. 1040, Opp. C. 3. 72, etc.; 6 aihipos 
CTiXPtt irvpihapnris Plut. Crass. 24 Schiif. 

irCpi-Xap-TUS, r), = irvpoXaprris, v. sub TtvyoXapxris. 

-irCpi-\i)irTOS, ov, seized by fire, or having fire within it, TreSiov tt. 
a volcanic country, Strabo 538 ; iriTpai lb. 764. 

-irCpt-p-avtto, to break out into a furious blaze, to blaze soon or easily, 
Plut. Alex. 35. 

■irCpt-p.dpp.apos, ov, sparkling like fire, aOT-qp Manetho 9. 93, 391. 

-irOpi-p,d)(OS, ov, resisting fire, of a fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 
10, Mirab. 48. I ; cf. 7rvpo/j,dxos. II. fiery in fight, Hesych. 

irvpi-p.op<t>os, ov, fire-like, fiery, Eccl. 

irvpip.os, ov, f. 1. for wvpivos, Eur. Erecth. 15. 

irvpivT], r), f. 1. for rrvp-qv in Hipp. 651. j5, Hesych., etc. 

Trvpivos, 7], ov, {vvp) of fire, fiery, aw/Ja Arist. de Anima 3. 13, I, cf. 
Gen. et Corr. I. 8, 19 ; el . . 6 df)p p.r) vvp, dk\d Trvpivos Id. Metaph. 8. 
7, 5 ; aarpa Coel. 2. 7, 1 ; tt. vv/jfai hot springs, Anth. P. 14. 52. [y] 

Trvpivos, rj, ov, (rnipos) like Trvpt/ios and Trvpa/Jivos, of wheat, wheaten, 
aTaxvs Eur. Eurysth. 2 ; apToi Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 ; oitos Babr. 26 ; ttti- 
cdvrj Arist. Probl. 1. 37, 1 ; &xvpov, dktvpov Theophr. H.P. 8. 4, I, etc. 

Cf. TTVpijJOS, TTVpVOV. [0] 

irCpCov, to, f. 1. for TrvpeTov. 

irupios, a, ov, = Trvpivos (rrvp) Iambi, de Myst. 7, Synes. H. 3. 373, etc. 

TrCpC-Trais, o, 7), Son of fire, of Bacchus, Opp. C. 4. 287. 

TrCpi.-TrX-t]0T]S, is, full of fire, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 4. 9. 

TrtipL-TrXoKos, ov, wreathed with fire, atipr) Nonn. D. 30. 83. 

-irBpt-TTveva-ros, ov, = Trvpirrvoos, Musae. 88, Nonn. D. 33. 6. 

irCpi-Trveo>v, Ep. -irveCoiv, ovaa, ov, part, with no Verb in use, fire- 
breathing, Musae. 41 : — in Eur. Ion 203, Herm. restores wpwiovaav 
metri grat. 

TrOpi-irvoos, ov, contr. irvovs, ovv, (jrvicu) fire-breathing, Pind. Fr. 150, 
Lye. 1314, etc. ; fiery, tt. to£o. r/Epcoros] Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 So; Cv*- os 
lb. 7. 354, etc. Cf. TTvprrvoos. 

Trvpi-irrepos, ov, fiery-winged, Theod. Prodr. 

TrCpippa-y-qs, is, = Tivpoppayf)s, Phot., Suid., etc. 

-Triipi-0-p.dpaYos, ov, roaring with fire, Theocr. Fistul.' 8. [a] 

Trtipi-o-7rapTOS, ov, sowing fire, inflaming, 8i)yp.a Anth. Plan. 208. 

irCpi-o-Tr€ipT]TOS, ov, swathed in fire, Paul. S. Ecphr. 475- 

TrOpi-o-iropos, ov, gendered in fire, Orph. H. 44. I, Opp. C. 4. 304. 

irOpio-croos, ov, (aw(cu) for irvpiaoos, phicked from the burning, Aga- 
mestor ap. Schol. Lye. 1 78. 

Trijpi-o-TdKTOS, ov, streaming with fire, rrirpa tt., of Aetna, Eur. 
Cycl. 298. 

Tri/pi-crrdTns, ov, 6, a tripod to stand on the fire, Schol. Ar. Av. 436 ; 
also TTvpiaTaTos and TTvpoo~TdT7)S, Eust. 1827. 56. 

Trc5pi-o-Tetj>T|S, is, fire-wreathed or crowned, Nonn. D. 8. 289. 

Tri)pi-(r<j>pT|-Yio-TOS (Ion. for rrvpicrfpay-), ov, sealed with fire, Nonn. 
D. 13. 328. 

TrBpiTijs, ov, <5, {irvp) of or in fire, Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; tt. tt)v Tixvrjv, i. e. 
a smith, Id. Jup. Conf. 8. II. tt. Aidos, a mineral tuhich strikes 

fire, the copper pyrites of mineralogists, Diosc. 5. 143, Plin. 36. 30 ; also 
TrvpiTis \i9os Eust. Opusc.240.57. 2. an unknown gem, Plin. 37.73. 

irOpiTns dpTos, 6, wheaten bread, Suid. 

TrvpiTis, (80s, r), v. TTvp'tTr/s. II. (sub. @OTdvT]), = TrvpeOpov, 

Nic. Th. 683, Al. 531. 2. tt. vdplos — OvXauiTLs, Galen. 

irCpL-ToKOs, ov, gendered in fire, of Bacchus, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 95. 

Trvpi-Tpf=4>TJs, is, fire-fed, Nonn. D. 2. 486. 

irupi-Tp6(j)os, ov, eherishing fire, pirns Anth. P. 6. 101. 


7TVpiTp0)(0S 

trvpL-Tpoxos, ov, fiery in its course, Norm. D. 14. 292. 

irOpi-^fii-os, ov, (nicpajxai) slain by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 

Tri5pi-4>6Y7T1S, is, fire-blazing, fiery, Prod. H. 4. 5, Orph. Arg. 212. 

■KipL-<^\eyeduv, ovaa, ov, blazing like fire, iaonrpov Agesianax ap. 
Plut. 2. 921 B. II. as Subst., Pyriphlegethon, Fire-blazing, one 

of the rivers of hell, Od. 10. 513. 

irCpi-<j>\e , YTis, is, flaming with fire, blazing, Xen. Hell. 5.3, 19, Plut. 
2.948 C. 2. violently inflamed, icoiXirj Hipp. 610. 24; — corruptly 

nvpupXeyiOris, 609.51., 665.23; rr. dtyai caused by inflammation, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 2. 

Trvpi-<j)XeYa)V, ovtos, 0,= foreg., Eur. Bacch. 1019. 

Tr0p£-<j>\eKTOs, ov, (cpXiyai) burnt or blazing with fire, Aesch. Fr. 156, 
Eur. Ion 195 : fiery, PXdPai, noOoi Anth. P. 12. 151, Lye. 217 : — of 
colour, Boarpvxia Anth. P. 11.66. 

•n-Opi-^Xoyos, ov, flaming with fire, Emped. Sphaer. 112. 

■rrupi-<J>oiTos, ov, walking in fire, f. 1. for rjepucpoiTos in Orph. 

""^P^X 1 ]; V< P oet - f° r Tvpp'XV' Anth. P. 12. 186. [f] 

irvpt-xp^S, oitos, 6, y, fire-coloured, Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I. 

irvp-Kaevs, iais, 6, fire-kindler, TSavnXios n., a play of Soph. Cf. irvp- 
ipupos. 

irup-Kaid, Ep. and Ion. -Wj, 77 : in Eur. Supp. 1 207, trisyll. nvpicaid : 
(naioi) : — like nvpd, any place where fire is kindled, a funeral pyre, 
vexpovs nvpicatrjs inzvqvzov II. 7. 428, 431, cf. 23. 158,225, Eur. 1. c, 
Arist. H.A. 9. 1,20; Kara. nvpicair)v oPioav oldoni o'ivco quenched the 
burning pyre, II. 23. 237, 250. 2. afire, conflagration, nvp/calqs 

•ytvonivns Hdt. 2. 66 : arson. Lex ap. Dem. 627. 22 ; nvpicaids ypaiprj, 
Sikt] Poll. 8.40, 117. 3. raetaph. the flame of love, Anth. P. 7. 

217. II. an olive-tree which has been burnt down to the stump, 

and grows up again a wild olive, Lys. 1 10. 23 (si sana 1.), cf. Virg. G. 

2 - 3°3 s 1- [ K « in II-.. though by analogy it should be icd, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 523.] 

irup-Koos, ov, (icoim) one who watched a sacrificial fire (at Delphi) to 
draw omens from it, Hesych. ; whence the Delphians were called nvpicooi 
(cf. 9vo(Tk6os), Plut. 2. 406 F (libri nvpucdovs). 

TTvp\j.axi(t>, = 7rvpo/xa)(iai, q. v. 

irvpvatos, a, ov, (nvpvov) fit for eating, ripe, cra<pvXai Theocr. 
I. 46. 

Trvpvov, to, shortened for nvpivov, (nvpivos, wvpos) wheaten bread, Od. 
15. 312., 17.12, 362; esp. of bread with the bran in it, cf. Philem. 
Gramm. ap. Ath. 114 D. 2. generally, food, meat, as opp. to drink, 

Hesych., Suid., etc. (who give nvpvos, 6,) ; hence of acorns or mast, 
<j>r)yivov n. Lye. 482, cf. 639 : — hence -nvpyaios. 

TrCpo-Pios, ov, = irvpi0tos, q. v. 

-rrtipo-poXos, ov, giving forth fire, fire-darling, \i6oi Origen. : — rd 
■nvpo&uXa bolts or arrows tipped with fire, Plut. Sull. 9, Anton. 66, etc. 

Trvpo-(36pos, ov, eating wheat, Q^ Sm. 2. 197. 

Trupo-Y£vf|S, is, (nvp) fire-born, of Bacchus, Auson. 29. 3. 

iri;po--yevT|S, is, (nvpus) made from wheat, Anth. P. 9. 368. 

-rrvpo--yovos, ov, = nvpiyovos, for which it is perhaps f. 1., Origen. Caten. 
in Jerem. I. 903 A. 

irOpo-Saicriov, to, (Saico) afire-place, Hesych. 

Trvpo-SoKos, ov, (nvpus) receiving wheat, dXaiq Opp. H. 4. 501. 

Trupo-ei.Sf|s, is, like fire, fiery, Plat. Legg. 895 C, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 
3, 5. Adv. -53s, Plut. 2. 888 E. 

irOpoeis, ecroa, ev, (nvp) fiery, Kepavvos Cleanth. 10; aar-qp Ap. Rh. 

3- J 377 > ojXjxa.ra, ndBos, etc., Anth. P. 5. 15., 9. 132 ; icdnpos Opp. C. 
I. 388 ; PiXos Nonn., etc. : — Tlvpoeis the Planet Mars, from his fiery 
colour, Arist. Mund. 6, Cic. N. D. 2. 20, Philo I. 504. II. 
■nvpovvTis, 01, a sort of trout, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 

irvpo-epyfis, is, (*epya>) working in or at the fire, Manetho I. 78. 

Trupo-KaTrrjXevco, to deal in wheat. Poll. 7. 18. 

Trtipo-KXoma, 17, a theft of fire, Anth. P. 6. 100. 

Trupo-XfipCs, i'Sos, r), (Xan/Savoj) a pair of fire-tongs, Gloss. 

TrOpo-Xap-TrCs, (80s, 77, shining with fire, v. sub nvyoXa/xnis. 

TriJpo-XoYos, ov, (nvpos) reaping wheat, Anth. P. 6. 104 (in Mss. 
irvpiX-). 

Tfvpo-p.avTi.s, €ois, o, and 77, afire-prophet, v. 1. for rvp-, Artem. 2.69 : 
— hence, Trvpo-|xaVT£ia, 77, soothsaying from fire, Bockh Expl. Pind. 
p. 152. 

t Tropop.ax«D, to contend with fire, Basil. : nvpfxaxiai metri grat., Archel. 
in Ideler Phys. 2. 345, etc. 

irtJpo-p.dxos, ov, = mipijiaxos, ir. Xi6os Theophr. Lap. 9, Walz Rhett. 
I.580. 

Trupo-p.€TpT|S, Of, and -p.eTpT|TT|S, ov, 6, one who measures wheat; and 
Tfiipop.eTpea), to measure wheat, Poll. 7. 18. 

*irvp6v, r6, v. sub nvpd, rd. 

TrCpoTfiTnr)5, ov, u, v. nvpponlnrjs. [i] 

Trvpo-irotKiXos, ov, with fire-coloured spots, dub, 1. for nvppon-. 

TTvpoircoXetov, to, the wheat-market, Poll. 7. 18. 

■nvpo-TrcoXeoj, to deal in wheat, Dem. 376. 1. 

Trtpo-TfwXrjs, ov, <5, a wheat-merchant, corn-merchant, Poll. 7, 1 8. 


—rrvppix)]. 1413 

TrvpoppaYT|S, is, (pr/yvvfii) bursting in the fire, Cratin. *£}p. 10 : as Adv. 
nvpoppayis, cracked, Ar. Ach. 933. 

iriip6s, 6, luheat, niXitjBia rr. II. 8. 188., 10. 569 ; Kara" irvpbv aXioaav 
Od. 20. 109 ; given to horses, 19. 536 : in plur., nvpoi re faai re Od. 4. 
604; irvpoi Kal KpiQai 9. no., 19. 112, cf. Hdt. 4. 33, Ar. Vesp. 1405, 
Pax 1 145, Av. 580, Thuc. 6. 22, Dem. 386. 4. 2. a grain of wheat. 

If ivos Ttvpov its ttv9)X7)v Arist. Gen. An. 1. 20, 16. (Deriv. uncertain : 
— in Sanskr. pura is some kind of grain.) 

TrCpo-cr©€vf|S, is, mighty with fire, Lat. ignipotens, Gloss. 

TrGpo-aTa.Tr|S, v. sub irvpio~TaTT]s. 

TrvpoTop-ia, 77, (jrvpos, riixvaS) a reaping of wheat, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 2. 

irtipo-(j>EYY'jS, is, = Trvpi<peyyr]s, Or. Sib. 8.435. 

"irvpo(}>opeco, to bear wheat, App. Civ. 2. 40. 

Trvpo-(t>6pos, ov, (nvp) fire-bearing, /3i\rj it. = nvpofioka, Zozim. :— 
volcanic, niStov Id. : — metaph. inflammatory, vovaos Epitaph, in C. I. 
no. 511. ill. 

irvpo-<t>6pos, ov, (trvpos) bearing wheat, apovpa II. 12. 314., 14. 123, 
Simon. 9 ; tribiov II. 21. 602, Eur. Phoen. 644 ; AiPva Pind. I. 4. 91 (3. 
72); 777 Solon 15. 2 : — in Hes. Op. 547, strangely, ai)p rr. rainy air pro- 
moling the growth of wheat (Herm. irvpocpopois . . irrl ipyms). — In Od. 
also TrvpTjcpopos. 

■^P^-XpuS' euros, = rrvpixpais, Achmes. 149, Galen. 

TrvpociJ, f. acroj, (nvp) to burn with fire, burn up, ras 'A6r]vas Hdt. 7- 8, 
2., 8. 102, ®r]@as Eur. Phoen. 575 ; ariyrjv, vaovs, etc., Aesch. Fr. 280, 
Soph. Ant. 286, etc. : to burn as a burnt sacrifice, daepvv Aesch. Pr. 497; 
nvpovre owpaTa Eur. H. F. 244 : w. KvuXainos oiptv to bum out his eye, 
Id. Cycl. 590, 600 : — Med., naiSa nvpaxrafiivrj of the funeral pyre, 
Anth. P. 7.466: — Pass, to be burnt, Tpuaiv nvpcoSivraiv Pind. P. II. 
50 ; 'IXiov nvpovpevov Eur. Andr. 400, cf. Tro. 1283 ; nvpoiSfjvai Si/xas 
Eur. I. T. 685 ; ntnvpajxivov orals baked on the fire, Arist. Probl. 21. 10 
and 23. 2. metaph. to set on fire, inflame, 'ipcus n. riva Anacreont. 

(?) : — Pass, to be inflamed or excited, napayyiXpiaoiv . . nvptudels KapSiav 
Aesch. Ag. 481 ; nvi by a person (with love), Anth. P. 12. 87. II. 

in Pass, to melt in the fire, xpvffos ov nvpovrai Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 14 : 
hence, stand the test of fire, of gold, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 6, Apocal. 3. 18 ; 
metaph. of persons, proved by fire, approved, Lxx (Ps. 17. 31., 1 1 9. 
140). III. to fumigate, 8oJ/j.a Oeeiai Theocr. 24.94. 

irvpTrSXfiu.&a), v. sq. 

Tr-jp-TTaXap-os, rj, ov, filing like fire, of lightning, Pind. O. 10 (n), 96. 
— Ace. to Hesych., TrupiraXdp.T|S or -p;os was one swift as fire, crafty, 
dangerous, and in the same sense Eust. cites r) nvpnaXapL-q, 530. 13; so 
Suid. nvp TraXdfiT/, and Phot. vvpnaXdnrjV (prob. nvp na\d/j.Ti and nvp 
naXd/i-nv should be restored) : in Eust. 1. c, nvpnaXa/xaoSat = KaKOT(xv ( < v , 
with reference to h. Horn. Merc. 357, nvpnaXdfirioev he played cunning 
tricks. 

TTup-Trvoos, ov, contr. -ttvous, ovv, = nvpinvoos, Tvipuiv Aesch. Theb. 
492 ; ravpoi, Xiaiva, x'^atpa Eur. Med. 478, El. 474, Anaxil. Ncott. I. 
3 ; it. fiiXos, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917; PiXeat n. £0X775, of Aetna, 
lb. 371. Adv. -6ais, Eust. in Mai's Spicil. 5. 311. 

trvp-TroKiu, to light or make a fire, esp. to light and keep up a fire, 
watch afire, Od. 10. 30, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 25 ; 7T. toi'S dvOpanas to stir up, 
fan the fire, Ar. A v. 1 580. II. to waste with fire, burn and de- 

stroy, ttiv obciav Ar. Nub. 1497; ttoXic Vesp. 1079; -rr. nal naiovai ical 
GcpaTTovcn Luc. Calumn. 19: — also to burn with fire, n. tovs (Sapfiapovs 
Anaxil. Neorr. 1. 9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 727: — also in Med., nvpnoXieaOai 
ndaav rr)v 'Atti/ctjv Hdt. 8. 50, cf. Palaeph. 39. 2. metaph. of 

grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364; of love, Ach. Tat. 1. II, Anacreont. 63. 6, 
Eumath., etc. 

TrupTroXT|p.a, aros, to, a walchfire, beacon, Eur. Hel. 767. 
TrvpTroXTjcris, 77, a wasting with fire, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, II, Eccl. 
irvp-TToXos, (noXiw, noX(voj) busying oneself with fire, i.e. wasting with 
fire, burning, icepavvos Eur. Supp. 640. II. pass. 0.VT77 Si re r. 

8r)oei wasted by fire, Orac. ap. Phlegon. 3. p. 49. 

iruppa, 77, (nvppos) a reel-coloured bird, Ael. N. A. 4. 5. II. 

myth, name for Thessaly, the Red Earth, whence the legend of Pyrrha 
and Deucalion, M. Miiller Sc. of Lang. I. p. 12. 

Trvppdjco, to be fiery red, of the sky, Ev. Matth. 16. 2, cf. Eust. Opusc. 
239- 33. etc. 

TfvippdKrjs, ov, 6, red, ruddy, Lxx : also TruppdKiov, Suid. [d] 
TruppaXis, v. sub nvpaXis. 

Truppias, ov, b, a red-coloured serpent, Hesych. II. Redhead, 

Rufus, common name of a slave (properly of the sly red-haired slaves 
from Thrace), Ar. Ran. 730, etc. ; cf. Bavdias. 
Truppido), to be or become red, to blush, Heliod. 3. 5. 
-rruppi^o), to be red or ruddy, Lxx, Philo I. 194. 
IIuppiKos, 77, ov, v. sub 7njppixos. 

Tfupp^xil (sc. opxrjois), 77, a kind of war-dance (cf. e/ifiiXeia), so called 
from one IIoppixos the inventor, ace. to Aristox. ap. Ath. 630 D, Strabo 
467, cf. 480 : — then, generally, Seival n. strange violent movements, Eur. 
Andr. 1135, Xen. An. 6. 1, 12, Plat. Legg. 816 B; proverb., irvppix>]v 
PXineiv ' to look daggers,' Ar. A v. 11 69, Cf. nvpixn- ['] 


1414 

irupptxlaKoS, r), 6v, in the Pyrrhic metre : Adv. -X^s, Hephaest., etc. 

7ruppi.x-Cap.J3os, d, a verse consisting of a pyrrhic and iambus, Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 306. 

irvppixijw, to dance the irvppix>J, Luc. D. D. 8. I, Plut. 2. 554 B. 

iruppixios, b, of or belonging to the wppixq, it. '6pxVl ia ' opx^ois l ^ e 
Pyrrhic dance, Luc. Salt. 9, Heliod. 3. 10 ; tt. dpo/xos Hdn. 4. 2, 
9. IT. 7rovs tt. a pyrrhic, i.e. a foot consisting of two short syl- 

lables, which was used in the irvppixrj or war-song, Longin. 41. I, 
Demetr. Phal., etc. 

irvppix l °" P-°S, ov, 6, a dancing of the irvppixr}, Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 14. 

■jruppixio"rT|s, ov, 6, a dancer of the irvppixr] : 01 tt. the chorus of Pyrrhic 
dancers, Lys. 161. 37, Isae. 54. 30. 

iruppixio-TiKos, r), ov, of ox like a TTvppixiOTr)s, Poll. 4. 73. 

Trtippix°S, rj, ov. Dor. for irvppos, red, ravpos, Theocr. 4. 20 ; uvppix -^ 
/3des Arist. H. A. 8. 7, 3 : — it may mean of Pyrrhus's or the Epirus breed, 
cf. Arist. 1. c, though in this case it should be JJvppucos, as Bekker has 
written it, Ylvppiica irp6Para, lb. 3. 21, 3. 

Trvppixo^rpoxaios, d, a verse consisting of a pyrrhic and trochee, 
Cramer An. Ox. 3. 306, 314. 

irupp6--yeios, ov, of or with red earth, Antyll. ap. Stob. 548. 22. 

irvppo-"yeveios, ov, red-bearded, Anth. P. 7. 707. 

Trupp6-epi|, rptxos, 6, r), red-haired, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 225, Arist. 
Probl. 38. 2. 

Trvppo-Kop.r|S, ov, 5, = nvpo6Kop.os, Schol. II. 2. 642. 

Truppo-Kopafj, anos, 6, a crow with a reddish beak, Plin. 10. 68. 

irupp-OTriTTT|S, ov, 6, (dmirTevai) one that ogles boys (v. nvpp&s 1 sub 
fin.), with a play upon Trvpomir-ns, ogling wheal (i. e. dinner in the Pry- 
taneion), Ar. Eq. 407, v. Cratin. ap. Schol.: — cf. yvvaiKoiriinjs, olvoiriirrjs, 
■naiSoiri-nTjs, irap9tvoiTiiTT]S. [?] 

irvppo-iroiKiXos, ov, red-spotted, of red granite, Tzetz., Plin. 36. 43. 

irvppos, a, bv, Att. ; irvppos, f), 6v, Ion. ; but in older Att. and Dor. 
irvpo-os, 17, ov, Aesch. Pers. 316, Eur. Phoen. 32, H. F. 361 : (irvp) : — 
flame-coloured, yellowish-red (irvppbv £av9ov re ital (paiov itpaaei ylyve- 
rai Plat. Tim. 68 C, v. Galen. 1. 397), of the yolk of an egg, Hipp. 663. 
20; 1) XiVKorr/s ylyverai irvppr) Id. 292.46; of sediment in urine, Id. 
1164 F ; often of the colour of red hair, such as that of the Scythians, 
Thracians, etc., Lat. rufus, Hdt. 4. 108 ; irvppbv to 'Sicvdticdv yivos Hipp. 
292.44; it. Tpix^s, ico/xt] Arist. Probl. 38. 2, etc.; so of the hair, ariX- 
povoa irvpobrarov Plut. Pelop. 22; then, generally, red, tawny, Xiaiv 
Eur. H. F. 361, Anth. P. 6. 263 ; /3o0s, SaptaXis, ittttos Plut. 2. 363 B, 
Lxx ; to. xp&f*aTa- rwv kvvGiv Xen. Cyn. 4. 7 ; of the colour of the first 
beard among the Greeks, yevetas Aesch. Pers. 316; yivves Eur. Phoen. 
32 ; x f '^ ea Theocr.. 6. 3 ; cf. mippoiriTTr/s : — also of more positive colour, 
red, x^ avis Hdt. 3. 139; poScv Mosch. 2. 70; nvpiiTtpa <poiviaoeo9at 
to be of a brighter red, Arat. 798 : — also, red with blushes, Ar. Eq. 
900; nvaiv . . irupa' 'ixovoa bipyfzara Eur. Hec. 1 265. II. 

paroxyt. Tlvppos, 6, Pyrrhus, name for Neoptolemus, Apollod. 3. 13, 
8, etc. 

TrvppoTrjS, rjTos, r), redness, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 5, 3, Galen. 

irvppo-Tpixos, ov, = irvpp69pi£, Theocr. 8. 3. 

irvppovXas, ov, 6, a red-coloured bird (cf. irvppa), perhaps Luscinia 
rubecula, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5 (v. 1. irvppovpas). 

Trvppoxpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, red-coloured, Plat. 2. 363 B, 364 A. 

1rvpp60p.cn, Pass, to be or become red, Arist. Probl. 38. 2, Lxx. 

irvpcrcuvco, (irvpabs) to make red, tinge with red, tt. £av9av x airav Lur. 
Tro. 227 ; tt. to irpboanrov ([>vk(i Poll. 5. 102. 

irvpo--avyT|S, is, fiery bright, Orph. H. 18. I. 

-iTvpo-eia, 7), (irvpaevui) communication by means of irvpooi, Polyb. 10. 
43, I, etc. : the news conveyed thereby, 10. 45, 8. 
irvpo-6VTT)p, rjpos, 6, one who heats a room, etc., Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 

I. II. 
-rrvpcrc-uu, to light up, kindle, irvpaevaas . . oiXas TZvPolav having lit it 

up with beacon-fires (oiXas combining with the notion of the verb), Eur. 

Hel. 1 1 26: metaph., 7r. ex^P av Diod. II. 64; to KaXXos Philostr. 939: 

— Pass, to blaze, fiappuapvyri Heliod. 7. 5 ,* cupa ris dapivr) tt. beams forth, 

Id. 5. 13. 2. to set on fire, Tpi-X a Opp. C. I. 327. II. to 

communicate news by means of irvpaoi, make signals by torches or beacon- 
fires, Xen. An. 7. 8, 15 ; rivi to another, Diod. 12. 49 ; <ppvKTaipiwv /tarcl 

ScaSoxas TrvpaevovaSiv aWrjXais Arist. Mund. 6 ; -nvpaeveTe Kpavyijv 

ayZvos give a shout in signal of battle, Eur. El. 694 : — Pass., 86£a woistp 

6.TT0 0Koirr)s . . irvpaeveTai Plut. 2. 182 F : impers., Trvpaeverai fire-signals 

are made, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. 
irupo%£co, to be fiery red, Byz. 
■7rvpcriTT|S, ov, 6, of fiery colour, v. 1. Philostr. 99. 
Trvpo-o(3o\60), to shoot forth fire, it. a/crivas Manetho 4. 2 14. 
-rrvpcro-j36Xos, ov, shooting forth fire, Anth. P. 12. 196, Manetho 

4.438. ■ f 

•jrvpcro-Y€VT|S, es, i*ykv (11) fire-producing, Nonn. D. 2. 495. 
irvpo-6--yXfc>cro-os, ov, with tongue of fire, Eccl. 
Trvpo-o-€i8T|s, is, like a beacon, Eccl. 
irupo-o-eXiKTOS, ov, writhing in fire, ap. Marin. V. Procli 28. 


Truppi^iaico? — Trvpctxris. 


104. 


lb. 


Trvpo-o'-Opi.i;, rptxos, o, r), = TTVpp66pt£, Poll. 4. 1 44. 
irvpao-Kop-os, ov, red-haired, Paul. S. Descr. S. Soph. 464. 
Tfvpo-6-KOpcros, ov, = foreg., tt. Xiaiv a red-maned lion, Aesch. Fr. 
Trupo-0-Kopvp.pos, ov, with red grapes, Paul. S. Ambo 166. 
Trvpo-o-Xap.TrT|S, is, beaming with fire, Walz Rhett. 3. 525. 
irupo-o-XaTprjs, 6, afire-worshipper, Eccl., Byz. : hence -Xarpiui, 
■trvpo-6-Xo4>oi, 01, straps of leather dried at the fire, Antim. ap. Phot. 
Trvpo-6-p.op<{>os, ov, of fiery form, Mai's Spicil. 5. 290 : Adv. ~<pais, lb. 

376 : — hence iTvpcrop.opd)da>, to make like fire, lb. 281. 
irp-pcro-vuTOS, ov, red-backed, hpaxaiv, Eur. H. F. 398. 
-rrvpo-o-TToXos, ov, — TTvpir6Xos, Greg. Naz. 
irvpo-os, ov, 0, heterog. pi. to. irvpaa Eur. Rhes. 97: (irvp, irvppos): — 

a firebrand, torch, II. 18. 211, Eur. Phoen. 1376, etc. : — in pi. fires, Xt9os 

HTjTrjp -nvpauiv Anth. P. 6. 28 ; r^Xioio Opp. H. 4. 353 ; of lightning, Orac. 

ap. Eus. P. E. 239 B : — metaph., ihpai irvpodv vpivaiv Pind. I. 4. 74 (3. 

61), cf. Anth. P. 5. 1 ; and, in plur., the fires of love, Theocr. 23. 7, Anth. 

P. 12. 17. II. a beacon or signal-fire, Hdt. 7. 182., 9. 3, Polyb. 

10. 44, 10, etc.: cf. TTvpaevai, (ppv/craipos, <ppvKTapia. 2. pi. rrvpaa, 

watch-fires, Eur. Rhes. 97. 
irvpo-os, 77, ov, old Att. for tivppos, q. v. 
Trvpo-o-TOKOs, ov, fire-producing, it. Xidos a flint, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; Xaiy£ 

Nonn. D. 37. 59 ; it. "Apr/s Manetho 4. 467. 
irvpo-cvpos, 6, = (ppvKToipos, Polyaen. 3. 9, 55: irvpo-ovpis, /80s, 17, a 

beacon, Anon. ap. Suid. : irupo-ovpiov, t6, Poll. 9. 14 (vulg. -ovpyia). 
Trvpo-o-cjjfivrjs, is, = rrvpocpav-qs, Damasc. 
TfUpa-o-4>eYYT|s, is, = TTvpt<peyyr)s, Pisid. 
Trvpo-o-4>6pos, ov, carrying fire, vap9-q£, Nonn. D.7.340, etc.: — in Diod. 

20.48, TTvpcpopovs is restored by L. Dind. II. as-Subst. a beacon- 

grate, Hesych. 
-rrvpcroto, = Trvpazvui, Eur. Rhes. 43 (ubi nunc TrvpooTs, dat. pi.), Eccl. 
Trupo-coS-ne, es, like a firebrand, bright-burning, ipXu£ Eur. Bacch. 146. 
Trvpcr-(OTrr|S, ov, u, = sq., v. sub Treptwrrris. 

irvpo-coTros, ov, iffy) fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 1. 183 : red, Marc. Sidet. 49. 
Trvp<|)op£co, to be a irvp^opos, to carry a torch, = SaSovxiv, Eur. Tro. 

348, C. I. no. 1586 ; c. ace, it. Xajxnadiov Heliod. 4. I. 2. to carry 

fire, Oeoipis vavs i/c AtjXov tt. Philostr. 740. II. to set on fire, 

Aesch. Theb. 341. 
Trvp-4>6pos, ov, fire-bearing, charged with fire, Kepavvos Pind. N. 10. 
132, Aesch. Theb. 444, Soph. O. C. 1658; aaTpatrai Id. O. T. 200; 
iyX 0S Aids Ar. Av. 1749: and so prob., -nvp<popos aiOipos aaTTjp Id. 
Thesm. 1050 : — nvpcpdpoi oloroi arrows with lighted tow and the like 
tied to them, so that they may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2. 75 ; so 
ol TTvpfupot alone, Diod. 20. 48 (cf. irvp<jo<p6pos), 96 ; also fiiXrj tt. lb. 
96 ; and to. irvpcpopa lb. 88 ; also 6 irvpcpopos an engine for throwing 

fire, Polyb. 21. 5, I : cf. Trvpo&oXos. II. of persons, 1. 

epith. of many divinities, as of Zeus in reference to his lightnings, Soph. 
Phil. 1 198; of Demeter, in reference to the torches used by her wor- 
shippers (cf. SqSovxos), Eur. Supp. 260, cf. Phoen. 687 : — o n. the Fire- 
bringer, name of Prometheus in a Satyric play of Aesch., which Poll. 9. 
156., 10. 64, calls Tivpicaevs, perhaps confusing it with the Nauplius irvp- 
Kaevs of Soph., cf. Dind. Aesch. Fr. 174, Soph. O. C. 55 ; also of Capa- 
neus, Aesch. Theb. 452, Soph. Ant. 135 ; of Eros, Anth. P. 5. 88 : — but 
6eiis TTvptpbpos the fire-bearing god, the god who produces plague or fever, 
Soph. O. T. 27. 2. d TTvpcpSpos, in the Lacedaemonian army, was 

the priest who kept the sacrificial fire, which was never allowed to go out, 
Xen. Lac. 13. 2, cf. Sturz Lex. Xen. s. v. ; hence proverb, of a total de- 
feat, (5a 8k /X7]8i trvpepopov wepiyevioOai Hdt. 8. 6, cf. Dio C. 39. 45, 
Paroemiogr. 3. the priest of a Syrian divinity, Luc. Syr. D. 42. 

TrupioSTjS, ts, = TTvpou8r)s, fiery, Aids aarepoTrai Ar. Av. 1746; pLapjia- 
pvyai, Plat. Criti. 116 C : — rd it. fiery substance, Arist. de Anima 2. 7, 8, 
Plut., etc. ; fiery nature, of Achilles, Ath. 624 A : — Adv. -Sws, Diog. 
Apoll. ap. Diog. L. 9. 53, Stob. Eel. 1. 508 ; also TTvpai8es vTro/3XiTT(iv 
Poll. 5. 79. II. Medic, inflamed, betokening inflammation, 'iXitos 

Hipp. Fract. 767 (Littr£ ; vulg. jrupenDSes.) 
Tf-1'pajp.a., aros, to, (irvp6ai) any burning body, Ptol., Byz. 
-rrvp-iovia, t), purchase of wheat, Eccl. II. Ilvptovia "Apre/us 

presiding over its purchase, Paus. 8. 15, 9. 

Trup-(oTTT)S, on, d, fern. TrvpSmis, i8os,= sq., Opp. C. 2.317, Nonn. D. 
5.221. 

•n-vp-coTfds, ov, (uity) fiery-eyed, fiery, Ktpavvos Aesch. Pr. 667; r/Xios Id. 
Fr. 290 ; aoTtpoiv tt. iciXev9os Epitaph, in C. I. no. 1907 ; poSov -nj 
oipei tt. Plut. 2. 648 A; to Xaptirpdv ical tt. lb. 404 D. II. as 

Subst. pyropus, a kind of red bronze, Plin. 34. 20, cf. Lucret. 2. 803, Ov. 
Met. 2. 2. 

iTvpcoo-iS, ecus, d, (rrvp6ai) a firing, burning, vXr] vpbs -nvpoiaiv fire- 
wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 1 : — a cooking of food, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 
2, C.P. 4. 13, I ; esp. roasting, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 54 C ; r) iv iypa tt. 
boiling, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 11, cf. Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D. 2. a 

proving by fire, Hesych. II. heat, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 7, Plut. 

2.923D: — metaph. bzirning desire, Schol. Ar. PI. 975, Eccl.: burning 
zeal, Eccl. 


7rvpwrepog — TrwkrjTiKos. 


frvp(OT€pos,a, ov, poet. Comp. of irvppSs. 

■trvpio-riys, ov, 6, (iwpSoj) one who works with fire, a metal-worker, 
smith, Lxx. 
irBpwTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for burning, heating, Diosc. 2. 202, etc. 
irCpuTos, 17, 6v, (irvpow) fiery, Antiph. <J>(A.o0r//3. I. 21. 

ttus, Dor. for 770?, Ammon. 121 ; Ahrens D. Dor. 361 gives irofs. 

irvcrna, aros, to, ^wtfdj/o/ucu) a question, Plut. 2. 408 C; differing from 
IpwTqpa, as requiring an explanatory answer, and not merely a word, as 
yes or ho, v. Sext. Emp. P. 1. 189, Walz Rhett. 8. 455, 704. II. 

an interrogative particle, Apoll. de Constr. 304. 

irucrp-axiKos, 77, ov, interrogative, Sext. Emp. M. I. 315, Apoll. de 
Constr. 72 : rd. ~«d interrogative particles, E. M. Adv. -kws, Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 3. 

-rruo-o-axos, 6, a kind of muzzle put on calves' noses to prevent their 
sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. : in Hephaest. injo-o-aXos, prob. dif- 
fering from TrdcffoAos only in dialect. 

iru<rn.aop.ai, = irvvddvopiai, Plut. 2. 292 E, Hesych., Phot. 

ttucttis, tas, 77, (jivvGavopai) like irtvois, an asking, inquiring, Kara. 
vvotiv for the purpose of inquiring, Thuc. I. 136 ; 77. kot hoBXrjV vharos 
Anth. P. 6. 203 ; kcltcL it. virtp twos Plat. Lach. 196 C, cf. Arist. Coel. 
2.12,3 (where Buttm. irvareis for mortis) ; Kara tt. rod rpitpovros by 
inquiry from him (vulg. monv), Dion. H. I. 81 ; rds irvortis tpanZvrts, 
ti.. , introducing the questions, whether.. , Thuc. I. 5. II. that 

which is learnt by asking, tidings, news, report, Aesch. Theb. 54 (Herm. 
maris), Eur. El. 690 : — irvorti rum irpoytvopivcov by hearing of past 
deeds, Thuc. 3. 82 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 723. 

itwtos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of irwOavoptai, heard, known, E. M., Eust. 
1684. 37.^ 

TTVTia, 77, (Tw6s)=mitr'ia, Arist. Gen. An. I. 20, 18, Meteor. 4. 3, 15, 
Diosc, etc. ; 7r. <p6jKrjs Plut. 2. 553 A : — the Mss. often give mrva. II. 
a sort of cake, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

ttvti£<o, f. ioai, to spit frequently, spurt water from one's mouth, E. M. 
697. 58 ; d7ro77UT(Xo; in Ar. Lys. 205 : — hence pytizare, to spit out wine 
after tasting, Terent. Heaut. 3. I, 48; pytisma, spittle, Juven. II. 173. 
[v in the places cited : the form -nvrrifa therefore is wrong.] 

iruTivalos, a, ov, plaited with osier, irrtpd irvrivaia are given to Dii- 
trephes, because he had grown rich by his trade of a ttvtivottXokos, Ar. 
Av. 798. 

TrvriVT), 7), a flask covered with plaited osier, like Florence oil-flasks, 
Poll. 7. 174; name of a comedy by Cratinus. [I, Draco 45. 10., 90.14.] 

TriJTlvo-irXoKos, ov, covering flasks with osier, Schol. Ar. Av. 1442. 

TTWivos, 6, name of a fish, prob. 1. in Numen. ap. Ath. 327 F, cf. 304 
E. (Perhaps from its shape.) [y] 

TrC(&8T|S, ts, {ttvov) like matter, iTTvaXov, ovprjois Hipp. Progn. 43, etc. 

ttijmctis, 77, (nv6o)) suppuration, Galen. 

tcG>; Adv., Sicilian Dor. for ttov ; where? ap. A. B. 604; and so Herm. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1 507 (where Dind. 7701s): — ttu> p.dXa or -rruifiaXa ; where in 
the world? how in the name of fortune? hence in Att. without a ques- 
tion = ovSapuis, not a whit, Ar. PI. 66, Fr. 1 26, Lysias ap. Suid. s. v., Dem. 
357- 2. 

tt<o, Ion. Kto, enclit. Particle, up to this time, yet, in Horn, and Hes. 
always with a negat., with which it sometimes forms one word, ovttoj, 
piTjTra), Lat. nondum, and the same usage prevailed afterwards ; v. oxmoo, 
/irjirai, ovStncu, pTjSimo, ovrimo, and esp. munoTt : — sometimes a word is 
interposed, oi5' apa mo ri T]8tt II. 17. 401, cf. Aesch. Pr. 512, Soph. 

0. T. 105, Tr. 591, 1061, etc. 2. sometimes with questions which 
imply a negative, 77 £wvaXd£as ri ttcu ; Soph. O. T. 1130 ; ndXis d<piora- 
\ikv7) ris mo tovto) tntxtiprjot; has ever a revolted city? Thuc. 3. 45; 
v. sub TroiTTOTe 11. 

rru>, short for modi, drink! in Aeol. dialect, Poeta ap. E. M.698. 51. 

TTuyav, aivos, 6, the beard, mbyaiva piiyav txtiv Hdt. I. 175 ; 7T. (pvtiv 
Hdt. 8. 104 (cf. <pvai) ; irwyaiva KaOiivai to let it grow, Lat. barbam pro- 
mittere, Ar. Eccl. 99 : (SaOi/v it. Kadtipivos Luc. Philops. 5, cf. Pise. II, 
Plut. Anton. 18, etc.; 7r. irobripijs KaOtirai Plut. 2. 52 C; rbv tt. £vpt- 
o9ai, Karaictiptiv Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 565 A, Plut. 2. 52 D. 2. of 

animals, it. lmrtXd<pov Arist. H. A. 2. I, 20; of the fish rp&yos, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 332 C : — also the bare flesh about the bills of certain birds, Arist. 
H. A.9.7, 10, Ath. 655 D, etc.; the wattles of a cock, Ammon. s. v. 
KaXXata. 3. in plants, cf. rpayomluytuv. 4. the barb of an 

arrow, Poll. 7- 1 58, Hesych., etc. 5. nwyav nvpus or <pXoy6s a 

beard or tail of fire, Aesch. Ag. 306, Eur. Phrix. 18, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1 261. 6. = mvywvias 11, cited from Schol. Plat. 

Tro>Y<i>viaios, a, ov, bearded, Gloss. 

■moyiavias, ov, 6, bearded, Cratin. Incert. 94; of a cock (v. Trdiyaiv 2), 
Ptol. II. dortjp 7T. a bearded star, i. e. a comet, Arist. Meteor. 

1. 7, 4, Plut. 2. 893 C, Diog. L. 7. 152, Plin. 2. 22, etc. 
irwy<«m<iTT|S, ov, Ion. -rjrrjs, o, = mvy<uv'tTT]s, Suid., E. M. [a] 
Tfwyioviov, T( $, Dim. of mbyew, Luc. Paras. 50, Anth. P. II. 1 57. 
irco-ycovvnjs, ov, 6, bearded, Hdn. Epim. 112, Schol. Theocr. 6. 2. 
Trco-yojvo-KOvpeiov, t<5, a barber's shop, Gloss. 
Tru-ywvo-Kovpva, 77, a shaving, Gloss. 


1415 

iro>-ya>voTpd<t>«i>, to let the beard grow, Strabo 719, Diod. 4. 5, Plut. : 
and irco"y«ovoTpo(j)£a, 77, Plut. 2. 352 B. 

Tra)Y<ovo-(J>6pos, ov, wearing a beard, Anth. P. II. 410, Xenocr. Aquat. 
35, Oribas. 14 Matth. 

TrcoYtovioS-ns, es, (tidos) beard-like, Kapiros Theoph. H. PI. 6. 4, 5. 

Tru€a, rd, v. -irwii. 

irajXapiov, to, Dim. of tiSAos, a young foal, Plato ap. Diog. L. 5. 2. 

irtoXeia, 77, = -nuXtvois, a breeding of foals, stud, breed, Xen. Eq. 2. 2 
sq., Strabo 21 2 : — formed like imrtia. 

TrcoXeios, a, ov, of a foal, x aiT V Suid. 

Trco\«op.ai, Ion. TrcoX6ijp.ai, used by Horn, in part. ircuXtvutvos (read 
also by Herm. after Mss. in Aesch. Pr. 645), and impf. moXtv/XTjv Od. 22. 
352; -nwXio 4. 811, Trw\tiTO 9. 189; also Ion. impf. -naiXioKtro II. I. 
490, Od. II. 240 : — fut. ■qoopaih. Horn. Apoll. 329, mo\7]Otai II. 5. 350. 
Ep. Verb, properly a Frequent, of iroXtofiai, as moraopai of Ttiropiai, 
orpaHpaai of orpi<paj, etc. (cf. iraiXiai, Lob. Phryn. 584), to turn round 
and round in a place, frequent, wander about, Lat. versari in loco : 
hence, to go or come frequently, ovrt -nor els dyoprjv moXtOKtro.. , ovre 
■nor' ts iToXtpiov II. 1. 490, cf. 5. 350, 788 ; tts -qpitTtpov [8S/ja] rraiXtv- 
fitvoi rjirnra iravra Od. 2. 55, cf. 17. 534., 22. 352; Stvpo Od. 4. 384; 
tvOdSt h. Ap. 170 ; tvOa /ml tvda h. Ven. So ; p.tr' dWovs Od. 9. 189 ; 
so 7T. fitrd not Emped. 368 ; irtpl ttoXiv moXtv/ttvos Archil. 43 ; c. gen., 
dyytXiris moXtirai km vaira OaXdooijs she goes on a message, Hes. Th. 
781. II. to pursue a walk or line of life, esp. of a prostitute, 

Archil. 28 (ace. to Toup.) ; so -rrtfaofitvais wwXttoOai Lex Solon, ap. 
Lys. 117. 40 (cf. Hdt. 8. 105), but Bekk. reads iroXovvrai, cf. Pluti 
Solon 23. 

Trci>\evu,a, aros, to, a colt, young horse, Max. Tyr. 7. 8. 

Trci>\eij<ns, 77, horsebreaking , Xen. Eq. 2. I. 

TrtoA6UTT|S, ov, o, a horsebreaker : generally, a trainer of animals, 
keeper, tXtfavros Ael. N. A. 7.41., 8. 17., 13. 8. 

TrcoAsiiTitcos, 77, ov, skilled in horsebreaking, Ael. N. A. 11. 36. 

TTG>Xeij(i>, (nuXos) to break in a young horse, Xen. Eq. 2. I, Poll. I. 182 ; 
of elephants, oopirj iroiXtvdTjodixtvoi Ael. N. A. 13. 8; l« vrjiriaiv m\mo- 
Xtv/xivoi 16. 38. 

ircoXeo), Att. : Ion. impf. moXitOKt Hdt. 1. 196 : fut. -tjoco, Ar. Fr. 460, 
Xen. aor. tituX-qaa Plut. — Pass., fut. in med. form) moX-qotTai Eubul. 
"OX@. 1 ; but TrtTrajX-fjOtrai Aen. Tact. 10 : aor. tiraiXrjSrjv Plat. Polit. 
260 D. (From *7ro\dcu, which occurs in hpnroXdop.ai ; and this prob., 
as Valck., from 7T«A.co, ittXop.ai to be busy, to deal: just as in Lat. there 
is a connexion between veneo and venio, vendilo and ventito : cf. also 
7ro;Xco7iai.) 

To exchange or barter goods, and so, to sell, opp. to wvtioOat, Hdt. 
I. 165, 196, and Att. ; c. gen. pretii, ts XdpSis xprjp.drwv p.tydXwv it. 
to sell at a high price for exportation to Sardis, II. 8. 105, cf. Ar. Fr. 
460; 7T. ovdtvos xprfnaros Id. 3. 139, cf. Thuc. 2. 60; so tuiv ttbvasv 77. 
■fip.iv irdvra rdyd9' 01 Bto'i Epich. ap. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20; dpyvp'iov, 
ttoXXov 7r. ri lb. I. 6, 13, etc. ; tt. rd o<puiv avrwv pucpov XTjpparos Dem. 
I 57- I0 ! rififjs TtrayfiivTjS it. Lys. Fr. 4; tptioOai oitooov muXti to ask 
what he wants for it, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 36; also 7r. irpos dpyvpiov 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 6, 4; cf. ttcus i. 4 : — 77. riv'i ti Xen. Hier. 1. 13 ; ti 
vpds riva Hdt. 9. 80, Xen. Oec. I. 12, etc. ; 11770 K-qpvKos it. rd Koivd 
Dem. 1234. 15 ; and absol., 77. 7rpos riva to deal ivith one, Ar. Ach. 722; 
TtdXiv tt. to retail, Plat. Polit. 260 D : — Pass, to be sold, hi dyopfi moXtv- 
p.tva Epigr. Horn. 14. 5, cf. Hdt. 1. 196, etc. — UaiXtiv in Xen. Mem. 2. 
5, 5, Symp. 8. 21, seems to be to off er for sale, opp. to drroS'idooOai used 
of the actual bargain; v. Steph. Thes. s. v. diroSidaipii. 2. 77. riXrj 

to let out the taxes, Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16, fin. ; cf. moXrirr/s. 3. 

to sell, i. e. give up, betray, rds ypa<pds Dem. 1333. 18 ; rd rrjs noXtais 
irpdypiara Id. 384. 28 ; rd o'ikoi 80. 29 : — of persons, to be bought and 
sold, betrayed, Ar. Pax 633 ; cf. mirpdoitoj. 

ttooXtj, fj,=-=Tri)Xr)ois, Hyperid. and Sophron ap. Harpocr. 

-rra)X-r|U.a, to, that which is sold, ware, Poll. 3. 127., 7. 8. 

TruXTjS, ov, 0, a seller, dealer, Ar. Eq. 131, 133, 140 ; scarcely found 
elsewhere, except in compds. 

ttcoXtio-is, 77, a selling, sale, Xen. Oec. 3. 9. 

Tra)XT|T£OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. for sale, Epich. Xvrp. 92 Ahr. (as Bentley 
read it) ; but Ahr. moXa- roias ydp tvrl rds piarpos. 

•rrwXT|TT|p, 77pos, 6, = ttwXtjT7]s, Philo I. 161. 

•7twXt]tt|pi.ov, t6, a place where wares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
Hermipp. Incert. 12, Xen. Vect. 3. 13, etc. II. the place where 

the iraiXrjrai sat, the place where the tones were let to the highest bidder, 
Dem. 787. 27. 

"7rcoXT|TT|s, ov, 6, one who sells; at Athens, the mvXrjrai were ten 
officers, who, like the Roman censors, let out (locabant) the taxes and 
other revenues to the highest bidders, and sold conflscated property, 
Antipho 147. 13, Dem. 788. 6 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 209 sq., Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 151, 2. II. at Epidamnus, an officer who regulated co?n- 

mercial dealings with the neighbouring barbarians, Plut. 2. 297 F. 

-rrojXTjTiKos, 77, ov, ready to sell, offering for sale, riv&s Plat. Soph. 224 
D. Adv. -Kuis. 


1416 

Tro)XT|Tpio, 77, fern, of lrwXr/Trip, Poll. 3. 80. 

ttuXlkos, 77, ov, (rrwXos) of foals, fillies, or young horses, dir-qvn Tt. a 
chariot drawn by young horses or (generally) by horses, Soph. O. T. 802 ; 
so v. avrvyes, o\os, oxT/p.a, £vyd Eur. Rhes. 567, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 623, 
etc. ; it. hiwypaTa pursuit in chariot drawn by young horses, Id. Andr. 
993 : — in the races, tt. dppa was opp. to a mule chariot, Inscr. in 
Wordsw. Athens and Att. p. 160. 2. of any young animal, ttwXikuv 

£eO-yos 0owv a team of young oxen, Alcae. Com. 'lep. ydp.. I. 2. 3. 

in Poets, = Trap8eviit6s, Aesch. Theb. 454 ; cf. rrwXos I. 3. 

ttojXiov, to", Dim. of rrwXos, a pony, Ar. Vesp. 189, Pax 75, Andoc. 9. 
5, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 8, 15. 2. the membrane round the foal in the 

uterus, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 10 ; cf. d/iviov I. 2. 

■7ru>\o-8fin.a(TTT|s, ov, 6, — rrwXoSapvr/s, Diod. 17. 26: — 77 irtuXoSa- 
(iao-TiKT], = )7 rraXoDapvinr), Steph. B. 

-ircoXo8a(xv€(o, to break young horses, Eur. Rhes. 18 7, 624, Xen. Oec. 3. 
10; imroi TrwXoDapvqdkvTts Plut. 2. 2 F. 2. metaph., like rrwXevw, 

to train up, rtva. kv v6p.ois irarpos Soph. Aj. 549; tt. tt)v veoTTjra Luc. 
Amor. 45 ; vedrns rrwXo8apve?Tai Plut. 2. 13 E. 

TrcoXo-8dp.VT|S, ov, 6, (8ap.dw) a borsebreaker, Xen. Eq. 2. I and 3, etc. 

-irtoXoSafiviKos, 77, ov, of or for horsehredking, Xk^is Eust. 743. fin. : 77 
-icf) (sc. rex VT l) l ^ e art of housebreaking, Ael. N. A. 6. 8. 

ttojXo-k6u.os, ov, tending horses, Gloss. 

T70)Xo-(iaxos, ov, fighting on horseback or in a chariot, Nttct) Anth. P. 

15. 55- 

IIXl'AOS, o and 77, a foal, young horse, whether colt or filly, cp. II. 20. 
222, with Od. 23. 246 ; ittttovs .. rrdaas Or/Xdas, TroXXyat. di nwXoi vrrr)- 
cav II. 11. 681 ; rrwXovs Sa/xdcrai Pind. P. 2. 15 ; tt. veo(vyr)s Aesch. Pr. 
1009 ; 6 6T( dSa/JUKXTOs tt. Xen. Eq. 1. I. 2. a young animal, esp. 

of domestic kind; of the elephant, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 32; of the dog, 
Anth. P. 12. 238; nwXoi Povj3aXiSaiv Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 3. in 

Poets, a yoting girl, maiden, like ddp.a\ts, fidaxos, rropTis, Lat. juvenca, 
Anacr. 75, Eur. Hec. 144, Hipp. 546 ; koktjs yvvaiKos -rrSiXov Id. Andr. 
621 ; ttSiXoi Kvrrpidos, of courtesans, Eubul. Haw. I : — more rarely, 
a young man, Eur. Rhes. 386, Phoen. 926; hence a son, Aesch. Cho. 
794. II. a Corinthian coin, from the figure of Pegasus upon it, 

Eur. Scir. 2, Valck. Phoen. 331. (Cf. Lat. pullus; Goth, fula; Old H. 
Germ, folo (fohlen, foal, filly) ; ace. to some, also pu-er, etc. ; Curt. 387.) 

Trw\oTpo(j>€(o, to rear or breed horses, Geop. 16. 1,1. 

Tru>\oTpo<J>(a, r), horsebreeding, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 98. 

irojXoTpocJMKOs, 77, iv, of ox for horsebreeding : ■>) -kt) (sc. T€X vr l)> — 
foreg., Ael. N. A. 4. 6. 

TTt)Xo-Tp6<J>os, ov, rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9. 21 : — generally, 01 
tt. twv kXecpdvTwv their trainers, Ael. N. A. 16. 36. 

TrcoXumov, to, Dim. of TtwXvrros, Hipp. 1056 E. 

itioXCttos, TrtjXviJ;, v. sub voXvirovs. 

iuop,a, aros, to, a lid, cover, (paptrpr/s II. 4. 1 16, Od. 9. 314 ; xV^°v EL 

16. 221, Od. 8. 443 ; rriOov Hes. Op. 94, 98 ; icdSov Archil. 4 ; atOTjpovv 
Polyb. 22. II, 16 ; tt. ttjs Bvpas rov dvrpov the stone that closed the en- 
trance, Luc. D. Marin. 2. 1. 

irujp.a, otos, to, (7tW, wi-noiica) a drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 266, 
Soph. Phil. 715, and often in Eur., and Plat.: — the short form -irop-a 
occurs in Pind. N. 3. 136, and in late Poets, Nic. Al. 105, 109, etc. ; also 
in Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 (opp. to pocprjpa), and in late Prose, Lob. Phryn. 
456, Paral. 425 ; but the genuine Att. form is rrSipa, Pors. Hec. 392, 
Elmsl. Bacch. 279, Monk Hippol. 209 : — for Trop-QTiov in E. M. 578. 8, 
Dind. restores iropa ti from Hesych. II. a drinking-cup, Hesych. 

-ir<op.afG>, (irwpa) to cover, ftirnish with a lid, Arist. Probl. II. 8, Babr. 
58. 2 : also Trcop.aTi£co, Lob. Phryn. 671. 

ivcijifiXa, v. sub TtS). 

TTtop-ao-Ttov, Verb. Adj., one mtist cover tip, ti Geop. 7. 15, 1. 

TTcop.acrTT|piov, to, a lid, Synes. 73 A, 94 D (as Wessel. for KWfi-). 

ircop.aTias, ov, 6, (rraifia) a snail, which in winter shut up its shell with 
a lid, Helix pomatia, Diosc. 2. 11. 

-Tr<i)p.a.Ti£(i>, f. iao), = rrwpd<lw, Galen. 

Tro)p.dTiov, to, Dim. of rrwpa, a little lid, Gloss, [a] 

irioTTOfta, Dor. for sq., oi rrwrroita Epich. 94 Ahr. 

ttcottots, (7701, troTe) ever yet, Horn, and Hes. always with negat., and 
the same usage prevailed afterwards ; v. ov Trwrrore, pij Trwrrore, ovotrrw- 
jrore, pr/Serrwrrore. II. sometimes, later, without a negat., 1. 

with questions which imply a negat., 7roO ydp rrwrror avtv vecpeXwv 
vovr' 77877 redtaoai; Ar. Nub. 370; 77877 Trwrrore rov rjicovaas; Plat. 
P- e P-493 D:— in Dem. 11 15. 10, where it is used with a fur., Dind. 
restores in wore ; (and so prob. eri for irai should be restored in Thuc. 
2. 12); but in late writers the incorrect use of 7rtti, 7rdj7TOT£, with a fut. 
became common, Lob. Phryn. 458. 2. with conditional clause, 

also implying negation, et-rrov £4vov tis TjdiKrj/ce Trwitore, Ar. Ran. 147, 
cf. Vesp. 556, Ach. 405, Theaet. 196 A, Xen., etc. 3. after 

Relatives, ovs (papiev TrunoTe ti ..Trpd£ai Plat. Rep. 352 C ; aXXos oaris 
■nwrrore Tt yeypacpev t) ypaipei (where ert must be supplied with the fut.) 
Id. Phaedr. 258 D ; 000c kjxov w. dicrjiwaTe Id. Apol. 19 C, cf. Dem. 19. 
*3'> 54' T 9> etc > 4 - with the Art. and Partic, 01 tt. ytvoftevot 


■jrcoXyrp/a — ttw?. 


who ever yet existed, Isocr. 215 E, cf. 353 B, Plat. Phaed. I16 C, etc. 
— the Partic. may be omitted, oi tt. irpodurai Lycurg.'l67. 4; oi tt. Xen 
Hell. 3. 5, 14. 

Trcopeo), (woipSs) to be blind and wretched, Hesych. ; an Elean word, 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 14. Taken as the simple of TaXanrcopiaj. 

Tra>pT|TiJs, 77, misery, distress, Antim. 58. The forms Ttwprj and nuipos 
are merely errors, Dind. Schol. Ar. PL 33. [0] 

irtopiuo-is, ecus, 77, a callus on the eye, Galen. 

irciptvos, 77, oi', v. Ttwpos 2. 

TTcopo-eiS-qs, £s, like tufa, XtBos Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3: — of gall- 
stones, Galen. 

Trcopo-KTiX-n, 77, (irZpos) a hardening of the scrotum, Galen., Poll. 4. 203. 

ircopo-XuTiKos, 77, ov, (rrwpos) softening, relaxing, Paul. Aeg. 6. 109. 

irup-op-ebaXov, to, a hardening of the navel, Galen. 

iruipos, o, Lat. tophus, Ital. tufa, ace. to Theophr. Lap. 7 (where iropos 
is f. 1.) I foil, by Plin. 36. 28, a kind of marble, like the Parian in colour 
and solidity, but lighter, the Ttwpivos Xi$os of Hdt. 5. 62, Ar. Fr. 429, cf. 
Siebel. Paus. 5. 10, 2., 6. 19, I. 3. a stalactite in caverns, Arist. 

Meteor. 4. 10, 14. 4. a node on the bones, esp. on the joints of 

gouty persons, a chalk-stone, Id. H. A. 3. 19, 9, Diosc. 5. 108, etc. ; cf. 
e^oaraicns. 5. a stone in the bladder, Hipp. 230. 50, Rufus, etc., 

who also has the Dim. irupiSiov, t6. 6. a callus or substance 

exuding from fractured bones and joining their extremities, M. Anton. 
9. 36. 

IinPO'2, d, 6v, blind, ace. to Suid. ; miserable; only in Gramm., as 
the simple of raXaiTraipos. 

TTcopooj, f. waa), {Trwpos) to petrify, turn into stone, Pisid. ap. 
Suid. II. to cause a hardening, concretion, chalk-stone, etc. ; in 

Pass., of a stone forming in the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 2. to 

unite fractured bones by a callus (cf. rrwpos 6), Hipp. Fract. 779, Diosc. 
I. 89. 112 (Hi) : — Pass, to become hard or callous, Theophr. H. P. 4. 
15, 2, Nymphis ap. Ath. 549 B. III. metaph. in Pass, to 

become hardened, callous, of the heart, Ev. Marc. 6. 52, Ep. Rom. II. 7; 
and (when the eyes are mentioned), to be blinded, Lxx (Job 17. 7). 

uupioS-ns, es, (cISos) like tuff-stone, Galen., Hesych. s. v. cr7TrXos. 

iriop(op.ot, to, a hardened part, callus, Hipp. Fract. 779, Poll. 4. 203. 

TTiopuo-is, ews, 77, the process by which the extremities of fractured bones 
are reunited by a callus (v. Trwpos 6), Hipp. Fract. 766, 792. II. 

metaph. callousness, hardness, ttjs Kapbias Ev. Marc. 3. 5, Ep. Eph. 4. 
18 ; absol., Ep. Rom. II. 25. 

Trios, Ion. k£s, interrog. Adv., how ? in what way or manner ? Lat. 
qui? quomodo? used in direct questions, as Uncos in indirect, Horn., etc.; 
sometimes to express displeasure, II. 4. 26, Soph. O. T. 391, Phil. 1031, 
Tr. 192 ; to express astonishment or doubt, -rrws dnas; Aesch. Pers. 798, 
Soph. El. 407, etc. ; -rrws Xiyeis ; Soph. Phil. 1407 ; ttcus cj>j]s Aesch. Ag. 
268, etc. ; 7r£s tovt tXe£as; Id. Pers. 793! ttws tovt' eirras av; Plat. 
Polit. 309 C; also ttws p.r) <pwp.tv .. ; surely we must, Plat. Theaet. 161 
E : — in dialogue to ask explanation, with a repetition of a word used by 
the previous speaker, Siicaia. — ttws Sinaia; Soph. O. C. 832, cf. Fr. 412; 
nws ovixfioXds ; Alex. MavSp. 4, etc. ; v. Cobet N. LL. p. 16. 2. 

with a second interrog. in the same clause, ttws he t'ivos vews ttots . . 
77«€T€ ; bow and by what ship . . ? Eur. Hel. 1543, cf. 873 ; 7rcus ti tovto 
Xtyeis; bow say you and what? Plat. Tim. 22 B, cf. Theaet. 146 D, 
208 E, etc. : — in these cases, some Edd. write 77cDs ; Tt tovto Xiycis ; and 
the like. 3. c. genit. modi, like &>s, irov, etc., ttws dywvos tjicoixiv; 

bow are we come off in it ? Eur. El. 75 ; ttws ?x € ' TrXf)9ovs emcrKOTreT 
Plat. Gorg. 451 C : v. ix a B - n - 2 - 4. with Verbs of selling, bow? 

at what price? like ■woaov; nws oltos wvios; Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 
480 ; T<£ 6' aX<pi6' iip.iv rrws errwXovv ; . . TeTrdpav Spaxp-wv . . ruv ku- 
ipivov, Strattis Kii'770". I. II. with other Particles, rrws av ..; 

Trios ks or kcv . . : bow possibly ., ? ircos av eireir' d-rro C€io . . XnroitirjV 
oTos ; II. 9. 437, cf. Od. 1. 65, etc. ; 7ra)s av ykvon' av . . eicp.aiiTpov iro- 
oSiv; Eur. El. 534: — so with Indie, II. 22. 202, Eur. Ale. 97, etc.: — in 
Trag., rrws dv with the opt. is often used to express a wish, O how 
might . . ? i.e. ivoidd that . . , Lat. O si . . , O ulinam . . , ttws av 6d- 
voipi', ttws av dXoipirjV, etc., Soph. Aj. 389, Eur. Supp. 796 (ubi v. 
Markl.), cf. Valck. and Monk Hipp. 208, 345 ; also in Ar. Thesm. 22; 
and a trace of this usage appears in Horn., Od. 15. 195 : — in late Prose, 
also with fut. or aor. 2 subj., without av, M. Anton. 9. 40, v. Schaf. 
Melet. p. 100. 2. ttws &pa . . ; in reply, how then? nws t ap' 

icu .". ; II. 18. 188, Od. 3. 22, etc. 3. 7701s yap . . ; also in reply, as 

if something had gone before, [That eannot be~],for how can .. ? etc., II. 
I. 123, Od. 10. 337, etc. ; -nws ydp icdroiDa Soph. Phil. 250, cf. 1383 : — 
v. infra ill. I. 4. ttws 8i . . ; to introduce a strong objection, 7rcDs 

81 aii vvv pcpiovas, uvov aSSets . . ; II. 21. 481, cf. Od. 18. 31, Aesch. Pr. 
41, 259. 5. rrws S77 ; bow in the world? rrws 8r) <prjs TroXip.010 

jxe8i(p.cv; II. 4. 351, cf. 18. 364, Aesch. Ag. 543, etc.: — also ttws ydp 
877 Od. 16. 70 : — 7n3s SiJTa .. ; Aesch. Ag. 622, I2II, Ar. Nub. 79, etc. : 
— V. infra m. 2. 6. ttws icai .. ; how, tell nu; .. ? Eur. Hec. 515, 

Phoen. 1354, etc. ; ttws SI icai . . ; Aesch. Pers. 721 : — but Kal rrws . . ; 
to introduce an objection, cf, Pors, Phoen, T373, and v. sub nai a. n, 2, 


7T&)?- 

B. II. 2 :-^hence Kal ttws; alone, bow can it be? impossible! Plat. Ale. I. 
134 C, Theaet. 163 D, etc. 7. ttws oil ..; bow not so .. ? i. e. surely 
it is so .. , ttws ov Setvd eipyaoOe ; Thuc. 3. 66, cf. Ar. Nub. 39S, Dem. 
317. 12, etc. ; v. infra III. 3 : — ttws /J-r) .. ; with Subj., £ok/ shall I pre- 
vent . . ? Epict. Diss. 4. 10, 10. 8. ttws ovv . . ; like ttws apa .. ; 
Aesch. Supp. 297, 339, Soph. O. T. 568, etc. ; so ttws av ovv .. , with 
opt., Aesch. Pers. 243, Eur. I. T. 98. 9. ttws iroTe .. ; bow ever.. ? 
Soph. O. T. 1210. III. ttws foil, by several of the above- 
named Particles is often used in broken elliptical sentences, as, 1. 
ttws yap ; inserted parenthet. in a negative sentence, for bow is it pos- 
sible ? bow can or could it be ? hence in emphatic denial, udyui /xev ovk 
eopaaa, tovt evt.aTap.at, ovb" av av' ttws yap; Soph. El. 911 ; ovk 
aiTopwv (ttws yap;), os ye .. , Dem. 329. 15., 584. 2, cf. Plat. Soph. 263 

C, etc. ; ovo' eTTt tt)v kariav KaTa<pvywv (ttws yap av ;), ootis . . , Lysias 
94. 18 : v. Jelf Gr. Gr § 872 : — opp. to it is ttws ydp ov ; affirmatively, 
bow can it but be? Lat. quidni? Aesch. Cho. 754, Soph. El. 1307, Plat. 
Theaet. 160 C ; even ttws yap ; seems to be so used in Soph. Aj. 279, ubi 
v. Schaf., and cf. Koen Greg. p. 144. 2. ttws St) : bow so ? Aesch. 
Eum. 601, Ar. Nub. 664, 673, etc.; ttuis Sfjra ; Plat. Gorg. 469 
B. 3. ttws 5' ov ; like ttws yap ov ; (v. supra), Plat. Theaet. 
153 B, Rep. 457 B; ttws 5' o&xi ; Soph. O. T. 1015, Ar. Pax 1027; 
but parenthetically, Soph. O. T. 567 : — ttws b" ovk av . . ; Aesch. Pr. 
759. 4. ttws ovv; bow then? bow next? Eur. Med. 1376, Hipp. 
598, 1261, Dem. 379. 15. 5. ttws Zokhs; parenthet., in earnest 
conversation, bow think you ? and so (presuming the answer to be, very 
much), = \iav, Valck. Hipp. 446, Br. Ar. PI. 742, Herm. Ar. Nub. 878 ; 
also ttws oiet ; Ar. Ran. 54 ; cf. ooKew I. 1.6. IV. ttws in in- 
direct questions for ottws, Aesch. Eum. 677, Soph. Tr. 991, Ar. Eq. 613, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 36, etc. V. used by late writers in exclama- 
tions, ttws Trapaxprjua cf r]pav6r) . . ! Ev. Matth. 2 1. 20; ttws ovoko- 
\ws .. ! Ev. Marc. 10. 23 : cf. iis D. 1. 

ir<os, Ion. kus, enclit., in any way, at all, by any means, ov ptev ttws 
dktov TriKer' opKiov 11. 4. 158, cf. Od. 20. 392; aWa. /xtj yevotro ttws 
Aesch. Ag. 1249 ; v. sub ovttws, firjirws : — often after other Advs. of Man- 
ner, w8e ttws someboiv so, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 7 ; dWws ttws in some other 
way, Id. An. 3. 1, 20 ; TexvtKws 7ra,s lb- 6. I, 5 ; ebaxTipovws 7Tas Id- Cyr. 
I. 3, 9 ; sometimes merely to qualify their force, when it cannot be al- 
ways rendered by any one English equivalent, de't ttws II. 12. 21 1 ; ptdXa 
ttws II. 14. 104, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; ptoyis ttws Plat. Prot. 328 D ; etc. ; 
rarely after Adjs., pteTapteXTjTticos ttws Arist. Eth. N. 7. 8, 1 : — with Verbs, 
Kal iT»xi ttws tov ptdyov Hdt. 3. 78, cf. 108, 150 ; r)6ds elpu ttws tuiv 
TTJffoe p.vOwv Soph. El. 372 ; TrpdaaovTes ttws ravra Thuc. 2. 3 : airw- 
KVTjcray ttws 3. 20 ; often after yap, eveori yap ttws . . t?i Tvpavviot voarjfia 
Aesch. Pr. 224, cf. Cho. 958, etc.: — but most common after hypothet. 
Particles, etnas, edv or -rjv ttws, Lat. si qua, Od. 14. 460, Soph. O. C. 1 77°» 
Ar. Vesp. 399, etc. II. not enclitic, in a certain way, opp. to 

&TTX.WS, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 5 ; oi>x o drrXws 6pyt(6/xevos, dAA.' ttws Id. Eth. 
N. 2. 5, 3 ; dAAd Ttws irpaTTufieva Kal ttws veptvpteva o'tKata lb. 5. 9, 15 ; 
ttws ix iiv lb.; etc. 2. ttws ptev.. , ttws Se . . , in one way. . , in 

another.. , cited from Themist. ; ttws ptev. . , 6\ws be . . , Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 
5 ; cf. Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 299. (Strictly, ttws is Adv. of ttus, whence 
ttov, ttoT, ttt), etc.) 

-rrw-rdop.ai, Ep. impf. ttwtwvto II.: Dor. fut. Trwrdo/jtat [a] Ar. Lys. 1013 : 
aor. enwTT]9rjv Anth. P. 7. 699, (ef-) Babr. 12. 1. Ep. for 7tot-, being a 
Frequentat. form, as arpw<paw of arpecpw, TrwXeoptat of TroXeoptai, etc. 
To fly about, X'tOot ttwtwvto II. 12. 287 ; amvOaptSes h. Ap. 442 ; ipvxal 
daePewv . . ttwtwvtoi Iv dXyeat Pind. Fr. 97; Ion. pres. TTwrdaiceTat ajj.- 
fiporos aiyArj Orac. ap. Marin. V. Procl. 28, cf. Lob. Phryn. 5S1. 

iro>TT|6is, eaaa, ev, flying, Nonn. D. 8. 1 77, etc. 

TT<x>Tr\]i.a., aTos, to, v. sub TTUTrjua. 

irGiv, eos, t6, pi. TTwea, to., a flock, flocks, often in Horn, both in sing, 
and pi.; always of sheep, and in phrases, otvv ixtya ttwv II. 3. 198, etc.; 
olwv TTwea Od. 11.402 (in 12. 1 29, opp. to fiowv ayiXai, as also to avwv 
ovpoma, alywv al-nuKta) ; irwecn (ir)\wv Od. 4. 413, etc.; and in Hes. 
Op. 514, Trwea absol. for flocks of sbeep, Ep. word. (Cf. ttoiixt)v : Sanskr. 
and Zend. pa$u ; Lat. pecus ; Goth, faibu; Old H. Germ, film (vieb) ; 
Lith. pecku: M. Miiller in Oxf. Essays, 1856, p. 26.) 

•n-uiv-yl, vyyos, 6, a kind of heron, Anton. Lib. 5, E. M. : — in Arist. H. 
A. 9. 18, 2, Bekk. gives (pwii£, and Hesych writes it ttw'v£ ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 72. 


P, p, fiw, to, indecl., seventeenth letter of the Gk. Alphabet, as numeral 
p' = ioo, but fi 100,000. 

A. Dialectic changes of p : I. Aeol. at the beginning of 

words, P was often prefixed, replacing the digamma, as Ppooov Qpaicos 
fSpiCp. for puoov paKos pife, Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 689, Ahiens D. Aeol. 
p. 34. II. Aeol. in the middle of words, ftp became epp, as 


-pafidlov. 1117 

tytppw <p9eppw for lytlpw <p6dpw, Koen. Greg. 587, Ahrens Aeol. § 8. 5 : 
but olKTtppw for otKTiipw,'\b. III. Aeol. at the end of words 

a passed into p, as ovrop iirirop OKX-qpoTTjp for ovtos ittttos aK\rjpoTTjs, 
Plat. Crat. 434 C ; the Eretrians were noted for this over-use of p, cf. 
Strabo 44S, and v. sub pwTaKi^w : so Lacon. TraXeop atop ajiwp for Tra- 
\aios Qeus fjws [dais avws) ; and sometimes in the middle of a word, as 
-rrapTctSes /xtpywaai for -rraOTddes ptiayovaat, Ahrens D. Dor. § 8 ; cf. Lat. 
arbor arbos, bonor bonos. IV. in Att., pp replaced the Ion. and 

old Att. pa, as dpp-qv Bappos vvpp6s for apa-qv Odpaos Ttvpaos etc., Koen. 
Greg. 630 : but Trvppos occurs in Hdt. ; and in Dor. pp was found, Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 102. V. Att., p was often put for A, as Ktcpd\apyos 

Kpiftavos vavKpapos atyr/pos for Ke<pd\a\yos K\i0avos vavKXrjpos atyrjXos; 
v. A iv ; and cp. the joke on the lisp of Alcibiades, o\as, QewXos, ic&AaKos 
for opas, Bewpos, Kopaicos Ar. Vesp. 45. VI. in several dialects 

p is transposed, as KapTos Ep. for icpaTos, Qdpaos for Bpdaos, (SdpStGTOs 
Dor. for fipdSto-Tos ; cf. KpaSia KapSta, drpaTros drapTrSs, /3drpaxos /3pd- 
Taxos @6praxos; this occurs in several dialects, but is most freq. in 
Ion., Koen. Greg. 337. 

B. p at the beginning of a word was pronounced so strongly (v. 
infra iv), as to make a short vowel at the end of foreg. word long by 
position : — however this is only the case when the two words are closely 
connected, as the Prep, and Subst. or Adj. and Subst., and when the short 
vowel is in arsi, as fvxpr) vtto pntTJs II. 15. 171, etc., cf. II. 8. 25, Od. 18. 
262 ; very seldom when in thesi, as II. 24. 755, Od. 13. 438, Ar. Thesm. 
781, Nub. 344: many examples are quoted from Pind. by Bockh v. 1. 
O. 8. 23 (30), P. 1. 45 (86) ; from Trag. and Com. by Dawes Misc. Cr. 
p. 159, Valck. and Monk Hipp. 461, Markl. Eur. Supp. 94, Br. Ar. PI. 
647, etc. : ace. to Meineke, Com. Fragm. 2. p. 303 sq., a short vowel 
was always long in this position in the old Comedy. Uepvmv [-^o] in 
Theocr. 29. 26, is dub. II. by reason of this strong pronunc, 

p was regularly doubled after a Prep, or a privat., and after the aug- 
ment, as diropp'tTTTw dppwoTos ipe£a Zpptifya : so always in Prose ; but 
the Poets metri grat. interchange single and double p, esp. in compos, 
with an Adj. or Prep., as KaW'tppoos and KaWtpoos, d-TTop'tTTTW and dirop- 
ptTTTW, ept\pc and Hppt\fie ; even with a, as appwOTOs and apwoTos (Anth. 
P. II. 206) ; more rarely in a primary word, as Tnippixt and TrvptxTj, v. 
Jac. A. P. 78, 498, 774: but these licences are not freq. in Horn., and 
very rare in Att. On the other hand -rrpopew is always used in good 
Greek, not irpoppiw. III. if p begins a word, it takes the rough 

breathing, — except in the words 'Pdpos, pdpos ; but in Aeol. p was never 
aspirated, Schaf. Greg. 5S8, A. B. 693. Double p in the middle of words, 
which used to be printed pp (cf. Lat. Pyrrhus, arrbabo) is now commonly 
pp, as in old Mss. ; cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 733. Some old Gramm. wrote p 
after a tenuis and o after an aspirate in the middle of a word, as 'Arpevs, 
atppus; and in reduplicated words beginning with p, as pepa-rrta^ivos, 
pepvTTWftevos, some would write fiep-, on the analogy of 7T«pi\r)Ka T<=- 
dpafi/xat, etc., Gottling Accent, p. 205. In Greek, the first and second 
syll. seldom both began with p, as in Lat. rarus, roris, ruris, etc. ; pdpos, 
pwpos and reduplicated pfs. seem to form the only exceptions : but the 
repetition of p was not rare when the first was preceded by a mute, as 
Bpavpwv, eppovpd, Kpatpa, and in the middle of words, apapev, opwpev, 
yepapos : Lob. Par. 14 sq. IV. lastly, p was called by the an- 

cients the dog's letter, litlera canina (ace. to Lucil.), irritata cards quod 
')•;■' quam plurima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de Ling. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et 
ad Pers. I. 109. 

pd, enclit. Particle, Ep. for apa (q. v.), often in Horn., and Pind.; more 
rarely (in lyric passages) in Trag., r) pa Aesch. Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172; 
t) pa Aj. 177; in Ar. Pax 114, Thesm. 260, Dind. restores ap'. — The 
only monosyllable not ending in e, which allows elision, [d] 

'PA'i (pa), poet, for pdbiov, cited from Alcman (26 Bgk.) by Apoll. 
Dysc. in A. B. 566; from Soph. (Fr. 932 b), and Ion by Strabo 364. 
It is the old Root (prob. orig. pat, like Trpw't), to which belongs the 
Comp. pawv : cf. the Ep. forms pea, peia. 

PA , t6, the root of a plant of the species Rheum, to which belongs 
our rhubarb, Lat. rha Ponticum, Diosc. 3. 2 ; growing near the river 
Rba or Volga, whence its name ace. to Ammian. Marc. 22. 8, 28 ; also 
pfjov. 

pa{3a.o-<rti>, Att. -ttoj, = pdaaw, dpderow, to make a noise, esp. by 
dancing or beating time with the feet, Hesych., Phot. ; cf. Low Germ, ra- 
bastern : — also dppaj3da<jw (or dpa/3dcr<rcu), Hesych.: — hence uppd|3a£, <5, 
a dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 

pappi, fiapipouvi, my Master, Hebr. words in N. T. 

paj33evo|Acu, Dep. to angle with (or as with) a rod, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 

paP8t)-<j>6pos, ov, poet, for pa@8ocp6pos, = 8vpao(pupos, Lye. 1139. 

pa{38i£u>, to beat with a rod or stick, cudgel, Ar. Lys. 587, Pherecr. 
AovXoS. \2; (>. SivSpa to thresh trees, to bring down the fruit, Theophr. 
C. P. I. 19, 4, etc. ; eXa'tas 5.4, 2 ; p. Trvpovs thresh out wheat, Lxx. 

pipSivos, 7), ov, (pd/3Sos) made of rods, Gloss. 

papSCov, to, Dim. of pd/35os, a little rod or shoot, Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 7, 
6 ; /be wand of Hermes, Babr. 117. 9, Epict. Diss. 3. 20, 12. 2. a 

fleshy appendage to the lips of certain fishes, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 5. 3, 


1418 pa/3Sia-fJLOS 

an iron pin or stile, used in encaustic painting, Lat. veruculum, Plut. 2. 
568 A, cf. Ath. 687 B. II. a name of the plant aXipos, Diosc. 

Noth. 1. 120. 

papSi.cru.ds, 6, a flagellation, Eccl. : — also pap8io"rif|S, ov, 6, a flogger, 
Ms. in Mus. Borgh. p. 56 Schow. 

papSo-SiaiTOS, ov, living by the painter's stile (pafioiov), epith. of Par- 
rhasius, a parody on dppodiairos, Ath. 543 D, 687 C. 

paJ38o-ei8T|s, is, like a rod, striped-looking, av&os Geop. 12. 37 ; ybpcpoi 
Hippiatr. — Also papScbS-ns, es, Byz. 

papSo-Xoyia, 77, a gathering 0/ rods, Gloss. 

papSo-p.avT€ia, 77, divining by a wand or staff, Cyrill. 3. 75 C. 

pa.pSo-u,axia, 77, a fighting with a staff 'or foil, Plut. Alex. 4. 

pap5ovo|X6oj. to be pafioovopos, sit as umpire, Soph. Tr. 515. 

pa.p80-v6p.os, ov, (yipw) holding a rod or wand; hence, like paffSov- 
Xos, of the Rom. liclors, Plut. Aemil. 32 : an umpire, Hesych. 

papS6o(xai. Pass, to be striped (cf. pa&5os 11), Jo. Lyd. 

pdpSos, 77, a rod, wand, stick, switch, Horn. ; lighter than the fiaicTrjpia 
or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. 11.4, cf. 8. 4: hence also the young shoot 
of some trees, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, cf. Schneid. Ind. — Special 
uses : 1. a magic wand, as that of Circe, Od. 10. 238, 319, etc. ; 

that with which Athena touched Ulysses, to restore his youthful appear- 
ance, xpvaeir/ pafiScp kwepdaaaTO Od. 16. 172 ; that with which Hermes 
overpowers the senses of man, II. 24.343, Od. 5.47; that with which 
Hades rules the ghosts, Pind. O. 9. 51, cf. Horat. Od. I. 10, 18, and 24. 
16 (v. sub pafiSiov). 2. a fishing-rod, Od. 12. 251 : — also a limed 

twig, for catching small birds, Ar. Av. 527. 3. a spear-staff or 

shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3 and 16. 4. a staff of office, like the earlier 

CKfjirrpov, Pind. O. 9. 50, Plat. Ax. 367 A : — dub. in Aesch. Supp. 248 
for pa/38ovxos. 5. the wand borne by the paipcoous, Irrl paffSai pvBov 

vipaiveodai Call. Fr. 138, cf. Paus. 9. 30, 3, and aKrj-mpov: hence also, 
icard pdpSov kirioiv according to the measure of his (Homer's) verses, 
Pind. I. 4. 66, ubi v. Dissen. (3. 56), cf. Gottling Praef. Hes. p. xiii. 6. 

a rod for chastisement, p. itoapovaa Plat. Legg. 700 C : pdo-rig t) /5. a 
riding-rod, Xen. Eq. 8. 4 ; £aiveo9ai pdpSois Plut. Alex. 51, etc., cf. 
Anth. P. 11. 153 : — later, at pdpSoi the fasces of the Roman lictors, Plut. 
Popl. 10, Lucull. 36 ; cf. paJ38ov6jj.os, pa(S8ovxos. 7. in Lxx, a 

tribe, v. s. aKJ)inpov III. II. a stripe or strip, II. 12. 297: a 

streak in the sky, Arist. Mund. 4, 22, Theophr. Sign. 1, 11, Plut. 2. 894 
F : — so of animals, cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C ; of clothes, Poll. 7. 53 ; 
cf. paftSwros : the flute of a column, cf. paPfioocris : of minerals, a vein, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 12,6 ; etc. III. in Gramm., 1. aline, 

verse, Schol. Pind. I. 3. 63. 2. a critical mark, like d@e\us Hesych. 

(Akin to pawis, panifa: cf. our rap, rapier? v. sub pena). 

pa(38ouxeci>, to be a pafidovxos, carry a rod or wand, esp. as a badge of 
office, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D : — of the Roman lictors, to bear the fasces, 
Dio C. 48. 43 ; but in Pass, to have the fasces borne before one, Plut. 
Num. 10. 

papSovxia, 77, at Rome, the office of Victor, who bore the fasces ; and, 
collectively, the lictors with their fasces, Plut. Fab. 4, Cic. 16. 

paJBSouxiKos, 77, 6v, of or for pa05ovxla, Gloss. 

papSouxos, 6, (e'xaO one who carries a rod or staff of office : 1. 

a judge, umpire at a contest, = @pa@evTr)s, Plat. Prot. 338 A. 2. a 

magistrate's attendant, like our constable, beadle, Ar. Pax 734; so, prob., 
in Thuc. 5. 50: — so, at Rome, of the lictors who carried the fasces, Polyb. 
5. 26, 10, etc. : — so also pafidovxoi, al, female attendants on Oenanthe, 
mother of Agathocles, Polyb. 15. 29, 13. 

pa(38o(|>op«o, v. sub impalio-. 

pap8o-<j>6pos, ov, carrying a rod or staff, v. pa@Br]<p6pos. 2.= 

paP8ovx os 2 > at Athens, a sort of constable, Schol. Ar. Pax 734 ; at Rome 
a Victor, Polyb. 10. 32, 2. 3. as astrolog. term, applied to the 

planets, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 262, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 5. 31. 

pajBSuSu';, es, v. sub pa0So€iSr)s. 

papScoSia, 77, and pa(38cp86s, o, as some wrote for paipcpS-, considering 
these words as deriv. from pa@8os ; but v. pa\pwS6s fin. 

pdp8ou,a, t6, a rod or bundle of rods, Hesych. 

pa(38(oo-i.s, 77, (pa08os n), the fluting of columns, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 

papSojTos, 77, ov, (pa@5os) made or plaited with rods, p. Ovpai wicker 
covers, Diod. 3. 22. II. striped, Ipdria Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 16: of 

animals, streaked, striated, Lat. virgatus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4. 
4, 6 : of columns, fluted, ad Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4 : so of a cup, 
Polemo ap. Ath. 484 C. 

pa-yas, dSos, 77, (prjyvvpi) a rent, chink, Anth. P. II. 407, Diod. I. 39; 
a crack of the skin, Diosc. I. 94 ; of the lips, Galen. 

paySatos, a, ov, (pdySnv) tearing, furious, violent, of rain, Arist. Me- 
teor. 1. 12, 17, Diod. 2. 27, Plut. Timol: 28, Luc. Tim. 3, etc. ; of light- 
ning, Wessel. Diod. I. 141, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 273; of drinking, Clem. 
Al. 185: — hence of persons, raging, furious, Teleclid. Xlpvr. 7, Ar. Fr. 
37, Antiph. 'AypoiK. 7 ; p*. *v rois dywai Plut. Pelop. I : — rb p. violence, 
Plut. 2. 447 A, 456 C. Adv. -ws, Eccl. 

pa-yScuo-nns, jjtos, 1), violence, fury, Poll. 4. 22. 


— pdSios. 

pdySijv, Adv., (pdffaai, prqyvvpi) tearingly: hence violently, furiously, 
Lat. raptim, Plut. 2. 418 E. 

payT|, r), = payds, pr)ypa, Hipp. 235.41., 236.4, etc. 

payi^G), f. ifa, (pd£) to gather grapes, Theocr. 5. 1 1 3. 

pa-yiKos, 77, ov, (pd£) of berries or grapes, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 12. 

pa-yiov, to, Dim. of pa£, E. M. 705. 52 (Gaisf. pay'i). II. a 

poisonous kind of spider, Aet. ; v. sub p6j£. [pa] 

paY<>-€iST|S, is, like berries or grapes ; p. x'tcui' in the eye, the choroid 
membrane, Greenhill Theophil. p. 159. 8. 

paYoeiSi eo-ffa, ev, {payrj) torn, rent, burst, Sipos Nic. Th. 821. 

payo-Xoyos, ov, gathering berries or grapes, hxivos Anth. P. 6. 45 : — 
pa"yo\oy«o, to gather them, Schol. Theocr. 5. 1 13: — and -Xoyia, 77, Suid. 

pa-yd-iraus, 7ToSos, 6, 77, with chapped feet, E. M. 810. 28. 

payout, only in E. M. 703. 3, and Suid. s. v. paywaar repoiv, prob. f. 1. 
for paKwaai, 

payiiSriS, «s, = payoeiSr)s, Theophr. H.P. 7. 15, 4, v. Lob. Phryn. 76. 

patia\6<s, i), ov, ace. to Zenodot. in II. 18. 576, for po8av6v, = tvKpd- 
davros, movable : (v. paSivos). 

pd.8au.vos, 6, a young branch, sprout, shoot, Lxx (Job 8. 16), Schol. 
Nic. Th. 543; poet. pdSapos, Nic. Al.92 ; Aeol. poSapvos Hesych.; cf. 
6p68apvos, opapvos. (Prob. akin to padivos.) 

pa8au,vii8iis, es, (eTBos) like a young shoot, Schol. Nic. Th. 543. 

paSavCJco, to move backwards and forwards, esp. of wool in spinning, 
Aeol. PpaSiivifa, Eust. 1165. 22: the Pass, in Hesych., who also cites 
paSavdopat. 

paSavos, 77, 6v, supposed form for paSivSs, v. 1. for poSavSs in II. 18. 576, 
and prob. not found elsewhere. 

pijSia, rd, a kind of easy shoes, Pherecr. Incert. 76, cf. Plat. Com. Incert. 
55, where pa'i'dia. 

paStvdKT), 77, the Persian name for a black ill-smelling petroleum, found 
at Ardericca near Susa, Hdt. 6. 1 19. 

'PA"ArNO'2, 77, ov, Aeol. PpaSivds, d, ov : — poet. Adj. slender, taper, 
IpdaO^rj U. 23. 583 : esp. of the forms of the youthful body, taper, slim, 
delicate, ir68ts h. Cer. 183, Hes. Th. 195 ; x t 'P €S Theogn. 1002 ; prjpoi 
Anacr. 65 ; ttS/Koi Id. 104, ubi v. Bgk. ; Ppahivdv ' AtypoSirav Sappho 91, 
cf. Theocr. 10. 24; /5. dicSvTes Stesich. 50; icioves Ibyc. 52 ; of plants, 
opTta£, Sappho 105; <poivi£ Theogn. 6; Kvirdptaaoi Theocr. 11.45., 27. 
45; aiipara Xen. Lac. 2. 6; often in Anth.; paSivos Tip prjKet rov 
atlupaTos Plut. 2. 723 D : — then, generally, delicate, lender, oaae Aesch. 
Pr. 400. — If orig. of waving motion, then akin to paSavifa, Aeol. /3pa5~, 
KpaSaivw, KpaSdai, icpadevoj, KpaSaXos, icpdSn, podavos : if from /lowing 
outline, then from /5c<u.) 

pdSi£, Ikos, 6, a branch, also a switch, rod, Nic. Th. 378, 533, Al. 57, 
331, Diod. 2. 53. (Prob. akin to pdfiSos, cf. Lat. radix.) [a] 

pa'Sios, a, ov ; Att. also os, ov Eur. Med. 1 3 75 : Ep. and Ion. pijiSios, 
77, ov, [1], as always in Horn.; in Theogn. also p-rj8ios, 17, ov (but v. 
infra). — Degrees of Comparison : the regul. Comp. paSicurepos (which 
occurs in Byz.) is cited (perhaps wrongly) from Hyperid. by Poll. 5. 107, 
for another form paSiiarepos occurs in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, Arist. 
Probl. 2. 42, 2, Polyb. 11. 1, I., 16. 20, 4: — in common use the irr. form 
pdcuv, ovos, neut. paov prevails; Ion. prfiaiv, p-qiov Hipp. 538. 26: — Ep. 
prjirepos II. 18. 258., 24. 243 ; contr. pr/repos Theogn. 137° ( ar >d 
Lachm. restores this form for ppSios in 574, 577), Dor. parepos Pind. O. 
8. 78 (cf. Bockh v. 1. ad 60, Lob. Phryn. 402) ; a form piaamv is cited 
in E. M. 158. 15 : — Sup. also in irreg. form pacrros, 77, ov, Att. ; Ion. and 
Ep. prjiaros, Od. 4. 565, Dor. pdicros Theocr. II. 7; contr. prjOTOs 
Timon. Fr. 41; Ep. prjiraros Od. 19. 577., 21. 75: the regul. form 
padiiiTaros only in Theod. Prodr. (The degrees of Comp. are formed 
as if from a Positive *pdis, pfj'Cs, of which only the old neut. pa has been 
preserved, v. pa, pea, pcia.) 

Easy, ready, and so easy to make cr do, f>. rivi for one, II. 20. 265, 
Od. 16. 221 ; pn'tSidv rot ctros a word easy for thee to understand and 
follow, Od. II. 146, cf. h. Ap. 534; olpos prjiSirj an easy road, Hes. Op. 
290 ; raxvs ydp "AiStjs pdcrros civSpl 5u<TTux«?Eur. Hipp. 1047 '• — -c. inf., 
rd(ppos prj'iS'n] irfpfjaat II. 12.54; prjtrepoi iro\epl£eiv ■fjcav 'Axaioi easier 
to fight with, II. 18. 258 ; pntrepot .. 'AxaioTaiv tvatpepev easier for them 
to slay, 24. 243 : so, c. dat. pers. et inf., ov pntbi' karl Oeuiv ipiKvSia 
Su/pa avSpdai ye dvnroiai Saptjpivat II. 20. 265, cf. Od. 16. 211 ; paSiov 
irdKiv otioai d(pavporipois Pind. P. 4. 484 ; rots yap SiKaiois dvTex (,v 
ov paStov Soph. Fr. 99 ; cf. Aj. 1 350, Xen. Mem. 3. II, 16, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 A, etc. ; c. ace. et inf., Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 10; — also, light, slight, little- 
heeded, nap' vptv pddiov gevoitrovcTv Eur. Hec. 1 247 ; rb kirnipSv /5. Hal 
navrbs thai Dem. 13. 27. II. of persons, easy, ready, com- 

plaisant, obliging, Lat. facilis, commodus, pdovi xPV a ^ ai r V ^'^mrq> 
Dem. II. 21 ; so p. jjOta Eur. Hipp. 1115 ; patios rbv rpbirov Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 40 (v. infra c). 2. in bad sense, reckless, unscrupulous, Luc. 

Alex. 4 ; cf. paSiovpyds etc. 3. pawv yeveaBai to be easier, get 

better, of a sick person, Hipp. 419. 43, (and of pain, 77;/ Se pi) paov rj lb. 
45) ; so SiaTtep p. 'iaopai shall feel easier, better, Dem. 1118. 29 ; ravr 
rjv voiris, p. 'iaei Theopomp. Com. <&ij\ I ; ~Evpnri§ov pvi)aOrjTi, K0.1 p. 
ecret Philippid, <Sn\a$. I. — Cf. pa, paos. 


B. Adv. pqSicos, Ep. and Ion. pq'loiois, as always in Horn., easily, 
lightly, readily, Horn., Hdt., etc.; in Att. often pqSiais (pipeiv to bear 
lightly, make light of a thing, Eur. Andr. 744, etc. ; p. dvix^adai lb- 
232 ; p. diroXeiireiv to leave not unwillingly, Thuc. I. 2 (v. infra 
n). 2. recklessly, rashly, p. irepl peydXaiv 0ovXeveo9ai Thuc. I. 

73; cf. Plat. Legg. 917 B; pqSiais o'vtoi in this easy, thoughtless way, 
Plat. Rep. 377 B, 378 A. 3. of things, raXavrov pqbiais agios 

easily, fully, worth a talent, Isae. 72. 38 ; ov p. hardly, scarcely, Plut. 
Lye. 31, cf. Wytt. 2. 39 B. II. Comp., pqov, pxov dfivvvat teal 

iiriopKiiv rj ortovv nothing so easy or natural, Dem. 1269. 13 ; Ion. pqiov 
Hipp. 538. 26; also fairipais, 588. 23., 601. 10. III. Sup. 

pqara, esp. in phrases, paara or dis pqara ipipeiv Soph. O. T. 320, Aesch. 
Pr. 104, cf. Eur. Supp. 954, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. ; p. re ual rfiiara jiioTtvuv 
Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 9 ; later dird tov po.orov in tov p. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 246, Plut. Fab. 11. 

paSi.oupY«o, to do things with ease or off-hand, dla troXXd 77 6ed$ 
p. Luc. Hermot. 71 (with an allusion to the tricks which sleeping fancy 
plays us). 2. to act thoughtlessly or recklessly, to do wrong, 

misbehave, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 25., 8. 4, 5, Oec. 20. 16; so in Pass., yvoiis 
irXftara (as L. D. for ttXuotovs) pqSiovpyetaSai Id. Lac. 5. 2 : — gene- 
rally, to play the rogue, Plut. 2. 602 A; p. iv reus h<pqp.*pl<n to make 
fraudulent entries, lb. 829 D. II. to live an easy, lazy life, take 

things easily, opp. to irpovouv and (piXoirovtlv, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8, cf. 
Hier. 8. 9, etc. III. c. ace. to treat slightingly, slight, neglect, 

Jac. Philostr'. Imag. p. 284. 

paSiovpYT]u.a, t6, a reckless act, fraud, crime, Dion. H. I. 77, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 6, etc. 

paBioupyia, 77, ease in doing, facility, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 34; (prob. the 
interpr. tiiKoXia in Suid., Phot., etc., refers to this passage). II. 

easiness, laziness, sloth, lb. 7. 5, 74, Mem. 2. I, 20, etc. 2. unscru- 

pulousness, recklessness, want of principle, wickedness, Polyb. 12. 10, 5; 
esp. lewdness, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20, and perhaps Cyr. 1.6, 34 -.fraud, Plut. 
Cato Mi. 16. 

pa5iovpYiKws, Adv. fraudulently : Comp. -6repov, Byz. 

paSiovpyos, 6v, (pqdios, *ipyai) properly, doing things easily, ready, 
adroit: but mostly, II. in bad sense, unscrupidous, reck- 

less, wicked, Arist. Virt. 6. 5 : as Subst. a knave, rogue, Polyb. 4. 29, 
4, Plut. 2. 602 A; esp. for irXaaToypdcpos, a forger. Phot., etc.: — Adv. 
-701s, Epiphan. 2. of things, opp. to dyvos, impure, Ovoiai Xen. 

Symp. 8. 9 : — Comp. Adv. -drepoi/ in this sense, Arr. An. 2. 5. 

PA'Zfl., = pvfa (q. v.), to bark, snarl, as a dog : — metaph., Cratin. 
Ar]\. 3. (The Lat. rabo, rabio, rabula.) 

paQayiui, = poQiai, poOidfa, to make a noise, Hesych. ; cf. ovppayaBiai. 

paGa-yos, d, = /5o0os, the noise of waves, Schol. Nic. Th. 194. 

paOaCvu, = paivai, Gramm. 

pa0du.i-y£, 1770s, 77, a drop,\\. 11. 536., 20. 501, Hes. Th. 1S3. II. 

of solids, a grain, bit, icovi-qs paddptyyes II. 23. 502. — Cf. pavis. 

pa0au.i£a>, = paivai, Opp. H. 5. 657, Nonn. D. 6. 256: Hesych. has 
pdOfii^ai. 

padaiTvyifa, (fiaoaw, irvyq) to give one a slap on the buttocks, Ar. Eq. 
796 : Suidas and Thorn. M. podoTrvyl(ai ; and the latter cites poGoim- 
■yio-u,6s, 0. 

paGdo-cru, = paivai, Phot., Hesych. II. = irX-qaaai, Hesvch. 

pa.0tiu.la>, to be pdOvpios, be light-hearted, easy-tempered, Plat. Legg. 
903 A : — mostly in bad sense, to be remiss, be idle, opp. to iroviai, Xen. 
An. 2. 6, 6, Isocr. 3 D, etc. ; p. iiri tivi Dem. 427. fin. ; -rrepi tcvos Polyb. 
2. 49, 9 ; ti, Tttpi tj Diod. 2. 18., 14. 88. II. to leave off work, 

take holiday, F 'olyb. 10. 20, 2. 

pa9vu.T)Teov, verb. Adj. one must be careless, Basil. 

pa6uu.Ca, 77, easiness of temper, a taking things easily, Thuc. 2., 39: — 
mostly in bad sense, indifference, sluggishness, laziness, Lys. 1 1 7. 10, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 5, 5 ; /3/>a5irr?)s «ai p. Dem. ; p. KTqaaaOai to get a name for 
laziness, Eur. Med. 218. 2. heedlessness, rashness, rod Xoyov Plat. 

Phaed. 99 B. II. recreation, relaxation, amusement, Eur. Cycl. 

203 ; in plur., Arist. Rhet. 1.11,4. 

pa.0vu.OTTOi.6s, ov, (iroiiai) making thoughtless, careless, etc., Eccl. 

pa-9iJu.os, ov, (pqSiov, pqov) light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, 
careless, Si paOvpiOTare Plat. Theaet. 1 66 A : — often in bad sense, taking 
things easy, indifferent, sluggish, lazy, Soph. El. 958, Isocr. 195 D: 
cowardly, Eur. Archel. 8. 2. of things, easy, Lat. securus, (ttos 

Isocr. 63 B; rd pq9vp.6TaTa alpuoBai Plat. Crito 45 D. II. 

Adv. -pais, Plat. Legg. 659 B ; also much like pqbiais, p. <pipeiv, vvocpi- 
p(iv Andoc. 32. 17, Plat. Rep. 549 D , Legg. 879 C ; p. ix eiv "¥' Tl 
Polyb. 4. 7,6; p. hidyuv Id. 2. 5, 6: Comp. -orepov, Isocr. 127 D, 142 
A; -orepais Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 14. 

pclia, rj, recovery from sickness, Hesych. ; v. paivai. 

paiPijSov, Adv., (pat06s) as if crooked, E. M. 701. 12. 

peupo-eio-qs, is, crooked-looking, Hipp. Art. 810, Mochl. 842, v. Foes. 
Oecon. : cf. poiKoaorjs. 

paif36-Kpuvos, ov, with crooked head, Kopvvq Leon, Tar. in Anth. P. 
6-35- 


paSiovpyeco — paici?. 1419 

YAIBO'S, 77, 6v, crooked, bent, esp. of bowed or bandy legs (v. sq.), 
to paifidv Arist. Soph. Elench. 31. 3, v. 1. for poitcus (q. v.) in Archil. 52 ; 
also p. yvia, fiaois Nic. Th. 801, Lye. 262 ; vqplrai, dpdicaiv Id. 238, 917. 
(Perhaps akin to pififiai : — others from paiai.) 

paiPoo-K6\if|s, is, {aitiXos) crook-legged, trdyovpos Anth. P. 6. 196. 

paipoTT|s, 7Jtos, f), crookedness, Eust. 914. 47. 

paifjdcd, (/5ai/3os) to make crooked, bend, Lye. 563 : Pass., Eust. Opusc. 
78. 16, etc. 

pdiju, Ion. pT|'t£o) : f. iota : (pqdws, pqaiv) to grow easier, more endur- 
able, of ailments, Hipp.; to find relief, recover- from illness, Hipp. Fract. 
755, Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 13. 2 : to take one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68 
(though the reading varies) ; sometimes c. gen., /5. rrovaiv to rest from 
toil, Memnon 4; p. i/c voaov Ach. Tat. 4. 16. II. trans, to 

make easier, alleviate an illness, Hipp. Aph. 1254. 

TAI'Nfl, Pind., Att. : fut. pavu Antiph. $1X06. 1. 12, Lye. 1 104; but 
Att. also pdvui, ace. to Apoll. Dysc. de Adv. 600. 28; cf. (paivai: — aor. 
eppava Arched. ®r]a. I, cf. Eur. Rhes. 73, Cycl. 402 ; Ion. tppr)va. — Med., 
aor. ip5.vdp.-qv (nept-) Plut., Ath. — Pass., aor. ippdvOr/v Pind. P. 5. 135, 
Arist. Probl. (?) : — pf. Uppapipiai Persae. ap. Ath. 740 F, 3 pi. ippavrai 
Herm. Aesch. Pers. 571 ; later ippaapai Schol. II. 12. 431. — Two irreg. 
Ep. forms must be noticed, imperat. aor. pdaaan, Od. 20. 150; and 3 pi. 
pf. pass, ippdharai Od. 20. 354; plqpf. ippaSaro, 11. 12. 431 [d] : — these 
are formed as if from another pres. pdfco, which however does not appear 
in use, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 101 Anm. 14. — The very rare forms pa- 
Oaivai, pa8apiiC,ai, fraddooai are synon. (V. sub apSai.) To sprinkle, be- 
sprinkle: — I. with ace. of the object besprinkled, 1. properly with 
liquids, pdaaare (sc. Supia vdari) Od. 1. c, cf. Com. in Mein. 4. 695, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 3 ; (povai ueSiov Pind. I. 8 (7). no; aipjari Paip.6v 
Eur. I. A. 1589 ; iXaiai p-qvas Hipp. Fract. 765 ; p.vpois p. iic KaXnibaiv 
Polyb. 31. 3, 17 : — Pass., ippddarai TOi\oi ai'/MTi Od. 20. 354, cf. II. 12. 
431. 2. also of solids, to strew, bestrew, 'iiriroi paivovro Kov'vn II. 

II. 282; p. x^ova Kaprru Nonn. D. 2. 65. 3. metaph., p. rivd. 

vp.vca, vrjaov tvXoyiats Pind. P. 8. 81, I. 6 (5). 30 (cf. apSai n) : — of birds, 
paivuv irripv^i Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6. II. with ace. of the thing 

scattered or sprinkled, p. iyiti<paXov Eur. Thes. I (cf. paiai) ; paiveiv ai- 
tois to sprinkle water on the fish, Xenarch. Tlopcp. 6 ; so paivuv is rd 
PXicjiapalo sprinkle (vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 1441 ; so p. trvpovs 
Opp. H. 2. 100 ; x°& s Lye. 1185 ; cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 374. 

pd'ios, a, ov, Ion. prqios, = pqSws, cited from Opp. C. 101 ; but prj'iov is 
prob. the neut. comp. 

paio-TT|p, ?7pos, d and 7), (paiai) properly, a breaker, smasher, and so a 
hammer, II. 18. 477 (where it is fern.), Aesch. Pr. 56, Call. Dian. 59 ; 
masc. in Anth. P. 6. 117 ; xP^ ae,0V °- 7ro paiarfjpos OTTjOai to set up a 
statue of one in beaten gold, Anth. P. 7. 5 : — generally, a destroyer, SaXos 
p. peydpaiv Opp. H. 5. 120. 

paio-Tiqpi.os, a, ov, smashing, hammering, p. ISpuis the blacksmith's 
sweat or toil, Opp. H. 2. 28 ; rd paiOTrjpia the hammers, lb. 5. 153 : — 
generally, destructive, pernicious, (pdppuxica (opp. to io8Xd), Ap. Rh. 3. 
803 ; c. gen., p. 6vp.ov lb. 790 ; vquiv 4. 921. 

paio-TTipo-KoirCa, 77, a working with a hammer, Philo Byz. de vil Mir. 4. 

pdio-Tos, a, ov, Dor. for pqiaros ; v. pqhios c. [a] 

(jaiord-TuiTos, ov, struck with the hammer, ci.Kp.oves Manetho I. 289, etc. 

'PAI'fl, poet. subj. paiyat Od. 5. 221 : fut. paioai (Siap-) Horn., Ep. 
inf. pai.oip.tvaL Od. 8. 569 : aor. 'ippaiaa, subj. paio~n 23. 235. — Pass., fut. 
(in med.) paiaopai (Siap-) II. 24. 355 : aor. ippaiaBrjv Horn. (Prob. 
akin to pqyvvpu, q. v. sub fin.) To break, smash, shiver, shatter, p. 1/770 
to wreck a ship, Od. 8. 569., 13. 151., 23. 235 ; p. rivd to cause one to 
suffer shipwreck, 5. 221 ; — in Pass., paiop.€Vos one shipwrecked, Od. 6. 326; 
vavs paioduoa Ap. Rh. 2. 1113 ; also tpdoyavov lppaio6rj it shivered, II. 
J 6- 339 ! iyni<paXos paioiTo Sid anios irpos ovSu may his brain be 
dashed on the ground throughout the cavern, Od. 9. 459 ; so aiaiv Si' 
doriaiv ippaiaOq the marrow came rushing through the bones, Pind. Fr. 
77 (where paiai seems akin to paivai). II. generally, to destroy, 

Ap. Rh. I. 617, Anth. P. 7. 529, etc.: — Pass, to be broken down, crushed 
by suffering, Aesch. Pr. 189, Soph. Tr. 268. 

pdneXos, ov, (pdaaai, p-qoaai) rugged, steep, like rpaxvs, OKXrjpos, He- 
sych. ; who has also pdicaXos. 

f>aK-ev8uTT|s, ov, d, wearing rags; surname of one Joseph, a monk who 
wrote on rhetoric, Walz Rhett. 3. 465 sqq. — Hesych. has also paKtvSC- 
tos, ov ; and the Verb fiutc-tvSvTe'o), to wear rags, in Eccl. 

paK6Tpi£(o, = paxeTpifa, Plat. Com. Incert. 67. 

pdKsrpov, to, a cooking utensil, Poll. 7. 25 : hence perhaps Aeol. Ppd- 
K£Tpov, a pruning-hook, Hesych. 

paKia, v. sub paxia.. 

paiaijo), paKKi£co, pai<xi£<o, collat. forms of pax<-(,oi. 

pdKivos, 77, ov, ragged, Gloss, [d] 

pdKiov, t6, Dim. of pdicos, mostly in plur. rags, Ar. Ach. 412, Vesp. 
128, etc. ; in sing., pdicidv ti tov iraXatov Spdpiaros Ach. 415. [d] 

paiao-onjppaiTTA8T|S, ov, 0, (ovppdirTai) a rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 842, 
of Euripides, who tricked out his heroes in rags, cf. Id. Ach. 41 1 sqq. 

p okis, i5os, 7), a twig, Hesych. 


1420 paKoSurtji 

£><Iko-Sijtt)S, ov, d, (Sua;) clad in rags, Jo. Chrys. : — also pcucoStiros, 
ov, ragged, gtoXtj Eur. Rhes. 712 : — hence the Verb pai<oSfiT«i>, Eccl. 

paKoeis, etrcra, tv, ragged, torn, tattered, Anth. P. 6. 21. II. 

like payotis, wrinkled, lb. 11. 66. 

'PA'KOS, cos, t6, a ragged, tattered garment, pdicos dptcpijiaXiadai 
Od. 6. 178, cf. 13. 434., 14. 342, 349 ; dv9' l/xariov fj.lv ex (iv pdicos Ar. 
PI. 540 : often in plur. pduea, Att. pdicrj, rags, tatters, Od. 14. 512., 18. 
67, 74., 19. 507, etc., Hdt. 3. 1 29, Soph. Phil. 39, 274 ; (never in II.) : — 
generally, a strip of cloth, pa>cea. <poivi/cea Hdt. 7. 76 : even a strip of 
flesh, ouifxaTos p. Aesch. Pr. 1023. 2. collectively, rag, lint, Hipp. 

472. 30, Diosc, etc. II. in plur., also, wrinldes, as of rents in the 

face, Ar. PL 1065. III. metaph., a rag, remnant, o'tKias Anon, 

ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13 ; of an old seaman, dXioio £Siov pdnos Anth. P. 
9. 242, cf. 7. 380, Luc. Tim. 32. — The Aeol. form Ppcucos (q. v.) loses the 
contemptuous sense. (Cf. Ppdaaai sub fin.) [a] 

pdKO-(j>opcu), to wear rags or tatters, Schol. Ar. Pax 739. The Adj. 
-(f>6pos, ov, occurs in Eccl. 

pciKOfc), (paKos) to tear in strips; Pass., Plut. 2. 642 E. 2. metaph. 

to make wrinkled, Clem. Al. 281 : — Pass., ippaiccapiva wpvaoma wrinkled 
faces, Diosc. 5. 102 : — also, to be dispersed all about; paKovaOat iv t$ 
owp-ari Hipp. 507. 51. 

paKTifipios, a, ov, (pdooca) Jit for striking with, icevrpa Trag. ap. 
Hesych. II. making a broken, inarticulate sound, bellowing, 

Soph. Fr. 63 1. 

paKTos, 77, ov, (pdaaai) broken, rugged, Lye. 92 : as Subst. a cliff, 
Hesych. 

paKTpia, 77, (/5a«Tos) a pole for beating fruit-trees, esp. olives, with, 
Poll. 7. 146., 10. 130 : pdxTpiov, t<5, is dub. in Phot, and Hesych. 

paxa>8T|s, *s, (ddos) ragged, x lTa "'^ a ' C0S > Dio C. 65. 20. 2. 

ivrinkled, Anth. P. 5. 21 ; in Galen, of the worn and chafed skin of bed- 
ridden people. 

pa.Kcop.a, aros,To, (pa/coco) in plur. rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 

paKoicris, 7], (paicdco) a becoming ragged or wrinkled, as the skin, when 
the flesh under it is shrunk, Galen., Paroemiogr. 

pdp.p.a, to, (paivaj) anything sprinkled, Apollod. in Math. Vett. p. 37. 

pdp.u,a, to, (pdirroj) anything sewn or stitched : a seam, Pind. Fr. 55 : 
a hem, border, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5, and so perhaps (poiviicovv p. Diod. 
I. 87 : the fastening of a bandage by sewing (as ap.pia by a knot), Hipp. 
OfKc. 743. 2. a thread, Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 11, cf. Hermipp. 

Moip. 9. 

pap.p.3.Tio8TjS, es, (ddos) as if sewn : — like a thread, Hesych. 

pap.vos, rj, a kind of thorn or prickly shrub, also called naXlovpos, 
Eupol. ATy. 1. 5 : there were two kinds, white and black, Theophr. H.P. 
3. 18, 2 : Diosc. 119, mentions three. 

'Pap-vo-us, ovvtos, (contr. from papLvdeis), 6, Rhamnus, a demus in 
Attica, (cp. Thorn-ey, the islet on which Westminster stands), f) iv 'P. 
6e6s, i. e. Nemesis, Paus. I. 33, 2, cf. Strabo 396, 399, Wordsw. Athens 
and Att. p. 43 ; 'Papwovvri at Rh., not Iv 'P., Cobet V. LL. p. 201. — 
Hence Pap.vodo-ios, a, ov, Rhamnusian, Oratt. ; 77 Pap-vovcria., epith. 
of Nemesis from her temple at Rhamnus, Hesych., etc.; also Tap-vou- 
a-is, loos, rj, Call. Dian. 232 ; Pap-vovcrids, dSos, rj, Anth. P. app. 50. 2. 

pau,vo-d>a-y«i>, to eat thorns, Manass. Chron. 4205. 

pap.<f>dfop.ai, Pass, to have a beak, Phot., Hesych. 

pap.cj>^, 77, a hooked knife, like our bill, Polyb. 10. 18, 6, Hesych. 

pap.<f>T]0-TT)S, ov, 6, a fish, prob. the pike, Hesych., cf. Xenocr. 7. 

pdp.<j>iov, to, Dim. of papupos, Gramm. ap. Schaf. ad Greg. Cor. p. 29. 

pap.<j>is, iSos, 77, a hook, Hero Belop. 140. II. a ship of very 

curved shape, Hesych. 

pdu,<|>os, eos, r6, the crooked beak of birds, esp. of birds of prey : gene- 
rally, a beak, bill, neb, Ar. A v. 99, Plut. 2. 980 E : cf. piyxos. (Akin to 
paiPos : the Adj. pafupds, crooked, bent, is found only in Hesych.) 

pap.d>coBT|S, «, (efSos) beak-shaped, cited from Philostr. 

pap.»J;ds, 77, ov, = paijios, Hesych. 

pa.vi£co, = /5a«'a>, Poll. 10. 30. 

paias, iSos, 77, (paivaj) anything sprinkled: hence, like Homer's pa9- 
a /"7f> a drop, irirpav KoiXaivu p. iioaros ivSeXex^y Choeril. 9 (p. 169 
Nake) ; vypal p. Eur. Andr. 227 ; Spooov Ion 106 : a drop of rain, 77 p. 
PePXrjici p.€ Ar. Ach. 171, cf. Arist. Meteor. 1. 13, 10 : — metaph. semen 
virile, Anth. P. 10. 45. 2. a spot, to. -nriXa e'x« pavldas Ael. N. A. 

17- 2 3 > a ' r °v XP va °v A Philostr. 134 : generally, a dot, atom, Hesych. 
s. v. apulvyn. 

pavTT|p, rjpos, 6, (paivaj) one who wets; esp. of the inner corner of the 
eye, also called 1777777 as the fount of tears, Nic. Th. 673, cf. Poll. 2. 71. 

pavTT|pios, a, ov, of 01 for sprinkling: but in Aesch. Ag. 1092, iridov 
pavTTjpiov, besprinkled, reeking with blood ; Pors. however reads ireBov 
pavTTjpiov (as a Subst.) defilement; Herm. dvSpbs . . rriSot pavr-qpiov (sc. 
arkynv) ; Dind. titooppavT-qpiov. 

pavTij(o,=/5ati/a), Lxx, N. T. : — fut. pass., Ath. 521 A. 

pavTio-jAos, 0, a sprinkling, Lxx, N. T. ; alpta pavTtapiov Ep. Hebr. 12. 
24: — so pdvTio-19, eais, ■?), Achmes Onir. 188, in lemmate; and pdv- 
Ticrp.a, ovtos, t<5, Basil. 


fpavTicrxpov or -TTjpLov, to, and pavTio~rr|p, 6, an instrument for sprink- 
ling, a whisk, Byz., Eccl. 
fiavTos, 77,01/, (paivaj) sprinkled: spotted, Lxx (Genes. 30. 32), Gramm, 
P°-£> V-, g en - pay6s, (and later, pio£, payos q. v., cf. irrd£, ittw£) a grape. 
Soph. Fr. 464 ; icara pdya Porpvwv for each grape in the bunch, Plat. 
Legg. 845 A, cf. Arist. Probi. 20. 23; pdyas .. iv avTai tu> Porpv'i 
Theophr. C. P. 5. I, 1 ; Tas ora<pvXoLS icai ws Kara pdav tcls pdyas 
Philostr. 809 : — generally, a berry, p. yAvxvaid-ns Diosc. Parab. 2. Ill ; 
a clove of garlic, Id. 2. 181. 2. a venomous kind of spider, so 

called from its shape, Ael. N. A. 3.36. 3. in Poll. 2. 146, pdyts 

are the tips of the fingers. — Draco writes the nomin. pd£ , but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 76. (From pdaoco, pdSif, cf. Lat. racemus.) [In Nic. Al. 184, 
payecrai should be read for payifcrai.'] 

paovuq, Adv. of (tqoiv, Nicet. Ann. 114 C, etc. : — but pciov, is more 
usual. 

paos, as coilat. form of paStos, formed erroneously by Gramm. from paov, 
which is always the Comp., v. Lob. Phryn. 403 : — sometimes it is f. 1. 
for paSiov, as in Isocr. 214 D. On the Comp. pauTepos in late Greek, 
v. Lob. 1. c. ; cf. d/^cu'oYepos, piei^drfpos. — The Adv. pqais only in Suid. 
paird-m,, 77, a shepherd's pipe, Hesych. ; whence Casaub. restored 
pa-7raT-avXT)S, ov, o, a piper, for pairavX-qs in Amer. ap. Ath. 176 D ; 
for pairravXys in .Eust. 1 157. 39; and paTrdraviXos for pandXovs in 
Hesych. s. v. KaXaptr]. (Perhaps akin to pams, pdfiSos.) 

pairfiiov, to, synon. of XtovTOTriraXov, Diosc. Noth. 3. no, Pliri. 
27. 72. 
pairiSo-Troios, ov, = KprjmSoiroLos, Hesych. 

pa-iujeo, f. iooi, (pams) to rap or strike with a stick, to beat, flog, Tivd. 
Xenophan. ap. Diog. L. 8. 36, Hippon. 54, Hdt. 7. 35, 223 ; Tivd pdfiba) 
Anacreont. 32.2: — Pass. p. ck tuiv dydivccv to be flogged out of.., 
Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 9. I ; redupl. pf., pepamapiiva vuira Anacr. 
105. 2. to slap in the face, box on the ear, cuff, Dem. 7S7. 23 ; 

im Kopptjs pair. Plut. 2. 713 C; /card Koppr/s Ach. Tat. 2.24; Pass., 
pamo-dfjvai Timocl. MapaO. I ; cf. A. B. 300, Lob. Phryn. 176; but 
pairi^av is distinguished from KoXa<pifyiv in Ev. Matth. 26. 67. 3. 

metaph. in Pass, to be scourged, dipos ipv£ei Sext. Emp. M. 11. 96 : to be 
mocked, Hesych. 

fiams, i-Sos, 77, a rod, Eust. 1658. 58. (Akin to pdfiSos, also to pwf 
and pap : hence xP va ^PP a7riS -) H- a kind of shoe, = tcprjiiis, 

Hesych. E. M. 702. 33. 

pdTricj-p.a, aros, to, (pamfa) a stroke, Antiph. $iXo0. I. 21 (al. pi- 
■mapia) : esp. a slap on the face, box on the ear, p. XapiPdvav Luc. D. 
Meretr. 8. 2 ; p. dpicifi ■npdoama Anth. P. 5. 289 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 176. 
jbaTri.cru,6s, d, (panifa) a striking, beating, cited from Cornut., Eccl. 
fidTTTTjs, ov, 6, (pdirTO)) one who stitches, a cobbler, Byzant. 
paTTTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for stitching, Schol. Philostr. p. 464 Boiss. 
fid-rms, iSos, fern, of pditTrjs, Gloss. 

pa-rrTos, 17, ov, (pdwrai) sewn together, stitched, patched, xjtoV, Kvn- 
puSes Od. 24. 228, 229 : generally, strung together, continuous, pcnrTOiv 
iiriuv doiSoi Pind. N. 2. 2 ; cf. paipwoos. II. worked with the 

needle ; hence to pairrdv an embroidered carpet, (cf. consuta tapetia, 
Plaut.), Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 30 ; pamij apaipa a ball of divers colours, Anth. 
P. 12. 44. 
pQTfTpia, 77, fern, of pdtirrjs, Eust. 1764.60. 

'PA'nTfl, Horn., etc.: fut. pdipai (dirop-) Aeschin. 31. 5: — aor. ip- 
paipa, Hdt., Att.; Ep. pdipa II. 12. 296; aor. 2 tppdepov (aw-) Nonn. D. 
7. 152 : — plqpf. ippa<p7]KU (aw-) Xen. Ephes. I. 9. — Med., aor. ippaipa- 
pirjv Ar. Eq. 784, etc. — Pass., fut. pa<pT]Gop\ai (aw-) Galen. : aor. ippd- 
<pr)V Dem. 1270. 1, v. infra : — pf. eppapifiai Ar. Eccl. 24, Dem. 1268. 3 : 
plqpf. ZpaiTTO (aw-) Q. Sm. 9. 359. To sew or stitch together, Poetas 
II. 12. 296; to stitch, to inoxov Xen. Eq. 12. 9: — Med., pdirreaOai 
dx*Tov SeppuxTcuv to make oneself a pipe of leather, Hdt. 3. 9 ; but also, 
to sew to oneself, Ar. Nub. 538 ; in Eq. 783, paipdpievus aoi tovti <ptpco, 
merely = pcapas : — Pass., ippd<p9at to x"^ os t0 have one's lip sewed up, 
Dem. 1268. 2., 1270. 2 ; ix iLV ™y<»va ippap-pivov to have a beard 
sewed on, Ar. Eccl. 24; iv penpi? Aids ippdiprj was sewn up in . . , Pseudo- 
Eur. Bacch. 243. II. metaph. to devise, co?itrive, plot, icaicd 

pdtTTtiv Od. 3. 118, H. 18.367 ; (povov, Bdvarov, p6pov p. Od. 16. 379, 
422; rivi for another, Hom.ll.cc, cf. Eur. I. T. 681 ; also ini tivi 
(povov p. Hdt. 9. 17; eis Ttva Eur. Andr. 911 ; so impovXas p. tivi, 
Lat. suere dolos, Alex. 'Iffoor. I. 3: — proverb., tovto to viroo-npa tppa- 
\pas p.tv av, inreSr/aaTO Se 'ApiGTayuprjs you made the shoe and he put it 
on, Valck. Hdt. 6. I. 2. generally, to string or link together, unite, 

doLOT/v Hes. Fr. 34 : — p. ittt], cf. patnos, pa\pwS6s. 

pdirvs [o], vos, 77, the turnip, Glauc. ap. Ath. 369 B ; also p&cpvs, Speusipp. 
ibid., cf. Varro L. L. 5. 21, ace. to Scaliger : — pairls, Hesych., and patpis, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C, are errors. (Cf. pdepavos, pacpavls; Lat. rapa, 
rapum; H. Germ, rube; Bohem. repa; Lith. rope; Curt. 511: — our 
rape is a different plant.) 
'pdpiov, to, Dim. of papos, Hesych. 

'Papos, ov, 6, Raros, father of Triptolemus (in Phot. 'Pap, v. Lob. 
Paral. 74). The word is commonly written 'Papos ; but the first syll. is 


papo? — pa^rtcSew. 


long : — and though, since Hermann's note on h. Horn. Cer. 450, it has 
been written with a smooth breathing, as by Siebelis and Bekker Paus. I. 
14, 3, yet it has been doubted whether the remarks in Gramm. on this 
breathing do not properly belong to the next word, Gotfl. Theodos. 
p. 213, cf. Choerob. 905. — Hence the Adj. 'Pdpios, a, ov, of Raros, 
TrtSlov Paus. 1.38,6, Steph. B ; and (without ireSlov) 'Pdpiov, to, the 
Rarian plain near Eleusis, sacred to Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 450 ; whence 
the goddess was herself called 'Papids, 77, Steph. B. 

'papos, 6, a word found only in Gramm., expl. as = ya.<rTrip in E. M. 
702.37, Suid. ; Aeol. for fipicpos A. B. 693 ; = dpfiXta6piowv (ipitpos, 
Lex. Spir. Valck. p. 242 ; = laxypus (cf. paipos), Hesych., Phot., Suid. — 
The breathing is smooth, ace. to A. B. 693, Lex. Spir. 1. c, Moschop., 
etc. ; v. 'Papos. Ruhnk. suspects that it is merely an error for 'Papos, 
ireSiov having been mistaken for TTaiSioi', Ep. Cr. p. 181. 

f>ao-p.a, aros, to, (paivta) that which is sprinkled, a sprinkling, shower, 
pvptav Ath. 542 C. 

p&crcra,T6, v. sub paivai, Od. 20. 150. 

TA'22n, Att. -ttoj, (ovp-) Dion. H. 8. 18 : — fut. /5d£a> (fvp-) Thuc. 
8. 96 : aor. eppa£a Dem. 1259. 11, (aw-) Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 16. — Pass., 
fut. (in med. form) pdgopiai (icarap-) Plut. Caes. 44 : aor. ippdxSnv 
(In-i-) Dion. H. 8. 18. Like dpdoata, to strike, dash, push, Ttvd tis tov 
Popfiopov Dem. 1 259. II : to overthrow, Lxx. 

pacro-cov, — paoros, v. sub pqSios. 

paoriovcvo-is, fj, = pqaTtavn, Anon. ap. Suid. s.v. 'Att'ikios. 

pao-Ttoveuto, = padvpita, to be idle, listless, tt\ ^i>x|) Xen. Oec. 20. 18, 
Dio C. 38. 39, etc. : — pf. pass, in med. sense, Aristid. Lept. 3, Thom. M. 

P-,775- 

pao-Tcovfti), = foreg. : to grow easy, less painful, Hipp. Prorrh. 71. 

paariovT], Ion. p-rjcrnivT], 77, (pqOTos) easiness of doing anything, Plat. 
Rep. 460 D, etc.; opp. to x a ^ en ^ Tr l s ' Id. Criti. 107 B ; pqaTtavn or 
jitta pqariavns with ease, easily, lightly, Id. Epin. 99 1 C, Legg. 625 B ; 
pqoTwvnv Trapaaictva^eoSai twos to find an easy way of doing a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 720 C, cf. 684 D ; iroXXfj p. yiyverai, c. inf., one has great 
ease in doing, Id. Gorg. 459 C ; bxXq> pqaTtavnv cpvyijs irapixetv to 
provide an easy way of escape, Plut. Cam. 20 ; at p. conveniences, Arist. 
Pol. I. 8, 5. II. easiness of temper, good nature, mildness, Lat. 

facilitas, c. gen. objecti, iic prjaTtavns rfjs ArjixoKrjSeos from kindness to 
Democedes, Hdt. 3. 136, cf. Polyb. 38. 3, II ; pnoepiav p. SeSovat rots 
doutovot Dem. 722. 21, cf. Lys. 138A. III. relief from any- 

thing unpleasant, relief from pain, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1107 : generally, relief, 
refreshment, mitigation, twos from a thing, Plat. Symp. 176 B ; l« twv 
ttdvtav lb. 779 C ; datpdXeta i<al pqaruivrj rial airo AaKtoaipovitav Polyb. 
17. 14, 15- 2. absol., rest, leisure, ease, pqOTuivnv Ttvd (rjTetv to 

seek some recreation, Lys. 169. 8, Plat., etc.; oXiyots trovots iroXXds 
pqOTibvas KTiaptevos Isocr. 198 A; pqarwvnv riva e'xe( to Xiyetv it 
brings a certain relief, Dem. 1485. 22 ; ava-nvoty ical p. iv Tip Kavpari 
irapix^v Plat. Tim. 70 C ; Sid pqarwvnv for the sake of resting, Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 16 : — esp. luxurious ease, indolence, Thuc. 1. 1 20; p. ical pq$v- 
ptia nonchalance, carelessness, Dem. 133. 12, cf. 241. 2 (but opp. to 
pqOvptia in Isocr. 1. c.) 3. resting-time, in plur., Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5 ; 

a season of calm and tranquillity, kv aTrepcaraTais p. OtpdXXtiaOai Polyb. 
6. 44, 8. 

paravrj, 77, Dor. pardva, Aeol. ppa-rdva, a stirrer, ladle, Hesych. 

paVepos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of pqStos, q. v. 

po(j>av-€Aaiov, t6, oil of radishes, Diosc. I. 46, in lemmate. 

p&c|>dvT], fj, = pdtpavos, Batr. 53, Hippiatr. [<j>a] 

pd<t>&VT|86v, Adv. radish-like, of fractures, Galen. ; cf. icavXrjoov. 

pu<j>avi8tov, t6, Dim. of patpdvts, Plat. Com. 'Yirepfl. 6. [i5] 

pd<j>dvi8dco, to thrust a radish up the fundament, a punishment of adul- 
terers in Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083, cf. Luc. Peregr. 9, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 

133. 137- # 

pa<j)avt8u8T|S, is, ((loos) lihe a radish, Theophr. H. P. *J. 6, 2. 

pacjxivivos, 77, ov, of radish, iXaiov Diosc. I. 45. 

pd<j>avts, 100s, fj, the radish, Lat. raphanus, Ar. Nub. 981, PI. 544, 
Ttj. 249, Comici ap. Ath. 56 E sq. ; cf. pdtpavos. (V. sub pairvs.) 
[-ts in all known passages, though Ath. 1. c. and Draco say that 1 is 
common.] 

£>S.<j>uvItis, 180s, 77, a kind of lily, so called from the look of its root, v. 
Plin. N. H. 21.19. 

pdcj>avos, Ion. pecpavos, 77, Att. for /cpdptfir), cabbage, Ar. Fr. 163, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 4 ; v. Schneid. in Indice. II. in other parts 

of Greece, and later, = pacpavis, radish, Poll. I. 247, Lob. Phryn. 141. 
(V. sub fiairvs.) [pa] 

pacf>av-ovpds, 6, a cabbage-watcher, gardener, like icrjirovpvs, Hesych. 

pa<»>eiov, t6, the workshop of a patptvs, sutrina, Gloss. 

p5.<f>evs, itas, 6, (pd-nTta) a stitcher, patcher, cobbler, Poll. 7. 42 : — me- 
taph., p. tpovov a planner of murder, Aesch. Ag. 1604. 

p&<{>T), 7), (pdirrta) a seam, Ipdvrtav Od. 22. 186; x tT ">vos p ' ut - Cleom. 
31 : — the suture of the skull, icetpaXi) owe exovaa patj^v Hdt. 9. 83, cf. 
Hipp. V. C. 895, Arist. H. A. 1. 7, 3 ; so pafal oaikaiv Eur. Phoen. 1159, 
Supp, 503 : — of a wound, Dio C. 43. 11. II. a stitching, sew- 


1421 

big, TpTjau /cat patpfj xpyoGai Pl at ' Polit. 2S0 C; al patpai Id. Tim, 
76 A. 

pd(j>T|, 77, a large kind of radish, Trypho ap. Hesych. 

pa<j>l8eiJS, iais, 6, = pafevs, Anth. P. II. 288. 

pfic|>t8euTT|s, ov, 6, = foreg., Lxx, Origen. 

patj>i86VTOS, 77, 6v, = patTTos, Lxx. 

pS<jn8eiJa>, = pdiTTca, Phot. Epist. p. 325: — hence 77 6a<j>v8€UTi.KT| (sub. 
r *X"V)' l ^ e art of stitching or cobbling, Jo. Chrys. 

pd<j)i8o-9T|KT|, 7), a needle-box, Gloss. 

pa<f>iS, Dor. pams, iSos, 77, (pdirra) a needle, Hipp. 484. 31 (where 
Galen, fiacpiai ; al. ypacpiat), Archipp. IIA.0U7-. 4, Anth. P. II. 1 10; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 90. II. a sea-fish, from its needle-like shape, Epich. 

40 Abr., Opp. H. I. 172, etc. 

p&cjjus, vos, 77, = pairvs, q. v., Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C. [a] 

P&x<18t|V, Adv. (pd^is) through or on the spine, Hesych. 

pdx<is, dSos, 77, from pdxts, a high ridge; or from pdxos, 77, a tvoody 
country : — Hesych. gives both meanings, Phot, the latter. 

p3XeTpi£ci>, (pdxts) to cut through the spine, Poll. 2. 136 ; cf. paKerpifa. 

pax«Tpov, to, (pdxis) the beginning (Phot.), or the middle (Poll. 2. 
136) of the spine: generally, the spine, chine, Hesych.; also written pd- 
Ktrpov. II. a knife for dividing the chine (?), Poll. 7. 25; Hesych. 

cites PpdxeTov in the sense of a knife. 

paxt), 77, f. 1. for pdxos (77), I. 3, q. v. 

paxia, Ion. p^X"!, Aeol. ppciaa Hesych., 77, (p*dorra>, prjcaai) like 
p-qypuv, the sea breaking on the shore, breakers, surf: hence the flood- 
tide, opp. to ap.TTa>Tis, Hdt. 2. II., 7. 198, Polyb. I. 37, 2, etc.: then a 
high tide, flood, joined with TrXrj/xpivpis, Hdt. 8. 129 (ubi v. Valck.), and 
Hipp. 2. the roar of the breakers, metaph. of a crowd of people, 

Posidipp. Incert. I. II ; p. -noiiiv iv Tip or)pui> a row, Plut. 2. 789 D, cf. 
791 A; proverb., /5ax«is XaXiarepos Diogenian. 7. 99. II. in 

Att. writers, the edge of the sea, the beach, upon which the waves break, 
dxiarovoi p. Aesch. Pr. 713, cf. Thuc. 4. 10, Plut. 2. 83 D. 2. 

= pdxis 11. 1, Soph. Fr. 934. [/5a- metri grat. only in late Poets, as 
Anth. p; 7. 393.] 

paX'o^os, a, ov, (^dx's) of the spine, pves Hipp. Aph. 1259, etc. 

paxi? 01 ) f- iota, (p&xts) to cut through the spine, esp. as was done in 
sacrifices, Hesych. s. voc. : hence, to cleave in twain, hew in pieces, of 
persons and animals, Aesch. Pers. 426 (et ibi Blomf.), Soph. Aj. 56, 
299. II. to play the braggart, boast, lie, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113. 

— In Hesych. is found a form paKitifa, in Phot. /5aKX'C w - 

paxiov, t6, Dim. of pdx is n - 1 > Byz. 

p&XiS, 10s, Att. etas, 77, the back of men or animals, the chine, ovbs p". 
II. 9. 208 : properly, the sharp prominences along the backbone, the spine 
or backbone itself, Lat. spina dorsi, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 4, etc. ; vnd 
pdxiv Tiayjjvai to be impaled, Aesch. Eum. 190, cf. Soph. Fr. 21, Eur. 
Cycl. 643 ; p.veXbs noiXrjs pdx^tas Archel. ap. Antig. Car. 96 (89) ; 
hence, II. anything ridged like the backbone : 1. the ridge 

of a mountain-chain, Hdt. 3. 54., 7. 216, Polyb. 3. 101, 2, etc. ; so Archil. 
18, likened Thasos to an ovov pdxis- 2. />dxis pivds the bridge of 

the nose, Poll. 2. 79. 3. /5dxis tpvXXov the mid-rib of a leaf, 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5., 3. 17, 4, etc. 4. the sharp projection on 

the middle of the shoulder-blade, Galen. (Cf. pdx*Tpov, paxirr/s, 

etc. ; Old H. Germ, hrucki (r'deken) ; Norse hryggr (ridge) : — paxos is 
akin (cf. dieavda and spina dorsi), — the common notion probably being 
that of a rough jagged edge, v. sub prjyvvp.i Curt. 5 1 2.) 

pdXio-TT|S, ov, o, (paxi^ta) he who cuts the victim through the spine, 
Phot. II. a boaster, braggart, Theopomp. Com. Tiapttp. 4 : 

also (Jaxio-Tijp, b, Hesych. 

paX lo " r °s, V> l> v i cut "A cleft, Amphis 'Euro, im 0. I. 

pax'""! 5 ' °"i o> fem. paxtxis, iSos, (pdxis) in or of the spine, p.veXus fr. 
the spinal marrow, Arist. Part. An. 2. 6, 3, etc. ; p. pves Galen. : — 77 /5a- 
X?Tis (sc. vdaos) a spinal complaint, Medic. 

paxiwSrjs, as, with surf or breakers, aiytaXds, aKT-q Strabo 243, 545, 

753- , 

pdxos, ov, 77 (in Mss. often paxos, but the Ion. form prjx^ s Hdt. 7. 
142, and the compd. evpprjxos shew that it must be either paxos or 
pdxos: — in E. M. 703. 1 written pdxos, 6): — a thorn-bush, briar, opp. 
to high timber-trees, in plur., Xen. Cyn. 10. 7. 2. a thorn-hedge, 

Hdt. 1. c, Poll. I. 225. 3. a thorn-stick ; generally, a twig, small 

branch, Soph. Fr. 935 (cf. paxbea) ; of the vine, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 3 
(where Schneid. restored pax°vs for pdxas). II. at Troezen, 

the wild-olive tree, Paus. 2. 32, 10. (Akin to pdoota, prjyvvpi, v. sub 
pd X is.) 

fidxos, eos, to, = pdicos, a strip, shred, dub. in Hesych. 

(bdd/is, ftas, 77, (pdtTTtti) a stitching together, iituv Eust. 6. 36. 

pauVcoSeco, to be a paipaiSos, to recite the poems of others, ti Plat. Ion 
533 C, 541 B, Isocr. 239 D ; p. "Oprjpov Luc. D. Mort. 12. 3 : ti trepi 
Ttvos Luc. Jup. Conf. I ; absol , Arist. Poet. 26. 6 ; sometimes, to recite 
one's own poems, Plat. Rep. 600 D, Diog. L. 9. 18 ; ifiptirpais p. irpbs 
tpiXovs Luc. Nee. 1: — Pass., of the poems, to be recited, Lycurg. 161. 
41. 2. in contemptuous sense, to repeat by heart or rote, to 


1422 pa^-caSrifia — pef/.(f>os. 

declaim, Dem. 181. 14, Luc. D. Mort. 15. 2 ; X6yoi avev ava/cpioecos ical 314; ti pegopev; II. 11 


SiSaxys paipaifiovpevoi Plat. Phaedr. 277 E ; c. inf. to keep saying that . 
Dem. 770. 13. II. c. ace. pers. to sing of one, celebrate, tovs 

dvSpeiovs Ar. Eccl. 679. 

pa\|/cpS-np.a, aros, to, anything recited by a rbapsodist : — generally, a 
piece of idle declamation, Cyrill. 

pad/cpBia, fj, recitation of Epic poetry, Plat. Ion 533 B: also Epic com- 
position, opp. to lyric (jciOapwoia), emSeacvvvai p. Id. Legg. 658 B ; ano- 
TeXeiv Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 fin. II. a portion of an Epic 

poem Jit for recitation at one time, e. g. a book of the Iliad or Odyssey, 
Plut. 2. 186 D, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 2, Contempl. 7; also noieiv pi/crrjv 
p. If arravTcov perpcov Arist. Poet. 1, 12 : cf. paxpeooos. III. me- 

taph. a rambling story, rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2. 514C. 

pcnjKpSiKos. 17, ov, of or for a rbapsodist ; fj -icfj (with and without 
T *X V7 f)> fi> e rhapsodist's art, Plat. Ion 538 B, 540 A, etc. Adv. -kuis, 
Eust. 3. 55. 

pavJ/ajSo-rroita, fj, (jroteoS) = paipcuSr/ pa, Epiphan. 

pai|Kp86s, 6, (pa-ma, 0)877) properly one who stitches or strings so?igs to- 
gether ; esp. a person who recited Epic poems, a rbapsodist, sometimes 
applied to the bard who recited bis own poem, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 
600 D ; to Hesiod, Nicocl. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2. 2 (cf. infra) ; but paipai- 
8oi commonly meant a class or school of persons who got their living by re- 
citing the poems of Homer, Hdt. 5.67, etc. ; see Plato's Ion, which is a satire 
on the art as practised in his day. — Hence, the poems of Homer came to 
be divided into certain lengths called rhapsodies, i. e. lays, fyltes, cantos, 
(v. paipwSia 11) : but it does not seem that the word pdnTeiv here means 
anything more than the even continuous flow (a kind of chant or recita- 
tive) in which the old Epic poems were recited, whence the paificoboi were 
also called o~Tt-)(a>hoi : nor can any conclusion be drawn from it to prove 
that these poems were made of fragments stitched (as it were) together ; 
for paipaiSos might be applied (as we have seen) to the Poet himself; 
also, Hes. Fr. 34 speaks of himself and Homer as patpavTes 0018171/ ; and 
Pind. N. 2. 2, calls Epic poets pawTwv eireaiv aoiBoi: moreover the term 
was applied to other than Epic poems, Chamael. ap. Ath. 620 C, v. 
Muller Literat. of Greece, I- p. 33 sq. ; and, more at large, Wolf Proleg. 
p. xevi sq., Heyne II. I. 8. p. 793, Nitzsch Quaest. Horn. iv. p. 13. — The 
paipaiSoi, while reciting, held a wand in their hand, (cf. pafiSos 11. 5), 
whence some have wished to derive the word hence, as if pafffco- 
Sds. II. Soph. O. T. 391, calls the Sphinx pafaious icvwv, be- 

cause she proposed her riddle to every one she met, as the rhapsodists 
did their lays, cf. Welcker Cycl. p. 363. 

pa'cov, ov, paws ; — v. sub pdSios. 

pea, Ep. Adv. of pdStos, easily, lightly, II. 5. 304., 8. 1 79, etc.; cf. pita, 
[yyj, 11. a; but as one long syll. in 12. 381., 13. I44, Hes. Op. 5.] 

Yea, fj, Rhea, daughter of Uranos and Gaea, wife of Kronos, mother 
of Zeus, etc., II., Hes. ; later identified with Cybele. — 'PeiT) is the form 
in II. 14. 203, h. Ap. 93, Ven. 43, Hes. ; 'Pefa dub. in Hes. Th. 453, gen. 
'Pei'as Anth. P. 6. 219, 20; the Prose 'Pea is found in II. 15. 187, as a 
monosyll. ; the contr. 'P77 is cited from Pherecyd. by Hdn. it. pov. Aef . 7 ; 
"Per) h. Horn. Cer. 459, Hes. Th. 647. 

pe-yeus, 0, a dyer, E. M. 703. 28 (v. 1. payets) ; pe^io-TYis, ov, o, Hesych. 

pcyKos, eos, to, a snoring sound, stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 386, 
cf. I F55 C. 1229 D ; but in the form peyxos I2I 5 F> peyxaSrjS 1162 F. 

TETKft, f. piy£w, to snore, Aesch. Eum. 53, Ar. Nub. 5, etc, ; of 
horses, to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 ; of a dolphin asleep, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 
II., 6. 12, 4: — in Ar. Eq. 1 15, also as Dep. peyicopai, but (as the Schol. 

observes) only to balance rrepSeTat ; see however Anth. P. II. 343 

peyicco is Att. for the common form peyxaj, which is used by Hipp. Aph. 
1258. (Hence pSyxos, poyx<ifa, poymaw. akin to pottos, poi^eco, 
pox^os, poxdew, p66os, podeoi.) 

peyKioS-ris, es, (e'Sos) as if snoring, only in form peyx~, Hipp. 1162. 

pey\t.a, t6, (pefa b) that which is dyed, like peyos, Ibyc. 53. 

P€y£is, ecus, t), (peytcai) stertorous breathing, Hipp. Acut. 386. 

'PETOS, eos, to, — prjyos, q. v. a rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 

MYX 0S > MVX* ' P^YX^^tis, v. sub peyic-. 

peS-r), fj, the Lat. rheda, a wagon, Apocal. 18. 13: — Dim. peSiov, to, 
Hesych. 

peeOpov, t<5, Ion. and poet, for peiBpov, q. v., freq. in Horn., Hes., Hdt., 
and Trag. 

"PE'Zfl, Horn., Hes., etc., but rare in Att. (Pherecr. Xeip. 2 is mock 
heroic) : impf. epefoi/ Horn., Ep. pe£ov Od. 3. 5, Ion. (>e(ecicov II. 8. 250: 
— fut. p4£ai Od. 11. 31, Trag.: — aor. eppe£a II. 9. 536., 10. 49, Plat. 
Legg. 642 C ; in Poets also epe£a Horn., Trag., Dor. part. pe£ais Pind. 
O. 9. 142. — Pass., aor. I opt. pexdeirj Hipp. 1213 B (vulg. bpexOeirf); 
part. pex^els H- 9- 250., 20. 198. Poet. Verb (used once by Plat.), being 
formed from epSco (q. v.) by transpos. of e and p, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
KeXaivbs 5. I. to do, act, deal, opp. to eineiv, Od. 4. 205., 22. 

314; to iraOetv, v. infra Constr. : 1. absol., coSe' ye pe£ai II. 2. 

802 ; ov uaTOL potpav p. Od. 9. 352, etc. 2. more often transit, c. 

ace. rei, to do, accomplish, make, 6V av Treirvvpivos avfjp e'liroi ical pe£eie 
Od. 4. 205 ; peppepa. epya, 00a dvBpes pe£avTes II. 10. 524, cf. Od. 22. 


; peya tl ical eooopevouri irvOeaBai 22. 
305, cf. 2. 274; o ti iroaaiv te pe£ei /rat x ( P a ' iV Od. 8. 148 ; so also in 
Pind. and Trag. ; pefasra ti ical iraOeiv eoiice Pind. N. 4. 52 ; cf. 
Spaco. 3. c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, to do something to one, often in 

Horn., KaKov pefav two. II. 3. 354., 4. 32, Od. 2. 72 ; ayaQh p. two. Od. 
22. 209, cf. II. 9. 647; even, oidev ae pi£ai Ka/ca II. 24. 370: also with 
an Adv., Kaicas p. tivo. to maltreat one, Od. 23. 56 ; so fj no\is f/p.as ou 
icaAuis tppt£e Plat. Legg. 642 C ; more rarely c. dat. pers , ptrjiceTi p.01 
KafccL pi(,(Te deal no more evilly with me, Od. 20. 314; oaa PporoTs 
'dpe£as na/ca Eur. Med. 1292. 4. with strengthd. signf., pi£eiv ti 

to avail aught, be of any service, II. 14. 62, Od. 8. 148 ; pexOlv KaKov 
done or having happened, II. 9. 250, cf. 17. 32, etc. II. esp. to 

perform sacrifices, like Lat. sacra facere, operari, Upd. pe^uv Od. I. 61, 
cf. 3. 5 ; eKaropfias pk^eiv Deep to fulfil or accomplish a hecatomb to a 
god, II. 23. 205, Od. 5. 102, Pind. P. 10. 53 ; Ovpara p. Soph. Tr. 288 : 
hence, to sacrifice, aol . . pi£ai (Sovv fyiv II. 10. 292, Od. 3. 382, cf. 10. 
523, etc.; p. daXvaia tivi II. 9. 535; OvpaTa Zrjvl ttjs aAwoecos Soph. 
Tr. 2S8 ; and, absol., to do sacrifice, like Lat. operari, facere, pefav 9t<p 
II. 2.400., 8. 250, Od. 9. 553, etc. B. ace. to Phot, and E. M. 

703. 28, plfa and f>T)fa were used in Dor. = PanToi, to dye, cf. Epich. ap. 
Orion, p. 139, cf. Phot.: — hence, piyos, pijyos, fiiypa, pijyevs, ptyiffTTjs: 
Curt. 154. 

p£0o-jAa\iST|S, ov, 6, (prjXov b) with cheeks like apples, Schol. II. 22. 68. 

pcOos, eos, to, a li?nb, in plur. the limbs, ipvxy 8' eic peBiwv Trrapevq II. 
10. 856., 22. 362 ; peBeaiv en Qvphv eXeaBai 22. 68 ; cf. Theocr. 23. 
39- II- in sing, the face, countenance, Soph. Ant. 529, Eur. H. 

F. 1204: — the body, Lye. 173. 

peta, Ep. for pea, pa, (sometimes elided, II. 15. 356, Od. 17. 273), Adv. 
of paSios, easily, lightly, often in Horn., and Hes. ; 6eol peia (cuovres the 
gods who live at ease, Lat. securum agentes aevom, II. 6. 138, Od. 4. 805 ; 
tovtololv plv TavTa peXei . . pet' are a light care, they heed them not, 
Od. I. 160; strengthd. peia paX' II. 3. 381., 15.362, etc.; us peia how 
easily, deftly! II. 16. 745, 749. 

Teii), fj, Ep. and Ion. for 'Pea, II., and Hes. 

peiOpov, to, Att. contr. from Ion. and poet. peeGpov : (pea)) that ivhicb 
flows, a river, stream, -noTapoio peedpa the streams, waters of . . , II. 14. 
245, cf. 21. 218 ; Srirvos vSaTos 8. 369 ; peiOpa first in h. Horn. 18. 9, 
then in Trag.; streams of blood, Aesch. Ag. 210: — sing., to pee$pov 
tov iroTap.011 eKTpeireiv Hdt. I. 186, cf. 75., 2. II; peedpov 'A\<f>eov 
Pind. O. 9. 29, cf. Aesch. Pers. 497 ; peidpov Aesch. Pr. 790. 2, later, 
esp., of rivulets, brooks, Polyb. 3. 71, 4, etc. II. in II. 21. 382, 

the bed or channel of a river; so irorapov p. arre^ijpaapevov Hdt. 7. 
109; iroTapov eKTpa-neoSai etc twv apxoiuiv p. Id. I. 75, cf. 191., 2. 11, 
etc., Theophr. H. P. 3. 1, 5 ; though it is not always easy to distinguish 
this from the stream in its bed, to p. diafiarov eluai Hdt. I. 191, etc.; cf. 
aTToXei-nai iv. (For the termin., cf. tnoXieOpov.) 

pei0pa>8T|s, es, (eTSos) well-watered, Gloss. 

peiTTjs, o, only in Gramm., as part of the compds. liaOvp-, eiip-peir-ns. 

peico, poet, for pew, Anth. P. 7. 36. 

peicos, (gender unknown), expl. in Theognost. II etc. by fapa, (uivq. 

peKTeipa, fj, fem. of sq., Manetho I. 212. 

p€KTf|p, ripos, 0, (pefa) a worker, doer, like Homer's irprjicr-qp, icaicmv 
Hes. Op. 189 ; apeTTJs Clem. Al. 313. 2. c. gen. objecti, a worker 

in a thing, xp v ooio Manetho I. 297, cf. 4. I49. 

peKTT|pios, a, ov, active, busy, Ion ap. Ath. 604 D. 

peKTrjs, ov, 6, = pe/crf/p: active, Plut. Brut. 12, Synes. 209 D ; and this 
should be read in Hesych. for pe/crbs avSpetos. 

pep-PaJu, = pep.j3op.ai, Eccl. 

pep-pas, 6.S0S, pecul. fem. of pepPos, Lxx, Eccl. 

pep.j3a.o-n.ds, °> a roaming about; metaph. a wavering, anxious turn of 
mind, Lxx, Byz. 

pep-Peuto, = pep@opM.i, Lxx (Isai. 23. 16), Justin. M. 

pep.j3T], rj, (pepfiw) a roaming about, Galen, ad Hipp. 1215 E, where 
the Mss. give ev pepPi-p elvai, to be paralysed. 

pep.po-eiST|s, es, f. 1. in Erotian. for /5ai/3oeiSr)s. 

pep.j3ovda>, = pvp@ova.co, Hesych. 

pe[ij36s, ov, (pepffeS) roaming, roving, t/'t/X'? M. Anton. 2. 17, Eccl. 

pe[j.pos, 6, = pep@rj, Plut. 2.603 E. 

pep-plca, to turn round and round, the Act. only in Hesych., who also 
has aor. pass, pepcpdr/vai. II. pe'p.pop.at, Dep. to roam, rove, 

roll about, diro tottov Plut. Fab. 20 ; ev tottco Id. Dcmosth. 6, cf. Auth. 
P. 9. 415 ; oppacri Anth. P. 5. 289 : metaph., to be unsteady, act at ran- 
dom, ev Tofs TTpa.ypa.ai Plut. Pomp. 20 ; ev eiSajXois /raj oiciaxs Id. 2. 80 
F ; of food eaten without an appetite, Id. 2. 664 A : pepfieTai t) Xe£is is 
vague, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 52. (Akin to popPos, pvpfios, pvpfi&iv, pvp- 
fiovacu, paiPos, perhaps also to peirco.) 

peu.|3ciBi]S, es, (eZSos) roving, rolling, fiXeppa Plut. 2. 45 D ; SiarpiBai 
Id. Dio 7. 2. metaph. desidtory, remiss, iroKiopttLa Polyb. 16. 39, 

2; to /5. (vujg. popfi-) ical aicoXaoTov Tlut. 2. 715,'C. Adv. -S£s, 
Hesych. 

pep.(j)os, eos, to, Ion. for pipipos. 


pqjuo, = iretpioLiai, Svvapuxi, ace. to Theognost. Can. II. 
f>«ov, ovtos, to, = pvtov {pvTos n), properly part. neut. of pew, Astyd. 
ap. Ath. 496 E. 

pc-'os, to, (Jiew) like pevpia anything flowing, a stream, Aesch. Ag. 901, 
Pr. 676, 812 ; also of tears, SatcpvoiaraKTOV p. lb. 400. 

TE'IIXl, mostly used in pres. and impf. : fut. pktpw Hdt. 7. 139, Paus. 
9. 37, 8 : aor. eppe^a Hipp. 803 D, 816 B (vulg. epevaa), Plat. Phileb. 46 
E. (Cf. poiTTi, dvTtppoTros, dLKpipperrr)s, ponaXov, povTpov, panis, patifios, 
KaXavpoif/ : Curt. 513, also compares Lat. repente, Lith. virpu {to waver).) 
Properly of the descending scale, to incline downwards, to sink, fall, 
Lat. vergere, inclinare, krhaive TaXavra, eXKe 5e pikacra Xa@wv, pine 5' 
a"iaip.ov yp.ap 'Axaiwv II. 8. 72, cf. 22. 212; to Tovok y' av perrei Ar. 
Ran. 1393 ,' tov toXovtov to peirov Kara @a5t£ei to 5k Kevbv irpbs tov 
Aia Id. Fr. 445 A ; to piev kotw peirov . . , (tapir to 5e dvw, kov(j>ov Plat. 
de Justo 373 E, cf. Rep. 550 E; Sti iroXXa fieirei what is always shift- 
ing, never steady, Pind. O. 8. 31 : — hence simply to fall or turn down- 
wards, as a young girl's eye, k&tw penei Aesch. Fr. 224: — vttvos kirl 
PXe<papois peirov sleep falling upon the eyes, Dissen Pind. P. 9. 25 (44). 
Then in various derived signfs., as, 2. of one of two contending 

parties, to preponderate, prevail, km oKorepa [01 'ASrjvaloi] 'eTpdirovTO, 
Tavra peifetv epieXXev Hdt. 7. 139; so aKoirovpievw y.01 eppeipe delv on 
consideration [the opinion] that it was necessary prevailed, Ep. Plat. 328 
B ; TjBwv . a av wairep ptyavra T&XXa k<peXKvor)Tai Plat. Rep. 544 
E. 3. of persons, peireiv ktri ti to incline towards a thing, Isocr. 

311 A ; km to Xijppa Dem. 325. 13 ; irpbs tt)v dvSpeiav Plat. Polit. 308 
A, cf. Legg. 802 E ; also p. Ty yvwp.T/ km Tiva Polyb. 33. 15, 2 ; eh Tiva 
Luc. Bis Ace. 6 ". — but vopii^wv tovtovs rrXelarov peireiv km to dyaObv ttj 
iroXei to avail most, have the greatest influence, Xen. Lac. 4. I. 4. 

of duties, feelings, etc., els Tiva to fall or devolve upon one, to pir/Tpos es 
ak p.01 peirei aTepy-qdpov Aesch. Cho. 240 ; Tovpyov (is kpie pkirov Soph. 
O. T. 847 ; al emOvpiiat p. els ev ti Plat. Rep. 485 D. 5. of 

events, to fall, happen, in a certain way, (piXel tovto lit) TavTr) peireiv 
' Soph. Ant. 722 ; p. eh ti to turn or come to something, avpupopd KaKuiv 
p. ks to fxaaaova Aesch. Pers. 440 ; so t& litjSIv els ovhev pknet naught 
comes to naught, Eur. Meleag. 20; \frqapi.bs is tovto p. Ar. PI. 51 ; 6 
ypl<pos kvTavBa p. Antiph. Kyoia. I. II. II. trans, to make the 

scale incline one way or the other, so prob., ev peirei Qeos Aesch. Theb. 
21, cf. Erf. Soph. Ant. 1 143; cf. kmppkirw, Karappkira : hence in Pass., 
twvS' k£ laov peiropikvwv being equally balanced, Aesch. Supp. 405. 
peptiiTa>p.£-vos, v. sub pvirbw. 

p€iip.a, otos, to, (pew) that which flows, a flow, current, Aesch. Pr. 139, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 11 ; pietXixiwv ttotuiv p. Soph. O. T. 160; kXaiov p. 
aipotpTjTi peovTos Plat. Theaet. 144 B : — metaph., av£i]s Kal Tpotprjs, 
oif/ews Plat. Tim. 44 B, 45 C. 2. a stream, and so a river, mostly 

in plur., Hdt. 1. 20, 24; pevuara laxvpd 8. 12; in sing., p. Aipuaiov 
Eur. Supp. 637, cf. I. T. 401 ; p. \SeiXov Plat. Tim. 21 E : also a stream 
of lava, Thuc. 3. 116, Carcin. ap. Diod. 5. 5 ; metaph. a stream or flood 
of men, p. cpwTwv, UTparov Aesch. Pers. 87,412; iroXXa p. irpoavirsoo- 
fievoi Soph. Ant. 1 29 ; so kirwv Cratin. Hvt. 7 ; KXavdpiwv ical oSvppxbv 
Plut. 2. 609 B ; pieXiaawv Anth. P. 9. 404. 3. a flood, like irX-qp- 

pivpis, Thuc. 4. 75, Demad. 180. 17. II. that which is always 

flowing or changing, p. tvxtjs the ebb and flow of fortune, Menand. 
Tewpy. I. III. Medic, a humour or discharge from the body, 

a flux, rheum, 5id t£^ pivewv Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; p. els tovs iroSas 
ttaTe\n\v9ei Luc. Philops. 6; p. voa-nymind Arist. Sens. 5, 16: absol., 
Plut. Mar. 34, etc. 

pe'up.&Tifop.ai, Pass, to flow as a current, Strabo 52. II. to 

have or suffer from a flux, Tim. Locr. 103 A, Diosc. 4. 40, Plut. 2. 902 
A; so also in Act. pevu.aTi£co, Porphyr. Abst. I. 28. 

pcup-aTiKos, 77, oV, {pevpa ill) of or subject to a discharge, running, flux, 
els b<p6a\piovs Arist. Probl. 31. 5, 1; eXicr] p. Diosc. 2. 153; Tpavpxx Plut. 
2. 131 B. 

peup-aTiov, to, Dim. of pevpia, a stream, Plut. Thes. 27. 

pevu.&Ticrp.6s, 6, = pevpa (signf. in), Diosc. 4. 65, Galen., etc. 

pevp-o/roco, to make fluid, opp. to \epo~6oj, Pisid. 

peuuaTcocVns, es, (1180s) like a flux, Hipp. 1210C, Galen, 
the literal sense, in flood, swollen, only in Tzetz. Hist. 3. 122. 

pevcris, eas, t), (pkai) a flowing, Diosc. I. 1 16., 2. 181 ; often as v. 1. 
for fivats. 

peuo-TuXeos, a, ov, {pkw) liquid, fluent, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 146 B. 

ptuo-TiKos, T/, 6v, (pkco) flowing, liquid, Plut. Aemil. 14., 1. 905 E. 
Adv. -kuis, lb. 874 F. 

p^ucrros, y, oV, (pkw) made to flow, in a slate of flux, vXr] Sext. Emp. 
P. J. 217 : — metaph. fluctuating, unsettled, oiinia Plut. 2. 268 D ; ttoXv- 
irpaypioavVT) p. els awavra lb. 522 A. 

pfc|>dvCs, p€(j>&vos, Ion. for pa<pavis, paipavos. 

p«i|/is, ews, rj, (peirw) inclination, itpos ti Eccl. 

TET1 Horn., etc.; poet, peico Hes. ap. Serv. Virg. Georg. 1. 245, Anth. 
P. 7. 36 : impf. 3 sing, eppet II. 17. 86, Att., but elsewhere in Horn, eppee, 
pee : — fut pevoopjai, Theogn. 448, Eur. Thes. 1, Crates Q-np. 2, Pherecr. 
Uepa. I. 5, Hipp. 893 H; Dor. pevaovpiai, also in Arist. Meteor. 2. 2, 


23., 4. 20 


1423 


II. 


later, pevffai Anth. P. 5. 125, Or. Sib., etc. : aor. epptvaa Ar. 
Eq. 527 (lyr.), Hipp. 515. 24, Ael., etc.: — but the Att. fut. and aor. are 
of pass, form, pxj-qaopxii Isocr. 187 A ; kppv-qv Thuc. 3. 1 16, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
3, 30, Plat., etc., as also in Hdt. 8. 138 ; Ep. 3 sing, pit] Od. 3. 455 : pf. 
kppvnKa Plat. Rep. 485 D, Isocr. 159 D ; later forms eppiiKa and pkpevKa 
Galen., Origen. — A pres. med. peou.0.1 occurs also in Plut. Cor. 3, 
Philostr. 541, Luc. Salt. 71,' etc., v.Lob.Aj.76; so eppeiro Eur.Hel.1602 
(unless we read with Elmsl. eppev to itapaKeXevo pia ktX.), Philostr. 371, 
etc. — This Verb, like irvkiu, xe« etc. does not contr. e-q, eo, eaj. (The 
Root is PE-, PT-. Cf. pkos, pkedpov, poos, fievpia, pevais, porj, pvais, 
pvros, pva£, pvpirj, pvdpios : Sanskr. sru, sravami, (fluo), sravas, srotas 
(flumen) ; Lat. ruo, rivus, ruma, rumen; Old H. Germ, stroum (strom, 
stream) ; Lith. sravju, srove, srava ; Slav, struja ; — cf. ^Tpvpuav, lEiipu- 
tos: Curt. 517.) 

To flow, run, stream, gush, freq. in Horn., etc., of water, and also of 
blqpd, tears, sweat, etc., Od. 19. 204, II. 3. 300., 17. 86, etc.: — with dat. 
of that which flows, injy^ pkei vSaTi the fountain runs with water, II. 22. 
149, cf. Od. 5. 70; so pkev aipiari yaia II. 8. 65, etc.; (papayyes vhaTi 
pkovaai Eur. Tro. 449 ; pel ydXaicri irkb'ov pel S' o'ivai Id. Bacch. 142 (v. 
sub fin.); and in a strange form of the part., ISpuiri peovpievoi (for peo- 
pievoi, formed like fiax^ovpievoi) Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140; iroXiv xp va V 
pkovaav Eur. Tro. 995 ; (povui vavs eppei Id. Hel. 1602 (v. supra) ; so me- 
taph., ttoXXu p. kwaiva Ar. Eq. 527 ; rarely with ace. in the same sense 
(v. infra 11); sometimes with nom., Zeis xP va ° s putls Isocr. 217 D, cf. 
Anth. P. 5. 33 : — post-Hom. expression for a full stream is p.kyas or 
voXvs pei, the former in Hdt. 2. 25., 8. 138, cf. 7. 129, Thuc. 2. 5 ; the 
latter metaph. of men, pet ttoXvs oSe Xeas Aesch. Theb. 80 ; Kvirpls fjv 
iroXX?i pvri Eur. Hipp. 443 (cf. infra 2) ; so p. piov to ddicpvov ttoXv Ar. 
Lys. 1034; so also ks epaira anas p. Pseudo-Phocyl. 180; 0A.0S kppvij 
irpbs tov 'AXitifiiddrjv Plut. Alcib. 21 : — of a river, p. dird x l ° vos t0 de- 
rive its stream from melted snow, Hdt. 2. 22: — proverb., ava peeiv to 
flow backwards, of impossibilities, Eur. Supp. 520; Tavra piev pe'iTw 
KO.T ovpov (v. ovpos) Soph. Tr. 468. 2. metaph. of things, kic x ( 1- 

pwv fikXea pkov from their hands rained darts, II. 12. 159 ; <pXo£ pveiaa 
Plut. Brut. 3 1 ; dvepios, d-qp Id. Sert. 17., 2.954 E; so ttjv AXtvtjv pvrjvai 
Ael. ap. Stob. 79. 38 : — esp. of a flow of words, ct7ro yXwaarjs fikXiTos 
yXvidoiv pkev 011877 II. 1. 249, Hes. Th. 39, 97 ; eire' kit aro/xaTos pet p.ei- 
Xixa Hes. Th. 84 ; absol., of the tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb. 557 ; 
so BpaovvoLikvtv Kal iroXXa pkovri KaQ' vpuhvT)em. 272. 20, like Horace's 
salso multoque fluenti, Sat. I. 7. 28: hence, of words or sentiments, to be 
current, popular, kXt/Suiv p.aTrjv peovcra Soph. O. C. 259; irepi tivos ep- 
pvr/aav Xbyoi Dem. 433. 25. 3. to fall, drop off, e. g. of hair, Od. 

10. 393, Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2. 89, etc.: of ripe fruit, Polyb. 12. 4, 14; 
of over-ripe corn, 77877 pkovra tov ordxvv Babr. 88. 14. 4. gene- 

rally, to flow or melt away, perish, pel irdv dSr/Xov Soph. Tr. 698, cf. 
468 ; cf. Plat. Phaed. 87 D. 5. to be always running on and 

changing, dis Iovtcuv vdvTojv Kal del peovrwv Plat. Crat. 439 C, cf. 41 1 
C ; Kivelrai Kal pel Ta irdvTa Id. Theaet. 182 C : hence, 01 peovTes the 
philosophers who held that all things were in a constant state of flux, 
Heraclitus and his school, ol to. dttivriTa Kivovvres, opp. to 01 tov bXov 
OTaoiuiTai, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 181 A, cf. Arist. Coel. 3. I, 8 : — 6. 

of persons, p. km to be inclined, given to a thing, Isocr. 1 59 D ; 6?s tj 
Plat. Rep. 485 D ; ol TavTTj f>vkvTes lb. 495 B. II. very rarely 

trans, to let flow, pour, eppei xoas Eur. Hec. 528, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 264, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. 273 : — this differs from the usage c. ace. cognato, 
peiTco yaXa, pieXi let the land run milk, honey, Theocr. 5. 124, 1 26; 
oTvov peaiv Luc. V. H. 1. 7. cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 287 ; the latter being com- 
monly expressed by the dat., supra 1. 
*'PEfl, to say, v. sub kpSi. 

$>\\ye\>S, ews, 6, (pijyos) a dyer, Schol. II. 9. 661 (657), Hesych. 
ptivq, f. 1. for payf), Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

pfj'yu.a, aTos, r6, (pr)yvvp.i) a fracture, breakage, joined with arpep.u.a 
(a strain), Dem. 24. 6., 156. I, cf. 294. 21 : a laceration, rupture, Medic: 
a rent, tear, in clothes, Archipp. n\. 4 : a cleft, chasm, like x°- aila > J ac - 
Philostr. Imag. 370, Lat. rima, p. tt]s 777s Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16: a 
chink, ev toixois Polyb. 13. 6, 8: also = dTroppr/ypia, Francke Callin. p. 
81. II. an abscess, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

p-riYp-aTtas, ou, 6, one who has an abscess, Lat. vulsus, Hipp. Diosc. 3. 
163 : — so also pT|"yp-3.TcoST|S, ovs, 6, Hipp. 1 217 C. 

pt]YP-iv or rather pij^p-is (though prob. neither form of the nom. re- 
mains), gen. Ivos, 6 ; (ptjyvvpii) ; — like pax'ia, prjx' 7 !- ^ e sea breaking on 
the beach, breakers, line of surf , dvpov enl pr/yplvos dXos . . 6keoKov II. 20. 
229 ; kwtttiOiv dXos p-qyplva BaXacrarjs Tv-mere, of the broken sea be- 
tween Scylla and Charybdis, Od. 12. 2 14; cf. Nitzsch. Od. 9. 149 ; with 
the Preps. 67R, 7rapd, it may be rendered at the sea's edge, in . . fiaivov 
km prjyplvt daXdaarjS II. I. 437 ; Xaol 5e vapd p. 6. SiaKoiaiv rkpirovro 
2. 773 ; K01p.TiQrju.ev km prfypuvi SaXdaarjs Od. 9. 169, cf. Pind. N. 5. 24 ; 
aKpats em p-nypiloiv d£kvov rropov Eur. I. T. 253 ; the proper sense of the 
word appears plainly from Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 25, brav Kvpiaivovaa kit- 
/3dAAj7 [7) 6dXaTTa~\, ..vaxdat Kal auoXial yiyvovrai al p.' orav 5k 
yaXr)vTj 77, . . Xenrai elai Kal evQelai. 2. metaph., p. (lioio 


1424 


pijy/uo? 

II. a rent, cleft, 


the verge of life, i. e. death, Emped. 224. 
Hesych. 

pTlYJAos, 6, = foreg., Gramm. 

P"HY v '^H ,t or -1 -" (dvap- Hipp. 299. 29; narap- Dem. 535. 2, etc.); 
pi\(T<T<ii (q. v.) is another form : — Ion. impf. p-qyvvant II. 7. 141 : — fat. 
pr)£co II., Hdt., (!«-) Soph. Aj. 775 ; — aor. ippn£a II., Att. : — pf. eppqx a 
(St-) only in Lxx. — Med. pqyvvpai, fut. prjgopai, aor. ippq^dp-qv all in 
II.; Ep. aor. pqgdprjv II. II. 90; rare in Att., Eur. Heracl. 835. — Pass., 
subj. pf/yviiTai Hippon. 13: Ep. 3 pi. impf. pnyvvaro Arat. 817: fut. 
pay-qaopat Plut., (diap-, Ik-, narap-) Ar. Eq. 340, Aesch. Pr. 367, etc. : 
— aor. ippdyqv, v. infra B : rarely epprjx^V v Tryph. II, (Stap-) Hipp. (?) : 
pf. epp-qypai (aw-) Od. 8. 137, (icar-) Hdt. 2. 12; but the intr. pf. 
ippajya is more used, v. infra c. The word is hardly used by correct 
Att. Prose- writers, except in Pass. (The Root is PHr-, PAI 1 -, or 
rather fPHT-, fFAF-, cf. Lat. frang-o, freg-i, our break, wreck, Germ. 
brechen, etc. : akin prob. to paiai, Lat. frio,friare. — Hence come a mul- 
titude of words : pqnros, prjypa : payds, fiiyos etc. : jsaicos etc. : p&xos, 
pax is > P a X' a ' pyX° s > Mx' ls > Mx' ir l< Mll^s '• Tpaxvs ; and pdo£ , paiyds, 
pwyaXios: further pa£ etc.) 

To break, to break or burst through, to break asunder or in pieces, 
shiver, shatter, reixos, irvXas, adaos, Ouipquas, ipdvra, vevpqv, oariov, 
Xpoa, etc., II., Hes. ; only once in Od., irpordvovs tppq^e 12.4C9: — later, 
esp. to tear, rend garments, in sign of grief, p. iriirXovs Aesch. Pers. 199, 
468; IpAria payivra Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16: — p. 'iXtcea to make grievous 
wounds, Pind. N. 8. 50; p. oard, adpnas Eur. H. F. 994, B.icch. 1130; 
yijs SdireSov dporpots Ar. PI. 515 ; — later in Prose, p. ra Seapd Luc. D. 
Deor. 17. I ; rets irvXas Id. Paras. 46 : — Med. = Act., II. 12. 440, cf. 224, 
257, 291 : — Pass., v. infra B. 2. as a term in the earliest art of 

war, to break a line of battle or body of men, p. <pdXayya, opiXov, ari- 
\as dvopwv 11.6. 6., II. 538., 15.615 ; to piaov prj£ai to break through 
the centre, Hdt. 6. 113 ; also in Med., p-q^aaBai (pdXayyas, arixas to 
break oneself a way through the lines, II. II. 90., 13. 680, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
835 : more rarely absol, to break or force one's way through, pqtjavTes 
ibiaiicov Hdt. 6. 113 ; and in Med., pq£apivq> 6ia9ai irapd vqvai niXcv- 
6ov II. 12. 411. 3. to let break loose, p. 'ipiSa II. 20. 55: — later, 

esp., prj£ai <paivqv to let loose the voice, strictly of children and persons 
who have been dumb speaking for the first time, Hdt. I. 85., 2. 2 : then 
to speak freely, speak out, Hdt. 5. 93, like rumpere vocem, Virg. Aen. 2 
129, etc. ; rivi Ar. Nub. 356 : poet, also, prjgai avorjv Eur. Supp. 710 ; 
prjgaaBai cpwvrjv, Opoov avbrjs, cpOdyyov Anth. P. 5. 222., 7. 597., 9. 61 ; 
and absol., prj£ov cry aloud, Lxx : so prj£ai Ppovr-qv Ar. Nub. 583 : — 
prj£ai oaicpva (as we say) to burst into tears, Erf. Soph. Tr. 921 (919) ; 
p. icXavBpdv Plut. Per. 36 ; so 6 x&pos pqyvvai irqyds Plut. Mar. 19 ; 
p. vecpeXrjv es rtvas Philostr. 853. II. absol., in the form pqaaai, 

of dancers, to beat the ground, Lat. tripudiare, dance, p-qaaovres dpaprrj 
poX-rrfi t' Ivypia re iroal anaipovres 'iiroVTO II. 18. 571 ; ol 5e p-qaaovrts 
enovTO h. Ap. 516; for which Ap. Rh. 1. 539, has in full, ware .. veSov 
pqaawai -noSeaai : — so also pr/aoeiv ripvava to beat them violently, Anth. 
P. 7. 709. III. later, as a term of fighters, to fell, knock down, 

Dem. 1259. 10; though paaato seems to have been more used in this 
sense, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 82 1. 

B. Pass., mostly used in aor. ippdyqv, to break, burst, pqyvvro nvpa 
II. 18. 67 ; Kvpa . . X € p8<S pqyvvpevov 4. 425 : to break asunder, Hes. Sc. 
377 : to break open, as the earth in an earthquake, payrjvai ti ttjs yrjs 
Plat. Rep. 359 D ; payeiaa On&aicav k6vis Soph. Fr. 78 1 ; IpA/ria pa- 
yivra Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 16 : — pqyvvaOat virb cpdovov, Lat. rumpi invidia, 
cited from Aristid. 2. to burst forth, like lightning, Ppovrr) ippdy-q 
8V darpairrjs Soph. Fr. 507, cf. Ar. Nub. 583, Plut. 2. 919 C ; — so ra 
icaraprjvia p. Hipp. Aph. 1 254, cf. 567. 30, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 3, etc. 3. 
of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 1289. 14 ; and so, metaph., iroXXwv payei- 
aav hXnib'av Aesch. Ag. 505. 

C. intr., like Pass., to break or burst forth, 'ippq£ev iperos Id. ; of 
a river, to break its banks, Hdt. 2. 99 : — metaph. of showers, floods of 
tears, torrents, sudden misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc., birota XPvC (l 
pqyvvrco (sc. Kaica) Soph. O. T. 1076 (where however others take it as 
trans.), cf. Fr. 731 ; v. dvappqyvvpt fin. : — but in this intr. sense the pf. 
eppaiya is commonly used, and this mostly has the sense to have broken 
out, while pres. pass, pqyvvpai means to break out, eppaye iraya fiaitpvav 
Soph. Tr. 852 ; metaph., Kanwv ntXayos eppwyev Aesch. Pers. 433, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1280, Valck. Hipp. 133S ; eppcoyires \6yoi broken, dis- 
jointed, Com. Anon. 265. 

pfj-yos, cos, t6, a rug, blanket, freq. in Horn, in plur. (the sing, in II. 9. 
661, Od.13. 73,118) ; mostly with epith. tca\&, iropcpvpea II. 24. 664, Od. 
4. 297 ; or oiyaXotvTa, Od. 6. 38., II. 189, etc. : it was used either as the 
covering of a bed (v. sub oepviov), II. 9. 661., 24. 644, Od. 3. 349, etc. ; 
or, of a seat, Od. 10. 352 ; also like <pdpos, as a garment, Od. 6. 38 ; but 
since, in Od. 13. 73, 118, Horn, expressly distinguishes pijyos and Xivov, 
it is prob. that the prjyos was of wool : v. Nitzsch Od. 3.349. 

Commonly referred to pifa (B), to dye; — cf. piyos, piypa (rug), 
peyevs: Sanskr. rafta, raijami (tingo), rdgas (rubor) : Curt. 154. Ace. 
to others, akin to p-qyvvpu, pa/tos. 


—p>]<Tl$. 

p-qSriv, Adv. only in E. M. 363. 42, as part of the compd. dtappr)5i]v< 

p-n'Sios, Ion. contr. form for prjidtos, Theogn. 

pT|06iS, eiaa, eV, part. aor. pass, of epoj, Od. 

p-ntSios, Ep. and Ion. for paoios, q. v., Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 

p-nt'fo>, Ion. for pai'{ai. 

piqiOTOS, pTjiTaros, pT)iT€pos, v. sub paoios. 

p-qKTrjs, ov, 6, (p-qyvvpi) a breaker, render; of an earthquake that 
breaks the earth into fissures, Arist. Mund. 4. 30. 

ptjKTiKos, rj, 6v, belonging to, fit for, given to breaking, shattering, 
bursting, Hipp. 1 1 75 B. 

pTjKTos, rj, 6v, (p-qyvvpn) that can be broken or rent, xaXicoj {itjktos, vul- 
nerable by brass, II. 13. 323. 

p-fjp;a, aros, to, (piai, ipw) that which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
Theogn. 1148, Archil. 45, Simon. 44. 15, Pind., etc. ; in Simon. 95, prob. 
= pr]Tpa : in Prose first in Hdt., 6 voos rod pr)p.aTOs 7. 162 ; rd Xtyo- 
peva tivos firjpaTa, 8. 83, etc. ; to S6ypa re ical pTJpa Plat. Rep. 464 E ; 
prjpara, opp. to epypara, Pind. N. 4. 10; to 'ipya Soph. O. C. 783, 
Thuc. 5". Ill ; to to aXrjdis, Plat. Phaed. 102 B; proverb., prjpara ovt 
a\<p'noov fair words butter no parsneps, ap. Suid. : — prjpaTa ttXiKtiv Pind. 
N. 4. 154 ; priptara 6ijpeveiv to catch at one's words, Andoc. 2. 23 : — p. 
i-mioBdpova, p. pypidptpopov Ar. Ran. 821, Pax 521 ; priparos ex ea & at 
to keep to the very words. Plat. Legg. 656 C ; tZ p-qpaTi t£ ruSe ttpoa- 
Xpiip-woi the word ro5e, Id. Tim. 49 E ; Tip pfjpxiTi ovtois (Tires used 
words to that effect, Id. Gorg. 450 E ; naTo. pijpa cLnayyeXXeiv word for 
word, Aeschin. 44. 16. 2. a phrase, opp. to ovopa a single word, 

Plat. Crat. 399 B ; prjpa, opp. to pvdos and peXos, Id. Legg. 840 
C. 3. the subject of speech, a thing, Hebraism in Lxx, and 

N. T. II. in Gramm., a verb, opp. to ovopa (a noun), p-qpara 

ical ovopaTa Plat. Soph. 262 E, Crat. 425 A, etc., Zeno ap. Diog. L. 
7; 58. 

pT)|xaTix6s, rj, ov, of or for a word, verbal, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 186 ; 
Sext. Emp. M. 1. 195 ; t6 p. a treatise on the Verb, Apollon. Adv.-Kws, 
Gramm. 

p-qp-ciTiov, to, Dim. of prjpa, a little word or phrase, Ar. Ach. 444, 447, 
Nub. 943 : — also p-nfioTio-Kiov, to, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 

piqp.(ov, ovos, 6, = prjT0jp, ace. to Plut. 2. 675 A, an old v. 1. in II. 23. 
886, for Kai p" jjpoves avSpes. 

p-qv, tj, a sheep, lamb, a late poet, word, prjveaoi Ap. Rh. 4. 1497 ; 
pfjva Nic. Th. 453 : but we have 'Vqvq hr'Apv-q, a pr. n., II. 2. 728. 
(Cf. dprjv, appr/v, tparjv, tvp-qv, iroXvppqv prjvi£, prjvis, Lat. rheno.) 

p-nviscos, V< °"< °f a sheep, Hipp. 1155 E, etc. 

pfjvi£, ikos, T), = apvaicis, Hipp. 611. 14 (as Galen read the passage). 

pT)Vo-4>op€us, 6, clad in sheepskin, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 18. 

pT)^T|Vopia, r), might to break through armed ranks, Od. 14. 2 1 7. 

f>T|£;T|va)p, opos, 6, (pr/yvvpi, dvrjp) breaking armed ranks, in Horn, 
always epith. of Achilles, Od. 4. 5, II. 7. 228, etc. ; so Hes. Th. 1007 ; 
of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 

p.Tj£i-K€\ev0os, ov, opening a path, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 

f>T|££-voos, ov, breaking the spirit, of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 18. 

pf|£i.S, ecus, 77, (p-qyvvpi) a breaking, rending, bursting, (p\t0iov Hipp. 
Aph. 1252; bariov Id. V. C. 903 : — epirvpovs t dupds pr]£tts Te, i.e. 
both the broken and the pointed flames, (the former a good omen, the 
latter bad), Eur. Phoen. 1255, cf. vvpos dxpais Epicr. "Epir. 1 ; p. ve<povs 
Arist. Mund. 4. II ; dipos, as the effect of a mighty shout, Plut. Flam. 
10. 2. a breaking forth, rasv Karapr]VLtav Hipp. Aph. 1248; alparos 

p. be twv pivmv Id. 38. 46: — suppuration, Id. Aph. 1253, cf. 1191 
A. II. a rent, cleft, like f>rjypa, Plut. 2. 935 C. 

(JT|j;i.cr0evf|s, is, breaking the strength, Apollinar. Metaphr. 

pT)|i-c})\oios, ov, with cracked, split bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

f)T)|i-c|)pcov, ovos, 6, T), ((pprjv) = pqgivoos, Hesych. 

pi)^t-X0wv, ovos, o, 7), cleaving the earth, Orph. H. 51. 9. 

p'fjov, t6, = pa, q. v. 

pT|o-i-apxos, 6, master of the sentences, dub. in Epich. ap. Hesych. 

pT|0-i8iov, to, Dim. of prjais, a short speech or saying, proverb, Cyrill., 
Hesych. : also f>T)c€i8t.ov, Simplic. 

pr|cri-KQ'ir«i>, = Srjprjyopiai, properly, to cut, hew out phrases, Polyb. Exc. 
Vat. p. 396, Poll. 6. 119. 

pT)cri-p.6Tp€co, to ?neasure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9, Pseudol. 24. 

p-fjeas, ecus, Ion. 10s, fj, (*piai, ipS>), a saying, speaking : a word, say- 
ing, speech, ptvBaiv ko.1 p-qaios Od. 21. 291 ; p. dyytXwv Pind. N. I. 89 ; 
icaTawXigai Trjv prjaiv to end one's speech, Hdt. 8. 83 ; p. ppax^a Soph. 
Fr. 62; £vvixn* Thuc. 5. 85; paicpdv prjaiv oil aripyu ttoXis Aesch. 
Supp. 273, cf. Ag. 1296; prjaiv Xiyav dp(pi tivos Id. Supp. 615; irtpl 
aptiepov irpdypaTos prjaeis irapfirj/ieis iroieiv Plat. Phaedr. 268 C ; paicpav 
p. diroTeiveiv Id. Rep. 605 D, Luc. Prom. 6 : — fj and ZZicvduv prjais a 
Scythian answer, — a proverb taken from Hdt. 4. 127: — a resolution, de- 
claration, p. AaneSaipoviaJv (almost like prjrpa) Hdt. I. 152, cf. Crates 
Incert. 16. 2. speaking, as opp. to reading (dvdyvcaais), Dion. H. 

de Isocr. 2. II. a tale, legend, dvOpuinaiv iraXaial pfjatis Pind. 

O. 7- IOI. III. an expression or passage in an author, esp. a 

speech in a play, Ar. Vesp. 5S0, Ran. 151, etc., cf. Dem. 315. 22 ; p. nvls 


pq<TK(ti 

iwv 'ApiffTotpavdaiv Plut. 2. f 12 D; esp., ace. to Phot., of the dramatic 
parts of epic poetry. IV. manner of speaking, style, fj Kara. 

TTt^bv p. prose, Longin. Fr. 3. 4. 

f>T|o-K(D, collat. form of piai {ipui), Hesych., Phot. 

pT)o-crcd, rarer collat. form of p-qyvvpn, q. v. (signf. n.) 

pT)<rTcovT), 77, Ion. for paOTwvrj, Hdt. 

p>]T€ov, one must say, mention, tl Plat. Legg. 730 B, Soph. 227 D. II. 
pi)T6os, a, ov, to be spoken or mentioned, Hermog. 

f)T)T6pos, Ion. for prjirepos, Theogn. 1370 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 

pi)TT|p, fjpos, 6, (fpico, <hpui) like p-fjTaip, a speaker, pivdwv re pt]Tfjp' 
epievai TTprjKTrjpa, re epycuv II. 9. 433 ; cf. Hippon. 59, Anth. P. 7. 
579, etc. 

pTjTivT), 77, resin of the pine \-nevitrf), Hipp. Art. 829, Arist. H. A. 9. 20, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, I, etc. (Ace. to Isidor., from pew, that which flows 
from the tree ; but others think it a foreign word.) [i, Nic. Al. 300, 
567; so Lat. resina, Mart. 12. 32.] 

pt)Tivi£<0, to be resinous, smell or taste of resin, Diosc. 3. 87. 

pTjTiviTTjs divas, 6, wine that tastes of resin, Lat. vinum resinatum a 
mode of preparing it still used in Greece, Diosc. 5. 43. [yt] 

f>T|Tivo-\p7os, ov, (Xiyco) gathering or collecting resin, Gloss. 

pTjTivoco, to yield resin : part. pass. pf. tpp-nTivaipiivos, mixed with resin, 
KT)puTr) Hipp. Art. 827. 

PT|tivu>8t|S, es, (dSos) resinous, Hipp. Mochl. 858, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 57 C. 

P^tivgjtos, 77, ov, resitted, Gloss. 

pT)To-\o"yio, 77, (XiyoS) the composition of sentences, kiriirXaaTos p. 
rhetorical artifice, Tatian. ap. Euseb. P. E. 495 B. 

pT|TopsCa, T), skill in public speaking, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric, Plat. 
Polit. 304 A, Plut. 2. 975 C. II. a piece of oratory, set speech, 

Isocr. 87 D, 233 B, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 10, in plur. 

f)T)Top€iico, to be a p-qraip or public speaker, speak in public, Isocr. 425 
D ; to use oratory, Plat. Gorg. 502 D ; p. xal iroXiTeveaOat Plut. 2. 1034 
B : — Pass., of the speech, to be spoken, tovs p\v (koyovs) prjTopeveaOai, 
tovs Se yeypcupBai Isocr. 87 C: and so, later, in Act. c. ace., p. tt)v 
TrpeoPdav to state that which he was charged with, Luc. Laps. 2. 

prjTopiKos, 77, ov, (prjTOjp) of or for a public speaker ov public speaking, 
oratorical, rhetorical ; esp., 17 pnTopurq (sc. T&x V7 f) rhetoric, the art of 
speaking, Flat. Phaedr. 266 D, etc. ; also to prjTOpiKov lb. C, Polit. 304 
D ; and ra prjropiKa. Diog. L. 4. 49, etc. : — p-nTopin-qv SeiXiav 6 Srjpuoios 
Kaipos ovk avapivei an orator's timidity, Aeschin. 77. 7 ; p. ypatprj, an 
indictment against an orator (irapavopLaiv) , Isae. ap. Harp. s. voce, cf. 
Att. Proc. 209 : — of persons skilled in speaking, an orator, Isocr. 28 B, 
Plat. Phaedr. 260 C ; <pvcu p. Ibid. 269 D ; etc. Adv. -lews, Plat. 
Gorg. 471 E, Aeschin. 10. 30; Comp. -Kwrepov KiyeaBai Dion. H. de 
Isae. 8. 

pijTopo-8i8ao-Ka\os, o, a teacher of orators or of rhetoric, A. B. 1417. 

pT)Topo-p.aan£, Tyos, 6, the Rhetorician's scourge, as Aeschines of Myti- 
lene was called, Diog. L. 2. 64. 

pi)Topd-p.VKTos, ov, 6, (p-vfa) Rhetorician-mocking, pwimip p. Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

fenros, 77, ov, verb. Adj. from *peoj, epai : — said, spoken: named, speci- 
fiedi, covenanted, Lat. ratus, /xtoSai km pr/riv II. 21. 445 ; cs xp" v °v p- at 
a set time, Hdt. 1. 77, cf. Aeschin. 71. 12 ; rjpifpai p. Thuc. 6. 29 ; km 
prjroTs ykpaoi with fixed prerogatives (cf. em rim wpiopevois Arist. Pol. 
3. 14, 14), Id. I. 13; p. dpyvpwv a certain sum, Id. 2. 70; eirl prjTois on 
set terms, on certain conditions, according to covenant, Hdt. 5. 57, Thuc. 
1. 122, Andoc. 26. 15, cf. Valck. Hipp. 461 ; irapiivai ds p. rjp.kpav Xen. 
Hell. 3. 5, 6 ; p. ajtoKpwis a distinct, definite answer, Polyb. 32. 22, 7 : — 
hence Adv. pt]rws, expressly, distinctly, Polyb. 3. 23, 5, etc., cf. Wetst. I 
Tim. 4. 1 ; so p^Torara Sext. Emp. 7. 16. 2. spoken of, known, 

famous, Hes. Op. 4. II. that may be spoken or told, d pnrbv, 

(pp&cov Aesch. Pr. 765 ; c. inf., prjTov avhaoBai ra5e 766 ; 77 prjTov, 77 
cvx' OepitTOv aXXov eidivat Soph. O. T. 993 : avooi' oi5k prjTa ptoi lb. 
1289, etc.; v. sub apprjros 11. 3. 2. that can be spoken or enun- 

ciated, ovWapri Plat. Theaet. 202 B, cf. 205 D : communicable in words, 
Ep. Plat. 341 C. III. in Mathem., prjra are rational quantities, 

opp. to surds (aXoya), p-nrcL irpvs a\\r]\a Plat. Rep. 546 C, Hipp. Ma. 
303 B, cf. Euclid. 10, deft". 5-9 ; v. sub apprjTos III. IV. to prjTov 

the precise, literal contents of a document, the letter of the law, etc., Sext. 
Emp. M. 3. 36, etc. 

p-f|Tpa, 77, Ion. pVp 1 !' Aeol. f pen-pa, Inscr. in C. I. no. 11 : (*/5e'<u, kpui) 
on agreement, bargain, covenant, &X\' Aye vvv prjTprjv iroir)o6p.e6' Od. 
14. 393 : properly, a verbal covenant, as in Xen. An. 6. 6, 28 : — also a 
wager, Ael. N. A. 15. 24. II. a word, saying, saw : Dor. word 

for an unwritten law, whence the ordinances of Lycurgus were called 
fiTJrpai, Tyrtae. 2. 8, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 13, etc., Museum Crit. I. p. 256,, 
Francke Callin. p. 199: generally, a law, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 33 : a pithy 
remark, a speech, in pi., Nic. Al. 132, cf. Lye. 1037. 2. leave or 

right to speak, prprpav \a@eiv Decret. Byz. ap. Dem. 255. 21 ; p. ttapa- 
\a0uv irapaoiouvai Luc. Apol. 2, Tox. 35, etc. III. an assembly 

of the people, conlio, Lye. 470. 


— 'PI'ZA. 


1425 


p-rjTpeiia), to pronounce, declare, p. oiitat "Lye. 1400. 

pt)Tpocrvvi), 77, eloquence, Theod. Prodr. in Notices d(S Mss, 7, 2, 

P;257- 

pi)Tpo-4)ij\a|, anos, 6, a keeper of archives, Phot., etc. 

p-rJTtop, opos, 6, also 77, Ar. Fr. 673, (*/>«u, ipui) a public speaker, 
pleader, Lat. orator, p. pvOoiv Eur. Hec. 126, etc.: esp. at Athens, often 
in bad sense (Isocr. 185 B) ; 01 prjTopes the public speakers in the ckk\tj- 
cia, a regular profession, by which men rose to office and honours, Ar. 
Ach. 38, 680, Eq. 60, 358, Andoc. 23. 31, Plat., etc.; 01 Ssica prjropts 
Luc. Amor. 29. 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, one who gives sentence. II. 

later, esp. a teacher of eloquence, rhetorician, Lat. rhetor, Plut. 2. 131 
A, etc. • 

pTjxiaSijs, ov, 6, written also prjxaSrjs, (/fyx"?. />ax' a in) the jailor who 
kept condemned prisoners, Hesych., Suid. 

PT]xCt), 77, Ion. for paxia, Hdt. : — pnx's, 77, = pa-xi-a., Hesych, 

pTjxos (not so well pfjxos), 77, Ion. for paxos, Hdt. 7. 142. 

PTix&'Stis, ts, (eldos) thorny, rough, Nic. Al. 230. 

Pt(cov, ov, Ion. for paaiv, Comp. of pdStos, Lob. Phryn. 402. 

piYaXeos, a, ov, (piyos) cold, chilling, optfipos Emped. ap. Arist. de Gen. 
et Corr. 1.1,9. 

pT-y«82v6s, 77, ov, strictly, making one shudder with cold, chilling, but in 
Horn, only piyeSavfj 'EKevrj, at whose name one shudders, horrible, II. 19, 
325 ; so yrjpvs Ap. Rh. 4. 1343, cf. Opp. H. 5. 37 ; in literal sense p. 
TrrjyvKis Anth. P. 9. 384. (Formed like 777reSaj'OS, ixijKeSavos, oiiTt- 
Savos, etc.) 

pryeuu, = piyiai, E. M. 620. 46. 

plyeo-i-^ios, ov, living in frost ; generally, frosty, cold, Poll. 4. 186, 
A. B. 61. 

piy«to Pind. N. 5. 91 : fut. -77(70; II. 5. 351 : aor. ippiynaa, Ep. piyrjaa, 
Horn. : — perf. (with pres. sense) ipplya, Dor. 3 pl. eppiyavTi Theocr. 16. 
77 ; Ep. subj. kpplynoi II. 3. 353 ; Ep. dat. part. ippiyovTi (for eppiyoTi) 
Hes. Sc. 228: plqpf. eppiyeiv Od. 23. 216. (Cf. piyos, piyiov, piybta, 
ptyeSavos (<ppiaaoj, (ppi/crj ?) ; Lat. frigus, etc. : perhaps Germ, frieren, 
to freeze ; rtgeo, rigidus are dub. ; Curt. 514.) Properly, to shiver or 
shudder with cold (cf. piyoai) ; but in this sense not till after Horn., who 
only has it metaph. to shudder with fear or horror, ISuv piyqae II. 5. 596, 
etc.; ippiy-qoav omvs i5ov II. 12. 208; so Pind. N. 5. 92, Soph. O. C. 
1607 : — c. inf. to shudder to do, shrink from doing, 6<ppa tis eppiynffi .. 
£eivoS6xov KaKa. pi£ai II. 3. 353, cf. 7. 114; cf. airoppiyto); 0vp,os kppiyet 
/U77.. , Od. 23. 216. 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken in zeal, 

Dissen Pind. N. 5. 50 (91). 3. in Theocr. 1. c. ^oivmes . . eppiyavTi 

prob. bristle with arms. II. trans, to shudder at anything, ptyrj- 

aeiv Tr6\ep.ov II. 5. 351 ; tppiya /J-a-X'! 1 ' 1 7- J 75 » m I ^- ll 9> pi-~/ r l 't v tc 
is best taken parenthetically. 

piYT)X.6s, 7;, 6v, making to shiver, chilling, b'CctTOi Hes. Sc. 131 ; and in 
late Ep., Nic. Al. 220, etc. ; of persons, Poeta ap. Suid. Adv. -Xuis, Poll. 
5. in. 

P1710V, Comp. neut. Adj. formed from piyos, more frosty or cold, ttotl 
eairepa p. 'iaTai Od. 17. 191. II. metaph. more horrible or 

miserable, to ol ical p. 'iaTai II. 1. 325, cf. 563., II. 405 ; to Si p. earai 
. . aA/yca ■naax^iv Od. 20. 220; KaKrjs ov p. a\\o Hes. Op. 701 ; cf. 
Simon. Iamb. 7. — The masc. piyiwv seems not to occur. - III. 

Sup. piYio-TOS, 77, ov, coldest : most horrible, piytOTa Oeol Tf T\rj6Tts d- 
pev II. 5. 873; Zeus piyicros aAiTpois Ap. Rh. 2. 215; o St) piywTOV 
6Sa>8e Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 55 A. 

pryixavov, to, name of a plant, Geop. 12. I. 

pi-yvos, r/ t 6v, = piKvds, Hesych.: — piyvoopcu., — pticvoopai, q. v. 

pl-yo-p.ax'qs, or ~xos, ov, 6, fighting with cold, Anth. P. II. 155. 

plYO-i™p6i"os, o, a fever with shiverings, a sort of ague, Galen. ; also 
pfyo-TriipeTov, t<5, A. B. 42 ; and Dim. -tiov, to, Hesych. 

TITOS, cos, to, frost, cold, Od. 5. 472, Hdt. 6. 44, and Att. ; vtto' Ai- 
ftov ical piyovs Plat. Euthyphro 4 D ; A.(/i<j) Hal plyei iiaxoptevos Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 1, 14; in plur., piyq xal daXirn Id. Oec. 7. 23. 2. a shiver- 

ing from cold, Plat. Tim. 62 B : also a feverish shivering fit, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, Aph. 1250; piyea TTvperwlr\ Id. Fract. 774. (V. sub piyiu.) 

ply6a>: fut. -waai Xen. Mem. 2. I, 17 ; Ep. inf. -ojaip-ev Od. 14. 481: 
aor. ippiycaaa Hipp. 1073 H, (Iv-)Ar. PI. 846 : — pf. ippiyaiita Theophr. 
Ign. 74 (ace. to M6S.) — This word, like ISpoai, has an irreg. contraction 
into 01, ai, for ov, 01, as subj. ptyai Plat. Gorg. 517 D (but piyot Phaed. 
85 A ; opt. oiywrj Hipp. 337. 34, Plut. 2. 233 A) ; inf. ptyZv, Ar. Ach. 
1 146, Vesp. 446, Av. 935 (though piyovv is a v. 1. Ar. Nub. 442, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 440 C, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10) ; part. fern. piySioa Simon. Iamb. 6. 26. 
Like piyeat 1, to be cold, shiver from frost or cold, Od. 14. 481, Hdt. 5. 
92, 7, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, Aer. 282, and Att.; though often the forms 
may belong either to this or to piyeai, as piySiv T£ teal ireivuiv Ar. Ach. 
857, cf. Nub. 416, Plat. Gorg. 517 D. 

piY<i8T|s, cs, chilly, accompanied by shivering, Hipp. Coac. 219, Galen. 

(ji-ywcris, 77, a chill, shivering, Achmes Onir. 191. 

'PI'ZA, 77s, 77, (p'i£t]v for pifav Marcell. Sid. 89 metri grat.) a rock, Od. 
10. 304., 23. 196, Att. ; used as a medicine, II. 11. 846 ; f>. eXar/jpios a 
purgative medicine, Foes. Oecon. Hipp.: — mostly in plur. the roots, V. 12. 

4 Y 


1426 


piXaypa — pivtjrfc. 


134, Od. 12. 435, etc. ; SivSpea /laxpcL avrfjai pl&ai II. 9. 542 ; hence in 
various metaph. usages, e. g. the roots of the eye, Od. 9. 390, cf. Eur. H. 
F- 933 ! the roots or foundations of the earth, Hes. Op. 19 ; avrais fiifais 
Aesch. Pr. 1047; of a mountain, lb. 365; of feathers, hair, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 B, Arist. H. A. 3. 11,12; yaarpbs p. 6 b/j.<pa\6s Id. I. 13, 
I : — (K pi^Siv avaipuv, radicilus, Plut. Pomp. 21, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 
523 F ; cf. TrpSppi^os. II. anything that grows like a root from 

one stem ; Pindar calls Libya the rp'nrj pifa xpovbs, considering the 
earth as divided into three continents, P. 9. 14 : but, III. also, 

that from which anything springs as from a root, daricDv pi fa, of Cyren6, 
as the root or original of the Cyrenaic Pentapolis, Id. P. 4. 26 : the root 
or slock from which a family springs, Lat. stirps, p. ctTtippxLTOs, yivovs, 
etc., Id. O. 2.83,1. 8 (7). 123, Aesch. Ag. 966, Soph. Aj. 1 178, etc.; and 
so a race, family, Aesch. Theb. 755, Eur. I. T. 610, etc. ; avicoipdvTov .. 
arripfia ical p. Dem. 784. 28 : — p. naKwv, like Virgil's fans et origo mali, 
Eur, Incert. 103. II ; itavrbs ayaOov Poeta ap. Ath. 280 A; KaAoKaya- 
6tas Plut. 2.4 B. 2. a base,foundatio?i, p. iravTaiv ital fiacrts a yd 

kp-qpuoTai Tim. Locr. 97 E, cf. Plat.' Tim. 81 C. (Aeol. (IpioSa: — cf. 
Lat. radix ; Goth, vanrts ; Old H. Germ, wurza (wurzel, luurtz) ; our 
root: v. Curt. 5 1 5.) 

pif-crypa, 77, an instrument for extracting the roots of a tooth, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

plfetov, to, = pi(wv, Nic. Al. 265. 

ptfT]86v, Adv., (pifa) like roots, Heliod. 1. 29, Athanas. 

pifJijGev, Adv., (pi fa) from the roots, Ap. Rh. 3. 1400. 

pifjias, ov, b, made from the root of a plant, orros p., opp. to icavXias, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2, cf. Plin. 19. 15. 

pi^iKos, 77, 6v, of or for the root, Plut. Fr. 49, Eust. Opusc. 305. 37, etc. 

pi£tov (or pifjiov), to, Dim. of pifa, a little root, Ar. Av. 654, Antiph. 
'AokX. 1, Theophr. C.P. 2. 28, 2, etc. 

pi£is, (80s, 77, poet, for pifa in Nic. Al. 403, 531 (with v. 1. pifas.) 

f>i£is, 0, an Ethiopic animal of the elephant kind, Strabo 827. 

ptfo-poXos, ov, striking root, Nic. Th. 69 ; — pifJopoXtco, to strike root, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 57, Anth. P. 11. 246 ; — piJoP6\i)o-is, eais, 77, a striking 
of roots, Byz. 

pl£o-8aKTv\os, ov, = pifa SaKTvXov, the root, first joint of the finger, 
Melet. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 3. 119. 

piJo-6i8-f|s, is, root-like, cited from Boisson. Anecd. 2. 405. 

ptfoSev, Adv. = pi(t]6ev, by, from the roots, Nic. Al. 257, Th. 307, Luc. 
Tyrann. 13 : — also pi£68i, Nic. Fr. ap. Schol. Nic. Th. 462. 

pi^o-K€c()a\os, ov, of plants, of which the flower grows straight from the 
root, Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 5. 

pi£o-\oY€(i), to root out, rvpavvovs Diod. 16. 82. 

pi^o-Trayfis, is, (irrjyvvpii) firmly rooted, Nonn. D. 2. 247. 

pt£o-Trio\T]S, ov, 6, a dealer in roots, Poll. 7- 196. 

ptJ-opiJKTTjs, ov, b, = ptfapvxos, PhilesEleph. 86. 

ptfo-o-tiveTOS, ov, radically intelligent, Eccl. 

pi£o-n)£i.K(ip8ios, ov, melting the heart to the roots, Eccl. 

pi£oTO|A€co, to cut or prune the roots of a tree by digging round it, ovicr) 
pi^oTofiTjOaaa Id. C. P. I. 17, 10, etc. II. to cut tip by the roots, 

extirpate, Diod. Excerpt. 590. 70: — esp. for medic, purposes, p. fforavas 
to cut and gather their roots, Hipp. 1278. 38; vXi)p.aTa. 

pi?OTO(JLia, 77, a cutting and gathering of roots, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 2., 
9. 8, 2 : — also pifJoTop/ijo-is, 77, Byz. 

ptJoTop-tKoc, 77, ov, of or for the cutting and gathering of roots : rb 
pi^oT., a botanical work of Amerias, mentioned by Ath. 681 F. 

piJo-TO|j.os, ov, (rep.voi) cutting and gathering roots, esp. for purposes 
of medicine or witchcraft, Luc. D. Deor. 13. I, Phot., etc.; Soph, had a 
play called al 'Pifarbpiot, the Veneficae, v. Dind. Fr. 479 ; pifanby-os Ibpa 
the time for cutting roots, Nic. Th. 494. II. 77 p. name of a 

kind of iris, Plin. H. N. 21. 19. 

pi£o-TpO(j)«o, (rpi<poi) to grow, nourish roots, Poll. I. 235. 

ptjov^ia, 77, the root, origin of a family, as we say family tree, Tzetz. 
Hist. 4. 330. 

pi£ouxi£o), to transplant, Nicet. Ann. 97 D. t 

• pi£oCxos, ov, (e'x&O upholding the roots or foundation, epith. of Posei- 
don, like yairjoxos, Call. Fr. 285 : generally, upholding, OepteiXia p. Opp. 
H. 5.680. 

pi£t><j>a-y€co, to eat roots, Strabo 513 ; c. ace, p. ret aireppara to destroy 
them by nibbling the roots, Id. 144. 

pi£o-(|>a-yos, ov, eating roots, Arist. H. A. 8. 6, 2, Part. An. 3. I, 17 ; of 
'P. Root-eaters, name of an Ethiopian tribe in Diod. 3. 23. 

piJo-<j>oiTT)Tos, ov, coming from a root, <pXi(5es (poiviuos Chaerem. ap. 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 9, 5 (where however Schneidewin reads -c/h'tutos). 

pi£o-<t>opos, ov, (<j>ipai) bearing roots, E. M. 515. 10s 

piJo-tp-Ceco, to put out roots, Theophr. C. P. I. 2, I. 

pifo-4>CT|s, is, putting out roots, Theophr. C. P. I. 8, I. II. 

growing from a root, Id. H. P. 7. 10, 1. 
pi.J6-(j>u\Xos, ov, with leaves from the root, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 9. 
pi£d-<j>iJTOS, ov, growing from a root, Ocell. Luc. 13, p. 513. 
pi£6b>, (pifa) to make to strike root, plant; hence, metaph. to plant, fix 


firmly, os fiiv \rr)v vo.vv\ Xaav 'i6r\Kt nal ippifaicrev evepQev Od. 13. 163; 
vrjOovs kuto). piv9os irpepvoOtv Call. Del. 35 ; metaph., ippifaae T7)i> tv- 
pavvioa Hdt. 1. 64, v. infra : — Pass., of trees and plants, to take root, 
strike root, Xen. Oec. 19. 9, Theophr. C. P. 1. 2, 1 ; (so in Med., dpio-Trj 
ptfaaacrBai 77 ovktj Theophr. H. P. 2.5,6; and even in Act., Schneid. C. 
P. 2.4, I ; so al TTivvai kppifavrai, opp. to appi^aiTOi, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 
20 ; p. kiri tivi Anth. P. 6. 66 ; boos fiaOpoiai yrjdev IppifapLevos, made 
fast or solid, Soph. O. C. 1591 ; metaph., rvpavvts tppifanhri Hdt. I. 60, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 839 A; !£ ap.a9ias jravra Hand ipp. have their root in .. , 
Sext. Emp. M. 1. 271, cf. Ep. Plat. 336 B : Iv 0707777 ipp. Ep. Ephes. 3. 
18. II. in Pass, to be planted with trees, aXwr) ippi^arrat Od. 7. 122. 

pifJcoS-ns, cs, (efSos) like a root, v. 1. for poi^wSrjs in Plut. 

pi£a>p.a, aros, to, (pi£6co) the mass of roots of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
3.4- IL = A'C a > a root or element, Emped. 26, 160,426. 2. 

a stem, stock, race, lineage, Aesch. Theb. 413. 

pifj-covuxfa, 77, the root of the nail, should be read in Poll. 2. $45, cf. 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 85 : — in Ruf. Eph. p. 30, -vuxia, ra. 

pifJ<opvx«i>, to dig up roots, Plut. 2. 473 A, Greg. Nyss. 

pi£-iopijxos, ov, root-grubbing, of grammarians, p. iiovarjs Anth. P. n. 
322. 

pi£<ocas, eais, 77, (/5ifo<u) a taking root, Theophr. C. P. 1. 12, 5, Plut. 2. 
227 D: — metaph., 77 p. tov yevvaijiivov, of the formation of the embryo, 
Plut.Lycurg. l4,Poplic. 8. 

piJcoT-qs, ov, 6, a planter, founder, Synes. H. 5. 18. 

piKVT)«is, eaaa, ev, poet, for pacvos, Nic. Th. 137, Christod. Ecphr. 338. 

piKvo'o|xai, Pass., (piicvos) to grow stiff or be shrivelled by frost, heat, or 
old age, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 5, Opp. H. 5. 592 ; metaph., of clothes, Epi- 
phan. II. to dance with unseemly contortions, Soph. Fr. 297, cf. 

Luc. Lexiph. 8 ; whence also Bacchus was called 777^01 ptKvdiOTjS in Anth. 

P ; 5-273- 

piicvos, 77, 6v, stiff or shrivelled with cold, Soph. ap. Phot. : shrivelled by 
old age, etc., Xenarch. JJevTa6\. I. 8, Call. Fr. 49, etc.: shrunk, contracted, 
v. Littre Hipp. Progn. 37 : — generally, withered, bent, crooked, pt/evbs tto- 
Sas h.Hom.Ap. 317; mpta Opp. C. 2.346; piKvol Tt65es Ap. Rh. 1.669; 
yovvara Anth. Plan. 306. (Formed from piyos, as if from piyavos, and 
so we sometimes find it written piyv6$.) 

piKVOTT|S, 77TOS, 77, a being shrivelled, etc., Greg. Nyss. 

piKVO-<j>iiT|s, is, shrivelled or crooked by nature, Hesych. 

PIkvuStjs, es, (dSos) shrivelled-looking, Hipp. 1 1 75 H: — cf. pucvbojmi 11. 

piKvwo-is, ecus, 77, a shrivelling of the skin, Hipp. 1 176 A, Galen. 

pipp.a, otos, tci, (piitTai) a throw, cast, irooSiv Arion 6, cf. piirr). 

pip.p.6s, 6, later form for pupis, Nicet. Ann. 150 A. 

pip-cj>a, Adv. lightly, swiftly, fleetly, pip.<pa I yovva ipipei II. 6. 511, etc., 
and Hes. ; toi 5' irrirovTO p. n&A' 11. 13. 30 ; p. p.d\a Tpwxcucrt 22. 163 ; 
oeiiTvov 'iXovTo . . p. 8. 54; p. To/jeveiv Pind. I. 2. 5 ; p. fiaXvav Aesch. 
Ag. 407 : cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 387, 1194. (Prob. from pirrTOj, eppifip.ai.) 

pip-cfiaXtoS, a, ov, light, swift, Suid. 

pip-cj)-ctpp.aTos, ov, of a swift chariot, p. oupp-qXaoia. Pind. O. 3.67 ; p. 
apiXXai swift racing of chariots, Soph. O. C. 1063. 

piv, 77, later form for pis, q. v. 

ptva, T/, = pivrj 1. ace. to Moer. 338. 

pivdpiov, to, a sort of skin-salve, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

plv-au\eco, to blow through the nose, snort, from anger, etc., Gesn. Luc. 
Lexiph. 19. 

pivdco, (pis) to lead by the nose, Pherecr. Aut. I, Menand. Incert. 327. 

ptv&co, (pivrj) to file, fine down, Ael. N. A. 6. 3, Clem. Al. 45 ; ipr}yp.a. 
pivrjBiv filings, Anth. P. 9.310: metaph. of literary work, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 24. 

ptv-6YKaTaTTT|^L- - yevevos, ov, (pis, iyKaTom-qyvvfii) with a nose reaching 
to the chin, with a nutcracker nose and chin, Anth. P. append. 288. 

pivt , yX' : ' TO s, ov, (pis, iyxif) injected through the nose : pwiyxvrov, 
to, an injection for the nose, Galen : — ptve-yx'" T ' r l s > ou > o, an instrument 
for passing such injections, Medic. : — piV€YX^ T * a> > or -toco, to inject at 
the nose, Diosc. 2. 210, in Pass. 

plvcco, = pivaai, Schol. Ar. Ran. 931. 

TI'NH, 77, a file or rasp, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 33, Luc. Tox. 33 ; pivai 
Xapatcrai Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205. II. a shark with a 

rough skin, used (like shagreen) for polishing wood and marble, Lat. 
squatina, Epich. 30 Ahr., Archipp. 'Ix^- J > Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 2. (Ace. to 
Arcad. p. III. 24, the instrument was oxyt. ptvf), the fish paroxyt. pivn ; 
cf. Lob. Path. 66.) [1] 

ptVTjXdcria, 77, a tracking by the nose, hunting by scent, Longus I. 9. 

piVT]XctTtci), to track by scent, 'ixvos icaicuv p. Aesch. Ag. 1185; p. iic 
Trjs bdp.r)s Clem. Al. 210, cf. Philo I. 628, etc. 

piv-T|XaTr|S, ov, b, (iXavvw) one who tracks by scent, kvujv p. Poll. 2. 74. 

ptv-T|XaTOS, 77, ov, tracked by the scent, ixvos Opp. H. 2. 290. 

piVTjp.a, otos, to, (piviw) that which is filed off, filings, in sing, and pi., 
XoXkov Hipp. 626. 41 ; apyvpov Sext. Emp. P. I. 129, cf. Clem. Al. 43 ; 
i\i<pavT0S tov oSovtos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13; TtpiOTd. \6yxv s P- 
Eur. Teleph. 26. 

ptvT)T"f|s, ov, 0, (pivioi) one who files, Gloss. 


\ ptvifco, = pivia), Achmes Onir. 64, in Pass. 
piviov, to, Dim. of pivq, a little file, Hdn. Epira. p. 119. 2.= 

pivdpiov, Galen., Celsus. II. Dim. of pis, in plur. pivia, the 

nostrils, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 14, v. Lob. Phryn. 211, 
pivio-p.a, aros, to, (pivifa) = pivqfia, Ctes. Ind. 25, Oribas. 31 1 Matth. 
pIvo-paTos, 6, a rough-skinned fish, between the species pivq (signf. 11) 

and /3<xtos, Raia rbinobatosQ), Arist. H. A. 6. II, 7 ; also pivo-J3a.Tns, Id. 

Gen. An. 2. 5, II. 
pivo-(36Xos, ov, striking the nose, of smells, Hesych. II. 

piv6po\os, pass, emitted through the nose, of a snorting sound, Anth. P. 

9. 769. ^ 
pivo-S€i|/T]S, ov, 6, (ptvbs) a leather-dresser, Hesych. 
ptvo-Kepcos, euros, o, (pis) the Rhinoceros, i. e. Nose-horn, Strabo 774 

sq., Callix. ap. Ath. 201 C, Ael. N. A. 17.44. 2. an Ethiopian 

bird, Aquila V. T., Hesych. 
pivo-KoXovo-TTjs, ov, 6, (pis) nose-clipper, of Hercules, Paus. 9. 25, 4. 
pivo-KOireoj, (pis) to cut off the nose, p. Tiva Pandect., Suid. 
pivo-KTiiir€<o, (pis) to make a noise with the nose, Gramm. ; -KruirCa, 
V, lb. 
pivo-XapCs, iSos, 77, an instrument for taking hold of the nose, Synes. 

201 C. 

piv6-p.a.KTpov, to, (pis) a pocket-handkerchief (?). 
"pivov, to,= pivos n. 1, a hide, II. 10. 155, Anth. P. 9. 328. 2.= 

ptvbs 11. 2, a shield, Od. 5. 281 ; v. Schol. 

pivo-TrvX-r), 77, a side-gale, wicket, Polyb. 8. 27, 8., 8. 31, 5, etc. 
S.'PrNO'S, ov, (v. sub fin.), the skin of a living person, II. 5. 308, Od. 
5.426,435, etc.; rarely of a dead one, Hes. Sc. 152, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 746. II. the hide of a beast, esp. of an ox, an ox-hide, often 

in Horn. ; a wolfs skin, II. 10. 334 ; XiovTos Pind. I. 5 (6). 53. Horn, 
does not use it of the skin of a live beast, but it is so in Hes. Op. 513 ; 
so iraiXiitfjs pivov Eur. Rhes. 784. 2. an ox-hide, shield, II. 4. 447., 

16. 636, Od. 5. 281. 3. plur. the thongs of the boxing-gloves, Ap. 

Rh. 1. 58. — The gender is fem. in Od. 22. 278, Hes. Sc. 152, Eur. 1. c, 
Nic. Th. 361, Ap. Rh. 4. 174, masc. in Nic. Al. 476, Opp. C. 3. 277 : cf. 
pivov, t6. 

pivos, 0, = pivq 1, Syntipa Fab. 5. 

pivo-o-ip.os, ov, (pis) snub-nosed, Luc. Batch. 2. 

piv6-Tp/r|T0S, ov, (pis) with the nose cut off, mutilated, Byz. 

ptvo-Top-os, ov, (pis) piercing shields or hides, dub. 1. for -Topos in 
Nonn. D. 21. 87 : — pivo-Tep-eco, = pivoKoireai, Eust. 1839. 16. 

pivo^ropos, ov, (pivos) hide-piercing, shield-piercing, of Ares, II. 21. 
392, Hes. Th. 934, Bbpaos Nonn. D. 45. 288, etc. 

pivo-Gxos, 6, a sewer, Lat. cloaca, Strabo 640. (Ace. to Coraes from 
poq, pico, and ex<u : but cf. pis.) 

pivo-4><iXtos, ov, with a white nose, Achmes Onir. 152. 

pivd-xoos, 6, (pis) = piveyxyTrjs, Hesych. 

ptv-wXeGpos, 6, (pis) a nose-plague, 007/77 A. B. 61. 

pivci)TT|pia, 77, = icpoXicis, a part in the stern of a vessel, Poll. I. 86. 

\PI'ON, to, any jutting part of a mountain, whether upwards or for- 
wards ; hence, 1. the peak of a mountain, irc-pl piov OvXvpwoio II. 
8. 25, cf. 14. 154, 225, etc. ; piov bptcov Od. 9. 191 ; piov ovpeos h. Ap. 
139. 2. a headland, foreland, Od. 3. 295 ; whence as pr. name of 
several places, esp. 'Piov MoXvKpiKov and 'P. ' kyaiicov at the mouth of 
the gulf of Corinth, Thuc. 2. 86 (cf. 84), like our North and South 
Foreland. 3. later, also, a bay formed by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 

15-3- ['] 

f>TirTj, 77, (p'nxTco) poet. Noun, the swing or force with which anything is 
thrown, Lat. impetus, oaaq 5" aiyaviqs pnrr) . . TiTvurai as far as is the 
/light of a javelin, II. 16. 589 ; \aos viro pnrrjs II. 12. 462, Od. 8. 192 ; 
so TTtTpivai p. Eur. Hel. 1123; QeX4an> Pind. N. I. 102 ; bird piirrjs . . 
"Bopeao the sweep or rush of the N. wind, II. 15. 1 71 -» 19. 358; pnral 
KvpaTCUv dvipcov te Pind. P. 4. 346, cf. Fr. 58. 6 ; p. dvipaiv Pind. P. 9. 
84, Soph. Ant. 137 ; pnrr) alone, a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089, cf. Ap. Rh. 1. 
1016; but in Soph. O. C. 1248, perhaps to be taken of the Rhipaean 
mountains, cf. Alcman ap. Schol. (42 Bgk.) : — so f>. irvpbs the rush of 
fire, II. 21. 12; p. dvbpbs II. 8. 355; dBavaTcuv Hes. Th. 681, 849; 
Kepavvuiv, x a ^Cv s Opp. H. 3. 21, Q. Sm. 14. 77 ; inrb piirrjs 'AcppoBirqs, 
of love, Opp. H. 4. 141 : — and so, of a rushing sound, p. Trrepvycov Aesch. 
Pr. 126 ; of the buzz of a gnat's wing, Id. Ag. 893 ; of the lyre's quiver- 
ing notes, Pind. P. 1. 18 : — then of quivering, twinkling light, pnral 
doTpccv Soph. El. 106, cf. O. C. 1248; p. iroSuiv, like pappapvyq, Eur. I. 
T. 885 ; p. wavaXco, of a dolphin, Opp. H. 2. 535 ; Iv p. bcpBaXpov the 
twinkling of an eye, I Cor. 15. 52, Eccl. : — lastly, of a strong smell, p. 
o'ivov Pind. Fr. 147. — Cf. QoX-q, bppf), (popa, pvpyq. II. the wing 

as an instrument of swift motion, Ap. Rh. 2. 935. 

f>iirr|p.a, aros, to, = foreg., Hesych. 

f>iiri8iov, to, Dim. of pnris, a small bellows, Hdn. Epim. p. 1 1 8. II. 

a little basket, Eccl. 

piTTiJa), f. iaai, (pmis) to blow up ox fan the flame, Lat. confiare, rroXt- 
pov ipiv Fr. Horn. 26 ; OTaoiv dveydpet xal pnri&i Ar. Ran. 360 ; p. 
vvp Plut. Flam. 21 ; <j>Xbya Anth. P. 5. 122 : — Pass., Ttpaxq pnri((Tai 


-pnrrm. 1427 

the fish is fanned to boiling-point, Id. Eccl, 842. 2. to fan a per- 

son, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14; pi-rri^toBai viro tuiv irepiOTtpuiv Antiph. SrpciT. 
2. 5 : — Pass, to be blown about, vrr' dvipov Com. Anon. *48 ; rrpbs dvi- 
paiv Philo 2. 511 ; irXvSuv dvepi^Spevos ml pim^bpevos Ep. Jacob. I. 
6 ; pnritppkvq d\vq Dio C. 70. 4 ; metaph., p. toxs tXiriai Alciphro 

3- 47; 

pirns, ?), (pop) a fan for raising the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888, Eubul. 
'OpB. 1.7; p. Trrepiva Anth. P. 6. 306. II. a lady's fan, Strattis 

*uX- 6 . Dion - H - 7- 9; Anth. P. 6. 290. III. = pop, Crates 'H/>. 

6. [The ace. pirrida occurs in Anth. P. 306, and Draco 23 prescribes 
this as the quantity in common Gr. ; but pnriSa, -iSt in Ar., etc.] 

piirio-is, 17, (pitrifa) a blowing with a bellows ox fan, Theophr. Ign. 36, 
Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 113, Galen. : and so pimo-p.6s, 6, Byz. 

pimo-p.a, aros, to, (pimfa) the air of a fan, etc., p. X&jtttjs Anth. P. 
5.294. 

plTNcrTT|p, ijpos, 6, a fan, Athanas. ; so piirio-TT|S, ov, 0, Gloss.? pim- 
o-T^piov, ,to, Epiphan. 

piirio-Tos, 77, ov, (pnrifa) well-ventilated, airy, inrepya, Lxx. 

pi-rros (not piiros), cos, to, like pop, a mat or wicker-hurdle, Hdt. 2. 96: 
also pi-rros, 0, Diosc. 1.55, Agatharch. p. 47. 

piTTT(iJ(o, f. dcrco, Frequentative of p'nxTcu, to throw to and fro, throw or 
toss about, Dat. jactare, p'nrra^e Beovs /card daipa II. 14. 257 ; ocppvai 
pntrd^iiv to move the eyebrows up and down, h. Merc. 279:— Pass., to 
toss oneself about, keep tossing, esp. in bed, Hipp. 1133 E (so pi-ma^uv 
kavTov, 4S5. 28 ; and pnnd&iv alone, 399. 40) ; so irpdypa dypvirviais 
woXXaicriv Ippi-maapkvov Ar. Lys. 27; ttj £viiprj iroXXa pnrTaoBels In 
dpipoTtpa Plut. Cicer. 37. II. Pass, also = pinTop.ai, Anth. P. 

5 ; i65; 

piTTTapiov, to, a dart, missile; piirTapi.o-rf|S, o, a darter, Byz. 

piirrao-p.6s, 0, (pnrTafa) a throwing ox tossing about, tuiv ptXiaiv 
Hipp. Acut. 393: absol. a tossing about in bed, Id. Coac. 129, Plut. 2. 
455 B. 

piTTTao-TiKos, 77, 6v, tossing to and fro: Tt) p. = pnxTacrp6s, M. Anton. 
I. 16. 

purT6(o, used only in pres. and impf., a collat. form of piitTW, to which 
it is related as Lat. jactare to jacere, conseq. with the collat. notion of 
repeated action, first in Hdt. 4. 94, 188, then in Att. Poetry and Prose. 
Elmsl. (Heracl. 150) indeed wholly rejects it in Trag. ; and, in the forms 
they use, the difference is generally one of accent (pirrreiv or pnrTav, 
etc.), so that the sense must determine the question, v. Dind. Soph. Ant. 
131, Tr. 780, Aj. 239 ; but pi-nrovvTts is the reading of the Mss. in Eur. 
1. c. ; pnrTovp.€vos in Plat. Tim. 80 A ; and /5i7TT«t€ x^ a ' I ' as ' s required 
by the metre in Ar. Eccl. 507. 

pi-n-Tos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of pi-mas, thrown, cast, hurled, p. popos death 
by throwing down (a precipice), Soph. Tr. 357. 

piiTTu, also piirT€a», piTTTaJco (qq. v., in frequent sense) : — Ion. impf. 
piTTTaoKov (or -cctkov) II. 15. 23, Od. II. 591, Nic. Fr. 26: — fut. ptyai: 
aor. ippopa (dirkpopa Pind. P. 6. 37), Ep. piipa II. 3. 378; also 3 sing. 
aor. 2 epptye, Opp. C. 4. 350: pf. 'ippicpa Lys. 117. 5. — Pass., fut. picpBr)- 
aopai (dirop-) Soph. Aj. 1019 ; picp-qcropai Plut. C. Gracch. 3, Lxx, (v. 1. 
Soph. 1. c); 3 fut. kpp'opop.0.1 Luc. Merc. Cond. 17 : — aor. tppicpBrjv Aesch. 
Supp. 484, Eur. Hec. 335, Andr. 10, Plat. ; also cpp'upTjv [1] Eur. Mela- 
nipp. 2, Plat., etc.; poet. kpi(pqv Anth.' P. 12. 234: — perf. ippippai ap. 
Hdt. 1.62, Eur., etc.; poet, redupl. pepicpBat Pind. Fr. 281 : plqpf. ip- 
pnxTO Luc. Necyom. 17; Ep. eplpmTo Horn. (Lengthd. from Root 
' pln -> c f- P«"7 : akin also to kpuirai.) [t by nature, so that the Ep. aor. 
I is pupa, not pupa. : T in fut. 2 and aor. 2 pass.] 

To throw, cast, hurl, o'iokov, acpaipav II. 23. 842, Od. 6. 1 15; Kepav- 
vov Pind. P. 3. 101 ; p. dub fiqXov II. 1. 591, etc. ; 77 piv kXwv p'opai Is 
Taprapov II. 8. 13, cf. Aesch. Pr. 1051 ; es t6 Svcttvxis Id. Cho. 913 ; 
h <pX6ya Soph. Tr. 695 ; ttotI vtcpea Od. II. 591 ; p. x^ovi to throw on 
the ground.Soph. Tr. 790, cf. Eur. I. A. 39; h vdcvp ipvxpov Thuc. 2. 
49 : absol., ippippivos lying on the ground, prostrate, Polyb. 5. 48, 2 : — ■ 
to cast a net, ippnnai 6 (ioXos the cast has been made, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 
62 : — p. ti tivos, like /card tivos, to throw it at one, Eur. Bacch. 1097 
(ubi v. Elmsl.), Cycl. 51 : — also p. Tiva irpbs Trerpav to throw him against 
a rock, Soph. Tr. 780 ; but Kara crrvcpXov ireTpas, icaTa icpqpvuv down 
from a rock, down a precipice, Eur. I. T. 1430 (cf. Aesch. Pr. 748), 
Thuc. 7. 44, Plat. Legg. 944 A : uiXevas Trpus ovpavbv Hel. 1096. 2. 

like piTTTa^opat, p. eavrbv to toss oneself about, as in a fever, Hipp. 590. 
9: eirl Xaid ical itxl Se£id Anth. P. 5. 119: — to throw about,- TrXoKapovs 
Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 150. 3. to cast out of house or land, Soph. 

O. T. 719, Phil. 265, etc.; p.i) picpBw kvoiv vpb^XqTos Aj. 830. 4. 

to threw off ox away, of arms, clothes, Eur. El. 820, Plat. Rep. 474 A; 
IpaTiov Lys. 97. 30; so Uppitpe Tldyacros oeoirbTav threw him, Pind. I. 
6 (7). 64 : esp., p. do-iriSa Lys. 1 1 7. 1, etc. ; cf. pi\paoms. 5. f>. 

Xbyovs to cast them forth, let drop, Aesch. Pr. 312, Eur. Ale. 680 : — but, 
also, to throw them away, waste them, Aesch. Ag. 1068, cf. Eur. Med. 
1404; Xbyot pdrqv pitpivTcs Id. Hec. 335 ; so oi'xfTai . . tout' ippip- 
piva set at naught. Soph. Aj. 1 271. 6. /S. KXrjpov eirl irivras, as 

in a scramble, Plat. Rep. 617 E; so p. navra kv0ov K^aXrjs iiitcpBev 

4 Y 3 


'PI'S — -po&tovla. 


i42>8 . 

Ifirjs Anth. 5. 25 ; so piwreis Kvfievaiv .."Apt] Eur. Rhes. 466; hence p. 
kcpSvvov, to make a bold throw, make a venture or hazard, run a risk, 
Valck. Hdt. 7. 50, Eur. Ino 14 ; v. dvappiwrai II, Elrasl. Heracl. 
150. 7- P- tavTov, to throw or cast oneself down, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 

25: hence piirrHv, absol. to fall, Theogn. 176 ; to dash oneself, Is 
T&rppov Monk Ale. 922, cf. Menand. AevK. I ; p. ev Ttivdei Kara, dpia 
Eur. Hel. 1325 : — the Pass, is also used in this sense. 

'PI'2, fj, gen. plvos, ace. piva, plur. pives, Ion. gen. pi. piviaiv Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 15 :—the nose, Lat. nasns, both of men and beasts, often in 
Horn., as 11. 5. 291, Od. 4. 445, so Hdt. 3. 154, Ar. Pax 21, etc. 2. 

in plur. the nostrils, Lat. nares, 11. 16. 503, Od. 5. 456, etc., Hes. Sc. 267, 
Soph. Aj. 918, Ar. Nub. 344, etc. ; aropa re pivis re II. 14.467, etc., 
cf. Plat. Tim. 79 E :— post-Horn, also pvicrfjpes : — cf. ypviros, Gi- 
pos. II. a pipe, drain, Inscr. Sic. in Gruter. p. 212 sq. — A 

later form is par, Hipp. 346. 50, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 2, Luc. Asin. 12, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 196. [J, except in late versifiers, Jac. Anth. P. p. 729.] 

puxKos, 6, a coffer, chest, esp. for plate or money, Lat. riscus, Antiph. 
Ku/3. 1, Phylarch.9, and late: hence purKO<|>vA&Ki.ov, to, a treasury, and 
-!J)vXa|, b, a treasurer, Aristeas. 

pic\>r\, 77, = pipipia and piif/is, Lye. 235, 1326. 

pup, fj, (later also 6, Lob. Paral. 114), gen. piiros: — plaited work of 
osiers or rushes, wicker-work, a mat, Lat. crates, fppd(e Si piv \yavv~\ 
piireooi Oiapurepis olavivnai, iwparos el\ap epev, evidently as a kind of 
bulwark (cf. irapappvpa), Od. 5. 256 ; pvfi Karaoreya^eiv Hdt. 4. 71 : — 
proverb., 9eov 6ikovros Kav iiri piiros ir\iois, ap. Plut. 2. 405 B, cf. Ar. 
Pax 699, Luc. Hermot. 28. — Later collat. forms are 6 piiros, to piiros. 
(Prob. akin to piirTai, as S6Va£ to Soviet] ; cf. piiris, pnrifa, pajip ; Lat. 
scirpus, etc.; Old H. Germ, sciluf (schilf) : cf. ypT<pos, y piiros: Curt. 
5i6.) 

piuV-acrms, iSos, 6, f), throwitig away his shield in battle ; a recreant, 
Ar. Nub. 353, Pax 1186, Plat. Legg. 944 B, etc. 

pi\\i-av\(.vku>, to throw the neck vp, as horses do, Theodoret. 

pu|/-a.v>)C!]v, evos, 0, 77, throwing the neck tip, tossing the head, properly 
of horses; metaph. pupavyivi ovv k\6vco Find. Fr. 224; cf. vipaiixV"' 
ipiavxrjv. 

piiJ;-eTra\|ts, tSos, 6, 77, throwing down battlements, Byz. 

f>u|np.ov, to, (piirrw) excrement, Orneosoph. ap. Ducang. 

piuVis (not phpis), ecus, 77, a throwing, hurling, to£ikt) ml iraoa p. Plat. 
Legg. 813 D, cf. Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 3. 2. a throwing about, pi\peis 

oppiaTaiv Plut. Sull. 35. II. a being thrown or burled, p. 'Hcpai- 

otov virb tov irarpos Plat. Rep. 378 D ; p. eirl irpoocoirov Plut. 2. 166 A ; 
/5. /cat irruiois ovpavicov occparccv Id. Lysand. 12. 

pivj/OKivSuvfUcrta, 77, fool-hardiness, Ptol. 

pu|/OKiv8w«o, to be fool-hardy, Dio C. 66. 8, cited from Hipp. 

pupo-iavSvvos, ov, running needless risks, fool-hardy, 'ipyov Xen. 
Mem. I. 3, 9; of persons, vir proj'eclae audaciae, Alciphro 3. 52, Poll. 
I. 179 ; to /5. App. Civ. 5. 84 : — cf. avappiirrai n. Adv. -vais, App. Civ. 
I. 103. 

piu/o-XoYta), to utter rashly, talk at random, ti Polyb. 32. 6, 8, cf. 
12.9,5. 

f>i4»-OTr\os, ov, throwing away his arms, arrj p., of a panic flight, 
Aesch. Theb. 315. 

pu|/-ocj>0aA|Jua, 77, a casting about the eyes, leering, Andronic. 

piu/-6<|>0aXp.os, ov, casting lewd eyes, leering, Eccl., Ptol. 

poa, Ion. poL-f), late Att. poia, 77, a promegranale-ti-ee, Od. 7. 115., II. 
589. II. the fruit, a pomegranate, h. Cer. 373, 412, Hdt. 4. 

143, Aesch. Fr. 328, Ar. Vesp. 1268, Fr. 506, Hermipp. Kepx. 2, and 
often in Com. also poa. 2. = potoicos, a knob or tassel shaped like a 

pomegranate, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7. 4, B. J. 5. 5, 7. — Cf. oiSr/. 

pod., 77, Dor. for pofj, q. v., Pind. 

pods, aSos, 77, (piai) a flowing or shedding, a disease of vines, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 14, 6 ; but others pvas : Lat. roralio, Pind. 

po|3Seco, «= poi/38iai, Hesych. 

poyKiaco, = piyKoi, Dor. inf. fioyKirjv Epich. ap. Hesych. s. v., cf. Koen. 
Greg. 229 sq. 

f>o-yos, 6, in Sicily and Magna Graecia, a stack or rick put up in the 
field; also, a bam, storehouse, Epich. ap. Poll. 9.45, ef. Hesych. (Cf. 
Lat. rogus.) 

poYXd£ci>, = piyxco, Hesych. 

po-yxa.Xif;a>, to bark, late Gramm. 

po-yxa.o-p.ps, 6,=piyxos, Galen. 

po-yx°s. o, (piyx°S) = piyxos, Lat. ronchus. 

po8-d,Kav9a, 77, a wild rose, Gloss. 

fioSaiavov, T6, = irepo£a, Alex. Trail. 7. 323. 

poSSXos, 77, ov, = poSivos, Trapaai Opp. C. I. 50I. 

p6Sap.vos, o, = pa.Sap.vos and bpoSapvos, Hesych. 

poBavT), 77, (poSavos) the spun thread, woof or weft, Batr. 183 ; ace. to 
Eust., not so good as iipo/cr), 1527. 60; cf. Schneid. Orph. Arg. 509. 

poSaviJco, to twist threads, spin, Schol. II. 18. 576, cf. paS-. 

poSavos, 77, ov, waving, flickering, -jrapd poSavuv SovaKTja II. 18. 576; 
the reading of most Mss. : but Zenod. gave Sia paSakov S. ; Aristoph. 


Trapa paSaXiv ; while the reading of Aristarchns is uncertain, v. Spitzn. 
ad 1. ; cf. fiafiavifa. 

poSctptov, to, Dim. of poSov ; conj. in Hesych. for fioifiapiov. 

poSea, 77, contr. poSrj, q. v. 

£68eu>s, ov, = sq., Suid. 

poSeos, a, ov, of roses, av9ea, irhaXa Ibyc. 4, Eur. Hel. 245 ; avQrj Id. 
Med. 841 ; AiVos Nic. Al. 155 ; ros_y, OTa(pv\rj Anth. P. 6. 102 ; fiafot 
Nonn. D. 9. 296. 

poSeuv, Sjvos, 6, a rose-bed, rosary, like poSwv, Bgk. Lyr. p. 741. 

f>oSfj, 77, contr. for poSia, a rose-tree, rose-bush, Archil. 25, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 4 ; Ion. poSirj, Aph. Rh. 3. 1020'. 

'PoSiaKos, 77, ov, of Rhodes, Strabo 119; also 'PoSlavos, 77, ov, Diosc. 
3- 101 : — PoSiokov, to, a kind of cup made at Rhodes, Epigen. 'Hpaiiv. 2, 
etc. ; also to 'P. (sc. axvipos) Diphil. Aip. 1 ; and ToSias, ASos, fj, Ath. 
496 F, Phot. 

poSi£u>, f. Loo), (poSov) to be like the rose, Ath. 677 E ; tt; bapiTj Diosc. 
I. 12 ; in colour, Geop. 1 4. 16, 2. II. trans, to scent with roses, 

Tas ovvBiaas Theophr. Odor. 47 ; to be adorned with roses, C. I. no. 
3754- 

poSivos, 77, ov, (poSov) made of or from roses, OTe<pavos Anacr/95 ; 
pivpov Cephisod. Tpocp. 1, Theophr. Odor. 20, etc. 

ToSios, a, ov, ('PoSos) Rhodian, of or from Rhodes, II. 2. 654, Xen., 
etc. ; 'PoSj'a Tixyy the art of painting, Mehlhorn Anacr. 15. 3, cf. p. 248 : 
— 77 'PoSia (sc. x^P a ) Strabo 651, etc. : — 'FoSia, to., a kind of shoes, 
Hesych. 

poSCs, iSos, fj, a pastille made from roses, Diosc. I. 131. 

po8tTT|S oTvos, 0, wine flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5. 35. 

po8o-ps<j>T|S, is, rose-coloured, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 7. 705. 

po8o-8a.KTi3Xos, ov, rosy-fingered, always as epith. of 'Has in Horn, and 
Hes., cf. Nitzsch Od. 2. I ; Kv7rpis Coluth. 98. 

po8o-8a<J>vT|, fj, the rose-laurel, i. e. prob. the Nerium oleander, or per- 
haps the rhododendron, Diosc. 4. 82, cf. Plin. 16. 33. 

po86-8ev8pov, Tc^, = foreg., Diosc. 4. 82, Plin. 16. 33. 

po8o-6i8T|s, is, rose-like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15. 40; x iTWV 
Poll. 1. 70. Adv. -SSjs, Eccl. 

poSoeis, €Gaa, ev, of roses, e\awv II. 23. 186 ; avOea Eur. I. A. 1298 ; 
rose-coloured, e'ipia Anth. P. 6. 250 ; p. X"-P' s as °f roses, Anth. P. 
5.81. 

po86-KLo-o-os, 6, rose-ivy, dub. 1. in Theocr. 5. 131 ; others have pbha 
Kiaads or p~68a uiados, v. Schneid. Theophr. 3. p. 462. 

poSo-KoXiros, ov, rosy-bosomed, eivopia Lyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 174. 

po86-p.5.Xov, r6, Dor. for poS6p.Tjh.ov. 

po86-p-eXi, ltos, t6, rose-honey, Oribas. 65 Matth. 

po86-p.T|Xov, Dor. -p.3Xov, to, a rose-apple : metaph. a plump rosy 
cheek, Theocr. 23. 8. II. a confection of roses and quinces, 

Alex. Trail. 1. 8. 

poBo-p.i-yT|S, is, (piyvvpu) mixed with roses, @apip.a Clem. Al. 235. 

'PO'AON, to, metapl. dat. pi. poSitom occurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1020 : — 
the rose, Lat. rosa, first in h. Horn. Cer. 6, Theogn. 537, Pind. I. 4. 31, 
Hdt. 8. 138 ; in Aeol. form, PpoSov, Sappho 19: — proverb, of anything 
sweet or beautiful, p68a pi' eipmcas Ar. Nub. 910 ; vemi woWots tois 
poSois lb. 1330. 2. a garden of roses, rosary, Coluth. 348. II. 

part of the pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. MsraAA. I. 29, Hesych. (Perh. 
akin to i-pv9-pos, Germ, roth, our red, ruddy.) 

poSo-TrerrXos, ov, with roseate veil or robe, Q^ Sm. 3. 608. 

poSo-Trijxvs, Dor. -Traxvs, v, gen. vos, rosy-armed, h. Horn. 31. 6, 
Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sappho 69, Theocr. 2. 148, etc. 

f>o86-Trvoos, ov, breathing of roses, Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C (Mein. Com. 
5. I p. exevi). 

po86-Tr5Yos, ov, rosy-rumped, Anth. P. 5. 55. 

poBo-ircoX'ns, ov, 6, a rose-seller, Gloss. 

c P68os, ov, r), the isle of Rhodes, II., etc. 

poSo-crascxctp, t6, sugar flavoured with roses, Galen. 

poSd-tTTayp-a, to, (crrdfw) extract of roses prepared with honey, like 
poS6p.t\i, Galen., Schol. Ar. PI. 529 : also po86-oTa.KT0V, to, Paul. Aeg. 

7 " 15 - , , , , , 

po8o-crT€<j)T|S, es, (cTTtcJia)) rose-crowned, Nonn. D. 48. 681. 

po86-o-<j>0pos, ov, rosy-ankled, Q. Sm. I. 138, Christod. Ecphr. 160. 

poSeuvria, fj, a dish flavoured with roses, Ath. 403 D ; cf. poSaivia iv. 

po8o-4>6pos, ov, beari?ig roses, 3 Mace. 7. 17. 

po86-xeip, X e 'P 0S > °> fj, = po86irrjxvs, Schol. Theocr. 2. 148. 

po86-xpoia, fj, a rosy colour, Manass. Chron. 181. 

po86-xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, (xp° a ) rose-coloured, Opp. H. I. 
130, Anacreont. 57. 3 : — also poSsoxp-, Manass. Chron. 1 164. 

po86-xp<os, euros, 6, 77, = foreg., Theocr. 18. 31. 

poStov, £ivos, = poSacav, Anth. P. 5. 36 (e conj. Jac.) 

po8covia, 77, (pSSov) a bed, garden of roses, rosary, Dem. 1251. 27,etc: 
a rose-bush, Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, I, Ael. N. A. 14. 24; cf. laivia. II. 

a vine with gold-coloured grapes, Phot. III. = poSoSacpvrj Phot., 

A. B. 299. IV. a dish prepared with roses, Ath. 406 A ; like 

poSovvria. V. pudenda muliebria, Cratin, Ne/i. 5, Hesych. 


jOOOW7T/? 

—Commonly written oxyt, poSaivid (Arcad. 99) ; but v. Lob. Paral. 

3I7- 

poS-wms, 180s, pecul. poet. fern, from sq., Nonn. D. 10. 1 76. 

poS-oiirds, dv, (w<p) rosy-faced, rosy, Diosc. 5. 130. 

poSoiTos, t\, dv, as if from poSdtii: to p. rose-water, Lat. rosalum, Gloss. 

poeiSiov, to, Dim. of pdos, a conduit, Inscr. in Gruterp. 212. 

pola>, = pvfa, strictly, of dogs ; metaph. of men, Phot., Suid. 

poT|, Dor. poi, -fj, (piai) a river, stream, flood, often in Horn., always 
in plur., and mostly with a gen. added, W 'fl/ceavoio podwv II. 3. 5 ; 
MaidvSpov te pods II. 2. 869 ; iroTapioio, vSaros, etc.; so also in Hes., 
and Trag.; revayeojv Pind. N. 3. 43 ; dpiniXov poai the juice of the grape, 
Eur. Cycl. 123 ; piiXiTOS Bacch. 711 ; a'lpaTOS Supp. 690 ; rarely in sing., 
■nap' 'lopinvov p'odv Pind. N. II. 46; dpnriXov pofj Eur. Bacch. 281 : — 
metaph. the stream of song or poesy, pool MoicraV, \tikosv Pind. N. 7. 17, 
I. 7 (6), 26 ; 77 Sid rod ardfiaros p. Plat. Theaet. 206 D ; also poai 
streams of events, the tide of affairs, Pind. O. 2. 62 ; Trpop.a9das poai Id. 
N. 1 1. 61. 2. a flowing, flux, as a philosoph. term, Plat. Theaet. 

152 E, etc., v. Crat. 402 A ; cf. peai 1. 5. Cf. poos, poia. 

pOT) -tokos, ov, producing streams, Jo. Gaza. 

po9eu>, (p69os) to make a rushing noise, to dash, as waves or the stroke 
of oars : hence, of a roaring fire, iv podovvri icpifidvcp Aesch. Fr. 
321. 2. of any confused noise, as podetv tivi to murmur at one, 

Soph. Ant. 290; Xdyoi ippodovv there was a noise of angry words, lb. 

259- 

po6id£a>, f. daai, strengthd. form of foreg., to ply the dashing oar, 
Cratin. Incert. 8, Hermipp. St/joticut. 5 ; also of the ship, etc iriTvXcov p. 
Ar. Fr. 60. 2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling noise, Ar. Ach. 

807. 

poGi&S, <x5os, fj, poet. fem. of pdSios, dashing, team] Aesch. Pers. 396. 

po9i£ca, to put in violent motion, as waves, Planud. 

poGiov, t<5, v. sq. 11. 

po0ios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 32., 10. 2: (p69os) rushing, roaring, 
dashing, esp. like waves, dpupl Si icvpa jBe/3pux £ pdOtov Od. 5. 412 ; so of 
oars, p. Kuinat, -nXdrai Eur. I. T. 407, 1 1 33 ; of a ship dashing through 
the waves, Anth. P. 10. 2 ; fierd. poBiov Pias Arist. Mund. 4. 32 : — metaph. 
of an orator, Poll. 6. 147 ; of a horse, Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 8. Adv -ias, 
Poll. 4. 24. 2. of pigs, guttling, Numen. ap. Afh. 327 A. II. 

as Subst. p66ia, rd, waves dashing on the beach, breakers, waves, Soph. 
Phil. 689, Eur. Cycl. 17, etc.; and collectively in sing, the surf, surge, 
Aesch. Pr. 1048, Eur. I. T. 426, Thuc. 4. 10; esp. of the dash and sound 
of oars, Hyperid. ap. Suid. s. v., Strabo 725, etc.; yXvxepd p. of wine, 
Anth. P. 1 1. 64 : — generally, of rushing, dashing motion, rfjs 'iirrrov to p. 
&vk\((j9ai Dion. H. 6. 10; so rfjs oppijs, rod 9vpov Luc. Tox. 19, 
55- 2. a loud shout, esp. of applause, p. a'iptoOai tivi Ar. Eq. 546: 

— generally, a tumult, riot, hx&pei A lv ird\ei icaicdv Eur. Andr. 1096, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 362. 

po9ioTr|S, 7jtos, fj, impetuosity, violence, of an orator, Poll. 4. 22. 

f>o0oiruYi£<o, v. paOatrvyifa. 

'PO 0O2, 6, a rushing ?ioise, roar or dash of waves, esp. the rushing of 
a stream, the dash of oars, If ivos pdBov with one stroke, i. e. all at once, 
Aesch. Pers. 462, cf. KiXtvopia; iroTapiol Jidda) (pepopevoi Clem. Al. 
122. 2. of any confused, inarticulate sound, /5d0os IlepaiSos 

yX&iaons the noise of the Persian (i. e. barbarian) tongue, Aesch. Pers. 
406. 3. of any rushing motion, Trjs Si Aliens pd9os iXicop.ivrjs, y 

k dvopes dyaiffi Supocj>dyot but there is tumult or confusion, when Justice 
is dragged whithersoever bribed judges lead her, Hes. Op. 222 ; irTtpvywv 
pdBos Opp. H. 5. 17; alyds p. a goat's course or track, Nic. Th. 672. 
(Onomatop., like poiPSos, etc.) 

poia, f), (pew) a flow, flux, Hipp. 41 1. 54. II. a horse-pond, 

Hesych. : hence poifa. 

poias, aSos, Tj, — pod$, v. 1. for pvds, which is better. II. a 

kind of poppy, Papaver rhoeas, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 4. 

poipSeu, f. i7o"cu, like pocpico, to swallow with a noise, to suck down, of 
Charybdis, Od. 12. 106.— Trag. ap. Euseb. P. E. 445 C, Anth. P. 7. 636: 
— in Aesch. Eum. 404, Athena comes poiQSovca KoXnov alylSos letting 
her bellying aegis rustle (as she flies) : — to make to gush forth, npnvaiov 
i£ dpp.ov ydvos Lye. 247. Cf. dvap-, dirop-, iirippoil35ioj. 

f>oi(38T|86v, = poiQqh&v, Q^Sm.5. 381 ; also poipS-nv, Phot., cf. pvPSrjV. 

ftoCpS-qcns, fj, a whistling, piping, PovKoXmv Eur. I. A. 1086. 

poipSos, 6, any rushing noise or motion, e. g. the whirring of wings, 
stridor alarum, Soph. Ant. 1004 ; the rushing of the wind, dvepiov p. Kal 
pvp-q Ar. Nub. 407. (The usage of poifibos, poiflSico, agrees with that 
of poi(os, poi^iai, cf. airoppoiPSea), imppoifiSiui : though in Horn, the 
Verb. fioiPSico is used = (lotptco ; cf. dvappoi&Sia).) 

poifjS-coSccd, to shout, scream, Theognost. Can. 24. 2 ; in Hesych. prob. 
should be read poi@o<vBer pera tjxov q8et. 

poiSapiov or po'iSctpiov, T<5,=;sq., dub. in Hesych. s. v. afvica. 

poi8iov or pVi'Siov, to, Dim. of paid, p~6a, a small pomegranate, Me- 
nand. 'Eavr. 7 : the form poiStov was held to be better Att., Lob. Phryn. 
87,Pors. Hec. p. li. 

poijaios, a, ov,=potCrjfts, Orph, Fr. 23, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 106 sq. 


— pofApo?. 1429 

poijlto, Ion. and Ep. impf. poi^aaut or -eo-ue Hes. Th. 835 : aor. 
eppoiijjoa Opp., Ep. poifooa II. 10. 502 : — Pass., v. infra: — (polios). To 
whistle, Lat. stridere, II. 1. c. ; of a snake, to hiss, Hes. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 29, 
etc.; hbv vupov kppoifyae Opp. H. 1. 563 : of birds, to rush or whirr 
through the air, Luc. Amor. 22, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 71 : — so in Med., 
Lye. 1426, cf. 1325 ; and in plqpf. pass., Tax' av eppoi^rjTO Si' aiStpos 
Anth. P. II. 106 ; iwv Tn\60ev poifyvpievaiv Lye. 1426. 

poifnSd, Adv. with rushing sound or motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498 ; so poi- 
£t|86v, Id. Th. 556, Lye. 66. 

poijiqcis, eacra, tv, whizzing, rushing, avpiypids Nonn. D. 6. 191. 

poij-np-a, otos, to, a rttshi/ig, whirring noise or motion, as of birds, Ar. 
Av. 1182, cf. Luc. Muse. Enc. 2 ; o-TtpoTrds Id. Jup. Trag. I. 

poifijo-is, ecus, t], a whizzing, hurtling, Aquila V. T. 

pdiJ-nTiKos, 17, ov, whizzing, rushing, Eust. in Mai's Spicil. 5. 2, 230. 

poi£-f]Tcop, opos, 6, fj, one who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. H. 5. 
5 ; . 7-6. 

poi£d-0€u,is, fj, a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14. 10, 3 ; dub. 

potjos, 6, Ion. tj, the whistling or luhizzing of an arrow, II. 16. 361, cf. 
Plut. Marcell. 15, etc. ; or of a scourge, Opp. H. 2. 352 : — any whistling 
ox piping sound, as of a shepherd, iroWfi f>oi(qi Od. 9. 315 ; p. irvtvpuxTaiv 
Plut. 2. 18 B; the rush of wings, Ael. N. A. 2. 26; of a stream, lb. 17. 17; 
the hissing of a serpent, Ap. Rh. 4. 138, 1543 ; used of the sound of the 
letter /5, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 90. Cf. fioiQSos, p68os. II. rush- 

ing motion, a rush, swing, like pd/tr), Plut. Marcell. 15, Demetr. 21. 

poijou, = potato), Hesych. 

po'i£o), (porj) 'itt7tov, to water a horse, to ride him in a pond, Auct. ap. 
Salmas. in Solin. p. 336. — The form po'C^opiivovs is corrupt in Strabo 673, 
v. Kramer ad 1. 

poifioS-ns, «, (elSos) like or with a rushing noise, Galen.: to foi£ui8(s 
a rapid, whizzing motion, Plut. 2. 923 C. 

poi-q, fj, Ion. for ^5oid. 

poiKO-EiS-qs, h, curved or crooked-looking, Galen. 18. 1, 537 : cf. ^ai/3o- 
(iSns. 

poiKos, v, dv, like paipds, crooked, Kopvvn Theocr. 7. 18, cf. 4. 49; trtpl 
Kvfjpas poinds ioiti-legged, Archil. 52 (v. 1. patf36s, q. v.) ; p. p-npoi Hipp. 
Mochl. 853. — Ion. word, ace. to Greg. Cor. 554. 

poiKos, 77, dv, (pia>, poos) fluid ; hence, failing, weak, Hipp. 292. 36, 
Greg. Naz. II. suffering from a flux, diarrhoea, or the like, 

Diosc.5. 43. 

poiKtoS-ns, es, = pomoeiSrjS, deria Hipp. Mochl. 856 ; prob. 1. for poiw- 
5ns, 840 F. 

po'ivos, T), ov, of the pda, pomegranate, pd&Sos Cramer An. Ox. 3. 226. 

po'io-KOs, 6, Dim. of pda, a small pomegranate : also a knob or tassel 
shaped like a pomegranate, Lxx (Exod. 28. 29), Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 4, cf. 
Miiller Archiiol.d. Kunst § 343. 

poto-KOs, o, Dim. of pod, a rivulet, brook, C. I. no. 5594. 16 sq. 

f>oio-p.o9, 0, (po't^ai) a swimming, of horses, Hesych. 

poiTT)S oi;/os, 6, pomegranate-wine, Diosc. 5. 34. 

pop.p6o), (pop-Pos) to make to spin like a top, to whirl, to hurl, TinLLeX, 
Plat. ; Plat. Crat. 426 E, in Att. form pvpiPtaj. 

pou-fjiiSov, Adv. like a top, Manetho 4. 108. 

pop.pT|TT|s, ov, o, one that spins like a tap, Orph. H. 30. 2. 

pop-fJ-qTos, rj, dv, spun round like a top, whirled about, popPr/Tols Sov- 
(aiv irXoKapovs Anth. P. 6. 219, cf. 21S. 

pop.piov, Att. f>vp.p-, to, Dim. of pdp0os 1. 2, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 144. 

pop.po-ei8qs, is, rhombus-shaped, rhombo'idal, Hipp. Art. 802, Strabo 
78, etc. ; p. axnp.a a rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided figure with only the op- 
posite sides and angles equal, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 108 A, Eucl. I. def. 33 : 
— to p. a place at Megara, Plut. Thes. 27. 

pop,pos, 0, Att. pvu,pos MeinekeCom. Fr. 2. 452: (pipQw); — anything 
that may be spun or turned round: I. a spinning-top or wheel, 

Lat. turbo, pbpftajv 'ivoais Eur. Hel. 1362 (ubi v. Musgr. ap. Dind.), 
Eupol. Bairr. 15 (ubi v. Mein.), Anth. P. 6. 309; cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 
1139- 2. a magic wheel, used by witches and sorcerers to aid their 

spells, in Propert. rhombi rota, Theocr. 2. 30, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 ; cf. 
Horat. Epod. 17. 7, v. sub tvy£. 3. a kind of tambourhie, like pdn- 

Tpov 11, Ar. Fr. 288, Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A, Ap. Rh. 1. c. II. 

a spinning, whirling motion, as of a top, wheel, etc., iivra p6p.0ov dicdv- 
Toiv shooting forth whirling darts, Pind. O. 13. 134 ; p. aleTov the eagle's 
swoop, Id. I. 4. 81 (3. 65) ; p. KvpPdXojv Id. Fr. 48 ; iv aiOtpico f>vp(ia> 
in vortice aetherio, Eur. Pir. 2. v 

B. a rhomb, i. e. a four-sided figure with all the sides, but only the 
opposite angles, equal, an equilateral parallelogram, EucWd. 1. def. 32 ; p. 
crTepe6s, a figure composed of two cones on opposite sides of the same 
base, with the same axis, Archimed. 2. a species of fish, of which 

the turbot and brill are varieties, so called from its rhomb-like shape, 
Nausicr. ap. Ath. 330 B ; yet this, though a Greek word, seems to have 
been an Italian name, tf/fJTTa, being the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr. Navi^. 
2. 3. a surgeon's bandage, so called from its shape, Hipp. Offic. 

742. 4. a pattern, of the same shape, in weaving cloth, Democr. ap. 

Ath. 525 C. 


po/u.ftoTeTpaywvo 


1430 

pop-Po-reTpdyuvos, ov, axqiia the figure of an equilateral parallelo- 
gram, Tzetz. Hist. 8. 581. 

pop-Pdco, to bring into the shape of a rhombus, Hero Belop. 137. 

popPcoTos, 77, bv, verb. Adj. made in the shape of a rhombus, panelled in 
lozenge, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 D, Joseph. A.J. 12. 2, 10, Anth. P. 6. III. 

poppa, aros, to, (fio(p ea>) = pbcptj/xa, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

pop.os, 6, a wood-worm, Lat. teredo, termes, Arcad. 59 ; not po/iog, 
as Hesych. 

pop.d>d£a>, = fiaarafa, Hesych. 

pop.<()aia, 77, a large, broad sword, used by the Thracians, bpOds po/i- 
<paias (SapvatSijpovs dub tujv 5e£tu>v wpuav imaeiovres Plut. Aemil. 18, 
cf. Phylarch. Fr. 58 : — generally, a sword, Lxx ; cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 35, 
Apoc. 6. 8. 

pop4>aio-<j>6pos, ov, bearing a sword, Manass. Chron. 4701. 

popcfxivco, f. 1. for po<pavaj or rather pvcpdvca in Hipp. 

pop.<J>eiJS, ia>s, 6, the waxed thread of shoemakers, usu. in plur., Hesych. 

poos, on, 6, Att. contr. poCs, v. sub fin. : later writers have the heterocl. 
dat. pot, like vol from vovs, Hellanic. (?) ap. Schol. II. 21. 242 (Fr. 132) ; 
also gen. pobs cited from Arr. Peripl., and ace. pba Lob. Phryn. 454, 
Paral. 173: — (/5e'a>) like po-q, a stream, flow of water, often in Horn., but 
only in sing.; he often adds a gen., p. 'AX<petoio, 'Cliceavoio, etc., II. 16. 
151., II. 726; Kvpa pooio II. 21. 263; itpoxieiv poov els aXa lb. 219 ; 
■norapiovs erpeipe vieoOai nap poov to flow in their own bed, II. 12. 33; 
Hard poov down, i.e. with, stream, Od. 5. 327, 461, Hdt. 2. 96, etc.; 
metaph., Hard povv <pipeo8ai Plat. Rep. 492 C ; ravrl Kara p. Trpo\a>pu 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 50 ; irpos poov against it, II. 21.303 (cf. itard B. 1) ; 
Bbffwopos, p. 6eov Aesch. Pers. 746: — a current at sea, vnb Te tov pov 
teal dvipiov Thuc. 1. 54: — poos Kairvov Pind. P. 1.43. II. a 

flux, discbarge of humours, blood, or the like, Hipp. Aph. 1 255 ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. III. = /3oij 2, Plat. Crat. 411 D, cf. 419 D. 

poirdXt], tj,== povaXov, Gramm. 

f>oTra\T)-d)Op«o, to carry a club, Cyrill. 

£oira\t£<o, to brandish a club, Gramm. : to beat with a club, Byz. 

poirfiXiKos, 77, 6v, like a club, i. e. thicker towards the end: hence, versus 
rhopalicus, a verse in which each word is one syllable longer than that 
before, as, Rem tibi confeci, doctissime, dulcisonoram, Serv. 

poirdXiov, t6, Dim. of pbnaXov, Ath. 489 B. 

poiraXio-p-os, priapism, Ar. Lys. 553. 

poiraXo-ei8-fjs, is, like a club, pifa Diosc. 3. 148. 

poiTa\o-p.ax o S> ov, = KopvvrjTrjs, Hesych. sub h. v. 

poir&Xov, to, (pipffw, piirai) a club, a stick or cudgel which grows 
gradually thicker, or which has a butt-end ; used to cudgel an ass, 11. II. 
559> 561 ; to walk with, Od. 17. 195 ; the club of the Cyclops, 9. 319 ; 
and of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 512, Ar. Ran. 47, etc.: also, a war-club or 
mace, of or shod with brass, nayxaXiceov Od. II. 575, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 
20 : hence expressly, pbnaXa fuAaje rervXaptiva ciSr/pw Hdt. 7. 63, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 20; a hunter's staff, Xen. Cyn. 6. 11 and 17. II. 

membrum virile, Leon. Tar. in Anth. Plan. 261. III. = pbtnpov 

in, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 36. 

poiraXo-<j>6pos, ov, club-bearing, of Hercules, cited from Eust. 

poirdXiuo-is, ecus, 77, a clubbing, Tpix<Zv axiois, Galen. 

f)OiraXo>Tos, 77, ov, as if from ponaXbai, club-shaped, kvXi£ Dio C. 
72.18. 

f>OTrr|, 77, (pinai) inclination downwards, opp. to croCs (motion upwards) : 
esp. the sinking of the scale, fall or turn of the scale, Aesch. Pers. 437 
(cf. avrtoijicbai 11) ; polity exeiv f-ixP 1 twos to gravitate to.., Arist. 
Coel. 2. 14; p. itoietv to restore the balance, Theophr. OP. 5.4, 7; d 
7a iirl puds ponds ipijpeiOTai in aequilibrio, Tim. Locr. 97 E ; Sia(pepetv 
tt)v p. to disturb it, Plut. Camill. 28 ; hence, 2. metaph. the turn 

of the scale, the critical moment which is to determine the issue, Lat. 
momentum, \v pony Ktirai Soph. Tr. 82 ; inl poitris puds ion, like iirl 
£vpov i'oTarai aKpirjs, in discrimine est, 'tis balancing on the turning point, 
in extreme danger, Thuc. 5. 103 ; so poirfjs exeoSai Alcae. 14 ap. Ar. 
Vesp. 1235; XenTaxs iirl poirdio'iv ipcrroXds ptaKpds del napappiiiTOVTes 
Soph. Fr. 499 ; so Cpuicpd iraXaid auipar eivd^et poirr) a slight turn of 
the scale puts an end to them, Id. O. T. 961, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E: 
SeSopice (pais im ffpiiKpds poTrfjs, of one at the point of death, Eur. Hipp. 
1163 ; jiXenai Svo poirds- V) 700 9ave?v Sef 7%. , Id. Hel. IO90 ; p. fiiov 
pioi the turning or sinking point of life, i.e. death, Soph. O. C. 1508; 
peyaXas rds poirds notetv Isocr. 69 C ; pieydXrjv 'ioeodai ponty, el..rj. . 
yevfjcrerai Id. 302 E, cf. Xen. Cyr.4. 2, 14 : — also polity exeiv t0 ^ e °f 
importance, Dem. 154. 18 ; polity ix etv n P^ s T1 Ari st. Eth. N. 10. I, I ; 
■nXeioT-nv p. irapixeoOat els ri Polyb. 6. 52, 9 ; Xapifidveiv ponds eis e«d- 
repa rd p.ip-q Id. 1. 20, 7, cf. 6. IO, 10; pteydX-n ydp poirq, pdXXov Si 
bXov, t) tvx^J irapd irdvra iari rd irpdypiaTa Dem. 24. 14 ; p. SiSbvai 
rivi to incline towards, Polyb. 16. 14, 6. 
poiTTOs, 77, bv, verb. Adj. of pocpita, to be supped up, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

^oirrpov, t<5, (pepficu, pinaj) = pbiraXov : — the wood in a trap which 
strikes the mouse, etc., Archil. 180, Poll. 7. 1 14; metaph., BUijs eiraiaev 
avrov pbnrpov Eur. Hipp. 1 1 72, ubi v. Monk. : cf. vanXrjyg. II. 

a musical instrument of the Corybantes, a tambourine, Luc. Trag. 36, 


* 


pva-^eros. 

Anth. P. 6. 74 ; 1 kettle-drum, p. fivpaoirayij koX icoTXa iiepnelvuvTes 
f/xeiots xa-^Kots Plut. Crass. 23 ; also called pbpi&os, Att. pvptfios. III. 

the knocker on a house-door, Eur. Ion 1912, Ar. Fr. 103, Lysias 103. 16; 
cf. pbnaXov UI. 

poo-o/rov, to, the Lat. rosatum, Galen., Alex. Trail., etc. 

povSiov, t<5, late form for poiSiov, Lob. Phryn. 87. 

pous, 6, Att. contr. for poos. 

po-Os, and 77 : gen. pov Hipp. 572. 10., 576. 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
5, etc. ; but pobs Diosc. I. 147, dat. pot Dorio ap. Ath. 309 F ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 454 : — a small tree, yielding an orange dye (hence in modern 
Gr. xP vcr °£ v ^ 0V )< the sumach, Rhus cotinus or Coriaria L., Diosc. I. 
147. II. its fruit, Solon43, Antiph. AevK. I, Alex. Ae/3. 2 ; it was 

(and still is) powdered and sprinkled over meat, Sibth. in Walpole's 
Travels, I. p. 238 : also used in medicine, Hipp. 11. c. > — the fruit of one 
kind (p. piayeipiKos or 'Svpiaubs, Galen.) was used as a spice. 

povo-i£o>, to be reddish, Geop. II. 23. 

povo-ios, ov, reddish, Lat. russtis, russeus, Diosc. 4. 133, cf. Anth. Plan. 
386: — in Palaeph. 52, poiio-oios. 

povo-uoBr|S, es, (elSos) of a reddish colour, Schol. Od. 9. 125. 

po4>eco, Ion. pu<|>«o, Hippon. 88, Ar. Fr. 108 ; another pres. po<|>dvci> 
(pvip-) in Hipp. 465. 4., 468. 3, etc. ; pod>dco in Theoph. Nonn. 145 : — 
fut. po<pijaopi.a.i, is certain in Ar. Vesp. 814; whence Elmsl. (foil, by 
Dind.) alters po(p-r)aeis into -rjcret in Ach. 278, Eq. 360, Pax 716 ^ — 
aor. ippb<p-qoa Hipp. 474. 7, Ar. Eq. 51, (Ik-) lb. 701, (a7r-) Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 10; aor. med. pvcprjaaaBai Hipp. Epid. 7. 1213 : — Pass., aor. part. 
po<p7)9els Nic. Al. 389: (p6(pos). To sup greedily up, gulp down, ti 
Aesch. Eum. 264, Soph. Tr. 1055, Ar. Vesp. 812, 814, etc. ; twos some 
of a thing, Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; pocpovvra nteiv iutjnep Povv Xen. An. 4. 5, 
32 ; absol., Ar. Eq. 51. 2. to drain, empty, rpvfiXiov Ar. Ach. 278 ; 

so p. dpTijpias, of the poison, Soph. Tr. 1055. II. to live on slops, 

opp. to £rjpbv aniov, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10. (Cf. pbpp.a, poirrbs; Lat. 
sorbeo, etc. ; Lith. srebju, surbju: Curt. 406.) 

pdd>T||jia, Ion. pu<|>-, citos, to, that which is supped up, sorbitio, esp. a 
kind of thick gruel or porridge, opp. to irbpia; Hipp. Aph. 1261, Vet. 
Med. IO, cf. Theophr. Ign. 49. 

pod>TipdTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Gloss. 

podynpaTuS-ns, es, (elSos) of the nature of a pbtpijpia, gruel-like, Galen. 

pd<{>r|OT.s, 77, a supping up, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 14. 

pod>TjTiKos, 77, bv, drawing in, absorbing, Tivbs Strabo 703. 

pocj>T|Tds, 77, bv, that can be or is supped up, Diosc. 5. 124, Galen. 

p6<|>co, collat. form of poipeoj, cited as Att., but blamed in E. M. 705. 26. 

p6)/avov, t<5, a strickle, prob. for pbyavov, from pbyos, Hesych. 

pox9«a>, (pox^os) to dash with a roaring soutid, pbxOei ydp peya Kvpta 
irorl fepbv Od. 5. 402 ; irpoTi o' avrds \ireTpas~\ Kvpa pteya pox^el 12. 
60 ; ii7ro Kvpuarn -nerpai pbxBeov sounded with the dashing of the waves, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 925 ; even pox@evcnv SI teaXwes (Virg. stridor rudentum), Opp. 
H. I. 228. — Cf. bpexdeai. 

'PO'X0O2, o, a roaring, esp. of the sea, Nic. Al. 390, Lye. 402, 
696, etc. 

poioS-ns, es, (eTSos) watery, totioi Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 9, Theophr. C. P. 3. 

3, 4 : — metaph. unstable, avcnaois fays Greg. Naz. 2. running 
violently, 'Ptyos Plut. Caes. 22 : abounding in currents, rough, boisterous, 
SdXaooa Thuc. 4. 24, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 8 ; to pidXiOTa p. tov ireXd- 
yovs Ael. N. A. 7. 24 : — hence, of rocks, promontories, etc., exposed to 
such seas, Kp-npivbs Strabo 362 ; dxpai Ael. N. A. 14. 24. II. in 
Medic, running, bf6aXpiat Hipp. Epid. 1.943: of persons, affected with 
diarrhoea or other fluxes, Id. Aer. 281 ; at vnipXevicoi poaiSiffrepai Id. 
638 ; cf. piKivS-ns. — Adv., pooiSSis irvpeTTeiv, Cass. Probl. III. 
falling off, Kapnbs Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10. 

p ocov, wvos, b, (pba) a plantation of pomegranate trees, Lxx. 

prifiSiKos, 77, bv, (pvds) like diarrhoea, Paul. Aeg. : suffering from it, 
Galen. 

puaKiov, to, Dim. of pva£ , Eccl. 

pvaKcoSi^s, es, abounding in streams, Gloss. 

pvajj, 5.K0S, 6, (pia) a stream that hirsts forth, a mountain-stream or 
torrent swoln by rains, Thuc. 4. 96 : — esp. a stream of lava from a vol- 
cano, Heind. Plat. Phaed. in E, 113 B, Theophr. Lap. 22 ; 6 icaXov- 
p\evos p. Diod. 14. 59 ; p. tov nvpbs in Thuc. 3. 116. 2. metaph., 

p. dpyvpov yevioBai Diod. 5. 35 ; and of cetaceous fishes, ex e ' P- ^° *f 
uiv to ydXa pet Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 3. 

pvds, dSos, 6, 77, to, (pica) fluid, running, hence flabby, opp. to firm, 
pvddos ouipia.TOS yevopiivov Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 14. II. falling 

off, p. 6pi£ hair that falls off(l) : p. apneXos a vine that sheds grapes, 
Hesych., whence prob. it should be restored for pods in Theophr. H. P. 

4. 14, 6. III. as Subst., pvdSes, ol, fishes that go in shoals with 
the currents, like herrings, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 22, etc. 2. pvds, 77, a 
disease of the eye causing a continual weeping discharge, Galen. 

pvaTO, 3 pi. aor. sync, of pvopiai. 

pvdx«TOS, o, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 1 70, o tSiv 'Aoavaiaiv pvdxeros 
the unstable crowd of the Athenians : Hesych. explains pvdxeros by p 
picov 6x«T(is, and Phot, pvixeros by the same words ; and in Ar. 1. c. we 


pvpdtjv — 

have the v. 11. pvx&X eT0S ' /> u 7X°-X eT0S > pvayxeros • — ^ derived from 
p va£ pianos, pvdx^Tos is the most likely form : cf. avptpa£. [a] 

pvfJS-nv, Adv. with a noise, Hippon. 26, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 12: al. pvonv. 
(Prob. akin to potfioiai.) 

pvyx**? <°> = pvKTi]p(£a), Phot. 

pvYX alva > V> w 'ti> a large nose or snout, Lat. nasuta, Gloss. 

p^YX -6 ^*^^ o, with an elephant's trunk, Anth. P. II. 204. 

pvyxi6.£a>, = poyxafa, piyxai, Hesych. 

pvyxiov, to, Dim. of pvyxos, Ar. Ach. 774, Theophil. TIayicp. I. 

pvYxoop-ai, Pass., = pap<pd£opai, Hesych., Phot. 

P V YX°S> (os, to, (pv£ai) a snout, muzzle, properly of swine, Stesich. 14, 
Pherecr. Arjp. 3, Anaxil. Ka\vti.I, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 348; of dogs, Theocr. 
6. 30; of birds, a beak, neb, bill, Ar. Av. 348, 364, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 6, 
etc. ; cf. pdpcpos : — comically, of a man's face, Cratin. Incert. 83, Archipp. 
'Apcp. I ; cf. Comici ap. Ath. 95, Meineke Araros 'ASaiv. I. 

pv&nv, Adv. (piai) flowingly, i. e. abundantly, Cratin. Incert. 84, Plut. 
Sulla 21, etc. Cf. pvPSrjV. 

pSSov, Adv., = foreg., pvobv acpveios abundantly rich, Od. 15. 426. 

pvfeco or pv£co, like pd^ai, to growl, snarl, like an angry dog, Hermipp. 
'Evpojir. I, ubi v. Meineke, and Poll. 5. 86 ; pv£ei irriK\avTov vbpov snarls 
its melancholy ditty, Ar. Ran. 684 ; — of hawks, Poll. 5. 89. (Cf. Ppvaai, 
PpvX<», Ppvx&opat, and Lat. rudo, rugio, ringo.) 

ptjT|p.a, aTos, to, (piai, pvfjvat) a kind of honey-cake, Galen. 

pvT|4>6VT|s, is, (piai, acpevos) overflowing with riches, very wealthy, Dion. 
P. 337 ; cf. tvrj(p€vrjs, and v. Od. 15. 426. 

pVT)<j)6via, 77, affluence, Call. Jov. 84. 

pv6p.€b>, dub. 1. for pvBpi^ai, in Clem. Rom. Fr. 8 Jacobson ; and 
p\)9p.T)TiK6s for pvBpiKos, in Longin. Fr. 8. 2, Clem. Al. 413. 

pu9fi.l£<d, f. ioai, Att. 1S1, to bring into a measure of time or proportion, 
pi\rj Arist. ap. Plut. 2. II39 B; nepiodovs lb. 350 E: to repeat a verse in 
proper time or rhythm, i. e. to scan it, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 238, 
Melet. p. 1 29. II. generally, to order, arrange, compose, Plat. 

Phaedr. 253 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 ; p. to irpboamov Luc. Merc. Cond. 
30 ; ttjv ^vxyv Tim. Locr. 103 D ; t<xs yviipas Luc. Anach. 22 ; oivSpa 
p. iuffTe irpbs peoijpfipiav (S\irt€iv to train them, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 9; 
in Med. p. irXoKapov p'npais Eur. Hec. 924: — to train, drill, p. Kal 
dtSdoKei Ttvas KtveloBat. Kiv-qatis Sext. Emp. M. 8. 409 ; vnXeuis SiS' 
ippvBpiopat thus ruthlessly am I brought to order, Aesch. Pr. 241 ; bpveis 
hppvQp.iop.ivoi tt)V yXuiTTav taught to speak, Philostr. 9 : — pv6pi(etv 
Xvir-qv ottou to define the place of grief (referring to the line before), 
Soph. Ant. 318. 

pv9p.iKds, 77, ov, set to time, rhythmical, KtvrjOts Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
etc.: of a man, Plut. 2. 1014 C: — of, relating to rhythm, lb. 1 138 B, 
1 144 C. 

pv9p.urrr|S, ov, b, one who sets in order, Theodoret. in Phot. Bibl. 
508. 21. I 

fiv9p.io-Ti.K6s, 17, ov, docile, Oecum. 

pv9p.oYpacbia, 77, a noting down of the time or rhythm, C. I. no. 3088. 

pu9p.o-Ypdcj>os, ov, writing on rhythms, of Hephaestion, Tzetz. in 
Cramer Anecd. Par. I. 95. 

pu9p.o-6i8T|s, is, like rhythm, rhythmical, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. 

pv9p.oiTOua, 77, a making of time or rhythm, Plut. 2. II35 C, etc. 

pv9p,o-rroids, ov, making rhythms, Plut. 2. 1135 C. 

pv9u.6s (Ion. pucrpos, q. v.), b, any motion, esp. a regular, recurring, 
vibratory motion : I. measured motion, time, Lat. numerus, 

whether in sound or motion, 77 tt\s Kivrjoeais to£is Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 
654 A, 672 E ; p. Ik tov Taxios Kal PpaSeos St€vrjveypivaiv wpSrepov, 
vorepov be bpoXoyrjodvTaiv yiyove Id. Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 
and 51, Suid. s. v., (though we confine the word rhythm to sounds only) : 
therefore, opp. to peTpov and appovia, Plat. Rep. 398 D, 601 A ; for 
there is rhythm or time in Prose as well as Verse, lb. 397 B, Arist. Rhet. 

3. I, 4; \6yoi peTo, povaiKrjs Kal pvdpuiv vertoirjpivoi lsocr. 319 C: on 
the kinds of rhythm distinguished by the Ancients, v. Bockh Pind. T. I. 
P. 2. p. 22 sq. — Special phrases: iv pvBpSi in time, of dancing, marching, 
etc., Virgil's in numerum, iv p. Qaiveiv Plat. Legg. 670 B, Xen. An. 5. 

4, 14, cf. Polyb. 4. 20, 6 ; bpx^oBai Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 10 ; iv Tip p. dvait- 
v€tv, of regular breathing, Arist. Probl. 5. 16, I ; so aw^oBai p. Aesch. 
Cho. 797 ; so perd pvBpov Thuc. 5. 70 ; pvBpbv x°P 6tas inrayetv to keep 
time, Ar. Thesm. 956 ; Bcmova pvBpbv kirayeiv to play in quicker time, 
Xen. Symp. 2. 22 ; wvppixiai Spbpai ical pvBpw Hdn. 4. 22. II. 
measure, proportion or symmetry of parts, at rest as well as in motion, 
kclto. tov avrbv p. Plat. Legg. 728 E : — hence, form or shape made after 
a certain proportion, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 47, for which Arist. uses 
oxvpta., Trendelenb. de Anima p. 2 14; 6 pvBpbs tuiv ypap.pa.TOJV the 
shape of the letters, Hdt. 5. 58 ; of Chian boots, Hipp. Art. 828 ; of the 
shape of a cup, Alex. Apart. 1.4; of a breastplate, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10, - 
so of the geography of a country, Dion. P. 271, 620, etc. III. 
generally, proportion, arrangement, order, pvBpu tivl Eur. Cycl. 398 ; 
ovk drru pvopov not without reason, Call. Ep. 44. 5. 2. the state 
or condition of anything, e. g. the state of the soul, temper, disposition, 
Theogn. 958 (where it is joined with 0/3777 and Tpoiros) ; otos bvopbs 


proMAi. 


1431 


dvBpdnrovs e'xei Archil. 60 ; 0001 x^oviovs %x ovcri bvapovs Kal xaX£7rot5s 
Anacr. 78 : — the wise, manner or fashion of a thing, "EWrjv p. Tr£ir\aiv 
Eur. Heracl. 130; t'is p. <pbvov ; what kind of slaughter? Id. El. 772, cf. 
Supp. 94 ; iv Tptydivois f>v6pots triangular-w/se, Aesch. Fr. 70. (V. sub 
piai.) [In Att., and esp. in late Poets, v is not rare.] 

pv9p.dop.ai, Ion. pva-p.-, Pass, to be fashioned, mordded, Democr. ap. 
Stob. 56. 33. 

piiio-Kop.ai, Dep. (peai) to have diarrhoea, Heliod. 2. 19. 

pvKavr], [a], 77, a plane, Lat. runcina, (cf. Tpvrdvr], Lat. trutina), Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 204 : — hence pijKdvTjo-is, V> a planing, Bito in Math. 
Vett. 109 ; and pvKaviJco, to plane, Gloss. 

pvp.a, aTos, to, {piai) = pivpa, anything that flows, a river, stream, C. 

I. no. 1838.6. 5; metaph., 6obv pvpa bivevovoa, Orph. H. 9. 22 ; appo- 
virjs p. Procl. h. Sol. 4. [5] 

pvp.a, aTos, to, (*pva>, ipvai) that which is drawn : 1. Tdfov pvpa, 

of the Persians, opp. to Xbyxns lax^s of the Greeks, Aesch. Pers. 147 ; 
iic t6£ov pvpaTOS from the distance of a bow-shot, Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; so 
is to$ov pvpa cited from Eunap. 2. a towbig-line, Polyb. 1. 26. 14., 

3. 46, 5, etc. II. (pvopai) deliverance, protection, fiojpbs <f>vyd- 

ffiv p. Aesch. Supp. 84, Eur. Heracl. 260; irvpyov p. Soph. Aj. 1 59; cf. 
■nvpyos I. 2. 

pvp.-dpxT|S, ov, b, {pvprj 11) a street-inspector, Aen. Tact. 3. 

pvppeu, pvp.j3Cov, Att. for pop/3-, q. v. 

pvp-povdco, (pvpPuv) to swing round, and throw aiuay, tol TipiinaTa, 
as we say 'to make ducks and drakes' of money, Ael. ap. Ruhnk. Tim. 

pvp-pos, ov, b, Att. for popfios, q. v. 

puu.{3civ', bvos, 77, serpentine motion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4; 144. 

pvp-T), 77, the force, swing, rush of a body in motion, Lat. impetus, pvpri 
ipiri-nTeiv with a swing, Thuc. 2. 76, cf. 81 ; TtTepvyaiv pvpt] the rush 
of wings, Ar. Pax 86, cf. Av. 1182; lapapucj) p. Id. Eccl. 4; Tpoxov 
pvpaiai t(vktov by the whirl of the potter's wheel, Antiph. 'AcppoSta. 1. 
2 ; 77 p. tSiv 'imrojv Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31 ; 77 p. tov alpaTOS the flow of 
blood in the veins, Hipp. 20. 29 ; 77 p. rrjs iicicpovaeais Xen. Cyn. 10. 12 ; 
77 a\ids Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 12 : — metaph., dJTt/x« pvpr/ 6eov Eur. Rhes. 
64; 77 pvprj tt)S tvxV s Pl^t. Caes. 53 ; 77 pvprj ttjs bpyfjs etc., vehemence 
of passion, Dem. 546. 29 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 462. 2. absol. a 

rush, charge, of soldiers, Thuc. 7. 70, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 31, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
404 ; virb tov poiPSov Kal ttjs pvpr/s Ar. Nub. 407 ; cf. also poT- 
Cos. II. a quarter of a city, street, Lat. vicus, tt)v pvpr/v 0S01- 

iropiiv Philippid. Aa«. 2 ; of a Roman camp, Polyb. 6. 29, I : a lane, 
alley, opp. to 7rA.aTefa, Act. Apost. 9. 11 : — 'iaTai pev 'Paprj pvprj /cal 
A77A.OS abrjXos Or. Sib. 8. 165. (V. sub pea>.) 

pvp.T]S6v, Adv. with a swing or rush, Polyaen. 4. 3, 5. 

pvp.p.a, aTos, to, (pvrrToi) anything used for washing, soap, lye, etc., Ar. 
Lys. 377, Plat. Rep. 429 E, etc. II. sediment, dirt remaining 

from washing, Schol. Nic. Al. 96. 

pvp-o-eiB-qs, is, like an alley : Adv. -Bobs, Eccl. 

pvp.6s, ov, b, (*pvw, ipvca) the pole of a carriage, U. 10. 505., 23. 393., 
24. 271, Hdt. 4. 69 ; iv TtpuTiv p. in front by the pole, II. 6. 40., 16. 371 : 
— also three stars in the Bear, Suid. II. a trace in harness, like 

pvTr)p n, Ael. N. A. 10. 48. III. a furrow, line, train, like 

oXkos, Lat. tractus, of the trail of a shooting star, Arat. 927. IV. 

of the separate portions of a statue, C. I. no. 150. 15 sqq. V. a 

weight at Rhodes, Suid. 

pvp.o-Top.6co wbXtv to divide a town into streets or quarters (pvpxu), 
Diod. 17. 52, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 2 : — Pass., ippvpoToprjpivos rrpbs bpBds 
yaivtas Strabo 565. 

pvp.OTop.ia, r), division of a town, etc. into streets or quarters, Polyb. 6. 
31, 10, Diod. 17. 52, Strabo 646. 

pvp.ov\Kcc<), (pvpa 1. 2, (Kko/) to draw by a line, to tow, Lat. remulcare 
or remidco agere, vavv Polyb. 1. 27, 9, Strabo 233, etc. 

pvvSaKTj, 77, an Indian bird of the size of a pigeon, Ctesias Pers. 61 ; in 
Plut. Artox. 19, pvvTaKrjs, ov, b. [a] 

'PT'OMAI, II., Hdt., Trag. ; Ep. 2 sing. impf. pvaaev from collat. 
form pvdKopai, II. 24. 730 : — fut. pvoopai Hes. Th. 662, Hdt., Trag. ; 3 
pi. pvotvvTat Call. L. Pall. 112 : — aor. ippvadprjv II., Trag., Dion. H. 4. 
68, etc. : also syncop. aor. 2 (with plqpf. form) 'ippvTO or %pvTO (v. 
infra) ; 3 pi. pvaTo II. 18. 515, 'ipvvTo Theocr. 25. 76 ; inf. pvoBai II. 15. 
141 : — Dep. : but in later writers, the aor ippvadrjv is used in pass sense, 
Heliod. 10. 7. (The Act. pvai does not occur, ipvai to draw being used 
instead. But such derivatives as pvawv, pvabs, pvrr)p, piiraip, pvrbv, 
pvTis etc. shew that an act. pvai existed in sense at least : — and that the 
act. sense of ipvai sometimes passed over into this of pvopai, appears 
from signf. ill, also from pvcrioi', and pvatos, pvrr)p.) [Horn, commonly 
has v in indie, pres. when followed by a short vowel, but v in pvop', pvtT 
at the beginning of verses, II. 15. 257., 16. 799 :— v always in opt. pvoiro, 

II. 12.8., 17. 224; in 3 pi. aor. 2 pvaro, II. 18. 5I5,Od. 17. 201 ; in fut. 
pvoopai, Hes. and Att.; and in the regul. aor. 1, of which Horn, has the 
forms ippvoaTO, pvodod-qv, pvoano, pvoai, (v only once in pvodprjv II. 
IS- 2 S>) : c also in *Pv T0 11- 23. 819, though Hes. Th. 301 has epvTo; 
eppiiTO Soph. O. T. 1 35 1.] 


1432 pvira — 

Properly, to draw to oneself, i. e. draw out of danger : hence, to 
resale, save, deliver, Horn., Hes. and Att. Poets, also in Hdt., but hardly 
to be found in Att. Prose ; p. rivd Horn., etc. ; often foil, by a Prep., p. 
two. virtu Bavdrov, vtt\k kokov to save from out of .. , II. 20. 300, Od. 
12. I07; vw' ijipos II. 17. 645, cf. 224; \k irbvaiv Pind. P. 12. 32; Ik 
rov icaicov Hdt. I. 87, etc. ; kic x*pwv p:iai<pbvaiv Eur. Or. 1563 ; also euro 
<pbvov Soph. O. T. 1352 : also c. gen. without prep., p. rivd rov prj Kara- 
icavBrjvai Id. 1. 86 ; rivd fia^as Pind. I. 8 (7). 114; Kaicaiv /xvpiaiv Eur. 
Ale. 77; rb£wv Id. Ion 1 65 ; iroXipiov ical paviuiv p. 'EAAciSa Ar. Lys. 
342 ; c. inf. alone, p. riva Bavuv Eur. Ale. 1 1 ; rivd 7*77 uarBavdv Id. H. 
F. 197, cf. Or. 599, Hdt. 7. 11 : — also, to save from an illness, cure, Hdt. 
4. 187 ; generally, 3. 132 : — in Soph. O. T. 312, pvaai aeavrbv ical irbXiv, 
pvaai 8' e/ie, fivaat 5e irdv pxaapjx — the construction of the two former 
clauses is carried on to the third, to pxaapxx. instead of rov padap-aros : — 
hence, to set free, redeem, rov evOev pvadpr/v I set him free from thence, 
Il.15.29; tie SovXoavvrjs Hdt. 5. 49., 9. 90; SovKoavvrjs g. 76. II. 

generally, to shield, screen, guard, protect, esp. of guardian gods, II. 15. 
257, 290, Aesch. Theb. 92, etc.; ual ttws PeffijXov aXaos dv bvoirb pie ; 
Aesch. Supp. 509; so of princes and chiefs, II. 9. 396, Soph. O. T. 312 
sq. ; of warders or watchmen, II. 10. 417; of shepherds, Od. 14. 107; 
etc. : — hence Horn, often joins p. i:ai (pvXdaaeiv, also p. kol aauiaat II. 
15. 290; so dpr/yeiv ical p. Aesch. Eum. 232 ; pvov //.£ KaK<pvXaaae Soph. 
O. C. 285. 2. often also in Horn, of defensive armour, to shield, 

cover, II. 10. 259., 16. 799, etc.; of a wall, 12. 8. 3. merely, to 

screen, conceal, Od. 6. 1 29. III. to draw hack, to hold back, 

check, 'Hcu fivaar' kir' wtceavZ Od. 23. 244 ; voarov kpvaadfievoi Pind. N. 
9. 55: to keep off, Id. I. 8 (7). 114. IV. by a rare metaph. 

to draw down the scale ; and so, to outweigh or compensate for, ipyia 
dyaBS rds airias &. to compensate for the faults by good service, 
Thuc'. 5. 63. 

ptnra, rd, heterocl. plur. of pviros, q. v., Od. 6. 93. 

pviraivu) : fut. bvudvSi (icarap-) Isocr. 245 D : — Pass., Xen. : aor. ip- 
pvirdv8i)v Plut. 2. 434 B: {pimos). To befoul, defile, disfigure, p. to 
HaK&pwv Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16 : metaph. to abuse, disparage, Pherecr. 
Incert. 48, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 10. — Pass, to be or become foul, opp. to 
XapurpvveaBai, Xen. Lac. II. 3. 

p-uiravo-is, ecus, 7), a fouling, Achmes Onir. 233. 

p-urraij, aicos, 6, a dirty fellow, formed like ir\ovTa£, etc. ; Salmas. Ter- 
tull. de Pallio p. 283, who compares rupex. 

pvirairai, v. pvmrairai. 

ptJn-apia, 77, dirt, filth, Plut. 2. 142 A. 2. metaph. sordidness, 

Critias 47 (ap. Poll. 3. 116), Teles ap. Stob. 522. 8, Plut., etc. 

f>Cirap6-Pios, ov, of sordid life, Manass. 

pVTrapo- , ypa.<j>os, or pvrro-'ypAcj>os, ov, painting foul or mean objects, 
prob. only f. 1. for paJiroypd<pos. 

ptmapo-StaiTos, ov, (Siaira) = pvrrapb@ios, Timario in Notices des Mss. 
9, 2. p. 242. 

pvTrapo-Ktpciu.os, ov, of a dirty earthenware colour, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 395 D (v. 11. pVTTOictpajxos, and viroKepapios). 

pimapo-|i<iXas, aiva, av, of a dirty black colour, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 
395 D- t 

piiirSpos, d, 6v, foul, filthy, greasy, 'ipiov Hipp. Fract. 765, cf. olavirr) ; 
apros Polyb. 37. 3, 12. 2. metaph. sordid, stingy, p. rpbiroi Phi- 

letaer. QiXavX. I. 4 : sordid, low, mean, iroXirai, 6'xAos Dion. H. 7. 8., 9. 
44 ; of style, Longin. 43. 5. Adv. -puis, Anth. P. 10. 48 : Sup. -wrara 
Dio C. 59. 4, 5. 

pvirapdrns, tjtos, t}, = pmapia, Ath. 220 A. 

pCirfipo-<J)a-yos, ov, foul-feeding, Tzetz. Lye. 513. 

p0irap6-i[;u)(os, ov, sordid of spirit ; and f>tJTrapoi|/vxi<i, ??, Byz. 

pfiTrapciSus, es, filthy, Tzetz. Lye. 975. 

pvTracrp-a, aros, to, dirt, filth, pollution, Greg.Nyss.: — also pC-irao-p-oS, 
6, Eust. 1849. 12 ; and Dim. puira<rp.iov, t6, Schol. Soph. 

pviraco, Ep. piiiroco, (pviros) to be foul, filthy, dirty, slovenly, fiaXa irep 
pvirowvra Kadfjpai Od. 6. 87; paiyaXia, pvirbaivra 13. 435; 77 on 5t) 
pviroai 19. 72 ; vvv 5' otti pvirbaj 23. 1 15; pviroaivra 5c- taro -xyrSjva 24. 
227; impf. kppvircov Ar. Av. 1282; pviraivra, icvcpbv, aBXiov Ar. PI. 
266 ; of the habits of Philosophers, Id. Av. 1282, Aristopho UvBay. 3, 
Luc. Necyom. 4. 

pSir-tXaiov, to, foul, dirty oil, Paul. Aeg. 7. 17. 

purreca or pmrou, = pvirdai, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 14. 4. 

pviTT|p.o>v, ov, = pv-napos, Caesario Qu. 49. 

pOiro-Ypa<|>os, ov, v. pvirapoyp-. 

pviroeis, caoa, w, = pvirapSs, Nic. Al. 469 ; 6'Am? Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. 293, cf. II. 158. 

ptnTOKepay-os, ov, f. 1. for pvnapoKipap.os. 

(jCito-kovSijXos, ov, with dirty knuckles, esp. of one who imitates the 
Laconians, Plat. Com. npe<j/3. 2 (ubi v. Meineke), cf. Ar. Fr. 620. 

pwov, r6, = bp6s, whey, Phot. ; v. Lob.Phryn. 150. [u] 

"PYTI05, o, dirt, filth, dirtiness, imcleanness, Simon. Iamb. 6. 63, 
Aesch. Fr. 74, Plat. Parm. 130 C, etc. ; used by Horn, only in heterocl. 
pi., iea0ripav re pvira -navra Od. 6. 93 ; also piJiros, eos, t<5, of cheese- 


pva-fJiog. 

parings, Hipp. 614. 54; pi. pvirr) Greg. Nnz., Epiphan. ; — but the exist- 
ence of a neut. pvnov has not yet been proved, and certainly does not 
follow from Theocr. 15. 20, v. Lob.Phryn. 150. 2. metaph. sordid- 

ness, meanness, 6 p. rov x a P ai &' L0V M. Anton. 7. 47. II. sealing- 

wax, tovs pvTrovs dvaandaat Ar. Lys. 1200. [C] 

pi5iro-<|>op«i>, to wear dirty clothes, Schol. Ar., where Hemst., pvirapocp-. 

ptJiToco, to make foul and filthy, to befoul (cf. (wirdai) : — Pass, to befoul 
and filthy, Ep. part. pf. pass. pepvnaip.ivos, all filthy, Od. 6. 59, Hipp. 61 C. 
36., 859 B (for which some Gramm. would write p(pvnaip.tvos, with p) ; 
ippvTTO)jj.tvos Schol. Ar. Ach.425. 

pCiroco, puirocovTd, Ep. for pviraai, pvirdovra. 

puinraiTat, a cry of the Athenian rowers, like voir, yoho ! Ar. Ran. 
1073 ; hence comically, rb pvirnairai, the crew, one's messmates, Ar. 
Vesp. 909. — Cf. Imrairai. 

pun-mpa, as if fem. from pvirrrjp (which is only f. 1. in Diosc. 2. 84), 
that cleanses from dirt ; p. Kovia soap, lye, Nic. Al. 370. 

pvirriKos, 77, bv, fit for cleansing from dirt, washing, scouring, pvinucoj- 
rdrn nbvis Plut. 2. 697 A ; p. rod (pdpvyyos Arist. Probl. II. 39, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 65 D ; but p. £7}p6rr)Tos clearing it away, Arist. de Sens. 5. 
I. 2. cathartic, Id. Probl. 3. 17, I. 

pviTTCo, (jpviros), fut. ipa>, to remove dirt, to cleanse, wash, esp. with soap 
or lye, p. rdv yXuaaav Tim. Locr. 100 E; ras x^'pas Philotim. ap.Ath. 
79 C ; ra IpAria Arist. Meteor. — Pass, to wash oneself, Theophr. H. P. 9. 
9, 3, Nic. Al. 530 ; proverb., ef orov 'yib pimropiai ever since I began to 
wash, i. e. from my childhood, Ar. Ach. 17, cf. Juven. 2. 152. 

p0ir<o8i]S, es, (eldos) filthy, dirty, Diosc. I. 99. 

piiiTcoo-is, ecus, 77, a pollution, Eust. Opusc. 167. 58. 

pvircoTos, 77, 6v, befouled, polluted, Greg. Naz. 

piicraCvop.ai, Pass, to be wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. 14. 103. 

piicraXios, a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 180. 

pwraco, = pvaaivo)Mii, Hesych. 

puo"q, 77, a withering, decay, dub. in Suid. 

pvo-r|p.a, aros, rb, a wrinkle, usu. pirn's, Phot., Suid. 

p-OcrOai, v. sub pvop.ai, II. 15. 141. 

pvtrtdjcj, f. daw, properly, to seize as a pvoiov or pledge : hence, to 
seize as one's own property, one's slave, etc. (cf. p'voiov 11), Eur. Ion 523, 
Philo I. 638 : — generally, to earry off, snatch away, Aesch. Fr. 237 ; p. 
T7)c 7toA.ii/ to plunder it, Diod. Excerpt. 548. 39 ; — Pass, to be so dragged 
away, Eur. Ion 1406 ; of the addicti at Rome, Plut. Coriol. 5 ; generally, 
to be dragged away, as a suppliant from the sanctuary, Aesch. Supp. 424. 

pOcri-fjcop.os, ov, defending altars, Aesch. Eum. 920. 

piio-i-Y6ve0Xos, ov, (yevidkrj) protecting offspring, Byz. 

pvo°i-8ict>pos, ov, preserving the chariot, of a charioteer, Pind. I. 2. 31. 

pucri-Koorp-os, ov, guarding the world, Hymn.Virg. 18 [pucrt-]. 

pvcriXXa, 77, = pvris, Hesych. 

pucrijjiov, to, poet, for ipvaijXov,1i\c. Al. 607. [0] 

(bvcaov, rb, (J>vopai, kpvoi) that which is seized and dragged away : I. 
booty, plunder, prey, pvaC e\avveo6ai, of cattle, II. II. 674; rov pvaiov 
ff r/napre Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, however, may belong to signf. n, v. 
Herm. in 1.) ; pvowv iro\ep.iaiv dyav Joseph. B. J. 1. 19, 2. II. 

that which is seized as a pledge or surety, a pledge, surety, pvaia Sovvai 
Solon 19. 3 (ubi v. Coraes ap. Bach. ; — Bgk. (10) cpelo-para) ; peifav pv- 
aiov TToAei Orjaeis' i<pd\pop.ai yap ov ravraiv p.bvaiv i. e. Oedipus shall 
himself be seized, not his daughters alone, as a pledge or surely to Thebes, 
Soph. O. C. 858 ; pvoiov Ozlvai rov naiSa Joseph. B. J. I. 14, I ; p. icar- 
tX HV Tivd dvri rivos Dion. H. 5. 33 : — hence tcL pvaia axe pledges en- 
trusted to a god, i. e. suppliants, pvaiaiv Icpd^eraj Aesch. Supp. 412 ; pu- 
aimv k<pdirropis lb. 728 ; hostages, Ap. Rh. 1. 1351, 1357. III. 

that which is seized by way of reprisals, and so reprisals, cpbvov <pbvov 
bvaiov riaai to suffer death in return for death, Soph. Phil. 959 ; pvaia 
KarayyiWuv to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 4. 53, 2 : hence 2. ra 

pvaia claims to persons or things alleged to have been seized, pvaia alreT- 
oBat, to make this claim, Polyb. 32. 17, I, cf. p. cnroSoCi'cu rivi Kara rivos 
23. 2, 13 : — also, IV. rd pvaia, deliverance, Aesch. Supp. 314: 

— also, offerings for deliverance, p. avdyetv Dion. P. 527, cf. Anth. P. 7. 
605 ; ojSivaiv pvaia lb. 6. 274. [0] 

pucnos, ov, (pvopai) delivering, saving, Aesch. Supp. 150; pvaia T vxv s 
SSpaAnth. P. 7. 605. II. (epvoo) of or for drawing, ap. Hesych. 

pijcri-TroXis, ecus, o, 77, saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130 ; p. AavaZv, 
opp. to irtpalirokis Tpwaiv, Poeta ap. Heliod. 3. 2. 

pijo-i-irovos, ov, setting free from trouble, Anth. P. 9. 525, 18. 

pOcris (not piVis), 77, (puo/tai) a freeing, deliverance, cited from Eust. 

ptio-is, 77, (pecu) like pevais, a flowing, streaming, vBaros Plat. Legg. 
944 B ; dipxxTos, KoiXias Hipp. Aph. 1 248, 1 244 ; <pXe/3u>v Arist. Part. 
An. 3. 5, 8 ; of fire, Theophr. Ign. 54 ; a shedding, rpix&v Ga- 
len. 2. the course of a river, stream, irorapibs ironiTai ttjv p. 
Polyb. 2. 16, 6, etc. [v] 

pOo-is, iSos, 77, a very dub. form = pti7oV, Piers. Moer. 412, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. p. 90. 

pijo-Kop.ai, collat. form of prjo/xai, pvaicev, Ep. 2. sing, impf., II. 24. 730. 

pucrp.6s, pvcrp-oco, Ion. for pvOpibs, pvO/.ibaj. 


pv&otcaptpos — p®£,' 


puo-6-Kap<j>6s, ov, with shrivelled branches, Diosc. I. 13. 

pvio-os, 77, ov, (*pvai, kpvai) properly, drawn, drawn up: hence shrivelled, 
•wrinkled, II. 9. 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. PI. 266, Plat. Rep. 452 B; pvaci 
■noAiu/v oapKuiv KaraSpv^piara the tearing of old wrinkled flesh (cf. pvris), 
Eur. Supp. 50 ; p. PovXevrrjpia prob. = PovXevrai, Theopomp. Com. Incert. 
6 ; pvoorepov fHaXXavriov irpdcrainov, Meineke Com. Gr. 4. 334; f>. im- 
okvviov, of a frown, Anth. P. 6. 64 : — also of fruits, etc., aicpodpva lcrx v ^- 
teal p. Plut. 2. 735 D ; eXaiai Archestr. ap. Ath. 56 C ; cvko. Philostr. 809. 
— The forms pvoaos with era arose from ignorance that v was long by 
nature, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. EI. 485. 

pvcroTTjs, tjtos, 77, wrinkledness, wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 

pOo-oop.a.1, (pvaos) Pass, to be or become wrinkled, shrivel, Sippa Arist. 
Probl. 24. 10, 2 ; of fruits, Diosc. 5. 12. — The Act. occurs in Hippiatr. 

piJcro-xiTcov, twos, 6, 17, with shrivelled coat or skin, k6kkos prob. 1. in 
Orph. L. 715, e conj. Tyrwhitt, for xpva-. 

pucro-aivo), pvcrcros, pucrcroci), etc., worse forms for pvaaivu, etc. ; v. sub 
pvff6s. 

p-uo-TaYp-a, to, a dragging away, maltreatment, Lys. 1089. 

pxio-raf co, f. a£w, Frequentat. of *pvw, kpvai, to drag about, drag to and 
fro, ttoXXcL pvOTa(ecricev . . irepl oripa he dragged it many times round 
the grave of Patroclus, II. 24. 755 j Spicuas pvara^ovras aei/ceAiais Hard, 
oiipara Od. 16. 109., 20. 319 : cf. sq., and v. eXxvoTafa, pivTafa. 

pvcrTdKTUs, vos, 77, a dragging about, rough handling, violent treat- 
ment, Od. 18. 224. 

pucrnfip, rare and late form for f>vri)p, a deliverer, Or. Sib. 3. 561, Wern. 
Tryph. 266. II. a rein, Phot. 

pvo-TYjs, ov, o, (fivofiai) a deliverer, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 6, Lxx, and 
Eccl. : — also cited in fem., puoris, 180s, Hymn, in Virg. 18. 

puo-co8T]9, «> (ddos) wrinkled-looking, Anth. P. 5. 76. 

pucraxTis, 37, (pvaoai) a wrinkling, Galen. 

piJTii, to., v. sub pvros II. 

pvT-ayioyevs, ecus, 6, the rope of a horse's halter, Xen. Eq. 7. I, Poll. 10. 
55 ; cf. pvrrjp n. 2, ayaiytvs 11. 

piJTCtpa, 77, as fem. of pvrr/p (B), in Suid. [u] 

pvrf|, tjs, 77, Peloponnesian word for Trqyavov, Lat. ruta, our rue, Nic. 
Al. 306, Th. 523 ; cf. Valck. Adon. p. 220 : — v. sub pvrdv. 

^OTT|p, rjpos, 6, (*pvai, ipvai) one who draws or stretches, p. fiiov, o'Cotwv 
drawer of the bow, of arrows, Od. 18. 262., 21. 173. II. like 

1/j.as, the strap by which a horse draws, a trace, II. 16. 475 : also, 2. 

the strap by which one holds a horse, a rein, OirevSeiv airo pvrfjpos with 
loose rein, Lat. immissis habenis, atftdl galop, Soph. O. C. 900 (commonly 
written and pvTrjpos, but not so well, Bast. Ep. Crit.p. 132, Reisig. ad 1.), 
cf. Dion. H. 4. 85, Diod. 19. 26, etc. 3. a strap to flog with, Dem. 

402. fin., Aeschin. 49. 20, cf. Soph. Aj. 241, Fr. 938. 

B. (pvo/xai) a saver, guard, defender, p. OTaOpiGiv Od. 17. 187, 223 : 
■ — in Aesch. Theb. 318, pvropes is the true reading. 

pvTi86-<|>\oios, ov, with shrivelled rind or skin, ovkov Anth. P. 
6. 22. 

pvTiSdo), to make writikled, shrivel up, Arist. Probl. 24. 7 : — Pass, to be 
wrinkled, pvTtSovp:evoi bcpOaXpioi Hipp. 1 165 E; dtpua kppvriSwfiiVov 
Arist. H. A. 6. 25, 1; fifjXov Diosc. 1. 166; hppvridaixivos ttjv iiipiv Luc. 
Luct. 16. 

pCTi8u)Si|s, €S, (eTSos) wrinkled-looking, yaarepes Hipp. Prorrh. 105, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; tcL irepl to. op/tara p. Id. Physiogn. 3. 1 ; <pvX- 
Xov p. Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 6. 

pim8<op.a, aros, to, a wrinkle, Schol. Ar. PI. 1052, 1066. 

pvTi8<oo-is, 77, a wrinkling, contraction, e. g. of the eye, Galen. 

piiTiJco, = pvTtS6a>, Gloss. 

pirns, iSos, 77, a fold which draws together, a wrinkle, esp. in the face, 
Lat. ruga, Ar. PI. 1051, Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Derived from 
*pvw (v. pvojxai) : yet v, except in late Poets, as Greg. Naz., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 726.] 

p-UTi<7p.a, aros, to, (pvrifa) a darn or patch, Menand. Incert. 382. 

pvrov, To, = irij7ai'oj', rue, Cratin. ^Clp. 16, ubi v. Meineke: v. sub 
p\)Tr). 

ptJTov, t6, v. sub pvros, (peai) 11. 

PUT09, 77, ov, (pvai, ipvof) dragged along, pvroiai Aatooi with large 
stones dragged along, i. e. too large to be lifted by the hand, Od. 6. 267., 
14. 10. II. plur. fivra, to., reins (cf. pvr-fjp n), pvrcL xa\aiveiv 

Hes. Sc. 308. 

pCros, 77, ov, (pea/) flowing, running, fluid, liquid, /5. aXs, iiSaip etc., 
Aesch. Ag. I408, Soph. O. C. 1598, Eur. Hipp. 123; p. iropoi Aesch. 
Eum. 452 (v. TTopos 1. 3); /5. vScop, opp. to tti]kt6v, Tim. Locr. 99 C; 
to araaiiiov, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 5 ; to oy.$piov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 3 ; 
to <ppeaTia?ov, Pint. 2. 954 C. II. pvrov, to, a drinking-cup 

or horn, running to a point, where was a small hole, through which the 
wine ran in a thin stream, (v. Diet, of Antiqq. sub v.), Cratin. 'dp. 16, 
Dem. 565. fin., etc., ap. Ath. 496 F ; cf. itpovvifa. — The masc. pvros is 
only f. 1. in Diod. 20. 63 : from the Lat. rhylium in Martial. 2. 35, 2, we 
may infer a Greek Dim. pvriov, t6. 

pih-pov, t6, an offering for deliverance, Hesych. ; v. pvaiov iv. 


1433 

puTpos, to, a plant with prickles only at the ends, ace. to some Echi- 
nops, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 4. 

puTtop, opos, 6, (*pvu>, epvoj) one who draws, like pvrrjp 1, p. r&^ou a 
bowman, archer, Ar. Thesm. 108. II. (pvo/jm) a saviour, deli- 

verer, Xifiov ical Qavarov from them, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 351 : a 
guard, defender, ttoMus Aesch. Theb. 318 (v. pvrrjp b) ; PovkoA'lojv 
Anth. P. 6. 37 ; tce/cpvcpaAos f>. xairas lb. 6. 207. [S] 

pvcfiavco, pii<{>€G>, pit<j>T|[ji.a., Ion. for po<pavw, -iai, —r)y.a, qq. V. 

pvuhis, i], (pvTTTcu) a cleansing, purifying, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

*'PT'fl, whence kpvai, to draw; v. sub pvo/mt. 

Pt3(o8t]s, «s, (a5os) fluid : of persons, p. tcL ovpa incontinent of urine, 
Hipp. Art. 815. II. abundant, onepua p. Plat. Tim. 86 C, D : 

frequent, Trvperoi Galen. 

pio, v. 'P, p. , 

pcoPiicos, 37, 6v, unable to pronounce the letter pw, Diog. L. 2. 108 ; prob. 
f. 1. for pwmitos. 

pcaySXeos, a, ov, (p<v£) broken, cleft, \irwv \a\KS p. II. 2. 417; p. wqpr] 
lorn, ragged, Od. 17. 198., 18. 109 ; paicos ..?)5e ^iTaiva, pwyaAea 13. 
435. 438,^0. 

pwyas, aSos, 6, 37, (/ko£) = foreg., ragged, wfjpr] Babr. 86; p. irirpa a 
cloven rock, a cleft in the rock, Theocr. 24. 94, Ap. Rh. 4. 1448, cf. Nic. 
Th. 389 ; KarreTos p. Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. Cf. payas, pdj£, a-rrop- 
paif. II. as Subst. a rent in a wall, Hesych., who also cites 

pwyq, fj. 

pwyp-aTfas, ov, 0, = prjy parias, Galen. 

pu>Y|ATi, rj, = poiyq, a fracture, Hipp. V. C. 898; a cleft, p\ £v\ov Arist. 
H. A. 9. 9, 4, cf. 5. 28, 4 : also pcoyp-os, 6, Bion Fr. 15 (Br. po%"os). 

poj-yu.o-siS'qs, cs, like a fracture, pafr/ Hipp. V. C. 903. 

puSio;, 6, = tpa)5i6s, Hippon. 59. 

pcoGoiv, covos, 6, the nose; in plur. the nostrils, Nic. Th. 213, Al. 117, 
Strabo 312, Poll. 1. 72, etc. : — sing, in Hippiatr. 

pcoGuviov, t6, Dim. a bird's beak, Orneosoph. : — the peak of a pointed 
shoe, Byz. 

pwp.a, aros, to, poet, for pwpvn, Hesych. (as yvuipa for yvwptrf). 

'Pcop-aifo, to speak Latin, App. Annib. 41. 2. to hold with Rome, 

be of the Roman party, Id. Pun. 68, Maced. 5. 

'Pcop-SiKos, 17, uv, and 'Po>p.atos, a, ov, Roman, a Roman, Polyb., etc.. 
passim ; tcL 'Pupala ludi Romani, Dio C. 37. 8 : — pecul. fem. 'Pcop-ais, 
tSos,a Roman woman, Philodem. Epigr. 9. Adv. -kws, Anth. P. 9. 502, etc. 

'Paip-uicrTC, Adv. in the Roman fashion or language, in Latin, freq. in 
Plut. 

p'j>p.aXe6op.a.i, Pass, to be endued with strength, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 2, dub. 

p<ajp.a\e'cs. a, ov, (pwixrj) strong of body, tw aujxari Plat. Ax. 365 A ; 
Kard. x*'P a Pl ut - 2 - 597 D; (). Si/xoi Arist. Physiogn. 5. 8; /$. iv tu> Aeyuv 
Plut. C. Gracch. 4: — generally, mighty, strong, TreSat pcufiaXewrepat Hdt. 
3. 22 ; 0'iotos Anth. P. 7. 413. Adv. -ws, Themist. 249 D, Galen. 

pcofiaXeoTi^s, tjtos, 17, bodily strength, Walz Rhett. 3. 599. 

pcop.T), -q, bodily strength, strength, might, Hdt. I. 31., 8. 113 ; |5. yviwv 
Aesch. Pers. 913 ; fJ.a(ov 77 kot' epiav pej/xav Soph. Tr. 1019 ; cw' Cw9e- 
vovs pijfi7js 6xovpie9' Eur. Or. 69; pcopiy x ( 'P^ v XPV (7 ^ at Antipho 127, 
25 : — in pi., mo-revovTes Tais kautraiv p. Lys. 169. 38; Tais tuiv aaparaiv 
p. Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19. 2. generally, force, might, Sopus Eur. Supp. 

26 ; Tiviyovs Plat. Legg. 633 C ; irvevpaT avipuav pwjirjv ix (L Eur. H. 
F. 102 ; also tyvxijs Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 14; rjSovaiv Plat. Legg. 841 A: toS 
Aeyeiv lb. 711 E ; \6yov Id. Phaedr. 267 A : — absol., Thuc. 2. 43., 4. 29, 
etc. ; Tors AaKedai/Aoviois eyeyivnro tis pupj] Id. 7- !8, cf. 42 ; 77 p. Trjs 
iru\e<jjs Id. 4. 18 ; /5. iial t6\/j.ti Dem. 301. 26. 3. ov pua f>aj(iT) not 

single-handed, Soph. O. T. 1 23: like Svvaftis, a force, i. e. army, Xen. An. 
3. 3, 14, Hell. 7. 4, 16. II. 'Pwpri, 77, Roma, Rome, first men- 

tioned, among the Greeks, by Aristotle or Theophrastus, Nieb. R. H. I. 
p. 12. 2. the goddess Ro?na. (Cf. puiopai fin.) 

pcovvufH Hipp. 380. 42; pojvvuoj Tim. Locr. 103 E: pduoco (imp-) 
Plut. 2. 9 E : aor. eppaioa Plut., (eir-) Hdt. 8. 14, Thuc. 4. 36 :— Pass., 
pwvvvpai Plut. Rom. 25, Cor. 24, etc.: fut. paiad-qoojiai Apollod. 1.6, 
3, (imp-) Luc: aor. ippwoQqv Thuc. 4. 72, Plat. Phaedr. 238 C, (eir-) 
Soph. : pf. eppai/j.at, v. infra. (Prob. lengthd. from Root 'Pfi-, pui- 
ofiat, q. v.) 

To strengthen, make strong and mighty, Tpo<f> : t) pwvvvffi Hipp. 
1. c. ; p. oXkolv, oppiav Tim. Locr. 1. c. ; Tcfcs- TroXeis Plut. Pericl. 19 : 
but II. mostly used in pf. pass, (with pres. sense) ippaip-ai ; 

plqpf. \pp6}p.T)V (as impf.) : — to put forth strength, have strength or might, 
yvvaiicis iapitv Kovda/J-Sis IppuiptOa Eur. Heracl. 636, cf. Thuc. 7. 15 ; 
eppcovro is tov irSXepiov Thuc. 2. 8, cf. 8. 78 ; ippwoOai ttjv tpvxv v Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 29 ; so IpplaaB-q xPVF acriv P' ut - P°pl. 2 Z > a ' so c - ""• t0 ^ ave 
strength to do, gvvemXapiPavciv Thuc. 2. 8, cf. Lysias 132. 32, Plat. 
Symp. 176 B: — often in imperat. 'ippmao, farewell, Lat. vale, the usual 
way of ending a letter, as in Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33, and in those attributed 
to Plat., etc. ; also <ppafav tivI ippuiaBai, Lat. valere jubere, Plat. 
Phaed. 61 B, Dem. 27S. 6., 419. 12; part. kppaip:ivos, = paifiaAios, v. 
sub voce. 

pug, 77, gen. f>o)y6s (akin to firiyvviu, j5r/fcy),ff cleft, pwya i-ieyapoio the 


1434 'PO'OMAI— S. 

1-7, 20, 30; then a zigzag of three strokes, $ or ^ , lb. nos. 8.9, it, 12; 
afterwards rounded to the shape (£) of a twisted curl, Eur. Thes. 7. 6, 
Theodect. ap. Ath. 454 D) ; then again, with four strokes, like a Scy- 
thian bow (Agatho ib. D), J^, whence arose the later form 2: after this, 
but yet early, it took the shape of a semicircle C, whence Aeschrion 
(temp. Alexandri M.) calls the new moon, to /caXdv ovpavov vkov oiypia, 
cf. Nake Choeril. p. 189, Bockh C.I.I, p. 85 ; late authors call the 
Orchestra rd rod Btarpov oiy/ia, Tim. Lex. p. 196 : and Lat. writers 
used sigma of a semicircular couch, Mart. 10. 48, etc. ; cf. also oiyp-o- 
eior)s. When used in metaph. senses, aiypia was sometimes declined, 
though Pors. Med. 476 denies this in the good Att. writers ; and his 
corrections have been adopted by Meineke Plat. Com., 'EopT. 7, Dind. 
in Xen. Hell. 4. 4, IO : — late writers, however, as Eust., declined it in all 
senses. 

In the later written character, final a became s : and many German 
Editors retain it at the end of the first part of compd. words, as of the 
Preps, (is, irpos and ova— , and in the forms vewsoiKoi, xevosovpa, 'EXXtjs- 
irovTos, Trposoinov, etc. Different from this is the case, when a is 
doubled, or inserted merely for euphony, as in Xaoaa6os IrrtafioXos 
kyXeaiTaXos aa/ttarraXos BiaaeXos Beams Bearreaios 8ea<paTos etc., v 
Buttm. Lexil. v. BiaictXos I ; cf. however Lob. Phryn. 672. From this 
s must be distinguished the character S"' = 6, v. sub Siyafifta. We also 
hear of aav [a] a Doric form of aiypta, Hdt. I. 1 39, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 
467 A ; but it also appears in Att., Auctores ap. Ath. 453 D, 454 F, 
466 F, cf. the compd. aapt.-(p6pas. It was prob. a second sibilant, related 
to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to Hebr. samech, Franz Elem. Epigr. Gr. 
p. 16. As a numeral aav appeared at the end of the alphabet under the 
name of aapnri or aap.m, = 900, Schol. Ar. Nub. 23. This name was 
prob. due to the form *), which appears in Mss., but never in Inscrr. or 
coins ; but whence this form arose remains unexplained. 

Changes of a, esp. in dialects : I. Aeol. and Ion. into 5, 

as bopvr) itfitv for 007177 "tapnv, Koen Greg. 589, Ahr. D. Aeol. § II, 
2. II. Aeol. and Dor. into t, in the words rv re lttoi TIoTiSav 

txot'i <pari for av at 'iarai IloaeiSuv 7rp6s <pr\ai. 2. also freq. in 

later Att., as fitravXos vavria nvrXov Tf)p.(pov tvkov for fieaavXos 
vavaia aevrXov ar)p\epov ovkov, cf. Luc. Judic. Vocal., and Lob. Phryn. 
194. — So, also, aa passed into tt, mostly in Verbs, as, n pan a> t6.ttq> 
for irpaaaca rdaaai; but also in Substs. and Adjs., as BaXarra Sittos 
tjttoiv for BaXaaaa oiaaos rjoowv : — car was Ion. and old Att., tt 
Dor., Boeot., and new Att. ; though the change was not consistently 
made, and writers of a later period returned to aa : in Boeot., tt even 
took the place of a, as ojtottos aKe.vd.TTr), for diroaos aKevdar/. At 
Athens, Pericles is said to have set the fashion of rejecting the hissing aa, 
and at the time of Plato Com. tt had got the upper 'hand. Even fem. 
Adjs. like olvovaaa, pteXnovaaa (from mascs. in -Sets) took -ovrra, 
Lob. Par. 335 ; and some prop, names, as "T/xrjaaos became "lixrjr- 
ros. III. in Aeol. and Dor. a was often doubled, which prac- 

tice was followed by Poets, as oaaos jxiaaos for oaos fiiaos, and very 
freq. in fut. and aor. forms daai, eaai, taai etc.. to make the penult. long, 
Koen Greg. p. 588, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 9, D. Dor. § 13. 2. in 

several, esp. geograph., prop, names, when a followed a long vowel (as 
Tlapvdaos, 'AXXiaapvaaos Kptaa KrjcpTaos 'IAurds Kvaiaos Tapri]a6s etc., 
and fems. in -ovaa) the late Greeks doubled a, Wess. Hdt. I. I, Bockh 
v.I. Pind. O. 9. 47., 13. 102, P. I. 39 : — so in KViaa pvaos. 3. poet., 

a is often doubled in compds., when the second part of the compd. begins 
with a, as ffooaaoos Xaoaaoos, v. Lob. Phryn. 647. IV. a 

sometimes passed into 7TT or vice versa, as itkaaoi and Triirrai, *6tttoj 
oipo/tai and oaaopLai, eviaaco and eviirrco, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. av-qvoBtv 
19. V. into £ : 1. Dor., in fut. and aor. of Verbs, with 

their deriv. Nouns, as epydgopai, ep.ept£a, x*ip L £ ls > Koen Greg. 327, 
Ahrens D. Dor. § II ; so in Ion., St£os rpi£os for htaaos rpiaaos. 2. 

in old Att., the Prep, avv, with all its Compds., was written £vv, Pors. 
Med. 11, Elmsl. ib. 2. VI. Att. a and aa sometimes passed 

into f, cf. "V, i/< m : so Aeol., as Vaivpoi, Sappho 64, Ahrens D. Aeol. 
§ 7. 5. VII. a was prefixed, 1. to words beginning with 

an aspirated vowel, esp. in Aeol., in which case a really represents the 
aspirate, SeAAot "EXX01, SaXpLvSr/aads 'AX/xvSrjaads, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 
v. SeXXoi ; so also in Lat., vs avs sus, aXs sal, e'£ sex, iirrd septem, eprrai 
serpo, oXkos sulcus, e'ipai sero aupd, ijXios sol, etc. : — the same relation 
exists between Sanskrit and Zend. 2. to words beginning with a 

conson., esp. before pi and r, pApaySos ajxdpayoos, pidpayva apidpayva, 
pwpaiva afivpaiva, puKpos apuxpos, Tep<pos or(p(pos, rtyos ariyai Lat. 
tego ; more rarely before K and <p , xiSvapiai atciovapiai, atpdXXcu /alio, 
o<ptvh'6vTi funda. VIII. a was inserted in the middle of words 

before 8, esp. by Poets in the I pers. pi. pass, and med., as TvirropieaBa 
for TvnropieBa : so too the Adv. in Bev, as omaBe v for omBev, Lob. 
Phryn. 8 : v. supra 111. IX. conversely, the Lacon. used to 

throw out a between two vowels, writing Maia for Movaa, -naa for iraaa, 
'oppiaov for opfuxaov, iroiijat for iroirjoai, Koen Greg. pp. 252, 301 : in 
pronouncing, the second vowel was aspirated, as if written Maia, Tract, 
Its oldest forms were ri, somewhat like the Roman M, C. I. nos. ^ op/Mov, rroiTJal, and so it ought, perhaps, to be written, Ahrens D. Aeol. 


narrow entrance of a room, Od. 22. 143 ; ace. to some, a side-door or a 
window : ace. to Voss, steps. 2. a broken bit, fragment, Clem Al. 

473. II.= /5df, a grape, a late form, but cited from Archil. 

(Fr. 1 79) : also a venomous spider or (paXayywv, something like a grape, 
Nic. Th. 717 : cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 76, Jac. Anth. P. p. 127, 502. — In Lxx, 
6 pw£. 

'PH'OMAX, old Ep. Dep., of which Horn, uses 3 pi. impf. kppdiovro, 
Ep. piiovro, and 3 pi. aor. ippwaavro (v. infra) : Nic. has also pwero, 
Th. 351. * To move with speed or violence, to dart, rush, rush on, esp. 
of warriors, II. II. 50., 16. 166, cf. Hes. Sc. 230; Ttvx^ai p. irfpl irvprjv 
to run round it, Od. 24. 69 : — to dance, NvfKpawv, air a.pt<p' 'A\eXwiov 
ZppuaavTo II. 24. 616 (cf. lirippuopiai 11) ; or, c. ace. cognato, x°P 0V e ?~ 
pwaavro they plied the lusty dance, h. Ven. 262 : — biro piiovro avaKTt 
lustily they moved under the king's weight, II. 18. 41 7; so Kvr\p\ai, yov- 
varra. eppiiaavro II. 18. 41 1, Od. 23. 3 : also of the hair, kpploovro p-era, 
rrvoiris dvepioto it waved streaming in the wind, II. 23. 367. (Hence 
prob. puivvvy.i, piip-rj, Lat. robur, robuslus : perhaps also akin to *pvai, 
ipvw, pvpa).) 

puiraKiov, to, Dim. of sq., Suid. 

pioiras, dSos, r), = ptjj\p, Opp. C. 4. 393 ; so puiraij, a/cos, 6, Epiphan. 

pcoireiov, to, v. s. pomTfiov. 

payrrevui, (pinf) to cut down shrubs and underwood, prob. 1. in Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 226. II. (puirros) = poitio-nwXiw, Hesych. 

ficoirT|6iS, eaaa, ev, {piiip) grown with underwood, ayicos Q^Sm. 7. 715. 

pcoir-ri'iov, to, (pcuip) Ep. word, never found in Att. form pomaov, and 
only used in plur., bushes, brushwood, underwood, pcoTirjia ttvkvcl II. 13. 
199., 23. 122, etc. ; Kara Te pwtrrfia ovai 21. 559. 

pomifjco, to deal in, treat of petty matters. Ion ap. Hesych. 

fxoTaKos, 17, 6v, (^cDttos) of or belonging to small wares : to. pomma 
small wares, trumpery, Plut. Lye. 9 : — hence, worthless, Swpov Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 6. 355 ; of persons, Polyb. 24. 5. 5 ; pamiK&iTtpos, of Demo- 
sthenes, prob. 1. Diog. L. 2. 108 : — fa-mica ypa\j/aa8ai to paint poorly, 
coarsely, Anth. 1. c. ; cf. Plut. 2. 495 C, and v. s. ; cf. pomoypa<po$ : — rd 
pamiKov, tawdry ornaments in a speech, affectations, claptraps, Toup Lon- 
gin. 3. 4, cf. Polyb. 24. 5, 5, Plut. 2. 495 C. 

fKoirCov, to, (pfap) = pwneiov, a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 63. 28. 

p<oiro'ypac|>la, 7), the painting of a pwrroypaQos, a coarse painting, daub, 
or painting of petty objects, Cic. Att. 15. 16 b, cf. sq. 

pajiTO-Ypadios, ov, (punros) one that paints merely to produce effect, a 
scene-painter, dauber ; or, one who paints low subjects, still life, etc., like 
the Dutch masters, cf. Plin. 35. 37, Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. I. 
31, 397, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 163. 5 : others read pv7roypa<pos, 
ovnapoypacpos. [a] 

f>coiro--rr«pTfcpTi9pa, 77, (Trepnepos) loose or random talk, Com. Anon. 
**5I, ubi v. Mein. (4. 618) ; wrongly written in Diog. L. 2. 108; pcofio- 
aTcoptvXrjBpa. 

paTTo-iru>\-r\s, ov, 6, a dealer in small ware : a huckster, pedlar, or 
generally, a merchant, Lxx (Nehem. 3. 31), Galen.: — pojiroircoXlu), to 
deal in small wares or frippery, Hesych. s. v. pcorr^vav : — pcoTroiruXstov, 
t6, a small-ware shop, Gloss. 

ptoiTOS, o, any small wares, esp. common ornaments, nich-nachs, or toys, 
Aesch. Fr. 242 : pedlar's ivare, trumpery, Dem. 910. I, Strabo 200, 376. 

pG>iro-aTcop.tiXT|6pa, 77, v. sub painorrepTreprjBpa. 

pcopds, a, ov, (p6ivvvpi) strong, mighty, Hesych. ; cf. pdpos. 

pwcris, ecos, fj, (j>uivvvp:t) a strengthening, Theophr. Vent. 23 Schneid. ; 
p. Kal Bpiipis aupuiTos Sext. Emp. M. II. 97. II. encourage- 

ment, confirmation, r\Bovs, Plotin. 284 F. 

ptoo-Kop-cvos, Adv. part, pres., as if from a Verb pwai(opai, = piivvvp\ai, 
strongly, Hipp. 268. 23. 

p&crraj;, aicos, 0, a stand for pulling anything on, Apollod. Pol. 44, 
Tzetz. 

p(oo-TT|p, rjpos, 6, (Jiwvvvpii) one who strengthens, dub. in Hesych. 

pa)o-TT]ptos, a, ov, strengthening, Phot. ; ptoo-riKos, 77, 6v, Galen. 

ptoTaKiJw, to make overmuch or wrong use of p, Suid. 

p(oxp.T|, r), = sq., Eust. Opusc. 1 74. 24, etc. ; of wrinkles, Marcell. Sid. 79. 

p&>Xp.6s, ov, 6, (p&£) like pnjypia, a cleft, p<axp.bs trrv yairjs a run or 
gutter scooped out by heavy rains, II. 23. 420, cf. Opp. C. 3. 323 ; ttjs 
irtTpas Plut. Crass. 4 ; cf. paiyptos. II. (piyx 01 ) = P"7X 0S > Aretae. 

Caus. M. Diut. 1. 11, Clem. Al. 219. 

PH' 1 ?, r), gen. pantos, a low shrub, bush; only used in plur. bushes, 
underwood, brushwood, Od. 10. 166., 14.49., I ^- 47' S/ieo^&Sy <pvra, 
ace. to Eust. 1 750. 2 ; — cf. ponrifiov. {pwf and pif are kindred forms.) 


2, o", crC-yjia, or better ctyp-a (if ai^ai be acknowledged as the Root), 
to, indecl., eighteenth letter of the Greek Alphabet : as numeral a' = 
200, but p 200,000. 


rr — traOpos. 


§ 36, 3, Dor. § 9. 2. Aeol. a before X, p, v, is assimilated, as 

Xpip/xa for xptapa ; Lacon. also before k, SiSclk/ch for SiSdcrtfei, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. § 8, Dor. § 13, X. <r changes into p in some Dor. 

dialects, ireXapybs Beppuos, for irtXaoyos Beapitos, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 52, 
D. Dor. § 8 : esp. where the endings -as -77s -os -cos become -ap -rjp 
-op -cap. 2. so also Dor. and Att. when another p goes before 

(except in composition), as apprjv for aparjv, Bdppos for Bdpaos ; but in 
the latest Att. pp was resumed : — v. sub 'P, p. XI. Lacon., a 

is substituted for 9, as ends 'Pi.aa.va dyaabs -rtapaivos for Bebs 'ABfjvn 
dyaBbs irapBivos : this usage is dub. in Boeot., Cret., and Elean, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. § 36, 2., 52, 3, Dor. § 7, 3. XII. substituted for v 

final, in I pi. act. of Verbs, and in some Advs., as cue's nepvTis, for aliv 
irepvatv. XIII. subst. for f final, in Magna Graecia, as Qdwas 

= &va£, koCs for «di£. XIV. crcr for 0, Ion., as jivaaos for 

j3i50os, E. M. 217. 2. ok for f, Aeol. and Dor., as oic'upos for 

$i<pos, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 7. 5, Dor. § 12. 6 : crrr for \f/, Gramm. ap. Ahr. 
D. Aeol. § 7- 5- 3. ao for f, Dor., as aozvyXa jiaoobs rpaireaSa 

■naiaSe for (evykrj fia^bs rpatrt^a iral^t : but, in Inscrr. and Mss., a 
becomes f before a consonant, as Zjxvpva, £@ivvv(ii, Buttm. Ausf. Spr, § 
3, Anm. 7. XV. s is appended to ovtoi, axpi, P-^XP 1 De fb re a 

vowel, though in the two last this is not always so. XVI. 

many Editors follow the precept of Eust. 880. 10, in writing a for co- 
in compos., e. g. Svot- for Svaar-, irpoax- for npoaax- ', but this is not 
universally accepted, E. M. 700. 16, Erf. Soph. O. T. 79, Lob. Phryn. 
673, etc. 

cr', by apostr. for ere- ; also, though rarely, for croc ; v. sub av. II. 

for crd, but in Horn, only in phrase rd a' airov, rd a' aiiTrjs ; II. 6. 490, 
Od. I. 356, etc. ; in Trag. and later Poets tci cr', Markl. Eur. Supp. 456, 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2. p. 719. 

era, contr. for ada or crcua, neut. pi. of ados or crwos, Eur. Hyps. 12, cf. 
Piers. Moer. 347; now also restored from Mss. in Plat. Criti. Ill C. But 
era as femin. nom. sing. Ar. Fr. 529. 

era u.av ; Doric or Cyprian for ri pfjv ; or riva pL-qv ; Ar. Ach. 757, 784, 
where it is Megarian Doric ; v. Ahrens D. Dor. § 33, 7. 

2apdfios, <5, (2a/3os) a Phrygian deity, whose mysteries resembled the 
reXerai of Bacchus ; hence afterwards taken as a name of Bacchus him- 
self, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, Lys. 388, etc. ; v. Lob. Aglaoph. pp. 642, 
1046 sq. II. Adj. 2a/3d£cos, a, ov, Bacchic, OvaBXa Opp. C. I. 

26; pmar-qpia Clem. Al. 14; rd 2a/3df<a Strabo 471. 

2aj3dfcD, to keep the feast of Bacchus, Schol. Ar. Av. 874. 

craPd£co, to break in pieces, destroy, Hesych. s. v. o~a@d£as, Phot. 

crapaKos, 17, bv, like aaBpbs, rotten: of a sore, putrid, Hipp. 461. 
7. 2. shattered; and then (like TeBpvppievos, Tpv<pepbs, Lat. 

fractus) enervated, effeminate, o*a/3a«7) aaKftaicis Anth. P. 7. 222. — Said 
by Hesych. to be a Chian word. 

cr5pdKTT)s, ov, 6, (aaffdfa) a shatterer, destroyer, of a mischievous goblin 
who broke pots, Ep. Horn. 14. 9 : a fern. cra/3a«TtSes in Hesych. 

crd(3avov, to, a linen cloth or towel, Lat. sahanum, Clem. Al. 1 90; — 
also craj3aicd6iov, to, Hesych. s. v. iceicpvcpaXos, crapPaK- Phot., crapd- 
Kavov Hesych. s. v. KpvcpaXov. 

crapapixi] or craPapCx<-S, fj, pudendum muliebre, Telecl. Incert. 21; also 
GapapixTj, papixf], aapBpix 1 ]' Theognost. Arcad. 115. 

2apacru,6s, o, (2a/3d(,'cu) the feast of Sabazios or Bacchus, Schol. Ar. 
Av. 874 : — the cry TZaffoT used at this feast, Harpocr. 

2aPPaT«tov, to, a house in which the Sabbath service was held, perhaps 
a synagogue, Joseph. A. J. 16. 6, 2. 

2aPPaTi£(o, to keep the Sabbath, Eccl. ; in Lxx 2 Chron. 36. 21, 77 777 
cr. keeps Sabbath by resting unfilled. 

SappSnKos, 77, ov, of or for the Sabbath, Joseph. A. J. 14. 10, 6, B. J. 
7. 5, I ; 2. -rroBos love for a Jeiu, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 160. 

2aPPa.Tio-n.6s, b, a keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr. 4. 9, cf. Plut. 2. 
166 A. 

2dppfiTov, to, the Hebrew Sabbath, i. e. Rest : hence the seventh day 
or day of Rest, mostly in plur., Lxx, N. T.; StjXoO 5( dvdiravaiv .. to 
ovopa Joseph. A. J. 1.1,1; heterocl. dat. pi. odPPaai, N. T., Joseph., 
often with v. 1. cra/3/3dTOis ; but adPRaoi is certain in Mel. in Anth. P. 
5. 160. 2. a week, vpiurn aaPPdrov, (is piav a. on the first day 

of the week, Ev. Marc. 16. 9, Matth. 28. I, cf. 1 Cor. 16. 2 ; 8cs toj; a. 
Ev. Luc. 18. 12. 

craPpdTOcris, «cus, fj, ace. to Apion (ap. Joseph. 2. 2) as deriv. of the 
Jewish word sabbath, name of a disease of the groin in Egypt, also 
craPPco, 77. 

2apCva (or ~2.a(iiva, Arcad. 96), 77, tterba sabina, savin, Hippiatr. 

2dpot, a cry of the 2a/3oc at the feast of Sabazios, eiot 2a/3of, Dem. 

313. 27, Strabo 471 ; also 2a/3af Eupol. Bottt. 10. 

2d{3os or 2apos, = 2a/3df(0s, Orph. 11.48(49). 2, Phot., Hesych.: — 
hence 2d/3oi, ol, persons dedicated to the service of Sabazios, Bacchanals,* 
Plut. 2. 671 E ; Phrygian word, ace. to Steph. Byz. s. v. 2d/3oc. The 
modern Greeks still call a madman fa@6$, Coraes Strab. p. 222. 

craPovpa, 7), = Lat. saburra, Nilus, cf. A. B. 401. 

trappios, 0, a kind of drinking-cup, Ath. 262 B. 


1435 

2. puden- 


«S 


crdP'UTTOs, o, a fashion of cutting hair, Hesych., Phot. 
dum muliebre, Ibid. ; also crdpuTTa, Phot. 
cra-ydAivos, v. odi'SaXoi'. 

craYaTnjvov, to, a plant, prob. the Ferula Persica, Galen. : also its gum, 
Diosc. 3. 95 and 85 ; and as Adj., 07ros aayattrpids, Galen. : — hence 
cra - yaTnr|Vi.J(o, to smell or taste like it, Galen. 

crd-yapis, ecus, Ion. 10s, fj, pi. aaydpns Ion. —is, a weapon used by the 
Scythian tribes, Hdt. I. 215., 4. 5 ; by the Persians, Amazons, Mosynoeci, 
etc., Xen. An. 4. 4, 16., 5.4, 13: — ace. to Hesych., single-edged, called 
d£ivT] a. by Hdt. 7. 64, and joined by Xen. with kotti's and /idxaipa, Cyr. 
I. 2, 9., 2. 1, 9., 4. 2, 22 ; prob. it was much like the old English bill. 
(The word is said to be Persian for a sword.) 

o-ay-ydSTis or o-a-yyavS-ris, ov, 6, Persian word for a messenger, Phot. 

crd"yY a P 0V > T0 , a kind of boat or canoe, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 34. 

crd'yBas, 6, v. ij/dySas. » 

crayf| or crdyi] (Arcad. 104. 25), fj, (prob. from aaTTOi, and if so, pro- 
perly) the housings, harness, etc. of a horse, ass, or mule, and perhaps 
sometimes like odypiara, a pack-saddle, but used so only in later writers, 
Babr. 7. 12; cf. Poll. 1. 185., 10. 54; icap-qXov Joseph. A. J-. I. 19, 
10. 2. the padding of a saddle, Strabo 693. II. in Att., 

a man's pack, baggage, avTO<popTos oiiceia adyrf i. e. carrying his own 
baggage, etc., Aesch. Cho. 675 ; a scrip, wallet, knapsack, Ion ap. Poll. 
10. 92 : — then, generally, harness, furniture, equipment, TravTe\fjS a. 
Aesch. Cho. 560, cf. Eur. Rhes. 207; ro^fjp-ns a. Eur. H. F. 188 ; esp. 
armour, which we also call harness, Soph. Fr. 939, cf. Poll. 7. 157 ; also 
in plur., Aesch. Pers. 240, Theb. 125, 391. (Prob. from adrTai: hence 
itavaayia or iraaaayia : akin also to crd^os, q. v.) [d] 

cra.YT)vaTos, a, ov, of a aayfjvr], Anth. P. 6. 23 and 192. 

crayi]V6ia, fj, a hunting and taking with the aayfjvr], Plut. 2. 730 B, 
Himer. in Phot. Bibl. 364. 26. 

craYT)V6iis, tcys, 6, = sq., Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 276, 295, Plut. 
Pomp. 73. ^ 

craYT)V€VTT|p, 77^01, 6, one who fishes with the crayfjvrj : hence, of a comb, 
irXarvs Tpix&v aay. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 211. 

crayr|VC-UTTis, ov, o, = foreg., Plut. 2. 966 D, Anth. P. 9. 370. 

cra,-yT|V€ijci), to surround and take fish with a drag-net {aayfjvrj), Philostr. 
29, Luc. Gall. 3, D. Deor. 15. 3 : — but generally metaph. to sweep the 
whole population off the face of a country by forming a line and march- 
ing over it, a Persian practice, a. avBpunrovs Hdt. 6. 31, Strabo 448, Diog. 
•"-" 3- 33 > °~- w^Ttf & Siktvois Hdn. 4. 9 ; a. ~S.djiov to sweep it clear of 
men, Hdt. 3. 149, cf. Plat. Legg. 698 D, App. Mithr. 67. 2. gene- 

rally, to ensnare, ao<piaTal a. tuis veiis Lysis ap. Iambi. V. Pyth. 76, cf. 
Luc. Tim. 25 ; oayqvtvBels vir 'ipani Anth. P. II. 52, cf. Heliod. I. 9 : — 
in Eccl. to convert, save, like ^oiyptca in N. T. 

cra'yrjv'ri' 77, a large drag-net for taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, Luc. 
Tim. 22, Pise. 51, Plut. 2. 169 C, N. T., etc. ; oayfjvnv /3dX\eii/ Babr. 4. 
I., 9. 6 : — a hunting-net, Id. 43. 8. 2. = im-nXoos, Poll. 2. 169. 

crcvyrivo-PoXos, d, one who casts the aayfjvrj, a fisherman, Anth. P. 6. 
167., 10. 10. 

cr&"yr|v6-8€TOS, ov, (Secy) bound, attached to a net, ajipa Anth. P.9. 299. 

CTa-yn-cJjopeoj, (od^os) to wear a cloak, Strabo 1 96. 

o-a-ylov (not adyiov, A. B. 793), to, Dim. of o^yos, Eccl.; v. Ducang. 

o-cryis, cSos, 77, (adyas) a wallet, Hesych. 

crd-yicru.a, t6, and crd-yicrrpov, Td, = sq. I, Byz. 

crd-yu.a, otos, Td, (aaTTOi) that which is placed upon a horse, ass or mule, 
pack-saddle, mostly in plur., Strabo 693 ; Td a. twv viroCpy'ioiv Plut. 
Pomp. 41, Arat. 25; T77S /capif]\ov Lxx. II. of persons, a cover- 

ing, clothing, esp. like adyos, a large cloak, Ar. Vesp. 1142. III. 

the covering of a shield, Eur. Androm. 6 1 8, Ar. Ach. 574. IV. 

anything piled together, a pile, onXcuv Plut. Cato Ma. 20. 

cra7u.dp1.ov, to, a beast of burden, Leo Tact. 4. 36, etc. : — also 0-07110- 
Tdpios, ov, a. 1-nirovs Id. 6. 29. 

cra'yu.dTi.ov, Td, Dim. of odypa in signf. 1, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 80. 

cra-yp.aTOYirjVT), 77, an Indian stiff, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 5, dub. 

crayaaTO-Troios, o, a saddler, Gloss. 

aa-yo-c-i8T|S, is, like a cloak, Favorin. s. v. d/x<piSaaua. 

cra-yo-iriiXTis, ov, 6, a dealer in cloaks, Eccl. 

o-d-yos, d, a coarse cloak, used by the Gauls, Polyb. 2. 28, 7., J. 30, I, 
Diod. 5. 30; by the Spaniards, App. Hisp. 42; a soldier's cloak, Lat. 
sagum, Plut. 2. 201 C. (Said to be a Gallic or Celtiberian word : but it 
seems akin to adyq, adypux, adicos, adxKos, aaTTw.) [d] 

2a88ouKaioi, ol, Sadducees, name of a Jewish sect, v. esp. Act. Apost. 
23. 8, Joseph. A. J. 13.5,9. 

o-aGepiov, to, prob. a kind of beaver, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8. 

adOi], 77, membrum virile, Ar. Lys. 1 1 19. [ct] 

crdSpaj;, aifos, 6, a louse, Hesych. 

craOpo-Troicco, to make unsoutid, to weaken, Greg. Nyss. 

<ra0pos, d, bv, rotten, decayed, iinsound, aicvrSes to cr. vyUa ■noiiovoi 
Hipp. 345. 37 ; of diseased or unsound parts of the frame, Td a. vrrd twv 
XrjTpSiv vyiaivovTai lb. 42 ; tvpotji av 077-17 oa ^pos efoj Plat. Euthyphro 5 
B ; evpfjaei Tct oaBpcL qvtov (sc. $i\iiniov) a 7rdXt/uos Dem, 52. fin., cf. 


1436 

1\. 5., 155 ! T< * &• T V S Tvpavvtoos Plut. Dio 23. — Adv. caBpuis, a. ISpv- 
jxevos built on unsound foundations, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 8. 2, of 

the sound of a cracked vessel, sounding false, opp. to vyirjs, el tttj ti aa- 
6pov ex fl ' 7! °- v TcpiKpovai/xev Plat. Phil. 55 C ; eiVe vyies e'ire a. (pOeyye- 
rai Theaet. 1 79 D ; dyyeia Terprj/xeva ical a. Gorg. 493 E ; 77 KoXaKeia 
aaOpbv vnrjx^t Plut. 2. 64 D. 3. metaph., c. kvSos rotten, un- 

sound fame, Pind. N. 8. 59 ; npiv ti Kal caOpov eyyivecOai aipi before 
any unsound thought comes into their heads, i. e. before they prove 
traitors, Hdt. 6. 109 ; a. Xoyoi Eur. Hec. 1 190, Rhes. 639, cf. Supp. 1064; 
tout' es yvvaiKas SoXi6v eari Kal aadpov id. Bacch. 487 ; a. pierdpaais 
Plat. Legg. 736 E, cf. Phileb. 55 C ; c. eari .. irdv o ti av per) Sacaias 77 
■neirpayixevov Dem. 303. 25. (Passow compares aanpos, from crjirai, 
aairrjvai.) 

o-a0p6TT]S, TjTos, 77, rottenness, weakness, faulliness, Eccl., Eust. 187. 39. 

aaGpotij, (aaOpos) to make rotten, frail, worthless, Lxx, Eccl., etc. 

cdGpup-a, aTOs, to, that which is unsound, a flaw, Hesych. s. v. cairpia. 

<rd9<ov, aivos, 6, from oaQy], like ■ndcdaiv from itocGt], a coaxing word of 
nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. Incert. 22. 

(raiKcovcto, or, as in Ar. Fr. 674, traiKtoviJo), to move, stir; cf. caXa- 
Kaivifa. 

o-aivi-Sojpos, ov, coaxing by presents, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 8. 

aaivo-Xoyos, ov, fawning ivith words, Moschop. 

omv-ovpis, iSos, pecul. fem. of sq., Hesych. 

craCv-ovpos, ov, (ovpa) wagging the tail, fawning, as a dog, Phot., Eust. 
1821. 51 : Ion. crjvovpos, Hesych. cdvovpos. 

SAI'Nfl : Ep. impf. oaivov Od. 10. 219 : aor. Zorjva, Od. 17. 302 ; Dor. 
and Att. '{cava Pind. O. 4. 7, P. I. 100, Apollod. Com. Incert. I, ubi v. 
Meineke p. 454 :— Pass., Aesch. Cho. 191. (From the same Root come 
Capos, oapooj, and Lat. sario, sarrio, Lob. Phryn. 83.) Properly of dogs, 
to wag the tail, fawn, or' av djxipl dvaicra Kvves . . caivojciv Od. 10. 217 ; 
Vurjce Se Sios 'OSvaaevs calvovT&s Te Kvvas 16. 6; also ovprj caiveiv 17. 
302 ; ovpri re Ka\ ovaci aaiveiv Hes. Th. 771 ; ecaiv eir' ovpdv Soph. Fr. 
619 (where it is proposed to read ecaivev ovpdv wagged his tail, — a con- 
struct, occurring in Schol. Aesch. and Theb. 704, Theocr 2. 109) ; also 
of the tail, xopos ..IxOvcov eireppoOei coXvovtis ovpaioiaiv with wagg'mg 
tails (where Brunck restored caivovres), Soph. Fr. 700 ; proverb., oaivov- 
ca Saicvei lb. 902. II. metaph. of persons, to fawn, Aesch. Ag. 

725, Soph. Fr. 902 ; vSape? a. cpiXoTijTi Aesch. Ag. 798, cf. Pers. 97 ; also 
a. -npos riva Pind. P. 2. 151 ; c. rrorl dyyeX'iav to receive it with joy, Id. 
O. 4. 7 ! hence, a. rr\v virocx^Ctv Luc. Merc. Cond. 20, to receive it with 
marks of gladness. III. c. ace. pers. to fawn upon, KepKai Ttvd 

Ar. Eq. 1031, cf. Anth. P. 9. 604 : — hence, perhaps, in Pass., ca'iveaBai 
kv SX'apectv to be agitated, disquieted, I Ep. Thess. 3.3. 2. c. ace. to 

fawn on, pay court to, Ttvd Pind. P. I. 100 ; a. piopov to cringe to it, seek 
to avert it, Aesch. Theb. 383, 704 : — to delight, to cheer, TraiSos fie a. 
<p$6yyos Soph. Ant. 1 2 14, Eur. Ion 685 ; so cr. cur' opLpdraiv to cheer one 
by a look of recognition, Soph. O. C. 321 ; dXrjBrj a. rrjv tyvxty Arist. 
Metaph. 13. 3, 5 ; Pass., caivoptai 8' vrr' eXtriSos Aesch. Cho. 191, cf. Ag. 
IOI : — also to beguile, cozen, deceive, Aesch. Cho. 420, Soph. Fr. 508 ; a. 
y! evwxos (ppvicTitipia Eur. Rhes. 55 ; of a summer-sea, to smile, Valck. 
Theocr. 6. 11. 

SAI'Pfl : aor. I eo-qpa, part, try^pas Soph. Ant. 409 : pf. with pres. 
sense aecrjpa, Alex. 'Io-oot. 1. 26, Ael. ; mostly used in part, ceffrjpdus (v. 
infra), Ep. fem. ceaapvia Hes. Sc. 268. Properly to draw back the lips 
and shew the teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. ringi, oiov ceoripais e£airaTTj- 
oeiv pC o'lerai Ar. Vesp. 900; esp. in mockery, scorn, or malice, sneering, 
or griiming, a-rrXrjTov ceaapvia Hes. 1. c. ; fjypiaifievovs Kal aearjp6ras Id. 
Pax 620, cf. Vesp. 901 ; ct/iA cearjpws Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 79 ; but also 
without any such bad sense, elire aeaapws upi/ian jxeiowaiVTi Theocr. "J. 
19 (cf. irpoooaipa)): — later also, aear/pevai oSovras cited from Opp.: — 
also ptetSirjuaai cectjpoci Hipp. 272.49; aearipbri yeXaiTi Luc. Amor. 
13; cecapds yeXav Theocr. 20. 14; cecrjpcis aiKtXXeiv, of a fox, Babr. 
50. 14 ; cf. Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26 : — hence of a wound or sore, eX/cos 
aearjpos Kal eKireirXiynevov gaping, Hipp. Fract. 773, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. 
Ac. 2. 2. B. to sweep, clean, Su/fia, areyas Eur. Hec. 363, Cycl. 

29 ; (ivpoivas <f>60a . . a. SdweSov deov Eur. Ion 120, cf. 115. 2. 

to sweep up or away, koviv crjpavres Soph. Ant. 409. — Signf. A is pecul. 
to the pf. ; signf. B to the pres., fut., and aor. I. 

o-aiTT|S, 6, a liquid measure, = 22 £earai, Epiphan. : also Dim. cra- 
itiov, t6. 

o-aKaSiov, r6, an instrument named after the musician Sacadas, Hesych. 

©■(iK-avSpos, o, (cameos 111) pudendum muliebre, Ar. Lys. 824 : — also 
crdicas, 6, Hesych. ; and o-aKTas, 6, Phot. 

o-aice\l£io (sometimes caKK~), Byz. form for caKifa ; also craKeXio-p-a, 
and craKeXuTT^ipiov, t6, used in late Gramm. to explain tjOlios. 

o-aKtXXiov, t<5, Dim. of o"d«os, Phot., Hesych. 

o-SKco--Tra\os, ov, (TraXXai) wielding a shield, warlike, II. 5. 1 26, Call. 
Jov. 71; c. tropeiri Nonn. D. 23. 140, cf. 8. 178. (Ace. to some, 
paroxyt.) 

<raKC(T-4>opos, ov, shield-bearing, of Ajax, Soph. Aj. 19, Virgil's clypei 
domimts ;— for Eur, Phoen, 139, v. sub era/cos. II. (c&kkos ox 


craOpoTrj? — rxaAa'/tw. 


cincos in) a beard-bearer, epith. of the demagogue Epicrates, Plat. Com. 
npeff/3. 4, ubi v. Meineke. 

o-aKS-uco, to strain, filter, quoted by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 940. 19, A. B. 
113, Suid., etc. from Hdt. 4. 23, where the edd. have oaKKeovai IfiaTioiai : 
— also aaKKias (1. oaKias) ohos strained wine, Poll. 6. 18. 

o-o.ki£u, = foreg., Lye. ap. Phot. ; caKxifa in Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 4. 

o-Skiov, v. sub caKKiov. 

craKiTas, o, Dor. for arjKLrrjs. 

o-o,kk«o, = aaKevca, q. v. : also caKKeXifa, Galen. 

o-ctKKivos, 77, ov, (cokkos) of sackcloth, vXicttjp Schol. Ar. PI. 1088. 

o-aKKiov, or craKiov, to, Dim. of cclkkos or oclkos, a small bag, Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 36; c&kiov ev olcirep Tapyvpiov TapusveTai Ar. Fr. 303. 2. 

later, sackcloth, mourning, Byz. 

0-o.kiuti.s, (Sos, 77, a name for vapSos. 

o-aKKo-Yeveio-Tpo<))os, ov, (aaicKos in) cherishing a huge beard, Anth. 
P. append. 288. 

o-aKKo-irripa, 77, a knapsack, wallet, rejected by Poll. 10. 161, who cites 
it from Apollod. Com. (Apup. 1). 

caKKO-irXoKos, ov, (irXeKu) plaiting sieves or strainers, Gloss. 

SA'KKOS or o-Akos, o, v. sub fin.: (o"aTTa>) : a coarse cloth of hair, 
esp. of goats' hair, Lat. cilicium, generally, sackcloth, Lxx. II. 

anything made of this cloth : 1. a sack, bag, Hdt. 9. 80, Ar. Ach. 

745' etc - 2. a sieve, strainer, esp. for wine, Hippon. 48, ubi v. 

Welcker (42), Poll. 6. 19. 3. a coarse garment, sackcloth, worn as 

mourning by the Jews, Lxx (Genes. 37. 34), Joseph. B. J. 2. 12, 5, cf. Plut. 
2. 239 C ; afterwards of the dress of monks, Eccl. ; — but in Byz. a tight- 
fitting under-garment, worn by the emperors and patriarchs. III. 
a coarse beard, like rough [hair-cloth, cclkov irpos ratv yvddoiv ex* LV 
Ar. Eccl. 502, cf. caKeccpopos 11. — The form c&kos is said to be Att., Ael. 
Dion. ap. Eust. 940. 17, Phryn. 257, Thorn. M. 7S9, etc.; while cclkkos 
is called Dor. by Phryn. 1. c, Hellenic by Moeris and Thorn. M., Comic 
by Poll. 7. 191. In Ar. Ach. 822, Eccl. 502, Lys. 1211 c&kos is required 
by the metre, as is oaiacos in Ach. 745 (where the Megarian speaks), and 
in Hippon. 1. c. : the Mss. of Hdt. give cclkkos. (This root is also found 
in the Semitic languages.) 

o-aKKO-<t>6pos, ov, wearing coarse hair-cloth, sackcloth, Plut. 2. 239 C : 
— hence cra.KKO<j>op£co, and o-<xKKO(J>opta, 77, Justin. M. 

o-aKK-civvfios, ov, named from a sack, Schol. Lye. 183. 

o-aico-5fpjj.iTT|S, ov, o, with skin of shields, of a serpent, Soph. Fr. 562. 

craKos [a], 0, v. sub c&kkos. B. o-5,kos, 6, Dor. for. arjKos. 

craKos, eos, to, Ion. gen. c&Kevs Hes. Sc. 334 : — a shield, freq. in Horn., 
and Hes. ; and the word is only pobt. The earliest shields were of 
wicker-work or of wood, covered with one or more ox-hides ; if more 
titan one, they were parted by metal-plates, (that of Ajax had seven hides 
and an eighth layer of metal, II. 7. 222); the shield of Achilles was 
wholly of metal, in five layers, 20. 270 sqq.; — hence the epithets x°^ Kl0V > 
XaXKTJpes, TerpaOeXv/xvov, eirraPoeiov : it was concave, and hence some- 
times used as a vessel to hold liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much the 
Art of these early times was employed on the shields, appears from the 
epithets SaiSaXeov, -noiKiXov, aluXov, iravaioXov, <paeivuv, and the descrip- 
tions of the shields of Achilles and Hercules, II. 18.478 sq., Hes., Scut. 
139 sq. The c&kos was opposed to the large round shield (doras), v. 
Eur. Phoen. 149. Cf. qirXov. 2. metaph. a shield, defence, Aesch. 

Supp. 190. (No doubt from c&ttcv.) [a always, — for in Hes. Sc. 364, 
461, capicos is now restored from Mss.] 

o-gkovtos, o, some kind offish, Geop. 20. 7, I. 

craKO-<t>6pos, ov,= caKec<p6pos, Hesych. 

o-aKTas, ov, o, (caTTOi) a sack, Ar. PI. 681, Poll. 3. 155., 10. 64: — cf. 
caKavopos. 

o-aKTas, d, Boeot. for larpus, Strattis §oiv. 3. 5. 

o-aKTT]p, 7700s, d, (c6lttco) a sack, Hesych. 

craKTos, 77, ov, (caTTta) crammed, stuffed, Antiph. KvkX. I. 3. II. 

strained (cf. caKejjca), Eupol. Incert. 107. 

o-aKTpa, 77, (o"aTTO)) = <popp.6s, Phot. 

aaKTtop, opos, 6, (oaTTw) one who crams or fills up, "AiSov a. one who 
crowds the nether world, i. e. a slayer of many, Aesch. Pers. 924 (where 
the genit. Hepadv should be joined with T]0av, not with a&KTOpi). 

o-dKxSp, apos, Galen. : also o-dK^api Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 9 ; o-dtc- 
Xapis, 77, Diosc. Parab. I. 41 ; and crdsxapov, t6, Diosc. 2. 104; sugar 
(made from an Indian cane or palm), Lat. saccharum. (Eastern word, 
Sanskr. carkara, Malay jagara.) 

o-aKx-7J<))dvTr)s, ov, 0, (inpaivoi) one who weaves ccikkos or sackcloth, a 
saibnaker, Dem. 1170. 27, Poll. 10. 192. 

o-dXa, 77, distress, anguish, Aesch. Fr. 394; cf. caXos. 

aa\dfjT|, 77, v. sub caXdfifir]. [a/3] 

o-Sikiiyeta, = caXdacai, to which it is akin, as irarayecv to ■nardcaai; 
cited from Opp. C. 4. 74, where however there is a tmesis of emoaXayeai, 
and ib. 3. 352, with v. 1. Trarayeco, ceXayecv. 2. trans., sensu 

obscoeno, subagito, Luc. Alex. 50. 

orfi\dyr| or craXa-yri (Wernick. Tryph. 428), 77, noise, outcry, Hesych. 

trSXatJcu, to cry out in distress, Anacr. 126. 


® 


G-<x\al'<r[i.6$-—<Ta\7riTT(t). 


1437 


<ro\aio-n.6s, o, (aaXos) a cry of distress, as Salmas. reads in Hesych. for 
aaXa'is. 

craXaKov, wvos, 6, one who walks in a loose swaggering fashion (cf. 
oaXevcu ii. 4), a flaunting coxcomb, swaggerer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 16, 2, Eth. 
Eud. 2. 3, 9., 3. 6, 2 : v. aaXaxaivevw. 

CT-oXaKwveia, 77, vulgar display, swaggering, flaunting, Arist. M. Mor. 
I. 27, I ; also craXaKcovia, 77, Alciphro 2. 3, Ath. 691 E. 

craXaKiovcvo), (traXaKcuv) to play the aaXdxajv, swagger, flaunt: so 
craXaKcovifco, Hermipp. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1146, v. Meineke Com. Gr. 

1. 98; whence SiacraXaKomfco, to walk like a swaggering, flaunting 
fellow, Ar. Vesp. 1169 (cf. aaXevai n. 4), with an obscene hit at the 
Lacedaemonians, resting on the old interpr. of the word (aaXfvetv rrpoM- 
rbv, Schol. 1. c), like the still coarser aavXoTTpwKTtdai. 

o-dXafidvSpa, 77, (Lob. Paral. 212), the salamander, S. vulgaris, a kind 
of lizard, supposed to be a fire-extinguisher, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 25, 
Theophr. Ign. 60, ubi v. Schneider. 

craXap.dvSpet.os, ov, of or like a salamander, a. SAkos Nic. Th. 819. 

<xaX&p.fjT|, 77, a venthole, chimney, window, etc., Soph. Fr. 940, Lye. 98: 
also caXajiT), v. Soph. I. c. 

2dAapiv, Tvos, 17, v. ~2,aXapiis. 

2aXap.iv-a<t>eT T |s, ov > °i a betrayer of Salamis, Solon. 2.4. 

2aXcip.ivi.os, a, ov, also os, ov, Salaminian, of ox from Salamis, Hdt. 5. 
104, etc. : also 2aXap.iviaKds, 77, 6v, Strabo 335 ; and pecul. fem. 2aXa- 
juvids, dSos, Aesch. Pers. 964. II. 77 ^.aXapttvia (sub. vavs or 

Tpirjprjs), Ar. Av. 144, Thuc. 3. 33 ; v. sub ndpaXos in. 

2aXap.Cs or (not so well) 2aXa.p.Cv, gen. tvos, 77, Salamis, an island and 
town of the same name, just opposite Athens, first in II. II. a 

town of Cyprus founded by Teucer of Salamis, h. Horn. 9. 4, Hdt. 4. 162, 
etc. (Prob. from aaXos, aaXevai, from tbt breaking of the waves against 
the sleep shores of the island.) [i] 

crdXa|, aitos, 6, (aaXaaaai) a miner's sieve or riddle, Theophr. or Arist. 
ap. Poll. 10. 149. Hesych. has aaXay^. 

crdXacro-a, (raXaa-o'op.eSeicra, Dor. for 6dX-. 

o-uXdo-crco, Att. -rru>, f. f a>, — aaXevai, Ttvd, Nic. Al.457. II. 

to overload, cram full, ataaXayp.ivos oiVai Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 56, 
cf. 11.57. Cf. craXcrjcu. 

craXcia, 17, (craAevai) unsteady, vacillating motion, Polemo Physiogn. II. 
II (where aaXias). Also craXcTj, ace. to Wern. Tryph. 428, of brandish- 
ing swords. 

o-dXeup-a, aros, to, (aaXtvoj) motion like cdXos, i. e. constant, repeated 
motion, Artemid. I. 79 ; a. iroXeptubv ittttov the quick military pace of a 
horse, Dio. Chr. 2. 326. [era] 

o-dXevcas, ecus, 17, a moving constantly, Arist. Mechan'. 27. I. 

craXeuros, 77, ov, shaken, tossed, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 175. 

o-aXeti(o : fut. craj Or. Sib. 3. 177: aor. iadXevaa Isocr. 178 D, Anth. 
P. II. 83 : — Pass., fut. aaXtvd-qaoptai Ev. Luc. 21. 26 ; but aaXevaoptat 
(as pass.) Or. Sib. 3. 675, 714, 751 : aor. iaaXeuO-qv Act. Apost. 4. 31, v. 1. 
Isocr. 1. c. : pf. aeadXevptat, v. infra : (crdAos). To make to shake or 
rock, c. ace, caXevei x^'H^v oidels ras dynvpas Pythag. ap. Stob. p. 3. 
48 ; ■mkpvya, a. Eur. Cycl. 434 ; a. to?xov ptoxXiancp (oKaXeuttv) Ar. 
Fr. 405 : metaph. to unsettle, shake, $u£av Plut. 2. 1 1 23 F, cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 56, 337, etc. : — Pass, to be shaken, totter, reel, x^^ v aeadXevrat 
Aesch. Pr. 1081 ; kvicXos aaXevoptevos Plat. Tim. 79 E ; Arist. Mechan. 
27. I ; of persons, in Bpoptiov yvta oaXevu /xevov Anth. P. II. 26, cf. 12. 
31 ; v<p' Tjdovijs aaXevptivn aopuivr] Archil. 93 (which indicates a collat. 
form aaXia), Anth. P. 5. 54. 2. to shake in measuring, so as to 

give good measure, ptirpov aaXevbptevov Ev. Luc. 6. 38 ; cf. aa- 
Xaaaai. II. intr. to move to and fro, roll, toss, esp. of ships 
in a stormy sea or persons in them, a. iv irXoiots Xen. Oec. 8. 17, etc. ; 
generally to be at sea, App. Mithr. 77 : — hence, metaph. to toss like a 
ship at sea, to be in sore distress, rroXts aaXevei Soph. O. T. 23, cf. El. 
1074, Eur. Rhes. 249; so ev vbaots 77 77700. a. Plat. Legg. 923 B, cf. 
Plut. 2. 865 F ; iv KivBvvcp a. Dion. H. 10. II ; a. virip rivos Anon. ap. 
Suid. s. v. HvOaydpas, to be unstable, Poll. 6. 121 : — also simply like Lat. 
versari, to be engaged; iv tovtois Sext. Emp. P. I. 65 ; v. sub aaXos 
n. 2. of a ship also, a. in' ayxvpas to ride at anchor, Plut. 2. 493 
D; iiri /Mas dyK. Synes. 164 A, cf. 163 D, Polyaen. 2. 2, 7: — hence, 
metaph., a. iirl tuiv iX-rriSaiv Heliod. I. 9; also a. iirl Ttvi (as it were) 
to ride at anchor on one*s friend, depend upon him, Plut. Demetr. 38, 
Heliod. I. 26; ypavv iirl ivl yofupiai a. Alciphro 3. 28; iirl toiovtois 
TrapayyiXptaatv Sext. Emp. M. 2. 12 (hence later in a causal sense, a. iiri 
rivi tov fitov, ras iXtriSas to anchor it or them upon . . , Macar. ap. 
Villois. Anec'd. 2. 60, Heliod. 2. 33, Eumath. 93 A) : cf. dx«'o7 n. 3. 
to roll like a ship ; and so, to roll in one's walk, esp. of persons with 
the hip-joints far apart, Hipp. Art. 823, Theophr. Fr. 7. 12: hence, 
to flaunt or swagger about, like aaXaicwvevoi, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 

2. 4, 6. 

o-aX«a>, collat. Ion. form of aaXevco, v. sub foreg., Phot. 
cdX-r), Dor. crdXa, 77, = aaXos 11. 2, Aesch. Fr. 406. 
o-aX-nTov, t<5, ace. to Hesych. a kind of tunic, Soph. Fr. 139; v. 1. 
oap-nr&v. 


o-SXia, v. s. aaXela. 

o-dXXo), Dor. for OdXXco, Alcman 64. 

craXp.aKiSes, at, a name for hotpot, Anth. P. 7- 22 2 (cf. Strabo 656). 

craXoou-ai, Pass, to go delicately, E. M. 270; akin to aaXaKwvtvai. 

2A'A02, 0, heterog. dat. pi. Alcman ap. Apoll. Dysc. adXeaatv as if 
from to adXos : — any unsteady, tossing motion, of an earthquake, x^ovus 
vwto, azta$Tjvat craXcu Eur. I. T. 46 : esp. the tossing, rolling swell of the 
sea, ttovtov a., ttovtios u. Eur. Hec. 28, I. T. 1443 ; also in plur., -novrtoi 
aaXot Id. Or. 994: hence, the open, exposed sea, opp. to a harbour, iv aaXco 
aTTJvat = aaXtvetv 11. 2, Lat. in salo esse, in ancoris stare : — hence, 2. 

a roadstead, anchorage, as opp. to a harbour, aXiptivov ptiv aaXovs Si 
tX 0V Polyb. 1. 53, 10, cf. Diod. 3. 44, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 

5. II. of ships or persons in them, tossing on the sea, in voXXov 
oaXov (vSovt iv ukttjs Soph. Phil. 271 ; odXov (Tx^v 77 OaXaaoa Plut. 
Luc. 10; icaprjpapetv rnrb a. Luc. Hermot. 28 ; iv roaovTai a. vavrtctoai 
Id. Tox. 19 : — metaph. of the ship of the state, to. rrjs iroXetDS voXXai a. 
auuv Soph. O. T. 24; epoivtos a. Ant. 163; ?rdA(s iv aaXw iari Lys. 
107. 28 ; of soldiers, aaXov i"x HV to be hi distress, Plut. Alex. 33, cf. 
Aemil. 18: cf. aaXtvco 11. I. 2. distemper, restlessness, perplexity, 
Alcman 1. c. : (the signf. of sea-sickness is prob. only inferred from Luc. 
Hermot. 28, supra). 

Cf. aaXevco, aaXda, aaXaaaai, aaXayiai : also aaXaifa, aaXaicwv, 
aaXaxajvajaj, and prob. aavXos ; Lat. salum, salio, salax : — perhaps akin 
also to £aXr], {dXos ; Old H. Germ, swellan {schwellen, swell) ; cf. Curt. 
556- |>] 

craXos, 77, ov, silly, imbecile, Byz. (Lob. Path. 276, compares oiaXos) : 
— also craXdrqs, 77, silliness, Eccl. 

o-dXin) or o-dpTTT], 77, a sea-fish, Lat. salpa, the French saitpe, Epich. 
(cf. Ath. 321 D sq.), Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5, etc. ; — also <rdXinr]S, 77, Archipp. 
'IX#. II : and oaXmy£. 

craXTriyyiov, to, Dim. of aaXmy£, a tube or pipe, Galen. ; properly a 
Utile trumpet, Hesych. 2. name of a plant, ='tinrovpis, Geop. 2. 

6, 27. 

o-aXiHYYo-^STlS; is, trumpet-like, Rufus, Byz. 

aaXm"YY°"X.°YX"iJ'rni va ?> t H. ol, lancer-whiskered-trumpeters, Ar. Ran. 
966. 

<raXTTi"yY0-<J>avT|5, is, trumpet-like, yx os Eccl. 

o-aXmyycoTos, 77, ov, trumpeting, C. I. no. 3071. 8, Hesych. 

traXiTiYitTT|S, ov, 6, a trumpeter, Thuc. 6. 69, Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, etc. 
The forms oaXiwtTqs, -ar-r)s, occur in Mss. ; Lob. prefers -tyKT-fjs, 
Schaf. and L. Dind. -ikttjs in Att. Greek (on the analogy of avptKTrjs, 
tpoppttKTTjs). The Inscrr. are in favour of aaXiriyicTTjs : aaXmKTrjs being 
found mostly in Dor. and Boeot., oaX-ntaTqs in Hellenic Inscrr. 

crdXmY£, 1770s, 77, a war-trumpet, trump, ore. t* tax* aaX-rrty£ II. 18. 
219; (this was afterwards called a. arpoyyvXij ; another for sacred pur- 
poses, a. Upa, Artemid. 1. 56 ; — on various 0-0X77(776$ v. Poll. 4. 85 sq., 
Schol. II. and Eur. Phoen. 1377): the aaXirtytj was esp. called Tuscan, 
Tvpa-nvticr] Aesch. Eum. 568, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 1377, Heracl. 
831 : — vtto oaXmyyos, by sound of trumpet, Soph. El. 711, cf. Ar. Ach. 
1001 ; also d7ro a. Xen. Hipparch. 3. 12, Polyb. 4. 13, 1 : cf. arjftalva}, 
vTroaTjfiaiva, <p6iyyoptat ; — metaph., TlttpiKa a., of Pindar, Anth. P. 7. 
34 ; Tlatavicuv a., of Demosthenes, Christod. Ecphr. 23 ; ohpavi-q a. 
thunder, Tryph. 327, Nonn. D. 2. 557. II. a signal-note by 

trumpet, trumpet-call, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7 ; elsewhere a , d\7r<- 
apta. III. aa.Xmy£ OaXaaaia, elsewhere arp6fi0os, Archil. 181 

B. IV. the trumpeter-bird, from its trumpet-like note, ace. 

to Gramm., = 7Tpox'Xos. V. a kind of comet, Io. Lyd. de 

Mens. 4. 73. VI. For the termination, cf. also (poppttyg. Curt. 

388, cites Lith. szvilpju (to pipe), s-zvilpine (a pipe) ; Old H. Germ. 
swalve (cithara) : and compares avpty£ (q. v.), Sanskr. svar (sonare). 

o-aXm£o) : aor. iaaXmy£a Xen. An. I. 2, 17, Archipp. 'Ix<?- II (Cobet 
iaaXm£a); Ep. aaX-my^a II.: — later, fut. aaXiriaai I Cor. 15. 52, -tui 
Lxx: aor. !o"dA7rto-a Luc. Ocyp. 114, Lxx, etc.: — Pass., pf. ataaXirty- 
Krat Eudaem. ap. Stob. 366. 54 ; aeaaXmarat (wfpi-) Plut. 2. 192 B, 
220 E. — aaXmaaw is Tarentine, Eust. 1654, Cramer An. Ox. I. 62; 
aaX-n'tTTai, Att., ap. Phot., et Luc. Jud. Voc. IO ; aaXiriobw Boeot., 
Cramer An. Ox. 4. 325. 

To sound the trumpet, give signal by trumpet, oaXmygt aaXn. Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 32 ; c. ace. cogn., a, rroXiptov ktvitov Batr. 203 ; pvBptovs Xen. 
An. 7. 3> 32; a. ava/cXrjTtKov Anth. P. II. 136; Xtyiiv rjx 0v 'b. append. 
30 : metaph., dpirpl Si adXirty^ev ptiyas ovpavus heaven trumpeted 
around, of thunder as if a signal for battle, II. 21. 388, cf. Wern. Tryph. 
327: — impers., €7ret iaaXttty^t (sc. d aaXmyKT-qs) when the trumpet 
sounded, Xen. An. I. 2, 17; cf. aqptaivco, tcrjpvaaai: — c. ace, <r. -f/ptipav 
to proclaim, announce day, of the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 1 14. 

o-aXmKTT|S, ov, b, collat. form of aaXmyKTt)s. 

crdX7rio-pa, aros, to, sound of trumpet, trumpet-call, Poll. 4. 86 ; craX- 
•jri.crp.6s, b, or -typtbs, b, Ibid. 

o-aXino-TTis, ov, b, collat. form of aaX-ntyicTr)s (q. v.), Polyb. I. 45, 13. 

o-aXiriaTiKos, 77, uv, of ox for a trumpet, Kpovptara Poll. 4. 84. 

<raXmTT<>) or craXiTicro-aj, v. oaXiri^oi fin. 


1438 

o-aXvyr], 77, (aaXos, aaXevco) constant motion, as of the spindle, Hesych., 
nisi legend. aaXdyq. 

crdXvi;, q, = ayxovoa, Diosc. 4. 23. 

o-2./Vci|XT), 7), a medicine (prob. from the pr. n.), Galen. 

oxt|j.a, to, Dor. for aqpa, Pind. 

2dp.atva, 77, (2d/ios) a ship of Samian build, used as a stamp on the 
Samian coin, Plut. Pericl. 26 (on which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 2) ; 
they had beaks like a swine's snout (cf. vdirpapos) ; so Hdt. 3. 59, speaks 
of ras irpcfpas vies Kairpiovs exovaat, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 155 sq. 

crap-cuvcc, Dor. for aqpuiivcu. 

crap.ap.C9i.Qv, to, a hind of worm, Sophronius ap. Maii Spicil. 3. 477, 
481. 

crdp,af|, aicos, 6, a mat of reeds or rushes, used as a bed in war, Chion. 
Hero. 1 : — Dim. o-ap.diaov, t<5, an unknown article of female attire, Com. 
Anon. 319 (ap. Poll. 5. 101). 

crapdpSaKOs, 0, a buffoon, Jo. Chrys., v. Suicer. 

2ap,dTT|S, ov, 6, poet, for ~%apjxaTqs Dion. P. 304. [^a] 

crdp.pdXov, o-ap.j3a\Co-Kos, v. sub advSaXov. 

crap.pvicr|, 77, a triangular musical instrument with four strings, Lat. 
sambuca, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 13, Polyb. 5. 37, io, Ath. 1 75 D, 633 F ; its 
notes were so high, as to make it of little use : — of barbaric origin, 
Strabo 47 1, being in fact the Syrian sabka, with m inserted, as in ambu- 
baia (from Syr. abubo, a pipe) ; cf. icivvpa, vdfiXa. 2. = aapi(3via- 

OTpia, with a pun on signf. II, Polyb. 8. 8, 6. II. an engine of 

like form used in sieges, lb. 6. 2-11, Plut. Marcell. 15, Ath. 634 A. — Cf. 
odpi(3v£. [Penult, long in sambuca, Pers. 5. 95.] 

crap.(3vKioTT|S, ov, 6, a player on the sambuca, Euphor. 31. 

o-ap-PiJKicrTpia, fem. of foreg., Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 

crdp.pvjj, vkos, 77, = oafi0vK7), Schweigh. Polyb. 8. 6, 2. 2. = foreg., 

Id. 5.37, 10. 

cxdpca, o)v, to., marks on the edge of the dress, Lacon. word, Hesych. 

crdp.c-pov, Dor. for oqpiepov, Pind. 

2dpT|, v. sub 2d/ios. 

crdp/fjov, t6, Dor. for aqjieiov, Fragm. Pythag. 

crajAivd, Lacon. for Bapuvd, Hesych. 

2dp.o0paKT) Ion. -Op-niKT), 77, Samothrace, an island near Thrace, noted 
for the early civilisation of its inhabitants, Hdt. 6. 47 ; the seat of the 
mysteries of the Cabiri, Id. 2. 51; called ~S.api.os QpqtKiq in Horn., II. 
13. 12, h. Apoll. 34; and simply ~$aftos II. 24. 78, 753. — Its more 
ancient name was Leucosia, Arist. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 917 ; and Dar- 
dania, Paus. 7. 4, 3. An inhabitant of it was 2dp60pai; (not ~2,apLo9pa£, 
Meineke Euphor. p. 6, but cf. Lob. Paral. 277), Ion. pi. ~2apio6pT]iices, 
Hdt. 2. 51., 8. 90, Adj. 2dp.o0pa'Kios, Ion. -0pTJucios, 77, ov, Hdt. 7. 59., 
108 : cf. sq., and v. Kdfteipoi. 

2dp.os, 77, Samos, the name of several Greek islands : . 1. an old 

name for KefaXXqvta (q.v.), II. 2.634, Od. 4. 671., 15. 29; also called 
2d/tt? Od. I. 246, h. Apoll. 429; — though this, ace. to others, is a town 
on the island : — hence Adj., ~2a.pi.aios, Strabo 455. 2. 2d/xos @pq- 

iKiq, v. tapLOdpditq. 3. commonly, Samos, the large island over 

against Ephesus, first in h. Horn. Ap. 41 : — hence Adj., "tdpnos, a, ov, 
Hdt. I. 70, etc.; 77 ~2ap.ia (sc. 777), lb.; 2. 71), 2. aarqp, clay with 
medicinal properties, Theophr. Lapid. 62 sq., Galen.; 2ap.iaKos, 77, 6v, 
Cratin. 'ApxiX. II. (Ace. to Strabo 346, 457, odjios was an old word 
signifying a height, esp. by the sea-shore, so it would be = 0iv, perhaps 
akin to lip.pi.os and xpappLos.) [a] 

crap-m, or crdp.m, v. sub 2, a. 

crap.cj>api.Ti.K-rj vapoos, ?), a kind of nard, Diosc. I. 6. 

crap.-<j>6pas, ov, 0, (tpipaj) a horse branded with the old letter adv (v. 
sub 2, a), Ar. Eq. 603, Nub. 122, 1298 : cf. Koimarias, and Eust. 785. 

crap.i};ij)(ivos, 77, ov, of or belonging to adpapvxov, Diosc. I. 58 (in lem- 
mate), Aet. 4. 42. 

crdp,i|>t>x ov > to, foreign name of the djxdpaicos, Diosc. 3. 47, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 10, etc.: — also written adpapovxov, Nic. Th. 617, Paus. 
9. 28, 3 ; also crdjujjvxos, 17, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.6; o, Poll. 6. 107. 

trdv, v. sub 2, a. [a, v. ap. Ath. 454 F.] 

cravBdXiov, to, Dim. of oavSaXov, mostly in plur., Hdt. 2. 91, Cratin. 
'Nop:. 10, Cephisod. Tpocp. 2. 2. a surgical bandage, so called 

from its shape, Oribas. 180 ; also 6 ffavodXios, Ibid. 84. Cf. adv- 
SaXov. 

cravSaXio-Ko's, 6, Dim. of aavSaXov, Ar. Ran. 405, cf. oa/xflaX-. 

orav8a\o-0T]KT|, 97, a sandal-case, Menand. Miaoy. 3. 

crdvSdXov, to, mostly in plur. a wooden sole, firmly bound on by straps 
round the instep and ankle, a sandal, first in h. Horn. Merc. 79, 83, 139 ; 
on the aavbaXia IvppqviKa, v. Meineke Cratin. No/n. 10, Poll. 7.86 sq. ; 
Aeol. erdp,(3aXov, Sappho 99, Anth. P. 6. 267, v. Bgk. Anacr. 15; Dim. 
o-ap.pa\ttrKos, 6, heterog. pi. -iaica, Hippon. 12. II. a flat fish, 

sole, or lurbot, Matro ap. Ath. 136 B; also oavDaXiov, identified by 

Hesych. with ipqTTa, but distinguished from it by Alciphro I. 7. (Ace. 
to Hemst. for oaviSaXov, from aavis : but Curt. 2. 69, cites Pers. sandal 
(calceus). 

o-avSaXoopai, Pass, to be furnished with sandals, Eumath. p. IIO. 


a-aXvyt] — <r<nrep§tov. 


* 


crav8aXciST|s, es, sandal-like, Schol. Eur. Or. 1 37 1 ; contr. for aavSaXo- 
eioqs, which also occurs in Gramm. 

o-av8apdKTj, rj, red sulphurel of arsenic, realgar, (apoeviicSv being the 
yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc. 5. 121), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 
8. 24, 8 ; written oavfiapaxq in Hipp. 466. 20, Diosc. 5. 103, Alciphro 
I. 33, etc. 2. a bright red or orange colour made therefrom, 

Theophr. Lap. 40 and 50. II. bee-bread, the same as icqpivOos, 

Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; and as ipi.8a.icq, lb. 52. (Sanskr. sindura.) 

o-avSapaKiJo), or -xQu>, to be bright red, Diosc. 5. 113. 

o-av8apdictvos, q, ov, of a bright red colour, Hdt. I. 98, Ael. N. A. 17. 
23 : — also o-avBapax<J>ST|S, «s, Ideler Phys. 2. 74. 

cravSapaKOup-yeiov, to, (*epyco) a pit whence GavSapaicq is dug, Strabo 
562 (where the Mss. -ovpyiov). 

crdv8u£, vkos, or (rdv8ijj, tKos, 77, a bright red colour, also called app.i- 
viov, Strabo 529, Diosc. 5. 103 ; being oavSapa/tq mixed with red ochre 
(rubrica), Plin. 35. 23; though a like colour was made from a plant of 
the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., Virg. Eel. 4. 45, Plin. 1. c. 2. 

aavdvices, among the Lydians, were transparent, flesh-coloured women's 
garments (dyed with this colour), Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 64. 3. 

a kind of salve, Hesych. II. a casket, Hesych. [5 in genit., 

Prop. 7. 19, 81 ; but u in Gratius, Cyneg. 86.] 

o-av8ii>v, 6vos, 6, a transparent robe, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 3. 64. 

o-SviStov, to, Dim. of aavis, a small trencher, Ar. Pax 202, Menand. 
'Hy. 2. II. like mvaiciov, a tablet, register, l« aavioiov Lysias 

146. 6, cf. Aeschin. 82. 29. 

o-avi86(i>, {aavis) to board over; aeaaviooipiva irXoia decked vessels, 
Schol. Thuc. 1. 10. 

advt8co8T|S, €s, ((loos) like a plank, flat, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

cravC8c<jp.a, aros, to, (aavio6<ts) a covering or plate of planks, a frame- 
work, Tolyb. 1. 22, 6., 6. 23, 3 : esp. a ship's deck, Theophr. H. P. 

5- 7. 5- 

o-fivi8&)Tos, 77, ov, covered with planks, boarded over, Lxx, Hesych. 

o-dvis, iSos, 77, a board, plank, Anth. P. 9. 269, Polyb. I. 22, 9, etc.; 
<7. a£oos Call. Fr. 105 : — hence anything made thereof, 1. a door, 

Horn, always in plur. folding doors, Lat. fores, II. 12. 453, 461, Od. 22. 
128, etc.; icoXXqrai aaviScs II. 9. 583; aavtdes ttvkivws apapviai, dt- 
«A('8es Od. 2. 344, cf. 22. 128, II. 21. 535 ; a. irvXyaiv iituteKXipiivai II. 
12. 121 : — rarely in sing., Eur. Or. 1221. 2. a wooden platform, 

scaffold or stage, iiipqXq aavis Od. 21. 51. 3. a wooden floor, esp. 

a ship's deck, Eur. Hel. 1556, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, Anth. P. append. 15, 
3. 4. a wooden pail or trough, Arist. Mirab. 22. 5. in plur., 

wooden tablets for writing on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. at Athens, tablets 
covered with gypsum (like Lat. album), on which were written all sorts 
of public notices, esp. the causes for hearing in the law-courts, Ar. Vesp. 
349, 848; laws to be proposed, Andoc. II. 28; lists of officers, Lys. 1 76. 
9; names of debtors, Dem. 791. II (where the sing, is used); etc.; cf. 
omnino Isocr. Antid. § 253. So at Rome, of tables on which the laws 
were written, Dio C. 42. 32. 6. a plank to which offenders were 

bound, or sometimes nailed as to a cross, irpos aavida wpoarraaaaXeveiv 
Hdt. 7. 33., 9. 120; iv and 7rpos tj) a. Suv Ar. Thesm. 931, 940 ; oavioi 
Ttpoaottv Plut. Per. 28. 

o-avvdiaov, to, a kind of cup, Philem. (X;7p. i) ap. Ath. 497 F, where 
cravvaKpa is also read. 

o-dvvas, ov, or o-avvas, ov, 6, Lat. sanna, sannio, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 
33 A. Cf. aavviaiv. 

o-dwiov, to, (aaivai) a tail, sens. obsc. like Lat. cauda, Theognost. 
Can. 123. II, Hesych.; cravvi6ir\T)KTos, ov,=aXboi6-nXqKTOs, Hesych., 
cf. Lob. Rhem. 113. 

crawicov, 0, (aaivw) a buffoon, jester, zany, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 83. 

o-avwpi£<o, to jeer, mock, prob. 1. Hesych. 

<rdvTaXov, to, the sandal-tree, Salmas. in Solin. 726. (Sanskr. chandana : 
and Aet. has aavSavov.) Hence o-avTdXivos, 77, ov, of the sandal-tree, 
fvAa Arr. Peripl. M. Rubr. p. 20 (vulg. aayaXtva). 

cravToviov, to, a kind of wormwood found in the country of the San- 
tones in Gaul, Diosc. 3. 28 ; in Galen. o-avTOViicdv. 

a-d£is, ecus, 77, (aarToi) a cramming full, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4. 

a-a6|x(3pOTOS, ov, preserving mortals, Procl. H. Minerv. 40. 

o-ao-irroXis, 10s, 6, 77, protecting cities, Coluth. 140, Nonn. D. 41. 

395- . t 

5A'02, as Posit., is found only in the contr. form ows, ad, qq. v. ; but 
we find Comp. aduirepos in II. 1. 32, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 4, Theocr. 25. 59 : 
Comp. Adv. oawrepov, Anth. P. 9. 788. 

o-ao(rip.ppoTos, ov, = aa6pi&poTos, dub. in Hesych. 

o-ao4 > po v « l >. crao(|>poo-iJVT], cra.6<j>p£ov, poet, for ooxpp-, q. v. 

aaod), = a&^cu, q. v. 

crairdva, 77s, 77, Gallic name for the dvayaXXis, Diosc. Noth. 2.209. 

craiTfpSTjs, ov, 0, Pontic name for the fish KopaKivos when salted, Hipp. 
546. 14, cf. Ar. Fr.546, Archipp. '1x8. 10, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A; 
ace. to Parmeno, a distinct kind of fish, cf. Ath. 308 F. [d 11. c, Pers. 
Sat. 5. 134.] 

o-direpSiov, to, Dim. of foreg. ; nickname of a courtesan, Ath. 391 C. 


(Ta.'irepi)i$—-<ra.pKripriq. 


crairepSis, 77, name of a fresh fish, different therefore from aairepSrjs, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 7. 

o-5irf)T], v. sub arjirai. 

crairfjpiov, to, an unknown animal, Med. Matthaei p. 54 ; cf. aarv- 
piov n. 

cra-TTpia, 77, (crci7rpds) = o~cnrp6Ti]S, Diosc. 1. 1 12, Anth. P. 15. 38. 

crairpias oTvos, 5, old, high-flavoured wine (v. compos in), Hermipp. 
$opiz. 2. 6, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 865. 

crairpiaio, = 0a.Trpl£o/xai, Nicet. Ann. 158 D. 

o-cnrpt£o>, (aairpos) to make rotten or stinking, Lxx : — Pass, to rot, 
decay, oeoanpiffTai tcL oarea Hipp. Fract. 774. 

o-airpioo, (o-anpos) = foreg. I, Lxx. 

o-airpo-yijpos, ov, rotten from old age, Nicet. Ann. 182 D. 

<rairpo-KVT]p.os, ov, rotting the legs, 'iXicos Diosc. 4. 184. 

<rairpo-\oYia, f/,foul talk, ford abuse, Nicet. Ann. 16 D, etc. 

o-airpo-irX.o'UTOS, ov, stinkingly rich, perhaps a parody on apxaiSirXov- 
ros, Antiph. XpvaiS. I ; where Dobree restored aarpaTtoirKovTos, rich as 
a satrap. 

crairpos, a, 6v, (arjircu, canrjvat) rotten, putrid, Hippon. 16, Hippocr. 
278. 19; of the lungs, diseased, Lat. tabidus, Id.; of bone, carious, 
diseased, Id. ; of wood and the like, rotten, decayed, lariov Ar. Eq. 918 ; 
mvaniaKos, axotviov Ar. PI. 813, Vesp. 1343 ; eXatai Theophr. H. P. 4. 
14, 10; proverb., oairpov Treia/xaTos avTtXafiioQat Theogn. 1362: — 
esp., of fish that have been long in pickle, stinking, rancid, rapix os Ar. 
Ach. 1101 ; opp. to npoacpaTos, Antiph. QiXod. 2., cf. Kvoiod. 2, etc.; 
Pvpoa Ar. Vesp. 38 ; l/ias Menand. Aeicr. 2 ; of withered flowers, Dem. 
615. 11: — generally, old, worn out, <popp.6s Ar. PI. 542; dpxatov Kal 
aarrpdv out of date, obsolete, lb. 322 ; S> aawpa. to an old woman, Id. 
Eccl. 884, Hermipp. 'Apnoir. 2 ; so elvai aa-npov KoiiStv SvvaaOat Ar. 
Vesp. 1381 ; oiSiv iofiev 01 a. Eupol. U.0A...27. III. filthy, dis- 

gusting, a. yvvaiKa.. rpoiros ev/j.op<pov note? Philem. Incert. 47; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 377- IV". without any bad sense, oairpbv ov to 

fioxdijpov. . aXXd. naXaiov Eupol. ap. Phot. : — esp. of wine, Ath. 31 (v. 
aavpias), cf. Ar. PI. 1086, Piers. Moer. 353, Ruhnk. Tim., et ad Rutil. 
Lup. 102 ; hence Alex. 'Opx- I describes old wine as oScVtos ovk e'x wv > 
77877 a., yipaiv ye dat/ioviws : — eip-qvrj aavpd (a joke napai. irpoodoiciav), 
Ar. Pax 554. Adv. -puis, Epict. Diss. 2. 21, 14. Cf. aa6p6s. 

o-airpo-o-K«XT|s, is, with rotten legs, Theod. Prodr. 

oUTTpo-oro^os, ov, with foul breath, Arist. ap. Stob. 72. 53. 

traTrpoTns, 77TOS, 77, rottenness, decay, Plat. Rep. 609 E, Theophr. Odor. 
2, e'tc. 

ouirpo-cjxrylo), to eat putrid things, cf. Martial. 3. 77. 

craTrpo-cptXo;, ov, (oairpos in) fond of disgusting things, Music. Vett. 

crairpo-cj>6pos, ov, (tpipai) bearing rotten things, Eust. Opusc. 2. 88. 

o-airpoco, = sq., Thorn. M. p. 790. 

to-a/Trptivop.a.1, Pass, to become rotten or stinking, Nic. Al. 468. 
aairpiovvp-os, ov, (ovqjxa) with a filthy name, Eust. Opusc. 4. 7- 
o-aircj>eipivos, 77, ov, of sapphire, Philostr. 34 ; also os, ov, Pseudo-Cal- 
listh. 1 . 4. 

craircj>€ipiTT|S, ov, 6, Xi9os,= aatrcpeipos, prob. i. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 395. 

o-airc(>eipo-€i8T|s, is, sapphire-like, ap. Wolf Anecd. 3. 155. 

o-a.TT<j>eipos, also o-ap<+>€ipos, 77, the sapphire, or rather (ace. to Beck- 
mann, Hist, of Invent., and King, Antique Gems) lapis lazuli, a precious 
stone, of which two chief kinds, the Kvavfj and XP V<J V are mentioned by 
Theophr. Lap. 23 and 37, Dion. P. 1104. (Prob. Semitic; cf. Hebr. 
shaphir, fair, from shaphar, to shine.') 

2airc}>io, ovs, vocat. SaTrcfcof, fj, Sappho, Alcae. 54, etc. ; Aeol. ^aircjjco 
lb. 64, Ahrens D. Aeol. § 7. 5 : in Inscrr. sometimes 2acb<j><o : hence 
Adj. 2aiT<j>a>os, a, ov, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D; or 5air<j>i.K6s, 77, 6v, 
Hephaest. 

CTaTru>v, part. aor. from o-qnoj. 

craircov, cwos, 6, Lat. sapo, our soap, Germ. Seife, Aretae. : — a Celtic or 
German word, Plin. N. H. 28. 12. [a, Seren. Sammon. 158.] 

cramoviov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Schol. Theocr. 3. 17. 

a-apcipaXAa or -Papa, t<x, Antiph. 2ku0. i , loose Persian trousers ; an 
Eastern word, v. Daniel 3. 21 (Chald. and Theodot.), Bahr Hdt. I. 71, 
Pott Et. Forsch. I. p. lxxx. II. a musical instrument, a kind of 

cymbals, etc. 

crdpafjos, 6, pudendum muliebre, Arcad. 46, Hesych. 

Sdpams, (5os, o, also Sfpams, Sarapis or Serapis, an Egyptian god, 
at first a symbol of the Nile and so of fertility, later an infernal god, 
Call. Ep. 38. 5, Plut. 2. 362, etc.: — hence Sapairetov, Plut. Alex. 76, 
and -1610V, to, Polyb. 4. 39, 6, the temple of Serapis. 

o-dp&ms, gen. eois or 10s, 6, a white Persian robe with purple stripes, 
Democr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 C, Ctes. ap. Phot. 

o-fipairotJS, 71080s, 6, 77, ace. capairovv and, in Alcae. 38, aapawov; 
(oaipco 11, rtovs) strictly one who sweeps with his feet ; hence one that has 
turned-out feel which he trails in walking, Lat. plaulus, Alcae. 1. c, 
Galen, [a] 

o-<ip"ya\os, <5, a place in a chariot where the whip was Icept, Poll. 
7. 116. 


1439 
2. 


o-ap-yavT|, 77, like rapyavij, a plait, braid, band, Aesch. Supp. 788, 

a basket, Timocl. Arjd. 1, Luc. Lexiph. 6, 2 Ep. Cor. 11. 33. 
o-ap-yavis, iSos, 77, = foreg., Cratin. Aiovva. 7. 
crapYivos, 0,= oapSivos, Epic. 31 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I. 
o-apYos (not aapyos, Arcad. 46), 6, name of a sea-fish, Lat. surgus ; 

Epich. 44 Ahr., Philyll. IIoA.. I, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5. 
o-ctpSa, 77, a kind of tunny caught near Sardinia, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 

120E: cf. aapoivr). 
<rap8a£o, v. sq. 

crapSavios, a, ov, an Adj. used only of bitter or scornful laughter, cap- 
baviov yeXav (sc. yiXaira) to laugh a bitter laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, 
from anger or secret triumph, fieiorjo-e Se Oup$ capSavtov ptaXa toiov Od. 

20. 302 ; so aveKayxaoe /xaXa oapbaviov Plat. Rep. 337 A, ubi v. Schol. ; 
a. yeXav Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 79, cf. Anth. Plan. 86 ; ridere yiXana a, 
Cic. Fam. 7. 25, I. The word was prob. derived from aaipai, ai(ST)pa, 
grinning, sneering, whence also, ace. to Phot, and Suid., o-apSaJsiv fierd, 
■niKpias yeXav. But later writers (Polyb. 17. 7, 6, Plut. C. Gracch. 12, 
Nonn. D. 20. 309, Or. Sib. I. 182) speak of SapSoVios yiXais, which is 
distinguished by the Graram. as the laugh of despair (Poll. 6. 199, Suid., 
etc.), and referred to aapooviov, a plant of Sardinia (JZapoii) which was 
said to screw up the face of the eater, Paus. 10. 17, 13, Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; 
Serv. Virg. Eel. 7. 41 ; whence our form sardonic. Cf. Paroemiogr. pp. 
102, 370, Gaisf., and v. 'S.apoii. 

SapSsis, ewv, al, Sardes, the capital of Lydia, Aesch. Pers. 45, etc. : 
Ion. 2dp8ii=s Anth. P. 7. 709, etc., or 2dp8is Hdt. 5. 102 ; gen. 2ap- 
Siaiv, dat. 5dp5iff( Hdt. I. 7., 5. 101, etc.; ace. Sapoias Call. Dian. 248, or 
SapSfs Hdt. I. 27 : — hence Adj. SapSiavos, Ion. -•nvo's, 77, ov, Hdt. I. 22; 
So, Eur. Plisth. Fr. 5 ; oi SapScavol Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 3 ; 01 Sapdioi Par- 
then. 22 : — SapSiclviKos, 77, ov, Ar. Ach. 112, Pax 1 1 74, etc. 

o-ap8Cvn, 77, the sardine, Lat. sardina, Galen, (al. aaph-qvrf). 

o-apSivos, 6, = foreg., Epaenet. ap. Ath. 328 F. 

o-apSlov, to, the Sardian stone, used esp. for seal-rjngs, Ar. Fr. 309. 13, 
Plat. Phaed. no D, Theophr. Lap. 8 and 23 : — it was of two kinds, the 
transparent-red or female being our cornelian, the transparent-brown or 
male our sardine, Theophr. Lap. 30 : — later, Xidos crapSios Philopon. in 
Arist. de Anima 2. 2; adpdivos X. Cramer An. Ox. 4. 229; aapdoviov 
Hesych. s. v. aapSai. 

(rapSdvios, a, ov, v. sub Sapoavios. 

o-ap8-ovuij, tjxos, 6, (aaphiov) the sardonyx, a kind of onyx, Joseph. A. 
J- 3- 7> 5> etc - ! wrongly written oap8u)w£ in B. J. 5. 5, 7, Plut. 2. 1160 
F, etc. : erapSovvxos in Byz. The stone was called simply onyx, when 
the dark ground was simply spotted or streaked with white ; but if the 
different colours were disposed in layers, then it was a sardonyx. 

2ap8to, gen. 00s, contr. ovs, rj, Sardinia, Hdt. I. 170, Ar. Vesp. 7 00 ! 
the obi. cases are sometimes SapSovos, -bvi, -ova (as if from SapSwv), 
Polyb. I. 24, 5 sq., I. 7q, I,' etc.; 'SapSSivos is prob. f. 1. in Strab. 106: 
a nom. SapScivTj in Hesych. — Hence Adj. SapSovios, Hdt. I. 166, 
Theocr. 16. 86; 77 'SapSovia = ~Zapo6j, C. I. no. 2509. 14: — also 2ap8o- 
vikos, Hdt. 2. 105, Arist. Meteor. 2. 1, II, Poll. 5. 26 : 5ap8covtos, Strabo 
106, 122, etc.; (but XapSuvmbs is prob. f. 1. in Lye. 796, Poll. 7. 77 : 
in Hesych. SapScoos, qa, yov, Polyb. I. 42, 6, etc. : — oi 5apSot the Sards 
or Sardinians, Diod. Excerpt. 491. 10, but v. Schweigh. Polyb. 26. 7, I ; 
01 'Sapdaoi Polyb. I. 88, 9. II. a precious stone, prob. the same 

as the capStov or the oapSovvg, Philostr. 770, v. Lob. Phryn. 187. 

o-ap8<ov, 6vos, 77, the upper-edge of a bunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6. 9 (v. I. 
oapSoviov), Poll. 5. 31, Hesych. 

o~apS<ovi£b>, = oapSafa, v. s. SapSdvios. 

o-dpi, to, plur. a&pta, an Egyptian water-plant, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 5. , 

jrapiv, ace. to Hesych., a kind of starling ; cf. ip&p, ipapiov. 

o-dplcra, 77, the sarisa, a very long pike used in the Macedonian pha- 
lanx, Theophr. H. P., 3. n, 2, Polyb. 2. 69, 18, etc. ; v. omnino 18. 12, 
Commonly written ciptaaa, but always with v. 1. oapioa, which appears 
in the text of most of the best Mss. (v. Schweigh. Polyb. 2. 69), ace. to 
the canon of Choerob. in Cramer Anecd. 2. 236 ; in Byz. o-dptTTa. — 
[The double aa was due to ignorance that the 1 was by nature long, v. 
Ovid. Metaph. 12. 466, Lucan. 8. 298 : cf. Adp«ra.] 

aapio-o-cj)6pos, ov, armed with the sarisa, Polyb. 12. 20, 2, Arr. An. I. 
14, etc. ; v. foreg. Hence, -<|>op«o, Zonar. 

o-apKd£u, (o6p£) to tear flesh like dogs, Ar. Pax 482, ubi v. Schol.; cf. 
aapKOKvoiv. 2. to pluck grass with closed lips, as grazing horses 

do, Hipp. Art. 785, v. Foes. Oecon. II. to bite the lips in rage, 

Galen. ; hence to speak bitterly, sneer, elpcoveveoOai per' kmavpp.ov tivos 
Stob. Eel. 2. 222 ; v. Schol. Ar. Ran. 966 (997), Eust. 1083. 3 2 - 

o-apKao-p.o-mTOo-Kap.iTT-r)S, ov, 6, sneering-pinebender, comic word in 
Ar. Ran. 966. 

o-apKa.crp.6s, 6, a bitter sneer, mockery, sarcasm, Walz Rhett. 8. 591, A. 
B. 10, etc. ; v. sub oapKafa. 

crapKctco, v. aapKOKvoiv. 

crapK-eXdebe-ia, (sc. ovxa) t&, venison-figs, a kind so called, Ath. 
78 A. 

o-apKT|pT|g, is, of, consisting of flesh, OTaxvs ap. Hesych. 


1440 (rapKiSiov 

o-apKtStov, to, Dim. of odp£, d bit of flesh, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 7, 8, Plut. 
2. 1088 D. 

crapKi£a>, (oapt;) to strip off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdt. 4. 64, cf. Poll. 
2. 233. 

crapKiKos, 77, ov, = odpictvos, Pseudo-Arist. H. A. 10. 2, 7, in Comp. II. 
fleshly, of the flesh, sensual, opp. to 7rvevp.aTt.1c6s, Anth. P. I. 107, Ep. 
Hebr. 7. 16 (Lachm. oapicivrjs), Eccl. Adv. -klus, Eccl. ; Comp. -oirepov, 
Clem. Al. 802. 

crdpKivos, 77, ov, (odp£) of or like flesh, Emped. ap. Theophr. Sens. 9; 
<r. oiipma Plat. Legg. 906 C, cf. Arist. H. A. 1. II, 1 2 ; avOpainoi Bvarol 
leal a. Hipparch. ap. Stob. 573. 40; a. iyOvs (opp. to a dream), Theocr. 
21. 66; to o. tuiv Xoyoiv their material import, Plut. 2. 79 C: — Adv. 
-vois, Orig., etc. 2. = foreg. 11, q. v. II. fleshy, fat, Ar. Fr. 

504, Eupol. Incert. 100, Polyb. 39. 2, 7. 

CTdpKiov, to, Dim. of odp£, a little bit of flesh, carunctdus, Hipp. Aph. 
1252, etc., Diphil. 'AttXtjot. I. 2, Arist. H. A. 2. 11,8, etc. 

trapKO-PAeTTTijs, ev, 6, one who looks only to the flesh, Eccl. 

crapKo-Pdpos, ov, (/3opd) eating flesh, carnivorous, ££01/ Plut. 2. 956 C ; 
opviQes Manetho 5. 193 : — hence o"apKo(3op«io, Schol. Thuc. 2. 50 ; trap- 
Koj3opia, 77, Manass. Chron. 159. 

capKO-Ppios, Sitos, 0, f/, = oapnoP6pos, fiopal Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 242. 

c-apKO-YevT|S, is, (*yivai) born of the flesh, cited from Eccl. 

crapKo"yovCa., 77, (*yivai) fleshly birth, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. 

crapKO-8aKT|S, is, biting or eating flesh, @ios Orph. Fr. 12. 2. 

c-a.pKo-eiOT|s, is, flesh-like, cpvois Plat. Tim. 75 E, Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 16 : 
Comp., -eiSeoTiprj Hipp. 

crapKo-GXao-is, 77, and -0Xao-p.a, to, a bruise of the flesh, Theophan. 
Nonn., cf. Lob. Phryn. 501. 

trapKo-KT|\i}, 77, a fleshy excrescence on the scrotum, Poll. 4. 203, Galen.: 
— hence crapKOK-nXiKos, 6, fj, afflicted with sarcoccle, Galen. 

crapKO-KoXXa, i), a Persian gum, Diosc. 3. 89, Galen., cf. Plin. H. N. 
24. 14: the name is derived from its power of healing wounds. 

o-apKo-scucov, 6, (oapicd^ai) a grinning dog, Hippon. 116: Schneid. and 
Dind. (Schol. Ar. Pax 481) reads aap/cwv icvaiv,~oapicd^oiv. 

crapKO-XapCs, iSos, fj, Hippiatr., and -\dpos, 0, Oribas. 41 Mai, a sur- 
geon's forceps : — hence crapKoXaPeo), Mai's Col. Vat. 9. 642. 

crapKO-X(XTpT]s, ov, u, a flesh-worshipper, Greg. Naz. 

(japico-Aiirf|5, is, forsaken by flesh, lean, irXevpd Anth. P. 7. 383. 

o-a.pKo-p.av6a>, to be mad with lust ; and Subst. -pavia, 77, Eccl. 

crapK-6p.d>aAov, to, a fleshy excrescence on the navel, Galen. 

CTapKO-TraYTis, is, (Ttf)yvv p.C) compact of flesh, Mel. in Anth. Plan. 134. 

o-apKo-ire87), 77, the bond of the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKo-iroios, ov, making into flesh ; viaking fleshy, nourishing, fatten- 
ing, Plut. 2. 771 B. Hence Verb crapKoiroiea), to make of flesh, tov dv- 
Bpantov oXov Plut. 2. 1096 E; Pass., in Eccl. to be incarnate: — and 
Subst., -irou'a, i), the making of flesh, Porphyr. Antr. N. 14. p. 14. 

crapKo-Trijov, to, a fleshy pustule , boil, Hipp. 220 C. 

crapKOTriiioSTjs, es, (e?5os) like purulent flesh, cited from Hipp. 

crapKoppiJos, ov, with a fleshy root, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, I, Odor. 63. 

crapKOTaKT|s, is, (rfjicai) wasting the flesh, vovooi Prod. h. Minerv. 44. 

o-a.pKO-T0Keop.ai., Pass, to be born like lumps of flesh, of young bears, 
Sext. Emp. P. I. 42 ; opp. to £a>o-, djo-TOKeopuxt. In Suid. oapnoTUCTOi. 

o-apKOTpocpe'o), to nourish or pamper the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKO-Tp6cj>os, ov, nourishing, producing flesh, Ideler Phys. I. 208. 

a-apKo<j)a-yea>, to eat flesh, be carnivorous, Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 14, Strabo 
298, etc. II. c. ace. to eat the flesh of, dvBpomovs Diod. 1. 89; 

cr. tcLs (cuoiv capita* Id. 5. 39 ; a. niXrj to tear them all to pieces, Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5. 151. 

o-apKodiSYia, 77, an eating of flesh, Plut. 2. 730 A : flesh-diet, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 5, 2. 

crapKO-dJUYOS, ov, (cpayeiv) eating flesh, carnivorous, to. o. (sc. f£a) 
Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 26., 5. 31, I ; a. opveov Plut. Cleom. 39. II. 

Xi6os a. a limestone (of which the best kind was quarried at Assos in 
Troas), remarkable for consuming the flesh of corpses laid in it, Erast. ap. 
Poll. 10. 150, Plin. H. N. 2. 96 : hence coffins were often furnished with 
it or made of it : a coffin of such limestone was itself called capicotpdyos 
(sc. oopos), r), cf. Juven. 10. 172. 

crapKo-d>avir|s, is, looking like flesh, with a fleshy outside, Sext. Emp. P. 
I.50. 

crapKO-(|>06pos, ov, flesh-consuming, a'iyXrj Orph. H. 69. 7- 

crapKod>opea>, to bear flesh, Clem. Al. 251. 

crapKo-<t>6pos, ov, clothed with flesh, Clem. Al. 665, Or. Sib. 8. 222. 

o-apKO-djpuv, ov, (<pprjv) fleshly-minded, Byz. 

crapKO-diCeto, to produce flesh, make it to grow, Hipp. 525. 55. 

o-apKO<j>ti'Ca, 77, a growth of flesh, o. Taxtorai Hipp. Fract. 774. 

crapK6-<}>vXXos, ov, with fleshy leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 4., 4. 6, 7. 

crapK0-xapT)s, is, (xaipco) taking delight in the flesh, Greg. Naz. 

crapKoco, (odp£) to make fleshy or strong, Hipp. Offic. 745, Arist. H. A. 
8. 21, 6; v. Wytt. Plut. 2. 79 C: — Pass, to grow fleshy, Aret. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1. 8; oeoapKoiixivos fleshy, Hipp. Art. 784, Arist. Part. An. 2. 10, 


— -crarivrj. 

12. II. to make ov produce flesh, to flesh up a wound, oapitovaa 

avaTpvpLS Hipp. Offic. 748 ; so in Pass., Oaaaov oapKovvTai Id. Fract. 
769. III. to make flesh of, xaXtcov 0., of a sculptor, Anth. P.9. 742. 

crapKuSTjs, es, = oapicoeiSfjS, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aer. 292, Xen., «tc. ; 
6eol ivaipoi Kal oapuwBees gods of flesh and blood, Hdt. 3. 29, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 75 B ; a. to (pvKXov e'xei Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 4, etc. 

adpKa>p.a, aTos, t6, a fleshy excrescence, esp. in the nose, Galen., etc. 

crdpKajcris, ea>s, fj, the growth of flesh, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2 : 
also = foreg., Diosc. 5. 135. II. in Eccl., the Incarnation ; also 

ivoapKtaois. 

crapKcoTiKos, fj, ov, making flesh grow, Galen. 

crapp-a, otos, to, (aalpai, oiorjpa) a chasm in the earth, E. M. 
709. II. (oaipaj B)=-oap/i6s, Rhinthon ap. Hesych. 

2app.aTT)S, ov, 6, = 'SavpopiaT-ns, q. v. ; poet. 2ap.d.TT|S, Dion. P. 304. 

crapp.6s, o, (oaipco b) that which is swept together, sweepings, Hesych. 

crapj;, f), gen. oapicos, Aeol. o-iipjj (E. M. 708. 31): — flesh, Lat. caro, 
Horn., etc. : he always uses plur., except in Od. 19. 450, where (as in 
Hes. Sc. 364, 461) it is the front muscle of the thigh : for by the plur. is 
meant all the flesh or muscles in the body, Kopiei itvvas . . S-n/j,^ /rat 
oapiceooiv II. 8. 380., 13. 832 ; 'iy/cara Te adpicas re Kal oOTea Od. 9. 
293, cf. II. 219; capites -KepnpojX,iovTO p\i\eoacv Od. 18. 76; so in Hes. 
Th. 538, Pind. Fr. 150, and Att. ; tovtov oapicas Xvicoi iraooVTai Aesch. 
Theb. 1035 ; otttos adpicas Id. Ag. 1097, cf. Cho. 280, etc. ; odpices 5' 
d7r ooriaiv .. dirippeov Eur. Med. 1 200; but sometimes to represent the 
whole body, jifjTe yrj 8i£aiTo jiov odpaas 0avovTOS Id. Hipp. 1031, cf. 
1239, 1343, etc.: — the sing, is freq. later, as in Hipp., etc., tov dipunos 
..tT-qyvvpiivov adp£ yiverat 237. 13, etc.; flesh, the substance of flesh, 
flesh, Kopiaai oropia irpos X&ptv epids oapKos alo\as Soph. Phil. 1 1 57; 
eSawTov odptca Eur. Med. 1 1 89, cf. Bacch. 1 1 36, Cycl. 344, etc. : but also 
collectively, of the body, yipovTa tov vovv, odpica 8' f//3woav tpipei Aesch. 
Theb. 622 ; oapxl TtaXaia Id. Ag. 72 ; oap/tos irepifioXaia, evb'vTa. Eur. 
H. F. 1 269, Bacch. 746 : — Plat, also uses sing, and plur. in much the same 
manner, Tafs cap£l odpices TrpooyiyvovTai Phaed. 96 D, cf. Symp. 211 E, 
R e P- 556 D, etc.; T77S oapicos hiaXvriicov Tim. 60 B, cf. 61 C, 62 B, 
etc. 2. f) odp£ tov OKvreos the inner or flesh-side of leather, Hipp. 

Art. 799. 3. the fleshy, pulpy substance of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 

5, cf. H. P. I. 2, 6., 4. 15, I, etc. II. the flesh, as the seat of the 

affections and lusts, fleshly nature, aapid SovXeveiv /cal-TOis itdOeai Plut. 
2. 107 F, cf. 101 B; freq. in N. T. 2. in N. T. also, for man's 

nature generally ; ndoa odp£ all human kind, I Petr. I. 24. (Ace. to 
Riemer, from oaipco, ovpeo, that which may be stript off.) 

o-ap£i-(j)&YT|S, is, or -epaY09, ov, barbarous words in Galen, and other 
Med. writers, prob. merely corruptions of the Lat. saxifragus, the saxi- 
frage. 

crdpov, to, (oaipoi e) a broom, besom, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 7 2 7 
C, Anth. P. II. 207. II. sweepings, refuse, Lat. quisquiliae, such 

as sea-weed, Call. Del. 225 : — comically, of an old woman, naXaibv oiKias 
odpov Ion. ap. Hesych. The Atticists reject the word ; but cf. Poll. 6. 
94., 10. 29. [3] (Not oapov, Lob. Phryn. 83.) 

crdpos, 6, = foreg., Hesych. 

aapow, f. wool, = oaipoi b, to sweep clean, ttjv oliciav Ev. Luc. 15. 8, Ar- 
temid. 2. 33; oJkos oeoapaijiivos Ev. Matth. 12. 44, etc.: metaph., in 
Pass, to be swept by a storm, Lye. 3S9. Rejected bv the Atticists, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 83. 

o-dpirT), 77, and crapirCov, to, perhaps = adXTrn, oaXiriov, A. B. 794 : 
o-apiris is expl. by d oapirds in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 466. 

Sap-irrjSuv, ovos, 6, Sarpedon, II. : but we also have gen. 'SapnfjSovTos, 
dat. -ovTi, II. 12. 379, 392 ; voc. ~2,apirr)o'ov II. 5. 633 ; as if from a nom. 
'SapTrfjdoJv : — hence 2apTrrj8oveJov, to, his shrine at Xanthos, App. Civ. 
4. 78. 

crdpiros, 6, a wooden chest, among the Bithynians, Hesych. ; cf. odpirn. 

crdpcop.a, otos, t6, (oapSoi) sweepings, A. B. 434, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
453, Suid. 

o-dpeov, oivos, 0, ace. to some, a lewd fellow; or, the pudenda muliebria, 
Hesych. (prob. from oaipoi). 

craptovis, iSos, fj, (oaipoi) an old hollow oak, Call. Jov. 22, Nicaen. ap. 
Parthen. 11. 2, Hesych., E. M. 

crdp&>cris, 77, (oapdai) a sweeping out: also = odpoijia, Suid. 

crapa>Tr|S, ov, 0, (oapoai) one that sweeps, a sweeper, Gloss. 

o-dpon-pov, to, a sweeping-broom, Eust. 1887. 35, Thom. M. 547 ; in 
Gloss. crdpcoOpov ; v. Lob. Phryn. 1 31. 

crdcrap.ov, cracrap.diTao'Tos, etc., Dor. for oijoa/x-. 

crdcrai, Paphian for uadioai, Hesych. ; cf. ddooai. 

crdcrcro), v. oaTTQi. 

Sdrav or 2aTav, and SaTavds, 0, Satan, Hebr. word for the Enemy, 
the Devil, Lxx, N. T. : — Adj., SaTaviKos, 77, dV, Eccl. Adv. -kSis. 

o-aTapis and craTapvis, (Sas, 77, some kind of head-dress for women, 
Hesych., s. v. odrra. 

craTes or craTes, Dor. for of/res, TrjTes, this year. 

craTivt], 77, a war-chariot, h. Horn. Ven. 13 : generally, a chariot, car, 
Anacr. 19. 12, Eur. Hel. 1311. — Hesych. cites crdnXXa, = 7rXeids, 


earov-- SATTOS. 


the constellation being regarded as a far. (Usu. deriv. from aaaai, 

q. v.) 
ctAtov, to, a Hebrew measure, ^ of a icupos, about a modius and half, 

or 24 sexlarii, Lxx, N. T., cf. Joseph. A. J. 9. 415, Hesych. 
oxiTpaiT-dpx'ns, 0, = aarpd-nr]s ; o-a-Tpair-apxia, 77, = aarpaweia, Byz. 
craTpaiTeia, Ion. -tvit], 77, a satrapy, the office or province of a satrap, 

Hdt. 1. 192., 3. 89, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 10. 
aaTpairetov, to, the palace of a satrap, in plur., Heliod. 8. 12. 

<ra.TpaTreijci), to be a satrap, exercise the authority of one, oel T-qv yvvaiKa 

oarpaTreveiv Xen. Hell. 3. I, 12 : — to rule as a satrap, a. rijs x<*>P as lb. 

10, An. 3. 4, 31 ; also, though less freq., c. ace., rd ev p.eaco o". lb. I. 7, 6 ; 

AtyvirTov paatXei Heliod. 2. 24 ; cf. Kparico 1 and iv. 

oraTpainjs, ov, o, a satrap, Lat. satrapa, title of a Persian viceroy or 
governor of a province, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 2., 8. 6, 3, etc. (In Theopomp. 
also k£a.Tpa.Tfqs, in Esther achashdarpna, being a Persian word. It is 
written khshatrapa in the Behistiin Inscr. ; and as in the same Inscr. we 
have khshatram = a crown or kingdom, this no doubt is the Root, v. 
Rawlinson Hdt. I. 192 : Michaelis supposed it to be Kbshahderban, i. e. 
King's-doorkeeper, King's-Protector, cf. Heeren's Ideen T. I. p. 178 sq., 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1. p. lxvii sq. : others compare Sanskr. cshatriya, one of 
the military caste. 2. as a cant word for a rich man, great man, 

Paus. 6. 25, 6 ; as we used to say, a ' bashaw,' a ' nabob,' a. in nevrjTos 
Luc. Nigr. 20. (carpet-, Menand. Inc. 348.) 

OMTpamKos, 77, ov, like a aarpdir-ns, luxurious, avp.woaiov Plut. 2. 616 
E; auA.77 Id. Agis 3; Saipeai Alciphro I. 38 : — pecul. fem. c-aTpa-rus, 180s, 
Philostr. 68. 

caTpa-iro-irXovTOS, cf. sub ca7rpo7rA.ouTOS. 

craTpTjS, 6, = aarpdvr]S, Phot. 

ct&ttci, 77, = caTapis, Hesych. 

2A'TTX1, Ion. crdcro-u, Hipp. 466. 21 : impf. eaarrov Pherecr. Kopiaw. 
12.: aor. eaa£a Hdt. 3. 7, Xen. Oec. 19. 11, Alex. AevK. 1 : — Med., v. 
infra 11. 1 : — Pass., aor. eadxOrjv prob. 1. Dios. ap. Clem. Al. 492 : pf. ae- 
aa/crai Cercid. ap. Stob. t. 4. 43; imper. aeadx®® Antiph. <&i\a>T. 1 ; v. 
infra. — In Hipp, the fut. is formed in a (like irXdaa from -nXdaaai), ea- 
adaai 504; 54; and aor. ea-eaaaa 500. 13., 504. 55. (Compare adicKos, 
adieos, aayos, adyq, adypia : Germ. Satten, our saddle.) To pack or 
load, properly of putting the packsaddle with its load on beasts of 
burthen, cf. aay/xa : hence, I. of warriors, to load with full 

armour : — Pass, to be so armed or harnessed, Valck. Hdt. 7. 62, 70, 73, 
86 (always in Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, eaeadxa.ro) ; aairtotwrai x a ^ K 't> °~ € ~ 
<ya.yp.evoi Theocr. 1 7. 94 ; cf.adyn. 2. to load or furnish with all 

things needfid, as clothing, food, etc., e'ipaaiv aeaayp.evot Simon. Iamb. 
25 ; vSari adrreiv ttjv eafioXrjv Wess. Hdt. 3. 7. II. generally, 

to load heavily, fill quite full, slupf, revxos t) koZk 77 icaipvKOvs Pherecr. 
1. c. ; 6 airK-qv aeadxdai Antiph. QiXaiT. I ; c. gen. rei, esp. in pf. pass., 
■nrjpdroiv aeaaypievos loaded with woes, Aesch. Ag. 644 ; rpiriprjs aeaay- 
fievn dvOpdmcuv Xen. Oec. 8. 8 ; yaarep' rjwv K&xvpav aeaaypevovs 
Pherecr. Incert. 14 ; Seppa Kve<pdXX<w Theopomp. Com. HavraX. 2 ; to" 
evroaOiSia apaipdrcvv Hipp. 682. 42 ; also c. dat, a. tuv aavpov rvpu 
Alex. 1. c. ; cf. Luc. Herm. 65, S. Dea 48 : — so in Med., xp va <? aagdpevos 
vrjprjv Id. Peregr. 30, cf. Cercid. 1. c. 2. to fill full q/meat or drink, 

to satisfy, like nipirXypi and vXrjpoai, a. ttjv eitidvpiav Arist.'Probl. 21. 
14, 2 ; hence aeaaypivos ttXovtov ttjv 4 >V X^I V h av i"g his fill of riches, 
Xen. Symp. 4. 64 ; neap rpvcprjs aaxOrjvai Dios. I. c. IV. to 

pack close, press down, e. g. a. tt)v yrjv -nepl to cpvrdv to stamp down the 
earth about a plant, Xen. Oec. 19. 1 1 ; a. napirbv eh dyyeia to pack or 
cram it into . . , Polyb. 12. 2, 5 : — Pass. adrreaBai, to be packed close, 
sink down, settle, Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 8. 

crfiTCpi.2.KT|, r), name of an antidote, Paul. Aeg. 

CTarCpiao-is, r/, (Sdrvpos) a swollen state of the genital organs, priapism, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12, Galen. II. a disease in which the 

bones near the temple become prominent, like Satyrs' ho'rns, Galen. : also 
later eXe<pavrlaais. 2. a swelling of the glands about the 

ear, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. 1. aarvpiaap-ds, as in Ruf. Eph., v. Littre), 
Aretae. 

o-uTvptdco, to suffer from aarvptaais, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 22, Rufus. 

Sa-rvpiSiov, t<5, Dim. of Xdrvpos, Strattis Incert. 1.4. [pi] 

2a.TCpi£ca, to represent as a Satyr : to parody, travesty, Clem. Al. 52. 

2a.Ttipi.Kds, 17, dV, (Sdrypos) suiting a Satyr, like a Satyr, Scotcpdr-ns .. 
a. Kal vfipiarrjs tpaii/optevos Plat. Cato Ma. 7, cf. Plat. Symp. 221 E; e<pr/- 
p.epoi Kal 'SarvptKol tois [Siois Plut. Galb. 16, cf. Pericl. 13. 2. of 

the Salyric drama, Plat. Symp. 2 2 2 D ; iroirjais Arist. Poet. 4. 1 7 ; opx'? '' 1 
Dion. H. 7. 72 ; dpapia Id. Rhet. 3. 6, etc. ; to. aarvpind Satyric dramas, 
Xen. Symp. 4. 19, Arist. Poet. 4. 17, etc.; also 77 aarvpiKT] Cramer An. 
Par. 1.7; to Spapid eart aaTvpixdirepov, of the Alcestis of Eur., Gramm. 
ap. Eur. Ale. praef. 

o-fiTupiov, t<5, a plant which excited lust, supposed to be a kind of 
orchis, Diosc. 3. 143 sq., Plut. 2. 126 A. II. a water animal 

of the beaver kind, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 8 (v. 1. aame'tpiov, cf. aairqpiov). 

Sa-rBpicrKOS, d, Dim. of Xdrvpos, signf. I, 2, Theocr. 4. 62., 27. 3, 47. 

o-fi-rOptap-ds, 6,~aaTvpiaais, Galen. 


1441 

2u.Tiipi(7TT|s, ov, 6, a player of Satyric dramas, Sarvptaruv x<>P ol > 
Dion H. 7. 72 ; but also aaTvpioral x- (as Adj.) Ibid. 

<rcmipo-Ypdc|>os, ov, writing Satyric dramas, Diog. L. 5. 85, C. I. no. 
1585. lS._ 

-gA'TT pQ2 j d, a Satyr, companion of Bacchus, at first represented 
with long pointed ears, snub nose, a goat's tail, and small budding horns 
(v. >pripea) behind the ears : later, goats' legs were added ; and to this 
half-beast's form was assigned a lustful, half-brutal nature, v. Schol. 
Theocr. 4. 62, where Aesch. (Fr. 26), and Soph. (Fr. 131) are cited : we 
hear of Satyrs as sylvan gods as early as Hes., 7ei'os ovriSavZv 'Sa.Tvpcov 
Kal ap.7;xavoepyuiv Fr. 13. 2 ; but he says nothing of their figure. Ace. 
to Gerhard (del Dio Fauno, Neap. 1S25), the Satyr differed from the 
Pan or Faun by the want of horns : he resembled the Silenus, but was of 
more ancient date, Paus. 1. 23, 5, cf. Hdt. 7. 126, with Xen. An. I. 2, 13, 
Plat. Symp. 215 A sq. — Bacchus himself is called ^drvpos in Anth. P. 9. 
524: — aarvpaiv irpoaama as ornaments, Lys. Fr. 19. 2. a lewd, 

goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Julian. Caes. 5. 5 ; fiaatXeiis "Xarvpiov, of 
Pericles, Hermipp. Mofp. 1 ; so Salyra, in Lucret. 4. 1162 :■ — Socrates is 
called 2. ooe, from his ironical humour, Plat. Symp. 216 C. 3. from 

their supposed likeness, a kind of tailed ape, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 22, 
cf. Paus. I. 23, Ael. N. A. 16. 21, and v. Tirvpos 11. II. a play 

in which the Chorus consisted of Satyrs, the Salyric drama; hence in 
plur., orav XaTvpovs Troifjs Ar. Thesm. 157; ev tois 5. ovs Meve87jpiov 
eiriypatyev [Au«o0paiv] Diog. L. 2.140; ev '0)i<pd\-g 'Sarvpois Strabo 
60, and v. aarvpiKds. It formed the fourth piece of a Tragic tetralogy, 
and is said to have been invented by Pratinas (about 500 B. C.) in com- 
pensation for the exclusion of the Dionysian element from Tragedy ; the 
only one extant is the Cyclops of Eurip. The fragments of the Satyro- 
graphi have been collected by Friebel (Berlin, 1837). See Casaubon's 
Treatise de Satyrica Gr. Poesi. (Deriv., ace. to some, adBrj : others 
from aearipevai : — v. etiam s. v. T'nvpos.) [Sdriypos ; whence when the 
1st syll. is long, Tirvpos should prob. be restored.] 

o-aTupo-cjJijp, rjpos, 6, a wild creature like a Satyr, Arcad. 20. 

2aTCpci8i)S, es, Satyr-like, fiira Luc. Zeux. 6 ; yeveiov Ael. N. A. 
16. 10. 

craiJKos, 57, 6v, easily rubbed to pieces, friable : dry, Syracus. word, 
Hesych., who also cites o-a.uxp.6s and craxvds with the interpr. x a ^ VQS t 
aaOpus, aaOev-qs: cf. aavaapos. 

a-auKpo-iTOus, iroSos, 6, 57, tender-footed, Hesych. 

o-aviepos, a, ov, like aav\os, tender, soft, delicate, Hesych. 

crav\6op.av, Pass. (aav\os) to bear oneself affectedly, esp. in gait, to 
mince, aoiSais fiap&iraiv oav\ovp.evoi Eur. Cycl. 40, cf. Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

o-a.vXo-irpcoKTi.da>, to walk in a swaggering, conceited way, so as to 
make the hinder parts sway to and fro, Ar. Vesp. 1 1 73 ; cf. aaXa- 
naivevoi. 

2AT"A02 (not aavXds, Arcad. 53, E. M. 270), t), ov: — conceited, af- 
fected, esp. mincing in gait, aav\a iroal (laiveiv (of the tortoise), h. Horn. 
Merc. 28, cf. Anacr. 165, Simon. Iamb. 16, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 29; — 
generally, = djSpc5s, rpvipepSs, a. BaaadptSes Anacr. 55. 

cravXcjita, aros, t6, (aavXoopiai) effeminacy, Hesych. 

o-auvaKa, a specimen of Triballian jargon in Ar. Av. 1615. 

crauvidfco, to hurl a javelin at, strike with a javelin, rivd Diod. 5. 29. 

o-a/uviov or oativiov, t6, a javelin, Menand. <£i\a8. 2, Strabo 71 7, 734, 
Diod. 14. 27, etc. Hence Festus derives the Lat. Samnites from this 
word; and Savvirai is given as the true Greek form by Strabo 250 
(though elsewhere he writes "Zavvtrai, 249 sq.) ; so 5) Sawms (sc. 
X&pa-), Samnium, Polyb. 3. 90, 7. II. membrum virile, Cratin. 

Incert. 122. 

o-avvos, = aav\os, Hesych. 

SAT'PA (not aavpa, Draco 81), Ion. a-avp-t], 77, a lizard, Lat. lacerta, 
Hdt. 4. 192 (cf. 183), Aesch. Fr. 138, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 27., 1. 5, 6, etc.: 
cf. caCpos. II. = aavpos n (?). III. a plant, prob. a 

kind of cress or nasturtium, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D : — also as Dim. o-av- 
piSiov, to, Hipp. 875 A, Galen., etc. IV. membrum virile, esp. 

of boys, Anth. P. 12. 3 and 242. V. a plaited case of palm- 

bark or the like, used in setting dislocated fingers, Hipp. Art. 839 ; where 
Coraes suggests aeipd. 

o-aupiyyTl; V' = aavpa, Hesych. 

oavpCTijs, ov, o, a kind of serpent, Hesych. II. o-aupiVis, 

loos, 7}, a name for the di/a-yaAAis, Diosc. Noth. 2. 209. 

craiipo-Ppi0T|s ( is, furnished with a heavy spike, iyx os Hesych. ; cf. 
o"avpa>T77p. 

o-avpo-€i8r|s, es, like a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 1. 

oaupo-KTovos, ov, lizard-killer, epith. of Apollo, as represented in a 
famous statue by Praxiteles, Plin. 34. 19, 10, cf. Martial. 14. 172. 

SavpoiidTijs, ov, 6, a Sarmatian, Hdt. 4. 21, I IO, etc. ; also 2app.dTT)S, 
Bdckh C. I. 2. pp. 83, 109 : — fem. 2avpou,aTts, Plat. Legg. 804 E, etc.; 
also as fem. Adj., Hdt. 4. 123; 2app.dTicro-a, Anecd. Delph. no. 16: — • 
Adj. Savpop-ariKos, 77, ov, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 19 ; Sapp-aTiKos, Strabo 
312. 

2ATT05, 6, = aavpa (as lacertus = lacerta, in Virg.), Theocr. 7. 22, 

4 Z 


1442 (ravpwTrjp 

Hipp. 58. 18., 490. 47, Arist. H. A. 2. II, 6, etc., (v. 1. Hdt. 4. 183) ; ace. 
to A. B. 64, Theocr. also had aavpos, 7), v. 2. 58. II. a sea- 

Jish, Alex. Acuk. i ; v. ap. Ath. 322 C sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, I : elsewhere 
TpaxoDpos. 

o-aupcoTTJp, 7/pos, d, a ferule or s/)i^e at the butt-end of a spear, by 
which it was stuck into the ground, elsewhere oipiaxos, arvpa£, II. 10. 
153, Hdt. 7. 41 ; cf. Polyb. 6. 25, 6., 11. 18. 4, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
6. no. 

crcvupcoTos, r), dv, (as if from aravpoco) furnished with a aavpairqp, 
Hesych. II. also spotted Hie a lizard, Id. 

cravcra^, anos, d, a mild kind of cheese, Hesych. 2. a leguminous 

plant, Hdn. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 3. 284. 

craucrapio-u.6s, 6, paralysis of the tongue, Arist. Probl. 27. 3, 3. 

crauo-fipos, a, ov, (fry, Hesych. (Prob. akin to aval, cf. <rairx/ids.) 

0"aijxp.6s, bv, v. sub aavKos. 

o-acf>a, poet. Adv. of aa<pqs, clearly, openly, plainly, assuredly, freq. in 
Horn., etc., esp. with Verbs of knowing, most freq. aacpa o?8a, ocupa 
(locus etc., like eu ol5a, to know assuredly, of a surety, followed by relat., 
II. 2. 192, etc. ; by £1,5.183; c. ace, Od. 17.373; absol., lb. 2. 108 ; 
c. gen., os cracpa OvjiS) elodq repawv II. 12. 228, cf. Od. 1. 202 ; c. inf., 
II. 15. 632 ; and freq. in Trag. : not freq. in Prose, but found in Hipp. 
Art. 829, Antipho 143. 32, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 21, etc. : — so aa<pa imaTaaOai 
Od. 4. 730 ; aa<pa Saels Pind. O. 7. 166 : — often also aa<pa eiiretv to tell 
clearly, plainly, Od. 2.31, Pind. O. 8. 61 ; but also to speak tridy, as opp. 
to tfievSeffOat, II. 4. 404: cf. oa<pqs. 

o-a<j>&vif)S, es, Dor. for oa<pqvqs, Pind. 

cracj>eco, = Ga<pqvi£a>, Suid. : elsewhere only in compds., Siaff., etc. 

o-aejje'eos, v. sub aacpqs 11. 

cracj>-T|-YOpis, 180s, as pecul. fern, of aafqyopos, speaking plainly or truly, 
'SiPvXXa, Anth. P. append. 101 (ap. Paus. 10. 12). 

crad/qveia, 17, (aacpqvqs) clearness, distinctness, plainness. Plat. Phaedr. 
277 D ; opp. to aa&cpeia Id. Rep. 478 C ; Trdcrr) <r. Xafietv ri Id. Soph. 
254 C ; a. rivos Id. Rep. 524 C ; raiv xopSSiv Legg. 812 D ; toiv irpax- 
Qkvrojv aaipqvuav vvBiadai to learn the plain truth, Antipho 1 1 2. 44; 
aacpqveia Xoyov eiSus ri Aesch. Theb. 67. 

o-S4>t)V€ii>, = oatp qv'ifa, Anecd. Boiss. 4. 356. 

cradVnyif|S, Dor. -avT|S, is, = aacpTjs, Aesch. Pers. 634, 738, Soph. Tr. 
892: to oacpavh the plain truth, Pind. O. 10 (II), 67. Adv. -vuis, 
Theogn. 957 ; Ion. -vitas, in Hdt. (who never has the Adj.) with the 
Verbs dnuv, XeyicrBai, i£ayyiXXeo6ai, 1. 140., 3. 122., 6. 82. 

o-S^TivtJoj, f. Att. ia>, (aacpqvqs) to make clear or plain, point out 
clearly, bobv Aesch. Cho. 678; tovs Kparwrdovras Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 5 ; 
tt)>» -naiouav Id. Rep. Lac. 2. I : — explain, clear up, Aesch. Pr. 227, 62 1, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4., 4. 7, 6; a. Tqv 0aoiXtia,v to determine the succession, 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 9. 

o-5<j>T]vio-|j.6s, 0, explanation, distinction, Dion. H. I. 66. 

cra<t>T)vicrT6ov, verb. Adj. one must declare, explain, Athanas. 

<xa<[>T]vio-rf)S, ov, 0, a?i explainer, Origen. 

o-a<t>T|vio-Ti.K6s, Tj, ov, explanatory, Tivbs of a thing, Luc. Salt. 36. 

2AT^H'2, is, gen. cos, contr. ovs, clear, distmct, plain, sure, certain, 
ca<pis 6' ovk olSa h. Horn. Merc. 208, (though Horn, has the Adv. ca<pa, 
q. v.) ; o-aepqs apera Pind. I. I. 30 ; rea^ap Id. N. II. 55 ; oqfitiov Soph. 
El. 23; TtKp.qpi.ov Eur. Hipp. 926; (iaoavos Plat. Legg. 957 D etc.; 
iriaris Thuc. 1. 35 ; -npbvoia Soph. O. T. 978 ; aocpbv rot to oafis, ov 
to fir] aatpis Eur. Or. 397: — aacpis tovto ttovtI oti .. , it is manifest 
that . . , Plat. Phaedr. 239 E ; to aa<pis the truth, certainty, Thuc. I. 22 ; 
•esp. of words or sounds, p.v6os Aesch. Pr. 641 ; \6yos Ag. 1047 ; XP'J- 
ff/xos Ar. Lys. 777 ; ktvttos Soph. O. C. 1501 ; cpdiyuar bpviBcov El. 18 : 
— in Trag. also of persons, a. ayyeXos Aesch. Theb. 82 ; (piXos Eur. Or. 
1 155 ; nrjvvTai Plat. Legg. 917 E : esp. of seers, prophets, etc., as in 
Virgil certus Apollo, sure, unerring, Soph. O. T. 390, ion; accurate, 
ypapipiaTevs Aesch. Fr. 359. — Comp. and Sup. aa<pioTepos, -iara- 
ros. II. Adv. aa<puis, Ion. -ecus, h. Horn. Cer. 149, and often 

in Hdt., esp. (like aa<pa) with Verbs of knowing and saying, oa<piais 
<ppaaai, SqXovv, iiriaTaadai etc., Hdt. ; fiadecv Pind. P. 2. 47, etc. ; cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 1076 : but also a. ariXXei Aesch. Pr. 387 ; a. yptTo Thuc. 
I. 118 ; oacpus airoXcuXivai to be undoubtedly dead, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 15 : 
ev oatpais and aa<puis cv are often joined pleonast., Soph. O. T. 958, Ar. 
Pax 1302 ; ocupuis SiS-npw truly so called, Soph. Fr. 573; tuiv a. ano- 
X«ipo/3ioiT<w Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 37, cf. Symp. 4. 32 : in affirmative answers, 
yes, certainly, lb. 4. 60. — Comp. -kartpov, Aesch. Supp. 930, often in 
Plat. : — Sup. -60-raTa, Soph. O. T. 286, Ar. PI. 46, and Plat, (traces is 
orig. the same with cotpos, as Eur. indicates 1. c. Or. 397 ; though in jest 
opp. to it by Ar. Ran. 1434, o ntv aoipws yap eiwev, 6 8' erepos oacpws. 
— Cf. Lat. sapio, sapiens, sapor.) 

<rSc[>T|TCi>p, opos, b, as if from eaiptai, an explainer, interpreter, Hesych. ; 
perhaps from II. 9. 404, where atprjTUip, as epith. of Apollo, was explained 
by some as = aoa<pr]Twp ; cf. Aof tees, 
craxvds, bv, v. aadfcos. 
SA'fl, Root of o-qdoi, to sift, bolt, Hdt. I. 200, in 3 pi. awai. Cf. 

aijOai. 


ej3as. 


a-6\(o, imperat. pres. med., and Ep. 3 sing. impf. act. from oabai, II. : — 
o-acocrto, fut. of same, Horn. 

craunepos, II. 1. 32 ; v. sub aaos. 

o-a<i)TT|p, ijpos, 6, poet, for aair-qp, Simon. 1 28. 

cracoi-ns, ov, 6, (oaboj) poet, for ocoTrjp, epith. of Dionysos, Anth. P. 9. 
603, Paus. 2. 37, 2. 

o-f3«vvvu.i Plat., etc.; or o-pewiico Pind. P. 1.8, Theophr., etc.: impf. 
£<T0evvvov Paus. 4. 21, 4: — fut. afSlow App. Civ. 2. 68, (koto-) Aesch., 
Eur., Ep. a(leoo-a} Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 77 : — aor. eoPtca, Horn., Att., Ep. 
inf. o~0ecraai II. 16. 62 1 : — pf. and aor. 2, v. infra. — Med., fut. cr^r)cro/«ii 
(ano-) Plat. Legg. 805 C : aor. la&iaaro Anth. P. 9. 104.- — Pass., Hes. 
Op. 588: fut. 0l3eo-6r)oonai Galen.: — aor. ko-/3eo9rjv Hipp. 400. 52, 
(kclt-) Xen., etc. : — pf. eaffeaftai Ael. N. A. 9. 54, etc., (aw-) Hipp. 
555- 56 : — besides these the aor. 2, and pf. and plqpf. act. are used iutr. 
tGJlTjv II. 9. 471, (air-) Eur. Incert. 84, («ar-) Hdt. 4. 5; part, diro- 
C0ds Hipp. 1 133: pf. eaPrjica, (an-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 13, (far-) Aesch. 
Ag. 888: plqpf. eo-piiKu (air-) Plat. Symp. 218 B. (2BE-, from this 
Root comes Lat. Ve-sev-us, Vesuvius, i. e. the Unextinguished, ace. to 
Pott Et. Forsch. I. 87.) 

To quench, put out, Lat. extinguere, irvp, Trvpical'TjV II. 16. 293., 23. 
237, 250 (though these passages properly belong to KaTaaPevvvp.t) ; ne- 
pavvbv Pind. P. I. 8 ; 4>\bya aljiaTi Ap. Rh. 4. 668. 2. of liquids, 

to drain, dry up; v. KaTaajUvvvjii. 3. generally, to quench, quell, 

esp. of passions, x°^ ov > ptvos afiiaaai II. 9. 678., 16. 621, etc.; vfipiv 
Simon. (133) ap. Hdt. 5. 77, cf. Plat. Legg. S35 D ; T-qvot neipav £a/3ecre 
Soph. Aj. 1057; ws <pbva> o-pior) <pbvov Eur. H. F. 40; eafiecre Kvp-ara 
vr/vefios alOprj Ar. Av. 778; av£r)V ical imppo-qv Plat. Legg. 783 A; d 
fioptas cr/3. TTjy OipfioTnTa Arist. Meteor. 1. 10,4; iiScm Siif-av afi. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1349. if- P ass - a^kvvvjuai (with intr. tenses of Act., v. 

supra), to be quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, properly of fire, TrCp ia^-q 
II. 9. 471, cf. Theophr. Ign. 61 : so of inflamed pustules, to go down, 
disappear, Hipp. 400. 52 ; uia fitTa a.\uiv aBiaQkvTa cooled, Diph. ap. 
Ath. 121 C; metaph. of men, to become extinct, die, Simon. (?) 190, 
Anth. P. 7. 20. 2. of liquids, to become dry, yaXa Arist. H. A. 7. 

II, 2 ; irnyai Anth. P. 9. 128 ; alpui Plut. 2. 49 D : hence olyts a/3evvii- 
fievai goats which are off their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf. Jac. Anth. 2. I, p. 
349., 2. 2, p. 179. 3. generally, to become still, calm, lull, cease, 

of wind, lo73r/ ovpos Od. 3. 183; o&.to p.ax'P-ov iiiru y-qpeos Plat. Pomp. 
8 ; ia^iadq Ni/cavSpos the glow of his passion is gone out, Anth. P. 12. 
39 ; of an orator, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 4 ; c-cry3. rd <pikTpa Anth. P. 7. 
221, cf. Philostr. 42, Longin. 21. 

o-f3«o-is, 7), a quenching, pitting out ; or (from Pass.) a going out, ex- 
tinction, irvpbs fiapavois nal cfficis Arist. Resp. 8. 4, cf. Id. Juvent. 5. I ; 
opp. to StdAayu^is, Id. Meteor. 2. 9, 19. 

<rPEO"rf|p, rjpos, b, an extinguisher, Plut. 2. 1059 C. 

o-fJ€o~rr|pios, a, ov, serving to quench or put out, icaiXv/xaTa (Vupds] O0. 
Thuc. 7. 53 ; and as Subst., GffeoTqpia tov irvpbs Dion. H. 3. 56, Plut. 
Camill. 34, etc. ; metaph., cr/3. Katcov (papuaicov Heraclit. Alleg. Horn. : — 
also o-peo-riKos, q, bv, Theophr. Ign. 59, Lxx. 

o-fjEo-Tos, tj, bv, quenched, extinguished, Nonn. D. 28. 189. 

o-SevyXa, 77, Aeol. for £evy\q, Erinna. 

-(ri, adverbial Suffix, denoting motion towards, e. g. aWoae to some 
other place, apupoTtpaiae, etc. 

crsaviTOu, -qs, contr. o-avTO-0, -ijs, Ion. creuvToC, rjs, reflexive Pron. of 
2nd pers., of thyself, etc., in masc. and fem. of gen., dat. and ace. sing., 
first in Alcae. 84, Pind. Fr. 64, Hdt. 1.45, 108, Att.; iv aavTif yevov 
contain thyself, Soph. Phil. 950 : rarely in neut., <pi\ov £v\ov, eyetpe y.01 
atavTo kol yiyvov 6paav Eur. Syl. 7. In plur. always separated, vp\Siv 
avraiv, etc. : and orig. it was separated in sing., as in Horn., who always 
says, crol avTa, a' avTov ; and so rd a avrov, to. a' avrqs for to aa, II. 6. 
490, Od. I. 356., 14. 185. — These separated forms, oov avrov, avrov 
aov, etc., came to be used, not as reflexive, but as emphat. personal pro- 
nouns, cf. Plat. Gorg. 472 B, Aesch. Theb. 632. 

crep6.£cu,cu : Ep. aor. oeQaaoaTO 11.6. 167, 417; but iae^aoQqv Anth. 
P. 7. 122, Or. Sib., etc.: fut. aefiaoOqaopai Greg. Naz., etc. To be 
afraid of anything, c. ace, ffefiaaoaTO yap Tuye Sv/j.5 II. 11. c. 2. 

later, = akfiojuii, £eivov OavbvTa Orph. Arg. 550. II. Act. cre/3d{co, 

Clem. Al. 33. 

o-cplas, TCi, only used in nom. ace, and voc. sing. ; a plur. o£@r] is found 
Aesch. Supp. 755, as if from cre/3os, tj : (cre/3o/ia() : — reverential awe, a 
feeling of awe and shame, which rises to prevent one doing something 
disgraceful (cf. aeBo/xai), oefias Se ae dv/ibv lnea6co TlaTpoKkov Tpaiyoi 
Kvaiv p.(\irq6pa ytvkoQai II. 18. 1 78 ; aiSujs re cre@as re joined, h. Cer. 
190: also awe with a notion of wonder, <rc/3as /x ?x fl daopbwvTa Od. 3. 
123., 4. 75, 142, etc.: — generally, reverence, worship, honour, esteem, 
often in Trag. ; <r. dcpiaraTai Aesch. Cho. 54 ; a. to irpbs deuiv Aesch. 
Supp. 396 ; c. gen. objecti, Aids oiPas reverence for him, Id. Cho. 645 ; 
tokiwv a. Id. Eum. 545 ; cf. Supp. 707 ; a. appqrmv iepaiv Ar. Nub. 
302 ; c. gen. subjecti, 7r(ryos apeios, iv 8e toi oefias aoTuiv Aesch. Eum. 
690 : so ff. If 1/toS Soph. Ant. 304. II. after Horn., the object 

of reverential awe, holiness, majesty, Aesch. Supp. 84, 776J; so Hermes is 


<ref3a<ris — 2>eipi]Soov, 


called ktjpvkojv a., Aesch. Ag. 515 : a. epuropaw Eur. Ale. 1000 ; — hence 
as periphr. for persons, ae@as p.r]Tp6s Aesch. Pr. 109 1 ; ae@as Si SeoiroT 
Id Cho. 157, cf. Eur. I. A. 633; Zrjvos a. Soph. Phil. 1289; a. p-qporv 
Aesch. Fr. 134; x e 'P^ s Eur - Hi PP- 335 5 cf - Pors - Med - 75°' s0 Shaksp., 
' my sceptre's awe.' 2. an object 0/ wonder, a wonder, ae@as traaiv 

ISeaSai h. Horn. Cer. 10 ; OeoTs a. a<p6nov Orac. ap. Dion. H. 1. 68 ; cf. 
Soph. El. 685, where Orestes is called iraai roTs e/cei ae@as. 3. 

an honour conferred on one, as the arms of Achilles on Ulysses, Id. 
Phil. 402. 

o-«Pa(7is, 17, reverence, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. II 17 A. 

o-epacrjia, aros, to, that for which awe is felt, an object of awe or wor- 
ship, Dion. H. 1. 30, Act. Apost. 17. 23, Clem. Al. 696, etc. II. = 
ae@aais, Dion. H. 5. I, Clem. Al. 829. 

o-cPao-fiiafoj, to hallow and make worthy, rivos of a thing, Jo. Da- 
masc. 2. = evae@eai, Zonaras. 

trfPa.crp.10s, ov, in Hdn. and Byz. also os, a, ov, (ae@as) reverend, vene- 
rable, august, hence also holy, divine, Plut. 2. 764 B, Luc. Amor. 19, etc. ; 
to a. Orph. H. 27. 10 : — in Hdn., like 2c/3aOTos, for Augustus, 2. 3, cf. 
2. 8, etc. : — to oe@aop.iov = ae@aais, Id. 2. 10 ; tol ae@. games in honour 
of the Emperor, Eckh. d. Num. 4. 436. Adv. -ws, Clem. Al. 439. 

o-ePao-|UOTr|S, tjtos, t), a being venerable, holiness, Eccl. 

o-ePao-(Ji6s, 6, = ae@aais, 9euiv Plut. 2. 879 F, Clem. Al. 42; in plur., 
Orph. H. 17. 18, v. Dion. H. 2. 75 ; apxr) ae@aop.ov peOTr) of majesty, 
Dion. H. 6. 81. 

o-ePo.o-u,oo-uvt|, rj, poet, for ae@aapi6Tijs, Or. Sib. 7. 73. 

SePaaretov, to, a temple of Se/SaaTos, i. e. Augustus, Philo 2. 567 
(vulg. -aariov) ; also ~2.e@aoTeios vaos C. I. no. 2839 : — tcl 2e@aoT(Ta 
games in honour of the Emperor, lb. no. 1 186. 7, 10; written ^e@aara, 
2810. b. 13 (p. 1112). 

o-ePacrTeov, verb. Adj. one must reverence, Psell. 

o-6pao-T«ti(o, = at @a(opat, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26, in Pass. 

ScPao-nds, t), transl. of the Lat. Augusta, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 

9- 355- 

o-ePao-TiKos, 77, ov, reverent, Iambi. Protr. p. 324 Kiessl., Pyth. ap.Phot. 
Bibl. 438. 20. Adv. -kuis diaxeiaOai rrpos Tiva to have reverence for him, 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 

o-ePao-rtos, a, ov, of ox to Augustus, opttos C. I. no. 1933. 

o-ePao-ro-KpaTco), to rule as Augustus or Augusta, Tzetz. Hist. II. 45. 

o-ePa.o-TO-Kpa.TOjp, apos, 6, a subordinate, but still royal title in the 
Byzantine court, under Alexius Comnenus ; fem. -KpaTopioro-a ; Adj. 
-xpaTopiKos, r), ov ; Subst. -KpaTopia, 17. 

o-ePao-Tos, 17, ov, reverenced, venerable, reverend, august, Dion. H. 2. 
75 ; Oeoi Inscr. Boeot. no. 22 Keil. 2. the imperial name Augustus 

was rendered by Xe@aar6s, Strabo 156, 578, Paus. 3. II, 4, Act. Apost. 25. 
21, Hdn. 2. 10, etc. ; Kaiaapos 2. 6eov Luc. Macrob. 21, cf. 17 ; eni toG 
■npanov 2. in the time of the first Emperor, Id. Laps. 18 ; Kara, tov 2. 
HaXiora Salt. 34, etc.; Augusta by ~S,e@aarf) or %e@aaTias (q. v.); 
joined with AiryouffTos, -ovott], C. I. no. 3770 : cf. 2e/3ao"Te<os. 

26Pao-T0<j>avTT|S, ov, 6, a priest of Augustus, C. I. nos. 3187, 3726, etc. 

2«Pao-ro-<}>6pos, 6, title of a great officer of state, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 
86, Suid. s. v. Atryouaros. 

o-ePeviov and crepe'wiov, to, the case of the flower and fruit of the palm, 
Archig. ap. Galen. Hence Adj., creP<vtvos, rj, ov, Eccl. 

o-e'Pno-is, 17, v. s. ae@tais. 

crepl£&>, mostly used in pres. : fut. ae@iui Dio C. 52. 40: aor. eoe@ioa 
Soph. Ant. 943, Ar. Thesm. 106; — Med. and Pass., v. infra. Like 
ae@a^opai, to worship, honour, Lat. revereor, Tiva Pind. P. 5. 107 ; odv 
Kparos Aesch. Ag. 258, cf. 785, etc. ; a. Tiva. Tipais, Xirais Soph. O. C. 
1007, 1557; c&xais Eur. El. 195 ; a. Tiva. Ttvos to honour or admire 
otrefor a thing, lb. 994; Kaiva. Xex 7 ! a - t0 devote oneself ts a new wife, 
Id. Med. 155: evae@iav ae@iaaaa Soph. Ant. 943 ; 0. @6prj to com- 
memorate them (prob. by a dirge), Aesch. Pers. 945 : — Pass., ae@i(6p:evoi 
ev Ovaiais Pind. I. 5 (4). 37 ; a. avbpaoiv r)5e ywaitiv Emped. 396 : — 
also Med. in sense of Act., a. Sai/iovas Aesch. Supp.815, cf. 922 ; and so 
Soph. O. C. 636 uses part. aor. pass. oe@io6eis ; oibev ae@i(ei yeveBXiovs 
apas standest nought in awe o/them, Aesch. Cho. 912. 

aliens, eais, r), worship, deov, aarpav Clem. Al. 760, 795 (vulg. 
ae@rjais). 

o-tpto-jjia, to, = ae@aapa, Schol. Aesch. Eum. 92. 

<t«Pujt6s, 17, 6v, = ae@aaTos, Hesych. 

o-€pop.€va)S, Adv. = Ge@aop.iais, Ammon. 

SE'BOMAI, Dep. mostly used in pres.; aor. eae<p0r/v Soph. Fr. 1 75, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, Porph. V. Plotin. p. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2. 
p. 386 : fut. ae@r)aopai Diog. L. 7. 1 20. (Sanskr. sev, {venerari) ; 
perhaps Lat. severus; Curt. 2. 164: — ae/xvos, ae-mos come from ak@ai 
through pf. pass, aiaeppai, aeae-nrai, which however is not in use.) 
To feel awe or fear before God and man, esp. when about to do some- 
thing disgraceful, to feel shame, be ashamed, be afraid, ov vv ae@eo6e ; 
II. 4. 242, cf. Ar. Nub. 293, TipSiv nai ae@6pievos Plat. Legg. 729 C; 

a. xal <po@eiaQai lb. 798 C ; ae<pdelaa awe-stricken, Id. Phaedr. 1. c. : — 
rarely c. inf. to fear to do a thing, a. rrpoaidiaBai. . , dvria cpaaOat Aesch. 


1443 

Pers. 694 ; /iiaiveiv to 9etov Plat. Tim. 69 D ; and so c. ace. rei, to fear 
to do it, Antipho 120. 28; also c. part., a. -npoaopwv Plat. Phaedr. 250 
E. 2. after Horn., c. ace. pers. to honour with pious awe, to wor- 

ship, Lat. veneror, Kpovidav Pind. P. 6. 25; 6tovs Aesch. Supp. 921, etc.; 
■navTCov avaKTcvv Koivo@aipi.iav lb. 223 ; AaTai Ar. Thesm. 123 ; AvKovp- 
yov to worship him as a hero, Hdt. 1. 66, cf. 7. 197 ; ais 8*ov oifiioOai 
Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 251 A: — then, to do homage to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
937 : — generally, to pay honour or respect to men, BvaTovs ayav a. lb. 
543; (piKov Soph. O. C. 187; givov Phil. 1163, etc.; a. tivcL rvx^s 
pLaxapos Eur. I. T. 647 ; also of things, to. @i@\ia ae@6pi.evoi pLeyaKais 
Hdt. 3. 128 ; 0071a Ar. Thesm. 948 ; so Si Jliepia, oe@erai a Euios Eur. 
Bacch. 566; 0. to oaxppov Plat. Legg. 837 C. II. the act. form 

ae@a> is post-Hom., used only in pres. and impf., just like ak@ofiai, rarely 
absol. to worship, be religious, Thuc. 2. 53. 2. mostly c. ace. to 

worship, honour, etc., first in Archil., 0. ArjpirjTpos iravf)yvpiv Fr. 107 ; 
irarpos 'OXvpmiov TipAv, Pind. O. 14. 17, and so mostly in Trag.; gener. 
of the gods; but also of parents, Soph. O.C. 1377, cf. Ant. 511; of 
kings, Id. Aj. 667, etc.; of suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 151 ; \eya> hot 
avBpa, p.r) Seov, oe@eiv ejxe Id. Ag. 925 ; aixf-W paWov Seov a. Id. 
Theb. 529; a. oveipaiv (p6.op.aTa Id. Ag. 274: — ev oe@eiv Tiva for evoe- 
@e?v eis Tiva, Pors. Phoen. 1340, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 85 (cf. evae@ea>) ; 
XlooeiSihv .. apas ae@aiv Eur. Hipp. 896 ; oe@eiv ti or tivo\ ev Tiptrj 
Aesch. Pers. 166, Plat. Legg. 647 A ; ii@pi(eiv ev naKoioiv oil oe@a>, i. e. 
to v@pi(,etv, I do not approve, respect it, Aesch. Ag. 1612 ; rb p.r) dSiKetv 
ae@ovres Eum. 749, cf. Herm. Supp. 579 : — hence oe@opuu as Pass, to be 
reverenced, r) 0' oXkoi [ttoA.is] -nXeov Siny o~e@on' av Soph. O. C. 760 ; to 
ae@6jievov = ae@as, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 205. 

o-€0ev, v. sub av. 

cmetis, o, v. sub aeiaaiv. 

SfeiA-nviKos, r), 6v, of or like Silenus, 'S.aTvpiKov Spapa Kal 2. Plat. 
Symp. 222 D. 

SevXTjvos, o, Silenus, a constant companion of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 57, 
Hdt. 7. 26., 8. 138, etc., v. Voss. Virg. Eel. 6. 14, 18, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 386 : he is represented as father of the Satyrs, Eur. Cycl. 13, 82, 
269 ; and the older Satyrs were called SeiX-qvoi, h. Horn. Ven. 263, cf. 
Diod. 3. 72, etc.; but he was distinguished above them by prophetic 
powers, Ael. V. H. 3. 18, Virg. Eel. 6. 31. The form SiXtjvos is later 
and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 34. V. s. 2aTupos. 2. a 

figure of Silenus, used as a casket for precious pieces of sculpture, Plat. 
Symp. 215 A, B. 

26iAt]vu8t|S, es, (eldos) like Silenus, axr)^". Plat. Symp. 2I9 D. 

o-eiv, Dor. for delv, to run. II. aeiv is also a whistling sound 

used by nurses to induce young children to make water, Ar. Fr. 675- 

creio, v. sub av. 

o-eios, a, ov, Lacon. for 6eTos, Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 3, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Meno 99 D. 

o-eipa, Ion. cr«ipT|, Dor. cnfipA (Cramer An. Ox. 2. 260, E. Gud.), r), a 
cord, rope, string, band, aeipas t einXeKTOvs II. 23. 115; aeipfjv Se 
nXeKTrjV Od. 22. 175, 192 ; a. xpvoeir/ a cord or chain of gold, II. 8. 19, 
25, cf. Plat. Theaet. 153 C: — a trace (cf. aeipa<p6pos), Poll. I. 
141. II. a cord or line with a noose, like the lasso of the 

Gauchos in S. America, used by the ancient Sagartians and Sarmatians 
to entangle and drag away their enemies, Hdt. 7. 85, Paus. 1. 21, 5 : 
hence also the Parthians are called aeipa<popoi, Suid. III. Nic. 

Th. 119, 385 : a. ttjs Ke<pa\fjs a lock of hair, Lxx (Judic. 16. 13); a. 
TpiXaiv Poll. 2. 30. 2. a chaplet, Byz. IV. metaph. a 

line, lineage, pedigree, Byz. V. a disease of horses, etc., Hip- 

piatr. (V. sub eipai.) 

o-eip-Sy^'yevs, o, a cord for leading (cf. pvrayaiyevs). Poll. I. 216. 

o-fipaS-nv, Adv. (oetpa) with a rope, Pallad. H. Lausiac. p. 55. 

asipaSiov, to, Dim. of oeipa Eust. 1291. 32., 1923. 55; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 74. 

creipaivco, (^Seipios) to dry up by beat, parch, ap. E. M. 710. 22 ; cf. oti- 
piaai : a form crapcou in Hipp. 49. 2 1 is very dub. 

acipaios, a, ov, (aeipa) joined by a cord or band, hnos a. = aeipa- 
cp6pos, Soph. El. 722; Sval yap Ittttois .. Tp'nos napei-nero a. iWos pv- 
Tr)poi avvex6p.evos Dion. H. 7. 73 ; vwra aetpaiov (sc. l-ntrov) Eur. Phaeth. 
5; a. Ipias the attaching trace of the horse, Poll. I. 148 ; metaph., v-nb 
aeipaiots noalv eX/covoav Teicva (?) Eur. H. F. 445. 2. of or con- 

sisting of a cord, @pox<>t Eur. H. F. 1011 ; p.f)piv6os Orph. Arg. 241. 

o-€ipa-oj>6po$, Ion. <reipr\$-, ov. Lob. Phryn. 645 : rope-carrying, led 
by a rope, Kapir/Xos Hdt. 3. 102 ; aetpacp6pos (sc. fairos), 6, a horse which 
draws by the trace only (harnessed by the side of the pair under the 
yoke, 01 £vyioi), an outrigger, so that aeipa<popos was taken metaph., 
sometimes for a partner, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 842 ; sometimes for one 
who has light work, lb. 1640: cf. At. Nub. 1300. — A biga had two 
ivytoi, a quadriga two (vyioi and two oetpatpopoi. Cf. o-etpafos, 7rap<i- 
oeipos, Be£i6oetpos, naprjopos. II. carrying a noose, v. aetpa H. 

empaa), (aeipa) to bind or draw with a rope, Phot. 

o-€ip«o, to empty, drain dry, E. M. 710. 25. 
JL 2«ipi)8wv, 6vos, t), late form of sq., Sehol. II. 24. 253. 

4 Z 2 


1444 

Seipiqv, tjvos, 77, a Siren : in plur. Seiprjves, al, the Sirens, mythical 
damsels on the south coast of Italy, who enticed seamen by the magic 
sweetness of their songs, and then slew them : the legend is first found 
in Od. 12. 39 'sq., 158 ■sq. Horn, only knows of two (whence the Ep. 
dual gen. 'Xeip-qvoiiv, Od. 12. 52, 167); increased to three, Heiaivurj, 
'AyXaoirrj, QeXgieweia; or MoXtttj (or M.o\TraSta), ' AyXaocprj prj , QeX£i- 
oirrj, Schol. Od. 1. c, etc. ; and some added a fourth, Aiyeia ; eight ace. 
to Plat. Rep. 617 B, C, to represent the notes in the music of the spheres: 
they were Trrepo(p6poi, ace. to Eur. Hel. 167, cf. Fr. incert. 102 ; later 
described as bird-footed, Anaxil. Ne'ott. I. 21, Lye. 653. The Greeks 
often put figures of Sirens on their tombs to represent mourners, Erinna 
in Anth. P. 7. 710, cf. 491, Lye. 1463 ; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. K. § 393. 
4. — On the legend, v. Voss Antisymb. I. p. 253 sq., 2. p. 338, Nitzsch 
Od. 12. 44. II. generally, a Siren, deceit/id woman, Eur. Andr. 

936 : and, metaph. the Siren charm of eloquence, persuasion, and the 
like, Aeschin. 86. 17 sq., Anth. P. append. 349 ; Xoyav a. /rat x°P' s Pint. 
Mar. 44, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 26. III. a kind of soli- 

tary wild bee, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 2. IV. a small singing-bird, 

Hesych. ; perhaps as an interpretation of its meaning in Lxx (Isai. 13. 
23., 34. 13, etc.), where however it is rather used of the owl or some 
similar melancholy-sounding bird. V. a constellation, like ~S.dpios, 

Eust. 1709. 54. VI. a light garment, Gramm. ; cf. adpivos. 

(Commonly derived from aeipa, the entangling, binding, which is sup- 
ported by the analogy of nrjXrjSiov, q. v. ; and cf. dpai, sermo. Others 
consider it a Phoenician word, akin to the Hebr. shir, Mure Hist. Gr. 
Liter. 1. 512 n.) 

Seip-rjveios, ov, Siren-like: metaph. bewitching, Joseph. Mace. 15, 
Heliod. 5. 1 : — in Mss. often aeiprjvios. Also Sap^viKos, 77, ov, Schol. 
Od. ; fern. SEiptyvis, ioos, Dion. P. 360, Tzetz. 

o-eipT|cj>opos, ov, Ion. for aetpatpopos. 

o-fipidcis, fj, (not aip-) a disease produced by the heat of the sun, a coup- 
de-soleil, Lat. sideratio, Paul. Aeg. I. 13. 

o-eiptato, (not cr<p-) (adpios) to be hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 
331. II. to be suffering from ctiplaais, Diosc. 4. 71, Parab. I. 

9, etc. : a. rovs TroSas, of horses (v. aupa v), Hippiatr. 

ceipiKov, t6, chicory, endive, Suid. 

o-6ip!vos, 77, ov, (aeipSs), hot, scorching, esp. of summer heat ; a. t/xarta 
light summer clothes, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr. 

ceiploeis, €t7<ra, ev, (Adpios) scorching, 77A10S Opp. C. 4. 338 : arpius 
Nonn. D. 12.289. 

o-oipio-KavTos, ov, scorched by the sun or dog-star, Anth. P. 9. 556. 

cmpios, a, ov, properly = atipos, scorching, hence as a name of the dog- 
star, Lat. Sirius (v. kvuiv v), which marks the season of greatest heat, 
Hes. Op. 505, 607, Sc. 153, 397, Archil. 55, Eur. Hec. 1104, I. A. 7 ; 
called KiW "Xdpios Aesch. Ag. 967 ; Seipi'ou kvvos 5'tKrjv Soph. Fr. 941 ; 
also 'Sdpios aoTqp Hes. Op. 415 ; Xdpiov darpov Archil. 54. — -In some 
of these places, ancient Interpreters expl. it as = 77X105, but needlessly, v. 
Gcittl. Hes. Op. 417: but in Orph. Arg. 121, a. rjeXios. 2. adpwv 

(sc. ifiariov), r6, = adpivov, Harpocr., Phot. Cf. aeipSs. (Cf. Sanskr. 
Surya, Zd. hvarc (the sun); Lat. sol; — aeXas, aeXrjvr] : Curt. 659.) 

o-eipis, i5os, 77, Dim. of aeip& n, Xen. Cyn. 9. 13, 14, 15, 19. 

<T€ipo|Xaa-TT|S and crsipos, o, v. sub dip-. 

o-eipo-p.dcrTi|, lyos, 77, a knotted scourge, Eccl., Byz. 

crcipos, a, ov, hot, scorching, esp. of summer-heat : hence aupa. (sc. 
iaS-qs), f), and aeip6v (sc. Ifiariov), to, a light summer dress, cf. adpivos. 
(No doubt from same Root as depos summer, by Lacon. change of 9 into 
a, and redupl. of vowel.) 

creipo-cfxJpos, ov, = aeipa<popos, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 223 (signf. 1), 
and Suid. (signf. 11). 

creipow, to dry up by heat, prob. 1. Hipp. 49. 21. 2. generally, to 

exhaust, empty, Symm. V. T. ; ace. to others, to bind as with a chain. 

creCpoja-u;, 77, (aupa) a binding, tying; fastening, Phot. 

o-«ipa)Tos, 77, 6v, bound, Symm. V. T. 

emo--a.x6eia, 77, (adai) a shaking off of burdens, Plut. Lucull. 20 : a 
name for the disburdening ordinance of Solon, by which all debts were 
lowered, Diod. I. 79, Plut. Solon 15, cf. Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 2. 34; so 
of 'Caesar, aeiaa-^dtia rivl tSkojv eicov<pi£e rovs xP ia)! P ei ^ Tas Phit. 
Caes. 37. 

erne-is, 77, (adcu) a shaking, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 1 : a concussion of 
the spine, Galen. 

creicrt-x0cov, ovos, 6, earth-shaker, epith. of Poseidon, Pind. I. I. 76, 
Dion. H. 2. 31, etc., cf. ivoai\9aiv, Ivvoaiyaws ; of Zeus, Orph. H. 14. 8. 

celo-Lia, aros, t6, (adcu) a shaking, Lxx. 

a-eio-Lia/rCas, on, 6, of earthquakes, shaking, tremulous, Diog. L. 7. 154 > 
auapi. Tc«pos a burial in the ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. Cim. 16. 

o-6La-p.o-Kpa.Tcop, opos, o, earthquahe-lord, Jo. Damasc. 

creio-Lios, o, (adcu) a shaking, shock, yr)s a. an earthquake, Eur. H. F. 
862, Thuc. 3. 87; x^ovos Eur. I. T. 1166; absol., Hdt. 4. 28., 5. 85, 
Soph. O. C. 95, Ar. Eccl. 791, Thuc. I. 23, etc.; — also a. rod aiipiaros 
Plat.Phileb.33 E, cf. Tim. 88 D, etc.; tt?s oupas Pol. 5. 61. 

p-eio-6-Xocpos, ov, shaking the crest, Hesych. s. v. TivaKTom)\rj£, 


"Eeipqv — creXa?. 


o-eio-o-irii-yts, <5os, j), a name for the bird ivy£ (cf. mvaioiov), Schol. 
Theocr. 2. 17, etc. : — Dim. o-610-ott-oyi.ov, to, Tzetz., Hist. II. 577. 

creicro-dvuXXos, ov, = Homer's dvoaicpvXXos, Eust. 1613. 42. 

creicTTT|s, ov, 0, (adcu) the earth-shaker, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 54. 

C7£i.c7Tes, 77, 6v, (adcu) shaken, Ar. Ach. 346. II. creio'Tos, <5, 

as Subst. a woman's ornament, Byz., v. Lob. Paral. 348. 

o-eto-Tpov, to, (adcu) Lat. sislrum, a sort of rattle used in the worship 
of Isis, described by Plut. (de Iside 63) 2. 376 C sq., cf. Philostr. 769 : — 
hence, a child's rattle, Jo. Chrys. II. a brothel, Socr. H. E. 

5- 18. 

o-eiorpos, on, 6, a vetch-like plant, growing in the Scamander, Arist. 
Mirab. 160 (Bekk. aiarp.), cf. Plut. 2. 1157 E. 

cr€to-Tpo-cf)opos, ov, bearing the sistrum, Hymn. ap. Ross. Inscr. 2. 4. 

o-eicrcov, ovos, 0, (aeiai) an earthen vessel for shaking beans in while 
being roasted, like our coffee-roaster, Alex. A?7^. 1, Axionic. Xa\n. 3. 
Also crsieu;, ems, 6, Poll. 7. 181. 

-o-eio), ending of Verbs expressing desire or intention, Desideratives, 
like Lat. -7/W0. They are formed from the fut. of the orig. Verb, as 
yeXaatim, TrapaSaiadoj, TroKepirjadw, etc. 

2EI'fl, poet. o-Co) Anacr. 42 : Ep. impf. aaov Od. ; Ion. auaaicov or 
-eaicov (avaa-) h. Horn. Ap. 403 : fut. adaai Lxx, (Sia-) Hdt. 6. 109, 
(i7n-) Eur. Or. 613: aor. tauaa, Att. : pf. akazuta. {Kara-) Philem. 
$aap. 1, (iv-) Luc. Merc. Cond. 30. — Med., Ep. aor. adaaro II. 8. 199, 
(an-ecr-) Ar. Nub. 287, Plat. — Pass., aor. ladaO-nv Hdt. 6. 98, Att. : pf. 
cioeia/xai Pind. Att. (Akin to aevai.) To shake, move to and fro, 

Horn. (esp. in II.) ; a. eyx^v, Zyx os < fuXir/v to brandish the poised 
spear, II. 3. 345., 13. 135., 22. 133, etc; alyida 15. 321 ; aaviSas a. to 
shake the door by knocking, 9. 583 ; of galloping horses, adov fn-voi/ ap.- 
<pis exovres Od. 3. 486 ; a. Aocpov, of a warrior, Alcae. 2 2, Aesch. Theb. 
385 ; Tjvias xepoiV a. Soph. El. 713; a. xo-irtjv, kS/xijv, etc., Anacr. 49, 
Eur. Cycl. 75, Med. 1191 ; divrepov Si/xas Ion 1204; icapa a., as sign 
of discontent, Soph. Ant. 291 ; but of one dancing, Eur. Bacch. 185 : — also 
aduv TJ7 ovpa Xen. Cyn. 3. 4, cf. Aesop. 278. 2. 6d)s adei (sc. 

ttjv yr\v), of an earthquake, Ar. Lys. 1142 ; avreis o lloaeiSiuv adaas 
lii@a\oi olKias Id. Ach. 511 ; jipovrais xSSva a. Ar. 1752 ; also absol., 
adet there is an earthquake, Thuc. 4. 52, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 4; cf. v'upai, 
vai. 3. metaph. to shake, agitate, disturb, iroXiv Pind. P. 4. 485 ; 

to, wokios . . Seol tto\\u> aaXa) adaavres Soph. Ant. 163 ; so o". tt)i/ Kap- 
Siav to turn the stomach, Ar. Ach. 10 : a. ttjv KecpaX'fjV to cause a con- 
cussion of . . , Hipp. 80 A; eav aeiaBrj 6 lyicefaXos 197 F. : — a. riva. ds 
Ti to stir up or excite him to . . , Plut. Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
574- 4. in Att., like avicocpavTea), q. v., to accuse falsely or spite- 

fully, so as to extort hush-money ; hence, a. ical Taparrav Ar. Eq. 840 ; 
a. rovs Traxds /cat -nXovaiovs Pax 639 ; toiis TjireuSwous a. nal avico- 
(pavrav Antipho 146. 22 ; cf. Lat. concussio, concussor, Att. Proc. 
222. II. Pass, to shake, heave, eaadovro irodes "I8rjs II. 20. 59: 

generally, to move to and fro, 'iyx* a aeiofieva 13. 135, 558; <paeivi) ad- 
tro -n-qXri£ lb. 805; icolwli adovrai Ar. Lys. 1312; rare phrase, opxos 
aewpitvos cpvXXoioi an orchard waving with foliage, Hes. Sc. 298 : — of 
places, to suffer from an earthquake (cf. adaiios), Hdt. 6. 98, cf. 7. 129 ; 
oSoVtcs kadovro his teeth were loosened, Id. 6. 107 ; auoOijvai aaXa> 
Eur. I. T. 46; to> ey/c£cpaXov atadaQai Ar. Nub. 1276, cf. Hipp. Aph. 
1260: — of drugs, to be passed through a sieve. Medic.: — to repirvov 
ttitvu.. azauap-ivov Pind. P. 8. 134. III. Med. to shake, swing, 

etc., something of one's own, aeiaafievas irrtpa. -narpos Theocr. 13. 13 ; 
a. yviaiv ctVo vtjx vtov a.Xp.rjv Ap. Rh. 4. 1367; a. nXona/j-Tdas Anth. P. 
5. 273. 2. like Pass., to shake oneself, to shake, slir,"HpT) adaaro 

dvl 0p6vq> II. 8. 199 : ladaaro dacpvivos 6pirrj£ Call. Ap. I. 

creXayiui, (aeXas) to enlighten, illume : — Pass, to beam brightly, aeXa- 
yeiro 8' dv' acrrv trip Eur. EI. 714; 6/iLia oeXaydrai Ar. Nub. 285: 
also, to be in a blaze, Ach. 924 sq. II. intr., to shine, to beam, 

Ar. Nub. 604, Opp. C. I. 210., 3. 1 36. 

aeXayiJa), = foreg. n, Nonn. D. 7. 195, etc. 

o-eXa-yio-Lia, aros, t6, Manetho 4. 1 89; and o-eXcvyio'u.os, °i Cramer 
An. Oxon. 3. 362, lightning, [a] 

o-e\£T|-Yev<=Vr]s, ov, 6, father of light, Anth. P. 9. 525, 19. 

o-e\aT|-c(>6pos, ov, (aiXas) light-bringing, Manetho 4. 333. 

cre\ai£ci>, = aeXayifa 11, Tzetz. 

o-eXAva, -vaia, Dor. for aeX-qvr], -vaia. [a] 

orcXas, aos, to : Horn, uses, besides nom., the dat. aeXaX II. 17. 739, 
contr. aeXa Od. 21. 246 : in later Poets we have also a plur. aeXa Anth. 
P. 9. 2 89 : — poet, noun, light, brightness, bright flame or blaze of fire, 
irupos II. 19. 366, etc.; icaiofiivoio irvp6s, n. aldopihoio lb. 375., 8. 563, 
etc. ; a. iv oiXa'i LieyaXai, without any word added, 17. 739 ; SatSaiv a. 
Od. 18. 353, Hes. Sc. 275 ; a. XaPpbv 'Hcpalarov Pind. P. 3. 69, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 281 ; 'SLpaiardrevKrov a., of a volcano, Soph. Phil. 986 ; icafiivov 
Aesch. Fr. 265 ; itpiariov a. Soph. Tr. 607 : — of the heavenly bodies, a. 
yiver' -qvTe Lirjvqs II. 19. 374 ; 77X101; a. Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17 ; 
and so of daylight, KaOapbv apitpas a. Pind. Fr. 106. 4, cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; 
irplv 6eov Svvai aeXas Eur. Supp. 469 ; rd a. ical to <pws tovtov Plat. 
Crat. 409 B : — lightning, a flash of lightning, oaiopavov a. II. 8. 76 ; 


<re\daicu> — trefxveiov. 


UU 


called <re\as Alos Soph. 0. C. 95 ; trcAas iie toC ovpavov Hdt. 3. 28; a 

meteor, Arist. Mund. 4. 23 :— a torch, h. Horn. Cer. 52, Anth. P. 9. 46, 

etc.: — the flash of an angry eye, Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. Eur. Cycl. 663 (as in 

Horn., bo~ae Xafi-niaBTjV wau te irvpus uiXas II. 19. 366 ; oaae Seivbv 

vno 0Xe<papaiv wad aiXas e£e<paav6tv lb. 17): metaph., epairos a. 

Theocr. 2. 134, cf. Anth. P. 12. 93. (criXas seems properly to be light 

without (necessarily) heat, cf. atkrpir) : whereas d'A.77, fjXios, perhaps from 

a kindred Root, implies light and heat : Lewis Astr. of Ancients, p. 17 : 

v. s. treipios.y 
ae\aa-KU), to shine,Theognost. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. II, 
creXacrp.a, (xtos, to, a shining, Manetho 4. 601 ; cr€Xacru,6g, 6, lb. 

36, etc. 
creXdcrcrep.ai, Dep. to shine : impers., oeXaaGtTai it shines, Nic. Th. 46. 

cre\atr-<j>6pos, ov, light-bearing, light-bringing, Xaniras Aesch. Eum. 

I022; aCTTjp Christod. Ecphr. 360; name of "Apre/its, v. irvpcpopos, 
Paus. 1. 31, 4. Hence -4>opEG>, to shine, Byz. ; -<j>opia, 77, splendour, 
Eust. Opusc. 320. 36. 

creX&TTis, ov, 6, a snail, Hesych. 

treXdxeiov, t6, = sq., Opp. H. I. 643. 

creXdxiov, to, Dim. of creAaxos, Eupol. A?y. 2, Plat. Com. KXtOfp. I, 
Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

, o-cXaxos, to, mostly in pi. aeXaxrj, tA, a tribe of cartilaginous fishes, 
including the sharks, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 6., 3. I, 26, etc. ; ix^iri azXaxeai 
Hipp. 478. 54, etc. (Arist. derives the name from creXas, because most 
fishes of this kind emit a phosphorescent light.) 

o-eXfixioSijs, es, (dSos) of or Hie the tribe ofoeXaxn, IxBves Arist. H. A. 
5. 5, S, Part. An. 3. 7, 5., 4. 13, 20. 

creXdo, (ceXas) intr. to shine, Nic. Th. 69 1. II. trans, to en- 

lighten, Greg. Naz. Carm. 2. 72. 

creXeiiKis, iSos, fj, a kind of woman's shoe from Seleucia in Syria, Poll. 7. 
94, Hesych. II. a drinking-cup, so named after Seleucus, Po- 

lemo ap. Ath. 497 F, Plut. Aemil. 33. III. a. rpi-qp-ns, a kind 

of ship, Plut. Pomp. 77. IV. a bird which eats locusts, Plin. 10. 

39, Hesych., etc. 

SeXTrvaiTj, 77, Ion. and Ep. for 'SeXfjVTj, Emped. 192, Ar. Nub. 614, 
and in late Prose, e. g. Luc. Astrol. 3 and 15 ; Dor. 'ZeXrjvaia Eur. Phoen. 
176 (lyr.) ; Sdaraio Plat. Crat. 509 C. 

o-eXtjvcuos, a, ov, lighted by the moon, c. vv£ a moonlight night, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1. 62 : of the moon, atyXrj Ap. Rh. 4. 167 ; aicris Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 51. 27, etc.; toC oeXm-aiov (icvkXov?), Diog. L. 1. 24. 2. 
moonshaped, crescentshaped ; to a. a horseshoe, Leo Tact. 5. 4. 3. 
a. ■na0os = aeXrjViao-jj.6s, Eccl. 

o-eXtjvt], Dor. o-EXdva, Pind., etc., Aeol. o-eXuvvo., Sappho 3. 58, 77, the 
moon, Lat. luna, Horn., etc.; a. wX^eov<xa the full-moon, II. 18. 484; 
jrpos tt)i/ aeX-qvqv opdv by the moonlight, Andoc. 6. 18 ; also ds T-fjv a. 
Aeschin. 67. 35 ; irpbs ttjv a. Xen. Hell. 5. 1,9; iv atX-qvn Ach. Tat. 3. 
2 ; o". aegofiivr], uXiy-q Kepaeacn Arat. 780, 733 ; vovj.ajvia /caret o-c-XfjVjjv 
the new-moon, opp. to the reckoning of the Calendar, Thuc. 2. 28 ; Tcis 
fjjizpas icara a. ayeiv Diog. L. 1. 59 ; 77 iic ttjs a. vivos, = aeXijviao-jxvs, 
Ael. N. A. 14. 27 : — r-qv a. KaOatpdv, Horace's lunam deducere, of Thes- 
salian. witches, Plat. Gorg. 513 A : — also for a month, Se/cdr-n atXrjvn in 
the tenth moon, Eur. El. 1 126, cf. Ale. 431, Tro. 1075 ; ttoXXcLs ffeXr)vas 
Id. Hel. 114; fir/v-n = pifjV. — The full moon was an auspicious time for 
marriage, v. sub Sixo/i-nvis. 2. a round, moonshaped wheaten cake, 

Eur. Erechth. Fr. 15, cf. Alciphro 2. 4, Poll. 6. 76. 3. a round table, 

etc., Ath. 489 C. 4. name of a plant, in Pseudo-Plut. 1161 

B. 5. the , Synes. 74 D. II. as fern. prop, 

n., Selene, the goddess of the moon, never prob. in Horn., Nitzsch Od. 9. 
144; ace. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., she was the daughter of Hyperion and 
Theia; in h. Horn. Merc. 100, her father is Pallas, in later writers Helios: 
the worship of Selene often agrees with that of Artemis, Nitzsch 1. c. 
(otXfjVrj is plainly akin to ceXas (q. v.), as Lat. luna (Lucina) to luceo.) 

cr€Xr(vr|6is, eacra, tv, lighted by the moon, Paul. S. Ambo 244. 

o-€XT)vidfop.ai, Dep. to be moonstruck or lunatic, Ev. Matth. 4. 24., 
17- 15- 

treXijviaKos, V, iv, belonging to the moon, lunar, jifjv Plut. Num. 18 ; 
tnpaipa, Id. 2. 376 D : — also o-sX-nvtaios, a, ov, Byz. II. moon- 

struck, lunatic, cited from Alex. Trail., cf. Orph. Lith. 50. 

oreX-rjViao-u.09, 6, lunacy, Diosc. Noth. 

creXTjvido), poet, for otXrjvta&puit, Ep. 3 pi. ffeXyvwcovTi Manetho 4. 
548- 

o(X-x\\'\X,u>,*= o-iXyvia^onai, prob. 1. Manetho 4. 81 ; al. oeXijvafa. 

creX-fiviov, t6, Dim. of atXr/vy, moonlight, Arist. Mirab. 55, Ath. 276 D, 
E. II. any small moonshaped object ; e. g. the bald crown of 

the head, Synes. 74 C. III. the peony, Diosc. Noth. 3. T57. 

ct€Xt)Vis, ioos, 97, the ivory crescent on the boots of the Roman senators, 
Plut. 2. 282 A ; Dim. o-eXt)vCo-kos, o, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 13. 2. 

a similarly shaped amulet, Hesych. Z. = 0(XTjvn 1. 2, Phot. 

o-€Xt)vittjs, ov, 6, fem. in*, iSos, (aeXyvrj) of or from the moon, a. Xidos 
selenite, i. e. foliated sulphate of lime, Diosc. 5. 159. — It was sometimes 
u«ed to glaze windows being also called t/je-yytV^s, and sometimes 6,<ppo- 


aiXyvos, moonfroth. 2. oj 2. the men in the moon, Luc. V. H. 1. 

18 : — also, a people of Arcadia, Schol. Ar. 
o-eXT|v6-pXr|TOs, ov, moonstruck, lunatic, Schol. Ar. Nub. 398. 
ct«Xt|v6-yovos, fj, or -yovov, ri, the peony, Diosc. 3. 157 ; v. aeX-qviov. 
o-6Xr|Vo8p6u,(.a, to., (Spo/xos) certain astrological books, Byz. 
o-«Xt|VO-ciSt|S, es, like the moon, moonshaped, Cleomed., Suid. 
crsXtivd-irXriKTOS, ov, = o-evt]X6/3X7]TOS, Schol. Ar. Nub. 397, Suid. 
aeXTjvo-Tpoiriov, t6, name of a mystical plant, formed after r/XtoTpu- 

ttlov, Procl. 

creXTjv6-<{>G>s, qjtos, to, moonlight, moonshine, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B : 

formed like Xv>t6<pajs, aciucpois. 

cr£Xi8T|-d>dYos, ov, {aeXis) devouring leaves of books, of a bookworm, 
Anth. P. 9. 251. 

o-eXtSiov, t<5, Dim. of creXis, the page or column of a book, v. 1. Polyb. 
5. 33, 3, Suid., freq. in Ptol. 

creXi6o)u.a, aros, to, a broad plank, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 528. 

creXivtvos, r\, ov, of parsley, Lat. apiaceus, Tzetz. Lye. 1232. 

creXiviTTjs olvos, 6, wine flavoured with parsley, Diosc. 5. 74. II. 

-ins, (80s, 77, = x a l xa ' uc <-'" J0S < Diosc. 4. 126. 

o-eXlvo-aS-qs, is, like parsley, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 5. 

o-eXivov, Aeol. treXivvov, t6, a kind of parsley, Lat. apium, II. 2. 776, 
Od. 5. 72 ; otXivov atripim Hdt. 4. 71 : — the Ancients ate the roots (Ar. 
Nub. 982, Eubul. 'I£. 1, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 10), and made chaplets of 
the leaves (Anacr. 54, Theocr. 3. 23, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 32), with 
which the victors at the Isthmian and Nemean games were crowned, 
Pind. O. 13.46^.4. 143,1. 2. 23, cf. Diod. 16. 79: it was also hung on 
tombs, whence proverbially of persons dangerously ill, ceXivov Serrai 
Plut. 2. 676 D, cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 108 : mostly planted in garden 
borders, whence the prov., 00S' Iv ceXivw aovarlv 068' iv Trrjydvai ' 'tis 
scarcely begun yet,' Ar. Vesp. 480. II. pudendum muliebre, Phot., cf. 

Schol. Theocr. 11. 10. (Prob. from %Xi£, iXiaaai, from its crisped leaves 
(ooAoi'), cf. Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 13, Anth. P. 5. 121 ; TroXvyvanir- 
rov c. Theocr. 7. 68 : others from 'iXos, because it delights in wet spots, 
iXe69petTTov aiXtvov II. 2. 776.) [i" once in Anth. P. 7. 621.] 

o-eXtvd-criTep|Aov, t6, parsley-seed, Geop. 8. 30. 

cteXivoiiohos, a, ov, parsley-leaved, wvpos Theophr. C. P. 3. 21, 2 ; icpaft- 
(877 Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 E. 

2EAI'2, iSos, 77, mostly in plur. ; ace. to Gramm. the spaces or passages 
between the rowing-benches ; but more prob. the planks or rowing-benches 
themselves, cf. aiXpa, Eust. 1041. 27, Poll. I. 88 : also of the benches in a 
theatre, A. B. 62. II. metaph. a leaf of papyrus, several of 

which were gummed together to make a page, and divided by ruled 
lines (v. Ritschl Alex. Bibl. p. 128) : hence the space between two stich 
lines, a page or column, oeXiocuv Kaviviff/xa (piXopdtov, of the line by 
which the columns are ruled, Anth. P. 6. 295 ; atXiScuv ffrjpiavTcvp -nXev- 
prjs of a lead pencil, lb. 62 : — generally, the page of a book, Polyb. 5. 33, 
3, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 144, Anth. P. 6. 227., 7. 1 1 7, 594, etc. : — gen. 
Sa-rrfaat . . fffXiSt s Posidipp. ap. Ath. 596 D ; and more generally, a book, 
a. 'IXtados Anth. P. 7. 138 ; cf. append. 109, 134, 148. 

o-cXXa, 77, a seat, Lat. sella, Byz. ; but still the word may be genuine 
Greek, akin to aiXp.a, aeXpiis : — Dim. o-eXXiov, to, Byz. 

crcXXdo-Tpcoo-is, 77, (oTpuivvvp.i) the Lat. sellisternium, Gloss. 

o-eXXt£o[*cu, Pass, to imitate the Selli, affect an ostentatious poverty, 
Phrynich. Com. Kpov. 5, ubi v. Meineke : — (T6XXicru.6s, 6, prob. 1. Theo- 
gnost.inCramerAn.Ox.il. 

SeXXoi, al, the Selli, original inhabitants of Dodona, guardians of the 
oracle of Zeus, SeA\oi di'i7TT07ro8£s x«/«i' e 5i/ai II. 16. 234, cf. Soph. Tr. 
1167, Eur. Erechth. I, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 15, Strabo 32S. — Pind. has 
'EAA.OI, which is a sister-form of the same word, akin to "EAA771', Thirhv. 
Hist, of Gr. 1. 81. 

creXu.a, aros, t6, the upper timberwork of a ship, the deck, h. Horn. 6. 
47 ; metaph., yijiwOtls ttoti a. yaarpus aicpas Eur. Cycl. 506 : generally, 
a ship, Lye. 1216, Anth. P. append. 15; — esp., Td ffe'A/uaTa the rowing- 
benches, Lat. traustra, Archil. 4, Aesch. Pers. 358, Ag. 1442, Soph. Ant. 
717, Eur. Or. 242; in Horn, (vya, though he has the compd. iiioaeX- 
pos. 2. generally, a seat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 1 83 ; cf. rjftat 

fin. II. any timberwork, aiXpiara nvpycuv, prob. scaffolds on 

which the defenders of the walls stood behind the parapet, Aesch. Theb. 
32. 2. logs of building timber,Strabo 222. — (Akin to ffiXis.) 

creXp-Cs, 180s, fj, an angler's noose made of hair, Hesych. 2. also, 

= oiXjia, Id. ; also cr£Xp.6s, o, Id. 

creXirov, T6, = aiX<pwv, Hesych. 

crcXco, Lacon. for OiXoi, Ar. Lys. 1080. 

0-eu.iSciXis, 10s (in Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 B eos) and (cos, fj, the finest 
wheaten flour, Lat. simila, similago, Hipp. 356. 28., 405. 39, Ar. Fr. 364, 
Hermipp. $opp. I. 22, Strattis 'Av9p. 2 (who has genit. -(80s) : — crtu,l8a- 
Xtvns apros, 6, bread made of aepiiSaXis, Hipp. 356. 17, cf. Ath. 109 C, 
1 15 C, D. — Later the Romans had a still finer flour, which Galen. 6. 483, 
calls aiXiyvis (Lat. siligo), adding that the word is not good Greek. 

o-ep-vstov, t6, (at/tvus) a sanctuary, Gramm. ; in Eccl. a monastery, and 
used of something similar in Philo 2. 475. 


1446 

<T«H.vrryop€<i>, = o'e/i!/o\o7"i>, "^P' ftvos Philo 2. 164; ti Heliod. 9. 9 : 
■ — cre|AVT]YOpCa, 77, = ae/ivoXoyia, Timon. ap. Plut. Num. 8. 

o-sjivo-jjios, oi/, of grave, holy life, Manass. Chron. 2574, 4283. 

crspvo-Yap-ia, 77, (yd/j-os) holy wedlock, Jo. Chrys. 

o-6pvo-ei8-f|S, es, solemn-looking ; majestic, Eccl. Adv. -Sis, Eccl. 

<re|ivo-T|0T|S, es, 0/ grave character, Eccl. 

o-6pvd-06oi, 01, priests of the Kelts, Druids, Diog. L. I. I. 

o-6p.v6-0eo-pos, op, worshipped with solemn rites, deiov Se oeyvodeajiov 
alOepos pvx&v as Pflusk and Dind. in Eur. Hel. 866 ; cf. Beidca. 

o-6p.vo-KOp.ir6u>, to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 116; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
416. 

CTe|AVO-KOHVj/o-\j/6v8o-(jLC0o-Tr\acrTia, 77, {irXactaoJ) fine high-sounding, 
lying story-making, Theodoret. 

o-€|1vo-Xt]p«o, to trifle solemnly, Cyrill. 

o-ep-voXoyeco, to speak gravely and solemnly, affectedly, a. tlvI ui$ . . to 
tell one gravely that . . , Aeschin. 40. 29; d/xfi or nepi rtvos App. Hispan. 
18, Civ. I. 9; Tt rrepi rivos Luc. Sacr. 5 : — also as Dep. <xep.voXoyeopuiL, 
to talk in solemn phrases, Dern. 421. 19 ; veaviuHs a. tj Luc. Amor. 50 ; 
a. tov Qrjoea ml rd. Medina Plut. Sull. 13. 

o-ep-voXoyruJia, aros, rd, = sq., pride, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 201. II. 

anything that one may be proud of, Dio C. 50. 27. 

o-ep-voXo-yia, 77, grave, solemn speech, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 70, de Thuc. 
23, 50, Plut. 2. 1046 D. 

o-«p,voXoYiK<5s, 77, 6v, of or for grave, solemn speech, Suid. in Adv. -kws. 

cr€p.vo-XoYos, ov, speaking solemnly or affectedly, Dern. 271. 19. Adv. 
-yeas, App. Mithr. 70. 

trep-vo-p-avTis, ecus, 6, a grave and reverend seer, Soph. O. T. 556. 

crep.vo-pii06a>, = oepvoXoyeco, Eur. Hipp. 490, Andr. 234: also as Dep. 
aefivo/xvdeopuii, Philo I. 233. 

o-6p.vop.v0ia, tj, = aepivoXoyia, Suid. s. v. 'ASd/i. 

crepvov, t<5, = Xdyos, Diosc. I. 35. 

o-6p.vo-vvpc|>oo-ToXia, 77, a solemn decoration of the bride, Eccl. 

crep.vo-Travo-0pYO9, 6, a solemn rascal, Eustrat. in Arist. Eth. N. 

0-sp.vo-irapao-lTos, ov, a pompous parasite, Alex. Kvffepv. I. 5. 

<r«p.vo-"irepi.iraTr)Tos, ov, walking solemnly about, Eccl. 

crep.voiroi.6a>, to make august, to magnify, Strabo 467, Julian. 3 21 B: to 
praise, Eust. 748. 49. II. to reverence, Eccl. 

o-6p.vo-iroi.6s, ov, giving an air of gravity, Eccl. 

crep-vo-TToros, ov, costly to drink, of Lesbian wine, Antiph. 'O/xoi. I. 5. 

crep-vo-irovs, d, 77, vow, to, marching solemnly, Byz. 

o-£p.vo-irp€ir6ia, 77, a grave, solemn bearing, Diog. L. 8 36: in ad- 
dresses, 77 0-7) a. your majesty, Synes. 266 B, etc. ; of the Virgin, Eccl. 

cr6pvo-Trpeirf|S, es, solemn-looking, dignified, Dio C. 42. 34; rd o\ = 
oefiVOTrpeireia, Id. 68. 31. Adv. -iruis, Hdn. 2. 10. 

crepvo-irpocraiiros, ov, of a grave countenance, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 9. 2 : — 
hence o-epvoirpocrcoTrfu), to assume a grave, solemn countenance, em tivi 
Ar. Nub. 363, cf. Anth. P. 11. 382. 

o-epvos, 17, 6v, revered, august, honoured, holy, solemn, properly of cer- 
tain gods, of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. I, 486 ; of Rhea, h. Horn. 12. I ; 
of Hecatd, Pind. P. 3. 140; of Thetis, Id. N. 5. 45 ; of Apollo, Aesch. 
Theb. 800 ; of Poseidon, Soph. O. C. 55 ; but at Athens the Erinyes were 
specially the aejxval 6eai, Soph. O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 1312, Thuc. I. 
126, ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 12 ; or simply tepwai, Aesch. Eum. 383, 1041, 
Eur. Or. 410 ; to a. ovofta their name, Soph. O. C. 41 ; cf. Miiller Eum. 
§80, 87 (not so Demeter and Cora, Meineke Menand. p. 346). 2. 

then of things divine, 0^710 a. h. Horn. Cer. 478, Soph. Tr. 765 ; Ovoia 
Pind. O. 7. 75 ; riXrj Soph. O. C. 1050 ; pLvoT-qpia Eur. Hipp. 25 ; a. 
0e/j.e8Xa S1K77S Solon. 3. 14; iiyUia. Simon. 70; ovpavov Teppiwv Eur. 
Hipp. 746 ; a. avrpov the cave of Cheiron, Pind. P. 9. 50, cf. O. 5. 44; 
a. 86/j.os the temple of Apollo, Id. N. 1. fin. ; v o\ Xdyot, of oracles, Hdt. 
7.6; iratdv Aesch. Pers. 393 ; creX/m a. Tjnevaiv id. Ag. 1 83; Qddpov 
Soph. O. C. 100; ep7a Aesch. Suppl. 1037 ; a. /3('os devoted to the gods, 
Eur. Ion 56 ; ce/xi/a <p0eyyeo6ai = ev<prj/ia, Aesch. Cho. 109, cf. Ar. Nub. 
3 X 5> 364; o*. ti £vva)iitex*w P r - 521; rd a. holiness, Dem. 556. 
10. II. of human beings, reverend, august, solemn, stately, 

majestic, ev Opdvai oepivai aey.vdv Oco/ceovTa Hdt. 2. 173, cf. Aesch. Cho. 
975 > °"- SdXos 'AXmiSdv Pind. O. 6. 115, and often in Trag., esp. Eur. ; 
so in Plat., a. ml ciyios vovs Soph. 249 A ; 01 ae/xvoTaroi ev rats iroXe- 
civ Phaedr. 257 D ; of Tragedy, Gorg. 502 A ; opp. to <pavXos, rairuvos, 
Eur. Syl. 2, Ar. Eccl. 61 7, Isocr. 35 C ; to KOfUpds, Xen. Oec. 8. 19 ; to 
X<*vvos, Plat. Soph. 227 B : — oepcvds ov irpoounrov ovvaywyats dXXd, fiiov 
Karaoicevais Isocr. 197 E. 2. of things, august, solemn, noble, 

stately, grand, majestic, splendid, Garni Aesch. Ag. 519; i/tana. Ar. PI. 
940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; tcktjtj Xen. Hell. 3. 3, I ; irpdypuaTa, epya Ar. Vesp. 
1472, Isocr. 277 C ; oepvoTepav tt\v ndXtv iroieiv Isae. 55. 31 ; oiicia rod 
yeirovos ovoev oefivorepa Dem. 35. 22, cf. 36. 21 ; tyevSeoi [rod 'Opirj- 
pov] a. eirecrTt ti Pind. N. 7. 32 ; em rd a. fuptioQai in its noble qualities, 
Plat. Legg. 814 E ; a. ti Xeyeiv, Trpdnziv Id. Rep. 382 B, Eur. Tro. 
447, etc. ; ae/xvov tori, c. inf., 'tis a noble, fine thing to . . , Plat. Crat. 
392 A, Isocr. Antid. § 6 ; o\ /BpSi/to. a splendid dish, Aristophon Ueip. I, 
cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 295 C. III. in bad sense, proud, haughty, 


crefivriyopeoi) — crea-eXts. 


Aesch. Cho. 795, Eur. Med. 216, etc. ; rd. oefiv' einj Soph. Aj. 1 107 ; 
but mostly in contempt or irony, solemn, pompous, grand, ae/ivov eartv 
£vvapiirex eis Aesch. Pr. 521 ; dis a. ovrrirpiirTos how grand the rascal 
is! Ar. PI. 275, cf. Ran. 178, Andoc. 31. 27; cre/ii/os ce/ivuis xA.avi6" 
'LXkwv Ephipp. IIeA.Tao"T. I ; oe/ivuv fiXiireiv to look grave and solemn, 
Eur. Ale. 773; Oijjaid. aepivvvtrai Id. I. A. 996 ; to oe/j.vdv = o-€fu>dTrjs, 
Id. Hipp. 93, cf. Valck. ad 1., Elmsl. Med. 210; to c. dyav ml Tpayacdv 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4. IV. Adv. -vuis, Aesch. Supp. 193, Eur. 

Ion 1 13 3, Ar. Vesp. 585, etc. ; aepvws KeKoOfiTjuevos Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 6 ; 
etc. : — Comp. -orepoe, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 20 ; Sup. -ototo, Polyb. 15. 31, 
7. (From aijiofiai : cf. Lat. somnus from sopio.) 

cep-vo-o-Topos, ov, solemnly spoken, pvOos Aesch. Pr. 953 : — Adv. Comp. 
-wrepov, Tzetz. 

o-epvo-rrjs, rjros, -n, gravity, solemnity, dignity, majesty, aeiivoTrjT' ijj*i 
okotos Eur. Bacch. 486, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 1, Isocr. 283 C, Plat. Menex. 
235 B; iirl tt)s oenv6T7]TOS, aiOaSus vTroXafifidvioOai Dem. 1405. 16; 
7) a. tov bripxiTOS Id. 1452. 27 ; and in plur., a. dXrjdival ml 7r67rA.ao"pe- 
vai Isocr. 136 C ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 4. 2. of things, stateliness, 

ttjs TTpoaipicreais, Polyb. 7. 14, 4. II. in bad sense, affected 

gravity, solemnity, (piXdaotpov Luc. Prom. 7 ; and of a girl, prudery, Eur. 

1. A. 1344. 

o-6p.vo-Tipos, ov, reverenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 358, Eum. 833. 

crepvd-Tpoiros, ov, of grave manners, Poeta ap. Cram. An. Par. 4. 2 71. 

o-epvo-TiidHa, 77, (rvepos) empty solemnity, grave airs, M. Anton. 9. 29. 

o-epvo-<J>&vf|s, is, grave-looking, Origen. 

o-epvo-<j)Op£Q>, to be gravely clad, Byz. 

o-£pv6-<j><ovos, ov, = OfpivdoTOfios, Eccl. 

o-tp,v6-\J;a.X-rov, to, (tpaXXai) solemn song, Theod. Stud. 

crepvou), f. dioai, to make oefivos, esp. in a tale, to exalt, dignify, embel- 
lish, Hdt. 1.95., 3. 16: — Pass, to hold the head high, give oneself airs, 
Callias IIe8. 2. 

crep,viiva>, = foreg., to exalt, magnify, tov Otov Plat. Phileb. 28 A; rd a> 
Id. Phaedr. 244 D ; eavrovs Plat. Phil. 28 C, cf. Polit. 263 D ; u/ias 
Dem. 415. 12; rd nap' eavrois Id. 691.5; also with a satirical sense, 
Tavra wfpl iaivTov koe/ivvve thus did he throw a cloak of majesty about 
himself, Hdt. I. 99. — Pass, to be in high repute, Simvucrj ml iarpm^ otfi- 
vvvovrai Plat. Rep. 405 A. II. Med., with aor. €<reixvvvd/j.rjv, 

to be aepevos, grave, solemn, earnest, Eur. Incert. 61, Isocr. 149 D ; ab$a- 
Sais a. Ar. Ran. 1020: to affect a grave and solemn air, Ar. Av. 727; 
aeptvd. yap ffe/ivvverai Eur. I. A. 996 ; with part., a. lbs ti dvres Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 E ; ov oe/ivvverac kox r lt xaTlcr l x ^'"l Id. Gorg. 511 D ; a. iro- 
Xhrjs wv Luc. Patr. Enc. 2 ; also a. km tivi, like XapnrpvveoOai, to be 
proud of a thing, to pique oneself ou it, Plat. Theaet. 175 A, Isocr. 352 
C, Dem. 414. 12 : eV tivi Dem. 313. 7 ; also c. dat, tm a-navias opdadai 
a. Xen. Ages. 9. I, cf. 2, Hdn. I. 5 ; rarely c. ace, a. tt)V ixotxtiav Id. 
5. 7, cf. Plat. Theag. 130 B; c. inf., Heliod. 2. 34; a. oioti Polyb. 

9- 35. i- 

cre'pvcopa, aTos, to, dignity, majesty, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9. 77 \ m plur., 
Eust. 18. 25. 

crevSoiJKi), 77, Dim. crcvSovKtov, to, = ki^uitiov or OKtvdptov Schol. Ar. 
PI. 711,810. 

creo, v. sub ov. 

o-euTas, dSos, 77, (kirTa, septeni) = eirrds, in Pythagorean philosophy, 
Theol. Arithm. 43, cf. Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 144. 15. 

creiTTe'os, a, ov, verb. Adj. of aefiopmi, to be reverenced, Greg. Naz. 

o-6iTT6ija>, (o"£7rrds) = oefiopiai, Hesych. 

creirTT|pi.ov, t6, a novennial festival at Delhi in commemoration of 
Apollo's combat with the Python, Plut. 2. 293 B, cf. Hesych. 

creirTiKos, 77, 6v, = foreg., Eust. 1267. 41, Hesych., Suid. 

o-67tt6s, 77, oV, verb. Adj. of oeffopiai, worshipful, august, holy, 0. TifeiXov 
peos Aesch. Pr. 812. Adv. —tws, Eccl. 

o-epamds (or CTapa7rids), dSos, 77, an orchideous plant, elsewhere opx <s 
and Tpiopx^s, Diosc. 3. 142, Plin. 26. 62. 

o-epamov, to, syrup, cited from Actuar. 

Sepairis, iSos, d, = ~2,dpams. 

crepig, 77, gen. -t5os, and in Gramm. -ecus, a kind of endive or chicory, 
Lat. seris, Epicharm. 113 Ahr. (who gives oepiSta), Diosc. 2. 160, Anth. 
P. 1 1. 413: called also Tpw£ijja, and (from its bitter flavour) mttpis. 

cr€pi(|>os, 77, Diosc. 3. 27 (with v. 1. azpi<piov, to); or crfpi<j)Ov, to, 
Galen. : — a kind of wormwood, called also dipiv6wv BaXdaoiov, Artemisia 
maritima Linn. Cf. sq. 

crepcj>os, o, a small winged insect, prob. a kind of gnat or (as others) 
ant, Ar. Vesp. 352 (ubi v. Schol.), Av. 82, 570: — proverb., eVri kolv 
IxvpjirjKi Kav oepepep X°^V ' even trle g nat has its sting,' Schol. Ar. Av. 
82, Vesp. 352, cf. Anth. P. 10. 49:^ we find it also written OTepcpos 
(Long. ap. Phot.), ovpipos (Hesych.), oepi<pos : but, II. 7paCs 

aep'upi] a kind of locust, = fiavris, and ypavs otpupos, an old maid, Zenob. 

2. 94, Hesych., Suid. 

crecrdpus, Dor. for oeorjpdjs : creoapvia (like apdpvia), Ep. fem. in Hes. 
creo-eXeio-iraYTIs, es, concrete of, compounded with aeoeXi, Philox. 16. 
crco-eXis, ecus, 77, a shrub of the same kind as the tcporaiv or aiXi (Tor<- 


a-eaepiuos — cry]fiaivax. 


1447 


dylium officinale, ace. to Littre Hipp. Acut. 387), Arist. H. A. 9. 5, I, 
Diosc. 3. 54-56, Plut. 2. 383 E: — also crecreXi, to, Alex. Aej3. 2. 8, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 15,5. 

o-ecrcplvos, 6, a sea-fish, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

crecrijpoTus, Adv. of akoqpa (aaipai), with a grin, Poll. 3. 132, Boiss. 
Anecd. 5. 455. 

o-ecriyr|p.€VG>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, silently, Jo. Chrys. 

orlcrtXos, 6, a snail with a shell, living on shrubs, Epich. (?) 102 (ap. 
Ath. 63 C, q. v.") ; cf. Diosc. 2. II ; also akaqXos Hesych.: cf. also akfie- 
Xos, which, ace. to Hesych., has no shell. 

<r«(7od)icru.evci)s, Adv. part. pf. pass, cunningly, Xen. Cyn. 13. 5. 

<T£crDKO<})avTT]p.€vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, sycophantically, Epiphan. 

o-€o-u><f>povicru.evios, Adv. part. pf. pass, temperately, Aesch. Supp. 
724. 

<reTo>, Lacon. for Serai, v. sub TtOq/JU, Ar. Lys. 1080. 

creO, v. sub ov. 

<reva, crevu.ai, v. s. aevai. 

SevrXaios, 0, (o-cvtXov) name of a frog in Batr. 21 2, Beety. 

trexn\iov, ctsvitXis, q, v. sub revrX. 

o"€vt\o-u.6\oxov, to, literally r , beet-mallow, by some supposed to be 
spinach, Geop. 12. 1,4. 

creO-rXov, to, v. sub tzvtXov. 

SET'Xl, with a doubled after the augm., as always in Horn, (except 
egeovOq II. 5. 293) : Ion. impf. aeveo-Ke Q. Sm. 2. 353 : aor. kcroeva II. ; 
Ep. also otva 20. 189. — Med., subj. aevaivrai II. 415 : impf. iaaevovTO 
2. 808 : aor. kaaevavTo II. ; Ep. also oevaTO lb. — Pass., aor. kavOqv \y\ 
Eur. Hel. 1302 (ef- II., v. supra), kaovOqv Soph. Aj. 294, poet, also ov- 
Oqv Aesch. Pr. 135 : pf. (with pres. sense) eoov/Mt, part. kaav/j.€vos (not 
-fiivos), Adv. iaavfikvais Horn. : — to these must be added poet. aor. 2 
(with plqpf. form), kaavpqv, 2 sing, ioavo for 'kaovao II. 16. 585, Od. 9. 
447; 3 sing. 'laoXno, Ep. ovro Horn. kirkovTO Eur. Hel. 1163, Phoen. 
1065 ; part, avy.zvos Aesch. Ag. 746, Eum. 1007, cf. 786, 816. Besides 
these forms, we find oevrai, 3 sing, of a syncop. pres. pass., Soph. Tr. 
645 ; also oovfiai (Dor. ouiwjii Epilyc. KaipaX. 2), oovvrai Aesch. Pers. 
25 ; imperat. aov Ar. Vesp. 209 ; croiioOai Soph. Aj. 1414 ; croCffSe Aesch. 
Theb. 31, Ar. Vesp. 458, etc. ; inf. aovoOai Plut. 2. 362 D. And Hesych. 
has an imperat. avOi or avOi. 

Poet. Verb (used by Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 9, Plut. 1. c.) to put 
in quick motion, drive : esp., 1. to hunt, chase, Aiaivvooto TiOqvas 

C(ve Kar qyaOkqv Nvo-qi'ov II. 6. 1 33 : to drive away, aevev Kvvas aXXv- 
£is dXXr/ irv/cvrjotv XiOddeooiv Od. 14. 35 : — more often in Med., uis 8' 
ore K&irpwv ap<pl icvves acvwvTai II. II. 415, cf. 549., 3. 26 ; olya = ko- 
aevovTO Kvves II. 15. 272, cf. 20. 148 ; metaph., a. KaicoTqTa atib Kapq- 
vov h. Horn. 7. 12 ; OdpBos /it a. Orph. Lith. 531. 2. to set on, 

let loose at, ore nov Tts Oqpqrqp Kvvas .. o"evj? kir' dyporkpep ov't II. 11. 
293. 3. to drive or hurry away to or from a place, Aiveiav b" 

tooevev euro x^ovos II. 20. 325 ; iirirovs kic ireSioio 15. 681 ; [tipo.] tot 
'ISalccv hpiaiv 20. 1 89 ; to urge on, set to work, c. inf. q/uovovs noTa/j.ov 
■napd StvqevTa Tpuiyuv . . , Od. 6. 89 : metaph., a. voov Tpbs \nbxOov 
Anth. P. I. 93. 4. of things, to throw, hurl ; [rbv hi] oXfiov us 

effaeve KvXivZeaOai threw him so that he rolled, II. 11. 147, cf. 14. 413 ; 
also alfia iootva (v. sub drpac-qs) II. 5. 208, v. infra 11. I. II. 

Pass, and Med. to be in quick motion, and so, to run, rush on, dart or 
shoot along, Itti Tevx fa to arr ns, II. 2. 808 ; km kovtov Od. 14. 456 ; 
vepOe Se iroocrlv kaavfiai II. 13. 79; atiaT eVeer' dvd olotv 6. 505; 
atvar tttUT (irl KVjxaOa. 5. 51, cf. II. 14. 227; hot dpa^irovW. 22. 146; 
■nap ipivkov II. 167 ; afup' 'OSvoqa II. 419 ; lOvs Aviciajv 16. 585 ; Bid, 
airkos Od. 9. 447 ; so in Trag., Zktoitios ovOtis having gone, departed, opp. 
to itapluv, Soph. O. C. 1 19 ; d<p' koTias Aesch. Pers. 865 ; l« vaov, If 'if pas 
Eur. I. T. 1294, etc. ; ovOqv B' d-rrkSiXos oxV TtTepaira Aesch. Pr. 135 ; 
Kara, yds avyavai Id. Eum. 1007, cf. Ag. 746; dvd vdirq Eur. Hel. 1302 : 
— of things, aifia ovto shot or gushed out, II. 21. 1 67; *P V XV KaT '■■ &Tti- 
Xrjv ioavTO 14. 519 ; l/c nvpos avSds aiSrjpos Id. Theb. 942 ; lov6-n e£oj 
■nvov Aretae. 1. c. 2. c. inf. to hasten, speed, ore aevaiTO fitwutiv 

when he hasted to pursue, II. 1 7. 463 ; o<p pa vXrj atiano Kar)/xevat that 
the wood might speed to the burning, i. e. burn up quickly, II. 23. 198, 
cf. 210 ; iaovrai KfXaSfjoat is eager to sing of, Pind. I. 8 (7). 
133. 3. metaph. to be eager, have longings, dvfibs eaavrai Od. 

10.484; esp. in pf. part, iaoiyitvos used as Adj. (and therefore not 
written toav/xivos), v. sub voce. 

<re<J>9eis, v. sub cre0a>. 

<r«i>, Dor. for Oka. 

ct€gjiitov, -reou, fern. oeavTrjs etc., Ion. for aeavrov, q. v., Hdt. 

cnf|9(o (for the pres. v. aaai, u-no-o-qBai) : aor. part, o-qoas Hipp. 614. 
53 : — Pass., aor. earjoSqv or io-qO-qv Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 4, and cited 
from Diosc. : pf. cioqcrpiai or aiaqfiai Hipp. 491. I., 533. 44 : sift, bolt, 
Aretae. 1. c. : generally, to shake, Lob. Phryn. 151. 

o-r)Kdf<o, (aqKos) to drive to a pen and shut up in it, hence generally, to 
pen in, coop up, orjKaaSev (for kaqKaadqaav) icard. "IXiov were cooped up 
there, II. 8. 131 ; kv avXicy aqKaaOkvrts Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 4. 

trrjKij-Kopos, <5, r], = arjKOK6pos, Poll. 7. 151, Suid. 


cttjkCs, iSos, -q, (oqicbs) a female house-slave, housekeeper, porteress, Ar. 
Vesp. 768, Pherecr. 'A?/). 1 ; cf. Poll. 3, 76, Phot. 

crr|KiTr)S, ov, 6, Dor. ctSk-, (aqicos) stall-fed; hence, young, tender, 
apva Theocr. I. 10, Epigr. 4. 18. 

crnKO-Kopos, 0, 77, (Kopkai) cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herdsman, 
Od. 17. 224 ; cf. oqnqKopos. II. a chapel-keeper, Zonar. 

crr|K-o\6T|S , ov, 6, (oXXv/ti) a stall-waster, XyaT-qs Hesych. 

2HKO'2, Dor. crdicos, o, a pen, fold, esp. for rearing lambs, kids, 
calves, Od. 9. 219, 227, 319, 439., 10. 412, cf. II. 18. 589, Hes. Op. 
785 : — hence a nursery, for young children, Plat. Rep. 460 C ; aiuiv a 
bird's nest, Arist. H. A. 6. 8, 4 ; oqicbv vo/xi((tv to tcixos Plat. Theaet. 
174E; a. opaKOVTOs the dragon's den, Eur. Phoen. IOIO, cf. 931. II. 

a sacred enclosure, a chapel, shrine, Soph. Phil. 1328, Eur. (v. infra), v. 1. 
Hdt. 4. 62. — Ace. to Ammon., the aqKos was sacred to a hero, the vaos 
to a god, — a distinction not observed by the Poets, comp. Eur. Phoen. 
1753, Rhes. 501, with Ion 300, etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6. 19 : — also a 
sepulchre, enclosed and consecrated, avBpcuv ayaSuiv o5e oaicos Simon. 5. 
6, cf. Eur. Polyid. 2, Plut. Cim. 8. III. the hollow trunk of an 

old olive-tree, v. Lysias 7rep( tov aqicov. IV. a zveight, in the 

balance, Eust. 1625. 26 (v. avTtaqKoai). 

cnr)Koto, to weigh, balance, Plut. 2. 928 D, C. I. no. 1 51. 40. Cf. dvri- 
aqKoai. 

<rr)Kv\T\, 57, = C7?K(s, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 1625. 24, Phot. ; oqiciXXa, 
Hesych. 

otjkoiStjS, es, (0t]k6s ii, klSos) chapel-like, viroBpopuxi Ael. N. A. 10. 31. 

O"rjK0)u.a, Dor. cnxKa>u.a, aros, to, (a-qKoai) a weight in the balance, C.I. 
no. 123. 8, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4. 172, Arist. Mechan. 20. 5 ; metaph., 
Ofiucpby to gov o-qKaifia irpooTtOqs <p'tXois slight is the weight that you 
throw into the scale, Eur. Heracl. 690 : a coxinterpoise, a. noXifiotva 
Polyb. 8. 7, 9; t6 kotottiv a. Trjs irpoPoXqs of the spear, Id. 18. 12, 
3. 2. metaph. = ^07T77, a momentum, Id. 18. 7, 5 : — also a return, 

recompense, Phalar. 57. II. like oqKos 11, a chapel, sacred en- 

closure, Eur. El. 1274. 

CTjKtoT-qp, rjpos, v, {aqicoaj) the beam of a balance, Hesych. 

CTjXa-ySLS, 01, gold-miners, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 448. I. 

o-r)X.ia, 77,= Att. TqXia, A. B. 382. 
' trf)Xiov, to, a small vessel used by bakers, Hesych. 

G"rju.a, Dor. crau.a, otos, to, a sign, mark, token, whereby to know a 
person or thing, II. 10. 466., 23.326, Od. 19.250, etc.: the star on a 
horse's forehead, II. 23.455; fjfiqs oq/mTa yiyuopiivqs Solon 25. 4; 
vk<pos a. xeiftSivos Archil. 49. 1. a sign from heaven, an omen, 

portent, Horn., etc. ; in phrases, oqfxaTa <paivuv II. 2. 353, cf. 308 ; ktvitc 
Zevs, aqua Ti9ds Tpwtaoi 11. 8. 171; otacviis orjfia fipoTotoi 13. 244: 
so Otov aqpiaffi mdkoOai Pind. P. 4. 355, cf. I. 5, Aesch. Cho. 259 ; <pXo- 
yamd. a. Aesch. Pr.498 : of things heard as well as seen, eiTos <paro cfj/xa 
avaKTi Od. 20. III. 2. generally, a sign to do or begin something, 

To8e a. TiTvxBai Od. 21. 231 ; c. apoToio Hes. Op. 448 : esp. a watch- 
word, t'l to aqpia 6pou Eur. Rhes. 12, cf. 688 ; a battle-sign, signal, 
a. ytaxqs Eur. Phoen. 1377 ; in Byz. the banner for giving such signals ; 
v. s. aqpaia. 3. the sign by which a grave is known, a mound, 

barrow, Lat. tumulus, II. 2. 814, etc. ; toC Si rcupov Hat crfjn' cuSes iroiq- 
auv "Avavpos Hes. Sc. 477; a. x* €iV t0 raise a mound, 6. 419, etc.; 
c. dat. pers., aq/xa t« 01 x«5a) Od. 2. 222 ; <Ty/J,a rk jjloi x^ ai •• o-vSpbs 
Svarqvov II. 75 ; wapa cra^aTi UkXavos Pind. O. 10 (11). 30: — gene- 
rally, a grave, tomb, Hdt. 1. 93., 4. 72 ; to Zqixioiov a. Thuc. 2. 34; 
OTqXai drrb aqptaTaiv Id. 1.93, cf. 2. 34; later also the gravestone, Ar. 
Thesm. 886, 888, etc. 4. a mark to shew the cast of a quoit or 

javelin, virkpflaXe aqfuna iravTaiv II. 23. 843 ; inrkptTTaTO a. iravra Od. 
8. 192 sq. : also a boundary-mark, Dion. P. 18. 5. any token or 

character, such as letters, cf. Lat. signis committere : — in II. 6. 168, the 
o-qixara Xvypd carried by Bellerophon were doubtless pictorial, not 
written, tokens, v. ypd<pa> init. : — also in sing., lb. 176; the mark, token 
on the lot of Ajax, 7. 189, cf. 1 75 : = so, the device or bearing on a shield, 
by which a warrior is known, often in Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, Eur. 
El. 456; cf. aqyaiov, Tavpoirovs. 6. the mark set on a closed 

vessel or letter, a seal. Soph. Tr. 614. 7. o constellation, a. kvvos 

Eur. Hec. 1273; usu. in plur. the heavenly bodies, Lat. signa, Soph. Fr. 
379 ; — cf. II. 22, 30, of Sirius, XapnrpOTaTos piiv 08' kffri, Kaicbv 8k te 
afj/j.a rkrvKTat. (Of doubtful etymology. Some connect it with Oka, 
Oedo\xai, by the common Laconic change of into a, as if that by which 
something is seen : Lob. refers it to ©E'ft, TiOq/xi.) 

crrju-aSiov, to,- aq/MTtov, Schol. Ar. PI. 451, Eust. 1675.46. 

CTTju-aCa, q, (oijpia 2) a military standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
2. 32, 6: also, a band under one standard, = avupa, the Roman mani- 
pulus, Id. 6. 24, 5, etc. II. an image, statue, like Lat. signum, 

Joseph. B.J. 2.9, 2. 2. in Schol. Ar. Ran. 963, of something like 

heraldic bearings. 

o-rjp-atvo) : II., Att.: Ion. impf. oqjJuah/tOKov Q. Sm.4. 193: — fut. aval 
Aesch. Ag. 497, Thuc. 6. 20; Ion. avkcu Od. 12. 26, Hdt. I. 75: — aor. 
kaqy-qva Hdt., Att. ; but in Mss. of Xen. and later writers iaqfiava : — 
pf. oeOTiptayica Epict. Diss. 3. 26, 29, — Med., fut. aqimvov/xai, Ion, 


1448 

-io/xat, Hipp. 383. 52, etc.: aor. kfftjpiijvdfirjv II. 7. 1 J5, Att. — Pass., fut. 
orjpLavQ-qoopm Sext. Emp. M. 8. 267, (ki-) Eur. Ion 1593; fut. med. in 
pass, sense, Hipp. 556. 22 : — aor. kcr] p-avdr/v Dem. 1143. 26: pf. ataij- 
pacrixai Plat. Hdt. 2. 39, Plat. Legg. 954 B, etc.; but 3 sing. aeaf)p:avTai 
Hdt. 2. 125, inf. aearjfjiavdai Ar. Lys. 1198 : — {arjpux). 

To shew by a sign, indicate, make known, point out, TeppiaTa II. 23. 
358, 757; Sei'fcu b5bv t)81 eicaara cr/pavkai Od. 12. 26, cf. Hdt. I. 34, 
etc. ; riicixap Aesch. Cho. 667 ; Q-naaypw yea Soph. Phil. 37 ; a. ti rrtpi 
Tivos Plat. Legg. 682 A; a. ti XP 7 ) foitiv Xen. Apol. 12; a. evSia 
■navTa (sc. clvai) Theocr. 22. 22 : — absol. to give signs, cpOoyyos, (puis a. 
Aesch. Supp. 245, Ag. 293 ; 6 Xbyos a. Soph. Tr. 345 ; icairvcp a. to make 
signal, Aesch. Ag. 497 ; esp. in fut. with avros, ttXovs aires orjfiavci 
Eur. Hel. 151 ; to 6' epyov ahrb orjpiavt 1 Andr. 265 ; even avrb orjpavet 
(without subst.), Phoen. 623 ; TaXXa 5' airb or/piavel Bacch. 976 ; — in 
later Prose quite intrans. to appear, be manifest, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 4; (but 
Pass, in same sense, lb. 8. I, 7) ; a. l/c twv zlpT)p.<kvwv Plat.Epin. 989 A ; 
v. Seiicvvpu, 877X007. 2. esp. of omens, Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 2, etc.; 

a. kv to?s UpoTs Id. An. 6. I, 31 ; trepi tivos Id. Mem. I. I, 19 ; km Tofs 
fieXXovffi yevr)aeo8ai Thuc. 1. 8 ; trpb twv /juXXovtwv Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
17: — Pass., orjp.alveo9ai Sid twv kp.ttipwv Plut. 2. 222 F, etc. II. 

to give a sign or signal to do a thing, c. dat. pers., II. 10. 58., 17. 250 ; 
c. rivl iroieTv ti Hdt. 1. 116, cf. 6. 78, Aesch. Ag. 26 sq., Soph. Aj. 688, 
Xen. An. 6. I, 24; pr) o-qpr)vavr6s aov without any order from you, 
Plat. Phaed. 62 C : — also c. gen., like dpx^iv, to bear command over, 
OTparov II. 14. 85; absol., o ok orjpaivwv kirireXXiv 21.445; a ^ so 
a. knl dpwfioi yvvai£i Od. 22. 427 : — absol., lb. 450 ; hence onpaivwv a 
commander, Soph. 0. C. 704, cf. O. T. 957>.-also 0*. km or -npis n to 
give a sign to do something, Wern. Tryph. 145. 2. in war or 

battle, to give the signal of attack, etc., Thuc. 2. 84, etc; in full a. rr\ 
odX-myyi Andoc. 7. 9, Xen. An. 4. 2, I ; a. tZ icipan ws dvanaveo$ai 
lb. 2. 2, 4; c. ace, a. dvaxwprjotv to give a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5. 
10; kneiSav b oaXmyurrfs cr-nprjvn to TroXtpwov Xen. An. 4. 3, 29, cf. 
32 ; to dvaKXrjnKov Plut. 2. 236 E ; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 18, etc. : — 
also impers., orjpaip€i (sc. o oaXmytcrr)s) signal is given, as Tofs "EXXrjat 
ws kar)pr]vt when signal was given for the Greeks to attack, Hdt. 8. II ; 
c. inf., kcrt)patve iravra irapapTttaBai signal was given to make all 
ready, Hdt. 9. 42 ; cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 830 ; v. s. nrjpvaaoj, oaXrrifa ; — 
hence generally a. t£ 'inirai ti or rroieiv ti Xen. Eq. 9. 4., 7. 10 : — to 
make signals, els rrjv rrbXiv Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 33; a. <l>s iroXepiav kmovrwv 
lb. 7. 2, 5 ; Pass., kor/pdvdrjoav irpooirXkovoat lb. 6. 2, 34. III. 

to signify, announce, declare, <pbvov Eur. H. F. 1218 ; Tivi ti Hdt. 7. 18., 
9. 49, etc. : — a. ws.. , on . . etc. Id. 1. 34, 108 ; 0*. 07717 777s irerrXbvrjpai 
Aesch. Pr. 565 ; 0*. eire . . Soph. Phil. 22 ; c. part, to signify that a thing 
is, etc., o-qpaivw (pais poXbv Aesch. Ag. 293 ; Kpkovra vpoanixovra 
orjpaivovoi pot Soph. O. T. 79, cf. O. C. 1669 ; ravra ws rroXipov ovros 
a-qpaivu Plat. Legg. 626 E, cf. 722 E: — generally, to signify, tell, ex- 
plain, Hdt. 3. 106, Aesch. Pr. 618 ; absol., ov arrjXwv povov a. kmypatpr) 
Thuc. 2.43. 2. of words, sentences, etc., to signify, viean, ravrbv 

o-qptaivti Plat. Crat. 393 A, cf. 437 C, Phaedr. 275 D, etc.:. — Pass., to 
arjpaivopevov the sense, meaning of words, Dion. H. Thuc. 891 ; hence 
Gramm., Trpbs to or/paivopevov according to the implied sense rathe)' than 
the form. TV. = ffcpayi£a), to stamp with a sign or mark, to seal, 

Lat. obsignare, mostly in Med., Plat. Legg. 954 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 17, 
etc.: — Pass., Ar. Lys. 1 198; oto-qpaopkva sealed, opp. to da-qpavra, 
Plat. Legg. 954 A, cf. Lysias 897. 2, Dem. 999. 16. 

B. Med. ffrjpaivopat, like Teicpaipopai, to give oneself a token, i. e. 
'conclude from signs, conjecture, tci pt.lv orjpaivopai, to. 5' ktcnirtXriypai 
Soph. Aj. 32 ; hence aurpois a. to outtvov, proverb, in Ael. N. A. 7. 48 ; 
■a. n la tivos lb. 2.7; of dogs hunting, pvgwrfjpoi a. ti Opp. C. I. 
454. 2. t to mark for oneself, o-npaivtaQai ti PvffXai Hdt. 2. 38 

'(which however may be taken in signf. iv) : to mark out, choose for one- 
:self, Toiis tvpaoTOTorovs Polyb. 3. 7I) 7- 

o-r|p.aio-<j>6pos, ov, Lat. signifer, a standard-bearer, Polyb. 6. 24, 6, etc. 
'<rr||ia\«os, a, ov, (afjua) giving a sign, epith. of Zeus, who sends signs 
■by thunder, Paus. I. 32, 2. 

■o-f|(ji.avcri.s, fj, (o-qimivo)) — arj/juiaia, cited from Nicom. Geras. 

OT)p.avT4os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be noted, t6woi Aretae. Caus. Acut. 2. 
•2. 2. crj/xavTeov, one must note, point out, Ammon. 

<rr)navTT|p, 7700s, b, = 0T]jj.avTwp, Ap. Rh. I. 575 ; a. icX-qpov its oiuner, 
Id. 3. 1403. II. a seal, signet, Joseph. A. J. II. 6, 12., 20. 2, 3. 

OT]p.avT»]piov, t6, a mark or seal upon anything to be kept, Aesch. Ag. 
'609. II. a place for coining money, a mint, ap. Harpocr. 

<TT|p.avTiKos, 77, 6v, significant, ovop.a koTi (pwvrj avev xp" vov orjp-av- 
■Tiic-q Arist. Interpr. 2. 2 ; <pwvr) a. Id. Poet. 20 ; c. gen., a. iiyieias Id. Top. 
!• I 5> IO > °~- '"d.arjs Katclas Diod. 3. 4 : — a. op-q mountains giving signs 
■of the weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 2. Adv. -lews, M. Anton. 10. 7 ; Sup. 
-wrara, Longin. 31. I. 

o-r|p,avT6s, 77, oV, marked, emphatic, of time in music, Plut. 2. 1 140 F, 
■Aristid. Mus. I, p. 37, cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 23. 

o-T|(idvTpio, 77, fem. of arjptavTT/p, Iambi. V. Pyth. 236. 

<n)p.4vTpiov, t6,= ofnj.a,VTpov, Soph, Fr. 379, 


(T)]fJLaio(p6pos- — a-)]fj.ei6u). 


o-r|u,avTpis 777, 77, clay used for sealing, like our wax, Hdt. 2. 38. 

crf||io.VTpov, TO, = (TTjp:avTrjpiov, a seal, arjpLavTpa owa an unbroken 
seal, Hdt. 2. 121, 2 ; 0*. dvikvai, avoiyeiv Eur. I. A. 325, Xen. Lac. 6. 4 ; 
metaph. Seivois atjpLavTpoifftv ke<ppayi.(ip.£voi i. e. wounded, Eur. I. T. 
1372. 

o~r|p.&VTup, opos, b, (ffrj/iaivw n) one who gives a signal, command, a 
leader, commander, II. 4. 431, cf. Od. 19. 314; esp. of a horse, a driver, 
II. 8. 127 ; of a herd, a herdsman, 15. 325 ; Jupiter is called dtwv a. Hes. 
Sc. 56 ; ffrj/iivTopts avSpes h. Ap. 542 ; crjp.dvropes subordinate officers, 
Hdt. 7. 81. 2. an informer, guide, v. 1. Soph. O. T. 957 ; irayilwv 

a. <pe\\6s indicator of the nets, Anth. P. 6. 27 ; a ride, marker, ptoXiBos, 
oeX'tSwv a. irXevprjs lb. 62, cf. 64. II. later merely as an Adj., 

even in fem., or\pxanopi ^cui/r; Nonn. D. 37. 551, cf. Wern. Tryph. 

237- 

o-Tj[icCo-ia, 7), (arj/xaivw 11) the giving a signal or command, Lxx (Num. 
29. i) ; al &7To twv apKTwv a. Diod. 2. 54. II. the signification 

of a word, Ammon., and other Gramm. III. the decisive ap- 

pearance of.a disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1. 5, etc. 

c-rjuSTCfop-ai, = OTjiJ.aivopi.ai, Schol. Soph. Aj. 31. 

o-TiiiaTLov, to, Dim. of orjp.a, Eust. 1675. 44. 2. as Byz. law- 

te rm, a bond, = kvix v P 0V - [°-] 

o-r)p.ctT6€is, eeoa, ev, (cr)p.a 3) of or fidl of tombs, \8wv Anth. P. 7< 
628. 

o-7)u,aTOvp-yos, o, (*epyw) signifex, one who makes devices for shields, 
Aesch. Theb. 491. 

o-T)p.6ia, 77, f. 1. for orjpLa'ia in Polyb., etc. 

crr|[i.ei,o-Ypa<j>os, ov, writing in certain characters, a shorthand writer, 
Plut. Cato Mi. 23, C. I. no. 3902. d : — also -•ypatjjetov, t<5, bis office or 
shop ; and -K-rj rix vr l h' s art > Byz. 

o-t)|X6io-Xijtt|s, ov, b, an interpreter of signs, Byz. : hence o"rj|ieio\CT((i», 
Planud. 

crnp-eiov Ion. o-r)p.-f|!ov, To, = (rr}p:a in all senses, and more common in 
Prose, but never in Horn, or Hes. : a mark by which a thing is known, 
Hdt. 2. 38 ; twv Se5iKaffpiivwv ., , wv £irpa£av Plat. Rep. 614 C ; and of 
the future, TvpavviSos a. Aesch. Ag. 1355 ; a. XajizTv £k tivos Eur. Hipp. 
514 : a trace, track, 6rjp6s, kvvwv Soph. Ant. 257 ; ttjs icaTafidaeais Xen. 
An. 6. 2, 2. 2. a sign front the gods, Soph. O. C. 94 ; a. dwb Oewv 

Antipho 139. 2 ; an omen, Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, Apol. 40 B, Xen. Cyr. I. 

6, I : — -esp. of the constellations, regarded as signs, dveTai to. or/piua Eur. 
Rhes. 529, cf. Ion 1157. 3. a sign or signal to do a thing, esp. of a 
general, dvk8e£e o-qpLrfCov tois aXXois dvdyeoOai he made signal for the 
rest to put to sea, Hdt. 7. 128: esp. signal for battle, a'ipetv, icaTaottdv to 
a. Thuc. I.49, 63, etc.; Kadaipuv to a. to take it down, strike the flag, 
— a sign of dissolving an assembly, Andoc. 6. 4 ; ventpos kXBav tov ar\- 
piziov Ar. Vesp. 690 : generally, a signal, a. viroSr/Xovv Tivl on . . , Ar. 
Thesm. nil ; rd crj/xua avTots r)p6r}V the signals agreed upon, Thuc. 
4. 42. 4. a standard or flag, on the admiral's ship, Hdt. 8.92; on 
the general's tent, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 13 : — then, generally, a standard, ensign, 
Eur. I. A. 255 ; ef<u twv orj/j,etwv out of the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 19 : 
hence, a boundary, limit, e£a> twv 0*. tou vpierepov kpnropiov out of the 
limits of your factory, Dem. 932. 15 ; of mile-stones, Plut. C. Gracch. 

7. 5. a device upon a shield, Hdt. I. 171, Eur. Phoen. 143, 1114 : 
— generally, a badge, Tpiaivav a. 6eov Aesch. Supp. 218: the device or 
ivipress of a seal, Plat. Theaet. 191 D, 192 B, 193 C; and so, generally, 
a seal, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 30, cf. Dem. 1039. 11 : — a figure, image, a. Aios 
Krqoiov Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 B. 6. a signal, watchword or warcry, 
Polyb. 5. 69, 8 ; otto' ar/pieiov iroietv ti Thuc. 3. 91, cf. 2. 91, cf. Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, 28. II. a sign, token, indication of anything, Soph. O. T. 
1059, Eur. Phoen. 1332 ; 0". (paiveis koOXbs . . yeyws Soph. El. 24; — in 
reasoning, a sign or proof, Ar. Nub. 369, Thuc. I. 6, 10, etc., Andoc. 22. 

42, etc.; a. kmoeiKvvvai oti .. , Aeschin. 41. 35., 60. 8; TctSe Ta a. ws .. , 
Xen. Ages. 1 . 5, etc. ; 0*. el . . , Plat. Gorg. 5 20 E ; on dyaSbs r)v, tovto 
HtyiOTOv orjfiecov, on ■ . , Plat. Min. 321 B ; to pir) kicZvOfjvai ovolv orj- 
piuSv icTTi is no proof to the contrary, Antipho 1 1 7. 2 ; also an instance, 
example, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17 : — <rrjpt.fTov Si- or arjixeiov yap' to introduce 
an argument, like Teicpt-qpiov Se- t. y&p- Dem. 563. 6, Isocr. 58 C, 63 A, 
etc. 2. for its technical senses in Aristotle's Logic, v. Anal. Priora 
2. 27, 2. III. in Arist. Top. 6. 4, 5, An. Post. 1. 10, 3, it seems 
to be taken for anyp-f), a point, cf. Polyb. 6. 28, 2, and the definition in 
Philo 1. 540. 2. in Prosody and Music, a time, unit of lime, note, 
Lat. mora, v. Herm. Opusc. 2. 108. 

crrjp-eio-o-KOTros, <5, one who observes omens, a diviner, Aquila V. T. : — 
hence, o-r]p.6iocrKOTr«D, to divine, Symm. V. T. ; o-rjfjietocrKOTria, 77, divina- 
tion, Tzetz. 

o-T)|i6io-<J>6pos, ov, f. 1. for arjpiuiocpopos in Dion. H. 8. 65, Plut. Brut. 

43. II. a miracle-worker, Byz. 

o-t|[W..6gi, = OT]pxuvw, to mark (by milestones), Polyb. 3. 39, 8, in Pass., 
cf. I. 47, I : — to seal, kmoroXds a<ppayi5^ Dion. H. 4. 57. II. 

Med. to mark for oneself, take a note or memorandum of, remark, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 21, 7,PoIyb. 22. II, 12. 2. to interpret anything 

as a sign or portent, Id. 5. 78, 2, Strabo 404, 8. in Gramm., 01]- 


' 


(teiaiaat = our nota bene ; ra atarjimoipiiva marked words, exceptions, A. 
B.1257. 

o-npeiciB-ns, es, (dSos) marked, remarkable, conspicuous, Strabo 334; of 
pedantic language, pecidiar, striking, Dion. H. de Isocr. 2. II. 

significant, Arist. Divin. I. 2, Meteor. 3. 3, io, Theophr. Fr, 5. 35 : omin- 
ous, o\pis Plut. 2. 286 A: — Adv.-Sois, Strabo 759. 

OTj|X€LO)U,a, otos, to, = sq., Byz. 

<rr]|ieicdcris, ecus, 77, a marking, signification, Plut. 2. 961 C. 2. a 

sealing ; and so, a sealed document, decree, Byz. II. a remark- 

ing, observing of symptoms, Galen. ; v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. III. 

in Eccl., of remarks or commentaries, esp. marginal notes. 

o-npetGrreos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be noted or remarked, esp. as an excep- 
tion, Longin. Fr. 3.5. 2. ai]p.uonkov, one must note, Gramm. 

o-rjp.sico-n.K6s, 77, 6v, observant of signs, 6 ovtcus <pi\6ao(pos . . a. Porphyr. 
de Abst. 2. 49 : — 77 -nr) (sc. rixvrj) the science of symptoms in medicine, 
Diagnosis, Galen. 

o-rifUEicoTOs, V< ov, signified, noted, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 101. 

crr)|i£plv6s, r), ov, of to-day, Gloss. 

«rf|p.epov, Adv. to-day, II. 7. 30, Od. 17. 186-, etc., Eur. Rhes. 683 : Dor. 
crduepov Pind. O. 6. 47, P. 4. I : — the familiar Att. form was TTjuepov, 
Cratin. Nop. 6, Ar. Eq. 68, etc., Piers. Moer. p. 364 ; also as if neut. pi., 
TTj/xepa Ar. Fr. 354 ; els T-qpapov Plat. Symp. 1 74 A ; to ttj/j.. lb. 176 E ; 
to Tr)ji.. thai for to-day, Id. Crat. 396 D ; 77 Tijpiepov ypiipa Dem. 51. 23. 
(The a or t was prob. a pronominal prefix; cf. Sanskr. sa, sa (he, she), 
Curt. 603 : — orjpiepov, Trj/xepov is to 77/uepa, as ffrjres, ttjtcs to 4Vos.) 

c"r)p/f|iov, to, Ion. for or)p.uov, often in Hdt. 

o-rj|uiav9i.bv or o-ip-iKivBiov, to, the Lat. semicinctium, an apron or ker- 
chief Act. Apost. 19. 12. 

o-rjp.6-6eTos, op, having a mark set or affixed, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

trnp-vSa, i), supposed to be the birch-tree, Theophr. H.P. 3. 14, 4. 

<rr||ic!>v, o, Lacon. for Brj/xdiv, E. M. 

erqvoupos, ov, Ion. for aaivovpos, Hesych. 

OTjTras, 6.80s, pecul. fem. of otjtttos, dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 

o-nTreSoviKos, r), 6v, leading to decay, Chirurg. Vett. Cocch. 158. 39. 
Adv. -teas, lb. 38. 

<rr)TreSovco8T)S, es, inclined to putrefy, eX/cea Hipp. 604. 55. 

<n)TreSciv, dVos, 77, (0-77770)) rottenness, decay, putrefaction, in animal 
bodies or wood, or even stone, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1083, Plat. Phaed. no E, 
etc. ; OrpreSova Xafieiv Ibid. 96 B : of live flesh, mortification, of two 
kinds, a. yXaipi] when a humour discharges, and £r/pf) when it is dry, cf. 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, and Foes. Oecon. II. in plur. putrid hu- 

mours, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Polyb. I. 81, 7, etc. III. a serpent 

whose bite causes putrefaction, Nic. Th. 326, Ael. N. A. 15. 18. IV. 

generally, moisture, wetness, damp, such as causes putrefaction, Antipho 
ap. Harp. s. v. enPios, E. M. 334. 31. 

OTjiretov, t6, v. sub arjmov. 

OTjirsros, 6, = crj-niowv, Hesych. : also 0-777x77, 77, Lxx. 

crriTreijco, {o-qirca) to make to putrefy, Manetho 4. 269. 

2HHTA, 77, the cuttle-fish or squid, which when pursued troubles the 
water by ejecting a dark liquid, whence the colour sepia is prepared, Hip- 
pon. 62, Epich. 33 Ahr., Ar. Ach. 351, etc., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; cf. doXis 
(0), 6oX6ai. It was a dainty at Athens, Ar. Ach. 1040, etc. 

o-nirids, dSos, r}, — arjma, Nic. Al. 472. 

err)iri8dpiov, T<i, = sq., Philyll. IIo\. I, cf. Ath. 86 E. 

<rt)Tri8iov, to, Dim. of or/ma, Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. '0/3eA.. I. 4, etc. [m] 

ot|itiov (or o-nTrCoi/), to, the bone of the sepia or cuttle-fish, pounce, Lat. 
os seplae, Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 21., 7. 10, but with v. 1. arjweiov ; which Bekk. 
reads in Anal. Post. 2. 14, 4. 

<rr|Trt(o8T|S, es, (elSos) like the cuttle-fish, Greg. Naz. 

oTiTro-iroios, 6v, causing rottenness, like ot]ittik6s, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 
1. 66. 

o-nirTY], 77, a means of producing decay, an eating medicine, caustic : 
fem. of otjtttos. 

otjtttikos, r), 6v, putrefying, Ath. 276 D. II. To ar/TTTiKov (sc. 

tpapfiaicov) = ar/TTTf), Arist. H. A. 8. 29, 3 ; so or)T!Tr)pwv (p. Hipp. 420.9. 

ot]itt6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of a-qirw : t6 C. the food rejected after diges- 
lion, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 11,15. H- act - = orj-miicis, Diosc. 2.67, etc. 

2HTIX1 : fut. otj^oi Aesch. Fr. 270 : aor. 'iarfipa (Si-) Ael. N. A. 9. 62 : 
— to make rotten or putrid, Aesch. Fr. 255, Plat. Tim. 84 D ; esp. of a 
serpent's bite, Aesch. Cho. 995 : metaph., at riovylai ot)ttovgi Kal dnoX- 
Xvaai Plat. Theaet. 153 C; ar. to" ttjs iriXews -trpaypuna Dion. H. II. 
37- H- mostly in Pass., the pf. okarj-rra being used in pres. sense 

for (j-fjiroficu, II. 2. 135, Eur. El. 319, (Kara-) Ar. PI. 1035, (drro-) Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 12: — aor. kaa-nrjv [a] Hes. Sc. 152, Hdt. 3. 66, and Att. ; 
rarely kar)<perjv Apollin. V. T. : pf. part, ffeorj pipikvos Arist. H. A. 10. I, 
10; — to be or become rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead substances, esp. 
bodies, XP<*> S af)TT^rai II. 24. 414; pr) .•x/'da ■na.vra aair-qri (Ep. subj. 
aor. 2 pass, for craTT^) II. 19. 27 ; irepi pivoTo cavdarjs Hes. Sc. 152 ; 
Sovpa dor/jre II. 2. 135 ; Tpif)prjs VTtij Tfpr/S6voiv aairtlaa Ar. Eq. 1308: 
— also of live flesh, to mortify, 6 /irjpds koa-irrj, tov ixrjpov aa-ntvros Hdt. 
3. 66., 6. 136, cf. Plat. Phaed. 80 D, etc.; alpm ciarjirtv Eur. El. 319; 


&i1fj.ei(!)§t]S — tyrjcrrog. 1449 

even of water, Hipp. Aer. 285 : — metaph., c. vtto ttjs t)Sovt)s Menand. 'A\. 
3. (The Root strictly is 5ATI-, as it appears in aor. aarrfjvai, Adj. aa- 
irpos : aaOpos is akin.) 

2t)p, 6, gen. Srjpos, mostly in pi. 'Srjpzs, the Seres, an Indian people 
from whom the ancients got the first silk, Strabo 516, 701 : — Adj. 
StjpiKos, q. v. II. the Seric worm, sillavorm, Paus. 6. 26, 6, 

o-qp, o, Lacon. for 0f)p, Hesych. ; cf. arjpoKTovos. 

OT^pd-yyiov, to, Dim. of orjpay£, a place In the Athenian Peiraeeus, Ar. 
Fr. 1 73, Lysias ap. Harpocr., Isae. 59. 30 ; also o-r|pa"yY e " >v > v - 1- Alciphro 
3.43, Phot. 

<7T)pa"yY° a) > t0 make hollow: — Pass, to be or become so, Diosc. 5. 139. 

o-npa-yycoSTjs, es, (eT8os) full of holes, cavernous, porous, spongy, Hipp. 
V. C. 896, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

CTJpa-yl, ayyos, 77, (prob. from aio-qpa, aaipoS) a hollow, hole, cleft; 
esp. a cave hollowed out by the sea, Soph. Fr. 493 ; a hollow rock, Plat. 
Phaed. no A, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 16; of a lion's den, Theocr. 25. 
223 ; of the pores of a sponge, Plat. Tim. 70 C. 

crr|piKo8£o.trTT|s, ov, 6, (Stdfo/^at) a silk-weaver, Pallad. Hist. Brachm. 

P-I7- , . . . 

cTTjpiKoirXoKos, ov, {ttX(ico}) spinning silk, Gloss. ; cf. oipmoTTOios, 6v. 

crnpiKog, 77, ov, (2r)p) Seric : silken (v. sub fivffoos), vcpaafia Strabo 
693, Plut. 2. 396 B ; ko0r)s Luc. Salt. 63. 

OT|piKO-c[>6pos, ov, silk-bearing, Byz. 

crripoKTovos, ov, Lacon. for dr/poKT-, Ar. Lys. 1262. 

o-T]po-tTKio\T|i;, 77/cos, o, a silkworm, Philes p. 300 Wernsd. 

2H'2, o, gen. cecis (as if from trevs) ; nom. pi. aies ; gen. atcav Her- 
mipp. Incert. 20, Br. Ar. Lys. 73 1 ; ace. cre'as- Thorn. M. p. 700": the 
regul forms arjTos, otjt'i, otjto. were not used until later, as in Menand. 
Incert. 12, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 1 : — a moth, clothesmoth, which eats woollen 
stuff, Lat. tinea, Pind. Fr. 243, Ar. 1. c. : also a bookworm, dV 'Apiarap- 
Xov arjTfs uKavOoXoyoi or -fiarai nickname of the Grammarians, as we 
also use bookworms, Anth. P. II. 322, 347. 

cjT|cra|iaios, t], ov, made of sesame, trXaKovs Luc. Pise. 41. 

cjT|o-dp.Y), j), sesame, an eastern leguminous plant, from the fruit of which 
(arjoafiov) an oil is still pressed; the seeds also are often boiled and eaten, 
like rice, Geop. 3. 2. [a] 

o-Tjo-ap-T), 77, contr. from arjdajxka (which occurs in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 
306), a mixture of sesame-seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, a 
sesame-cake, an Athenian delicacy, given to guests at a wedding, Ar. Pax 
869 ; in plur., Amphis. Twain. I, Meineke Menand. Incert. 435 ; wrongly 
written CT)oap.rj in Hipp. 555. 7, Galen. Gloss., etc. Ace. to Schol. Ar. 
Ach. 1091, Pax 869, = C77CTa/iis, but diff. from orjaajj-ovs. 

o-Tjo-dp-Ivos, 77, ov, made of sesame, ff. 'iXaiov sesame-oil, Diosc. I. 41, 
Strabo 742 ; a. xplafia Xen. An. 4. 4, 13. [a[ 

CTTjcrdpiov, T(5, Dim. of orjaaiir), Hdn. Epim. 125. 

crno-ap-is, Dor. o-ao-ap.Cs, cSos, t), = ot]Oo.ht], Stesich. 2, Eupol. KoX. 17, 
Antiph. AevnaX. 2, Ath. 646 F. II. a plant, elsewhere crjaa- 

jxouols fikya, Diosc.TSToth.4. 152. 

o-T)0-Sp.iTns (sc. apTos or TrXaKovs), 6, bread, cake sprinkled with sesami 
seeds, v. ap. Ath. 114 A sq., Poll. 6. 72. II. = 0-77 crapis 11, Diosc. 

Noth.4. 152. [i] 

c"n<7ap.o-€i8if|s, is, like sesame or sesami-seeds, Theophr. H.P. 3. 13, 
6. II. orjaapLoahls fxiya and piiicpuv, two sesame-like plants, 

kinds of Reseda, ace. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4. 152 ; used medically, Hipp. 
406. 38., 1288. 15 ; also a. <papno.Kov, Strab. 418. 

<7T]crap.deis, eaaa, tv, of sesame, iheapuna Hipp. 527. 53 ; contr. OTjaa- 
/xovs (sc. apTos) a sesame cake, Ar. Ach. 1092, Thesm. 570 ; cf. arjaajxr). 

o-fjo-ap-ov, t6, the seed or fruit of the sesame-tree (or)cra/j.rj), Hippon. 27, 
Solon 39, Hdt. I. 193, etc.; in plur., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc.: — a. ay pwv,= 
k'lki, Diosc. 4. 164. 2. Tct a. the sesame-market, Moer. p. 

209. Xl. = or/aa./j.rj, the sesame plant, Ar. Av. 159, Xen. An. 

I. 2, 22, etc.; aXd<peodat tic tov a. i. e. with sesame-oil, Strabo 
746. IV. = 0-770-0^77, Schol. Ar. Pax 869. 

OT)crap.6'iracrros, ov, sprinkled with sesame-seeds, Philox. ap. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3. 636. 

o-f|crap.os, (as now read in Theophr. H.P. 3. 18, l^), = of)craiiov, Geop. 
9. 18, Suid. 

0-no-ap.d-rvpov, t6, a mess of sesame and cheese, Batr. 36. 

o-no-ap-o-TCpo-ira-yTis, h, concrete of sesame and cheese ; or cr|crap.o- 
pvn-o-ira-yTJs, concrete of sesame and rue, Philox. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 
3- 636. 

crr|crdp.OTJS, v. sub orjaapioeis : — <7T|o-ap.oijvTios, a, ov, Schol. Ar. 
Pax 869. 

<TTjcrap6cj)coKTos, ov, toasted, with sesame, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 641. 

o-t)0-ap.uST|S, es, = arjoapiotihf)s, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 3., 9.9, 2. 

o-fjo-is, tois, 77, {af)dai) a sifting, Suid. 

crr|o-Ttov, verb. Adj. of o-770cy, one must sift, Diosc. 5. I03. 

2-qo-Tico8T)s, es, (dSos) like one Sestius, i.e. foolish, silly : Adv. Comp, 
'SrjOTiwb'effTfpov, Cic. Att. 7. 17. 

otjotos, 6v, verb. Adj. of 0-77601 : a name of the courtesan Phrynt5, the 
1 sifter, because she drained her lovers of money, Ath. 591 C. 


1450 

2tjo-t6s, 77, also 6, Sestos, a town on the European side of the Helles- 
pont, over against Abydos, II. 2. 836, etc. : — Adj. 2-f|crn.os, a, ov, Inscrr. ; 
pecul. poet. fem. 'SrjTias, aSos, Musaeus 24, 189. 

o-rjorpov, to, (a-qdai) a sieve, Hesych. 

trnTavEios, ov Plut. 2. 466 D ; crr]Tavios, a, ov, Hipp., etc. : Dor. 
o-a-ravios Schol. Ar. Nub. 626 : — derived by Eust. 1792.4, Suid., Zonar. 
from O-qdai, sifted, bolted, but by Galen from orjres, Trjres, of this year, 
Lat. hornus, hornotinus; and the latter deriv. seems necessary in the 
phrases a. nvpoi, this year's, summer-v/heat, wheat, Hipp. 405. 30., 581. 
16., 609. 32, Galen. ; a. npu/ipiva Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7 ; pieairiX-n lb. 3. 
12, 5; jjLfjXa Ath. 8 1 A; — though for other usages, as (a. dXevpov 
Hipp. 407. 8, Diosc. 2. 107 ; a. aXyros Hipp. 407. 32., 802. 28 ; apros 
Plut. 1. c.) either sense is appropriate : v. Foes Oecon. Hipp., Poll. 6. 73 ; 
and Hesych. so expl. a-qreios : — v. also airavias. Hence o-rjTavuSrjs, es, 
like itvpos onrdvios Galen. 

o-nrdco, (arjs) to eat, fret, of moths, Suid. 

o-fJTes, Dor. cares, this year, hardly found except in the familiar Att. 
form TTJres, q. v. ; cf. etiam arjpiepov. 

o-r|T6-Ppo)TOS, ov, eaten by moths, Lxx (Job 13. 28), Ep. Jacob. 5. 2. 

o-tjto-kottos, ov, (koittoi) = foreg., Diosc. 2. 213, Anth. P. II. 78. 

cnf|i)/, gen. o~r)ir6s, 77, (0-777701) a putrefying sore, Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1085. II. a serpent, the bite of which ca-uses putrefaction, Arist. 

Ausc. Mir. 164, Theophr. H.P. 9. 11, 1, Nic. Th. 147 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
113. 2. a kind of lizard, Nic. Th. 147, 817 ; called aavpa xa\tfi- 

8wt? Diosc. 2. 70. 

oth|/i-8Sktis, is, (SaKvai) causing putrefaction by its bite, Plato ap. Arist. 
Top. 6. 2, 4. 

ctt|i|;is, ews, 77, (0-77770;) fermentation, putrefaction, decay, yeoioiaiv, vypaiv 
Tim. Locr. 101 A, 102 C, Arist. H. A. 6. 15, 4, Meteor. 4. 1, 5 sq. ; 
a. xXcopri Hipp. Prorrh. 75 ; g. oaTioiv — aipdaeXos, Moer. II. 

a making to decay : esp. the process by which the stomach rejects that 
part of food which is not nutritious, Arist. Gen. An. 3. II, 15. 

-crGa, an ancient ending of 2 pers. sing, in the Act., retained in Horn, 
and other poets, freq. in the subjunctive, more rarely in opt. ; so Horn, 
has ediX-nada, exxiada, eiir-gada, icXaioiada etc. In Dor. and Aeol. it 
was general ; while in Att. it was retained only in some irreg. Verbs, 
rjoda, etprjada, rjada, rjetoda, olada. — (Compare the 2 sing. pf. of Hebrew 
verbs.) 

o-0evapds, a, ov, strong, mighty, "Attj II. 9. 505 ; /3paxiaiv Eur. El. 389, 
aiSrjpia Hipp. Fract. 773 : — Comp., adevaouirepos 17777011/ 770US Soph. 
O. T. 467. 

crQeveia, ret, (adivos) a kind of boxing-match at Argos, Plut. 2. 1 140 C ; 
in Hesych., adivia. II. adiveia, 77, the strong one, of Athena, 

Lye. 1 1 64. 

crGe'vioS, 0, = adevapos, epith. of Zeus at Argos, Paus. 2. 32, 7., 2. 34, 6 : 
fem. cr0evids, dSos, of Athena at Troezen, lb. 2. 30, 6., 2. 32, 5. 

cr©6VO-pXapT]S, 4s, hurting the streizgth, hence weakening, Opp. C. 2. 82. 

o-06VofJpt9TjS, is, stout, strong, 'ivirot (al. arepvoppideis) Polyaen. 4. 
7, 12. 

SQE'NOS, eos, to, strength, might, esp. bodily strength, first in II., 
where it is very freq., but not so in Od. ; Kaprei re adivei re II. 17. 329 ; 
aXttfjs ical adiveos lb. 499 ; x*P aiv T6 Ttooiv re xai adivei 20. 361 ; so 
iroSSiv x*P<*> v t£ ad. Pind. N. 10. 90; opp. to (ppr/v, Id. N. 1. 39 : — c. inf., 
od. woXepii^eiv strength to war, II. 2. 45 1 ; ad. ttoieiv ev Aesch. Eum. 87 ; 
o9. wore itaOeXeTv Eur. Supp. 66 : — more rarely of the force of things, as 
of a stream, II. 17. 751 ; so o9. aeXiov Pind. P. 4. 256 ; dpovpai adivos 
e/iapipav Id. N. 6. 20: — adivei by force, Eur. Bacch. 953 ; A.0707 re teal 
adivei Soph. O. C. 68, cf. 842 ; so vw6 adivovs Eur. Bacch. 1127; so 
Travrl adivei with all one's might, Thuc. 5. 53, Plat. Legg. 646 A, etc. ; 
■ — the only phrase in which prose writers use the word ; — in Plat. Phaedr. 
267 C, XaX/cnooviov ad. is ironical. 2. later, strength, might, power 

of all kinds, moral as well as physical, dvdyirqs Aesch. Pr. 105 ; dXydeias 
Soph. O. T. 369 ; dyyiXaiv ad. their might or authority, Aesch. Cho 
849 ; c. gen. obj., dyaivias ad. strength for conflict, Pind. P. 5 
151. 3. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a quantity, plenty, flood, 

od. ttXovtov Pind. I. 3. 3 ; iidaros, VKperov Id. O. 9. 77, Fr. 74. 8. II 
a force of men, like ovva/jus II. 18. 274. III. periphr., like ,6177, is 

[iivos, as adivos 'ISop.evrjos, Tlpiaivos etc., for Idomeneus, Orion, etc, 
themselves, II. 13. 248., 18.486, Hes., etc.; ad. ittttoiv, i'tmiov Hes. Sc 
97, Pind. P. 2. 22 ; etc. 

(7@ev6<o, to strengthen, Hesych. 

cr06V(o, only used in pres. and impf. — Trag. Verb, found also in late Ep., 
and in Ael. N. A. 11. 31 : (adivos). To have strength or might, be 
strong or mighty, Trag. ; p.iya adiveiv Aesch. Ag. 938 ; oaov adivei, 
Lat. quantum valet, Aesch. Eum. 619 ; ovu av adivovrd ye .. eTXev fie in 
my strength, Soph. Phil. 947 ; els oaov y eyui adivai lb. 1403 ; lead' 'oaov 
dv adivai Ar. PI. 912 ; adevdvraiv Ppaxiovaiv Eur. H. F. 31 2 ; ad. xepi, 
Ttoai, to be strong in hand, in foot, Soph. El. 998, Eur. Cycl.651, Ale. 
267; also ad. /JLO.XV, XPh^Gi Id. Incert. 21, El. 939 ; adivovros ev 
ttXovtoj Soph. Aj. 488 ; oiSiv ad. Id. O. C. 846; fittfyv Aesch. Pr. 1013, 
etc. ; oaovnep av, tis oaov, lead' oaov ad. Soph, El. 946, etc. : — ol k&t 


2j?(ttoj — criyaXoeig. 


odivovres they who ride below, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49 ; — aBivovaa 
Xa/nras Aesch. Ag. 296, cf. Fr. 372. 2. to have strength or power 

to do, be able, irriadai, irpoo0Xiiretv Soph. O. T. 17. 1486, cf. O. C. 256, 
etc. ; with inf. omitted, toS" tlnep eadevov eopaiv av El. 604 ; so rb 
aiyav ov adivai Eur. I. A. 655 ; and c. ace, fiapos ovniri x e <P es tadtvov 
Anth. P. 6. 93. 

crta, Lacon. for 6ea, Ar. Lys. 1 263, 1 3 20. 

crla-yoviov Ion. crtTjY-, t6, Dim. of oiaycuv, Hipp. 469. 32, Lxx. 

o-ia-yoviTns fivs, 6, the muscle of the jawbone, Alex. Trail. I. 97. 

crifi-yuv, Ion. o-\.-qy&v, 6vos, 77, the jawbone, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1096, Soph. 
Fr.114, Ar. Fr. 278, cf. Arist. H. A.I.II, 10; also of oxen, Cratin. IIA.. 
4 ; of horses, Xen. Eq. I. 8, etc. ; also vayiiv, cf. Ath. 94 F. 

criatveo, a late bad form for ottcxaivoi, Valck. Opusc. 2. 247. 

criaXevSpis, idos, rj, = aiaXis, Call. ap. Hesych. 

cria/\i£a>, Ion. trieX-, (aiaXov) to slaver, foam, Hipp. Prorrh. 77 : aia- 
Xi(aiv 77x0s a slavering noise, Ibid. 

aiaXiKos, 77, 6v, (aiaXov) of spittle or slaver, Gloss. 

criaXis, ioos, 77, a kind of bird, Ath. 392 F. 

triaXurp-os, Ion. crieX-, 0, a flow of saliva, Galen. H. = iciy- 

Xpaifia, Hesych. 

o-ia\io-Trjpi.ov, Ion. crieX-, to, a bridle-bit, which is apt to be covered 
with foam, Geop. 16. 1, 12. 

o-ia\iTr)s, Ion. caeX-, ov, 6, for secretion of saliva, pries Cramer An. 
Ox. 3.136. 

51' A" AON, Ion. o-CeXov, t<5, (cf. t/'oAos, veXos) spittle, saliva from the 
mouth, Hipp. Aph. 1259, Pherecr. Kop. 3, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 54; o-jdXo; 
iraioia TrapaXe'upuv Democr. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3 : — later criaXos, o, 
E. M. 712. 3, Moer., etc., but in Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2, Lxx (Isai. 
40. 15) aleXov is restored. II. also, = /i.v£a, icopvfa, Hipp. 251. 

36. (Cf. Lat. saliva, slaver ; Old H. Germ, slim ; Slav, slina : Curt. 
557, also connects ciaXos.) • 

criaXo-TraXXayos, 6, a driveller, Hesych. (?) 

criaXo-iroios, Ion. crieXo-rr-, 6v, producing spittle, Xenocr. Aq. § 47. 

2I'A"A02, o, a fat hog, 11. 21. 363. Od. 2. 300., 20. 163 ; also avs 
oiaXos II. 9. 208, Od. 14. 41, 81, etc., — where aiaXos is the specific 
Subst., added as in avfjp (iaatXevs, 'ipr)f; Ktpnos, avs icairpios, etc. II; 

fat, grease, Hipp. 403. II. III. = aiaXov, q. v. 

criaXo-xoos, ov, (x* w ) letting the spittle run, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7. 
Diut. 2.6; a. aoives the salivary glands, Galen. : — hence oriaXoxoeoJ, to 
slaver, Hipp. 357. 34. 

o-taXcco, (aiaXos) to fatten, Hesych.: — to make shining, polish, Id. 

o-iaXio8T)S, cs, {aiaXov) like slaver, slavering, Hipp. 304. 51, Dion. P. 
791. II. (aiaXos) fat-like, fatty, Hipp. 678. 13. 

o-tdXcup.a, aros, t6, = aiaXov, cited from Aretae. II. an orna- 

mental shield-rim, Polyb. 6. 23, 4; cf. atydXaipa. 

o-ipSi), 77, Dor. for aiorj, Call. L. P. 28. 

SiPuXAa, 17, a Sibyl, Ar. Pax 1095, 1 1 16, Plat. Phaedr. 244 B. — Ace. 
to Hieron. adv. Jov. I. 41, for ®eo-0ovXr] (Dor. 2io-/MAAa), she that tells 
the will of God, a prophetess. Earlier writers only recognise one Sibyl 
(for SijSuAXai ical Ba/ciSes, Arist. Probl. 30. I, 19, is evidently no excep- 
tion). She was first localised at Erythrae, or Cumae, Arist. Ausc. Mir. 
95, Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; later, many Sibyls are spoken of, the Delphic, 
Samian, etc., cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 75 sq., Alexandre Or. Sib. Excurs. 1. 
p. 98 sq. 

2ipiAXaCvo>, to foretell like a Sibyl, Diod. 4. 66. 

SifSiiXXeios, a, ov, Sibylline, 2. (HfiXoi, at Rome, Plut. Fab. 4; rd 2. 
Dion. H. 6. 17, Plut. Marcell. 3, etc.; also 5i(3vXXiaKos, 77, ov, Diod. 
Excerpt. 602. 37. On the XP^CA 10 ' 2(/3. of the Greeks, v. Alexandre Or. 
Sib. Excurs. 2 ; of the Romans, lb. 3 : of the Christians, lb. 4. 

Stp-uXXidco, to play the Sibyl : metaph. to be like an old Sibyl, old 
womanish, Ar. Eq. 61. 

2i|3vXXio-TT|q, ov, 6, a believer in the Sibyl, Cels. ap. Orig. 5. 61 : a 
seer, diviner, Plut. Mar. 42. 

cri|3wr|, 77, cripwrjs, ov, 6, Alex. AevK. 3, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 421, Anth. 
P. 6. 93 ; a hunting spear; generally, a spear, pike, Diod. 18. 27., 20. 33 : 
— Dim. cri(3iiviov, t6, Polyb. 6. 23, 9. [C in Alex., ii in Anth. 11. c. cf. 
0"<7W77.] 

d-tya, Adv. (0-1777) silently, used in Att. Poets ; aiy ex eiv Soph. Phil. 
258 ; tcad-nao atya Ar. Ach. 59 ; also as an exclam., 0^70. hush ! be still ! 
Aesch. Ag. 1344; so oil atya; Id. Theb. 250; ov aiy' &vi£ u ; Soph. 
Aj. 75 : — also alya irds (sc. 'iarai) Ar. Ach. 238, cf. Eur. Hec. 532 : af7a 
Krjpvoaeiv to proclaim 'silence,' Eur. Phoen. 1224. 2. under one's 

breath, quietly, secretly, rdSe atya. tis paii^ei Aesch. Ag. 449 ; aiy inip- 
Xerai (parts Soph. Ant. 700; atya oinxatve Id. Phil. 22; 0170 plv ijpii- 
eaaiv iiciicXero Orph. Arg. 700. 
cri-ya, imperat. of aiyaai, q. v. 

o-iYa, 3 pers. sing, of aiyaai ; or Dor. dat. of 0Y777. 
<riya£u>, to bid one be silent, silence him, rivd Xen. An. 6. I, 32 ; rvfi- 
■nava Opp. C. 3. 286. 
crt-yaXe'os, a, ov, silent, still, Anth. P. 7. 597, Orph. Arg. 1001, etc. 
criyaAoeiS, (aaa, ev, (aiaXos, v. sub fin.) : smooth, glossy, glittering, Ep. 


o-fyaAos — (ri$r]pofipa>s. 


Adj.: 1. of woman's apparel, a. x lT uv Od. 15. 60., 19. 232 ; 

etpxna II. 22. 154, Od. 6. 26 ; fif)yea Od. 6. 38 ; Sefffutra II. 22. 468 ; — 
in which cases, some explain it fresh, new, with the gloss on it, quoting 
Pindar's veoaiyaXos, as if this was not a compd. of veos. 2. of 

horses' reins, brilliant with colour or metal work, Od. 6. 81, II. 5. 226, 
etc. ; — not supple, flexible, like vypos, nor yet foamy (as if from aia- 
Xov). 3. of splendid house-furniture, Opovos Od. 5. 86 ; of a 

queen's chamber, VTrepifia OiyaXuevTa Od. 16. 449., 18. 206, etc.; in 
Homer's time kings' houses were decked with precious metals, v. Od. 7. 
84 sq., cf. 4. 45. (The only true deriv. is from oiaXos, fat, GiyaXoeis 
being related to aiaXos, as Xnrapos. to Xirros ; so QiaXets becomes $tya- 
Xets, cf. Lob. Path. 93, Aglaoph. 853. Prom the shining or glossy look 
of fat things the transition is very easy to the general notion of rich, 
splendid. We have dpvySaXa aiyaXoevTa in Hermipp. $op/i. 20, where 
the word is taken in its literal sense, fat, oily ; cf. patio, aiyaXoevTa 
Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C. [at, metri gr. ; cf. d6dvaTos.~] 

oiyaXos, Dor. for aiyrjXos, Pind. 

avyfiXoco, (oiyaXoeis) to make smooth, polish, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

o-iYa\aj(jia, aros, to, an instrument for smoothing or polishing, esp. of 
shoemakers for smoothing leather, Apoll. Lex. Horn., Hesych. II. 

a border, edging of a dress, Hesych. ; v. s. aidXaip.a. 

ovyas, dSos, 0, 77, formerly read by Herm. in Aesch. Ag. 412, silent, for 
the reading of the Mss. aiyaa : but he edited aiyas (ace. pi.) ari/xovs, 
dXoidopovs : — aiyqs, Dor. for criyfjs, aiyqeis has also been proposed. 

cri-ydw, f. i)aop.ai, as Soph. O. C. 113, 980, Eur. Bacch. 880, etc.; later, 
r)oai, Anth. P. 9. 27, Dio Chr. : pf. aeaiyrjKa Aeschin. 85. 9 : — Pass., fut. 
ciyr/dqaopiai Eur. I. T. 1076; aeaiyqaopiai Ep. Plat. 31 1 C; v. infra: 
(0-1717). To be silent or still, to keep silence, Horn., only in Imper. aiya, 
hush! be still! II. 14. 90, Od. 17. 293; aiyav h. Horn. Merc. 93; but 
freq. in Pind. and Att., as Pind. N. 10. 53, Aesch. Pr. 198, etc. ; a. irepi 
twos Eur. Hipp. 312 ; wpos Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 276 A: irpos ti, ev tivi 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20, An. 5.6, 27 : — metaph. of things, Giyaiv 8' oXeOpos ical 
fieya (paivovvT . . djxaOvvei Aesch. Eum. 935; ovpiyyes ov aiyuaiv Id. Supp. 
181 ; c. al$r)p Eur. Bacch. 1084 ; a. irovros, a. dfJTai, a 5' ep.d ov a. dvia 
Theocr. 2. 38 : — in Eur. Phaeth. 2. 2, 12, to. aiyuivT ovopuxT. . Saipiovav 
seems to be = to. apprjra, secret, mystical. — The distinction that aiyav is 
properly intr. = Lat. silere, aianrdv properly trans, to keep secret, = Lat. 
tacere, may have been orig. correct, but was little observed ; for we find 
aiyav c. ace. rei, Hdt. 7. 104, Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 106, 441, Soph., 
etc. ; and the Pass, to be passed over in silence, Lat. taceri, is freq., aea- 
yapievov XPW a Pind. O. 9. 156 (v. sub oicaios 11. 2), cf. Hdt. 5. 21, Soph. 
Fr. 585 ; but piepupopiai owjrrrjv ojs eaiyf)9rj tcaiiuis, Eur. Supp. 298, is the 
passive construction answering to that of the Act. intrans. c. ace. cognato ; 
and pf. pass. aeaiyr/pai is also used = Ciydai, to be silent, Eur. Ale. 78, cf. 
Grafe Melet. 1 25. 6. 

cnyeiv, Lacon. for Qiyeiv Ar. Lys. 1004. 

o-iY-fpTfT|S, ov, o, (epirw) one that glides silently to a place, Call. Ep. 
45-6. 

o-iyri, Do/, cri-yd, 77, (oifa 11) silence, aiyr)v ex elv to keep, maintain 
silence, to be silent, Hdt. 1. 86; aiyr)v notcTaQat to make silence, Id. 6. 
130; irapexeiv Soph. Tr. II15, etc.; Giyr)v tpvXdaoeiv Eur. I. A. 542; 
otyr)v TttieSe Gr)aopai ttipi Id. Med. 66 ; yvvai, yvvai£l Koapiov r) 01777 
<pipu Soph. Aj. 293, cf. Fr. 61, Arist. Pol. I. 13, II, etc. : — in plur., aiyal 
dvepiwv Eur. I. A. 10, cf. Plat. Rep. 425 B. II. aiyfi, as Adv. 

in silence, the only case used by Horn., rrdvTes etaro aiyrj II. 19. 255, 
etc.; and, like aiya, as an exclam., aiyy vvv be silent now! Od. 15.440; 
so rfi criyri Hdt. 7. 237 ; also, in an under tone, aiyy TroieiaOai Xdyov 
Hdt. 8. 74 : also Sid aiyrjs, pieTd a. Plat. Gorg. 450 C, Soph. 264 
A. 2. secretly, atyrj exeiv ti to keep it secret, like crianrav, Id. 9. 

93 ; aiya naXvipai, OTeyetv, Kevdeiv Pind. N. 9. 14, Soph. O. T. 341, Tr. 
989. 3. c. gen., aiyrj tivos, like Kpxxpa Tivds, unknown to him, 

Hdt. 2. 140, Eur. Med. 587. — (Perhaps orig. afiyrj, cf. Germ, schweigen, 
etc.: Curt. 572.) 

ovyr|\<$s, 77, ov, Dor. aryclXos, ov, Pind. P. 9. 163: — silent, still, mute, 
at rest, Hipp. Acut. 395, Soph. Tr. 416, Phil. 741 ; of animals, Arist. H. 
A. I. I, 29; rd oiynXd silence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. Adv. -Xws, Poll. 
5- 147- , 

criynpos, d, 6v, less Att. form for foreg., Menand. Monost. 167, Lxx. 

cnynTeov, verb Adj. one must be silent, Eur. Hel. 1387. 

ovyriTiKos, 17, 6v, = aiyqX6s, Hipp. 22. 48. 

0-17X0.1, al, earrings, Aeol. word, Poll. 5. 97, and Hesych. 

<riyXos or o-ikXos, 6, the Hebrew shekel = Sidpaxpov, Lxx; = Terpd- 
opaxpov, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 2 ; but v. BSckh Metrol. Unters. p. 63 : — 
Xen. An. 1. 5, 6 mentions a Persian aiyXos as worth 7|- (ace. to Phot, 
and Hesych., 8) oboli, v. Soph. Fr. 944 : — the e. xpvfeios at Ephesus 
was prob. the same as the OTaT-qp, Alex. Aetol. ap. Macrob. 5. 22; cf. 
Bockh p. 49. II. an earring, Phot. ; whence cn.y\o-§opku>, to 

wear earrings, in Hesych. III. a measure of corn, etc. , = pii- 

oifivos, in Polyb. 34. 8, 7; — but prob. corrupt for XuceXitcos (sc. p£- 
Stfxvos). 

aiyiia, the letter sigma, v. sub 2, a. 


$ 


1451 

o-fyu,aTi£G>, to write with sigma, SnrXws aiypa,Ti(eTai is written with 
double S, Eust. 1 389. 15. 

cri'y| Jl0 " 6l ?> 1 'is, is, of the shape of sigma (C), crescent-shaped, semicircular, 
Galen. 4. 133 :■ — -also cri-yu,a/ro-€i.8T|S, Onosand. 21, Malal., etc. Cf. Bast. 
Greg. Cor. 916. 

ovyjios, 0, (ai£ai) a hissing, x^^vav Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 9 ; as a signal, 
Plut. 2. 593 B ; in Gramm., of sibilants, Sext. Emp. ~M. I. 102. 

oryos, ios, t6,= aiyq, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 319. 

o-iypai, ol, ace. to Hesych. a kind of wild swine, fipaxeis not aipioi. 

cri/yuvTis, ov, 0, Cyprian word for 86pv, a spear, fish-spear, etc., Opp. C. 
I. 152 ; also o-C-yCvos, 6, Ap. Rh. 2. 99, Anth. P. 6. 176 ; ctiyvvov, t6, 
Arist. Poet. 21, 6, Anth. P. 7. 578; and in Lye. 556, ovyup-vov, to. 
Seemingly a dialectic form of aiUvvq, Gifivvrjs ; but, ace. to Suid., a 
Macedon. word, cf. Schweigh. Ath. 130 B. II. aiyvvns among 

the Ligyes near Marseilles, =«a7n;Aos, Hdt. 5. 9. III. the 

Siyvvai were a people on the Middle Danube, Hdt. 1. c. ; in Ap. Rh. 4. 
320, "Ziyvvoi ; in Strabo 520, 2'iyivvot. [In Ap. Rh. and Opp., 5; which 
led to its being often written with double v, aiyvvvrjs, etc. ; — but v in 
ai$vv-n, q. v.] 

aiyx°5> 0, v. sub GKiyyos. 

afyuSTjS, ts, («5os) silent, cited from Hipp. 

ciScipos, Aeol. and Dor. for aiSrjpos ; and for all forms in aiSap-, v. 
sub cridrjp-. 

crCSaos, a., ov, (ffi$7]) of the pomegranate, Theognost. Can. 54. 

caSevvns, ov, 6, Lacon. word, a boy in his fifteenth or sixteenth year, 
Phot., Miiller Dorians, 4. 5, § 2. 

2I'AH, r/, = p6a, a pomegranate tree and fruit, Emped. 289, Hipp., 
Nic. (v. infra) : — said to be a Doric plant, ffiffda in Call. Lav. Pall. 
28. II. a water-plant, near Orchomenos, in Boeotia, perhaps 

the water-lily, Lat. Nymphaea alba, Theophr. H. P. 4. 10, 1, etc. [F in 
signf. 1, Nic. Ther. 72, 870, etc. ; X in signf. n, lb. 887 ; but X in signf. 1, 
Emped. 1. c, as in all derivs. of aiSr) 1 ; v. o-'t8iov.~\ 

o-i8T)p-a-yci>Yos, ov, attracting iron, /xdyvr/s a. Sext. Emp. M. I. 226. 

cri8if|peia, 17, a working in iron, whether mining or forging, Xen. An. 

5- $,i- 

cri8T|p«tov, t<5, a smith's workshop, smithy, Arist. Poll. 1. 1 1, 1 1, Theophr. 

o-i8Y]p€os, ea, Ion. and Ep. 77, ov, Att. contr. otjs, S, ovv : in later 
writers also os, ov, Theognost. Can. 56 ; Ep. also o-i8T|p€tos, rj, ov; Dor. 
caS&peos, oriSdpeios ; Aeol. cnSapios Ahr. D. Aeol. § 12. 4: (aiorjpos) : 
— made of iron or steel, iron, Horn., etc.; aifirjpeos a£aiv II. 5. 723 ; aio-n- 
peirj KopiiVT] 7. 141 ; otdrjptiai irvXai 8. 15 ; gkvtoXov Theocr. 17. 31 ; 
X f 'P GiSrjpd a grappling-iron, Thuc. 4. 25., ']. 62 ; GiSrjpfios b" opvpay- 
56s i.e. the clang of arms, II. 17.424; GiSrjpeos ovpavos the iron sky, 
the firmament, which the ancients held to be of metal, Od. 15. 329., 17. 
565 (cf. x^ K£0S )- 2. metaph., 77 yap go'i ye GiSr/peos iv cppeol 

Bvfios a soul of iron, i. e. hard, stubborn as iron (cf. aiSrjpos), II. 22. 357, 
Od. 23. 172; oii54 p.01 ..6. kvl GTrjSeGGi <r., dAA' kKerjpujv Od. 5. 191 ; 
ovd' e'i oi KpaSir) ye aiOijperj evS69ev qev 4. 293 ; aihrjpeiov vv toi rJTop II. 
24. 205, 521; so coiye oio-qpea irdvTa TervKTai thou art iron all ! Od. 12. 
280; nvpbs pievos . . atSrjpeov the iron force of fire, II. 23.177: — of 
Hercules, the ironsided, Simon. 16; so of men, Ar. Ach. 496; ffdpf a. 
Theocr. 22.47; Si aiSrjpeoi O ye ironhearted ! Aeschin. 77. 25, cf. Lys. 
117.44; el fir) aiSrjpovs eari, oTpiai evvovv yeyovevai Lys. 17. 44; a. 
Koyoi Plat. Gorg. 509 A : — Hesiod's last and worst Age was that of Iron, 
Op. 174 sq. II. criSdpeoi, ol, a Byzantine iron coin, always used 

in Dor. form, even at Athens, Ar. Nub. 249, Plat. Com. rie«r. 3, cf. Poll. 

7-l°5- 

o-i8r)pei)s, eais, 6, a worker in iron, a smith, Xen. Ages. I. 26, Vect. 4. 6. 

o-tS-npetJcu, {aiSrjpos) to work in iron, Poll. 7. 105. 

o-!8T|pT|eis, eaaa, ev, poet, for at5f)peos, Nic. Al. 51, Manetho I. 313. 

o-l8T|pi£co, to be like iron, of the magnet, Galen. ; of chalybeate baths, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. 279Matth. 

ct18t|pik6s, 77, ov, of or for iron or iron-working, Gloss. 

o*i8T|piov, to, (criSr/pos) an implement, tool of iron or steel, (as we use 
the plur. irons), Valck. Hdt. 7. 18; a. XiQovpyd Thuc. 4. 4 : esp. a weapon, 
sword or knife, Hdt. 9. 37, Lys. 95. 35 ; (Xidr/pioiv eiratetv to feel iron, not 
to be proof against it, Hdt. 3. 29. — Dim. only in form. 

crt8T|piTt)S, ov, 6, fem. itis, tSos : Dor. criSapiras, a, d : — of iron, a. 
iroXepios iron war, Pind. N. 5. 35 ; a. Texvrj the smith's art, Eupol. Taf . 
13 ; a. ireTpa rock with iron ore in it, Diod. 5. 13 ; so 0*. 777 Poll. 3. 87, 
etc. 2. 77 aihrjpiTts Kidos the loadstone,, Strabo 703, Plut. 2. 1005 

C, etc. ; (but ciSrjpirr/s A. Orph. L. 355, 384, 413) : in Plin. N. H. 37. 4, 
10, etc., a precious stone. II. aiSrjpiTts a kind of herb, Diosc. 4. 

33 sqq. (ubi v. Sprengel.), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12 ; also a. iroa He- 
sych. ; fioTavr/ 77 a. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6. 

0-t8ir]p6-P<x4>09, ov, of ferruginous colour, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 27. 

o-t8r|po-(36Xiov, t6, an anchor, Schol. Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

ai8ir)po-fjdpos, ov, = oib'r)pofSpws, a. aiSr/pos, a file, Opp. C. 2. 174. 

criSTipo-PpiGir)?, es, iron-loaded, £v\ov Eur. Mel. 5. 

o-i8T)po-Ppw9, wtos, d, 77, {(ii0puiaKai) iron-eating Or/yavrj Soph. Aj. 820; 
where the Schol. has a fem. form, -Ppwns, iSos. 


1452 

or8t]po-SciKTviX.os, ov, iron-fingered, Kpeaypa Anth. P. 6. ioi. 

trtSt]po-S£0-(j.os, ov, with bonds of iron, avayicat Lxx : also -BccrfHOs, 
ov, Byz. ; and in Sozomen. -8eo-p.coTT)s. 

CTiST)po-S6Teo>, (8ecu) to bind in iron, cited from Heraclit. 

o-iSrjpo-StTOg, ov, iron-bound, £v\ov a. shod with iron, Hdt. 9. 37 ; a. 
TToprraKes Bacchyl. 13. 6 : — Anna Comn. has also -Scrns, o, a bondsman. 

<rf8ir)po-0T|KT), y, an armoury, arm-chest, Hesych. s. v. oyiciai. 

eriBT]po-9iopa£, cLkos, 6, fj, with iron breastplate, Schol. II. 2. 47, etc. 

crtST)po-KaT<i8iKOs, ov, condemned to the iron, i. e. mutilated, Basil. 

crtST)po-Kp.T|S, t]tos, <5, fj, (ko.jj.vw) slain by iron, i. e. by the sivord, used 
with the neut. dat. Qotois, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf. avdpoKp.fj%. 

ctTStjpo-koitos, ov, (icStttw) forging iron, Jo. Chrys. 

trfSrjpo-KpoTnTos, ov, forged of iron, Byz. 

trl8i]po-u/f|TC!>p, opos, 6, fj, mother of iron, ala Aesch. Pr. 301. 

crCStjpov, to, v. criSrjpos, sub fin. 

crt8t)po-v<5u.os, ov, (vipw) distributing with iron, i. e. with the siuord, or 
swaying the sword. \dp Aesch. Theb. 788. 

cri8T)p6-vo)TOS, ov, iron-bached, aamoos rvnoi Eur. Phoen. II30. 

ort8'npo-iTt8T), fj, an iron fetter, Eust. 1411.32. 

o-iS'npo-TrXao-TOS, ov, moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp. 164. 

criSirjpo-irX'nKTOs, Dor. -TrXaKTOj, ov, smitten by iron or the sword, 
Aesch. Theb. 91 1, ubi al. ~va\ros. 

cri8t]pd-TrXoKOs, ov, plaited of iron, Heliod. 9. 15. 

crlSrjpo-irXiJT-ris, ov, 6, one who washes iron, Hesych. s. v. ca\ay£. 

o-i8T)po-Trotia, 77, a working in iron, Eust. Opusc. 34. 33. 

o-iST]po-7roi!ciXos, 6, name of a variegated slo?ie, ap. Plin. N. H. 37. 67. 

o-i8Tf]p6-TTOV5, ovv, iron-footed, fWot Nonn. D. 29. 206. 

(rl8i]p6-7rTepos, ov, iron-winged, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 1032, etc. 

trtSTipo-TTcoX-qs, ov, 6, an ironmonger, Poll. 7. 196. 

2I'AHP02, Dor. olSapos, 6 : also fern., Nic. Th. 923 : a neut. ciSrjpov 
in the best Mss. of Hdt. 7. 65 ; pi. o-lStjpa Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12 : 
■ — iron, Lat. ferrum, in Horn., with epith. ttoXios II. 9. 366, Od. 24. 168 ; 
aWav Od. I. 184: loets II. 23. 850; and in Hes. Op. 150, jiiXas. It 
was the last of the common metals which the Greeks found out the way 
to work for general use, Hes. 1. c, (cf. Hock's Kreta, I. p. 273, and -v. 
XO.Xk6$) ; hence, ttoXvk/xtjtos wrought with much toil, II. 6. 48, Od. 21. 
lo ; cf. icvavos. It was early made an article of traffic, vXiaiv peTO, 
Xa-Xicov ayw 8' a'Wava aihrjpov Od. 1. 184, ubi v. Nitzsch ; and was evi- 
dently of high value, since pieces of it were given as prizes, II. 23. 261, 
850. It mostly came from the north and east of the Euxine, hence 
'SkvOijs a. Aesch. Theb. 817 ; cf. xoAvi/<. 2. often as a symbol of 

hardness (cf. eiSrjpeos), of stubborn force, II. 20. 372, Od. 19. 494; 
d<p6a\p.ol iiod icepa..y£ a. Od. 19. 211; (K a. Kexa\K(vrai . . if/vx&v 
Pind. Fr. 88, cf. Soph. Fr. 573; fjoda trirpos fj a. Eur. Med. 1279, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 666 C; also of firmness, steadfastness, treTp-qs voos fji a. 
Mosch. 4. 44, cf. Ach. Tat. 5. 22. II. like Lat. ferrum, any- 

thing made of iron, an iron tool or implement, esp. for husbandry, II. 23. 
834, cf. 4. 485 : esp. of weapons, a sword, axe, spear, etc., II. 18. 34, 
Od. 16. 294, etc.; generally, armour, arms, 01 'ASrjvaioi aiSrjpov icari- 
6ivto Thuc. I. 6; cf. attirjpocpopeco : — also a hiife, sickle, Hes. Op. 385, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 76 : in plur., of fishing-hooks Theocr. 21. 49 : cf. 0-187/- 
piov. III. a place for selling iron, a smithy or a cutler's shop, 

Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7. (Curt. 293, mentions Sanskr. sviditas (molten), svc- 
dani (an iron plate) ; and the name of Siueden.) 

crlS^po-o-irapTOs, ov. sown or produced by iron, Luc. Ocyp. 100. 

crT8T)p6-o-TO|.ios, ov, iron-mouthed, hard-mouthed, 'itriros Epiphan. 

cri8T)po-T«KTCov, ovos, 6, a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 714. 

trt8ir]p6-T6 , UKT05, ov, wrought of iron, /3e'Aos Philippid. (?) ap. Meineke 
Com. Gr. I. 529, ex Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke 1. c. 

o-t8T)po-TOK«i>, to produce iron, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 1323. 

o-iBijpo-TOKOi;, ov, producing iron, Anth. P. 9. 561. 

o-l8t)pg-to|jU(0, to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9. 311. 

o-i8T)p6-Tpoxos, ov, with iron wheels, a/iaga Suid. 

o-iSTjpo-TpviTdvov, to, an iron borer, Daimach. ap. Steph. B. v. Aatfc- 
Saip-cov. [0] 

ciSfipo-TpcoTos, ov, wounded with iron, Schol. II. 13. 323. 

o-lS-rjpovpYeiov, to, iron works, Strabo 191, 214, 821. 

criS"r|poiip'yia, 77, a working in iron, Poll. 7. 105. 

o-i8T)povp-y6s, 6, an iron-worker, smith, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 5, v. Franz. 
C. I. 3. p. 297. 

o-t8T|po<j)op«<o, to bear iron arms, wear arms, Thuc. I. 6 ; also in Med., 
Id. 1. 5, Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 19: — c. ace. cogn., a. -reKticeis Diod. 5. 
9- II- t0 go with an armed escort, Plut. Cic. 31, also in Med. 

o-tSTipo^opCa, -fj, the wearing of arms, Byz. 

<rf8T]po-<t>6pos, ov, producing iron, yaia a., of the Chalybes, Ap. Rh. 2. 
I41, cf. 1005. 2. of iron, y6jjL<poi Nonn. lo. 18. 5, etc. II. 

bearing arms or tools, Nonn. D. 46. 2, Anth. P. 8. 203. 

o-l8t]p6-<j>pa>V, ov, gen. ovos, of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 242 ; ff. 6vjj.6$ Id. 
Theb. 52; a. <p6vos Eur. Phoen. 672. 

crtST]po-4>vT|s, &, (<pvai) of iron nature, dub, 1. in Poll. 7. 106, where 
Bekk. reads aio-qpo-^vaa, forge-bellows. 


cri§t]poSaKTv\ds — trl/awts. 


o-iS-npo-xaXKoq, ov, of iron and copper, ro/xf/ Luc. Ocyp. 96. 

crt8Tjpo-x<ipp.T|5, ov, 6, fighting (or perhaps exidting) in iron, epith. of 
mailed war-horses, Pind. P. 2. 4 : cf. x a ^ K0 X l *Pl lr l s - 

o-iS-npo-xtTcov, ojvos, 6, f], with iron tunic, Nonn. D. 31. 162. 

<7i8T|poco, (aiSyjpos) to overlay with iron, aiSrjpuffas km iro\v rrjs oppuas 
Luc. Pise. 51; mostly in Pass., eaeaiSfjpaiTO enl fiiya xal tov a\\ov 
fi/Aou iron had been laid over a great part of the rest of the wood, Thuc. 

4. loo : SpccKOvra . . a^aiSrjpapLivov Posidipp. Xop. I. 8. 
crt8T]p<o8T|s, «s, (flSos) of iron, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 64. 
o-t8if]pojp.a, otos, t6, iron-ware, ironmongery, Nicet. Eug. 8. 96. 
cTSTjpopCxetov, to, an iron-mine, Ptol. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. 
CTi8if|pa)o-is, cas, f), iron-work, Bito Machin. 107. 

o-i8io-6iSt|s, k s, of pale yellow colour, like pomegranate-peel, jaundiced, 
Hipp. 58. 17., 490. 47,«tc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

criSiov, to, (aihrj) pomegranate-peel, Hipp. 574. 25, Ar. Nub. 881, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, 1. Dim. only in form. [aX, Ar. 1. c. ; at, Luc. 
Trag. 156.] 

o-tSfcoTov, to, a medicine prepared from or with aiStov, Paul. Aeg. 6. 22. 

o-i86eis, taaa, ev, of the pomegranate, Nic. Al. 276. 

2i8ovnr]66v, Adv. from Sidon, II. 6. 291. 

2l8ov-iicf>T|s, is, from the Sidonian loom; a conjecture for crivSov-. 

5i8o0s, oOi'tos, o, Sidus, a place near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
granates grew, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 13, Nic. ap. Ath. 82 A; also 2>i86eis, 
Euphor. etc. ap. Ath. 82 A : Adj. ~2Xoovvri.os, a, ov, Steph. B. ; fern. -tkLs, 
ados, Hesych. 

5i8uv, Sivos, fj, Sidon, one of the oldest cities of Phoenicia, Od. 15. 
425, Hdt., etc.: hence Adj. 2i86vios, a, ov, II. 6. 290, Aesch.; later 
2i8<ovios, Hdt., Att. ; fern. 2i8(ovi<ls, d5os, Eur. Hel. 1451 : — SiSovcj, 
01, men of Sidon, II. 23. 743; also 2i5ociot Od. 4. 84, 618 ; tioov'vq (sc. 
777) 13.485. [On the quantity, v. Draco p. 81. 23.] 

crteXiJcd, o-teXov, etc., Ion. for aiaXi^w, aia\ov etc. qq. v. 

21'Zfl, mostly used in pres. and impf. : aor. 1 ecifa Paul. Sil. Descr. 

5. Soph. 210 (Bekk. oi(,iv). Onomatop. Verb, to hiss, esp. of the noise 
made by plunging hot metal into cold water : hence also of the eye of 
the Cyclops when the burnt stake was thrust into it, ffi'f itpSaAfj.l's i\ai- 
veai irtpi jj.ox^S> Od. 9. 394 : — also of a pot boiling, Magnes. Aiovva. 2, 
Ar. Eq. 930 ; of fish frying, Id. Ach. 1158, and freq. in Comedy : — fft£« 
5£ toIs piv'eaai Kivt? 8' ouara, of Hercules snorting as he eats, Epich. lo 
Ahr.: — of the note of the ico\j/ixos, Poll. 5. 89. — (Hence fflyfios, atap.6s, 
my/xa, ai£is.) II. to set a dog on by saying ' st!', Theocr. 6. 
29 : this, ace. to Ruhnk. ad 1., is properly o'mw. [I by nature, ace. to 
Elsml. Med. 463 ; f, ace. to Lob. Par. 407.] 

5l9covi<x, Hdt. 7. 122, or SiOovia, fj, Euphor. Fr. 55, Sithonia, a part 
of Thrace, and, poet., generally for Thrace: hence 2i0uvios Steph. B., 
and 2i96vios, a, ov, Thracian : 2t0wv, 6vos and uivos, 6, a Sithonian, 
Lye. 1357, 583 ; and 2i9ovis, iSos, fj, a Sithonian woman, Nonn. D. 48. 
113 ; 2i9tovCs, lb. 13. 336. 

2iKavia, Ion. -it|, fj, Sicania, properly a part of Sicily near Agrigentum, 
and so generally for SikeAio, Od. 24. 307: — also 3itcav6s, [t Call. Dian. 
57] (5, a Sicanian, Thuc. 6. 2, etc.: Adj. 2iko.vi.k6s, 77, ov, lb. 62 ; kv ry 
^.tKaviKrt ttjs SiKeAtas Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 40 

crucdpios, 0, the Lat. sicarius, Act. Apost. 21,38, Joseph. A. J. 20. 8, 10, etc. 

SiKeXia, fj, Sicily, Pind., Hdt., etc. : hence 2ikcXi8t]S, ov, 6, Sicilian, 
Theocr., etc.; 2iK6Xitt9sv,/ro;;z Sicily, Eust. Opusc. 275. 84. [2t-, in 
dactylics, as apx*T£ 'STiceXi/cai . . , Bion. I. 8, etc. ; "XiiteXihas, Theocr. 7. 
40 ; cf. Virg. Eel. 4. 1.] 

2iKeXl£o>, to do like the Sicilians; hence, 1. = opx e '°/" t "> Theophr. 

ap. Ath. 22 C, from one Andron of Catana, a flute-player. 2. to 

play the rogue, Epich. ap. Suid. s. v. ; cf. KaTaotice\Lfa. 

2iKe\iKos, V, 6v, Sicilian, Ar. Vesp. 838, etc. : — also, from the Sicilian 
character, of luxurious, dissolute living, Plat. Rep. 404 D, cf. Hemst. Luc. 
D. Mort. 9. 2 : — Adv. -kuis, Ephipp. *i\. I. 

2tK€XicoTT|S, ov, 6, a Sicilian Greek, as distinguished from a native 2<- 
ite\6s, Thuc. 7. 32, etc. : — Adj. -igitikos, fj, ov, Diosc. 3. 29 ; and as fern, 
-turns, iSos, Paus. 10. II. Cf. 'IraMaiTrjS. 

2lk6\6s, fj, 6v, Sicilian, of or from Sicily, Lat. Sicrdus, yvvfj 'SiKtXfj Od. 
24. 211, 389; d/i<pitro\os lb. 366; Ttayos, v&vtos Eur., etc.; rare in 
Prose, -nvpol 2. Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 3 : — 2ik«\oi, of, the Siceli, Od. 10. 
383, Hdt., etc.; for their migration from Italy, v. Thuc. 6. 2, and Nie- 
buhrR. H. i.p. 47. 

o-iKcpa, to, a fermented liquor, strong drink, Lxx, N. T. ; a gen. sing. 
aluepos in Euseb. P. E. 6. 10 : — cmcepo-TroT«D, Caesar. Quaest. 47, p. 98. 
(From Hebr. shakar, lo be intoxicated.) 

criKi.wi?a>, to dance the Sicinnis, Clem. Al. 130. 

o-iKivvis or o-iKtvis (Dind. Eur. Cycl. 37), iSos, fj, but ace. 'S.'mivviv 
Dion. H. 7. 72 : — the Sicinnis, a dance of Satyrs used in the Satyrical 
drama, Eur. 1. c, Dion. H. 1. c, Luc. Salt. 22 : named from its inventor Sir 
cinnos, ap. Ath. 20 E, 630 B ; or from Sicinnis, a nymph of Cybele, Arr. 
ap. Eust. 1078. 20. — Also written 2ikiwov, to, Clem. Al. 271, Suid. ; 2£- 
Kivva, t6, A. B. 267. Orig. a Cretan dance in honour of Sabazios, Hock's 
Kreta, I. p. 209. [2F] 


(riiavvi(rTq$-— Si/ioejj. 


ffiKivvKTTTis, ov, 6, a Sichinis-dancer,ar). Ath. 20 A. 

criKiwo-TupPri, 77, a common air on the flute, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 E. 

<tlk\os, 0, = aiyXos, q. v. : — Dim., cmcXiov, to, Pseudo-Galen. 

criKija, Ion. -vr), fj, = ireiraiv (1. 2), a fruit like the cucumber, but eaten 
ripe (cf. aiKvos), Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 2, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 68 F : the plant 
grew" to the height of a tree, Theophr. C. P. 1. 10, 4. 2. in Helles- 

pont, dialect, the long Indian gourd (the round sort being called koXo- 
KvvBrj), Ath. 58 F sq., cf. Schneid. Theophr. 1. c. > — in Att., koXokvvttj was 
the generic name. 3. = koXokwO'ls, t), Hipp. 605. 46 : also cikvui- 

yn. II. a cupping-glass, because it was shaped like the long 

gourd, Lat. cuctirbita, Crates Incert. 5, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Aph. 1255; v. 
Br. Ar. Lys. 444. 

criKvaJu, (ciKva n) to cup, Epict. Diss. 2. 17, 9, Achmes Onir. 32 ; later 
also o-iKudo, Theophan. Nonn., who also has verb Adj. -ao-Teov : — hence 
o-iKtiams, tens, r), a cupping, Achmes 1. c. ; and o-iKi/ao-|Ji6s, d, Ideler 
Phys. 2. 281. 

aiKtiSiov, to, Dim. of aiKva, o-'lkvos, Phryn. Com. Movorp. 7. 

o-iKv-nSov, Adv. (aiKva) gourd-like, esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
breaks smoothly off without splinters, Paul. Aeg. 6. 89 ; pa<pavr)86v is the 
same : cf. KavXrihov. 

o-ticiiT|\aTOv, to, a forcing bed for cucumbers, Hipp. 234. 44, Eust. 
Opusc. 275. 4. 

o-iKtiT|paTOV, t<5, = foreg., Lxx, Eccl. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 86. 

ctikvov, to, the seed of cucumbers or gourds, dub. in Theophr. 

CTtKiJo-Treiruv, o^os, 6, for o'ikvos Trenail' (v. TTtTtmv I. 2), Galen. 

ctikvos or o-ikvos, 6, the common cucumber or gourd, Ar. Ach. 520, Pax 
IOOI, etc.; eaten unripe and raw, cl/«jsHipp. 360. 26; also called g'lkvos 
aypios Id. 584. 13., 623. 27 ; and ctikus, vos, 6, Alcae. Fr. 144. The Oi- 
Kva was a different kind eaten ripe, = o'ikvos crrepfiarias, a. vemvv, or 
simply -rreuaiv, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. p. 258 sq. The Lat. 
cucumis, comprehends both kinds, [at- Cratin. 'OS. 8, Praxilla 1.] 

criKvciBTjS, es, like the atKva or aiKvos, (pvXXov Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, I. 

ctikCcov, Sivos, 6, (oiKva, aiKvos) a cucumber-bed, 'Eust. 291. 36, etc. 

2iKvuv, Sivos, t), Sicyon, II. 2. 572, Pind., etc.; also d, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 
14., 7. 2, 11, cf. Schweigh. Ath. 629 A: — Adj. SCkCwvios, a, ov, Sicyo- 
nian, Thuc. I. 28, etc.; Sikviovikos or -idtcos, r), 6v, Ath. 196 E, 271 
D, etc. — Adv. ZiKticivoGe, of ox from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9. 2. — The people 
themselves called their town ~S,iKviiv, A. B. 555 ; its oldest name was 
MrjKwvq, Strabo 382. 

o-tKV(oVT| and -ia, r), — oiKva, in all senses, Hipp. 423. 55., 424. 2, etc. ; 
cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 154 C. 

Streticovia (sc. vTtoo-qpuiTcC), Ta, a kind of women's shoes, esp. made at 
Sicyon, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 15, Poll. 7. 93, cf. Lucret. 4. 1 1 18. 

o-iKxd.£op.ai., Dep. = sq., Eust. Opusc. ,158. 75. 2. to mock, 

Hesych. 

o-iKxaivco, (<wcx&s) to loathe, dislike, c. ace, aiKxaivta -navra to. Stj/xo- 
ota Call. Epigr. 29. 4: absol., Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 456, Epict. Diss. 3. 
16, 7, etc. : — also so in Med., Call. Epigr. 30. 4, and freq. in late, esp. 
Alex., writers, Gataker M. Anton. 5. 9, Lob. Phryn. 226 ; aor. iaiKxdvBriv 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 442. 

criKxa-vTos, 77, ov, disgusting, loathsome, M. Anton. 8. 24, Eccl. 

o-iKxaeria, r), nausea, Moschio M. Mul. 28; cnKxaau.6s, d,Eust. Opusc. 

251-93- 

o-ikxos, 0, a squeamish, fastidious person, esp. in eating, opp. to rra/jupa- 
70s, Arist. Eth. Eud. 3. 7, 6, Plut. 2. 87 B, Ath. 262 A. 2. sicken- 

ing, offensiv e, Eust. 1 81 7. 63. Cf. ctaiKxos, ffucxaivai. (Cf. sick.) 

o-ikxos, eos, to, = aiKxaaia, Symm. or Aq. V. T. : — also o-iKxdT-rjs, ?;tos, 
r), Eust. 972.35. 

SiXtjvos, d, v. 'SeiXrjvos. 

<nX,T)Trop8cco, Dor. o-iXa-rr-, (rrcpSa)) a word used by Sophron. ap. Schol. 
Luc. Lexiph. 21, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 C, of a vulgar arrogant person, 
Lat. oppedere alicui, to treat with rudeness : — Subst., criX-niropSia,, r), 
wanton rudeness, Luc, 1. c. (The first part of the compd. is dub. : perhaps 
the Dorians had a form triXos for aiXXos.) 

ariKi, To, = Kpinojv or k'iki, called in Hdt. 2.94 oiXXnampiov, t6, v. Plin. 
N. H. 20. 5 ; cf. also aiaeXi. 

o-iXi-yviov, to, Lat. siligo, spring-wheat, which the Greeks first procured 
from the Romans, Eccl. : — triXiyvis, ews, 17, -flour from spring-wheat 
{siligo), a still finer kind of ae/iiSaXts (q. v.), Galen., Eust. 1 753. 6, E. M. 
793. 8 : — o-iXi-yvi-rris apros, 6, bread made therefrom, Galen. 6.483 ; and 
crtXiyvias, ov, d, Eust. 1753. 7. 

<7iXXatv(o, (aiXXos) to insult, mock, jeer, banter, Diog. L. 9. ill, Luc. 
Prom. 8, Ael. V. H. 3. 40, Poll. 2. 54, etc. 

cnXXiKUTrpiov, v. sub aiXi. 

criXXo-Ypd^os, ov, a writer of aiXXoi, of Timon of Phlius, Ath. 22 D, 
Julian. 207 C: — hence o-iXXo"ypa<J>c'co, to write aiXXoi, Eust. Opusc. 221. 
I, Zonar., etc. ; o-iXAoYpacj>ia, r), a writing of aiXXoi, Eust. 1850. 34. 

2I'AA02 (not aiXXos, Hdn. tt. p.ov. Xe£. p. 11), 6, squint-eyed, iyib a. 
yeytvTjIiai ae irepioptav Luc. Lexiph. 3 : esp. one who looks askance, a 
scorner, satirist, a name assumed by Timon of Phlius (about 268 B.C.) 
He wrote three books of Si'AXoi, lampoons or satires, in hexam. verse, in, Sijioetavos, ov, Strabo 597, Tryph. 326 


1453 

which he attacked all the Greek Philosophers, except Pyrrho and the 
Sceptics, to whose school he himself belonged, v. Diog. L. 9. c. 12 (109- 
Il6) : — his Fragments are found in Brunck's Analecta, and separate edi- 
tions have since been published by Wolke (Warsaw 1820), and F. Paul 
(Berlin 1821) : hence, 2. the name aiXXos was given to any lam- 

poon or satire in the style of Timon's poems, Lat. sillus, Strabo 643, Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 224, Poll. 2. 54, etc. ; Tovla. ipoyov Xiyovai fi(Tc\ jraiSias Sva- 
apkaTov Ael. V. H. 3. 40 : hence of any piece of satire or censure in a 
poem, as to many passages in the Homeric poems, to Xenophanes' attack 
on Homer's and Hesiod's theology, Eust. 204. 21, cf. 1S50. 33. (Com- 
monly deriv. from iXXco, tXXos, with a prefixed Dor., cf. 'iXXaiip, aiXXoaj. 
Schneider takes it as a collat. form of at/xos, as a turned-up nose was a 
sign of mockery (cf. aip-as l, aipioai,) connecting it with 'SiXyvos, ^eiXri- 
vos ; and certainly the Lat. silo, silus are in his favour, cf. Lucret. 4. 
n65.) r 

criXXoco, = ffiXXalvai, Poll. 9. 14&; expl. by Hesych. and Phot, (who 
cites Archipp.), tovs 6(p6aXjj.ovs rjpty.a Ttepicptpeiv, which favours the 
deriv. of oiXXos from tXXa>. 

criXXvPos, d, a kind of thistle, the shoots of which were eaten, Diosc. 4. 
159. II. a parchment-label (Lat. index) appended to the outside 

of a book, Cic. Att. 4.4 b, cf. 4. 5, 3 : — but. pi. triXXuPa, Ta, = 6vaavoi, 
Poll. 7. 64; while Hesych. expl. aiXXvffov as atcavdiov adpov Kal eSajStftov 
TV Kal t5 tuiv fiifiXiaiv 5epp.a ; and Diosc. 3. 10., 4. 159 gives criXvfjov 
in the former of these two senses. 

o-iX6Sovpoi, ol, the soldurii of Caesar (B. G. 3. 22), a Gallic word trans- 
lated by eix^Xi/iaToi, vassals who have voived to live and die with their 
lord, Nic. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 B. 

o-iXovpio-(i6s, d, the eating of a aiXovpos, a serving it up at table, 
Diphil. 'AttoXitt. I. 11. 

o-iXovpos, d, a river fish, prob. the shad, Lat. silurus (derived from 
adeiv oipav by Ath. 287 B), Diodor. 'EmxXrjp. I. 36, Sopat. ap. Ath. 230 
E, Juvenal. 4. 33. [_aXX-] 

o-iX<j)T|, fj, Att., ace. to Phryn. 300, TiXtprj or Ticpn, a slinking insect, 
Blatta germanica (Sundev.), a cockroach, Arist. H. A. 8. 17, 8, Luc. Gall. 
31. II. a bookworm, Luc. adv. Indoct. 17. III. a 

kind oiboal, Schol. Ar. Pax 143, Suid. 

o-iX(}>i6eis, iaaa, tv, of sylphium, Nic. Al. 329. 

criXcfjiov, to, Lat. laserpitium, a plant, the juice of which was used in 
food and medicine, Solon 38, Hdt. 4. 169, 192 ; 07rds a. Hipp. Acut. 387 ; 
07rds Kal KavXos lb. 389, cf. Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in Ar. as an eatable, esp. 
mashed up with cheese, Av. 534, 1579 > an( ^ certainly not very sweet, Id. 
Eq. 895 sq. : — Proverb., to Barrov aiXcpiov, of precious commodities, 
Ar. PI. 925. Hdt., 1. c, uses to aiX(ptov as almost = the silphium country. 
— Sometimes aiX<j>iov was used of the root of the plant, opp. to Kav\6s, 
ItayvSapis, /xdcnreTov, cf. Antiph. Avotp. I, Alex. Ae/3. 2. 5, Poll. 6. 67. — 
Bentl. (Correspondence, Lett. 235, and ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) thinks it is the 
assafoetida, still much eaten as a relish in the East : it is now thought 
that the Persian sort, which yielded the ottos MrjdiKos, was the assafoetida, 
cf. Salmas. Solin. p. 249, Bottiger Archaol. u. Kunst. I. p. 226 ; but the 
African sort, yielding the 07rds Kvpijvai'Kos was (ace. to Delia Cella) the 
Ferula tingitana, or (ace. to Sprengel) the Thapsia gummifera, v. Bahr 
Hdt. 1. c, v. also Theophr. H. P. 6. 3. 

o-iXd>io-4>6pos, ov, bearing silphium, Strabo 133. 

o-iXdudw, to prepare with silphium: oto~iX<pia)[iivos = s({.,V\v\ox. 2. 31 in 
Meinek. Com. Fr. 3. p. 644. 

o-iXiicoTos, rj, ov, prepared with silphium, Ar. Fr. 1 80. 

crip-aivto, to be ai/xos (q. v.), Cramer An. Ox. I. 138. 

0-ip.o.Xos, 6, = aip.6s, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 377. 

aip.-aiJXT|v, evos, d, t), slant-necked, dub. in Tzetz. Post-Horn. 669. 

o-ip.[3Ae-uci), (aifi0Xos) intr. to collect in a hive, a. KrjpoTpocjia dwpa )xt- 
Xiaawv honey collects in the hive, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

o-ip.pXT|, t), = oinfiXos, Hesych. 

<np.J3X-f|'Cos, rj, ov, a. epya honey, Ap. Rh. 3. 1036; — pecul. fern, o-ip.- 
pXt)LS, tSos, Trirpa a. a hole in a rock used by bees as a hive, Id. I. 880 ; 
also fieXiaaai o~ipil3XT)i8es Anth. P. 9. 226 ; written o"i//j8AiS« in Hesych. 

0-ip.pXios, a, ov, of a hive, found in one, dub. in Diosc. 2. 104. 

o-ip.pXo-Troie'a>, to make or gather into a hive, fieXi Eust. Opusc. 270. 92 : 
Med., ibid. 145. 83. ■ 

0-ip.pXos, d, a beehive, Hes. Th. 598, Theocr. 19. 2, Ap. Rh. 2. 132 : — 
metaph. any store or hoard, ai/x^Xos xPVI i <* Ta>v Ar. Vesp. 241, as in Lat. 
favissae for thesaurus. — In Opp. C. I. 128, and Alciphro 3. 23, also 
heterocl. pi. aifi&Xa, t&; — and later, cap.pXov, to, Eumath. 237, 381. 
(Prob. akin to ptXi, (IX'nTU.) 

O-lp.lKlV0t.OV, TO, V. S. ffTJUlKlvdlOV. 

0-ip.iKiov, t6, a musical instrument of 35 strings, Poll. 4. 59 (v. 1. 
atuticdv). 

o-ip.o-6iS-f|S, es, snubby, OTofia Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

2tp.oeLs, (vtos, 6, the Simois, II. ; contr. Stp-ois, ovvtos, Hes. Th. 342 ; 
■ — Adj. 'Zi/j.otVTios, contr. ^tfxovvTios, a, ov, Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767 ; also 
os, ov Id. Hel. 250; poet. fern. ^TfioevTis, iSos, Id. Andr. 1018: also 


1454 


(nHOTrpocrwiro^ — triVTwp. 


o-i|Ao-Trp<5crG>Tros, ov, snub-nosed, dish-faced, iiriros Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 

2 IMO'2, 77, 6v, snub-nosed, flat-nosed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, 
as Hdt. calls them), Hdt. 4. 23, cf. '5. 9 ; <pav\6repai ical a., a. ical 
aiaxpoi Ar. Eccl. 617, 705, cf. Theocr. 3. 8; but by a euphem. desig- 
nated evxapis, (7rixa.pis (perhaps piquante), Plat. Rep. 474 D, Poll. 2. 73 ; 
Arist. says that all children are aipoi, Probl. 33. 18: also of dolphins, 
Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567 : of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4. 1 ; of the hippopotamus, 
Hdt. 2. 71, Arist. H. A. 2. 7, 2 ; of goats and bees, Theocr. 7. 80., 8. 50 : 
— of the nose, opp. to ypvnos, Plat. Theaet. 209 C ; to a. ttjs pivos,= 
oiporns, Xen. Symp. 5. 6, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 7. — As this kind of nose gives 
a pert or sneering expression (cp. to snub), we find aipa yeXav, = Lat. 
naso suspendere adunco, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 177; aipA aeorjpujs avx&i- 
£eis lb. 1 79. II. also of other things, bent upwards, like the 

curved slope of a hill-side, like vpoaavTns , Lat. acclivis, up-hill, opp. to 
KaravTTjs, Lat. declivis, x^ipiov Ar. Lys. 288, ubi v. Schol. ; rrpos to aipbv 
Stcuiceiv to pursue up-hill, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 23 ; irpbs to a. avaTpix^iv 
Dionys. Com. 'Opiaiv. 2 ; cf. Arist. Probl. 2. 38 ; 656s Xen. Cyn. 6. 5 ; rot 
aipd. vwepflaXtiv Xen. Cyn. 5. 16: — at aipai the ends of the lyre, 
Hesych. ; also parts of the cornice, Id., cf. Vitruv. 3, § 63. 2. 

generally, bent in, hollow, concave, opp. to Kvpros, 77 yaaTTjp tuiv dSei'ir- 
vaiv aiprj Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21: to. at fid. rov Tjiraros the bottom of the 
liver, Poll. 2. 213, Galen. ; — of splints, in Hipp. Offic. 745, ace. to Galen. 
rounded and tapering off towards the end, so as gradually to diminish the 
pressure ; also of a kind of bandage, lb. 742. (Lat. simius, simia, seem 
to come from it.) 

2ip.os, o, masc. prop. n. strictly Flat-nose, also 2ipvX.os Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 60, p. 131. II. a kind of tunny or (as others) maclterel, Opp. 

H. 1. 170. [piifios, not Xip-os, should be written also in Anth. P. 6. 310., 

o-ip.0TTr)S, r/ros, 77, (aipos) the shape of a snub nose, snubbiness, (opp. 
to ypvTTOTTjS,) Plat. Theaet. 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 21. II. of 

other things, a. tuiv oSovtwv, the upward curve of the tusks of a wild 
boar, Xen. Cyn. 10. 13. 

crI(Jio-TO(Ji€a), (ripivoj) in Geop. 5. 17, 6, perhaps to cut short off". 

o-i|j.o-TpdxT|Xos, ov, = oipxivx-qv, Tzetz. Hist. II. 100. 

2ip-ovs, ovvtos, 6, = ~2,ip6eis. 

crlp-do), (aipos) to turn up the nose, Hipp. : hence, to sneer at, Lat. naso 
suspendere adunco, Hesych. II. generally, to bend upwards, tt)v 

lyvvav Heliod. 10. 31 ; ttjv avxiva, to. vuira Jac. Ach. Tat, p. 460 : — 
Pass, to becotne aip.6s, Hipp. Art. 802; of the nose, Id. 1 164 E; rroSes 
oiaip.wp.ivoi up-turned feet, as of some wading birds, Arist. Part. An. 4. 
12, 8, cf. Hipp. Art. 826. 

o-"p.-co8ia, 7), a loose song, named from one Sipiaiv, its inventor, Strabo 
648 : — o-T|i-&>86s, 6, one who sings aipicvoiat, Aristod. ap. Ath. 620 D, cf. 
lXapa>56s. 

o-i(ia>p.a, aros, t6, that which is bent, turns tip in a concave line, a. vaos 
the upturned bow of a ship, Plut. Pericl. 26 : cf. aa.pi.aiva, 

2ip-(ovif&>, to imitate Simon, Eust. Opusc. 261. 57. 

0-ivap.copeup.a, otos, t6, a stolen dainty, Pherecr. Incert. 10. 

crtvap-copeb), to ravage or destroy wantonly, ttjs 'EWados prjSepirjv 
ttoXiv otvapxupitiv Hdt. 1. 152, cf. 8. 35 ; also intr., a. es ti Paus. 2. 32, 
3. 2. generally, to treat wantonly, lewdly, in Pass., yvvr) oivapiw- 

povpiivr; X ai P €t A f - Nub. 1070. (The form aivopicupiai is rejected even 
by the old Gramm., cf. oivapapos fin.) 

o-ivap-wpia, 77, mischievousness, destructiveness, joined with vffpis by Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 6, 6 : greediness, Schol. Ar. Av. 1690 : extravagance, Themist. 
294 A. 

ortvd|jia)pos, ov, mischievous, hurtful, 6\i6pia ical a. Hipp. Art. 816 : c. 
gen. rei, ruiv kaivTOv a. ruining his own affairs, Hdt. 5. 92, 6: wantonly 
mischievous, wanton, Anacr. 52 ; of a dog, Plut. 2. 3 A, Schol. Ar. Pax 
1009. 2. wanton, lewd, Jac. Ach. Tat. 609. [i/&] (The deriv. 

from aivopiat is clear : but as to -/xwpos, it is as difficult to explain here, 
as in the other words with the same ending, iyxeaipuipos, iopcupos, 
v\aic6pa>pos. The form aivopaipos is perhaps ace. to analogy, but re- 
jected even by the early Gramm., cf. Wess. Hdt. I. 152, Jac. in Wolf's 
Anal. 3. 30.) 

o-ivair-cXaiov, to, mustard-oil, Diosc. I. 47. 

erivam, ea>s, Anaxipp. 'E-y«aA.. I. 45, N.T., and criva-rru, vos Diocl. ap. 
Ath. 68 E, to ; Ion. aivnTri, ecus or 10s, Archig. ap. Galen., etc., or o-ivn-mj 
Nic. ap. Ath. 366 D ; also o-lvt)ttus, ace. vv, 0, Nic. Al. 533, mustard, 
Lat. sinapi. The better Att. however used none of these forms, but 
vairv, Ath. 367 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. [ffi] 

o-ivdirCSiov, to, Dim. of aivam, Alex. Trail. 7. 311. II. = p.iK- 

tos, as if = aivamitcri, Eust. Dion. P. 1 1 78. 

oriLvamJco, pf. aeoivdmica, to apply a mustard-blister to one, rivd Xe- 
narch. 'SkvB. I, v. Matthaei Med. p. 298 sq. 

civdiTivos, T), ov, of mustard, Diosc. I. 47, Galen, [a] 

trivdmov, to, Dim. of aivam, E. M. 713. 38. [a] 
. a-Ivamcrp.6s, 6, the use of a mustard-blister, Diosc. Ther. 3, Aet., etc. 
, a-ivamo-TEOv, verb. Adj. one must put on a mustard-blister, Diosc.Ther. 2. 

o-tvapos, a, ov, (pivopai) hurt, damaged, obovTts, oiciKos Hipp. 781 F, 


800 D, 819 G; to oivap6v Id. Fract. 774. II. act. hurtful, 

Hesych. 

crivds, a.Sos, pecul. fern, of foreg., Hesych. 

o-ivS6vt), 77, f. 1. for aivo6viov in Galen. Gloss. 

cnvSoviov, t6, a curtain, garment, etc. made of zivSurv, Dio C. 79. 13, 
Poll. 7. 73 ; also crivSovio-KTi, 77, Plut. 2. 340 D. 

o-iv8ovitt]S, ov, 6, wearing clothes of civouiv, Strabo 719: — made of 
atvSdiv, TtXapwv Poll. 4. 181 ; x iTl ^ v Phot. 

<nv8ovo-Ei8if|s, es, (dSos) like aivSouv, cited from Eust. 

criv8ovo-<|)Op6&), to wear clothes of aivS&v, Strabo 711. 

<7i.v8ov-C<|>T|s, is, woven like or ofaivSuiv, Philox. 2. 43 ; v. 2i8oe-. 

crivSpcDV, arvos, 6, Hermon ap. Ath. 267 B, contr. for aivap6s, = @Aair- 
tikos, -novrjpos, inischievous : — also = 8ov\indov\os, Ath. I.e.: — Hesvch. 
also cites crivSpos, 6. 

aivScov, 6vos, 77, (ace. pi. in Hesych. aivoovs, as elisovs from e'tKuv) : — 
sindon, a fine cloth, a kind of cambric or muslin, (prob. derived from 'IvS6s, 
Sind), Hdt. 1.200., 2.95, v. Ritter Erdkunde 5. 436; cni/Saii' fivGaivq, 
used for mummy-cloth, Hdt. 2. 86., 7. 181 (v. sub (Ivaaos) ; but also If 
epiov Tas crivSovas icpaivovaiv, says Theophr. H. P. 4. 7, 7, cf. Strabo 
693: — later, generally, fine linen, linen, Soph. Ant. 1222, Thuc. 2. 49; 
aivdovos (Svoaivov TeXapiwves surgeons' bandages, Hdt. 7. 18 1: — then, 
anything made of this cloth, a muslin or fine linen garment, Luc. D. Cone. 
IO ; a napkin, Lat. mappula, Alciphro 3. 66; a ship's sail, Eur. Phaeth. 
2. 42, Alciphro 1. 12, etc. Cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 180. 

o-tv60p.ai, dub. Ion. form for oivopai, q. v. 

crividjco, (aiviov) = orjdo), to sift, winnow, Ev. Luc. 22. 31, Hesych., 
Phot.: — aor. pass. oiviaBrjvai (from aiviaai), v. Eust. Opusc. 140. 77. 

o-iviao-p-a, aTos, t6, that which is sifted off, chaff, Pallad. H. Laus. 39. 

o-iviov, to, (aaw, or)9ai) a sieve, Eccl. ; so criviaTT]piov, t6, Hesych., 
o-ivia/rpov, Syntip. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 1 31. 

crivis, t8os, 6, ace. aiviv, (aivouai) a destroyer, ravager, robber, a. KTea- 
vmv Soph. Fr. 230; Xiovra aiviv S6p.ots Aesch. Ag. 718, cf. Call. Ap. 90, 
Lye. 539 : — also as Adj. destroying, a. avrjp as an example of a y\£>oaa, 
Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 1. II. as prop, n., o ~2Xvis, the De- 

stroyer, a famous robber of the Isthmus of Corinth, called 6 TlirvoKap- 
iTTrjs : — wrongly written 'Sivvis, Valck. Hipp. 977- ['-' u ] 

criv-oSous, optos, o, 7), hurting with the teeth, Hesych. Cf. avvuSovs. 

21'NOMAI, Aeol. crivvop-ai restored by Ahrens in Sappho 14; Ep. 
2 sing, oivrjai Od. 12. 139: Ion. impf. aiviantTo, -ovto Hes. Fr. 137 
Marksch., Od. 6. 6 : — fut. aivrjaopai Hipp. 610. IO : — aor. 3 pi. iaivavTo 
Hdt. 8. 31, -eoro 7. I47 : — the Mss. give a form cri.veo(Jiai. in some pas- 
sages of Hdt. 4. 123., 5. 81, etc., and in Hipp. 500. 47 sq., 510. 52 ; but 
aivopai is the only form in Horn., and prob. should be restored every- 
where, v. Dind. Dial. Herod, p. xlii : — Dep. No Act. aivai occurs (except 
in Galen.), but aivopm is used as Pass, by Orph. Arg. 212. Chiefly used 
in Poets and Ion. Prose, to tear away, seize and carry off as booty, in 
Horn, always of attacks upon living beings, ore yuoi aivono y eTaipovs, 
of Charybdis, Od. 12. 1 14; o'i acptas eivioKovTo the Cyclopes, who used 
to attack and spoil them (the Phaeacians), Od. 6. 6, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 951 ; 
esp. of the plunder of cattle, d Si ice aivnai Od. II. 112., 12. 139 (cf. 
jSoes aatvies II. no); so, later, of wild beasts, to tear away, tear in 
pieces, devour, Ap. Rh. I. 1260, Theocr. 24. 86; cf. aivis, aivTrjs, aiv- 
raip. 2. of things, to can-y ojf, plunder, ov oiviaiceTO napirov Hes. 

Fr. 2. 3, cf. Hdt. 1. 17., 4. 123., 9. 87, Theocr. 1. 49 ; in Prose, 777V or 
X&pav a. to pillage, plunder, spoil a country, Hdt. 5. 74., 6.97., 8. 31, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 15, etc. II. in more general sense, to harm, 

damage, distress, aiouis avopas piya elveTai II. 24. 45, Hes. Op. 316, cf. 
Call. Dian. 134 ; like Att. PXAimiv or naicoirOLetv, cf. Plat. Legg. 936 E ; 
o aivopevos the injurer, C. I. no. 2556. 28 (where Chishull gave aaaip- 
piivos). 2. also to hurt, wound, Hdt. 2. 68, Xen. Eq. 12. 9 : esp. of 

the damage done by one army to another, a. rbv arpaT6v, piya a. tovs 
voXepiovs etc., Hdt. 5. 27., 7. 147., 9. 49, 51, Xen. An. 3. 4, 16, Lac. 
12. 5. 

5I'N02, tos, to, (plur. aivea Hipp. Acut. 393) hurt, harm, mischief 
Hdt. 8. 65, Hipp. V. C. 905; pi., aivea ex €iv to cause mischief, Hipp. 393. 
10 ; but ix iLV arra aivq. 2. a mischief, plague, a. itoXvktovov 

Aesch. Ag. 733; Sp6aoi .. cr. haOnpaTaiv lb. 561, cf. 389, cf. Valck. Eur. 
Hipp. 977, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 20. [at, Aesch., Nic. Th. I. 653 ; but, in 
Nic. Al. 231, olveaJ] 
o-iv6tt)S, 77TOS, 7),faidtiness, Gloss, 
o-ivdco, late collat. form of oivopiai, Manetho 6. 552, cf. Phot. Bibl. 

57-38- , . 

o-Cvtt|s, ov, 6, (oivopai) tearing, ravenous, of the lion, like the later 
aivis, II. II. 481., 20. 165 ; of the wolf, 16. 353 ; crtVTao <pa\ayyos (a 
fem. Subst.) Nic. Th. 715. 2. as Subst., = 4'xis, lb. 623 : a spoiler, 

thief, Opp. H. 4. 602. 

2ivTies, oi, the Simians, i. e. the plunderers, destroyers, a name of early 
inhabitants of Lemnos, who were pirates, II. 1. 594, Od. 8. 294 : — hence 
2ivtt)is, i'Sos, 77, old name of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. I. 608., 4. 1 759; — Adj. 
SivTiaKos, 17, 6v, Orph. Arg. 473. 

orivTiop, opos, 6, — o'tVTT)S, Anth. P. 6.45. 


crivcoSwv 

o-ivcoSojv, ovros, 8, = mv6Sovs, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3. 

o-Cveov, covos, 6, v. sub aiaayv. 

SCvojv, cuvos, 6, (aivfifiai) Sinon, i. e. the Mischievous, the Greek who 
persuaded the Trojans to receive the wooden horse : the story is not in 
Hom. ; but v. Aretin. ap. Procl. Chrestom. : — Soph, had a play of this 
name, p] 

Siv&iri), 77, Sinope, a town of Paphlagonia on the Black Sea, Hdt. I. 
76, etc. ; 2ivci)tt61js, ecus, 0, an inhabitant of it, Simon. 1 19, Xen., etc. ; 
2iviom-rr)S, Dion. P. 225 : 77 Sivcottis or Swcoiri/Tis, the country, Strabo 
561. fin. 546: Adj. Sivcottikos, 17, ov, Steph. B. II. 77 2lvcoitikt| 

(sc. /iiXros), a red earth found in Cappadocia, imported into Greece 
from Sinope, Lat. rubrica Sinopica, v. Theophr. Lap. 52, Diosc. 5. Ill, 
Strabo 540, etc. ; so 17 'Xivanris, Aretae. 

2ivcoiri£a>, to behave like the courtesan Sinope, Hesych. 

o-ivtoTiKos, 77, ov, (aivoai) mischievous, Schol. Nic. Al. 231, Ptol. 

<rt£is, eais, 77, (ff('£<u) a hissing, such as is made by plunging hot metal 
in water, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 16. 

<tio-€i8t|s, is, (elSos) like aiov, E. M. 134. 25. 

<rioKopos, o, Lacon. for 0eoK6pos, = veco/c6pos (q. v.), Hesych.: Phot, 
cites ciiiKoWoi from Eupol., which Meineke (Incert. 129) reads aio- 

KO/IOS. 

o-iov, t<5, a marsh or meadow plant, perhaps Slum latifolium, Theocr. 
5. 125 (in plur.) Diosc. 2. 154 : — in Od. 5. 72, Ptolemy Euergetes wished 
to read aiov for iov, Wolf Proleg. p. cxciii. 

crlos, Lacon. for 9eos, Ar. Lys. 81, 1 74, v. ap. Thuc. 5. 77 ; v. s. 9e6s u. 

criiraAos, lengthd. for oi<p\6s, purblind, Poeta ap. E. M. 714. 5, Eust. 
972.30. 

cmrraxopas, ov, 6, an Indian tree mentioned by Ctes. Ind. 19. 

<j-iitv8vos, 17, collat. form of sq., Poeta ap. Luc. Alex. 25. 

o-1-nvr\, 77, a vessel, case, cupboard, or a meal-jar, meal-sack, Ar. Eq. 
1 296, PI. 806, Pherecr. Ivpavv. 3, cf. Jac. Leon. Tar. 9 : — also ovrruts, 
toos, 77, Hipp. 685. 17. (The deriv. is obscure : prob. akin to the dialectic 
forms oiftfia, KiPPa, Kvfiffa, = irqpa, therefore also to Ki0iais, Kifivats, 
tcvPicris, etc.: lirva is a collat. form without a, Lob. Phryn. 301 (who 
considers the termin. lirva, <Ti7rj;a in Gramm. a mere v. 1.) ; also in Att. 
with aspirated ir., ai(pvis.) 

criinjTjGev, Adv. from the cupboard, bread-basket, etc., Call. Fr. 454. 

cripaiov, to, new wine boiled down, Lat. defrutum, Ar. Vesp. 878, 
Antiph. Aevic. I, Alex. Ae/3. 2. 8, Tlovrjp. 2. 3 : also otvos o-ipaios, Diosc. 
5. 9, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; or otvos cripivos, Eust. 1385. 14: also of 
figs, Galen. : — cf. efrjpa. [f] 

CTipiacris, CTipiAoj, cripios, worse forms for creip-. 

aipiKoiroios, o, a dub. word in C. I. no. 5834 : Gruter arjpiito-, Bockh 
avptyyo-iroios. 

cripis or cripis, t8os, 77, name of a plant, also £Tpts or £vpis, E. M. 

(rtpo-|iao-rr)S, ov, o, properly, a pit-searcher, i. e. a sort of probe or 
gauge, with which the tax-gatherers searched corn-pits and magazines, 
Matth. Vett. 100 : in war it was used to try whether there were pits, 
etc., in the ground. II. a barbed lance, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 

7. 1, 2. 

cnpos, o, a pit, esp. for keeping corn in, Eur. Phryx. 4, Anaxandr. 
npajr. I. 28, Dem. 100. fin. : also a pitfall, Lat. sirus, Long. p. 13 Schiif. 
[1, 11. c, Anth. P. append. 25, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 217; but in common 
language I, ace. to Draco p. 81 ; whence v. 11". capos, crjppos.] 

crlcrapiov, to, a woman's ornament of gold, Poll. 5. 101, Hesych. 

aCcrapov, t6, a plant with an eatable root, perhaps Slum sisarum, Linn., 
Lat. siser, Epich. ap. Ath. 120 C, Diosc. 2. 139. [of] 

cricri\icrp.6s, or -i-yp-os, o, = o~io~p:6s, Schol. Od. 9. 394, Eust. 1636. 17. 

crio-|j.6s, o, (<rif<u)= at£is, a hissing, Suid. 

cricroij, 77, a mode of dressing or cutting the hair, Lxx. 

crio-rpos, 77, a kind of plant, Plut. 2. 1155 E. 

cricrvpos, o, a rare dialectic form for dvaavos, akin to oiWvfios and air- 
tvQos, Eust. 976. 28, Phot. 

ca<rup.ppivos, 77, ov, of aiavfi0pov, pvpov Antiph. Qopac. I. 5, Theophr. 

o-icrup-Ppiov, T<5, = sq., Cratin. Ma\9. I. 3, Ar. Av. 160, Theophr., 
etc. II. a woman's ornament, Poll. 5. 101. 

cricrvip-Ppov, to, a sweet-smelling plant, perhaps mint or thyme, [crt- 
Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 19 ; but oT- Nic. Th. 896.] 

o-icrvpa (not oiovpa), 77, properly, a goatskin; and so, generally, an 
outer garment or skin, or of skins sewn together, like (SaTra, Valck. Am- 
nion., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. : hence, a thick, rough outer garment, with the 
nap uncut : it served as a garment by day and a coverlet by night, like 
the modern Greek grego (v. sub x^aiva), Ar. Ran. 1459, cf. Vesp. 738 ; 
iv irivie a. iyK(K0p5v\rj p.i vos Nub. 10, etc. ; in Hdt. aicrvpva, (q. v.) ; 
Hesych. also has cricrvpos, and crCavs occurs in Tzetz. (Perhaps akin 
to Ttrvpos, Lacon. word for a goat, and so to 'Sarvpos.) 

o-XoHpiy\i.ov, r6, a bulbous plant of the Iris kind, Theophr. H. P. I. 
10, 7. 

alo-vpva, 7/, = 0tavpa, a garment of skin, v. 1. Hdt. 4. 109., 7. 67; a. 
Xtovreia Aesch. Fr. 101 ; also aiavpvos, 6, aiavpvov, t6, Hesych. A 
Dim. owupiaov (lib aiavpivtov), to, in Schol. Theocr. 5. 15. 


mryipecriaQti. 1455 

crtLcrupvo-8iJTT|s, ov, 5, (Sijw) one who wears a aiavpva, Lye. 634. 
[85- 1. a] 

crto-upvo-c|>6pos, ov, = oiovpo<p6pos, Hdt. 7.67. 

<rlo-tipv&>8T|S, «, (c?5os) like a skin or fur, oto\os Soph. Fr. 362. 

<ri<rCpo-4>6pos, ov, wearing leather, Synes. 23 C : -<|>opea>, Byz. 

aT<rC(j>(£ij, to act like Sisyphus, i. e. slily and unscrupulously, A. B. 64. 

2icrv<f>os, ov, 6, a mythic king of Corinth, noted as the most cunning 
of men, II. 6. 153 ; punished in the shades below, Od. II. 593 : proverb., 
'Stavcpov iirjxavai Ar. Ach. 391 ; nickname of the Spartan Dercyllidas, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 8: Adj. 2uru<j>€ios, a, ov, Eur., etc.; also 2io-u<j>Ca 
X^oov, i. e. Corinth, Poeta ap. Paus. 5. 2, 5 ; or 2jio-v<j>ls o.kttj, ala Theocr. 
22. 158, Anth. P. 7. 354: — 2unj<J>eiov, t6, the temple of S., Diod. 20. 
103, Strabo 379. (Prob. a redupl. form of ao<p6s, the Wise or Knowing : 
— others from 0e6s, aws, cf. '2iJ3v\\a.) [i] 

o-Co-cov, 6, a Syrian plant, Sison amomum, the seeds of which were used 
as a spice and as a medicine, Diosc. 3. 64 ; apparently the same as oivaiv 
in Aretae. Cur. Acut. 2. 5, etc. 

otto., t<£, heterog. pi. of atros, q. v. 

<rtT-aYepTT)S, ov, 0, (ayeipai) a collector of corn for state purposes, a 
commissary, Mazoch. in Tab. Heracl. I. 208. 

o-ZTayuiyia*, to convey corn to a place, Luc. Nav. 14. 

<Tlra.ya>yl a t V> conveyance of corn to a place, Luc. Nav. 14. 

CTiT-dYwyos, ov, (ayco) conveying or transporting corn to a place, a. 
■nXoia provisio?i-ships, Hdt. 7. 147, Xen., etc.; a. vavs Andoc. 22. 21, 
Thuc. 8. 4; 6Ak<4s lb. 6. 30 ; cf. airrjyos, and v. Phryn. p. 430. 

o-iTavias TrvpSs, 6, prob. buck-wheat, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 3 ; prob. diff. 
from a-qravios nvpos, v. C. P. 4. 10, 3. 

cnT-airoxia, 77, (clTre^a;) abstinence from food, Hesych. s. v. 13ov&i\i£. 

o-iTdpiov, to, Dim. of uitos, mostly in plur., a little corn, Philem. 
Incert. 12, Plut. 2. 1097 D : a little bread, Polyb. 16. 24, 5 : a little food, 
Hipp. 1093 G. 

o-i/r<ipK€ia, 77, = anapicia, v. 1. Polyb. 

ciT-apK«i>, to supply with provisions, to provision, GiTaptcrjaai (to be re- 
stored for -x^crai) Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 39, cf. Eust. 626. 55 : — Pass., 
Strabo 833. 

<riTctpK'r|(ri5, ecus, 77, a supplying with provisions, Zonar. 

o-iT-apKia, 77, sufficiency of provisions, supplies, Tpt/j,j]Vov <r. Arist. Oec. 
2. 24, 2 ; v. 1. cnapxia, and in all other places Bekker has so written it, 
e. g. 2. 30, 3., 40; the same v. 1. occurs in Polyb. 1. 70, 3, etc. II. 

rf>e = sq., Eccl. 

crtT-apKiov, t6, a store-chest, Eccl. 

criTapxeo), v. anapKiia. 

crlT&pxT|iia, aros, to, a soldier's rations, Antiph. AiSu^. 2. 12. 

o-tT-£pXT|S, ! ov, 6, (apxai) the president of the commissariat, a commissary- 
general, victualler, Philo 2.69: — o-iTapx,os, o, in Harmod. ap. Ath. 
148 F. 

avr-apxia, r), the office of furnishing a town or army with provisions ; 
the commissariat, victualling department, Philo 2. 64, Phot., etc. II. 

the supplies furnished, v. anapKia. 

o-iT«ta, 77, {aiTtioi) a feeding, fattening, Gloss. 

o-iTevcap-os, 77, ov, of or for feeding : to a. a fowl stuffed for the table. 
Lemma to Anth. P. 9. 484 and 486. 

crlTtva-i%, ews, 77, = anda, Gloss. 

cn/revrrjs, ov, o, one who feeds cattle, etc., Plut. 2. 750 C. 

ovr-ttiTos, 77, ov, fed up, fatted, Traffics Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of beasts, 
Polyb. 39. 2, 7, N. T. ; a. xn v , Lat. altilis, Epigen. Ba«x- 2 . etc - 

&vtivu>, to feed, fatten, Ion. impf, aiTeveoicov Krrjvea Hdt. 7. 1 1 9, cf. 
Plut. 2. 661 B; but maiva, is the Att. word, Moer. 332 : — Pass, to feed 
on, to eat, c. ace, Polyb. 12. 2. 5 (with v. 1. crtreopiai), Plut. Lucull. 40, 
Ath. 65 1 E : cf. sq. 

<rtT€co, aiTeivraiv Hipp. 228. 40, (but with v. 1. oiTev/iivojv) ; ffiTrjaas 
Hesych. : — elsewhere as Dep. cnkopai, Ion. impf. antaKovTO Od. : fut. 
<TiT7)G0fiai Ar. Nub. 491, Pax 724, Arist. Mund. 6. 34 : aor. iair-qdrtv C. I. 
no. 1327, Dor. poet. oiTaQriv Theocr. 9. 26. To be fed, to eat, take 
food, oTkos iv tS> aniaKovTo Od. 24. 209, so Hdt. I. 94, 133, Plat. Apol. 
36 D ; v. sub 7rpuTai/efoi/ : — also like Lat. vescor, to feed on, eat a thing, 
c. ace, ix^vs, Kapwovs ffiTieadai Hdt. I. 71, 200, 202, etc.; iXtriSas 
Aesch. Ag. 1668; airopiaySaKias Ar. Eq. 415 sq. (ubi v. Br. et Dind.) ; 
aocpiav Id. Nub. 1. c. ; 07ra>s, ols ai/ros Oltoito o'itois, tovtois 'vpioia 
TrapaTiffotTO ainu Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 3 ; Kpias a. Theocr. 1. c. ; later, c. dat. 
to be fed with, yaXaKTi Scymn. 8. 54; c. gen., Philes de Anim. I. 24. 

criTT)-|36pos, ov, {fiopfi) eating corn, Nic. Al. 115. 

criTTcyew, = anayaiyiui, to convey, transport corn, els to 'ATTUtctv ipiiTo- 
piov Dem. 917. 26, 'A9rjva(f Id. 941. 4, cf. Lycurg. 151. 21 : to import 
corn, irapa. tivos Dem. 467. 25. 

criTT|7La, 77, the conveyance, importation of corn, ds t6ttov Dem. 
1286. 17. 

triTT|--yovos, ov, produced for food, Nic. Al. 424 (Schneid. X^Y"-) 

<j-it-t|y6s, 6v, (ayai) = aiTayaiyos, a. ir\o?a Dem. 1213. 2 ; to. a. (sub. 
TTAora), Plut. Galb. 13, 

o-iTijpcaidJttf, to supply with provisions, ds b"ip.i)Vov Arist. Oec. 2. 38. 


1456 <rir>ipe<nov — cnrocjyopos. 

criTTjplcriOv, To, provisions, victuals, esp. of soldiers' provision-money, 
Xen. An. 6. 2, 4 ; diica (Kaaros toO jirjvus Spaxpds airtjpkaiov Xafxfidvei 
Dem. 48. 4, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 365 : — air. e/ifirjvov a monthly al- 
lowance of grain to the poorer citizens, Lat. tessera frumentaria, Plut. 
Crass. 2, Caes. 8. 57, Cato Mi. 26. 

o-tiT|p6s, d, 6V, {airos) of corn, ra a. yevjiara food made from com, 
Hipp. Acut. 385 : — for com, pierpa Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, 5 ; jikoijivos C. I. 
no. 123. 27. II. ./?< /or /bo<£, eatable, Xenocr. Aquat. 

41 . III. Kapirbs a. corn or grain in all its various kinds, 

cereals, Theophr. Vent. 13; so rat. airrjpd Id. H. P. I. 10, 7; also rd 

CITUiStj. 

ovrncns, ecus, fj, (airia) a« eating, feeding, iirl aiTr)aei for home con- 
sumption, opp. to irpdais, Hdt. 4. 17 ; cr. «<xi SiaiTa Plat. Rep. 404 D : 
also food, provisions, Hdt. 3. 23 ; a. iv TlpvTaveiai public maintenance in 
the Prytaneum, Ar. Ran. 764, Andoc. 33. 14, Plat. Apol. 37 A ; so absol., 
airrjaiv alruv Ar. Eq. 574, cf. Timocl. Apan. I. 18. Cf. XipvTaveiov. 

criTr]-<}>a.YOs, ov, (ipaydv) = airtjflopos, aicpis Cramer An. Ox. I. 210. 

criTi£co, aor. iairiaa Xen. Symp. 4. 9 : — Med., fut. -iaofxai (em-) Arr. 
An. 3. 20 ; Att. -lovfiai Pherecr. Ypa. 1 ; Ion. -levfiai (em-) Hdt. 9. 50: 
aor. iaiTiadp.r/v (eir-) Thuc. : pf. ffeffmff/icu, v. infra : (o"(Vos). To 
/eerf, nourish, fatten, nvd Hdt. 6. 52, Ar. Eq. 716, Isocr. 8 C ; riva ti 
Xen. Symp. 4. 9 : cf. airevai : — Pass. = airiopiai, to eat, c. ace, -npuiKas 
Giri^erai Theocr. 4. 16: — metaph., roi' 'laaiov o\ov aeairiarat (of 
Demosth.), Pyth. ap. Dion. H. de Isaeo 4. 

o-Itikos, f), ov, (airos) of wheat or corn, a. i^ayaiyf) the exportation of 
corn, Polyb. 28. 14, 8; 01 a. napnoi Diod. 5. 21, etc.; a. rpocpf) Strabo 
242 ; 6 a. vdjios, lex frumentaria, Plut. C. Gracch. 5 ; a. -npoooooi C. I. 
no. 4697. 11. Also crtTtvos, 77, ov, Geop. 2. 23, 9. 

criTiov, rd, (airos) mostly in plur. rd airia, only used in Prose and 
Comedy, corn, fjXovv opdpiai ra a. Pherecr. 'A7/). I. II. food 

made of wheat or com, bread, pidXiara fj.lv rovs \k irvpZv dprovs icrX. 
Hipp. 404. 32 ; iroiuaOai airia uirb bXvpiaiv to feed off spelt, Hdt. 2. 
36, cf. cmo^aco : — generally, food, victuals, provisions, esp. for men, opp. 
to X"P T0S (fodder for cattle), Hdt. 1. 188, etc.; atria rpiwv f/piepiuv 
three days' provision of soldiers, Ar. Ach. 197, cf. Thuc. I. 4S., 3. I, etc.; 
airia Kal ttoto. of solid food, Xen. An. I. 10, 9 ; opp. to po<pfj\iara, Hipp. 
Acut. 385 : — ra iv Xlpvravdai airia public maintenance in the Pryta- 
neum, Id. Eq. 709 '• cf. Upvravuov : — rarely food for dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7. 
II. III. = <7n-os in, Hipp., cf. Ar. Eccl. 355. 

(riTicrls, ccos, fj, freq. v. 1. for airrjats, which is now generally restored. 

o-iTio-jxa, aros, to, Anon. ap. Wernsd. ad Philen p. 42 ; and o-Itio-jaos, 
6, Schol. Nic. a feeding, fattening. 

<jtTia-TT|S, ov, 6, = airevrf]s, Phils de Anim. 5. 96. 

criTio-Tos, fj, ov, verb. Adj. of oirifo, = airtvrds, Ath. 656 E, Ev. 
Matth. 22. 4, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 4. 

orrXa, f), a measure, Lat. situla, Alex. Trail. 1. 2 : — Dim. cn.t\Iov, to, 
Hesych. 

c-Ito-PoXcov, wvos, 6, (fidXXai) a place for laying up corn in, a corn- 
loft, granary, Lat. horreum granarium, Philo Belop. p. 87, Geop.; cf. 
(ioXeiiiv. — So cri/rofioXiov, r6, Polyb. 3. 100, 4; o-iTofJoXeiov, Menand. 
'Bvv. 6, ctitoPoXov, to, C. I. no. 2058 B. 48. 

crlTO-|36pos, ov, = oiro<pdyos, read by E. M. in Nic. Th. 802. 

o-iTo-ppiJTis, iSos, fj, abounding in corn, of Demeter, Poeta ap. Wernsd. 
ad Philen p. 40. 

criTo-8eia, Ion. -^Seit], r), want or scarcity of corn or food, Hdt. 1.22, 
94, Thuc. 4. 36, etc. 

o-Tto-Sokt), fj, a granary, Poll. 6. 34. 

ctito-Sokos, ov, holding food, irfjpa, yaarfjp Anth. P. 6. 95., II. 60. 

0"iToSoa-ia, r), gratuitous distribution of corn, Dion. H. 7. 45, Antipho 
ap. Poll. 8. 103. 

CTiTo8bT6&>, to furnish corn, like airojierpiai, Poll. 6. 36. II. 

to provision or victual, rivds Themist. 292 D : — Pass, to be provisioned or 
victualled, Thuc. 4. 39 ; esp. at Rome, 6 airooorovp.(vos bxXos or Srjfios 
Dio C. 43. 21., 55. 10 ; cf. oirr\pkaiov. 

a-LTO-Sd-rrjs, ov, 6, a furnisher of corn, like aiTOfieTprjs, C. I. no. 2804, 
Manetho 5. 308. 

o-lTo-Soxetov, to, = airoSoKT], Aquila V. T., Eccl. 

<tito-6t|Kt]. fj, a granary, Themist. 221 B. 

aiTo-Ka-rrnXevto, to deal in corn, Poll. 7. 18. 

o-iTO-Kdir-nXos, ov, a dealer in corn, cornfaclor, Philostr. 19, Poll. 'J. 18. 

crtTO-!cXeiTTT|s, ov, 6, a stealer of corn, etc., Byz. 

criTO-KXoveop.ai, Pass, to be in want of corn, Hesych. 

criTO-KOvpos, ov, (jedpaj) consuming bread and doing nothing else,fruges 
consumere natus, Alex. Haw. 6, Menand. &paav\. 4, TlaiX. I. 

o-iTO-KptGov, to, a sort of corn-rent, consisting of wheat and barley, Byz. 

crlT-6Xe9pos, 6, a pest, destruction of corn, Hdn. Epim. 203. 

cm-o-Xeuj/ia, fj, (\eiirco) = airodda, Greg. Nyss. 

0-iToXoYeco, to collect corn, generally, to forage, Polyb. 1. 17, 9': c. ace, 
a. rf)v xwpav to scour a country of forage, fd. 3. 101, 2. 

o-iToXoyia, fj, a collecting of corn, a foraging, Diod, 20. 42, Plut. Fab. 
8 ; also o-iToXoyiov, to, Hdn. Epim. 237. 


crtTc-XoYos, 0, (\eyoJ) a collector of corn or provisions, a commissary, 
C. I. no. 4862. b. A, Reuvens, 3 m e Lettre, 56. 

(TLT0[i€Tp4a>, to be or act as airofieTpr/s : hence, to deal out portions of 
corn or provisions, Polyb. Fr. 44; a. rivi Diod. 13. 58 ; c. ace. cogn., a. 
oItov Lxx. 2. trans., a. Svvapuv to supply it with provisions, to 

provision, victual it, Polyb. 4. 63, 10, etc. ; and in Pass., 01 irefot airofie- 
rpovvTai ri they have it served out as rations, Id. 6. 39, 13. — Phryn. 383, 
Thom. M. 795, object to the word, preferring cfTO!' iierpovfiai. 

CTiTO-p-eTp-ns, ov, 6, one who measures and deals out corn or provisions, 
Byz. 2. a magistrate who had to inspect the corn-measures, Hyperid. 
ap. Poll. 7. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3. 

crtTop.eTpia, f), the office of a airojiirp-qs, Plat. Cato Ma. 8. II. 

a measured allowance of corn, rations, Diod. 2. 41, C. I. no. 4039. 29. 

crrTop.eTpiov, = foreg. 11, Ev. Luc. 12. 42; so, -|i«Tpov, to, Plut. 2. 
313 B. 

criTo-p.vT||iov«i>, {jivr)p.oiv) = anojitTpiw, A. B. 62 Hesych. 

ctito-v6|xos, ov, (v4fia>) dealing out com or food; a. h\m$ the hope 0/ 
getting food, Soph. Phil. 1091. 

o-iToiroieci}, to prepare com for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 494; a. 
rivi to give victuals to any one, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 7. II. Med. to 

prepare food for oneself, lb. 6. 2. 31 : — to take food, lb. I. 6, 36. 

crlTOTroiia, f), breadmaking, the preparation of food, Xen. Oec. 7. 21. 

CTTOiroiiKos, fj, 6v,for breadmaking, opyava, a/cevrj Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31, 
Oec. 9. 9 ; iirjxdvTjais Polyb. I. 22, 7 : — in Galen, also, o-itoitoitjtikos, 
f), 6v. 

o-Ito-itoios, 6v, preparing corn for food: — mostly in fem. aiToiroi6s, f), 
a woman that ground the corn in the hand-mill, but, 01 a. \k tSiv jlv\6j- 
vwv Thuc. 6. 22 ; and, generally, a breadmaker, a bakingwoman, Hdt. 
3. 150 ; yvvaifces a. Id. 7. 187, Thuc. 2. 76 ; opp. to oxpo-rroiSs (a cook), 
Plat. Gorg. 517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 : so, to puxyeipos, Plut. Alex. 23 : — 
a. dvaynrj the task of grinding and baking, Eur. Hec. 362. 

criTO-irop-Tria (in Mss. often -7re/a), f), the conveyance of corn, Dem. 
307. 16., 671. 13: an escort accompanying it, a convoy, Id. 254. 22., 
326. 11. 

a-iTO-iroveco, -irovCa, -irovos, = o"iT07roieo), -Troda, -ttoi6s, all in Philo. 

crlTO-TTpaT'ns, ov, 6, = GLT0TTw\rjs, Poeta ap. Wernsd. ad Philen p. 36, 
Tzetz. [63] 

aiTOirtDXeto, to deal in corn, Poll. 7. 18. 

criTo-iruX-qs, ov, 0, a cornmerchant, cornfactor, Lys. Or. 22 (ko.t!x tuv 
SitowwXwv), Arist. H. A. 6. 24, 3 (where Bekk. -ttcjXovs.) 

5FT02, 6, in plur. heterocl. ra aTra Hdt. 4. 1 28., 5. 34, and Att., cf. 
Pors. Med. 494 :— no neut. rd airov has yet been found; and pt. airoi, 
airovs only in Eust. Opusc. 140. 77 : — wheat, corn, grain, iv ['Wa./cr)'] 
airos a9io<paros f)5l /:al olvos yiyverai Od. 13. 244 ; Trepl airov eic0o\f)v 
about the shooting of the corn, Thuc. 4. 1 ; rov airov aKjia^ovros at its 
ripening, Id. 2. 19 ; a. iv aKjiy iari Id. 3. 1., 4. 2 ; rov viov a. avv tj) 
itaXdjirj aTroicd/ievov Xen. An. 5. 4, 27: — a. aXr/Xeapiivos, airnXor/fxivos 
ground corn, Hdt. 7. 23, Thuc. 4. 26, Dem. 1040. 22; o-n-oj' elaiyeiv 
Thuc. 2. 6, etc. ; a. iirtiaaKros Dem. 254. 20 ; airov avyvofuSr) Xen. 
Hell. 7. 5, 14 ; — hence, 2. flour, meal, a. oirros Hdt. 2. 168 ; pie- 

jiayixivos Thuc. 4. 16; and so, generally, food, victuals, provisions, like 
to. airia, first in Horn., and Hes. ; almost always of human food, (but of 
fodder, Hes. Op. 602, Eur. H. F. 383, Xen. Eq. 4. 1) ; hence, as a general 
epith. of men, airov edovres Od. 8. 222., 9. 90, etc. ; properly of bread, 
as opp. to flesh-meat, hence atros /:ai icpia Od. 9.9., 12. 19, etc.; and it 
is said of savages, who eat flesh only, that ouSe rt airov fja0iov Hes. Op. 
145 ; and to shew that men are not savage, airov Kal aireipovai ical 
airiovrai Hdt. 4. 17, cf. acopbv airov /cexvfievov Id. I. 22; also iaSieiv, em 
rS> a. oipov Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 2; /capoapiov e^eiv iirt ra a. Cyr. I. 2, ii ; 
vowp -rrlvuv Im t&5 a. lb. 6. 2, 27 ; cf. Plut. Them. 29, with Id. 2. 328 F : — 
yet also in wider sense, meat, as opp. to drink, airos fjoi ttottjs Od. 9. 87, II. 
19. 306 ; a. Kal olvos Od. 3. 479, II. 9. 706 ; a. nal fieOv Od. 4. 746, etc. ; 
aira nal word Hdt. 5. 34, Xen. An. 2. 3, 27 ; o". iroieiv ical oivov Plat. 
Rep. 372 A: — also, generally, food, aKjir/vos airoio II. 19. 163, cf. 166, 
Aesch. Fr. 168 ; as opp. to sleep, airos Kal evvr) Od. 20. 130, II. 24. 129 ; 
vttvov Kal a. aipeiaBai Thuc. 2. 75 ! in Od. 10. 235, even of a thick 
soup or porridge, called KVKeav, q. v. — In Prose airia, rd, is more usual, 
except in the special sense of wheat, corn, grain. II. in Att. 

Law, the public allowance made to widows and orphans, airov SiSovai, 
diroSiSovai Dem. 818. 6., 839. 4; cf. Harp. s. v. : — but the airov 67«at 
were actions under the Athen. Corn-law against regraters and mono- 
polists, Isae. 38. 38, Dem. 1362. 27, cf. Att. Proc. p. 425. III. -in 
Medic, writers, that part of food which is rejected in digestion, the excre- 
ment, Hipp. 1 164 F, etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

o-LTO-cnropos, ov, sown with corn, DioD. H. 4. 56. 

criTOvpYia, f], = airoiroi'ia, Schol. Call. Cer. 22. 

criTOupYoS, ov, (*epyai) = airoiroios, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 

criTo4>aYe«, to feed on bread, etc., Eust. Dion. P. 310. 

criTO-roaYos, ov, eating com or bread, Od. 9. 191, Hdt. 4. 109, — a com- 
mon epith. of men, like crrroi' eSo^Tes. 

<riTo-<j)6pos, ov, carrying com, of beasts of burden, Hdt. 1. 80., 3. 153., 


(TiTO(f)v\aKeiov — SKAIO'S. 


7. 125. II. producing com, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 8, Philo 

2. 390. ^ 

oTTo<}>CXaKetov, to, a vessel or storehouse for corn, Suid. 

<riTO-(j)uXttKes, oi, corn-inspectors, Athenian officers, originally three in 
number, but afterwards ten in the City and five in Peiraeeus, who regis- 
tered all imports of corn, and superintended the sale of corn, flour, bread, 
to see that they were sold by lawful measure, Lys. 165. 35, Dem. 467. 
5 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. p. 113, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 150. 11 : — metapl. dat. 
pi. -Xdxois in C. I. no. 5640. 1. 28, II. 26, etc. ; v. Franz, p. 643. 

ovrocjjijXaiceco, to act as criTocpvXag : to watch corn, App. Pun. 8. 47. 

criTo-xpoos, ov, contr. XP 0V S, ovv, (xpoa) of the colour of ripe wheat, 
Lat. robeus, Opp. C. I. 435. 

o-ittS, also oTTTe, a cry of drovers to urge on or guide their flocks, st ! 
sht! chit! Theocr. 8. 69: — when dird follows, to drive them off, ovk curd 
tos Kpdvas a'nr ', d/xvides ; Id. 5. 3, cf. 100 : when irpus follows, to entice 
them, o'ltO', a Kv/mi9a, ttotI tov Xo<pov Id. 4. 46 : also tpiTra, ipvTTa. — 
Still in use in Lower Italy, ace. to Stollberg. (Cf. cri(ai 11.) 

c-iTTaKT), 77, softer pronunciation for xf/'iTTaKos, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II. 
Perhaps criTTas, 6, cited in Hesych., is the same. 

O-ITTE, V. CITTO.. 

ouTTT|, 77, a bird, the nuthatch, Sitta Europaea, (Hippon.) ap. Schol. Ar. 
Av. 704, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I, Call. Fr. 173 ;■ — ace. to others, = anraKt], 
^/'iTTajcos. — Hesych. has also ctlttos, o, as a land of owl. jay, or hawk. 

cn,TTijf5T|, 77, a leathern garment, Hesycly, and prob. 1. Poll. 7. 70. 

criTTVpov, t6, a small skin, piece of leather, Arcad. 122, Phot. 

CTiTTupos, 6, = KaKKa@o$, Xoirds, Antiph. Xlapao. I. 7: — v. sub aiX- 
Xv&os. 

Sitco, ovs, r), epith. of Demeter, Polemo ap. Ath. 416 B, Ael. V. H. 
I. 27. 

<j-!t<i>8t|S, es, (eidos) like corn, Hipp. 339. 25, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I ; 
rd a. cereals, Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 1. 

ottcov, ibvos, 6, a cornfield, v. 1. Plut. 2. 524 A : a corn-store, granary, 
Byz. 

crtT-tovTjS, ov, 6, (uiviop.ai) -a buyer of corn, a commissary for buying it, 
Dem. 310. I, C. I. 1370, Plut. 2. 845 E: a corn-merchant, Greg. Naz., 
Liban. 4. 164: — criTcuveco, to be a anwvqs, to buy or buy up corn, C. I. 
I.e., 2058. A. 65. 

o-iTuvia, 77, a buying of corn, purchase of corn, Dem. 918. 27, C. I. no. 
2058. A. 67, Philo 2. 64, etc. : — so to c-itiovikov C. I. no. 2140. 

outuviov, to, a public granary, C. I. no. 5640. 1, col. I. 37, 41, col. III. 
33. 2. an allowance for corn or bread, cited from Peyron Pap.-Gr. 

c-qjaio; apros, 6, a phrase of dub. sense in Luc. Lexiph. 6 : Suid. gives. 
GtX<pa?os. 

ouepapos, 0, Lat. supparum, the top-sail, liralptiv tovs a. to set all sail, 
Epict. Diss. 3. 2, fin. ; Salmas. restored oitpapov for (pdpov in Hesych s. v. 
eTTi8po/j.ov. , 

2I$AO'2, 77, ov, crippled, maimed, defective, in some part of the body, 
Lat. mancus, iroSa (or 7rdSe) ai<pXos Ap. Rh. 1. 204: impotent, prob. 1. 
Xenarch. BovraX. 1. 5 (ubi v. Meineke) : of the eyes, blinking, pur- 
blind, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 662 ; cf. onraXos, ffupvevs, cri<j>x6ai, kmoup- 
Xos. II. empty, hollow, vdp9r/£ tcL hvTos a. quoted as a Lycian 

phrase by Eust. 972. 38 ; of persons, with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, 
greedy, a. yevos ttXuitwv Opp. H. 3. 183 ; metaph. of light character, un- 
trustworthy, Eust. 1. c. — (The word is rare, and only a poet, form for 01- 
iraXds, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 166: oupvos is another dialectic form, whence 
Gupvvca, oicpvevs. In the latter sense it seems connected with ai<pcm>, 
copxpSs.) 

ai<j>Xos, 6, a defect, reproach, ixopcprjs Lye. 1134. 

o-icj>X6a>, (ffi<pXos) to maim, cripple; generally, to bring to misery or re- 
proach, II. 14. 142, et ibi Heyn. 

<ri.c|>Xco£ctf, (ffupkos) to mock, Gloss. 

crtcb\co|xa, aros, to, a feebleness, hollowness, Eust. 972. 41. 

o-idweus, ecus, 6, {oupvos, ixicpx6s) a mole, so called from its supposed 
blindness, Lye. 1 2 1. 

<Ti<j>vi.d£co, to play the Siphnian, Ar. ap. Suid. s. v. xiafav, cf. Poll. 4. 65, 
Hesych. 

cckJjvCs, 77, = owva, Poll. 10. 162. 

2i<t>vos, i), Siphnus, one of the Cyclades, Hdt. 3. 57, etc. : Adj. Slavics, 
a, ov, Strabo 484 ; ol 2. Hdt., etc. 

o-icf>vos, 17, ov, — atcpXos, Cyrill. 

0"i<j>vtico, = cr«p\6oj, Hesych. 

ctI<(>u>|juh - TTjKoptai, Hesych. ; perhaps f. 1. for aicpXovpai. 

(jicJxdv, urvos, 6, (oupXos 11) an empty or hollow body, as a reed, straw, 
any tube, Lat. sipho ; esp., 1. a siphon, used for drawing wine out 

of the cask or jar, Hippon. 47. 2. a fire-engine, or its pipes, Apol- 

lod. Pol. 32 D ; generally a service-pipe for water in houses, Strabo 

235. 3. a surgical instrument, = KaSfT-qp, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 4. 

a tube (like our rocket-tubes) for throwing the Greek fire, Leo Tact. 19. 

6 (who also has <n<j)Cova.Tcop, o, a fire-man). 5. a water-spout, 

Olympiod. in Arist. Meteor. ; cf. Tv<pwv, Tvip&is n. 6. mosquitoes 

are called aipaTos uvdpuiv oicptuvss blood-suckers, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 


1457 

I5 1 - 7. in Eur. Cycl. 439, it must be taken sensu obscoeno for t3 

aiSoiov. [i in Anth. 1. c, Juven. 6. 310, Lucan. 7. 156 ; but t in Eur. I.e.] 

o-uJHOviJca, to draw off wine with a siphon, otvov, Ar. Thesm. 557. 

cfi<J>coviov, to, Dim. oici<poiv, Hesych. II. a kind of oats, 

Diosc. 4. 139. 

o-i<j>covo-cj>6pos, ov, carrying siphons (signf. 4), Byz. 

<rio), rare collat. form of adw, Used metri grat., cf. Bgk. Anacr. 49 (47), 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 484. 

aitoirdu, inf. aiai-nav (contr.) II. 2. 280: fut. -f)ao/jai Soph. O. T. 233, 
Ar. Pax 309, Av. 225, Lys. 364, Plat., etc. ; later -770-01 Dion. H. 11. 6, 
Plut., etc. : — aor. iaiijvnaa Horn., Att. : — pf. crecriwirnica. Ar. Vesp. 944, 
Dem. 74. 2 : — Med. and Pass., v. infra : — cf. <ro;?rda;. To be silent or 

still, keep silence, II. 2. 280, etc., Hdt. 7. 10, and Att. ; 2ihcovL8t)s tt)v £oj- 
ypafirjv iroirjaiv aiamSiaav -npoaayoptvei Plut. 2. 346 F ; (pijolv aicoirwv 
his silence gives consent, Eur. Or. 1592, cf. I. A. 1245 ; -aov-qpuiv ipywv 
Sofej Koivaivuv Tip aiwirrjcrcu Dem. 351. 17; cr. tivi to keep silence towards 
another, Ar. Ran. 1134, Lys. 530; 0. irpos Tiva Plat. Phaedr. 234 A ; 
Trpds tl Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 20 ; vnep, Ttzpi twos Eur. Philoct. 8, Isocr. 218 A: 
— also like myaaj, in imperat., aiwita hush ! be still ! Soph. Fr. 102, etc. : 
so of bees, to be still, opp. to Poppim, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 53. II. 

trans, to keep in silence, keep secret, not to speak of, like Lat. tacere, Eur. 
Incert. 16, Ar. Thesm. 27, Xen. Symp. 6. 10, etc. ; Od. 17. 513, is not a 
decisive example : — Pass, to be kept silent or secret, av aianrqQri Ta napoL 
tuiv woXefiiaiv Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; t'i aiyuia' Sjv aiomaaOai xp e &v ; Eur. Ion 
432 ; oiwniijxtvov ical afiacsaviOTOv iav Antipho 112. ult. ; ov to ala\pov 
maJTTTj9rj(TeTai Aesehin. 75. 37 : r) CecnaiTrjpiivT] a\.rj9eia Dion. H. I. 
76. Cf. Giyaai. III. Med. to make silent, to silence, to. Tr\r)9r] 

oionrrjaaixivos Polyb. 18. 29, 4. 

SliillH', 77, silence, Soph. O. T. 1075, Eur. Hipp. 911 ; dtcairr) VTrearj- 
/iav9rj Thuc. 6. 32 ; Oionrr)v voiuv, iroieT<r9ai Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 10, Isocr. 
281 D ; r}v 0. there was a hush or calm, Soph. O. T. 1623, cf. Aesehin. 
33- 3 • — m P m r., tS)V aneipaTcav ayvaaToi ffiamai inglorious silence is 
their lot who make no venture, Pind. I. 4. 51 (3. 48) ; Kara Oiojiras in 
limes of peace, Inscr. Boeot. ap. Bockh. P. E. 2. the habit of silence, 

kit Trjs a. tt)v Tijs craxppoffvvrjs 86£av 6r;pda9ai Dem. 1407. 16, cf. Plut. 
2. 39 B, etc. II. dat. otanrfj as Adv., in silence, the only case 

used by Horn., &kt)v tykvovTo aimrrri II. 3. 95, etc.; a. r)oo 4. 412 ; kit 
b(ppvai vtvae a. made a sign without speaking, 9. 620 ; a. iriveiv Od. I. 
339; a. a\yta Tiaax^v 13. 309 : so in Pind. P. 4. 100, and Att.; OTTjvai, 
■noptveo9ai, Ka9r)a9ai a. Eur. H. F. 930, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43, Dem. 1 176. 2: 
— secretly, privately, II. 14. 310; cianrrj tovt' duvpcurov jiivti Eur. Ion 
801, cf. Ar.Eq. 1212. 

cricoTnjXos, 77, ov, silent, still, quiet, Eur. Med. 320, Plut. Ages. 29, etc. ; 
ffiainr/XoTepos tuiv Hv9ayopa T(Xta9kv tuiv Proverb, ap. Suid. s. v. 
enow?) : t6 cr. taciturnity, Plut. 2. 47 D : of things, a. Ki9apts Call. Ap. 12. 
Adv. -\uis, Poll. 5. 147. 

o-iuTTTjpos, d, ov, collat. form for foreg., Anth. P. 7. 199, 211 ; oiu>m)p6- 
Tepos (-rjXdTepos as cited in Ath. 188 A) Xen. Symp. I. 9. Adv. -pais, 
Mai Coll. Vat. 7. p. ult. 

o-ico-rrT|cris, ecus, 77, tacittirnily : — metaph. a veil, Lxx, and Symm. V. T. 

o-iccnTT|T6os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be passed over in silence, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 35. II. ciumr/Ttov, one must pass over in silence, lb. 6. 

cacoirnTiicos, 77, 6v, taciturn, Byz. 

o-Ka£(i>, only used in pres. and impf. to limp, halt, II. 19. 47 ; etc iro\€/iov 
II. 811, cf. Plut. 2. 317 E; metaph., dofios OKafa totters, Anth. P. I. 2, 
3 ; opui Ta r)piiT€pa atcdfavTa, of parasites, Alciphro 3. 50 ; a. T77 morei 
Origen. ; jrpos tt)v Bepairdav Luc. Merc. Cond. 39. II. 6 aicd- 

fau/, also x^'G/JiSos, the iambic verse of Hipponax, being a regular 
senarius, with a spondee or trochee in the last place ; ff/cdfoi/TO pt€Tpa 
Anth. P. 7. 405. (Cf. aicaXrjvos, etc. ; Sanskr. khang, khaiigami; H. G. 
hinken: Curt. 573.) 

o-scaio-pSTe'w, to walk limpingly, to walk or dance awkwardly, Eust. 
1468. ult. ; o-Kaiep-PaTeio, Suid., Phot. 

o-kcuo-PouXcos, O80VA77) ill-advisedly, Byz. 

o-Kcuodev, Adv. from the left, Suid. 

CTKaio-XoYeco, to speak amiss, Suid. s. v. fid^tiv. 

2KAIO'2, d, ov, Lat. scaevus, Ifft, on the left band or side, poet, word 
for dpicTTepos (used by Prose writers in metaph. sense, and once by Plat. 
in literal sense, Phaedr. 266 A) ; ok. 6fiy.a Aesch. Fr. 214 (v. Ath. 303 
A) ; — 77 ff/iaid (sc. x ei P)> l ^ e W l hand, in Horn, always cr«a(7J with the 
left hand, II. I. 501, etc. ; x«'P' OKairi Hes. Th. 1 79. Hence, ' II. 

western, westward, for the Greek auspex always turned his face north- 
ward, and so had the West on his left ; hence Stfaiat irvXat the West-gate 
of Troy, II. 3. 149, etc. ; 'so in Od. 3. 295, cricaibv piov is prob. the west 
headland ; 01c. Ki/xr/v Orac. ap. Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 1 1 ; nvpos Dion. P. 
161, 481, 54I. 2. unlucky, ill-omened, mischievous, because birds 

of ill omen always appeared on the left of the Greek auspex, or in the 
West; birds of good omen on the right, or in the East (cf. Septus 11, 
Nitzsch Od. 2. 154), cpiXoTipirj KT?jpa cricaiSv Hdt. 3. 53 ; oeaiyap.ivov 
oil (TicaiSTepov XPVP 1 ' ticaGTOv a thing is none the worse for remaining un- 
said, Pind. O. 9. 157; onatbv IkXvuuiv OTop.a about to speak mischief, 

5 A 


1458 

Soph. Aj. 1225. III. metaph. of persons, like French gauche, 

lefthanded, awkward, clumsy, uncouth, lubberly, aicaioTaros ml doiiaii- 
Taros Hdt. I. 129 ; aic. larpoi Hipp. Art. 808; cicaioTai ttoXXois els ao- 
(pus oioXXvrai Soph. Fr. 660, cf. 7°7 ; oirov 5' 'AirbXXoiv aSaios rf, rives 
aocpoi ; Eur. El. 972, cf. Heracl. 258, H. F. 283 ; Si aicaie icdira'cSevTe Ar. 
Vesp. 1183, cf. 1266; eTnXrjaiibraTov /cat aic. yepbvTiov Id. Nub. 290; 
atcaibraTov 67rosId. Av. 174; ovtcvs aicaios ware paOeiv ov 8vvao6at Lys. 
117. 27, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 295 D ; aic. ical Pdpffapos Dem. 805. 19; aic. 
koI avaiaOrjTos Id. 267. 12 ; aic. ical dvrjKoos 441. 15 ; — so Adv., aicaiws 
Xeyeiv Ar. Eccl. 644, cf. PI. 60, Polyb. 7. 5, 6, etc. — In all these senses 
aicaios is opp. to Septus, q. v. IV. like irXayios, aslant, crooked, 

Lat. obliquus, of serpents, Nic. Th. 266 ; for 660, v. aicotbs. (Cf. 
Sanskr. savyas (left), Lat. scaevus, our skew, Germ, schief: Curt. 1 05.) 

<7Kaio<TiivT|, 37, = sq., Soph. O. C. 1213. 

crKaioTris, tjtos, 77, (aicaios 111) lejthandedness, awkwardness, uncouth- 
ness, stupidity, dyvcupoavvrj ical aic. Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; avOaS'ca GtcawTnT bcp- 
Xiaicdvei Soph. Ant. 1028 ; dpadia Hal ok. Plat. Rep. 41 1 E; ait. t£iv 
rpuncov Dem. 70. 20. 

crKaio-Tporros, ov, ill-conditioned, ill-behaved, Athanas. 

CTKaiovp"y6ft>, (*epyai) to behave rudely, irepl yovias towards one's 
parents, Ar. Nub. 994 : — hence -ovpyTjjjia, to, ill-behaviour, Tzetz. 

SKAI'Pfl, only used in pres. and impf., Ion. impf. aicaipeaice Ap. Rh. 
4. 1402 : — to skip, dance, frisk, of calves, Od. 10. 410, cf. Theocr. 4. 19 ; 
ovpri ok. Ap. Rh. 4. 1402; of dancers, vool attaipuv II. 18. 572. (Akin 
to ffKiprdoj : hence aicapOpbs, aicapifa.) 

o-Kawopeo), to deal cunningly, contrive mischievously, Euseb. P. E. 213 C, 
and Gramm. ; but a/cevoupecu has been suggested. 

crKaiupTjp.a, aros, to, a trick, mischievous device, Poll. 6. 182, Eccl. : — 
so o-Kauopia, 77, Byz. ; in Plut. Lys. 25 Solanus restored fficcvaipia. 

o-KaAa, fj, = Lat. scala, Poll. I. 93. 

a-Ka\apa>TT)S, ov, 6, later form for daKaXap&iTTjs, Hecate ap. Eus. P. E. 
200 C; but Meineke Com. Gr. 4. 124 proposes KaXaBdirais. 

o-Ka\a9upp.d.Tiov, to, Dim. of o-KaAd6upp,a, to, (which only occurs 
in Hesych.), a trifling subtlety or technicality, petty quibble, Ar. Nub. 
630. 

o-KaAa0upco, like a/cdXXai, OKaXevcu, to dig, Hesych. : hence metaph., 
to indulge in subtle investigation ; v. foreg. 2. sensu obscoeno, like 

Lat. fodicare, Arr. Eccl. 61 1. [6v] 

o-:ca\cnrdfa>, to roam about, Hesych. 

crKaWa, 77, (oicaXevw) a hoeing, Geop. 2. 24. 

o-KaXeuGpov, to, that with which one stirs anything, an oven-rake or 
poker, a hoe or mattock, Hesych., who gives it as an expl. of owdXaBpov. 
The latter word also occurs in Poll. 10. 1 1 3, and is restored by Bekk. in 
7.22. The forms aicdXeOpov avdXeOpov, aicdXavSpov airdXavdpov, aicd- 
XaOpov, andXevOpov seem to be false readings. 

c-KaXsup-a. to, that which is hoed, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Hesych. 

o-KaAevs, ecus, o, (aicdXXai) one who hoes young corn, Xen. Oec. 17. 12 
and 15 ; where others take it for a hoe. 

CTKaXcucns, r), a hoeing ; o-naXeuTTjS, ov, 6, = aicaXevs, Gloss. 

o-KdAeuai, = aicdXXa), to stir, hoe, aic. avOpatcas, to stir, poke them, Ar. 
Pax 440, cf. Luc. V. H. 2. 28 ; nvp paxaipa aic. Pythag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 
17 ; aic. tc\ Sira Arist. Probl. 32. 6: — absol., opvts aic., of poultry, to 
scratch up the ground, Plut. 2. 516 D. 

<j-Ka\.T|VT|S, es, v. 1. for cjicaXrjvus, Arist. Phys. 4. 14, II. 

o-KaArjvia, 77, unevenness, Plut. 2. 697 A. 

crK&Vr|vo-ei,8T)S, es, crooked, cm. b-^erbs the ureter, Hipp. 9x6 B. 

o-Ka\T|vdop.ai, Pass., to have the conception or impression of something 
unequal or crooked, Plut. 2. II2I A. 

<TKaX.T|v6s, 77, bv, and in Anth. P. app. 48. 3, 6s, ov, (aicdfa) properly, 
limping, hailing : — metaph. uneven, unequal, Democr. ap. Theophr. Sens. 
66 ; drapirbs aic. a rugged path, Leon. Tar. in Anth. 1. c. ; aic. (pXeip a 
slanting vein, Hipp. 916 B : — dpi0p.bs aic. an odd number, v. sub laoaice- 
Xtjs ; Tplyojvov aic. a triangle with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 98 B ; also 
to UKaXrjvbv Arist. An. Post. I. 23, I, etc. Adv. -vSis, Epiphan. (V. sub 
a/cdfa.) 

o-Ka\ia,9, ov, 0, the head of the KaicTos or artichoke, Theophr. H. P. 6. 

4. «• ^ 

cncaXtStiib), (a/taxis') = <TicaXi(oj, aicdXXa), Gloss. 

o-KaA.181.ov, to, Dim. of oxaXis, a little hoe, Eccl. 

dcaXiSpis, 77, a speckled walerbird, prob. the redshank, Totanus calidris, 
in Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13 (with v. 1. K&XiDpis). 

o-Ka?u£w. like a/caXXai, aicaXevai, to hoe, Att. dcrKaX-, A. B. 24. 

ctkoAis, loos, 77, an instrument for stirring or hoeing, a hoe, mattock, 
shovel, Strabo 147, Joseph. B. j. 2. 8, 9. II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 

0-K&X.10-1.S, fj, = aKd,X<ns, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6., 4. 13, 3 ; o-KfiXi- 
0-p.ds, 6, v. Eunap. p. 59. 

o-Ka\i.oTT|pi.ov, T6, = cricaXis, Schol. Theocr. 10. 14. 

o-KaWiov, t<5, Dim. of oicaXis 11, Philet. 53. 

SKA'AAIl, to stir up, hoe, Hdt. 2. 14 ; aic. Kal ana-mew Arist. Mirab. 
91, cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 5, etc. : — metaph. to search, probe, ok. to 
■nvevp.6. piov Lxx (Ps. 76. 7). (Hence aicaXevoj, cricaXifc, OKaXtdevoi, 


(TKaiocrvvrj — trKavSu^. 


OKaXaQvpai, aicdXo\j/, ondXag; Lat. scalpo, talpa; Curt. 106, cf. Id. 2. 
266.) 

o-KaXp-Tj, 77, a knife, sword, Soph. Fr. 549, v. Gatak. M. Anton. 11. 15. 
(Said to be a Thracian word, but at all events connected with aicdXXai.) 

o-KaAp.181.ov, to, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 7 14. \_-pX-, Meineke Menand. 
1po<p. 1, p. 160.] 

o-Ka.Ap.6s, 6, the pin or thole to which the Greek oar was fastened by 
the TpoirwTTjp, Lat. scalmus, paxillus, h. Horn. 6. 42, cf. Aesch. Pers. 376, 
Eur. Hel. 1 598, I. T. 1347. II. aic. Opavirrjs a bank or bench 

of rowers, Polyb. 16. 3, 4. 

o-Ka.Ao-pd.TT|s, 0, (aicaXa) one who goes up a ladder, Gloss. : — hence 
<7KaAoPaT€0), to go up a ladder, Hesych. 

Q-KaAoTrid,, 77, a molehill or mole's run, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3. 

o-Ka\o\|/, oiros, 6, (aicdXXoj) the digger, i. e. the mole (old Engl, mould- 
warp, i. e. thrower up of earth), Ar. Ach. 879 ; cf. airaXa^ : Phot, quotes 
the form 07raA.an// from Cratin. (Cleob. 6, ubi v. Meineke.) 

o-KdXo-is, ecos, 77, (aicdXXoj) a hoeing, digging, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7. 5 
(al. ooicaXots), cf. aadXiais : — also aicaXeia, aicdXevais. 

o-i<dXaip.a, otos, to, in Polyb. 5. 59, 9, dub. 1. for aicaicopia; it might, if 
taken for aicaXfycopa. (from aicaXrjVos). 

o-KaAtoo-us, ecus, 77, a ladder (?), Coteler. Mon. Eccl. 3. p. 336 B. 

I-icdp-avopos, 6, the Scamander, the famous river of Troy, ov Bavdov 
KaXeovai deoi, avopes 5e Stcd/mvdpov II. 20. 74 (cf. Kvpivois), — now 
called the Bounabashi : — hence Adj. 2;Kfip.dv8pios, ov, Scamandrian, II. 
2. 465, Soph. Aj. 419, Eur. Tro. 374, etc. ; whence Hector called his son 
"Znaixdvopios, II. 6. 402. \JS,ica-, for Horn, retains vowels short be- 
fore 07C-.J 

o-Kap.p6s, 77, bv, crooked, bent, aic. £vXov ovo£ttot' bpBbv no straighten- 
ing a crooked billet, Paroemiogr. ; esp. bent asunder, of the legs, opp. to 
fiXaiobs, Geop. 19. 2, I : — metaph., aic. Kapoia Lxx. — Hesych. cites 
o-Kap.fJdA'ui; = aicap^bs, and fern. o-Kap.|3d$ = Trbpvn. (Prob. not from 
aicaios or aicdfa, but from tcbprnTco, icaptpbs, with a prefixed ; cf. camu- 
rus, krumm, camber.) 

o-Kap;J36Tr|s, 77TOS, 77, crookedness, Athanas. 

o-KapPdiu, to turn, twist aside, Athanas. 

o-Kdp.pujj, vicos, 6, a stake, Hesych. 

o-Kap.|3a>8T]S, es, (ef5os) = aica/ipbs, Nicet. 386 D. 

o-Kap-Pcoo-is, eais, 7), a crooking, bending, Eccl. 

0-Kap.p.a, aros, to, (aicdiTTaS) that which has been dug, a trench, pit, 
Plat. Legg. 845 E. II. in the gymnastic schools, a place dug 

out and sanded, on which the leapers practised, C. I. no. 275S. III. col. 3 
D. 8, etc. : proverb., enl aicdp.jj.aTos elvai to be at bay, Polyb. 40. 5. 5 ; 
l7rt pei^ova ok. icaXeiv to greater trials, Jo. Chrys. ; eiaoi tov aic. eaTrj- 
Kevai Id. — For to eaicappeva, which were different, v. sub aicdirTai 11. 

0-Kap.p.aTi^io, to contend on the oicdppa, Eccl. 

o-Kap.p.coviov, t<5, = sq., Nic. Al. 578. 

o-K<i[juovia, 77, a plant, a kind of bindweed, scammony, from the roots of 
which a purgative is extracted, Eubul. TXavic. 1, Theophr. (v. Schneid. 
Ind.) ; but in Theophr. H. P. 4. 5, I, Diosc. 4. 1 71, o-Kap.(jiwvCa ; in Nic. 
Al. 57S, 0-Kap.p.coviov, to ; and lb. 484, icdpxuv. 

o-Kap.(ovLTT)S olvos, o, wine prepared with oicapcovia, used as a purgative, 
Diosc. 5. 83 (in form a/capp.-), Plin. 14. 19, 5. 

o-Kavd, Dor. for aicrjvr), Theocr. 

o-KavSdXa, 77, or rather crKavSdAT), = sq., Alciphro 3. 22. 

o-Kav8dAi]0pov, rb, the stick in a trap on which the bait is placed, and 
which, when touched by the animal, springs up and shuts the trap, the 
trap-spring, also called irdaaaXos or pb-mpov, Poll. 7. 1 14., 10. 156: 
metaph., aKavoaX-nOp \ards enuiv setting v/ord-traps, i. e. throwing out 
words which one's adversary will nibble at, and so be caught himself, 
Ar. Ach. 687, ubi v. Schol. (Commonly deriv. from aicdfa or oicap- 
06s.) (5a) 

o-Kav85.Ai£o>, to make to stumble, give offence or scandal to any one, 
Tivd Ev. Matth. 5. 29., 17. 27, etc.: — Pass., to be made to stumble, to 
take offence, lb. 26. 33, etc.; ev Ttvt lb. II. 6., 26. 31, etc.; dno m- 
areois Eccl. 

o-KdvSfiAov, to, later form for aicavodXijOpov, a snare laid for an 
enemy, Lxx, cf. Ep. Rom. 11. 9., I Petr. 2. 7: — metaph. a stumbling- 
block, offence, scandal, Ev. Matth. 18. 7, Luc. 17. I, etc. 

o-KavbaXo-irAoKcos, Adv. by contriving snares, Theod. Prodr. Ga- 
leom. 31. 

o-KavSaAo-TTOios, bv, causing offences, Eccl. 

o-KavSaAos, 6, = aicdvoaXov, Hesych. 

o-KavSaA-oupYOS, bv, = o'«a!'5aA.07roids, Eccl. 

CTKavSaAdco, = aicavSaXifa, prob. 1. in Aquila V. T. 

o-icavSaAo>8T|S, es, (eldos) offensive, scandalous, Eccl. 

o-Kav8iK0-Tra>AT|S, ov, 6, a dealer in chervil, as Aristoph. called Euripides, 
Phot., Hesych., cf. Ach. 478 sq. 

o-KavSiKtoSt]?, es, like, of the nature of chervil, Theophr. H. P. 7- H> l« 

o-KavSi^, iicos, 77, (Schol. Ar. I. a), chervil, Scandix pecten L., Ar. Ach. 
478, Andoc. ap. Suid. s. v., Theophr. H. 7. 8, I ; cf. aKavhiKonuXrjs. 

o-Kdv8v|, vtcos, 6, = foreg., Diosc. 2. 168. 


OapiQx 


Tfcav 

<rKavda.pl£<i>, = OKiv9apifa, Poll. 9. 122, 126. 

(TKavi|, lkos, o, 77, = OKaios, Hesych. 

{tk&vos, Dor. for oktjvos, Tim. Locr. 

o-Kairavevs, kws, 6, = OKacpevs, Lye. 652, Luc. Tim. 7, Vit. Auct. 7. 

CTKairdvT], 77, (oKarrTaS) a digging tool, a hoe, used by athletes for 
exercise, Wiistem. Theocr. 4. 10, Anth. P. 5. 240., 9. 644; cf. OKacpiov 
in. II. the act of digging, trenching, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, I, 

Anth. P. 9. 644. 

o-KaiTavT|TT]S, ov, 6, = o~K<nra.V£vs, OKacpevs, Zonar. 

crKaira.vi.ov, to, Dim. of OKairdvT), Eccl. : — but o-Ka.Tr-, Dor. for cktjtt-. 

crKairepSa, 77, a game of youths at the Dionysia : a rope was passed 
through the top of a pole or through a hole in a tree, and boys at each 
end (placed back to back) tried to pull their opponent up : playing at 
this game was called OKairepSav 'iXKeiv Poll. 9. 116. 

0-Ka7r6p8€uco, in Hippon. I, expl. by Tzetz. (Cramer An. Ox. 3. 351) 
ov/x/jaxTJcrai ; but by Hesych., XotSoprjoai. 

crKairSTos, 6, (a/cd-rrToi) mostly in form KarreTos, q. v. : OKa<per6s and 
0Ka<p7]Tos, are also cited by Gramm. 

o-Ka-rros, o, Dor. for OKT]ttTpov, Lat. scapus (shaft), Hesych. 

ctkclttos, 0, = Karros, Hesych. 

o-Ka-TTTeipa, 77, fern, of OKairTTjp, o. SiKeXXa Anth. P. 6. 21. 

o-KaTTT€Ov, Verb. Adj. one must dig, Schol. Soph. O. C. 884; pi. -ia, 
Poll. I. 226. 

o"KaiTTT|p, rjpos, o, a digger, delver, Fr. Horn. 2 (Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 2). 

o-KawTOV, to, Dor. for OKrj-rrTpov. 

o-KairTos, 77, ov, (ck&tttoj) dug : that may be dug : — 2tfa7TT?) vXtj a 
country in Thrace, named after a forest, Hdt. 6.46, Theophr. Lap. 17, 
— in both places in gen. ^KawTrjs vXtjs, whence "XicaiTT-qovXri Steph. B., 
Scaptesula Lucret. ; kv ry OKarrrfi vXr\ Plut. Cim. 4, Marcellin. V. Thuc. 

4°. 74- 

crKaTrTO<|>6pos, ov, Dor. for OK7]WTpoip6pos. 

o-k&tttu), fut. OKaipai Plat. Legg. 778 E, (icara-) Eur. H. F. 566 : — aor. 
eOKaif/a Hipp. 789 G, (/car-) Hdt., etc. : pf. ecncacpa (/car') Isocr. 298 A, 
303 B: — Pass., fut. OKaxp-qaopai Polyaen. 5. 10, 3: aor. koKa<pr)V [5] 
Geop., (kot-) Eur., etc. : pf. itjKap.iJ.ai. Plat. Crat. 413 A, Luc. Gall. 6. 
(The Root is 5KAII- or 2KA*-, which appears in aor. 2, and derivs. : 
v. Curt. 109.) 

To dig, absol., Hipp. Art. 789, Plat. Legg. 778 E; pioxOfiv ical ok. 
Ar. PI. 525 : proverb., OKaitTUv ovk knioTapai Id. Av. 1432, cf. Fr. 4 : 
also in Med., ok. SiKeXXy Pseudo-Phocyl. 146. II. c. ace, 1. 

to dig, delve, for cultivation, ok. dpuiv 7771/ Eur. Antiop. 25, cf. Xen. Oec. 
16. 15 ; tovs dpireXwvas Diod. 4. 31. 2. to dig about, cultivate by 

digging, <j>vrd ok. (as we say to hoe turnips, etc.) h. Horn. Merc. 90, cf. 
Xen. Oec. 20. 20 : — metaph., gkcltttuv, pioxXeveiv 6vperpa to dig about 
them, dig them up (where it might be taken absol.), Eur. H. F. 
999. 3. ok. T&cppov to dig a trench, Thuc. 4. 90 ; ok. @a9eiav (sc. 

Ta<ppov) Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 4; Oep.eXiovs Luc. Alex. 20 :— t<x koicap- 
pkva a trench as the limit of the leap of the nivradXoi, hence, metaph., 
birlp rd koKappeva aXXeoBai to overleap the mark, Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. 
Luc. Gall, 6, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 243, and v. o/cappa. 

o-KapSap-VKTCco, = OKapSapvooio, Luc. Lexiph. 4 ; robs dtpOaXpovs Schol. 

U- 13- 443- . 

o-Kap8ap.uKTT|S, ov, 6, one who blinks or winks, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 47. 

crKapSSp.'UKTiKos, 77, ov, given to winking, blinking, of the eye, Arist. 
H. A. I. 10, 3, cf. Physiogn. 3. 6 ; of persons, Id. ap. Ath. 353 C. 

cTKapSap-vcrcrco, Att. -^na> : fut. £ai : — to blink, wink, Lat. niclare, opp. 
to a steadfast gaze, Hipp. Coac. 1 28, Eur. Cycl. 626, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 28, 
Symp. 4. 24; distinguished from pvai, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 7; ok. roloiv 
otpOaXpoioi Hipp. 555. 54; of the eyes, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 6 ; cf. 
doKapSdpvKTOs. — Also written KapBapvooai. (Prob. from OKaipoi.) 

o-Kap0u,6s, o, (oicaipai) a leaping, leap, run, footstep, Ap. Rh. 3. 1260, 
Nic. Th. 139 ; 'imrov ok. the foot of the bounding horse, Arat. 281 ; ok. 
otoXov, of a ship, Lye. 101, cf. Epigr. in Suid. (where in Anth. P. 7. 215 
OKaXpoToi). 

o-Kapifct), (oKaipai) to leap : to throb, palpitate, commonly doicapifa, 
Meineke Cratin. A77A.. 3, Geop., Eccl. — Ace. to Eust. 947. 13, Phot., 
onapifa was the older form. 

o-Kopis, Ldos, 7), another form of aOKapis, Hesych. 

o-Kapicrp.ds, 6, (oicapifa) = oKap9p6s, Hesych., Eust. 1 164. 31. 

o-Kapms, <5os, 77, a stone coloured like the fish aicdpos, v. Plin. 37. 72. 

o-K&pi(j>aop.ai, f. -qoopai, Dep. (oKapicpos) to scratch or scrape up, like 
fowl on a dunghill : to scratch an outline, sketch lightly, hence the 
compd. oiaOKap- in isocr. ; cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 1497, Nub. 630 : — hence, 
to do anything slightly or slovenly, Harpocr. ; so a-Kapujjeuto, in Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1545. (Hence Lat. scarificare, our scarify.) 

o-KapicJ>io-p.6s, o, a scratching up, OKapufnopol Xr)pav trifling criticisms, 
petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. 1497, ubi v. Schol.; also o-Kapi<j>T|0p.oi, Numen. 
ap. Eus. P. E. 728 B ; o-Kapi<t>T|u.aTa, Schol. Ar. Nub. 630, Phot. ; -ev- 
p.aTa, Suid. ; -to-p-aTa, Hesych. s. v. oicadiippara. 

aKdpid>os, o, properly the same as Kap<pos: esp; a stile, etching-tool for 
drawing outlines, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1545, Hesych. 2. an outline, 


GKGKplOV. 1459 

sketch, Hesych., Eccl. — Also o-Kdpid>ov, to, Harp., Eust. Opusc. 326. 61. 
(Cf. Curt. 2. 263.) 

o-Kapo-Xdxavov, to, a plant, perhaps mercury or endive, Geop. 

o-Kctpos, o, a sea-fish, supposed by the ancients to chew the cud, Epich. 
24 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 25, Archestt. ap. Ath. 320 A. (Prob. from 
OKaipw.) [a, 11. c. ; but in Ennius, scarus, Meineke Philem. (XrpaT. I. 
20.) p. 386.] 

enedpos, TO, = OKap8p6s, E. M. 723. 2. 

o-KdpTT]S, ov, 6, (oKaipa)) springing, nimble, Hesych. 

o-Kapcj>T], 77, black hellebore, ap. Ducang. 

o-Kap<t>tov, to, a fragment or splinter, used in drawing lots, Byz. 

o-Kao"p.6s, 0, (oKafa) a limping, halting, Aquila V. T. 

CTKaTOS, OKaTOVS V. OKUip. 

o-Ka,TO<j)ciYcu, to eat dung or dirt, Antiph. Kop. I. 4. 

crKaTo-cpaYos, ov, (cpay€tv) eating dung or dirt, Epich. 34 Ahr., Me- 
nand. Incert. 237 ; as epith. of Aesculapius, Ar. PI. 706. 

crKavpos, 0, Lat. scaurns, with projecting ankles, Hippiatr. (Perhaps 
akin to okcu6s.) 

o-Kdd>a\os, 6, (oKaipri) a bucket for drawing water, Hesych. 

crKa<J)£ia, 77, a digging, hoeing, Suid. 

aKa<j)6i8iov, to, Dim. of sq., Hdn. Epim. 239 (not to be confused with 
OKacpidtov, q. v.) 

crKa<j>eaov, to, a digging tool, spade, mattock, Diod. 4. 31, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 648 F, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden p. 106, 540 ; in the Mss. of 
Hipp. Fract. 757, Plut. Arat. 3, etc., OKa<ptov. 

CTKacpsiov, to, Dim. of OKa<f>r>, prob. f. 1. for OKa/piSiov, A. B. 301. 

crKacpeTos, o, = OKaTTeros, Gloss. 

a-Koc^e-us, iais, u, (oKa-mtu) a digger, delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, 
Archipp. Incert. 2 ; — in Alcman 59, Dind. oKacptvs as Dor. gen. of OKacpos. 

o-Kacpeuo-is, 77, = om<peia, Suid. II. a crziel mode of death, 

v. OKa<pevai, Eunap. p. 59, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 885. [a] 

o-Ka(j>c-UTT)s, ov, 0,= o/ca<pevs Manass. Chron. 6707. 

cncacjjeua), (OKatpr]) to lay a person in a trough with the head, arms and 
legs hanging out, and so expose him in the heat of the sun, until he dies 
eaten by insects, — a Persian mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30, Plut. 
Artox. 16. 

<7Kdd>T|, 77, (oKavTai) like OKatpos, anything dug or scooped out, as 1. 
a trough or tub, basin or bowl, Hdt. 4. 73, Ar. Eccl. 742, Fr. 154 and 
often in Com. (cf. OKa(pr]ip6pos) ; a kneading-trough, Timocl. Wevd. I, 
cf. Poll. 10. 102 : a washing-tub, moveable bath, Hipp. 684. 53, Aesch. 
Fr. 210. 2. like OKafos 11, a light boat, skiff, Lat. scapha, Soph. Fr. 

574> 576, Ar. Eq. 1315 (with a pun on signf. 1), Polyb., etc. 3. 

a cradle, Phylarch. 56, Plut. Rom. 3. 4. proverb., T771/ oicdcpr/v 

GKa<p7)v Xeyeiv to call a spade a spade, to call things by their right 
names, without affected delicacy, Plut. 2. 1 78 B, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
41. 5. — OKa<pLS 1. 3, a concave sundial (cf. ttoA.os), Poll. 6. 

110. II. a kind of headband, Galen. 12. 468; cf. ffKa- 

<piov. III. a sundial (cf. 7roA.os), Lat. scaphium, Vitruv. 9. 9, 

§ 42 ; o. Martian. Cap. 6. § 597. 

o-kS({)T|, 77, (oKa-mcS) a digging, like ona<pda, Procl. Hes. Op. 569 ; cf. 
Arcad. 115. 2. in App. Pun. 8. 136, = KaTaOKatpi). 

<TKa<t>T|-TrAoos, ov, navigable, Byz. 

<7Kad>T|T6s, 6, — OKa<peT6s, OKarreTOS, a hoeing or digging, Theophr. 
C. P. 3. 16, 2, Strabo 165. 

crKa<|>T|-<j>6pos, b,abowl-car>-ier: — atAthens the pierotKoi were esp. called 
OKa<pr)(p6poi, because in the Panathena'ic procession they had the duty of 
carrying OKatpai or ooi^/s filled with offerings of honey, cakes, etc. ; as 
their wives were called vSpiacpopoi from their carrying pitchers (pSp'iai) 
for the wives of the citizens ; and their daughters OKia8r)<p6poi, from 
their carrying parasols (oaidSia) over their heads, Dinarch. ap. Harp., 
Poll- 3- 55 Phot. :— ^these duties were considered servile, v. Ael. V. H. 6. 
I, Herm. Pol. Ant. §115.10. — Hence cnca<|>T)cf>op«D, to be a oicafjjfopos, 
Ael. 1. c. ; and in A. B. 280, o-Kacjyncbopia, 77. 

crKa<J5id, 77, Scil. for oicdipos, a trench, pit, Inscr. Gruter. p. 210. 

o-Ka4>i8i.ov, to, Dim. of o/cacpis 1. 2, a small skiff, Polyb. 34. 3, 2, Strabo 
24, Contempt. 8 : cf. onvupeiSiov. 

o-Katjno-KOUpos, ov, one with his hair cut in the fashion oicacpiov (11), 
Phot. 

o-Kacpiov, (not OKacpiov) to, Dim. of 0Kd<p7], a small bowl or basin, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 16, 3 : used in baths, Lye. ap. Ath. 501 E, cf. Hesych. 
s. v. x ,JT ^- ov '■ a small cup, Ath. 142 D, etc. 2. a woman's 

chamberpot or nighlstool, Ar. Thesm. 633, cf. A. B. 301 ; so Lat. sca- 
phitim in Juven. 6. 264. 3. a concave mirror, used as a burning- 

glass, with which the Vestal virgins kindled the fire, Plut. Num. 9 (v. 1. 
OKaxpua) ; cf. vaXos. II. a fashion of haircutting (borrowed 

from the Scythians), in which the hair was cut close off round the head, so 
as to leave it onlyon the crown, which then looked like a bowl ; OKa- 
(piov d-rroiceKappkvos shorn in this fashion, Ar. Thesm. 83S ; OKa<jnov 
drroT(TiXp.kvos Ar. Av. 806 ; cf. oicdfy] 11 : — hence the crown of the 
head, pr) Karayfis tu oiedtptov Ar. Fr. 502 : — in plur. also = io*X'ct, 
to, Poll. 2. 183. ' III. = OKa<peiov, Hipp. Fract. 757. [a] 

5 A 2 


1460 

cKa<j)is, ISos, f/, like oicaipiov, Dim. of o/mfprj, in all its senses ; 
esp., 1. a bowl, ayyea irdvra, yavXol rt OKatfiSis re small milk- 

fails, Od. 9. 223 ; mentioned among bakers' vessels in Ar. Fr. 367 : — 
later a drinking vessel or measure, like Koyxq, Hipp. 632. 30, etc., 
v. Foes. Oecon. : — a pot for honey, Theocr. 5. 69. 2. a small boat, 

skiff, canoe, Anth. P. 7.214. 3. = OKafrj 1. 5, Mart. Capell. 

6. H. = OKa<pewv, a shovel, Anth. P. 6. 297, Synes. 66 D. 
o-k5c|>Ctt|s, ov, 6, (0Ka<pis I. 2) one who guides a skiff 01 small vessel, a 

router, steersman, Dem. Phal. 97, Strabo,8l7. 

<7k2<|>o-61.8t|S, is, like a boat or skiff, Diod. 2. 31 : like a boivl, Stob. 
Eel. Phys. p. 46 Gaisf., Plut. 2. 890 D sq. ; to ok. a bowlshaped body, 
Plut. 2.891 E. 

crisocfio-AoOTpecd, to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 12. 696. 

<7Kacf)OS, eos, t6, (oKdirroj, OKatyfjvai) a digging, oicdcpos olviaiv the 
time for trenching or hoeing vines, Hes. Op. 570 (where some would 
write oica<pos in order to mark the pecul. sense, regarding as masc. oko.- 
<pos, ov, which occurs in Geop. 3. 4, 5). 2. = OKa<pcTov, a spade, 

Anth. P. 6. 21. II. anything hollowed, like oicdfr], but hardly 

used except for the hull of a ship, Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7. 182, Thuc. I. 50 ; 
h> pieow onacptt Soph. Tr. 803 ; and so expressions like oicdtpos vtus, 
oicdiprj vavTitca, etc., are to be taken quite strictly for the hulls, v. Blomf. 
Gloss. Pers. 425, cf. Soph. Aj. 1278 : — generally, a ship, ovb" eirovnoe 
aicafos Assch. Ag. 1014, cf. Suppl. 440, Ar. Ach. 541, Dem. 128. 21 ; 
OKcupevs dvdaooiv Anacr. 59 ; metaph., ok. ttoXcojs the ship of the state, 
Ar. Vesp. 29. 2. the hollow of the external ear, Poll. 2. 85. 

cnca<j)upT), Tj, = ica(pd>prj, a bitch-fox, vixen-fox, Ael. N. A. 7. 47. 

o-KeSaJu, late form of sq., Eccl. 

o-KsSdvvti[ii., Theophr., etc. ; also o-KeSdeo (q. v.) : — fut. CKtodoco [a] 
Theogn. 883, Plut., etc. ; Att. OKeSui Aesch. Pr. 25, (d-rro-) Soph. O. T. 
138; (Sia-) Ar. Vesp. 222, Av. 1053 (also in Hdt. 8. 68) ; {ov-) Ar. 
Ran. 903 : — aor. koKtSaoa, Ep. oiceSaoa, the only tense used by Horn. — 
Med., aor. eoK^Saod/xrjv {/car-) Xen. An. 7. 3, 32, (<Z7T-) Plat. Ax. 365 
E. — Pass., fut. o~Ke8a<j8fj<To/j.ai M. Anton. 6. 4, Galen. : — aor. cOKeSdaBqv 
Hdt. 5. 102, Att. : pf. koicedaopiai, v. infra. (The Root is 2KEA-, 
2XEA- ; cf. oxtSos, ox*oia, aitiSva/xcu, axi-&, 0x187], oxwSaXa/xos, 
KtSdvvvpii, KeSaitv, Keafa: Sanskr. Ichid, hhinadmi ; Lat. scindo, scidi ; 
Goth, skaida (scheiden) : Curt. 294, 295.) To scatter, disperse, airb 

■nvpnairjs o/ciSaoov \Xa6v~\ II. 23. 158, cf. 19. 171 ; Xauv cnciSaaev /card 
VTJas 23. 162 : — also of things, aitk8aoov 5' drrb KrjSea BvpLov Od. 8. 149 ; 
■fjipa fj.iv OKi8aotv II. 17. 649, cf. Od. 13. 352 ; rjXios ok. ■ndxvr\v Aesch. 
Pr. 1. c. : hence in Soph. Tr. 989, ok. vttvov tivl /IXecpapcov, — sleep beins; 
conceived of as a cloud over the eyes : — singularly, aT/xa . . kotceSao' o£bs 
"Apr]S he sprinkled, shed the blood around, II. 7. 330 : to scatter abroad, 
of Pandora, Hes. Op. 95: — alxpn)v ok. to shiver it, Aesch. Pr. 
925. II. Pass, to be scattered, to disperse, dvd rds troXias Hdt. 

5. 102 ; esp. of a routed army, Thuc. 4. 56, 52, 1 12 ; ok. Kaff dpnayrfv 
of plundering parties, Xen. An. 3. 5, 2 ; enl t<x tirm'iSeia Id. Hipparch. 

7. 9 ; — of the rays of the sun, irpiv oKiBaoBTJvai Beov duTivas to be shed 
abroad, Aesch. Pers. 502 (cf. OKtSvapiai) : — of a report, to be spread 
abroad, koKeSaopevov toC Xoyov Hdt. 4. 14 ; also oxpis ioKeSaOfxevij 
vision not confined to one object, Xen. Cyn. 5. 26. 

o-kISSctis, 77, a scattering, oxiSaoiv 6uvat = OKeSdoai, Od. I. 116., 20. 
225 ; ok. rod {ocpwSeos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

crKeSacr|.'.cs, <5, = foreg., Philo I. 686, M. Anton. 7. 32, etc. 

o-KeSacrrqs, ov, o, a scatterer, Philo I. 135, Phot. 

o-KeSao-Tos, 77, oV, verb. Adj. scattered : that may be scattered, oiaia k. 
dissoluble substance, {materia mutabilis Cic), Plat. Tim. 37 A, Plut., etc. 

CKeSaco, = OKe8dvvv)ii, Nic. Al. 596. 

o-K£0p6s, a, 6v, tight, exact, careful; yvuipcq Hipp. 595. -27 ; 'ltjois 
OKeBporeprj Id. Art. 817; oiavaa Galen., etc., v. Foes. Oecon. ; T&XavTov 
rpvrdvrjs Lye. 270. Adv. -pais, exactly, ok. irpovgeriOTaoBai Aesch. Pr. 
102, cf. 488 ; opdv Eur. Alcmae. 18. (From ox^Buv, ox^v aor. of 
4'xm : cf. ox*8pos.) 

o-Keipos, o-Kctpos, o-K£ip6ci>, only f. 1. for OKipp-. 

Sieeipcov or Scipcov [?], wvos, o, Attic name for the wind which blew 
from the Scironian rocks in the Isthmus of Corinth, Strabo 28. 391 : 
hence a north-west wind, like dpyiorrjs Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 8, Theophr. 
Vent. 62, C. I. no. 518 ; written OKippaiv in Arist. Vent., v. Elmsl. Heracl. 
860. II. a mythical robber who haunted the rocks between 

Attica and Megara, killed by Theseus, Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 14, Plat., etc. : 
hence "Stcdpavos aKT-q or dicrai the coast near these rocks, Soph. Fr. 19, 
Eur. Hipp. 1208: the adjacent sea was iV.apcoviKov old/w. BaXdoorjs 
Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 496 ; the rocks themselves 2ic6i.pcoviS6s -nirpai, 
Eur. Hipp. 979, Heracl. 860, etc. : or without irirpai Polyb. 16. 16,4; 
written ^KtppteviSes in Arist. Vent. 1. c. ; '%K£ipcwls 686s the road from 
Athens to Megara, Hdt. 8. 71. 

o-Ke\£-a-yT|S, es, (ayvv/M) breaking the legs, Schol. II. 7. 101 ; rd ok. a 
fracture of the legs, Gloss. 

o-KeXtcu, not OKeXeai, al, (okcXos) breeches, Antiph. 'Avt. 3 ; elsewhere 
dva£vpi8es, cf. Poll. 7. 59- 

q-Ke\«T*ia, Ion. -Cij, 77, a being withered, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 13. 


rrKCMplq — <TKe.ira(oi. 


o'KeXfTe'up.a, aros, t6, anything withered, Schol. Nic. Th. 696. 

<TK<=\er<zva>, = OK£XXo}, Poll. 2. 194, Zonar. : — Pass, to wither or waste 
away, Ar. Fr. 677. II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. 2. 2 ; in full, 

okcX. 81 dxds Id. 2. 27 : also, to embalm a corpse, Teles ap. Stob. 234. 
II : Pass, to be embalmed, Galen. 

o-Ke\6Ti£ctf, = OKeXerevw, Zonar. 

ctkeXstos, 17, 6v, (oiciXXu) dried up, parched, dry, lean, Plat. Com. 
Incert. 2, Nic. Th. 696: — okiX^tov (sc. ouijjux), to, a dried body, a 
mummy, Plut. 2. 736 A, cf. 148 A ; also masc. OKeXeros, ok. Movouiv 
Phryn. Com. Incert. 1, cf. Plut. Anton. 75 ; ruv inrb yrjv OKeXtrwv 
XewToraros Anth. P. 11.92. (Never a skeleton in our sense of the 
word.) 

o-KeXsTtiSTjs, es, (eiSos) like a mummy, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotian.. 

cnceXiSiov, to, Dim. of okzXX'is, OKeXis, Schol. Nic. Al. 432. 

o-kcXiJo), (OKeXis) = v-ooKtXifa, Sext. Emp. M. I. 159, Lxx. 

ctkeXCs, iSos, 77, = Att. ox^Xis, q. v. II. v. sub OKtXXls. 

o-kcXictkos, ov, 6, Dim. of okcXos, Ar. Eccl. 1 168. 

crKcXicrp.a, to, and ctk6Xio-(jl6s, 0, a tripping up, a snare, Eccl. 

o-KeXio-TTjS, ov, 6, a supplanter, Eccl. 

o-KeXicj>pds, (inErot. cn«Xe<j>pds), d, ov, dry, parched, lean, dry or lean 
looking, Hipp. Aer. 282, Art. 785 ; Att. OKXrjfpos, q. v. 

ctksXXCs, iSes, 7), = ayXis, dub. in Plut. 2. 349 A : — crKeXis in Byz. 

crKeXXos, 77, 6v, (okcXos) crook-legged, Hesych., E. M. ; elsewh. paijios. 

SKE'AAA : fut. oxeXai Galen. 6. 558 : aor. I eoic-qXa, opt. oKr)Xeie 
II. ; ioKiiXa Zonar. 1650: — Pass., v. infra 11. (Hence OKtXuppos, doKe- 
Xtjs, TrepiOKeXr/s, also OKXrjpos, OK\r}<pp6s ; akin to £r]p6s, oiappos, v. 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 648 ; also perhaps to squaleo.) To dry, dry up, make 

dry, parch, /*?) /xivos i)(Xioio OK-qXei' dix<pl irepl XP°° iveoiv 7;5e /jzXeooiv 
II. 23. 191 ; the subj. oicr]Xrj in Nic. Th. 694 (though this aor. is referred 
by Eust. to OKaXXw). II. Pass., OKeXXoftai (Kara-, Aesch. Pr. 

481) : fut. OKiXov/WL Hesych. ; with intr. pf. act. eoKXrjKa in pres. signf. : 
— (in compds. also with an intr. aor. 2 act. tOKXrjV, OKXrjvai, cf. *cnrd- 
OKXtjfii) : — to be parched, lean, dry, koKXrjKOTa KajrvS> smoke-ufa'erf, 
Choeril. 4, cf. Nic. Th. 718 ; XP® S ioKX-qKu Ap. Rh. 2. 201 ; also part, 
nom. pi. hoKXrjWTis lb. 53 ; cf. iv-, k^-tOKXrjKa. 

crKe\6-86o-p.os, 6, a garter,=TrepioiceXis, Gloss. 

o-KeXo-KOTfia, 77, («07rTw) the fracture of a leg, Gloss. 

o-KeXo-TreST), 77, a fetter, Gloss. 

SKE'AOS, eos, to, the whole leg and foot (Arist. H. A. I. 15, 5) ; ge- 
nerally, the leg of a man, only once in Horn., irpv/j.vdv o/ceXos the ham 
or buttock, II. 16. 314; then in Hdt. 6. 129., 7. 61, Aesch. Eum. 37, 
Pr. 74, etc. ; also of animals, v. sub ott'loBios, irpooBws : — esp. of dancers, 
oickXri piiTTetv, a'tpeiv Ar. Pax 332, Eccl. 295 ; ff/c. ovpdviov eKXaKrifctv 
Vesp. 1492, cf. 1525; ovpav£> okcXtj irpo<paivwv of one thrown head 
foremost, Soph. El. 753 ; eirl OKeXoiv, i<p' kvos OKiXovs nopevfoBai Plat. 
Symp. 190 D ; 6 8eiv6s, 6 TaXavptvos, 6 Kara roiv OKeXotv he wiih the 
legs, the strider, Ar. Pax 241 : of men commonly ™ OKiX-q, not Ta ok., 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3. p. 451 : — as a military phrase, errl o/ciXos TrdXiv 
XcopeTi', dvdyeiv to retreat with the face towards the enemy, retire lei- 
surely, Lat. pedetenlim, Eur. Phoen. 1400, Ar. Av. 383 ; (like enl TroSa 
in Xen., cf. 7rovs 3) ; — Kard OKtXos 0aSi(eiv peda/im ire, gradi Plin. 11. 
105, of the lion and the camel, with the hind foot following the fore on the 
same side, (not crosswise as most do), to amble, pace, Arist. H. A. 2. I. 
15., 9.44, 3 ; irapd OKfXos dtravTq it meets one across, i. e. crosses one's 
path, thwarts one, Epict. Diss. 2. 12, 2 (unless ir. pieXos be read). II. 

metaph., ra OKtX-q the two long walls between Athens and the Peiraeeus, 
Theopomp. Hist. 6, Strabo 395, Diod. 13. 107, called brachia by Liv. 31. 
26, Propert. 3. 20, 23, cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 18 ; also of the long walls 
between Megara and Nisaea, Ar. Lye. 1170, cf. Thuc. 4. 109 ; between 
Corinth and Lechaeum, Strabo 380. 2. the sidepoles or frames of 

an engine, Oribas. 122 Mai : also part of a surgical bandage, lb. 92 ; also, 
of the members of a sentence, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 94 ; also, some part of 
a ship, Hesych. 

o-KeXo-TupfJ-n, 77, a lameness in the leg, such as to make one totter about, 
frequent in Arabia, Strabo 781 ; ace. to Galen., a kind of paralysis. 

o-KEXuBpiov, t<5, Dim. of aiciXos, Epict. Diss. 1.12, 24. 

crKeXuGpiov, o-KeXu0pos, f. 1. for OKoXvBpiov, -Bpos, qq. v. 

cricl(i[xa, aros, t6, (oiceiTTOnai) a subject for reflection, a question, Hipp. 
Acut. 384, Plat. Rep. 445 A. 2. question, reflection, speculation, Id. 

Crito 48 C; els ok. lyLiti-muv nepi twos lb. 435 C; to ok. trepl Svotu 
ioTiv Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 2. 

o-Kep.(Ji6s, 6, late form for OKtipis, only ap. Suid. 

o-k£vS-jXt|, 77, v. the Att. oxevSvXrj: — Dim. <j-k€v8ijXiov, to, Hero 
Belop. 123. 

o-kcvos, Aeol. for £evos. 

o-K€ira, v. sub CKerras. 

0"K€irdJco, f. doco, (c/ce7ras) like o/teirdoj, to cover, shelter, ok. rd Seo- 
yuci/a ok£itt]S Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9, cf. Eq. 12. 8 ; Arist. Part. An. 2. 14, 6, 
Gen. An. 5. 5, 5 : — I aor. mad., Galen. 4. 549 : — Pass., icp' l/xaTiov Hipp. 
Aer. 285, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; esp. of armour, Polyb. 1. 22, 10, etc. ; 
hoKciraoiiiviiv OKOiraTs guarded, watched, Lye. 1311 : — v. sub OTey&Cco. 


GKelravov — -cncevaCw 


i£« 


1461 


o-Kc-iravov, to, a covering, Keif>a\r)s Anth. P. 6. 298. 

o-K«T7avos, rj, ov, covered, sheltered, KevBptaives Opp. H. 3. 636; v<p6p- 
piais Anth. P. 7. 699. 

o-Keiravos (not OKeTiavos), 0, a fish of the tunny kind, Lat. umbra, Opp. 
H. 1. 106 ; in Dorio ap. Ath. 322 E, <rK€7rivos. 

o-K€irapvT)S6v, Adv. like the bandage called o/cerrapvov, Hipp. Fract. 770. 

o-K€irapvC£o), to hew with a OKevapvov, Hero in Math. Vett. 244. 

CTKsirapviov, r6, Dim. of OKewapvov, Byz. 

o-K«irapvicrp.6s, o, a fracture of the shill, in the shape of a OKi-rrapvov, 
cited from Hipp. 

<7K€irapvov, to, or CTKeirapvos, o, (the Homeric passages leave the gen- 
der uncertain, but ace. to Phot., the masc. was the old form ; and so in 
Hipp. 802 (infra), Soph. Fr. 787 ; later, the neut. prevailed, Leon. Tar. 
(infra), Luc. Jup. Conf. II, Poll. 10. 146) : — a carpenter's axe or adze, 
esp. for hewing and smoothing the trunks of trees ; different from the 
TteXeKvs (felling-axe or hatchet,) Od. 5. 235-7., 9- 39 1 • dutpi^ovv Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205. II. from some likeness in the shape, 

a surgical bandage which winds slightly, ascia, Hipp. OfEc. 742, in neut. 
form; plur. in Art. 802, TrXeiovs OKendpvovs turns of the ascia. III. 

used, as a sort of pun, of a sheepskin, as if OKerr-apvov, Artemid. 4. 24, 
cf. Dion. Tyr. ap. Pallad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 28, A. B. 734. (Sometimes 
derived from OKa-mai : perhaps from Ked^ai.) [Horn, does not lengthen 
the short vowel before ovc-.] 

2KETIA2, aos, to, a covering, shelter, often in Od. ; kcLS 8' ap' 
'OSvoor)' eToav iiil OKt-nas placed him in or under shelter, 6. 212, cf. 
2IO ; so OKeiras avkpioio shelter from the wind, 5. 443., 7. 281., 12. 336 ; 
absol. in poet. nom. and ace. pi. OKt-na (cf. Kpka) Hes. Op. 530, cf. 
Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 12 ; so ok. op/xov Lye. 736 ; of clothes, cm. iv vi- 
<p€Tcp Anth. P. 6. 335., 9. 43, etc. In Prose commonly OKenr) (q. v.), or 
OKeTtaopua. (Cf. Lat. squama, Germ. Schuppe, and bee-shep, N. Engl, and 
Scot, for a hive.) 

cri«Trao-i.s, 57, a covering, Lxx. 

CTKeTra.CTu.a, aros, to, = OKe-itr) , a covering, tSiv ok. vmireTao para p.\v 
aXXa TrepiKaXvpiptara 5e erepa, opp. to oreydo/jaTa, Plat. Polit. 276 D ; 
of a cap or shoe, Id. Legg. 942 D ; of clothing generally, Arist. Pol. 7- 
17. 3, etc.; also ovvxes ok. tSiv aKpur-npiav elaiv Id. Part. An. 4. 10, 
28; of the eyelashes, Id. Gen. An. 5. I, 36: oiKia ok. Ik ttXlvBoiv ical 
Xldaiv Id. Metaph. 7. 3, 1. Also <7K6Traarp.6s, o, E. M. 

crKSiraoTtov, verb. Adj. one must cover, Geop. 9. II, 3; also in pi., 
Medic. 

o-K£Trao-TT|pios, a, ov, fitted for covering, defensive, Sopats xpyoOai °~ K - 
Diod. I. 25; oirXov Id. 5. 18; Ta ok. oirXa Dion. H. 2. 38, 39; also 
to ok. (without ottXov) Id. 8. 89 ; of a cloak, Philo I. 20. 

o-K«Tra<TTT|S, ov, b, (ffKevaQu) a shelterer, protector, Lxx. 

CTKeiracrrtKos, 17, ov, = aKcnaorrjpios, defensive, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 12, 5 > 
ayyetov ok. ocop-araiv Id. Metaph. 7. 2, 8; ok. oirXa Ath. 193 C. Adv. 
-kcus, Hipp. 20. 10. 

o-KeiracrTos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. covered, ok. (sub. KXioia), 17, a shed, Eust. 
1 165. 52, etc. : — to ok. a tilled wagon Hdn. p. 444 Piers. ; in Gloss, a 
hood. 

o-KeTraorpa, 7), a surgical bandage, Galen. 

CTKCTraCTTpov, to, contr. for OKerraOTrjpiov, a veil, Symm. V. T. 

<7Keir<xco, like the prose form OKara^co (oici-rras, oickrrn) to cover, shelter, 
avifxav oictirbtnoi icvfia (Ep. for OKtiruioi, contr. from -dovoi) they shelter 
the sea from the wind, Od. 13. 99: Kupvv OKeirdovoiv eOeipai Theocr. 
16. 81. 

2KETEET, 17, like the poet. OKeiras (q. v.), a covering, shelter, pro- 
tection, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14 : ok. aKcnrvos Id. Acut. 395 ; of clothes, Id. 
Aer. 285 ; of arms, Polyb. 6. 22, 3, etc. ; of the flesh covering the bones, 
Tim. Locr. 100 B ; the hair, the skin, ok. SeppaTiKr) Arist. Gen. An. I. 
12, 2, de Sens. 2. 13 ; ok. ipXotuiTis = <j>Xoios, Lye. 1422. II. 

shelter, protection, Ta Sedpieva oiceTiTJs the parts of the body needing pro- 
lection, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 9 ; OKidv Kal ok. Trapkxeiv P' at - Tim. 76 D ; iv 
OKiini eivai Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 57; ok. e'x c « / Diod. 5. 65; c. gen., 
okivt) Trvevp\a,T<uv shelter from them, Hipp. Aer. 281 : so iv OKeirri rod 
■noXe/xov Hdt. 7. 172, 215 ; toO <p6Pov Hdt. I. 143 ; tov Kpvovs Ael. N. 
A. 9. 57 : — but, vTrooreXXeiv eavrbv vm\ ttjV 'Pcvpaiaiv OKe-nriv under their 
protection, Polyb. I. 16, 10. 

<rKeiTi]v6s, 77, 6v, = onkiravos : to\ OKerrrjva strong places, Lxx (with v. 1. 
OKtneivSs). 

erKeiTivos, t), dv,= OKeitavos, Archig. in Cocch. Chirurg. p. 1 1 8. 

CTKeirtvos, o, = OKerravos, o, q. v. 

CTKeiros, (os, t6, = OKt-n-n, E. M. 

o-ketttcov, verb. Adj. of OKiirropiat, one must reflect or consider, Ar. Eq. 
35 ; Ti TOVTJ7 Plat. Theaet. 188 C ; Trepi tlvos Id. Tim. 28 B ; to5c, tl . . , 
Xen. Eq. 3. 4: tjs Iot'i Id. Cyr. 1. 3, 17; jrofa7roTe.. Id. Symp. 8. 39 ; 
otrais . . , Id. An. T. 3, II. 2. oicrmios, a, ov, to be considered, ex- 

amined, 7) aXfjOeia aiiTuiv ok. Antipho 1 24. 10. 

<TK«irrr|pi.ov, T6, — T(icp.f)piov, a proof, Manetho 4. 65. 

ctksittikos, t), 6v, (OKi\pis) thoughtful, reflective : ol OKcmiicoi, also a7ro- 
prjTtKoi, i(ptTiKoi, the Sceptics or hesitating philosophers, who asserted no- 


thing positively, but only opined, Cic. opinatores : the followers of Pyrrho 
were esp. so called, Luc. Vit. Auct. 27, Diog. L. prooem. 20., 9. 69 sq., 
v. Gell. II. 5 ; ok. cpiXooofia or aywyf) Sext. Emp.P. I. 5, 7, etc. Adv. 
ok£7ttikuis ex^ivto profess this philosophy, Diog. L. 9. 71 ; Comp.-wTe- 
pov, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 295, etc. 

<ri«TrTop.ai,, Horn., Theogn., and Ion. Prose ; but the best Att. writers 
(before Arist.) hardly ever have the pres. and impf. OKtirTop-ai, ioKerno- 
lirjv, (Plat. Lach. 1 85 C, Ale. 2. 140 A are exceptions; in Thuc. 8. 66, 
Elmsl. restored plqpf. TrpovOKerrTo) ; — they use okotioi or okottov/mi as 
pres., while they always take the other tenses from OKiirTOfiai,- — viz. fut. 
OKiipopLai Ar. Pax 29, Thuc. 6. 40, etc. ; aor. iaKe\/u.p.rrv Aesch. Cho. 229, 
Soph., Thuc., etc. : pf. 'ioKepipiai, Eur. Plat., etc., Elmsl. Heracl. 148, cf. 
OKOiskoi : — but the pf. is used also in pass, sense (jravTa ioittp-fiiva t)to'l- 
imorai Thuc. 7. 62, cf. Plat. Rep. 369 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, Dem. 576. 
27., 1403. 21); so also 3 fut. pass., koKkibtrai Plat. Rep. 392 C: aor. 
I ioKk(p6r)v Hipp. 6. 43 ; aor. 2 ioKkrrrjv (iir-) Lxx ; also fut. OKeTT-fjOo- 
IMi (iiri-) lb. (Lengthd. from Root 2KEII-, cf. Sanskr.^ap, pacyami 
(specular), spagas (specidator) ; Lat. specio, etc. ; Old H. Germ, spehom 
(spy) ; Curt. Ill : hence okottos, OKo-nkw etc. : akin to Lat. specio, spicio, 
specio, species!) I. to look about, look carefully, spy, ok. is v?ja 

6ot)v apta Kal pie9' iraipovs Od. 12. 247 ; so ok. is Tovoe Eur. Hipp. 943 ; 
c. ace, OKkiTTtTO oi'OTcov Te pot^ov Kal fiovirov aKovTOiv he looked after 
the whistling of the darts (so as to shun them), II. 16. 361 ; OKkrmo orj 
vvv aXXov Theogn. 1095 ; ok. veKpovs Hdt. 3. 37 ; tt)v tyx^Xvv Ar. 
Ach. 889 ; icXovov Eur. Ion 206 ; Ta 'ivoov Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; tiv' is oe. 
fiwpiav ioKE/^fikvoi looking into you and seeing . . , Eur. Heracl. 147 : — 
foil, by a relat., OKkirreo vvv. . , aiKev ib~T]ai II. 17.652; ok. irodev rj 
oraois, 7) tis'o OpvXos Batr. 135; ok. orroias ovpxpopas vtto vkitovBa 
Soph. Tr. 1077 ; ti i'lrj to kojXvov Xen. An. 4. 5, 20 ; ei tin ix v V avdpw- 
ttcov lb. 7. 3, 42: — absol., to look out, reconnoitre, Hdt. 4. 196; els t5 
OKe<p$7Jvai for observation, Hipp. 6. 43 ; oitktyai look, Aesch. Cho. 229, 
etc.; OKkxf/aoOe, TraTBes, o&x bpS.9' ; look out, lads ! Ar. Eq. 419. IT. 

later of the mind, to look to, view, examine, consider, think on, tt)v tvxtjv 
SvoTv PpoTotv Soph. Aj. 1028 ; o ttoXXcikis koKetyapniv Thuc. 6. 38, etc. ; 
to o'ucaiov Eur. Or. 494 ; puqolv koKkcpBai Sik. Dem. 576. 27 ; ti rrpus kav- 
tuv Plat. Phaed. 95 E ; ok. ti iic Tuivdz from these facts, Xen. Mesn. 2. 
6, 38, Dem. 23. 1 ; also ok. trepi tlvos Plat. Lach. 185 C, Crat. 401 A : — 
absol., oKkipaoOe vvv a/mvov Eur. Or. 1291 ; OKetpuipLeda S77 Ar. Thesm. 
802 ; OKOTtuTe ovv. Answ. 'ioitemai (in pass, sense) Plat. Rep. 369 B ; 
OKk\pao&ai airo rarv TraiScuv to judge by what children do, Ar. PI. 576 ; tv 
001 OK£\ljwp.e9a Plat. Soph. 239 B : — OKtipaoOe Si' to call people's atten- 
tion to a point, Antipho 146. 10 ; followed by el yap. . Thuc. 1. 143 : — 
foil, by a Relat., as ofos, urroios, ottois, ws, etc., Aesch. Pr. 1015, Soph. 
Tr. 1077, Eur. I. A. 1377, etc. ; by otoj Tpoirty, Thuc. I. 107 ; by irSs . . 
■nodev, TroTtpov.. 7), Xen. An. 4. 5, 22., 5. 4. 7-i 3- 2, 20; etc.; by el, 
where 7) p.-f] must be supplied, to consider whether or no, lb. 3. 2, 22 ; in 
full, ok. tovto, el . . , Soph. O. T. 584, cf. El. 442, Ar. Eq. 1141, etc. : 
rarely, to think a thing to be so and so, icaXXtiv Oavarov cKeipafievos 
Plat. Legg. 854 C. 2. to think of beforehand, provide, Tavayicaia 

kKaOT7]S fi/J-epas Menand. Incert. 28; to (jvfMpkpov Flat. Rep. 342 A; to 
prepare, premeditate, excogitate, Xoyovs Dem. 749. iS; e'l ti xPV ai P L0V 
koKep.p.kvos iycei Id. 9. 6 ; so in Pass., v. sub init. 

CTK6TrTocriJV7], t), poet, for oickipis, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. P. i. 224. 

SKETIfl, radic. form of OKenafa, only in pres. and impf., Hipp. Art. 
7S9, Polyb. 16. 26, 13 ; but freq. in Luc. and later Prose, Tim. 21, Pise. 
29, etc., Hdn. 3. 3., 5. 3, etc. 

o-i«pa<j>os or crx<pa<j>os, t<5, expl. by Hesych., etc., who explain it by 
Xotdopia, KaicoXoyia, @Xao<p7jpia, etc. ; perhaps akin to OKepfioXos ; un- 
less it be another form of oiclpa<j>os. 

CTKepP6X\(o, to scold, abuse, 01c. itovnpa ' to talk Billingsgate,' use foul 
abuse, Ar. Eq. 822 ; CTKepfJoXtco, KepfSoXecv, occur in Hesych., but perhaps 
only f. 11. 

CTK€p(3oXos, like ickpTOfios, scolding, abusive, Call. Fr. 287. (Usu. deriv. 
from ukap PaXXetv or is ickap P&XXeiv, as Kepropios from iciap Teptvetv ; 
cf. OKopaKifa. — Al. oicwp, fidXXai, cf. KOTrpocpopka. Lobeck connects it 
with o/ckpatjios.) 

crKevayu-yeta, to pack tip and carry away goods, iic twv aypSiv ok. to 
pack up and remove into the city, Dem. 237. 21, Aeschin. 46. 28., 65. 10 : 
— Med., Schol. Ar. Pax 631. 

ctk€vSy<>>"YT)u.cl., t<5, a wagon for removing goods, Nicet. Ann. 67 A. 

CTKeu-aywyos, ov, (oicevos) conveying goods, apta^ai Poll. 10. 14 ; fjfxio- 
voi Synes. 1 18 D: — as Subst. one who looks to the baggage of an army, 
the baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 4: T(i ok. baggage-wagons, Plut. 
Pomp. 6. 

ctk£U&£<o, f. aocv Ar. Eq. 372 : aor. ioKeiaoa Ar., Plat. ; Dor. -a£a (/car-) 
Tim. Locr. 99 A : — Med. aor. ioKevaoap:rjV Dinarch. Fr. 31 : pf., v. infra; 
— Pass. fut. -aaOrjOo/xai Oribas. ; (Kara-) Dem. : — pf. ioicevaofiai, Ion. 
3 pi. ioicevaSaTai, and so of plqpf. -aro, Hdt. ; used in med. sense, Eur. 
Supp. 1057, Lys. Fr. 54: (OKevos, OKevrj). To prepare, make ready, esp. 
to prepare or dress food, Oijpia, irpuPaTa Hdt. I. 73, 207 ; o ti dv Tts . . 
OKevdori Ar. Eq. 53 ; aXfiTa lb. 1104 ; lifov Alex. ATjprjTp. 5, Philem. 


1462 vKevapiov — UKrjvaw. 

Xrpar. I ; rb Setirvov Plat. Com. Zeus icaK. I ; Ooivqv Plat. Theaet. 178 
D; ok. IWijiopov p&Ta <pappia.Kov Strabo 418 ; Kpia otttcI ok. Diod. 2. 
59 ; metaph., inioraoai rbv oavpov as xpr) OKtvaoat Alex. Aeu#. I ; ok. 
etc tivos TrtpiKofifnaTa to make mincemeat of him, Ar. Eq. 372; hence 
absol., ok. Kara oTkov making all ready in the house, h. Horn. Merc. 285 : 
— then generally to make (ppvKTovs Ar. Vesp. 1331 ; 17801/ds to provide, 
procure, Plat. Rep. 559 D : — Med. to prepare for oneself, and then much 
like the Act., Boivnv Eur. H. F. 956; a\<pira Plat. Rep. 372 B; also 
To£a ok. eavTOv vaioi for (i. e. against) them, Eur. H. F. 969 : also like 
injXavaodai, to contrive, bring about, irb\e/j.ov, irpoooaiav OKtvafcoBai 
Hdt. 5. 103., 6. 100 ; hence, to purvey oneself, secure, carry off, Lys. Fr. 
32, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 10. 16 ; cf. ovOKev&fa. II. of persons, to 

furnish, supply, anioioi kox wpofiaTotoi ev ioKevaopivos Hdt. I. 188; 
■noTafioiai ovTco 'S.KvOai ioxevaSaTai Id. 4. 58 ; is irpaypia, veoxpbv io- 
Kevao/ieOa Eur. Supp. 1047. 2. to dress zip, dress oztt, dvdpas ttj 

to/v yvvaiKuiv eoSrjTi Hdt. 5. 20, cf. 1. 60; t^v adz\<peT)v as dxov api- 
ara Od. 5. 12 ; ok. tivcL aoirep yvvaiKa Ar. Thesm. 59 1 ; Tiva x°ip ov 
Ach. 739 ; also ok. ds Ed«x as > «' s SaTvpovs, to dress out as Bacchantes, 
as Satyrs, Plut., cf. Schweigh. App. 7. 32, Xen. An. 5. 9, 12 ; ok. e'iSaXov 
tivi to dress up a figure like him, Hdt. 6. 58 : so in Pass. ; ioKevao/iivoi 
fully accoutred, Thuc. 4. 32 ; evvovxos ioKtvaojxivos dressed up, Ar. Ach. 
121 ; rarely of things, rd ttponvXaia rvnoiai . . ioKevaSarai are decora- 
ted with .. , Hdt. 2. 138. 

<TK€vdpiov, t6, Dim., 1. of oKevos, Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172, 

etc. 2. of OKivrj, Plat. Ale. 1. 1 13 E, etc. 

<TK€va(Tia, 77, (OKevafa) a preparing, dressing, esp. of food, oipov Plat. 
Lys. 209 E, Min. 316 E, Ale. 1. 117 C; and absol., iav 77 ok. icaOapios 
77 Menand. ^aojx. 1; ok. (pap/xaKaiv Diod. 5. 74: in plur. modes of dress- 
ing, receipts, Alex. Kpar. I. 24; metaph., ok. rrjs /lovotKrjs Astydam. ap. 
Ath. 41 1 A. II. furniture, trappings, ovwv Callix. ap. Ath. 

200 E. 

o-Kevacris, ecus, 77,= foreg., dub. Alex. Kpar. I. 24. 

o-Keuacrp.a, aros, to, a preparation, iarpiKov Basil. ; a dish of food, 
Schol. Ar. Lys. 664; in plur. equipage, furniture, Lxx. II. = 

OKevaoia, Schol. Soph. Tr. 594. 

o-Keuoo-Tfov, verb. Adj. one must prepare to do a thing, cf. inf., Ar. Pax 
885 : one must prepare, compound a medicine, Diosc. 2. 90. 

orK€vao-TT|S, ov, 6, a preparer, <pappia/ca>i/ Tzetz. Hist. 8. 920. 

CTKevaaros, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. from OKevafa, prepared by art, artificial, 
opp. to <pvrevr6s, Plat. Rep. 510 A; of drugs, KoWvpiov Luc. Alex. 31 ; 
i-d ok. Plat. Rep. 515 C, Arist. Metaph. 4. 2, 7. 

<j-k«jt|, 77, (cvfeSos) equipment, attire, dress, Lat. apparatus, freq. in Hdt., 
as 7. 62, 66 ; so Soph. O. C. 555, Eur., etc. ; ok. MtjoikcIs ivSv(o0ai Thuc. 

1. 130 ; ok. nepiOioOai Plat. Crito 53 D ; OKevrjs ava.6eois of the chorus, 
Lys. 162. 2 ; esp. of the dress of a singer or actor, ivdis iraoav ttjv ok. 
Hdt. I. 24, cf. Ar. Ran. 108; rpa-yi/cr) ok. Plat. Rep. 57 B; of soldiers, 
OK. ipi\r) Thuc. 3. 94 ; in 6. 94, of horse-furniture ; of priests and public 
officers, Andoc. 15. 10. 2. a fashion, style of dress, etc., Thuc. I. 
6 ; tuiv oirXav lb. 8. II. tackle, as of a net, Pind. P. 2. 145, cf. 
ivdMos; of a ship, Diod. 14. 79, Act. Apost. 27. 19. 2, = aiboLov, 
Anth.P. 5. 242. 

o-Keirrj-^opectf, -<|>6pos, ov, = OKevocf>-, Schol. Ar. Ran. 14. 

o-Kevo--yp<x<J>i.K6s, 77, ov, describing tools or utensils ; rb ok. name of a 
work by Eratosthenes, Poll. 10. I. 

<7K€t;o-9T|KTj, 77, a storehouse or chest for all kinds ofoKevrj, Ath. 460 D : 
esp. an arms-chest, armoury, arsenal, Aesch. Fr. 258, cf. Aeschin. 57. 27, 
Philoch. 135. 

<7K6iio-TrAao-Tia, 77, the moulding, making of pots, pottery, Suid. s. v. 
KcuAids: — Adj. cncevoTrXao-nKOS rpoxbs, 0, lb. 

crKevoTTowo), to prepare all kinds ofoaevrj, generally, to make, fabricate, 
opyava Plut. Marcell. 16; pvTov Ath. 497 B. II. esp. to prepare 

cunningly, ok. tcis o\j/us, of women painting their faces, Alex, 'Iooot. I. 
27 ; ok. StadrjKas to forge a will, cf. Isae. ap. Poll. 10. 15, Hyperid. ap. 
Harp. : — Pass, to be tricked out, disguised, rots rov <piKov imorjpiois Plut. 

2. 59 B ; cf. CKevojpeo/iai II. 
o-K€UOTroiT||jia., aros, t6, in plur. the mask and dress of a tragic actor, 

Plut. Crass. 33. II. a trick, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 10. 15. 

o-K€UOTroua, 77, a preparing of ouevrj, esp. of masks and other stage- 
properties, Philostr. 245, Poll. 10. 15. 

ctk€VO-ttoi6s, o, a maker of aKiit], esp. masks and other stage-properties, 
Ar.Eq. 232, cf. Arist. Poet. 6. 28, Ath. 621 E, Plut. 2. 1123 C. 

o-K€iio-Tr<>>\T|s, on, 6, one who sells aiczvr], Poll. 7. 197. 

SKET'OS, (os, to, a vessel or implement of any kind, in sing., Ar. 
Thesm. 402, Thuc. 4. 1 28, Plat. Rep. 601 D ; oictv-q 5vo ^pr/cri'/"" Ar. Eq. 
983 : — but mostly in plur., otcevn, to., all that belongs to a complete out- 
fit, house-gear, kitchen-utensils, chattels, esp. as opp. to live-stock and fix- 
tures, Ar. Pax 1318, Lysias 154.35, P' at - Rep. 373 A, etc. ; efinvpa ko.1 
a-rrvpa Id. Legg. 679 A ; a. yeajpyiiea. farming implements, Ar. Pax 552 ; 
0". Upa sacred vessels and implements, Thuc. 2. 13 : — esp. of military and 
naval accoutrements, equipment, /cal tc\ nepl to ow/ia aKtvt) Id. 6. 31 ; ra, 
tuiv imruv an. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 55 : — esp. the baggage of an army, and, 


generally, baggage, luggage, Lat. impedimenta, Ar. Ran. 12. 15, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 13, 6 ; ovoi airois (nceveoi packs and all, Id. Hell. 5. 4, 1 7 ; t the 
tackling of ships, naval stores, engines, etc., Plat. Criti. 117 D, Lach. 183 
E, Xen. Oec. 8. II ; ok. rprnpiKa Dem. 1145. 2. All kinds of CKevrj are 
catalogued in the loth b. of Pollux. 2. Protagoras gave the name 

of ff/cevTj, things, chattels, to neut. nouns, elsewhere rd fieragv bvofiara, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 5, Soph. Elench. 14. 4 : — so oicevos vmjpeTiicbv, a person 
who helps another, a mere tool or chattel, Polyb. 13. 5, 7 : — in N. T., also 
in good sense, Act. Apost. 9. 15, etc. 3. to OKtvos, the body, as the 

vessel or instrument of the soul, Plat. Soph. 2 19 A, and N. T., cf. Gatak. 
Anton. 3. 4. 4. = atSofoi', Ael. N. A. 17. II, Anth. Plan. 243. 

o-K6v6-rpnJ;, TPos, 6, 77, (rpi/Sai) one who breaks vessels, Arcad. 94. 

cncEuo/up-yia, 77, (*epya>) = o-icevoTroua, Plat. Polit. 299 D: also enceuoup- 
■yiKTJ (sc. T(x vr l), V> Po"- 7- 210. 

o-Kcuotjiopeiov, to, a yoke resting on the shoulders for carrying pails, 
elsewhere avafopov , Plat. Com. Zeus teat:. 8 ; cf. Theognost. Can. 129; 
but others prefer -<popiov, t6. 

crKevoctiopeG), to carry o~K(vr} or baggage, be a baggage-carrier, Xen. 
An. 3. 2, 28, Cyr. 3. I, 43., 8. 3, 7: — Pass., BicevocpopiLoBai Ka/xrjXois to 
have one's baggage carried by camels, Plut. Crass. 21. 

o-Keuo<j)opiK6s, 77, bv, of or for baggage carrying, arparbs ok. the body 
of CK€vo(popoi Xen. Lac. 73. 4 ; fiapos ok. the load -usually packed on 
one animal, a beast's load, Id. Cyr. 6. I, 54. 

crKeuotpopLov, t6, v. sub OKevotyopaov : — in pi. baggage, Leo Tact. 5. 7. 

crKtuocjjopnoTTjs, ov, 6, comic form of OK(vo(p6pos, formed after tipaipiui- 
Tqs, Meineke Eupol. Taf. 9. 

o-Kcuo-cpopos. ov, carrying oicevr), ok, K&fi-nXoi the baggage-czmeh, 
Hdt. I. 80; viroCfiyia Xen. Hell. 4. I, 24; ovos Poll. 1. 139 ; so rd ok. 
(sc. KT7)vr)), the beasts of burden in the train of an army, Thuc. 2. 79, Xen. 
Cyr. 5.4, 45, An. I. 3, 7, etc. ; in sing., Polyb. 3. 79, 2, etc. : — as Subst., 
of persons, a baggage-carrier, porter, Ar. Ran. 497 : — ol ok. the sutlers, 
camp-followers, esp. the servants of the oirXiTrjS, who carried his baggage 
and shield, vwo^vyia ko.1 ok. Hdt. 7. 40, cf. Thuc. 2. 79, Xen., etc. 

o-K£voc)>v\aK6a), to watch the baggage, Plut. Alex. 32. 

o-Keuo<j>iiXdKiov, to, a storehouse, repository, (also written —eiov), Byz. 

o-K«uo-<|>ijXaJ, S.K0S, b, a storekeeper, Poll. 10. 16, Lxx: — in Eccl. an offi- 
cer who had charge of the sacred vessels and implements. 

o-ksvoo), (cr/reCos) = OKevafa, Hesych. 

crK£vvtj)tov, t6, Dim. of okcvos, Io. Lyd. de Magistr. 2. 7. 

o~KEUu>p€op.ai : aor. (OKevaiprjoaiiTjV Dem. 1 1 16. 8 : pf. €OK(vuipr)iiai Id. 
884. 22., 885. 10, and Dep, ; but an Act. OKtvwpeai occurs in Philo 2. 569; 
and pf. (OKevwprjpiai in pass, sense, Dem. 1 103. 9 : {oKevapbs). Properly, 
to look after the baggage or utensils (oKevrj) : but only found, in general 
sense, to inspect, examine throughly, inquire into, tovs Ta<povs Strabo 741 ; 
to x m ?' l0V Plut. Camill. 32, cf. 2. 5S7 F. 2. to fit up, furnish, oiKiav 

Plut. Caes. 51 : — to provide, busy oneself with, ti Id. 1. 711 E. II. 

like OKevoiroteopiai, to contrive cunningly or by intrigue, make up, c. 
ace, Dem. 884. 22., 885. 10., 1116. 8., 1134. 7 : to effect by intrigue, tc\ 
iv XltXoTTOVvrjoa) Id. 1 1 5. 5 : — also intr. to act hiavishly, trepi ti Dem. 
2 1 7. 16 ; ok. irepl Tas veoTTtas to pry or s£y thievishly about them, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 32, 8 ; hence, absol., to plagiarise, Diog. L. 2. 61. 

<7KevicopT|p.a, to, (foreg. 11) a sly, cunning trick, Dem. 955. 3., 1035. 14. 

c-Kcucopia, 77, properly, attention to baggage, etc., Poll. 10. 15 : then, 
generally, great care, excessive care, ok. TroteioOai irepi tovs veoTTOvs 
Arist. H. A. 9. 49, 3, etc. ; 77 nepl Taxna ok. Id. Gen. An. I. 7, 3 ; esp. ok. 
yiyvtrai irepi ti Philem. Hapeio. 2 : critical nicely or elaboration, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 240 ; ok. ttoi-qTiK-q Id. de Thuc. 29 ; Tex VLIC 'H ^>- 5- H- 

cunning, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1272. 8, cf. Plut. Lysand. 25, Dion. 30. 

o-Kcutupos, oV, {apa, ovpos) watching the baggage or stores, Cratin. 
HavoiTT. 7. 

ctk€i|/i.s, fais, 77, (oKeTTTOfiai) a viewing, perception by the senses, r/ Si' 
bpLjiaTCDV ok. Plut. Phaed. 83 A : watching, Hdn. 8. 3. II. ex- 

amination, inquiry, Id. Phaedr. 237 C, etc.: — consideration, reflection, 
iroWrjs oiciipios to evpnpm Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 130 D; 
fipax*i-as ok. ioTi ti Plat. Theaet. 201 A ; vepxiv oicixpiv to take thought 
of a thing, Eur. Hipp. 1323 ; evBels rjj Ttx v V oici\piv Ar. Ran. 974 ; OKt- 
Tpiv iroiuodai Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; -npofiaWuv ok. Id. Phil. 65 D ; ok. 
Xoyojv Id. Rep. 336 E ; trepi tivos inquiry into, speculation on a thing, 
Id. Gorg. 487 E, etc. ; irepi Ti Id. Legg. 636 D ; iwl OKepiv tivos iX6eiv, 
Uvai, bpjxav Xen. Oec. 6. 13, Plat., etc. : — an inquiry, discussion, Tavra 
e£a>TepiKoiTepas em OK£\pta>s Arist. Pol. I. 5, 4. 4. hesitation, doubt, 

esp. of the Sceptic or Pyrrhonic philosophers, cf. Anth. P. 7. 5 7^ '• v. o-«e7T- 
tlkos 11. 3. in politics, a resolution, decree, consultant, ovveSpwv 

Hdn.4.3,21, cf.Poll. 6. 178. 

o-KTJXai, v. sub ok£Wo>. 

<TKTJp.a, aros, to, for cxVP- a > barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

o-KT]vdto, = sq., oktjvwolv, v. 1. for -ouo-11/, Xen. An. 7. 4, 12 : — also as 
Dep., to dwell, live, OK-qvaoBai irapcL rbv norafiov Plat. Rep. 621 A ; iv 
$a\a.TTri Id. Legg. 866 D, in pf. pass, ioicrjvrj/iivoi Ar. Ach. 69 ; plqpf. 
ioK-fjvnvTO Thuc. 2. 52 : c. ace, OK-qvrjOafikvov KaXvfirju having built a 
hut or cottage, Id. 1. 133. — Cf. sq. 


(TKt]VeCa (TKrjlTTpOV. 


o"Kt)V€0), f. tjooi, (oKnvij) to be or dwell in a tent, to be encamped, often 
inXen., v. OK-nvaai : generally, to be quartered or billeted, iv oIk'lois Thuc. 
I. 89 ; iv Kuifiais, Kara, ras iiufms Xen. An. I. 4, 9., 4. 5, 23 ; icara. vavv 
Hell. 5. 1, 20 ; also ok. us ras kw/jios to go to the villages and quarter 
themselves there, An. 7. 7, I ; irpbs tw opu Hell. 4. 6, 7 ; iv rw opu, iv 
Tip aiyiaXa irpbs rri 6a\&TTn An. 4. 8, 25., 6. 4, 7, etc. ; omcoi, 4'fcu ovc. to 
Aaj/e o?je's meals, Id. Lac. 5. 2., 15. 4; hence, to banquet, Id. An. 4. 5, 33., 
5. 3, 9, etc. — The fut., aor., and pf. pass, may belong either to OKnvico or 
-aw : we have confined the Deponent usage to OKTjvaoj, because OKr/va- 
o8ai is certainly found in Plat. 1. c, and the other Dep. forms may belong 
to it ; cf. oicnvbm fin. — The proper difference of OK-nvkai (or -aco) and 
o/cnvbca is, that the former signifies to be in tents, be encamped; the latter, 
to set up tents, encamp ; though this is not strictly observed, v. Eust. 7° 
sq., Poppo Indices ad Xen. An. et. Cyr. 

<tkt|V£vtt|S, ov, 6, = OK-nv'nrjs. ace. to E. M. 743, A. B. 304. 

2KHNH', 77, a covered, sheltered place ; esp., I. a tent or booth, 

ok. vavrucai Soph. Aj. 3, etc.; oktjvtjv ttoiuv Thuc. 2. 34; TrrjgaoOai 
Hdt. 3. 83, cf. Andoc. 33. 8 ; 'ioraoSai Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 3 ; tcU OKTjvds 
KaraXvuv to strike the tents, Poly b. 6. 40, 2 : — a booth in the market- 
place, Ar. Thesm. 658, Dem. 284. 24; (Horn, has only kMo'lt], q. v.) : — 
in plur. a camp, Lat. castra, Aesch. Eum. 686, Ar. Pax 731, freq. in 
Xen. : generally, a dwelling-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec. 1 289, Ion 
806. II. a wooden stage or scaffold for actors to perform on, 

Plat. Legg. 817 C, cf. Vitruv. 5. 8 ; oicavd ijx IlvXaia a Trpdira Anecd. 
Delph.no. 45 : — in the regular theatre, the OKTjvrj was a wall at the back 
of the stage, with columns, and doors for entrance and exit : the stage (in 
our sense) was irpoOK-qviov or Xoyuov : there were also wings called itapa- 
aurjvia, and a front towards the orchestra prob. called vitoOK-qvia. The 
scenes (in one sense) were changed by various contrivances (v. iitKVKXr)p.a, 
i^worpa, irepiaicros). In later times scene-painting was not unknown, 
v. o"KT]voypa<pia : — Tpayac-r) OKrjvr) is esp. a high sort of tower, such 
as that from which the prologue of Aesch. Agam. is perhaps spoken, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54, Plut. Demetr. 44, Suid. — V. Poll. 4. 123-132, 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 11 22. 2. oi curb OKrjvrjs, the actors, 

players, the OKrjviKoi, opp. to the OvpeXiicoi, Dem. 288. 18; also oi 
■nepl OKrjvrjV Plut. Galb. 16 ; ot iirl ok., Alciphro 3. 65, Luc. Necyom. 
16, v. Schaf. Mel. 27; but to iirl OKrjvfjS iiipos that which is actually 
represented on the stage, Arist. Poet. 24. 6 : — but, 3. rcl, 

d-rrb oktjvtjs (sc. aojiara, \xkXrf), songs in a play sung by one of the 
characters standing on the stage (not by the chorus), Herm. Arist. 
Poet. 12. 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733. 4. metaph. stage-effect, 

acting, unreality, OKnvfj iras 6 @ios ' all the world's a stage,' Anth. P. 
10. 72, etc. III. the tented cover, tilt of a wagon or car- 

riage, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, II ; ok. TpoxqXaToi Aesch. Pers. 1000, cf. Ar. 
Ach. 69: also a bedtesler, Dem. 1031. 10. 2. in large ships, a 

state-cabin on the poop, Poll. I. 89. IV. an entertainment given 

in tents, a banquet, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, I., 4. 2, 34, etc.; ok. Brjixooia Id. Lac. 

15-4- 
CTKTiVT)|xa, aTos, to, = okijvtj, a dwelling-place, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19, Anon, 
ap. Suid. : in plur. a nest, Aesch. Cho. 251. 

CTKT)VT)TT)S, OV, 6, f. 1. for OKrjVLTTjS, q. v. 

o-kt]vi8iov, to, Dim. of oicrjvq, Thuc. 6. 37. 

o-KT)viK€vop.ai, Dep., properly, to play a part as an actor : generally, to 
deceive one in a thing, Tivi ti Memnon 51. 

ctktjvikos, 7], 6v, (ffK7]vrj) of the stage or theatre, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 
2. 1142 B; dyuv C. I. no. 2820 A. 15 ; ok. fiXbaotpos, of Euripides, 
Ath. 561 A : — 6 oktjvik6s an actor, esp. as opp. to one of the chorus 
(BvpLiXiKos), Plut. Otho 6. Adv. -icais, Eust. 

o-ktivCtttw, only in Hesych., expl. by OiatpOupai, cf. okovitttoj : yet Nic. 
Th. 193 has the compd. OiaOKrjviitTO), to pinch in pieces, of the ichneu- 
mon and the crocodile's eggs. 

o-KT)vts, iSos, ri, = OKT)vr), Plut. Lucull. 7. 

ctkt]Vitt|s (in Mss. sometimes wrongly OKrjvrjTTjs), ov, b, a dweller hi 
tents or booths, of nomad tribes, Strabo 130,492, etc.: one who keeps a 
stall instead of a shop, C. I. no. 1625. 53, v. Keil Inscrr. Boeot. p. 143 ; 
and so a low fellow, Isocr. 365 C. II. as Adj. in or belonging 

to a lent, jSios Diod. 2. 40; kiooos Anth. P. 7. 36. 

crKT)vo-pa.T«i>, to tread the stage, Synes. 20 A, cf. Clem. Al. 293. II. 

to bring on the stage, exhibit publicly, ttjv y.oyQrjpiav Heraclit. ad Her- 
mod. : — Pass., noiij fiara OKrivofSarurai are brought upon the stage, Strabo 
233, cf. Heraclid. Alleg. 30. 

o-KT|vo-ypa<j>eo>, to paint scenes : to represent theatrically, i.e. to exagge- 
rate, Heliod. 10. 38. 

crKT)V07pa4>ta, 77, scene-painting, the decoration of the stage by scenes, 
Arist. Poet. 4. 16 (who ascribes its introduction to Sophocles) : — metaph. 
illusion, o~k. kcu Tpaywbia Plut. Arat. 15, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 88. 

<7Kt]vo-ypa<j>iK6s, 77, 6v, for or in the manner of sane-painting, bif/is 
Strabo 236 ; ok. Bav/jarovpyia Heliod. 7. 7. 

o-KTjVO-Ypct<|>os, b, a scene-painter, Diog. L. 2. 1 25. 

o-KT)VO-TraYT|s, is, (ir-ffyvvpii) put together like a tent, 60X6.1*0.1 Epigr. ap. 
Suid. (where in Anth. P. 6. 239 /rnponayus is read). 


1463 
die, to. Ka-nrjXua to set them up like 


o-KT)vo-Tn)-ylto, to put up a tent 
tents, Ath. 442 C. 

o-KijvoiTT|-Yia, 77, a setting up of tents : nest-building, 77 T77S x c ^'5ocos 
ok. Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 1. 2. the feast of tabernacles, Lxx, N. T. : 

called also o-KT|VoTrY]YLo, to, Eccl. 

o-KTjvoiroieto, to make a tent or booth, Lxx, Greg. Naz. ; so in Med., 
Diosc. 2. 176 : — but Med. in prop, sense, to make oneself a tent or booth, 
Arist. Meteor. 1. 12, 16, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 E, Diod. 3. 27. 

o-KTjvoiroiia, 77, tent-making: a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6. 28, 3: 
metaph., 01c. ttjs Tvxrjs frequent change of fortune, as if she was one of 
a nomad tribe, Heliod. 10. 16. 2. theatrical display, Julian. 216 D. 

trKT|VO-Troi.6s, oV, tentmaking, (pvois Stob. Eccl. I. 1084: — as Subst. a 
tentmaker, Act. Apost. 18. 3. II. a maker of stage-properties, 

Poll. 7. 189. 

o-KT)Voppa<j>eiov, to, the workshop of a tentmaker, Zonar. : but in Isocr. 
Antid. § 306, f. 1. for OKipacptTov. 

o-KTjvoppa<j>eoj, (pairroj) to sew or make tents, Nicet. Ann. 143 B. 

o-KT|Vopp&4>os, ov, (pdirroj) sewing tents ; as Subst. a tentmaker, Ael. V. 
H. 2. I : — hence Adj., -pa(J>tKos, 77, 6v, Nicet. Eugen. I. 115. 

o-K-fjvos, Dor. o-pcavos, ecus, to, like OKnvr), a hut, tent, etc., C. I. no. 
3071. II. the body (as the tabernacle of the soul), Hipp. 269. 

22., 916 A, Plat. ap. Clem. Al. 703, Tim. Locr. 100 A, etc. ; generally, a 
body, iLt\iaor)s Anth. P. 9. 404 ; even a carcase, jxoaxpv Nic. Al. 447, 
cf. Th. 742. 

o-KTivo-dwXaj;, Ukos, 6, 77, a guard or watcher in a tent, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 

5, Dion. H. 10. 44. 

o-kt]v6co, to pitch tents, encamp, Xen. An. 2. 4, 14., 7. 4, II. 2. 

= OKi)vim (q. v. sub fin.), to live or dwell in a tent, Id. Cyr. 2. 1, 25: 
generally, to settle, take up one's abode, kotcL tcls kw/j-os Xen. An. 4. 5, 
23 ; Tats olKtais lb. 5. 5, II ; iv tx\ aKpoirbkei Id. Hell. 5. 4, 56 : — hence 
in pf. pass, to live or be, iroppoi ioKrjvairai tov 6avaoi/j.os dvat Plat. Rep. 
610 E, though with v. 1. ioic-qvqTai, which is prob. best. II. to 

pitch a lent, OKrjviis ok. Polyaen. 7. 21, 6. 2. to beset with tents, 

ipunia Plut. Camill. 31. 

o-KTjvuSptov, to, Dim. of OKrjvr], Plut. Mar. 37. 

o-KT|vcou,a, aros, To, = (XKr]vqp.a, mostly in plur., Eur. Hec. 616, Ion 
1133, Cycl. 323, Xen., etc.; soldiers' quarters, Xen. An. 7.4, 16. 2. 

in sing, metaph. of the body, like oktjvos n, 2 Petr. 1. 13: — a 
corpse, Byz. 

o-KT|vcoais, 77, the construction of a tent or house, Agatharch. di M. 
Rubr. p. 35. II. a dwelling in one, Diod. 3. 19. 

o-kt)Vcott|s, ov, b, a comrade in a tent, Hesych. 

o-kt]it&vt|, 17, A. B. 794; Dim. o-KT|ir&viov, to, II. 13. 59., 24. 247; 
0"KTjirif|viov, to, Hesych., = OKrjwTpov. [a] 

o-KT]irC(»v, 0, later form of aici-nuiv, q. v. 

crKT|iTTO-Pap.iov, ov, gen. ovos, silling on the sceptre, aerbs Soph. Fr. 
766, cf. Pind. P. 1. 10. [a] 

o-ktjittov, to, for OHrjirrpov, seems only to be found in Dor. form onair- 
tov, and the compds. ok7]tttovxos, CKTjTnovyia. 

o-kt)ttt6s, o, (okt)t!to)) a gust or squall of wind rushing violently from 
above, mostly with thunder, like \aiXa\p, Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 438, Blomf. Pers. 721: also, a thunderbolt, Xen. An. 3. I, II, 
Arist. Mund. 4. 19 ; oTa ok. iint'itnwv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 

6. II. any sudden visitation or calamity, ok. \oip.ov Aesch. Pers. 
715; so of war, Eur. Andr. 1047, cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292. 28. 

crKTjTrTOV)(Ca, 77, properly, the bearing a staff or sceptre : hence, 1. 

chief military command, iirl OK-qirrovxiq. raxOeis Aesch. Pers. 297: gene- 
rally, command, power, Lye. Ill, Anth. P. append. 357. 2. the 
rank or power of a Persian oktjtttovxos (v. sq. 2), Strabo 498. 

o-KT|TrT0v)(0s, Dor. o-Kairr-, ov, (oKfj-rrrov, e'x a O bearing a staff, baton, 
or sceptre as the badge of command, ok. fiaotXevs, a sceptred king, II. 2. 
86, Od. 2. 231, etc.; oaris ok. iin II. 14.93; 77 Tvpavvos 77 ok. Simon. 
Iamb. 6. 69; c. gen., ok. 6ewv, of Aphrodite, Orph. H. 54 (55). II ; 
"A^s Tjvopirjs ok. h. Horn. Mart. 6. 2. ok. the wand-bearer, a 

high office in the Persian court, (somewhat like our gold or silver stick, 
black rod, etc.), always held by eunuchs, Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 16 (where in- 
deed evvovxos is a v. 1.), 8. I, 38., 8. 3, 15, Ael. N. A. 6. 25. Certain 
provinces of the empire seem to have been assigned to them, which they 
governed by deputy. 

o-KTjirTo-<f>opos, ov, = OK-niTTpO(f>6pos, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 428. 

o-K-fjirrpov, t6 ; Dor. o-ic&tttov (Pind. O. 7. 5°, P- *» 9> etc.), later 
o-KciTrTpov (Anth. P. 7, 428), but OKr)iTTpov in Lyr. passages of Trag., as 
Soph. Phil. 140; (oitrjrrToS): — a staff ov stick to lean upon, 11. 18.416, 
Od. 17. 199, Aesch. Ag. 75 : a walking-stick, Od. 13. 437, 14. 31., 18. 
103, Hdt. I. 195 : metaph. of the daughters of Oedipus, 5> OKfjirrpa tpai- 
t6s supports, Soph. O. C. 1 109, cf. 848, and Eur. Hec. 2S1 : — but 
mostly, II. a staff or baton, esp. as the badge of command, a 

sceptre: in Horn, borne by kings and chiefs, and transmitted from father 
to son, whence the passage in II. 2. 100 sqq. is called 77 tov OK-qmpov 
irapadoois, Thuc. I. 9: — also borne by judges, II. I. 23S., 9. 156, Od. II. 
569; by heralds, II. 7. 277, etc.; by speakers, who on rising to speak 


1464 

received it from the herald, II. 23. 568, Od. 2. 37; by priests and sooth- 
sayers, 11.1.15, Aesch. Ag. 1265; later also by minstrels, first in Hes. 
Th. 30 ; cf. pafidos, patpuiSos. The o/crjirTpov was of gold, or gilt, \pv~ 
oeov II. I. 15., 2. 268, Od. 11. 91, 569; wrought by Hephaistos, II. 2. 
IOI ; xpvoeiois tjKolol ■nvnapp.kvov I. 246. In oaths or protests they 
held it up and called the gods to witness, lb. I. 234., 7.412., 10. 321, 
328 ; 6 5' opKos r\v 77 oicrjirTpov iiravdoraois Arist. Pol. 3. 14., 12. They 
used it as a slick or cudgel to punish the refractory, II. 2. 199, 265, cf. 
Pind. O. 7. ,50, Soph. O. T. 81 1. 2. often, as we also used the 

word, for royally, kingly power, rule, etc., II. 6. 159., 9. 38 ; &> 'iSai/ce 
Kp6uov irais OKijirTpdv t TjSi BipuOTas 2. 206, cf. 9. 156, 298, Aesch. 
Pr. 171 : later commonly in plur. in this sense, Hdt. 7. 52, Aesch. Eum. 
626, Soph. O. C. 449, etc. ; so OKrjirrpa x&P as Eur. H. F. 1167; cf. 

Pors. Phoen. 600, 1268 In the simple sense of a slick, walking-slick, 

jSa/CTjioia, okt\ttuiv, OKtiraiv are more usual in Prose. Ill- in 

Lxx, etc., OKrjnrpov is used = (pv\rj, of the Jewish tribes, to translate the 
Hebrew Shevet, cf. Jacobson Patr. Apost. 1. p. 112. 

o-KT|TrTpo-<t>6pos, ov, bearing a staff' or sceptre, hence kingly, princely, 
ao<pia Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 428 : — hence <TKT|TrTpo4>op£a), to rule over, yrjs 
Id. 12. 56. 

5KH'IITn, Aesch.: fut. otc^oj (Itti-) Plat. Theaet. 145 C: aor. 
tOKtjfa Trag. : pf. tOKrjtpa {kit-) Diog. L. 1. 1 17 : — Med., fut. atcT)ipop.ai 
Hdt., Att. : aor. ioKrppdpvnv Att. : — Pass., aor. ioKrjipBnv Inscr. in Bockh 
Urk. p. 214, (irr-) Plat. : pf. 'iairnp.p.ai (iir-) Isae. 39. 15. (Cf. OKTjpinTw, 
aicnpunopm, OKrjirrpov, oktjttoiv, OK-qmuiv, onrjirdviov, oic-qirnviov, Dor. 
okS.tttov, oicdrros, Lat. scipio, scapus, our shaft (Curt. 108) : from the 
Med., signf. 1. 2, comes OKrjipis: and from the intr. sigfif., oktjttt6s: the 
collat. forms OKiprnTUi, OKip.irTcuv, aicipnruiv, OKipurovs, OKipnroStov, okvuuiv, 
Lat. scipio, are equiv. to these, v. Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 6. 101 = 171.) 

I. to prop, stay, press one thing against or upon another : Pass, 
and Med. to prop or support oneself by a staff, esp. of old men and 
beggars, Od. 17. 203, 338., 24. 158 ; to lean upon, c. dat., aicovri II. 14. 
457; 0aKTpa> Ap. Rh. 2. 1 98: metaph. to depend or rely upon some 
person or thing, pidprvpi Dem. 915. 14., 921. 13. 2. to put for- 

ward as a prop or support, c. ace, to pretend, allege by way of excuse, 
tt)v (Slav cncrjipaa' e'x«'. = OK-qnTU, Eur. Hel. 834 : but this sense is pro- 
per to the Med., to OKrjirT&fievoi Hdt. 5. 102 ; ok. to pf) tliivai Id. 7. 
28 ; OK-q-mtoBai ti irp6s tivl Thuc. 6. 18, Plat. Soph. 217 B : — so c. inf. 
to pretend to be, OK-qiTTopat tfiwopos dvai Ar. Eccl. 1027, cf. PI. 904, 
Dem. 69. 13, etc.; ok. ehai cpvXfjs twos Lys. 166. 34; ok. \tivcl] nai- 
£ovTa Kiyeiv Plat. Theaet. 145 C, cf. Isae. 57. 25; ok. tovto, ws.., 
Aeschin. 88. 21 ; also OK-q-mopai on .. , Plat. Symp. 217 D : — ok. doBi- 
vetav to pretend illness, Polyb. 40. 6, 1 1 ; ok. irpdpaotv Bast. Ep. Cr. 
201 : — absol. to excuse or defend oneself, OK-qiTTtoBai virip rivos to make 
a defence for another, Plat. Legg. 864 D. II. like ivo/cqiTTW, 

ivOKipnTw, imoicqirTw, to let fall upon, hurl, shoot, or dart, 0iXos Aesch. 
Ag. 366 ; ok. aXaoropa ds riva Eur. Med. 1 333 ,' so in Med., OK-qfaoBai 
kotov T?j yfj Aesch. Eum. 801. 2. intr. to lean heavily upon; 

hence to fall or dart down, iriSw on the plain, Aesch. Pr. 749 ; Atbs ipiv 
ttc'So) oicq\paoav Id. Theb. 429 ; of plague, OK-qipas iAavvet .. ttoXiv Soph. 
O. T. 28 (where however there may be a tmesis, iv. . OKTfpas) ; <pdos ok. 
Xipwqv vitlp Yopyuimv shoots, of the beacon-light, Aesch. Ag. 302, 
cf. 310. 

<rKTpT<ov, cuvos, 6, v. sub okutwv. 

CTKT|pi7rTco, like OK-fjiTTco, to prop, fix, plant firmly , ~X?fXb.s ivl fair) Ap. 
Rh. 2.667: — Horn, has only Med., 00s de p.01 [ponaXov], . ■ OiajpnrTtoO 
to support myself withal, Od. 17. 196; oicqpnrTopevos ytpaiv re ttoo'lv re 
pressing, pushing against it with hands and feet, 11.595; tppiKi) iv 
fjiBe'i ok. Nic. Th, 72 1 ; wvp oicqpnrTopievov opBovrai sustained, Philo 
2. 512. 

<tktjiJji.s, (ws, 17, (oktjtttoi I. 2) a pretext, plea, excuse, pretence, Aesch. 
Ag. 886, Soph. El. 584, Eur., and Prose ; c. gen., <p6vov of a murder, 
Hdt. I. 147 (where the gen. expresses the plea for something else); but 
also ok. too piTj to SiovTa Ttoiuv, a plea, excuse for not doing, Dem. 10. 
27; ok. 7) vdoos the sickness was pretence, Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 : — 
OKrjipiv TTOteToBai ti to use as an excuse, Hdt. 5. 30, ttoiciv irpds Tiva Id. 
7. 168; ok. ex 61 " c ' s Ttva Eur. El. 29 ; -nporeivuv, Oeucvvvai lb. 1067, 
Med. 744; tols viois OKrjipiv <ptpu Or. 122 ; OKqif/eis not irpocpaous ipei 
Dem. 373. 10 ; opp. to ok. eloS4x^o8at Ar. Ach. 392 ; ok. TrapaSix^oBai 
Hyperid. Eux. 22 ; evpioKeiv Dem. 540. 26; irpo0a\\eo8ai, iropi^oQai, 
etc., Polyb., etc. 

2KI A', as, Ion. 0-10.17, V s > V> a shadow, shade, Od. 11.207; <m " 
avrioTOixos ws like the shadow that is one's double, Eur. Andr. 745 ; vird 
iriovos oiaav en-Tijfey Id. H. F. 973 ; proverb., rty avrov aiaav SiSotKW 
Ar. Fr. 62, Plat. Phaed. 101 D: — also, the shade, ghost of one who is 
dead, Od. 10. 495, Aesch. Theb. 988 (cf. Herm. 955), Soph. Aj.1257; 
ottoSov Tt Kal OKiav Id. El. 1 1 59, cf. Eur. Meleag. 20; generally, a 
ghost, phantom, oiaa Tivl \6yovs avkotta Soph. Aj. 301 ; also, of one worn 
to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302 ; <j)avr) /rat oicid. yepojv avr\p Eur. Melan. 
27 : — hence of things, a mere shadow, i. e. a nothing, freq. in proverbs of 
our mortal estate, omas vvo.p ai>8painos Pind. P. 8. 136; (idmhov oniSs 


crKijTrrpocpopos — ctkioXw. 


Aesch. Ag. 839, Soph. Fr. 587. 6 ; eurvxavvra piev OKtd ns av Tpetpettv 
lb. 1328 ; ovSiv piaWov ?) icairvov oiua. Id. Fr. 282 ; TaW eyeb kottvov 
okios ovk av Trptaifirjv Soph. Ant. 1 1 70, cf. Phil. 946 ; fjpias oiiSiv a\Ko 
TtXfjV e'lBcoXov rj Kovipav ok. Id. Aj. 126 ; to. ttovt' ovov okio. Id. Fr. 308 ; 
irepl ovov OKias /xaxeoBai Ar. Vesp. 191, et ibi Schol., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C ; 17 iv AeXcpoTs okiol, that phantom at Delphi, of the Amphictyonic 
council, Dem. 63. fin. ; al tov diKaiov ok. mere shadoias of. . , Plat. Rep. 
517 D ; OKial ical iv vSaoiv tiK&vts lb. 510 E; oiual tuiv ovtojv, d\\' 
ovk eiSuiXaiv ok. lb. 532 C - r OTtyp.ij 7) OKia tovtoiv Dem. 552. 7 ; ok. 
<pi\ov Menand. 2. the shade of trees, etc., as a protection from 

heat, ireTpaii] okitj the shade of a rock, Hes. Op. 587 (where a short syll. 
stands before ok.) ; iv OKiy ityptvos lb. 591 ; and inrb oiay eootro rj 
paxr) Hdt. 7. 226; also vitb oxtas Eur. Bacch. 458, v. sub ' ovp.p.iyrjs ; 
vnb oklclv doe\8uiv Kadi^oOai Andoc. 6. 14 ; OKiav napex^'" Plat. Tim. 
76 D; iv OKiq, i. e. indoors, Xen. Symp. 2. 18, cf. 3. 3 (v. sub oma- 
rpocpiai) : oicia Xup'iov icvvos shade from it, Aesch. Ag. 967 : — in plur., 
at tuiv SivSpcov Kal at tuiv -ntTpuiv OKta'i Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17 ; iitto o/uais 
Id. Oec. 20. 18, cf. 5. 9. II. more commonly a shade or shadow 

in painting, oidaopia, to). Xaftirpd. ttj oiaa. Tpavorepa iroiovoi Plut. 2. 863 
E, cf. 407 A. III. like Lat. umbra, an uninvited guest, one 

guest introduced by another, Plut. 2. 707 A, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 
'Aminos. (Cf. Sanskr. kbaya (shadow) ; and ace. to some, okotos ; 
Curt. 112.) 
o-Kia-ypu<j>«i>, to draw in light and shade, without variety of colour ; 
and so, to paint slightly, sketch out, Lat. adumbrare, Philostr. 728 ; 
0i\toi ok. riva Id. 81 : — Pass., to. ioKiaypafij/xiva Plat. Parm. 165 C; 
hence tOK. -qOovq dim, unreal, opp. to Trava\r)8i]S, Ka8apa\, Id. Rep. 583 

B, cf. 586 B ; cf. OKiaypa<pia. 

crKiaYp<icf>T|p.a, aros, to, a sketch in mere light and shade, Lat. adum- 
bratio; a rough sketch to be looked at from a distance, iiretSi) iyyii3 
uiOTrep OKiaypacprj^aTos yiyova tou yevofiivov, £vvir]pu oiiSi a)wcpuv 
Plat. Theaet. 208 E ; cf. sq. 

o-KiciYpacf>Ca, 17, the work of a oiaaypdfos, painting in light and shade 
only ; hence, a sketching, rough painting, such as to produce an effect at 
a distance, ok. aoa<pzT Kal anarnXy Plat. Criti. 407 C ; oiaaypafiav 
aptTTJs irepiypitpeiv Plat. Rep. 365 C, cf. 602 D, Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 
5, Wyttenb. Plat. Phaed. 69 B, Heind. Theaet. 208 E. V. OKia- 
ypa<pos. 

o-Kia-Ypa^iKos, 17, iv, of or for aKiaypa<pia : 97 -K-q (se. rixvif), = foreg., 
Procl. in Wyttenb. Philomath. 3. p. 91. 

<rida--ypacbos, ov, properly painting shadows, i.e. painting figures with 
their proper lights and shades, which art was first understood by Apollo- 
dorus, avdodiwaiv irpuiros i£evpu>v (pQopav Kal arroxpuioiv OKias Plut. 2. 
346 A : hence, generally, o OKiaypcupos one who understands the prin- 
ciples of painting, esp. a perspective-painter, like OK-nvoypa<pos, v. Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 136. II. sketching, daKrvAos Theod. Piodr. 

p. 81, cf. OKiaypd<pr)p.a, -<pia. — The forms in OKioyp- are later, Phot. 
Bibl. 187. 24, Lxx, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 646. 

<TKtd8eiov, to, (oKia) anything that affords shade, like OKias, Pherecr. 
Iitv. I : — esp., like BoKia, an umbrella, or rather parasol, igeireravvvTO 
worrep ok. Kal ttoXiv £vvrjyeTo Ar. Eq. 1348, cf. Av. 1508, 1550, Diet, of 
Antiqq. ; v. OKtadiOKrj. 2. a sort of broad-brimmed hat, By z. 3. 

a carriage with a tilt or hood, Eust. 613. 43, Phot. 4.= oki&s ir, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 2, Diosc. 3. 58. — The Mss. give OKiaoiov in 
Theophr., Diod., Eust. 11. c, Poll. 10. 127 ; but this is a late and corrupt 
form ; v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. 

cnctaSeus, iuis, 6, = OKiaiva, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

o-Kifi8T]<j>op€<o, to carry a parasol, Ael. V. H. 6. I : later OKiaSocp-. 

<7Kia5i]-<j>6pos, ov, (okicls) carrying a parasol, of the daughters of 
fitToiKoi at Athens, who were required to carry parasols for the Kavrj- 
<popOL in their procession, Poll. 7. 134; cf. OKa(j>rj<pupos. II, 

generally, shading, shady, Ael. N. A. 16. 18. 

CKidSiov, v. sub oiuaSetov. 

o-KiaSio-Ki], 77, = OKidSetov, Anacr. 19. 13, ubi v. Bgk. 

o'taaSo-cfjope'co, -<j>opos, v. sub OKiabrjcp-. 

crKidcis, eooa, ev,=*OKi6eis, Choerobosc. p. 59. 35. 

eriadfco, (cf. OKiaai) : fut. Att. okiui (Kara-) Soph. O. C. 406 : aor. 
ioKiaoa Horn., Hes., Luc: — Pass., ioKiaoBnv v. 1. Eur. Andr. 1115, Dio 

C. 65.8: pf. iOKiaop.ai (irr-) Soph.: (oiaa). To overshadow, shade, 
darken, tlooiccv Z\6-n BdeKos i>ip\ Svcov oiuaari 0' ipijiwXov dpovpav II. 
21. 232; "ASuis oiad^u vaira Anpivcas Poos Soph. Fr. 348; ok. t& 
■fj\iovp.(va Xen. Oec. 19. 18; ok. tdeipav, with a chaplet, Simon. 150; 
<pdpea, irapafiaWopitva yivvoiv, ioKia(ov Eur. I. T. 1152, cf. Hipp. 134 : 
— of the sundial, 6 yv&ipwv OKid^u ttjv 'iin-qv casts its shadow on it, 
Alciphro 3. 4: — Pass., of a youth's chin, to become shaded by the beard, 
Eur. Phoen. 63; so Act., OKidoai yivvv Anth. P. 12. 26; OKidCeo6ai 
tols iroo'i, of the S«id7roSes, Ctes. ap. Harp. II. generally, to 
cover, liTrjvas fitXizooiv Hes. Th. 716 ; to yivuov tt)v doiriha Trdaav 
o/adfav Hdt. 6. 117 : cf. oicidw. III. to shade in painting, 
Luc. Zeux. 5. IV. Kadpia ok. biro tivi to keep off the sun's heat, 
Lat. defendere aeslatem, Alciphro 3, 12. 


(TKiaOqpas — (fKivday^o?. 


orKioG'fjpas, ov, 6, (dripdaj) the shadow-catcher, i. e. a sundial, Vitruv. I. 
6 ; v. 1. OKioB-qpas, v. CKtaBrjpov. 
<jKia-0T]pcco, to seek the meridian-line, Hesych. s. v. (ppiap (where 

OK10&-'). 

o-Kia-0T)pLKos, 77, ov, opyavov, = CKiaBrjpas, Byz. ; to OKioBrjpiKov in 
Cleomed. ; and omod. yvw/toves in Strabo 125. 

cnctd-6r)pov (sc. opyavov), to, = OKiaB-qpas, Diog. L. 2. I ; — also ctkioGt)- 
pov, Plut. Marcell. 19, Diog. L. 2. 1 ; criad0T|pos, 6, Schol. Ptol. ; and, 
as Adj.,crK. opyavov Ptol. — Dim., -0T|piov, r6, Schol. Luc, in form okioB-. 

o-Kiaiva, 77, a sea-fish, Lat. wnbra, Arist. ELA.8. 19, 5, cf. Ath. 322 
F: — also CTKiaOis, cdos, 77, Epich. 28 Ahr. 

o-KiaKos, 77, 6v, shady, Hdn. Epim. 126, prob. f. 1. for criciapSs. 

o-Kia-p.aX"o, to fight in the shade, i. e. in the school (merely for practice), 
to spar, ok. irpbs rbv ovpavSv to practise the arms by beating the air, 
Cratin. Bovk. 3, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 A, et ibi Schweigh. II. 

to fight with a shadow, Plat. Apol. 18 D : to fight, struggle in vain, ok. 
vpbs dXX-qXovs Id. Rep. 520 C ; irpbs 77/xds avrois Id. Legg. 830 C : — 
Pass., eirrj fidrrjv aiciapLaxovpeva thrown out at random in disputations, 
Luc. Pise. 35. — o-Kiop.ax«>>, is a later form, Philo 2. 356, Antyll., etc. 

0-Kla-p.axici, 77, a fighting in the shade, i. e. practising in the school, 
Lat. umbratilis exercitatio : esp. an exercise with the hands and feet not 
much unlike x^'povo/jia, cf. Paus. 6. 10, 3. II. a fighting with 

a shadow, a mock-fight, Plut. 2. 130 E, Eust. 663. 16. — cnaop.axia is a 
later form, Galen. 

Sxtd-n-oSes, oi, the Shadow-footed, a fabulous people in the hottest part 
of Libya, with immense feet which they used as parasols as they lay on 
the ground, Ar. Av. 1553, cf. Antipho et Ctesias ap. Harp. Plin. 7. 2. 

o-Kiap6-KO|xos, ov, with shading leaves, vXr/ Eur. Bacch. 876, ubi v. 
Elmsl. 

CTKifipds, &, 6v, v. sub OKiepos. 

cncids, d5os, 77, (a/no) any shade or covering > esp. a cupola, canopy, 
pavilion, Theocr. 15. 119, ubi v. Wustem., Callix. ap. Ath. 141 F, Plut. 
Themist. 16; such as that under which Dionysus sits in vase-paintings, 
Eupol. Incert. 129, Hesych. : — also, hence, the 86\os at Athens, Inscr. 
Att. in C. I. no. 123. 39, etc. (cf. Biickh p. 326), Ammon. ap. Harp. : a 
hall, rotunda at Sparta in which the assemblies of the people were held, 
Paus. 3. 12, 8, Anth. P. 9. 488. II. the umbel of umbelliferous 

plants, Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. III. = avaSevdpas, Hesych. 

o-iaao-|xa, aros, t6, (oicia(ai) a shadow thrown over, a shadow, rrjs yrjs, 
of eclipses, Diod. 2.31, Plut. 2. 891 F; a reflected image, shadow in 
water, Callistr. p. 896, etc.: — generally, a shelter, = a KidSeiov, Eust. 
Opusc. 284. 36. 

omao-|A6s, 5, = foreg., Schol. Arat. 869. 

ctkio,cttt|S, ov, 6, dub. word in Greg. Naz. by some explained an 
umbrella-bearer; by others an embroiderer (cf. aKiairos) : fem. atcid- 
CTpia, Byz. ; v. Ducang. II. epith. of Apollo, Lye. 562, of 

dub. sense. 

crKiacrTiKos, 17, ov, shading, covering, Schol. Soph. O. C. 318. 

CTKtaTpa4>«<>, v. 1. for crmarpocpia), in Stob. 1. c. 

(TidaTpa(j>T|s, is, (rpi<paj) brought up in the shade, i. e. brought up ivithin 
doors, leading a sedentary life, Lat. umbratilis, umbraticus, Agath. Hist. 

1. 7 ; cf. (XKiarpocpiai 11. 

CTKiaTpadna, 77, a being brought up in the shade, a sedentary, effeminate 
life, Plut. Aemil. 31 ; in plur. effeminate habits, Id. 2. 209 C; and so Dind. 
reads elsewhere in Plut., and Diod. 20. 62, where others, -rpocpia. 

<jmaTpa<j>ia.s, on, d, = oTwaTpa^s, Poll. 4. 147., 6. 185 (v. 1. -rpocpias). 

crictaTpo<j>«D, Ion. (TKiT|Tpo<j)€(o ; in older Att. also CTKiaTpa<j>«i>, for 
the best authorities support this form in Plat., Xen., etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 
578 : (oKia, rpiipoS). To rear in the shade or within doors, i. e. to bring 
up tenderly, OKiarpa<peTv to oii/iara Max. Tyr. 28. 3 : hence Pass, to 
keep in the shade, shun heat and labour, aicrjvds ir-q^djievoi eaKirjrpocpi- 
ovto Hdt. 6. 12 ; pi) a/ciarpotpovpLevos Poeta ap. Stob. 520. 38, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 4. 2 ; laKiaTpa<prmivT) oajfi&rcvv e£is Plut. 8 D ; of plants, to be 
reared, grow in the shade, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 4: but also, II. 

intr. in Act. to wear a shade, cover one's head, Hdt. 3. 12 : hence also 
just like Pass., irXovatos iauiarpafprjiciis a rich effeminate man, opp. to 
rrivrjs yXiai/iivos one who bears all the heat of the day, Plat. Rep. 556 
D ; cf. Phaedr. 239 C, Pers. Sat. 4. 18, 33. 

crKiaTpo4>ia, 77, v. sub a/aarpatpia. 

o-KiavyEb>, (cr/cid, 011777) to have dim sight, to be purblind, from having 
as it were shadows before the eyes, Hipp. 57. II., 558. 22. 

o-Kida>, = aKiaCfij, to overshadow, make shady, Afjp.vov . . dtcpordrT) Kopv- 
</)ji oiciaei Ap. Rh. 1. 604, cf. Nic. Th. 30, Arat. 864: — Pass, to be shady 
or dark, Svaerb r fjiXios <tiu6oivt6 re iraeai dyviai (Ep. 3. pi. impf.), Od. 

2. 388., 3. 487 etc. 

om-yYos or o-KiyKOs, 6, a kind of lizard found in Africa and the East, 
used in medicine, Diosc. 2. 71, cf. Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5 (ubi al. 
aiyxos). 

<TKiSvap.ai, used almost exclus. in pres. ; aor. subj. amSvaaOfi Hipp. 
336- 3 (Littre CKeSaaBri) : — Pass. Verb, idSva/xai, collat. form of'aiceddv- 
vv/xat, to be spread or scattered, disperse, as a crowd or assembly, aural 5' 


v 


1465 

eOKiSvavro tcard icXialas re veas re II. 1. 487 ; eirl ff<perepa an. Od. I. 
274 ; eOKib'vavTO !t)i/ e7ri 1/770 e/caaros II. 19. 277-> 2 3- 3 > *"' "V as exa- 
oroi ea/tiBvavr' ievai 24. 2; aKihvaa6' e-nl epya eKaoros Od. 2. 252 ; 
eaxiSavro ea irpbs b~6jfiad' e/caaros lb. 258 ; of foam or spray, tyoae 5' 
&X V V oiciBvarai II. II. 308 ; of a cloud of dust, vtpi b' aeWa amdvarat 
16. 375 ; of a stream, dvci Krjirov airavra oniSvarai Od. 7. 130; also 
oS/tt) aidSvaro h. Cer. 279 ; 0^ OKidvapevr] Hes. Th. 42 ; aiciSvapievrjS 
Arnjcqrepos, i. e. at seedtime, in spring, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 14 ; a/xa ^\ia> 
aciSvaiJieva) as the sun begins to spread his light, i. e. soon after sunrise, 
Hdt. 8. 23 ; oS/jt) aicidvaTo h. Horn. Cer. 279 ; aKiSva/xeva yapvs Simon. 
51 ; aKLhva.jj.evai Iv araSeaiv bpyai Sappho 31 ; also not seldom in Hipp, 
(of the spread of a disease through the system), 305. 36., 408. 44, etc., 
and Plut. ; but not found in good Att., except in compd. diaaidSva/xai 
Thuc. 6. 98 ; but the simple aKthvapjii in Theophr. Sens. 55, 5-6. — The 
Act. aKiSvr]/j.i occurs in Aretae. Plut. 2. 933 D, and is used by Horn., etc., 
in composition, Siaa/ciSvrjija. 

CKiepos, d, 6v, or CKiapos, q. v. : (ffKid) shady, giving shade, ve/ios, 
a\aos II. II. 480, Od. 20. 278; 710701, (pvrevfia Pind. O. 3. 24, 32 ; epvea 
Ibyc. I. 3 ; 8d<pvi] Eur. I. T. 1246 ; <pv\\ds Id. Beller. 16 ; iipos Ar. Av. 
349 : — oddly, ataepdiai it69oiai longings for the shade, Opp. H. 4. 
438. 2. shady, in the shade, Buncos Hes. Op. 572; av&iravAai Plat. 

Legg. 625 B ; aicrjvrjuara Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 19. 3. dark-coloured, 

Hipp. 1082 A ; to ok. fieXav (paiverai Arist. Col. I. 5 ; avOos o-ir&ipijs 
Anth. P. 6. 154; (ppiK-Q ok. Q&Xarra Alciphro 1. 17. 4. ok. yvia 

casting a huge shadow, Emped. 2 1 7. 

enct-f], 77, Ion. for cr«id. 

omOaKos, o, = rpaxovpos, also OKiBapicos, ataSpffaKos, Hesych. 

2KTAAA, 77s, 77, a squill, like ax^vos, Theogn. 537, Theophr. H. P. 7. 
9, 4, Theocr. 7. 107 : — Dim. omXXapiov, to, Aet. 

o-k£\\ivos, 77, oi/, = sq., Diosc. Parab. 1. 78, Oribas.65 Mai: — also omA- 
Xittjs, ov, 0, late Medic. 

o-kiXXitikos, 77, 6v, ((XKiXXa) of squills, o£os ok. vinegar of squills, 
Diosc. 2. 202, Oribas. 31 Mai, etc. ; sometimes wrongly written oiuXXt}- 
tik&s. 

crKi\Xo-Kp6|Au.uov, To, = <TKLXXa, Schol. Theocr. 5. 121. 

o-Ki\\<i8t)s, es, like squills, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 3 ; of taste, Id. C. P. 
1. 7. 4> Hices. ap. Ath. 87 C; Comp. -earepos, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 A. 

o-KinSXf£ci), f. iaai, Att. tcv, to fillip one, give him a -fillip or poke; gene- 
rally, to insidt, rata. Ar. Pax 549 ; prjjiaTiois Id. Ach. 444 ; aic. iroSi to 
kick, Diog. L. 7. 1 7 : — ace. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 444, properly, to tS> iwcp£> 
daicTvXai ruiv bpviBwv dnoireipdaBai el uioroKovaiv. Att. word, in com- 
mon Greek /caradaKrvXifa, Moer. 360, A. B. 48. (Deriv. unknown.) 
[Quantity of o"«j- is not determined.] 

o-Kip.(3<x£(i>, Att. for K(/ij8dfu, oKiuPdfa, to halt, limp, crouch, Ar. Fr. 
678. 

crKi)ji,pds, dSos, 77, in pi. some materials for covering walls, Hesych. 

CKi[i.pao-|Ji6s, o, a fashion of kissing, Hesych. 

o-Kip.|3o\os, ov, foolish, Hesych. 

o-Ki|ip6s, 77, ov, halt, limping, akin to otcanlios, Hesych., cf. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 254. 

<TKtu,j3pov, To, = aiavy.lipiov, in Geop. 12. 35. 

c-Kip/n-oSiov, r6, Dim. of aKifiirovs, Philem. 'EipeSp. 1, Luc. Asin. 3, etc. ; 
so orici|jnro8io-Kos, d, Synes. 23 D. 

o-Kip.iro'US, ttoSos, d, (oKiix-nTO)) a small couch, low bed, like daKavrrjs 
or KpafiPaTOv, Ar. Nub. 254, 709, Plat. Prot. 310 C, Xen., etc. : esp. a 
kind of litter or palankeen for invalids for travelling, Galen.: also used by 
the latter Sophists, cf. Liban. 1. 96. 

CTKip.iTTop.ai, = GKrjirrofiai, aporpov GKipapaTO Kal /3das Pind. P. 4. 399, 
v. Bockh v. 1. O. 6. 101 (171): also in Pass., 771/ [to f>rjyixa~] is tt)v ipXePa 
OKifi<p8fifall upon it, Hipp. 455. 26. (Akin to attinfios, atca/iPos.) 

o-Kip/inov, twos, 6, in Mss. often found for a/ciwajv, q. v. 

o-Kivaij , d«os, d, 77, (commonly deriv. from luvico) ; quick, nimble, epith, 
of hares, ok. veapoTo Xa7aioC Nic. Th. 577; so d aie., = Xayws, Id. Al. 67; 
and Hesych. has KivSag in same sense. [1] 

CTKivap, apos, r6, the body, Nic. Th. 694. (Prob. akin to OKtjvos 11.) [t] 

CTKivSaXap.i£(o, to search thoroughly, Theophyl. Sim. Ep. 24 (vulg. 

CTiav8&Xap.os, Att. CTxivSdXap,os, d, syncop. -SaXp.6s Ruhnk. Tim., 
Piers. Moer. p. 360 : — a splinter, Lat. scindula, scandula, axtvSaXfi.6s 
Hipp. 649. 49 : VKivSaXfiSs Diosc. I. 17, Alciphro 3. 64 : metaph., Xbyaiv 
dupi/Mov axivSdXafiot straw-splittings, quibbles, Ar. Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 
819, Luc. Hes. 5 : hence dvaaictvSvXevcu, to pierce. (Akin to ox'&-) 

o-K!.v8S\3no-<t ) pdcrTT|S, ov, 6, a straw-splitter, Anth. P. II. 354. 

CTKivSapcvco and -pi£<t>, v. sub oicivBapifa. 

CTKivSdpiov, Td, an unknown fish, Anaxandr. Avitovpy. I. 4, 

CTKivSfipos, d, v. sub aiavBapifa. 

CTKivSaij/ds, 0, a four-stringed musical instrument, Anaxil. Avp. 2, Theo- 
pomp. Coloph. al. ap. Ath. 182 A, cf. 636 B. 2. a word without 

meaning, Timo ap. Diog. L. 7. 15 (in form tavSafoio), Artem. 4. 2, Galen. 
7. 69 (who also uses the Verb o-kivSciiIhJoijw), Io, Damasc, 1, 12 C, 


1466 

etc. II. an ivy-like tree, Clitarch. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 906. III. 

an unknown bird, Hesych. IV. a what d'ye call it, used when 

one does not choose to be particular about terms, Galen. 3. 629. 
omvSiov, to, = XeuKoina, Lat. album, Theognost. in Cramer An. Ox. 

2-15- 

o-Kiv6api£co, — OKiixaXi^m: also written OKavBapifo, OKivfiapifa (oKivoa- 
prjoai f. 1. in Hesych.), OKtvSapevu, o Kivoapifa and OKiv8i(co : but all 
these forms only in Gramm., who have also a Subst. 6 OKtvoapos or oiciv- 
Oapos (explained by Hesych. to ■npoOKivrjpa, 77 ivavaOTaois vvktos d<ppo- 
Sioiaiv ev€ica), and OKtvSapios, 6, name of a dance. 

ctkivGos, r), ov, diving, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 9 ; o-«tv9cs Theognost. Can. 
p. 16. 

<TKio-Ypci<j>os, etc., later forms for OKiayp-, Lob. Phryn. 646. 

ctklo-€i8t)S, is, like a shadow, fleeting like a shadow, shadowy, OKtotiSia 
<pv\' a/j.evr]va Ar. Av. 686; OKioaiSrj <pavTa.oiw.Ta. Plat. Phaed. 81 D; 
Bvoirjv ok. Anth. P. 34. Adv. -ows, Eccl. 

o-Kioeis, eooa, ai (a neut. oKibaiv metri grat., Ap. Rh. 2. 404), like oki- 
epus, shady, shadowy, ovpea, opea ok. shady, i. e. thickly-wooded moun- 
tains, II. I. 157, Od. 7. 26S, Pind. P. 9. 60 ; ok. fiiyapa dark chambers, 
Od. I. 365., 4. 768 ; opdpov virb oictoevTa the morning twilight, Tryph. 
236. 2. act., vicpea ok. overshadowing clouds, 1^ 5. 525, Od. 8. 

374, etc. II. unsubstantial, of a reflection in a mirror, Tvnos 

Anth. P. 6. 20., 9. 807 ; nepdos uvdpov lb. II. 366. 

o-Kio-0T|pas, -9rjpov, -p.ax«t0, -p.axia, -^rpacjicaj, -Tpacfnjs, etc., worse 
forms of OKia-. 

o-KiovpY«i), (*Zpyaj) to be busy about shadows, Theod. Metoch. p. 3S9. 

o-Ki-ovpos, 6, (ovpa) properly the shadow-tail (cf. OKianoSes), hence the 
squirrel, Opp. C. 2. 586; cf. Plin. 8. 58; also Kapapiovpos, iTnrovpos. 
(Hence our squir-rel, through a Lat. dimin. sciuriolus.) 

o-Kio<j>av-f|S, is, shadowy, pbantom-like^ust. 1699. 8. 

o"Kio-(j>opos, ov, shadow-bringing, shadowy, Gloss. 

CTKld-tJxos, cdtos, to, twilight, esp. evening-twilight, formed like XvKocpais, 
Heliod. 5. 27, and Byz. 

crKiod/uKTOS, ov, cooled or dried in the shade, Schol. Nic. Th. 97, 693. 

o-kiitos, prob. f. 1. for okvittos, Hesych. 

o-kCtttco, = OKipnrTca 11, Schol. II. I. 220 ; oicinca written in Hesych. 

ctkittuv, cuvos, 6, (ok'iu-ittoj) = (jicTjiTTpov, a staffs, Hdt. 4. 172, Hipp. Art. 
820, Eur. Hec. 65, Cratin. Xcip. 2, Ar. Vesp. 727, etc. The form o-Kip.- 
ttojv occurs as v. 1. in Hdt., Eur., etc. ; o-KT|irG)v in Anth. P. 6. 293, 294., 
7. 65, 89, etc., and is recognised by Hdn. Epim. 127, Theognost. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 34 : the prop. n. Scipio is 'Skitt'iuv in C. I. no. 2656 b 
(p. 1 107), though ^K-nmaiv is common in Ms. 

Siapa, rd, the festival of Athena 2«ipds, held on the 1 2th day of Sciro- 
phorion, Ar. Thesm. S34, Eccl. 18. 59, Pherecr. Incert. 49 ; called Sscipo- 
<}>6pia in Clem. Al. 14, Phot., etc. 

CTKipatvco, = OKipoco, Schol. Soph. Aj. 651. 

Sreipas, ados, 77, epith. of Athena (v. OKtpov), Strabo 393. II- 

OKipas 777, v. onipos. 

o-Kipa<j)€iov (in Mss. sometimes atcipacpiov), to, a place where persons ■ 
play at dice, a gambling-house, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. § 306 ; cf. Amphis 
Ku/3. I, Theopomp. Hist. 254. Hence, o-Kipa^cCa, 77, dicing, gambling, 
Gloss. 

a-Ktpa<j>etiTT]S, ov, o, a dice-player, Amphis Ku/3. 1. 

o-Kipa<j>os, 6, a dice-box, E. M. 717: — metaph. trickery, cheating, Hip^ 
pon. 84. (Commonly deriv. from the place Sicipov, v. OKipov 11.) [c] 

<TKrpa<t>coST|S, «, {(loos) tricky, stvindling, A.B. 101. 

o-Kipia, Tj, = OKLpos I. 2, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 14. 

crKipCBiov, t6, a name of the fish (iaoiXioKos, Schol. Opp. H. I. 1 29. 

SKtpiTat, 01, the Scirites, a distinguished division of the Spartan army, 
consisting of six hundred foot : they usu. fought on the left wing near 
the king, and were (originally at least) irepioiKot, from the Arcadian town 
2«i'pos, and its district Stfipms, Thuc. 5. 67, 68, 71, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 24, 
cf. Thuc. 5. 33, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21 : also 2tftptT7/s \6\os Diod. 15. 32. 
Some have supposed that they were cavalry, from Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, I, but 
wrongly ; v. Miiller Dor. 3. 12. § 6. 

o-KlpC-rqs, o, (ompos) a worker in stucco, OKipph-qs Zonar. 1651- 

cncipov, to, like OKiadeiov, the white parasol which was borne from the 
Athenian Acropolis by the Priestess of Athena, etc. (Strabo 393, Lysimach. 
ap. Harp. s. v.), in a festival of Athena 2«ipds, thence called t& 2/cipa (v. 
sub voce), or to. ^Kipocpopia (Phot.), giving name to the month 'S.iapo- 
(popiiov : others derive these names from an image of Athena made of 
gypsum ((TKipos), cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 925, A. B. 304, Paus. 1. I, 4. 
Others derive it from 2«i'pos, a Salaminian seer, who built a temple to 
Athena under this name in the district called ^Kipov (v. signf. u), cf. Plut. 
Thes. 17., 2. 144 A, Paus. I. 36, 4 : and a promontory of Attica opposite 
Salamis was called 'SiapaSiov, Plut. Sol. 9. II. ~S.Kipov, t6, like 

Lat. Suburra, a disreputable part of a town, district of brothels, etc. ; 
Alciphro 3. 8, 25, Steph. B. [t] 

cnapov, to, = oicipos, the hard rind of cheese, cheese-parings, Eupol. 
Xpvc-. yev. 5, Ar. Vesp. 925, ubi v. Dind. (cf. GKipos fin.) 

ompo-iro.£KT»]S or o-KippoiraCKTqs, ov, 6, = on\rjpoiraii(Tr]s. 


(TKlvSlOV <7KXt}pav^t]V. 


o-Kipog, often written omppos (v. sq. sub fin.), a, oV, hard; hence, ck. 
voo-/]/j.aTa Themist. 1 10 C : metaph., o/cippol 6eoi (v. 1. for a/c\rjpoi) Plut. 
2. 421 E, ap. Euseb. P. E. 188 D ; yepovTts Schaf. Long. p. 364. 

CKipos (not oxippos, v. sub fin.), 6, gypsum, stucco, also XaTvwn, Byz. ; 
in Suid., cncipa., 77. 2. any hard coat or covering ; a hardened 

swelling or tumour, induration, Lat. scirrhus, Hipp. 598. 48, cf. Foes. 
Oec. : a coat of dirt, onipov y)fi(pt€ffuevrj Eupol. Xpuer. 5, cf. Cratin. In- 
cert. 28. II. a thicket, copse, Tab. Heracl. in C. I. no. 5774. 144 
(v. Franz, p. 706 a) : — a gnarled root or stump, ace. to Aristarch., who 
shortened II. 23. 332, 333 into one line, 77 T(>ye oicTpos irjV vvv av OeTO 
TtpjiaT 'AxiAAcus. III. 'S.Kipos, 77, a town in Arcadia ; v: sub 
^KipiTai. (The form oitippos, which is commonly found, arose from 
ignorance that the 1 was long by nature ; cf. Kvwa, 9pv\ia>.) 

2Ktpo-<j>opia, t&, v. sub 'Sicipa, to.. 

2Kipo(j)opwov, wvos, 6, Scirophorion, the 1 2th Attic month, the latter 
part of June and former part of July, so called from the festival 2«ipo- 
cpd/na (v. 5«i'pa), Antipho 146. 18, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. II, I., 6. 21, 7, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 5. 

o-Kip6op.<u, Pass, to be or become indurated, Hipp. 658. 45, cf. 569. 44 : 
to be ingrained, -nplv to\v voaov els tov fivaXuv aKipcudrjixev Sophron. ap. 
E. M. 718. — In Nic. Th. 75, pro otctpoajoi, legend, videtur otcipTuioi. 

o-Kippaivco, -ppds, -ppia, -ppii-ns, -ppov, -ppos, -ppos, -ppoaj, 
-pptov, v. sub 0~Klp-. 

o-Kiprdu, Ion. -ecu (Opp. C. 4. 342), to spring, leap, bound, of horses, 
al 5' ore pev ompTwtv im fciSapov apovpav. . , dAA' 6't6 8tj ok. in tvpia 
vaira OaXaoo-qs II. 20. 226 sq. : to skip, frolic, of goats, Theocr. I. 152 ; 
of the Bacchae, Eur. Bacch. 446 ; bpx^oOi nal ok. Kal x°peveT€ Ar. PI. 
761. cf. Vesp. 1305 ; aWeoOai Kal ok. Plat. Legg. 653 E : to be unruly, 
unmanageable, Eur. Erechth. 20. 31, Plat. Rep. 571 C, etc. ; even trwXoi 
ioKiprajv <p60cp Eur. Phoen. 1 1 25 : — metaph., of winds, Aesch. Pr. 1086. 
(Akin to OKapi(ai, oicaipta, airalpai.) 

o-Kiprr|S6v, Adv. by leaps or bounds, Orph. Fr. 24. 

CTKipT-n0p.6s, 6, = OK'iprr)ois, Orph. L. 218. 

o-Kiprnpa, otos, to, a bound, leap, esp. of restive or frightened animals, 
iuuaveT ok. rjooov Aesch. Pr. 600, 675 ; iroduiv OKiprr\jx.aTa i\avve Eur. 
H. F. 836, cf. Hec. 526, etc. — Hence Adv. o-Kipi~r|p.aTiKu>s, Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 1 1 25. 

o-KipTT]cris, 77, a bounding, leaping, Plut. Cleom 
rioting, uproar, OKiprrjoeis ivdu/v Id. 2. 341 F. 

o-KipT-r|TT|s, ov, 6, a leaper, 'S.a.Tvpos Mosch. 6. 2 
4, etc. 

o-KipiTjTiKos, 77, 6v, disposed to leap ; unruly, Plut. 
D. 20, etc. 

o-KipTo-PaTeaj, to leap about through, ti Eccl. 

ctkipto-it68t|s, ov, 6, spring-footed, 'SaTvpos Anth. Plan. 15*. 

o-tcipTO-iToUto, to make to bound or leap, Lxx. 

SKipTos, o, Leaper, name of a Satyr, Anth. P. 7. 707, Nonn. ; ~S,KipToi, 
attendants of Bacchus, Cornut. N. D. 30. 

crKiptoSins, is, (doos) of a hard nature, callous, Poll. 4. 203, Galen. 

o-Ktpcou.a, aros, To, = OKipos I. 2, Suid., Poll. 4. 198. 

2tapa>v, o, v. SKfipcov. 

2kit&\oi, ol, lewd fellows, lechers, invoked as demons in Ar. Eq. 634 ; 
a word of quite uncertain origin : — Toup restores ioKtTaXioe was lustful, 
for Iokvt-, in Longus. 3. 13. [2«r] 

Skitcov, o, perhaps = foreg., Pherecr. Incert. 50. 

o-Ki<J>T|, 77, (oK«p6s) = Kvnrua, Crantor ap. Diog. L. 4. 27 : — also o-Ki<j>ia, 
77, Hesych., s. v. Kvufila. [f] 

o-Ki<t>ias, ou, 6, Dor. for £t<pias, the sword-fish, Epich. 29 Ahr. 

o-ki<jh£gj, Dor. for £t<pi(<», Hesych. 

o"kI<J>i.vos, 77, ov, made of palm-leaves, Hesych. 

o-Kicj>os, to, Dor. for (j'upos, a sword, Schol. II. I. 220, E. M. 718. II, 
etc. ; KOirpos A. B. 815. II. a palm, prob. from its sword-shaped 

leaves or fronds. — On the form v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 73. [f] 

<xki<j>6s, 77, ov, = kviitos, Hesych., Suid. 

o-KicjniSpiov, to, Dor. for £upvopiov, Epich. 23. 5 Ahr. 

o-kCiJj, 6, = OKvbp, Lob. Phryn. 400. 

<tkio)8t]S, «s, contr. from oicioddijs, shady, -nir pa Eur. Supp. 759 ; \aipla 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2 : of weather, dark, gloomy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 10S2 ; 
Xpbu.1 Arist. Color. 3. 9. Adv. -Suis, Byz. 

ctkuotos, 77, ov, (okiow) shaded : ok. £6jvr) a belt striped with colours 
shading into one another, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri p. 13. 

o-K\fjp.a, aTos, to, dryness, hardness, induration, Galen. 

o-icX'fjvai., v. sub OKiWco. 

o-KVnpa-ywyeco, to bring up hardy, tcis Bvyaripas Luc. D. Marm. 16. I ; 
o-tfA.. tt)V \i£iv to make it harsh or austere, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 

o-KXTjpa-ytoYia, 77, Jmrdy training, AaKoivucri Philo 2. 482, Suid., 
Eccl. 

<TK\T|p-ap7i\\os, ov, of ox with hard clay, Geop. 9. 4. 

cnc\ , np-a.tixT|v, evos, 6, 77, stiff-necked, unmanageable, properly of horses, 
Philo I. 528, Plut. 2. 2 F, Clem. Al. 73 : — a-K\T)pavxevia, 77, stiffness of 
neck, prob. 1. Epiphan. 


34., 2. 1091 C : — 
; Xlav Orph. H. 10. 
2. 12 B, Cornut. N. 


rickfip 


evvia- 


-o-koXiov. 


1467 


o-KXT]p-«uvia, 77, the use of a hard bed, prob. 1. in Hipp. 366. 55 for 
ckAtjpokoit'u]. 

<ric\T]pia, r/, = <TK\i]p6T7)s, hardness, Plut. 2. 376 B, Clem. Al. 4. 88 : an 
induration, Diosc. 2. 81 : metaph. = OKXrjpoKapSia, Lxx, Eus. D.E. 24 B. 

<jk\t)p6-(3ios, ov, leading a hard life, Tzetz. ; -(Kotos, A. B. 62. 

o-KXripo-YSfcJS, <ov, with a hard soil : rj okX. (sc. 777), Philo 2. 619. 

o-K\ - r)po-'yvcop,G)v, ov, hardhearted, Moschop. ad Hes. Op. 146 : — Subst. 
o-K\i]po"yv<i)p,oo-tPV7), 77, Byz. 

o-KX-np6-Bepp.os, ov, with bard skin, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 10., Part. An. 2. 
13, 2, etc. 

o-KXi)po-SiaiTOS, ov, of a hard, austere way of life, Philo 2. 163. 

ctkXt]po-si.8t|s, es, of hard nature or kind, Hesych. 

o-KX"r)po-Gpi|, 0, 77, with hard, coarse hair, TtpbfiaTa Arist. Gen. An. 5. 3, 
19; opp. to iiaXaxoOpig, Id. Physiogn. 2. 7. 

o-KX-r|po-Kap8ia, 77, hardness of heart, Lxx, Ev. Marc. 16. 14. 

o-KXif)po-Kdp8ios, ov, hardhearted, stubborn, Lxx. 

o-KXT|po-!«4>aXos, ov, hard of head, Theophan. Nonn. 

o-kXt]p6-kt|Pos, ov, overlaid with hard wax, SiXrot Diog. L. 7. 37- 

ctkXt|po-koiXios, ov, costive, Diosc. 5. 27. 

OTcX-ripoKOiTew, (ko'ittj) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 33S. 23 ; — 
o-KXijpoKoiTia, 77, a sleeping on a hard bed, Theophr. Fr. 7. 2 ; cf. aicXrjp- 
ewia. 

ctkXt|p6-kokkos, ov, with hard seeds, pbai Antiph. Boicot. 1. 

o-kXt]Po-Xcktt)S, ov, 6, harsh-speaking, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1367. 

erKXTipo-TTa-yTis, es, firmly put together, hard, Xenocr. Aquat. 8. 

o-KXir)poTraiKTT|S, ov, b, (-naifa) a kind of buffoon ot juggler, also cmi- 
ponaiKTTjS, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D. 

o-KXT)po-iTETp6-o-Tepvos, ov, stony -hear 'ted ', Nicet. Eug. 6. 468. 

o-KX"qpoiTov«o, to harden, Xenocr. Aquat. 18. 

o-kXt|Po-ttoi6s, ov, making hard, hardening, Plut. 2. 953 C. 

o-KX-npo-iro-us, ttoBos, b, 77, hard-footed, Gloss. 

CTKXijpo-irpocrcoTros, ov, hard, bold of face, Theodot. V. T. 

<rKXT|pds, a, ov, Dor. o-KXap- Tim. Locr. 104 C ; (oKXfjvai, aitiXXoi) : 
— dry, hard, Lat. durus, £vXov okX. 77 paXaKov Theogn. 1 194 ; iXaia 
Pind. O. 7. 53 ; 777 Aesch. Pers. 319, cf. Xen. Oec. 16. II ; Ko'n-q Plat. 
Legg. 942 D ; opp. to piaXaKos, /MtXOaicbs, Id. Prot. 331 D, Symp. 195 D ; 
to by pos, Id. Theaet. 191 C. 2. first in Hes., of sound, hoarse, 

harsh, rough, GKXrjpbv €0p6vTrjG€ Hes. Th. 839 ; okX. Bpovrai Hdt. 8. 
12; rovos dnr]vris ml ck. Plut. Phoc. 2 ; cf. avos, and Virgil's aridus 
fragor. 3. of taste and smell, hard, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 

asper, ok. vSara (springing from a rocky soil) Hipp. Aer. 280 ; so okXt)- 
poraros arjp Kal toitos Polyb. 4. 21, 5 ; ave/xos Poll. I. IIO, cf. Ael. N. A. 
9. 57 ; of wine, dry, austere, Ar. Fr. 563 ; baptai Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 
12; metaph., ck. <ppaois Dion. H. ad Pomp. 1. 2, 6: cf. OKX-npo- 
rrjs. 4. stiff, Lat. rigidus, TirOia okX. Kal KvZuvia Ar. Ach. 1 1 99; 

opp. to vypbs (lithe and supple), ciceXr], x a ^ lv ° $ Xen. Eq. 1.5; ri to 
bypbv tov x a ^ lv °v Ka ' T < T0 okX. lb. 10. 10 ; so of persons, Plat. Theaet. 
162 B ; of dogs, ctkX. tcL €1877 Xen. Cyn. 3. 2 ; rpaxyXos lb. 5. 30 ; of 
boys who look old for their age, sturdy, strongbuilt, Plut. Ages. 15, Luc. 
Salt. 21, cf. Stallb. Plat. Symp. 196 A. II. metaph., 1. 

of things, hard, austere, ptf) ra /MXancL /xdieo, /j.ij to. okX. ixV s Epich. 
121 Ahr. ; rpocp-q Soph. O. C. 1615 ; Siaira Eur. Meleag. 8.5; dyaiyai 
Plat. Legg. 645 A ; 0ios Menand. ; okX. KoiXia costive, Hipp. Aph. 1248, 
Theopomp. Com. ; tcL okX. hard words or hardships, Soph. O. C. 1408, 
etc. ; o~kX. avfupopai Eur. Scyr. 1 ; OKX-qpd ptaXBaicSis Xtyaiv Soph. O. C. 
774; to gkX.= atcX-qpoT-qs Polyb. 4. 21, I. 2. of persons, hard, 

harsh, stern, also obstinate, stubborn, Soph. Fr. 19, Plat. Theaet. 155 E, 
Tim. Locr. 1. c. ; ok. doiSos, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 36 ; okX. yoip ad 
Eur. Ale. 500 ; okX. hai/xuv Ar. Nub. 1264; OKX-qpbs robs rpoirovs Pax 
350 ; aypioi Kal ok. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3 ; okX. tyvxfi Soph. Aj. 1361, 
Tr. 1260 : (ppovrjpuiTa Id. Ant. 473 ; fjBos Plat. Symp. 195 E ; atcX. 6pa- 
■ cos stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260. III. Adv. -puis, ckX. 

Ka8ija6ai Ar. Eq. 783; evva(,eo6ai Xen. Cyr. 12. 2. 2. hardly, 

with trouble, Eur. Autol. 1.9,8. 3. ok. Stafiax(a8ai Plat. Legg. 

629 A; dneiXtiv 885 D. (There are collat. forms, CKXr)<ppos, OKrjpos, 
£rjpus, £epbs, ax^pbs, aKeXuppos, CKoXvippos : akin to x*PP 0S > X*P aos -) 

o-KXTjpo-o-apKos, ov, with dry, hard flesh, Arist. H. A. 1. 1, 7, de An. 2. 

9.4- 

cncX-rip6-o-Top.09, ov, hard-mouthed, of horses, Poll. I. 197. II. 

hard to pronounce, oTy/jia Aristox. ap. Ath. 467 B. 

aKXT|p-6o-TpaKos, ov, hard-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 9. 

o-kXtipottip, Eretrian for aKXTjpbrrjS, Plat. Crat. 434 C. 

o-kXt|p6-o-tpcotos, ov, hard-bedded, itoiraajxa Manass. Chron. 5843. 

<TKXT|po-o-<«>p.aTOS, ov, with a hard body, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 1 20. 

0-kXt)p6tt|S, 77TOS, 77, hardness, yjaXaKor-qs Kal ckX. Plat. Rep. 523 
E. 2. austerity, harshness, oivov Theophr. C. P. 6. 14, 12 ; cricX. 

r.oiXias coslivity, Hipp. Aer. 284. II. of persons, tov daipiovos 

Antipho 122. 44; okX. Kal aypoima Plat. Rep. 607 B, cf. 410 D. 

o-icX-ripo-TpaxTlXos, ov, stiffnecked, Lxx:_o-KXT|pOTpax'nX«G>, Phot., 
Hesych. ; also -ida>, Byz. : — o-KXT]pOTpaXT|Xfo, 77, Eccl. 

o-KX-np-ovpYos, 6v, a stone-mason, Gloss. 


o-K\-x\aovyia., fj, (e'x<u) severity, Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 2. 

o-KXi]poc|)9aXp.ia, 77, hardness of the eyes, Paul. Aeg. 3. 22. 

crKXTr]p-6<j>0aXp.os, ov, having hard dry eyes, opp. to bypotyOaXfios, 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 12, Part. An. 2. 2, 8 ; o/ipuxra H. A. 4. 2, 10. 

cncXT|p6-4>pci>v, ov, hard of mind or sojd, Schol. Soph. Adj. 926. 

o-KXr]po-<|>iiT|s, e's, of hard, harsh nature, Xenocr. Aquat. 7. 

otkXtjp6-(J>vXXos, ov, with hard leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 2. 

o-KXT)po-x<iXtvos, ov, hardbitted, hardmouthed, cited from Achmes. 

o-kXt)p6-X61-P, 0, 77, hardhanded, Hesych. 

trKXi]p6-\J/iixos, ov, hardhearted, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 242. 

<tk\t\o6u>, to harden, stiffen, Gloss. 

ctkXtjpuvtikos, 77, ov, hardening, Medic. 

crKXijpiJvu), to harden, Hipp. Acut. 391, Arist. H. A. 5. 16, 7 ; metaph., 
okX. Tiva, to harden one's heart, Ep. Rom. 9. 18 ; Tas KapSias Ep. Hebr. 
3. 8 : — Pass., with pf. kffKXrjpvafiai Hipp. 427. 20, and -v/a/mi, to grow 
hard or solid, Id. Vet. Med. 18 ; of the heart, Lxx. 

0-KX-qpvo-p.a, aros, T0, = OKX7jpaJiia, Hipp. Coac. 1 67. 

<TKXT)pvo-p.6s, 6, a hardening, induration, Hipp. Prorrh. 68, cf. 131 
D, etc. 

o-kXt|Pu8t|s, es, contr. for OKXTjpoetSrjs, Manetho 4. 325. 

o-KXT|pcop.a, to, an induration, Hipp. 1 135 G, Oribas. 39 Mai. 

o-KXT|<f>p6s, d, ov, Att. for crKXypos, properly contr. for OKeXicppbs, 
thin. Plat. Euthyd. 271 B: esp. young-looking, slight, Theopomp. Com. 
Xrpar. 4. 

cruXotos, a, ov, = o~koXi6s, Arcad. 37. 

o-Kviqej)^, ri, = aOKaXd<p7], Hesych. s. v. nvidai. 

o-Kviiratos, a, ov, like KveQaios, dark, okv. dS'iTrjS a wanderer in the 
twilight, Theocr. 16. 93. 

Q-Kvlma, 77, = KVtma, Byz. 

c-Kvtiros, 77, 6v, like kvutos, niggardly, stingy, Aspas. ad Arist. Eth. 
fol. 51 A. ll. = OKVicpbs 1, 77 TvcpXbs 77 tis okvittos Simon. 

Iamb. 17. 

ctkviit6tt|S, !7tos, 77, stinginess, like kviwottjs, Schol. Luc. Jup. Tr. 15. 

o-Kviiro-4>d,Yos, ov, eating aKvints, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 7. 

o-kvitttoj, (KPiftu) to pinch, nip, Hesych. (Akin to oicv'ap, Kvixp, kvlttus. 
The form OKTjviitTai also occurs in Hesych. = Siecpdetptv, etc.) 

t«cvi(j>os, to, = Kviipas, darkness, gloom, Hesych. 

o-Kvt<j>ds, 17, ov, like KVKpos, dark : of persons, dhn-sigbted, purblind, 
Hesych. : perhaps also written okviitvos. II. (/cci'ftu, kvitttoj) 

= o~kvitt6s 1, Moeris 387, etc. : — Adv. -cpZs, Hesych. s. v. bXtydjpais. 

<7Kvt<j)0TT|S, 77TOS, 77, = okviitottjs, Byz. 

o-kvli]/, o, not 77 (Lob. Paral. 114) : gen. okvittos and (rwifos, nom. pi. 
o-Kvitrts, Lob. Phryn. 399 : = Kvif, Arist. H. A. 9. 9, I, Sens. 5, 22 (in 
both places with v. 1. Kvitf) Plut. 2. 636 D: a kind of emmet; from 
its quick jump comes the proverb, 77 o/cvlip b> X^Pt a fl ea at home ! 
Strattis Incert. 12, Paroemiogr. 

0-K0181.0V, T6, = OKLa$ewv, Hesych. 

cncoiSos, o, Macedonian for dioimjTr/s or Ta/ilas, Poll. 10. 16, Phot., 
Hesych. : written also «otSos, Arcad. p. 47, also epith. of Dionysos, 
Hemst. Poll. 1. c, Meineke Menand. p. 79 (Kid. 9). 

o-Kotos, d, ov, read by Schneid. in Nic. Th. 660, from Hesych. and the 
Schol. (who explains the vulg. OKaioTs by aKitpois, avnXiois). 

o-KOiiros, 0, the wall-plate of a building, Hesych. 

o-KoXia£o>, to be bent or crooked, ok. rats bSots to walk in crooked 
ways, Lxx. 

a-KoXio.ivop.ai., Pass, to grow crooked, esp. sideways, Hipp. Art. 81 2 ; 
also tiam ok. lb. 815. 

o-KoXio-fJovXos, ov, of crooked counsel, A. B. 329, Suid. 

o-KoXi6--yvu>p.os, ov, crooked-minded, Theod. Stud. 

o-KoXio-Ypairros, ov, marked with crooked lines, Arist. ap. Ath. 286 F. 

crKoXio-Ypacj)lco, to write across or crooked, Byz. 

o-KoXioSpop.€co, to run a crooked course, Cyrill. 

o-KoXio-Spop.os, ov, of the moon, going in an oblique orbit, Orph. H. 
50. 4, Manetho 4. 478. 

o-KoXid-Gpiij, rptxos, 6, 77, with curled hair, Nonn. D. 15. 137: with 
crisp leaves, ctKavQa Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 37. 

cncoXio-KauXos, ov, with crooked or slanting stalk, v. 1. Theophr. H. P. 
7. 8, 2. 

o-k6Xiov, r6, properly neut. of oicoXibs (sub. fieXos, and we find rcl aic. 
fieX-n, of Alcaeus, in Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 10, cf. Plut. 2. 1 140 F), a song 
which went round at baiiquets, esp. at Athens during the Peloponnes. war; 
being sung to the lyre by the guests one after another. It is said to 
have been introduced by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E sq.) ; but the 
word is now first found in Pind. Fr. 87. 9, Ar. Ach. 532, Ran. 1302, cf. 
Vesp. 1 222-1 248. The name is of uncertain origin : some refer it to 
the character of its music (vojaos aicoXios, as opp. to opOios) ; others to 
the pv6/j.bs ffKoXibs, or amphibrachic rhythm recognised in many Scolia; 
but most, after Dicaearch., Plut., etc., to the irregular, zigzag way it 
went round the table : — each guest who sung holding a myrtle-branch 
(ptvppivrj), which he passed on to any one he chose, cf. Ar. Nub. 1364, 
et ibi Schol. — There is a complete collection of the extant Scolia by 


1468 

Ilgen., Carm. Conviv. Graec. (Jena 1798), v. also Bgk. Lyr. Gr. p. 871 
sq. On their nature, see Ilgen, p. lxxxv. sq. ; cf. Ath. 649 sq. (Com- 
monly less correctly written okoXiov, Ilgen, p. Ixxxiv.) 
o-Ko\io-irXavf|S, is, darling aslant, per obliquum, Kepaorai Nic. Th. 

3I9- 

aKoXio-trXoKap-os, ov, with twisted lochs or curls, Nonn. D. 26. 65. 

o-KoXio-i7-6pos, ov, with winding passages, Sira Sext. Emp. P. I. 1 26. 

2KOAIO'5, a, 6v, crooked, curved, bent, Lat. obliquns, opp. to 6p96s, 
oiSrjpos, Hdt. 2. 86; ok. OKiircwi x e P 0S Eur. Hec. 65 ; twisting, winding, 
trorajiis Hdt. I. 185., 2. 29; Maiavdpos ok. (Is virfpPoXrjv Strabo 577; 
olfios, arpamros, etc., Ap. Rh. 4. 1 541, Nic. Th. 478, etc. : — XaftvpivBos 
Call. Del. 311 ; irXiypia eXiKos Anth. P. 7. 24 ; TrXoKa/udes Nonn. D. 14. 
182; twisted, tangled, fiaros Anth. P. 7. 315, cf. II. 33; els to ok. 
Hipp. Art. 803 : — esp. bent sideways, oovXeirj K((paXrj, oicoXtrj (Hot. 
capite obstipo) Theogn. 536 ; iroSes Pind. Fr. 217; okAttttos shying or 
jibbing, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. Cf. okoXlov. II. metaph. crooked, 

not straightforward, unrighteous, like e\/«Tos, Oiptions II. 16. 387; 
ixvdoi, Si/ccu Hes. Op. 192, 219; x6yos Theogn. 1147; awarat Pind. Fr. 
232, 2 ; ■nartaiv 0001s oicoXiats Id. P. 2. 156 : riddling, obscure, p-qpi&Tia 
Luc. Bis Ace. 16; rarely of men, Wvvet okoXiSv makes the crooked one 
straight, Hes. Op. 7 ; ok. ko.1 </>oj3fpos Plut. 2. 551 F; in Eccl., ok. the 
Evil One: — so in Att., OKoXid (ppoveiv, opp. to tbOvv 'ipm^v, Scol. Gr. 
15 Bgk.; ok. irpaTTtiv, elireiv Plat. Theaet. 173 A; w\ayta /cat ok. lb. 
194 B ; TV<pXd ko.1 ok. Id. Rep. 506 C, cf. Gorg. 525 A. Adv. okoXiws, 
Hes. Op. 256, 260; a. £x (iv Diod. 16. 91 ; so eis OKoXid Plat. Theaet. 
194 B. III. Strabo's OKoXid Zpya. (p. 640), which has caused 

great discussion, is only a corrupt reading for Sicoira epya, restored by 
Tyrwhitt. (Commonly deriv. from OKiXXos, bent or curved from 
dryness.) 

o-koXiott|S, rjTos, 77, crookedness, ok. ttjs Kapnrrjs, of a Parthian bow, 
Plut. Crass. 24 : in pi. the windings of a stream, etc., Strabo 577. II. 

metaph. inequality, OKoXiorrjTa ix iiv t0 be unequally affected, Hipp. 400. 
8. 2. of men, crookedness, dishonesty, Lxx. 

o-KoXid<j>po)v, 6, 77, (<ppTjv) of crooked mind, Hipp. 1283. 35, Nonn. Jo. 
8. 129, etc.; cf. okoXi60ovXos. 

ctkoXi6-X€iAos, ov, crooked-beaked, like dyKvXox*iXrjs, A. B. 329. 

o-KoXioo|i.ai, Pass, to be bent, crooked, Hipp. Art. 807 ; of plants with 
crooked roots, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 4. 

o-koXho8t|S, es, (cTSos) crooked-looking, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

aKoXicopa, aros, to, a bend, curve, Strabo 107, 193. 

tTKoXioiros, 6v, (&if) looking askew, generally oblique, cited from 
Maxim, in Bandin. Bibl. Med. neut. pi. as Adv., Manetho 4. 78. 

<ricoXuocri.s, ecus, 77, crookedness, obliquity, ptvds, TpaxqXov Soran., etc. 

o-koXXus, vos, 6, (okoXvwto>) a way of cutting the hair, in which a tuft 
is left on the crown, Diosc. Parab. 2. 93 ; okoXXvv dnoKeipav Pamphil. 
ap. Ath. 494 F : — Also okoXXius oxyt., Hesych. ; and aKoXXis, Eust. 
1528. 18. 

CKoXX-u-(j)6pos, ov, wearing a tuft on the crown, Hesych. 

c-KoXoPpdoj, to be displeased, vexed, Hesych. 

crKoXoirajj, S.KOS, 6, a large bird of the snipe kind, Sundevall Scolopax 
rusticola, a woodcock, Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 12 : sometimes written OKoXu>wa£ 
{scolopax, Nemes. Aucup. 21): Arist. also has aOKaX&mas, q. v. 

crKoXoirevBpa, -q, the scolopendra or milliped, Arist. H. A. I. 5,6., 4. 7, 
4, etc.: also "ov\os, ixvpioirovs. 2. the sea-scolopendra, an animal 

prob. of the genus Nereis, lb. 2. 14, 2., 9. 37, 9, Ael. N. A. 7. 26, 
etc. II. = OKoXortivSptov, Galen. 

o-KoXoirtvSpsios, a, ov, of or like the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 

o-KoXoTrevSpiov, to, a kind of fern, hart's tongue, (so called from a 
Fancied likeness to the scolope?idra), Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 7, Diosc. 3. 
15I ; cf. aoirXrjvov. 

crKoXoirev8pd>8T|s, es, (etSos) like a scolopendra, of a hill that throws 
out a number of spurs (wpoiroots), Strabo 583. 

tTKoXoiretis, ecus, 6, = ok6Xo\(/, ap. Bandin. Bibl. Med. I. 231, v. 191. 

<TKoXoTTT)ts /xotpa, 77, the fate of one impaled, Manetho 4. 198. 

o-KoXomJco, (OKoXoip) to impale, cf. dvaOKoXom^ai : Pass., OKoXomoBfj- 
vai to run a splinter into oneself, Diosc. Noth. p. 477 F. 

encoXomov, t6, Dim. of OKoXoxfi, a surgical instrument, Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. 184 Mai. 

ofKoXomcrp.6s, ov, o, crucifixion, Eust. Opusc. 286. 16. 

<tkoXotto-ei8t|s, es, pointed like a pale, aKavOa Diosc. 1. 134. 

tTKoXoiTO-p.axcupiov, t<5, a small surgical knife, sharp on one side and 
blunt on the other, Galen., Paul. Aeg. 

ctkoXoitu8t|S, es, contr. for OKoXoTroeiSqs, in Theophr. H. P. I. 10, 5, 
f. 1. for KopaivotroSujSrjS. 

otk6Xoi|/, 07tos, 6, anything pointed : esp. a pale, stake, for fixing heads 
On, II. 18. 177; or for impaling, Eur. Bacch. 983, I. T. 1430, El. 898; 
iirl okoXoij/1 dvapT&o6ai Diod. Excerpt. 596. 65 : — in plur., ok6Xott(S, 
pales, a palisade ; used in fortification as early as Horn. ; T«x ea • • aK °- 
Xo-rreaoiv aprjpSra Od. 7. 45 : and often in II., Iv Se \rd<pp<p] okSXottos 
Kariirrjgav 7. 441 ; 81a re OKoXoiras ko.1 r&<ppov e&rjaav II. 8. 343, cf. 12. 
63., 15. 344; so also in Hdt. 9. 97, Eur. Rhes. 116, X«n. An. 5. 2, 5 ; — ( 


o-tcoXioirXavyg — aKOirew, 


though the usual Att. word was crtavpajfia. 2. a thorn, splinter, 

or prickle, Diosc. 4. 49, etc., cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 7 :— an instrument for 
operating on the urethra, Orib. p. 187 Mai : — the point of a fishing-hook, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 3. II. generally a tree, Eur. Bacch. 983, ubi 

v. Elmsl. (Akin to okuiXos ; and perhaps to scalpo, sculpo.) 

o-KoX\)9po9, 6, (cr/co\u77Tcu) a low three-legged stool, Teleclid. 'Afi<p. 
5: — Dim. o-KoXuOpiov, to, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, cf. Poll. 3. 90., 10. 
48. II. OKo\v9pos, ov, as Adj. low, mean, shabby, Phot., Suid. 

o-t<6.\vp.os, 6, an eatable kind of thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
summer, prob. a a cardoon or artichoke, Hes. Ep. 580, Alcae. 39, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 4, 3, etc.: — in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C, fem. ; and in Zonar., 
ckoKv/xov, t6. (Akin to koKos, OKokoty, ctkw\os.) 

o-KoXi/p-coSTis, es, (elSos) like a GKo\vp.os, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 

o-koXtjtttci), (ko\os) like iwXovai, to dock, crop, lop ; also, to pull back 
the praeputium, — which signf. shews that it is akin to yXvcpto, Lat. glubo, 
deglubo, Hesych. : — cf. dwoaKoXvwTO}. 

o-KoXv<|>pog, = o~KXrjp6s, Hesych., therefore perhaps only another form 
of o~K(Xi<pp6s. He also cites c7KoXv(3pos. 

o-KoXcoirajj, v. GKoXoTrag. 

o-KO[>.Pplla>,=p'adairvyi£a}, Hesych. 

o-Kop.ppts, iSos, ij, Dim. of sq., Hesych. : — v. sub. GKOpms. 

o-Kop-Ppos, o, generic name for the dvvvos and wqXapivs ; or perhaps 
the mackerel, Epich. 32 Ahr., Ar. Eq. 1008, Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 6., 9. 2, 
I : — proverb., ck. iv tois ararvpois Alex. "Emd. 1. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

o-Kop-iov, t<5, a projecting, coping, eaves, Schol. Arat. 970. 

ctkovOuXXco, to murmur, mutter, Phot. 

c-KovvJa, ij, Att. for xSvvfa, Pherecr. Incert. 51. 

o-KOTr-dpxT]S, ov, 6, the chief scout, or the leader of a reconnoitring party, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 6. 

cTKOTfdco, = OKOiridfa, Ar. Fr. 679. 

aK0ireXi.ap.6s, 6, the putting great stones on a piece of land, as a hin- 
drance to its occupation ; — those who did so were called aKoireXurrai, 
oi, Byz. 

aKOTrsXo-Bpdpvos, ov, running over rocks, iripfiig Anth. P. 6. 74. 

aK07rcXo-€i8Tjs, is, rock-like ; generally, rocky, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 370. 

aKorreXos, o, (gkott6s, OKoniai) : properly, like cr/comd, a lookout-place : 
hence a high rock or peak, a headland or promontory, Lat. scopulus, 
Horn., esp. in Od., as 12.73,83,430, etc.; irpoPX-^s ctk., II. 2.396 ; 
(pdpayyos ok. iv dxpois Aesch. Pr. 142 ; ok. nirpas Eur. Ion 274 ; Qrj0civ 
ok. of the Theban acropolis, Pind. Fr. 209 ; 'AQdvas ok. of the Athenian, 
Eur. Ion 1434, cf. 871, 1578. 

aKOireXcoS-ns, es, contr. for OKoireXoetSris, Schol. Theocr. 13. 22, etc. 

aKoirtvs, ias, 6, a spy, Anna Comn. 

aKoireuais, ecus, 77, a look-out, Aquila V. T., Schol. Lye. 784. 

aKoireuT-qpiov, r6, = OKomd, Eccl. 

aKOTrevTT]s, ov, 3, = okow6s 1. 2, Lxx, Eust. 810. 25. 

aKO-nreiiTiKos, 57, 6v, of or for a spy or spying, Schol. Lye. 784, Origen. 

aKoirevicu, later form for OKOirico, Diod. 3. 25, Strabo 520, Lxx; form- 
erly read in Hdt. I. 8, and still in Xen. Hipparch. 7. 6 ; v. A. B. 435, 
Lob. Phryn. 591. 

aKoireco, used by correct writers only in pres. and impf. Act. and Med. 
(v. infra n), the other tenses being supplied by oiciirTOfiat, q. v. : — but 
from Arist. downwards we find tenses formed from OKorriai, fut. okotttjoco 
Walz Rhett. 1. 615, Galen., etc.: aor. ioKdirnoa Arist. Plant. I. 7, 10, 
Theophr. Sign. 1. I, Polyb., etc. : Med., aor. ioKoir-nodfiTjv (nepi-) Luc. 
V. H. I. 32: with pf. ioiiOTrnpau (jrpoav-) Joseph.: (okottos, v. OKiir- 
Topuxt). 

To look at or after a thing : to behold, contemplate, aorpov Pind. O. 
I. 7 ; irXovv jx-q 'f djroVroi; ptaXXov tj 'yyvBev OKowei Soph. Phil. 467, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 490 ; t& Ttoppca Rhes. 482 ; rd ip-TrpooBev Xen. An. 6. 3, 14 : 
— absol., dXXooe ok. Soph. El. 1474; OKOireiTt look out, watch, Aesch. 
Supp. 232 ; eS oicowaiv evpiOKOv Soph. O. T. 68 ; etc. : — foil, by a relat., 
ok. ottov .. Id. Phil. 16 ; ok. itov . . Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I, etc. : — foil, by a 
Prep., ok. (Is . . Eur. Phoenix 4. 6, Plat. Polit. 305 B. 2. metaph. to 

look to, consider, examine, OKOireTv rd iavrov to look to one's own affairs, 
Hdt. I. 8, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 232 D, Valck. Hipp. 48 ; ok. to vpiiTipov 
Antipho 126. 36 ; tov Kaipov Thuc. 4. 23 ; to ovpupipov Plat. Rep. 342 
B sq. ; tcx 7rpos 7roo-iV Soph. O. T. 130; also ok. eis Eur. Phoenix 4, cf. 
Med. 1166, Thuc. 7. 71 ; ok. rrpos tifids airovs Antipho 114. 37 ; ok. tc 
irpos i/xavT6v Plat. Euthyphro 9 C; wepi tivos Id. Rep. 351 B, etc. ; 
rrepi ti Id. Soph. 239 B : — absol., okottSiv evpioKov 'iaow Soph. O. T. 68, 
cf. Phil. 282 ; ok. irpos dXXr/Xovs Plat. Rep. 348 B: — foil, by an ace. and 
dependt. clause, okotthv ttjv TeXevT7)v ktj diroPrjOerai Hdt. I. 32, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 506, O. T. 407; with dependt. clause alone; ok. iroOev xpf) 
ap£ao6ai Andoc. 2. 9 ; ok. el . . , Soph. Ant. 41, Plat. Legg. 861 E ; oko- 
irelv ottcds . . Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26 ; OKonet ^77 . . take heed lest .. , Soph. 
O. C. 1 1 79, Plat. Gorg. 458 C : — sometimes c. gen. pers. as well as ace. 
or dependt. clause, okottci Sf) ToSe avraiv Plat. Theaet. 182 A; itpuirov 
avTuiv ioKovu ttOTipa.. . , Xen. Mem. I. I, 12 ; also, foil, by a Prep., ef 
Siv dyyiXXovoi okottovvtss Xoyieiode t<1 eiwora Thuc. 6. 36, cf. Xen. An. 
3. 1, 13 ; irpds to iipx*w OKonav Aoyi£eo@at Xen, Cyr. 1,6,8', ok, tovs 


(rnotryj—'miop'tn oktovo v. 


1469 


yoptovs vpbs toxis TJjSe Plat. Tim. 24 A ; vpbs aXXriXovs ok. Id. Rep. 348 
B: — with Adv., absol., bpOSis okottuv Eur. Phoen. 155 ; Kaipitas Rhes. 
339 ; apeivov Plat. Symp. 219 A. 3. to look out for, iravXav Xen. 

An. 5. 7. 32 ; ti dya$6v Id. Hiero 9. 10 ; ioKSvei yvvaiKd ptoi Isae. 2. 
§ 22 ; ok. ovopta KaXXtov avTri Plut. 2. 991 F. 4. to inquire, learn, 

airo twos Br. Soph. 0. T. 286. II. Med., used just like OKOirita 

(signf. 1), c. ace, Soph. O. T.964, Eur. I. T. 68, Hel. 1537 ; rivovr' is 
vpdbv o\i\iaai okottov fiivn Eur. Med. 1166 ; — in signf. 2, ok. Ti>xas Ppo- 
ru/v Eur. Arch. 26; and freq. in all the same constructions as Act., in 
Plat., Xen., etc. : also absol., eveort roiotv ev OKOTrov/j.ivoLS rapfiuv . . , 
Soph. Tr. 296 ; — in signf. 3, oravrrep dSiKeiv imx ei P&" Tlv > apta ical tt\v 
d-noXoyiav OKOTTovvTai Isocr. 403 A : — but the Act. and Med. together, 
okottwv Kal OKonovpievos vtt' aXXaiv inquiring and having inquiry made 
by others, Plat. Legg. 772 D. — As 6ta.op.ai, 6(tapita refer to universal 
contemplation ; so do OKOvita, OKOiriofiai to particular, cf. Hdt. 1. 30, 
Thuc. 1. 1, Plat. Phaed. 99 D. III. Pass., only late, OKOirUTai 

to dorpov Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I.410; to OKOtrnOiv Anna Comn. 
139 B. (V. sub OKinTouai.) 

<tkottt|, 7), = OKomd, a looftout-place, watchtower, Aesch. Supp. 7 13! i n 
plur., Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, II, etc. : cf. Herm. Aesch. Theb. 
223. II. a lookout, watch, Aesch. Supp. 786, Lye. 1 31 1 ; aitoiras 

itoitiodai and Sivbpcav Diod. 3. 26, cf. Luc. Conscr. Hist. 29. 

crKoinjo-is, r), = OKfjfiis, dub. in Hesych. 

o-KoirnTeov, later form of OKerrriov, Clem. Al. 7/3, etc. 

o-Komd, Ion. -vf[, t), {okottos, OKorrita) a place whence one can look out, 
a lookout-place, in Horn, always a mountain-peak, oicottit)v els TranraXb- 
taaav Od. 10. 97 ; dirb OK0Tn.r]s elSev II. 4. 275, Od. 4. 524; ij/xevos iv 
CKomfi II. 5. 771 ; OTTTTjpas Si Kara. OKoirids wrpvva vieodai each to his 
lookout-place, Od. 14. 261 ; ayyeXos airo T-qXavyios tpaivopttvos 01c. 
Theogn. 550 ; of Cifhaeron, Simon. 130 ; of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'IXias 
ok. ot the Trojan acropolis, Eur. Hec. 931 ; cf. Phoen. 233, Ar. Nub. 281, 
etc., and v. okotteXos : — metaph. the height or highest point of anything, 
Pind. N. 9. 112. 2. in Prose, simply, a watchtower, Lat. specula, 

Hdt. 2. 15 ; uiattip dirb ok. p.01 tpaivtrai Plat. Rep. 445 C. II. 

a looking out, spying, keeping watch, okottitjv e'x f "'> = OKomd^etv, 
Od. 8. 302, Hdt. 5. 13; KpvTTral ok. Xen. Hipparch. 4. 10, cf. Arat. 
883. III. iKoiriai, al, = 'Opua8ts, Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. 

Imag. p. 421. 

o-Komd£a>, Poet. Verb, hardly used but in pres. and impf., to look about 
one, spy from a high place or watchtower, II. 14.58: generally, to spy, 
explore, even on a plain, Od. 10. 260. II. trans, to spy out, 

search out, discover, c. ace, II. 10. 40, Anth. P. 9. 606, etc.: — so in Med. 
to look out for, watch, ribs Ovvvtas Theocr. 3. 26 ; vija Ap. Rh. 2. 9 1 8, 
etc. ; aor. OKomaodfievos Callicr. ap. Stob. 487. 14. 

o-Komdo), later form for foreg., OKOitiaOKOv Q. Sm. 2. 6 (al. -ia£ov). 

G-KomT|rns, ov, b, (oKoma) a highlander, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 16, 
34., 109 ; — where Suid. explains it a spy, scout, from oicomaw. 

o-kotn.u.os, ov, (ok6ttos) suitable to an end or object, Eust. Opusc. 13. 
28, etc. 

o-Komcopeop.a.1, Dep. to look about, observe from a high place as a watch 
or scout, Hermipp. Incert. 9 : generally, to spy, watch, observe, Ar. Vesp. 
361, cf. Xen. Cyn. 9. 2, Philostr. 784. 

o-Koiruopos or -ovpos, 0, (tapa) a watcher, scout, Philostr. 784, Alciphro 
1. 17. 

o-Koiros, 6, also 17, Od. 22. 396, Call. Del. 66, (2KEII-, ff/ceirrofiai) one 
that watches, one that looks about or after things, trapd. 5e okottov elotv 
I'- 2 3- 359 ! yvvaiKuiv Spuadtuv ok. ioai, of a housekeeper, Od. 1. c. : in 
Pind., of gods and kings, c. gen. loci, its guardian, protector, 'OXvpcrrov 
ok. O. I. 86; AdXov 6. 101 ; MayvqTtav, of Peleus, N. 5. 51 ; rbv vipo- 
6ev ok., tpvXaKa fipoTtuv Aesch. Supp. 381 ; hence also, okottoI tSiv dpTj- 
ptivtov Soph. Ant. 215; — in bad sense, one who watches or lies in wait 
for, Od. 22. 156 ; a watchful, jealous master, Soph. Aj. 945. 2. 

mostly, a lookout-man, watchman, watcher, stationed in some high place 
to overlook a country, esp. in war, Lat. speculator, II. 2. 792, Od. 16. 
365, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, I., 4. I, etc. ; hence r)iXiov . . QtSiv ok. i\b\ Kal 
dvopuiv h. Horn. Cer. 62 : also, one who watches or marks game, lb. I. 6, 
40: — in Horn., also, a spy, scout, II. 10. 324, 526, 561 (in which sense 
Xen. prefers KaraoKO-nos) ; so ok. Kal KaroirTTJpes orparov Aesch. Theb. 
36, cf. Eur. Tro. 956 : — a messenger who has been sent to learn tidings, 
Soph. O. C. 35, cf. Phil. 125 ; okottos, vauiv Karoirras Eur. Rhes. 
556. II. the distant mark or object on which one fixes the eye, a 

mark, Lat. scopus, OKOirbv aWov, bv ovnta tis jSdAei' dvfjp, aoofiai a'tKe 
rvx^P 1 Od. 22. 6 ; attb okotiov away from the mark, II. 344 ; anb ok. 
dprjK(vat, elprjoSat Plat. Theaet. 179 C, Xen. Symp. 2. 10; so irapa. 
okottov Pind. O. 13. 134 ; OKoita iirixtiv rb£ov to aim at it, lb. 2. 160 ; 
OKonov Tvyiiv Id. N. 6. 46 ; euvpoas wort to£ut7]S okottov Aesch. Ag. 
62S ; wore Togorai okottov, Togever' avSpbs rovoe Soph. Ant. 1033 ; 
okottov anovTioas a9\tov iptoi Antipho 123. 10 ; kirl okottov fiaWeiv 
Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 29 ; wapaAAdfai tov okottov ical afnapruv Plat. Theaet. 
194 A; aTTOTvyxaveiv okottov Id. Legg. 744 A ; OT0x&£ea6ai okottov Id. 
Rep. 519 C; vpbs okottov PKirruv Id. Gorg. 507 D: metaph. an aim, 


end, object, okottos rvpavviKos, to t)ov kt\. Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 9. Ill- 

name of a dance, Eupol. Incert. 131. (Some, wrongly, write it parox. 
ok6tios in signf. I, cf. Wolf Anal. 2. p. 469.) 
(7KopctKii,'co, fut. iw, strictly to bid one go is icopaicas, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 

16, Alciphro I. 38: — Pass, to be treated contemptuously, Lat. contumelia 
affici, Dem. 155. 15 (prob. not genuine, CobetV. LL. p. 48), Plut. Artox. 
27 ; ok. els x&pov aaefiuiv Philo I. 139. 

o-KopaKio-p.6s, b, contemptuous treatment, Plut. 2. 467 A, Lxx. 

«7KopoKto-Teov, verb. Adj. one must reject with contempt, Philo I. 267. 

atcopSag, v. 1. for icopdag, Mnesim. '\-nvorp. I. 18. 

o-KOpSivdo|j,ai, Ion. -eop.cu, Dep. : — to stretch one's limbs, yawn, gape, 
properly of men, dogs, etc., only half roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, 
Hipp. 262. 28, cf. Poll. 5. 168 ; hence also of a person tired or ennuye, 
orivta, Kexyva, OKop8iva//j.ai Ar. Ach. 30; ok. Kal Svo<j>op€ts Ran. 922, 
cf. Vesp. 642 : later also = Kapt]0apiai, to feel dull sick headache, to retch, 
vomit, Erotian. (Perhaps from Kbpvs 11, Kapa.) 

o-KopSiVT|p.a, aros, to, a yawning and stretching : a sick headache, 
Hipp. 1020 F ; written KopS(vr|u.a in Erotian. : — also crKopSivT]cr(A6s, 6, 
= foreg., Hipp. 1184 E; cf. Lob. Phryn. 511, who rejects the forms 
-taoptos, -iop.6s.) 

o-Kop8tov, to, (oKbpSov) a plant which smells of garlic, perhaps water- 
germander, Diosc. 3. 125, Orib. 196 Mai. 

o-KopSo-ei8Tjs, is, like garlic, cited from Diosc. 

o-KopSo-Jep-a, otos, to, a decoction of garlic, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. 
1. 410. 

o-KOp8o-Ado-apov, t6, in late Medic, assafoe/ida, laserpitium, Ducang. 

o-KopSov, t6, late form for oKbpoSov, garlic, often in Geop., etc. ; and 
used, metri grat., by Crates ap. Diog. L. 6. 85. Also Dim., o-Kop86viov, 
to, Diosc. Parab. 2. 112. 

o-KopSd-Trpao-ov, o~Kop8o<j>a'yia, o~KopSo4>6pos, v. sub OKopoo-. 

o-KopSoca, v. sub opt.0K0p56ai. 

o-KopSuXfj, tj, like KopbvKT] m, a young tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 6. 

17, I3-, 

crKopdpvXo;, o, a kind of beetle, scarabaeus, Hesych. 

o-Kopo8-dXp.T), 7), a sauce or pickle composed of brine and garlic, Cratin. 
'O5.5, Ar. Eq. 199, etc. 

cncopoSifo), to feed, dose with garlic, tpdoKtav tptXuv /i ioKopoSioas Ar. 
Eq. 946 ; esp. to train game-cocks on garlic for fighting, lb. 494 ; hence 
eoicopoSiopiivos primed with garlic, Id. Ach. 166, cf. Xen. Symp. 4. 9 : 
v. sub tpvoiyyoo}. II. to make like garlic, flavour with it, KadaXa 

Ka.OKopo5iopi.iva Diphil. 'AttoX. I. 13. 

crKopd8iov, to, Dim. of OKopoSov, in plur. stalks of garlic, Ar. PI. 818. 

2Kopo8o-p.dxoi, of, Garlic-fighters, Luc. V. H. 1. 13. 

crKopoSo-p.ijxtjT6s, 77, ov, made to resemble garlic, like garlic, tpvois Ar. 
Fr. 122. 

o-Kopo8ov, t6, contr. o-KopSov (q. v.), garlic, Lat. allium, the root of 
which consists of several separate cloves (yeXyTOes), and so distinguished 
from the onion (Kpo/xvov), and leek (rrpdoov) ; first in Hdt. (with Kpbp.- 
Itva) 2. 125., 4. 17, Hipp. Acut. 389 ; OKopoStav KetpaXr) Ar. Vesp. 679, cf. 
PI. 'JiS; — OKopbSois dXti<ptiv = oKopo5i£uv, Ar. Pax 502 ; oKbpoba </>a- 
ynv = ioKopoSiadai, Id. Lys. 690. II. ra ok. the garlic-market, 

Eupol. Incert. 5. 

o-Kopo8o-Trav8oK6VTpi-apTOir(oXis, iSos, t), Comic word in Ar. Lys. 
458, a garlic-bread-selling hostess. 

crKopo86-7rpao-ov, to, a kind of garlic, Diosc. 2. 1 83, in form OKopS-. 

o-KopoSo-ir(£X"r|S, ov, 6, a garlic-seller, Poll. 7. 198, in form OKopb-. 

o-KopoSo-cpayki), to eat garlic, Hesych. 

<7KOpo8o-(j>(ryia, r), eating of garlic, Diosc. Par. 2. 15 ; oicopo-, Theoph. 
Nonn. 

o-Kopo8o-d)6pos, ov, garlic-bearing, Schol. Ar. PI. 718, Pax 245; OKopS-, 
Eust. 

crKopoSoco, v. sub onoKopbbta. 

crKopoScdv, iavos, b, a bed of garlic, Hesych. 

o-Kopiraiva, t), a kind of fish, Ath. 320 F; fern, of OKopmos, ace. to 
Eust. 1129. 24, v. Lob. Path. 279. 

cncdp-rrEios, a, ov, Ion. -ijios, tj, ov, of the scorpion, Orph. L. 504. 616, 
Manetho I. 35. 

o-KopTria.ivop.cH, Pass, to be enraged, Procop., Suid. 

o-KopmfiKos, t), ov, of, belonging to a scorpion; rb ok. a remedy against 
the scorpion's sting, Byz. 

CTKopiriavos, tj, 6v, bom under the Scorpion, Basil. ; cf. Kpiavbs. 

o-KOpTri8i.ov, to. Dim. of OKopmos iv, Polyb. 8. 7, 6, 1 Mace. 6. 51. 

o-icopm£co, f. iota, to scatter, disperse, just like OKeddvvv/it, an Ion. word, 
used by Hecataeus (Fr. 371), ace. to Phryn. 218, ubi v. Lob. ; but else- 
where only in later writers, as Strabo 198, Lxx, and N. T. 

o-KopTri6-8T|KTos, t), ov, stung by a scorpion, Diosc. I. 4, Geop. 12. 13, 6. 

CTKopTrto-ei8T|s, is, scorpion-like : Tb ok. a plant, so called from the like- 
ness of its seed to a scorpion's tail, Diosc. Noth. 4. 195 ; also OKopttiovpos. 

o-Kopmoeis, eooa, ev, of a scorpion, Tvy.pa Nic. Th. 654, cf. Al. 145. 

o-KopTudSev, Adv. from, by a scorpion, ok. (SejioX-qpiivos Orph. L. 755. 

o-KopTTio-KTdvov, to, synon. for T)XtoTp6mov in Diosc, (Noth.) 4. 193. 


1470 

(TKOpmo-p,&xoS, ov, fighting with scorpions, a>cpis Arist. Mirab. 1 39. 

(TKopmov, to, a name of the o'lkvs dypios, Diosc.Noth. 4. 152. 

(TKopirlo-irX'rjKTos, ov, — OKopmoBrjKTOs, Diosc. 4. 195. 

(TKopiTtos, 6, a scorpion, Aesch. Fr. 155, Plat., etc. ; proverb. , virb ttovtI 
Xidco ok. <pv\dooeo Praxilla 4; kv iravrl ok. <ppovpu Xidca Soph. Fr. 35 : 
— ok. 6 x e paaws Arist. H. A. 5. 26 ; uioirep e^is r) ok. rjpictbs to KevTpov 
Dem. 786. 4 : — adulterers were punished with it, Plat. Com. #a. I. 21. 
(Perhaps akin to OKopo/3aios, which Hesych. quotes as equiv. to OK&pa- 
jSos, napafios.) II. a prickly sea-fish, Epich., etc., ap. Ath. 320, 

Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. III. a prickly plant, perhaps Spartium 

scorpius, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 2, etc. IV. the constellation 

Scorpion, Arat. 85, Eratosth. Catast. 7. V. an engine of war for 

discharging arrows, Plut. Marcell. i^.Bockh Urkunden p. 41 1, etc. 

o-KOpmovpos, ov, (ovpd) scorpion-tailed : esp. as the name of a plant, 
Scorpiurus sulcaltis (Sprengel), Diosc. 4. 28. 

crKopmo-<|>6pos, ov, producing scorpions, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 3. 5, Ptol. 

<7KOpTn.6op.at., = OK0piria'iV0[iai, Hesych. 

a-Kopms, iSos, f/, a kind of sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 5 ; v. 1. OKopiPpis. 

o-KopTricr(j,6s, 6, a scattering, Aquila V. T. 

orKopirurros, 77, ov, Verb. Adj. of OKopTrifa, dispersed, Jo. Chrys. 

trKopTN/rns, ov, 6, scorpion-like, name of a stone, Plin. H. N. 37. 10. 

o-Kopma>ST)S, es, contr. for OKopmoeiSrjS, of the Chelifer cancroides, an 
insect found in books, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 7 : — metaph. malignant, Poll. 6. 
125, Eust. 851.52. 

o-Kop-rricov, 6, = aicop-rrios v, arcubalista, Gloss. 

cncoTafeo, to grow dark, Lxx : cf. avOKordfa : — so in Pass., oroTaoBi\- 
Oerai Schol. Pind. N. 4. 64. 

o-KOTatos, a, ov, and in Diod. and Plut. 11. citand. os, ov, (okotos) in the 
dark, joined with a Verb, of persons. 1. before morning, okotoios 

SiTJ\0e Xen. An. 4. I, 5 ; etc ok. -naprjXOev Id. Hell. 4. 5, 18 ; or, 2. 

after nightfall, 77877 ok. dvf)yayov Id. Cyr. 7. I, 45, cf. An. 4. 1, 10: cf. 
Kve<paios. II. of things, dark, obscure, vv£ Diod. 3. 48 ; eviBpai 

Plut. Fab. 7. 

crKOTapia, 77, darkness, Hesych. 

CTKOTapxt)s or crKoTapxos, 6, the prince of darkness, Theod. Stud., who 
has also the verb oicoTapx^w. 

o-KOTao-p-os, 0, a being or becoming dark, tuiv bcp9a\p.uiv Diosc. 7. 8. 

crKOT&co, = (TKOTafa : Ep. 3 pi. okotouioi, Nic. Al. 35. 

<7K0T6ia, 77, = OK0Tia, Lxx. 

o-KOT6iviacrp.a, t6, a becoming dark, Gloss. 

o-KOTti.vo-ei.8Tis, €s, = okot&>87]s, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 163. 

o-KOTtivos, 77, 6v, (okotos) dark, like okotios, ok. vvktos ap/xa Aesch. 
Cho. 661 ; ok. tuiv (veprepaiv /3c-'\os lb. 286 ; ok. trepiPokai, of a scab- 
bard, Eur. Phoen. 276 ; tuttos Plat. Rep. 432 C ; 6Soi Xen. Cyn. 6. 5 ; tcL 
ok. OedoaoBai Plat. Rep. 520 C ; rd ok. Kal tb tj>ava Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 
I ; dvd to ok. irpoiBuv the darkness, Thuc. 3. 22 ; — of a person, in the 
dark, darkling, blind, Soph. O. T. 1326; aic. 6fip.a Eur. Ale. 385 ; — tcl 
OKoreivd the dark shadows in a picture, Plut. 2. 57 C. II. me- 

taph. dark, obscure, opp. to eWdytfios Kal tpavos (well-known), Plat. 
Symp. 197 A ; so Heraclitus was called 6 okothvos, Arist. Mund. 5. 5, 
Cic. Fin. 2. 5, 15 ; upooifuov Aeschin. 32. 41 ; ok. aKoai obscure reports, 
Plat. Criti. 109 E: secret, /J.t]xavrjiiara Eur. Beller. 4; bpicdvai Id. Bacch. 
611 : — Adv. -vws, ok. Sia\eyeo6ai Plat. Rep. 558 D, cf. Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 32. I. III. for Pind. N. 7. 901, v. sub kotuvos. 

o-kot61v6tt|S, 777-os, 77, darkness, Plat. Soph. 254 A. 

o-KOT€wo-<|>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Jo. Chrys. 

o-kot61vcoSt|S, es, (elSos) = okotuiStjs, Schol. Nic. Th. 28, Hesych., etc. 

ctkoteios, occasional f. 1. in Mss. for okotios. 

o-Korepos, &, ov, = okotios, ok. vv£ (Ruhnk. Svorj>eprj) Orph. Arg. 1045 ; 
cf. vvKrepos for vvxios, ^ocpepos for £6<pios, Svoipepbs, etc. 

ctkotetjco, (okotos) to hide oneself in darkness, Hesych. 

ctkoteco, = oicoToca, in Philo Byz. de vii Mir. 2, Greg. Nyss. 2. 670 B, 
but prob. f. 1. for okotooj, v. Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 44. 

o-KOTia, 77, (okotos) darkness, gloom, Ap. Rh. 4. 1698, Gregor. in Anth. 
P. 8. 187, 190, and other late writers; v. Moer. p. 354. II. in 

Architecture, the scotia or cavetto, a sunken moulding, so called from the 
dark shadow it casts, Hesych., Vitruv. 3. 3. 

o-KOTiaios, a, ov, = okotoios, Hipp. 595. 24, Poll. I. 69, v. Lob. Phryn. 
552. 

o-K0Tias, ov, 6, one who keeps in the dark, esp. a runaway slave, Lat. te- 
nebrio, Hesych. 

o-kotiJco, to make dark, Themist. 153 A: — Pass, to be dark, darkened, 
Plut. 2. 1 1 20 E ; Trj diavoiq Ep. Eph. 4. 18 ; x ^ fflc - T< ^ s <ppevas Tzetz. 

ctkotiov, to, = okotos, Or. Sib. 14. 6, where Dind. OKOTirjV. 

ckotios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ale. 123, Joseph. A. J. 19. 7, I : (okotos): 
— dark, darkling, vv£ Eur. Hec. 68, Ale. 269, etc.; OaXaftoi Id. Phoen. 
1542 ; of the nether world, Id. Ale. 125 : — of persons, in the dark, secret, 
clandestine, okStiov Se I ydvaro nr/Tr/p in secret his mother bare him, II. 
6. 24 ; so ok. eivai, Xex°s, vvpupivT-qpia- secret, stolen loves, Id. Ion 860, 
Tro. 44, 252; aic. Kvnpis Anth. P. 7. 51 ; and so some interpret Ota/v 
OKoTioi tpdivvOovOL Traides Iv Oavara), Eur. Ale. 989, but there it is more 


(TKOpirLOfJ.a^O^ <TKOT(Jb$ri$, 


w 


prob. of the darkness of death. 2. dark, obscure, of dithyrambs, 

Ar. Av. 1389; 77 Bid tuiv atoBrjOeaiv Kpiois Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
138 : — Adv. -jcus, Byz. II. in Crete, the boys before the age 

of manhood were called ok6tioi, because up to that time they lived at 
home in the pvxos or women's apartments, Schol. Eur. Ale. 989. 

<7KOTi.o-p.6s, 6, a darkening, ok, Kal <pu>TiOfiol aepos Cleomed. Math. p. 
49, cf. Eust. 849. 24. II. a becoming dark, darkness : dizziness, 

Lat. vertigo, Hesych. 

CTKOTtTas, ov, 6, epith. of Zeus, like Ke\.aivi(j>rjS, ve(pe\i]yep6TT)S, etc., 
Paus. 3. 10, 6 ; so in Steph. B., Zevs Skotivcis or -vas. 

o-KOTo-ptvIdco, (jSirecu) Comic word formed after OKOToStvidoj, in tene- 
bris concumbere cum aliqua gestio, Ar. Ach. 1 221. 

o-KOTO-8ao-C-7TUKv6-0pi|, Tptxos, o, fj, dark with shaggy thick hair, Kvvrj 
Comic word in Ar. Ach. 390. 

o-koto-Ssittvos, ov, eating in the dark, Hesych. s. v. facpooepKlas. 

o-KOTO-Blveco, to grow dizzy, to have a dizziness or vertigo, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 1. 

o-KOTo-Sivia, Ion. -Or), 77, dizziness, vertigo, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, 144 A, 
463. 3, Plat. Soph. 264 C ; cf. iKiyyos. — The form aicoTohivn in Mss. is 
prob. corrupt. 

o-KOTo-SuvLcio-is, 77, = foreg., Poll. 2.41., 4. 184. 

o-KOTO-8tvidti), = (r«oTo8(V6a), Ar. Ach. 1219, Plat. Theaet. 155 C, Legg. 
663 B, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 82. 

ctkot6-8Ivos, 6, = OKOToSivia, Hipp. Aph. 1249, 109 H, etc. 

o-koto-Sottjs, ov, 6, bringing darkness, i. e. death, vnvos Manass. Chron. 

4459- 

o-koto-6i8t|s, <?s, dark-looking, Plat. Phaed. 81 D Bekk. (al. okio€i5-). 

crKOToeis, effect, ev, poet, for okotios, dark, vt<pos Hes. Op. 553; £6<pos 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1106 ; vv£ Nic. Al. 188 : metaph., OKOToeooa 9euiv tsipi 81^77 
a dark, doubtful opinion, Emped. 3d. 

o-KOTOepyos, ov, working in the dark, K\t@avevs Manetho I. 80. 

o-KoToip6pos, ov, (Popa) devouring in the dark : metaph. malicious, 
mischievous, Hesych., Eust. 1496. 38. 

o-K0T6p.cu.va, 77, = oicoToiirjvrj, Anth. P. 13. 12, Or. Sib. 5. 479; cf. Phryn. 
499. 

crK0TO-p.T|8T)S, es, of dark counsel, wily, Eust. 1496. 37. 

o-KOTO-p.T|VT|, 77, a moonless night, Aristiu. I. 570, Euseb. V. Const. I. 59. 

o-K0T0Lvnyia,77, = foreg., Chrysipp. ap. Schoi. Ven. II. 2 1 . 483, Aquila V. T. 

o-KOTO-p.T]vios, ov, dark and moonless, vv£ Od. 14.457. 

o-koto-ttoios, 6v, making darkness, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 952 : — hence, 
o-kotottouco, Schol. II. 20. 3S ; and o-KOTOtroiia, 77, Dion. Areop. 

2K0'T02, ov, 6, (also eos, ovs, to, v. sub fin.), darkness, gloom, Od. 
19. 3S9, Pind., and Att. ; opp. to <pdos, Aesch. Cho. 320, Soph. Aj. 394, 
etc. ; to Tjjxkpa, Plat. Def. 41 1 B ; — often in II., always of the darkness of 
death, mostly in phrase, top 8e ok6tos 6oO€ /cdAu^ei'4. 461., 6. II, etc. ; 
also OTvyepbs 8' apa fuv okotos elXev 5. 47., 13. 672 ; so in Trag., e. g. 
okotw daviiv Eur. Hipp. 837 ; 77S77 pte wtptfiaWei ok. Phoen. 1453. 2. 

so of the nether world, Pind. Fr. 95 ; okotov vkpovTai Taprapov re Aesch. 
Eum. 72, cf. Pers. 223; tov del icard yds okotov dfievos Soph. O. C. 
1 701 ; icb ok., 4/tcV <paos Soph. Aj. 394 ; 777s okotw KiKpvmai Eur. Hel. 
62, cf. Hipp. 837 ; ok6tov ttvXol Id. Hec. I. 3. the darkness of the 

womb, (pvyovTa firjrpoOev okotov Aesch. Theb. 664; in plur., iv okotoioi 
V7)dvos T(0pa/i/j.6V7] Aesch. Eum. 665. 4. also of blindness, okotov 

fiXtireiv to see darkness, i. e. to be blind, Soph. O. T. 419 ; so okotov Se- 
dopKivai Valck. Phoen. 380, Diatr. 141 : — hence, of dizziness, fainlness, 
Hipp. 1 149 B ; ok. npb tuiv b]xp.aTwv Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 3 ; cf. okotuBi- 
vos. 5. metaph., ok6tu> Kpvirreiv, like Horace's node premere, to 

hide in darkness, Soph. El. 1396, cf. Pind. Fr. 171. 5., 252 ; so KaTex^iv 
vnb okotov Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 4 (cf. Aesch. Pers. 223) ; opp. to okotov ex (iv > 
to be in darkness, obscurity, Pind. N. 7. 19, Eur. Incert. 30. 8 ; kv okotw 
Kad-qpavos Pind. O. I. 134; Kal irepucaAinpai toioi Trpdypuaoi okotov Eur. 
Ion 1522 ; Bid okotovs kori it is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2. 5, 9 ; 
diropia Kal ok. Plat. Legg. 837 A, cf. Plut. 2. 146 B ; hence of a person, 
Mt]TpoTip:os 6 ok., like <5 cr/coTeifds, the obscure, the mystery, v. 1. Hippon. 
Fr. 112 : — also darkness, i. e. ignorance, Dem. 411. 25 ; but also deceit, 
ok. Kal dndrrj Plat. Legg. 864 C. 6. the dark part or shadows in a 

picture, Eust. 953. 51, Suid. s. v. direoKOTaip.iva. — A neut. nom. okotos, 
eos, tcS, also occurs, as in Pind. Fr. 106., 171. 5, Epich. 19. 9 Ahr.; and so 
now and then in Att., e. g. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 40., 2. 1, 25, Dem. 281. 3, 
Ameips. Incert. 1 1 ; but never in Ar. ; and in Trag. all the passages have 
been probably corrected, v. Aesch. Fr. 5, Eur. H. F. 563, II59, Meleag. 
14, 15 ; cf. Pors. Hec. 819, Piers. Moers. 355, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v., 
Dind. Eur. Hec. I. (Akin to OKia.) 

o-KOTO-c|>6pos, ov, bringing darkness, Eust. Opusc. 174. 68 : d>ope'ci>, 

lb. 236. 53. 

cfKOTO-c|)pcov, ovos, 6, 77, dark-minded; pun on the name AvKocppaiv, 
Schol. Lye. I. 

CTKOTOco, to make dark, darken, to blind, okotwooi j3\t(papa teal BeBop- 
icora Soph. Aj. 85. 2. to slay, Byz. II. in Pass., = cr«o- 

ToStvcdui, Plat. Prot. 339 E, Theaet. 209 E, etc. 

o-KOTciSrjs, es, contr. for OKOToeiBfjs, dark, Plat. Phaed. 81 B, Rep. 518 


<TKOT(l)$la — (TKvKia. 


C : obscure, Id. Crat. 412 B. II. dizzy, Hipp. 72 F ; ret ok. = 

CKorodivia, Id. Epid. I. 948, cf. 948 H. 

<rKOT(oSia, 77, a cezwg" dark, darkness, Phot. Bibl. 143. 28, Theol. 
Arithm. 6. 

o-KOT&>n.a, aros, to, dizziness, vertigo, Polyb. 5. 56, 7 (in plur.), Plut. 2. 
137 D, etc. 2. a slaughter, Byz. 

CTKOTOfjuxTiKos, 77, ov, causing dizziness, Diosc. 5. 43. 2. suffering 

from it, Id. 2. 78, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 71, etc. 

(rKOT<i>cn.s, 17, (okotocS) a darkening, eclipse, navTiKwv Swa/xeaiv gkot- 
wtreis Plut. 2. 414 D. II. dizziness, vertigo, Galen., Theoph. 

Protosp. p. 133 : but more usu. ffKorajpta. 

o-koutovAStos, ov, the Lat. scutulatus, scutulatio, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 
•p. 13, (tkoijt\(i)0"LS, ecus, 77, Byz. 

crKpiP\iTT]S, 6, a kind of cheese-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D. 

ctkCPoM^g), to look on as dung, to reject, treat contemptuously, Dion. H. 
de Oratt. I : — Pass., opp. to \ap:npi^o/j.ai, Pempel. ap. Stob. 460. 51, 
Lxx : also -\tv(o, Schol. Luc. 

<7KCPa\iKTos, 77, 6v, dirty, mean, ffic. apyvpia, of bribes, Timocreon I. 
6 ; Mss. OKvfiaXiKa, contra metrum. 

crKOpd\icrp.a, aros, To, = CKv0a\ov, Pseudo-Phocyl. 1 44. [a] 

<TKC(3a\icrp.ds, 6, contempt, rejection, Polyb. 30. 17, 12. 

(JKtiPaXov, to, dung, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 15, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 

1. 18, Plut. 2. 352 D : — refuse, leavings, diroSairviSiov Leon. Al. in 
Anth. P. 6. 302 ; Suirvov u-nb OKvfidKaiv lb. 303, etc. ; avSpa tto\vk\.o.v- 
tov, vavriXi-qs ok. Anth. P. 7. 276; Te<pprjs Xoiwbv €Tt ok. lb. 382 ; cf. 
Gataker Advers. p. 869 sq. (Commonly deriv. from is Kvvas @a\€tv, cf. 
OKOpaKL^ai. Others connect it with mewp.) 

ctkvP&\co8t|S, (s, (elSos) refuse-like, Byz. : to ok. = o~Kv&a\ov, Eccl. 

<j-KvPeXiTT|S olvos, 6, wine run from grapes without pressure, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Ac. 2. 9, Diut. 1. 5, Galen., etc. 

o-Kvo"L£ca, = o-Kiv6i(a), Hesych. 

<rKij8p.aivos, ov, = GKv9pumbs, dub. in Hesych.; v. Lob. Techn. 279. 

crKuSp-aiva), = <r/£ijfo/«ii, ^77 /xot, HdrpoKXe, oicvS/jxuve/xev II. 24. 592. 

<TKv£a, 77, (kvoj, Kviw, kvcvv) sexual desire, lust, Philet. 32. 

(TKv£dci>, to be at heat, of dogs (cf. Kanpaai), Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 8 ; of 
women, A. B. 12. II. to bark during sleep, Poll. 5. 86. 

crKv£op.ai., Dep., used by Horn, only in pres. : impf., cokv^ovto, gkv- 
{ovto Ch Sm. 3. 133., 5. 338 : Ep. aor. opt. aitvaoano (em-) Od. 7. 
306. To he angry or wroth with one, oiw^optivr] Art itarpi II. 4. 23., 
8.460; aicv^eaOai ol dire deovs 24. 1 13; pf) pot OKV^tv Od. 23. 209; 
absol. to be wroth, II. 8. 483., 9. 198. (Commonly deriv. from kvojv, to 
snarl, cf. Kvv^do/mi: but, ace. to Schol. Theocr. 16. 8, properly of an 
angry lion letting down his tmffKvviov, to look furious. From aicv^ojxai 
come CKuSjialvai, OKv9p6s.) 

SiajOaiva, 77, a fem. form of 'SicvSrjs, coined by Ar. Lys. 184. 

o-icCGapiov, to, Scythian wood, = 0a)pos, Schol. Theocr. 2. 88. 

2Kv9-apxt)S, ov, b, chief of the Scythians, Byz. 

2Ku0r|s, ov, 6: voc. ~S.Kv8d Theogn. 829, Ar. Thesm. 1112, etc.: — a 
Scythian, first in Hes. Fr. 1 7 : — proverb., SkvBuiv ip-npxa Ar. Ach. 704, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 2 : — metaph. any rude, rough person, iv Xoyois 2k. Plut. 

2. 847 F. 2. as Adj. Scythian, oiSr/pos Aesch. Theb. 817 ; cf. Xd- 
Avtfi. II. at Athens, a policeman, one of the city-guard, which 
was mostly composed of Scythian slaves, Ar. Thesm. 10 1 7, etc.; cf. 
to£ott]$ in. [CJ 

2icu9ta, 77, Scythia, Call. Dian. 174; 2ku9itjv8€, lb. 256: — SkuGljis, 
j), a name of Delos, Nicanor ap. Steph. B. ; cf. Hdt. 

2Kti0tfci>, f. taw, to be or behave like a Scythian; and so, 1. 

to drink immoderately, Hieron. Rhod. ap. Ath. 499 F; cf. imOKv- 
0i(a>. 2. from the Scythian practice of scalping slain enemies 

(Hdt. 4. 64), to shave the head, iaKv9io-p.ivos £vpw Eur. El. 241 ; cf. diro- 
o~nv9i£oi, xeipopLaKTpov. 

2kv9ikos, 77, ov, pecul. fem. also, 2kv9£s, i-Sos, ace, iv, Aeschin. 78. 
19, Scythian: — 77, -K-q (sc. 777), Alcae. 49, Hdt. : — al "ZkvQikoa a kind of 
shoes, like TlcpcriKai, icKvwvia, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. Adv. -kois, 
Strabo 513. 

2ku9lo-|x6s, o, Scythian manners or conduct, Epiphan. 

2kv9ictti, Adv. (2icv9i(u) after the Scythian fashion, Soph. Fr. 420 : in 
the Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4. 27, 59. [rt] 

2kv96-"yXw<to-os, ov, speaking Scythian, Manass. Chron. 6698 : — 2ku- 
Qoyv<Z>)io>v, "> Scythian-minded, lb. 3948 : — 2Kti9oAoiYos, b, a Scythian- 
killer, Theod. Prodr. in Notices des Mss. 8, 2, p. 1 71 : — 2Ku96p.TjTp6s, 
al, children of Scythian mothers, Tzetz. Anteh. 22 : — 2Kv9oTpd<f>os, ov, 
rearing Scythians, Manass. Chron. 3754. 

<tkv9os, 6, Aeol. for OKvcpos, Parmeno ap. Ath. 500 B. 

2kv9o-to|6tt|S, ov, 6, a Scythian bowman, v. 1. Xen. An. 3. 4, 15. 

o-Kv9pd£<o, to be angry, peevish, Eur. El. 830. 

crK-«j9paj;, 6, = OKvp0a£, q.v. 

crKv9p6s, a, 6v, angry, sullen, Menand. 'A8e\<f>. 13, Arat. 1 1 20. 

o-Ku9pcoTra.£a>, to look angry or sullen, be of a sad countenance, mostly 
in pres., Ar. Lys. 7, PI. 756 ; uis oudev r\a(3a -nXf/v cKv9pamd£eiv p.bvov 
Amphis Aff. I, cf. Antiph. $i\o9. 2 ; aor. I, ioKvQpumaoav dicovaavrts 


1471 

Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21 ; anvOpcairaaas Aeschin. 33. 5 ; pf. io~Kv9pamaKuis Dem. 
1122. 12 : cf. oxvOpomos. 2. to be of a. sad colour, Jac. Philostr. 

Imag. p. 378. 
crK'u9pa>7rao'p.ds, d, sadness of countenance, tSiv <pi\oo6(pmv Plut. 2. 

43 F- 

a-KuGp-oiirds, iv, also 77, 6v, Hipp. 1114 A, Ephor. Fr. 155, Plut. 2. 417 
C, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : (Ju\f) : — angry-looking, of sad or angry 
countenance, sullen, Eur. Med. 271, Hipp. 1172 ; op/iaTa, ofijia, itpbau- 
■nov Aesch. Cho. 738, Eur. Phoen. 1333, etc.; o~k. tivi Eur. Ale. 774; 
Iot tivi Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4; opp. to iKapos, cpatSpos, lb. 2. 7, 12., 3. 

10, 4: — also of affected gravity, Dem. 1 1 22. 20, Aeschin. 56. 31 : — to 
cKv8pam6v, = so i ., Eur. Ale. 797, cf. Bacch. 1252, Plat. Symp. 206 D. — 
Adv., CKvdpamws ex 6 '" Xen. Mem. 2. 7, I. II. of things, 
gloomy, sad, melancholy, yrjpas Eur. Bacch. 1252 ; -oripa dSds, Archyt. 
ap. Stob. 13. 2 ; /ueA.77 Paus. 10. 7 ; trvXat Plut. Demosth. 30, etc. : — esp. 
of colour, sad-coloured, dark and dull, Lat. tristis, opp. to Xapnrpus, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 

CTKu9pcDirdTT]S, 777-os, 77, sxdlenness, Hipp. Coac. 152 D, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 8, etc. 

(TKv\aSei|>T|S or -os, 6, = ffKvkooiipr]s, Eust. 450. 6. 

crKijAd.Kai.va, 77, poet. fem. of <r«vA.a£, Anth. P. 9. 604. [a] 

crKvAaKeia, 77, the breeding or training of dogs, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, 
Poll. 5. 51. 

(TKCXdKeios, a, ov, of puppies, icpia Hipp. 536. 10, Sext. Emp. P. 

3- 22 5- 

o-;cti,\aK£iip.a, to, a whelp, cub, contemptuously of a boy, Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 2. 241 A, Anth. P. 3. 7. [a] 

o-KijAaK6TJS, 0, poet, for GK\>\a£, Opp. C. I. 481., 4. 227. 

o-Kv\aKevTT|9, ov, 6, a dog-trainer, Himer. ap. Phot. 373. 

<j-KiiAttK6ij<D, (o'KdA.af) to pair dogs for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7. 
I, Arr. Cyn. 31. 3 : — Pass., vtto Kvicaivrjs aitvXaKtveaOai to be suckled by 
a she-wolf, Strabo 299. 

a-KCXd-Ki], 77, poet. fem. of oitv\a£, dub. in Orph. Arg. 982. [a] 

o-Ki)XaKT]86v, Adv. like a young dog, puppy-like, Synes. 90 A. 

o-KvAaKivos, 77, ov, of young dogs, Gloss, [a] 

crKvAaKiov, to, Dim. of CKuAaf , Plat. Rep. 539 B, Xen. Cyn. 7. 3 : 
hence, of other young animals, Poll. 5. 15. [a] 

CTKOAaKiTi-s, t), protectress of dogs, of Artemis, Orph. H. 35. 12. 

crK5AaKO-8p6p.os, ov, wpa, of the dog-days, Poeta de Herb. 140. 

CTKCAareo-KTovos, ov, dog-killing, Glycon ap. Hephaest. 62. 

o-KvAaKOTpocjua, 77, a breeding, rearing of dogs, Opp. C. I. 436. 

<TKijAaKOTpo<j>iKds, 77, ov, of or for the rearing and keeping of dogs : 
77 aic. (sc. T(x VT l)' l h' s art > A e '- N. A. 6. 8. 

o-KBAaKO-rpocJjos, ov, keeping or rearing dogs, evirq Opp. H. I. 719. 

o-KvAaKcoS-ns, es, (e?8os) like a young dog : to ok. a puppyish character, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 4. 

o-K-uAajj, 6.K0S, 6, and (as always in Horn., and Hes.) 77 : — a young dog, 
a whelp, puppy, Od. 9. 289., 12. 86, Hes. Th. 834 ; kvcov a[ia\^ai irepl 
GicvXcLKtaai (le&aio~a Od. ao. 14 : in full, en. kvvos Hdt. 3. 32 :^gene- 
rally, a dog, masc. in Eur. Bacch. 338, Plat. Rep. 375 A, etc.; fem. in 
Plat. Parm. 128 C, Xen. Cyn. 7. 6; a5ov Tpiispavos aic, of Cerberus, 
Soph. Tr. 1098. 2. of other young animals, opeoKoaiv ffKv\di:wv 

■neKayicDv tz, Eur. Hipp. 1 277 ; apKTOv Luc. D. Mar. I. 5 ; yaXtrjs Nic. 
Th. 689 ; of a dolphin, Arion Bgk. p. 567 (cf. o/cvXXa) : — the Gram- 
marians are called cr«uAa«es ZtjvoSotov whelps of his litter, in Anth. P. 

11. 321. Cf. CKV/J.V0S. II. a chain (cf. canis, catellus, in Plaut.), 
Plat. Com. 'EAA. 5 ; a chain or collar for the neck, Polyb. 20. 10, 8; 
whence Hermst. restores cicv\aica for Kopaita in Luc. Nee. II. III. 
o"xW a axppoSiotaKov, Hesych. (Prob. akin to aicvKKai, from the nature 
of young dogs, cf. ~2itv\Xa : still it may be akin to kvojv, as citvOpos 
is.) [v] 

o-KvAdu, a rare form for a/cvXtvcu, Anth. P. 3. 6. 

crKvAeia, 77, a despoiling, esp. of a slain enemy, Lxx. 

<7KTJAevp.a, aros, to, esp. in pi. the arms slript off a slain enemy, spoils, 
Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion 1145, Thuc. 4. 44. [C] 

o-KiiAeuo-is, f/, = atcv\eia, Symm. V. T. : — omiAsup-ds, v, Eust., etc. 

o-KvAeu-rr|S, ov, 6, one who strips a slain enemy, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

crKvAevTiKos, 77, ov, stripping a slain enemy, 'AO-nva Tzetz. Lye. S53. 

cKviXevco, (ffttvKov) to strip or despoil a slain enemy of his arms (for it 
was not right to take off the clothes also, Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spoliare, 
first in Hes., and Hdt. Construct. : c. ace. pers. et rei, Kv/tvov Ttvx ia 
air' uipiav OKuKevoavTes Hes. Sc. 468 ; c. ace. pers. only, ok. vacpovs Hdt. 
1. 82, Thuc. 4. 44, etc. ; hence aic. v6\us Polyb. 9. 10, 13 : — c. ace. rei 
et gen. pers., 07rAa ok. tuiv iroXepiiaiv Lys. 123. 44, cf. Xen. An. 6. 1, 
6, Hell. 2.4, 19; so ok. tl &.TTU twos Hdt. 9. 80: — later c. ace. pers. et 
gen. rei, ok. tovs Te\£VTi)oavTas it\t)v ottKojv Plat. i. c. ; uij.(pio0aivav 
Sepjuaros Nic. Th. 379. (Akin to ov\aoj, ovXevai.) 

o-KvAecu, = foreg., C. I. no. 4077, Eust. 

<TKiJ/Vf|Tpi.a, 77, she who strips a slain enemy, irapBtvos 'Lye. 853. 

crKi5\T|-<j)6pos, ov, poet, for oicvhofopos, Anth. P. 9. 428. 

o-KuAia, to., dogfish, Lat. caniculae, Arist. H. A. 6. 10, 10 sq. 


1472 


1 l Kv\\a'—(TKvrov. 


2KvAA.fi, tjs, 77, Od. 11. 235 ; elsewhere in Od., SkuXXtj, Scylla, 
daughter of Crataei's, a monster inhabiting a cavern in the Straits of 
Sicily, Od. 12. 85 sq., 108, 230, 245 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1 233, etc.; — a fable 
that afterwards underwent many changes, v. Heyne and Voss on Virg. 
Eel. 6. 74- (From OKvkXca, because she rended her prey in pieces, Od. 
12. 96, 245. Not from aitv\a£, for the dogs in her womb belonged only 
to the later legend.) 

o-KvXAfipos, or, as Bekk., KvXXapos, (gkvWoj) a kind of crab, which, 
being unprotected by a shell, fixes itself in empty snail-shells ; perhaps, 
the hermit-crab, cited from Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 32. 

o-KuXXo-irviKTTjs, ov, 6, dog-throttler, choke-dog, as interp. of the 
Lydian name Candaides, Tzetz. Hist. 6. 482 : (v. Curt. 84.) 

o-kijXXos or o-kijXos, 6, = GKv\a£, E. M. 720. 191, Hesych. 

SKT'AAfl, aor. 'ioicvXa; — Pass., aor. eGKv\0rjv Eust. 769.41., 1516. 
57 ; in Eccl. also eGKvXrjv [u] : pf. tGKv\/j.ai, v. infra. To skin, flay ; 
generally, to rend, mangle, GKvWovTai, of dead bodies torn by fish, 
Aesch. Pers. 577; — Med., OKvXaio Kapr] may'st thou tear thy hair, Nic. 
Al. 412 ; — Pass., ioKvXrai . . k'iklvvos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 175 ; ZokvXtcu 
81 KO/J.T] lb. 259. 2. metaph. to trouble, annoy, Lat. vexare, OKv\as 

Kal vfipioas Hdn. 7. 3 ; gk. tov arparov Id. 4. 13 ; tov StSaGKaXov Ev. 
Marc. 5. 35, Ev. Luc. 8. 49 : — Pass, or Med., //t) gkvWov trouble not 
thyself, Ev. Luc. 7- 6 ; GKv>Jqvai trpos Tiva to take trouble for him, Eccl. 
(From gkvWoj come gkv\ov, gkv\ov: cf. GKvka£, 'SuvWa: Curt. 114, 
compares kogkvK/mxtiov, quisquiliae.) 

cncviXna, a.Tos, t<5, hair plucked out, icSfiTjs G/cvX/xaTa Anth. P. 5. 1 30 ; 
fficvXfia Ko/irjs lb. 248 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 73. 

o-KvXp.6s, 6, (gkvWw) a rending, mangling, Anth. P. 5. 199, Schol. II. 
17- 62. 2. metaph. in pi. troubles, griefs, Lxx, Artemid. 2. 30, 

Manetho 4. 364. 

crKCAoSeijifco, to tan hides, Ar. PI. 5 1 4. 

<tkvXoSei]/t]9, ov, 6, (8ttpoi, Seif/eai) a tanner of hides, Ar. Av. 490, Eccl. 
420 ; cf. 0KvTo84ipi]S, from which it differs only in the quantity of the 
first syllable: — so crKvXd-8sij">S, 0, Dem. 781. 18. — Also aiwXaSiiprjs, 
~os, q. v. 

o-kOXov, t6, (gkvWco, perhaps also akin to av\aco, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
Ki\aiv6s 3) : — mostly in plur. CKv\a, like evapa, the arms stript off a 
slain enemy, spoils, Lat. spolia. Soph. Phil. 1428, 1431, I. T. 74, El. 7, 
1000, Thuc. 4. 134, OKvXa ypacpeiv to write one's name on arms gained 
as spoils, which were then dedicated to a deity, Valck. Eur. Phoen. 577, 
cf. Cycl. 9, Thuc. 2. 13., 3. 57 ; — rarely in sing., like ZKcop, booty, spoil, 
prey, gkvXov olaivois Eur. El. 897, cf. Rhes. 620; metaph., gkvXov tt)i/ 
vwaTtiav <pep€o6at Plut. Mar. 9. — For o-KtiXov, v. sq. 

ctkvXos [y], eos, to, an animal's skin, lion's hide, etc., t& 8e gk. avSpl 
icaXviTTpr] Call. Fr. 142, cf. Theocr. 25. 142, Anth. P. 6. 35, 165 ; the 
outer husk of a nut, Nic. Al. 270: — in Nic. Th. 422, the pi. aicvka 
occurs. 

(ricOXo-d^opos, ov, receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6. 161 ; Zeis gk., as a 
transl. of the Rom. fupittr Ferelrius, Dion. H. 2. 34. 

o-Ki)Xo-xopT|s, is, delighting in spoils or booty, Anth. Plan. 214. 

o-KvXoco, (gkv\os) to veil, cover, Hesych. 

crKvXo-15, tj, (gkvWw) = gkvX/jlos, Hesych. 

o-Kwp.v-a,Ywy«o, to lead about whelps, Eust. 1098. 49, Schol. II. 17. 133. 

<ricv|iv«ios, a, ov, belonging to whelps, Suid. 

CTKUp.veiJco, = GKvKaKfvcu, Philostr. Imag. 2. 18. 

ctkv|aviov, t<5, Dim. of okvjjlvos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 9: — <xkvu.vi<xkos. 6, 
Theod. Prodr. 

SKT'MNOS, 0, (and in Eur. Or. 1493, 77), any young animal, esp. a 
lion's whelp, II. 18. 319 ; in full, aic. Xiovros Hdt. 3.32, Eur. Supp. 1222, 
Ar. Ran. 1431 ; Xtaivns Soph. Aj. 987; also a. Kvkov Eur. Bacch. 699 ; 
\vyyos Lasus 4 Bgk. ; apinov, lA.ec/xzT/ros Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 5 and 27; 
a\.umeiws Plut. Lycurg. 18 : — in poets, then of men, 'Axi'AAeios ok. Andr. 
1171, cf. Rhes. 382 ; of women, Or. 1213, 1388. Cf. GKv\a£. 

(7Kvp.vo-TOK«o, to produce its young alive, Arist. ap. Ath. 314 C. 

crKV[XVo-Tpd(j>os, ov, suckling, rearing whelps, Byz. 

o-kvviov, t6, (gkv£cu) the skin above the eyes, Nic. Th. 177, 443, Poll. 2. 
66, in plur. : cf. (irtGKvviov. [y] 

o-KVTT<j>eios, o-icuir<|>os, v. sub OKVCptlOS, OKV(pOS. 

o-scCpdco, o-Kupoco, said to be collat. forms of GKipriaj, dub. for Gicipoai. 

cKvp8aXios, 6, crKvpGoXtov, t6, and <TKvp0aJ, o-Kij9pa|, auos, 6, like 
Kvpaavios, Lacon. for veavias, Hesych. 

crKuptirTco, = KvptTTOi, Suid. 

a-Kvpov, t6, a plant, prob. the same as aaicvpov, Nic. Th. 75. 

o-K-upos, 6, = cmpos, i. e. Xarvvrj, the chippings of stone, Schol. Pind. P. 
5. 124, Hesych. 

SicCpo;, 17, the isle of Scyros, one of the Sporades, not far from Euboea, 
so called from its ruggedness (cf. foreg.), Horn. ; alireia II. 9. 688 : — Adj. 
2Kiipi05, a, ov, of or from Sc, Pind. Fr. 73, etc. ; 2/c. apxy, proverb, of 
a useless acquisition, Eust. 782. 52. — ticvpios, o, a Scyrian, Hdt. 7. 183 : 
— Adv. %Kvp66ev,from Scyros, II. 19. 332. 

a-Kvpooi, = GKippSw, to pave with stones, Hesych.: — Pass, to become hard 
or indurated, prob. f. 1. in Hipp. 


o-KiipuSTjs, eg, (ffSos) stony, rooky, Eust. Dion. P. 520. 

o-KiipuTos, 77, 6v, paved with stones, gk. 656s a paved road, Lat. via 
strata, BSckh Expl. Pind. P. 5. 90 (125). 

CTKvo-p.65, ov, 6, (oic6£ai) anger, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 134. 

<7KtiTdXT|, 17, a stick, staff, baton, esp. a thick stick, cudgel, v. Ruhnk. 
ap. Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 209 D, Nitzsch Melet. Horn. 1. 75 sq., Diod. 3. 8, 
etc. ; gk. aypti\aios of Hercules' club, Anth. P. 9. 237 ; cf. okvtoAis : — 
hence, 1. at Sparta, a staff, used as a cypher for writing dispatches, 

thus : — a strip of leather or paper was rolled slantwise round it, on which 
the dispatches were written lengthwise, so that when unrolled they were 
unintelligible : commanders abroad had a staff of like thickness, round 
which they rolled these papers, and so were able to read the dispatches : 
— hence, a Spartan dispatch, Thuc, 1. 131, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 
991, Plut. Lysand. 19, A. Gell. 17. 9; and, metaph., a message or mes- 
senger, as Pind. calls the bearer of his ode GKVTaXa MoiGav, O. 6. 154, 
where the Schol. quotes axyv/ievr) gkvtoAt) Archil. (Fr. 82), cf. Plut. 2. 
152 E. 2. a pole or staff, like those of a sedan-chair, Lxx. 3. 

a strickle, ruler for levelling grain, etc., in measuring, Poll. 4. 
170. 4. a wooden tally or ticket on a money-bag, etc., Diod. 13. 

106. 5. a strip or rod of metal, Heliod.9. 15. II. a 

sucker or shoot cut off the stem to plant, Geop. 9. n, 4. III. 

a cylinder or roller wherewith heavy weights are moved, Arist. Mechan. 
9. I., II. I. IV. a serpent, of uniform roundness and thickness, 

Nic. Th. 384. 2. a fish, Opp. H. 1. 184. (If the deriv. from gkv- 

tos is right, the Laced, usage would seem to be the orig. sense : prob. 
however better from f va, f vXov.) [a] 

o-KVTfiXT)-<|)ope'a>, to carry a GKvraKrj, Strabo 688. 

o-kCtSAlos, ov, 6, cudgel-shaped, gk. g'ikvos a long cucumber, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 4, 6, Ath. 74 A ; ai\6s gk., Juba ap. Ath. 177 A. 

cricBTdXiov, to, Dim. of gkvtSXov, a little staff baton, Ar. Av. 1283, 
Nicopho 'A$/>. 2. 2. a little pipe, flute, Poll. 4. 82. 3. a 

lever, handle for turning a windlass, etc., Hero Spir. 230 A. II. 

name of a plant, = kotv\t)8u;v, Diosc. 4. 92. [Ace. to analogy, a: but 
ace. to Schol. Ar., 1. c, a ; v. Meineke ad Nicoph.] 

o-kCtovXis, iSos, fj, like GKVTaXr], but with dim. sense, a small cudgel, 
Hdt. 4. 60. 2. = gkvtoXwv 1. 3; esp. as used by fishermen for 

drawing the net to land (hence Lat. scutulae), Ael. N. A. 12. 43. 3. 

= gicvtoXt] 1. 2, Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 3. 4. = gkvtoXtj i. I, Diod. Ex- 

cerpt. Vat. p. 12, Aen. Tact. 22. fin., etc. 5. = gkvtciKi] a, Geop. 4. 

3, 11 ; hence a withy, willow wand, Strabo 818. 6. an engine for 

hurling fire, Suid. II. a finger-joint, like <paAay£ in, Poll. 2. 

144, Galen. III. a small crab, of the mpis kind, Hesych. 2. 

a kind of caterpillar, E. M, 720. 45. 

CTicCTfiXio-p.6s, d, cudgelling : esp. club-law, such as prevailed at Argos, 
Diod. 15. 57, Plut. 2. 814 B, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 534. 34. 

triojTaXov, t6, = gkvto.\t], a cudgel, club, mace, Pind. O. 9. 45, Hdt. 3. 
137, Ar. Eccl. 76, Xen. An. 7. 4, 15. II. said to be a Sicil. word 

for Tp6:x>]\os, but v. sub gkvtov. [u] 

o-KuroiXoco, to cudgel, E. M. 720, Hesych. 

o-KTJTaXoiTds, 77, ov, = pa/35airds, E. M. 720. 

o-KCrdpiov, t6, Dim. of gkvtos, Anaxil. Avpoir. I. II. a little 

shield (scutum), Hesych., s. v. GKOvrapiov. 

o-KuTeia, 77, shoemaking, Hipp. 820 D (vulg. gkvtitjs), Poll. 7. 80: also 
gk. Tex v V' Manetho 4. 321. 

o-Kureiov, to, a shoemaker's workshop, Teles ap. Stob. 95. 21, v. 
Horn. 9. 

o-KUTevs, ecus, 6, (gkvtos) a shoemaker, cobbler, Ar. Av. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, Xen. Ages. I. 26, etc. Pecul. fern. omrreiPTpia, prob. 1. Hesych. 

o-KtJTSvo-is, ecus, Tj, = aKVT(ia, Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. I, 6. 

o-ki3t€v&>, to be a shoemaker, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22. 

o-KUTrj, fj, v. sub GKVTOV. 

cncuti£co, to scourge, Hesych. 

o-kOtikos, 77, ov, (gkvtos) skilled in shoemaking, Ep. Socr. 13: 7) -kt\ 
(sub. Tir/yrt) = OKVTOTopiia, Plat. Rep. 374 B, etc. 

o-kutivos, 77, ov, (gkvtos) leathern, made of leather, h&gti£ Anacr. 19 ; 
&va£vpi8es, OKev-q Hdt. 1. 71., 7. 71; ir^oiov Hdt. I. 194; a/j.a£is Ar. 
Nub. 880 ; X" T P a Crates 2a^. I ; vnoKecpaXaiov Hipp. Art. 798 ; Kpavrj 
Xen. An. 5. 4, 13 : — gkvtivov KaCOeifiivov a leathern phallus (of comic 
actors), Ar. Nub. 538 ; cf. gvkivos 11. 2. metaph., of skin and 

bone, gaunt, gk. 8aip6via Anth. P. 11. 361. [u] 

ctkijtis, idos, 77, Dim. of gkvtos, Diog. L. 4. 56. 

o-KVTO-Ppaxuov, ovos, 6, 77, with the leathern arm, nickname of Dio- 
nysius the historian, Ath. 515 D, cf. Sueton. Gramm. 7. 

o-KOTo8ei|/€a>, to dress leather, Poll. 7. 81. 

o-KOTO-Be'iJ/Tjs, ov, 6, a leather-dresser, currier, Theophr. Char. 17, Plut. 
Num. 17; cf. GKv\oS4ipr]s. 

o-kvto-SciJ/ikos, 77, 6v, of ox for curriers or currying, Theophr. H. P. 3.. 
*7> 5-> 5- I 5> 2 : — V -"V ( sc - T *X vr l)> <he art of leather-dressing. 

o-KijTd-8£v|/os, 6, = gkvto8£-Jjt]s, Plat. Gorg. 517 E. 

o-kutov, rdf in Sicilian, rf>e neck, in pi., Archil. (109) ap. Erotian. (where 
for t6\v GKiJTav should be read rd okvto), Galen., Hesych. : — in a Dor. 


<TKVT07r(lo\})S — crKw^/ig. 


fragm. (Sophron?) ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 1283, the best Ms. has icaraffKVTa 
(i. e. Kara OKvra) for OKvraXa. — Hesych. has okvttj (?)• KecpaXfj. 

<TKth-o-irciXT)S, ov, o, a leather-seller, Poll. 7. 80. 

o-KVTOppacjxJs, 6, (pajrrcu) a shoemaker or leather-worker, Oribas. in 
Cocch. Chirurg. 161 : — Verb, -pacfjcu, Theod. Metoch. 

SKT'TOS, to, like kvtos, a skin, hide, esp. a dressed or tanned hide, 
Od. 14. 34, Hipp. Art. 799, Ar. Eq. 868, Pax 669 ; d kftParcu yevoiVTO 
Okvtovs Xen. Eq. 12. 10; rwv okvtwv pvTLOts Plat. Symp. 191 A; okv- 
tujv tojutj Id. Charm. 173 D; sub fin. II. anything made of 

leather, esp. a whip, Derh. 572. 27, Plut. Pomp. 18, etc. ; okvtij @\eireiv 
to look scourges, i. e. as if one was going to be whipt, Eupol. Xpvo. ytv. 
12, Ar. Vesp. 643; o vovs ?jV hi rots okvtcoi (but with reference to 
Cleon the tanner), Ar. Pax 667 ; ok. t£jj.v£iv ds vovQwiav acppovaiv Ep. 
Socrat. p. 28 : also, the leather?i phallus introduced in Att. Comedy ; cf. 
cvkivos 11. (Cf. Sanskr. shu, skunomi (lego) ; Lat. obscurus, scutum, 
cutis: Curt. 1 13.) [okvtos with v is very dub., v. Draco p. 83. 9, Br. 
Ar. PI. 514, Vesp. 643, Pax 667. Therefore in passages like Theocr. 25. 
143, Lye. 1316, okvXos or kvtos should prob. be written.] 

o-kOtotojasiov, t6, a shoemaker's shop, Lys. 1 70. 9, Macho ap. Ath. 
581 D (v. 1. -tov). 

crKVTOTop.e&), to cut leather, esp. for shoes ; to be a shoemaker, Ar. PI. 
162, 514, Plat. Rep. 454 C ; ok. viroSfjixara Plat. Charm. 161 E. 

o-Kt)TOTOH.ia, fj, a cutting out of leather ; esp. shoemaking, Plat. Rep. 
397 E, cf. Charm. 173 D. 

ctkvtotojxikos, fj, bv, of or for a shoemaker, to ok. irXrjOos Ar. Eccl. 
432; 6 ok. = 6 okvtotojios, Plat. Rep. 443 C; fj -itfj (sc. Tix"t]),= 
foreg., lb. 333 A, etc. ; fj arie. Ttyvr], Aeschin. 14. I. 

<7KVTO-Top.os, 0, (rkjaiai) a leather-cutter, a worker in leather, II. 7. 221, 
Plat. Rep. 601 C, Xen., etc. : esp. a shoemaker, cobbler, Ar. Eq. 740, 
Lys. 414, Plat. Gorg. 447 D, etc. 

o-KOTO^rpa-yew, to eat, gnaw leather, kvwv Luc. Indoct. 25, Alciphro 

3- 47- 

o-KVTO-cjj&'yos, ov, (cpayeiv) leather-eating, v. 1. Poll. 6.40. 

(TkOtooj, to cover or guard with leather, £v\ivai eOKVTaijxivat /id^aipat 
Polyb. 10. 20, 3 ; To£a late. Bockh Urk. p. 1 11, etc. 

<TKtiT(!o8t]S, es, (eZSos) like leather, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 24. 

o-Kij({)6ios, a, ov, like a OKv<pos, Siiras Stesich. Fr. 7- [y ; but Stesich. 

I. c. has v (unless we read with Bgk. OKv<piov) ; cf. sub OKv<pos.} 
ckij^j V'— o~Kv<pos, Gloss. 

driic^iov, to, Dim. of OKvcpos, Ath. 477 E : — also o-kv<j>iBiov, E. M. 
549. 13 ; o-KV(j>a.pt.ov, Gloss. II. Medic, the skull, Paul. Aeg. 

3. 22. 

o-Kucj>io-p.6s, 6, a surgical operation on the eye, Boiss. Anecd. I. 230. 

crKi54>o-Ei8-r|S. is, like a OKv<pos, Ath. 499 A. 

o-Kvi<j>o-KuvaKTOS, ov, ivhirled about by cups, drunken, Epich. ap. 
Hesych. s. v. 

<tkij<j>os, ov, o, and o-kvcJ>os, eos, to : — a cup, can, esp. used by poor 
country folks, Od. 14. 112, where Aristarch. reads Bailee oici(f>ov, whilst 
Aristoph. Byz. had SwKe OKvtpos : however the neut. is used by Epich. 
61 Ahr., and even in Att., as Eur. Cycl. 390, 411, Archipp. 'Aficp. 3 ; 
though Eur. has the masc. in Cycl. 256, 556, etc., cf. Ath. 498 E ; the 
masc. also in Alcman 18, Anacr. 82, Simon. 247 : — of wooden milk- 
vessels, Theocr. I. 143 ; kiooov ok., iuooivov ok., = kioov{3i.ov, Eur. 11. c, 
Andromed. 30. (Prob. from kvui to contain, akin to Kvipos 11, KiircWov, 
kvtttj etc.) [y : — yet Hes. Fr. 42. 2, 5, Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. 
Ath. 1. c, have 5, in which case it was purposed to write OKvircpos : but 
even if the word was so pronounced in Ion. and Aeol., yet the spelling of 
the old form was prob. not changed, Seal. Euseb. Chron. 119, Wolf praef. 

II. p. lxxi ; cf. Z«pvplr], &<pis, <pik6oo(t>os, fipoxos, la^eon.] 
<7Kv4)a)p.a, aros, to, = foreg., Aesch. Fr. 1 71. 
o"K(oXT)KCa(7iS, fj, = OK0iXijicaioi.s, Theodot. V. T. 

aKcoVriKiaco, to breed worms, be wormealen, Achmes Onir. 60 and 65, 
Geop. 10. 90, 5. 

ctkg>Xt|Ki£g), to be like a worm, esp. to move slowly, Hesych. : of the 
pulse, to beat feebly and irregularly, Galen. 

ctko)Xt|Kiov, to, Dim. of 0K6SXrj£, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 18., 6. 17, etc. 

o-kco\t|kitt]S, ov, 6, wormlike, K-qpos Diosc. I.79- 

<rKti>\T]K6-f3peoTOS, ov, eaten of worms, zuormeaten, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 
I, Act. Apost. 12. 23. 

<tk<oXtiko-6i.8t|S, es, wormshaped, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 3, Galen. 2. 730. 

<rK<oXT)KO-K<ip.irr|, fj, a kind of caterpiller, Eccl. 

o-KCi)XT|KOTOKea>, to breed, produce worms, of animals that produce their 
young in this shape, Arist. Gen. An. 1.21,7 : — Pass, to be bom in this 
shape, lb. 2. I, 28. 

o-K(oXt]KOTOKta, fj, a breeding of worms, cited from Arist. 

o-kcoXt)ko-t6kos, ov, breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 9, etc. 

o-KcoXT)KO-<t>a,Yos, ov, eating worms, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 

crKcuXTiKdo|J.ai, Pass, to breed worms, be wormealen, Theophr. H. P. 

4. 14, 2, C. P. 4. 14, 4, etc. 

o-ko>Xt]k<«>St|s, «, contr. for OKwXrjicott.b'fjs, to. ok. the grubs or larvae of 
insects, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 9, 6. 


1473 

o-kco\t|ic&>oxs, ecus, fj, a being wormealen, as Steph. Theophr. H. P. 7. 
5, 6 for 

2KJVAH3, tjkos, 0, a worm, esp. the earthworm, Lat. lumbricus, uiot€ 
OKi)\rj£ iirl ya'ut\ k<llto TaOds II. 1 3. 654; of the grubs or larvae of in- 
sects, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1111, Fr. 503, Nicopho 'A<pp. 1; l£ ov o\ov okov 
yiverai to £aiov Arist. H. A. I. 5, 3, cf. Gen. An. 2.' a 'l, 10 ; of worms in 
trees and wood, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 6, etc. ; in animals, Arist. H. A. 
2. 15, 10, Luc. Alex. 59; cf. silkworm, Eust. Opusc. 304. 70 : — metaph., 
of KoXaKes . . ovoias OKdiXrjKes Anaxil. Incert. 1. II. the thread 

which is spun or twisted from the distaff, Epigen. XIovt. I. III. 

said also to be Aeol. for KoXoKvpia, Plat. Com. 'EXA. 8 ; cf. Phot. 
s. v. IV. a wormshaped cake, Alciphro Fr. 10. V. a 

heap of threshed corn, also &vt\os, Hesych. 

<rKO)Xo-(3aTi£o), to walk on stilts, Epich. ap. Kill. 155. 39 ; cf. aaicai- 
Xtafal — But o-KO)Xofja.TT|s, 0, ace. to Hesych., a little animal which 
injures corn. 

o-kuXov, to, = oicwXos, E. M., Hesych. II. a stumblingblock, 

hindrance, Lxx ; like oicavSaXov : — hence o-kojXoojxcu, Pass., to be 
offended, Aquila V. T. 

ctkSXos, 6, like OKoXoip, a pointed stake, ok. ■nvphcavoTOs II. 13. 564 : 
also a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810: metaph. evil, ruin, Lxx 2 Chron. 
28. 13. 

o-KtoX'uiFrop.ai, Dep. to curve, bind, wind to and fro, dub. I. Nic. Th. 
229. (Either from okuj\.t]£ or okoMos.) 

0-KGp.p.a, aTos, to, (okuitttoj) a jest, joke, gibe, scoff, Ar. Nub. 542, Pax 
750, PI. 316, Plat. Rep. 452 B, etc. ; tv oK&nnaTos /iep€i by way of 
a joke, Aeschin. 17. 41 ; ds yiKwra ko.1 oicwfifiaTa. kji(la\tiv Dem. 1261. 
14 ; ds ok. icaTaOTTJvai Lys. Fr. 45 ; OK. irapa, ypajijia a pun, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 11,6. 

crK(op.p,aTiK6s, fj, ov, mocking, satirical, Procl. in Tim. 2. p. 108. 

o-K<a^.6/riov, to, Dim. of okuijiji.0., Ar. Vesp. 1289. [a] 

a-KioTratos, 0, among the Sybarites, a dwarf, Timon ap. Athen. 518 E ; 
also OTiKiraiv or otiAPuiv. (Prob. from OKwifi, as if an owl.) 

o-KCowaXeos, a, ov, = oicaifipiaTiKos, Hdn. it. fiov. \cf . p. 4. 

0-KcoTrevp.a, t6, = okw^ (2); cf. Aesch. Fr. 71, Lob. Phryn. 613. 

o-Ktomas, ov, 6, = oitwip (2), Poll. 4. 103. 

o"Ko>tttt]X6s, 6v, = OKamTiK6s, Zonar. 

CTK<J>Trrr|S, ov, 6, (oKunrTa)) a mimic, mocker : hence, usu., like our 
mocker, a scoffer, jester, E. M. 593. 7> Suid. 

o-kojtttikos, fj, 6v, given to mockery, jesting, Plut. Lucull. 27 ; OK. Tt 
dirtTv Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33. Adv. -kws, Poll. 5. 161., 9. 149. 

aKojTrToXT|s, ov, 0, a mocker, jester, Ar. Vesp. 788, Dio C. 46. 18, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 613. (From okwtttoj; as psaivoXrjs from naivo/iai.) 

o-Kovnro-Xo'YOS, ov,=^OKantTiKbs, Schol. Ar. Ach. 854. 

cKiiirrpi-a,, fj, fem. of okwttttjs, Procop. Anecd. p. 41. 

SKfl'nTfl: fut. OK&ipo/xai Ar. Ach. 854, where Elmsl. (Ach. 278) 
restores okw^ju for -eis in Nub. 296 : aor. I eOKa>\pa Hdt., Att. : — Med., 
aor. eOKa>ipa/j.7]V Alciphro 3. 57 : — Pass., aor. tOK&<p6r]V Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 
18 : pf. 'koKtajxpai, imper. hoK&tpBo) (am-) Luc. Bacch. 8 : (cf. OK&jty ; 
and Engl, scoff). To ape, mimic, mock : hence, 1. mostly to mock, 
jeer, scoff at, Tiva Ar. Nub. 992, Ran. 417, etc.; ok. t^jv jjaviav tivos 
Id. Nub. 350, cf. Pax 745 ; Ttvct ttjs a/xtpipivias Ach. Tat. 1. 7 ; Tiv& 
ds ti Plut. Lycurg. 19 ; also ok. ds to. p&Kia Ar. Pax 740 ; ds Ttva 
Aeschin. 33. 30; irpos Ttva Plat. Theag. 125 E; and in good sense, to 
joke with, two. Hdt. 2. 121,4. 2 - a bsol. to jest, joke, be funny, Ar. 

Eq. 525, Nub. 296, etc. ; OKwipavra dirdv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; ok. Kal 
Kai/xwSeTv Ar. PI. 557 ; x*- iv &( tlv * a ' ait - Arist. Rhet. 3.2,12; Ok. cLypoi- 
kojs Ar. Vesp. 1320: also, to joke, be in fun, Eur. Cycl. 675 ; to make 
believe, opp. to doing a thing really, in earnest, ok. te Kal oirovoafav 
Xen. Symp. 9. 5. 

o-kcoittioStis, es, = okojtttikos : in Adv. -Suis, Epiphan. 

2}K£TP (not OKwp, Dind. Ar. Ran. 146), t3; gen. okS,t6s, and in 
Sophron okoltovs, Lob. Phryn. 293 : — dung, ordure, Ar. 1. c, PI. 305, 
Strattis 'AtciA.. 3. (Cf. Sanskr. ^akrit; Lat. slercus ; A. Sax. skearn 
(dung); Curt, no: — Lob. connects Lat. scurra with OKwp, as Ko(Sa\os 
with OKvfSaXov : cf. Koirpias.) 

o-KupSjJiCs, iSos, fj, a night-stool, Ar. Eccl. 371. 

aKcopia, f/, (oicwp) filthy refuse, scum, esp. the dross of metal, slag, 
scoria, as in Lat. stercus ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 9, Sens. 5. 5, Strabo 
399, Diosc. 5. 9, 4, etc. 

orKcopio-£i8'f|S, es, like dross, Greg. Nyss. 

ctkwiJj, 0, gen. okoittSs, nom. pi. OKames : — a kind of owl, prob. the little 
horned owl, Strix scops, Od. 5. 66, Theocr. 1. 134, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 3., 
9. 28, I. (Either from okwjttoi, because of its hooting, mocking note; 
or from OKeirTO/xat, as K\&j\p from KXiirToi, cf. Ath. mox citand.) 2. 

a dance in which they mimicked the gait of an owl, Ael. N. A. 15. 28, 
Ath. 391 A, 629 F, — where it is explained of the gesture of shading the 
eyes with the hand to look to a distance ; so Poll. 4. 103, Hesych. : cf. 
GicktrTOjiai sub fin., vttookotios. 3. a kind of fish, Nic. ap. Ath. 

329 A. 

otkwi|hs, fj, (aKujinai) mockery, scoffing, banter, Alex. 'OS. ii<f>. I. 

5 B 


1474 

crp-SXepos, a, 6v, = paXepos, Poeta de Herbis 101. 

crp-apdYSeios, a, ov, of smaragdus, piraXXa Heliod. 2. 32, etc. 

crp-apa-ySi^co, to be of a smaragdus green, f£a Diod. 2. 52, Diosc. 
5. i6o % 

crp-apaYStvos, 77, ov, of smaragdus, \idos Apocal. 4. 3. II. 

smaragdus-green, ap. Cels. 5. 19. 

crp.apd'ySiov, to, Dim. of ap.apa.y80s, M. Anton. 4. 20. 

crp.apaY8iTT)5, ov, 5, of the kind or colour of the smaragdus, XiOos Lxx 
(Esth. I. 6) ; mons Smaragdites, Plin. 37. 18. 

crp-apaySos, 77, (the masc. is not certain, until late, Orph. Lith. 608, 
Cosmas), Lat. smaragdus, a precious stone of a light green colour, first 
in Hdt. 2. 44., 3. 41, who calls it ap. Xi$os : prob. not always the same 
as our emerald, but a semi-transparent stone like the aqua marina, cf. 
Theophr. Lap. 23 sq., Plin. 37. 5, Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. § 46. Per- 
haps all greenish crystals were so called ; e. g. there was a pillar of 
smaragdus in the temple of Hercules at Tyre, Hdt. 2. 44, which Theophr. 
(1. c. 25) suspects to have been false. These giant smaragdi may have 
been green jasper or malachite, or (more probably still) glass. King, 
Antique Gems pp. 27-37, shews that the true emerald was known to the 
ancients. The ' Bactrian or Scythian emerald' of Pliny was, he thinks, the 
green ruby. — A form pdpaySos occurs in Poets, as Orph. 1. c, Nonn. D. 5. 
178., 18. 80, cf. Ath. 94 B. (Prob. from paipai, pappapvyr] : — for the 
Sanskr. mardkata prob. came from the West : though others derive this 
from maralta (morbus), as if the stone were used a a talisman, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 2. 195.) 

crp-apaySo-Trp-os, ov, precious as the smaragdus, Byz. : — and, -SioStjs, 
es, like smaragdus, Schol. Nic. Th. 443. 

2MA"PA~rETl, to crash, of various loud noises, as of thunder, or an 
oipavoBev opapayrjor) II. 21. 199 ; apapayei ttovtos II. 2. 210 ; a p. Xei- 
pwv, with the screaming of cranes, lb. 463 ; of the battle of the Titans, 
Hes. Th. 679 (so apapayifa lb. 693) ; of the bowels, Hipp. 65S. 29 : — 
rare of persons, 'Aprjs vtpoOev eapap. Call. Del. 1 36. (Onomatop. like 
atpapayeco.) 

<rp-apa-yf|, 77, a n-ashing, roar, Opp. H. 5. 245. 

a-papay^o), v. sub apapayecu sub fin. 

o-p-dpayva, 77, a sounding scourge, Hesych. ; cf. pdpayva. 

2papa-yos, 6, Smasher, a lubber-fiend in Ep. Horn. 14. 9. [a] 

o"p.6pao-crci>, = papdaaca, apapayea), E. M. 720. 58. 

<rp.apis, or o-p.dpis, iSos, 77, a small poor sea-fish, picarel, Epich. 35 
Ahr., Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 5, Opp. H. 1. 109, etc. [a: only in Marcell. 
Sid. 97, a.] 

2MA',fl, contr. Att. apfis, aprj, em-opfi Cratin. KXeo0. 9, Ar. Thesm. 
389, inf. aprjv Luc. Lexiph. 3 ; aprjrai Antiph. MaX6. I ; but in Ion. and 
late Prose, apa, apdrai, Hdt. 9. no, Luc. Gymn. 29 : — the Ion. form 
crp.«i> is dub., Siaopwvres being now restored in Hdt. 2. 37 ; and apr/x 01 
in Hipp. : — impf. eapwv (e£~) Hdt. 3. I48 : aor. eoprjoa Alex. Tlov. 3 : — 
Med. pres. part, apwpevos Ar. Fr. 326 : aor. eaprjadprjv Hdt. 4. 73; 
Dor. part. apaadpevos Call. L. Pall. 32. — Cf. apTjx" 1 - (The Root is 
*pdcu (B), pdaaai, and so the orig. sense is to touch, handle : akin to 
CfirjXoi, apv\ia, apoux^, and to if/dco, xpavu, i/^x cy ' f&X 03 ' awx w -) 

To SMEAR, rub, wipe; hence, 1. to anoint, apdaOai rf)v 

KupaX-qv to anoint one's head, Hdt. 9. no, Valck. ad 7. 209; Xntapov 
apaadpevoi irXoKapov Call. L. P. 32; apaaOai absol. to anoint oneself, 
Ar. Fr. 326. 2. to rub, wipe, wash off, cleanse, a prjadpevoi ras 

iceipaXds aal exirXwdpevoi having washed their heads, Hdt. 4. 73, cf. 
Valck. ad 3. 148 ; absol., apoipevr) ev Ty nveXcu rubbing oneself, Ar. Fr. 
326 : — to rub with something, ap. arjirias aXai Alex. 1. c. 

o-p.6pSaX.eos, a, Ion. 77, ov, Ep. Adj. (for Ar. Av. 553 is a mock heroic 
line), dreadful, fearful, terrible to look on, Spdxajv II. 2. 309 ; of Ulysses 
when cast up by the sea, Od. 6. 137 ; ap. necpaXr], of Scylla, 12. 91 ; 
XaXKos ap. brass dire-gleaming, II. 12. 464., 13. 192 ; so, of armour of 
all kinds, od>cos, aiyis, dopr-qp 20. 260., 21.401, Od. II. 609 ; olxia ap., 
of Hades, II. 20. 64 ; (pis a ft. fright fid, Hes. Th. 710 ; iroXiopa Ar. 1. c, 
etc. : — also, terrible to bear, esp. in neut. as Adv., apepSaXiov 8' lyScfycre 
II. 8. 92, etc.; ap. Kovd^rjaav. icovdfSi^e II. 2. 334, Od. 10. 399; so 
also in pi., apepSaXea nrvneajv, of Zeus, II. 7. 497 ; ap. Idxoiv 
5- 302. ^ 

o-p.€pSvos, 77, di/, = foreg., 0171s II. 5. 742 ; apepovaiai yap<pT]\aiot ovp'i- 
£asv <povov Aesch. Pr. 355 ; even pvyaXe-q a pi. Nic. Th. 815 : — as Adv., 
apepSvbv Pooaiv II. 15. 687, 732 ; Sep/cerai h. Horn. 31. 9. 

0-p.Eco, Ion. for apdai. 

o-ufJYP-a, o.tos, to, (apirix"') = < r t i Vt ia > Hipp. Acut. 395, Plut. De- 
metr. 27. 

crp.ijYp.a.To-TrioXTjs, ov, 6, one who sells soaps and the like, Gloss. 

o-p-TiYP-aTcoS-ns, es, (elSos) of detersive quality, Hipp. Acut. 392, Aretae. 
Cur. Acut. 1. 10. 

crp.f|KTT|s, ov, 0, one who rubs or cleanses, Gloss. 

o-p.T)KTiK6s, 77, ov, fit for cleansing, tuiv oSovtojv Diosc. 2. 4. 

o-p.T)KTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of ap-qx^, anointed, cleansed, prob. 1. in 
Hesych. s. v. apiKpdv 


(TfiaXepos — (TixiXapiov. 


(Akin to eopos, q. v.) 
II. in Pass., of bees, to 


Nicoch. 'Epa.KX.1, Cephisod. 7po<p. 4; also 777 ap. Hipp. 667. I (v. 1. 
afirjKTis), 884 E : cf. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

crp.T|\aK6Ci), to produce a sound, Hesych. 

o-uf|Xi), 7), = opfjypa, dub. in Alex. Trail. 6. 86. 

crp.T|Xo), = (r/iao), a/i77x<u, only in Hesych. 

0-p.TJp.a, aros, to, (apdw) more Att. form of apTJypa, anything used for 
rubbing or cleansing, unguent, soap, Antiph. Kaipvx. I, Philox. ap. Ath. 
409 E; cf. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

o-p.i]p.aTO-<j>op6iov, to, a box of unguents, etc., Ar. AtoA.. 16 (Bgk.) : — 
also a|X-np.aTO-SoKis, and -0T|KT|, 77, Hesych. s. v. pvpipui. 

o-p.T|V€iJG), to settle in a swarm, hri ti Epiphan. 

o-p.T|VT|86v, Adv., (anijvos) in swarms, Herodn. Epim. p. 127. 

crat]viov, to, Dim. of apifjvos, Diosc. 2. 106. 

o-p.i)Vu!>v, wvos, 6, a stand of beehives, Apollon. Hist. p. 89. 

o-p-ijvo-SoKOS, ov, holding a swarm of bees, Anth. P. 9. 438. 

o-p/nvo-Kop.os, ov, (icopieo)) keeping bees, Hesych. 

0-p.TJvos, Dor. crp.a.vos, eos, to, a beehive, = otpiflXos, apufiveaai (v. 1. 
aifiPXoi<n) Ka.TT]pvp((ao-i Hes. Th. 594, ct. Plat. Rep. 552 C, Arist. H. A. 
5. 22, I : — also in Hdn. 7r. y.ov. Ae£. p. 16, crp.T|VT|, 77. II. mostly, 

like ka/xos, a swarm of bees, op., iis piXiaauiv Aesch. Pers. 129, Plat. 
Polit. 293 D ; of wasps, Ar. Vesp. 425 : — generally, a swarm, crowd, 
veicpZv Soph. Fr. 693 ; ootpiOTwv Cratin. 'ApxiX. 2 ; 6ewv (of the clouds) 
Ar. Nub. 297 ; and, metaph., op. ■fjSovwv, apeTwv, etc., Plat. Rep. 574 D, 
Meno 72 A; even a-noiKiwv oprjvr] Aristid. I. 1 15: — neut. pi., opfjva, 
to., as if from opfjvov, Orac. ap. Plut. 2.96 B, 

o-p.T)vovpY«(o, to be a beemasler, Suid. 
swarm, iv tois oivopeai Strabo 509, cf. 73. 

crp.T|vovpYia, 77, beekeeping, Poll. 7. 101. 

o-p-irjvovpYos, 6, = peXiaaovpyos, a bcemaster, Ael. N. A. 5. 13, Poll. 

cruris, ecus, 77, a cleansing, twv uoovtojv Diosc. 2. 5., 5. 116. 

cru-npea, (Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 4), and cruT|pCa, 77, Hesych., a plant, 
shrub, ace. to Hesych. a kind of Kiaoos. 

0-p.TJptYJj, 1770s, Tj,-prjpiy(, Lye. 37, Poll. 2. 22. 

o-p.T)pi£co, to smootbe or polish by rubbing, Hero Spir. 180; sometimes 
written o~pvpi£cv ; cf. apvpis. 

crp-T|piv0os, T), = pripivdos, Plat. Legg. 644 E. II. a bird, 

Hesych. 

crp.T|piov, To, = Trp6iroXis n, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 14. 

0-p.fjpis, 7), v. apvpis. 

cru.T|pio-p.a, to, (oprjpifa) in Hero Spir. 160, a small tube by which a 
vessel is connected with a siphon ; — hence, Dim. o-p.T)picr(xdTiov, to, Id. 
159 : — sometimes written apvp-; cf. apvpis. 

ctut|xt|. 77, = oevrXiov, Hesych. 

o-p.-r)x' 1 >> impf. eaprjxov Od. 6. 226: aor. toprjga Nonn. D. 25. 331, 
etc. : — Pass, ap-qxopai Hipp. Acut. 395 ; aor. iaprix^V (P'~) Ar. Nub. 
I2 37 : pf- (aprjypai cited from Diosc: — less Att. than apdai in pres. 
and impf. Collat. form of apaw, to wipe off by help of soap or lye, to 
wash off, Ik KetpaXrjs 8' taprjx^v aXos x v ° ov Od. 1. c. : Med. with medi- 
cinal unguents, 1. c, Diosc. 2. II, etc. : to purge, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac, I. 

10. 2. to wipe clean. Lye. 876 ; dffTriSa ap. Babr. 76. 12 : proverb., 
AWiona ap. ' to wash a blackamoor white,' Paroemiogr., Aesop. : — Med. 
and Pass, to wash oneself or to be washed, Hipp., 1. c. ; cprjxopiva itpo- 
Tarpov wiping her brow clean, Anth. P. 6. 276. 

ctuiySt)v, crp.iY<>>, occasional v. 1. for piyStjv, pioyco. 

crp-iKpifco, to make very small, reduce to powder, Hesych. 

o-p.iKpiVT]S, ou, 6, (opucpus) one who minds little things, a niggard; 
used as a generic name in the new Greek Comedy, like Harpagon in the 
French, Meineke Menand. p. 64 ('EmTp. 5), et addend. 1. c. 

0-p.iicpo-, for all words beginning thus v. sub piKpo- ; cf. sq. 

cp-iKpos, d, ov, Ion. and old Att. for piKpos: this form is also used in 

11. 17-757 (where the metre requires, and perhaps ought to be restored 
in 5. 801, Od. 3. 296), h. Ven. 115, Hes. Op. 359 ; freq. in Pind., Hdt. 
(perhaps always), Trag. (except where the metre requires piKpos), Thuc, 
and even in Plat. 

crp.iKpoTT]S, o"p.iKp64>9aXp.os, crp-iKptivco, v. sub piKp-. 

crp-iXa, y, — apiXrj, Anth. P. 6. 62, 295. 

o-utXaKivos, 77, ov, of the optXa£, £vXov Poll. 5. 32 : — also crfuXatceios, 
a, ov, Theognost. p. 55. 

o-(ju\a£, a/cos, 77, ana in Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 5, 6; Att. piXa£ : — in 
Arcadia, a tree of the irpivos kind, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 2, cf. Plin. H.N. 
16. 6. II. = pTXos, Lat. taxus, the yew, Plat. Rep. 372 B, Diosc. 

4. 80, Plut. 2. 647 F ; cf. aplXos. III. opiXa£ /cr)naia, a legu- 

minous garden-plant, Lat. Phaseolus vulgaris, the fruit of which (X6(Sia) 
was dressed and eaten like our French- or kidney-beans (elsewhere 80X1- 
Xos, also (paarjoXos), Diosc. 2. 17b. IV. a bindweed or convol- 

vulus : — ap. Tpax^a the rough bindweed, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, II, 
Sprengel Diosc. 4. 142 (144) ; a p. Xeia, ace. to Sprengel, Convolvulus 
sepium, lb. 143 (145). — This last is prob. the opiXa£ (or ptXa£) of the 
Trag. and Com. ; v. Eur. Bacch. 108, Ar. Nub. 1007, etc. ; ap. 77 iroXv- 
<pvXXos Eupol. Aly. I, ubi v. Meineke. 


«rp.T]KTpCs (sc. 777), tSos, 77, a kind of fuller's earth, for cleaning cloth, craiXdpiov, to, Dim. of apiXrj, Paul. Aeg, 


crfiiXda — ctoXoikI^w. 


o-piAtia, and cp-CXevcris, 77, a carving, Hdn. Epim. p. 127. 

o-piAeupa, aros, to, a /p/ece 0/ carved work: metaph., api.iXevp.aTa 

epywv finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 819. [1] 
o-juXeuTos, 77, ov, cut, carved, (cf. veoap/iXevTos), Anth. P. 7. 411. 
<t|iiXeu(i>, ft carve finely, Greg. Naz.; 07*. Ii/vohzs Eust. Opusc. 106. 29. 
2MTAH (o-|i.iXt| Theognost. Can. p. no), 77, a hiife for cutting, 

carving or pruning, Lat. scalper, scalprum, Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 

353 A, Babr. 98. 13:0 graving tool, sculptor's chisel, Anth. P. 7. 429 ; 

a surgeon's knife, Poll. 4. 181; a shoemaker's, Plat. Ale. I. 129 C; a 

vinedresser's, in Geop. 5. 35, I (but v. Plat. Rep. 353 A) ; a penknife, 

Anth. P. 6. 67, etc. [T Ar. 1. a, "and often in Anth. ; also apiiXa, q. v.] 
o-p.iXCov, to, Dim. of opuXrj, Lat. scalpellum, Plut. 2. 60 A, Luc. Gall. 26. 
o-(uX«o8t)S (or o-|uXoei8if|s) is, (elSos) like a apuXiov ; in Adv. -5S>s, 

Greg. Nyss. 
crjitXiuTOS, 77, ov, shaped like a ffpuX'tov, Heliod. in Chirurg. Cocch. 94, 

cf. Paul. Aeg. 6. 91. 
<T|uXos, 6, = puXos, the yew, Nic. Al. 624 (611). 
o-p.iv8vpt8ia, ra, (sc. iiwoorjpiaTa) a kind of shoes, Poll. 7. 89, Hesych. 

(For Smindyrides of Sybaris, v. Hdt. 6. 127.) 
2|iiv0eus, euis, o, epith. of Apollo, II. I. 39, C.I. no. 3577: — ace. to 

Aristarch. from 'XpivOr) a town in Troas, the Sminthian ; ace. to Apion 

from apuvBos, the mouse-killer, cf. Strabo6l3: — also 2p.Cv9i.os, o, Ael. 

N.A. 12.5, Schol. II. 

o-p.iv8os, 6, old Cretan word, ace. to Schol. Ven. II. I. 39, a field-mouse, 

Aesch. Fr. 212, Lye. 1307 : in Hesych. also <rp.iv0a, 7/. 
crp.ivu8iov, t6, Dim. of sq., Ar. Fr. 680. 

o-(a!vijij, r), a two-pronged hoe or mattock, Lat. bidens, like hiiceXXa, Ar. 
Nub. i486, 1500, Av. 602, Pax 546, Plat. Rep. 370 D, etc. ; cf. Lob. 

Phryn. 302 : a/iiviiSas in Ar. Fr. 372 (Poll. 10. 173) is f. 1. for afuvvas. 

crp-ivoiov, to, = foreg., prob. 1. for apxvov in Nic. Th. 386. 

o-pipi?, tSos, T), v. cptvpis. 

o-p-oyepos, a, 6v, = poyepos, dub. in Hesych. 

o-poi6s, 77, ov, Arcad. 37 (crp.oios, a, ov, Theognost. in Cramer An. Ox. 
49), = CKvOpamos ; also poios, apvos, Gramm. (Prob. from ptvai.) 

o-p.oKopaoco or cr|xop86cd, = o-irXeicoai, Hesych., Phot. ; in same sense 
OKopoSovv in Hesych., anoplovv in Poll. 5. 93. Hesych. also cites ap.6- 
KopSos, 6, one with overhanging brows. 

crpow, = aptujyui, E. M., Cramer An. Ox. 2. 407. 

<rp.ijY«pos, Adv. -pais, poet, for pioyepos, -puis, Ap. Rh. 2. 374., 4. 380; 
and so Dind. Soph. Phil. 166. — Horn, has only the compd. Adv. imap.v- 
yepuis, q. v. 

crp-vSpos, = fivSpos ; -o-p.uKTT|p, b, — pivicTqp, Hesych. 

o-pA)Xa or o-p.vXXa, 7), a kind offish, Alex. Trail. II. 617, Geop. 
20. 7, I. 

<7p/uXtxTj, 7), the hole in the yoke in which the pole was inserted, Hesych. 

ct|aij£g)v, 6, = p.v£<w, puipvos, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 3. 

0-p.upaiva, 7), = fivpaiva, Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 5 ; cf. a/xvpos : — o-p.upaivos 
in Marcell. Sid. 14, is only f. 1. — Hence Adj. -coStjs, es, Epiphan. 

crp.iipif&>, poet, for ixvpifa ; Kopas Archil. 26. 

o-p.tipis, i5os, 7), emery, used by lapidaries as polishing-powder, Diosc. 5. 
165. Since cp-vpis is formed from apdai, ap.{\xui, the form o~prjpis 
(which occurs, cf. oprjpifa, -iap\a, -tapiaTwv) is perhaps the orig. form, 
though usage is altogether for apvpts. Hesych. has also crpipis. [C] 

cp.ijpi.crp.a, 0-p.vpio-p.d.Ti.ov, v. sub o prjpto fia, 

o-p-upirns Xidos, 6, the emery-stone, Lxx, Greg. Nyss. 

o-p-vpva, Ion. 0-p.vpvr], 7/, like pvppa, myrrh, the resinous gum of an 
Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 
2. 40, 86, ubi v. Bahr ; called ap.vpvns lopws by Eur. Ion 1 1 75 ; aptvpvqs 
•CTaXayp.0'1 Soph. Fr. 340, etc., where it is burnt like incense, so v7ro- 
Ovpifjv ap.. Hipp. 565. 16 ; also used for anointing, apvpvn icaraXenrTos 
Ar. Eq. 1332; for ulcers, ap.vpvrjai luip.evoi ra eXuea Hdt. 7. 181; 
cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. 1, 2., 9. 4, 3, 10, Diosc. I. 77. (The word is of 
Semitic origin, Hebr. mbr ; cf. Kivv&puvp.ov.) 

o-p.vpvo.ios, a, ov, of myrrh, tcXdoot Med. in Anth. P. 4. I ; oto.ktt] read 
in Arr. Peripl. M. Eux. p. 13 sq. 

crp-upveiov, To, = apvpviov, Nic. Th. 848, Al. 405. 

o-p.upvid£u>, = sq. 1, dub. in Alex. Trail. 9. 165. 

o*p.upvi£ci}, to flavour or drug with myrrh, olvos eap.vpviapi.evos, Ev. 
Marc. 15. 23. 2. intr. to be like myrrh, Diosc. I. 79. 

o-p.vpvivos, 77, ov, (apvpva) of myrrh, made from it, Lxx. 

o-p.vpviov, to, an herb (like the Smyrnium olus-atrum) the seeds of which 
taste like myrrh, Sprengel Diosc. 3. 72 (79) : cf. apvpvelov. 

0-p.upvicus, ecus, t), an embalming with myrrh, Aet. 

o-p.upvo-PoTO.vov, t6, — apvpviov, Gramm. 

o-p.upvo-<t>6pos, ov, bearing myrrh, 777 Strabo 769 ; SevSpa : — also 
o-p.upvT|<J)6pos, Greg. Nyss. 

o-p/Dpos, d, a kind of eel, different from apvpaiva, Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 3. 

crp-wo-O), = livaaai, Hesych. 

SMT'Xfl : aor. eopivga (uar-) II. 9. 653, Anth. P. 5. 254 : — Pass., aor. 
iaptvxdrjv («ar-) Theocr. 8. 90, eapvyr/v (ait-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3 : pf. 
tap.vypuai («ar-) Heliod. 7. 21. (Akin to a/nao), api\x m > op&X 01 -) [">* 


1475 

except in aor. pass, ffiivyijvai.'] To burn in a slow mouldering fire, to 
make a thing smoulder away, cf. tcarao pix 01 '■ metaph. of grief, Tup' 
bUvvq ap.vxovaa Ap. Rh. 5. 746: — Pass, to smoulder away, "IXios nvpl 
cpivxoiro II. 22. 411 ; by the fires of love, Mosch. 6. 4, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 

44 6 -, 

o-pwyu, to smile; only in Gramm., as root of ff/icDSif, E. M. 721. 23. 

o-p.cooi'yj;, 77, = 07uv5i£, Hesych. 

crpuStKos, 77, oV, belonging to weals or bruises, op:, cpappaicov a plaister 
for them, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

2MXI AIH, 4770s, 77, a weal, swollen bruise, esp. from a blow, Lat. in- 
hex, o-pwdi£ 5' a't/xarofaaa fieracppzvov i^vTraviarr] II. 2. 267 ; -nvicval 
Be apwStyyes .. a'ip.aTc (poiviKoeoo'ai aveopapiov 23. 716. 

o-p.a>VT|, 77, a squall of wind, Arcad. 112, E. M. 721. 28; crpcis, 77, 
Hesych. 

o-p.<i>X<», f. £ai, (0/j.aai) to rub down, grind down, a.pL<poiv raiv yva.6oiv 
Ar. Pax 1309 ; <jp.w£as Nic. Th. 530. 2. metaph. to attack with 

abuse, Diod. ap. Schol. Ar.. Thesm. 396 (389). 

o-odva, 77, an axe, Paphian word, Hesych. 

o-oPapevop.ai, Dep. to bear oneself pompously, give oneself airs, Anth. 
P. 5. 273,280., 11.382. 

o-oPapTjTiKos, 77, ov, — ooftapos, atpoSpos, Hesych. 

o-o(3apo-(3Xe<|>dpos, ov, with haughty upraised eyebrows, i. e. stately, 
pompous fashion, Anth. P. 5. 217. 

o-oj3up6s, a, ov, (coPiui) properly, scaring: — and so, I. rushing, 

rapid, violent, avep.os cpeptrai a. Ar. Nub. 406 ; a. tta,Tix il o.vpa Pax 
944 : — Adv. -pus, opp. to rjavx^s, 7'ipep.a, Ar. Pax 83. II. 

swaggering, pompous, haughty, insolent, much like aep.v6s, ovicoipavTns 
Ar. PI. 872 ; epais Aristopho XlvQay. 2 ; of a horse, like 7aOpos, Xen. Eq. 
10. 17; a. koI uXiyaipos Dem. 1357. 25 ; a. avx't]", b<ppvs Anth. P. 5. 
28, 92; oofiapus T?j x a ' iT V Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of a triumphal procession, Plut. 
Sull. 34; — so of things, a. pteXos Ar. Ach. 674; Tidpa Plut. Alex. 45 ; 
oofiapaiTipa. Tip.r\ at a higher price, Ael. N. A. 16. 32 ; oofiapijv y(Xav 
Plato in Anth. P. 6. I, Theocr. 20. 15: — Adv. -puis, Polyb. 3. 72, 13, 
Plut. Alcib.4. 

o-o|3ap6TT)S, rjTos, 77, arrogance ; and o-oPapd-<J>p&)v, ov, arrogant, Byz. 

o-opds, dSos, 77, poet. fem. of aoffapos, esp. of bacchanals and courtesans, 
insolent, capricious, Eupol. Incert. 62. II. 77. oo/3ds a kind of 

dance, Ath. 629 F. 

o-oflitii, {.rjcrco, properly to say ffov, aov (shoo ! shoo .') to a bird, to scare 
or drive away birds, Ar. Av. 34, Vesp. 21 1 ; tcls aXetcpvovas Plat. Com. 
Aaid. 2 ; oil ao^-qatT tfeu tcLs opviBas dip' f/piuiv ; Menand. 'Etti'kA.. 5 ; 
TiTTiyas Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 7 ; a. Tivas 75 pafiSai Luc. Catapl. 3 ; v. sub 
anooofieai : hence, generally, to drive away, knock off, c. dupl. ace, a. 
koviv t})v ice<paXriv Xen. Eq. 5. 5 ; and, still more generally, a. rov kv- 
Xiiea to push about the bottle, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 597 ; cf. Amphis 
"Epid. 2, and v. sub KvuXoao^iai. II. to shake, beat, top KaXap.ov 

(to rouse the birds), Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 4 : metaph. in Pass, to be much 
agitated, vehemently excited, yvvrj aeaop-n/iivrj vehement, Hipp. 1278. 4, 
cf. Philostr. 519; atao(l-np.ivos oiarpai Anth. P. 6. 219; aeaoPrjfievos 
irpbs 86£av all in a fever for glory, Plut. Pomp. 29 ; a. irepi ti Philo. I. 131 ; 
pv9pios ffeaoPqpivos hurried, wild, Longin. 41. I ; etc. III. 

intr. in Act. to walk in a stately, pompous manner, to strut, bustle along, 
did ttjs dyopds ffofieT Dem. 565. fin. ; ooPovvres iv oxXai ■npoirop.-nuiv 
Plut. Solon 27; fierd irapaicevrjs ical Oepairtias a. Alciphro I. 38 ; oofiet 
is "Apyos away with you ! Luc. D. Deor, 24. 2 ; a. irapd rov Apvavra 
Longus 3. 29. (Hence aojiapos, and ao&ds, q. v. : ffo0eca belongs to the 
Root o-evai, 'iaavpat, aovpai, akin to (poBeui, Tre<pofia, tpePoftat, <pevya> ; 
cf. (7Jo/37/, od/Sr/, Old H. Germ, sweif, schweif) 

ot6Pt|, 7), (ffO/Sf'a)) a horse's tail, Hippiatr. 2. the horsehair plume 

of a helmet, Suid. 3. any bunch or growth of rough hair, Synes. 

80 D. 

o"6|3t|0-i.s, 77, agitation, excitement, vtp'i ti Plut. 2. 286 C, 671 F. 
o-dpT)Tpov, to, a fly-flap, oiipa, a. tuiv t-nmoTuip.kvuiv Philo 2.428. 
26|3os, 6, = Sdrupos, either from their horsetail (aofirj) ; or, generally 
(from o"ojSe(u, to strut, be insolent), Schol. Dem. 
o-o-yKiTT|5, 6, a name of hawkweed, Diosc. Noth. 3. 72. 
ffoyicos, 0,= aoyxos, q. v. 

o-oykwStjs, es, (ddos) like the plant aoyxos, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 5. 
o-o-yx' TT |S> ou > <5> hawkweed, ap. Diosc. 3. 72. 

°"°YX 0S > o, the sowthistle, Antiph. Incert. 1 ; also croyKOS, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 6, 10., 6.4, 3, etc. 
o~oi, v. sub o"ij. 
0-010, Ion. gen. of o~6s, o6v. 
o-o'is, tSos, 77, = ffOjSds, Hesych. 

o-oio-4>a and aovo-d)a, a bird which indicates the nearness of land in the 
Indian ocean, Cosmas Ind. 2. 132 D, 133 A. 

ctokkos, 6, a sort of lasso, to entrap cavalry ; — aOKxeuco, to use the 
ookkos, Byz.; cf. Chilmead. Malal. p. 619. 
o-oXoiKia, 77, = aoXouciffp.o's, Luc. Salt. 80, v. Ammon. ire pi aoXoatias. 
'ToAoiki£co, f. iaui, Att. tui, to speak or write incorrectly, commit a sole- 
cism, (puivi) 'ZkvOikyi aoX. to speak bad Scythian, Hdt. 4. 1 1 7; a. ti) (jiuivrj 

5 B 2 


(TOkOLKHTIXOS' cTO^l^O). 


1476 

Dem. mo. 29, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 7; °". '"*' &apl3apl£eiv Plut. 2. 59 
F. II.jjjo err against good manners or propriety in any way, /o 

behave awkwardly, irepi ti Plut. 2. 45 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; ttj X e 'P' 
Philostr. 542.. 

coXouacp.6s, 0, incorrectness in the use of language, a solecism, pap0a- 
piOLibs fy a. Plut. 2.731 F, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 : azuhvardness, ov arixav 
dXXa. (Sicov a. lb. 520 A. The Gramm. distinguished PapPapia/xos, 
faultiness in the use of words, from ao\. in the use of sentences, Apollon. 
de Constr. p. 198. 

coXoikicttjs, ov, 6, (ooXoiKtfa) one who spealts or pronounces wrongly, 
commits solecisms, title of a Dialogue by Luc. 

«ro\oiKO-6i8"f|S, is, like a solecism, solecistic, Eust. 1752. 43, etc. Adv. 
-5ais, Origen. — In Galen., also -coSt]S, es. 

coXoikos, ov, speaking incorrectly ; using provincialisms : — generally, 
barbarous, cpObyyos Anacr. 79 ; 01 'S.oXoikoi foreigners, Hippon. 
36. II. metaph. erring against good manners, awkward, 

clumsy, =■ onreipo/caXos, a. tu> TpS-ncv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 
16, 2, Plut. 2. 817 A ; aoXowoTtpov eti], c. inf., it would be clumsy, ab- 
surd, to .. , Hipp. Fract. 763 ; cf. aoXotKifa. (Said to come from the 
corruption of the Attic dialect among the Athenian colonists of X0X01 in 
Cilicia, Strabo 663, Diog. L. I. 51 : but this is very improb.) 

coXoiko-cj>3vt|S, is, like a solecism, axnp-aTiap.oi Dion. H. de Dinarch. 
8. Adv. -vws, Eust. 630. 46. 

coXoi-tuttos, ov, hammering a mass of iron, from sq., Hesych. : — but 
also, II. forged at Soli, x a ^ KOS lb. 

coXos, 6, a mass of iron used as a quoit, abXov avTOX&wov II. 23. 826, 
839, 844, cf. C. I. no. 1541, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. I. 59 ; distinguished, 
by being spherical, from the fiat round stone SioKos : — also, a quoit of 
stone, Ap. Rh. 3. 1366. 

20M4?0'2, 77, 6v, spongy, loose, porous, a. ofov airoyyid Hipp. 40S. 
42 ; 6 TTvevflav diras iarl a. Arist. H. A. 1. 17, 7 ; V yXSirra cap£ piavi) 
Kal a. lb. 1.11,12; aopccpfi erapf, offish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 316 A. II. 

metaph. of sound, hollow or thick, ooficpbv <p9iyyeo6ai Hipp. 471. 43 ; as 
in Lat. fusca vox, opp. to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2. 146; halfway between 
XevKos and piXas in sounds, as <paius is in colours, v. Arist. Top. I. 13, 6 
sq. ; cf. f ovOSs. (Cf. acpbyyos, anoyyos ; ~Lat.fi/ngus; Goth, svamms ; 
Old H. Germ, swam (schwamni) ; Curt. 5750 
cou.<poTT|S, tjtos, fj, sponginess, tov -nvevpiovos Arist. Part. An. 3. 6, 4. 
cto[x.<J)0)St|s, es, (eTSos) of spongy, porous nature, Theophr. H.P. 9. 14, I. 
c60p.cn, v. aovLiai. 

coos, contr. ecus, Dor. ados, 6, any strong, rapid, vehement motion, esp. 
upwards (as pov-q downwards), mostly used by the Laconians, Democrit. 
ap. Arist. Coel. 4. 6, 31, Heind. Plat. Crat. 412 B. (Akin to oboiuxi, aov- 
/xat ; and to 6icu, 606s.) 

crdos, 77, ov, Ep. shortd. form of auios, safe and sound in body, whole, 
unhurt, unharmed, Lat. integer, incolumis, PovXop.' lyuiXaov aoov 'ip-p-e- 
vai 77 chroXiaOai, 11. I. 117, cf. 8. 246, Od. 4. 98; aXox&s re ao-q Kal 
iraides II. 15. 497 ; 0601 (hat Hdt. 5. 96 : also of things, tva rrep TaSe toi 
aoa ji.ip.vr) II. 24. 382, Od. 13. 364 ; even oioi Kt tpai-ns fjiXtov aoov e/x- 
tievai 17. 367 ; aooi Kal is fjpias XiQoi Hdt. 8. 39, cf. 1. 66., 2. 121, 2, 
etc. So also ours (q. v.), contr. from obsol. ados. 
copeXXi], like aopoSaipav, nickname of an old man (prob. akin to co- 
pes), with one foot in the grave, Ar. Fr. I. I, ubi v. Dind. The form 
o-opeXXiyv occurs in Eust. 1289. 15 ; but is rejected by Bgk. in Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. 1034. 
cropeiia) and cropT|86v, Adv. = amp-, Hesych. 

copiBiov, to, Dim. of a6pos, cited from Hierocl. ; copiov, to, C. I. no. 
2846. 10. 
copoa, fj, a kind of traXiovpos, Hesych. 

o-opo-Saipxiiv, ovos, 77, a nickname of an old person with one foot in the 
grave, an old ghost, ap. Plut. 2. 13 B, A. B. 63 ; cf. aopiXXrj, aopoirXf]£. 
cropo-epYos, ov, (*'ipyco) coffin-making, Tex vao ~V- aTa Manetho 4. 191. 
cropoirfpYiov, t6, the worship of the aopotrnyos, Poll. 7. 160. 
copo-irnvos, ov, 6, (irf]yvvpit') a coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. P. 
II. 122, 123. 

copo-TrXijKTOs, ov, o-opo-irXT|j;, 6, 77, = aopodaipcuv, Eust. 1431. 43- 
copo-iroios, ov, making coffins, Vo\\. 10. 150. 

SOPO'2, t), a vessel for holding anything, esp. a cinerary urn, uis 8e 
Kal oaria vuiv 6/X7) aopbs dpcpiKaXvirrot II. 23. 91 (there made of gold, 
cf. 243), Ar. Ach. 691, etc. : — a coffin, Hdt. I. 68., 2. 78, Ar. Lys. 600, 
etc. ; of stone, Theophr. Ign. 45, cf. Bockh C. I. 2. p. 533 : — proverb., 
tov tTepov -noSa iv T7) aopa ix eiv Luc. Hermot. 78. H. as 

nickname of an old man or woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. Ath. 580 
C. (Prob. akin to acupos.]) 
(Topuvis, also crtopcovis, ibos, fj, an old fir-tree, Hesych. ; cf. aapcvvis. 
ctos, 77, 6v, possessive Adj. of 2 pers. sing, from ov, the earlier Ep. and 
Dor. form being t(os (q. v.), thy, thine, i. e. of thee, Lat. tuns, tua, tuum, 
Horn.; Ep. gen. cofo Od. 15. 511 : — in Att. often with the Article, t& 
abv Kapa, irarpos tov aov Aesch. Cho. 469, 918 ; (but never so when it 
serves as predicate, ov aov t65' iarl Tovpyov Soph. El. 296 ; ncnep, 06s 
tliu Ant. 635 ; ads iraipos without the Art., a friend of yours, one of 


your friends, Plat. Lys. 204 A : — abv 'ipyov c. inf., also aov (sub. 'ipyov), 
'tis thy business to . . , Soph. Phil. 1 5, cf. Aesch. Th. 232 : — 07) jikv iyui, act 
8e iravTa thine am I, thine are all things, Call. Del. 2 19. 2. with- 

out a Subst. thine, i. e. thy son, husband, wife, etc., Od. 9. 530, Eur. Hel. 
226, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 37 ; plur. thy kinsfolk, people, Soph. O. T. 416, etc. ; 
to aov thy interest, advantage, Soph. El. 251,- etc. ; rd aa thy property, 
67rt o-ofcrt KaOrjLiivos Od. 2. 369, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 12, Soph. El. 
522. 3. with a gen. added, to a' avTTjs epya II. 6. 490 ; aw 5' 

avT7Js KpaaTi Od. 22. 218; aov p.6vrjs Swprjpa Soph. Tr. 775; tov abv 
tov npeaPiais \0tp6aXp6v] Ar. Ach. 93. 4. less freq. in apposition 

with another Adj., o abs 6/j.ijjvvp.os ovtos Plat. Theaet. 147 C. II. 

also objective, abs irodos of or for thee, Od. 11. 202; afj iroOriW. 19. 321; 
arj Trpop-rjSia Soph. O. C. 332 ; vpovoiq rjj re art icdtif) Eur. Andr. 660 ; 
tbvo'ta Tjj ffj) Plat. Gorg. 486 A. 

coco-os, (5, a geometrical instrument, Hesych. 

ecu, gen. from ov ; also from 06s : in Horn, only the latter. 

cov, cov, shoo ! shoo !, a cry to scare away birds, etc. Properly im- 
perat. from covjxai, Ar. Vesp. 209. (Cf. aofficxi, etc.) 

covPitvXXos, 6, a kind of cake, Lat. savillus, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 
647 C. 

coOfJXa, f/, the Lat. subula, Eccl. : Dim. cou(3X£ov, t6, Gloss. 

co-uf5os, (5, a kind of antelope, Opp. C. 2. 382 ; v. II. 00C70S, oovpXos, 
Oa&os. 

couSapiov, to, the Lat. sudarium, Ev. Luc. 19. 20, Io. II. 44, cf. Poll. 
7. 71 : but Dor. form oaiSapiov occurs as early as Hermipp., Incert. 8. 

cotiicivos, 77, ov, made of amber (succinum), Artemid. 2. 5 : cf. aovx iov - 

covpu, contr. for aboiim (which is found only in Ap. Rh.), v. sub 
oevui : cf. also airiaaova. 

covveica, Att. crasis for crou tveica, Soph. Phil. 554 (Dind. aov via). 

Sowi-dpaTOS, ov, (Sovviov) worshipped at Sunium, IlootiSwv Ar. Eq. 
560 ; parodied in Av. 868, 2ow«pa.Kos Hawk of Sunium. 

Souviov, to, Sunium, the southern headland of Attica, first in Od. 3. 
278. Adj., Souviaitos, 77, ov, Hdt. 4. 99; pecul. fem. -vids, aoos, 
Dion. P. 511: — SouviciJS, ecos, 6, one of Sunium, Decret. ap. Dem. 
238. 17.^ 

co-us, o, contr. for ados, 6. 

co0c9ai, covc0s, covo0a>, v. sub otvoi. 

2oucl--yevf|S, is, born at Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 

cotJctvos, 77, ov, (aovoov) of lilies, iXaiov Hipp. 573. 28., 582. 36; cf. 
Theophr. Odor. 27, Diosc. I. 62. 

co-Gets, eas, fj, (aovpuxi) — ados, 0, Hesych. 

coScov, to, the lily, ap. Ath. 5 1 3 F. (Oriental, apparently Aramaic 
word; Hebr. shtishan ; Syr. aaaa, ace. to Diosc. Noth. 3. 116): — 
hence, II. 2ot>ca, to, Susa, in the province of Susiana or 

Shushan, Hdt. I. 188 ; the winter and spring residence of the King, Id. 5. 
52, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 22, An. 3. 5, 15 : — So-ucios, 6, a man of Susa, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. I, 1 : — 5oueis, 180s, 77, this province, Aesch. Pers. 119, 557; 
(2. yvvfj a woman of Susa, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, II) ; also 2ouct&8es tiirpo.i, 
Diod. 17. 68 ; and 2ouciavf|, 77, Id. 2. 2. 

coucti, Att. crasis for croi Ioti, but only when o"oi is enclitic, Aesch. 
Eum. 913, Ar. Ach. 339. 

covc<j>a, v. aoio<pa. 

coti«iov, to, = Lat. succinum, Clem. Al. 443. 

co-Gxos, 6, name of the crocodile in one part of Egypt, Strabo 8ll. 

cocjua, Ion. -17], 77, orig. cleverness or skill in handicraft and art, as in 
carpentry, TeitTovos, 6s pa te wdarjs ev dSrj aoejnTjS II. 15.412; of the 
Telchines, Pind. O. 7. 98 ; fj ivTex vos °~-> °f Hephaestos and Athena, 
Plat. Prot. 321 D; of Daedalus and Palamedes, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 33, cf. 
I. 4, 3 ; of skill, in music and singing, Tix v V " al a - h. Horn. Merc. 483, cf. 
511 ; in poetry, Pind. O. I. 187 (in O. 9. 161 he uses the rare pi. aocpiai, 
as aoipiai p.vpiai Ar. Ran. 676), cf. Ar. Ran. 882, etc., Xen. An. I. 2, 8 ; 
skill in driving, Plat. Theag. 123 C: of medical skill, Pind. P. 3. 96 ; 
dvodavarwv virb aocp'ias (is yrjpas aipiKCTO Plat. Rep. 406 B ; 8rj 7*777 opiKrj, 
oiKaviKTj Plat. Rep. 365 D : a. Tivbs knowledge of, acquaintance with a 
thing, lb. 360 D ; 77 ttepl 'OLifjpov a. Id. Ion 542 A ; ov aocpiq aXXa <f>vaet 
ttouTv Id. Apol. 22 C. 2. skill in matters of common life, sound 

judgment, intelligence, prudence, practical and political wisdom, etc., 
such as was attributed to the seven sages, Theogn. 1074, Hdt. I. 30, 60 ; 
77 wepl tov fiiov a. Plat. Prot. 321 D ; 17 tuiv oeivwv a., opp. to a/j.a0'ta, 
lb. 360 D ; tt)v Tore icaXovjiiv-qv a., ovaav 5e oeivoT-qra troXvTiKTjv Kal 
dpaarf/piov avveaiv Plut. Themist. 2 ; also, in not so good a sense, 
cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt. 1.68, etc.; to XoiSoprjaai Oeols ex&P& 
a. Pind. O. 9. 57. 3. knowledge of a higher kind, as of the 

sciences, learning, wisdom, philosophy, Theogn. 790, 876 ; aocpiq aocpiav 
irapaudfietv Soph. O. T. 504; freq. in Eur., e. g. ji&poiiia . . ov aocpiq 
tis airwaeTai Heracl. 615; to aocpbv ov aocpia not the true wisdom, 
Bacch. 393, etc.; cf. Plat. Euthyd. 271 C, 272 D, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 
Metaph. I. I, 17., 2. I, 7., 3. 3, 4: — personified in Emped. 17; among 
Christians, S. Sophia, Byz. — Cf. aocpbs, oocpiOT-qs throughout. 

co4)i£co, to make one aocpos, to instruct, make wise, rivd. ti one in a 
thing, Lxx ; TivcL eis ti 2 Ep. Tim. 3. 15. 2. Pass, to become or be 


crocjiiKog — -crocpo?. 


co<p6s, to be clever or skilled in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavnXins asaocpi- 
apcivos skilled in seamanship, Hes. Op. 647 (like vrjwv ■nentipTjiLai lb. 
658) ; so cro<t>. iv bvbjiaai Xen. Cyn. 13.6 : — absol. to be or become wise, 
to pursue wisdom, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 A, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 46 ; 0iXTtpos 
dXKijtVTOs icpv aeaocpiapivos dvfjp Phocyl. 122 : — hence, to become aware 
of, perceive, on ri tan Lxx. 3. Med. to teach oneself, learn, 

TOtavra ijitXtTWjitv koI iaocpi^oLitOa Xen. Mem. I. 2. 46 ; taocpiaaro 
on . . , he became aware that . . , Lxx : hence II. crotjaijofxai, 

as Dep., with aor. med. and pf. pass. (v. infra), to play the sophist, play 
subtle tricks, deal subtlely, Theogn. 19, Eur. I. A. 744, Ar. Eq. 299, 721, 
Nub. 547, Dem. 303. 19, etc.; a. tivi to deal subtlely with one, set our 
wits against his, ovSiv aocpi^o/itaBa ToTai oaijioai Eur. Bacch. 200, ubi v. 
Elmsl. : — in speaking, to quibble, irtpl to bvojia Plat. Rep. 509 D, cf. 
Polit. 299 B ; aocpiaaaOai irpbs n to use fraud for an end, Polyb. 6. 58, 
12; irpbs tqv vbjiov to evade it, Plut. Demosth. 27; ol Irjrpol aocpi^b- 
/itvoi ianv 01 dimprdvovai when they deal in subtleties, Hipp. 750 D ; ol 
jiv6ikus aocp. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 14, cf. Dem. 942. 26, etc. ; ataocpi- 
apiivoi fivSoi sophistical, delusive, 2 Ep. Petr. 1. 16. 2. c. ace. rei, 

to devise, contrive anything cleverly, skilfidly, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 66., 8. 27 ; 
Kaivds lotas aocpi£to6at. Ar. Nub. 547 ; \apUvra Kal aocpd Av. 1401 ; 
baa .. aocpi^ovrai irpbs tuv ofjpiov Arist. Pol. 4. 10, 6; and so prob. the 
aor., tovto St? aocpioOijvai Soph. Phil. 77, which others interpret in pass, 
sense : — but Kaiirtp ovTca tovtov ataocpiaiitvov, Dem. 853. 5, is prob. 
(though not certainly) a true pass. ; as (ace. to some) in Ep. Petr., 1. c, 
and certainly in Greg. Nyss. ; tt^ dXfjduav Clem. Al. 547 : — also a. 
oivov dirb tuiv cpoiviKcuv Philostr. 54 ; iropepvpav irapd rrjs Kbx^ov Id. 
744 : — also, like a. irpbs n, a. vbpiov to evade it, Id. 92, cf. Ael. V. H. 2. 
4 1 - 3- l0 deceive, beguile, jifj jxt aocpi^ov Anth. P. 12. 25 ; ttjv 

atcOrjaiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 15. 

cro<t>i.K6s, fj, bv, of, belonging to wisdom or knowledge, Boiss. Anecd. 
4.366. 

<xo<j>is, 180s, fj, a wise woman, witch ; and cro<j)i.o-is, teas, fj, skill, Byz. 

cro<f>io-|ia, aros, to, any clever, cunning contrivance or thought, a device, 
invention, trick, Pind. O. 13. 24; a. iirjxavdaBai, a. /cat /xijxavai Hdt. 3. 
85, 152 ; dpiQiibv i£o\ov oocptafiaTuiv Aesch. Pr. 459 ; a. otco .. irrj jxovijs 
diraXXayw lb. 470, cf. Soph. Phil. 14 ; to QtaaaXbv a., a trick of wrest- 
ling, Eur. Phoen. 1408 ; Tt\vai . . Kal a. Ar. PI. 161, cf. Nub. 205 : — in 
Xen. Hier. I. 23, the skilful dressing of food: also in less good sense, a 
sly trick, artifice, S'ucrjv bovvai a. Kaiciuv Eur. Bacch. 489, cf. Hec. 258 ; 
tcp finds Tabrd irapbvra a. Thuc. 6. 77, cf. Dem. 924. 2 ; a stage-trick, 
claptrap, Ar. Ran. 17 : of tricks in government, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 4., 6. 8, 
12. 2. a sharp, captious argument, a quibble, fallacy, such as the 

Sophists used, a sophism, Dem. 775. 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 229, Plut., etc\; 
<T. pijTopucrjs Longin. 17. 2 ; and so Ar. calls a person abcpiap! bXov, Av. 
431 : — opp. to a true logical conclusion (cpiXoabcprjixa, imxeiprjjia), Arist. 
Top. 8. 11, 12. 

cro<j>vo-(xaTtas, ov, b, a clever sophist, Nicet. Ann. 363 A. 

cro<J)i<7|xaTiK6s, fj, bv, of 'or for sophisms, of a person, Gell. 18. 3. 

o-o<j>io-p.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of obcpiojia, Luc. Parasit. 43. 

o-cxj>i.crp.2Ta)8T]s, ts, (dbos) like a abcpiofxa, sophistical, Arist. Top. 

8.3.1- 

o-o<t>io-|x6s, o, rare and late form for abcpia/xa, Byz. 

aodncrreia, f), the art of a sophist, sophistry, Diog. L. 2. 1 13, Plut. 2. 
7S F, etc. ; a. jiavTiicfj, of Balaam, Philo I. 609 ; ace. to Poll. 4. 50, a 
barbarism for aocpianicf), fj. 

crodaoTEOV, verb. Adj. one must contrive, birais av.., Arist. Pol. 6. 

4. J 9-, 

<rodn'crT6iju,a, aTos, To, = abcpiaua, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 259 C. 

a-o^io-revo), to act as a sophist, give lectures, esp. in Rhetoric, Plut. 
Lucull. 22, Caes. 3, etc. ; in' dpyvpico Id. 2. 1047 F : generally, to play 
the sophist, deal or argue as one, Dem. 1415. ult., cf. Cic. Att. 9. 9: — c. 
ace., a. to. prjTopiKa to lecture in rhetoric, Strabo 6 1 4. II. trans. 

to devise artfully, ti Heliod. 6. 9 : but also to conceal artfully, to dis- 
semble, tuv tpcora Id. I. 10. 

<ro<|u°'TT|piov, to, a sophist's school, Clem. Al. II. 

o-o<jnoTT|S, ov, b, (oocpifa) orig. like abcj)OS, a viaster of one's craft, esp. 
of a poet, jXtXtrdv aocpiaraTs irpbaffaXov, Pind. I. 5 (4). 36; of musi- 
cians, a. irapairaiwv x&w Aesch. Fr. 308, cf. Meinek. Cratin. 'Apx'*- 2 ; 
aocpiary 0pT/id (sc. Orpheus) Eur. Rhes. 924, cf. Ath. 632 C; ol a. tuiv 
ItpQiv jitXwv Ael. N. A. 11. 1 ; of the Creator of the universe (Srj/xiovp- 
ybs), irdvv OavjiaaTbv Xiytis a. Plat. Rep. 596 D : — generally, skilful, 
T^f lirirtiav Ael. N. A. 13. 9: — metaph., a. iry/xaTcov learned in misery, 
Eur. Heracl. 993 : — then, 2. one who is clever in matters of life, 

a judicious, prudent man, a wise statesman, etc., in which sense the seven 
Sages are called aocpiaral by Hdt., 1. 29, cf. 2. 49, Isocr. Antid. § 251, 
etc. ; so too Pythagoras, Hdt. 4. 95, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; so of the 
Bpaxpdves, Arr. An. 6. 16, 5, v. sub yvji.voao<piaTf)S ; — i'ca jxdBrj ao(j>iaT?jS 
&v Aibs vaiBiartpos Aesch. Pr. 62 (ubi v. Blomf.), cf. 944; icptiaaaiv 
aotpimov iravTus tvptns Soph. Fr. 88 : prov., ixiaw ootpiffTrjv 'bans oi>x 
avrw aocpbs Eur. Incert. 72 : — hence, in the noblest sense of aotpbs, the 
wise man, philosopher, v. Valck. Hipp. 921 ; cf. Plat, Prot. 312 C. (V. 


1477 

Cope in Journal of Sacred and Classical Philology, I.) II. at 

Athens, from Plato's time, one who gave lessons in grammar, rhetoric, 
politics, mathematics, etc., for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, Prot- 
agoras, etc. a Sophist, Thuc. 3. 38, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Euthyd. 272 A, Lach. 
186 C, Meno 85 B, etc.; cf. Isocr. Antid. § 159, Arist. Soph. El. 2. 6, 

Aristid. 2. 3 1 1 : — a. axprjOTOi ical /3iov Sebfitvoi Lys. 91 2. ult The Sophist, 

ace. to Cic. de Orat. 3. 16, united dicendi faciendique sapientia, i. e. 
ability both to speak and act ; for many of them, as Gorgias, were them- 
selves public speakers (oratores), as well as teachers of rhetoric (rbetores). 
Many of the Sophists doubtless cared not for truth or morality, and 
merely professed to teach how to make the worse appear the better rea- 
son ; but there seems no reason to hold that they were a special class, 
teaching special opinions ; even Socrates and Plato were sometimes styled 
Sophists, Aristid. 2. 249 ; and Philosophers generally are so called in a 
law of 307 B. C, v. Grote Plato 1. p. 262 note, cf. 177, 541 sq., v. 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 4. p. 257 sq. 2. a quibbler, cheat, Ar. Nub. 

331, IIII, etc., Plat. Soph. 268 D ; ybrjTa Kal aotytaTrjv bvofibfav Dem. 
318. I. 3. in later times, the term aotpiaT-qs returned into honour, 

being applied to the pfjTopts, Professors of Rhetoric, and high-flown 
prose writers of the Empire, such as Philostratus, Libanius, etc. — Cf. 
aocpia, ao<pbs throughout. 

uo(|>io-tiAci), to speak or write like a sophist, Eubulid. Kcv/x. I, Plut. 
2. 42 A. 

cro(j>icrn.Kds, fj, bv, (aofiaTfjs) of or for a sophist, jSt'os Plat. Phaedr. 
284 E : to a. the sophists, Id. Soph. 224 C : fj -ktj (sc. T&x?rj) a sophist's 
art, sophistry, Id. 224 D, etc. 2. like a sophist, sophistical, falla- 

cious, pf) aorpiariKovs ■noitiv d\\b\ aocpovs Xen. Cyn. 13. 7; ao(pbv fj a. 
ipovjitv Plat. Soph. 268 B ; a. \byos a fallacy, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 3 : — Arist. 
wrote a treatise irtpl aocptaTiKtuv i\tyx<uv. Adv. -kuis, Plat. Theaet. 
154 D. 

(roc()io-T0-[ia.V60j, to be mad after the sophists, Greg. Naz. 

o-o<j>io-To-pT|TG>p, opos, b, = aocpiOTTjs ical pfjTaip, Tzetz. Hist. n. 189. 

o-ocJMcrro-TaKTos, ov, wisely set or placed, Eccl. 

o-ocj>urTpia, fj, fem. of aotpiOTTjS, prob. coined by Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 

cto<J)0-86tis, iSos, fj, giver of wisdom, and -Supos, ov, Dion. Ar. 

2o<j>okA€T|S Ar. Ran. 787, Pax 695, contr. 2o<j>okXtjS, o; gen. iovs, 
later also ios ; ace. ia, later fjv Epigr. in Vit. Soph. : — Sophocles : — Adj. 
2o<|>6kX£i.os, a, ov, Dion. H. de Cornp. p. 66. 

cro<j>6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, wise-minded, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 1 7. 

o-o<{>o-Troi.6s, bv, making wise ; hence -ttoi«o, -Trohjo-is and -iroiia, fj : 
all in Dion. Ar. 

crocjjos, fj, bv, properly, clever, skilful, skilled in any handicraft or art, 
cunning in his craft, generally, of any one who excelled his fellows in any- 
thing, Theogn. 120; dpnarrjAaTas a. Pind. P. 5. 154, cf. N. 7. 25 ; kv- 
^tpvfjTTjS Aesch. Supp. 770; jidvns Id. Theb. 382; olaivoBtras Soph. 
O.T. 484; etc.; even hedging and ditching, as in the Margites ap. 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7 ; but in this sense, mostly of Poets and Musicians, 
Pind. O. I. 15, P. 1.42., 3. 200, iv KiOdpa. a. Eur. I. T. 1238, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 896, etc. ; cf. aocpia 1 ; a. t-qv TtxvrjV Ar. Ran. 766 ; irtpi ti Plat. 
Legg. 696 C; yXbjaari a. Soph. Fr. 109: — esp. one who has natural 
abilities for anything, opp. to o paBiiv one who owes all to teaching, 
aotpbs b irb\\' tldws <pva Pind. O. 2. 1 54. 2. generally, clever in 

mailers of common life, judicious, intelligent, prudent, wise, b xfy^'A 4 ' 
tlSws, ovx b 7rov\A' rititvs, aocpbs Aesch. Fr. 271 ; esp. in political matters, 
in which sense the seven Sages were so called, v. Dicaearch., etc., ap. 
Diog. L. I. 40 sq., cf. aoipiarqs 1. 2 ; hence, cunning, worldly wise, Pind. 
I. 2. 19, cf. Hdt. 3. 85 ; a. avdpes QtaaaKoi shrewd fellows, the Thessa- 
lians ! Id. 7.130; a. TraXaiaTfjS. . , dXXd ical aotpal yvS/jtai .. ipiiroot- 
C,ovTai Soph. Phil. 431, cf. 440, Aj. 1374; iroXXcL a. Aesch. Ag. 1295 ; 
& Sti a. Eur. Bacch. 655 sq. ; pdfa oocpiav a. Plat. Apol. 20 E : — so 
a. irpamots Pind. O. 11. (10). 10; vovs Soph. El. 1016; <pvais Ar. Vesp. 
1282 : — so even of animals, Xen. Cyn. 3. 7., 6. 13 : a. ttuOuj Pind. P. 9. 
69 ; tbPovXia Aesch. Pr. 1038 : to aocpbv a shrewd thought, shrewdness. 
Plat. Rep. 502 D, etc. ; Tait' ijxov aocpa, Saicpva my tears, all the re- 
sources that I have, Eur. I. A. 12 14; tl S'ucaia, tuiv aotpaiv icptiaaco Taot; 
better than all craft, Soph. Phil. 1246: aocpbv (iari) c. inf., Eur. Hec. 
228. 3. as restricted by philosophers, skilled in the sciences, 

learned, profound, wise, freq. in Eur., Plat., etc. ; hence, ironically, subtle, 
abstruse, obscure, (as the word transcendental is sometimes used with us), 
opp. to aacpfjs, Ar. Ran. 1434, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 293 D; whereas Eur. 
Or. 397, says aocpbv to aacpes, ov to lit) aacpis: — t^ aocpbv ov aocpia 
wisdom overmuch is no wisdom, in Eur. Bacch. 392 ; t<5 Tt jifj Svijtcl 
cppovttv ovSiv voikiXov ovdt aocpbv is nothing curious or recondite, Dem. 
120. 21. — For these successive limitations of sense, v. esp. Arist. Eth. N. 
6. 7. — Construction: — usu. c. ace. rei, Eur. Bacch. 655, Plat. Phil. 17 C, 
etc. ; also a. iv tivi Eur. I. T. 662, 1238 ; its ti Id. Antig. 6. 3 ; ■ntpi ti 
or twos Plat. Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely c. gen. solo, icaicwv aocpbs 
Aesch. Supp. 453 : also c. inf., Pind. P. 8. 104, Soph. Fr. 470, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 921: but it is mostly used absol. — The history of our word 
cunning is much the same with that of aocpbs, or rather of aocpt- 
OTfjs. II. pass., of things, cleverly devised, prudent, wise, vbpos 


1478 

Hdt. I. 196; yvw/xrj Soph. Aj. 1091 : xpu" ov oiaTptflai Soph. Fr. 380; 
vo-q/xara, en-fa Pind. O. 7. 132, P. 4. 244, etc. ; aocpdirep' r) tear' dvSpa 
ovjiflaKiiv <ett7] Eur. Med. 675 ; a. $11777 Id. Supp. 151. III. 

Adv. aoipius, cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph. Phil. 423, etc. ; then in 
Eur., Ar., etc. : Comp. -wrepov, Eur. Hec. 1007; later -airSpas, Schol. 
Hec. 984: Sup. -dnarra, Eur. Hel. 1528, Ar. Nub. 522. (Though the 
word does not occur in Horn, or Hes., except in the Margites 1. c, its 
derivs. aoipla, aotplfa do : its Root appears in Lat. sapere, sapor, sapiens: 
also akin to aacp-qs, q. v.) 

o-o<jjovp-y6s, ov, {*epycu) working skilfully, Anth. P. I. 1 06 : — also 
o-ocfwvp-yi-Kos, 77, dv, adapted for so doing, Eccl. 

tro<j>d(o, = oocptfa, Lxx, Eccl. 

o-o4>io8y]S, es, (tloos) of wise character, Byz. 

coo, rare Ep. Verb for aaow, awfa, to preserve, save, deliver, auT/s, got/ 
II. 9. 424, 681 ; adtaai 9. 393. 

co-toSiVT], fj, saving in travail, epith. of Artemis, C.I. no. 1595. 3. 

<70u>-vaiJrr|S, o, saver of sailors, of a harbour, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 746. 

<Tird8a.j|, aitos, v, 77, v. arraKa. 

cnra.8i£a>, (airaw) to draw off, ffnao"i£as to hipjia Hdt. 5. 25. 

<nra8i£, Ikos, 77, {arrdai) a bough or branch torn off (cf. icXdoos from 
K\aa>), esp. a palm-branch or frond, like Pats (cf. o-na.Br; 7), art. cpohucos 
Porph. Abst. 4. 7; and so absol., Plut. 2. 724 A ; plur. in Lat. spadica 
(Ammian. 24. 3) ; applied to other plants, e. g. pvrys Nic. Al. 5 28. 2. 

as Adj., palm-coloured (cf. (potvi£), our bay, Lat .spadix in Virg. G. 3. 82, 
cf. A. Gell. 2. 26, 9. II. a stringed instrument like the lyre, Poll. 

4. 59 ; condemned by Quintilian as effeminate, I. 10, 31. III. 

the rind stripped from the root of the rrpTvos, Gramm. [a, Nic. and 
Virg. 11. c] 

cnrdSiov, to, Aeol. for arddtov, Greg. Cor. p. 364, E. M. 743. 25, 
Hesych. (Cf. Lat. spatium.) 

<7iraBovif<o, {anaowv) like o-iraaj, anapdaaai, to tear to pieces; an. rbv 
rjx 0v t0 make tin abrupt, sharp sound, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 75. 

o-7ra86vur(Jia, aros, to, a tearing, puxaTwv Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204. 

<nra8ovio-p.6s, <5, = foreg. ; ■fj^wv onadoviopioi sharp sounds distracting 
the ear, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

crrrAScov, cvvos and ovtos, u, Lob. Phryn. 273 ; (crirda;) : an eunuch, Lat. 
spado, Plut. Demetr. 25, Artemid. 2. 69, Lxx. Hence, in Zonar., o-ira8- 
ojvicr|xds, u, castration, [a] 

enraSdiv, ovos, 77, {oirdui) a convulsion, cramp, spasm, Hipp. 451. 28 sq., 
Nic. Al. 317; — like anda/ia, anaapids. 2. generally, a tear, rent, 

rag, Hesych. (Sometimes less accurately written andoaiv.) 

crirdfco, Achaean word for arevfa, Hesych. 
[ criraflaXiov, t6, v. sub a-narrdXiov. [a] 

o-iraflapia, 77, a match at sword-play, E. M. 212. 10. 

crn-aGapios, 6, a swordsman (cf. arrdBr] 5) : in Byz. a guardsman. 

o-ira.0a.T6s, 77, dv, Dor. for OrraBrjTds, Hesych. 

CTiraGdco, in weaving, to strike down the woof with the atta.Br] (q. v.), ait. 
tov Iot6v Philyll. IIoX. 4, cf. Poll. 7.36: hence in Ar. Nub. 55, Xiav 
o-naBav to lueave at a great rate, to go fast, a cant phrase for throwing 
away money (prob. with a play on arraTa\da>) ; also c. ace, to" naTpia 
(ipvKU Kal onaBa Diphil. Zcuyp. 2. 27 ; air. rd xPVH JXTa Pkit. Pericl. 14, 
cf. 2. 168 A, Luc. Catapl. 20, Alciphro 3. 34, etc.; v. KCLTaanaBdai. — In 
Dem. 354. fin., kanaBdro Tavra real e8r]]j.r]yopeiTO (prob.) these webs 
were woven and these speeches made, (cf. pdirrai, ixpaivaj, Lat. texere), 
v. Schaf. ad 1. : others take it, these measures were so inconside- 
rately taken; so aKpirais (peperai ical anaBdrat rd twv dvBpdirrwv 
Plut. 2. 168 A: — also = a\a(ovevo]xai, Menand. Mia. (Com. Gr. 4. 
168). II. atr. (pvra to prune, clip plants, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 

p. 496. 

crird0T) [a], 77, any broad blade, of wood or metal : 1. a broad flat 

piece of wood used by the ancient weavers in their upright loom (instead 
of the comb, /creis, used in the horizontal), for striking the threads of 
the woof home, so as to make the web close, Aesch. Cho. 232, Philyll. 
noA. 4, Plat. Lys. 208 D; ace. pi. Aeol. airdBas Anth. P. 6. 288 :— cf. 
onaBdai, Keptcts. 2. a spaddle, spahda, for stirring anything, Alex. 

Apwir. 2 ; esp. for medical purposes, Oribas. 122 Mai., etc. 3. like 

irXaTq, the paddle or blade of an oar, Lye. 23. 4. the broad ribs, 

in pi., Poll. 2. 181, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 256: — in Hipp, also the shoidder- 
blade, scaptda, 273. 17. 5. the broad blade of a sword, Alcae. 15 

B, Eur. Eurysth. 2 : a broad-sword, Philem. Ylrax- 4- 6. a scraper 

for currying horses. Poll. I. 185. 7. the stem of a palm-leaf , Hdt. 

7. 69 : also the spathe of the flower in many plants, esp. of the palm kind, 
Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 6., 2. 8, 4, Poll. 1. 244. (Lat. spatha, Germ, spatel, 
Ital. spada, our spade, paddle, etc.) 

o-n-dO-np-a, aros, t6, a web made close by striking, Hesych. : metaph., 
air. <ppevuiv, = TO ttvKiv6<ppov , a shrewd fellow, Phot., Suid. 

o-rrdG-rjcris, 37, a striking the web with the o-tta.Br], Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 
4- ir. a squandering, Suid. : — hence a"Tra0T)TT|s, ov, 0, 

Byz. [a] 

o-irafhiTos, 17, ov, struck with the airaB-q, q. v. : generally, compactly woven, 
Aesch. Fr. 320, Soph. ap. Poll. 7. 36, cf. Ath. 525 D. 


(Tocpovpyoq — (nravios. 


o-Tra0T)-<j>6poS, <5, a sword-bearer, a police-officer at Alexandria, Philo 
2.528^ 

o-iraOia, 17, a blow with a a-na.Br], Achmes Onir. 119, 249, Byz.; — also 
written o-rraBea, or orraBda. 

a"7ra0ias, ov, 6, as Adj., KTeves art. = crnaBai (arraBr] 4), Opp. C. 

1. 296. 

criraGifo, {arra.Br] 2) to stir or spread with a spatula, Nicol. Myreps.: — 
Med., to use a spatula in anointing oneself, Hesych. 2. {arraBr] 5) 

to play with the sword, v. 1. Cratin. Ipotyav. 4 ; v. Meineke. II. 

to squander, 'Byz. 

oTraOiVTjs, ov, 6, (arrdBr]) a young deer, so called from the shape of its 
horns, Eust. 711. 38 : in Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 175, criraGiVEia, r). [f] 

o-iraOiov, to, Dim. of arrdBr] (signf. 1), Anth. P. 6. 283 ; (signf. 5), 
Math. Vett. 318; (signf. 2), Galen.; (signf. 6), Hippiatr.; (signf. 7), 
Cosmas Ind. 

cnrcGt-ovpos, 0, sword-tail, name of an animal that kills mice, perhaps 
the ~fa\r), Aet. 

crirfiGis, iSos, 77, = arrdBr], a spatula, Ar. Fr. 8, Eubul. Ste^i. 7. 2. 

a small sword, Gramm. in Bibl. Coisl. p. 514. II. a closely- 

woven cloth (v. arrdBr] 1), Poll. 7. 36. 

o-Ta0t.o-|J.6s, 0, (o-rraBifa 2) a smiting with the sword, Achmes Onir. 

(rrra0io-TT|p, r/pos, o, a surgical instrument, Epiphan., Byz. 

(7Tra0iT~r|S olvos, u, palm-wine, cited from Alex. Trail., etc. 

crira6o-p.i]XT|, 77, {arrdBr] 2) a flat broad probe, Galen. 

o-rra0o-<j>oivii;, ikos, o, = arrdBr] 7, Nicol. Myreps. 

o-TraG6-d)vXXos, ov, {andBr] 5) with sword-shaped leaves or spines, as 
the fir, prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 1. 10, 4, for <Trrav6(p-. 

SIIAI'Pn, Arist. Respir. 3. 2, Polyb. 15. 33, 5, Ap. Rh. 4. 874, Anth. 
P. 6. 30, etc. ; but oftener with a prefixed, darraipco, q. v. (From o"7rda>, 
akin to OKaipai, aipaodfa, arrapdaaai : — Curt. 389, refers to Sanskr. 
sphar, sphurdmi {mico, tremo) ; and connects the Root with arreipai, 
spargo, etc.) 

o-rraKa, Median for icvva, Hdt. I. 1 10 ; whence Gramm. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 284 forms ff7rd£, clkos, f], cf. Kirov fin. : in Lex. Hdt., and Hesych., 
orrdoLKts is expl. by uvves. 

o-iTaXaGpov, to, v. andXevBpov. 

o-rraXfiKia, 77, a defect in the eye, dim-sightedness, Hesych. 

o-irdXaJ, S.KOS, 77, also d<T7rdA.af (q. v.), a mole, Arist. de Anima 3. I, 5 ; 
but masc. in Ael. N. A. 11.37, Clem. Al. 71, Or. Sib. 1. 370. (V. s. 
cr/cdAAaj.) 

OTrdXcGpov, t6, v. aicdKevBpov. 

crrrfiXeis, Aeol. for arakeis, part. aor. pass, of o-rtAAaj. 

cnrdXiov, to, = \(id\wv, if/iWiov, Greg. Cor. p. 598. 

o-iraXis, i5os, 77, Aeol. for ipaXis, A. B. 1 169. 

<nr&Xia>v, 6, a wicker-roof to shelter soldiers engaged in a siege, Lat. 
vinea, Byz. 

<TTrav-d8eX(t)0s, ov, with few brothers or sisters, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 101, 
Manetho 4. 390, etc. : — Subst. o-Tav86X<j)ia, 77, Ptolem. 

criravaKdv, to, spinach, Byz. ; cnrdpvaKa is f. 1. in Hesych. 

cruav-avSpia, 77, lack of men or persons, Cyrill. 

crrrdvr], 77, = arrdvis, Eccl. ; v. 1. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 8, 3, Paus. 10. 33, 
8, etc. 

criravia, 77, = arrdvis, Eur. Rhes. 245, Diod. Excerpt. 507. 91, Phot. 

o-iravidicis, Adv., = Att. o\iydicis, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17, Phot., etc. 

cnravi£io, fut. Att. tu>, of things, to be rare, scarce, few, or scanty \jta\a, 
ipyoi] BaaaiBaiaiv ov air. Pind. N. 6. 54 ; ToiKaiov arravi^ovTOS Ar. 
Vesp. 252 ; rd rrap' dpupoTepois air. Diod. 2. 54; etc. 2. of per- 

sons, to lack or be in want of 2. thing, xp^l^dTcov, fiiov Hdt. I. 187, 19(5; 
<pi\av Aesch. Cho. 717; rrerrKaiv, -rropirrrjs, etc., Eur. Med. 960, etc.; 
dpyvplov Ar. Nub. 1285 ; veuiv piarcpuiv Thuc. I. 41 ; Tpo<prjs Id. 4. 6; 
etc.; so of a country, an. nev/crjs Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, I. II. 

trans, to make rare or scarce, Ta pitTaWa Philo Byz. de vil Mir. 4 : — 
and in Pass. ,= Act. (signf. 1), Lxx: but, 2. the Pass. = Act. 

(signf. 2), eanavia/xeB' dpcuywv Aesch. Pers. 1024, cf. Eur. Or. 1055, 
Med. 560, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 16. III. in Dicaearch. (?) arravifciv 

airoi, and in Strabo 155, arravi^ovTat o'ivw, Dind. restores a'nov, o'ivov. 

crirdvios, a, ov, (also os, ov, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 9, Theophr. Lap. 3, 
Polyb., etc.), of persons and things, rare, few, scarce, scanty, first in Hdt. 

2. 67., 5. 29; andviov Br)p€v/J.a, Kafieiv .. , a rare catch, Eur. I. A. 1162; 
ovarrpoanos, taw t€ K\rj8paiv arrdvtos, lb. 345 ; o"7rdi'ioi' kavrbv -nap- 
eX €lv > "ke Lat. difficiles aditus habere. Plat. Euthyphro 3 D ; c. inf., o*7T. 
Idtiv rare to behold, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 3 ; vSaTi arravica xpwyLtvoi Thuc. 7. 
4, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 256 C, Hyperid. Eux. 19 : — of persons in an Adv. 
sense, arrdvtos hnicpona he seldom visits, Hdt. 2. 73; so <T7r. <pavr)vai 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 46, cf. Plat. Legg. 953 C ; arrdvioi TrepirtinKivKaai Strabo 
686: — arrdvwv eari, c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 3, Isocr. 210 C; C7rdwo^ d 
tis it is rare for one to .. , Strabo 297 : — to Grrdviov = andvis, Aeschin. 
79. 27: — Comp. arraviwTfpos, Hdt. 8. 25, Thuc. I. 33, etc.: — Sup. 
-wraros, Thuc. 7. 68, Plat., etc. — Adv. -4ais, seldom, Xen. Ages. 9. I, 
Arist. H. A. 1. I, 30, etc.; so arravia, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C; and o'Trdwoi' 


CTTaviorw — (nrapTOS. 


1479 


Strabo 168, Plut., etc.: Comp. -iwrepov Thuc. I. 23; -tairtpov v. 1. 

Theophr. H. P. 3. 7, 5 : Sup. -twrara Aen. Tact. 37 ; -iaiTara Clem. 
Al. 202. — Rare in Poets, as Ion Chius 3. 4. 

o-iroviOTt)?, tjtos, 7), = sq., lack, yrjs Isocr. 47 C, 68 A. 

cnrdvis, eais, 77, (airavos) of things, scarceness, rareness, r6\prjs Eur. Or. 
942 ; dvSpuiv Dem. 779. 16; Br/piaiv Strabo 1 27 ; V€Kvcuv Anth. P. 9. 53: 
— ou atrdvis, c. inf., Vis not bard to . . , Eur. I. A. 1 163. II. of 

persons, lack, want, c. gen., as air. @v0\a>v Hdt. 5. 58 ; esp., air. 0iov 
poverty, Soph. O. T. 1461, Eur. Hec. 12; crrr. tot dvayicaiwv Antipho 
125. 24; xPVf u * T<uv Thuc. I. 142; apyvpiov Lys. 152. ult. ; iv ciravu 
Xpnpartav Dem. 389. 6 ; and so a-Trapis alone, Soph. O. C. 506 : — absol., 
rpocpds iv Tjj peyd\ri airdvei itapiax* C. I. no. 378, cf. Philem. In- 
cert. 69. 

o-iravi.crp.6s, o, = foreg., Nicet. 24 D. 

o-iravtoTos, 17, ov, (airavifa) of things, scarce : poor, shabby, hoip-qpara 
Soph. O. C. 4: — rare, uncommon, dpcupa Philostr. 61 1 ; iv anaviarois 
Keirai Id. 604. II. of a country, airaviar-r) Kapirov stinted of. . , 

Strabo 727. 

cnravo-Kap-nia, 77, lack of fruit, Diod. 5. 39. 

criravo-oupos, ov, (obpd) with scanty tail, Achmes Onir. 152. 

o-Travo-ir<oY<i>v, avos, 6, with scanty beard, Ion ap. Poll. 2. 88. 

5IIA"NO'2, 77, 6v, = airdvws, rare, uncommon, Hesych.: — lacking, esp. 
in compos. : in Byz. = ffiravoirwycuv. (Akin to f/iravdaj, iiravitu, t)iravia, 
rjxdvai, faa-via.) [a, though Draco 1 19. 26 would have a.] 

Siravos, 77, ov, older form of 'lairav6s, Schaf. Plut. Sert. II. 

o-rrdvo-crma, 77, lack of corn or food, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 7. 

<rTravd-o-rr€pp,os, ov, with few seeds, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 4. 

o-rrdvo-TeKvos, ov, lacking children, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 101. 

(rrrdvo-<t>v\Aos, ov, lacking in leaves ; v. sub airad6<pv\\os. 

o-Trav-vSpos, ov, lacking water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 C. Hence, 
o-Travu8piov, to, a spot where water is scarce, Eccl. 

arira.paYp.ci, aros, t6, a piece torn off, a piece, shred, oaojv airapdypxj.ro. 
all whose mangled corpses, Soph. Ant. 1081 ; airdpaypa >c6pas Eur. Andr. 
826; crir. Kpr\p.v5sv jagged fragments, Plut. Mar. 23; air. 0Tt<pavaiv, 
\6yoiv, etc., fragments of . . , Plut. 2. 463 A, etc. ; ypappdraiv abbrevia- 
tions, lb. 1011 D : — ait. airo<pvT£vopwa slips planted, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 
II, II. II. = airapaypos, 8apA\as Stecpopovv airapdypaaw Eur. 

Bacch. 739. 

o-Trapa7jj.aTii8T|S, cs, {iloos) convulsive, Kpavyt) Plut. 2. 130 D. 

0"TrcipaYp.6s, 6, a tearing, rending, mangling, SI.aip.ov ovvxa riOtpiva 
anapaypois Eur. Hec. 656 ; ait. Ba/cx&v h them, Eur. Bacch. 735 ; but 
arrapaypol xaiTTjs, xp a)T " s etc., rending of them, Eur. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 
453- II. a convulsion, spasm, Aesch. Fr. 155, Soph. Tr. 778, 

1254: — generally, an agony, Walz Rhett. I. 613. 

crTrSpaYp.(o8T|S, (s, (eldos) = airapayparworjs, Hipp. 1 2 15 F. 

airSpciKTr)S, ov, 6, one who rends in pieces, ap. Walz Rhett. 3. 606. 
Fem. o-irapaKTpia, Manass. Chron. 3552 : — Adj., -^tikos, 17, oV, and 
Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

o-irapa£is, f/, = airapayp6s, Gloss. 

crrrdpacro-ctf, Att. -ttco : f. feu, Aesch. Pr. 1018 : aor. ioirdpa£a Babr. 
95.40, (/car-) Ar. Eq. 729: — Med., fut. -fo/xai Eur. Andr. 1209, (in I. 
A. 1459 airapdaozoOai is now restored in pass, sense): — Pass., pf. iaird- 
paKrat (S(-) Eubul. A117. 1. (Akin to oirdai, airaipco.) To tear, rend 
in pieces, mangle, Lat. lacerare, esp. of dogs, carnivorous animals, and 
the like, cttt. adpxas air' oariaiv Eur. Med. 121 7; anapdaaeaOai Kopas 
to tear one's hair, Id. Andr. 1209; rcta yvadovs Ar. Ran. 424: generally, 
air. (pdpayya Ppovry Aesch. 1. c. : — metaph. to pull to pieces, attack, Lat. 
conviciis lacerare, avSpa onapdrraiv nal rapdrrcuv not kvkuiv Ar. Ach. 
688 ; crir. rivd \6ya> ihaitip aicvXdicia Plat. Rep. 539 B ; rds dpxds Dem. 
785. 18, cf. Ar. Pax 641 ; \aj0ais an. rtvd Lye. 656: — in Medic, air. 
aropaxov to provoke sickness, Galen. : hence Pass, to be convulsed, retch 
with desire to vomit, Hipp. 207 H. 

a-irap-yavdw, = anapyavoai, Plat. Legg. 782 E; — cTrapyavifa), Hes. 
Th.485. 

o-Trap-ydviov, t6, (Dim. of airdpyavov), a water-plant, Linnaean name of 
the bur-reed, (others the butomus), Diosc. 4. 21, Plin. N. H. 25. 9. 

o-rrap-yavicoTTjS, ov, 6, a child in swaddling-clothes, h. Horn. Merc. 301; 
formed like dpa<pt6jTT]s. 

CTTrap-yavov, to, (airdpycS) a swaddling- or swathing-band, h. Horn. 
Merc. 151, 306, Pind. N. I. 58: mostly in plur. swaddling-clothes, h. 
Merc. 237, Pind. P. 4. 202 ; irats tr Siv kv anapydvois Aesch. Cho. 755, 
cf. 529, Ag. 1606 ; Ik irpiiTtav air. ah incunabulis, Sext. Emp. M. I. 41 ; 
rd ttjs ytviatais euTeA.77 air. a mean origin, Hdn. 7. I : — hence, in Trag. 
anything which reminds of one's childhood, the marks, etc. by which a 
person's true birth and family are identified, Lat. monumenta, crepundia, 
cf. Brunck Soph. O. T. 1035, Donat. Terent. Eun. 4. 6, 15 ; allusion is 
prob. made to this in Ar. Ach. 431, where, however, it must be transl. 
rags. II. a plant, = &Kipoei5cs, v. Diosc. 4. 28. 

enrapYavoco, to swathe a child in swaddling-clothes, airapyavwaavTts 
ir4ir\ots {t6v 7ratSa) Eur. Ion 955, cf. Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 10, Ath. 258 A; 
metaph., Opioiai air. tt)v apiav to wrap it in .. , Sotad. 'Eyic\. 1. 28 ; 


dxvpois air. t^v x'cVa Plut. 2. 691 C : — Pass., Hipp. Aer. 292, 766 C; cf. 
airdpya). 

crirapYcivcopa, aros, to, = airdpyavov, A. B. 304, Phot. : — crirapYctvco- 
oas, t), f- 1. for airdpyaiais in Diosc. 

o-irapYaa), f. fjcraj, like opydw, to be full to bursting, to swell, be ripe, 
paaTos airapywv Eur. Bacch. 701, Cycl. 55; of a woman with child, 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; with milk, p-qTepes airapywaai Rep. 460 C ; air. 
tovs paarovs viro ydXa/cros or ydXaitTi Dion. H. I. 79, Plut. 2. 320 C: 
— also, to swell with humours, rd dvco . . aw. Hipp. 1 05 3 G ; of plants, 
Poll. I. 230. II. metaph., like Lat. lurgere, to swell with de- 

sire or passion, Plat. Phaedr. 256 A ; irepi twos, irpds ti Plut. 2. 585 C, 
1 100 A; iiri Tifor a thing, Id. Artox. 3 ; dpxij airapywaa insolent, Plat. 
Legg. 692 A ; bXiyapx'ia. Plut. Lycurg. 7 ; Sijpos Id. Comp. Per. c. Fab. 

1. (Not from atrkpx"] or andai: but rather from same Root as bpydai, 
bpyf), akin to a<ppiyda> and a<papayioj ; perhaps Lat. turgeo : Curt. 

2. 270.) 

o-rtapyiu>, = oirapydai, Hesych., and v. 1. Q.. Sm. 14. 283. 

0-TrapYvoop.ai, Ep. for oirapyav6op.ai, ace. to some in Or. Sib. 8. 478. 

o-rrdpYO), only found in Ep. aor. I, to swathe or wrap in swaddling- 
clothes, airdp£av iv cpdpt'i XiVKip h. Horn. Ap. 121. (Hence airdpyavov, 
and the verbal forms airapyavoai, airapyavdai, oirapyavi(w. Cf. cr7refpa, 
oiretpos, aireipov.) 

cnrdpY<ocrts, r), a swelling, paarwv Diosc. 2. 1 29 (v. 1. airapydvaiais). 

<TTrapi£<o, v. axapi^co. 

crirapvo-TroXios, ov, with slightly grizzled hair, Hesych. 

o-irapvos, 17, 6v, poet, for airavds, airdvios, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

crirdpos, 0, the sea-bream (not to be confounded with aicdpos), Epich. 
24 Ahr., Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 26. (From airaipa, 
as ait&pos from aicaipa).) [a] 

0"rrapTa-Y£VT|S, is, producing the shrub spartos, App. Hisp. 12. 

2TrapTaK«ios, a, ov, of Spartacus, Plut. Pomp. 31. 

cnrapTeov, verb. Adj. of airdpa), one must sow, Clem. Al. 188. 

o-TrdpTr), 7), = airdpTov, a rope or cord of spartum, Ar. Av. 815 (with a 
play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Ne/xeo". 9, et ibi Meineke. II. 

like aTaOprj, a plumbline, Hesych., cf. Alciphro 2. 4, 15 : also airdp- 
tos, 77. 

5TrdpTT|, Dor. SrrdpTa, 77, Sparta in Laconia, Horn. : hence Advs., 
2irdpTT)9ev, ./roJtt Sparta, Od. : 2TrdpTT|v86, to Sparta, Od. : — 2iTap- 
TiaTT|S, ov, 6, a Spartan, Eur. Or. 457, Thuc, etc.; Ion. -t|ttjs, ecu, 
Hdt. I. 65 : — fem. -axis, 180s, (sub. yvvr)) a Spartan woman, Eur. Andr. 
596, etc. ; (sub. x&pa) Laconia, Plut. ; also as Adj., Sir. yvvfj, x®w v ' 77 
Eur. Hel. 1 15, Or. 537, etc ; also SrrapTids, dSos, Steph. B., v. Meineke 
Cratin. Nem.9 : Adj. SirapriaTiKos, 77, ov, Spartan, Paus. 6. 4, 10, Luc, 
etc. [a] 

crTrapTivn, f/, = airapTTj, Ael. N. A. 12.43. 

crrrdpTlvos, 77, ov, made of airdpros, Cratin. Nipea. 9, ubi v. Mein. 

o-rrapTiov, to, Dim. of airdpTn, airdprov, a small cord or rope, Ar. Pax 
1247; esp. of the cords of a bedstead, Arist. Mechan. 25. 2, Poll. 10. 
36. II. the tongue of a balance, Lat. ansa, agina, Arist. 

Mechan. 2. 1 and 9. III. a shrub, Spartium junceuin, Diosc. 

4- 158. 

crTrapTio-xaiTT|S, ov, 6, with scattered, scanty hair, Plat. Com. npetr/3. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

o-TrapTO-8€TOS, ov, (St'cu) bound with a-rrdpTos, Opp. C. I. 156., 4. 412. 

(rrrdpTov, to, (aTrefpa) a rope, cable, II. 2. 135, Hdt. 5. 16; to cttt. !« 
kKivwv Thuc. 4. 48 ; strictly, a rope made of airdpros (cf. airdpTij), Lat. 
spartum, spartea; also, in pl. this material for making ropes, like \iva, 
v. Plat, et Xen. 11. c sub airdpros. — Homer's cables could not be made 
of the Spanish airdpros, as it was not known to the Greeks till long 
after, Varro ap. Gell. 17. 3, Plin. 24. 40, first: Plin. supposes they were 
made of another spartum, a kind of broom, {Spartium scoparium. 
Linn.). 2. a measuring cord, like oxotvos, Call. Fr. 158. II. 

= oirapTiov 11, Arist. Mechan. 1. 17 and 20. III. = airdpros (the 

shrub), Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49. 

o-TrapTO-rrXoKos, ov, making ropes, esp. of airdpros, Poll. 7. 181. 

o-irapTO-TfoXios, ov, with a sprinkling of grey hairs, Poll. 4. 1 33 sq., 
Menand. (Incert. 387) ap. Phot., where wrongly airaprottifk- : cf. airap- 
voirbhios. 

o-TrapTO-Tra>X.T|S, ov, 6, a dealer in ropes or mats of airdpros, Poll. 7. 
181. 

crrrapTos, 77, ov, also 6s, ov, Eur. Supp. 578: (aireipai) sown, grown 
from seed, cultivated, Diosc. 3. 45, etc. : metaph. begotten, airaprSiv yi- 
vos children of men, Aesch. Eum. 410. 2. at Thebes, 'Xiraproi, ol, 

the Sown-men, those who claimed descent from the dragon's teeth sown 
by Cadmus: hence 'Siraproi for Qij/Batoi, Pind. I. 1. 41., 7 (6). 13; 
Sirapruiv ardxvs Eur. H. F. 5 ; \6yxr] airaprds the Theban spear, Eur. 
Supp. 578. II. scattered, strewn; of a corpse, Anth. P. 7. 383 : 

— Adv. -tws, Eccl. 

o-TrdpTos, o and 77, the shrub airdpros, ace to Beckmann, Hist, of In- 
ventions, orig. the Spartium junceum; but later the Lygeum spartum or 
Stipa tenacissima Linn., growing in Spain, (both still called esparto 


1480 (nraprocpop 

there) and (as Pliny says) used by the people of the country for divers 
purposes, but by the Carthaginians and Romans (and afterwds. by the 
Greeks) for making cords or ropes ; cf. Plat. Polit. 280 C, Xen. Cyn. 9. 
13, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2, Plin. 19. 7. 2. another plant, 

a kind of broom, Spartium scoparium Linn., the seeds of which were used 
in medicine : — v. sub anaprov. — Masc. in Galen., fem. in Strabo : the 
gender uncertain in Plat, and Xen. II. andpros, Tj, = andpTT] 11, 

Schol. Plat. Charm. 154 B. 

<nrapTO-(j)6pos, ov, bearing ibe shrub anapTos, Strabo 160. 

cnrapTa>87)g, es, (eldos) like andpros, susp. in Ael. N. A. I. 19. 

o-jrdcris, ecus, 77, a drawing in, TpoQrjs Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, 10 ; andaet 
ir'ivuv by suction, Id. H. A. 6. 8, 1 ; cf. ffiraw. 

o-rrao-|i.ci, aros, to, (aitaoi) a sprain, rupture of muscular fibre, Hipp. 
Aph. 1254, Plat. Tim. 87 E : a spasm, convulsion, tujv vortpuiv Arist. H. 
A. 10. 4, 1. II. that which has been torn off, a piece, shred, Plut. 

Lys. 12, Sull. 21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2. 99 C. 2. air. £i<povs, the sword- 

blade, as drawn from the scabbard, Plut. Otho 17. 

o-Trao-|AG.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 2 (al. andapara). 

CTiracrp.aTcJ>ST|S, es, (tT5os) = anaapajSTjs, Arist. Probl. 5. I, I, Theophr. 

Fr - 7- i5 v 

o-Tracrp-os, b, (andw) = andai$, andapja, literally, a drawing; then a 
convidsion, spasm, Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Soph. Tr. 805, 1082, 
etc. : a fit of epilepsy, Hipp. 174B. II. priapism, Lat. tenligo, 

Ar. Lys. 845. III. any violent agitation, of the sea, Diod. 3. 

44, Plut. Cic. 32, etc. 

crirao-p.coST)S, es, convulsive, spasmodic, Hipp. Prorrh. 69 ; to. an. attach 
of cramp, Id. 173 F; aXyrjpAXTa air. Id. 77 A. Adv. -Bus, cited from 
Aretae. 

cnraerriKds, 77, bv, (andaj) stretching, drawing, rrpiis avT-qv Arist. H. A. 

10. 7, 4; ttjs Tpocpijs Id. Part. An. 4.6, 13. 

Gnra.TciYY'r|S, ov, b, a kind of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 2 ; sensu ob- 
scoeno, Ar. Fr. 359 : — naTayyas ace. pi., Poll. 6. 47. 

erTr5.Ta\&ci>, to live lewdly, to run riot, Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 451, 
Lxx : — ra. airaTaXwvTa tuiv natSiuiv spoilt children, Theano p. 74 1 
Gale. 

CTTraTaXir), 77, (prob. from anaOdui) wantonness, riot, luxury, Anth. P. 

11. 17, Lxx; of a dainty feast, Anth. P. 7. 206., II. 402 ; of ornaments, 
Xpvffonavfjs an. 5. 302 ; ^pvaootros an. i. e. a bracelet, lb. 6. 74 ; XP V ~ 
aotpopos air. Tapauiv, i. e. an anklet, lb. 5. 27, cf. 271. Cf. airardkiov. 

o-ira.Ta\i]p.a, aTos, 70, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 642. 

orrraTAXiov, t6, written also o-n-o.9dXi.ov, a kind of bracelet, Tertull. 
Cult. Fem. 13 : also, a mode of dressing the hair in a simple knot, corym- 
bus, Constit. Apost. I. 3 ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 537. (From anardXij, 
q. t.) 

o-iraTaXioTTis, ov, b, a profligate, Eccl. 

o-TraxaXos, bv, wanton, lascivious, K\ep.paTa naWaKides Anth. P. 5. 
18, 27. 

cnra.T6i.os, ov, (airaros) of a skin or leather, Hesych. [a] 

CTTraTiJco, f. iaai, (andai) to draw, suck, Hesych. 

cnraTiXT|, 77, thin excrement, as in diarrhoea, Hipp. Acut. 388 : gene- 
rally, human ordure, Ar. Pax 48. (Cf. a/cuip, a/caros, and TiXda.) II. 
(andros) parings of leather, Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; also iraTtKr) Cramer An. Ox. 
2. 303 ; TraaTiXij Arcad. 109, Theognost. Can. 111. 10. [f] 

o-TraTiX-o-upog, b, (obpd) foul-tailed, filthy, Hesych. [I] 

0-Tra.To-Xei.acrTTjs, ov, b, Dor. -\naa"rf|S, a leather-dresser, restored by 
Bdckh in C. I. no. 1134. 

o-ird-ros, to, a skin, hide, leather, Boeot. word ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 48. [a] 

SIIA'fl, An. : fut. airaaa [a] Lye. 484, (5ia-) Hdt. 7. 236, (Int.-) 
Soph. Aj. 769 : aor. eanaaa Att., Ep. oiraoa Horn. : pf. 'iairaxa Arist. 
Probl. 22. 2, (dV-) Hipp. 262. 35, Ar. Ach. 1069 : — Med., fut. andaopai 
Aesch. Theb. 1036, etc. : aor. kanaadprjv, Ep. airaaa.jj.-qv, the tense most 
in use in Horn., Ep. also airaaa- Horn. : — Pass., fut. anaaQqaopai Galen., 
(S<a-) Xen. An. 4. 8, 10: aor. eandadr/v II. II. 458, Att. : pf. 'ianaapai 
Hipp. 455. 13, (81-) Thuc, etc. ; but also in med. sense, Xen. An. 7. 4, 
16, Cyr. 7. 5, 29. (From andai come airaipa, anapdaaai, a<paodfa, 
anaScuv, anaSuiv, airaSig.) [cr7Ta- : whence Horn, doubles the a, airaaad- 
ptvos etc., when he wants cT.] 

Mostly poet. (eXicai being preferred in Prose), to draw, hence, 1. 

to draiu out ox forth, mostly in Med., cpdayavd re andaaaade Od. 22. 74: 
an. dop 7rapd nqpav II. 16. 473 ; Ik avppiyos . . 'dyx°s air. 19. 387 ; l« 
Xtipbs X^P a airdaaro Od. 2. 321 ; anaadp.qv poinds TeXvyovsTt 10. 166; 
so, in Prose, this sense is usual in Med., as Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 29 ; but fi'cpos 
airdoavTa. Eur. Or. 1194, cf. I. T. 322 : — oiraaOivTos (sc. eyxeos If wtu- 
Xtjs) II. 11.458; also eanaapevot to. £i<pij having their swords drawn, 
Xen. An. 7. 4, 16 ; kanaapivois tois £i<peai with their swords drawn, 
Diod. 4. 52 : — also nd\ov airdv to draw the lot (out of the helmet, etc.), 
Aesch. Ag. 333 : — absol. ana.T dvSpdais pull, hoist away, like men, Ar. 
Pax 498. ^ II. of violent actions, to pluck off or out,Kbp-nv Soph. 

O. T. 1243 ; Xdxvqv Tr. 690. 2. to tear, rend, esp. of ravenous 

animals, like anapdaaai, Soph. Ant. 25S, 1003 ; XaifioTo/iovs KetpaXds 
Eur. I. A. 776 ; so, ace, to Herm., adpxas andaovTai (for irdaoyrai), 


os — (TiTapiov. 

Aesch. Theb. 1036 ; <p\i(Stov, adpita kandaBrj Hipp. 453. 13 sq. 3. 

to wrench, sprain, to ckIAos eairaae Plut. Arat. 33 ; in Pass., Tbv \x.r\pbv 
airaaBjjvai Hdt. 6. 134; tovs irbSas Eur. Cycl. 639. 4. to snatch, 

tear or drag away, irSi\ov napd ^vvvbjxaiv Plat. Legg. 666 E ; t\a<pov air' 
ifiSiv yovdrwv Eur. Hec. 92; Ik Ppax'iovos anaaOHs lb. 408; virb 
TTTcpuv Id. Andr. 441. 5. metaph. to draw aside, pervert, ae iaira- 

atv TriiOui Soph. El. 561 ; rd ird9ij olov vevpa an. fjp.ds Plat. Legg. 64..;. 
E. 6. Medic, to cause convulsion or spasm, prob. 1. Hipp. Art. 830, 

v. Littr^ : in Pass, to be convulsed, anaaSds ano9vi)aicu Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
cf. 1255, Arist. H. A. 6. 22, II, etc. ; hanaro yap niSovbe ical pierdpaios, 
of Hercules in his agony, Soph. Tr. 786 ; cf. <T7rdff(S, andapa, anaa/xos- : 
— metaph. to be harassed, anxious, Epict. Diss. I. 1, 16. III. to 

draw in, suck in, 6pbfX@ov a'ipiaTos Aesch. Cho. 533 : to drink at a long 
draught, eanaaev apvOTiv kXtcvaas Eur. Cycl. 571 ; ovvtitQavEiv anuivTa, 
XP'r) tu> iruip.aTi lb. 573 ; this was the mode of drinking used by the 
avvbbovTa, while A.d7rrcu designates that of the napxapboovra, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 6, I, cf. Plut. 2. 699 D ; craw ap.vaTi Ael. N. A. 6. 51 ; and in 
Med., Tavpov al/xa anaodpevos Apollod. I. 9, 27 : — hence anav To nvev- 
pta Arist. Respir. 5. 6 ; tov p-aarov Id. H. A. 7. IO, 5 ; even rfjs uptydvov 
Ibid. 9. 6, 7 : — metaph. an. 'ipana. to enjoy it, Opp. H. 4. 269 ; bXiyov 
vnvov an. to snatch a little sleep, Heliod. 5. I ; and in Med., Id. 2. 
16. IV. to draw tight, pull the reins, 'inirov, innov arbpia Xen. 

Eq. 7. I., Q. 5; — but tov xaAivcV Ik tuiv oSovtcvv innov Plat. Phaedr. 
254 E. 2. of angling, 77 p-r)piv8os ovoiv 'ianaaev Ar. Thesm. 928: 

hence, proverb., ovk tanaaev Tavrr) ye ' he took nothing by his motion,' 
Id. Vesp. 175. V. and.aai kiroivvpiav to adopt, appropriate a 

surname, Philostr. 590, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 1. 46 ; dpxV" XvpiKijs Kal wepas 
Ian. Anth. P. 9. 184 ; pifav an. tlvos to derive one's origin from .. , Lye. 
623 : — also cr7r. ttjv KXijaiv and tlvos Sext. Emp. M. I. 46 ; hvvoiav Oeov 
Ik twv KaTa tovs vnvovs <paVTaaiuiv lb. 9. 25 ; etc. 

cTTretv, o-rreto, v. sub IVai. 

CTTreios, to, Ep. for anios, Od. 5. 194, h. Ven. 264. 

o-Trelpa (not o-rreipa), 77, Lat. spira, anything wound, wrapt, rolled 
round or upon a thing, -noutv ti olov anupav to twist it into a ball, Hipp. 
471. 44. 2. in plur. the twisted folds, coils, or spires of a serpent, 

Soph. Fr. 480, Ar. Fr.426 ; noXvnXoKoi an. Eur. Med. 48l,cf. Ion 1 164; 
and so in sing., Nic. Th. 156, etc.; hence, of the creature itself, Ap. Rh. 

4. 151, Arat. 47, 89, etc. : cf. anup-qpa. 3. a twisted rope or cord, 
Hipp. 685. 10, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 C : the cordage of a net, cttt. SiktvukXo)- 
otoi Soph. Ant. 347 : esp. a ship's cable, Plut. 2. 507 A : a padded circle 
used by women carrying weights on their head, Apollod. 2. 5, II. 4. 
a mode of dressing the hair, Poll. 2. 31., 4. 149. 5. anttpai /3deiat 
thongs or straps of ox-hide to guard and arm a boxer's fist, the caeslus, 
Theocr. 22. 80. 6. a knot, curl in wood, Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 3, 
Plin. 16. 76, 1. 7. a kind of cheesecake (al. anipa), Chrys. Tyan. 
ap. Ath. 647 D. 8. the base of an Ionic column, as aTvXofidrrjs of 
the Doric, C. I. nos. 160. 64., 2713, 2714, Poll. 7. 121. 9. a body 
of men-at-arms, used to translate the Roman manipidus, = two centuries, 
Polyb. 11. 23, 1, etc. ; KaTa onelpas, manipulalim, Id. 3. 115, 1 : — but in 
Acts 10. I, a larger body, prob. a cohort. — Horn, has only the form crTm- 
pov: cf. also oneipos. (The Verb to which this is akin is e'ipoj, for anelpco 
in the sense of kkiaaca is only in Gramm. : cf. andpros, andprov, and 
andpyai, andpyavov, anapyavoai : also a<paipa and prob. anvpis, Lat. 
sporta, sportula, amipados, acpvpls, aepvpa$os.) 

crireipaia, 77, spiraea, a shrubby flower, (Spiraea salicifolia ?), prob. 
with the cells of its pods spirally twisted up, Theophr. H. P. I. 14, 2., 6. 

o-rreipap.0, Ion. cnmpTip.a, /J-aros, to, (aneipdaj) that which is rolled or 
wound, a wreath, coil, spire, kx^bvijs Aesch. Cho. 248, and in late Prose, 
Diod. 3. 36, Plut., etc. ; nepiacpvpioio Spdicovros of a serpent-shaped or- 
nament, Anth. P. 6. 207 : — metaph., alwvos an. a period, cycle, Anth. P. 
append. 109. 2. = andpyavov, Nic. Al. 417. 3. a twisted 

cord or thread, Phot., etc. 

CTTrsipdop-ai, (C7rerpa) Pass, to be coiled up, wreathed, twisted, TrivTS 
(uivai eandpijvTO Eratosth. ap. Ach. Tat. Isag. 153 C ; opdncuv Nic. Th. 
457 ; riepi.Ti Paus. 10. 33, 9 ; axotviov Sext. Emp. P. 1. 227 : — metaph., 
\byos Dem. Phal. 8. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 204. 

o-rrsi.p-dpx.'ns, ov, b, a leader of a aniipa (signf. 8), spirarches, Orell. 
Inscr. Lat. 1.411. 

o-rreipacris, eais,. 77, a being coiled up, compressed, Plut. 2. 1077 B. 

0"!rap-ax6T|S, is, with heavy, huge coils, KvdioaXa Nic. Th. 399. 

cri76ipT|86v, Adv. in coils, spires, or circles, spirally, Opp. H. I. 516, 
Anth. P. 9. 301 ; <T7r. ypdcpuv A. B. 1 1 70. II. (antipa 9) of 

troops, in maniples, manipulatim, Polyb. 5. 4, 9, etc. ; 77 ff7r. jidxi] Strabo 

155- 

cnreipT|5wv, ovos, 77, a coil, convolution, prob. 1. in Hesych. for amp-. 
o-rr6LpT]p.a, Ion. for anupap.a. 

o-TTSipiKos, 77, bv, like a coil : spiral, Procl. in Euclid. 
crTTSipiov, TC), Dim. of sq., a light, thin summer-garment, Xen. Hell. 4. 

5, 4. II. Dim. of anetpa (8), the base of a column, Hero Autom. 

+> 246 C. 


cnreipoSpaKOvToZuvos— crtrepfia 

(rrreipo-8paKOVT<5-£&>vos, ov, girt with coils of snakes, Cramer An. Ox. 


3.182. 

o-rreipo-siScSs, (eTSos) Adv. spirally, Ruf. Eph. 62. 

c-rmpo-K€<}>a\ov, to, (aireipa 8) the base and head of a column, C. I. 
no. 3148. 19, 29. 

crireipov, to, (oneipa) a cloth for wrapping about, a wrapper, like <pa- 
pos, etXvpa ontlptav a cloth for wrapping washed linen in, Od. 6. 1 79 ; cf. 
oneipiov : nana oneipa sorry wraps, of a beggar, Od. 4. 245 ; vvpupiSiov 
aneipoto KaXviTTpr) Euphor. 48 : a shroud, a'ticev arep oneipov nrjrai Od. 
2. 102., 19. 147., 24. 137 : — also, a piece of sail-cloth, a sail, Od. 5. 318 ; 
neio/j.aTa Kal oneipa [where the ult. is long in arsi], 6. 269 ; v. Nitzsch 
10. 32. 

<nrnp6-ir<i>Xis, iSos, 77, one who sells clothes, esp. old clothes : on. ayopd 
the old clothes market, Poll. 7. 78. For the accent, cf. XaxavonaXis. 

o-ircipos, t6, = oneipov : metaph., oneipea fioX@£>v the coals of onions, 
Nic. Th. 882. 

o-impo-uxos, 6, (ix <u ) circle-holding, circular, or drawing circles, Kap- 
Kiva Anth. P. 6. 295. 

<nr€ip6(o, (oneipov) to wrap a child in swaddling-clothes, like onapya- 
voai, Call. Del. 6, Jov. 33. II. Pass, to be coiled up or concen- 

trated, nep'i T4 Hipp. 278.47., 279. 15. 

SHETPfl, Aeol. cnrcppco : A. B. 663, E. M. 300. 19 : Ion. impf. cnrd- 
peOKov Hdt. 4. 42: fut. onepui Eur. El. 79, Plat.; Aeol. onepoai Schol. 
Eur. Hec. 202 : — aor. eaneipa Eur., Plat. : pf. eonapKa Polyaen. 2. I, I, 
etc. — Med., aor. one'ipaoBai Ap. Rh. 3. 1028 ; also anapeodai or anepe- 
cBai Polyaen. 8. 26. — Pass., fut. onapr)oop.ai Lxx, (5ia-) Diod. 17. 69 : 
aor. eondprjv Soph. O. T. I498, Thuc. 2. 27; (the forms anapdqoopuxi, 
eondpBrjv are now corrected in Zach. 14. 2, Xen. An. 4. 8, 1 7) : — pf. 
eonap/mi Eur. H. F. 1098, Ar. Ran. 1 206, Plat., etc. (Hence onepfxa, cf. 
Lat. spargo.) 

To sow: I. to sow seed, Hes. Op. 389, Ar. Av. 710, etc. ; c. 

ace, Keyxpovs Hes. Sc. 399 ; airov Hdt. 4. 17 ; ordxvv Eur. Cycl. 1 21 ; 
cf. Cadmus, ott. 777761/77 araxw Id. Bacch. 264 ; and in Med., one'ipa- 
oBai oSovras App. Rh. 3. 1028 : — opp. to Bepi^eiv, esp. metaph., Bep. Kal 
on. rais yXdiooais, of corrupt orators, Ar. Av. 1697 ; Kapnov wv eonetpe 
8epi£eiv Plat. Phaedr. 260 D ; aioxp&s l*iv eoneipas /caicais Si eBepioas 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 4: — proverb., air. els nerpas re Kal XiBovs Plat. Legg. 
838 E ; an. KarcL nerpuiv, ko.to. BdXaOoav, etc., Luc. Amor. 20, 
etc. 2. metaph. to sow children, i. e. engender, beget them, Soph. 

Aj. 1293, Tr. 33, etc.; on. TeKvaiv aXoKa Eur. Phoen. 18; but Aesch. 
Theb. 754 expresses this by on. irpus apovpav to cast seed into the field ; 
<rrr. aOvra naXXaKuiv onepixara Plat. Legg. 841 D : — even XP" VICL one'i- 
pas Xex 7 ! areKvos kern Eur. Ion 64 : — Pass, to spring or be born, oBevnep 
avrbs eondprj Soph. O. T. I498, cf. Eur. Ion 554, etc. 3. generally, 

to scatter like seed, strew, throw about, xpvobv ical apyvpov Hdt. 7. 107 ; 
tyX 7 ] To£a T eonaprai neSai Eur. H. F. 1098 ; cir. <pXoya Trag. ap. Arist. 
Poet. 21. 14: of liquids, to scatter or sprinkle, en Tevxeaiv on. Spdoov 
Eur. Andr. 167 '. — to spread, extend fame, <77r. dyXaiav vdoai Pind. N. I. 
16 ; of a report, air. jiaraiav /3dfie Soph. El. 642 : so an. ri noXXois to 
scatter among many, Id. Fr. 585 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 1206. — Pass, to be scat- 
tered or dispersed, eandprjoav icad' 'EAAdoa Thuc. 2. 27 : eonap/xevoi els 
dpnayrjv Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 22 ; Kara x&pav lb. 6. 2, 17. II. to 

sow a field, veiov Hes. Op. 461 ; neSidSa, Te/xevos Hdt. 9. 116, 122 ; 
apovpav Aesch. Fr. 146 ; 77 oneipopievrj Kiyvmos the arable part of 
Egypt, Hdt. 2. 77; Tvxetv pev rjSrj 'onapfieva Ar. Pax 1140: dpovrai 
ical aneiperai to QrjPaiwv oIotv Dinarch. 93. 14 : — novrov cneipeiv, pro- 
verb, of lost labour, Theogn. 106, 107 : — metaph., an. icaivorarais Sia- 
voiais Ar. Vesp. 1044; an. elsdpeTrjs eKtpvoiv Plat. Legg. 777 E. 

<7TreipcoST|S, (s, (oneipov) with many coats, as an onion, Nic. Al. 253, 

527- , 
o-Treipcixjis, fas, 77, = onetpa/xa, cited from Schol. Arat. 
o-Treio-ai, aima-ao-ice, aimcra), v. sub onevSco. 
0-imcn.s, 77, (onevScu) = onovSf), Zonar. 
aiTeiorTcov, verb. Adj. of anivSai, one must pour a drink-offering, Poll. 

10. 65. 

c"TxeK\ov, to, = Lat. speculum, a mirror, Zonar.: hence crrreK\o-iroi6s, 
o, specularius, Gloss. 

o-tt6k\6ci>, o-iT€K\o>p.a, v. cnKeic-. 

o-n-€KovAd.Tcop, opos, 0, in Ev. Marc. 6. 27, for the Latin speculator,— 
oopv<popos, of the body-guard, employed in messages, and in seeking out 
those who were proscribed or sentenced to death, cf. Seneca Benef. 3. 25, 
etc. (Others write the Latin word spiculator, less, prob.) 

CTircAe9os, o, and cnreWTj^, 77KOS, o, = ne\e6os, q. v., ace. to Hesych. : 
but Suid. gives aneW-q^ for a woman's garment. 

o-rreXXiov or o-rreXiov, to, Aeol. for feWtov, A. B. 81 5, Cramer An. 
Ox. 4. 326. 

o"ir6vSauX«ti), crirevSetov, CTircvSoTroieai, f. 1. for o"7roi'0-. 

SHE'NAn, Ep. subj. 2 (T7TeVS77o-0a Od. 4. 591 : Ion. impf. irnevSeaKov 

11. 16. 227, Od. 7. 138 : fut. oWo-cu Or. Sib. 7. 81, {Kara-) Hdt. 2. 151, 
Eur.: aor. cantioa, Horn., Trag.; Ep. an-crou Horn.; onfioaOKe Od. 8. 
89 ;-*-pf, ianttKa («ar-) Plut. Sertor. 14. — Med., Att. : aor. ianua6.jxr}V 


1481 

Hdt., Att.; Ep. subj. andaojx.ev, for -w/uee, Od. 7. 165, 181. — Pass., 
\aneiadm> Plut. Rom. 19 : pf. laneiajuu, v. n. I sub fin. 

To pour (i. e. offer) a drink-offering, because before drinking wine 
they poured some on the table, hearth, or altar, Lat. libare, often in 
Horn.: — absol., aneiaav t eniov 0' oaov rj6e\e 0vp6s II. 9. 1 77' Od,- 3. 
342; infjv aneiarjs re Kal ev£eai Od. 3. 45 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 1033, Eur. 
Bacch. 313, etc.; also with dat. of the god to whom the libation was 
made, Senas ekijv aneiaaaice BeoTat Od. 8. 89 ; oi!re rea anevSea/ce 
Oeuiv ore /xr) Ad, of Achilles, II. 16. 227, cf. 6. 259, Od. 3. 334, etc.; so 
Theogn. 490, and later : — the liquid poured is mostly in ace, an. oTvov 
to pour wine, II. II. 775, Od. 18. 151 ; \oi/3as Soph. El. 270; anovSas, 
Xoas Eur. El. 512, Or. 1322 ; ellipt., o-tt. ayadov Saijj.ovos (sc. anovS-qv) 
Ar. Eq. 106; an. o'ivov (partit. gen.) Hdn. 5. 5; metaph., CTr. Saicpva 
Anth. P. 7. 555 > £i<po$ ai/w. rvpavvaiv eon. lb. 9. 184; rarely c. dat. rei, 
vSari on. Od. 12. 363 ; 'OXvprniai on. aoiSais to make libations with songs 
to Zeus, Pind. I. 5 (6). 13 : — also c. dat. instrumenti, o-tt. Serai', Senaeooi 
II. 23. 196, Od. 7. 137 ; <j>tdXj7 Hdt. 2. 147 ; l« (piaXr/s 7. 54 ; and c. gen., 
en-. /Saifis kvXikos Soph. Fr. 49. — In N. T. (Ep. Phil. 2. I7,cf. 2 Tim. 4. 
6) the Pass, occurs, onevdo/tai kni Trj dvoia I am offered (as a drink- 
offering)upon it, which Hesych. explains, dvoia£o/iai. — The religious sense, 
which the word always has in Horn., is lost in later authors, so that it 
means simply to pour, eK xp v(T ^ r l s (pi&Xris on. ks tt)c OdXaoaav Hdt. *]. 
54, cf. 2. 147: to sprinkle, Id. 4. 287; and so in Att. Prose, as Plat. 
Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, I. II. Med. to pour libations one 

with another ; and, as this was the custom in making treaties, truces, etc., 
to make a treaty, make peace, Hdt. 3. 144, cf. Ar. Ach. 199, Av. 1534, 
Thuc. 4. 119, Xen., etc. ; rd. /xev onevSojievoi tc\ Se noXe/xovvres Thuc. 
1. 18 : — Construction, onevSeoOai tivi to ?nake peace with one, Eur. 
Bacch. 284, Ar. Ach. 225, Thuc. 5. 5, etc. ; in full, anevSeaOai tivi anov- 
Sas Thuc. 5. 14; but onevSeoOai Trj npeo/Beia to give the embassy 
pledges of safe conduct, Aeschin. 62. 39 ; so o-7r. tivi to obtain a 
truce for one, Xen. An. 2. 3, 7 : — also onevSeodai irpos Tiva, for Tivi, 
Thuc. 5. 17, 30, Xen. An. 3. 5, 16 ; — metaph. ,0-tt. gvpxpopats Kal Beorti- 
o/xaoiv Eur. Or. 1680 sq. : — the object of the treaty as expressed by enl 
ToToSe, on these terms, Eur. Phoen. 1240 ; e<p' a> Xen. An. 4. 4, 6 ; also 
onevSeoBai tivi ware c. inf., Thuc. 6. 7; cttt. 77 p.r)v c. inf., Id. 4. 118 ; 
or c. inf. alone, Id. 7. 83 ; more rarely c. ace, oneioaoOai \' erea elprjvrjv 
AaKeSai/xovioioi to concludes 30 years' peace with them, Hdt. 7. 148; 
eorreloBai veucos to make up a quarrel, Eur. Med. 1 140; noKefiov Dion. 
H. 9. 36 ; an. avaipeoiv tois veKpoTs to obtain a treaty for taking up the 
dead, Thuc. 3. 24 ; o"7r. tivi 7}jj.epav tovs veKpovs ave\eoBai Id. 4. I J4 ; 
ott. avax&iprjoiv tivi Id. 3. 109 ; — cttt. nepi tivos Plut. 2. 494 D. — The 
pf. eoneiofiat is used in med. sense in Eur. 1. c. ; but in pass., eontioBai 
to\s onovSds Thuc. 4. 16; oh eoneioro Id. 3. III. So aor. eoneioBrjoav 
avoxai- Plut. Romul. 19. III. the Act. seems to be used for the 

Med. in Thuc. 4. 98, tovs venpovs onevSovoiv avaipuoBat, where Poppo 
o-7r£u5ouo"i!' ; and in Anth. P. 9. 422, oneloat. Sevrepa (piXrpa ya/j.ov, 
where Dind. o-7re0o-ai : — of the Med. in sense of Act. the only sure ex- 
ample is Eumath. p. 254. Cf. \eijio). 

SIIE'OS, Ep. o-rretos, to, a cave, cavern, grotto, deeper (it seems) than 
avrpov, Nitzsch Od. 5. 57; used for folding sheep in, II. 4. 279; as the 
dwelling of the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 400; ev oneooi yXacpvpoioi lb. 114; 
for drawing a ship into, 12. 317. — Of the form o-ireos, Horn, uses only 
nom. and ace. sing., II. 13. 32, 11. c. ; irreg. dat. o-Tnyi' II. iS. 402, Od. 2. 
20, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 297 (o-jm in Opp. C. 4. 246) : of oTrefos, ace. sing, 
only in Od. 5. 194 : more freq. gen. <r7m'ovs, but only in Od. : of the 
plur., Horn, has only dat. anioai and anrjeoot, which are freq., but only 
in Od.; in h. Ven. 264, also gen. oneiwv ; an irreg. dat. plur. onecneooi, 
as if from oneas, is in Xenophan. ap. Hdn. n. fiov. Xe£. p. 30. — Ep. word ; 
its introduction into Eur. Med. 1359 is onlv a con J- of Brunck's. (Cf. 
onrjXatov, onrj\v£ ; Lat. specus, spelacum, spelunca.) 

o-iT€'pa8os, to, = anepixa, Nic. Th. 649, Al. 330 ; dat. pi. o-irepdSeo-<ri, Al, 
I34-, 

o-Trlp-yS-nv, Adv., (onepx<») hastily, Hesych. 

o-rrtpYouXos, 6, (cf. Lob. Path. 24), a little bird, perhaps a sparrow.— 
(Lob. compares the Germ, spar, Sperling (sparrow), if/dp, passer). 

cnr«p-yus, o, = npeofivs, Hesych. 

o-TTtpp-a, aTos, to, (oneipoi) that which is sown, the seed or germ of any- 
thing, in Horn, only once in metaph. sense, v. infra : I. mostly, 
the seed of plants, dvievai, itpvmeiv h. Horn. Cer. 308, Hdt. 3. 97 ; onep- 
Hara seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 ; on. Trj yfj SiSovai, e/i0d\Xeiv Xen. Oec. 
17. 8 and 10 : — of fruit, Antiph. Bo«ur. I. 2. metaph. of the germ, 
origin, element of anything, o-tt. Trypds Od. 6. 490 ; cpXoyos Pind. O. 7. 
87, cf. P. 3.^ 65 ; oXQov Id. P. 4. 453 ; 0-77. KaKwv napaax^v Dem. 2S0. 
28 ; avKocpdvrov on. Kal pifav Setv vndpxeiv ttj noXei Id. 784. fin. ; o-tt. 
T77S o-Tdo-fojs Plut. Mar. 10 ; tov opKov Longin. 16. 3. II. of 
animals, = 701/77 11, yovos IV, Lat. semen genilale, on. deov tpepeiv to be 
pregnant by him, Pind. P. 3. 27 ; but oV. (pepeiv 'HpaKXeovs to be preg- 
nant of H.^Id. N. 10. 29 ; so o-tt. e\eiv, SexeoBat Id. O. 9. 92, P. 4. 452 ; 
pveXiv . . eis an. ml ydvov pepi^eoBai Tim. Locr. 100 A, cf. Plat. Tim. 
,860; cttt. rapaAa/3e(> Eur. Or. 543; onepixaros nXrjoat Plut. Lye. 15 ; 


1482 

— in pi., /car d/xcpdrepa. rd an. 9ewv dniyovos Hipp. 1271. 41, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1 246. 2. race, origin, descent, rohjxbv . . anep/x' iSetv @ovXfj- 

aojxai Soph. O. T. 1077; rivos el ant pharos narpoOev; Id. O. C. 215; 
yeveOXov anepjxa re Aesch. Supp. 290, cf. Cho. 236 ; on. dvraa' 'Epex~ 
OeiSdv Soph. Ant. 981 ; cf. Pind. O. 7. 171, etc. 3. in Poets very 

freq. for seed, offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5. 16, and Trag. ; of a single 
person, Pind. O. 9. 92, Aesch. Pr. 705, Cho. 474, Soph. Phil. 364. etc. ; 
more rarely in plur., Aesch. Supp. 290, Eum. 909, Soph. O. C. 600, and 
even Plat. Legg. 853 C. 

o-irepn-aYopaio-XeKiGo-Xaxavo-ircoXis, tdos, f), a green-grocery-market- 
woman, At. Lys. 457. 

o-Trepp-aivco, (anepjxa) to sow with seed, fertilise, of the Nile, Plut. 2. 
366 A ; of the male, Horapoll. 2. 1 15 ; c. ace. cogn., an. anep/xa Aquila 
V. T. 2. metaph. to procreate, beget, air. yevefjv Hes. Op. 734, cf. 

Call. Fr. 207, Christod. Ecphr. 210; in Med., Nonn. D. 3. 295. 

o-rrepp-aTia, fj, seed, a crop of seeds, Symm. V. T. 

trrrepp-aTias aiKvos, 6, a cucumber or gourd left to ripen, = ninaiv, opp. 
to eiivovx'ias, Cratin. 'OSvaa. 8. 

o-ireppaTCfa), to sow, ri els yr)v Hermes Stob. Eel. 1. 476 ; esp. of a 
plant, to come to seed, Lxx : — Pass, of a woman, to conceive or bear seed, 
lb. 2. to trace one's seed ox family, Eust. 1348. 52. 

orirepp-dTiKos, fj, 6v, {anep/xa) of or for seed or generation, opyava Arist. 
Gen. An. 1.4, I ; TrepiTTto/xa lb. 7 ; £<£a lb. I. 19, 16 ; dnoKpiais Id. Part. 
An. 4. 5, 55 : fruitful in seed, Id. Gen. An. 1. 19, 16, Theophr. C. P. 1. 
16,4; an. yeveais from seed, Id. C. P. I. 2, I. 2. metaph. con- 

taining the germs of things, hence in Stoic philosophy, an. Xoyoi certain 
laws of generation, contained in matter, Diog. L. 7. 148, Plut. 2. 637 A, 
Putter's Hist, of Philos. 3. p. 528: — Adv. -kois, an. Xeyeiv Clem. Al. 
308. II. like seed, scattered, Ulpian. Dem. 9. 6, Walz Rhett. 4. 

414. 

o-irepp.ci.Tiov, to, Dim. of anepjxa, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E, Diosc. 

2. 211. 

<7iTSpp.aTwp.6s, o, a sowing or emission of seed : irpbs tovs anep/xari- 
Ofioiis fxeraipvTeveiv seedling-plants, to be afterwards planted out, in 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 3 ; cf. lb. 7. 4, 3. 

o-jrepu,aTiTis, iSos, 77: <f>A.e/3es air. (al. anepixariSes) the spermatic veins, 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 15, Clem. Al. 126. II. masc. 

anepitaTiTTjs Xoyos,= aneppariKos 2, Nicom. ap. Phot. 143. 32. 

crircpp.aTO-0T|KT|, f), a seed-chest or granary, Psell. 

tnr«pp.aTO-\o-y6ci>, = anep/xoXoyeoi in Philostr. 524. 

<7TT6pp.aTO-X6YOS, ov, = onepnoXoyos, rer panes Epich. 25 Ahr. 

o-rrepp.aTo-irwX'ns, ov, 6, a seedsman, Nicoph. Xeipoy. I. 5. 

enrepp-fiToCixos, ov > (^'x' ) seed-holding, fruitful, Svvapus Porph. ap. 
Euseb. P. E. 109 C, Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 85. 

o-irepp-aTO-cfxi-yos, ov, eating seeds, Diod. 3. 24. 

o-irepp.aT6op.ai, Pass, to be sown, of land, Theophr. C.P. 3. 2, 2. 2. 

of plants, to come to seed, bring seed to perfection, Id. H. P. 6. 8, 2. 

crirepp.S,T<i)8T|s, es, (eldos) like seed, Schol. Nic. Al. 252; an. /civr/ais 
the action of a sower, (al. anaa/j.aTwSijs), Arist. Probl. 5. 1, 1. II. 

germinant, metaph., Charond. ap. Stob. 289 fin. : in the germ, unde- 
veloped, Artemid. 4. prooem. 

<rirepp.a.T<otris, fj, a bearing of seed, seeding, Phanias ap. Ath. 61 F. 

o-rrepp.eiov, r6, = anep/xa, Nic. Al. 201, Th. 599, 894, etc. 

cnxepp.el'os, a, ov, of, presiding over seeds, Orph. H. 33. 3., 39. 5. 

o-rrepp.o-|3oX«o, to scatter or emit seed, Horapollo I. 46. 

o-irepp.o-y°veco, to bear seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, 3. 

o-irepuo-yovia, fj, the production of seed, Eccl. 

o-irepp-o-Yovos, ov, bearing seed, Greg. Naz. 

cnrepp.oXo'Yeco, to pick up seeds, like birds, Plut. 2. 473 A, cited from 
Hipp. : metaph. to glean, pick up, collect by little and little, Philostr. 524 
(Kayser onepjxaToX-). 2. to be a anep/xoXoyos (signf. 2), a babbler, 

buffoon, Philostr. 203. 

o-rrepp-oXo-yia, f/, babbling, gossip, Plut. Alcib. 36., 2. 65 B, etc. 

o-iTepp-oXo-ytKos, fj, 6v, like a anep/xoXoyos, babbling ; generally, idle, 
•useless, rd an. kol nepiepya Plut. 2. 664 A. 

o-rreppo-Xo-yos, ov, (Xeycv) picking up seeds, opviBes Plut. Demetr. 28, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 387 F : — as Subst. a little bird that picks tip seed, 
perhaps = rpox'Xos 1. 2, Ar. Av. 232, 579, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6. II. 

picking up scraps, gossiping, avdpainos Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2340 Reisk. ; 
hence an. pfjixara Plut. 2. 456 D : — as Subst. one who picks up and 
retails scraps of knowledge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269. 19, Ath. 344 C, 
Act. Apost. 17. 18, cf. Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; in Sup., Dion. H. Epit. 
17. 6. 

o-rrepp.o-v6p.os, oi/, = foreg., 1, Eust. 1547. 54, Hesych. 

o-Treppo-Troieco, to generate seed, of men, Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 5. 

crireppovxeo), f. 1. for anep/xdo/xai, q. v. 

criTepp.oc|>a"yea>, to eat seeds; -c^a-yia, fj, an eating of seeds, Byz. 

o-rrepp;o-c|>aYOS, ov, = anep/xaroipdyos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56, Greg. Nyss. 

o-Tr€pp.o<j)Opcw, to bear seed, Theophr. H.P. I. 2, 2., 6. 7, I. 

cr-rreppo-cpopos, ov, bearing seed, Theophr. C. P. I. 21, I, Anth. P. 
6. 104. 


p-TrepiULayopaio\€Ki6o\a)(avo7rto\is — rnrevdw. 


cr7reppoc}>e«o, to produce seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4. 7, etc. 

o-TT€pp.o-<j>tiT|S, es, growing from seed, Theophr. H. P. 7. 10, I. 

o-n-Epp.60p.cu, Pass, to bear seed, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8 : al. anep- 
Ltovxeai. 

Sirepxeids, 6, the Spercheios, properly the Rapid, from anepx^, a river 
of Thessaly, II. 

crirepxvos, fj, 6v, (anepxoj) hasty, rapid, fieXos Hes. Sc. 454 : generally, 
hasty, hot, dyyeXoi Xoyoi Aesch. Theb. 285 ; and so, of diseases, pains, 
etc., violent, Hipp. 483. 48., 577. 6, etc. II. act. hastening, 

pressing, Hesych. ; so o-Trepxvo-iroios, ov, Id. 

2IIE'PXn, Horn. ; in Att., em-, Kara-anipxc; in Hdt. nepi-anepxeoj ; 
— the Act. used only in pres. and impf. : — Pass., Horn. : aor. part, anep- 
X0eis Hdt. I. 32, Pind. N. 1. 60. Poetic Verb (used also in Ion. Prose), 
to set in rapid motion, to drive on (v. signf. 11) : — Pass, to move rapidly 
or hastily, to haste, be in haste, c. inf., onore anepxoiar' 'Axaiol . . ipepeiv 
"Apija II. 19.317; cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 211 : 6n6re an. eper/xots Od. 13. 22 ; 
an. fiera, nori ri Ap. Rh. 1. 1 255, Orph. L. 700: — Horn., however, 
mostly uses part. pres. pass, anepxd/xevos, as Adj. in haste, hastily, hur- 
riedly, an. ene0fjaero hieppov II. 24. 322, cf. 23. 870, Od. 9. 101, etc., 
and so Eur. Ale. 255 ; vijvs eneiceXaev anepxoiievrj Od. 13. 115. 2. 

metaph. of the mind, to be hasty and angry (but the senses of haste of 
movement and haste of temper are often combined), anepxojxevoio yepov- 
tos Il.24.248, cf. Hdt. 3. 72; so anepxdeis Hdt. I. 32 ; anepx^eiaa 
Ovjxa in haste or heat, angry, Pind. N. I. 60 ; an. jxeya tj leal ov (parov 
Call. Del. 60 ; so /xfj anepxov be not hasty, Eur. Med. 1 133 ; anepx*a6ai 
Ttvi to be angry with one, Hdt. 5. 33, Call. Del. 158. II. intr. 

= Pass., SO' vno Xiyecuv ave/xajv anepx&aiv aeXXcu U. 13. 334; onore 
anepxoiev deXXai Od. 3. 283 (but with v. 1. anepxoiar'), cf. h. Horn. 33. 
7; i'nnos onepxw Opp. C. I. 342; elpeoir) an. H. 5. 295. (Akin to 
Lat. pergo, expergo, expergisco.) 

o-tt«s, OPir«T€, imperat. aor. of eineiv, as axes, axere of ex®' E. M. 
740.11. 

o-rre'o-Oai, inf. aor. of eno/xat, as axeaOai of exo/mi, Od. 

ctit€v86vtcos, Adv. in baste, Hesych. 

o-rrei)8a), Ep. inf. anevoe/xev Od. 24. 324: fut. anevaai Att.: aor. 
eanevaa Att., Ep. subj. onevaojiev for -w/xev, II. 17. 12 [ : pf. eanevica 
Paus. 7. 15, 11. — Med., Aesch. Ag. 151 : fut. anevao/xai II. 15. 402. — 
Pass., pf. eanevajuu Luc. Amor. 33, etc. (Perhaps from aneiv, aneaBat, 
aor. 2 of enai ; hence anovhfj ; cf. Lat. studeo.) 

I. trans, to set a-going, to urge on, hasten, quicken ravra xpi) anei- 
oew II. 13. 236; yaiiov an. Od. 19. 137, Hdt. I. 38, etc., cf. Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 7. 4 ; navaai anevScuv ra anevbeis Hdt. 1. 206 ; an. aXOiav 
oOov Eur. Ion 1226; so in Hdt. 8. 46, Arj/xoicpiTov anevaavros, an ace. 
must be supplied; c. ace. et inf., an. levxpov jxoXeiv Soph. Aj. 804; an. 
ol ll\v 'iyoiv, oi Se aiX<piov, ol 8' o£os to procure quickly, get ready, Solon 
38 ; KXi/MKas Eur. I. T. 1351 : — also, to seek eagerly, strive after, c. ace, 
ixijtlv dyav Theogn. 335, 401 ; an. @iov dQdvarov dperdv Pind. P. 3. 
IIO, 1.4.22(3.31); ei\pvxiav dvr' eifiovXias Eur. Supp. 161 ; rfjv 
■f/ye/xoviav Thuc. 5. 16; x^P lV T 'v6s Eur. Hec. 1175 ; Bavdrov reXevrdv 
Med. 152 ; noXejxdv Ttvi H.F. 1133 : — to promote or further zealously, 
to press or urge on, ri rwv (pepei <ppf)v Aesch. Supp. 599 ; dyadSv rivos 
Eur. Hec. 122 ; t6 ecp' enaarov Thuc. 1. 141 ; <T7r. danovSaar' eni tivi 
Eur. I. T. 200 ; an. rd evavria rivi Andoc. 20. 4 ; in arguing, an. eavr£> 
evavria Plat. Prot. 361 A ; crir. touto, onevs . . , Id. Legg. 687 E ; even 
els roiis nXova'iovs anevaoi a' onais av eyypa<pys Ar. Eq. 926 : so in 
Med., anevSo/xeva 0vaiav Aesch. Ag. 151 (ubi Aid. anevSo/xeva) : — so in 
Pass., £vvbv ndai dya&bv anevoerat Hdt. 7. 53 ; eaneva/xevai xP^ al 
pressing needs, Luc. Amor. 33. II. more often intr. to press on, 

hasten, II. 8. 191., n. 119., 23.414, etc., Hes. Sc. 228, and Att.; air. 
dnu pvTTjpos with loose rein, Soph. O. C. 900 ; Spojxtp Eur. Ion 1556 ; 
ne£rj Xen. An. 3. 4, 49 ; etc. : — to exert oneself, strive eagerly or 
anxiously, of warriors righting, II. 4. 232., 5. 667, etc. ; of a smith at 
work, 18. 373 ; of beasts of draught, 17. 745 ; of bees working, Hes. 
Th. 597 ; and so in Att. ; proverb., orav anevSij rts x» 6eos ^vvdnrerai, 
Aesch. Pers. 742 ; anevSe (Ipaoews feslina lente, Gell. 10. 1 1 ; — Con- 
struct., c. part., anevae novijad/xevos rd a epya (for anovSaiois enovfj- 
aaro), Od. 9. 250, 310, Soph. El. 935, Eur. Med. 761, Ar. Ach. 179; 
and reversely, rot Se anevSovre neriaSr/v II. 23. 506 ; hero anevdaiv 
Pind. P. 4. 167; <T7r. efiofjSei Xen. Hell. 4. 3, I : — c. inf. to be eager 
to.., Hes. Op. 22, 671, Pind. 0.4.21,^9.50, Hdt. 8. 41, and Att. 
(so in Med., anevS6/xevai d<peXelv Aesch. Eum. 306) ; c. ace. et inf. to 
be anxious that. . , elpfjvijv euvroTai yeveaSai Hdt. I. 74 ; avrov eanevo' 
d£tov yeveaSai Ar. Pax 672, cf. Plat. Prot. 361 B ; so to XeKTiieovs 
yeveadai rovs avvSvras oiiK tan. Xen. Mem. 4. 3, I : — foil, by a relat., 
err. lbs Zeis jxfjnoT dpgeiev Aesch. Pr. 203 ; an. onajs fxfj. . Plat. Gorg. 
480 A; i!va.. , iva iifj.. , Id. Polit. 264 A, Isocr. 75 A ; ware jxfj, c. inf., 
Theophr. Odor. 57 : — foil, by a Prep., an. es jxdxrjv to hasten to .. II. 4. 
225: and in Med., anivaojxai els 'AxiXija, iva . . II. 15.402; an. els 
depevov Hes. Op. 24 ; eis dperfjv Theogn. 403 ; es BaXdjxovs Eur. Hipp. 
183 ; es tA npdyjxara Id. Ion 599, etc. ; eis ravrd rivi Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
4; du/xaTos e'iam Eur. Med. 100; eni ti Lycurg. 155. 10, Plut., etc.; 


(TTrevcrTeov — cnrXay^yoTm]?. 


air. irepi TlarpoicXoio Bavovros to struggle for him, II. 17. 121 ; inrep 
nvos C.I. no. 2147; etc.; upas riva Ar.Vesp.I026; etc.: — with an 
Adv., of 0eA.eis Soph. Tr. 334; Sevpo At. Ach. 179 ; 'ivQa Xen. An. 4. 8, 
14, etc.: — App. has part. pf. pass. eanevapivos as Adj. in haste, eager; 
in which sense Horn, uses part. pres. act., v. supra ; so anevhav anev- 
dovri Aesch. Pr. 192; onevoeiv rivi to exert oneself for another (cf. 
airovb'atju), Alex. Incert. 65. 2. to be troubled in mind, harassed, 

Lxx. 
o-Trevo-Teov, verb. Adj. one must hurry, hasten, Ar. Lys. 320, Polyb. 

4- 30. 5- 
errrevo-riKos, 77, ov, hasty, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34. Adv. -kws, E. M. 

738. 27. 

o-Treuords, 17, ov, verb. Adj. to be done ot pursued eagerly, A. B. 63. 
<rirf|ecro-t, o-irrj'i, v. sub anios. 
crrrnXASiov, to, Dim. of anr)Xaiov, Tbeopomp. Com. HavT. I. [a, 

-dSiov being for -adiov : cf. eA.d5ioe, E. M. 240. 3.] 
<rrrnX.aio-ei8T|s, is, = anrjXaiajhrjs, Eust. 187. 41., 892. 33. 
<rrrf)\ai,ov, r6, (anios) like airijXvyg, a grotto, cave, cavern, pit, Lat. 

spelaeum, Plat. Rep. 514 A, 515 A, 539 E, etc. 2. in Lxx (Hab. 

2. 15), it seems to be used for the privy parts. 3. a place behind 

the scenes in a theatre, Poll. 4. 124. 
o-Tf7)\aiTT]S, ov, 6, worshipped in grottos, of certain gods, Paus. 10. 32, 5. 
o-irrj\aicoST]s, es, cavern-like, tcardyetos o'lKrjais air. Plat. Rep. 514 A. 
<rTnr)\aiuTT)s, ov, 6, a dweller in a cave, hermit, Eccl. 
o-irnXu-yytoSus, es, = foreg., E. M. 724. 3. Also o~irT|XvYYoeiOT|S, is, 

Schol. Od. 5. 405. 
crirf|\ti-Y£, vyyos, 77, (oTreos) = an-qXaiov, Lat. spehinca, obce? an-qXvyya 

Arist. H. A. 9. 1 7, 2, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 568 ; Nv/utpaiv an. avrdareyov Dionys. 

ap. Ath. 401 F. 

o-myyos, o, = anivos, Hesych. 

07mS-f|s, is, gen. ios, only in II. 11. 754, Bid" amSios ireSioio across the 
far-stretched, broad plain. So Zenod. But Ptolem. Ascal. and others 

read Si' damSios, from an Adj. do-iridrjs, es, which (if right) would be 

merely amSr)s with a euphon. (v. Aristarch. in Schol. Ven.), and could in 

no wise be derived from derm's, as if round, shield-shaped. — From the 

same Root (for which the Gramm. invent a Verb anifa) we have 

o-rriStos, a, ov,= p.anp6s, Aesch. Fr. 323; cnri860ev = piaicpoOev, Antim. 

74> o-iri6vos = nvKvbs, avvexijs, and o-TN.86«is = 7r\a.TiJS, p.iyas, ttvkvSs, 
Hesych. ; and a Verb. o-irif u> = eKrelvai, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 18, Eust. 996. 

22 sq. ; to the same Root amBajxr) belongs; but hardly the Lat. 
spissus. 

o-jrija, 77, (airi(ai) a small piping bird, perhaps the chaffinch, Fringilla 
coelebs, Soph. Fr. 382, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 7, 11 ; -qtre yXavna iripi 
Oirifai Timo ap. Diog. L. 4. 42. Cf. cririvos. 

o-irijias, ov, 6, the sparrow-hawk, Astur nisus, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I., 
9. 36, I. 

o-m£Cov, t6, Dim. of oni£a, Hesych. 

cnri{iTr|S, ov, 0, the great tit, ox-eye, Paries major, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 4. 

2IH Zfl, to pipe, chirp, of the shrill note of small birds, also mnnifa, 
Lat. pipio, Arat. 1024, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 2. 

5111'Zri, to extend, v. sub amS-qs. 

o-Tri0S r iT|, V> (oiri^ai) the space one can stretch over between the thumb 
and little finger, a span, Lat. dodrans (Hussey, W. and M. p. 235, 245) : 
as a fixed measure, about 'ji inches, first in Hdt. 2. 106, Hipp. Mochl. 865 
(though the compd. rpianiQapios occurs in Hes. Op. 424) ; also in Plat. 
Ale. I. 126 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5, Pol. 5. 3, 6: — metaph., ait. rod 13'iov 
Diogenian. 8. 17 : — Thorn. M. p. 250 regards 5oxa"7 as the proper Att. 
form ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 296, 550. 

o-rri0au.Lalos, a, ov, of a span, a span long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 834, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 45, 4, Pol. 7. 4, 10 (amOapiaios is only f. 1. v. Lob. Phryn. 
544) : — also <riri0a(jiif|o-ios, a, ov, Athanas. 

o-rrtOS(j.uiST|S, es, (eZSos) = foreg., v. 1. Diosc. 4. 59. 

o-jriXa8u>8T|S, es, (elSos) rock-like: rocky, Strabo 777. 

o-rr iXd £o>, = amXbai, Basil. 

2HI"AA'2, dSos, t), a rock over which the sea dashes (opp. to vipaXoi 
irerpai in Anth. P. 11. 390), vrjas ye nori antXdSeaaiv ea£av Kvpara 
Od. 3. 298 ; Sovnov anovae irorl amXdSeaai daXdaorjs 5. 401 (v. sub 
■ndyos); cf. Soph. Fr. 341, Polyb. I. 37, 2 ; irXayKrai an. Ap. Rh. 4.93 2 ; 
irerpa an. Id. 3. 1294 ; peiOpov airo an. Theocr. Ep. 4. 6 : — generally, a 
stone, Soph. Tr. 678 : a hollowrock, cave, Simon. (?) 1 91. II. t) an. 

(sc. 777), argillaceous earth, clay, Theophr. C. P. 3. 4, 4, Schneid. III. 
= airiXos, (0), KaraoTiKTOv amXaoeaai -nvpyaiv Orph. L. 614; metaph., 
Ep. Jud. 12. 

o"tri\o-\o-ylio, to gather spots : to stain, ti Eccl. 

o-rriXos, 7), = foreg. a rock, cliff, Arist. Mund. 3. 4, Arr. Peripl. M. Rubri 
p. 12, Lye, etc. [r certainly in Lye. 188, and prob. in Ion ap. Hesych., 
cf. also aaiftXos ; so that the accent airiXos is wrong.] 

crmXos, o, a spot, speck, fleck, stain, blemish, Dorio ap. Ath. 297 C ; 
an. afyaros Joseph. A. J. 13. II, 3; cT7r. aeXrjvrjs Plut. 2. 921 F: esp. 
on the body, Diosc. 1. 39, Luc. Amor. 15, etc. : — metaph. a stain of im- 
purity or vice, Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. 162 ; of persons, Dion. H. 4. 24 A 


1483 

(perhaps with a play on mXoi), Ep. Ephes. 5. 27. The Att. use ktjXis 
instead, Lob. Phryn. 28. [In the compd. aamXos, 1 is short ; so that 
the accent is not amXos.~] 

o-mXoci), to stain, soil, Dion. H. 9. 6, Ep. Jacob. 3. 6, Clem. Al., etc.: 
— Pass., part. pf. eamXaipievos Luc. Amor. 15, Ep. Jud. 23. 
o"mXioST|S, es, (an'iXos, 1)) = amXaSuSijs, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 19, Polyb. 
10. 10, 7. Lob. (Phryn. 28) would read amXaSdiOrjs, but v. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. s. v. 
OTriXtop-a, aros, t6, a spot, slain, Aquila V. T. 
ctttiXotos, 77, 6v, (airiXooj) stained, soiled, Gloss. 
o-iriva, 7), = an'ivos, Hesych. II. a fish, Alex. 'Eperp. I. 

(TTrwOapis, iSos, 77,= amvdrjp, a spark, h. Horn. Ap. 422 ; o-TrivSapuj;, 
1170s, 77, Ap. Rh. 4. 1544. 
crmv0€tico, to emit sparks, Hesych. 

o-irivGrip, 7700s, 6, a spark, Ar. PI. 1053, Theophr. Sign. 1. 14, etc.; of 
a star, rod Si re noXXol anb amvOfjpes levrai II. 4. 77 : metaph., ff7r. 
Meyapitcov tyijtyio piaros e^etyvorjaev noXepiov Ar. Pax 609 ; etc rovrov 
rov an. e£enav6-q ndXenos Polyb. 18. 22, 2 ; ocpdaXpoiis anivOijpas ex eis 
Anth. P. 12. 196. (Cf. Lat. scintilla.) 

OTrivSfjpajj, a«os, 0, = amvdrjp, prob. 1. Lxx (vulg. anivOpag): — also 
o"rriv0T]pdiao"p.a, to, Byz. ; o"mv0T|paKiov, r6, Dim. of omv6T)pa£, Greg. 
Nyss. : — Adj. crmv0ir]paK<o8T|S, es, Cramer An. Par. 4. 324. 

o-Triv0T|pCJa), to emit sparks, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 7, Sign. I. 19; so 
<nriv0T|pid&), Theod. Prodr. ; <7iriv0T|p&Kt£co, Nicet. Ann. 1 7 D. II. 

to cause the emission of sparks, Plut. 2. 893 C. 
o-mv0T|po-p6Xos, ov, emitting sparks, Jo. Chr. : — o-rrivO-qpoPoXeco, Byz. 
o-mv0T|p6-Trop.iTOS, ov, = foreg., cited from Schol. Arat. 
o-rrivlSiov, [K], to, Dim. of anivos, Ar. Fr. 344. 7 ; so crmviov, to, 
Eubul. Incert. 14. 

ottivos, 6, (anifa) a small bird, so called from its shrill piping note, (cf. 
Theophr. Fr. 6.jj, 2, Arat. 1024); commonly eaten at Athens; prob. a 
kind of finch (yet different from onifa), the siskin (?), Ar. Av. 1079, Pax 
II49, Eubul. Incert. 15 a. 5, etc.; an. arpovBos Theophr. Sign. 3. 2. 
The name anivos still remains in Chios. — In Gramm. we also find atriva, 
aniyyos, our spink : but anivos (properisp.) is prob. wrong. II. 

a kind of stone, which blazes when water touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41, 
Theophr. Lap. 13. 
cririvos, 77, ov, = lax^&s, lean, thin, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 202. 
ottivu8i)s, es, = anivos, Ptol. 

crirXaYXvevu, to eat the inwards, (onXayxya.) of a victim after a sacri- 
fice, Ar. Av. 984, cf. Lat. visceratio, and v. Dio C. 37. 30: — Pass., 
eonXayxvevpivajv rwv lepuiv Dion. H. I. 40. II. to prophesy from 

the inwards, like the Roman extispices, Strabo 1 54; so in Med., Poll. 
I. 27. 
crirXayxvCSiov, t6, Dim. of anX&yxvov, Diphil. 'AnXr/ar. I. 2. [f] 
0-TrXa.Yxv1J0p.a1, Dep. to feel pity, compassion, or mercy, eiri riva Ev. 
Marc. 6. 34., 8. 2, etc. ; irepi nvos Ev. Math. 9. 36. — The Act. anXay- 
X v K m occurs in Lxx (2 Mace. 6. 8), = airXayxv^viu. 
cnrXaYXviKos, 77, 6v, of the bowels, good for them, (pappMica Diosc. 
I. 81. 

0"TrXaYx vl o"p6s, o, a feeding on the inwards of a sacrifice, Lat. visce- 
ratio, Lxx. 

o-irXdYXVov, r6 : — mostly in plur. onXayxva, the inward parts, esp. the 
nobler pieces, the heart, lungs, liver, which remained in sacrifices to be 
roasted or broiled at the fire, and eaten by the sacrificers, at the begin- 
ning of their feast (distinguished from tcoiXii) by Hdt. 2.400, as Lat. vis- 
cera from intestina by Cels.), airXayxv' endaavro II. I. 464, Od. 3. 9; 
dw/ce 8' apa anXdyxvaiv jxoipas Od. 3. 40 ; cr7rA.d7x"o; 5' ap' bnr-qaavres 
evdupKuv 20. 252 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 1 221, Ar. Pax II05 : — hence the sacri- 
ficial feast, Lat. visceratio, Ar. Eq. 410, Vesp. 654: — also as used in 
divination, anXdyxvaiv re Xeidrrjra Aesch. Pr. 493, cf. Eur. Supp. 212,. 
Aeschin. 76. 26 ; — in sing., of the chest or lungs, <pvaia to anX. Aesch. 
Eum. 249, v. sub fin. 2. though the airXdyxva (viscera thoracis) 

were mostly distinguished from the bowels (viscera abdominis) as being 
eaten, aiiv evripois re anXdyxa. (Aesch. 1. c), yet the word was some- 
times applied to the latter also, cf. Eur. El. 828 sq., with 838 sq. : — 
airXdyxva. etcfSaXXeiv, of one vomiting, Plut. 2. 831 C. 3. any 

part of the inwards, as of a child, ino anXdyxvaiv eXSeiv to come from 
the womb, Pind. O. 6. 73, N. 1. 53 ; so eic anXdyxvaiv Soph. Ant. 1066 ; 
and in sing., to koivov anX. ov ire<pvicap.ev Aesch. Theb. 1031 ; too 7et- 
rovos avTu> anXdyxvov of the liver and spleen, Plat. Tim. 73 C. II. 

metaph., like our heart, the seat of the feelings, affections, esp. of anger, 
Ar. Ran. 844, 1006 ; /xop-cpas ino anXdyxvois ex etv ^- ur - Ale. 1009 ; and, 
generally, of anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; o-7r\d7x>'a fiov KeXatvovrai Cho. 
413; of pity, Ep. Philipp. 1. 8., 2. I, etc.: — so in sing., Soph. Aj. 995, 
Eur. Or. 1201, Hipp. 118 ; dvopbs anXdyxvov eKp.a6eiv, i. e. to learn a 
man's true nature, Id. Med. 220. — But the sing, is rare in the literal 
sense, as Aesch. Eum. 249, Plat. Rep. 565 D, Tim. 72 C, Plut. Pyrrh. 4. 
(Hence anXayxvifaixai : v. sub anX-qv.) 

o-TrXaYX v -oTrTT|S, ov, 6, one who roasts anXdyxva., but only as n. pr. of 
a slave of Pericles ap. Plin. H. N. 22. 20., 34. 19. 


1484 

cnrXd'Yxvo-o-Koiros, ov, examining the inwards of a victim, to prophesy 
from them, Lat. extispex, Theophan. Chron. 43 C : — hence the Verb 
o--irXaYX V0 < 7K0 ' IT * &, > Socrat. H. E. 3. 13, and Subst., o-TrXa-yxvotrKOTria, 
77, Hermias in Plat. Phaedr. p. log. 

o-irXxryxvo-Toi-'-os, ov, cutting up the awXdyxva, Ath. 147 A : hence 
Subst., tnrXa'yxvoTOH.ia, 77, the cutting them tip; and Adj., o-irXaYX v0 ~ 
Top.iKos, 77, 6v, Tzetz. II. p. 97, 108. 

o-rr\a.yxvo-TUTros, ov, striking, injuring the stomach, etc., Byz. 

o-ir\aYx v0< f ) °'Y 0S ' ov -> eating the airXdyxva, derds Pseudo-Plut. 2. 1 153 
A, cf. Lxx, Sap. Sol. 12. 5. 

cnrXcKow, to have sexual intercourse, whence StaffnX— : also written 
irXeicocu, aireicXoa, Ar. Lys. 152, cf. Poll. 5. 93. Hence Subst., c-irXe- 
Kco|Jia, aros, to, Schol. Ar. PI. 1083. (Root supposed to be irXacco, 
Hemst. Schol. Ar. PI. 1082.) 

ott\t|8(5s, 6, = airo86s, Lye. 483, Nic. Th. 763 : — ctitXt|8c!>, 77, Hes}'ch. 

2IIAH'N, 6, gen. arrX-qvds : — the milt, spleen, Hdt. 2. 47, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18, Ar. Fr. 421, Antiph. QiXcot. I. 8 ; airXfjva eK&dXXeiv, of one 
dying with anxiety, Ar. Thesm. 3. 2. pi. airXfivts, affections of 

the spleen, Hipp. Aph. 1248. 3; aiybs airXf/v, a name given to the mal- 
low, in Diosc. 2. 144. II. = airX-qv iov, Hipp. Offic. 745. (Cf. 
airXdyxvov : Sanskr. plihan ; Lat. lien ; Lith. bluznis : Curt. 390.) 

{TTrX-nvcipiov, to, Dim. of airXfjv l\, = airXrjviov 1, Diosc. Parab. 1. 54. 

o-irXTjVidu, to be splenetic, Arist. Part. An. 3. 7, 15, Probl. 9. 5, 
Plut., etc. 

o-n-VnvtSiov, To, = anXijviov, Alex. Trail. 8. 480. [t] 

<TTr\T]Vi£o|Aa.i, Dep. = avX-qvida, Greg. Naz. 

o-Tr\K]viKds, 77, 6v, (airXrjv) of the spleen, fj anX. dprijp'ia Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 120. II. of persons, diseased in the spleen, hypochondriac, 

splenetic, Macho ap. Ath. 348 E, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. arrXfjV. 

o-TrXTjviov, to, a bandage, compress of linen moistened or spread with 
something to lay on a wound, Hipp. Fract. 769, Philem. Incert. 25 ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. airXfjv. II. a plant of the fern kind, 

spleenwort, = dairXfjviov, Diosc. 3. 151. — On the accent, v. Theognost. 
123. 20. 

o-itXt|vio-kos, d, Dim. of ffnXrjviov, a small bandage, Hipp. 467. 4?. 

o-irX-nvtris, iSos, fj, of the spleen; <pXlxf/ airX. a bloodvessel of the spleen, 
Syennes. ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7, Rufus. 

criTXT|vo-Sa.Travos, ov, consuming, wasting the spleen, Nic. Myreps. 

o-TrVnvow, to apply a airXijviov to one, Oribas. in Cocch. Chirurg. p. 90. 

cnrXT|Vu8T|s, es, = airX-nviic6s, Hipp. Aph. 1257, etc. 

o-iro-yya.pi.ov, t6, Dim. of airoyyos, M. Anton. 5. 9. II. a kind 

of eyesalve, Alex. Trail. 2. 127. [a] 

CTTTO-yYevis, ecus, 6, = airoyyo6fjpas, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 6, Probl. 32. 5. 

(Tiroyyia, Ion. ctttoyY"]. 77, like airoyyos, a sponge, Lat. spongia, Ar. 
Ran. 482, 487, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 3, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 10; 0^07- 
yias fxaXaicwTtpov irpoamirovoCom. Anon. 285 ; airoyyids iiraivos, said 
of a toper, Aeschin. 42. 40. — On the Att. and Ion. accent, v. Suid., 
Greg. C. p. 148. 

o-ttoyy^s, ov, o, = foreg., Ar. ap. Schol. Aeschin. 42. 40; v. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 647. 

a-tzoyyieii, 77, dub. form for oiroyyevs, in Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 5. 

(nroyyl£a>, f. iacu, to wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; Ta pa6pa 
Dem. 313. 12 ; rd viro8f]/MiTa Ath. 351 A. 

<7iroYY^ ov i T °> Dim. of airoyyos, Ar. Ach. 463 ; v. airoyyos fin. 

o-TroYY lo 'F a > T "< rf jal which is wiped off with a sponge, cited from Eust. 

o-TroYY lo "TiK6s, 77,01/, of or for sponging: fj -icf] (ic.Tex vr l) Plat. Soph. 
227 A. 

o-ttoyy^tt)S, ov, 0, of, in, or like a sponge; of a stone, in Plin. N. H. 37. 
IO, cf. Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 244. 

ctitoyY°-si-8t]5, e's, sponge-like, spongy, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17., 274. 41, 
etc. Adv. -5ws, Epicur. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 532. 

(Tiroyyo-Q-c]pas, ov, 6, a diver for sponges, Plut. 2. 950 B, 9S1 E : — 77, 
airoyyoBtjpiicr) (sub. Tex v l) Poll. 7. 139. 

CTiroYY -KoXu|xfJT]TT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7. 137, A. B. 
301. 

o-itoyy°-Xoy«'>, to collect with a sponge, Tas tylxas Pallad. H. Laus. 41. 

2IIOTr02, d, a sponge, air. iroXvTpfjToiat Tpaire(as vt(,ov Od. I. 
Ill, cf. 22.439; atroyyw djjupl irpbaraira ical dp:<pw x € 'p' diro/xopyvv II. 
iS. 414 ; vypwaaoiv airoyyos wXeaev ypatpfjv Aesch. Ag. 1329 ; used at 
the bath, Ar. Fr. 50, Crates ©170. 2 ; for cleansing shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600, 
v. sub airoyylfa. On their nature, v. Arist. H. A. I. I, 18., 8. I, 7 ; on 
the mode of getting them, lb. 9. 37, 6. II. any spongy sub- 

stance, atKvcvvijs air. Hipp. 679. 33 : 01 airoyyoi the glands in the throat, 
io?isils, from their sponge nature and liability to swell, Id. II 21 E, Galen. 
— The alleged Att. forms atpoyyos, aipoyyiov, etc. (Piers. Moer. 361), 
are very dub., v. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. Phryn. 1 13 (v. s. aojKpos). 

<rirOYY°" T1 iP a '5> ov > o, the sponge-zvatcher, a small creature like a spider, 
which inhabits sponges, Plut. 2. 980 B ; cf. mvvoTrjprjS. 

a-iroYYO-Top-os, ov, 6, one that cuts sponges from the rocks, Opp. H. 2. 
436., 5.612, Schol. Aesch. Supp. 412. 

<nroYYwSi]s, is, = aitoyyoa,Zrjs, Hipp, 270. 30, Hesych. 


(TTXayvvoa-KOTrog— •cnrovdeiaC^w. 


o-iroSeiov, to, (trrroSecj n) a Irothel, Cratin. ap. Schol. Ar. Nub. 354 
(ace. to Dind. for Z-neLCoSlw). , 

o-TToSeios, v. sub anoScos. 

o-iroS-ewns, ov, 0, lying on ashes, Anth. P. 15. 26; al. cr7roi'8-. 

c-ttoSIco, f. 77cra.', (<rjro5ds) properly, to knock off ashes or dust, to dust : 
hence, generally, to knock, smite, beat, Cratin. Uvtiv. 8. 4, Ar. Nub. 1376, 
Ran. 662, etc. ; air. kovSvXois Id. Lys. 366 ; cf. d7ro<77r-, Karaair- : also 
Pass., o"7ro5oi!/uei'os vifdSi pelted by the storm, Eur. Andr. 1 1 29; irpbs 
ireTpas air. dashed against the rocks, Id. Hipp. 1238; absol., arparus 
naKws anoo~ov[ievos handled roughly, in sorry plight, Aesch. Ag. 
670. II. = /3ii/6cy, Ar.Eccl.10l6; and in Med., lb. 113; in 

Pass., of the woman, lb. 908, cf. Eq. 880. III. like <pXav, 

iraieiv, etc., to eat greedily, devour, gulp down, Ar. Pax 1306; dj3e- 
Xiav Pherecr. 'EiriX. I. — Whether cr7ro5dcu is used in sense of airoSicn, is 
very dub. 

criroS-no-i-Xaupa, 77, a street-walker, ap. Eust. II. 1033. 61. 

o-rroSid, Ion. -it|, 77, a heap of ashes, ashes, Od. 5. 488, Eur. Cycl. 615; 
airoSirj nexpt^ivos Call. Dian. 69: often in Anth. of the dead, 7. 279, 
435, etc. : scoria, dross of metals, Diosc. 5. 85. II. cf. airo- 

86s iv. 

enroStd Jco, = oiroSifa I, apros OTTodiaaOeis Psell. in Boiss. Anecd. 3. 2 1 7. 

cnroSiaios, a, ov, = airoSios, ap. Salmas. in Solin. 181 E. 

o-jtoSicikos, 77, ov, of the dross of metals, or perhaps ash-coloured, cited 
from Paul. Aeg. 

o-rroSids, dSos, 77, a tree of the plum kind, bullace, Theophr. H. P. 3. 6, 
4; written crrrovSids in Ath. 50 B. 

0"tto8i£ci>, f. Att. 1S1, to roast or bake in the ashes, /xvpTa /tal cpijyovs irpbs 
to irvp aw. Plat. Rep. 372 C : to singe, Tas rpixas Diod. 3. 25 : — to burn 
to ashes, Kepavva airoSiaov Ar. Vesp. 329. 

O"ird8iov, To, = ffiroS6s 111, Posidon. ap. Strab. 163. 

o"iro8idop.cu, Pass, to burn faintly under the ashes, metaph. Nicet. Ann. 
166 D. 

o-rrdStos, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, ovos Simon. Iamb. 6. 43 (where 
Bgk. o"7rd8eios), Arist. ap. Ath. 394 A. 2. of the ashes, epith. of 

Apollo, Paus. 9. II, 7 (vulg. 'SirovSios)., 9. 39, 9. 

o-7ro8iTT)s apros, 6, bread baked in hot ashes, also eyxvcpias, Diphil. 
Aiajxaar. I. 

o-jtoSkL-St];, es, (etSos) = sq., Erotian. 

o-7fG8o-a8T|s, ts, ashy, ash-coloured, dun-coloured, like o"7rd8ios, Hipp. 
1221 B, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 2. 

ciroSoeis, eaaa, ev, = oir68ios, dub. in Suid. 

cnroSo-Kpdp.fjTj, fj, ashes of cabbage, Synes. in Fabr. Bibl. Gr. 8. 245. 

cnroS-dpxT]?, on, 6, (\airohicS) — KLvai8os, Eust. 1431.47. 

2IIOAO'2, fj, wood-ashes, embers, Od. 9. 375, h. Merc. 238, Soph. 
Ant. 1007 : generally, ashes, Hdt. 2. 140 ; of the ashes of an altar, Soph. 
O. T. 21 : of the dead, Aesch. Ag. 435, 443, Soph. El. 758, etc. ; aji(pl 
anoSbv Kapa ic€xv/J.£Sa, in sign of mourning, Eur. Supp. 826, cf. 1160; 
and in plur., Alex. — els airoSbv e/xPaXXciv, a punishment among the 
Persians, Ctes. Pers. 48, cf. Hdt. 2. 100 (ubi v. Ba.hr), 2 Maccab. 13. 5 sq. 
■ — There seems to be no difference in sense between airooos and Tt<ppa : 
both occur in Trag., the latter alone in Com. and Prose. II. 

dust, Hdt. 4. 172 ; /xcrpeiv tijv airoSov, of labour in vain, Epict. Diss. 3. 
26, 17. III. the oxide of certain metals, air. Kvirpirj oxide of 

copper, 'IXXvpiuiTis, etc., Hipp. 877 C, cf. Diosc. 5. 85. IV. 

metaph., a. tcvXiicaiv, iriOaiv, of a bibulous old woman, ' a soaker,' ' a 
sponge,' Anth. P. 6. 291., 7. 455; so Siipas airoSn) 9. 549. (Ace. to 
Orion from afckvvvjxi, that which remains after the fire is put out, for 
a/3o8os : akin to ipoXos, aa&oXos, dafioXij.) 

o-iro86op.ai, Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Hipp. 667. 10, Lye. 178, Anth. 
P. 10. 90. II. Med., lairoSaaavTO Tas xecpaXas strewed their 

heads with ashes, Lxx (Judith. 4. 11). 

ctctoBcoStjs, es, contr. for o"rroSoe(S77S, App. Civ. 5. 1 14, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 
133, etc. ^ 

o-iroXd, 77, Aeol. for OToX-q, ace. to Herrn. and Bgk. in Sappho 75 ; cf. 
Ahr. D. Aeol. § 6. 1. 

cnroXds, aSos, fj, a leathern mantle or garment, buff-jerkin. Soph. Fr. 
16, Ar. Av. 933, 935, 944, Xen. An. 3. 3, 20., 4. 1, 18. — Prob. the name 
was adopted with the thing from a foreign source, cf. Poll. I. 135., 7. 70 : 
it is commonly regarded as Aeol. for oroAds, adopted in Att. ; v. Schiif. 
Greg. 364. f 

cnroXeiJS, ecus, 6, a kind of bread, bv vnb tuiv ovyyaiwv jiuvov tcarava- 
XiatctaOai, dub. in Philet. 55 (Ath. 114 E). 

eiroXia, to., wool plucked from the legs of a sheep, Hesych. 

o-7r6|xevos, part. aor. 2 med. of 'iirojmi. 

o-rrovo'-d.yutyos, ov, offering airovSai, A. B. 62. 

o-TrovS-apxos, ov, beginning the drink-offering, A. B. 62 : — o-irovSap- 
Xtu, Poll. 6. 30 : — o-rrovS-apxia, fj, for ottos/St^s apxij, the beginning of 
the drink-offeri?ig or libation, the right of beginning it, Hdt. 6. 57. 

cnrovS-auXew, to play the flute at a airovSf], Artemid. I. 58. 

o-irovS-adX'ns, ov, 6, playing the flute at a airov8fj, C. I. no. 29S3. 

<TiTQv5svd£to, {anov8uos 11), to consist of spondees, Plut. 2. 1137 B :— 


<rirovdeta.KOS- 

metaph., in Cic. Att. 7- 2. — Sometimes written anovfiai'fa, v. Dind. Steph. 
Lex. 

o-rrovSc-taKos, f), ov, (anovoeios n) spondaic, consistitig of spondees, rp6- 
jrcsPlut. 2. 1 1 37 B ; avXol Poll. 4. 81 : — an. used of the antispast, Schol. 
Hephaest. p. 160. Adv. -kujs, Eust. 546. 16. 

crTrovSeiacr|x6s, 0, (anovoeidfa) the use of the spondee, Plut. 2. 1135 A, 
B. II. in Music, a raising of the voice through an interval of 

three qvarter-tones (Siiaeis), Aristid. Quint, p. 28. 

o-irovSeio-SaKTuXos, b, a spondee and dactyl, Walz Rhett. 6. 103. 

a"Trov8si.o-KaTd\T]KTOS, ov, ending with a spondee, Schol. Ar. Ran. 243. 

o-rrovBetov (sc. OKvtpos), to, a cup from which the anovSf) was poured, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 486 B, Philo 2. 157, Plut. 2. 377 E, etc. 

o-rrov8eio-TrapdXTjKTos, ov, of a verse with a spondee before the last syl- 
lable, Tzetz. in Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 311, cf. Hephaest. 45. 

erirov8ei.o-TTvppixi.os, 6, a foot consisting of a spondee and a pyrrhic, 
i. e. Ionicus a majore, Tzetz. in Cramer. An. Ox. 3. 305. 

o-rrovSetos, a, ov, used at a anovor), avXrjpa, pieXos Dion. H. de De- 
mosth. 22, Poll. 4. 79, etc. II. anovSetos (sc. novs), 5, in metre, 

a spojidee, a foot consisting of two long syllables, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
126, Plut. 2. 1 135 A, etc. : — so called because this was the metre proper 
to the slow solemn melodies used at anovdai. 

o-irovSeio-rpoxctios, 6, a foot consisting of a spondee and trochee, i. e. 
an antispast, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 315. 

o-ttovBt), r), (anevow) a drink-offering, like x o, 7> '• e - the wine which was 
poured out to the gods before drinking, to hallow the draught, Lat. li- 
batio, anovori Bvieaal re IXdoKeoBai Hes. Op. 336 ; anovSfj xpeavrai 
Hdt. I. 132 ; vtKTaptais o-irov8aTs ap£ai Pind. I. 6 (5). 55 (so anovor) ap- 
neXov Soph. Fr. 464) ; cf. Ar. Pax 433, etc. ; iic anovbrjs Beov after the 
drink-offering to him, Eur. Cycl. 469 ; onovSas BeoTs Xelfieiv, ankvoeiv 
Aesch. Supp.982,Eur.E1.5ii ; AioaKopoiv peTa cnovSuiv peBegetsEur. Hel. 
1668, cf.Bacch.45 > oirovSas Troi£?vMena.nd.K(Kp. 2 ; more often noieiaBai, 
Antipho 1 1 3. 24, etc. ; Tpiras anovSas noieiaBai (where the plur. is used 
of single libations), Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 1, cf. TptroanovSos, awTf)p 11 ; anov$r)v 
eyx^v Ar. Pax 1102, Antipho 113. 25 ; ty>cava£ai Ar. Eq. 106: — the 
custom is described in II. 7. 480 : hence anovdwv peTeix* Kai ^X^ ,v was 
partaker in the festal rites, Dem. 380. 24 ; nepi anovSas Kal KvXiKas exeiv 
to be feasting, Hdn. 4. II ; of the rites of hospitality, Dem. 400. 
17. II. in plur., anovca'i, a solemn treaty or truce, (because a 

solemn drink-offering was made on concluding them, Diod. 3. 71 ; differ- 
ent from elpr)vn, Andoc. 24. 40) ; air. t aKpr/TOi Kal Septal rjs enemBpev 
the truce made by pouring unmixed wine, II. 2. 341., 4. 159; an.Tov noXe- 
pov Aeschin. 51. 15 ; at AaKeSacpovlav air. with them, Thuc. I. 35, cf. 5. 
30 ; at npbs Tiva an. 1. 44, etc. ; on. (pepeiv to offer a truce, Eur. Phoen. 
97; napaoioovai Ar. Eq. 1389 ; npoKaXelcBai lb. 796; — an. dex^adai 
Thuc. 5. 21, 30; ayetv Id. 6. 7 ; atpetaBat Xen. Hell. 3. 2, I ; anovdwv 
tvx^v Id. An. 3. I, 28 ; — an. noieiaBai tivi to make a truce with any 
one, Hdt. I. 21 ; vpos Tiva Ar. Ach. 52. 131 ; more rarely <T7r. noieiv Ar. 
Ach. 58, Thuc. 5. 76 ; cv. anevSecBai (v. sub anevdcu) ; bpvveiv Thuc. 5. 
23; <77T. yiyvovrai Hdt. 7. 149 ; tirl tovtois Thuc. 4. 16; anovoiav 
eovaecuv Hdt. 7. 149 ; air. npox<»povoi Thuc. 1. 87 ; pevovai Xen. An. 2. 
3. 24; even an. Tepveiv (on the false analogy of op/cta t.) Eur. Hel. 
1235; (T7r. anenruv Lys. 165. 28; avyx*eiv Thuc. 5. 39, cf. I. 146; 
anovSwv cvyxvais Plat. Rep. 379 E; cf. also 0170; iv. 2, eppeva, Xvu, 
napafiaivai : — a-n. -noieiaBai -rb. nepi XlvXov, = onevoeaBai tcL n. II. to 
make a truce as regards .. , Thuc. 4. 15; an. a'neTv tois aiipaai, wore 
dneXBeiv to ask for a safe-conduct, Aeschin. 46. 38. 3. esp. the solemn 

truce or armistice (like the Truce of God) during the Olympic games, 
etc., al 'OXvpniKol an. Thuc. 5. 49, cf. Aeschin. 45. 38 ; tcls an. enay- 
yeXXeiv els ronov Thuc. 5. 49. 4. the formal document, treaty, 

eipr/Tat iv Tats an. Thuc. I. 35. (From the same Root come Lat. spon- 
deo, sponsus, sponsio, orig. used of solemn covenants.) 

o-irovS-qo-ip-os, 77, ov, of or for a drink-offering, aol <pepai anovor)aipa 
Philem. IItcox. I (where Meinek. anovSr/v apa). 

o"7tov8t|-4>c>pos, ov, = cnovootpdpos, Method, p. 409 B: — <TTrov8Tj<j)Opeoj 
in Luc. Syr. D. 42 (al. anov5r)v (pop-). 

o-rrov8icts, aSos, r), f. 1. for anoSicts, q.v. 

o-rrovSi£<o, late form for ankvoai, in Eccl. II. to use a spondee, 

Byz. 

o"rr6v8t£, b, one who offers a onovdf), Hesych. 

cnrovBiTis, 100s, r), making a anovor), araywv Anfh.P. 6. 190. 

o-rrovSo-Troitop.ai, Dep. to conclude a truce, C. I. no. 1570. a. 10, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 477 B, Nic. ib. 477 B. II. to represent as making 

libations, rtvas Ath. 1 79 C. 

o-Trov8oc))op€co, to offer a anovor), Poll. 8.139. 

o-Trov8o-<f>6pos, 0, one who brings proposals for a truce or treaty of 
peace, Ar. Ach. 217. II. esp. a herald or officer who published 

the sacred anovSai and (/cex ( 'P ta °f th e Olympic and other games, anov- 
bo<pCpoi Zr\vbs 'AXhol Pind. I. 2. 35, ubi v. Dissen. (23) ; cf. Thuc. 5. 
49, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4. 7> 2 ; ol an. ol to.s pvarnpiwrioas anovdas 
inayyiWovTfs Aeschin. 45. 38. 2. as a translation of the Latin 

fetialis, Dion. H. 1. 21, Plut. 


—cnrovSa^a). 1485 

o-irovSriXT), ottovSuXiov, CTTrovSuXios, <TTrov8i)Xw8T|s, o-rrovSiiXos, V. 
sub atyovo-. 

o-rropci, t), (anetpaj) a sowing, oneppaTcov Plat. Rival. 134 E : hence 
metaph., paBr/partuv els ip v XV v Ibid. ; a begetting of children, Id. Legg. 
729 C, 783 A : generation, birth, Aesch. Pr. 871, Soph. Aj. 1298. 2. 

seed-time, sowing-lime, and ttjs anopas Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6 ; SeKereaiv 
kv onopaiotv in the tenth seed-time, i. e. year, Eur. EI. 1153. II. 

the seed sown, gr/pd. an. seed sown in a dry land, Eur. Andr. 637. 2. 

that which is born, seed, offspring, Soph. Tr. 316, 420; opauovTos Ant. 
II25 : in plur. young ones, dub. in Eur. Cycl. 56: generally, A^Aiis trw. 
the female race, Id. Hec. 659, cf. Tro. 503. 

o-Tropd8T|V, Adv. scatteredly, here and there, Lat. passim, an. anoWvaBai 
Thuc. 2. 4; olicetv Plat. Prot. 322 A, cf. Isocr. 48 C, etc.; <7ir. to nplv 
aeiSopevos in a fragmentary manner, Anth. P. II. 442 : casually, promis- 
cuously, an. uvaytypanrai Plut. 2. 269 D ; ol an. HvBaydpeioi casual, opp. 
to ol kWoyipLoi, Diog. L. 8. 91. 

o-rrop5.8iic6s, 77, ov, scattered, living here and there, an. £$a, opp. to to. 
ayeXata, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 5, H. A. I. I, 23 ; cf. <T7ropds. II. = 

anopas II, voarjpara Galen. 

o-rropatos, a, ov, — anopipos: — anopata, to\, seeds, Babr. 13. 2. 

o-Tropds, aoos, 6, r), (one'ipoi) mostly in plur. scattered, Hdt. 4. 113: 
esp. of ships scattered by a storm or a defeat, Thuc. I. 49., 3. 69, 77 ; 
PajKoXutal Rlovaai an. nona, i. e. not collected into a volume, Anth. P. 9. 
205, cf. 11.442: — vr/aiuiTr/s an. Bios, prob. a vagrant life, Eur. Rhes. 
701 ; so of men, cnopaSes t6 apxaiov wkovv Arist. Pol. 1. 2, 7 ! of ani- 
mals, opp. to ayfXoxos, Id. H. A. 9. 25, cf. 1. I, 23; en-, dorepc-s Arist. 
Meteor. 1. 8, 17, 19; an. Xoyoi unconnected, Plut. 2. 431 C; an. vrjaot 
scattered, not in a group, Diod. 3.44; hence, al 'Snopa.Ses the islands off 
the west coast of Asia Minor, opp. to al KvtcXaoes, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 71 1, 
Strabo 1 24 : — of diseases, scattered, sporadic, opp. to endemic, Hipp. 
Acut. 384 (Littre onopaSees). — Cf. onopaSiicos. 

o-rrop-yT|, r), = anapyr) : membrum virile, Hesych. 

criropeiJs, ecus, d, a sower, Xen. Oec. 20. 3 : — enrop6UTT|S, d, Hesych. 

o-rropcvTos, Tj, ov, sown, an. x^P a seed-land, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 6. 

o~rropT|T6s, ov, 6, sown corn, growing corn, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 2. 

the sowing of the corn, tov an. SiaKcuXveiv Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 13: gene- 
rally, a sowing, oonpiaiv Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 8. — On the accent, v, 
apr/TOS. 

o-rropip-os, ov, (ant'ipai) sown, to be sown, fit for sowing, avXa£ Theocr. 
25. 219; yrj an. seerf-land, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 10 ; so 17 <T7r. (sc. yr)), 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 4 ; to\ anSpipa the corn-fields, Ev. Matth. 12. I, 
Geop. I. 12, 37: — of the seed, Jit for sowing or bearing seed, Lxx 
(Genes. I. 29) : pr)v an. the month for sowing, Plut. 2. 378 E : — pirpov 
an. a measure of seed-corn, Anth. P. 6. 95. 2. act., alSws an. = Tb 

alootov, Manetho 3. 396. 

cnropo-Xo'Ye'op.ai, Pass, to have its produce gathered, of land, Dion. H. 
Epit. 15.3 (v. I. oniapoXoyeiTai.) 

criropos, 6, (aneipto) a sowing, Hdt. 8. 109, Xen. Oec. 7. 20, Theocr., 
etc., peTcL tov an. Plat. Tim. 42 D ; metaph., yrjs an. Kal dporos Plut. 
2. 144 B : — plur., Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 5. 2. seed-time, Xen. Oec, 

17.4; anb anopai Theocr. 10. 14. II. seed, an. iv vetoiotv 

fiAXXovres Theocr. 25. 5, cf. Ap. Rh. 3.413. 2. produce, fruit, 

crop, Hdt. 4.53; yas an. Soph. Phil. 706: hence, offspring, Lye. 221, 
750, etc. III. like yovr), semen genilale, Hipp. 359. 41, 

Plut., etc. 

o-Trovi, in Scythian, an eye, ace. to Hdt. 4. a 1 ]. 

o-rrov8djco, Att. : fut. aaopai Plat. Euthyphro 3 E, Dem. 583. 2 ; later 
dcrcu Polyb. 3. 5, 8, Diod., etc. : aor. IcrjTodSacra Eur. H. F. 507, Plat. 
Phaed. 114 E : pf. eonovSaKa Ar. Vesp. 694, Plat., etc. : — Med., cf. 5icc- 
anovSd(ai : — Pass., fut. anovSaa6r)aopai Ael. N. A. 4. 13 : aor. ionov- 
SaaBr/v Strabo 833, Plut. : pf. kanovSaapat Plat., etc., v. infra. I. 

intr. to make haste, 1. of things, to be busy, eager, zealous or 

earnest, cf. inf., to do a thing, Soph. O. C. II43, Eur. Hec. 817, and 
Plat. ; 6V eanovSa(es apxetv wast eager to rule, Eur. I. A. 337 ; c. part., 
eon. SiSdaKaiv Xen. Oec. 9. I : often also an. nepi tivos or ri Xen. Mem. 
I. 3, 8, Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc. ; vnkp tivos Dem. 1371. 10; th tj Id. 
577. 14; TTpds ti Id. 617. 10; hti. tivi Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 11 ; c. dat. rei, 
ydpep Aristaen. 2. 3 ; onovSafav tois npdypaai tois bvopaai naifeiv 
Dion. H. de Lys. p. 484 : an. onais . . , to endeavour that . . , Dem. 1053. 
21. 2. of persons, <T?r. npbs Tiva to be busy with him, Plat. Gorg. 

510 C, etc. ; cttt. nepi Tiva to be anxious for his success, canvass for him, 
Isocr. 4 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 13, etc. ; nepi tivos Xen. Lac. 4. 1 ; vnep 
tivos Dem. 583. 2, etc. : so an. tiv'l Plut. Artox. 21, Epict. Diss. 1. 11, 
27. 3. absol. to be serious or earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and often in 

Plat.; opp. to CKuimeiv Kal KupaiSeTv Ar. PI. 557; anovSd^ei Tavra r) 
nai((t; Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; eanovoaKas, oti eweXaPoprjv epeaxrj- 
Xwv ae you took it seriously, because I .. , Id. Phaedr. 236 B ; «iT7rou- 
Sdicarov they have worked hard, Ar. Vesp. 694, cf. Plat. Tim. 21 C; 
pdXa eanovSaKOTc npoadincu with a very grave face, Xen. Symp. 2. 17; 
eanovoaKvTa in haste, hurriedly, Ar. Thesm. 572. II. trans., 1. 

c. ace. rei, to do anything hastily or earnestly, to aiirov Eur. H. F. 507 ; 


1486 

■ijSovds Plat. Phaed. 114E, etc.; opp. to napkpyco xpdadai rivi Id. 
Euthyd. 273 D ; tA eavrov TjSka Xen. Symp. 8. 17 ; tovto, onais .. , Id. 
Eq. II. 10 : — Pass., <nrov8a£(Tai ti is busily, zealously pursued, rrav 6 ti 
an. Eur. Supp. 761 : dywv aw. Xen. Lac. 10. 3 ; xPVV LaTa pierd noXXfjs 
Sandvtjs o-ir. Plat. Rep. 485 E ; esp. in part, pf., 77 toiv xprjP-dTwv kanov- 
Saapievrj anovSr) their serious pursuit, Id. Lys. 219 E, cf. npooipua Oav- 
fiaaTais kanovSaa/xeva elaborately worked up, Id. Legg. 722 D, cf. 659 
E ; so ra ndXiara tan. oira Kai ttoto. the choicest, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 38 ; 
ti ravra kanovSaa /xeva kriOr] kv ypd/xpiaai if those pains were seriously 
bestowed on letters, Ep. Plat. 344 C ; ov ndvv anovSdferai vn ai)Tuiv, 
is not much valued, Luc. Contempl. II. 2. c. ace. pers. to exert or 

interest oneself about a person : — Pass, to be courted, loved, Strabo 833, 
Plut. Them. 5 ; of women, Plut. Cimon. 4, cf. Artox. 26 (but els 
eTeprjv kanovSaae Anth. P. 9. 422) : — in Lxx, to trouble, disturb any 
one. 

(nrov8aio-'Y€\otos, ov, = atrovSoyeXoios, Eust. Opusc. 89.47. 

o-n , ov8aio-'Ypa<|>£&>, to write gravely, Byz. 

<TirovSaio\oY€(o, to speak seriously, talk on serious subjects, Xen. Symp. 
8. 41 ; and so in Med., Id. An. 1.9, 28 : — Pass., o Xoyos kanovSaioXo- 
yfjOrj the matter was treated seriously, Id. Symp. 4. 50. 

crirovScuoAoYici, 77, serious talk or conversation, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 318. 

cnrov8ai.o-\6-yos, ov, = sq., Phot. Bibl. 205. 14. Adv. -yais, Philo 
I. 218. 

crirouBaid-UAiOos, ov, speaking seriously or on grave matters, Democrat. 
Pythag. p. 631 Gale. 

o-TrouSaios, a, ov, {anovSr)) properly in haste, quick, only in Poll. I. 
197., 3. 149, cf. Polyaen. 6. 24, 1: — but in usage always denoting 
energy, earnestness, and the like : I. of persons, in haste or 

earnest, grave, serious, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16, cf. Symp. 8. 3 ; opp. to 
rraifav, Schaf. Plut. 4. p. 409 ; active, zealous, in canvassing, Plut. Aemil. 
I : hence 2. good, excellent, first in Hdt., e. g. 8. 69, but not freq. 

till Plat. ; opp. to cpavXos, Plat. Legg. 757 A, 814 E, Arist. Poet. 2.1; 
Ctr. aKpoarfjS Isocr. 289 E ; an. avX-qr-qs, dXX' avBpconos pioxQrjpds 
Antisth. ap. Plut. Per. I ; Kidapiarrjs Arist. Eth. N. I. 7, 14; avSparroSov 
Dem. 119. 8; ffrr. rr)v Tk\vr]V Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 2; nepi ti Plat. Legg. 
817 A; esp. of men of character and importance, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24: 
also in moral sense, opp. to novr/pos, Id. Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; oi an. ruiv Aaite- 
8at.fioviaiv lb. 3. I, 9 ; an. tcL rjOrj Isocr. 2 D, etc. : — Arist. Categ. 8. 27, 
remarks that this is the correlative Adj. to the Subst. dperr). II. 

of things, worth one's serious attention,' serious, weighty, Theogn. 65, 70, 
116, etc. ; t& anovSaikarepa (-karara) ru>v rrpayp-arav Hdt. I. 8, 133 ; 
cf. Isocr. 24 D ; ravra. kari onovSaiorara Dem. 701.4: etc.; opp. to 
•yeXoios, Ar. Ran. 390 ; yeXdv knl anovSaiois Plat. Euthyd. 300 E : 
excellent, admirable, Xoyoi Pind. P. 4. 235 : la-qyopi-q XPVP anovSaiov 
Hdt. 5. 48 ; jj-ovaiKr) Plat. Legg. 668 B ; Tipai Id. Rep. 519 D ; — good 
of its kind, art. vopxxi Hdt. 4. 23 ; 77 anovSaioTarrj [rwv Tapixevaeav] 
the most elaborate, costliest, Id. 2.86; ankpfiara Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 23 ; 
Saipov ov arr. els o\piv not goodly to look on, Soph. O. C. 577- III. 

Adv. anovSaiais, with haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, well, Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 9, Plat. Crat. 406 B, etc. : — Comp., —orepov, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20 ; 
Sup. -orara, most carefully, in the best way, Hdt. 2. 86. — We also often 
find an irreg. Comp. and Sup. -karepos, -kararos, Hdt. 11. c, Hecatae. 
ap. Eust. 1 441. 15. 

o-n-ov8aioTr|S, rjros, r), the character of the arrovoaios ; energy, serious- 
ness, earnestness, goodness, rjBovs Def. Plat. 41 2 E, Diod. 1.93. 

crirou8aio-Tptp€o>, to be active, busy : — and Subst., -Tpipijcris, eas, 77, 
activity, zeal ; both Byz. 

crirovS-apxaipecrtas, ov, 6, a busy electioneer er, Hesych. 

cnrov8apx«>>, to be eager for offices of state, to canvass actively for 
them, Themist. 103 C, Synes. 240 A, Dio C. ; so anovSapxidw, Sia- 
onovSdfa. 

o-irou8-<ipxT|S, ov, o, one who is eager for offices of state, an active can- 
vasser for them, Xen. Symp. 1. 4: but L. Dind. rejects the word alto- 
gether, reading anovSapx'ias from Hesych. and A. B. 63. II. 
one who begins a thing with zeal, Theod. Stud. p. 22. 

o-rrov8apxia, r), eagerness to gain offices of state, active canvassing for 
them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil. 38, Dio C. 52. 15, Philo I. 290. 

CTirovSapxias, 6, v. sub anovSapxys. 

cnrovSapxiaco, strengthd. for anovSapxeco, Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 10 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 81. 

<rrrouSapxCSi]s, ov, 6, comic Patronymic of anovSdpxrjs, Son of Place- 
man, Ar. Ach. 595 ; cf. arpaTOJviSrjs, piiaBapxiSTjs, etc. 

o-rrov8acrp.a, aros, to, a thing or work done with zeal, a pursuit, rd 
dvOp&imva an. Lat. studium, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D : a great work, Arr. 
An. 7. 7, 13, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 279. 

o-Trov8ao-p.ci.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg. : a short treatise, Phot. Bibl. 
150, etc. 

o-TTOvSao-Ttos, a, ov, verb. Adj. of anovSd^ai, to be sought for zealously, 
Xen. Lac. 7- 3- H- anovSaarkov, one must bestir oneself, 

be anxious, nepi tivos Eur. I. A. 902 ; kni tivi Plat. Rep. 608 A ; imkp 
tivos Isocr. 135 A ; onais . . , Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 21. : 


(nrovSaioyeXoios — o-irvpos. 


OTrovSacrrfis, ov, 6, one who wishes well to another, a supporter, parti- 
san, Lat. fautor, Plut. Caes. 54, Artox. 26. 

o-rrovSao-TiKos, 77, ov, busy, zealous, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 3; earnest, 
serious, opp. to tpiXonaiypaiv, Plat. Rep. 452 E. Adv., anovSaarucws 
exeiv Plut. 2.613 A. 

crirovSacrTOS, 77, 6v, that deserves to be sought or tried zealously, Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 297 B, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, 4. 

o-Trov8ep-yos, ov, (*epyai) working busily, diligently, Anna Comn. 

o-ttov8t|, t), haste, speed, anov5r)v ex 6 '"' rroieiadai to make haste, Hdt. 
9. 89., 3.4, Thuc. 4. 30; anovSfi noSos Eur. Hec. 216; an. rrjs oSov 
haste on the journey, Thuc. 7. 77; an. Ti6ea6ai Soph. Aj. 13, cf. Fr. 
235 ; oicais avrbv opkcoai anovSrjs kx oVTa Hdt. 9. 66 : also an. ex ftv > 
c. inf., to make haste to do, Id. 6. 120; x cu P L0V ■ ■ °' anovorjv e'x<u whither 
J am hastening, Ar. Lys. 288 : — anovOri in haste, v. infra lv ; so avv 
anovSfi raxvs Soph. Phil. 1223 ; Sia anovorjs Eur. Bacch. 212, Xen., 
etc.; jjLtTa anovorjs Hdn. 6. 4, etc. ; uard. anov5r)v Thuc. I. 93., 2. 90, 
Xen., etc. ; (but this sense often runs into the next). II. zeal, 

pains, trouble, arep anovorjs Od. 21. 409; arjs vnb anovorjs Aescb.Theb. 
585 ; anovorjs afios Soph. O. T. 778, Plat. Rep. 604 C, etc. ; often in 
dat. anovhrj, zealously, v. infra iv. 2 ; so avv anovofj Plat. Legg. 818 C, 
cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 4 ; krrl p.(ya\rjs an. Plat. Symp. 192 C ; fiera rroXXrjs 
anovSrjs Id. Charm. 175 E : — anovSrjv, or anovofjv noXXr/v, pnyaXrjv 
noieiaOai, c. inf., to take great pains to .. , Hdt. 6. 107., 7. 205 ; cnr. 
noicloOai rrepi tivos Plat. Symp. 177 C, etc.; nzpi ti Phaedr. 179 D; 
also c. gen., anovhrjv tivos rroirjaaaOai to make much ado about a thing, 
Hdt. I. 4 ; kni tivi Luc. Salt. I ; np6s ti Diod. 17. 114 ; — so an. Tidkvai 
apupi tivos Pind. P. 4. 492 ; an. 9ka9ai X"P IV twos Soph. Aj. 13 : — err. 
(X ftv Ttvis Eur. Ale. 778, 1014 ; ntp'i tivos Plat. Rival. 136 C ; eis ti 
Eur. Med. 557; c. ace. et inf., Hdt. 7. 149 ; oncas ti ykvrjTai Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 178 : — an. yiyvtrat rrtpl ti Plat. Phaedr. 276 E; cttt. kari 
nepi tivos Dem. 90. 10 : — anovSrjs icai fiovXfjs npoadttaOai Dem. 123. 3 : 
— f/ an. ttjs amnios my zeal in coming, Hdt. 5. 49 ; anovSy 6nX(uv with 
great attention to the arms, Thuc. 6. 31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D ; kpairajv 
lb. 632 A ; an. nXrjOovs ytvvqu.a.Twv eagerness for it, lb. 740 D : — in pi. 
zealous exertions, Eur. Ion 1061. 2. esteem, regard for a person, 

Sid Trjv kpirjv an. Antipho 146. 13 ; ndvv noXXrjs an. dfios Xen. Symp. 
I. 6 : — in plur. party feelings or attachments, Kara onovSds Ar. Eq. 1370; 
rivalries, an. laxvpal (piXwv nepl tivos Hdt. 5. 5 ; hence onovhai Xoyav 
'iaai Eur. Hec. 132; <T7T. kpuiraiv Plat. Legg. 632 A: — esp. canvassing, 
Lat. ambitus, Plut. Lucull. 42, Crass. 7. 3. an exercise, Phi- 

lostr. III. an earnest, serious purpose, dno anovSrjs dyopevctv 

in earnest, seriously, II. 7. 359., 12. 233; anovSrjv 'kx eiv < noiuo8ai,= 
anovSdC,uv, Eur. Phoen. 901, Ar. Ran. 522 : also earnestness, seriousness, 
gravity, Xen. Symp. I. 13 : — pierd anovSrjs, opp. to kv naiSiais, Xen. 
Symp. I. I ; pierd re naiSids icai utrd anovSrjs Plat. Legg. 887 D ; 
onovSy x a P' e " T 'C fTa ' Plat. Apol. 24 C ; oi anovSrjs x°-P lv dXXd naiSids 
'ivaca Id. Polit. 288 C, cf. Symp. 197 E, etc.: — an object of attention, 
anovSrjv kn dXXrjv 'Hpa/cXrjs oppidififvos Eur. Supp. 1199. -l-^ - 

anovSfi, as Adv. in haste, hastily, vpoepkaaa/ifv Od. 13. 279 ; dvdffaive 
15. 209 ; aTparif/v ayciv Hdt. 9. 1, etc., cf. 89 ; often in Att. ; an. ndvv 
Thuc. 8. 89, etc. ; 2. earnestly, seriously, urgently, KaXeTv tivo. 

Eur. Phoen. 849 ; anovSfi nXuv Thuc. 3. 49 ; carefully, diligently, duov- 
eiv Plat. Rep. 388 D * crrr. ypd<p(tv Dion. H. de Comp. p. 70 ; ndvv 
anovSfi Phaed. 98 B ; noXXfi an. very busily, Hdt. I. 88, Xen., etc. ; 
dndari an. Plat. Legg. 752 A; etc. 3. with great exertion and 

difficulty, and so, hardly, scarcely, almost like axoXfj, II. 2.99., 5.893, 
Od. 3. 297 ; an. napntmBovTts II. 23. 37, Od. 24. 119. (From anevScu: 
akin to Lat. studeo, studium.) 

o-ttov8o-y«\oios, ov, blending jest with earnest, Strabo 759, Diog. L. 

9- I 1; u 

o-mjpu9os, 6 or r), = anvpds, only in plur., Hipp. 57 1 - *&-i 575- 4^> 
Diosc. 2.98 ; so o-Trvpa.0i.ov, to, Diosc. 6. 55 ; o-rrvpa0ia, r), Poll. 5. 91. 
(Orig. perh. any round mass, from aneipa.) [C] 

CTTrvpttGdiSTis, es, (dSos) like sheep's or goat's dung, rd an. Hipp. Prorrh. 
70, cf. 217 C, etc. ; <T7r. KoiXiai Id. Coac. 194. 

crTrCpAs, Att. cr<j>vpa.s, d5os, 77, ball-dung, such as that of sheep or 
goats, mostly in plur., o<pvpd5cav dnoKvia puna Ar. Pax 790, ubi v. Schol., 
and cf. Hesych. : hence of pills, Tpeis anvpdSas Hipp. 657. 24. — Cf. 
anvpaOos. 

(Tirvp8it,<i>, = rrvSapi£ai, Ar. Fr. 68 1. 

<nrCpi8i.ov, t6, Dim. of anvpis, Ar. Ach. 453, 469, Pherecr. 'EntXrjapi. 
3 : — also, in Byz., cr7rvp1.8aA1.ov, t6. p] 

cnrvptSov, Adv. like a anvpis, A. B. 783. 

crTrvpiSioS-ns, es, (a'Sos) of the look of a anvpis, Schol. Ar. Ach. 1096. 

o-TrvpCs, ISos, 77 ; also crc^vpCs,, Hipp. Art. 838, Inscr. in Ross. 2. 20 : 
(aneipa) a round plaited basket ; a fish-basket, Hdt. 5. 16, Ar.Paxioo5, 
cf. Fr. 368, 464 : — used to translate the Lat. sporta, sportula, anvp'iai 
8eim>'i£eiv Epict. Diss. 4. 10, 21 ; Seinvov dno anvpiSos, coena e sportula, 
Ath. 365 A : — v. sub icdtptvos. 

cnrvpixviov, t6, Dim. of anvpis, Poll. 6. 94. 

o-TTVpos, 0, Syracusan form for nvpos, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 362. 


trrafiaTivriS — <TT(x6fMt]. 


ara|3a.TiVT)S, ov, 6, and <na$tvs, iais, 6, = /carrrediv, Kanttvs, Hesych. 

crTaYSTjv, Adv. (ora^w) in drops, drop by drop, Hipp. 1 1 74 H., Aretae. 
Caus. M. Ac. 2. 2. 

crraYts, v. sub oraywv. 

CTa^eTos, 6, (ardfcu) a drop, Aquila V. T. 

<TTa.Y(i.a, aros, t6, that which is dropped, a drop, distilment, ot. rrjs 
avBepovpyov honey, Aesch. Pers. 612 ; piXrewv ot. Anth. P. 6. 103. 

ora-yovias, ov, 6, running in drops, drop by drop, Diosc. 1. 81. 

oTayovo-GaXiros, 6, one who melts and purifies metals, Hesych. 

crra-yiov, ovos, t), (orafa) a drop, KpoKofiacpqs ot., of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1x22 ; cpovov Soph. O. T. 1278, cf. Aesch. Cho. 400, Eur. Bacch. 767, 
etc.; us in virpas piovoa orayiiv Eur. Supp. 81 ; o'apioi or., of tears, 
Aesch. Cho. 186, cf. Ag. 888 ; arayov es o'ivov Eur. Cycl. 67 ; Aeo&ia or., 
of wine, Ephipp. Incert. I, cf. Antiph. 'Op. I; owovdiris OT. = ottovor\, 
Anth. P. 6. 190; or. pxx^aw, of milk, Anth. P. 7. 552 : ot. tov icbopov, 
the sea, M. Anton. 6. 36 : — orayboi KarkoriKrai, with speckles, Ael. N. 
A. 12. 24: /caret, oraybva guttatim, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 90: — irreg. nom. 
pi. araya as if from crag, Ap. Rh. 4. 626. II. a metal that 

easily melts, perhaps Lat. stannum, joined with poXvPSos, Tim. Locr. 
99 C- 

crrdSa, ace. fem. metapl. of oradios (as if from ores) Xipvqv or. stand- 
ing, still water, Draco 36. 15. 

o-raSatos, a, ov, (oraSqv) standing erect or upright, Zeus ot. as in act 
to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 513 ; or. iyxt pikes for close fight, opp. 
to missiles, Id. Pers. 240 ; ot. owpa firm, steady, of the cube, Tim. Locr. 
98 C ; cf. araSios 1. 

o-raS-nv, Adv. (Jiorrjpi) in standing posture, ardoqv iorwrfs standing 
stock-still. Plat. Com. 2/ceu. I. II. {iornpi A. iv.) according to 

weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. OTt)oqv. [a] 

<rra8id£a>, to measure by stades : — metaph., 6 oraoia^aiv (sc. \6yos) 
conjecture, Mar. Victor, ad Cic. Rhet. 

o-TaSiaSpope'co, -8pop.os, v. sub oraotoop-. 

crraSiaios, a, ov, (oraStov) a stade long, deep, etc., j3d(?os Polyb. 34. 
II, 14 ; TTvpa/xiBis or. to vipos Diod. I. 52 ; 6 or. Spbpos Dion. H. 7. 73 ; 
etc. 

o--ra8ia.crjj.6s, d, a measuring by stades, Strabo 47, 75. 

crTo8i6tis, ecus, 6, = oraoiodpopos, Polyb. 40. 1, I, Anth. P. 9. 557 J wais 
ot., in the title of Pind. O. 14, cf. N. 8. 

<7Ta8i€vrijs, ov, 6, = foreg., 'i-mros, Nicet. Ann. 158 B. 

crra8i6Vfc), (oraSievs) to run as in the stadium, SpSpovs Sext. Emp. M. 
9.27; (iiov Philo 1.328. 

<rra8iT], 77, v. s. arahios. 

o-Ta8io-8pcip.ovp.ai. anomalous and dub. form of fut. in Eur. H. F. 863, 
for oraowSpopr]0(D, from sq. : — one Ms. has oraSioSpapovoa, whence 
Fix oraSiodpopovoa ; Herm. CTaSia opapovpai : — yet v. Lob. Phryn. 618. 

o-Tct81.08pop.ccj, to run in the stadium, race, Plat. Theag. 129 A, Dem. 
1386. 10. 

o-TaSio8p6p.r)S, ov, 6, = sq., Ar. Fr. 682. 

o-Ta8io-8pop.os, 6, one who runs the stadium, one who runs for a prize, 
Simon. 154; in title of Pind. O. 13, Plat. Legg. 833 A, Aeschin. 22. 30 : 
— the collat. form oraSiaBp-, C. I. no. 2758. 7 sq., Paus. 6. 20, 9, etc. 
Cf. oraSuvs. 

o-rdSi-ov, t6, (plur. 01 ordSiot Ar. Ran. 1319, and so mostly in Prose ; 
rd araha Eur. Ion 497, Ar. Av. 6, sometimes in Hdt., in Thuc. 7. 78 
(ace. to Phot., though the masc. occurs twice in the same ch.) : — there is 
no example of the sing. masc. : — properly, that which stands fast : hence, 
a fixed standard of length, a stade, = 100 bpyviai, Hdt. 2. 149; — i.e. 600 
Greek, 606J English feet, about A of a Roman mile, Polyb. 3. 39, 8, 
Strabo 322 ; a longer stade, of which there were 7| in a Roman mile, is 
mentioned first by Dio C. 52. 21 ; cf. Ideler in the Berlin Acad.'s Trans- 
actions, 1812-13, p. 187 sqq., Hussey Weights and Measures, App. II 
sq. — In Ar. we have tKarbv oraSloiotv dpioros ' best by a dozen miles,' 
Nub. 430; so rtXtiv 77 OTab"ia> XaXiorepos Ran. 91. II. a race- 

course, (because the most noted, that of Olympia, was exactly a stade 
long) : hence, the course, race, properly, a single course, opp. to the Slav- 
Xos, Pind. O. 13. 50; arahiov ttSvos (or twos), opopos, rtpa Id. O. 10 
(il). 76., 13. 41, 49; yvpvbv ct., opp. to birXirqs Spbpos, P. II. 74; 
diKvrepov oraSiov Theogn. 1306 ; dyaivt£eo0ai or. to run a race, Hdt. 5. 
22 ; dpi.XXa.o9ai Plat. Legg. 833 A ; viitav Xen. Hell. 1. 2, I, cf. Pind. 
N. 8. 26 ; do/ceiv Plat. Theag. 128 E : — hence 2. an open space, 

area for dancing, Eur. 1. c. : — £vXivov err., of a chess-board, Anth. P. 15. 

18. (Cf. lorrjpi. With the Dor. ot/bSiov, cf. Lat. spatium.) [a] 

cra8io-viKT]S, ov, b, a winner in the stadium, Byz. 

otA8ios, a, ov, (Jorrjpt) standing, fast and firm, oraSiq vopivt] close 
fight, fought hand to hand, Lat. pugna stataria, II. 13. 314, 713, cf. Thuc. 
4. 38 ; iv orablr) (sc. vopivn) II. 7. 241., 13. 514 : — iriSag oraSiq piva, 
of a spring from which no water flows, Opp. C. 4. 326 : — firm, fixed, 
strong, OdXa/xoi Pind. O. 5. 29 ; — to ar. immobility, Dio C. 39. 
43. II. standing upright or stiff, straight up and down, hence 

ot. x iT ^ JV < = bpdoOTalias, an ungirt tunic hanging in straight plaits, Call. 
Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238 ; 8wpa£ or. a stiff breastplate, plate-armour, as 


1487 

opp. to OTpfTtros or aXvmoaiTos, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 337. 3., 
342.4. III. (iottjlu A. iv) weighed, Nic. Al.402. [a] 

2TA'Zfl, Att. : fut. oTafaj II. ; Dor. 1. pi. OTafcvLies Theocr. 18. 46 : 
aor. eOTaga Eur., Ep. errata Horn. : — Pass., aor. eOTaxOrjV (Irr-) Hipp. 
880 E, (cV-) Diosc. 2. 210; also koraynv (eir-, iv-) Id. I. 18., 2. 37. 
(Akin to araywv, araXaa), OTaXa^ai, OTaXaoaai, and Lat. stag- 
num.~) I. trans, to drop, let fall or shed drop by drop, Xlarpo- 

kXco . . viicTap OTagei Kara, pivov II. 19. 39, cf. 348, 354; o-irip/xa Bvarov 
Liarpl T€cT ara^ev Pind. N. 10. 151 ; ctt. aiLia Aesch. Cho. 1059 > 'Sp&n* 
OWL10.TOS Irno Eur. Bacch. 620, cf. Tro. 1 199; or. 06rpvv Eur. Phoen. 
230; iiirpa ot. vSojp Id. Hipp. 1 22 ; esp. of tears, ot. Saicpv Id. I. A. 
1467; so dV bp.p6.Taiv ecTTafa irrjyas Eur. H. F. 1355; and metaph., 
or. irodov hot bp.pa.Toiv Eur. Hipp. 526 ; x"P lTas Anth. P. 5. 13 ; i'pepov 
etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 728. II. intr. to drop, fall in drops, 

drip, Hdt. 6. 74 ; metaph. Trciyos ctt. Aesch. Ag. 178; xpocpos Si' wtotv Eur. 
Rhes. 566 : — c. gen., birbv ora^ovTa roprjs dripping from the cut, Soph. 
Fr. 479; (K KpaTos alpa ot. Eur. Med. 1199, etc. ; opiitpbv arrb pivuiv 
effTafc Hipp. 951 E : — c. dat., ot. \eipas aipari to have one's hands 
dripping or reeking with blood, Aesch. Eum. 42 ; so K&pa. orafav Ibpum 
Soph. Aj. 10; so Saxpvotoi /tbpas ot. Eur. Andr. 534; dc/>p£ ykvuov Id. 
I. T. 308 : — Kopai ot. Saapvoioiv Id. Ion 876 ; x € 'P aT - SvrjXfjs Soph. El. 
1423 ; iv ai'paTi Eur. Bacch. 1 164: — also of dry things, to fall off, e. g. 
of ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001. 

o-TaSev, o-TaOcv, v. sub 'ioTrjpi. [a] 

oTu.0€po-TroUco, to make firm, establish, Euseb. H. E. 9. 7- 

o-Ta0€p6s, d, Ion. -q, ov, (ioTrjpt) standing fast, steadfast, firm, fixed, yaia, 
terra firma, opp. to aararos, Opp. C. 2. 412 ; 17 ot. (sc. 7?)) Anth. P. 7. 
393., 8. 159; — of the sea, calm, still, ot. x c "/<a Aesch. Fr. 259 (nisi 
legend. x e *A* a ) ! fivdos Dion. H. I. 71 ; 77 ot. (sc. BaKaooa) Anth. P. 10. 
17, cf. Poll. 1. 106 ; ot. vbaip stagnant, App. Pun. 99 ; ctt. piXav, of ink, 
Anth. P. 6. 66 ; — ot. ptonpfipla high noon, when the sun as it were 
stands still in the meridian, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; also ot. ?ipap Ap. Rh. 

1. 450 ; to OTadepwTarov rrjs peoypPplas Synes. 202 C ; vvktvs to ora- 
OepwraTov Eunap. p. 74 ; ©epos OTaOepov mid-summer, Antim. 76 ; also 
of steady fine weather, a.T)p c-iiSios nal ot. Dion. H. de Dem. 7 ; or. fvS'ia 
Plut. Dion. 38, cf. M. Anton. 12. 22 ; ov OTadepbv (puis ov5' yptpovv Id. 

2. 934 E ; — ctt. k&\v£ t]I3t]s Ar. Fr. 74 ; or. Tj\uda Joseph. B. J. 3. I, 3; 
fj aperfj or. ti Anth. P. 10. 74 ; ot. 0a8iopa, PXeppa, etc., Philo, etc.; 
of speech, calm, deliberate, to /3pa5v kol ot. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 202 ; 
not properly of persons, Phryn. 215, Thorn. M. 301, but v. E. M. 277. 49. 
Adv. -puis, vehemently, Cratin. 2epic/>. 4. 

o-T8,06p6-n)s, ijtos, t), steadiness, firmness, Eustrat. ad Arist. Eth. N. I, 
Theod. Prodr. 

o-Ta0ep6o>, to make firm, establish, Theod. Stud. 

o-Ta9evo-is, 77, a warming, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, I (vulg. crTdTeuffis). 

o-Ta9evTos, 17, ov, warmed, scorched, Aesch. Pr. 22. 

o-Ta8ev<o, to scorch, burn, roast, fry, esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 1041, cf. Eccl. 
127, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21, Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 3; ctt. tivol Trj XapiraSi 
Ar. Lys. 376. (Not from eva>, nor from Oipos : ace. to Passow from 
OTaOepos.) 

o-Tu.6Tjpos, crTa0T|p6TT)S, = OTaOepos, OTaOtpoTrjs, very late forms, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. H. Comp. p. 338. 

o-T&0t, Dor. for orfjOi, imperat. aor. 2 of i'orijpi. 

o-Ta.0p.aa>, to measure by rule {oTaOprf) [oK-qv^v] ir\i$pov oradp-qoas 
pqKos ei's fvy&ivwv Eur. Ion 1 1 37 : to weigh, to iidcvp Ath. 43 B : — 
Pass., to be measured, estimated, OTaBpibpzva Hipp. 246. 24; fut. med. in 
same sense, raXavTO) povotKr) oraOprjoeTai Ar. Ran. 797 ; plqpf. pass., 
iirl Tpioiv ioTaOprjTo irXtvprjOiv Arat. 234, cf. Call. Fr. 94. II. 

more often as Dep. OTaBpaopai Soph., Plat. : fut. -rjoopat Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 63 : aor. ioTaOprjoapqv Hdt. 2. 2., 9. 37 : but the commoner 
Ion. form is <rra0ij.dop.ai. (not iopai, ace. to Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. x), cf. 
OTaBpbai: — to measure, oraOpaTO . . aXoos irarpi Pind. O. 10 (11). 53 : 
— also to calculate, estimate distance or size, without actual measurement, 
Hdt. 2. 150 ; ctt. okojs igeXevoeTai .. , 9. 37, cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 205 
A ; LitTpuv rj ora$ paaOai Plat. Legg. 643 C, cf. Call. Fr. 94 ; oraOprj 
ot. ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 63. 2. to measure, estimate, judge of a 

thing, nvi by some fact, Hdt. 2. 2., 3. 15., 7. 237 ; raptTrj oraOpwpevos 
tol Tiavra Eur. Syl. 8 ; x°P icri P' at - G° r g- 4^5 D ; ti ti Set OTa.0pa.o6ai 
rovrqi Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 9; so ctt. oti .. , judging by the fact 
that .. , Hdt. 8. 130, cf.9. 37; absol. to conjecture, Soph. O. T. mi : — 
cf. oradpoai. 3. to pay regard to, consider, ti Plat. Lys. 205 A. 

OTa0p.€ijco, to have or take up quarters, App. Mithr. 20 ; irrl rod pevpa- 
ros Anon. ap. Suid. ; inl Xipvrj App. Pun. 99. 

o-Ta0p.T), y, (i'oT7)pi) a carpenter's line or rule, Lat. amussis, iirl oraOpqv 
iOvvcv [SoCpa] Od. 5. 245, cf. 17. 341., 21. 44., 23. 197 ; so ra<ppov iirl 
or. 10. 21. 121 ; also ordOp-rj Sbpv v-qiov i£i0vva II. 15. 410 ; rbpvov kol 
OTaBp-r/s Kal yvdupovos . . tbOvrepov Theogn. 805 ; inl or. OeTvai piav on 
a level, Arist. Part. An. 2. 10, 20 ; — properly ord0pq seems to be rather 
the chalked line, Lat. linea rubricata, than the rule, and so it is expressly 
distinguished from Kavuv by Plat. Phil. 56 B, Xen. Ages. 10. 2 : — Xevicr) 
t ot. the line that left no mark, Lat. linea alba, cf. Soph. Fr. 307 (where 


1488 

it is in full, irrl Aeiw£ Xi9m X. ffr.) ; hence, of a person, aTeyySis Xcvkt) ara- 
6/jtj el/Ji Trpbs tovs KaXovs I have no power of finding the level of noble- 
ness, Plat. Charm. 154 B, cf. Plut. 2. 513 F. 2. proverb., -rrapd 
araQjx-qv by the rule, Lat. ad amussim, €i/ji Trapd or. 6p9r)v b56v Theogn. 
939, cf. 543, Soph. Fr. 421 ; (but also, from another point of view, beside 
the line, wrong, as Aesch. Ag. 1045 is rendered ; yet there it may be by 
rigid rule) ; /rani ffTaO/zrjv 'iaraaBai Democr. ap. Plut. 2. 929 C; Kara 
ar. vouv to guess aright, Theocr. 25. 194 ; ws dirb aTa$/j.rjS Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 204; ffTaOfir) Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. II ; trpbs OTdBpcn t'l- 
6ea9ai Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 75 F : — md9pn. narpcia the measure [of piety] 
towards his father, Pind. P. 6. 45 : — for Pind. P. 2. 166, v. sub eXicai B. 

3. II. the plummet, weight on the plumbline, /ioXi0ax9r)s Anth. 
P. 6. 103. III. like ypajj.iJ.Ti, the line which bounds the racecourse, 
the goal, Lat. meta, Trpbs aTa.dp.av Spa/jav, metaph. of man's life, Pind. 
N. 6. 13, cf. irap' ol'av iJKOfJtv ar. (Siov Eur. Ion 1514 : — also the starting 
point, Lat. carceres, aTa.9iJ.rjs bp/jrj9ivTes diroaavToi Opp. H. 4. 
102. IV. metaph. a law, ride, i/wb araOfja vkixtoBai Pind. Fr. 

4. 5 ; 'TXXiSos OTaBiias iv vbiiois, i. e. according to laws of Dorian rule, 
Id. P. 1. 120, cf. Fr. 4. 4. V. Soparcuv aTa.6ij.ai the butt-ends, 
Diod. 17.35. t 

o-T<i0[AT|cn.s, r), (OTa$jj.&oJ) a measuring or weighing, Gloss. 

£TTa9p.T|Tsov, verb. Adj. one must estimate, Eust. Opusc. 170. 96., 171- 2. 

oTaOp-TiTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for levelling, Xe£is Eust. 81. 17; ar. rrjs 
laoTrjTos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 442. 

o-TaSjJi/rjTos, r), 6v, (ffTaO/jaai) to be measured, Tivi by a standard, Plat. 
Charm. 154 B, cf. Poll. 4. 93 ; — ov ar. incalculable, Nicet. Ann. 81 D ; 
oil ot. to ixiyeBos Arr. ap. Suid. 

<TTa0(j.iSiov, t6, = OTaOijLOV, dub. in Galen. 

o-t<x0|Ai£<o, = OTaOfjaai, to weigh, Lxx, Eust. 114. 6, Suid., etc. 

o-TO.0p.iov or ctto.0u.iov, to, Dim. (only in form) from araBfios III, the 
weight of a balance; in Hipp. Fract. 756, pitydXa ar, 

CTTa0(ji.io-TT|S, ov, b, one who weighs, Gloss. 

o-Ta0(j.o-S6TT|5, ov, 6, a quartermaster, Plut. Demetr. 23. 

CTTa,0p.6v8s, Adv. to the stall, homewards, Od. 9.451. 

o-to.0u.6s, b, in Att. often with heterocl. plur. araOfjd, Soph. Phil. 489, 
O. T. 1 1 39, Eur. H. F. 999, Xen. Eq. 4. 3, etc. ; but OTadfjoi not only 
in Horn., but in Eur. Andr. 280, Or. 1474 : (laTrj/Ji or rather 'iaTapai) : 
—a standing place, shelter for men or animals, often in Horn., of farm- 
yard buildings, stables, stalls, folds, etc. (so Lat. stabulum from stare), 
in sing, and pi., II. 12.304., 18. 589, Od. 14. 32, 504, etc.; icara ar. 
troijj,vr\iov II. 2.470; OTad/iip iv oloir6\a> II. 19. 377; Kara araSfiovs 
5v€Tai II. 5. 140; araOfiovs dvSpwrrcov 5. 557 ; cf. 18. 589, Hes. Th. 
444, etc. ; so of the griffin of Oceanus in Aesch. Pr. 396 ; of a deer's 
lair or harbour, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 4., 9. 5, 2 : — generally, a dwelling, 
abode, first in Hes., drrb oTa9/jav [Xeip<vvos~\ Th. 294, cf. Pind. O. 5. 
21 ; 'AtSa Id. O. 10. no; ovpavov I. 7 (6). 65, cf. Soph. Phil. 489, Eur. 
Rhes. 293. 2. quarters, lodgings for travellers or soldiers, Lat. 

statio, mansio, castra, Xen. An. I. 8, I, etc.: — in Persia, aTad/xoi were 
stations or stages on the royal road, where the king rested in travelling, 
aradfj-ol fiaoiXrfioi Hdt. 5. 52., 6. 119, cf. Plut. Artox. 25 : hence in 
reference to Persia it is used loosely of distances, a day's journey, day's 
march, being about 5 parasangs, or 150 stades, though this depended on 
the nature of the road, cf. Hdt. 5. 53, Xen. An. I. 2, 10-20, and Sturz 
Lex. Xen. 3. like Lat. statio, a station for ships, Eur. Rhes. 43, 

Lye. 290, 1371. II- an upright standing-post, often in Horn.; 

sometimes of the bearing pillar of the roof, 7rapd araO/JOV Ttyeos Od. I. 
333., 8.458., 18. 209 ; irapd ar. fieydpoio 17.96, cf. 22. 120, 257; in 
plur., Eur. I. T. 49 : — also a door-post, Od. 4. 838., 17.340; and in 
plur., like TrapaaraSes, door-posts, dpyvpeoi araO/Jol iv xaXicioj 'ioTaaav 
ouSu Od. 7. 89, cf. 10. 62, II. 14. 167, etc. ; so in Hdt. I. 179, Soph. El. 
1 33 1, Eur. Or. 1474: later, the plur. OTaBfid was used in this sense, 
Eur. H.F. 999, Ar. Ach. 449; ar. Bvpdcuv Theocr. 24. 14. III. 

(iGT-qixi A. iv) the balance, yvvi) .. araOtxbv exovaa II. 12.434; "7 £ i" *"■' 
rbv ar. Ar. Ran. 1365 ; i/J,pds is tov ctt. lb. 1407; iXuvoai tov ot. 
Id. Fr. 277. 2. a certain weight, ar. airov Hdt. 2. 168 ; araB/ibv 

e'x«" T&XavTov to weigh a talent, Id. I. 14 ; Siacpipetv iv tb arad/xco 
Hipp. Aer. 280 ; absol. in ace, dva9f)/j.aTa 'iaa UTa9/j.bv rofs . . equal in 
weight, Hdt. I. 92 ; T)/j.nrXiv6ia arad/jbv StrdXavTa two talents in or by 
weight, lb. 50 ; ffTaOfibv BaPvXwviov TaXavrov a talent, Babylonian 
weight, Id. 3. 89, cf. Thuc. 2. 13 ; IotSv aTaO/nS ti rrpos ti Hdt. 2. 65 ; 
/xvpios xpvoov (TTaOfiSs Eur. Bacch. 811; OTa9/j,6s twos r)v n Arist. 
H. A. 8. 30, 7: — GTaOjJwv, dpi9/j,wv, aal ixerprnv fvprj/jara Soph. Fr. 
379; cf. Decret. ap. Andoc. II. 25, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 10, etc.; fiirpa 
..Kal [liprj OTaBpLwv Eur. Phoen. 541, cf. Ar. Av. 1040, Plat. Legg. 
757 B. 

o-to.0[i.oGxos, o, (<?xa») a keeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. Fr. 2 1 1, 
Antiph. '0/3p. I : esp. a lodginghouse-heeper , one who rents a whole 
house, and sub-lets it by separate rooms, BSckh P. E. 1. 188., 2. 15. 

o-Ta.0p.6co : — the aor. med. OTa6/jjjjaaa9aL is freq. in Hdt. in sense of 
GTa0ixr)oao9ai (v. OTa9/jdai) to conjecture, conclude by or from a thing, 
Tivi Hdt. 7. II, 214; err. Tivi, on . , to conclude by a thing that . . , Id. 


0-raBlJ.rja-is — ardij.iv. 


3. 38., 4. 58., 7- 102 ; rarely in pres., ToTsri Xeyoftivoiai ctra9jjaiiia'os 

7- 237- 

o-to.0|xcoBt|s, es, (eT8os)full of dregs or sediment, foul, thick, turbid, to 
OTa9 /jwbeffTaTov tov vSaros Hipp. Aer. 285. 

o-Tofyjicov, 6vos, 77, = ora0yuos 11, Hesych. 

o-Tai(j.€v, o-raiTE, aratev, Att. for aiaxT]\x(.v, etc., opt. aor. 2 of 

i'ffTTjfJl. 

5TAI"2 or crrais (not eras), t6, gen. ffTanSs: — whealen flour mixed 
and made into dough, Hdt. 2. 36, Hipp. Art. 805, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 16, 
Probl. 21. 8, I ; el jxt) icopr] otvoeu to arais Eupol. Incert. 40. II. 

= OTiap, Hipp. 585. 3., 631. 41. 

CTTaiTtvos, r), ov, of whealen flour or dough, Hdt. 2. 47, Plut. Lucull. 

10: — oTan-fi'ia, to, wheaten cakes, Hesych. 

o-tcutitt|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Epich. ap. Ath. no B. 

o-TaiTtoSir]s, es, (eZSos) to ot. tov dpTov the soft, crumby part of the 
loaf, Poll. 6. 93. 

o-TaK-rf), t), Lat. stacte or stacta, the oil that trickles from fresh myrrh or 
cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cinnamon, Antiph. 4?peapp. I, cf. Theophr. 
H.P. 9. 4, 10, Odor. 29, etc. ; — properly, fern, of araicTds. 

o-toktikos, t], ov, = sq., cited from Paul. Aeg. 2. fit for filtering, 

dyytla Hesych. 

cttciktos, 77, 6v, (aTa^aj) oozing out in drops, trickling, dropping, dis- 
tilling, ar. jivpov Ar. PI. 529; x"^- ' aT - Plat. Criti. 1 15 A; araKTov 
iXaiov oil that runs off without pressing, virgin-oil, like araKTr), Geop. 
7. 12, 20 ; ot. aXpurj brine, lb. 20. 46, 5 ; ot. itovia lime-water, lb. 6. 7, 
I. 2. OTaKTa, Ta, perhaps filtering vessels, Athen. ap. Oribas. 54 

Matth. 

crTaKTd)8T)s, es, (e?5os) ash-coloured, ashy, Schol. Opp. H. I. 214. 

o-T&Xa, Dor. for aTf)Xrj. 

a-TaXa/yeo), f. 1. for atXayew in Or. Sib. 5. 117, Hesych. 

<rra\a'y|xa., aros, to, (oTaXdaaai) that which drops, a drop, Sat/j.6vcuv 
Aesch. Eum. 802 ; nvor) cpoivlov ar. Soph. Ant. 1224; jro/<aTos Phi- 
lostr. 116. 

crTaXayp-iaLOS, a, ov, in drops, drop by drop, Paul. Alex. 

o-TaXa/yjua.s, ov, b, dropping, trickling, Plin. H. N. 34. 32. 

CTTaXa-yjiiov,! t<5, Dim. of OTaXay/j-a; in pi. eardrops, earrings, in 
Phut. Men. 3. 3, 18. 

o-Tfi\a.Yp.6s, o, (pTaXaaao)) a dropping, dripping, Hipp. Progn. 38, 
Aesch. Theb.6l, Eum. 247, 783; apLvpvrjs Soph. Fr. 340; cpovov Eur. 
Hec. 241 ; al'/iaTos Id. Ion35I, 1003: — of a profuse sweat, Hipp. Aph. 
1 261: metaph. the least drop of a thing, tlpr)vns Ar. Ach. 1033 ; con- 
temptuously of a little man, Anaxandr. '05. 2. 3. — In Arat. 966, Dind. 
reads o-TaAair)p.6s metri grat., cf. araXarjSiiv. 2. ace. to E. M. 

576. 25, Aeol.= bSvvrj. 

G-Ta\a£«, OTaXdaaa), Aquila V. T. 

o-toAo.t]8cov, ovos, 7), a drop, Hesych. ; cf. aTaXa.ypi.6s. 

o-TS\a.KTiK6s, 77, 6v, dropping, dripping, xaXicav9ov Diosc. 5. 114; cf. 
ffTaXay/xias. — Also o-TaAaKTOs, 77, ov, and o-TaAaKTis, iSos, 77, lb. 

o-TaXao-aa), late ttco (Porph., Theod. Prodr.) : aor. iardXaga Lye. 37, 
Lxx : — to drop, drip, Eur. Phoen. 1 388 : — c. ace. cognato, ar. tpbvov to 
drip with blood, Eur. Andr. 1047 : — but 7)fj,tTv@iov araXdaacov with 
napkin dripping wet, Sappho 116; cf. ard^m n, KaTaardfa. II. 

trans, to let drop, Sd/cpv ar. Eur. Hel. 633 ; daxpvojv avyds els o'lSfja Id. 
Hipp. 741. Cf. aTaXdai, OTaXdfa. 

<jT0.\6.ui, = OTaXdaoai 1, to drop, drip, of water, Arat. 962 ; SOev d/j- 
(Spoaia ot. Synes. 337 B; ot. o/jfjara Anth. P. 5. 237. II. 

trans, to let fall in drops, hdicpv lb. 7. 552 ; a'iyeipoi to rjXeicTpov iw' 
avrai Zdiepvov araXdovoiv Luc. Astrol. 19 ; ot. ybov Christ. Ecphr. 160 ; 
araXd^ai, araXdaaca. 

CTTaXiJ, ticos, r), (JaTrj/ii) anything set up, a prop ; esp. a stake to which 
nets are fastened, Theocr. Epigr. 3, Plut. Pelop. 8, Anth. P. 6. 109, etc. ; 
distinguished from axaXis, Opp. C. I. 150, 157, Poll. 5. 19, 31., 10. 141. 

o-TaXis, iSos, 7), = foreg., v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2. 8., 6. 7, for axaXis. 

o-TiiXovp-yos, ov, Dor. for ottjX-, (*ipyaj) : — with a ffTT/Xi] or grave- 
stone, Tvpifios Anth. P. 7. 423 : — Jacobs o-TaXoOxos, in same sense. 

cttoXctls, (ojs, 77, (OTiXXco) a compression, restriction, Galen. 

otciXtsov, verb. Adj. of ariXXoj, one must check, Galen. II. 

one must deck out, equip, Clem. Al. 277- 

ctto.Xti.ic6s, 77, ov, fit for drawing together, contracting, checking, c. gen., 
Arist. Probl. I. 33; divos KoiXias oraXTi/cujTaTOS Strabo 237; 5vva/j.is 
ot. tuiv iicaapicovvTojv Diosc. 5. 102. 

CTTctXv|, 7), = araXayfi6s, prob. 1. for ardXrj^, Zonar. : — hence veo- 
ordXv£, and (through dTaXv^m, which is not found) daTaXvfa, dva- 
ffTaXvfa. 

o-Tct|ji.a-yopts, iSos, 7), Dor. for aTrj/iay-, (aT-qjjajv 1, dydpco) the twist- 
ing of several threads of the warp into one, Hesych. 

cttS.u,£V, Dor. for orrjvai, v. s. 'iaTTjpu, Pind. 

o-Tap.Cv or CTTap-is (neither form is found in use), 6, (Jarri/ii) : — any- 
thing that statids up : — in plur., the ribs of a ship standing up from the 
keel, Lat. siatumina, Od. 5. 252, cf. Nonn. D. 40. 446, Poll. I. 92 ; 
v. sub iicpiov. For the gender, v. Ath. 207 B. Draco p. 83 write* the 


gen. ivos, as if t was long : but OTapXveoot is the only part of the word 
which is found in poetry. 

o-Tap.vdpi.ov, to, Dim. of OTup.vos, Eupol. Wapiic. 17, Ephipp. In- 
cert. 3. ^ 

araiiviov, to, Dim. of sq., a wine-jar, Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196, 199, 
Menand. Avok. 3 : — later also as a more delicate word for a/us or dpi- 
Siov, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 234, cf. Lob. Phryn. 400. — Also o-Tap.vio-KOs, 0, 
Poll. 7. 162. 

o-Tajivos, 0, also 77, Hermipp. #0^.2.7, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 499 E: 
(loTTjpi) : — an earthen jar or bottle for racking off wine, Ar. PI. 545, 
Lys. 196, Fr. 448, Hermipp. 1. c, Dem. 933. 25, etc. ; the operation was 
called KaraffTafivi^eiv : generally, a jar, Hipp. 1234 B. The word is 
less Att. than a/upopevs, Moer. 44 ; but it differed in not necessarily 
having handles, Letronne Vases grecques p. 12. 
OTO(jiv-o-0pos, 6, a keeper of the oil-jars in the palaestra, Hesych. 
ordv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 of 'ioT-qpi. 2. neut. of part. aor. 2. 

cravuco, Cretic for 'LoT-qpi : — Med.,' oravveoOai iruXiv C. I. no. 2556. 
66, v. Bockh p. 416. 
crT(i£, v. s. OTayuiv. 

Grdj;i.s, t), (ord^ai) a dropping, dripping, e. g. of blood from the nose, 
Hipp. Coac. 125, cf. 80 E, 171 E ; ot. aipmos iic pivuiv Id. 183 H. 
eras, v. orais. 

CTTacravn, rj, (i'oTTjpi) a pledge given, Hesych. [oa] 
o-Tatrid£&>, f. affai, (ordois) : intr. to rebel, revolt, rise in rebellion, tiv'i 
against one, Hdt. I. 59,, 4. 160, Xen. An. 2. 5, 28, etc. ; rrpos Ttva Id. 
An. 6. I, 29, Plat. Rep. 545 D, etc. ; — iiri Ttvi Hdt. 1. 60 : — generally, to 
form parties, quarrel, be at odds, Id. I. 59., 7. 2., Plat. Rep. 488 B, etc. ; 
dXX-fjXois Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 17 ; iir' dXXriXoioi Hdt. I., 60; irepi tivos 
Hdt. 8. 3, 79, Xen., etc. ; virip tivos Lys. 1 96. 18 ; Ta£ws e'ivena Hdt. 9. 
27 ; Bicltl Plat. Rep. 464 E ; ot. iv kavTots lb. 465 B ; ot. tois ix^pofs 
pieO' ripuiv to side with us against them, Ar. Eq. 590 ; or. icaT dXXi]Xovs 
Trepi tivos Thuc. 4. 84 ; Trpos dXXt)Xovs irepi tivos Plat. Rep. 488 B ; ot, 
irpos Ttva iirip tov b-qpov Andoc. 23. 2 : — esp. of states, to be at discord, 
be distracted by factions and parly strife, Ar. Av. 1014, Thuc. 4. I, 66, 
etc.: — metaph., ouipa ot. airo avTii Plat. Rep. 556 £; t) ^vxh ot. 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 9. II. trans, to revolutionise, throw into 

confusion, Trpa.yp.aTa Pseudo-Dem. 157. 10; o'iicovs Anon. ap. Stob. 510. 
I, etc. : and so in Pass., = signf. 1, to. iv 'Puip-n ar. Dio C. 40. 32 ; to 
ioTaoiaopivov Sext. Emp. M. 7. 346.- — In correct Att. this would be 
araoid^tv ttoiui, cf. Isocr. 68 B, etc. 

o-Tao-C-apxos, ov, 0, (OTaois b) the chief of a band or company, Aesch. 
Supp. 13 : hence 2. the head of a party, a leader in sedition, App. 

Civ. 1. 2, Dio C. Excerpt. 109 Sturz. — Also o-TacridpxT|S, 6, Dio C. 
60. 31. 

aTao-iao-u,6s, o, the raising of sedition, Thuc. 4. 130., 8. 94, Menand. 
Incert. 388. 

o-Tao-iao-TTis, ov, o, one who stirs up to sedition, Joseph. A. J. 14. I, 3. 
— The approved Att. word was OTaotunrjs, Moer. 359, cf. Thorn. M. 
808. 

o-Tatriao-TiKos, t), ov, seditious, factious, opp. to ttoXitiicos, of persons, 
Plat. Polit. 303 C; Xoyoi Aeschin. 83. 34; irpaTTtiv ovbiv ot. Plut. Cor. 
6. Adv. -icuis, ot. ex^iv irepi ti to be factious, Plat. Phaedr. 263 A ; 
irpos Tiva Dem. 116. 9, Dem. 245. CO; ar. xprjoSai tivi in a factious 
spirit, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 23. 

crTdcrip-os, ov, {OTaois) : I. act. setting, stopping : to. ord- 

Oipa tov ai'piaTos styptics, Hipp. 638. 18. II. pass, brought 

to a stand: standing, stationary, stagnant, ot. vSuip Hipp. Aiir. 283, 
Xen. Oec. 20. II, etc. ; even OTaoipunaTos iroTapuiv Hipp. Aer. 290; 
so alpa Id. 397. 34; set, firm, like OTpvcjivbs, opp. to hypos and 
powi-rjs Hipp. 638. 36, cf. 563. 36; to ipvxpbv toiKi ot. elvai, opp. to 
Ktv-rjTtKov, Plut. 2.945 F; generally, stable, steady, staid, regular, set, 
k'lvtjois Plat. Soph. 256 B, cf. Theaet. 180 B, Arist. Gen. An. I. 4, 5; 
irvevpa Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, II : in Hipp. Acut. 3S8, standing still; ot. 
darpa fixed, Poll. 4. 156; to ctt. tov ittttov heavy cavalry, Polyb. 3. 65, 
6; oi OTaoipunaroi tuiv avopCJv Id. 15. 16, 4: — Adv. -pais, Hipp. 388. 
41 ; Comp. -arripuis Plat. Tim. 55 E. 2. of men, steady, solid, 

deliberate, Lat. constans, (pvotis icoop.toi ical ot. Plat. Rep. 539 D, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 15, 3 ; cppbvipoi ical ot. Polyb. 27. 13, 10; -uiTepos, opp. 
to ToXptr/poTtpos, Id. 21. 5, 5 : to ot. steadiness, Id. 6. 58, 13 ; of music, 
r) Aaipiorl OTaotp.aTa.Trj ical paXiOT r)Sos exovaa avSpziov Arist. Poll. 8. 
7, 12, cf. 8. 5, 23, Probl. 19. 48 ; p.kipov oraoipunaTOV, of heroic verse, 
Id. Poet. 24. 9 ; Xi£is ot. Id. Eth. N. 4. 3, 34. 3. dpyvpiov ord- 

oipov money out at interest, Solon ap. Lys. 1 1 7. 39. 4. OTaotpov 

(with or without piXos), Sext. Emp. M. 6. 17, Ath. 592 B, Poll. 4. 53, 
in. Tragedy, a song of the Chorus continued without the interruption of 
dialogue or anapaestics, and perhaps so named from its regular struc- 
ture ; or, ace. to others, because the OTa.aip.ov was not sung till the 
chorus had taken its place in the orchestra, after the irapooos, Ar. Vesp. 
270, Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. 8, Elem. Metr. 724 sq. ; OTa.01p.ov is also 
called OTaois peXuiv in Ar. Ran. 128 1 : — in Comedy there were no ord- 
oipuj., Herm. Arist. Poet. 12. 2. III. (OTaois a. h) weighed, 


rrrafivapiop—~inar^p. 1489 

weighable : to. ordaipa, ~ OTaBpua, Cephisod. Incert. 2 : to ttjs jrpdf ews 
ot. Polyb. 8. 21, i. 
CTao-ioKOTrea, (kutttoS) to stir up sedition, Nicet. Ann. 157 B. 
aTacri.o-Troi.6s, ov, causing sedition, Joseph. Vit. 27, Eccl. : — Joseph. A. 
J- J 7- 5> 5 : o-Taoup.07ro1.1a, t), Olympiod. in A. B. 1419. 

ordcris, ecus, 7), (ioT-qpi) act. a placing, setting, tujv oiktvqjv Xen. Cyn. 
2. 8., 9. 16 (which others interpret in signf. B. 1) ; tuiv K\ip.aicaiv Polyb. 
5- 60, 7. II. (JaTrj/u A. iv) a weighing, weighing off or to, avTrj 

OTi Koittt) 0(pSv otcigis Ar. Ran. 1401 ; ot. tov pioOov the weighing 
out or paying of wages, cited from Hipp. 

B. (JoTapai) pass, a standing, the posture of standing, Aesch. Eum. 
36 (al. piaiv) ; d.Tr6(f>aois tov tivai ace. to Plat. Crat. 426 D ; opp. to 
(popa, Mvrjois, lb. 437 A, etc. ; ptovrj ical oraois Polyb. 4. 41, 5 ; bpi.p6.T0iv 
OTaoies a fixed stare, Hipp. Foes. 397. 7; ctt. wtoiv a pricking of the 
ears, Poll. 5. 61. 2. the place or way in which one stands or should 

stand, a position, posture, post, station, *xovt€s <jto.oiv is tt)v ioTTiptv 
Hdt. 9. 21, cf. Eur. Bell. 16, Ar. PI. 953, Dem. 428. 20 ; t?)]/ 'Ivovs ot. 
iOTdvai Eur. Bacch. 925 ; tt)j/ v-nlp mipos otolOlv Aesch. Fr. I ; TTtpl 
OTaoeois irpos a\Xij\ovs fiiayaipi£eo8ai Aeschin. 83. 22 ; ot. 'i-nTttisv = itt- 
TToOTaois, ora6p.6s, Eur. Hipp. Fr. 16; ovoiv ittttoiv t€ ot&ous Ephipp. 
IleAT. 3 ; ttjs GTaozais irapaovpaiv tols Spvs Ar. Eq. 528 : esp. a point of 
the compass, otoois tuiv uipkoiv, tov votov, ttjs pioapjip'nrjs Hdt. 2. 26, 
etc. 3. the state or condition in which a person is, Lat. status, iv 

KaXXiovi ot&ou dvat Plat. Phaedr. 253 D; ttjs avTTJs t)£iovto OTaotais 
Dem. 428. 19 : — esp. of moral, social, political position, p.£ipaKiw8r]S 
Polyb. 10. 33, 6; IStojTov Epict. Ench. 48; <ptXooo<pov Id. Diss. 3. 15, 
13; or. «x € "' * v T V fi'V lb- I - 2I » 1. 4. OT&cris picXuiv, v. sub 

(TTaotpos 11. 4. II. a party, company, baud, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 18, 

Cho. 114, 459, Eum. 311 ; a sect of philosophers, Plut. Cic. 4, and freq. 
in Sext. Emp. ; (hence a philosophic position or opinion, lb. P. 2. 48., 3. 
33, etc.): — but esp. a parly for seditious purposes, an illegal union to 
carry out political views, a faction, parly, Theogn. 51, 779, Solon 3. 19, 
Hdt. I. 59, 60 ; ii!iKpa.Tnai tj) aTaau lb. 173 ; at tuiv Meyapiuiv oto.- 
oeis Thuc. 7-4 1 '• — hence, III. sedition, faction, discord, oiicaiv 

Pind. N. 9. 31, etc., Hdt. 5. 28, etc.; ot. dvTiavupa Pind. O. 12. 23 ; 
aiceTTTopiivaiv tt66(v t) ot. what the row was, Batr. 135 ; ordais iv dXX-q- 
Xoioiv wpoBiiveTO a contest, Aesch. Pr. 200 ; ds A070U ordoiv iireXOdv 
Soph. Tr. 1 180 ; ot. yXuioans O. T. 634 ; ordod voaovoa ituXis Eur. H. 
F. 34 ; ttoXiv eh OTaaiv ifiBdXXtiv Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 1 1 ; eis ardaeis 
ita&toTdvai Lys. 1 74. 6 ; Kcrrd CTao'ii' diroiCTeivetv Id. 184. 21; araoets 
■naveiv Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 14 ; iroidaBai Isocr. 56 D ; opp. to iroXip.os, 
Plat. Rep. 470 B, cf. Phaed. 66 C ; ordoeis ical oiaordoeis Arist. Pol. 4. 
II, 12; OTaotv ivioeoSat ttj yvwpri Thuc. 2. 20; ovk tvi oraois there's 
no disputing it, Aesch. Pers. 738. 2. a storm, tuiv dvipioiv Alcae. 

Fr. 18 ; (but ot. dvipiov the slate of the wind, Polyb. I. 48,^2, etc. ; air. 
dvTLiTvovs Aesch. Pr. 10S8; tcvpaToiv Ach. Tat. 3. 2. [ou] 

o"Tacruo8T|S, es, (udos) seditious, tumultuous, Xen. Mem. 2.6,4; T " 
iciVTjTi/cbv ical ar. Polyb. I. 9, 6. Adv., OTaoiuiSZs tx w Schol. Lye. 
128. 

crracricopos, 6, iuipa) watcher of the station or fold, like Bvpoipos, ttvX- 
oipos, Eur. Cycl. 53, v. Herm.: — the old reading, OTaaiuipov, was inter- 
preted as = ordcris iv Speoi. 

o-T3cricoTEta, t), a stale of faction, formed after 7roAiTe('a, Andoc. 30. 4, 
Plat.^Legg. 7i 5 B,832 C. 

crTaaiuTT|S, ov, 6, (OTaois b. ii, hi) one who stirs up sedition, esp. one 
of a parly Olfaction, a partisan ; in plur. the members of a party or fac- 
tion in a state, partisans, ot tov MeyaaXiovs ot. Hdt. I. 60, cf. 59, 1 73, 
etc. ; often a body-guard, Antipho ap. Harp. : — ol ot. too bXov the 
champions of this theory, with a punning allusion to ordoipot, as opp. 
to ol piovTts, Plat. Theaet. 181 A, v. ap. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 46. 

crTao-icoTiKos, 77, 6v, inclined to faction, seditious, icard to ot. Thuc. 4. 
130 ; Kaipos 7. 57 ; A0701 Id. 8. 92. Adv. -kuis, Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15. 
ordo-Ke, Ion. 3 sing. aor. 2 ofiOTrj/xi, II. 3. 217. 
c-TOTeov, verb. Adj. of lOTripi, one must appoint, dpxovra Plat. Rep. 
5°3 A. 
ordTsvcris, OTa/reva), v. sub OTaB-. 

o-TctTT|p, 77/>os, 6, (i'oTTjpa a. iv) any weight, Phot.; in Com., — X'npa, 
Poll. 4. 173 ; KpoK-qs Trivre OTaTTJpes Eupol. Taf. 7. II. esp. a 

coin of a certain weight, a staler, at Athens, of silver, called also Terpd- 
Spaxp-os, = about 3s. 6a?., Phot. 2. later, a gold stater was current 

at Athens, worth 20 Att. drachmae, or 16s. 30?., ot. xpvoiov Eupol. Ar/p.. 
32; xpvtov P]at - Euthyd. 299 E; absol., Ar. Nub. 1041, etc. The 
stater first occurs as a name for the Persian gold coin, Hdt. 3. 130 (the 
oldest were struck by Croesus in Lydia, I. 54; hence the proverb, Kpot- 
adasv alpeTuiTepov OTaTt)poiv Plut. 2. 823 A) ; Darius Hystaspes struck 
them of very pure gold, and they are said to have been called from him 
OTarrjpes AapuKoi, Darics (like a Louis-d'or, a Napoleon, etc.), worth 
about il. is. iod., Hdt. 7. 28, cf. Ar. PI. 816, Thuc. 8. 28. There were 
other staters in Greece, as the Cyzicene, = 28 Att. drachmae, Lys. 896. 
4, Dem. 914. II ; the basest was the Phocaean, Thuc. 4. 52, Dem. 
1019. 16. Cf. Hussey Ancient W. and M. 3. 4., 7. 2 sq., and Diet, of 

5 C 


1490 arraTtjpiaios 

Antiqq. III. one who owes money, a debtor, noKkol ar., airoSo- 

rrjpes ovS' av ds Epich. 79 Ahr. 
tTTaTnpiaios, a, ov, worth a ararfjp, Theopomp. Com. KaXA.. 3. 
CTTarias, ov, b, Att. for arairirrjs, Hesych. 
CTTaTiJco, poet, for iarrjp.i, to place: Pass. = laraptai, to stand, Eur. Ale. 

90: — the Act. also is used intr. to stand, Eur. El. 315. 
o-to.ti.k6s, fj, ov, (^iar-qpa) causing to stand, bringing to a stand-still, 

Arist. Probl. 13. 5 ; dprov ykvos ar. icoiXias Strabo 824; hence, astrin- 
gent, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F ; f/ araratf), an astringent herb, staticc, 

Diosc. Parab. 2. 82. II. (iartjpu A. iv) skilled in weighing, Plat. 

de Justo 373 C, E: — hence fj ararncfj (sc. kirioTfipLTj) Statics, the science 

which ascertains the properties of bodies at rest, opp. to Dynamics, Plat. 

Charm. 166 B, Phil. 55 E; apxh ar., opp. to Kivnrivfj, Arist. Metaph. 

8. 8, I, cf. 4. 2, 5. Adv. -kws, Poll. 4. 171. 
o-Tcmvos, o-T(Xtitt]9, (aras) Att. for aracr-. [a] 
cttcLtos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of 'iarrjpn, placed, standing, araros 'ittttos a 

stalled horse, II. 6. 506., 15.263; ararbv vZaip standing water, Soph. 

Phil. 716; ararols Xiievoiai Id. Fr. 724; or. XiSos set up, Anth. P. 9. 

806 : — araros xirdiv, = bpdoaraoias and ardStos xirwv (v. arddtos 11), 

Plut. Alcib. 32 ; and araros alone (without x lT <*> v ) Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 9 ; 

ar. 6cvpa£ = ardStos, Schol. Ar. Pax 1227. II. ol Xraroi,= 

'Aya6oepyoi, A. B. 305, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
crrou, v. sub dtyap.jj.a. 

o-TavpiKos, r\, 6v, of or like a cross, Odvaros, oxvH a etc -> Byz. 
o-Tatiptov, r6, Dim. of aravpos, "Byz. 

crravpo-Ypacfiecd, to write, draw the figure of a cross, Tzetz in Cramer 
An. Par. 1. 63. 

o-Ta-upo86)(OS, ov, holding the cross ; rb ar. a roodloft, Eccl. 

o-ravpoeiSis, (eldos) Adv. like a cross, Hesych. 

<TTavpo-\aTpT|S, ov, b, a worshipper of the cross, Eccl. 

oravp6p.op<j>os, ov, (/xopfpfj) cross-shaped, Pisid. 

crTavpoTra-yTis, is, (irfjyvvp.1) crucified, Eudocia. 

<rraiipo-TrdTT|S, 0, one who tramples on the cross, an apostate : hence 
o-Ta.upo-ira.Teco, to trample on the cross ; and -iraTia, fj, a trampling on 
the cross, apostasy: — esp. (from aravpos n. 2) applied to perjury, Eccl. 

o-Taupo-TTTi-yiov, rd, the planting or setting up of a cross, as in the con- 
secration of churches ; also the right of doing so, Byz. II. a 
cross or instrument of torture, Byz. 

o-Taupo-7rpoo-Kvvr|0-is, fws, 77, the worship of the cross, Byz. 

oraupos, 6, an upright pale or stake, aravpovs iicrbs tXaaae Biapnrepls 
'ivda ical tv&a ttvkvovs ical Santas Od. 14. II, cf. II. 24. 453, Thuc. 4. 90, 
Xen. An. 5. 2, 21 : also of piles, Hdt. 5. 16, Thuc. 7. 25 : cf. arav- 
pcopui. II. later the Cross, as the Roman instrument of Crucifixion, 

Diod. 2. l8, N. T., cf. Plut. 2. 554 A : its form was represented by the 
Greek letter T, Luc. Jud. Voc. 12: — also a pale for impaling, Plut. 
Artox. 17. 2. the sign of the cross, as a signature to bonds, etc., 

Byz. 3. the sceptre of the Emperors of Constantinople, Byz. 4. 

a diacritic mark in MSS., Bockh Schol. Pind. p. 3. (V. sub lorrjpu : cf. 
arevro : Sanskr. stavaras (firm) ; Lat. stiva, instauro ; Goth, stiviti 
(fortitudo), stiurjan (to fix); Curt. 217.) 

OTaupo-TtiTros, ov, marked with the cross, Eccl. Adv. -ttcos, Hesych. 

o-Taupo<j>Av6ia, fj, (<f>alvonai,<pavfjvat) the appearance of the Holy Cross, 
Eccl. — Adv. o"Taupoc|>avcos, in the form of the Cross, Anth. P. I. 60. 

aTavpoc]>6pos, ov, (ipipw) bearing the cross, Anth. P. 8. 146, Byz. : — 
hence OTaupo<j>op€co, to bear the cross, Nicet. Ann. 253 A. 

o~ravpo-c[>ijA.aj;, anos, 6, guardian of the cross, Eccl. 

o-Taupoxap"f|S, is, (x a ' L P a ) rejoicing in the cross, Eudocia. 

oravpoco, (aravpos) to fence with pales, impalisade a place, Thuc. *]. 
25; ar. to fiddrj gvXots Diod. Excerpt. 507. 69: — Pass., Thuc. 6. 
100. II. to crucify, Polyb. I. 86, 4, N. T. ; cf. avaor-. 

oraupcop-a, aros, rb, a place secured with a palisade ; or the palisade 
itself, Lat. vallum, Thuc. 5. 10., 6. 64, etc., Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 3, etc. 

o-Taupiio-ip-os, ov, of the crucifixion, f/p-epa ar. Eccl. 2. deserving 

crucifixion, La.t.furcifer, Hesych. 

o-Tatipcocas, fj, a palisading, Thuc. 7- 2 5- H- crucifixion, 

Eccl. 

o-TavptoTTJs, ov, b, a crucifier, Eccl. 

oraupcuTOs, f), bv, made cross-wise, cruciform, of a church, Byz. 

o-TadaSeuTatos, a, ov, (aratpis) of dried grapes, like artjj.tpvXi.rrjs, dub. 
in Hipp. 497. 8 ; o-TadHSios olvos raisin wine, lb. 7 > oto<|)i.8Cttjs olvos 
Gloss. 

o-Tacj>t8o-iToi.ia, fj, a making of raisins, Geop. 5. 52. 

o-tcUjh86w, to dry grapes, make them into raisins, Diosc. 5. 27 : Pass., 
Geop. 5. 45, 4. ^ 

o-Tadns, iSos, fj, a dried grape, raisin, Hipp. Acut. 395, Theocr. 27. 9, 
Diosc. 3. 55, etc. : — also daraipis. (Akin to aracpvKfj and oreptpvXov.) 

o-T&<j>vX.aYpa, fj, (aTa<pv\f), aypevoj) a forceps for taking hold of the 
uvula, Hipp. 2(. 20, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31 ; who has also (3. 16) crroupuA- 
eiraprns, 6, (irraipoj) in same sense. 

2TA"#T"AH', fj, a bunch of grapes, aratpvXyai jiiya PpiOovaav dAairjj/ 
II. 18. 561 ; fjixeph fj/SoJcuaa re8fj\ei Se cra<pv\f,oi Od. 5. 69, cf. 7. 121 ; 


— STA'XTE. 

ara(pv\al iravroiai 24. 343 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 844 E, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 
II ; TTvpvaiais ar. Theocr. 1. 46 ; of ripe, fresh grapes, opp. both to b/i- 
<pa£ and ara<pis, Anth. P. 5. 304. II. the uvula in the throat 

when swollen at the lower end so as to resemble a grape on the stalk, 
Hipp. Progn. 45, Nicoph. Incert. 8, Arist. H. A. 1 . 1 1 , 1 2 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. ; 
and v. sub nardppoos. III. parox., aratyvXrj the plummet in a 

carpenters level, Gramm. ap. E. M. 742. 44, Hesych. : — hence, ittttoi ara- 
<pv\r) km vSirov eiaai horses equal in height even to a level, matched to a 
nicety, II. 2. 765 ; cf. Call. Fr. 159. 

o-t2c|>tj\t)k6p.os, ov, (/co/xeai) cultivating grapes, Nonn. D. 9. 29., 12. 21. 

o-Ta4>0/Vr]Top.ia., fj, a cutting of the uvida, Poll. 4. 185. 

o-rucj)C\ij-T6p.os, ov, grape-cutting, Nonn. D. 7. 165. 

o-Tad>0A.T|c|>6pos, ov, (cpipaS) bearing grapes, Planud. 

aTa<j>v\ifa), ( aracpvXfj) to make even by a level or plumbline, Hesych. 

otocjjvXivos, V, ov, of a bunch of grapes, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. 

o"raej>0\ivos, 6, and (in Numen. ap. Ath. 371 C) fj, a kind of carrot, or 
parsnep, Hipp. 686. 37, Nic. ap. Ath. 1. c, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 5. 2. 

= (Spva>via, dub. in Schol. Nic. Th. 858. II. ar., b, a doubtful 

insect, like the a<pov8v\rj (Sundev. thinks, Meloe), Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 6, 
Hesych. 

o-Ta<))ij\tov, rb, Dim. of ara<pvX-q, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

arocfiijACs, 180s, fj, like ara<pv\rj, a bunch of grapes, Theocr. 27. 
9. II. the swollen uvula, Hipp. 471.4, Hesych. 

ard(|>ii\iTrjS olvos, b, = ara(pioirr]S, Gloss.: — hence, epith. of Bacchus, 
Ael. V. H. 3. 41. 

o-TatjjvXo-PoXciov, Poll. 7. 151., 10. 129 ; and -p6\iov, Id. I. 245, A. B. 
303, to, a place in which grapes are put for pressing ; or a basket in 
which they are carried to the press. 

CTTatjjijXo-SevSpov, rb, name of a tree in Plin. N. H. 16. 27. 

o-Tacj)ij\o-Sp6u.os, ov, running at the vintage, vioi A. B. 305, Hesych. 

o-TacpCXo-KaToxoi', rb, = ara<pv\aypa, cited from Aet. 

o-TadwXo-KavcrTns, b, an instrument used to bum the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 

6 - 3I - . 
ffTacj)vXoKXoTri8TjS, o, a grape-stealer, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 9. 348. 

o-Tacj)CXoTO(ji.eco, to cut grapes; or to cut the siuollen uvula. The 
meanings seem to be confused in Artemid. 3. 46. 

o-TS<j>-uXo^r6p.os, ov, cutting the swollen uvula: rb ar. a knife for this 
purpose, Paul. Aeg. 6. 31. 

o-TScj>{iXo-<|)6pos, ov, carrying grapes, Kocpivot Eust. 1625. 14. II. 

rb ar. jxbpiov the uvula, Arist. H. A. I. II, 12. 

oracj>ijXcop.a, to, a defect in the eye inside the cornea, Diosc. I. 1 37. 

crraxavT], fj, (lartjpLi, arfjKoS) a balance; Doric word, Paroemiogr., 
Suid., etc.; v. Lob. Pathol. 176. 

OTa-xi, 10s, rb, a sort of vermilion, Choerob. I. 373. 

crrdxos, to, the Indian or Syrian nard, Hierophil. in Ideler Phys. I. 409 
sq., cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 746 sq. 

o-Taxi'T«0(idco or -eco, to bear ears of com for hair, of fields, Opp. C. 
2. 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 629. 

0"TaxiiT)-K6u,os, ov, cultivating ears of corn, ArjpLTjrrjp Nonn. D. 1. 104. 

OT&xi'Tj-Xd'yos, ov, gleaning ears of corn, Eust. 100. 14. 

o-TaxOTjpos, d, ov, bearing ears of corn, Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 4 ; Ta ar. 
the plants that bear ears, the cereals, lb. I. II, 4, etc. 

o-Tax'D'r|-T6p.os, ov, cutting ears of corn, reaping, birXov Anth. P. 6.95. 

aTax»iT|-Tp6c|>os, ov, nourishing ears of corn, avka£ Anth. P. 7. 209. 

o-Taxv-rj-<J)6pos, ov, hearing ears of com, Philo. 2. 583, Manetho4. 454. 

o-rSxuivos, tj, ov, of an ear of com, Lat. spiceus, Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 

o-TaxuiTns, 0, synon. of norajioydrav and TpitrbXiov, Diosc. Nott. 4. 
101,135. , 

o-TaxO-p.T|T<i>p, opos, fj, mother of ears of com, of Isis, Anth. Plan. 264. 

o-Tax*°"P°Xeti), to put forth ears, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 2. 

o-Taxu6-0pi|, rpixos, b, fj, epith. of the vapSos, the leaves of which form 
ears, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 45. 

o-Tfix6oXo-y€<i>, to glean ears of corn, Schol. Theocr. 3. 32, Suid. ; and 
-Xo-yCa, fj, Gloss. 

o-T&xv6op.ai, Pass, to grow in a spike or as an ear, anipjia Diosc. 4. I. 

crrfixOo-irXoKaiios, ov, having the hair wreathed with ears of com, Orph. 
L. 240. 

o-Taxuo-o~r«<j>avos, ov, crowned with ears of corn, And> Anth. P. 6. 104. 

0-TOXuo-Top.os, ov, culling ears of com, Gramm. : — a-TaxuoTOp.«co, to 
reap corn, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 982. 

o-TSxiSo-rp6<j>os, ov, nourishing ears of com, Orph. H. 39. 3. 

aTaxCo-c|)6pos, ov, bearing ears of com, Gloss.: — hence o-Taxuod^opea), 
to bear them, Philo 2. 400; — and -<j>opia, fj, the bearing of them, Phot, 
ap. Maii Coll. Vat. I. 307 (where -da). 

o~ra.xbo-^i(i>, to produce ears of corn, Gloss. 

STA'XTS, vos, b : pi. ace. ardxvs Ar. Eq. 393 : — an ear of corn, Lat. 
spica, in plur., II. 23. 598, Hes. Op. 471, etc. ; rovs virepixovras ruiv ar. 
Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17; in sing., Aesch. Supp. 761, Fr. cqo, 291, Soph. Fr. 
462 6, and freq. in Eur. : metaph., ar. dr-ns Aesch. Pers. 821, tic /caXd- 
jiTjS .. ardxves of Bacchylides' poems, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 34 : — in Eur. 
of the Theban 'Snaproi, Phoen. 939, II. F. 5, Bacch. 264. 2. gene- 


(TT 

tally, a scion, child, progeny, ar. aporjv Eur. Erechth. 17. 22, cf. Lye. 214; 

Siaabv Bopiov ar. Orph. Arg. 216 ; riicvaiv Manetho 6. 304; dvhpuiv 
Nonn. D. 18. 267 ; 'EWdSos dpwaiv dyapiov ar. Anth. P. 9. 362 ; v. sub 
Kapitos A. 11. 3. name of a star in the constellation Virgo, spica 

Virginis, Arat. 97; in plur., Manetho 2. 134. II. the lower 

part of the abdomen, Lat. pubes, Poll. 2. 168, Eust. 194. 4. III. 

the plant stacbys, woundwort, Diosc. 3. 120, Plin. 24. 86. IV. 

vdpoov o-Ta.xvs = OTaxos, Geop. 7. 13, 1. V. a sitrgical bandage, 

described by Oribas. 106 Mai. (Akin to Germ. Acbel, Satchel.) [2 : v 
in Eur. H. F. 5.] 

o-Taxiia)8T|S, es, (eTbos) like ears of corn ; of the cereal kind, rd ar. 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 14, 2., 8. 3, 3: — ar. Kovprj the constellation Virgo, 
Nonn. D. 2. 655. 

oreafa), to fatten, Theodot. V. T. 

o-Ttap, to, gen. arearos: contr. ottjp (Archigen. ap. Galen. 13 476; 
gen. arfjpos Afr. Cest. 294 D; also CTetap, Choerob. I. 381 : (lar-npi) 
stiff fat, tallow, suet, such as ruminating animals have, sevum, sebum, 
oriaros piiyas rpoxbs a large cake of suet, Od. 21. 178, 183 : — mpieAr) is 
soft fat, adeps (v. sub voc.) ; but we find ariap used for mpieXr) in Xen. 
An. 5. 4, 28, etc. ; ar. x^veiov, bpvideiov Diosc. 2. 93. II. = arais, 

dough made from whealen flour, Hipp. 570. 6., 610. 19, Arist. Probl. 4. 
21, Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 2, ubi v. Schneid., Strabo 823 (citing Hdt. 2. 
36, where arais is found), cf. Deuter. 32. 14, Ps. 81. 16 (17), etc. ; as vice 
versa orals (q. v.) is used for ariap. [a in oblique cases, cf. armriov ; 
but these cases seem to be always dissyl., as in Od. 11. c] 

o-Tedrtvos, 77, ov, {ariap 11), = arairtvos, Aesop. 36 (Furia) : — also 
<TT€aTLTT)S (sc. ttXAkovs), 6, Hesych. 

crreaTiov, to, Dim. of ariap, Alex. 'Eperp. I. U. = £vp.rj, 

Paul. Aeg. 3. 28. [a] 

o"reaTO-KT|\T], 77, a sebaceous formation in the scrotum, Galen. 

crTeaToop-ai, Pass, to be fatted, Lxx : — esp. to have a aredrwpia, Hip- 
piatr. 

<jT£aT(o8T]s, es, (elSos) tallowy, (cpa ar. animals that have tallow or 
suet, Arist. H. A. 3. 17, 5, Part. An. 2. 6, 2, Diosc, etc. 

o-T€a.Tfc)p.a, aros, to, a sebaceous tumour, Galen. : — also Dim. orea- 
Ta)p.ATi.ov, to, Heliod. ap. Oribas. 37 Mai. 

crreyd^io, f. data, = oriyw, to cover, wrap around, Soph. El. 817 ; dam- 
oes rci awpara areyd^ovai Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 32 ; to oreya(ov, of the body 
which covers the soul, Diog. L. 10. 65 : — Pass., areyd^eaOai Tjj yrj 
Theophr. C. P. I. 12, 3; -nXoiov kareyaapiivov a decked vessel, Antipho 
132. 8, cf. Xen. Oec. 19. 13. 

cneyavr\, 77, a covering, Anth. P. 6. 294. Hence, eneyaveio, to be 
tinder cover, Hesych. [a] 

crre'ya-vop.i.ov, r6, house-rent, Ath. 8 D, Poll. I. 75., 10. 20: also ore- 
■yovop-iov, Eust. 1761. 25, Eccl. 

<rT€Yav6|AOs, ov, (oriyn, vipai m) inhabiting a house, Lye. 1095 : o ar. 
the master of a house, Poll. I. 74., 10. 20, v. Lob. Phryn. 641. 

oreyas/o^novs, 7ro8os, o, 77, covering oneself with one's feet, Alcman 56 
(Welck. ) ; cf. OKtdnoBes. II. areyavuiroSes, web-footed ani- 

mals, opp. to o"XtfoVo5es, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 3., 8. 3, 15, etc., cf. areyvSs. 

<neyav6s, 77, 6v, (ariyaj) closely covered, sheathed, Soph. Ant. 114: 
roofed over, Thuc. 3. 21 ; 6r)aei areyavbv Sopiov Call. Cer. 55 ; oIkos 
Poeta ap. Clem. Al. 586 ; oiktjois Dion. H. I. 26. 2. metaph. of 

persons, close, reserved, Lat. tectus homo, to duoAaarov avrov Kal ov 
areyavbv Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; proverb., 'Apeoirayirov areyavujrepos Alci- 
phro I. 13, cf. Themist. 263 A, 323 D, etc., v. infra in. 2. II. 

act. covering, 8okoI ar. rafters, Eur. Cret. 2, 7 ; confining, enclosing, 
Siurvov Aesch. Ag. 358: — close-covering, waterproof rpix*s Xen. Cyn. 
5. 10 ; KXwves .. Kepapnov areyaviirepoi Anth. P. 9. 71 ; nvitvbv Hal are- 
yavov Plut. 2. 692 A; ■npo$Xr)p.dro}V areyavwrarov rrpbs b'iarovs Plut. 
Ant. 45 ; cf. areyvos. 2. constipating, astringent ; cf. form are- 

yvos. III. Adv. -vus, closely, through a covered passage, tube, 

ar. iivat Thuc. 4. 100; tight, mvpa^eiv ar. Diosc. 2. 91 ; ar. irpbs rds 
tS/v verwv (popds dvrixeiv cited from Philo. 2. metaph., areya- 

virrepov <j>poveiv Anth. P. 5. 216 ; oreyavwrara ttjv avrov yvdiftrjv evoov 
narttxe Memnon 6. 

CTTe-yavoTqs, rjros, 77, imperviousness, Dion. P. 1166: security, tuiv '6n- 
\<m> Nicet. Ann. 265 C. 

crrey&voio, = ariyoj, Eust. Opusc. 273. 46., 286. 57, Galen. 

<TTiyavo)\>.a., aros, t<5, roofing-limber, E. M. 725. 43, Hesych. 

OT€-ydv<i)o-is, eais, 17, a covering, defence, Eust. Opusc. 50. 46. 

<rT«Y-apx°S, 6, master of the house, Hdt. 1. 133, Antiph. 'OPp. I. 

o-Te-Yao-ip.os, ov, covered : shady, Hesych. 

ariyaois, r), (oreydfa) a covering : roofing, Gloss. 

crT€7ao"(ia, aros, r6, anything which covers or shelters, a covering, Xen. 
An. I. 5, 10; iv T(vrAov icpi-nrtrai anyaapaaiv Antiph. riaiS. I ; esp., 
a roof, Lat. tectum, opp. to a aiciiraona, Plat. Polit. 279 D, cf. Criti. 
Ill C. 

cntyao-riov, verb. Adj. one must cover, ri rivi Xen. Eq. 12. 7. 

<TT*ya.o-r-i\p, ijpos, 6, a coverer, a tile, Hesych. s. v. GtoATJvts ; icipaptos 
or. Poll. 7. 124., 10. 182 ; o or. bpo<pos 10. 172. 


avvworis— — 2TE TCI. 


1491 


oT€Yacrnis, ov, o, one who covers, Gloss. 

ore-yaoros, rj, ov, covered, sheltered, Poll. 10. 52. 

o"TC7acrTpl?, 77, that covers or serves for covering, Si(p9ipa Hdt. I. 194. 

o-Tfyao-Tpov, t6, a covering, cover, wrapper, Aesch. Cho. 984, cf. Fr. 
344 ; esp. of leather, Lat. segestrum, segestre, Plut. Crass. 3. 2. a 

place in which to hide or keep anything, a receptacle, Antiph. 'A((>p. I. 
9. 3. a covered carriage, cf. Varro L. L. 5. 166. 

<rriyr\, »), also Ttyi], (priyaS) : a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6. 27, Aesch. 
Ag. 897, Xen., etc. II. a roofed place, a chamber, room, Hdt. 

2. I48, 175, Xen., etc. : epKfios ar., of a lent, Soph. Aj. 10S ; a hare's 
seat or form, Id. Fr. 184; l« Karwpvxos ar., of the grave, Soph. Ant. 
1 100, cf. 888 : — a story of a house, Byz. 2 often in plur., like Lat. 

tecta, a house, dwelling, Alcae. 15, Aesch. Ag. 3. 518, etc. ; KarcL ariyas 
at home, Soph. O. T. 637, etc. III. the deck of a ship, in Lat. 

stega, Plaut. 

<TT€-y- 1 f|p'n r S, «s, with roof, roofed, oTkos Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. I. 242. 

crreyiri.s, tSos, tj, a prostitute (whose haunt is called ariyos or TE70S), 
Poll. 7. 201 (where Bekk. Te-yfns), Hesych. (where f. 1. OTiyrjTTjv). 

arTeyvo-naQibi, (oreyvos 2) to suffer from constipation, Soran. : — any- 
voiroieo), to cause it, Hermes in Ideler. Phys. I. 395. 

o-Tfyvos, rj, 6v, contr. from areyavos, covered, ivatertigbt, waterproof, 
mXos Hdt. 4. 23; OK7]vuip.ara Eur. Cycl. 324; ar. irpbs vbaip Hal trpbs 
Xibva Hipp. Aer. 291, cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 3 : — areyvd covered 
dwellings, Xen. Oec. 7. 19, cf. 9. 3, An. 7. 4, 12, Diod. 18. 25, etc.; iv 
areyvip iroitiodat rds veorrias under cover, Arist. H. A. 9. 30, 2. 2. 

closed, costive, Hipp. 604. 21, Diosc. 5. 17 ; rd ar. -ndQ-q Id. 1.3. 3. 

areyvd Trrepd wings joined by a membrane, like those of the bat, Nic. 
Th. 762 ; cf. oreyavoirovs 11. 

o-TfyvoTrjS, rjros, 77, closeness: ar. yaarpos costiveness, Hipp. 404. 27. 

o-Te-yvo-<|>tiT|s, £ S; of thick nature, Anth. P. II. 354. 

o-Te-yvooj, (areyvos) to cover closely, ri rivi Galen. II. to 

make costive, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. praef. : — Pass, to check bleeding or other 
discharges, cited from Diosc. 2. to solder, lute, Galen. : hence, 

avareyvoo} to solder together, cf. Lat. stagnum, slannum, i. e. soldering- 
metal. 

cn-e'yvaxn.s, ij, a making close or costive, a checking of natural evacua- 
tions, tcoiAias Diosc. I. 160 ; a stoppage of the pores, Oribas. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 175. 32, Galen. ; opp. to xo-tietuo'is, Sext. Emp. P. I. 238. 

o-Tfyva>Tiic6s, 77, ov, making costive, astringent, Diosc. 1. 160 ; ar. koi- 
Xcas Id. 1. 164. 

o-T£Yo-vop.iov, t6, = oreyav6p:iov, Byz. 

erreyo-rroUh), to build for a dwelling, avX&s Schol. Tzetz. Antehom. 
262 : — Med. to build oneself a house, Procl. in Hes. Op. 569. 

ariyo%, eos, to, = the Homeric TE70S, properly a roof, Diod. 19. 7, 45, 
Poll. I. 81 : — mostly, like tectum, a house, mansion, Aesch. Pers. 141, Ag. 
310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc. : — even used of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 1165 ; 
of a grave, Lye. 1098. II. = T£70S a brothel, areyieaai Manetho 

2. 430, cf. 6. 533. , Poet, noun, used only in nom. and ace. sing., except 
in Manetho. 

5TETX2, used by correct writers mainly in pres. and impf. ; fut ori£a) 
Diod. II. 29 : aor. eore£a Polyb. 8. 14, 5, Plut., etc., v. sub fin. : — Med., 
aor. £0-Te'£aT0 Anth. P. 13. 27 :-^-Pass., aor. eorixSrjv Simplic. (Cf. ri- 
yos ; Sanskr. sthag, sthagami ; Lat. tego ; Old H. Germ, dakyu (decke) ; 
Old Norse ihek (dacb ; deck, thatch); Lith. stegiu, slog as : Curt. 155.) 
To cover closely, esp. so as to keep out wet, 60/ios aXa ariyaiv a house 
that keeps out the sea, i. e. a good ship, Aesch. Supp. 134 ; absol., vrjes 
ovSev oriyovoat not watertight, Thuc. 2. 94; evvds rotavras Siare x«'- 
pLwvos ariyeiv aal Bipovs licavds eivai Plat. Rep. 415 E ; £vAa . . ovupuvei 
Kal oriyet Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 4, cf. 5. 4, 5 : — so in Med., vavs ovk 
eori£aro Kvp.a Anth. P. 1. c. 2. generally, to keep off, fend off, re- 

pel, rriXoi ovk eareyov To£evp.ara Thuc. 4. 34 ; Sopv iroXiyiiov ariyeiv 
Aesch. Theb. 216, cf. 797 ; nA-nyds Ar. Vesp. 1295 : — Med., ariyeaOai 
op&povs to keep off ts.VD.from oneself, Pind. P. 4. 144. II. to 

cover over, shelter, protect, irvpyoi irbXiv oriyovoiv Soph. O.C. 15, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 7- I, 33 : — metaph., o/wos ar. rr)v opibvoiav avrwv Diod. II. 
29. 2. to cover and conceal, Kanbv Tt, ariyeis virb aabrco Eur. 

Phoen. 1214 ; oiyrj or. ti Soph. O. T. 341 ; ri xpr) ariyeiv rj ri Xiyeiv ; 
Id. Phil. 136, cf. Fr. 609 ; ar. rapid ical a' enrj Eur. El. 273 ; if'vxr) ar. 
ovoiv Plat. Legg. 714 A ; and absol., per) ariyovra Eur. Incert. 9. 3 : — 
Pass, to be kept secret, Thuc. 6. 72 ; jrap' bpiwv ev oreyoip-eO' let my 
counsel be faithfully kept by you, Soph. Tr. 596. III. to hold 

water within itself, Plat. Rep. 621 A, Criti. Ill D, cf. omn. Gorg. 493 C; 
SaKpvov optptar' ovKiri oriyet Eur. I. A. 888 : hence, to pirj ariyov a 
leaky vessel, ovk dv Bvvaiprjv p-r) ariyovra -nipirkdvai Eur. Incert. 9 ; 
hence applied by Plato to a soul incontinent of desire, Rep. 586 B : 
then, 2. generally, to contain, hold, dyyos ar. aSjpa roviceivov 

Soph. El. 1 1 18, cf. Eur. Ion 141 2 ; 6'xA.ov ar. SSipia Id. Hipp. 843 ; Plat. 
Tim. 45 C ; r) yrj eerege giiAov, retained and eherished it, so that it 
struck root, Plut. Rom. 20, cf. Alex. 35. 3. to sustain, support, ar. 

rbv bpo(pov Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 12 ; o icpvaraWos ar. rds Siafidocts orpa- 
rorriSajv Diod. 3. 34 : to bear up against, resist, Polyb. 3. 53. 2., 18. 8, 4, 

5 C 2 


1492 crreia- 

etc. ; ar. vbaov Anth. P. 1 1 . 340 ; fiapos lb. 6. 93 : — whence the v. 1. in 
Soph. 0. T. 1 1, oregavres for orepgavres, v. Dind. ad 1. ; to bear, endure, 
Memnon ap. Phot. Bibl. § 224; bSvvas Agathias ; 77 dyanrj ar. mura Ep. 
I Cor. 13. 7, cf. 9. 12. 

oreia, 77, worse form for aria. 

crmPeiLis, crTeipjia, = oripevs, ori0ia, dub. 

a"reCpa>: Ep. impf. areifiov Horn., Ion. oreifieOKov Q- Sm. I. 352 : fut. 
oreiipa) Apollin. V. T. : aor. earei\pa (tear-) Soph. O. C. 467 : cf. ori/3eo). 
(Lengthd. from Root 2TIB-; cf. artirrbs, arifids, oriRapbs, orupos, 
orvtpui, etc., orv-nos (q. v.), aroi^rj, oroifibfa, arb/3os orbfupos, arofi- 
<pdfa, ore/xPoi (q. v.) ; Lat. stipo, stipes, stupa, stuppa ; our step, slop, 
stamp, slump.) To tread or stamp on, tread under foot, of horses, arei- 
fiovres veitvds re ical doniSas II. II. 534, cf. 20. 499: but orei/Hov ev 
pbOpoiOtv el/iara washed the clothes by treading them in the water, like 
ivalken in Germ., Od. 6. 92 : cf. sub otiQoj. 2. c. ace. cognato, to 

tread or walk on a path, tceXevdov ttoS'l Eur. Hel. 869 ; so Sb/zov iroai. 
Anth. P. 9. 327 ; ireSov Ap. Rh. 3. S36 ; vopibv Nic. Th. 609 : — also x°- 
pbv arelfi. to tread a measure, dance, Eur. Ion 495. 3. absol. to 

tread, icard rbttov h. Horn. 18. 4 ; ttoSI ar. dvoaiqi Eur. Hel. 689 ; iva 
oreifiovoi icvves Id. Hipp. 217. 4. to go i/pon any one's track, to 

chase, trace, hunt out, Opp. C. I. 456. II. to stamp down, in 

Pass., icovia orei/Bopieva Theocr. 17. 122; a? areiUbixevai uSoi the beaten, 
frequented roads, Xen. An. I. 9, 13. 

o-reiXaios, 6, = sq., Hipp. Fract. 757, cf. 633. 34. 

<TT6i\6tr|, 77, Ion. word, the hole for the handle of an axe, etc., Od. 21. 
422, Nic. Th. 387 ; areXe-q in Ap. Rh. 4. 957 ; Att. crTeiXta in Antiph. 
v. Aen. Tact. 18. — Cf. oreXebv, oreXexos. 

creiXeiov, rb, the handle or helve of an axe fitted in the oreiXeid, Od. 5. 
236; v. oreXebv: — also o-TeiXeios, 6, Aesop. 420 de Fur. (cf. oreiXaibs) ; 
and oraX&piov, Td",Eust. 1531.39. 

crmv-avxiiv, evos, u, ■/), narrow-neclied, Ion. for arev-, Xayvvos Anth. 
P. 6. 248. 

o-T«ivo-7ropo$, creivos, Ion. for arev-, Hdt. 

cttcivos, cos, rb, (areivco) a narrow, close or confined space, II. 8. 476, 
Od. 22. 460 ; gt. bSov /coiXfjs II. 23. 419 ; ar. pidxrjs the press of battle, 
II. 15.426. II. generally, pressure, straits, distress, trbvoi teal 

ore'ivea, Lat. augustiae, h. Horn. Ap. 533 : so arevos in Aesch., oaicppoveiv 
virb arevti Eum. 520. 

ctt€ivo), to make strait, straiten, confine, crowd, oretvovres Nonn. D. 23. 
5; Ep. impf. oretvov Orph. Arg. 1 1 2. II. elsewhere only in 

Pass., and that only in pres. and impf., to become strait, to be narrowed, 
Ovperpa areiverai (pevyovri Od. 18. 386; to be straitened for room, are'i- 
vovto Si Xaoi II. 14. 34, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 128: and so, 2. to be or be- 

come full, be thronged, yaia oreivojievn Hes. Th. 160: c. gen. to be 
full of a thing, aretvovro Si gijkoi dpvwv 776" epicpeev Od. 9. 219 ; veicpmv 
iare'ivero yaia Q. Sm. "j. 100 ; c. dat. with a thing, irorapibs areivopievos 
veicveoai II. 21. 220; l'rjffoi oreivonevai KoXxoioi crowded with them, 
Ap. Rh. 4. 335 ; irijeai . . aiXr) ar. Opp. H. 4. 397 ; also oreivovro .. 
dypoi nv/tr)6jj.a> were filled, Theocr. 25. 97. 3. hence metaph. to be 

straitened, distressed, dpveibs Xaxpy oreivojievos burdened with its wool, 
Od. 9. 445 : metaph., or. -nvmvrjoi ixeXrjSbaiv Christod. Ecphr. 16. — 
Cf. orevai. 

oreivoiros, v. sub^orevomos. 

<TTiio\itv, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 oi'iarrnu, H. 15. 297 ; like fieiopiev for 
(Swfj.cv, Tpaiteionev for rpdncu/xev etc. 

CTTeLTTT6s, 17, oV, V. Sub OriTTTOS. 

crreipa, 77, (a) (areipos, arepebs) the stout beam of a ship's keel, esp. the 
curved part of it, cutwater, Lat. carina, dpxpi Si tcvpia ore'ipy trop<pvpeov 
pieydX' tax* I'. I- 482, Od. 2. 42S, cf. Poll. I. 85 : also ore'ipaipia orepe- 
wpia, OTTjpiy/ia : — a form areipr) only in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 396. II. 

in Poll. 2.31, prob. f. 1. for anupa. (Properly fern, of areipos.') 

artlpa, 77, (b) (areppus, arepiipos) in Horn. 0ovs areipa, a barren cow, 
Od. 10. 522., II. 30, — where areipa is a specific Subst. in appos. with 
jSoOs, like 0ovs ravpos, avs itcnrpos, etc. ; for if it were an Adj., the 
Homeric form would be areiprj. The Adj. is later, v. orupos. 

oreipctico, to be barren, Byz. 

o-Teipos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Andr. 71 1 : (arep6s, oreppos, areptos, 
cf. areipa) : — properly, of the ground, barren, Lat. sterilis : metaph. of 
females, 7; areipos ovoa ftoox°s Eur. I. c. ; yvvaines Orph. L. 453, cf. 
Anth. P. 7. 468, Lye. 670, Lxx, N. T. ; in Manetho I. 1 25, evvovx 01 - 

o-Teipoojxav, Pass, to be hard, barren, Lxx (Sirac. 42. 10), Philo I. 564. 

o-T«i.po-(j>\jT|s, es, (<f>v-fj) barren, Jo. Damasc. 

o-T€ipw8T)s, es, (eTSos) as it were barren, Hipp. 659. 44, Iambi. V. Pyth. 
73. II. = creTpos, Manetho 1.49. 

o-TECptop-a, aros, r6, (areipos) = areipa (a), orepecofia, Hesych. 

o-Tsipeocas, 77, (areipos) barrenness, unfruitfulness, Philo 2. 310, Eccl. 

<TT6ipajTiKos, 77, ov, making barren, Eccl. 

o-T«Cx a> > Horn., Att. ; also orrtx" Hesych. (a form restored, metri grat., 
by Dind. in Soph. Ant. 11 29) : impf. eareixov II. 9. 86, etc. : aor. 'earei^a 
(only in comrpd. irepiareigas Od. 4. 277): aor. 2 eartxov II. 16. 258, 
Theocr., etc., but never in Att. (Lengthd. from Root 2TIX-, which 


-CTTe'AAto. 

appears in the Sanskr. sligh (ascendere) ; Lat. ve-stig-ium,fa-stig-ium; 
Old H. Germ, stega (ascensns, cf. steigen) : Curt. 1 77.) 

Ep. and Ion. Verb, used also by Trag., to walk; march, go or come, 
the direction being given by a Prep, or by the context, Trpijs ovpavov to 
mount, ascend, Od. 11.17; mT <- Tvpyovs Aesch. ; I7T1 rfjv evvfjv 

Hdt. I. 9; ar. ava, Kara, uoov Od. 23. 136., 17. 204; dra aorv Od. 7. 
72; d7i' 'hpyeos II. 2. 287; drr' Oi/Xvpnrov Hes. Th. 690; eic Sopw 
Soph. O. T. 632 ; o'Uodev Pind. N. 9. 46; Si' aortas Aesch. Supp. 496 ; 
es 'Apyos Aesch. Cho. 675 ; es"AtSav tcara yds Eur. Hipp. 1366 ; 6vpa(e 
Od. 9. 418 ; £oa> Aesch. Cho. 554 ; Sevpo Soph. O. C. 1151 ; irpds 86/iovs 
Aesch. Ag. 1657 ; Trpijs "AiSrjv Eur. Or. 97 ; also c. ace. loci, to go to, ap- 
proach, voXiv, Sopiovs, etc., Aesch. Supp. 955, Soph. O. C. 643, etc. ; hence 
absol. to approach, Eur. Rhes. 992 ; but also to depart, Soph. Ant. 98, 
Fr. 47. 2. esp. to go after one another, go in line or order (whence 

arixos, orixes, oro?xos), es iruXepiov or. to march to war, 11. 2. 833 ; 01 
S' djxa HarpoicXa) earixov II. 16. 258 : — iv eideiais oSois ar. Pind. N. I. 
37. 3. c. ace. cognato, ar. LSbv Aesch. Ag. 81, Soph. Ant. 808 ; 

so the words dvfjp dirXirrjs icXipiaicos irpooapiPdoeis oreixti, in Aesch. 
Theb. 467, may be compared to our phrase of ' walking a horse up to a 
place :' 3. metaph., doiSd or. an Alyivas Pind. N. 5^ 6 ; piirfj err' 

ifj-oi Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; tovXos dpri Sid iraprjiScuv Theb. 534 ; icaicd Trp6s 
riva Soph. Ant. 10, cf. 186 ; d/crls fjX'tov Eur. Rhes. 992. 

o-t«kti.k6s, 77, ov, (oreycS) covering, esp. against wet, rexvai jievfidraiv 
ar. keeping them off, Plat. Polit. 280 C. Adv. -kws, metaph. guardedly, 
Poll. 5. 147. 

<rT€X"ylBo-X-r|Kti0os, 0, collat. form of orXeyyiSoX-, q. v. 

o-TeXylSo-Troios, 6v, = orXeyyiSoiroios, E. M. 730. 36. 

o-TtX-yis, iSos, (and ace. to Hesych., ecus), 77, = the usual orXeyyis, 
Polyb. 26. 7, 10. 

o-TsX'yi-o'p.a, aros, rb, o-ToYyio-Tpov, rb, = arXeyy-, qq. v. 

o-tcXso., Ion. -6Y|, v. sub oreiXei-q. 

a-reXeov, rb, = areiXeibv, a handle, Babr. 139, Anth. P. 6. 297 ; — also 
o-tsXsos, 6, E. M. 339, 57, etc. 2. an implement of cookery, 

Anaxipp. KiQap. 1. 3. (Cf. oreXexos ) 

crTsXsdti), to furnish with a handle, Anth. P. 6. 205. 

trreXecjjovpos, b, a plant of the grass kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. II, 2. 

orcXex'nSov, Adv. stem by stem, Ap. Rh. I. 1004 (al. arotxrjSbv). 

o-TeXcx^-Top-os, ov, cutting stems, Anth. P. 6. 103. 

oTeXex i o-S°S, a, ov, of a trunk or stem : (pXiip or. the vena porta, from 
which all the others were supposed by the Ancients to branch, Galen., cf. 
Greenhill Theophil. p. 78. 

crTeXcx i ov, rb, Dim. of oreXexos, Hesych. 

o-TeXex o -- l S"fjS, es, = oreXexiaios, Stephan. de Urin. 

o-TeXexo-Kapiros, ov, bearing fruit on the stem, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 4. 

2TE'AEX02, rb, (also 6, Luc. V. H. I. 8, Poll. 10. 166) :— the crown 
of the root, whence the stem or trunk springs, of trees, Lat. codex, Spvbs 
ev OreXexei Pind. N. 10. II 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 55 : — generally, a trunk, log, 
areXexV <pepeiv, ' portare fustes,' Ar. Lys. 336 ; eKirpepivi^eiv areXexq 
Dem. 1073. 27 ; elaSveaOai els t& ar. of hollow trunks, Arist. H. A. 6. 
I, 7 : — metaph. a blockhead (like stipes), Lysipp. Incert. I. (Our stalk, 
stock; Germ. Stiel : akin to oreXebv, areXebs; perhaps to 0-7-77X77, orv- 
Xos : v. sub oreXXw.) 

CT«Xex6<<>, to put forth as a stem, metaph., dperds Philo 2. 456 : — Pass. 
to grow strong, flourish, lb. 348. v 

aTeXex^S-qs, es, (elSos) like a stem : having a stem or trunk, Theophr. 

H. P. 3. 15. i- 
oreXiSiov, rb, Dim. of oreXebv, Babrius Fab. 21. [1] 
o-tcXis, iSos, 77, a parasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
17, I ; ace. stelin in Plin. 16. 93 : — also dorvXis, Hesych. 
c-reXXo) Horn., Hdt., Att. : fut. areXw Trag., Ep. areXea) Od. 2. 287 : 
— aor. eoreiXa Att., Ep. oreiXa Od. 14. 248 : — pf. earaXtca Arr. An. 2. 

II ; (dTT-, iir-) Eur., etc.: — plqpf. earaXicei Arr., (en-) Thuc Pass. 

and Med., Horn., Att.: fut. areXov/j.cu Lye. 604; — aor. eareiXdjirjV II. 1. 
433, Trag. — Pass., fut. araXrjaopiai (dtro-) Aeschin. 69. 34, Dem. 730. 
4: — aor, eordxdtjv (in compd. d7roo-raA.6e7/Tes) C.I. no. 3053 A. 4, cf. 
Schol. Od. 8. 21; but commonly eordX-qv Hdt., Att.: — pf. earaXjiai 
Hdt., Att. : plqpf. eordXfiTjV, 3 pi. eordXaro Hes. Sc. 288, Hdt. 7. 89 
(v. 1. eoraXdSaro, — a very dub. form). Strengthd. from Root 2TEA-; 
(cf. arbXos, ordXi£, oreXed, oreXexos; Lat. stolidus, stultns (cf. stipes): 
Curt. 218, who also compares still.) 

Radic. sense : to set, place ; esp. to set in order, to arrange, array, 
erdpovs areXXaiv II. 4. 294 ; often with collat. sense, to furnish, equip, 
gel ready, as ar. rivd es jJ-dx^jv II. 12. 325 ; ar. vrja to rig or fit her out, 
Od. 2. 287., 14. 247; irXoiov ar. Hdt. 3. 52 ; rd etc yews Soph. Phil. 
1077 : a ' so ttrpariTjV, arbXov, arparbv oreiXai to fit out an armament, 
Hdt. 3. 141., 5.64, Aesch. Pers. 177, etc.; <S 877 rovrov irXovv earei- 
Xajxev Soph. Aj. 1045 : — also areXXeiv rivd eaOrjri to furnish with a 
garment, Hdt. 3. 14, cf. Soph. Tr. 612 ; also c. dupl. ace, aroX-qv or. 
rivd Eur. Bacch. 827 sq. ; ar. rivds ws Seonoivas Xen. Hell. 5.4, 5: 
ar. eXicos to dress, anoint it, Hipp. V. C. 908 : to prepare for burial, to 
bury, Ap, Rh. 3. 205 ; viea 5' ws eareiXe Anth, — Med., areiXaaSai 


(rreXfia — (rrevoTrpwKTOs. 


iriirXovs to put on robes, Eur. Bacch. 821 ; iaOfjTi aretXaLtevoi Luc'. 
Philops. 32 : metaph. KiSapijv Hermesian. 5. 2 : — Pass, to jit oneself out, 
be equipt, get ready, aXXoi SI ariXXeaOe Kara arparbv II. 23. 285 ; 
XtTuivas iaraXaTO Hes. Sc. 288 ; iaraXpiivos a/cevi'jv furnished with 
dress, dressed, Hdt. 7. 62, cf. 89, 93 ; aroXy irpzirovon Plat. Legg. 833 
D ; ear. kirl irbXejiov Xen. An. 3. 2, 7 ; im 6-qpas irbdov Eur. Hipp. 234 ; 
Is, lir' aypav Lye. 604, Anth. P. 7. 535 ; irepl opyia Eur. Bacch. 998 ; 
metaph., iirl rvpavv'iS ioTaXrjS Ar. Vesp. 487 ; irpbs Kpiaiv Plat. Phil. 50 
E : also c. inf., iariXXeTO airiivat he prepared to go, Hdt. 3. 124; ictveiv 
K&nras Eur. Tro. 181 : — hence aroXos, otoXt], apparel. II. from 

the sense of getting a ship ready, and the like, comes that of to despatch 
on an expedition ; and, generally, to despatch, send, is oIkov ir&Xtv Aesch. 
Pr. 387, etc.; If ivbs ardXavTOS Soph. O.C. 737; c. inf. to charge one 
to do, Id. Phil. 495 : — esp. in Pass, to get ready for an expedition, to 
start, Hdt. 5. 53, 124, etc. ; and so (esp. in aor. 2 pass.) to go, depart, 
journey, voyage, is and iirl tottov Hdt. I. 165, etc. ; irpbs OaXaaoav Eur. 
Hel. 1527; lire ri for some purpose, Hdt. 3. 102, Soph. O. C. 550; rov- 
toiv yap eiveie iaraXrjv Aj. 328 ; 1810s iv koivZ araXds Pind. 0. 13. 69; 
ariXXov, holiI(ov begone! Aesch. Pr. 392 ; olirep iaraX-qv boov Soph. El. 
404 ; oimSe airb Tpoias Eur. Tro. 1264; Kara yrjv (al. 777s) Xen. An. 5. 
6, 5 : — c. ace. loci, bpapaXbv yfjs Eur. Med. 668 ; fiiXaSpa H.F. 109 :- — ■ 
metaph., anb QtocpaTtav dyada (pans fiporots ariXXerat (Herm. riXX.) 
Aesch. Ag. 1 133. 2. in Art. the Act. has sometimes the intrans. 

sense of the Pass., like Lat. trajicere, etc., to prepare to go, start, set 
forth, where arbXov may be supplied, Hdt. 4. 147., 5. 1 25, Soph. Phil. 
571, 640, Eur. Supp. 646; also ar. aiXevdov Aesch. Pers. 609: — 
reversely, 77 bobs ds KopivOov ariXXu leads to Corinth, Luc. Hermot. 
27. III. in Med. sometimes, oriXXtaBai riva to send for one, 

Br. Soph. O. T. 434, like neTo.GTiXXop.ai, it.iTo.Trkp.TTop.aL : — the Act. is 
used by Soph, in a somewhat similar way, to fetch, bring a person to a 
place, rbv ipyarnv O. T. 860, cf. O. C. 298, Phil. 60, 983 ; vpas iaTtiX' 
luiodai Ant. 165. IV". to bring together, gather up, make com- 

pact (cf. avariXXai) ; esp. as a nautical term, laria areXXeiv to take in 
sail, shorten sail, Od. 3. II., 16. 353 ; ar. Xairpos Aesch. Supp. 723; and 
in Med., laria ariXXeoOai II. 1.433, Call. Del. 320, cf. Arist. Mech. 7. 
1 ; ariXXeaOai (sub. laria) Polyb. 6. 44, 6, Teles ap. Stob. 5. 67 ; so 
imoToXaoriv 51 xnuvas iaraXaro they girded up, tucked up their clothes 
to work, Hes. Sc. 288, cf. Ap. Rh. 4.45. 2. in Medic, writers to 

bind, make costive, ar. tt)v KoiXiav Alex. Aphr. Probl. praef. : Pass., 
<pxi@es ariXXovrai shri?ik up, Nic. Al. 193. 3. generally, to check, 

repress, Philo 2. 274, etc. ; and so in Med., Polyb. 8. 22, 4 : Xbyov ariX- 
Xea$ai to draw in, shorten one's words, i. e. not speak out the whole truth, 
Eur. Bacch. 669 ; cf. Anth. P. II. 149 ; ar. to ovp-fitfi-qicos to hush it up, 
Polyb. 3. 85, 7 : — -npooomov oreXXeaBai to draw up one's face, look 
rueful, A. B. 62 : — in Med. to shrink, flinch from a thing, ovr av dito- 
aypivro Siv i-mdv/xiovaiv, ovre ardXaivro Hipp. Vet. Med. 10; to avoid, 
ti 2 Ep. Cor. 8. 20. 

o-rlXp-a, aros, to, (ariXXcv) — ^wpua, a girdle, belt, Hesych. 

areXp-oviai, at, broad belts put round dogs when used to hunt wild 
beasts, Xen. Cyn. 6. I. (Either akin to foreg., or a local form for re- 
Xapubv.) 

o~rep.|3d£a>, = sq., Hesych. ; aor. inf. -a£ai, E. M. 158. 37. 

o-rep.|3co, = ardPcv, esp. to shake, agitate, Aesch. Fr. 404 : to misuse, 
handle roughly, Eust. 235. 8. (Cf. aartLup-qs, aariptjiaicTos, aripipvXov, 
crbptcpos, arbffos, ard^ai (q. v.) ; Sanskr. stambh, stabhnbmi (fidcio), 
stambhas (postis) ; Old H. Germ, stam {stein), stamphbn (stamp) ; 
Curt. 219.) 

OT€[JL|ia, aros, t6, (aricpai) mostly in plur. (sing, in 11. I. 28, Ar. Pax 
498), materials for crowning, a wreath, garland, chaplet, II. I. 14, 28, 
where it is the suppliant's laurel-wreath, wound round with white wool, 
Lat. infulae; so, Hdt. 1. 132., 7.197: the ariy.pa.ra. were either worn 
on the head or borne on the sceptre, cf. II. 1. c, Eur. Andr. 894, Plat. 
Rep. 617 C : hence, also, the wool itself, Pors. Or. 12 ; — <&of/3os 'iXa/cev 
Ik tSiv arepLiarcuv from shrine with chaplets decked, Ar. PI. 39, cf. Eur. 
Ion 1310, Thuc. 4. 133. II. in Plut. Num. l,=Lat. stemmata, 

(Juven.8. 1, Plin. N. H. 35. 2), pedigrees, family-trees. 

o-Te[An.OTT]-<t>6pos, ov, decked with a wreath, Tzetz. Hist. I. 447 ; so 
CTefj-jxaTialos, a, ov, Hesych., A. B. 305. 

OTcp.p.fiTias, ov, b, one who wears a wreath, of Apollo, Paus. 3. 20, 9. 

<rr£(xp.dTiov, to, Dim. of oriiipa, Gloss. 

OTC|i.|xaToto, to furnish, adorn wlih a wreath or chaplet, Eur. Heracl. 

5*9- 

<TT€^v\is, coos, t), dub. 1. for areLupvXirts, Ath. 56 C. 

o-TC(id>ij\iTT]s, ov, 6, fem. -Itis, 180s, made from fruit already pressed : 
dlvos or. wine from grapes already pressed, bad ivine, Lat. lora, Gloss. : 
rpvyes areptpvXirihts new wine from grapes already pressed, Hipp. 359. 
8., 497. 8. — Also crTcp.<pv\Cas, 6, Hesych. s. v. Aatcvpos. 

o-Tiy.$v\ov, to, (oripipaj, ardjiw) olives already pressed, the mass of 
pressed olives, oilcake, Lat. fraces (from frango), Ar. Eq. 806 ; but 
mostly in plur., Hipp. Acut. 395, Ar. Nub. 45, etc. II. pressed 

grapes, Lat. floces, Hipp. 485. 39., 523. 29, Lye. 678, Alciphro 3. 20: 


1493 

vria, Lob. 


— in which sense the stricter Att. preferred Ppvrea, 
Phryn. 405. 

arivay^a, aros, t6, a sigh, groan, Soph. O. T. 5, Eur. Or. 1326, Heracl. 
478, Ar. Eccl. 367, etc. 

o-TCvayp-os, 6, a sighing, groaning, Pind. Fr. 1 50. 4, Aesch. Pers. 896, 
Fr. 382, Soph. O.T. 30, Eur. Or. 959, Plat. Rep! 578 A, etc. 

o-T€va-yp.coST|S, es, (eldos) like a sigh or groan, accompanied therewith, 
ava-nvo-q Nemes. N. H. 28. 

o-T6va£oj Trag. : fut. -afcu Lye. 973, (ava-) Eur. I. T. 656: — aor. 
iffrivaga Att. : — Pass., pf. iarivaypiai Lye. 412. Properly a Frequentat. 
of arivai, to sigh much or deeply, generally, to sigh or groan, Aesch. Pers. 
1046, Eum. 789, Soph. Phil. 916 ; very freq. in Eur. ; Itt aTy Soph. El. 
1299; ar. KaaoTs Eur. Ale. 1 99, cf. Phoen. 1035 ; often with a neut. 
Adj., oiKTpbv, otmvbv ar. Eur. Supp. 104, Med. 1184; TroXXa, p.iya or. 
Id. I. A. 1 143, I. T. 957; ti iaTevagas tovto; why utteredst thou this 
complaint 1 ? Id. I. T. 550 ; hence c. ace. cognato, iraiava ar. Eur. Tro. 
578, cf. H.F. 753; apas Ti/cvois Id. Phoen. 334; inqXiicov t'l ttot av 
arevagaav ; Dem. 690, 18. 2. trans, to sigh over, bewail, tt6tllov 

Soph. Ant. 882, cf. O. C. 1672, Eur. I. T. 550, etc. ; two. Eur. Phoen. 
1640, Bacch. 1028, Dem. 835. 12. 

OTevaKTeov, verb. Adj. one must bewail, to. tovtwv Eur. Supp. 291. 

o-T6vaKTiKos, 77, 07/, = sq., Theod. Stud., Hesych. 

o-T6vaKTos, T], 6v, to be -mourned, av-qp Soph. O. C. 1 663 ; drrj Eur. 
H.F. 917- 2. mournful, laxn Phoen. 1302. 

o-Tev-at>XT| v > evos, 6, 77, narrow-necked, cf. areiv-. 

o-T6vax«co, -X"H> f- 1. for arov-, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. artvaxifav 3. 

<TTevaxi?<a, Ep. lengthd. form of arevaxa) (q.v.), only used in pres. 
and impf., to groan, sigh, wail, II. 19. 304, Od. 9. 13., II. 214, Hes. Th. 
858; LieyaXa II. 23. 172 ; dSiva, aoivbv aTtvayitjav II. 23. 225, Od. 24. 
316 : — so in Med., II. 2. 784., 7. 95 ; but in Hes. Th. 159, all the Mss. 
and good Edd. have orovaxi&TO. II. trans, to bewail, lament, 

c. ace, Od. 1. 243. 

crTGvdxto [a], lengthd. form of arivm only used in pres. and impf., and 
mostly in part, pres., to groan, sigh, wail, freq. in Horn., who joins aoiva 
or. II. 24. 123, etc.; 0apia ar. 8. 334, etc.; fiapv ar. Od. 8. 95, 534; 
peyctXa Od. 4. 516, etc.; irvKi/d LiaXa. ar. II. 18. 318., 21.417: — he 
also uses the Med. in act. sense, II. 19. 301., 23. I, etc. ; sometimes also 
in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 99, Soph. El. 141 ; metaph. of the roar of tor- 
rents, II. 16. 391 ; the loud breathing of horses galloping, lb. 393; 6rjP 
. . OTevdxaiv (Spipei Ap. Rh. 1. 1 247; aroas arevaxovaqs groaning from 
being overcrowded (cf. yiptai, gemo), Ar. Ach. 548 : — c. gen,, tov atl 
Trarpbs arevaxovaa Herm. Soph. El. 1064 (1076). II. trans. 

to bewail, lament, ttjv aid aTtv&xtaice II. 19. 132, cf. Aesch. Pr. 99 ; so 
in Med., Od. 9. 467. — The aor. to GTtvax<» and orevaxifa is iaTOva- 
XV ua > an d these are the three forms which seem guaranteed by the best 
authorities, arnvax^ alone of the three being used in Trag. But arova- 
XJ-fa is a freq. v. 1. for crTevax'C tu > an d (though rejected by Wolf and 
Spitzn.) is defended by Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

o-T€v6-j3ov/\oc, ov, of narroiv counsel, inops consilii, Or. Sib. 5. 241. 

o-T€vd-|3po-yxos, ov, narrow-throated, of vessels, Epict. Diss. 3. 9, 22 
(v. 1. OTtvoOTopos). 

o-Tevo-£Tnp.TjKTis, £s, of a narrow oblong shape, Eust. 849. 8. 

o-Tevo-0cbpa£, a/cos, 6, 77, with narroiv breast ^or chest, cited from 
Galen. 

cttcvo-koCXios, ov, narrow-bellied, cited from Ael. 

o-TCvo-Kopiams, 77, (Koprj 111) unnatural "contraction of the pupil, Veget. 

OTevo-K'up.cov, ovos, b, 77, surging in a strait, Archestr. ap. Ath. 313 A. 

cttevo-ko!>kutos, ov, Tplx*s ar. hairs so fast set in, that one screams 
when they are pulled out, Comic word in Ar. Lys. 448. 

crTevoXecrxIa, to talk subtly, grabble, Ar. Nub. 320. 

o-Tevo-Xloxns, ov, b, one that talks subtly, a quibbler, Suid. 

o-revoXscrxta, 77, quibbling, Cyrill. 

orevo-Xo-yeco, Hesych. ; and -Xoyos, Eust. 25. 33, = *-Xecrxla>, -XiaxqS- 

orevo-fJiaKpos, ov, narrow and long, Schol. Soph. Tr. 98 : — also -|iifl- 
KT]S, es, Schol. Eur. Hec. 29. 

o-T6vo-y.ovCa, 77, (povrj) a narrow dwelling, Byz. 

o-T6vo-Tra6e(3, to be distressed, Cass. Probl. 70 (Ideler oreyvoir-). 

CTT6v6-Trop9p.os, ov, at or on a strait, XaXms Eur. I. A. 167 : — pecul, 
fem. cn-£VoiropG[jus, iSos, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 D. 

o-T6Vo-TropCa, 77, a narrow way or pass, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 20 (al. -x^pia), 
Dio C. 48. 41. 

o-revo-Tropos, Ion. o-mv-, ov, with a narrow pass or opening, x&pos- 
Hdt. 7- 211 ; TTvXai Aesch. Pr. 7 2 9 5 e£oSot Eur. Andr. 1144; oppoi Av- 
XlSos Id. I. A. 1497 ; 8ta icvavias ar. virpas Id. I. T. 899 ; <xKrJ7 a P- 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, I ; Sira Sext. Emp. P. I. 126 : — tcL aTtvbiropa narrow 
passes, defiles, Hdt. *]. 223 ; rrl ar. tuiv x^piaiv Thuc. 7. 73 ; also OTevb- 
iropov, to, a strait, narrow, Xen. Hell. 4. 6, 12, Ath. 2. 13. 

c7T6v6-irot)s, iroSos, 6, 77, narrow-fooled, v. 1. for aTtyavoirovs, Arist, 
Physiogn. 6. 2. 

CTTCvo-irpoo-ojiros, ov, narrow-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 5, in Comp. 

crevd-iTpwKfos, ov, narrow-rumped, Phot. 


1494 arevoppivos — ETE'PFO. 

<TT«v6pptvos, ov, (pis) with a narrow, thin nose, Theoph. Protosp. 
p. 149. 

crr<=voppvip.T], 77, (pv/xr/ 11) a narrow lane, alley, Hdn. Epim. p. 
123. [0] 

cttsvos, Ion. o-reivos, 77, ov, narrow, strait, first in Hdt. 2. 8., 4. 195, 
etc. ; if/aXis Soph. Fr. 336 ; clavXos Eur. Tro. 435 ; ia^oXr) Hdt. 7. 175 ; 
irSpos lb. 176; out' evptia, ovre crrevr) Stacpvyr) Plat. Legg. 737 A: iv 
crevw in a narrow compass, Hdt. 8. 60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 413 : hence, 
iroiuv tov oij/xov eipiiv teal arzvov Ar. Eq. 720 : tc\ areva the narrows, 
straits, of a pass, Hdt. 7. 223 ; at sea, Thuc. 2. 86, etc. ; tc\ gt. tov rrop- 
0/xov Strabo 257 ; so to otivov the strait (Hellespont), Luc. D. Mar. 9. 
I ; iirl ar. ttjs 65ov Xen. Hell. 7. I, 29; 77 otwt) a narrow strip of 
land, Thuc. 2. 99 : — also ar. iroSewv Hdt. 8. 31 ; tvrtpov Ar. Nub. 161 ; 
irSpoi, <bXi$es, Tim. Locr. 101 A, Plat. Tim. 66 A ; K^paXr), 7ro5es Xen. 
Cyn. 5. 30. II. metaph. narrow, close, confined, ar. (uiptv 

Xp6vov Menand. UXok. 9 ; a,weiX7]0TJvai is oreivov Hdt. 9. 34 ; t\s ar. 
KopiSrj tcL ttjs TpocpTJs tivi KaracTTTjaiTai Dem. 15. 24; ds ar. tov Kai- 
pov <p9(ipea9ai Alciphro I. 24: scanty, little, petty, Plat. Gorg. 497 C; 
vtroOiaus Polyb. 7. 7, 6 ; iXirides Dion. H. 4. 52; of style, meagre, Id. 
Vett. Script, p. 431. — Opp. to ripvs and TtXarvs. — The old Gramm. say 
that cTTfvos, like nev6s, forms the Comp. and Sup. drevorepos, GrevoTa- 
tos, prob. from the earlier Ionic form gtuv6s, Choerob. 550. 17 Gaisf., E. 
M., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 65 Anm. 4. n. ; and arevoraTov is required by 
the metre in Scymn. 709; so GT(iv6repos occurs in Hdt. I. 181., 7. 175, 
and as v. 1. Plat. Phaed. Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3 ; but GTevwrtpos, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17, Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 29. Adv. -vuis, ar. StaKsiadai to be 
in difficulties, Diod. L. 8. 86. 

ot€vos, eos, t6, cf. Ion. artivos. 

o-T€vo-o-r||xos, ov, with narrow border : t) ar. the Roman tunica an- 
gusticlavia, opp. to irXarvG-, Epict. Diss. I. 24, 12. 

o-T6v6-o-rop.os, ov, narrow-mouthed, t€v\os Aesch. Fr. 100, cf. Artem. 
1.66. 

<7T«v6ti)S, Ion. crxeiv-, jjtos, 97, (oreVos) narrowness, straitness, Hdt. 
4. 85 ; 'EXXtjgttovtov Thuc. 4. 24., 7. 62 ; Bwpaicos Hipp. Vet. Med. 
18; ar. x^pi^v, of Thermopylae, Lys. 193. 29 : (plaocpayov) Arist. H. 
A. I. 16, 8. II. metaph. sca?itiness, Sanavrj/iAraiv Joseph. A. J. 

19- 7. 5- 

o-Tevo-TpAxi]\os, ov, narrow-necked, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

arev6-<|>\epos, ov, with narrow, small veins, Galen. 

orevo-(j>\€po-T6|Jios, 0, a narrow lancet, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8. 

orevo-iJ/0-qs, is, narrow by nature, Alex. Incert. 30. 5. 

OT€vo-<j>vA\ia, 17, narrowness of leaf, Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 8. 

crrevo-dwMos, ov, narrow-leaved, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 1, Diosc. 2. 131. 

ctt€v6-<{>cdvos, ov, with a weak, thin voice or sound, opyavov Poll. 2. 
III. 

orevo-XGjpeoj, to be straitened or pressed for room, perhaps in Macho 
ap. Ath. 582 B; metaph. to be anxious, in diffiadly about, tivi Hipp. 27. 
35 : but more often II. trans, to crowd, straiten, Toi/s anav- 

TwvTas Luc. Nigr. 13; rds miXas, ras ooovs Charito 5. 3, etc.: — Pass., 
with fut. med. (Themist. 310 D), to be crowded together, Diod. 20. 29; 
iv Tai/Tw ar. Luc. Tox. 29; iaT.TCi tcoXaaTT/pia Synes. 147 A; to be 
cramped or confined, of a picture, Themist. 1. c. : — metaph. to be strait- 
ened, cramped, iv tois airXayxvois 2 Cor. 6. 1 2 ; re? nana Schol. Eur. 
Med. 57 ; t<? $im Greg. Nyss. 

<7T€voX'kpT)p.a, cltos, t6, a case of straitening, difficulty, Hesych. 

(TTevo-xcop-ris, is, = cTTev6x^pos, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 1 85. 

o-revoxiopTjo-is, eais, 77, = arev ox<»pi-a, Eust. Opusc. 166. 76. 

<TT€Vox<i>pT]TiK6s, 17, ov, of or for straitening : to -kov distress, Theod. 
Stud. 2. straitened, jiios Id. 

a-TEVo-xtopia, 77, narrowness of space, a confined space, Hipp. Art. 791 ; 
ar. irapixetv (papvyyi lb. 807 ; by sea or land, Thuc. 2. 89., 4. 26, 30, 
Plat. Legg. 708 B, etc. ; vwo OTCvox<»pias from want of room, Plat. 
Theaet. 195 A; ar. Riov the short space of life remaining, Ael. V. H. 
2. 41 ; opp. to eipvxojpia and aveens, Plut. 2. 679 E. II. metaph. 

straits, difficulty, ttoto/xov difficulty of passing the river, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 
7, cf. Plut. 2. 182 B ; distress, 77 ttjs TriXecus Polyb. I. 67, I, etc. ; r) tov 
KaipovDio C. 39. 34 ; cf. 2 Ep. Cor. 6. 4. 

«7T€vo-x<opos, ov, of narrow space, strait, Hipp. 589. 19: crowded, 
Greg. Naz. 

<to-«vo-4<0xos, ov, narrow-souled, Theod. Stud. 

crrcvow, Ion. o-tewoo), to straiten, confine, contract, Liban. 4. 205 : — 
mostly in Pass., Grzvovadai is ereviiTepov Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; tc\s 
5i(£6dovs io-Ttv&Tai has its outlets narrow, Hdn. 8. I ; OTtivovpitvov 
avXats (avXasI) ..aXaos Anfh. P. 9. 656, 13: — metaph. to be in diffi- 
cidty, Byz. 

SrevTup, opos, 6, Stentor, a Greek at Troy, famous for his loud voice, 
H. 5- 7 8 5 >' proverb., fieifrv inliodv tov St. Luc. Luct. 15 : — Adj. 2t£v- 
ropeios, ov, Stentorian^ with a voice like Stentor's, icr)pv£ Arist. Pol. 
7. 4, II; fioav SrevTopuov Aristid. 2. 28: — also 2T€VTopo<j>&>voS, 
ov, Byz. 


© 


<TT6VUYp6s, 17, 6v, Ion. for gtcvos, Simon. Iamb. 13 ; r) Graivypq a nar- 
row pass or strait, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 210 C, 211 A. 

o-TevvYpo-xcopiT), 17, Ion. for OTevoxapia, Hipp. (791 G) as cited by 
Galen. 

<TT6vu"yp6o>, Ion. for <tt€v6cv, esp. to contract, Hipp. (1168 F) as cited 
by Galen. 

STE'Nfl, only used in pres. and impf. : Ep. impf. arivov Horn. (The 
Root is 2TEN-; cf. orevos, crr6vos, ffreivai, areivoimt, TTipiarivofiai 
(yi/J.01, Lat. gemo) : cf. Sanskr. stan, stanami, (sono, gemo) : Old H. 
Germ, stunod (suspirium) : Lith. steneti (st'ohnen) : Curt. 220.) 

Poetic Verb (of which the primary sense to straiten only occurs in 
the Ep. form cttsivo), unless Eur. Ion 721 be an exception), to groan, 
sigh, fiiya. 0' 'iarevt Kvoa\i/j.ov Krjp II. 10. 16, Od. 21. 247, etc.; iv 8( 
ri ot Kpaoiy ar. aXicipiov -qTop II. 20. 169 ; of persons, often in Trag. ; 
esp. of the sea, 6 5' tOTtvtv oiSpari Qvaiv II. 23. 230, cf. Aesch. Pr. 432, 
Soph. Aj. 675, etc.; ar. -nb\ia\ia, ycua Aesch. Th. 247, Pers. 548; of 
the plaintive note of the turtle-dove, Theocr. 7. 141 ; — c. gen., E\- 
\aSos OTivoi Eur. I. A. 370; kokSjv Phoen. 1425 ; inrip tivos Aesch. 
Pr. 66; Tivi at a thing, Aesch. Pers. 295; iiri tivi Eur. Hipp. 903; 
aixtpi tivi Soph. El. 1180: — also in Med., Aesch. Theb. 872, Eur. Ion 
721 (where however (TTevo/iiva may be, straitened, in a strait, cf. 
cxTeivai). 2. after Horn., also trans, to bewail, lament, c. ace, 

Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 435, Soph. Phil. 338, etc. ; rarely in Com., Ar. Eccl. 
462, Eubul. Napi/. 1. 10, Menand. K18. 1. 2 ; — also cnivtiv tivo\ tt\s 
TVX~ns to pity him/07- his ill fortune, Aesch. Pr. 398 : Tivd or ti Saxpvois 
Eur. H. F. 1045, Alex. I : — Med., CTiveaBai rtva Eur. Bacch. 1371 ; 
nepi riva Aesch. Pers. 62. 

oTevdbSTjS, es, ((Ttei/os) somewhat strait or narrow, Anon. Peripl. I. p. 8 
Huds., as = laO/xodSris. 

<TT«vup.a, t<5, a narrow place or pass, Arrian. Peripl. M. Ervthr. init. 

crr€V(OTr-apxos, 6, a surveyor of lanes or roads, Dio C. 55. 8. 

crrsvcoiTeiov, T6, = o~Tevaiir6s, 77, Ach. Tat. 8. 9 (v. Jac. p. 962). 

crrevcoTros, Ion. and Ep. oreiveoTros, 6v, (arevos) : — narrow, strait, con- 
fined, artwombs 656s II. 7. 143., 23. 416 ; aTZvombTtpai al StefoSoi Tpo- 
(prjs ttjs Hipp. 355. 30; oreii'. ttovtos Ap. Rh. 2. 1191 ; areiv va\Afiai 
Emped. 324; iv ovtco arevojircy in so narrow a space, Diod. Eclog. p. 
516. 45. II. mostly as'Subst., OTtvonr6s (sc. 606s), 77, a narrow 

passage, strait, of the straits of Messina, ffTeivanrov iwXiopiev Od. 12. 
234, cf. Aesch. Pr. 364 ; ar. aX6s Ap. Rh. 2. 333, cf. 549 : (so ar. vocop 
"EXXtjs Dion. P. 515): a narrow way, byway, lane, pass, Soph. O. T. 
1399, Theophr. Vent. 29, Arr. An. 6. 22, etc.: a lane, alley, Lat. angi- 
portus, Pherecr. MetoAA.. I. 4, Nicostr. 'Svp. I, Diod. 12. 10, Paus. 5. 15, 
2 ; ar. "AiSov the narrow entrance to Hades, Virg. fauces, Soph. Fr. 
716: metaph. of the blood-vessels, Plat. Tim. 70 B. — Luc. Nigr. 22 has 
it masc. ; and cTTevomt) is also cited, Lob. Phryn. 106. (It is more 
natural to assume a compos, of <JTev6s with liifr or 6^77, than to consider 
-(U7r6s as a mere Adject, termin.) 

ctt«v(oo-is, 77, a being straitened, Lxx, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 355. 

o-T€irTif|pios, ov, (aricpev) of or for crowning, tcL trT. = aTiiifiaTa, 
Hesych. 

crreirrds, r), 6v, (aricpea) crowned, prob. 1. Anth. Plan. 306. 

c-T6p"Y5.vos, 6, = K0irpwv, Lat. sterquilinium, ap. Hesych. 

crTepynOpov, to (cnipyai) a lovecharm, like (piXTpov, in Diosc. 4. 92, 
as a name given to the herb navelwort, from its supposed properties : — 
love itself, affection, in sing., Aesch. Cho. 241 ; in plur., Id. Pr. 492 ; 
aripyr/dpa ix eiv T " /os Id. Eum. 192 ; cTTipyrjOpa <ppa>uiv Eur. Hipp. 
256. 

o-Tepyr)u.<i, t6, a love-charm, tiv6s to influence him, Soph. Tr. 1 138. 

o-TepYO-ij-uvcuvos, ov, loving one's consort, Lye. 935. [C] 

2TE'Pm ; fut. OTepgcv ; aor. iarepga, ; all freq. in Att. : 'ioTOpya, 
Hdt. 7. 104. — Pass., fut. (in med. form) OTipgofiai Or. Sib. 3. 437 : aor. 
iaTipx^v Lye. 1 190, Plut., etc. : pf. iar(pyp.ai Emped. 190 Stein, Anth. 
P. 6. 120. To love, esp. of the mutual love of parents and children, 
Soph. O. T. 1023, O. C. 1529, etc. ; rrais ffripyei t« teal oripyeTai vird 
tS)v yevvrjaavTcov Plat. Legg. 754 B ; ltt. tcL veoyvci fipitpT] Xen. Oec. 7- 
24; tov iraripa, tovs yoveis Eur. El. 1 102, Dem. 790. 7 ; hence, of the 
mutual love between king and people, Hdt. 7. 104., 9. 1 13, Soph. Ant. 
292 ; of the favour of the gods, Aesch. Eum. 911, Ar. Ran. 229 ; ct. tov 
Sijp.ov Id. Eq. 769; of a country and her colonies, Thuc. I. 38; of the 
attachment of dogs to their master, Xen. Cyn. 7. 12. 2. less fre- 

quent of the love of husband and wife, Hdt. 2. 181., 7. 69, Soph. Tr. 486, 
577; aXXrjV Tiv fvvqv Eur. Andr. 907; Tt6aiv aripyovT ix eiV Id- Incert. 
34; of brothers and sisters, Eur. I. A. 502; of friends, Soph. Ant. 543, 
Tr. 486, etc. : — very seldom of mere sensual love, cf. Xen. Symp. 8. 14 
and 21. II. generally, to love, like, to be fond of, have pleasure in, 

ot. riva iirefftv Theogn. 87 : ovbus ar. ayyeXov kcikuiv i-nwv Soph. 
Ant. 277 ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 1054, etc. : — also of things, ot. tt)v evvoirjv 
Hdt. 7. 104 ; fiaitpav orjcriv ov o~t. ttoXis Aesch. Supp. 273, cf. Eum. 673 ; 
vffpiv ov ar. ovoi Saiftoves Soph. Tr. 280 ; tt)v dXrjOtiav Plat. Rep. 485 
C, etc. : — also ecoeppoavvt] ar. Tiva Eur. Med. 635. III. to be 

content or satisfied, acquiesce, like ayairav and alveiv, Soph. O. T. II, 


<rrepeiu.vto9 — 

O. C. 7 ; orepgai icai Otanrqaopai Dem. 264. 8 : orep£ov comply, oblige me, 
do me the favour, Soph. 0. C. 518. 2. c. ace, or. rd napbvra to 

be satisfied or content with the present state of things, acquiesce in, sub- 
mit to, bear with them, rd -napebvra Hdt. 9. II 7; or. ttjv Tvpavvida 
bear with it, Aesch. Pr. 1 1 ; eOekai ra.Se p.ev arepyeiv ovorXr/rd rrep bvra 
Ag. 1570 ; or. rr)v ywaina Soph. Tr. 486, (cf. Eur. Andr. 469) ; rd Kaica 
Phil. 538; rr)v rvxqv Dem. 1278. I. 3. c. dat., or. rotoi 001s 

Eur. Supp. 257, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1679; tois irapovot Isocr. 411 A; T?i 
i/ifi rvxV orep£a> Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 B ; so km rovrai Dem. 996. 15 ; 
ev ptfcpots Eur. El. 407. 4. c. part., iruis dv orepgaipi Kanbv rboe 

Xevooaiv Soph. Tr. 992; or. £vfi<popa vacaipevoi Eur. Hipp. 458; cf. 
Andr. 180, Dem. 802. 7 > but, Zeis e'ir 'AtSr/s bvopta^bptevos orepyets 
whether thou likest to be named (Ubentius audis) Zeus or Hades, Eur. 
Incert. 103. 5. rarely c. inf., ovk eorepye 001 opoios elvai Eur. 

Ion 817: — also or. el.., edv . . , Id. Hec. 789, Plat. Legg. 849 E, 
etc. IV. like evxopai, to fray, entreat, c. ace. et inf., Herm. 

Soph. O. C. 1096, cf. Orph. Arg. 769 ; and many take it so in Soph. 
O. T. II, huaavTfs r) orepgavres, — which Schneidewin explains, through 
fear of future or pressure of past ills (v. supra ni ; cf. also oreyai fin.). — 
Cf. oropyr). 

<TT6p«(ivios, a, ov, also os, ov, Aretae^ Caus. M. Diut. 2. 10, Eust., later 
form of orepebs, hard, fast, firm, ovpavbs Emped. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 500 ; 
<pvois Plat. Epin. 981 D ; iireiXai Aretae. 1. c. ; oiriov Ath. 10 C ; 77 iri- 
oris arepepviairepa rrjs dicorjs Clem. AI. 120 ; to err. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10.46,48; rd orepepviuirepa Diod. I. 7. Adv. -iais Hipp. 380. 50. 

PcrT€p6(j.vioTr|s, rjros, 77, firmness, solidity, cited from Eust. 
o-T6p6u.VLocp.ai., Pass, to be or become hard or fast, Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 1.498. 

<jT€pep.via>BT)S, es, (elBos) of a hard or firm nature, prob. 1. (for -vaiSr/s) 
Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 1012. 

CTTCpgo-pap-fis, is, v. s. oreppo/3-. 

orspeo-Pdas, ov, b, mightily shouting, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1046. 

o-T€p6o-8sppos, ov, with hard ski?i or coat, Schol. Nic. Th. 376. 

<TTep60-€iST|S, is, of solid nature, icbop-os Plat. Tim. 32 B. 

orepco-KapSios, ov, hard-hearted, Lxx. 

o-Tepeop-erpew, to measure solids, Onesand. Strat. 8. 

o-T€p£o-p.€Tpi)S, ov, 0, one who measzires solids, Galen. 

<TT€p€Ofi€Tpia, 77, the measurement of solids, geometry of three dimen- 
sions, Arist. An. Post. 1. 13, 7. 

orepeo-p-eTpiKos, 77, ov, of or for the measurement of solids ; ttoxis ot. a 
cubic foot, cited from Didym. Mediol. 

o-T€peo-iroi.«o, to make hard, firm or solid, Athanas. 

crrepeo-irovs, 6, 57, solid-footed, Schol. Horn., as synon. for x a ^ KOV ' ovs - 

crrepEos, a, 6v, stiff', stark, hard, firm, solid, or. XiSos r)e aiSrjpos Od. 
19. 494 ; Pbeai II. 1 7. 493 ; alxpr) areper) rrdoa xpvaerj all of solid gold, 
Hdt. I. 52, cf. 183 ; eppa or. yrjs Eur. Hel. 854, cf. Xen. Cyn. 9. 16 ; or. 
barea, opp. to dpaid Hipp. Fract. 774 ; ar. ouipa, opp. to paXOanbv, 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C ; aval or. nal iaxvois, opp. to -moot icai dnaXois, 
well-knit, hard, Id. Rep. 422 D ; dSXrjrrjs Diog. L. 2. 132 ; fipax'ioves 
Theocr. 22.48 ; or. Kepara solid, opp. to icoiXa Arist. H. A. 2. I, 36; so 
or. KaXapos Theophr. H. 4. II, 10; deppara Plat. Prot. 321 A; vrjpa 
Id. Polit. 282 E; areped rpo<prj Diod. 2. 4, Ep. Hebr. 5. 12, Epict. Diss. 
2. 16, 39; also KotXirj costive, Hipp. 406. 7: — Adv. -ecus, firmly, fast, 
icaraSrjaai Od. 14. 346; evreraodat II. 10. 263 ; vara .. eXtcbpeva or., 
of wrestlers, 23. 715. 2. metaph. stiff, stubborn, orepeois eireeaat, 

opp. to peiKixi-ois stiffly, harshly, II. 12. 267 : Kpabirj arepeankpr) earl 
Xidoto Od. 23. 103 ; so also Horn, uses the Adv., arepeuis dpvtiadai, 
drroemeiv II. 9. 510, etc. : so later, hard, stubborn, cruel, -nvp Pind. O. 10 
(11). 45; bovvai Id. P. 4. 394; drreiXai Aesch. Pr. 174; dpaprrjpara 
Soph. Ant. 1261 ; r)8os Plat. Polit. 309 B; (paivr) Tryph. 490; rovro 
77877 arepewrepov harder, Plat. Rep. 348 E ; rb evrovov nal or. solidity 
oflanguage, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 8; arepeuis etc6eppav6rjvai thoroughly, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 14. II. of bodies and quantities, solid, cubic, opp. 

to err'nreSos (superficial), Plat. Phil. 51 C; or. yaivia a solid angle, Id. 
Tim. 54 E; cf. Eucl. Il.def. I : — or. apiOpbs a cubic number, Arist. Pol. 
5. 12, 8 ; rd areped cubic numbers, representing solids (or bodies of three 
dimensions), Plat. Theaet. 148 B. (Cf. areppos, orepupos, orelpa, arrj- 
pl(ai : Sanskr. sthiras (firm), start (vacca sterilis) ; Lat. sterilis, stiria, 
slilla ; Goth, stairo ; Old H. Germ, star (rigidus) ; Lith. styra (erstar- 
sen ; qu. slerben, starve?): Curt. 222.) 

OTEpeo-o-apKOS, ov, with bard ot firm flesh, Hipp. 589. 5. 

crT€p«($TT|S, J7T0S, 77, stiffness, hardness, firmness, Plat. Tim. 74 E, Plut., 
etc. 

<TT«p€6-<j>pci)v, ovos, b, 77, (<ppi)v) stubborn-hearted, Soph. Aj. 926. 

CTT6pe6-cj>covos, ov, of hard, strong voice, Byz. 

crTepeoco, to make firm or solid, roiis ttoSos Xen. Eq. 4. 3, cf. 5 ; in Pass., 
Id. Cyr. 8. 8, 8, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 2, 2. 2. metaph. in Pass, to be 

firmly established, confirmed, Diod. 17. 57, Lxx. 

5TEPET1, the pres. hardly to be found except in form arepiaicw and 
compd. uTroorepw, orepe'nia Plat. Legg. 958 E : — fut. tjooj Soph. Ant. 
574, but crepto Aesch. Pr. 862 : — aor. iariprjoa. Eur. Andr. 1213, Plat., 


« 


a-Tepvo/uLavris. 1495 

but inf. orepeoal Od. 13. 262, and late Ep. : — pf. eoreprjKa Polyb. 31. 

19, 7, (a7r-) Thuc, etc. — Pass., pres. hardly to be found except in forms 
orepopat, orepiOKopiai (v. Dind., Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 14, An. 1. 9, 13) : fut. 
oreprjBrjoopai Diod. 4. 23, Dio C. 41. 7, etc. ; and as v. I. in Isocr. 121 
C (cf. 146 C), but in the best Mss. oreprjOopai, as in Soph. El. 1210, 
Thuc. 3. 2, Xen. An. 1. 4, 8., 4. 5, 28 : — aor. eareprjOr/v often in Att. ; 
poet, also in aor. 2 part, orepels Eur. Ale. 622, Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 

736 : — pf. eoreprjpai Eur. Med. 286, 1023, Xen., etc. ; (in Cramer An. 
Ox. earepeapm) : — plqpf. eoreprjro Thuc. 2. 65. To deprive, bereave, 
rob 0/ anything, rivd rrjs \rjtSos Od. 13. 262 ; alwvos Aesch. Pr. 862, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 574, Eur. Heracl. 807, etc.; rrjs coir-qpias, rrjs xpvxrjs, etc., 
Thuc. 7. 71, Plat., etc. ; ix-r) arepe'iTw tov ^SivO' rjp.wv Plat. Legg. 958 E : 
—Pass, to be deprived, bereaved or robbed of anything, c. gen., btrXuv 
oreprjBels Pind. N. 8. 46 ; ruiv b/j.pa.Taiv, rrjs 6\[hos oreprjdijvai Hdt. 6. 
117.. 9. 93 ; yrjs naTpaias eoreprjpevos Aesch. Eum. 755 ; peroaclas rrjs 
aval Soph. Ant. 890; rrjs iibXeais Antipho 1 1 7. 18 ; dyaBwv Andoc. 24. 
25 ; etc. II. rarely c. ace. rei, to take away, piaBbv Anth. P. 

9. 174, 12: — Pass, to have taken from one, kttJolv eorepr/ptevrj Soph. El. 
960 (though this ace. may be construed with oreveiv) ; filov arepeis 
Eur. Hel. 95 ; cf. dvoarepeai. 

crTepeco8i)S, es, (eiSos) of firm or solid nature, cited from Alex. Trail. 

crT6pecop.a, aros, rb, (orepebai) that which has been made firm or solid, 
a solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 891 C ; esp. of cubes, etc., Nemes. N. 
H. 5. 2. esp. a foundation, basis: e. g. the skeleton, on which the 

body is, as it were, built, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 12 : metaph. the solid part, 
strength of an army, I Mace. 19. 14 : also, a ratification, Lxx (Esth. 9. 
29) : steadfastness, Ep. Coloss. 2. 5. 3. also = ffTefpa (of a ship), 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 3. 4. in Lxx, the firmament, of heaven, 

Genes. I. 6. 

trrepewo-is, 6, (orepebai) a making firm or hard, confirmation, Aquita 
V. T. : — or. rrjs ptdxr]S hardness, vehemence of strife, Lxx. 

<TTepecoTT|S, ov, b, one who strengthens, Schol. Opp. H. 4. 42 1. 

orepecoTiKos, 77, bv, strengthening, consolidating, rrjs oapicbs Antyll. ap. 
Matth. Medic. 123. 

CTTep-np-a, aros, to, (orepeai) that which is taken away, plunder, booty, 
Soph. Fr. 227, dub.; a deprival, cited from Callisthen. 

o-Tep-noris, 77, (orepeai) deprivation, privation, loss, of a thing, apxrjs 
Thuc. 2. 63 ; irvevparos Plat. Legg. 865 B. 2. negation, privation, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, 7, Categ. 8, 8, Metaph. 3. 2, II, etc. ; rd Kara OreprjOiv 
\eybpeva negatively, Chrysipp. ap. Diog. L. 7. 190. 

o-TcprjTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be deprived, rivbs Hipp. Acut. 390. 

o~r€pT)TiK6s, 77, bv, depriving : rd or. = GTepr)oeis, Plut. 2. 947 
D. II. privative, negative, of propositions, opp. to KarrjyoptKos, 

Arist. Anal. Pr. 1. 18, 1, etc. Adv. -kws, Galen. 2. 16. 

orfpi/iro, for oreptipos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 185. 

oT€pCo-K<o, Att. collat. pres. of orepeai, rivd rivos Thuc. 2. 43, Plat. 
Rep. 413 A, Diod., etc.: — Pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, Agatho ap. 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. 2, 6, Thuc. I. 73, etc. ; but also in Hdt. 4. 159., 7. 162. 

crTepi<j)Siiop.av, Dep. to be barren ; to be unmarried, Hesych. 

crT€pi<(>v6s, 77, bv, cited by Erotian from Hipp. 337. 36 (where our text 
has arpv(pvovs), and Ar. Ach. 180 (where arirtroi). 

crT£pi<j)0-Troie(i>, to make firm or hard, Suid. 

o-T«pt<j)OS, 77, ov, = arepebs, areppos, firm, solid, of ground, Thuc. 6. 101, 
Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. ; strong, stout, rds irpmpas OTepapairepas ertoirjoav 
Thuc. 7. 36 ; epifioXa lb. II. like Lat. sterilis, barren, unfruit- 

ful, of women, Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat. Theaet. 149 B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and 
aretpa ; of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 4; of fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 11, 
2. III. of a ship, 77 arepapos, = areipa, ap. Suid. 

o-Tepi<j)6Ti]s, 77TOS, 77, hardness, solidity, Schol. II. II. 256. 

o-Tepi<()6op.ai, Pass, to become hard or solid, Philo 2. 117. 

<TTepi<|)a>p.a, aros, rb, a solid foundation, App. Civ. 4. 109. 

o-T6pKT6ov, verb. Adj. of arepyai, one must acquiesce, rivi in a thing, 
Dinarch. 101. 42, Poeta ap. Suid. s. v. dvdyicn. 

cttepktik6s, 77, bv, (arepyai) disposed to love, affectionate, Arist. H. A. 
9. 44, 2 ; or. rettvaiv Plut. 2. 7 E » rb OT. = aropyf), lb. 769 C ; exop.ev 
<pvaei ri ar. Epict. Diss. 2. 10, 23. 

o-TEpKTOs, 77, bv, verb. Adj. of arepyai, to be loved, amiable, loved, Soph. 
O. T. 1338 ; ar. itaitbv Io. Pedias. de Mul. Mai. 5. 

orepviSiov, to, Dim. of arepvov, Gloss. II. = TrpoarepviSiov, 

dub. ap. Walz Rhett. 1. 531. [i~\ 

<7T6pvifop.ai, Dep. to receive into the bosom, Clem. Rom. I. 2. 

o-Te'pvij;, ncos, 77, = evrepiwvrj, Hesych. 

CTTepviov, rb, some kind of meat, but not clearly defined, freq. in Alex. 
Trail. 

OTtpviTqs, ov, 6, fem. -itis, iSos, of the breast, Poll. 2. 182. 

o-TCpvo-PplG-qs, es, with a strong chest, ittttos Polyaen. 4. 7, 12. 

o-Tepvo-Koircop-ai, Dep. to beat one's breast for grief, Schol. Arat. 195. 

o-Tepvo-KTUiria, 77, the sound of beaten breasts, Manass. Chron. 3024, 
3324 : — for orepvoKTv-neai, v. sub arepvorvrreopai. 
<j-T6pv6-|jiavTis, eais, b, 77, one who prophesies from his own breast; hence 
eyyaorpipwBos, Soph. ap. Poll. 2. 262 ; cf. 6vp\bpavns. 


STE'PN ON — are(f)av>)(p6pos. 


1496 

2TETNON, to, the breast, chest, freq. in Horn, both in sing, and plur. ; 
he always has it of males {arrjOos being used of both sexes), fidXe Sovpl 
arkpvov inrkp fia^oio 11. 4. 528, etc. ; KprjSe/ivov v-rtip arkpvoio ravvaaai 
Od. 5. 346 ; cf. Pind. N. 10. 127, Xen. An. I. 8, 26 ; and in plur., tvpv- 
repos 8' wpoiaiv iSk orkpvoiaiv II. 3. 194; lc ok rk 01 KpaSirj .. arkpvoiai 
■nardaan 13. 282 ; arkpva Xaxvdevra Pind. P. I. 34 ; also of horses, II. 
23. 365, 508 ; and of sheep, Od. 9. 443 : — in Trag. often of women, in 
sing., Soph. Tr. 482, Eur. Hec. 563 ; in pi., arkpvwv TiXrjyai, Sovnoi, like 
Lat. planctus, Soph. El. 90, Aj. 632, cf. Eur. Hec. 560; arkpv apaooi 
Aesch. Pers. 1054 : — Xen. also uses it in plur. of a single man, Cyr. I. 2, 
13 ; iraiaas els rd arkpva . . rrraiba lb. 4. 6, 4 : — of horses, II. 23. 365, 508 ; 
of a sheep, Od. 9. 443. 2. in Trag. also, like arr)6os, arr)Bea, 

the breast as the seat of the affections, etc., the heart, mostly in plur., f)X- 
yvvcv kv arkpvots (ppkva Aesch. Cho. 746 ; arkpvov rivbs dXyvvuv Soph. 
Tr. 482, cf. Phil. 792, etc.; ovrai XPV Sid arkpvwv tX HV one ought to 
feel thus, Id. Ant. 639 ; dvSpuiv kadXuiv ar. ov piaXdaaerat Soph. Fr. 203! 
arkpvois iyicaradkaOai t< Simon. 85 ; "Apr] kv arkpvois ixciv Eur. Phoen. 
134 ; c£ ebfievwv ar. Soph. O. C. 487. II. metaph., arkpva yrjs 

a broad swelling country, Poeta ap. Suid. ; cf. arepvovxos: — vnb arkp- 
voiai icafiivov in the heart of the fire, Nic. Th. 924. 

<rTepvo-ir\T]KTOg, ov, struck in the breast, Nicet. Eugen. 4. 396. 

crTepvo-<j-a>[AdTos, ov, v. sub oreppoawpiaros. 

oT«pvOTtSTr€0|£<H, = aripvoico-nkopuai, Lat. plangere, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 
E, Plut. 2. 114 F ; crrepvoTUTTTeop-ai dub. 1. in Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 48 : — 
hence also Act. orepvoTUTreaj, Byz.; and, in Aesop. 159, <rrepvoKTUTrtco, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 593. 

<TT6pvo-TiiiTT|S, ks, (rvttrcS) ktvttos or. the sound 0/ beaten breasts, of 
passionate wailing, Eur. Supp. 604 ; ndrayos ar. Anth. P. 7. 71 1. 

o-TepvoTCma, 7), a beating of the breast for grief, Lat. planctus, Luc. 
Luct. 19, Philo 2. 579 : — also orepvo-KTinTia, t), Byz. 

0-Tepvovx.os, ov, (e'x<y) broad-swelling, x^wv ar. of the plain of Athens, 
Soph. O. C. 691 ; cf. arkpvov 11. 

o-T£pv-6d>8a\|xos, ov, with eyes in his breast, Aesch. Fr. 18S. 

crTepvioSTrjs, ks, (dSos) with large broad breast, Gloss. 

o-rcpj-is, teas, 7), (arkpyai) affection, Clem. Al. 451 : cf. aropyr). 

2TE'POMAI, only used in pres. and impf., to the tenses derived from 
arepko/iai (v. sub hac v.) : — to be without, to be wanting in, to lack, want, 
lose, Lat. carere, v'iktjs rt arkperai Hes. Op. 209 ; arkpeoBai rijs x^P^ 
Hdt. 8. 140, I ; arepopkvav <piXcov Aesch. Ag. 1429, cf. Eur. I. A. 889 : 
arkpeoBai nparos Aesch. Pers. 37 1 ; arkpo/xai 5' o'i/iaiv, ar. naiSaiv Eur. 
Ion 865 ; <piXrpcov orkpopiai Id. El. 1309 ; and often in inf., Id. ; crtpb- 
/xevos wv b 0ebs tocvKtv Antipho 125. 27; often in Plat, and Xen., both 
in indie, and inf. ; kKjreaetv Kal ar. rrjs evvoias Plut. Ti. Gracch. 21 ; to 
Ht) tvx^iv Kal ar. rrjs (SaatXdas Id. Artox. 28 : — absol., x ai P^ v Te "al 
orkpeoOai Soph. Tr. 136 ; bird 'AyqaiXdov orkpeoBai ovSds ovSkv vwtrore 
tveicaXeae Xen. Ages. 4. I. 

<TT£poTrcus, <5 : for arepoirrjs in Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 29 D, Wytt. restored 
TjTtepoirrias. 

crrepOTrT|, 7), = danpOTn), aarpairrj, a flash of lightning, ar. -narpbs Aids 
II. II. 66, 184, Hes. Th. S45 ; a/trivts areponas diropijyvvjxevai Pind. P. 
4. 353 ; arepoirav nepavvcbv re wpvravis, i. e. Zeus, lb. 6. 24 ; (Spovrri 
arepo-irfi re Aesch. Supp. 35, etc.: — generally of flashing dazzling light, 
gleam, sheen, xaXicov virb orepoirfjsll. n. 83, cf. Od. 4. 72 ; of the sun, 
Xapnrpa arepoira (pXeykBav Soph. Tr. 99 ; v. arpaTrrw. 

o"Tepotr-T)Y6p€Ta, o, Ep. for areponrjyepkrrjs, either (from ayeipco) he 
who gathers the lightning, or (from kydpco) who rouses the lightning, Zeus 
II. 16. 298, Q^Sm. 2. 164 : cf. vecpeXr/yepkra. [a, except by position.] 

SrepoTrns, ov, 6, Lighlner, name of one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 

140, Call. Dian. 68. 

o-Ttpod/, o-nos, 0, 7), lightning, flashing, bright, Xiyvvs Soph. Ant. II 27: 
ace. to Gramm. also as Subst. = arepoTrq. (Commonly, but prob. wrongly, 

deriv. from arepkai and &p ; cf. arepo-nt), d-arpav-Tj.) 
<rreppo-j3apT|S, ks, hard and heavy, prob. 1. in Hesych. for orepeofiapTjS. 
<TT6ppo-P6as, 6, v. 1. for orepeofioas, q. v. 

«7Teppo-ppa)(Ccov, ovos, 6, 7), strong of arm, Manass. Chron. 5242. 
<7T6pp6--yvios, ov, with strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 
oreppo-vous, ovv, hard, stern-minded, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 129. 
OTsppo-TroUo), to harden, strengthen, Schol. Od. 9. 393 : metaph., <p iXov 

App. Pun. 61 ; Med., ovpayiav Polyb. 5. 24, 9. 
o-TSppo-Trupyos, ov, with strong towers, Manass. Chron. 1442, etc. 
oreppos, d, ov, also 6s, bv, Pors. Hec. 147, cf. 296 : — collat. Att. form 

of arepebs, stiff, firm, solid, opp. to soft, pliant, fluid, Tim. Locr. IOI A : 

of water, hard, Plut. 2. 725 D ; but also, frozen, puOpov Hdt. 6. 7, 16: — 

stiff, strong, 8bpv Eur. Supp. 71 1 : o-S^a Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1.8: stiff 

numb whh age, dvTiKvr) p.iov Ar. Ach. 2 1 8. 2. hard, rugged, un- 

easy, Xkicrpa Eur. Tro. ii4:_ - T . rpofj) hard fare, Luc. Lexiph. 23 ; 

Adv., areppbrara Piaiaai Id. Macrob. 8. II. metaph., stiff, 

stubborn, bard, cruel, dvdyKrjs oreppai STvai Aesch. Pr. 1052, cf. Eur. 

Hec. 1295; ar. Zaijxwv, dXyr/Sbves etc., Eur. Andr. 98, Med. 1031 ; 

xpvxh Ar. Nub. 420 :— Adv., orzppSis, stiffly, obstinately, Xen. An. 3. I, 

■22 ; Sup. GTfppbrara Clem. Al. 183, 


crreppo-cra)U,a.Tos, ov, with strong body or frame, Xenarch. Bovr. I, a§ 
Lob. Phryn. 176 reads for orzpvoowpjaros, cf. Meineke ad 1. 
oreppo-Teixos, ov, strongly walled, Manass. Chron. 31 70. 
o-T6ppoTT)s, rjros, T), = arepebrrjs, hardness, firmness, cpvotois Arist. Gen. 
An. 4. 5, 6 ; 7) ar. rod irdyov of ice that will bear, Plut. 2. 969 A ; etc. 
o"T£ppoop.ai, Pass. = o"TC/)eoo/xa(, Bacchius ap. Erotian. 
o-Teppu>w^, vxos, 6, 17, with strong claws, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233, Ililn. 
Epim. p. 204. 

orcpcJHVos, rj, ov, and aTepc|)Vios, ov, hard, Jinn, tight, of leather, 
Hesych. 
o-T6p4>6-ir«7r\os, ov, clad in hide or skin, Lye. 652. 
<7T€p<j>os, cos, rb, properly anything firm or tight : esp. a hide, shin, 
alydois Ap. Rh. 4. 1348, cf. Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 298 ; arkpipos 
kyxXaivovfievov Lye. 1347 ; cf. rkptpos, 'kpepos. TL. = iccpdp.iov, 

Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. c. 

o-T6p<|>6aj, to cover with hide, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1348, etc.: — Subst., 
o-Tep<j><dcris, r), Hesych. : and o-TGpc{>a>Ty|p, rjpos, b, one clad in hide or 
skin, ar. arparbs Ibyc. 55. 
STE'Pil, not used in Act., v. arkpop-ai. 

crTeviu.ai, an Epic. Dep., used by Horn, only in 3 sing, of pres. and impf., 
arevrai, arevro, and by Aesch. Pers. 49, in 3 pi. arevvrai ; Orph. L. 82, 
has artvp-ai : (iorr;iJu) : — properly to stand on the spot, anvro 6e Sixj/dcov 
he stood there thirsting, Od. II. 584 : — mostly with imp. fut. to stand as 
if going to do, to make as if one would . . , hence, to promise, threaten, 
freq. in Horn., c. inf. fut., arevrai yap ti tiros ipknv II. 3. 83 ; arevrai 
yap vrjwv dnoicbfuv dicpa icopvufia 9. 241 : cf. 2. 597., 18. 191., 21. 455 ; 
also c. dat. pers., kpLoi re Kal "Hpy arevr' dyopevwv Tpaal iiaxqatoOai 
II. 5. 832 ; with inf. aor., arevrai 8' 'OSvarjos dicovaai Od. 17. 525, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 49 ; with inf. pres., arevrai 5' 'HXiov ybvos 'ijipLtvai boasts 
that he is . . , Ap. Rh. 2. 1204. 

cre(j>d.vT], ?}, (ark<pai) anything that surrounds or encircles the head, for 
defence or ornament : hence, I. the brim of the helmet, pro- 

jecting behind as well as before, 0dX' 'iyx*i bgvbevri avxkv vwb arvpd- 
vr)s eixdXKOv II. 7. 12; ar. x^^o0dp(ia II. 96: the helmet itself, krrl 
arecpdvrjv Ke<paXrj<fnv ddpas Otjkoto x a ^- lciir l v 10 - 3°) c ?- Plut. 2. 726 
F. 2. part of a woman's head-dress, a diadem, coronal, II. 18. 597, 

h. Horn. 5. 7, Hes. Th. 57S, Ar. Eccl. 1034, Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 2. 75 
(135) ; found on statues of Hera, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 532. 5 ; — 
also of men, arecp. xpvakrj of a crown of honour, Hdt. 8. llS ; as a piece 
of outlandish luxury, Ar. Eq. 968 : — metaph., of a city, and areepdvav 
KtKapaai rrvpycav thou hast been shorn of thy coronal of towers, Eur. 
Hec. 910, cf. Anth. P. 9. 97 (v. infra 11. 1) : — err. Tpix&v the outer fringe 
of the hair, Poll. 2. 40 ; esp. of bald or shaven crowns, as represented on 
comic masks, Id. 4. 144, etc. ; of the clerical tonsure, Byz. 3. in 

Medic, the part of the head round which the or&pdvr) is placed, the sutura 
coronalis, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 12, Poll. 2. 39. to. in the eye, the 

iris, Galen.; ace. to others, the rim of the eyelids, Ruf. Eph., He- 
sych. e. the sphincter ani, Poll. 2. 211, Oribas. p. 183, Mai, 
etc. d. of animals, the upper rim of the hoof, coronet, Opp. C. I. 
232 ; — also of the stripes of the wild ass, lb. 3. 187. 4. a kind of 
laurel, of which crowns were made, Diosc. 4. 147. II. the brim, 
edge of anything; the brow of a hill, edge of a cliff,l\. 13. 138, cf. Polyb. 
7. 16, 6 : the parapet, battleinent of a wall or house, Eur. Tro. 779, Lxx : 
— and, generally, the edge, border of anything, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 2 ; 
raXdpoLO Mosch. 2. 55 ; rv/ifiov Ap. Rh. 1. 91S ; Pajptov Hesych. 2. 
part of the TToSoarpd^rj, Xen. Cyn.K). 12, cf. Poll. 5. 32. [a] 

o-T€<j>avi]S6v, Adv. like a crown, Manetho 4. 429, Nonn. Io. 6. 8. 

CTE<j>aVT|'rr\oK«co, to plait wreaths, Sappho 33, Ar. Thesm. 448. 

crT£<j>avt)irX6Kia, rd, a place where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 

P. 12. 8. 

o-T6(j>a.VT|-Tr\6KOS, ov, plaiting wreaths, Theophr. H. P. 6. 8, I, Plut. 2. 
645 F ; also o-Tec^avoirXoKos, Parmen. ap. Ath. 608 A ; — but in all these 
compds. the form with rj is best, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

G-T6<j>avTj<j>ope<o, Dor. o-TG4 , aA'ci<|>-, to wear a wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, 
Dem. 530. fin.; c. ace. cognato, ar. kittov arkipavov C. I. no. 2144. 
7. II. to be a arecpavrjepbpos (signf. n), lb. no. 2264. m. II (p. 

1034). — Also orecpavocpopka), Hipp- 1 285. 6, Hephaest. 

o-Tec|>avT|<j>opia, Dor. 6-T6<f>ava<j>-, r), the wearing a wreath, esp. of vic- 
tory, Pind. O. 8. 13 ; v'iktis ar. Eur. El. 862. II. the right of 
wearing a crown, which belonged to certain magistrates (v. sq. 11), Dem. 
525. 2, Plut. 2. 558 B ; rats icotvais ar. Lex ap. Aeschin. 4. 1. 

crre<{>ciVT]4>6pt.a, mv, rd, = foreg., Cyrill. 

arre4'&VT]-<$>6pos, ov, wearing a crown or wreath, crowned, Olaaos Eur. 
Bacch. 531 ; 'imroi Theocr. 16.47; dywv ar. = aTc<\>av'irr]s, a contest 
in which the prize was a crown, Hdt. 5. 102, Andoc. 29. II ; hence, 
'KXepuk, Ai&s ar. vSaip Anth. P. 9. 362 ; ar. Sipai Schol. ap. Ath. 694 C ; 
viKrj Anth. Plan. 62. II. ol ar. certain magistrates in the Greek 

states ivho had the right of wearing crowns when in office, as the Archons 
at Athens, Aeschin. 3. 33 : compared with the Roman flamen by Dion. 
H. 2. 64; cf. Ath. 215 B, 533 D; often in Inscrr. of women, C. I. nos. 
2162, 2330,6., 2331.2, etc. 


a-recpaviatos 

o-T«<|)aVLaios, a, ov, of or like a crown, /tdXapiot or. to ir&xos Diod. 2. 
59 (si vera 1.) : — ot. paip-q sutnra coronalis, Galen., Ruf., etc. 

<rrc(j)avias, ov, 6, = OTecpavqcpopos, Argum. Eur. Hipp. 

OT€<}>avi£<o, Dor. aor. I eOTe<pdvi£a, to crown, Ar. Eq. 1 225. 

CTTe<j>aviKos, q, 6v, of or for a crown or wreath, Theod. Stud. 

<rre<}>dvi.ov, to, Dim. of aricpavos, Alciphro I. 36. [a] 

crr€<j>avis, iSos, q, = OT«pdvq 11, a parapet, Schol. Ar. Ael. 922. 

o-T€<j>avt<rKOS, o, Dim. of orefavos, Anacr. 54, Anacreont. 45. 15 : also 
-10KT], q, Theognost. Can. no. 

OT€<j>aviT-ns, ov, 6, of or consisting of a crown or wreath: ot. dyiiv a 
contest in which the prize was a crown or wreath, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, I, 
Dem. 500. 5, Lycurg. 154. 2 2, Ister 60 B : esp. of the four great games, 
cf. dpyvp'nqs : Jience in late Greek, o ot. the conqueror, Eumath. p. 141, 
Eccl. II. fern., crT6<j>aviTis wreathed, pvpoivq Schol. II. 17. 51 ; 

77 or. (sc. pa(frq) sulura coronalis, Poll. 2. 37. 

ar€<}>avCa>v, twos, -q, crested daw, Hesych. 

<jTe<j>avo-S6TT)s, ov, a giver of crowns, rewarder, Theod. Stud. 

o-T€<j>a.vo-ei8if)s, is, = OT€^>avijlqs, Eust. Opusc. 179.4. 

OTe<t>avo-7rXoK€<o, -irXoKia, -ttAokiov, -ttXokos, worse forms for ffTt- 
<pavqirX-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

o-T€<t>avo-jroi.6s, 6, a crown-maker, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 7, 30, A. B. 602. 

<TT«(})avo-ir&)\t)s, on, 6, a dealer in crowns or chaplels, Poll. 7. 199, 
Suid. : — fem. -moXis, i5os, Plut. 2. 646 E, 972 E; ^retpavoirwXiSes, 
name of a comedy by Eubulus : — also -X-f|Tpia, 17, Poll. 7. 199. 

OT6<{>fiyos, b, (oritpco) properly, rta; zrfi/ci surrounds or encompasses, 
ot. iroXkpoio the circling crowd of fight, II. 13. 736 ; of the wall round a 
town, Pind. O. 8. 42; ttoXios ot. Anacr. 76, cf. Orph. Arg. 762, 895 ; 
v. oretpdvq, tvoriipavos ; KaXXiirats ot. a circle of fair children, Eur. 
H. F. 839. II. mostly, a crown, wreath, garland, chaplet, 

whether as a prize, mark of honour, or festal ornament, h. Horn. 6. 42 : 
Xpvoeos lb. 32. 6; or. 170175 Hes. Th. 576, cf. Pind. P. 4. 426; pvprav 
Ar. Ran. 330; kittov teal tajv Plat. Symp. 2 1 2 E ; Spuds Eur. Bacch. 
703; idoaivos lb. 702; poSivos, poSoets Anacr. 83, Theocr. 7. 64; 
dv9ep.evvT(s Anacr. 61, cf. 95 ; or. ttXcktus Ik Xeipuivos Eur. Hipp. 73, 
cf. Xenophan. 1.2; OTCtpdvcuoev dpaKovraiv OTttpdvots Eur. Bacch. 102 : 
in plur., ol ot. the garla?id-market, place where the garland-makers had 
their shops, Antiph. AiSvp.. 4, v. Meineke ; ar. e'ipeiv, itXkicuv, dvz'ipuv 
Pind. N. 7. 113, 1.8 (7). 148, Ar. Ach. 1006; vcpaivnv Plut. 2. 646 E; 
ot. ittptdioBat <pb@aioi Sappho 44, cf. Eur. Med. 984; Quoa dpepi 
Poarpyxots lb. 1 160; Trtptdetvai ot. nvi Ar. Eq. 1227; XP v<r $ ar - 
dvahuv Tiva. Thuc. 4. 121 ; OTtcpdvtv OTetpavcj$fjvai Plat. Ion 530 
D. 2. esp. the conqueror's wreath at the public games, crown of 

victory, Pind. O. 8. 99, etc. ; — rrjs eXaiqs b or. Hdt. 8. 26, cf. Eur. Ion 
J 433; aIso calied ar. QaXXov Plat. Legg. 943 C, Aeschin. 34. 12, etc.; 
hence ot. QaXXov xpvoovs an olive crown worked in gold, C. I. no. 151. 
33, v. Bockh p. 242, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 198 A, 201 D; or. xpvolds 
StaXiSos lb. 199 C : — hence, generally, the meed of victory, the prize, 
victory, like Lat. palma, rovSe yap b oritp. Soph. Phil. 841 ; so vi/cav 
■no.yKpa.Tiov oretpavov Pind. N. 5. 9, cf. I. I. 29. — We have it with 
various Verbs, oritpavov irpoTidivat to propose a prize, Thuc. 2. 46 : or. 
Xaxw, oix^&ai to win one, Pind. O. 10 (11). 73, P. I. fin. — These 
prize-crowns were mostly of leaves (v. supra), as of kotivos at the 
Olympic games, Satpvq at the Pythian, okXtvov at the Nemean, 1:1006s 
or mrvs at the Isthmian. 3. hence, generally, a crown of glory, 

an honour, glory, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4. 88, Lycurg. 154. 17 ; lAevtfepfas 
dptpeOero or. Simon. 105; or. tv/cXcias pieyas Soph. Aj.465, cf. Eur. 
Supp. 315, etc. ; dvSpbs oritpavos iratSes Epigr. Horn. 13, cf. Eur. LA. 
I94- 4. in the later times of Athens a public officer was often 

presented with a golden crown in approbation of his conduct ; see the 
famous Orations of Aeschin. in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. pro Co- 
rona. 5. a crown as a badge of office, public honours, distinction, 
Dem. 524. 24 ; iriiravvTai apx°vres Kai tovs ot. irepiqpqvTai Id. 802. 5 : 
v. OTe<pavqcpopos, oTetpavoco fin. 6. a constellation, the Crown, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 14, Arat. 71. — Cf. OTttpdvq. 

<TTC<j>avovxos, ov, (e'x a ') wearing a crown, Diog. L. I. 73. 

crT6<})5vo-<j>ope6), -(j>opia, -e|>6pos, worse forms for OTe<pavq<p-, Lob. 
Phryn. 650. 

o-re^avoco, f. wooi: Ion. pres. pass. OTtcpavevpat for OTetpavovpai, Hdt. 
8. 59 : — the Act. does not occur in Horn., or Hes. : (oTccpavos). Pro- 
perly, to put rourd as a rim or border, Lat. circumdare : hence qv irtpl 
\i\v irdvTn <po&os ioTecpdvarai. round about the shield is Terror placed, 
!'• 5- 739 : so T V &' ^ P-w Topyui iarzcpdvcdTO II. 36; dfifyl Si p.iv 
6v6(v viipos effrtipdvojTO all round about him was a cloud, 15. 153; 
ircpl vtjoov ttovtos idT^pdvoiTai the sea lies round about the island, Od. 
10. 195 : rarely c. ace, reipfa, to t oipavus kGTtcp&vcoTai constellations 
with which heaven is encircled, II. 18. 485, cf. Hes. Th. 382, Orph. Arg. 
45 : — a ' so of a crowd of people surrounding anything, dpupl 5' op.i\os 
d-nupnos ecretpdvaiTO h. Horn. Ven. 120 ; irepl 5' oAjSos ioTvpdvtuTO 
around were riches in a circle placed, Hes. Sc. 204. — This was the Ep. 
usage, and recurs in Ap. Rh. 3. 1214, Q^Sm. 5.99, Dion.P.4, etc.; and 
so the Act. is used in Opp. C. 4. 90, -nep'npoxov iar. atpMinqv made a 


tog— 2TE'$a 1497 

fence round. 2. to be surrounded, Lat. cingi, neSia opeffiv hare- 

(pdvwrai are surrounded by. . , Hipp. Aer. 292 ; ottXoktiv ttoXis Epigr. ap. 
Paus. 9. 15 ; xOuiv iv uiKeava Dion. P. 4 ; — so the Act., [BapvXSiva] 
reix^oiv ioTUpdvcuoe Dion. P. 1006. II. later, to crown, wreath, 

X0.iT7]v Pind. 0. 14. 35 ; ot. Tivd fis. . , Eur. Or. 924; Kpdra /aaoivots 
fikaoT-qpLaoiv Eur. Bacch. 177 ; OTttpdvo} lb. 101, Ar., etc. ; p68ois Ar. 
Eq. 966 ; or. Tiva as oonr)pa Andoc. 7. 13 ; tt6\iv dtrd twv inrapxovTav 
Id. 32. 28 ; rbv vucuivTa 8a\\<i Plat. Legg. 946 B ; rois dpioreiois Diod. 
4. 32, cf. 20. 84 (but to dp. OTHpavovoSai Philostr. 711) ; viicai or. Tivd 
Pind. N. 11. 26 ; — of crowning a corpse, Ar. Eccl. 538 ; a tomb, Luc. 
Contempl. 22; ships, Plut. 2.981 E: also of crowning with libations, 
ar. TV/J.0OV aipiaTi Eur. Hec. 128 (cf. OTi<pai 11. fin.); metaph., ot. Tiva 
pioXira Pind. 0. 1. 162 ; xPV rT0 ^ s V^ (at Ar. Nub. 960 : — sometimes also 
c. gen. rei, ot. Tiva ttitvos Philostr. 720, Schaf. Long. p. 369, Phalar. 
149 ; so in Med., Dio Chr. 1. 291 : — OTKpavovv ebayyeXia to crown one 
for good tidings, Ar. Eq. 647 :— Pass, to be crowned or rewarded with a 
crown, Hdt. 7- 55-, 8. 59 ; tkaia Pind. O. 4. 19 ; iroa P. 8. 27 ; <pvrov 
(al. <pvTcf) ore<pavovp.evos Ach. Tat. I. 5 ; or. xal dvaicqpvTTtoOai 
Andoc. 22. 4: — Med. to win a crown, of the victor at the games, Pind. 
O. 7. 29, 146., 12. 25, N. 6. 33, and Att., etc.; ortcpavoiaapiivn opvoi 
Soph. Fr. 480 ; oTe<pavovo9i Kioota Eur. Bacch. 106 ; OTecpavcoodpiwos 
/cakdp.0) Ar. Nub. 1006 : also, to crown oneself, of one going to sacrifice, 
Thuc. 4. 80 ; t$ 6ew Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 21 ; at a festival, Ar. Ach. 1145 ; 
of a Spartan preparing for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13. 8. 2. to crown, 

honour, "EAAdSa Eur. Tro. 1030, cf. Critias 3. 1 ; of a gift of money, ot. . . 
TaXdvTOts, pivots Polyb. 13. 9, 5, Diod. 14. 53, Plut. Timol. 16. III. 

in Pass, to wear a crown as a badge of office, esp. of persons sacrificing, 
Xen. An. 7. 1, 40 ; of magistrates in office, 6 apx<w b iorecpavtupitvos 
Dem. 520. 16 (so in act., 8otcip.doaVTes tuv d£iov OTOpavovv Lys. 1 76. i) ; 
cf. OTtipavos. — V. plura in Spitzn. Excurs. xxviii. ad II. 

OTec}>fivw8T|s, es, (efSos) like a wreath, wreathing, twisted, X*-°V -^ ur - 
LA. 1058. 

orecj>a.VG>p.a, aros, to, that which surrounds or encompasses, or. vvpycav 
the encircling towers, Soph. Ant. 122. II. a crown or wreath, 

Theogn. 995 ; paipiwv Pind. I. 4. 106 ; Oeuiv Soph. O. C. 684 : — esp. a 
crown as the prize of victory, Pind. P. 12. 9 ; atXivwv I. 2. 22 : — in plur. 
the place where crowns or garlands were sold, Ar. Eccl. 503 : — even of 
plants used for making garlands, Theophr. H. P. 6.6, I, ap. Ath. 672 A, 
F,' Hesych. • 2. a reward, ornament, honour, glory, ir\ovTOv,Kvpd- 
vas Pind. P. I. 96., 9. 5, cf. I. 4 (3) 76 ; naiSa Aibs vptvijoat, ar. pibx^aiv 
as a reward for. . , Eur. H. F. 355. [a] 

oTe4>avcojji.a.TiK6s, i), ov, of or for a crown, Theophr. H. P. I. 12,4, 
Diosc. 

o-T64>dv<i>o-i.s, eais, t), a crowning, C.I. no. 2525 b. C. 27, Ath. 673 
A, B. 

crTecj)avo>TT|s, ov, 6, one who crowns, Hdn. Epim. p. 21 1, Cyiill. 

crreqjavcoTLKcs, rj, ov, fit for crowning, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 3, etc. 

o-TEcpSvcoTpis, 100s, r), belonging to, fit for a crown or wreath, Apollo- 
phan. KprjT. 1, pv0\os Theopomp. Hist. 16S, cf. Plut. Ages. 36: also 
o-TG<j>avo>Tis, Theophr. H.P. 5. 8, 3 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

<tt€4>t|-itX6kos, ov, = OTecpav7]TT\6/cos, Plut. 2. 41 E; so o-T£(}>ii]<j>6pos, = 
orecpavTjcpbpos, Lye. 327; -<j>op«o, Dion. H. 3. 21 ; -(j>op(a, Byz. ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 680. 

o-t£<j>o-S6ttjs, ov, b, a giver of crowns, Eccl. 

crTctj'os, eos, to, (oTecpcv) poet, for OTt<pavos, a crown, wreath, garland, 
Emped. 369, Eur. LA. 1 512, etc.: — OTk<p7], = OTip.p.ara, Aesch. Ag. 
1265, Theb. 101, Soph. O.T. 913; ot. yapirj\iov Bion 1.88: — ore<pr], 
of libations, Aesch. Cho. 95 ; cf. oritpai n. 2. 

5TE'$n, Od. 8. 170, Soph. Ant. 431, Hyperid. : impf. eorecpov II. 18, 
205, Aesch. Theb. 50 : fut. areata Soph. Aj.93, Eur. Tro. 576: — aor. 
iorepa Att. — Med., fut. OTi\pop:ai Ath. 676 D : aor. loT&bdp.t)V Mel. in 
Anth. P. 9. 363, 3, Dion. H., etc., (Itt-) II. 1. 470. — Pass.', fut. OT*<p9ii- 
oop:ai Galen. : aor. £oTe<pdr}v Eur. Hel. 1360 : pf. 'iorciip-ai Aesch. Supp. 
344, Plat., etc. — oT€ipavba> is more freq., esp. in Prose. (The first notion 
seems to be that of fulness or solidity, cf. imOTityai, emorecprys, otvtttj, 
OTVipai ; Sanskr. slapayami (stare facio, colloco) ; Lat. stips, stipulor, 
stipes; Germ, stift ; Curt. 224.) 

To put round, Lat. circumdare, dpxpl 5e of KetpaXrj ve(pos eoTe<f>e 
Sia Oedcov II. 18. 205 ; debs iioptprjv eireoi OT*<pH Od. 8. 171 ; nvqp.ua. 
X^potv ioTicpov irpbs app.' 'ASpdorov hung them round it, Aesch. Theb. 
50 ; Xa<pvpa Sa'i'aiv . . dyvois Bopiois OTtipw trpb vawv lb. 278 : cf. apupi- 
ir€piOTt<po). II. to surround, encircle, crown, wreath, Tivd avOeat 

Hes. Op. 75 ; irayxpvoois Xacpvpois Soph. Aj. 93 ; pvpoiv-qs xXaSois Eur. 
Ale. 759 ; tpicp Plat. Rep. 398 A ; itdpa kioooj Eur. Bacch. 341 ; or. 
vaepbv Lye. 799; OTTjkqv Call. Ep. 7, cf. Anth. P. 7. 657 : esp. of 
crowning with libations, or. viicvv xoaTot, TvpPov \ot/3ats Soph. Ant. 
431, El. 53, cf. Aesch. Cho. 95, Eur. Or. 1322; v. sub OT^pavba, OTt- 
<pos : — Med. to crown oneself, Luc. Nigr. 32 ; orecpov Kapa Eur. Bacch. 
313 ; oricpeoBat lovXovs Mehlhorn Anacr. 32. 10 ; orepaoOai (pvXXois 
Ap. Rh. I. 1124 ; ice(paXds nvi Nic. Fr. 38 ; also itoiqv, puSa Mel. in 
Anth. P. 9. 363, Ath. 676 D, cf. Orph. Arg. 323 : — Pass, to be crowned, 


1498 

Aesch. Supp. 344 ; rivi with a thing, Id. Eum. 44 ; rtvds Norm. D. 5. 
282 ; arecpOds 1ra.yKpa.Ti0v C. I. no. 4380. 10 ; eareif/ai rd. 'OXip.ma 
Luc. Muse. Enc. 13 ; iari<p9q Spd/xov [6 innos] Jacobs Anth. P. 3. p. 
ciii ; so also in Med., ariipaa9ai "IaBpua nal Nc/ieois . . nnvaiv Orph. 
Fr. 15 ; arefd/ievoL araoiois Anth. Plan. 371. 2. generally, to 

crown, to honour, rivd %(pai Soph. El. 458. III. to twine a 

wreath or crown ; Pass., aricpavos in filpxov are<pbpi.evos Ath. 676 D, 
cf. Plin. 34. 19. 

<TTei|/is, eo«, 77, a crowning, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 159. 

OT«op.ev, I° n - I pl ur - SUD J- aor. 2 oiiarqpa, used as dissyll., II. II. 348., 

22. 23I. 

ott|8t|V, Adv., <= ardbqv 11, by weight, Nic. Al. 327. 

<rl "rfTl s ' ""'"DTI' EP- 2 an< ^ 3 s,n g- su bJ- aor - 2 oi'idTrjfii, II. 

crTt]0dpiov, to, rte poitrel of a war-horse, Byz. 2. a bust, Byz. 

<ttt]9€ios, ov, 0/ the breast, Eust. 1 189. 54: — a-rnGeiov, to, a breast- 
work, parapet, Moschop. : written o-TT)9atov, in Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 180. 

o-TT)9i.atos, a, ov, of the breast, Schol. Ar. Eq. 765. 

crrrjOias, ov, 6, a kind of bird, Hesych. 

o-tt|0lk6s, 77, &, of, at or on rf>e breast, cited from Arist. H. A. 

trrr)0iov, to, Dim. of o-tj)6>os, Alex. 'Io-oo-t. 1. 13, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 
1 1 : — o-tt|9C8iov, Suid. 

crTT|0i.o-TTjp, rjpos, o, = arqSdpiov i, Gloss. : — o-TT|0!.o-TT|piov, rd, Byz. 

o-TT|9o-Seo-p.T|, 77, a breast-band for women, E. M. 749. 44 ; o-rn96- 
8so-|jios, 6, Poll. 7. 66 ; — also, Dim. -8ecru.iov, t6, E. M. ; and in Lxx 
-Secrp-is, iSos, 77. See Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst 339. 3. 

<j-tt|0o-€I.8t|S, is, rounded like the breast, Hipp. 476. 53. 

«rrr)06-KvpTOS, ov, with swollen, hump-lilte breast, Schol. Clem. Al. 

o-TT|9o-p,e\T|s, is, singing with the breast; epith. of the cicada, Greg. 
Naz. ap. Valck. Theocr. 7. 139 : cf. Cramer An. Par. 4. 350. 

ottj0os, eos, t6, the breast, chest, Lat. pectus, Horn, who has it of both 
sexes (cf. aripvov), both in sing, and plur., (idXe arfjSos napd. /J.a£6v II. 
4. 480 ,■ e/3aXe o~t. /lerafidfyov 5. 19 ; nXqis dnoepyei abxiva re arfjSos 
re 8. 326 ; 810). arqdeatpiv (Ep. gen. pi.) eXaaaev 5. 41 ; ar-qOed t' ij5' 
dnaXr/v Seip-qv (of Briseis), 19. 285 ; so in Hes. and Att. ; — also of ani- 
mals, II. 11. 282., 12. 204, etc., cf. Xen. Cyn. 4. 1 : — the seat of the 
voice and breath, the chest, in II. 3. 221., 9. 610, etc. ; but more often as 
the seat of the heart, I. 189, Od. I. 341, and freq., cf. Sappho 2. 6: — 
hence, II. metaph. the breast as the seat of feeling, passion, and 

thought, as we use the heart, freq. in Horn., but always in plur., Ovjibv ivl 
arqSeaoiv opivev II. 2. 142, etc.; ddpaos ivl ar. ivrjaev 17. 57°; e'x 6 ' 
Kirov .. iv ar. eotaiv 1. 83 ; iv yap roi err. fiivos narpuiCov 77/ra 5. 125 ; 
vdov Kol dv/xbv ivl ar. exovres 4- 3°9 i hV TLV *"^ aT - niKtvBev Od. 3. 
18, cf. Pind. Fr. 239 : — in sing., elnetv & e<pqa9a iv t<£- arq9ei ex eiv 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 C ; nXrjpes to ar. %x tlv ^ D - 2 35 C • — proverb., 
and or i/carrjdovs by heart, Byz. III. the ball of the 

foot, Hipp. Art. 822, 824, cf. 276.9, 1120 B; to aapKuibes rod nobis, 
Arist. H. A. I. 15, 6 ; also npoarqBls, Poll. 2. 198. 2. a sivelling, 

tumour, iv rip TJirart Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6. IV. a breast- 

shaped hill or bank, a bank of sand or earth in a river or the sea, Lat. 
dorsum, Polyb. 4. 41, 2; elsewhere raiv'ta. (Prob. from iari]iu, that 
which slatids up; Curt. I. 54.) 

o-TT|9maov, to, Dim. of arrj&os, Ephipp. Trjp. 2. 7, Lxx, etc.; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 384. [u] 

crrf|Ka>, late pres. formed from 'iarrjKa (pf. of iarqixi), to stand, Ep. Rom. 
14. 4., I Cor. 16. 13, etc., Byz. : also ear-qKta in Anth. P. append. 65. 

ott)Xt|, Dor. o-T<i\a, 77, (tarrjfu) an upright stone used as a prop or but- 
tress to a wall, ar-qXas re npoQXrJTas ipidxXeov II. 12. 259 ; as an image 
of firmness, v. infra 11. I : — also, a block of rock-crystal, in which the 
Egyptian mummies were cased, Hdt. 3. 24: — and so, generally, a block 
or post, Lat. cippus, (rather than a pillar, k'ioiv, Lat. columna) : a pedes- 
tal, pieTagv tou k'lovos leal rijs arqXqs icp' 77 iariv 6 arparqybs 6 x a ^~ 
kovs Andoc. 6. 15. II. esp. a post or slab, bearing an inscription, 

a monument; and so, 1. a gravestone, II. II. 371., 16. 457, Od. 

12. 14, Hippon. 9, Simon. 6 ; ware arqXq pivei e/inebov, tjt' iirl Tv/i/Hcp 
earqKei II. 17. 434 ; (so prob. 13. 437, uiare ar-qXqv drpepuxs karaora) ; 
aTijXai airb arjp.araiv Thuc. 1. 93 ; ov arrjXwv /lovov . . itnypafprj 2. 43 ; 
/tr/Te aTr)\ais pf/re bvopaai b-qhovvras tovs racpovs Plat. Legg. 873 D: 
— arakav 6i/j.ev (of a poet), Pind. N. 4. 130. 2. a post or slab set 

up in a public place, a monument, inscribed with record of victories, 
dedications, votes of thanks, treaties, decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 
2. 102, 106, Ar. Ach. 727, Thuc. 5. 56 ; ar-qK-q Xid'ivq, xaX/tij lb. 47 ; 
Tt fitpovXevTai vepl twv aisovbwv iv rr\ arqXri irapaypcupai Ar. Lys. 
513; iicicvpPeaiv ml orqXSiv Lysias 184. 38,' cf. Andoc. 13. I., 27. 
43 : — ypa<petv Tivd. els arqXqv, avaypa<peiv iv aT-qX-q, whether for 
honour, as in Hdt. 6. 14; or for infamy, as in Andoc. 7.' 45, Dem. 121. 
21, etc. (cf. arqXirqs) : — also of the record itself, a contract, agreement, 
or-qXas dvaypd<puv Lys. 185. 12 ; /card, rty arqX-qv according to agree- 
ment, Ar. Av. 1051 ; ar. al wpus ®q/3aiovs Dem. 209. 5 ; paTqv iv rats 
ar. iariv Isocr. 77 D ; rfjs ar. to avriypafa Dem. 495. 23 ; itapaPTjvai 
ras ar. Polyb. 26. 1,4: — so in later times of inscribed brasses, Niebuhr 
Kl. Schrift. 2. 30. 3. a post placed on mortgaged ground, as a 


(TTe'\ftS — St^wo. 


record of the fact, Poll. 3. 85 ; v. s. arisen. 4. a boundary post, 

arrjXas 6pi£ea6ai Xen. An. 7. 5, 13; arr/Xais SiaXafitiv tovs opovs 
Decret. ap. Dem. 278. 23: — and so, the turning-post at the end of the 
racecourse, Lat. mela, Soph. El. 720, 744, Xen. Symp. 4. 6 : — hence irepl 
r-qv ar. Sta<pddpeo9ai Lys. Fr. 2. 3. 5. for 2t^A.oi 'UpaxX-qiai, v. 

sub HpaicXeios, and cf. Strabo 170 sq. : — so err. Aiovvaov, mountains in 
India marking the limits of the progress of Bacchus, Dion. P. 623, cf. 
1 1 64. (Akin to otvXos, otvXos.) 

o-tt|\C8iov, to, Dim. of arqXq; a little monument, Theophr. Char. 21 ; 
a boundary-stone, Hesych. 

o-tt|\is, idos, 77, Dim. of arqX-q, Strabo 1 71 : — name of a turret near 
Rhegium, Id. 257, etc. II. a pole to carry a sail at a ship's 

stern, Poll. 1 . 90 : — v. also arvXis. 

onf]\iT«uo-is, 77, a being placarded as infamous, Byz. : — o-TTjMTeujjia, 
aros, to, an invective, Poll. 181. 

o-TnXtTeuTiicos, 77, oV, of or fitted for invective, Xuyos Eccl. 

o-T-nXiTSijaj, to itiscribe on a arqXiq, rqv Kardpav Plut. 2. 354 B ; to re- 
cord, ras dperds iv rais ypafais Philo 2. 2, cf. 1. 206 : esp. in bad sense, 
to post or placard publicly ; and so metaph. to inveigh against, Eccl. ; 
iaTqXiT(v/j.ivos branded as infamous, Poll. 8. 73. 

crrnXiTTis, ov, 6, fern, -itis, tbos, of a arr/Xq, like one, XiOos Luc. Phi- 
lops. 1 1 ; irirpa Anth. P. 7. 424. II. inscribed on a arrjXq : 
esp. of one whose name is placarded as infamous, arqXirqv rivet avaypd- 
cpciv, ttoihv Isocr. 348 D, Dem. 122. 24; ar. yiyveaSai iv rri aKpoirbXa 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 25 ; cf. 0-T77A.77 11. 2, aTqXireva. [?] 

ctttj\o-PAtt|S, ov, 6, one who ascends or stands on a pillar, Tzetz. Hist. 
9. 330, dub. . 

o-TT)\oYpa4>la>, to engrave or inscribe on or as on a tablet, Philo I. 477, 
Joseph., Eccl. : generally, to describe, Byz. 

<rrn\oYp&<|>'r)|ia, aros, rd, a portrait-statue, Manass. 

o-TT)\o-Ypfi(j>Ca, 77, an inscription on or as on a tablet, Lxx, Eccl. 

crTT|\oYpa<j>i.!*6s, 17, ov, inscribed, recorded on or as on a tablet, Byz. 

o-TTj\o-ei8if|S, is, like a arrjXq, of the form of one, v. 1. for arvX-. 

o-rT)Xo-KOTr€co, to engrave or inscribe on a arqXq, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8. 73- 

o-rnXo-KOTras, ov, 6, tablet-picker, epith. of Polemo, a sort of Old Mor- 
tality, who went about copying the inscriptions on public monuments 
(o"T7;A.ai), Ath. 234 D. 

o-TT|\ovpY6s, v. araXovpyds. 

o-tt|\6(i>, to set up as a ar-qX-q or monument, irirpov in qpico Anth. P. 
7. 394 ; rivd. ws aiconbv is fiiXos Lxx ; aojpbv Xi6a>v ini riva lb. : — 
Pass, to be so set up; to stand firm or still, lb. : — Med., arrjXovadai Tivt 
to devote oneself to another, Eccl. 

o-TT|\cop.a, aros, rd, a pillar, v. 1. in Lxx. 

o-tviXcoo-is, e<us, 77, a recording on a tablet, rod \pq<pia pharos C. I. no. 
3600. 20. 

0-T-fjp.a, aros, rd, the exterior part of the membrum virile, Poll. 2. 
17 1 - II- lb* stamen of a flower, Hesych. III. as nau- 

tical term, prob. = araji.lv, Id. 

o-TT|p.-a.YopCs, ISos, 77, s. v. ara/i-. 

o-TT|p.ovdpiov, rd, Dim. of arquaiv, machine used in building, Math. 
Vett. 320 C. 

crrT|p.ovias, ov, b, = arqiidvios : in Cratin. Incert. 96, ar. k'ikivvos a 
thin, thread-like curl. 

<7Ti)p.ovi£ou.ai, Dep. to stretch the warp in the loom, to begin the web, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3. — The Act. aryfiovlfa is explained by Xfnrvvtu in 
Zonar. ; — but Eust. 1 770. 64 has the part. OTqpLovlfov neut. = Tpi/3c!.'i/, 
threadbare. 

o-TTj|x6viov, to, Dim. of ar^qpiaiv (signf. 1), Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 14. 2. 

in wicker-work, of the upright sticks, round which the pliant twigs are 
plaited, Math. Vett. 30. 

o-TT|p.6vi.os, ov, of or like the threads of the warp, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
18, II : — written arrj/xvios in Hesych. 

o-tt)u,ovo-vtjtik6s, 77, dv, belonging to the ar-qpLaiv or warp, rixvq ar. 
the art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 E, cf. Poll. 7. 30, 209. 

c-rr|p.ovo<j>ijT|s, is, (<pvq) of the same kind with the threads of the warp, 
Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

ctttipovw8t|S, es, (elbos) like the threads of the warp, of a torn, ragged 
edge, Plut. 2. 966 E. 

o-TTip-oppaYeo, (Myvv/u) intr. to break up into threads, be torn to 
shreds, ar. XaniBes iaOqptarav Aesch. Pers. 836. 

o-TT|p.o>v, ovos, 6, (iarq/xi) the warp in the ancient upright loom at 
which the weaver stood instead of sitting,— the woof was called icpdicq 
(v. sub voc), arqpiovi 8' iv navpS noXXr/v Kpdtca piqpvaaaOai Hes. Op. 
536; arreaQat Hermipp. 'A0. yov. 5 ; cL/cXbjotovs ar. Plat. Com. Incert. 
53 ; cf. Plat. Polit. 281 A, Crat. 388 B, Plut. 2. 983 C. II. a 

thread as spun, Cr. vetv Ar. Lys. 519, Menand. Incert. 301 : — metaph., 
ar. igsa/iivos, nickname of a very thin person, as we say, ' a threadpaper,' 
Ar. Fr. 684. 

5T-rjvia, rd, a festival in which the return of Demeter from the nether 
world was celebrated by women, by night, with mutual abuse and low 


(TTVJVlOV 

language, cf. Ar. Thesm. 834, Eubul. Incert. 25 : hence CTnviwaai to be 
scurrilous, Hesych. II. a place at Athens, Alciphro 2. 3. 

cmjviov, t<5, = o-ttjOos, Hesych. 

o-rrivifaicrat, v. 'SrTjvia. 

cr-rfjp, contr. for cnkap, as Kijp for Keap. 

<m\p\.y\La, aros, r6, a support, foundation, x 6 P" s ar - l ^ e support of 
one's hand, Eur. I. A. 617 ; 6vtjtwv ctt. Kparai6v Orph. H. 17. 7 ; crnj- 
piypxiTos SaaBai Plut. 2. 649 B. 2. = cTTr'piy£ 2, Plut. Coriol. 

24. Z. = OTtipa, OTepiaipa, Nonn. D. 40. 45 1. 

o~n)pi-y|i6s, (5, a setting firmly, propping, supporting, Tivbs Eccl. II. 

pass, a standing still, tuiv irXavTjTcov Diod. I. 81, cf. Plut. 2. 76 D ; arrj- 
piypoiis 'ix iLV V P° S dXXrjXa to be mutually supported, Longin. 40. 4 : — 
firmness, steadiness, 2 Epist. Petr. 3. 17 : fixture, of steady light, as opp. 
to flashing, Arist. Mund. 4. 23. 

orfjpi"y£, lyyos, fj, a support, prop, stay, ar. to{5 ocvpaTos, of the 
smaller leg-bones, Xen. Eq. 1. 5 ; at ctt. tuiv ttvpyaiv Diod. 18. 70. 2. 
the fork with which the pole of a carriage was propped, until the beasts 
were yoked to it, Lat.furca, Lys. ap. Poll. 10. 157, cf. Plut. 2. 280 E. 

o-TT]pi£(o Soph., etc. : fut. -i£<u, -iota, -1S1, — all in Lxx : — aor. ior-qpi^a 
II., Ep. CTrjpiga, inf. ar-qpi^ai Od. 12. 434, Thuc. 2.49; later icrrfipiaa 
App. Civ. I. 98, arripiaarai Anth. P. 14. 72. — Med., aor. iaTr)pi£6.p.r\v 
II., Hipp., etc., v. infra. — Pass., fut. aTrjpixd-qaopai Galen. : aor. icnt)- 
pix V Tyrtae. 8. 22, Hipp. 898 B : pf. iaTi)piypai Hes. Th. 779, Hipp., 
etc.: plqpf. i(JTf)ptKTO II. 16. ill, Hes., etc. (The Root is 2TA-, 
1-arqpi.) 

To set fast, make fast, prop, fix, set, 'iptSas iv vicpei crfjpi^e he set 
rainbows in the cloud, II. II. 28 J oipavai earr/pige Kaprj, of Eris, II. 4. 
443 ; arjpjxT iv ovpavai Arat. 10 ; hence prob., XiOov icarH x0oi/(5s he set 
the stone fast in the ground, Hes. Th. 498 ; fidoiv koT-qpi£av Nic. Fr. 
2.49: metaph. to confirm, establish, rf)v apxqv Ap. Civ. 1.98; rovs 
dScXcpovs Ev. Luc. 22. 32, cf. 2 Thess. 2. 17. 2. Med. like Act. to 

fix, ground, establish, xbcxpov iais OTTjpigaTO ftovXaTs Orph. Fr. 5 ; ir<58a 
iirl yairjs Anth. P. 14. 72 ; OTqp'ifjaTO Kvpa vfjvepov settled its wave into 
a calm, lb. 9. 271. 

B. Pass, and Med. to be firmly set or fixed, to standfast, ovSi tt6- 
Seacrtv e?x« or-qpi^aaOai, i.e. he could not get a firm footing, II. 21. 
242 ; ovhaprj kcrTrjpiKTo Hes. Sc. 218 ; cn-qpixSeis iirl yfjs Tyrtae. 7. 32; 
OTrjp't£ea0at iaxvpuis t;1 TTTipvy to light heavily on it in jumping, Hipp. 
Fract. 759, Art. 840; v&ov, i<j>' ov icrTrjptKTai Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24; dp- 
ireXos Kapxxiu ar. Anth. P. 7. 731 ; (Wot icpiiptvot OTqpi£aoQai to get a 
footing on firm ground, Plut. Eum. II ; of the fixed stars, Arat. 230, 274, 
etc. ; opp. to a.K0VTi£eo8ai Arist. Mund. 4. 23 ; nirpos icn. Call. Ap. 23 ; 
Xao~p.a peya ioT-qpiKTai Ev. Luc. 16. 26 ; of places, merely to be situated, 
Dion. P. 204, etc. ; Sdipara kIoctiv -npbs ovpavbv ioTrjpiKTat the house is 
lifted up to heaven on pillars, Hes Th. 779 ; so bp9?j 8' es opOrjv aiOip' 
eaT7]pi£a.To Eur. Bacch. 1073 : — uanbv uaKcp iar-qpiKro evil was set upon 
evil, II. 16. ill ; t'i toi x°*- os ioT-qpiKTai Ap. Rh. 4. 816; BiicaTos peh 
ovpavco ioTripucTO the tenth month was set in heaven, h. Horn. Merc. II ; 
birov . . (jT-qpi^u iror\ . . axoXa wheresoever thou art tarrying, art settled, 
Soph. Aj. 195. II. the Act. also occurrin same sense, ovhi irn 

(Tx ov arrjpi^ai iroolv epneSov Od. 12. 434 (like GT-qpi^aoOai in II. 21. 
242, v. supra) ; Kvpa ovpavcp or-npifav a wave rising up to heaven, Eur. 
Hipp. 1207; and metaph., KXios obpav$ arqpi^ov Id. Bacch. 972, v. 
Elmsl. ; 7rpos ovpavbv ical yaiav ioTrjpige (puis lb. 1081, cf. Plut. Sull. 6 : 
— of diseases, to fix, settle in a particular part, ottote (Is ttjv KapSiav ctttj- 
pi£at (sc. 7) voaos) Thuc. 2. 49; ivravBa ar. r) vovaos Hipp. Aph. 1 250; 
/3eAos Id. V. C. 904, etc., cf. OTiJpifis ; Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 5 has this 
in Pass.: — of the heavenly bodies, to pause, stand still, Plut. 2. 76 D, etc.: 
metaph., ctt. im Soyparos Diog. L. 2. 136. 

o-TT)piKT«ov, verb. Adj. one must fasten, make firm, Poll. 1.213. 

crrqpiKTT|S, ov, 6, one who fixes, a fastener, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 373. 

arripiKTiKos, 17, ov, fixed, Procl. : — also o-njpiKTOs, f], ov, L. Isid. 4. 26. 

<rrf|pi£i.s, ecus, fj, a fixed position, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1509 : — a settlement 
or determination of a disorder to a parlicidar spot, is 6(p9aXp6v Hipp. 
1 134 A. 

ctt]o-i.os, 6, (1VT77/U) Zeis St. the Rom. Jupiter Stator, Plut. Cicero 
16 ; — called 'Emcrraaios, Id. Rom. 18. 

o-n]crl-<J>tiAXov, t6, = Tq\i(pt\ov, Hesych. 

o-rqcri-xopos, ov, establishing or leading X°P 01 '■ — hence as n. pr., 2tt]- 
o-ixopos, Dor. ~2iTa.tr-, b, the Lyric poet Stesichorus, whose real name 
was Tisias, Simon. 19, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A : — proverb., oioi t& rpla 
~%r-qaixbpov (i. e. strophe, antistrophe, epode) yvuivai, of illiterate per- 
sons, Paroemiogr. : — Adj., 2TT]o-ix<5peios, ov, Plut. 2. 1135 D, etc. 2. 
a throw on the dice which shewed eight pips, — ace. to Poll. 9. 100, from 
the eight-sided monument of the poet at Himera. [f] 

<7TT|"n) or o-T-f|Ta, rj, rare Dor. word for yvvr), Anth. P. 1. 15. 21, 26 : 
cf. Lob. Paral. 429. (Ace. to some the form arose from a false reading 
of dia<TTT)TTjv ipiaavre II. I. 6, Sid. 0Tt)7T)V ipiaavre, contending about a 
woman, Eust. ad 1., A. B. 735 ; but more prob. this interpr. arose from 
OT7)Trj, than vice versa. Others refer it to rrjOrj ; others to 'ioTnp.i.) 

<rrnT(o8Ti9, es, contr. for jteotcuS^s, Hipp. ap. Galen. 


tTTiyfia. 1499 

OTl, v. sub S, <T, 

o-Tia, ff, like \pfjtpos, a small stone, pebble, Ap. Rh. 2. 1 1 76 (ubi v. 
Schol.) : also crrtov, to, Hipp. ap. Galen. (It differed from if/la, perhaps 
only in dialect. Cf. Goth, stains {stein, stone): Curt, 225.) [t: later 
writers, ignorant of this, wrote CTeia, gt(Tov.~] 

o-Tiafw, to pelt with pebbles, Hesych. 

o-TipfiScijco, to use as litter for animals, spread as litter, Diosc. 3. 29. 

oripcLSiov, t6, Dim. of <mj3ds, Plut. Philop. 4, Luc. Tox. 31. 

o-Tt(3S5o-KOiTeo), to sleep on litter or bedding of straw, leaves, etc., 
Polyb. 2. 17, 10; iv oayois Strabo 155. 

o-Ti(3aSo-Troi€op.at, Dep. to make oneself a bed of straw, leaves, etc., 
Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 4., 9. 7, 2 : — the Act. occurs in Schol. Soph. Ph. 1 108, 
in same sense. 

crriPafco, to tread upon, iariPana' Treir&Ttviia Hesych. 2. to 

spread as bedding, in Pass., Schol. Theocr. 7. 67. 3. in Med. to 

follow the track, track out, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. I. 848, 854. Cf. 
o-TiPifa. 

o-Ttpapos, 6., 6v, ((TTe(/3ai) properly, close-pressed : and so, thick, strong, 
stout, sturdy, freq. in Horn, and Hes., both of men's limbs, wp-os, avxv v > 
Ppaxioves II. 5. 400., 18. 415, Od. 18. 68 ; piXta Hes. Sc. 76 ; (so 
TrXevpai Pind. Fr. 77) ; and of weapons, cyx os > oanos II. 5. 746., 3. 335, 
etc.; SIokos cmfiapwTepos Od. 8. 187: — later, of persons, ot. tis k<u 
Kapripa Ar. Thesm. 639 ; or. to auipa Joseph. B. J. 6. 2, 8 : — hence 
(XT. yXwoo-ri Lxx; p.oipa ctt. Anth. P. app. 101 ; eberrir] (of Aeschylus), 
Anth. P. 7. 39 ; Xi£is Dion. H. de Thuc. 24. — Adv., vvica orifiapws 
apapviai irvXat gates close shut, II. 12.454; or. (ppovrife M.Anton. 
2.5. 

o-TiPapo-rns, tjtos, fj, firmness : — as an official title, Euseb. H. E. 
9. 9 11. 

o-npapoo), to strengthen, confirm, Byz. 

crTt|3as, aSos, f], (are'iPoS) a bed of straw, rushes, or leaves, whether 
strewed loose (see S. Mark II. 8, where GTifSas is the true reading), or 
stuffed into a mattress, Eur. Hel. 798 ; x a l jai - 7TeT ~l s ^. Tro. 507 ; x^ 
ot. iaatiTai ve-nvKaapiva .. icvvfe r aocpoolXco te Theocr. 7. 67, cf. 
13. 34 : — hence, a mattress, Hdt. 4. 71 ; esp. one used by soldiers, Ar. 
Pax 348, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 16 ; axoivoiv Ar. PI. 541 ; or. opiXaici ical 
/xvppivais ioTpeopivai Plat. Rep. 372 B ; generally, a bed, Theopomp. 
Hist. 190; so ctitttt) fvXXas Soph. Phil. 33 : — of the nest or lair of 
mice, Arat. 1139 ; of fishes, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 4. 

o-TiPcia, fj, a treading, walking : hence, a path, way, Hdn. Epim. 128 : 
— cf. OTi&'vn. II. a tracking with hounds, Diod. 4. 13. 

o-riPcus, iais, o, (oTil3ka>) a walker, traveller, Hesych. : — esp. a fuller 
(Germ, walker), who cleans clothes by treading them, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 
30, Nic. Th. 376. Cf. OTtifico 1. fin. II. one who tracks out, 

ot. kvcov Opp. C. I. 462. 

o-TiPet)TT]S, ov, 6, = foreg., ot. kvcov Sostrat. ap. Stob. 403. 56. 

crTipsvco, to track out, Diod. 5. 3, Plut. 2. 966 C : to explore, to p.iX- 
Xov lb. 399 A : — Pass., o~Ti@ev6p.(vos t6ttos lb. 918 B. II. intr. 

to walk, travel, Hesych. 

crTip/o), ((Xt'iPos) to tread, walk upon, travel over ; irav icTTiPrjTat 
irXevpov every side has been traversed, searched, Soph. Aj. 874. 

cttCPi], f], frozen dew, rime, hoar frost, Od. 5. 467., 17- 2 5> Call.Ep. 32. 
(From (Ttei/3<u ; as irayos, iraxvn, etc., from -nrjyvvpi.) [1] 

<ttiPt|, fi, = aTtppi, A. B. 68, 114. 

otlPt)61s, zaoa, av, frosty, rimy, Suid. 

cttiPi, to, Lat. stibium, = cnippi, q. v. 

crripia, 77, poet, for o"n/3e<a I, Opp. C. 1.37. 

o-Ttptdco, (ffTi/3r)) to freeze, Hesych. 

o"ripifo|iai, Med. or Pass, to paint one's eyelids and eyebrows with 
black paint (cttijSi), Strabo 775, Lxx (Ezek. 23. 40), Euseb. H. E. 5. 
18. — Wrongly written cTTiPa&pat in Mai's Spicil. 2. 189 B, etc. 

ortpos, o, (<rT«(/3co) a trodden way, track, path, h. Horn. Merc. 352 ; 
eprjpos evO' dv -ff fipoTcuv GTifios Soph. Ant. 773, cf. Phil. 157, Eur. I. T. 
67, Or. 1274; so £vp(3Xr]TO Kara. ar. 'HpaicXiji Ap. Rh. 1. 1253 : v. s. 
oypevco. II. a track, footstep, h. Horn. Merc. 353, Hdt. 4. 140, 

Aesch. Cho. 210, 228, Soph. Phil. 29, 48, etc. ; /card, orijiov on the track 
or trail, Hdt. 4. 122., 5. 102 : also ori/3os iroSuiv Aesch. Cho. 205 ; 
imrcvv Xen. An. I. 6, 1 ; Xix os Ka ^ oripot <j>cX&vopes traces of those who 
had lain there, Aesch. Ag. 411; pivwv crn'/Sos of hounds on the track, 
Anth. P. 9. 516. III. = OTi@eia, a going, gait, as Herm. takes 

OTtpov KaT dvayKrjV in Soph. Phil. 206. 

oriP<o, v. sub CTTClfici]. 

crr\.^6ii>, to afflict; and crriPtocris, r), affliction, Eccl. 

o-Ti-ystis, ecus, 6, (ffTifcu) a brander, Hdt. 7. 35. II. in Suid.= 

KfVTrjptov, an awl, or needle for puncturing. 

<TTiYH- a ! aros, to, (oTifoi) the prick or mark of a pointed instrument, a 
spot, mark, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6; ctt. iyypdtpetv icecpaXrj Polyaen. 1. 24; 
esp. a mark burnt in^ a brand, ari^etv Tivds oriypaTa Hdt. 7. 233 ; esp. 
of a runaway slave, Plat. Com. 'Xirtpji. 2 (cf. Ep. Gal. 6. 17) : also, gene- 
rally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's skin, Hes. Sc. 166 (where Herm. 
would read ariypiai). 


G-Tiyjuarrjcjiopeci) — ori)(ao/j.ai. 


1500 

<j"n , yn.aTY|<j>op«ci>, to bear hrandmarks, to be branded, Luc. Syr. Dea 59. 

o-T\.yy.3.Tr\-§bpo%, ov, bearing brandmarks (v. ffriynaro(p-). 

(rTL-yHOTias, ov, Ion. -it]s, ew, 6, one who bears ?narks, esp. brand- 
?narks ; a branded culprit, runaway slave, Asius I, Pseudo-Phocyl. 212, 
Ar. Lys. 331, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 24; ar. oiKerns Lys. ap. Ath. 612 C : 
generally, a scoundrel, Byz. 2. in Comedy, one whose property is 

marked as mortgaged, Cratin. Incert. 140; cf. ari^w. II. a critic 

who lays great stress on punctuation, of Nicanor, Eust. 20. 12, Suid. ; 
v. ct'l^co 11. 

OTiYP-aTi^w, like ffrifa, to prick, puncture, Chron. Pasch. ; to brand; 
metaph., ipvxrjv Sid kXtjiowv Basil. 

o-TiyP'STo-cjjopos, ov, = OTi-yna.Trj(p6pos, Polyaen. I. 24 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
682. 

<nvy\).T\, y, (<T7-i'(,V) a prick, mark made by a pointed instrument ; gene- 
rally, a small mark, spot, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 398 D : a mathematical 
point, Lat. punctum, Arist. Top. 1. 18, 8, Eth. N. 10. 3, 4, de Anima 3. 2, 
20 : — metaph. of anything very small, a jot, little, el ye elx* OTiyp-rp 1 77 
aicidv tovtwv Dem. 552. 7, cf. Menand. Incert. 389: — of time, Simon. 
201 ; ev o~t. xpovov in a moment, Ev. Luc. 4. 5; any /jit) xpbvov b fiios 
Plut. 2. 13 D, cf. in C, Anth. P. 7. 472. II. in Gramm., 

any 117} or reXeia ffTiy/.ir) is the full stop, period; fleet) ar. the colon; 
viroffTiyfif) the comma, A. B. 758 : Nicanor made 8 any [mi, lb. 

crTiYiuatos, a ) ov i no digger than a point, Plut. 2. 1084 B, Cleomed. 
p. 72 ; of time, momentary, Plut. 2. 117 E; — cnypiaios is f. 1., Lob. 
Phryn. 544. 

0-Tvyp.ucais, Adv. with afidl stop, Eust. 399 fin. 

o-TiY(i6s, ov, b, a pricking, poking, striking, Aesch. Supp. 1 39. 

tniyav, wvos, b, = ffnypiaTias, Ar. Fr. 46. 

STI'ZQ, Simon. 78 ; fut. ori£w Hdt. 7. 35, Eupol. Ta£. 1 1 : aor. 4'oTifa 
Hdt. 5. 35 : — Med., Luc, etc. : aor. eon£dfir)v Nonn. : — Pass., aor. part. 
artels PorjSh. V. Pyth. 15 : pf. eariy/iai Hdt., Att. (The true Root 
is 2Tir- ; cf. criypia, otiktus, etc. ; Sanskr. tig, teaaydmi (acuere), 
tigmas (acutus), tiktas (amarus) ; Lat. —stingtio, -stinctus, -stigo, stimu- 
lus, stilus; Goth, stigga ; Old H. Germ, stingu {stechen, stick, sting): 
Curt. 2 26. J To mark with a pointed instrument, to prick, Lat. pun- 

gere, diro£vpr)aas rr)v itecj-.aXty eon£e Hdt. 5.35; ot'i£w ae fieXbvaiffiv 
Tpiaiv Eupol. Ta£. 1 1 : hence, to tattoo, as the Thracians used to do, 
among whom to ioTixOai evyeves Keicpirai Hdt. 5. 6 ; so effriypievovs 
dvOefiiov Xen. An. 5. 4, 32 ; of the Britons, ra ffwj.ia.Ta. ari(ovrai ypa- 
<pais irouciXaiv (wwv Hdn. 3. 14: — also, to burn a mark in, to brand, as a 
mark of disgrace, Hdt. 7. 35, Ar. Ran. 1511; esp. of runaway slaves, 
opawerrjs eanypievos Ar. Av. 760, cf. Andoc. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1001 ; 
so IffT. airofioXos Aeschin. 38. 26, (cf. anyptarias) ; icard tov irpoowirov 
Ael. V. H. 2. 9, cf. Diphil. lioXvnp. 1. 7 : — also, merely for the purpose 
of marking as one's property, as ori£ai 'Ittttov, "elsewhere eyKavffai, cf. 
icownarias, aapi<j>6pas : — hence, generally, to mark, cri^eiv x a) P i0V '° 
mark a piece of land as mortgaged, by a notice set up upon it, Poll. 3. 
85, v. Meineke Menand. Incert. 322, and cf. dariKros, aTiyparias : — 
rarely c. dupl. ace, ffriyptara ari(eiv Tivd to brand one with a mark, 
Hdt. 7. 233 ; ar. "itntov els to pierwrrov to brand the figure of a horse on 
one's forehead, Plut. Nic. 29 ; ffT. els to. iierwna. yXavicas Id. Pericl. 26 ; 
cf. Xen. 1. c. : — metaph., els aXa ari^otaa irvod Simon. 78. 2. to 

make spotted or party-coloured, Paicrrjpiq ffT. to beat black and blue, Ar. 
Vesp. 1 296. II. in Gramm. to put a fidl stop or period, Lat. 

interpungere, Anth. P. 15. 38 ; cf. anypir) 11. 

cttikteov, verb. Adj. one must put the stop {ffriyptrj), Gramm. 

criKTO-Trovs, ovv, with spotted feet, eXa<poi Opp. C. I. 307. 

cttiktos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. pricked, punctured, Ppax'ioves Anth. P. 7. 10; 
— generally, marked, spotted, dappled, of deer, Soph. Phil. 1S4, El. 568 ; 
vetfpiSes Eur. Bacch. Ill, cf. 835 ; vatvat Opp. C. 3. 2S8 ; Taws Phi- 
lostr. 856 : — also ar. rrrepvg Aesch. Fr. 291 ; and so Eur. Phoen. 1 1 15, 

gtiktois bpip.aaiv oeoopKora, where the Schol. has irouciXois. 

o-tiX(3t|, 77, (ariXpw) a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470, Hermipp. &eoi 8, Plat. Com. 

Incert. 15; cf. 7rdVi7S. II. a mirror, Hesych. 

o-TiXp-nSov, Adv. shining, glittering, Suid. 
crTiXp-nSwv, dvos, 77, brilliance, brightness, polish, ct. Xaffeiv Theophr. 

H. P. 5. 4, 2 ; b<p$aXpiwv Plut. 2. 8S9 D. 
o-TiXfJovTus, Adv. of ariX0w, brilliantly, Schol. Arat. 330. 
c-TiXpo-iroUo), to make to shine, Diosc. I. 90. 
qrTiX(36s, 77, 6v,— ariXirvos, Jo. Chr., v. 1. in Lxx. 
crriXPoTT]S, 77TOS, 77, = OTiXirvbrns, Plut. Alex. 57, Eccl. 
o-TiXp6<o, = anX-nvbw, Diosc. 5. 173, Lxx: — Pass, to glitter, shine, Eccl. 
STI'ABfl, used chiefly in pres. and impf. : aor. effTiXipa Charito 2. 2, 

v. sub fin. ^ To glitter, glisten, of polished or bright surfaces, 57/ra oriX- 

fiovTas e\aiw II. 18. 596 ; tcaWet re oti\(3wv ical ei'fiaaiv 3. 392 ; Ka\- 

Xei Kal x°P'<" o-t'iXPwv Od. 6. 237 ; Xa/xirpal 8' aKTives utt' civtov ai- 

yXrjev ffTiXQovffiv beam from him, h. Horn. 31. 11 ; ct. ottXois Eur. Andr. 

1 146 ; ar. vwtov irrepvyoiv xpvffaiv Ar. Av. 697 ; ffT. avBei .. e-nw/xioas 

Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D ; m. ev xpai/J-aTwv -nouciXia Plat. Phaed. no D : 

absol., of sleek horses, Eur. Rhes. 618 ; of brilliant complexion, Theocr. 

2. 79, etc. ; of water, Plat. Tim. 59 B ; c. ace. cognato, or. dffrpavds to 


flash lightning, Id. Or. 480; and so, metaph., ar. ofUiXudrjv epa.Tavf}v 
Orph. Arg. 1113 : — of the fixed stars, to twinkle, Arist. An. Post. I. 13, 
2 ; cf. aTiXjimv. 2. metaph. to shine, be bright, Eur. Hipp. 

195. II. trans. = ffTiX-nvow, ariXfiei to -npbffwnov Diosc. I. Ill; 

ffTiXtyaffa. tcls TTapeids Aristaen. I. 25. 

o-TiXpco(jia, aTOs, to, = aTiX@WTpov, cited from Diosc. II. a 

glittering ornament, Byz. 

o-TiXPcov, ovtos, b, the planet Mercury, Arist. Mund. 2, 9, Plut. 2. 430 
A, and (in ace. form ffTcXPaiva) 1029 ^, Cic. Nat. D. 2. 20. II. 

among the Sybarites, a dwarf. 

o-riXpcoo-is, 77, a making to shine, polishing, Lxx, Eccl. 

o-TiX(3a)Tr|S, ov, 6, a polisher, Gloss. 

CTTiXp&jTpov, to, a means of polishing ; a cosmetic, Diosc. I. 33. 

cttiXtj, 77, a drop, Lat. stilla : metaph., like OTiy/xr), a little bit, a moment, 
KaTeK0ifir)9rjfj.ev ooov ffriXr/v Ar. Vesp. 213. [r] 

o-tiXttvos, 77, ov, glittering, glistening, eepoai II. 14. 35 1 ; b(p6aXp.oi 
Arist. Physiogn. 6. 38 ; pLapyaptrai Luc. Imag. 9 ; of cosmetics, Diosc. 

5- 99- 

o-TiXTrvoTT]S, 771-os, 77, = CTiXpOTTjS, Plut. 2. 921 A, etc. 

o-tiXttvog), to make to shine, polish, Epict. Diss. 2. 8, 25, Galen. 

o-tlXttcov, u, = ffTlX@wv 11, Ath. 518 E. 

o-TtXij/i-s, ews, 77, (ot'iXIIw) a shining, glittering, Origen., Tzetz. 

o-Tip.p.1, tos or ews, or t8os, to, Lat. stimmi or stibium, sesqui-sulphuret of 
antimony, whence a dark pigment was made, with which women, esp. in 
the East, stained their eyelids, so as to add to the beauty of the eyes, 
Diosc. 5. 99 : also ffn/xpus or otitis, 77, ace. ffTipuv Antiph. Tlapotpi.. 2, 
Ion ap. Poll. 5. 101 ; and ot'i&i, to, ffTi0rj, 77. — It is still used in Asia 
under the names cohel, surmeh. 

<TT'.u,fufw, to tinge the eyelids black with oripipu, Democr. ap. Fabr. 
Bibl. Gr. 5. 337 : — Med., to tinge one's eyelids with black, Galen. 6. 439 ; 
ffT. tovs btpOaXfiovs Lxx (4 Regg. 9. 30, Ezek. 23. 40). 

CTTCp.|XlS, 77, r. ffTip\p.l. 

o-Tip.iuo-u,a, aros, to, the black pigment prepared from aripifu, Hesych. 

*o-ti£, 77, a word only used in gen. sing, ffrixbs II. ; ace. sing. ffTix". 
Simon. 136 ; and in nom. and ace. pi. ffTixes, orixa-s (the other cases 
being taken from ot'ixos, which, in all cases, is the commonest form in 
Prose) : — a row, line, rank or file, esp. of soldiers, tjjs p\v If/s ffrixbs 
ypX* RleveaBios II. 16. 173 ; ffnxo s e ?A" Oiafinepes 20. 362, cf. Simon. 1. 
c. ; — elsewhere in plur., arixes avopwv, Tpwwv, Aavawv II. ; duiriffTawv 
II. 16. 17.3 ; so Hes. Sc. 170 ; mostly of foot, but also ffT. r/pwwv re /cal 
i'-rnrwv II. 20. 326 ; — i^ovro KaTa cnxas in ranks or lines, II. 3. 326; also 
through the ranks, 16. 820, cf. 5. 590., II. 91 ; of dancers, 8pe£affKov em 
ffrtxas a.XXr)Xoiffiv 18. 602: also in Att. Poets, arixes £evwv Aesch. 
Theb. 925 ; noXejj.iwv. Kad/xeiwv Eur. Heracl. 676, Supp. 669 ; twv Xawv 
Ar. Eq. 163 ; also avwv ical XevvTwv Hes. Sc. 1 70 ; yepdvwv Arat, 1 03 1 : 
— metaph., dve/xwv mixes Pind. P. 4. 373 ; eireaiv ffTixes verses, lays, 
Pind. P. 4. 100 ; later, vr)awv Dion. P. 514 ; PipXwv Anth. P. 7. 56. — 
Cf. cttixos as also otoixos and (Tt6xos. (For the Root, v. areix<»-) 

ctti^is, 77, (otI^w) a marking with a pointed instrument, picking, e. g. 
of notes, Auctt. Mus.: — generally, a spot or mark, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1. 
221. II. punctuation, Byz. 

cttlov, To, = ffTla, q. v., Hipp. ap. Galen. 

c-titttos, (not ffTenrrus, Dind. Soph. Phil. 33), 77, uv : — properly trodden 
down : hence, pressed closely, close, firm, solid, Lat. stipatus : aTivri) 
tpvXXds, = o*T(/3ds, Soph. I. c. : — but, avOpaices ariirroi a kind of hard coal 
or charcoal, Theophr. Ign. 37 ; from which the Acharnians, as colliers, 
are called otitttoi, Ar. Ach. 180, — unless here it be better taken in the 
sense of aricppos, arpvepvos (being joined with irpivivoi, acpevSaptvivot), 
sturdy, tough ; cf. A. B. 8. 

orict>os, eos, to, (ffTelfiw) a close-pressed or compact body : esp. a body 
of men in close array, a column, mass, Hdt. 9. 57, Aesch. Pers. 20 ; vewv 
arlipos the close array of ships, lb. 366 ; orTtpos iroi^aaaQai Hdt. 9. 70 ; 
cf. Ar. Eq. S52, Pax 564, Thuc. 8. 92, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 19, etc.; also in 
plur. masses, groups, Polyb. 2. 68, 4, Philo 2. 455. [f only in Gramm., 
unless by error of accent in Edd.] 

cm§pa.w, to condense, to harden, make firm, Arist. (?) ap. Ath. 323 F, 
Eust. I9I3-45- 

o-Ti.ej>p6s, d, ov, (o"t€i/3<d) close-pressed; hence, close, firm, solid, stout, 
strong, of olives, Ar. Fr. 190; OKeXt] Xen. Cyn. 4. I, cf. 5. 30, Crobyl. 
VevS. 2 ; icavXbs aap/cwSrjS Kal ot. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 24 ; opp. to fxadapbs, 
of flesh, lb. 4. 6, 9 ; to iypbs, Id. Gen. An. 2. 2, 5, cf. H. A. 3. 6, 2 ; or. 
koX arepebv Gen. An. 3. 3, 3 ; of persons, stout, sturdy, veavias Philostr. 
Jun. S87, cf. 863, 866 : — -metaph. shibborn, Eust. Opusc. 115.49. — arpv- 
epvos is a freq. v. 1. (Another form of arifiapus : hence arvcpeXos, otv- 
<pvbs, ffrvcppbs, arpvcpvbs, arpicpvbs, Ruhnk. Tim.) 

<tti.<j>p6tt)S, 77TOS, 77, solidity, stoutness, Timocl. Mapa.8. I. 3. 

errtx-aoiSos, o, one who sings verses, a poet, Anth. Plan. 316. 

crTix<ip l0V ! T "> m Eccl., a variegated tunic, an ecclesiastical vest- 
ment, [a] 

<rri.x<is, doos, 77, poet, for orixos, C. I. no. 3538. 26. Cf. crowds 11. 

o-T!x&op.ai, Ep. Dep., used by Horn, only in Ep. 3 pi. impf. tori- 


Xoowto : (*<tt[£) like areix®, to march in rows or remits, esp. of 
soldiers, 2. 92., 4. 432, etc.; also of ships in line, 2. 516, 602, etc. ; of 
shepherds with their herds, 18. 577 > of cattle, Theocr. 25. 126 : — of two 
persons together, II. 3. 266/341. — In later Ep. we have the Act. otixo- 
aiai. intr., just like ffTix&Ofiai, of trees, stq/id in rows, Ap. Rh. 130, cf. 
Mosch. 2. 142, Arat. 191, Orph. L. 269 ; so part. neut. orixowvTa, Arat. 

372; 

otix«S, at, v. sub *ffri£. 

cTtXTjSov, Adv. by rows or lines, Hdn. 4. 9 : in verses, A. B. 784. 

o-TixiipTjS, es, in rows or ranks, Heliod. 3. 2 : — esp. in verse, Euseb. P. 
E. 514B: — also o-Tixipos, d,6v, freq. in Eccl. Cf. Ritschll die Alexandr. 
Biblioth. p. 106. 

o-TixCSiov, r6, Dim. of arixos, Plut. 2. 60 A, 668 A, etc. 

o-Tixt£ea, to place in rows, to arrange, Lxx: to arrange in verses, Anon, 
in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 8.613, not ( e ^- Harles.) 

cttix^vos, t), ov, of lines or verses : err. Bavaros of one who was rhymed 
to death, Anth. P. II. 135 : — so g-tixvkos, 77, ov, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 317. 

cmxt.o-p.6s, <5, the numbering of the lines of a book, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 291. 

(xtixicttcov, verb. Adj. of ariyiljii, q. v., Tzetz. 9. 292. 

<rrixicn"7]s, ov, 6, a writer of verse, Tzetz. Lye. 425, v. Thorn. M. 463. 

o"Tixo-"yp<i4 )OS > ov, writing verse, Anth. P. append. 321. 

<nl\o-\ivQ(<a, to answer one another line by line, Poll. 4. 1 13. 

o-Tixop-i)9ia, 77, a conversation in alternate lines, Poll. 4. 1 13. 

cttixo-^okos, 6, (ttXikw) a versifier ; a bad word, ace. to Thorn. M. 
s. v. lapijicov Ipy&Tqs :— o-TixoirXoKeoj, to compose verses, Byz. 

cttixo-ttoios, 6, a verse-maker, Eccl. : — crnxoiroica), Gloss. ; and cttix 0- 
ttoiio, 17, verse-making, versification, Plut. 2. 45 B. 

otixos, 0, (o"Ta'x<u) a row, rank, line, of persons and things, esp. of 
soldiers, Aesch. Pers. 366 (oroixois Herm. q. v.), Xen. Cyr. S. 3, 9, etc. ; 
of trees, Id. Oec. 4. 21 ; of numbers, Plat. Phaed. 104 B. II. a 

line of poetry, a verse, Ar. Ran. 1 239 ; fipaiiicos Plat. Legg. 958 E ; a line 
of prose, Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. — Cf. *ot'i£, otolxos. [r] 

o-Tix-ovpYos, o, a verse-maker, Thorn. M. s. v. Idpi/Haiv hpyaT-ns : — crrix- 
ovpyiu), to make verses, Eust. 32. 22 : — arixovpYT|p.a, to, and -"yia, fj, 
versification, Schol. Lye. 324, 817. 

o-Ttx-o'Sos, 6, contr. for orixaoiSos, Menaechm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2. I. 

cttuoStis, es, (ctTov) stony, hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

cnkeyyiSiov, to, Dim. of orXeyyis, Theopomp. Hist. 282. 

CTT\6YYi8o-XT|Kii0os, d, like £voTpoXf)icv9os, the servant who carried his 
master's arXeyyis and XtjkvOos to the bath, Poll. 3. 154 (who finds fault 
with it). 

orXeYY^o-'iroi.os, ov, making OTXeyyiSes, Strabo 7 X 7! c ^- OTeXyiS-. 

<TT\tyyi£<i>, to scrape or dress with the orXeyyis, Suid. : — cf. a-noarK-. 

crTXeYY^ov, 6, Dim. of sq., A. B. 793. 

orXeYY^S, '80s, 77, a sort of scraper, to remove the oil and dirt (y\oTos) 
from the skin in the bath or after the exercises of the Palaestra, Hipp. 
Acut. 395, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 368 C, etc. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 141 : — pro- 
verb, of poverty, ob5' IotIv avTcZ orXeyyls ovSe XfjicvBos Ar. Fr. 14, cf. 
Cic. Fin. 4. 12, Plut. 2. 59 F : — at Sparta reeds were used ; elsewhere it 
was of metal, Plut. 2. 239 A, cf. Diod. 13.81. ' II. a sort of tiara 

made of these reeds at Sparta, Sosib. ap. Ath. 674 B ; made of wood 
overlaid with metal (kmTrjKTOs), C. I. no. 159. 9 and 10 ; of gold, Ath. 
128 D ; proposed as a prize, Xen. An. I. 2, 10 ; worn by the Seaipot. sent 
to an oracle or a solemn festival, Heraclid. Tar. ap. Erotian. III. 

in Ar. Thesm. 556, the women are said to draw wine with GrXeyyiSes. 
— Many forms occur, OTeXycs Polyb. 26. 7, 10, Artemid. 1. 64, Suid., E. 
M. ; OTXiyyos, A. B. 793 ; oTpeyyis Heraclid. 1. c, Lat. strigil (slringo) : 
Curt. 576. 

o , T\tyy\.o-\i.a., a/ros, to, like yXoios, the oil and dirt scraped off by the 
orXeyyis, Lat. strigmentum, cited from Arist. Mirab. ; in form OTiXyi- 
a/ia, Lye. 874. 

o-T.\eYY l ' CT " r P ov > T6, = o~T\eyy[s, Gloss, in form OTeXy—. 

o-Toa, rjs, 77, or aroid, Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 431, Ar. Ach. 548 : — a roofed 
colonnade, piazza, cloister, Lat. porticus, Hdt. 3. 52, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 29., 
7. 4, 31, etc. : they were commonly attached to a temple, etc., but also 
were separate buildings, used as places of resort in the heat of the day, 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq. II. at Athens this name was given to various 

public buildings of this character : as, 1. a storehouse, magazine, 

warehouse, esp. for corn, Ar. Ach. 548 ; o*toiA dXcpiTowcuXis Id. Eccl. 686 ; 
cf. lb. 14. 2. 77 fiaaiXeios OToi. the court where the apx av 0aoi- 

Xtvs sat, Ar. Eccl. 684; or 77 tov QaoiXias ot. Plat. Theaet. 210 D, cf. 
Euthyphro 2 A, Paus. I. 3, I., 14. 6. 3. the Poecile, Andoc. II. 37, 

cf. sub irowiXos : — Zeno ofCitium and his successors taught in this piaz- 
za, and so this school of philosophers was called 01 Ik ttjs oroas or 
~2,T<iiiKoi, Luc. Pise. 43, etc. ; and as a nickname, SrcDci/ces Hermeas ap. 
Ath. 563 C : — cf. also Plat. Theag. 121 A, Dem. 918. 10, Aeschin. 80. 
5. III. a long roof or shed to protect besiegers, like Lat. vinea, 

lestudo, Polyb. 1. 48, etc. — The form orcud is not found, except in deriva- 
tives. (Commonly derived from i'ffTrj/xi : but perhaps from o~T&yw, as if 
OToyia, OTOia (cf. magm/s, mai-or), otoA: v. Philolog. Soc. Transact. 6. 
p. 13-8: — Curt. 228, connects it with otvXos.) 


aroi)(€t<»)fia, 1501 

o-To/3a£(D, to scold, abuse; and <rTd(3a<r|Ji.a, citos, to, a scolding, Hesych. 

cnropeci), to scold, E. M. 385. 19. 

crropos, 6, abuse, bad language, Hesych. (from OTopxpos). II. 

= <j>Xvapia, bragging, vaunting, Lye. 395. 

aroud, 77, v. sub otoo.. 

o-ToipaJto, to pile or heap up, pack together, Luc. Catapl. 5, Lxx ; cf. 
SiaaToifiafa : — metaph., \aToi$aop.ivn Siavoia Synes. 42 A. 

crTOipas, 6.80s, 37, = o~Ti(3as, Zonar. 

<rroij3acria, 57, a stuffing, heaping zip, E. M. 727. 37. 

0-Toifiaa-i.p.os, ov, heaped up or together, Gloss. 

aTOt,pacrp.os, <5, a heaping up, Nicet. Ann. 102 C. 

CTTOvPa<TTT)s, ov, 6, one who heaps up, Gloss. 

o-toiPt| (not OToifi-q, Arcad. 104), 77, (o-Te/jScu) a stuffing, fill in g up: 
or that which is used for stuffing, etc., icpeaTcuv, Xidov Eust. Opusc. 127. 
77-> 184. 40, etc. : hence, I. a shrubby plant, the same as (picas, 

Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3 ; its leaves were used to stuff cushions, etc., and to 
make brooms, T^f OTtynv bcpkXXovTa . . Trvd^evt ffTotfirjs Hippon. 
42. 2. a cushion, pad, etc., Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 6. II. 

metaph. anything stuffed in, 'padding,' an expletive, Ar. Ran. H79- 

o-tovPt|S6v, stuffed, crammed in, Simplic. ad Arist. 4. p. 30. 43 ed. Berl. 

o-toiPo-6i8t|S, «s, loose, porous, cap£ Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 72. 

cttoiBiov, t<5, Dim. of croa, Strabo 396 : but v. sub (TTcudiov. 

aToixaSiKos, 77, ov, prepared from the plant oroixas, ot. o£os Diosc. 

5. 53 in lemmate. 
(ttoixSBittis oTvos, 0, wine flavoured with the plant otoixo-s Diosc. 

5- 54- 
cttoixAs, aSos, 0, 77, (<tto?xos) lying in rows or lines, oXicades Nonn. Io. 

6. 22 : hence at ^TOixaSes (sc. vfjooi) a row of islands off Marseilles, 
now les Isles d'Hieres, Ap. Rh. 4. 554, Strabo 184; cf. KvKXaSes, 27ro- 
pdSes. 2. kXaai OTOixaSes olive-trees (prob. because planted in 
rows) which were not sacred, like the jiopiai, Solon ap. Poll. 5. 36, Phi- 
loch. 62. II. otoixp-s, fj, an aromatic plant, Lavandula stoeehas, 
Orph. Arg. 916, Diosc. 3. 31 ; sometimes wrongly written anxas. 

crroixeifiKos, V> ° v i — gtoixzmo"<)s '• i' 1 the manner or order of letters, 
literal, alphabetic, Eust. 35. 24. Adv. -icuis, Id. 83. 39. 

OTOixciios, oi', elemental, dXXayfj Emped. 

«7Toi-x6io-XaTpT]s, ov, 6, a worshipper of the elements, Athanas. 

CTTOixcLOV, to, properly a Dim. of otoTxos, a small upright rod or post : 
esp. the gnomon of the sundial, or the shadow thrown by it, 'orav rj 5e- 
icairovv to ot. (i. e. at supper-time), Ar. Eccl. 652, cf. Eubul. Incert. I, 
Philem. 'Yvofi. 2. II. a first beginning, first principle, or ele- 

ment: — 1. a simple sound of the voice, as the first element of 

language, Plat. Crat. 424 D ; to pw to ot. lb. 426 D ; ypajxnaTayv ar. 
Kal avXXafias Theaet. 202 E, etc. ; otolx^v Ioti (pevvrj dSialperos Arist. 
Poet. 20. 2 : — ffToix*"* therefore, strictly, were different from written 
letters (ypd/x^aTa), as accurate Latin writers (e. g. Priscian) distinguished 
between elementa or elementa litterarum and litterae : — tcaTd. otoix&ov 
in the order of the letters, alphabetically, Anth. P. II. 15, Plut. 2. 422 
E. 2. rd GTOix*ia the first and simplest component parts ; hence, 

in Physics, the primary matter, elements, first reduced to four by Empe- 
docles, who called them pi^w/iaTa, v. Sturz. Emped. p. 255 sqq. ; oroi- 
X«a being first used by Plat., rd itpwra olovirepei or., If wv i)/j.iis tq £07- 
K(i/J.e6a Kal TaXXa Theaet. 201 E ; aiiTcl. Ti8kp.tvoi ar. tov ttovtus Tim. 
48 B, cf. Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1. 8, 3, Metaph. 2. 3, 2, Diog. L. 3. 24, 
Bentl. Phal. p. 523; ot. oai/mTiKa Arist. Meteor. I. I, I ; alOrjp, Koapov 
or. apiOTOv Orph. H. 4. 4 ; avTjXeis Ot., of the sea, Babr. 71. 4; inter- 
changed with apxai, Thales ap. Plut. 2. 875 D, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 2. 
I, cf. Sturz ubi supra; (but in the philos. of Arist. distinguished from 
dpxai, as the material from the formal and motive causes, Metaph. 4. I, 
I., 4. 3, 1); so ar. ttjs dperfjs, ttjs dSaipovias Plut. 2. 12 C, 1069 F; 
XprjOTrjs TToXiTeias Isocr. 18 A : — hence dp£dp.evot d-rrb tuiv ot. from the 
first elements, Xen. Mem. 2. I, I ; to TroXXditcs l<f>r)p.kvov p\kyiaTov ot. 
the chief point, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5 : generally, a fundamental principle or 
condition, to vop.iop\a ot. icai irkpas ttjs aXXayijs lb. I. 9, 12. 3. 

the elements of knowledge and the sciences, in Geometry , points, lines, sur- 
faces, Plut. 2. 980 A ; in Grammar, ot. ttjs Xegeais parts of speech, Arist. 
Poet. 20. 1, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 12; in Logic, Arist. Rhet. 1. 2, 22 ; 
= ToVot tuiv (v9vpLi]paTCOv, lb. 2. 22, 13: — an element or principle of 
action, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5 ; so in Rhet. a principle, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
56. III. prob. from astronomical considerations, the sun and 

the planets were called croix^"*, Eccl., v. Vales, ad Euseb. H. E. 3. 31 ; 
cf. Manetho 4. 624 ': esp. a sign of the Zodiac, Diog. L. 6. 102. 

o-TOixetdco, to teach or set doiun as elements, (oTotxda), Chrysipp. ap. 
Plut. 2. 1036 A : Pass, to be trained, disciplined, Eccl. II. to 

enchant, charm, Tzetz. 11. p. 93. 

o-toixei'oSt|s, es, (tldos) elementary, Arist. Gen. et Corr. I. I, 15, -aioi- 
OTaros Id. Metaph. I. 8, 3 ; -ioTtpos Plut. 2. 1004 A ; esp. of Grammar, 
t& ot. u.6pta Dion. H. de Thuc. 22 : — Adv. -Sws, Diog. L. 7- 131., 10. 
34. — Cf. OTOtx&o'ris. 

o-Toix«iwp.a, aros, to, an element, principle, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 
36. II. in pi., the signs of the Zodiac : — hence aToix«wp.a- 


1502 

tikoi, ol, persons who cast nativities from the signs of the Zodiac, Ptolem., 
Byz. 

otoix«ig>o-i.s, ecus, fj, elementary instruction, an elementary treatise, Diog. 
L. 10. 37; at ot. a work by Epicurus, lb. 44: — the alphabet, Epi- 
phan. II. enchantment, Byz. 

crToixeic>>T"r|S, ov, 6, a teacher of elements, of Grammarians, Apoll. de 
Constr. p. 303 (aT0ix iiaTa ' L or -aorai), Walz Rhett. 7, 2. p. 903. 

o-toix£i-utik6s, 7), ov, elementary, Diog. L. 10. 30, hib~ayj), <piXooo<pia 
Clem. Al. 673, 771. II. magical, Byz. 

a~rmx«co, f. r/oa), (oto?xos) to stand or go in a line or row, jtti) ly/cara- 
Xiiretv tov ■nafaara.Tqv, w OTOixoin not to desert him by whose side he 
ought to stand in battle, — from the oath of Athenian citizens, ap. Stob. 
243. 21, Poll. 8. 105 : — hence, to go in battle-order, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 34, 
Hipparch. 5. 7 : to dance in rows or set order, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 647 : 
generally, to be in rows, of leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 5, cf. 3. 5, 3 ; 
Kara to otolxovv in sequence, Arist. Interpr. 10. 3. II. or., c. 

dat. to walk by a rule, submit to, Trj -npodeoei ttjs ovyicXT)Tov Polyb. 28. 
5, 6; rats irXeioot yvdipiats Dion. H. 6. 65 ; r£> navovi tovtw Ep. Gal. 5. 
25, cf. Philipp. 3. 16; tois ixvefft Ep. Rom. 4. 12 ; etc.: — also GTOixeiv 
fitq. yvvaim to be satisfied with one wife, Hemst. Schol. Ar. PI. 773 : — c. 
part., otoix*' s <t>v\affffo)v tov voptov Act. Apost. 21. 24. 

crTOixTYOpsw, to tell in regular order, Aesch. Pers. 430. 

<TTOixt]8is, Adv., = sq., Theognost. Can. 163. 

o-toi.xt]S6v, Adv. in a row, in order, or one after another, Arist. Gen. An. 
4. 4. 6, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7, Ap. Rh. 1. 1004, etc. 

o-TOixT|na, aTos, to, a contract, pledge, Byz. : — a pledge, deposit, Eust. 
1312. 21. 

otoixt]t!ov, verb. Adj. one must agree with, tiv'c Eust. Opusc. 49. 80. 

crTOixiaios, a, ov, of one row or course, of range-work in masonry, 
Inscr. ap. Miiller Munim. Ath. p. 36. 

o-toixi£oj, to set in a row, esp. to set a row of poles with nets to drive 
the game into, Xen. Cyn. 6. 8 ; cf. irepiGTOixifa '■ — t0 order, arrange, 
rponovs /mvTiKrjs Aesch. Pr. 484 :— Med. oToixKop.ai, — OToixvyopeu, 
Hesych. 

o-Toixwrjios, 6, a surrounding with hunting-nets, Poll. 5. 36. 

<TTOixo-p.i50«i>, f. ■f]aw, = aTOLX'r]yopiai, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 429, Phot. 

cttoixos, 0, (oTcixa) a row, oto?xoi t&v dvaj3a0/.uav rows of steps, Hdt. 
2. 125 : esp. of persons standing one behind another, as in a procession, 
eirl oto'ixov all in a row, Ar. Eccl. 756 ; Kara otoixov Thuc. 2. 102 ; 
Kara oroixovs Ar. Fr. 45 : — of soldiers, a file, Thuc. 4. 47 ; Sta oroixaiv 
vapaTaooeoBai Dio C. 63. 4; so, of deer swimming, Opp. C. 2. 226; 
and so Herm. reads (for otixois) ev oroixois rpioi, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 
366 ; of the ranks and files of the chorus in Greek plays, Poll. 4. 10S, 
109 ; — a row or course of bricks, etc., in building, Inscr. 1. c. sub otoi.- 
Xialos. II. a line of poles with hunting-nets into which the 

game were driven, Xen. Cyn. 6. 10 and 21. (Orig. the same word as 
otixos.') 

cttovxu8t)s, es, (c-fSos) in rows, KpiOr) ot. barley which has its grains 
one directly under another, Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 (vulg. aTotxtt-wSrjs). 

o"ro\-apxT|S, ov, 6, = oroXapxos, Anth. P. append. 204, Hesych. 

CTToXapxia, 77, the office or rank of oroXapxos, Manass. Chron. 2911, 
etc. 

crToX-apxos, 0, the commander of a fleet, Poll. I. 119. 

cttoX&s, dSos, tj, (oTeXXai) going in a body, like a otoXos or army, 
Aifives olaivol oroXdSes (v. 1. oroxdSes), of cranes, Eur. Hel. 1480. II. 
as Subst. v. 1. for oiroXds in Xen. An. 3. 3, 20., 4. I, 18. 

o"ro\if|, 17, (oreXXco) an equipment, fitting out, orparov Aesch. Supp. 
764: hence, like otoXos, an armament, expedition, Id. Pers. 1018: cf. 
airoXd. II. equipment in clothes, clothing, dress, orqXrjv inirdSa 

eoraXpLevoi Hdt. I. 80, cf. Ar. Ran. 846 ; ot. XkvBikt) Hdt. 4. 78 ; Qpn- 
Kia Eur. Rhes. 313 ; MrjSiKrj Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 40 ; to£ikt) Plat. Legg. S33 
B ; and often in Trag., etc., as Aesch. Pers. 192, Soph. Tr. 764, Eur. 
Bacch. 828 (c. dupl. ace), Ar. Ran. 59 1 ; cf. "EXXijv 11 : esp. of soldiers, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 42 : — metaph. of birds, ot. tnepwv Ach. Tat. 1. 15. 2. 
a piece of dress, a garment, robe, Lat. stola, Soph. 0. C. 1357, 1597, Eur., 
etc. ; ar. 9-npos the lion's skin which Hercules wore, Eur. H. F. 465 ; ev 
ot. irepnraTtTv in full dress, M. Anton. I. 7, cf. Ev. Marc. 12. 3S. — Later 
writers often join err. and trx7?/*a, Jac. Philostr. Imag. 390. 

o~roXi8iov, to, Dim. of oroXis, otoXtj, Aen. Tact. 29. 

o-ToXlS6op.ai, Med. to put on oneself, dress oneself in, vePplSa otoXlSoj- 
oa/xeva Eur. Phoen. 1754. 

o-toXiScoStjs, es, in folds, folded, Hipp. Art. 826, in Comp. -St'ffTepos. 

<rToXi8a>p.a, o-tos, to, a fold, ireirXov Anth. P. 5. 104. 

otoXiScotos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of otoXiogo) (cf. otoXls ii), folded; ot, 
XiT&iv a long tunic hanging in many folds, such as we see in many an- 
cient statues, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 ; cf. Poll. 7. 54. 

cttoXiJo), f. low, (otoXis) like oreXXco, to make ready, put in trim, oto- 
Xioas vTjbs TTTepd drawing in the sail, Hes. Op. 626 : to equip, dress, Tivd 
tivi Anacreont. 15. 29; Tivd Plut. 2. 366 F: — Pass., eoroXtOLievos oopi 
armed with spear, Eut. Supp. 659 ; vtjis onpeiois tor. Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
2 55 > vvpupiKws koT. Ach. Tat. 3. 7 ; ear. otoXtjv PaotXt/crjV Lxx (Eth. 


<7T0i)(eiwcris — ETO MA. 


8 (9). 15) ; absol., eor. in full dress, 1 Esdr. I. 2, etc., cf. Esth. 4. 4., 6. 
9. 2. metaph. to deck, adorn, ri tivi Anth. P. 9. 214. II. 

to be a otoXiot-qs, C. I. no. 481. 9. 

cttoXiov, to, Dim. of 0T0A.J7 ii, a small or scanty garment, esp. of the 
dress of philosophers, Anth. P. II. 157, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 35. 

crroXts, ioos, 7j, = otoXt) ii, a garment, robe, Eur. Phoen. 1491, Anth. 
P. 7. 27, etc.; vefipwv GToXiSes, i. e. fawnskins worn as garments, Eur. 
Hel. 1539. 2. V7]£)v GToXiScs sails, Anth. P. 10. 6: — but gtoXIs 

aKpa = aKpoOToXiov (q. v.), Eratosth. Catast. 35. II. in plur. 

folds or tucks in a garment, TritrXaiv Eur. Bacch. 936 ; dvSpidvToiv Arist. 
Audib. 35 ; cf. otoXiSoitos : so of wrinkles or folds in the womb or other 
parts, Medic. : — in Plut. 2. 64 A, prob. of a folded or knitted brow, cf. 
Poll. 2. 46. 

crTdXia-is, ecus, 77, a clothing, dressing, cited from Philo. 

o-ToXio-p-a, aros, to, an equipment, garment, mantle, Eur. Hec. 1 1 56. 

a-ToXi.crp.6s, 6, an equipping, dressing with robes, ar. Beuiv Inscr. Rosett. 
v. 6 : dress, Lxx. 

crToXicrTT(piov, to, a place where the priests attired themselves or the 
statues of the gods, a vestry, Plut. 2. 359 A, cf. Wytt. 352 B. 1 

o-toXio-tt|s, ov, d, = lepooToXos, Plut. 2. 366 E, Clem. Al. 758: — fern. 
a-ToXicrrpia, 7j, Manass. Chron. 6096. — Cf. irpaiToaToXiGT^s. 

cttoXiios, 6, = gtoXt), Eur. Supp. 1055 : even of chaplets, ar. OTe<pia>v 
Id. Tro. 258, cf. H. F. 526: — metaph., or. Xaifovs Aesch. Supp. 
715- II. = <ttoA[S 11, a fold, ctoX/xoI vtirXcuv folded robes, 

Aesch. Cho. 29, Eur. Ale. 923 ; and in sing., lb. 215, Andf. 148. 

o-ToXo-Spop.eco, to go in a fleet, Hero in Math. Vett. 265 A. 

oroXoKpos, ov, of a kid ' cuifrons turgida cornibus,' with knobs instead 
of horns, Hesych. : to ok. the knob or young horn. Phot. 2. of 

men, bald, Hesych. : metaph. ugly, rude, Id. 

cttoXos, 6, (ctt£XXuj) an equipment, esp. for warlike purposes, an expe- 
dition by land or sea, often in Hdt. : ot. ko.t fjireipov, Kara BdXaoaav 
Hd. 5. 64 ; often followed by ini c. ace, 6 kit' kidioiras <jt. Hdt. 3. 25 ; 
OTpaTLTjs jxiyas otoXos tul Aifivrjv Id. 4. 145 ; also ot. Iotiv cis TltoiSas 
Xen. An. 3. 1, 9, cf. Eur. Hec. 1 141 ; 6 irpos "IXiov ar. Soph. Phil. 247 ; 
otoXov atpeiv Aesch. Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. 1141 : TiQpmno&dfiwi ot. an 
equipage with four,horses, Eur. Or. 989 : — generally, a journey or (oftener) 
a voyage, Soph. Phil. 499 ; ov fioi /MHpds els O'itijv ot. lb. 490 ; ot. 
■noieiodai Xen. An. 1. 3, 16; irXevoat Soph. Phil. 1037; metaph., evav- 
6£a ot. dvafiaivetv Pind. P. 2. 1 14 : iSiq/ oroX<p in a journey privately 
undertaken, on one's own account, opp. to Sjt. jxooicp or koivw ot. Hdt. 5. 
63., 6. 39, cf. Thuc. 8. 9 ; iXtvdipai ordXcu with free course, Pind. P. 8. 
I41, cf. 2. 114; iraTpipov otoXov, adverbially, by my father's sending, 
Schaf. Soph. Tr. 562. 2. the purpose or cause of a journey, a mis- 

sion, errand. Soph. O. C. 358, Phil. 244 (where the interrogation is 
emphat.), 6 5e err. vav iaTi irapd tov Trjpia Ar. Av. 46. 3. that 

which goes or is sent on an expedition, an armament, army, or fleet, Hdt. 
5.64; or (oftener) a sea-force, fleet, Id. 1.4., 5.43, and very freq. in 
Trag. ; ot. xtXwvavTrjs of the expedition against Troy, Aesch. Ag. 45 ; 
tov tTTTdXoyx°v els Gf/Pas a-., of the Seven against Thebes, Soph. O. 
C. 1305 ; 011 ttoXXS: ordXa), i. e. in one ship, Soph. Phil. 547, cf. Tr. 496 ; 
ctt. dyeipeiv Thuc. I. 9; ovvayeipetv Hdt. I. 4: — generally, a parly, a 
band, troop, freq. in Aesch. Supp., as 2, 29 ; Traidcuv, yvvaacwv, npeofiv- 
t'iowv Id. Eum. 1027; irpdiras ot6Xos all the people, Soph. O. T. 
170. 4. TtayKpaTiov ot., periphr. for -rraytcpdriov, Pind. N. 3. 27 : 

also ctt. Xoywv a set narrative, Emped. 58. II. a stump ov pro- 

tuberance, ot. biKpaXworjS Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 6; esp. the stump, fleshy 
part of the tail of animals, Id. Part. An. 2. 14, 5 ; o/uicpov y ivexev [icip- 
kov~\ ex 01 " 7 ' 1 - Tiva gtoXov lb. 4. 10, 52. 2. = e/j.fioXov, a ship's beak, 

of which the extremity was called dicpoGToXiov, Pind. P. 2. 114 ; plated 
with brass, x a ^ K 'hp r l s otoXos Aesch. Pers. 408, cf. Interrp. ad Eur. I. T. 
II35: hence Scu5e«<x otoXoi vauiv, for Su/Saca, va.es, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
277 : — Spvonayfjs OT. = irdooaXos, Soph. (Fr. 629) ap. Hesych. 

2TO'MA, a.Tos, to, Dor. cmj|xa, Theocr. 29. 25 : — the mouth, Lat. os, 
Ik 14. 467, etc. ; ovv Te Grip epeioai Od. 11.425; l/xelpaiv yXvicepov 
ot. Solon 21; of animals, Hes. Sc. 146, 389, etc., Soph. Phil. 1156: — ■ 
the plur. is sometimes used for the sing., like Lat. ora, dp-ipiiriirTaiv oto- 
piaoiv Soph. Tr. 938, and freq. in later Poets, Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, Nic. Al. 
210, 240, etc.: — also, for the whole face, efceicvXioOr) wpnvrjs em ctto/io 
II.6.43., 16. 410; 5s eaen' km ot. Menand. 'AA.. 1 ; eirl ot. irinreiv 
Plut., etc. ; KaTa aTop.a face to face, front to front, Lat. adversa fronte, 
Hdt. 8. 11, Eur. Heracl. 801, Rhes. 409, etc.; ol Xen. An. 5. 2, 26; 
*ora oro/ia Tivds confronted with him, Plat. Legg. 855 D : — metaph., 
OTOjia. TTToXepoio, vojiivrjs the very jaws of the battle, as of a devouring 
monster, II. 10. 8., 20. 359 (but cf. infra in) : periphr., OTOjia to Siov, 
for Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 1033, cf. Fr. 266, Soph. O. C. 603, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1022 : — of speech, 6e'«a jxev yXwooai, Sena Be otojuxt 1 II. 2. 489 ; ftpaxv 
fiOL OTopa rrdvT' dvayrjoaoOai Pind. N. 10. 35 ; oTop.a 07]Xvvdijvai Soph. 
Aj. 651 (v. infra) ; to deiov ot. Id. O. C. 603 ; to mpoyyiXov tov oto- 
/ictos Ar. Fr. 397 ; eyib Moiodv icanvpbv oTopta their mouthpiece, organ, 
Theocr. 7. 37, cf. Mosch. 3. 73; SliepLSwv to ootpov o~., of Homer, 
Anth. P. 7. 4, cf. 7. 6., 7. 75., 9. 184: — in Trag. also very often the 


0-roiu.aKaKi] 

mouth, tongue, as Aesch. Pr. 1032, Soph. O. T. 671 ; and sometimes for 
speech, words, Soph. O. T. 426, 706 ; uipBtvoas ot6jjjo.tos yvwprjv Aesch. 
Ag. 1475 ; els too' e£eX66vTos dvociov ot. Soph. O. C. 9S1 ; SiSovai ot. 
xai oocpiav Ev. Luc. 21. 15 : — Xveiv, Siaipeiv aropa Eur. Hipp. 1060, 
Isocr. 252 C, Dem. 375. 15. — Special phrases: — curd OTopaTos e'meiv, 
like aitb yXwoorjs, to speak by word of mouth, i. e. by memory, like airb 
X«pos, Plat. Theaet. 142 D, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 9, Plut. Sol. 8, etc. : Sid 
OTOfia Xeyeiv Aesch. Theb. 579, cf. Eur. Or. 103 ; /card, to OTopia qSeiv 
Ar. Nub. 158 : dva oropa ex 6 "' t0 have always in one's mouth, whether 
for good or ill, Eur. El. 80 ; dvd or. ical did yXwcrorjs exeiv Andr. 95 ; 
so Sid OTOfia ex uv Ar. Lys. 855 ; oTktos jjv Sid orbpa Aesch. Theb. 5 1 ; 
rrdoi Sid OTopaTos 'tis the common talk, Theocr. 12. 21, cf. Theogn. 18 : 
ev OTopaoiv or orupuiTi exeiv Hdt. 3. 1 57., 6. 136 ; ttoXXoiv KeioOai ev 
OTopaoiv Theogn. 240 ; ev tu> ot. Xeyeiv Ar. Ach. 198 : o ti r/XOev em 
OTo/ia whatever came uppermost, Lat. quicquid venerit in huccam, Plat. 
Rep. 563 C, cf. Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 13 ; ef evbs aropmos with 
one voice, all at once, Ar. Eq. 670 : so ws d<p' evbs OToparos Anth. P. II. 
159; — noi/idv aropa, i.e. to keep silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247; so oropa KXe'i- 
(iv, errexeiv Eur. Phoen. 865, Hec. 1283 ; oiy exeiv °~ T - 1°". Hipp. 660 ; 
ev exeiv = evcprj/xe7v, Eupol. Incert. II 7 ; also Sdicveiv aropa, i. e. to keep a 
forced silence, Aesch. Fr. 279, Soph. Tr. 977 (cf. Sdxvca, vmXXw) : — v. sub 
OnXvvco. II. oropa irorapov the mouth of a river, Lat. ostia, II. 

12. 24, Od. 5. 441, Hdt. I. 202, etc.; so ffiovos ordpia paicpov the wide 
mouth of the bay, II. 14. 36, cf. Od. 10. 90, Hdt. 2. 17 ; ot. tov Hovtov, 
Lat. fauces Ponti, Hdt. 4. 86, cf. Thuc. 4. 102 ; ot. eioPoXfjs Ar. Eccl. 
1 107: — but also, a chasm or cleft in the earth or rock with a stream 
gushing out, Hdt. I. 202. 2. any outlet or entrance, dpyaXeov 

orbpua Xavp-qs Od. 22. 137; so ot. ttjs dyvids Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 4; ot. 
(ppeaTos Id. An. 4. 5, 25 ; uaS'tOKOv Ar. Fr. 231, cf. Anth. P. 6. 251 ; 
X^bviov "AtSa OTupia Pind. P. 4. 44; Sie£65cuv Plat. Phaedr. 251 D; eir- 
TawvXov OTopia the seven gates of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 1 19: medic, 
pirjTpas Hipp. 604 ; yaOTpos Nic. Al. 20 : — but t6 dvai, to kotcu oropa 
tov opvypiaros the width of the trench at top, at bottom, Hdt. 7. 23, 37, 
(cf. gape, gap). III. the foremost part, face, front. 1. of 

weapons, the point, Kara OTopa elpieva xoXk'Sj D- 15- 389 : the edge of a 
sword, Lat. acies, to ot. ttjs aixt*V s Philostr. 732, Ev. Luc. 21. 24, etc.; 
(but wrongly so taken in Soph. Aj. 651) : — also like Lat. acies, the front 
ranks of the battle, the front, 01 dub arbparos (opp. to airb ttjs ovpds), 
Xen. An. 3. 4, 42 and 43, cf. Hell. 4. 3, 4; to ot. tov irXaioiov Id. An. 
3. 4, 43, cf. 5. 4, 22, Polyb. 10. 12, 7 ; (so perhaps ot. iroXepoio, vopivrjs 
in Horn, should be taken. 3. generally, aicpov orupa rtvpyaiv the 

edge or top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 1 166; ot. irerrXov Paul. Sil. 
Ambo 257 ; or. oiSnpovv Kpiov Math. Vett. 6 C : — in Xen. Ages. II. 15, 
irpbs tu OTopari tov (iiov at the very verge of life. 

<TTOp.aKaKT], 77, a disease in which all the teeth fall out, scurvy of the 
gums, Strabo 781 (where Mss. -KaKKrj), cf. Plin. H. N. 25. 6; oropio- 
KOKt] would be more ace. to analogy, but has no authority, v. Lob. Phryn. 
668. [a] 
OTop.a\YC<<>, f. r/aaj, to have a sore mouth, Poll. 4. 185. 
o-TopaX"yia, 77, (dXyos) soreness of the mouth, Poll. 4. 185 : — metaph., a 
mouth-plague, i. e. the plague of incessant chattering, Id. 2. IOI. (ot6' 
fiapyo*, OTopiapyia, oropapyew, are prob. merely Att. forms of oto- 
piaXy-, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 2. 98 ; and cf. yXwooaXyos.) 

o~ropaX££op.ca, used only in compd. SiaoropaXi^opai, which Hesych. 
explains by XoiSopeiv. 

o-ro|xa-Xt(jivT), 77, like XipvodaXarra, a place where the sea runs up 
inland, a salt-water lake, esp. at the mouth of a river, Lat. aestuarium, 
Strabo 184, 595. (Before Aristarch., it was read in II. 6. 4, v. Spitzn. ad 1.) 
OTop.d-Xiji.vov, To, = foreg., prob. 1. Theocr. 4. 23. 
aTO|iap'yia, 77, endless talking, Philo 2. 219. 

o-rdp.apYOS, ov, busy with the tongue, a noisy prater, loud-tongued, 
Aesch. Theb. 447, Soph. El. 607 ; or. yXaiooaXyia wearisome talkative- 
ness, Eur. Med. 525. 

o--rop.aTi.K6s, r), 6v, (oTupa) tpdppaKov good for the month, Diosc. 3. 7. 
cf. Antyll. in Matth. Med. 336. 

crTOpaTO-Siao-ToXevs, ecus, 6, a surgical instrument used to keep the 
mouth open, Heliod. ap. Oribas. in Mai Class. Auct. 4. p. 10. 
oropdrovpYos, ov, (*epyw) a wordmaker, yXu/ooa Ar. Ran. 826. 
CTTOp-auXeu), to mimic a flute with the lips, Plat. Crat. 417 E ; cf. Poll. 
2. 101. 
o-Topax««, to be squeamish, fastidious, Greg. Nyss. ; in Basil. M. ctto- 
paxcLW, but with v. 1. — eai. 

CTTopaxiKos, 17, ov, the stomach, -ndOos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 6 ; 
ovyKOTrr) Galen. 2. disordered in the stomach, Diosc. 4. 38, Aretae. 

mentioned with pieXayxoXiKos, Plut. 2. 732 A. Adv. -kws, Galen. 

o-Top&xos, 6, (oTopia u) properly, a mouth, opening: hence, 1. 

in the oldest Greek, the throat, gullet, airb oropiaxovs dpvwv Tapie vr/Xti 
XoXku II. 3. 292., 19. 266 ; Kara oropAxoio BepiedXa vv£e 17. 47 ; the 
same as oiooipdyos, Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 8 sq , compared with I. 12, 
I. 2. in Hipp, also, the neck of the bladder (Aer. 286), or of the 


-(TTOfJitOCriS. 


1503 


stomach, = oi -6 pa yaOTpos Nic. Al. 22, Plut. 2.687 *-*, Galen.; and later, 
the stomach itself, Plut. 2. '698 A, Ath. 79 F. Cf. Foes. Oecon., Green- 
hill Theophil. p. 56. 10. 

oropfjos, rj, ov,= @apvrjx 0s > fiapvip6oyyos, Hipp. ap. Galen, (where 
<p9eyyerat oopupov stands in the text) : cf. oropupos 11. 

OTopT|pt)S, es, v. s. OTop&jSns. 

oTopias iirnos, 0, a hard-mouthed horse, Suid. : also OTopiis. 

OTopiJopai, to take with the mouth, Aquila V. T. 

crropiov, to, Dim. of orupa, a small mouth ; generally, a mouth, Posi- 
dipp. Xop. I. 16; OTopioioi SvoaXSes Nic. Al. 12 ; of a venomous beast, 
lb. 524, Th. 233. II. the mouth of a vessel, icepaoi ypvod ot. 

npoo0ePXr]pevois Aesch. Fr. 1 70 ; the mouth of a cave used as a grave, 
Soph. Ant. 1 2 17 : hence a cave, vault, as if it were the entrance of the 
lower world, Aesch. Cho. S07 (of Delphi), cf. Plat. Rep. 615 D, E : — of 
any aperture or opening, Tim. Locr. IOI D ; cavities from which winds 
issue, Arist. Mund. 4, 28 : — so ot. yaarpos Nic. Al. 509 : — of the sockets 
of bolts, OTOjxiois icXrj&pa oexoiade Anth. P. 7. 391. III. a 

bridle-bit, bit, x a ^ LV °vs teal oropia epiffaXelv Hdt. 4. 72, cf. I. 215 ; oto- 
piiov -napexeiv Soph. Tr. 1261 ; yvw/xr) oropiiaiv drep evOvvaiv Aesch. Pr. 
287 ; OTopiov Sex^oBai Soph. El. 1462 ; ot. Sanveiv Aesch. Pr. 1009 ; 
ovvSdxveiv Xen. Eq. 6. 9 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1223. 2. the bandage 

which fiuteplayers wore, = <pop0eid, Eust. 539. 16. 3. a female 

ornament for the neck, Poll. 5. 98. 

o-Topis, 0, = OTopiias Aesch. Fr. 335, ubi v. Herm. (386). II. 

= <jToy.a in. 2, Hesych. 

crropis, iSos, rj, (oTopLa) the mouthpiece of a flute-player, also x ii ^- WT VP 
and <pop0eid, qq. v., Poll. 10. 56. Cf. emoTOpii^oi. 

oropo-SoKos, ov, = OTwpivXos, Pherecr. Incert. 71. 

crTopo-Ka.KT|, 77, v. s. CTOpiaitdlCTJ. 

o-Topo-xoireeu, to chew, Lat. maxillo, Gloss. 

OTopoTroieo), (as if from ctto^ottoios) = OTopoai m, Hesych. 

o-Topos, o, dub. 1. in Hesych. for oroffos, oropifos. 

OTopou, f. uioai, (oropia) to stop the mouth of, to muzzle or gag, Hdt. 
4. 69 ; — Pass., cpipiois eoropaipevoi with their mouths muzzled, Aesch. 
Fr. 330. II. (oropa 11) to furnish with a mouth or opening, Xi- 

pieva Poll. 2. 100 ; hence exi-Svais eoropicopevn set round with mouths of 
vipers, Eur. I. T. 287. 2. = dvaoTopooj, to open, in a medic, sense, 

either by the knife, or by alteratives, Hipp. Art. 805. III. 

(ordpa 111), to furnish with a point or edge, and of iron, to harden, make 
into steel, Plut. 2.943 D, 946 C, Philo Belop. 104 B : metaph. to steel, 
harden, train for anything, Ar. Nub. 1108, IIIO ; oropiovoOat nal Kpa- 
TvveoOai [rd 0pe<prf\ Plut. Lye. 16; ot. oropidxovs Muson. ap. Stob. 
160 fin. ; ot. ttjv ovpayiav, nXevpds aKOVTiorais Plut. Anton. 42 ; Pass., 
OTopovrai (pvais irpos ti Philo I. 625. 

GTop4>dfci>, I. doai, (aropupos) to speak moutbfuls, to mouth : to talk 


big, vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 721. 


2. to speak a broad, coarse dialect, Her- 


mog. in Walz Rhett. 3. 224. 

OTopd^aJ, a/cos, 6, r), (oTopcpos) one who speaks mouth-filling words, 
esp. such as have the broad a and ai : — so Aeschylus is called in Ar. Nub. 
1367, v. Schol. ad 1. 

o-Topc)>ao-p6s, o, a mouthing, talking broad, as in the use of dpupaoia 
yvdpnrraj for d<paaia yvdirroj, Eust. 1 1 23. 41 : — a talking big, bragging, 
Nicet. Chron. 17 D. 

o-Top4>ao-TT|s, ov, 6, a big talker, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 
229. 

crTop<j>aoTiKds, 77, ov, mouthing ; bragging, Eust. 12. 4, etc. 

oTop4>o-Xo-y«w, = OTopupd^w, Hesych. 

o-Top4>os, 6, also orofJos, Lye. 395 ; and perhaps ordpos : (oTopia) : 
strictly, a full mouth, hence 1. lofty phrases, like byicos, Lat. am- 

pullae, Longin. 3. I : also in worse sense bombast, Id. 32. 7. 2. 

scoffing, abuse, like XoiSopia, Lye. 1. c. II. as Adj. orop<{>ds, ov, 

also 77, ov, high-sounding, bombastic, bragging, Walz Rhett. "]. 2, 963 ; — 
also o-Top<jxiST|S, es, lb. 6. 225 ; to ot. Greg. Nyss. 

a-rop.u>8T|S, es, (eT8os) — ev(p7]pios, Soph. Fr. 947 (ap. Poll. 2. 191, with 

v. 1. OTOplTjpTjs) 

o-Topcopa, aTOs, to, (oTop.6ai) like OTopxx II, a mouth, Hovtov Aesch. 
Pers. 878. II. (oTopoio Hi) anything pointed, sharpened or 

hardened, a steel edge, xa^- v &$ lK ° v < JT - ' ron hardened into steel, Cratin. 
Xe</>. 14, cf. Plut. 2. 326 B : aiS-qpov to ot. the hardening of iron into 
steel, Plut. 2. 625 B, cf. 510 F, 625 C, 693 A ; o£ei Siairvpov oiSrjpov ar. 
KaTaoPeoat Id. Lye. 9. 2. a scale which flies from hamviered iron, 

Lat. squama ferri, Xeirls oropMparos Diosc. 5. 90 ; OTopwpta alone, Plin. 
N. H. 34. 25, Oribas., etc. 3. metaph. of an army (cf. acies) ot. 

Svvbpiews Diod. 19. 30: — hence or. els p.dxnv -r) dpxr) Plut. Flam. 2 : — 
also or. tov oivov Id. 2. 692 D ; T77S dvSpeias 988 D. — Hence Dim., 
crTopoipaTi-ov, t6, Gloss. 

o-Topcoo-vs, ecus, 77, (oTopoca) a giving an edge to a thing, hardening of 
iron into steel, veXe/cecus Plut. 2. 156 B; SeTodai oropwaecos Muson. ap. 
Stob. 160. 55 ; SexeoOai tt)i/ OTopaoiv Plut. 2. 73 C, etc. : — metaph., 
mbpa ttoXXtjv oropaiaiv ex ov a mouth that hath much sharpness of 
tongue, Soph. O. C. 795. 


1504 (TTOfihirtjg— 

ctto(juott|s, ov, d, (GTopioui hi) one who hardens iron into steel, Gloss. ; 

oro|juDTT|p, rjpos, Byz. 
<7Top.oyrds, ov, verb. Adj. sharpened, sharp, Aesch. Fr. 253. 
o-tov5x«i>, 3 pl- -evvrt Mosch. 3. 2S : fut. r)aa> Or. Sib. 10. 297 : aor. 

eaTovaxyaa Q^Sm. 1. 573, (lir-) II. 24. 79, inf. GTovaxqaai 18. 124 : — 

Ep. form of GTevdxui (for in Soph. El. 133 arevaxciv is restored), to 

groan, sigh, II. 18. 124 ; gt. ttovtos Orph. H. 37. 17. II. trans. 

to sigh, groan over or for, rivd Soph. El. 133, Mosch. 3. 28. — The v. 1. 

arivaxka is rejected from Horn, by Wolf, Spitzner, and Bekk. ; v. sub 

GTevdxui. 
crTOviixT|, i?, (GTevdxui) like gtovos, a groaning, wailing, II. 24. 512, 

696, Od. 16. 144; gt. dvanaXeioSai Eur. Phoen. 1500; -also in plur. 

groans, sighs, 11. 2. 39, etc. (cf. opiATifw.) ; so in Pind. N. 10. 141, Soph. 

Aj. 203 ; arouaxas pLeXireodai Teneusv Eur. Andr. 1037 : — so arovax^i 

QaXdaarts Anth. P. 7. 142. 
crTovaxTjcris, tuis, i), = GTOvaxrj, Theod. Stud. 
orovaxi?"', crovaxf Jo|iai, v. sub GTevax't^u). 
cttovSxoS, d, = GTOvaxn, Suid. 
o"TOv6ei.s, eaoa, ev, (gtovos) causing groans or sighs, 0eXea II. 8. 1 59 ; 

oiGTOi Od. 21. 60 ; tsrjSea Od. 9. 12 ; aedXoi Hes. Sc. 127 : -nXayd Aesch. 

Pers. 1053 ; aiSapos Soph. Tr. 887 ; etc. 2. generally, mournful, 

sad, wretched, dvTri, evvr) Od. II. 3S2., 17. 102 : dciSrj II. 8. 159 ; 'opiados 

Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 ; yrjpvs Soph. O. T. 187; even opvis El. 147 : — neut. 

as Adj., Grovdev XeXaice X">P a Aesch. Pr. 406. 
cttovos, 6, (OTevw) a sighing or groaning, "Epis ocpeXXovaa ardvov dv- 

opuiv II.4.445, cf. 19.214; gtovos wpvvT deiKrjS 10. 4S3, cf. Od. 22. 

308; ar. KTeivop.evu>v Od. 23. 40 ; also in Aesch. and Soph.; rare in 

Prose, Thuc. 7. 71: — gtovov aavTov voieis Soph. Phil. 752; in pl., 

Aesch. Theb. 146 : — also of the sea, Soph. Ant. 592. 
crovvj;, ux°s, 0, like oVuf, any sharp point, as of a rock, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1679, Lye. 1181, and perhaps Eur. Cycl. 401 : the tusk of a boar, Lye. 

486 : a fish-bone or spine, Id. 795 : the claw of a beast of prey, Opp. C. 3. 

232. 2. a sharp instrument, shears, knife, tovs ovXovvxas arovvyjis 

prob. 1. Anth. P. 6. 307. 
crop'yeco, f. r)ou), — GTepyai, Hesych. 
<rropyr\, rj, (GTepyw) love, affection, esp. of parents and children, Emped. 

ap. Arist. de Anima I. 2, 7, Antipho ap. A. B. 78, Philem. Incert. 108 ; 

yoveuiv irpos euyova gt. Plut. 2. 1100 D; in plur., Manetho 4. 3/S> 

etc.: — rarely of sexual love, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 166, 191., *j. 476 : cf. 

GTepyui. 
c-ToplvvOp-t (a Pass. GTOpevvvp.ai in Schol. Theocr. J. 59) ; shortened 

crTopv\jp.i Eur. Heracl. 702, {Kara-) Od. 17. 32; by metath. Grpuivvi/fu 

(v. fin.), Aesch. Ag. 909, cf. Com. Anon. 17 ; also o-Tp<ovvd&j, Aristid. 1. 

216, cf. Ath. 48 D ; imper. oropuv Ar. Pax 844, arpuivvv Com. Anon. 17 ; 

part. GTopvvvres, aropvvvia Hdt. 7. 54, Soph. Tr. 902 ; compd. Kaarop- 

vvao. Od. 17. 32 : — impf. eGTpujvvvov Ev. Matth. 21. 8, Ev. Marc. 11. 

8 : — fut. GTopioco Theocr. 6. 33 ; Att. GTopui (trapa-) Ar. Eq. 481, 

(viro-) Eubul. TlpoKp. I ; also arpuiGui (biro-) Eur. Hel. 59, Aruph. Incert. 
10 ; and GTpuivvvGui {km—) Luc. Philopatr. 24 : — aor. eoTopeaa, Ep. 

orvpeoa Horn., Att.; also eorpccaa Hdt. 6. 139, Trag. : — plqpf. earpuj- 

/ceiv Heliod. 4. 16, (/car-) Babr. 34 Med., OT0pvv/j.ai (vwo-) Xen. Cyr. 

8. 8,16: impf. ioTopvvvTO Theocr. 22. 33: — fut. GTpwGOjim Lxx : — 
aor. eGTOpeGdfx-qv, Ep. gt-, Theocr. 13. 33, Ap. Rh. I. 375 (vtt-) Ar. 

Eccl. 1030; also tGTpcoGap.rjv Theocr. 21. 7. — Pass., inf. oropwodai 
(vno-) Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16: fut. GTpa6i\Gop.a,i Or. Sib. 5. 437: — aor. 
\GTOpka0r\v Plut. 2. 787 E, Dio C. 74. 13, (/car-) Hipp. 16. 26; eoro- 
pr\Qr\v Hesych. ; earpwd-nv (jcar-) Diod. 14. 1 14 ; — pf. eoTopeGpai Theod. 
Prodr. ; iarpaijiai h. Horn. Ven. 159, Eur. Med. 380, Thuc., etc. ; — plqpf. 
(GrSpeGTO Dio C. 74. 13, Himer. ap. Phot. Bibl. 369. 22 ; also eoTpuno 
II. 10. 155, Hdt. (Cf. Sanskr. stri, slrinomi, strindmi, staras (torus) ; 
Lat. sterno etc., slramentum, torus ; Goth, stranja ; Old H. Germ, strdo 
(strew, straw); Curt. 227.) Of these forms Horn, has only aor. hoTopeoa 
(with and without augm.), and from GTpwvvvp\i, 3 plqpf. pass. eGrpcoro 
in II. Imperat. OTopvv, Ar. Pax 810; part. GTopvvvTes, OTopvwTa. Hdt. 
7. 54> Soph. Tr. 898 ; the compd. KaGTopvvaa Od. 17. 32. 

Properly, to spread, spread or stretch out, strew, Xex os Gropeoai, 
Lat. ledum sternere, to spread or make up a bed, II. 9. 621, 660 ; so 
otpvia, TdmrjTas, icixiea gt. Od. 4. 301., 13.73, II. 24. 798; so aropvvs 
okjxvia. Soph. Tr. 902 ; icXivrjv eGrpaioav Hdt. 6. 1 39 ; gt. tivI Xexos Ar. 
Pax 844; xa^dSis oropeoas (where Sefivia must be supplied from the 
context), Od. 19.599; so arpSiGov r)piv evSov Macho ap. Ath. 581 B, 
cf. Act. Apost. 9. 34 ; Xeicrpa gol dvTi yd/j.aiv emTvu^ia Anth. P. 7. 604 : 
generally, <piTpoiis gt. icadvttep6ev kXa'njs Ap. Rtr. 1.405; GTi[ld£as eis 
odov Ev. Marc. 11. 8; also in Med., often in Theocr. 13. 33, etc.; 
— dvOpaKiTp/ gt. to spread abroad or scatter a heap of coals, II. 9. 
213. 2. to spread smooth, level, ttovtov gt., Lat. sternere aequor, 

Od. 3. 158, cf. h. Horn. 33. 15, Theocr. 7.57, etc; to Kiijxa ZoTpaiTo 
Hdt. 7. 193; ai6rip eGT. Sivas Ap. Rh. 1. 1155; and singularly, 17 9a- 
XaTTa. tt)v yaX-qvrjv eaTopeGev Alciphro 1. 1 (ubi omnino cf. Wagner); 
metaph. to calm, soothe, GTopeaas opy-f/v Aesch. Pr. 190 ; [ipBouov] gto- 
ptoQivTOS Plut. 2. 787 E : — also to level, lay loiu, irX6.Tavov SaniSa Anth. 


arpapoTt]?. 

P. 9. 247 ; and metaph., Xrjua. aropvvGi xpovos to gov Eur. Heracl. 702; 
iva GTopiGOj/xeu to <ppoV7jp:a tuiv TleXoTrovvTjGiajv Thuc. 6. 18 ; MtjScov 
igt. Zvvajj.iv Simon. 93. 3. ooijv gt. to make a level road, to pave 

it, Lat. viam sternere, viam stratum facere, Xieois Dio C. 67. 14, cf. Luc. 
Amor. 12, in Pass. ; hence fGTpcofj.ev7j 656s Hdt. 2. 138. II. to 

strew, bestrew with a thing, oSov pivpaivTioi Hdt. 7. 54, cf. 8. 99 ; TrErd- 
Gfiaatv Aesch. Ag. 209, cf. 921, Plat. Rep. 372 B. III. intr. 

to stretch or extend to, in part. aor. GTopeaas Nich. Th. 25, Anacreont. 
3°- 3- 

o-Topeo-T-fjs, ov, 6, = sq. I, metaph. a calmer, £dXt]s Anth. P. 1. 1 18. 

CTOpeus, tais, 6, one who spreads smooth, or metaph. a calmer, He- 
sych. II. the undermost of two substances by which fire is pro- 
duced (TTvpaa), Schol. Ap. Rh. 1182. 

o-TopOr), 17, = sq., Hesych. 

o-TopOu-yif, 11770s, 0, and fj (both in Lye), a point, spike, esp. the tyne 
of a deer's horn, Soph. Fr. no; Siicepaios gt. Anth. P. 6. in ; the tusk 
of a boar, Lye. 492 : a point or tongue of land, Id. 761, 865, 1406 ; cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. 128, 149 : — in Schol. II. 13. 443, = oavpanrip (with v. 1. 
GTpocptyg). Seemingly akin to GTOpvvq, GTvpa£, sturio.) 

o-Topvrj, Tj, = £6iV7], Call. Fr. 476, Lye. 1330. 

o-TopvCiu, = GTopkvvviu., q. v. : — verb. Adj. oropvvTtos, a, ov,=naTa- 
GTpcvTtos, Hesych. 

<TTOpijvT|, f), a pointed instrument used by surgeons, Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 2. (Seemingly akin to ordpOvy^.) [y] 

o-Topx<i£<>>, to enclose cattle in a fold, elsewhere Grjicafa, Hesych. (From 
t'ipyai, 'ipKos, tip/cos, dpnavn, vpxdvrj, akin to arceo.) 

o-TOxd£op.cu, Antipho, etc.: impf. (GTOxa&f+yv Plat. Euthyd. 277 B: 
— fut. -aaofxai Isocr. 420 A, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 12, 6: — aor. kGTOxaGdp:r]V 
Plat. Gorg. 464 C, Hipp. 11. 24: — pf. eGToxaG/j-at Plat. Legg. 635 A, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 17, 15 : — Galen uses this pf., as also aor. eOT0xdo9r]V in 
pass, sense : (otoxos). To aim or shoot at, c. gen., tov gkottov gt. 
Plat. Rep. 519 C, Isocr. 420 A ; Siicrjv to£otov gt. tivos Plat. Legg. 705 
E ; aXXov aroxa-C°l J - 6VOS eVi^e tovtov to aim at one thing and hit 
another, Antipho 115. 19; gt. dQvpumuv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 29 : — hence, 
metaph. to aim at, endeavour after, fxerpov Hipp. Vet. Med. II ; tou 
?)5eos Plat. Gorg. 465 A, rod fityioTov dyaBov Id. Rep. 462 A ; rrjs aa- 
TTjpias Id. Legg. 961 E ; tov ytXaiTa irovnaai Arist. Eth. N. 4. 8, 3 ; gt. 
tuiv n&XiGTa <ptXwi> Kpnuiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27; tov dis knl to 7ToAv 
ytvojiivov Arist. H. A. 1. c. ; rfjs tov Stj/xov PovXrjaeas Polyb. 6. 16, 5 ; 
also TTpos Tt Plat. Legg. 693 D, 962 D ; ovtcd gt. ottojs.. , Hipp. Art. 
782. 2. to endeavour to make out, to guess at a thing, c. gen., toS 

tiBzvtos abTa eGT. Plat. Legg. 635 A ; gt. ttjs tuiv Bcuiv Biavoias Isocr. 
12 E : — absol. to make guesses, feel one's way, tv y£ CToxdfei Soph. Ant. 
241 ; GTOxa^opiivT] Ta avficpepovTa eitnXrjpovv by guessing, Xen. Mem. 2. 
2, 5, cf. Plat. Gorg. 464 C. 

crTOxavSov, Adv. by conjecture, Theognost. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 162. 

crToxds, dSos, 57, a hillock or mound thrown up for fixing the poles of 
nets (gtoixoi) in, Poll. 5. 36 ; but it ought prob. to be GTOtxds. 

o-Toxacris, ecus, 77, = OToxaojios, Plat. Phileb. 62 B. 

CToxao-p-o, aros, to, the thing aimed at a mark, an arrow, javelin, Eur. 
Bacch. 1205. 

o-TOXatrp-ds, i, an aiming at a mark : hence, a guess, conjecture, fieXe- 
ttjs gt. Plat. Phil. 56 A; toC irpe-novTos Plut. 2. 616 B: as technical 
term in Rhet., Hermog., etc. : — endeavour after, regard for, tivos Plut. 
2. 981 B. II. the fixing of a hunting-net, Poll. 5. 36. 

croxao"T€ov, verb. Adj. one must aim at, tov pieaov Arist. Pol. 2. 7. 
7. 2. one must form a conjecture, etc tivos Polyb. 9. 15, 13. 

i7TOxao-TT|S, ov, o, one who conjectures, a diviner, tuiv peXXovTuiv 
Joseph. B. J. 4. 4, 6. 

0-TOxa.crTiKos, rj, ov, skilful in aiming at, able to hit, c. gen., tov dpi- 
gtov Arist. Eth. N. 6. 7, 6 ; dptTr) jieoov gt. lb. 2. 6, 9, 13. 2. able 

to guess, guessing, conjecturing, fj -icr) (sc. Tex"^), Plat. Phileb. 55 E : — 
sagacious, Plat. Gorg. 463 A : — Adv. -kuis, gt. ex uv 7r P" s Tl Arist. Rhet. 
I.I, II. 

cttoxoS, o, an aim, shot, Eur. Bacch. 1100 (restored by Reiske for t' 
o'xoi'), dub. in Ael. N. A. 1. 31. 2. a guess, conjecture, Aesch. Supp. 

243. II. = GTOxds, Poll. 5. 36. (Orig. the same as gtoixos, 

cti'xos.) 

CTTpapfiXos, ov, (prob. like GTpefiXSs from Grpecpui) twisted, cf. arpd- 
jl-qXos : — hence o-Tpoj3a.XoKop.ac, a, 0, (Kopi-n) curly-headed, Soph. (Fr. 
948) ap. Poll. 2. 23 (who blames the word), Hesych. s. v. GTpa/3aXoicojj.dv 
(-Kojxav). 

o-TpdfJT)Xos, o and r), (GTpecpaj) a twisted or wreathed creature (cf. OTpo- 
PiXos, GTpoptPos), esp. a snail, Soph. Fr. 299, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 86 
C. II. a wild olive, Pherecr. 'A7P. 2. [a] 

o-Tpa(3iJto, (oTpaffos) to have distorted eyes, to squint, Hesych. 

a-TpaPi.crp.6s, 6, a squinting, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. II. 

crrpaPo-ir6ST)S, ov, 6, with twisted feet, Hdn. Epimer. 5 and 21 2. 

o-Tpaj36s, 17, ov, (GTpecpaj) like GTpeffXos, distorted, oblique : esp. squint- 
ing. Lat. strabus, Galen. ; rejected by Poll. 2. 51, Phryn. in A. B. 62. 

OTpafJoTris, 7;tos, d, distortion, 6(p6aX/iu>v Eust. 915.31. 


arpdfjwv, cavos, 6, = Grpa06s, Lat. strabo, Com. Anon, 314, v. Poll. 2. 

51. (For the accent, v. Arcad. 10.) 
crTpS-yoMvos, <5,= AoTpayaXivos, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 359. 
CTTpa-yyaXdco, = GTpayyaXifa. Menand. Incert. 390 : Pass., Diod. I. 68. 
o-rpa-yyaA-n, 77, (orpayyu) a baiter, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15 ; e-rrl rf)V arp. 

■nopeveoBai death by strangling, Plut. Agis. 20. 
cTTpa.yya.\\.a, 77, a hiot hard to unloose, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 278, 

Hesych. : metaph., Lxx (Esai. 58. 6) : cf. GTpayyaXls. 
CTpa-yYfiX.iaii>, to tie knots, start difficulties, Plut. 2 . 6 1 8 F ; cf. GTpayyaXls. 
o-Tpa-yya\ifa>, to strangle, Lat. strangulare, Strabo 260, Plut. 2. 530 

D ; tov Tpa.x1X.0v Alciphro 3. 49. 

CTTpayY^Xiov, to, mostly in plur., indurations in the limbs, esp. by 
humours, Hippiatr. 

orpa.'yYaXis, ioos, tj, = GTpayyaXia, Strattis $oiv. 5; arpayyaXiZas 
o~<piyya> = CTpayyaXiau, Pherecr. Auto/*. 12: — hence, Chrysippus was 
called by Aristocreon GrpayyaXiSoJv 'AKaSrjp.aiKwv kott'is, a knife to cut 
Academic knots, ap. Plut. 2. 1033 E. 2. a knot, induration in the 

breast, etc., Arist. H.A. 7. II, I ; cf. orpayyaXiov. 

0"TpaYYS\icrp.6s, 6, a strangling or twisting, Gloss. 
' a-TpaYYa\iio8T]S, es, {exoos) like a knot : metaph. knotted, tortuous, ov- 
oev gkoXwv ovb~e OTp. Lxx (Prov. 8. 8). 

CTTpaYY^Xoop-ai, Pass. (oTpayyai) to be twisted or knotted up, Philo 
Belop. 57 D; 77 oiipa, arp. is curled tight, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 
76. II. to be strangled, choked, Lxx. 

<7TpaYY«Ca, 77, hesitation, loitering, rejected by Poll. 9. 137 ; but to be 
read in M. Anton. 4. 51. 

<rrpa.-yy€iov, to, a cupping instrument, Akx. Aphr. Probl. 2. 59 : cf. 
CiK&a. 

aTpa"yy€V|Aa, to, an act of hesitation or delay, prob. I. in Plut. Alex. 58. 

crpayyeiJco, (ffrpayyai) = GTpe<pai, to twist, wind, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 
— Only used in Med. GTpayyevopiai, to turn oneself backwards and for- 
wards, hesitate, waver, loiter, tarry, kyw drjr evBaol GTpa.yyevop.aL Ar. Ach. 
126; ti tout' ex cov OTp.; Id. Nub. 131 ; GTp. irepi ti Macho ap. Alh. 
580 E; restored also for GTa.Tevop.eva in Plat. Rep. 472 A, v. Kuster 
Suid. s. v. 77 ou x^Xwvtjs. Cf. GTpevyopai. — In Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, E. M. 
330. fin., the Act. is cited in the sense of the Med. 

crrpayyCas 7n/pos, 77, a kind of wheat, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2 1, 2. 

crTpaYYCfw, (aTpay£) to press or squeeze out, iiSap Diosc. 1.32; aTyua 
Lxx: — to press, squeeze, eXaias Geop. 9. 32. II. Med..= OTpev- 

707/0.1, Schol. II. 15. 511, E. M.; but Act. in same sense, Schol. Od. 12, 351. 

crrpayyis, ioos, f/, = GTpay£, dub. in Phot. 

orpa-yyos, 7), ov, (oTpayyai) twisted, crooked, Phot., Hesych., 
Suid. II. metaph. tortuous, complicated, irregular, Medic. 2. 

shameless, Basil. — In Mss. sometimes wrongly OTpaySs. 

o-Tpa-yYOupia, 77, (ovpeai) : — retention of the urine (when it falls by 
drops), stra?igury, Hipp. Aph. 1247, etc., Ar. Vesp. 810, Ep. Plat. 358 E : 
— and o-TpaYYOi'P^. to suffer from strangury, Poeta de herbis 38 ; also 
o-Tpa.YY°upid<»>. Ar. Thesm. 616, Plat. Legg. 916 A. 

o-TpaYY ov P lK °S, 77, ov, liable to, suffering from strangury, Hipp. 513. 
23 : to Grp., = OTpayyovpia, Id. Coac. 190 ; iraBrj Plut. 2. 1089 'E. 

o-TpaYY ou P l «8 1 ]S, es, (eTBos) of the nature of strangury, Hipp. Epid. 1. 

943. 947- etc - 

STPA'mi, fut. OTpa.y£tD, to draw tight, bind or tie tight, squeeze, etc. 

This Root was seldom, if ever, used ; but hence came orpay£, 

Grpayyevco, Grpayyifa, arpayyaX-q, etc. ; akin also to GTpevyopiai ; Lat. 

slringo, strictus, etc., strigmentum, strangulo; Old H. Germ, stric, Strang 

(streng, strong) ; Curt. 577. 

oTpaY^, 7?, gen. OTpayy&s, (OTpayyai) that which oozes out or drips, a 
drop, Menand. ©770-. 4, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 38 ; cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. 
131 ; koto CTpdyya peTv Arist. Plant. 2. 9, 14, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 9. 

c-TpaiTT|, fj, = aaTpairq, E. M. 514. 

OTpairTiD, f. ipoi, rarer and later for aGTpatsToi, to lighten, Soph. O. C. 
l5i5,Ap. Rh. 1. 544: metaph., j/ooiAnth. P. 8. 23; aotp'qj lb. 125. 2. 
c. ace. cognato, aiyX-qv Orph. H. 19. 2 ; p.appapvyr]v Opp. C. 3. 349. 
(Ace. to some, akin to OTpe<j>w, because of the zigzag motion of lightning.) 

crrpaTapx«(o, to command an army, Codd. Taur. Pasini, I. 220. 

o~rpdT-dpXT|s, ov, 6, the general of an army, = GTpaTrjyos, Hdt. 3. I57-> 
8.44, Aesch. Fr. 168. 

crrpaT-apxia., 77, the office or dignity of a general, Philo 2.90. 

orpdT-apxos, b, = GTpaTapxvs, Pind. P. 6. 31, 1. 5 (4). 5°- 

o-Tpaxda), assumed as pres. of the Ep. impf. eGrparocovTo they were en- 
camped, II. 3. 187., 4. 378. 

o-TpaTeia, Ion. -vjvt\, fj, (oTpaTeva) an expedition, campaign, GTpa- 
Trjtrjv or -eiav iroteiaBat Hdt. 1. 71, 171, Thuc. 2. 11, etc.; em Tivas Hdt. 
J). 77, etc. ; OTp. yiyverat h . . , Hdt. 7. 174, Plat. Symp. 219 E, etc. ; 
icaTa. ttjv ~2j.t6.Xkov GTpaTtiav about the time of .. , Thuc. 2. 101 ; els 
OTp. ayeiv Tivas Eur. Supp. 229; em orpaTeias elvai to be on foreign 
service, Andoc. 21. 29, Plat. Symp. 220 A ; so ev arpaTua elvai Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 19 ; TrapayyeXXeiv tivi arp. Kara, yrjv Xen. Hell. 7- *> l i> GTpa- 
Teias eKofjixovs ovk egrjeoav Thuc. 1. 15 ; aTpareiav £vveXBei~v I. 3 ; o«- 
koi Kal em OTpaTeias, Lat. domi militiaeque, at home and abroad, Plat. X 


(TTpafiwv — -TTparriyiw. 1505 

Phaedr. 260 B, ubi v. Stallb. : often also in plur. military service, warfare, 
Id. Rep. 404 A ; 7rpos tols avTov OTpaTeiais in addition to the campaigns 
which he is bound to serve, Id. Legg. 878 C ; so acpieaOai o-Tpartias, Lat. 
exauctorari, Plut. 2. 274 A; d7ro OTpaTeias returning from war, Aesch. 
Ag. 603, Eum. 631 : — OTp. ev tois eiraivv/JLOis a levy of those liable to 
serve, of the year of such and such archons, Harpocr. s. v. ; OTp. 77 ev 
tols jiepeaiv, an expedition for special service, to train the young soldiers 
next after serving as irepiiroXoi, Aeschin. 50. 34 sq., cf. Suid. s. v. TepSpeia, 
C. F. Hermann, Pol. Ant. 152. 13 : — hence of military discipline, 77 aicpi- 
/3t)s o-Tp. Dio C. 78. 36 : — cnpaTia is a constant v. 1., and is sometimes 
undoubtedly used = arpareia, v. sub voce ; but OTpwreia = OTpaTia, is 
very rare, and only metri grat., as Eur. Rhes. 263, I. A. 495. 

o-TpdT€vp.a, aTos, to, (oTpaTevw) like OTpaTeia, an expedition, cam- 
paign, often in Hdt. and Att. ; crp. em "taptov Hdt. 3. 49 ; etp' 'EWdSo 
Aesch. Pers. 758; Stetpvyov t6 arp. escaped the threatened invasion, Hdt. 
8. 112 ; in plur., Ar. Lys. 1133. II. an armament, army, host, 

Hdt. I. 6., 7. 48, and Trag.; arp. -rre^uv Aesch. Pers. 469 ; vavTiKov Soph. 
Phil. 59 ; lirmicov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26 ; ttoXitikov Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 41 : a 
company, band, Eur. Supp. 653. [pa] 

(TTpareucreuo, Desiderat. to be anxious for war, Dio C. 53. 25. 

crrpaTeiJO-i[iOs, ov, fit for military service, serviceable, f/Xtida Xen. Hell. 

6. 5, 12 ; OTp. err] Id. Cyr. I. 2, 4 ; ol CTpar. Polyb. 6. 19, 6. 
OTpaTevcris, 77, an expedition, like aTpareia, Hdt. 1. 189, Dion. H., etc. 
o-TpaT6OTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must march, make an expedition, ini Tivas 

Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 41. 

o-Tp&TSVTiKos, 77, ov, inclined to war, warlike, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F, 
(Alex. Tpau/i. 2, Meineke). 

o-Tparsijoj : Boeot. impf. eaTpoTevaov Keil Inscrr. n. 6 : (arparSs) : — ■ 
to serve in war, serve as a soldier, do military service, to take the field, 
march, first in Hdt., em tovs Hepaas, em. Tyv 'EXXaSa Hdt. 1.77, Eur. 
H. F. 825, Thuc. 3. 7, etc. ; els XlXaTalav, els iStKeXiav, etc., Thuc. 2. 6, 
Xen., etc. ; 71-pos "A@v8ov Xen. Hell. I. 2, 16 ; <TTp. oiroi Kvpos eirayyeX- 
Xoi Id. Cyr. 7. 4, 9 ; c. ace. cognato, OTp. arpaTeiav Eur. Supp. 1 16 ; 
■noXefiov Thuc. I. 112. 2. as Dep. <XTpaTevop.ai: fut. evaop.0.1 Hdt. 

7. II, Dem. 95. 19: aor. eGTpaTevaa.p.i)v Hdt. I. 204, Soph. Aj. nil, 
Isocr. in C, etc.; also eo-TpaTevOyv Pind. 1. 98, Apollod. I. 9, 131, Boeot. 
eaTpoTevaBr] Ussing Inscr. no. 52 : pf. eOTpaTevjxai Isae. 49. 28, etc., v. 
infra : — to take the field, be on active service, serve as a soldier, em Kpva- 
TaXXov Hdt. 4. 28, etc. ; pieTa. tivos Eur. I. A. 967 ; vtrep tlvos Plat. Rep. 
429 B, etc. ; eveKa tivos Soph. Aj. III! ; into tivi Plut. Camill. 2 ; arp. 
ij/iXos, 6irXiTr)S Ar. Thesm. 232, Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 1 ; \k KaTaXoyov arp. 
(v. icaTaXoyos 2) ; em Tiva Hdt. 3. 139, etc. ; els tottov Andoc. 27. 20, 
etc. ; TrpSs . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 3 ; orp. puaBov Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 7 ; CTp. 
e£cu Plat. Legg. 814 A ; opp. to em8r]pt.eiv Lys. 160. 2 ; to Srjpi.r]yopeiv, 
Andoc. 32. 4; c. ace. cogn., Isae. 82. 25, etc.; eaTparevp-evos having 
been a soldier, Ar. Ran. 1 1 13, cf. Lysias 1 14. 33. — In Hdt. the Mss. vary 
between the Act. and Med., as in 1. 204., 6. 7 ; in Att. writers the Med. 
became much the most freq. II. later, to take or receive into the 
army, to enroll, enlist, App. Civ. I. 42., 2. 141., 5. 137, Hdn. 2. 14. 

orpaTT]Yetov, f. 1. for gt paryyiov , q. v. 

CTTpaTT|Y«TT]s, ov, 6, = GTpaTrjyos, Byz. : the fern. ~y«tis, iSos, Nicet. 
An. 99 D, Tzetz. 

arpaTTjYsa), (Aeol. c7TporaYtco C. I. no. 2189), to be OTpaTqyos, to be 
general, Hdt. 5. 28, Eur. Heracl. 391, Ar. Eq. 288, Thuc. I. 57, etc.; 
■npoyovoiv tuiv eGTpaTrjy-rjKOTUv vl6s Aeschin. 4. 38, cf. Dem. 922. 7 ; ical 
■noXiTeveoBai Kal OTpaT-qyeTv Isocr. no D; at Rome, to be consul, Folyb. 
2. 21, 7> etc.; ox praetor, Plut. Anton. 6 ; arpaT-qyuiv Kal vnaTevcuv Id. 
Cato Ma. 4, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 149 : — c. gen. to be general of an army, 
twv AvSwv, 'EpeTpieojv, etc., Hdt. I. 34., 5. 102., 7. 82, 161 ; often so in 
Att., as Thuc. I. 29, Xen., etc. ; so OTp. ~2,6p.ov Plut. Pericl. 26 ; -noXey.ov 
Dion. H. 3. 22 (v. 1. -ov) : — but also like fjyeioBai, c. dat., ertTpaTyynoe 
AaKeSaipioviotGi es QeaaaXlqv Hdt. 6. 72, cf. Aesch. Eum. 25, Eur. Tro. 
926, Andr. 324, Lys. 135. 29 ; but also OTp. sep^y to be general of his 
army, Paus. 9. I, 2 : — orp. em toVoj Andoc. 30. 39; ev Tpoia Soph. El. I ; 
es ®eo~aaXir]V Hdt. 6. 72 ; GTp. birep Tivaiv to serve as general in their 
service, by their authority, Dem. 482. 14, Isocr. 73 A : — c. inf.,/o manoeuvre 
so as .. , fiaxyv BeaBai Plut. Pyrrh. 21, cf. Crass. 25, etc. : — c. ace. cog- 
nato, GTp. GTpaTTjyias Andoc. 19. II ; vavpiaxiav, voXe/j.ov Dem. 172. 
15., 1191. 21 : — but also with neut. Adj., to do a thing as general, tovto 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 40 ; wavTa GTp. birep QiX'tirnov to carry on the whole war 
in Philip's favour, Dem. 30. 13 ; TOiavTa arp. to manage matters so in 
his command, Hdt. 9. 106 ; el p.ev aXXo ti KaXws iorp. Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 
5 1 ; hence sometimes in Pass., 77 rroXis GTpaTrjyetTai v<j> vpjhv Plat. Ion 
541 C, cf. Dem. 52. 2; orpaTta GrpaTrjyovpLevrj iirro tivos Isocr. 79 E; 
ovoiv . . GTpaTrjyeirai (pvyr) Eur. Heracl. 39 ; to GTpaTrjyovpieva Dem. 
47. 5 ; GTpaTTjyTjBTJvai to serve under a Grparijyos, Polyb. 3. 4, 
14. 2. metaph., 77 tvxv (GTp. Xen. An. 2. 2, 13, cf. 3. 2, 27 ; tov 

gv GTparrjyeTs TOvSe ; Soph. Aj. noo; eOTp. 77 cticuttt) tov ayuiva Plut. 
2. 506 E. II. c. ace. pers. to out-general, Epist. Socr. 28 (in 

Pass.), Polyb. 9. 25, 6 (with v. 1. KaTaGTpaTqyeoi), cf. Dion. H. 5. 29 ; 
metaph. of Homer, Sr/pMywyuv Kal GTpaTrjywv to. -nXyBn Strabo 20. 

5 D 


1506 


err pariyy 't]fx.a 

act of a general, esp. a stratagem, piece of 


— a-rpaTOTreSov. 


frrpaTi]^-f\\s.a, cltos, to 
generalship, Xen. Mem. 5. 5, 22, Isocr. 24S C, Polyb. 3. 18, 9, etc. 

CTTpaTT]7T)(iaTiK6s, 7], ov, = arpa.Tnyi.Kos : to. arp., name of a work by 
Frontinus. 

o-TpaT-f|-yT)cn.s, eccs, fj, the command of an army, Nicet. Ann. 99 B. 

o-TpaTi}yr|T£ov, verb. Adj. one must be a general, one must command, 
Plat. Sisyph. 3S9 D. 

CTTpa'rr|'yr|Ti.K6s, 77, ov, = only v. 1. for arpar-nyiKos in Plat. Phileb. 56 B. 

G"TpaTT|"yia., Ion. -itj, 77, the office, dignity, or post of a general, com- 
viand, Hat. I. 59., 6. 94, Eur. Andr. 678,, 704, Thuc, etc.; avaoocov 
'EXXaSos arpar-qy'w.s being chief general of Greece, Eur. I. T. 1 7 ; rvpav- 
viSos fiip-nais paXXov i) arp. Thuc. 1. 95 ; cf. arpar-qyia): — of a naval 
command, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 13. 2. the office of arpar-qyos, an apxv 

at Athens, Ar. PI. 192, Aeschin. 33. 28 ; so in plur., Plat. Apol. 36 B, 
Rep. 599 C, etc.: iv rats iviavciois arp. Plut. Per. 16; the Presidency 
of the Achaian league, Polyb. 4. 37, I, etc.; at Rome the Praetorship, 
Plut. Cato Mi. 39, etc. 3. a period of command, campaign, Xen. 

Hell. 6. 2, 39. II. the qualities, skill of a general, generalship, 

Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 14, Mem. 3. I, 5, Plat,, etc.; a device, piece of strategy, 
Diod. 17. 23. III. the province governed by a orpaT-qyis, ap. 

Plin. 6.9. 

crrpaTir]-Y<-ct<«>> Desiderat. of ffrparqyioj, to wish to be a general, wish to 
make war, Xen. An. 7. 1, 33, Dem. 435. 27 : to be going to war, \rtl Tiva 
Strabo 309. 

a-TpaTTjYiKos, Vi uv, of or for a general, Trpa£i.s Plat. Polit. 304 E ; 
(TOrijfl, Bvva/Ms Arist. Eth. N. I. I, 2., I. 6, 4, etc. ; epya Xen. Oec. 20. 
6; aicqvfj Plut. Luc. 16; 17 -kt) (sc. Tkyyq) = arpaTTjyia 11, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 D, etc.; so ra arp., Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 12, Isocr. 103 C, 
etc. II. of persons, suited or fitted for command, general-like, 

versed in generalship, Plat. Gorg. 455 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 7, Mem. I. I, 8, 
etc. : — Adv. -kois, ed Kal arp. Ar. Av. 362 : Comp. -wrepov, Polyb. 10. 

32. 7- 

o"TpaTT|Y tov ' TU "> ( m Mss. sometimes arpar-qydov), the general's tent, 
Lat. praetorium, Soph. Aj. 721, Dem. 1043. II. 2. at Athens, the 

place where the OTpaTijyoi held their sittings, Aeschin. 39. 24., 74. 21, 
Plut. Per. 37, etc. 3. a camp, Byz. (and so some take it in Soph. 

o-Tparn-yis, cSos, 77, fern. Adj. of a general, aicrjvq Paus. 4. 19, 1 ; vvXai 
arp. the door or entrance of a general's tent, Soph. Aj. 49 ; vavs arp. the 
admiral's ship, ^og'-ship, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. Ar.doc. 2. 31 ; so f/ crrp. alone, 
Hdt. 8. 92, etc. : at Rome, awetpa arp. cohors praeloria, Plut. Ant. 39, 
cf. App. Civ. 3. 45., 5. 3. II. as Subst., fern, of arpar-qyos, a 

female commander, Ar. Eel. S35, S70, Pherecr. Incert. 53. 

crTpaTT|Yio"aa, 77, the luife of the arparqyos, Byz. 

aTpa"nr]-y6s (Aeol. a-TpoTO/yds C. I. no. 2191), 6, (the fem. in Ar. Eccl. 
491, 500, is merely comic) : — the leader or commander of an army, a 
general, Archil. 52, and very freq. from Hdt. downwards; di'fjp arp. 
Aesch. Ag. 1627, Plat. Ion 540 D ; opp. to vavapxos (admiral), Soph. Aj. 
1232 (v. infra): — generally, a commander, governor, rtoXu icqpvypa. 
6eivai rijv arparqyov Soph. Ant. S, cf. Arist. Mund. 6. II : — c. gen., 
arparqyos rov ttc£ov Hdt. 7- 83; tw irapa6aXaaoiaiv 1. 25, etc.; 
'Axcuwv Soph. Aj. 1. c. ; arparevp-aros Xen. An. I. 7, 12: — metaph., 
arparqyol Kvvqytoiwv masters of hounds, Arist. Mund. 6. 10 ; strategum 
te facio huic convivio, Plaut. Stich. 5. 4, 20. II. at Athens, the 

title of 10 officers elected by yearly vote to command the army and navy, 
and conduct the war-department at home, commanders in chief and minis- 
ters of war, first in Hdt. 6. 109, — where they are all in the field, with 
the Polemarch at their head ; cf. iroXepapxas, and v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
,§ 152 : ol arp. ol ris ~2,uctXiav Andoc. 2. 30; arpar-qyovs e'iXovro Stica 
Xen. Hell. I. 5, 16; cf. Eupol. Aqp. 15, Plat. Com. Incert. 5, and often 
in Com. ; distinguished both from vavapxos and 'iirirapxos, as commander 
of the infantry, by Dem. 290. 3 : but this distinction is not always kept, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 1. c, I. 7, I, etc. ; and prob. the word is used generally as 
well as technically; e.g. eleven are sent to Potidaea, Thuc. I. 57; 
five to Macedonia, lb. 61 ; three to Sicily, lb. 4. 2, etc. ; cf. Dem. 47. 
13- 2. also of chief magistrates of the cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. 

5. 38; of the Achaians and some other Greek states, Polyb. 2. 43, i, 
etc. 3. arp. vwaros, the Roman Consul, Id. I. 52, 5 ; so arparq- 

yos alone, 1. 7, 12, etc.: cf. viraros 11; arp. e£aTTeXenvs the Praetor, Id. 
3. 106, 6; even the Praetor urbamis, Id. 33. I. 5; so crp. alone, the 
Praetor, Epict. Diss. 2. 1, 26 : — so of the magistrates of Roman colonies, as 
of Philippi, Act. Apost. 16. 20 ; at Agrigentum, Ath. 37 C. 4. an 

officer who had the custody of the Temple at Jerusalem, 6 crrp. rod Upov 
lb- 4- 1 - 5- or p. vvnrtpivos a superintendent of police in Egypt, 

Strabo 797. 

crTpaTT)t-r|, 77, Ion. for arparda, Hdt. 

o-Tp&TTjXocria., Ion. -ii\, 77 : — an expedition, campaign, often in Hdt. ; 
arp. in' AiyvnTov inoiitro 2. I ; also in Plut. 2. 326 C. II. 

improperly, the army itself, as Hdt. 8. 140, I. 

' o-Tp£TT)\ai-6co, (iXavvw) to lead an army into the field, ini. riva, knl 
XOJpav Hdt. 124,. etc. ; arp. kxetae Id. Pers. 717 ; Sevpo Eur. Heracl. 465 ; 


absol., Hdt. "]. 108, Aesch. Eum. 687. II. c. gen. to be com- 

mander of, to lead, command, Eur. H. F. 61, Rhes. 276; c. dat., Id. 
Bacch. 52, EI. 321, 917. 

<TTpaT-T)\aTT|S, ov, 0, (IXavvoi) a leader of an army, a general, com- 
mander, Pratin. I. II, Soph. Aj. 1223, Eur., and in late Prose; crrp. vduv 
Aesch. Eum. 637 ; 'EXXaSos Eur. Or. 970. [a] 

aTpaTrjXaTiKos, y, ov, of or for a commander, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 
p. 247. Adv. -kcDs, Eust. Opusc. 254. 60. 

o-Tparia, Ion. -i-fj, 57, an army, squadron, Pind. O. 6. 28, Aesch. Pers. 
534, Ag. 799, etc. ; arp. vavruc-q, Tre(r) Thuc. 6. 33, etc. ; but in Hdt. 6. 
1 2, a land force, as distinguished from seamen : — generally, a company, 
band, Pind. P. II. 75, N. II. 45. II. sometimes = arparda, an 

expedition, Ar. Eq. 587, Thesm. S28, 1169, Lys. 592 (where the metre 
requires it), Thuc. 8. 108 ; v. sub arpareia. (Not fem. of orparios, 
but a lengthd. form of crrparos.) 

crTpaTi-apxos, 0, = arpcLTapxos, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13. 4, Anth. P. I. 98 : 
— also, o-Tpa.Tt.apxT)S, Dio C. 55. 28, etc. 

orpaTiKos, 17, iv, v. 1. for -airiitos, Xen. 

CTTpaTios, a, ov, of an army or war, warlike, "Apeuos arpariiliTtpos Alcae. 
29 ; epith. of Zeus, Hdt. 5. ng, Arist. Mund. 7. 3 ; and of Ares, Plut. 2. 
757 D ; arparia epith. of Athena, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. I : — arpariov as 
Adv. valiantly, fiiya Kal arp. KarlirapScv Ar. Vesp. 618. [a] 

CTTpaTicoTrjs, ov, 6, (oTparia) a citizen bound to or performing military 
service; then generally, one serving as a soldier, a soldier, Hdt. 4. 134, 
etc. ; arpaTiwras KaraXiyetv Ar. Ach. 1065 ; dVSpes arp., in a speech, 
Thuc. 7. 61 ; collectively, in sing., 6 iroXvs o/AtXos Kal arp. Thuc. 6. 24 : 
— later, a soldier by profession, (elsewhere /iiadotjiopos), Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
8, 9, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. II. irorajuos arp. an Egyptian 

water-plant, Sprengel Diosc. 4. IC2 ; arp. x'^'o<?>wA.Aos, Achillea mille- 
folium, yarrow or milfoil, lb. 103. 

o-TpaT(.(uTiK:ds, Vt ° v > °f or f or soldiers, o'lKricreis Plat. Rep. 415 E; 
CKTjvr] Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 39, etc. ; opKos Dion. H. 6. 23 ; xpW aTa Dem. 14. 
18 : — to arp. (sc. apyvpiov) the pay of the forces, Dem. 167. 16 ; but to 
o~Tp. (sc. TrXfjdos) the soldiery, Thuc. 8. 83 ; rcL OTpariaTuca (sc. 
epya, rrpayixaTa), military affairs, Plat. Ion 540 E, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 
22. II. fit for a soldier, military, like orparevaipos, arp. 

ijXiKia the military age, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2,37. III. warlike, sol- 

dierlike, yevij Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 7, cf. Polyb. 23. 17, 3 ; opp. to -noXtriicus, 
lb. 10. 4 ; but also to arpaT-nyucos, Id. 3. 105, 9. 

B. Adv. —kws, arp. tfjv Isocr. 24S E ; like a rude soldier, brutally, 
Polyb. 22. 21, 6: — but, 2. arpariwriKUTipov va.pzaKt.va,- 

apievoi (opp. to es vav p.ax'iav') equipped rather as troop-ships, Thuc. 
^.83. 

orpaTiuTis, lOos, fem. of arpariarns: — name of a bold kind of fly, 
elsewhere icvaiv, Luc. Muse. 12. II. usu. as Adj., arp. dpuya 

the martial aid, Aesch. Ag. 47 ; t4x v V Plut. Marcell. 14. 2. 77 arp. 

(sc. vavs), a troop-ship, transport, Thuc. 1. 116., 6. 43., 8.62, Xen. Hell. 
I. I. 36. 

o-TpaToK-fjpvJ, vkos, 6, the herald of a camp or army, Lxx (3 Regg. 22. 
36), Arr. Tact. 10. 4. 

crTpaTo\oY«i>, (Xtya) to levy an army, enlist soldiers, Dion. H. II. 
24, etc. : — Pass., avppLaxav arparoXoyqBivrwv Diod. 12. 67, cf. Plut. 
Caes. 35. 

OTpaToX6yr)p.a, aros, to, an army, a levy, Nicet. Ann. 57 D, Eccl. 

o-Tpfii-oXoYia, 77, a raising, levying an army, Dion. H. 6. 44, etc. : — 
also, o-TpaToXo'yr|0-is, 77, Byz. 

o-TpaTO-p-dvTis, tens, 0, prophet to the army, Aesch. Ag. 1 2 2. 

o-TpaTOTreBapxeia, = arpaT-qytai, Eust. Opusc. 273. 92. 

a-TpaTOTreS-apx^S, ov, d, a military commander, the Lat. tribuuus 
legionis, Dion. H. 10. 36, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22. 

o-TpaTOireBapx."*, r), the office of arpaT0we5cpxi]s, Dion. H. 10. 36. 

o-TpaTOireSapxiKos, 77, ov, of or for a crpaToireSapxns, Ptol. 

arpaTOTreBeia, fj, = ffrparoiridevais, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 24, Dion. H. 
10. 23. 

aTpaTOTreSevfia, t6, a camp, an army, Diod. 15. 83 (Dind. arparevpia.), 
Eust. Opusc. 210. 50. 

o-TpaTOTisSeuo-is, 77, an encamping, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 526 D: 
the position occupied by an army, Xen. Hell. 4. I, 25. 

o-TpaTOTreBeuTiKos, a, 6v, of, for an eticampment, axvf iara ' Polyb. 6. 

3°' 3- 

o-TpaTOireStvico, to encamp, bivouac, take up a position, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
24, cf. Poppo Cyr. 4. 2, 6 : — more often as Dep. o-Tpc.TOTrE6e-uop.ai, Hdt. 
I. 62., 2. 141, Thuc. I. 30, etc. ; iarpaTontoeva9ai to be in camp, Xen. 
An. 2. 2, 15 : of a fleet, Hdt. 7. 124. 

OTpSTO-TreScv, to, properly, the ground on which soldiers are encamped, 
Aesch. Theb. 79 ; so in Hdt. 2. 154, SrpaToireoa is the name of a part 
of Egypt, cf. 112 : — hence, a camp, encampment, encamped army, Hdt. 
4. 114, Soph. Phil. 10, etc.; in both senses, Thuc. 3. 81 : later, at Rome, 
the Castra Praeloriana: — generally, an army, squadron, Hdt. I. 76, 
etc. ; also, a squadron of ships, Hdt. 8. 94, Thuc. 1. 1 1 7, Lys. 162. 9 ; 
arp. vavriKa nal tt^iko. Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 18. 2. the Greek name 


(TTjOaT07rXa)TO? 

for the Roman legion, Polyb. I. 16, 2, etc. 3. the court or suite of 

the emperor, etc.. Byz. 

o-TparoirXcoTo;, ov, (jrXkai) transporting an army, prjrpai arp. orders 
for sailing, 'Lye. 1 03 7. 

2TPA"T0'2, 6, an encamped army; generally, an army, host, often 
from Horn, downwards, who most often has dvd orparov or Kara dtp. 
throughout the army; Ep. gen. OTparoipi II. 10. 347; arp. dvSpSiv a 
military force, Hdt. I. 53; of a naval force, arp. vavpaTr/s, xi\iovavs, 
vrj'i'TTjs, vavriKos Aesch. Ag. 987, 634, Eur. Or. 341, Thuc. 4. 85., 7. 71 : 
in Prose it is often omitted with 6 Tresis, 6 vavriKos, Hdt. 8. 130, etc., 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 728. 2. since Horn, arparos always means the 

soldiery, the people, exclusive of the chiefs, hence, in later Poets, the com- 
mons, people, = Xabs, Srjfios, opp. to 01 ootpoi, Pind. P. 2. 160 ; cf. O. 9. 
143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, Soph. El. 749; cf. gtoXSs 1. 3. 3. 

any band or body of men, as of the Amphictyons, Pind. P. 10. 12 ; of 
the Centaurs, lb. 2. 86 : metaph., kpi^po/iov vtipkXas aroaros d/xeiXixos 
lb. 6. II. 

CTTpfiTO-dyuXaf, okos, 6, a commanding officer of an army, Strabo 567. 

crTpaToco, to lead to war, Arcad. 15 7 : elsewhere only found in the 
part. aor. I pass, arparaiOiv Aesch. Ag. 135. For karpaTocuvTO, v. 
GTpardw. 

CTTpa-ruXAa^, 6, a Comic Dim., Lat. imperatorculus, dub. in Cic. ad 
Att. 16. 15. 

2tpSto3vu8t)3, ov, u, Comic patronymic, Son of a Gun, Ar. Ach. 596 ; 
cf. SnovSapx'^V s - 

crTpax'us, = rpaxvs, ace. to Hesych. 

<rTp6f3\€vp.a, aros, to, as if from arpePXevco, perversity , frowardness, 
Symm. V. T. : v. s. GTpePXos. 

o-Tp«(3\7], y; strictly fem. of GTpc(3\6s, an' instrument for turning or wind- 
ing, a windlass, roller^ vavTiuai Aesch. Supp. 441, Arist. de Motu An. 
7. 7 sq. : — a screw, press, Plut. 2. 950 A: — a rack or instrument of 
torture, Polyb. 18. 37, 7. 2. metaph. torture, attxiety, Diphil. 

Incert. 5. 

crTpefjXo-KdpSios, ov, perverse, froward of heart, Aquila V. T. : — 
hence, verb, orTp€j3\oicapSiaa>, Byz. 

o-TpejjXo-Kepcos, ojv, with crumpled horns, Eust. 1394. 39; in Hesych. 
also -rcepciTOS. 

o-rpepAo-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv, of perverse mind, Byz. 

CTpepXo-irov;, -now, crook-footed, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 623. 

crpefiXop-piv, Ivos, {pis) crook-nosed, Tzetz. post-Horn. 663 : — also 
-plvos, ov, Byz. 

orpefjXos, 57, ov, {arpicpta) twisted, bowed, crookt, Kvrrapov Ar. Thesm. 
516 ; XogoPdrai, orpefiXoi, of crabs, Batr. 307 ; jxvkttjp Nic. Al. 442 ; 
Kavwv Arist. Rhet. 1.1,5: of the eyes, squinting, like orpafios, Eupol. 
Map. 6, cf. A. B. 62, Hipp. Aer. 289 : — of the brows, knit, wrinkled, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 440. II. metaph., like anoXios, crooked 

in one's ways, froward, Lxx: metaph.. OTpe0Xoioi iraXaiopiaoi by cun- 
ning dodges in wrestling, Ar. Ran. 878. 

<rrpe|3X6cr-rop.os, ov, {orojxa) with perverse mouth, Byz. 

orpepXoT-ns, tjtos, ?), a being twisted, rrjs alxpiTJs Piut. Mar. 25 : crook- 
edness, Kajj.nals Hal ffTpifiXoTT]o~i, of roads, Id. 9. 968 A. 

o-TpefjXo-xeiXos, ov, of crooked, i. e. deceitful, lips, Nicet. Ann. 

o-Tpef3X6to, f. wgoj, Plut. Phoc. 35 : — aor. koTpiBXaoa Dinarch. 98. 14 : 
— Pass., v. infra : — to twist or strain with a windlass, oirXa ijvoiai £vXi- 
voiai Hdt. 7. 36 : also to screw up, stretch the strings of an instrument, 
k-rrl tuiv koXXottojv o~Tpe/3Xovv Tas x°P^ s Plat. Rep. 531 B. II. 

to twist or wrench a dislocated limb, with a view to setting it, afp. iroda 
Hdt. 3. 129 ; also, of wrestlers, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 435 : — Med., ks 
tovttiocxi rds x*?P as arp. Alciphro 3. 43 : — Pass., orpiPXovoBai tovs 
uipdaXfiOvs to squint, cited from Alex. Aphr. ' 2. to stretch on the 

rack, etc., rack, torture, Ar. Ran. 620, Antipho 133. 17, etc.; and 
metaph., Ar. Nub. 620 : — Pass, to be racked, wrenched, etc., crrpePXou- 
oQai kid. rpoxov Ar. Lys. 846, PI. S75 ; crrpePXaOds dnkdavz Lysias 
134.40, cf. Andoc. 7. 2: — Plat, also has fut. med. orpepXwoopiai in 
pass, sense, Rep. 361 E. 3. metaph. to pervert, distort, 2 Petr. 2. 

16 : — Pass., Lxx. 

o-TptpXioo-is, y, a putting to the torture, Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 5, Plut. 2. 
1070 B : — also oTpf(3Xcop.a, aros, to, Greg. Naz. 

aTpepXcoTTjpios, a, ov, racking, torturing, Hesych. s. v. Xvyos : — to 
arp. a rack, Joseph. Mace. 8. 

CTTpef3Xa>TT|S, ov, 6, = o-TpepXcorrjpiov, Gloss. 

0-Tpep.p.a, aros, to, that which is twisted; a thread, Lxx: — a twist, 
roll, = <7TpeiTT6s 3, Hesych.: — a winding, paraphr. Dion. P. p. 395 
Berth. II. a wrench, strain, sprain, Hipp. Offic. 748 ; priyp:a 

r\ arpi\xjxa Dem. 24. 6., 156. I. 

o-TpcTTTai-yXos, a, ov, (a'lyXr)) whirling-bright, OTpcrrTaiyXa bpjiat ae- 
tpfXuiv Ar. Nub. 335, where the Schol. says that the word was used by 
Phiioxcnos the uithyrambist : — Bentl. however reads arpa-aTaiyXav, 
lightning, flashing light, cf. Orph. H. 18. 2. 

<TTpeiTT€OV, verb. Adj. one must turn, Theod. Prodr. p. 390. 

o-Tpeirrf|p, fjpos, u, (crrpifw) = ot potptvs-, Anth. P. 5. 294. 


-STPE'^a 


1507 


crrpeTTTiKos, ?}, ov, of or for twisting; rb arptTiTiKov, as a part of 
i(pavTiKrj, Plat. Polit. 282 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

o-Tp€TTTiv8a, Adv., (oTpecpoi) a game in which a piece of money, shell, 
or the like being laid down, was to be struck by another so as to be made 
to turn over, Poll. 9. no, 117. 

o-Tp€7rToXvTav, to, (Xvcu) a grammatical figure, in which the clauses 
are as it were interwoven, Schol. Aristid. p. 105. 

o-Tpe-rfTcs, tj, ov, verb. Adj. of orpkepw, easily bent or twisted, pliant : 
GTpenTos x l7 <*> v > m IL 5- 1 13., 21. 31, was (ace. to Aristareh.) a shirt 
of chain-armour or mail, Lat. lorica annulata, elsewhere aXvaiSairbs 
X'rdiv; arptiTTal Xvyoi pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225; arp. K&Xajes 
twisted, Orph. Arg. 621 ; dpireSovrj Anth. P. 6. 160 ; gvXov arp. teal 
tXiTTO/ifvov twisted, gnarled, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2; arp. Kacpvfa- 
Xoi twined, wreathed, Anth. 6. 219; Ovaavoi lb. 225; pvriSes Mel. ib. 
5. 204. 2. o OTpemos, (in Diod. 5. 45 in full arp. kvkXos), a 

collar of twisted or linked metal, Lat. torques, esp. among barbarous 
nations, arp. wepiavx^vios Hdt. 3. 20., 9. 80, cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2, etc. ; to. arp. Plut. Artox. 13. 3. of pastry, a twist, 

roll, or cracknel, Dem. 314. 1, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 130 D, Poll. 6. 
77- II- metaph. to be bent or turned, aTpeiTTol Kal 6toi avrol 

the gods themselves may be turned, II. 9. 497 ; arp. eppeves 15. 203; — 
o~Tp. yXwaca a glib, pliant tongue, 20. 248. III. bent, curved, 

arp. a'io-npos, of a pick-axe, Eur. H. F. 946 ; icopuivq, of a bow, Theocr. 
25. 212 ; dyKiaTpa Anth. P. 6. 27. 

o-TpeTTTO-<j)6pos, ov, (oTpeirTos 1. 2) wearing a collar or necklace, Lat. 
torqualus, Hdt. 8. 113. 

GTpevi-yeSojv, ovos, y, distress, suffering, Nic. Al. 313. 

CTTpevYop-ci, (akin to arpdyyai, oTpayyevojxai) : Pass., properly, to be 
squeezed or pressed out in drops ; hence, to be gradually drained of one's 
strength, exhausted, to grow weary, weary oneself, arpevyeoBat hv aivfj 
hrj'ioTfjTi, kv vrjoa> kprjp.r) II. 15. 512, Od. 12. 351 ; arp. Kafidroiai to be 
worn out by toils, Ap. Rh. 4. 384 ; v6crai OTp. Call. Cer. 68 ; — general!)', 
to be distressed, suffer distress, pain, etc., Nic. Al. 291, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 
621, 1058. 

o-TpocjjS-Siveco, to spin or whirl something round: Pass, to spin round 
and round, oaae ol aTp«p(Sivn9(v (for -vrjOrjcrav) his eyes went round, 
of one stunned by a blow on the nape of the neck, II. 16. 792. II. 

intr. in Act. to spin, whirl round, Q. Sm. 13. 6. — Cf. arpotpoZiviojiai. 

o-Tp€<j>°s, eos, tu, (o"Tpe</)tu) = OTpkp.jjia, Hesych. 

crrp€c|>os, To, = arep(pos, q. v., and o-Tpe66u, = ortpipow, Hesych. 

2TPE'$n, II., Att. : fut. OTpiipai Att. : — aor. I ifftpeipa, Ep. arpbpa, 
Horn., Att.; Ep. 3 pi. <TTpi\pao/cov II. 18.546: — pf. karpoipa (av-) 
Theognef. <&a<7^. I. 8, {kn-) Polyb. 5. no, 6, (a*w-) Aristid. — Med., 
Horn., Att.: fut. OTpepopuii lb.: aor. karp^apL-qv Soph. O. C. 1416, 
(koto.-) Thuc. : — pf. pass, kcrrpanpiai (in med. sense), v. itaTaaTpkcpo). — 
Pass., fut. arpafprjaopiai (dva-) Isocr. 95 A, (Sia-j Ar. Eq. 175, Av. 177, 
(/xera-) Plat. Rep. 518 D, (ava-) Hipp. .242. 33; but fut. med. dno- 
CTpkipoy.ai in pass, sense, Xen. Cyr. 5.5,36: aor. I lorpiipOriv often in Horn, 
(but only in part.) ; Ion. and Dor. kcTpa<f>6?]V Sophron. 81, Theocr. 7. 
132, and Hdt. 1. 130 in compd. (si vera I., but OTpatpijvai Id. 3. 129), — 
a form never found in Ep. ; aor. 2 karpaiprjv Solon 36. 6, and almost 
always in Att., yet cf. Ar. Thesm. 11 28, Plat. Polit. 273 E. (<STpk<pa> is 
orig. the same word with Tpiirw : — cf. OTpoiji-q, arpefiXos, aTpd&os, 
arpo/xPos, orpopiPkaj.) 

To twist, turn, ~hp ok deol ovpov orpkipav Od. 4.520; 'iirnovs arp. 
to turn or guide horses, II. 8. 168, Od. 15, 205, etc. ; (for II. 18. 544, 
546, v. infra, D); so arp. ir-qdaXiov Pind. Fr. 15: edicos Soph. Aj. 575 : — 
orp. iavTuv rrpds dvroXas Aesch. Pr. 707 ; 7rp6ounrov irpos Tiva, kpnraktv 
Eur. Phoen. 457, Hec. 344 ; icdpa irdXiv Id. Med. 1152 ; 6ixp.a -navraxov 
Id. I. T. 68 ; orp. dvravyus Kupas Ar. Thesm. 902 ; kavrbv lis irovrjpd 
■npdypuiTa Ar. Nub. 1455 ; ttoXiv vpos Kep5os 'idtov . . arp. Eur. Supp. 41 3 ; 
OTpaTov irpos dXirqv Andr. II49 : to wheel soldiers round, Xen. Lac. II. 
9 ; v. infra D. 2. to make to revolve, as on an axis, tov i<6op:ov 

p-ryri. avTiiv GTpi<pav iavTuv, p-rjre . . iirb 6eov OTpkipeoOai Sirrds irepi- 
aycoyds Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. 617 A, Epin. 977 B. II. to 

turn or twist about, ttAvt' dva re i:al icAtco to turn upside down, Aesch. 
Eum. 651 ; so naTai orp. Soph. Ant. 717, Ar. Eccl. 733 ; dvai Kara orp. 
Dem. 544. 2; oiica ical iravra -ndXiv OTpktyerat Eur. Med. 41 1 ; and 
arpkipuv alone, to overturn, upset, Eur. I. T. 1166, Meleag. 21 ; yty arp. 
to turn it up by digging or ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16. 25 : hence, to 
change, alter, Eur. Med. 416, etc. ; arp. Xoyovs aval leal kutcd Plat. 
Gorg. 511 A, cf. Euthyd. 276 D ; irdffds arp. orpotpds to try all kinds of 
twists, Id. Tim. 43 D ; orp. iravTaxfl to. ypd/ipLaTa to change and modify 
them, Id. Crat. 414 C. III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4. 7, 15 ; 

arp. to oipvpov to sprain or dislocate it, Epict. Diss. 3. 15, 4 ; (so arpa- 
(pTjvai tuv iroSa Hdt. 3. 129, cf. Plat. Legg. 789 E) ; also of pain, to 
torture, torment, KaK&v arpiipei p.e irepl ~r\v yaorepa Antiph. '0/*</>. 2, 
cf. Ar. PI. 1 131, Fr. 80, Ael. N. A. 2. 44; v. sub GTpocpos rt, aTpo^ica: 
so arp. ttjv ipvxv v to agitate, alarm it, Plat. Rep. 330 D. IV. 

to ttvist, plait, o-ndpra iorpay.y.kva Xen. An. 4. 7, 15, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 
41 1 : to spin, bird [laitpii Xivoi aTpt<pop.kvn Luc. Jup. Conf. 7 : metaph:, 

5D2 


1508 

arp. /xeydXas Trepibdovs Plut. 2. 235 E. V. as a technical term 

of wrestlers, to twist the adversary back, Poll. 3. 155 ; hence epiSa arpe- 
tpeiv Pind. N. 4. 151 ; cf. diroorpecpax. VI. metaph. to turn a 

thing over in one's mind, Lat. consilium animo volvere, absol., Tt arpicpox 
rdde ; Eur. Hec. 750 ; irpbs dAA.77A.ovs Luc. Alex. 8 ; BovXf/v iv eavrcp 
Ael.N. A. 10. 48 : — rb irpdy^ia Ttavraxy arpecpaxv dyayetv eis riva Dem. 
552. 13. VII. to turn from the right course, divert, embezzle 

money, Lys. 905.4. 

B. Pass, and Med. to twist or turn oneself, to turn round or about, 
turn to and fro, II. 5.40, 475, etc.; ev re nvveaai iccnrpios r/e \ecov arpe- 
cperai 12. 43 ; ev6a /rat evBa arpicpeaOai, of one tossing in bed, 24. 5; ri 
ZvoitoXaiveis Kal arpecpet rijv vvxO' bXriv ; Ar. Nub. 36, cf. Amphis. 
'laX. I ; to turn to or from an object, ace. to the Prep, which follows, as, 
efieXXev arpeipeoO' etc x&prjs II. 6. 516 : hence also absol. to turn back, 
II. 15. 645; to return, Soph. O. C. 1648, Ant. 315, etc.; arpacpevres 
ecpevyov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 63, cf. An. 3. 5, I, etc. ; ttoi arpecpet ; whither 
away f Ar. Thesm. 230, 610. 2. of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, 
circle, Od. 5. 274, Plat. Tim. 40 B (v. supra A. i. 2) ; of the distaff, Id. 
Rep. 617 A ; of a joint, e v apdpois arp. KorvXyfiuxv Ar. Vesp. 
1495. II. to turn, to twist about, like a wrestler trying to elude 
his adversary ; and so, in argument, to twist and turn, shuffle, ri ravra 
arpecpet ; Ar. Ach. 385 ; ri orjra exaxv arpecpet. ; Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, 
etc.; ttdoas arpoepds arpecpeaOat to twist every way, Id. Rep. 405 C; cf. 
Euthyd. 302 C, arpocprj 1. 2. 2. to turn and change, ic'dv aov arpa- 
Kpilrj Bvpcbs Soph. Tr. 1 1 34; arpecpopteva Xeyaxv things that tell both ways, 
Dion. H. de Rhet. 15:0. gen. causae, rod 5e aov ipbcpov ovic av arpa- 
cpeirjv I would not turn for any noise of thine, Id. Aj. 1 1 1 7 ; cf. eirtarpe- 
cpopat. III. to attach oneself, stick close, voxXeptecus arpecpBeis 
Od. 9. 435., 16. 362 : — then simply, like Lat. versari, to be always en- 
gaged, iv rtvt Plat. Theaet. 194 B, cf. 181 C ; irepi ri Arist. Metaph. 3. 
2, 20. 2. generally, to be at large, go about, dveiptevfj arpecpet 
Soph. El. 516; and of things, to be rife, ravra ptiv iv Or]p.cv arpecperat 
icana Solon 15. 23. 3. earpaptptevos, 77, ov, of places, iarp. irtl 
rbnov turned, lying towards . . , Polyb. 2. 15,8, etc. 

C. in strict Med. sense, to turn about with oneself, take back, Soph 
O. C. 1416. 

D. intr. in Act., like Pass, to turn about, II. 18. 544, 546 ; where how- 
ever £evyea may be supplied from 543 ; as may b'Cs in Od. 10. 528 ; and 
timovs in Xen. Eq. 7. 18; of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 4. 3, 26, 
and 32 ; orpetpavres direxbxpovv Id. Ages. 2. 3 ; 6 arpecpoxv kvkXos yXiov 
revolving, Soph. Fr. 771, cf. Eur. Ion 1154. 

o"rp«|>coo-is, 77, (arpecpbcix) = arepcpoxats, Hesych. 

CTpeijiio-Kov, v. sub arpedxox. 

(rrp€i|j-aiJX'r|V, €vos, 6, 77, with twisted neck, kuxBoxv Theopomp. Com. 
'St par. 1. 

CTTpeiJ/i-Kepcos, euros, 6, 77, with twisted horns; as Subst., an African kind 
of goat or antelope, addax, in Plin. N. H. II. 45. 

o-Tpeu/C-p-aXXos, ov, literally, with twisted and tangled fleece : metaph. 
rising distorted phrases, of Euripides, Ar. (Fr. 542), as given by Eust. 1638. 
17 ; where the Schol. errp€i|/i-p.eXos, ov, tampering with music. 

o-Tpcu/is, ecus, 77, a turning round, Arist. Part. An. 4. 13, 21 : a change, 
Byz. ; cf. arpocprj. 2. metaph. deceit, Hesych. 

o-TSuVo-StKeo), to twist or pervert the right, Ar. Nub. 434. 

crTpeiJjo-BiKo-Travovp'yCa, 77, cunning in the perversion of justice, Ar. Av. 
1468. 

2TPHNH'2, es, strong, bard, rough, harsh, esp. of sounds, like 
rpaxvs, b£vs : hence neut. as Adv., arpr/ves Ppifiet aKrf) Ap. Rh. 2. 323 ; 
arpr/ves cpaxvedaa BdXaaaa Anth. P. 7. 287 ; arptjvh cpBeyyeoBat, of the 
piercing sound of the trumpet, Id. 6. 350 : cf. arprjvv^ax. (Passow com- 
pares Lat. strenuus : Lob. rpavbs, ropbs.) 

o-TpT]Via,co, f. daax, (arpr)vr)s) to be over-strong ; hence, to wax wanton, 
a word of the new Comedy for rpvtp&ox, Antipho AiS. 1 (ubi v. Meineke), 
Sophil. <3?uA. 1.3, Diphil. Incert. 48 ; rtvi Lye. ap. Ath. 420 B ; cf. Apoc. 
18. 7 and 9, Phryn. 381. II. to exult over, Lob. 1. c. 

crrpTivos, o, Lye. 438, and Epiphan. ; but in Anth. P. 7. 686, Lxx, and 
N. T., eos, r6, (orprjvrjs) : — power, strength, Anth. P. 1. c. : hence, 
haughtiness, like vPpts, Lxx : c. gen. eager desire for anything, ptbpov 
Lye. 1. c. 
errpTjvos, 77, bv, = o-rpr\vr\s, Theod. Stud. 
<rrpT|Vo-<|>covos, ov, rough or loud-voiced, Callias Incert. 5. 
<j-TpT|Vij£c0, (arprjvrjs) to cry strongly or roughly, of elephants, Juba ap. 
Poll. 5. 88 (with v. 1.) written arpvvvfa. 
o-TpT)Vilop.ai, Med., = arprjviaox, Hesych. 

trTptpiXiKi-yi;, Comic word, ovS' av arpt&iXiKiy£ not the least, not a 
fraction, Ax. Ach. 1035. (Cf. sq.) 
o-Tptpos, a weak fine voice, the root of arpiPtXiKiyg, ace. to Schol. 

Ar. Ach. 1034 ; though he expressly distinguishes it from a bird's voice, 

Ximy£. (Cf. arpifa.) 
arrpiyyltij}, to scream, screech, Byz. 
STPI'ZIi, cited as collat. form of rpifr, whence arpi£, arpl&os, Lat. 

strideo, II. as collat. form of crpdyyai, whence Lat. stringo. 


(TTpe<p<0cri$ — (TTpoyyvXoeiSfc. 


II. 


Ar. 
13: 


o-TpC£, 77, gen. arpiyos, (orpitfij, rplfa) a nighl-bird, so called from its 
shrieking cry, Lat. strix, Anton. Liber. 21, Theognost. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 2. 41, 132. II. a channel ox fluting on a column, Vitruv. 

10. 10, 3 (with v. 1. avpiy£). — A form crAif is quoted by Theognost. 
I.e. 

crrpi."yx6 s > o, a fence, also rpiyyios, akin to Qpiyncs, .Hesych., v. Moer. 

345- 

crrpi<j>v6s, 77, 6v, like aruppos, arpvepvos (q. fortasse legend.), Jinn, 
hard, solid, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, Plut. 2. 642 E ; oar to. orpicpvorara 
Hipp. 249. 42. 

crrpidwos, 6, hard, sinewy flesh, Lxx (Job 20. 18). 

crTpo(3avticos, ov, in Hesych., q ra orpofiuv vutmaa. 

orpoPavio-Kos, 6, a tripod, Hesych. 

o-TpoPe\o-p\€<j)apos, v. sub orpofli\ol3\k<papos. 

arpoPeXos, 77, 6v, = arpo&i\6s, arp&@a\os, orptfiXos, Hesych. 
haughty, fastidious, Id. 

orpopeiis, ecus, 6, an instrument for stirring used by fullers, Schol 

OTpc>P«o : fut. GrpofSrjaa) Lye. 756 : — aor. karpvPqoa Plut. Num 
— Pass., v. infra : fut. med. in pass, sense, Ar. Ran. 817 : pf. \arpb(ST)p.ai 
Lye. 172. To spin [a top, GTp6(ios~] : to make to spin or whirl, Trdvra 
rpSirov aavrbv arpofiei Ar. Nub. 700 ; seemingly intr., arpofiti (sc. 
aeavrov), Id. Eq. 386, Vesp. 1528: — to make giddy, rives ere oo£ai 
o-rpofiovai Aesch. Cho. 1052 : to distract, distress, voaos eaTpoffrjcre rfjv 
'Pchixrjv Plut. Num. 13 : — Pass, to be spun about, wheel round and round, 
oi'ourtv ev x^'PuGi arpoPov/j.e9a Aesch. Cho. 203 ; bp.jxxx.ra arp. Ar. 
1. c. : to be distracted, vvxrcvp Kal p.e$' r)p.epav Polyb. 24. 8, 13. — Cf. 
o~rpop.fiea>, -box. — Moer. p. 196, also cites o-Tpopou. 

o-Tp6pT|cris, ecus, 77, distraction, confusion, Epiphan. 1.35. 

o-Tpop-nros, 77, bv, wheeled round or about, Luc. Trag. 12. 

o-TpoPtXea, fj, = arpbt5iXos 1. 6, Gloss. 

o-Tpoj3lXao, = arpo0i\i£ox, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 396 sq. 

o-TpoPcXEcov, Sxvos, b, (arpbfSiXos 1. 6), Lat. pinetum, Gloss. 

crrpopiX-n, 77, a plug of lint twisted into an oval shape like a pine-cone, 
Hipp. 884 D sq. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. [t] 

crTpopiXiJco, to twist about, abxeva Anth. P. 6. 94. 

orpopCXivos, 77, ov, of a pine-cone, prjrivt] Diosc. 1. 92. [#1] 

o-TpoPiXtov, rb, Dim. of arpbQiXos, a small pine-cone, or small pine- 
tree, Diosc. Par. 2. 108 ; — in A. B. 58, of the tree itself, but dub. 2. 
a cone-shaped earring, Poll. 5. 97. [/3i] 

o-TpoprXiTr|S otvos, b, wine flavoured with pine-cones, Diosc. 5. 44. 

(TTpoPiXo-pXcqiapoS, ov, = e\tKol3\ecpapos, Orph. Lith. 666; Tyrwhitt, 
metri grat., crTpo[le\ofi\ecpapos, yet v. orpbPiXos, fin. 

o-TpopiXo-ei8T|s, es, like a orpbjiiXos, conical, ax^f-a Theophr. H. P. 3. 
12, 9 ; vcpos Strabo 795. 

o-Tp6pt\os, o, (OTpbjios, arpecjtax) anything twisted up (cf. ffrpofitkbs), 
hence in poet, periphrasis, arpb@iX.os dpeep' aicavOav el\i£as Se/.tas, of the 
hedgehog, Ion ap. Ath. 91 E; borpaieov arp. of an egg-shell, Lye. 506, 
cf. 89. II. as a name of various twisted or spinning ob- 

jects: 1. a kind of sea-snail, Schol. Ar. Pax 864. 2. a top, 

Plat. Rep. 436 D, Plut. Lysand. 12. 3. a whirlpool : a whirlwind, 

which spins upwards, Arist. Mund. 4. 16 ; rpiKvpiiai Kal arp. Luc. Tox. 
19, cf. Aristid. I. 164, Poll. 4. 159, etc. 4. a twist or turn in music, 

Pherecr. Xeip. 1. 14, Plat. Com. Incert. 57. 5. a whirling dance, 

pirouette, Kapnivov arpbl$i\oi Ar. Pax 864, cf. Vesp. 1502, Ath. 630 
A. 6. = kwvos, the cone of the fir or pine, fir-apple, pine-cone, Lat. 

mix pinea, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, I, cf. Schneid. in Indice, Lob. Phryn. 
397 : also of the tree itself, a fir, pine, Plut. 2. 684 D, Diosc. I. 
86. 7. a cone-shaped earring, cf. arpo@iX.iov 2, Hesych. [1 regu- 

larly, as in II. cc. ; but 1, in signf. 1. 6, Anth. P. 6. 232.] 

orpoPrXos, 77, bv, spinning, whirling, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

orpoprXoG), to turn about, keep going, ttjv yXwaaav Plut. 2. 235 E. 

cTTpoprXciSTjs, es, contr. for arpofitXoeiS-fjs, Plut. Sull. 1 7. 

orpopos, o, (arpecpnx) a whirling round, eddying, Troi/xevos Kaicov arpb- 
Pq> i.e. by a whirlwind, Aesch. Ag. 657 (v. Herm.) — Cf. arpoijibs, arpby.- 
y3os, and arpbepos 1. I. 

orpo-yy^Xolvcij, to make round or globular, Plut. 2. 894 A, in Pass. 

o-TpoYYuXCas, b, = arpoyyvXos, prob. in Hesych. 

a-rpoyyvKV^co, = arpoyyvXXax, rd vorjixara Dion. H. de Lys. 13. 

orpoYYijXi.o"(i.a, aros, rb, a pithy, terse expression, Walz Rhett. 8.619. 

o-TpoYY^Xio-TTis, ov, b, one who makes round, a turner, Mai Spicil. 2. 
205. 

o-TpoYY*'AX &) > (from arpoyyvXos, as araxjx.vXXax from o"r<UyUuAos), to 
round off, make round, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1. 8, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
96 (both in Pass.) : hence to twirl, spin, x«</?' arp. Kpbitriv Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 7. 726. 

crrpoYY^Xp-a, aros, rb, a globular morsel, grain, Byz. 

(rTpoYY^Xo-YXC^oq, ov, cut round, Hero Autom. 269 B. 

orpoYYi'Xo-StvTjTOs, ov, turned into a round shape, rounded, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 112 A. p] 

oTpoYY*Xo-eiSif|s, is, of round form or look, Plut. 2. 1121 C. Adv. 
-obis, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 107. 


<TTpoyyv\6icav\o5 — crTpocpiy^. 


crrpoyyvXo-KavKo?, ov, ivith a round stalk, Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 5. 
OTpo-y"yiiAo-vaiJTi]s, ov, 0, a merchant-seaman, Ar. Fr. 685 ; cf. arpoy- 
•yvXos. 
o-TpOY-ytiXoirXeupos, ov, round-sided, of an eel, Strattis *i\. I. 
OTpo-yYCXo-Trpoo-coiros, ov, round-faced, Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 4, Physiogn. 

3-5- 
crTpOYYvXos, 77, ov, (arpayycu) round, Hdt. 2. 92, Ar. Nub. 676, 751, 

1127, Plat., etc.; £vXa arp. unsquared logs of timber, opp. to o"x<o"T(£ 
and Tre\eKT]Td, Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 6 : — spherical, opp. to -rrXarvs, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 171, Plat. Phaed. 97 D ; X'1601 <JTp. pebbles, Xen. Eq. 4. 4: or, 
circular, opp. to eiBvs, Plat. Meno 74 D ; arp. Kal Trpopf)K-n axvpara 
Plat. Tim. 73 D ; rb arp. Kal to evdv Id. Meno 75 A : — of persons, 
round, compactly formed, Xenarch. Uevr. I, 8, cf. Plat. Symp. 189 E : so 
of lions, opp. to piaicpos, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 7 ; of dogs, a/teXr; Xen. Cyn. 
4. I ; arp. rrjv ofiv Hermipp. 'A8. yov. I : — arp. iuria full, swelling 
sails, App. Civ. 4. 86. 2. esp. of ships, arp. vavs, arp. itXoiov, = 

yavXos, oXicds, a merchant-ship, from its round, roomy shape, as opp. to 
the long narrow ship-of-war (paitpa vavs), Hdt. 1. 163, Thuc. 2. 97, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 1, 21. II. metaph. of words and expressions, well- 

rounded, pithy, terse, arp. prjpara Ar. Ach. 686 ; so arp. bvopara airoTt- 
Topvivrai Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, cf. Plut. 2. 45 A ; arp. Xegts Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 60, etc. ; also to arp. tov aroparos neatness, terseness of ex- 
pression, Ar. Fr. 397 ; avarpecpav ra vof)pa.ra ml arpoyyvXais (Kcpipuv 
to express neatly and tersely, Dion. H.Isocr. 11 ; cf. Lat. verba or oratio 
pressa, Cic. de Or. 2. 23, Brut. 55, cf. Schneid. Theophr. 3. 63 ; npoariSds 
to Siort OTpoyyvXinara Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 7; so in Germ, gedrun- 
gen. 2. so also arpoyyvXais jiiovv i. e. to live closely, i. e. simply, 

economically, Plut. 2. 157 B. 

orpo-yyCXd-o-TeYos, ov, with a round roof, dome, or vault, Byz. 

o-TpoyY^XoTTis, 7]tos, 77, roundness, Plat. Meno 73 E, 74 B, Arist., etc. 

crTpoYYijX-o\|/i.s, ecus, o, 77, round-faced, Byz. 

orpoYY^Xoco, to be round, only in Byz. : but II. Pass. orpoY- 

YvXoojxai, to be or become round, glofadar, Anaxag. ap. Stob.~Append. 
p. 6 Gaisf. 2. to have the semblance of roundness, opp. to being 

really round, Plut. 2. 1 12 1 A. 

<rrpoyyv\(i)\>.a, aros, to, a round ball, knot, Tpiyyiv, Lxx (1 Regg. 
13.16.) 

crTpoYYuXcoo-15, V' a rounding, Hipp. Art. 827. [y] 

oTpoYYvX-iod/, wiros, round-eyed, synon. of KvicXwf in Schol. Virg. 

crTpoi(3aci>, <rrpoi.|36s, 6, — ffTpo/3ioj, aTpdfios, Hesych. 

OTpop.p6iov, to, Dim. of arpopfios (signf. 4), #0/480773 Nic. Th. 629. 

o-Tpop.|3eai, = arpo^eai, avarpeipa), Phot. 

o-Tpop-P-nSov, Adv. like a lop, whirling, Anth. Plan. 300. 

arpop-Po-eiS-qs, is, contr. -<o8t]S, £s, like a arpopfios, a top, cone, etc. ; 
TcL arpopfUjO-q spiral shells, and the creatures in them, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 2 
and 18 (both forms). 

arp6|il3os, u, (oTpttpcu) like arpifios, arp60iXos, a body rounded or 
spun round : hence, 1. a top, II. 14. 413 ; ihancp arp. orptcptoBai 

Luc. Asin. 42. 2. a spiral snail-shell, Arist. H. A. I. II, I, Part. 

An. 2. 17, 16, etc. ; a shell used as a trumpet, conch, Lye. 250, Plut. 2. 
713 B: — also, the snail, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 22, cf. 4. 4, 35, Theocr. 9. 
25. 3. = arpocpaXiyg, a whirlwind, Aesch. Pr. 1085. 4.= 

elsewhere arpuffiXos 11. 6, kuivos, Nic. Th. 884. 5. a spindle. 

Lye. 585. 

<TTpop.po<B, like GTpoPiw, to whirl round, OTpopPo-uar)s avrbv tt)s Sivrjs 
Philostr. 815, Hesych. 

OTpOp.|3co8T|S, (S, V. Sub LTTpOpftoeiSfjS. 

crpOTCiYCOJ, crpOTCiYos, v. OTparrjy-. 

orpovGaptov, to, Dim. of arpovBus (1), Eubul. Incert. 14. [a] 

CTTpoti0£iov pfjXov, to, a kind of quince, Anth. P. 6. 252 ; and so, 
without lltjXov, Nic. Al. 234, cf. Diosc. 1. 160 ; also written arpovOtov 
(but with v. 1. -tiov) Theophr. H. P. 2. 2, 5, cf. Philem. 'Ayp. I. II. 

v. arpovSiov 11. 

o-Tpou6ias, ov, d, = crpov86s, Com. Anon. 172, ubi v. Meineke. 

o-Tpou0t£&>, to chirp like a arpovSos, to twitter, chatter, Ar. Fr. 
717. II. to cleanse with the herb arpovdiov, Diosc. 2. 84. 

(TTpovGiov, to, Dim. of arpovOis (1), Anaxandr. 'Apt. I, Arist. H. A. 5, 
2, 4., 9. 7, 10. II. Dim. of arpovOus (in), soap-wort, used for 

cleaning wool, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3, etc.; arpovdiov pifa Hipp. 571. 
54: a chaplet of this flower (unless it be an Adj., with oricpavos under- 
stood), Eubul. XT«p . 2 (with a play on arpovOus iv); cf. Ath. 679 B; 
written arpovOeiov, Orph. Arg. 963. 

o-TpouGis, 180s, fj, Dim. of arpovOos 1, Eust. Opusc. 312. I, cf. Alex. 
Mavdp. I, et ibi Meineke : — also crTpou9io-K09, 6, Theod. Prodr. 

orpovGuDV, oivos, 6, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

CTTpov0o-Kap.T|X6s, 6, also 77, an ostrich, from its camel-like neck, Diod. 
2. 50, Strabo 772, (cf. Opp. C. 3. 483, pcTa arpovSoTo icaprjXov); struthio- 
camelus in Plin. N. H. 10. I, I. [a] 

o-Tpov0OK€c|)aXos, ov, with the head of a arpovOos : with a sharp-pointed 
head, Plut. 2. 520 C. 

<rrpov9oma<TTT|s, ov, 6, (iri&fa) a birdcatcbei; foivler, Hesych. 


1509 

crrpo'u96-irotJs, tow, with sparrowh or ostrich's feet (for authorities 

differ, — Schol. Ar. Av. 876 explaining it of large, Plin. 7. 2 of small 
feet.) 

2TPOT0O'2, 6, also 77, any small bird, esp. of the sparrow kind, a 
sparrow (Fringilla domestica, Sundev.), II. 2. 31 1 sq. (in fem.) ; in 
masc, Hdt. 1. 159, Ar., etc. : — generally, a bird, even of an eagle, Aesch. 

Ag- 145 (unless with Herm. we here refer it to the sparrows mentioned 
in II. 1. c.), cf. Ar. Vesp. 207, Av. 578 ; OTp. KaToiK&s a ben, Nic. Al. 
535> c f- 60. II. o pLtyas arp. the large bird, i. e. the ostrich, 

Struthio, Xen. An. 1.5,21 also called arpovObs Karayaios (i. e. the bird 
that runs, does not fly), Hdt. 4. 175, 192, Schneid. Xen. An. 1. 5, 2 ; or 
XepcraTos, Ael. N. A. 14. 13 ; 6 arp. 6 AiPvkos Arist. Part. An. 4. 14, I., 
4. 12, 34, etc. ; 6 iv Aifivr) Id. H. A. 9. 15, 2 ; 6 'ApaQws Ath. 145 D ; 
also simply arpovOos (fem.), like OTpovOoKapenXos, Ar. Ach. 1106, Av. 
875 ; masc, Luc. Dips. 6. III. arp. tj, a plant, = OTpov9iov II, 

Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 5. IV. OTp. 6, a lewd fellow, lecher, (as 

in Juvenal, passer), Hesych. ; cf. arpovdiov 11. (Curt. 2. 267, compares 
Goth, sparva, Old H. Germ, sparo (sparrow). 

o-Tpotj9o4>aYOS, ov, feeding on birds, esp. ostriches, Diod. 3. 28, 
Strabo 772. 

o-Tpov9fc>8T|s, ts, (elSos) like an ostrich, Schol. Ar. Av. 877. 

o-Tpou9coTos, tj, 6v, as if from arpovOoa), painted or embroidered with 
birds, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C. 

CTTpoOs, 6, — aTpov66s (cf. Germ. Strauss), Hesych. 

o-Tpo<j>a.tos, a, ov, (arpotpevs 11), epith. of Hermes, standing as porter 
at the door-hinges, Ar. PI. 1 153, with a play on the etymol. meaning, 
twisty, shifty,— v. Schol. ad 1. 

trTpocj>dXi.Y^, 4770s, 77, (oTpetpa}, OTpo<paXi(o>) : — a whirl, eddy, fiercL 
arpotpaXiyyi Kovirjs II. 16. 775., 21. 505, Od. 24. 39 ; aeXXaaiv Opp. H. 
I. 446 ; Katrvoio Ap. Rh. 4. 140 ; of water in a bucket, lb. 3. 759 : — 
metaph., orp. pax>]S Anth. P. 7. 226. II. a curve, bend, Dion. 

P. 162, 584 : also a star's orbit, Arat. 443. III. anything of a 

round shape, e. g. a cheese, Nic. Th. 697. IV. like OTp6<piy£, a 

thing to turn upon, pivot, hinge, etc., Epigr. ap. Cramer An. Par. 4. 385. 

<TTpe>4>SXif<i), a lengthd. form of GTpicpai, t)X&ica.Ta OTp. to turn the 
spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 18. 315 : cf. Anth. P. 6. 218. 

orp6<|>aXos, 6, a top, or whirling instrument, 'Euan/cos, used in magic, 
Schol. ad Synes. 361 D. II. a curved handle on a catapult, 

Nicet. Ann. 88 B, etc. 

<7Tpo<j>as, a5os, 6, 77, (arpicfxi)) turning round, whirling, circling, of the 
constellations, apKrov aTpocpASes iceXev9oi the Bear's circling paths, Soph. 
Tr. 131, cf. Dion. P. 594 : — aeXXa arp. a whirlwind, Orph. Arg. 675 : — 
of cranes on their return, Arat. 1032 ; of fish, aTpotpaSes irepl TrerprjV 
Numen. ap. Ath. 319 B. II. ^TpocpaSes (sc. vr)aoi), al, the 

Drifting Isles, a group not far from Zacynthus, supposed to have been 
once floating, cf. Thuc. 2. fin. ; in earlier times called UXairai, cf. Ar. 
Rh. 2. 295 :_cf. STropdSes, KvuXdSes. 

o-Tpocjjetov, to, (oTp£(pai) a twisted noose, cord, Xen. Cyn. 2. 6, cf. Poll. 
5- 29. II. an instrument for turning anything with, esp. in the 

theatre, a machine, by which an actor disappeard from the audience, Poll. 
4. 127, 132. 2. a wooden windlass, capstan, on which a cable 

runs, Luc. Navig. 5. 

OTpo<J>EVS, ecos, o, (aTpttpcu) one of the vertebrae of the neck or spine, 
Poll. 2. 130. II. the socket in which the door moves (cf. arpo- 

cpiy£),Ar. Thesm. 487, Fr. 251, Hermipp. Mofp. 2, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 
4, Polyb. 7. 16, 5. 

CTTpo<jj€(o, = arpeepcu, esp. to have a OTpotpos (signf. 11), Ar. Pax 175. 

<rrp(x|>T|, 77, (arpicpcv) a turning, e. g. of a horse, Xen. Eq. 7. 15 and 
17., 10.15: a revolving, circling, "ApKrov Soph. Fr. 379 ; r5n> wpwv 
Piat. Legg. 782 A ; cf. arpocpas : arp. op/iaTcvv rolling of the eyes, Eur. 
H. F. 932. 2. a twist, such as Wrestlers make to elude their adver- 

sary, iraaas aTpocpds arpecpeoOai Plat. Rep. 405 C ; a slippery trick, a 
dodge, ov SeT arpocpS/v Ar. PL 1154, Eccl. 1026, cf. Ran. 775 ; so Sr/prj- 
yopovs evrreiBeTs arp. Aesch. Supp. 623; cf. aTpecpw B. I. 2. 3. in 

Music, a twist or turn, arpocpas KaraKapiTTeiv Ar. Thesm. 68 : cf. 
Kapirr). II. the turning of the Chorus, dancing towards one side 

of the opxyarpa, Pherecr. Xeip. 1.9: hence also the strain sung during 
this evolution; the strophe, to which the avriaTpocpr/ answers, Dion. H. 
de Comp. p. 154, and freq. in Gramm. 

o"Tpo4>tYY tov ! T "> Dim. of arp6<piy£, Bvpas Zonar. 

o-tpo<J>iyyo- £V 8tis, 4s, like a arpotpiy^, Apoll. Poliorc. 44 B in Adv. -Sws. 

orpocJHYi;, 1770s, o, and in E. M. 446. 31, etc., 77, (aTpttpai): — like 
OTpocpevs, the pivot, axle, pin, etc., on which a body turns, Eur. Phoen. 
1 1 26. 2. arputpiyyes were pivots sunk in sockets, Lat. scapi cardi- 

nales, at top and bottom of a door, which served instead of hinges : they 
were made from the Xojtos, -mjfos or irptvos, whereas the OTpotpivs, made 
from the irreXia, was the socket in which the OTpocpiyg turned, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 5, 4 sq., cf. Vitruv. 4. 6, Plut. Rom. 23 : — hence, the vertebrae, as 
the pivots on which the body moves, Pherecr. Incert. 71 B, Plat. Tim. 74 
A, B. 3. the cock, tap of a water-pipe, etc., Schol. Ar. Nub. 

450. 4. metaph., arp, yXwrrr/s, of a well-hung tongue, Ar. Ran. 


1 5 10 <TTpo(piic6s 

892. II. avffTporjn'j, Hcsych. (where Elmsl. restored OTp6<piyyf 

avarpoij>fi. 

crrpocjuKos, 77, ov, (orpoipr)) fit for turning about, Hesych. ; v. sub \i- 
dXpoi. II. {aTpo<\iT} 11) atrophic, consisting of a strophe. 

on-podnov, t6, Dim. of arpoipos, a band worn by women round the 
breast, Ar. Lys. 931, Thesm. 139, 255, Fr. 509 ; cf. arpuipos 1, Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 339. 3. II. a headband worn by priests, 

Plut. Arat. 53, cf. Phiioch. 141 B, Epict. Diss. 3. 21, 16. 

crrpocJHS, 10s, r), (orpiijia) a twisting, slippery fellow, Ar. Nub, 450, Poll. 
6. 130 ; cf. GTpecptv B. 1.2. 

o-Tpo<f)is, 180s, r), = (TTp6(juov, Eur. Andr. 718. 

<TTpo<()0-8LV£Op.ai, Pass, to wheel eddying round, of birds, Aesch. Ag. 51. 
Cf. o~Tpe<pe8tveaj. 

o-Tpo<|>6o|itH, f. waoptai, Pass., (oTpocpo? 11) properly, to have the colic, 
Diosc. I. 30, Epict. Diss. 4. 9, 4. Cited from Alex. Trail, as intrans. 
in Act. 

o-Tpo<j)os, 6, (ffrpefoj) a twisted band or cord, used as a sword-belt, h> 
8\ <XTpu<l>os fj(v aopTTjp on it was a cord to hang it by, Od. 13. 438., 17. 
198: generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4.60: — also = arp6(piov, a maiden-zone, 
Aesch. Theb. 871 (et sic legend, pro orp60ovs in Supp. 457.) 2. 

a swathing-cloth, swaddling-band, h. Horn. Ap. 122, 128 ; like oitdp- 
yava. 3. braided-work ; a braid of hair, Hesych. II. a 

twisting of the bowels, colic, Lat. tormina, OTp6(j>os // c'xei rfjv yaarepa 
Ar. Thesm. 484, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 12, Aph. 1249; tcotXias Id. Acut. 
389 ;. v. sub arpiipcu a. hi, arpotpeaj. 

orpcKJJtiS'ris, ts, (uSos) like a orpdipos, Hipp. Prorrh. Si ; al. Tpotpiwfi-ns. 
Adv. -Sws, Archigen. ap. Galen. 7. 415 E. 

o-Tpoc|>a>u.a, T6, = aTp6<j>iy£ 2, Hero Belop. 130 A. 

<TTpocj)a)(j.dTLov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Hero Spir. 166 A. 

orpocjjcoTos, T), ov, (as if from arpotpda, really from arpk^cxi) made with 
hinges or pivots, turning on them, OvpojfiaTa Lxx (Ezech. 41. 24). 

crrpijj&>, rare collat. form of rpv(oj, Erotian. 

crrpuGiov, to, Aeol. for arpovBlov (11), Galene ap. Ath. 679 C. 

2Tp0p.ovias Ion. -itjs (sc. ave/ios),o, a wind blowing from the Slrymon 
towards Greece, i.e. a NNE. wind, Valck. Hdt. 8. 118, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
192 ; Srp. Bopias, Call. Del. 26. 

2Tpvp.u)V, ovos, 6, the Strymoti-, a river of Thrace, Hes. Th. 339, Hdt., 
etc. : — Adj. 2Tpup.6vios, a, ov, of the Slrymon, Aesch. Pers. 869, Eur., 
etc. ; pecul. fern. 2Tpvu.ovis, iSos, Step^i. B. : — also 2Tpup.ovt.K6s, j?, ov, 
Strabo 330, Ptol. 

o-Tpuvi£<t>, v. sub OTprjVvfa. 

o-Tpu<j>v6s, 77, ov, {GTvipoS) properly, of a taste which draws up the mouth, 
rough, harsh, astringent, Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Plat. Tim. 65 D, Xen. Hier. 
I. 22 ; to erpytpvov ovvdyzv tuv yzvaiv Tim. Locr. 101 C. II. 

nietaph. of temper, manner, etc., harsh, austere, OTp. rjOos Ar. Vesp. 877, 
Arist. H. A. 1. 9, 1 ; av6pamoi Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, ir ; ov OTp. Arist. Eth. N. 
8. 5, 2, etc. , III. = oTptfvos (q. v.), stiff, rigid, Hipp. Aer. 282 ; 

ovprj Opp. C. r. 411 ; /3oA/3a Anth. P. II. 410; cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 263. Adv. -vws, Eust. 931. 45, etc.; 'orptcpvos, oruppos are freq. 
vv. 11. [Ace. to Draco, p. 83, v by nature, as appears also by its deriv. 
from CTixpojA 

<7Tp-uc|>v6TT|S, tjTos, 77, a rough, harsh taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8. 8, 
Probl. 1. 42,4. II. metaph. harshness of style, Dion. H. de 

Demosth. 24 ; ntpl to ?j6os, Plut. Mar. 2. 

orpv<|>vo(o, to make sour or harsh : generally, = OTvtpaj, tov orpv(pvovv- 
tos jriKpov Plut. 2. 624 E ; of style, Eust. 11S1. 27, etc. 

O-Tpijxvov, to, = sq., Nic. Th. 878, Diosc. 4. 72: — o-Tpvxvrj, 77, 
is dub. 

°" T P^X V0S > °' a ' so V' nightshade, solanum, a family of plants of which 
the Ancients knew three or four species, some poisonous, one (icrjiraios) 
bearing an eatable berry of an acid vinous flavour, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 
4, Diosc. 4. 71-4: cf. Tpvxvos. 

0-Tpwp.a, aros, to, (cTpiivvvpi) anything spread or laid out for lying 
or sitting upon, a mattress, bed, dotraXadoi 8\ Tarrrjoiv 6p.oTov ffrpd/pia 
QavovTi Theogn. 1 193: esp., in plur. the mattress and bedclothes, bedding, 
Lat. yestis, stragula, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 1090, Nub. 37, 1069, cf. 
Comici ap. Ath. 48 B sq. (oTpaipwr) is the Trag. word) ; OTp. iroptpvpo- 
PairTa Plat. Com. Incert. 8 ; iiaraKtiaOai vnb OTp. Lys. 142. 5 ; OTpui- 
pma, i/xcma, 'i-nmXa Id. 903. 5 ; OTpupiaTa aipc-aOat Ar. Ran. 596 ; OTp. 
vTioa-nav to pull the bed from under one, Dem. 762.4; irepionav Luc. 
Asin. 38 :— also horseclothes, Poll. 1. 183, v. Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 19. 2. 

a pavement, C. I. no. 2266. 24, etc. 3. in plur. also piles for build- 

ing bridges on, Lat. sublicae, Polyaen. 8. 23, 9. 

o-Tpa>p.aT<=tis, ecus, 6, the coverlet of a bed, first irt the New Comedy, 
Antiph. 'AvoKapT. 1, Alex. Kparsu. 4, etc., cf. Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 7 : — 
also = OTpa/xaToSecnos, Poll. 7. 79, cf. Lob. Phryn. 401. 2. in 

plur. o-Tpw/MTfts, patchwork (such as these coverlets were often made 
of), the name of a miscellaneous work by Clemens Alex.; cf. Gell. 
E P ilo g- § 7- HI- a flatfish marked with divers colours, Philo 

ap. Ath. 322 A. 

o-Tpjop-ST^io, = OTpwvwiu, Poll. 10. 14, Hesych. 


© 


— CTTvyeui. 

o-Tpcop.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of BrpSijux. ; rd o~Tp. the bedclothes; M. 
Anton. 5. 1. 

crTpci>p.aTLTT|S epavos, 6, a pic-nic at which the guests found their own 
OTpwpaTa, Cratin. Incert. 88, cf. Hesych. s. v. 

OTpwp.aTO-Sso-u.ov, to, a leathern or linen sack in which slaves had to 
put the bedclothes (oTpwpaTa), and tie them up, Ar. Fr. 249, Pherecr. Kpair. 
9, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13 ; Aeschin. 41. 10 ; mp. ovoKiva^todai, Plat. Theaet. 
175 E; Srjoat Arist. Mund. 6, 8; 'cptavTi avvhrjaai Plut. Caes. 49. — In 
the last cited place it is masc, cf. A. B. 113, Lob. Phryn. 401. 

o-TpG>p.aTo-0T|icr|, 77, a packsaddle, Nicet. Ann. 189 D. 

o-Tpcop.a.TO-ej>@op«i>, to spoil carpets, etc., cf. oojpa.TO<p9-. 

o-Tp&>p.aTO-<j>t)XaJ;, aKos, 6, rj, one who has the care of the bedding, table- 
cloths, etc., Plut. Alex. 57. [C] 

0"Tpcop.vr|, fj, a bed spread or prepared; generally, a bed, couch. Find. 
P. I. 54, etc., and Art., as Aesch. Cho/671, Eur. Phoen. 421, Thuc. 8. 
81, Xen. Symp. 4. 38, a mattress, bedding, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30 : — OTp. 
atpdiTos, of the golden fleece, Pind. P. 4. 410. 

aTpo)p.vr)-(j)6pos, ov, (<pepco) carrying the bedding, etc., Theognost. 
96. 31. 

OTpwvvCu.1 and -tico, v. sub CTopivvvpu. 

o-TpcjcrLs, ecus, rj, a spreading, covering, Ath. 48 D ; bedding, Eccl. : — a 
paving, iSaiv Dion. H. 3. 67 ; AiSov OTpwoei irt-noaciXpiiva Joseph. B. J. 

7- S, 3- , 

o-TpcoTT[p, ripos, 6, (o~Tp£jvvvpi) the rafter laid upon the bearing beam, 
in plur., Ar. Fr. 54 (where allusion is made to the proverb in A. B. re- 
specting a drunken man, otov p*.rj dvvrjTai tls tovs oTpaiTTjpas 7) tixs 
ioicovs uptSfieti'), Theophr. Fr. 8, 12, Polyb. 5. 89, 6; cf. Bockh Inscr. I. 
2S1 ; generally, a crossbeam, Hipp. Art. 7S3, 838. 2. one of the 

laths nailed across the rafters, A. B. 302. II. = OTpwTrjs, 

Greg. Naz. 

orpcoTTipiov, tv, Dim. of foreg., E. M. 228. 49: — also trTpuTTjpioiov, 
Hesych. 

CTTpwTT|S, ov, 6, (oTpujvvvp.i) like OTpuirrjp, one that spreads, esp. one 
that gels ready the beds and dinner couches, Lat. slralor, Heraclid. ap. 
Ath. 48 D, Plut. Pelop. 30. 

crpcoTos, 7), 6v, (oTpwvvvpi) spread, laid, covered, Lat. stratus, Ae^os, 
Hes. Th. 798, Eur. Or. 313; XeicTpa Id. Hel. 1261 ; OTpwTa <paprj = 
orpw/xaTa Soph. Tr. 916. 

o-TptocJxico, poet, and Ion. frequent, of OTpe<paj, as Tpcairaai of Tpiitai : — 
to turn constantly, o~Tp. yXutcaTa to keep turning the spindle of wool, i. e. 
spin, Od. 6. 53, 306, etc. ; irrjdaXiov TtaXapir) to steer, Anth. P. 9. 242 : 
nietaph., jZov\r)v Ap. Rh. 3. 424: — Pass, to turn oneself about, keep fum- 
ing, so as to face the enemy, KaT avTOvs OTpaicpdr' 11. 13. 557 : to roam 
about, wander, Sijpbv e/tas o~Tp. II. 20. 422 ; ica.8' 'EAA.ci5a . . , dvci yrjaovs 
Theogn. 247 ; avh tt\v tt6\iv Hdt. 2. 85 ; ci'aA?? HaWy Zaijj.a.Taiv Soph. Tr. 
907 ; hence, like Lat. versari in loco, to keep in a place, abide, tarry, live 
there, KaTa. jiiyapa II. 9. 463 (459). cf. Hipp. Art. 826 (where it is wrongly 
written <jt poipao/xai) ; OTpcoipaoOai hv x^PV Aesch. Ag. 1224; Iv vkois 
Eur. Ale. 1052 ; but in pregnant sense, OTp. tirl iroXtis to visit cities and 
abide there, Hes. Op. 526 : — of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, Manetho 
2. 34. II. intr. ffTpa^dv for arpojipao6ai, Ap. Rh. 3. 893. — 

'STpoipaai is only f. 1., Lob. Phryn. 585, etc. 

crTiJ-y-dvcop, opos, 0, r), (oTvyico) hating a man or the male sex, Aesch. 
Pr.724. [a] 

o-T'JYai;, o, in Eust., only an error for OTvnat, q. v. 

GTV-ytpos, a, ov, (oTvyeai) poet. Adj." hated, abominated ; hateful, 
abominable, freq. in Horn., Hes., and Trag., both of persons and things; 
ot. "Atdr/s II. 8. 368, Od. 2. 135 ; Saipiajy, iroAe pios, yd/xos, rrevBos, etc., 
Od. 5. 396, II. 4. 240, etc. ; so p.oipa etc., Aesch. Pers. 909, Theb. 335, 
Eum. 308; 701a Soph. Phil. 1174; fiaTrjp Eur. Med. 113 : — c. dzt. filled 
with hate to any one, oTvyepbs 8e ol eirkeTO 6vp.u> he was his enemy in 
heart, II. 14. 15S : but ttXovtos. . BvdoKOVTt o~Tvyc puiraTos most miserable 
on one's deathbed, Pind. O. II (10). 108: — hence generally wretched, 
miserable, (iios Soph. Tr. 1016; err. Tiddea, ot. eyw Ar. Ach. 1191, 1207 
(prob. a parody). Adv. -pas, II. 16. 723, Od. 23. 23, etc. 

orijYep-<i'n , T|S, es > (<<ty) wlt h hateful, horrid look, horrible, epith. of 
^rp\os, Hes. Op. 194 : — also crTu-yep-fcmos, ov, ot. \8kaQai x&>P 0S Anth. 
P. 9. 662. 

o-Tvyku), II. 7. 112, Hdt., Trag.: aor. eoTvynoa Aesch. Supp. 528, Eur. 
Tro. 705, {air-) Soph. : pf. loTvynna Joseph., (air-) Hdt. : — Pass., aor. 
eoTvyrjOr/v Aesch., Eur.: pf. koTvy-npiai Lye. 421. — This poet. Verb is 
lengthd. from Root 5T1T- (cf. 2ti£),. whence the deriv. tenses used by 
Horn, are directly formed, viz. aor. I eo-rufa, opt. aTv£ai/u Od. 11. 502; 
aor. 2 iOTvyov Od. 10. 713, cf. II. 17. 694; fut. (in pass, sense) OTvyr)- 
atTai (either fut. med. of OTvyiai or fut. pass, of *OTvyai) Soph. O. T. 
672. To hate, abominate, abhor, c. ace, II. 8. 370, and freq. in Horn., 
Hes., and Trag.; also in Theogn. 278, Pind. Fr. 217. 2, Hdt. 7, 236, and 
thrice in Ar., but never in Att. Prose ; — a stronger word than paaiw, — 
to shew hatred, not merely to feel it, cf. Eur. El. 1016 : — sometimes, c. 
inf., also, to hale ox fear to do a thing, II. I. 186., 8. 515, cf. Soph. Phil. 
87, Ap. Rh. 2. 628 : — Pass, to be abhorred, detested, tov jxeya OTvyov- 


lisjov Aesch. Pr. 1004; $oiySa» OTvynQkv Id. Th. 791 ; t'l S" lari . . irpos 
y e/iov OTvyovptevov ; what is the horrid thing that I have done ? Soph. 
Tr. 738. II. in aor. I, to make hatefid, fearful, horrid, toj k£ 

rea> CTugaifu /j.ivos xal x^P as then would I make my courage and my 
hands a dread to many a one, Od. II. 502 : — but this aor. is used in the 
common sense by Ap. Rh. 4. 512, Anth. P. 7. 430. 

<rrvyt)y.a, aros, to, an abomination, Eur. Or. 480 ; Si aTvyqjj.a, in ad- 
dressing a person, Babr. 95. 62. ~[y] 

<TTiiyr|T6s, ov, hated, abominated, hatefid, "Hpa ar. Aesch. Pr. 592 ; 
absol, Ep. Tit. 3. 3 ; ar. epcos Heliod. 5. 29. — Also o-TU-yr)T€OS, Byz. 

Stijyios, a, ov, Aesch. Pers. 668; also os, ov, Eur. Med. 19 5, Hel. 
1355 ; (5tu£) : — Stygian, of the nether world, &xXvs Aesch. I. c. ; do/x-os 
Soph. O. C. 1564; irorajxos Plat. Phaed. 113 C. II. = aTvyqr6s, 

hateful, abominable, Xv-rrai, opyai Eur. 11. c. ; fjpiepa Plut. 2. 828 A. 

CTTVYvafco, f. ado:, (arvyvos) to have a gloomy, lowering look, kirl tS 
Xoyai Ev. Marc. 10. 22 ; ar. to ' ixpoaomov (where it need not be trans.), 
Eumath. 98 :— * absol., of threatening weather, Ev. Matth. 16. 3 ; cf. 

ffTVyVOT7]S. 

(TTvyvacns, ecus, y, = o~Tvyv6rT]s, Apollod. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 1012. 

o-Tu-yv-TjYopos, ov, gloomy of speech ; generally ominous, Greg. Naz. 

o-TUYVia, 77, sadness, gloom, Schol. II. 24. 253. 

cmiYvo-iroie&>, to sadden, make gloomy, Gloss. 

cttuyvo-itoios, ov, making sad or gloomy, Schol. II. 14. 158. 

crTUY v o-' n 'po crca ''i'os, ov, of sad countenance, Greg. Naz. 

o-tuyvos, r), ov, (contr. from aivyavos — o-Tvyepos), hated, abhorred, 
hateful, of persons and things, Archil. 74 ; 0:777, Saifiaiv Aesch. Pr. 886, 
Pers. 472, etc.; tivi lb. 286; OTvyvbs eiKojv (7 you yield with an ill 
grace, Soph. O. T. 673. II. gloomy, of outward appearance, 

like Lat. tristis, Ttpoawnov Aesch. Ag. 639, Eur. Ale. 777 ; ocppvaiv ve<pos 
Eur. Hipp. 173, cf. 290 ; arvyvol KXaiovaiv "Epcvres Mosch. 3. 67 ; upav 
arvyvos, opp. to <pat5pos, Xen. An. 2. 6, 9 and II ; but rare in Prose : — 
neut. as Adv. arvyvov olp.ui£as Soph. Ant. 1 2 26. 

o-tvyvottis, tjtos, fj, gloominess, Lat. tristitia, Alex. IIu0o.7. 3 : esp. of 
outward appearance, @X4jj.pi.aTos Plut. Mar. 43 ; of the sky, Polyb. 4. 21, 
I ; cf. arvyvafa. 

<7TUYVo-xpoos, ov, sad-coloured, Nicet. Ann. 352 D. 

cttuyvog), to make sad, Hesych. : — Pass, to be or become so, Anth. P. 

9- 573-, 

CTTVYo-Seu.vos, ov, hating marriage, voos, Anth. P. 10. 68. 

cttvyos, (os, to, hatred, abhorrence : sadness, gloom, to $va<ppov ar. 
Aesch. Ag. 547 ; (ppevaiv ar. lb. 1308, Cho. 81. II. a deed of 

horror, tovt e/xfjaaro arvyos Id. Cho. 991 : the object of haired, an 
abomination, Ag. 558, Cho. 392; Sfaworov ot. thy hated lord, Id. Cho. 
770; arvyn Oeuiv, of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644, cf. Theb. 653; OeS/v o~t., 
of parricide, Id. Cho. 102S. (V. sub arvyiu.) 

*<TTvy(o, v. CTvyico. 

o-ruXdpiov, to. Dim. of arvXos, Math. Vett. 119 A. 

o-tvXis, iSos, fj, Dim. of arvXos, Dion. H. 3. 21. II. like 

arrjXis, a mast or spar to cany a sail at the stern, Plut. Pomp. 24, cf. 
Poll. I. 90. III. the cartilage which divides the ?wstrils, Poll. 

2. 79. 

o-tuXCo-kos, 6, Dim. of arvXos, a staff ot rod, Hipp. Mochl. 865, Strabo 
164. 2. part of a surgical instrument, Oribas. 128 Mai. II. 

= <ttu\(s n, Eust. 1039. 38. 

<jtvXitt)S, ov, 6, standing or dwelling on a pillar, Eccl. : — Adj., o-rvXi- 
tikos, 17, ov, Eust. Opusc. 97. 78, etc. 

trruXo-pdTrjs, ov, 6, the foot or base of a pillar, Plat. Com. 'Eopr. 12, 
Hero Autom. 259 B. 

<rri3Xo-YXv<j)Os, ov, cutting pillars, Philo Byz. de VII Mir. I. [7AO] 

aTvXo-si8"f|s, 4s, like a pillar, or like a stile, Galen. 4. 43 B. 

crrOXo-irivaKiov, to, a pillar with figures on it, Anth. P. 3, in tit. 

o-rvXos, u, a pillar, esp. as a support or bearing, Hdt. 2. 169; areyrjs 
Aesch. Ag. 898 ; dopicuv Eur. I. T. 50 ; ar. oucaiv . . rial Traidts apaeves 
lb. 57. II. any long, upright body like a pillar, a post, pale, 

etc., Hipp. Art. 813, Eur. Antiop. 13, Polyb. I. 22,4. 2. = Lat. 

stilus (cf. arvXoaBfjs); but as the best authorities write stilus, not stylus, 
and the penult, of this word is short, stilus, whereas 5 always in gtvAos 
(Eur. 1. c, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648, Inscr. ap. Paus. 5. 20, 7), it is 
prob. that the Lat. stilus rather belongs to OTe\ex os < sla ^> which is one 
of its senses. 

Cf. arvoi, arkXXw, iarrjpn ; Sanskr. sthuna {pillar), sthulas (stupi- 
dns, cf. stultus, stipes) : Curt. 228, cf 216, 2 18, 224. 

cttvXooj, to prop or stay with pillars or posts, Apoll. Poliorc. 1 7 B ; me- 
taph., (ajf/v oTvXwaaaOat to give stay to one's life (by means of children), 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 648. 

o-ruXwp.a, aTos, t6, a prop, support, Apoll. Poliorc. 1 7 A. 

a-rOXioTos, 17, ov, having pillars, supported on them, Schol. II. 20. 1 1. 

o-rvp.a, aros, t6, Aeol. for aropia, Theocr. 29. 25. [3] 

o-Tup.a, to, (arvoi) priapism, Plat. Com. <ia. 1. 

c-rGptp-a, aros, to, (arwpco) a material for thickening oil, that it may 
retain scent better, Galen. : see also arv^is. 2. a mordant 


-crrvcpXos, 1511 

used in dyeing ; metaph., arvjijiari aiaryporarqi t£ <po@a) Clem. 
Al. 144. 

<j-tv|xvos, 77, ov, (pTixpa)) drawn tip: firm, solid, Arcad. 62, Hesych. 

2JTUfi<|>aXos, I° n - -T1X0S, 77, (also 6, Polyb., Strabo), a city and moun- 
tain of Arcadia, II. 2. 608, etc.; — Adj. STViKJjdXios, a, ov, Ion. -T|Xi.os, 
77, ov, Hdt. 6. 76, Pind., etc. ; fem. 5tujj.<}>gXis, LBos, Ap. Rh. 2. 1054, 
Strabo 371, 389, etc. 

2xu|, 77, gen. %Tvy6s, the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of the nether 
world, II. 8. 369 ; by which the gods in Homer swore their most sacred 
oaths, II. 2. 755., 14. 271., 15. 37, Od. 5. 185, cf. Arist. Metaph. I. 3,6, 
and v. sub opicos : — 77 2tv£ the nymph of this river, ace. to Hes. Th. 361, 
the eldest daughter of Oceanos and Tethys. 2. a well of fatal 

coldness in Arcadia, v. Hdt. 6. 74, Strabo 389, Paus. 8. 18. II. 

as appellat. a horrid monster, a reptile, Aesch. Cho. 532 (unless crvyovs 
be read, with Herm., for arvyos). 2. a piercing chill, as of frost, 

in plur., al arvyes riadvovTai ris to. amim/ra Theophr. C. P. 5. 14, 
4. 3. hatred, abhorrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphro 3. 34. (V. 

sub CTTvyiai.) 

CTTVirdfctf, (ffTujros) to strike, beat, Hesych. 2. to thunder, Id. 

o-Tviroi; or o-Ti)TrTraf , 5kos, 6, {aTVTtrf) a rope-seller, nickname of the 
Athenian Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540 ;• cf. OTvireioTi&Xris. 

cttwslov or o-TVirrrEtov, T6, = ffTimr), low, Hdt. 8. 52, Xen. Cyr. 7- S> 
23, Dem. 1 145. 6 ; cf. aTvinj. The form crruirmov or -Cov, is dub. 

CTTVTrcio-TrcbXTjS or CTTtiiTTr-, ov, o, a hemp- or rope-seller, Ar. Eq. 1 29 ; 
cf. o-Tinra£. Also o-nmsioiroids, ov, making tow, Theodoret., E. M. 339 
(al. OTvmo-). 

o-nhrltvos, a, ov, = foreg., Lxs. 

cnjirr), fj, tow, the coarse part of the stalks of flax or hemp next to the 
woody bark (aTviros), Joseph, ap. Suid., Schol. Luc. [D by nature, Lob. 
Phr}'n. 261 ; so that OTvrrn etc. (with single it) are prob. the true forms, 
cf. Kcfffa.] 

crTuirivos or o-tuttw-, 77, ov, of tow, Lat. slupeus, Diod. I. 35, A. B. 33. 

o-tutto-yX"j<j>°S, ov, cutting, working trunks or stems, Hesych. 

o-ruiros [tJ], cos, t6, a stem, stump, block, Lat. stipes, apiircAov Ap. Rh. 
I. 1117; Spvivov Polyb. 22. 10, 4: — also = atiTOS, oAjuou ar. Nic. Th. 
952, Al. 70. (Cf. o~tvtt7], a7vcpa>, o~T£<pai: Sanskr. stupas (cumulus); Lat. 
stipa, slupeo, stipes; Old H. Germ, stumph (stump): Curt. 229: v. s. 
iar-qpu, OTtWa, arvXos.) 

crruTriretov, o-njirirn, crTUTrinvos, etc., v. arvveiov, etc. 

o~ruTrrr|pia, Ion. -£tj (sc. 777), fj, an astringent salt, alum, or perhaps 
vitriol, made from ^ctA/oVis (q. v.), Hdt. 2. 180, and freq. in Hipp. (e. g. 
877), Galen., etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon., Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. 

OTvnrTTjpico8T|s, es, like GTVirr-npia, containing it, vSara Hipp. Aer. 286, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, I. 

o-tvitti-kos, 77, ov, ((TTiKpco) of astringent quality and bitter taste, Diosc. 
I. 168 (in Comp.), etc. ; rd aTvirruca astringents, Hipp. Aph. 1259. 

o-rupfiKifco, (o-Tvpa£ b) to stick or thrust with the butt end of a lance, 
Hesych., etc. II. (o-rvpa£ a) to be like the gum of the storax, 

esp. in smell, cited from Diosc. 

o-rtpdKivos, 77, ov, (oTvpa£) made of storax, fxvpov Diosc. I. 79. 2. 

made of the wood of the tree arvpa^, dicovrio fiara Strabo 570. [d] 

o-Tvpdiaov, t6, Dim. of OTvpat; (b) a/covriov Thuc. 2. 4. [a] 

o-Tupa£, aKos, 6, (a), storax, a sweet-smelling gum or resin used for 
incense, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 27, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7, 3, Diosc. I. 79. II. 
o~Tvpa£, fj, the shrub or tree producing this gum, Hdt. 3. 107 ; but masc. 
in Strabo 570, Plut. Lysand. 28. 

crrupa};, atcos, 6, (b) like cavpurqp, the spike at the lower end of a spear- 
shaft, Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 19, Plat. Lach. 183 E. Prob. akin to ffT6p6vy^. [y\ 

o-r-ypPd£ci>, = Tvp@a£o), A. B. 303. 

CTTVTiKos, 77, 6v, (arvw) causing priapism, ot. Swajxets aphrodisiacs, 
Phylarch. Fr. 37 (Ath. 18 E). 

o"Tii4>£8dvds, 6, v. Tv<pzdav6s. 

o-TijcpeXiYIAos, 6, a striking rudely ; generally, ill-usage, abuse, Ar. Eq. 
537 (as the Rav. Ms. ; vulg. -isp-os). 

CTTtidjeXiJo), (arvipeXos) to strike or push rudely,' KiroXXaiv ioTV<piXi£ev 
aairiSa II. 5. 437, cf. 7. 261., 16. 774 ; vetfxa <jt., of the wind, to drive 
away the clouds, II. 1 1. 305 ; fiorpvs (e<l>vpa> OTvcpfXi^CTo Coluth. 40; ot. 
Tiva, ef iSicov to thrust him rudely from his seat, etc., II. I. 581 ; etc San- 
vos 22.496 ; Iktos aTaptrnov Od. 17. 234; tivo. Kopvvn Ap. Rh. 2. 115; 
kvjJjcl . . vavTas is icoiXt)v koTv<pcXi£ev aXa Anth. P. 7. 665 ; avaicras tic 
9(jii6Xa>v lb. 15. 22. 2. generally, to treat roughly and rudely, 

mistise, maltreat, by deed or word, II. 21. 380, 512, Od. 18. 415 ; tivcL 
oveiSefft Ap. Rh. I. 273. — Ep. word, used by Pind. Fr. 247, Soph. Ant. 
139 (where it is absol.); also ot. TpuipiaTa Hipp. Fract. 772. 
crni(|>€X6s, rj, ov, also 6s, ov Aesch. Pers. 964, (cf. o~Tv<pXos) : (aTvtpu) : 
— close, solid, hard, rough, &ktt) Aesch. 1. c, Ap. Rh. 2. 323, etc. ; attone- 
Xos Anth. P. II. 31 ; dSoiis Opp. C. 3. 442 : also of flavour, astringent, 
sour, acid, [ieXi Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 22 ; arayiiv lb. 9. 561 : — metaph. 
harsh, severe, cruel, hcptTai Aesch. Pers. 80 ; of persons, Orph. Arg. 1010. 
o-TiitjjeXcoSiqs, es, (eldos) = foreg., itiTp-n Q^Sm. 12.449. 
crTti<j)X6s, 6v, shortd. from crrvcpeXos, hard, rugged, dicrai, ireTpat, yrj 


1512 


crrvcpoeis — 'EvfiapiTiKos 

often 


Aesch. Pers. 303, Pr. 748, Soph. Ant. 250, Eur. Bacch. 1137: 
written arvcpXos, which is against analogy. 

<TTV<{>oeis, zona, tv, poet, for otvtttik6s, v. l.Nic. Al. 375. 

crTtJcjjoKoiros, ov, (gtvttos, kotttoj) : — striking with a stick; used, like 
vprvyoKonos, of a favourite Athen. game, in which they put quails in a 
small ring, and hit them on the head with little sticks : if a quail flinched 
and ran out of the ring, it was reckoned as beaten, Ar. Av. 1299, ubi v. 
Schol. (libri aTvcpoicdpirov, v. ad 1., et Poll. "]. 136). 

aTV<J>6s, r), 6v, astringent, sour, votorrjs Basil. : olvos Geop. 6. II, 2. 

crTv<t>oTr|s, tjtos, r), thichiess, firmness, solidity, Plut. 2. 96 F. 2. 

of taste, austerity, acidity, Synes. 53 C, etc. 

crTu<J>pos, a, 6v, = otv<P>z\6s, Hesych. 

crruefxo, f. ipw, to contract, draw together, KoiXia arv(j>e7ai becomes cos- 
tive, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; esp. 0/ mordants used to fix the colours in dyeing, 
ot. to" Piipifia twv ijiaTimv Lysis ap. Iambi. V. P. p. 162, cf. Plat. Rep. 
429 D: — esp. of an astringent taste, \tiXea orvcpSeis having one's lips 
drawn up by the taste, Anth. P. 9. 375 : also avSpes larvjiLikvoi, = ovtpe- 
Xoi, Eccl. : — metaph. of sounds, <paival arwpovaai ttjv aicor)v, opp. to 
5tax*ovaai, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 108. II. as if intr., (though 

an ace. may easily be supplied), to be astringent, Arist. Probl. I. 38, 
Philonid. ap. Ath. 675 E, Diosc. I. 169, 1721/0 draw up the mouth, have 
a harshlasle, Hices. ap. Ath. 321 A: metaph. to be harsh, austere, gloomy, 
Themist. 339 A. (V. sub OTtcpo).) [5 always, seemingly, Nic. Al. 375.] 

<rrue|>a>vui, r), a plant, = croix^s, cf. Diosc. Noth. 3. 31. 

cttviJ'is, ecos, r), a contracting, drawing together, esp. by an astringent 
taste, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 F ; of food which has a costive effect, Hipp. 
Acut. 385: contraction of the skin, Schol. II. 14. 216. II. in dye- 

ing, the steeping of the fabric in some astringent solution, as alum, to pre- 
pare it for taking the dye aright, Arist. Color. 4. 4, Clem. Al. 237, 792 ; — 
sufftcere lanam medicamentis, ut purpuram combibat, Cic. III. 

in perfumery, the thickening of oil with certain drugs to make it retain 
the scent longer, Diosc. 1.5; cf. otvlilixi. 

STT'fi, f. OTvaw Anth. P. 10. 100 : aor. ioTvaa Ar. Lys. 598 : — to 
make stiff ox erect : sensu obscoeno, penem erigere, Ar. Lys. 59S : — Pass., 
with intr. pf. act. tOTvica (Lacon. 3 pi. -avri Ar. Lys. 996), of men, freq. 
in Ar. ; eiri Ttva Luc. Alex. II. (V. sub otvXos). [C] 

StwciJ;, aitos, 0, (aroa) one of the Porch, i. e. a Stoic, (a nickname, — 
the true name being Stcwkos), Hermias ap. Ath. 563 D. 

orcoSiov, T(5, Dim. of aroa, Diog. L. 5. 51, — sometimes found written 
OTwtdtov Matth. Vett. 9 A ; araihov E. M. 486. 20., 550. 6 ; or OTO'iSiov 
(which in early Greek would be aroiSiov) ; v. Lob. Phryn. 88. 
'. <TTO)iKeijop.ai, Dep. to play the Stoic, irpos riva Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 

736 C. 

o-tojikos, 77, 6v, (<TTod) of a colonnade, piazza: — hence, Stoic, of or be- 
longing to the Stoics or their system, a'ipeais, Dion. H. de Comp. ; St., 6, 
a Stoic, Diog. L. 7- 5. etc. ; 77 Stojuct) Stoicism, Id. 6. 14 ; ol rrjs St. 
alpeatcus rjyeLidvts Dion. H. de Comp. p. 12. — In Anth. P. 9. 496, also 
StoucSs. 

<ttco[u£, iicos, 7], a wooden beam, Hesych. 

CTTtop.vXeiJop.ai, Dep. = aTaj/j.vXXoLmi, Alciphro 2. 2, Clem. Al. 297 ; ti 
irepi tivos Phot. Bibl. 415. 

o-Tcou.tiAT|0pa, ij, = aToijxvXia, Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 735 C ; o-Tcop-vX- 
X-qOpa A. B. 5. 

(rra>p.vXT)9pos, ov, talkative, babbling, Aristaen. 1. I : — Ath. 381 B, has 
S> OT03LLvXr)6pai oanaXus, as if from OTaiLivXr)9pas, 6, — unless it be (ab- 
stract for concrete) from foreg. [5] 

o-Tco|ii)Xia, 77, wordiness, Ar. Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9. 20, 6; persiflage, 
small talk, Anth. P. 7. 222 ; or. 'Attikt] Plut. Cim. 4. 

aTup-vXio-cruXXeKTaSTis, ov, 6, a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 841. 

o-Ta>p.vXX(o, (from ffToiLivXos, as arpoyyuXXaj from arpoyyvXos) : — to 
be talkative, to chatter, babble, TpifioXeicTpaireXa Ar. Nub. 1003 ; ludi- 
crously of birds, Id. Ran. 1310. — More freq. as Dep. ffra/juuXXoLiai Id. 
Thesm. 1073, Ran. 1071 ; fut. aTcoixvXov/xai Eq. 1376 ; aor. haTwiivXajiriv 
Ar. Ach. 579, Thesm. 461 : also in good sense, to talk, chat away, ds 
dXXrjXovs Ar. Pax 995. 

CfTu>p.vXp.a, aros, to, = aTOjfivX'ia, Ar. Ran. 943 : of persons, a chatterbox, 
lb. 92 ; cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 18. 

°-TG>r"jXos, °"i and in Luc. Muse. 10, 77, ov, (sto/m) mouthy, wordy, 
talkative, chattering, Ar. Ach. 429, Theocr. 5. 79, Polyb. 40. 6, 2 ; XaXrjaai 
aTaiLivXos Alciphro 3. 65 : Ta or. ravra this nonsense, Anth. P. 9. 39 : — . 
in good sense, fluent, ar. evrvxty A nth - p - 9- 187 :— so, to ct. Dem. 
Ph i£, 151- Adv ' -^ MS ' p olh 5- 161 ; -wTtpws Io. Lyd. [8] 

2T', subst. Pron. of the second pers., thou : Ep. nom. tvvt], in II. 5. 
485, etc. (Lacon. tovvt|, Hesych.): Aeol. and Dor. tv Sappho I. 13, 
Pind., Epich., Theocr., etc. : Boeot. tov Corinna 1. Cf. Sanskr. S. 
tvam, D. yuvatn, PI. yxLyam ; Lat. In; Goth, and Lilh.>s (you) ; Germ. 
du (thou). [v, except in Ep. nom. tvvtj : tiv Theocr. 2. 20., 3. 33, etc., 
and (ace. to the old reading,— Herm. etc.- t'iv 7') Pind. I. 6 (5), 5 ; but 
tXv, Alcman 19, Pind. P. 1. 56., 8. 97, etc.— Even in Ep. there seems to 
have been no elision of the dat. aoi or toi, Heyne II. T. 7. p. 401.] 

In nom., <rv Od. 18. 31 ; in vocat., 21, 193, Ar. PI. 1069.— Genit. 


crov, enclit. aov, never in Horn., who uses the Ion. and Ep. aev, ako, acio ; 
also otBtv (also Lyr. and Trag.) ; moreover crew, creo enclit. : Hdt. has 
only aeo (enclit.), aev : — Dor. gen. tcw, Ttv Theocr. 5. 19, etc. ; rarely 
t{o, Alcman 51 ; lengthd. TeoC Epich. 157 Ahr., Sophron 76, and (in II. 
8. 37, 468) teoio ; Aeol. and Dor. Tevs Corinna 24 ; and tcovs (Buttm. 
tcous) Sophron Fr. 76 ; enclit. Te'os Id. 77; Cret. teoo Hesych. ; other 
Dor. forms are t'ioi, ticus, tios, ace. to Apollon. de Pron. 96 C, cf. Ahrens 
D. Dor. p. 250. — Dat. croi, Ion., Dor., and Ep. Toi, which in Horn, and 
Hdt. is always enclit., while in them aoi has the accent, though rroi 
enclit. in Att. : Dor. Tetv, t'iv, the former also in II. II. 201, Od. 4. 619, 
Inscr. ap. Hdt. 5. 60,61, etc.; the latter in Alcman 19, Pind. O. 10(11). 
114, Theocr., etc., cf. Ahrens p. 254. — Ace. o^, enclit. <re, Horn., etc.; 
Dor. Te, Alcman 36, Theocr. 1. 5 ; enclit. tv, cf. Ar. Eq. 1225, Theocr. 
56, 78, etc. — Strengthd. by compos, with the enclit. 7s, avye, cro-Cye 
etc., (like tyojye), thou al least, for thy part, several times in Horn, and 
freq. in Att. ; Dor. rvye Epich. 125 Ahr., Timocr. I, Tvya Theocr. 5. 69, 
71 : Dat. o-oCye : Ace. o-tye Horn. Also crurrep, II. 24. 398. — In Ion. 
Prose av is used c. inf., as c. imperat., Hdt. 3. 134., 4. 163. II. 

Dual nom. and ace. 2#nT, you two, both of you, Horn, and Ion. : cr<j>t) 
(not a<pa>) II. I. 574., II. 782, etc., and Att. Gen. and Dat. crfZ'iv freq. 
in Horn. ; contr. aipav once in Horn., Od. 4. 62, and always in Att., e.g. 
Aesch. Pr. 12, cf. Piers. Moer. 266. None of these forms are enclit. — It 
has been supposed that acpai and atpuiiv are used for each other; but in 
11. 4. 286, a<p5)'£ is the ace. depending on KtXzvca; and in Od. 23. 52, 
afwi'v is dat. commodi after tjtoo ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vw'C 7, 
8. III. Plur., nom. 'TMErs, ye, you, Horn, and passim ; Aeol. 

and Ep. Ujii/zes Horn., Sappho 26 ; Dor. tifiis Sophron 33, cf. Ar. Ach. 
760, 761, 862 ; Boeot. ov).tes Corinna 6; — a resolved Ion. form vpees is 
quoted in a hexameter of Parthenius (ap. Apoll. de Pron. 378) and 
another ot Tzetzes (Cramer An. Ox. 3. 333), but prob. only by an error 
of the copyists, v. Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xx. — Genit. {iu.ujv, Att. ; in Horn. 
viiiwv (dissyll.) and v/xdeov, II. 7. 159, etc., 4. 348., etc.; Aeol. v/j./J.ioiv 

Alcae. 93 ; Boeot. ov/iiaiv Corinna 22 Dat. vp.tv, Horn., etc.; Att. also 

vjAv [t] or vjuv, Soph. Aj. 864, El. 1328, etc. Some ancient critics ad- 
mitted iifilv in Od. 1. 376., 2. 141, etc.; v. E. M. 432 ; Aeol. and Ep. 
vfj-iit, vfintv, Od. 7.316., 11. 335, etc., Hes. Sc. 328, Sappho 17, and Pind. 
— Ace. vp-as, Att. ; but Horn, uses the Ion. form vpeas (dissyll); Aeol. and 
Ep. vnya II. 1 1. 781, etc., Pind. I. 5 (6). 28 ; also in Aesch. Eum. 620, and 
(in Lyr.) Soph. Ant. 846 (v/x/j.cs, v/i/ii, i5/*/i6 are the only examples'of the 
Aeol. v (spir. len.) in Ep. Greek) ; Dor. v/xi Alcman 37, Sophron 99. 
The plur. is sometimes used in addressing one person, when others are 
included in the speaker's thought, as Od. 12. 81 sq., cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
P. 7. 17, Tibull. I. 3, r ; and v. s. tiLiirepos fin. 

o-vaypeios, ov, cf the wild boar, creap Diosc. 2. 90 ; and so it should be 
tcL a. (sc. tepia), Lync. ap. Ath. 402 A. 

o-vo-Ypeo-ia., r), (avs, aypa) a boar-hunt, Anth. P. 6. 34. 

CTU-aypevTYis, ov, b, a boar-hunter, Tzetz. Hist. 7. 69. 

o-vaypis, (80s, 77, a sea-fish, v. 1. for ctvvaypis, q. v. 

o-va-ypos, 0, (avs, aypa) one zuho hunts wild boars, of a dog, Soph. Fr. 
166. II. = cSs aypws, a wild boar, Antiph. 'Apira£. I, Dionys. 

ap. Ath. 401 F, etc. ; but never in the best Att., Lob. Phryn. 
381. III. name of a kind oi frankincense, Diosc. I. 81. [y] 

crCa-ypuSTjs, 6S, (rfSos) like a wild boar, Polyb. 34. 3, 8. 

o-v-ayxos, ov, choking or suffocating swine, Hesych. [v] 

mjcuva, r), (avs) properly, a sow: — name of a sea-fish, Opp. H. I. 129. 

o-vdtKiov, to, Dim. of ova£, Hieroph. in Ideler Phys. I. 41 2. 

a-Oavla, 17, Dor. for avrjvia, q. v. 

o-va£, aicos, 6, a kind of pidse, Choerob. p. 305, cf. Lob. Paral. 
276. II. crvaj, aicos, 0, a kind offish, Nicet. Ann. 39 B. 

o-vcls, dSos, 17, a sow, Hesych. 

o-vPa|, aicos, 6, r), (avs) hoglike, swinish, Hesych. : also cvPaXXaS, 
crvpds, ruttish, lustful, Id. : cf. Lat. subare. 

2vpspi£o>, f. iffw, to live like a Sybarite or voluptuary, Ar. Pax 334 
(but as v is there made long, some scholars restore cvfipia&iv from 
Hesych.), Archyt. ap. Stob. 269. 52. 

Svfjapis, r) : gen. ecos Diod. Excerpt. 550. 93, Ath. 521 A ; dat. ei Ar. 
Vesp. 1435: Ion. gen. -10s Hdt.: also (5os Strabo 386, Philostr. 166: — 
Sybaris, a city of Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, noted for 
luxury, Hdt. 5. 44, etc.; afterwards called 0ovp(O( or ®ovpiov: — hence 
2vf3apiTT]S, ov, 6, a Sybarite, Hdt. 1. c. ; fern. SvfkpiTis, (Sos, Ar. Vesp. 
1438; and as Adj., eva>x(ai Ar. Fr. 3; tcpava Theocr. 5. 146: — Adj. 
2v(3dpeios, ov, Epich. ap. Suid., 5vfjapiKos, r), 6v, Phot., Hesych. : — 
hence, II. as appellat. luxury, voluptuousness, avP&pidos LitGToi 

Philostr. I. c. ; cf. Plut. Crass. 32. (From ao(Sapos, proud, ace. to Valck. 
Callim. p. 182. But the name of the city and river was doubtless older 
than the luxury of the citizens ; though this existed in very ancient 
times, and seems to have given rise to the words avffpiafa, ovfipiaajibs, 
ovfipiaicos.) [5] 

SvfJSpiTiicds, 77, ov, of Sybaris: Xoyoi 2. a class of fables among the 
Greeks, Ar.Vesp.1529, ubi v. Schol., cf. 1427, 1435, Ael. V. H. 14. 20. 
Adv. -lews ap. Suid. v. a.8rjv. 


<7u/3a? — uvyjiyvdxTKU). 


ertij3as, &Sos, 6, fj, v. avfia£. 

cruPa-upaXos, o, cf. avofi-, Meineke Cratin. Incert. 33 B. 

av[ir\vri or <rBj3ivT) [t], fj, a flute-case, Ar. Thesm. II97, 1215; cf. 
OiBvvtj. 

crOPdcnov, to, (<tCs, fioaitco) a herd of swine, II. 11. 679, Od. 14. 101 
(both times in pi. ovaiv ov&oaia, where the metre requires ov&oatia, as 
it is in the Townley Ms.), Polyb. 12. 4, 8. II. a pigsty, Suid. 

2v|3oTa, ra., in Thuc. I. 47, 50, 52, the name of some islets near Cor- 
cyra, with part of the opposite coast ; originally, no doubt, swine-pastures, 
ra ev tt; vf/craj 2. lb. 54. 

crvp6rr|S, ov, 6,= avfiijTrjS, Hesych., and so Bekk. in Arist. Poet. 16. 
4; cf. Jac. Ael. 8. 19. 

o~yppt.d£a>, (SvPapis) to riot, revel, Hesych., etc. ; cf. %v[iapi(fi). 

cruppiaKos, fj, ov, voluptuous ; and <nj(3piacrp.6s, 6, (or avfiapiafffibs, 
v. ad Phryn. Com. Incert. 12, where ayfiapi-), voluptuousness, luxury. 

o-CpcoT«j, to be a swineherd, Moer. 355 (al. ov($ot£oi). 

cH;P(ott|S, ov, 6, (avs, Poaiioi) a swineherd, Od. 4. 640, etc., Hdt. 2. 47, 
48, Plat., etc. 

o-Ep&mKos, fj, 6v, of or belonging to a swineherd, jxiXos ov/3. the swine- 
herd's song, Plat. Com. Incert. 12, cf. Plut. 2. 776 D. 

<r{i{3coTpia, fj, fern, of ovfiiurns, Plat. Com. Incert. 12. 

o-uyy&XaKTos, ov, (yaXa) = 6/j.oya.XaicTos, Byz. 

cnj-yYaX"r)viao>, to be calm, smooth together, ttoto.jj.5 Eust. 1 233 fin. 

cruyYap-Ppos, o, used of the husbands of two sisters, Poll. 2. 32, etc. : — 
hence Adj., -ppiKos, 17, ov, Byz. 

crvyyap.60>, to marry together, at the same time, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 99 : 
— hence o-viyyap.Ca, fj, union by wedlock, Gloss. 

(ruy-yap-os, ov, united in wedlock, married, aXXaj to another, Eur. El. 
111; a. da/iap Lye. 1220 : — as Subst., avyyajxos, <5 or 77, a husband or 
wife, Orph. Arg. 893 ; in plur. the rival wives of one man, Eur. Andr. 
182 : generally, connected by marriage, Valck. Phoen. 431. 2. 

£vyyajj.bs aoi Ztvs, sharing your marriage-bed, of Amphitryon, Eur. H. 
F. 149. 

o-uyyavvi(TKO|Juii., Dep., = avyxaipai, Tivi Themist. 57 D. 

o-UYyaupioa), to boast, exult together, Eccl. 

o-uyytvruiv, ovos, 6, fj, bordering, neighbouring, yaia Eur. Supp. 386. 

o"UYV«Xd<o, f. aaojiai, to laugh with or together, Eur. Erechth. 20. 2 2 
otvai Katpia a. Call. Epigr. 32. 

o-uyyeXoidi|<«>, to laugh and joke with, Tivi Io. Chrys. 

<rvyye\i.i.£ii>, t0 belp infilling, Eccl. 

crvyyiveia, fj, (cvyyevfjs) sameness of stock, descent or family, relation- 
ship, kin, Eur. I. A. 492, Thuc. 3. 65, etc. ; irpbs gvyyevtlas ical KTjSearias 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 21 ; fj £. rod Qtov with him, Plat. Prot. 322 A ; but, rfjv 
avTwv eKarepois f. with both. Id. Polit. 307 D ; f. %x* lv TtVi 1°. 257 D ; 
fj npos roils TraTSas a. Isocr. 1 19 D ; fj irpos dXXfjXovs a. Id. 49 B, etc. : 
— not properly applied to the relation of parents and children, yivos yap, 
&XX' oi>xl ovyyiveia, tovt' Zotiv Isae. 72. 32; yet cf. Diod. 13. 20: — 
metaph., Kara a. rijs /loptpfjs Arist. H. A. 5. I, 5 ; fj irpos to . . iepuv Trvp 
a. -rravT&s -nvpos Plut. 2. 702 E ; wtojv Hal yX&jTrqs Luc. Here. 5. 2. 

the relation of a colony to the mother-city, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
328. II. kinsfolk, kin, family, Eur. Or. 733; of a single kins- 

man, lb. 1233 : — collectively, one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmen, Eur. Tro. 749 ; 
fj ILepiKXeovs oXr) oiKta fj aXXrj avyyeveia Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Charm. 
155 A; in plur., families, Dem. 25. 87., 796. 17 : — of animals, kind, 
species, irapaL ras ovyyeveias ovvova.£eo~6at. Arist. H. A. 6. II, 7 : — gene- 
rally, a class, Id. Anal. Post. I. 9, 2. III. family influence or 
interest, ti/jit) Kal f i/yy. Stallb. Plat. Symp. 1 78 C, where Wyttenb., need- 
lessly, (byiveia. 

<tvyy^ v€1 os, ov, akin, kindred ; Zevs a. presiding over kindred, Eur. ap. 
Poll. 3. 5 : — hence o-UYY« vcl dfcj, to be akin, Eccl. 

oruyyevireipa, fj, (cf. yevirns) a kinswoman, Eur. El. 746. 

arvyytvtvs, ews, 6, late form for sq., Jo. Malal. 

<rviYY«vT|S, h, (*yivoj) bom with, congenital, connate, natural, inborn, 
?j9os Pind. O. 13. 16; eb8o£la N. 3. 69; voorjjxa a. lari tivi Hipp. 
Prorrh. 83 ; TiavpoTs . . iari a. ToSe avyyfvis natural to them, Aesch. 
Ag. 832 ; f/ rvxf) ■npoayiyvtO' fjjj.lv a. tS> auipiaTi Philem. 'AiroKapr. I ; 
vpoi'Stiv a. ois 'iirerai who have the natural gift to foresee, Pind. N. I. 
41 ; avyytvets prjves my connate months, the months of my natural life, 
Soph. O. T. 1082 ; o". Tp<x ES the hair born with one, i.e. the hair of the 
head as opp. to the beard, Arist. H. A. 3. II, and 14: — so avyyevas 

bvar-qvos miserable from my birth, Eur. H. F. 1 293; v. sub avjupv- 
ros. II. of the same kin, descent or family, akin to, Tivi Hdt. 

I. 109, and Att. ; also as Subst., a kinsman, relation <pi\os aal f. tivos 

Plat. Rep. 487 A ; a. koX oikho'i tivoiv lb. 378 C : — absol., akin, Pind. P. 
4. 236 ; 6(6s Aesch. Pr. 14 ; yvvfj Eur. Andr. 887 ; yajios Aesch. Pr. 855 ; 
X il P Soph. O. C. 1387 ; ovyyzvivTaTos most nearly akin, Isae. 85. 25 : — 

ol ovyyevtls kinsfolk, kinsmen, Pind. P. 4. 236, Hdt. 2. 91, etc. ; not pro- 
perly applied to children (Zicyovoi) in relation to their parents, Isae. 72. 

12 (yet cf. Andoc. 3. 31) ; proverb., Tors avyyevecri to.' tuiv avyywwv 

Id. 48. 40; — to ovyyeves, = ovyy4vua, kindred, relationship, Aesch. Pr. 

289, Soph. El. 1469, Thuc. 3. 82, etc. (but also tie spirit of one's race, 


1513 

Pind. P. 10. 20, N. 6. 15) ; «? to{itco -npoafjitii Aatai ti a. if he had any 
connexion with him, Soph. O. T. 814; of tribes, koto, to £. Thuc. I. 95 : 
— Dual, avyyevfj Ar. Av. 368, ace. to Bentl. for ovyyevee. 2. 

metaph. akin, cognate, of like kind, Tpoirovs Ar. Eq. 1 280, cf. Thesm. 574 ; 
avyyevfjs 6 KvaOos avTrjs Oarepa (for t£ ttjs Irtpas) Ar. Ach. 789, cf. 
bjioios e. 2 ; freq. in Plato ; fj \pvxfj o. ovaa tS> o&ijxaTi Rep. 61 1. 8 ; t|j 
■noXipuicri a. fj tiaXtj Legg. 814 D ; rarely c. gen., vovs airias f. Phil. 31 
A, cf. Phaed. 79 D, Rep. 403 A ; absol. a. Ti^aipia a fitting, proper 
punishment, Lycurg. 165. 10; ovyyevfj things of the same kind, homo- 
geneous Arist. Anal. Post. I. 9, I : — Adv. -vws, f. ipx^Sai Plat. Legg. 
897 C ; £ . Tpix^v TlKaTcuvi Alex. 'A7/C. 1. III. at the Persian 

court, avyyevfjs was a title bestowed by the king as a mark of honour, 
(like our English cousin, Germ. Vetter), cf. o/ioios, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. I. 
4. 27, lb. 2. 2, 31, Diod. 16. 50. 

cnJY7' VT l <7l 5' V> hke avvovaia, a being together, meeting, Plat. Legg. 948 
E; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. 

o-\JYY EVlK ° s > Vi ° v i congenital or hereditary, of a predisposition to disease, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1074, cf. Plut. Per. 22, Diog. L. 10. 129 : — but more com- 
monly, II. becoming, beseeming or due to kinsmen, a. <pi\ia, 
opp. to kTaipiicf), Arist. Eth. N. 8. 14, I ; a. Upwavvai, like Lat. gentilis, 
Dion. H. 2. 21 : — metaph. kindred, of a common kind, poptpfj Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, I ; T<i fcotva ical a. things common and of our own nature, Alex. 
'Ax- I. 7- 2. of, belonging to the crvyyevus (hi), Ath. 48 E. — Adv. 
-Kuis, like kinsfolk, Dem. 797. 2. 

o-uyy 6V 's, ' 1 ?> 0S > pecul. fem. of avyyzvfjs, Plut. 2. 265 C (ace. to Poll. 3. 
30, iaxa-Tas papffapov) ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 452. 

o-i>YY* v vda>, to beget or produce jointly, Plat. Theaet. 156 E : — Pass, to 
be bom with one, be congenital, Diod. 2. 56, Dind. 

o-uYY £VV- n Ttd p) opos, 6, a common father, Tticvoiv Plat. Legg. 874 C. 

o-uyysvo-ktovos, ov, (icTdvai) slaying one's kindred, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 391. 

o-iryYepwv, ovtos, 6, a co-mate in old age, Babr. 22. 7. 

o-iryYeiJop-ai, Dep. to taste with, eat with, tivos Schol. Ar. Pax 1115. 

<Tvy>J£iapy£u>, to be a fellow-labourer, Isae. 76. 25. 2. trans, to 

help to till, x&piov Eunap. p. 32. 

<r\JYY^PY 0S > o> a fellow-labourer, Ar. PI. 223 (v. Schol. on the accent). 

crvyyrfiita, pf. yiynda, to rejoice with, tivi Eur. Hel. 727: orvyyr\Qu>, Byz. 
; <ruYY'']pd<rKio, fut. aaojiai, aor. tyf/paaa : to grow old together with, 
yrjpaaKovTi t<£ ouijiaTi avyyrjpaaKovai Kal al <pp£vts Hdt. 3. 1 34 ; cf. 
Eur. Incert. 31, Isocr. 2 C; cf. avvveafa. 

avYYTIpdo>, = foreg., Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.5, Lxx. 

CT«Y"yQP 0S ' ov > growing old together, Anth. P. 7. 260, 635. 

°' v YYry vo r lal > Ion. and in later lyr. cruYY^ v_ ['] : f ut - ytvfjGOjiai, aor. 
tyzvbjx-nv, pf. yeyova : Dep. To be bom with, a/ia yivo/xlvois Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, 18, cf. Manetho 1. 200 : — but most commonly, II. 

to be with any one, hold converse or communication with, tivi Hdt. 3. 55, 
Ar. Nub. 1317, Vesp. 1468, Thuc. 2. 12, Plat., etc.; tivi jjhto. tivos 
Andoc. 6. 28 ; also a. h Xoyovs tivi Ar. Nub. 253 ; to discourse with a 
master, consult him, irepi tivos Plat. Phaed. 61 D, cf. Ar. Av. 113, Eq. 
1 291 : — of things, to fall in with, be used to, acquainted with, cvona Plat. 
Phil. 45 B : vSpoTToaiats Legg. 674 A ; a/jicpoTtpav irpos aXXrjXa ovy- 
yiyvojiivaiv Theaet. 182 B ; — in Comic writers, of good eating, a. /J-a- 
fais, o-nXdyxvois, etc., Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 438 : — a. yvvaiKi, like 
avvovoiafav, to have sexual intercourse with her, Hdt. 2. 121, 5, Xen. 
An. 1.2, 12, etc.; of the woman, Plat. Legg. 930 D. 2. to 

come to assist, Tivi or irp6s Tiva Aesch. Cho. 456, 460 ; cf. Soph. El. 
411. 3. to associate, keep company with one, Eur. Bacch. 237 ; 

Tivi Id. El. 603 ; x a ^ewot £vyytvio6ai Plat. Rep. 330 C ; iraaav ttjv 
ovvova'iav £. Plat. Legg. 672 A ; of a master's disciples, Id. Meno 91 E, 
Xen. An. 2.6, 17, Mem. 1. 2, 27 ; of the master with them, Plut. Per. 
4. 4. absol. to come together, meet, Thuc. 5. 37 ; a. is irocriv Hdt. 

I. 172 ; 01 avyyiyvo/ievoi comrades, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 16; apiO/j.ds avyy. 
accompanying, associated, Plat. Epin. 978 A. 

cvyy\.yv&tTKU>, Ion. and in later Gr. avyybi- : f. avyyvwffojiai : aor. 2 
ovviyvasv : pf. ovviyvaiKa. To think with, agree -with, Tivi Hdt. 4. 43, 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 27 ; ttoos ti Hdt. 4. 5 ; ti Thuc. 7. 73 ; Tivi ti Isae. 73. 
2 1 ; /ifTcL -noXXwv Tfjv d/xapriav gvveyvcooav shared the error with them, 
Thuc. 8. 24: — absol., like Lat. consentire, to consent, agree, Thuc. 2. 60; 
so in Med., Hdt. 3. 99., 7. 12. 2. later, to be privy to a thing, 

join in a plot with, etc, tivi App. Civ. 2. 6, Dio C. 44. 13, etc. ; avveyvai- 
k6t(s, the conspirators, App. B. C. 2. 5. II. a. tavTu to be con- 

scious, foil, by inf. and a noun in nom. iavTw ox/kiti itvai SvvaTos Hdt. 
3- 53' with part, in nom., a. Kal abroi acpiaiv ws fjSiKrjicoTes Lys. 1 15. 
II ; cr. eavTois Kaicws (lovXtvofievoi Dion. H. 2. 55; but with part, in 
dat., a. avroiaiv vfiiv ov Troifjaaai bpOuis Hdt. 5. 91, cf. Dion. H. 3. 
60. 2. to yield, allow, acknowledge, own, confess, ti Hdt. 4. 3 ; 

c. ace. et inf. to acknowledge, allow, confess that. . , ovyyvovTes iroiitiv 
o'ueata Hdt. 1. 89, cf. 91., 4.43 ; but the ace. is sometimes omitted, ovy- 
yvbvTfs dSuiTJaai (sc. avrovs) Id. 6. 92 ; (so in Med., to grant, allow, 
etc., Hdt. 5. 94., 6. 92 ; c. inf., aiiTov or avrovs being omitted, 1. 45., 4. 
126, etc.) : — so, c. part., rrafloWcs av £vyyvoijizv fju.apTrjic6Tts Soph. 
Ant. 926 ; also a. ws.,, ; Plat. Legg. 717 D: — absol. to confess one's 


1514 (TvyyXvKalvco — 

error, vvv cvyyvoiis xPV <T0 f iai T V etteivov yvw/xri Hdt. 7. 13, cf. 9. 
122. 3. c. ace. rei, to yield up, Lat. condonare, Xen. Ath. 2. 

20. III. to perceive, come to know, conclude from premises, 

airij tovtov Ar. Eq. 427 ; e/c twos on. . , Dion. H. 4. 4. IV. 

Zo 7j><roe a fellow-feeling with another : and so, to matte allowance for him, 
excuse, pardon, forgive, Soph. El. 257, Eur. Ion 1440, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 13; 
TiW Soph. Tr. 279> Eur. El- 1 105, etc.; rivi •nji' d/xapTtav, Lat. zg-«o- 
scere alicui culpam, Eur. Andr. 840, cf. Aesch. Supp. 215 ; rivi rr\s hiri- 
Ovpiias Plat. Euthyd. 306 C; rivi on..', Plat. Menex. 244 B; f. ei.., 
Ar. Vesp. 959; also f. to?s elprj/xivots Eur. El. 348, Plat. Symp. 218 B; 
uXoirats rpairi(rj Eur. I. T. 1400, Ar. Eq. 1 299 ; £. y/xtv rots XeXey pivots 
Eur. Hel. 82 : — so in Med., Aesch. Supp. 216 : — Pass, to obtain pardon or 
forgiveness, o vyy lyvaioKerai pot, Lat. ignoscitur mihi, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
44, and cited from Synes. — This sense of the Verb first occurs in Att„ 
though Hdt. uses avyyvwpij so. 

avyyXvKaivu), to join in sweetening, arSpa Nicet. Eug. 5. 202. 

(ru-yyvoia, y, = sq., Soph. Ant. 66. 

o-VYYVup/r], y, a fellow-feeling with another, Ar. Pax 997; implying a 
moral estimate of the nature of an act, a lenient judgment, allowance, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6. II, I, cf. 1 Cor. 7. 6; hence, II. pardon, for- 

giveness, avyyviipqv exeiv = avyyiyvwaiceiv lv, to pardon, Eur. Or. 661, 
Ar. Pax 66S, etc. : a. ex 6 "' T ""' Hdt. 1. 116, 155, Soph. Phil. 1319, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 2, 13, etc. ; eavrS Kaicw ovn Plat. Rep. 39 1 E ; tiv6s for a thing, 
Hdt. 6. 86, 3, Soph. El. 400, Ar. Vesp. 368, Plat., etc. ; nepi ti Arist. 
Eth. N. 6. 11, 1 ; foil, by €i . . , Eur. Hipp. 117, etc. ; by iin . . , Hdt. 7. 
13 ; by inf., Soph. Aj. 1322 ; c. genit. absol., a. ex e ipov irapavoyvavTOs 
Ar. Nub. 1480 ; n. iroirjoaaOat Hdt. 2. no ; StSovat Polyb. 8. 1, 1, etc. ; 
vipeiv, dirovipetv Paus. 2.27, Luc. Nigr. 14 : — opp. to ovyyv&prjs rvy- 
Xavetv, Xen. Mem. 1. 7, 4, cf. Andoc. 18.30, Lys. 92. 7; irapa. nvos 
from a person, Lys. 190. 22, Isocr. 240 C, etc.; rtvSs, virip rtvos for a 
thing, Eur. Hipp. 1326, Isocr. 289 D; ^vyyvwpyv dpaprtiv Xr/fovrat 
Thuc. 3. 40 ; avyyvuipyv alretoBat Plat. Criti. 106 B: — of acts, etc., 
KaiccX jxiv, dXXd avyyvwp-qv t'x« admit of excuse, are excusable, Soph. 
Tr. 328; <=x*tv rt (vyyviipys Thuc. 3.44, cf. Plut. 2. IIl8 E; ra 
pnqBrjaopeva gvyyvuipys Surai Plat. Criti. 107 A : — yiyverai -run etc 
nvos ffvyyvdipy Hdt. 9. 58 ; ion pot ^vyyvuipy Hdt. I. 39, Thuc. 8. 50: 
gvyyvaipt] [Iot'l], c. ace. et inf., it is excusable that. . , Thuc. 4. 61., 5. 
S8, Dem. 415. 16; to TreireTodai .. gvyyvdipr; Id. 1443. 27; also with a 
part., a. ttKovtov dyeipopivai Anth. P. II. 389 ; a. \ian\ el . . , edv . . , 
Thuc. I. 24, Plat. Hipp. Mi/372 A. 

o-vyyva)\ioviu>, later form for ovyytyv&iaaoi iv, Apollod. 2. 7, 6, Sext. 
Emp. M. 1. 126, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

■ cruYY v " l ioVT l T6ov ) verb. Adj. one must make allowance, Schol. Arist. 
Rhet. 

orvYY vw ( lovlK 05! V' 6", inclined to pardon or make allowance, indulgent, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 19, Eth. N. 6. II, I. II. of things, pardon- 

able, lb. 5. 8, 12 ; ov Bavpaoriv, dXXcl a. lb. 7. 8, 6. Adv. -icuis, cited 
from Hierocl. 

o-vYYv^poo^vni y, = avyyvwpr], OioBat a. Soph. Tr. 1265. 

o-t>YY vl * ) !" vuv > ov t g en - ovos, (ovyyiyvwaica) iv) disposed to pardon or 
forgive, indulgent, Eur. Incert. 3. I, Plat. Legg. 921 A; avyyv. etvai 
rtvt to be indulgent, shew favour to a person, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 14; 
<x. (Tvai nvos to be disposed to forgive a thing, Eur. Med. S70, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 37; a. rivi rtvos Dion. H. I. 58: — gvyyvwpovis tare rial 
KoXd^eaBat and rrjs npoipias rvyxdveiv allow them to . . , Thuc. 2. 74 : 
— to gvyy. — avyyvwpy, Plat. Legg. 757 D. 2. pass, pardoned, 

deserving pardon or indulgence. £. io~rt ro aKoictov, Thuc. 3. 40 : f . rt 
yiyverai indulgence is shewn, Id. 4. 98. II. (ovyyiyvujtTKaj 1) 

agreeing with, Plat. Legg. 770 C ; rivi App. Civ. 2. 1 22 ; nvos about a 
thing, Plut. Cleom. 10. 

o-uYY vuo " 1 '?> Vi (avyyiyvwo-tca 1) joint knowledge, Clem. Al. 327. 

■ cruYY v ' do " r60V ; or -ea., verb. Adj. one must pardon, indidge, rivi. Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 A, in neut. pi. : — though it may also be from ovjyioiarios 
(Pass.), to be pardoned. 

t?\>yyvb>o-r6%, ov, and in Schol. Soph. Tr. 729, y, 6v; — verb. Adj. to be 
pardoned, pardonable, allowable, Eur. Heracl.435, 081, Bacch. 1039, Ar. 
Thesm. 418; etc.: — avyyvajarov or ovyyvcoara hart, c. inf., Soph. Ft. 
323, Eur. Ale. 137, Med. 491, 703, etc. ; c. part., avrots a. irXdrrov- 
ow .. , they may be forgiven for . . , Plut. 2. 1083 F. 2. of persons, 

a. ttjs tpiXonpias Philostr. 491, cf. Max. Tyr. 4. 3 ; c. part., a. emicXa- 
oBeisfor being.. , Plut. Coriol. 36, cf. Luc. Anach. 34 ; a. el . . , Luc. D. 
Deor. 6. 3. — Adv. -ruis, late Byz. 

o-vYY°YY*'£ tt, > to murmur together, Eccl. 

cruyyoyyvkifa, to turn round together, v. sub yoyyvXXa). 

o-UYYoMxta; to join or fasten with nails, Diod. 14. 72, Aretae. Plut. Num. 
9 : metaph., tuo-irep ev ouipa ovyyiyojxipwjxivov iavry Id. Pyrrh. 33. 

o-UYY ov "f|> V, = avaraats, Democr. ap. Hesych. 

o-viYYovos, ov, Poet. Adj . = cv y-ye v-qs, born with, congenital, inborn, 
natural, drpeptia Pind. N. 11. 15; fp-^y Aesch. Theb. 1034; (vyyoviv 
[eo-Ti] Uporotai rdv irecovra XaKriaai Id. Ag. 885. II. connected 

by blood, akin, Lat. cognatus, Id. P. 9. 190, Eur. Hipp. 1379, etc.; a. 


kcria Pind. 0. 12. 21 ; 0*. rixvat the arts proper to his race, Id. P. 8. 86 : 
— as Subst. a brother, sister, freq. in Eur., e. g., f. Atoaicdpoiv 'EXivn 
Hec. 441, etc. ; avyyovoi kinsfolk, cousins, Pind. O. 8. 105, P. 3. 69, Eur. ; 
f. 'Epivves Aesch. Ag. 1190. III. of one's native country, vhtpp 

Soph. Fr. 758. 

a-vyyowKkXrin}, to bow the knee together, Theod. Stud. 

c ™YYP a ! x H- a > aT °s, to, (avyypatpai) that which is noted or written down, 
a writing, a written paper, Hdt. I. 48, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8.4, 25 : — a written 
composition, book, work, often in plur. where the sense is sing., Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 21, Plat. Theaet. 166 C, etc.; esp. a prose work, ra. Kara 
Xoyov or naraXoyaS-nv a., opp. to irorq para, Plat. Legg. 810 B, Isocr. 16 
B, cf. 23 B ; a written speech, Id. 405 C : — a written form, law, ordi- 
nance, Plat. Polit. 299 D sq. ; a. iroXtn/cdv Id. Phaedr. 258 C : a clause 
of a law, Aeschin. 71. 30: — a physician's prescription, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
10, Arist. Eth. N. 10.9, 21. Cf. avyyparpevs. 

CTUYYP a P4ici- T1 - ov > t<5, Dim. of foreg., Luc. Herod. I, Longin. 1. 1. 

o-vYYP a H JL a T °-4 > '"^ a £> o, a keeper of books, Schol. Luc. Apol. 2, Suid. 

<7UYYpS<N 1 JS, 6a,s > "> one w h° notes or writes down ; esp. one who col- 
lects and writes down historic fads, an historian, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, I, Dion. 
H. de Thuc. p. 821 : then, a prose-writer, opp. to irotrjTrjS, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 C; rwv Xoycav lb. 278 E, Isocr. 317 C; and, generally, a writer, 
author, Ar. Ach. 1150, Plat. Phaedr. 272 B; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 
D, Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 105. II. 01 ovyypatpus, at Athens 

(in the 2 1st year of Pelop. war) a committee, to consider all suggested 
alterations of the constitution, Thuc. 8. 67, cf. Isocr. 151 D; cf. ovy- 
ypatpai Til. 2. 

<ru YYP" < S > "n> V> a writing or noting down, Hdt. 1.93; £'x e< avyypatpijv af- 
fords material for writing, Aristid. I. 274. II. that which is written, 
a writing, book, esp. in prose, Aristid. 1. 87 : esp. a history, -q 'Kttiktj f. 
Thuc. I. 97, cf. Arr. An. 6. 16, 5. 2. a written contract, a covenant, 
bond, Lat. syngrapha, opp. to the looser crvvdXXayiia etc., Hipp. Jusj., Thuc. 
5.35, etc.; avyy. vavrmai a bond to secure money lent on bottomry, Dem. 
932.3., S82. 7., 8S3.16; so in sing., 90S. 21., 923. 4; /card, t<xs avyypaiptts 
according to the bond or covenant, Lys. 184. 38 ; avSpiavra itcdtScuicws 
uard <xvyypa<pTjv having delivered a statue according to contract, Dem. 
268. 10; jx-q Kara. ovyypa<pas Aeschin. 23. 3; £. ex tiv ira P^ tivos to 
have entered into a contract for the completion of work, of a painter, 
Andoc. 31. 17 ; cf. cvyypd<pai iv : — any document, Plat. Legg. 953 E. 

ctjyyP"4"' k °'J' V< " v > given to writing, esp. prose works, ■nonjrucijs 77 f. 
Luc. Merc. 35 : of or in prose composition, beivorns Id. Pise. 23 ; apery 
Kal Kaicia Hist. Conscr. 42 ; ovyypa<piK&>Tepov ddos more suited to p-ose, 
Walz Rhett. 9. 279. Adv., avyypatpt/cuis ipetv to speak like a book or 
bond, i. e. with great precision, Plat. Phaed. 102 D. 

otjyYP<*<J>os, fj, = o~vyypa<prj, Inscr. Orchom. in C. I. no. 1569. 4. 

cruYYpS^o-cfiTJXal, 6, a keeper of bonds or contracts, Papyr. in Reuvens, 
Trois. Lettre, p. 21. 

o-UYYP°4 >a> > *"• ^' ft; > t° write or note down, La$. conscribere, Xen. Cyr. S. 

4, 16 ; in Med., Hdt. 1. 47, 48 : — to describe, a. eJSos rod KajxrjXov oicotov 
rt kffTt Id. 3. 103, cf. 6. 14. II. to compose a writing or a work- 
in writing, Lat. componere, -nepi nvos Xen. Eq. 1. I, Plat. Min. 316 D : 
c. ace, iroXeptov f. to write the history of the war, Thuc. I. I ; to describe, 
Theocr. Epigr. 20. 4 (where it is used of poetry, cf. Anth. P. 9. 165) ; so 
a. ri)v iijjoiroiiav to write a book on cookery, Plat. Gorg. 518 B, etc.; 
(hence ovyypatpzvs') ; esp. to write in prose, opp. to woteiv, Id. Lys. 205 
A ; f. eiraivovs KaraXoyaSrjv Symp. 177 B ; cf. Schiif. Dion. H. de Comp. 
pp. 25, 70, 105, 185 : — then, generally, to compose, write, esp. a speech 
to be delivered by another, Isocr. 1 C, 230 A, and Plat.; so also in Med., 
f. A070S oi'ovs els to, ZiKaOT-qpia Plat. Euthyd. 272 A ; x6yos £vyyeypajx- 
ixivos Id. Phaedr. 258 A. III. to compile, draw up, rovs 
Trarpiovs vo/xovs Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 2, cf. Lex ap. Andoc. 13. 3 : — esp. to 
draw a written contract: — in Med., ovyypdcptcrBai rt to settle by con- 
tract or bond, ctvyypwpdjxevos & Ser/aet dnodovvai Xen. Eq. 2.2; cvy- 
ypd<peoQat elp-qv-qv trp&s rtva to make a treaty of peace with another, 
Isocr. 265 E ; a. trep't nvos Id. 78 B ; so absol. to sign a treaty, Thuc. 

5. 41 ; a. ya/xov to make a contract of marriage, Plut. 2. 1034 A : — c. 
inf., Theophr. H. P. 5. 5, 5 ; and elliptically, ovyypdcp<o9ai es epnTupiov 
to make a contract [to carry a ship] to a port, Dem. 1286. 19., 1297. 3 ; 
— Pass., <5 ovyyeypa/x/xivos, one bound by contract, Hipp. Jusj. ; — but 
iraripis avyytypanjxivot, the Rom. Patres conscripti, Plut. Rom. 
13. 2. also in Med. to draw up a form of motion to be submitted 
to vote, pterd rrjs ypap-jxariois £vyy pdif/o/xat Ar. Thesm. 432, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 451 B. IV. to paint to order or by contract (cf. ffvy- 
ypacpr) 11. 2), Ar. Av. 805 ; cf. evriXeta. 2. to paint together, 
Ttvds iv ypacpats Dio C. 58. 4, cf. 50. 5. 

a"uyyv)i.v&iu>, to exercise together, t'ijv tpaXayya eiri rt Polyb. 5. 65, 3 ; 
iavTiiv npos n Diog. L. 6. 90, cf. 5. 3 : — Pass, to exercise oneself with or 
together, Plat. Symp. 217 B, C, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 12, 2, etc.; so in aor. 
med., Phot. Bibl. 173.8. 

o-uYY v r lv " (7 ^ a ' V< common exercise, alaO-qaeoiv Plut. 2. 898 B, 905 B, etc. 

" u YY v P- va(rT "n s ' ""' °' a companion in bodily exercises, Plat. Soph. 218 
B, Legg. 830 B, etc. ; ev TraXaia/xan Xen. Lac. 9. 4. 




uvye — <jvyKa.Tafia.ivod. 


trvye, v. av. 

o-UYKaGa-yifiij, to burn up together, Plut. Aemil. 24 : to burn along with, 
Tivi ti Id. 2. 141 E. 

crvyKa9aipeco, Ion. cru-yKciT- : fut. -qaca : aor. eTXov : — to pull down to- 
gether, to join in pulling down, tov fidpffapov Thuc. I. 132 ; hvvaptiv 
ayiwv Id. 6. 6 ; tovs uparovvras Id. 8. 46 \—r.KeivT]V tois virtptrais avy- 
KaOtiXe with their help tooli down the body, Plut. Agis 20 ; — cpopTlov a. 
to help to take it off, opp. to crvveniTiSivat, Pyfhag. ap. Diog. L. 8. 17: 
— to accomplish a thing with any one, a. tivi dyZvas tovs u.eyio'Tovs 
Hdt. 9. 35. 

o-UYKa.0apeiJco, to be pure along with, Ka6apevovTt Eust. 143. 6. 

crvyicaQappofa, to join in composing the limbs of a dead man, to join in 
burying, Soph. Aj. 922 ; av/j.ir(ptciT(XXoj. 

o-u-yKaSapirafG), to snatch, plunder together, Nicet. Eugen. I. 28. 

c-u-yKaGeSpos, ov, sitting with or together, an assessor, colleague, Eccl. ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 465. 

o-UYKa.9tJop.ai., fut. eSov/xai, to sit dow?i together, Plat. Theaet. 162 D, 
Prot. 317 E, Isocr. 236 D ; of a body of people, yepovaia Plut. Marcell. 
23 : — to crouch down, cower, Id. 2. 970 E. 

o-UYKaOstp.apu.ai., pf. pass, with pres. sense, to be joined together by fate, 
dXXrjXots Hierocl. ap. Stob. 416. 3 ; impers., avynaOeiptapTai tivi it is 
one's destiny, c. inf., Nemes. N. H. 37. 

' cruYKa0£ipY<«>, Att. for avyitaidpyw, to shut ap with others, Tivd tivi 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 36, Plut., etc. : — Pass, to be shut up with, Tivi Aeschin. 
26. 9, Luc. Calumn. 18. 

0-vYKa9eXKw, f. £«: aor. -dXuvaa (cf. eA/rtu) : — to drag down with or 
together, to yeZbes irpbs ttjv yfjv Jobius ap. Phot. Bibl. 206. 4 : — fut. 
pass., ovy/caSeXtcvoOqaeTat Aesch. Theb. 614. 

CTtiYKdGco-is, y, = avyKarad((Xis, v. 1. in Plut. Anton. 24. 

o-UYKa9stJ8T]o-is, J?, a sleeping with, sexual intercourse, Schol. Od. 23. 
346. 

crvyK.a.Qevb'ia, f. -ev^-qaai, to sleep with, tovtw Oavovaa f . Aesch. Cho. 
906 ; esp. of sexual intercourse, a. Tivi Cratin. Incert. 1 74, Ar. Eccl. 
1009, Plat. Legg. S28 B. 

<rvyK.a.Qetyia, f. rjaai, to boil down with, ti tivi Diosc. 2. 1 29. 

o-uYKa.0T]u,ai, properly pf. of avy/caSi^Ofmi, to be seated or sit with or 
by the side of, Hdt. 3. 68, Eur. Bacch. 810 : of a number of persons, to 
sit together, Xen. An. 5. 7, 21 ; esp. of persons sitting to deliberate, to be 
in conclave, vieet in assembly, iv rjj XIvkv'i Ar. Vesp. 32 ; ev ovveSpiai 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23 ; ire pi elp-qvqs Thuc. 5. 55. II. to sink or 

subside together, settle down, Lat. considere, Strabo 775; Is yovv KaOrj- 
pifvos Luc. Pseudol. 20. 

o-UYKa0i8piici>, to set up or dedicate with, tov 'Epiirjv tois Xdptatv Plut. 
2. 44 E : — Pass., ol ovyicaQtopvptivoi Oeoi C. I. no. 1444. 6, cf. Strabo 411. 

aviYKo.9iepoa>, to consecrate with or at the same time, Plut. 2. 612 D, 
Camill. 8. 

orvyKO.fii.tia, f. -t^qaai, to make to sit together or 'in a body, tov Xaov 
Lxx (Exod. 18. 13) : — Med. or Pass, to sit together, meet for deliberation, 
to biicactT-qpiov Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 35, cf. Dem. 1434. 6. II. intr., 

= Med. to sit with one, irapa. tivi Luc. Merc. Cond. 33 : to settle down, 
of quadrupeds that lie down by doubling their legs under them, Arist. H. 
A. 2. I, 9, cf. 6. 27, and v. avyttdptirTw; o~uiu.a ovyKe/ca&ucos a bent, stoop- 
ing figure, Id. Probl. 3. 2 ; of men, to crouch down, Plut. Arat. 21; also 
to, viip-q a. ds to. /colXa Theophr. Sign. 1. 3. 

cr\JYKa9LT)p.i, f. -KaQqaca, to let down with or together, to deposit together, 
Kuop.ov Eur. Hel. 1068 : — a. kavrov to let oneself down, lower oneself, As 
Ti Plat. Theaet. 174 A ; by.ov a. Iovtov ds OdXaoaiv to throw himself into 
it along with her, Plut. 2. 163 C: a. Wlovaas tois Barpd)(ois to bring 
upon the stage at the same time with, Didasc. ad Soph. O. C. : — Pass, to 
stoop down and enter, ds tottov of an ambush, Polyb. 8. 26, I. II. 

(sub. eavrdv) to settle down, cower, crouch, Diod. 20. 51 ; ovyKadeio-ns 
tt/s 6-nXdas iirijiaivu to dppev Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 4 ; — to sloop, con- 
descend, accommodate oneself, tois vkois Plat. Rep. 563 A ; ds . . Dion. H. 
6. 56, etc. : absol., Plat. Prot. 336 A, Theaet. 168 B ; cf. ovyttaraliaiva), 
and Lob. Phryn. 398. 2. a. Tn Tipty to come down in price, Lync. 

dp. Ath. 313 F. 

o-UYKaGio-is, ecus, fj, a sitting together, session, Byz.: — also auYKa0icrp.a, 
a.Tos, t6, Ephr. Syr. 

auYKa9ia-n)U.i, to set with or together ; to bring into place together, tov 
ctoXov pierd tuiv aXXav Tpi-npdpxcuv ap. Dem. 569. 6 : metaph. to join in 
setting up, or establishing, esp. of setting up kings, Lat. constituere, ttjv 
tvpavviSa. Aesch. Pr. 305 ; tcIs p.ovap\ias Isocr. 67 A ; cf. Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 13, Plat. Rep. 567 A, Xen. Ages. 2. 31 ; or, of settling dis- 
turbed countries, Thuc. 4. 107 : — to help in arranging, managing, treat- 
ing, vocrov Eur. Hipp. 294; cf. Thuc. 8. 68 ; icvvbs KopiioTp' h"Apyos f. 
Eur. H. F. 1387. II. in Pass., and intr. tenses of Act. to go 

down (into the arena) with another ; generally, to take one's ground for 
a contest with any one, a. tois iroXepiiois ds t?)i/ u.dxqv, tois virevavTiots 
Kara, irpuoonrov Polyb. 11. 23,4., 9. 3, 6 ; irp&s Tiva Id. 31. 20, 8; ol 
ffvyitaOtffTuiTes the contending parties, 4. 12, 6. 

o-UYKa0opdco, to see at once or together, Basil. 


1515 

o~uYKa9opp.i£op.ai, Pass, to be at anchor along with one, Polyb. 5. 95, 3. 

cruYKaOoo-ioco, to consecrate with or at once, Plut. 2. 636 E, Joseph. A. 
J. 16. 2,4. 

cnjYKa0uJ3pi£a>, to join in insulting, Tiva Greg. Nyss. 

o"UYKa0ii<|>aiva>, t0 interweave with, ti ffvv tivi Lxx, and Eccl. 

o-vyKa\.voToy.*u>, to join in innovating, Sever, in Maii Coll. Vat. 7- 7 1 - 

crvYKaipos, ov, of the season, oyOrj Alciphro 3. 16; seasonable, suitable, 
Trj iupq. Anon. ap. Suid. 

o-UYKauo, Att. -Kaco [a] : fut. tcavoca : — to set on fire with or at once, 
burn up, Lat. comburere, Plat. Tim. 22 C ; 6 oivos a. tcis (pXefias Hipp. 
286. 45, cf. KoiXiai £vytcaieiv dyadai liable to inflammation, Hipp. Aer. 
284, cf. Vet. Med. 12 : — to scorch, of the sun, Lxx : — Pass, to be burnt 
up, Plat. Tim. 49 C, Hipp. 976 E, etc. ; also of the effect of intense cold, 
Diog. L. 2. 118, Lxx. 

o-uYKaKoira0cu, to partake in sufferings, 2 Tim. 1.8: to feel for or 
with, Tivi Eccl. 

o-uY KaK0 ' n 'P^Y , l[ JLa '' o-tos, to, fellowship in ill, Nicet. Eug. 7. 47. 

a"UYKaKOupY«&>, to join with another in injuring, Tivi Tiva Dion. H. 1. 
78, cf. 6. 41. 

cruYKaKovpYCa, tj, a joining in mischief with others, collusion. 

o-VYKaKoOpYos, 6, an accomplice in mischief, Eust. Opusc. 280. 5. 

avYKaKOvxcopai, Pass, to endure adversity with, Tivi Basil. 

o-uyk5koco, to injure, harm, or corrupt conjointly, Procl. paraphr. p. Ptol. 
281 : — Pass, to be injured also, together, Hipp. Mochl. 854. — Also ovy- 
KaKwco, Theophr. Odor. 56. 

cruYKaXeo-Tcov, verb. Adj. of sq. one must summon, Theod. Prodr, 

o"UYKa\«a>, f. iaa, to call together, call to council, convoke, convene, II. 
2. 55., 10. 302 ; so in Hdt. I. 206, Aesch. Supp. 517, Ar. Av. 201, Xen., 
etc. ; Tas yvvaiaas kiri ti Ar. Lys. 22 ; a. Tivas -nopuvai Luc. Vit. Auct. 
I : also in Med., Hdt. 2. 160 : — to invite among others to a feast, a. ai- 
tois teal 'ApTaf3a£ov Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, I : — Med. to call and collect to one- 
self, Ev. Luc. 9. 1, etc. 

o-t>YKaXiv8£Ou.ai, Pass, to roll about together or with, v. 1. in Xen. for 
ovyitvX-; cited also from Plut. 

crxiYKaWwo), to sweep or brush together, Arist. Probl. 24. 9, I. 

o-UYKaA'uu.u.a, citos, to, a cover, covering, Lxx : — o-uYica\v[Xjx6s, 0, is 
only f. 1. for iyxaA-, in Ar. Av. 1496. 

o-UYKfi\inrr€Os, a, ov, to be veiled, concealed, Xoyos, Aesch. Pr. 523. 

o-vYKaXinrTo?, t\, ov, wrapped up, Kviay KuiXa a. Aesch. Pr. 496. 

crvYKaX-uiTTpa, 77, a covering, Byz. 

o-UYKaAuiTTco, f. i\kd, to cover or veil completely, avv Se vzdpktaai icaXv- 
ipev yaiav Od. 5. 293 ; a. n XP^ V V Eur. Phoen. 872, cf. Plat. Rep. 452 
D ; k£dyei avyiceaaXvpLpLivijv muffled tip, Plut. Num. 10: — Med. cvyica- 
Xv-fyaoQai, to wrap oneself up, cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 28, Symp. 
I. 14. 2. intr. in Act., A070S avyicaXv\pas d^Aw Themist. 59 B. 

aTJYKaXuijns, y, a covering quite zip, Byz. [a] 

<7UYKap.vo>, to labour or suffer with, sympathise with, Tivi Aesch. Pr. 
413, 1059, Eur. Ale. 614, etc. 2. to work, toil with, Tivi Soph. 

El. 987, Eur. Rhes. 396 ; 'iv ftoi .. avyKapve Id. H. F. 1386 ; to iroXXd 
Paus. 8. 14, 9, cf. Plut. 2. 95 E ; 57 ^"X') <*■ T '? auj^aTi Id. 2. 137 D : 
absol., Soph. Aj. 988 ; a. Sopi with the spear, Eur. Rhes. 326. 

avyKay.ir-q, -i), a bending together, bight, joint, abyfiv Xayapbs ica.T& 
Tr\v a. Xen. Eq. 1.8; at c, of the fingers, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 
4 ; at raiv apOpoiv a. Poll. 2. 234. 

o-UYKaaiTToj, J7, ov, bent together, Arist. Incess. An. 9. II. 

o-uYKap/rrTia, f. ipai, to bend together, esp. to bend the knee-joint, t!> 
oiciXos Hipp. Art. 791, Plat. Phaed. 60 B : — esp. in Pass, avyiciicaixjiivas 
T& OKtXfi Xen. Eq. 7. 2 ; of persons sitting down, gvyicapupdeis KdBrjuai 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D, cf. Hipp. Offic. 743, Arist. Probl. 6. 3 ; of the foetus 
in the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 8, 2 ; of animals lying down with their 
knees bent under them, a. j) jSous lb. 6. 21, I ; cf. avynaOi^co; ds 
ydvara a. Heges. ap. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 1 34 : — metaph. to bow down, 
humble, Lxx. 

o-uYKap-J.'is, ij, a bending in or together, Hipp. Offic. 746; Iv avy/cd/jupei 
at the bend of the arm, Id. Fract. 752 ; al tSjv kwXwv a. Poll. 2. 234 : — 
a curving, bending down, tov aw^ovros Arist. Probl. 2. 38, 2. 

o-UYKu,vir;4>op«co, to help as icavnepupos, Scol. ap. Eust. 1574- 21. (ffuffTe- 
(pavnfopeai in Ath. 695 D, v. Bgk. p. 876). 

<ruYKaTrT|X«vojjiai, Dep. to join in bargaining away, Philostorg. H. E. 
3. 18. 

o"UYKapSuoo-o-co, to suffer in the heart, etc., together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uyKapictv6op.ai, Pass, of corn, to entwine its roots, Pherecr. Avto/j.. 8, 
cf. Poll. 7. 150. 

auYKapTEpcoj, to endure together, Theod. Prodr. 

cruYicacriYVTiTT), fj, an own sister, Eur. I. T. 800. 

cruYKacris, o and 77, an own brother or sister, Kovpa Eur. Ale. 410. 

cruYKaTaPaivoj, f. Prjcro/xai : aor. ifirjv : — to go or come down with or 
together, Eur. Andr. 505 ; e. g. to the sea-side, Thuc. 6. 30 ; eh dpiaXoiis 
Torrovs Polyb. I. 39, 12 ; dvb tov Xdipov Plut. Crass. 31 : — metaph., 
a. Tats ■fjXtKiats tm toi/ outo> icaipov Arist. Pol. 7. 16, 2, cf. lb. 9. 2. 
to come down to one's aid, Zevs Motpd t« cvyicaTtfia Aesch. Eum. 1046, 


G-vyKaTaftdWo) — 


1516 

cf. Cho. 727 : — of the hair, to hang down, Jac. Philostr. Iraag. p. 266: 
so ovy/carti/xi. 3. like Lat. descendere in arenam, a. ds itivSvvov, 

ds irdXepiov, etc., Polyb. 3. 89, 8., 5. 66, 7, Diod., etc. ; ds rrapdragiv 
Diod. 1 7. 98, etc. To come down to, agree to, ds apicriv, ds ovvOfjKas, 
etc., Polyb. 3. 90, 5., 4. 4, 5, etc. : — metaph. to let oneself down, conde- 
scend, submit to, ds ti Id. 4. 45, 4, etc. ; a. ds vav to agree to all con- 
ditions, Id. 3. 10, I : — to come down in one's price or demands, Id. 22. 9, 
12 : generally, to sloop, condescend, Id. 26. 10,4; esp. in Eccl., of God's 
dealings with mankind. Cf. avyKaOirjjxi. 

crvyKaTaj3a\\co, to throw down along with, kavTov tivi Plut. Lucull. 
23 : tcL xp-qfiara a. to pay together, contribute, Dio C. 48. 53 ; to it\{ov 
Anth. P. 4. 3, 24. 

cruYKaTa|3£cris, fj, a coming down to : metaph. condescension, accom- 
modation, of God's dealings with mankind, fj irpbs rravras a. Euseb. H.E. 
7. 24 ; fj irpbs to Taireivbv a. Greg. Naz. ; esp. of the Incarnation, cf. 
Suicer s. v. 

<nJYKa.Ta(3aTT)S, ov, 6, one who sloops, Theod. Stud. 

G-vYKa.TaJ3u.Ti.Kos, fj, ov, condescending, accommodating, Jo. Chrys. 
Adv. -kSjs, by way of accommodation, condescendingly, Eccl. 

«ruYKaTa|3t(3a.fa>, f. data, to lead or decoy down with one, Polyb. 5.70,8. 

cru'yKaTafjioa), f. waojxai, to live with or together, Plut. 2. 754 A, Al- 
ciphro I.32; fj icaicla toTs ttoWois a. Plut. 2. 500 F. 

cruYKaTa-yiipao-is, fj, a growing old together, a living even to old age 
together, Plat. Legg. 930 B. 

o-vYKaTaYt)pao-Ka>, fut. y-qpdaojiai : aor. eyfjpdoa : — to groiv old with 
or together, tivi Isae. de Menecl. hered. 7 ; AuVii a. diropai picv to last to 
the end of it, Menand. Ki0. I ; so of fast colours, a. to> dpiw Hdt. I. 
203 ; iraQos a. Tivi Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 3 : absol., a. 01 ooovtcs Hipp. 251. 
54, cf. 641. 27. 

o-uYKaTaYi-Y v< * )a ' l<t,) > later -yivcoo-kg>, to condemn along with or at once, 
a. vjiwv iraOciv ti Aristid. 1.495 : — Pass., App. Civ. I. 62. 

o-uYKaTaYvvp.i, to crush, Symm. V. T., Julian. Or. 60 A. 

criiYi<aTaYop.<f>6a}, to nail together, join together, Plut. 2. 426 C. 

o"UY Ka ' ra YP a '4 >a '> f- T ' tu ' ''ke o v yypa<pio, to write down, dub. in Ath. ; 
ds otpaipav Procl. Sphaer. p. 19. [a] 

a-UYKO.Ta.Yw, f. fa>, to bring down along with, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2 : — to 
join in bringing back, tov Tvpavvov Ar. Thesm. 339, cf. lsocr. 349 D ; 
tov Srjuov Aeschin. 38. 21. 

cniynaTaytxiyi], fj, a bringing down together, Philo Belop. 74. 

a-uYKaTaSapOdvo), to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 622. 

cuYKaTaS-noco, to join in fighting, Cyrill. 741 D. 

o-UYKaTaoiKd£a>, to sentence or condemn together, Tivd tivi Eccl. 

o-tiYKaTa8i<iKco, to pursue with or together, Thuc. 8. 28, in Pass. 

cruYKaTaSouXoco, to join in enslaving, Tivd tivi Thuc. S.46 ; in Med., 
Id. 3. 64, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 81. 

o-uYKaTa8vvu> and -8uo> : aor. iSvv : — to sink or set together with, 
IIA.eiaSi Theocr. Epigr. 9 : — to sink, be drowned together, Plut. 2. 599 B : 
to dive together, in Med., Luc. Tox. 18. II. trans., a. tov ij\tov 

Eust. 182. 28. 

cruYKaTa8vo-is, £a>s, <5, a sinking, setting together, Strabo 12, Ptol. 

ciryKaTallaco, to spend one's life with, tivi Plut. 2. 749 D, 1 1 29 B. 

cruYKaTa£euYvuu.i, f. fa>, to yoke together, to join in marriage, marry, 
tivd tivi Plut. Camill. 2 : <r. Tivd cirr) to bind one fast to misery, Soph. 
Aj. 123; cf. ovyKepavvvjji. 

ovyKa.Tafi&.'mu), to bury along with, Hdt. 2. 81., 5. 92, 7, Luc. 196. 12. 

cnJYKO'TdQeo-i.s, fj, approval, sanction, Polyb. 2. 58, II, etc.: esp. in 
Stoic philos. the assent given by the mind to its perceptions, assensus in 
Cic. Acad. Pr. 2.47, cf. Plut. 2. 1055 F, 1056 C, etc. ; accord, agreement, 
2 Cor. 6. 16. II. submission, Plut. Anton. 24, Euseb. H. E. 7. 24. 

<jvyK.a.Tc8eriov, verb. Adj. one must agree, Tivi Diosc. praef. 

cvYKaTaOeTiKos, fj, 6v, accordant, approving, Plut. 2. 1 1 22 B, affirma- 
tive, Suid. s. v. a.7T7ran-a(. Adv. -kSis, Epict. Diss. I. 14, 7- 

o-UYKaTaOeco, to make an inroad with another, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, I. 

<TUY KaT a.()\dci>, t break all to pieces, tcoT-npiov Macho ap. Ath. 348 F. 

o-uYKaTa0vi'io-Kco, to die along with, rivi Mosch. 3. 65, Anth. P. 7. 139. 

cruYKaTaGwo, to sacrifice together, Eust. 1875. 10. 

o-uYKaTai0co, to burn all together, Soph. Ant. 1202. 

o-uYKaTaiveco, to agree with, favour, tivi Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Polyb. 
Exc. Vat. p. 444. II. to sanction, approve, Hipp. 25. 49, Polyb. 

IS- 8> 9. P'ut. Camill. 6. 2. to yield, grant, ti tivi Lye. 1223. 

a-uYKa/raivos, v, agreeing, approving, Tivi Philipp. ap. Dem. 284. 3, 
Diod. 15. 92 ; irp6s ti Joseph. A. J. 4. 8, 23. 

crt)Y lca TO.i-p«0J, Ion. for ovyita.8at.pioi, Hdt. 

o-UYKaTaipu, to come to land together, Plut. Crass. 20, v. 1. Polyb. I. 
52, 6 : metaph., al vitcai a. tivi ds^-rrbXiv Themist. 42 B. 

o-UYKaTaiTidop-ai, in aor. 1 ovyicaTaiTia6tjvai as Pass., to be jointly 
accused, Joseph. A. J. 15. 7, 10. 

crvYKaTaKaivoJ, = ovyKaTaKTi'wai, App. Civ. 4. 42. 

o-VYKaTaKaito, Att. -Kaa> [a 7 ] : to bum along with a thing, ras atcrjvas 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 27, Anth. P. 11. 133 :_p aS s. to be burnt with, Tivi Hdt. 
4. 69, Diod. 2. 28., 19. 33. 


crvyKaravevw. 

o-uYKaTaKaXiJiTTio, to wrap up with or in, auijjia Tpifiwvi Diod. 18. 46. 

auYKaTa.K6ip.ai, Pass, to lie down with, to lie with, of sexual inter- 
course, dv5pa.cn Ar. Eccl. 614, cf. Plat. Symp. 191 E, Phaedr. 255 E, 
etc. ; to recline together at meals, 01 ovvavaKdjievoi the guests, Plut. 2. 
660 A. 

o-uYKaTaKEpdvvvp.i, to mingle, mix up with, Greg. Nyss. ; in Pass., 
tivi Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 856. 

o-i>YKaTaKcpu.aTi£co, to reduce to small pieces, Eust. Opusc. 206. 65. 

cruYKaTaKXdco, to break to pieces at once, Nicet. Eug. I.- 26. 

o-UYKaTaKXeio-T«ov, verb. Adj. one must shut up with or in, ri tivi 
Geop. 6. 2, 7. 

cruYKaTaKXtico, Ion. -kXtjico, to shut in or enclose with or together, Hdt. 
1. 182, Alcae. Com. IltxA.. 2, Arist. H. A. 5. 32, 1 ; avopas \iovai Luc. D. 
Mort. 14. 4 : metaph., a. Tivd diropia Id. Vict. Auct. 9. 

o-UYKaTaKX-npovou.cou.ai, Dep. to inherit along luith, Lxx. 

o-uYKaTaKX-rjpoco, to allot along with something else, Byz. 

o-UYKaTCKXivco, to make to lie with, Tiva. yafiery Plut. 2. 665 A : — 
Pass, to lie with or together, Ar. Nub. 49 ; ovynaTai:\id4vT(s TrK-qoicifciv 
Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 23 ; tivi Plut. 2. 138 D, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B : 
esp. to lie on the same couch with another at table, aozTai £vy>caTaK\iveis 
Ar. Ach. 981. 

o-UYKaTaKXi'ous, f), a lying together with another, dvopbs dWorpiov a. 
Plut. 2. 768 B. 

cruYKaTaKXu£<o, to deluge, overrun all al once, Psell. in Ideler Phys. 
I. 238. 

o-UYKaTaKOiu.d(j, to cause to sleep with another, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 6. 

cruYKaTaKoXouGeco, to follow together, Strabo 809. 

o"UYKaTaKou.i£o), to bring down together, aKatyais 0. ti ds -noXiv Dion. 
H. 7.12. 

G-UYKaTaKoirra), to cut up, cut to pieces, along with or together, Mat- 
thaei Medic, p. 36 : — Pass., Plut. Sull. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 
o-UYKaTaKoo-p-eco, to order or arrange together, Plut. 2. 938 F. 

o-UYKaTaK6crp.T|0-is, tojs, fj, an ordering or settling together, Philodem. 
ap. Vol. Hercul. I. 38, 39. 

G-UYrcaTaKpi]|xvi£co, to throw down a precipice along with or together, 
Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 9, in Pass. 

o-UYKaTaKpivco, to condemn together, Eccl. 

o-UYKaTaicpiTos, ov, condemned together, Byz. 

cruY KaTa,<Ta -op.ai, Dep. to join with another in acquiring, cr. Qi\irrna> 
Tijv dpxqv Dem. 246. 3, cf. Strabo 287, Diod. 14. 98. 

o-UYKaTaKT€ivco, to slay together, aor. 2 part., ^vyicaTaurds j3otc\ kol 
fiorrjpas Soph. Aj. 230 ; but -ktcravov Eur. Or. 1089. 

0-UYKaTaKuXivSop.ai, Pass., pf. -KacvMa/xai, to be rolled down together 
with, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 168. 

cruYKaTaXau.pdvco, f. \f)ipojiai, to seize, take possession of with or toge- 
ther, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 42 : to occupy, to x 0J p' t0V Thuc. 7. 26 ; ttjv ttoXiv 
lsocr. 488 A. 2. to comprehend together, Tivi Diog. L. 9. 97, in 

Pass. 3. to conclude from premises, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 394. 

o-uYKaTaXYuvco, to join in distressing, Cyrill. 384 E. 

<ruY Ka TaA^Y' 1> > t0 e ^ ect with or together, Plut. 2. S19 A ; Tiva tivi 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 235 A. 2. to reckon, count among, Strabo 620, 

cf. 619; Tivd riai Apollod. 3.6,3. II. Pass, to recline along 

with, in aor. sync, ovyxariXe/CTO fjjiiv Luc. Charid. 4. 

cruYKaTaXeiirco, to leave all together, a. cppovpdv to leave a joint garri- 
son, Thuc. 5. 75. 

cruYKaTaX"f|Y(o, to leave off together, Dem. Phal. § 2, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uYKaTaXXdcro-ttf, Att. -ttu, to reconcile to each other, Dion. H. 2. 2 
(v. 1. -Xeyfjvat). 

o-UYKaTaXoYiJop-ai., Dep. to calculate or consider with or together, 
Joseph. A. J. 15. 7,4. 

cruYKaTaXuco, to join or help in undoing or pulling down, tov orjixov 
Thuc. 8. 68, Andoc. 13. 39, Lys. 146. 7, etc.; c. ace. pers., Plut. Pomp. 
67 ; a. fiiov 'djta tivi Dion. H. de lsocr. I. II. intr. to- halt or 

stop for the night with another, Plut. 2. 94 A. 

o-uYKaTap-apTupeco, to join in bearing witness against, v. 1. Dem. 
8' 55 . 18. 

0-uYKaTau.evu, to remain, wait together, Synes. 149 D. 

o-UYKaTau-CYVUUA, and -vtico, f. /^ifco, to mix in with, mingle, blend with, 
Xdpiras Movaats ovyKaTajiiyvvs Eur. H. F. 674, cf. Strabo 570: — Med. 
to absorb in a thing, give up to it, ojSais Kal OaXiais ttjv if-vxyv avyicaTa- 
jxiyvvrai Xen. Hier. 6. 2 : — Pass, to be mingled with, ds to ffw/ia Plat. 
Polit. 288 E; ri vypS Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13. 

o-uYKaTap.ua>, to be shut, closed quite up, Anth. P. 9. 311. 2. 

trans., Euthym. ap. Tafel. Thessal. 394. 

o-UYKaTavaup.Sx* ta > to assist in conquering by sea, Ttvd Aeschin. 38. 23, 
Diod. 5. 52. 

o-uY KaTav ^l A&> ' '° rec bo' l t assign together, Tivd Tiffi Longin. F. 5. 5 :— 
Med. to divide jointly among themselves, yrjv Thuc. 6. 4. 

o-uYKOTaveuo-t-cj>dYOS, ov, living by saying 'yes,' Comic epith. of para- 
site, Crates ap. Stob. 150. 40. 

o-vYKo.TO.veuu>, to agree, consent to, Tots Xeyojiivois Polyb. 3. 52, 6, etc.; 


avyKaravoecd — (rvyKaroiKiCw. 

2. to grant at the same time, tlv'l tl 


1517 


absol., Anth. v P. 5. 287. 
Polyb. 7. 4, 9. 

cruYKaTavoecij, to understand together, Greg. Nyss. 

a-vyKa.Tairai£co, to jest on a thing at the same time, tl Eust. 1653, 26. 

crti-yKaTa.-n-5T4co, to trample down together, a\\r]\ovs, Diod. 17. 34. 

cu-yKCLTaTraiJco, to bring at the same time to an end, ri icai tl Eust. 
1393. 5 : — Pass, to cease at the same time, Schol. Arist. 

cruYKaTa7rijjiiTAT]|xi., f. TrXTjffo], to fill up with at the same time, esp. with 
something foul, to infect, pollute, tovs uvoltlovs Antipho 116. 13, cf. 
Thuc. 2. 49 ; cf. avairiinrXriiu II. 2. 

G-vi'yKa.Ta.m|i.iTpafiiai, nor. -eirpT)a6r\v, to be burnt with or together, Philo 

2. 21, Paus. 2. 35 j 4, Dio C. 44. 50. 

<njYKaTamvop.ai, Pass, to be swallowed together, Philo 2. 178, Clem. 
Al. 14. 

o-u-yKaTamiTTto, f. -neaovpai, to fall down along with, a. Tats Tvx ais to 
let one's spirits fall together with one's fortunes, Dion. H. de Isocr. 9. 

(jiryKaTaTrXeKu, to intertwine or intermix with, tois xapcpecri tttj\6v 
Arist. H. A. 9. 7, 2 ; tois tnaivois voptovs Dion. H. ad Pomp. I, cf. Plut. 
Solon 3, etc. :— Pass., Plut. 2. 648 B. 

CTVYKaTairXTjcraoj, to join in striking down, tlvcl, cited from Mai Bibl. 
Uffenb. 

o-u-yKaTcnrvi-yco, to throttle together, Psell. 

caryKaTa.Tro\ep.!ci>, to join in subduing, tovs 'A07]vaiovs Diod. 16. 22; 
tlvl tt)v 'Aoiav Id. 19. 15, cf. Strabo 624. 

CTU-yKaTairovToco, to sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 92. 

crvyKa-TaTrpdcro-C!}, Att. -ttco, to join in accomplishing, Dem. 63. 2, Dio 
C. 59. 10 : — Med., Dem. 96. 21. 

cru'yKaTapiOp.eGJ, to reckon together zuitb, tivl ti Ael. V. H. 2. 41, etc. ; 
so also in Med., Arist. Categ. 8. 38 : — Pass, to be i?icluded in the number, 
Philo 1.83, Plut. 2. 120 B. 

crDYKaTapi9p.i]T«ov, verb. Adj. one must include in the account, Origen. 

CTVYKaTapptco, to flow down or fall off together, Onesand. 4, Phot. 

auYKaTappiTTTco, to throw down together, Diod. Excerpt. 577. 30, Luc. 
Contempl. 5. 

G-uY KaTa PP 0< i > ^"> or -dco, to swallow down together, Theod. Prodr. 

OTJYKiTapxt"), to rule over together, twos tivl Cyrill. 2. in Med. 

to begin the sacrifice together, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 8. 83. 

<TV^K.a.Ta.iT^tYW\i.ax, Pass, to be extinguished together, Plut. 2. 973 D. 

(rvyKwratrdopai, Pass, to be shaken down together, Greg. Nyss. : 
metaph., k. ttjv \pvxv v t^i tivl Manass. Chron. 4826. 

<ruYKaTao~r|p.aivci), to signify, imply at the sa?ne time, Cyrill. 

crvyKaTa<TKaiiTr\s, ov, 6, a joint-destroyer, Lye. 222. 

<TUYKaTa(7K<lirT(i), to raze, pull down with another or altogether, Eur. 
Or. 735, Phoen. 884, Rhes. 391, Andoc. 13. 38. 

(Tvyx.aTa<rK^5avv\iii.{-, to pour over at the same time, in Med., ovyicaTe- 
aiteoaoaTO tuiv p.er ovtov to Kepas Xen. An. 7. 3, 32 ; Dind. KLneaice- 
SdcraTO. 

o-VYKaTao-KtuaJoj, to help in establishing or setting up, ttjv apxqv Thuc. 
I. 93, cf. Xen. Lac. 8. 3; tov ev 'ApKpiacrn noXeixov Dem. 275. 16; 
■navra a. tivl to assist him in promoting, Id. 33. 4 ; and so, absol., Id. 
215. 27. 2. to furnish completely iravB' birooa o. tov avOpumLVov 

(Siov Plat. Polit. 274 D, cf. Isocr. 27 E, etc.; [5^ pLiovpyoT\ tov Plov rjp.Lv 
c. Tix vais P' at - Legg. 920 D ; a. to eTTiTrjSeLov Xen. Vect. 4. 38. 

o-UYKaTaa-KT|Vo'o>, to bring into one dwelling with others, Xen. Cyr. 

5-4.17- 

o-VYKaTaaKTiTTTco, to dart down together, aeTol Bvo Plut. Brut. 37. 

o-UYKaTdo-Korros, o, a fellow-spy, Byz. 

o-UYKiTa.o-rfd.c0, to pull down with oneself, tov jjpaia Luc. Nigr. 1 1 ; 
Tiva. eirl ttjv bpLoiav 5iaPo\r)v Id. Pise. 32 : — Pass, to be dragged down 
along with, tivl Plut. 2. 914 E ; to. (ppovpia to. els ttjv 'Svpcuv emicp&Tetav 
ovyKaTaowaoOevTa which were at the same time reduced, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 
24. II. to gulp down, swallow together, ayiaaTpov SeXeaTL 

Luc. D. Mort. 8. 

<TvyKa.Ta<Tir£ip<i}, to sow, scatter together, Epiphan. 

o-UYKcvraa-Tao-idJci), to help in stirring up, tt)v iroXiv Plut. Philop. 13. 

o-uYKaTao-Tao-is, r), a falling in with so as to fight, a. tuiv dijpicov a 
conflict with animals, Polyb. 4. 8, 9 (where Suid. o-vy/caTatnracTLs). 

crvyKcna.o'TiWio, to help to repress, tl Theod. Prodr. 

<rvyKa.Ta<7T£v6.£ii>, to mourn along with, tlv'i Nicet. Eug. I. 73. 

o-VYKaTaoTpecjja), to bring to an end together, tov fiiov Plut. Demosth. 

3. II. Med. to conquer together or at the same time, Thuc. 6. 
69, Isocr. 107 E, etc. ; a. t%v apxr)v Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 8. 

0-UYKo-Tao-upop.cu, to be dragged down together with, tlv'i Philo 2. 666. 

o-UYKa-ra.a-<f>dTTO>, to slay together, Byz. 

a~UYK<iTarj-xT|p,aTi£c>), to bring into shape, order in accordance with, tivl 
Plut. 2. 442 D. 

o-UY Ka T a(r X^ C0 > i0 s ' ! '' or split n ' the same time, t'l tlvi Galen. 

a-UYKaTaTdo-cuo, Att. -ttco, to arrange or draw up together, tlvcls els 
rr)v cpaAayya Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 32 ; metaph., a. tlvol ds ttjv iavrov <pi\'iav 
Polyaen. 5. 2, 22 : — Pass., generally, to be arranged harmoniously, M. 
Anton, 7. 9. , 


o-VYKCiTaTe9ap.EVcos, Adv. pf. pass, part, in an orderly way, Hesych. 

a-UYKCvraTcivco, to extend with or together, to oxeKos Hipp. Art. 833. 

o-UYKa.Ta.TT|Kou.cu, Pass, to melt away with or together, ovyKaTarrjiceoOai 
tlvi, like Lat. intabescere rei, to pine away over a thing, to spend all 
one's powers upon it, epyois M. Anton. 5. I. 

cruYKa.Ta.Ti0T]u.i„ to deposit together or at the same time, Poll. 8. 157; in 
Med., Isae. 59. 28. 2. Med. to agree with, assent to, tols itapa- 

KaXovpLivoLS Philipp. ap. Dem. 283. 22 ; tols emPoXais a. tlv'l Polyb. 3. 
71, 5 : Ae full construction is seen in 0. tlv'l tt)v avTijv 86£av irepi tlvos, 
Plat. Gorg. 501 C. 

o-UYKaTaTplx w > to run or come together, Leucipp. ap. Diog. L. 9. 31. 

oTJYKa.Ta.TpcfJco, to crush together, Plut. Cleom. 26. 

o-uYKaTdTpciYiJ, aor. eTpayov, to gnaw to pieces, eat al the same time, 
Plut. Sol. 20. 

crvyKa.Tavya.£u>, to join in illuminating, Cyrill. 

o™YKaTauXi£op-cu, to dwell, settle with or together, Cyrill. 

cruYKaTacpaYctv, inf. aor. of ovyKaTeoBiw, Plut. Thes. 22. 

c-UYKaTac}>cpci>, to carry doivn or away together, t'l tlvl Plut. 2. 994 D : 
— Pass, to be carried along with, Arist. Probl. 23. 4, I., 5. 4, cf. Meteor. 
2. 3, 10 and 13; to sink down with, /3dp£t tt)s wXiiyrjs Diod. 16. 12; 
metaph., <r. dogrj Trepi tlvos to go along with an opinion, Polyb. 10. 5, 
9, etc. 

o-vyKinafyevyui, to flee to for safety together, els to lepov Ath. 593 B; 
irpos tcls ap:a£as Dio C. 38. 33. 

o-uYKaTa<j>0sipco, to destroy or lose together, Polyb. 9. 26, 6. 

crvyKaTafyXeyci), to burn with or together, Luc. Nigr. 30 ; tov icoapov 
Id. Luct. 14 : — Pass., cr. Tw avBpi Plut. 2. 499 C ; clvtos ical ttoXls opiov 
ovyxaTecpXeyrjffav Polyaen. 7. 24. 

cruYKaTacJ>oi.Tdco, to go down together, Cyrill. 

auYKaTacjjovsijco, to put to death with or together, Polyaen. 8. 69. 

CTUYKaTd<J>upTos, ov, (ipvpa)) mixed or kneaded in with, Philox. 3. 17. 

o-\iYKa,Taxop£-uco, to dance over, i. e. insult together, Eusft Opusc. 
298. 29. 

c-UYKaTa.xpdou.cu, Dep. to abuse, misuse together, Clem. Al. 615. 

CTUYKaTaxpcovvup-i, to stain, or metaph. to imbue together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uYKaTaxcivvuu.i, f. x^ocu, to bury with, tlvi Geop. I. 6, 3, in Pass. 

o-UYKO/raij/eY' ; to blame together, tlvcl tlvl Cyrill. 

o-UYKaTai(jeuSou.ai, Dep. to join in a lie against, tlvos Aeschin. 49. 21. 

o-uYKaTai}/T|cS>CJou.ai, Dep. to condemn with or together, Plut. Themist. 
21. II. Pass, to be reckoned along with, fierd tivojv Act. 

Apost. I. 26. 

o-uYKaTaU/ux "- 011 ' P ass - t0 ^ e eooled together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 
422, etc. 

o-uYKaT68ou.ai, f. of avyKareadiai, q. v. 

o-UYKd-reau, (eTpu) to go down with, tlvl Luc. D. Mort. 27. 7: — like 
ovyxaTapatvai, of hair, to fall in ringlets, a. tm lov\a> vapa, to ovs 
Philostr. 779. 

cTUYKaTeipYco, f. £ai, Att. avyKaOeipyai, q. v. 

CTUYKaT€TT6iYCii, to urge on together, Eust. 6S2. 61, in Pass. 

o-uYKaT6pYd£ou.ai, fut. -aaopai : pf. pass, -eipyaapuii : Dep. : — to help 
or assist any one in accomplishing a work, tlv'l ti Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Or. 
33 ; to ttclv £. Thuc. I. 132 : — to be of use to any one, to help, aid, assist, 
tlv'l Hdt. 2. 154., 8. 142, etc. 2. to help to conquer a country, 

Plut. Pyrrh. 18. 3. to kill with or together, join in murdering, 

Eur. H. F. 1024. 

o-UYKaTepxoLiat, Dep. with aor. and pf. act. to come or go back together, 
Lys. 187. 33, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15, etc. ; tlv'l with one, Lys. 188. 6 ; /terd 
tlvos Plut. Dio 29. 

cruYKaT€o-6icj, f. -eSopiai, Ath. 386 E : pf. -eSrjdoica Plut. 2. 94 A : aor. 
-etpayov : — to eat up, devour with or together, Plut. 1. c, Mnesith. ap. 
Ath- 357 E> etc. : tois aproLs tcls Tpixas Julian 338 C. 

o-UYKaT€u0uvco, to help to direct, ttjv yvcupirjv erri ti Plut. 2. 778 F. 

o-UYKaTeuvdJop-ai, Pass, to go to bed to, sleep with, tlv'l Zonar. : — also 
o-UYKaTeuvao-is, eevs, 7), Eccl. 

auYKOTeuxop-at, Dep. to pray for with or together, ti Soph. Ant. 
1336. II. to pray to with or together, Plut. 2. 492 D. 

o-UYKaT«x u . f - na0e£w, to help in holding down, Plat. Crat. 404 A. 

cruY KaTT |Y P e(d ' to accuse together, tlvos p.eTa tlvos Dem. 434. 22., 
1232. 24: — to join in accusing, to be ovyKaTy'jyopos, Hyperid. Euxen. 
26. II. in Logic, to predicate jointly: — whence crvyK.a.Tr\- 

YopT|U.a, aros, to, that which is or can be said of a person or thing only 
in conjunction with other words, a syncalegorematic word, such as Ad- 
jectives, and Adverbs : — and o-UYKaTT|YopT|u.aTiK6s, t), ov, that can be 
used as a ovyKaTrjyoprj pa. 

o-UYKaTT|YdpT|cas, r), a joint accusation, Schol. Ar. Eq. 826. 

o-UYKaTT|Yopos, d, a joint accuser, advocate for the prosecution, Hyperid. 
Euxen. 27. 

o-uY lca T T IP e cf ) Y| s ' is, quite covered, Lye. 1 280. 

o-uYKaTOiKKo, to dwell with one, tlv'l Plut. Pericl. 20; metaph., yepwv 
yepovTi ovyKaTWKr/Kev vivos Soph. O.C. 1259. 

o-uYK,aToiKi£«>, to colonise jointly, join or assist in colonising, tt)v 'SdpLov 


1518 O-WyKCLTOLKOS 

Hdt. 3. 149, cf. Thuc. 6. 4, 8, 79. II. a. Tivd tivi to settle or 

■plant in a place afowg' K//A&, axnaxs a. daKij Eur. Hipp. 646. III. 

metaph. to establish jointly, iivrjixeia Thuc. 2. 41 ; epwra rocs Xoyio/xols 
Max. Tyr. 7. 5. 

crvYKaToiKOs, o^, dwelling together, Theod. Prodr. 

crtiY KaTOlKT ^? ( Jial > Med. to lament with or together, Soph. Tr. 535. 

cruYKa.T01p.cofo), = foreg., Theod. Prodr. 

G-vyKa.Toixo\x.ai, to go to ruin, perish with, Tivi Eust. Opusc. 289. 34. 

cru-yKaToA.icr0aCv<<>, or better -Qdvia, to slip and fall together, Diod. 
I. 30. 

o-u-yKdTOVOfi.a£co, to join in naming, Tivi Athanas. 

cruYKa/ropOoco, to help in righting, ri Isocr. 112 E; tivi iraaas tcls 
■npd^eis Strabo 617, cf. Dion. H. 6. 86. 

cruyKaTopvcrcra), Att. -ttu, to bury with, ri tivi Plut. Lysand. 30, cf. 
Luc. Luct. 14; two. tlvi Plut. 2. 1 1 13: — Pass., a. tivi Satyr, ap. Ath. 
249 A. 

a-vynaTrvo-is, 77, a patching up ; generally, a hashing up, preparation, 
fipwjx&Twv Clem. Al. 852. Hence Q-uyKaTmcrTT]s, ov, 6, in Gloss., con- 
cinnator. 

<jvyKa.TTVU>, to patch up, cobble, strictly of shoemakers, saddlers, etc., 
0ojpaf Ik 5ep/xaTwv ovy/ceKaTTv/xevos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23, cf. Id. Saturn. 

28 : — metaph., xpevojxara avyic. to patch up lies, Clem. Al. 893. 
o-vytcavo-LS, 77, (avyuaiw) a burning: esp. a scorching, overroasting, 

Plat. Tim. 83 A ; a burning, baking, e. g. of bricks, Arist. Audib. 37. 

crvyKtas, v. s. GvyKaiw. 

o-vyneipai, Pass, to lie with or together, Tpeis 6/xov f. Soph. Aj. 1 309 ; 
\xerd twos Theophr. H. P. I. 2, I ; veicpus fxiva t& ooto. Kara ayr]fxa 
ovyite'i/xevos having them laid together in their places, Luc. Philops. 
31. II. to have been put ov fitted together, to be composed, avy- 

icutcu to crw/xa. If ihjtwv ko.1 vevpwv Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; l« OTOiytiaxv 
Id. Theaet. 201 E, cf. Xen. Cyn. 5. 29 ; tt)v <pvoiv 7j/xuiv elc re tov owiia- 
tos ovyiceioOai Kal ttjs ^vxys Isocr. Antid. § 193 ; x°P 0S e£ dvBpwirwv f . 
Xen. Oec. 8. 3 ; [xeXos Ik Tpiwv a., Xiyov, ap/xovias, pvB/xov Id. Rep. 
398 D, cf. Phaed. 92 A; crvyKdjxevos ttjv ^vxyv «f doeXyeias Kal div.6- 
ttjtos Plut. Sull. 13 ; so of quack-doctors, If d8o£ias ovyKeip.evoi Hipp. 
Lex. p. 2 ; If bvof.ia.Twv ovyKei/xevos avOpaiiros Aeschin. 86. 27 : c. gen. 
solo, appta itnrasv a. TtTT&pwv Philostr. 788 ; ds ev a. compounded into 
one body, Plat. Phil. 29 D : — of words, to be compounded, Plat. Crat. 402 
D. 2. to be composed, put together, Xoyos Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 A ; 

voi-qpa Id. Lys. 22 1 D; Xoyoi irpus A77 /xooBevTjv avT.y ovyKtijxevoi 
Aeschin. 34. 18 ; a. km PXafi-n tiv6s Lys. 124. 33 ; cvpupopal vttli 77-0177- 
twv ovyiceijxevai misfortunes composed by poets, Isocr. 76 A : — also A070S 
Xaprnpos Kal ovyKei/xevos, like Lat. compositus, Suid. s. v. MeBuSios ; and 
of persons, T777/ yXwrrav a. Philostr. 1 76. 2. to be contrived, con- 

cocted, rravTa avrco ovyKeirai Kal piefXTjxdvrjTai Lys. 98. 34 ; mo~T&Tepov 
v) d\rj6lo-Tepov Antipho 122. 41, cf. Thuc. 1.22, etc. ; TrjSe a. o&Xos Eur. 
Rhes. 215. III. to be agreed on by two parties, crrj/xunv 6 fwl- 

Kino Thuc. 4. Ill ; Tavra fjjxiv ovtco £vyKeio9w Plat. Legg. 822 C ; also 
onovSal ov KaXws ^vyKUvrai Thuc. 8. 43 ; often in part, agreed on, 
arranged, al a. r/jxepai Hdt. 3. 157 ; (pXoyds orj/xeia to. f. Ar. Eccl. 6 ; 6 
ff. XP° V0S ' r ° °~- X 0J pi° v t ^ e t> me j place agreed upon, Hdt. 4. 152., 8. 
128; icaTCi rd a. according to the terms of the agreement, Hdt. 3. 158, 
etc. ; Ka.Ta rd a. irpds Tiva according to what had been agreed on with 
him, Id. 6. 14; l« tuiv ^vy/cetfiivav Thuc. 5. 25; Tiapd rd o. Luc. J. 
Trag. 37 ; airb f. \6yov Thuc. 8. 94. 2. impers., ovyKtnai, it has 

been, or is agreed On, ttjs uiprjs ks ttjv ovve/cieTO Oipi aTraWaoaenOai 
Hdt. 9. 52 ; absol., KaOcnrep £vviicUTO Thuc. 4. 23 ; Sioirep a. Xen. Hell. 
5. 1, 10; KaOdirep ^v £vyiceiii.evov Ar. Eccl. 61 ; so ovyKcifihov o<j>i, c. 
inf., since they had agreed to .. , Hdt. 5. 62. — Cf. avvTidrjUL. 

auYKEtjievus, Adv. connectedly, without interval, Eust. 1634. 54. 

o-iryK<=Ka\ufji.p.6vaJs, Adv. of avymXinrTO), furtively, Athanas. 

o-iryK€Kop.p.!vcos, Adv. of avyKdvTOi, concisely, A. B. 751. II. 

in a fainting fit or syncope, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 231. 2. by 

syncope, in a syncopated form, Et. Gud. 63 1. 57. 

o-u-yi<e!cpa|j,£v<os, Adv. of ovyKepavvvpu, in mixed or tempered manner, 
Gloss. 

o-u-yiceicpoTT]p.evci>s, Adv. of ffvyKpoTeaj, as if hammered together, firmly, 
in a finished way, Luc. Merc. Cond. 15. 

cnJYi«XapTj£a), to babble, of a fountain, Poeta ap. Cramer. An. Par. 4. 323. 

GvyKeXtvio, to join in ordering, bidding, etc., Eur. I. A. 892, Thuc. 8. 31. 

<7uy k «M & >. to push together, Opp. H. 5. 602. 

(rvyKtv&M, to empty out together, cited from Alex. Trail., Porph. 

ctvyksvtIco, to pierce together, to stab at once, Lat. tells confodere, Hdt. 
3. 77, Poiyb. 4. 22, II, etc. : — Pass., iiLtW* ovyKevTr)er)o£o6ai Hdt. 6. 

29 : cf. ovvaKOVTifa. 

o~uYK6VTpa>cn.s, ems, 77, astronom. term in Ptol., is interpreted a simul- 
taneous relation of centres. 

cruYK«pa.vv5|Ai or -vvai, poet. cruYKepdo, Nic. Al. 321 : f. Kep&aai [a] : 
pf. icacpatca, : — Pass. fut. avyKpae-fjcropiai Eur. Ion 406 : aor. I avveKpaBrpv, 
Ion. -eKpijQriv; also -tKcpa.G$Tjv Plat. Legg. 889 C: pf. ovy/ceKpa- 
fiai. To mix up with, mingle or blend with, noWa kvi or els 'iv 


-crvytcXac 


Plat. Crat. 424 D, Tim. 68 D ; Xvttti ttjv 7/Sovr)v f. to temper pleasure 
by a mixture of pain, Id. Phil. 50 A ; to mKpdv LieXni Anth. P: 
12. 154: — also, to mix together, mingle, iroXXa Plat. Crat. 424 E ; 
tov Tre/XTTTOv [icvXuca] Anth. P. 12. 168; pieXos ovyKepdaas tis eyxeoi 
Anacreont. 20 ; If dfupoTepcov f . to make a mixture of both, Plat. Rep. 
397 C. II. more freq. in Pass, to be mixed or blended with, 

tivi. or irpos ti Plat. Tim. 68 C, Phileb. 46 E : to be mixed or blended 
together, naiZaiv oirais vc$i> onepfxa Eur. Ion 1. c. ; o/xov Tore ipavXov Kal 
to Ttdvv aicpipuis ovyKpaBev Thuc. 6. 18 ; Ty twv ivavTicuv icpdaei f. Plat. 
Legg. 889 C ; en tivojv Id. Tim. 37 ; a7ro tivqiv Phaed. 59 A ; lratSeia 
evKaipais avyiceKpapLvr] Dem. 1414. 7 ; to. TraXo.ia avyiceKp. aXy-q the 
old commingled woes, Aesch. Cho. 744: — to become united, coalesce, Xen. 
Cyn. 3. I : — esp. (v. infra 2) <piXiat pieyaXai ovveKp-qdrjaav Hdt. 4. 152, 
ubi v. Wess. (and so in Med., ovyKepdoaodai (piXlav to form a close 
friendship, 7rp3S Tiva with any one, Hdt. 7. 151) ; cf. Dion. H. 6. 7, Pors. 
Med. 138. 2. of persons, to be closely attached to, be close friends 

with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I : to become closely acquainted with, become 
deeply involved in, GvyKeKpaiiai Svq Soph. Ant. 131 1 ; noXvcpopa) ovyKe- 
Kpafxai daifxovt Ar. PI. 853 ; so irevia 81 ovyKpadeiaa Svooeffii Tpomp 
Soph. Fr. 681 ; oIktco Tabe ovyKeKpapievr] deeply affected by.. , Id. Aj. 
895 ; irayxp'iOToi ovyKpaOeis Id. Tr. 662. III. Med. to mix with 

ox for oneself, TravTa eis /xiav ideav Plat. Tim. 35 A, cf. 69 D ; 0". aiaOr)- 
ffeis va Legg. 961 E. 

o-UYKepao-p-a, aTos, to, a mixture, a tempering, Eccl. 

cnjYrcepa.o-p.6s, o, a mixing, tempering, Gloss. 

cruyrcepaCTTOS, 17, ov, tempered by mixing ; to a. a mixed drink, Gloss. 

o-UY K€ pa. T t?°p- ai ! Dep. to fight with the horns, iieTa. tivos Lxx. 

cruYKEpawoco, to strike with or as with a thunderbolt, shiver in pieces, 
Cratin. TIvt. 8, Eur. Bacch. 1 103, ubi v. Elmsl. : — Pass., £vyiceptxvvaj9eis 
thunder-stricken, Lat. atlonitus, o'ivw f . eppivas Archil. 7 2 - 

cuYKcpdio, v. s. ovyKepavvvpn. 

o"UY K epKL£<o, to weave together, Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

crt)YrcGC[>aXai6a>, to bring together tinder one head, to sum up, make a 
summary of, to. XexOevra Arist. de Anima 3. 8, I ; more freq. in Med., 
Plat. Phileb. 11 B, Soph. 219 B ; Tas irpageis Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 15 ; ovyice- 
(paXatajaa/xivovs eiireiv Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 21 : — to be brought under one 
head, summed up, Aeschin. 62. 9, Diod. 1. 49 ; a. iroXXal rrpageis oXiyois 
emOTarais much business is summarily done by few officers, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 14. 

o-uYKEcj>a\aui>p.a, to, the sum total of a reckoning, Iambi. Arithm. 90 
C, etc. 

cruYrc€<JiclXaici)cns, 77, a summing up, conclusion, summary, Def. Plat. 
415 B, Polyb. 9. 32, 6 ; a. twv ettl fxepovs tis to na0uXov Sext. Emp. M. 

7. 244. 

o-uYrcecfjaXauDTlov, verb. Adj. one must sum up, Iambi. 

crtJY K6( j )a -^ ctu,mK0 S) ??> ov, summing up the principal points, Eust. 
1521.19. 

o-UYKex' J } Jl e V0) S, Adv. of avyxew, mixedly, confusedly, indiscriminately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7. I, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 171, Plut., etc. 

o"VYKTj86crT'f|9, ov, o, one's brother-in-law, wife's sister's husband, ap. 
Dem. 949. 6 ; one's father-in-law, Diod. Excerpt. 594. 57. 

cniYKT|8e-ij<o, to join in burying, Phylarch. 25 : metaph., koko. avyKrj- 
hevofievd tivi Plut. 2. 1 14 E, cf. Suid. s. v. Savaicrj. 

crtryKTipwcrco, to proclaim, preach along with, Tivi Clem. Al. 683. 

cruYKivSviveuTlov, verb. Adj. one must face danger along with, tivi Cic. 
Att. 9. 4, 2. 

o-UYKivSwevco, to incur danger along with others, Tivi Thuc. 8. 22, 
Plut., etc. ; tS cppa(eiv a. Tivi by saying, Plat. Legg. 969 A ; /xera tivos 
Polyb. 2. 3, 5; absol. to share in the danger, he partners in danger, 
Xen. Ages. II. 13, Plat. Phileb. 29 A, Dem. 196. 3, etc. ; tw vovtikoj with 
their navy, Isocr. 1 79 A. 

cniYKiveco, to move together, to excite together, Polyb. 15. 17, 1 : — Pass, to 
move along with or together, Tivi Arist. Top. 2. 7, 5 ; absol., Polyb. 2. 59, 

8, Plut., etc. ; 0. Kivrjoeis dveXevOepovs Plut. 2. 704 D: — to avyKtiuvq- 
jxevov excitement, Longin. 15 ; ovyKeic. Xoyoi Id. 29. 

cruYKiVT|p.o, otos, to, a commotion, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 170 {A.Kivrjiia). 

cniYKivncris, V, commotion ; emotion, agitation, Longin. 20. 

o-uy>uvt)Tikos, 17, ov, stimulative, Cass. Probl. 16 (vulg. ovynpiTtKSs). 

<ruyK.LpvT[\L\., = avyKepavvvpii, Tim. Locr. 96 A, Ath. 38 F. — Also ctuy- 
Kipvcuo, Tzetz. ad Lye. prolog. : — Med., Ath. 476 A, Diog. L. 7. 158 ; 
Pass., Schol. Soph. O.'C. 159. 

o-uyKXaioj, to weep with, Tivi Luc. Asin. 11, Anth. P. 9. 573. 

cnjYtcXticris, fj, a breaking together, Theodot. V.T. : — also cnjYxXa.o-p.6s, 
ov, 6, a gnashing, 68vvtwv Lxx ; — and o"UYKXacrp.a, aros, to, breakage, 
Hesych. s. v. Xvytaiia. 

o-uYrcXato, f- K ^Q-°' al > l0 break together, break off, KXrjfxaTa Ar. Eccl. 1031, 
cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C : — Pass., of persons engaged in servile occu- 
pations, to be doubled up, cramped, Td.s tf/vxds ovyKeKXacrpievoi Te ical 
diroTeBpvLiLievoi Sid Tas pavavaias Plat. Rep. 495 E ; so 01 SovXoi icdjx- 
TtTovTai Kal ffvyKXwvrat Id. Theaet. 173 A ; cf. 1/c/cA.doj. II. 

intr. to dash together, Ath. 608 C. 


o-vy^Xsictis, old Att. ij-u-yKXTjcris, V, (ovyitXeiaJ) a shutting up, closing 
up (of a line of battle), Thuc. 5. 71 ; rfjs <paXayyos 77 f . Arr. An. I. 4 ; 
' avyic Xe'iirei KwXveiv ttjv dioSov Theophr. Odor. 36. II. a being 

closed, ovytcXeuriv ex iiv to De closed, Hipp. 310, v. Foes. : close union, 
Plat. Tim. 81 B. 2. ovyKXeiaeis narrow passes, defiles, Polyb. 5. 

44, 7, Plut. Camill. 41 (Reiske et Schaf. ovyicXiaeis in the sense of ovy- 
icXiviai). 

a-vyK\sio~\i.a, aros, to, a band, border, Lxx. 

cruYKXeicrpos, 0, a being shut up, confinement, Lxx : metaph., 0*. tcapSias, 
closeness, hardness of heart, lb. 

cruYicXeio-Tos, r\, bv, verb. Adj. shut up, (b(pw Luc. Trag. 64 : with the 
power of shutting or closing, bcrpaica Arist. H. A. 4.4, II : — in Lxx 
(1 Reg. 7.28) epyov ovyicXeiOTOV (sic) is interpreted as an ornamental 
border or rim ; cf. avyitXeifffia. 

crvytcXeia, f. KXeiooi : Ion. -kXt)'io>, f. rjiaa : old Att. ^u^icXT'i<o, f. rjaw : 
aor. avve/cXrjiaaa Nonn. D. 48. 309. — Pass., aor. -eicXeiodr)V, old Att. 
-eicXrjoOrjV : pf. ovyiceKXeiftai Isocr. 342 D, but -eiofiai Menand. Incert. 
124, Diod. 15. 63, etc. ; Ion. KeKXrjiptai (v. infra.) To shut or coop zip, 
hem in, enclose, Hdt. 4. 157., 7. 41 ; £. ttjv etc/cXT]oiav es rb lepbv Thuc. 
8. 67 ; Tivas evTos Tziywv Polyb. I. 17, 8 ; els rroXiopniav Id. I. 8, 2 ; 
a. Oeovs vXy to include them in matter, Plut. 2. 426 B; [77 rroXejiia] 
^wacXrje Sia pieaov shut off and intercepted them, Thuc. 5. 64 : — Pass., 
Xi/ivri ovyKZKkrji}ikvi) rravTuBev ovpeai Hdt. 7. 129; a. ds <yrevi)v ivTO- 
pi-qv Diod. I. 32 : so ffvyiceicXppievrj rrerrXois close muffled, Eur. Hec. 487: 
— hence generally, of straits or difficulties, Tivb. ds or rrpbs xaipbv Polyb. 
3.63, 3., II. 2, 10; avyicXeieaBai hub icaipwv, Trpa.yjJ.aTWV lb. 2. 60, 4., 
11.20, 7; els x^A-twoi' . . ovyKeicXeiCjievos fiiov cabin d, cribb'd, con- 
fined, Menand. 1. c. 2. to pit against one another, set together to 
fight as in the lists, epiSi f. rives Eur. Andr. 122; cf. avvirjp.1 II, I. 
8. II. to shit close, to close, OTopia Hipp. Aer. 292, Eur. Hipp. 
498 ; 6/j.p.a Id. Hec. 430, Ion 241 ; t& 0Xe<papa Xen. Mem. I. 4, 6 ; al 
rrXevpal a. rb aTr)6os Arist. Part. An. 2.9, 8 ; £ . tos rrvXas Thuc. 4. 67, 
etc.; Tas Ovpas Aeschin. 11. 5; (absol., ovy/cXeie shut the doors, Ar. 
Ach. 1096) : — to shut up, close shops, etc., tcX diKaarfjpia Ar. Eq. 1317 ; 
7a icawrjXeia Lys. Fr. 2. 5 ; to oea p-wT-qpiov avveicXeiaro Andoc. 7. 26 : — 
a. tovs bcpdaXpiovs to close them up by blows, Dem. 1259. 13. 2. 
as if intr., wpas ijSrj avy/cXeiovorjs closing, Polyb. 17. 7> 3- III. 
a. ras aaniSas to lock their shields, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 3 ; hence, absol., to 
close up, as an army closes its ranks, Thuc. 4. 35 ; to ov £vyKXr)cr8ev of 
a gap in the line, Id. 5. 72. 2. to link, connect closely together, ev 
apSpots avyKenXr)p.kvov KaXais compact and entire, Eur. Bacch. 1301 ; 
a. [to crTo/J.aTa.'] ds TavTov Plat. Criti. 117 E, cf. Tim. 76 A, etc.; 
a. tt)v apxr)v Trj TeXevrfi rwv rrpoeiprijievcuv Isocr. 238 A, cf. 342 D ; 
hence ovyicXeioBr)aoVTai reus re kmyapiiais Kal kyKTrjffeci rrapaXXrjXais 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 19. Cf. KXeiu sub fin. 

o-vyKXzTrrcys, ov, b, a fellow-thief Poll. 6. 158- 

cni"yKX«irrco, to steal along with, peTa twos Antipho 145. 27 ; tcis 
ipi)<povs Sext. Emp. M. 2. 39 : to deceive, elude, evade, al pa<pal a. ical rr)v 
bxpiv Kal tt)v yviifi-qv Hipp. V. C. 903. 

a-u-yKXT)pia, 7), a connection, rraSnfiaTaiv Hipp. 1194 D; v. Foes. Oecon. 

<rvyKXT)povo(Asa>, to be joint-heir, Lxx (Sirac. 22. 26). 

o-i)YKXT|povd(Ji.os, ov, a joint-heir with, rivbs Ep. Rom. 8. 17. 

<jijYkXt|POs, ov, having one's lot together, and so bordering upon, neigh- 
bouring, x6wv Eur. Heracl. 32 ; Tci'x ea Nic - A1 - ?■ ■?•• asii S ned 
by lot, allotted, a. 6vnTo> P'iu> Plut. 2. 103 F, cf. Luc. Amor. 24; c. gen., 
Lye. 995. 

<ruvK\Tjp6co, to join or embrace in one lot, 8vo r^/jara Plat. Legg. 745 
C : to choose by lot, 8iKaoTr)piov Plut. Alcib. 19. II. to assign 

by lot, Tivi ti Dem. 183. I : to couple with one, tivcl tlvi Aeschin. 52. 34 : 
— Pass. tcL aXoya iro\Aa twv avepeomveuv .. e'x« avyK(it\rjpaj^iva 
assigned them by lot, Ael. N. A. praef. ; avyiceicXrjpSioOai ffiaiirfi to be 
doomed to silence, lb. 15. 28. 

o-vykXtipuo-is, r), community, Lat. consortium, rod (iiov Pandect. 

o~UY K Xxi°" , -5. oTJYKXfjoj, v. avyicXeiois, avy/cXeico. 

o-uykXtjtikos, 17, bv, (avyKXTjros) of or for a senator, of senatorial rank, 
avi]p a senator, Plut. Galba 9 : and absol., o avyKX-qTLKbs, Diod. 20. 36, 
Luc. Alex. 25. 

ctuykXt|tos, ov, called together, summoned, OTptntvpa v. 1. Pseudo-Eur. 
I. A. 301 (v. cvynXvs) ; yepovrcuv XeaxV Soph. Ant. 159 ; ol c. invited 
guests, Poll. 6. 12. II. esp. <r. tKicXtjaia at Athens, an assembly 

specially summoned by the arpaTrjybs (opp. to the ordinary meetings, ai 
Kvp'tai), Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 2, cf. 249. 12, and Diet. Antiqq. ; so, 

generally, ovyicXrjTos (sc. hKKXrjoia), 1), a legislative body, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 

10; at Rome, the senate, Polyb. 20. 12, 3, etc.; also at Carthage, Id. 10. 

18, I ; and of the Achaeans, Id. 29. 9, 6. 

o-u-yK\!vT)9, t's, (KXivai) inclining together, rb cr. err' Atavn, perhaps the 

united force directed against A., Aesch. Fr. 77. 
crvyKKtviai, al, the meeting-line of mountain-ridges which slant towards 

one another, al f. tuiv toixidv defiles, Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 
ctvykXTvos, ov, sharing one's couch, = ovyicX'tTr]S, Menand. Inceit. 393. 
a-u-yKXivc!>, to lay together: — Pass, to lie with, yvvaaci Hdt. 2. 181, cf. 


o-vyicXeiaris — crv'yKO/J.iSq. 

Eur. Ale. 1090. 


1519 


2. intr. in Act. to lean, incline together, Polyb. 7. 
12, 4. II. to decline alike, Apollon. de Constr. p. 107. 

OTj"yicX,icn.s, rj, an inclining together; cf. ovyxXeiffis fin. 

o-uykXittjs, ov, b, one who lies with one, a companion al table, Plut. 2. 
149 B, 5°3 A. [1] 

crvyxXoveto, to dash together, confound utterly, avvejcXbveov yap b'COTol 
[tovs UpSias] II. 13. 722 ; veas Anth. P. 9. 755 ; dicoXaoirj ipvxprjv, ihairep 
vr)a aveptoi. . , cr. Euseb. ap. Stob. 79. 18 ; tovs icapirovs E. M. 378. 48. 

cnJYKAv8a£op.cu, = sq. ; metaph., Iambi. V. Pyth. 65. 

<7tJYKX.tiS&>vi£op.cu, Dep. to be disturbed by storms and waves, Eumath. 
p. 254. 

cruYKXij£ci|Jt.ai., Pass, to be washed over by the waves, of a ship, Plut. 2. 
206 C, 467 D ; metaph. to be plunged in debt, lb. 831 B : — to be in 
agitation, confusion, to. ttjs 'Aaias £vyicenXvcixeva rrpayiXara Phi- 
lostr. 509. 

(TUYkXCs, vSos, 6, 7), washed together by the waves : metaph., &v$panroi 
ovyitX. a promiscuous crowd, a mob, Lat. colluvies hominum, Thuc. 7- 5, 
Plut., etc. ; so avyicXv8es alone, Plat. Rep. 569 A, Strabo 190, etc. ; 
o~. bjj.iXos Plut. Mar. 45 : — also with neut. Subst., ovyKXvSuv lial fiiya- 
Suiv rfiZv dvarrXeoi Philo 2. 312 ; so a. OTpa-cvp.a restored for ovy/cXrj- 
tov in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 301 : — also ctuy^XuSos, ov, Clem. Al. 796 
(where however avyaXvoov is perhaps an error for ovynXvSos) ; and 
Hesych. cites a neut. pi. avyicXvSa. — Cf. Dorv. Charit. p. 612; v. s. 
ovvqXvs, 

c-UYKXucrfAos, 6, a meeting of waves, Menand. Incert. 7i Arist. Mirab. 
130. 2. 

crDYK\&)9ctf, to connect by spinning; metaph., M.Anton. 10. 5; so in 
Med., Eust. Opusc. 276. 37: — Pass., Plotin. 145 E; ovyKacXuiopievov rjv 
avr<2, c. inf., Schol. Find. O. I. 38. 

cnJY l£ Xcocn.s, eais, 7), a spinning together : — a uniting by fate, M. Anton. 

2. 3-3- ii- 

G-UY'cvlcroto, to stew together with, o~vy>ceKvwa)pi.eva {£"/*>' icpeara Ath. 
395 F. .. , ' 

cruYKOiXatvco x^P a > *° hold out the hollow of the hand together (with a 
beggar), Byz. 

cruYKoijxdofiai, Pass., with fut. --qaoiiat, pf. -KeKoipL-qpiai: — to sleep with 
another, lie with, of the man, a. yvvaaci Hdt. 3. 69, Lys. ap. Ath. 535 A, 
Plut., etc. : of the woman, Aesch. Ag. 1258, Soph. El. 274, Eur. Phoen. 
54, etc.; metaph., a. Tofs irpayfiaai, of an historian, Polyb. Exc. Vat. 
p. 401 (al. eyitoijx-). 

o~UY KO ip.T|| Jl ' a . t6, the partner of one's bed, in plur., Eur. Andr. 1 2 73, cf. 
Monk Hippol. II. 

cnjYKOtp,T)cru5, 7), a sleeping together ; sexual intercourse, Tivbs with one, 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, Rep. 460 B ; jxera tivos Dio C. 79. 13. 

a\JY K0l | J -' r ) T "flS! ov, b, a bedfellow, Hesych., Gloss. 

CTVYKoijAiJio, to put to bed together, join in wedlock, Tivd tivi Ar. 
Av. 1734.^ 

crtiYKoi.v6op.ai,, Med. to impart, communicate, nvi ti Thuc. 8. 75. 

tnJY KOlvos > ov i v - s - ovyicaifxos. 

o-uYkoi.vg>v€0, to have a joint share of a thing, tivos Hipp. Art. 840, v. 1. 
Isae. 70. 28, Dem. 1299. 20 : — but in N. T. c. dat. to take part in, a. fiov 
Trj 8Xc\pei Ep. Phil. 4. 14. 

o-uykoivcuvt|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must have a share of, tivos Theod. 
Stud. : — and <rUYKoivu>vict, 77, a partaking , communion, Id. 

o"UY K ° l v&>v6s, rj, bv, partaking jointly of tivos Ep. Rom. II. 17, I Cor. 
9. 23. 

cruYKoiTiiStos, ov, = avyicoiTos, Hesych. (for -TaXios.) 

0'vy\tt>vraX,u>, to make to He with, two. tivi Tzetz. Lye. 848 : — Pass.,= 
ovyicoipLaopiai, Zonar., etc. 

ct^ykoitiov (sc. apyvpiov), t6, a harlot's hire, Hesych. 

cnjYKoms, 180s, pecul. fem. of sq., Gloss. 

cnJYKoiTQS, b, r), a bedfellow, Com. Anon. 305, Anth. P. 5, 152, 191, 
etc. : metaph., vrrvov a. yXvKvv Pind. P. 9. 42 ; r) itaicia a. bSvvrjpa Plut. 
2. 100 F. II. as Adj. of or belonging to sexual intercourse, 

tplXTpa Anth. P. 5. 196. 

ovyKo\a£w, to help in chastising, tlvi tivo. Plat. Legg. 730 D. 

o-UYKoAaTTTco, to hew in pieces, Aquil. V. T. 

cruYKoWdco, to glue or stick together, Ar. Vesp. 1041, Plat. Menex. 236 
B ; tivcl ds TavTO Plat. Tim. 43 A ; Tivi ti Luc. Alex. 14. 

o-uyk6\At)o-!,s, V, a glueing or sticking together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 393 
A : metaph. an attachment, Themist. 268 A. 

cnJYKoXAi|TTis, ov, b, one who glues together, a fabricator, a. ifitvSuiv 
Ar. Nub. 446. 

o-uYKoXXos, ov, (icbXXa) glued together, Baprj Nic. Fr. 9 : — mostly jfl 
Adv. avytcbXXais, in accordance with, Tivi Aesch. Supp. 3 10; c. ex (iv to 
agree, Id. Cho. 542 ; 0". icoXXav ti etri tivi Anth. P. append. I17 ; — also 
neut. pi. as Adv., Xbyos avytcoXXa Tiinoiverai Soph. Fr. 746. 

o-UY lt °X' u pPdco, to swim with or together, Antisth. ap. Diog. L. 6. 6, 
Anticlid. ap. Ath. II. 15. 

o-uyko|aiBtj, r), a bringing together, esp. of harvest, a gathering in, 
houseing, itaprrov £vyic. Id. 3. 15 ; twv tic yr)s icapnuiv Plat. Theaet. 149 E, 


<S 




1520 

etc. ; tSiv dipaiajv Plat. Legg. 845 E ; airov Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 14 ; metaph., 
laropiwv Hdn. prooem. 2. pass, a gathering, collection, crowding, 

If aypwv ks aerv Thuc. 2. 52. 

cruY KO l x ^ a5 ! f- Att. -'"'j '° ^rry or cV/rcg - together, Hdt. I. 21, etc. ; esp. 
of harvest, ft> gather in, house it, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 3, etc. ; so absol., Plut. 
2. 829 A : — Pass., of the harvest, bpya o~vyicop.i£eo9at it is ripe for carry- 
ing, Hdt. 4. 199 ; (XaxioTots tt6vois ovy/cofi'i^erat is got in. . , Diod. I. 
36 ; — Med., with pf. pass., to collect to or for oneself, supply oneself with, 
Hdt. 2. 94 (and so in Act., 2. 121, 4) ; esp. of the harvest, o'nov Xen. 
An. 4. 6, 37, cf. Plut. Agis. 15 : to bring together to oneself, collect round 
one, larpovs ap'iOTOvs irpbs avTov Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 24 ; avyKtK.bp.io9z ko.\- 
XiOTov KTrjiia eis to\s 'pvx&s ye have stored up in your souls to learn, lb. 
1.5,12; bXiya, ttj ti.vrjiJ.ri Luc. Nigr. 10; a. irpbs eavrov to claim as 
one's own, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 17. 2. in Pass, also, to be gained both at 

once, kvrav9a yap 1101 ravra avyicojii^Tai Soph. O. C. 585. II. 

to help in burying, rovoe top veicpuv . . pir) £vyKOjj.(£ziv Soph. Aj. 1048 ; 
e(p9r] to awiuj. avyKOjxioQsv the burial was completed, Plut. Sull. 38 ; cf. 
avariWo}. 

cn7YKop.io-u.6s, o, = ffvynofuSr], Eust. Opusc. 1 78. 58. 

cruYKOjuo-TEOv, verb. Adj. one must gather, colled, Hesych. 

o-UYKOn.io-TTJpia (lepa), ra, the feast at harvest-home, Hesych. ; also 9a- 
Xvaia, to., cf. Eust. 772. 23. 

(nJYKO[ju.o-rf|S, ov, 6, a gatherer, Kapirov Eust. 1488. 59. 

crvyKOfJua-TOS, 77, ov, brought together, Lat. collatidus, Surrvov a. a 
picnic, cited from Ath. II. apros a. bread of unbolted meal, 

Hipp. Vet. Med. 13, Acut. 389, Trypho ap. Ath. 109 F; a. oiair-q- 
/iara mixed food, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — Also written proparox., v. Lob. 
Paral. 489. 

0-uYKop.u.a, aros, to, (avyicoTTTiu) some kind of food or medicine, in 
Alex. Trail. 9. 525 : — also Dim., -u-a-riov, to, Hesych. 

CTJYKOvCop.a.1., Pass, to roll in the dust with another, i. c. to wrestle or 
struggle with, Tivi Plut. 2. 52 B, 97 A, Max. Tyr. 7. 6, where some Mss. 
have -iSo/xai. 

OTJYKOirT|, 77, a cutting up, cutting into small pieces, Schol. Luc. V. Auct. 
19, cf. Plut. 2. 912 E: the cutting of metal into pieces for coinage, Arr. 
Peripl. M. Rubri 6 : metaph. (ppacreais a. conciseness, Longin. 42. 2. 

in Gramm. syncope, i. e. a cutting a word short by striking out one or 
more letters, Plut. 2. IOII E; icara avyiconfjv Ka\oi(j9ai ti Id. Rom. II ; 
cf. awoKonr) 11. II. a striking together, collision, Lat. collisio, 

ai a. tuiv tjxwv Dion. H. de Comp. p. 196. III. sudden loss of 

strength, swoon, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3, Galen., etc. ; 77 tov Ttvt&ixa- 
tos a. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 112 : — cf. avy/toiros, avyKoirTaj III. 

cnJYKom&co, to labour along with, aW-q\oiS Ignat. ad Polyc. 6, Byz. 

o-vyKOiros, ov, (avyiconrj in) falling down in a swoon, Diod. 3. 57. 

ctuykotttikos, V, bv, apt to cause faintness, Eust. Opusc. 9. 10 ; a. iraOos 
z=ovyKOTff) in, Psell. in Ideler Phys. I. 231. 

o-UYKOirTos, 77, ov, chopped up, Xaxava Ath. 373 A: on the accent v. 
Lob. Paral. 489. 

avyKo-KTw, f. ijjoj: pf. iteKocpa Plat. Theaet. 169 B, etc.: — to beat to- 
gether, cut up, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 3 ; x e </ uc "" / awkKoif/e iravTa koX SikXvffe 
Hdt. 7. 34: — metaph., iroXKai tpiKiai ovveitbirrjaav Luc. Calumn. I. 2. 
to thrash soundly, pound well, two. Lys. 97. 42, Plat. 1. c, Xen. Symp. 8. 
6, Metagen. Qovp. 4; of cocks fighting, Aesop. 16 de Fur. ; — Pass., avy- 
K£iconp.hos Eur. Cycl. 228, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 20; ovyK€ic6<p9ai Ar. Nub. 
I426, etc. 3. in Med. to beat oneself, lament, Eumath. 390, Schol. 

Aesch. Cho. 23. II. to cut short a word (v. avyKoirrj 1. 2), 

Gramm. III. in Pass., ffvyicac6(p6ai, to feel all sore from weari- 

ness, Theophr. Fr. 7. 2 ; avyiceKOLipikvoi to. irvevpaTa Dion. H. 5. 44 ; 
ovyicac. v-nb tuiv aywvwv Plut. Comp. Cim. et Luc. 3 : — hence in Medic. 
to suffer from avyKomj (m). 

o-uykoituSt]S, es, (uBos) accompanied by swoons, Galen. 7. 686. 

0-UYKOpBuXlop.ai, Pass, to be wrapped close up, avyK(Kopov\r)p.tvos Phot. ; 
and this should be read in Hesych. for -\ipikvos. 

c-uYKoptifJavTidto, to join in the revels of the Corybantes : to share in- 
spiration or frenzy, Plat. Phaedr. 288 B, Euseb. P. E. 737 C, Anon, 
ap. Suid. 

crviYKopvcjjaios, 6, a joint chief, Eccl. 

crvYK6pCcj)os, ov, with the vertices joined, kujvoi Arist. Probl. 15. 1 1, 2. 

<ruYKopti(3>6<o, to bring together to one point, Longin. 24 : to bring to a 
head, to complete, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 5. 

«ruYKopij(j>coo-i.s, fj, = crvyK€(pa\aiQiois, Theol. Arithm. p. 25. 

o-VYKoo-p.e'a), to arrange together, to adjust, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 2 : — Pass., 
If tvavTiaiv ovyKZK. M. Anton. 7. 48. II. to confer honour on, 

to be an ornament to, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

o-VYKOTTa6i£co, to play at the cottabus together, Com. Anon. 74. 

o-«ykov<|>iJco, to help to lift or lighten, to i3dpos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15 ; to 
help to keep above water, two. Luc. Tox. 20, cf. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

o-vYKpSScavo, to shake together, Arist. Mund. 4. 29 : — Pass., Hypsae. 
ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

o-u-yi<pa£co, v. crvytcpeKai. 

o-uYKpanra\ati), to revel together, cited from Nicet. Ann. 


(TVjKOixiXoy — trvyKporew. 


<ruYKpap.a, otos, to, a mixture, Plut. 2.943E; of a drink, cited from 
Diosc. 

0-vYKpap.aTi.1c6s, 77, ov, of or for mixing : of mixed nature, Plut. 2. 
904 F. 

crviYKpacns, ecus, 77, a mixing together, blending, tempering, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 18, Eur. Aeol. 2. 4, Alex. Haw. 2. 10 ; xpa'A'aTajv Plat. Polit. 277 
C ; ?? re ks tovs bkiyovs /cal tovs ■roWovs f . a blending of oligarchy with 
democracy, Thuc. 8. 97 ; ^ .. vypoTrjs /xt) (pepovaa ttjv -npbs to <puis a. 
Plut. Arat. 10 : — of friendship, Menand. Incert. 468, Plut. Anton. 31 ; cf. 
cvyK(pavwpn. II. a mixed, blended nature, A\ex."Tirv. I, 

crvyxpariov, verb. Adj. of ffvy/cepavvvpu, one must mingle, Plat. Phil. 
62 B. 

o-VYKpareco, to hold together, 77 l/'ux') a. f/pias Plut. 2. 876 A ; to keep 
troops together, Id. Phoc. 12 ; to sustain, strengthen, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 5 ; to hold in, keep under control, to irvevpia Diog. L. 6. 76; 
airopprjTOVs \6yovs Plut. 1. 508 D. 

cruYicpaTiKos, V, ov, = avyKpa/iaTiicos, Ptol., etc. 

avYKpaTOs, ov, mixed together, Luc. Amor. 12, Heliod. 3. 15, etc. : 
closely united, a. t,zvyos Eur. Andr. 494. 

avYKpaTvvco, to strengthen together : to make quite strong, to Trvp a. tqv 
nepa,uov Plut. 2. 656 E : — Pass., to become so, Hipp. 1006. 

o-UYKptKU, to sing together, Ael. N. A. II. I, with v. 1. avyKpa^ai. 

o-UYKpep.ap.at, to hang together, Eccl. 

crvYKptjuvi^to, to throw down a precipice with or together, Polyb. 8. 34, 7. 

cruYKpT]Ti£ci>, of two parties, to combine against a common enemy, E. M. 
732. 54 : — crvYKpHTicrp-os, 6, Plut. 2. 490 B. 

cnJYKpiu-a, aTos, t6, a compound or concrete body, Democr. ap. Stob. 
Eel. I. 17, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 24, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 892 A, Poeta ap. 
Plut. 2. 883 A, Polyb. 8. 34, 7, Plut. 2. 898 D, etc. ; a. plovoikSjv a con- 
cert, Lxx. II. a J7idgment, decree, Lxx: a. hvvnviov its inter- 
pretation, lb. — Hence Adj. cuYKpip.aTiKos, 77, 6v,= avyicpaiumitos, 
Galen. 

o-uYKpiu,a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., M. Anton. 8. 25. 

o-UYKpiv&>, to separate from other matter and compound anew, generally, 
to compound, put together, opp. to Staicplvw, Democr. ap. Arist. Metaph. 
1. 4, 6, Epich. 126 Ahr., Tim. Locr. 101 C, Plat. Tim. 67 D, etc. : esp. in 
physical philosophy, to. avyicpivoiieva compound matter, Anaxag. 3, cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 72 C, Parm. 157 A, etc. ; cvvzKpiBr), ovvioTq Hipp. 1170 H, 
If ov avv6Kpl$7) of which it consists, Plut. 2. 905 A. II. to corn- 

pare, ti npos ti Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 38, Pol. 4. II, I, cf. Philem. Incert. 17, 
Lob. Phryn. 278 ; tivi ti Anth. P. 12. 204 ; kavrbvTivi Plut. C. Gracch. 
4, N. T. ; avyap. ti \k ■napaOiocas Polyb. 12. 10, 1 ; a. to. XtyoLitva to 
compare and examine them, Id. 14. 3, 7 : — hence ^77 fie Ta.<pa> avyaptve 
do not measure, estimate me by my tomb, Anth. P. 7. 137: — Pass, to 
measure oneself with another, strive or contend, tivi Diod. 4. 14 ; ds 
a/uAXav Id. I. 58 ; — blamed by Luc. Soloec. 5, Thorn. M. p. 821. 2. 

a. hvvnvia to interpret dreams, Lxx (Genes. 40. 8). 

(jvYKptcris, 77, a putting together, compounding, opp. to SiaKpiots, Tim. 
Locr. 100 E, Plat. Tim. 64 E, 65 C, Arist. Metaph. 1. 3, 9, etc. ; ytwSovs 
dvTex^ lleva avyicpiaeajs of an earthy consistency, Diod. 1.7. 2. 

prob. = cruAA.77^is, conception, opp. to ZtaicpiGis (dissolution, death), Dion. 
H. 2. 56. II. a comparing, comparison, Philem. Incert. I 7 ; 7Tpos 

aWrjXa Arist. Top. I. 5, 9, cf. Polyb. 15. II, 9 ; tivos tivi Polyb. 6. 47, 
10; ovk 'ix alv °~- Trpos tl beyond all comparison better than .. , Demetr. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 658 B ; ovyitpiau by comparison, Babr. 101. 8 ; and freq. 
in late Prose, as Luc. and Plut. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 278. 2. ivvTtviov 

the interpretation of a dream, Lxx (Genes. 40. 12). 

cruYKpiTeov, verb. Adj. one must compare, Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 3, Origen. 

cruYi c pi T1 ]S, ov, b, a judge's assessor, E. M. 779. 17, Eccl. 

o-uYKpt-riKos, 77, ov, of or for compounding, compositive, opp. to Sia/cpt- 
Tiicbs, Plat. Polit. 282 B sq., Arist. Top. I. 15, 21 : 17 -icrj (sc. Tix^n) Plat. 
1. c. B, C. II. comparative, Plut. 2. 616 D : 6 avyicp. (sc. Tpb- 

7Tos) the comparative degree, lb. 677 D, Gramm. ; to, a. (sc. bv6\xara) 
Greg. Cor. p. 1 10 : — Adv. -kus, Diog. L. 9. 75. 

crtiY K P^ T0S ' ov < (o'uyKpivcu) put together, compound: hence, compact, 
firm, opp. to \t\vLiivos, Xenocr. Aq. I. 38. II. comparable, 

tiv'l Polyb. 12. 23, 7, prob. 1. Dion. H. de Thuc, 61. 3. Adv. -this, 
Athanas. 

avyxpoTaKi^d), = sq. I, Byz. 

cuYKpoTeo), to strike together; a. Taj x E <P e i0 c l°P the hands for joy,' 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 5, Ath. 420 C ; but also to smite them together in grief or 
anger, Luc. Somn. 14 ; so a. tovs bSovTas inrb Tp6jj.ov, virb tov upvovs 
Id. Jup. Trag. 45, Catapl. 20 : — absol. to clap, applaud, approve, Isidor. 3. 
353 : — and, in Pass, to be applauded, Xen. Symp. 8. I. II. to 

hammer or weld together, Ar. Eq. 471 ; d<r7r(S avyKZKpoTr)\xivn Plut. Nic. 
28. 2. metaph., a. ovbiurra to weld words together (by composi- 

tion, contraction, etc.), Plat. Crat. 409 C, 415 D, 416 B : and so, to 
hammer out, concoct, avaitaiOTa Luc. Symp. 18 ; naTqyopiav Id. Eun. 13 ; 
ipiv Id. Jup. Trag. 33 : — of style, \i£is cvyKticpoTniiivrj pithy, terse, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 18, de Isocr. 2, etc. 3. metaph. also, to weld a 

number of men into one body, i. e. train and drill, organize therii, tov 


<rvyKpory]fJi.a — crvy^aipo), 


1521 


Xopuv Dem. 520. 11 ; Ovvohttvov Plut. 2. 528 B; ttutov Luc. Gall. 12; 
^vvcujj.oa'iav Id. Phal. 1.4; ydfiovs Ach. Tat. 2. II ; etc.: — esp. of mili- 
tary or naval forces, a. Svvapiiv, CTpdrevfia Hdn. I. g, etc., cf. Aristid. 2. 
157; also of philosophic, training, Diog. L. 7. 32, 185 ; often in pf. part, 
pass. avyiteicpoTrjp.ivos well-trained, in good discipline, vavs avynetcp. 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 12; avyK(KpoTqp.evos to tov TroXepiov Dem. 23. 3; eis 
TroXeiwcr)v aanrjcnv Hdn. 7- 2 ! avyicetcp. TrXr/pwpaTa Polyb. I. 61, 3; 
kraipiai Plut. Lys. 13 ; avyiceieporr/Tai 7) /J.&XV ' s gained, Cyrill. 

cru'yKpoTriy.a, to, anything welded together; metaph. a compact body 
or mass, organized company, Schol. Ar. PI. 325, Greg. Nyss., etc. ; of a 
single man, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 499 : — an expedition, Cyrill. II. 

anything hammered out or forged in the mind, a?i artifice, craft, Schol., 
Dem. 

crvyKpoTrjcris, r), (cruytfpOTe'cu) a welding together, Eust. Dion. P. 558, 
Eust. Opusc. 199. 62. 
1 o-tJYKpoTrjTLKds, 7), ov , for combining, opp. to SiaXvTt/cus, Jo. Chrys. 

o-uyicpoTOucrios, ov, v. avyKpovatos. 

0-uyKpGVp.a, t6, borrowed money, or a compound dish, Hesych. 

cruyxpoucrios yiXws, 6, laughter accompanied by clapping of the hands, 
etc., immoderate mirth, Paroemiogr. ; so in Suid., yiXais avytcpoTovaios. 

o-uyKpoucris, 7), a dashing together, collision, dvepiav Theophr. Vent. 
54; vtipuiv Diog. L. 2. 9; vewv Dio C. 49. I ; (poii'rjivrcov Dion. H. de 
Vet. Cens. 3, Plut. 2. 1047 B. 2. a quarrel, conflict, Plut. Num. 17; 

■npus riva Argum. Ar. Nub. II. in Music, the rapid alternation 

of two notes, a shake, Ptol. Harmon. III. in Rhet. the collision 

of contradictory statements, Walz Rhett. 9. 509. 

cruyicpoucr[i6s, 6, = foreg., vewv Plut. Marcell. 16; ve<puiv Id. 2. 893 E; 
etc. 

cruyKpovoTtKos, ij, ov, of or for evyKpovats in, Ulpian. 

cruyicpoucrTos, 7), 6v, struck or beaten together : Ijiariov avytcp. a cloth 
with a thick shaggy pile, like velvet or plush, Hesych. 

o-uyicpouco, to strike together, clap, tw x € 'P e Ar. Ran. 1029 ; tovs oSoV- 
tos, to yovarra Hesych. ; to <pa)vr)tvTa Dem. Phal. 68 sq., cf. Philostr. 
594. II. metaph. to bring into collision, Dem. 231. 12., 2S2. I ; 

rrXoia aXXiiXois Plut. Luc. 1 2 : — to stir up, excite, to embroil, a. rivds 
dXXr)Xois to luear them out one against the other, Thuc. I. 44; (j>lXovs 
(piXois Arist. Pol. 5. II, 8; Tivd -wpos two. Luc. Icarom. 20, etc.; cf. 
Theophr. Char. 1 2, Babr. 44. 4 ; to dotaoixara. irpus aXXrjXa Iambi, ap. 
Stob. 47 2 - 2 9 ; <*• TroXe[iov Diod. 12. 3 : — <r. ti twv iuuvov Trpayfiartov 
to throw them into confusion, Isocr. 68 B. 2. intr. to strike one 

against another, vtjcs dXXrjXais avyupovoveai Polyb. I. 50, 3, cf. Diod. 3. 
51, etc.; so v. 1. Thuc. 7. 36; metaph., Plut. Alex. 47. III. 

= ovy/cpoTtoj, to weld together : metaph. to try to reconcile discrepancies, 
Strabo 510. 

o-uyicpuTTTco, to cover up or completely, orrXois Sip.as Eur. Heracl. 72 1 : 
— to conceal utterly, Hipp. Fract. 765, Eur. I. T. 1052, Scyr. 3, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 1,40, Dem. 23. 29, etc. : — generally, to hide, rreviav Amphis "EpiO. I ; 
tw Xdyai a. ti Dem. 1446. 8 (where later Edd. have crvyicpvipeTai) ; ova- 
fxkveiav Plut. Galb.l8. II. to join in concealing, a. tivi tyjv apap- 

Tiav Andoc. 9. 34, cf. Antipho 118. 19, Isocr. 37 E, 362 B. 

truyKTacp-ai, Dep. to win or gain along with, ti tivi Thuc. 6. 69., 7. 
57 : to be joint owners of, ti Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 9. 

cruyKT6p€i£a>, f. t£a), to join in paying the last honours to a corpse, Ap. 
Rh. 2.838.^ 

cruyKTijcrsCSiov, or -CSiov, t6, Dim. of sq., Julian. 426 D. 

OTjyKTt]cri5, 7), joint possession, of estates, Nicet. Ann. 61 A ; — also cuy- 

KTT|Oria, 77, Eccl. 

o-uyKTTjTUp, opos, 6, a joint-possessor, Gloss. 

o-uyiCTi£a), f. iooi, to join with another in founding or colonising, a. Bar- 
to) Kvp-qvrjv Hdt. 4. 1 56, cf. Thuc. 7. 57 ; generally, ahXuives ev avv- 
tKTicp-kvoi well cultivated, Strabo 206. 2. in Eccl. to share in the 

act of creation. 

cruyKTlo-is, f], the joint-founding of a city, cited from Nicom. Arithm. I. 

3-P-7 1 - ... 

crviyKTicrTr|s, ov, o, a joint founder or coloniser, Hdt. 5.46. 

cmyKTUTTCco, to crash, clang together, icvp\@aXa Nonn. D. 3. 240. 

cruyKupepvctco, to share in governing ; and CTuyKv(3epVT)0"is, eas, 7), 
joint government, Eccl. 

(rvyKv^iVTrp, ov, 6, a person with whom one plays at dice, a fellow- 
gamester, Aeschin. 8. 41., 9. 6. 

cruyKSps-uw, to play at dice with, Tivi Hdt. 2. 122, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 
12, 12. 

cruyxutoucu, Pass, to be generated or produced together, rivi Porph. 
Antr. Nymph. 28. 

cruyKiiKao), to throw into an utter ferment, to confound utterly, tt)v E\- 
XdSa Ar. Ach. 531 ; es ravrbv ipas TpvfiXiov Id. PI. 1107 ; TOiavra a. 
to make such confusion, Plat. Legg. 669 D. 

o-vypcuicXeco, to roll along together, Plat. Polit. 269 C. 

a-uyKUK\<oi|/, twos, 0, a fellow-Cyclops, Eust. 1622.49. 

o-vyKiXivSt'op-ai, Pass, to roll about or wallow together, diipacriq Xen. 
Symp. 8. 32 : so trvyKvXivSojjiai in Sext. Emp. M. 1. 291. 


o-uYKCA.top.ai, Pass., = foreg., Diod.^5. 32 ; Aioyevti with him, ap. Ath. 
588 E. 2. of an eagle, to swoop, eirl yfjv Diod. 16. 27. [1] 

o-uyiciip.cuvop.cu, Pass, to be all stormy with waves, of the Atlantic 
Ocean, Seleuc. ap. Stob. append, p. 79. 4, Gaisf. 

o-UYKUvnyeTCco, to hunt together, Plut. 2. 97 A, etc. 

c-uyKuvT|Y€TT]S, ov, 6, = cvyavvnySs, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3, Aeschin. 90. 6. 

o-uYKUvnyfco, = ffvyKWTjycTta), Arist. Eth. N. 9. 1 2, 2, Diod. 4. 34. 

o-uyKuvnyos, Dor. and Att. o-uyKuvayos, 0, fj, a fellow-hunter, Eur. I. 
T. 709, Bacch. 1146, Plut. 2. 749 E ; fern, a fellow-huntress, Eur. Hipp. 
1093. 

o-uyicuvifti), to play the dog (i. e. the cynic) together, Crates in Notices 
des Mss. 11. 2, p. 34. 

o-uyKUTTTr|s, ov, 6, one who leans or stoops forwards : in mechanics, a 
kind of prop or support, Lat. capreolus, Vitruv. 4. 2. 

cruyicuirTW, f. ifico, to bend forwards, or stoop and lay heads together, nai- 
Sdpia avyicv-rrTOVT diA@XrjxS.Tai Ar. Vesp. 570 ; 7rpos dXXrjXas, of mares, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 18, II ; ovyuvipavTes noiovcri, irpaaaovai they do it in 
concert, in conspiracy, Hdt. 3. 82., 7. 145 ; a. anavres yeXwatv Phryn. 
Com. 'Ecp. I ; tovto b" es tv ion ffvytce/tvcpos Ar. Eq. 854 : — generally, 
to draw together, rjv to Kkparn. tov TTXaialov a. Xen. An. 3. 4, 19, cf. 
21. II. to be bowed down, stoop as under a burden, Philostr. 

843, Ev. Luc. 13. 11 : hence to toil painfully, Synes. 273 A; to grovel, 
X a P ai Greg. Nyss. 

cruyKupeco, f. Kvp-qaoi or Kvpaai, to come together by chance, /atittojs ffvy- 
Kvpauav oSip tvi fiiivvx^ irnroi II. 23. 435 ; so of ships, Hdt. 8. 92 : to 
meet with an accident, ttj ti!x;; Soph. O. C. 1404; KijTccrt ttoXXois avy- 
iciKvprjicivai Diod. 17. 106; Tpayiicois iraQeai Id. 20. 21 ; also ks tv y.0'1- 
pas a. to light upon . . , Eur. Andr. 1 1 72 : c. part, like Tvyx&vw, ovvtuv- 
p-noe 1) vrjvs -napaTteaovaa Hdt. 8. 87.' II. of events and acci- 

dents, like ovpifiaiva), to happen, occur, rjv Se ti oeivov avyKvpcrr) Theogn. 
698 B ; rivi to one, Hdt. 4. 15 ; o\ jxoi &5ovd Eur. Ion 1448 ; t'is Tvx a 
Hoi ovyKvpTiaei ; Id. I. T. 874 ; impers., c. inf., awtKiprjae yevtaOai it 
came to pass that . . , Hdt. 9. 90 ; to ovyicvprjOavTa what had occurred, 
Id. I. 119; o ical avveKvprjo-e Polyb. 2. 65, 7, cf. Diod. 1. I ; rapd Tiyos 
on his part, Dion. H. 5. 56 : so in Pass., t6 h AaKeSatpioviovs auyKtKvprj- 
jxkvov Hdt. 9. 37. III. of places, to be contiguous to, rivi 

Polyb. 3. 59, 7, etc. ; irpbs tottov Plut. Aristid. II. 

o-uyKupT)p.a, citos, t6, a chance, accident, Polyb. 4. 86, 2, Dion. H. 9. 
38, etc. : a combination, Eust. 1363. 15. 

o-uyKupT|cri.s, r), a meeting by chance, a concurrence, Kard. ffvy/cvprjaets 
Kaipwv Diog. L. 10. 98 : a conjuncture, event, Polyb. 9. 12, 6. 

oruyKtipia, r), 3. rarer form for foreg., T<i drrd avyKvpirjs chance events, 
Hipp. 49 ; oid avytcvpiav Hipp. Vet. Med. 11 ; «aTci a. Ev. Luc. 10. 31, 
Eust. 376. 12. 

o-tiYKupioXoycop-ai, Pass, to be styled Lord together with, rivi Athanas. 

cruyKUpKcivdco, = avyavKaaj, Epinic. Mc^cr. I. 

cnryKupua, otos, To, = avyKvprj/j.a, Boisson. Anecd. 3. 57- 

o-uyKiipow, to establish or sanction along with a thing, Walz Rhett. 9. 
271. 

cnjyicupo-is, i), = avyKvprjais, Synes. 134 B. 

o-uyicuc()(o, to make to stoop, bow down, irpoaontov Lxx. 

o-uyKco9coviJop.ai, Dep. to tipple together, Ath. 19 D. 

cruyKoAos, ov, with limbs united: generally, set close together, CKiKr] 
Xen. Cyn. 5. 30. 

cruyKop-ctJco, fut. ct<ra>, Dor. d£oi, to march together in a kui/xos, Pind. O. 
II. (10). 16 ; Tivl rrpos riva Antig. Caryst. ap. Ath. 603 E : generally, to 
join in revelling, Tivi Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Luc. Salt. II. 

cuyKcouos, o, 7), partner in a kuijios, a fellow-reveller,Em. Bacch. 1171, 
Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., cr. Aiovvacp Aesch. Fr. 381 (as Pors. for avynot- 
vos). Tzetz. has also cruyKCi)U.aaTT|S ) ov, o. 

0-uyKcop.coBtco, to satirise as in a comedy, rivi ti Luc. Pise. 26. 

cruyijeuvco, to card wool with or together, Crates ap. Plut. 2. 830 C. 

cruy^eviTeuco, to be on a journey or in a foreign country along with one, 
Nicet. Eug. 9. 247, Jo. Chrys. 

o-uyjjeco, f. £ioo>, to smooth by scraping or planing : — Pass, metaph, of 
style, to be polished, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 169. 4; cf. Alcidam. Soph. 20, 
Plut. 1. 853 D. 

eruyi-T|pciCvci>, to dry up together, Galen. 

o-uyijCpto), to shear, clip together, Byz. 

cruy^uo), f. vera;, to grind up, bruise, (pappvaicov Hipp. 893 A : to scratch 
or tear to pieces, Diog. L. 4. 47. 

cruyx.ci£ci>, = avyxuptw, Hesych. 

o-uyxcupco, f. -xaprjaoptat, aor. -ex"P1 v (Polyb. 30. 16, I., 15. 5, 13), 
imperat. -x&prjOi Anacreont. 34. 30 : — to rejoice with, take part in an- 
other's joy, Aesch. Ag. 793, Ar. Pax 1317; X a '7"= ••*<*' Ivyxaipotitv 
t)/j.us Ar. Eq. 1333 ; a. em tivi at a thing, Xen. Hiero 11. 12 ; a. dya- 
6oi yevofieva) Plat. Epin. 988 B ; also c. dat. pers., rbv avvaXyovvTa xal 
a. T<f <piXq> Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, I ; oil a. oiiot cvvaXyiiv kavrots lb. 
9. II. to wish one joy, congratulate, a. tivi tuiv yeyevr/pttvaiv 

to wish one joy of. . , Dem. 194. 23 ; so a. Tivl iwi tivi Polyb. 30. 16, I ; 
cr. rivi oTi , . , Aeschin. 34. 9. 

5 E 


1522 o-y y^aXaw — arvyywpeui 

trvyxaXdci), to relax with or at the same time, Archyt. ap. Steph. Excerpt. 14, 5 ; etc 


p. a 1 : Pass., a. tg5 rjpi Clem.Al. 221. 
o-uyxaXcTraivoj, to be angry together, Memnon 5 1 . 
crvyxa\Kebu), to weld together, rivi ti Ath. 488 F. 
o-uyxapaKT-npiJco, to stamp, designate together, Eccl. 
(Tvy\ap&cro-<0, to lacerate at the same time, Aretae. 116. 27. 
truyxSpTiTiKos, 77, 6v, = avyxapTiKos, 1- v. 
OTjyx3pi£op.ai, Dep. to be agreeable at the same lime or with others, to 

comply with, gratify, Athanas. ; to ovyK^xapio fxivov rov Xoyov Plut. 2. 

44 E (v. I. «e X ap-). f 
o-uyxapTiKos, 77, ov, congratulatory, Joseph. B. J. 4. 10, 6, with v. 1. 

(TvyxapyTiKos, which form occurs in Zonar. and prob. in Philo I. 81 (ubi 

Codd. avyxaptTiKov"). 
o-tiyxa.vv6op.ai., Pass, to be swollen, puffed tip, Tivi Tzetz. Hist. 10. 932. 
o-uyxeiXiai, at, the joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 1 8. 
o-tiyx«i.u.a.£(o, to winter with or together : — Pass, to weather the same 

storm, Ar. PI. 847. 
o-uyxeipifto, to administer along with, Tivi ti Polyb. 6. 2, 14. 
o-iiyxeipoTrove&j, to do at the same time by manual labour, bXiya Luc. 
Lexiph. 2. 
CTUyxeipOTovecu, to confer on one together ; in Pass., Greg. Nyss. 
vvyx&povpyihi, to put hand to a thing together, to accomplish, to. lepa. 
Isae. 70. 28 ; aSifcrjfia Philo 2. 15. 

<Tvy\i(a, f. ffvyxew, (is, «, v. sub XE'n : Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. 
and Ep. aor.cruyx" 15 ' hut more commonly avvex eva > mr - ovyx^vai ; and 
3 syncop. aor. pass. avyxvTO : — aor. pass. -exvOrjv, and later -ex^Orjv, Lob. 
Phryn. 731 : — also in N. T., o-vyxwiu, and very late, o-uyxevco : aor. 
avyxvoai in Eccl. To pour together, commingle, confound, ovvkx iV€ 
■noalv Kai x^palv [rd dOvpfmra'] II. 15. 364, cf. 366, 373 ; i)v'ia 8k otpiv 
ffvyXVTO 16.471 ; c. to. StaKtKpipikva Plat. Phil. 46 E ; robs ar-qpovas 
crvyKexvpievovs Siaicpivopiev Id. Crat.388 B ; a. ras ipqtpovs to mix them 
up, Isae. 52. 26; rd. ovp&oXa Dem. 570. 18 ; ras rageis Polyb. I. 40, 
13; Tas oif/eis Poll. 1. 118: — also like ovyx&>vvvp.i, to make ruinous, 
destroy, a. tovs ratyovs Hdt. 4. 127 ; ttjv 686v Hdt. 7. 115 (cf. Bahr ad 
1.) ; Swpui, 86povs, etc., Eur. Ion 615, etc. ; fieTaXXeia avyKexvpikva Plat. 
Legg. 678 D : — to confuse, blur, to\ ypap.\xaTa Eur. I. A. 37 ; avyKexv- 
fikvov pikXav an indistinct black mark, Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 6, v. sub apvSpos 
(paivrj a. Diod. 1. 8 : — so too of style, Rhetor. 2. of persons, to con- 

found, trouble, pcq jioi oiiyxei Qvpiov II. 9. 61 2, cf. 13. 808, ovv Se ykpovri 
voos xvto II. 24. 358 ; avvtx* ovro °-l yvuipai tuiv (papkvuiv Hdt. 7. 142 : 
also with the person as object, a. riva Od. 8. 139, Hdt. 8. 99 ; ti avyxv- 
6fta' 'io-rrjKas Eur. Med. 1005. 3. of contracts, engagements, and 

the like, to scatter to the winds, make of none effect, frustrate, violate 
them, II. 4. 269, Hipp. Jusj., Valck. Hdt. 7. 136, Eur. Hipp. 1063, Antipho 
125. 26 ; avcu ko.tu> to. iravra a. opov Eur. Bacch. 349 ; 7-771/ woXndav 
Dem. 729. 14; XkXvrai iravTa, ovyu&x vraL Id. 777. 10, etc.; avvovoiav 
Luc. Biss Ace. 17: — so also a. Kajxarov Kai h'iCfjv II. 15. 366; @ibv Kal 
lovs lb. 472 ; Trjv irapos X"P IV Soph. Tr. 1229. 4. ■noXtp.ov avyx- 

to stir up a war, Lat. conflare bellum, Polyb. 4. 10, 3, etc. 

onj YXT)P a > 77, a sister-widow, Eccl. : — cruyxTjpevco, to become or be 
widowed together, Eccl. 

cruyxiXCapxos, °> a fellow-tribune, Joseph. A. J. 19. 1, 5. 

cruyxis, iSos, 77, a kind of shoe or sock, Anth.P. 6. 294, Suid. : the form 
oqjKxcts, 6.80$, occurs in Poll. 7. 86, Hesych. ; and in Hesych. also 
otjkxoi, aiv. 

o-uyxXeuafco, to mock together, Jo. Chr. 

crvyxovftptiHTis, 77, a growing into one cartilage, Galen. 

o-uyxopSia, 77, harmony, concord, Soph. Fr. 361, Aristoxen. p. 22. 

OTjyxop8os, ov, in harmony, of musical strings, Hesych. s. v. avTixopSa. 

cuyxopeia, r), = avvaiSia, Hesych. 

OTJyxopei)TT|S, ov, 6, a companion in a dance, Plat. Legg. 653 E, 665 A, 
Xen. Hell. 2.4, 20. 

cruyxopeuTpia, fern, of foreg., partner in the dance, Ar. Fr. 399. 

cnj YX°P £ '" t, > to dance with, Ar. Av. 1 761 : to be of the same chorus, Arist. 
Pol -3- i3>2i,Plut. 2.94B. 

' <ru YX°PTV«<a, f ■qoui, to assist with supplies, tlvI els tovs Trapearwras 
mipovs Polyb. 4. 46, 5 ; tivi Id. 5. 55, I, etc. : — to contribute towards, 
toIs ya/iois Id. Phoc. 30 : — absol. to assist, supply, acpeiSSis o. Id. Cleom. 
" : — c - acc - rei, to assist by supplying, Tpo<pas tivi Id. Rom. 6. 
■ <ruyxopT|y6s, 6v, a fellow- choragus : generally, sharing with a -partner 
in the expense, Dem. 853. 1. 

o-vyxopos, ov, partner in the chorus, NvpupZv Orph. H. 10. 9. 

onjyXopTOS, ov, with the grass joining, i. e. bordering upon, marching 
with, xOova ovyxoprov S,vpia Aesch. Supp. 5, cf. Eur. Antiop.9 ; c. gen. 
<rvyXopToi'Op.6\as Eur. H.F. 371 ; ^eias ..Kal -rroXeojs QapoaXias avy- 
XopTa imoia. i. e. the marches or boundaries of .. , Id. Andr. 17. 

o-vyxoeo, Ion. for ovyxiivvvpn, q. v. 

truyxpaivto, to contaminate, Eust. 

o-vyxpaop-ai, f. r)Oop.txi, JDep. to make joint use of; generally, to make 

use of, avail oneself of, Ty (Tvp.fw.xia, tois /caipois, etc., Polyb. I. 8, I., 

34' 6, etc.; Tats vaval TtpSs ti Id. 4. 6, 2 ; tivI avvayaviarri Id. 3. 


18 


II. to borrow jointly, Id. 1. 20, 14. III. 

to have dealings, associate with, Ev. Ioann. 4. 9 : of sexual intercourse, 
Byz. 

o~uYXP'>lp.G'Ti£c!>, rivi to be spoken of together, called by the same name, 
Origen. : — to be conjoined, Ptolem. 

°"^YXP 1 1 " l ' s > V' common or joint use, 7W eparopiaiv Arr. Peripl. 27 (p. 15 
Huds.) ; aperuiv Clem. Al. 376 : a. dvofiaTcvv the use of words as synony- 
mous, Ath. 477 C ( where Casaub. ovyxyati). 
(ru YXP T l cr ' r ' 0V ' ver b. Adj, one must use or apply, Clem. Al. 853. 
<royxp-r\a'rr\p\.at,op.a\, Dep. to considt an oracle together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1091, Eust. Dion. P. 369. 
cnj YXP^H'' n " , ' 0, > = avyKpovoi, Hesych. 

o-UYXP''0-p,a, (Ztos, to, an ointment, salve, Diosc. I. 131, Oribas. 67 Mai. 
cnJYXP uo ' T ^ 0V » verb. Adj. one must anoint, cited from Alex. Trail. 
tru YXP lo " r °S> y, ov, verb. Adj. to be applied as ointment, Paul. Aeg. 
3. 18. r 

trvyxpi-u, f. ioca, to anoint together or all over, to) x e 'P e Aretae. 78 ; 
Trjv K6<paXrjV paipm Ath. 46 A. [(] 

a ~ u yXP°''£ io > — ovyxpiifa n, a. avroTs tov aepa giving it the same tinge, 
Stob. App. 10. 2. 

o-uyxp°v«>>, to be contemporary with, Tivi Clem. Al. 382, Suid.; of 
several persons, to be contemporaries, Ath. 599 C. II. in Med. 

to be in the same tense, Apoll. de Constr. 205. 

cmYXP<m£ t0 > = foreg. 1, tivi Sext. Emp. P. 2. 245, Eust. II. 

(as if from XP 0V K <S1 ) i0 s pend so?ne time with a person or in a place, Lxx 
(Prol. Sirac). 
o-UYXP ovlcr P' < >S, 6, agreement of ' time , ap. A. Gell. 17. 21. 
enJYXP ov °S, ov, contemporaneous, Nonn. Io. 9. 14. 

cr«YXP°°S> ov , contr. xpovs, ovv (xpoa) of like colour or look, like bp.6- 
Xpoos, Polyb. 3. 46, 6. II. skin to skin, hence touching, Posidipp. 

ap. Ath. 596 D, Nic. Fr. 19. - 

o-uyXP'''?' ! t° S lve a c °l° u ^ to : — Pass, to take the same or a like colour, 
Diod. 2. 52, Plut. 2. 934 D. II. in Pass, also, = avyxpo}Tt^o/jai, 

Dion. H. de Comp. 23, ubi v. Schiif. (p. 366), Valck. Phoen. 1619. — In 
Herm. Trismeg., oiiYXP< uu '< l 'ri£op.ai., and o-UYXP'°u.ci' rlo 'l Jl ° s > o, = upio- 
XP oia > Hesych. 

cnjYXP" Ta ! or a-uyxp^Ta (Lob. Phryn. 414), Adv. as if from ovyxpus, 
body to body, Artemid. I. 82. 

o-vyxpuTifopai., Pass, to touch closely, have close intercourse with, tois 
veKpois Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 2 : of sexual intercourse, Eust. 1069. I, cf. 
avyxp&(&>. 
o-uyxiAoop.ai, Pass, to be converted into chyle or nutriment, Diosc. Par. 
2. 137. 
cruyx'up.os, ov, easily converted into nutriment, Et. Gud. 571. 34. 
o-uyxyw, later form for avyx^oi, N. T. 

o-uyxwis, eais, 77, (ovyx^oi) a mixing together, F : — commixture, con- 
fusion, confounding, aiyxvaiv Xafiiiv, to be commingled, Plut. 2. 990 A; 
77 tuiv oXaiv a. Hipp. 1174 F; a. iroieto9ai Polyb. 30. 13, 7; a. opaiv 
Plut. 2. 122 B; a. literularum, Cic. Att. 6. 9, I ; political confusion, 
a. Trjs TToXireias lb. 7. 8, 4 : — destruction, ruin, 0tov, Sofuov Eur. Andr. 
292, 959 : — in Gramm., of composition, confusion, indistinctness. 2. 

of persons, confusion, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14.5,8; c. tx* iv t0 oe 
confounded, Eur. I. A. 354, 1 128 ; a. bp-pariaiv Anth.P. 5. 130. 3. 

of contracts, and the like, a violation, twv avovhuiv Thuc. I. 146., 5. 46; 
v6p.a>v Isocr. 64 C ; o. opKiaiv Plut. Alcib. 14, a title given to the first 
half of II. 4, cf. v. 269. 

o-uyxBTiKos, r), ov, commingling, confounding, tiv&s Plut. 2. 948 D. 2. 
in Eccl. of heretics who confounded the two natures of Christ. 

avyxaiKaivio, to halt along with, Tivi Eust. : — in Basil. M. also 
(rvyxtoXsiJCi). 
truyXtapa, to, that which is heaped together, a heap, Or. Sib. I. 568. 
cruyxcovevoj, to melt together, to melt down, Lycurg. 164. 29, 39, Dem. 
615. 12. 

CTt)yx&>vviipL and -via ; Ion. pres. o-uyxoco, inf. avyxovv Hdt. 4. 120, 
also in Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18 : f. x^aoi : pf. pass. Kkx<^ap.ai Hdt. 8. 144. To 
heap all together, to heap with earth, cover with a mound, bank up, ttjv 
oopov, tovs Tatpovs Hdt. 1.68 ; also of persons, tovs duoffipayivras ds 
Tatppovs to bury them, Diod. 19. 107, cf. Plut. Alex. 77 : — to fill up with 
earth, tols Kp-qvas, to. vSara Hdt. 4. 120, 1 40, Xen., etc. II. to 

make into ruinous heaps, destroy, like KaraftaXXaj, tcL Teix^a, to. Spa 
Hdt. 9. 13; tt]V 686v Id. 8. 71 ; also in Pass., oiK-qpaTa avyicex a "fl J -z va 
Id. 8. 144. III. to throw into a confused heap, confound, Kvp-a .. 

tuiv t' aOTpaiv 8i68ovs Aesch. Pr. 1049. 

o-uyx<i)peifl ; f. rjo-a> (Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 12, Isocr. 118 D), --qaojiai (Eur. 
I. T. 741, Plat., etc.). To come together, meet, ittTpai ovyxaipovaai 

the Symplegades, Eur. I. T. 124: to combine, opp. to tKxoipew, Anaxag. 
19 : — ovyxoiptiv Xoyois to meet in argument, bandy words with one, Eur. 
Hipp. 703 ; so, perhaps, Antipho 132. 35. II. to get out of the 

way, make way, Tivi Ar. Vesp. 1 5 1 6 : to give place, give way, yield or 
defer to, Lat. concedere, Tivi Id. Lys. nil, Thuc. I. 140, Plat., etc.; 
£. avayifn Eur. Incert. 80 ; ~2,vprjKoaioiai ttjs 7/ye/j.ov'njs ovyx- to make 


auy^Q}pt]fJi.a — ctvkivos. 


1523 


concessions to them about the command, Hdt. 7. 161 ; f. dXXriXois to 
make a compromise, Thuc. 3. 75 ; and, in bad sense, to be in collusion 
with, connive at, tols rrovrjpois Dem. 922. 17 : f. irpos nvas to come to 
terms with them, Thuc. 2. 59., 3. 27 : absol. to give way, Hdt. 5. 40, 
Soph. Phil. 1343, Ptat-, etc.; 011 ovyxoipuv to refuse to come to terms, 
Thuc. 2. 66, cf. 3. 96, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 27. 2. to accede or agree, 

assent to, acquiesce in, rfj yvwfirj Hdt. 4. 148, Thuc. 7. 72 ; yvajjcn /wx 
^wtx a} P eirr l v ' c - ra f-> agreed to do, Eur. Hec. 127, cf. Hdt. 2. 2 ; rofs eS 
XexQdai ff. Xoyois Eur. Hipp. 299 : f . ttj atria Plat. Phaed. 100 A ; 
opp. to kvavTiovaOai, Andoc. 23. 32 ; so £ . Tradrj/xaaiv r) ivavTtovy.kvr)V 
Plat. Phaed. 94 B : absol. to agree, acquiesce, assent, Hdt. 3. 83., 4. 43, 
Dem. 303. 23: to ovyK6x a PV K ° $ T V S tvoefitias a yielding, unexacting 
temper of piety, Dem. 433. 17. 3. c. ace. rei, to concede, give up, 

yield, agree on, ffvyxwpqffdvTav ravra twv AatceSai/jiovicov Hdt. 9. 35 ; 
ravra avyxaip-qaerai ; will he permit ? Eur. I. T. 741 ; £ . rovroiot 
TameiKTJ Ar. Nub. 1438, cf. Av. 1685 ; ff. tivi ttjv eiprjvqv Xen. Hell. 7. 
4, 10; £. n irepl ttjs x<^P as Isocr. 130D; to. ovyxojprjdivra xPVI iaTa 
Dem. 9S5. 22 ; dp-fjVT], rj/xipa ovyx^pr/BeTcra Id. 231. fin., 1042. 26 ; 
ff. Gdvarov iavra r-i/v tyjjiiav to acqidesce in death being his punishment, 
Dinarch. 91. 11 : to concede or grant in argument, Plat. Legg. 811 B, 
cf. Rep. 383 C, etc. ; c. ace. et inf., to grant that . . , Id. Theaet. 169 D, 
183 B, etc. ; so ff. on .. , Legg. 705 E ; a. rdde, ws .. , Rep. 543 B ; 
ff. tovto, ws . . , Euthyphro 13 C, etc. ; r<i ffvyKexwpquiva into irdvTwv 
Phileb. 14 D. 4. to forgive a debt, Diog. L. 1. 45 ; ff. aixapr-qjxara 

Eccl. : absol., avyxwpqffov, pardon me, Byz. 5. impers., ovyx<"p^, 

it is agreed, it may be done, oiry av £vyx<»pfi as may be agreed, Thuc. 5. 
40 ; ei avyx<"poirj if it were possible, v. 1. Xen. Eq. 9. II. 

cru YX"P 1 ll xa > T °> that which is conceded, a concession, Polyb. 5. 67, 8, 
etc. : permission, consent, ffvyx- Xafieiv irapd rivos 4. 73, 10 ; iripi twos 
I. 85, 3 ; ff. yiyverai tivi 6. 13, 3 : ff T1/177S Plut. Popl. 20. 

o-uyX'kp'no'i.s, 17, acquiescence, concession, consent, Plat. Legg. 77° C ; 
ttjv atyfjv ff. Btivai to take silence/or consent, Id. Crat. 435 B; tt)v rip 
Xoyw ff. consent signified in word, Id. Legg. 837 E. 2. forgiveness, 

Jo. Chr. 

(ru YX (0 P T l T ' 0S ' a > ov < verb. Adj. to be admitted, conceded, Luc. Herm. 
74 : neut., otjyx o5 P t ) t ' ov > oue tnust concede, Plat. Phaedr. 234 E, etc. : 
so also in plur. avyxwpqTta, Soph. O. C. 1426, Plat. Legg. 895 A, etc. 

cn)YX'°PT rl ns, ov, 6, one who forgives, Ephr. Syr. 

<7VYX u P T )' nK os, 17, ov, inclined to yield, forgiving, Byz. 

orvyxupia, t), = avyxwprjffis, Hipp. 28.36. 

CTiiyx^pos, ov, (xwpa) neighbouring, bordering on, very late. 

o-«j"yx o)cr H- a > <*tos, t6, (ovyxwvvv pi) that which is heaped or thrown up, 
dub. in Greg. Naz. : — also (ru-yx 400 "^ 5 ' °> Ph ot - m Mai Coll. Vat. 

atiST]V, Adv. (aevw) with rushing motion, hurriedly, ff. a'lpeoSat (pvyqv 
Aesch. Pers. 480. [u] 

crueios, a, ov, (ovs) of swine, Lat. suillus, xP<ffA<a o". hogs'-\ard, Xen. 
An. 4.4, 13 (ubi Muret. aovffivov); rd ff. (sc. tcpia) Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
20; ff. 8'tKTva hunting nets, Aen. Tact. II. [C] 

o-u£&a>, to live with, xaAew?) ffvCfjv Plat. Polit. 302 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 
4 6 (12), etc. ; c. dat. pers., ff. wt Dem. 363. 4; /«T<i tipos Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 3, 4; c. ace. rei, a. (piXoTrpaypioavvr) to pass one's life in meddling, 
Id. 13. 10; @iw avxiJ-rjpSi ff. Luc. Salt. I ; but Qrjp'iov vSan avCfiiv a crea- 
ture living in water, Aesch. (?) in A. B. 5 : absol., to live together, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 6, 3, cf.3. 9, 13, Eth. N. 8. 3, 5, etc. 

<rvleuyvv\ii, f. £ev£cu, to yoke together, couple, i'mrovs Hdt. 4. 189, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 26 : esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 166, Xen. Oec. 7. 30, and often 
in Pass. : — Med. to yoke for oneself, iipu.a Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 51 : — Pass, to be 
yoked with, coupled with, paired, per' dXXrjXwv Arist. H. A. 7. 6, I ; irpos 
dA.X77A.as Polyb. 8. 6, 2; irXdvw ff. Eur. Ale. 482; areppS> daiftovt ff. Id. 
Andr. 98, cf. Ion 343 ; noTfiai Id. Hell. 255 ; fy/xipopa Id. Hipp. 1389; 
avfyytvTes opuXovffi they live in close familiarity, Xen. Lac. 2. 12. 

o-ufevjjis, ecus, 77, a yoking in pairs, close union, Hipp. Art. 792, Plat. 
Rep. 508 A, etc. : — esp. of wedded union, Arist. Pol. I.'3, 2, etc. ; ff. 7roi- 
uodai Plat. Legg. 920 B; 6 ttjs ov£. ttjs tovtwv dpt0/j.ds the number of 
their combinations, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 8; ToaavT t'iSq .. ooatnep at ov(. 
twv iiopiasv lb. : cf. ffvvSvaff/xds. 

crv£iw, f. kffw, to make to boil with, cited from Diosc. 

o-iit,t\a\.%, 77, a living together, Athanas. 

cru£T|T«a>, to search or examine at the same time or together with, rivi 
Plat. Crat. 384 C, etc. ; rivi and nerd tivos, wepi tcvos Id. Meno 90 B : 
a. rivi or irpSs riva to dispute with . . , Act. Apost. 6. 9., 9. 29 ; ff. irpos 
d\\T)\ovs Ev. Marc. 1.27. 

o-vj-f|rr|cris, -r), a joint inquiry, Cic. Fam. 16. 21, 4 : a disputation, Act. 
Apost. 15.7, etc. 

o-v£-qTT]TT|s, ov, 6, a joint inquirer : a disputer, I Cor. I. 20. 

<ru£o<j>6o|iai, Pass, to grow dark together, Anth. P. 9. 290. 

<ru£vy((0, f.Tioo), to draw together in a yoke, strictly of beasts of draught, 
orrov t'ffxvs £v£vyovot ical 81/07 Aesch. Kr. 29S ; of soldiers, to stand in 
one rank, Polyb. 10. 21, 7 : — c. rivi Plut. 2. 1022 E, Sext. Emp., etc. : — 
in Gramm., of forms, to correspond. 


cmJC-yTlS, ts, = csv(jjyos, Lxx. 

o-vjii-yia, 57, = ov£ev£ts, union, Eur. H. F. 675 : a union of branches with 
the trunk, ff. tSiv <p\e@u>v Arist. H. A. 7. 8 ; so in plants, Theophr. H. P. 
3.11,3, etc. II. a yoke of animals, a pair, group of two, 

ff. iruiXav Eur. Hipp. 1 131, cf. Plut. Demetr. I; ff. irrepvyav, Sovditaiv 
Anth. P. 5. 268, 6, etc. : esp. in war, a squadron of four war-chariots, = 
two (vyapxicu, Asclepiod. Tact. 8 : — esp. of animals, ward (rv^vyias ap- 
peves 6l)\eoiv Arist. H. A. 8. 15, 3, cf. 9. 48 : hence coupling, copulation, 
Anth. P. 5. 221., 10. 68. III. of correlative ideas, Plat. Phaed. 

71 C, Parm. 143 D. 2. a conjunction of words, grammatically, 

Gramm. : but also relation of terms, Cic. Top. 3. 3. a conjugation, 

Dion. H.de Comp. 14. 4. in Prosody, a syzygy, dipodia. 

o-u£-u"yios, a, ov, poet.' for ovfyyos, joined, united, xapircs Eur. Hipp. 
1 147. II. act. joining, hence like £11710, epith. of Hera, as 

patroness of marriage, Stob. Eel. 2. 54, cf. Poll. 3. 38. 

crv£'ii , y' T, ] s > ov < °>= s 1-> Nicet. 343 A. 

o-uJCyos, ov, (av^tvyvv /11) yoked together ; paired, united, esp. by mar- 
riage, ff. 6/j.avXiai wedded union, Aesch. Cho. 599 ; £<2a ff. living in pairs, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 2 : as Subst., r) ff. a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 342 : — but 6 ff., 
generally, a yoke-fellow, comrade, friend, Id. I. T. 250, Ar. PI. 945 ; 
a brother, Eur. Tro. IOOI ; dSeX<f>d tovtois itai ff. Troitiv Plut. 2. 10 
D. 2. common, a. iraffi Trarpis Epigr. in Brunck. Anal. 2. p. 57. 

Adv. —yens, conjointly with, rivi Apoll. de Pron. 324 C, etc. 

o-ufOp-oco, to leaven, make to ferment, v. 1. for £v/j.6ai in Schol. Lye. 640. 

ov£vj-, vyos, 6, 77, = foreg., Plat. Phaedr. 254 A ; of wedded pairs, Eur. 
Ale. 921 : — united, accordant, A.0701 Isocr. Antid. § 182. 

o-ujojjjia, to, a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 462. 

o-ti^&)vvi5(xi, f. fcuffcu, to gird together, gird up, n Ar. Thesm. 255 : — 
Med. to gird up one's loins, lb. 656, Lys. 536. 2. in Med. also to 

gird on one's armour, I Mace. 3. 3. 

o-u£(i>o-yov€(o, to make quick at the same time, Eust. Opusc. 263. 9. 

o-u£(ooiroie<i>, to quicken together with, Tivd tivi Ephes. 2. 5- 

arufjeoos, ov, living with or together, Greg. Nyss. 

<rCt]-p6\os, ov, striking or killing swbie, Opp. C. 2. 27. 

o-ut|\t|, t), a pig-sty, Lat. suile, formed like 6vr)\r], dvdrjXrj, Hesych. 

cri)T)V6M, v. irqvira. 

o-tiT|Via, r), = hr]via, Pherecr. Incert. II, Plut. 2. 988 E. 

<tCt]v6s, 77, ov, (ovs) vr]v6s swinish. 

avQev, o-ii9i, v. sub avco. 

cri)i8iov, to, Dim. of crSs, a porker, M. Anton. 10. 10. \X~\ 

amvos, 7], ov, v. 1. in Xen. An. 4.4, 13 for ovuov. 

o-\iKd£a, (ovkt)) to gather or pluck ripe figs, Ar. Av. 1699 (with a play 
on ovKocpavrecu, cf. cvKaoTrjs), Poll. 1. 242, etc. ; ff. avua Xen. Oec. 19. 
19 ; ff. dirb SevSpaiv Dio C. 56.30: — ff. tSs ovkcls to gather jigs from 
them, Poll. I. 226. II. to scrutinise, Aristaen. I. 22, Hesych.; 

hence sensu obsc, Strattis Atal. I. 2. Cf. av/cocpavTeco 11. 

CTVKaACs, i'5os, 77, (ovkov) the flycatcher, Muscicapa, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 
B, Ael., etc.: Epicharm. 25. 41 writes av/caXXis, metri grat. 

0-iiKap.lvea, r), = avitdiJ.ivos, Diosc. I. 180. 

aiiKa|j.Cvivos, 77, ov, of or belonging to the avitdiuvos, ff. rpi/i/ia mul- 
berry-)am, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B. [/nt] 

o-uK(i|juvov, t6, the fruit of the avKajUvos, a midberry, Lat. morum, 
Amphis Incert. 6, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 15 ; its juice was used by women 
as a wash, Eubul. Srt<p. 1.2. [a] 

criJKa(itvos, 77, more rarely o, the mulberry-tree, Lat. morns, Amphis 
Incert. 6 ; black and white, ipvBpbv 77 Xev/cdv Theophr. C. P. 6. 6, 
4. lX. = avKOfiopos, Diosc. I. 181 ; v. sub h. v. [a] 

cnJKap.ivwS'ris, fs, (ddos) like the mulberry-tree or midberry, ff<paipa 
Phanias ap. Ath. 51 E. 

o-OKapiov, t6, Dim. of ovkov, a small fig, Eupol. Aatfaw. I. [a] 

caiKds, dSos, t), = ovkis, Poll. I. 242. 

oruKao-ios, ov, of or belonging to figs, Zeus ffu«dffios = KaddpOLOS (because 
figs were used in lustration), Eust. 1572. 58 ; or as the God of sycophants, 
Hesych. 

trOKao"TT|S, ov, 6,= cvicocpdvTTis, E. M. : — fern. 0"UK(io"Tpia, Hesych. 

OTJKe'a, 77, Ion. and Ep. o-\iKti\ as always in Hdt., but in Od. always 
contr. ovkt), rjs, (except in Od. 24. 341, and here it must be pronounced 
as dissyll.): Ion. gen.pl. aviceaiv (better ovictkaiv, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xn), 
Hdt. 1. 193 : (ovkov) : — the fig-tree, Lat.jfc?«, Od., Hdt., etc : Theophr. 
mentions many kinds, cf. Schneid. Index s. v., Ath. 74 C sq. : — Upd, a. a 
place at Athens, where Demeter first produced the fig-tree, Ath. 74 D, cf. 
Paus. 1. 37, 2. 2. = ovkov 1, a fig, Ar. Av. 590. II. the 

resin of the pine or fir, Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 3, Plin. 16. 19. III. 

a kind of spurge, also called irerrXos or rre-irXis, Diosc. 4. 186, Plin. 27. 
93. IV. =avicov 11, piles, Diosc. 2. 200, Poll. 4. 203, Plin. : — also 

an excrescence on a horse's hoof, Hippiatr. 

o-iJKT)YOpia, 77, (ovkov, dyopeva) = ovicocpavTta, Hesych. 

crxiKia, 77, Dor. for ovici-q, Tab. Heracl. 

crvKiSiov, to, Dim. of ovkov, Ar. Pax 598. [f] 

otjkiJo), f. iffou, to fatten with figs, Anth. P. 9. 487. 

cnjKivos, 77, ov, (ovkov) of the fig-tree or figs, ff. f vXov fig-wood, Ar. 

5 E 2 


1524 

Vesp. 145 (where reference is made to the pungent smoke produced by 
burning it) ; kXojos a. lb. 897 ; ropvvq Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 D ; o. irofta 
Jig-wine, Plut. 2. 752 B. — The wood of the fig was spongy and pro- 
verbially useless (Horace's inutile lignum), Plat. 1. c, Theophr. Ign. 72, 
Plut., etc. : — hence, metaph., ovkivoi avSpes zueak, worthless, good-for- 
nothing fellows, Theocr. 10.45; o. aocpioTr)s Antiph. K\eo<p. 1.4; pro- 
verb., a. ewiKovpia Meineke Strattis ^vxaaT. 4 (there is an obscene 
play on this in Ar. Lys. 1 10); a. yvwptr] Luc. Indoct. 6: — in A r - PI. 
946, a. av^vyos a false, treacherous comrade, with a play on ovko- 
(pavriKos. 

o-ukivo-cJuiXXov, to, a Jig-leaf, Gloss. 

ctukCov, to, a decoction of Jigs, Hipp. 470. 50.,.47I. 28. 

crtiias, iSos, 77, (ov/cerf) a slip or cutting from a fig-tree, a young Jig-tree, 
Ar. Ach. 996, Fr. 340. II. a person having large piles, Hesych. ; 

cf. ovkov II. 

criJKiTns, ov, 0, fem. trts, iSos, Jig-like, of Jigs, olvos o.flg-w'me, Diosc. 
5. 41 : — sycitis, a Jig-coloured gem, Plin. 37. 73. II. a Lace- 

daem. name of Bacchus, Ath. 78 C. 

cruKo-pacaXcia, to., royal Jigs, a very Jine kind, Ath. 78 A : when dried 
they were called fiaaiXiSts loxo-Ses, Id. 76 E. 

crvKo-ptos, ov, living on Jigs, living by slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873, 
E. M. 

orOKoXoylco, to gather Jigs, Ar. Pax 1346. II. to speak about 

Jigs, Ath. 79 A. 

o-uko-Xoyos, ov, gathering Jigs : picking up slander, Schol. Ar. PI. 873, 
E. M. 

crC)cop,aYis, iSos, 77, a conserve of Jigs and other fruits, Eust. Opusc. 

259. I2 % 

cnJKopdp.u.as, 6, a poltroon, Schol. Plat. p. 73 (387) ; cf. (SXiTOpiapipias. 

o-iJKop.opea, 77, = avKopiopos, Ev. Luc. 19. 4. 

o-vKop-opiT-qs ohos, 6, wine prepared from the avxopopov, Diosc. 5. 42, 
in lemmate. 

criJK6-p.opov, tc5, the fruit of the Gvic6p.opos, Strabo 823, Diosc. I. 
181, etc. 

crvKo-p-opos, 77, (p.6pov) the fig-mulberry, an Egyptian kind that bears 
its fruit on the branches, and has leaves like the white mulberry, Ficus 
sycomorus Linn., Diosc. 1. 181, Plin. 13. 14: — Theophr. calls it avKa.pu.vos 
77 AlyvrrTta, H.P.I. I, 7., 14. 2 ; and the ovKopiopos was often called 
simply avK&ixivos, as in Strabo and Diosc. 11. c, Lxx, Ev. Luc. 17. 6. 
(The Hebrew is sikemab.) 

2T~K0N, Boeot. tukov (Strattis $oiv. 3) to, a Jig, Od. 7. 121, Hdt. 
2. 40, and Att. : proverb., booj Siatpepei ovKa icapbapav ' as different as 
chalk from cheese,' Henioch. Tpox'X. I. 2 ; ovKa a'nuv, proverb, for 
rpv<pav, Ar. Vesp. 303 ; ovkov x el l xwvos 0? TE "'> proverb, of a foolish 
enterprise, M.Anton. II. 33. II. from its shape, a large wart 

on the eyelids, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1085 ; also on the anus, of piles, Galen., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. ovkojois. III. pudenda midiebria, 

Ar. Pax 1349, c f- I 346- 

ctt3ko-it«Si\os, 6, Jig-sandaled, a parody on Homer's xP v<yo7T ^ l ^- os ^ 
with a play on avKotpavT-qs, Cratin. EiV. 2. 

criJKO-irpaT€u, to sell Jigs, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 4. 77. 

ot)k6-itpg>ktos, ov, (ovkov 11) with piles at the a?ius, Hesych. 

oniKo-cnrds, ados, 6, (oiracu) Comic for oviW(pdvTrjS, formed after Xvko- 
oiras, Schol. Ar. PI. 873. 

o-OitOTpayeeo, f. jytrai, to eat Jigs, Theophr. Char. 10, Poll. 6. 40. 

o-UKOTpa-ylS-ns, ov, 6, a Jig-nibbler , Comic nickname for a miser, Archil. 
Fr. 183, Hippon. Fr. 1 1 7. 

cHjko-tp&yos, ov, (rpuiya), rpayeiv) Jig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17. 31. 

o-uKocJHi'yeco, to eat Jigs, Eccl. : o-Dico-cjjA'yos, ov, = ovKorpayos, Hesych. 

aOKO<(>avT«co, to be a avKorpavTrjS or informer : and so, 1. c. ace. 

pers. to inform against or accuse falsely, slander, Ar. Vesp. 1096, A v. 
1431, Plat., etc.; a. kol otieiv riva. Antipho 146. 22 : hence in Pass, to 
have information laid against one, Lys. 152. 36, Xen., etc.; InrS twos 
avicofavTOvpiai Lys. Fr. 26. 2. c. ace. rei, to lay information 

against a thing, Ar. Ach. 519, Dem. 639. 17, etc.: — but a. rpia/covra 
fj.vas to extort them by laying informations, Lys. 177.32, cf. Ev. Luc. 
1 9- "■ 3. absol. to use an informer's tricks, Ar. Av. 1452, Plat. 

R- e P- 34 1 B, Lys. 164. 15 : generally, to deal falsely, to give false counsel, 
Dem. 475. 26. II. to attack sophistically (in disputation), Arist. 

Top. 6. 2, 1., 8. 2, 2. XII. = Kvlfa epaiTiKZs, Meineke Plat. 

Com. Incert. 36, Menand. Incert. 439. 

cri)Ko4>avTT)p.a, to, a sycophant's trick, a false accusation, misrepresen- 
tation, Aeschin. 33. 19. 2. a sophistical artifice, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
15-5- 

<riJKO<j>dvTT]S, ov, 0, a common informer, and so a false accuser, back- 
biter, slanderer, Ar., etc. ; (but never used in the modern sense of syco- 
phant, i.e. ic6\a£): — generally, a false adviser, Dem. 475. 27. — The 
Sycophants began to multiply from the time of Pericles, and were a 
common object of attack to the Comic writers, Ar. Ach. 818 sq., etc.; 
v. esp. Schol. PI. 31 ; cf. Antipho 138. 32, Andoc, etc. (The word was 
derived, ace. to Ister and Philomnest. ap. Ath. 74 E, Plut. Solon 24. 2, 


crvKivocpvXXov — <riAe&>, 


5 23 B, from ovkov, cpalvco, and so one who informed against persons export- 
ing figs from Attica, or plundering sacred fig-trees. But this explan. is 
prob. a mere figment. It was suggested by Mr. Shadwell, that the word 
properly meant afig-shewer, i. e. one who brings Jigs to light by shaking 
the tree, — the figs having been hidden in the thick foliage ; hence one 
who makes rich men yield up their fruit by informations, and other vile 
arts ; and in support, he cites the phrases aehiv leal ovKofavreiv Antipho 
146. 22 (cf. Ar. Fr. 209, Eq. 840, Pax 639, and S. Luke 3. 14) : anoov- 
Ka^eis iriifav tovs imtvOiivovs okottuiv 'ootis . . Eq. 259 sq. ; ap\iXytt 
tuiv £(vcuv robs napirip.ovs lb. 324. 

cH3Ko<j>dvT"no-!.s, Tj, = ovKo<pavTia, Nicet. Ann. 74 A. 

crOicocfiavTTjTos, 77, ov, liable to false accusation, Schol. Ar. Ran. 53. 

crvKO(j>avT£a, 77, the behaviour of a sycophant, false accusation, misrepre- 
sentation, slander, Lys. 102. 5., 180. 2, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 12, Dem., etc. ; 
0". Tivt Sidovai to give occasion for false information against him, Dem. 
642. II ; 0". toTs irpaynaoi irpoaayuv to pervert facts, Id. 372. 25. 
Cf. sq. 

criJKOcjjavTias, ov, 6, in Ar. Eq. 437, ttvu KaiKtas koj. ovKodpavTias, Cae- 
cias is blowing and the Sycophant-wind ; but there is a play on naicias 
Kai ovKo<pavTias, there is a wind of villany and sycophancy. 

crtiKod'a-VTiKos, 77, ov, like a sycophant, slanderous, Dem. 967. II, 
Philostr. 307. Adv. -lews, Isocr. Antid. § 330, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 10. 

cKJi<o4>dvTpia, 77, fem. of ovicoipavTrjs, Ar. PI. 970. 

cr5Koc()avTto8Tjs, es, (tldos) sycophant-like, Lys. Fr. 2. I, Diod. 15. 40. 

o-iJKocjjao-is, 77, = avKorpavTia, for which it is used metri grat., Anth. P. 
7. 107. 

o-iJKo-cJ>opeTov, t<5, a basket for carrying Jigs, Gloss. 

<rOKo-cj)opeeo, to carry Jigs, Anth. P. 9. 563. 

o-iJKO-<*)6pos, ov, carrying Jigs, Strabo 1 78. 

ctijk6-<J)vXXov, t6, a fig-leaf Hesych. 

crvic6ou.ai, Pass, to be fed with figs, Anth. P. 9. 487 ; cf. ovkl^oj. 

erOitxds, ctukxis, o-ukxos, v. avyxfs. 

cruKMSTjS, es, (eTSos) Jig-like, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; a. htravaOTarsus er., 
of warts or piles, Oribas. ap. Phot. 176. 3 ; cf. ovkov ii. II. 

sycophantic, Schol. Ar. PI. 873. 

cnjKtop.a, t6, = ovkoiois, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1 247. [v] 

criiiciov, wvos, 6, (ovkov) a fig-garden, Lxx ; also ovkcwv, Ibid. 

<TVK(opiu>, to watch figs, Poll. 7. 143. 

o-ukcodos, 6v, (aipa) watching figs, Poll. 7. I40, 143, Phot. 

<tvku>o-is, 77, a rough Jig-like excrescence on the flesh, esp. on the eyelids, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. ovkov ii. [0] 

ctCkcotos, 77, 6v,fed on figs, rjirap ovk. the liver of an animal so fatted, 
Lcit.jecurjicatum, Oribas., cf. Salmas. Solin. 743 F. II. dressed 

or flavoured with Jigs, to. ovk(vt6, Galen. 

crOXa, to., v. sub ovK-q. 

o-cX-aYUY^) (cvKov) to carry off as booty or plunder, Heliod. 10. 35, 
N. T. II. to rob, despoil, tuv oTkov Aristaen. 2. 22. 

c-vXa/yco-yia, 77, robbery, Epiphan. 

criiXdo, impf. contr. even in Ep. iovXa, ov\a II. 6. 28., 4. 116, Ion. 
3 impf. ovXaoics Hes. Sc. 480. — Pass., fut. ov\r]9rjOopuxi Aesch. Pr, 761, 
and ovXTjOopiat in same sense, Paus. 4. 7, 10. (From ovKov, ovXrj, akin 
to okvWo}, okv\€voj, okvXov, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Ke\aiv6s 3.) To 

strip off, esp. to strip off the arms of a slain enemy, Horn, (only in II.), 
Pind., etc. Construction : 1. in full, c. ace. pers. et rei, to strip 

off from another, strip him of his arms, etc., Tevx ea °~- riV °- !'• I 5- 428., 
16. 500 ; viKpovs evapa.6. 71 ; Kvnvov Tei^ea d7r' SipLaiv Hes. Sc. 468; 
av\as p.i Kaoiyvr/Tov Eur. I. T. 157 ; o". Trjv Oedv Toiis OTetyavovs Dem. 
616. 19; hence in Pass., c. ace. rei, to be stript, robbed, deprived of a 
thing, oicrjwTpa, AeKTpa ovXaodai Aesch. Pr. 761, Eur. LA. 1275 cf. Soph. 
Phil. 413 ; Ov\Tj9e\s tcls @ovs Isocr. 119 D; oeovXrjpeda to. Tjp.&Tepa 
virb tovtcdv Dem. 931. 21. 2. c. ace. pers. only, to strip, 0. tivcL 

veKvaiv II. 10. 343, 387: to strip bare, pillage, plunder, to. Ipa, tovs 
Geovs, etc., Hdt. 6. 101, Plat., etc.; Oeaiv fipiT-q Aesch. Pers. 810; 
vtKpbv Plut. Rep. 469 D : — Pass., avXaoOai fiapffapoiv vtto Eur. Hel. 
600. 3. c. ace. rei only, to strip off, Tevx^a. av\av, II. 4.466, etc.; 

often with the addition of air' ai/xcov, 6. 28, etc. ; airo xpobs ivTea o. 13. 
640 : — then, generally, to take away, off or 07/?, to£ov a. to take out the 
bow [from its case] II. 4. 105 : a. uSipn (papiTptjs, to take the lid off the 
quiver, lb. 116; usu. with a notion of violence or suddenness, 0. Kpara, 
MeSoioas Pind. P. 12.28; 0. 6eajv yepa Aesch. Pr. 83, cf. Soph. Phil. 
1363 ; ovX. to) Xoyai to. toiv irpoyovoiv ipya Dem. 442. "J : to be taken 
away, carried off as spoil, oeavXr/ixevov ayaXjxa Hdt. 6. 118 ; to be taken 
away, Eur. Hipp. 799 ; ovXccrai virvos and yXtcpapav Bacchyl. 13. 

10. 4. c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, tjs ere 8aipuvv ovXa irarpas ; Eur. 
Hel. 669 ; ovXadds ayevdav stealing from among the boys, and enlisting 
among the men, Pind. O. 9. 135. — Cf. OvXevcu, ovXicv. 

trOXeuo), Ep. form of foreg., used only in pres. to despoil of arms, tiv& 

11. 5. 48 : also, to despoil secretly, to trick, cheat, II. 24. 236 : — metaph. a. 
fiXeipapaiv (paos Anth. P. 5. 231. Cf. OKvXivai. 

cvXeoJ, = ovX&ai, Q^Sm. I. 717 ; p-qpuna 0. aXXijXovs Xanth. I : — Med., 
to steal for oneself, Krjpiov e/c oipifiXwv cvXevpievos Theocr. 19. 1. II. 


avXrj — <TvWt)7TTiic6s . 


lo rescue, avXeoJV rivcL els eXeiOepov or iir' eXevOepiq, a formula in the 

manumission of slaves at Delphi, Curt. Inscrr. Delph. p. 43. 

ctvXt), 77, or <ru\ov, to, only used in plur. ovXai or avXa : — the right of 
seizing the ship or cargo of a foreign merchant, to cover losses received 

through him (cf. gvlllSoXov n) ; generally, the right of seizure, but pro- 
perly of goods, as opp. to dvdpoXrjif/ia, Dem. 1232. 4 ; GvXas oiodvai tivi 
Kara tivos Id. 931. 23 ; opp. to avXov (avXal) ix eiv Kara twos Arist. 
Oec. 2. II, I ; oirov GvXai /jt) Siglv 'AOrjva'iois where the Athenians have 

[to fear] no right of seizure, ap. Uem. 927. 4; 5iSopi.eva>v avXcuv Qaorj- 
Xirais KaTcL 'AOr/vaioiv Id. 931. 23; avXa -noitiaOai tovs Bolojtovs to 
exercise the right against them, Lys. 185. 18 ; avXa avXdaOai to be plun- 
dered, Babr. 2. 1 2. — This right of reprisals, when exercised in war towards 
a whole state, answers more or less to the modern letters of marque, v. 
Bockh P. E. 1. 185., 2. 575. (Cf. GvXaco.) 

<nj\T)|j.a, to, spoil, booty, plunder, Theod. Prodr. [v] 

cruXijcris, t), (ovXdai) a spoiling, plundering, Plat. Legg. 853 D, Maxim. 
■n. uaTapx- 583. — In the latter place, some take avX-qaios as an Adj., 
stolen. [0] 

crv\if|Tcipa, r), fern, of sq., as if from gvXt]tt)p, Eur. H. F. 377. 

ctvXtjttjs, ov, 6, a robber, Epiphan. 

crvXif|Tcop, opos, o, = av\T)Trjs, Aesch. Supp. 927, Nonn. D. 24. 306. 

o-u\XafJif|, -f], {Gv\\aiijidvoi) a taking together ; also conception, preg- 
nancy, only in Menand. ap. Clem. Al. 505. II. act. that which 
holds together, avXXaPal -ne-nXtuv, i. e. a girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457. III. 
pass, that which is held together : hence several letters taken together so 
as to form one sound, a syllable, ypap.pidT<av iv £vXX. Aesch. Theb. 468, 
cf. Eur. Palam. 2. 2, and often in Plat. ; ypdifjavros Tas avrds avXXa(ids 
aoitep . . vvv yeypacpe verbatim et literatim, Dem. 253.5; a. fipaxeia 
ical yxiKpa. Arist. Categ. 6. 3 : — in Byz., avXXafiai = Lat. literae, a 
letter. IV. in Music, the chord called the Fourth, Bockh Philo- 
laos p. 68. 

<ruX\af3ifci>, to join letters into syllables, to pronounce letters together, 
Plut. 2. 496 F, Luc. Gall. 23. 

crvXXapiKos, r), ov, belonging lo syllables, syllabic, Porph. Adv. -lews, E. M. 

o-uXXaPo-p.ax«o, to fight for syllables, Philo I. 526. 

<njXXaj3oTrei((TiXaXT]T'r|s, ov, 0, (ovXXa/Uri, irvvOdvofiat, Xafifidvw) : — ex- 
amining each syllable before pronouncing it, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 1 62 A. 

o-vWayvevb), = ovinropvevui, Hesych. 

cruXXaYx<iv(o, f. X-q^opai : pf. eix-qxa : — to be joined by lot with, Tivi 
Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, Tim. 18 E, etc. ; 6 raTs iiipais eKeivais GvvetXr/xdis 
pieaofiaaiXevs interred just at that time, Plut. Num. 7. 

o-uXXaXcto, to talk with or together, tiv'l Polyb. 4. 22, 8 ; \x,era tivos Ev. 
Matth. 17. 3, etc. ; -npbs Tiva Ev. Luc. 4. 36 ; inrlp tov iv Sovvai Polyb. 
1.43. 1- 

<ruXXdXT)p.a, to, a speaking together, Hesych. : — so ctuXXAXtjo-i-s, y, 
Philodem. ; and o-vXX<xXia, r), Eccl. 

<ruXXap.(3ava>, f. XTppoptai : pf. GweiXycpa, pass. avvdX.rjiJ.fiai : aor. avv- 
eXaftov, inf. avXXafieiv : — the pres. med. occurs in Philem. Uayic. I ; the 
aor. med. frequently: — GvXXr)\peTai, for pass. fut. ovXXy(p8t)GeTcu, in Xen. 
An. 7- 2, 14, must be an error. To take together, to bring together, 
collect, esp. to rally scattered troops, ttjs GTparirjs tovs Trepiyevopievovs 
Hdt. 5. 46 ; to GTpaTWjja Xen. Cyr. 3.3,1; Tas Svvdfjeis Plat. Gorg. 
456 A ; f. Ooivdropas Eur. Ion 1217: — then, simply, to take with one, 
Soph. Tr. 1 153, etc.; £vXXa@wv KaTeaXivev els 'Aa/tXr/mov took him 
and.., Ar. Vesp. 122, cf. Anth. P. 5. 53; gvXXafiujv de.amaixa.Ta 
iceirai ■nap'"Aior) Soph. O. T. 971 ; eppe, Taaoe avXXaftwv apas Id. O. C. 
1384 ; so even, einrXei aeavrov ovXXafiibv in Trjabe yr)s pack yourself off, 
Id. Phil. 577- 2. to put together, close, to Gro/ia aal dcpOaX/JOvs 

(of a corpse), Plat. Phaed. sub fin. ; 0*. avrov to gtojjo. shut his mouth, 
Ar. Ach. 926, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 7. 3. to comprehend, embrace, 

sum up, hi etre'C ndvTa GvXXaftwv elneTv Hdt. 3. 82 ; irav avXXaftuiv e'i- 
prjKas Id. 7. 16, 3; also £. tis iv trdvTa Plat. Soph. 234 B, cf. Theaet. 
147 D ; to. dXXa els TavTo Id. Polit. 263 D. II. to grasp, lay 

hold of, seize, Hdt. 6. 26; icupcnv urrplg ovv£i ovXXaffwv x f P l Soph. Aj. 
310 : to seize the person of. . , apprehend, arrest, Hdt. I. 80., 2. 1 14, etc., 
Ar. Ach. 206, Antipho 133. 3, Andoc, etc.; irplv fjvXXrjcpOrjvai before 
they were arrested, Thuc. 1. 20; 0". favra, oiirjpov Eur. Rhes. 513, Or. 
1 189 ; Tiva l-nl OavaTco Isocr. 73 A : to grasp, snatch at once or quickly, 
■napitdiievov avXXaj3uv Tepas Pind. O. 13. 103 ; a. TiTTiya tov irTepov 
to catch, hold it by the wing, Archil, ap. Luc. Pseudol. I ; a. tuiv Gxotviaiv 
to lay hold of them, help to pull, Ar. Pax 437 : hence in part., gvXXaffwv 
TToitiv ti to do it quickly, in a hurry, Ar. Eq. 21 ; also in Med., gvXXaPiaOai 
tov £vXov Id. Lys. 313, Pax 465 : — to buy up, to\ TpvfiXia Eq. 650. 2. 
of the mind, to grasp the meaning of, conceive, comprehend, understand, 
to xp1°" r VP l oi'-, T <J prjBtv, tov Xoyov, tt)v <pa>vr)v Hdt. I. 63, 91., 2. 49., 
4. 114, cf. Pind. O. 13. 103, Plat. Soph. 218 C. III. to receive 

at the same time, enjoy together, Hdt. I. 32. IV. of women, to 

conceive, become pregnant, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 16, Plut. 2. 829 B ; iv yaarpi 
Hipp. Aph. 125 ; a. 'ipifipvov Luc. V. H. I. 22. V. to take with 

or besides, lake as an assistant, ttjv Siictjv a. Eur. Palam. 5 ; aTeyicTov f . 
itapliav Id, H, F. 883, VI. c. dat, pers. to take part with 


<S> 


1525 

another, assist him, Hdt. 6. 125, Soph. Fr. 666, Eur. Med. 813, etc.; 

ra ovvaTO. Trj ttoXu f. Ar. Eccl. 861 ; eh ti towards a thing, lb. 7. 6, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 28 ; so a. tiv'l ti Ar. Lys. 540, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 49, etc. ; 

Tivi tivos to take part with one in a thing, assist one in it, Eur. Med. 
946, Ar. Vesp. 734, etc. ; G. tiv'l tivi to help one in a thing, Dem. 231. 

25: — absol. to assist, Aesch. Qho. 812, Soph. Tr. 1019, Ar. Eq. 229, 

Thuc, etc. 2. in this «ense the Med. is common, ovveXdfieTO Tov 

GTpaTevjjaTos he took part in it, Hdt. 3. 49 ; £vXXafiea9ai vdaov icdyi.- 
vovtl Soph. Phil. 282; gvveXdpovTO tov tolovtov oi>x r/KiGTa, aiGTe 
especially contributed to this, Thuc. 4. 47 : — rarely c. ace, a. tt)v Kvflep- 
vr)TiKi)v Plat. Legg. 709 C. — Sometimes in tmesi even in prose, £v/j. ij-oi 
XdfieaOe tov jivdov Plat. Phaedr. 237 A, cf. Anth. P. 9. 559. — Cf. avvem- 
Xajj.ftdvoiJ.aL. 

o-uXXa|Airco, to shine together with, tiv'l Synes. H. 5. 13, Nonn. Io. I. 6. 

o-iiXXa|jnj;iS, r), a union of light, Plut. 2. 625 F ; opp. to eXXapixf/LS. 

truXXavGdvco, to be hid with or together, Geop., Byz. 

c-vXXa.TpeiJu>, to serve with or together, Plut. 2. 941 E. 

crvXXaej>uo-crci>, to devour or carry off together, Lye. 1267. 

cruXXsaivco, Ion. o-vXXei-, to smooth by rubbing together, to polish, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 1090. II. to pound up with, ti fiera tivos 

Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. I ; Pass., Galen. 9. 432. 

o-uXX^ySiiv, Adv. collectively, Byz. 

oniXXeyp-a, to, a collection, heap, Hesych. 

crvXXeY": int. -Xefjai : aor,-eXe£a Ar. Ran. 1 297, etc. : pf. -eiXoxa. Dem. 
328.11., 522. 12. — Med., fut. -Xe£o/mi, aor. -eXe£dfj.r/v Horn., Att.: pf.,v. 
mox infra. — Pass., fut. -Xeyr)ao/iai Aeschin. 68. I : aor. -eXex^v Hdt. 
I. 97, etc., but rare in Att., Ar. Lys. 526, Plat. Legg. 784 A ; the aor. 2 
-eXeyrjv being preferred, Ar. Vesp. 1 107, Eccl. 116, Thuc, etc., and some- 
times in Hdt., 7. 173., 9. 27 : pf. -elXey/xaL Ar. Av. 294, Thuc. 3. 94, 
etc., (also used in med. sense, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, I, Hyperid. p. 14 Schnei- 
dew., Dem. 1351. 10) ; -XeXeyfLai Hdt. 7. 26., 9. 41, rare in Att. as Ar. 
Eccl. 58. 

To bring together, collect, gather, KTeaTa II. 18. 301 ; oarea, Xifia- 
vwtov Hdt. I. 68., 3. 107; tjvXa Soph. Fr. 218 ; (iiov avev ttovov Eur. 
El. 81 ; epdvovs Dem. 574. 12 ; ovaiav Plut. Rom. 5 ; a. G<piai (pepvds 
Hdt. I. 93; avTw Menand. KoAa£ 5 ; epavov irapd cpiXaiv Antipho 117- 
9, Xen. : a. pLovcpoias, pieXrj to compose, or rather to compile, scrape to- 
gether, etc., Ar. Ran. 849, 1297, cf. Ach. 398 ; p-qpana klxl Xdyovs Dem. 
328. II ; a. vfipeis aiirov to compile a list of them, Id. 522. 12 ; irepil- 
ovra avXXeyeiv to go about picking up information, Id. 525. 23 : so, in 
Med., 07rXa re ndvTa XdpvaK is dpyvper/v ovXXegaTO 11. 18. 413; cf. 
Ar. Pax 1327, Plat., etc.: — Pass., alpa ovXXeyeTai tlvl iitl tltOovs 
gathers there, Hipp. I056G; apiapTTjpaTa . . ovveiXeyixeva Dem. 131. 
5. 2. a. aSevos to collect one's powers, make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 

850; so Ik ttjs daSeveias a. eavrov Plat. Ax. 370 E; Pass., ^vxv" ds 
avTr)v avXXeyeaSai Phaed. 83 A. 3. in Pass., to come together, 

become customary, r) iroXvXoyia a. avTcy Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. II. 

of persons, lo call together, Eur. I. T. 303 ; and in Med., Od. 2. 292 ; chs 
ip.e Lys. 1 70. 3 : — so in Med., eralpovs avXXe£o/jai Od. 2. 292 ; cf. Xen. 
An. 7- 4> 8, etc.: — Pass, lo come together, assemble, esp. in aor. 2, Hdt. 
I. 81., 7. 8, I, etc.; eiceiae a. Andoc. 17. 25; els tovto a. Plat. Legg. 
961 A. 2. to collect, get together, GTaatdiras Hdt. I. 59 ; iyx°>- 

piovs Eur. I. T. 303; x o P® v Antipho 142. 34; iicicXr/Giav Xen. Hell. 3. 
3, 8 ; to raise or levy an army, Lat. conscribere, Thuc. 4. 77. Xen. An. 6. 
I, 6, etc. 

o-uXXeiPco, to pour together, commingle, Arist. Meteor. I. 13, 10 : — Pass. 
to flow together, Hipp. 278. 53, Arist. Part. An. 3. I, med. 

o-vKXeiou), lo make smooth by rubbing together, Geop. 17. 5, 3. 

otuXXeito^pyIco, to be fellow-XeiTovpyos, Athanas., etc. 

cruXXeiToup-yos, 6v, performing a public service (XetTOvpyia.') with or at 
the same time, Theodot. V. T., Eccl. 

ctuXXektos, ov, gathered or brought together, Hesych. 

cruXXcKxpos, ov, partner of the bed : a husband or wife, Eur. H. F. 
1268 : — G. Aids sharing [Alcmena's] bed with Zeus, of Amphitryon, lb. 
I ; so, of Ixion, <r. tS Ail Luc. D. Deor. 6. 5. 

o-uXXejjis, ecus, r), a gathering together, Poll. 6. 1 79 ; v. 1. avXXrjtpis. 

o-uXX«cr)(T|V6ii&>, to converse with, tiv'l App. Civ. 2. 98. 

o-uXX"?]|38t|V, Adv. collectively, in sum, in short, Theogn. 147, Phocyl. 
18 ; Ppaxei Se jxvOep -ndvTa a. pidOe Aesch. Pr. 505 ; dya9d, a. d-rravTa 
gol tpepa Ar. PI. 646 ; g. elneiv Plat. Prot. 325 C, etc.; oiodoiceiv Isocr. 
46 C ; — opp. to KaTc\ Gpntcpov (little by little), Plat. Rep. 344 A ; to icaO' 
eicaoTov, Xen. Oec. 19. 14 ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 656 sq. 

o-vXXi7Y&>, to come to an end together, a. dXicdoL tcaiopievn Anth. P. 7. 
585. II. to end in the same way, Apoll. de Constr. 168. 

o-uXXt||is, ews, 7), (Xayxdvw) a joining together by lot or fate, Plat. 
Tim. iS E, M. Anton. 3. 11, etc. ; o\ ■nvicrajv a pairing of boxers by lot, 
Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 390 B. 

o-viXXT)TfTtov, verb. Adj. one must seize together, ti Eur. Cycl. 
472. 2. GvXXrjTTTeos, a, ov, to be seized, Luc. D. Mar. 6. 3. 

o-vXXtj-ittikos, t), ov, collective, dvoLiaTa Eust. 2 19. fin. : comprehensive, 
Porph, Isag. 2. Adv, -icuis, Gramm, II, apt or able lo con- 


1526 

ceive, 6-qXeiai Arist. Gen. An. 2. 8, 15 := promoting conception, Aet. ap. 
Phot. Bibl. 1 80. 25 ; but ff. ffxhl*a = ffvXXrppis 1, Walz Rhett. 8. 666. 

o-uXX-rjirTpia, 77, fem. of sq., Ar. (Fr. 399) ap. Poll. 6. 159 (al. avXXy- 
CTpia), Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 32. 

o-uXX-qTrTcop, opos, o, a partner, accomplice, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; 
tiv6s in a thing, Eur. Or. 1229, Antipho 123. 35, Plat. Symp. 218 D, etc. 

otj\Xt|P«i>, to trifle with, tivi Greg. Naz. 

crvXXT|<rrev<o, to join in robbing, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. yiyavTtluSes ; ff. 
Tivi Eust. Dion. P. 680. 

ooiXXflo-TTis, ov, 6, a fellow-robber, Xen. Ephes. I, Charito 3. 3. 

o-uXXthIas, ecus, 77, a tailing together, conjunction, of sounds, Nicom. 
Harm. p. 16. fin.; of two consonants, Gramm. : — in Rhet. a figure by 
which a predicate belonging to one subject is attributed to several, Walz 
Rhett. 8. 604, etc. II. a seizing, laying hold of, arresting, ap- 

prehending, TToiuaBai ^vXXrj^/iv to arrest, Thuc. 1. 134 ; a. xaTafficevd^eiv 
tivSs Aeschin. 85. 37, cf. Lys. 152. 29 ; a. vedis Polyb. 1. 46, 9. III. 
conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 3, etc. : also, of the child, 77 iv 
ftTjrpl a. 'Paip.vXov Plut. Rom. 12. IV. a taking part with an- 

other, assistance, Id. 2. 808 F.' 

0-vXXtiraivop.oi, Pass, to melt down together, Strabo 223, Plut. 2. 
ion B. ' 

o-vXAoyevs, ecus, o, one who assembles or collects, Polyaen. 2. 34, etc. : — 
at Athens, a collector of dues, C. I. no. 99 (ubi v. Bockh) ; cf. ovXXoyr). 

o-uXXoy«utlk(Ss, 77, ov, of or for collection, to ff. (sc. dpyvpiov), Bockh 
C.I. 2. 365,367. 

o-uXXo-yr], 77, (ffvXXeyco), 'ike ovXXegis, a gathering, collecting, (ppvya- 
vwv Thuc. 3. Ill ; icapirav Arist. P. A. 3. 1, II ; rov Piov Philem. Incert. 
7 ; ff. TpixwpMTOS the first harvest of a beard, Aesch. Theb. 666 : — at 
Athens, the collection of dues, Isae. ap. Harp, (where Meier ffvXXoyrjs, old 
Att. nom. pi. of ffvXXoyevs). 2. a raising, levying of soldiers, 

Lat. conscriptio, ffvXXoyfjv iroieiffSat Xen. An. 1. 1, 6. 3. a sum- 

mary, recapitulation, Dem. 522. 14. II. (from Pass.) an assem- 

bling, an assembly, concourse, Hdt. 5. 105 ; iroieiv ffvXXoyqv to hold an 
assembly, Lys. 160. 23. 

o-uXXoyiJco, to gather together, glean from various quarters, TeXeiov 
KaXov Dion. H. de Vett. Cens. p. 417. II. elsewhere avXXoyi- 

£op.ai, as Dep. to reckon all together, bring at once before the mind, Hdt. 
2. 148 : generally, to sum up completely, reckon up, erepa ff. irpos tc) 
icecpaXaiov Lys. 906. 10 ; rds eopTcis eis top eviavrov Plat. Legg. 799 A ; 
ravra iravra ff. Id. Charm. 160 D ; rd tcaTqyop-qpeva If dpxqs 0. to re- 
capitulate, Dem. 396. 28. 2. to calculate or consider fully, reflect 
upon, ti Plat. Tim. 87 C ; tovs Kaipovs, rds viroffxeffets Dem. 356. I sq. ; 
t&s xpeias Polyb. 1. 44, 1 ; rd p.eye9os rov ToX/xrjpiaTos Plut. Pomp. 60 ; 
a. on . . , Plat. Legg. 670 C. 3. to bring together premises, and 
draw a conclusion from them, to reason, infer, conclude, Lat. colligere, 
to. ffvp.0aivovTa en rov Xuyov Plat. Gorg. 479 C, cf. Phil. 41 C ; a. -nepi 
tivos, on .. , Id. Rep. 516 B, etc. ; a. If avraiv -noios tis . . , lb. 365 A; 
ff. 6p9ws twos eveica eirpaTTe Dem. 285. 23 ; (and in pass, sense, ffvXXe- 
Xoyiapievov rjv aurai c. inf., he had resolved to .. , Polyb. 14. 4, 4) : — 
hence, 4. in the Logic of Aristotle, to infer by way of syllogism, 
to conclude, avXX. ti /card tivos to conclude one thing of another ; ffvXX. 
ti eivai Anal. Post. I. 16, I ; ovtos 6 x6yos ov avXXeXoyiffrai is not 
syllogistic, Id. Anal. Pr. I. 25, etc. : cf. ffvXXoyiap\6s. 

o-uXXoyip-aios, a, ov, disposed to tinite, collected from divers places, 
vSara (opp. to wnyaia) Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6; dv9panroi Luc. Tox. 19. 
Adv. -a>s, Nicet. 

o-uXXoyio-iios, 6, a reckoning all together, calculation, /card tovs tuiv 
■naripaiv a. according to the calculations of what their fathers received (?), 
Diod. 17. 94. 2. generally, ratiocination, reasoning, Hipp. 24. 

38, Plat. Theaet. 186 D : — consultation, deliberation, Polyb., etc. II. 

a conclusion, consequence, inference from premises (Cicero's ratiocinatio) 
Plat. Crat. 412 A: — hence, in the Logic of Arist., a syllogism or demon- 
strative argument, in which a conclusion is deduced by comparison of its 
terms with a middle term, (as opp. to induction, etrayasyq, q. v.), Anal. 
Pr. 2. 23, 1, Post. I. 1, 2, etc. ; but sometimes in a looser sense, for any 
reasoning, as <5 If t-rrayaiyrjs ffvXX. Anal. Pr. 2. 23, 2 : cf. <jvXXoyi(opai 
II. 2. 

o-t>XXo-yio-T«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be concluded or inferred, Plat. Rep. 
5 J 7 C : — neut. avXXoyiffTeov one must conclude, Arist. Top. 8. II. 

o-uXXo-yio-TT|s, ov, 6, one who concludes or infers, Gloss. 

o-uXXoyiorta, ^, argumentation, Epiphan. 

o-vXXoyio-riKos, 4), 6v, of or for concluding, illative, Def. Plat. 414 E, 
Arist. An. Pr. I. 25, 9, etc. Adv. -kuis, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

cruXXoyos, o, like ffvXXoyfj, a gathering : — 1. any assembly, con- 

course, meeting of persons, whether legal or riotous, f . yvvai/coirXr)9eis 
Eur. Ale. 951 ; ff. ffrpaTevpuxTos Id. I. A. 514, cf. 825 ; ffvXXoyos eyevero 

Hdt. 8. 74 ; ff. effTi irepi tivos Eur. Hel. 878 ; ff. iroteiv Thuc. I. 67, etc. ; 

ff. TT0ii)oao6ai, opp. to diaXvetv, Hdt. 7. 10, 4, cf. 8. 24, Eur. Heracl. 335, 

etc. ; of the people, SiaXvea9ai etc toC crvXXoyov Hdt. 3. 73 : — in Att., of 

any special public meeting or assembly, opp. to the common eKKX-naia, 

Thuc. 2. 22, Plat. Legg. 764 A; eKtcX^ffia. Ka l dXXcp gvXXoyw, ogtis dv 


avWTjTTTpia — <rv/A/3atVft). 


noXiTwds £vXXoyos yevrjTai Plat. Gorg. 452 E, cf. Xen. An. 5. 7, 2, Dem. 
378. 24: — often of a muster of forces, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 11, etc.; so a. 
viwv Andoc. 28. 17. II. metaph. collectedness, presence of mind, 

avXXoyov ipvx*js Xaffeiv Eur. H. F. 626 : — a. Oepaire'fns a medical con- 
sultation, Hipp. 28. 28. 

crv\\oy\eCii>3, to pierce with lances together, Theod. Stud. 

cruXXoiSopecj, to join in reviling, Lxx. 

<ruXXo£opX€iTTC<D, to eye askance together, Theod. Prod. 

o-uA\ouop.ai, Med. or Pass, to bathe together, Plut. Cato Ma. 20, etc. 

crvXXoxdoj, to lie in ambush together, Hesych. II. in 1 Mace. 

4. 28, Plut. Galb. 15, truAAox^cai is f. 1. for avviXoxioai (Phot, cites the 
corrupt form). 

<rvXAoxia, 77, properly, a joining soldiers into Xuxoi ; tcaTa Tds a. in 
masses, Hipp. 259. 34 (Galen, expl. it by dOpoio jxara). 

o-vXXoxtiJoj, to put together with, Tivd tivi Plut. 2. 761 B, etc. ; a. Tivds 
els eKaToorvas Id. Rom. 8, cf. App. Civ. 5. 3 : — v. ovXXoxduo. 

cruXXoxicrp-os, d, = crvXXoxia I, Hesych. 

o-uAXoxitt|S, ov, 6, a soldier of the same Xuxos, Hdt. I. 82, Plut. 2. 
S58D. 

crvkXvireu), to hurt or mortify together, a. Tivd avrui to make him share 
one's grief, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 11,4. — Pass., with fut. 7)6ijaoixai Hdt. 6. 39, 
■qcroixai Plat. Rep. 462 E: — to feel pain for, sympathise or condole with, 
hvl Hdt. 9. 94, cf. 6. 39, Antipho 122. 4, etc. 

o-uXXCo-is, eais, 17, a solution of difficulties, settlement of disputes, an 
agreement, treaty, Diod. 12. 4 and 25, C. I. no. 2561. 

cruXXvo-0-dop.ai, Pass, to go mad with, tivi Anth. Plan. 83. 

<ruX\vo>, f. vaai, to help in loosing, £vXXve Becrp.d pLrjrpus Eur. Andr. 
723 ; el /xt) gvvdipaiv, dXXd avXXvacov -ndpei not to make fast, but to un- 
do the knot, Soph. Aj. 1317 (seemingly a proverbial phrase for settling a 
difficulty, cf. Ant. 40, Eur. Hipp. 671 ; perhaps £vv-dif/wv suggested the 
use of ovX-Xvffaiv) : — in Aesch. Cho. 294, to help in setting free from 
guilt (though Herm. explains it una solvere phaselum, and Elmsl. to rest 
under the sa?ne roof) : — Med. to set free for oneself, redeem, Ar. Fr. 
253. II. to solve difficulties, settle, put an end to, Td ve'iicn, tov 

iroXepiov Diod. 3. 63., Excerpt. 623. 23 ; a. Tivds to reconcile them, Inscr. 
Megar. lv. b. 8 Keil. — Med. and Pass, to come to a settlement, npos Ttva 
Id. 12. 4 ; Ijri Trdat Tots ditcaiois 2 Mace. II. 14. 

<ruXc-X<oma, j), clothes-stealing, Poll. 7. 42 : vulg. OvXanrla. 

o-OXov, t6, v. sub avXy. 

o-uX-ovvj;, vx os i "> >7> (avXdaj) paring the nails, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

a-uXo-xpHp.aTco), to rob of money, Basil. 

o-Gp-a, Lacon. for SO/xa, Thuc. 5. 77. 

<7up-P&8T|v, Adv. with the feet together, opp. to ireptfidSrjv (astride as in 
riding), Nicet. 41 A ; cf. o-vffTaSrjv. [a] 

o-upPaSiJco, to go with, Tivi Joseph. A. J. I. 20, 3, Dio C. 77. 13, Aet., 
etc. 

crup-PaivG), f. ^-qaopai: pf. PeP^na, 3 pi. sync. Peftdot Eur. Hel. 622, 
Ion. inf. cvp./3e0dvat Hdt. 3. 146: pf. inf. pass. ffvp.PePa.o9ai Thuc. 8. 
98 : aor. 2 ffvvePrjv, inf. avp.Prjvai: aor. I subj. pass. £vfipa9fj Thuc. 4. 
30. To stand with the feel together, opp. to Siafialveiv, Hipp. Offic. 740; 
StafiaivoVTes p.dXXov ij ffvp./3el3ijKijTes Xen. Eq. 1. 14; ffvp.&efSr]K(hs riii 
ir68e Poll. 3. 91 ; ffvpijidoa tui iroSe, opp. to Trepi^dD-qv (cf. ffvp.@d8r]v), 
Ach. Tat. I. I ; dvSpids ffvii0e0r]Kuis a statue with closed feel, as in early 
Greek art, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 68. 3. 2. to stand with or 

beside, so as to assist, ffv/i0rjvat iroSi Soph. Aj. 1 281 (Herm.; al. to meet 
the enemy foot to foot) ; but, Tipvvdi ffvixfiefirjKe he has reached Tiryns 
and is there, Id. Tr. 1 152 ; a. icaicois to be joined to them, i. e. increase 
them, Eur. Hel. 37. 3. to come together, meet, a. avrol avrots Xen. 

Hell. I. 2, 17 ; ffVjxl3ePr]Kev ovoaptov has never come in my way, has had 
naught to do with me, Eur. Hel. 1007. II. most commonly metaph. 

to come together, come to an agreement, come to terms, Lat. convenire, Hdt. 

1. 13,82, Eur. Phoen. 71, etc.; tivi with another, Hdt., etc.; irp6s Ttva 
Thuc. 4. 61, etc. : with a neut. Adj., ijv ti £vix@aivaiai Thuc. 2. 5 ; to 
■nXeiai, oidev, Id. 4. 117., 5.36 ; TaXXa tois AaaeSaiiioi'tois Id. 8. 98 : ff. 
vnrjKooi elvai Id. 1. 117! f. ijv Tts aXiff/cTjTai .. SovXov eTvai I. 103; Tivi 
c. inf., Ar. Ran. 1 75, Thuc. 2.4; irpos Ttva c. inf., Thuc. 4. 54 ; a. wffre, 
c. inf., Hdt. I. 82, etc. : — Xoyois a. by a verbal agreement, Eur. Med. 737; 
but in Andr. 233, prob. to agree to her words ; generally, to be or make 
friends with, Tivi Ar. Ran. 807 ; Ik voXijiov fuit/3. Id. Vesp. 867 ; a7ro 
toD icrov Thuc. 4. 19 ; em tois elprjpievois Eur. Phoen. 590 ; — pf. ffvpfie- 
[idvai, of the terms, to be agreed on (though iravTa may be neut. Adj. 
after a.), Hdt. 3. 146 ; but this is also found in Pass., eirl tovtovs £vp.lie- 
fiaffOai Thuc. 8. 98 ; ecus dv ti vepl toC irXeovos gvpiPaOfj Id. 4. 30, cf. 
Poll. 8. I40. 2. to agree with, be on good terms with, 'AOnvalois 
Ar. Ran. 807 : o\ eicaTepa tuiv ffrdaeaiv to hold with one and other of 
them, Dion. H. 2. 62. 3. to suit, fit, be like, Tivi Hdt. I. 116., 
2.3: to coincide, correspond with, 6 xpovos ti) rjXiicir) ffvpifiaivei Hdt. I. 
116; Is Tavro a. tois epiois OTifiois Aesch. Cho. 210; a. tois X6yois Hdt. 

2. 3, cf. Lys. 113. 10 ; tQ tt&vti Plat. Legg. 903 D : — absol., ol Xoyoi ff. 
Eur. Hel. 622; absol., xP r t' s f- 01 Te ffvp.fiaivovffi are in harmony there- 
with, Ar. Eq. 220; dpTiKoXXa <r. Aesch. Cho. 580, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 164 ; 


(TV, 


•uPcucx 


evw — crv, 


jfi^afia. 


avpifiaivei avrb els ravTrjv elvai irep.irTi\v Dem. 360. 5 ; tovto a. ov 

nXeov 77 els Scudaca comes to no more than 12, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 12, cf. 

Aristid. 1. 343 : of ashlar-work, to fit or range exactly, M. Anton. 5. 

8. 4. to fall to one's lot, c. dat. pers., drai pot Eur. I. T. 

148; fjbovai tivi Isocr. Antid. § 222 ; TpiTjpapx'ia p.01 Dem. 1154. II ; 

arvxia. Id. 1319. 10; evepyemuiv avpifiaiveiv Kaipbvld. 493 fin. III. 

of events, to come to pass, fall out, happen, Lat. contingere, er. ra. piev, to. 

8 ov Aesch. Pers. 802 ; Twvbe vapiepTeia a. Soph. Tr. 1 73 ; kdv piij 0eia 
tis f . tux7 Plat. Rep. 592 A ; ai del avpifiaivovaai Tvxai Id. Criti. 1 20 
E; el icaipds a. Xen. Hipparch. 2. 5 ; xP r l aT ° v ri a - '"".pa. 9ewv Dem. 12. 

15: — also euphem. av ti ^vpifirj (sc. KaKov) Id. 551. 15 : — generally, to 
occur, he found, exist, ev tt\ dpxaiq T/pierepq cpaivfi Plat. Crat. 398 B : — 
but mostly impers. avpifiaivei, avvefirj, sometimes c. dat. et inf., avvefirj 
avTc}> dveXeaBai Hdt. 6. 103, cf. '3. 50, Thuc. I. I ; also c. ace. et inf., 
cvvefi-n TeXaiva vikov Hdt. 7. 166, cf. Thuc. 8. 25, etc.; in Plat, often 
avpifiaivei elvai or yiyveaOai it happens to be, i. e. is, K&Qapais elvai tov- 
to a. Phaed. 67 C, cf. Crat. 396 B ; baa gvptfiaivei yiyveadai ml oaa 
(vpfiijaeTai Id. Polit. 301 E ; a. tw omobbpicp povauccp elvai Arist. Me- 
taph. 4. 7 : foil, by wCTe, Soph. Tr. 1152, Arist. Pol. 2. 2, 5 ; but also c. 
part., a. ov, yiyvbpievov Plat. Soph. 224 D, Phil. 42 D : — rb avpifiefirjicbs 
a chance event, contingency, Plat. Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89. 27 ; in the Logic 
of Arist., an accident, dr separable property of an object, Metaph. 4. 2, 
Top. 1. 5, 8 sq. : so tcL avpifiaivovTa Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 43 ; to. avp.fia.VTa 
Xen. An. 3. I, 13 ; aitb tov avpfiaivovTOS elXrjcpevai ttjv irpoar/yopiav 
Polyb. 10. 28, 7 ! KaTa avpfiefiijKos by chance, contingently, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3. 10, 5, etc. ; so tov avpifiaivovTos effTi 'tis an every-day matter, Isae. 
47. 40. 2. joined with Adverbs or Adjectives, to turn out in a cer- 

tain way, bpOSis aepi avvefiaive 77 <pi)pi] eXOovffa Hdt. 9. 10 1 ; ica/cuis, «a- 
Xws gvpifiijvat Xen. Mem. I. 2, 63, Cyr. 5. 4, 14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; tc\ jia- 
Tpbs ex^WTa avpfiefi-qice Soph. El. 262 ; Taxna .. Xapiirpd a. lb. 1164; 
avp.fiefia.aiv oi Xbyoi . . dXijOeis Eur. Hel. 622 ; amor d\r)6rj iroXXd a. 
BpoTOis Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, I ; a. fieyiOTOv Kaicbv 77 aoucia Plat. 
Gorg. 479 C, cf. Ale. 1. 130 C, Crat. 398 E ; to piavreiov tovvovt'iov 
£vvefir] Thuc. 2. 1 7 ; toiovtov £vp.fiaivovTOS TovSe Id. 1. 74 ; gvvefii) ti 
avToTs &OTe . . , Thuc. 4. 79 : — also absol. to turn out well, Lat. succedere, 
771/ £vp.firj 77 TieTpa Thuc. 3. 3 ; el y.01 a. tovto Plat. Legg. 744 A. 3. 

of consequence, to come out, result, SarravSivTes es TOiavra dtp' Siv 77 da9e- 
veia £vpfiaivei Thuc. 8. 45 ; kAXXiotov 87) epyaiv rjp.iv £vp.@r)ffeTai Id. 
6. 33 : — so of logical conclusions, to follow, often in Plat., as Phaed. 74 A, 
Gorg. 459 B, etc. ; c. ace. et inf., Theaet. 1 70 C, cf. Dem. 792. 7. 

OT)p.f3aKx«'JG), to join in the feast of Bacchus or Bacchic revelry, absol., 
■nav bpos f . Eur. Bacch. 725 ; pieTa tivos Plat. Phaedr. 234 D. 

cru(ipaXavevo|xai, Med. to bathe in company with, Tivi Io. Lyd. de Mag. 
3. 62. 

o-v(j.paX\o-p.axos, ov, joining in thefigbt,Et. Gud. s.v. 

o-vi(Ji.paKXOs, 6, and 77, joining in Bacchic revelry, Philodem. ap. Ath. 445 
B ; Kaaffdvdpa f . OeoTs Eur. Tro. 500. 

o-u|i|3d\Aa> : f. fiaXw : aor. avvefiaXov, inf. ovpifidXeiv : pf. fiefiXrjKa : 
aor. I pass. avvefiK-qBrjv : — of these tenses Horn, uses only pres. act., aor. 
act. and med., but most commonly Ep. intr. aor. avpLfiX-qT-qv, fiX-qpevai, 
Med. avfifiXrjTO, -fiXrjVTO, -fiXrjrai, -fiXrjpievos,' which Wolf, even 
where the verse does not need it, writes with the Att. f , while in the fut. 
avpifiXrjaopai, 2 sing. avpfiX-qaeai (II. 20. 335), and in all other tenses, 
he retains a. In Hdt. may be noted the Ion. part. pres. and aor. avp- 
fiaXXeupevos, avpLfiaXeu/ievos, Schweigh. v. 1. Hdt. 1.68, etc. 

To throw together, dash together, avv p" efiaXov pivovs, of men in 
close combat, II. 4. 447., 8. 61 ; tc\s aomSas Eur. Phoen. 1405, cf. Ar. 
Pax 1274, Xen., etc.: — to bring together, unite, e. g. of rivers that fall 
into one another, es puayayKeiav avpfiaXXeTov vSojp II. 4. 453 ; pods 
^Stpiueis avpifiaXXeTov ?}5e ~S,Kap.av5pos 5. 774 ; also in Med., -iroXXol irb- 
Tapiol a. to a<perepov vbaip Hdt. 4. 50 (cf. baicpva bdupvoi a. tls Eur. Or. 
336) ; o 'Ajceaivr]s a. tCi 'TSpaarrj (sc. to vScup) Arr. An. 6. I : — to 
throw together, collect, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 5, etc. ; so ZiacpepovTa a. els Tavrov 
to treat things different as if they were similar, Plat. Polit. 285 A : (then, 
seemingly intr. to come together, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 41 : to meet, join, bSoi 
Soph. O. C. 901 ; 77 (pXCif/ a. ttj diroaxiaei Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 21 ; els Tav- 
t6 Id. Probl. 3. 30) : — a. fiXecpapa, oppa to close the eyes in sleep, Aesch. 
Ag. 15 ; in death, lb. 1294 (but iroiov bp.pa avp.fiaXSi; how shall I meet 
her eyes with mine? Eur. I. A. 455) : — a. 5e£ids dXXrjXots Eur. I. A. 58 ; 
generally, to join, unite, a. axoivia. to twist ropes (cf. avpfioXevs), Ar. Pax 
37 ; C. oretpavov Ik XeipSivos cited from Philostr. ; £. 5e£ids dXXrjXoicri 
to join hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; a. Xbyovs Tivi lb. 830 ; rd una KaTa irpbs 
yrjv to let them droop, Arist. H. A. 8. 28, 5 ; Kpidds i'nwois avpfiefiX-qpe- 
vas thrown in heaps before them, Xen. An. 3. 4, 31 ; a. rd x^bpona els rds 
veas Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7. 2. a. avpifibXaid tivi. or 7rp& two, 

to make a contract with a person, esp. to lend him money on bond, Dem. 
907. 5, Plat. Rep. 425 C, cf. Thuc. 5. 77; avpifioXaiov els TavdpdiroSa 
ovp-fiefiX-npievov money lent on the security of the slaves, Dem. 822. 4, 
cf. 8 ; absol., in same sense, Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale. 1. 125 D : to advance, 
lend, nepa iiebipvov KpiOwv Isae. 80. 30; eiri tivi on certain terms, Dion. 
H. 6. 29 ; oi o-v/tfiaXbvTes those who have lent money, the creditors, Id. 5. 


1527 

63, cf. 2. 75 (more rarely, 01 avp.fi. the borrowers, debtors, Id. 4. 9) : — 
Med., with pf. pass, to bring together some of one's own property, to pay a 
share, contribute, avpfidXXeoBai bXudba tivi to give him one's merchant- 
vessel, Hdt. 3. 135, cf. Lys. 908. I, Xen. Ages. 2. 27 ; xP^ll mT "- TIVI f ' s 
Tpocpfjv twv (TTpaTianuiv to advance it, Xen. An. I. 1,9; Tpirjpets els k'iv- 
Svvov Isocr. 61 A. 3. generally, to contribute, lend, IpuxTia, xpvaia, 

etc., Ar. Ecc. 446, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2.1,5; an< ^ ' n Pass., ovpfiaXXerai tis . . 
pt-epis Alex. MiXrja. 1. 4: — but this sense mostly in Med., avp.fiaXXea6ai 
Tepievos Pind. I. I. 84 ; 77 tvxV ov bev eXaaaov gvpfiaXXerat els to eirai- 
petv Thuc. 3. 45, etc., cf. Hipp. Aer. 281 ; to p.rj dyavaKTeiv aXXa Tepoi 
iroXXd avp.fidXXeTai contributes to effect much, Plat. Apol. 36 A ; a. fio-q- 
Oetav oil aputepdv trpos ti Id. Legg. 836 B ; a. Tipirjv tivi Isocr. 425 D, cf. 
Pint. Fab. 10: ov Set Xoyi f eaBai , iroTepos irXeico avpfiefiXrjTai Xen. Oec. 
7. 13 ; often with piepos as the obj., a. pepos epycuv Andoc. 18. 38 ; jxe- 
pos a. irpbs dpeTTjV Plat. Legg. 836 D ; cf. Rep. 331 B, Dem. 1031. 14 ; 
ovk eX&xiarov pi. irpbs ti Isocr. 156 B ; p.eytarqv pioipav eis ti Plat. 
Tim. 47 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. 1. 28:^ — so also absol., oiire irorapbs oure 
nprpii) ovbepxa eaSibovaa es irXrjObs ol avpfidXXeTai contributes to swell 
its bulk, Hdt. 4. 50 ; avpifiaXXeaOat irpbs ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 21, Isocr. 143 
E: — iroXXd eaTi rd ovpfiaXXopieva toTs fiovXopevois c. inf., Antipho 
138. 38, where it is aImost=/o help, be useful to them, cf. Plat. Legg. 
905 B, Dem. 558. 13 ; rarely c. gen. partitivo, gvpifiaXXeTat iroXXd TovBe 
SeipiaTos many things contribute \_their share~\ of this fear, i. e. join in 
causing it, Eur. Med. 284. 4. avpfidXXeadai yvciipias to add one's 

opinion to that of others, Hdt. 8. 61 ; vepi tivos Plat. Polit. 298 C ; avp.- 
fiaXov yviipLTjv consider Soph. O. C. 1151. 5. avpfidXXeiv Xbyovs 

to converse (v. infra 2) ; and so absol., like Lat. conferre for conferre 
sermonem, a. tivi or TTpos Tiva Plut. 2. 222 C, Act. Apost. 4. 15 : — also 
in Med., avpfiaXXeaOai Xbyovs irepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21 ; but Xbyov 
a. wepl fiiov to give an account of life, Plat. Legg. 905 C : — also avpfidX- 
Xeadai ti to have something to say, Plat. Ion 532 C, 533 A ; irepi tivos 
Id. Symp. 185 C, Xen. An. 4. 6, 14. 6. avpifiaXXeadat Xbcpov to 

agree upon a hill, lb. 6. I, 3. II. to bring men together in hos- 

tile sense, to set them together, match them, like avvirjpi, Lat. committo, 
dpxpOTepovs deol avpfiaXov II. 20. 55 ; epie Kal MeveXaov avpifidXere pd- 
X^adai Id. 3. 70 ; a. aicvpvov oitvXaici to set one to fight with the other, 
Hdt. 3. 32 ; a. Tivds els ipiv irepi tivos Xen. Lac. 4. 2 ; a. dXenTpvovas 
Id. Symp. 4. 9 ; dvbpas (piXovs Cyr. 6. I, 32 ; metaph., dvaio~x m ' Ti '} f- 
Tivd zeal irpoayvp.va£eiv k. t. I. to make him contend with . . , Plat. Legg. 
647 C : — hence in Med. to join in fight, avv 8' efi&XovTO pidxeaBai evav- 
t'iov II. 12.377 : — DUt a ' so « i ntr - t0 come together, avpfiaXov pidxeaOai II. 
16. 565; also avpfi. alone, to come to blows, engage, often in Hdt., 
either absol., or c. dat. pers., as I. 77, 80, 82, 103 ; "Aprjs"Apei £vpfi&Xoi, 
bma S'tKa Aesch. Cho. 46 1 ; "EXXrjves Mrjdots a. Simon. 138; more rarely, 
a. irpbs Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 20, Isocr. 54 D ; els povopax'iav irpbs Tiva 
Strabo 676 : — 2. in a dub. passage, II. 12. 181, we have a. irbXe- 

p.ov Kal OTj'ioTiJTa; and so in Att., a. pdxnv Tivi, Lat. commitlere pugnam, 
Eur. Bacch. 837; ex^pav, epiv a. Tivi Id. Med. 44. 521 ; metaph., ovpi- 
fiaXeiv eir-n KaKa to bandy reproaches, Soph. Aj. 1323 : alaxpbv be poi 
yvvaigl ovpifiaXXeiv Xbyovs Eur. I. A. 830. 3. in Med. to fall in 

with one, meet him by chance, c. dat., often in Horn., who uses Ep. aor. 
gvpifiXrjTo etc., and fut. avp.fiXijffop.ai solely in this sense, NeffTopi Se 
£vpfiX7)VTo II. 14. 27, cf. 39; el 5' dpa tis . . ^vpifiX-qrai bbirrjs Od. 7. 
204 ; ^vpifiXijpevos dXXos bb'iTrjs Od. II. 127, etc. ; ore kcv avpfiX-qae- 
Tai avTa 11. 20. 335 : — (so intr. in Act., in form ^vpfiXi/rm', dXXijXoi'iv 
Od. 21. 15, cf. II. 21. 578 ; and later, avpifiaXeiv irpbs Tiva Aesch. Cho. 
677 : — °' ffvpfidXXoVTes those who come in contact with one, Plut. Marcell. 
20 ; TTpos ip.e a. gather round me, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 41. III. to 

put together, make to jit ; in Pass, to correspond, tally, <pbvov b\ ktjkis 
£i>v XP" V V gvpfiaXXerai Aesch. Cho. 1 01 2 : — hence, to compare, t'i tivi 
Hdt. 2. 10., 3. 160; also ev irpbs ev Hdt. 4. 50 ; ti irpbs ti Lycurg. adv. 
Leocr. § 68 ; 7rpos aXXijXa Plat. Theaet. 186 B ; so in Pass., Hdt. 2. 10., 
3. 125 ; to BafivXbiviov TaXavTOv avp.fiaXXbp.evov irpbs to EvfioeiKov 
the Babyl. talent being reduced to the Eubo'ic, Id. 3. 95 : — hence, in 
Med. to put together, reckon, compute, Id. 6. 63, 65, cf. 2. 31., 4. 15 ; so 
in Pass., 77 oS^s dvd StrjKbffia ardbia avpfiefiXr/Tai p.01 Hdt. 4. 101 ; v. 
sub baKTvXos. 2. to compare one's own opinion with facts, and so 

to come to a conclusion, to conclude, infer, guess, conjecture, avpifiaXeiv 
ti elvai Pind. N. 1 1. 43 ; tovto Soph. O. C. 1474 ; rd irpiv ovk evyvana 
Eur. Or. 1 394 ; ev £vvifiaXev avrd Ar. Eq. 427 ; fjv [ybffov] ovb' dv els 
yvoii) iroT ovb' dv £vp.fiaXoi Id. Vesp. 72 ; o.'oti .. , Plat. Crat. 412 C: 
— also to interpret, eirr) Eur. Med. 675 ; Towap Id. I. T. 55 ; ttjv puavTeiav 
Plat. Crat. 384 A; a'/jpaTa a., el ..ij Arat. 1 146: — but in this sense, 
from Hdt. downds., mostly in Med. and that either absol., as Hdt. 4. 15, 
45, 87, etc.; or ti 'Ik tivos 6. 107 ; or c. ace. et inf., as Hdt. 1. 68., 2. 
33, 112, etc. ; or foil, by oti . . , Hdt. 3. 68 : also c. ace. to guess or make 
out by conjecture, to interpret, understand. IV. in Med. to agree 

upon, fix, settle, Xbcpov els bv .. dxi£ec6at Xen. An. 6. 3, 3. 

oni(JiPa|jia, to, (avfifiaiva) 111) a chance, casualty, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 
(but as a parody on signf. 11), M. Anton. 7. 58. II. as philo- 

soph. term of the Stoics, = ttajr)ybprjpa, a complete predicate, such as an 


1528 

intrans. Verb, e. g. ^aiicpuTrjs irepmaTtT: while an impels. Verb was re- 
garded as an incomplete predicate, e. g. XuitcpaTti ixiXzi, and called irapa- 
ovfifiafia, trapaKarayop-qpa, Apoll. de Constr. p. 36 ; v. Menag. Diog. L. 
7. 64. [If Dor. for evjjfir/fm, it must be avjx&ayuj. : but Lob. Paral. 423 
questions this.] 

0-up.pap.aTi.K6s, 77, 6v, = KaTrjyopm6s, Ptolem. Tetrab. 4. p. 203. 

o-up.paTtfou.ai., Pass, to be plunged along with others in, tu> iraOei 
Heliod. 4. 20. 

crvp.rjap|3apif<i>, to join or side with the barbarians, Basil. 

a-Ufj.pap|3a.pos, ov, a fellow-barbarian, Eust. Opusc. 292. 28. 

<ruu.papwci>, to use the grave accent with, A. B. 581. 

o-up.pdo-eiG>, Desiderat. of av/xflaivai n. I, to wish to male a league or 
covenant with, Tivi Thuc. 8. 56. 

o-vp-Pao-iXe-us, 6, a joint-king, Eus., etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 172. 

o-up.{3ao-iX,€Vco, to rule or reign together with, Tivi Polyb. 30. 2, 4, Plut. 
Lye. 5, Luc. D. Deor. 16. 2, etc. 

o~uu.p5.o-is, tens, Ion. 10s, fj, {aviij3aiva>) a bringing the feet together in 
walking, opp. to oiafiaois, a step, Hipp. Art. 824 D. II. (crvft- 

jBaivai 11) an agreement, arrangement, treaty, in plur., Hdt. I. 74; £. 
■noiuoOai Eur. Supp. 739 ; 80s gvpifiaaiv tckvois make them friends, Id. 
Phoen. 85 ; els f . dyeiv Tivas Id. Andr. 423 ; dirb tjvfiPaaecus by agree- 
ment, Thuc. 4. 130. III. (ovpilSaiva) 111) like avfiPafxa, a chance, 
casualty, Ep. Plat. 359 B. 

o-up-Pao-TiiJa), to carry together with, Tivi ri App. Civ. 4. 27. II. 

Pass, to be compared with, tivi Lxx, Job 28. 19. 

o-up-PfiTtos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be agreed, Schol. Soph. O. C. 1426. 

a"uu.pS/r€Uci), to couple with [a female], Lat. co'ire, P.ilaeph. 40. 

<ruu.paTT)pios, ov, = sq., X6yoi Thuc. 5. 76 ; oirovSai Philo. 

0-uu.paTiKos, 77, ov, (ovufiaivai 11) tending or leading to agreement, dis- 
posed thereto, £v/ifi. Xoyoi Thuc. 6. 103 ; ovSiv irpd£avTes gvfipaTiKuv 
having effected nothing towards an agreement, Id. 8. 91, cf. 71 : — Adv. 
-/ecus, a. ix tiv to De disposed for agreement, Plut. Flamin. 5, etc. 2. 

(ovpitiaivo) m) by chance : — Adv. -kois, Eus. P. E. 24S C. 

trup-paTov iaTi = avjX^aivn, Polyb. 9. 2, 4. 

o-uu.p8e\uo-o"co, to abominate together, Theod. Prodr. 

<rup.j3ePai6a>, to confirm, tpyuj a. ti Clem. Al. 205. 47. 

o~up.p<=pT]K6T<i>3, Adv. part. pf. act. from ovixfiaivui, by chance, cited 
from Nicom. Ar. 

o-up.p6p-]\6oj, to profane or desecrate along with, Tivi Nemes. Nat. 
Horn. p. 356.^ 

<rup.p€Xif|s, is, (PiXos) bit by several arrows at once, Polyb. 1. 40, 13 ; 
elsewhere icaTafitXits. 

o-uu.pfXTi6op.ai, Pass, to be improved together, Phot. Bibl. p. 94. 14. 

o-uu.pldfop.ai, Dep. to force into union, ds dXXi)Xas Longin. 10. 6 : — 
pf. in pass, sense, ncona. t<x vvv ffv/jPefiiaofiiva which have been reduced 
or extorted by force, Dem. 1 00. 3. 

o-up-PtpdJci), Causal of ov/i(}aivai, to bring together; Pass, to be put 
together, to be knit together, framed, etc tivos Ep. Ephes. 4. 16, Col. 2. 
19. 2. metaph. to reconcile, bring to terms, Hdt. I. 74; a. riva 

tivi to reconcile one to another, Thuc. 2. 29 ; a. Tivas ds rd jjioov, as 
mediator, Plat. Prot. 337 E. II. like ovp.$a\\a> in, to put 

together, compare, and so to examine closely, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 D ; so 
a. irepi rtveov o txaoTov eiri Id. Rep. 504 A (though Timaeus here ex- 
plained it intr. to agree, v. Ruhnk.) : hence, to deduce, prove, avfip. 
on .. , Arist. Top. 7. 5, 2, etc. III. to prove, tlis .. , Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 60 ; on . . , Act. Apost. 9. 22 ; c. ace. et inf., Ocell. Luc. 3. 2. 

to teach, instruct, Tivd. and Tivd ti, like Siddoicco, Isai. 40. 14, I Cor. 2. 
16; — the Attics using irpocrl3i0d£eiv in this sense. 

crvp.pipdo-is, 77, a bringing together, reconciliation, Hesych., Suid. : — 
an agreement, union, Ptol. Tetr. 4. p. 182 ; cpiXlai nal a. Artemid. I. 
67. II. teaching, instruction, Hesych. [i"] 

o-up.ptpao-u.6s, 6, union, G. Pisid. II. mediation, Iambi. V. 

Pyth. 69 ; a. dprivns Epiphan. 

o-up.pi.pao-T!ov, verb. Adj. one must reconcile, Byz. 

o-uu.pipao-TT|S, ov, u, a reconciler or comparer, Gloss. 

o-upptpaoTiKos, 77, ov, leading to reconciliation, Plut. Alcib. 14. 

0-up.ptos, ov, living with, tivi Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 5: — as Subst., a 
companion, partner, Arist. Eth. 9. II, I : a husband, Anth. P. app. 331. 
4 ; a wife, lb. 282, Diod. 4. 46. 

crupPidT€uaris, 77, a living together, Eust. Opusc. 16. 14. 

OT7u.pioT<=ua>, = sq., Anth. P. append. 39, Synes., etc. 

o-upptooj, f. waoftai : pf. fft;,u^6/3iWa : aor. evvePiaiv, inf. ov\x$imvai, 
but also aor. 1 ovy.&iwGai Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, Diod. 4. 54. To live 
with, Tivi Isocr. Antid. § 97, Dem. 313. 5 ; rfiioros ovpfawvat Isocr. 
4 J 4 A ; X e 'P° vs "P™ to ovuPwvv Arist. Eth. N. 4. II, 12; a. icoivrj 
Plat. Symp. 181 D ; of a wedded pair, as opp. to mere cohabitation (ovvoi- 
iceiv), Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 142 F :— of plants, kXa'ia irpbs k'ittov <t. Theophr. 
1. c. :— metaph., a. Tip eppovuv Clearch. ap. Ath. 548D; dyad^ tvxV 
Dem. 315. 18 ; also x^pd a. tivi Plut. 2. 1099 F; a. fj.io<pi Qavarov, of 
a disease, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 
'avp-ptwo-is, 7), a living with, companionship, connection, Polyb. 5, 81, 2, 


crv/j.^aiJ.aritc6g — crv^.(3o\^. 


led life, 


© 


Cic. Att. 13. 23, etc.; p.erd tivos Polyb. 32. II, 10: of wedda 
Diod. 4. 54, etc. p] 

o-uu-Pluteov, one must live with, uvSpl npijs yvvaixa Arist. Eth. N. 8. 1 2, 8. 

crupPtcoT-qs, ov, o, one who lives with, a companion, partner, prob. 1. 
Eupol. ap. Poll. 6. 159 (KoA. 26), cf. Polyb. S. 12, 3, Cic. Fam. 9. 10, 
etc. : — esp. of the confidants or minions of the Roman Emperors, Plut. 2. 
207 C, Jul. Caes. 21, cf. Becker Rom. Alt. 2. 3, p. 231. 

o-upPi.(i>TLK6s, 77, ov, of or for companionship, Greg. Nyss. 

o-up-p/vdiTTO, to hurt together, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 65 ; Pass., Eust. 
1946. 32. 

o-up-pXao-Tixvu, to sprout together, M. Anton. II. S, Galen. 

o"uu.pAao"4>T|p.6a7, to speak ill of together, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 221. 

o-up.pX.-qST)V, Adv. = av\\rjl3drjv, in Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 2. 

o-up-pA-qpa, to, a joinitig, joint, seam, Lxx. 

crup.p\T|S, tjtos, 6, 77, thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 

o-uu.pA.7]crLS, 77, union: a joint, Exod. 26. 24. II. comparison, 

Kara avpifi\7]Oiv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 375, etc. ; 77, Ttpos a\\-q\a a. reference 
to.., Diog. L. 9. 87: — interpretation, tov arjpdov Arr. An. I. 18, 
12. III. assistance, irpbs j3iov Id. 7. 105. 

o-uu.p\r,T£OV, verb. Adj. one must compare, Gloss. 

0-up.p/VqTOS, 77,0V, verb. Adj. comparable, Arist. Top. I. 15, 19, Metaph. 
12. 6, etc. ; <r. to ir\rj8os Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 4; 0. Tivi Arist. de Lin. 
Ins. ad fin.; Trpos ti Id. Polit. 3. 13, 6, Metaph. 12. 8, etc., Theocr. 5. 
92 ; a. TTOTepov . . , Arist. Phys. 7. 4. II. intelligible, avBpai- 

irivn yvcupir) ov 0. ap. Suid. s. v. 

o-ujipXuJa), Eccl., and in Nonn. D. 4. 330, o-up.pXiJ£o, to spurt out 
together. 

o-up-podo), f. ijBOjxai, to cry aloud or shout together with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 26 ; a. Ticrl tu iroXifiwv Dio C. 41. 58. II. a. dWr/Xovs 

to shout to, call on at once, Id. An. 6. 3, 6 ; and so prob., Cyr. 3. 2, 6. 

crup.po'nQeta, 77, joint aid or assistance, Thuc. 2. 82. 

o-up.poT]0«co, to render joint aid, join in giving aid, Tivi Xen. Ages. I. 
38 ; iiri Tivas Ar. Lys. 247 ; <=s "Apyos Thuc. 3. 105 ; absol., Id. 2. So, 
81, etc. 

crup.poT]06s, ov, aiding or assisting jointly, Lxx. 

o-ou.po\ai.OYpa4>6co, to write contracts, Eust. Opusc. 71. 94. 

o-uu.PioXai.o- - ypd4>os, ov, writing contracts, Hesych., Byz. 

o-up.p6Xaiov, to, like ovjifioXov, a mark or sign from which one con- 
cludes anything, a token, Hdt. 5. 92, 7 : a symptom, Soph. Phil. 884, Eur. 
Ion 411. II. at Athens commonly in plur., ovfifioXata, to. (the 

sing, in Dem. 1185. 9), a contract, covenant, engagement, bond, in 
acknowledgment of a loan, Plat., and Oratt., v. sub ov/xBaXXai 1 : rd 7rpos 
aXXr)Xovs ovjx(i. Plat. Rep. 556 A; a. &. irpbs dXX-fiXovs <jv/j.^dXXofX(v 
lb. 425 C; a. ovfipugai Id. Legg. 958 C; to. 'AOriva^e aai 'AQrivijOcv 
ov/ip. bonds for money lent on freights to or from Athens, Dem. 882. 6 : 
— this money was recoverable by action, ai tuiv ovp.lZoXaiuv Slxai Dem. 
S82. 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 10 ; to. tov Kaff fjpiipav @iov ovftp., i.e. the en- 
gagements of life, common civil rights, Dem. 298. 3 ; to. irepi ttjv dyopdv 
cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 22 ; in sing., avjifioXaiov Xax^iv (sc. S'uctjv) Lys. 
14S. 21 ; avTidiicos he ovjifDoXaiav the opposite party in such a suit, Isae. 
54. 16; ovupuXaia uTTooreptiv to fail in payment of money lent on such 
bond, Isocr. 283 D; Dem. 8S4. 9 ; av/i/36Xatov dnoXXvvai to lose it, Id. 
1185. 11; Trpd£ets a. exaction of such moneys, Andoc. 12. S; fuicpuiv 
tvtKa a. for paltry sums so lent, Lys. 129. 24. — Cf. ovyypaipi], ovvaX- 
Xaypa, ovvBrjKn. 2. generally, intercourse, dvSpbs irpbs yvvaiica 

Plut. Alex. 30, cf. Anton. 25. — Properly neut. from sq. 

G-uu.pdXaios, a, ov, (av/xPoXov) of or concerning contracts, Sbcai f.,= 
al dirb £v/xl3uXcov 8., Thuc. I. 77 ! CI - av/x0oXov n. 

o-up.poX5.Teua), Epich. ap. Hesych., cf. ovvaXXaKTevco. 

o-ujxpoXeus oxoivicov, 6, a twister of cords, Greg. Cor. 551. 2. the 

forked pole with which fishermen stretch their nets, Hesych. II. 

a. cpiXwv one who sets friends at enmity, Phrynich. ap. A. B. 61. III. 

yXwTTrjS c. an interpreter, Poll. 5. 1 54. 

o-upPoXecd, like ovfj.pi.XXoiJ.ai, to meet ox fall in with, Tivi Aesch. Thcb. 
352, App. Civ. 4. 65, 85. 

o-uupoA.T|, 7), (ov/j,0aXXaj) a putting together, closing, ovfjfioXal tZiv 
X^iXuiv Arist. P. A. 2. 16. B. (ovpL^aXXofiai) a corning or bringing 

together, meeting, joining, rpiuv iceXevdcuv Aesch. Fr. 160, cf. Xen. Hell. 
7. I, 29 ; of rivers, Diod. 17. 97, Arr. An. 6. 4, 6, etc. : in language, f. 
(pcuvTiivTccy their accumulation, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 2. the part 

that meets, the joining, end, tov faaTrjpos Hdt. 4. 10 : tuiv dfoVtup Xen. 
Eq. 10. 10; tuiv uOTiajv, of the joints, Lat. commissura, Hipp. Art. 838, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 98 D, etc.; too ic/xiov Hipp. 1143 G: the suture of the 
skull, Poll. 2. 36: the confluence of two rivers, Ussing Inscrr. p. 3. II. 

a meeting, encounter, engagement, battle, ovfifioXriv iroieioBai, avfi.- 
l3oXr) yiyvQTai Hdt. 1. 74., 6. no; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 350; dXai- 
Tpvbvmv a. Hdn. 3. 10. Z. — ovpi/SuXata, to, a contract, agreement, 

ovv6r)icai icai 0. irpos Tivas Arist. Rhet. 1. 4, 11. III. in plur., 

avfifioXai were contributions made to provide a common meal, Cicero's 
collectae, oviifioXas irpaTTtcOai to make people pay their share of the 
reckoning, Eubul. 0(5. 1.4; rds f . mTttTtQevai to pay one's shot, Antiph, 


&v/j.{36\ij(riS' — cru{xfipo-)(diCw. 


'AX. i. S; a. tpepeiv, elatpepeiv Alex. MavSp. 4, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 365 
D ; Ttivnv and avpfioXwv, like de symbolis esse in Terent. Eun. 3. 4, 2, 
Alex. 'Iooot. 2, and often in Com. ; so of chaplets, unguents, etc., Alex. 
MavSp. 4; cf. ovvayai iv, GvpfioXov 1. 3, ovpfSoXiicos 2 : — also, the meal 
or entertainment itself, a picnic, Xen. Symp. I. 16; (in Ar. Ach. I2IO, 
I2II there is a play on signfs. 11, and in, encounters, and accounts). 2. 
generally, a contribution or subscription, GvpfioXas oioovai r7j iroXiTeiq, 
Plut. Agis 9, cf. Id. Arat. 11 ; els tov iroXepov a. TtapaGxeo&ai Id. 
Comp. Dion. I : — rarely in sing., Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

o-u(i|36A.t)o-i.s, r), {GvpfioXeu) = ioxtg. B. I. 2, Poll. 

o-uppoXiKos, r), ov, of or belonging to a avp^oXr) or a avp&oXov, 
esp. 1. shewing, signifying by a sign or symbol, symbolical, figura- 

tive, Luc. Salt. 59; — Adv. -kws, a. <ppa$eiv by signs, Plut. 2. 511 
B. 2. of or for a contribution, esp. for a picnic, irp6iroais Anth. P. 

5. 134, cf. Ath. 547 D. 

o-up.poXiu.aios, a, ov, = GvpfSoXaios, Hesych. 

o-u|Aj3oXo-Ypa4>os, ov, the writer of a symbol or creed, Greg. Nyss. : — 
hence -Ypa<f>«o, and -■ypa.$t\}La, T <^ Eust. ; --ypadiCa, jj, Eccl. 
crup-PoXo-SeiKT-ris, ov, 6, an interpreter of signs, Eccl. 
o-vp.j3oAoK07re<o, /o ce given to feasting, Lxx, Philo. 
<tu|xPoXo-k6ttos, ov, (kotttoi) given to feasting, Aquila V. T. 
0-up.poXop.avTeia, r), divination from signs, Greg. Nys. : -jxavTis, eais, 

6, Eccl. 

o~up43oXov, to, (GvpfiaXXa 111) a sign by which one knows or infers a 
thing, G. iroieTaOai rrjs aon-qpias, edv .. , Dem. 191. 22 : mostly in plur., 
signs, marks, tokens, a. rivt TiQeodai Theogn. 1146 ; evpeiv Pind. O. 12. 
10; Teicpap £vp@oXov re Aesch. Ag. 315; a. ?X £ '" Tiyos Soph. Phil. 
403 ; of marks on the body, Eur. El. 577 : — of omens, Archil. 41, Aesch. 
Ag. 144; a. XapirdBos a beacon-fire, signal, Id. 8. 2. a token, 

badge, ensign, rrjs fiaGiXeias Plut. Comp. Cim. 3 ; a. viK-qs 'laO/xiados, 
of the ivy-wreath, Call. Fr. 103 ; of a standard, Hdn. 4. 7 ; of the in- 
signia of deities, Dion. H. 8. 38 : — elpdvas f . nai -noXepov of a trumpet, 
Anth. P. 6. 151 ; vbpiapa ovpP. dXXayrjs Plat. Rep. 371 B; ovopa £., 
as the conventional sign of a thing (iiotae rerum verba, Cic), Arist. Sens. 
I. II. 3. a pledge or pawn, on which money was advanced, Lys. 

154. 14; also, = dppa/3cuv, an earnest or pledge, xpvGiov <piXias Gvp0. 
Plut. Pyrrh. 20, cf. Ar. Fr. 145 : — in medic, sense, a symptom, Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. I. 4, etc. 4. avpfioXa were strictly the two pieces 

of a bone or coin, which two £evoi, or any two contracting parties, 
broke between them and preserved, tallies, Lat. tesserae hospilales, Hdt. 
6. 86, 2, Eur. Med. 613, C. I. no. 87 : — hence, generally, the half ox cor- 
responding portion of a thing cut in two, Plat. Symp. 191 D ; ex HV a ^l jL ' 
(SoXa. Trpus aXXrjXa to have fixed relations . . , Arist. Gen. et Corr. 2. 4 ; 
cf. Emped. ap. Arist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 9, Ar. (Fr. 145) etc. ap. Poll. 9. 71 
sq., and v. sub Xia-nrj: so of tokens, by which to identify one, = yvojpi- 
Gpara, Eur. Ion 1386, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 46, cf. els a. eXQuv to compare 
notes, Eur. Hel. 291. 5. at Athens, GvpfioXov was a ticket, cheque, 

counter, Lat. tessera, such as the dicasts had given them on entering the 
court, and on presenting which they received their fee, Dem. 298. 6, 
Poll. 8. 16; also in the ecclesia, Ar. Eccl. 297 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 315 : 
— so, aliens had a permit or licence to reside, c. emflaXXeiv Tivi to make 
one take out his licence, Ar. Av. 1 214, ubi v. Schol. : — also, a ticket or 
cheque given by each person who joined in a picnic, to be presented for 
payment at the end, cf. GvpfioXi) m : these were commonly sealed, or 
signets were given instead of them, whence GvptioXov and oeppayis are 
often synon., Ar. Av. ubi supra ; cf. also Plut. Artox. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 
I (where it seems to be = avpffoXai, the contribution) : — also at Rome, = 
tessera frumentaria, a ticket entitling the holder to a donation of corn or 
money, cf. Dio C. 49. 43. 6. like Lat. tessera, a signal, emx^pv- 

atais Plut. Rom. 14; a verbal signal, watchword, like avv6rjpa, v. Eur. 
Rhes. 573, Or. 1130:- — hence in Eccl. the watchword or distinctive mark 
cf the Christian body, consisting in their confession of faith, a creed, Lat. 
symbolum ; — but also used of the signs, symbols in the sacraments. 7. 
a symbol, outward sign of a conception or idea, Arist. Interpr. 2. 2., 14. 
14; any outward expression of a hidden meaning, a symbol, emblem, a. 
tSjv opyiaGpuiv Plut. 2. 61 1 D ; to. g. HvOayupov his allegorical precepts, 
lb. 727 C sq. ; so of allegorical style, Demetr. Phal. in Walz 9. 102 ; 
Sid. avppoXwv p-qvveiv Philo ; etc. II. in legal phrase, rex ovp- 

poXa were covenants between two slates for mutual protection of commerce, 
such, that all commercial disputes were settled in the law-courts of the 
defendant's city (cf. avvaXXaypa), v. Harpocr. s. v.; eial .. avTois avv- 
BrJKai irepl tSiv e'lGayaiyipaiv ical GvpfcoXa trepl rod pi) dSineiv Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 7 ; GupBoXa -noiuadai npus ttoXiv to make a commercial treaty 
with a state, Dem. 79. 17, cf. Andoc. 31. 28, Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 6 ; t<x a. 
avyxeeiv lo violate such treaty, Dem. 570. 18: — this relation (which 
superseded the more ancient process of reprisals, avXa, pvGia) was called 
utto GvpfiuXcuv uoivaiveiv, Arist. Pol. 3. I, 4; or Sinas Xapfidveiv ical 
SiSovat, (cf. Xapffdvw fin.) : the lawsuits were al anij GvpPuXcov Sixai, or 
ffvpffoXaiat Sinai, Thuc. I. 77 ; and to bring such action arro avpfiuXav 
Suca^eo-Oai 5'ucas, Antipho 138. 31; cf. Att. Process p. 773 sq. : — at 
Albeit, however, these phrases were often applied to the arrangement 


1529 

by which that state compelled ail her subject-states to bring their causes 
for trial to her courts, Xen. Ath. I. 16. — Cf. Bockh P. E. 2. p. 141, 
Diet, of Antiqq. s. y. 2. in sing., a convention, treaty, fj Kara, to a. 

SiKaioSoaia irpos tivo. Polyb. 24. I, 2, cf. 32. 17, 3; a decree, resolution, 
App. Civ. 2. 132. 

G-iip.f3oXo3, ov, (ovp.@aXXaj) coming together, meeting by chance, Aesch. 
Supp. 502 : hence, II. ovpfioXos (sc. olaivus) 6, = aup/3oXov 

1. 1, an augury, omen, Aesch. Pr. 487, Xen. Apol. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 161, 
Ar. Av. 721. 

o-uji(36o-Kco, f. tjgoi, to pasture cattle together or on common land : — 
Pass, to feed or live together, Lxx. 

o-u[ij3oTos, ov, pastured together or in common, Hesych. 

o-u|J.(3oiJXev(ia, to, advice given, Xen. Apol. 13, Eq. 9. 12, etc. 

0-up.poijXeiicn.s, tj, advice, Def. Plat. 413 C. 

cmp.j3oi>Xe'UTE'os, a, ov, to be deliberated upon ; to be given as advice, 
Thuc. 1. 140. II. ovpiPovXevTeov, one must advise, tivi Isocr. 

Antid. § 1S7. 

o-up.[3ouXeuTT|S, ov, 0, (avpiffovXevai) an fldviser, Lat. auctor, Plut. Legg. 
921 A. II. (JHovXevTTjs) a fellow-senator, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 

159, Dio C. 59. 26. 

crup-PouXeuTiKos, tj, ov, of or for advising, hortatory, persuasive, opp. 
to BiacrTMGs Plat. Legg. 921 F : — of oratory, deliberative, opp. to BiKa- 
vikos and ImSeiKTiaos, Arist. Rhet. I. 3, 3, etc.; 77 -Kr) (sc. Tex vr l) Sext. 
Emp. M. 2. 90 ; so to -kov and tcL -tea, Plut. 2. 744 D, Philostr. 731. 
Adv. -k£is, Poll. 4. 26. 

crup.po'uXeiJco, to advise, counsel, Tivi, like Lat. consulere alicui, a. Tivi, 
c. inf., to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. I. 53, 59., 2. 107, Thuc. I. 65, 
etc.; and without the inf., a. Tivi ti Theogn. 38, Hdt. I. 71, etc. ; tivi 
irepi twos Plat. Prot. 319 D, Isocr. 76 C, etc. ; a. ti to recommend a 
measure, to. dpiara Hdt. 7. 237 ; x.pT)0~-uv ti Ar. Nub. 793 ; wopeiav 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 12 ; etc.; but a. ovpifiovXas to give advice, Plat. Gorg. 
520 D : — foil, by relat., a. irepi tivos us . . , Xen. Vect. 4. 30 ; avp. p.01 
PovXevaov, irorep-qv ctyco Call. Ep. 1.5: — ov a. to advise one not.., 
Hdt. 7. 46 : — absol. to advise, give advice, Soph. O. T. 1370, etc.; o avpi- 
fiovXevcuv or -Xevffas, an adviser, Lat. auctor, suasor seutentiae, Lex. ap. 
Andoc. 13. 8, Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 10 ; to. crvpfiovXevovTa tuiv -noit] fiarcov 
didactic poems, Isocr. 23 B : — Pass., crv/jfiovXeveTai ti advice is given, 
Ep. Plat. 330 D ; to itapd tuiv 8ewv ovjiffovXevopeva Xen. Cyr. I. -6, 2 ; 
to. ov jxftovXev6evTa Isocr. 29 C. II. Med. to conszdt with a person, 

i. e. ask his advice, tivi, Lat. consulere aliquem, Hdt. 2. 107, Plat., etc.; 
ti in a matter, Thuc. 8. 68 ; — a. ti p.eTa tivos to debate a matter with 
another, Ar. Nub. 475 : — absol. to consult, deliberate, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 7, 
etc. — We have the Act. and Med. opposed, avji^ovXevopLevov av ovp.- 
povXevaeie tc\ dpiGTa if one asked his advice he would give him the best, 
Hdt. 7- 237 ; [rois ' EXXtjgi] £vp.ftovXevopievois £vve[5ovXevae Taoe Xen. 
An. 2. 1, 17. 2.= Act., often in late writers, v. Dind. Diod. t. 3. p. 57. 

g-J|a(3ovXt|, 77, = sq., Hdt. I. 157, Xen. An. 5. 6, 4, etc. ; a. nepi tivos 
Plat. Gorg. 455 E. 2. consultation, els G. irapanaXeiv Tiva Id. Prot. 

313 A ; a. TroXi-iicTjS dpeTrjs a debate on it, lb. 322 E. 

cnju,)3ouX£a, Ion. -It), r/, advice or counsel given, Hdt. 3. I, 1 25., 4. 97, 
Xen. Mem. I. 3, 4, etc. ; 77 UepiavBpov Qpaov&ovXov G. Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 
16; in pi., counsels, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 2, Dem. 342. 29. 

a-jp-poiiXiov, to, advice, counsel, Plut. Rom. 14; esp. with purposes of 
evil, Ev. Matth. 12. 14, Ev. Marc. 3. 6. II. a council, Plut. 

Lucull. 26., 2. 169 D. 

cnj'ipo-uXojxai, Dep. fut. med., pf. pass. : — to will or to wish together 
with, ovpifiovXov p.01 daveiv Eur. Hec. 373 : to agree luith, Tivi Plat. 
Crat. 414 E, Lach. 189 A, etc.: absol. to consent, Id. Legg. 718 B, 
Euthyd. 29S B. 

cn3p.)3ouXos, o, (PovXtj) an adviser, counsellor, Soph. Phil. 1 32 1, Thuc. 
3. 42, etc.; a. itovqpos Antipho 137.41 ; as fern., Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 13 : — ■ 
c. gen. pers. one's adviser, Aesch. Pers. 175, Ar. Thesm. 921, etc.; so 
G. tivi Ar. Nub. 1481, Xeu. Symp. 8. 39 ; paipiq. g. tov naoiyvrjTOv Eur. 
Hel. 1019, cf. Isocr. 23 C : — but also c. gen. rei, o\ Tivis about a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 170, Ar. Eel. 518, Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc.; i/irep 
tivos Isocr. 9 D : — /jvpPovXos el pi, c. inf., Aesch. Eum. 712, cf. Plat. 

Legg. 930 E : Xois xpij'J&ai Lys. 174. 13 : opp. to ovicoipavTr/s, Dem. 

291.16. II. as a title, 1. at Athens, the council of the 

QeapodeTai were called their GvplSovXoi, Dem. 1 330. 15, cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. v. irdpeBpoi. 2. at Sparta, a set of commissioners sent with 

the general, Thuc. 5. 63, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 45. 3. the chief 

magistrates at Thurii, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13. 4. = Roman legatus, 

Polyb. 6. 35, 4. 

o-vp-Ppapeijco, to judge or minister along with, Tivi Lxx. 

c-up.ppd.o-crop.ai, to boil up together, to be shaken up, Galen. 14. 333 : 
metaph., KaxaGp'2 avp@pa.TTeo8ai to be convulsed with laughter, 
Nicet. II. to be thrown up or out as in boiling, Lxx. 

cvp.{3p6p,u, to roar along with or together, Dio C. 66. 22. 

o-upPpfX<°. to wet or moisten together, Galen. 14. 399. 

crup.Ppos, u, = Ka-wpos, Hesych. 

crvu.ppox6i£w, to gulp down together, Eccl. 


1530 

crvp.ppvKto rovs uS6vras, to gnash the teeth together, Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 194. 

crvpPvco, f. vow, to cram or huddle together, Ar. Vesp. 11 10. [0] 

cnjp.pcop.os, ov, sharing (i. e. worshipped at) one altar, 9eoi Strabo 5 1 2, 
Plut., etc. ; a. tivi Plut. 2. 492 C. 

crupp.a0r|TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-disciple, schoolfellow, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 

crvpp.S0T|Tidco, Desiderat. of ovfipavOavco, to wish to be a fellow-disciple, 
Dionys. Ar. 

cruppaivopai, with pf. 2 ovpipiepirjva : aor. ey.dvr]v : — Pass, to rave or be 
mad along with or together, Tivi with one, Luc. Salt. S3 ; a. rots fiaivo- 
ixevois proverb, in Suid. : absol., Menand. IIcuA.. 2. 

crtppaKapiJco, to praise as happy together, Athanas. 

crvp-paXdcrcrco, to soften together, Tivi ti Diosc. I. 79, cf. Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E ; o. els ev E. M. 793. 9. 

o-vpp.av9dvco, to learn along with one, tivi Xen. Symp. 2. 21 ; oiotis 
enioTaral jLte ov/xpuxOetv t6ttos, prob., no place knows it so that I may 
learn, Soph. Aj. 869, v. Elmsl. in Mus. Crit. 1. 366 ; 6 0vjj.11.a6uv one 
that is accustomed to a thing, Xen. An. 4. 5, 27. 

crvp.pa.vTis, ecus, 6, a fellow-prophet, Schol. Lye. 429. 

0-vp41.apatv0p.a1., Pass, to wither together, Epiphan. 

o-up.p.ap'irrco, to seize or grasp together, ovfipictpipas Sovaicas nvp'mrjs r 
. . 6£ovs II. 10. 467 ; ttaoav yeve-qv Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 86, 3 ; oiiv 8e oval 
Li&pipas Od. 9. 289, cf. Eur. Cycl. 397. 

0-vp.p.apTOpKo, to bear witness with or in accordance with another, Tivi 
Soph. Phil. 438, Eur. Dan. 11 ; ntoa fact, Solon 35 (25), cf. Xen. Hell. 
3.3,2: ov/ipi. toL prjQevTa tois epyois Isocr. 47A; foil, by a relat., 
ov jioi f. ola vicpvica Eur. Hipp. 286; o. iio .. , Id. I. A. 1 1 58, cf. a. tivi 
■navra (lis aXr]9rj \eyei Xen. Hell. 7. I, 35 ; a. Tivi on . . , Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. 282 B :— absol., Soph. El. 1224, Thuc. 8. 51. 

crvp.papTvpop.ai., Dep. = ovLipiapTvpeai, Lxx, N. T. 

crvppdpTvpos, ov, = oviijj.apTvs, Manetho 6. 393. 

0-vpp.dpTvs, vpos, 6, 77, a fellow-witness, joint-witness, Soph. Ant. 846 : 
tivos or to a thing, Plat. Phil. 12 B. 

crvppacrdopal, Dep. to chew together, Greg. Naz. 

crup.p.ctcrTiYO'o, to whip or lash along with or together, Luc. Indoct. 9. 

ervppfixeco, to be a oviip.axos or ally, Aesch. Pers. 793, etc. : to be in 
alliance, Thuc. I. 35., 7. 50 : —generally, to help, aid, succour, o. Tivi 
Soph. Ant. 740, Phil. 1366, Plat., etc. ; tcioiv ev (ppovovoi ovliluxx^ 
tvxH Critias 13; o. wore .. , to assist towards .. , Hdt. 1. 98 : — Pass., 
ovLiiuxxovLiai viro twos Luc. Calumn. 22. 

0-up.p.axia, Ion. -IT), 17, help, succour, aid, an alliance offensive and de- 
fensive (opp. to an i-niiiaxia or defensive one, Thuc. 1.44), Hdt., etc.; 
a. noieTodai np6s Tiva Hdt. 5. 63, 73, Xen., etc. ; Tivi Thuc I. 44, 57, 
etc. 2. generally, the duty or office of a ovpipiaxos, £vLip.axias 

apapTav Aesch. Ag. 214 (which others take in signf. II.) 3. ovli- 

fiaxiav (ppovpeiv, i.e. ovp.pLO.xcov x^pav, Thuc. 5. 33. II. = to 

ovfiftaxiKov, the body of allies, Hdt. I. 77, 82, Eur. Rhes. 994, Thuc. I. 
119., 2. 9 ; ov/x/Mxias ovveXQovons Aeschin. 32. 26 ; cf. ewiKovpia n :— 
also, an allied or auxiliary force, Thuc. 6. 73 ; a. Treinreiv Xen. Hell. 4. 

8, 24 ; generally, a body of friends, Pind. O. 10 (11). 88. 
cruppaxiKos, r\, ov, of ox for alliance, Beol f. the gods invoiced at the 

malting of an alliance, Thuc. 3. 58 ; o. ai'peois, volios, etc., Polyb., Plut., 
etc. II. to oviiLiax^ov, the auxiliaries, allied forces, Hdt. 6. 9., 

9. 106, Thuc. 4. 77. 2. a treaty of alliance, Ar. Eccl. 193, Thuc. 
3. 91., 5.6: to -Ka. matters respecting alliances, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 
12. III. Adv. -teas, like an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186A. 

crup.p.axis, iSos, pecul. fern, of ov/xfiaxos, allied, vfjes Thuc. 8. 23, Xen. 
Hell. I. 6, 29; f. tto\is, an allied state, Thuc. I. 98, Isocr. 126 E, etc. ; 
also fj a. (without •n-oA.is), Thuc. 2. 2, Xen. Hell. 7.3,11: — also = To £vpi- 
iiaxmov the body of allies, Thuc. 5. 36, no. 

0-up.p.dxop.ci!., f. ovpai : aor. ovveptax^oa/j.rjV : pf. ovp.p.ep.&x'qpai : 
Dep. To fight along with, to be an ally, auxiliary, Plat. Legg. 699 

A, and Xen. : generally, to help, succour, Tivi Xen. An. 5. 4, 10 ; to 
o'ikcis ep.01 ovpLfidx^Tat probably is on the side of ray opinion, Hdt. 7. 239, 
cf. Antipho 134. 24 ; o. npbs t6v Srjiiov against . . , Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 15 ; 
o. ripi iiaxrjv Aeschin. 50. 38. [a] 

cruppaxos, ov, (paxi) fighting along with, leagued or allied with, Tivi 
Hdt. and Att. ; also as Subst., o. tiv6s one's ally, auxiliary, and so absol. 
ovfipiaxot, allies, Hdt. I. 22, 102, etc. ; 0. ktri Tiva Aen. An. 5. 5, 22 : — 
then, also, of places, circumstances, etc., ovvTvxirj erreyevtTo tivi a. 
Hdt. 5. 65, cf. 3. 31 ; <y. to duos eon Antipho 134. 24, cf. Hdt. 7. 239, 
v. foreg. ; tov x w P l0v to SvoefiParov ^vuLiaxov yiyv€Tai Thuc. 4. 10 ; 
TToWa. kon to. £vn/j.axa Xen. An. 2. 4, 7 ; o. %x €lv T ° oiicaiov Lys. 191. 
21; opicoi Kat £vv6rjKai Id. 196.24; aperf tuiv ev Tro\eLta> a. epyuiv 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 32 ; t&xos 0. els to npaxOijvai Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 4. 

cnjp.p.<=Y«(Mvop.ai., Pass, to grow great together, Psell. 

o-vp.p.60a\\op.cu, Dep. to leap together with, Greg. Naz. 

crup.p.E0app.c$j;op.ai, Med. to alter along with or together, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 1096. 

0-up.p.EdEXKco, to draw away with, Tiva tivi Eumath. : — Med. with 
oneself, Id. 


avfiftpvicoj — tn/jW/ieTatr^>;/xaT/^io. 


c 5 


crvp.p.e66|ts, J7, participation in, tivos Arist. Eth. E. 7. 12, 20. 
crup.p.60eira>, to sway jointly, OKjjnTpa Anth. P. 15. 15. 
o-Ujj.p.e0to-Tr)p.i, to help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26. 2, 2 ; 3 sing, ovfi- 
peOiOTa Strabo 56. II. Pass., with aor. 2 et pf. act., to change 

places along with another, Plut. Pyrrh. 16, etc. 

<rup.p.€0iJcrKop.ca, Pass., = sq., Plut. 2. 97 A, 124C. 

crup.p60tio), to get drunk together, Phanias ap. Ath. 6 F, Clem. Al. 

crvp.p.Ei6op.tu, Pass, to become less along with or together, Galen. 4. 12S, 
Eust., etc. 

crup.p.eipaKiioST(S, ts, altogether childish, Lucil. ap. Gell. 18.8. dub. 

crup.p.6ipa£, 6, tj, a partner in youth, Byz. 

crvp.|X€\aivopai, Pass, to become quite black, Katnta Plut. 2. 587 C. 

o~up.p.e\av6op.cu, = foreg. , Orig. 

o-i/p.p.eXavei|iOV£(i>, to wear mourning along with others, Basil. M. 

o-up-p-eAsTcuo, to exercise or practise with or together, Antipho 124. 26, 
Anth. P. 12. 206. 

crup.p.£-\T|s, es, (iiiXos) in unison, in time, Ael. N. A. 9. 29, Philostr. 
779, etc. 

crupu,c\ir(<>, to sing together with, Planud. 

0-vp.p.eXtpScco, = foreg., Byz. 

crvppep.aa, to be eager together with, Tivi Q. Sm. 5. 105. 

irtjp.p.6p.e-TpT|p.£V<DS, Adv. part. pf. pass, from avtifieTpeai, in proportion 
or relation, symmetrically, proportionately, Hipp. Mochl. 864, Poll. 
4. 167. 

crup.p.ep.i.Yp.evit)S, Adv. confusedly, Schol. Nic. Th. 677. 

o-vp.p.«va>, to hold together, keep together, ev etvai ical 0. Arist. Metaph. 
12. 2 ; of an army, Thuc. 7. 80, Isocr. 71 C, Dem. 101. 7. 2. of 

treaties, etc., to hold, ovp.fia.01es loxvpal ovk k9e\ovoi ovp.p.eveiv Hdt. 1. 
74; ^vveiieivev f) opiatxixia Thuc. 1. 18; 77 apxf) « tovto gwe/xeivev 
Id. 8. 73 ; x a ^ €lr ° v <pi^-iav ovpiLieveiv Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, cf. Xen. Hell. 
7. I, 2, Arist. Eth. N. 5. 5, 6 ; cf. iievco 1. 5. 

crup.p.€pt£co, to distribute in shares, Tioi ti Byzant. ; and so in Med., 
Diog. L. 6. 77, Eumath., etc. : — but in Med. also, to take share in or with, 
exarepais Tais yvuipiais Diod. Excerpt. 540. 96 ; t<£ 6voiaOT7jpia> I Cor. 
q. 13: — Pass, to be portioned out, proportioned, els dnoXavoiv to/v icaXaiv 
ovvepiepiodi] avrw o xP° V0S Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 

crvpp.6pip.vci.co, to be anxious with or together, Eccl. 

cruppepio-TCov, verb. Adj. one must distribute, Greg. Naz. 

cruppc-picrTT|S, ov, 6, a partaker, Eccl. : — crup.p.Epirrjs, Schol. Aesch. 
Theb. 508 : — fem. cruppcpicrTpia, lb. Pers. 705. 

<rup.p.ecroupavcco, to be in the same meridian, Ptolem. 

cn;pfji,«crovpavTjcris, 17, a being in the same ineridian, Strabo 12. 

o-uppscroupctvios, a, ov, in the same meridian, Ptolem. 

crup.p.c-Tafs'ai'vto, to pass over or away together with, Strabo 455, Luc. 
Nigr.38. 

o-vp-peTafJaXXco, to change along with, Tux as XP u H iaai Kat Tel ^ (,l! 
Anth. P. 15. 46 ; Tats uipais tc\s diairas Plut. Lucull. 39 ; cr. tcLs x^pas 
to change our places of abode, Plut. 2. 424 F : — but the Act. is also used 
intr. to change or alter along with another thing, Arist. Gen. An. I. 2, 8, 
Mot. An. 9. 3 : — Pass, to change sides and take part with, Tivi Aeschin. 
77. 18, cf. Anth. P. 10. 35, 4. 

crvppeTcl-yco, to carry away together, tov aicpoa.Tr\v eavTw Eust. ; Tiva 
els to Ka\6v Id. 

crupperaSiScopi, to impart information about a matter, cr. Tivi tivos or 
wepi tivos Polyb. 5. 36, 2., 23. 14, 7. 

crvppeTaiTios, ov, a. irpSs n contributing to cause a thing, Plat. Tim. 
46 E ; cf. perainos, ovva'iTios. 

o-vippeTaKivcco, to alter along with or together, Galen. 12. 101, Greg. 
Nyss. 

crvppeTaKipvapai, Pass, to be mixed up together, Greg. Nyss. 

crupp€TaKXivopai., Pass, to recline at meals together, Clem. Al. 1 201. 

o-vp.peTO.KOcrp.cop.ou., Pass, to change one's habits along with, Tivi Plut. 
Alex. 47. 

crvppeTaXapPdyco, to partake in with, Tivi tivos Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, I ; 
tivos in a thing, M. Anton. 9. 41. 

crvp.p.STapopcj>oco, to alter together, Eccl. 

crvppcTaviCTTapai, Pass, to be removed together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvppcTavocco, to repent along with, Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

o-vulutciitCittco, to change sides or change along with, to?s aiiTOfio- 
Xovoiv Aeschin. 64. 22, cf. Polyb. 9. 23, 8, Anth. P. 9. 584. 

crvaueTdTrXcKco $eop.6v, to transfer the entwining bonds, Eccl. 

crvpac-Tairoieco, to alter along with or together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvppeTairoidopai., Pass, to change the quality together, Nicet. Ann. 
152 B. 

crvppeTctppeco, to flow away together, Simplic. 

crvppeToppv9piJco, to bring into harmony with, Tivi ti Byz. 

o-vaueTao-TcXXopcu, Med. to send for together, iravTas Eus. V. Const. 
3-12. _ 

crvpp6Tacrxi)pciT£[|co, to change the shape of a thing with or together, 
Onesand. 13: — Pass, to change form along with, tois icaipois Aesop.; 
irpos ti Greg. Nyss. 


avfJLfierartOrjfjLi — (rvfifiiKros. 


crv(i(i.€TaT£9T)[i.i, to place differently together : — Med., tov Bvpebv avp.- 
p.eTaTi8eo8ai irpbs ti to shift one's shield according to the blows, Polyb. 
1 8. 13, 7 : — Pass, to change along with, rats vptxypaTasv fieTafloXaTs Id. 

9- 2 3> 4- 

crup.p.£TaTpEira>, to change along with, Theod. Metoch. 

<ru(ji(j.eTa(|)€pco, to transpose, shift with or together, Plut. 2. 901 C ; 
a. Trjv droiriav T<p Xbyqi lb. 1071 B : — Pass, to be borne away together, 
Id. Anton. 66. 

<rup.n€Tax€ipi£°p.ai, Dep. to take charge of along with, pieB' fj/xSiv to 
awfia Isae. 71. 17. 

cmp.p.€T«pxop.ai, Dep. to follow hard upon, go along with, tivi Basil. 

<rupp.€T€X", to take part in or partake of with, c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, 
Bd«x a ' s avp-peTaaxqaai yopuv Eur. Bacch. 63 ; Tivi rrjs pdxys, rrjs 
dptareias Plut. Pyrrh. 4, etc. : c. gen. solo, Sopos Eur. Supp. 648 ; rod 
epyov Xen. An. 7. 8, 17; absol., Plat. Theaet. 181 C. Cf. avp.p.e- 

TICX&- 

<rup.p.ET£a>pi£op.a.t., Pass, raised together, Strabo 56/ 

o-tip-nerGtopoiroXso, to traverse the heights together with, nvi Phi- 
lostr. 249. 

<rup.p.ETEupoiTop€(o, to walk on high together, Greg. Nyss. 

o--up.|AeTio-x<a, = avptixeTexf, Trjs alrias Soph. Ant. 537. 

crvp.p.eTOiK€(i), to emigrate along with, Tivi ds totsov Plut. Num. 21 ; 
Ttvi Sotion Parad. 39. 

crup.p.EToiKL£G), to transplant together, els &9lav Eust. 77. 4 : metaph., 
Greg. Nyss. 

<rup.p.STOXT|, 17, participation, Epiphan. 

crvip-p-ETOxos, ov, partaking in with another, nvi rivos Joseph. B.J. I. 
24, 6 ; a. tivwv their partners, Ep. Ephes. 5. 7. 

a-up.p.eTp«o, to make commensurate with or proportional to, Tab. He- 
facl. : — Pass, to be or be made commensurate, he in right proportion with, 
Tivi Dion. H. de Comp. 26, Luc. Gall. 27 ; eis ti Philostr. 804 ; irpos ti 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 3; y/iap avp.ix.eTpovp.evov xpovw this day calcu- 
lated by the time of his absence, Soph. O. T. 73 ; ecpOiTO pxxKpZ ovptie- 
Tpovfievos XP° V V ne died in right measure with (i. e. having reached to) 
length of days, Id. 963 ; absol., oh evev8aip.ovfjaai re fiios Kal evre- 
Xevrrjaai £vvepeTpr)6r) Thuc. 2. 44. — The Med. is used only in trans, 
sense in good authors, iiipav cvfiiieTprjaaaOai to compute the exact time 
of day, Hdt. 4. 158; gweperprjaavTO [to teFxos] rats eiriPoXais twv 
irXivBwv Thuc. 3. 20 ; a. irpbs dXXrjXa Plat. Tim. 39 C ; a. ttjv danavnv, 
t&s e<pbSovs Dion. H. 4. 19., 7. 10 ; a. irpbs Xbyov t<x Siavvapara Polyb. 
9. 15, 3. II. to limit, (piXoxpiJpa-Tiav Poll. 4. 39 : — Pass., avii- 

lieixerp-npievov of limited size, Id. 3. 88, cf. 9. 24. 

OTjp.p.€TpT)crts, 17, a measuring by a standard, admeasurement, twv kXi- 
lidicwv Thuc. 3. 20: proportion, ovpupepbvToiv Kal davpupbpwv Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 130. 

crup.p.€TpTiTT)s, ov, 6, a measurer, calcidator, Jo. Chrys. 

crvp-p-ETpia, 77, symmetry, due proportion, often in Plat. ; opp. to dp.e- 
Tpia, Id. Legg. 925 A ; a. twv KaXuiv Id. Soph. 235 E ; toO tujv ya/xwv 
Xpovov Id. Legg. 925 A ; a. Ttvbs irpbs ti Plat. Rep. 530 A, Tim. 87 D ; 
T) irpos aXXijXa a. Id. Soph. 228 C. II. of a woman's robe without 

a train. Poll. 7. 54, Hesych. 

<7vp.p.eTpui£ci>, to keep measure, Greg. Naz.; f. 1. in Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 80. 

crtp.p.6TpiK6s, r), ov, of moderate size, Poll. 9. 24. 

<rijp.p.€Tpos, ov : Comp. -orepos Arist. H. A. 9. 39 ; Sup. -ototos, Tim. 
Locr. 101 B; (pierpov) commensurate with, dp/BvXrj iroSl f. Eur. El. 533; 
Pacts f. 0"<p irobi Id. El. 533 : also c. gen. of like measure or size with, 
Eur. Scir. I : — of Time, commensurate with, keeping even with one, daXbv 
rjXiKa avpiiierpov te Stal 0iov Aesch. Cho. 612 ; tcZSe T&vSpt f. of like 
age with, Soph. O.T. 1 1 13 ; 7ro<a aviiperpos irpovfirjv tvxV '< coincident 
with what chance have I come? i. e. in the very nick of time, Id. Ant. 
387. 2. like, resembling, Tpixbs £vp.p.eTpov t5 aa> K&pq Aesch. 

Cho. 227. 3. in Mathematics, having a common measure, Eucl., 

etc.; firjKti ov gvpperpoi tt; iroSiaiq not admitting 0/ linear measurement 
by the foot, Plat. Theaet. 147 D, cf. 148 A : opp. to davp-ixeTpos, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 19, 5. 4. in accord with the metre, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. 

452. II. in measure with, proportionable, exactly suitable, 

Xoyot dvSpl a. Isocr. 57 C, cf. 104 D, 260 D ; yrj Orjpiois a. Strabo 697 ; 
a. irpos ti Plat. Legg. 625 D, Tim. 67 C. 2. absol. in right mea- 

sure, moderate, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 9. 24 : symmetrical, in due 
proportion, often in Plat. ; — generally, fitting, meet, due, tiros Aesch. 
Eum. 531 ; Sevbpov iroXvuapiroTepov tov avpperpov Plat. Tim. 86 C; — 
avpperpos dis KXveiv within fit distance for hearing, Soph. O. T. 84 : — 
moderate, irbvoi Isocr. 4 C; moderate in size, aTeyrj Xen. Oec. 8. 13; 
SivSpov Plat. Tim. 86 C. III. Adv. -Tpws, Isocr. 9 B, Polyb., 

etc. ; in due time, Eur. Ale. 26: 0". irpbs ti conveniently, Hipp. Offic. 74°! 
a. ex fiv ""fbs ft to be in proportion to.., Xen. Eq. I. 16; a. exetv 
iraxovs Plat. Tim. 85 C. — Comp. -oTepov, better fitted, Ttvt Dem. 
1409. 22. 

o-viu.p.ETp6rr|S, tjtos, f/, = avpip.eTpia, Galen. 3. 152. 

o-vp.p.T]Kii;o(Aai., Pass, to be equal in height, tivi Nicet. Ann. 347 D. 


1531 

<rup.(AT|vCa, fj, (fifyvr)) the period when the moon does not shine, Lat. in- 
terlunium, Arr. Peripl. p. 27. 

<Tvp.p,T|pia, fj, the meeting of the thighs, Soran. Obst. 77. 

crijp.p/r|pos, ov, with the thighs set close together, nrjpol a. Hipp. 
Art. 837. ^ 

o-up.p.T]p'Uop.cu, Dep. to wind together, connect, compose, M. Anton. 8. 23. 

o-up.p.iqpwi.s, ^ a winding together, connection, M. Anton. 4. 40: so, in 
Eccl., o~up.p.T]pvo-p.6s tStv \oyio"pi5>v. 

<rup.p.T|o-Ta>p, opos, 6, a fellow-counsellor, Ap. Rh. 1. 228. 

o-up.p.T|Ti.ao|j.ai, Dep. to take counsel with or together, II. 10. 197. 

o-vp.p.T]xavaop.ai, Dep. to help to bring about or procure, to. €iriTf)Seia 
Tiai Xen. Cyr. I. 6, II; to\ irpbs rbv fi'iov Muson. ap. Stob. 41 2. 
44. 2. to form plans with, Tivi Plut. Alex. 72. 

o-vp.|xtaivu, to defile together with, tivi ti Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 3 : Pass., 
Lxx. 

crvp.p.i.ai<j>ov« 1 ), to murder together, Heraclit. Ep. p. 58. 

trvy.y.lya, Adv., mixedly, all together with, c. dat., Hdt. 6. 58. 

0-up.p.C-ySrjV, Adv., = foreg., Nic. Th. 677, Manetho, etc. 

o-v\i\iXyf\, fj, = avpLpn^is, Eccl. 

0-vp.p.iytjS, ts, mixed up together, commingled, promiscuous, fioeicfifiaTa 
Soph. Tr. 762; ipovos Eur. Rhes. 431 ; TevxV Id. Cycl. 226; ^017 Ar. 
Av. 771 ; 77X?? anpiTOS Kal 0. Plut. Timol. 27; lv av/i/iiyu CKiq in a 
blended shade, i. e. of trees growing closely together, Plat. Phaedr. 239 
C, cf. Plut. Caes. 20 ; of water, a. Kal Ootepos Plut. 2. 725 E. 2. 

c. dat., irovoi vioi ira\aioioi a. KaKoTs Aesch. Theb. 74 1, cf. Soph. Fr. 
464; dvSpl Kal yvvaiKi a. KaKa. common to both, Soph. O.T. 1281. 

o-up-|UYp.a,, to, a commixture, Plut. 2.922 A, 955 A. 

0-vp.p.CYvvip.i, more rarely --ugj, Xen. An. 4. 6, 24, etc. : Ep., and Ion., 
pres. crvp-jjuoryto, as always in Horn., Theogn., Hdt., and sometimes in 
Art. (Thuc. 7. 6, Plat. Legg. 678 C, Phil. 23 C), and in late Prose :— 
f. -n't£ai : pf. -fj.€/uxa Polyb. 38. 5,5: f. med. -/xi^op-at, in pass, sense, 
Theogn. 1245, Bacis ap. Hdt. 8. 77. To mix together, commingle ; the 
Act. first in h. Horn. Merc. 81 ; then in Pind., etc., in various relations, 
floaiv abXS/v iirkosv te dkaw £v/ipu£at Pind. O. 3. 12; a. tlvo. ivOatei 
tux? t0 introduce to, make acquainted with, high fortune, Id. P. 9. 128 ; 
bpyrjv a. Theogn. 214 ; a. tivi ti Aesch. Ag. 648, Plat. Rep. 415 A; 
metaph., ovSus [}aTi] t$ kukov oil ovvtp.ixQri there is none who has not 
misery as an ingredient in his nature, Hdt. 7. 203 ; cf. ovyKepavvvju ; 
<jvfj.p.ep.iypfvos iraidv, of Greeks and barbarians, Lys. 194. 16; avu.jj.i- 
yevTaiv tovtwv irdvTaiv when all these things happened together, Hdt. 8. 
38 ; rare in Med., XP^M 07 " ovp.ixi^aa$ai Poll. 7. 128. 2. gene- 

rally, to combine, unite, aTparoireSa Hdt. 4. 1 14 ; — but koivov ti irprjypa 
avfipi^ai tivi to communicate to one a subject of common interest, Hdt. 
8. 58, cf. Theogn. 64 ; a. aviifioXaia to form mutual contracts, Plat. 
Legg. 958 C. 3. esp. to unite in sexual intercourse, Oeoiis yvvai£i, 

6eds dvdpuiirois h. Horn. Ven. 50, 52, 25 1 ; so Aexos tivI avp.11. Ar. 
Thesm. 89 1, cf. Eur. Supp. 222, 224; "Epois £vvkp.i£zv airavTa- ^vixpu- 
yvvp.ivwv 6" eTepcuv tTepois yiver' obpavos Ar. Av. 700. II. 

Pass., with fut. med. (v. supra), to be commingled, vScop Kal irvp Theogn. 
1245 ; BaXiaiai a. vtKrap Sappho 6 (5) ; diro irXdaTwv Hipp. Aer. 285 ; 
Tivi or irpbs ti Plat. Tim. 83 C, 57 D ; oipavbs a. Trj yrj Eur. Cycl. 
578 ; to join forces, of two armies, Thuc. 2. 31 : — to be formed by com- 
bination, opp. to SiaKpivo/iat, often in Anaxag. ; cf aptcpoiv ovpLpiixOds 
Plat. Phil. 22 A: — of rivers, to join, unite, bye Hrjveiai avfifiiayeTat II. 2. 
753, cf. Hdt. 4. 49. 2. generally of social dealings, a. Tiai to 

associate with them, Hdt. 6. 1 38; di/otfioio"* ovu.puyeis mixed up, con- 
nected with ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 611, cf. Eur. Ion 1017. 3. 
esp. of sexual intercourse, cvp.u,ixdrjvat yvvaiKi Hdt. 4. 114; £vpipiiyr)- 
vai dXXfjXois Plat. Symp. 207 B ; c. els tovtov Svo Eur. Incert. 4. 
II. III. intr. in Act. to have dealings or intercourse with, to as- 
sociate or communicate with, KaKowi, dyaBois Theogn. 36, 1165, cf. Hdt. 
4. 151, etc. ; irovrjpots dvdpiirrois Dem. 885. 8 ; a. irpos Tiva to join him, 
Xen. Hell. I. 3, 7 : — generally, to meet for conversation or traffic, Hdt. 2. 
64., 4. 151., 6. 23, etc. : hence, to talk or converse with, tivi Hdt. I. 123, 
Eur. El. 324, Ar. Eccl. 516, and Xen. ; Sid Xbyaiv a. tivi Plat. Polit. 258 
A ; 7r/>os Tiva Xen. Cyr. 7.4, 11. 2. of sexual intercourse, Hdt. 2. 64, 
Plat. Legg. 930 D. 3. in hostile sense, to meet in close fight, come 
to blows, Tivi with one, often in Hdt., as I. 127, 6. 14, cf. Thuc. I. 49, 
Xen., etc.; also avp.11. tt) vavpaxa) Hdt. 1. 166 ; avpp.. tivI els /i&xijv 
Hdt. 4.127, etc. ; a. bpioae tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 1,26 ; (in full, a. x* fpds tivi 
lb. 2. I, II) ; absol., Thuc. 8. 104, Xen. An. 4. 6, 24; 4. gene- 
rally, to meet, just like the Pass., els tottov Xen. An. 6. 3, 24 ; iroTap.ol 
dXX-qXois Diod. 2. 37. 

o-up-p-iKTEOv, verb. Adj. one must commingle, Plat. Phil. 62 E, Legg. 
828 C. 

0-vp.p.iKTos, ov, or crup-p-iKTos, oV, commingled, promiscuous, Kapirbs 
Hes. Op. 561 ; esp. of irregular troops, a. arparbs Hdt. 7. 55 ; avOpairoi, 
oxXos Thuc. 6. 4, 17 ; so as opp. to true citizens, Id. 4. 106 : — a. el8os, 
of the Minotaur, Eur. Thes. 6: — miscellaneous, x a ^ K &l JLa ' Ta Lys. 154. 22 ; 
avpipitKTa Xeias the mingled herds, Soph. Aj. 53, ubi v. Lob.; Sijpwpevoi 
ai/pi/iiKTa, fxfj 5'iKaia Kal 5'iKai bpiod Eur. Ino 13. 3 : — Adv. -this, Strabo 


1532 


av/x/HLpLeofMai — (TVftfrapaSlSwfAi. 
3 


33. 2. c. dat, Ovcriai reXeraTs f. Plat. Legg. 738 C. 

compounded, Ik yfjs re ical vdaros Plat. Tim. 61 B. 
cruu.p.Tu.eou.ai, Dep. to join in imitati?ig or copying, Tivi Plat. Polit. 

2 H D - 
crup.Li.Tp.'r|TT|S, ov, 6, a joint-imitator, Ep. Philipp. 3. 17. 

o-vi|x;iip.vT|crKO[j.aL, Pass, to remember, bear in mind along with, Tt Dem. 
1129. 15. 

o-up.p.ivu0&>, to decrease with or together, Philostr. 189. 

crupp.i.vupi.£co, to whimper or whine together, Nicet. Eug. 1.32. 

<njp.jxi£, (70s, 6, r), = av/jt/xiyris, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 285. 

(rv|X|u|is, ews, r), a mixing together, commingling, commixture, tivos 
irpos Tt Plat. Phil. 23 D, cf. Polit. 309 B ; also twos ko.1 tivos Id. Soph. 
264 B : — promiscuousness, ya/xaiv Id. Legg. 721 A. IT. inter- 

course, Plut. Num.4 ; twv fanaiv Plat. Legg. 72 1 A; sexual intercourse, 
lb. 839 A. In Phot, also cruu.p.i|i.a, 77. 

OTJ 1 u|ji.i<ryG>, v. sub o~v/xiJ.iyvvfii. 

o-uu,u.io-€co, to join with in haling, toTs <p'iXots tovs ex@P°v s Polyb. I. 14, 4. 

o-uu.p.io-OTrovr)p€co, to feel a common hatred to what is bad, 2 Mace. 4. 36. 

<ru|i|AVT)n6v6vcris, r), recollection together, connotation, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
279, P. 3. 108. 

cruu,p.VT|p.oveuco, like avjj.iJ.iixvi'jCiKonai, to remember along with or toge- 
ther, tujv ujjloloiv Plut. 2. 460 A. II. to mention at the same time, 
Galen. 12. 155, in Pass. 

o-vp.p.vYjo-T6ov, verb. Adj. one ??iust remember at the same time, Eust. 

orvjAjioyleo, to toil or weary oneself with, Tivi Opp. H. 5. 567. 

cruu.p.oipda>, f. aaai [a], to impart at the satne time: — to. avfi/xe/xoipa- 
/.tiva things allotted, destiny, M. Anton. 2. 5. 

a-up.u.oi.x« 1 Jco, to join in harlotry, Theod. Stud. 

0-up.p.oX.Tros, ov, = avvwous, Eur. Ion 165. 

crup.p.oAijvo>, to defile with or together, Eccl. 

oupp.ovd£co, to be a monk with or together, Eust. Opusc. 161. 24. 

crt>p.p.ovapx€<o, to reign along with, tiv'l App. Civ. 5. 54. 

<rvp,|AovT|, r), a remaining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1. 1 054 F, Sext. 
Emp. M. 9. 72, etc. : of living together, Muson. ap. Stob. 425. 20. 

cnjp.p.ov6ojAcu, Pass, to be alone with, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 4, I, etc. 

crup.p.opia, r), (pttpos) properly, a co-partnership: — a term used at 
Athens after the census of 377 B.C., when the 1200 wealthiest citizens 
were divided into 20 cv\x.fxop'tai or companies, 2 in each tribe (<pv\r)), 
and each containing 60 members : each crv/j-fj.. was called on in its turn 
to discharge extraordinary expenses of war by payment of the property- 
tax (daipopa) : — first in Xen. Hell. I. 7, 32 ; but the chief ancient autho- 
rity is the speech of Dem. irepl twv 'Sv/J./iopiwv : cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 285 
sqq., Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. tiaipopa: on a similar procedure among the 
Anglo-Saxons, v. Lappenberg's Hist. 2. p. 170 (Engl. Tr.) 2. ge- 

nerally, partnership with, concern in, twos Aristid. 2. 20: absol. partner- 
ship, C. I. nos. 3065, 3066; Senrvuv Kara. a. Joseph. A. J. 5. 7i 
3. II. the word is used by Dion. H. 4. iS, of the Classes of 

Servius. 

o-up.u.opidpxT]S, ov, 6, and -apxos, <5, the first man or president of a 
cvpLjiopia, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 53 ; in Dem., 7/yefj.wv 0-vjjt/xopias. 

0-up.p.opidco, to be in the same av/jptopia, Hesych. 

o-up.p,opCTT|s, ov, <5, a member of a av/j-nopia, Poll. 3. 53, etc. 

0-vp.p.opos, ov, like o-vvTi\r)s, united for purposes of taxation, etc.; &t]- 
[Saioi /cat 01 £v/j./i.opoi avTois, of the minor states of Boeotia, Thuc. 4. 93, 
cf. Arnold 76. 

crup.p.op4>££co, = CFv/xjJ.op(p6aj, Eccl. 

o-up.p,op<j>6op.ai, Pass, to be conformed to, tivi Ep. Philipp. 3. io, Greg. 
Naz. 

<rup.p.op4>os, ov, conformed to, tivi Nic. Th. 321, Ep. Philipp. 3. 21 ; 
Tivos Ep. Rom. 8. 29 ; absol. similar, Luc. Amor. 39. 

o"upp.dp<J)toais, 7), conformation, Theod. Stud. 

o-t)u.p.ox8*G>, to share in toil with, Tivi Eur. I. T. 690. 

c-upp-oxOos, ov, sharing in toil, Byz. 

o-vpp.v4co, to initiate together, Plut. Alex. 2. 

o-vpp.ijo\oYoYpa<f>ea>, to write so as to conceal one's meaning, Eccl. (?) 

o-upp.Bo-X6-yos, ov, one that shuts up his words, Hesych. 

o-upjAvais, ecus, fj, a closing up, as of the womb, Hipp. 263. 53 ; a. kox 

Sioi^is, of flowers, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3. 
o-upp.ucroupY«i>, to sing or play together, Eccl. 
crupp-uo-TTjs, ov, o, one who is initiated with others, Phot. Bibl. 97. 20, 

Byz. : fern. crvp.p.uo-Tis, iSos, 7), Byz. 
eruupveo, f. vaa>, to be shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, cvv 0' cKices. 

■navTa penv/ce II. 24. 420 : mostly of the eyelids and lips, Plat. Rep. 529 

B, Tim. 45 E ; (hence, to be silent, Polyb. 3 1. 8, 8) : — but also of other 

openings, of the mouth of the uterus in pregnant women, Hipp. Aph. 

1255, Arist. H. A. 7. 2, 4; of pores, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B; of bivalve 

shell-fish, Epich. 23 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 8, fin. ; of plants and flowers, 

Theophr., etc. 

oruppcupcuva), to be foolish together, Schol. Eur. 

oup.6s, Lacon. for 6vp.us, Ahrens D. Deor. p. 66. 

w^TT^yfis, is, joined or put together, Plat, Tim, 45 C, 46 B, 56 E. 


crup-Tra-yia, r), = avfivrj^is, Stob. Eel. I. lloo; cf. ov/inr/fla. 

o-up-iraSeia, r), like-feeling, fellow-feeling, community of feeling or dis- 
position, Polyb. 22. 11, 12, Stoic, ap. Plut. 2. 906 E: sympathy, lb. 119 
C, etc. ; tivos irpos Tiva Geop. II. a legacy, Byz. 

o-uu.Tra0ea>, to feel with or together, sympathise with, r) ipvxr) Kal to 
aSifxa a. a\\i)\oi$ Arist. Physiogn.4. 1 ; £. iwpa\?i tcL fxkaa. Aretae. Cur. 
M. Diut. 1.4: c. dat. rei, to sympathise in, feel for, arvyjais Isocr. 64 B, 
cf. Plut. Cleom. I, Ep. Hebr. 4. 15, etc. 2. absol. to feel sympathy, 

Plut. Timol. 14. — Cf. avji-naax" 3 - 

o-vp.Tra0T]s, ks, affected by like feelings, sympathetic, vevpa aWrjXois a. 
Anth. P. II, 352, cf. Arist. 1. citand., Theophr., etc. 2. with fellow- 

feeling, sympathising with, tivi Arist. Physiogn. 4. 2, Polyb. 2. 56, 7. 
etc. 3. exciting sympathy, Dion. H. 2. 45. — Comp. -Otorepos, 

Plat. Com. Incert. 19 ; Sup. -eOTaros, Arist. P. A. 2. 7, fin. — Adv. -0cDs, 
sympathetically, rfj aeXi)vn Strabo 173 ; a. ex eiv 7r P" s rlva J ose ph- A. J. 
7. 10, 5 ; avjXTraOiaTepov Plut. 2. 3C; avfxrtaOioTaTa C. I. no. 2167 d 
(vol. 2. p. 1025). 

o-up.Tra0T)o-i.s, T/, = o~v/j.ira9eia, Hipp. [3] 

o-up.Tra0T]T€OV, verb. Adj. one must sympathise, Theod. Stud. 

crvp.Tra0T|Tid(i), to feel disposed to sympathise, Nicet. 2 18 D. 

crup.TraO'nTiKos, r), 6v, = av/j.Tra6rjS, Eccl. 

crup.Tr&0ia, r), poet, for av^maOua, Anth. Plan. 143, C. I. no. 3546. 19. 

(rup.Tra9oirp€Trcos, Adv. befitting a compassionate person, Theod. Stud. 

o-upviTCHaviJa), to sing the paean with another, Tivi Dem. 380. 27 : gene- 
rally, to shout out together, Polyb. 2. 29, 6. 

o-up.Trcu-Yp.6s, o, collusion, Peyron Pap. Gr. I. p. 36. 

crup.Tra.C-yp.cov, ov, playing with: o, 7) a. a playfellovj, Nicet. 146 B. 

cupTrai^via, r), = av/j-iraifixos, Gloss. 

crup.Trcu8&"Ya>-y«o, to bring up along with, Themist. 124 A, 223 A. 

o-up.Trai8evrci>, to teach together, tovs vlovs Joseph. A. J. 16. 8, 3: — 
Pass, to be educated with others, Isocr. 193 B ; jitTa tivos Isae. 77. 32 ; 
tivi Id. 78. 37. 2. to educate at the same time, (is Tt Xen. Oec. 5. 

14 : — Pass., Polyb. 6. 44, 9. 

o"uu.Trai£co, f. £o/<ai, Luc. D. Deor. 4. 3 : — to play or sport with, tivi 
Anacr. 2. 4., 13 (15). 4, Soph. O. T. 1 109; absol., Hdt. 1. 114; c. ace. 
cognato, a. ioprr)v fitTa tivos to keep holiday or festival with, Ar. Pax 
817. 

o"up.Tra,iKT£ipa, i], = avy.tiaiitTpia, Orph. H. 28. 9; as Heringa for avjx- 
■nXiic-. 

crup.TraiKTT|S, ou, b, = Gvfj.TrataTr)s, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 2 14 : — fern, avp.- 
TraiKTpia, 7), Anton. Lib. 21, etc. 

o-up.TraiKTcop, opos, 6, = ovuiraiCTTjs, Mel. in Anth. P. 6. 162, Leon. Tar. 
lb. 154, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14. 

o-uu.Trato-8tv, Dor. for av/xirat^iv, Theocr. II. 77- 

cnj|ATfaio-TT|S, ov, 6, a playmate, playfellow, Plat. Minos 319 E, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 28 : — fern. crup.TraiaTpia, r), Ar. Ran. 41 1. 

crup-TraicrTcop, opos, o, = foreg., Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 14. 

o"up.Tra.ico, f. itairjoo}, to dash together or against, ttuiXoi /xeTcuwa avpnrai- 
ovai ..&xois Soph. El. 727. II. intrans., 'ipthos ^vveiraioi icKv- 

oW in Eur. Hec. 118, ubi v. Pors. 

aup-TfaicovL^o), = ov/j.watav't£aj, Liban. 2. p. 49. 

o-ju.irfi\ai<i>, to wrestle with, Plut. Alcib. 4, Galen., etc. 

cmpTra\apdopai, Dep. to take in hand along with, to assist in a thing, 
Synes. 21 C, 148 B. 

2up.TraveAX.T|ves, oj, all the Hellenes together, C. I. no. 3833. 

o-uu.TraVT|-yiipiJ<i>, to keep high festival, attend a solemn assembly along 
with others, Dion. H. 4. 25, Plut. Demetr. 25, Dio 17; c. dat., Hdn. 4. 
9, etc. 

crup.Travr| , yftpio-Ta.(., ol, persons who join in keeping festival, Poll. I. 34. 

<Tvy.T!aMvv\\.t,u>, to keep vigil all night, Byz. 

crup-TTcivoup-ytco, to play the knave along with, Tivi Plut. 2. 64 C. 

crup.Tr&VTC05, Adv. on the whole, Eccl. 

crup.irapa.pa8t£co, to go along together, Themist. 272 B. 

o-upTrapafJaCvco, to transgress together, Eccl. 

a-uu.TrapaGciA\o>, to compare with or together, Justin. M. 

o"opTropa(3iJo>, to cram in along with, Ttva tivi Luc. Merced. 32 ; Pass., 
£vpnrapa@va6rjvat //era tivos Id. Pise. 12. 

o-upTrapaY7«\\o), to help in canvassing for an office (v. irapayyeWcu 3), 
Tivi Dion. H. 10. 5S, Plut. Crass. 7. 

a-up.Trapa.YLYVop.ai., Dep. to come in at the same time, of fruit ripening, 
Hdt. 4. 199. II. to stand by another, tivi Dem. 1369. 17 : to 

come in to assist, Thuc. 2. 82., 6. 92. 

<rup.irapaYpdcj>CLi, to write beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

<rup.Trapd.Y0J, f. £a>, to help to lead or draw aside, Hipp. Art. 
797. II. to lead alongside, a. tt)v Tre£r)v a. TrapavXcovaais rafs 

vavaiv Diod. 14. 59 : — Pass, to be cited as a parallel case, Apollon. de 
Pron. 300 A. 

o-upTrapa8£iKvupi, to shew as an example together, Greg. Nyss. 

crupTrapaSe'xopav, Dep. to receive at the same time, Eccl. 

crup.Trapa8T|X6co, to shew at the same time, incidentally, Strabo 1 18, 

o-vp.TrapaSiSwp.v, to give vp along with, Eumath. p, 258, Procl. 


arvfnrapa^evyvviuLi — ■<rv/ui,7ras. 


arVji.tTapa.^evyvvfi.1, to join in together, Eccl. 

o-vp.irapa9e&>, to run along with, avat /rat Kara Dera. 52. 2 ; iref?) Luc. 

Hist. Conscr.45, cf. Plut. Them. 10, etc. 
crvp,Trap-a0vpo>, to play together, Nicet. 282 C. 
<rup.irapai.vca), f. iaca, to join in recommending, x/"7trra ttj iroXet Ar. 

Ran. 687 >' icaXws itaicSis irpaoaovTi uvpurapaivtoai Soph. Fr. 14. 2. 

to join in approving, Ar. Av. 852. 
o-vp.irapaiTeop.ai., Dep. to deprecate together, Apoll. de Constr. 292. 
o-vp/rrapaiTios, ov, jointly the cause, Cyrill. 
o-vp.irapaKa0e£op.ai, Dep. to sit beside with another, Lierd twos Plat. 

Lys. 207 B, Themist. 272 B. 

o-vp.irapaKa0ifop.ai., Med. to make to sit down beside oneself, Tiva Dem. 
840.9. 

o-vp.irapaKaXea>, f. etrco, to call upon or exhort together, e?rt av/xpaxiav 
Plat. Rep. 555 A : to invite at the same time, els tt)v Srjpav ir. Tiva. Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 38 ; rjpajas it. olKrjropas to invite them as . . , lb. 3. 3, 21 ; c. 
inf., ir. riva awaai Dinarch. 98. 28. II. to ask for at the same 

time, ti a-no tivos Id. Hell. 4. 8, 13. 

o-vp/rrapaKaTaicXivco, to make to lie beside, riva. tivi Dio. C. 60. 18. [1] 

o-up/irapaKaTap.iYwp.1., to mix in beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-up.irapaKSip.ai, Pass, to lie along with or by the side of any one, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10. 107. 

crvp.TrapaKsXevop.ai., Dep. to join in exciting, Isocr. 295 D. 

o-vp.irapaKi.veo), to stir up at the same time, Byz. 

o-up.irapaK\TjTOs, 6, = irapdic\-nros, Epiphan. 

o-vp.irap-aKp.d£o>, to decay along with, rive Diosc. 2. 211. 

o-vp.irap-aKoXov0ea), to follow along with, keep up with, Tivi Plat. Polit. 
308 D, etc. ; 7) 7v~)(T] a. tu> avBpunrta Aeschin. 87. 12 ; 77 xiv-qprj a. t£> xpu- 
va> Isocr. 109 C: to follow in mind, tw \6yoo Plat. Polit. 271 C; absol., 
avinr. <po(3os Xen. Hier. 6. 6. 

o-vp.irapaKop.(£o>, to carry alongside together; of ships, to convoy them, 
Thuc. 8. 41 ; Pass., lb. 39 : — Med. to assist in convoying, Diod. 3. 21. 

o-vp/rrapaKviTTO), to bend oneself along with, Luc. Icarom. 25. 

o-vp.TfapaX.ap.pavo), to take along with, noivoivbv riva <r. Plat. Phaed. 65 
A, cf. 84 D, Lach. 1 79 E, Arist. Eth. N. 9. I, 8,6, etc.; ras tuiv uporkpaiv 
b~6£as Id. de Anima I. 2, I : — Pass, invited, Anticleid. ap. Ath. 157 F ; inl 
rci ■npaypiaTa Dion. H. 7. 55- 

o-vuTrapaXr|iTT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must take along with a thing, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 37. 4, Ptol. 

0-vp.TrapaXTjTfTi.K6s, 77, ov, disposed to take together, tivos Vol. Here. 1. 
IB A. 

crvp.TrapaXva>, to unloose together, Byz. 

o-vp.Trapap.6V0), to stay along with or among, Hipp. Prorrh. 100; c. dat., 
Thuc. 6. 89 ; yvvrj drvxovvTi ff. Menand. Micro-v. I. II. 

crvp.irapap.6Tp€0), to measure out together, Eccl. 

0-vp.Trapap.iYvvp.i, more rarely -vo>, Ar. PI. 7 19: and -plo-yco, Hipp.; 
to mix in together. 

o-vp-irapavaXio-KO), aor. -avaX-coaa, to destroy together, Dio C. 47. 39. 

crvp/rrapavevo), to agree in both ways, of ambiguous oracles, Arist. Rhet. 

3-5>4- 

o-vp/rrapaveoj, to swim beside together, tois ixSiai Aristid. 2. 423; so 
a vp.irapavTjXop.ai, Luc. Tox. 20. 

o-vp.irap-avop.eo>, to transgress the laws along with, cited from Joseph. 

o-vp.irapaire'p.Tfo), to escort along with others, ttjv Tiapanopir-qv Aeschin. 
50. 34 ; tov kwliov Plut. Alex. 67 ; t-t)v ofiv Id. Ages. 23 ; etc. 

0-vp.irapaire'TfTjYa, to be fixed beside together with, tivi Walz Rhett. 
6.59. 

o-vp.TrapairiirTO>, to befal together, Byz. 

o-vp-irapairXeo), to sail along with together, Polyb. 5. 68, 9, Diod., 
etc. 

avp.TfapairXT|pO)p.aTiK6s, rj, ov, expletive, Schol. Ar. Ach. I. 

o-vp-irap-airoXavo), to enjoy or feel together, tivos Basil. M. 

o-vp.Trapair6XXvp.i, to destroy along with: — Pass, and Med. to perish 
along with or besides, Dem. 396. 7. 

crvp-irapappeo), to flow beside together, Eccl. 

o-vpirapacrKaCpo), to skip beside together, Byz. 

o-vu,irapao-Kevd£a>, to get ready, bring about along with others, Tivi ti 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 81, Dem. 280. 18 : to help or join in preparing, to, ivSov 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 14 ; irAofa Id. An. 5. I, 10 ; a. tov ayuiva to help in pro- 
viding for it, Andoc. 1 7. 1 6 ; a. t6ttov koto, tivos Dem. 681. 22; cr. 07r\i- 
Tas ottojs yevwvTai Id. 413. 5 : — in Med., a. oiva\xiv Isocr. 102 D. 

o-vp-irapacrireipo), to sow beside together, Basil. 

o-vp.irap-ao-irt£o>, to assist in battle together, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 227. 

o-vp.irap-acriTOv8eo), to join in breaking a truce, Tivi with one, Eust. 

479-31- 

o-vp.irapao-TaTeo>, to be a GvpnrapaOTdTrjS, to stand by, help, tivi Aesch. 
Pr. 218, Ar. Eccl. 15 ; absol., Ar. Ran. 385. 

o-vp.Trapao-TaTT)S, ov, 6, one who stands by to aid, a joint helper or as- 
sistant, Soph. Phil. 675, Ar. PI. 326. [<rra] 

o-vp/rrapao-upo), to drag away together, Vol. Here. I.e. 14. 

o-vp.TrapdTai;i.s, ?), a meeting in battle, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 633 ; gene- 


1533 

rally, a desperate struggle, between disease and one's constitution, Hipp., 
cf. Foes. Oecon. 

o-vp.irapaTdo-crop.ai, Att. -TTop.ai, Pass. : — to be set in array with others, 
fight along with, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 22 ; jiera tivojv v. 1. Dem. 304. 10, cf. 
300. 15 ; Tim Isocr. 271 A. — The Act. in Theophylact. Ep. 59. 

o-vp.irapaT6ivo>, to stretch out alongside of, tivi ti Galen. 4. 318 : — Pass. 
to be so stretched out, Basil. 

o-vp.TfapaTT)peo>, to stand by and watch together, Dem. 204. 20, Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 100. 

o-vp.irapaTT|pT|o-is, 1), joint watching, observation, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 54. 

crvp.TrapaTi0T|p.i, to place alongside of, ire^ovs Polyb. 2. 66, 7 : — Med., 
Phot. 

o-vp.TrapaTpe'c}>o), to feed ox nurture along with, Xen. Oec. 5. 5 : cf. Schiif. 
Greg. p. 1040. 

o-vp-TfapaTpe'xo), to run alongside with, Plut. Cato Ma. 5, etc. 

o-vp-irapaTpoxdJo), = foreg., Plut. 2. 970 B. 

o-vp.irap-avgop.ai, Pass, to grow up together, Basil. M. 

crvp.Trapa<j)epa>, to carry forth along with, Ptol. I. 22, 6 : — Pass, to rush 
forth or over along with, Xen. Cyn. 3. 10, Plut. Caes. 34. 

o-vp.irapa<j>vXdo-o-o), to watch carefully together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp,irapa<j>vop.ai, Pass, to grow together, Themist. 56 A, Phot. 

CTvp.irapaxo)peo), to give way together, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 360 D. 

o-vp.irape8p6va>, to sit by together, tois dOavcnois Schol. Luc. D. Deor. 
I.i, Eccl. 

o-vp/rrdpeSpos, ov, sitting by together, Eccl. 

o-vp.irdpeip.1., (ti/xi) to be present together or at the same time, Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 15, Andoc. 2. 42, Xen. Lac. 12. 3 : — to come to help, tivi Id. Hell. 4. 
6, 1 ; of an advocate, Dem. 749. 16. 

0-vp.irdpeip.i, (d/xi) to go along at the same time or together, Xen. Hell. 
2. 1, 28, Aeschin. 42. 37. 

o-vp.Trapeio-epxop.ai., Dep. to go in along with, fxeTO. tivos Luc. Tim. 28. 

o-vp.irapei.o-d-yo>, to bring in together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp.Trap€icr<p0eCpop.ai., Pass, to slip in mischievously together, Joseph. B. 
J- 4- 3. 3- r (Cf. tp8dpop.ai.) 

o-vp-irapeKTao-is, 7), a comparing, Greg. Naz. 

avp/rrapeKTeivo), to stretch out side by side ; hence, to compare, tivi ti 
M. Anton. 7. 30, Eccl. : — Pass, to be extended through equal space, Galen. 
4. 605, Cleomed. : to be compared, tivi Suid. s. v. ttjv koto. aavTov. 

o-vp-irapeveKTeov, verb. Adj. one must carry along with one, Themist. 
275 A. 

o-vp.irapeiTop,ai., Dep. to go along with, accompany, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 8, 
etc.: metaph., t<//.t) ovimapktttTai tivi lb. 2. I, 23, Hier. 8. 5; 0001s a. 
tis x«pis Plat. Legg. 667 E. 

o-vp/rrapepiro), to creep along together, Byz. 

o-vp.irapepxop.ai, Dep. to pass by together, Philo 2. 513 ; c. ace, Greg. 
Nyss. 

crvp/rrdpevvos, ov, = trapevvos, Const. Man. Am. 2. 16, Tzetz. 

crvp-irapexo), to offer or present along with, (poPov, doipaXeidv tivi a. 
Xen. An. 7. 4, 19., 6. 30 ; in Med., o\ tvicteiav Id. Symp. 8. 43. 

o-vp,TrapT)Yopeo>, to console together, Tiva Eccl. 

o-vp.Trap-f|Ko>, to be present together with, adhere, tS> alaOrjTa to atoOa- 
vo/xtvov a. Plut. 2. 1024 C, cf. 1032 B. 

crvp.irdp0evos, r), a fellow-maiden, Ael. V. H. 12. 1. 

crvp-irapiiTTrevo), to ride along with, tivi Dio C. 63. 2. 

0-vpyrraptirTap.ai,, Dep. /o_7?y along with, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 6. 

o-vp.irapio-TT|pi, to place by one's side together, to. . . 'E\ev6w avpnrap- 
koTaokv Te Moipas Pind. O. 6. 72 : to set before together, Apoll. de Constr. 
234:— Pass, and Med., c. aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as to assist, 
tivi Soph. O. C. 1340, C. I. no. 2056. 8 ; Tiva Zonar. Hist. 2. p. 100. 
crvp,Trapo8evo>, to travel beside together, Greg. Nyss. 

crvp/rrapoiKeo), to be a sojourner together, Greg. Naz. 
crvp-irdpoiKos, ov, dwelling beside along with, neighbouring, Eupol. 
Ko\. 26. 
o-vp.Trapotxop.ai, Dep. to have past by with or together, Sext. Emp. M. 
10. 201, 202. 

o-vp.irapoXicr0aCvo), or rather -dvo>, to slip along with, tivi Plut. 2. 
699 A. 
0-vp.irapop.apTe'o), = avpLirapiiroixat, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 24 : of things, to ac-> 
company, 0. Traori yXiKia. to icaWos Id. Symp. 4. 1 7 ; (pofios a. tivi Id. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 7 ; uapiT] Id. Oec. 4. 4. 

o-vp.Trapo|vvo>, to provoke along with or together, Tiva Plut. 2. 859 F, 
etc. ; Ttvct tis ti Xen. Oec. 6. 10. 
avp.irapopp.do), to urge on along with or together, Plut. Cic. 3, etc. ; 
7rp<5s ti Arist. M. Mor. 2. 10, 3. 
avp.irapOTpvvo), = foreg., Schol. Soph. El. 301. 
o-vp.irapoxe'o), to carry beside together, Eccl., Byz. 
o-vp.irapv<pio-Tap.ai, Pass, to approach together, Eccl. 
o-vp-iras, avp.ira.aa, aiipmav, Att. gvp/iras (£vpnravTa in Od. 7. 2 14., 14. 
198, though the metre does not require it) : — all together, all at once, all 
in a body, Horn, only in plur. ; vlas 'Axaiwv ovpnravTas II. I. 241, etc. ; 
opp. to els tKaaros Solon 10. 8 ; £ . fjixipai Antipho 146. 30 ; f . t« Qtuiv 


1534 

Kal av6puntan> Plat. Symp. 197 E ; in Att., with Numerals, with Article, 
Trevr fjaav 01 gvpmavres Soph. O. T. 752, cf. Xen. An. 1. 2, 9, etc. ; but 
also without Art., f. \ykvovTO T€TpaKiaxiXwi Thuc. I. 107 : — in sing, 
with collective nouns, the whole, o avpmas orparos Hdt. 7. 82 ; f. arparos, 
Xaos Soph. Aj. 1055, Phil. 1243 ; gvfirraaa ttoXis the state as a whole, 
Thuc. 2. 60., 3. 62 ; also with some other Nouns, xp6va> ovfj.Tra.VTi Pind. 
O. 6. 94; alava tov gvprnavTa Eur. Hec. 757 ; 77 £. (sc. 777) Ar. Nub. 
204, cf. Soph. Fr. 360 ; a. r) 686s Xen. An. 7. 8, 25 ; a. aperr) Plat. Legg. 
630 B ; f . yvajpirj the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. I. 22 ; so a. 
api0fios Plat. Rep. 525 A ; but, in Arithm., 6 Ovfmas the sum. 2. 

to avfirrav the whole together, the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7. I43, Soph., 
etc. ; to £v/j.mv el-nav Thuc. 7. 49 : the universe, Isocr. 223 E : — also to 
ffv/nrav, as Adv. altogether, on the whole, in general, Thuc. 4. 63, Isocr. 
18 B, etc. ; so OvfinavTa Plat. Legg. 679 E. — Cf. crvvonras. [The neut. 
cvpnrav also seems sometimes to have had a in Att., Draco p. 29. 26.] 
auu,Traap.a, t6, that which is sprinkled over one, Cael. Aur. Chron. 3. 
5.7- 

oup-Traaato, to besprinMe, bespatter, bestrew, Plut. 2. 89 D, 638 E. 

aup,Traaxa£co, to keep the Paschal feast together, Basil. M. 

aup.Tracrxco, to suffer along with, be affected by the same thing, ol tovs 
Xaofxaifikvovs . . 6puivT€s tcivtov tovto £. Plat. Charm. 169 C ; c. dat., 
tois avaTTVtvaTiKoTs opyavois t6 rjwap a. Galen, ad Hipp. Aph. 6. 1 6, cf. 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.9. 2. to have a fellow-feeling, sympathise, 

to feel sympathy, Id. Rep. 605 D, Antiph. AiS. 5 ; Tin' with . . , Polyb. 4. 
7. 3» etc. 

o"U|ATraTaYECo, to strike together, clap, x e 'P es °~- Sext. Emp. M. 6. 20 ; v. 
avjxtTXaTayeca. 

auu/rraTclaaco, to strike along with or together, Eur. Supp. 699. 

auuvrraTeco, to tread together, tread, as clothing in washing, Cratin. In- 
cert. 116 : to trample under foot,yivvrffia <ppvvov Babr. 28. 1 ; OTacpvXas 
Geop. 8. 23, 1 ; metaph., a. Kofffiov Clearch. ap. Ath. 681 C : — Pass, to be 
trampled under foot, as by horses, Aeschin. 77. lo,Polyb. I. 34, 7, etc. 

<TV|XTraTT]p, epos, 0, a joint-father, Eccl. 

aup.TrciTT)ais, y, a treading under foot, QoTpvcav Eccl. 

o-up.Tra.TpUi>TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-countryman, Archipp. Incert. 5 ; cf. tta- 

Tpi&lTTjS. 

auu/rrauopai, Pass, to cease together with, tivi Galen. 4. 59. 

auu-Traxuvco, to make thick together, Hipp. 510. II, Dem. Phal. § 158. 

oup.Tre8ctto, to bind together, bind hand and foot, Onosand. Strat. II, 
Nicet., etc. ; Pass., Plut. 2. 924 F : — metaph. of frost, to benumb, v. 1. Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 11. 

aup.Trei9co, to persuade along with or together, to join hi persuading, 
absol, Plat. Legg. 720 D, Lycurg. 162. 2 ; to. f>.lv ovfirrdOajv, tcL 5e @ia- 
£6fitvos Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6; c. ace. et inf., a. TroXXovs dftoyvwuovtiv Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 2, 24, cf. Aeschin. 73. 40, etc. ; a. Tiva Plut. Camill. 23 ; a. Tavav- 
Tia Dion. H. 6. 49 ; — also a. tov fir) aOvfitiv to help in persuading against 
despair, Thuc. 7. 21 : — Pass, to allow oneself to be persuaded at the same 
time, Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 13 ; noteTv ti Arist. Pol. 4. II, 19, Polyb. 17. 13, 4; 
tj to a thing, Aeschin. 64. 1 ; absol., Demetr. Incert. 2 ; avfimatuafiivoi 
xad' rjfiZv Luc. Jup. Trag. 45. 

aup.Trei.vcuo, to be hungry together, Clementin. 13. 18. 

o-vp.Trei.pos, ov, acquainted with, Lat. expertns rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7. 15. 

aup-Treipco, to pierce through together, Q. Sm. I. 61 2, Plut. Camill. 41, etc. 

aup.Trep.Trco, to send or despatch along with or at the same time, ijfivov 
Ttva or Tt Pind. I. 5 (4). fin. ; owaovas Aesch. Supp. 493, cf. Eur. I. T. 
1207 ; viTjvias teal Kvvas Tivi Hdt. 1. 36 ; km/covpirjv tivi Id. 5. 80 ; 0.70;- 
yovs tivi Thuc. 2. 12, etc. ; tivcL avv tivi Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 7, cf. Hell. 1.4, 
21. 2. to help in conducting, ttjv iroinrifv Isae. 61. 17, Lys. 

137-23- 

auu,Trev9eco, f. r/<xco, trans, to join in mourning for a thing, ti Isocr. 176 
C, Lycurg. 153. 23. II. intr. to mourn together, tivi with one, 

Aesch. Cho. 199 ; absol., Eur. H. F. 1390, Dem. 1399. 29. 

aup.TrevT|S, o, V, a companion in poverty, Greg. Naz. 

auu,Trev8e'pa, r), a step-mother, and aup.Trev9epos, o, a step-father, Byz.: 
— auu,Trev9epia, 7), Byz. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 1 73. 

o-uu/rr«vop,ai, Dep. to be poor along with another (tivi) in a thing 
(rivos), Plat. Meno 71 B. 

aup-irevTe, five together, by fives, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 1 72. 12, cf. Valck. 
Hdt. 4. 66. 

o-up.TreTraivop.cn., Pass, to come to a head, Hipp. 1165 B, Oribas. 

o-up.TreTrXe-yu.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, complicatedly, Galen. 19. 489, 
Athanas. 

aup.TreTrvi-yu.evus, Adv. pf. part. pass, like one strangled, Psell. 

aup.TreTrn.K6s, f), 6v, promoting digestion, digestive, Galen. 14. 694, 764. 

aup/rrepaivco, to accomplish along with or at the same time, to join in ac- 
complishing, ti. Isocr. 76 C ; f . cppovTiSa to decide or conclude absolute- 
ly, Eur. Med. 341 ; a. Kal KKiuduv €k&o-to> to. oiKeTa Arist. Mund. 7. 4 ; — 
tcXfiOpa fioxXois a. to secure the door with bars, Eur. Or. 1551. 2. 

to finish or accomplish entirely, ti Plut. Demosth. 19, etc. : Pass, to be quite 
finished, Plat. Tim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 30 : — Med., <jvfmipaiv(.a6ai tivi 
txOpav to join fully in enmity with another, Dem. 281. 27 ; o\ dnipavTa 


(rvfnratrii.a — crvfJurepiTrkoicri. 


« 


Luc. Philops. 9. II. in Logic, to conclude so and so ; in Pass., 

Arist. Eth. N. 1. 3, 4, etc. : — Med. in act. sense,. Id. Anal. Pr. 2. 5, 
1 . III. intr. in Act. to stretch far out, extend along with, Arist. 

H.A.5.5,7 ; 

cnjp.Trepa.1610, to conclude along with or together, Tr)v Sta.voi.av Dem. 
Phal. § 2, cf. Stob. t. 108. 74: — Pass, to be concluded together, Philo 2. 
374, etc. ; us ti Clem. Al. 452 ; ev tivi Phot. 

aup/Trepatcoo-is, r), a common ending, rod 0iov Clem. Al. 623. 

aupirepavais, r), a concluding, Eus. D. E. 419 C. 

aup.TrepavTe'ov, verb. Adj. one must conclude, Galen. 5. 66. 

a-jpirepavTiKos, r), ov, tending to a conclusion, conclusive, Phot. Bibl. 
154. 15. Adv. -kus, a. Xiyeiv to speak conclusively, Arist. Soph. El. 15. 
II (v. 1. -aoTiKws). 

o-upirepaapa, aTos, t6, a finishing, end, Ocell. Luc. I. 3, Eust., 
etc. II. in Logic, the conclusion in a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. I. 

8, 3, Top. 8. 1, etc. 

auu.Trepa.au.aTi.K6s, r), 6v, of or for the conclusion, conclusive, Schol. Eur. 
Hec. 511. Adv. -kws, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

auu.Trepaau.6s, 0, = ovfinepaofia, Artemid. 3. 58. 

aup-TrepaaTiKos, if, ov, = avfirrtpavTiKos, (q. v.), Greg. Nyss. 

ouu-TrepaToto, = avfirapaivca, Byz. 

ouu.Trepa.to, to bring together, unite, Plotin. de Pulchr. p. 1 34 Creuz. 

aup.Trep9(o, to destroy with or together, Eur. Hel. 1 06, in tmesi. 

aupTrepia-yco, to carry about along with or together, Xen. Oec. 8.12 : — 
Pass, to be so carried, to go round with or together, Id. Cyr. 4. 3, I, Arist. 
Meteor. I. 7 ; Ty OTpaTiq Arr. An. 4. 14 : — Med. to lead about with one- 
self, Xen. Hier. 2'. 8, Dio C., etc. [a] 

avaTrepiaywyos, 6v, carrying round together, circumvolving, Plat. Rep. 
533 D. 

o-up.Trepiai.peco, to help in taking away from all around, Theod. Stud. 

ouu.TrepiaKo\ou6e'co, to follow all about together, Jo. Chrys. 

auLiirepiPaWco, to cover all round together, Galen. 14. 402. 

aup.TrepiPou.pe'co, to buzz about together, Themist. 233 A. 

o-upTreptYi'yvou.ai, Dep. to surpass along with or together, Hesych. 

o-up.irepi.-ypa<|>co, to cancel together, rl tivi Sext. Emp. P. I. 14, Clem. 
Al. 927, etc. 

cruu.Trepi.8Lve'op.ai, Pass, to whirl round with or together, Tim. Locr. 96 
D, Phot. : — so auu.TrepiSoveop.ai, Cass. Probl. 60. 

oup-irepCeipi, (ei^t) to go about along with, tivi prob. 1. Xen. Cyn. 10. 4. 

aup/rrepieXKCo, to drag about together, Plut. 2. 190 B, Galen. 19. 276. 

aupirepieveKTSOv, verb. Adj., one must accommodate oneself to, Tivi 
Socrat. ap. Stob. 456. 50. 

aup.Trepiepxop.ai., to go round together, Tas "AXtths App. Civ. 5. 20; 
tivi Cleomed. p. 74 Bake. 

ouuirepiexco, to embrace in the same circuit, Dion. H. 3.43, in pass. 

auu.Trepi£(ovvup.i., to gird about with : — Med. to gird oneself with a 
thing, e.g. stays, ti Ath. 551 D. 

oupirepiGeco, to run about with, M. Anton. 7. 47 ; aVco Kal ko.toj Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 24. 

o-uu.TrepiiTrTap.ai, Dep. to fly about with, tivi Zozim. I. 57. 

auu.TrepiiaTap.ai, Pass, to stand round together, Eccl. 

auuTrepiKiveco, to move round together, Cass. Probl. 27. 

ouu/irepiKXelto, to include together, Schol. Luc. Anach. 1 7, Tzetz., etc. 

auu.TrepiK\<i9co, to spi?i together, to. Xvrrpa Nicet. Eugen. 

o-up/TrepiAapPdvco, to embrace or enclose together, tois vevpots t<x offTa 
Kal tov pveXov Plat. Tim. 74 D : — generally, to embrace or comprehend 
at once, to, yevrj lb. 58 A ; to comprehend in a treaty with others, \v Tals 
cvvOrjKais Philipp. ap. Dem. 251.9, cf. Decret. ap. eund. 235. 16 ; also to 
embrace in the same history, ti Polyb. 8. 13, 4, Diod., etc. II. 

Med. to take part in together, tlvos Luc. Dom. 4 ; o-vfnrepiaXjj<p9ai Arist. 
Top. 6. 4, 13. 

oupTrepi\T|TrTeov, verb. Adj. one must also embrace, cited from Theophr. 

auu,Trepi\T)TrTiK6s, 17, ov, comprehensive, Epiphan. 

ouu,TrepivT|Xi>> to swim round together, Eccl. 

aup.irepivoeco, to consider well with or together, M. Anton. 8. 36. 

aup-irepivoaTeto, to go round with or together, tivi Luc. Tox. 56, etc. ; 
a. Tfi OKia r) yr) Cleomed. p. 60 Bake, cf. Paus. 5. 14, 10. 

aup-TrepioSeuco, to come round together with, d/XTruiTeis 0. Ty oeXi)vri 
Arist. Mund. 4. 35. II. to travel round and describe together, 

Strabo 785, 821. 

o-uu-TrepiiraTeco, to walk about with, Tivi Plat. Prot. 314 E, Menand. 
A.tSvfi. I, Plut., etc. 

auu/rrepiTrAeKco, to plait round with, encompass with, Aquila V. T. : — 
Pass, to have intercourse with, yvvaiai Eccl. 

aupTrepnreTop.ai, Dep. to fly about with, Themist. 233 A. 

auu/rrepiTriTTTeo, to fall about together, Hypsaeus ap. Stob. 505. 50. 

auu,Trepiir\avdopai, Pass, to wander about together, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 
167. 

auu/rrepiTrXeco, to sail about with, Tivi App. Civ. 5. 96, Vita Horn. 8. 

auu/irepiTrAoKT), r), inter-connection, tuv Ttpayii&TOJV Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
55- 


a-v/JLirepiiroiebd — <xvf/,7rtTV(t). 


1535 


crupirepiiroiECO, to help in procuring, rfjv dpxqv Tivi Polyb. 3.49, 9, cf. 
Dion. II. 8l. 

crvnirepiiroXecu, to go round about together, Plut. 2. 745 E, 766 B, etc. : 
— Subst. o-uiiirepiiroXtjo-is, 17, Procl. ad Plut. Ale. p. 138, etc. 

o-up/rrspCiToXos, ov, going round about together, Tldv C. I. no. 1 728, 
Themist. 

o-ujJiircpiirTucro-op.ai, Med. to embrace together, Basil. M. 

o-up-Trepio-KOTreco, to examine together, Theod. Prodr. 

cru|AiT€picrirdco, to circumflex the last syllable also, Apollon. de Constr. 
329, E. M. 

o-uu-TrepioTeXXo), to help in cloaking, a/xaprlas Polyb. 10. 25, 9. 

o-up.ir€picrrpe<J>op.ai., Pass, to revolve along with, aarpa Tip ovpavip 
Arist. Mund. 2. 7 ; to nvp tjj Sivy Plut. 2. 927 D. 

crup-irepio-upco, to drag round together, Greg. Nyss. 

crup.Trepi.crd'i-yYco, to bind tight round together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-up.TT€piT6iv<o, to stretch round together, Greg. Nyss. 

crv(iir6piT«i.xi?w, to help in walling round, Plut. Timol. 9. 

cru(AirepiT€p.vo>, to circumcise together, Byz. 

o-vp.iT€piTi0T]ni, to put round together, it. avTcp 5o£av to get honour for 
himself at the same time, Plut. Nic. 5. 

OTi|nrepiTp€ira>, to overthrow together with, eavrqv tivi Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
188, cf. 193, etc. 

crv(iiT«piTpex' a > to run all about together, Luc. Dem. Encom. 37. 

crup.Tr6pi."ru-yxdvco, to fall in with at the same time, Tivi Ael. V. H. 3. 44, 
and v. 1. Xen. An. 7. 8, 22. 

o-up.7r6pi<|>a.vTdfou.cu, Med. to form conceptions of or contemplate at 
once, M. Anton. 10. 38. 

o-up.ir6pi.(j>«p'.fl, to carry about with or together, Plat. Rep. 404 C, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, fin. II. Pass, to be carried round together, Plat. 

Rep. 617 B; tivi with one, Diog. Ap. ap. Diog. L. 9. 53 ; ovpnrepi- 
<pepecr9ai irepitpopdv Plat. Phaedr. 248 A : rd dirXavij ovpnrepKpepeTai Top 
ovpavip Diog. L. 7. 144. 2. ovpiirepi<j>epeo9al tivi to go abotu with 

one, to have intercourse with one, live in his society, Polyb. 2. 17, 12, 
cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B ; of intercourse with a woman, Diod. 17. 77 : — 
of circumstances, to accommodate or adapt oneself to, tois icaipois a. irpos 
to KparioTov Aeschin. 50. 17, C. I. no. 2058 A. 31, 79., B. 69, v. Bockh 
p. 124; -rots -npaypiaaiv eXacppSis Kai pieTpiais Plut. 2.468 E : — of things, 
to understand and follow them, be well acquainted with, tois Xeyopievois, 
Tots irapayyeXXopievois Polyb. 3. 10, 2., 10. 21, 9. 

crup-Tr€pi<))0eipop.ai, Pass, to go about with any one to one's own ruin, 
Luc. Pseudol. 18, Ath. 289 C. 

o-v|Airepi(j>opa, rj, intercourse, companionship, society, Polyb. 5. 26, 15, 
etc. : also, like avvovoia, sexual intercourse, Diod. 3. 64 : — revelry, de- 
bauch, Wytt. Plut. 2. 124 B. 2. an accommodating temper, indid- 
gence, complaisance, Polyb. I. 72, 2, cf. 24. 2, 10; a. voieTijOai xP r lP-°- TWV 
to shew circumspection in demanding repayment, C. I. no. 2335. 14. 

<rup.7repi<J>6pT|TOS, ov, accommodating, complaisant, Apollon. Lex. 146. 

crup.iT€pi.<j>p&o-o-<o, to fence all round or together, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 16. 

o-uu.Trepi<|>uop.ai., Pass, to grow together all round, Oribas. 

cru(i,Trepux^, to pour all round together, Eccl. 

aup.Treptx°p 61 JCi>, to dance round together, Byz. 

<rup.irepovaa>, to pin together, x^P as Gvpeois avy.Tteitepovnv.evas Plut. 
Crass. 25, cf. Themist. 253 A. 

o-up-ireo-o-co, Att. -ttco, f. -nei/jio : — to soften by heat, to mature, ripen, 
prepare, Lat. concoquo, dfiaXvvat ical avyneipai Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 1 7, 
cf. H. A. 9. 40, 23, Part. An. 4. 3, 5 ; esp. of hatching eggs, Id. H. A. 5. 
17, 7., 6. 2, fin. 2. in Pass, also, of food, to be digested, Id. Meteor. 

4- 2, 3- 

o-up.'TreTdwup.i, to spread out with or together, Aen. Tact. 37. fin. 

o-uu.TreTop.cu, Dep. to fly with or together, Luc. Muse. Enc. 6, Ael. N. A. 
2.48. 

o-vu.'ire<t>opi])jL€vcos, Adv. closely pressed together, Gloss. 

o-vp.iTe<|>vpp.cv(DS, Adv. confusedly, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 345. 347- 

OTjp.Tf€i|ji.s, r), digestion, Galen. 2. 12, Alex. Trail. 

o-up.TTT|-yia, i), = avp.ita.yia, Galen. 8. 129, Oribas. 

o-v\i.irr\y\ia, t6, something put together, Apollod. Pol. 28 C. 

<nip.ini"yvip.i and -via : fut. 7777^ co : — to put together, construct, frame, 
Ta(pov Eur. Supp. 938 ; -tyevaiav Xoyov Pind. N. 5. 53 ; OTeyaaya Plat. 
Tim. 73 D ; ovpiyya Theocr. 8. 23 ; etc. ; a. tt)v ovaiav Ik .. , Plut. 2. 
1 1 18 D : — Pass, with pf. 2 ovpiiteirnya to be compounded, Anaxag. 4, cf. 
Plat. Tim. 46 B ; of a man's frame, Hipp. Vet. Med. 16; of calculi in the 
bladder, Id. Aer. 286 : — in Med., avu.tti)yvva6ai oieppov Critias I. 10, cf. 
Luc. D. Deor. 25. 3, Amor. 53. 2. to make solid, congeal, II. 5. 

902 (v. sub erte'iyai 111) ; a. ti> aSipia Arist. Respir. 4. fin., cf. Plat. Tim. 
85 D : — Pass, with pf. 2, to become solid, congeal, lb. 59 E, 81 B, 91 
A, etc. 

o-up.TTT]OT|u.a., to, a leap taken with or together, Hesych. s. v. avvaXya. 

OTjp.irr]KTOs, ov, joined together, put together, framed, tic tivos Hdt. 4. 
190 : cf. ov/jinTVKTOs. 2. curdled, a. ydXa Philox. 2. 37. 

o-v[nrr]i;, rjyos, 6, ^, = foreg., Theognost. Can. 40. 23. 

o-vp-ir-n^is, i], a putting together, framing, tov iiypov Arist. Mund. 4. 7 ; 


£vXcov Hdn. 4. 2 ; ovyicpaois teal a. Plut. 2. 433 D, cf. 95 B. 2. 

coagulation, yovov Hipp. Aer. 292. 

o-vijXTrTio-aoo, later form for -itr)yvvpa, Diosc. 4. 9. 

o-uairitjco, to press or squeeze together, to grasp closely, Tas Tpi-j(as Plat. 
Phaed. 89 B ; ti tois x € P <ri Soph. 247 C; 0. to OTopta Ephipp. 'Epiir. 1. 
3 ; a. x«Aea x ei '^ e<T( Anth. P. 5. 128 : — Pass, to be squeezed up, opp. to 
dieX/ceadai Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 7 ; 0. tois aicoas Arist. Probl. II. 44; Ovy- 
itiaa$rjvat, of the body, to be pinched in, to grow lean, Hipp. 1228. 5 ; of 
an army, ovveitie£eT0 to) fiira Dio C. 36. 32. 

crv|iiri€cris, 17, compression, Plat. Crat. 427 A. [1] 

cruptr, e-pa, to, that which is pressed together, a sheaf, Eust. 1 162. 26. 

o-up.-n-Lso-jj.6s, 6,= foreg., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 82, Nicet. Eug. 

<ruu.m\ea>, to force together like felt : generally, to compress, Plat. Tim. 
45 B ; and more often in Pass., lb. 49 C, Polit. 281 A ; 9pl£ ^vvettiXi)6rj 
was matted together, Id. Tim. 76 C ; kS/xtj abxp-ypd ical a., Luc. Tox. 
30 ; yeyedos avpmtXrjdev Arist. Coel. 3 ; dvaTrvoal avpnteitiXt] jxivai, of 
Vesuvius, Dio C.66. 21 ; irop<pvpa dVparos ov/men. Plut. Demetr. 41. 

trup.iTiX-r|U.a, t6, that which is felted or squeezed together, Boisson. 
Anecd. 2. 446. 

o-uu,mX-r|o-i.s, tj, a felting together, compressing, Plut. 2. 390 B (al. avpi- 
■rrXt]£is), Poll. 7. 171. [m] 

o-uu/nxXTj-riKos, r], 6v, apt to compress or close, tSjv ■nopwv Tim. Locr. 
100 E. 

o-up,irTX6(i>, = avjX-niXkoi, Schol. Od. 21. 122. 

o-ULiTTivco, f. iriopim : to drink together, a. itf-rd tivos Hdt. 2. 121,4, Ar. 
Ach. 277; esp. at a drinking-party or any entertainment (ovinrooiov, 
q. v.), Plat. Symp. 213 A; irapa. tivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 28; a. dXXrjXois 
els ixkQ-qv Plat. Minos 320 A ; absol., oviriuv Seivos Aeschin. 34. 
42, etc. 

o-uu.-rr17rpa.aKCO, to sell with or together, Joseph. A.J. 1 2. 4, 4, in Pass. 

0-uu.m-jrpTjLU, to set fire to or burn along with, Theod. Prodr. p. 5. 

0-up.TriTrTco, Ion. impf. ovptiriirTeffKov Emped. 236 : f. Trecou/tai : pf. 
irk-maiKa. To fall together, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, of winds, 
avv 5' Eupos re Notos T6 -nkoov Od. 5. 295 ; of two champions beginning 
to fight, avv b' 'inzaov II. 7. 256., 21. 387 ; so in Hdt. to come to blows, 
opp. to distant fighting, alxpriai no! iyxetpi-Sioicrt I. 214, cf. 5. 112, cf. 
Pind. I. 4. 86 (3. 69) ; also c. dat. pers., £v/j.rreouiv ptovos piovots Soph. 
Aj. 467 ; tois tioXc pilots Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; a. tivi ris dywva Soph. Tr. 
20, cf. Eur. Tro. 1036 ; eis imo-xov Diod. 3. 35 ; a. ovt'ioi tivi Polyb. 3. 
51.5; ovpiTtiaovTts piax^aOat Luc. Tox. 36 : — of ships, XafSpw kXvSojvi 
a. Eur. I. T. 1393 ; £vi/.irecrov07]S vrji vews Thuc. 7- 63 ; f . irpbs dA.A7jA.as 
Tas vavs Id. 2. 84. 2. generally, to fall in with, meet with, esp. with 

accidents, misfortunes, c. dat. rei, Hdt. 3. 52, Soph. Aj. 429, etc.; also 
o. ts vdicta Hdt. 3. 120., 9. 55. II. also of accidents, events, 

etc. to fall upon, happen to, Toioiv airovpyiai a. jxa/raioi Aesch. Eum. 
336 ; Katpos f. Tivi Isocr. 9 A ; voornnara, a. rivi daBeveia Plat. Tim. 17 
A, 82 C ; 7rd07? Dem. 805. 24 : a. -n es Tivas Hdt. 7. 137 ; <piXla o. npos 
Ttvos Plat. Legg. 698 C. 2. absol. to happen or fall out at the 

same time, concur, often in Hdt., e. g. Trjs avrfjs fjjj.iprjs avpureaovorjs 
tov Te . . teal tov . . , the day on which both happened chancing to be 
the same, Hdt. 9. 100; £vpncto6vT6iv KaipSiv Lys. 154. II. 3. 

c. part., ical roSe 'ertpov ovveirio'e ytvopievov lb. 101, cf. 2. 49 ; a. iovoa 
(pis Hdt. I. 82 ; 'ApiOTayopr/ ovv(ttittt( . . Taxna ovveX6oVTa Id. 5. 
36. 4. more often impers., owim-me, ovviinoe, etc., it happened, 

fell out, came to pass, foil, by inf., Hdt. 1. 139 ; by acre c. inf., Id. 8. 
15, 132, 141 ; tivvi-ntatv els tovto dvdyKrjs wots .. , Thuc. I. 49; or 
c. ace. et inf., ovveirnrTe [avrbv] dmxBai Hdt. 5. 35, cf. Thuc. 4. 68, 
etc. : — rd ffvpnr'nrTovTa. one's lot or fortune, Eur. Oenom. 3, cf. Isocr. 22 
A ; irpos to ov ixttTtttov SiaTdnwv Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 16. III. to 

coincide, agree or be in accordance with, 0. tovtoioi -roVSe tov Xoyov 
Hdt. 7. 151 ; uiOTe a. to irdBos Tip xP T l (rTr lp' i V turned out in accordance 
with it, Id. 6. 18 ; absol. to agree exactly, Id. 2. 49 ; lis Tavrdv a. Plat. 
Theaet. 160 D; also o\ Tivi els Tavrdv Xoyov Eur. Tro. 1036, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 473 D, etc. IV. to fall together, i. e. fall in, esp. of a 

house, Lat. concidere, ovpnr. OTeyn Eur. H. F. 905 ; tioXis vtr_b oeiopiov 
gvpareiTTeuiivici Thuc. 8. 41 ; 77 olicia o. Xen. An. 5. 2, 24; etc. : — esp. of 
the vessels of the body, to collapse, be compressed, Hipp. Offic.745 ; 
fivicTripes ovpnrtTrTWKSTes, opp. to dvaireirTdpievoi Xen. Eq. I. 10; ow/ia 
ovpnreaov a frame fallen in or away by sickness, Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; 
6<p6aXpiol a. Arist. H. A. 6. 3, init. 2. to fall together, fall into 

the same line, a. ew' dXX-qXaiv iiirb OTevox^pias to jostle one another, Plat. 
Theaet. 195 A : to converge, meet, 01 vupoi vap' dXX-qXovs elol ical ov a. 
Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 7 ; of the sides of a triangle, Polyb. 2. 14, 5 ; of a 
river, a. t£> Kecpiaw Plut. Sull. 16. V. a. tivi upbs rd yovara 

to fall down before him, Id. 39. 3, I, 

o-upmo-reuctf, to believe or trust along with, Joseph. B. J. I. 26, 5. 

<rup.Tri.o-T6ou.ai, Med. to confirm, t6 doypia Sext. Emp. M. I. 271. 

o-up.mTva>, poet, for ovpnriirTco (v. sub tt'itvoj), to fall or dash together, 
of waves, Aesch. Pr. 432 : to concur, els ravrbv 0. pioi meets me exactly 
here, Eur. Hec. 966. II. to agree, accord, Sina ..ov f. ko.k6v 

lb. 1030 ; deivov ye, OvtjtoTs uis drravTa a. lb. 846. 


1536 

crv[iirXa,Jo(JiaL,= sq., Soph. Fr. 342 (Dind., the Mss. of Dion. H. give 
Cvvond^eTai), Nicet. Ann. 24 C. 

crup.TrXav<£ou.cu, f. rjcrop.ai, Pass, to wander about with, tivi Diod. 3. 59, 
etc. ; metaph., rats dyvoiais tuiv ovyyparptoiv Polyb. 3. 21, 10. 

cru|A7rXavT)T'?ls, ov, 6, fern, -ijris, iSos, = sq., Nicet. Chron. 21 C, 
93 A. 

o-u[iirXavo5, ov, wandering about together, Jcuip.aiv a. Nv£ Night the 
fellow-roamer of revelry, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 162, cf. 191., 6. 248. 

cru|j.TrXctcn.s, fj, fiction, fabrication, Greg. Nyss. 

o-up-TrXdo-o-co, Att. -tt&>, to mould or fashion together, yairis of clay, 
Hes. Th. 571 ; of bees, Arist. H. A. 9. 41 : — Pass., o~nffaprj ^vfiirXarrerai 
Ar. Pax 869. 2. of speakers and writers, gwopoXoyetv Kal f . Plat. 

Charm. 1 75 D ; avyypd(.p^aOai ical av/XTrXaTTeaBat Dio C. 50. 5. 3. 

metaph. to feign or fabricate together, alrias Kal iyKX-q para. Dem. 949. 
13 ; a. ti kavTa Aeschin. 64.. 34. 

o-u|xirXdo-roupYOs, o, a fellow statuary, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 330 : — 
Verb. -«■>, Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. 9. 3. 

crvp.irXaTaY6<i>, to beat together, clap, x e pai with the hands, II. 23. 102 
(al. ovpmaTayrjOev) ; x«pas Tzetz. 

crup.TrXaruvop.ai, Med. to widen together, Eccl. 

crvy-nKiy^v, Adv. by plaiting together, Nonn. D. 10. 158. 

o-viMrXc-yp-a, t6, that which is twined together, esp. of a statue repre- 
senting a pair of wrestlers with their limbs entwined, Lat. symplegma, 
Plin. 36. 4, 6 and 10 ; cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 126. 4. 

<7up.TrXsibves, contr. -trXdovs, neut. -ova, several together, Lat. com- 
phires, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 16; cvvrpus Kal a. Aristid. I. 525. 

o-vp.7rXcK-f|s, h, entwined, entangled, Nonn. Jo. 6. 38. 

crup.TrXeicTei.pa, 77, f. 1. for ovpnra'iierapa, q. v. 

o-vp.irXeKTtK6s, ;';, ov, limning or plaiting together, Plat. Polit. 282 D ; 
V "• T*X vr ] P°ll- 7- 20 7 ; ff - SeapLos a copulative conjunction, Diog. L. 7. 
72. Adv. -k£s, Apollon. de Constr. 15. 

(rup-irXcKTos, of, twined together, epvcoi Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 18. 

cnjp.TrXc'Kco, f. f<w, to twine or />7az> together, (vvoeiv Kal f . Plat. Polit. 
309 B, etc. ; o-ricpavov Plut. Eum. 6 ; ow 8' dvapl£ trXe£as tpiv, i. e. into 
a wreath, Mel. in Anth. P. 4. I, 9 ; ti he rivos Dinarch. 92. 30 ; Tivi ti 
Theocr. 18. 34; ovpnrXiicovTts toj x f <pe & Toviriaai joining their hands 
behind them, Thuc. 4. 4 : but a.nvl ras x c ?P as to join-hands, become 
intimate with one, Polyb. 2.45, 2, cf. 47. 6; — so 0. airkppa ical ya.pt.ovs 
reKvcuv Eur. Dan. 15. 2. to combine words so as to form a propo- 

sition, a. ra. prjpiara toTs uvoptaffi Plat. Soph. 262 D, cf. Theaet. 202 B ; 
a. rots ovS/mai tovs vopovs to frame intricately, Dem. 1335. 17; so 
a. viroOiotis Dion. H. Rhet. p. 297 . cf. ovpnrXoKT): — a. irpd£(is to con- 
nect, involve them in mutual relations, Polyb. 5. 105, 4, Diod. 16. 42 :— 
but cr. ras irpdgeis dA^Xais to mix them up, confuse them in a narrative, 
Polyb. 5. 31, 4. II. Pass, to be twined together, plaited, Ik twos 

Plat. Rep. 533 C, Dinarch. 92. 28 ; irpos ti Plat. Tim. 80 C ; Xvyoiat 
ouip.a cvp.TreTrXeyp.ivoi Eur. Cycl. 225 ; oTav ovpnrXaicrj [Vd OTeXexv] 
grown, knotted together, Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 4: — generally, ?x vr l av V-~ 
TreirXeyp.eva, of many confused footsteps crossing in different directions, 
opp. to opBd, Xen. Cyn. 5. 6. 2. of persons wrestling, to be inter- 

twined, locked together (cf. ffvix-rrXeypta), avpirXaicevTos ToiPpveai rip 
fiaya) Hdt. 3. 78: to be engaged in close fight, ovpnrXaKevres diaycDVt- 
^eaBat, pi&xecdai Dem. 124. 10, cf. Polyb. I. 28, 2, Luc. Symp. 44; 
cr. rots TroXepiiois Polj'b. 3. Cg, 13 ; irpos tt)v ovpaylav Id. 4. 1 1, 7 : so of 
a ship, to be entangled with her opponent, Hdt. 8. 84, Polyb. I. 23, 6 : — 
then, metaph. to be entangled in, rr) ~2kv8uiv eprjpiq avLnrXaKqvai Ar. 
Ach. 704 (not without allusion to a struggle with Cephisodemus) ; ovpi- 
TrerrXeyp.eBa £evcp we are entangled or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch. 
800, cf. Aeschin. 48. 33 : and of war, cav avprrXaicTj -rrdXepios Dem. 24. 
10, cf. avv&TTToi : so of disputes and contentions, Xotoopiats f . Plat. Legg. 
935 C ; a. Ttvl -rrepl to prjpa Plut. Per. 1 1 ; cr. toTs ~S,toSCkoTs Luc. Con- 
viv. 30 ; a. Kal pepitpipoipeiv Polyb. 1 7. 8, 3. 3. of lovers, to be 

locked in an embrace, Tivi Soph. Fr. 548 ; Ttva Eumath. p. 257; a. /card 
to ffTopa Arist. H. A. 5.6, I ; dvT'nrvya lb. 5.8,4; often in Ael.N.A.: — 
generally, of friends, etc., ov pnrXiicioBat dXXi)Xots Plat. Symp. 191 A, cf. 
192 A. 4. cvp.TTe-rrXeyp.evos, tj, ov, complex, opp. to dtrXovs, Arist. 

Interpr. 2. 2, Part. An. 1. 3, 18. III. intr. in Act, = Pass. (11. 2), 

vavolv ioxa-Tais f . Eur. I. A. 292. 

crij|AirXei;is, 77, a liuisting together : complexity, Arist. Part. An. I. 3, 20. 

o-up-irXeos, a, ov, quite full, tivos of a thing, Hipp. 296. 35. 

OTJ|iirXeupos, ov, side by side, Epiphan. 

o-vjATrXc'co, f. irXevoopiai, to sail, float, swim along ivith or together, Tivi 
Hdt. 4. 149., 5. 46, Eur. I. A. 102, Antipho 131. 40, Thuc, etc. ; fiera 
tSiv dXK&Sojv Thuc. 6.44; absol., ovfnrXeovres vavrcu C. I. no. 495 : — 
metaph., f. toTs (piXotoi Svotvxovoi Eur. H. F. 1 225. 

crvp-TrXTjY<is, aSos, r), striking or dashing together: £vpurXi]yades irerpai 
the justling rocks, i. e. the Kv&veai vrjooi, which were supposed to close 
on all who sailed between them (also called owopop.aoes), Eur. I. T. 355, 
Strabo 21. 1 49; Kvaveai 0. -n. Eur. Med. 1263; also Zv/mX-nyaSes (sub. 
■ntTpai) Eur. Med. 2, I. T. 260, 1389 :_in Sing., yfjv Kvaveav ovptirXrj- 
ya$a lb. 242 ; "A£ev ov novTiav £vparXr}yada, of the passage out of the 


(TVfJL77\aXoiJ.ai — avju.'iroieoo. 


Euxine, Id. Andr. 796 : (Herm. alters these two passages). II. 

as Subst. a dashing together, conflict, Arist. Mund. 2. 10, Epiphan. 

cr^(jnrXT|YST|v, Adv. (ovpmXrjOoai) by beating together, with clapping of 
hands, Theocr. 24. 55. 

ctv|X77Xt)8uvco, to multiply or increase together, Xen. Oec. 18. 2. II. 

Pass, to take plural forms, Apollon. de Constr. 205. 

crvp.tr\T]0uw, to help to fill, noTapiov Hdt. 4. 48, 50 : to multiply, in- 
crease, rets d.TVx'i.a.s Longin. 23. 3 : to yhvos, rrjv irarpida, etc., Dio C. 
52.42, etc. 

crujj.irX'nji.p.eXIa), to sin together with, Tivi Aquila V. T. 

o-L , p.irXT)p.p.vpsa>, to flood together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vp,irXt]Jjis, fj, a collision, Dem. Phal. § 207, 299 ; cf. ovjj.rriXr]Ois. 

crup.TrXT)pT)S, es, = oijiirXeos, Plat. Epin. 985 A, Theophr. H. P. 4. " 
II, 10. 

crvfi-irXTjpocd, to help to fill, fill completely, tcLs veds o. to man them 
completely, Hdt. 8. 1, Thuc. 6. 50 : to fill up a gap, Plat. Symp. 202 E ; 
0. to TrepirjyTjOev Id. Legg. 770 B ; tovs nopovs Theophr. Odor. 45 ; 
epanov Plut. 2.694 D: — so in Med., Plat. Tim. 35 C, 36 B : — Pass. 
Tiavra £vfnreirXr)pwTai aap£iv Plat. Tim. 75 A ; 0. etc tivojv Tim. Locr. 
105 A, Diod. 1.2: to be in course of completion, Arist. Plant. I. 2, 19. 

crup.TrXT]pcop.a, t6, the complement, Tim. Locr. 96 B, Diog. L. 5. 30. 

G-vp/n-Xripcoo-is, -q, a filling up, completion, Arist. Plant, 1.2,12; tt\s 
evSaipiovias Polyb. 5.90, 4; tuiv kraiv Lxx ; o. and -navrcuv completeness 
in all . . , Longin. 12. 2. 

o-vp.TrXTjpcoTi.K6s, r), ov, of, or for filling up, complementary, tivos 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 131, Plut. 2. 1060 C, etc. Adv. -kuis, Dion. 
Ar. ; so ovpnrXr)pa}pi.aTiKws, Eust. Dion. P. 41. 

crup-TfXoiKos, r), 6v, sailing with or together, ovpurX. (ptXia friendship of 
shipmates, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, I. 

crvp.TrXoKT|, 77, an interweaving, interlacing, connection, Plat. Polit. 2S1 
A, etc. ; 77 airavTaiv irpos aXXqXa a. Polyb. I. 4, II. 2. a struggle, 

esp. of wrestlers, 77 kv TaTs ovp.wXoKais puxxv a close struggle, Id. Legg. 
833 A. cf. Polyb. I. 15, 3, etc. ; also of ships, close engagement, Id. I, 27, 
12., 28. II. 3. sexual intercourse, Plat. Symp. 191 C, Arist. H. A. 

5. 5. 4. a combination of words so as to form a proposition, Plat. 

Soph. 262 C, cf. Theaet. 202 B : — /rara ovpmXoKTjV XiytoBai to be used 
in combination, opp. to avev ovpurXoKrjs, Arist. Categ. 2. I : — in Rhet. 
a complication, when one subject is implicitly involved in another, Dion. 
H. Rhet. 8. 8 : — in Gramm. a conjunction. 

cnjp.TrXoKos, ov, entwined, interwoven, involved, Anth. P. 5. 255, 290, 
Nonn., etc. 

<rup.TfXoos, ov, contr. -ttXous, ovv, (irXiai) sailing with one in a ship, 
a shipmate, Hdt. 2. 115., 3. 41 ; Tivi Eur. Hel. 1207, Antipho 132. 2, 
etc. ; ^vjiirXoi 77 (voTpariarai Plat. Rep. 556 C : — poet, of ships, vavs a. 
els ayp-qv Anth. P. 7. 3S1, cf. 585. 2. metaph. a partner or com- 

rade in a thing, iraBovs Soph. Ant. 541. 

cruLnrXovTeo), to be rich together, Io. Chrys. 

o-ijp.irXotm£co, to enrich together, Eccl. 

o"up.TrXcoTT|p, o, = ovpiwXoos, Eccl. 

o"up.TrXd><o, Ep. and Ion. for ovpnrXeai. 

crup.Trv6vo-p.6s, 6, = ovpmvoia, Hesych. ; so crvip.Trve'Ucn.s, 77, Athanas. 1 

o-vp.Trv€co, f. irvevoopiai, to breathe together with, Tivi Anth. P. 7. 595, 
M. Anton. 8. 54 : metaph., like Lat. conspirare, to agree with, Plat. 
Legg. 708 D ; cr. kpiwaiois rvxais to go along with sudden blasts, to yield 
or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187: absol. to agree together, conspire, 
oupiirvcvoavTcuv fipJhv Kal Qnfiaiaiv Dem. 284. 17, cf. Arist. Pol. 5. 3, II ; 
eis ti Ael. N. A. 3. 44. 

o-up.TrviYT|S, es, strangling, choking by pressure, Diod. 3. 51. 

o-vfiTrviyia, to throttle, press closely, Ttva Ev. Luc. 8. 42 ; generally, to 
choke up, to oneppta Ev. Marc. 4. 7 ; SsvSpa ovpurviyopieva Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 11, 6 : — metaph., o. tov Xoyov Ev. Matth. 13. 22, cf. Luc. 
8. 14. 

o-up-TTVOia, f], a breathing together, tuiv (pvowv Artemid. 2.37: — 
metaph. an agreement, union, Diog. L. 2. 137; 7? airdvrwv o. Aretae. 
Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5. 

cnju.Trvoos, ov, contr. -ttvovs, ovv, (ttvotj) animated by one breath, Plut. 
2. 574 E : agreeing with, in accord with, Tivi Anth. P. 6. 227., II. 372 : 
accordant, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 10, Plut., etc. 

crup.TroS'nYecd, to conduct or lead together, Plat. Polit. 269 D, 270 A. 

erup-TroSiJco, to tie the feet together, bind hand and foot, Tivd Ar. Ran. 
1512 ; ovpm. Tivd x e 'pds Te Kal iroSas Kal icecpaXrjV Plat. Rep. 615 E: 
metaph. to entangle, involve, piiOr) lb. 488 C : Pass, to be entangled, 
o. Kvves Xen. Mem. 3. 11,8; dpupotv iroSotv a. Luc. Ocyp. 149. II. 

metaph., like Lat. impedire, to entangle, enchain, picOy Tivd Plat. Rep. 
488 C ; Pass., Xoyois a. iiro tivos Id. Gorg. 4S2 D, cf. Theaet. 165 E. 

o~up.Tr081crp.ds, <5, an entangling, fettering, tuiv okcXuiv Nicet. Eug., 
Eust. 

<T-up.Tro8i.c-TTJs, ov, 6, one who fetters, Eccl., Byz. 

crvp.Troi.6co, to help or assist in doing, ti Andoc. 9. 8, Isae. 70. 29, 
etc. II. to make poetry together with, rivi Ar. Thesm. 158 : — of a 

sculptor, avp.tiotv.aQai dyo.Xpia pierd tivos Schol. Ar. Nub. 857. 


crufJi.iroiKiX\(a'~'<rv/J.TrpoKv7rroi). 


crufiiroiKiXXd), to help to variegate or colour, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 5, in 
Pass. 

(7vp.Tr01p.atv0p.a1, Pass, to feed together, herd together, Eur. Ale. 579. 

crvp.TrotpT|V, tvos, 0, a fellow-shepherd, Nicet. Eug., Eccl. 

o-vp/rroXepecij, to war with or together, to succour or join in the war, 
Thuc. I. 18., 8.46, Andoc. 26. 27, Xen., etc. ; nvi with one, Xen. An. 2. 
3, 1, etc. ; iterd tivos Plat. Rep. 422 D ; a. tov voXefiov Dem. 354. 24. 

crupTroXeuco, to revolve together, Theod. Stud. : — Med., Hesych. 

crvp/iroXifto, to unite into one city, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 2 : — rSiv iirroi 
\6<paiv ovinrenoXionkvoyv Trj 'Pw^j? Dion. H. I. 71, cf. 32 ; A'iyiov If 
In-ra Srjfiav avvt-noXioO-q Strabo 337. 

<rv|A7ro\iopKcii>, to join in besieging, to besiege jointly, Hdt. I. 161, 
Thuc. 3. 20, Dem., etc. : — Pass., 01 ov/iTroAiopKovfievoi, Polyb. 2. 7, 8. 

crupiroXiTeia, 7), a federal union of several states, with interchange of 
civic rights, v. Nieb. R. H. 2. p. 51 : generally, a confederacy, league, 
tlvv 'Axaiwv Polyb. 3. 5, 6, cf. 2.41, 12., 44. 5, etc. 

o-vpTroXiTevco, to live as fellow-citizens or members of one slate, rial 
with others, Thuc. 6. 4., 8. 47, 73 : v6fiois rots avrots xPV ff ^ al "^ °~- 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 12 ; — also in Med., ovprnoXiTevopai, Lys. 116. 6, etc.: 
p.rjoivi with no one, Dem. 1431. 22 ; /ierd tuiv 'Axaiuiv Polyb. 23. 8, 9 ; 
ol ovLnro\iTev6jj.evoi one's fellow-citizens, Isocr. 27 C, 238 E; a. kox 
Koivmveiv rrtoXiois Arist. Pol. 7. 2,3: — metaph., rd ovfiwoXiTevo/ava 
dSac-qfiara Plut. Cat. Mi. 47. 

o-upTroXiTns, ov, 0, a fellow-citizen, Eur. Heracl. 826 (but condemned 
by Phryn. p. 172). Fem. -ins, t5os, Diod. Excerpt. 528. 97, Schol. 

o-upiroXXoi., at, a, many together, Plat. Ale. 1. 114 B, Polit. 261 E, etc. 

crup.iTopTrevo), to accompany in a procession, Aeschin. 6. 43, Plut. Arat. 
23, etc. 

o-vp/iroveo, to work with or together, to help or relieve in toil, nvi Aesch. 
Pr. 274, Soph. El. 986, Eur., etc.; a. Kal ovyicivSvveveiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 55 ; rots imicoTiadovffi Plut. Anton. 43 : a. voXXa At. Ach. 695 ; 
a. tivi vovovs Eur. Or. 1224 : but also, a. kokois to take part in them, 
lb. 683. 

o-up.TrovT|pevop.a(., Dep. to join others in villany, play the knave toge- 
ther with, riot At. Lys. 404, Isocr. Antid. § 240. 

crvpTropeuopai, f. -tvooiuu : aor. -enopevBijv : Dep. To go or 

journey together, Eur. I. T. I488 ; tivi with one, Plat. Phaedr. 249 C, 
Xen. An. 1. 3, 5, etc. II. to come together, of the Senate, Polyb. 

6. 16,4: — metaph. to consort together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

o-vpTrop0ea>, like ov/jmepOaj, to help to destroy, us aw irarpl ovveirdpOu 
$pvyas Eur. Or. 888 ; 01 ovjiTsenopQ-q^ivoi involved in like ruin, Strabo 353. 

o - up.irop07]TT|s, ov, 6, one who helps to destroy, Schol. Lye. 222. 

<ru|Airopi£o>, to help in procuring, l/c tuiv £vmj.dx&v ri Thuc. 7- 20: — 
Med. to do so for oneself, Id. 8. 1, Isocr. 47 A : — Pass, to be provided 
together, Plut. Mar. 40. 

trup.1ropKrp.6s, 6, a providing together, Joseph. B. J. 2. 20, 8. 

crvp-Tropvevco, to commit fornication with, Clem. Al. 53. 

o-up/rropos, ov, accompanying, Procl. ad Plat. Ale. 1. 165. 

o-vp/TropTrdo), to set, as jewels, Lxx, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. 6cupa£. 

crup-Tropcruvw, to help to arrange, to promote, tt)v KaTopOaioiv Hipp. 
Art. 792 ; Kt\tv$6v tivi Ap. Rh. 4. 549. [5] 

crup/rroo-ia, fj, a drinking together, Alcae. 46, Pind. P. 4. 524. 

crup.Trocrid£a>, to drink together, Lxx, Heliod. 5. 28. 

crvp-Troo-iatos, a, ov, = sq., Eust. 770. 15. 

o-up.irocna.K6s, 77, dp, of or fit for a drinking party, convivial, \6yoi 
Eust. 89. fin. ; rd a. distinguished from tcL ovpmoTiKa. by Plut. 2. 629 D. 

crup.Trocn.apx«i>, to be a ovfiirooiapxos, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 12, Plut. 2. 
620 C. 

o-vp.Troo-idpx'ris, ov, 6, = ov/j.Trooiapxos Plut. 2.620E, C.I. no. 2163. 

crup/rrocrlapxia, fj, the office of ov jxvoaiapxos Plut. 2. 620 A. 

crup.irocri-apxos, d, the president of a drinking-party , toastmaster, Lat. 
rex convivii or magister bibendi, Xen. An. 6. I, 30, Plut. 2. 620 B, C. I. 
no. 4485. 15, etc.: cf. ov/moTi/tos. 

o-vp.Troo-iao-Ti.Kds, tj, 6v, = avjnTOGiaicos, Nicet. Eug. 

crup/iroo-iov, to, (ovuirivai) a drinking-party, entertainment, Lat. convi- 
vium, first in Theogn. 298, 496, Phocyl. 11, Hdt. 2. 78, Pind., etc.; 
a. Karaanevd^tiv, vapaox^v tivi, ovvdyttv Plat. Rep. 363 C, Plut., 
etc. : — properly it followed the SeTirvov, cf. Ar. Ach. 1 142 : cf. ov/j.tto- 
tik6s. II. the party itself, the guests, Plut. 2. 157 D, 704 

D. III. the room in which such parties were given, the drink- 

ing-room, rod a. oriyrj Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B ; aaiptiv to 0. Luc. D. 
Deor. 24. 1 ; etc.: in Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10, the sense is dub. — On the 
Athenian symposia, v. Diet, of Antiqq. — Plat., Xen., and Plut. wrote dia- 
logues under this name. 

crup.Tr6cri.os, a, ov, = ov/xttotik6s, E. M. 

crup-TTocroco, to reckon together, Eccl. 

aup-TTOTdfo), = cvp.TToaiafa, Eccl. 

crupTr6TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2. 781 J 73> 
Pind. O. I. 99, P. 6. fin., Eur. Ale. 343, Antipho 1 15. 18, Plat., etc. 

o-up.iroTi.K6s, f), 6v, of or for a ovlmottjs or a oviiirootov, convivial, 
jolly, Ar, Ach. 1142 : v6/iot 0. the laws of such parties, enforced by the 


1537 

aviiiroaiapxos, Plat. Legg. 671 C (whence the phrase ovprtoctiov iraiSa- 
yaiyeiv lb. 641 B) ; 0. dpjxoviai airs suited for drinking songs, Id. Rep. 
398 E ; a. TTpoPKrjuaTa, title of a book by Plut. (v. sub ovptnooiaKos) ; 
o". VTTOfxvqjjiaTa Diog. L. J. I ; a. v6/tov rules for convivial meetings. Plat. 
Legg. 671 C : — ovii.tiotik6s a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 1209, cf. Polyb. 31. 
21, 8. — Comp. -uirepos, Luc. Ep. Sat. 32 ; Sup. -oitotos, Id. Tim. 46. 
Adv. —ku>s, Poll. 6. 20. 

cruprrdTis, crup/rroTpia, ferns, of avinroTqs, Gloss. 

o-up/rroTVidco, (TTOTVido^at) to lament together, Theod. Stud. 

crvp-irovs, 7to8os, 6, rj, with the feet together or closed, Ar. ap. Poll. 6. 
159; avjiiioia iXttpavTa SeofieTv Strabo 703. 

crvpTrpaYpa.Teuop.ai., f. svaonai : aor. -cnpaypiaTevBTjv Diog. L. 5. 71 ; 
Dep. To assist in transacting business, tivi Plut. Cato Ma. 21 ; a. ti 
Id. Lycurg. 5 ; absol., Id. 2.417 A. 

crup.TrpdKTcop, Ion. -TrpT]KTa>p, opos, 6, a helper, assistant, Hdt. 6.125; 
0. yeviaOai tivl Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 29 : c. gen. rei, a. 68ov a companion in 
travel, Soph. O. T. 116; av/xvpaKTopes ttjs alrias involved as accom- 
plices in the charge, Antipho 124.33. 

crupTrpa|is, 77, assistance, Phil. 2. 478 D : — avpTrpa|ia, Schol. Pind. 
N. 10. 6. 

avpirpdcrcra, Att. -ttu : Ion. -Trpif|crcrto : to do with another, to help 
in doing, tivi ti Aesch. Pr. 295, Eur. I. T. 980, Heracl. 451, Xen., etc. : 
c. ace. rei only, a. Ta d'AAa Soph. Aj. 1396, cf. Thuc. 4. 74; 0. eiprjvijv 
to help in negotiating, Xen. Ages. 7. 7 ; a. ti irepi tivos Id. An. 5. 4, 9 : 
to act with, assist, Tivi Thuc. 3. 101, Lys. 128. 5, Isocr., etc. ; tivi vitip 
tivos Polyb. 28.7,2 ; a. wore yeviodai ti Xen. Cyr. 3.2, 28, etc. ; a. Tivl 
ottois e£ei Isocr. 67 B : — absol. to lend aid, assist, Soph. Tr. 1 177, Xen., 
etc. ; ol £vpirpaaoovTes the confederates, Thuc. 4. 67., 8. 14, Xen. Hell. 
3. 3, 10. 2. intr., ovv KaicSis irpdooovTi a. icokus to share in 

another's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. II. Med. to assist in exacting a 

debt, ovveirpr)£avTO M.evikca> ttjs 'EKevrjs dpnayds they helped Menelaus 
to avenge the rape of Helen, Hdt. 5. 94 ; cf. avvetcTrpdooo/uu. 

o-up.TrpaTT)s, ov, 6, a fellow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 12. Also crup/rrpa- 
T-f|p, ijpos, A. B. 193. [a] 

crtip-TrpeTTTis, e's, beseeming, befitting, tivi Aesch. Supp. 458, Theb. 13. 

crupirpSTroVTUs, Adv. befitlingly, Epiphan. 

crupTrpeira), to befit, beseem, @od ovv 'ApiOToic\ti5a npiiret Pind. N. 3. 
119, cf. Plut. Philop. II, Aristaen. I. 12. 

avpTrpecrpevTTis, ov, 0, a fellow-ambassador, Lys. 177. 41, Aeschin. 
24. 12. 

aup-TrpecrPevtij, to be a fellow-ambassador, be joined with on an embassy, 
Dem. 400. 11, Aeschin. 50. fin. : — Med. to join in sending an embassy, 
Thuc. 3. 92., 5. 44. 

o-up.Trpecrj3us, tais, 6, = 0vpurpeal3evTt)s, but prob. only in plur. (cf. 
irptaiSvs 11), Thuc. I. 90 sq., Dem. 400. 6, etc. ; a. tivi Xen. An. 5. 5, 24. 

crup.Trpeo-pijT«pos, 6, a fellow-presbyter, Ep. Petr. 5. I, Eccl. 

crupTrpeo-(3uTT|S, ov, 0, one who is old together, Theod. Prodr. 

crupirp-f|KTo)p, crupTrpTio-crco, Ion. for avjinpaKTap, ovixirpdacrai. 

crvpTrpiacrOai, inf. aor. 2 (no pres. in use, cf. *Trpiapiai), to buy altoge- 
ther, buy up, tov oTtov Lys. 164. 33 ; navra tov oiSr/pov. [t] 

crvp/rrpodYco, to lead forward together : to contribute, tis av£rjCiv Dion. 
H. de Dem. 48. II. intr. to move forward with or together, 

Plut. Philop. 21, Agis 19. [a] 

crup.Trpoaito)Vios, a, ov, co'eternal, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 2 1 2. 

crupTrpoa-u^opai, Pass, ro increase with or together, Hipp. 1006 C. 

o-vp/rrpoffaivco, to advance together, Gloss. 

crupTrpopdXXo), to put forward together, Epiphan. : Subst. -TrpoPoXri, 
t), Greg. Nyss. 

o-up.Trpd|3o'u\os, ov, a fellow-irp6Pov\os, Argum. Ar. Lys. 

o-vp/Trpo-yfyvcoo-Ka), to foreknow or foresee along with, Iambi. Myst. 4. 6. 

crupTrpoSlSupa, to join in betraying, Aen. Tact. 40. 

crup/rrpoeSpos, ov, presiding along with, C. I. no. 96. 97 (v. Bockh), 
Ussing Inscr. Att. p. 51, Decret. Att. ap. Joseph. A. J. 14. 8, 5. 

CTup-rrpoetpi, (eT/u) to go forth along with or together, Hdn.I.16, Phot. 

0-vp.Trpoe'pxop.ai., Dep., = foreg., Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F, Galen. 4. 
136, etc. 

crvp.Trpo6Cip.lop.ai., f. rjaoiiai, Dep. To have equal desire with, share 
in eagerness with, tivi Thuc. 2. 80; Tivl irepl ti Dio Chr. 2. p. 307 ; 
c. ace. rei, to join zealously in promoting, rhv enirXovv Thuc. 8. I, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 19, An. 7. I, 5 ; c. dat. rei, to take zealous part in, Trj 
vpoaipioei, tt) d\woti Diod. 14. 41, Luc. Calumn. 21 : — often c. inf. to 
have a joint zeal, share in the desire that . . , Thuc. 8. 2, Plat. Euthyphro 
II E, Xen. An. 3. 1, 9, etc.; so a. ottois .. , lb. 7. I, 5 : — absol., Id, 
Hell. 5.1,14., 5. 4 5. 

o-vp.Trpo0vp.oTroieop.ai., Med. to encourage together, Theod. Stud. 

o-vpTrpoiTjpi, to send away together, Boiss. Anecd. 2.439. 

crup/irpoiKiJio, to furnish with a dower together, Schol. Dem. 3 1 6. 4. 

crupTrpoKOTTTCi), to advance or increase with, nvi Nicom. Arithm. 
p. 97. 

0-up.TrpoKVTrTO), to bend forward along with, bend over, Synes, 17 C, 
Eust. 

5 F 


1538 


<rvfnrpoiu.vafJt.tov — arv t 


fi(pepto. 


o-up.irpou.vdpcov, ovos, 6, a joint-irpop.vd\iaiv (q. v.), C. I. no. 1793. 

o-uprrpovoeco, to join in providing, C. I. no. 45 1. 

o-upTrpovop-evco, to join in plundering, riv'i Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 3. 

o-vp.irpo£€vca), to help in furnishing with means, Eur. Hel. 146. 

crup,Trpoopi£co, to preordain together, Eccl. 

o-up.irpoirtp.Trci>, to join in escorting, Tivd Hdt. 9. I, Ar. Ran. 403, 413, 
Xen., etc. ; to ffw/xd tivos, in funeral procession, Dion. H. 8. 59 ; a. Ttvd 
vavaiv Thuc. 1.27. 

£nJp.TrpoirT)XaKiJco, to abuse together, Phot, in Wolf Anecd. 2. 183. 

crup/rrpoiriirTco, to rush forth with, tivi Polyb. 31. 22, I. 

avp.irpOTropeuop.ai, Dep. to travel forward with, v. 1. Deut. 31. 8. 

o-up-TTpocrd-yci), to bring along with or together, Aen. Tact. 10, Galen. 

o-upTrpoo-pdXXco, to come in collision with together, rivi Io. Chrys. 

o-up.Trpoo-Yi'yvop.ai, Dor. crupTTOTiY-, Dep. to join together, Ross Inscr. 
I. 67. 

crvp.TrpocrS6xou.ai, Dep. to admit or accept together, Eccl. 

o-upTrpocreipi, (ei/ii) to be present together, Lxx. 

crvu.Trpocrepxop.ai., Dep. to approach together, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 260, 
263. 

o-vp.Trpoo-evxop.ai, Dep. to beseech together, Byz. 

o-uu.Trpoo-icrxop.ai, Pass, to attach oneself to, cleave to, rivos Plut. 2. 
322 F. 

o-up-irpocrKuveco, to worship along with or together, Eccl. : — Subst, -Kv- 
vtjo-is, r), Eccl. ; Adj., -kuvtjtos, ov, Epiphan. 

o-up,Trpoa-\apPdvci>, to take besides together, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 54. 

crvp.Trpoo-pi-yvvp.1,, f. [i't^ai, to add and mix together : intr. to go into 
company with, converse with, -npoaipn^a Tcp dvSpi Plat. Theaet. 183 E. 

o-up/rrpoo-min-to, to happen at the same time, Galen. 2. 306 : — to occur 
to one, Tivi M. Anton. 7. 22. 

crvpTrpoo-TrXe'KOpaL, Pass, to contend or struggle hard, Daniel. II. 10. 

orvpTrpoo-TaTirjS, ov, 6, a joint-irpoOTaTqs, C. I. no. 4157, Greg. Naz. 

o-up,irpocrTiOr|pv, to add at the same time, prob. 1. for vvv TrpoOTiOels, 
Strabo 598. 

crup.Trpoo-<j)e'p(i), = foreg., Eccl. 

o-v|j.TTpocnj/auG>, to touch together, clash against, Tivi Aesop. 329. 

crupTrpOTeivco, to stretch forth together, Anon, in Pasin. Cod. Taur. I. 
328 A. 

o-upirpOTepeco, to precede or exceed together, Suid. s. v. 'HoioSos. 

o-up/TrpOTpeirco, to urge on or exhort together, Dion. H. Rhet. 7. 6. 

o-uu.irpoc|>aCvco, to bring forth to light together, Plotin. 2. 1009. 

o-up.irpoc|>epci>, to bring forward together, Schol. Pind. O. 3. 81. 

o-vp.Trpocj)T)Tevco, to prophesy along with or together, Plut. 2. 860 D. 

crvp/rrpoc^TiTTis, ov, 6, a fellow-prophet, Georg. Syncell. 406. 6. 

crup.Trpoxe<i>, to pour out together, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 573. 

<rup.?rpoxojpeco, to go forward together, Poll. I. 215 ; in 5. 79, Bekker 
avji-npoox-- 

o-upirpuTavevco, to adm'mister together, Schol. Pind. N. 11. I. 

CTvp-TrpvTavis, ecus, 7), a joint-pry tanis, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 1 59, C. I. no. 

I3 2 - 577 1 - 

o-up.TrpuTa, Adv. first of all, Emped. 218. 

o-up.TTTepdop.ai, Pass, to get wings together, Longin. 15.4, Eust. 

Cruu.TrTepucrcrop.ai., Dep. to fly ox flutter with, Eust. Dion. P. p. 75- 33- 

crvp.TrTvyp.a, to, a fold, Nicet. Ann. 247 A. 

o-vpirrvKTiKos, r), ov, folding up together, Dionys. Areop. 

0-up.TrTUKTOs, ov, folded or fitted together, trXaioia Ar. Ran. 800 (as 
Dind. from Poll, and Suid. for ^vj/.tt7jkto) ; apva a., i. e. slit open and 
sewn up again, Diphil. Incert. 7 (vulg. avjxrrqKTOv') ; a. avdrraiaroi folded 
anapaestics, i. e. spondaic, Meineke Pherecr. K.opiavv. 5- 

o-up-TTTuijis, ecus, r). a folding up or together, closing, Basil. M. 

o-vpirrucrcra), to fold together, fold up and lay by, Soph. Tr. 69 1 : Pass., 
opp. to avaTeivopuxi, Io. Diac. 

crup.TrTtop.a, t6, {pvpi.Tri.nTai) a falling in, collapse, of the lacus Fucinus, 
Dio C. 60. 33. II. anything that has befallen one, a chance, 

casually, Arist. Rhet. 1. 9, 32 : — esp. a mischance, Thuc. 4. 36, Arist. Pol. 
5. 4, 5; aicovffiov o", Dem. 1295. 20; dS'ucois TrtpimnTeiv a. Menand. 
Incert. 63 ; dttb avp.TtTwp.aros by chance, Arist. Pol. 2. 12,5; nard fftj/j.- 
TTTcvpa Polyb. 5. 24, 2. III. in diseases, a symptom, Plat. Ax. 

364 C ; a. KtcpaXrjs Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 3. 

crvp-TrTcopaTiKos, f], 6v, casual, Theod. Stud. Adv. -kws, opp. to 
dvdyKy, Ptol. 

o-vp-TTTcocrCa, 7), f. 1. for sq. in Archemid. 94 (239). 

0-up.TTTCOcri.s, r), {(rvjxir'ntTai) a falling together, collapsing, contraction, 
Hipp. Aph. 1243: a ruin, tt)s oiitias Strabo 670, cf. C. I. no. 
3 2 93- H- a falling together, a meeting, -noTap.wv Polyb. 3. 49, 

6 ; bpwv 2. 14, 8 ; tuiv evOeiwv Ptol. 2. in hostile sense, an attack, 

onset, Polyb. I. 57, 7, etc. 3. = avviixmaicns, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 21, 

A. B. 561. III. an incident, accident, Arist. H. A. 7. 6. 

o-up.TTTCi>x°S, ov, a fellow-beggar, Synes. 214 D : — o-upTTTO>xeuco, Eccl. 

o-up,Trvicd£co, to cover quite up, Diod. 17. 116. 
erupTTUKVOS, ov, pressed together, tight, Xen. Eq. 10. 10, 


o-up.TrvKT€vco, to engage in pugilistic contests together, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 

452- 

crup.Truv9dvop.ai, Dep. to inquire about with, tiv'i ti Eur. Hel. 328. 

crupTf-upoco, to burn up, consume along with or together, Eur. Cycl. 307, 
Rhes. 960 : — Pass., Id. Supp. 1071. 

o-up.irupTroX.eci), = foreg., Tzetz. Hist. II. 86. 

crupircoXeco, to sell with or together, Dio C. £9. 21, C. I. no. 2338. 114. 

crupTrupdopai, Pass, to be united or to grow together by a callus (vuipos), 

Hipp. 539- 45- 

crupc}>a-yeiv, inf. aor. of awioOim, Plat. Legg. 881 D. 

crvp.c|>aiSpuv<i>, to cheer together, Greg. Naz. 

o-up<)>aivopai, Pass, to appear along with or together, Eunap. p. 18, 
Epiphan. 

crvpcj>dveia, 7), appearance, aspect, Aristeas de Lxx. 1 13 B. 

o-up.c|>av6p6ci>, to manifest at once, Greg. Naz. 

crvpc|>avir|s, is, manifest at the same time, quite manifest, a. noiuv ti 
Arist. Probl. 19. 43 ; cr. yevioOai or yeyovivai Polyb. 2. 25, 5, C. I. no. 
3045 ; cr. hoTi Arist. Eth. N. 1.9, 7, de Anima 1. 2, 25 ; Comp. -tempos, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 2. 

crvp.cj)avTdJop.ai, Pass, to be imagined along with, Tivt Plut. 2. 392 E. 

crvp.cj>acris, r), joint appearance, conjunction, daTpaiv Arist. Meteor. I. 
6, 1. 

crvp<j)aTiK6s, r), ov, agreeing, Eunap. p. 112 ; v. 1. avpupaVTiicSs. 

crvpcjjaTpidJco, to agree together, Tivi or pierd tivos Eccl. : -<j>aTpi.a- 
cttt)S, o, Gloss. 

crvp.c[>eva>!-, attos, o, a partner in deceit, Eccl. 

o-vpcjjepei, o-vp<j>epov, v. sub av\x<pipoi A. 1.5. 

o-upc{>ep6vTCi)S, Adv. part. pres. from avp.<papai, profitably, Tivi Plat. 
Legg. 662 A, Isocr. 19.E, etc. ; ovts 5iKaia>s oxne a. on no plea either of 
justice or expediency, Antipho 1 16. 8 ; a. ex eiv Isocr. 186 C, etc. 

o-up<j>epTos, r), ov, like vv/x<popr]T6s, united, in conjunction, ovpuptpTT) 
dperr) II. 13. 237 ; r)xdi, 6d\aooa, Xi^dSes, etc., Nonn. 

aupcj>epco, f. avvoioai: aor. I cvvf)veyKa, Ion. -Tjvciica: aor. 3 avvrj- 
veyKov: pf. ffvv(vf)voxa. Dem. 294. 15. To bring together, gather, 

colled, Ta nana es fieoov Hdt. 7. 152 ; TaXai'Ta is twvto Id. 3. 92, cf. 
Dem. 724. 10; SaTravfjv a. Thuc. 1. 99; esp., like avyKopu^ai, of dead 
bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6. 4, 9, Lycurg. 153. 29. 2. to bring together, 

contribute, 0ov\(vu.aTa Aesch. Pers. 528 : e« navrcuv y6ovs Eur. H. F. 
488. In Med., of a river, #dcrc5( a. p6ov Ap. Rh. 4. 134. 3. to 

match together, like avp/3d\Xaj, iroXen'iovs Oeovs Aesch. Theb. 510. 4. 
to bear along with or together, 6 'i-mtos ottXov a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 13 : to 
bear jointly, help to bear, £vvoiaa> irdv oaovwep dv aOivio Soph. El. 946; 
a. Hand etc., to bear, suffer, endure with others, Eur. H. F. 1366 ; irivdos 
Tivi Id. Ale. 369 ; Tds tovtcuv dpiapTias Antipho 122. 21 ; c. gen. partit., 
naitSiv tSjv auiv avvoiata Eur. Incert. 100 : — hence, to suffer, bear with, 
indulge, bpyds cvvoicrai 001 Aesch. Eum. 848 : — sine ace, 1701 cot £v/i- 
(pipai help you to bear, Ar. Eccl. 5. seemingly intr., the ace. rei 

being omitted, to be of use, -usefid ox profitable, ov ol awqvuKe t6 ex^os 
did not come to good in the end, Hdt. 9. 37 ; to £vvr)vei>ct TTOfnadori Id. 
8. 87 ; icaXais y' dv 7)p.Tv £v/j.tpipoi TavTa Aesch. Supp. 753, cf. Ar. Ach. 
252 ; a<paiv ottws dpwTa avpipipoi t9eds Soph. Phil. 627 ; c. dat. rei, f. tj 
t<S jSi'o) Ar. PI. 38 ; vavpuxxja. Thuc. 2. 89 ; tols Trpdyptaoi Dem. 665. 
15. t>- impers., it is of use, is profitable, serviceable, expedient, 

mostly c. inf., £vn<pipei aaxppovtiv bird arivei Aesch. Eum. 520, cf. Soph. 
El. 1440, Thuc. 2. 63, etc.; also tovto ..avrrj £vvr)v(iKe yeviaOai, Sia- 
cpvyieiv (where yevic&ai is pleonastic), Hdt. 8. 88 ; with the Art. prefixed, 
to rrfpiyiyveaSai . . airoTs ff. Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 10 ; the inf. is often to be 
supplied, Thuc. 1. 1231, Xen. Ath. 3. II ; so also c. part., foil, by aPrep.,' 
a. ti ei's or rrpds ti Thuc. 4. 26, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, etc. ; also affair' 
eirt to piXTiov f. Ar. Eccl. 475, v. infra : — clis vopiifa ffvpxfripetv r)/juv 
yevoptivoiv tovtcuv Plat. Phaedr. 230 E ; foil, by a relat. clause, a. t£ 
koivw, r)v. . , Id. Legg. 875 A : — cr. irrl to" fiiXTiov, dpidvov Xen. An. 7. 8, 
4, Andoc. 10. 35 (cf. infra b. 5). e. part, ovpupiprnv, ovaa, ov, use- 

ful, expedient, fitting, Soph. O. T. 875, etc.; 0ios .. inetere avpupiptuv 
profitable even beyond the grave, Plat. Gorg. 527 B; 'io~Tiv i)ovxia. ■ ■ 
ovfupipovaa ttj iroXn Dem. 328. 3 : — esp. in neut. as Subst., ov/JKpipov, 
ovtos, to, use, profit, advantage, expediency, Soph. Phil. 926, Antipho 
135. 18, etc.; is to f. KaOiOTaaOai ti Thuc. 4. 60; t)Si(u tov avp4>i- 
povTOs more pleasant than is good for one, Xen. Symp. 4. 39 ; tttpanipo} 
tov r)peTipov Aeschin. 65. 8 ; to a. Tivds or Tivi Plat. Rep. 341 A, B, 
342 D, E, etc. : — often also in plur., Td pmepd cr., opp. to to oXa, the petty 
interests, Dem. 234. 26; tcx £vpi<p4povTa dv6pwnois Plat. Legg. 875 A; 
but also rd Trjs iraTpiSos a. Dinarch. 102. 40, cf. Plat. Polit. 297 A, Dem. 
267. 16, etc.; also in aor. part., to toi gvveveyicov Thuc. 2. 51 ; (hence 
Adv. ovpiipepovTQis, q. v.) : — ■ ovpupipov iaTi, = ovpicpipu, Heraclit. ap. 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. I, 6, Ar. PI. 49, Xen., etc. ; et jxt) £vptcpipov (sc. ecm) 
Thuc. 3. 44. II. intr., 1. to agree with, £vp«pipei ovofia tois 

ijj.ois KaKois Soph. Aj. 431, cf. Ar. Eq. 1233 : to fit, suit, fj /j.tjT£ x Aa "' a 
pirjTe Oiovpa. ovfupepei Ar. Ran. 1 549 ; yvvv) aifir) dv aoi laxvpSis avfjupipoi 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 21 ; cf. Eur. Med. 13 : — to assist, Soph. Phil. 659 : to come 


o-upirvKvow, to press close together, make compact, Theophr. C. P. 6.4, 2. cfc'o terms with, bear with, give way to, tois Kpeicro-oai Soph. El. 1465, 


a-uficpevyw — arv/uupopySov. 


Elms. Med. 13 : cf. infra b. 3. 2. of events, to happen, take place, 

turn out, c. inf., Hdt. 3. 129., 6. 22, 117, etc.; c. ace. et inf., Id. I. 73, 
etc.; with were I. 75; avvqveiKe airy Is evTVx'i'qv yevbpieva it turned 
out for her advantage, Hdt. 8. 88 ; c. infra B. 5. 

B. Pass. ov/Mpepoftai : fut. ovvoioopuxi : aor. pass. cvvnvex^ r l v ' 
-tixOrjv Hdt.: pf. ovvevqveyixai (Herm. Hes. Sc. 440), v. ovveve'iKO- 
/tai. To come together, opp. to 8ia<pepea9at, Heraclit. ap. Plat. Symp. 
187 A, cf. Soph. 242 D, Arist. Mund. 5. 5 ; of sexual intercourse, a. 7U- 
vatui Ar. Lys. 166, cf. Luc. Hermot. 34, and perhaps Hdt. I. 196. 2. 

in hostile sense, to meet in battle, engage, Lat. congredi, ir6Aefi6v8e II. 8. 
400; paxy 11. 736; nvt with one, Aesch. Theb. 636; absol., Thuc. 7. 
36 ; so avvoiabjxeda irToXefii^eiv Hes. Sc. 358 ; 7reffj a. tivi Plut. Sol. 
9. 3. to come to terms, be of one mind or to agree with, tivi Hdt. 

I. I73-. 2.80, etc.; opp. to 8ta<pipecr9ai Antipho 134. 19: — to live on 
friendly terms with, tivi Hdt. 4. 114; simply, to be with, dXXd <xoi Kal 
Ovtjokovtl avvoiou [oxi] Soph. Phil. 1085 : of sexual intercourse, a. yv- 
vaiKi Ar. Lys. 166, cf. Hdt. 1. 196 (where it may mean merely to come to 
terms), Luc. Hermot. 34: — absol. to agree together, be of one mind, con- 
cur, consent, Soph. O. C. 641, Plat. Legg. 929 E ; a. lucre d-rraXXdcro((T9ai 
rod iroXkyiov Thuc. 4. 65 : — to live, Ka8' avrobs f . to settle their affairs 
by themselves, Id. 6. 13 : to come to terms, make peace, be reconciled, 
Dio C. 37. 53 : — c. dat. rei, to adapt oneself to, acquiesce in, eS toTs irpdy- 
Haai f. Plat. Crat. 419 D ; tois irapovaiv Plut. Timol. 15 ; c. inf., eya> Se 
tovtois Kara, tovto dvai oi £vn<pepopni Plat. Prot. 317 A; ovjKpipirai 
wvtos tivai is found to be one and the same, Hdt. 2. 79 ; ov ffvpipeperai 
nepi tivos does not agree with their story, Id. 4. 13 : to fit together, cor- 
respond, happen suitably, f. to, troXXa ttoXXois Eur. Heracl. 919: — to 
correspond with, resemble, be like a person or thing, x a ' LTT l s 7 ™ s h vXokos 
Eur. El. 527. 4. to meet with, Kano> ffvvoioo/tevos Hdt. 6. 50: to 

confer with, consult a person, IrjTrjpi ovvoiffbfievos Theocr. Epigr. 
7. 5. of events, to happen, turn out, (like Act. 11. 2), gv/npepeedai 

em to (SeXnov Ar. Nub. 590, cf. supra A. I. 5 : to occur, come to pass, 
Thuc. 7. 44; 96pv@os f . Id. 8. 84 ; fieTafioXai Plat. Polit. 270 B ; efieXXe 
toiovto a<pi avvoiaeaOai Hdt. 8. 86; ovdev o<pi XPV TT ^ V Id. 4- x 57; 
oiSev ol dvdpoiov irpTJypia Id. 3. 10 ; em to PsXtiov to irpdy/xa . . ovvoi- 
aerai Ar. Nub. 594 : — hence impers., ovpupeptTai es to apeivov it happens, 
falls out for the better, Hdt. 7. 8, I ; aiMeivov avvoiaeo9ai 4. 15, etc.; 
avTip ovvecpeptTo iraXiyicoTas it turned out ill to him again, c. inf., Id. 4. 
156 ; so too, ovvqvtixd-q yeveo9ai Id. I. 19., 6.86, etc., Thuc. I. 23, etc.; 
a. oi TvrpXbv yeveo9at Hdt. 2. in ; or c. wore et inf., Id. I. 74. 6. 

literally, to be carried along with, aarpaai pirjvn a. Manetho 6. 313 ; kv- 
Seo .. \j/vxais oi /x.dXa 0. do not follow them beyond the grave, Anth. P. 
4. 4, 4. r 

<rv\i.$t\>yi0, f. q>ev£ofiai, to flee along with, Tivi Hdt. 4. II, Eur., etc. ; 
avv (peuyovai ovfupevyeiv Eur. Heracl. 26 : esp. to be banished along with 
or together, Lycurg. 151. 13; f. <pvyqv Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

cnjp,dvnp.i, to assent, approve, or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, Soph. Phil. 
1310, etc.; £v/j.cpr]iii Kayui Id. El. 1257: to agree with, Tivi Id. Aj. 
278, Eur. Hipp. 266, Plat., etc. : — c. ace. rei, to affirm, grant, ravra .. 
irdvTCS apa £vvi(pacrav Plat. Symp. 177 E, cf. Soph. 247 A, Xen., etc.; 
hence absol., (vpicpniii 001 I grant you, Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and 
often so in Platonic dialogue, £vpupa9i fi awenre say yes or no, lb. 523 A: 
— a., c. ace. et inf., to agree that . . , Soph. O. T. 553, Plat. Legg. 831 B, 
etc. ; so ar. on . . , Id. Phaed. 64 B ; a. tu vopup oti naXbs = a. tov 
vopiov icaXbv etvai, Ep. Rom. 7. 16 : c. inf. fut. to promise, Xen. Hell. 

5- 2. 5- 

<rOu.<t>r|[J.os, ov, agreeing with, tivi Method. 423. 

orv(j.<j)T|Tup, opos, 6, a witness, Hesych. 

<rvp.<(>0dv<o, to keep pace with, Tivi Suid. s. v. 'S.ijivXXa: — also otip.- 
<j>0d£a>, Syncell. 144 C. 

o-iip.4>0apo-is, 1), a melting into one another, of colours, Iambi, ad Nicom. 
Arith. 44; twv ISeuiv Walz Rhett. 7. 2, 1042. 

o"up.d>0ao"ts, 17, coincidence, xpovov Theod. Stud. 

a-up.4>0t"yY o H' o, '> Dep. to sound with, accord with, tivl Plut. Alcib. 2, etc. ; 
absol., Dio C. 74. 3. 

o-vp4>9eCpa>, to destroy altogether, Luc. Prom, es 5, etc. ; 0. Xexos t0 
pollute the bed, Eur. Andr. 947 : — Pass, to perish along with, Tivi Arist. 
Top. 6. 13, 4, Polyb. 6. 5, 6 ; ovpi(p9eipeo8ai els to avr6 to meet unfor- 
tunately at one place, Plut. 2. 708 E ; of sexual intercourse, Luc. 
Philopatr. 9, Eccl. II. of colours, to melt or die away into each 

other, Plut. 436 B ; so of sounds, cadence, etc., Dion. H. de Comp. p. 76, 
de Dem. c. 48. 

o-vp.<t>0ivco, to pine away or decay along with, Tivi Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 
49, Ael. N. A. 12. 13; also in aor. pass. avve<p9iT0, Anth. P. 8. 135. 

o-ijp.<|>0oyYos, ov, sounding together, x^P 0S £vp«p9oyyos, ovk tvtfxuvos 
sounding together, but not in harmony, of the Furies, Aesch. Ag. 11S7. 

o~u|i.<|>lXcci>, to love mutually, Soph. Ant. 523. 

cnip.<{>iXia, Tj, mutual friendship, f. 1. for avpicpvXia. 

<ru|i4>i\id£u, and -(jjiAidop-ai, to live together as friends, Eccl. 

o-vjjK^tXoSo^tii), to promote a person's honour, ap. Cic. Att. 5.17. 2 - 

o-vp.<j)lXoKaXtu), to join in love of the beautiful or honourable, Plut. 2. 


1539 

53 C ; Tivi with one, Joseph. A. J. prooem. 2 ; us ti Diod. 3. 
59. 2. to be candidate for an honour along with another, Plut. 

Sertor. 14. 

o-up.<J>t\oXo , y«i>, to join in the study of language, ap. Cic. Fam. 16. 
21, 8. 

a-up.d)tXo(Jia0eco, to join in the love of knowledge, Dicaearch. p. 
2. 23. ^ 

avp.d>tXoveiKto), to be contentious along with, take part in a dispute 
with, Tivi Plat. Prot. 336 E : generally, to take part with, side with, Tivi 
Andoc. 31. 39, Strabo 381, etc.: absol. to join in a disputation, Plut. 
Arat. 3. 

o-u|i9t\oirov6(o, to join willingly in labour, Origen. 

<ru|j.4>i\oa-o<j>«a>, to join in the love and pursidt of wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 
9. 12, 2, Plut. Cic. 24, Luc. D. Deor. 18. 2, etc.; a. tivi rd 'ApiOTOTe- 
\tia to study Aristotle's philosophy with .. , Strabo 757, cf. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 17. 

<njp.d>iXoTip.€op.ai, Dep. to join in emulating or shewing zeal, tivi 
Diod. 2. 18, Plut. Lucull. 6, etc.; tivi eis ti Diod. 19. 52 ; absol., Plut. 
2. 813 D. 

<rup.eb\dio, to crush in pieces, Hipp. 914 F, 1159 B. 

o-up.(j)X6Y|Aa.Cv<o, to be inflamed together, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 8. 

cruiid^Xe-yco, to set on fire together, burn to cinders, Eur. Bacch. 595 ; a. 
K€pavv£> Theocr. 22. 21 1 ; o-v/j.<p\£yeo9ai bub tSiv Kepavvuiv Plut. Alex. 
60; of love, Anth. P. 5. ill. 

crup.<j)Xo-yi£c0, = foreg., Lxx. 

cru(ji(j>Xi3apeca, to chatter or trifle along with, Tivi M. Anton. 9. 41. 

<rviL<$>ofiiu>, to frighten at the same time, Dio C. 51. 26: — Pass, to be 
afraid at the same time, Thuc. 6. IOI. 

o-up.<}>0VTdti), Ion. -iu>, to go regularly to a place together, Hdt. 2. 60., 
4. 180: esp. to go to school together, Ar. Eq. 988 (ubi v. Interpp.), 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Dem., etc.: Tivi with one, Luc. Indoct. 3 ; ™pd 
Tiva Plat. 304 B, etc. ; els TaiircL 8idacwa.\tia tivi Xen. Symp. 4. 23 ; (U 
tivos Aristid. I. 520. 

ovi).$oi.Ti\(ris, i], a going to school together, Aeschin. 2. 23 ; to the 
Senate, Dio C. 55. 3 : — a coming together, of the coupling of beasts, irpbs 
dWrjXovs Ael. N. A. 6. 60. 

«rup.<j)oiTT|T!5S, ov, b, a schoolfellow, Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Phaedr. 255 
A, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 20, etc. — On the true Att. terms, v. A. B. 64, 116, 
Phryn. 400, Th. M. 337, 379. 

o-up,<}>ov6ij(i>, to kill along with, join in killing, Tivi Eur. Hec. 39I, Ion 
851, 1044: — o-uu,d>ovevTTjs, ov, b, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 312. 

c-up.<j>°p<i, Ion. -pT|, 77, (ov/j-tpepai) a bringing together, collecting, fit- 
Xaiv Polemo 4. 12 : a conjunction, vovaaiv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. II : 
— pedantically, = ovix(So\ii, a contribution, Luc. Lexiph. 6. II. 

commonly (from ovix<pepai A. 11. 2, and B. 5), an event, circumstance, hap, 
chance, irav Iotiv av9panros ovpupopri Hdt. I. 32, cf. 7. 49, I ; gvpxpopal 
(iiiov the haps o/life, Soph. O. T. 33 ; at f. tlov povXtvpuncav their issue, 
lb. 44; £vpi(popas tivos Kvpr/crai, Eur. Ion 536; irpbs rds f. aai Tas 
yvtVfias rp€ve(j9at Thuc. I. 140; ai f. twv irpaypidTcav lb.: — both of 
good and evil chances, but more commonly, 2. the latter, a mis- 

hap, mischance, misfortune, a. oiKTpd, uaai], TaXaiva, etc., Pind. O. 7- 
I4I ; avpixpopa Sedaiy/icvoi Id. P. 8. 125 ; a. ird9ovs Aesch. Pers. 436 ; 
and often in Att. ; cvpupopy xPV a ^ ai *° be unfortunate, Hdt. 1. 42 ; cf. 
Antipho 122.2; of a hurt or a disease, Hdt. 7. 88, Soph. Phil. 885, etc. ; 
so of overpowering passion, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 37: — euphem. for dri//ia, 
Andoc. 11. 41 ; for banishment, Xen. Hell. 1.1,27; condemnation, Isocr. 
94 A ; so also, rarely, in a moral relation, an offence, trespass, Plat. 
Legg. 854 D, 934 B : — avpupopr/v or /itydXrjv a. voi£io9ai ti to look 
upon or consider a thing as a great misfortune, Hdt. I. 83., 4. 79., 5. 35, 
etc. ; foil, by on, Id. 1. 216, etc. ; so a. vo/jii£eiv, Kpiveiv i)yuo9ai Xen. 
Ages. 7.4., 11. 9, Plat. Phaed. 84 E: — proverb., mve, mv' kitl ov/itpo- 
pais Simon. 7 (11), ap. Ar. Ep. 406: — of a person, Soph. Aj. 69; rbv 
avQpaiTTOv . . Koivty twv 'EXXtjvwv a. Aeschin. 89. 39 ; o". ttjs iroXicos 
Dinarch. 98. 24. 3. rarely in good sense, good luck, a happy issue, 

Aesch. Ag. 24, Soph. El. 1230; a. ia9Xai, evfiai/j.oves Eur. Ale. 1155, 
El. 457 : a. dya9rj Ar. Eq. 655, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 10. 

OTip.4>opd£a>, to bewail one's ill-luck, like ovpupopdv iroitio9ai, Schol. 
Soph. Ant. 528, Lxx, etc.: o-v|x<j>opatv(i>, Vit. Horn. 14. 

crv(j.d>op6'us, 6, (avpi<popioi a. n) in Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian 
officer, a sort of aide-de-camp. 

o-tip.d>op«i>, = avpupepai, but only in the primary sense, to bring together, 
to gather, collect, heap up, rd barea es 'iva x&pw Hdt. 5. 92, 7., 9. 83 ; 
Xi9ovs Kal £vXa Thuc. 6. 99 ; rd xPVl laT(1 f ' s P Liav ottcr/cnv Plat. Legg. 
805 E; icaXidv iic otvopaiv Luc. V. Hist. 2. 40; Trvevfia a. t^v x i & va 
Xen. Cyn. 8. I ; aiTias mi OK&ipiiiaTa ko.1 XotSopias a. Dem. 230. 6 ; a<5- 
yovs Luc. Pise. 22 : — Med. to collect for oneself, Arist. H. A. 6. I, fin., cf. 
Poll. 3. 1 28 : — Pass, to be collected, opp. to 8ia<popeio9ai, Plat. Legg. 693 
A : iVTros eiicrj £v/j.ire<poprjpitvos put together at random, Id. Phaedr. 253 
E ; £vpnre<popr}pievT) jumbled together (with a play on avfupopd), Id. 
Phileb. 64 E : — to join streams, of rivers, Ap. Rh. I. 39, cf. 4. 134. 

oup.4>opTj56v, Adv. collectedly, closely, Nicet. Ann. 243 B, 403 A. 

5 F 2 


1540 

o-vp.d>o'p'r|pva, to, that which is brought together, a heap, Plut. 2. 955 A, 
Philo 1. 184; a mixture compound, Id. 1. 654. 

crU|j,cj>6pT]cris, 1), a bringing together, Plut.Pericl. 34, Otho. 14. II. 

= foreg., Plotin. 1. 1009. 

cvu.djop'nTos, 7), 6v, brought together, collected promiscuously, ox^os 
Dion. H. de Demosth. 36 ; ir6\is Ik ttoWwv a. idvuiv Id. Anth. 3. 10 ; 
Xprjcriiol ex ttoXKuiv tottoiv lb. 4. 62 ; \6yos hx -nouciXav -mepSiv Luc. 
Pseudol. 4 :— *■ a. Seinvov, a. ioriaois a meal towards which each guest 
contributes, Lat. convivium collatitium, a picnic, Arist. Pol. 3. II, 2., 15. 
7 ; v. Lob. Paral. 493. 

o-|j|i<j)0pos, ov, (avLupipai) happening with, accompanying, Ailios uepyZ 
cvficpopos dvSpi hunger is the sluggard's companion, Hes. Opp. 300 ; c. 
gen., nevitjs ov avcupopa, dXXd icopoio Hes. Th. 593 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 83. II. useful, profitable, Hdt. and Att. : suitable, proper, 

fitj c. dat., Kovpj) oil crvLicpopSs iarw (Kttj the sixth day is not good for 
a girl, Hes. Op. 78 1 ; yvvi) via ov avfujwpov dvSpl yipovTi Theogn.457; 
7) ■ntv'vn icantf avLupopov dvSpl <pipew poverty is fit for a bad man to bear, 
Id. 526 ; so also in Att. ; also cr. els re, Thuc. 3. 47, Plat., etc. ; irpos tj 
Plat. Legg. 766 E, Isocr. 1 3 1 C, etc. : — ov/xepopov eOTi = avfujiipei, c. inf., 
Hdt. 8. 60, I ; nXovToi . . tovto avLupopuiTarov At. PI. 1162, cf. Thuc. 2. 
36, Xen., etc.: — to ovpxpopa, what is expedient, Soph. O. C. 464, 592, 
Thuc, etc. ; tuiv dvayuaiuiv £vp.<p6pwv Siavacrrds departing from his 
necessary (i. e. natural) interests, Thuc. 4. 1 28 (v. Goller) ; opdv to. tjvp.- 
<popuiraTa rivi Eur. Med. 876 ; to vLitTipov £ . your plea of expediency, 
Thuc. 5. 98, cf. 3. 47. Adv. -pais, a. ix uv t0 be expedient, Isocr. 102 
E, Xen. ; Comp. ovpupopunepov, Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. ; Sup. -iirara, Eur. 
Med. 876, Thuc. 8. 43, Xen., etc. 

cnjfji<j>pa8|xcL>v, ovos, 6, 7), giving good counsel, a counsellor, el ydp . . 
roiovroi Sena lioi avLi(ppdhjj.oves eliv II. 2. 372 ; cr. 6ia8ai rwd Nau- 
mach. 22. II. sounding together, in accord, Kav6ves aiiXuiv 

Anth. P. 9. 365 ; 6vli6s Ap. Rh. ap. Ath. 283 F. 

<rvp.<j>pd£op.<u, f. -aaopiai, Ep. -daooLiai : pf. avpirrirppaapiai (Soph. Ant. 
364) : Med. To take counsel with one, c. dat,, eCi ovpuppaocraTO Svliw, 
oimais .. , Od. 15. 202 ; also ris vv roi Oewv avpuppdaaaTO (SovXas who 
imparted his counsels to thee ? Od. 4. 462, cf. II. 1. 537., 9. 374 : — but 
iLTj-riv cviuppdcrcaaOai (sc. eavrS) to contrive a plan, Hes. Th. 471 ; v6- 
auiv rpvyds £v/xiri(ppacrTai Soph. 1. c. II. later, Act. o-vp.d>pd£a), 

to mention at the same lime, Strabo 376: — Pass., Plut. 2. 22 A. 

o-up.d>pa|ts, ecus, tj, a closing tip, obstruction, Theophr. C. P. 5. II, 3. 

crtip.(j)pa.CTis, 7), the connection of speech, context, Phot. Bibl. 107. 

crvp.cJ>pd<xcrG>, Att. -^nto, f. fa> : — to press or pack closely together, Hdt. 
4. 73 ; t&s vavs Xen. Hell. I. I, 7 ; i"ds oapioas Polyb. 2. 69, 9 : — hence 
absol. of troops, to close their ranks, form in close order. Id. 4. 64, ']., 10. 
14, 12, Plut. Ages. 18; so in Med., Dio C. 62. 12, Nicet. : — in Med. 
also to conspire, Eccl. II. to fence all round, XiOoeiSei 7rcpifi6Xa> 

Plat. Tim. 74 A, cf. E : — in Pass, to be contracted or confined, of the neck 
of the bladder, Hipp. Aer. 286. 2. to block up, close, rd irapa- 

Spo/xa Xen. Cyn. 6. 9 ; aviuppdrrovTai oi irupoi Theophr. C. P. 6. 11, 7, 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 E. 

o-vp.d>pov*a>, to be of one mind with any one, to agree with, assent to, 
a. dWTjXois t'is ti Polyb. 4. 60, 4 ; eiri twi Id. 3. 2, 8 ; 7rpos riva or twi 
■nepi twos 4. 81, 3., 7. 16, 3 ; a. ravrd Id. 6. 46, 8 : absol. to agree 
together, Lat. conspirare, Id. 2. 22, I, etc. 2. to think with, ra 

voepw M. Anton. 8. 54. II. a. ttj Siavoia to comprehend in 

thought, Arist. Mund. 1.2. III. to consider well, & diov fjv 

voiew Id. 18. 9, 2, cf. Dion. H. 5. 9, Plut. Alex. 71, etc. 2. to 

recollect oneself, Id. Cato Mi. 70 ; Alex. 73. 

o-u|x<J3p6vt)p.a, to, agreement, Theod. Stud. 

o-up.<j>p<5vT)o-LS, Dor. -Seas, 7), agreement, union, Philol. ap. Nicom. Intr. 
2. 19, Polyb. 2. 37, 8, Joseph., etc. 

oupcbpovi£a>, f. 1. for aaicppovifa, Joseph. A. J. I. I, 4. 

o-up.<j>povTl£o, to have a joint care for, twos Luc. Dem. Enc. 25; rwl 
■nepi twos Synes. 23 C. 

ortp.4>poc7iivT|, rj, = ovLKpp6vnois, App. Civ. 29. 

cru[j.<j>poup(Ew, to guard together, Theod. Stud., in Med. 

«jvp-4>poupos, ov, watching with, /xiXadpov ov/Mppovpov ifioi the cham- 
ber that keeps watch with me, i. e. in which I lie sleepless, Soph. Phil. 
1453- 

o-vp.d>pij<iTTop.ai, Dep. to be wanton together, Athanas. 

crvip.<|>pv)yw, f. £oj, to roast or bum quite up, Theophr. Ign. 62 : parch 
■up, hmOvLiia vSaTos a. Twa Joseph. Mace. 3. II : — Pass., aor. avvefpvyrjv, 
Lxx ; yXmaaa avLnre<ppvyix(vn Ideler Phys. I. 222. 

CTV(j.<j)puv, ovos, 6, 7), (tpprjv) of one mind, agreeing, brotherly, Aesch. 
Ag. IIO ; a. twos in a thing, Eccl. -.—favouring, propitious, 6eoi Aesch. 
Cho. 802. 

cnjudtfds, &oos, ij, (ovLupvai) a growing together, connection by natural 
growth, as of the joints, Hipp. Fract. 77S ; a. hivSpcov Schol. II. 22. 191. 

<rup.<t>fiYS8eiJw, to banish at the same time. Iambi. V. Pyth. p. ^14. 
Kiessl., Phot. 

<njp.<j>CY<is, 6Zos, 6, 7), a fellow-exile, Eur. Bacch. 1382, Thuc. 6, 88, 
Xen, 


<ru/J.<p6pr]/u.a — (rvim(pvros . 


<rup.<|>iiT|, fi^ovixtpvais, Ael. N. A. 14. 16. 

o-up.<j>C"ns, is, grown together, ktus, llvs (iv), Arist. H. A. 4. I, fin., cf. 
Ath. 88 B ; SivSpov, pi^at Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, 4, etc. : — generally, com- 
pact, solid, \i6os Theophr. C. P. 3.6, 5 ; to?xos Diod. 2. 49 : — a. twi 
growing to it, Anth. P. 6. 252, ; irpbs ry yfi Diod. I. 10. II. 

joined or united by nature, congenital, natural, a. ytviaBai rivi Plat. 
Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D, 64 D, etc. ; ovLitpvioTtpov dvekevBepia tois 
dvdpujirots ttjs daojTias Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 37 ; a. nana Polyb. 6. 4, 
8 ; etc. : — c. gen., f . tov xpovov connatural or coeval ivith . . , Plat. Legg. 
721 C : metaph., to) kowu> avpup. attached by nature to a commonwealth, 
of bees, Plut. Lycurg. 25. Adv. -ws, Ael. N. A. 12. 27. 

o-vp.<j»jia, 7), = o-vLi(pv(ns, Plut. 2. 1080 F, 1112 A, Sext. Emp., etc. 

crup.cj>uX£KC£(o, to keep watch together, Byz. 

crup.c{>-uAaKiTT|S, 0, fem. -itis, '80s, 7), a fellow-prisoner , Byz. 

o-up.<j>\)Aai;, iiicos, o, a fellow-watchman or guard, Thuc. 5. 80, Plat. 
Rep. 463 B, C ; a. twi ttjs dpxTJs, ttjs evSaiptovias, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, n , 
etc. [v] 

o-up.<j>v\do-o-&>, to keep guard along with or together, Hdt. 7. 1 72, Plat. 
Rep. 451 D : to guard along with or together, ti\v oioiav Xen. Mem. 2. 
8,3, cf. Plat. Rep. 451 D. 

o-vp,4>-uX€TT]S, ov, 6, of the same (pvXrj, Lat. contribulis : generally, a 
countryman, I Thessal. 2. 14, Eccl. ; fem. -((nAstis, i5os, Eccl. — The 
Att. used (pvXiTTjs, Hdn. 7r. liov. Ai£. 471. 

0-up.dvDA.1a, 7), accordance, agreement, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 115 
(vulg. crv/X(pi\ia). 

o-up.<j)uXos, ov, of the same stock or race with, twi Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 
3 : kindred, natural, Plat. Ax. 366 A : oi ovpxpvAoi his congeners, Babr. 
101.3. II. metaph. natural, suitable, voiir), Tpo<pr) Plut. 2. 729 

B, 991 B; to ovfi(pv\ov lb. 661 E, etc.; rd ovLUpvKa tw o&ijxc.ti lb. 
137 B. 

o-up-diupdo), = avLupvpai, Ath. 464 B : to form by kneading with, \i6<j> 
teal x a ^ K V Seov Plut. 2. 398 B. 

<rvu.<j)vp8T|V, Adv. mixedly, Nic. Th. no. 

trvp.divpp.6s, 6, a commingling, confusion, Lxx: — cnjp4>vpo-is, r), Eccl. 

o-vp.<j>vpTT]s, 6, one who mixes or confounds, Nicol. Methon. II. p. 7 
Voemel. 

o-vp-divpTos, ov, kneaded or mixed together: confused, Eur. Hipp. 
1234. 

crvp.<j>vpci>, aor. 2 pass. avvecpvpt]v Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 10 ; f. pass, crvfi- 
<pvpf)aoLiat Schol. Pind. N. I. 100: but most common in pf. part, 
pass. To knead together, aniov ovLuieipvppiivov Pint. 2. 94 D ; a. 
K&p.Lu ai'/xaTi Diosc. 2. 26: metaph. to confound, confuse, commingle, 
dfiia ovLLtieipvpjxivov nvpi Eur. Med. 1 199 ; ttAovtcu wdvra ovLurecp. 
Pherecr. MeraW. 1; 7)Soval crvLuref. Avnats Id. Phil. 51 A; ^X 7 ) 
cvLnretp. Lierd tov kokov Id. Phaed. 66 B ; nXayais ovvitpvpe irpoownov 
Theocr. 22. in; \6yov els 'iv a. Plat. Phil. 15 E: — also tt)v tt6\w 
ffvpurecp. Tals olicrjaeaw Plut. Camill. 32 ; aiLtari ovveiricpvpTO Tr)v iceipa- 
Xr)v Id. Fab. 16. [0SJ 

<rup.<5>va-d.G>, to blow together, Lat. conflare ; hence to beat up, contrive, 
TavT icp' olo'w earl aviitpvaiuiieva. Ar. Eq. 468. II. metaph., 

£v LKpvar)cai els tovtov to blow (as the saying is) into one horn, i. e. to 
agree exactly, harmonise in all things, Plat. Legg. 708 D : — in Pass., of 
the wind, to blow at the same time, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

o-vu.4>vo-idou.ai, Pass, to be made a second nature, v. 1. Arist. Categ. 8. 
5, Epiphan. 

o-vu.d>vcrLS, 7), (oviupvai) a growing together, natural joining, esp. of 
the bones, Hipp. Fract. 776, Art. 800 ; opp. to a<pt), as being not mere 
contact, but continuity of substance, Arist. Metaph. 4. 4, 2 ; distinguished 
from dpQpov by Galen., v. Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theophil. p. 12. 9; 
a. tov SipLiaros nal ttjs oapicos Plat. Tim. 77 D, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 
4; tov TivevLiovos Kara pdx iv Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 9; of the 
tongue, lb. I. 7. 

crvp.<j>VT€vu, to plant along with or together, Ovv Ti 01 Sa'iLUvv <pvTevei 
86£av Pind. I. 6 (5). 16 : metaph. to have a hand in contriving, plot, 
Soph. O. T. 347 : — Pass, to be implanted, iv tw avro> alaiLari avivneip. rjj 
ipvxil rjSovai Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 23. 

o-uu-<j>vtik6s, 77, 6v, promoting the healing of wounds, KaTairKao fia 
Arist. Probl. I. 33 ; (pdpfiaieov Galen. 

crvp-divTOv, to, a plant, comfrey, in old English boneset, named from 
its healing qualities (v. foreg.), Symphytum officinale L., Diosc. 4. 10, 
Aretae., etc. 

o-up.d>VTOs, ov, (ovLupvca) planted along with or together : metaph. 
innate, natural, inborn, inbred, dperd Pind. I. 3. 23 ; icaicov, irovripia, 
emOvLila, etc., Plat. Rep. 609 A, Polit. 272 E ; a. vScvp, opp. to enaKTov, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 5 ; cr. alcuv one's natural age (ace. to the Schol.), 
or, the time appointed by fate (or aAicq f ., Herm.), Aesch. Ag. 107 ; 
veaciuv a. riitTwv the natural author of strife, lb. 152; Is to a. 
according to one's nature, Eur. Andr. 954 ; a. SetAia twi Lys. 1 1 8. 31 ; 
diidpia a. tottois Tiai Plat. Legg. 844 A ; Td vypd cr. tois fjiois Arist. 
H. A. 3. 20, 2 ; cr. iinrotew twi ti Plat. Phaed. 81 C : — c. gen., -qhoval £. 
tuiv (pOdyyaiv, dperi) \oytap\ov £. Id. Phil. 51 D, Def. 413 C : cf. ovy- 


arv[x<pv(d — ET'N. 


yevris, av'yyovos. II. like by nature, like, kindred, Plat. Phaedr. 

246 A, cf. Phileb. 16 C. 

<xvp.<pijG>, f. vaai, to make to grow together, avvTTJ£ai teal avpicpvaai eh 
to airo Plat. Symp. 192 E ; c. to. 6p.oyevrj Arist. Meteor. 4. I, I ; a. tovs 
avaOev uoovras to cut them together, Id. Part. An. 2. 16 : to unite, a. ds 
(piXoTrjra Ep. Plat. 323 B. II. Pass., with act. pf. avpiirefvua, 

aor. 2 avve<f>vv ; also avvecpimv Theophr. C. P. 5. 5, 3, Plut., etc. ; f. avpi- 
(pvqaopiai Geop.: — to grow together, Plat. Symp. 191 A, Tim. 76 E, 
Xen., etc.: to grow up, close, as a wound, Hipp. Aph. 1257 ; to hut, as 
a bone, Id. Art. 791 ; a. ipvx>j ical aupia Plat. Phaedr. 246 D; so of a 
political constitution, Polyb. 4. 32, 9 : to be locked in a close embrace, 
dAA.77A.oiS App. Civ. 4. 21; a. tois xupiois to cling to them, Plut. Camill. 
27'- — ' oe naturally or necessarily connected, dXX-ijXois, ds ev, ds tovto 
Plat. Rep. 58S C, D, 503 B ; a. irpos ti Plut. 2. 924 E. 

o-v|x4>cov6<o, to agree in sound, be in harmony or unison, Arist. Probl. 19. 
14; Ire iraaS/v fiia dp/iovia ^vpupaiveT Plat. Rep. 617 B, cf. Arist. An. 
Post. 2. 2, 3 ; KiQapimal a. Callix. ap. Ath. 201 F, cf. Anth. P. append. 
327: — Med., to. avjx<pavov/ieva consonants, Dion. H. de Dem. II. 

metaph. to agree with, hold or express the same opinions with, rtvl Plat., 
etc. ; opp. to Siacpaivew, Phaed. 101 D, etc.; a. tols ftprj/xivois Rep. 398 
C ; rd epya ov f . tois Xoyois Lach. 193 E ; kmBvpiiai ov a. dXXrfjXais 
Isocr. 99 D ; also irpos ti, ravra irpos dXX-qXa a. ov pupaviav ttjv dpiarijv 
Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7 : — a. ti in a thing, Theophr. C. P. 6. 9, 2 ; ev tivi 
Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; kiri rivos Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, I ; irepi twos 
Dion. H. 2. 47; a. as.. , Plat. Legg. 634 E: — absol., lb. 661 D, etc.: — 
so also in Med., Theophr. C. P. I. I, I, Diod. 3. 65 : — Pass, to be agreed 
to, irapd irdai Diod. I. 20; c. inf., 77 ecpooos a. yeveadai Dion. H. I. 74; 
impers., av/xireipu/vrjTat ttjv dpirayfjv yevkaBai Diod. 5. 69 ; a. on.. , Id. 
I. 26. 2. to make an agreement or bargain with any one, upbs 

Tiva vnep tivos Sovvat. . , Xen. Hell. I. 3, 8 ; irepi twos Polyb. 2. 15, 5 ; 
a. Tivl S-r/vapiov for a denarius, Ev. Matth. 20. 13 ; avvecpavfjOrj ireipdaai 
Act. Apost. 5. 9 ; wore.. , Diod. 14. 26 ; to avjj.<pavn9ev the agreement, 
Id. Excerpt. 580. 60. 3. to unite for a bad purpose, to conspire, 

tois irevnai km tovs fieaovs Arist. Pol. 4. 12, 5. 

o-vp.4>(ovT|u.a, to, an agreement, Schol. Thuc. 7. 33, Schol. Eur. Or. 
II30. 

crv(A(j)tovr|0-i5, ?), agreement, Eccl. : a contract, Byz. U.= avvi- 

Cyo-is, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 326. 

<rup.<j>covia, 77, concord or unison of sound, symphony, ap/iovia tis, dfio- 
Xoyia tis, ace. to Plat. Symp. 187 B ; y kv wS-n dppovia, 7} 077 a. KdXei- 
Tai Id. Crat. 405 D, cf. Rep. 430 E; Aoyos dpidpiay kv o£eT 77 fiapu 
Arist. An. Post. 2. 2, 3. 2. properly of two sounds only, a musical 

concord, accord, such as the fourth, fifth and octave (v. sub diairaaiuv), 
Plat. Rep. 531 A, C, Arist. Probl. 19. 39, etc.; distinguished from mere 
opiocpcwia, Id. Pol. 2. 5, 14, Plut. 2. 389 D ; cf. Miiller Literat. of Greece 

1. p. 151, Diet, of Antiqq. p. 629. II. metaph. harmony, agree- 
ment, Plat. Legg. 689 D, Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 7 ; a. tw Xoya) Plat. Rep. 401 
D ; f . ttjs ipvxys eavTy Id. Tim. 47 D. III. a union of many 
voices or instruments in concord: — a concert, Polyb. 26. 10, 5; opp. to 
Xopoj Ev. Luc. 15. 25 ; cf. Poll. 4. 83, 107. IV. prob. as name 
of a musical instr., Polyb. 26. 10, 5, cf. 31. 4, 8, Diod. Excerpt, p. 577, 
symphonia in Prudent, seems to be the Egypt, sistrum : v. Isid. Etym. 3. 
22, Ducang. s. v. symphonia. 

o-vp-cpcovio-Kos, 17, ov, of or for symphony : pueri symphoniaci, singers, 
Cic. Mil. 21. II. 77 —icr), a name for the voauvapios, Apulei. 

Herb. 4. init. ; so perhaps 77 ovpupavos, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 5, Galen. 

2. 265. 

cru(ji<f)Ci)VOs, ov, agreeing in sound, harmonious, Ar. Av. 221, 659 ; x°P~ 
Sat h. Horn. Merc. 51 : generally, echoing to, c. gen., @ot)s Soph. O. T. 
421 : — of a musician, Anth. P.9. 584: — rd 0*. a consonant, Gramm. 2. 
as musical term, in concord with, accordant, Plat. Tim. 80 A, Legg. 81 2 
D; distinguished from dpioipcavos, Arist. Probl. 19. 16, and 39 ; to a.— 
ovpicpcwia, Plat. Phil. 56 A. 3. toL a. consonants, Gramm. ; cf. 

dipaivos 2. II. metaph. harmonious, in harmony or proportion, 

apiOjioi. Plat. Rep. 531 C; cpopal Arist. de Animal. 3, it; 6 ftios a. 
tois Xoyois irpos to. epya Plat. Lach. 188 D ; of a person, a. eavTov 
KaTaanevdaai Kara toV j3iov Polyb. 32. II, 8 : — to a. harmonious order, 
Arist. Mund. 5.4. 2. harmonious, agreeing, friendly, -fjovxia Pind. 

P. I. 136 ; SegiupiaTa Soph. O. C. 619 ; and often in Plat. : — a. tivi in 
harmony or agreement with, f . avTO. avTOis Plat. Rep. 380 C ; f . Tip 
dvonan Id. Crat. 395 E, cf. 436 C; tois bpOols \6yois Id. Legg. 696 C, 
cf. Theophr. C. P. 6. 11,13; rarely wp6s Tiva, as Ep. Plat. 332 D : c. gen., 
oaa toG ykvovs tovtov ^vpupava Plat. Phil. II B, cf. Diod. 1.98 : — av\x- 
cpwvov kyiviTo Tifft they were agreed, irepi tivos Polyb. 24. 4, 8 ; a. iari 
tivi irp6s Tiva Id. 6. 36, 5 : — rarely, of persons, c ytvkoQai ircpi twos 
Id. 17. 9, 5: a. iivai twl Id. 30. 8, 7: — Adv. -vojs, Plat. Epin.974C, 
Diod. 15. 18 ; twi Id. I. 98; a. i\ uv Tivi Ptol. 3. Pass, agreed 

upon, a. opoi Diod. 5. 6 (but v. Wessel.) : — to a. an agreement, contract, 
Epict. Diss. I. 19, 27. III. j) avpupoivos, v. sub avpufiaivtaicds. 

o-u[i.4>tovowT«s, Adv. in harmony with, !au7&S \kyew Plat. Legg. 
662 E. 


1541 

<nj|A<j>aiTifo|j.ai., Med. to give light together, Plut. 2. 893 A. 

trvp-ij/dXXQj, to sound in concert, Eccl. : verb. Adj. -vj/aXrlov, Theod. 
Stud. 

cnj(jn);aX(ia, t6, a sounding in concert, Eccl 

cnj|i.ij/aijcr(.s, (as, 77, a joint touching, Arist. Part. An. 2. 17, 9, Ptol. 

o-U}uj/atSa>, to touch one another, Hipp. Offic. 744, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, fin., 
etc. ; tois OTS/xaai Xen. Symp. 4. 26 ; dXA.77A.01s Polyb. 6. 29, 3 : — c. 
gen., Strabo 514, Iambi. 

crumJ/dco, to scrape together: hence, to wipe out the traces of anything 
in the sand, Ar. Nub. 975 : generally, to sweep away, 6 iroTa/j.bs tov 
iirirov cvfji\pr)0-as VTrol3pvx wv oixiiic** (ptpav Hdt. I. 189, cf. Iambi, ap. 
S'uid. s. v., Euseb. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 416: — in Pass, to be swept away, 
Lxx. 

(7V|xilrc\ia, to., the Lat. subsellia, Byz. ; cuibeAXia, in Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 385. 

<ru|nbe\\££a>, to stammer with or together, Epict. Diss. 2. 24, 18, Max. 
Tyr., etc. : — Subst. -io-|i6s, Procop. 

cruu.\j;eij8o|iiai, Dep. to tell a lie together, Polyb. 6. 3, 10 ; twi Plut. 2. 
508 E. 

o-u|ju]/6vBo|j.apTvpca>, to bear false witness together, Byz. 

o-up.4m ( <jn? <,5 > to reckon together, count up, Act. Apost. 19. 19: — Pass., 
Epiphan., etc. II. Med. to vote with, twi Ar. Lys. 142, cf. Poll. 

8. 15 : — also in Pass., Byz. 

o-v|ai{;t|<j>io-u,6s, °> a computation, Psell. : — and -i)/Tj<|)io-Tr|S, <5, a joint 
reckoner, Gloss. 

criJ(jnbTj(|>os, ov, voting with, twi Plat. Gorg. 500 A, Lach. 184 D, etc.; 
a. Tivi twos voting with one for a thing, Id. Rep. 380 C, Crat. 39S C ; 
also c. dat. rei, a. tZ k-naiva), tois \6yois Plat. Legg. 811 E, 907 B : — 
absol. voting together, of the same opinion, Xaftdv two. ovjKprjcpov Plat. 
Legg. 929 B, Dem. 206. 15. — Preferred by the Att. to dpi6ip-rjcj>os, Lob. 
Phryn. 2. II. Pass, elected by a joint vote (of clergy and people), 

Eccl. 

o-u[hJ;t|X&>, to rub with or together, cited from Diosc. 

o-V|iibi9-upi£co, to whisper with, Tivi Plut. 2. 519 F. 

o-v|ju(;1\6gj, to write with the spirilus lenis also, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 132, 
E. M. 

o-u|uj;o<}>«i>, to make a noise together, tois ottXois Polyb. I. 34, 2; cf. 
tovs Ovpeovs TaTs piaxaipats to rattle upon the shields with the swords, 
Id. 11. 30, 1, cf. 15. 12, 8. 

OTjjiiJ/iixos, ov, of one mind, at unity, Ep. Phil. 2. 2 : — Verb. o-up|/Cx«>>, 
Theod. Stud. : — Subst. crup.>j;ijx.ta, Greg. Naz. 

<rujMJ;iixop.ai, Pass, to grow cold together, Hipp. 244. 15, Theod. 
Prodr. [0] 

o-t7|i4»iJx6<a, to unite with the soul, Eumath. 7. 316. 

2T'N, old Att. l-vv (v. sub voce) ; a Boeot. form orovv in C. I. no. 
1569 : Prep, with dat., the Lat. cum, and akin to Sanskr. sa-, sam, ap-a, 
sim-ul, kowos (Jvvus), etc. ; — the Radical sense being, with. 

I. along with, in company with, together with, Sevp' rj\v9( . . avv 
MeveXaai II. 3. 206; £»V iratSl . . irvpycp k(pearqKU 6.372; avv Toiade 
vireKfvyov Od. 9. 286; KaTatp9ia8ai avv kudvq) 2. 183; aireXavvuv 
avv T<Z crpaTw Hdt. 8. 101 ; iiraiSfvtTO 6vv tS a.5e\cpa> Xen. An. I. 9, 
2 ; etc. 2. with collat. notion of help or aid, avv 6(w with God's 

help or blessing, (the God being conceived as standing with or by one), 
II. 9. 49, Od. 13. 391 ; irk/upov Si pie avv ye Qeolaw II. 24.430 ; avv 6aS 
cpevTev&us 6'A/3os Pind. N. 8. 28 ; avv 0e<2 etprjfievov spoken as by inspir- 
ation, Hdt. 1. 86 ; 0". 6ea> 8' elpt)aeTai that is to say, if God will, Ar. PI. 
115; a. 6ea> dtreiv Plat. Theaet. 151 B: so avv daipiovi, ovi> Ad, avv 
'Kdrjvri II. II. 792., 20. 192, etc. ; avv x a pi Teo ' aiV Pind. N. 9. 129 ; cf. 
Bockh ad P. 9. 2 ; avv t£ 6ew iras recti yeXa KwSvperai as God works for 
him, Soph. Aj. 383; — nearly connected with avv 6ea are avv Oeov 
iraXdjjLq, rvx a > Pind. O. II (10). 25, N. 6. 40: — generally, of personal 
cooperation, as avv col <ppa£ea9a let him consult with you, II. 9. 346 ; 
Xox^ad/xevos avv eTaipa Od. 13. 268 ; so in Att., avv twi (lov\eveo9ai ; 
also avv twi naxeoBai to fight at his side, Xen. Cyr. 5.3, 5, cf. Hell. 4. 
I, 34 (though this is more commonly pieTa twos) ; so in Prose, avv twi 
elvai or yiyveaOai to be with another, i.'e. on his side, of his party, Xen. 
An. 3. I, 21 : 01 avv twi any one's friends, followers, lb. 1. 2, 15, 
etc. 3. furnished with, endued with, a/coins avv /leyaXr) dperij 

Od. 24. 193; so iroMv 9eoSj.iaTqi avv kXevSepia e/cnaa' Pind. P.I. 
118. 4. of things that belong, or are attached to a person, avv vn'l 

or avv vqvai, i. e. on board ship, II. I. 389, 179, etc. ; avv vrjvaiv aXaird- 
£ew, opp. to 7Tefos, 9. 328 : (so in Att., avv vaval irpoanXeiv, etc., Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 7, etc.); ahv iirnoiaw Kai bxea<pw II. 3. 219; esp. of arms, 
fxw KaTfKTje avv hneai 6. 418; ct?7 8' evpa£ avv Sovpi 15. 541 ; uvti- 
Ptov avv eVTeai, or avv Tevxeai ireiprjSrjvai 5. 220., II. 386; avv 
evTeat fiapvaodai 13. 719 ; attrrrtTpov avv tm ejirj 2. 47 ; dyyeXos rjXde 
. . avv ayyeXi-n 2. 787. 5. of two or more things taken together, 

or concurrent circumstances, OveXXat avv (lopey, avepios avv XaiXam II. 
15. 26., 17. 57 ! i° sucn cases avv is often put where Kai might stand, 
cf. fierd A ; avv is nearly expletive, as avv Tevxeai 6<vp7]x6evTes II. 8. 
530, etc. ; also of coincidence in point of time, d'repa avv kairepa. Pind, 


1542 crwaaptov 

P. II. 17; icaipw ovv drpeicei lb. 8. 7; ovv tm xp6va> rrpoidvTi Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 6. 6. of necessary connection, consequence, etc., ovv 

jxeyaXw diroTioai to pay with a great loss, i. e. suffer greatly, II. 4. 161 ; 
ovv Srjp.ooia> kokco with loss to the public, Theogn. 50 ; ovv tco oco dyaOa 
to your advantage, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 15 ; just like the Lat. luo cum com- 
motio, publico cum incommodo : oiiv pudopaTi attended with pollution, 
Soph. Ant. 172 : — and so, generally, to denote agreement, ovv rots vuiiois 
in accordance with the laws, ovv tco Smaicu Kal KaXcd Xen. An. 2. 6, 18 : 
so ovv 5i«a Pind. P. 9. 170, ovv koojxcv, ovv rdxet etc., which answer 
very nearly to the Advs. Sixains, Koo/iicus, raxeais, etc. : this usage is 
common in Att. 7. of the instrument or means, with or by which 

a thing is done, with, by means of, ovv vecpeeooi icaXv^iev yaiav Kal itbv- 
rov Od. 5. 293 ; often in Pind., as ovv eXaico cpap/iaKiuoaioa P. 4. 394 ; 
SirjXXaxde ovv oiSdpco Aesch. Theb. 885 ; irXovrov eKTt)ocv ovv alxPy 
Pers. 755 : 17 [tuiv cpiXcov] KTrjois eOTtv ovSapuis ovv Trj fiia Xen. Cyr. 
8. 7, 13. cf. Thuc. I. 84. II. the Att. often use the dat. alone, 

where in Ep. the Prep, ovv is added, esp. in such phrases as avrois ovp.- 
iidxoioi etc., compared with dvdpovoev aiirri ovv cpopiuyyi II. 9. 1 94 ; 
avrw ovv re Xivco Kal pr)ye'i Od. 13. 118; v. sub avrds I. 5, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. IOO. 

B. Position : — ovv sometimes follows its case, II. 10. 19, Od. 9. 
332., 15. 410, Pind. N. 10. 90. It often stands between Adj. and Subst., 
as Od. II. 358, II. 9. 194, etc.; more rarely between Subst. and Adj., 
Od. 13. 258, Pind. P. 8.9; so also Spopcu ovv irooaiv Id. N. 10.90. 2. 
often in tmesis in Horn., II. 4. 447., 23. 687, etc. 

C. ovv As Adv. together, at once, jointly, altogether, Keveds ovv 
Xetpas (xovres Od. 10. 42 ; mostly foil, by Se or re, Ovv Si rrrepd irvKva 
XiaoOev II. 23. 879 ; ovv tc Sv' epxop-evai II. 10. 224 (cf. avvSvo) ; ovv 
T£ Si7rAor ffaoiXrjs Soph. Aj. 960. It is sometimes hard to distinguish 
this from a mere tmesis, e. g. in II. 23. 879; £vv koku/s rroieiv almost 
like one word in Thuc. 3. 13; — in Hellenist. Greek, peculiarly, placed 
between the trans, verb and its case, e/xiorjoa ovv rr)v (co-qv, altogether, 
Eccles. 2. 17 Lxx ; so, Aquila Gen. I, iKTioev 6 6ebs ovv rbv ovpavbv 
Kal ovv Tr)v yr)v, etc. : — besides, moreover, furthermore, too, ovv Se 
■nXovri^eiv kp,e Aesch. Ag. 586; AipKa re., ovv r' 'AoamidSes icopai 
Eur. H. F. 785; in later Ep. ovv icai Ap. Rh. I. 74, Dion. P. 843; 
ovv S' aureus eyui Soph. Ant. 85, etc.; ovv 5' (701 rrapuiv Id. Aj. 1288, 
cf. El. 299. 

T>. In Compos. 1. with, along ivith, together, at the same 

time, hence of any kind of union, connection, or participation in a thing, 
and metaph. of agreement or unity, like Lat. con-. In Compos, with a 
transit. Verb ovv may refer to the Object as well as the Subject, as ovv 
in ovyxTeiveiv may mean to kill one person along with, amongst others; 
or, to join with others in killing one. 2. of the completion of an 

action, altogether, quite, thoroughly, as in ovpmXrjpuco, ovvdyvvyn, ovy- 
kutttw, ovp.-narecc, ovvrepivw etc. : hence it seems often only to strengthen 
the force of the simple word. 3. joined with numerals, ovvSvo two 

together, which sense often becomes distributive, by tivos, two and two ; 
and so ovvTpeis, ovpntevTe etc. ; like Lat. bint, tend, etc. II. 

further it must be remarked, that ovv in Compos., before 18 11 ir <p \f/, 
changes into ovp.- ; before y k f x> mr0 ovy- ; before X into ovX- ; 
before o. usu. into ovo-; but becomes ov- before o followed by a 
conson. (e. g. ovoTrjvai), before f, and perhaps sometimes before £ . In 
one poet, passage, ap. Plat. Phaedr. 237 A, we have £vpL alone in tmesi, 
£v/a not Xdffeode for ovXXd0eo6e p.01. [0] 

cuvaSpcov, 0, a joint-priest, tivi with one, Anth. P. 8. 83. 

(TwayaK\i6.o\>.ai., = ovvayaXXofiai, Eust. Opusc. 221. 80: — Subst. 
-tao-is, ecus, r), Theod. Stud. 

crwayd\X.ou,ai., Dep. to rejoice with, tivi Greg. Naz. ; also tivi, at a 
thing, Eccl. 

<ruvdyap.ai, Dep. to join admiration, Dion. Ar. - 

o-uva"yavaKT€a>, to be vexed along with, rivi Polyb. 4. 7, 3, Dion. H., 
etc. ; rivl erri tivi Polyb. 2. 59, 5, etc. : absol, Menand. Incert. 13. 

o-uvayiivdKT'no-is, rj, joint anger or vexation, Arist. H. A. 9. 7. 4> Dion. 

H-7-45 : 

o-waYairdco, to love along with, rols cpiXois tovs cpiXovs Polyb. 1. 14, 4. 

o-vvayyiWu), to announce together, v. 1. Dion. H. 10. 26. 

cruvdyyeXos, o, a fellow messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 7. 230. 

o-wayyia, 17, (ayyos) a confined space, Babr. 27. 2 : Orell. and Baiter 
ovvayneia, but cf. Ktvayyia. 

o-tiva-ysipio, fut. epSi : aor. ovvriyeipa, Ep. £vvdyeipa, in II. 20. 21 : Ep. 
aor. I pass. ovvdyep0ev (for -qoav) Theocr. 22. 76. To gather together, 
assemble, II. 1. c. ; also a. eKicXrjoirjv Hdt. 3. 142, cf. I. 206; a. dymva 
Lys. 911. 3; o. iravTas eis t6ttov Plat. Criti. 1 21 C: — esp. to collect 
armies, soldiers, etc. oroXov, OTpirev/ia Hdt. I. 4., 4. 4, Polyb., etc. ; O. 
orpaTi&v eis BaPvXaiva Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 19 ; tovs apiOTeas ewl rbv ovv 
Anton. Lib. 2 : — Pass, to gather themselves together, come together, assemble, 
ovvayeipd/ievoi those assembling, II. 24. 802 ; but ovvaypu/xevoi Ep. 
syncop. part. aor. 2 pass, those assembled, an assembly, II. 1 1. 687. 2. 

to collect the means of living, etc., /3'iotov Od. 4. 90 ; and in Med. to col- 
lect for oneself, 00a \_icTT]p.aTa] {vvayt'ipaT 'OSvootvs Od. 14. 323., 19. 


— <Tvvo.<yu>. 

293; for II. 15.680, v. sub ovvaeipo). 3. metaph. o. kavT6v to col- 

lect oneself, Plat. Prot. 328 D : — so in Pass, to rally, Id. Phaed. 67 C, 
Charm. 156 D, Theocr. 13. 57 : so Med., ovvayeipaTO QvyMv Ap. Rh. 1. 

1233- 

o~vva\yikaX,oy.a.\., Pass, to herd together, of gregarious fish, Arist. H. A. 
9. 2 ; so o. ix.iT aXXrjXcov, lb. ; a. lis to u/iucpvXov, of men, Polyb. 6. 5, 
7 ; also O. tois appeoi, of sows, Plut. 2. 91 7 D : — metaph., r) Siavoia ovv- 
ayeXa^eTai tois xpiyovotv takes part with . . , lb. 40 A. 

CTWaYe\ao-u.6s, o, a herding together, Plut. 2. 980 A, Geop. ; of men, 
Porphyr. ap. Stob. 22. 9: in plur. assemblies, iralSav Plut. Comp. 
Lye. 4. 

o-uvayeXao-TiKos, 77, 6v, herding together, gregarious, Porph. de Abst. 
3. II ; men, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 414. 40 : to -kuv gregariousness, Artemid. 
2. 20. 

o-uvaylvriTOS, ov, (yiyvopat) or o-vvaY'vv' r l T0 S> ov, (yevvaaj) : — alike 
uncreated, co-eternal, Eccl. 

crvva-yepp-os, ov, 6, a gathering together, assejnbling, Poll. 3. 129., 9. 
142 : a gathering up, 6 Xoyio/xbs o. ti\s fivrjp.rjs Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 1036. 

crvva-ycpTiKos, rj, ov, of or for assembling,!?,^. : L. Dind. 

o-tiva-yi.a£co, to consecrate together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvaYivcio, to collect, Arr. Ind. 8. 

omvaytos, a, ov, holy with or together, Eccl. 

o-vvd-yKsia, r),= Homer's fiioydyKeta, a narrow valley in which streams 
meet, Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 8, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 188, Polyb. 18. 14, 
5, Diod., etc. : cf. ovvayyia. 

cnjvayKOs, eos, t6, = ovvayKeia, Themist. 151 D. 

o-wa/yXaifci), to deck out, adorn, Eust. II. 1053. 45, etc. 

0-uva-yu.a, aros, to, (ovvayoi) that which is brought together, a collection, 
concretion, such as stone or gravel in the kidneys, Hipp. 1 1 75 C, 1 230 D: 
a. orpaTov Ecclesiast. 12. 11 (Cod. Alex.) 

avvayvevu), to be pure or chaste together, trpos ti Porph. de Abst. 4. 6. 

avvayvoiw, to be ignorant along with or together, Hierocl. in Pyth. p. 

153- r 

o-vvd.YVuu,i : aor. ovvka^a (the only tense in use, and written by some 
£vv- without being required by the metre) : — to break together, break to 
pieces, shiver, €yx*os, b £vvea£e II. 13. 166; vrjas £vvia£av acXXai Od. 
14. 383 ; hXd<poio TtKva . . £vvea£e he broke their necks, II. 1 1. 1 14. 

o-uv&-yopa£co, f. docv, to buy up, Arist. Oec. 2. 9, I, Ath. 6 A, 214 E, 
Plut. 

crwayopevo-is, r), a speaking with or for : advocacy, Poll. 4. 26. 

o-uvayopetia) (the fut. in use being ovvtpw, aor. ovvetnov, pf. ovvd- 
prjKa) : — to speak with another, join in advising, recommend the same thing, 
f. Tt tivi Thuc. 7. 49 ; ti Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 21, Plut, etc. ; c. inf., a. ttoiuv 
ti Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 20 ; foil, by dis . . , Id. Cyr. 6. 2, 24. 2. c. dat. 

pers. to join in advising, opp. to dvTiXiyo), Lys. 122. 23: also to speak 
with or in behalf of a person, support him, advocate his cause, 0. Tivi 
Thuc. 6. 6., 8. 84, Xen., etc. : so also 0. Ttvbs oaiTr/piq. Dem. 194. 2 2 ; 
Tats kiTidvixiais Isocr. 82 C ; a. tois Xeyopizvois to agree or assent to, 
Isocr. 69 B. — Pass, to have others advocating one's cause, Plut. 2. 841 E. 

CTUvaypavXew, to live in the country along with, Tivi Dion. H. I. 39. 

o-uvaypsvu, to join in the chase, Leon. Tar. ap. Anth. P. 9. 337. 

cruva-ypiaCvcu, to be fierce along with, tivi Themist. 191 C. 

o-vvaypts, 180s, r), a kind of sea-fish, Epich. pp. 13, 105 (f. 1. ovaypis), 
Arist. H. A. 2. 13, 8., 15. 14. 

o-vvaypvnviu>, to keep awake with, Aristaen. 2. fin., Philostr. 934. 

ooivaYpioo-o-co, = awaypeva), Nonn. D. 11. 75, 302. 

o-vvaYupnos, 0. a bringing together, collecting, Tpotpfjs Dion. H. Ex- 
cerpt, p. xxxi. Didot. ; Trjs (ppovrjoeas Plat. Polit. 272 C. 

o-wayupTos, ov, collected, vScop 0., opp. to irrjyatov, Plat. Legg. 845 E. 

owd-y^T), r), (ayxa>) a kind of sore throat, Demad. ap. Poll. 7. 104, 
Plut., etc. ; but with the constant v. 1. Kwdyxq, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

CTUvayx LK0 5> V> °"v, affected with ovvdyxi, Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. I. 7> 
Diosc. 1.66, etc. 

auvdyx°| xal 'i Pass, to be choked, v. 1. Lxx. 

o-uvayxos, b, = ovvdyxr/, Hipp. 397. 28. 

crvvdya) : impf. ovvrjyov, Dor. -ayov Aesch. Theb. 756, Ep. ovvdyov 
II.: f. ovvd^ai: aor. I ovvrj£a, part. -d£as in late writers (in Hdt. 7. 60 
it is f. 1. for ovwdgas), med. ovvr/gd/xr/v C. I. no. 2271. 10: but the regul. 
aor. is avvqyayov: Att. pf. ovvrjxa Xen. Mem. 4. 2, S; ovvayqoxa Arist. 
Oec. 2. I, 10, Diosc, etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 121; in Dor. Inscr. ovvaydyoxa, 
Ahrens D. Dor. 331, 337 : pf. pass, ovvrjyiiai, Dor. -S.yp.at, Tim. Locr. 
IOI B. — Old Att. ^vvd-yo, which Horn, also uses metri grat. 

To lead together, to gather together, Lat. colligere (rarely in the 
sense to lead together or completely, eis TeXos App. Civ. 5. 145 ; to tzXos 
Trjs viktjs Tivi lb. I. 101 ; ovvdyeTai tS rrepicpopa moves together with . . , 
Tim. Locr. 98 E) : — I. of men, or societies, animals, etc., r) Sk 

gvvdyovoa yepaids vrjbv .. to the temple, II. 6. 87; PovXrjv Batr. 1 34; 
evda noT 'Opcpevs ovvayev SevSpea Movoais, ovvayiv 0i)pas Eur. Bacch. 
562 ; O, rroipwas 'OXvfiwov Soph. Fr. 468 ; to\v dyeXav eis eva x<*>P 0V 
Theocr. 6. 2 ; "EXXrjvas eh ev Kal $pvyas £. Eur. Or. 1640 ; like ovvoi- 


crvvayooyevs— — crvvai/xog. 

it'ifa, Arist. Pol. 3. 14, 12 ; a. els Tavrbv Plat. Phaedr. 256 C, cf. Theaet. 
194 B; els ev, els tiiav apxV" Arist. Pol. 3. 11,4., 4. 15, 8; so in Med., 
Plut. Comp. Lye. 4. 2. to bring together for deliberation, etc., to 

ZiKaOTripiov Hdt. 6. 85 ; rf/v eKtcXrjoiav rivbs eveua Thuc. 2. 60 ; es ri, 
■nepi rivos Id. 1. 120, Xen., etc. ; ot voiioi a. vuds, 'iva . . , Dem. 341. 12 ; 
c. TravTjyvpeis, eraipeias, ^vaairia, etc., Isocr., Plat., etc. 3. to col- 

lect or levy soldiers, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 5, etc. : — but in II., avvdyeiv"Apr]a, 
epiSa 'Ap?/os, icrLiivrjV, irbXeiiov, to join battle, begin the battle-strife, etc., 
U. 2. 381., 5. 861., 14. 448, etc. ; so iroXepiov a. Isocr. 57 D : — also like 
ov/iPdXXai, ffvv'ujiu, to set to fight, match two warriors against each other, 
Aesch. Theb. 508 ; a. Tivds els x f ^pas Plut. Popl. 9 : — hence intr., a. els 
iiecraov to engage in fight, Theocr. 22. 82, cf. Polyb. 11. 18, 4. 4. 

to bring together, join in one, unite, dfjupai es <j>i\6rqra h. Merc. 507; rta- 
pdvoia a. vviupiovs fpev&Xeis Aesch. Theb. 756 ; to icaicbv ae re nd/j-e a. 
Eur. Hel. 644, cf. Ar. Ach. 991 ; Tivds els /tr/Seiav Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 36 ; 
— hence a. yditovs to contract a marriage, Id. Symp. 4. 64 ; a. eraipeias, 
avaa'nia to organise them, Plat. Rep. 365 D, Legg. 625 E. 5. to 

bring together, make friends of, reconcile, Dem. 1335. fin., 1360. 6; cf. 
Plat. Polit. 311 C : — to bring persons together in works of fiction, Kpeov- 
to ml Teipeaiav Ep. Plat. 311 A; 'SeiXqvov Kal Mapavav .. els ev Strabo 
470. 6. a. eavrov to collect oneself, Plut. Philop. 20, etc. ; rdv 

Xoyiapiov, rbv vovv Io. Chrys. II. of things, avvayev vecpeXas 

Od. 5. 291 ; iva 01 avv (poprov dyoiLU 14. 296 ; Krjpvues opKia avvayov 
(v. opxiov 11) ; emTTjSeia, xpTjiMiTa, etc., Xen., etc. ; a. Kapnovs Polyb. 
12. 2, 5 ; els awo6r)Kas Ev. Matth. 6. 26 ; tcoivbv f. rbv Piov Plat. Polit. 
311 C ; of an artist, a. tcL icdXXio-Ta en iroXXwv Xen. Mem. 3. IO, 2, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 488 A ; of an historical writer, a. ras nptigeis, etc., Isocr. 285 
B, 319 B ; but also to bring together into a short compass, Plat. Legg. 
811 A, cf. Soph. 251 D ; a. els ravrbv ra K&XXiOTa rois alo~xio"Tois Ae- 
schin. 47. 26 : — avvnypievos concise in style, Diog. L. 4. 33 : cf. avyypa- 
<pco. 2. to draw together, so as to make the extremities meet, tcL 

Kepara (of an army) Hdt. 6. 113, cf. Eur. I. A. 290; a. es reTpdyaivov ra£iv 
rois oirXiras Thuc. 4. 125, cf. 1.63, etc.: — to straiten, narrow, ttjv -npai- 
prjv, tj)i> Siiipvxa Hdt. I. 194., 4. 52 ; ti)v irbXiv Polyb. 5. 93, 5, etc.; 
and, in Pass., es b£v or es arevbv avvrjxOai Arist. H. A. I. 17, 3, Didym. 
ap. Ath. 477 E ; iror-qpiov avvrjypievov els \xeaov Callix. lb. 474 E : — rbv 
. . XP 0V0V <*>s c ' s lUKporarov a. Dem. 1445. 26 : — b<ppvs cvvdyeiv to con- 
tract the brows, frown, Soph. Fr. 752 ; to emanvviov Ar. Ran. 823 ; but 
a. to, una to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 3. 5, cf. Ar. Eq. 1348 : a. 
tovs nopovs Tim. Locr. IOI B; etc.: — a. Tivds es nivovvov eax arov App. 
Hann. 60 ; avvdyeoOai to be straitened, afflicted Xiiiq, anoleia Polyb. I. 
18, 7 and 10. 3. to collect or club together for a picnic : hence 

seemingly intr. ovv&yeiv euro avLiPoXuiv to have a picnic (like iriveiv dnb 
ovpifloXSiv), Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 28; cf. Meineke Menand. 58, Schweigh. 
Ath. 142 C : — in Lxx, and N. T., generally, to receive hospitably, enter- 
lain. 4. to collect from premises, i. e. to conclude, infer, Arist. Me- 
taph. 7. 1, I, Pol. 4. 15, 8 ; Sext. Emp. P. 2. 149, 169, etc. ; on . . , lb. 1. 
106 ; c. inf., Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16 : — also of summing up numbers, Dion. 
H. 4. 6, Byz. 

cruvayoiytvs, 6, one who brings together, an assembler, ruiv ttoXitZv 
Lys. 124. 13, cf. Luc. Peregr. 11 ; Xoyos a. rwv av6pdnrojv Max. Tyr. 7. 
3. II. one who unites, epcus rijs dpxaias <pvo~ews £. Plat. Symp. 

191 D ; ttjs cpiXias Greg. Nyss. III. 01 a. the contracting 

muscles, Hipp. 278. 35. 

<jway<iiyi\, f\, a bringing together. I. of persons, a. rtbv oxXaiv, 

dvSpSiv, etc., Polyb. 4. 7, 6, Diog. L. 2. 129, etc.: hence a. itoXep.ov a 
levying war, Thuc. 2. 18 ; aviuroaiov a. Att. 192 B : — f. dvopbs Kal yv- 
natKos Plat. Theaet. 150 A. 2. an assembly, Lxx: a place of 


1543 


assembly, lb. : a synagogue, N. T. 


II. of things, o. tuiv eKireir- 


ra^evaiv Hipp. OfEc. 744 ; opp. to Sialpecris, Plat. Phaedr. 266 B; tt&vtojv 
ruiv Tpbiraiv Arist. Pol. 6. I, 3 ; xPVI la ' rwv > vScltcov, etc., Polyb., etc. : a 
gathering in p/harvest, rov o'nov, otvov, etc., Polyb. I. 17, 9> etc.: — a 
collection of writings, Dion. H. 2. 27, Cic. Att. 9. 13, 3., 16. 5, 5. 2. 

a drawing together, contracting, a. gt panels a forming in close order, Id. 
Rep. 526 D ; a. tov Trpoo&mov a pursing up or wrinkling of the face, 
Isocr. 190 E ; o". exeiv, a. Xapliaveiv = ovvayeoBai, Theophr. H. P. 3. 
IO, 5, Strabo 335, 536, etc. 3. a conclusion, inference, Sext. Emp. 

P. 2. 143, 170. 

(rvvayu>yia, -q, = foreg. 11, Plut. 2. 632 E, dub. for irpoayajyeia. 

<ruvay<i>yi\i.ov oeiirvov, to, = sq., Alex. QiXok. 1, Ephipp. Trjp. 3. 

truvaY"Y l0V > T °> {^vvayai 11. 3) a picnic, Menand. 'E/M-mirp. 6 : also the 
place of a picnic, Poll. 6. 7 : — a synagogue,Vb\\o I. 675. 

o-trvaYwyos, oV, bringing together, uniting, apxpoiv Plat. Tim. 31 C ; 
heapiol (piXlas a. Id. Prot. 322 C; t<5 a. dvOpimcuv els evvoiav Plut. 2. 632 
E : — absol., Sext. Emp. M. 9. 10, etc. II. living together, grega- 

rious, Philo 2. 255, Hesych. 

o-uvaYtovi&co, to share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3. 43, 8, Plut., etc. ; tlv'i 
with one, Diod. 17. IOO; virep nvos Plut. 2. 486 B. II. to assist 

in the contest,Or. Sib. 3. 712. 

crwaYuvi£o|iai, Dep. to contend along with, to share in a contest, tivi 
with one, Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Antipho 140. 26, Thuc. 1. 143, etc. ; rati 


irpos Tiva Plat. Ale. I. 119 E ; em Tiva Dem. 1053. 2 ; generally, to share 
in the fortunes of another, tivi Thuc. 3. 64: to help, aid, succour, second, 
Tivi Dem. 576. 7; Tivi ti one in a thing, Id. 233., 19., 872. 20; Tivi npos 
ti one towards a thing, Id. 231. 20; els ti Dion. H. 4. 4; a. p.er6, nvos 
Koivfi Dem. 1 1 79. 5 : — absol. to fight on the same side, ol £vvaya)Vtovp:e- 
voi Thuc. 5. 109, cf. 1. 123, Xen., etc.; of a Trag. chorus, Arist. Poet. 
18. 21. 

<ruvaYcovio-[Jia, to, succour in a contest: succour, support, vpos ti Polyb. 
10.43, 2 : — so o-uva.Ycovi.o-p.6s, b, Eccl. - 

o-vvaYcovi(7TT|S, ov, 6, one who shares with another in a contest, a fellow- 
combatant, Dem. 239. 21, etc.; nvbs for a thing, Aeschin. 52. 37., 66. 
24, Dem. 239. 21 ; irpbs n Polyb. IO. 34, 2 ; a fellow-soldier, Plat. Ale. 

1. 119 D : generally, a seconder, assistant, Isocr. 70 B, etc. 
o-wd8e\cj>os, ov, one that has a brother or sister, opp. to av&oeXtpos, 

Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4. [a] 

truvaSecrirOTos, ov, equally without a master, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 
336. 

cruvaST)\«0[j.ai, Pass, to be obscure together, to a.Xr;9es Sext. Emp. M. 8. 2. 

o"uvaBiK«u, to join in wrong or injury, Tivi with another, Thuc. I. 37, 
Xen. An. 2. 6. 27 ; absol., Thuc. 1. 39, Plat. Rep. 496 D, Xen., etc. :— 
Pass, to be wronged alike, Dem. 1 296. 8, etc. ; eiri tivi Id. 556. 6, 10. 

crvvaSovTcos, Adv. pres. part, from avvaSai, in unison, Epiphan. 

o-vva8o^€Ctf, to share in disgrace, Plut. 2. 96 A, Agath. Hist. 5. 24. 

cruva8a>, f. aaopiai, to sing with or together, to accompany in a song, 
opp. to SidSai, Aeschin. 50. 3 ; a. cioav Ar. Av. 858 ; a. ■naiavA tivi or 
lieTa. tivos Aeschin. 49. 42., 50. 7 : also of instruments, Plut. Alcib. 

2. 2. generally, to accord with, agree with, Tivi Ar. Lys. 1088, 
Plat. Phaed. 92 C, etc. ; ti in a thing, Id. Rep. 432 A, etc. ; ev fta/cpai 77J- 
pa. f. Tivi Soph. O. T. 1113 : — to act in concert with, tivi Pint. 2. 55 D : 
— absol. to be in imison, Plat. Prot. 322 A. II. trans, to sing of 
or celebrate together, Tiva Theocr. 10. 24. 

crvvaeGXetlco, = awadXevw, Theod. Met. ; -ac0XeuTT|s, o,= -adXevrrjs, 
Eust. 

trwa.€0\os, ov, = ovvaOXos, Opp. C. 1. 195, Nonn., etc. [a] 

o-uvaeiSco, poet, for ovvaoai, Theocr. 10. 24, Arat. 752. 

cruva€ipci>, = ffvvaipa), to raise up together, avv cV erapoi ijeipav [avrbv] 
eir dirrjVTjs II. 24. 590. II. to bind ot yoke together (cf. ovvq- 

opos, avvevpis), avv 0' ijeipev i/iaai II. 10. 499 : — Med. etc iroXeaiv iriavpas 
avvaeiperai i'mrovs II. 15.680, Bekk. and Spitzn.'; vulg. avvayeiperai. 

ooivai)Si£o|j.ai., to be displeased together, opp. to awqSojxai, Philo I. 
4°5- 

o-uvaO€T€0), to agree in declaring spurious, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1500, Phot. 

o-vvaGAsvo), = avvaOXew, Marm. Oxon. : -aGXetJTTis, b,— -aOX-qT-qs, 
Eust. 

o-uva8\«o, = avvaycuvi£ofiai, tivi Ep. Philipp. 4. 3 : to struggle together, 
Tivi for a thing, lb. I. 27. II. to impress by practice upon, /ieTa- 

(popas nvrjfiri svvqBXr] fievijs Diod. 3. 4. 

o-uvo.9\iitt|s, 6, = crvvaOXos, Euseb. H. E. 3. 4. 

o-uva.0\os, ov, helping in a contest, Nicet. Eug. 5. 346, Phot., etc. : — cf. 
poet, form avvdeOXos. 

crvvaOpeu), to consider together, Nicet. Ann. 315 A. 

o-uva0poCJci>, to gather together, assemble, esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7. 2, 
8, Plat., etc.; to vavnicov Lys. 1 94. 2; also a. ayeXrjv Babr. 124. 8; 
XpriiM-Ta els wSXiv Plat. Rep. 422 D : — Pass., Xen. An. 6. 5, 30 ; fw- 
adpoiaOrjvat els ev Plat. Tim. 25 B ; els pitav irbXiv Id. Rep, 422 D ; necpa- 
Xaiov tovtoiv (vvqBpoiaiJievwv of these collected sums, Plat. Rep. 563 D ; 
oo£a TJj noXei £w7]0p. Lycurg. 163. 34. 2. to gather into one mass, 

to Karaypia els ev Ar. Lys. 585 ; imrjpeaiav f. to form the dependent 
members into a body, Plat. Tim. 44 D, cf. Poll. 5. 168: — Pass, oi (w- 
■qdpoiOTai OTpaTO) has not joined the main army, Eur. Rhes. 613 ; cf. Plat. 
Tim. 25 B. 

o-uvdGpoio-is, ti, an assembly, Epiphan. : a mass, Suid. s. v. eiriGTpoipTJs. 

o-vva0poitr(jia, otos, to, an assemblage, Apoll. Lex., Athanas. 

onjvo.0poi.crp.6s, 6, a collection, union, Babr. 28, Plut. 2. 884 D: — a 
rhetor, figure, by which dissimilar things were associated, Walz Rhett. 8. 
439. Quintil. 8. 4, 27. 

cnjva0poicrT€ov, verb. Adj. one must colled, Psell. 1 2 1, fin. 

crwa0poi.crTif|S, ov, 6, a collector, Hesych. s. v. aypiras. 

cruva.0poi.crTi.K6s, 17, 6v, of or for collecting, Hesych. s. v. dyvpTiKos. 

cruva0ijpco, to play with, Tivi Mosch. 2. 30. [0] 

cruvaiYST|V, Adv. pressing violently or boisterously together, Hes.Sc. 1 89; 
olim avvai'KTrjV. 

cruvatSios, ov, co-eternal, Eccl., Byz. : — Verb cruvai8i.c.£co, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvat.9pict£co, to clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4. 4, 10. 

cruvai0ucrcrco, to stream or wave with, Xiyvpai dr/Tr/ Nonn. D. IO. 183. 

cruvaiKXia, 7), (alicXov) Lacon. for avvoeiirvov, Alcman 57. 

crvvaipos, ov, (alpa) of common blood, kindred, yova f. Soph. El. 156 ; 
a. o/x/xa, Xexos Id. Aj. 977, Eur. Phoen. 817 : — o, 77, f. a kinsman, kins- 
woman, esp. a brother, sister, Soph. Ant. 198, 488, etc. ; oi a. kinsmen, 
Id. O. C. 943 : — Zevs f . as presiding over kindred, Soph. Ant. 659 ; veiicos 
f . strife between kinsmen, lb. 794. — Poet. word. 


1544 

o"uvai|AG>v, ov, gen. oi/os, = foreg., Phocyl. 194; ?) toS gov £vvaipovos 
Soph. Aj. 1312, as Dind. for oov $' bpaipovos. 

cruvaiveTeov, verb. Adj. one must approve of, riva Philo 2. 343 : — one 
must assent, Tivi lb. 3. 344. 

<ruvaiv«i>, f. eaai, to join in praising, \aptv Aesch. Ag. 484. IT. 

to consent, agree, absol., lb. 1208, Soph. Phil. 122, El. 1 279, Plat. Rep. 
393 E, etc.; Tivi with a person, Hdt. 5. 92, fin., Soph. El. 402 : c. Adj. 
neutro, to agree to, promise, anep fcvvqveaa Soph. O. C. 1 508 ; a. ravra 
Id. Fr. 337: Xen. Cyr. 4. 2. 47, etc. ; Phil. 122 : — a. iroteiv to consent to 
do, Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 9., 7. 2, 14:— cr. Tivi ti to grant at once, Eur. Rhes. 
172, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 20, An. 7. 7, 3 : — a. tivi irpSs n Dio C. 57. I. 

0"uvaivncris or -ccris, 77, approbation, assent, Plut. 2. 258 B. 

o-uvai.viTTOU.ai, Dep. to intimate obscurely together, Byz. 

o-uvaivos, ov, agreeing with, tivi Justin. M., Hesych. 

<ruva.Cvup.ai,, Dep. to gather up, At/toi 5i avvaivvro r6£a II. 21. 502. 

o~uvaipeu.a, to, a union, piovASaiv Olympiod. II. = avvaipeois 

H, Eust., Olympiod. 

cnjvaipso-KOTrjs, ov, o, a partisan, Phot. Bibl. 97. 2, etc. 

cruvaipecris, 77, a taking or drawing together, 77 tujv a/cpcov els ravrb a. 
Longin. 10. 3 ; a. mpnaiv Ath. 489 F, Plut. 2. 924 F. II. a contract- 

ing, Ptol. 1. 8, 4, Eust. : — in Gramm. synaeresis, whereby two vowels are 
not changed, but coalesce into a diphthong, as b'iOTos oiutos, opp. to 
biaipeois, Quintil. I. 5, 17. 

cruvaipeTcov, verb. Adj. one must take together, Plotin. I. 605. 

crwaipcTiJco, to belong to a sect with another, Tivi Nicet. :— Subst. 
-€Tio"njs, o, Valens. 

o-uvaipeTi.Ki£co, to be a fellow-heretic, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uvaipexiKos, 77, ov, of or for taking together, Herenn. in Mai Auct. 
Class. 9. 585. 

cruvaipcco, fut. -qaai, fut. 2 e\ui : aor. eiXov : Horn, only uses 3 sing. aor. 
avveXev, and part. ovveXwv. To grasp or seize at together, xXaivav piv 
avveXu/v Kal Kuiea Od. 20. 95 : — to seize at once, iravra gvvrjpei 77 vbaos 
Thuc. 2. 51 ; of the mind, Xoyiapai a. Tb irpaypa Plut. Lysand. 
22. 2. to bring together, bring into small compass, limit, -noXeais 

TiepifioXov Polyb. 10. II, 4 ; top XP° V0V Diod. 1 7. 1 16 : — hence £vveXwv 
Xeya> I say briefly, in a word, Thuc. I. 70., 2. 41, etc.; els avveXovTi 
eliretv to speak concisely, briefly, Xen. An. 3. I, 38, Mem. 3. 8, 10, etc. ; 
so avveXbvTi alone, Isae. 48. 36; avveXovri airXuis Dem. 42. 10; also 
avveXbvres to\ ev peaai Luc. Phal. I. 6: — so in Med., els ev Xoyiopal 
£vvaipovpevovP\at. Phaedr. 249 B : — in Pass, to be contracted, Polyb. 10. 
11,4. II. to carry away with one: hence to make away with, 

destroy all trace of, apupoTepas 6" o^pus avveXev XiOos II. 16. 740: — to 
help in killing, tIs Ovpos . . TavS' alxpa (sic c. Linwood. pro alxpav). . 
£vveiXe Soph. Tr. 884 : — often metaph. to cut short, make an end of, a. 
Tcts affiriSas did away with them, Diod. 15. 44: to conclude, voXepov 
Plut. Marcell. 3 ; Kav/m, irvp, (pappaKov, etc. Dio C : — Pass., to! tuiv 
'Adrjvaiaiv Tax a gwaipeOr/aeoOai Thuc. 8. 24, ubi v. Arnold. ; to Sii- 
arrjpa owpp-qro was achieved, Plut. Lysand. 1 1, cf. 2. 759 C. 2. to 

help to conquer, ttjv tvQapiv Hdt. 5. 44 sq. ; (ZovXbpevoi atpiai . . ^vveXeiv 
avrbv wishing that he should help them to conquer, Thuc. 2. 29. — In 
Arist. Rhet. 1. 1, 7, legend. ovvqpTiqTai (Bekk. ovvrjpijTai). 

o-uvaipco, poet, cruvaeipa), (q. v.) to take up with or together, Plut. 2. 
C59 A; (and in Med., Id. Lysand. 15) ; a. Xbyov pera tivos to cast vp ac- 
counts . . , Ev. Matth. 18. 23., 25. 19 ; and absol., ovvaipeiv 18. 24. 2. 
to remove together, -nepnrijpaTa Arist. Gen. An. I. 18. II. Med. to 

lake part in a thing, c. gen. rei, avvaipeaOai rod troXepov, tov kivSvvov 
Thuc. 5. 28., 4. 10 : a. tivi tov -noXepov Dion. H. 6. 3. 2. c. ace. 

rei, to help in bearing, ov gvvaiperai S6pv Eur. Rhes. 495 ; £vvaipeo6ai 
KivSvvov Thuc. 2. 71 ; tcL npaypaTa Dem. 16. 6 ; also a. Kvnpiv to en- 
gage in love together, Aesch. Pr. 650 ; <p6vov Tivi Eur. Or. 767 ; a. tt\v 
Xaptf tivos to join in courting his favour, Dio C. 45. 15 ; but irav o ti 
exopev a. tu KaXXei to enlist all we have in the service of beauty, Luc. 
Charid. 12. III. absol. Pass. avvaipeaOai els to abro to be joined 

together, to unite, Xen. Ath. 1. 2 ; a. eni two. to join in revolting, Plut. 
Comp. Dion. 3 : — to contribute aid, take part, Dem. 1443. 5., 1449. 14 ; 
a. tivi with one, Plut. Galb. 18, etc. ; tivi es ti Paus. 3. I, 7 ; a. irp6s ti, 
KaT& tivos Dio C. 37. 49, etc. : — the Act. is sometimes used in this sense, 
a. tivi Id. 46. 3, Excerpt. 55. 66 ; also in pf. 2 act., avvap-qpws joined 
together, Ap. Rh. 1 . 46 7., 2. 1 1 1 2. 

truvaio-0d.vop.ai, Dep. to perceive or feel together, esp. by the organs of 
sense, Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 26 ; c. gen. rei, Id. Eth. N. 9. 9, 10 ; c. ace, Polyb. 
5. 72, 5 : c. dat. pers., a\\-f,\ois Plut. Sol. 18. 

trvvaCo-0T)ons, yjoint-sensation, Aretae., etc.; 7rpos ti Plut. 2. 75 A, 76 B. 

orwato-o-co, to hasten together, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 12, Q^Sm. 2. 456. 

truvaitrxww, to disgrace with or at the same time, Max. Tyr. 18. 9. 

<ruvaiTidou.ai, Dep. to accuse along with, Plut. Fab. 8. 

cruvaiTios, ov, also a, ov, 1. c . gen. rei et dat. pers. being the 

cause of a thing jointly with another, helping towards, a. tivi adavaaias. 
cwTTjpias helping him towards . . , Isocr. 89 A, 91 B : sharing in the guilt 
of a thing with another, cr. Tiros yeveadai Tivi Isocr. Antid. § 96, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 1.4, 15, etc. 2. c. gen. rei only, being joint-cause, accessory 


(Twalfitov — (rvvaXSfc, 


to, contributing to, Plat. Gorg. 519 B, Polit. 281 E, Dem. 246. II, etc". ; 
a. tovtov vvvenribv iiXoKpcnei 6^1 acting as his advocate, Id. 372. 29 ; 
absol., Plat. Polit. 287 D, 289 C: — as Subst. ovvan'ia <pbvov accomplice 
in murder, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 16, cf. Plat. Tim. 46 D ; to avva'niov a joint or 
secondary cause, Tim. Locr. 93 A. 

crvva.[.x\i.a£&, to fight along with or together, Anth. P. 15. 50, Nonn. 

cruvaAXP-3^<>>Ti£co, to lake captive along with, tivi Sext. Emp. M. I. 295, 
in Pass. : — o-uvaixp.a\o>T€tico, Zonar. 

0-uvaixp.AXcoTOS, ov, a fellow-prisoner, Ep. Rom. 16. 7, Luc. Asin. 27 : — 
fern, -ojtis, iSos, Conon ap. Phot. Bibl. 133. 8. 

cruvaixfios, ov, allied with, an ally, Hesych. 

o-uvauovios, a, ov, coeternal, Eust. Opusc. 126. 63. 

o-uvauopfopai, Pass, to be raised, held suspended together, gvvaiwpovfievop 
Tip vypai to irvevpa. Plat. Phaed. 112 B ; f . tivi Plut. 2. 564 D ; etc. 

o-uvaicopT)o-is, 7), a suspending together, Plat. Tim. 80 D. 

cruvaKaTa\TjiTT4ou.ai, Pass, not to be understood together, Sext. Emp. 
M. 1. 243., 11. 38. 

<rwai«<|>a\os, ov, also without a head, Theod. Stud.. 

o-uvaKu.a£co, to blossom at the same time, as of plants, Anth. P. II. 417 : 
— of persons, to flourish at the same time with, tivi Plut. Lycurg. I, cf. 
Pomp. I, Polyb. 32. 12, 3 : — absol. to flourish together, Plut. T. Gracch. 
3. II. ovvanpaoai Tais bppais irpbs ti to be in the highest 

degree zealous for a thing, Polyb. 16. 28, I. 

o-uvaKoXaoraivco, to live dissolutely with or together, Tivi Plut. Demetr. 
24 ; ptera tivos Id. Sull. 2 ; cf. 2. 140 B, etc. 

o-uvaKpao-i-qs, ov, 0, one who flourishes at the same time, Epiphan. 

o-uvciKoXotiOeco, to follow along with or closely, tivi Thuc. 6. 44, Xen., 
etc. ; tivi o'ina$e Ar. PI. 43 ; trpus tt)i/ 6eov Id. Ran. 399 ; piera. tov OTpa- 
TTjyov Isocr. 71 B; v. infra 4. 2. to follow an argument, under- 

stand, \6yca Plat. Phil. 25 C, Legg. 629 A ; a. tivi ti in a thing, Id. Legg. 
792 C. 3. to follow with the sense of obeying, lb. 711 C, 716 

B. 4. to follow as an effect, navTa £. Tip tov ttclvtos iraSrjpaTi Id. 

Polit. 274 A ; peTa tov p-qpaTos . . f . tois TjSovas Plat. Rep. 464 A ; Tofs 
ttXoiJtois 0*. d'eota nai peTa Tavrrjs aitoXaoia Isocr. 140. fin. : — to follow 
necessarily with a term, to be involved in it (cf. avvem<pepai), Arist. An. Pr. 
1.46,15. 

<ruvaKo\ov9os, ov, accompanying, metaph., Arist. Rhet. Al. 26. 2. 

O"uvaKOVTi£(0, to throw a javelin along with or at once, Antipho 1 24. 
31. II. to strike with many javelins, Lat. telis confodere, ovv- 

■nKovTiaQ-qaav Polyb. I. 34, 7., 40. 12., 43. 6. 

o-uvaK0ij(i), f. ovaopai, to hear along with or at the same time, ti Xen. 
Hell. 2. 4, 36; tivos Arist. Coel. 2. 9 ; but a. aXX-qXcov to hear each the 
other, Id. An. 5. 4, 31 : a. Tivi ti something with another, Dio C. 46. 41 ; 
absol., Plut. Pyrrh. 5, etc. II. to understand so as to complete, 

Lat. subaudire, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239. 

o-uvaKpaTifou.ai, Dep. to breakfast together, pera tivos Antiph. In- 
cert. 26. 

o-waKpodopai, Dep. to listen together, be a fellow-hearer, Plat. Menex. 
235 B ; a. tivos tivi be his bearer with another, Id. Sisyph. 387 A. 

o~vvaKTeov, verb. Adj. from avvayai, one must bring together, paOijpiaTa 
els avvoipiv Plat. Rep. 537 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 6. 4, 19 : one must conclude, 
oTi .. Id. Rhet. I. 15, 33, cf. Hipp. 51. 29. 

cruvaKTT|p, fjpos, 0, {avvayai) anything which girds, an apron, Joseph. 
A.J. 3. 7,1. 

o-uvaKTT|piov, t6, an assembly, Eccl., Hesych. : — cruvaKTT|pios, a, ov, 
assembling, Byz. 

o"uvaKTiKos, rj, 6v, able to bring together, to a. power of accumulation 
in oratory, as Luc. speaks of to a. Kal Kpovarmbv of Demosthenes, Dem. 
Encom. 32 : — c. gen,, d OiKaioTas Koivaivias cvveKTiua Kal avvaiCTiKa. 
Diolog. ap. Stob. 331. 51. II. conclusive, Xbyoi Epict. Enchir. 

44, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 137, 143, etc. Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 1 70. 

o-uvaKTos, 77, bv, verb. Adj. from avvayai, collected, vSaip Porphyr. Abst. 
I.42. 

cruva\d\aYp.a, to, clamour raised in common, dub. in Lxx. 

o-uva\a.Xd£co, to cry aloud together, Polyb. I. 34, 2, Plut., etc.: — 771/. . 
Vfievaioiai a. greeted with loud wedding-songs, Eur. H. F. II. 

o-uvfiXdop.ai, Dep. to roam together, Manetho 4. 290 ; a. tivi to share 
the exile of any one, Diog. L. 6. 20. 

cruvaXvEco, to share in suffering, peTa tivos Soph. Aj. 253 ; Sr/Xcoaov. . 
tois £vvaXyovoiv Tvx as reveal them to us who are partners in his sor- 
row, lb. 283, cf. Diod. 13. 22. II. to feel with, sympathize in, 
Tais oais Tvxais Aesch. Pr. 288 ; aois «a«ofs Eur. Rhes. 807 ; also absol. 
to share in sorrow, shew sympathy, Eur. Ale. 633, H. F. 1202, Antipho 
122.4, Plat., etc.; a. tpvxfi Dem. 321. 19. 

o-vvaXyriScov, oVos, 77, joint grief ': — in plur., = ai avvaXyovaai, fellows 
or partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 

o-uvdX7T|a-LS, 77, participation in grief, Theod. Stud. 

o-uvaX-yos, ov, sharing in grief, Eccl. 

o-waX-yiivco, to fill with compassion, Opp. H. 1. 726: — Pass, Theod. 
Stud. 

cruvaXS-qs. is, growing together, aapttCs Nic. Al. 544. 


avvaXeaivw—crvvavaSlirXcocng, 


<ruvaXeaivci>, to help to warm, Plut. 2. 691 E. 

o-uvaXe-yco, f. 1. in Pind. I. 8 (7). 103 ; Herm. restores fiV dXkyeiv. 

cruvd\ei.u.u.a. to, salve, Soran. 50 B, 274 A. 

oruvaXeiirriKos, 17, iv, disposed to melt together, coalescing by avva- 
Xot<pr): — to -kov Eust. 25. 33. Adv. -/reus, by coalition, Sext. Emp. M. 
I. 165, Eust. 

CTwaXenTirds, ov, coalescing by synaloephe, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 412. 

<ruvd\Ei4>u, f. i/w, to smear together, hide by daubing, gloss over, to. 
(pavXa Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 8 ; 777 vypd.. , kav £r]pav$fj, f. to aneppa forms 
one man with it, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 1, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 7. 2. 

in Gramm. to unite two syllables into one, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 190, 
etc. ; v. avvaXonpr) : — Pass, to coalesce, of two syllables, Id. Demosth. 
1070. II. to assist in anointing, Tivd Plut. Pomp. 73, cf. 2. 

1094 B. 

cruvaX«o, to grind together, grind small, Geop. 15. 2. 23 ; v. 1. avva- 


Xoaai. 


II. to 


eruvaXT|9euci>, to be true together, Arist. Interpr. 10. 5. 
join in seeding or speaking the truth, Plut. 2. 53 B. 

ot/v5Xt|0ci>, = avvaXeco, Gloss. 

truvaXT|T€V(o, to wander about with, Heliod. 6. 7. 

o-uvdX0ou.ai, aor. avvaXdeaSijvai, Pass, to heal up, of a wound or frac- 
ture, Hipp. Art. 792 ; also in the form <ruvaX0do-C7Ou.ai., Id. Fract. 758. 

o-uvaXtd£ci>, f. feu, (dAea) = sq., Ar. Lys. 93. 

cruvaXifco, Ion. aor. avvdXiaa Hdt. 1. 125 : — to bring together, collect, 
assemble, Tivds Is tottov Hdt. 1. 125, 176, etc.; Trpos tt)v otcqvqv Xen. 
Hell. 1. 1, 30 : — Pass, to come together, assemble, Hdt.' I. 62., 5. 15, 102, 
Xen., etc. ; a. eis tovs reXdovs avBpas Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 15 ; to -nXziOTov 
Ik tov pveXov a. Hipp. 278. 55. [aA- in Manefho 5. 339: yet v. a\i&.~] 

cruvfiXCo-Kou-ai, fut. aXuiaopai, pf. edAcu/ea : Pass. : — to be taken captive 
together, Plut. Comp. Dion. 3, Ael. N. A. II. 12 ; Tivi with one, Diog. L. 

2 ' 105 "„ 
<ruvaXicj>T|, 77, = avvaXoi(pr), q. v. 

CTtivaXXayTI. V> an interchange, ^vvaXXayy A070U by reconciling words, 
Soph. Aj. 732 ; iv Xoyaiv £vvaXXayais Eur. Supp. 602 : absol. a making 
up of strife, reconciliation, making of peace, Thuc. 4. 20; opKot fwaAAa- 
777s Id. 3. 82 ; £vvaX\ayai a treaty of peace, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 8. 2. 

generally, commerce, intercourse, XkKTpam iXQtiv Us gvvaXXayds Eur. 
Hipp. 652 ; irrl avvaXXayats ydpov Dion. H. 1.60; 77 Kara ydpov a. 
Clem. Al. : — a covenant, contract, Dion. H. 6. 22. II. that which 

is brought about by the intervention or agency of another, Saipovaiv £vv- 
aXXayai special interventions of the deities, opp. to avpipopai, Soph. O. 
T. 34 ; vdaov £vvaXXayr\ by the intervention of disease, i. e. by disease as 
an agent, lb. 960: generally, the issue of such intervention, a contingency, 
Id. O.C.410; poXovra bXiBpiais £vvaXX. coming with destructive issues 
or results, Id.Tr. 845. 

<ruva.XXd-yi.ov, to, = erne aXXay-f) I. 2, Byz. 

o-uvdXXaYna, aros, to, intercourse, tivi Trpos Tiva Hipp. 19. 24, a mu- 
tual agreement, covenant, contract, Dem. 766. 3, Arist. Rhet. I. I, 10, 
etc. ; a. Trouia8ai Dem. 869. 22 ; SiaXveiv Dion. H. 6. 22 : — from Arist. 
Eth. N. 5. 1, 13 : we see that avvdXXaypa is the most general word for 
' a contract,' — the more special kinds being avyyparpr) a written contract; 
avpfiuXaiov a contract for loan of money ; OvppoXov or ovpjioXa a treaty 
for settling international disputes : ovvdrjxai a convention (mostly of a 
political nature), v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. avpfiuXaiov. 

o-vvaXAa-yu.tiTi.K6s, 17, 6v, of 01 for contracts, Schol. Thuc. I. 77, Greg. 
Nyss. 

o-waXAa-yu.6s, d, interchange, Theod. Stud. 

<ruva.XAa.KT€iJco, in Hesych. to expl. ovpPoXaTevai, to barter. 

avvaXXaKTT|5, ov, d, a mediator, negotiator, Eccl. 

eruvaXXaKTiKos, 77, 6v, of ov for contracts, oi vopoi of 0". Dion. H. 4. 13 : 
of persons, versed in business, Ptol. Adv. -/ecus, Eust. 

C"UvdXAa£is, 77, exchange, barter, commerce. Plat. Legg. 850 A. 

owaXXdo-cj-co, Att. -ttco : f. £ ai : to bring into intercourse or communi- 
cation, associate with, two. tivi Aesch. Theb. 597; 'EAli/cu avvaXXa- 
yBtiaav tvvaiois ydpois Eur. Andr. 1 245 ; 77 [ciVtj] £vvrjXXdx8r}s ipol 
Soph. Aj.493. 2. to reconcile, Tivd tivi Thuc. 1. 24; Tivds Xen. 

Vect. 5. 8 ; absol., Plat. Legg. 930 A : — Pass, and Med. to be reconciled 
or come to terms with, to make a league or alliance with ; Trpos Ttva Thuc. 
8. 90, Xen. An. I. 2, I ; absol., to make peace, Thuc. 5. 5, Xen., etc.; 
pnpiws on fair terms, Thuc. 4. 19. III. intr. to have dealings 

with another, negotiate, absol., Soph. O. T. Ilio, Eur. Heracl. 4, Dem. 
760. 12: — a. Ti to transact a piece of business, Soph. O. T. 1130; 
■npdypa Dem. 867. II. 

<j"uvaXXt]-yop«o, to express allegorically together, Origen. 

cruvaXAoidcu, to alter al the same time, Arist. Physiogn. 4. I, Galen. 

o-wdXAopai, Dep. to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4; of a horse, Plut. 2. 
970 D. II. to start back with terror, Artemid. 1. 29. 

o-uvaXXoTptoo), to alienate together, twos from one, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvaXu-a, Td, a leap taken together, Hesych. 

<ruvaXu.os, ov, (JiXpa) salted, Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. 

crvvaXodco, Ep. aor. --nXoinaa : — to thresh out together, to trample in 


1545 

pieces (by oxen), Heraclid. ap. Ath. 524 A: — hence, to grind to powder, 
crush, shiver, Theocr. 22. 128, CL Sm. 11.472, Opp. C. 1. 268, Plut., etc. 

truvaXoicJvr), 77, a melting together, combination, tivos tivi or Trpos tl 
Eccl. : — in Gramm. a coalescing of two syllables into one, either by 
synaeresis, crasis, or elision (9X?ipis) Sex. Emp. M. I. 161 ; (Draco, 
p. 157, enumerates seven kinds of avvaXoupT] ; Eust. 1561. 6, admits 
only crasis and synaeresis); kotci ovvaXo«pf)V Strabo 37°- II- 

diminution, tt)s t^s Dion. P. 74. 10. In Mss. often written ovvaXupi), 
which is recognised by Eust. 1. c. 

cruvoXos, ov, eating salt with one, Lat. consalineus, Gloss. 

o~uva\v<a, to wander about with, Tivi Plut. Anton. 29. 

o-uvaXcovid£co, (aAaii') to keep the threshing festival together, Suid. 

truvdu-a, Adv. for avv a/ia, together, Anth. P. 7. 9 (where it is written 
obv a/i), Luc. Pise. 51, Bis Ace. II, etc.; Tivi with one, Theocr. 25. 
126, etc. ; often in tmesi, avv 8' d/«t Jac. Anth. P. 217, 795. — In Eur. 
Med. 1 143, avv renvois ap' eanoprjv, is the first trace of the word. 

<niva.[ia9viv«i), to annihilate together, avv Kaptyea ttAvt dp. Ap. Rh. 3. 295. 

o-wau.dou.ai, Med. to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3. 154, E. M. S3. 3. 

cruvau-apTavco, to sin along with or together, Plut. 2. 53 C. 

cruvau-eipcd, to interchange, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvau.1XXdop.a1, Dep. to contend or struggle together, Eur. H. F. 1 205 
(Herm. Sa/rptjoicriv dpiXXaTat), Plut. 2. 786 E. 

cruvdu.iXXoS, ov, a joint-competitor, Eccl. 

aijvau.u.a, to, (owaTrTcu) a connection, bond of union, Arist. Part. An. 4. 

10, 26, Gen. An. 5. 7, 22. 

o-uvau-u.aTiJou.at, Pass, to be tied together, be contracted, Schol. Nic. 
Al.382. 

o-uvau.Trev.co, also -icrxco, to cover up together or closely, to wrap up, 
ti aepvov £vvapir£x eiS Aesch. Pr. 521 : — Med., ri avvapmaxfi xopas ; 
why dost veil thine eyes? Eur. H. F. nil. 

cruvo.u.Trp6vco, to help in drawing, Arist. H.A. 6. 24, 3. 

cruvaiiwco, to join in assisting, Tivi Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 62, Joseph. B. J. 
2. 20, 7 : — Med., Eratosth. 12, Ael. N. A. 3. 36. 

anvap.cj)idJoj, to envelope closely, tovs TroSas XrjSiai Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 F. 

o-uvau.cfiipdXXou.ai, Pass, to be matter of doubt together, Eust. 316. 26. 

cruvau.cj>6Tepos, a, ov, mostly in plur. both together, Theogn. S18, Hdt. 
1. 147., 3. 97, and Att. ; to. f. Plat. Phil. 46 C, etc. : — f . /3cos lb. 22 A ; 
to £. = ovvap(p6Tepoi, Id. Symp. 209 B, Tim. 87 E ; or without the Art., 
Id. Rep. 400 C, Soph. 250 C ; touto ovvapipoTcpov this united power, Dem. 

22. 6. 

cruvdu.cj>ci>, oc, al, both together, Plat. Polit. 27S C, etc. ; oj a. Polyb. I. 
63, 5, etc.; with a gen., '\a-rrvywv nal Meaaairicov ovvdp<pu) Id. 2. 24, 

11, cf. 65. 9: also with the Art. in sing., tov avvdpcpcu, rrjs te Aipvns 
Kal rrjs 'Aalas Strabo 107, cf. 82 ; icaTa. tov ffvvdp<paj ^pd)/oj/ Id. 44; 
cf. Arist. Metaph. 7. 2, 9. 

o-uvavapaCvco, to go up with or together, esp. of going into central Asia, 
Hdt. 7.6, Xen. An. 5.4, 16, Isocr. 71 B, etc.; Tivi with one, lb. 70 E, 
Xen. An. I. 3, 18 ; also cr. pixP 1 SutJi^s Strabo 1 18, cf. 504, etc. 2. 

cr. dppa to mount it together, Luc. Charid. 19. 

cruvavafJaKxeuco, to break into Bacchic frenzy together, Liban. 

cruvavapipd^'co, causal of avvava/3aivw, Oribas. : — Pass., of the accent, 
to be thrown back together, Apollon. de Adv. 545. 

cruvavapXao-Tdvco, to shoot forth together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 2, Philo. 

o-uvava|3Xu£co, to spirt up together, Eust. Opusc. 171. 69. 

eruvavapodco, to cry out together, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 6. 

o-uvavafjco-Kou-ai, Pass, to grow up together with, tivi Plut. 2. 409 A. 

o-uvavaYi-yvcio-Kco, to read together, Plut. 2. 180 D; Tivi with one, lb. 
97 A, etc. 

cruvava-yKd£a), to press together, compress, Hipp. Art. 802 ; t<zs -rrpoOi- 
aeis Longin. 10. 6. II. to force or compel at the same time, to 

help in compelling, 77 xp (ia °~- Arist. Pol. I. 8, 9 ; cr. Tiva rroiav ti Dem. 
1324. 3., 1425. 19 ; coerre c. inf., Isocr. 58 D : — Pass, to be compelled 
at the same time, c. inf., Xen. Hier. 3. 9, Dem. 803. 24. IT. to 

obtain by force, extort, Isocr. 58 E ; opicoi avv-qvaytcao pkvoi Eur. 
LA. 395. 

o-nvava-yicao-u.6s, d, constraining proof, Iambi. Protr. 326. 

o-uvavd-yvcdcris, 77, a reading together, Plut. 2. 7°o B, Phot., etc. 

c-uvava-yopeuco, to proclaim at the same time, Boisson. Anecd. 2. 42. 

cruvava-ypdcLico, to register or record together, Diod. 1 7. I ; Pass., crw- 
avaypacprjvai iv tois avppdxois Aeschin. 39. 10. 

o-uva.va-yvp.v6u, to leave naked together, Plut. Comp. Lye. 3 : Pass., 
Sext. Emp. M.S. 274. 

cruvavdY<o, f. £a), to carry back together, ti cited from Philo : — Pass, to 
retire together, Polyb. I. 66, 10, Ael. N. A. 10. 34. II. Pass. 

also, to go to sea together, Dem. 910. 17. 

o-vvava86CKviJu.i, to proclaim together, Eccl. 

cruvavaS«xou.ai, to undertake together, tov icivSvvov Polyb. 16. 5, 6. 

o-uvavaSC8cou.i, to give back along with, Ti perd tivos Luc. Symp, 
IS : to digest together, Alex. Aphr. [r] 

cruvava8iir\wa-is, 77, reduplication, Gloss. 


1546 

o-uvavaJeuYvup.1, to set out along with, Plut. Eura. 13. 

<ruvava£«6>, to make to boil together, Diosc. I. 33 : intr., lb. 65. 

<ruvava£t]Teco, to search out with, Heliod. 6. 7. 

o-wavc4'i5jj.6o(xai., Pass, to be thrown into d ferment together, Eust. 
Opusc. T05. 1. 

<ruvavaf<o'iTupe&>, to kindle together, Menand. Byz. Ex. p. 367. 14. 

cruvava0dXXci>, to grow up together with, tivi Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvava0ep.aTi£ct>, to pronounce a curse together, Phot. Bibl. 286. 26. 

o"Uvava9pT]ve(i>, to mourn over along with, Xen. Ephes. 3. 3. 

<ruvava0up.idop.ai,, Pass, to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 12. II. 

cruvavaipeo-19, 77, a destroying together, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 267. 

o-uvavaipeto, to take up together with, Tiva. tivi or destroy together, 
Antipho 134. 23. II. to destroy together with, Tiva. tivi 

Polyb. 5. II, 5, etc.: to destroy utterly, rj)i/ evSaifioviav, tov oikov Isocr. 
407: — Pass, to be destroyed together with, tivi Lycurg. 155. 32, cf. 
Arnold Thuc. 8. 24 ; ti a/ia tivi Polyb. 6. 46, 7. III. to 

give the same answer, !d> ical ?) YivBia avvavaiprj Plat. Rep. 540 C ; cf. 
avaipeca hi. 

cruvavaKap-TTTto, intr. to return along with, Polyb. 8. 29, 6 ; to walk- 
backwards and forwards with, Tivi Diog. L. 2. 1 2 7, cf. 1 39. 

o-uvava.K6ip.ai, Pass, to recline together, esp. at table, Ev. Matth. 9. 
10, etc. 

cruvavaK«pavvCpai, aor. -eKpaBrjv [a] : Pass, to be mixed up with, tivi 
Luc. Gall. 26 ; metaph., Plut. Them. 29 : to suffer synizesis, Eust. 11.32: 
— Med., Philo. 2. 315. 

o"uvavaKe<J>a\ai6(i}, to sum up briefly, toxis xpovovs Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 12. 

o-uvavaKT|puo-o-a>, to proclaim together, Phot. Bibl. 255. 22. 

o-uvavaKivea>, to move or stir up along with or together, Geop. 8. 41, 2. 

o-uvavaKipvrip.1, to mix up with, Tivi ti Sext. Emp. P. 3. 59 : Med., 
Greg. Nyss. in Mai Coll. Vat. 8. 2, p. 19 : — a Pass. o-uvavaKipvd.op.ai, 
Id. 2. 684 B. 

o-uvavaKXtvop-ai, Pass, to lie down along with, esp. in bed or at table, 
tivi Clem. Al. 271; fiera tivos Luc. Asin. 3. — The Act. occurs in 
Eumath. [?] 

o-uvavaKAio-is, 77, a sinking together, Eust. Opusc. 1 53. 40. 

o-uvavaKoivoXo-yeop.ai, Dep. to agree after deliberation, f. 1. Dinarch. 
93. 41 ; Bekk. aweKOivo\oyeiTo ; Sauppe crvvcopio\oyeiTO. 

o-uvavaKop-ifco, to join in restoring, Polyb. 4. 25, 8, in Med. 

o-uvavaKoirrco, to beat back together, Oribas. 

o-uvavaKOu<|>i£a>, to help in lifting up, tivi Walz Rhett. I. 470. 

cruvavaKpSo-is, ecus, 77, a mixing up with other things, Eccl. 

cruvavaKpaTiKos, 77, 6v, of or for mixing up, tivos Leont. in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 447.^ 

crvvavaKpdco, late form for ovvavaKipvrjpii, Phot., Theod. Stud. 

cruvavaKpivco, to examine together, Eccl. 

o-uvavaKTifco, to recreate or renew together, Athanas. 

0-uvavaKUKXtop.ai, Pass, to come round together, Plat. Polit. 271 B. 

cruvavaKB\£op.ai, Pass, to turn round or roll along with, in Notitt. Mss. 
10. p. 2 4 5 v [r] 

o-uvavaKuiTTco, to raise tip the head along with, Themist. 223 C. 

o-uvava\ap.pdva), to take up together with, Tivi Plut. 2. 2 14 E, Ath. 
113 D. 

o-uvavaXduirco, to shine forth together, Philo 2. 14 1 ; Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvavaXio-Kco, f. -avdXwoai, to consume together or likewise, to ixe/xvrj- 
odai tt)v x&P lv Dem. 12. 12 ; Arist. Eth. N. 8. 3, 8 ; ti ets ti Dem. 1220. 
2. II. to help by spending money, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6. 

, cruvavdXoYos, ov, corresponding with, tivos Clem. Al. (vulg. avvaXoyoi, 
sine sensu). 

o-uvavap-aXdoro-co, to soften along with or together, Diosc. Par. 2. 20. 

o-uvavap-eXiro), to sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. II. I. 

o-uvavap.ivvuu.1, f. pi^ca, to mix up together, Ath. 177 B: Pass, to 
associate with, tiCi Id. 256 A, Plut. Philop. 21 ; 77 ayvoia f. ai>Tois is 
part 0/ their nature, Luc. Contempl. 15. 

o-uvavap.i.p.vT|a-KCi>, to remind together, tivos of a thing, Plut. 2. 397 E : 
— Pass, to remember together with, tivi Plat. Legg. 897 E. 

o-uvavap-iijis, 77, a mixing together ; intercourse, Lxx. 

o-uvavap.Co"yaj, = avvavajuyvvy.1, Schol. Hipp. 

o-uvavap.vdop.ai., Ion. for ovvavajj.ifivrioicoiJ.ai. 

o-uvavavsoopai, Med. to reestablish with others, £evias Polyb. Exc. Vat. 
P- 383- 

o-uvavaiTdXXop.ai, Pass, to fly forth along with, Philostr. 799. 

o-uvavairauop-ai, Pass, to sleep with, tivi Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 4, Plut. 2. 
I25 A : — to be refreshed, receive comfort along with, tivi Ep. Rom. 15. 
32 : — an aor. avvavttiarjv, in Hegesipp. ap. Eus. H.E. 4. 22, v. iravco. 

o-uvavairei0o), to assist in persuading, c. ace. pers. et inf., Thuc. 6. 88, 
Isocr. 50 A ; Tiva. Plut. Popl. 21. 

o-uvavaireu-irttf, to send up together, Plut. Rom. 28. II. to 

admit together, Theophil. Institt. 

o-uvavair»]8dw, to spring up along with, App. Hisp. 88, v. 1. Arist, 
Mirab. 127. 


a-vvava^evyvvfii — trvvavSpayaOew. 


o-vvavamtfeo, to press up together, Hero Spir. 164 D. 

o"uvavamp.irXT]ui, to fill up with, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7, in Pass. ' 

o-uvavairiirrco, f. ■neaovjj,a.i, = (Jvvava.Kti)jjai, Philo, Eccl. 

OTJvavairXdo-o-u, to form along with or together, Max. Tyr. 24. 5, Eccl. 

cuvavairXeKO), to plait upon or into along with, icujxu.s tu> xpvoiai Luc. 
Gall. 13, cf. Gymn. 15 ; metaph., Longin. 20. 1. II. intr. to be 

enfolded with, Tivi Eumath. 

o-uvavairXir)p6(o, to fill up at the same time, Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 4, in 
Pass. : to make up or compensate, tivi ti Polyb. 23. 18, 7, Plut. 

o-uvav-airXdco, to unfold together, Jo. Damasc. 

0"uvavairv«i>, to respire together, Eccl. 

cruvavairpdo-crco, Att. -^ttgi, to join in exacting payment, pic9bv itapa 
Tivos Xen. An. 7. 7, 14. 

o-uvavaiTTSpoco, to cause to fly up together, Jo. Chrys. 

o-uvavapirdfeo, to snatch up with or together, Eccl. 

o-uvavappnrTto, to throw up together, Luc. Zeux. 10. 

cruvavapTaop-ai, Pass, to be closely connected, Dio C. 38. 24. 

o-uvdvapxos, ov, likewise without beginning, Anth. P. I. 24, Eccl. 

o"Uvavao-KairT<i>, to dig up besides, Toiis Tcupovs Strabo 381. 

o-uvavao-K€udfco, to refute along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 214, Galen. 

o-uvavao-KeuT], 77, a joint refutation, Sext. Emp. ubi supra. 

o-uvavao-KipTaio, to leap up together, Cyrill. 

o-uvavacrirdo), to draw up together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 

o-uvavdao-co, to rule with, Anth. P. app. 336. 20. 

cruvavao-T€(j>av6(o, to crown together, Eccl. 

o-wavao-Top.6op.ai, Pass, to be joined by a mouth, to open into, to 
Alyaiov avvaveaToixanai ttj TlponovTiSi Arist. Mund. 3. 10, cf. Galen. 4. 
76, 78 : — so in Act., Xi/jivrj Maiwris els tov 'Cl/ceavdv avvavaoTOfxovaa 
Arr. Peripl. p. 37 ; cf. cruffro/xoo/uai. 

o-vvavao-rp€<j)to, to turn back together, intr., Plut. Galb. 10, 25 : — Pass, 
and Med. to live along with or among, tivi Diod. 3. 58, Plut. Lycurg. 17; 
and so in Act., Agatharch. ap. Ath. 168 D. II. Pass, to struggle 

with, tivi Gen. 30. 8. 

o-uvavao-Tpocj>T|, 77, a turning about with : — in plur. intercourse, social 
life, Diod. 4. 4, Epict. Diss. 1.9, 5, etc. 

cruvavao-tojeo, to restore along with, tivi ti Polyb. 3. 77> 6., 4. 25, 6 : — 
Pass., Strabo 480. 

o-uvava-re\Xco, to rise or grow up with or together with, Tivi Ael. V. H. 
13. I : of stars, Nonn. D. 1. 175., 3.431- 

o~uvavaTT|K<o, to melt with or together, Plut. Pomp. 8. 

o-uvavaTi0T|p.i, to help in putting on, tyopTiov Tivi, Porph. V. Pyth. 18. 
87 : to dedicate along with, Luc. Phal. 2. 7. 

o-uvavaToXr|, 77, a rising together, Strabo 12, Ptol. 

o-wavaTpeuci), to overturn or defeat together, Eccl. 

o-wavaTpe'ct>co, to rear along with, Conon ap. Phot., etc. 

o-uvavaTptxu, to run up along with, Plut. Alex. 15. 

o-uvavaTpifBop-ai, Pass, to be rubbed against, tivi Diog. L. "]. 2 2 : to 
have intercourse with, Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. 

o-uvava4>aivop.ai., Pass, to appear together with, tivi Dem. Phal. § 6, 
Luc. Salt. 7, etc. 

o-uvava<j>ep&>, to carry up together, Lxx : — metaph. to bring before one 
with itself, Plut. 2. 451 A; Tip. tt)i/ apxqv to refer to its origin at the 
same time, Polyb. 5. 32, 4: — Pass, to be carried up or ascend together 
with, Tivi Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 27. 

o-uvavact^-y-y "- 01 . Dep. to cry out or speak together, Plut. Mar. 19. 

o-uvava^XfY", lo set fire to along with or together, Philo 1. 345., 2. 27. 

o-uvava<j>opd, 77, a carrying up together : — metaph., 77 eirl ra Geia a. re- 
ference to them at the same time, M. Anton. 3. 13. II. a rising 
together, Ptol. 

o-uvavacj>updo), = sq., ti //.era. tivos Diosc. I. 65. 

o-uvavac|>upco, to knead or mix up together, Tivi ti Byz. : — Pass, lo wallow 
together, iv to; 7n7A.cS Luc. Gymn. I ; a. ev KairqXeiois /J.e0' eraipwv Hy- 
perid. ap. Ath. 567 A ; so of lewdness, 7ra«rij' 7^ yvvaiglv ovvavaipvpivres 
Luc. Saturn. 28. [<£u] 

cruvava<|>vop.ai., aor. 2 <rvve<pvv : Pass, to grow up with, Clem. Al. 648, 
888. 

cruvavaxaXdu, to release at the same time, Soran. Obst. 9. 26. 

cruvavaxec), f. X 6 "' t0 pour upon together with, Tivi ti Heliod. 5- 7^- 

o-uvavaxopeuto, to dance in chorus with, metaph., Arist. Mund. 2. 2. 

cruvavaxpeu-TTTOuai, Dep. to cough up together, ti \ieTO. tivos Luc. 
Gall. 10. 

o-uvavaxpa>vvu|U, fut. y^pioaoi, to rub against and so impart colour, 
generally to impart, tivSs some of a thing, Geop. 6. 2, 9 : — Pass, to be im- 
bued by contact with a thing, Diod. 3. 15 : metaph. to be imbued and in- 
fected, Pap^apois K0.1 ixoxdrjpois Plut. 2. 4 A ; tois avOpcumvots rfieaiv lb. 
975 E ; Tots Tro\'iTai$ Id. Agis 10. 

o-uvavdxpwo-i.s, 77, infection, Plut. 2. 680 E. 

o-uvavaxp^Ti Ju, = ovvavaxpuvvvfu, Gemin. El. Astr. 7 E. 

o-uvavax<ap«o, to go back along with or together, Plat. Lach. 181 B. 

auvavSdvco, v. avvevaSa. 

o-vvav8paYS0cco, to behave bravely together, Diod. 1. 55. 


<jvvav8puCpiJLai — a-vvairicTTaixai . 


auvcw8pi£ou,ai. Pass, to have inlet-course with a man, ap. Mai Bibl. Uf- 
fenb. I. p. 678. 

cnjvav8p6op.cH, Pass, to grow up along with, oKoaowi av ovvavdpovrat 
to voo-qpa Hipp. Prorrh. 92. 

o-uvdveifu, (eTpii) to go up with, Greg. Nyss : a. tt)v i)\iKiav to grow up 
with, Ael. N. A. 6. 63. 

eruvavcipYco, to keep back together, Arist. de Anima I. 2, 5. 

cuvavtXKO), to draw up together, Philo 2. 513, Schol. Ar. Pax 706. 

cruvave'pxop.a.1, Dep. to come or go up with, tivi Ap. Rh. 2.913, Arat. 561. 

owavixai, to uphold together, to Kparos Byz. II. intr. to 

come forth or rise together, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 6; Tivi with one, Themist. 
42 B. II. to abstain together, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

<ruvavT)P&a>, to grow young again with or together, Themist. 223 C. 

OTJvavTjKco, to have reference also to a thing, Phot. Bibl. 162. 22. 

auvav0«o, to blossom together, ap.a Tivi Theophr. Odor. 63 ; nvi Polyb. 
6. 44, 2 : — of a cloth, to be wrought with divers colours also,- Joseph. A. 
J. 3. 6, 2. 

o-uvav0op.o\oY€o|Aai., Med. to make a mutual compact together, Aristeas 
de Lxx p. 126. Hav. 

cruva.v0pcoTrsvop.ai, Dep. to live with or among men, ev Tats oiK-r)oeai 
Arist. H. A. 8. 14, I ; (iua crvvav$pamevopieva domestic animals, lb. 5. 8, 
6, etc. — The Act. o-uvav0pcoTrsuco occurs in Porph. Abst. I. 36., 4. 22 ; 
but o-uvav0pa>TrowTa Bripia, lb. 1. 14 and 20., 3. 9 ; so Plut. 2. 823 B, 
awavOpomeiv Tots ttoWois. 

o-wavSpwrrtw, v. foreg, 

O"uvav0pa)m£eo, = ffwav6pa)Trevo[Mii, of domestic animals, Arist. H. A. I. 
I, 30 ; to a. ical oiKovpbv Ath. 61 1 C. 

cruvavSp(omcrTi.Kds, t/, 6v, gladly living with men, opvides Basil. M. 

cruvdvSpcoiros, o, a fellow-man, Eust. Opusc. 1 1 7. 57 : -<ott6ti)S, rjros, 
1), Eccl. 

0-uvavidou.ai, Pass, to suffer affliction together, Poll. 5. 1 29, Synes., etc. 

cnjvaviT|p.i, to relax along with or together, Philo 2. 23. 

o-vvavCirTap-ai, Dep. to fly up or forth together, Eccl. 

cruvavicrrr|Lu, to make to stand up or rise together, Tiva Xen. Symp. 9. 
5 : to assist in restoring, tcl p.ai<pa. Teiyj) Id. Hell. 4. 8, 9 : — in Pass, with 
aor. 2 act., to rise at once or together, la. An. 7. 3, 34; tivi with one, Id. 
Cyr. 5. 1, 4. 

o-uvavio-xo, = ovvavex u > t0 rtse or spring forth together, of rivers, Ael. 
N. A. 14. 23, cf. 10. 45 ; ttHiXos a., out of the sea, Philostr. 831. 

truvavixvevo), to track along with, Ael.N. A. 10. 45. 

<rtivavoT)TaCv(i), to join in foolish conduct, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394, Theod. 
Met. 

o-uvavo£Y<o, to open together, t&s Bvpas C. I. no. 76. 16 : — Pass, avvav- 
oiyvvpiai, Themist. 235 C. 

o-wavoi|ia>fco, to bewail together with, Tivi App. Pun. 91. 

cruvavoXoX-ufco, to bewail together, vepi Ttvos Byz. 

o-uvavo|ioXo-ye<i>, to be generally approved, Euseb. H. E. J. 23, in Pass. 

o-uvavTaYcovi.fou.ai, Dep. to help in fighting against, v. 1. Plat. Ale. I. 
119 D. 

cruvavTaipo), to rise against together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 282. 10. 

cruvovTao) : Ion. impf. -rpneov Ap. Rh., Ep. 3 dual avvavT-qr-qv Od. 
16. 333 (v. Veitch Gr. Verbs s. v.): f. -i\aai Xen. An. 7. 2, 5, Lxx (but 
v. airavTaai): aor. -rjVTTjaa lb. 1.8, 15 : pf. -T\vrr)Ka Luc. — Med., once in 
II., elsewhere only in late Prose ; fut, Lxx : pf. pass, in med. sense, Hdn. 
I. 17. To meet face to face, of two persons, Od. 1. c; of many per- 
sons, to meet together, assemble, els t6ttov Philipp. ap. Dem. 280. 10 ; to 
meet in battle, Polyb. 3.92, 9. II. strengthd. for avraco, to meet 

with, meet, Tivi Eur. Ion 787, Ar. Ach. 1187, PI. 41, etc. ; so in Med., £ 
. . avvavT-qaoJVTai iv v\r/ dvSpes II. 17. 134 ; also tpuvqj avvavTav to come 
in contact with .., Eur. I. T. 1209 ; a. irpds Tiva Lxx ; absol., t<J avvqv- 
TtjKOTa tuiv TrXoituv Polyb. I. 52, 6 ; a. avvavTTjffiv Eur. Ion 535 : — c. 
ace, only among Asiatic Greeks, Iambi, in Phot. Bibl. 76. 21, Lesbonax 
de Fig. p. 182. III. to befal, of accidents, dangers, etc., Tivi 

Diog. L. 6. 38, Plut. Sull. 2, Act. Apost. 20. 22 : — so in Med., a. ti tiapa 
tivos Polyb. 22. 7, 14, C. I. no. 3045. 14 ; cf. avvavropai. 

(rwavTT], f], = avvavTr\ais, I Kings 18. 16, 2 K. 5. 26. 

crwdvTT||xa, to, an occurrence, Lxx, Ideler Phys. 2. 370, Walz Rhett. I. 
646. 

o-vvdvTT|0-is, r), a meeting, Eur. Ion 535 ; Hard Tas a. in chance-meet- 
ings, Dion. H. 4. 66 ; is a. irpoayeiv Ttvds, of soldiers, Plut. Pyrrh. 
16. II. a happening, an occurrence, Lxx. 

cruvavTidf co, = avvavT&w, Tivi, Soph. O. T. 804. 

cruvavTi|3dXXco, to compare closely, Clem. Al. 410, in Pass. 

o-vvaVTiXau.pdvou.ai, Med. to help in gaining a thing, tivos Diod. 14. 
8, Inscrr. Delph. no. 68: generally to take part with, tivi Ep. Rom. 8. 26: 
to assist in supporting, ti Lxx (Numb. II. 17). 

o-wavTiXrjTrTcop, opos, o, one who takes part with, Epiphan. 

auvavTiXruJ/is, 77, a taking part with, support, Eust. Opusc. ']. 23. 

o-uvavTtTi0T)U.i, to join in setting against, tivi ti Byz. 

crwavTXeco, to drain along with, a. ttSvovs tivi to join him in bearing 
all his sufferings, Lat. una exhaurire labores, Eur. Ion 200. 


1547 

o-vvdvTop.ai, Dep. only used in pres. and impf., poet, for ovvavTaai, to 
fall in with, meet, absol., Od. 15. 538; Ttvi Od. 4. 367., 21. 31, Archil. 
82. 5 ; aW-rjAoicri de Tuiye avvavTeaBrjv irapa <prjya> II, 7. 22, Hes. Th. 
877 ; also in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 21. 34, cf. Pind. O. 2. 71 ; 
Kopos oil oiko. avvavTopievos satiety that never combines with justice, lb. 
175 ; cpoppiiyyi a. to approach (i. e. use) the lyre, Id. I. 2. 4. — Also in 
late Prose, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

CTtivavufi,v«o, to celebrate together, Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 182. 13. 

o-vvavviTctf, = avvavvw, to come to an end together with, c. fiiov ovvtos 
aiyais Aesch. Ag. 1 1 23. [C] 

o-uvavud/6ca, to raise on high together, Eccl. 

crvvavvia, to accomplish together, Spopiov App. Pun. 47 : absol. to arrive 
together, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 54, Plut. Alcib. 27 ; etc. — Hesych. also cites 
cruvdveaOai. 

o-uvavco06G>, to push up together, exalt together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvd^tjAos, ov, = ovvaKTos, Eust. 929. 32. 

o-uva£i6(i>, to join in thinking fit : generally, to approve, allow, c. ace. 
et inf., Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 15. 

o-vva|is, r), (avvayw) a bringing together: an assembly, Achmes 210, 
Eust. 1335. 55, etc. : of Christians, an assembling at the Lord's Communion, 
Eccl. : the Holy Communion itself, Dion. H. — Hence crvvo^dpiov, t6, a 
life of a martyr, in the Greek Church ; and o-uva£apicrTif|s, 6, the writer 
of such lives,~Ecc\. 

cnjvaoiSos, 6v (or avvaoiSos, Arcad. 81), = avvwZ6s, Eur. H. F. 787. 

trwaopew, to be united with : to accompany, eXiris ol avvaopei Find. Fr. 
233- 

crwdopos, ov, Dor. and Att. for avvqopos, q. v. [a] 

oaivaTrayopeiJCi), to join in forbidding, Byz. 

o-vva-nayit), f. feu, to lead away with or together, tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 23 ; 
absol., Id. Hell. 5. I, 23 : — Pass, to be led away or seduced with, Tivi Ep. 
Rom. 12. 6 ; or besides, Ep. Gal. 2. 13, 2 Petr. 3. 17. 

crvva.-rtaQav5.Tlla>, to make immortal with or at once, Byz. 

<ruva.Tra.9iJco, to make apathetic together, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 9. 
424. 

<ruva,Trai8euT«w, to deal foolishly together, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 394. 

o-warraCpa), intr. to sail or march away together, Diod. 5. 49, 59, Luc. 
Tox. 18 ; tivi with one, Luc. Bis Ace. 27, Ael. V. H. 3. 36. 

o"uvo.TraXXdo-o-o|iai, Pass, to be set free together, tivos from . . , Greg. 
Nyss. ; a. tivi to depart or die with .. , Euseb. H. E. 7. 22. 

0-vvaTravTdcD, to meet at the same time, Arist. Mirab. 56. 

crvvaTrapv«0|jiai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

cruvaTrapTaa), to append together, Basil. 

o-uvaTrapTifa), to make complete together, ti Soran. p. 208 : — Pass, to be 
exactly equal, Clem. Al. 544 : — Subst. o-uvajrapTio-pvos, 6, Gloss. II. 

intr. to correspond exactly with, Tivi Dion. H. de Comp. p. 248, cf. ovvap- 
Tifa: lie over against, Tivi Strabo 61 7. 

o-vvaTrdpxop;ai, Med. to begin at the same time, tivos Byz. 

o-uvdiras, acta, av, like avpnras, strengthd. for rras, iraoa, ttov, all to- 
gether, mostly in plur., Hdt. I. 98, 134, 178, Plat., etc. : but also in sir.g., 
with collective Nouns, to cvvanav orpciTevpia Hdt. 7. 187 ; especially of 
countries, Id. 2. 39, 1 1 2., 9. 45; hovoiktj avvartaaa the whole range of. . , 
Plat. Soph. 224 A. 

o-vvaTraTato, to join in cheating, Plut. Comp. Nic. 4, in Pass. 

crvvaTravYdfo|ji.ai, Pass, to beam forth together, Eccl. 

o-vvoTreiXe'(i>, to threaten at the same time, Luc. Demon. 15: — Med., 
Eust. 

cnivdTreip.1, {eipii) to be away or absent with or at once, Byz. 

cruvdTr6i(j.i, (eF/ii) to go away, depart together, Xen. An. 2. 2, I, Lys. 
134. 34 : ff. Tif ovpnTTuptaTi to die simultaneously with . . , Ideler Phys. 2. 
163. 

o-uvarreiTretv, inf. aor. of ovvair6<pr] pu. 

o-vvenmp-yco, to keep off together, Ttv6s from .. , Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvaTreKSvo), to put off together, Origen. : — Med., Eust. Opusc. 189. 82. 

cmvaireXawco, to drive away together, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 35 (Ideler 
avvaTTo\avovaa), Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 5. 

o--uvaTT£XeYX u > '" confute together, Greg. Nyss. 

crwaTreXsviOepos, ov, set free with a fellow-freedman, Byz. 

o-vvaTrepyrroXdco, to sell with or together, Theod. Prodr. 
.o-vvairepavTos, ov, not to be completed together, Eccl. 

o-uvaTrepYdfop-ai., Dep. to help in finishing or completing, Plat. Rep. 
443 E, Tim. 38 E : — a. tovs pivBovs ttj \e'£ et, tois o'xr)M aai t0 work out 
the stories by . . , Arist. Poet. 1 7. 1 and 3 ; absol., a. oxhv-o- 01 - KCt ' ^"ais 
Kal eadrjri ical oAcus rij xntOKpiaei to help the full effect by . . , Rhet. 2. 
8,14. 

<ruva.Tr€p€i8a), to fix firmly together, v. avvevepeiSa. 

o-uva/jr«pxop.ai., Dep. to departwith or at once, Arist. Gen. An. 1. 18, 53, 
Aretae., etc. 

o-uvairevSwio, to make straight together, help to guide, Plut. 2. 426 C, 
Oribas. 101 Mai ; cf. Plut. 2. 1027 A. 

<mvaTr«x®^ V0 ( Jlal '' ^ e P- t0 become an enemy together, Plut. 2. 96 A. 

0-uvaTriorap.ai., Ion. for avvatpiaTa/wi. 


1548 


owa7r\oft! — trvvairoTeix vco 

Pass., of 


o-uvairXoo), to unfold together, metaph., Walz Rhett. 8. 609 :• 
metal, to be beaten out together, Callistr. Strat. 904. 

(7vva,Troj3aiva), to disembark together, Hdt. 6. 92 : a. ttjs yrjs to go away 
from it together, Philostr. 105. 

cruvaTropdXX<i>, to lose at the same time, Diod. 3. 7, Plut. Philop. 21 : — 
Med.,Eccl. 

cruvairoPia^ojiai, Med., ovvairo(3i.6.£eo6ai rais em/xeXeiais to strive with 
all force and diligence, Arist. H. A. 7. 1,4, cf. Probl. 33. 5. 

o-uvaTToPpacra-aj, to throw off" together, Ideler Phys. 2. 321. 

CTUvairoppeva), to macerate along with, Diosc. I. 57. 

o-uvaTrcycvvdo, to generate or produce together, Plotin. 672 B, 749 B, 
etc. 

<ruvaiTO , Yi'Yvop.cH, Dep. to be absent together, Walz Rhett. I. 607. 

CTUvaTro-yfyvibcrKoj, to despair of together, Theod. Prodr. 

o"t)vairoYpd(})0(xai, Med. to enter one's name together, as a candidate, 
Plut. Aemil. 3 : but a. tlvl to enter one's name with his, as a supporter, to 
support him, be his follower, Posidon. ap. Ath. 214 E, 385 C, Sext. Emp. 
M. 10. 45 ; so verb. Adj. avvairoypairTcov, Cic. Att. 9. 4, 2. II. 

to write off ox copy together, represent exactly, vavra Plot. I. I, I : so the 
Act. in Eust. Dion. P. 78. 30. 

o-uvaTroYup.voop.ai, Pass, to he stripped along with, Schol. Hes. Op. 75 1 - 

cruva7ro8€iKvv|ii, to demonstrate together, Eucl. ; Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 
II. 216. 

o-vvaTroS€i|is, 1), joint demonstration, Plut. 2. 

o-uvairoSeKaToo), to give tithes together with, ri tlvl Eccl. 

cruvaTfoScpto, to skin together, Galen. 4. 73, etc. 

o-uvairo8T)p.lco, to be abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 20, Plut., etc.; 
Tivi with one, Diod. 4. 4, Plut. Crass. 3 ; fiera riuos Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 1. 

o-uvaTroS-nuos, ov, abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 4. 

o-uvairoSiBpAo-KO), to run away along with, tlv'l, 2 aor. gvvairoo'pavai, Ar. 
Ran. 81 ; I aor. ovvanoSpaaavTos, Luc. Asin. 27. 

crwa.TroSiS<op.i, to render or recount together, Ptol. 1. 2, 4 ; tlv'l with 
one, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1, etc. ; ttj Ivvoia avvairoSeSoTai is rendered or re- 
presented with the idea, Id. P. I. II.' II. Med. to sell together, 
Dio C. 59. 21, Inscr. 

<ruvaiTO&OKlp.d£a>, to join in reprobating, tl Xen. Oec. 6. 5 : — verb. Adj. 
o-vvaiTo8oiap.ao-T60v, Eust. 185 fin. 

o-uva.Tro8upop.ai, Dep. to lament with or together, Joseph, c. Apion. 2. 26. 

o-uva.Tro8uop.ai, Med. to strip off front oneself or put off together, rb Ai- 
dioiiis dvai Philostr. 246, cf. Plut. 2. 406 E ; rjj tpaivoXr) tl) vovve\h 
Menand. Byz. p. 429 : — absol., ovvairoSveaOai tlvl eis or irpis ri to strip 
oneself Tor a contest along with, Plut. 2. 94 C (ubi v. Wyttenb.), cf. Ath. 
15 C. 

o-uvairoGeocd, to deify together, Greg. Nyss. 

CTUvaTro0XCpa>, to crush together, Diosc. 4. 157. 

«7UvaTro6vT|0-Ku>, f. Oavovpai, to die together with, tlv'l Hdt. 3. 16., 5. 
47, Plat. Phaed. 88 D : to die with one, al SwapLtis Isocr. 425 C, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 10. 7, 3 ; a. voa-qfitna, i. e. cling to one until death, Hipp. Aph. 
1246. 

cruvaTro0pT|veoj, to lament together, Eccl. 

o-uvairoiKijoj, to go as a colony together, Luc. Navig. 3. 

0-uvairoixop.ai, Dep. to have gone away together, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 

i-4- 

o-uvaTroKa9aipop.ai, to be removed by purifying together, Diosc. I. 7. 

o-uvairoKaOio-Taia, or -dvaj, to restore together, Schol. Arist. p. 503 ed. 
Berol. : — Pass., Galen., etc. 

o-uvaTTOKaXw, to call by a name together, Plut. 1. 

o-uva-rroKapvoj, to cease from weariness together, Eur. I. T. 1371. 

o-uvairoKaTao-Tacris, 77, the joint return, twv TtXavaipLtvaiv Ptol. 

o-uvaTroK«Lp.ai, for Soph. O. C. 1752, v. sub £vv6s. 

CTUvairoKt(pa), to shear off with or at once, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroKT)pua-crci>, to proclaim by auction together, tlv'l with . . , Greg. 
Nyss. 

<ruvaTroiavSuveua>, to venture or risk along with, Heliod. 6. 7, Longin. 
22. fin. 

o-uvaTT0K\aiop.ai, Med. to bewail 'together, tl Nicet. Eug. 

o-uvairoK/Uia), to shut off or up altogether, Lxx, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroicX-npoco, to choose or appoint by lot, Eccl. 

o-uvairoKXivca, to turn away together with, Pass., Liban. 4. 1088, 
etc. II. intr. to turn away together, iii ap-foTepa Plut. 2. 790 

E; absol., Joseph. B. J. 2. 24, 2. [1] 

<ruvaTroK\u£co, to wash away with or at once, Diosc. Ther. 2. 

<rwaTroKop.i£w, to carry away together, Diod. I. 20., 3. 15. 

o-vvaTTOKOiTTco, to cut off together, Plut. 2. 529 C, A. B. 523. 

o-uvaTroKpivop-ai, Pass, to be carried off or secreted together, Arist. H. A. 
7. 1, 12, Soran., etc. II. to answer along ivith or at once, Caes. 

Quaest. 78. [t] 

o-uvaTTOKpuTTTO), to conceal together, Liban., etc. 

o-uvairoKTsCvco, to kill together, Antipho 134. 8, Aeschin. 48. 3 ; Tivi 
with one, Dio C. Fragm. p. 12. 67 Peiresc. 

0-uvaTroKTtvvup.i,, = foreg., Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 12, 26, Dion. H. 8. 80. 


<3 


o-uvaTTOKU€to, to produce together with, tlv'l Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvaTTOicuXivSo), aor. -eicrjXiaa, to roll away together with, tlvl Schol. 
Ven. II. 23. 370. 

cruvaTroXap.Bdva>, f. Xtyopjii, to receive in common or at once, esp. 
that which one has a right to, avvav. tov /j.Lff06v etc. Xen. An. 7. 7, 40. 

cruvaTro\dp.Trto, to shine forth together, tlvl Luc. Dom. 7 ; fieTa tlvos 
Id. Gall. 13. 

o-uvaTroXauco, f. oofiai, to enjoy together, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 5, Eth. 
Eud. 7. 12, 4; tlvos a thing, Diod. Excerpt, p. 22 Mai, Luc, etc.; tlv'l 
with a person, Themist. 57 D, etc. 2. to share in profit or loss, tH 

aavixp.ii pov . . ov ff. twv Liipoiv Arist. Probl. 5. 22, I ; altogether in bad 
sense, al OTaotLS a. ttolovol ttjv oXr\v ttoXlv Id. Pol. 5. 4, 4; a. vboov, 
/catcov Themist. etc. 3. simply to share in, have somewhat of, tlvus 

Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3. 

cruyarroXtiTrcij, to leave behind along with, tlvo. tlvl Diod. 19. 69. II. 
intr. to fail or cease together, cited from Theophr. 

o-uvaTro/Yrrvco, to cease along with or together, 0. tovs irooas t£> aKpai- 
Tt)pLW to have the feet ending with (i. e. reaching to) it, Philostr. 670 ; 
X a P ls <f- ti»1 Id. 841. 

o-uvaTr6XXup.i, to destroy together, \izto. tlvos Antipho 139. 7; 0. rovs 
(piXovs to destroy one's friends as well as oneself, Thuc. 6. 12 ; <rvv7j-y6- 
povs tcaXeiv tovs avvairoXovvTas Tiva Hyperid. Lye. 15 ; a. to. xprjfxaTa 
to lose it also, Dem. 907. 14 ; a. tlv'l tl one thing with another, Plut. 
Cat. Mi. 38 : — Pass, to perish along with or together, Thuc. 2. 60, Lys. 
128. 20, Plat, etc.; tlvl Hdt. 7. 221, Plat., etc. 

0-uva-rroXo-ycop.ai, Dep. to join or help in defending, Dem. 749. 9, 23, 
etc.; a. tlvcl tols vo/iols ap. Eund. 707. 15; lllgOov for hire, Lycurg. 
167. 23. 

CTUvaTroXouo|xai, Med. to wash oneself clean of together, tl Eccl. 

o-uvaTroXu(o, to release together, tlvcl Eccl.: — Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 
11.66. 

cruvaTrop-aXdo-o-o), to soften together, Aristaen. I. I. 

auva-rrop.Spaivop.ai, Pass, to fade away and die together, Xen. Symp. 8. 
14; tivi Plut. Philop. 18. 

o-uvaTrop.6VG>, to remain away together, Byz. 

o-uvairovSKpoco, to kill together with, tlvo. tlvl Eccl. 

o-uvaTrov£ua>, to bend away together, tols au/jxaatv icra t?i Su£j? Thuc. 
7. 71, cf. Plut. 2. 780 A, Poll. 4. 95. 

a-uvaTrovCvap.av, to have benefit from together, Themist. 58 B. 

o-uvairovoeou-ai, Dep. to defend oiieself desperately together with, tlvl 
Diod. Excerpt. 598. 72 : to act desperately together, Philo 2. 160, etc. : in 
aor. pass., Joseph. A. J. 5. 2, 9, etc. 

o-uva-rro£evdop.ai., Pass, to be in a foreign land together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uvaTro|uoj, to scrape or strip off together, to yrjpas Themist. 223 C. 

o-uvaTroTrauop.ai, Med. to leave off together, Matthiii Medd. p. 103. 

o-uvaTroTTfp.Trci>, to send away together, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 (v. 1. aw- 
iireLLTTi). 

o-uva-rroTr€Top.ai, Dep. to fly away together, Eccl. 
' o-uvaTroTr£Tp6op.at, Pass, to be turned into stone together, Byz. 

cruvaTroTrrjYvup.at., Pass, to be congealed together, Byz. 

o-uva-rroTrXeco, to sail away with, tlvl Byz. 

o-uvaTTOirvfco, to expire together, Byz. 

o-uvaTTOTi-Tuu, to spit out together, Galen. 7. 467, Oribas. 

cruvaTropcop-ai., Pass, to be called in question together with, tlvl Sext. 
Emp. P. 2. 21, M. 10. 5. 

o-uvairoppeoj, to flow, run away together, Plut. 2. 1005 E, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroppTJvvup.1., to break or tear off together, Plut. Mar. 12, Joseph. 

o-uvaTroppiTTTii), to throw away along with, Alex. Trail. 7. 101. 

0-uvaTroppuTTTop.ai, Med. to wash off' together, to Tpav/xa Philostr. 676. 

o-uvaTroo-pevvup.1., to put out with or together, tl tlvl Anth. P. 7. 367 ; 
0". tc\s xpvx&s Themist. 59 D : — Pass., with aor. -iafSm>, pf. -taPqua, to 
be put out together, Diod. Excerpt. 541. 22, Plut. Marcell. 24, etc. ; irvp- 
obs ovvanicrpeTO Xvxyty Anth. P. 5. 279. 

o-uvaTroo-Gp.vuvo>, to exalt or extol highly together, Diod. I. 92. 

o-uvaTTOO-Trdm, to tear off together, Apollod. 2. 7- 7, in pass. 

cruvaiToo-TdJoj, to drop down from along with, tlvl Himer. Or. 1. 

o-uvaTroo-TaTr|s, ov, d, a fellow-rebel or apostate, Diod. 15. 66 :- 
dTroo-Tareco and -o-racridjco, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroo-TaTLKos, 17, oV, apostatising together, Eccl. 

o-uvairoo-Tt'XXw, to despatch together with, tlv'l Thuc. 6. 88, Isae. 59. 9, 
Xen., etc. 

o-uvaTroo-Tevd(o, to make narrow together, Liban. 4. 806. 

cruvaTroo-Ttpeu, to help to strip or cheat, tlvcl tlvos one of a thing, 
Dem. 872. 21, cf. 864. 16. II. to help to get by cheating, tl 

Plat. Legg. 948 C. 

o-uvaTrdo"ToXos, 6, a fellow-apostle, Eccl. 

o-uvaTroo-x^ 40 ! '° eleave together, in Med., Eccl. 

o-uvaTTOo-toJeu, to help in preserving, Eccl. 

o-uvaTTOTetvco, to make equal in length, tlv'l tl Himer. Or. 2. 2 2. 

<ruvaTrOTeX«o, to finish off together, Plat. Polit. 258 E, Epin. 9S6 C. 

cmvaTroTe'|.iV!o, to cut off together, tlvos from ,. , Greg. Nyss. 


19. 

-Verb 


(rvva-irorep/J.ari^ofj.ai 

o-uvairoTspiioTiJonai, Pass, to be conterminous with, tivi Schol. Od. 
19. 242. 
cruva.TroTe4>p6co, to make into ashes together, Io. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 70. 


absol. to abdi- 
156 E, 


o-uvaiTOTi06[iai., Med. to put off together, Plut. 2. 37 D 
cate together, App. Civ. 2. 32. 

o-uvairoTiKTw, to produce at the sa?ne time, Plat. Theaet. 
Plut., etc. 

crwaTroTiXXco, to pluck off along with or together, ti tivi Diosc. I. 7. 

cruvaiTOTivoj, to join in paying, to. Sdvua Ussing. Inscr. 2. 18. 

<7Vva."iroTp€iTco, to turn away together, Ep. Socr. p. 6. Orell. 

cruva.TroTpoxa.£a>, to run off together, A. B. 427. 

truvaTro(j>cilvw, to prove together, Phot. Bibl. 172. 38, Theod. Stud. : — 
Med. to assert likewise or together, a. ti toiovtov, iis .. , Aeschin. 33. 32 
a. to agree in asserting, tivi with one, Isocr. 2S8 C; a. T<p Xoya> Strabo 
686 ; ru/lvepi tivos Id. 77 ; a. tivi, c. inf., Polyb. 4. 31, 5, etc. ; a. ov- 
Tcus (sc. iivai) Strabo 689. 

o-uva.ir6<}>acn.s, 77, a joint denial, Arist. Metaph. 9. 5, 10. 

o-tiv<nro<j>«pio, to carry off along with or together, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1006 ; 
ras \vnas iavTu Alciphro 2. 3, 74: — Pass, to be borne along with, t£ 
pevfum Demad. 180. 17 : — Med. to take atvay with one, Ath. 273 F. 

o-uvairo^ev-yo), to escape together, Eccl. 

o-uvairo<|)i]p.i, aor. avvairuirov, to deny together, Byz. : to fail together, 
61s £vv t ameiiKiv . . p.ekrj Eur. I. T. 1371 ; en emend. Markland. 

o-vva7roc})0iv<i), to destroy together, Opp. H. 5.576: Pass, to perish to- 
gether, lb. 587. 

crvvaTro<|)iJop.ai, Pass, to grow up together with, tivi Galen. 4. 530. 

<7wa.Troxpa.op.a1, Dep. to use up together, ap. Suid. s. v. dnoxprj- 
O'dp.evos. 

o-vvairox<op£0), to go away together, Polyb. 20. 10, 5. 

o-uvaTTT6ov, verb. Adj. one must join together, ti -npos ti Arist. Phys. 
8.3,11. 

o-uvaTTTT]$, ov, 6, one who unites, Theod. Stud. : — o-waTrrfipiov, to, a 
bond, Id. 

o-uvaTTTiKos, 7), 6v, of or for uniting, a. avvBecrftos or 6 a. alone, a 
copulative conjunction, Plut. 2. 385 E, Apoll. in A. B. 501. Adv. -kws, 
Schol. Hes. Sc. 189 ; but also to expl. dtpap, Schol. Od. 2. 169. 

ovvaTTTos, 77, ov, or o-uvairros, ov, (Lob. Paral. 497) : — verb. Adj. 
joined together, fastened, tied, rjviai Ar. Eccl. 508 : linked together, con- 
tinuous, Trpa^us Arist. Rhet. Al. 32. 2 ; XP° V0S Psell. 77 crvvaTrrr) (sc. 
evxh) a collect, Eccl.: — Adv. -tuis, to expl. a<pap, Eust. II. 158. 
39- -"-I- tint can be joined together, Simplic. 

auvaTTTO), f. aipca, to tie or bind together, to join together, unite, Soph. 
Aj- I 3 I 7 ( v - su ^ ovXXvai) ; a. x €i pi X«i° a > of dancers, Ar. Thesm. 955 ; 
a. /rat £vvupi(ov \ipa, in sign of friendship, Eur. Bacch. 198, cf. I. 
A. S32, Plat. Legg. 698 D ; ISov, gvvaipov (sc. tt> x*P a ) Eur. Phoen. 
105 ; but a. x«pi tivos Iv Ppoxois to bind it, Id. Bacch. 615, 0^545 : 
— a. iroSa or ixvos tivi to meet him, Id. Ion 538, 663 ; ttuSo. es Taiirbv 
o5oC Id. Phoen. 37 ; cr. Spopico to meet in full career, lb. 1101 ; cr. kui\.ov 
Tcupai to approach the grave, Id. Hel. 544 ; so cpovos a. Tivd. ya. Id. 
Phoen. 674 : — £. fihityapa to close the eyes, Eur. Bacch. 747 ; a. arbpa 
to kiss one, Id. I. T. 375 : — proverb., a. Xivov Xivcp to keep on doing the 
same thing, Plat. Euthyd. 298 C, ubi v. Schol. : — a. Kaicd KaKoTs to link 
misery with misery, Eur. H. F. 1212 ; (but a. icaicbv tivi to link him with 
misery, Id. Med. 1232) : — also cr. ti ik tivos, as 8v' If ivos icaicui Eur. I. 
T. 488, cf. Hipp. 515 ; opp. to a. Tpia els ev etc., Plat. Rep. 588 D, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 1304; so in Pass., avvdirmai erepov If Irlpov Plat. Soph. 
2 45 E> c ^- Phaed. 60 B : — cvvdirreiv firjxav-qv to frame a plan, Aesch. 
Ag. 1609, Eur. Hel. 1034 ; f . Tiva. els BXdfi-qv to involve in .. , Id. Bacch. 
I404; f. tivi. SaiTa to give him a common meal, Id. Ion 807 : — a. ovap 
lis Tiva to connect it with him, refer it to him, Id. I. T. 59 ; so a. \byov 
■npos ti Dem. 1392. 21 ; but cr. tov \6yov to abridge Theopomp. Com. 
KaWaioxp. 2. II. of persons, 1. in hostile sense, a. tcL 

orpaTbireia ris pidx^v to bring them into action, Hdt. 5. 75 ; e\ms . . 7} 
iroWas noXeis £uj/r}^e has engaged them in conflict, Eur. Supp. 480 : — 
and very often a. pLaxnv, iroXepiov to join battle, begin war, Hdt. 6. 108, 
Aesch. Pers. 336, etc. ; tivi with one, Hdt. I. 18, Eur., etc. ; jt/>os Tiva 
Thuc. 6. 13, etc. ; ovvfyat iroXepiov 'EWtjvojv piyav Eur. Hel. 55, etc. ; 
so cocpu exOpav £vvu.tttuv Id. Heracl. 459 ; a. aX/crjv Id. Supp. 683 : 
absol. to engage, Hdt. 4. 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686 ; and then, a. flaxy Eur. 
Heracl. 808 : — these phrases come from the simple notion of a. cpaayava, 
Lat. conserere manus, cf. Eur. Or. 1482, Phoen. 1192: — Pass., vtucos 
ovirijTTTai tivi -npos Tiva Hdt. 7. 158. 2. in friendly sense, a. eavrbv 

els Xoyovs Tivi. to enter into conversation with him, Ar. Lys. 468 (cf. 
infra b. 3) ; so a. p.v6ov Eur. Supp. 566 : also a. opKovs Eur. Phoen. 
1 241 ; Koivaviav Xen. Lac. 6. 3 ; <pi\iav rrpos Tiva Dion. H. Excerpt. 4. 
p. 2345 Reiske ; <pi\ia a. toxis ica/covs re KayaOovs Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 22 : 
— and often in Eur., a. tivi yapiovs, XtKTpa, icrjoos to form an alliance 
by marriage, Phoen. 1049, 49, Andr. 620, etc. ; but in Med., gvvcurTeoSai 
icrjdos Ovyarpos to gel one's daughter married, Thuc. 2. 29 ; Pass., avva-n- 
TeaBai tivi to have intercourse with . . , Anth. P. append. 321. III. 

in Mathem. writers, <r, kavrovs to converge, Eucl, ; avaXoyia ovvT)y.(iivr) 


(Tvvapi<JTaU). 1549 

continuous proportion (v. avvr)X'n s )> Nicom. Arithm. 2. 21 : — in Music, v. 
sub ovva<prj in : — in Philosophy, ovvnpipiivov a^iaipia or to a., Lat. con- 
nexion, a hypothetical syllogism, as eiirep r)/nepa IotI, (pais iari, Sext. 
Emp. M. 8. 109, A. Gell. 16. 8, 9, cf. Plut. 2. 43 C (ubi v. Wytt.) ; cf. avv- 
dprrjais: Koia avvfjrnai; what conclusion follows ? Call. Fr. 70.3. 

B. intrans. : 1. of lands, to border on, lie next to, Hdt. 2. 75, 
Aesch. Pers. 885 : then, generally, to be joined to, Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 
664, Monk Eur. Hipp. 187 ; yzco\6<poi ovvairTOVTes tS Trora/iw reaching 
to . . , Polyb. 3. 67, 9 : — then of other things, ov a. axnai al cpiXiai do 
not unite, Arist. Eth. 84, 5 ; aBrai pi\v cr., at 5' aAAai dcwaTrroi Id. H. 
A. 3. 7, 6 ; 01 iropoi a. lb. 2. 17, 4 ; ra jSpdyxia a. &\Xtj\ois lb. 2 ; 77 
KoiXia cr. irpos to ffTopia lb. 6, cf. Categ. 6. 2, Pol. 3. 2, 5 ; but a. tv 
aiiTrj tt&vQ' 60a SeT meet together, Id. Eth. N. 8. 4, 7 ; — also, io have re- 
ference to, eis or irpos ti Theophr. C. P. 6. I, 2., 4. 12, 2 ; a. irpos ti to 
approach to, resemble, Arist. H. A. 6. 35, I. 2. of Time, to be nigh 
at hand, Sipa cvvd-mu Pind. P. 4. 440 ; a. irpos tov x (l M-&va Hipp. Aph. 
1245 ; xp° vov ovvtyavTos Polyb. 2.2,8; ovvdipavTos tou itaipov Id. 6. 
36, I, etc. ; so of events, Ximrj a. tivi Eur. Hipp. 188, cf. Epicur. ap. Plut. 

2. 1054 C. 3. of persons, a. \6yowi or els \6yovs Tivi to enter 
into conversation with.. , Soph. El. 21, Eur. Phoen. 702; also 0". eis 
Xopevptara. to join the dance, Id. Bacch. 133 ; a. is x*'P a 7'}> '• e - l0 come 
close to land, Id. Heracl. 429 ; cr. tls tov icaipov to come in just at the 
right time, Polyb. 3. 19, 2; cr. tois atcpois to reach them, Id. 3. 93, 5, 
etc. ; cr. ds SeXevntiav Id. 5. 66, 4 ; Trpcis tt)v irapep.l3o\r]V Id. 3. 53, 10 ; 
etc. : — so rvxa rro5ds ^vvarrTU ptoi, i. e. I have come fortunately, Eur. 
Supp. 1014. 

C. Med. to unite for oneself "and so form, cpiXiav Diod. 13. 32 ; K7780S 
Dio' C. 41. 57, v. supra n. 2. 2. be next to, connected with, tivi Xen. 
Oec. 5. 3. 3. to lay hold of, tov icaipov Polyb. 15. 28, 8 : — to take 
part with one, rivi Eur. Hel. 1444; absol., Aesch. Pers. 742 ; tivos in a 
thing, lb. 7 2 4 : — to contribute towards, tivos Soph. Fr. 710. 4. to 
bring upon oneself, irXrjyas Dem. 1018. 8. 

cruvaTra)0«i>, to push away together, Luc. Tox. 19. 

cruvapapLO-Kd), aor. ovvr)paa Ep. crvvapaa, to join together, yapiov. . nj?A.f)t 
Gvv6.poap.zv Q^Sm. 3. 100. II. intr. in pf., crvvaprjpev aoior) the 

song hung well together, h. Horn. Ap. 164; cpa\ay£ ovvapapvia, for avv- 
Teraypievrj, Luc. Zeuxid. 8 ; a. iir' a\\-r)\ois Ap. Rh. 2. 11 12. 

cruvapdcrcrco, Att. -ttco : — to dash together, dash in pieces, avv K€v 
apa£' fipiiaiv /ce<pa\ds Od. 9. 498 ; oiiv 5' ocrre' apa£iv -rrdvT' a/tvdis 11. 
12. 384; a. diicov, 7roA.1v Eur. H. F. 1142, Heracl. 378; cr. Tiva. \1601s, 
oSovai Dion. H. 8. 59, Luc. V. H. I. 30 ; a. tovs irnrovs Dion. H. 5. 15 : 
— Pass, to be dashed in pieces, avv t bark' apdxOi) Od. 5. 426 ; a. n\oTa 
Hdt. 7. 170 : but avvapdaonaOai HtcpaXds to get their heads broken, Id. 2. 
63 ; vrjoot 0. dAA^Aais Luc. V. H. I. 4, I. 2. intr. to dash to- 

gether, Lat. collidi, of winds, Arist. Mund. 5. 10 ; of enemies, Dio C. 73. 
15. H. to beat or hammer together, make fast, Ap. Rh. 2. 614., 

3. 1318 ; but ovvdprjpe is the prob. 1., v. Od. 5. 248, E. M. 237. 58. 
o-uvapaxv6op.ai, Pass, to be covered as with a spider's web, f. 1. in Hipp. ; 

cf. ovvapBpidw. 

o-vvapicrKU), to please or satisfy together, ovv-qptaici pioi Tavra Dem. 
404. 12 : — Pass, to be pleased, satisfied with, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 10. 
60. 2. impers., like Lat. placet, ovvapeoicei pot I am content also, 

c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 42. II. to concede, grant, Tivi ti Ap. 

Rh. 3. 901, cf. 4. 373: — or without an ace, to agree with, tivi lb. 
3. I locx 

o-uvaprtyo, to assist also with or together, Byz. 

crvvap9u,«o, to befitted together, a. eireeacri to agree . . , Ap. Rh. 4. 418. 

cruvap0p.i£op.ai, Pass. = o-vvap9fi6o/j.ai, Galen. Exeg. Hipp. 

o-uvap9p.ios, ov, stronger form of apOpuos, Opp. H. 5. 424. 

o-uvap0u.dop.ai, Pass, to be joined together, fit closely, as Hipp. 662. 34 
is cited by Galen, and Erot., where the Mss. crui'apaxi'oCTai. 

cruvap0p6op.ai, Pass, to be articulated, jointed, Hipp. Mochi. 841, 
Galen. 4. 169. II. to be joined by the article, Cramer An. 

Ox. 1.49. 

crijvap0pos, ov, linked together : agreeing with, in accordance with, tivi 
Aesch. Ag. 254 ; Wellauer et Dind. £vvop6pov. II. connected 

by the article, Gramm. 

cnjvdpOpcocris, v. sub Sidp9paiffis. 

o~uvapi0u.c-co, to count or reckon along with, to lake into the account, to~s 
ipr)<povs Isae. 52. 26; so in Med., Plat. Phil. 23 D, Aeschin. 41. 22., 45. 
19 : — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 8, cf. Magn. Mor. 1. 2, 7 ; ovvapiOpniTai 
Tivi ti Plut. 2. 1018 F; tv Ticri Id. Brut. 29. 

o-vvapi0p.T|cris, r), a counting along with, Ath. 490 C ; 77 tovtcjv Tip 
irarpl a. Phot. Bibl. 193. 11. 

o-uvapi0p.ios, a, oi', = sq., Arist. Plant, praef. 11. 

crvvclpi.0p.os, ov, counted with, included in a number with, tivos Phalar. 
Epist. 95. II. of like or equal number, Anth. P. 2. 431 ; in form 

Cvvqpidpios, lb. 389. [a] 

oruvapio-rau, to take breakfast or luncheon with, Ar. Av. i486, Aeschin. 
7. 1, Alex. $(\6T. 2, Luc. Asin. 50 : — ZvvapicrTwoai, name of a play by 
Menand. 


1550 

crwapicrrevu, to do brave deeds together, a/ia rivi Eur. Tro. 803. 

eruvdpierros, ov, (apiarov) breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. [a] 

crvvapKeo|j.«m Dep. to acquiesce along with, rivi Theophr. Char. 3. fin. 

<nJvapp.OYT), r), a joining together, combination, Tim. Locr. 95 B, 
Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 7, Plut., etc. 

o~uvapp.6£u>, Att. -otto : Dor. fut. -6£ai Pind. N. 10. 22 : — pf. pass. 
-rjppioixpirjv, aor. -r/pfiooSrjV. To fit together, Kepaiav 8ix a irpiaavres 

f. iraXiv wairep avXov Thuc. 4. 100; XiOoi ev owqppioopiivoi Hdt. I. 
163 ; ovvappi6(eiv 0Xe(papa x et p' 1 i0 c ^e them, Eur. Phoen. 145, cf. 
I. T. 1 167: so evxepeia a - Pporovs to furnish them with recklessness, 
i. e. make them indifferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 495. 2. to join 

together, unite, fiiav ml S'iktjv Solon 35(25). 14 ; rivi n, as mpirbv ditcq 
Pind. 1. c, cf. Plat. Rep. 411 E, etc. ; irpos eavrd ri Hipp. Aer. 286; a. els 
ravrov Plat. Tim. 35 B ; rpia ovra Id. Rep. 443 D ; dA.X17A.cuj' dtyeorii- 
<ras ISfas Isocr. 312 C; (piXia avvr/ppioaBai Lys. Fr. 60; — also, to join 
in wedlock, Arist. Mirab. 109. 2 : — to compound a word, dirb rod Oeiv nal 
aXXeaOai Plat. Crat. 414 B. 3. to put together, so as to make a 

whole, OKa<po$, iirirov Eur. Hell. 233, Tro. II ; Xldovs ownppioopiivos 
eK rivos Plat. Tim. 54 C : f . irbXiv, etc., Plat. Legg. 628 A ; £. iroXiras 
ireiQoi leal dvdyicri Id. Rep. 519 E ; rd rfjs &PXV S ov icaXws ovvr/ppio- 
apiiva Dem. 154. 16. 4. metaph. to Jit or adapt one thing to an- 

other, ff. rivi rbv rpoirov Ephipp. 'E/xiroX. 2.4; so in Pass., irpos irapovra 
ovvr/ppioopievos Xen. Apol. 16 : esp. of music, Xvpa avvTjppi.ooii.ivri irpbs 
rbv avXov Id. Symp. 3. I. II. intr. to agree together, dXXrjXois 

Plat. Prot. 333 A ; 0. els (piXiav tiv'i Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 20 ; absol., Id. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 60, Plat. Theaet. 204 A, etc.; f. els diravra Id. Legg. 729 
A. III. in Med. much like Act. to join together, unite, Plat. 

Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C ; ri irpos ri Callicr. ap. Stob. t. 85. 18, 
Plut. 2. to adapt oneself, airavrt mipu Diog. L. 4. 37, cf. Socrat. 

ap. Stob. 56. 7. 

o-uvapp.o\o-yeop,ai, Pass, to be fitted or framed together, Ep. Ephes. 2. 
21., 4. 16. 

cruvapp.ovidco, to fit together, Schol. Ar. Eq. 461. 

o-uvappos, ov, joined ox framed together, Philo Bel. 64 B, etc. 

<rvvapp.oo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must fit together. Plat. Tim. 18C. 

trvvapp-oo-Ttco, = ovvappiofa, cited from Schol. Ar. 

<ruvapp.oo-TT|s, ov, 6, one who fits together, XiOaiv Luc. Somn. 1 : a joint 
adviser, Greg. Naz. II. an assistant dppLoart)s, deputy-governor, 

Luc. Toxar. 32. 

0-uvapp.oo-TiKos, 77, ov, of or for uniting, twos Diotog. ap. Stob. 331. 
fin., Iambi. Myst. 4. 12. 

cruvapp-OTTovTios, Adv. part. pres. fitly, suitably, Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

crwapiAOTTw, Att. for ovvappiofa. 

o-Jvapveopai, Dep. to deny together, Theod. Stud. 

<ruvapTrc»7T|, r), joint robbery, Symm. V. T., Eccl. II. reckless- 

ness, Eccl. 

eruvapirafco, fut. -do~a> Luc, etc. ; -aaopuxt Ar. Lys. 437. To snatch 
and carry away with one, carry clean away, Soph. O. C. 819, Eur., Xen., 
etc.; £. riva fiiq. Aesch. Pers. 195, Soph. Aj. 498 ; a. riva fiiq. etc rijs 
68ov Lys. 100. 28, cf. 129. 12 ; a, iravra uioirep OveXXa Soph. El. 1150 ; 
6 uparuiv apta iravra a. Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26 ; derbs rbv Xayib a. lb. 2. 4, 
19 ; a. ybvov Hipp. Aer. 292 ; metaph. to carry away (by persuasive 
arguments), oh gvvapnaoas arparbv Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 531, cf. Call. 
Epigr. 31. 5, Longin. 16. 2, etc. : — Pass, to be seized and carried off, 
Soph. Aj. 498, Fr. 485. 2. f. x^P as i0 se ' ze and pin them toge- 

ther, Eur. Hec. 1163, cf. Lys. Fr. 45.4; f. riva pieaov, of a wrestler, 

Ar. Lys. 437. 3. metaph., o. <ppevi to seize with the mind, catch 

eagerly at, Soph. Aj. 16; to prjOiv Simyl. ap. Stob. 378. 13 : — o. rb (tjtov- 
pievov, in arguing, to be guilty of a petitio principii, Luc. Jup. Trag. 38, 

Sext. Emp. P. 2. 35, etc. ; a. ra cpaivofieva lb. I. 90. 4. to carry 

away, destroy all traces of, ri Luc. Dom. 16, Walz Rhett. 5. 518, 

519, etc. 

o-uvapiraKTiKos, f), ov, inclined to robbery, Eccl. 

cruvappcoo-Teco, to be sick with or together, Cyrill. 

crwapo-is, r), union, support, Byz. 

o-ijva.pTaa>, to hang up with : to knit or join together, a. yevos Eur. 

Med. 564 ; (so (vvfppe ytvos Id. Oen. 2) ; rr)v yr)v ap.a leal rr)v OaXao- 

aav Luc. D. Deor. 21.21: — Pass., avvapraadai irpos rrjv p&xiv Arist. 

H. A. I. 17, 8 ; a\ivnpri)p.ivai apsrac rois naOeai Id. Eth. N. 10. 8, 3 ; 

avvrjpTTjadat irXuovs vavs irepl jxiav to be closely engaged or entangled 

with .. , Thuc. 7. 7° ! ovvrjprrjoOai iroXiptai to be implicated in . . , Plut. 

Num. 20 ; cr. Steuben nal cpvyais to be always engaged in .. , Id. Sert. 

12: but o-vvrjpTr)o9ai rivi to be engaged with him, Id. Marcell. 24: to 

hang close on an enemy's rear, Id. Pomp. 51. 
<rvvapTT]o-is, r), a fastening together, Philo Bel. 95 A, etc. : combination 

of words, Apoll. de Constr. 16. 19: — a kind of argument, = a£ia>pta 

0-vvrj/j.^.evov, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 111, M. 8. 430, Plut. 1. 387 A. 
<ruvapTi£co, to complete, TrepioSovs avvapTi(ovoas rbv vovv Dion. H. de 

Comp. p. 1 78, cf. de Dem. 39 (where Reiske avvapna^ovoas • but in 

both places ovvampTifa is prob. the true form); — in Hesych., = o-ui'- 

adpoifa. 


crvvapicTTevtii — avvavaivw. 

cruvapTiivaj, to fit out, furnish with, aanioi Ap. Rh. 2. 1 07 7 : — Med. to 
join in accomplishing, ri Id. 4. 355. [5] 

cruvapTtPO), = foreg., Medic, Hesych. 

(Tuvapxaipeo-iaJcD, to help in canvassing for election, Plut. 2. 97 A. 

o-uvapxia, 7), joint administration or government, rivwv Dio C. 53. 2 ; 
irpos riva Id. 47. 7 ; irepl ra arpanairiica. Strabo 70S. II. in 

plur., ax ovvapx'iai, the collective magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4, Decret. 
Aetol. ap. Eust. 279. 40, Polyb., etc. 

cruvapxi.epclop.ai, Dep. to be a colleague in the high-priesthood, rivi 
with one, C. I. no. 4385. 12. 

cruvapxivi, y, a fern, of ovvapxos, Ross Inscr. 2. praef. p. 2. 

cruvapxop.«vcus, Adv. with the same beginning, E. M., Cramer An. Ox. 
2. 412. 

o-iivapxos, ov, ruling with, a colleague, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 12, Dio C. 
67. 15. 

cruvapxco, f. feu, to ride jointly with, rivi Hdt. 8. 130 : to be a colleague 
or partner in office, Thuc. 7. 31 : hence 6 ovvapxw a colleague, Id. 6. 
23., 8. 27, Lys. 125. 6, Plat., etc. ; orecpavovaBai virb ruiv ovvapxbvrwv 
Hyperid. Lye. 13 ; c. gen., Lys. 127. 27. II. as Dep., avvap- 

Xop-ai to begin in like manner, Gramm. 

cruvSpcoYOS, oV, a joint helper, h. Horn. 7. 4, Anth. P. 6. 259. 

o-vvao-eP«o, to join in impiety, Antipho 125. 29, Diod. 16. 61. 

o-vvao-eA.Yatvci), to be a companion in debauchery, Dio C. 79. 19. 

o-uvacri«tu, to practise together, join in practising, eTrt/.ieX(iav Isocr. 295 
D ; Setvorr/ra Dem. 450. 6. 2. of persons, to train or discipline 

together, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 262, Diog. L. 4.67, etc.; cr. ri)v aiaQ-n- 
aiv Id. de Lys. II ; riva eh ri Id. de Rhet. 7. 4; ev rivi Sext. Emp. M. 
I. 190; kiri ri Phalar. Ep. 1; irepi ri Eunap. p. 78: c ace. et inf., 
Diog. L. 2. 72 : — Pass, to be trained so as to act together, of soldiers, 
Plut. Cleom. 20. 3. to work up together, Xiiraa/w. avv eXaiai 

Manetho 4. 345. 

cruvacrKir]cri.s, r), joint or long-continued practice, Dion. H. 2. 74, Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 146, etc. 

<ruvao"KT|TT|S, ov, 6, one who practises together, Boisson. Anecd. 4. 160. 

o-uvao-p-evLjeo, to rejoice or be glad with, E. M. 

OTJvacroc|>ecL>, to be unwise or foolish along with, rots pir) ffoipoh Eur. 
Phoen. 394, ubi v. Pors. et Schaf. ; c. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

o-uvao-n-djopai, Dep. to welcome or accept joyfully together, Eccl. 

OTJvacrmBoco, = sq., to keep the shields close together, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 23. 

<xuvac7Tri£c!>, to hold the shields together, to stand in close rank, Polyb. 
4. 64, 6, etc. : generally, to fight together, gwaamovvres evavria rivi 
Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 14 (v. 1. (vvaoiribovvres, cf. foreg.) ; eirl riva Luc. Pise. 
I : — cr. Ttcrt to stand in line with them, Diod. 17. 84, cf. 4. 16. II. 

c. ace, 0. robs pier' abrov forms them in close order (?), Joseph. B. J. 4. 
I, 5. 2. to be a messmate, rivi Eur. Cycl. 39: to second or support, 

rivi Walz Rhett. 7. 355 : — Med., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 32S. 

crvvao-mo-p.6s, d, a holding of the shields together, fighting in close 
rank, Diod. 16. 3, Arr. Tact. II. 4, Plut., etc. II. succour, sup- 

port, Poll. I. 152. 

o-Dvao-m.crrf|s, ov, 6, a shield-fellow, comrade, Soph. O. C. 379 ; cr. rivi 
Anth. Plan. 184. 

orvvao-TaTeco, to be unsteady together, Pisid. 

o-vvacrraxueo, to be full of ears of corn, Arat. 1 050. [C] 

o-uvdorepos, ov, born wider the same star, Greg. Naz. : — Verb -acrrpea), 
Pseudo-Callisth. p. 4 Didot. 

(ruvao-Tpa-yaX.tJci>, to play at dorpayaXoi with. Max. Tyr. 9. 6. 

cmvaoTpaTrTU, to flash like lightning together, Nonn. D. I. 457, etc. 

cruvaa-Tpia, 7), a constellation, Greg. Nyss. II. slight disagree- 

ment among friends, Procl. paraph. Ptol. p. 267, Tetrab. 4. 193. 

cmvacr4>a\ifop.ai, Dep. to secure along with, Justin. M., Gramm. 

o-uvacrxa\da>, to feel common anger at 3. thing, to sympathize indig- 
nantly with, pioxBois, Kaicois Aesch. Pr. 161, 243, 303 : — in Eust. 
— ao"xdWco. 

cruvao-xijp-ovlco, to behave unseemly with, Plut. 2. 64 C ; rivi Dio C. 

79- n- , 

cruvacrxoAeoaaL, Pass, to share in business with, rivi Plut. Philop. 4, 
Id. 2. 9 5D,E. 

o-uvacrcop-aTOS, ov, also incorporeal, Greg. Nyss. 

<rvvao-<oT6uou,at, Dep. to live profligately together, Origen. 

cruvaTevi Jco, to look fixedly at together, Gloss. 

o-vvaTtp-d^opai, Pass, to be disgraced together, Joseph, c. Apion. I. 26 ; 
rivi Plut. Agis 17. 

cruvaTip.6op.ai, = foreg., Plut. Flamin. 19 ; and -douai, Eust. 66. 21. 

cruvaTp.i£ou.ai,, Pass, to be joined in vaporous form, Diog. L. 6. 73. 

o-uvStoveco, to be relaxed or languid together, Ideler Phys. 2. 370. 

o"uvaTpo<|>«i>, to waste away together, Galen. 12. 322, Soran. 

o-uvoTiix«o, to be unlucky with or together, pierd rtvos Lycurg. 166. 28 ; 
rivi Diod. 13. 52, etc. ; absol., Plut. 2. 64 C. 

o-uvaTi5xT|S, es, sharing in ill luck, Tzetz., II. p. 78. 

cruvauaivco, to dry quite up, ri Hipp. Aer. 286, Eur. Cycl. 463 : — Pass. 
to dry up or wither away, Hipp. 420. 36, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. 


ovvavyaXoa 

o-uvauydfco, to illumine together, Mauric. Strat. 203 B, etc. 

o-uvati'yacrp.os, o, a meeting of rays, Plut. 2. 893 A, 929 B. 

<ruvavY€ia, 77, = foreg. : in the Platonic philos. the meeting of the rays of 
sight from the eye (ofis) with the rays of light from the object seen, the 
union of which produced sight, Plut. 2. 901 C, Stob. Eel. 1. 1108; cf. 
Plat. Tim. 45 C. 

ervvavS&co, to speak together: hence, like avpuprjpii, to agree, confess, 
allow, Soph. Aj. 943, cf. Theophr. Metaph. 315. 11 Brandis. 

<ruvavX«i), to accompany on the flute, Luc. Dom. 16; tois x°P°^ s Ath. 
617 B. 

avvavXia, 77, (av\6s) a playing on the flute together, a concert of flutes, 
Soph. Fr. 79 : a concert of the flute and lyre, Ath. 617F: generally, 
instrumental music, a concert, opp. to piovcvSia, Plat. Legg. 765 B : £vvav- 
\iav KXaeiv OiiXvpnrov vopiov to whimper one of Olympus' pieces in con- 
cert, At. Eq. 9, cf. Meineke Antiph. Av\tjt. I : — then, 2. still more 
generally, any concert, agreement, fellowship, Sopcis £., i. e. single combat, 
Aesch. Theb. 839 ; a. Opr/vov, TtivQovs, etc., Philostr. Imag. 781, cf. 
Jacobs p. 275. II. (prob. from auA.77, cf. avvavXi^opai) a dwell- 
ing together as man and wife, a. TroieToQai Arist. Pol. 8. 16, 10, cf. 
Anaxandr. Incert. 19, fiovavXia; though this sense almost melts into 
signf. 1. 2. 

<ruvavXi£op.ai, Pass, to sleep together, dwell together, be brought toge- 
ther, Brjpuiv opuXos ovv7]v\io8r) Babr. 106. 6 ; tivi with one, Phalar. Ep. 
34, Lxx, E. M. : sometimes also used in aor. med. 

o-uvauXi.crp.6s, °, a dwelling together, Tzetz. II. p. 44; -avXicris, 17, 
Byz. 

o-uvau\os, ov, (av\6s) in concert with the flute ; then generally, sound- 
ing in concord or unison, harmonious, 0oa At. Ran. 212 : — then, more 
generally, in harmony with, @ocL f. x a P? Eur. El. 879: avipiaj avvavXos 
ijX^V he was borne away in union with the wind, as fast as the wind, 
Anacreont. 62. 10. II. (av\.rj) dwelling with or in a place, irpos 

X&PV Soph. O. T. 1 126; 9eia fiavia. £vvav\os, i.e. afflicted with mad- 
ness, Id. Aj. 611. 

cruvau|dva> and -av|o>, f. £rjaa), to increase or enlarge along with or 
together (in h. Horn. Cer. 268, Ilgen restores ovvagovai), ovvavgeiv rrj 
yrj tcL xf"] ai V a Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 6; avvai£uv oikovs Id. Oec. 3. 10; 
ovvav£ ei 7-771/ evepyeiav 77 rjSovr) Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 2 ; ovvav£avuv tt/v 
apxqv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : to join in exaggerating, ri Polyb. 6. 15, 7 : — 
Pass, to increase with or together, wax larger together, avgavo/xtvcp Se 
adjpuxTi ovvavgovrai Kal al (ppeves Hdt. 3. 1 34, cf. Hipp. Art. 789 ; et 7*77 
£vvav£oiv6' ol tt£it\oi r&> owptari Eur. El. 544 ; avSpl yevopiivoi ravra 
iravra avvrjv^TjO-n Isocr. 193 C, cf. 3 C; avvav£avopiev>]V .. ttjv Sv- 
vay.iv Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 6 ; owav£eo6ai irp6s ti in proportion to, Id. Eq. 

1. 16. 

o-uvo,'u£t|cti.s, teas, 7), a growing together, common growth, bmkoiv Hipp. 
Art. 821 ; boTpaicov Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 31 ; absol., Polyb. 1. 6, 3. 

crwavjjop.c-160p.cu, Pass, to increase and decrease together with, tlvi 
Strabo p. 1 314 Almelov. 

CTwauTOKpaTopeto, to rule absolutely with, Tivi Nicet. Ann. 1 73 D. 

cruvavxp.eco, to be squalid together, Liban. 4. 1 1 70. 

cruvac}>at.p«o, to take away together, ti A. B. 523 ; ri tivos Max. Tyr. 

2. I : — Med. to assist in rescuing, Thuc. 8. 92. 

o-uvct(|>avC£op.ai., Pass, to disappear or perish together with, tivi Dion. 
H. 1. 1, Strabo 257, 578, etc. ; absol., Sext. Emp. M. 5. 51. 

cruva4>avicrrf|S, 6, a joint destroyer, Schol. Lye. 222. 

o-vvfi(j>auaivti>, to dry up together, Eccl. 

cruvdcJ3€ia, Ion. £vva<j>«i (Aretae. Sign. M. Ac. I. 10), 77, the state of a 
ovva<p-r)s, = ffvva<pr) (v. Lob. Phryn. 497), combination, connection, wpay- 
IU.O.T0JV Kal toitwv Plut. Demetr. 5, etc. ; a. yivovs Phalar. Ep. 142 ; irpbs 
yivos Walz Rhett. 8. 126 : — of connection in grammar, Apoll. de Conj. 
501. 2. in Prosody, a mutual connection of all the verses in a 

system, so that they are scanned as one verse, as in Anapaestics. 

crwd<t)«cris, 77, a letting loose together, app-arajv Hesych. : — a running 
out together, as of rivers meeting, Schol. Od. 10. 515. 

CTtiva.(|>f(|/co, f. rjffw, to boil off or down together, cited from Diosc. 

o-uva<j>T|, Tj, — avv6.<pna, union, connection, Theophr. Ign. 33, etc.; in 
plur., Plut. 2. 1080 F : — sexual intercourse, Moschio Morb. Mul. 25 : the 
concurrence of stars, Manetho 1. 74, etc. ; 77 7rpos aWrjXovs a. Theophr. 

C. P. 4. 12, 8 ; rivbs irpos ti Ptol. II. the point ot line of union, 
a junction, as in bivalve shells, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5. 30 ; 77 rod (SeXovs 
irpbs to £vKov a. Polyb. 6. 23,11 ; rwv p.i<r6o<popcov Kal rcTiv l-mriav 
Id. 12. 18, 10; Kara tt)v a. KenXipiivai converging, Plut. 2. 1079 

D. III. in Music, the middle tone of the Heptachord, which 
unites two Tetrachords, Plut. 2.491 A, cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 205 : 
hence Tc-TpdxopSa avvrju/xeva, 77 a. v-qtij Plut. 2. 1029 A, II37 C. 

<7wa4>"f|S, es, united, joined, connected, Dion. H. 9. 24, etc. ; k6\itoi 
a. &Wri\ois Arist. Mund. 3. 8 : rd. £vva<pea the adjoining parts, Aretae. 
Sign. M.Diut. 1. 7. 

crv)va4>iop\jop.ai, Pass, to be dedicated together, Schol. Pind. N. 1.3. 

<rvva4>iT||jii, to let loose together, Lat. una immittere, esp. upon the 
enemy, Polyb. 11. 12, 7 ; a. ti h rb pkaov Plut. 2. 674 C. 


— crvvSecrii. 1551 

o-uvac(>iKV6opai, Dep. to arrive together, Diog. L. 10. 47 ; tivi Ideler 
Phys. 2.353. 

o-uvacj>iTrTap.ai., Dep. to fly away together, Byz. 

o"uva<|>ioTr|p.i., to draw into revolt together, Thuc. I. 59; a. to auipta 
ttjs 777s Clem. Al. II. Pass., Ion. avvamOTajxai, with aor, 2 

and pf. act., to fall off or revolt along with, tivi Hdt. 5. 37, 104, Thuc, 
etc.; 6 Srjp.os gwatpio-Tarai tois bXiyois Thuc. 3. 39 ; 01 gvvairoGTavTes 
Id. I. 104; to. gvvafpeOTUTa x<wp«i lb. 59. 

o-vva(J)o(J,oido), to make quite like, iavrov Tivi Plut. 2. 52 E, cf. 51 
D, etc. 

cruvacjiopijto, to mark off together, ciua Tivi Plut. 2. 425 B. 

<ruva(|>paivo), to be senseless together, Cyrill. 

cruvd<)>pa<rros, ov, indescribable also, Pisid. 

<ruva4>wvi£o|Aai, Pass, to wake from sleep together, Greg. Nyss. 

<ruv4x6o|j,ai, f. -axOfOo/xai, also -axd^adrjcxofiai Aeschin. 88. 22 : aor. 
-ax6to-8tir]V Dem. 491. 10, etc.: Dep. To be troubled or grieved 

along with or together, to mourn together, condole, tivi with one, 7riefeu- 
p.ivoio-1 iiplv a. Hdt. 8. 142, cf. Isocr. 64 B, 137 B, Dem. 491. 10, etc. ; 
Tivi al a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5, Dem. 1340. 24; also e7rt tivi, Xen. 
Cyr. 8.2,2, Dem. 1 248. 14 ; irepi or inrep Ttvos Phalar. Ep. 85, Theophr. 
Char. 29; also twos, Alciphro I. 31 ; a.r\v.., Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 24, 
Symp. 8. 18. 

0-uvaxvvp.ai, Pass, to be grieved along with, tivi Ch Sm. 2. 625, Nonn. 

cruvaxpeiou, to make useless together, Eccl. 

cvvdxpovos, ov, co-eternal, Anth. P. 1.23. 

<ruvaij;is, 77, a tying together, conjunction, union, Trjs aopTrjs, etc., Arist. 
H. A. 3. 3, 14, etc. ; Tivbs irpos ti Plat. Theaet. 195 C ; Tivi Arist. Part. 
An. 3. 4, 32 : — in plur., Plat. Tim. 40 C, Plut. II. a league, 

plot, Lxx : wedded union, Theod. Stud. 

cnivdiop, v. sub ffvvt)aip. 

o-vvSaiJo, f. £w, to kill with another, Ml also, Soph. Aj. 361. 

<ruv8aivO)u, f. Saiffw, to entertain together, a. yapiovs Tivi to share a 
marriage feast with one, Eur. Hel. 1439 : Med. to feast together, Satyr, 
ap. Ath. 248 F. 

cruv8aiTa\€iJS, 6, a fellow-guest, Ath. 354 D, Suid. s. v. daira\evs. 

o-tiv8aiTT|s, ov, 6, = avv5aiTivp, Luc. Ep. Sat. 36; fern. voc. ovvSam, 
Orph. h. 55. 10. 

<ruv8aiTii|Jiiov, Svos, 6, v. 1. in Xen. for sq., v. ffvvSenrvos. 

awSaCTcop, opos, 6, a companion at table, ouSc tis a. Aesch. Eum. 35 1. 

o-wS&kvo), f. Sri£ofiai, to bite together, Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 6 ; avvS. to 
crSyiov of a horse, to take the bit in his teeth and run away, Xen. Eq. 6. 
9 : — Pass, to smart exceedingly, of the eyes, Tobit. II. 11. 

onjvSaicpvs, vos, 6, 77, abounding in tears, Eccl. 

omvSaKpvco, to weep with or together, Eur. I. A. 1 242 ; Tip iradu 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 619 D. II. c. ace. to lament together, Plut. 

Lucull. 29. 

o-uv8ap.A£o>, to subdue together, Nicet. Eug.: — poet. Pass. crvv8a(j.vap.ai., 
to be subdued together, Nic. Al. 1.73. 

o-uv8a,v«ifop.ai., Med. to scrape together by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 

o-vvoaTravdci>, to spend in or upon along with, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvSao-vvu, to aspirate also, E. M. 

c7vv868c|X6va)S, Adv. conjunctively, opp. to aavvSercvs, Schol. Soph. 

o-vvo6i8ci>, to have a common fear, in pf. with pres. sense avvoiiia, App. 
Civ. 2. 141. 

eruvSeiiTve'co, to dine or sup with, Lat. coenari apud aliquem, avvSd-nvico 
Tip \Sivti Epich. p. 15, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. I, 6, Lys. 93. 43 ; pierd tivcov 
Isae. 39. 26, Dem. 554. 19 : — absol. to dine or eat together, Xen. Cyr. 4. 
5, 9, etc. ; 01 £vp8enrvovvTes the members of a picnic party, Id. Mem. 3. 
14, 2 : — in Cyr. 8. 2, 3, the Cod. Vat. gives ovvSaiTvpioves. A Satyr, 
drama by Soph, was named %vv8enrvoi, Dind. Fr. 146 sq. 

o-uvSsiirvov, t6, a common meal ot banquet, Lat. convivium. At. Fr. 204, 
Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ap. Ath. 365 B, etc.: — later also o-uvSeittviov, 
Call. Cer. 73, Diod. 14. 42, Ath. 140 C. 

cnjvSsMrvos, 6, 77, a companion at table, Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion 1172, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; f . Tiva noieiadat Id. An. 2. 5, 27 ; f . Tiva aytaOai 
to take him with one as an umbra. Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; a. rij yaarpi, ov 
T7J ipvxfi Plut. 2. 660 B. 

o~vv8Eio-i8aCp.a>v, ovos, b, 77, sharing in superstition, Cyrill. 

<j"uvSEKd£o>, to bribe all together, tovs SiKaoras, Xen. Rep. Ath. 3. 7 ; 
tt)^ ijXiaiav Lex ap. Dem. 1137. 1 ; tcL SiKacrTijpia Aeschin. 12. 25, etc.; 
avvSiKafa is a common f. 1. 

crvv8ev8pia, 77, a thickly-wooded place, Eust. 1652. 16. 

o-iiv8ev8pos, ov, thickly-wooded, Polyb. 12.4, 2, Dicaearch. p. 12 ; vKi] 
Babr. 43 ; ev tivi avvotvSpcp in a thickly-wooded place, Plut. 2. 310 E. 

0-vvScvSpoop.ai, Pass, to become a tree together, Liban. 4. 1020. 

cruv8eop.ai, Dep. to join in begging, a. tivi "iva. . , Plat. Parm. 1 36 D ; 
a. rivos pJt) tiouiv ti to beg of him also.. , Ep. Plat. 318 C; ti tivos 
something of 3. person, Dem. 962. I ; a. irtpi tivos Plut. Caes. 66. 

o-ijv8«p|j.ov, t6, a common hide, Tzetz. Lye. 88. 

<njv8«pii>, to flay together, Theod. Stud. 

aijv8etns, t), a binding together, connecting, uniting, Plat. Tim. 43 D, 


1552 

Plut. 2. 697 B ; tivos irpSs 71 lb. 793 A :— a means of binding, ttjs Kovias 
Diod. 13. 113. II. (from Pass.) contraction, constriction, tov 

Sep/xaros Hipp. 1174 F, Galen. Exeg. 572. 

o-uvSecrp.eiico, to bind together, Polyb. 3. 42, 8; o-uvSeo-p-eco, A. B. 
502, etc. 

o-uvSeo-p-itcos, 17, oV, conjunctive, Apollon. 

<ruv8eo-p.ios, ov, bound or captured along with, Byz. 

cruv8ea-[Aos, 6, heterocl. pi. ffivZeff/ia, to., Eur. 11. citand. ; — that which 
binds together, a band, bond, a. tov /itj dadevls etvai to oiKoSofirjua 
Thuc. 2. 75 : a headband, Eur. Med. 1 193 ; avvoeajxa d,uu,6.Twv fasten- 
ings of garments, Id. Bacch. 697 ; avvBeajxa (ie\e<vv the sinews or joints, 
Eur. Hipp. 199 : good men are called 6 £. ttjs troXeais Plat. Rep. 520 A, 
cf. Polit. 310 A ; vunos eaTca t£ ttjs 7r6\eais £vv8eaipiq) jieTa Qewv the bond 
between the state and heaven, Id. Legg. 92 1 C ; (in these passages some 
take it as = avvBeais, needlessly). 2. in Surgery, a ligament, Tim. 

Locr. 100 B, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 3. in Grammar, a conjunction, 

Arist. Rhet. 3. 5, 2 : but he also uses it in a loose sense for a particle. 
Poet. 20. 6. II. a union, that which is bound together, a bundle, 

Hdn.4. 12. 

o-uv8eo-|jnoTTjS, ov, 6, a fellow-prisoner, Thuc. 6. 60, Plat. Rep. 516 C. 

o-uvSso-TTOTeia, y, joint dominion, Eccl. 

«ruv8eT«os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be lied or bound together, Ar. Eccl. 785 ; 
■npos ti Hipp. Art. 837. 

<n)v8eTT)S, ov, 6, (ovvBecS) one bound, bound hand and foot, Ath. 2 13 
B, cf. Suid. s. v. II. act. binding together, Byz. 

ctvvSetikos, 77, 6v, fit for binding together, uniting, Plut. 2. 908 B, etc. ; 
to a. a bond of union, Id. Comp. Lye. c. Num. 4: — copulative, c. gen., 
Apoll. de Constr. 23, A. B. 952 : — vevpa a., = avvBeap.a, Galen. 

ctwSetos, ov, bound hand and foot. Soph. Aj.65, 296: united with, 
tivi Plat. Polit. 279 E. II. as Subst. awSeTov (Lob. Paral.491), 

TO, — avvBeapios, Eur. Ion 1 390. 

truvSeiico, to moisten and mix up together, Q. Sm. 4. 213. 

cruvStco, Att. £uv8eco (as Wolf always reads in II.) : f. Brjaa! : — to bind 
or tie together, of two or more things, aweBnaa iroBas Beivoio ireXwpov 
Od. 10. 168 ; axiv Be irodas x £ <pds Te Beov 22. 189 ; clvos a. rroBas x"- 
pas Te yXwaadv Te voov Te Hes. Fr. 43 ; toiis TroBas Hal Tds x e 'P as Plat. 
Euthyphro 4 C ; Tas xeipas avveBeOnoav had them tied together, Demad. 
180. 8 : — hence, of persons, to bind hand and foot, dmroTe p.iv fcvvBfjoai 
'Q\vpmoi fj9e\ov dKXoi II. I. 399, cf. Hdt. 9. 119, Soph. Aj.62, Phil. 
1016, Eur., etc.; \ayws avTos a. eavTov entangles itself, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
40: — to bind up a wound, aQevBovy with.. , II. 13. 599 : — a. yavKovs 
bound them together, side by side, Hdt. 8. 97, cf. Polyb. I. 22, 9 : — Be\Tov 
Xveiv Kal £., of a letter, Eur. LA. no: — 2<rx<a A") ovvBeBeixeva of dogs, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 1 : — c. dat., a. T7)v ipvxfjv tS> awfiaTi Plat. Tim. 84 A, cf. 
73 B, Symp. 202 E; Theaet. 160 B: — generally ladrrjs <piXovs (piXois 
■noXeis Te iroXeci f. Eur. Phoen. 538 ; to koivov £vv8ei Tas irSXeis Plat. 
Legg. 875 A ; and absol., tjBovtjs Kal Xvmjs Koivavia ^vvSei~ld. Rep. 462 
B; a. Kal avve\eiv Id. Phaed. 99 C; c. Tivd ■nevia to bind him to.., 
Alciphro 3. 49. 2. to make by binding together, ti diro Ttvos Luc. 

Syr. D. 29. 3. to stop, binder, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 522. II. 

Med. avvB7jaai TrenXois bind thee (i. e. veil thee) in Eur. Andr. 832 (Herm. 
TteirXovs). 2.= Act., Tim. Locr. 99 A, Themist. 59 A. 

truvS-nXos, ov, quite clear or manifest, Arist. Poet. 7. 12. 

o"UV'8ti/\6co, to make altogether clear, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 14; Pass., 
Theophr. H. P. l.i, 8. 

o"uv8ir]p.aYco"y6iD, to join in seeking popularity, Plut. Pomp. 2 ; ovveB-n- 
paywyqoe tS> -ndOei tovs ttoXXovs joined with his calamity in persuading 
the mob, Id. Caes. 5 : — Pass. App. Civ. 3. 24. 

«ruvS-r|jAiovpYeio, to create together, Hierocl. 284, Iambi, in Stob. Eel. 
1. 1068. 

cruv8T|p.ioup-yds, <5f, a joint-maker, vopicuv Plat. Legg. 671 D. 

auv8T)[x6TT]S, 6, = 07]P.6ttjs, rejected as not Att. by Thom. M. 96, 292. 

o-uv8ia{3aivo>, to go through or cross over together, Thuc. 6. IOI, Xen. 
An. 7. 1, 4; tivi with one, Plut. Sert. 12. 

cruvSiaPaXXco, to convey over together; and absol., like Lat.- trajicere, 
ovvB. tov koXttov to cross the gulf together, Thuc. 6. 44. II. to 

accuse along with, eni tivi for a thing, Dem. 1404. fin. : — Pass, to be 
accused together, Thuc. 6. 61, Lys. 128. 40, Dem. 1000. I. 

o-uv8ia|3a7rTi£o|jL.ai, to be dipped together : metaph. to contend in abuse 
together, v. 1. in Dem. for SiafiaTTT- : generally to resist vehemently, 
Greg. Nyss. 

o-uv8iaf5aaTd£to, to carry through together, Eust. 1603. 62. 

c-uvBiapipaJa), to carry through or over together, Plat. Legg. 892 E, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 10. 

o-vvSiaPptx^; to wet through together, Galen. 

c-uv8iaYi-yvo|j,ai, Dep. to meet with, tivi Schol. Burd. Ar. Thesm. 19. 

cruvSia-yi-yvcio-KtiJ, to join with one in decreeing, a. Tivi Spdv ti Thuc. 
2. 64. 

o-uvSta-yv«(Jiov€&>, to determine together with, Tivi Eust. 341. 8. 

cniv8iaYpa<j)Cij, to cancel or reject together, Eccl. 

o-wSid-yw, to go through together, tt)v T)p.epav Hesych. ; absol. (sc. rbv 


<rvv8e(riJ.eva) — o-vvSictTrepalvw. 


/3/oy) to live together, Arist. Rhet. 1. 4, 12 ; a. Tivi Id. Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 ; 
/j£Ta tivos lb. 8. 5, 3 ; emQvixiats dvupois o~vvd. Plut. 2. 993 C. 

<ruv8i.a"yiij"yfj, r), a living together, Eccl. 

o-wSiaS«x°| Jla ' v > Dep. to receive together, Aristid. 2. 353. 

O"jv8io.8i8cop.i, to let through along with or also, Galen. 2. 9. II. 

to distribute together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruv8i.a8opaTi£co, to pierce through with a spear together, Eccl. 

o~uvSi.afa.a>, to pass one's life together, Eccl. 

cnjvSia8sp|iaivto, to warm thoroughly together, Hipp. 458. 10. 

o-uv8id9ecris, r), common disposition or condition, Eccl. 

truvSiaSfcj, to keep running together, p-trd tivos Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

o-uvSi-aGXevu) or -ti», to struggle to the end together, Byz. 

cruvSiaipjti), to divide together, Plut. 2.425 B: — Med. to distribute, 
Zonar. 

o-uv8iaiTa, fi, a living together, Theophil. ad Autol. 2. 28. 

cnjv8i.aiTd.op.ai, Pass, to dwell with or together, Thuc. 2. 50, Isocr. 
Antid. § 87, Plat., etc.; p\eTa tivos Plat. Tim. 18 B; tivi Plut. Num. 4, 
etc. II. Act. o-uvSiaiTticij, to decide as otaiTrjTrjs together, Poll. 

8. 129, Themist. 146 B. 

truvSiaCTTjcns, 77, a living together, intercourse, Plut. Aemil. I, Dio 16, 
etc. ; fieTa tivos Clem. Al. 297 ; a. e'is Tiva behaviour towards one, Arr. 

A n - 4- 7- 

CTiw8iai.TT]TT|S, ov, o, a joint arbitrator (v. 5iaiTr/Tr)s), Dem. 898. 25., 
902. 25. II. one who lives with another, a companion, Luc. Ep. 

Sat. 36, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 602. 

cuvSiaiTos, 6, = crvvStaiTrjTTjs n, Anton. Lib. 30; tivos Tzetz. Hist. 5. 
464; tivi Hierocl. ap. Stob. 461. 40. 

o-uvSiawovCJu, to pass all one's life with, Tivi Eust. Opusc. 69, He- 
sych. II. to be co-eternal, Eccl. 

cnjv8iaKa(<i>, to burn or heat through at the same time, Plut. 2. 752 D. 

c-vv8iaKeip.ai, Pass, to be affected in a certain way with, tivi Themist. 
270 B. 

o-uvSiaKiv8iiv€V(o, to share in danger, Hdt. 7.220; jxeri tivos Plat. 
Lach. 189 B. 

o-w8ia.Kop.t£ci>, to carry through or over together : — Pass, to cross over 
together, Polyb. 3. 43, 4, Plut. Brut. 37. 

cruvSidKovos, 0, a fellow-servant, Posidipp. Xop. 1. 1 ; as fem., Clem. 
Al. 536. II. a fellow-deacon, and Verb -kovew, Eccl. 

G-uvSiaKoiTTCi), to cut through together, Oribas. Fract. p. 88. 

o-uv8iaKoo-|ie'<o, to set in order together, ttjv ttoKiv Kal toxjs vdfiovs Plat. 
Legg. 712 B, cf. Plut. Num. 1, Sol. 26. 

cruv8i.-aKpi.p6ci), to make exact together, Eccl. 

cruvSiaKpivco, to determine together, Tim. Locr. 104 E. II. 

Pass, to be separated at once, Arist. de Xenophane 2. 29. 

oTJvBiaKTOpos, 6, a fellow-SiaKTopos, of Hermes, Luc. Contempl. I. 

o-uvStaKvpcpvdo), to guide or govern jointly, Plat. Polit. 304 A. 

cmvSiaAaiipdvttf, to examine together, Ptol. Tetrab. p. 8. fin. ; irepi 
tivos Polyb. 16. 25, I. 

o-uvSiaXd.p.'iTco, to shine through together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uv8i<x\e'yolicu, Dep. to converse with or together, Ath. 97 D. 

o-uv8id\T|i|/is, t), joint consideration, M. Anton. 1. 10. 

o-uvSiaXiKp-dco, to winnow together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uvSiaMayfl, 17, a reconciliation, v. 1. Dion. H. 6. 22. 

o-uvSiaXAdo-o-G), Att. -ttoj, to help in reconciling, 'iva avvoiaWarTai- 
aiv avTw tovs 'AAeis vpos tovs QapaaXlovs Dem. 352. 17, cf. Plut. 
Lysand. 8, etc. II. to alter together, Apoll. in A. B. 372. 

o-vvSiaXoiSopeco, to abuse together, Eccl. 

cruvSiaXuLi.aivo|j.ai., Dep. to help to ruin, Dion. H. I. 23. 

cruvSiaXiJco, f. Xvaai, to help in putting an end to, Tas Tapax&s Isocr. 
68 C : to help in reconciling, Dem. 897. 2S : — Med. to help to pay, Luc. 
Dem. Encom. 45. II. in Pass, to be dissipated, melt away with, 

ufiov tivi Plut. 2.823 F. 

o-uv8iaii.dxo|xai, Dep. to fight to the end together, tivI irpos Tiva vnep 
tivos Plat. Phileb. 6.6 E. 

o-uv81.ap.evco, to remain and persevere with or together, Xen. Cyr. 4. 

5. 53- 

o-wSiau-vrjiioveuco, to call to remembrance along with or together, Dem. 
347. 3, Aeschin. 3. 25. 

o-uv8iaveu.op.ai, Pass, to be distributed together with, tivi Plut. 2. 1024 
C, 1082 B : — absol., Clem. Al. 702. 

cruvSiaveijctf, to turn every way together, Polyb. I. 23, 10; metaph., cr. 
T77 oiavoia em ti Id. 3. 38, 5. 

o-uvSiavfix "- 01 -! Dep. to swim through together, Sotion ap. Stob.t. 14. 10. 

cruv8i-avicrrr|LH, to wake up thoroughly together, Io. Chrys. 

o-uv8iavO€Op.ai,, Dep. to deliberate along with, tivi irepi tivos Polyb. 2. 
54, 14; a., ttZs av.. , Id. 31. 20, "J. 

crvvSiavuKTepeuci), to pass the night together, avv tivi Eus. V. Const. 

4- 57- 
cnjvSiaTreipci), to bore through together, Planud. Ov. Metaph. 12. 331. 
cnrvSiaTMpaCvcti, to help to bring quite to an end, \6yov Plat. Gorg. 

4506B. 


(ruvSiaTrepuiuo/JLui — ^crvvSiolyo), 


cruveaairepaidofiat., Pass, to pass over together with, tivi tov icXvoaiva 

Basil. 
o-wBia/rrepdo), = ovvSiairepai6o{w.i, Greg. Nyss. 

o-wSia/rreTo^ai, Dep. to fly through together or with others, Plat.Theaet. 

199 E. 

o-vvBiaTrTjYvup.ai, Pass, to be fixed firmly together, Soran. Obst. p. 199, 

Dietz. 
o-vvSiamiTpacrKoj, to sell off together, Theophil. Instt. 2. 12, 282. 
o-uvSiamiTTGi, to fall through together, Phot. Bib]. 120. 13. 

cruvSiaTrXeKt), to interweave, connect closely, Iambi, in Stob. Eel. I. 864, 
Phot. 

o-wSicnrXea), to sail through together, Luc. Bis. Ace. 27. 

<ruv8iair\T]KTiJo[ji.ai, Dep. to spar together with, tivi Basil. M. 

o-uvSiairveeo, to blow through together, Stob. Eel. 1 . 54, Cramer An. Ox. 
3. 42. 

o-uv8iaTroXe|j.eG>, to carry on a war along with, to stay with throughout 
the whole war, tivi Thuc. S. 13, Bekk. ; o. rbv iroXepiov Curt. Inscr. p. 29. 

o-uvSiairovea), to work out, finish along with, ti /xera twos Plat. Soph. 

218 B ; a. trepi tivos Id. Legg. 842 E. 

o-vv8i-Sirope<o, to start doubts or questions together, Dion. H. II. 25, 
Plut. Aristid. II ; -irept Tiros Id. Pomp. 75 ; xnrip rivos Dion. H. II. 25 ; 
foil, by a relative, Plut. Caes. 32. 

OTivSia-rrpdo-o-o), Att. -ttco, to carry through, effect together or besides, 
Isocr. 48 A, Luc. D. Deor. 24. I, etc. : — Med. to negotiate with one, inep 
rivos Xen. An. 4. 8, 24. 

o-vv8iap9p6a>, to express or describe distinctly together, Arist. Metaph. I. 
8, 11, cf. Phot. Bibl. 468. 23. 

cruvSiapKeco, f. iooj, to hold out or continue along with, tivi Themist. 
68 B. 

oruvSiappeco, f- pivoo/iai, to flow through along with, tois iiypois Diod. 
3. 22. II. to fall asunder together, Byz. 

avvSiappTiyvCp-i, to break in pieces with, Eccl. 

<rvv8iao-eia>, to agitate together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvBiacrfprco, to make putrid together, Galen. 7.114: Pass, to be so, 
lb. 146. 

CTVvSiao-K07rtci), fut. axiif/ofim, to look through or examine along with, 
t'i tivi or /iera tivos Plat. Prot. 349 B, 361 D: — so in pres. med., Id. Rep. 
458 B : — the form -OKetrropievq in Hierocl. ap. Stob. 415. 38. 

cruvSuia-iTapdo-o-co, to tear asunder together, Eccl. 

0TJv8iao"Trdt0, to part forcibly together, Eccl. 

o-wBiao-i-eXXo, to separate also, Apoll. de Constr. 108. 

o-uvSiac-Tpccjxo, to distort or pervert together, tovs 6ixiX7jto.s Eust. Opusc. 
224. 43 : — Pass, to be twisted together with, Tivi Plut. Lysand. 17, etc. 

o-uvSuio-vpto, to depreciate together, Leont. in Mai Coll. Vat. 7. 150. 

o-\Jv3iaa-XT|H-aTi£op.ai, Med. to form oneself with or after, Cramer An. 
Ox. 3. 117. 

avv%\.a.ayjX,Ui, to split asunder together, Eccl. 

crvvBiacrco^co, to help in preserving, Thuc. 4. 62., 7- 57 i °~. T "^ T V V °"~ 
oiav Dem. 840. 16 ; a. ical to. oirXa ical avrbv kpie to save both my arms 
and myself together. Plat. Symp. 220 E : — Med., Phot. Bibl. 491. 42. 

cruvSiaTaXoaiTCopEco, to endure hardship with or together, Plat. Crito 45 D. 

<7w8iaTapd:ro-a>, to alarm all at once, Plut. Demetr. 28. 

cruvSiaTdcro-co, to fix or determine together: Pass., a, tivi Hierocl. Prov. I . 

o-uvSia/mvu), to extend all together with, tivi Plut. 2. 63 C. 

o-uvSiaTeXeo), Att. fut. -reXw, continue with to the end, Plat. Phaed. 91 
B, Dem. 141 2. fin. 

CTUv8iaT«p.v<o, to cut through together, Eccl. 

o-vv8taTT|pEU, to watch along with or together, Polyb. 2. 5S, 3, Avistid., 
etc. * 

cruv8iaTi9T)|JU, to help in arranging, Plut. Lycurg. I, Timol. 24. II. 
to help in disposing, tx\v tyvxh v "7"^ T < Longin. 7, cf. 39; — Pass, to be 
disposed or affected together, Plut. 2. 443 B, Diog. L. 4. 18, etc. 

o-uv8ia.Tpav6&>, to explain clearly together, Phot. Bibl. 277. 3. 

o-uv8ia.Tpeirop.ai.. Pass, to turn away, be ashamed along with, to npoO- 
awov 0". Ty ipvxfi Plut. 2. 528 E. 

<ruv8ia.Tp€'4><o, to bring up together with, Tiva tivi Ael. N. A. 3. 45. 

o-uvSia/rpipTJ, 77, a passing time together, intercourse, Philo 2. 671, 
Epiphan., etc. 

o-uv8(.a.Tpi(3(o, f. >f,oj, to pass or spend time with or together, a. tov aluiva 
Cratin. Archil. 1. 5; 0. SiarptPas dXXrjXois Aeschin. 21. ' I; ypovov Tivi 
Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 260 A : — more commonly absol. (sub. fiiov) to 
live constantly with, Tivi and yuerd tivos Plat. Symp. 1 72 C, Isocr. 20 B, 
etc.; esp. with a master, as 01 tw ~2.aiKpb.Tii ovvbiaT piffovTes his disciples, 
Xen. Mem. I. 2, 3., 4. I, I : — II. of things, to occupy oneself 

with, (XvOois Isocr. 73 E, cf. 23 C, 206 D. \rpi] 

<ruv8ia.TpurT!ov, verb. Adj. one must live with, cited from Clem. Al. 

o-uv8iaTinr6<o, to form together with, Tivi ti Stob. append, t. 10. 3. 

o-tiv8ia<()aCvop.ai, Pass, to appear through together, Schol. Hipp. p. 107, 
Dietz. 

o-uv8ia<}>ep<o, to bear along together, dVe/ios rr. ttjv vavv Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 45. 


II. to bear to the end along with, help in maintain- 1 o-vv8k>£yw, to open together, Theod. Prodr. 


1553 

big, ovvdirjveiKav riffi rbv ttoX(jj.ov Hdt. I.'lS., 5. 79, 99 ; gvvSirjveyicav 
jieO' rjiiwv Za&oXas re /cai piaxas Ar. Eq. 597 ; a. -naOos Plut. Brut. 13. 
(ruv8ia(j>£ij'y<i>, f. f op.ai, to escape along with or together, Dio C. 48. 44. 
cmv8ia<j)0«ipci, to destroy along with or together, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, iS : 
— Pass, to perish along with, tivi Isocr. 167 D, Dinarch. 1 10. 37; Ty 
odipiari ovvdia<p6apeis tc\s eppivas having his mind destroyed with . . , 
Dion. H. 3. 36 ; pf. ovvSitfSopa in pass, sense, Diod. Excerpt. 541. 45. 
o-uvSia<j)opcci>, to scatter together, Longin. 40. I. 

a-wSicKJniXao-a-ctf, to help in keeping or preserving, Lycurg. 168, 16 ; cr. 
tivi ttjv apxqv, tc\ TrpayfMTa Polyb. 7. 3, 7, etc. 

orvv8iax«ip-aJci), to pass the winter, be in winter quarters along with or 
together, pera tivos Plut. Ages. 40, etc. 
o-uvSiaxsiptfco, to take in hand together, to assist in managing, Hdt. 
9.103. 

o-uv8i.axea>, f. x £< ^i t0 dissolve a thing so as to melt it into another sub- 
stance, Plut. 2. 953 D ; cpaiVT) tw cpBuyyai -ojikvr) Greg. Nyss. 
0-uvBiaxpiovvup.t,, to colour all over together, Nicet. Eug.,in Med. 
(ruv8iaiJjre\Xi£op.ai., Dep. to speak indistinctly together, Greg. Nyss. 
oTjvSiSao-KaXiTir]9, b, an assistant-teacher , Ignat. ad Ephes. 3. 
o-uv8i8dcrtcci), to teach along with, of a drama, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 102 1. 
o-vv8C8top.i„ to give together: to cooperate, Hipp. Art. 797 : to contri- 
bute, tivi ti Plut. 2. 660 B ; ti es ti Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 8 : — Pass. 
to extend, spread, and., ds.. , Matthaei Med. 226, etc. ; in., tiri., , Greg. 
Nyss.; (so also intr. in Act., gvvdiSoT to kokov is to irav Aretae. Sign. 
M. Ac. 1. 6). 2. to grant or concede also, Apoll. de Adv. 

587. II. to give in, abate, slacken, of symptoms, Hipp. Epid. 3. 

1079 ' t0 waver, sink, opp. to ovvthvoi, Id. 748 D ; Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
1. 13 ; etc. 
<mv8i.eKf3dXX<i>, to throw out together, Galen. 4. 516. 
o-vvBieKKviTTco, to stoop and slip out, project together, Eust. 1 1 14. 25. 
o-uvBieic-iirro, to rush out through together, Plut. Poplic. 19, Galen. 
cuvSi.eXa.ijvo>, to drive away together, Greg. Nyss. II. intr. to 

pass rapidly through, he .. ds .. , Themist. de Praef. p. 40 Mai. 
o-uv8ie£d-y&>, to lead through together, Eccl. 

o-uv8i.egeiu.i, to go through together, tt&vto tois ovvovoi Xen. Mem. 4, 
7, 8 : — so o-w8ieijepxou,at., Hesych. 

o-tiv8isfi)cj)aiva>, to weave to the end together , finish off, Xoyov Eccl. 
o-uvSit'-rrai, to manage together, Eccl., Byz. 

o-uvStepeuvdco, to search through together, Liban. I. 516, etc.; — Med., 
Poll. 585. 
o^)v8i€pxo(i,ai, Dep. to go through together, Galen. 8. 83, Suid. 
o-vv8it|0«ci), to strain through together : — Pass, to run through a strainer, 
filter through together, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 
o-uvSiT|K<o, to have gone through together, Eust. Opusc. 201. 18, etc. 
o-vv8iTju,€pevo-is, fj, a passing the day together, Plut. Demetr. 32. 
trvv8iT)|xep6ua), to spend the day with, Tivi Xen. Symp. 4. 44, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 4, 12 ; piera tivojv Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 9, Bekker. 
c-x)v8i'.KV«o|j;ai, Dep. to go through together, Eust. Opusc. 205. 79, etc. 
cruv8iic7TT||Ai., to separate together with, Tivi ti Synes. Ep. 137, Byz. 
CTUvSiKajja), f. aaai, to have a share in judging, Plat. Legg. 798 B : to be 
assessor to a judge, Lys. 184. 11, 24 : ttiTpa cr. Paul. Sil. Therm. Pyth. 11. 
o-uvSiK&o-ia, 7), a common lawsuit, Poll. 8. 24. 

o-uv8ircao-TT)S, ov, 0, a fellow-dicast or juryman, Ar. Vesp. 197, 215, etc. 
o-w8ik«i>, to be a ovvSikos or advocate, to defend one accused, Aesch. 
Eum. 579, Xen., etc.; a. tivi to be his advocate, Plat. Legg. 937 A, 
Andoc. 19. 31, etc. ; esp. to be one of the public advocates (ovvtitcos 1. 2), 
Dem. 503. iS, etc. ; a. Tip S-f/ixa) Lex. ap. Aeschin. 3. 33 : — Zeus 001 To5e 
OvvhiK-QOa Zeus will be thy advocate in this matter, Eur. Med. 157. 

cruvSiKia, f/, (ovvdiiceca) the position of a ovvSikos, advocacy, f . «a«j; 
Plat. Legg. 938 B ; 

crvvStKos, ov, (Siicrf) helping in a court of justice, advocating one's cause, 
Tivi : as Subst., ovvSikos, 6, an advocate, £vv8iko'i t£ Kal piapTvpts Plat. 
Legg. 929 E; aycoyol gvvducoi Te Aesch. Eum. 786; /j.r]Tpbs aide a. lb. 
761 ; so Tv/i&os 'loXaov a. avTa> Pind. O. 9/148; tov vojiov ovvSikov 
ex<»v having the law on one's side, Isocr. 387 A ; a. intkp tivos Dem. 
271. 22. 2. at Athens, the ovvSikoi were five men chosen to act 

as public advocates in matters concerning the interests or dignity of the 
state, Dem. 501. 22., 503. 15, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 132 fin., 133: also 
advocates chosen by tribes, etc., to defend their interests, Dem. 686. 7 '• — 
similar officials are found at Sparta, Bockh C. I. 1. p. 610; and at Delphi, 
Dem. 271. 22, cf. 272. 7 ; but, 3. after the 30 Tyrants, 01 cvvSueoi. 

were syndics, judges appointed to determine on confiscations and confis- 
cated property, Lys. 146. 12, etc.; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 212, Att. Process 
p. 110. II. belonging to in common, <r. 'AvbWwv os Kal Moioav 

KTtavov ththjoitit possession, Pind. P. 1.3 ; so Adv. ovvS'ikois, tuith joint 
sentence, jointly, (or simply for ovv Sitcy communi justitia, altogether), 
Aesch. Ag. 1601. 
o-uvSlveoj, to whirl round together, Zonar. 

truvSiOYKoonai, Pass, to swell tip together, Soran. Obst. 12. 6 Diet/, 
Greg. Nyss. 


5 


1554 

o-uvSioiKto, to administer together, Isae. 64. 15, Polyb., etc.; Tivi with 
one, Dem. 750. 11 : — Med., pera Tiros Theophr. Char. 21. 

o-uvoioncovopeco, to regulate together, ttjv (ppovriSa Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvSi6\\v|u, to kill together, Eur. Oed. 10: — Pass, to perish together, 
Greg. Naz. 

o-uv8ioirTavop,ai, Dep. to scrutinise together, Eust. Opusc. 1 64. 22. 

<7UvSiop&co, to examine together, foil, by a relat., Isocr. 80 C, Bekk. 

o-uv8uop66a>, to make straight together, Arist. Top. 6. 14, 4, with v. 1. 
ovvSiapdpoai ; to set a dislocated joint, Hipp. Fract. 753 : to improve to- 
gether, tlvcl Iambi. V. Pyth. 19. 

o-tjvSi.opifop.ai, Pass, to be limited together with, tivi Strabo 96 (where 
Kramer restores tois ireptatciois etc. for tovs trepiaidovs'). 

o-uvSiirXoeo, to double at the same time. Galen. Gloss. 

<njvSio-K6v<o, to play at quoits with, tiv'i Luc. D. Deor. 14. 2. 

o-vvSiuXifo), to strain or filter together, Theodot. Excerpt, in Clem. 
Al. 979. ^ 

o-uvSiipadJ, to thirst along with, SapuiVTi Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 9. 

<ruv8icoKou.€V<os, Adv. part. pres. pass, in haste, Clem. Al. 205. 

o-uv8Id>K(i>, f. £a>, Att. £o/j.ai, to chase away together, join in the chase, 
Thuc. I. 135., 8. 17, Polyb. I. 17, 13, etc. : — Pass, to be chased away, inro 
T77S dvdytcrjs Longin. 43. 5 ; to avvSeSioiypievov hurry, vehemence, Id. 21. 

1. II. as law-term, to join in the prosecution, Lex. ap. Dem. 
1068. fin., Luc, etc. 

o-uvSuoijis, 77, joint pursuit, Schol. II. 17. 597. 

o-uv8o-yp.aTtf&>, to determine together, Eccl. 

a-uvSoiafw, o-uv8oiao-p6s, f. 11. for ovvSvd^aJ, avvSvaa/xos. 

o-w8ok«o, f. S6£cv and late SoKrjBto,to seem to one as to another, to seem good 
also, ravTa teapot ovvBoneTAr. Av.8ll ; ei'roj Sotceiotpuiv TavTa,xijiuv £vv- 
Sotcet Id. Lys. 1 67; TavTa£vve8o£e tois aWois Thuc. 8. 84, cf. 6.44; ei cot 
avvSo/cei onep ical e/xoi Plat. Prot. 340 B ; trdai avve8o£e ravra Xen. Cyr. 

2. 2, 28; ovvSottei poi fj.irpi.os xpoi'os Plat. Rep. 460 E; Sidvoiavi) a. rots 
iroAAcfs Arist. Pol. 2. II, 8; roCro ovrto a.irepi twos Plat. Soph. 235 B:, — 
but more commonly impers. ovvbotcei, aol Si ovvSotceiv xptwv Eur. I.T. 71 ; 
el gvvSoKOiT) roiatv aXKois bpvkois Ar. Av. 197 ; 17 teal aol gvvSoKii ovtcus 
Plat. Prot. 331 B; a. on .. Id. Hipp. Ma. 283 B; foil, by inf., Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 8 ; £vve8o£e ..tov eXaTrova alpereov (sc. eivai) Plat. Tim. 
75 C : — part., ovvbotcovvTa, tivi matters which please him also, Dion. H. 
6. 44; but the part, is mostly used absol. like l£6v, ttapdv, etc., avvho- 
kovv anaaiv it/uv since you all agree, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 51 ; ovvSo£av tw 
■narp'i since the father approved, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 28, cf. 8. I, 8, etc.: — 
Plato has also part. pf. pass., Xoyos tois kniaicearaTOis avvReSoypivos in 
which they also agree, Legg. 659 D, cf. 719 C, Phaedr. 267 D ; of per- 
sons, avvSeSoy/xevot Ttvi of like opinion with him, Numen. ap. Eus. P. E. 

auvSoKip-afo, to examine along with or together, Plat. Theaet. 197 B, 
Isocr. 20 C ; etre .. , e'fre . . , Plat. Tim. 20 D. 

o-uvBoXix€iJ<o, to run along with, tiv'i Io. Damasc. 

crvv8o\^-rr\oKcco, to weave wiles together, Byz. 

crvvSoveco, to shake together, Hipp. 1 289. 36, Androm. ap. Galen. 13. 876. 

o-uv8oijaf<i), to join in approving, vd/xot ovvSeSogao iievoi inro wdvTcov 
Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 12; ovv8o£d£etv Tip cwfiari Porph. in Stob. 22. 
25. II. to glorify, extol jointly, Ep. Rom. 8. 1 7. 

o-vv8opiros, ov, = o~vv8enrvos, Lye. 135, Nonn. 

aviv8opv<j>6pos, 0, a comrade on guard, Io. Chrys. 

CTwSooria, r), a contribution, Byz. 

OTJv8ooas, 77, = avvSoaia, Byz. II. an ejfusio/t, vyputv «ara 

koiX'itjv Hipp. Aph. I 251 ; v. Ermerins ad Aretae. p. 496. 

o"vv8oTT|p, ijpos, and o-uvSotiqs, ov, 6, a contributor, Eccl., Byz. 

cuvSotikos, rj, dv, apt to give way, Hipp. Art. 812, v. Littre. 

<rvv8ouAa-ywy«io, to carry into slavery together, Eumath. 4. 134. 

o-uv8ouXevu>, to be a fellow-slave, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 3. 81 ; Ttvi with 
one, Eur. Hec. 204. 

o-uvSouXiKds, 77, dv, of or for a fellow-slave, Io. Chrys. 

<ruv8ovXo-yp(u|>«i>, to register as a fellow-slave, Eumath. 11. 413. 

cruvSouXos, 6, 77, serving with, a fellow-slave, as masc, Eur. Ion II09, 
Ar. Pax 745, Lysias, etc.; as fem., Hdt. 1. no., 2. 134, Eur. Med. 65, 
etc. ; but a special fem. avvSovXrj occurs in Babr. 3. 6, v. 1. Hdt. I. no. 

o-uvSpap-aTovpYew, to write dramas together, Byz. 

{TUvSpaiTeTcuoj, to run away together, Byz. 

o-uvSpao-o-u, to clutch together, Q^ Sm. 13. 185 : — Med., c. gen., Schol. 
Aristid. 3. 325. 

o-uvSpaco, f. data [a], to do along with or together, help in doing, tois 
Sputa teal £vv8pu>Oi Soph. El. 498, cf. 1025, Thuc. 6. 64 ; a. Tivi ti Eur. 
Andr. 40 ; f . aipa ical tpdvov to help in shedding blood and doing murder, 
Id. Or. 406 ; to avvSpwv xpeos the joint necessity, Id. Andr. 337. 

o-uvSpT|o-Teipa, rj, Ion. for ovvSpdaTeipa, a joint-agent, assistant, Ap. 
Rh. 3. 700. 

o-uv8pop.ds, dSos, pecul. fem. of avvSpojios ; al a. irerpai, = avp.n\r)yd- 
Ses, Eur. I. T. 422 ; a. Kvdvcai Theocr. 13. 22. 

o-uvBpop.T|, 77, a tumultuous concourse of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Polyb. I. 67, 2 ; em Tiva, tcard Ttvos Diod. 3. 71., 15. 90; 
a. tSiv 6'xA.aji/ els ttjv iKKX-naiav Posidon. ap. Ath. 2T2 E ; and rrvvSpo- 


(rvi/dioitceao — arvveyicXlvh). 


p.rjs tumultuously, Diod. 13. 87. i 2. of things, a. itopQjiov (v. avv- 

Spofids), Lye. 649 ; a. dyaBSiv Strabo 235 ; 77 0". tov \dyov its conclusion, 
moral, Anth. P. 9. 203 : — in Medic, a concurrence of symptoms, Galen., 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; a. tov Oeppiov Plut. 2. 695 A. 3. in Rhet. 

collusion, Walz Rhett. 3. 296., 9. 383. 

cruvSpopos, ov, running together, meeting, a. irerpai, = cvvSpo/xaSes, 
Pind. P. 4. 370; avvSpo/ja ireTpdcw Ap. Rh. 9. 346 : — o or 77 a., as Subst. 
a place where several roads meet, Strabo 705. II. running along 

with, following close, Anth. P. 6. 251., 8. 67, etc.; a. 'hprepuSos Call. 
Lav. Pall, no ; of Time, ibpa tov Tpvydv 'AptcTovpai £. concurrent with, 
Plat. Legg. 844 E: — Adv., 'l\vos rjvv5p6/j.ajs pi.vrjXaTUV Aesch. Ag. 1 1 84 ; 
a. ex (tv V P° S dWrjXovs Arist. H. A. 10. 5, 1 : so avvSpo/id tivi iroptv- 
eaOai to keep up with in running, Plat. Polit. 266 C, cf. Anth. Plan. 
276. III. assisting, Eccl., Byz. 

o-vvSvcifco, f. daai : pf. pass. trvvSeSvaapai Arist. Gen. An. I. 21, 7- To 
join two together, to couple, pair, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 30., g. a, II ; ti tipds 
tl Id. Pol. 6. 7> 2, cf. 6. I, I, etc. : Pass., to be taken two and two, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 15, 32, Pol. 4. 15, 16 ; of marriage or mere sexual intercourse, 
Id. Pol. I. 2, 2 ; a. tw Tvxdvri Id. Eth. Eud. 7. 10, 5 ; esp. of animals, to 
pair, copulate, Xen. Cyn. 5. 6, Arist. H. A. 57 1, 9, etc. ; c. dat., avvSva- 
aOevTes dpp-qv 9rj\eia teal SfjXeia dppevt Plat. Legg. S40 D, Arist. H. A. 9. 

7, 4- II. intr. in Act. to join oneself with, pair with, tivi Polyb. 
4. 38, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 254; absol. to combine, Polyb. 30. 5, 

8. III. as law-term, ovv8vd£ea9at tivi to be in league or com- 
pact with any one, Byz. ; cf. avvSvaap-os. 

o-uvSCaivo), (Svai) to double, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 572. 

o-uvSiias, dSos, r n paired, ff. aXoxos one's wedded wife, Eur. Ale. 473. 

o-wSiiaaus, 77, = sq., Byz. 

o-uvSCao-p-os, 0, a joining two together, ndvres ol evSexd/J-evoi a. 'all 
possible combinations of two and two, Arist. Pol, 4.4,8, cf. 4.9, 3., 6. I, 
4; v. o~v£ev£is ; — copidalion, sexual intercourse, Hipp. 657.3, Arist. Pol. 
7. 16, 6, H. A. 5. 1, 6 ; esp. of animals, lb. 5. 2, 3, etc. ; etc avvSvao p.ov 
yiveaOat lb. 5.1,6; a. trpos rfjv drjXeiav Id. Gen. An. 1. 15, 3 ; rd dpya- 
vov to irpos tov a. lb. I. 5, I. 2. a secret understanding of a judge 

with either party, Lat. compaclum, Casaub. Sueton. Jul. 20. 

o-vvSuao-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must join, Eccl. 

oijv8ijo.o"Ti.i<6s, 77, dv, disposed to live hi pairs, avOpainos yap ttj <jwaet 
avvSvaaTmov /xciWov f) voXnitcdv Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 7 ; cf. Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 414. 41. 

o-uv8uvap«o, to have joint power, Herenn. in Mai Auctar. 9. 580. 

o-uv8vvajji.o'&), to strengthen together, Eccl. 

o-uv8vvao-Tsuu>, to rule or have chief power along with or together, 
Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 B, Achmes 94. 

otjvSvo, ol, al, rd, two together, two and two, by pairs, Lat. bini, h. 
Horn. Ven. 74, Pind. P. 3. 146, Xen. An. 6. 1,2, Hyperid. Euxen. 29, etc.; 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 66; avvSvo unaltered in dat. Polyb. 8. 6, 2. — For II. IO. 
224, v. sub o~vvepxop.ai. 

o-uv8uo-tCx«<«>> to be unlucky along with or together, to be in like mis- 
fortune, Eur. Or. 1099, Isae. 156. 17. 

o-uvSvo-rvXTi;, es, sharing in misfortune, Tzetz. II. p. 78. 

o-vvSvo-^-ripcco, to speak ill of together, Eccl. 

o-uvSuo-x«pa.ivto, to be displeased together, eni tivi Greg. Naz. 

o-uv8vo-o)it6<d, to importune together, Eust. Opusc. 320. 72. 

o-uvStjco, to immerse together, Tivd tois tcvfiaaiv Eumath. 11. 258. 

o-uvSwSeKa, ol, al, ra, twelve in all, Eur. Tro. 1076. 

o-uveapifu, to pass the spring with, tiv'i Plut. 2. 959 C ; v. 1. avvoapiiju). 

o~uveyy'\.t,u>, to draw near together, Polyb. 1. 23, 8 ; Tivi to a person or 
thing, Id. 3. 69, 13, Diod., etc. 

o-uveYY l '°"P-6s, d,a drawing near together, of constellations, Strabo 174, 
Ptol., etc. ; ttjs dtroTe£ea>s Soran. Obstet. p. 78 ; 7rpos ttjv aper-qv Epict. 
Diss. 1.4,8. 

o-vv«YY ov0S > °> a grandson, C. I. no. 2210. 

o-iiveYYP < *4" > '° register or enter along with, Lat. adscribere, els 6eovs 
Plut. 2. 763 E ; to! \j/rj(pi(jixaTi avveyypa<pTjaovTai Dion. H. 6. S4. 

o-uvcY'yCo.G), to join in betrothing, Plut. Cato Mi. 25 : — Med. to join in 
warranting, ti Philo 2. 60 : — Subst. -irr|T/js, 0, Theophil. 

o-uveYY^S, Adv. : 1. of Place, near together, quite near, close to, 

Hipp. Art. S07, Thuc. 4. 24 ; Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 17, etc. ; ar. dXXrjXaiv Arist. 
H. A. 5. 5, 8, etc. ; but a. dW-qKois Id. Pol. 2. 11, 1, Part. An. 4. 5, 42, 
etc. : — to a. nearness, proximity, Id. Pol. I. 9, 15 ; to jj.t) a. non-proximity, 
lb. 3. 9, II :— Sup. avveyyiara, Plut. 2. 619 D. 2. of Time, 

Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 5, C. P. I. 14, 3. 3. of quality, ol a. persons 

of similar rank, Arist. Pol. 4. ,11, II ; ?/ a. alria the proximate cause, lb. 
6. II, 9, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 594 F. 

crvveyeiput, to help in raising, tcrrjvos Pseudo Phoycl. 132 ; vetcpovs Ep. 
Ephes. 2. 6 : — to awaken together, Sprjvovs Plut. 2. 117 C : — Pass, to rise 
together, Lxx, N. T. 

avveyepTiKos, rj, dv, of or for awakening. 

o-uveYKaXfco, to accuse together, Diod. (?) 

avveyKKeio), to shut in together, Nicet. Eug. 

q-vvcykXivw, to bend towards together, v. avveictcK'woj. II. to 


a-uveyKWfjLia (w — cruveipw . 


1555 


write as an enclitic, Schol. Thuc. I. n : o-uvsykXitikos, 77, bv, A. B. 

1142. 

o-uve-yi«i>p.uiJ&>, to praise together, Gloss. 

<rweYX'>'^'?<"> to turn into juice together, Matthaei Med. p. 42. 

cruvt'Spa. r), = avveSpia, Corcyr. Inscr. in C. I. no. 1845. 95, Hesych. 

trweSptia, 77, = avveopia, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 2, 13 ; 77 pieTci epiXaiv a. 
Polyb. 18. 37, 2. 

<ruveBpevT-f|S, ov, u, an assessor in council, Ignat. 

o-uveSpevco, (avveSpos) to sit together, to sit in council, 'A9r)vno-i Aeschin. 
66. 39, cf. 67. 35 ; hold a council and consult, inrep nvos Dem. 133. 7, 
cf. Polyb. 2. 26, 4 ; a. Tivi to considt with him, Id. 3. 68, 15 : — a. tw Xb- 
ya> to be present at, take part in a discussion, Arist. Metaph. I. 5,14: — 01 
avveopevovTes the members of a council, deputies, Dem. 215. 21, Aeschin. 
64. 13 : to. avveBpevb/ieva orders in council, decrees of the senate, Dion. 
H. 10. 13. II. to lie in ambush together, Hesych. s. v. avveXb- 

X'? ' 6 - HI- metaph. to attend, accompany, of symptoms, Galen. 

7. 214: in Gramm., ra avveSpevovTa avrois their accompanying relations, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 5 and 16. 

o-uveSpia, 77, the state of a avvedpos, a sitting together, e. g. of birds, 
from which omens were drawn, Aesch. Pr. 492 ; opp. to 5ie5pia, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 10. II a silting in council, a council, Xen. Mem. 4. 

2, 3, Aeschin. 67. I and 7 ; a sitting of the Roman Senate, Dio C. 55. 3. 
— The readings constantly fluctuate between ovvebpia and -e«x. 

<ruv€8pia£<o, = avveSpeva), Lxx, Eccl. ; Tivi with one, Phot. Bibl. 480. 
28 : — to. avveopiaaOevTa decrees, Theod. Stud. 

(ruveSpiaKos, 77, bv, of ox for a avveopiov, Polyb. 31. 12, 12. 

o-uvf=5piaop.cu. poet, for avvedpevai, Ap. Rh. I. 328. 

crwcSpiov, to, a body of men assembled in council, a council-board, 
council, €K tov a. oiaXvSrjvat Hdt. 8. 56, cf. 75 ; a. icaTaaiceva^eiv, avv- 
dyeiv Plat. Prot. 317 D, Diod., etc. ; of a council of war, Xen. Hell. I. I, 
31, etc. ; of the Amphict. Council, lb. 7. I, 39, Dem. ; of the Areopagus, 
Aeschin. 13. II ; of the Allies in the Pers. war, t& koivov a. Diod. II. 3, 
etc. ; — also used to translate the Roman senatus, Polyb. I. II, I, etc. ; the 
Carthag. Senate, lb. 31. 8; the Jewish Sanhedrim, Ev. Matth. 5. 22, 
etc. 2. the place of session, councd-chamber , session-house, Lat. 

curia, Hdt. 8. 79, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23, Lys. 115. 6, etc. 

CTJveSpos, ov, (ebpa) sitting together or with, esp. in council, of persons, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 192 ; oikt) a. Zr/vbs dpxaiois Tpbirois Soph. O. C. 13S2 ; 
etc £vve5pov Kal rvpavvucov kvkXov, = \k kvkXov Tvpdvvaiv avvedpevbv- 
tojv, Id. Aj. 749 : — opp. to oieopos, v. sub voc. II. as Subst, a., 

6, one who sits vjilh others, a councillor, senator, Hdt. 3. 34 : 01 avueopoi 
select commissioners, a committee, Thuc. 4. 22, cf. 5. 85 ; deputed by the 
Allies to attend the common assembly, Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747. 4, Isocr. 
165 A.^ 

CTWeeiKocn, for ovveiuooi, twenty together, by twenties, Lat. viceni, £vve- 
einooi Od. 14. 98. 

<j-vveep-yo.6ov, <rweipyu>, v. sub avvepyw. 

<j-viveeppai<ra, Aeol. for avveipaaa, Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 

<ruv££«v-yu.«vcDS, Adv. part, pf. pass, by pairs, Schol. Ar. Av. 305. 

oTjWfop.ai., Med. to sit together, Lxx. 

<ruve9eVr|TT|S, ov, 0, one who has the same will, tivi Cyrill. 

o-vv60fAa>, to wish with or together, to consent, Antipho 122. 4, Xen. 
Hippatch. 9. 7 ; tivi to a thing, Aen. Tact. 1 1 : — in Poets avvOeXaj, Soph. 
O. C. 1344, Eur. Tro. 62, H. F. 832, Ar. Av. 851, etc. 

<ruv60i£co, f. iaoi, Att. iSj, to accustom, eTepov eTepai Plat. Rep. 589 A; a. 
Tivdiroieiv ti to accustom him to .. , Dem. 169. fin., Aeschin. 4. 17, etc. : 
<r. kotcl piupbv Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 9 : — Pass, to become used, aor. I and pf. to 
be used, Plat. Theaet. 146 B; c. inf., gvveidiopevoi <paiveo8ai Thuc. 4. 34; 
avveiOiaBrjv rroieiv ti Isocr. 22 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6 ; tivi to a thing, 
Polyb. 10. 21, 1 : — also impers., avvei$iap.evov r)v it had become the cus- 
tom, Lys. 92. 31. 

<ruve0io-p.6s, 6, a being accustomed, habituation, Plotin. 20 G, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 468.. 

<ruve9io-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must accustom oneself, Plat. Rep. 520 
C. II. one must accustom, Tiva. irpbs ti Plut. 2. 522 D ; Tiva. 

■noieiv ti Id. 

o-uveiStvai, v. s. avvoiSa. 

o-uv6iSt)cris, 77, joint knowledge, consciousness, 2 Ep. Cor. 4. 1, I Ep. 
Petr. 2. 19; tivos of a thing, Diod. 4. 6, Ep. Hebr. 10. 2; absol., Luc. 
Amor. 49. 2. conscience, Periander and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192. 21 sq., 

Dion. H. de Thuc. 8, Lxx ; a. dyaOr), KaOapa N. T. 

<ruve!8ov, inf. lOeiv, aor. 2 of avvopaui, q. v. 

cajvei8oiroi.cop.ai., Pass, to become like, Eccl. 

o-uveucd£a), to compare together, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 1 20. II. to 

copy, mimic, Ath. 391 B. 

o-vveiKia, to give way, Lat. concedere, t<£> naipw Polyb. 32. 19, 3, cf. 5. 
71, 10 : — of things, a. to £vXov Id. ap. Suid., cf. Diod. 2. 8, etc. 

oruv€iXoir!vafa>, to feast with or together, Nonn. D. II. 76. 

cruvfiXtw, to crowd together, a. to. tckvo. leal rds yvvuiKas is toi/s crai- 
ao'ucovs Hdt. 3. 45 ; also of things, to bind tight together, fiafloovs Hdt. 4. 
67 : — Pass, to he crowded or pressed together, els eXaTTOv into less com- 


pass, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 8 ; irepl tov vabv Joseph. B. J. 5. 3, I ; absol., Plut. 
Alex. 60 ; (so avveiXetv eavTov Ael. N. A, 6. 64) ; Tpo<pr) ovveiXr]6eiaa 
compressed, Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 8 ; kvctis a. els eaivTr)v Aretae. Sign. 
M. Diut. I. 7 ; a. navTa is KVKeaiva Luc. Vit. Auct. 14 : metaph., a. &iro- 
piq Sext. Emp. M. 7. 304. 

<j-uv€iXi)p.p.€V(os, Adv. pf. pass, collectively, Dion. Ar. 

ctuv€iXt|0-i.s, 77, a crowding together, Ael. N. A. 6. 64. 

o-uveiXuco, to roll together, E. M. 

cruv€ip.apTcu, (peipopai) has been determined by fate together, Aristid. 

1. 571 ; to. avveipiappeva that which is jointly dependent on fate, Plut. 2. 
569 E. r 

otji/ciua, f. iaofiai, (el fit) to be with, be joined or linked with, epeWov 
£Ti £vveaeodai oi(vT Od. 7. 270 ; often periphr. for a Verb, a. bvei.pa.aiv 
to dream, Aesch. Pers. 1 77; <r. voaw, a. avv SUr), for voaeiv, oinaiov 
ehai, Soph. O. T. 303, El. 61 1 ; a. kottoi, p.epip.vais to be acquainted with 
toil, cares, Ar. PI. 32 1, Nub. 1 404; a. Trpa.yp.aai. to be engaged in busi- 
ness, Id. Ran. 957 ; yeaipyiq a. Xen. Oec. 15. 12 ; eva>xiais, r)5ovais, \v- 
rrais, Seiptaai Plat. Rep. 586 A, B, Legg 791 B ; diropiq, ei5aip.ovtqh\ic. 
Cron. II, Bis Ace. 3: — also a. tw\ t6 p.rj tcaAov, yapoi av6aioi Soph. 
Ant. 372, O. C. 946 ; ep.01 ^vveariv eXiris Eur. Tro. 677 ; and absol., 
arai ael gwovoai Soph. O. C. 1244 ; to. itaXal voar)pxiTa a. Id. Aj. 338 ; 
6 XP&VOS £vv<bv piaKpos Id. O. C. 7. II. of persons, to have inter- 

course with, live with, tivi Soph. El. 264, Eur., etc. ; /><eTa tivos Ar. PI. 
504, Plat., etc. ; a. eavTw to live alone, Plat. Prot. 347 E, Xen. Hier. 6. 
2 : — also £vvr)p.ev. . eyai Te Kal av Ar. Vesp. 236 : — (ptMauis, olKeiws a. Tivi 
Xen. An. 6. 6, 35, etc. ; a. a\Xf)\ois ev t<5 ttoto! Plat. Prot. 34 7 C. 2. 

of a woman, to live with a husband, = ovvotKeai, Hdt. 4. 9, Soph. El. 276, 
etc. ; and then, merely, to have sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 619 ; of ani- 
mals, to copulate, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 7. 3. to attend, as to a pupil, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 A, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 24, etc. ; also of the teacher, Xen. Cyr. 

3. I, 14, etc. ; also of a follower in war, a. BpaolSq Ar. Vesp. 475 : — oi 
avvovTes followers, partisans, disciples, often in Plat., as Apol. 25 E, 
Theaet. 16S A; friends, associates, Antipho 137. 21 ; guests, Ar. Vesp. 
1300, Xen. Symp. I. 15, etc. ; comrades in war, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 2. 4. 
a. i'wnots to have to do with them, Plat. Apol. 25 D. 5. to be with, 
take part with, 5'ikt] gvvovaa (pari Aesch. Theb. 671, cf. Soph. O. T. 275, 
Aj. 700, etc. ; el p.01 £vveir) p.oipa Id. O. T. 863 ; a. tivi woXepios Thuc. 

4. 18 ; a. Tivi to have dealings with . . , lb. 83. III. of stars, to 
be in conjunction, Manetho I. 78, etc. 

o-vveip.1, (dpi) to go or come together, to assemble, es \uipov eva £vviov- 
Tes 'iicovto II. 4. 446., 8. 60 ; is toixito Hdt. I. 62 ; is tov '\a8p.bv Thuc. 

2. 10; a. els Koivwviav, of marriage, Plat. Legg. 773 A ; also gvAXoyos 
avveiai Id. Legg. 962 C, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 14, 4. 2. in hostile sense, 
to meet in battle, II. 14. 393 ; is peaov . . avv'n-nv p.ep.aune piaxeoOai II. 
6. 120., 20. 159, cf. Hes. Th. 686, etc. ; epiSi £vviovTes, II. 20 66, Hes. 
Th. 705 ; epiSos rrepi Ovpofiopoio II. 16. 476; also of states, to engage 
in war, Thuc. 2. 8. 3. in peaceable sense, to come together, meet to 
advise or debate, Thuc. 2. 15, Lycurg. 165. 32, etc. ; of conspirators, avv. 
em KaraXvoei tov hr)pov Dem. 745. 15, cf. Dinarch. 102. 15 ; — also of 
festive meetings, £vviivai £vv65ovs Plat. Symp. 197 D. 4. of sexual 
intercourse, Lat. co'ire, Diod. 17. 77; of animals, Arist. H. A. 5. 1, 

2. II. of things, to gather, a. a.r\p Plat. Tim. 49 C ; to bypov 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 3 ; a. rrpos avrfjv recurs, Plat. Tim. 58 A, cf. 76 
A. 2. of money, to come together, to come in, xpVt xaTa avviovra 
Hdt. I. 64., 4. I. 3. of stars, to come into conjunction, Manetho 2. 
423. etc. 

o-vv6l|is, eais, 77, a giving way, Soran. Tract, p. 51. 

o-uvei/rrov, imperat. avveiire Hyperid. Lye. 16, aor. of avp<prjpi: — to 
speak with any one, confirm what another says, Isocr. 399. fin. : to agree 
with, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 46, etc. ; opp. to avremeiv, Lys. 1 23. 1 2 : to ad- 
vocate his cause, Isae. 46, Dem. 580. fin. ; and, generally, to help, further, 
a. rais iTri9vp.iais tivos Isocr. 412 B. 2. to tell along with, help to 

tell, Eur. Hipp. 557. 3. in Med. avveinaodai, to agree upon, settle, 

Dion. H. 5. 51. — Cf. avvepw. 

crvv€ipYviip.i, = avvepyw, Tivas is 0a\ap.ov Plut. Alex. 2 ; Tiva iv Seapf 
Id. 2. 493 D, (and absol., Id. Rom. 5, Crass. 8). 

c-uveip-yco, Att. for the old form avvepyw, q. v. 

cruV6ip|xds, o, a joining together, connection, of words, Dem. Phal. § 1 80. 

CTUvcipu, to string together, Lat. connectere, Ar. Av. 1079 ; aifiais Te 
ical bpxqaeaiv dXXf)Kovs Plat. Legg. 654 A ; a. \bvopaTa~\ to connect 
them with their roots, Id. Crat. 425 B ; £. ivaveXOovres inl tt)v 
dpxy" M^XP 1 T V S TeXevrijs tov Xbyov to trace its connection, Id. 
Polit. 267 A ; a. tovs Kvvas curb tivos to lead them on connectedly 
from a point, Xen. Cyn. 6. 21; a. arecpavovs Aristid. I. 143, etc.: 
— Pass., avveipeTai to e<pe£rjs is closely connected, follows of itself, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2. 5, 9, cf. Gen. et Corrupt. 2. 10, II ; avveipopievrj irpay- 
IMTeia a connected system, Id. Metaph. I. 5, 3. II. esp. in 

speaking, often in a disparaging sense, a. Xbyovs airvevoTi siring words 
together, Dem. 328. 12 : a. pev tovs Xbyovs, 'laaai 0' ov Arist. Eth. N. 7. 

3, 8, cf. Polyb. 10. 47, 9 ; a. Xrjpovs Luc. Tim. 9, cf. Nigr. 8, Bacch. 7 ; 
but also simply detailed narrative, a. icaO' ev ticaaTov Isocr. Antid. 

5 G 2 


1556 a-weio-ayo)' 

§ 1S4; a. ras i£r}s vpd^tis Diod. 16. 76; rr]V icaTijyopiav Luc. Pise. 22 ; 
to yvSidi otavrbv iroXXdias Id. D. Mort. 2. 2 : then, 2. seemingly 

intr. (sub. Xoyovs) to speak on, continue the subject, Arist.Metaph. 13. 3, 
10; a. us to itpuaw Id. de Longaev. 2 ; dire Tcuy dpr/uivcov Id. Gen. An. 
I. 2, I ; <r. 5re/>i kXottyjs Luc. Prom. 5 : and then, more generally, to con- 
tinue, c. part., avvupov diriovrts, i. e. they went oft' without pausing, Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 5, 6 ; 0". tavovynvas to continue moving, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 8. 8, 
5 : — absol., of words, etc., to be continuous or connected, Id. Meteor. 2. 5, 
17, Phys. 8. 8, 5, Gen. et Corr. 1. 3, 11. 

o"UV£io-d"y&>, to bring in together, to. tiriTySeta Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 24; 77 
c^Opa a. ru piati (pduvov Plut. 2. 91 B: avveiffayerat follows at the 
same time, of an influence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 86: — verb. Adj. o-uveicrax- 
tIov, Origen. [a] 

cruveCtraKTOS, ov, introduced together ; 77 a. in Eccl. a priest's house- 
Keeper, Lat. subintroducta, Heinichen Eus. H. E. excurs. 13 ; Ovyaripes 
a. illegitimate, Eust. 1 954. 8. 

<rvv£i.o-4X\o[/.ai, Dep. to leap in together, Synes. Epist. 35. 

cruveio-|3aivto, to go into or embark in together with, tivi -nXolov Aesch. 
Theb. 602, cf. Eur. Med. 477 ; ds to TrXofoi' Antipho 139. 7. 

cruveio-plaXXco, intr. to make an inroad into a country together, join in 
an inroad, ts 'AOrjvas Hdt. 9.17; with another, tivi or p-tTa rifos Xen. 
Cyr. 7. 1, 30, Hell. 6. 5, 22 ; absol., Thuc. 2. 31., 4. 94, etc. 

truv6io-J3oA.T|, 77, a joint invasion, inroad or attack, Eust. 76. 10. 

crvveio-SiJo), to slip into together, Arist. Mirab. 99, Athenio Sap. I. 45. 

crvv£io-€<.p.i, (tlpi) to go into with or together, Arist. Respir. 4, Plut., etc. 

(Tuvno-eXaivu), to join in driving into, Theod. Stud. II. intr. 

to go, ride into along with, Plut. Artox. 13, etc. 

o-uveioreveijis, tws, 77, joint contribution, Gloss. 

o-w£io-£p)(op.a.i., to enter along with or together, Sufiovs Eur. Hel. 327 ; 
is olfcovs Tivi lb. 10S3 ; (is tux os Thuc. 4. 57 ; oiicabt Andoc. 31. 15 : 
— of things, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 10, etc. 

<j-uveicr6UTrop6&>, to furnish besides, Tivi ti Ath. 367 B. 

o-W6io~r)Yeop.ai., Dep. to introduce together, Xoyovs Plut. 2. 795 B. 

auveicrOcto, to run in together, Cyrill. 

cruveicrGpcoo-KG), to leap into together, dub. in Hesych. 

o-vv6io-Ka.TOi.Kfu>, to settle in together, f. 1. in Hipp. 12S9. 6 ; Dind. l-y- 

KaTOlKtCOV. 

o-uvcio-Kop-iiJo, to carry into, introduce along with or together, Cyrill. 

0-tiveio-Kpivop.ai, Pass, to be introduced (as into the body, cf. hiacpwai) 
with or together, Plut. 2. 902 A. 

o-vv6U7op.ai, v. s. avvoiSa. 

cruv€io-iT€|xTr&), f. tpic, to send into along with, Ael. V. H. 12. 43. 

0"uv€i.o-Ti"r|Saa>, to leap into with or together, App. Mith. 98. 

cruv6«j-TrCiTTa>, to fall or be thrown into along with or together, ds rfjv 
daXaTTav Xen. An. 5. 7, 25. II. to rush in along with or to- 

gether, esp. of soldiers pursuing the besieged to their own gates and get- 
ting in with them, a. \s to tuxos Hdt. 3. 55., 9. 102 ; a. rtvi with one, 
Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; ptTa Ttvos At. Eccl. 1095 ; a. t'iaai twv ttvXZv 
axiv tivi Xen. An. 7. 1, 18 ; Kara tcLs irvXas Id. Hell. 4. 7, 6 ; absol., Lys. 

97-38- , ,-„'„■/* 

oruveio-rrXta), to sail into together, els Xiptva Xen. Hell. I. o, 10. 

cruveio-Troua), to bring into along with or together : esp. to draw into 
one's own party, Ttvd Plut. 2. 482 E, 484 D. 

<ruveio-Trop6iJop;ai, Pass, to enter together, Dion. H. 9. 52. 

o-uv€W7Trpacro-a;, Att. -TT&), to help one (rivi) in exacting money from 
another (rivd), Dem. 1205. 9 : Tipapias irapd twos Dion. H. 10. II. 

o-uveio-pew, to flow or rush in together, Ael. N. A. I. 2, Joseph. B. J. 2. 
17, 6. 

o-uv6io-TpfX & '> to run into together, App. Pun. 1 13, Aen. Tact. 39. 

cruv6i.o-<|>6pco, to join in paying the war-tax (datpopd), Xen. Hell. 2. I, 
5, Dion. H., etc. ; metaph., a. ti irpos ti, trri ti Themist. 88 A, Ptol. : — 
Med., a. Kpiov Alciphro 3. 35. 

o-uv€io-4>\a.o>, Ion. for -OXdai, to crush in together, cited from Hipp. 

o-uvei,cr<|>opa, 77, a joint contribution, C. I. no. 4422, Poll. S. 157. 

cruvei.(7<j>p«!>, to let into together, Hesych. 

o-uveKpaivco, to go out together, tirl to opos Xen. An. 4. 3, 22, cf. 
Strabo 726. 

crvveKpiWco, to cast out along with, Tivi ti Hdt. 3. 10S : to assist in 
casting out or expelling, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13., 6. 5, 33, Polyb., 
etc. II. intr. of a river, to discharge itself together, Ael. N. A. 

14. 23. 

cruveKf3ipd£c!>, to help in bringing out, Tas apdgas etc tov irnXov Xen, 
An. 1. 5, 7. 

o-vv6KfJXi}£&), to spirt out together, Boisson. Anecd. 5. 475. 

o-uveKpoao), to shout out together, Hdn. 2. 2, 21 ; oti .. , Dio C. 

39- *9- ', 

o-vveKfJoT|8ea>, to join in going out to aid one, Diod. Excerpt. 511. 70. 
o-uveKj3pao-o-co, of the sea, to throw on shore along with, OTpaTrjXdTr/v 
vavrais Lye. 898 : — in Pass, to be ejected, Hesych. 
o-uvtKSaTravcto), to expend together, Galen. 10. 342. 
crweKSexoncH: Dep. to take on oneself together, bpyr)v Plut. 2. 4S2 E:, 


-cru('fc7cXuo//.Uf. 

tjSovt) <s. tov icdpvovra possesses him together, lb. 662 B. II. to 

understand a word also, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 200, 202. 

o-uyeK8T)u.«o, to be abroad with or together, Ephor. 155, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 5. 

o-u'/£KB-,-)!iiyn.K6s, 77, ov, of or for going abroad, name of a plav bv Ion, 
Poll. 2. 88. 

o-uv€KOT|fua, r), a being or going abroad together, Gloss. 

o-uv6k8tjp.os, ov, a fellow-traveller, Act. Apost. 19. 29, Plut. Otho 
5, etc. 

o-uv6K8iBao-Ka>, to teach thoroughly together, Phot, in Mai Coll. Vat. 
1. 266. 

o-uveKOi8o>|u, to give out or give up together, Ttva Plut. Demosth. 23 : 
to throiu out together, Id. 2. 699 B. 2. to help a poor man in por- 

tioning out his daughter (cf. ttcdldaipi 1. 2), a. Ttvl tt)v dvyartpa Lys. 
157. 18, Dem. 316. 4; so in Med., Dion. H. 2. 10. II. intr. to 

end in like manner, E. M. 

«ruv6K8oo-is, tas, 77, an editing together, Phot. Bibl. 545. 15. 

ctw£k8oxt|, 77, an understanding one thing with another: hence in 
Rhetoric, synecdoche, an indirect mode of expression, when the whole is 
put for a part or vice versa, Quint. Inst. 8. 6, 19, Walz Rhett. 8. 691. 

c-uv6kSo)(ik6s, 77, ov, making use of avvtKhoxh^ Athanas. Adv. -kois, 
in the way of synecdoche, Diod. 5. 31 : — in Schol. Thuc. 1. 10, ovve/cSoxt- 
kws is the prob. 1. for -opo/juKuis. 

o-uv6K8pOfA-f], 77, a running out together: metaph. a following the same 
rule, analogy, A. B. 552, Eust. 341. 23, E. M. ; v. a.KajJiavToxdp[ias. 

o-uv«ic8po|AOs, ov, running out or ending together, Pisid. 

G-uvEKSvcp-ai., Med. to strip oneself of, put off together, afia klBuivi ii:- 
bvojxiva) awttcSveTai nal tt)v altai yvvf) Hdt. I. 8. II. Pass, to 

go out together, Polyaen. 2. 31, 2, Nicet. Eug., etc. 

o-uv£K6etd£&>, to join in placing among the gods, Plut. 2. 492 E. 

o-uv€K0epp.aivu>, to heat together, Plut. Pomp. 8, Galen. 

o-uvekSco), to run out together with, tivi etc tuiv Ta£eav App. Mithr. 49. 

o-uv£k9t)Xijv&), to help to make womanish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 687 A. 

o"UV6K0XtPco, to squeeze out together, Arist. Probl. 4. 2, I. [i] 

o-vveK6vr|3-Ka), to faint along with or together, a. Tia vwfian, i. e. to 
drink till wine and drinker fail together, Eur. Cycl. 57 1. 

cruv6K6pwo-K&>, to leap out together, Byz. 

cruveKKaiSeKa, sixteen together, by sixteeus, Dem. 260. fin. 

o-W6KKaia>, f. Kavo-ai, to set on fire together, Ael. V. H. 13, I, Plut. Alex. 
35 : — metaph. to help to inflame, Ttva. Polyb. 3. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 

o-uveKKaXsop-ai, Med. to call out or excite together, Tivd irpos ti Polyb. 
18. 2, II ; ttjv &pe£iv Plut. 2. 917 C. 

o-vv€KKap.va>, to work out together, ti Themist. 42 D. 

o-w€KKeip.ai., Pass, to be exposed with a child, Heliod. 2. 31, Longus 
4. 18. 

o-uv6ick£v6u, to empty out together, Eccl. : — Pass, to be frustrated to- 
gether, Eust. Opusc. 286. 78. 

cruvGiCKevTfu>, to pierce, stab at once, 2 Mace. 5. 26, Eust., etc. 

o-uveKKXeTTTU, to help to steal away, Eur. Tro. 1018, Hel. 1370 ; a. yd- 
fiovs to help in a pretended marriage, Id. El. 364. 

o-uveKKXTjo-idJco, to frequent the kKKXrjaia together, Plut. Sol. 18 : — hence 
o-vvckkXtjo-icio-ttis, 6, Poll. 6. 157. II. to be in communion with 

the Church, Eccl. : — hence tmveKKXT|o-ifi<ri.s, 77, Eccl. 

o-wekkXivco, to bend aside together, Diod. 3. 26 ; and Dind. avveyicXi- 
vopevov. 

o-uv<=kkXv£<o, to wash out together, Arist. Gen. An. I. 19, 20; tj puS" 
eavTov Id. Color. 5. 12. 

o-uvcKKoX-uiAfJdci), to swim out from together, Galen. 

cruv£KKO)uJa>, to carry out along with, avT$ tt)v pr/Ttpa Isocr. 388 C ; 
of a funeral, Phylarch. 25, Plut. C. Gracch. 14 ; cf. ovveK<pipoj. II. 

to help in carrying out, help in achieving, Eur. Hipp. 465 ; a. Tivi naicd, 
ttovovs to help one in bearing them, Id. Or. 685, El. 73. 

cruveKKoTrTO), to help to cut away, Xen. An. 4. 8, 8 ; 0". tt)v triaTrjv 
Plut. 2. 1101 C. 

o-uvsKKpivo), to help to clear out by secretion, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 4, 5 : — 
Pass, to be got rid of by secretion, a. r) irep'iTTCucns lb. I. 19, 13 ; 77 vdtros 
Plut. Crass. 33. [£] 

cruveKKpotiou.at., to be driven from one's purpose together, Plut. Caes. 33. 

o-uvcKXaXloj, to utter along with or together, Eust. 728. 55. 

o-uveKXap.pdvci>, to take out together with, Tivi ti Ptolem. Harm. 2. 
3. II. to understand together, Byz. 

o-vveKXafATrco, to shine forth together, Plut. 2. 627 D, Longin. 44. 3. 

onjyeKXeaiva), to pound together, Diosc. Alex. 4, Oribas. 

cruvcKXeyop-ai, Med. to contract an illness, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 28 ; v. 1. 
o~vveXi£avTo. 

<TvvtK\ei6(o, = o'vv(tcXealva), Galen. 2. 101, Alex. Trail. 

cruveKXei-n-G), to vanish together, Strabo 455 ; tivi with . . , Plut. 2. 777 
A, etc. ; Novpq ovvegkXnre h> dpr)vr\ ttjc ''Pap.-nv thai Id. Comp. 
Lycurg. 4. 

otuv£kX£kt6s, 77, 6v, chosen along with or together, I Ep. Pet. 5. 13. 

ctuv6kXi5ou.oi, Pass, to be set free together, fxtpipwuiv Greg. Nyss. II. 


vvvsufxaivw— 

to be dissolved together, ovvtKXtXvpivos tt)v ■pvxv 1 ' T V oiipaTi Plut. i. 
596 A; irmna avi'eicXeXvrai Anth. P. 6. 56; of language, Longin. 39.4. 

cruv€KLj.aivco, to make frantic together, Eust. Opusc. 278. 25. 

<rvv6K|iax«o, to march out to fight together, Ar. Lys. 1 1 54. 

o-vv6Kp.ox\-uco, to join in forcing with a lever, Ar. Lys. 430. 

ctuv6kvt|Xoiich, Dep. to swim out along with, Basil. M. 

<rvv£Kire(jiiT&>, to send out ox forth together, tovs axptlovs ets HiXXijvtjv 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 18 ; toxis oikItcls Id. Oec. 7. 35 ; Tipd dpa tivi eirl ©ep- 
fioTTvKas Diod. II. 4: to send out secretly, Plut. Mar. 40 : — of things, to 
send forth or eject together, to iruipa Plat. Tim. 91 A ; <pcupr)p ap. Suid. 
s. v. <pl/iOl. 

cruveKTrsiraivco, to help to ripen, Plut. 2. 700 F. 

<ruv6KTrepaco, to come out together, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 1 1 ; p.erd 
rivos Xen. Cyn. 4. 5. 

cruveicirecrcrco, Att. -ttco, f. iriipai : to help in getting rid of by diges- 
tion, Arist. Probl. 2. 21, 1, Plut. 2. 647 D, in Pass. II. to assist 
in ripening, Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 5 : to assist in digesting, Ael. V. H. 12. 
37: — metaph. to make mild, mellow together, Plut. 2. 648 F, 664 E, 676 
B, etc. 

<TUV6KTrr|Sdti), to spring out along with, 6 Bvpzos a. tt) yvwp.-n Philostr. 

733- 

o-uveKmeJco, to press out together, Gloss. : verb. Adj. avveKirieo-Ttov, 
Geop. 

<ruv€KiriKpatvop.ai, Pass, to be bitterly angry together, rivi at .. , Plut. 
2.468 B. 

<ruv€KTri(iTfXr)p.i, to fill Tip together, Eccl. 

o-weKTrip.irpTijJ.i, to make hot together, top aepa. Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 9. 

cruveKTrivco, to drain to the dregs together, to Kepas Xen. An. 7. 

3. 32- E»] 

<ruv6K7r£TTTCi>, to come forth together, Arist. H. A. 7. IO, 2 ; p.eTa tivos 
Plat. Theaet. 156 B. II. to rush out together with, rivi Plut. 

Pelop. 32, Lysand. 28 : to be driven out or banished together with, rivi Id. 
Anton. 32 : to disappear together with, drpibs a. diriovTi tm BeppZ Id. 2. 
496 A, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 62. III. in impf. of the voting tablets 

coming out of the urn in which they were collected, to come out in unison 
or agreement ; and so, generally, to turn out to agree, happen to agree, 
Kara tcouto al yvuiftai owtKirimovoiv Hdt. 1. 206; al irXeicrat yv. a. 
vavoipax&iv agreed in advising to fight, 8.49; ol iroXXol a. lb. 1 23: 
— c. dat. to come out equal to another, run a dead heat with him, ayaivi- 
^opevos araSioy aw efen-iTn-c tb irpuiT(p Hdt. 5. 22 ; cf. Plut. 2. 1045 
D; ot 7roAAot a. QtpiOTOicXka Kp'wovres agreed in choosing, Id. 8. 
122. IV. to be thrown out ox fail together iv tivi Demad. 179. 

29 (but Bekker would eject the ec) : of a play to be rejected, Luc. Nigrin. 
8 : to be torn out together, kic twv pitfiv Plat. Tim. S4 B. V. to 

degenerate together, as ti Longin. 41. I. [t] 

omv6KTrX?co, Ion. -TrXcbco : f. irXevauadai Lys. 132. 7. To sail out 
along with, rivi Hdt. I. 5, Thuc. 4. 3, etc.; perd tivos Lys. 132. 16; 
absol., lb. 7 and 10 : — Svve/cirXeovaa or -at, name of a Comedy by 
Philippides. 

o-vv6KTr\T|p6cd, to fill quite up, fill up the measures of, tu kXXnris Polyb. 
16. 28, 2 : to complete, ras ZiriPoXds 14. 4, 3 : to indulge to the full, tus 
CippAs 3. 7S, 5. 

<rvv6KTrXTjcrcrco, Att. —ttco, to strike with fear together, Plut. 2. 41 C. 

0-W6KTV6C0, f. tvrropai, to breathe one's last along with, rivi Eur. I. T. 
684 : 0". tcu x a 'ip liV Luc. Laps. 3. 

<ruveKTroicop.ai, Pass, to be sufficiently supplied by, be content with, tivi 
Polyb. 6. 49, 7 > cf. €K7T0ti<v v. 

avv€KTroAep.«i>, to vanquish together, Diod. 15. 25., 16.43, Eust. 

auveKTroXep-oci), to excite to war together, riva tivi ap. Suid. s. v. rroAe- 
ixuiaai : — Pass, to become hostile together, irpbs dXXi)Xovs Plut. 2. 380 B. 

<mv«Kirov!a>, to help in working out, t<5 Savbvri x&ptra Eur. Hel. 1378 : 
to help in achieving or effecting, (jwyds Eur. I. T. 1063 ; raSe Hel. 
1406. 2. without ace, a. Tivi to join in labour with, assist to the 

utmost, Eur. Ion 850, cf. Plut. 2. 807 C, etc. II. to assist in 

bearing or supporting, tov yijpcus 5<= p.01 a. kSjXov Eur. Ion 740 : — also 
a. p.6x^ov rivi suffer it to the end with him, Id. Andromed. 8. 4. 

<jweKTrcvT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must help in working out, Clem. Al. 453- 

cruveKTropeuop.ai, Pass, to go forth together, Lxx. 

<riJV£KTroptfco, to help in procuring or supplying, rivi ti Xen. An. 5. 8, 
25 ; irpoipdaiis Plut. 2. 73 E. 

crviv«KTroT€a, verb. Adj. of avveKirivu, one must drink off' at the same 
time or besides, Tpvya Ar. PI. 1085. 

cruv6KTrpacrcrop.ai, Ion. ~Trp-qa-crop.cn, Med. to join a person (rivi) in 
taking vengeance for a thing (ti), to assist him in avenging, Hdt. 7. 169 ; 
cf. avp.irpa.aaop.ai. 

truvcKTTTvco, to spit out together, ti /xerd tivos Greg. Nyss. : cr. rr)v 
^XV" Tzetz. 

cruv€KTrtip6w, to inflame together, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

cruvsKpccd, to flow or run out along with or together, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Dint. 2. 11, Clem. Al. 375 : — metaph. to vanish together, Epict. ap. Stob. 
7-- 39- 


•rrvveK(j)a)vea). 1557 

cruveKprj-yvtipai, Pass, to break out together, Ideler Phys. 2.413. 

o-uV6icpi.J6op.at, Pass, to be uprooted together, Greg. Nyss. 

cnjveKpo4>eu), to gulp down together, Max. Tyr. Diss. 20. 4, Theod. 
Prodr. 

o-uveKcrTrdco, to draw out together, Eccl. 

CTiiveKO-TpaTSvctf, to march out together, Joseph. A. J. 7- 10, I. 

cruveKo-cju-y-yco, to bind fast together, Ttva deapols Nicet. Eug. 

av/€Ka-u>Jco, to help in preserving or delivering. Soph. O. C. 566 : To 
auipa 1) ifivxi) -• with itself, Antipho 140. 28. . 

cruveKTavvci), = avve/CTeivoj, Hipp. Art. 823. 

o-uv6ktHtt£i.v6ci>, to bumble greatly, a. eavruv to condescend greatly, 
Plut. 2. 529 E. 

o-uvsicrdcra-co, Att. -ttco, to arrange in line zuith others, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 3, iS. ( 

cruv6KT6ivco, to stretch out along with or beside, Heracl. All. Horn. : to 
make parallel, Ttvi ti Zozim. 4. 33. II. intr. to extend along 

with, be equal, Tivl Plut. 2. 901 B ; al. Pass., as in Greg. Nyss. 

cruveKTsXcco, to help in completing, to. irpa.yp.aTa Aristid. 1. 442 : to 
help in ripening, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 9 (Schneid). 

o-uveKTe'jAvco, to exterminate together, tiv'i ti Plut. 2. 159 C. 

o-uv£KT€OV, verb. Adj. from cvvkxw, one must keep together, Xen. Cyr. 

7- 5, 7°-, 

c7viv6KTi0T|p.t, to put on shore along with or together, Plut. 2. 27 C; 
a. avTa carry themselves off together, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 480. 

cruveKTiQT|veop,av, Dep. to assist in fostering, Plut. 2.321 D, 662 C. 

o-uvsktikos, r), 6v, (avvix a ) fi l f or holding together or maintaining, 
airia a. tSiv '6\a>v Arist. Mund. 6. I ; and a. a'irta efficient causes, opp. 
to avva'iTia and ovvepya, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 15, Ideler Phys. 2.441, Clem. 
Al. 376, 929, 931 ; ovveicTutuiTaTa the -most essential doctrines, Iambi. V. 
Pyth. § 236; cr. ttjs ffwtppoavvTjs Phintys. ap. Stob. 444. 27, v. avvaic- 
tiicos : — also pass, compact, firm, v. 1. Theophr. II. Adv. -kuis, 

summarily, Procl. in Plat. Ale. p. 52, Zonar. 

crvveKTiKTco, to bring forth together, a. Tpotprjv to produce young ones 
and their food together, as oviparous animals do, Arist. Pol. I. 8, 10, 
Gen. An. 3. 1, 9. 

cnivEKTip-dco, to value or honour together, Athanas. 

0-W6KTCVC0, f. Tiaai [i], to pay along with or together, to help in paying. 
Plat. Legg. 855 B, Dem. 1254. 27, Plut. Rom. 13 (v. 1. avveicrivvv- 
ovtzs), etc. 

ctuvsktokiJco, to help in parturition, Symm. V. T. 

cruvErcTpax-riXiJojiai, Pass, to be run away with as if by a horse, Plut. 2. 
802 D. 

o-uveKTpaX-Vop-ai, Pass, to be furious together, of torrents, Plut. Sull. 16. 

cruvsKTp 6-ivco, to turn aside together, Pisid. 

o-uvGKTpec^co, f. dpeif'ia, to rear up along with or together, tovs irai8as 
Plat. Menex. 249 A ; ^etci tipos Id. Symp. 209 C : — Pass, to grozv 
up with, ovveKTpacpds epoi Eur. I. T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7. 29, Luc. 
Amor. 32. 

o-ui/eKTpexco, to run out along luiib or together, to sally out together, 
Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 17, Ages. 2. 11 ; cr. Ao7<j; Plut. 2. 933 F : — of plants, to 
shoot up together, Theophr. C. P. 5. 6, II, Plut. 2. 723 B. II. to 

turn out well, to prosper, speed, Polyb. 12. 3, 5, cf. 10. 40, 6. Ill- 

to correspond or coincide with, Tivi Dion. H. de Comp. p. 254, ubi v. 
Schiif. : to have the same ending with, A. B. 587, Eust. 769. 28. 

cruveKTpi|3co, to destroy utterly together, Lxx. 

cruvcKTpoc|>os, op, reared up together, Lxx. 

cruveicTUcpAou), to make quite blind together, Theod. Stud. 

o"JV€Kcj)aivco, to shew forth or display together, t))p irapao itivi)v App. 
Civ. I. 39: to signify together, Tivi ti Plut. 2. 33 D : — Pass, to shine 
forth together, Greg. Nyss. 

cnjveiccjxivTiKos, r), op, connotative, E. M. 30. 8, Cramer An. Ox. 1.436. 

o-uveKcjjcpco, to carry out together, esp. to burial, Tivd Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
606 F : to attend a funeral, Thuc. 2. 34, Dio C. 56. 42 : — to disgorge 
together, rw voarjptaTi top Xoyov Plut. 2. 453 D. II. to bear to 

the end along with, tivi 'ipanas Eur. Dictys. 7. III. to express 

with or together, of an artist, a. tt\ popeprj tt)p dpeTrjv Plut. 1. 335 B, cf. 
25 C ; so epya vxjjos ti Siavoias o. Id. Demetr. 20. IV. Pass. 

to be carried away with, Tf; Svvdpei tu>v Xtyovraiv Diod. I. *6; toTs 
OvpoTs Id. 17. 70; t-;; viicri, (piXoTipia, etc., Plut., etc. 

cTJvsKc^eu-yco, to escape vjitb, Philostr. 813. 

cruv£KcS>.\€Y|-W V( -> to become inflamed together, Theophr. Fr. "]. 12. 

cruv€Kc|)oj3os, op, terrified together, Eccl. 

cruveiccjjoiTdco, to go constantly together,- th tu. Biarpa Themist. 304 B. 

crW6KcJ>opa, 1), a carrying out together, esp. to burial, Aen. Tart. 
17. II. an jittering together, Dion. H. de Comp. 14, p. 166. 

<TUV«Kc})op6co, = avu€/cipepw, Heliod. 4. 17. 

a-uveKcjspoVTiJco, to think out together, Greg. Naz. 

o-uveKcjjpfio-is, ecus, 1), a joint description, Athanas. 

a-uv6Kc|>ijop.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 act. to be born together, Galen, ; tipc 
with one, Philostr. 852. 
j ctvv6kc|>cov«o, to call out together, Ach, Tat. 1,12. 


1558 

auv€K<()(i)vij(ris, r), joint utterance, Clem. Al. 374, 854: — in Gramm.,= 
ovvifyjois 2, Eust. p. 11. 32. 

crweK<|>u>Ti.£io, to lighten quite up, or mutually, Plut. 2. 806 A. 

<7W€KX«o, to pour out together, Ibv rcl yaXaKTi Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 
2. 13; irvtvixa kwkvtw Anth. P. 7.608 : — Pass, to stream out together, 
metaph. of men, Polyb. 9. 9, 7, cf. 11. 14, 7. ■ 

cruveKXV|J.6o>, to assist nature in emptying the vessels of the body, Hipp. 
1 168 G, Galen. Lex. s. v.: v. Foes. Oecon. 

eruveAfio-is, (cos, 77, a driving together, Gloss. 

o-weXativto, f. eXdcrco [a] : Ep. aor. avveXaffffa : pf. part. ovveXrjXd- 
l*evos Arat. 176 (on the accent, v. Apoll. in A. B. 500, 545, 549), but 
ovveXrjXaiiivos Polyb. 4. 4S, 2, Aretae. : plqpf. -rjXdajxqv Lxx : aor. 
pass. -rj\d$rjv Polyb. 18. 5, 6, -r)Xdo6r)V Lxx, Plut. Caes. 17. Used by 
Horn, only in pres. and Ep. aor. (save when he has ovv 5' fjXaoe in tmesi), 
in Att. form £vv- only where required by the metre. To drive 

together, Xr/iSa. etc neSiov II. 11. 677 ; /3ovs Is avXiov h. Horn. Merc. 106, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 14 : ovv 8' r)Xao' obuvras gnashed his teeth together, 
Od. 18. 98 : to hammer together, Plut. 2. 567 E : — to force together, Kapr) 
Xdpds re tiv oXiyw h-. Horn. Mete. 240 ; riva ds bXor)v KTJpa Anth. P. 7. 
604 ; a, ds OTtvov Luc. Hermot. 63 : — Pass, to be driven or forced 
together, Polyb. 4. 48, 2, etc.; ds @paxi> bicifafia a. to be contracted 
into.., Plut. Phoc. 13; ovveXrjXapifVoi ocpvypioi Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 
2. I. II. to match in combat, set to fight, like ovv'i-qpu, ffv/x- 

PdXXco, Lat. committere, Beovs £0181 ^vveXdoctai II. 20. 1 34; Oeovs epiSi 
fui/eAaiVeis 21. 394; absol., gvvc-X&ocrapitv aitca Od. 18. 39: — also intr., 
epihi £weAawe/*ei> to meet in quarrel, II. 22. 129. 

<ruv€\a<|>pi£(D, to assist in lightening, ttovovs Greg. Naz. 

<Tvvt\lyx<a, to convince together, Arr. Anab. 6. 29 (in Pass.) II. 

to prove besides, Apoll. de Constr. 206, etc. 

truveXeti0ep6co, to join in freeing from, rivd rivos Hdt. 5. 46 : absol. to 
join in freeing, rr)v 'EXXdSa Id. 7. 51, 157, Thuc. 2. 72, etc. 

cruveXevcns, r), a coming together, meeting, Aquila V. T.: — sexual inter- 
course, Ptol. ; rivi or trpos riva Eur. Phoen. argum. 2, Zonar. 2. 
of things, a combination, union, Plut. 2. 1112 C, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 40, 90, 
M. 9. 370, etc.: a grouping, group, kiovoiv Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 3. II. 
a place of assembly, Lxx. 

o-uvsXeuo-TiKos, 77, ov, disposed for society, to a. Plut. 2. 757 C: — this 
form should prob. be restored for ovvtKtvcrTos in Cyrill. 

o-weXijjis, 77, a rolling together, combining, Dion. Areop. 

o-uveXio-o-G), Ion. cruveiX-, Att. -tto), to roll together, Hipp. Art. 785 : 
Pass., Arist. H. A. 2.11, 2, Theophr. : — in Eur. 10111164, Herm. erTrei- 
paioiv dXicoovr'. 

eruveXKVo-reov, one must draw together, Xen. Ages. 9. 4. 

o-vveXicco, f. £cu : aor. -dXicvoa (cf. eX/ccu). To draw together or to a 
point, to depfia kiri ti Plat. Symp. 190 E ; 0". /j.€t' avrwv fjjids to help 
them in dragging us (in the game SieXtcvorlvSo.), Id. Theaet. 181 A; 
a. ras 6(ppvs, of frowning, Antiph. Incert. 90 : — Pass., [to vSara] a. irpbs 
rb 0d0os Strabo 173. 2. to draw up, contract, OpvaXXiS' ds tavrbv 

gweX/tvoas Ar. Nub. 585. II. to draw out along with, to help 

to draw out, Ar. Pax 417 ; toxis veupovs e'icrco rrjs (pdXayyos Xen. 
Ages. 2. 15. 

o-uveXiriJco, to join in hope, Suid. s. v. Xvkos exav Phot. 

o-uvep.|3cHvo>, to embark together, rivi with one, Luc. Navig. 15 ; a. Tivl 
ds rfjv OdXarrav Polyb. I. 20, 7 ; Tivl ds TroXe/j.ov to embark with one 
in it, 29. 3, 8; ds &.TC(x6dav Tivl 16. 26, 6; a. ds r)pcu'iicd 7rddn to 
engage in them, of a poet, Longin. 9. 10, cf. 13. 4. 

onjvsp-PiXXco, to help in ptitting in, poxXovs (sc. rais dvpais) Ar. Lys. 
246. II. intr. to fall in or upon, join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7. 

4, 22; <r. ds rr)v 'Attiktjv to make a joint inroad.. , Dem. 299. 10, 
cf. 304. 9. ^ 

o-\ivep.pif3d{a>, to put on board together, Tzetz., restored bv L. Dind. in 
Diod. 20. 68. 

a-vvep.(3oXif|, 77, a throwing in together, a. Kiatrns the regular dip of all 
the oars together, to the sound of the KtXtvop.a, Aesch. Pers. 396 : — and 
£vven/3oXa.is is commonly read for £vve/j,06Xois in Id. Ag. 984, though 
the passage is corrupt, (Herm. £i>v eft/3-.) 

<rvveu.ev, for ovvuvai, inf. aor. of ovvirjfu, Pind. 

cruvep.eco, to vomit up together, xoXf)v Theod. Prodr. 

o-uvep.Trdo-o-<o, to strew upon along with or together, Diosc. 5. 85. 

cruveu-Treipw, to fix on spits together, Planud. Ov. Met. 12. 387. 

o-vv6p.irCTrpir]p.i., to burn together, Eur. Rhes. 489 : Pass., avvejUTtpt]- 
oOr/vai Iv Tip vdeo to be burnt in it and with it, Strabo 640, cf. 717. 

o-vvep.TriirT<o, to fall in or upon together, \s to nvp Luc. Peregr. 24, cf. 
D. Mort. 10. 4. 2. to fall on or attack together, Plut. Brut. 42 ; of 

diseases, a. tivl Hipp. Acut. 390, Aretae. 3. to befal at the same 

time, Plut. Demetr. 34, etc. ; a. irpbs dXXrjXa to follow one another, Id. 

2. 399 E. 4. to be like, Schol. Ar. Nub. 651, A. B. 814, etc. 

eruvep-TrXeKco, to implicate also, aMats 0. rivd Joseph. B. J. 7. II, 2, cf. 
Piut. 2. 71 F. 
cruveu.Trveco, to conspire with, rots dyuictiv Longin. 9. 11. 

<ruv«|ATrvoos, ov, contr. ttvous, ovv, inspired together, Nicet. Eug. 


(Tvvetc<p<!i)vricn$ — arwe^aipw. 


cruvep.TroXdco, to sell together, Theod. Prodr. 

<rvvep.7ropetiop.a1, Dep. to traffic together, Synes. 145 C, I47 D. 

cruvep-Tropia, 77, a travelling together, Planud., etc. 

cruvep-iropos, 6, 77, a fellow-traveller, a companion, attendant, Aesch. 
Cho. 208, Soph. Tr. 318, Phil. 542: c. gen. pers., 01 f. trec9ei> Aesch. 
Supp.939, opp. to r/yeficov (a guide), Plat. Phaed. 108 B ; c. dat., £vve/i- 
vopovs e/ioi Eur. Bacch. 57, cf. Hel. 1538 ; Xvnrj 5' a/xiodbs koTi 001 
^vvefiTTOpos, Aesch. Cho. 733 : — a. xopdas partner in.. , Ar. Ran. 396 ; 

0. avipi icep5ovs,for gain, Anth. P. 9. 415. 

o-vvep.irTcoo-i.s, 77, concurrence, purpSiv Longin. Fr. 3. 4 ; vorj/jiaTaiv 
Eust. Opusc. 169. 79 I C- ~2.o<poicXti Kai ~Evpnrihri meeting between. . , Schol. 
Ar. Thesm. 21 ; a. loropiar) Ptol. in Phot. Bibl. I48. 25 : — in Gramm. 
similarity of form, Apoll. de Constr. 57, etc. 

o-uveu.<j>aiv<!>, to point out or indicate together, Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, I, 
Ath. 66} C ; a.'6n . . , Diod. 3. 3 : — Pass, to appear together, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 12, 2. 

o-vvep.c|>avif&>, to make visible together, Aristid. Qu. Mus. 84 B. 

<TVvep.c}>ao-is, 77, a joint indication, Clem. Al. 680 : — in pi. completing 
of ideas, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239: — 0. rivos a secondary allusion to a thing, 
Ath. 325 B. 

o-uvetA,<j>epco, to bring in with, contribute, in an obscure passage in M. 
Anton. 3.4; v. Gataker. 

<ruvep.<j>va>, to implant together, Galen. 

o-uvevSeiKv\jp.i, to indicate together, Galen. 10. 210. II. intr. 

to appear together, Athanas. 

<ywev8eKa-ri£G), v. 1. for eVSe/rafo; in Dem. 1 335. 7. 

cruvevSecas, 77, a binding in together, Ttvbe Trpos ti Schol. II. 4. 133. 

o-uvevSiaco, to linger in a place together, Nonn. Io. 20. 14. 

o-uvevStSiop-t, to give in or give way together, Diod. 17. 43, Strabo 51, 
Plut. Caes. 31 ; emBvfiiais Id. Pericl. 15. 

cruvevSoo-is, 77, a giving in, giving way, Plut. 2. 680 A. 

o-vvevStiop-ai, aor. 2 ovveviSw : Med. to put on together, Arr. An. 

1. 25. 

o-uveveiKopai, Ep. for oviicpipoimi, to be carried so as to meet, hence to 
strike or dash against, tco 5r) ovvevdKfTai Hes. Sc. 440 : prob. the only 
example of this form of the pres., which E. M. 691, calls Boeotian, Herm. 
proposes ovvevrjvc-KTai. 

cruveve^is, ecus, 77, a bearing with others, complaisance, Eust. Opusc. 
7. 26. 

cruvev9d.TrTop.Qi, Pass, to be buried together, C. I. nos. 4244, 4247. 

criivev0ovo-ud.£io, to be inspired and rave together, as Bacchae, Diod. 

4-3- 

o-tivev0oucria&), = foreg., Polyb. 38. 4, 7, Strabo 147, etc.; rivi with a 
person, Plut. Cor. 17 ; at a thing, Longin. 13. 2. 

cojvevvoeu, to have in one's mind together, Nicet. Eug. : — Med., Eust. 
71. 29, etc. : — verb. Adj. cruvevvoTiTe'ov, Eust. II. 71. 29, etc. 

cruvevoco, to unite in one, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 130, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, 
3, etc. 

o-uvevT&o-is, 77, tension, pressure together, Plut. 2. 589 A, 901 D. 

crwevTdo-o-co, to arrange with, bring into line with, Phot. Bibl. 100. 21. 

o-uvevTacjudfco, to inter together, Theod. Prodr. 

oiivevreivco, to put on the stretch together : Pass, to be on the stretch, be 
intent together, ipvxi) o. ouijxxiti Muson. in Stob. 370. 34. 

o-uvevT€v£is, 77, = avvrvx'io., Hesych. 

cruveVTTis, 6, = ovvepyos, Hesych. ; cf. avOivTns. 

oiivevTpv<j>dco, to luxuriate in together, Byz. 

oiivevTup-fjeija}, to entomb together, Byz. 

cruvevuTrdo-TaTOs, ov, really existent in together, Eccl. 

cruvevtoo-is, ecus, 77, anion with . . , Epiphan. 

truve^, six together, Hyperid. ap. Harp. v. ov/i/topia. 

cmvej;d"y<o, to lead out together, OTpaTirjv Hdt. 5. 75 : to assist in bring- 
ing out, ti ds (puis Plat. Theaet. 157 D, Plut., etc. : to carry off together, 
ijXios 0. ttjv vypoTtjTa Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 5 ; to KaOapriica <j. iavrd 
toTs x v l* ' s Sext. Emp. P. 1. 206: to help in removing, ovvayavioTas 
Plut. 2. 787 E ; a. iavrov, of suicide, App. Civ. 4. 23 : — Pass, to be hur- 
ried away with, y.avi\j Anth. Plan. 1 28. 

<ruve£cH0€p6co, to change into air together, Io. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 27, 
Synes. 141 B. 

cnjvej;ai0pid£tt>, to put into the open air together, Diosc. 3. 163. 

o-uvelaipaToco, to make bloody together, Philo 2. 96. 

cmve|cHpea>, to take out together, to help in removing, to 0-npiov etc ttjs 
X^P^s Hdt. I. 36; tov ex^P" y a - bbp-w Eur. Ion 1044: — to help in 
taking, 0. Tivl rroXiv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; fierd rivos Aeschin. 32. 28 ; so 
0. $pvyas Eur. Tro. 24; 'Spoiav Isocr. 192 C: — Med. ovve£aipucr8ai ti 
tivos to take away from one, Xen. Cyn. 5. 28. II. to help in 

rescuing, Polyb. 5. 1 1, 5. 

o-uve£cupcL>, to assist in raising, rr)v daXarrav Strabo 173; ovve£ap$ds 
\mo tivojv being lifted up at once, Plut. Anton. 1 2 : — metaph., a. tj)v t)x<u 
to help in calling forth the echo, Philostr. Imag., v. Jacobs p. 321, cf. 
219; o. rr)v {ptXori/xiav Plut. 2. 819 F; ouvfgapdds tois Xoyois excited 
at the same time by.. , Diod. 17. 72 ; 7rpds ri Luc. Dom. 4. II. 


<rvve^a.Ko\ov6eco — crvveira<$<a. 


intr. to rise together, of the sea, Strabo 5 1 : — to go out along with, rivi 
Id. 760 ; of colonies, Polyb. 12. 5, 8 (3. 68, 8 is now altered). 

<ruv«£aKo\ou0€co, to follow constantly, to attend everywhere, ovvtgaito- 
\ov9ti Ttvi ovuSos Polyb. 2. 7, 3, cf. 58, 11 : to vikov a. Ttvi 3. 63, II, 
etc.: to be habitual to, ovvf^-qKoXovOti ol dcri\yeta 37. 2, 4; rd j»«fo- 
KoXovdovvra tovtois the consequences 3. 109, 9 : — of events, to turn out 
in accordance with, Ttvi 18. 15, 12; rd a. tovtois their consequences, 3. 
55. 3 : — in Gramm. = avvttnpix<a, Eust. 630. 20, Cramer An. Ox. 1.97; 
also a Subst. -tjcris, ecos, 77, Eust. ibid. 

o-uve£fiKOVTifop.ai, Pass, to dart out along with, rivi Eust. 1 108. 3. 

ervve£aicova>, f. ovaoptai, to hear all of a thing together, tl Soph. Tr. 
372 ; tivSs Plut. 2. 720 D. II. to understand as implied in a 

thing, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 241, Eust. 769. 58, etc. : — verb. Adj. -ovariov, 
Schol. Strab. p. 427 Falc. 

<ruve£a\ei4>co, to abolish together, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, Greg. Nyss. 

crtvefjaXXdtrcra), to exchange together, tiv'i tl Eccl. 

o-uve£dXAou.ai, Dep. to leap out along with, tiv'i Eust. 837. 26. 

<ruve|ap.apTdva>, to err along with, have part in a fault, Thuc. 3. 43, 
Lys. 97. 29, etc.; Ttvi with one, Isocr. 119 E, Dem., etc.; fieTa. twos 
Antipho 138. 18 ; 0. tois aoefiripiaoiv tivos Polyb. 5. II, I. 

<ruvei|a|ieip<o, to remove to another place together, tottovs aWovs Babr. 
59- *5-_ 

o-vve|ap.iXAdou.cu, Dep. to begin a contest with, labour equally with, 
Plut. 2. 137 C (v. 1. rora/i-). 

<ruv€java\io-KO(jiai, Pass, to be expended together with, Tivi Dion. H. 
4- 23- 

<ruve|ava7r\T|p6a>, to fill up again with or together, Hipp. 915 H. 

o-uve£av0€a), to blossom or break out together, Plut. 2. 434 B. 

0-uvejja.vUp.a1., Pass, to be relaxed together, Soran. Obst. 19 B. 

crvve|av£o-TT|u.t, to stir up or excite together, Plut. 2. 44 C. II. 

Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise and come forth with, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 27, Plut., etc. ; to rise up at the same time, Plut. Ages. 12, etc. ; ajxa 
Ttvi Id. Pyrrh. II ; a. tois icaipots Polyb. 16. 9, 4. 2. to rise in re- 

bellion, revolt along with together, Id. 5. 39, 4, etc.; Ttvi Dio C. 71. 
28 ; irpSs Tt Plut. Cat. Mi. 59, etc. 

CTUveiavoiyu, to open together with, tiv'i Leont. in Phot. Bibl. 506. 1. 

o-uvef&Vuco, Att. -avvrio [C], to accomplish together, Dio Chr. I. 
395. II. to overtake or equal in running, Plut. 2, 137 C, 298 A. 

CTWfJairaTau, to cheat along with or together, Dem. 202. 14., 673. 2, 
Dion. H., etc. 

o"uve£airoo-T€\\&>, to send forth together, Polyb. 8. 21, 6, Diod. 14. 20: 
— Pass., f. -aTakr\aoyLai, to go out with, dpta Ttvi Polyb. 23. 15, II. 

o-uve£dnTT<o, to set on fire together, Plut. 2. 433 D, 929 B ; tov apana 
Heliod. 7. 9 :— Pass., M. Anton. 9. 9. 

crui'ejjapiOp.elo, to reckon with or besides, iv tioi Diod. 14. 53, Joseph. 

o-uve£apKEO>, f. etrcu, to suffice along with or together, Strabo 648. 

o-uve£apv€op.ai, Dep. to join in denying, Athanas. 

(Twej-apxo), to join in leading, tw Stj^o> Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

o-uve£ao-Tpa.Trr<i>, to flash forth together, Phot. Bibl. 195. 27., 469. II. 

o-uve£aTu.i£co, to cause to evaporate together, Arist. Part. An. 2. 4, I, Gen. 
An. 3. 2, 5, etc. : — Pass,, Ideler Phys. 2. 401. 

CTvive£aTOv«o, to lose tension or become powerless together, to wp6oojirov 
a. Trj ipvxfi Plut. 2. 528 E. 

o-uvc£a(j>avi£a), to cause to disappear together, Athanas. 

<rvvii-eytlpo\i.ai,, Pass, to be roused together, Polyb. 4. 47, 3. 

o-wejeip.1, {(1/j.t) to go out along with or together, una. tivos Thuc. 3. 
113 ; Tivt Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 15, etc. II. to pass away together, 

vdaos a. t$ KaWei ttjs upas Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 4. 

o-uve^etirov, aor. of ovvt£ayopevai, Byz. 

ovvej-eXavvto, f. eKdoai, to drive out along with or together, Aesch. Ag. 
1606 ; (SoiStov (iovai Anth. P. 9. 715. 

<ruvejj€Xev0€pos, b, a fellow-freedman, C. I. no. 418, Dio C. 60. 15. 

o-vve£e\iTTou.ai, Pass, to be unrolled together, x°-Xkc)s . . irXoicats a. 
follows all the curls, Callistr. 904. 

(7Vve£e\Kop.ai, Pass, to be lengthened together, of words, Apoll. de Pron. 
377 B. 

o-uv€J;«p.«i>, f. iaai, to vomit out together. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 10 : Pass., 
Ideler Phys. 2. 397. 

a-uvejepydjop-at, Dep. to destroy together, Aristid. I. 412. 

<ruv€|fpev8op.ai, Pass, to be inflamed together, Hipp. Progn. 45 ; aor. 
opt. -epevdeirjv Id. Coac. 175. 

cruvejepevvdo), fut. tjoo/mii, to examine thoroughly with, Ttvi Tt, Eccl. ; 
in aor. med., Plat. Theaet. 155 E. 

<ruve£epiia>, to draw out together, Anth. P. 6. 57. 

0-trvegt'pxop.ai, Dep. to go or come out with, Ttvi Hdt. 5. 74, Eur. Hec. 
1012, Thuc. 8. 61, etc. : esp. to attack, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2 :— of things, 
Arist. H. A. 7. 10, 2, Plut., etc. : to come out or result together with, Ttvi 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 421. 

cruve^T&fco, to search out and examine along with or together, Plat. 
Legg. 900 D : — Pass, to be reckoned with or among, 01 ovve^tTa^opttvoi 
IKT& rtvos or Ttvi his parly or adherents, Dem. 556. 16., 576. 12, cf. Luc. 


1559 

Imagg. 15 : — also o~vve£eTd£eo9ai rivi to measure oneself with one, rival 
him, Alciphro 3. 54. 

cruvejjtTa.o"is, (.as, fj, a joint scrutiny, Eccl. 

o-wejjeU'irope'fc) or -i£a>, f. 1. for ovveiaropifa in Xen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
525 sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 6 : aor. -rjoat in Procl. ap. Mai Auct. Class. I. xiv. 

o-uveJeupCcKO), to help or join in finding out, tlvci Ar. Thesm. 60 1 ; 
■nctVTa Isocr. 50 B ; Ttvi ti to join him in finding out, Dion. H. 3. 70 > <*• 
ottcds aa9rjO-€oO( Eur. Heracl. 420. 

o-uve£et>xou.ai, Dep. to boast loudly together, Ttvi at a thing, Philodem. 
de Ira p. 60. 

o-uvej;T|'Y«op.ai, Dep. to expound together, Apollon. de Pron. 273 A, 
306 B. 

o-uv«|i]p.€p6ou.ai, Pass, to be civilized together, o Sijiios dji/x Trj x^P? 
Plut. Num. 16. 

crvvejT|X«i), to chant together, ti Eus. H. E. 2. 17. 

oTJveJidop-ai, Dep. to heal together, Tas oSvvas Galen. 

o-uve|i8pdto, to exude together, Hipp. ; a, SvotuSr] to send forth an ill 
odour with the perspiration, Arist. Probl. 13. II. 

cruvej;i.Kp,dfo>, to exude or throzv off together, Arist. Probl. 5. 27, ti pma 
tivos Theophr. Sudor. 13. 

o-uve£iirirdfou.ai, Pass, to ride away together, Memnon 34 Orell. ; v. 1. 
OvviTnOiraaajitivois. 

o-uvei-is, ems, fj, union, Pisid. 

o-uvt£i.0'd£(i>, = sq., Eccl. 

o-uv6J|Co-6ii>, to equalize, make even with, Ttvi ti Dion. H. ad Pomp. 5 : — 
Pass, to be or be made exactly equal, Id. 10. 16. 

o-vvejjioTap-ai., Pass, to rise and go out, march out to battle, Ttvi to meet 
another, Polyb. 3. 34, 9, cf. 5. 39, 4. 

o-uve£ixveija>, to trace out along with, Ttvi ti Plut. Cic. 18. 

o-uve|oYKoa>, to swell up together, Ideler Phys. 2. 407. 

o-uveljoSeijco, to go out of along with or together, Ttvi Satyr, ap. Ath. 
248 F. 

crwe£6f<i), to smell of a. thing besides, Theophr. Odor. 62. 

<ruve£oKcXX.<o, intr. to push out together, metaph., Plut. 2. 985 C. 

o-uv€J;oXi.o-0dva>, to slip out along with, Manelho 5. 43, in aor. -uiMoBev. 

o-uve|6XXiiu.v, to annihilate together, Greg. Naz. 

o-uvejjou,oi6u>, to make quite like, ti tivi Plut. 2. 1054 B : to equalize, to, 
rj6r] lb. 97 A ; Tt irpos ti Greg. Nyss. : — Pass, to become or be quite like, 
Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, etc.; ovv^o/xoiovoBat rip ntpiixovrt to become 
acclimated, Polyb. 4. 21, 1: — o-uvefjop-oicoo-is, rj, complete assimilation, 
irpos ti Eust. 1541. , etc. 

0-uveijoirXtJop.ai, Pass, to arm oneself together, Byz. 

o-uvtijopflidfjo), to excite together, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

o-uve£opif<o, to help to remove beyond the frontiers, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1673. 

o-vv€^opu.d(iJ, to help to urge on, Isocr. 216 C; Ttvd irpus ti Plut. 2. 
685 E : to contribute to raise, 6 r/Xios a. rd nvtvpaTa Arist. Meteor. 2. 5, 
I, etc. : — II. intr. to nish forth or sally out together, Xen. Cyr. 

1. 4, 20., 7. I, 29 ; uA.77 ovve^oppiS. t£ airy shoots up along with the corn, 
Id. Oec. 17. 12 and 14 : — so in Pass., Dio C. 

o-uv«£opovico, to rush out with, tZ Kv/jtaTt Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D. 
<ruv6J;op'uo-o-co, Att. -ttio, to dig out with or together, Byz. 
o-uve£opx«op.ai, Dep. to insult together, Synes. 69 A, Theod. Met. 334. 
5, Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2. 153. 
o-uve£oo-TpaKi£a>, to banish by ostracism together, Byz. 
omvejjouSeveco or -o-u0ev€a>, to set at naught together, Eccl. 
o-tivejjo-upcco, to discharge with the urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252, in Pass. 
o-w«£upptfw, to insult grossly together, Phot, in Wolf's Anal. 2. 95, 207. 
crvvei-vypaivio, to moisten with or together, Plut. 2. 752 D. 
C7uve|vp.v€0>, to praise loudly together, Themist. 102 B. 
<7Uve£'uiTd-yop.ai„ Med. to lead forth together with oneself, Byz. 
o-uve£u<|>aiv(o, to weave or compose together, p-ekrj, pTjfiaTa Byz. 
a\jv«j(u0€(o, to thrust out together, itpwra Hipp. 364. fin. ; Ttvi ti Plut. 

2. 819 F; [tov 'hpiova] eid Trjv yfjv lb. 984 F; rtva Ik tow (fiv lb. 
1 1 10 E; Trjv crvvoSiav els tois (papayyas Strabo 204. 

o-tivclcopaijoj, to beautify together, Eust. 1 598. 49. 

CTDvlopcris, rj, dub. I. in Plut. 2. 449 A : the sense requires ovvinapois, 
or some such word. 

<TWtopT6X,a>, to keep festival together, Diod. 4. 4 ; tiv'i with one, Plut. 2. 
666 D, etc. ; a. ya/xovs tiv'i Dio C. 59. 8. 

o-w6opTao-TT|s, ov, 6, a sharer in a festival, Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

o-\jV£oxp-ds, "> poet, for ovvox^s, = ovvoxy, a joining, joint, KecpaArjs 
Te icat avx^vos iv avvcoxny H. 14- 465, ubi v. Spitzner. ; cf. oxf-a- 

o-\>vvna.yu>, f. £a>, to lead together against, tivols iiri Tivas Thuc. 3. II : 
— to join in bringing in against another, join in inviting, Id. 4. I, 79> 
84; so in Med., Plut. Cat. Ma. 17, Dio C. 41. 7, etc. 

auveiraYtoviJou-ai, Dep. to join in stirring up a contest, tois yeyovuot 
besides all that had happened, Polyb. 3. 118, 6. 

o-uveirci'Sd), poet. -aciSw, to join in celebrating, ovvenauhtT "Apre/iiv 
Eur. I. A. 1492. II. to sing spells or charms at the same time, 

emjiSas avvtirdSetv Theophr. H. PI. 9. 10, 4. 


1560 

o-uveiraivecu, f. kau, Ep. r)aa) : — to approve together, give joint assent, 

f . 7T(5Xis Kal rb Sitcaiov Aesch. Theb. 1073 : to join in advising or recom- 
mending, c. inf., Thuc. 4. 91, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 34: to approve, consent or 

agree to, ri Xen. An. 7. 3, 36, Plat. Hipp. Mi. init. : absol. to approve, 

Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 23, Dem. 2S8. 6 : a. rivi on irpdrrri to agree with one 

in all that he does, Dem. 1438. 9. II. to join in praising, rivd 

Xen. Hipparch. 5. 14, Plat. Menex. 246 A. 
o-vveiraivos, ov, joining in approbation of a. thing, consenting to it, c. 

dat. rei, Hdt. 3. 119; absol., 5. 20, 31: — a. uvai, = avveiraiveTv, c. ace. 

et inf., to consent that .. , Hdt. 7. 15. 
cvveiraCpco, to raise or lift at the same time, kavrov Xen. Eq. 7. 2 ; ret 

■irpdodia auiXrj Arist. H. A. 6. 22, 15 ; §x 01 ' od\iriyyi a. Greg. Nyss. : — 

Pass, to be elevated together, y Aefis rip fxtyiOei a. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 

45- II- '0 ^^e on together or a/so, c. inf., Xen. Symp. 8. 24, 

of. Oec.5.5: — Pass, to rise together with, rivi of insurgents, Plut. Cor. 12, 

cf. Joseph. B. J. prooem. 2. 
o-uveiraio-0dvou-ai, Dep. to feel together, tivos Greg. Naz. 
o-uveiTai.Ti.dop.ai, Dep. to accuse together, involve in the same charge, 

rivd tivos Thuc. 1. 135, Plut.Pericl. 10, etc. ; absol., Id. Themist. 23. 
o-uvsTraiwpco|j.ai, Pass, to continue soaring over, Plut. Alex. 33. 
o-uveTru.KoAo-u0«o, to follow together, follow close, Plat. Phaed. 81 E; 

rivi Callicrat. ap. Stob. 426. 15, Strabo 380; of things, Hipp. 274. 40, 

Plut., etc. 
o-uveTraKT-fjp, rjpos, o, a fellow-huntsman, Eust. Od. 16S8. 24. 
o-uv6TraXaXdfco, to join in raising the war-cry, rivi Joseph. B. J. 4. 5, 1. 
<rvv€Tra\€i(|)(o, to join in provoking, rivd irpos ri Byz. 
o-uveirau-iivco, to join in repelling, rivd Thuc. 6. 56 : — to join in assisting, 
rivi App.Civ. 3. 32. 
o-uveTravcpxo(Jiai, Dep. to return with, rivt Synes. 21 B: — so o-uveird- 

veip-i, Byz. 

<ruv£TravOfQ), to bloom together, Byz. 

o-w67ravia-TT)[Ai, to make to rise up against together, Theodot. 

V. T. II. Pass., with aor. 2 act., to joi?i in a revolt or rebel- 

lion, Hdt. 3. 84, Thuc. 1. 132 ; rivi with one, Hdt. 3. 61 ; &fia rivi Id. I. 

59 ; rivi perd rivos against one with another, Dion. H. 6. 74. 

cuveiravopOdco, aor. ffvvarrjvwpQajaa (v. avopdiai) Dem. 140. 14: — to 
join in reestablishing, Dem. 1. c, Polyb. 30. iS, 4. 

o-uv6ird.irTOp.ai, Ion. for ffwecpairropat, Hdt. 

o-uv6TropT|7Co, to succour together, Eust. 40. 25, Byz. 

avveirapo-is, ecus, tj, elation, Theod. Stud. p. 453 ; cf. avviopais. 

cruv6irao-K€a>, to join in practising, Aristid. I. 452. 

crvveiravy&lio, to illumine together, Theod. Prodr. 

cruvcira-ujco, to help to increase, enlarge, C. I. no. 3045, Dio C. 39. 25 : 
-eirauijdvco, Boiss. Anecd. 2. 35. 

o-i)VEira<j>CTjp.i, to throw upon together, a. rd ayyeia [to tAaiov] Joseph. 
B. J. 3- 7. 28. 

crvveirtyeipio, to help to arouse against, Or. Sib. I. 220, Nicet., etc. 

o-uverreia, r/, (iiros) connection of words or verses, Dion. H. de Comp. 23 
(al. cfW('x«B), Apoll. de Constr. 41, etc. 

o-vveTrei-yco, to help to urge on, ittl rb KaKiov Hipp. Epid. I. 946 ; is 
rbv k'ivSvvov Aretae. Cur. M. Acut. 1.4; absol., lb. 10, etc. ; and intr. 
to hasten on, lb. 2. 2: — Pass., in same sense, lb. I. 10; but avveirdyeoOai 
rivi to increase or grow with, Ael. N. A. 14. 23. 

o-uveTrei.p.1, (ei/xi) to join in attacking, rivi fierd rivos Thuc. 3.63. 

o-vveireii-is, ecus, 77, great haste, Nicom. Harm. p. 2. 

o-weimo-siu.1, (d/ii) to go upon together, rrjv ffKrjvrjV Polyb. 30. 13, 9. 

o-vveireio-KUKXtco, to-introduce besides, Phot. Bibl. 145.41. 

o-uveimo-miTTw, to rush in upon together, els iroXiv &p.a rivi Plut. Fab. 
17, cf. Coriol. 8. 

o-uv€ireicrpfa>, to flow in upon together, Herm. Trism. 

o-weireicrc|>€pou.ai, Med. to help to bring in, rbv 0dpf3apov rfi 'EXKaoi 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 43, si vera lectio. 

cruvsireKirtvco, to drink off together, apia rivi Anth. P. 6. 292. 

<™v€iT€KT6ivco, to extend over together, Galen. 4. 119 : metaph, to offer 
together, rivi ri Aristaen. 2. 15. 

o-weTre\a4>p(£a>, = sq., Philo Med. Vett. 

o-uveirsXatjjptivto, to help to make light, i. e. to assist in bearing, cr. rivi 
rov Tro\e/.iov Hdt. I. 18. 

o-tiv6irep.paivo>, to lake one's stand upon together, a. rois icaipoTs, rats 
arvxiais to pounce upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20. II, 7., 30. 9, 21 ; 
but a. tivi to join in trampling on him, Aristid. I. 471. 

onJVSTreld-yco, to lead forth against together, in Mai Coll. Vat. 2. 604. 

<ruv«iregfp7di;ou.ai, Dep. to help in performing, Aristid. 2. 175. 

o-weirepeiSco, to bring on with violence together, ri Plut. 2. 939 B ; to 
help in inflicting, TrXrjyyv Id. Brut. 52 ; a. virovoidv rivi to help to fix a 
suspicion on him, Id. Caes. 8, (and so restored in Cic. 21, ubi olim avva- 
irepeio-as). 2. to transfix, riva Id. Philop. 10 -.—ovve-nspeiaas ry 

pvfi V rod iw-nov charging him with all the force of his horse, Id. Mar- 
cell. 7. 

o-uveiT6pC£co, to contend with, rivi Anth. P. 9. 709. 

o-vvcTre'pxo^ai, to attack together, rivi Pisid. 


avveicaiveod — trvve'jriicop.t'fyi). 


<& 


<ruv«TTeu8oKca>, to join in assenting to a thing, rivi Nicet. Ann, 256 
C, etc. 

crw€ir€crir6u.TjV, Ion. aor. of awecpivoiiai, Hdt. 

a-vvetzevQvvcii, to help to direct or guide, ri Plut. Romul. 7, etc. 

cnjv67revcj>i}U.e'ti>, to join'in cheering or applauding, Diod. I. 72., 17. 72. 

cruveireuxou.ai., Dep. to join in prayer, Thuc. 6. 32 ; apm rivi Plut. 2. 
708 C : — c. ace. et inf. to profess also that.., Ar. Thesm. 952 ; and 
c. inf. fut. to make a vow also to . . , a. dvaai Xen. An. 3. 2, 9. 

ffuveirex'0; to refer together to a thing, Iambi, in Nicom. 8 C. 

o-uv6irT|pedJa), to insult together, Phot. Bibl. 481. 31. 

oDvsmjx™, to join in singing, sing in chorus, 6 /itv e£ypx e Tta.ia.va, cl 
Si iravrts ovv£nTjx r l ' av Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 58, cf. 7. 1, 25, etc.; rivi with 
one, Dio C. 39. 19 : — metaph. to chime in with, Plut. 2. 44 D, Themist. 
218 A. 2. to resound with a thing, oTkos Luc. Dom. 3, cf. Dio C. 

66. 22, etc. 

o-wemPaCvco, to go together towards or upon, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 31 : 
a. relyovs to mount it together, Pint. T. Gracch.4 : to mount a ladder 
together, Polyb. 10. 13, 8. II. to enter upon or undertake along 

with, rivi ri Antipho 1 1 7. 41. 

o-vvcTfipd\Xco, to cast upon together : to compare, ri ico.ro. rt Polyb. 3. 
38, 4 (si vera 1.). II. intr. (sub. vovv) to attend to, Sext. Emp. 

M. 7. 348., 8. 161, etc. ; foil, by a relat. clause, M. Anton. 3. II. 2. 

to coincide with, iccupois Polyb. 2. 56, 4. — V. sub avvtrnXapiPdvoj. 

avveiri(3i\dirT(o, to damage also at the same time, Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 20, 
in Pass. 

o-uvempXeTrco, to regard at the same time, Antip. ap. Stob. 418. 27, 
Galen. 

o-vv6mj3odiu, to call on at the same time, Byz. 

cri)v6inPoT)9t&), to come to aid together, Eccl. 

c-vvsmPoiAeiJco, to join in plotting against, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 22, Diod., 
etc. ; rivi Isae. 61. 40, Dion. H., etc. 

crtiv€m"yavpda>, to encourage along with, Plut. 2. 746 D, 796 A. 

a-weiri/yeX-do, to laugh at together, Ammon. 

0-vvem-yi-yvou.cu, Dep. to come on together, of an illness, Diod. Excerpt. 
520. 25. 

cmvem-ypac|>€iJS, o, a fellow-registrar , fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 

crvveiriYpdc|)co, f. -pai, to ascribe or assign besides, rvx r l v "tpd.yft.aai Pint. 

2. 816 D : — Pass, to give one's name to, take part with, rivi Philo I. 464, 
Hipparch. Tad Arat. Phoen. 172 B, Clem. Al. 860, etc. 

o"uve7rt.8€iKvi3u.i., to point out together, Polyb. 3. 38, 5, in Pass. ; -va>, 
Suid. 

crvv€7n.8c'x°r l cU', Dep. to receive together, Eccl. 

(ruveTriSto), to bandage with another, rivi ri Hipp. Offic. 748. 

<ruvem8i][Ji.eci), to take up one's abode together, Strabo 685 : — of things, 
a. rri Ktfiaircji to be associated with the stay of the ark, Joseph. A. J. 
6. 1, 2. 

CT-uveiriSiScou-i, to give tip ivholly or ivillingly, iavrdv rivi or tis ri 
Polyb. 32. 10, J., 21. 10; rd ouipLara TrpotcivSwevaai Dion. H. 

3. 15. 2. to offer together, rf/v x 6 'l°d rivi Themist. 90 A. II. 
intr. to increase along with or together, Plut. 2. 44S D. 

o-uv€iri,8pdo-o-op.ai, Med. to grasp hold of together, rivos Eust, Opusc. 
279. 30. 

o--uv6injT]T£&>, to examine along with, rivi ri Aristaen. 2. 3. 

o-vvem86id£co, to ascribe to divine interposition, Plut. Sull. 6, etc. ; a. rb 
XP^arrjpiov to recognize it as divine, Id. 2. 409 C. 

o-uv6Tri06o-is, ecus, tj, a joint assault, Aquila V. T. 

cruveiriGecopeco, to contemplate along with, Sext. Emp. M. 7.46 ; rivi ri 
one thing with another, Ideler Phys. 2. 62 ; or a thing with a person, 
Jovius in Phot. Bibl. 188. 29. 

<ruv6iu9T|'y», to help to sharpen or stimulate, Plut. 2. 433 D. 

o-wemSoptipeco, to join in applauding loudly, Plut. 2. 531 C. 

CTWSiriOpTjvlctf, to join in bewailing, Plut. 2. 56 A, etc. ; rivi lb. 541 
A, etc. 

o-vv€m0pT)VT)o-is, ecus, y, a joint-bewailing , Plut. 2. 610B, in plur. 

o-uveiriGpud/is, r), participation hi luxury, Plut. 2. 1092 D, in plur. 

CTwemOvu-eco, to desire along with, rivi rivos Xen. Hipparch. I. 8, 
Themist. 

o-uvein.0up.T|TT|S, ov, 6, one of the same desires, Plat. Clit. 408 C. 

o-uvsiri0ci)i5o-o-oj, to halloo so as to cheer on together, Plut. 2. 757 D. 

auveiriKd0T||xai, Pass, to sit upon together, Eumath. p. 10. 

o-uveiTiKaici), to set on fire together, rivi ri Theophr. C. P. 5. 17, 6. 

o-uv6iriKaXeo(Jiai, Med. to invoke together with, riva rivi Arr. An. 6. 3. 

o-uv6TTiK6iu.ai, Pass, to join in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 

o-uveiriK€p8aCvco, to make gain together, rivi with one, Athanas. 

<ruveTfiK6pdvvtip.i, to mix with besides, Philostorg. : also -reipvctcu, Procl. 

crvv€iriK\d&), to break or bow down at 'once, metaph., rrjs alaOrjaews 
avvemicXwcrrjS rr)v Sidvoiav Plut. Philop. 9. 

cruveiriKX'uJou.ai, Pass, to overflow together, Greg. Naz. 

o-uyemKoLVCovece, to have part with a person in a thing, rivi rivos Ideler 
Phys. 2. 376. 

o-uv«iTi.Kop.CJci>, to bring oii or to together, Phot. Epist. g. 


rrvveiriKoiTTU) — crvvcftityepio. 


<ruv«mK6iiTG>, to cut short together, Greg. Nyss. 

o-vvemKoo-p.ea>, to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 8. 6, Arist. Eth. N. I. 10, 
12, Dion. H., etc. 

o-uv€iriKovp«o, to join as an ally, kelp to relieve, Xen. Hier. 3. 2 ; rivl 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 32 ; rats diropiais twos. Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 24 : — crvvem- 
Kovpia, tj, Byz. 

crvvemKovfyifa, to lighten at the same time, Hut. Camill. 25 : — to help 
in relieving, Id. Eumen. 9. 

orwemKpaSaivo, to move one thing backwards and forwards with an- 
other, to aS)jxa rfj oipa ovveir., of dogs near game, Xen. Cyn. 6. 16. 

o-vveTn.Kpivo>, to £e/p to judge between, rtvds Plat. Legg. 792 C: to help 
to decide, ti Longin. I. 2 ; absol., Plut. 2. 53 B. 

OTJvemicpoT€<o, to join in applauding, Plut. 2. 56 B, 63 A. 

o-uveirucpviiTTG), to help to conceal, Plut. Alcib. 28, Timol. 10, etc. 

o-vvemKvpow, to join in ratifying, ti Polyb. 4. 30, 2, etc. 

o-vv6itiko)Kij&), to join in lamenting, Byz. 

o-vvemKG>p.di;c>, to join in a xuifios with, rivi Satyr. Ath. 534 E, Sext. 
Emp. 

o-uv6TrtXap.J3avop.ai, Med. : — to take part in together, have a share in, 
partake in, c. gen. rei, rov OTparevnaros, rod iro\ip.ov, Hdt. 3.48., 5. 
45, v. Thuc. 8. 26; so absol., Thuc. 1. 115 ; (cf. ovX\a/j.0ava} vii, irpoa- 
eirtXafiPdvai 11. 2) : a, rivi rivos to take part with or assist him in a 
thing, a. rivl rov ipyov Luc. Pr. 13 (v.l. avvetnfiaXiaOat) ; a. rivl orar-n- 
pias to help one towards it, Polyb. II. 24, 8, etc. ; a. rivl rod <pofiov to 
contribute to increase their fear, Thuc. 6. 70 (v. 1. avvtmfiaXiaOai) : — 
c. dat. pers. to take part with, support, Thuc. 3. 74, Polyb. 5. 90, 2, etc. ; 
but c. gen. pers. to take the part of, Plut. Themist. 12. — The Act. is used 
sometimes in the same sense, Xbya> Kal 'ipya) c. rivi to take part with 
him, Thuc. 2. 8 ; rivi rivos Max. Tyr. 14. 7 ; rivl irpos ri Id. 16. 8 ; 
c. dat. rei, to assist in .. , Id. 21.4. 

o-w€TnXap.Trpvv&>, to help to brighten, to cppovrjpia Plut. 2. 795 C. 

o-vveTn.Xdp.Tra>, to illumine at the same time, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 13. 

o-uv€TriAe , yop.ai., Dep. to read over together, Heliod. 10. 13: — also as 
Pass, to be read along with, rivi Eus. P. E. 224 D. 

o-uv«iri\«ura), to fail together, Iambi., Plotin., etc. 

crvveiriXeKTeov, verb. Adj. from ovvemXeyai (not in use), one must 
further add, Eust. 1406. 50. 

o-uvcTriXoYiJopiai, Dep. to reckon luiih besides, Ptol, Eust. : verb. Adj., 
Ptol. 

o-vvemp.apTvpea>, to join in attestation, Arist. Mund. 6. 3 1; rivi with 
one, Polyb. 26. 9, 4, Ath. 595 E, etc. II. to join in recommend- 

ing, Plut. 2. 486 C, 539 D, etc. 

0-weTrip.apT'upT|cris, 17, joint testimony or approval, M. Anton. I. 10. 

o-vvemp.apTvpop.ai., Dep. to join in attesting, ri Phot. Bibl. 1 28. 26., 
199. 20. 

0-vv6Tr1p.e181.da>, to smile at together, rois irdQcai Plut. 2. 672 E. 

o-vveTnp.eXeop.ai, Dep. (/xeXo^ai) to join in taking care of or attending 
to, rivos Thuc. 8. 39, Xen. ; a. rrjs orparids to have joint charge of, 
Xen. An. 6. I, 22 ; a. rivos fiera rivos Dem. 1168. 17; absol., Xen. 
Mem. 2. 8, 3 : — to join in providing, (vveirijj.eXT]6fjvai onus ri iarai 
Plat. Legg. 754 C ; o\ as . . , C. I. no. 1 15. 

o-W6Trip.eXT|TT|s, ov, b, one who joins in taking care of, an associate, 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 17, C. I. no. 109. 

o-vvETrip.6pi2ja>, to assign along with or together, Eust. 100. 4, etc. 

o-vvemueTpeto, to add to the measure, Byz. 

0-vvemp.iYvvp.i., to mix in besides, Ideler Phys. 2. 389 ; rtvi ri Aristaen. 
I. 10. 

o-weirivevci), to join in assenting, Arist. Soph. El. 7. 2, Plut., etc. ; e£ 
bXrjs T 'i'X'? s o~. rais -fjbovais 0*. rtvi Plut. 2. 446 A. 

crvveTn.VTixop.ai., Dep. to float on the surface together, Aristaen. I. 3, 
Ideler Phys. 2. 181. 

crvvsTrivoeo), to join in contriving, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 161 ; er. ttcDs .. , 
Polyb. 8. 17, 2 : — verb. Adj., Eust. 

o-vvemopKeoj, to join in swearing falsely, Plut. 2. 808 A. 

o-vv6Trnrdo-x<o, to feel emotion together, fieri rivos Plut. 2. 1037 A. 

o-vveTn.irX«KG>, to help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4. 2, 13 : — Pass, to he 
closely implicated, dXXrjXots Afric. ap. Eus. H. E. 1. 7. 

o-vvemTrXtci), to join in a naval expedition, Dem. 1224. 27. 

o-wemTroXaJti), to be on the surface together, Eccl. 

CTW6TriTrove'o>, lo]help in extra-vjork, Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 1 7 (v.l. for Imvovioi). 

o-vveTTiTrpeo-p6v<<>, to go as envoy together, Theod. Stud. 

o-vveTTippaTrifa), to chastise together, Phot. Bibl. 208. 19. 

oruvemppeTra), to incline towards together, Plut. Phoc. 2. 

o-wemppeto, to flow to together, n. 6 iixXos Dion. H. 10. 16; eXatov 
Plut. 2. 696 D. 

o-vveTnppc&vvvpi, to help to strengthen or support, rtva Plut. Alex. 33, 
etc. : — Pass, of language, to be strengthened also, Longin. II. 2. 

crweTri.o-6ia>, to shake at together, so as to threaten, ri Greg. Naz. 

o-W€7rio-r)uaivco, to help to indicate, Plut. 2. 398 A: — mostly in Med. 
to join in expressing a judgment of a thing (c. ace), whether of disap- 
proval, Polyb. 4. 24, 4 ; or of approval, Diod. 17, 25. 


15(51 

o-vv€Tn.o-K6vd£o>, to prepare along with, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 1. 2. 

crvveTno-KOTreca, fut. ani\pofuxi, to look over, examine together, rivi ri 
Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 8, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 296 B, etc. ; ri purd rivos Id. Crat. 
422 C; (but rivi rt to compare one with another, Galen.) ; ri etc rivos 
Arist. M. Mor. 2. 6, I ; ti Strabo 349, etc. ; foil, by a relat, a. fj .. , 
Plat. Apol. 27 A. — The non-Att. pres. cvveniaiik-monai in Galen., and 
late writers. 

crvvcTrio-KOTros, 6, a joint overseer, a brother-bishop, Eccl. 

o-vvemo-KoTeco, to help to obscure, rr\v bxpiv Ideler Phys. 2. 447. 

o-vV6Tn.o-Kv9pci>Trd£<o, to look sternly at with or together, Plut. 2. 672 E. 

o-vvemo-rrda), to draw on together, /3«x a. rov rjvioxov us to peidpov 
Plut. Crass. 19. II. mostly in Med. to draw along with (esp. to 

ruin), rtva rivi Dem. 41 1. 2, cf. Plat. Tim. 44 A : — to draw along with 
one, ri Arist. Probl. 23. 4. 2. to draw to oneself wholly or at once, 

draw over to one's own vieivs, etc., Tied Plat. Rep. 451 A, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 
24; rtva irpbs to £vjj.<prj<rai Plat. Soph. 236 D ; Trpos rfjv aiiTuiv yv6jjir)V 
Polyb. 30. 6, 7, 3. ff. rov depa to inhale at the same time, Arist. 

Probl. 11.62. 

crvveTrio-TrevSca, to join in forcing ojiward, tols a/x6.£as Xen. B An. 1 . 
5,8. 

o-vv6Tno-Tap.ai, Dep. to know along with, be privy to, ri Xen. Hell. 5. 
4, 19; a. rivi irovepd Spaaavri Luc. Catapl. 23, cf. 27; ovStv ifiavra 
ipevSos dir6vri a. Id. V. H. 2. 31, cf. Calumn. 9. 2. to know 

thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 821 C. 

o-vveTrio-Tfio-is, 77, joint observation, Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 390 Kiessl. ; cf. 
avvariracris. 

o-vveTn.o-Ta.Teo>, to act as a common president, Plat. Rep. 528 C. 

o-vv€TN.o-TeXX&), to send with or together, Luc. Cron. 15. 

o-w6Trio-T6vd£co, to groan at or over together, Epict. Ench. 16. 

crvv6Tno-Tevo), = foreg., Plut. Galb. 23. 

o-vv6Tno-Tj]p.cov, ovos, 6, fj, sharing in knowledge, Zonar. Lex. 

o-vveirio-TpciTevo), to join in making war, rivi Thuc. 5. 48, Dem. 61. 
10, etc. 

o-vv6Trio-Tpl(j)co, f. tf/co, to turn round at the same time, rov arpaicrov 
Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. Tim. 84 D. 2. to help to turn towards, serve 

to make attentive, Plut. Num. 14; rov dtcpoar-t^v irpbs kavrov Id. 2. 542 
C, etc. : — Pass. avveTriarpk<pea8ai rois ijOecri to turn with one's whole 
character to . . , tt/><5s ti Id. Comp. Lycurg. c. Num. 4. II. intr. 

to turn jointly towards, irpbs dWijXas Id. Num. 13. 

o-vveTri.o-vpop.ai,, Med. to draw to oneself together, Ideler Phys. I. 331, 
Galen. 

o-W6Tao-<|>d£a>, to kill besides, along with, Parthen. 6. 4. 

o-vveTno-cj>pa-yifa>, to seal or approve together, Theod. Stud. : — Med., 
Epiphan. 

ervvemcrxveo, to help to strengthen or support, Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 ; rivi 
Polyb. 6. 6, 10, etc. ; icard rivos lb. 6. 8, I ; O". rais ir\(ove£iats rivos Id. 
28. 5, 5; 

o-vveTfiTams, t), joint exertion, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 69. 

o-vv6-rriTaxvvo>, to join in hastening, Plut. Agis 8, etc. 

crvv6TriT6ivio, to help to strain or aggravate, rqv bpyrjv rivos Polyb. 3. 
13, I ; ri)v ipvxpbrrjTa Plut. 2. 691 B ; rd dXyuvd Basil. ; etc. : — Pass, to 
be increased along with, rivi Plut. 2. 1020 C. 2. intrans. to be 

parallel with, rivi Arist. Insomn. 2.17, cf. Plut. 2. 451 E. 

o-vveiTi.TeX«i>, to help to accomplish, Plut. Pericl. 13, Arist. Meteor. 4. 2, 
3 (in Pass.) : to join in performing, iraidva 9e<v Xen. Ages. 2. 17. 

o-vvemTeXXo, to rise together with, to! jjA/qj Io. Diac. Alleg. Hes. p. 
472. Gaisf. 

crvveTn.Tep.va>, to help to cut off, shorten, abridge, Eust. 1 167. 62. 

o-vv£TnTL0T)p.i, to help in putting on, put on still more, Pdpos Plut. 2. 748 
C. II. Med. to set on or attack jointly, rivi Thuc. 3. 54., 6. 17 ; 

£. rivl fierd rivos Thuc. I. 23., 6. 10, Plat. Phil. 16 A; absol., Xen. Cyr. 
4. 2, 3 : — generally, £. rm epya> to fall to the work together, Thuc, cf 
Isae. 59. 1 7 : — to throw oneself upon, seize and use to one's own advantage, 
a. ry dyvoia, ra /xioei rivos Polyb. 6. 43, 4 ; so a. rois Kaipois Id. 3. 1 5, 
io.,5.87,2 % 

orvveTriTtu.do>, to join in chiding, Plut. Lys. 15. 

o-vvemTpeTrw, to join in permitting, rivl iroieiv ti Joseph. A.J. 16. 6, 'J. 

o-vveTn/rpexw, to overrun together, Schol. II. 7. 256. 

o-vv6TTiTpi{3(i>, to destroy at once or utterly, irdvra Xen. An. 5. 8, 30. 

o-vv6TriTpoTfev&>, to act as joint guardian, Olympiod. Plat. Ale. I. p. 60, 
C.I. 2. p. 1005. 

crvveTTiTpoTros, 0, a joint guardian, rivi Dem. 818. 2 and 21. 

o-vvemTpoxdfco, to hurry along with, rfj ffirovSrj rivos Eust. 1 7*9- I 3- 

o-vvemTv4>6&>, to help to puff up, Plut. 2. 58 B. 

o-vveTri<j>aivop.at, Pass, to be exhibited along with, Plut. 2. 767 C, etc. 

crvv6TrL<|>do-K&>, to assent together, Plut. 2. 63 C. 

o-vveinaSepa), to carry with one, iriariv Dion. H. Lys. p. 493 : to join in 
applying, ovopa Plut. Pomp. 2 : — -Pass, to be borne along with, rivi Diod. 
13. 45. II. of a term, to carry along with itself, i. e. to imply, 

involve (as ' quadruped ' implies ' animal'), Arist. Top. S. 2, 6, Ar. Pr. I. 
46, 15- 


1562 


aruv6m<j>96YYO|iai, Dep. to join in calling to, Plut. Timol 
a. Tip iraiavt rd Oeiov sounds it with .. , Id. 2. 713 A. 

<rw€iTi<|>op'r£J<o, to help to load still more, Plut. 2. 728 C. 

auvem<|>a>V6&>, to raise a cry together, Aristeas de Lxx. 

cruvsmxaCpu, to rejoice at together, Achmes Onir. 151. 

aw€mx«ip«ei>, to make an attempt together upon, iravTaxoOev ajua tois 
■noXeiiiois Polyb. 3. 84, I. 

<ruvemxeipovop.€co, to second by fresh ; violence, tois ■napa.voixijpo.o~i 
Diod. Excerpt. 593. 14 Wess. (prob. should be eirixeip-). 

trvvsirix^peci), to concur in, tois kif/rjcpio pievois C. I. no. 2270. 34. 

o-uvemx^piafw, to be at the same place, pieTa twos Greg. Nyss. 

o-uveiui|/6ijBop.ai, Dep. to join in lying, CM. Dian. 223, Luc. D. Meretr. 

cr-uv6Trii('T]c()tJa), to join in ratifying a law, a. rcL dSgavra tois ykpovai 
Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7, cf. Polyb. 22. 15, 1. 

o-uv€ttok€\Xo>, to put on land together, rbv dvQpomov Plut. 2. 161 A. 

o-vveiro\xai, aor. -earroprnt: Dep. To follow along with, follow closely, 
avv o' 6 dpaovs e'lireT 'Ohvaaevs (where however avv may be an Adv.), 
Od. 10. 436 ; and so absol., Thuc. 1. 60, Xen., etc. ; a. tivi Hdt. 5. 47., 
7. 39, Aesch. Ag. 955, etc.; iroipivais a. to follow the flocks, i. e. tend 
them, Soph. O. T. 1 1 25 ; tg5 fiia> gwearreTO (thy fortunes) have re- 
mained constant to thy life. lb. 1523 ; ravpos dvrvyi f. hept pace with it, 
Eur. Hipp. 1231 ; so ra> xp° v <P f- Plat. Legg. 721 C: — f. t<S voiup to 
comply with it, lb. 916 D, cf. Thuc. 3. 38 : — \xovaiKr\ (vvendp.evai rkyyai 
the arts attendant on music, Plat. Phileb. 56 C ; rd tovtois {vveirvLieva 
the consequences of these, Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 706 A, Phileb. 24 D, Tim. 

52 D ; but also c. gen., like Lat. consequentia, oaairep tovtiqv gvverroptva 
e'irropev Plat. Legg. 899 C : — a. tu Xoy-v to follow the argument to its 
consequences, lb. 695 C; a. tois diroHaivovai Arist. Eth. N.4. 12 : absol., 
^vveiropai I follow you, i. e. understand, Plat. Soph. 238 E, cf. Tim. 

53 C. 

o-uv€Tr6p.vii|j.i, to swear to in addition or besides, ti Ar. Lys. 237 ; c. inf., 
Xen. An. 7. 6, 19. 

o-uveiroirTeiico, to view as an eirorrTrjs together, Themist. 235 C. 

o-weiroTpvivci), to join in urging on, Soph. El. 299, in tmesi. 

<ruv6Trov\co<ns, 77, a scarring quite over, Arist. Probl. I. 49. 

truveiroupCiJco, to help onwards in one's own course, metaph. from a fair 
wind, Arist. Coel. 3. 2, 17, cf. H. A. 8. 13, 9, Mechan. 23. 7. 

o-uv€Trox€o(Ji.ai, Pass, to be mounted together with, tivi Phot. Bibl. 475. 
22 : Subst. cruV€irox°S, ov, travelling together, Eust. Opusc. 174. 77. 

orvveTrTVYjjitvajs, Adv. part. pf. pass, folded together, taken together, 
Eccl. 

o-tiveTrcodJu, to sit on eggs together with, tij 8r)Xela Arist. H. A. 5. 27, 4. 

o-tveTrto9«i), to help to push to or towards, Plut. 2. 1005 A, etc; a. tivoL 
eiri ti Epict. Diss. 3. 7, 28. 

avvtpavi£co, to join in contributing, contribute, subscribe, dXXrjXois to\s 
Xpe'tas App. Civ. 2. 9, cf. Diog. L. 4. 38 : — Med. to receive contributions, 
Plut. Ages. 35. II. to collect, gather, Luc. Lexiph. 17 ; irapa- 

dely/MTa Plut. 2. 963 B ; etc. : — Pass., avvr/paviapivcs etc ouyKXvdaiv 
oXXos collected by chance contributions, Plat. Ax. 369 A, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
7. 295, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

cruvepavi.o-p.6s, 6, a gathering in, collecting, Plut. 2. 992 A. 

auvepaviorris, ov, 6, a member of a club {epavos), C. I. no. 2525. b. 46. 

cruvepavio-Tos, ov, one who is contributed (i. e. does not contribute) to a 
picnic, of a parasite, Crobylus 'Attctyx. I (as Pors. for ovvepaviaTt)s). 

trwepao-rqs, ov, 6, a joint lover, Timocl. Apaicovr. 1.6; <f. twos tivi 
loving one jointly with another, Xen. Symp. 8. 41. 

cruvepdco (A), to pour together, gather together, avvepdaai tovs Xoyovs 
anavTas Isocr. no B; avvepdaas cud eh kvotiv Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 38 
(v. 1. avvepavlaas) ; avvepdv aai avp<pepeiv, to explain epavos, Ath. 362 
E. — Cf. l£epdai. 

o-uvepdco (B), to love jointly or together, rati with another, aoi Hai £vvr)- 
piuv Eur. Andr. 223; avv pot mve, avvr)l3a, avvepa Scol. ap. Ath. 695 
D, cf. Plut. Ages. 20, Alex. 41 : so also as Dep.,/caA.cV Be t epaooapevai 
avvepaaQai Bion. 16. 8; oaa ovvrjpdaOrjaav what loves they had enjoyed 
together, Dio C. 51.8. 

o-uvcpYdJop-ai, f. daopat, Dep. to work with, cooperate, assist, Soph. 
Ant. 41, Plut., etc. ; tivi Polyb. 34. 10, 13 ; a. irpos tl to help towards, 
contribute to a thing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 33 ; with neut. Adj., iroXXa. tivi £vv- 
eipyaapevr) Luc. Enc. Dem. '38, cf. Prom. 3. II. also in pass, 

sense, 777 ovvepyafypevr) under tillage at the same time, Theophr. H. P. 
6- 3' 3 : tut mostly in past tenses, 777 avvepyaa&eiaa Id. C. P. 3. 13, I ; 
XiOoi £vveipyaa pivot stones wrought so as to fit together, i. e. wrought 
for building, ashlar, Thuc. 1. 93; etc xpvaov gvvetpyaopeves wrought 
of.. , Luc. Gall. 24 ; tovto ovveipydaOrj epyov was wrought, Anth. P. 9. 
807. 

o-uvep-yao-ia, 7), a company or guild of fellow-workmen, 77 a. tSiv dpyv- 
poKoirav C. I. no. 3154, cf. 3304. II. a place where several 

slaves are employed together, a workhouse, Lat. ergastulum, eis a. ip/3a- 
XeTv Diod. 20. 13, etc. 

<ruvep-yaTr|s, ov, 6, a fellow-workman, partner, colleague, assistant, 


■TvveTTMpQe'yyoiut.ai — crvvepKTiKo-; 

27 '■ o avAos 


Tre/xfOets .. col f. Soph. Phil. 93 ; absol., -£. oic&tos Eur. Hipp. 417 ; in a 
thing, c. aypas Id. Bacch. 1146: — so in fern, o-uvep-ydris <povov Id. El. 
100. [a] 
truvepYaTivrjs, ov, o, poet, for avvepyaTrjs, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 

295-, 

cnrv«pY«ia, sometimes found in Mss. for avvepyia. 

cruvep-ycaov, to, a workshop, Jo. Malal. ; in Gloss, crvvipyiov. 

o-vvepyeia, impf. avvrjpyovv, (*epyaj) to work together with, help in 
work, Eur. Hel. 1427, Xen., etc. : c. dat., d\\Tj\otv Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 18, 
cf. 2. 9, 8, etc. : generally, to cooperate with, assist, Tivi Dem. 799. II ; 
cr. tivi avpupepovTa to do one fitting service, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16 ; a. tivi 
irpos ti Polyb. 3. 97, 5 ; a. irpos ti to conduce to .. , Theophr. C. P. 4. 8, 

3, Luc, etc.; /xeyaXa tivi wp6s ti iroWa e'ls ti Polyb. 3. 97, 5., II. 9, 
1 ; 0. tivi ti in a thing, Heliod. 9. 1 1 : — Pass, to receive aid, be helped, 
Dion. H. 9. 23. 

0-vvc-pYTjp.a, to, assistance, support, Polyb. 2. 42, 4 ; irpos ti 3. 99, 9. 

o-uvepYT|s, es, working with, Aristeas de Lxx. 

cruvepYT|Tr|s, ov, 6, poet, for ■rvvepycrnqs, Anth. P. 7. 693 ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 437. 

o-uvepYT)Tuc6s, 77, 6v, cooperative, M. Anton. 6. 42, Epict. Diss. 2. 22, 
20 : t6 -kov, lb. 4. 4, 18. 

cmvepYio., 77, joint-work, assistance or help, cooperation, Polyb. 8. 35, 
10, in plur. : — and, in bad sense, conspiracy, collusion, Dem. 1 285. 17; 
irepi ti Dinarch. 104. 33. 

cruvlpYiov, To, = ovvepyeiov, q. v. 

o-uv-epYO-X&fjos, ov, contracting for work in partnership with others, 
Strabo 354. 

cruv-€pYO-iTov«o, to help in work or labour, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 41. 

o-uvepYos, ov, working together with, joining or helping in work; and as 
Subst., 6,77, a helper in work, fellow-workman, assistant, Eur. Or. 1446, 
Med. 395, Plat., etc. ; c. dat. pers., Eur. Hipp. 523, Thuc. 3. 63, Xen. Cyr. 
8.4, 17, etc.; also 0pf)vois kftois £. seconding them, Eur. Hel. I II 2; 
(rarely c. gen. pers., Plut. Pericl. 31) : — c. gen. rei, taking part in a thing, 
a. Teixeos helping to make it, Pind. O. 8. 43 ; a. dSiKcov epywv, dperas 
helping towards them, Eur. Hipp. 676, Med. 845 ; a. Tivi tivos helping a 
person in a thing, Plat. Symp. 180 E, Xen. An. 1. 9, 21 ; a. eis ti Id. Mem. 

4. 3, 10, Symp. 8. 38 ; irpos ti Id. Mem. 4. 3, 7 ; ev tivi Ar. Eq. 588 : — c. 
inf., a. Tip rraibi lit) enireaeiv Eur. Ion 48. II. of the same 
labour or trade as another, a fellow-workman or colleague, c. gen. pers., 
Dem. 385. 23, Inscr. in Rangabe Antt. no. 56 A. In this sense some 
write avvepyos, Ammon. 131, Them. M. 339. 

cruv€pY<0, old form of Att. avveipyco, f. ovveipgco : Ep. ovveepya, impf. 
cvveepyov or avveepyaOov : in late Att. ovveipyvvLii (q. v.) To shut up 
or enclose together, [6'1'as] £vveepye Xvyoiai Od. 9. 427 ; oaov £vveepya- 
6ov aicpai enclosed between them, II. 14. 36 ; ov £vvep£eT .. , shut them 
up. Soph. Aj. 593. II. to fasten together, ovveepyov 6p.ov Tpomv 

fjSe nai iotov Od. 12. 424; ^OMJTTJpi . . gvveepye xiTwva 14. 72 : — to unite, 
Tivas Plat. Tim. 34 C ; esp. as man and wife, Id. Rep. 461 B, cf. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2. 138 B. 

cruvepSco, f. fa>, to join in a work, help, Tivi Soph. El. 350, Tr. 83. 

cr-uvepeiSco, f. aa, to set firmly together, avv re o-toli' epuaai x e P al Od. 
II.426; a. oSovras to set the teeth, lock them fast, Hipp. Coac. 1 5 7> c ' r - 
670. I f ., 671. 9, and v. infra 11: to bind together, bind fast, Tivd irepovais 
Eur. Bacch. 97 : — Pats., ^vvep-qpiaQai Toiis odovras to have them set or 
locked, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; avvepeiaO-us x*P as Seopiois with one's hands 
tight bound, Eur. I. T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22. 68 ; x ( 'P es ivvqpeiap.evai 
close-locked, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1.6. 2. a. tov Xoytapiiv to 

apply reasoning, Plut. 2. 600 D. II. intr. to be firmly set, avv- 

epeioovaiv 01 odovres, Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 1.5; Ye'cus f. ttj di/cu ;'s 
locked with .. , lb. 6: — also of soldiers, a. irpos dXXrjXovs Polyb. 12. 21, 
3. 2. to meet in close conflict, tois ivavTiois Polyb. 5. 84, 2 : to 

dash together of ships, Diod. 13. 46, Plut. Themist. 14. 

o-uvspeCtrci), to dash together, break in pieces, destroy, Alcidam. de 
Soph. 25. 

o-uvepeicris, 77, a setting firmly together, oSSvtoiv Hipp. 12 15 F ; tt)v a. 
irpos aXXrjXa iroieiaBai Soran. 

cruvepeio-TiKos, 77, ov, set firmly together, stable, Plut. 2. 946 C, 954 D. 

o-uv€p«i>, Att. cruvepco, pf. avveip-qKa, fut. and pf. without pres. in use 
(v. avvayopevai), to speak with or together, advocate, support in a speech, 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 22., 8. 1, 6; tivi Lys. 128. 9, Dem. 202.4., 605. 27 ; a. 
vop-w 503. 19. Cf. ovveirrov. 

cruv€pi£<o, to contend with or together, Lxx. 

o-uvcptGos, 77, a fellow-worker, esp. one who is hired to assist in domestic 
work, as spinning, sewing, etc. (Jac. Anth. P. 741), Od. 6. 32, Anth. P. 9. 
89, etc.; Movcra .. lit) eX0T]S a. avTois Ar. Pax 786; Kvirpis a. deOXwv 
Ap. Rh. 3. 942 ; a. Tex vai assistant arts, Plat. Rep. 533 D, Legg. 889 D: 
— less often as masc, a. aTpamos Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 7-26 ; Xi>x vos 
Musae. n. 

cruvcpKTiKos, 77, ov, (avvepyoj) of a speaker, driving his opponent into 
a corner, cogent, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; cf. ovva/cTiicos. But the words of the 
Schol. avveipoiv tovs \6yovs point to a reading ovvepTiKos (cvveipa) 11). 


ovvepixriveva) — arvvevpuvw. 1 563 

lodger, Soph. 0. T. 249 ; esp. a guest, Eur. Ale. 1 15 1 ; ovvIotlos Ooivr/ 
Id. £1. 784 ; a. ical 6fioTpdir((os Plat. Euthyphro 4 B ; a. ical aiaanos 
Ep. Plat. 350 C : — a. ir6X(os a fellow-citizen, Aesch. Theb. 773 ; a. Sai- 
t6s, of a bottle, Anfh. P. 6. 248 ; c. dat. pers., uQavaroioi <r. Ap. Rh. 

1. 1319; Movcats Anth. P. 7. 41 ; bpvis a. dvBpamOLai Opp. C. 3. 
118. 2. as epith. of Zeus, guardian 0/ the hearth, Aesch. Ag. 704, 
cf. Theb. 770. 

0-uveo-Tpap.p.tvtos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avarpicpa, as if twisted up, 
a. (ItkTv to speak tersely, Arist. Rhet. 2. 24, 2. 

o-uv€o-cj)iY|j.«vus, Adv. as if closely bound together, Byz. 

o-uveraipa, 77, a fellow-courtesan, Byz. 

<ruveTaip€o>, to cohabit illicitly with, cited from Aeschin. 

<ruv«T<upifa>, to make another one's companion, Aquila V. T. ( in Pass. : 
— so in Med., Tivd Phot. Bibl. 473. 30. 

o-uveraipos, o, a companion, partner, comrade, Hdt. 7. 193, Lxx: fern. 
<ruv€T(upig, (80s, Erinn. 4. 7. 

ctuv«t«i>, to understand, twos Hipp. 273. 12. 

0-UV6T1J0J, to make sensible, make to understand, Lxx, Eccl. 

otjv«t6s, tj, ov, (cvvitj/xi) understanding, intelligent, sagacious, Hdt. I. 
185, Pind., etc.; esp. by nature, opp. to 6 piaOuiv, Pind. O. 2. 152 sq., 
Thuc. 1. 84, etc. ; hence of animals, Arist. H. A. 8. 1, 10 (cf. avv(OLs); 
of Zeus and Apollo, £vv(Toi ical to. Pporaiv elSores Soph. O. T. 498 ; 
£. <ppiv(s Ar. Ran. 876 ; a. rjXiicia the age of wisdom, Anth. P. 5. 1 12, 
etc. (17 ovv(Tq alone, lb. 11.25); also t6 ovv(T6v, = avv«ns, Eur. Or. 
1 180, Thuc. 2. 15, etc. ; to irpbs dnav £. Id. 3. 82 : — c. gen. rei, f. troXe- 
fiou Eur. Or. 1406 ; also c. ace, to. oiicrpa £. Id. I. A. 1255; tcL iroX(- 
fUK& Dion. H. 4. 45. II. pass, easy to be comprehended, intel- 

ligible, ov f . Bvtjtols neipara Theogn. 1078 ; avverd. abSdv, X(ytiv Hdtw 

2. 57, Eur. Phoen. 498, etc. ; esp. in oxymora, dvajiodv ov cvverd. avv(- 
tuis Id. I. A. 466 ; so 5vo-£vv(tov £vv(tov piXos Id. Phoen. 1507 ; and 
the act. and pass, senses conjoined, (v£vv(tos £vv(toio~l (Sod id. I. T. 
1092. III. Adv. -tois, intelligently, Eur. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 
633. 2. intelligibly, <pd(yyeff0ai Plut. Sull. 27 ; so owerA bixiXdv 
to discourse intelligibly, Babr. prooem. II. 

cruveTvp.o\o"y€co, to join in deriving a word, Tzetz. Hes. Op. 54. 

cruveuaSov, Ep. aor. of obsol. avvavodvai, to please likewise, avv(vaS( 
Ap. Rh. 3. 30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 

o-uveuapeo-Te'co, to consent, agree, C. I. no. 1608. d., 2448. 1. 5 : — in 
Pass., Diod. Excerpt. Vat. p. 131. 

crvv€ua<rrr|p, 7700s, 6, a fellow-bacchanal, Orph. H. I. 34. 

o-uv€vyvo>p,ov«o, to join in shewing good feeling, Athanas. 

cruvevSaip.ov£ci>, to share in happiness, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 16 ; tlv'i Luc. 
Herm. 10. 

o-vveuSoKeco, to approve together, to consent, Demad. 180. fin., Diod. 4. 
24, etc.; tiv'l to a thing, Lxx, N. T. : — Pass, in same sense, Diod. 18. 49 ; 
but also in pass, sense, avvtvSoKUTai ti is approved, Theog. ap. Stob. 
p. 8. 53. 

crvvetiSu), f. evS-fjaai :— to sleep or lie with, yvvancl Hd. 3. 69 ; dvSpi 
Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 1145: 6 £vv(v5cov XP^ V0S ^ e time which passes 
while one is asleep, Aesch. Ag. 894. 

cruveunp.ep€co, to enjoy the day or be happy together, Plut. Coriol. 4. 

crweuKoo-p.e'(o, to arrange together, dyuivas Inscr. Gruter. p. 327. 

crvv£U,\oY«o>, to join in praising, Eccl. 

cruvsvvafu, to make to lie together, with, Tivd tlvl Apollod. 2. 4, 10, 
etc. : — Pass, to lie with, of sexual intercourse, Pind. P. 4.452, Soph. O. 
T. 982. 

c-uvevvao-is, 17, sexual intercourse, Nicet. ; so OTJV€uvao-TT|pi.a, ra, 
Eutecn. 

o-vveuvaco, = ovvewafa : Pass., Hdt. 6. 69, 107, Luc. V. H. 2. 46, etc. 

c-uv€uv6T€co, to be a consort, sleep with, tiv'l Tzetz. Hist. 9. 36. 

trvveiFV«TT)S, ov, 6, a bed-fellow, husband, consort, Eur. Med. 240, Hipp. 
416, etc. : cruveweTis, iSos, 77, a zvife or concubine, Id. Andr. 908. 

o-weuvios, ov, = avvivvos, Phot., Hesych., Suid. 

o-uv6tivop.cop.cn., to live together under good laws, v. avvvo/iio/iai. 

cr-uveuvos, ov, {(vvrf) in one bed together : as Subst., a., o, 77, a bed- 
fellow, consort, husband or wife, mostly the latter, Pind. O. I. 143, Aesch. 
Ag. 1116, 1442, Soph. Aj. 1301, Eur. Med. 1001, etc.; but as masc, 
Aesch. Pr. 866, Ar. Eccl. 953, Anth. — The fern, ovveuva, Mel. in Anth. 
P. 5. 195, is f. 1. ; v. Jac. Anth. P. 96; Lob. Paral. 473. 

crweuircWxo), to receive favours or derive profit together, Dem. 105. 23, 
26 ; — but better divisim avv ev irenovBoTaiv, Lob. Phryn. 619, cf. dvrfv- 
iraaxai. The analogous compd. would be cruveuiraOeio, as in Greg. Nyss. 

cruvsxnropta), to help to contribute, c. ace, rpiaxovTa fivds (8(lt6 jxov .. 
ovviviropfiaai Dem. 894. 10 ; absol., a. iic tuiv iSiaiv irpbs T-qv Kotvr)v 
ournqpiav Lycurg. 167. 34: c. gen. rei, to provide a part of, contribute 
towards, -npoatos Isae. 87. 40; xprj/xaTaiv, dvaXajftaTuiv Dem. 94. 21., 
1369. 18 : — generally, to assist, help, rivi Dinarch. 97. 32 : — to help in 
contriving, ovvtvn. oirais . . Plut. Lycurg. 15. 

crweuplo-Kio, to find out together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 5, A. B. 817, etc. 

cruv«uptj9p.(fop.cu, Pass, to be in harmony with, tlvl Ignat. Ep. Phil. 1. 


ovvepp.Tjvei!(d, to interpret together, Greg. Nyss. 

(ruvep£is, 17, (avvepyco) a forcing together, junction, h> Trj 0". in close 
order (of battle), Dio C. 50. 32 ; fj r&v ydjxaiv f . wedlock, Plat. Tim. 18 
D ; or absol., Id. Rep. 460 A. 

o-uvcpop-ai, only in aor. avvrjpopirjv, inf. cvvepicrOat, Dep. to ask with or 
together, Phot., Hesych. 

o"uv«pTru£ii>, to creep together, Opp. H. I. 328: — also cruvcpTroj, Epict. 
Diss. 2. 24, 18, Anth. P. 4. 4, 5. 

o-uvtppco-ya, pf. 2 of avppriyvvjii (n) : — avvippojoe, in Heracl. Alleg. 
52, either should be ovveppcuye, or must come from avppuyvvfii in intr. 
sense. 

<xw6pxop.at, f. eXevaofiat (Phintys ap. Stob. 444. 33); Dep. with aor. 2 
and pf. act. - To go_ together or in company, avv re tv' ip^ofiivm 
II. 10. 224 (where a tmesis of avvdvo is erroneously assumed). II. 

to come together, assemble, meet, Hdt. I. 152., 7. 97, Eur. Bacch. 714, 
Thuc, etc. ; a. h tojutS Hdt. 1.202; (is ravrd (is \11av vtjgcv Xen. 
Ath. 2. 2 ; ev9a.o€ Ar. Lys. 39 ; Sevpo h KKeiaOivovs lb. 62 1 ; ds raiv 
dypaiv Id. Pax 632; enro tuiv noXetvv Thuc. 5. 55 ; a. is Xoyovs tiv'l 
Hdt. I. 82, cf. Ar. Eq. 1300; Ijri tov dywva Dem. 532. 8 ; and simply, 
a. tivl to have dealings with, Soph. O. T. 572 ; a. xopoh to take part 
in .. , Eur. Hel. 1469. 2. in hostile sense, to meet in battle, Hdt. 

1. 80 ; a. (is /Jiaxnv Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; im dywva Dem. 532. 8 : also 
of the battle, pAxq vtt6 tivoiv £vv(\6ovo-a engaged in, contested by them, 
Thuc. 5. 74. 3. to come together, be united or bonded together, 
Svo oiKiai a. (Is tovtov Plat. Charmid. 157 E ; <p'i\os <pi\a> (is (V a. Eur. 
Phoen. 462 ; a. (ttl kolvcuvlo. fiiia Phintys 1. c. ; al iroXds a. formed a 
league, Dem. 231.18: to come together, after quarrelling, d5(\<pol oil 
pqdiais ff. Plut. 2. 481 D : of sexual intercourse, a. yvvaiici Xen. Mem. 

2. 2, 4, Strabo 735 : a. (is 6/j.iXiav tlv'i, of a woman, Diod. 3. 58, cf. 
Plat. Symp. I92E; so, absol., Plut. Thes. 3, etc.; of animals, to couple, 
Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 1. 4. c. ace. cognato, CTpaT(iav a. (like oSoc 
*PX-)» t0 j°' n '"■ an expedition, Thuc. I. 3; so to abv \iytps £vvrjX6ov 
I shared thy bed, Soph. Aj. 491, cf. Pors. Phoen. 831. III. of 
things, to be joined in one, x°-P iS iceivov re icd/iov £. Soph. Tr. 619 ; Tair 
(liov t( H-diro crov (Is (v f. Eur. Tro. II 55 ; so a. (Is tujvto Hdt. 4. 120, 
and often in Plat. : — of numbers, to make up a sum, Hdt. 3. 159: — of a 
chasm, to close, Plut. 2. 306 E. 2. of events, to concur, happen 
together, Hdt. 6. 77 ; 7-77$ tvxV s ovtcv a. Plut. Camill. 13. 

eruvep&JTcuo, to ask with or at the same time, Luc. Bis Ace. 22. II. 

X6yov a. to draw conclusions by means of question and answer, Cicero's 
interrogatione concludere, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 13 1, cf. Diog. L. 2. 1 19; — 
Pass, to be established by such mode of argument, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 1 7 : 
. — Verb. Adj. avv-qpcuT-qriov, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 251. — Cf. (pairaai 11. 2. 

cruv€pa>TT|<ns, 77, a syllogism couched in questions, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 160, etc. 

cvveo-0iw, aor. o~vvi<payov, to eat with or together, Charon Fr. 10, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7. 12, 9 ; tiv'l Plat. Legg. 881 D. 

cruveo-is, Att. |-uv€o-is, 77, (avvirjui) a coming together, union, £vv«ris 
Svai troTa^Zv Od. 10. 51 5 (in Att. form metri grat.) ; 77 toiv Svo ypa/j.- 
fiuiv a. (is (v Iambi, ad Nicom. 133 B; 77 toiv 'oXojv a. Clem. Al. II. 

commonly the faculty of quick comprehension, understanding, intelligence, 
sagacity, olicda £vv£o(i by his mother wit, opp. to na9r]0~(i (of Themi- 
stocles), Thuc. 1. 138, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 10, and v. ovv(tos: hence of 
animals generally, Plat. Menex. 237 D ; (t tls a. t'x" Hdt. 2. 5, cf. 7. 
49 ; dpKuv £vv(Ou Eur. Tro. 669 ; £. koX ootpia Id. H. F. 655 : — also 
with qualifying words added, a. <pp(vwv Pind.N. 7. 88 ; f. yvdifirjs Thuc. 
I. 75 > V W6 W oiavoiav a. Arist. H. A. 8. 1, 2. 2. conscience, = 

awdSrjdis, Eur. Or. 396, Menand. Incert. 86, Polyb. 18. 26, 13. 3. 

perception, Plut. 2. 588 D ; a. tlvos intelligence in a thing, sagacity in 
respect to it, Plat. Crat. 412 C, Diod. I. I ; 7re/>t tlvos Thuc. 2. 97 ; 
a. itoXltlkt) Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 14. 4. of irtpf ttjv a. Tavrrjv men 

versed in this branch of knowledge, lb. 8. 7, II. 

o-uvEO-Kcuao-p.evojs, Adv. by joint preparation, v. 

<niveo-Kiao-u,«va>s, Adv. obscurely, Eccl., Byz. 

CTW6O"n , 6ipdp.€V0)s, Adv. densely packed, Procl. 

crvv€o-iTov8acrp.€v<os, Adv. with earnest zeal, Eunap. 

o-vv«o-TaXp«vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avaT(XXai : in Gramm. with a 
short vowel, Ath. 106 B, 393 B. II. of a mode of life, simply, 

frugally, a. {rjv Plut. 2. 216 F, etc. : humbly, Poll. 3. 137. 

o-uvecTTtov, verb. Adj. of ovv(lju, one must associate with, tlv'l Plat. 
Prot. 313 B. 

<j-uv€o-tt)k6to>s, Adv. steadfastly, gravely, a. (x«-v Arist. Pol. 8. 5, 22. 

o-uveo-riao-is, 77, a feasting, banqueting together, Dion. H. 4. 19. 

<ruv€o-TidTa>p, o, a boon-companion, Eccl. 

o-vvco-ti&co, f. daw [a], to entertain in one's house, Anth. P. 4. 3, 24 : — 
Pass, to live or feast along with or together, Lys. Fr. 31. 2, Isae. 45. 7, 
Dem., etc.; tlv'i Plut. 2. 121 F, etc.; y.(Ta tlvos C. I. no. 101. 

ativeo-TiT), 77, a common feast, iv tt) avvasTO) Hdt. 6. 1 28. But the 
Ion. form would be owio-Tir) (v. larto) ; wherefore Schaf. with the cor- 
rector of one recent Ms. reads ovvojtoi, a being together (like (V(Grw) ; 
Dind. iv rfitn Igtitjolol. 

o-vveoTios, ov, sharing one's hearth or house, living together, a fellow- . avvtvpvvio, to widen or extend together, Philo 1. 209, Eccl 


Xen. Oec. II. 


19. 


1564 


<rvvev<ryt)fxove(id — awe 


?^w, 


ar\)veaar%r\\LQ\iui, to observe decency with, Tivi Plut. 2. 442 F. 

<rw€VTe\l£ci>, to depreciate together with, Tivi ti Greg. Nyss. 

o-vviVTi)\ii>), to be fortunate together, (iiov during life, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 19 ; 
rivi with one, Strabo 478, 623. , 

<tuv€v4>t|[ji£(i>, to use words of good omen, shout applause or blessings, 
Plut. 2. 272 A, Philo 2. 58, etc. 

o-uv6V<j>pa£o|xai, Med. to counsel well with : — in Ap. Rh. 3. 918 to be 
written divisim, aiv «5 (pp., Lob. Phryn. 624. 

o-uv6v<j>paCvo|Aai, Pass, to rejoice together, Dion. H. Rhet. 2. 5 ; Tivi 
Hdn. 2.8. 

o-uveuxapicTe'to, to return thanks together, Theod. Stud. 

o-uveuxTI, 7), united prayer, in plur., Charito 6. 2., 8. 6. 

crw£vx o P- ai > f- io/iai, Dep. to pray with or together, Eur. It T. 1221, 
Plat., etc.; raira or/ £. I join in the same prayer, Eur. Hel. 646 ; c. ace. 
et inf., Ar. Thesm. 352; a. 001 ravra yevioOai Plat. Phaedr. 257 B; 
also ip.01 ravra £. join with me in praying that .. , lb. 279 C, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 7. 8 ; fieri tivos Plat. Legg. 909 E ; but also rivi ti something/oc 
one, lb. 687 D, Dio C. 52. 4. 

<ruvevix>h'i6.£<a, to be fragrant together, Cyrill. 

crvveuuxeop.ai, Pass, to fare sumptuously or feast together, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7. 12, 14, Ath. 152 B ; tivi with one, Luc. V. H. 2. 15, etc. — Subst. 
o-vv€v<i>xt|ty)s, o, Schol. II. 17. 577. 

cruv€<j)a.'n-TO|j.ai, Ion. crvveir- : f . Aipopai : Dep. 1. c. gen. rei, 

to lay hold of jointh, tivos Plut. Brut. 52 : to put hand to along with 
another, to take part in, ipyov Pind. 0. 10 (1 1). 1 1 7 ; oil yiyvwaxeiv . . 
tovs avvzcpanTopevovs, ihanep iv tois airivoovoi rwv Upuiv not to ac- 
knowledge . . those who take part in [the war], as in the case of persons 
offering libations [we acknowledge those who have part] in the victims 
(i. e. who wish to share the profits, without the expenses and dangers of 
the war), Aeschin. 39. 17 ; so a. rrjs arpardas Luc. Amor. 6 ; ttjs Sia- 
icovias, rod <puvov, etc., Plut., etc. 2. c. gen. pers. to join one in 

attacking, Hdt. 7. 158. 

«npvecj>app.6£&>, fit along with or together, rivi ri Eccl. and Gramm. 

o-uv£<j)£8peija>, to wait as eipeSpos together, wait to fight the conqueror, 
Polyb. 1, 27, 9 : generally to watch closely, rivi 2. 12, 2 ; a. rois icatpots 
31. 13, 6. 

cruve<{>e\Ka>, aor. dXtcvaa (cf. 'iXicai) : — to draw after or along with one 
together, Plat. Phaed. 80 E, Arist. de Anima 1. 3, 12, etc. ; Pass, to be 
drawn on along with, tivi Arist. Meteor. I. 3, 26: — Med., much like Act., 
Hipp. 617. 43, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 13, Plut. 2. 529 C, etc. 

cruV€<()€'iro(jiai, aor. ecpeairbpTjv, Ion. 6ireo~ir6p.7]V, Dep. : — like crvveiraico- 
XovOiui, to follow together, Hdt. 5. 47., 9. 102, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10, Plat. 
Legg. 701 A, etc. ; tivi with one, Xen. An. 4. 8, 18, etc. : metaph., a. tw 
X6ya> Plut. Soph. 254 C. Cf. ovviiropuii. 

eruve<|>6upicj-Kw, to discover with, rivi Greg. Nyss. 

crviv«(j)T)p£ij<o, to pass one's youth together, Plut. 2.816 A. 

o-uvt<f>T)Pos, ov, at the age of youth together, a fellow-youth, Aeschin. 7. 
37- 5°- 53> C. I. no. 266, 269, etc. : "Zwicp-q^oi a name of Comedies by 
Menander and others. 

cruvec|>i£av<tf, to sit by the side of Eumath. 

cruv€<j>£crTrj|Jii and -loravo) (Polyb.) : f. arrjaai : aor. iar-noa. To 
place over together, appoint as watchers or guards, tovs lirirtis Diod. 17. 
84 : metaph. to set on the watch, make attentive, roi/s avayivwaicovras 
Polyb. 10.41,6; tivcL ini ti ii. 19, 2; irept tivos 3. 59,6: — often 
seemingly intr. (sub. tov vovv), to attend to, observe along with, iiri Tt 
3.9,4; rivi 9. 2, 7, cf. 4. 40, 10, etc. II. Pass. avve^iarapai, 

with aor. 2 act. to stand over, superintend along with or together, Thuc. 
2. 75. 2. to rise together, rtvt with .. , Diosc. Ther. praef., Greg. 

Nyss. ; Kara tivos against one, Act. Apost. 16. 22. 

cruv€<f>oSi(i£&>, to equip for a journey together, to join in assisting, Ptol. 
Tetr. 1.47 C. 

auv£<J5opa.to, to inspect or superintend together, Themist. 122 D, etc. 

cruv£<()opp.d(!3, to urge on together, Hesych. : — intr., Byz. 

cruvexeio, f), continuity, unbroken succession, tujv veoTTiuiv Arist. H. A. 
6. 1, 6 ; a. %x w irpos ti Id. Part. An. 2. 7, 4 ; o". ix eiv t0 be continuous, 
Synes. : continuity of tones, in Music, Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; a. tuiv 
aicpoPoXiapuiv, rfjs pixqs Polyb. 5. 100, 2, Hdn. 8. 5 ; a. tuiv bvopiaraiv 
their connection in a sentence, Dion. H. deVett. Script. 5. 2 ; a. airo- 
8«£cW Luc. Dem. Enc. 32 ; 77 iv tw Xoyi&aSai a. Plut. 2. 792 
D. 2. continuity of substance, density, iXaiov Theophr. Odor. 18 ; 

tuiv (pvT&v Hdn. 7. 2 ; tov irXi)6ovs Diod. II. 5, Plut., etc. II. 

continued attention, perseverance, Dem. 301. 14. 

<tuvgxt|S, is, {avvixai) holding together : I. of space, continuous, 

in an unbroken line or series, Parmen. 79, Arist. An. Post. I. 29, I, 
Metaph. 10. 12, 14, Phys. 3. 1, 1, etc.; opp. to oioipiapivos, Id. Categ. 
6.1; 0. vuitov, ddos, etc., Plat. Rep. 61 6 E, Phaed. 110D; a. o'acrj- 
fiara Thuc. 3. 21 ; Biais Arist. Mund. 2. 9 : — c. dat. in a line with, con- 
tiguous to, Hdt. 4. 22, Eur. Hipp. 2. 26, Polyb. I. 42, 9, Plut., etc.; 
more rarely c. gen., Arist. Mund. 3. 9 ; also foil, by a Prep., a. irpds Tt 
Id. H. A. 1. 16, 16 ; rofial a. dub pias pixpi tZv oina. Plat. Legg. 738 
A ; pt$' ovs Mvffot . , a. r/aav Polyb. 31. 3, 3. 2, of words, etc., 


f. prjflis Thuc. 5. 85 ; iras 6 a. Xbyos Polyb. 1. 5, 5 ; to a. connection of 
words, Plut. Lys. 19 : c. dat., Xoyos a. tu> vvv yevopivai Ep. Plat. 318 
E ; axiif/is a. tois irporepov Theophr. C. P. 6. 3, 3. 3. of Mathem. 

proportion, Archimed. ; /card, to a. dvdXoyov, opp. to to diaiperov, 
Euclid. 4. of substance, clinging, dense, a-qp, iXaiov Plut. 2. 396 

A, 696 B ; to ttvkvov nal a. lb. 701 F. II. of Time, continuous, 

unceasing, unintermitting, a. TrvpsrSs, opp. to SiaXeirroiv, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. ; ttovos ^vve\iaTepos a long-continued strug- 
gle, Thuc. 7. Si ; Kavpiara Plat. Tim. 86 A ; noXepos dia fiiov Jwe^s 
Id. Legg. 625 E ; ovvovoia flaoiXda Xen. Symp. 8. 18, Ages. I. 4 ; 
ttotoi Menand. Incert. 350, cf. Sophil. 'Eyveip. 1: — to a. — avvex^i-a, 
Thuc. 7- 7 1 ' Plut., etc. ; tov Sr/pov to a. continued intercourse with .. , 
Plut. Pericl. 7. 2. constantly visible, dpvis Id. 2. 286 A. III. 

of persons, constant, persevering, Xen. Oec. 21. 9; tv tivi in a thing, 
Plut. 2. 74 C ; cf. Poll. 4. 20., 6. 147. 

B. Adv. -x^ s . Ep. and Ion. -xe^s, mostly of Time, continually, 
unceasingly, Hes. Th. 636, Hdt. 7. 16, 3, Eur. I. A. 1008, Thuc, etc. ; 
a. TroXepeiv Thuc. I. II, cf. 5. 24, Antipho 146. 26; ovvex^ a '" Hdt. 
I. 67 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 706 A ; ad a. lb. 807 E : Comp. -eorepov Apoll. 
de Pron. 342 C ; Sup. -earara Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6. 2. often with 

Numbers, oppaBohs peXuv ecpcgrjs Terrapas a. Ar. Ran. 915 ; -qpipas 
e&SoprjKOVTa. a. Thuc. 2. 75, cf. 5. 24; prjvas o/ctoi a. Ephipp. Trjp. 1. 
15. 3. rarely of Space, a. pexP 1 ■• ' Polyb. 2. 14,6, cf. Strabo 

744. II. in Ep. we have avvexts as Adv., II. 12. 26; and 

strengthd. crvvzx* s aXti, unceasing ever, Od. 9. 74 ; avvex^s also in Pind. 

1. 4. IIO (3. 83), Ar. Eq. 21, and freq. in late Ep. : — so also icarcL to a. 
Polyb. 2. 2, 7., 3. 2, 6, etc. [auv^x^ s Horn., and owex"° s Hes., the 
first syll. being lengthd. by pronunciation in arsi, though the v was not 
doubled in writing; so also Theocr. 20. 12, Ap. Rh. 1. 1271.] 

cruvex9aip<o, to hate together, join in hating, Anth. P. 6. 20. 

cruvEx^pcuvu, = foreg., Plut. 2. 490 F ; rivi Basil. M. 

<ruv€X©a>, poet, for avvexOaipa), Soph. Ant. 523. 

crvve)(L£a>, (ovvtyjjs) to combine, connect, Ideler Phys. 2. 365, Byz. 

cruvexi.o-p.6s, b, — ovvkx*t-a, Medic. 

c-uvexovTcos, Adv. = aw (.xuis, Hippiatr. 

crwcx", f- i&'- aor. ovviaxov: — fut. med. in pass, sense, Dem. 1484. 
23; — so aor. med. avaxopevos, Plat. Theaet. 165 B. To hold or keep 
together, confine, secure, 0Q1 faaTtjpos oxrjes xP^ aeiot &vveX 0V ( sc> 
Owprjica) II. 4. 133., 20. 415 ; "iva Te fyi/cxowct rivovres dyicaivos where 
the sinews of the elbow hold [it] together, II. 20. 478, (though in these 
passages it may be intr. to join, meet) ; 'CLxiavos . . avvuxe oaicos com- 
passed it, Hes. Sc. 315 ; k'irva a. [Tu^tDva] Pind. P. I. 35 ; a. tovs Sait- 
tvXovs, toi prjpcu Ar. Vesp. 95, Nub. 966 ; to otppa a. to. bara. Plat. 
Phaed. 98 D ; iv cppiari avvix^Oai Id. Theaet. 165 B. 2. of 

persons, to keep together, keep from dispersing ; as, to keep soldiers to- 
gether, Xen. An. 7. 2, 8, Dem. 108. 30, etc. ; er. iv t-2 x^P aKl i ivrbs tov 
tuxovs, etc., Lat. continere, Polyb. 10. 39, I, etc.: — also, to keep the 
state together, keep it from falling to pieces, troXiv Eur. Supp. 312, Andoc. 

2. 20, Plat., etc. ; Koivcoviav Plat. Gorg. 50S A ; rty iroXnuav Dem. 
700. 15 ; o'ikt) f. TioXiTtvpaTa ds 'iv Plat. Legg. 945 D, cf. Polit. 311 
C; to eppovdv f. ouipiara Eur. Bacch. 392, cf. 1309; "ArAas o*. airavra 
Plat. Phaed. 99 C ; a. tov oXov itoap-ov Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; to ov £vv- 
ex^rai . . <piXiq Plat. Soph. 242 E ; to. irpaypara bif divoias Dem. 154. 
7 : — to keep together in friendship, Tivas Ar. Lys. 1265 ; p.£T aXXijXaiv 
£vvix*o8ai Plat. Tim. 43 E ; of sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 10 : 
— to occupy or engage, eavTuv iv or eiri . . , Plut. Cleom. 34, etc. ; tovs 
ipuipivovs Ath. 563 E : — also rf/v dpso'iav to keep the rowers together, 
make them pull together, Thuc. 7. 14: — Pass, to be continuous, Parmed. 
77; but avvix ic! ^ at a-ixn 01 ' u ^ e ovp.nXiicecr9ai to engage with spears, 
Hdt. I. 214. 3. to contain, comprise, embrace, eh Xbyos f. vacras 
Tas aioSrjffEis Plat. Hipp. Mi. 374 D: — hence to ffvv£x ov that which 
contains the chief matter, Polyb. 2. 12, 3, etc.; to. avvixovra Id. 6. 46, 
6 ; c. gen., to a. tt\s lKicXr)oias the chief reason for .. , Id. 28. 4, 2'; Tijs 
aaiTTjpias the chief means of.. , etc., Id. 10. 47, II, etc. 4. to 
constrain, compress, oppress, Ev. Luc. 8. 45., 19. 43 : — used by Class, 
writers only in Pass., avvix^adai tivi to be constrained, troubled, dis- 
tressed, and, generally, to be affected by, under the influence of anything 
whether in mind or body, -noXipca, SovXrjtr) Hdt. 5. 23., 6. 12 ; bvdpa.ni 
Aesch. Pr. 656 ; (ppovriSi Eur. Heracl. 634 ; Bapy, irovcv Thuc. 2. 49., 3. 
98 ; ica/cois, vorrrjpaTi, dprjxavia, etc., Ar. Eccl. 1096, Plat. Gorg. 512 A, 
etc. ; but also a. xa<V£7r<£ narpi to be oppressed by a severe father, Hdt. 

3. 131. 5. to constrain, hinder, prevent, Eur. Rhes. 59, 2 Ep. Cor. 
5.14. 6. to hold continuously, 5vo ox°^°- s Strabo 650. II. 
intr. to meet, ds 'iv Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 6; trp&s ti Sext. Emp. P. I. 
145. 2. to cease, Io. Chrys. 

<niv«i|/T|p.a, to, anything boiled together, Galen. 

crvvei|/T)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must boil together, Geop. 

cnjve'.|/i<ici>, to play together, Anth. P. 5. 288. 

o-wei|/a>, f. etprjffo), to boil or smelt with, Tivi ri Arist. Mirab. 62, Diosc, 
etc. ; to boil together, Luc. Jup. Trag. 30, Galen., etc. : — of the coction 
of humours, Hipp. Vet, Med, 16; of urine retained and heating in the 


avvijjSda) — arvvqpetpiis. 


bladder, Id. Aer. 286 : — of heat, to cause to ferment, Theophr. C. P. I. 
21, 2, etc. — The pres. ffvveipew or -aw occurs in late writers, v. sub etyea: 
the erroneous aor. avvfjipas, Timocl. ArjO. I, is corrected by Dind. 

cruvTjPdco, to pass youth together, to be merry along- with or together, c. 
dat., ov yap i/iol irais idiXei cvvvBclv Anacr. 23 ; cf. Scol. ap. Ath. 
695 D, Opp. H. 5. 471 ; 77 Tlv\aia, toIs AeXcpois a. Plut. 2. 409 A. 

crwrjPoXefc), to fall in with, meet, dXX-qXois Babr. 61. 

crwrjfjoXtir), 77, an occurrence, Ap. Rh. 2. 1159. 

<n'ivrj{3os, ov, (ijfir]) young at the same time, a voting friend, Eur. H. F. 
438. 

o-WT|Yep.oviK6s, 17, 6v, of or for ruling conjointly, Greg. Naz. 

CTWT]Y€|juov, 6vos, b, a joint-ruler, Nicet. Ann. 179 C. 

<ruvT|Yeop.eu, Dep. to command together, Diod. 14. 81. 

<ruvT) , yT|T<i>p, opos, b, = ffvvTjye/iwv, Byz. 

crvv7)Yp.{Vcos, Adv. collectively, Cramer. An. Ox. 4. 407, Tzetz., etc. 

truvrjYopEw, like avvayopevai, to be an advocate, Plat. Legg. 937 A, 
etc. ; ff. rivi to be his advocate, plead his cause, Ar. Ach. 685, Aeschin. 
30. 12, etc.; also c. dat. rei, a. Trovr]pij> wpdy/xan Isocr. 10 C ; so ff. 
imep tov Smaiov Dem. 1233. 18: — but ff. t5> KaTijybpcp to second the 
accuser, Soph. Tr. 814. 

enmjYopT|p.a, aros, rb,= ffvvrjyopia, Dio C. 37. 33. 

o-vvijYopTiTeov, verb. Adj. one must act as advocate, rivi Sext. Ernp. 
M. 2. 11. 

<ruvT)Yopia, 77, advocacy of another's cause, a speech in his behalf, 
Aeschin. 54. 33 ; etc. 

cruvTiYopiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a avv-qyopos, Poll. 4. 25, etc.; to ff. the 
advocate's fee, being a drachma per diem paid to the avvqyopoi while 
the court sat, Ar. Yesp. 691 ; cf. Bockh P, E. 1. p. 317. Adv. -nibs, 
Poll. 4. 26. 

trvvr\yopoq, ov, (txyopa) spealdng with, of the same tenor with, /zavreta 
..rois naXal f. Soph. Tr. 1165. 2. supporting, on one's side, 

Aesch. Ag. 831 : — as Subst. an advocate, counsel for the prosecution, opp. 
to ffvvSucos (q. v.), Ar. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 1358, Vesp. 482: — these 
were officers paid by the state for conducting prosecutions, 10 in number, 
Dem., etc, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 142. 14; — but in some states, ol ff. 
were magistrates, = ol evSvvoi, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 16, Dem. 711. 18:— as 
fem., Luc. Bis Ace. 17. 

cuv-nSeaTc, v. s. crvvoiSa. 

o-uvf|8op.ai : fut. -naB-qaoixai : aor. rjffdrjv ; Dep. To rejoice together, 
Plat. Rep. 462 E, Xen., etc.: — ff. nvi to rejoice with him, sympathize 
with, Fur. Ion 728, Dem. 579. 19, etc.; (hence also to congratulate, 
Valck. Hipp. 1 285) ; ff. rivi irepieovn Hdt. 3. 36; opp. to avXXvneiffQai, 
Antipho 122.4, Plat. Rep. 462 E; or to avv&xdeadai, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
24; ff. on .. , Xen. An. 5. 5, 8, etc.: — also c. dat. rei, to rejoice at a 
thing, be pleased, gratified, Soph. O. C. 1398 ; ¥iri rtvt Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 
24, etc.; rivos because of.. , App. Maced. 15, C. I. no. 3832, etc.: — 
mostly of joy at another's good fortune, irprjSopai being used of malicious 
joy at misfortune; hence we have ffvvrjSo/iai . . aXyeai Sw/mtos Eur. 
Med. 136: Oavbvn y ovda/xws f. Id. Rhes. 958 ; Bekk., however, reads 
ffWT]ff6r)ffoy.ivoi rats crvpicpopais in Isocr. 1 76 C, ubi vulgo eip-qad-. 

o-t)vir)SiJvco, to sweeten or make pleasant to the taste, tov aprov Plut. 2. 
668 E, cf. 661 B : — generally, to help in cheering, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 6, 6. 

o-uviqOsia, 77, a dwelling or living together, intercourse, acquaintance, 
intimacy, Lat. consuetudo, irpos Tiva with another, Isocr. 2 A, etc. ; pierd 
Ttvos Aeschin. 31. 18 ; ras rwv (pavXwv a. bXiyos \povos SieXvffev Isocr. 
2 A ; 17 tcDi/ <piXav a. Aeschin. 48. 27 : — rarely, sexual intercourse, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. I, 31 ; a. ix iiv f-erd yvvaiKos Sostr. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34. 2. 

of animals, a herding together, Ael. N. A. 2. 31 ; vepieffBai Kara awn- 
Be'ias in herds, Arist. H. A. 9. 4 : — so of soldiers, /card ffvvrjQeias in 
messes, Polyb. 35. 4, 14. II. use, custom, habit, h. Horn. Merc. 

485, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9, Plat. Rep. 516 A, etc.; Kara ff. rod irporipov 
0iov lb. 620 A; ff. tov epyov acquaintance with it, Xen. Cyn. 12.4; 
X-qdrjv -7 ffWTjOeiav tSjv dSiKijudrcuv indifference to . . , Dem. 342. II, cf. 
1397. 13 : — practice, Polyb. I. 42, 7, cf. Plat. Legg. 656 D : — 8td ffvvr)- 
Beiav Id. Soph. 248 B ; Hard or irapd ovvr)9eiav, opposed, Id. Rep. 620 
A, Legg. 655 E; inri> awrjdeias Theaet. 157 B; ff. ex eiv riv 'i to be used 
to it, practised in it, Polyb. 40. 10, 2 ; ff. KraaOai irpos ti Plut. 2. 791 
A. 2. the customary usage of language, eic ff. prjiiaTcov Hal bvo- 

fiaTaiv Plat. Theaet. 168 B ; els avvrjQeiav iwoirjffe tov Xbyov tovtov t^v 
irbXiv KaraffTTJvai, brought the city to the common use of this phrase, 
Aeschin. 23. 37 ; ff. 'ABnvaiaiv Sext. Emp. M. 1. 228 : — esp. the common 
or vulgar dialect, iv Ty ff. Plut. 2. 22 F, cf. ib. C, 1 1 13 A, and 
Gramm. 3. in plur.=rd KaTapn)via, Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 

7. III. in Byz., 1. tribute, toll, tax. 2. pay. 

avvr|0€op.ai, Pass, to be filtered together, Galen. 

o-uvt|9t|S, es, gen. eos, contr. ovs, gen. pi. ovvnOeoiv, contr. ovvqBiuv 
(or ovvqOwv, Arcad. 136) -.—dwelling or living together, accustomed or 
used to each other, owr)6ees dXXijXointv Hes. Th. 230 : like each other in 
habits, Thuc. I. 71 ; well-suited to, ffvvrjdiffTepa tb yevei Andoc. 22. 
fin. : — ff. rivi well-acquainted, intimate with him, Plat. Crito 43 A, etc. ; 
ff. rivbs one's confidant, Diod. 19. 47, Plut.; ffvvr)6eis ical yvuipinoi, 


Adv. -dais, confidentially, a. 
2. customarily, commonly, ff. 


1565 

oliceioi nal ff. acquaintances, Id. Rep. 375 E, Demod. 286 B. II. 

used, accustomed, nvi to a thing, Plat. Rep. 518 D, Legg. 752 C, etc. ; 
ffw/iara irdoi iroTois Hal irbvois £ . yiyvo/Jieva Ib. 797 E ; of animals, x f 'P' 
ff. = X^ipor]8rjS, Anth. P. 9. 287; c. inf., ff. aSeiv ycvopKvos Plat. Legg. 
666 D. 2. usual, ordinary, common, kdos, ttot/ios Soph. Phil. S94, 

Tr. 88 ; well-known, op/ia. Id. El. 903 : — habitual, customary, Hipp. Aph. 
I246; Siana Thuc. 6. 18; on/ieia t$ yevti ^vvrj6iffT(pa Andoc. 23. 2 : 
to gvvnOes rjffvxov your habitual quietness, Thuc. 6. 34 ; to £vvi]9es 
<po@€p6v lb. 55 ; ffvvnOh [«ct<] ravTa (Haffra^eiv e/ioi Eur. Ale. 
40, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 11,6; Sid to p) f. vofiodzTr) Plat. Legg. 739 A : 
rb a. custom, Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 6 ; to rrjs eopTijs f. Plat. Tim. 2lB;ra 
a. customs, Plut. Num. 5. III. 

txeiv irpos Tiva, cited from Plut. 
irapaKo\ov8uv Aeschin. 45. 28. 

o-WT]0ia, i), = avvr)deia, Arcad. 195, Choer. : soldiers' pay, C. I. no„ 
5817.6.29. 

cruvT|9i£op.ai, Pass, to be accustomed, Eccl. ; so also in Act., Byz, 

o"UVT)0i.k6s, 77, bv, usual, ordinary, Byz. Adv. -kws, Eccl. 

0WT|Ko\ou0T|TiKcos, Adv. by way of consequence, Chrys. ap. Galen. 

cruvT|icoos, ov, (aKorj) hearing together, ol ff. tuv Xbyav Plat. Legg, 
711 E ; Tcp Kopv<paia> a. as able to hear as the first, Plut. 2. 678 D. 

<tuv(jkco, to have come together, to be assembled, to meet, Thuc. 5. 87 ; 
els 'iv, of walls, to meet in a point, Xen. Vect. 4. 44 ; a. els ffrevbv to 
become narrow, Arist. Inc. An. 10. 10; so els 6£ij Id. H. A. 1. 16, 13, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. II, I. 

o-uvfjXi£, ticos, b, fj, of like or equal age, Lat. aequalis, a playfellow, 
playmate, comrade, Aesch. Pers. 784, Eupol. Mapac. 5. 5, Plut., etc. ; as 
fem., Anth. P. 7. 711. — So ctuvtiXikicottis, ov, b, Dion. H. 10. 49, Diod. 
I. 53 (but the best Mss. have yKiKiiuTrjs), Alciphro 1. 12 ; fem. -utis, 
iSos, Ecc. : — also o-uvt]Xikos, ov, Eccl. 

o-uvtjXoco, to nail together, Polyaen. 7. 21, 3, Philo Bel. p. 57, etc. 

CTiVrjXijs, vSos, b, 77, going along with, coming together, assembling, 
Nonn. Jo. 2. 65., 17. 75, etc.; cf. ffvyic\vs. 

o-uvqXOo-iir], t), Anth. P. 9. 665 : and o-uyrjXucris, 77, Ib. app. 92 ; a 
meeting, assembly. 

ctuvt]X<i>o-i.s, tj, (ovvrjkoaj) a nailing together, Gloss. 

o-wr||X6p6vo-i.s, 57, daily intercourse, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 5,3. 

CTWT|p.€p€UTTjS, ov, 6, a daily companion, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 14. 

oTJVT|p.ep6iJii>, to pass the day together or with, Plat. Symp. 21 7 B: to 
pass days together, live with, Id. Phaedr. 240 C ; a. Kal ffv(rjv Arist. Eth. 
N. 8. 3, 5, etc.; rivi. Xen. Mem. I. 4, I ; ncra rivos v. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 

9- 4-9- 
o-uvTjp.6pdop.ai, Pass, to be reclaimed together, of land, Theophr. H. P. 

6. 3- 3- 

o-uvr|p.p.tvcos, Adv. of owd-nTO), connectedly, Galen. ; Ttvbs with . . , 
Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 479. 

o-vvnp.ocrvvT|, 77, used in pi., like avvdrjicai, agreements, covenants, 
solemn promises, II. 22. 261 : — ties of friendship or relationship, Ap. Rh. 
3. 1 105 : in sing., Theogn. 284, with v. 1. (piXr/fiOffvvri. 

crvvT|p.(ov, ov, united, ffvvt)fioves, friends, comrades, Ap. Rh. 4. 1210 ; 
a Se cr. Xdda my comrade oblivion (of one dead), Epigr. Dor. in C. I. 
no. 2445. 

o-uv?fjv6p.os, ov, wholly exposed to the wind, Poll. 5. IIO ; ff. iX-niots all 
unstable, Heraclid. All. Horn. p. 453. 

o"uvt]vio)(tco, to drive a chariot together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 25 : to govern 
jointly, Greg. Nyss. 

o-uvnva>p.£Va>s, Adv. of avvevbca, unitedly, Tzetz., Epiphan. 

o-uvippos, Dor. and Att. cruvaopos, ov (ffvvaeipai) : — combined or 
linked with, ■$) [tf>6pixiyf\ Sairl ffvvrjopos ion OaXeir) Od. 8. 99 ; evXoyia 
<pbpiuyyi ff. Pind. N. 4. 9 : in communion with, gvvdopov £vva?s yvvai£i 
Id. Fr. 87. 9. 2. absol. united, Nonn. Io. 4. v. 23 : — joined in wed- 

lock, and as Subst. a consort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 1 1 36; or\as 
more usual) a wife, lb. 654, 1556, 1566, Ale. 824, etc.; cf. ffvvcopis. — 
Poet. word. A heterocl. ace. avvdopa, metri grat. for ovvdopov, Orac. 
ap. Eunap. 27. 

o-uvr|7reipci>TTjS, ov, b, a fellow-Epirote, Varro R. R. 2. 5, init. 

o-uvT|iT6poTrtija), to join in cheating or tricking, Ar. Lys. 843. 

auvT|p€p,€G>, to be at peace together, Tivt with one, Hero Spir. 154 D. 

<ruvTjp6Tt(i7, to work with, be friends with, Tivi Soph. Aj. 1329, from 
Hesych. ; vulgo ffvvrjpeT^ieiv : — cruvTjpeTTjs, ov, b, a colleague, in Phot. 

cruvT)pt<j)«ia, 77, a thick tangled shade of trees, Nicet. Eug. 4. 39 ; 
wrongly ffWTjpe<pia in App. Civ. 4. 103. 

cruvT|p€<J>6co, to shade thickly, overshadow, oXfios avTOis . . f . Eur. 
Phaeth. 12 ; absol, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3. 

o-uvr|pe4>T|s, es, (epe<pai) thickly shaded or covered, x^Pl 'Spffi a. Hdt. 
I. no; ovpea 'iS-goi Hal x<-ovi ff. Id. 7. Ill, cf. Strabo 244, etc.; ffSifuj. 
.. -meXeriai a. Anth. P. 7. 141 ; a. x6(pos, bobs, etc., Plut. Lucull. 32, 
etc ; iv T<3 ff. Luc. Anach. 18 : metaph., £vvm>e<l>es irpbffansov is yrjv 
PaXovffa Eur. Or. 957. 2. thickly-shading, thick, v\i) Plut. 

Demetr. 49; imKaXvfina Arist. H. A. 4. 3, 8., 5. 7, 3. Adv. -<pw$, 
Nicet. Eug. 


1566 

<ruvT|pT]|ieva>s, Adv. of ffvvaipkai, collectively, Phot. Bibl. 323. 9; in 
general, Ammon., etc. 2. by contraction, Hesych. s. v. aXiov. 

<rvvfipt)S, es, joined together, common, dais Nic. Al. 512. II. 

= ffvvrjpe<pris, Id. Th. 69. 

<n)VT|pi0(Jios, ov, poet, for ffvvapiBpios. 

cruvT]pp.oo-p.«vci)S, Adv. of ffvvapfibfa, conformably, M. Anton. 4. 45. 

cruvrjo-8T]p.evcD5, Adv. with consideration, Eccl. 

<ruvT]CT0T]cris, 17, sympathetic joy, gratulation, f. 1. in App. Civ. 5. 69, lor 
ovvBeais, cf. 33. 

cruvT)o-KT]p.lvcos, Adv. pf. pass, of ffvvaffKtai, neatly, Gloss. 

o-WT)o-o-dou.ai., Att. -TTd.ou.ai, Pass, to be conquered together, fiera 
vivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 10. 

O"uvi]o-0xctja>, to rest together, Philo 2. 168, Eccl. 

<tuvt]X6Ci>, to echo or n'Kg it«rt, Sicrre avv-qxtiv airois rrjv aroav 
Theophr. Char. 6, cf. Polyb. 2. 29, 6 : to sound together or z'« unison, 
to x a ^ Ke ^ a /fa ' T< * nkpara Arist. Audib. 22, cf. Plut. C. Gracch. 3, Anton. 
18 ; tovs oaX-myKTas a. KtXeuaas Dio C. 51. 9. 

o-uvif|X 1 l<J' , -S, 77, a soundi?ig in unison, Philo 2. 226, Plut. 2. 1021 B. 

o-uvrjcop 77, a consort: ace. awfjopa Orac. ap. Eunap. p. 27; pi. fuv^- 
•opas restored by Muetzell for £vvqovas in Hes. Th. 595, 601 : — Att. 
nom. £uvdiop, Hesych. ; gen. avvaopos, Suid. 

crvv9a.K€u, to sit with or together, a. vvkt'i to take counsel with the 
night, Eur. Heracl. 994, cf. Pind. P. 4. 204. — Also cruvOaKetno, Nicet. 
Eug. 

o-tiv9aKos, ov, sitting with or together, ff. Bpbvaiv Z771/1 partner of his 
throne, like avveSpos, avvBpovos Soph. O. C. 1267 : generally, a partner, 
Eur. Or. 1637. 

o~uv9a\au.euou.ai, Med. to live in the women's chambers together, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 470. 

cruv9d\\a>, to bloom together, Byz. 

a-uv9<i\iT<o, to warm with or together, cherish, Plut. 2. 974 C : — metaph. 
to warm or soothe by flattery, Aesch. Pr. 685. — Verb. Adj., Geop. 

<xuv9ap.p«o, to be astounded along with, tois Xeyo/xevois Plat. Ion 535 E. 
; <rw9avaToci), to put to death together, Nicet. Eug. 

0-vv9aiTTCi), to bury together, Aesch. Theb. 1027, Soph. Aj. 1378, Eur., 
Plat., etc.; riva nvt with another, Eur. Ale. 149, etc.: — Pass, to be 
buried with or together, Hdt. 5. 5, Thuc. I. 8, Plat., etc. 

<njv9aup.aTOvpY€<o, to join in working wonders, Eccl. 

o-uv9auu.dfa>, to join in wondering, €< . . , Plat. Theaet. 162 G. 

<ruv96a£<o, to be inspired together, Diod. 4. 51 ; prob. f. 1. for IvQtafa or 
ovvcvB-. 

o-uv86a.ou.ai, Dep. : to view or see together, of spectators at games, Plat. 
Lach. 1 78 A, Xen. Oec. 3. 7 ; 01 ffvvBeuifievoi the other spectators, Antipho 
124. 27. 2. to examine together, ra lepa Xen. An. 6. 4, 15 ; ff. rb\ 

Kara ttjv piovoav Plat. Legg. 967 E. 

o-uv9eo.TT|S, ov, 0, a fellow-spectator, companion at the theatre, Plat. Rep. 
523 A, Lach. 179 E : — fem. cruv9ea.Tpia, Ar. Fr. 399. 

o-w96ia, 77, (Beios) coequal Divinity, Eccl. 

<ruv9e\T)TT|S, ov, b, one who has the same will with another, Eccl. 

o-uv9€\(o, = OWl BeXai, q. v. 

o-uv9ep.a, aros, to, poet, for avvBnyux, Anth. P. app. 30 (where both 
forms occur) ; also in late Prose, as Lxx : a compound word, Eust. 340. 
■35 : a sum, Diophant. Arithm. 5. 19. 

auv9eu.icrTeu6>, to speak legally, Timario in Notices des MSS. 9. 215. 

<ruv9eoXo , y€<o, to hold also as a God, Cyrill., in Pass. II. to 

discuss theologically with, tivl ti Eccl. 

o-uvScos, ov, sharing in the divine nature, Eccl. 

o-uv9epairo)V, ovtos, 6, a fellow-servant, Eus. V. Const. 2. 72, etc. : — fem. 
o-uv9epaiTaivis, iSos, 77, Clem. Al. 335. 

o-uv9epaixeua>, to pay court to one along with or together, Philostr. 270. 

auv9€pt£a>, to reap or mow together, formerly read in Ar. Ach. 948, 
Eccl. 

o-uv9€pu-atvco, to warm together, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5, Theophr. C. P. I. 

3- 4- 

cruv9ecria, 77, a putting together, used in pi. like ffvvBijKai, a covenant, 
treaty, 777) 87) crvvBeoiai . . ; II. 2. 339 : oih" .. kXTjBero avvBioiawv nor did 
he forget the instructions, 5. 319; so in Ap. Rh. I. 340, etc.; also in 
sing., Id.; irepl avvdtffirjs for a wager, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 4I2 E. Cf. 
avvBsois 11, avvBrjic-q II, avVTjfioavvq. 

o-uv9so-is, 77, a putting together, making a whole out of parts, compound- 
ing, composition, Plat. Rep. 533 B, 611 B, etc.; aTpaip-arcuv Id. Polit. 
280 B ; XiBaiv Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 2 ; ff. -npayiiaruv the composition of 
a political constitution, Id. Pol. 4. 9, 2. 2. esp. of letters and words, 

a. ypanixaraiv Aesch. Pr. 460 ; p-qpAraiv ical bvouAraiv Plat. Soph. 263 D, 
cf. Arist. Poet. 22. 5, etc.; (Dion. H. wrote a treatise irepi avvBifftais 
bvofiaroiv, on compositio?t) : a preposition, Dem. Phal. § 8, Plut. 2. 1011 
F : — hence, a composition, treatise, book, Hipp. 562. 24. 3. ff. fii- 

rpaiv metrical composition, Arist. Poet. 6. 6 ; 77 tSiv knuiv a. Diod. 5. 74, 
etc.: — also musical composition, Plut. 2. 1143 B, D. 4. a compo- 

sition of medical drugs, etc., Theophr. Odor. 47, Diod. 4. 45, etc. 5. 

in Arithmetic, addition, Diophant Arithm. 1. def. 10, Plut. : — the fallacy 


crwfiprijiievws — crvitOrj/ua. 


of addition, in which you are led to grant more and more, Arist. Soph. 
El. 6. 3., 20, 1 ; cf. Siaipicns. 6. synthetical proof, Euclid. II. 

metaph., like avvBeaia, an agreement, treaty, Pind. P. 4. 299 ; good faith, 
Id. Fr. 221 ; \k ffvvBiffews ex composite, Diod. 13. 112, etc.; ovvBeoeis 
irepi yapiaiv Plut. Sull. 35. III. in the Roman times, 1. 

a suit of clothes. Mart. 2. 46, 4, etc. : — esp. a loose gown, worn, at the 
Saturnalia, at dinner-parties, etc., Martial., etc. ; cf. Becker Gallus I. p. 
37, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a service of plate, Mart. 4. 46, 15, 

Stat. Sylv. 4. 9, 44. 

o-uv96o-7Tia>8€co, to prophesy together, 'Byz. 

o-uv9eT€ov, verb. Adj. one must compound, Plat. Crat. 434 B, Arist. Pol. 
4. 9, I. 

cruv96iT)S, ov, 6, a putter together, composer, writer, Plat. Legg. 722 E; 
ff. bvou.a.TcoP, etc., Dion. H. de Dem. 36 ; a. Xoyoiv a prose-writer, like 
ovyypacpevs, opp. to itoirjT-qs, Paus. IO. 2. 

cruv9sTiJou.ai, to arrange, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10 ; L. Dind. restores ei- 
6eTi£opiai. 

o~uv9«tik6s, 77, ov, skilled in putting together, rivos Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
47 ; Imar-fi/iT] a. the art of composition, Plat. Polit. 308 C, Dion. H., etc. 

o-uv9eTio-u.6s, ov, 6, a putting together, setting, of bones, Galen. 

avv96Tos, ov, also cruv96Tos, 77, ov, Lys. Fr. 1 8, Arist. Poet. 16. 10., 20. 
5 : (ffwrWr) fit) put together, compounded of parts, composite, compound, 
Plat. Phaed. 78 B, etc. ; of a centaur, Biaiperbs . . icai itaXiv a. Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. ; a. (K ttoXXwv Plat. Rep. 611 B, cf. Phil. 29 E : — 

0. avayvwptcis complex, Arist. Poet. 16. 10: — gvvBera firm, solid excre- 
ments, Hipp. 133 A. 2. in various technical senses, a. bvojxara 
compound nouns, Dem. Phal. § 91, Ath. 445 B; (pavuiv at fiev airXai, al 
Si a. Sext. Emp. M. 8. 135 ; hence Adv. -tois, Strabo 618, Galen. : — a. 
pvOaos a compound foot (in metre), Plat. Rep. 400 B ; so in Music, Plut. 
2. 1135 B, etc.: — a. apiQfios a number composed of several factors. 
Euclid. II. put together, got up, and so, a. Xoyoi feigned, forged 
words. Aesch. Pr. 686. III. metaph. agreed upon, covenanted, 
etc avvdiTov by agreement, Lat. ex composito, Hdt. 3. 86 ; conventional, 
ovop.6. hari <paivfj a. Arist. Poet. 20. 8 sq. ; cf. avvBrjjia. 

o-uv9cu, f. Btvaopiai, to run together or along with, rots avefxots ap. 
Poll. 1. 196 : metaph. of things, to go along with, to go smoothly with, 
ox>x rtv^v ovvBevaiTai ijSe ye 0ovXr] Od. 20. 245. II. to run 

together, i. e. to the same place, ds ravro Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 13 ; absol., 
lb. 9. 3, 4, Plut., etc. : — of lines, and the like, to run together, meet in 
one point, Xen. Eq. 10. 11 : metaph. to agree, t£ 'Efpupov Xoya> Aristid. 
2. 350 : to shrink up, fives Hipp. Fract. 755. 

o-uv9sci)peco, to contemplate together : to study carefully, Arist. Part. An. 

1. 5, 5, Eth. Eud. 7. 12, 14, Theophr., etc. : — to observe at the same time, 
rivd. ovra Polyb. I. 9, 3. II. to be Beapos or go to a festival to- 
gether, Tivl with one, Ar. Vesp. 1 187 ; 'EXevo~iva5e Lysias 1 1 2. 35. 

o-uv0ea>pT]Teov, verb. Adj. one must observe together, ti Diog. L. 
10. 96. 
o-uv9€copos, <5, a colleague in a mission (Beoopia), C. I. no. 2270, Poll. 

2. 55- , 

crvv&-i]yb>, f. f<u, to help to sharpen or provoke, opyfi <jvvTeBrjyu.ivos <ppk- 
vas Eur. Hipp. 689. 

auv9 , qKi], 77, (ovvTiBnfii) a composition, esp. of words and sentences, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 46, cf. A. B. 368, Phot. Bibl. 127: — but com- 
monly, II. a conventional agreement, convention, Plat. Crat. 
384 E, 433 E; o vofios ff. nal lyyvnTTjS aXXrjXois tuiv Stuaiajv Arist. 
Pol. 3. 9, 8, cf. Rhet. I. 15, 21 ; iic ovvB-quns ex composito, by agreement, 
Plat. Legg. 879 A ; Sia ovvBrjKTjS Arist. An. Pr. I. 44, 1. 2. mostly 
in plur. the articles of agreement, and so a contract, covenant, treaty, be- 
tween individuals or states (cf. avvaXXayu.a), Aesch. Cho. 555, Ar. Lys. 
1268, Isocr. 77 E, etc.; in sing., Thuc. 1. 78; ttji' f. vpo<pepovres kv 77 
e'iprjTO the article in which . . , Id. 5. 31 ; o vofios a. ris lari Arist. Rhet. 
I. 15, 21, cf. Pol. 3. 9, 8 ; ovvBfjKai irepl dprjvTjs Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17; 
yauMV a. Plut. Lucull. 18; a. itvpiai, anvpoi Lys. 150. 35; a. eiai . . 
J3oT)8uv, and ova iartv kv rats ff. OTpartvuv Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 4, cf. Inscr. 
in Sauppe Inscr. Maced. iv. p. 15 ; f. AaKioaifioviaiv irpbs PaoiXta, ffirov- 
oas eivai Thuc. 8. 37, cf. Plat. Crito 54 C, Dem. 199. 9 ; ovvBrjicas not- 
eiffBai rivi Hdt. 6. 42, and Xen. ; virkp rivos Isocr. 78 A ; Tivl irpos Tiva 
between them, Xen. Lac. 15. I; ff. BiffBai y.na rivos Dinarch. 101. 12; 
avvBiff&ai Lys. 13S. 17; ypifeiv, ypa<f>eo8ai Dem. 11 70. 9, Diod. i. 
66 ; avaipetv, Xvuv Isocr. 365 A, 37 B ; Ttapafialvciv Plat. Crito 1. c. ; 
virtp&aiveiv Aeschin. 23. 20 ; avvBr/icats e/ipieveiv Isocr. 57 A ; he rdiv n. 
according to the covenant, Id. 78 C; Kara ras a. Thuc. I. 144, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 C; opp. to trapa ras ff. Id. Crito 52 D. Cf. avvBeaia, avv- 
Beuis. 2. a monk's contract or vow, Byz. III. = BrjKrj, a 
coffin, Liban. I. 253. 

o-uv9t)Ki£w, to wager, Byz. 

o-uv9n 1 KO-iTOi60u.at, Dep. = ffvv6r]Kas iroiiofiai E. M., Hesych. 

o-uv9T)K0-<t>u\a^, 6, the guarantee of a covenant, Schol. II. 23. 486. 

o-uv6i)U,a, aros, rb, anything agreed upon, a preconcerted signal, Hdt. 
8. 7 ; e. g. by fire, Thuc. 4. 112 : a conventional sign, Plat. Crat. 433 E : 
in plur. written tokens, letters, ciphers, SeXrov iyytypajxixh-qv £vv6rnj.aff 


<Tvv6>)fA.aTialos- 


Soph. Tr. 158 : despatches or letters in cipher, Polyb. 8. 17, 9 ; cf. avvOrj- 
ItariKos. 2. a watchword, Hdt. 9. 98 (where "H/377 is the word), 

Thuc. 7. 44, etc. ; a. irapepx^Tai the word is passed round, Xen. An. 1.8, 
16, cf. 6. 6, 25 ; a. TrapaStdovat to pass it, lb. 7. 3, 34 ; so a. irapa<pepeiv 
Eur. Phoen. 1 140; xrapayyeXXeiv, wapeyyvdv Xen. An. I. 8, 16, Cyr. 7. 
I, 10; SiSdvai wpbs ttjv pidxqv Plut. Sull. 28; evSiSovai Luc. Salt. 10: 
opp. to irapaavvS-qpa any o/ier kind of military signal, v. Stanl. Aesch. 
Ag. 21 : — in Diod. I. 86, a military standard. 3. any token or 

pledge of agreement, Soph. O. C. 1594: — generally a token, sign, avp.- 
<popas a. iprjs lb. 46. 4. = <ruW?>JKat, an agreement, covenant, Plat. 

Gorg. 492 C ; a. ■noieioOai Xen. An. 4. 6, 20 ; <r. ^p. . Ttaieiv Id. Hell. 5. 
4, 6; O7T0 ovvdruMTos by agreement, Lat.e* composito, Hdt. 5. 74. Thuc. 
4. 67., 6. 61, etc. ; so in a. Hdt. 6. 121 ; dc/>' evos a. Plut. Aerail. 19 ; 
itp' ivl a. Hdn. 2. 13; iwi avvQrjpari Ael. N. A. 5. generally, 

communion, connection, ri c. dairiSi mi @aKT7]piq Ath. 215 D. 

o-w9t)(JidTiaios, a, ov, agreed on, bespoken, Ar. Thesm. 458, cf. Ath. 
680 C. 

cruv0T]U,&Tt£co, to give signal for, pidxqv Eust. 700. 12 : — Med. to agree 
upon, appoint, iratSids rjpiepav ri Nicet. Ann. 71 C. 

o-uv0t)u.citi.k6s, 17, 6v, in or by preconcerted signs, ypdpptara a. writings 
in cipher, Polyb. 8. 18, 9. — Adv. -kuis, in cipher, lb. 19. 4; cf. avv- 
Orjim 1. 

truv0T||xaTiov, to, Dim. of avvB-qpia, Gloss. 

CTuv0iipdTT|S, ov, 6, one who joins in quest of, TivosXexi. Mem. 3. II, 15, 

<ruv6T)pa<<), to hunt together, join in the chase, Xen. An. 5. 3, 10 ; tivi 
with one, Id. Cyr. 3. I, 14 and 38. 2. to catch ox. find together, in 

Med., Soph. Ant. 433 (in tmesi) : hence in Pass., x e 'P es awdiqpuipevai 
hands caught and bound together, Soph. Phil. 1005. 

cruv0T]p€iiTT|s, ov, b, = ovv6r)paTr)s, Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 15, Themist. 254 D. 

cruv0T)pc-uco, = ovvOrjpdai, Plat. Rep. 451 D; a. ibanep Kvves lb. 466 
C. 2. to catch or win together, Eur. Erechth. 17 fin. : so in Med., 

to quest after, reach by efforts, & 8' oh KeTf)pie8a, yXpnais ravra avvdrj- 
peverai Ar. Thesm. 156. 

onJv0T)pos, ov, (0t)pa) hunting with, tivi Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 7: joining in 
quest of tivos Id. Mem. 2. 6, 35 : absol., a. Kvves bunting in company, 
Anth. P. 9. 303 : — as Subst., a. 'AprepuSos her fellow-huntress, Apollod. 
3.8,2. 

ctuv0T|tc-uco, to be an hireling together, tivi \xito. tivos Eust. 1338. 62. 

cruvOcScrtuco, to join in leading the Biaoos, Strabo 471. 

o-uv8t6U7(o-rr|S, ov, 6, a partner in the 9'iaaos, Ath. 362 E, Themist. 53 
D : generally, a fellow, comrade, a. tov XrjpeTv a fellow- gossip, Ar. PI. 
508 ; a. tov Maivaiais Clem. Al. 67. 

avvdiyyavu), to touch together, tivos Themist. 235 B. 

cruv0\a(j-u.dg, 6, a gnashing together, Hesych. s. v. yopupiaapbv. 

crvv0\dcro-ti>, = sq., Aristaen. I. 16, Schol. Aesch. Pers.412, Byz. 

o-uv0\do>, f. daw, to crush together, Eratosth. Catast. II, Diod. 1. 57 : — 
Pass., itoTqpiov Sira ovvTe9\aGp.evov Alex. Incert. 1 2 ; /3tfj avv8\wp.evos 
oard Manetho 5. 201 ; absol. to be crushed in pieces, Ev. Matth. 21. 
44. [d]^ 

o-viv0\i(3ca, f. ifiaj, to press together, compress, Arist. Rhet. 1. 5, 12, Pint., 
etc. : — Pass., Plat. Tim. 91 E, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 2, etc. [1] 

crvv0\nj/is, 77, compression, Arist. Resp. 4. 9 : metaph., enovs Longin. 
10. 6 : affliction, Theod. Stud. 

<ruv0vT|crKa), f. 6avovp.ai, to die together, Aesch. Ag. 819, Cho. 979, 
Soph. Tr. 720, etc. ; c. dat., davovri avvBaveiv lb. 798* F r - 690 ; 77 
yap evoeffeia a. (IpoTots accompanies them even in death, (Pseudo-)Soph. 
Phil. 1443, cf. Eur. Temen. I. 

<ruv0oivd.Tc«)p, opos, u, a partaker in a feast, Eur. El. 638. [a] 

cruv9oivos, 01/,= ovvSenrvos, Polemo ap. Ath. 234 D. 

cruv0o\6ci), to make muddy, tov oTvov Pisid. ; T777/ mjyrjv Walz Rhett. 
I. 425 ; toiis \oyiap.ovs Byz. : — Subst. -06\cocris, 77, Tzetz. 

crvv0opCp€O), to join in pulling down by clamour, Diod. 13. 10 1. 

<ruv0pdv6ou.tu, Pass, to be broken in pieces, shivered, Eur. Bacch. 633. 

cruv0pdcrcrto, = ovvBpava), Planud. Ov. Met. 9. 38. 

cruvSpauco, to break in pieces, shiver, Eur. Or. 1569, Plut. Aristid. 18, 
etc. : — Pass., Xen. Ages. 2. 14, Polyb. 8. 7, 11, etc. 

cruv0pT|V«co, to mourn along with or together, Eccl. 

o-vv0pT)Vi)Tpia, 7), a fellow-mourner, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1514. 

cruv0pT)vos, ov, mourning with, tivi Anth. P. 7. 407 : condoling, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9. II, 4. 

o-uv0piap.|3€tiu>, to share in a triumph, Plut. Mar. 44, Lucull. 36. 

crvvOpifco, contr. for ovvOepifa, Hesych. 

o-vv0p6r)crvs, 77, (8poecu) perplexity, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 169. 

o-uv0povos, ov, enthroned with, avvOpovos 'Hcpaiarcp Orac. ap. Luc. 
Peregr. 29, cf. Anth. P. I. 24, etc.; a. Teppiaoiv eip.adi.as Mel. ibid. 12. 

257 : also c. gen., a. tuiv iv AiyvnTcv dtuiv C. I. no. 6007, cf. Philo I. 

136 : — absol., a, AiViy Anth. P. 9. 445. 

o-uv0poos, ov, sounding together, rixw Nonn. D. 16. 335 ; ['ApiW] [a. 
KiBaprf Anth. P. 9. 308. 

o-viv0p-UTTT(o, to break in pieces : — to crush, tt/v aapoiav Act. Apost. 
.31. 13: 2 aor. pass., avv-eopvfin Theod. Prodr. 4. 325. 


-auvitjfjLi. 

pCOO-KlO, tO 


1567 

N. A. 5. 7> in aor. 2, cvv- 


cruvBpGoo-Kto, to spring, rush together, Ael 
&9opov. 

cruv9up.€0>, to be of one mind, Epich. 115. 

cruv0iju.6ou.cn,, as Pass, to be angry with or together, Choric. p. 1 65. 

cruvOupauXcci), of soldiers, to be in the field together, Synes. 15 E. 

<ruv0upos, ov, next door to, SeiKia Qpaoovs a. Byz. 

auv0ucridjoj, to sacrifice together, Eulog. ap. Phot. Bibl. 536. 33. 

ctuv0utt|S, ov, 6, a fellow-offerer ox priest, C. I. no. 1 193, Apollod. 2. 7, 2. 

O-UV0UO), to offer sacrifice together, Isae. 70. 23, Aeschin. 61. 2 ; 01 aw- 
dvovres Polyb. 4. 49, 3 ; tivi with one, Xen. Oec. 7. 8, etc. ; p.erd tivos 
Dem. 13 13. 26: — gevovs aOTOiai a. strangers and countrymen together, 
Eur. El. 795. 

cruv0a>K€(o, = nvvOankw, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 8: — cruv0a>KC-uco, Nicet. 
Ann. 86 D. 

O-UV0OKOS, ov, = avvdaKOS, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P.E. 223 C. II. a 

seat, Sophron. ap. Poll. 9. 46. 

cruvtaivco, to cheer together, 6vjx6v twos Opp. C. 3. 167, Greg. Naz. 

cruviSetv, v. s. avvopaai. 

cruviBid£o>, to appropriate along with, Tivi ri Apoll. de Constr. 
47. II. intr. to be peculiar, lb. 54. 

cruviBpvco, to dedicate together with, Kaioapa tois 9eois App. Civ. 5. 
132: — Pass., avviSpvaBai 'Eppfi Ath. 561 D: — Med., Schol. Pind. P. 

3- 137- 

cruvicpdoLiai, Dep. to share in the priestly office, tivi with one, Plut. 2. 
276 E, Phot.: — so cruviepaT€u(D, Theod. Stud. ; auviepiTeuco, C. I. no. 
5130; cruviepcuco, Greg. Naz. 

eruvic-peus, ecus, 6, a fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3, Dio C. 40. 62 : — fem. 
cruvUpsia, Procl. in Phot. Bibl. 322. 4. 

cruvif poiroieco, to join in sacrifice with, tivi Isae. 7 1 • 5 • 

o-uvlepoiroios, ov, ajoint-sacrificer, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6. 159. 

cruviepos, ov, having joint sacrifices, Plut. ; v. sub cvvvaos. [t~\ 

crvvupovpy iio, = avvtepoiroi€(0, Dion. H. 4. 14. The nouns auviepovp- 
■yux, 77. and cruviepoupYos, 6, in Theod. Stud. 239, 271. 

exuvifdvctf, to fall together, sink in, to settle down, shrink, suffer a col- 
lapse, Arist. Somn. 2. 16; ffipnes 5' IBpuiri ovvifavov Theocr. 22. 112; 
irr]\bv iv rrvpl . . ovvi^avziv Plut. Poplic. 13; tov apyvpov a. Tanivra Id. 
2. 665 B; a. to. aTTjBrj Schol. Clem. Al. 264: — to sink, 6is [ivdov 
Theophr. Odor. 29 ; of the wind, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

o-uvifqars, 17, a settlement, collapse, of the earth, is tA Koika Arist. 
Mund. 4. 30 ; of houses, Plut. Crass. 2. 2. a melting of tivo 

vowels into one, E. M., Gramm. 

ctjvl£co, f. itfjoai, to sit together, to hold a sitting or be seated (for the 
discharge of business), of a court of magistrates, Hdt. 6. 58. 2. to 

fall together, sink in, suffer a collapse, Arist. Probl. 2. 20., 21. 9, Respir. 
19, etc. ; so is Tavrov c. Plat. Tim. 72 D ; 17 /cec/iaAi) cvvi^r/Kvia els to 
OTTJOos Clem. Al. 187. II. transit, to make to fall in or collapse, 

tov irvevpiova aipeiv Kal a. Arist. Respir. 1 7. 9. 

cruviT|u.i, Att. jjuv-, 2 pers. gvvirjs Plat. Soph. 238 E, (v. 1. ovvicis) ; 
3 sing, and pi. ovviei, avviovai Lxx, N. T. ; imperat. £vvtei Od. I. 271, 
etc.; 3 subj. avv'vn (vulg. -irj) Plat. Prot. 325 C; inf. avviivai Ep. 
-lipitv Hes. Th. 831; part, evvieis, later avviwv, Theod. Stud. :— 
impf. avvirjv (or rather ovvUiv Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 442), Luc. D. Deor. 
6. 2, Philops. 39 ; 3 sing, avv'ui, Xen. An. 7. 6, 8 ; 3 pi. £vvUoav 
Thuc. 1. 3, Ep. £vviev II. 1. 273: — fut. avvqaai Hdt. 9. 98, Att., 
(avvrjaopai in Eur. Ion 694, Dem. 896, 27, is f. 1.) : — aor. I crvvfJKa 
Att.; Ep. £vvir)Ka Horn.; igvvijica, iavvrJKa Alcae. 1 26, Anacr. ap. 
E. M. : — pf. crvvuica Polyb. 5,101, 2, etc. — In Horn, we find of pres., 
only imperat. £vviti, etc. ; of impf., 3 pi. £vviov for £vvUaav (with v. 1. 
£vviev, which Spitzn. accepts), II. I. 273; of aor. I, Ep. 3 sing, gvvirjice ; 
of aor. 1, imperat. £vves II. 2. 26, etc. ; of aor. 2 med., 3 sing. £vvzto 
Od. 4. 76; subj. 1 pi. avv6ip.i6a. II. 13.381 ; — all except the last form 
with the Att. £w-, though seldom required by the verse. — Further may 
be remarked an old inf. pres. avviuv Theogn. 565 ; Dor. inf. aor. 2 £vv- 
ipiev Pind. P. 3. 141. — Cf. Irjpn. 

I. to send together, to bring or set together, in hostile sense, like avpi- 
fiaWa), Lat. committere, t'is t ap O(pcoe epiSi gwerjice fiaxea$ai II. 1 . 8 ; ovs 
(pibos piivei £vvirjice pt.dx(a6ai Id. 7. 210 ; but apupOTipys .. ivagwirjicev 
b'icnbv shot one arrow at both together, Musae. 18. II. metaph. 

to perceive, hear, often in Horn, (who also has Med. in this sense, dyo- 
pivovTos £vvero Od. 4. 76) ; uis <p&0', 6 81 £vvirjice II. 15. 442 ; e-i S' dye 
vvv £vviet Od. I. 271 : — Constr. much like duovai, c. ace. rei et gen. pers., 
£vver]Ke Beds oira (pwvnadarjs II. 2. 182, etc.; ip.e6ev £vviei tiros Od. 6. 
289, etc., cf. Soph. Ant. 1 218, Ar. Pax 603 ; c. gen. pers., vvv 8' ifieBev 
£vves SiKa II. 2. 26; Kal Kajfov ^vvi-rjpi Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 47, etc.: 
rarely c. gen. rei, pied fiovKecw £vviov II, I. 273. 2. to be aware 

of, take notice of, observe, roiiv Od. 18. 34 ; tuiv Se aii pfj avvie Theogn. 
1240 B; foil, by a relat., £vv\s Se Tqvh' , uis . . x^ipei Soph. Tr. 868 : 
absol., TToAAct pie mi rrvvtevTa rrapepx^rai Id. 419. 3. to under- 

stand, f . dAA.77A.oji' to understand one another's language, Hdt. 4. 114, 
Thuc. 1.3; toC Ae\<piicov ypapipiaros ov f. Plat. Ale. 1. 132 C, cf. Legg. 
791 E; but mostly c. ace. rei only, Hdt. 3. 46, Pind. P. 3. 141, Aesch. 


1568 


auviKereuou- 


-auvveai^to, 


Pers. 561, etc. ; gwijica tovitos e£ aiviy/jaxrciiv Id. Cho. 88 7, cf. Soph. El. 
1479 ; f. Se avrbs 'EXXrjviaTi tcl irXuara Xen. An. 7. 6, 8 ; di' ipjirprkaiv 
£'. ti Id. Cyr. 1. 6, 2 ; avviivTes to. vavTiica Id. Hell. I. 6, 4; hence 
absol., toTs £vvidai to the intelligent, Thcogn. 904: — in late Prose, like 
other Verbs of perception, c. part., ov avv'irjs itaTavaXiOKaiv Plut. 2. 231 
D ; avvrJKa -fjdvs yeyevT/pivos Luc. D. Deor. 2, I, cf. Tim. 8 : — also foil, 
by a relat., gvvin/i.', vti ftovXei Ar. Av. 946 ; a. to ypdp.p.a o jiovXeTai 
Plat. Parm. 128 A, cf. Hdt. 9. no. — The word in this metaph. sense 
strictly means, to bring the outward object into connection with the 
inward sense. III. in Med. to come to an understanding or 

agreement, agree about a thing, o<ppa avvwpiiBa dpicpl ydp.o> II. 13. 
381 : hence avvTjpiajv, avv7\p.oavv7]. [As in ir/jju, the 1st syll. is short 
in Ep., long in Att. Hes. however has ovviepiev, while even in Att. 
lyrics, as Soph. El. 131, Ar. Av. 946, we find ^vvtrj/j,' ; cf. Seidl. Dochm. 
p.ior.] 

o-vvXk£tcii'j>, to supplicate together with, Tivi Plut. Aristid. 4, etc. ; 
absol., Phot. 

cvviit€TT|S, ov, 6, a fellow-suppliant, Malal. 

orvviK(j.(l£o(j.ai, Pass, to get wet or soaked, Theophr. C. P. 4. 13, 6, de 
Lap. 11. 

o-t>viKV6o|i.ai, Dep. to come together, reach, irpos ti Theophr. C. P. 2. 4, 
4 (Schneid. SuicvaoBai) : to pertain to, interest, Arist. Eth. N. I. II, 2. 

o-uvC\\op.ai, Pass, to be rolled together, Eubul. 'Sref. 2.3. 

cnjvnrTrd£op.oa, Dep. to ride with, tivi Joseph. B.J. 1. 20, 3, Plut. 2. 
1043,0. 

<rvviTrrrapxos, 6, a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7. 88. 

trvvLirireiis, ias, 6, a comrade in cavalry service, Dem. 558. 13. 

orunTTTrsiico, — crvviinrd(o/tai, Dio C. 50. 5, etc. 

o-uvt/iTiTia, 7], a troop of horses, Gloss. 

o-vviTTTajiai, Dep. to fiy with or together, Sanchun. ap. Euseb. P. E. 39 
B, etc. 

o-uvtcrav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from cvveifu (elui) went together. II. 

Ep. 3 plur. impf. of avvoioa, shared in the knowledge. 

o-uv£o-T||j,i, v. sub avvoiSa. 

o-uvi.o-6p.i£a>, to join by an isthmus, rt irpos ti Scymn. 370. 

OTJVio-6op.at, to be or be made equal, Theod. Stud. 

orvvi(rrf)[JU, also o-uvto-Tavco (Polyb. 4. 82, 5, etc.) ; o-uvitrTaw (Conon 
in Phot. Bibl. 141. 26, 2 Ep. Cor .6. 4, dub. in Plat. Tim. 33 A ; imperf. 
avvioTa, Polyb. 3. 43, n, Dion. H. 8. 18) : — impf. avviar-qv: f. ovcTqaai, 
aor. I avviaTnaa : — in late writers pf. avvearaKa is also trans., Sext. 
Emp. M. 7. 109, Iambi. V. Pyth. 261, Anth. P. II. 139. To place or 

set together, combine, ras xopSds dXXTjXats Plat. Rep. 412 A ; Tas dpicvs 
ical to, BiiCTva Xen. Cyn. 6. 12. 2. to combine, associate, unite, 

band together, a. roiis 'ApudSas tirl ^rraprr) Hdt. 6. 74 ; tcL Svva- 
rwrara tov HeXoTcovvqaov Thuc. 6. 16 ; tc\s iroXeis Isocr. 88 "C, 
etc. ; f. tovs £mTT]8eiovs h £vvup:oo-iav Thuc. 8. 48, cf. Hdt. 3. 
84 ; tovs yvapipiovs Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 5 ; but a. 'Aoiav kavToi to unite 
Asia in dependence on himself, Hdt. 1. 103 ; but fiai'TiKr)v tavra 
avarrjaai to bring prophetic art into union with himself, i. e. to win, 
acquire it, Hdt. 2. 49; a. Tiva dvTiiraXov kavTw Xen. Cyr. 6. I. 26; 
a. Ttcriv -qyejidva Polyb. 2. 24, 6, cf. 3. 42, 6., 15. 5, 5. 3. to pit 

together as a whole, to put together, compose, organize, frame, ffiov 
ipApvxov Plat. Tim. 91 A; Ttx vr ) v Id. Symp. 186 E ; irpdypia otiovv a: 
Xpi]OTwv aal irovqpwv a. Id. Polit. 308 C ; 0". ttjv bXiyapx'iav Thuc. 8. 
48 ; Ik orjjxoKpaTLas itai piovapxias ttjv iroXndav Arist. Pol. 2. 6, 22, cf. 
3.13, 23; kraipdav Dem. II37. 4; a. tovs puiiBovs to compose them, 
Arist. Poet. 17. I : in bad sense, to contrive, a. BdvaTov irri tivi Hdt. 3. 
71 ; ir6X(piov eiri Ttva Dem. 191. 13 ; eiriBeoiv eiri Tiva Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 
3; a. Tinas to settle prices, Dem. 1 285. 6: — in this sense, often in fut. 
and aor. 1 med., (but ovaTijcreadai in pass, sense, to meet, Aesch. Theb. 
435, 509, 672 : to be composed, Plat. Tim. 54 C), avarqoaaBai to oXov, 
oipavdv, Texyqv, iroXiv, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 269 C, Tim. 32 B, etc.; 
iroXepiov, iroXiopiciav, kivSvvov, eirifiovX-qv, etc., Isocr. 21 5 D, Polyb. 2. 
I, I, etc.; a. dywva, eoprr/v, ebcaxtas, etc., Plut. Fab. 19, Apollod., etc.; 
vavTiKas Swdpieis, £evue6v, fiiodo<p6povs Polyb. I. 25, 5, etc.: but also, 
to an-ange in order of battle, rally, Id. 3. 43, II, Dion. H. 8. 18 : — to 
consti-uct a figure, Eucl. 4. to bring together as friends, introduce 

or recommend one to another, tiv& tivi Plat. Lach. 200 D, Xen., etc. ; 
a. Tiva iarpw irepi tt)s dardeveias Plat. Charm. 155 B; and in Pass., 
ovvtaTa.Br) Kvpai Xen. An. 3.1, 8, cf. 5. 9, 23: — of a debtor, to offer 
another as a guarantee, tivi Tiva Isocr. 366 B; c. inf., Dem. 1032. 27, 
cf. 1029. 26 : — ovaTaBeis avvr/yopos recommended or appointed to be. . , 
Plut. 2. 840 E. 5. to make solid ox firm, brace up, to awjia Hipp. 

Aph. 1247; c". tc\ 'Ixyrj sets them, Xen. Cyn. 5. 3, cf. Theophr. C. P. 1. 
S, 3: of liquids, to make them congeal, curdle, y&Aa, Poll. 1. 251 : — 
metaph., a. to ttpoawTtov vultu composito, Plut. 2. 152 B. 6. to 

exhibit, give proof of, zvvoiav, etc., Polyb. 4. 5, 6, etc. ; a. on . . , Id. 3. 
108, 4; c. ace. et inf., Diod. 14. 45; c . part., 0. Tiva. ovto Id. 13. 
yl- II- more commonly in Pass., with aor. 2 act. ovveoTnv • 

pf. ovveOTwea, part. avviaTTjKajs, contr. ovvcotuis, waa, ws (fiweoTos 
Plat. Tim. 56 B), Ion. oweo-Tftus, tSxja, tws. To stand together, rrept 


tov Tp'mooa Hdt. S. 27 ; opp. to diiaraaOai, Xen. Cyn. 6. 16; ovOTavTts 
a.6pooi Id. An. 7. 3, 47, cf. Cyr. 2. I, 29 : to form in order of battle, 
rally, Id. An. 6. 6, 28 : to keep their ranks, Hdt. 6. 29 : to meet, assemble, 
Eur. I. A. 87. 2. in hostile sense, to meet, come together, once only in 

Horn., TroXSfioio avvcffTaSros when battle is joined, has begun, II. 14. 96 ; 
l*a.XT)S aweo-Tewarjs Hdt. I. 74 ; Tro\epos £vvt(XTn Thuc. 1. 15 ; a. ayaiv 
trepi tivos Polyb. 2. 69, I : — then of persons, avvicrTaaOai tivi to meet him 
in fight, be engaged with, Hdt. 6. 108, cf. Aesch. Theb. 435, 509 ; Bvotos 
6' adavaTw avOTTjaopiai Anth. P. 5. 93 ; v. infra 4 : also kv piaxV a - riVL 
Eur. Supp. 847 ; avaraOds Sid t l "-XV s W. Phoen. 755; a. ixa.x°f l ^ l " )vs 
Hdt. I. 214, cf. 6. 29 : also TaiiTrj rjj yvuipiy a. -q TwPpvtaj was at odds 
with, Id. 4. 132 : — absol., avveaTTjKOTCov twv o'TpaTTjywv when the gene- 
rals were a! issue, 8. 79; yvui/xai piev avrai avvioT-naav I. 208, cf. 7. 
I4 2 : — hence also like avvuixi, to be engaged, involved or implicated in a 
thing, Xi/xQ, Ttovcp Hdt. 7. 170., 8. 74; a\yr)S6vi Soph. O. C. 514; aw- 
eGTuiTcs dyuivi vavTiica Thuc. 4. 55 ; KapTfpa /J-a-XV Ik. 96. 3. of 

friends, to form a league or union, to band together, Thuc. 6. 21, 33, 
etc. ; «ard ocptis avTois f. Id. 2. 88 ; dKXrjXois Xen. Hell. 2. 1, I ; avv- 
ioTao9ai Trp6s Tiva to league oneself with him, Thuc. 1. 1, 15 ; jjhto. tivos 
Dem. 917. 13, etc. ; eiri Tivas against them, Lys. 165.40, cf. 1S4. 7 : to 
gwioTcifievov a conspiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. I, 2; 01 avv- 
tOTa/ievoi the conspirators, Ar. Lys. 577 ; so 01 gweoTwres, to avvtOTn- 
k6s Thuc. 8. 66, Aeschin. 44. 23 : — generally, to be connected or allied, 
as by marriage, c. ace. cognato, \&x os 'HpaeAcr f vmaaa Soph. Tr. 28 : — 
a. tivi to be his associate, Isocr. Epist. 4. 8, Max. Tyr. 10. 8. 4. 

to be put together, composed, created, framed, Eur. Incert. 101. 6, and 
Plat. ; t) ttoAis i£ oiiuuiv a. Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 14 ; cf uXiyioTQiv piepuiv 
Plat. Tim. 56 B, cf. 54 C ; ineiSfj iravia £vvtioTr]icei Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 54 ; 
of a play, Arist. Poet. 14. 2 : — hence, to arise, become, take place, lb. 25 
A, etc.; to avvidTafiivov KaKov Dem. 245. 24; iroXts ovtcus avaraca 
Plat. Rep. 546 A ; tVTavOa avvtOTavTai [ipvWai] Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 2, 
cf. Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 10, H. P. 3. iS, 6, etc. : — in pf. or aor. 2, to exist, 
be so and so, 77 irokiTtia ^vvtorrjKe /j.ipnio'is fiiov Plat. Legg. 81 7 B, cf. 
Tim. 25 A ; ffvppiaxia, 7) irepl KopivOov avardaa Isocr. 70 C : — hence, 
also, to hold together, endure, continue, like ov/nfiivw, tovto auveaTrjKtt 
pixpi ov .. Hdt. 7. 225: — gvveOTois orpaTus a well-disciplined army, 
Eur. I. A. 87 ; imtiKov ovvecrTrjuus, i. e. not disorganized, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
26; to orpaTevna crvvtcrrrjuos a standing army, Dem. 93. fin., cf. 92. 
23., 101. 8. 5. to be compact, tight, firm, aw/Aara avvtOT^KOTa, 

of animals in good condition, Xen. Cyn. 7. 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 A : — to 
acquire substance or consistency, of eggs, Arist. H.A. 6. 13, 3; of blood, 
honey, etc., lb. 3. 6, 2., 5. 22, 7 ; cf. KoiXia 1 and v. Foes. Oecon. s. vv. 
^vvioTTj/M, avvio-Taadai, ovvtOTmcos : — to be congealed or frozen, avv- 
eoTnitvia x<uw Polyb. 3. 55, 2. 6. to be contracted, avveCT&is irpuo- 

coTTOV frowning, Plut. Demetr. 17; to f . (ppevaiv (cf. oTJorao'is 11. 6), 
Eur. Ale. 797. 

cruvio-TOpe'co, to know together, c. avTai ti to be conscious of a thing, 
Menand. Incert. 86. II. to recount together, Ptol. 1. 17, 5, Eust. 

cruvio-Tcop, opos, o, 7), knowing along with another, conscious, 01 6tol 
£vviaTopis the gods are witnesses, Soph. Phil. 1293, cf. Ant. 542, Eur. 
Supp. 1174, Thuc. 2. 74. 2. cojiscious of a thing, esp. a crime, 

c. gen., Anth. P. 5.4 and 5, Polyb., etc.; or c. ace. (with the verbal 
constr.), Aesch. Ag. 1090. 

cruvicrxvaCvoj, to help to dry up, shrivel, Hipp. 306. 19, in Pass.: — me- 
taph. to join with in reducing, 6 v6p.os a\jTc\ tw XP^ V V ^vviax v a.vu'E\M. 
I. A. 694 (v. sub iaxvaiva)). 
- avvivxyp\X,<a, to help to stre7igthen, Tiva Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 26. 

crvvicrxvciJ, to be strong with or together, Athanas. [u] 

o-uvio-X", = ovvz x u '■ — Pass, to be afflicted. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

o-vvitikos, r), ov, disposed to come together, els Tavro Arist. Probl. II. 

58. 4- , 

o-tivixv€iJCi>, to track, trace out together, Nonn. D. 16. 193. 

cruvvaio}, to dwell or live with, yvvai£i Aesch. Theb. 195, cf. Soph. Phil. 
892, Tr. 1237 ; absol., Soph. El. 241. 

cruvvaos, ov, having the same temple, BeoTs a. Kal avpipw/iois C. I. no. 
2230, cf. 2293, 2297, 2302, Plut. 2. 708 C : c. gen., avviepos aal a. tov 
"EpaiTos lb. 753 E, cf. Dio C. 55. I : c. dat., Synes. Ep. 1, Plut. 2. 668 
O, etc. ; cf. Ernesti Indie. Cic. 

o-wvao-crco, f. fa), to pack tight together, avvva£aVT(S Hdt. 7. 60, restored 
by Reiske for ovv-d£avTes. 

awva.va.yew, to suffer shipwreck together, Aesop., Byz. 

eruvvav(3a.TT)S, ov, 6, a shipmate, Soph. Phil. 565. [a] 

cruvvalJicXT|pos, 6, f. 1. for ovyicXrjpos, in Luc. Trag. 328. 

<niwavp.ax«i>, to engage in a sea-fight along with, Tivi Hdt. 8. 44, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. 1. 73. 

<ruvvavcr0\6o|jiai, Pass, to cross by ship together, Hesych. 

o-uvvavoTo\ea> Tivi, to be one's shipmate, Soph. Phil. 550, ace. to 
Dobree. 

o-vvvavTijS, ov, 0, a shipmate, Soph. Aj.902, Eur. Cycl.425, Plat. Rep. 
389 C, etc. 

crvweo£w, to spend one's youth with, tivi Eur, Dan, 2 ; absol., 0*. teal 


(Twveavlas — trwoSos. 


1569 


ovyyrip&diteiv Alriphro 2. 3, 9. 2. to join in youthful wantonness, 

Tivi with one, Philostr. 603. 

(ruvveavias, ov, 6, a youthful companion, Nicet. Eug. 

o-vvvea.vTetiop.cH, Dep. to wanton youthfully together, Dio C. 51. 8., 
72. 4. 

o-uvveicpoco, to make dead together, and Subst. cnjvveKpcocris, 77, Greg. 
Naz. 

o-vvvep.Tjcris, eas, 77, relation, irpos ri Plut. 2. 393 A. 

cruwfyuo, to feed or tend together, of the shepherd : — Pass, to feed with, 
toTs 9-rjXeoi, of the herds, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 17. 2. generally, to 

conjoin, attach, irpoarroieiv eavry ical avvvepeiv Ttvds Plut. Rom. 16 : — 
Pass., Id. 2. 424 A, 744 F. 

cruvveveaTcu, v. avvvita. 

cruvvevpcocris, 77, union by sinews, Galen. 4. II ; crvvveupia, 77, Demetr. 
Hierac. p. 70. 

cruvvewis, 77, convergence, irpos ti Strabo 199, Plut. 2. 428 A : — me- 
taph. agreement, union, irpbs dXXriXas Polyb. 2. 40, 5. II. a 

beckoning, so as to invite, Thorn. M. 277. 

<rvvvevu>, to bend together, tols 6<ppvs Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. I : — also 
intr. to incline to a point, converge, ds ofi! Theophr. Ign. 51 ; els ev Kev- 
rpov Plut. Num. 9 ; ds ravro Plut. 2. 666 C ; irpbs tt\v aiiTTjv inroBeaiv 
Polyb. 3. 32, 7 ; wpos aXXrjXa Greg. Nyss. : — to bow down together, Arr. 
An. I. 1, cf. 6. 10 ; k&toi avvv. Luc. Gymm. 24. II. to consent, 

agree, Soph. O. T. 1510, cf. Pind. O. 7. 121 ; irpbs ev epyov Muson. ap. 
Stob. 413. 4, Plut. III. to invite by beckoning, Thom. M. 276. 

<rwv£<|>ei.a, 77, a clouded sky, only a gloss in Arist. Probl. 26. 38 ; but 
used in Schol. Ar. Nub. 573, E. M., Eccl. : also written o-wvecjiia,. 

crvvvecjjeXos, ov, = avvve<p7is, Thuc. 8. 42, Alciphro I. 10. 

o-uW6(f>«i), to collect clouds, Zeis £vvve(peT Ar. Av. 1502 ; a. rb irepiexov 
Plut. 2. 641 D : — also impers., avvve<pei, it is cloudy (like vet, vicpei, etc.), 
d ovvvetpei, dubs vcai Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 24 : — metaph., avvve<povaav 
oy.nn.TO. wearing a dark and gloomy look, Eur. El. 1078. II. to 

be under a cloud, in adversity, Eur. Dan. 4. 7. — A pf. evvvevofa, as if 
from a pres. avvve<paj, in both senses, Ar. Fr. 142,349; cf. Philostr. 507, 
Dio C. 55. 11, Eust. 127. 27. 

awve<j)Tis, is, clouded, cloudy, at)p Theophr. Vent. 2 ; vv£ Polyb. 9. 
15, 12., 16, 3; ypepa Diod. 5. 25; iccupSs Strabo 455: — of persons, 
gloomy, Eur. Phoen. 1307 ; a. p.eTonrov Arist. Physiogn. 6. 29 ; oppa 
Mel. in Anth.P. 12. 159; 6<ppvs Philostr. ; etc. 

<TVYvei^6(o, = (xvvve<ptaj, Hesych., Eust. Opusc. 339. 27. 

trvvv6cj)0s, ov, = ovvvecpris, Joseph. A. J. 18. 8, 6. 

crtiweo (cf. veto d) : f. vr)oai : — to pile or heap together, heap up, rd 
aicovTia es tovs OaXapovs ovvevrjae Hdt. I. 34; ovvvrioas irvpr/v lb. 86., 
7. 107 ; Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing, ovvvevearai Hdt. 2. 135., 4. 62 ; tSiv veicpGiv 
opov aXXrjXois ^vvvevnpevaiv Thuc. 7. 87. 

crwveco, f. vevaopai, to swim together, Luc. Tox. 20, Ael. N. A. I. 17; 
Tivi Luc. Philops. 34. 

o-vwecoKopos, 5, a fellow -veo)Kopos, Theod. Stud. 

o-uvv€uT«pi£aj, to join in innovation or sedition, Tivi Strabo 287, 668. 

<ruwif|0<i>, f. vhoai, to allot by the wheel of fate, riva tivi M. Anton. 

4- 34- 

o-wvT)irid?a>, to be a child or play the child with, Athanas. 

crvvvr|o-is, 77, a spinning together : connection, M. Anton. 4. 40. 

o-uvvno-Tevco, to fast together with, tivi Eccl. 

crvwif|x o l J - al > D e P- to swim together with, tivi Ar. Eccl. 1104, Luc. V. 
H. I.33, Plut., etc. 

o-uwiKao), f. 770*11, to have part in a victory, tivi with another, Eur. Ale. 
1 1 03; fiera tivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14 ; absol., Andoc. 27. 2. II. 

transit, to help in conquering : — Pass, to be conquered together, Dio C. 
49. 10. ^ 

£7uwo«o, f. 1)001, to think upon together, to think deeply or meditate upon, 
ti Soph. O. C. 453, and often in Plat. ; c. part., f . tivA pavdavovTa Id. 
Epin. 976 B, cf. Plut. Pomp. 74 ; — a. on . . , to understand, that . . , Plat. 
Polit. 280 B, Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 17 : — so in Med., Eur. Or. 634, Ion 644, 
Ar. Ran. 598, Plat. Ale. 2. 1 38 A. 2. simply, to meditate, reflect, 

Plat. Soph. 238 C, Theaet. 164 A. 

o-uwot|tik6s, 77, ov, comprehensible, Plotin. I. 200. 

oruwoT|T6s, t), ov, comprehensible, Justin. M. 

CTvwoia, 77, (crvvvoos) meditation, deep thought, avvvoir) ix°l livos wra pt 
in thinking, Hdt. 1. 88, cf. Soph. Ant. 279; es a. aiiTos avrcp aipiKeoBai 
Plat. Rep. 571 D, cf. Legg. 790 A ; em. avvvoia or -as &adl(eiv Luc. Pise. 
13, Cronos. 11; eirl ovvvoias yeveaOai Alciphro 3. 67: — esp. anxious 
thought, anxiety, avvvoia 5a.TTTop.at iceap Aesch. Pr. 437 ; eirl avvvoia 
iroba icvuXeiv Eur. Or. 632 ; avvvoiav oppaaiv cpepaiv Id. Heracl. 
381. 2. consciousness, a. olov Sedpaice Eur. Andr. 806. 

crtiwop.loucu, Dep. to live together, Plut. 2. 1065 E; v. I. ovvevvop.-. 

cruvvop.€i;s, ecos, 6, a fellow-shepherd, Schol. Theocr. 9. 28. 

o-vvvo|iT|, 77, a feeding together, joint pasture, Plat. Polit. 268 C ; v. 1. 
avvvopuci). II. in Plat. Legg. 737 E, Bekk. reads yevopeva 

dvr)p nal icXijpos gvvvopi) (for £117/ voprj), the man and his allotment 
being a joint affair; but Ast's reading, £vvvop.a, is easier. 


truvvo|Ai$ti>, to agree with, rivl Plat. Minos 316 D. 

o-vwofjiiKos, 77, ov, of ot for feeding together, v. sub avvvop.r\. 

o-uvvou,o06T6G), to be a joint-lawsriver, Plat. Legg. 833 E, ap. Dem. 708 
fin. 

<rvwo(Ji.o9lTr|S, 0, a joint-lawgiver, Greg. Naz. 

o-ijvvohos, ov, (vepai, vop-tj) feeding together, Tavpot, icpwi, Tpayot, 
ittttoi Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 4., 6. 9, 4 ; p.d\a Theocr. 8. 56 ; aye A77 Plut. 2. 
329 B ; properly of animals of the same species, opp. to dyeXatos (gre- 
garious), lb. 93 E, cf. Plat. Legg. 666 E and v. infra 3 : — c. dat. living 
with, tivl Luc. Syr. D. 54; metaph., '{panes arais a. associated with .. , 
Aesch. Cho. 598; TivevpaTa T&Tta) a. Hipp. Aer. 281. 2. c. gen. 

rei, sharing or partaking in a thing, a. tivi tivos partner with one in . . , 
Pind. I. 3. 27; o". XeKTpcov partner of.. , Aesch. Pers. 704; toiv IpSiv 
vpvoiv Ar. Av. 678 : metaph., 6a\aaarjS ovvvop.01 ireTpai, of the Symple- 
gades which lie between two seas, Eur. Hipp. 979 ; rroTaval avvvopoi ve- 
(pioiv Spopov partners with the racing clouds, i. e. swift as the clouds, Id. 
Hel. 1488. 3. absol. as Subst., avvvop.os, 6, 77, a partner, consort, 

male, Aesch. Theb. 354 ; a wife, Soph. El. 600 ; of a bird, Ar. Av. 678 ; 
of a lioness,' Ap. Rh. 4. 1339 ; in plur. congeners, Ar. Av. 1756 ; drjXeia 
ical appriv oTov £vvvop.oi iTcuaav ds tov oIkov Plat. Legg. 925 C, cf. 943 
B : also of brothers and sisters, Soph. O. C. 340 ; w$ XeovTe avvvopoi like 
twin lions, Id. Phil. 1436. II. generally of things, kindred, of 

like kind, Texvai Plat. Polit. 287 B, cf. 289 B ; 77677 Id. Legg. 930 A ; 
aaTpov Id. Tim. 42 B ; <panir\, daprj Dion. H. 1. 39 ; X'1601 a. stones cut 
so as to fit, ashlar, Polyb. ap. Suid. s. v., Strabo 235, 817. 

triivvou.os, 0, a living together, pairing, Ael. N. A. 15. 5, but v. Jacobs. 

otjvvoos, ov, Att. contr. -vous, ow, in deep thought, thoughtful, Isocr. 
5 A, Plut. 2. 206 B, etc. ; a. irpos eavrZ Id. Themist. 3 : — anxious, 
gloomy, QXeppa Arist. Probl. 31. 7, 5, cf. Hipp. 1277. 30, Dion. H. 4. 66, 
etc. II. a. yiyvopMi to come to oneself, become wise ox prudent, 

Arist. Pol. 2. 7,17. 

o-vvvoo-«o), to be sick or ill together, Hipp. Aph. 1244, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 77 
6pl£ a. Arist. Gen. An. 5. 4, 2 : tivl with one, Eur. Andr. 948, Luc. Amor. 
46, etc. ; voaovvTi avwoaova' avefjopai Eur. Incert. loo. 6. 

crvivvuKTepcti(o, to pass the night with, Plut. Dio 55. 

o-uvvuu.cf)£uo|xai, Pass, to be married with, tivi Basil. 

cruwv(ji(t>OK6(ios, ov, helping to deck a bride, Eur. I. A. 4S. 

crtivvt7p.<t>os, o, 77, a brother's wife or sister's husband, Eust. 648. 43, Byz. 

o-uvwu,cj>oo-ToX«oj, to help to dress and escort the bride, Eumath. Ism. p. 

43»- 

o-uvoi/Kaou-cu., Dep. to bray along with, ovai Epict. Diss. 2. 24, 18. 

o-vvo-yKoop-ai,, Dep. to be swoln together, Soran. Obst. p. 78, Liban. 4. 
1092. 

o-uv68euo-is, 77, a travelling in company, Eust. 

o-uvo8ei5(o, to travel in company, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. ; tivl with one, Id. 
2. 609 D, etc. ; of a star, a. rip -qXito lb. 891 F, Cleomed., etc. : metaph. 
to keep company with, Tivi Apoll. de Constr. 5 4, etc. 

cruvoSia, 77, a journey in company, Cic. Att. 10. 7, 2, Plut. 2. 48 A, ubi 
v. Wyttenb.: generally, companionship, society, Plut. Galb. 20. II. 

a parly of travellers, caravan, Strabo 204, 528; Ev. Luc. 2. 44; avvo- 
oiav avaKopiaai C. I. no. 4485, 4486 ; generally, a family, Lxx. — In 
Suid. also <ruvo8eia. 

o-vvoSid^to, to call an assembly, Basil. 

o-uvo8iapxt)S, 6, the leader of a caravan, C. I. no. 4489. 

o-uvoSixapios, 6, a bishop travelling to a synod, Eccl. 

ctwoSikos, 77, 6v, of a synod, cf. avvoo'iTns and owooiov. ""' 

o-uvoSiov, to, Dim. of avvoSos : the conjunction of the moon with the 
sun, when no moon shines: — hence vij£ avvohinri a moonless night, 
Synes. 1 66 C. 

cruvoStTTjs, ov, 6, the member of a avvooos, Anth. P. app. 252. II. 

in Eccl., avvoSirai, ol, members of a convent, different from pova- 
X 01 - 2. those who accepted the synod of Chalcedon ; also avvooi- 

ko'i. III. relating to the avvooiov of the sun and moon, Damasc. 

in Phot.Bibl. 349. 27. [i] 

orvvoSoi/rropcco, to travel together, tivi with one, Luc. Hermot. 13. 

(j-uvo8oi.Tropia, 77, a travelling together, Babr. 1 10. 

crwoSouTopos, ov, a fellow-traveller, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 12, Luc. D. Mort. 

27-7- 

ffvivoBovTxs, iSos, 77, (avvoSovs) a kind of tunny, caught in the Nile, 
Ath. 312 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 F: — ctwoSovtitis, iSos, 77, a stone 
found in its head, Plin. 37. 67. 

o-uvo8os, 6, 77, = avvoooiTTopos, Anth. P. 7. 635, cf. Epict. Diss. 2. 14, 8., 
3. 21, 5, Manetho 5. 58. 

o-uvoSos, 77, an assembly, meeting, esp. for deliberation, Hdt. 9. 27, 
Orac. ibid. 43, Andoc. 7. 18, Thuc. 1.96, 119, etc. ; a. 'Axaiu/v Eur. Hec. 
109 ; a. ovXXiyeiv Hdt. 9. 27 ; iroieiv Ar. Thesm. 301 ; diro koivuiv f. 
/3ovXevetv Thuc. I. 97; etc tuiv f. Id. 5. 17; a. -npbs t£> oiaiTTiTrj a 
meeting of parties in court, Dem. 1266. 9: — gvvodot political unions, 
Thuc. 3. 82, cf. Solon 3. 22, Ar. Eq. 477, Plat. Theaet. 173 D ; eraipeias 
pi) iroieiaOe prjSe a. Isocr. 38 A. 2. a festal meeting, like iravrjyv- 

pis, Thuc. 3. 104, Plat. Theaet. 173 D, Symp. 197 D, etc.:— hence a 

5 H 


1570 


oft 


trvvooovs — arvvomos. 


a society for festal purposes, tov Aids rod £eviov, rwv ipaviOTaiv C. I. no. 
124, 126, 349. 3. in hostile sense, a meeting of two armies, Lat. 

concursus, Thuc. 3. 107., 5. 70, Xen., etc. 4. sexual intercourse, 

like avvovaia, Lat. coitus, Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 14, Clearch. ap. Ath. 555 D, 
Plut., etc. 5. of things, a coming together, as xp7]/iaTcuv avvoSoi 

an incoming of money, Hdt. 1. 64 ; like TrpoaoSoi. 6. a meeting, 

joining, Kvaveai avvodoi 8aXo.aar]s, of the straits of the Hellespont, Eur. 

1. T. 393 ; at nepl to cropia f . Plat. Tim. 60 B ; a. pirjvwv, i. e. the end 
of one month and beginning of another, Arist. Gen. An. 2.4, 9 : — a con- 
junction of the sun and moon, Plut. 2. 269 C, etc. ; a. iXXenmicri oeXrjvns 
■npbs ijXiov Id. Rom. 12 : — generally, union, junction, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, 
etc. 

eruvooovs, ovtos, 6, 7), with teeth together, i. e. that meet along their 
•whole surface, opp. to KapxapoSovs (q. v.), ra avvoSovra' animals with 
such teeth, Arist. H.A. 8. 6, 1. II. as Subst., ovvoSovres, 01 (also 

at, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 B),_fish with such teeth, Lat. dentices, Epich. 47 
Ahr., Anaxandr. Tlparrfa. I. 50, Archestr. ap. Ath. 1. c: — the sing. nom. 
auvoBcov, Antiph. KvkX. i. 3, Philox. 2. 15. Cf. crivoSovs, avvuiSovTa. 

<ruvo8vvao|iai., Pass, to suffer pain with, tivi Lxx. 

CTWo8vpop.ai, Dep. to lament together, Plat. Menex. 247 C, Pint., etc. ; 
tivi with one, Greg. Naz. 

o~uv6£io, to smell (intr.) or be smelt together with, Tivi Arist. Probl. 1 2. 4. 

o-uvoiSa, pf. with pres. sense (there being no pres. avveiSoS) ; 1 pi. fu- 
viapiev Eur. Supp. 1176, etc.; 3 pi. ovvioaai, Soph. El. 93, Isocr. 182 A, 
Xen., etc. (rarely ovvoihaoi, Lys. 119. 5) ; imper. £vviodi Eur. Hec. 869 : 
inf. avveioivai : plqpf. with impf. sense, ovvrjSeiv, Att. uvvtJSi], dual 
ovvrjoTrjV, pi. -rja/xev, -fiffre, -ycrav, Ion. 2 plur. ovvpSiaTe Hdt. 9. 58 : 
to this also belongs fut. avveiaopuit (rarely cvveiS-fjaaj, Isocr. 5 B). To 
share in knowledge, be cognizant of a thing, to be privy to it, Lat. conscius 
esse, absol., Hdt. 6. 57, Soph. O. T. 330, etc. ; ttXt]9os o fvvybei Thuc. 4. 
68 ; airbs £vvei8ws r) /laBojv aXXov wapa Soph. O. T. 704 ; etc. ; — <r. ti 
Hdt. 5. 24., 6. 39, Soph. El. 93, etc. 2. often with the reflex. Pron. 

in dat., to be conscious of, a. iavrip to be conscious, convinced with one- 
self; a. iptavrSi ti ica\6v I know something good of myself, Ar. Eq. 184; 
f . t/javrfi TroXXa Seiva Ar. Thesm. 477, cf. 999, Plat. Prot. 348 B ; eis 
ttjv -narpiha ebvoiav hpavrui a. Dem. I47 2 - *6; ixrjhiv iavrip avveiSivai 
to have no load on one's conscience, Socrat., Diogen., etc., ap. Stob. Tit. 
24, cf. I Ep. Cor. 4. 4 ; v. infra 5. 3. a. Tivi ti to know something 

with another, Eur. Ion 956 ; but also to Itnow something of another, Hdt. 
9. 58, Plat. Prot. 348 B, etc. ; also a. ittpi twos to know all about it, 
Isocr. 360 D ; a. <p6vw to be privy to it, Walz Rhett. 4. 355. 4. 

with part., which may be in nom., iadXbs wv avTu> avvoiSe Soph. Fr. 
669; o.huv dpyaapiivos Eur. Or. 396, cf. Med. 495; £. i pavT & ob8' 
otiovv aocpbs wv Plat. Apol. 21 B, cf.Xen. An. I. 3, 10, etc. ; — or in dat., 
ovvoiSapiev vpuv iovai irpoSvpoTciToiai Hdt. 9. 60 ; Tiva cvvoioBa pioi Ka- 
Xovv-ivij .. , Aesch. Cho. 217, cf. Soph. Ant. 266; f. ifiavTy ovSiv im- 
OTapikvcu Plat. Apol. 22 C, cf. Symp. 193 E, 216 B ; tois Xoyois £vvoi8a 
ovatv aXafaai Id. Phaed. 92 D ; — or in ace, ei . . ri xp r l <JT " v ovvijon ire- 
ironjpevov Hdt. 8. 1 13; a. 'Opearrjv iroXXa a' iK-nayXovy,kvnv Aesch. 
Cho. 218, cf. Soph. O. C. 948, Antipho 112. 25, Plat. Legg. 773 B, 
etc. 5. foil, by a relat., a. kavrais, on . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. 7, cf. Plat. 

Phaedr. 257 D, Symp. 216 A, etc. ; {vvicrpiev, ws . . , Plat. Soph. 232 C ; 
avvotSe [ioi, (I . . ,Xen. An. 7. 6, 18. 6. the part, gvveiows, an ac- 

complice, f . Tis Thuc. 4. 68 ; 6 £. Kal ^77 <ppa(aiv Plat. Legg. 742 B ; also 
6 f. tivi Thuc. I. 20: — neut. to avvei86s = avvdSrjais, Wolf. Dem. Lep- 
tin. p. 231 ; ivoxXovpiivos iiirb tov crweiSoTOS App. Civ. 1. 25 : — the 
same knowledge, Dem. 263. 18 : consciousness, to a. tSiv 77 pay pirwv 
Plut. Poplic.4, cf. 2. 84 B : conscience, iiirb a. ayaOov Paus. 7. 10, 10, cf. 
Alciphro 1. 10, 5, Heliod. 6. 7. — Cf. avvfidov. 

o-uvoi8a<o, to swell up together, Diod. I. 7, Philo, etc. 

<ruvoi8-r|cn.s, eaw, 17, a swelling up together, Soran. Obst. 273. 7, etc. 

cruvoiKeioo), to bind together as friends, to associate or combine with, 
tivi riva Polyb. 5. 21, 5 ; Plut. Num. S, Anton. 75, etc.; cf. Wyttenb. 

2. 355 B : to adapt exactly, to. owpxxTa tois ibpais Luc. Gymn. 24, cf. 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 95 : — Pass, to be bound by ties of kindred, to be closely 
united, tivi to one, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 2., 10. I, I ; to be suited or 
adapted to, Tivi Plut. Lycurg. 4. 

o-uvoiKeCojcris, 7/, a binding together, bringing into combination, in 
astrol. sense, Ptol. Tetrab, I. p. 50, etc.: — esp. a figure in Rhetoric, 
whereby heterogeneous things were combined or attributed to one person, 
Rutil. Lup. 2. 9, Quintil. 9. 3, 64. 

crvvoiKecrta, fj, = avvoiKrjais, Greg. Naz. 

cruvoiK€0-iov, To, = avvoifCT]ais, esp. marriage, Walz Rhett. 9. 204, etc. ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 516. II. v. ovvoitcia. 

«ruvoiKeTT)S, ov, 6, = <TvvoucrjTTjp, Nicet. Eug. 6. 1 10, Hesych. 

cruvoiKcu, f. TjOo), to dwell or live together, Ep. Horn. 15. 15, Plat. Rep. 
577 A, etc.; of peoples, to live together and form one, Thuc. 2. 68., 6. 
63, cf. Soph. O. T. 58, Hdt. 4. 148 : — a. tivi to live with, Aesch. Cho. 
909, Ar. Av. 414, etc. ; /«t<x tivos Plut. Rom. 9. 2. esp. to live 

together, in wedlock, or merely to cohabit with, of the man, a. yvvaiici 
Hdt. 1. 91, 196, Eur. Med. 242, etc.; of the woman, Cfo; yepanepa 


Sappho 49 (20), cf. Hdt. 1. 37, 108, Eur. Andr. 18, etc.; and so absol. 
to marry, wed, Hdt. I. 93., 4. 168, Plat., etc. ; so tovtoiv avvoiKijffavTcov 
yiverai KKnaBivqs from their marriage sprang Cleisthenes, Hdt. 6. 
131. 3. metaph. 0". ax^ct, <poficp, yrjpa'i, rjSovais, etc., to be wedded 

to misery, etc., Soph. Phil. 1168, Eur. Heracl. 996, Erechth. 13. 3, Plat., 
etc. ; also IttitikoTs iv ijOeoi itoXvs f . being much used to them, Eur. 
Hipp. 1220: — then, reversely, yfjpas I'va -navTa icana Kaitwv £vvoikh 
Soph. O. C. 1238 ; r) av gvvoiKia p.r\Tt irXovros gvvotitfi pirjTf vev'ia Plat. 
Legg. 679 B ; onov a. hp-qp-ia Lye. 957 : of a net, to cling closely, Soph. 
Tr. 1055. II. c. ace. loci, to people or colonize jointly with, Kvpi}- 

vaioim Ai^vrjv Hdt. 4. 159; Tpoifyviois 'Zvfiapiv Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 10 : — 
in Pass., of a country, to be thickly peopled, Xen. Oec. 4. 8, cf. Plat. Criti. 
117 E, Strabo 270, Plut., etc. 

CTvivoiKT|p.a, aros, to, that with which one lives, vopi^ojv dfjpiov ilvai a. 
axapiTwraTov a most unpleasant house-fellow, Hdt. 7. 156. 

otjvoikt|o-is, tj, a living together, aXXrjXwv Plat. Rep. 520 C, etc. : esp. 
marriage, Hdt. 1. 196, Plat. Legg. 930 A. 

o-vvoiKT]TT|p, ijpos, 6, a house-fellow, Lat. contubernalis, Xtpos, tx^P" s 
a. Simon. Iamb. 6. 102 : — so o-vvoucTynop t/W, Aesch. Eum. 833. 

<rwoiKia, Att. £uv-, ■fi, = avvo'iKnais, a living together, HdXXaSos 5e'£o- 
piai avvoauav agree that she should live with us, Aesch. Eum. 916. 2. 
a body of people living together, a community, Aesch. Supp. 267 ; Tavrr) 
gvvoitciq idepeda iroXiv ovopa Plat. Rep. 369 C, cf. Legg. 679 B. II. 

a house in which several families live, a house divided into chambers or 
flats, like the Lat. insula, opp. to olKia, a dwelling occupied by one 
family, Thuc. 3. 74, Xen. Ath. I. 17, Isae. 53. 30., 58. 21, etc., cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 273; oVou -noXXol paaBaaapitvoi piav olicnaiv SieXo/xevoi €X 0V ' 
Civ, avvoiKiav KaXovpev Aeschin. 17. 29: — at Athens, these lodging- 
bouses were a common investment of money, Dem. 946. 6., IIIO. 12 ; cf. 
Biickh. P. E. I. 90, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. a side-room, out-house, 

Ar. Eq. 1001 (unless here too it is a hired room), v. Schol. ad 1. 3. 

generally, the neighbourhood, Plut. 2. 2S0 E, etc. : in plur. at £vvouc'iai, a 
village, hamlet, as being made up of a number of poor houses joined in 
one, Polyb. 16. II, I. 

cruvoiKia (sc. lepa), to., at Athens, a public feast in jnemory of Theseus' 
uniting all the towns of Attica under the single government of the capital, 
celebrated on the 17th Boedromion, Thuc. 2. 15, Schol. Ar. Pax 1019, 
Steph. B. s. v. 'A$r,vai ; cf. sq. (signf. 1. 2) : — Ta. avvoucitJia is a later 
form ; cf. also /jkto'ikiov 11. 

o-uvoiKiSiov, to, Dim. of ovvoucia 11, Arist. ap. Stob. t. 11S. 29. 

o-uvoiki£o>, f. iaai, Att. icD Diod. 2. 6 : pf. wkmo. Strabo 544. To make 
to live with or together, Epich. p. 92, Isocr. 391 C ; a. tivi ttjv QvyaTtpa 
to give him one's daughter in marriage, Hdt. 2. 121, 6 ; a. vvpKpas vv/x- 
<piois Plat. Rep. 546 D ; so kp.e .. ebvrjv 'UpaicXeT ovvoiKicfas Eur. H. F. 
68 ; rarely in the reverse order, tovs SovXovs TaTs yvvai£l a. Polyb. 16. 13, 
I : — Med., Greg. Nyss. 3. to join in one city, unite under a capital 

or metropolis, f . iravras (sc. Is tcLs 'Adr/vas), Thuc. 2. 15, cf. foreg. ; f. ttjv 
Aiafiov ks ttjv MvTiXrjvrjv Id. 3. 2 ; hence, TroXews ^vvoiKiaddo'rjs when 
the city became a regular capital, opp. to koto" Kap-as olui^ecdai, Id. I. 
10, cf. 2. 16., 3. 93 ; tK pMtpuiv iToXeuv ovvoiKiadivTis Xen. Ath. 2. 2 ; 
XaXxiSeaiv (is %v avvaiKiafiivaiv Dem. 425. iS; f. Kara 7roA.eis Isocr. 
Antid. 82 ; Ik twv tvxovtcov avOpw-nwv a. Lycurg. 155. 43. 4. to 

join in peopling or colonizing a country, ttjv Tpoiav Eur. Hec. 1 1 39 ; cf. 
Thuc. I. 24., 6. 5. 5. generally, to unite, associate, oi'ai juc Saipicov 

(piXoaocpcp avvcpiciaev Theognet. <3>aoyi. 1. 6; Xipuv a. tivi Alciphro I. 
20; dXXoTpia Saip.ovi <jvvoutl^€(T9at Plut. Cor. 13. 

oTJvoLKicri.s, f), a making to live together, joining under one city as a 
capital, Thuc. 3. 3, Arr. An. 1.4; cf. foreg. I. 3. 

<ruvoiKi.c-p.6s, 6, a living together, marriage, Diod. iS. 23 ; dvSpos Kal 
yvvancos Plut. Sol. 20. 2. = avvoiicictis, Polyb. 4. 33, 7, Plut. Rom. 

9, etc. 

cruvoiKicrTTip, Tjpos, 6, one who joins in peopling, a fellow-colonist, Pind. 
O. 6. 8, Fr. 185 : — o-uvoikio-tt|S, ov, 6, Steph. Byz. s. v. Aipovia. 

cruvoiKoSeo-rroTTis, o, joint lord of the house, of a star, Ptol. Tzetz. p. 
63 ; so -Seo-ttotIco, lb. 61. 66. 

o-vvoiKoSop-Ica, to build together, Ik ttoXXuiv %v oiKrjTqpiov Plut. Comp. 
Thes. 4; oiKiai Ik nXivOaiv ffvvqiKodo/xijpevai entirely built, Dio C. 39. 
61 : — metaph. in Pass, of believers, Ep. Ephes. 2. 22. 2. Pass, to 

be built into other materials, Xidoi ^vvwKo5o)j.7jp.€vai Thuc. 1. 93 ; a. 01 
Kioves tois Toixois Diod. 13. 82. 3. to build, block up, Id. 3. 

37- 
o-uvoiKovop.€Ci>, to administer jointly, of executors, Theophr. ap. Diog. 

L. 5. 56 ; wv-qoiv Kal irpaaiv C. I. no. 3597. b. 

ctuvoiko;, ov, in the same house, dwelling or living together, tivi with 
one, h> S6p.oiai tivi Aesch. Cho. 1005, cf. Theb. 188 : of domestic ani- 
mals, Plut. 2. 974 D, Hdn. 1. 12 : — esp. of persons living in the same city 
or country, a fellow-inhabitant, denizen, HeXaayol a. kykvovTO 'A0rjvaioi<n 
Hdt. I. 57, cf. 7. 73 ; f . iirayayiadai Tivas Thuc. 2. 68 ; f . Sex €a ® ai or 
TrpocSex^cfta' Ar. PI. 1 147, Plat. Legg. 708 A; a. ix iiv r V ^oXei Isocr. 
270 B ; a. tivi iv ry iroXei Plat. Legg. 920 A; iv tt) X^P? °"- tivos ye- 
viaOai L}'curg. 168. 33; so also, tov $ebv fiapirv f. OrjaSfiiada Aesch. 


crvvoiKOvpew — crvvopeyofiai . 


1571 


Supp. 415, cf. Isocr. 218 C : — properly of persons who join in colonizing 
a place, ovvo'lkovs Sex^oSai i) eiro'iKovs Arist. Pol. 5. 3, 1 r. 2. often 

metaph. associated with, wedded to, used to, of persons, kv ttovols f . aX- 
Xaya (liov Soph. O. T. 1 206 ; f . hv8ziq, /ca«r£ etc., Plat. Symp. 203 D, 
Rep. 367 A : — also of things, &Xd&T) a. ptoi Soph. El. 785, cf. O. C. 1134 ; 
ai Tjhovai Plat. Phil. 63 D ; epais Xen. Symp. 8. 24: — 6 8vcr<piXei ctkotw Xl- 
p.bs £vvolkos Aesch. Ag. 1642. 

truvoiKovpeo), to help in watching the house, live at home together, Dion. 
H.8.46. 

o-uvoiKoupos, ov, living at borne together : c. gen., a. nanuiv a partner 
in mischief, Eur. Hipp. 1069. 

o-uvoikti£co, to have compassion on, tlvcl Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. 

o-uvolluos, ov, (oipnj) harmonizing with, like ov/xpuvos, c. dat., (poppnyyi 
o. vpvos Ap. Rh. 2. 161 : — neut. o~uvoiu.iov, to, like npooipuov, Suid. 

o-uvoiu.a>£co, to lament together, Schol. II. 23. 14, Theod. Prodr. 

o"uvoivoxeuco, to be a joint cupbearer, Eumath. p. 377. 
. cruvoiou.0,1., aor. -w-fjOrjv : Dep. to suppose the same with another, think 
with him, Plat. Rep. 500 A, 517 C, etc. 

ctuvoiotos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of avpupipta, accordant, Apoll. de Adv. 

533. 54-- 

cruvoio-a). v. sub ffv/upepto. 

o~uvoi-Xdfa>, to cower and sink down, irpos tl so as to avoid . . , Joseph. 
B.J. 3. 7, 25, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvoKTto, 01, al, to., eight together, by eights, Lat. octoni, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
702 C. 

o-wokcoxt|, 77, like ovvoxq, a joining, arrjdeos Hipp. 275. 24; cf. avvo- 
X<uia. 

CTVvo\io-9aCvo> or rather -dvco, to slip and fall together, Arist. ap. Sttab. 
1 82, Plut. Pericl. 6, etc. ; a. aiiTois irapa/3aivov(nv Plut. 2. 807 D. 

o-uvoXkt|, 77, a drawing together, Oribas., etc. 

o-uvoXkos, ov, drawn together, Arist. Probl. 20. S. 

<ruvoXo9p€ijG>, to destroy together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-uv6XXtiu.i, to destroy together, Bion. 1. 29 : — Med. to perish along with, 
airy 8' ov £vvaiXop.T)V 6/iov Eur. Hel. 104. 

o~uvoXoXti£co, to raise a loud cry together, of women, Xen. An. 4. 3, 19 ; 
cf. 6A.0A.vfiu. 

oruvoXos, ov, Arist. Metaph. 6. 11, 17 ; also 77, ov, Plat. Polit. 299 D : — 
all together, Plat, and Arist. 11. c. ; ro ouifia to a. Arist. H. A. I. 7, I : — 
to avvoXov, as Adv. on the whole, in general, at once, Plat. Soph. 220 B, 
Legg. 654 B, Dem. 1407. 24, etc. ; dis to a. eliruv Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 
3 : — also avv&Xais, Isocr. 278 B, Ath. 31 B. 

o-woXoc|>tipo-ia.l., Dep. to wail with or together, Walz Rhett. 10. I, 238, 
Byz. 

0~uv6p.a1p.0s, ov, = sq., Orph. Arg. 1191. 

o-uvop.aiu.cov, ov, gen. ovos, of the same blood, kindred, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
194 : — as Subst., a brother, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eur. Hel. 640, I. T. 848 ; fem. 
a sister, Mosch. 4. 52. 

o~uvou.fiX.tiva), to make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22, Sull. 14. 

o-uvop.apT€ci>, to follow along with, attend on, tlvl Solon 5. 55, Peric- 
tyone ap. Stob. 4S8. 56 ; absol., £vv b" oLiapTovaiv <piXoi Eur. Or. 950. 

o~uvou.ppijo>, to deluge with rain, Plut. Fr. 9. 7. 

o~uvop.ppos, ov, joined or mixed with rain, E. Mi 

o-uvou-euvos, 6, 7), a bedfellow, Anth. P. 3. 3, append. 244, 3S4, C. I. no. 
4622. 

o-uvou.t|8t)S, «s, = avvfjOrjs, Anth. P. 6. 206. 

o"uvop.-f|\i£, Dor. -d\t£, Tkos, 6, 77, like o~vvi}Xi£, a fellow, comrade, 
Theogn. 1059 (Bergk avv 6/xr/A.i/ci, 1063), Theocr. 18. 22, Anth. P. 7. 

203- 

o-uvou.T|peuo), to be a joint hostage, dpa Ttvi Polyb. 21. 9, 9. 

o~uvou.T]p~-s, es, assembled, Nic. Al. 449. 

o~uvou.tX«o, to converse with, fiera tivos Cebes Tab. ; rivi Act. Apost. 
10. 27. 

auvop-iXio, 77, conversation with, tlvos Ideler Phys. 2. 242. 

CTwop-iXos, ov, living with, an associate, Clem. Al. 52, Hesych. ; 0etp or 
6tov Greg. Nyss. : — fem. o~uvop.iXT|Tpia, Hesych. s. v. avvefiia. 

o-uvopvupi or -vu: f. Ofioaoj: to swear together, tj i*tjv.. , Xen. Symp. 
9.6; optcov Plut. Brut. 12 : — to join in a league or confederacy, Thuc. 
5. 48., 6. 18; £vvwp:oo~av yap, ovt€s 'ix^LOTOL rb irpiv, -nvp ical SaXaaaa 
Aesch. Ag. 650, cf. cvvojfiurrjs: — a. tlvl to form a confederacy with him, 
Thuc. I. 71., 2. 72, etc. ; also irpos riva, Hyperid. p. 25 Schneidew. : — esp. 
in bad sense, to conspire together, conspire, ewi tlvl Hdt. 7. 235, Ar. Eq. 
236 ; iiTi tlvcl Dem. 1 319. I ; so a. opieovs Itt'l tlvl Hdt. 1. 176 ; c. inf., 
a. a-noKTeivuv (leg. airoKT(veiv) Lycurg. 165. 34 : — also in Med., Plut. 
Alcib. 14, etc.; 01 avvoiioakiLcvoi tivi his fellow-conspirators, Id. Sertor. 
27. 2. c. ace. rei, to pledge one's oath to a thing, promise by 

oath, a fiot ^vv&fxoaas Soph. Phil. 1367 : — also a. Gavarov rtvi to join in 
swearing death against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : — Pass., to irpay/ia vavra- 
X^dfv nvvoyZmoTai Ar. Lys. 1007. 

ctuvou.o8ltt|s, 6, a fellow-traveller, Poeta in Cramer An. Par. 4. 483. 

o-uvou.o£uy«<'>> to bear the same yoke together, Byz. 

o-wou.60povos, ov, on the same throne together, Byz. 


OTJVOu.oio-Ta0eaj,-=o"fi'o/iO7ra6£w (which perhaps should be read), Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 7, 5. 

o-uvou.0160u.ot, Pass, to be made quite like, Dion. H. 4. 3, Plut. 2. 1003 
A, etc. 

o-uvou.oXoy«o, to say the same thing with, to agree with, tiv'l Hdt. 2. 55, 
Xen., etc. : — to confess together, co?tfess the whole, abra ravra Thuc. I. 
133: — often of disputants, to agree or grant mutually, oaa av avvopio- 
\oyw/j.evXen. Symp. 4. 56, cf. Plat. Rep. 342 D ; c. ace. et inf., -rept diKaio- 
avvr]S o". Travra tlvai ravra KaXa Plat. Legg. 859 D ; so in Med., Id. 
Euthyd. 280 A, Legg. 660 D, etc. : — Pass., Cvvwy-oXoynLikvov rovto Kfirai 
Id. Phil. 41 D, etc. ; to cvvofioXoyov ix^vov , opp. to to. apxpiafiTjTOvpi.eva, 
Isocr. 25 A. II. to agree to do, promise, rivi tl Xen. An. 4. 2, 

19, etc.; c. inf. fut., Id. Cyr. 3. I, 10. III. to come to terms 

with, make a covenant with, lb. 5. 3, 15, etcr; so in Med., Ep. Plat. 356 
B : — Pass., to; aAAa <rvvwfioX6y7]Tai Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 2; avvBrjicai avvaip.o- 
XoyyixevaL Polyb. 3. 21, 2. 

o-uvou-oXoYia, tj, agreement, covenant, Plat. Soph. 252 A, Legg. 966 A. 

o-uvou.oXoyouu-«vcos, Adv. confessedly, Eust. 

0-UVOU.6X0YOS, ov, agreeing to, tlvos Clem. Al. 673. 

o-uvou.ovo«ci), to be of one mind with, tiv'l Nicet. 316 A. 

cruvou.oT-S9«o, to be of like passions, to sympathize, Plut. 2. 96 F ; tiv'l 
Id. Alcib. 23, etc. 

0-uvop.opeco, to border on, abut upon, Tri avvaycoyrj Act. Apost. 18. 7- 

o~uv6u.opos, ov, bordering on, Eccl. 

otivou.OTfi'yEa), to be coordinate with, Soran. Obst. p. 25. 

c~uvou.9<}>pov€(o, to be of one mind with, tiv'l Theod. Stud. 

o-uvop.cdVuu.ea>, to be synonymous, Schol. Ar. Ran. 494. 

o-uvou.coviiu.es, ov, having the same name with, tlvos Achae. ap. Ath. 
173 D, Anth. P. 6. 206, Orac. ap. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. II Mai. 

o-uvoveipcocro-co, to dream together, Eccl. 

o-uvovou.a£o>, to name with or after, tiv'l Greg. Nyss. 

cruvojjuvG), to bring to a point, Polyb. 6. 22, 4. II. to write with 

the acute accent together with, tl tlvl Gramm. 

crtivojus, v, brought to a point, pointed, pifa Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 8. 

o-uvoTra.8«a), to attend closely upon, tlvl Byz. 

o-uvo-rra86s, ov, following along with, attending on, 8e£i Plat. Phaedr. 
248 C; gtivw Ap. Rh. 4. 745 ; ovuap a. dotSrjs Panyas. I. 13 ; ev abXols 
a. accompanying it, Telest. ap. Ath. 626 A : — absol,, Plat. Soph. 216 B. 

o-uvoTra.Jou.oi, Pass. = crwo-raSecu : v. sub <TvpnrXa£o/iai. 

o-uvoTracov, ovos, 6, r), = foreg., Orph. H. 30. 5, C. I. no. 457- [<*] 

CTuvoirXiJou-ai, Pass, to be a companion in arms. Poll. I. 152, Nilus in 
Phot. Bibl. 512. 6. 

o-uvot-XTt-uco, to serve as a man-at-arms with or together, Synes. 1 2 C, 
Zonar. Ann. 330 A. 

crtivOTrXos, ov, under arms together, allied, SopaTa Eur. H. F. 128. 

o-uvoTrXoc|>opea>, to bear arms together, Themist. 59 A. 

cruvoTrraco, to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 B, cf. 333 B. 

o-woirrlov, verb. Adj. one must consider together, Hipp. 19. 31. 

o-uvotttikos, 77, ov, seeing the whole together, seeing at a glance, taking 
a comprehensive view, Plat. Rep. 537 C : to a\ far-sightedness, acuteness, 
Gloss. Adv. -kuis, Marin. Vit. Procl. 13, Byz. 

o-uvo-ttos, ov, that can be seen at a glance, in full view, Ta.<pos a. vpbs 
tottov Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 9 ; opos, e£ ov a. ecriv 77 'Fuipirj Dion. H. 9. 24; 
k'lvovvos airaai a. Polyb. 2. 28, 9 ; a. ovh~iv 77V airo tivos Plut. Tim. 27 ; 
iv avvotrra) dvai to be within sight of land, Aeschin. Ep. 1 : cf. fvavv- 
owtos. II. intelligible, Hesych. 

cruvoTTTpov, to, an orrery, Hesych. 

cuvopao-is, 77, a seeing altogether, far-sightedness, Clem. Al. 

o-uvopaTiKos, 77, 6v, = avvoirTLK6s, Epict. Diss. 1.6, I, Stob. Eel. I. 6. 

a~uvopaa>, f. avvotf/ofiai : aor. cwef/Soi' (q. v.). To see together or at the 
same time, avvewpav aXXr/Xovs Xen. An. 4. I, II., 5. 2, 13. II. 

to see together,\to see in one view, see at a glance, whether with the eyes 
or mind, iravTa TavTa £vvi8cvv Plat. Legg. 904 B, Dem. 17-7' ovvopuivTa. 
.. to, iroXXaxT) dieffirappLeva Id. Phaedr. 265 D ; a. tov ot6Xov Polyb. I. 
2 3> 3 ! *0' atiTou Tti KaKa. a. to take cognizance, be conscious of them, 
opp. to !<p' tTepov oiperai Menand. Incert. S5 ; oeivbs crvvopav Td irpay- 
pxvra Memnon in Phot. Bibl. 223. 23 ; avvihfiv r/v 77 &px?l Lcrx v P a ovoa 
one might see at a glance that it was . . , Xen. An. 1. 5, 9 : — in speaking, 
to take a general view, ov Sid" iroXXwv avvopdv Arist. Rhet. 1.2,12; 
tov fiiov ovvtcvpaicevaL Dem. 1122. 16: — foil, by a relat., a. otl .. , 
Dem. I.e., Isocr. 93 C ; ws .. , Luc. Jup. Trag. 42 ; x a ^ f7r ° v ovvihuv 
d .. , Isocr. 16 B : — Pass., ouSeV ttco ovvumTai Arist. H. A. 6. 35, 2, etc. ; 
<rvvotp8fjvai tt\v 8vvap.iv Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 2 ; irpbs to rrvveaipafieva 
Memnon 1. c. III. to resolve, Byz. — Cf. crvvotSa. 

cruvop-ytdfo), to assist in holding orgies, Plut. 2. 944 C, Themist. 236 
C, etc. 

o-uvop"yi?ou.ai, fut. -LoBr/oopm, Dem. 547. 6, -lovpiai Liban. : aor. 
avva>pyiadt)v : Dep. To be angry together, tivi with one, Isocr. 78 E, 

Dem. 516. 7, 1. c, Plut., etc. 

p-uvopeyop-o- 1 ', Med. to desire along with, tlvl Epict. Diss. 2. 17, 23., 
4. 7, 20. 

5 H 2 


1572 


(rvvopew— 

tivi with . . 


•arvvraKTeov, 


be conterminous, Polyb. I. 8, 1, £. 55, 1 : 

319 (ubi leg. avvop- 


cruvopeitf, to 
Strabo 388. 

o-vvop6id£ci), to set upright together, Philo I 
eiaadr).) 

o-vvopOdop-ai, Pass, to be successful together with, tlvi Ax. An. 3.9, 8. 

crdvop0pos, ov, dawning or coming to light along with, read in Aesch. 
Ag. 254 by Wellauer, Dind., and Herm. ; cf. avvapdpos. 

cruvopta, 77, contiguity, Ax. Peripl. p. 178, Suid. 

cruvopi."yvdop.ai, Dep. to desire together, twos ap. Suid. 

crvvopifco, {.law, to bring within the same limits, to combine, Arist. Coel. 
3.8,12: Pass., Ptol. Harm. 22 C. II. intx. = ovvopiw, to be 

conterminous with, Tivi Diod. I. 30, Arr. ; absol., Diod. 14. 44., If. 4. 

cruvopivco, to rouse or stir up together, iva oi avv 6vptbv bpivrjs II. 24. 
467, cf. 568 : — Pass., ovvopivopievai iclvwto cpaXayyes the lines moved on 
by one impulse, II. 4. 332 ; iciap avvopiviTai drr/ is stirred up, agitated, 
Ap. Rh. 3. 56. [r] 

crvvopiov, to, = avvopla, Hdn. Epim. 173.4. 

o-uvopKos, ov, bound together by oath, Xen. Vect. 5. 9. 

o-uvopp-ds, a5os, 77, = avvdpopias, ovpnrX-qyas, Simon. 30, in plur. 

<ruvopu.dco, to set in motion or urge on together, tlvi ti one thing with 
another, Plut. 2. 1 1 29 E. II. intr. to move on together, Phalar. 

15, with ovvoppir}6fjvaL as v. 1. 

cruvdpp-evos, v. s. avvopvviiai. 

cruvopp-cw, to lie at anchor with, tlvi Polyb. 5. 68, 6., no. 2. 

cruvopp.i£co, to bring to anchor together, tcLs vavs Xen. Hell. I. I, 17 ! 
top arokov Polyb. 3. 96, 14 ; etc. 

cruvdpvvp.cu, = ovvopivopiai : part. aor. 2 med. avvbpjievos, having 
started or set forth together, arp' 'EAAdoos aias Aesch. Ag. 420. 

cruvopos, Ion. cruvoupos, ov, having the same boundaries, conterminous, 
a. TioXiruai Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 3, cf. Eth. Eud. 7. 9, I ; tv. 'Att'lkti or 
rrjs 'Att'iktjs Plut. Lys. 29, Demosth. 1 7 :~ metaph., kovls TrqKov Kaais 
gvvovpos dust twin-brother of mud, Aesch. Ag. 495, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 8. 
10, 3, Respir. 21. 7. 

o-uvopodco, to rush on together, avvopovoav ivavrioi Ap. Rh. 2. 88. 

o-uvopo4>6co, to roof over, overarch, tov itipi£ aipa Luc. Amor. 12. 

cnjvopxeop.cn, Dep. to dance together, Plut. 2. 52 B, etc. ; tlvi with one, 
lb. 13 A, etc. 

o"uvocr<j>paivG>, to give to smell together, ti Galen. 

crvvOTpwco, to urge on together, Themist. 295 B. 

cruvovXoco, to cause to cicatrize together, Galen. 1.344; Pass., Soran. 
Obst. 217 A. 2. metaph., a. rb rpav/xa ttjs irokews Eust. Opusc. 

293. 89. — crwouXtco is cited in Gloss. 

cruvovXcocns, 77, a scarring over, making quite whole, Lxx, Medic. 

cruvovXcoTiKos, 77, ov, promoting cicatrization, Hesych. 

crvvovpit,u>, crdvoupos, Ion. for avvop-. 

cruvoucria, Ion. -tij, 77, (avveifti, ovvwv, avvovaa) a being with or toge- 
ther, esp. for purposes of feasting, conversing, etc., social intercourse, 
intercourse, conversation, society, Hdt. 6. 128, Aesch. Eum. 285, Soph. 
O. C. 648, etc. ; Kopuf/os ev avvovaia. Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. tlvos intercourse 
with one, Soph. Fr. 12, Ar.Eccl.no, Plat., etc. ; 77 0-7) f. intercourse 
with thee, Plat. Prot. 318 A; 77 Trpbs XwKparijv a. abroTv their inter- 
course with him, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 13 ; a. TroLeTadai to hold conversation, 
converse together, Plat. Soph. 21 7 D, Symp. 1 76 E ; a. avyyeviadai Id. 
Legg. 672 D : — also in plur., Eur. Dan. 1. 4, Isocr. 49 E, Plut., etc. ; (but 
£wovoiai 0Tjpwv, = ol (vvovTts Ofjpes, Soph. Phil. 936; so 7tAt7O"07Js tt}s 
vbaov £vvovaiq lb. 520) : — the method or rules of society, Plat. Theag. 
130 E ; ou \6yois . . d\A.d. t?j gvvovalq but by habitual association, expe- 
rience, Soph. O. C. 63 : — also intercourse with a teacher, attendance on 
his lectures, pLiaBbs ttjs a. Xen. Mem. 1.2, 60, cf. 6. II ; 77 trepl ypap.- 
pi.a,Ta a. tuiv ixav8av6vTt>iv Plat. Polit. 285 C. 2. sexual intercourse, 

Lat. coitus, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 31, etc.; 77 avopbs nal yvvaacbs f. Plat. 
Symp. 206 E ; dvSpurv Xen. Oec. 9. II ; 77 77-pds Tiva a. Arist. Pol. 2. 9, 

7 ; 77 tuiv a<ppooioicov a. Plat. Symp. 206 C ; T77S ■naib'oyov'ias Legg. 838 E : 
— of animals, Arist. H. A. 9. 47, I. II. a society, a company, 

party, Hdt. 2. 78, Plat., etc.; 77 ev oivw a., = avp.noaiov, Plat. Legg. 

652 A, cf. Isocr. 9 A ; and absol., Antid. § 305 ; T7)f a. OLaXveiv Plat. 

Lach. 201 C ; at ao(pal gvvovalai, of literary parties, conversazioni, Ar. 
Thesm. 21. 
crvvovcriafco, to keep company with : esp., to have sexual intercourse, 

Theopomp. Hist. 65, Plut. Alex. 22, etc. II. trans, to bring 

into such intercourse, Tiva tlvi Xen. Ephes. 2. 9, Schol. Ar. PI. 1067 ; 

metaph., <r. irepdvas t<2 -nvpl Theophyl. 
o-vvovo-iacrp.6s, 6, = avvovaia, esp. sexual intercourse, PI. 2. 1 E, Lxx, etc. 
cmvovcriao-TTis, ou, d, a companion, Plat. Mines 319 E ; a disciple, 

Xen. Mem. 1.6, 1, Plut., etc. II. oi a. a Christ, sect, who held 

a specific 7inion of the divine and human in Christ, Eccl. 
o-uvowiao-TiKos, 77, oV, suited for society, agreeable, Ar. Vesp. 

1209. 2. promoting sexual intercourse, aphrodisiac, Chrysipp. ap. 

Ath. 335 D: lewd, salacious, Philo 2. 22, etc. 
cmvowiooncu, Pass, to be joined essentially with, tivi Alex, Aphr. Probl. 

I. 121, 


cruvotio-1.05, ov, coexistent, Epiplian. 

cruvoucricocns, 77, essential connection, Hennias ad Plat. Phaedr. p. 131, 
Eccl. 

o-vvovo-icott|s, ov, 6, = ovvovataaTT)s, Theophyl. 

o-uvovTaoucu, Pass, to be wounded together with, tivi Nonn. D. 29, 1 50. 

cnjvocf>pijoop.ai, Pass, to knit the brow, &r)6r]S nai ^vvaxppvcopiivq with 
bent and gloomy brow, Soph. Tr. 869 ; gvvwcppvwpi.i'vaj Ttpoow-nai with 
frowning, gloomy countenance, Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800 ; ovvaxppvSioBai 
Poll. 2. 50. 

o-uvocjjp'us, v, gen. vos, with meeting eyebrows, — still considered as a 
beauty in the East, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 41 ; of girls, Theocr. 8. 73 ; 
avvoippvv [S\ttpapa>v Itvv KeXaivrjV Anacreont. 15. 16 ; cf. Poll. 2. 
49. II. with contracted brow, haughty-looking, Hesych. 

cruvocjjp'ucop.a, to, a meeting of the eyebrows, Schol. II. 17. 136, E. M. 

crwoxc-ds, iais, 6, one that holds together, twv ivv\aiv tihuiv a. 6 feds 
Julian. 165 D ; twv oipavaiv a. Io. Damasc. 

ervvoxe'eo, to carry together : — Pass, to travel together in a chariot, Plut. 
Galb. 20; pLiTa Ttvos Id. Anton. II. II. to bear together, ti 

Eust. Opusc. 349. 57. 

o-uvoxt), Att. £uv-, 77, {avve\ai) a meeting, joining, kv ^vvoxyatv boov 
at the meeting of two roads, II. 23. 330 ; d\os ev f. in the narrows, Ap. 
Rh. 2.318; ivl £vvoxrj Ai/^evos Id. 1. 1006; fwoxfici/ ayuivos in battle- 
conflicts, Q^Sm.4. 342 ; evl £vvoxfl TtoXipoio Ap. Rh. 1. 160: — metaph. 
distress, anguish, Ev. Luc. 21. 25, 2 Ep. Cor. 2.4. II. a holding 

together, a fastening, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 13 ; f. x'tSt/os Ap. Rh. 1. 744 ; 
77 kclto. kaBrjTa a. Epict. Diss. 4. II, 12 : clenching, ttjs poas Philostr. 
168 : a. kavrov self-control, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2. 1054 F ; irpovoiq ko.1 
a. Oeov lb. 886 E, cf. 881 B : — in plur. bonds, Manetho I. 313. 

cruvoxT]86v, Adv. holding together, Anth. P. 9. 343. 

o-uvoxikos, Vi °v, of or for holding together, Dion. Areop. 

o-vjvoxctt|S, d, or -ltis, 77. a precious stone, Plin. 37. 73- 

crvvoxp.d£co, to bind together, deapia iroha Luc. Trag. 215. 

cruvoxp-ds, v. sub avveoxpbs. 

cruvoxos, ov, (avvixw) joined together : metaph. agreeing with, suit- 
ing, Traiy/MTa . . f . (ponaai Eur. Bacch. 161 ; kclkois .. £,- Baicpva Hel. 
171. 2. unintermitted, of fevers, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 10, Galen. 

cruvdxcoKa, old Ep. intr. pf. of avvkx"> (for avvoKcvxa), to be held toge- 
ther, &pi<ii em aTrjdos ovvoxuKOTe shoulders bent in or contracted upon 
the chest, II. 2. 218: cf. awo/caixy. II- to fall together, 

sink down, O^. Sm. 7. 502. — On the form v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 85 
Anm. 5. 

crdvoijas, 77, a seeing all together, a general view, whether with the eyes 
or mind, tottos ImTqoeioTaTos els a. Polyb. 6. 27, I ', 77 a. twv vbp.aiv 
Plat. Legg. 858 C ; avvatcrtov els a. one must bring under one view, Id. 
Rep. 537 C ; lino jilav a. ayayelv Polyb. I. 4, I ; iv a. dAA77A.an' in sight 
of one another, lb. 40. 5,6; is a. i\9etv (sc. aWrjX.oiv) Diod. Excerpt. 
508. 28 ; ireaeTv els a. Aoyiapiov Dion. H. de Thuc. 6. 2. a table 

of contents, synopsis, Plut. 2. 1057 C : — a sketch, outline, Euseb. V. Const. 

3- 35- 

cruvovj/ijeo, to bring within view, Eccl. : — to bring into a general view, 
sum up, Walz Rhett. 6. 29 : — hence crvv6i|acrts and cruvoi|;icrp.6s ) 
Theod. Stud. ; and o-woi|/ia,crp.ds, Eccl. 

cruvoi}focf>aY€co, to be gluttonous with or together, Plut. 124C. 

o-uvcr- , ctuvctk-, otjvctt- : — for words wrongly so written v. sub avaa-, 
avail-, avar-. 

o-WTa.yi\, 17, (avvTaaacv) a putting together in order, arranging, C. I. 
no. 1874 6 : a physician's prescription, Artemid. 2. 44 fin. II. 

in plur. avvrayai, like avvOrjicai, a covenant, Iambi. V. Pyth. 185. 

cOvTaypa, aTos, to, that which is put together in order : — 1. a 

body of troops drawn up in order, to a. tuiv ov/i/jAxoiv their contingent, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 2, cf. 5. 2. 20, Ages. I. 7 ; a. lintiwv a corps of cavalry, 
Polyb. 9. 3, 9 ; to a. tuiv tt££usv the Rom. cohors, Id. II. 23, I : — nd.X al 
al KaTcL Td a. regular, pitched battles, Ephor. ap. Strab. 480 : — metaph., 
a. tuiv olpLui^opievuiv a whole army of them, Luc. Tim. 58. 2. 

the constitution of a slate, a. noXiTeias a form of constitution, Isocr. I45 

B, 264 C ; Tb AanajviKov KaTaarrjpia. xal a. Polyb. 6. 50, 2 : a. ttjs 
itoXiTeias rpia, three classes or orders of men in the state, Diod. I. 
74. 3. an arrangement of musical notes, like appovla, a mode, 
avvTayiiaTa. Tct piiv Auipia to\ Si Qpvyia Ka\ovaiv Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 7 : 
— a regular collection of writings, a work, book, Diod. I. 3, Plut. 2. 1036 

C, etc. ; — a doctrine, Id. Num. 22. 4. = aiivrag is 11. 3, Aeschin. ; 
cf. avvTaaaco n. 2. 

crwTcryu.aT-dpxT|S, ov, o, the leader of a avvTaypua (1), Luc. Bacch. 2, 
Pseudol. 18, Arr. Tact. 10. 3 : — o"UVTa. , yp.a.Tapx«i5, Philo 2. 66 ; -apxia, 
77, Arr. Tact. 

cruvTaypctTiKos, 77, ov, of or like a avvray/xa (4) : tci avvTaypmriKa 
a regular, set treatise, opp. to vTropiVTjpiaTiKd, Ammon. 

auvTaYP-dTiov, to, Dim. of avvTaypca, Eust. Dion. P. 33. 34. 

o-uvTaKT|S, is, asthmatic, Philostr. 565. 

0-UVTOKT6OV, verb. Adj. of avvTaaaai, one must put together, arrange, 
Sext. Emp. M. 9. 367 : one must construe, Eust. 


o-vvTa.KTt[p-—(rvv7 e\eia. 

<n>VTaKTT|p, Tjpos, o, one who arranges, E. M. : also crvvTttKnjs, ov, 6, 
Epiphan. 

o-uvtuktikos, t), ov, (avvTaffoai) pulling together, composing, Theo 
Smyrn. 15 B, Suid. II. (from Med. 4) of or for departure, 6 a. 

(sc. Xoyos), or 7) a. (sc. pfjcris) a farewell speech, Walz Rhett. 9. 309., 
313 ; a. opiXiav Ttapexeiv to give a farewell audience, Euseb. V. Const. 
21 : — so <ruvTaKTT|pios, ov, Phot. Bibl. 108. 14. 

ctuvtciktos, T], ov, verb. Adj. of owTaffffoj, put together in order, 
established, Diog. L. 7. 58, 64. 

<ruvra\ai.iT&iptG>, to endure hardships together, share in misery, T&Se 
Soph. O. C. 1 1 36; a. perd tivos Ar. Lys. 1 22 1 ; £. t) apTTjpi-n tw oto- 
ptaxf su ffers with it, Aretae. 

CTWTaXaiirupos, ov, sharing in misery, Eccl. 

<ruvTaXatriovpY€ti), to work wool together, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. 

crtiVTap.ias, ov, 0, colleague in the quaestorsbip, Dio C. 48. 21 ; vulg. 
-fias. 

CT\)VTdp.v(o, Ion. for awrepvai, Hdt. 

(TUVTaviio), = ovvTtivai, to stretch together, noXXaiv irdpara ffvvravvffais 
Iv Ppaxei bringing together the issues of many events in small compass, 
Pind. P. I. 158. 

o-uvTa£is, eais, 7), a putting together in order, arranging, Plat. Tim. 24 
C : — esp. of soldiers, a. iroieio~8ai tov ar parti paras to aiTange in com- 
plete order, Thuc. 6. 42, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, I ; $i$XioQi\K.ris Strabo 
608. 2. arrangement, organization, Lat. constitutio, Plat. Rep. 

462 D, 591 D ; ttjs iroXtTeias Arist. Pol. 7. 2, 16 ; ff. ffTpaTioiTitc-r) Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 14, Arist. Pol. 4. 13, 10; of the system of the symmoriae, 
Dem. 182. 25 : — generally, a system, order, rule, dvev avvrd^eais 
&xpr}OT0V to ttoXitikov Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 10: — plav elvat rr)v avrr)v a. 
tov re Xapfidvetv ical tov ttouiv one and the same system or rule for . . , 
Dem. 14. 27, cf. 168. 22. 3. the composition or compiling a book : 

a narrative, Polyb. 1. 3, 2., 4. 2, etc. 4. the regular combination 

of words and sentences, grammatical construction, syntax, ax vpos dX- 
XtjXo. ff. Plut. 2. 731 E, cf. Luc. Jud. Voc. 3 ; see the treatise of Apollo- 
nius wept ffvvrdgeajs. II. like avvraypa, a body of troops, t) els 

pvpiovs ff. their contingent towards . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 37 ; ff. 'EXXtjvi/ct) 
the combined forces of Greece, Plut. Aristid. 21 : — but r) avaraGeiaa a., 
its organization, of the Assyrian empire, Plat. Legg. 685 C. 2. a 

covenant, contract, Dem. 1334. 12, Polyb., etc.; wonep euro ovvTageas 
tanquam ex composilo, Plut. 2. 813 B. 3. an assigned impost, con- 

tribution, euphem. for <popos (tribute), Dem. 60. II., 305. 16 ; ff. TeXeiv, 
vnoreXeTv Aeschin. 67. 21, Isocr. 140 B ; Sovvat Id. 165 A: introduced 
at Athens by Callistratus, v. Theopomp. Hist. 97, Bockh P. E. 2. 
162. 4. a covenanted allowance, a more delicate word than piffdds, 

Dem. 95. 9 and 20, Diod. 5. 46, etc. ; ffvvTd£eis tuv dvayicaiaiv Diod. I. 
75 : — a salary, pension, Plut. Alex. 21, Lucull. 2 : — cf. ovvrdoffa) 11. 2. 

o-uvTaireivoop-ai, Pass, to be lowered together with, tivi Strabo 817. 

o-vvrapafis, r), total confusion, Arist. Probl. I. 4: in Medic, sense, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 17. [ra] 

<ruvTapacrcr&), Att. -tt<i> ; f. £a> : — to throw all together into confitsion, 
to disturb, trouble, Lat. conturbare, oiiv S' i'nirovs erdpa£e II. 8. 86 ; oiiv 
5' Tjpuv oaira Tap. II. 1. 579 ; a. ■W)!' Kprjvrjv to trouble the water, Hdt. 9. 
49; ff. tt)v "EXXdSa Id. 3. 138 : to trouble, confound, perplex, ff. iroXtv 
Eur. Heracl. 378, Andoc. 9. 39 ; rds iroXets irpos dXXr)Xas Aeschin. 42. 
8; to ffrpaToireSov Isocr. 71 C; ff. iravTa to confound all arguments, 
Ar. Nub. 1037 ; a. tcL Ttp6.yp.aTa Dem. 714. 26 ; tt\v evirpeireiav Id. 
1404. 24 ; etc. : — Pass, to be troubled together, o18t)p ttovtco £vvTerd- 
paKrai Aesch. Pr. 1088 : to be thrown into confusion, of soldiers, Thuc. 

7. 81 ; of social order, avvTapdaaovTat -rruXets Soph. Ant. 1080, cf. Eur. 
1- T. 557, Xen., etc.; £vvrapax8evTos toD ffiov ttj ttoXci Thuc. 3. 84; 
vdpoi ndvTes £vv€Tapax6riffav all legal order was at an end, Id. 2. 52 ; 
ff. (5 rlav vopaiv icdapos Dem. 775. 18 : to be much distressed, ovvreTa- 
paypevos t<£ Bavdrw Hdt. 1.44; ovvrapaxOels W vuucav Plat. Legg. 
798 A. II. c. ace. rei, a. iruXepov to stir up war, Polyb. 4. 14, 
4, Plut. Aristid. 20. 
- o-uvTapYavoo(iat, Pass, to be wrapt Tip, Lye. IIOI. 

cruvTappos, ov, (rappos, Tapaus) interwoven, entangled, SevSpov ff. a 
tree with interlacing roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2., 10, 7. 

avvTapp6o[i.at, Pass, to be full of entangled roots, ware ffWTappovcrOai 
(vulg. ffuvTap&TTeodai) to. x<»p<-a Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7. 

CHuvracrts, 77, a stretching together, tension, Hipp. Epid. I. 969, Arist. 
Probl. 4. 26, 4: — straining, exertion, Plat. Symp. 206 B, Phil. 46 
D. II. distension, Hipp. Epid. I. 948. 

<7uvTucro-eo, Att. -rru : f. f a : — to put in order together, esp. as a 
military term, to draw up, put in array, like SiaTaacrw, Hdt. 7- 7^ Thuc. 

8. 28, Xen., etc. : also to draw up in line with others, Trefoils to) 'unriKqj 
Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 24, cf. 4. 8, 28, Eur. H. F. 191 : — Pass, to be drawn up in 
line, Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 18, etc. ; paXtora ^vvrtrayptvoi ttovtus tov crrpa- 
tov in the best order of all, Thuc. 3. 108; pe9 cnrXtuv ffWTtraypkvoi 
Dem. 585.27: — so also in Med. to form in line, opoae x w P"'l llv avv ~ 
ra£apcvoi Ar. Lys. 452 ; Tiai or ptTa tivwv with others, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 
15, Vect. 2, 3; cf. An. 6.4, 21, etc.; — but the Med. is sometimes trans,, 


1573 

ovvTagapevos fiaOtiav T^f tpaXayya having drawn up his phalanx in 
deep files, Id. Hell. 2.4, 34; hence, 2. in Pass,, of single persons, 

to be collected, resolute, steady, ovvTtTaypivos ffrpaTTjyos lb. 4. 8, 22 ; 
■nplv gvvTaxQrjvai tt\v S6£av before they had time to collect their thoughts, 
Thuc. 5.9; 7) IttI tov ovvTCTaxSai . . cppSvTiois ovaa Ampbis *i\aS. 1 . 
4 ; e0o6os tvepyos ical a. Polyb. 3. 19, 5. II. to put together, 

arrange, organize, Lat. constituere, to acupa Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; ffvaa'i- 
Tia Id. Legg. 625 C : to institute, iviavrovs re «ai &pas ical prjvas Id. 
Phil. 30 C; ffvvoSov Plut. Anton. 71: to concoct, ipevSrj Kar-qyopiav 
Aeschin. 52. 37, cf. Dem. 888. 26 : — a. tivi ti to combine or unite 
together, ipvxT) ovvTtTaypkvn ffwpaTi Plat. Legg. 903 D, cf. 81 7 E; 
Tpoi£t)vioi ff. els rovs 'Axaiovs joined the Ach. League, Plut. Arat. 24 ; 
ol avVTeraypevoi the conspirators, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 7 : — Med. to arrange 
for oneself, i. e. one's own plans of life, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 1 ; also much 
like Act. to institute, ordain, to. vopipa rjpiv Plat. Legg. 626 A, cf. 781 
B; Tt)y irept tovs veovs empeXetav Lycurg. 162. 23. 2. esp. of 

taxation, to fix or assess the payment, avvTaypa avvrd^as els p' TaXav- 
toiv npoffodov Aeschin. 67. 16 : — Pass, to be organized for paying contri- 
butions, lb. 28, Dem. 167.6., 168. 21: — Med. to agree to such assess- 
ment, Dem. 815. II., 838. 9 ; to contribute, ti eh ti Aeschin. 14. 33 : cf. 
ffvvragis n. 3. 3. to compose or compile a narrative, Polyb. 2. 40, 

4, Plut. Brut. 4; so in Med., Plat. Phaedr. 263 E, Polyb. 1. 3, 8 ; absol. 
to write a book, Id. 9. 2, 2 ; ff. xmoQeaiv to treat of. . , Schaf. Dion. H. 
de Comp. 70 : — Pass., -rrpooipiov £vvreTaypevov e'ls ti Plat. Legg. 930 E, 
cf. Aeschin. 82. 33. 4. of a physician, to prescribe, depaireiav Ttva. 

Plut. Pericl. 13 ; voffovvTi kixXtjv Id. 2. 204 B ; cf. Diod. I. 70. 5. 

c. inf. to arrange, prescribe, order that . . , TtvcL ttoiuv ti Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 
8, Aeschin. 31. 8 ; also tivi ti, the inf. being omitted, Plat. Legg. 625 
C; absol., Dinarch. 91. 25 : — Pass., Tavra t<3 vavapx<p ffwerax^T) (sc. 
■noieTv) Dem. 251. II. 6. in Gramm. to construct or construe a 

word, yevinTi, peTa. yevueijs Bast, and Schaf. Greg. C. 45. III. 

in Med. to agree together, iravra ovvTa£apevoi nal ovotv atib Tavroparov 
Dem. 708. 18; a.Trpbs aXXiiXovs Polyb. 3. 67, I: c. inf., ffvveT&TTeTO 
Kotvrj Trpeffffeveiv Dem. 344. fin., cf. Aeschin. 14. 33 : — (so in Pass., t» 
ffwreraypevov and to ffvvrax^ev an agreement, Polyb. 3. 42, 9, etc. ; cf. 
ffvvragis 11. 4). IV. in Med. also, to lake leave of one, bid him 

farewell, tivi Anth. P. 9. 171, Walz Rhett. 9. 309 ; cf. airoTaffOco 11. 
o-uvtSt€ov, verb. Adj. of ffwreivw, one must strive earnestly, Ep. Plat. 

340 C ' 
o-wtStikos, t), ov, (ffwrelvco) astringent, bracing, Galen. 

o-t)VT<i<j>os, ov, buried in the same grave, Plat. Legg. 873 D. 

(TUVTaxwu, to help to urge on, hurry, tt)v emxeip-nffiv Hdt. 3. 
7i. II- intr. to hasten, 3. 72 ; o jSi'os avvraxvvei life hastens to 

an end, 2. 133. 

cruvTG0eip.eva)S, Adv. in regular order, Byz. 

o-uvTCivco, to stretch together, strain, draw tight, Eur. Hipp. 257 ; ff. to\ 
vevpa opp. to xa^-a^, Plat. Phaed. 98 D ; dppovlais ff. rds ipvxds Id. 
Legg. 800 D : — metaph. to exert, ttoSus upprjv Eur. El. 112 ; to urge on, 
excite, Spdprjpa icvvcuv Id. Bacch. 872 ; Xoxiav areppdv rraiSeiav Motpat 
avvTeivovffi, of the pains of childbirth, Id. I. T. 207 ; a. eavrov Plat. 
Euthyphro 12 A: — Pass, to be in a state of tension, Hipp. Art. 784: to 
exert oneself, strain all one's powers, rrdv rroieiv avvreivopevovs Plat. Rep. 
504 E; gwrerapevov re ical ffnovdd^ovTa Id. Euthyd. 288 D ; yvuipri 
ffwreTapivT) earnestly, seriously, Xen. Oec. 2. 18. 2. in Pass, to 

be swollen, distended, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1070 : so also, 3. intr. to 

exert oneself, strive, Plat. Soph. 239 B ; ff. t6£co Hipp. Aer. 292 : — hence, 
like Lat. contendere, to haste, hasten, ff. Spopco els darv Plut. Nic. 30 : 
— of things, to become intense, ffwreivovTos rod icaitov Plut. Dio 
45. II- to direct earnestly to one point, irdvTa to\ abrov els 

tovto Plat. Gorg. 507 D, Rep. 591 C; errl to paOetv f. w ?^6yov Id. 
Legg. 641 E ; enl -noXepov rds avTu/v f . TroXeis Id. Polit. 308 A ; and in 
Pass., avvTeTacrOai npus tu peXXov Plut. 1. 473 C : so also, 2. 

intr. to direct all one's powers to one object, tend toiuards, Lat. tendere 
ad.. , c. inf., Eur. Hec. igo ; eis ti Xen. Ages. 7. 1, Plat. Crat. 403 B, 
Dem., etc. ; eiri rt Plat. Polit. 294 B, 309 B ; 7rpos ti Id. Legg. 731 A, 
903 C, Isocr., etc. 

<ruvTeiyti£u, to help to build a wall or fortification, Thuc. 4. 57, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 24. 

cruvT£Kp.aipop,ai, Dep. to conjecture from signs or symptoms, Hipp. 
Progn. 37: to take into account in reckoning, Id. Aph. 1243; gwreicpT]- 
pdpevoi t)vi/c' uv cSovto .. calculating the time when.. , Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
15 ; gvvTeKpr/pdpevot having calculated the distance, Thuc. 2. 76, cf. 
Xen. Symp. 2. 8, App. Mithr. 36. 

o-uvt6kvoitoi€o), to breed children with, dvdpi Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5. 

0-WT6KVOC1), = foreg. : generally, to breed, £qia Ar. Thesm. 15, cf. C.I. 
no. 4180. 

o-uvT€KTaCvop.ai, Dep. to help to make or put together, Plat. Tim. 30 B, 
45 B. 2. metaph. to help in devising, el rivd 01 oiiv prjTiv dpv- 

pova TeicTTjvairo II. 10. 19; ff. SuXov Ap. Rh. 1. 1295. 

avvTeXtGco, = avvre Xeai 11. 2, to belong to, Pind. P. 9. 100. 

crwreAeia, 7), (avi'T(Xiu) a joint payment, joint contribution for the 


1574 

public burdens, XPVI X ^ ITC0V °~- nomv Dem. 306, 18; a. <f>6pov Dio C. 42. 
6; eh a. ayeiv ras xopqy'as i. e. to let the choregia be defrayed by sub- 
scription, not by a single person, Dem. 463. 24 ; fuicpas a. eKaffrai yiy- 
vopievqs Id. 464. I : — metaph., rj irapa rod SiSaaKaXov a. i. e. instruction, 
Aristid. 2. 226. II. at Athens, a body of 5, 6, 10 or more citi- 

zens, who contributed jointly to equip a ship for the public service : they 
were called avvreXels, and formed a portion of the avfi/xopia (q. v.), 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. ; (but the subject is obscure, v. Bockh P. E. 2. 344 
sq.) : — any similar partnership for bearing public burdens, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 261. 16., 262. 8 ; q wpbs rivas a. Paus. 7. 15, 2. 2. gene- 

rally, a company, a. OeSiv (who separately were called reXeioi), Aesch. 
Theb. 251 (though Herm. here refers it to the mass of the people, the 
commons'): — a federal union of cities with a common treasury, Polyb. 5. 
94, I, cf. Diod. 5. 80, Plut. Comp. Philop. I. III. combination 

of efforts, joint action, Plat. Legg. 905 B : — accomplishment of a scheme, 
opp. to eiri^oX-q, etc., Polyb. I. 3, 3., 3. 1, 5., etc.; a. em9eiva'i rivi Id. 
JI - 33> 7 > <*• ^X £ " / ' Xapiffdveiv Id. 1. 4, 3., 4. 28, 3 ; els a. eXdeiv Id. 2. 
40, 5 ; t) a. rov dywvos C. I. no. 1625. 59 and 63: — complete wickedness, 
Lxx, Hesych. 2. in Grammar, the perfect tense, Dem. Phal. § 214, 

E. M. IV. in later Philosophers, like evreXexeia, reality, Ocell. 

Luc. 2. 3. 

o-wreXei6ou.ai, Pass, to be made quite perfect, Clem. Al. Also -sou, 
Polyaen. 8, prooem. 

cruvreKeLuicnq, f>, completion, perfection, Clem. Al. 623. 2. a com- 

pleted action, opp. to irapdraats, ApolL de Constr. 77 ; cf. ovvreXeia m. 2. 

o-wreXecaoup-yia, r/, absolute completion, Poll. 9. 157. 

<ruvT€\eouS, t), = foreg., Eccl. 

o-uvT€\e<r|J.a, to, joint contribution, Lxx. II. completion, Brut. 

Epist. praef. 

tnivTe\ea"rT|S, ov, a contributor, e. g. to a tax, Byz. II. a 

completer, finisher, Fabric. Cod. Pseud. 2. 362 : — hence o-uVTeXecrreco, 
Ptol. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3. 429. 

crvvTeXeo-TiKos, 77, ov, complete, Ptol. : — in Gramm., o a. (sc. XP° V0S ) 
the perfect tense, opp. to -naparariKos, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 91, etc. Adv. 
-lews, lb. 101. 

truvTeXecTTpia, q, fern, of avvreXearqs, ap. Priscian. 5. 7, 40. 

<ruvTe\€VT&co, to die along with, rivi Diod. 3. 7, Liban. 

cruvTcXto), f. eoa>, to bring to one end together, bring quite to an end, 
finish, a. r-qv Sairdvqv to make up the whole sum, Dem. 183. 13 ; C. (sc. 
to. apfiara) ris ra eKarbv dp^uxra to make up the number to one hundred, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 50 : — of a workman, to finish off, a. yeiaov Lys. ap. Poll. 
7. 120; crreipavov ap. Dem. 522. 4; vavs Polyb. I. 21, 3, etc.: — to 
accomplish, rqv emvoiav Polyb. 4. 81, 3 ; rqv vofioBecriav, elpqvqv, etc., 
Diod. 12. 26, etc.: — so in Med., Polyb. I. 9, 6; Diod. I. 59; and in pf. 
pass., Polyb. 5. 100, 9. 2. to perform or celebrate sacred rites, 

dytareias Plat. Ax. 371 D ; rbv dySiva, rqv iravqyvpiv, etc., Diod. II. 
29., 17. 16; rd"la$ixta etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; etc. II. to pay 

towards common expenses, contribute, a. egquovra rdXavra Aeschin. 67. 
17; eiacpopds rots 'Axaiois Polyb. 4. 60, 4: — but mostly without the 
sum expressed, 0. els tov iroXepiov ev rats elacpopais to pay all alike in 
the elatpopai towards the war, Dem. 465. 23 : — hence generally to con- 
tribute, Ttpbs or eh r-qv yeveaiv Arist. Gen. An. I. 1, 2, H.A. 3. I, I : els 
/xiav dpxqv Id. Part. An. 3. 7, 2 ; cf. Plut. Sol. 20, Hdn. 2. 2 : also c. dat., 
to be of service, be profitable, a. rep film Alex. Incert. 31 ; rail vpbs ri 
Luc. Alex. 36, etc. III. avvreXeiv els robs iirireis etc., strictly 

to pay to the knights or the class of knights, and so to belong to this 
class or body (because at Athens all citizens were classed ace. to their 
rifiqfm or rateable property) ; hence, generally, to belong to it, be counted 
in a class or body, a. els avSpas Isocr. 277 B; els robs vbdovs Dem. 691. 
18 ; also o". es to y.erou:iKov, es rb avveSpiov Luc. Bis Ace. 9, Deor. Cone. 
15; c. dat., a. ra> x°PV Alciphro 3. 71 : cf. reXeia m : so, 2. 

a. els 'AOqvas, eh 'Opxop-evbv, eh to 'ApxaSiKuv, etc., used of a number 
of small states tributary to or wider the protection of a larger, Thuc. 2. 
15., 4. 76, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 12 ; c. dat., a. SqPaiois Isocr. 298 B, cf. Plut. 
Arat. 34 ; absol., 01 a. lb. 54. 

(ruvTeX-qs, es, paying joint contributions or taxes, Antipho ap. Harp. ; 
euros Kal Seuaros a. paying a sixteenth share, ap. Dem. 261. 3 : — hence, 
belonging to the sa?ne avvreXeia (11) or company, Id. 564. 27, cf. Poll. 8. 

156; cr. nvos with another, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkund. p. 547, 550 sq. : 
—a. irbXis the city which had to pay part of the penalty, Aesch. Ag. 

53 2 - II- rated in the same class, contributory, subordinate, 

■q KoiXia Kal ra. a. /xbpia the component parts, Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 3 : cf. 

avvreXeo: in. 2. tributary to another state, dependent upon it, Lat. 

conlributus, irbXiv eh abrobs avvreXrj ttoieiv Dem. 198. 15 ; 01 avvreXeis 

Aristid. I. 141. 
o-uvteXikos, r/, bv, of or for a awreX-qs or ovvreXeta (11), to fiera. 

rovraxv avvreXiKuv = ovvreXeia, a body of persons paying tax jointly, Lat. 

contributi, Polyb. 40. 3, 4. H. i n Gramm., xpovos a. the perfect 

tense; pqpia a. verbum perfectum ; craois c. status facti seu praeterili et 

consummati, Quintil. 3. 6, 46: — Adv. -kuis, Apoll. Lex. 93. 32, Schol. II. 

9.578, etc. 


avvTeXeioofiai — ovvt^koo. 


cruvT€p.vo>, Ion. -Td(w>, Hdt. ; fut. repM: — to cut all in pieces, to 
chop up, Plat. Polit. 261 A. II. to cut down, cut short, Lat. 

concidere, a. rats Ttpcapas es eXarrov Thuc. 7. 36 ; 0". robs x' TUl,as to cut 
out, shape them, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; gvvrepvet. 0' opos vypas BaXaooqs 
the sea cuts short my realm, Aesch. Supp. 258 : — metaph. to cut short, 
abridge, a. mXXobs ev fipaxei Xoyovs Ar. Thesm. 178, cf. Aeschin. 32. 
23 ; avvrep/e fioi ras airoicpiaeis ical Ppaxvrepas noiei Plat. Prot. 334 
D (cf. infra in. 2) ; eh ev . . vavra ra. fJ-eXr/ £vvrep.5> Ar. Ran. 1 262 : — 
to cut down, a. rqv fucr9o<popav Thuc. 8. 45 ; a. ras Sawavas els ra Ka6' 
■qpiepav to cut down one's expenses to one's daily wants, Xen., Hier. 4. 9 ; 
so a. eh ebreXiav Thuc. 8. 86 ; also a. rifias Aesch. Eum. 227 ; irdvovs 
Eur. Rhes. 450 : — of persons, to cut them off, avvrepLvovai yap Beaiv . . 
robs KaKoippovas fiXaPai Soph. Ant. II03; so in Med., iravra roi £vv- 
rep.verai Kinrpis . . fiovXevpiara Id. Fr. 678. 16. III. seemingly 

intr., 1. (sub. oSoi'), to cut the road short, cut across, a. air' 

'AfiireXov aupqs enl Kavaarpaiqv aupqv Hdt. 7. 1 23: cf. Ovvro/ios 
n. 2. (sub. X6yov, v. supra 11), to cut the matter short, speak briefly, 

(lis Si ffvvre/j.w'EuT. Tro. 441 ; anavra avvrep.wv (ppaaai Id. Hec. 1180 ; 
avvre/ive cut short, make an end, Mnesim. Avan. I. 4; oTvov elir aw- 
repMiv Antiph. 'A<pp. 1. 12 ; dis avvrep.6vri elweiv, like ovveXovri elneTv, or 
simply avvTe\u>vri, Anaxil. Heorr. I. 30, cf. Valck. Schol. Phoen. 837 ; 
also ixvOos . . avvrep.veiv (Spaxvs Soph. Fr. 41 1. 3. toS XP" V0V 

ovvrdpLvovros as the time became short, Lat. instante tempore, Hdt. 5. 41 ; 
cf. avvrofxos 11. 

o-uvTepa.Teuo|i.cH, Dep. to tell marvels together, Eust. Dion. P. 204. 13. 

cruvT6p6Til;<o, to whistle an accompaniment, Theophr. Char. 11, 
Schneid. 

<ruvTep|Aov«o, to march with, border on, rivi Polyb. 1. 6, 4., 2. 21, 9. 

o-wTepp.(ov, ov, bordering on, close together, Anth. PL 185. 

o-uvT6pTrop.ai, Pass, to join in feeling delight, Schol. Ar. Lys. 227. 

(TUVTSTaYp-e'vcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of avvraaaoi, in an orderly man- 
ner, in set terms, a. Kal mBavSis Plat. Apol. 23 E, Bekker ; cf. sq. 

cruvT6Top.€V«os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of ovvre'ivoi, earnestly, eagerly, Ar. 
PL 325, Plat. Rep. 499 A, Phil. 59 A, etc.; often with v. 1. avvreray- 
/xevais. 

cruvT6T€Xe<rp.ev<i>s, Adv. completely, Philodem. de Ira p. 68. 

CTvvTeTnpTjp-lvcjs, Adv. with the utmost care, Eust. in Mai Spic. Rom. 

5- 333- 

CTWT£Tp.T)p.€vo)s, Adv. concisely, Schol. Thuc. 8. 52, Tzetz. 

cruvTexpcuvo) : f. .rpqaai, aor. erp-qaa; pf. pass, rerpqfiai: the pres. 
-rirpaivai is a late form. To force through by boring so as to meet, a. 
robs /xvxobs aXX-qXois carrying their creeks through so as to meet, Hdt. 
2. II (cf. irapaXXaaaco) ; t^j» toC ttotov 8ie£oSov avvrerp-qoav eh rbv 
p.veX6v they carried the passage through into the marrow, Plat. Tim. 
91 A, cf. Criti. 115 D; erepov [p.eraXXov~\ cvvrpqoai els ra\ rSiv irX-q- 
aiov to run another gallery into one's neighbour's mines, Dem. 977. 22 : 
— Pass, to be connected by openings or channels, ovpqrqpes avvrerpq- 
fievoi eh rb\ alSoia Hipp. Aer. 286; els dXXqXovs Plat. Phaed. Ill D, 
cf. Criti. 115 E ; avvrerpqrai tj oaeppqats ra arb/jari Arist. Probl. 13. 2, 
cf. 33- J 7» 2 5 °"* iis T V V 4 ,v X 7 'l 1 '' d.XX' els r-qv yXwrrav -q aKoq avvre- 
rpqrai Plut. 2. 502 D. II. metaph., Si wraiv Se avvrerpatve 
pvdov let words pierce in, sink deeply, Aesch. Cho. 45 1 (Herm. cot re- 
rpaive, 445). ^ 

o-uvTcufjis, q, (o-vvrvyx&voi), a coincidence, M. Anton. 3. II, Phot. 

o-uvT«xvci.£a), to help in contriving, aTrdrqv Plut. Timol. 10: absol. to 
join in plots with, rivi, Marcell. 11. 

crvvrexyaopai, Dep. to assist in the art of shipbuilding, Plut. De- 
metr. 43. 

o-uvt£x v iti)S, ov, b, = sq., Gloss. : — Verb. -Irevai, Heraclit. Epist. 7. 

ctvvt€X vo s, 6, 77, practising the same art, a fellow in art, Ar. Fr. 226 ; 
c. gen., one's fellow-workman, Ar. Ran. 763 ; Athena is the avvrexvos 
of Hephaistos, Plat. Polit. 274 C. In Ideler Phys. 2. 210, as Adj. crxiv- 

TtX v °S, 77, OV. 

a-uvTTj'Yp.a, r <>, that which is melted down, a melted mass, Arist. Gen. 
An. I. 18, 40 sq., Somn. 3. 10, etc. 

crwrqicTiKos, 17, 6v, able to moisten, rb aXpivpbv a. rrjs yXwrrqs Arist. 
de Anima 2. 10, 2 : able to dissolve things into a mass (cf. avvrqyp-a), Id. 
Somn. 3. 10, Respir. 20. 2. II. intr. easily dissolved, Arist. H. 

A - 9- 37> 2 3 : a pt to faint, of sick persons, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 13, 
Plin. 

o-uvTT|K<d, f. fa;, to melt or fuse into one mass, vfnas a. Kal ovpupvoai els 
rb abro Plat. Symp. 192 E; also rd jibpia yo/xpois a. Id. Tim. 43 A; 
avupuyvveiv Kal 0. ras ipvxas rots awpiaai Plut. 2. 156 D. 2. to 

melt away, dissolve, Kaieiv rqv yrjv Kal a. Antipho ap. Harp. ; a. Kal 
Siaicpiveiv Theophr. C. P. 6. 13, 2 : — metaph. to make to waste or pine 
away, ep.1 avvrqicovai vvKres qpiepai re Saicpvois Eur. I. A. 398 ; also 
rbv -navra xpbvov ovvrqKovoa SaKpvois Id. Med. 25. II. Pass. 

ovvrqKOfiai, aor. 1 o-vverqxdqv, aor. 2 avverdicqv [a] : and in same 
sense intr. pf. act. avvrerqKa: — to be fused into one mass, Plut. 2. 395 B; 
rivi with . . , ya/ieras avvrqxOels aX6x<p Eur. Supp. 1029 ; dya9rj yvvrj 
dvSpl awrerqKe Trag. ap. Clem. Al. 621 ; cf. Plat. Symp. 183 E, 192 


E. 2. melt away, be dissolved, disappear, "xyv ov raxv avvrfj- 

Ktrai Xen. Cyn. 10. I ; a. vrrb rov rrvpos Plat. Tim. 83 B : — metaph. to 
■waste or fall away, awrr)Kea9ai vrro Xipov Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; a. Xv- 
rrais, vocai Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, cf. lb. 283, Med. 689 ; rrvperoioi Aretae. 
Caus. M. Diut. 1. 8. 

o-uvtt|£i.s, r), a melting or fusing into one, Arist. Part. An. 4. 2, 7, etc., 
Theophr. C. P. 1. 22, 6, Cic. Att. 10. 8. II. a melting away, 

dissolving, wasting, or falling away, Hipp. Epid. I. 946, Progn. 40, Arist. 
Gen. An. I. 19, 8 ; a. voawSrjs lb. I. 18, 63. 

<ruvTT]p«i>, to observe strictly, rd Sircaia Polyb. 4. 60, 10 ; rd cpiXdv- 
9parrra C. I. no. 3052. 21. 2. to watch closely, keep guarded, a. 

rijv yvuipirjv Trap' iavrw to keep it close, Polyb. 31. 6, 5, cf. Ev. Luc. 2. 
19: — to preserve together, Ev. Matth. 9. 17, Luc. 5. 38. 3. to 

watch one's opportunity, avvTijpovvTa rraUiv Plut. Marcell. 12. 

owrr)p-c\cris, r), a watching closely, preservation, p.vr)jj.r]S Eumath. 445 ; 
iiyieias Eccl. 

<ruv-rr|pT)TiK6s, 17, ov, preservative, tivos of a thing, Greg. Nyss. 

<ruvTt0T]U,i, f. aw9r)acv : — to place or put together, rr)v ovprjv ml rov 
arrXrjva . . avvBels opov Hdt. 2. 47, cf. 4. 67, etc. ; orrXa iv tu vdw Xen., 
etc. ; a. Ipdria, opp. to avaaeietv, to fold them together, Xen. Oec. 10. 
II; a. axiXr], opp. to i/CTeiveiv Id. Cyn. 5. 10; opp. to Siaipuv, Plat. 
Soph. 252 B ; a. dp9pa oroparos to close the lips, Eur. Cycl. 625. II. 
to put together so as to make a whole, Xi9ovs, rrXiv9ovs, £vXa, of 
builders, Thuc. 4. 4, Xen. Mem. 3. I, 7, etc. ; crvXXapds Plat. Crat. 424 
E. 2. to construct, frame, build, a. rrevTrjKovripovs teal rpcrjpeas 

Hdt. 7. 36 ; to BvrjTov yivos Plat. Tim. 69 D ; 6 crvvOeis the creator, lb. 
33 D : — a. ti drro tivos to compose or make one thing of or from another, 
Hdt. 4. 23; to ix twv veaiv xal rov rrefav rrXr)9os ovvTi9ip.tvov Id. 7. 
184 ; l£ uv [ovXXafSuiv'] to. ovopcara <rvvri9erai Plat. Crat. 425 A, cf. 434 
A ; fiScoXov ovpavov £w9eia' drro (vulg. vrro) Eur. Hel. 34 : — metaph., 
cvvri9eis yiXasv rroXiv Soph. Ai. 303 ; a. ovoiv apciXXav to strive for two 
things at once, Eur. El. 95. 3. to construct or frame a story, avv- 

ffivres Xoyov Eur. Bacch. 297, cf. Ar. Ran. 1052 ; a. rixynv Xoycw 
Arist. Rhet. I. I, 3 : of an author, to compose, to. 'EXXtjvikcl Thuc. I. 97, 
cf. 21 ; a. pvdovs, no'vnaiv, etc., Plat. Rep. 377 D, Phaedr. 278 C, 
etc. 4. to devise, contrive, 6 ow9eis rdSe Soph. O. T. 401 ; l£ 

imfiovXrjs a. ravra Antipho 132. 26 ; cf. Thuc. 8. 68 ; tv rrpdypa trvv- 
TtOtv o\pea9e Dem. 275. 26; Xoyovs ipevdeis Antipho 142. 22 ; ipevSeis 
alrias Dem. 77^- 22 > Tr ) v Kar-nyopiav Andoc. I. 32; etc.: — rarely in 
good sense, Isae. 70. 29. 5. to put together in one, take together, 

unite, comprehend, opw . . 9euiv awriQiis drrav yivos Eur. Med. 747 > 
rrdaas £vvri9ds ipiyei yvvaiKas Id. Protes. 3, cf. Hec. 1 184; iv fipaxec 
gvv9ds Xoyqi putting things shortly together, speaking briefly, Soph. El. 
673. 6. to add together, of numbers, Hdt. 3. 95 ; arravra els 'iv 

Eur. I. A. 1016; iv bX'cycv rrdvra a. Id. Supp. 1126; to re dpxaiov /tal 
to rrpoaepyov Dem. 819. 2, cf. 853. 19. 7. to commit to a person's 

care, Tivi ti Polyb. 5. 10, 4., 8. 19, 4, etc. 8. to collect, conclude, 

infer, Id. 28. 15, 14 ; so a. XoytopZ Arr. Ind. 34. 

B. Med. ovvri9epai, as always in Horn., but only in aor. 2 and in 
signf. I : — 1. to put together for oneself, and so, to observe, take 

heed to, avv9ero (iovXrjv 9vp.co II. 7. 44 ; cppeal avv9ero 9iamv doiSr)v 
Od. 1. 328; iptio di trvvdeo p.v8ov 17. 153; and, simply, to perceive, 
hear, KXaiovcrrjs orra o~w9ero Od. 20. 92 ; so avv9ip.evos prjpa Pind. P. 

4. 494 : but Horn, mostly uses it absol., ov di ovvdeo do thou take heed, 
II. I. 76, Od. 15. 318, etc. ; ait Si avvOeo 6vp.cZ Od. 15. 27. 2. to 
set in order, organize, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 20., 6. I, 17 : — but mostly, 3. 
to agree on, conclude, avSpeacri Katcois avvBiptvoi <piXir]V Theogn. 306 ; 
so avvTi.Qe.aOac avpcpcaxcTjv, opxicx^'crjv, etc., Hdt. 2. 1S1., 8. 140, I, etc. ; 
dprjvrjv Isocr. Antid. § 109 ; a. vavXov to agree upon the fare, Xen. An. 

5. I, 12; Tavra cvv0ip.evoi having agreed on these points, Hdt. I. 87, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 178, Thuc. 3. 114, etc.; £vvi9eo6e koivt) rdSe Eur. Bacch. 
807, cf. 808; so avvTcde/ML rcvi tl with another, Hdt. 3. 157, etc.; 
a. £(ivir]V rivi I. 27; puaOov tivi Plat. Gorg. 520 C; also a. re rrpos 
riva 7. 145, Xen., etc. : — (hence in Pass., avvreOds xpovos agreed upon, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 D) : — sometimes c. inf. to covenant or agree to do, 
juaOcv avveriOtv rrapixeiv Pind. P. II. 64; c. inf. fut, Thuc. 6. 65, Xen., 
etc. ; <r. rivi foil, by inf. fut., Hdt. 9. 7, 2, Andoc. 6. 38 ; and an inf. 
must be supplied in the phrases, Kara (i. e. ua9' a) awe9r)icavTO, KaO' otl 
dv avv9wvrai, etc. Hdt. 3. 86, Thuc. 5. 18 ; a. ws .. Id. 6. 84 : — absol. to 
make a covenant, ePav avv9ip.evos Pind. N. 4. 122; tivi with one, Hdt. 

6. 115 ; Xen. An. 1. 9, 7 ; ow9io9ai npos riva to come to terms with 
him, Decret. ap. Dem. 291. 3 ; rrepc tivos rrpos riva Diod. I. 98 ; also, to 
bet, wager, rrpos riva Plut. Alcib. 8 : — foil, by cus . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 2, 
etc. 4. to vote with, support, tivi Lys. ap. Harp., Call. Ep. 1. 14. 

— Cf. Ow9{\KT). 

cruvTiKTco, to procreate together, rd oliceid tivi Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 
4, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 139. 

cruvTiXXu, to pluck together, Anth. P. 12.27, in Pass. 

<ruvTip.dw, to honour together or alike, Lys. 189. 40 ; rivi with another, 
Apollod. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 56. II. to value or estimate 

together : — Med.i auvenpif)aavT0 imip ipod ravrrjv rr)v eiacpopdv they 


mnrrpavXt^w. 1575 

fixed this as the estimate of my contribution, Dem. 815. 19, cf. 838. 26 : 
— Pass, to increase in value, rise in price, 1285. 15. 

o-uvti[Xtjo-is, r), value, worth, price, Lxx. [rt] 

crvvriLKCiipico, to contribute to help or cure, Hipp. Art. 815 ; rQ Ttvevp-ovi 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 7, etc. 

<ruvTlvd(TO-(o, f. feu, to shake to the foundations, Lat. concutere, Arist. 
Mund. 4. 29 ; aw oi paxav irivage, i. e. closed with him, Theocr. 22. 
90: — Pass., TivaTropiivov tivos avvr. to be shaken also, Plut. 2. 1089 E. 

o-WTivo), to play together, XP* 0S rtvl Themist. 461. 22 Dind. 

<ruvTiTaivti>, = avvreivca, Hipp. 637. 40, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 2. II. 

truvTiTpioo-Koj, to wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18, Plut. 
Alex. 63; of ships, Id. Alcib. 27. II. to wound at the same 

time, rd avvrnpaiaKopieva (sc. rots oariois) vevpa Hipp. Fract. 775- 

o-WToXu,aco, to venture together, Seivorepa Eunap. p. 481 Boiss., Suid. 
s. v. (paidv: — Dor. aor. avvirXas, Eur. Ale. 411. 

<ruvToXi5irevG>, to help in winding up a business, Nicet. 4 A. 

oruvTop.eva>, to cut short, Suid. s. v. dwocrx* Sidaas, Zonar. : — also avv- 
TOfiTjaov, for -evaov or -ioov, Suid. s. v. KecpaXaiaiaov. 

(ruvTojiT), r), (cwTopcos 11) a cutting short, rr)s p.io9ocpopds Dio 
C. II. an edict, Aquila V. T. 

o-uvTo[ua, r), (pvvTopios n) conciseness, Xoycuv Plat. Phaedr. 267 B, cf. 
Lycurg. 161. 44, Arist. Rhet. 3. 6, I, etc. 

o-uvto(jii?oj, = awripivcv, Suid. s. v., Phot. 

o-uvTOu.68aKpus, vos, 6, r), weeping but little, Tzetz. 

<ruvTO|ioXoY<>s, ov, speaking concisely, Tzetz. -Xo-yia, r), Athanas. 

cn5vTop.os, ov, cut up, chopped z/p, cf. Ar. Ran. 1 23, (v. infra). II. 

cut short, abridged, shortened, esp. of a road, cr.aTpaTros 686s a shortcut, 
Ar. Ran. 1 23 (with a pun on signf. 1), etc.; so rd a. rrjs 6S0S Hdt. I. 
185., 4. 136 ; awTopwrarov the shortest cut, Id. 2. 158., 4. 183 ; Ta £w- 
TopwTara Thuc. 2. 97; r) awropos (sc. oSos) Hdt. 5.17, Xen., etc.; 
77 avvTOfUiirdrri Xen. Hell. 7. 5, 21, etc.: — also ^vvropandrr) SiarroXi- 
p.7]tjis Thuc. 7- 42 ; a. ip.[ioXr), wapovaia, etc., Polyb. 3. 78, 6, etc. : — 
cf. avvripivai m. 2. concise, brief, curt, short, in language, pv9os, 

Aesch. Pers. 698, Eur., etc. ; avvTop.6jrepos 6 Xoyos Isocr. 32 C ; a. Xi£is, 
ypacpr), etc., Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 6, Plut., etc.; to avvropcov conciseness, 
Dion. H. Vett. Script. 3. I ; enri p.01 per) prjicos dXXd avvropxi Soph. Ant. 
446. 3. short, of stature, Call. Ep. 12. III. Adv. -y-ois, 

of time, shortly, immediately, drroXXvvac Hipp. Aph. 1247; also Aesch. 
Eum. 415, Soph. O. T. 810, Xen., etc. 2. a. Xiytiv etc. shortly, 

concisely, Aesch. Eum. 585, Soph., etc., cf. Aesch. Ag. 629 ; as a. elrreiv 
Plat. Tim. 25 E; — Comp. -oiripus, Isae. 83. II ; -direpov, Isocr. 53 D, 
etc.: Sup. -aiTarcvs, Soph. O. C. 1579; -iirara, Isocr. 214 A; -aiTaToi' 
y elrrtcv Alex. <£aiSp. I. 4. 

0-uvTOp.oup-yos, ov, working quickly, Pisid. 

otjvTOveo), to stretch tight, strain, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. 

oniVTOvia, r), tension, distension, Hipp. 401. 28, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 
6. 2. tension of mind, intense application, opp. to aveois, Arist. 

Pol. 8. 7, 3, Rhet. 1.11,4; *P 0S T < Def - plat - 4 J 3 D - H- in- 

tensity, cpXeyp.ovr)s Hipp. Progn. 38 ; tou rra9r)p.aTos Plat. Tim. 84 
E. III. agreement, Diog. L. "]. 140. 

cruvTovoXuSio-Tt appcovia, r), a musical mode, called also vrrepXvoios, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E ; cf. Poll. 4. 78, Bockh Pind. 1 part. 2. 237. 

otjvtovos, ov, strained tight, ex eiv T0 °~- t0 De tight, Xen. Cyn. 6. 7 ; a. 
Xvpa Plut. 2. 793 B. II. intense, rrovos Hipp. Coac. 143 ; /3r)f 

Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2. 2 : impetuous, eager, avvrovcv x € pi ^ ei T °'' 
aiirjjs rrirrXov Soph. Tr. 919; avvrovcv.. avXcuv rrvevpcaTt Eur. Bacch. 126; 
a. Spoprjpara lb. 1091 ; a. rrvp Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 18 ; a. rropda a forced 
march, Polyb. 5. 47, 4. 2. of persons, earnest, severe, vehement, Plat. 

Symp. 203 D, Arist. Eth. 4. 3, 34; dKpiL3r)s real a. rrepi ti Plut. Cat. Mi. 
3 : — then of passions, Legg. 734 A ; bpyai, Seipiara Tim. Locr. 102 E, 
104 C. 3. of Music, Movaa a. severe, opp. to dveipiv-q, Pratin. 5; 

to paXaKarripa, Plat. Soph. 242 E; c.dppoviai, opp. to dveipivai nal p.a- 
Xaicai, Arist. Pol. 4. 3, 8, cf. 8. 7, 7. III. in harmony, accordant 

with, only in Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1 16. IV. Adv. -vais, eagerly, 

earnestly, unflinchingly, fZXirrtiv, pciveiv Plat. Phaedr. 253 A, Rep. 539 
D ; iivai Id. Tim. 88 A ; (rjv Id. Rep. 629 B : — also awrova, Eur. Hipp. 
1361 : — Comp. -urepov, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 34, etc.; -cvripcos, Theophr. 
Vent. 58. 

o-uvTovoco, to brace up, strengthen, Alex. Trail. 8. 493, etc. : mark with 
the same lone or accent, Apoll. de Constr. 342, A. B. 585. 

<nJVTopp.d(o, to fasten with pegs, Philo Belop. p. 75. 

cruvTopwdw, to stir together as with a spoon, Philum. in Matthaei Med. 
p. 223. 

<ruvTO^£vici>, to shoot together, Eunap. 29. 465. 

(ruvrpaycaZico, to act tragedy together, play a leading part together, 
Luc. Alex. 12 ; c. ace. cogn., a. rr)v liceaiav Plut. Them. 24, cf. Nic. 5 : 
— to play in accordance with, Tivi Id. 2. 771 A. 

crvvTpav6op.<u, Pass, to be made clean together, Philo 2. 271. 

o-uvTpa.TT€£os, ov, a messmate, Xen. An. I. 9, 31 ; fiiov a. tx liv t0 '' ve 
with one, Eur. Andr. 658 ; v. sub kvojv. [a] 
( crvvTpavXi£co, to lisp together with, vrjitiois Clem. Al. 1 1 7. 


1576 crwTjOei? 1 

awTpeis, oi, at, -Tpia, rd, three together, by threes, avvrpeis alvvpitvos 
Od. 9. 429, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4. 66 ; Kara avvrpeis Plat. Tim. 54 E. 

cuvTpeirw, to help in turning, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 5, Iambi. : — 
Pass, to be turned with, tiv'l Aretae. 1. c, M.Anton. 10. 24 in Diod. 15. 

17, Reiske avvererpirrTO. 
o-uvTpc(|>co, to feed together, "nrnovs Xen. Oec. 5. 5 : to feed besides, Id. Mem. 

4. 3, 6: — Pass, to grow up together, live together, Plat. Legg. 752 C, etc. ; 
ev rw avrcy Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14 ; tiv'l with one, Eur. Hel. 1036 ; rivl Ik 
■naioiov Isae. 78. 2. 2. in Pass, also to be brought up with, be edu- 
cated in, rats yeaipyiKaTs emfieXeiais, tois paB'npaai, irovrjpois eBiapois, 
etc. Diod. 1. 74., 2. 29, 60, etc. 3. of feelingsy etc., to be inbred, ep.- 
Tre<pvtcuis Kal avvreQpap.p.evos avrm £r}\os Plut. Alex. 8, cf. Mar. 14, Anth. 
P. 12. 42; of diseases, Hipp. 306. 24., 307. 23. II. in Pass, 
also, of liquids, to be congealed or consolidated, assume a consistency, Plat. 
Phaed. 96 B, Tim. 75 A. 

cruvrptx 40 : f- 6pe£opuu, usu. Spapiovpoi : aor. 2 avvedpapiov. To run 
together, els Tr)v 080V Hdt. 2. 121, 4; us ri)v eKK\rjaiav Lycurg. 149. 
40; to assemble, gather together, meet, Hdt. 8. 71: — so, of clouds, to 
gather, thicken, Id. I. 87 : of liquids, to mingle with, Tivi Soph. O. C. 160 
(v. K&9vSpos). 2. as enemies, to rush together, meet in battle, 

Horn., only in II. 16. 335, 337 (in aor. 2, which prevails also in Hdt.) ; 
a. tivi, erri riva Plut. Artox. 7, Polyb. 2. 7, 6; es x*?P as a - Id. 2. 33, 

5. 3. as friends, to come together, concur, agree, at yvwpiai avve- 
dpapiov es Taiiirb Hdt. 1. 53 ; avvrpexeiv rots Kpirats to concur in the 
choice of judges, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 27. 4. generally, to ran together, 
meet, els pxav (Saaiv Eur. Thes. 7. 12 ; a. els xPVH- aTa concur in the 
quest of money, Id. Palam. I : — to concur, coincide, agree, of points of 
time, Aesch. Fr. 286, Eur. Or. 12 15 ; so els ravrb rb Si/tatov apia ical 6 
Kaipbs ical to avp.<pepov avvSeSpdpirjKe Dem. 2 14. 7, cf. Isocr. 130 B; 
a. rivl to concur or coincide with, Soph. Tr. 295, Plut., etc. ; eirre r<o 
piupcv £vvTpix tl with what death she has met, Soph. Tr. 880 ; also, to 
concur in, second, 7-77 8iafio\rj Luc. D. Meretr. 10. 4; to vie with, (SaoiXTJi 
Anth. P. 7. 420. 5. to run together, run or shrink up, p.ves Hipp. 
Fract. 775; rp'txes Xen. Cyn. 10. 17: vXeKrdvr] a. els eavr-fjv Plut. 2. 
978 D. 6. of events, to happen, like avp.(iaivw, Polyb. 3. 43, 
II. II. to run the same way with, tiv'l Plat. Polit. 266 C : — to 
run alongside, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 9. 

o-vvTpTjo-iS, 77, a piercing through, connection by a passage or channel, 
etc rtvos eis ti Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 9, cf. 2. 17, 13 : v. ovvTerpaivco. 

<ruvTpi)Tos, ov, pierced through, joined by a passage, Suid. 

CTWTpiaivoci), to dash to pieces with a trident, Plat. Com. 'EXX. 2 : 
generally, to shatter, orpettTSi aiS-qpai avvrpiaivwaco 7roA.1v Eur. H. F. 946. 

OTJVTpipT), 77, a crushing, twos Heliod. 10. 28, Eust. : affliction, Lxx. g 

o-vvTpiPT)s, is, living together, Hesych. : used to, tivi Procop. 

crvvTptpco, f. fa, to rub together, a. rd rrvpeia to rub dry sticks together 
to procure a light, Luc. V. H. I. 32 ; <pa.pp.atta Plut. 2.436 B. II. 

to shatter, shiver, x^ T P av A.r. Ach. 284, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 E; tcL 
o/cevapia Aeschin. 9. 8 ; ovvr pifieVTOiv ruiv CKevuiv, of a ship, Dem. 293. 
3; a. rds vavs to stave them in, Thuc. 4. 11 (v. <pvXa<roa> 11. 2), Diod. 
13. 16, etc.; Sbpara, dairiha Xen. Hell. 3.4, 14, etc.; iroTf)pia Eubul. 
AaKoiv. 4; wd Arist. H. A. 6. 9, 3. 2. of persons, to beat to a 

jelly, Lat. contundere, Eur. Cycl. 705, etc. : esp. of parts of the body, to 
break, shiver, smash, Xi6a a. rb pLeramov, rb OKtXos, etc., Lys. 97. 10, 
etc.; in Pass., tcL . . tuiv aaiptarav jJ-epn o~vvrerpi<p6ai Plat. Rep. 61 1 D ; 
ovvTeTpipptevor atteXt) Kal vXevpds Xen. An. 4. 7, 4 ; avverp'i0rjv rr)v 
KXeiv Andoc. 9. 6 ; ovvrpi06p.e9a rds KecpaXds Lys. 98. 7 : — also c. gen. 
partis, avvrpipeiv rrjs KeQaXijs Isocr. 381 B ; (and so some interpr. ruiv 
veuiv pt-i) gvvrp'apaoiv, Thuc. 4. 11); — also in Pass., ffvvTpifirjvai ttjs Kecpa- 
Xrjs to have one's head broken (like Karayrjvai), Ar. Pax 71. III. 

to shatter, crush, rfjv errivoiav Ar. Vesp. 1050; rr)v eXvida Demad. 180. 

6. cf. Dem. 142. 22 ; a. rovs 'Axaiovs Polyb. 5. 47, 1 ; Seos a. rbv av- 
Bpamov Plut. 2. 165 B : — metaph. in Pass., to be crushed, rrj Siavoiq 
Polyb. 21. 10, 2 ; rais eXrrioiv Diod. 4. 66; rr)v KapUav Ev. Luc. 4. 

18. [r] 

<ruvTptt]papx«0, t0 ue a CWTpirjpapxos, Lys. 107. 21, Isocr. 382 D. 

<ruvTptif|papxos, 6, a partner in the equipment of a trireme, Dem. 566. 
24., 1145. 23 : — o-uvTpiTjp(ipxT|p-ct, to, his contribution, Bockh, Seewesen, 
p. 209, 484. 

cruvTptKXivos, ov, lying at the same table, C. I. no. 269. 

cnjVTpi|ip.a, aros, t6, a fracture, Arist. de Audib. 34, Lxx. II, 

a stumbling-block, offence, Ep. Rom. 3.16. 

0-uvTp1.p41.6s, b, = aivrpifis, Lxx, Eccl. 

o-uvxpi/nriKos, 77, ov, crushing, destructive, Eust. Opusc. 2 22. 21. 

truvrpixos, ov, covered with hair, Schol. Philostr. 

oTJVTpiv);, i@os, b, r), the Smasher, a lubber-fiend that breaks all the pots 
in the kitchen, Epigr. Horn. 14. 9. 

o-uvTpii|/is, 77, a shattering, nun, Lxx, Eccl. 

on;VTpop.d£<o, to tremble together, Fabric. Cod. Pseud. V.T. 2.94. 

<7UVTp(5p.<i)S, Adv. all tremblingly, Eumath. 

cuvTpo<j>«<>, to be reared together, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 3. 5, 2. 

srvvrpojia, 77, a being^ reared together, common nurture, Plut.' Cat. Ma, 


uvvvfJ-evaioo). 

20, etc. : growing up together, irpbs rtva Strabo 337 : generally, a living 
together, society, Polyb. 6. 5, 10, Dion. H., etc. ; tiv6s with one, Diod. 
Excerpt. 580. 46. II. a brood, Anth. P. 7. 216. 

cruvTpo<|MK6s, 77, 6v, = sq., Syntip. p. 123. 

tnJVTpo<t>os, ov, brought up together with, nvc Hdt. 1. 99 ; tois x°-P Lai 
a. AiaWayr) Ar. Ach. 989 ; also c. gen., a foster-brother, ol p.66aKes a. 
AaKedaiptoviojv Phylarch. ap. Ath. 271 E; Trjyavaiv a. jxeipaKvKKia 
Eubul. 'Opd. I. 2, cf. Polyb. 5. 9, 4, etc.; absol., to f. yevos, as Ajax 
calls the Athenians, Soph. Aj. 861 : — often of domestic animals, a. av- 
OpwnoKTt Hdt. 2. 65; Tofs Onpiois itoQos twv a. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 4; 
a. Kvvioiov, opvis Plut., etc. 2. generally, living with, tois (povevat 

Soph. El. II90: used to a thing, yvpivaaicp Plut. 2. 130 C; ipiXoootpia, 
ireviq, icoXaKeiq, etc., Luc. Nigrin. 12, 15; and c. gen., a. ttjs toA/^tjs 
Polyb. I. 74, 9 ; appovir/s, piedas, etc., Anth. P. 6. 26, 423 ; ovvTpo<pos 
&v (sc. uvdymts) Eur. I. T. 1 1 19. 3. of things, inbred, common, 

usual, natural, a. vbo-npa Hipp. Aer. 283 ; <p6.pp.aK0v Fract. 770 ; ovKert 
avvTp6<pois bpyais epinedos Soph. Aj. 639 ; rd f . common, every-day 
evils, Thuc. 2. 50; to ttjs <pvaeais f. Plat. Polit. 273 B; to a. daily 
custom, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 4 ; a. bppxi a well-known, frietidly eye, Soph. 
Phil. 171 : — a. tiv'l Hipp. Offic. 744; tjj 'EAAaSi Trevirj alel avvrpo<pos 
Hdt. 7. 102 ; c. gen., «ti5ttos <paiTos avvrpo<pos Id. Phil. 203 : — Adv. -<pais 
t'x«P Tivi Hipp. Fract. 773. II. act. a. (anjs helping in the 

preservation of life, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8, cf. Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

cruvTpoxiiJ", like ovvTpex u i i0 run together, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 41 7, 
Anacreont. 32. 3, Plut. Ages. 36, etc.: — also awrpoxaw, Manetho 
2. 492. 

oruvTpC'ydo), to gather grapes together with, tlv'l ti Geop. 5. 17, 3. 

a"UVTpii<j>a&>, to share in luxury with, tiv'l Dio C. 48. 27. 

<rvvTf>i>y<o, to eat together, Tzetz. 

(TVYTvyxLvu, fut. Tevgopiai : aor. 2 cvvervxov : — I. of per- 

sons, to meet with, fall in with, tiv'l Hdt. 4. 14, Ar. Nub. 598, etc. ; so 
pLoiprj tovS' ex^' L0Vt °~- Soph. Phil. 683 ; 0". veKpoTs <x<maipov<n Antipho 
119. 38; more rarely tlv6s Herm. Soph. Phil. 320, O. C. 1482; cf. 
evTvyxava: — absol., Id. O.T. 122; o ovvtvx^v, like o tvx&v, the first 
that meets one, any one, Eur. Rhes. 864; b del £vvtvxw> Id. Hec. 1182 ; 
o £vvTvyx&v<uv Plat. Legg. 762 D; (also of things, to awrvxbv the first 
that comes to hand, anything common, mean, bad, Hdt. I. 51, Xen. Ages. 
9. 3) : but 01 (vVTVxbvres of two persons meeting, Hdt. 1. 134. II. 

of accidents, etc., ro happen to, befall, to. avvrvx^vra a<pi Hdt. 8. 136; 
oaa del x^P a ovvrvxeiv Plat. Legg. 709 C : also absol. to happen, fall 
out, ev £vvTvx<JVTa>v if things go well, Aesch. Theb. 274 ; irav to £vvtv- 
X&v traOcs Soph. Aj. 313 ; o £. icivSvvos Thuc. 3. 59 ; rrpbs tcL a. accord- 
ing to circumstances, Plut. Ath. 13, cf. 9 : — impers., avvervyxave, cvve- 
Tvxe it happened that . . , c. inf., Thuc. 7. 70, Plut. Lys. 12, Pelop. 18 ; 
and c. part., 77 oboia ovvrhevxe tov pieoov KaTei\r/<pvIa tt6tov Chrysipp. 
ap. Eund. 2. 1054 C. 

cnJVTup-Pos, ov, buried together, and o-wrvp.|3Ca, 77, both in Nicet. Eug. 

o-uvTVU,(3wpi5x«t>, to help in robbing (or, pedantically, in digging) graves, 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

o-wrBiToctf, to form or fashion along with: hence in Med., avvTvnov- 
aSai tcLs if>vxas tois rrapovoi, to allow the soul to be moulded by circum- 
stances, Simplic. 

o-uvTvpawccD, to share in absolute power with, t<2 SeoTroTT/ Strabo 
610, etc. 

cruvTiipavvoiCTOvcoj, to join in slaying tyrants, Luc. Tyrann. 7. 

<rvvrupawos, o, also 77, a fellow-tyrant, Plut. 2. 105 B. [tu] 

<rwTvpevtii, = avvTvp6ai, Theodoret. : -«i)ttis, oO, b, Byz. 

cuvTtipou, to make into cheese together : hence, comically, = Lat. con- 
coquere, to get up, tolk Boicotwv avvTvpov/ieva Ar. Eq.479. 

(TuvtOxio., Ion. -Crj, 77, an occurrence, a hap, chance, event, incident, its 
nature being often marked by an epithet, dyaOf) Theogn. 590, Solon 13. 
70; a. Kpvbeotra Pind. 1. 1.54; Seivf) re Kal pLeyd\rj Hdt. 3. 43 ; piera\- 
kayal (vvTvxias Eur. H. F. 766 ; Kard c. dyadr)v Ar. Av. 544 ; KaXr) r) 
f. the conjuncture is fair, Thuc. I. 33 ; epaiTiKr) f. an incident of a love- 
affair, Id. 6. 54: then absol., ovvtvx'lV Tavrr) xpdff8ai Hdt. 5. 41 ; cos 
eKacTTOs ttjs £. eaxev Thuc. 7. 57 ; apa tov epyov tjj f . at the very 
moment of action, Id. 3. 112 ; djrd ToiavTrjs £. Id. 5. II ; Kara avvTvx'i'nv 
by chance, Hdt. 3. 74., 9. 21 ; Kara TLVa a. Polyb. 10. 32, 3 : — in plur. 
the incidents of life, circumstances, Thuc. 3. 45 : — then also, 2. of 

good or evil events, a. a happy chance, happy event, Pind. P. I. 

70 ; ovvtvx'lX) XP°- (J ^ at /ra ' o~o<piri good luck, Hdt. I. 66 ; 0eu>v eirl avv- 
Tvxi-ais the happy issues due to them, Soph. Ant. 158. b. a mishap, 

mischance, accident, Eur. Tro. 1119, El. 1358, H. F. 766, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 C. II. later, conversation, acquaintance, Synes. Ep. 100, etc. 

<ruvTiix iK ° s > '?> o*') accidental, Plut. 2. 61 1 A, Eus. Adv. -kuis, Greg, 
Nyss. 

<ruvt>|3pi£co, to injure along with, Plut. 2. 631 F, Eccl. 

cruvvYpaivop-ai, Pass, to be wet along with or together, Galen. 

o-wu0\tcij, to chat together, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

cruviiXaKTCu), to bark together, Nonn. D. 3. 176, etc. 

0-vvCp.evavvw, to join in the i)ridal hymn, Plut, 2, 138 B. 

XT 


&vvvfj. vea> — avvcopi Cto. 


1577 


o-wup.v«i>, to sing hymns together with, Clem. Al. 92 ; rl ovv tivi 
Schol. Theocr. 10. 24. 

<ruvvp,va>8os, 0, a fellow-singer of hymns, C. I. no. 3170. 16. 

<ruvu7ra.-ya), to bring under together : Pass, to be subject together, Cy- 
lill. II. to make dependent together, Schol. Eur. Or. 854. 

OTVuiraKOvco, f. oop\ai, to obey together, Tivi Polyb. 5. 56, 9, etc. ; irpos 
ti in a thing, I. 66, 7. II. to comprehend under the meaning 

of terms, Stob. Eel. 2. 1 20 : — to understand [a word] together, Gramm. ; 
so verbal avvvnaKovoTtov, Strabo 43 1. 

<ruvuirapKTOS, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

cruvinrapiji.s, r), coexistence, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 199, M. 10. 267, Eccl. 

<rwuirapxos, o, a fellow-governor ; among the Romans, a joint-prefect. 

OTJwrnipxw, to exist together, Polyb. 12. iS, 3, Plut. 2. 472 B; rivi 
with one, Philo Mund. 19. 

oruvvirfiTos, 6, a colleague in the considship, Dion. H. 6. 22, Dio C. 78. 
14: — Verb avWTraTevoi, Plut. Poplic. I, Fab. 25, etc. 

<ruvvTr£ip.i, (eifii) to be in or under together, Ocell. Luc. 3. 

avvvTrefcoicnos, ov, subject to authority together, Theophil. Instt. 2. 
10, 246. 

oTJvuirepp&XX&j, to pass over together, dfia tivi rbv lavpov Polvb. 4. 
48,6. 

o-uvtjirqpeTtto, to join in helping, Tivi Plat. Legg. 934 B, Arist. Part. 
An. 4. 9, 10. 

o-uwirr|X«<<>, t0 accompany in singing, rivi Himer. Or. 18. 4 ; irpds ti 
Greg. Nyss. 

crwu7rvoop.ai, Pass, to sleep together, tivi Epiphan. 

CTWU7roj3&XAo), to subject at the same time, {rjTTjffet a. ti Plut. Fragm. 

1. I (Wytt.). II. to contribute, trpos ri Clem. Al. 924. 
avvvKoypafyto, to subscribe together, Phot. Bibl. 93. 9: — Pass, to agree 

with, Philo 2. 600. 

o-uvviro8€iKviJ|ju and -vco, to indicate together, tivi ti Polyb. 3. 48, 7 ', 
a. on.. , ttuis.. , 1. 27, I., 5. 98, 11 ; absol., 17. 15, 12 : and so Verb 
ovvviroSeucTeov, 5. 21, 4. 

crvvuTro8vop.ai, Pass, and Med. to insimiate oneself along with, tivi Plut. 

2. 542 B. II. c. ace. to undergo together, mvSvvov Id. Brut. 18. 
<jvWKol6vyvvy.\., to put under the yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 
cnjvx)irdK€i(xai, Pass, to lie under together, C. I. no. 3063. 12, Liban. 
<ruvuTroKopi£&> and -op.ai, to call by diminutive names, Eust. 1 283. 43., 

1390.19. 

o-vwnoKovfyit,(a, to relieve together, Greg. Naz. 
o-uvu7TOKpivop.ai, Dep. to play a part along with or together, tivi Polyb. 

3. 52, 6; cf. 31, 7: — a. tivi to irpoanoirjixa to support another in his 
pretence, Plut. Mar. 14. 

<ruvviro\a[iP&v(B, to help in supporting, Geop. 

cruvvTroXTj-yoj, to cease gradually together with, Ttvi Phot, in Mai Coll. 
Vat. 9. 717. 

o-uvuirovoeo), to comprehend under the meaning of terms, Arist. Soph. 
El. 17. 15. II. to conjecture or perceive together, Polyb. 4. 24, 2. 

o-uvvTrOTrtnTco, to be composed together, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 74. 

crvvviro-rrTEVco, to suspect together, Polyb. 14. 4, 8. 

o-wuir6irTco<ns, 77, a being comprised in one view, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 174. 

o-uvinroo-Trd,op.ai, Pass, to be withdrawn together, Greg. Nyss. 

cruvuTocrTao-is, 77, coexistence, Plotin. 695 B, 732 B. 

cruwrrooraTOs, ov, coexistent, Epiphan. 

onjWTroo-T«XXopat, Pass, to be concealed together, Max. Tyr. 21. 
10. II. to be shortened together, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 262. 

o-uvimoarripijci), to support together, Basil. 

cruvUTrocrTp€(()(o, to turn about or overturn together, Byz. 

o-uvvrrOT&CTO-onai, Pass, to be subject or obedient together, Hesych. 

c-wu7rOTi0ep.ai, Med. to lay down or assume together in arguing, Plat. 
Ax. 370 A. II. to help in composing, a. tivi \6yov Plut. Cato 

Mi. 66. [t] 

o-uvviro-rij'iroop.a.i, Med. to pourlray to oneself together, Eccl. 

truw'irovp'yeco, to join in serving, cooperate with, Tivi Hipp. Ait. 824, 
Luc. Bis Ace. 17, N. T. 

<ruvvTro<f>aivci), to make visible together, Phot. Bibl. 119. 26. 

cruvuTrocjjfpoj, to sustain along with, tivi ti Schol. Eur. Or. I. 

o-wuTro<j>vop.ai, Pass, to grow up together, etc ttjs avrrjs x&P as Pint. 2. 
554 A. 

cruvtiTrox<op«o>, to give way, retire together, Plut. 2. 248 B. 

crvvvfyalvta, to weave together, of the spider, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 3 ; Med., 
■wXiyfia if aepos ical irvpbs ovvv(pf)vaodai Plat. Tim. 78 B. 2. 

mostly metaph. to weave, frame with art, devise cunningly, 'iva tol ovv 
fiiJTtv vcpaivw Od. 13. 303 ; \6yov v. Plat. Tim. 69 A; pvOpovs Dion. H. 
de Comp. ; vir6p.vrjpia ti Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 : and more generally, acre 
TavTa ovvv(pav6fjvai so that this web was woven, Hdt. 5. 105 ; 77 iravTa 
£vvv(paivov<xa vo\itikt) which combines them in one web, Plat. Polit. 
305 E ; Bvvvos a\\f)\ois evvvtpaa p.evoi quite close together, Ael. N. A. 
15. 3 ; so in Med., Phot. Bibl. 186. 31. II. to weave in com- 

pany, Menand. 'Eaur. 3. 

(rwv<t>aip«>H.ai, Med, (q take away secretly together, Greg, Nyss. 


o-iivij<j>avo-is, r), a weaving together, Plat. Polit. 310 E. [C] 

o"uvu<j>ao-p.a, t6, that which is woven together, a web, Gloss. 

(7Wu<j>6iai, at, bees' cells (from their net-like appearance), a honeycomb, 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 9 ; which he also calls iotoi ovvvipeis, Ibid. 8. [y] 

o-wiicj>T|, 77, = ovvvipaa jia. : — metaph. construction, olicrjffeaiv Plat. Epi- 
nom. 975 B ; a. epcoriKri Max. Tyr. 265. — In Plat. Legg. 734 E, where 
the sense woof is required, £<pv(pr) is now restored. 

cuvCcpiis, «, woven together, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 8 (cf. avvvfeiai) ; avv- 
v<p€$ ti a kind of web, lb. 37. 30. 

o-uvti<j>tcrrr|p.i., to call into existence together, Tivi ti Athanas : — Pass., 
with pf. and aor. 2 act., to coexist, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 26., M. 8. 273. II. 
Med. to undertake along with, Tivi ti Polyb. 4. 32, 7. 

o-uvui|;6op.ai, Pass, to be exalted together with, tivi Clem. Al. 780. 

crwcpSeco, = ovvaSai, for which it is v. 1. in Ecphant.ap. Stob. 334. 24. 

o-vvtoSia, -f/, a singing together : hence, unison, harmony, agreement, 
Plat. Legg. 837 E, Clem. Al., etc. : also avvaoiBta, Onatas ap. Stob. Eel. 
I. 96 ; truvco8if|, Suid. 

o-wioSivo), to be in travail together, a. KaitoTs to share in the agony of 
woes, Eur. Hel. 727. [t] 

cruvioSovTO, to., later and incorrect form of avvooovra, Ael. N. A. 

"' 37- , 

O"uvco86s, 6v, (q55tJ) singing or sounding in unison with, echoing or re- 
sponsive to, opvis &xeoi f. Eur. Phoen. 1518; fiovaeia. Sprjvrjptaoi f. Id. 
Or. 133, Hel. 174; 2> £vvcp8ol icaKoTs Id. Supp. 73: absol. harmonious, 
accordant, r)x os Dion. H. de Comp. p. 186 ; prjim Anth. Plan. 226. 2. 

metaph. according with, in harmony with, tivi Hdt. 5. 92, 3, Eur. Med. 
1007, Plat., etc.; kfiol (ppovuiv avvaiSa. Ar. Av. 634; \6yoi a. tois ep- 
yois Arist. Eth. N. 10. I, 4. 

crvv(u6eco, f. (uBtjoco and diffai, to push or force together, ti els tottov 
Plat. Tim. 53 A, 58 B ; eis puicpov Arist. Respir. 20. 2 ; eis TavTo Plut. 
Demetr. 22 ; irpbs tov ttoKov ws els OTevdTaTov Xen. Oec. 18. 8 ; eirl tu 
OTpareveoSat Aristocl. ap. Eus. P. E. 791 B. II. intr. to force 

one's way or push in together, Arist. Mirab. 99. 

g-uvco6i£co, = avvcoOiai, Eccl., Byz. : also o-vvto8icrp.6s, <5, Byz. 

auvaj0Tj<ris, r), = ovvcuois, Gloss. 

o-uv<dU.69a, v. s. avvirjiu. 

<ruvco(iio, t), {Sip.os) the joining of the shoulder-blades, Polyb. 12. 25, 
3. II. in horses, dislocation of the shotdder-blades, Hippiatr. 

o-uv&)|iCao"is, r), = foreg. 11, Hippiatr. 

cmvcop-ocria (sometimes wrongly written avvop.-~), r), (avvopivvni) a 
being leagued by oath, conspiracy, Ar. Eq. 476, Thuc. 6. 60, etc. ; f . drj- 
/j.ov KaTaXvaeois for putting down the democracy, Id. 6. 27 ; 01 ev rp f. 
Id. 8. 49 ; 01 eK tt)s a. Plut. Anton. 13 ; 77 £7ri Tiva, r) icaTa tivos a. Id. 
Sert. 26, Cat. Mi. 29 : — a confederacy, r) irpbs 'Apyeiovs yevojievr) f. 
Thuc. 5. 83. II. a body of men leagued by oath, a club, Thuc. 

8. 54, Plat. Rep. 365 D ; sub eraipeia. 

o-uvop.6o-iov, t6, the oath or pledge of clubbists or conspirators, Dion. 
H. 10. 41, Longus. 

o-t>vG>p.6crios, 6, = sq., Schol. Ar. Av. 1075. 

o-uvG>p.6TT|S, ov, 6, one who is leagued by oath, a fellow-conspirator, con- 
federate, Soph. O. C. 1302, Ar. Eq. 257, Vesp. 507, Andoc. 29. 29, etc. ; oi 
a. eirl t£ Jleparj Hdt. 7. 148 ; <r. tivos his fellow-conspirator, Plut. 
Anton. 2 ; a. tt)s em^ovXfjs a confederate in the plot, Hdn. 4. 14: — me- 
taph., vttvos ttovos t«, Kvpwi f. Aesch. Eum. 126 ; cf. avv6jivvp\i 11. 

<nwap.0Ti.K6s, f), 6v, of or for a conspiracy ; Adv. -kuis, Plut. 2. 813 A. 

o-wcop-OTis, i5os, fern, of ovvoiixottjs , Nicet. 340 D. 

OTJveop-OTOs, ov, leagued by oath: rb a. a league, confederacy, Thuc. 2. 
74; a conspiracy, Dio C. 37. 39. II. of things, agreed to under 

oath, Thom. M. 346 (where it is -os, jj, ov.) 

o-uvci>veo|Acu, f. r)oo/j.ai, Dep. to buy together, collect by offering mo?iey, 
a. imrov to hire a body of cavalry, Hdt. 1.27 : — to buy up, Lat. co'emere, 
oItov Lys. 164. 36, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 56 ; 6f)pia Plut. Brut. 21, etc. : — the 
pf. avve6ivr\pai is used as Pass., 6 avveowqiievos oitos corn bought up, 
Lys. 165. 17; but with act. sense in Dem. 175. 11., 689. 22; cf. uvi-' 
ofiai fin. 

onjvtovfj, 7), a buying tip, Lat. coemptio, Procop., etc. 

OTJV(i>vt]T , f]S, ov, 6, one who buys tip, Gloss. : o-uvtivT|TOS, ov, bought up, 
Pandect. 

o-uv<ovfip.«o, to be synonymous with, Tivi Ath. 11 E, Philo i. 304, etc. 

onjvo>viip.ia, 77, likeness of name, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 7, Quintil. 8. 3, 16, etc. 

o-uvcovtip.os, ov, of like name or meaning, Aesch. Supp. 193 (Herm. evw- 
vvficvv), Arist. Eth. N. 5. 2, 6, etc.; tivos with another, Eur. Hel. 495, 
Philo ; tivi Arist. Metaph. I. 6, etc. II. in the Logic of Arist. 

univocal, as. opp. to 6pi&ivvp.os (equivocal) ; for avvwvvpia are the signifi- 
cates of one common name, as man and ox of animal, Categ. I. 3, Top. 
6. 10, 3 (so in Adv. -pais, Id. Categ. 5. 15: — but in Rhet. 3. 3, 7, 
synonyms. 

o"iMopiao"TT|g, ov, 6, one who drives a avvwpis, Luc. Zeux. 9. 

o-uvupifu, to yoke together, Ael. N. A. 15. 24: — Med., (vvapi^ov x*P a 
join thy hand with mine, Eur. Bacch. 198. II. intr. to be yoked t 

together, Manetho 4. 453, and so perhaps in Nic, ap. Ath, 683 D. 


1578 


o-t)V£opiK«iio|iai, Dep. to drive a avvaipis, Ar. Nub. 15. 
erwupic, iSos, 77, (ovvqopos) a pair or yoke of horses, Eur. Rhes. 987, 
Ar. Nub. 1302, Plat., etc.; 'igimra /rat redpimra na.1 a. Poeta ap. Eust. 

1539. 3 1 > °~- *™*-"«7 Paus - IO - 7> 8 > cf - 5- 8 > IO > als0 of mules > Ia - 5- 9> 
2 ; iXapavTwv appa ical <r. Polyb. 31. 3, II. 2. generally, a pair 

or ccMipZg of anything, like Lat. biga, Aesch. Ag. 643, Fr. 298, Soph. O. 
C. 895, Eur. Med. 1 145, etc.: esp. a wedded pair, Valck. Phoen. 
331. II. that which binds together, hence a pair of fetters, 

iroSotv f . Aesch. Cho. 982. (This word is almost always used in the old 
Att. form £vvcopis.) 

cruvcopos, ov, agreeing, akin, Hesych. 

o-uvoxns, 17, (crvvai9eai) a pushing together, compression, Plat. Tim. 62 
B ; iicuaeis 77 a. Arist. Phys. 7.2,4, etc. 

CTUV(i)<j>eXtto, to join in aiding or relieving, tivo. Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 16, 
Oec. 18. 2, etc. ; tivcL ds ri lb. 2. 14; rarely Tivl, Soph. Phil. 871 : — 
absol. to be of use or assist together, 'iv rivi Hipp. Art. 794 ; eis ri Xen. 
An. 3. 2,27 : — Pass, to derive profit together, Lys. 128. 40. 

OTJva>x5B6v, Adv. {avve\a) poet, for ovvoxoo'&v, of Time, perpetually, 
continually, Hes. Th. 690, Q^ Sm. 14. 517; — ace. to others, forthwith, 
straightway. Cf. A. B. 609, Lob. Phryn. 701. 

o-uvcoxp«*ci), to grow pale together, Theod. Prodr. 

o-0o-f}aij/3a\os, of or from a pig-sty, a. \6yos a swineherd's song, 
Cratin. Incert. 33 b, ubi v. Meineke : — as Subst. (sub. ot<x0 /jos) a pig-sty. 
Phot., Hesych. 

SCo-Pouotoi, oi, the Hog-Boeotians, Cratin. (Fr. Incert. 153), ap. Schol. 
Pind., as corr. by Pors. Hec. Praef. p. lvii. 

oTJOpotriov, t6, = avfiocriov, Greg. Naz. 

<7VOp6o-Kijs, d, a swine-herd, Hesych. s. v. vo06aK7]S. 

«ru6po<TKOs, 0, = foreg., Gloss. 

truo-SriXTiTOs, ov, hurt or slain by a boar, Aglaias Byz. 

o-tio-9T|pas, ov, d, a boar-hunter, Philostr. 838 : — %vo6rjpai, of, was a 
poem by Stesich., v. Ath. 95 D. 

oTJo-0p€p.p.cov, ovos, d, 77, swine-fattening, <pop($Ti Greg. Naz. 

cruo-KTacria, J7, = sq., Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 421, 12. 

avoKTOvia, 77, slaughter of swine, Dion. P. 853. 

o-Oo-kto'vos, ov, slaying swine or boars, Call. Dian. 216, Nonn. D. I. 27, 
etc. 

<ruo-Tp64>os, ov, feeding pigs, x^P a Joseph. B. J. I. 21, 13 : — as Subst. 
a swineherd, Schol. Od. 13.404. 

ot5o-<j>6vtt)s, ov, 6, a slayer of swine : fern, ovocpuvrts, iSos, Anth. P. 
II. 194. 

o-iJocjjopPeopai.. Pass, to be fed like swine, Longin. 9. 14. 

o-Co<j>6p(3i.ov, to, a pig-sty. II. a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 

6. 18, 3, Dion. H. 1. 79 (Vat. Ms.) : — in Mss. sometimes -<pop$tiov ; but 
v. Cramer An. Ox. 2. 309. 

crvo-<j)opp6s, iv, later form of ov<pop(36s, Polyb. 12. 4, 6, Dion. H. I. 
84 (Vat. Ms.), Hesych. 

o-upa or crupia, 77, apparently the same as aiavpa, Poll. 10. 64, 
Hesych. 

SupaKouom, at, Syracuse ; Ion. 2upY|Kovcrcu, Hdt. ; Dor. SvpaKQ^ai, 
Pind. P. 2. I ; also metri grat. SvpaKoa-crai, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O, 6. 6 : 
Siip&KOucra, 77, occurs in Steph. Byz. Dion. 13. 75., 14. II ; ~Svpa.K0Oa 

Id. Excerpt. 490. 58; also SvpaKco, ovs, 77, Epicharm. 166 Ahrens. — Adj. 

'Svpa/coaios, a, ov, Syracusan, and as Subst. a Syracusan ; Ion. 2upT|- 

kowios, Hdt. 7. 154, etc.; poet, ^up^oo-ios, Anth. P. 5. 192; (the 

form 'Svpaicoo-fftos is also cited by Theognost. Can. p. 56) : a fern. 2vpa- 

koo-ots (yXSjaaa) Nonn. D. 9. 22 : — 77 'SvpaKoala the territory of S., 

Thuc. 6. 52 (and so L. Dind. reads for 77 Svpatcovoa or 'S.vpa.Koaa (v. 

supra) : 2. TpavtCjx, proverb, of luxurious living, Lat. Sicidce dapes, Ar. 

Fr. 3, Paroemiogr. 
trijppd, v. sub TvpPa. 

o-upPii, 77, v. sub Tvpfit). 11. = av\o0r/irn, Hesych. 

o-up[3T|v€'us, d, noisy, rowing, Lat. turbulentus, Cratin. Qpa.Tr. 13 ; Ath. 

669 B, 671 C, 697 F, Paroemiogr. 376. 
o-up-yao-Tpos, 6, strictly ovpdyaarpos, trailing the belly, as a worm or 

snake, Anth. P. 15. 26 : — metaph. a common man, day-labourer, Alciphro 

3. 19, 63 ; so also avpyao-Top, opos, d, Alciphro 3. 63. — Both words are 

expl. by ov6<pop@os or vo<popjios in Hesych., Phot., E. M., — prob. in re- 
ference to the meanness of the employment. 
o-up8T|V, Adv. (avpoS) in a long line, Lat. tractim, or rushing along, 

impetuously, Aesch. Pers. 54, ubi v. Herm. (55), Eur. Rhes. 58. 
2upi-dpXT|S, ou, d, governor of Syria ; and -ap\ia, 77, bis office, Byz. 
crupi7Y l Si«6s, 77, 6v, like a pipe, Byz. 
o-Opi-yyias Ka.\anos, 6, a hollow reed, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 10, Diosc. 

1. 114. 
crtipi-yYiov, t6, Dim. of ovpiy£, a little reed or pipe, in Plut. 2. 456 A, 

of a pitch-pipe : also onjpi-yyiSiov, Hero Spir. 1 70 A. 2. the hole 

in a wheel, Hesych. 3. a small fistula or ulcer, Hipp. 1 201 D. 

o-vpiyyis, iSos, 77, like a pipe, Kaaia Galen. Antid. 1. 14. 
o-upi-yY^IS, ou, 6, fern, -ms, tSos, a precious stone, Ideler Phys. I. 

244,Plin.37.67. 


<TVvwpiK6V0im.ai — crupicrTqs. 

avpi.yyo-£\i.flo\os,o,a line of pipes for conveying water, Eust. 1 1 89. 48. 

o-opi'yYo-Top.os, ov, cutting fistulas, made for this purpose, cnraOiov 
Paul. Aeg. ; also to ovpiyyoTo^ov, a knife for this purpose, Galen., 
Orib. ; syringotomium in Veget. 

crupi'YYo-cjKovos, ov, sounding like a pipe, Caesar. Quaest. 78. 

o-OpiYY° cd > to make into a pipe, carry along like a pipe, a. (p\e0a, Hipp. 
277. 55., 279. 17: — Pass, to grow hollow, to end in a fistula, Hipp. 
Progn. 43, cf. 883 D ; atavpiyyaijikvos tottos Diod.Excerpt. 521. II. 

o-vpiYY" , ST]s, es, («Sos) like a pipe or tube, Oribas. : — perforated, 
carious, barka Hipp. 1153 A, cf. 1210 C, 1222 D. 

o-opiYY co | Jla » T0 \ a fistula, Boisson. Anecd. 1. 234. 

o~upLYY a) °" l 'S> ecus > V> the formation of a fistula, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 16 
Mai. 

O-DpiYKTTIS, OV, 6, CVplKTrjS. 

crvpiYP-a. to, the sound of a pipe, Eur. Bacch. 952, Ar. Ach. 554: a 
whistling, avifiaiv Orph. H. 34. 25. [0] 

o-OpiYP-£.TwSt)s, es, like the sound of a pipe, whistling, Cassii Probl. 82. 

o-0piYp.6s, d, a shrill piping sound, a hissing, as of serpents, Arist. H. A. 
4. 9, 9, cf. Strabo 422, etc. ; in sign of derision, Xen. Symp. 6.5; a. kox 
y\euaaji.6s- Polyb. 30. 20, 6 ; o\ KaXiav the rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor 
rudentum, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 100 ; of the sound of certain letters, 
Ibid. 14; of the cry of elephants, Arr. An. 5. 17 : — a ringing in the ears, 
Diosc. 2. 96. 

cropiYJ;, 1770s, 77, any pipe or tube; hence, I. a musical pipe, 

a shepherd's pipe, Panspipe, aiiXwv ffvpiyywv t Ivoirq II. 10. 13 ; vofirjis 
Tipnop-evoi ovpiygi 18. 526 ; cf. h. Merc. 512, Hes. Sc. 278, etc. ; «ar' 
dypovs rois vopLtvai ovpiy£ at" drj Plat. Rep. 399 D : — the last part of 
the vop.os HvOikos was called evptyyes, prob. because it imitated the 
dying hisses of the serpent, Strabo 42 1. 2. a cat-call, whistle, as 

in theatres, Plat. Legg. 700 C. 3. the mouthpiece of the aiXos or 

flute, Plut. 2. 1 1 38 A, cf. 1096 A. 4. the tube of the casia, An- 

drom. ap. Galen. Antid. 1. 14, Actuar. ; cf. avpiyyis. II. any- 

thing like a pipe ; 1. a spear-case, =5opaTodrjK7], II. 19. 387. 2. 

the box or hole in the nave of a wheel, Aesch. Theb. 205, Supp. 181, 
Soph. El. 721, Eur. Hipp. 1234, etc. 3. the hollow part of a hinge, 

Parmenid. 19. 4. in Soph. Aj. 1412 (4'tj 7<xp ava> <pvauat fiiXav 

aijjia), ovpiyyes seem to be the nostrils (cf. (pvaSivr' avci pTvas, lb. 918), 
or perhaps the aprrjpiai (v. sub voce), cf. Arist. H. A. I. 17, 7> ^ e Respir. 
15. 1, Poll. 2. 205, Ap. Rh. 4. 1646, Maxim, tt. /carapx- 169 ; but avpiy- 
7« aapKwv in Emped. 209, appear to be the lymphatic ducts, v. Sturz ad 
1. ; — Upa a. the cavity of the spine, Poll. 2. 180. 5. a fistulous sore, 

fistula, Hipp., Diosc, etc. 6. of an elephant's trunk, Aretae. Caus. 

M. Diut. 2. 13. 7. a. Trrepov; v. sub irrepov. S. a part of 

engines for throwing darts, Hero Belop. 135 D. 9, a subterraneous 

passage, a gallery or mine, Lat. cuniculus, Polyb. 9. 41, 9., 22. II, 8, 
etc. : — ovpiyyes were esp. the underground burial vaults of the Egyptian 
kings at Thebes, Ael. N. A. 6. 43, Paus. 1. 42, 3, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
679. 10. a covered gallery or cloister, Polyb. 15. 30, 6, Ath. 

205 D. 

erupiYJjis, zais, 77, a playing on the syrinx, Schol. Eur. Or. 144. 

2T"PI'Zfl, later Att. o-upiTTio, Lob. Phryn. 192 (in very late writers, 
<rupio-<x<o) ; Dor. <rupio-8a> Theocr. 1. 3, etc.: fut. avpi£o/xat Luc. Bis 
Ace. 12, etc. ; (avpioaj Hero Spir. 194 D, Longus 2. 23; avpiui Lxx): aor. 
kovpi£a Ar. PI. 689 ; later kovpiaa, Babr. 1 14, Luc. Harmon. 2. To play 
the o-vpiytj, to pipe, oTav . . o'vpi^r/s, Si Uav, Eur. Ion 500 ; d8u Se Kal to 
avpiadis Theocr. I. 3 ; ovpi(aiv /ciaaoSiras 6 K&Xa/xos Eur. I. T. 1125 : 
c. ace. cogn., o~vpi(cuv TroipiVLTas vjJ.tvaiovs Id. Ale. 579. II- to 

make any whistling or hissing sound, to hiss like a serpent, o~vpi£as iyw 
Ar. PI. 689 ; of the tongue sounding a, Plat. Theaet. 203 B ; to whistle 
like the wind, Babr. 1. c. ; fpipuA Si avpi^ovai (v. sub <pifi6s), Aesch. 
Theb. 463 ; ovpi^uvrcov Kara irpv/xvav . . TrrjSaXicov Eur. I. T. 431 : — c. 
ace. cogn., avpifav cpovov hissing forth murder, Aesch. Pr. 355. 2. 

esp. to hiss an actor, av y k£kirntTes kyui S' hovpmov Dem. 315. 10, 
Luc. Nigr. 10, etc. ; also a. Tiva, like Lat. explodere, to hiss him, hiss off 
the stage, Dem. 586. 16 ; and in Pass., Aeschin. 64. 29., 86. 41. 

€f. ovpiy£, ovpiyfta, avpty/j.6s; Sanskr. svar, svri, svarami (canto), 
svaras (sonus) ; Lat. susurrus, absurdus (cf. absonus) ; Slav, svirati 
{tibia canere) ; Lith. surme (tibia) : Curt. 5 19. 

o-opijco, f. iaco, to speak like a Syrian, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 314, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 10. 

2opiT|-Y 6V T|S> «s, Syrian-born, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 140, Orph. Lith. 259. 

SiipiKos, 77, ov, from Syria, Syrian, Steph. B. 

CTOpiKTf|p, <TUpiKTT|S, v. sub CTVpiOT^S. 

Sopios, a, ov, of the island Syros, Strabo. [o] 

criipio-Siu, Dor. for crvpifa, Theocr. I. 3, etc. 

crvpiaKOS, copKrcros, d, v. sub iipicrSs. 

cnjpio-p.a, aros, t6, and jrupi.o-p.6s, d, later forms of aipiyiux., -/j.6s, the 
former in Hesych., Basil. ; the latter in Luc. Gymn. 32, Nonn. 

criipi.o-TT|S, 00, d, a player on the Panspipe (oof"7f)> a piper, Luc. Syr. 
D. 43 ; also {ruptKTT|S, Arist. Probl. 18. 6, I ; Dor. crupiKT&s, Theocr. 7. 
28, Anth. P. 6. 73, 237 ; and o-upwrrfip, ijpos, Leon. Tar. ib. 


206. II. the male crane, so called from his note, Hesych. ; cf. 

Eur. Hel. 1483. 

SOpiorC, Adv. in the Syrian language, 2. eiriaTaaOat to understand 
Syrian, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 31, cf. Plut. Anton. 46, Luc. Alex. 51. 

o-upto-TiKT] (sc. Texvn), V> Me art °f P'P"'g> A. B. 653. 

CTVplTTCO, = ovpifa, q. v. 

<ruptx°S, d, v. sub vpiaos. 

o-vpKif<o, Aeol. for oapnafa, aaptcifa, Hesych. 

o-upp-a, aros, to, (avpaj) anything drawn or trailed after one ; a theatric 
robe with a long train, Poll. 7. 67, Cramer An. Par I. 19 ; (syrma, Juven. 
8. 229, Martial.); cf. ovpw 1, avprSs: — periphr., avppa tt\ok&jj,oiv long 
flowing hair, Anth. P. 5. 13; a. Tepr/Sovos a long woodworm, lb. 12. 
190. 2. = ovp<p€Tos, in plur., Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 

8. 3. in Medic, a place where the skin has been torn off, Lat. des- 

quamalum, Hipp. 1 1 33 C ; cf. airoavppa. II. a dragging along, 

trailing motion, p6ax"> v Dionys. H. Apoll. 23 ; of serpents, Ael. N. A. 9. 
61, Dio Chrys. I. 193 : — a. 'AvTtyovrjs a place at Thebes, where Anti- 
gone^ was said to have dragged the body of Polynice to his brother's 
pyre, Paus. 9. 25, 2. 2. in Music, a drawing out or prolonging the 

tones, Ptolem. Harm. 2. 12. 

cruppcua, Ion. -an), 77, (avppos n), properly purge-plant, a name given 
to the radish, as used by the Egyptians (v. jj.eXavoavpp.aios), Hdt. 2. 1 25, 
Ar. Pax 1254, Diod. 1. 641, cf. Erotian. s. v. : — its juice mixed with salt 
water they used as a purgative and emetic (cf. avppatfa, ovpp.aC011.6s), 
Hdt. 2. 88, Didym. ap. Schol. Ar. 1. c: — generally a draught, Hipp. 626, 
37 : — proverb., avppaiav fixiireiv to look like one just going to vomit, 
ap. Phavorin. II. also, ace. to Hesych., a mixture of honey and 

suet, given as a prize at Sparta, in a contest of the same name. 

cruppaijco, to take an emetic or purge, of the Egyptians, avppai^ovai 
Tpeis rjpipas kiregijs prjvds £k6.otov, iperoTat drjpujpevoi tt)v vyieitiv Kal 
KXvapaai Hdt. 2. 77, cf. Ael. N. A. 5.46. 

<rupp-aio-Trd>X'»)S, ov, 6, one who sells emetics or purges, Ar. Fr. 252. 

o-vpp.al'crp.6s, d, the use of an emetic, ipeiv attb a. Hipp. Art. 805. 

<rvpp.cts, d8os, 77, (avpai) = avppai. 2, always in plur.,Walz Rhett. 3. 579, 
Pisid. ap. Suid. s. v. avptpopa, etc. 

crupp-aTiTis Koitpos, 77, manure mixed with sweepings or litter, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7, 4., 7. 5, I : — but crvpp.aTis, iSos, 77, sweeping zip, carrying 
away, Hesych, (cf. Lat. syrmaticus). — V. avppa 1. 2. 

crupp.6i3op.cu, Dep. to collect refuse : metaph. to speak rubbish, Hesych. 
(Ms. £vppevopat). 

crupp/q, 77, = avppos, Schol. Luc. Hermot. 79. 

<rupp.icrTT|p, 0, one who sells shavings, etc. for a firing, Hesych. 

crupp-os, d, (avpoi) any lengthened trailing motion, like oXkos, Lat. tractus, 
the track of meteors, waves, etc., a. -npqaTqpwv Plat. Ax. 370 C, cf. Arist. 
Mirab. 130. 1 ; vuperuiv avipcuv Anth. P. 7. 8, 498 ; x a ^- a Cv ets Leon. Al. 
Ibid. 6. 221 : — also, like tractus serpentis, the trail of a serpent, Plut. An- 
ton. 86. II. a vomiting or purging, so as to clear the body, 
Nic. Al. 256 : hence avppaia. 

cnjpjj, 77, Aeol. for aap£, flesh. 

Svpo-Yevifis, is, born in Syria, Eccl. 

o-OpopevcDs, Adv. part. pres. med. of avpai, = avpSrjv, Justin. M. 

2vpo-p.€ToiKos, 6, a settler in Syria, Tzetz. 

crupo-ircpBij;, Tkos, d, = 2vpos 7rtpoi£, Ael. N. A. 16. ']. 

2Cpos, d, Syros, one of the Cyclades, Strabo 487 ; called 5iipiT| in Od. 
15. 403; and later, as at the present day, 2upa, Diog. L. I. 119: — 
Svpvos, d, a Syran, lb. 1 16. 

Svipos, 6, a Syrian, Hdt. 2. 104, Soph., etc. ; often used as a slave's 
name, Comici ap Ath., Dem. 1 1 27. 25, etc. ; (Dim. Syriscus in Terence) : 
fern. 2vpa, Ar. Pax 1 146, Philem. Incert. 30. — The country was 2vpi«, 
Ion. -Ci], 77, Hdt., etc.; 2. 77 naXaiarivrj Hdt. 3. 91., 4. 39, C. I. 4029. 

22 ; 1) Qoivikt] 2. Diod. 19. 93 ; KoiXt) 2. between Libanus and Anti- 
libanus, Strabo 133, etc. ; 77 dvai 2. Ibid. — The inhabitants were also 
called Svpioi, — a name which in early times was given to the Assyrians, 
Hdt. 7. 63, cf. Aesch. Pers. 84 ; and to the Cappadocians or AevKoavpoi 
(v. sub voce), 'Svpoi or 'Svpioi Hdt. I. 6, 73 ; 2. KcnrTraSd/ircu (where the 
latter word is perhaps a gloss) Id. I. 72., 2. 104, etc. — Adj. 2vpios, a, ov, 
Syrian, Aesch. Ag. 1312, Eur., etc. ; 2. irda Arist. H. A. 9. 40 ; 2. irvXat 
(v. sub TwXrf) : — also 2vpiaKos, 77, ov, Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 3, Strabo, 

etc. — Adv. 2vptT)06v, from Syria, Dion. P. 895 ; 2upCo0ev Anna Comn. 

2Cpo-c|>o!vij;, Xkos, d, a Syro-phoenician, Luc. Deor. Cone. 4, cf. Juvenal 

8. 159 : — fem. ^vpoipoiviaaa, N. T. 

o-iippaY|ia, to, a conflict, Plut. 2. 346 E, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; crvpp&Yq, 
77, Tzetz. 
cruppaSios, ov, promiscuous, Hesych. ; cf. vppaSios. 

cmppaSioupYeaj, to commit a crime with, rivi Philo 2. 196, Plut. 2. 

S3 C. ' 
crvppa9ctY«a>, to make a noise together, Nic. Th. I94. 
crijppajis, 77, a dashing together, tuiv itXvSiivaiv rrpos a,XXr)Xovs Arist. 

Mirab. 130. 2 ; ottXwv Plut. 2. 339 B, cf. Id. Caes. 44. 
cruppaTfCJu, to drive together with blows, Nicet. Eug. 
o/vppaiTTo's, ov, sewn together, Arr. Tact., Galen. 


a-vp(peTog. 1579 

I trvppdiTTto, f. \poj, to, sew or stitch together, oeppara vevpai (3o6s Hes. 
Op. 542, cf. Hdt. 2. 86., 4. 64 ; prjypa. Archipp. UXovt. 4 ; t<£ aropara 
rav avOpumoiv avpp. to sew men's mouths together, i. e. stop their mouths, 
muzzle them, Plat. Euthyd. 303 E ; a. tmdvpias aTroXavaeai to bring 
appetites into connection with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify them imme- 
diately, Plut. 2. 565 D ; a. ri irpos ti Themist. 252 D : a. Baicxov prjpu 
to sew him up in. . , Nonn. D. 7. 152. II. metaph., a. roi,avra 

to form such machinations, Dio C. 38. 14. 

oruppdercrco, Att. -rru>, = (rvpprjacfa), avppityvvpi., to dash together, fight 
with another, rivi Lat. confligere cum aliquo, Thuc. 8. 96 ; avTipiromos 
ovveppage tois Qtjfiaiois Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 19, cf. 7. 5, 16 ; a. eis tt)^ paxnv 
Diod. 16. 4; of ships, lb. 20. 51 ; of rivers, to meet with a roar, lb. 17. 
97. — V. crvppfjyvvpi n, crvppaypa. 

crvppa<|>£ijs, d, one who stitches together, Schol. Ar. Nub. 446. 

cruppac|>"f|, 77, a sewing together, seam, Hipp. Offic. 743, Oribas. 

cruppefco, f, £ £U) to do sacrifice together, Anth. P. append. 164. 

crvppcp.pop.cu, Dep. to roam about together, v. 1. Lxx, Hesych. 

crupplirti), to incline together, a. Trj otavoio. km ri Polyb. 3. 38, 5. 

ervppeuens, 77, a flowing together, conflux, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 4 ; written 
cruppwts in Polyb. 9. 43, 5, Diod. I. 39, etc. 

cruppeco, f. pevcropxxi ; pf. -eppvtiKa : aor. pass, avveppvrjv, (later -ep- 
pevaa, Alex. Trail.) To flow together or in one stream, of rivers, Plat. 
Phaed. 109 B, 112 A, etc. : metaph. of men, to flow or stream together, 
Hdt. 8. 42, Xen. An. 5.2,3; and of money, Isae. Menecl. hered. § 34 ; of 
diseases, Plut. Sull. 13; iravTa tcL xa^67rcl a. els to yrjpas Xen. Apol. 8, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 708 D. II. to float together with, Luc. Her- 

mot. 86. 

cruppTfYp.a, aros, TO, — avppaypa, a. (paXayyos, Plut. 2. 550 E. 

o-vppT| - y v iJLi 1 ' or -vta : f.' pr)£<v : pf. pass, avvipp-qypai : aor. pass, ovvep- 
pa.yi)v [a] : intr. pf. 2 avveppaiya : {avpp-qaaai, avppaaaa, are collat. 
forms). I. trans, to break in pieces, tt)i/ ice(paXrjV Plut. Timol. 

34 ; Pass., KaKoioi avvippr/Krat he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 8. 
137. 2. ovppjjgai cis ci/ anavra to break up all into one, i.e. to, 

join in one, Ar. Eccl. 674. 3. to strike or dash together: metaph, 

a. TToXepov to cause war to break out, Plut. 2. 1049 D : — Pass., TroXepov 
ovppayevTos Plut. 2. 322 B; Kpavyr) avvsppiiyvvTO Id. Arat. 21 ; 7totoC 
vtaviKov avppayevTos Id. Alex. 50 ; also a. is rhv iroXepov Dio C. 
43. 28. II. intr. to break out together, break forth, of rivers, 

TTOTapol Kal aXXoi KaV'YXXos avpprjyvvci is rbv"Eppov breaks into the 
Hermus, joins it, Hdt. I. 80; but this sense is chiefly confined to the pf. 
form avvippcaya (in pres. signf.), plqpf. d ir6Xepos gvvepp&iyei Thuc. I. 
66. 2. like avppaaaai, to meet in battle, engage, al Svvdpeis ovvep- 

paynaav Plut. Sull. 18, cf. Caes. 45 ; rivi or irpos riva Id. Mar. 26, Dio 
C. 40. 17. 3. of sores or wounds, to run together, pass into one 

another, Hipp. Art. 788 ; so to i£aiTa.T(o Tprjpa avveppaiybs els ravro 
Arist. H.A.I. 17, 18. 

cruppT|j;i.s, 77, a dashing together, bursting forth, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut., 
I. 13, Greg. Nyss. 

crupp-qTopeiJco, to be a rhetorician with, rivi Nicol. Damasc. 

cruppi.2;dop.cu, Pass, to have the roots united, Arist. de Anima, 2. 4, 9, 
Luc. V. H. I. 8: — to be rooted or founded together with, rivi Themist. 
183 D. 

cruppifos, ov, (pi£a) having taken root together, Schol. Soph., Eust., 
etc. 

cruppiiTTco, to throw together, Kwpas p! els iroXiv Diod. 15. 72. 

o-vppoT), 7j, = avppevois, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 8., 7- 15. 2, Plut., etc.: 
also cruppom, Hipp. ap. Alex. Trail. 1. 102 C, Polyb. 2. 32, 2. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 497. 

<ruppoi£eco, to whistle or scream together, Planud. Ov. Met. 13. 608. 

cruppoos, ov, flowing together, confluent, Tim. Locr. 101 E, 104 A ; Xipvrj 
a. Trj BaXaTTT) Polyb. 10. 10, 12, cf. 4. 40, 9. II. as Subst. 

cruppous, d,= avppor), Arist. H. A. 10. 7, 12. 

cruppvicris, 77, v. sub avppevats. 

crijppiowCp.ai., Pass, to be strengthened together or at once, Philo 1. 223. 

crvpcris, 77, (ovpu) = avppos, Gloss. 

crupTHS, ov, 6, (ovpw) a cord for drawing with, and so = xaXtvos, Ma- 
netho 5. 172, Hesych. II. in Mechanics, the sheaf of a block, 

Apollod. Poll. 47 C. 

5vpris, gen. eais, Ion. 10s, also iSos Dion. P. 477, 77, (ovpco) the Syrlis, 
name of two large sand-banks (Major and Minor) on the coast of Libya, 
Hdt. 2. 32, 150, etc. II. metaph. destruction, ap. Hesych. 

crupTos, 77, 6v, swept or washed down by a river, of gold-dust, etc., 
Polyb. 34. 9, 10, Strabo 246. II. trailing, x'tuiv a. = avppa, 

Schol. Ar. Lys. 45 ; and as Subst. avpros, d, Poll. 4. 1 18 : — 77 Ttui/ avpTwv 
opxyats C. I. no. 1625.47, Keil Inscr. Boeot. p. 143. 

enipejsai;, clkos, 6, = avpeperos, Ar. Vesp. 673, Luc. Lexiph. 4, etc. > II. 
as Adj.= avpipeTdjorjS, ap. Suid. 

crupc|>6TCis, 5, = <popvT6s, anything dragged or swept together, sweepings, 
refuse, rubbish, litter, Lat. quisquiliae, xopros ical avpeperds Hes. Op. 604, 
Call. h. Ap. 109, Plut. 2. 97 F; ovpeperov r)yei<rdai tl lb. 811 D, cf. 
avppa 1. 2. 2. metaph, a mixed crowd, mob, rabble, a. bovXaiv 


1580 

Plat. Gorg. 489 C; 6 iroXbs a. Theaet. 152 C; kXBeiv els towvtov a. 
Euphr. Sweep. I. 6: — also, one of the mob, like Horace's plebs eris, Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 288 D. II. as Adj. of the mob, vulgar, Simplic. ad 

Epict. p. 325, Schvv., Walz Rhett. 4. 40. (The Root is manifestly avpai. 
Hesych. cites a shorter form avpfios, to, (avpcpj] eppvyava) : crvptpag is 
another form. Akin to ovpfir;, Tvpffr], turba.) 

<rup4>«T&8T|S, es, like a crvptperos, jumbled together, promiscuous, vulgar, 
a. 6'xA.os Polyb. 4. 75, 5, cf. Luc. Salt. 83, etc. ; a. Pai/ioXoxia., Plut. 2. 
454 E. 

trupcj)05, 6, — oeptpos, Hesych. — V. sub avptperds. 

STTPfl [u] : fut. ovpSi Lxx : aor. eavpa (tear-) Hdt. 5.81, (Trap-) 
Aesch. Pr. 1065, (5i-) Dem. 442. 6: pf. aeavpica Diphil. Svvaip. 3, 
(uiro-) Dion. H. 1. 7. — Med., aor. eavpa/i-rjv (av-) Diod. I. 85, etc. — 
Pass., aor. eaiprjv \y] Paus. 1. 32, I, etc.: pf. aiavppiat Polyb. 12. 4 
(Bekk.), Luc, etc. 

To draw or trail along, ^iraiva Theocr. 2. 73; ftexP' ™ 1 ' Gfyvpihv 
T7)v ecrdrjra c, Dio C. 46. 18 ; cf. avpu.a 1. 2 : — to cfojg- a net, Plut. 2. 
977 F; a. ■mjKTiha, v. sub irrjKris: — to drag along, drag about, ti Luc. 
Asin. 56, Orph. H. 81. 4: — Pass, to hang trailing, trail along, oip-q, 
vnovs Tryph. 82, Anth. P. 9. 310; also avpeaOai yaarepi lb. 5. 294, 
12. 2. to drag by force, force away, hale, alxpaXairov Theocr. 30. 

12 ; "EKTOpa Anth. P. 7. 152, etc.: — of rivers, to sweep or carry down 
with them, icXvdwv SeXcptva 'iavpev e-m. xepffov Anth. P. 7. 216, cf. 9. 84 ; 
■noXejxos x^^ppov 5'tKTjv -rravra a. Plut. 2. 5 F ; Pass., avpeaBai narcL 
povv Id. Mar. 23 ; XP V<X " S °- i u-traXXeveTai fxovov, aXXoi /cat avperat, of 
gold-dust (cf. ovpros), Strabo 146 : — absol. in Pass., of a stream, to flow 
or run down, Dion. P. 16. 46, cf. Anth. P. 10. 62 : — so also intr. in Act., 
to approach, Lye. 217, Pisid. ap. Suid. 3. in Pass, also to be pro- 

tracted, Iambi. V. Pyth. 13 A. 

2,T 2, 6 and tj, but oftener masc. than fem. : gen. avos : ace. avv : — 
in pi. Horn, never contracts the nom. outs ; but in ace. he has both avas 
and crvs, in dat. both aval and aveaai : — a swine, pig, mostly in masc, a 
hog, boar, avs aypios a wild boar, II. 8. 338., 9. 539, Eur., Xen., etc.; 
aypurepos II. II. 293., 12. 146; also avs Kairpios, avs nanpos, avs x*-°v- 
P7]S, aves x^°vvai, (v. sub voce.) : — metaph. of stupidity, (cf. Svofioia)- 
Toi), Pind. Fr. 51 ; of lasciviousness, Com. ap. Phot. — Horn., like Hdt. 
and Att. writers, uses both crOs and vs, though he prefers the former. — 
V. sub 5s. [v in dissyll. cases.] 

Cf. 5s ; Lat. sus ; Old H. Germ, su (sau, sow) ; Goth, svein (swine) ; 
Slav, svinija. — Ace. to Curt. 379, the Root is Sanskr. su (generare) : 
others connect it with oevcopuu, Ovai b. 

o-uo-pevvCp-t or — ijto, to extinguish together, Schol. Ar. Lys. 349 : — aor. 
med. in pass, sense, avvea^ero Opp. H. 2. 477. 

trvcTKaiTTCo, to fill up by digging, a. tovs yvpovs Theophr. C. P. 3. 

12. I. 

cru<n«8avvxip.i or -va, to help in scattering : to toss all about, Ar. Ran. 

9°3- 

o-uo-kIWo), to dry up : pf. avveffKXrjKa to be dried up, A. B. 304, 
Agath. 

cruo-Kep.p.a, aros, to, joint consideration, Eust. 1403. 53. 

cruo-K6ird£<o, to cover entirely, Apollod. 2. 5, 12, in Pass. 

crverKeirTeov, verb. Adj. one must consider, fiera tivos Plat. Soph. 21S B. 

truo-K€i|;op.ai, fut. of avoKonea). 

o"uo-K«ir(i>, = avcriteirafa, Hesych. 

o-i>crKEvd£o*, f. aaco : to make ready by putting together, to pack up bag- 
gage, etc, for another, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25 ; and then, generally, to make 
ready, prepare, to SeTirvov tivi Ar. Vesp. 1251 ; avveaKevaaixeva irapa- 
cicev&a/xaTa Xen. Oec II. 19 : — esp. in bad sense, to hatch, get tip, con- 
trive, Dem. 764. 7, cf. 275. 24., 365. 5 ; arravTa us ev xv<P L0 'V La W. 35S. 
14; a. Xotdopias Hyperid. Lye. 7; a. tivi rifl> fiaoiXeiav Dion. H. 3. 
35- II- Med. to pack up one's own baggage, to pack up, Lat. 

convasare, vasa colligere, Thuc. 7. 74, Xen., etc. ; a. us els crrpaTeiav 
Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 11 ; els to amevai lb. 5. 2, 28 ; irpus t^v tpvyfjv Luc. 
Tim. 4: esp. in part. aor. I mcd. or pf. pass., all packed up, ready for a 
start, napetvai avveaKevaafxevos Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 3 ; itoptveaBai ovcKeva- 
aafievoi lb. 6. 2, 3, etc. 2. c. ace, aTpcapuiTooea /.iov a. Plat. 

Theaet. 175 E; avveOKevaajxevos to. eavrov evdaoe with all his goods 
packed up and brought hither, Lys. 187. 28, cf. Id. Fr. 32, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
16, etc. :; — to prepare, make ready, rijv vopeiav Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, I ; airov, 
iiriTnoeia, etc., Id. ; — in bad sense, like Act., to contrive, get up, organize, 
ToX/iav Kai Kpavyf/v koi ipevSets a'tTias ical avicocpavTiav Kal avao~xw- 
Tiav.. avvecicevaa/ievoi Id. 772. II ; ti Kara tivos Plut. Aitox. 18 ; etri 
Tiva Luc. Pise 25. 3. to bring together, scrape up for one's own 

use or advantage, a. xpypara Lycurg. 149. 44, cf. Dinarch. 100. 25 ; 
also a. tov (Siov els ^Sovrjv Plut. Cat. Ma. II. 4. to arrange for 

his own interests, dispose in his own favour, band together, ttjv 'EAAdSa 
Dem. 438. 14 ; so a. navTas avSpwirovs i<p' ?)/xas Id. 91. 9 ; and of love, 
avaiceva^eTai. tov avBpamov Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 16. 

o-uo-Kevao-ia, 77, a packing up, getting ready, for a journey or march, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 35. 

crv<rK«va<m|S, ov, 6, one who gets ready, tivos Clem, Al. 268, Byz, ' 


<Tvo(peT(0dr)S—G'va"!?i\o(i), 


avo-Ktvt\, r), preparation : metaph. intrigue, Hdn. 3. 12 (bis), Euseb., 
etc. 

cruo-KSuodjopea), to carry baggage together, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 7. 

<ruo-Keucop€op.ai., Dep. to contrive, devise, organize, to. d'AAa Dem. 313. 

15 ; cr. ahiKTip-a /xeTa. tivos Id. 883. 7. 

awKetJas, ecus, r), much consideration, Symm. V. T. 

o-uo-KT)V€co, to live in the sarne lent or house with another, like 6/J.ocri:r]- 
vew, to lodge together, Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 8 ; ev tw ovtw, 5. 3, 20; Tivi 
with one, Id. Lac. 13. 1 : to mess or eat together, Id. Cyr. 2. 2, 1., 3. 2, 
25, Lac. 5. 4. 

cruo-KT)crrjTT|p, fjpos, 6, a messmate: fem. cnjo-KT)vf|Tpia, Ar. Thesm. 
624. 

o-uo-KT]via, 17, a dwelling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a messing together, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 20, v. 1. Cyr. 2. I, 26: — Dor. awKavia, Hippod. ap. 
Stob. 249. 56. 

cru(TK-f|vi.ov, t6, in pi. tcI cvaxfjvia, the Spartan (ptSiria, Xen. Lac. 
5- 2. 

o-v(7Kir]vos, ov, living in one tent : a messmate, comrade, Lat. contuber- 
nalis, Thuc. 7. 75, Lys. 137. 18, Xen. An. 5. 8, 6, etc. 

<rvo-KT]v6a>, = ovaicrjveoj, Ael. V. H. 4. 9, Aristid., etc. ; avOK-qvovv tivi 
is also given by the Mss. in Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 38. 

o-ucrKi(i£ei), f. aaai, to shade quite over, throw a shade over, shade closely 
or thickly, Hes. Op. 61 1 ; aicrjval a. tovs irepnraTOvs Moschio ap. Ath. 
507 E ; yevvv a,, i. e. to get a beard, Eur. Supp. 1 2 19 : metaph., 0-117- 
Kpvipai Kal a. tols a/mprias Dem. 155. 25, cf. 23. fin.; cr. two. Plut. Arat. 
22 : — Pass., a. <pv\\ois Strabo 800 ; ovoKiaaOeiaa iceipaX-q, opp. to tyiX-q, 
Plat. Tim. 73 E. II. intrans., ayicos .. TrevitaiGi ovaiua^ov a 

vale with pines thick-shading, Eur. Bacch. 1052. 

o-vo-Kiacris, r/, a shading over. Gloss. 

o-vo-Kiacrpa, aros, to, a shade, veil, Nicet. Ann. 151 D, Cyrill. 

o-uo-Kiaa-p-os, d, = avaiuaais, Aquila V. T. 

o-vo-kios, ov, thickly shaded, shady, Xen. Cyn. 8- 4, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 
3, etc. ; to ovok. the thick shade of a tree, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; Ovatauv 
ti a closely-shaded place, Luc. Gymn. 16. 

o-uo-Kipoou,ai, Pass, to become indurated together, Galen. 

owKipTdo), to leap together, Ael. N. A. 2. 7, Nonn. D. 8. 28. 

o-uo-KoXvTTTopai, Pass. = o-vyicaXvTTTopai, Hesych. 

arvo-KOTriu), to contemplate along with or together, Plat. Phaed. 89 A, 
Lach. 189 C, 197 E : fut. ovoice\boaai, Hdn. I. 17 : — pres. crucrK6iTTOu.ai, 
Symm. V. T. 

cruo-KOTdJo), f. daai, to make quite dark, to. aarpa Lxx. II. 

intr. to grow quite dark, 6 ovpavos ovoicot. ve<piXais Lxx ; impers., av- 
ojcoTa(et, it grows dark, Thuc. I. 51., 7. 73, Xen., etc.; ij5n ov(jkot6l- 
(ov-ros when it was now getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45. 4 ; ovaicoTafyvros tov 
deov (cf. vai, v'upaj), Polyb. 31. 21, 9. 

o-WKOTCvo-p-os, 6, a becoming dark, Origen. 

o-uo-KoToopai, Pass, to become quite dark, Porphyr. Qu. Horn. 9. 

o-uo-icv0pcoTra£u, to look sad or gloomy together, Tivi with one, Eur. 
Incert. loo. 4; absol., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 21. 

o-vo-iconrTCJ, to mock together, Io. Chrys. 

o-vo-pTjpifo, to solder together, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 18 1, etc. 

(ruo-irapQoro"oj, Att. -ttu, to tear in pieces, Ev. Luc. 9. 42, Max. Tyr. 
i3-,5- 

cruo-iracrTos, ov, or o-ucr-rrao-Tds, ov, (Lob. Paral. 490), drawn together, 
closed by drawing together, QaXavriov Plat. Symp. 190 E, Ath. 7S3 F, 
Galen. ; a. eyx^'piSwv a stage-dagger, the blade of which runs back into 
the hilt, such as was used in the Ajax, Polemo ap. Hesych. 

o-uo-iraco, f. aaai, to draw together, squeeze together, so as to close, Ar. 
Fr. 406, Plat. Tim. 71 C; avvearraicuis tovs SaicrvXovs Luc. Tim. 13; 
tcLs 6<ppvs Id. Vit. Auct. 7; ttjv yXuiTTav Arist. H. A. 2. 17, 20, etc.: 
to sew together, rds SiipOepas Xen. An. 1. 5, 10 : — Pass, to be shrunk to- 
gether, as by cold, etc., cf. Ath. 565 D ; Xuyoi lox v ol ical ovveairaafxevot 
dry and shrunken, Dion. H. de Dem. 15. II. to draw along 

with one, in Med., Plut. Poplic. 16. 

a-utriTEipdu, to roll up together, eavruv Galen. : — Med. to wrap one's 
cloak about one, metaph. of one who is content with a little, (pica vir- 
tute me involvo), Plut. 2. 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 157 C. II. in Pass, 

of soldiers, to be formed, stand in close order, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 6, An. I. 8, 
21, etc. ; cr. km tottov to march so to a place, Id. Hell. 2. 4, 1 1. 2. 

of serpents, to lie coiled up, Theophr. H. P. 4. 4, 13 (v. 1. avvearrapai- 
/xevos) ; so of a. ws KaBevBrjacuv Plut. 2. 77 F ; irXoxa/jios avveaireipapievos 
es Toviriaoj Luc. Navig. 2. 3. to shrink tip, contract, Plat. Symp. 

206 C ; els eavTO Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 6. 4. to concentrate one- 

self, els aircL rd xPV ai l la Plut. 2. 828 C. 

o-uo-rmpca, to sow or sprinkle together, Geop. : — Pass., Luc. Dom. 8. 

o-uo-irtvSo), f. aneiaia, to join i?i making a libation, Dem. 400. 21, 
Aeschin. 61. 2. 

crvtrireiiSci), to join in urging on, to lend a helping hand, c. dat. pers. ct 
inf., a. tivi yeveadai ti Hdt. 1. 192; <piXeT oe ti£ k&.^vovti ffvcuivSeiv 
6eus Aesch. Fr. 277 ; a. tivi ti Paus. 2, 19, 8. 

<rvo-mMw, to defile utterly, Gloss, 


(TVcnrXayxyeuai—- ffi/crreXXw 

atJo-irXaYXvevu, to join in eating oirXdyxia at a sacrifice, Ar. Pax 
1115. 

cmcnroSoa), to mince up, Hesych. 

cnjcnrovSos, ov, = 6/j.SavovSos, Aeschin. 50. 9 ; cf. o/ioairovSos. 

(ruo-irovSdfoj, f. doco, to make haste together, to join in zealous exertion, 
Xen. An. 2. 3, II ; nepi tivos Ar. Pax 768 : — also c. ace. rei, to pursue 
or execute zealously together, rivi ri Xen. Ages. 8. 2. 2. to take 

part eagerly with, dOXrjTri tivi Dio C. 63. 26, cf. 59. 5, C. I. no. 4006. 

crua~irov8aoTT]s, ov, 6, a zealous supporter, Nicet. Ann. 22 D. 

<ru(77rov8acTiK6s, 77, ov, zealous in supporting, M. Anton. I. 16. 

<rvo-craivou.ai, Pass, to feel flattered or pleased by a thing, tivi Polyb. 
I. 80, 6. 

crvo-o-apKia, 77, = tvaapnia (for which it is v. 1. in Hipp., etc.), Greg. 
Nyss. 

crvcro-apK6o\ia\., Pass, to be grown over with flesh : hence enjtrcrap- 
Ktocris, ecus, 77, a growing over with flesh, Galen. 4. II, Antyll. ap. 
Oribas. p. 2 2 Mai: — the Adj. crucrcrapKcoTiKos, rj, ov, should be read lb. 
p. 45 for —paiTiicos. 

cruo-craTTU, f. £w, to stop or fill quite up, Arist. Probl. 25. 8, 4. 

o-vo-a-efjijw, to join in celebrating worship, a. Svaias deai Eur. Hel. 1 35 7, 
ace. to Seidl. : — so o"Uo-crl(3(o, to join in worshipping, Origen. 

cruo-ej-euj'u.ds, <5, a whirlwind, Lxx : also an earthquake, lb. 

o-uo-O'euo, to shake together, ra reix 7 ) Polyaen. 6. 3 : to make to tremble, 
Lxx: — metaph. of intoxication, ovviaeiee /*' eKirodclaa (pidXrj Xenarch. 
Ai'S. 1. 

avcrcreuG), to urge on together, fioihv tcdprjva h. Horn. Merc. 94; avvea- 
oeuovTO Yloivai Orph. Arg. 980. 

o-ucrcn](Aaiv(o, to signify one thing along with another, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
199. II. Med. to seal or sign along with others, join in signing 

or ratifying, Dem. 928.4, 1034. fin., Lycurg. ap. Suid. 

erv<ro"rj|xavTiK6s, rj, ov, cc-signification, connotation, E. M. 

(rucr<nm.ov, to, a fixed sign or signal, like ovpPoXov dovvai a. Ev. Marc. 
14. 44; a'ipeiv to a. Strabo 2S0, Diod. 11. 22 ; r/pe to avyKcipifvov irpos 
HaX r i v °~- Id. 20. 51 : the stamp on weights and measures, euro avaa-qfiov 
vcuXciv Strabo 70S : a badge, ensign, to\ a. tt/s dpxys the insignia, re- 
galia, Id. I. 70: a pledge, Anth. P. append. 32. 

o-uo-o-f|ira>, to digest completely, ttjv Tpocprjv Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 13 : 
— Pass., with pf. act., to grow putrid together, Ael. N. A. 10. 13, 
Clein. Al. 

aijo-o"r]\|/is, 77, a decaying together or altogether, Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 2, 
Geop. 

cnjcro-iTeu, to mess with, Tivi Ar. Eq. 1325, Lysias 137. 18, etc.; /jet' 
dXXrjXav Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 7 ; so in Med., a. dXK-qXois Philostr. 675 : — 
absol. in plur. to eat or mess together, Plat. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401. 
1, etc. 

o-utro-LTTjo-is, ?;, = sq., Plut. Lycurg. 12. 

crvicrcrtTia, 77, a messing together or in common, Plat. Legg. 781 A, 
Dosiad. ap. Ath. I43 B : — a public ?ness, Xen. Oec. 8. 12. 

crvcro-LTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a mess, oIkos Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 C; a, 
VV/J.0S Ath. 585 B, cf. Bockh Plat. Min. 79. 

otjo-o-Ctiov, to, only used in plur. rd o-uo-o-ma (except in Eur. 1. 
citand.), a common meal, public mess, such as Lycurgus instituted for all 
the Spartans, Hdt. 1. 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, Plat., etc., cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 10, 7 
sq., 7. 10, 2 : — a company, Strabo 793. Cf. (jxiShia, and v. sub kivov- 
veuai 4. II. a mess-room, common-hall, Eur. Ion 1 1 65 (in 

sing.), Plat. Legg. 762 C ; a. xtiptpiva. winter-quarters, Id. Criti. 112 
B. [<rt] 

crvo-crt"roiTOi.ea>, to knead up with bread, aprai Diosc. 4. 150. 

ctwo-Itos, 0, one who eats together or in common, a messmate, 


Hdt. 


24, Ar. Vesp. 557, Ran. 1075, Plut. 602, Plat., 


Theogn. 309, 
Xen., etc. 

o-ucrcricoirdw, to keep silence together with, Tivi App. Pun. 91. 

crua-a-oia, Ion. oil), rj, joint motion of several bodies to one point, a 
word of the atomic Philosophy, Hesych., who also cites the Verb <rwr- 
cro€|xai. 

<ruo"crvKO<(>avT€o>, to join in laying false informations, Dem. 1359. 4- 

<rvoro-upoj, to draw about with one, Lxx, Phryn. 433 Lob. ' 

crucraiojw, to help to save or preserve, Eur. I. A. 1209, Hel. 1 389, Ar. 
Thesm. 270; v/xas tc ical rjjxas Thuc. I. 74; Tiva jiera. tivos Isae. Fr. 
2 : — but also a. two. tivi to save one together with another, Polyb. 5. II, 
5. II. to maintain or observe together, Polyb. 2. 14, 1., 10. 

47,10. 

crvcro-top.aTOTTOi€to, to incorporate, amalgamate, Arist. Mund. 4. 32. 

cnVo-cop-os, ov, united in one body, Ep. Ephes. 3. 6, Eccl. 

crucro-copsvco, to heap up together, Diod. 3. 40, Ath. 333 B, Joseph. 

criJ(7crcocj)poveco, to be a partner in temperance, £voou>(ppoviiv yap, oux' 
avvvoativ trpvv Eur. I. A. 407. 

ctwtciotiv, Adv. = sq., Polyb. 3, 73, 8., 13. 3, 7: — in Poll. 6. 175, 
Bekker ovji@6.0rjv. [a] 

cmo-TaSov, Adv. (ow'iottjui) standing close together, ovot. jxdx ais XPV' 


1581 
7, etc. ; Qijpiwv 


dywvi(ia6ai Dio C. 41.60; 77 avaraSbv p.axV Hdn. 6. 
a. avaipeaets Id. 4. 7. 

o-uaraGeiiu, roast thoroughly ; metaph. of cajoling, Ar. Lys. 844. 

o-ucrTa9p.doiJ.ai., Dep. = avjipitTpeui, Iambi, in Nicom. 171. 

(ruo-Ta9p.Ca, fj, equality of weight, Diosc. I. 64, Alex. Trail., etc. 

o-wTa0p.os, ov, (fjTaOjjLos in) of equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

cru<TTa\T«ov, verb. Adj. one must pronounce short, Schol. II. 4. 151. 

o-vo-TaXTiKos, 7j, ov, drawing together, contracting, Arist. Qu. Mus. 30 
D, etc. 

cmo-Tap-vi^oj, to put together in the same vessel, tivi ti Nic. ap. Ath. 

133 D> , 
cruo-Tds, a5os, r), standing close together, al avardSes tSiv aim£\wv 

vines planted closely (not in exact rows, — <rT0ix«S<rs), Arist. Pol. "J. II, 

6; cf. Hesych. s. v. fuoTdSes, Poll. 7. 146, Eust. 1524. 33. 2. 

cvOT&Ses 6akdcro-rjs, a. d/ij3piav vBaTwv cisterns, reservoirs for sea- or 

rain-water, Strabo 773. 

<rvo-Tao-id£(<>, to join in faction or sedition, take part therein, Thuc. 4. 
86, Lys. 184. 12, etc. ; Tivi with one, Julian. 437 B. II. trans. 

to band, gather together for seditious purposes, two's Dio C. 35. 14. 

a-viaracriao-TTiS; ov, 0, a fellow-rioter, Ev. Marc. 15. 7, Joseph. A. J. 
14. 2, I. 

otjo-tSctis, tj, {avviarrjui) a setting together, composition, tuiv prjakoiv 
Id. Phaedr. 268 D ; tuiv -npayixdraiv Arist. Poet. 7. 1 : — ?) a. tt\$ em- 
(Sov\t}s the formation of a plan, Polyb. 6. 7, S ; 77 f. tov aufxaros y Sid 
tuiv yvfivaoiaiv Plat. Tim. 89 A ; a. vpoounrov a studied arrangement, 
serious expression of countenance, of Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. II. 

an introduction, recommendation, TraTpacfjv e>(W a. Polyb. I. 78, I ; 77 
7rpos Tiva a. Id. 4. 82, 3; cf. Dion. H, Rhet. 5. 2, Plut. Them. 27, 
etc. III. a representing, proving, Alex. Aphr. B. 

(ow'tara/iai) a standing together, meeting : esp. in hostile sense, close 
combat, conflict, melee (cf. avOTaSov), Hdt. 6. ll7-> 7- 167; 77 ev TaTs 
avjurXoicais lidxi Ka ' £■ P' at - Legg. 833 A ; 77 etc a. fidxr] Hdn. 4. 15 ; 
oVai' . . avGTaoiv 6 dywv e'xj? Plut. Demetr. 16, cf. Aemil. 20 : — metaph., 
a. yvujfirjs a conflict of mind, intense anxiety, Thuc. "J. 71 ; so r\v tis 
ttSvos $ a. yivrjTai tu> av6puma> Hipp. 310. 9. 2. a meeting, col- 

lection, e. g. of humours, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; of water, Theophr. C. P. 5. 
14, 5 ; of winds, Diod. 3. 51 ; also of the place where waters collect, lb. 
36 : — metaph., \6yuiv Plat. Rep. 457 E. 3. a meeting, union, a 

knot of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 1088, Heracl.415; Kara (vordoeis 
yiyvopLtvoi forming into knots, Thuc. 2. 21, cf. Xen. Eq. 7. 19, etc.: — 
esp. a political union, more general than traipeia or avvoSos, Isocr. 38 
A, Dem. 1122. 5: — also iBvucal a. national unions, Polyb. 24. I, 3; 
Kara avoicdaus Kajpidfav Dio. C. Fr. p. 60 Urs. 4. friendship or 

alliance, irpos Tiva Polyb. 3. 78, 2 : a conspiracy, h-ni Tiva Plut. Pyrrh. 
23. II. the composition, construction, structure, constitution, of 

a person or a thing, tov xoo/J-ov Tim. Locr. 99 D, Plat. Tim. 32 C ; tuiv 
dipuiv, tov Koa/iov, ttjs tpvxrjs Plat. Symp. 188 A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc.; 
fvaiKi) a. Arist. Categ. 8. 13 ; 77 irepl ttjv Kecpakty f. Plat. Tim. 75 B : 
— absol. a political constitution, Id. Rep. 564 A, Legg. 702 D, etc. 2. 
existence, origin, voaaiv Plat. Tim. 89 B, cf. C ; 77 If °-PXV s T '" v oXaiv a. 
Diod. I. 7, cf. Plut. 2. 427 A, B, etc. ; a. Xapifidvuv Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 
14, Polyb., etc. ; of a river, Polyb. 9. 43, I. 3. metaph., a. <ppe- 

vuiv contraction, sternness, rigour of mind, Eur. Hipp. 983, cf. Ale. 
797. 4. of bodies, a becoming compact or solid, 77 a. tov iypov 

irepl ttjv vnepwrjv, Hipp. 157 D, cf. Plut. 2. 130 C; 'iiptiv nexP L ovard- 
aecos Galen. III. that which has come together, substance, 

matter, he ttt]\ov 77 tivos d'AAjjs vypds a. Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, "], cf. Plut. 
2. 696 A ; £77/>at a. Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 2. 

cruo-Tao-uoTT]S, ov, 6, a member of the same faction, a partisan, Hdt. 5. 
70, 124, Strabo, etc. 

cruo-TdTat, 01, the rafters of the roof which meet in the top-ridge, Schol. 
II. 23. 712. 

o-uoTaVnKos, 77, ov, putting together, constructive, \16p1a Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 84 ; opp. to SiaipiTiKos, Ammon. : Adv. -kws, Eust. Opusc. 67. 
52. 2. drawing together, consolidating, opp. to StaxvriKos, Theophr. 

Sens. 84 : component, rd a. y.6pia Sext. Emp. M. 8. 84. II. in- 

troductory, commendatory, t6 k&Wos Tr&arjs avaraTinunepov ento~To\r)s 
personal appearance is better introduction than any letter, Diog. L. 5. iS ; 
ovaraTiK-f) kmoToXrj a letter of introduction, 2 Ep. Cor. 3. I ; or 77 c. 
alone, Diog. L. 8. 87 ; also a. yp&fi/mTa Epict. Diss. 2. 3, 1. III. 

holding in check, tivos Eccl. 

o-vottStos, 17, ov, to be put together or constructed, Apoll. de Constr. 
179. II. constructed, If trepan? Sext. Emp. M. 1. 104 : well- 

made, consistent, lb. 57. 

o-voraupoo, to crucify along with, tivi N. T., Eccl. 

auo-TS-ydfti), to cover entirely, tivi with 2. thing, Plat. Tim. 75 C ; in 
Pass., Xen. Cyr. 2. 6, 17. 

o-uo-Tt-yi'Oco, to solder together, Hero in Math. Vett. p. 1 56. 

crucrmirTos, ov, pressed together, prob. 1. Hesych. 

o-uo-TeX\ou.6v«)s, Adv. pronounced short, Draco 45. 24. 


aOai to fight in close combat, Lat. commits pugnare, Thuc. 7. 81 ; <r.JL <TV<rrtX\o>, pf. OvvioTaXita: — to draw together: to shorten sail (sub. 


1582 avarevaXa) — crvurpe(p(». 

iCTia), At. Ran. 999, cf. Eq. 432 : — to draw in, contract, of the mouth, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 17; to -npoaajirov, so as to express disgust, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 13. 5 ; of soldiers, a. Tivds ds to Te?xOs, e'acu rod x a p aKOS Plut. 
Sull. 9, Cam. 34 : — Pass, to contract oneself, diminish, grow smaller, ova. 
els bXiyov Theophr. C.P. 1. 15, I, Plut. Aristid. 14, etc.; ds peibv tl 
Xen. Vect. 4. 3 ; ks fSpnyi Luc. Icarom. 12 ; avveoTaXfievos 5yKa> Diod. 
4. 20 ; cf. ovveoTaXjiivctis. 2. to contract, retrench, restrain, mode- 

rate, to. jiiyiora . . Oibs . . evvicrTeiXev Eur. Teleph. 25 ; al avficpopal 
a. rivet. Isocr. 1 76 A, cf. Plat. Lys. 210 E ; tt)v tuiv fiaotXiaiv ykveoiv ds 
rb fJLitpiov Id. Legg. 691 E ; to\ a/mprrj fiara ds to kXdxtOTOv Dem. 
309. 2 ; to. crvGOiTia trpbs to oaxppoviGTtpov Dio C. 54. 2, etc. : — Pass. 
to be moderate, ovffTeXXeaOai t?"; 5ta(Tjj Hipp. Art. 81 7 ; f. ds tvTtXuav 
to retrench expenses, Thuc. 8. 4; ci.avvTiji.voi. 3. metaph. to 

lower, humble, abase, to. fxkywTa Beds avvkoTeiXev Eur. Teleph. 25 : — 
Pass, to be lowered or cast down, avvkaraXfuii nanois Id. H. F. 141 7, cf. 
Tro. 108 ; dovXoi a. tcLs cpvoets Heraclid. ap. Ath. 512 B, cf. Polyb. 5. 
15, 8, etc. 4. ff, \&£tv to lower it, make it mean, Walz Rhett. 

3.225: — to pronounce a syllable short, opp. to kicrdvoj, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 92, cf. 168, Gramm. II. to wrap closely up, shroud, 

oil Sd/iapTOS kv x e P°^ v nkirXots £vveoTa\T)Oav Eur. Tro. 378, cf. Luc. 
Imag. 7 : — Med., ovOTeXXeadat 6al/j.a.Tia to wrap our cloaks close 
round us, Ar. Eccl. 99 ; ovOTiXXeoQai iavTov to gird up one's loins, 
get ready for action, Id. Eccl. 484 ; ovoTaXds tucked up, reddy 
for action, Id. Vesp. 424, Lys. 1042. 2. to cloak, hide, Plut. 

Galb. 18. 

o-vo-TEvaJo, to sigh or groan with, Tivl Eur. Ion 935 ; absol., Ep. Rom. 
8. 22. 

o-uo-T€vax°|Jui<-, = foreg., Nonn. D.40. 163. 

otjotevos, ov, running to a narrow point, Antimach. Fr. 89 ; cf. 6vv- 
o£vs. 

OTjOTevoxGJpew, to drive into a narrow place together, trammel quite up, 
Plut. 2. 601 D ; — where, however, it might be intr. ; cf. OTevoxoipitv. 

<rvcrT£v<i), = ovOT€va(oj, Arist. Eth. N. 9. II, 4 (with v. 1. cvdTtvd- 
(pvaC). 

o-uo-Tepeop-ai, Pass, to be deprived together, TifiTjs Schol. II. I. 505. 

<rvo-Tecj>avir]<t>opE'<i), to wear a crown with others, a. Ttvi Scol. Gr. 
3. Bgk. 

o-uo-Te<}>aviTT]s, ov, b, wearing a croivn together, Byz. 

o-uo-Te<|>5.vdco, to crown with or together, Anth. P. 5. 36 : — Pass, to wear 
a crown with, ovveoTe<pavovTO Kal ovveiraioivi^e t£> 3>iXiinrqj Dem. 
380. 27. 

<ru<rr«pop.ai, Pass, to be crowned together, C. 1. 4240. c, 4380. g. 

<rvo-TT|KCD, late pres. formed from ovvkaTr/Ka, to be coexistent, Basil. 

o-tPOTT)(ia, aTos, to, a whole compounded of several parts or members, a 
complex or organized whole, Plat. Epin. 991 E, Arist. Mund. 2. I ; to 
oXov a. toO ow/j.aTos Dion. H. de Rhet. to. 6:— in literary sense, a com- 
position, iiro-nouKov 0*. Arist. Poet. 18. 13 :— Te^i/i; karl a. kn KaraXr)- 
iptcov kyytyv iivaofxkvajv Luc. Paras. 4, cf. Epict. Diss. 1. 20, 5, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 173, etc. 2. an organized government, constitution, Plat. Legg. 

686 B, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 6 : also, the constitution of a state, a. Srj/xo- 
KpaTtas, iroXtTdas Polyb. 2. 38, 6., 6. II, 3: a confederacy, a. toiv 
'Axaiwv Id. 2. 41, 15, cf. 9. 28, 2, etc. 3. a body of soldiers, a 

corps, usu. of a definite number, like Tay/Xa and ovvTay/xa, hence a. 
/j.ia6o<p6pojv, tirniaiv etc., Id. I. 81, II, etc.; but Td ttjs <pdXayyos ffv- 
<ST-nfxa. the phalanx itself, Id. 5. 53, 3. 4. generally, a flock, herd, 

tpioiv liriroTpo<pdajv Id. 12. 4, IO, cf. IO: 27, 2. 5. a college of 

priests or magistrates, Id. 21. ig, 11, Strabo 806, etc.; of the Roman 
Senate, Plut. Rom. 13 6. in Music, the combination or unison of 

several tones, Plat. Phil. 17 D: esp. the concord of four tones. 7. 

in Metre, the union of several versus nexi into one whole, as esp. in Ana- 
paestics : cf. avvcupeia. 8. in Medicine, like aOpoiais, the accumu- 

lation of sediment, Hipp. 1 230 D, Galen. — The word is late, and rare in 
good Att. authors. 

o-uo--rrip.aTi.K6s, f), of, of or like an organized whole, systematic, Plut. 2. 
1 1 42 F, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 41 : o\ jieT pa forming a complete system, 
Hephaest. 111, etc. II. a. atpvyfibs a pulse beating quickly but 

irregularly, Galen. ; <x. aPaifiaXia Id. 

o-uo-TTipCJu, to confirm together, Ptol. 

o-uo-TUX<iop-a.i., to accompany, Ep. impf. -tTTixoaiVTO Nonn. D. 34. 255. 

<rUo-ToiPa.£o, to stop up together, Gloss. 

o-uo-Toix e ' ,, » to stand in the same rank or line, of soldiers, Polyb. 10. 21, 
7- 2. to be coordinate with, correspond to, Tivi Ep. Galat. 4. 25 : 

to walk according to, a. t$ x6ya> ~2,a>icpa.Tovs Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 12 
(with v. 1. OToixw.) 

o-uo-Toixta, r), o. standing in one row or line, tov d/nreXov Schol. 
Theocr. I.48: al dpxal at koto. ovaroixiav Xeyb/xevai, of a system of 
coordinates, as odd and even, one and many, right and left, etc., Arist. 
Metaph. I. 5, 6, cf.3. 2, 21., 9.3,10, Part. An. 3. 7, 17, Eth. N. 1.6, 7: 
— any regular series, Id. Anal. Pr. 2. 21, 2: a belonging to the same 
class, kind, race Or sex, Theophr. C.P. 6. 5, 6., 6, 10. Cf. avOTOixos. 
- o-uo-toixos, ov, standing in the same row or line with others, tobrdiuate, 


correspondent, of the same class or kind, opp. to clvtiotoixos, (standing 
in opposite rows,) as, the elements of air and fire, water and earth, are 
aiiGToixa, but water and fire, air and earth are dvTWTOixa, Arist. Gen. 
et Corr. I. I, 14, cf. Meteor. 1. 3, 11 ; so Xkyerat ffvOToixa t& roidSc 
olov to. SiKata Kal 6 Siaaios tt\ SiKawavvr] Id. Top. 2. 9, 1, cf. Rhet. 1. 
7, 27 ; ovoTotxa. aXX-fjXois Id. Part. An. 3. 7, 17 ; d yXvici/s Kal Xnrapbs 
Kal 0001 a. tovtois Theophr. C.P. 6. 4, 2: — so in Gramm., letters 
classed ace. to the organ of pronunciation are avOTOixa, as the labials w 
j8 <p, the palatals t 9, etc. : this relation of letters is called ovoToix'ia, 
(whereas their relation as tenues, medial, and aspirates was called &vti- 
arotxia, e. g. tj <pidXn /cot' dvTiOToix'iav eoTi mdXrj, Asclep. ap. Ath. 
501 B). — Adv., Ta ovo~toIx&s Xey6/j.eva Arist. de Sens. *]. II. 

consonant, congruous, vovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 43. 

o-uotoXy), tj, (avoTtXXoi) a drawing together, drawing up, contraction, 
r) ds eavTov a. Plut. 2. 564 B : esp. in Medic, a diseased contraction of 
the heart, pulse, etc., Herophil. ap. Plut. 2. 903 F, Galen. 2. con- 

traction, limitation, ovotoXtjs fidXXov r) irpoo$effecvs btioOai Tas Ttfids 
Plut. Caes. 60, cf. 2. 135 C. 3. metaph. repression, Plut. 2.544 E, 

etc.; in Gramm. the change of a long vowel into a short one, e. g. iaav 
for r)oav : also a pronouncing as short a syllable strictly long :-^so also in 
Music. 4. a lessening of expenses, retrenchment, Polyb. 27. 12, 

4. 5. spareness, tenuity, tuiv dyaXixdraiv Demetr. Phal. § 14. 6. 

pusillanimity, Poll. 5. 122, Io. Darnasc. — In all senses, opp. to oiaOToXr). 

o"uo-toXX$io, = avareXXo], to put together, fabricate, dydX/MTa Xivai with 
or out o/yarn, Eur. Or. 1435. II. to unite, Movoas a. Xdpioiv 

Mel. in Anth. P. 7.419. 

o-U(TT0|i0S, ov, with a narrow mouth, opp. to /jayaXbatOfios, of fishes, 
Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 12; of vessels, Menand. 'Eipea. 5, Moer., Eust., 
etc. 2. mouth to mouth, of a kiss, Telecl. 'A\p. 2. 

o-uo-Top;6op.ai, Pass, to be joined mouth to mouth, OTo/iaTi /xtydXqj a. 
ttj MaidjTiSi Xifivn Strabo 308 : cf. dvaOTOjxbw n. I, ovvavaoTOfioo/xai. 

(xvtrrova\iu), = avorevd^oi, Q^ Sm. I. 296. 

<ruoTOp€wCp.i, to spread together, Diphil. KtOap. 1 : o-ua-ropvtio), Iambi. 

onjo"TOxafou,ai, Dep. to aim at together, Ttvos M. Anton. 3. II. 

0-ucrTpaTaop.ai, = avOTpaTevai, Ep. impf. —ooivto Nonn. D. 17. 138. 

o~vcrTpaTapxT)s, ov, b, a joint-commander, Byz. 

avtrrpaTeia, r), a common campaign or expedition, Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 6, 
Dio C. 

o-ua-TpaTexico, f. oca, or more often in Med. -euop.ai, f. evoofmt : — to 
make a campaign or serve together, to join or share in an expedition, tivl, 
or absol., Hdt. 5.44., 6. 9, Thuc. 1. 99., 2. 56, Xen., etc.; tivi with 
another, Thuc. 2. 12, Xen., etc. ; /xtTa tivos Thuc. 2. 29, 80, etc.; ovv 
tivi Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 36. — Hdt. always uses it in Med. ; Thuc. prefers the 
Act., but also uses the Med., cf. 1. 99., 2. 12, etc., with 2. 56, 80, etc. ; 
Xen. has both, but more commonly the Med., as also Lys. 160. 32, Plat. 
Rep. 468 B, 471 D. 

o-uo-TpaTTj-veo), to be the fellow-general of, tivos Dem. 401. 2, 
Plut. II. trans, to help in procuring, tt)v icdOoOov tivi Strabo 

259. 

o-vo-Tp<xTr|YOS, d, a fellow-general, partner in command, Eur. Phoen. 
745, Thuc. 2. 58, Plat., Xen., etc. : fern. o-uo-TpaTTiyfTis, Nicet. 

o-uo-TpaW>TT]S, ov, b, a fellow-soldier, Xen. An. I. 2, 26, Plat. Rep. 556 
C, etc. : — fem. -wrts, iSos, Themist. 197 C ; tvxV a - XPV a ^ ai Joseph. 
B.J. 6. 9, 1. 

o-uo-TpaTo\o , yeop.a.i, Pass, to be enlisted together with, tivi Nicet. 237 A. 

o"vo-TpaToiT686i)op.ai, Dep. to encamp along with, Ttvi or ffvv tivi Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 19, An. 2. 4, 9 : — in Byz. also cruo-TpaireSetrci). 

0-vo-Tpep.p.a, otos, to, anything twisted up together, like ovarpocprj 11 : 
hence, 1. a globe, ball, 0. If kp'iaiv Paul. Aeg. 3. 27; l« axoiviov 

Hesych. s. v. oiretov : — a round drop of water, Arist. Mund. 4. 6. 2. 

a body of men, a crowd, concourse, Polyb. 1. 45, 10., 4. 58, 4, etc. ; — also 
a corps of 1024 men, whence 0-vo-Tpep.p.aTapxiJS, Arr. Tact. p. 10, 
etc. 3. a tumour, Hipp. Prorrh. 112, cf. 1028 E, Galen., etc.: 

also a concretion in the bowels, Hipp. 1 1 39 A, Antyll. II. me- 

taph. a complicated device, stratagem, plot, Lxx, Nicet. 

aucrTpcp-p-aTtov, to, Dim. of ai/aTpe/ipa, 0. vharos a whirlpool, Arist. 
Mirab. 29 ; — a little knot or coil, Poll. 4. 116. 

o-uo-TpeirriKos, f), ov, twisting together, making solid, to \pvxpbv Hipp. 

1175 c. t 

(Tvcrrp!(|>ci>, f. i/'oj, to twist up together, roll into a mass or ball, Lat. 
conglobare, of animals, a. eavrbv ibcrntp 6-qpiov Plat. Rep. 336 B ; kvuiv 
oveTptQojJLtvos 81a to piyovv coiling himself up, Plut. 2. 157 B ; avorpi- 
i[iai tavTov, of the dolphin, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 5. 2. often of sol- 

diers, a. kavTovs to rally and form in a compact body, esp. so as to resist 
attacks, Hdt. 9. 18 ; a kavtbv to rally, collect oneself, Plat. Rep. 336 B; 
and so in Pass, to form, rally, ovOTpetpofxevoi Id. 9. 62, Thuc. 7. 30, etc.; 
£vv(OTpi<povTO kv Ofpioiv avToTs, to ttXhotov r)v £vveo-Tpa/j.p.£vov Thuc. 
2. 4 ; km irevTtJKOVTO. domdaiv ovptoTpafi/tzvoi TjOav Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 12 ; 
etc. : — so of bees, etc., Arist. H. A. 9. 42, 5, cf. 37, 10. 3. to com- 

bine into an organized Whole, a. to Mtj5ikov tOvos Hdt. 1. 101 ; tous 
Tas ovoias ex 0VTas Arist. Pol. 5. 5, 1 ; — Pass-, to be or become united in 


(Tvcrrpofiew — (r<fiayeiov. 


one body, combine, for purposes of deliberation, self-defence, etc., Hdt. 4. 

136., 6. 6, 40, Thuc, etc.: avvearpapt/xevoi in a body, agmine facto, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 1 2, etc. : also, to club together, conspire, Thuc. 4. 68., 8. 
54; km riva Aeschin. 52. 6. 4. to collect, gather, a. al/xa els 

Toirov Hipp. Aph. 1254 : — Pass., viferov ovoTpaxpevTos Arist. Mund. 4, 8 ; 
of humours, to gather, come to a head, <pvfiaros avOTpacpevTos Hipp. 
Progn. 45 ; of gravel collecting in the bladder, Id. Aer. 286. 5. to 

twist or curl the hair, ko/jujv Theodect. ap. Strab. : — Pass., at ovveOTpap.- 
fievat tuiv rpixSiv Clem. Al. 289; avvearpapip.eva £vXa knotted, gnarled, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 1 1, 2 ; a. p%a Id. C. P. I. 3, 3 ; but k'lttos avvearpap.- 
/ievos rats pi(ais H. P. 3. 18, 9 : — also a<p pos avarpecpeTai Arist. H. A. 6. 
15, 7 ; aireppux avveOTpap\p.evov lb. 3. 22, 3. 6. to condense, con- 

geal, harden, to ipvxpov ovarpefei Ath. 41 B ; ra -fvp.va.cna Tas aapicas 
a. Antyll. in Medd. Vett. p. 98 ; Pass., orav maaa avaTpaffj Galen. ; 
aaip.6.Tiov avve.aTpafxp.kvov Epict. Diss. I. 24, 8. 7. of sentences, to 

bring into a close form, compress, a. Xoyovs Antiph. 'AcppoS. I. 17, 
3>iA.o0. 1. 17 ; with collat. notion of brevity, conciseness, terseness, ev8vp.-q- 
fiaTa a. Arist. Rhet. 3. 18, 4; a. to. vor)p.aTa, tov vovv ev oXiyois bvo- 
fiaai Dion. H. de Isocr. 11, etc.; and absol., avOTpexpas ypcxpei writes 
briefly, curtly, Aeschin. 68. 2 ; a. elireiv Dion. H. de Lys. 24 : — often in 
Pass., pqpa Ppayy Kal cvveoTpapLfievov a short and pithy saying, (so 
Cicero contortus), of the Lacedaemonians, Plat. Prot. 342 E, cf. Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 5. 7 (where Xe£is a. is opp. to oiriprjp.evr]) ; y 'Attikt) yXuiaaa 
a. ti t'x« Dem. Phal. 177; avveaTpa-mai tois vor\jxaai Dion. H. de 
Lys. 5, cf. Id. de Dem. 19. II. to whirl away, carry q^like a 

whirlwind, Aesch. Fr. 181, Ar. Lys. 975, Thesm. 61. III. to 

turn all together, a. enl oopv to make them all wheel to the right, Xen. 
Lac. 13. 6; a. tov 'Imrov to turn him about, Plut. Anton. 41. 

o-ucrrpopeco, to whirl or wind together, Pedias. Mul. Mai. 18, Planud. 

o-ucrrpopr\«ci>, = foreg., Phryn. 396. 

o-uoTpoyyvMci), to roll up into a hall : — ovalav avveaTpoyyvXev played 
at ball with it, i. e. squa?idered it (made ducks and drakes of it, is our 
phrase), Alex. $aiSp. 2.4; and so prob. in Nicom. Incert. 1 should be 
restored ovaloiov . . avveoTpoyyvXa icageitoKKiaa (for avvear poyyvXtica) : 
cf. ccpaTpa 1. 

o-uo-Tpoc{>T|, fi, a rolling up together, a winding into a ball, as thread, 
Plat. Polit. 282 E. II. that which is rolled up or united, any 

dense mass, like avaTpeppa: hence, 1. a body of men, a crowd, 

Lat. globus, Hdt. 7. 9, 2 ; a seditious meeting, mob, Polyb. 4. 34, 6 ; Kara. 
avOTpo<pas in knots, Dion. H. 5. 31, etc. ; iieTa avorpocprjs in close array, 
Diod. 11. 8 : — also, a swarm of bees, Lxx ; a flock of birds, Artemid. 2. 
20 : — of other things, a. Spvwv Dio Chrys. p. 61. 2. a gathering, 

a collection or mass (of tubercles, Hipp. Art. 807; ai irepl tovs kovov- 
Xovs a. chalk-stones, Diosc. 1. 35; a. vtvpaiv Id.; also a. voanp.ii.Toiv 
Hipp. 3. a knot in wood, Theophr. H.P. 5. 2, 3., 5, 1. 4. 

<jvo~Tpo<pr), with or without bp&pov, a sudden storm of rain, Polyb. 3. 74, 
5., II. 24, 9 ; so a. aveLiov, irvevpaTos, a whirlwind, Phryn. 1 76, Lxx ; 
vecpeXwoeis a. Clem. Al. : — metaph., al a. tuiv vaBuiv Id. 5. con- 

glomeration, density, opp. to xowotj/s, Plut. 2. 664 F, cf. 891 E. 6. 

metaph., of style, terseness. Dion. H. de Demosth. 18, de Thuc. 53. — Cf. 
avOTpe<pui throughout. 

<ru<7Tpo<j>Ca, ■?), combination, union, esp. for party purposes ; or versatility, 
Polyb. 24. 2, 2. II. intercourse, familiarity with an author, Dion. 

H. de Dinarch. 7 : in Diod. Excerpt. 580. 46, Wess. avvTpo<piav. 

o-uo-Tpo4>6op-ai, Pass, to become dizzy, Hesych. 

<rwTpo<j>os, 6, = ovo~Tpo(j>fi, Gloss. 

o-ucrTp(J>vvi5p.i, to spread out together, Eunap. p. ill. 

<rvaTvyva£(i>, to mourn with one, Simpl. Epict. 336. 

orJo-riiXos, ov, with columns standing close, Vitruv. 3. 2. 

o-vo--rv(|>(o, to draw together, contract, 7& aTupaTa tuiv <l>\e(Suiv Hipp. 
369. 33 (v. 1. OTvtpTJ) : — Pass, to be gloomy, morose, Schol. Ar. Ran. I497. 
Hesych. 

<ruo-(j>d£<iJ, to slay along with, oil XPV • • <roi . . avaipayijvai Eur. I. T. 685. 

erucr4>aipijc»), to play at ball together, Plut. 2. 94 A, Antyll. in Medd. 
Vett. p. 122. 

o-UCT((>ai.pi.<mf|S, ov, d, one who plays al ball with another, Ep. Plat. 363 
D, Ath. 19 A. 

o-VCTC^aipdca, to round off or make quite round, Byz. 

o-uo-<j>a\\op.ai, Pass, to fall with, Ttvt Max. Tyr. 13. 4. 

o-uct<})T|k6oj, to join closely together, Timon. ap. Diog. L. 2. 6. 

crvcrfylyyw, to bind close together, tijv x^P a Lxx, cf. Anth. Plan. 199 : 
of cold, Ath. 41 3 : metaph., ar. tov x6yov Walz Rhett. 3. 536. 

o-ucr4)iYKTTip, fjpos, 6, a light-fitting garment, like acptyKT-qp, Lxx. 

o-wcjji-yKTOs, ov, laced close together, Aquila V. T. :-to a. a hook, v. 1. Lxx. 

o"vo-4>iYp.a,T(5, in pi. chains, Symm.V. T.; so crvcrcj>iYiei.S, ai, AquilaV.T. 

crvo-d?puyi£(i>, to seal up, Gloss. 

o-ucrxcTT|piov, to, a repository, coffer, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 1082. 

o-ucrxT|p-fiTtf&>, to conform one thing to another, a. ti npos ti Arist. 
Top. 6. 14, 4; absol., Plut. 2. 83 B : — Pass, to form oneself after another, 
to be conformed to his example, np6s Tiva Plut. 2. 100 F ; 7rp<5i ti Id. 


Num. 20; tivi Ep. Rom. I2 f 2, I Pet. 1. 14, Clem. Al. 194; of actors or house of his murder, as Herm.), Eur. El. 800, I. T. 335, Cycl. 395, Ar 


1583 

orators, Walz Rhett. 5. 610: — of the constellations, to stand in mutual 
opposition, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33, Procl. Par. Ptol. 18 B, 142 F; whence 
<7UirXT|p.aTitrp.6s, 6, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 30 ; iruo-x'np.d'Tio-is, ^> Procl. 

o-vo"x!8t]s, es, rent asunder, Greg. Naz. 

o-vo-xijw, to rend asunder, Gloss. 

(TVfrxoXa^a), to devote one's leisure to anything with others : to be a 
fellow-pupil or companion in philosophy, to pass one's time with or to- 
gether, Plut. Lycurg. 16, Ale. 24; tiv'l with another, Ath. 168 A, Luc. 
Jud. Voc. 8, Alex. 65, etc. ; Tivl irapa. tivi Ath. 354 E. 

<rvoxoAa<rrr|S, ov, 6, a school-fellow, companion in training, Dion. H. 
Rhet. 349, Plut. 2. 47 E ; a. tivos Diog. L. 7. 9 ; nvos napa tivi Strabo 
614. — The word is noted as not Att. by Phryn. and Thom. M. 

owxoAos, d, = foreg., Cosmas Hieros. in Mai Spicil. 2. 268; cf. eu- 
o"XoA.os. 

otjto, v. s. aevm. [y] 

cnj<j>a£, d, = yXcvicos, ap. Hesych. : hence <rv§a.Ki£a>, = oTraiplfa, lb. 
(Perhaps akin to oiros succus, Old H. Germ, saf ; Engl, sap; Curt. 628.) 

<rij(j)ap, to, a piece of old or wrinkled skin, Sophron ap. E. M., Call. Fr. 
49 : the slough of a serpent, Lat. exuviae, Luc. Hermot. 79, cf. A. B. 
66 : — the skim of milk, = 7paCs, Hesych. : — a wrinkled fig, Id. II. 

as Adj., av<pap, 6, 17, wrinkled, decrepit, L) r c. 793- 

o-C4>6os, d, (crCs) a hog-sty, Od. 10. 238., 14. 13, 73 > ovfeuvde'to the 
sty, Id. 10. 320 : — Ep. form o"u<}>ei.ds, lb. 389. . 

oTjcjjeciv, cbvos, 6, later form for ovtpeos, Byzant. 

cnjc^opfJe'oj, to be a swineherd, Schol. Od. 17. 219. 

cri)cj>dpPiov, to, a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 3, Anth. P. 11. 363, 
etc. 

<rvc|)opP6s, d, (avs, (pep/3ai) like vcpopfios, a swineherd, II. 21. 282, Od. 
14. 504, Theocr., Plut. : — later ovocpopfios, q. v. — Noted as not Att. by 
Thom. M. . 

<ri5<j>6s) d, = ervepe 6s, Lye. 676, Poll. 

crv(|)bs, a, ov, Aeol. for ao<p6s, E. M. 

cruxva Jo>, f. dcro;, to be 'frequent, to do or come frequently, = Oap-ifa, 
Eust. Opusc. 242. 79, E. M. 

cruXvaKis, Adv. frequently, often, ofttimes, Luc. Scyth. 2, Fugit. 24. [a] 

o-uxvao-u,o, a,Tos, to, that which is done frequently , Poll. 6. 183. 

<7Vxv€iov, wvos, 6, a thicket, Aquila V. T. 

oT/x vo ^ 6,Jcr ' a > rj, frequent bathing, Aet. ap. Soran. p. 266 Dietz. 

crvxvos, 77, ov. I. of Time, long, a. xpovos Hdt. 8. 52, Plat., 

etc.; XP° v< f ov <J - venepov, a. vOTepov XP^> VC ? Xen. An. 1. 8, 8, Plat. 
Gorg. 518 D ; ijp.epas 0. for many days together, Id. Prot. 313 A ; fjp.t- 
pai rjcrav a. emorjp.ovo'i tovtois they stayed for many days together, Dem. 
932. 27 ; (so TeKtiv irevre avxva five together, at once, Plut. 2. 429 F : 
— c. gen., avxvov tov fiiov a great part of life, Ep. Plat. 322 E: — 
hence, 2. 0. Xoyos a long, unbroken speech, Plat. Gorg. 465 E, 

etc.; LiaXa a. Xoyos Id. Theaet. 185 E; in pi., a. tuiv Xoyaiv Id. Gorg. 
519 E; a. irpaypiaTela long, wearisome, Dem. 1242. 2. II. of 

Number and Quantity, like iroXvs, many, evdea, vfjaoi Hdt. I. 58., 3. 39, 
etc. ; avxvoi many people together, Ar. Ran. 1 267, Thuc, etc. ; &XX01 a. 
Ar. Eccl. 388 ; p. TtpoXoyoi Id. Ran. 1 237 ; a. -nvvoi, TrX-qyai, koko. Hdt. 
6. 108, Ar. Av. I014, Plat., etc. : c. gen., avxval tujv vi}Ocw Hdt. 3. 39 ; 
twv X-n<p9evT0)V a. Thuc. 4. 106, cf. Xen. An. 5. 4, 16, etc. 2. with 

sing, nouns, to itoXixviov a. iroieiv to make the small town populous, 
Plat. Rep. 370 D ; so a. x^P a Strabo 698 ; olKia Anon. ap. Suid. ; — but 
commonly, much, numerous, great, frequent, c. ovaia Ar. PI. 754! 
ireiO&i Plat. Rep. 414 C ; a. epyov great, difficult, Id. Rep. 5 1 1 C ; 0". ev- 
Xafteta, oxetf/is, pteXerrj great, constant, lb. 539 A, Lys. 968 B, Theophr.; 
0. eldos often-recurring, Plat. Polit. 287 E; 17 Sioi/crjots a. the expense 
was great, Dem. 1359. 9 ; a. di/xa eppvrj Hipp. 1229 D ; 0. Suttvov plen- 
tiful, Anth. P. 6. 203 ; a. 9epaireia, irX-qdis^ Svva/MS, etc., Plut. Poplic. 5, 
etc. ; c. gen., TJ7S piapiX-qs ovxvr)v Ar. Ach. 350. III. of Space, 

far, distant, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 10. 

B. The Adv. —vu/s (Antipho 122. 37) is rare, the neut. avxvov, 
avxva. being used instead, 1. often, much, avxvov Sia/iapfdvetv 

Plat. Phaedr. 257 C ; avxvo\ x a 'P iLV ^" W. Phileb. 59 B ; so evl avxvov 
Hipp. Fract. 761. 2. far, SiaXelireiv avxvov an' aXXrjXajv Xen. 

An. I. 8, 10 ; irpoeXavveiv Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 12 ; anoirTrjvai Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 
10. II. the dat. avxva is often joined with a Comp. Adj., like 

ttoXXcZ, as a. BeXTicuv far better, Plat. Legg. 761 D; vearepos ey.ov /rat 
avxva younger by a good deal, Dem. 1002. 23. III. Comp. 

Adv. -OTepais, E. M., Byz. ; -orepov Aristaen. p. 86, Theod. Stud. (The 
word, if not corrupted from avvexf)s, is at least derived from avv, as the 
sense shows.) 

o~uxvo-cniv06Tos, ov, compounded of many words, Eust. 1277.48. 

otjcoStis, es, (eldos) swine-like, swinish, gluttonous, Plut. 2. 716 E, v. Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. 511 : brutish, stupid, Phot. Bibl. 54. 14, Eunap. 

crAd-yavov, to, a word coined for the deriv. of tpaayavov, Schol. II. I. 
190. 

cr^a-yetov, to, (atpa^w) a bowl for catching the blood of the victim in 
sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 1092 (unless it be an Adj., aTeyrpi drSpos a<p., the 


<r(payevs — a<paipo6ea-ia 

II. like ocpdywv, the victim itself, Eur. Tro 


1584 
Thesm. 754. 

74 2 - 

o-4>tt-yeiJ5, ecus, 6, (acpd^cv) a slayer, butcher, Eur. Rhes. 251, I. T. 623, 
H. F. 451, etc. : a murderer, cut-throat, Lex ap. Andoc. II. 2, Dem. 175. 
27: — in Soph. Aj. 815, o acpayivs eCTTjice, of the sword on which Ajax 
is about to throw himself: — a sacrificial knife, Eur. Andr. 1 1 34. 

cr4>a,-yT|, -fj, (acpdfa) slaughter, butchery, sacrifice, both in sing, and pi., 
Trag., Ar. ; ttoXvSvtovs tcux^"' crcp. to offer many sacrifices, Soph. Tr. 
756 : — also in Prose, acpayds iroiziadai Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 2 ; acpayds ttoiuv 
lb. 2. 2, 6, Isocr. 178 E, Dem. 424. 22 ; acpayds Ipnroiciv Isocr. 103 D : 
— acpayds irvpos the sacrificial fire, Aesch. Ag. 1057: — with collat. 
sense, a wound, at i/tal acp. Soph. Tr. 573, cf. 'Jl'J; acpayfj aiyiaTQS the 
blood gushing from the wound, Aesch. Ag. 1389 : the body of the mur- 
dered, Eur. El. 1228, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1599. II. the throat, strictly 
the spot where the victim is struck {icoivbv fiipos avxivos ical ott]6ovs 
acpayq Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2, cf. Lat. jugulum, jugulari), mostly in pi., 
like Lat. fauces, Aesch. Pr. 863, Eur. Or. 291, cf. Antipho 137. 28, Thuc. 
4-48. 

acj>c.Yt.a.£op,ai, f. daojiai : Dep. (acpdyiov) to slay a victim, sacrifice, 
ravpov Hdt. 9. 61, 72 ; absol., iacpayidfero avra [t£ -noTapLo/] Id. 6. 76 ; 
(but just below, acpayiaadpevos Til SaXdaay ravpov), cf. Xen. Hell. 
4. 2, 20, An. 4. 5, 4; acp. els rbv iroTapiov lb. 4. 3, 18 : — an Act. acpa- 
yid(co occurs in Ar. Av. 569, Diod. 13. 86, Plut. ; also part. pres. in 
pass, sense, Ar. Av. 570; so aor. part. acpaytaaOds Hdt. 7. 180, Xen. 
Lac. 13. 8. 

o-^a-yiaciAog, 6, a slaying, sacrificing, Eur. El. 200, Piut. Ages. 6. 

cc^aYia-aTTipiov, to,— acpayeiov 1, Schol. Lye. 194. 

o-<j>aYt8iov, to, Dim. of acpayis, Suid. [r] 

crd>dyiov, to, a victim, offeri?ig, acpdyiov Oiadai Tivd Eur. Or. 842, Hec. 
Ill; acp. oioovai Tvp.pcv lb. 121; avrds 'iooaav aepdytov rots iroXirais 
vnlp ttjs x&pas Dem. 1398. 7 ; (so acpdyia irapBivovs inavuv Eur. Ion 
278) : — mostly in plur., Hdt., Trag. (esp. Eur.), etc.; ov yap aepi iyivero 
rd a<j>. xpyo'Td Hdt. 9. 6l, 62 ; ov yap acp. yifverai tiaXd Aesch. Theb. 
379, cf. Xen. An. I. 8, 15 ; ra acp. ov ovvarai KaraOvjua yeviaOai Hdt. 
9. 45 ; also, simply, tuiv acp. ov yivop-ivcuv Id. 9. 61 ; acpdyia iphaiv, 
Te/iveiv Aesch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. 1196 ; irpocpipeiv Thuc. 6. 69 ; arr- 
Ttadai rwv acpayiav Antipho 130. 39. 2. in Eur. also slaughter, 

sacrifice, oovXa acpdyia Hec. 137; so acpdyia t&icvwv Or. 815, cf. 658. — 
Properly, neut. of acpdyios. [a] 

[ CTt()aYios, a, ov, slaying, sacrificing, £icpea Manetho 1. 316 ; o<p. jxopos 
slaughter, Soph. Ant. 1 291 : fatal, deadly, Hipp. Fract. 775. II. 

Hesych. irtpayia (Schweigh. acpdyia)' -fj ttjs iepovpyias rjfiipa. 

o-tfiS-yis, 'Sos, fj, a sacrificial knife, Eur. El. 811, 1 1 42 : generally, a 
knife, Polyaen. 3. 9, 40. 

c4>aYtTis, i5os, T), {acpayq 11) of the throat, <jb.\c-£ acpayiTis the jugidar 
vein, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2. 

cr(j>&Yp.a, to, slaughter, Schol. Eur. Hec. 132. 

<T9°-Y V0S > o, v - sub aepduos. TI. = dairdXa6os, Diosc. Noth. 

1. 19. _ 

o-4>a8afa>, to toss the body about, to struggle, of unbroken horses, Aesch. 
Pers. 194; e'tKos acpaSd^atv qv av, us veo(vya -nibXov Eur. Aeol. 19, cf. 
Incert. 141 ; av di a<p. ttuiXos ais evcpopB'ta Soph. Fr. 727 ; also of 
wounded horses, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 37 : of a dying fish, Polyb. 34. 3, 5, Ath. 
283 C : of men, to struggle spasmodically, be in convulsions, Hipp. 606. 
17; in death, Plut. Anton. 76; cf. dacpdSaaros, dXaXdfa. 2. to 

struggle, be eager or impatient, Plut. 2. 10 C (ubi v. Wytt.), 550 E ; eirt 
ttjv /J-dxqv Id. Caes. 42 ; npbs tov ayuiva Id. Philop. 6 ; irpbs 56£av Id. 

2. 1 100 A ; tnrip KTqvJnaiv Id. Ages. 35. — Hdn., Draco, and E. M. write 
it acpaoafa, as if contr. from acpadatfa, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. (Akin to 
andw, atraipai, and prob. to acpvfa. Curt. 296, connects it with acpeSa- 
vus, acpoSpos and acpevSovq.) 

o-(j>aBavds, 77, ov, v. 1. II. II. 165., 16. 372, for acptSav6s, q. v. 

«jfba8ao-|j.a, to, = sq., Byz., Eccl. 

tnjjaSao-p-os, 6, a spasm, conwdsion, Plat. Rep. 579 E: in Epiphan,, 
cdjaSaio-jjios. 

cr4>2.8ao-TiKtos, Adv. convulsively, Eust. 1693. 5. 

2*A'Zn, Horn., Hdt., and old Att. ; in Com. and Prose from Plat, 
downwards, <t4>o.tt(o ; Boeot. o-4>a5S&), Cramer An. Ox. 4. 325 : f. 
acpdgco : aor. iacpa£a : pf. ea<pa>ca, only known from plqpf. kaipdauv Dio 
C- 73- 6., 78. 7. — Pass., fut. acpayqaoiMi Eur. Andr. 315, Heracl. 583, 
and late Prose : aor. eafdynv Trag. and late Prose ; more rarely haipd- 
XOtjv Hdt. 5. 5, Pind. P. 11. 36, Eur. I. T. 177: pf. eacpayfiai Od. 10. 
532, Dem. 642. 19. (The Root is 2$AT-, as appears from the fut. 
and aor. pass., atpayrj, a<payevs.} 

To slay, slaughter, butcher, in Horn, always of cattle, p.fjX' ddivd 
acpd£ovai Kal eiX'nrooas ?\ieas /3oCs Od. I. 92., 4. 320, cf. 9. 46., 23. 
305, II. 9. 467 : esp. to slaughter victims for sacrifice, II. 1. 459, etc. : — 
properly to slay by cutting the throat, Lat. jugulare (cf. 0-^0717 n), Od. 3. 
454., 14. 426 ; a<p. in aifiaiv /J.6axov to cut its throat, as it hung from 
the servant's shoulders, Eur. El. 813; a<p. itapQkvov oip-nv Id. Or. 1199; 
Sept) afayeiaa the throat cut, Id. I. A. 1516; poet., al/ia atpdrretv to 


shed blood in slaughter or sacrifice, Seidl. Eur. El. 92. 279 : — generally to 
slay, kill, first applied to human victims, as Iphigenia, Menoecus, etc., 
Pind. P. II. 36, Eur. Phoen. 9. 13 ; Trpos PdipAi atpayus Aesch. Eum. 305 : 
— then to any killing with a sharp instrument, Hdt. 5. 5, 25, Aesch. Ag. 
1433, etc. ; a<p. eavrdv Thuc. 2. 92 ; o<p. Kal eKSipeiv Plat. Euthyd. 301 
C; etc. 
o-djcupa, as, 77, a ball, playing-ball, atpaipri iraifav to play at ball, Od. 

6. 100; a<pa?pav piimiv lb. 115; o<p. KaXty perd x e P^ eXovro 8. 
372 ; a<paipri av I9vv Ttup-qaavro lb. 377 ; uiaittp a<paipav eKS^d/ievos 
rbv Xoyov Plat. Euthyd. 277 B ; pairrrj acp. (cf. 5<u5 ticdaicvTos), Anth. P. 
12. 44; T) oid rrjs atpaipijs opxrjots Ath. 14 D : — metaph., a<paxpav dtri- 
Setf e T-qv ovaiav, just like avarpoyyiXXai (q. v.), Alex. Qaibpos 2. 3. Cf. 
Hdt. I. 94, and v. cpaivivSa. 2. any ball or globe, Parmen. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, etc. ; a sphere, as a geom. figure, Tim. Locr. 95 E, etc. : — 
esp. the terrestrial globe, the earth, Strabo 96 ; also an artificial globe, 
Hermesian. 88, Strabo 546 : (the doctrine that the earth was spherical 
prob. first appears in Plat., v. Phaed. 97 D, and cf. dXXai v) : — also a 
star, acp. TrXavaiiivrj, opp. to acp. ditXav-qs (a fixed star), Plut. 2. 1028 
A. 3. a hollow sphere or globe : in the Physics, from the time of 
Anaximander, the earth was supposed to be the centre of a series of con- 
centric spheres or globes revolving round it, one appropriated to the stars, 
another to the moon, another to the sun, the heavenly bodies being set 
therein like studs (cf. the Homeric obpavos) : — this theory was worked 
out by the Pythagoreans, who imagined two of such spheres revolving 
round a central fire, and arranged like the intervals of the musical scale, 
Stob. Eel. I. p. 500, Plut. ap. Eus. P. E. 22 B sq., Cic. de Rep. 6. 18 (with 
the notes of Macrob.), Grote's Plato 1. pp. 6, 13 sqq. This doctrine of 
revolving spheres was maintained by Eudoxus and other Greek astrono- 
mers, Arist. Metaph. 2. 8, 9-13, cf. de Coel. 2. 3 and 4, Meteor. I. 4. 4., 
2. 2, 6, Theophr. Ign. 4. V. Lewis' Astron. of Ancients, p. 209 sq. 4. 
a weapon of boxers, prob. an iron ball, worn with padded covers (hm- 
acpaipia), instead of the usu. boxing-gloves {IpuxvTts), in the acpaipofia- 
X«m, Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 80 B. 5. a pill, Archi- 
gen. in Medd. Vett. 161, etc. 

cr4>o-i'P-G.pXT|s, ov, 6, president of the acpatpo/xaxia, C. I. no. 4794. 

o-4>ouptus, tens, 6, a Spartan youth, between «^/3«a and manhood, 
Paus. 3. 14, 6, C. I. nos. 1386, 1432 : — prob. from his then beginning to 
use the boxing-gloves (acpaipa 1. 4), or to play at foot-ball, cf. Miiller 
Dor. 4. 5. § 2. 

o-(j>aipT|S6v, Adv. like a sphere, globe, or ball, rjice Si puv acpaiptjdbv 
iXi£d/j.evos II. 13. 204, cf. Anth. P. 6. 45, etc. 

o-cfxupiSiov, to, Dim. of acpaipa, Eumath. 37 B, 45 A. [1] 

o-<j;aipi£&>, f. iaai, Att. ia>, to play at ball, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, 
Plut. 2. 45 E, etc. II. Pass, to roll like a ball, ttpbs eSacpos 

Byz. III. to scourge to death with iron balls, Hesych. 

ccjxupiKos, 7], ov, globular, spherical, Plut. 2. 883 B, v. 1. Arist. Part. 
An. 4.5, 35, Ptol., etc. II. of or about a sphere, rd acpaipiKa 

the geometry of the sphere, Euclid. 2. of or about the celestial 

sphere, X6yos Diod. ; t<x acpaipucd, the doctrine of the spheres, astronomy, 
Anth. P. II. 318 ; f/ tcTiv acp. darpovofxia, a work cited by Olympiod. ; 
also 17 -Ki) (sc. iiriaT-qfirj), Iambi., Nicom. III. f) -Krj (sc. 

Tix V7 l) = V acpaipioTiK-q, Ath. 14 C, 15 C. — Adv. -nitis, like a globe, Plut. 
2. 404 F, 682 D. 

<7cj>aip£ov, to, like acpaipiSiov, Dim. of acpaipa, Theophr. H. P. 3. 

7, 4, Ep. Plat. 312 D : a globe or ball of flowers, corymbus, Diosc. 2. 
213. II. a molecule, atom, Democr. ap. Arist. de Anima I. 4, 
19. III. a round ticket or token, entitling the bearer to a pre- 
sent, specified upon it, Dio C. 61. 18. IV. the end of the nose, 
Poll. 2. 80, Oribas. 

o-<paipio-is, 7], a playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. 1. 11, 15. 

o-4>aipia-p.a, to, a game at ball : a blow given in the game, Eust. 
1601. 63. 

cr<j>aipio-p.os, 6, = acpalpiais, Artemid. 4. 69. 

o"<j>aipio-rfipiov, t6, a ball-court, Theophr. Char. 5 (6). 

o-(j)aipicrrr|s, ov, o, a ball-player, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 214, Antig. Car. 
ap. Ath. 548 B. 

o-(J>aipi.o-Ti.Kds, 17, ov, of ox for playing at ball, ini/iiXeia Epict. Diss. 2. 
5, 20 : 6 acpaiptariKos a clever player, Poll. 9. 107 : i) -kt) (sc. Tixvip), 
skill in ball-play, Timocr. ap. Ath. 15 C, etc. 

<jc\a\.ai<TToa, r), = acpaipiaTr)piov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2. 839 B ; defended 
perhaps by the analogy of dXivo-qOpa, iroTiarpa, etc. 

o-<J5aipiTis Kvtrdpiaaos, 17, a kind of cypress, so called from it globular 
fruit, Galen. 

o-<j>aipo-Yp£<t>i< l > V' a delineation of the sphere or globe, Theophr. ad 
Autol. 3. 2. 

o-cpcupo-Spopos, ov, coursing through the sphere (of heaven), Tzetz. 

c-(j>aipo-6i8T|S, is, ball-like, globular, spherical, Hipp. Aer. 289, Plat. 
Tim. 33 B, 63 A, etc. ; acpaipoeiSis a rounded end (cf. acpaipoco n), Xen. 
An. 5.4, 12 : — Adv. -SSs, Diog. L. 7. 158, etc. II. in Matth., 

to acp. a spheroid or ellipsoid, Archimed. 

cr<j>aipo-tSecr£a, 7, astronomical position, Schol. Arat, 147. 


cr<fiaipoKvAi<ns~ — <T(pu^. 


ertjxupo-KiiXlcns, 77, motion of spheres, Caesar. Quaest. 36. 

o 4>cupo(j.ax«<j->, to spar with the acpatpai (acpaipa I. 4), Plat. Legg. 830 
E. 2. to play at ball, Polyb. 16. 21,6. 

cc|)aipo[iSx' a '5 »)> a sparring-match with the acpaipai (acpaipa 1. 4), 
Aristom. Atov. 3. II. a game at ball, Poll. 3. 148, 150; and 

-jiixia, to, a Lacedaemonian game, Eust. 1601. 25, Schol. Od. 

cr<j>aipoiidxos, d, one who spars with the acpaipai (acpaipa 1. 4), A. B. 
602. 

cr4>aip6-|iop<j)os, ov, globe-shaped, spherical, Ideler. Phys. 2. 206. 

o-tjxupo-ira.iKTTjs, ov, 6, a player at ball, Gloss. : -iraiKTcco, Suid. : 
-iraiKTiKos, 77, 6v, Walz Rhett. 5. 22. 

o-«|)aipo-iroi6s, ov, malting globular or spherical, Gloss. : crcpaipOTrouca, 
to make so, Strabo 55, cf. Plut. 2. 355 A : -rroi'ia, ?}, Theon, etc. 

<r<J>aipos, ov, = acpaipa, the condition of the Kosmos when brought 
together by Eros, Emped. 24. 

o-<J>a.ipo-cruv8eTOS, ov, constructed in spherical form, Pisid. 

o-d>a'.p6w, to make globular or spherical, v. Grote Plato I. 41 : — Pass., 
to be rounded, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 6, Diosc, etc. ; CTjjSea 5" iacpai- 
paiTO his chest was round and arched, Theocr. 22.46. II. in 

Pass., also, of blunted weapons, aKuvTia iacpaipwpiva spears with buttons 
at the point, like our foils, Xen. Eq. 8. 10 ; opp. to XeXoyxcupiva, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3. I, 17, cf. Polyb. 10. 20, 3, Dio C. 71. 29 ; and v. acpaipanos, 
acpaipoei5ir}$. 

o-(f)aipcop,a, aros, to, anything made round or globular : 1. the 

round weight, in steelyards, Arist. Median. 20. 2. 2. in plur. the 

buttocks, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 211. 3. a sphere or star, Manetho 5. 

32, Or. Sib. 3. 88. 

<r<j>cu.pcov, wvos, 6, a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 83. 

c-ocupcotns, i], a spherical shape, rotundity, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

<r<{><iipfc>TT|p, 0, a leathern thong for the shoes, because cut from the 
leather in circles, Tab. Heracl. 1. 136, Genes. 14. 23 (but in Cod. Vat. 
cpvpaiTTJpos). II. a ball to ornament pillars, a knop, Exod. 25. 

31, acpvparrrjp. 

cr<j>a,ipo)TT|s, ov, 6, one who makes round, acp. aarpaiv Synes. H. 

5- i7- 

o-cpaipcuTos, 77, oV, rounded, Opp. C. 2. 92. II. with a ball or 

button at the end, like iacpaipaipivos, Xen. Eq. 8. 10. 

ct<J)S.K6XC£g>, to suffer from ocpaKaXos, to be gangrened, mortify, iacpa- 
KtXiai re to bariov Kal 6 prjpbs iaairq Hdt. 3. 66 ; acpaiceXiaavTos tov 
ptjpov ical aairivros Id. 6. 136, cf. Pherecr. Kpair. I, Plat. Tim. 74 B, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 13, 2, etc. ; also in Pass., iacpaiceXiodr} 6 iyicicpaXos Hipp. 
Aph. 1260, cf. 463. 10: — of wounds, Diosc. 4. 104; of the effect of 
severe cold on single limbs, to be frostbitten, Dion. H. Epit. 12. 8 : — of 
plants and trees, to be blighted, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 4, C. P. 3. 24, 3, 
etc. 2. generally, to have spasms or convulsions, like acpadd£a>, 

airopeiv Kal ocp. rS SeivS Cratin. Incert. 48, cf. Pherecr. Kpa7T. I. 

(7<})aK6\icr(ji6s, 6, = sq., oOTtuv Hipp. Art. 799 ; r °v iyKacpaXov Id. 
463. 7; cf. Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 16; of plants, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 
12, etc. 

crcpaxeXos, d, gangrene, mortification, sphacelus, or, of bones, caries, 
Hipp. Aph. 1 261 ; tov iyictcpaXov Aer. 287 : the strict technical word is 
y&yypaiva, cf. Galen. 2. 263. 2. generally, a spasm, convulsion, 

like acpaSaapos, Aesch. Pr. 878 ; Kard. 0' iy/iicpaXov nrjSa acp. Eur. 
Hipp. 1353: metaph., acp. uvepwv the convulsive fury of winds, Aesch. 
Pr. 1046. (Assumed to be akin to acpaod^cu and ocpvfa.) [a] 

o"4>aicsAd)8T|s, es, like gangrene, Archig. ap. Galen. 3. 263. 

o-<J>q.kos, 6, the plant sage, Lat. salvia, Ar. Thesm. 486, Cratin. Incert. 
135, Eupol. Aly. 1 ; still called iXeXiacpaKid in Greece, v. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr. Diosc. 3. 40 (where acpayvos) : cf. iXeXiacpd/tos, cpaaKop-q- 
Xia. II. a kind of tree-moss, found on oaks, Plin. 24. 17; also 

written sphagnos, Ibid, and 12. 50 ; <j>do-Kov, in Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6 ; 
<j><io-KOS in Hesych. 

o-<j)dKTr)s (al. -rf)s), ov, 6, a slayer, murderer, Zenob. Prov. 3. 94. 

cnjjaKTiKos, 77, iv, of or for slaughtering, pdxaipa Zonar. Lex. 

<t4>cikt6s, J?, ov, slain, slaughtered, Sais Eur. Hec. 1077- 

cr<j>dKTpia, fem. of acp&Krrjs, a priestess, ap. Suid. ; v. Jac. Anth. P. 594. 

crc}>dKTpov, to, (acpafa) a tax paid for victims, Poll. 10. 97. 

crcj>aKU)8i]S, es, (dSos) abounding in sage, Hesych. 

trcjxiXaj;, aKos, 6, the buck-thorn, Draco 51. 

<r4>a\do-o-G>, to sting, scratch, Hesych. 

(r<j>a\ep6-VT]KTOS, ov, da?igerous to swim, -norapbs Poll. 3. 103. 

admXepos, a, ov, (acpaXXai) likely to make one stumble or fall : trip : 
metaph. slippery, delusive, perilous, dangerous, Lat. lubricus, rvpavvls 
Xpypa 0cpaXep6v Hdt. 3. 53 ; yvdupr) acpaXepaniprj (or -arrj) Id. 7. 16, 
I ; acpaXtpbv r/yepuv Bpaaiis Eur. Supp. 508 ; tovto Si y iarlv to 
KaXbv acpaXepbv Id. LA. 22 ; fitord. .. inl navrl acp. Id. Incert. 108; cf. 
Hipp. Aph. 1244, Thuc. 4. 62, Plat., etc. ; acpaXep6v [lor«], c. inf., Plat. 
Rep. 450 E, etc. ; also acp. to imxeipfjaai Xen. Hell. 2. I, 2. II. 

(acpdXXopai) ready to fall, tottering, reeling, staggering, KuiXa Aesch. 
Eum. 371 ; frv/M Soph. Aj. 159 ; acp. npbs vyUiav e£is uncertain in 
point of health, Plat. Rep. 404 A ; acp. t6ttos a place where the symptoms 


1585 

are dangerous, Hipp. Progn. 44. III. of persons, where the sense 

often fluctuates between 1 and it, i'^effi aijiaXepoi Nic. Al. 189, cf. 800 ; 
acp. ov/i/xaxpt tottering, uncertain, Dem. 1 1. 3; irpoaTaTTjS acp. Poeta ap. 
Stob. t. 43. 3. — Adv. -puis, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 601, Isocr. 104 A. (V. s. 
acpaXXai). 

cr<}>a.\ep6TT|S, 7]tos, fj, delusiveness, uncertainty, Byz. 

o-<j>a\(j(o, to fetter, Hesych., Phot. II. to shut up, close, Tel 

XovTpa, to arS/xa, Byz. 

o-<j)a\\6s or cr4>aXos, 6, a round leaden plate, which was thrown by 
a strap attached to a ring, a variety of the Siaicos, Hesych., Poll. 8. 
72. II. in the prisons, a round block of wood with two holes 

for the feet, a pair of stocks, Epich. ap. Ath. 36 D (vulg. acpaictXos), 
Hesych., Poll. Written also acpaXos. (Akin to acpiXas.) 

2*A'AAn : f. acpaXSi, Thuc. 7. 67, Plat. : aor. 1 'iacpnXa, Ep. acpTJXa 
Od. 17. 464, Dor. HacpaXa Pind. O. 2. I45 : pL eacpaXua Polyb. — Pass., 
fut. ocpaXrjaopiai Soph. Tr. 719, 1113, Thuc, etc.; often in med. form 
acpaXovpai Soph. Fr. 513, Xen. Symp. 2.26: aor. kacpaX-qv [a] Hdt. 
and Att. ; kacpaXSrjv only in Galen. : pf. eacpaXpai Eur. Andr. 897 
Plat. : plqpf. 'iacpaXTO Thuc. 7. 47. — The aor. 2 act. and med.,' eacpaXov, 
-6jxt]V, was used by very late writers and has been introduced by copy- 
ists into Thuc. I. 140., 5. no., 6. 23, etc. (The Root is 2$AA-; 
cf. acprjXos, epiacprjXos, acpaXepSs, dacpaXfjs, and perhaps cprjXos ; Sanskr. 
sphalami, sphidami (yacillo, conditio) ; Lat. fallo, fallax, etc. ; Old H. 
Germ, fallan (fallen, fallen, fehlen ; to fall, fell, fail) : Curt. 558. — Cf. 
a-Troyyos fungus, a-cptvoovq funda.) 

To make to fall, throw down, esp. by tripping up, {pedes fallcre, 
Liv. 21. 36), to trip up in wrestling, out' 'OSvaeiis SvvaTo acprjXai ovSu 
re irtXaaoai II. 23.719: — to throw down, overthrow, oho' apa piiv ocprjXtv 
/3eXos Od. 17.464; acp."Efcropa Pind. O. 2. 145 ; ciXXaXas acpdXXovTi 
iraXaiapaai Theocr. 24. no ; acp. i'mrovs Eur. Hipp. 1232 ; acp.yivv twos 
Id. Heracl. 129 ; acp. rivd yvv£ Ap. Rh. 3. 1310; errl tt)v yfjv Diod. 
14. 23 ; at Troaeis acp. aiipxna Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10, cf. 1. 3, 10: — acp. 
vavs to throw her on her beam-ends, Plut. Them. 14, Polyaen. 3. n, 13 : 
— iititos acp. t6v avafiaTijv throws him, Xen. Eq. 3. 9 : — Pass, to be 
tripped up, stumble, reel, of a drunken man, Ar. Vesp. 1324, etc.; bird 
o'ivov Xen. Lac. 5. 7 ; acp. iirnos Plut. Philop. 18 ; acp. i7rir(vs is thrown, 
Xen. Eq. 7. 7- H- generally, to cause to fall, overthrow, defeat, 

Pia acp. Kal pieyaXavxov Pind. P. 8. 19 ; avBpimcov Kauwv opuXiai acp. 
Tiva. Hdt. 7. 16, I ; ap.atpol Xoyoi tacprjXav 7/8)7 Kal Karwpdaiaav /3po- 
tous Soph. El. 416; acpaXXa) . . 0001 cppovovai jxiya Eur. Hipp. 6 ; opyf/ 
irXtiaTa acp. PpoTOvs Id. Aeol. 13 ; 7) Ka,Tacpp6vqais, 7) clireipia acp. Tiva 
Thuc. 1. 122., 2.87; absol., cnpeKeis ewirrjSevaeis acp. piaXXov t) Tepirovai 
Eur. Hipp. 261 : — also of thing's, a/iapr'tai acp. aannpiav Soph. Fr. 204 ; 
Seival Tvxai acp. 86/xovs Eur. Med. 198 ; crip, tcis ir6X(ts Thuc. 3. 37, 
etc. ; cr<p. SiKav Eur. Andr. 780 : — also, acp. Tivd an' eXnioos Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 29 : — Pass, to fall, to be undone, fail, be defeated or foiled, persons 
falling from high fortunes, Soph.Tr. 297, 719, Eur., etc.; fjv acpaXfi 
'EAAds Hdt. 7. 168 ; rjv apa ti ocpaXXcbp.e6a, opp. to icaropBovv, Thuc. I. 
140, cf. Plat. Gorg. 461 C ; acpaXXopevovs irravopduiv Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 
6; Tdfs Tvxais acpaXXtaSai Thuc. 2. 87; virb vbaaiv, epanos, p.i6rjs 
kacpaXpivos Plat. Rep. 396 D ; virb xpoVaii' acp. to suffer from length of 
time, Id. Legg. 769 C : c. dat. modi, acpdXXeadat agiSxptcp ovvap.ai 
Thuc. 6. 10; Tofs aySiai Id. 7. 61 ; tois oXots Polyb. 1.43,8; iv rfj 
pa-Xll Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 2, cf. Hdt. 7. 50, I ; koto, tj Hdt. 7. 52 ; irepi ti 
Plat. Rep. 451 A ; irept tivos Plut. 2. 164 C ; and with a neut. Adj., tv 
pieya acp&XXtoOai Plat. Legg. 648 E : — also iv tois SucaaTais, ovk ipioi, 
t65' iacpaXrj this mishap took place by means of . . , Soph. Aj. 1 1 36 ; oij 
T( JU7} CcpaXSi y' iv aoi I shall not fail in thy business, Soph. Tr. 
621. III. to mislead, cheat, delude, balk, baffle, foil, of an 

oracle, Hdt. 7. 142 ; fled. acp. Tiva Soph. Aj. 452, cf. Eur. Ale. 34, Andr. 
223 ; l/c tou cpavepov tt)v rrdXiv acp. Aeschin. 71. 20: — Pass, to err, go 
wrong, blunder, Hdt. 5. 50, Soph. El. 1481, Eur. I. A. 1541, Plat., etc.; 
pSiv iacpa.Xp.iQ ' ; am I mistaken f Eur. Andr. 896 ; 7) faxr) iroXXci 
acpaXXerai Isocr. 9 B; acp. oiavoia Plat. Soph. 229 C; t)jv yvcharjv, 
rbv Xoyiapdv Clearch. ap. Ath. 590 C, Plut. Sull. 15 : — in Art., c. gen. 
rei, to balked of or foiled in a thing, (SovXevuaTcvv Aesch. Eum. 717 ; 
yapov, 56£rjs, Tvxqs Eur. Or. 1078, Med. 1010, Phoen. 758 ; T77S dSgrjs 
Thuc. 4. 85 ; tou abxr/paTos Id. 7. 661, cf. 5. 1 10 ;" ovk 'iatpaXTai tt}s 
aXrjOdas Plat. Crat. 436 C ; also ocpaXXeaBai avdpSs to lose him, Soph. 
Tr. 1 1 13 ; tov iravTos Plut. Brut. 20. 

0-cpdXp.a, aros, t6, a trip, stumble, false step, Anth. P. 7.634, Manetho 
4. 289. II. metaph., 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. I. 

207., 7.6, Thuc. 5. 14, etc.; ccp&XpaTa ttokiv to cause losses, Plat. 
Polit. 298 B. 2. a fault, failing, trespass, tcL irpooBe acp. Eur. 

Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 E, Rep. 487 B. 

crcpaXp-dco, or -tu>, = acpaXXopai, Polyb. 35. 5, 2 : — Hesych. explains 
acpaXpaca by aKipraa, ccpaoafa. 

o-<J)S\6s, 6, v. s. acpaXX6s. 

crrj)d\Tr|s, ov, 0, one who trips up or throws down, Lye. 207. 

crcj)dviov, to, a small bed, Hesych. 

crcjidj;, ocpay6s, the Lat. (faux), fauces, Schol. Eur. Hec. 566 ; elswh, only 

5 I 


1586 (r<papa<yeofj.ai 

in compd. 8icu7<pa£ etc., Lob. Paral. 97. II. cr<j>aj;, <T<paic6s, Dor. 

for <r<£77f . 

o-<}>upa-yeop.ai, Pass, to burst with a noise, to crack, crackle, as green 
wood does in the fire, pi(at atpapayeuvro the roots of the eye crackled or 
hissed (when Ulysses burnt them with the hot stake), Od. 9. 390. 2. 

to groan with fulness, to be full even to bursting, like ffnapydoj, atypiyaui, 
ovOara yap acpapayeuvro Od. 9. 440 ; cf. sq. 

<T<$>3.payi£<a, to stir up with noise and bustle, ovv 8' avejioi evoaiv re 
koviv r eff<t>apayi(ov Hes. Th. 706. 

2$A'PAr02, 0, a bursting with a noise, cracking, crackling .—This 
word is cited in Gramm., but only occurs in the derivs. a<papaykoimi, 
-Lfa, and the compd. ipi-acpapayos : — the Root is found in Sanskr. 
sphurg, sphirgdmi (tono), vishpurg (strepo) : Lith. spragu : Curt. 156. 

creels and o-<j>ds, ace. of a<pets, q. v. : but aipds [a], ace. fern, of cripSs. 

CTtjxxTTio, later Att. for acpdfa, impf. eacparrov: — no pres. otpaaaoj occurs. 

o-<j>e, with apostr. cr<j>', them, Ep. and Ion. enclit. ace. masc. and fem. 
of acpets, II. 19. 256, Simon. 98, Pind. P. 5. 115, Aesch., Soph., and late 
Poets ; once in Hdt. (7. 170, with v. 1. ocpias) ; never in Com. (for Ar. 
Eq. 1020. is a mock oracle). 2. as ace. dual, II. 11. Ill, Od. 8. 

271., 21. 192, 206. 3. in Attic poets also as ace. sing., Aesch. Pr. 

9, Theb. 469, etc., Soph. O.T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, Phil. 200, Eur., 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1253; so also in Pind. I. 6(5). 108, and later poets; 
and in Hdt. 3. 52, 53. — V. 0<ptis, and ov. 

crcj)ta,, CT<j)«as, v. sub acpus. 

cr<j)6Su.v6s, 77, ov, prob. an old collat. form of acpoopos (cf. ifreSvos, \f/a- 
Oapos), vehement, violent, ordoies Xenophan. I. 23; yivves Xeovros 
Anth.P.II.219; icap-qvov Nic. Th. 642 : — in Horn. only as Adv. eagerly, 
fftptdavbv Aavaoicri KtXevojv II. II. 165., 16. 372 ; a<ptBav6v 'i<peir eyx 6 * 
II. 21. 542. (where Heyne, with Aristarch., wrote acptSavuiv, from a<pe- 
fiavao:, raging, cf. Theognost. Can. 12, Hesych. ; but v. Spitzn. ad h. 1. 
et ad 11. 165.) 

S^EI'S, plur. masc. and fem. of the personal Pron. of 3rd person, Hdt. 
7. 168, Thuc. 5. 46, Plat., etc. : — the uncontr. form ocpies is never found, 
Dind. praef. Hdt. p. xx : (only the obi. cases are used by Horn.) Genit., 
a<piaiv, in Horn, of course a monosyll., and sometimes enclitic, II. 18. 
311, Od. 3. 134; poet, oiptiaxv only in II., and always in phrase Sjaav 
anb o<pdaiv, 4. 535., 5. 626, etc. : Att. cipZv, also in Horn, in the phrase 
a<pwv avraiv, II. 12. 155., 19. 302. — Dat. acpiai (-iv), II. 17. 453., 22. 
288 ; atp'iatv Aesch. Pr. 481, Xen. Hell. 1. 7, 5, and often in late Prose ; 
more common in the apoc. forms o<pt, acpiv, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; in Att. 
Poets always o<piv (for aepi in Soph. O. C. 421 is rejected by Elsm. Med. 
393) ; sometimes elided a<p', II. 3. 300., 8. 4, etc. : — properly enclit., but 
o<plv 8' avrots Hes. Op. 56 (as cited by ap. Apoll. de Pron. 1 25 in Hdt. 
7. 149), Dind. restores a<piat from Mss. : — the use of c<pi, cftv, as dat. 
sing, for oi is rare, h. Horn. 18. 19., 30. 9, Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 
1490, v. Lob. Aj. 801 ; (in Od. 15. 524, atpiv should with Voss be refer- 
red to all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 113, to Ares and Cycnus) : Butt- 
mann suspects that only ocpiv, not a<pi, was used as sing., from the 
analogy of iyiv, riv, 1y, v. Lexil. s. voc. i/cDf 14. — Accus. c</>eas Horn, and 
Hdt., mostly enclit., and then always to be pronounced as one long syl- 
lable, as is proved by Od. 8. 315 ; for where a short syll. is wanted, acpas 
is now restored from the Mss., (v. sub voce) : when accented in Horn, it 
is a dissyll., II. 12.43, Od. 12. 225, etc., (so that in Od. 8. 480., 13. 276, 
the accent should be taken off) : acpeias is another very rare form, Od. 
13. 213, where Wolf wrongly a<peias: — Att. a<f>as (encl.) or oipas, Soph. 
Ant. 128, cf. Elmsl. Med. 1345, Herm. O. C. 487 : — apoc. cfi (v. sub 
voce): — neut. acpia (v. infra n). — Rare dialectic forms: — dat. Lacon. 
<piv, E. M. 702. 41 ; used also by late Ep., Call. Dian. 125, 213, Fr. 183, 
and Nic. : Aeol. dat. and ace. accpt, aacpe, Sappho 48, Alcae. 69 : Syrac. 
dat. and ace. \piv, tye, Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 386, 388, Theocr. 4. 
3. — For the dual v. adpaik. II. Usage: — in Horn, this Pron. is 

strictly personal, and therefore he uses no neut. ; in Od. 9. 70., 10. 355, 
indeed, it refers to a thing, which however is a feminine noun : a<p e is 
used of things in Theocr. 15. 80 ; and in Ion. Prose occurs the neut. pi. 

otpta, Hdt. 1. 46, 89., 2. 119., 3. 53 (Mss. c<pf), 7. 50. 2. the 

Pron. is used both for the demonstr. avrol, they, and for the reflex, av- 

toiv, etc., themselves ; — as early as Horn, the notion is often strengthd., 

(v. supra); crcpeas abrovs Od. 12. 225; so a<pas abrovs Hes. Th. 

34 ; ocp as tavras Hipp. 996 B (which is prob. corrupt), v. Thom. M. p. 

826 ;' it sometimes stands for dXXi)Xovs, Hes. Sc. 403, cf. Xen. Lac. I. 

5 : — unusu. phrase, irapa. ocpiv eaaarq) for irapa ccpecov hedara) II. 5. 

I95. 3. we must here remark a rare poet, usage of otptls for 2nd 

pers. pi., peril ocplaiv for ped' vpiv II. 10. 398 ; so also in Hes. (v. supra), 

a<piv avrots for vp.iv avrois ; so ffepias for ii/ias in Hdt. 3. 71 : — in late 

writers also of the 1st pers. (cf. ccperepos, cHpcotrepos, cos), ripxv \y\ 

atpioi Ap. Rh. 2. 1278 : o<pas abrovs for rjp.ds abrovs, Clem. Al., etc., 

censured by Luc. Soloec. 8, 9. (On the prob. origin of this Pron. from 

Sf, Lat. se, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vwe 11 not.) 
o-cbs'Xas, aros, r6, a footstool, Od. 18. 394 : Ep. plur. afiXa Od. 17. 

231 ; dat. afiXa'C Ap. Rh. 3. 1169. II. the pedestal of a statue, 

C. I. no. IO. III. a hollow block of wood, for putting anything 


cr(pewv. 

into, Nic. Th. 644. (Prob. akin to oipaXXds, acpaXos : perhaps also to 
otydXXw, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. irpoaeXiiv sub fin.) 

o-cpeA|xa, to, the blossom of the holm-oak (nptvos), Hesych. 

cr<j>ev8d,|*vtvos, 77, ov, of maple wood, rpdirtfai Cratin. Incert. 9 ; me- 
taph. for tough, stout (like our 'hearts of oak'), Ar. Ach. 181 : cf. ttp'i- 
vivos. 

o-t))€vSa|xvos, 77, the maple, Lat. acer, Theoph. H. P. 3. 3, 1, etc. 

o-<j>6v8i.Ki£co, = sq., Luc. Pseudol. 24 ; but dub. 

o-<|>6v8opdAov, to, a kind of catapult ; cr({>6v8oPoXicrTtjs, ov, 6, Byz. 

o-4>evSovAco, f. ■qoo), to sling, to rise the sling, Thuc. 2. 81, Xen. An. 3. 
3, 7, 15, etc.; G(p. rois XiBois lb. 17. 2. to strike by slinging, 

Orjpia Greg. Naz. ; rds avpas Babr. 26. 5. II. to throw as 

from a sling, hurl violently, Axionic. XaXic. 2 ; els rovmaai acp. tois 
TTool cited from Arist. : Pass., kx ic\iv.aKcuv ka<pev8ovS.ro x a p is dAA.77A.au' 
fj.i\rj Eur. Phoen. 1 1 83, cf. Heliod. 10. 30. 2. to move like a 

swing, to swing, brandish, Eur. Supp. 715. 

<r<j>ev8ov«o, = foreg., Tzetz., etc. : — but in correct writers, as Strabo 
734, it is prob. a f. 1. 

2#ENAO'NH, a sling for throwing, Lat. funda, being a strip of 
leather broad in the middle and narrow at each end, II. 13. 600, Archil. 
3, Eur.Phoen. 1 142? Thuc. 4. 32, etc. : hence, II. anything of 

like shape; 1. a sling for a disabled arm, Hipp. Art. 793 : — also a 

bandage for a wounded limb, v. II. 1. c. : — a band round the pudenda, 
elsewhere <pv\a£, <pv\.aKttov, x ot P OKO l xe ' ov ' Hipp. 656. 29., 687. 
54. 2. a headband worn by women, broad in front, Poll. 5. 96, 

Eust. ; v. Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst. 3. 2, § 13. 3. the hoop of a 

ring in which the- stone was set as in a sling, esp. the outer or broader 
part round the stone, as in Lat. funda for pala annuli, Eur. Hipp. 862 
(ubi v. Valck.), Plat. Rep. 359 E, Luc, etc.; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 4. 

the white of the eye, Poll. 2. 70. 5. a strip-shaped travelling map, 

like the Tabula Peutingeriana. 6. like funda, an elliptical arch, a 

vaulted way, Nicet. Ann. 153 A, 200 A, Malal. II. any means 

of throwing, a throw, cast, Aesch. Ag. 1010. III. that which is 

slung, the stone or bullet of the sling, Xen. An. 3. 4, 4, 5. 2, 14, etc.;' 
roiavrais atp., of hailstones, Ar. Nub. 1 1 25. (c-(pevd-6vri is the Lat. 
fund-a., cf. <r<paX\ai fin.. — Curt. 296, connects it with Sanskr. spande 
(prurio), ocpeSavSs, ai/ioSpos.) 

o-<j>ev8ovT]86v, Adv. like a sling, Schol. II. II. 165, E. M. s. v. o-<peoav6v. 

<t<}>6vB6vt|o-is, rf, a slinging, throwing with a sling, the art thereof, 
Hipp. Fract. 751, Plat. Legg. 794 C. 

o-<j>6v8ovT|T'qs ) ov, 6, a slinger, Hdt. 7. 1 58, Thuc. 6. 22, etc. 

o-<j>ev8ovT)TiK:6s, 77, 6v, of or for a slinger or slinging, evarox'ia Schol. 
Lye. 633 : — 77 -Kr) (sc. rexvn), the art of slinging, Plat. Lach. 193 B. 

o-4>€v8ov£f o>, = o<p(v5ovaw, Lxx, Byz. 

o-c|>6v8ovi.o-tt|s, a freq. v. 1. for cupevbovqrrjs : so o-<j>6v8ovitt]s. 

o-(j>ev8ovio-Tpa, fj. = atpivh6vr), Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 1 14. 

G-d>6v8ovo-eiSif|s, c-s, sling-shaped, Agathem. I. p. 2 Huds. 

cr<j>6os (or o-<j>eos), -eq, Dor. ed, -iov, poet, for acbos, atyerepos, your, 
ff(pta b~u>nara Ap. Rh. I. 849, cf. 872. 2. his, her, crcpeas 4'eife xcu- 

pas Alcman 40. II. = <rds, thine, lb. 38. 

o-()>eTepi£fc>, £ ecu or fo> (v. infra) : — to make one's own, appropriate, 
usurp, edv ka/xovs aWorplovs o~<perepi(ri ris Plat. 843 D ; rc\ ixpaypara 
Kara, rrjv tt6\iv iatperepiaav lb. 715 A; Pass., rrjs lacperipiaiiivrjS dp- 
XVS App. Hann. 45. — More commonly as Dep. a<j>6T«piJo(j.ai, aipereptga- 
u.evov TrarpaSeXcpeiav Aesch. Supp. 39, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. I, 36, Dem. 882. 
13, Polyb., etc.; oXov rbv dupoarfjv atperepiadinvos Luc. Calumn. 8 ; 
pf. pass, in same sense, Dion. H. 10. 32, cf. Dio C. 50. I. 

c<j)ST6pio-p.6s, <5, appropriation, errl (KperepiCjiSi for one's own use and 
advantage, Arist. Rhet. I. 13, 10 : embezzlement, Gloss. : — also crc}>eT€pi- 
<ris, 77, Byz. 

o-(j>6T«pio"rr|S, 6, an appropriator , opp. to (mrponos, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 33. 

cr<j)€T€pos, a, ov, possessive Adj. of the 3rd pers. pi., from the pers. 
Pron. crcpeis, their own, their, Horn., Hes., Pind., etc. ; strengthd., avrwv 
atpereprjaiv dracrSaXlriuiv Od. 1. 7. In Prose, the gen. tavrSiv is com- 
monly used for it, but acpirepos also occurs, Thuc. 3. 95., 7. 1 ; rd a<pi- 
Tepa their own properly, Od. I. 274, etc., and so Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 12 ; also 
their interests, Thuc. 2. 20 ; oaot rd a<p. (ppovovvres Id. 3. 68, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 7- 5 > 5; so r ° o<ptrepov their own feelings, Thuc. 6. 36; to aip. 
abrSiv their own business, Plat. Soph. 243 A ; dirb ri)s crcperlpas avruiv 
(sc. x&pas) Xen. Ath. 2. 5 ; of o~<pirepot their own people, Thuc. 6. 71, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 18. 2. also of the 3rd pers. sing., his or her own, bis, 

her, for e6s, St, Hes. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 13. 86, P. 4. 147, Aesch. Ag. 760, 
Pers. 900, and in later Prose, Arist. Mund. 6, 16, Polyb., etc. II.. 

in Poets sometimes also used of other persons ; 1. of the 2nd pers. 

pi. = vpirepos, your own, Hes. Op. 2, Alcm. 37, Ap. Rh. 4. 1327, Anth. P. 
9. 134 ; cf. a<pus n : — also, 2. of the 2nd pers. sing., = 06s, thine 

own, only in Theocr. 22. 67. 3. of the 1st pers. sing., = €/tds, 

mine own, Id. 25. 163, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 353. 4. also of the 1st pers. 

plur., = rjiAerepos, our own, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, IO, Polyb. II. 5, 3., 31, 6, App., 
etc Cf. acpis. (Cf. Lat. vester ; and v. s. ov.) 

crd«a>v, Ep. and Ion. gen. of ocpeis : — er<j>fj, dat. fem. of ocpos. 


i 2(j>T]K€ta, t), Wasp-land, old name of Cyprus, Lye. 447, Hesych. 
o-4>t)K6iov, to, a kind of cpaXdyytov venomous like a wasp, Nic. Th. 

738. 
o-d/rjtcia (not acprjKia), 17, a wasps' nest, Soph. Fr. 856, Eur. Cycl. 475, 

Ar. Vesp. 224, etc. : acprjicia kyQpwv, opp. to eapibs cpiXaiv, Plut. 2. 96 B. 
c<j>i]Kias, ov, o, = o<pr)icioKos, Meineke Pherecr. Incert. 54. II. 

a verse divided by caesura into equal halves, Draco I41, 142. 
cr<J>T)Kiov, to, a cell in a wasps' nest, as tc-qpiov of bees, Arist., H. A. 9. 

41, 6, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 7, Ael. N. A. 4. 39. II. Dim. of 

ocp-qt;, Epiphan. 
o-c^tjkictkos, 0, a piece of wood pointed like a wasp's sting, a pointed 

stick or stake, elsewhere aubXoxp, Ar. PI. 301 In the Inscr. from the 

temple of Athena Polias (C. I. no. 160. 81), acprjidaxoi are mentioned 

with [fxavTis as timbers for the roof: so acprjKiaicoi and arpcorfipes are 

mentioned together in Polyb. 5. 89, 6 : Btickh. 1. c. p. 281 believes that 

crcp7]iclffK0i are the long timbers (purlins') at right angles to the rafters, 

1/jLavTes and OTpaiTrjpes the rafters. — In Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 278, 0^17- 

k'iokos seems to be a beam over the entrance. — Cf. ocp-qvioicos 111. 
o-cjvrjKia'fi.os, 6, an imitation of the hum of a wasp on the flute, Hesych. 
o-<J>i]1co-6i8t|S, h, = arprjicuihrjs, Schol. Nic. Th. 816 ; also o-<j>T|Kito§T|S, es, 

Epiphan. — Cf. acprjawSrjs. 
crd/rjKos, o, apparently = acpniccu07]S, Soph. Fr. 27. ll. = acpr)- 

kco/w. n, Hesych. 
o-<J>t|k6&>, f. uaca, (acpr)£) to make like a wasp, i. e. to pinch in at the 

waist, hence to bind tightly, Phryn. ap. Phot. ; acp. to oXov acu/xa Heliod. 

10.31; x e 'P as Anth. Plan. 195 ; deay.iov acp. Tiva Nonn. D. 1. 192; 

tovs Kopa/tivovs Ael. N. A. 13. 17: aor. med. ocpijKcuaaTo Nonn. D. 15. 

147 : — in good authors only in Pass., trXoxixoi $', ol XP V(T V TG Kai <V" 

yvpep eacprjKojvTO braids of hair, which were bound up with . . , II. 17. 

52; /c6fit] eacpr/Kaiptevr] Poll. 2. 25; acp-nicovpievos one binding up his 

hair, Philo 2. 479; Setprjv eacprjicaiTai he is narrow in the neck, Nic. 

Th. 289; OvpiSes ev ical KaXus eacpi]KOj/j.evai well-closed window-shutters, 
Aristid. I. 348; so KaXv/ipuxra eacprjK. Anacr. 20.3. — acpr/Kbca is often 

confounded with acp-qvbai, as in Arat. 526, cf. 441. — Cf. Oiaacj>r]Kboixai. 
o-<j>T|Ka>8T]S, es, contr. for acpyKoetOr/s, wasp-like, Schol. Nic. Al. 1 83: 
pinched in at the waist like a wasp, Ar. PI. 561 sq. II. arixos 

ctprjKciiorjs a wasp-like verse, with a time wanting in the middle, Hephaest. 
182, v. Buttm. Schol. Od. 10. 60; so to acpr/KcuSes, to acprjKoeides Eust. 
641.31. 

o-<J5T)Kci>jia, aTos, to, the point of a helmet where the plume is fixed in, 
Soph. Fr. 314, Ar. Pax 1216. lX. = acp-nviaicos 11, Diosc. Paul. 

Aeg. III. in late writers, a rope, cord, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, 

cf. A. B. 64. 

ad/nioov, Sivos, 6, a wasps' nest, prob. I. Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5. 
! CT^TJXai, o-cJjTJXev, v. sub acpaXXw. 

crfy-nXos, 17, bv, easily moved, Hesych., who also cites its oppos., aacprj- 
Xos, = dacp aXf)s : in use we have only the compd. epiacprjXos (v. s. 
acpaXXai). 

^24?H'N, acprjvbs, 6, a wedge, Aesch. Pr. 64, Ar. Ran. 801, etc. II. 

an instrument of torture, Plut. 2. 498 D, Lxx. 

<rc|>T|vdpiov, to, Dim. of acprjv, Oribas p. 10 Mai, Hesych., Suid. 

CT^ijvevs, ecus, 6, a sea-fish, a kind of mullet, prob. from its wedgelike 
shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 B. 

o-<t>Tjvio-Kos, 6, Dim. of acprjv, Hipp. Mochl. 863, Moschop. and Prod, ad 
Hes. Op. 421 (425). II. a wedge-shaped bandage, Paul. 

Aeg. III. a mathematical solid of three unequal dimensions, 

with v. 1. o<pi]teioKos, Hero and Nicom. Ar. 

cr<J>T)Vo-ei8fjs, es, wedge-shaped, Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 8, Oribas. 

o-<J>T)vo-Kf<j>aXog, ov, with wedge-shaped or peaked head, Strabo 70. 

<7<j>T)vo-ii'to>Y wv > <^vos, b, with wedge-shaped or peaked beard, as Hermes 
is represented, Artemid. 2. 42, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 379: — m 
Comedy old men were thus represented, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24. 

o-4>T)v6o>, to cleave with a wedge, Geop. 17. 19, 4 ; nXivn xpvaw eacprj- 
voiptvn inlaid (?), Luc. Asin. 53 (Schneider, eacp7)icaifievi]). 2. to 

wedge together, wedge in: — Pass, to be wedged in, els to fieaov Polyb. 
27. 9, 4, cf. Arat. 526. 3. to wedge up, close up, tt\v birqv Geop. 9. 

IO, 4, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 463 :■ — -Med., acprjvov to npbOvpov Anth. P. 5. 
41 : — Pass., Diosc. 5. 40 ; acp-nvaidels airedavev of obstruction, Anon. ap. 
$uid. — Cf. ccpr/ubco. III. to torture, rack (v. acprjv n), Plut. 2. 498 D. 

o-cj)T|vwp.a, t6, that which is wedged in, v. 1. for acprjuaifia, Soph. 1. c. 

o-<J)T|v<ocris, r), the use of the wedge, Hipp. Fract. 773, Oribas. 2. a 

wedging or closing up, tov vvevpiaTos Plut. 2. 127 D, cf. 654 A, 896 C : 
difficult passage, of calculi, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 3 : obstruction, twv 
■nbpiov, etc., Alex. Trail., etc. 

\ 2$H'E, o<pr}Kos, Dor. o-(j><i£, ccpaicbs (Theocr. 5. 29), <5, a wasp, II. 12. 
167, Hdt. 2.92, Ar., etc.-; called elvbdioi, from their making their nests 
by the road side, II. 16. 259 ; proverb., p.r\ -nais eyeip-ns acp. tov KotpLWjj.e- 
vov Anth. P. 7. 405, cf. 408. TL. — o<pr)KioKos, Pherecr. Incert. 54; 

cf. acprjitias : — and also used for acp-qv. Phot., E. M. (With a-cpr)/cs : cf. 
Lat. vespa, Old H. Germ, wefsa, Wespe, wasp : Curt. 580.) 
24>t]tt6s, 0, a deme of the Acamantian cpvXi) in Attica, Strabo 397 ; 


"ZtprjKela—trcpoSpa. 


1587 

'SfrjTToT in or at Sphetlos, Lys. 148. 32, Aeschin. 13. 43; 2<prjTTO0ev, 
from Sph,, Plut. Thes. 13 : '2<p7]TT6v8e to Sph., Steph. B : — S^tJttios, 6, 
a Sphettian, Ar. Nub. 156, Aeschin.; also as Adj., 'Sep. o£os, proverbial, Ar. 
PI. 720, cf. Ath. 67 D. 
<r<j>t, <r<f>iv, v. sub <r<peTs. 

o-4>i7Y' a ' V> greediness, avarice, Lxx. (Prob. from aicvupSs for 
OKvicpia.) 

o-ijaY-yiov, to, a band; a bracelet, necklace, Luc. Merc. Cond. I. II. 
a kind of ape, Plin. 6. 34, etc. ; cf. ff<piy£ 11. 

o-4>i-yy6-'n' ' u s, 7ro 5 OSt ^ ^ w iih sphinxes' feet, kXivt] Callix. ap. Ath. 
197 A. 

2f>rrrfl, f_ 0^^ Anth. P. 12. 208: aor. eff(piy£a Alex. 'Ax- 2, 
Anth., etc. — Med., aor. ea<pi.y^afirjv Hermesian. 81, Nonn. — Pass., aor. 
eo-(piyx@J)v Anth. P. 6. 331, (ot-) Hipp. 860 D : pf. eo<piypai Dion. H. 
7. 7 2 > Luc, inf. ecr<piyxSai or kff<j>ixSai, cited from Philostr. 

To bind tight, bind fast, 1. of the person or thing bound, 

Aesch. Pr. 58 : c. ace, a<j>. troSas, x^tpas, Batr. 71, 88 ; c<piyyer', d/ta\- 
\0Scra1, Td. Spay/iara Theocr. 10. 44 ; /ce/cpv<paXoi acp. Tpix a Anth. ; 
Kptfiq eavTTjv acpiygacra Ik tov Tpaxfaov Luc. Asin. 24 ; acp. irv\as to 
shut close, Anth. P. 5. 294; acp. t6icovs to clutch, lb. II. 289; acp. ttjv 
cppaaiv to straiten, abridge, Plut. 2. IOII F, cf. Demetr. Phal. § 244 ; 
but acp. Xoyov to have one's utterance stopt, be tongue-tied, Plut. 2. 6 E : 
— Pass., iacpiyyeTO veirXos ^ccaTfjpi Theocr. 7-17; a - ^"™ T0 " fipoX ov 
Diod. 12.17; vcpiyxSels x*P as Anth. Plan. 198 ; acp. Spdicovrt Anth. P. 6. 
331 ; oil KaTa tous acpfjicas iravv eacpiypievoi Luc. Masc. Enc. 3 : — also in 
Med., acp. TrXoica/j.ovs to bind one's hair, Christod. Ecphr. 273 ; and just like 
the Act., Hermesian. 81, Nonn. 2. of the thing that binds, acp. Trjv 

ayicvXrjv ttjs l/x/3d5os Alex. 'Axa'/'s 2 ; arpayyaXidas Pherecr. Avto/j.. 
12; TteSrjv irepl itoao'i Anth. P. 5 179; vefipiSa arepvoiai Nonn. D. 1. 
36; nerrXov eCi uaprp/co Musae. 252; acpiyxdels arecpavos Anth. P. 12. 
135. II. to encompass, hold together, aWrjp acp. irepl kiukXov 

artavTa, Emped. 168, cf. Plat. Tim. 58 A ; 6 clnceavos acp. ttjv 0'iKov/j.evrjV 
Arist. Mund. 3 .11; cf. Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 26, Anth. P. 5. 294, 
20, etc. (Cf. ocpiy£, cp(£, acpiyix6s, <pip.6s; Lat. figo : Curt. 157O 
o-<j>i-yicrr|p, fjpos, 6, that which binds tight, a lace, band, Lat. spinther 
or rather spinier, Kopias acpiyKTrjpa .. KeicpicpaXov acp. Anth. 6. 206 ; acp. 
oeapios Nonn. D. 16. 391. II. a muscle closing an afierlure 

(such as the sphincter ani), which naturally remains in the state of con- 
traction, Anth. P. 12. 7, Paul. Aeg., etc. III. a Tarentine 
X'Tcbv, prob. because laced tight to the body; cf. avacpiy/CTt)p. 

ctc()iytkt)S, ov, 6, = icivai8os, Cratin. Incert. 89; so spintriae in Tacit, 
and Suet. ; — the reason of the name being in acpiy/crr/p 11. 

erctu-yKTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. tight-bound, 1. of the person bound, 

Anth. P. 5. 230., 9. 641. 2. of the thing that binds, acpiytCTos 

OTecpavaiv apicpl icopuxiai /jitos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 75 • ff <t>- V-bpos death 
by strangling, Opp. H. 3. 590, cf. Eust. Opusc. 269. 56 ; acp. enibeapioi 
Paul. Aeg. 6. 99. — Adv. -tus, Eust. 1424. 49 ; also acpiyicTa as Adv., 
Anth. P. 6. 272. 
o-<j>iYKT(op, opos, b, poet, for acpiy/CTTjp, Anth. P. 6. 233. 
<Tt^>iy\i.a, aTos, to, that which is bound tight, Eccl., Byz. II. a' 

compressmg by machines, Hero in Math. Vett. 245 A. 

crd«.Yp.6s, b, = acp(y£is, Apoll. Pol. in Math. Vett. 25 ace. to Schneid. : 
— metaph. in Eust. Opusc. 179. 54., 333. 13. 

5<|>iyS, 17, gen. ~2<piyybs, Sphinx, a she-monster, daughter of Chimaira 
and her brother Orthros, Hes. Th. 326 (where Wolf has restored the 
Boeot. form *(£) ; or of Echidna and Typhon, Apollod. 3. 5, 8. The 
Trag. represent her as proposing a riddle to the Thebans, and murdering 
all who failed to guess it ; Oedipus guessed it, and she killed herself, 
v. Argumenta ad Soph. O. T., Aesch. Fr. 219-221. In works of art 
she is usually represented with a woman's bust on the body of a lioness. 
The legend seems to come from Egypt, where the colossal head of a 
Sphinx is still left uncovered by the sand. Formerly there were many, 
male as well as female, Hdt. 2. 175, cf. Meineke Philem. p. 411: they 
are said to have symbolised the annual overflow of the Nile ; but that 
they were also connected with the mystic worship of Bacchus is clear 
from Hdt. 4. 79. 2. metaph. of rapacious persons, Anaxil. NeoTT. 

I. 5, 22, cf. Poet. ap. Ath. 253 C : also of those who speak riddles, 'Scpiyy 
appev, ov /layeipov ktX. Strato <boivitc. 1. I ; 17 acppoavvrj .. ocpiy£ eaTtv 
Cebes Tab. 3. II. a kind of ape, found in Aethiopia, Agatharch. 

p. 50 Huds., Artemid. ap. Strab. 775, Diod. S. 3. 35, cf. Ael. N. A. 16. 
15, and v. acpiyyiov II. (Cf. acpiyyw, as if the Throttler. The Aeol. 
form <&t£ connects the name with Mount <f?i/aov in Boeotia.) 

o-<j>iy£is, r), a binding light, constriction, Hipp. Fract. 768, Ael. N. A. 
8. 18, Aretae. Cur. M.Diut. 2. 3. 
o-4>(.Bt|, r), like xop^V' i 1 ' 1 , catgut (cf. Lat. fides), Hesych. 
cr<j>iKa<D, to hum, buzz, of gnats, Anon. ap. Valck. Amm. 231. 
cr<j>iv, o-<|>ta-i, o-<j>i<riv, v. sub acpets. 
o-<j>OYYi<i, ct<j>oyyi° v > cr<j>6YY°S) v. airbyyos, sub. fin. 
o-({>68pa, Adv., strictly neut. pi. from ocpoSpbs, very, very much, exceed- 
ingly, violently, Hdt. 9. 17, Pind. N. 4. 61, Soph. El. 1053,, Aj. 150, 
Thuc, etc.; acp. Xiyeiv with vehemence, Antipho 143. 12 i to o<p. 

5 I 2 


1588 

vehemence, excess, Plat. Symp. 210 B, etc. ; ttjv acpoopa <pi\iav Id. Legg. 

731 E ; tlvcov ffcp. yvvaucwv some mere women, lb. 639 B ; rrjs aipoopa 
irpoOvfiias lb. 952 C; rrjs ffcpbopa /xavias Id. Phaedr. 251 A (cf. ffepo- 
Spos) : with other Adverbs, l-nara^e itws o'lu ocp., Ar. Ran. 54; 6avp.a- 
otuis uis ocp., a/x-nxavcus tiis ffcp., Plat. Rep. 331 A, Phaedr. 263 D ; pca\a 
ocp. Id. Ale. I. 124 D ; iravv ffcp. Ar. PI. 25. 745, Plat., etc. ; <j(p. iravv 
Aeschin. 33. 4 ; iravv ical ffcp. Plat. Legg. 627 A ; ov ffcp. ti not very much, 
Antiph. 2t/)ot. 1. 1 1 ; Plat. : — ffcpoopa ye or ical ocp. ye, in answers, strongly 
affirmative, Id. ; iravv ye ocp. Id. Meno 82 B ; iravv ffcp. ravra Xeytu Id. 
Apol. 25 A, etc. II. often oi ocp. Hipp. 290. 23., 291. 53. 

<r4>o8p6o|ji.ai, Pass, to be violent, of a wind, Philo 2. 99. 

c-<|>oSp6s, a, 6v, also 6s, 6v, Plat. Rep. 586 C : — vehement, violent, ex- 
cessive, irovos Hipp. Aph. 1246 ; puffos Thuc. I. 103 ; ivSeia Xen. An. I. 
10, 18; emSv/iia, etc., Plat. Polit. 308 A, etc.; ocpoSporepa bpcowrijs 
Arist. Top. 1. 7, 3 ; to ocpoopov vehemence, excess, Plat. Phileb. 52. 2. 
of men, violent, impetuous, veos ical ffcp., ffcp. ical veos Plat. Legg. 698 E, 
839 B; cptXoTtjJ-os ical ffcp. Id. Apol. 23 E; ffcp. kiri rt lb. 21 A; 7rpds ti 
Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 25 : — also, active, zealous, vTcrjperai lb. 2. I, 31 : — also, 
strong, robust, 77 yecvpyia acpodpbv to owpxx irapex el Id- Oec. 55. II. 

Adv. ocpoBpws vehemently, etc., piaXa crip. Od. 12. 124; iravv ocp. Xen. 
Oec. 1. 21 ; alone, lb. 5. 4 and 13, Arist. Categ. 7. 35 ; — but in Att., 
ocpoBpa (q. v.) is the common Adv.: Comp. -brepov and -orepcos, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, I., 9. 13: Sup. -ototov, Xen. Eq. 12. 13. (Cf. 
acpeSavbs : Sanskr. spande (frurio) ; v. Curt. 296.) 

<T(j>o8p6TT|s, tjtos, 77, vehemence, violence, Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 23, Plat. 
Polit. 306 E; in plur., Id. Legg. 733 B; irdyaiv ffcpoBporrjTes Theophr. 
C. P. 5. 12, 2. 

crcboSpijvo), to malte vehement or violent, Philo 1. 355, Porphyr. : — Pass. 
to be or become so, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 1 18, Galen., etc.; ocpoBpvveoOai 
rivi to put overweening trust in a thing, Aesch. Pr. 101 1 : irocoTTjTes ocpoBpv- 
vb/tevai, opp. to pcapaipopcevai, Plut. 2. 732 C: — also in aor. med., Poll. 
4. 25. II. intr. in Act., Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1. 73. 

ctc|>ovSvXt|, t), Att. for orrovBvXv, Lob. Phryn. 113 : — an insect which 
lives on the roots of plants, prob. a kind of beetle, which has a strong 
smell when attacked, Ar. Pax 1077, cf. Schneid. Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 3 (v.l. 
ffirovBvXrj), 8. 24, 6, Theophr. II. Att. for 70X77, Hesych. [v, 

Ar. 1. c] 

<r<|)ovSv\iov, to, a plant, cow-parsnep, Diosc. 3. 90 ; o-<|>ov8v\e<.ov in 
Nic. Th. 948 ; airovBvXiov, Nonn. ; spondylium, Plin. II. Dim. 

of acp6vBvXos, Achmes 264. III. = bpporrvyiov, Poll. 2. 182 ; 

but v. Dind. [C] 

cr<j>ov8t)Xios, 6, like ffcpbvSvXos, a vertebra, II. 20. 483, Antim. ap. Poll. 
2. 178. [v~\ 

£r4>ov8v\Cs, iSos, fj, = ffcpovov\Lov 1, Diosc. Noth. 3. 90. 

<7cj>ovSvXiuv pcveXbs, 6, the marrow of the spine (a word suggested by a 
misunderstanding of II. 20. 483), Poll. 2. 130. 

<T((>ovSCXo-8ivY]Tos, ov, twirled on a spindle, vrjpia Anth. P. 6. 247. 

cr<j>ov8vX6ei.s, eoaa, ev, composed of vertebrae, irpax'nXos Manetho I. 
318. 

cr4>ov8vX6-|JiavTis, ecus, 6, 77, prophesying from the spindle, Poll. 7. 188. 

<y(j)6v8CXos, o, Ion. and in the common dial. crirovSuXos (as in 
Hipp., in some passages of Arist., as Part. An. 2. 9, 5, etc., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 113): — a vertebra, Ar. Vesp. 1489, Plat. Tim. 74 A, Arist. H. A. 
2. I, 3, etc.; — properly (ace. to Galen.) the second large vertebra of the 
neck, Hipp. Aph. 1248 (also pieyas o~<p. and bBovs, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
s. v. onbvBvXos) : — in plur. the backbone, spine, Eur. Phoen. 1413 ; or the 
neck, Id. El. 841 : — then, generally, a joint, esp. in the scorpion's tail, 
Nic. Th. 797 (where it is fem.), 781 : — also the prickly ridge on the head 
of the KeoTpevs, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 F :— also a kind of mussel or oyster, 
Lat. spondylus, Plin., etc. 2. from resemblance to vertebrae, a 

tambour in a column, i. e. one of the pieces which go to make up the 
shaft, Callix. ap. Ath. 206 A. II. any round body ; 1. 

verticillus, the round weight which balances and twirls a spindle, Plat. 
Rep. 616 C sq., Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 745 F, Poll. 7. 31 ; 
oirbvBvXos, Themist. 356 C, Poll. 10. 1 25 : — then, any round stone, ffcp. 
lieyaXoi Athen. in Math. Vett. p. 1 1 : — also of the voting pebbles, Eust. 
1669. 62, Hesych. ; oirbvBvXos Poll. 8. 17, Hesych. 2. the head of 

the artichoke, Galen., Geop. (in form OirbvBvXos) : also, the whorl of a 
plant, the verticillus of Linnaeus, Hesych. 3. a contrivance for 

closing or opening a trapdoor, Aen. Tact. 36. 

ctc|)Ov8BXcoSt|s, es, like vertebrae, in form oirovS-, Schol. II. 5. 586. 

<r<i>6s, ocpt), ffcpbv, their, their own, belonging to them, like ffeperepos, II. 
I. 534, etc., Hes., Pind., etc. ; but never in Att. 2. in later Poets 

also in sing., his or her, his own or her own, Theogn. 712, Alcman 
41- II- = ffos, Orph. Lith. 166. (ocp 6s is to ocperepos, as jjpSs 

(d/xos) to 77/feTepos : v. sub ov, sui.) 

o-<t>paYiBiov, t6, Dim. of aebpayis, Ar. Thesm. 427, Theophr. Lap. 18, 
etc. : cf. 0pnrr)8effTos. [t] 

cc|>paYi8-ovvx-<ipYo-Kop.if|TT)s, ov, 6, Comic name for a coxcomb, 
a lazy long-haired onyx-ring-wearer; or, as others, a long-haired 
fellow with rings up to the whites of his nails ! Ar. Nub. 332. 


<j(po8p6o/j.ai- — rrtpvyjuoeiSi]?. 


o-(|>paYl8o-<j>vXa.Ki.ov, to, a ring or jewel-box, Phot., Harpocr. : so also 
crcj)paYiSo-4>ijXa|, aicos, 6, A. B. 295, Phot., Hesych. 

o-<j>paYi£c0, Ion. o-cppi]-yl£co : f. iocu, Att. iS/. To seal, ypdpcpiaTa Eur. 
L A. 38 : so in Med., Arist. de Memor. 1, 10, Plut. Pomp. 5 : — Pass., ev 
co [pcbfiari] Kepavvos effrtv eocppayio/ievos sealed up, kept under seal, 
Aesch. Eum. 828. II. to mark as with a seal, set a seal upon, 

mark, Anth. Plan. 25; Beivocs. . ffrjpcavTpoiffiv eocppayio/ievoi, of wounded 
persons, Eur. I. T. 1372 ; acppayi(6fievat yeXacrivois markedwiih dimples, 
Anth. P. 5. 35. III. metaph. to set a seal on, confirm, stamp 

with approval, Anth. P. 9. 236, Nonn., etc. ; ffepp. 6 ti .. , Ev. Io. 3. 33 : 
— often in Med., Sext. Emp. M. 1. 271 ; aepp. tov tcaprrov rivi to assure 
him of it, Ep. Rom. 15. 28 : — to limit, in Med., 'Fojixtjv avepxopitvcp 
77«Aiod Anth. P. 9. 297, cf. Antig. Car. 96: — ffepp. Ttva. deff/xSi acpOoyycSv 
ffTonarcav to make him mute, Nonn. D. 26. 261, cf. Io. 21. 139; afp. 
a/xaprlas to regard as past, make an end of, Dan. 9. 24. 2. to seal 

or accredit as an envoy, etc., two. Ev. Io. 6. 27 ; Med., 2 Ep. Cor. 1.22: 
— in Pass., Ep. Ephes. 1. 13, etc. :— to initiate, Clem. Al. 92 : to ordain, 
Eccl. : — to mark with the sign of the cross, Id. 

«r<|>pa-yis, Ion. <7<J>pT)Yis, TSos, 77, a seal with which anything is marked, 
warranted, or secured: a signet, seal-ring, Hdt. I. 195., 3. 41 ; distin- 
guished from Sa/CTvXios, Ar. Fr. 309 ; ffcppaytoa ImPaWeiv Ar. Av. 560, 
cf. 1 213 sq., Thesm. 415: — of the public seal of a state, Strabo 
416. 2. the gem or stone for a ring, Hdt. 7. 69, cf. Arist. Meteor. 

4- 9> 3°. Theophr. Lap. 44: generally, a gem, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
2. II. the impression of a signet-ring, a seal, ffepp. SaicrvXiov 

Lex Solonis ap. Diog. L. 1. 57; acppayibos tpicos Soph. Tr. 615, cf. El. 
1223, Eur. I. A. 155, Thuc. 1. 129; irapairoi-r)ffaff6ai ffepp. to counterfeit 
it, lb. 132 : — metaph., ffcpprjyis kiriicilffbca TOtffSe, as a warrant, Theogn. 
19 ; yXaiffffr; aepp. kmKiio6m Anth. P. 10. 42, cf. Christod. Ecphr. 31 ; — 
4'x«s Koajiov fffpriyiSa tvttcotov, of the Creator, Orph. H. 34. 26, cf. 64. 

2. 2. any round mark, as the spots on a leopard, Opp. C. 2. 299, 
Hesych. : a wound, blow, Lye. 780. III. the earth used for 
sealing, like our wax, aepp. Arj/xvia Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Diosc. Alex, 
praef. ; also called 1) A. ffippayiris Ideler Phys. 2. 13. IV. a 
measure used by geographers for the graduation of maps, Strabo 78, 
84. V. a pill, Galen., etc. VI. in Eccl. : 1. ap- 
proval, ratification. 2. a token, character. 3. the seal of 
ordination. 4. the sign of the cross, [t ; but enppayis p] in Anth. 
P. 10. 42 ; and acppnyiSas in Greg. Naz. Carm. 48. 207.] 

o-c|>pd.-yi.a-p.a, otos, to, an impression of a signet-ring, a seal, Eur. Hipp. 
864, Xen. Hell. I. 4, 3, Menand. [a] 

(T(})paYicrTT|p, ijpos, 6, a sealer, i. e. seal-ring, signet, Diocl. ap. Diog. 
L- 7- 5° : — •^•dj., aepp. Xidos the stone of a seal-ring, Planud. Ov. Met. 
9.565. 

o-<j>paYio-TT|piov, t6, a seal, stamp, Gloss. 

CTcj>paYun"f)9, ov, 6, a sealer, of certain Egyptian priests, Plut. 2. 
363 B. 

cr<}>paYvo-Ti.Kds, 77, 6v, of or for sealing, Gloss. 

o-4>paYio-T6s, 77, 6v, sealed, pczTpov oipp. stamped with the public seal, 
C. I. no. 123. 67. 

o-<f>pT)Yi£o>, o"<j>pT]Y^s, Ion. for ff<ppay~. 

cr<|)piYav6s, 77, 6v, plump, fresh, Hipp. ap. Timae. Gloss., Poll. 4. 137. 

o-<j>piY<£a>, f. 77<ra;, to be full to bursting, to be plump and full, Lat. tur- 
gere, turgescere, esp. (like icvocoviaco) of a woman's breasts, Hipp. 618. 47., 
684. 13 ; ixa^ovs ffcppiyocovTas Christod. Ecphr. 105, cf. Poll. I. 250: then, 
generally, of young persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be full, fresh, vigorous, 
to be in full health and strength, Lat. vigere, viqi re ical crcppiyZvTi ffui- 
pcaTi Eur. Andr. 196 ; ebaca/iaTet ical ffcppiyq Ar. Nub. 799 ; ffcppiyq tc\ 
ffuip.6. ffov Lys. 80 ; tcL ffch/iara ffcppiywvTts Plat. Legg. 840 B ; 77,877 ffepp. 
Achae. ap. Ath. 414 D : — also of animals, fjn'iovos cnppiyuiaa Eust. 1322. 
34 ; j6des tov avx^va ocppiyuiVTts Heliod. 3. I : — of trees, oivbpa ffcppi- 
yuivTa veois icXcoffiv Luc. Amor. 12, cf. Dio Chrys. 113 D. 2. 

metaph. to swell with pride, 6vp.bs ffcppiywv Aesch. Ag. 380 (cf. ffcpvSaai) ; 
ffcppiyav imOos a swelling, haughty speech, Eur. Supp. 478; ffcppiyq 6 
ir6\ep.os rages, Theophyl. : — also to swell with desire, be at heat, Opp. C. 

3. 368; aepp. ircpl to. 'AeppoSiffia Clem. Al. 850: — c. inf. to lust, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 5. — On the word, v. Ruhnk. Tim. — The examples cited will shew 
that it is chiefly used in the pres. part, (ffcppiyaco is seemingly only 
another form of oirapydu, perhaps akin to acpapayiai, crepdpayos, q. v.) 
[aeppX-, except in Opp. 1. c, where for aepplyq it is proposed to read 
ffeppty6.q.~\ 

o-(|>piY°s, tos, to, full strength, aepptyu fipaxtovcov Hermipp. St/jot. 
1.6. 

(t^piy<o8tjs, cs, in full strength, Lat. vegetus, Math. Vett. 275, Origen. 

tr<j>iJYP.<i! To, = ffepvyfi6s, Gloss. 

<7<j>vYp.aT<o8T)S, ts, = ffcpvyij.cboT]s, Hipp. Art. 805, Plat, Ax. 368 D, Plut. 
2. 1088 D. Adv. -Sois, Byz. 

fjc\>vy\ii.x[, 77, = acpvyp.6s, dub. in Galen. 

cr<j>vYP-iK6s, 1), 6v, of the pulse, Nemes. Nat. Horn. 22, etc. Adv. 
-kSis, Ruf. 

a4>iryp.oei8T|S, is, = o~cpvypuli5r]s, Theophil. Med. 


o-<pv<yf/.o\6yos 

ar4>-u-yp.o-\d , yos, ov, speaking of the pulse, Theod. Prodr. : -\oyi(o, 
Steph. in Mai Spic. 5. 27. 

tr4>VYHos, "> m the earliest medic, writers, the throbbing pulse in in- 
flamed parts, elsewhere ira\p.6s, Hipp. Aph. 1 259, cf. a<pv(ai: — then, the 
beating of the heart, and, generally, of an artery, the common regular 
pulse, Id., Arist., etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. : — also a vibration of the earth, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 12, Plut. Alex. 35. II. metaph. any violent 

emotion, Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 132 D. 

o-tpvyy.toS'ns, es, (eloos) like the pulse, throbbing, Arist. de Spiritu 4. 8, 
Galen. 

cr<j>v8<ici>, to be in full health or strength, like Ocppiy&w, for which it is 
read by Herm. in Aesch. Pr. 380 (from Hesych., acpvSwv evpwoTos, 
laxvpbs, oicXypbs). II. a pass, form ocpvdvOfiai in Timocl. 

Hvkt. I, Swrvovciv iacpvooj/xtivoi TaXXbrpia they sup even to bursting; 
cf. Hesych. SiaacpvSwaai' av£rjaai. — Cf. ocpvpbo/jiai. 

g-<|>ijJco, Dor. cr<j>ij<r8ti>, only used in pres. and impf. : — to throb, beat 
violently, like TraXXcv (cf. ocpvypibs), Hipp. 1046 C, 1050 F, Galen., etc. ; 
but also of the regular pulse, aip. to aifj.a iv rats cpXeipi Arist. H. A. 3. 19, 
7 : — to ocpv^ovTa the veins or arteries, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D. II. 

metaph. of any violent motion, Theocr. II. 71 ; ocpv^ovTOS ical ocpaSA- 
£ovtos ical TT-qb'wvTCS Walz Rhett. 9. 573 : acp. iiri tl to be very eager 
after .. , Anon. ap. Suid. (Akin to ocpaoafa, OcpaiceXos.) 

o-cjavi^is, ea>s, y, = a<pvy/j.6s, Arist. Gen. A. 5. 2, 3, Respir. 20. 

ad/Gpa, 77, a hammer, Od. 3. 434, Hdt. I. 68, Aesch. Fr. 284, Cratin. 
KA.eo;3. 3, Arist., etc. 2. an implement of husbandry, a beetle, 

mallet, for breaking clods of earth, Hes. Op. 423, Ar. Pax 566. (Akin 
to ocpaipa, from its rounded head; also to ocjivpbv (q. v.), like Lat. mal- 
leus, malleolus pedis.) II. in Poll. 7. I45, (ace. to Dind.) the 
balk between the furrows of ploughed land, Lat. porca : — also a land 
measure, C. I. no. 1732. a. 39. III. a fish, = acpvpatva, Hesych. 
[In the earliest and best Poets v is long ; and in Cratin. and Ar. 11. c, as also 
in Anth. P. 6. 61, the ult. is short; so that the accent ocpvpa is certain, 
independently of the testimony of Hdn. it. fiov. Xe'f . 17, Arcad. 96.] 

crc|>tipaiva, 77, a sea-fish, so called from its shape, the hammer-fish, in 
Att. Ktarpa, Comici ap. Ath. 323 A sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 2, 1. [We 
should expect v; and Ocpvpaivai in Opp. H. 1. 172., 3. 1 1 7, but with v. 1. 
y.vpaiva.1 ; and Strattis Ma*. 2, has acpvp-^] 

<r<j>t;pas, v. sub anvpados. 

<r<J>CpT|\a.Tt(o, to work with the hammer, to hammer, Philo I. 247, 
Theod. Prodr. 

C())'up-T|\aTir)S, ov, b, a hammerer, Theod. Prodr. 318. 

crc^vpTiXaTritris, 77, a hammering, Timario in Notices des Mss. 9. 1 96. 

<T<j>vp^fi\aTOS, ov, (ocpvpa, iXavvw) wrought with the hammer, aibnpos, 
■niSat Aesch. Theb. 816, Pers. 747 : esp. of statues, as opp. to those of 
cast metal (xweuTci), dual xpvoir] o<f>. Hdt. 7. 69 ; TlaWas xaXicfj acp. 
Anth. P. 14. 2, cf. Strabo 378, Diod. 18. 26, etc.; acp. oTa KbXoaoos 
Theocr. 22. 47, cf. Anth. P. append. 35 ; acp. iv 'OXvpntiq aradijvai. Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 B. II. metaph. wrought as of iron, iron, uvayicai 

acp. Pind. Fr. 223 ; acp. cpiXia Plut. 2. 65 B ; and acp. vovs, like Homer's 
irvKivbs vbos lb. 408 E, 5 1 1 B ; acp. Xoyos Luc. Dem. Enc. 15. 

<7<|>Bp-T|XaTos, ov, (aepvpov) propelled by the feet, of a swimming ele- 
phant, Phile Eleph. 295. 

cr<(>iipiov, t<5, also proparox. <r<|)ijpiov, Dim. of ocpvpa, a small hammer 
or mallet, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 8, Philo Bel. 65 D. 

<r<j>Cpis, 180$, 77, v. sub oirvpis. 

o-^tipo-Serns, ov, b, (8iw) an ancle-band, ap. Hesych. 

ox^iJpo-KOTravov, to, (ocpvpa) a kind of hammer. Gloss. 

<T<j>vpo-KOTKiov, to, hammered work, Zonar. Lex. 

o-(b'jpOKOTr€o>, to beat, smite with a hammer, Lxx. 

<r<j>vpoKOiria, ?), a beating with the hammer, forging, Symm.V. T. 

(T^iipo-KOTros, ov, beating with the hammer, Lxx, Philo 1. 247 : — name 
of a play of Soph., also HavSuipa. 

CT^vpo-KTU-rros, ov, = acpvprjXaTos, Theod. Prodr. : -K-rfireu, Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 2. 84. 

ofyvpov, to, the ancle, Kvyp.cn t i)8i Ocpvpa. II. 4. 147, cf. 518, etc., 
Archil. 173 ubi v. Bgk., Eur., etc.; fiaivetv acp. icovcpcp Eur. Ale. 586: — 
iroSaiv TtvovTt is acpvpbv in -mipvns II. 22. 397 ; acp. LtovbxyXov, of a 
horse, Eur. I. A. 225; fSaivovaa .. oepvpep Kovcpco Id. Ale. 586; bp9£> ottj- 
<rai kirl acp. (metaph.) Pind. I. 7 (6). 19. II. metaph. the lower 

part or edge, skirl, of a mountain, iv TlaXiov ocpvpois Pind. P. 2. 85, cf. 
Anth. P. 6. 114., 7. 501, Nonn., etc. ; also Ai/3u'as aicpov acpvpbv the very 
furthest part of Libya, Theocr. 16. 77 ; acp. vyowv Musae. 45 ; vXrjs 
Nonn. D. 2. I. (Akin to orrupa, ocpaipa, from the notion of roundness 
common to them all : also, akin to ocpvpa, as in Lat. malleolus pedis to 
malleus.) 

CT4>Cpo-irpt)cri-injpa, 17, (np-qdw, irvp) firing the ancle, epith. of the 
gout, Luc. Trag. 199. [irupa] 

tr<j>Opo-TUTrCa, 77, = acpvpoicoma, Byz. 

<r<j>vp6op.ai, Pass., only in an Ithyphallic song (Bgk. Lyr. Gr. 879) ap. 
Ath. 622 C, ideXet yc\p b 9ebs bp9bs iacpvpwpiivos 81a filoov fiadi£<nv, 
Meineke however suggests iocpvtiiintvos, v. ofvSow. 


— tT^aur^pia. 1589 

o-epSpow, to hammer, Gloss. II. to rake in the seed with the 

ocpvpa, known only from o-<pupojcris, 77, in Hesych. 

o^Opon-Tip, fjpos, b, v. ocjiaipcoTrjp, Lxx. 

a-<j>tipa>T<5s, 77, bv, (ocpvpbw) hammered, Gloss. 

tr§vcjb'v>, Dor. for ocpvfa. 

tr<j><o, shortened nom. and ace. for Ocpwi, v. sub Ov II. 

2^X1E', dual nom. and ace. ; acpcotv, (never ocpail) dat., of the person. 
Pron. of 3rd pers. : — they two, both of them, only used as masc. and fern., 
and always enclit., Horn. ; strengthd. acpcuiv apuporipoiiv Od. 20. 327 : — 
the contract, of o<paie into acpui is only found in late Ep., as Antimach. 
ap. Apoll. de Pron. 373 ; (in II. 17. 351 Wolf has restored acpco' A'iavre) : 
but ocpwiv was shortd. into acpiv, acpcai into acpe, so that the dual and 
plur. became one, II. 11. ill, Od. 8. 271, etc.; cf. ocpus, and Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. vui 13. 

23?IT.I", dual masc. and fern, of the Pron. of 2nd pers., v. sub ov 11. 

(rcj>coi-r€pos, a, ov, possess. Adj. of 2nd person dual ocpwi: — of you two, 
ocpcoi'TCipov 4'7ros the word of you two, Hera and Athena, II. 1. 216. 2. 
as Adj. of 3rd pers. dual acpai, of them two or both of them, Antimach. 
ap. Apoll. de Pron. 401 ; v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vui'C etc. 6. II. 

directly for ocpirepos in Ap. Rh. : — 1. for 2nd plur., your own, 

your, I. 1286., 4. 454. 2. for 2nd pers. sing., thine own, thine, thy, 

3- 395 5 ( so Theocr. 26. 67). 3. for 3rd pers. sing., his or her own, 

Lat. suus, 2. 465, 544, etc. (so Theocr. 25. 55) : his or her, Lat. ejus, I. 
643., 3. 600. 4. for 3rd pi. their own, Manetho 2. 190. [1] 

<7<{><Sv, contr. Att. gen. and dat. from acpuic or ocpwiv, also Od. 4. 62. 

axoStJco, v. sub oxaXifa. 

crxaScov or cxaBcav ( as ' n Arist.), bvos, y, the larva of the bee or wasp, 
Arist. II. A. 5. 22, 12 and 23, 4. II. the breeding-cell of the 

larva, lb. 9. 40, 54, Theaet. ap. Schol. Theocr. 1. 147. III. the 

honey-cell, and in plur. a honeycomb, Lzt.favus, Ar. Fr. 302. 6., 476. 3, 
Antiph. Incert. 21, Anaxandr. Upon. I. 52, Theocr. 1. c. ; but also in sing., 
oxaSbva Sai tt&vtws cpaydv Euthycl. 'Aowt. 1. IV. a throw of 

the dice, Hesych. 

SXA'Zfl, an inf. uaTa-oxav, as if from axb-w, in Hipp. 1229 B : impf. 
eaxwv Ar. Nub. 409, Alex. : 3 pi. ioxafraav Lye. 21 : fut. ax aaal (dwo-) 
Crates Incert. 5 : aor. eaxaoa Pind., Att. — Med., aor. iaxaaaiiyv Ar. 
Nub. 107, Plat. Com. 'EopT. 5. — Pass., fut. oxaoBrjaopiai Lxx: aor. 
iaxaoQ-nv Hipp. 881 H, Plut., etc. : pf. eox aff l icu Dion. 3. 160. To 
slit, cut open, ox- cpXifia. to lance or open a vein, to let blood, Hipp. 1185 
C, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 58, Plut., etc. ; iic ppaxtbvwv t6\s cpXeflas Arr. ap. 
Suid. ; (so ax- cpXayfiovrjV to lance a boil, Galen.) ; often also without 
cpXifia, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6, 7, etc. ; ax- vrrb tt)v yXwTTav Arist. H. 
A. 8. 21, 3 : also c. ace. partis, ox- Tbv ayicwva, i. e. to bleed in the arm, 
Hipp. 552. 40, cf. 516. 47 ; c. ace. cogn., ax- tojxt\v to make an incision, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1.7; ax- aTfia Poll. 2. 215 : — metaph. in Pass., to be 
purged by bleeding, Antisth. in Stob. 165. 17. — Cf. axaw. 2. to 

cleave, open, of flowers, ox- xbXvicas Anth. P. 6. 345, aTojia Lye. 28 ; so 
metaph., BaXapcov axaae firjvis lb. 9. 422. II. to let fall, ox- 

T-qv ovpcxv to drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3. 5 ; ox- @aX0i8a HTjpivdov to let 
fall the rope, and so open the racecourse, Lat. aperire carceres, Lye. 13; 
so ax- voirXijyya. Heliod. 4. 3 ; ox- ircvx-ns oSovras = ox- ayicvpav, Lye. 
99 ; (but, ox- vOTrXijyyas airb yfjs to loose them, Id. 21) ; a. tcL eppdy- 
fiara Att. 130 A : — Med., axaoao9e tols beppvs let down your eyebrows, 
Plat. Com. "Eopr. 5 ; metaph., oxb&odai t-t)v Iniruc^v to let drop, give up 
one's love for horses, Ar. Nub. 107. 2. to let go, ox- t^v cppovTtSa 

to let the mind go, give it play, Ar. Nub. 740 (others having bled it, re- 
fined it by bleeding, v. supra) ; ox- Tas nyxavAs to let off the engines, 
Plut. Marcell. 15 ; ox- to TtaTTaXiov Poll. 7. 114: — to let a joint go and 
then pull it back, to set it by a wrench, in pass, form ox°-Tai, Hipp. Art. 
797, etc. 3. to check, stop, stay, Lat. inhibere, uwirav ox&oov i. e. 

cease rowing, Pind. P. 10. 79, cf. Eur. Tro. 809, Call. Fr. 104 ; ox&aov 
8i 8uvbv bfi/j-a ical Ovfxov irvoas Eur. Phoen. 454 ; yfjpvv acp9oyyov 
axaoas lb. 960, cf. Pind. N. 4. 104. 4. to give up, betray, tlvi tl 

Lye. 329. (In signf. I it is very clearly akin to axK^y anc ' perhaps to 
«ea(cu, Kiiw : in signf. 11 it points to xaXdw, cf. axaOTijpia, x a ^- acTTr lP ia > 
but prob. this is accidental, for the signfs. under n all come from the 
notion of cutting open, and so cutting loose, letting loose.) 

o-j(a\iSci>p.a, otos, t<5, a forked prop or stay, Poll. 5. 19 and 31. p] 

o-x<iXi£g>, to suckle, Phot., Hesych., Suid. ; oxaSiaat in E. M. Hesych. 
also cites lo-xaX6'ua>, = 0rjXa(w. 

o-xfiXis, iSos, 77, a forked slick used as a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 2. 8., 
6. 7 (v. 1. OTaXis), Poll. 5. 19 and 31 sq. ; cf. ot6.Xi£. 

o-xo-cnq, 77, a cutting, scarifying, Theophr. H. P. 4. 2, 8 : a bleeding, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 10., 2. 3. [a] 

o^(b.a[x.a, to, (crxdf' ) an incision, Hipp. 882 C, 883 A, and restored by 
Littr6 in 881 G (for xdcAioicri). 

o-xao-p,6s, ov, b, = ax&OLS, Theophan. 

o-x ao " r HP> VP 0S > °> a trap, Lat. tendicula, Gloss., — unless it should be 
oxaXiOTTjp, from axaXis. 

crxio-TTipCa, 7), (pxbdw) a rope for letting down across the entrance to 
a racecourse, Galen. 12. 338 A. II. the rope running round a 


1590 


o")(a.<TTiiptov — o")(ecris. 


pulley; the pulley itself, Polyb. 8. 7, 10., 8. 3 : hence Sid. fuas oxaOTTjpias 

opydvov by one pull or turn of the machine, Arist. Mund. 6. 14 ; cf. o\t- 
TTjpiov, x a ^- a OTr)pia. 

<rxa<XTT|pi.ov, t<5, (axa(ai) a lancet, Hippiatr. 

cryjua, rare Att. collat. form of cxafa, used in impf. eoxav, I cut open, 
Ar. Nub. 409, and pass. axa-rai ( c f- (fX^C <a "■ 3)> Hipp. : but Hipp, has 
the compds. d-rrooxdv, icaraaxS-v. V. Lob. Phryn. 2 19. 

crx«8apiov, to, Dim. of sq., Eccl. : a rough draft, Epiphan. 

(tx^St), 77, a tablet, leaf, prob. borrowed from the Lat., for it is first 
used in Greek by Eust. and Moschop. ; while the Lat. scheda and scida 
(from scindd) occur in Cic, and Plin. 

crxeSfjv, Adv., (ex"- <r X f "') gently, thoughtfully, Xen. Hipparch. 3. 4, 
Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. Semus ibid. 622 B, often in Plut. II. = 

ox*S6v, Anon. ap. Suid. 

<rx«8ia, Ion. -it), 77, a raft, float, hit ax<&ir)S iro\vSiopiov Od. 5. 33, 
174, cf. 177, etc.; itrl ox^Siaiv Thuc. 6. 2; ox- Sicp0€pivT) a raft of 
hides, Xen. An. 2. 4, 28: poet, a boat, ship Eur. Hec. 113, Theocr. 16. 
4 1 - 2. a light military bridge, a bridge of boats or pontoons, Hdt. 

4. 88, 97, etc. ; ax- \1v68eap10s, of Xerxes' bridge, Aesch. Pers. 69. 3. 
a light scaffold or frame, ox- vvorpoxos a frame on wheels for moving 
anything upon, Math. Vett. p. 3. II. a cramp or holdfast, Philo 

Byz. de vn Mir. 4 : generally, union, Hesych. (In signf. 1 the word 
is prob. fern, of axiSios (sub. vavs or yccpvpa) something knocked up off- 
hand, for immediate use. The last sense however points immediately to 
e'xa;, <rx«i'.) 

crxeSia^co, f. data, to do or treat off-hand or on the spur of the moment, 
ax^ia^ovTa kiyuv 6 77 av tx>xV Plat. Sisyph. 387 E; and so, absol., to 
speak or write off-hand, Anaxandr. 'HpaitX. I. 3, Cic. Att. 6. 1, 1 1 : to in- 
vent stories, Dion. H. I. 7, Diod. I. 23. 2. intr. to be careless or 
negligent, rots koivois trpdypiaot in the administration of the govern- 
ment, Polyb. 23. 9, 12 ; virtp tivos Id. 12. 4, 4 ; tv rtvt Diod. 13. 31 ; 
■np6s ti Lxx. II. (ox*S6v) = iyyifa, Hesych. — Cf. avroox^Sia(cu. 

a-\eS\.as, aSos, 77, a boragineous plant, ace. to Galen, the anchusa, alka- 
net, Hipp. 622. 54. 

o-X€8iao-p.a, to, an extempore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15. 19, 2. 

0-xs81a.0-p.6s, o, a making, speaking, or writing off-hand, Plat. Sisyph. 
390 C, Agatharch. p. 3 Huds., Eust. 

crxcSiao-TTJs, ov, 6, one who does, speaks, or writes off-hand, Clem. Al. 192. 

o-xeSiao-TiKus, Adv. off-hand, hastily, Eust. 836. 38. 

0-xc8iT|V, Ep. Adv. formed from the fem. of ox*Sios, like ox*S6v, of 
Place, near, nigh, Lat. cominus, rvipev Si ox^Si-qv II. 5. 830 : cf. avTO- 
ox*S6v. II. of Time, soon, Nic. Al. 88 : straightway, at once, 

Babr. 57 ;4 . 

o-xcSikos, -f], 6v, of ox for parsing, Eust. II. obscure, tcL ox- 

\a\uv Id. 

o-x«8i.os, a, ov, (ox*S6v) of Place, near, axiSia (3i\rj weapons for close 
fight, Aesch. Cho. 162 ; ax- S6pv Arist. ap. Schol. Rhes. 311 ; cf. ox^S'njv, 
airoaxiSios. 2. careful, cautious, l-mraa'ia Poll. I. 214. II. 

of Time, sudden, unexpected, alr'tr], irpotpaots, trovos Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 2. 7, etc. ; |jrt ox^Siov as Adv., lb. 2. 6 : — on the spur of the mo- 
ment, off-hand, Lat. extemporalis, words Anth. P. 11. 64; \6yos Dion. H. 
de Comp. 18, etc.; so axiSiov an extemporaneous speech, impromptu, 
Walz Rhett. 3. 422. 2. done or made off-hand, ordinary , common, 

(=evTe\rjs, Phot., Hesych.), o"ivq Nic. Th. 622, cf. Greg. Naz. Carm. 4. 
124; rpo<prj Walz Rhett. 1.576. — Adv. -icus, suddenly, Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. 1.2: carelessly, dprbs ox- &TtT7]p.ivo$ Schol. Luc. Pise. 45 : hi vain, 
Arat. 1154. 

oxeSiovpyos, 6, {ox^Sia, *epyw) a raft-builder, Themist. 316B. 

o-)(e8io-p.6s, 0, a dance of luomen, Schol. Vict. II. 22. 391 ; Heyne 
-iaop6s. 

trx«8o-Ypa<|)Os, 6, (axiSos) a teacher of parsing : o-x«8oYpa.(J>Eco, to ply 
bis art, Basil. M. ; and --ypcKJjiicos, 77, ov, of or belonging to it, Tzetz. 
Exeg. II. p. 114; cf. Boisson. Anecd. 4. 336. II. writing riddles, 

Byz. 

°"X c 8oYpa<!>ia, 17, the art of parsing or correct syntax, Schol. II. 

a sketch, draft, Schol. Arat. 248, 250. 

crxe860ev, Adv. from near, from nigh at hand, Lat. cominus, II. 16. 
800, 807 : but also, nigh at hand, near, ax- i\Ouv tivi Od. 2. 267., 13. 
221, etc. ; ox- dvai tivi II. 16. 800 ; ox. OTrjvai rivos Od. 19. 447 : — so 
also in later Ep. 

'<rxe8ov, Adv., (e'xctf, ox^v) of Place, near, hard by, nigh, Lat. cominus, 
Horn., Hes., and late Ep. ; ex- eivai, OTrjvai, often in Horn. ; ax^Sbv 
ovraoe, opp. to Z&a\e, II. 5. 458 ; sometimes c. dat., vrjooi ox- dXXTj- 
Xyoi 9.23; ot 817 o<pi ax- elai Hes. Sc. 113; so Tvpi&ai ox- N. 10. 
123; (also irap iroSl ax- Pind. O. 1. 118; dpup' dvSpdvri ax- Id. P. 5. 
53); more often c. gen., 70(775- ax- Od. 5. 288, cf. 475., 6. 125, etc. ; 
ax- aiparos 11. 142 -^ <7 X - «7X«os II. 20. 263. 2. with Verbs of 

motion, ox- i\6uv, Uvai, often in Horn. ; ox- iXOeiv tivi II. 9. 304, Hes. 
Sc 435 ; tivos Od. 4.439., 11. 481. II. metaph. of relationship, 

Od. 10. 441. III. of Time, [0di>o.Tos] 077 rot a%- eoriv II. 17. 

202, cf. Od. 2. 284; 001 Si ydpios ax- ion 6. 27; ool .. <brjpil ax- 


ipipievai, ottttots. . , [the time] is near, when. . , II. 13. 817. IV. 

after Horn, of Degree, nearly, pretty nearly, all but, ax- iravres, ndvra 

etc. nearly all, Hdt. I. 10, 65 ; and so without irdvra, ox- tipr)Ka & 

vopilfa ovpxpipeiv Dem. 38. 27; o. raird nearly the same, Hdt. 2. 48, 

cf. 6. 42 ; in Att. with Verbs of knowing, ox- erriora/iat Soph. Tr. 43 ; 

ax- olda Eur. Tro. 898 : — often merely to modify an assertion, some- 
times in modesty, sometimes in irony, Hdt. 5. 19, Plat. Phaed. 61 C, 63 
E, etc., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 54, Waitz Arist. An. Pr. 1. 12 : — ox*S6v ti is 
freq. in Att., Soph. El. 608, Thuc. 3. 68, etc. ; ox*S6v ri -npooBev just 
before, Soph. O. T. 736: ox^Sov ti ravra Plat. Gorg. 472 C; ax- vov 

Diod. Excerpt. 537. 51 : — ox- is also used in affirmative answers, Plat. 
Soph. 250 C, etc. V. perhaps, viroSpa/iwv ox- <paoet Dius ap. 

Stob. 409. 16. 

o-xeSos, tos, t6, the grammatical exercise called parsing, Byz. word, 
cf. Anna Comn. 15. p. 485, Ducang. s. v. II. a riddle, Eust. 

1634. 13- 

o"x€SotipYos, 6, = ox*Soypa<pos, Tzetz. 

oxeSpos or cxsQpos, a, 6v, Att. for OKeOpos, Hesych., who explains it 
by r\T)jxwv, patient. 

ax«8uvos, r], ov, (exa;, 0X £ " / ) tenacious, dub. ; v. Sturz Emped. p. 230, 
cf. Lob. Pathol. 228. 

*erx«0">, assumed as a collat. form of ex<u, as cpXtyiQiv from <p\ty<v: 
but this pres. appears to be a fiction ; no form being found in use, that 
may not be referred to the aor. iax^Qov, a poet, lengthd. form of eaxov ; 
(the Gramm., as E. M. 739. 51, and Copyists, were prob. misled by 
faulty accents, — axidtiv, oxiOmv for ax^Otiv, -i)v : cf. Elmsl. Med. 186, 
995, Heracl. 272, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. dicaStiv). — This is certainly 
true of Horn., as the examples will shew. To have, hold, aomSas 

■napoiOtv ox*9ov ai/rov II. 14. 428, cf. 4. 113 ; doniSa .. <rx e '^' " ,r ° '° 
13. 163 ; iir dynSivos ice<pa\T)v ox*6tv Od. 14. 494; ox*0ov t£u vfja 
10. 95 ; wW oxtOe tovS' hi 6vpiw 14. 490, cf. Aesch. Pr. 16, Cho. 832 ; 
ox- kvSos Pind. O. 9. 132 ; ax- rivd vapd tivos lb. I. 114; cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 857 ; ax- TtaiSa etc tivos had a child, Soph. Fr. 230 ; iv <pv\dicq ox- 
Tivd Pind. P. 4. 134. II. to hold back, keep away or off, OT&pdvrj 

Sopv 01 ox^8e II. 11. 96, cf. 12. 184 ; eax*9ev tifievovs Trip Od 16. 430, 
etc. ; oxtQov i'wnovs 11. 16. 506 ; iax^ov avSrjV 19. 418 ; ffxeSsVo) <pop- 
puyya Od. 8. 537 ; vvura axiSev 23. 243 ; alpia iox^ov staunched it, 
19. 458 ; c. gen., <rx^ e 8' oaot yhoio 4. 758 ; so onws av ai)Toiis vfipeais 
oxtQw Ar. Lys.425, cf. Theocr. 22. 96 : c. part, to stop from doing, 
Pind. I. 4 (3). 93 ; c. inf., ox- rivd /ur) ttipoai Eur. Rhes. 602 : — absol., 
ouS' dp' OXV" iox^kT7]v did not hold, II. 12. 461. — Rare in Prose, 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2.4. 

o"X«X-iS, iSos, 77, Att. for otceXis (ace. to Moer.) : mostly in plur. ax f - 
\18es ribs of beef, Aesch. Fr. 331, Ar. Eq. 362, Fr. 249 ; ox^'Ses 6\6- 
Kvrjpoi Pherecr. Metall. I. 13 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 6 : — also of swine, Dio 
Chr. Or. 7. p. 236. II. a/ce\is is late Gr. for dyXis, Geop. 

(The deriv. from oiciXos ill agrees with the sense given by the Gramm. ; 
— ox^iSas' (Hods Tr\evpd, 7/ dn-Acus rd irKevp'uca Schol. Ar. I. c, cf. 
Hesych.) 

crxeXvivdfo), v. x e ^ vv <*£<0. 

aX<p-a, Aeol. for crx^/ia, Hesych. 

oxep-cv, crx^p.6vai, v. s. e'x a '- 

o-x«v8ti\a, 77, a ship-carpenter's and blacksmith's tool, perhaps a pair of 
pincers or tongs, Anth. P. 11. 203 ; also o-xeSvX'i], Hesych. s. v. ox*vSv- 
\6krjTtTos. Hesych. also cites o-xev8i}\d.o> ; and the Dim. o-(tcv8vAiov, 
(sic), to, occurs in Hero Belop. p. 1 23. (From £'x&>, ox*"'-) 

ctx« > v. s. e'x'"- 

o-x<pa ( t )0S > v - OKtpacpos. 

2x«pt a > V' Scheria, the island of the Phaeacians, Od. : supposed to be 
that later called KepKvpa, Corcyra, Corfu, v. Strabo 44, 299. (Prob. 
from sq.) 

crxepos, o, explained by Gramm. the firm land, mainland, as opp. to 
the sea, but used only in dat., iv ox*pQ in a row or line, one after 
another, uninterruptedly, successively, Pind. N. I. 105., 11.49, 1-6(5). 
32 : sometimes written together, ivoxtpw, imax*p&, qq. v. (The 
signf. quoted by Gramm. connects it with (epos, £rjpos, x*PP 0S < X*P~ 
aos, etc.) 

o-x^ s > o^xio'Qo.i, v. s. ex*"- 

o-x«o^S> ecus > V> (^X <u > (7 X e "') a sl at e > condition, ox- owpunos habit of 
body, which is alterable, opp. to 'i£is or StdOtois (constitution or tem- 
perament, which is permanent), Hipp. Art. 784; and so temporary, 
passing diseases are said to be iv ax^aei, opp. to those which have 
become constitutional (iv <=f ei), Galen. ; ox*ois 'i£e<us Luc. Symp. 23, cf. 
Hermot. 81 ; ox- dSXrjTiKrj the habit of an athlete, Diog. L. 5. 67. 2. 

generally, the nature or fashion of a thing, oirXaiv Aesch. Theb. 507, Plat. 
Rep. 452 C ; Tpix<*>v koI ioOrJTos Xen. Symp. 4. 57 ; Piov ox- a uiay of 
life, Dem. 1122. 25. 3. position, posture, as in dancing, Plut. 2. 

747 B. 4. relation, 77 ttpos ti ax- Diog. L. 9. 87, Eud. ; absol., 

Schol. Ar. PI. 2 : also relationship, Epict. Diss. 4. 6, 26 : — also in metre, 
KaTa ox- 3 vai to De relative, as the strophe and antistrophe, Aristid. Q. 
Mus. 58. 8, Hephaest. II. a checking, retention, ttjs Kaddpotos, 


roil' kmpqviajv Hipp. Aph. 1261, Arist. H. A. 10. 7, II ; tov ovpov Hipp. 
1159 F: opp. to porj, Plat. Crat. 424 A. 2. possession, Aristaen. 

I. 19. ^ 
cr\erioq, a, ov : — oxerea fyxu' to do what might to be stopt, to behave 

unseemly, Hipp. 648. 25 : Mss. ax^raTa, Schneid. oxerXia. 

o^(€TT|piov, to, a check, remedy, Xiptov against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 1 35. 

oxenKos, 17, ov, of or for holding back, holding Jinn, retentive, twos 
Plut. 2. 428 E, 725 A; absol., lb. 952 B, etc. II. in Eccl. 

writers, relative : — non-essential, accidental . 

crxerXidJo), f. dooi, to complain of hardship, to complain angrily and 
bitterly, Ar. PI. 477, Aeschin. 74. 23, Dem., etc. ; a\- <pdoK<uv. . , Antipho 
124.17; ax- uis deivd trdoxovoi, Plat. Gorg. 519 B; ax- >«"■ Xiyetv 
ws.. , Aeschin. 49. 1 ; km rfj toX/jlo. Dem. 913.9 ; irpbs ttjv Tvxqv Ari- 
staen. 2. 7 ; also c. neut. Adj., ox- « lb. 1. 6, Plut. Cam. 31. 

<rxeT\iacr|x6s, 6, angry, bitter complaining, impatience, and the like, 
Thuc. 8. 53, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 10. 

crxeTXioo-TiKos, rj, bv, expression of anger, kmpprjfui Schol. Ar. Nub. 1. 

(txctXios, a, ov, ax^rXiT] II. 3. 414, Od. 23. 150; axerXiai 4- 7 2 9 '> 
rarely o~\ erXtos, ov Eur. I. T. 651: (ex<u, oxetv). Properly, able to 
bear or hold out, unwearying, unflinching, but even here with a sense of 
wondering compassion, ox- eooi, yepaie ov /iiv ttovov ovitore X-qyets 

II. 10. 164; ox- els 'OSvoev - tripi toi p.evos ovSe ti yvia icapa/eis Od. 12. 
279 : but, 2. mostly in bad sense, flinching from no exercise of 

force and cruelty, cruel, merciless, in Horn, mostly of heroes, etc., terrible 
for strength and recklessness, as Achilles, II. 9. 630., 16. 203 ; Diomed, 
5.403; Hector, 17. 150., 22. 86; Patroclus, 18. 13; Odysseus, Od. 9. 
478., II.474, etc - > Heracles, axerXios, oboe 8euiv omv ybeoaro 21.28; 
also of the Cyclops, 9. 351,478; also of Zeus, II. 2. 112, Od. 3. 161 ; of 
the gods generally, U. 14. 33, Od. 5. 118; of Cronos, Hes. Th. 488; 
virvos ox-, during which Ulysses was abandoned by his comrades, Od. 
10. 69 ; of men or women generally, axerXioi, ot .. Od. 12. 21, cf. 4. 
729, etc.; also of wild beasts, savage, Hdt. 3. 10S : — so also in Att. of 
men, wicked, oxerXtwrepoi rj dvofiwrepoi Antipho 147. 3, cf. Dem. 874. 
15 5 oxeTX1.ina.T0s Andoc. 16. 24, Isocr. 103 A, etc. 3. after Horn., 

ox- "at avaiOTjs Dem. 346. 1, etc. 4. just like TX-qptcov, miserable, 

wretched, unhappy, Aesch. Pr. 644, and often in Eur. ; often with a 
notion of contempt, or ox^TXimrare dvdpcbv O most wretched fool I Hdt. 
3. 155 ; S> oxerXte Soph. Phil. 369, 930, cf. Ant. 47, Eur., etc. : some- 
times c. gen., Si ox*T\ia riuv novojv Eur. Hec. 783, cf. Andr. 1 1 79. — This 
sense of miserable never occurs in Horn. ; in II. 3. 414., 18. 13, the sense 
of reckless, rash, should be retained. II. of Things, first in Od., 

and Hes., but only in the phrase, ox^TMa epya cruel, shocking, abomin- 
able doings, Od. 9. 295 ; opp. to Sitcn and aiotfia epya, Od. 14. 83 ; as 
= a.Taoda\iai, Od. 22. 413 ; so in Hes. Op. 236, Theogn. 731, Hnt. 6. 
138, Eur. Cycl. 587, etc.; ox- ire-novBa irpaypiaTa Ar. PI. 856; tovto 
otj to ox- irdB-npLa Xen. An. 7. 6, 30 : — also oxeTXia alone, oxerXia tra- 
Qelv Eur. Supp. 1074, Ar. PI. 856, etc. ; ox- koli v-neptpyfj Xeyeiv Plat. 
Gorg. 467 B ; ox- tal Suva Ar. Ran. 612 ; oeivd koi ox- Isocr. 378 A ; 
oxerXiov shocking ! h. Horn. Ven. 255 ; ex.. ye Ar. Lys. 498 ; o Se tt&v- 
tojv ox*T\i.wTaTov Isocr. 127 D : also oxeTXia [eOTi\, c. ace. et inf., 
Soph. Aj. 887. — Adv. -uvs, Isocr. 390 D ; Sup. -idndra, Soph. Tr. 879 
(where Herm., metri grat., oxerXiaia to. irpos ye TTpd.£iv). [Horn, always 
puts ox^tXios emphatically at the beginning of a line, except once in 
fern., II. 3.414; and twice in neut., Od. 14. 83., 22.413. Hence he 
always uses the 1st syll. long, except in II. 3.414, where axerXlq has the 
first syll. short, as in Eur. Andr. II 79, Cycl. 587, etc., and Ar.] 
ot(€tXi6-t€kvos, ov, unfortunate in children, Theod. Prodr. 

O-XETO, V. S. ix 03 - 

<rx-fj|xa, aros, to, (ex<^, oxeiv) '&e Lat. habitus, the form, shape, figure, 
Eur. Ion 238, Ar. Vesp. 1170, Eccl. 150, Plat., etc.; also in plur., Eur. 
Antiop. 6 ; fiopcpijs oxvi* a or oxvf iaTa Id. Ion 992, I. T. 292 ; ox- Tpi- 
ycovov a triangular shape, Polyb. 1. 42, 3, cf. Xen. An. I. 10, 10: — also 
the conformation of the body, voooi airo ox'll^'rav Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 7 : 
— periphr., oxvt"* Ttvos for tis, as ox- 'Ijnrou-eSovTOS Aesch. Theb. 488 ; 
oxfipa TTiTpas Soph. Phil. 952 ; ox- Tenvorv Eur. Med. 1071 ; ox- fibpiav 
Eur. Ale. 911, cf. Hec. 619; 'Aoiarioos yfjs ox- Id. Andr. I. 2. 

the form, figure, appearance, as opp. to the reality, obSev aXXo ttXtjv 
exvi" 1 a mere outside, Eur. Aeol. 18, cf. Erechth. 17. 27 : hence, a mere 
show, pretence, like vpboxnpa, Thuc. 8. 89 ; ov oxr/t^aac, aXX' dX-rjOeia 
Plat. Epin. 989 C ; oxnpuxTi £evias under the show of .. , Plut. Dio 16, 
etc. 3. the bearing, look, air, mien, of a man, Tvpavvov ox- ex etv 

Soph. Ant. 1 1 69; atpopov ox- oeinvvvai Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 20; Ta-neivbv 
ox- lb. 5. 1, 5 ; imnptTov ox- Dem. 690. 21 ; t£ oxvp^ti, tw 0Xefj./uiTi, 
Tri (pwvri Id. 537- 2 5 ; cifipaoi ual oxnP^Gi nai (iaoiopaTi (patdpos 
gestures, Xen. Apol. 27, cf. Mem. 3. 10, 5: — esp. outside show, pomp, 
dpxv s OX- P' at - Legg.685 C : — dignity, rank, ov koto, ox- <pepeiv ti not 
according to his rank, Polyb. 3. 85, 9, cf. 5. 56, Plut., etc.: — ex«- ti 
c XVI xa credit, repute, Eur. I. A. 983, cf. Tro. 470 : — of the stately air of 
a horse, Xen. Eq. I. 8., 7. 10. 4. the fashion, manner, way of a 

thing, ox- CyTTjOios Hipp. Vet. Med. 8 ; ox- &iov, vm.x>]3 Eur. Med. 1039, 
Phoen. 252 ; tovtio kotcLkov oxvpiaTi Plat. Criti. 112 D : oxvi" 1 CToXrjs 


a-)(eTeos — cryrifiaTOTroiew, 1591 

fashion of dress, Soph. Phil. 223 ; OX- tov icoOjiov Eur. Bacch. 832 : — 
also ox- alone, dress, equipment, xa$' 'HpaKXeia to ox- ex 01 " Ar. Ran. 
463; apxaiai ox- Xapirpos Id. Eq. 1331 ; )3a/3aidf tov oxhlM-Tosl Id. 
Ach. 64; cf. Xen. Oec. 2.4, Theocr. 10. 35, etc. 5. a character 

assumed, Lat. persona, partes, ox- ttoieTv, pLeTaffaXXeiv Plat. Rep. 476 B, 
Ale. I. 135 D ; kv finrpos o'X'7A iaT '> L at - ' n matris loco, Id. Legg. 918 E, 
cf. Isocr. 311 E ; kv irarpos ual /xrjTpos ox^\f a oi Plat. ib. 859 A ; airoXa- 
Petv to kavTuiv ox- to recover their proper character, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
49. 6. the form, character, characteristic property of a thing, iro- 

Xeais Thuc. 6. 89 ; iroXtTeias Plat. Polit. 291 D: PaoiXetas ox- «X e "' the 
form of monarchy, Arist. Eth.N. 8. 10, 4; oxfjt iaTa vboam species, kinds 
of diseases, cited from Hipp. ; ox- Xk£ews i/ipHTpov a metrical form, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, I ; (but to, ox- ttjs Xkgews the forms used in dramatic 
poetry, such as intreaty, threat, command, etc., Id. Poet. 19. 7) ; to ox- 
ttjs Kw/iwoias its characteristic form, Id. Poet. 4. 12 : — kv axf\u.a.Ti vofiov 
in form of law, Plat. Legg. 718 B; kv arroXoyias ox- Isocr. 311 E; kv 
fivdov ox- Arist. Metaph. 11. 8, 19, cf. Plat. Tim. 22 C. 7. a 

figure in Dancing, Ar. Vesp. 1485 ; mostly in plur., figures, pantomimic 
gestures, postures, etc., Phryn. Trag. ap. Plut., Eur. Cycl. 221, Ar. Pax 
323, Xen., etc. ; oxvi J - aTa Tpbs tw aiiXbv bpxetoBai Xen. Symp. "J. 5 ; 
oxnP^OL fiifieioBai awema^ovTes, v. s. XP&V- - '• cf- oxr)UMTiOV : — also of the 
postures of an athlete, Isocr. Antid. § 183 : — generally, posture, position, 
Hipp. Offic. 744, cf. <rx ? ?/ taT 'C ' n - !>• a figure in Music, Plat. 

Legg. 655 A : in Rhetoric, etc., Id. Ion 536 C, cf. Cic. Brut. 37, etc. : in 
Logic, the figure of a syllogism, Arist. An. Pr. I. 22, etc. 8. a 

sketch, outline, plan, scheme of a thing, Plat. Rep. 365 C : a geometrical 
form, diagram. 

o-XT|p.aTi£a>, f. Att. 1S1 : I. intr. to assume a certain form, 

figure, posture or position, 00a oxrilictrrL^ovoi to. OTparo-neSa . , kv toTs 
paxais Plat. Rep. 526 D ; to, aloxpd. . oxnh aTa ff X- Id. Hipp. Mi. 374 B : 
absol. to gesticulate, dance figures, Ar. Pax 324, cf. Aesch. Fr. 253 ; so in 
Med., Poll. 4. 95 ; (so ox- tavrov to put oneself in posture, Luc. Salt. 
17). 2. of a star, to be in position, Manetho 4. 500 ; and in Med., 

Tzetz. II. trans, to give a certain form to a thing, to form, 

shape, fashion, ox- to apfiooov [vulg. ap/j.oooov'] oxjiyo. (sc. to oQovtov) 
to give such a form to the cloth as will fit.. , Hipp. Art. S02 ; irapSevov 
aKitpaXov ox- Eratosth. Catast. 9 ; tuaOTOv u.epos vpbs to (SkXrioTov 
Diod. 5. 73 ; to irpboamov els t/Sovtjv Ach. Tat. 6. II; tov (Spax'iova 
yvpvbv olov k<p' vfipet Plut. C. Gracch. 13: — Med., oxv a f iTI -Ceodai 
Kofi-qv to arrange it, Eur. Med. 1 161. 2. to deck out, dress up, 

embellish, kavrbv ws Koajiiinarra Luc. Merc. Cond. 14, cf. Fugit. 13, Jup. 
Trag. 16 ; in Rhet., ox- Xbyov to trick out with figures of speech, Phi- 
lostr. 519 ; opp. to evBeais eiireiv, Walz Rhett. 9. 345 ; absol., el oxrjpta- 
Tiovfiev Philostr. ; etc. : — often in Pass., koxny^-rimai S' aotris Aesch. 
Theb. 465 ; eoxvparioiikvoi irepiepxavrai Lys. ap. Suid. ; 8eol koto. 
Texvr/v eoxv pa-no fievot Luc. Jup. Trag. 8 ; to ioxriP-aTiau-evov a figur- 
ative style, Dem. Phal. 294, cf. Dion. H. de Rhet. 8 and 9. 3. to 
arrange in certain figures, xbpovs Chamael. ap. Ath. 21 F : — Pass, and 
Med. to put oneself in certain forms or postures, assv?ne various shapes, 
Hipp. Fract. 751 ; eXOtOTat ox- to assume a position, Ib. 763 ; ts oyi]' 
y-ara oxi paTi(eo9ai Art. 787; Gxi]na.Ti£6/j.evoi pv6u.oi accompanied 
with gestures, Arist. Poet. 1.6: to gesticulate, Xen. Symp. I. 9, Ach. Tat. 
6. 20. 4. in Pass, also, to behave or demean oneself in a certain 
way, give oneself a certain appearance, make a show of being or doing, 
Lat. simulare, dis eloais koxnpaTiOTai he made as if he knew him, Plat. 
Soph. 268 A, cf. Stallb. Gorg. 511 D; c. inf., axrmaTL^ovTai dfiaOets 
ehai they pretend to be unlearned, Id. Prot. 342 B ; opp. to dXi)Qws ti 
T7€Trov6evai Id. Phaedr. 255 A : — c. ace. rei, o"X- Tt irpbs Tiva to make a 
show of it to him, Id. Rep. 577 A ; c. ace, ax- Tponrjv to pretend defeat, 
Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3, cf. Polyaen. 5. 16, I. 5. in Pass, to be af- 
fected in a certain way, of sick persons, Hipp. 192 H, 193 B; cf. x e '- 
yd{ai. 6. to adapt, ti Trpos ti Geop. 7. to form a word, Schol. 
Od. I7.I3 4; ^ f _ 

o-xTilxaTiKos, 17, ov, in outward show, pretended, Mauric. Strateg. 4. 3 ; 
Adv. -kuis, Id. 

crxTjfiaTiov, to, Dim. of cx^ct : in plur. the figures of a dance, oxq- 
/j.aria AaKcuvind Hdt. 6. 129 : figures of speech, Longin. 17. 1. [a] 

0-XTip.aTtoT.s, , 7> = st l-> Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 9, Iambi., etc. 

crx'HH-ttTWrp.os, 6, the assumption of a certain form or posture, outward 
appearance, esp. by means of dress or drapery, etc., tov ooj/mtos Plat. 
Rep. 425 B ; oxjluaTt-Ojiol Trpoouiirov expressions assumed by. . , Dion. H. 
de Dem. 54; tou up. kox twv xe'pthv Plut. 2. 1047 A: — deportment, 
dignity, Plut. Demosth. 10, Num. 8, etc. : outward behaviour, Id. Dio 
13 : — and in bad sense, assumption of manner, arrogance, Plat. Rep. 494 
D : — generally, assumption of what does not belong to one, pretence, 
Plut. Nic. 3, Arat. 49, etc. II. configuration, form, Plut. 2. 948 

B, etc. 

o-XT]p.aTO-Yp5<{>«0, to describe figures, Arithm. Vett. ; --ypa(j>ia, 77, Ib. 

(TXTHAa-To-Seo-fios, o, a kind of bandage, Oribas. p. 52 Mai. 

crxT|p.aTo-6T|KT|, f], a magazine of gestures, of a parasite, Ath. 258 A. 

<rxTjp.aTO-Troifo, t0 bring into a certain form or shape, ox- ti olov &v 6k- 


* 


1592 cr^rifxaTOTTOua 

Xaiaiv, Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10: — Pass., like Oxqpw-Ti^ouai, to take a 
certain shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10. 5 : in Rhet. to have a particular 
character or air, Lat. colorari, Aristid. in Walz Rhett.9. 441 : — Med. to 
represent in pantomime. Poll. 4. 95. 

oXn^aTO-Troiia, 77, a configuration, grouping, of a constellation, Era- 
tosth. Catast. 3 : — in writings, mannerism, Aristid. in Walz Rhett. 9. 440 : 
— pantomimic gesticulation, Ath. 628 E. 

ctx'HM'Stottjs, 77, a late form for ayriyta, Hermes in Stob. Eel. I. 162. 

o-xri<ri.s, 7), = oxiois, Hesych. ; cf. Lob.Phryn. 447. 

°"XT r ^IP ia ' $> = ox* 1 "nP l0V > Hesych. (nisi leg. ox eT yP i0V )- 

o-xi83ki}86v, Adv. splinter-wise, Diosc. 5. 123 ; — esp. of fractures of the 
bones, Medic. 

crxiSaKiJo), to splinter, ti Epiphan. 

<7xiSaKa>8T|S, €S, like a splinter ; Diosc. 5. 181, has iittoctxiS-. 

ax^avo-Trovs, 0, -!], = ffx^oTiovs, Arist. ap. Ath. 388 C, 392 C, 397 B. 

crxi8a|, tiuios, o, = ax'i£a, Anth. P. 6. 231, Diod. 13. 84, Diosc, etc. — 
Hesych. gives crxi8a' axiSos aivSovos, pf/ypa, where it is doubtful 
whether <rx'5a is metapl. ace. from a nom. axiSrj, or Dor. for axiSr]. 

crxiSiov, t6, Dim. of (TX'C a > cf. Vitruv. 2. I. 2. in plur. = w/tu- 

\wa, Hesych. [1] 

oxi-la, 77s, 77, laxifc) a piece of wood cleft off, a lath, splint, splinter, 
like (7xi'5a£, Lat. scindula, axKv &P V0S Od. 14. 425: in plur. wood cleft 
small, esp. fire-wood, II. 1. 462., 2. 425, Od. 3. 459, Ar. Pax 1024, 1032 : 
— hence 2. an arrow, 1 Sam. 20. 20 sq., cf. Anth. P. 6. 282 : a 

spear, 1 Mace. 10. 80 ; so axK ai £ ' s jSeA?; KaTairaXTwv, Bockh Urkun- 
den p. 446. II. a cleft, separation, 60S1V Synes. 91 C. 

CTxtJias, ov, o, = lax"6s, rtravCs, long, lathy, Cratin. Incert. 90 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Dicaearch. ap. Clem. Al. 26. 

crxijtov, to, Dim. of oxifa, P°H. 10. in, Alciphro Fr. 6, Cyrill. 

o-X'-So-'yvv-avSpos, 6, = avK0(p6.VTTjs, ace. to Hesych. 

crxijo-irous, ttoSos, 0, 77, with parted toes, opp. to (Treyavoirovs, Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 12, Part. An. 1. 3, 20 : — crxifoiroSia, 77, the nature of a crx l £"' 
ttovs, lb. I. 3, 18, Metaph. 6. 12, 8. 

o-xi£6-irrepos, oi/, zwrfi parted wings, of birds, opp. to bats and winged 
insects (<5\o7rrepa), Arist. Incess. An. 10. 4, Part. An. 4. 13, 30. 

SXI'Zfl, f. (tro) [t] : Ep. aor. ax'iaaa : — Pass., pf. 'icxiopsui. (Akin to 
jceia, Kedfai, axa£ai, t0 Lat. scindo, scheda, Germ, scheiden, etc. : cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. I. 244, and v. s. aKeSavvvpu.) To split, cleave (cf. d7T00"xiC<u)> 
Zaxiae Zuoeica pioipas, i.e. divided them into twelve parts, h. Horn. Merc. 
128 ; ax- vuiTov yaias, of the plough, Pind. P. 4, 406 ; axiaae Kipavvip 
Zeus x&^va Id. N. 9. 59 ; ttoSl yav Id. Fr. 148 ; napa ireXeKd Soph. El. 
99 ; esp. of wood, Xen. An. I. 5, 12, etc. : to rend asunder, pivbv bvvx^a- 
ai Hes. Sc. 428 ; so to ois iaxianevai with slit ears, Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 
5: — of the wind, ex- TTepi Trpaitpav tcL Kvpiara Simon. 32 ; but irpaipa 
ax- to Kvfia Luc. Amor. 6 ; but 0aXaaaa ax- vfj a shatters it, Anth. P. 9. 
40 : — ax- vTroS-qpLara, to cut out, opp. to vevpoppa<puv, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 
(cf. Trpoffxic^a). 2. generally, to part, separate, NeiXos fiia-qv 

MyviTTOv oxifav Hdt. 2. 17, cf. 4. 49 ; ax- rhs <pAe'/3as to divide them, 
Plat. Tim. 77 D,cf. 36 B, D; so <pxl\p axiCophr} Hipp. Art. 795; and often 
in Pass., NefAos o"x'C eTa ' Tpicpaaias bSovs branches into three channels, 
Hdt. 2. 17, cf. I. 75 ; (so 6 Xvxvos eaxiaTai oeSvpirjv (pXoya Anth. P. 12. 
199) ; Trepl o ox'i&Tai to tow Nei'Aou pevpia Plat. Tim. 21 E ; oxiCoptevn 
6S6s Hdt. 7. 31 ; 7) orpaTiT) Icx'f 67 " die army divided, 8. 34 ; ecrx<£oi'- 
to acpeaiv al yvwpiai their opinions were divided, 7. 219, cf. Xen. Symp. 
4. 59 : — to "ranch off, a-rroTov crreAexous Theophr. H. P. 1.1,9; <pv^ a 
iaxiopiva tis e' pioipas Diosc. 4. 41, cf. Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10, etc. ; ttoAv 
Zoxiotcu, pwcpuv Zox-> etc -> lb- I2 -» 2 - 1 > 2 6, etc. 3. oxK*iv y&Xa 

to make milk curdle, make the whey separate from the curds, Diosc. 2. 
77 ; yaXa axiarov curds, Ibid. 
trx"-vS(i\ajxos, -aXjios o, Att. for ffKivSaXapios, q. v. (v. s. o-tfe5awt>/«)- 
CTXtv8u\i)o-is, t;, a cleaving into small pieces, Hipp. ap. Galen, [v] 
crxiveios, a, oy, = ffxivivos, Theognost. Can. p. 55. 
<JX Iv -^ <1 '-ov, to, mastich-oil, made from the berries of the cx^os, 
Diosc. I. 50 (in lemmate), Suid. 
<rx* vi £">, f. (Vai, tovs o86vTas ax- to clean the teeth with a mastich 

toothpick, Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 89, cf. Diosc. 1. 89 ; so also absol. in Med., E. 

M., Phot. II. in Med. also of certain movements in a dance, 

Ath. 621 C, ubi al. oxoivl&nai (from cxoiviov ni). 
ctx^vos, 77, ov, of mastich-wood, Hipp. 587. 2, Diosc. I. 50, etc. 
(TXtvis, iSos, 77, the berry of the masticb,'Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 7. 
o-xivo-K6<j>a\os, ov, (o-xiVos n) with a squill-shaped, i. e. peaked head, 

epith. of Pericles, Cratin. OpctTT. I, cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 aud 13, Poll. 2. 42. 
c-x"">s, 77, the maslich-tree, Lat. lentiscus, Hdt. 4. 177, Hipp. 670. 5, 

Theocr., etc.; browsed by goats, Babr. 2. 5 (Boisson.) ; cf. \-fj5a- 

vov - X1 - °- squill, = oidXAa, Cratin. Xeip. 7, Ar. PI. 720, Fr. 

251, Comici ap. Ath. G8 B, 71 A ; v. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 
o-xivo-TpcoKTT|S, Dor. -Tas, o, one who chews mastich-wood, to make 

his teeth white, Luc. Lexiph. 12, Zenob. 5. 96 :— o-xworpug, 0, Suid. 
o-xiais, ecus, 77, (crxifa) a cleaving, parting, division, Plat. Phaed.97 A, 

101 C ; of roads, lb. 108 A ; of rivers, Plut. 2. 93 F. 2. 77 ffv, tou 

yaXatcTos (v, axlfc 3)1 Oribas, 63 Mai. [r] 


— try(oivo7r\6Kog. 


o-x£o-p.a, otos, t<5, a cleft, division, as of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 2. 1, 26; of 
leaves, Theophr. H. P. 3. 11, 1. 2. a posture in dancing, 

Hesych. 3. division, schism, N. T.,Eccl. 

cxio-p-aTiKos, 77, ov, of ox for dividing: schismatic, Eccl. 

aX l O"P-a.TO-Troi6s, oV, causing schism, Athanas. 

o-x<-o-|rf|, 77, a cleft, Pseudo-Arist. Plant. 1.6, 6, Lxx, Eust. 

0-xuru.os, o, (crxiC ") a cleaving, Aesch. Ag. II49,Plut. 2. 893 E. 

o-xicttos, 77, 01/, (ffxi£o) cloven, parted, divided, ffxicrTTj o5os Aesch. 
Fr. 160, Soph. O. T. 733, Eur. Phoen. 38 ; S.vtv£ Id. Rhes. 373 ; \ivov 
o~x- lint, Hipp. 580. 47 : — at oxiOTai a kind of women's shoes, prob. so 
called from their_/?«eZy cut straps, Eupol. &iK. 2 ; axt-orbs x'twv'io'kos a 
woman's garment, Apollod. ~2,vv t<p-qfi . I ; — crx'OTiis eXxeiv, of a certain 
dance (cf. ax^p-a 2), Poll. 4. 105. 2. cloven-hoofed, opp. to pSivv£, 

Plat. Polit. 265 D. 3. ax- yd\a, v. sub axK™ 3- H- 

that may be split or cleft, divisible, ox- Kara, htjkos Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 6, 
cf. Meteor. 4. 9, 19, etc.; ax- XiSos, prob. talc, Diosc. 5. 145, cf. 123, etc. ; 
ax- xp6pi.pi.va Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 7. 

<rx°t<*To, o-xoitjv, v. sub ex®'- — a 3 P 1 - oxoirjaav in Hyperid. p. 14 
Schneidewin. 

crxoivavGr), O"xoivav0os, v. sub axoivos.- 

crxoi.vi3s, iais, 77, an unknown bird, Anton. Lib. 7. 

crxowia, 77, (axoivos) a clump or bunch of rushes, Theophr. H. PI. 4. 
12, 2 : — ax- fiorpvaiv a garland or cluster of grapes, Joseph. A. J. 12. 

2, 10. II. a />'ace or line measured out (v. axoivos 111), hence, 
fie circuit of a city, Casaub. Strabo 379, C. I. no. 2056 (Addend, p. 998). 

crxot.vi.Qta, 77, a certain measure of length (cf. axoTvos 111), C. I. no. 
2058 B.59. 

crxoi.viJop.ai, v. sub ax^i^opLai II. 

0"XOivik\os, o, a water-bird of the wagtail kind, prob. Motacilla flava ; 
but ace. to others the reed-bunt'mg, Emberiza schoeniclus, Arist. H. A. 8. 

3, 13 (ubi Bekk. oxowiXos) ; cf. ax 0ivicav - 
o-xoivikos, 77, ov, = sq., avdos Geop. 

crxoivtvos, 77, ov, (axoivos) of rushes, made of rushes, Tivxq Eur. Cycl. 
208 ; fjviat Id. Autol. 3 ; <popp.6s Ar. Fr. 227. 

trxowCov, to, a rope twisted of rushes; generally, a rope, cord, Hdt. I. 
26., 5. 85, 86, Ar. Ach. 22, etc.: proverb., If apipiov axoiviov irXiicetv 
Aristid. 2. a measuring-line, Matt. Vett. p. 310, Symm. V. T. : 

hence a measure, portion, Lxx. 3. a girdle, Lxx. 4. ax- 

tioTpv&iv, = axoivii, Aristeas de Lxx. Ill A. II. metaph. an 

unbroken series or chain, Avuv axoiviov pttpiuvwv Pind. Fr. 124 : like 
negotiorum catenam abrumpere in Seneca. III. in Comedy, 

for the membrum virile, Ar. Vesp. 1342. 

crxoivios, a, ov, seems to be f.l. in Hesych. for crxoii/ii/os. 

crxoivio-crTp6cj)05, ov, twisting ropes; a rope-maker, Poll. 7- 160. 2. 

a water-drawer, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1297. II. oxowioarpotpov, t6, 

a plant, Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

o-xowto-cajp-PoXevs, 6, = axoiviooTp6(pos 1, Poll. 7. 160, A. B. 302 : so 
-o-tijiploXos, ov, Schol. Ar. Pax 37 (Cod. Ven. o-xowtoo-uvStTai). 

CTX otv is, Tdos, tj, = axoiviov, a rope, cord, Theocr. 23. 51. 2. an 

ornament on a cup, C. I. no. 2852. 55, v. Bockh ad 1. II. a 

name of Aphrodite, Lye. 832, ubi v. Schol. [t] 

o-xoivis, iSos, [1], poet. fern, of axolvtvos, Nic. Al. 546. 

o-xoivio-p.a, to, = axoiviov, a rope, cord, Lxx. II. a measure- 

ment by axoivot, Lxx : a boundary, Nicet. III. a piece of land 

so measured out, a portion, allotment, Lxx. 

o~xoivi.o-p.6s, o, a marking out or fencing with ropes, Plut. Lucull. 20 ; 
where it is usu. interpr. racks ; but. v. Schaf. ad 1. II. = foreg. 11, 

Lxx. 

o-xowtris, iSos, 7), made of rushes, naXvpij Anth. 7. 295. 

o-xoivitov, mvos, 6, a bird, perhaps = axoiviicXos, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
27. II. an effeminate air on the flute, Plut. 2. 1132 C, 1133 A, 

Poll. 4. 65, 79. 

cxoi.vo-{iia.TT|S, ov, 0, (fiaiviu) a rope-dancer, Manetho 4. 287; scboeno- 
bates in Juven. 3. 77 : — 77 o-xoivopaTiKifj (sc. tex 1 "?) the art of rope- 
dancing, A. B. 652. [a] 

o-xoivd-Sscraos, o, a rope of rushes, Nicet. Ann. 382 A. 

o-xoivo-8eTos, ov, bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. Ann. 86 C, 200 A. 

crxoivoSpop-ia, 7), a rope-dancing, Hipp. 366. 55, but with v. X-KOvifia- 
Tirjai, v. Lob. Phryn. 52 1. 

o-xoivo-8pouos, ov, a rope-dancer or climber, 6 ev ttj vrji ox- Hesych. 

o-xoivo-eiS-qs, es, like a rope or cord, J oseph. A. J. 1 2 . 2, 9. 

o-xoivo\o"y€a>, to talk long and weakly (like rushes), Nilus in Act, 
Monac. 3. I. p. 82. 

o-xoivo-p.€Tp'qs, ov, <5, o«e who meastires by axoivot, Euseb. P. E. 9. 
36, Miiller Hist. Fr. 3. 209 : — o-xoivoalTpTjo-is, ecus, 77, Alex. Polyb. 
ap. Euseb. I.e. 

o-xoivo-ttXektos, ov, plaited of rushes, dyyos Araros KapnrvA. 1.4. 

crxoivOTrXoKeco, to twist ropes, Ik Tpix&v Eust. Opusc. 289. 79. 

<7X ot voTr\oKiKds, 77, 6v, of or for rope-making, airdpTOV Strabo 160. 

o-xoivo-ttXokos, d, a maker of rush-ropes, mats, etc., Hipp. 1 1 20 C, 
Schol, Ar. Pax 36, Suid. 


<Q 




crypivoTrwKt) 1 ; — <rw. 


axowo-ira\r\s, ov, 6, a dealer in rush-ropes, mats, etc., Gloss. 

<rxoivop-pa<j>eco, to stitch with cord, Schol. 11. 10. 262. 

2X0FN02, 0, also 77 (Ar. Fr. 89, Hipp., Call., etc.) :— a rush, Lat. 
juncus, Hdt. 4. 190, etc. ; irA.e«Tj) ax- Ar. Fr. 89 ; OTi&as oxoivcov (v. 
oriffas) Id. PI. 541 : — esp. the aromatic rush, Theophr. H. P. 9. 7. I, 
Diod. 2. 49 ; ax- evoojios Theophr. C. P. 6. 18, 1 ; (its flower was called 
axoivov avdos, Arist. ap. Ath. 464 C, etc. ; also o-xoivdv0os, 6, or crxoiv- 
avflTj, tj, Actuar., Hippiatr. ; ctxoivo.v8i.ov, to, Alex. Trail.) : — various 
other kinds are found, b\6axoivos, b£voxoivos, /leXayKpavis, /j.vpe\fnicrj, 
etc., Schneid. Theophr. 3. p. 380 sq. 2. a sharp, stiff rush, a reed, 

<ijtok/, Batr. 256, Ar. Ach. 230 ; used as a spit, Plat. Com. Incert. 22 ; as 
a pen, Lxx. 3. a place where rushes grow, a rush-bed, Od. 5. 463, 

Pind. O. 6. 90, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 38. II. o and 77, anything 

twisted or plaited of rushes, esp. a rush-rope, and so generally, a rope, 
cord, first in Hdt. 1. 66., 5. 16, Plat., etc. ; cf. oxoiviov. 2. a fence 

round a garden, Anth. Plan. 255. 3. the strap of a bed, Anth. P. 5. 

294, 12. III. in Greece, the oxoivos was a land-measure, by 

which, as in Italy by the pertica, conquered countries were measured out 
and allotted to new settlers, cf. Hdt. I. 66 ; called a Persian measure by 
Call. ap. Plut. 2. 602 F, cf. Ath. 122 A : — it is stated by Hdt. 2. 6 as = 2 
Persian parasangs, = 60 stades; by Eratosth. as = 40 stades, and by 
others as = 32, Plin. 12. 30; or = 30, Hero de Mens.; and it is repre- 
sented as varying in length (prob. according to the nature of the ground, 
like the Swiss Stunde), Strabo 803, Plin. 6. 30. 2. a measure or 

portion of land, Apollin. V. T. 

CTX°i-vo-<jTp6<}>os, ov, = axoivioorpucpos, v. 1. Plut. 2. 473 C. 

crxoi.vo-T€V"f|s, is, (reivw) stretched out like a measuring line or marked 
out thereby, hence, 1. straight, in a straight line, Hdt. I. 189, 199 ; 

oxoivoreves iroiTjOao6ai to draw a straight line, Hdt. 7. 23. 2. 

stretched out lengthwise, far stretched out, prolix, ao/iara Philostr. 747, 
Eust., etc. : — in this sense Pind. Fr. 47 has a pecul. fem. axoivoreveta 
do(8d, formed like ^Sveireia, fiovvoyeveia, etc. II. twisted or 

plaited of rushes, airvpis Anth. P. 6. 5. 

o-xoivo^rovos, ov, stretched with rushes or cords, Sicppos ox- a rush-bot- 
tomed seat, Hipp. 682. 26. 

<rxoivovpYos, o, (epyov) = gxoivottXokos, Byz. 

crxowovs, ovoaa, ovv, contr. for oxoivoeis : — b ox- a place grown over 
with rushes, C. I. no. 103, cf. Strabo 160. 

CTXOivo<j>iXCvSa, Adv., with vv. 11. oxoivotpo\ivSa, oxoivo/3o\iv5a, a 
game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, Poll. 9. 115. 

CTX<Jivo-(|>6p05, ov, carrying rushes, cords or mats, Greg. Naz., E. M. 

(rxoivo-xaXtvcs, ov, with rein of twisted rushes, lirvoi Strabo 828. 

o-xoivuBt|s, es, = axoivoeidrjs, Nic. Al. 153 D. 

crxowoTos, 77, ov, (as if from oxoivoai) twisted like a rope, k'iojv Cos- 
mas Top. Christ. 140 D. 

oxoXdJoj, f. aaai, to have leisure or spare time, be at leisure, to have 
nothing to do, Ar. Lys. 212, Thuc. 4. 4, Plat., etc. ; c. inf. to have leisure 
or time to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 9., 8. I, 18, Plat. Legg. 763 D, 
etc. 2. to act leisurely, linger, delay, Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, Eur. 

Hec. 730, Dem. 38. 20. II. ax- d-iro rivos, Lat. vacare a re, to 

have rest or respite from a thing, cease from doing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 52, cf. 
Hell. 7. 4, 28 ; so ax- rivos Plut. Nic. 28. III. oxoh-a^eiv tivi, 

Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or opportunity for a thing, to devote 
one's time to a thing, eaxo^aKev kvl tovtoi -rravra rbv filov Dem. 594. 
16 ; <pi\oao(piq, fiovat/crj, etc., Luc. Macrob. 4, V. H. 2. 15, etc. ; so ox- 
wpbs ri Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 6 ; trp6s tivi Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 16 ; irepi ri Plut. 
Brut. 22. 2. also c. dat. pers. to devote himself to him, rots <f>i\ois 

Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 39 : esp. of scholars, ax- riv'i to devote oneself to a master, 
attend bis lectures, Xen. Symp. 4. 44, Plut. 2. 844 A. B ; ax- pera. rivos 
Phylarch. 23; 7rapd tivi Alciphro I. 34; irpbs riva Plut. Num. 14. 3. 
absol. to devote oneself to learning; and then, to give lectures (cf. <7X°" 
A77), ax- ev Aviceiai Dion. H. ad Amm. I. 5, cf. Plut. Demosfh. 5; rd 
irepl rod reXovs axo^aaOevra lectures upon .. , Sext. Emp. M. II. 
167. JLV. to be occupied or engaged, eiri rivos Arist. Part. An. 

4. 5, 61. V. of a place, to be vacant or unoccupied, Id. C. 

Gracch. 12, Julian Caes. 316 C. 

crxoXaios, a, ov, (oxo\r)) al one's leisure or ease, tardy, slow, ox- to- 
IMo6rjvai to go leisurely, Thuc. 3. 29 ; oxoXaiav iroieiv ri\v iropeiav Xen. 
An. 4. 1, 13 ; ax- awaWayai Hipp. 58. 35 ; Pios Plut. 2. 603 E : — Adv. 
-as, Xen. An. 1. 5, 8: — Comp., axo^airepa Hdt. 9. 6; or -a'nepov, 
Thuc. 4. 47, Plat., etc.; Sup. axoXairara, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 6; — as if 
formed from dat. oxoXy, (-rji, -at), as TraXairepos from irdAcu ; but also 
axoXaibrepov, -orara, Xen. An. I. 5, 9, Lac. 1 1. 3; -orepais Diosc. praef. 
Ther. fin. 
CTXoXaio-rrjs, 7]tos, 7], slowness, laziness, Thuc. 2. 18. 
crxoX-dpxT)S, ov, u, the head of a school, Diog. L. 5. 2 : — ayfl\a.p\ia, 
Id. 8.1. 
crXoXao-is, tens, 77, leisure, Jo. Chrys. 
o-xoXacmf|ptov, to, (<rxoXd(|co) a place for passing leisure in, Plut. Lu- 

cull.42,Moschio ap. Ath. 207 E. 
v\o\wTj-f[%, ov, 6, one who lives at east, Lat, homo ot'mus, Plut, Brut, l 


1593 

3, etc. II. as Adj., like axoXaarucos, leisure, idle, @ios Id. Cic. 
3., 2. 135 B ; dp-yos nal ax- o'xAos Id. Solon 22. 

crxoXacTiKos, ?7> ov, inclined to ease, enjoying leisure, Lat. otiosus, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 22 ; ovXXoyoi ax- lounging parties, lb. 5. II, 5 ; to axo- 
Xclotikov leisure, Id.Eth. N. 10. 7, 7. II. devoting one' s leisure 

to learning, learned, Lat. scholasticus, scholaris, Posidon. ap. Ath. 211 F, 
cf. Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5. 37, Plut. Cic. 5 : — but mostly in bad sense , 
a pedant, learned simpleton, Epict. Diss. 1. 11, 39, M. Anton. I. 16, 
Hierocl. Facet., etc. 

crxoXetov, to, a school, Epict. Diss. 2. 23, 30, Eccl. 

2XOAH', 77, spare time, leisure, rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacalio, first in 
Hdt. 3. 134, Pind. N. 10. 86, then often in Att. ; opp. to uaxo\ia, Arist. 
Pol. 7. 15, I, etc. ; oxoXt/v ayeiv to be at leisure, enjoy ease, keep quiet, 
Hdt. 1. c, Eur. Med. 1238, etc.; to have leisure or lime, iwi tivi, Plat. 
Apol. 36 D ; irepi tivos Plat. Phaed. 66 D ; irepi ti Antip. ap. Stob. 418 
fin. ; 7rpos ti Epict. Diss. I. 27. 15 ; also tivi for a thing, Luc. Calumn. 
15 ; 67Ti Tiva to give up one's lime to him, Id. D. Deor. 12. 2, etc. ; — ox- 
exeiv t0 have leisure, Eur. Andr. 732, Plat., etc. ; dfiipl eavrbv for one's 
own business, Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 42 : — ax- iroieto9ai to find leisure, -Trpos ri 
Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 4; c. inf., Plat. Ion 530 D : — 7*77 axoXr/v riOei, i. e. 
make haste, Aesch. Ag. 1059 ; fjv'uc av oxoXfjv Xapco Eur. I. T. 1432 : 
— axoXrj [eari] poi, I Yawetime, ov axoXfj avrS Plat. Prot. 314 D ; ovk 
ova-qs ax- Ar. PI. 281, etc. ; proverb., ov ax- SouA-ois Arist. Pol. 7. 15, 2 ; 
also ax- iar'nivi irpos ti Plat.Polit. 272 B, Phaedr. 227 B ; also c. inf., 
crx- Ioti tivl Troieiv ti Soph. Aj. 816, Ar. Ach. 409, etc. ; so ax- napeaTi 
Aesch. Ag. 1055 : — crxoA.77 ISo«et yiyveaOai he thought he had plenty of 
time, Thuc. 5. 10: ax- SiSovai, Trapex 6 "' TIVI Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 22, Hier. 10. 
5 ; a. KOLTavaXiaKUV efs ti Isocr. 5 D : — axoXrjV tivos irepifizveiv to 
wait one's leisure, Plat. Rep. 370 B : — 1TX0A77S epyov a work for leisure, 
i. e. requiring attention, Eur. Andr. 552 : — often with a Prep., as Adv., 
hirl axoXi)S at leisure, at a fit time, Eur. I. T. 1220 (vulg. l7rt cxoXj)), 
Plat. The'aet. 172 D ; Kara axo^rjv Ar. Eccl. 48, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A ; 
p.ercL axoXrjs Id. Criti. no A; j)7rd ctxoXtjs Plut. 2. 667 D : — v. infra 
B. 2. c. gen. leisure, rest from a thing, icaicov Soph. O. T. 1286 ; 

ttovoiv Eur. H. F. 725 ; ax- tari tivi tuiv Trpayjiaraiv Plat. Legg. 961 B; 
ax- yiyverai tivi airo tivos Plat. Phaed. 66 D ; ax- ayeiv atro Ttvos to 
keep clear of . . , Id. Rep. 370 C, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 47. 3. idleness, 

axoXrj Teptrvuv KanSv Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. Soph. Fr. 288. II. 

that in which leisure is employed, esp. a learned discussion, disputation, 
Plat. Legg. 820 C : a lecture, Lat. schola, axoXfjV ypaxpas Plut. 2. 37 C, 
etc. ; ox- "^pi iroXnuas ypa^aadai lb. 790 E : ox- ^eytiv Epict. Diss. 

4. II, 35 : — cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 1.4. 2. the place 
where such lectures were given, a school, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 5, Dion. H. de 
Isocr. I, de Dem. 44, Plut. Pericl. 35, Alex. 7, etc.; ox- *X ilv to keep a 
school, Epict. Diss. 3. 21, II ; oxoXfjs yyeTadai to be master of it, Dion. 
H. ad. Amm. I. 7 ; — but also = axoXaarr)piov, Vitruv. III. oxo^ai, 
in Byz., the Imperial body-guard. 

B. oxo\y as Adv., leisurely, tardily, late, like axo^-a'ws : late, 
tardily, Soph. Ant. 331, Eur. Dan. 2. 3, Thuc. 1. 142., 3. 46, Andoc. 22. 
13, etc. ; ox- ical PaSrjv Polyb. 8. 30, II. 2. at one's leisure, i.e. 

scarcely, hardly, not at all, (' I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me 
once,' Shaksp. Tit. Andron.), Soph. O. T. 434, Plat., etc. ; ox»Xy ye 
Soph. Ant. 390, Andoc. 13. 45, Xen. ; ax- ' K0V P^ at - Soph. 261 B : a little, 
ov Kafivco ox°Xfi Eur. Ion 276 : — often in apodosi, to introduce an a 
fortiori argument, el h"k fir) .. , 77 7rou cxoXtj .. ye, much less, Andoc. 12. 
21, cf. Plat. Phaed. 65 B ; oirbre yap .. , oxoXfj .. ye (answered by ffx°- 
A.7) 76), Id. Rep. 610 E ; ^7) ytyvuaiccuv ttjv oboiav crxoAij 7-771' ye opdo- 
TrjTa Siayvaaerai Id. Legg. 668 C. 

o-xoXid£oJ, to write scholia or commentaries, Tzetz. 

o"XoXiao-TT|3, ov, 6, {ox&Xiov) a scholiast, commentator, Eust. 

axoXncos, 77, oj', (CX0X77 11) scholastic, usual in the schools; vnojxvrj- 
iuna. Ath. 83 B ; irapdooois Oribas., etc. : — Adv. -kZs, after the manner 
of the schools, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 13. 2. long-winded, tedious, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 22, Longin. 10, etc. II. exegetical, ax- itapaarj- 

/xeiuioets = axdXia, Arist. de Plant, praef. ; ox- ayvorjfia an error of the 
explainer, Schol. II. 2. III. 

crxoXia-Ypd<j>os, 6, a writer of scholia, commentator, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 
376 : — crxoXiovpfictieu, to write scholia, Euseb. H. E. 6. 25. 

<rX°^- l0V > to, (.°"X°^-V n ) an interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16. 7, 3 ; 
axoXia Xeyeiv Epict. Diss. 3. 21, 6 : esp. a short note, scholium, ox'''\ia, 
ovvayelpaiv Luc. Vit. Auct. 23 ; ox- rivos or ets ti on a book, 
Schol. II. a long tedious speech, lecture, Phot., Hesych. _ 

<rxoXio-Troilop;ai, Pass, to be made v.p of scholia, Epiphan. 

o-xoXuSpiov, to, Dim. of axo^tov, Tzetz. Lye. 1414. 

crxop-evos, crxoO, v. s. ex w - 

<tx°v0ijXXco, = rovOopvfa, Hesych. 

o-xCpos, d, a hedgehog, urchin, also XVP> the Lat, hem, hericius, her'f 
naceus, akin to x°</> os > Hesych. 

crxw, <rx<ou,6V, o-x<ov, v. sub e'x«. 

<r£>, v. oaai, arjdai. 

tru, Att, pom, pi, contr, for cwoi. 


1594 trtdSapiov 

craSapiov, t6, v. sub eovSdpiov. 

o-uSes, at, a kind of singing -bird, Opp. Ix. 3. 2. 

o-coJo-iroX.is, ecus, o, ?j, = aaxjiwoXts, Schol. Pind. O. 2. 14. 

•tu>£co (or ace. to some Gramm. Oci^ai E. M. 741 ; and thus often in 
Mss.), lengthd. from 2A'fi, 2AO'£l, Sfi'fl, (v. infra) : pf. fftaaiKa. — 
Med., fut. ffuaoptat Eur. Bacch. 793, Xen. : aor. icrcvffd/ujv Att. — Pass., 
fut. cwBrjffOptat Thuc. 5. Ill, Plat., etc. : aor. eawBrjv Hdt., Att., (Icrcu- 
o6r)v only in Hesych.) : pf. akaoiapsii, oiauorai, etc., Aesch. Theb. 820, 
Soph. Tr. 83, Eur., Xen., etc. ; but akffanat Plat. Criti. 109 D, cf. 1 10 A ; 
and this is reputed to be the Att. form by Phot. — Of the regul. form, 
which is common from Theognis downwards, Horn, uses ouifav Od. 5. 
490, and Hes. only ffa>(ot in a dub. passage, Op. 374. — Instead thereof 
the foil, forms appear in poetry : — 1. from coco, subj. ao-ns, -y, 

-aifft II. 9. 681, 424, 393 : Hesych. cites also croets, oovrai as = <7wfeis, 
o-oiferat. 2. from tjaou, 3 sing. craoT Theogn. 868, Call., etc. (and 

so Herm. Aesch. Theb. 229, metri grat. for bpOoi) ; 3 pi. ffaovat Tyrtae. 
8. 13 : imperat. aaai, for ffSi^e, Od. 13. 230., 17. 595, Call., etc.; (but 
also adov h. Horn. 12. 3, Call, in Anth. P. 6. 347, etc., though some 
Editors restore craw) : also crdai as 3 sing, impf., II. 16. 363., 21. 238 : — 
fut. aaiiaa), aor. kffdaioa [a], Horn., Pind., etc.: aor. pass. inf. caaidrjvat 
II. 15. 503, Od. 10. 473 ; imperat. oawQ-qToi II. 17. 228 ; Ep. 3 pi. iaaa- 
6tv Od. 3. 185 : fut. med. oawaoptat Od. 21. 309. 3. from contr. 

pres. ffuiai, part, auiovres Od. 7. 430 ; Ion. impf. owtffKov II. 8. 363 : Ap. 
Rh. has besides ffuKTf and med. aiitaBat. 4. from <rdcop.t, Aeol. 

2 sing, adais, Alcae. 69. 5. Lacon. crot8So>, f. t£co, Valck. Ep. ad 

Rover, p. lxviii. 6. <rcovvuo>, Dinoloch. in A. B. 114. 7. an 

old Att. fut. cwS) in C. I., v. Bockh 1. p. 107. 

To save, keep ; esp. of persons, to save from death, keep alive, 
preserve, o&ioVTts kraipovs Od. 9. 430; faovs aaai II. 21. 238; ff. 
dwoXXvptivovs Alcae. 69, cf. Xen. An. 3. I, 38 ; -iroSes /cat yovva a. 
riva. II. 21. 611; vii/- ff. arparov 9. 78; etc.: also to save, spare, 
Od. 22. 357, cf. Thuc. I. 91 : — Pass, to be saved, kept alive, preserved, 
opp. to awoXiaOat, II. 15. 503, Od. 3. 185, etc.; ffw£eo6at ayanrjTtus 
Lys. 147. 18: generally, to be well off, do well, prosper, 01 aaidrjoofie- 
voi those who deserve to do well, Plat. Theaet. 1 76 D : and so in 
pres. aoi^ojKvos, Theogn. 68. 235 : to be healed, recover from sick- 
ness, Hipp. Coac. 138, Isae. 36. 12 : crw£eo, as a wish, God bless you, 
farewell, Call. Del. 150, Anth. P. 5. 241., 9. 372 ; ow(oto8e lb. 171 : 
often ptbyts or ptoXts ffw^eoOat to escape with difficulty, Ep. Plat. 332 C, 
Diod., etc. ; x a ^ e ™s a. Theogn. 675. 2. of things, to keep safe, 

preserve, rare in Horn., aaai ptiv ravra, craai 0' kpti Od. 13. 230 : ffweppa 
irvpds oii^atv 5. 490 (in Greek poetry however fire is a living element) ; 
a. wbXtv Kal dcXTv II. 17. 144 ; aaoioet 'Apydovs Kal vijas 10. 45, cf. 9. 
230 ; — but in Att. often in this usage, a. cpappta/cov Soph. Tr. 686 ; t& 
T<5fa Id. Phil. 766; tcl ffKtvrj, oTkov, xprjiuxra, Kapwovs, Ar. Pax 730, A v. 
380, 1062 ; ff. to. TrarpSa, -rd iwdpxoVTa Ar. Thesm. 820, Thuc. r. 70 ; 
a. wbXtv to preserve the city or the state, Hdt. 8. 34, Aesch. Theb. 749, 
Soph. Ant. 1058, Plat., etc.; tcl wpdyiuna Thuc. I. 94; ttjv 'EAAdSa 
Ar. Lys. 525 : to keep safe, as a valuable secret, Aesch. Pr. 524: — ff.Kat- 
pbv to save or recover an opportunity, Dem, 343. 4, cf. 622 : — so also in 
Med., to keep or preserve for oneself, ri Soph. El. 994, Eur. Ale. 146, etc. ; 
avTos a\n£> ff. ri Ar. Eccl.402, cf. Eq. 1017 : — Pass, to be preserved, be 
extant, of books, Longin. Fr. 5. 4, Dio C. 70. 2. 3. to keep, observe, 

the laws, etc., ff. i<peT/j:ds Aesch. Eum. 241 ; tov wapbvTa vovv Id. Pr. 
392 ; vbpLovs Soph. Ant. 1114 ; robs croiis Xbyovs Eur. Hel. 1552, etc. : 
' — Pass., to awpayptov 0x1 cdi^erai Thuc. 2. 63. 4. to keep in mind, 

remember, Eur. Hel. 266, Plat. Rep. 486 C : — but this sense is more com- 
mon in Med., opp. to dtoXXvvat, Soph. O. T. 318, cf.El. 1257, Tr. 682 ; 
or to Sta<p9eipetv Eur. Hipp. 389, ubi v. Monk, and cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 792 ; 
and so in common language, Ar. Eccl. 2 19 ; — in full, owfcaSai ptvqpcqv 
tivos Eur. I. T. 302, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, Plat. Rep. 455 B, Theaet. 153 B, 
163 D. II. Construct.: 1. simply c. ace, v. supra. 2. 

with a sense of motion to a place, to bring one safe to, tov 8' kerdwerev 
es woraptov wpoxods Od. 5. 452 ; ks SptiXov II. 19. 401 ; woXtvSe 5. 224, 
etc.; Is oikovs Soph. Phil. 311 ; irpbs fj-nupov Aesch. Pers. 737: later 
also with Adverbs, devpo, Swot, etc., Valck. Phoen. 732 : — in Pass, to get 
safe off", come safe, escape to a place, brriaai Is oTkov ffojdfjvat Hdt. 4. 97, 
cf. 5. 98., 9. 103 ; oiicaoe Xen. Hell. I. 6, 7 ; Is dbpeovs Soph. Tr. 611 ; so 
ewl OaXarTav Xen. An. 6. 3, 20 ; wpbs fjwupov Aesch. Pers. 737 : c. dat., 
fibXis vpLp.iv \owBm> Theocr. 15. 4. — Both these constructions may be 
combined, a. rival, be woXeptov kwt vrjas II. 17. 452 ; Ik w. pterd vfjas 12. 
123; l£ Aiyivtjs dexipo Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 3. ff. Ttvd l/c cpXo't- 

o&oto, !« rroAe/tou, to carry off safe, rescue from .. , II. 5. 469., II. 752 ; 
!« iroTa/tov 21. 274; i/c Bavaroio Od. 4. 753, and so in Att.: — also a. 
tlv& airb arpareias Aesch. Ag. 603 : — in II. 8. 363, reipb/ievov cwectKov 
. . iiw' aiOXcov, vwb prob. belongs to reipbfievov : — Sia Seiva/v irpaypiaTaiv 
aii^eoBai Xen. An. 5. 5, 8 ; and c. gen., ex^P av craicrai x^° va t0 rescue it 
from them, Soph. Ant. 1162 ; owoai riva tcaicov Id. Phil. 919 ; crcoefjvat 
KaxSiv Eur. Or. 779 : cf. aoni]p. 4. c . dat. pers. to save for an- 

other, uld nvi Od. 4. 765 ; 6aic6v tivi Ar. Ran. 151 7; fjfuv tov Piov 
Plat. Prot. 357 A ; etc. : so in Pass., ffwfeTat ri tivi Ar. Pax 1022, Xen. 


— arwfia. 

An. 7. 7, 56. 5. c. inf., a'/ ae a&^ovaiv OaveTv who save thee from 

dying, Eur. Phoen. 600. 6. c. part., aw^oBai (ptiyovTts by flight, 

Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 7. absol, tcl ouicrovTa what is likely to save, 

Dem. 66. 27 ; 7) am^ovoa [^f/0os] Luc. Harmon. 3. 

o-cotcdpiov, T6, = axoiviov, Math. Vett., Geop. 

o-uK€<o, to have power or strength, Aesch. Eum. 36 : to be able, be in a 
condition or state to do, c. inf., Soph. El. 119. 

o-cokiJo), to entangle with a lasso (auinos 11), Byz. 

o-toKto-Tpov, t6, = o5>kos 11, Byz. 

SfTKOS, 0, stout, strong, epith. of Hermes, II. 20. 72 ; also as prop. n. 
in II. 11.427. II. = 06KKOS, a lasso, Byz. 

ScoKpdTetov, to, a monument to Socrates, Marin. V. Procl. 10. 12 : — 
2(0Kpdr€ia, rd, a festival in memory ofS., lb. 23. 

2o>KpaT«(o, comic word in Ar. Av. 1 28 2, to do like Socrates, to imitate 
his dress, gait, and slovenly habits. 

ScoKpdTTjs, 6, Socrates: gen. XaiKpciTovs, also ~2.ojicp6.Tov Stob. t. 7.66: 
ace. sing, in Plat. 'ScoKpaTt] (as also in Ar. Nub. 182, etc.), in Xen. 2cti- 
Kparr/v : vocat. 2cu«paT£S : — Dim. "ZoiKpaTiSiov, my little Socrates! Ar. 
Nub. 222, etc. [a] 

2o>KpaTiJa), = ~taiKpaT€<a, Alciphro 2.2, Poeta in Argum. iv. Ar. Nub. 

2o>KpaTiKos, V> ov ! Socratic, of Socrates, Arist., etc.; ol 2tu«. the philo- 
sophers of his school, Luc. Amor. 23 : Tb -koV a saying ofS., Euseb. H. 
E. 4. 16. Adv. -Kuis, Cic. Att. 2. 3. 

2eoKpaTta~rr|S, ov, b, an imitator of Socrates, argum. iii Ar. Nub. 

2toKpaTO-YO|X(|)Os, ov, patched up with or by Socrates, TpaycoSiai 2. 
Telecl. Incert. 3 ; v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 511, Meineke Com. Gr. 2. p. 372. 

o-co\t|v, rjvos, b, a channel, gutter, pipe, Archil. 154, Hdt. 3. 60; 0. 
Kcpa/Mcovs Plut. 1. 526 B; okvtivos Strabo 754; noXipStvos Geop.: a 
syringe, squirt, as perhaps in Plat. Galb. 19. ' 2. a cylindrical box 

for keeping a broken limb straight, Hipp. Offic. 745, cf. 763 D, 766 
A. 3. a grooved tile, Lat. imbrex, Hesych. 4. a shell-fish, 

perhaps like the razor-fish, Epich. p. 22, Philyll. IIoAA. I, Arist. H. A. 4. 
4> 4;> 5- I 5^ J 4> etc - 5- membrum virile, Hesych. 6. the 

cavity of the spine, Poll. 2. 1 80. 

cro>\T|vdpiov, to, Dim. of ooiX-qv, Galen., etc. II. a quiver, 

Leo Tact. 

cr<o\T|V€uop.av, Pass, to be carried round as in a pipe, E. M., Hesych. 

o-uXtjviJco, to hollow out like a pipe, Hero in Math. Vett. 1 15 B, Oribas. : 
— o-to\T|vio-p.ds, 0, Oribas. 1 68. Mai. 

o-(o\t|viov, to, Dim. of ccuXtjv, Diosc. Parab. I. 64, Antyll. : — so crco- 
XtjviBiov, to, Galen., Hero, etc. ; — o-ojXtjvio-kos, 0, Hero, Schol. II. 18. 
401. 

o-co\t|vio-tt|S, ov, b, as if from aaiXrjvifa, one who fishes for the ccoXt/v 
(4), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 

o-co\tjvo8ox€iov, to, a case for pipes, Io. Chrys. 

o-o}\t)vo-£i8t|s, Is, pipe-shaped, grooved, Philo 1. 244, Dio C. 49. 
30, etc. 

crci>\i]VO-0T|pas, ov, b, one who fishes for the ocuXtjv (4), Ath. 90 E. 

o-co\T|v6op.ai, Pass, to serve as a groove or pipe, Paul. Aeg. 6. 106. 

o-ci>Xt|vo)t6s, tj, ov, like a ooiX-qv, grooved, hollowed out, Byz. 

o-iop.a, aros, t6, the body as a whole, both of men and animals ; but in 
Horn., as Aristarch. remarks, always the dead body, corpse, carcase, 
whereas the living body is Mpuxs (Apollon. Lex. s. v. oGipa), ware Xiaiv 
*X°Py fteyaXcp eirl owpuaTi icvpaas II. 3. 23 (ubi v. Heyn.), cf. 18. 161 ; 
ompa SI oXkoS \p.bv Sbpavai wdXiv 7. 79., 22. 342; a. KaTeXdwo/tev 
adairrov Od. II. 53; uiv .. aiipar' d/eijSia Keirai 24. 187; so also in 
Hes. Sc. 426, Simon. 120, Pind., and Att. 2. the living body, only 

of men, Hes. Op. 538, Batr. 44, Theogn. 650, Pind., Hdt. and Att. ; 56- 
p.01 ko.1 owfiaTO. Aesch. Theb. 890; ytvvalos tZ c. Soph. Phil. 51; 
evpaiOTOs to cr. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6 ; to ffwjta owfciv or -toQai to save one's 
life, Dem. 610. 6, Thuc. 1. 136; Siacrwfav or -ecrSai Isocr. 125 B.Xen. An. 
5- 5> J 3 ! wepl ttoXXwv a. Kal xp r lP'd Talv (SovXevctv Thuc. I. 85 : wept tov 
ffuiptaros dyaivi^effOat for one's life, Lys. 102. 35 (but also one's personal 
freedom, Id. 167. 36); tov auiptaros OTepeTo9at Antipho 117. 19: I'xoi' to 
awpta KaKuis, dis ptXriffTa, etc., to be in a bad, a good state of body, etc., 
Xen. Mem. 3. 12, I, and 5. 3. body, as opp. to the spirit (tiBcoXov), 

Pind. Fr. 96 ; opp. to the soul (\h>XV)< P Jat -> v - es P- Gorg. 493 A, Phaed. 
91 C ; Ta rod ffiiptaTos ipya bodily labours, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 2 ; at toC ff. 
Tjbovai, at KarcL to a. r)S. (cf. aaipusnrtKbs) lb. I. 5,6, Plat. Rep. 328 D : 
Ta ets to ffSijxa Ttn-qprna bodily punishments, Aeschin. 46. 31. 4. 

an animal body, as opp. to plants, Plat. Rep. 564 A. II. periphr. 

in Trag., auipta 0r]p6s = b d-qp, Soph. O. C. 1568 ; reKewv ffdiptara = T€icva, 
Eur. Tro. 202 ; to crbv au>pa=ffv Id. Hec. 301 ; rarely in sing, of many 
persons, ffSipta tzkvcov Id. Med. 1108, cf. Supp. 62 : — then absol. a per- 
son, human being, eptwiwretv Terpaat ffaif.id.Tiff at Pind. P. 8. 118; Ta 
woXXa ff. — ot woXXot Soph. Ant. 676; XevKa yqpa. ff. Eur. H. F. 909; 
a. aSim Id. Supp. 223, cf. Plat. Legg. 90S A, Xen., etc.; to. (piXTara 
ff., of children, Aeschin. 64. 42 : — esp. of slaves, ffdi/mra alxptdXarra Dem. 
480. 10, Plut., etc. ; a. oiKSTtKa Lex ap. Aeschin. 3. 19 ; BovXa Poll. 3. 
78 ; opp. to kXevdepa auiptaTa Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 19, Polyb., etc. : and later, 
crti/ta is used absol. for a ste>?, Polyb. 12. 16, 5, Harpocr. ; ff. ywaiKetov, 


a ovopa . . , Inscr. Delph. 2, etct; an usage censured by Poll. 1. c. and 
Phryn. 378. III. a single 'member when spoken of by itself, to 

a. ruiv vefpwv Arist. H. A. I. 17, 15 ; to a. raiv aiadrjpiav Id. Gen. An. 

1. 6, 43 ; a. ttoiSottoiov Ael. N. A. 17. 42. IV. generally, any 
material, corporeal substance, a. ipctfjvxov icai axf/vxov, Plat. Phaedr. 245 
E, cf. Polit. 28S D ; and often in Arist., etc. ; o \i60s a. iartv Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 25 ; (paalv 01 fj.lv owiia dvai rov xpbvov, 01 5e affwixarov Sext. Emp. 
M. IO. 215 ; ortptbv a. a solid body, Id. 7. 99. 2. the whole body, 
mass, or frame of a thing, to awiux rod Koa/jov, rov itavros Plat. Tim. 
31 B, 32 C; {/Soup, Trora.iJ.ov culpa Chaerem. ap. Ath. 43 C: — to a. rrjs 
Aefecus Walz Rhett. 9. 560: of a body of writings, Cic. Att. 2. I, 4, cf. 
Eust. 170. 23, etc. 

o-(o|x-acK€b>, to exercise the body, to practise wrestling, etc., Xen. Cyr. I. 
6, 1 7-. 3- I. 20, etc. ; a. ahrbv Diog. 8. 12 : — metaph., a. rov -rrbKenov 
to train oneself Tor war, prepare for it, Pint. Aemil. 8. 

<r<i>nao-KT|Tr|S, 0, one that practises or teaches bodily exercises, Diog. L. 
8. 46. 

era>|xacKia, 7), bodily exercise, training of the body, esp. of an athletic 
kind, Plat. Phil. 30 B, Legg. 646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, II, Teles 
ap. Stob. t. 91. 33, etc. 

0-ojp.aamas, ov, 6, one who takes bodily exercise, Poll. 3. 154, Hdn. 
Epim. p. 130. 

o~ci>p.aT£iov, to, v. acupariov '. 

crcop.aTEp.iroplco, to trade in slaves, Strabo 669. 

crcopaTEp-n-cpLa, r), trade in slaves, Gloss. 

crcop.aT-fp.iropos, ov, a slave-merchant, Artemid. 3. 17, Eust. 1416. 26. 

crcop.aT-Ti'Yos, ov, (01701) carrying a body, i. e. used for riding, a. fjiii- 
ovos Suid. : — crcop-aVn-ye'co, of saddle-mules, Hesych., Eust. 1625. 40. 

0-cop.cvrCfco, {auifjd) to embody, like Ivauiiarifa, Stob. Eel. I. 984. 

crwp.gTi.K6s, t), ov, of or for the body, bodily, Lat. corporeus, rra&n Arist. 
Eth. N. 10. 3, 6 ; pa/Jrj, dvvapus Polyb. 6. 5, 7, etc. 2. bodily, cor- 

poreal, opp. to aauifuxTos, Tim. Locr. 96 A, Arist., etc. Comp. -iirepos 
Theophr. C. P. I. 14, 3 ; Sup. -uraros Id. Fr. I. 37. Adv. -kws, Ep. 
Coloss. 2. 9, Plut. 2. 424 D ; Comp. -intpov, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 7. 

o-cop.cvrtvos, ?7, ov, (aujpa) = foreg., Gloss. 

<T(i)p.a.Tiov, t<5, Dim. of cuipja, a small body, poor body, Isocr. 415 E, 
Lync. ap. Ath. 584 B, Plut., etc. : of an animal, Ath. 326 C : of things, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 23, de Anima I. 4, 19 : — a corpse, Hdn. 2. 1. II. 

in plur. padding or slays, used by actors to improve their figure, Plat. 
Com. lncert. 68, cf. Luc. Jup. Trag. 41, Poll. 2. 235., 4. 115. III. 

a book, a volume, Heraclid. Alleg. I, Longin. 9. 13. IV. a cor- 

porate body, Pandect. — In Mss. aajpartTov is a freq. corruption of the 
copyists, [a] 

o-cop-aTO-pXaPeia, r), bodily harm or injury,~Proc\. paraphr. Ptol. p. 209. 

o-cop.aTO-p6pos, ov, devouring bodies, Oijpes Eccl. 

cra>u.aTO-Ypa<J>cci>, to draw in bodily form, riva Theod. Stud. 

(T<op.aTO-ei8T|S, is, of the nature of a body, bodily, corporeal, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D, 86 A ; to a. a corporeal nature, lb. 81 C, etc. II. 

metaph. organic, systematic, anayye\ia Arist. Rhet. Al. 37. 14; loropia 
Polyb. I. 3, 4. Adv. -hws, Iambi. Myst. I. 18. 

o-<i>p.3to-9t|kt|, r), a coffin, C. I. no. 4224 c, etc. 

cr(i>p.aTO-Ka , irr|\os, b, = aupuxre/JTropos, Io. Chrys. 

o-cdlmito-ktovos, ov, killing the body, Eccl. 

aup.a.To-|Ju£Ca, fj, the mixing of bodies, Byz. 

o-up-aTO-irXacrTiKos, f), 6v, forming bodies, Io. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 6. 

crcop.STo-TroiECi>, to make into a body, Hermes, in Stob. Eel. I. 730. 2. 

to make in bodily form, rbv "Epcora Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 87. 3. 

to personify, Walz Rhett. 9. 133, etc. II. to make like a body, 

consolidate, organize, rd iQvos Polyb. 2. 45, 6, cf. Diod. II. 86, Diog. L. 

2. 138 : to make into a whole, a. to Kex^piafiiva Artem. 4. prooem. ; 0*. 
rr)v Siaipeoiv, tt)v (ppaaiv Walz Rhett. 7. 60, 791 : — Pass., Longin. 40. 
I . III. to provide with bodily strength, to recruit, tovs tnrrovs 
Polyb. 3. 87, 3 : metaph. to revive, refresh, ras ipvxas, tt)v i\iriSa Polyb. 

3. 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 123 ; rets opiias Diod. 18. 10: — to exalt, magnify, rrpa- 
f as Polyb. Fr. H. 58. 

cra)p.aTOTroiT|cris, ecus, t), the making of bodies, Hermes Stob. Eel. I. 
730, Ptol. Tetrab. 3. 105. 2. personification, Eccl. 3. or- 

ganization, Eccl. 

o-cop.aTO-iroi.ta, j), = foreg., Ocell. Luc. p. 451, Eccl. II. per- 

sonification. 

crcop.aTO-irpaTT|S, ov, 6, a slave-seller, Byz. 

0"u>p.aTO-Trp€irT|s, is, proper for the body : — Adv. -rrSis, Dion. Ar. 

crcop-aTo-o-TpajTos, ov, strewn with bodies, Byz. 

o-copaTOTTis, Tiros, r), corporeality, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 85, Galen. 

cra>p.6iTO-TpocJ>Eiov, r6, a place where slaves are kept, Lat. ergastulnm, 
Diod. Excerpt. 525. 78., 598. 75. 

crcop.aTo-Tpoc|)«ci>, to nourish the body, Eccl. 

o*copa.T-ovp"yeci>, = awptaronoiioi, Pisid. : metaph. to form into a whole, 
Epigr. in Cocch. Chir. pp. 35, 40. 

o-cop.aTOvp'yta, 7), = awpLarorroua, Hermes, in Stob. Eel. I. 1088, 
Porph. 


crw/JLacTKew — trwpv. 1595 

o-cop.cvrocj>0opcco, to corrupt or enervate the body, corrupt word in Aesch. 
Ag. 948 ; Dind. arpai/jar-, Schiitz and Herm. Sapar-. 

cr(dp.aTO-c|>66pos, ov, ruining the body, Cyrill. ap. Suid., Theod. Prodr. 

o-ci>p.aTo-cpopp6s, ov, nourishing or supporting the body, Manetho 4. 
232. 

crcop.aTo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing the body, Eccl. 

crcop.aTO-<j>povpr]TT|p, fjpos, 6, = oainaT0(pv\a£, Manetho 4. 232. 

crcop.a.TO-(j)iiif|s, is, of bodily nature, corporeal, Galen. 

o~top.&TO<f>v\aKcci>, to be a body-guard, Diod. 14. 43, Joseph. A. J. 
6. 6, 1. 

cra>paTo4>vXctKia, t), a guarding the body or person, Diod. 16. 93., 17. 65. 

crcop.aTocj>vXaKi.ov, r6, a place where a body is guarded or kept, a grave, 
sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 22. [a] 

o-top.aTO-<j)vXa|, aicos, 6, a body-guard, Galen. ; in plur., Diod. Excerpt. 
529. 53, Arr. An. 1. 6, 5, Hdn. 4. 13. 

o-couaTO-iJjv)£Ci>s, Adv. with body and soul, Eccl. 

crcopaToto, (aSitia) to embody, make into a body, Pisid. : — Pass, to' be- 
come solid and substantial, Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 35, Sens. 5. 30, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. II, 14. 

o*cap;ST(ooT|S, «, = <jojfiaToetSTjS, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 6, etc. ; to. aoipar- 
iatr) Id. Gen. An. 2. 3, 19 : Comp. and Sup. -eorepos, -iararos, Id 
Probl. 1. 37, 2, Part. An. 2. I, 17. 

crcop-aTCocris, t), an embodying: the making of bodies, Hermes Stob 
Eel. I. 730. 2. a thickening, consolidation, Theophr. C. P. 6. II, 

o-cop.-epaorTr|s, ov, 6, one who loves the body ; and -epacrrta, r}, Eccl. 

criov, Att. ace. sing, for auiov, Thuc. 3. 34. 

o-covvtia), for crcufiu, Dinoloch. in A. B. 1 14. 

ccasp-ai, = aov/iai, aevoptai, Ap. Rh. 2. IOIO., 3. 307; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 206. II. v. sub ca;£cu. 

crolos, a, ov, contr. ecus, q. v. 

o-coiracu, Dor. and poet, for oiomkw, hike ffdicca&e for jiiwaea&e, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. 13. 87 (130), 1. 1. 63 (89). — Hesych. also cites oomiaivovaiv 
oi icvves, as from Xen. 

ccopaKis, t), a woollen cloth for rubbing down horses, Poll. I. 1 85., 
10.55. 

crcopaKOS, 0, (crcfpos) a basket or box, Ar. Fr. 244, Babr. 108. 18. 

crcopavOCs, r). a name for the plant dvBvW'ts, Diosc. Nofh. 

crcopeia, t) a heaping up, 7) eirl ravrb a. Plut. Otho 14. 2. = ' 

oajpos, Greg. Nyss. ; «aTa aaipeiav in heaps, Nemes. N. H. p. 1 28, 
Iambi., etc. II. the use of a (raipdrris, Tatian. 

crcapeiTrjS, ov, 6, heaped up : in Logic, 6 acapurns [ovWoyia/j,6s] a 
sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, the conclusion of one forming the pre- 
miss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2. 16, etc., Luc. Symp. 23, etc.; called in 
vernacular Latin acervus, Hor. Ep. 2. 1, 47, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182. — ■ 
The form acopirTjS is common in Mss. ; but in all authors of better note 
the correct form awpdrrjs should be restored, as also ffaipeiriKos, aai- 

pflTlS. 

otopEi/riKos, f), 6v, of the nature of a sorites, a. diropla Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
80, Galen.: Adv. -kws, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 182 : (the Mss. give aajpiri- 
kos, -T/riKos, v. aaipdrrjs). — In Sext. Emp. M. I. 68 and 80, we read 
crcopiicii airopia, which is perhaps an error tor ccopeiriKf). 

o-copciTis, tSos, 77, of Demeter, Giver of heaps of corn, Orph. H. 39. 5 : 
vulg. ampins, cf. Zonar. s. v. 

o-copEos, b, — aap6s, Schol. II. 23. 160, E. M., etc. 

crcopeupva, rh, that which is heaped up, a heap, pile, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 32, 
Eubul. KaraKoW. 2. 

o-copeuens, r), an accumulating, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

craipeuTos, f), 6v, htaped up, Alex. "Ettt. I. 

copEiJca, f. evffai (crcopos) to heap one thing on another, rt rrpus ri Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 15, 2 ; ti im rivi Anth. P. 10. 41 ; AvdpaKas ittI tt)v icapaX-fjv 
rivos Ep. Rom. 12. 20 ; ti nepl ri Plut. Pelop. 33 : — simply to heap up, 
•fqv Polyb. 16. II, 4; veicpovs Diod. 12. 62 ; ir\ovrov Id. I. 62, cf. 5. 
46. II. to heap with something, c. gen., cr. alyiaXbv vexpwv 

Polyb. 16. 8, 9; c. dat., a. fitaijovs \i@6:va> Hdn. 4. 8; ai>xivas crkjj.- 
paaiv Anth. P. 7. 233. 

o-copT)86v, Adv. (aaipica) by heaps, in heaps, Polyb. I. 34, 5, Anth. P. 7. 
713, etc. 

crcopiTT|s, -iTis, -iTiKos, f. 1. for awpeiTTjs, -eiros, -eirucos. 

o-copiKos, f), 6v, v. sub oaipttrinbs. 

o*copo-EtOT|S, is, like heaps, Hesych. 

2£lPO'2, d, a heap, Lat. curmdus, esp. a heap of corn, Hes. Op. 77^> 
Theocr. 7. 155 ; 0". airov Hdt. 1. 22., 2. 75 ; vvpuiv Plut. 2. 697 B : — of 
other things, <r. ip-qypuiTos Hdt. 6. 125 ; atcav9ia>v 2. 75 ; £vAa)v, \i$aiv, 
vcKpuiv Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 12 ; \i61vos a. Anth. Plan. 254; absol. a heap or 
mound of earth, Xen. Vect. 4. 2 : — generally, a heap, quantity, xp^/J-^Tajv, 
Kaicuiv, ayaduiv Ar. PI. 269, 270, 804: any irregular quantity, opp. to 
apt$fios, Arist. Metaph. 7. 3, 11., 12. 8, 26, cf. Porph. in Stob. Eel. 1. 
822. (Akin to ffopbs, q. v.) 

o-copii, to, a kind of ore, perhaps sulphate of iron, inkstone : the gen. is 
aiiptois in Diosc. 5. 119 and Hippiatr. ; soryos in Plin. 34. 29. 


* 


S£T£— o-cocppovqtAa. 


1596 

2n"2* 6, 77, ctwv, T(5, defect. Adj. of which we find in good authors only 
the ace. sing, auv, pi. aws, also nom. pi. aws in Dem. 61. 13 , 93. 24; a 
nom. pi. a!p is cited by Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 959.44, E. ML, etc., from 
Thuc. I. 74 (where now auici) : further the Gramm. cite a fern. sing, ad, 
Ar. Fr. 529, whereas aws occurs as fem. in Eur. Cycl. 294, Ar. Fr. 529, 
Plat. Phaed. 106 A: neut. pi. aa, Eur. Hypsip. 12, Plat. Criti. 11 1 C 
(vulg. ffSia) : — Horn, has only nom. sing. masc. aws, using 060s in the ace. 
sing., and in plur. ; indeed au/s is never required by the metre except in 
II. 22. 332 ; the Mss. of Hdt. also give aws and awos (v. infra) as well 
as the Ion. aoos (q. v.). The form crtoos never appears in Horn, or any 
early Poets, (it occurs in late Poets, as Maxim, ir. narapx- 386, Anth., 
etc.; awlnepos Ap. Rh. 1. 918); ace. to Thom. M. 830, the exact Alt. 
writers used only the plur. forms awoi, awai, auia ; (Mss. of Xen. An. 3. 
I, 32 give aaios ; and awov as v. 1. Lys. 160. 13); and Luc. awovs, pro 
Laps. 8. Lastly, the radic. form SA'OS has been preserved only in the 
Comp. aawrepos, v. sub aaos. 

Radic. sense safe and sound, alive and well, in good case, hat. sal- 
vus, of persons, II. 22. 332, Od. 15. 42., 16. 131, Pind. Fr. 242, Hdt. I. 
24, and Att., v. Valck. Phoen. 732 ; aws Kal vya)s Hdt. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 
34, Plat. Tim. 82 B : also of things, sound, whole, e?itire, remaining, Lat. 
integer, at ireSai eri Kal es ep.e i)aav awai Hdt. I. 66; ttotov . . , e'iirep 
earl awv Soph. Phil. 21 ; awa diroStSovai rcL xPVI lara Xen. Cyr. 7. 4. 13; 
eari awv \_6olpdriov\ Kal ovk duoKwXe Plat. Phaed. 87 B; 77 x""" ovaa 
aws Kal &ti]Ktos lb. 106 A; to aOavarov awv ical <18ia<p0opov lb. E ; 
eX uv Tl awv Xen. An. 7- 6, 32 ; etc.: esp. of money, secure, secured, Eur. 
Hec. 994 sq. ; Tapyvpiov awv napexeiv Ar. Lys. 488, C. I. no. S2. 14, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 333 C. 2. metaph. safe, sure, certain, vvv rot aws 

ainiis oAeOpos II. 13. 773, Od. 5. 305., 22. 28. (Cf. aaos, aaow, Ow(w, 
awTrjp: Lat. sanus; Old H. Germ, gasutit (gesund ; sound): — perhaps 
also (Jatu, etc.: Curt. 570. — From this Root, the Greeks in their fondness 
for good omens formed a great number of proper names, 2£cros and fem. 
"2,waw, ~S.wai.as, SwarpaTos, "XwicpaTr/s etc.) 

ctus, Dor. for aoos, aovs, 0. 

eroio-avSpov, to, = SeX<piviov 11, Diosc. Noth. 3. 185. 

cuadviov, to, part of a coat of mail, the shoulder-piece, Ducang. ; v. 
Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst, 3. 4, 45. 

orcixn-avEipa, 77, saving men, Theod. Prodr. 

cruo-i-Pios, ov, saving life: — Hesych., ol Kwptoi (Alberti awai0ioi)' 
oik6($ioi. 

cra)<7i-Kocrp.os, ov, preserving the world, Byz. : o a. the Saviour, Anth. 
P. I. 94. 

o-coci-oiKOS, ov, saving the house, Apollon. Lex. s. v. awnos, Hesych. 

o-uai-TroXis, loos, 0, 77, saving the city, Xews Ar. Ach. 163 ; Zevs Strabo 
648. [r] 

crcoo-is, ecus, tj, salvation, Cramer An. Par. 1. 103. 

<7cocrp.a, to, a being saved, Theod. Stud. 

orcoCTTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be saved, Aristid. I. 566. II. 

neut. one must save, Eur. H. F. 13S5, Ar. Lys. 301. — The form ctuteos 

is cited by Hesych., Suid., Phot. 
crcocrriKos, tj, ov, able to save, keep or uphold, c. gen. ; rod dyaBov 

Arist. M. Mor. 1. 2, 4; tov Qeppov Probl. 23. 7; to iaov a. o/xovoias 

Mund. 5. 7. Adv. -kws, Eccl. — The form cromxos is cited from 
Proclus. 
crcixTTos, 77, ov, saved, irXoiov Apollon. Mir. 6 ; v. Ducang. 

crcocrrpia, 77, fem. of awrr/p, Eccl. 

crtoo-Tpa, rd, (o*cu{a>) a reward for saving one's life, a thankoffering 
for deliverance from a danger, awarpa toS 7ra(5os Bveiv 6eois Hdt. I. 

118, cf. Anth. P. 9. 378; a. depeixetv tivi Luc. Salt. 8; rivet? rivi Id. 

D. Marin. 14. I : — also, the reward for bringing bach a runaway slave, 

awarpa tovtov dvaicripvaaeiv Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 2 ; or for lost cattle, 

a. ■napkx^iv Hdt. 4. 9 : — a physician's fee, Poll. 6. 186. — The sing, in 

App. Civ. 4. 62. 
crtoTEipa, 77, fem. of crci)TT|p, Hdt. 2. 156, Pind. O. 13. 76, Eur. Med. 

528, Heracl. 588, Plat. Legg. 960 C. 2. often as epith. of pro- 

tecting goddesses, (cf. Juno Sospita), of Tvxa Pind. O. 12. 3 (cf. awriip 

11) ; of Septs, lb. 8. 28 ; of Eivopia 9. 25 ; of Athena, Lycurg. 150. 5 ; 

of Artemis, Anth. 6. 267 ; absol. of Demeter, 77 2. Ar. Ran. 378, Arist. 

Rhet. 3. 18, 1, Inscrr. II. an antidote, Galen, ap. Hesych., 

Paul. Aeg. 
crti)TT|p, 7700s, o, vocat. awrep, Ar. Thesm. 1009, Dinarch. 94. 45 : poet. 

<rao)TT|p, Simon. 128, Call. Del. 166, Anth. : (ow(w) ; a saviour, deliverer, 

preserver, c. gen. subjecti, a. dvOpwrrwv, vqwv, 'EXXdSos, etc., h. Horn. 21. 

5., 33. 6, Hdt. 7. 139, Aesch. Cho. 264, etc. ; but also c. gen. objecti, a. 

voaov, KaKwv, fiXdji-qs, etc., a preserver from ills, hurt, etc., Soph. O. T. 

304, Eur. Med. 360, Heracl. 640 ; cf. Pors. Praef. Hec. p. xxxii. 2. 

often as epith. of protecting gods, Aesch. Supp. 982, Soph. Phil. 738 ; 

[0eofs] tois arrorpoTraiois Kal awrrjpai Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 4 ; above all of 

Zeus, Pind. O. 5. 39, Fr. 6. 5, Trag., etc. ; to whom persons after a safe 

voyage addressed their vows, Donalds. Pind. O. 8. 20 (27). To Zeus 

'S.wttjp the third cup of wine was dedicated, rp'nov Swrijpt anevSeiv 

Pind. I, 6 (5) II; (A<os <rwrrjpiov arrovdr) rpirov icparrjpos Soph. Fr. 


375) ; and to drink this cup became a symbol of good luck, Donalds. 
Pind. 1. c. ; hence proverb., to rpirov tu> awTrjpi the third (i. e. the 
lucky) time, Heind. Plat. Rep. 583 B, Charm. 167 A ; on which notion 
there is a play in Aesch. Ag. 1387. (Three was a mystical number of 
good omen, Id. Cho. 1073, Eum. 760 ; and Zevs was himself called 
rp'tTos, Id. Supp. 27, Ep. Plat. 33+ D, cf. Spanhem. Ar. PI. 1 1 75, Midler 
Eum. § 95, and v. sub rpiTOOTrovoos.) — Also of other gods, as of Apollo, 
Aesch. Ag. 512, etc.; of Hermes, Id. Cho. 2 ; of Asclepios, Keil Inscrr. 
Boeot. p. 92 ; and even Tvx') awr-qp, for awretpa, Aesch. Ag. 664, Soph. 

0. T. 81 ; and absol. for a guardian or tutelary god, Hdt. 8. 138. — in 
N. T. and Eccl., the Saviour. II. in poets, as an Adj., a. pads 
irpuTovos Aesch. Ag. 897, cf. Pind. Fr. 132 ; and with a fem. noun, 701/77S 
awrrjpos Aesch. Theb. 225; awrrjpes Tifiai the office or prerogative of 
saving, of the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993. 

crcoTT)pCa, Ion. -it], 77, a saving, deliverance, preservation, safety, Lat. 
salus, Hdt. 4. 98, etc., and often in Att. ; awTnp'vqv vtTOTiQkvai Tivi, p.rj- 
XavaaOai Id. 5. 98., 7. 172 ; 0". Ttvl SiSSvat, KaTepyaaaoQai, (pipuv Eur. 

1. A. 1473, Heracl. 1045, Tro. 748, etc. ; airepya^caOat, wopi£a.v, iicno- 
pi^aBai Plat. Legg. 647 B, Prot. 321 B, Thuc. 6. 83 : awTnpiav 'dx^v 
Eur. Or. 1178, etc.; (rjTetv Isocr. 60 B; tbpiaicsaOai Aeschin. 72. 40; 
also awTtjpias Tvyxdveiv Aesch. Pers. 508, Cho. 203, Xen., etc. : — in 
plur., twv TioXiwv Plat. Prot. 354 B, cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 2, 6. 2. a 
way or means of safely, ioti tIs a. ; Aesch. Pers. 735 ; ?x e ' s •• Tiva a - '■> 
Eur. Or. 778, cf. Ar. Eq. 12 ; eh a. ah\r)V icaracpvydv Antipho 1 19. 25, 
cf. Thuc. 3. 20. 3. a safe return, 77 Is T-qv iraTpiSa a. Thuc. 6. 70 ; 
77 oucade awrrjpia Dem. I2II. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 241 E; 77 a. yiyveTai tivi 
Sevpo Dem. 1304. 20 : — poet, also viari/ios a. Aesch. Pers. 797, Ag. 343, 
1238. II. of things, a keeping safe, preservation, tivos of any- 
thing, Hdt. 4.98, Aesch. Eum. 909, Plat., etc.: — security, well-being, tou 
koivov Thuc. 2. 60; tov @iov Plat. Prot. 356 D. 2. security, gua- 
rantee for safely, a. iarw tcIV \moKeip.kvwv guarantee for the safe keeping 
of. . , ap. Dem. 927. 8; awTtjpias evaca tois iroWots twv awp.a.Twv for 
their personal security, Plat. Legg. 908 A ; em. r?j tjjs 'f ox? 5 awTrjpia lb. 
909 A; awTTjpiai ttjs TToAireias ways of preserving it, Arist. Pol. 5. I, 
I. 3. maintenance, tcD^ oSwv Kal olKoSrjp.ci.Tav Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 4 ; 
twj/ vopwv Plat. Rep. 425 E; etc. 

<7C0TY)pi.aKC>v, to, the charge of a funeral, Hesych. 

crci)TT|piKos, 77, oV, = sq., Galen., Athanas. 

crtoT-f]pios, ov, (acoTTjp) saving, delivering, Trag., Thuc, Plat., etc. : of 
symptoms, betokening recovery, Hipp. Aph. 1 259 : — c. dat., apiara ical 
TT&Va o\ Aesch. Theb. 183, cf. Cho. 505, Eur. Heracl. 402, Phoen. 918, 
etc. ; to TteideaOai awTrjpiwTepov avrois Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 10 ; iVtios aw- 
TTjpiwraTos Tu> avafiaTTj Id. Eq. 3. 12: — of persons, much like awrf)p, 
Eur. Or. 657, Bacch. 965, etc. ; Oeoi, Zevs a. Soph. El. 281, Incert. 375 ; 
c. dat., Thuc. 7. 64: 'E\evrj vavriXois a. Eur. Or. 1637; also c. gen. 
pers., yevoipeO' dv avrov awrrjpioi Soph. Aj. 779. II. as Subst., 

tcI awTr/pia, like awTnpia, deliverance, safely, Taxdvov awTf)pia Soph. El. 
925, cf. Plut. Anton. 77 ; so also in sing., ipvpa ttjs x^P as Kal vokews a. 
Aesch. Eum. 701 ; imvotlv ti a. tois irapovai Luc. Jup. Trag. 18, cf. D. 
Meretr. 9. 3. 2. rd awTrjpia (sc. icpd), a ihankoffering for deliver- 

ance, a. Oveiv Oeois Xen. An. 3. 2, 9., 5. 1, 1, Polyb., etc.; a. dyeiv Luc. 
Hermot. 86 : a. tov Paai\iws for his recovery, Hdn. I. 10. 3. a 

physician's fee, Poll. 6. 186. 4. the public privy, at Smyrna, Anth. 

P. 9. 662 (in lemmate), Suid. III. pass, saved, kept safe, 

preserved, Aesch. Ag. 646, Cho. 236 ; cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
487, Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. IV. Adv. -iws, Antip. ap. 

Stob. 418. 27, Sext. Emp., etc.; a. exeiv to be convalescent, Plut. 2. 
918 D. 

o-oTTjpiuSTjs, es, (elSos) wholesome, Dio C. 53. 19, Galen. Adv. -tws, 
Eccl. 

(j-ioTpov, t6, the wooden circuit of the wheel, the felloe, the iron hoop or 
tire being imawrpov, Poll. 1. 144., 10. 53. — Hesych. also cites the forms 
awTpev/MTa, awrevpiaTa, owarevpiaTa. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

cra<}>pov«o, poet, craocji- (Opp. H. 3. 446, Anth. P. 5. 302) : f. r)oca. 
To be aweppwv, be sound of mind, in one's sound senses, Hdt. 3. 35 ; us r)v 
(pop-nTos oide eweppovwv Babr. 90. 4 ; hence, to be discreet, temperate, 
moderate, Trag., etc : to shew self-control, opp. to ptaiveoOai, to bppifav, 
Antipho 117. 14, Plat. Phaedr. 244 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 30, cf. Thuc. S. 
24, and v. VTrepcppovew; to awcppoveTv ^awtppoovvrj, Aesch. Pr. 982, Ag. 

1425 ; a. es 'AcppoS'tTr/v Eur. LA. 1159 ; ne P^ T0 " s d^ovs Xen. Mem. 

I. I, 20; of soldiers, a. Kal evTaicruv lb. 3. 5, 21 ; a. Kal op-ovoeiv An- 
doc. 14. ult. ; foil, by a part., TreptrtovTes awippovotpiev dv Plat. Meno 
n D. 2. to learn moderation or self-control, to recover ones 

senses, come to one's senses, Hdt. 3. 64, Aesch. Eum. 1000 ; ov aw<ppovr)- 
aeis; Soph. Aj. 1259, cf. Phil. 1259, etc.; aeawtppovrjKws Plat. Phaedr. 
241 B. II- Pass., rd oeow<ppovr]pi.eva iv tw fiiw p.01 things I had 

done with discretion, Aeschin. 28. 21. 

o-co<j>p6vT|ua, to", the action of a aweppav, an instance of temperance, 
moderation, etc., Xen. Ages. 5. 4, Stob. Eel. 2. 194. II.== 

aoxppovWTTjs, Aristarch. ap. Stob. p. 602. 13. (V. also sub aweppiv- 
iapM.) 


Adj. 


eru>(ppov>]Teov*~-Ta'y>]i>ov 
one must be temperate, etc., Luc. Hist. 


CTCixjjpovijTeov, verb 
Conscr. 45. 

co)<j)povr|Ti.K6s, 17, ov, v. sub ffaicppovwos. 

o-oxjipovijco, f. iow, Att. iu>: — to recal a person to his senses, to moderate, 
control, chasten, Eur. Tro. 350, Antiop. 8, Antipho 118. 16, Plat., etc. ; ij 
rotavTtj t^tto oaxppoi'i£eiv l/cavf] Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 20; tovs irovrjpoTaTOVs 
at ovpKpopai a. Dem. 798. 7 : — Pass, to be chastened, to learn self-control, 
Thuc. 6. 78, Xen., etc. 2. of passions, things, ere., a. to dvixov- 

y.ivov ttis yvaj/xijs Antipho 118. 16 ; a. ttjv \ayvciai' Xi/iai a. Xen. Mem. 
2.1,16; a. dptirvods to pant less violently, Eur. H. F. 869 ; tcDi/ Kara 
tt)v tt6\lv ti es evriXuav a. to reduce the expences of government at 
home, Thuc. 8. I. II. intr. to behave like a awtppcav, Joseph. 

B.J.4-2, 5-, 

crcoejjpoviKos, 77, 6v, naturally temperate, moderate, sober, of persons, 
Xen. Mem. 1.3, 9, Arist., etc. ; a. tt)v dvafioX-qv Luc. Tim. 54. 2. 

of things, Plat. Polit. 307 A ; oqixvottjs, i9os, etc., Polyb. 23. iS, 2, etc. ; 
aoxppoviKUTepa Tpocp-f] Muson. ap. Stob. 167. 4S : to craxppovtKov (vulg. 
-tjtikov) Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5. — Adv. -kus, Ar. Eq. 545 : Comp. -urepov 
Ath. 426 C. 

<7oxj>povi(reico, Desiderat. of acu<fipovi£ai, Byz. 

crco())p6vi(7is, 77, chastisement, v. 1. for sq. in App. Pun. 78. 

o-<o(j)p6vicrp.a, t6, a chastisement, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 992 : and prob. 1. 
for oaxppovrjfia in Aristarch. ap. Stob. 602. 13. 

cra>4>povi.crp.6s, 6, = <jaicpp6viais, Plut. 2. 653 C, etc. 

o-axj>povio-TT|p, rjpos, 6, = aaj^>poviaTTjs, Plat. Cat. Ma. 27. II. 

in plur. the wise-teeth, elsewhere icpavTrjpts, Hipp. 

o-<o<j>povia"rf|piov, to, a house of collection, Plat. Legg. 908 A, Philo 2. 54. 

<rioc|>povio-TT]S, ov, 6, one that males temperate, a moderator, chastener, 
chastiser, Thuc. 6. 87, Plat. Rep. 471 A, Dem., etc. : 6 drjpios ..kittivojv 
c. Thuc. 8. 48 ; ttjs ■yvu^.rjs Id. 3. 65 : 6 a. \6yos Lye. ap. Ath. 420 C ; 
vo/aovs a. kiri Tiai TiQivai Dion. H. 2. 24. II. at Athens, super- 

intendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 10 in number, Plat. Ax. 367 A ; 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 150. 4. 

crco<}>povio-Ti.K6s, 17, ov, making temperate, chastising, Svva/xis Sext. Emp. 
M. 6. 21 ; \6yoi, a/Sai Poll., etc. 

<7<ud)povi.(mJs, vos, 77, Ion. for aaicppoviais, aaxbpoviaTvos tveica, for the 
sake of correction, Plat. Legg. 933 E. 

CTox^povoXoyeco, to speak temperately, Eccl. 

o-a>(j>po(ruvT], Dor. -viva, Ep. crao(}>pocnjVT), (as in Horn.), 77, the 
character or conduct of the ouxppwv, moderation-, good sense, prudence, 
discretion, Od. 23. 13; in plur., Od. 23. 30; the common form first in 
Theogn. 379, 702, 1 138, Epich. ap. Stob. t. 58. 7 ; a. XaRiiv Thuc. 8. 
64. 2. esp. moderation in sensual desires, self-control, temperance, 

chastity, sobriety, Lat. temperantia, modestia, Andoc. 17. 13, Plat., etc. ; 
0*. to Kparfiv tjSovoiv ko.1 emOvpuuiv Plat. Symp. 196 C, cf. Phaed. 6S C, 
Rep. 430 E sq., Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, and v. oixppav. 

crcodoptov, Ep. G-fi6cj>pcov (as in Horn.), ovos, 0, 77 : neut. cw<ppov : — of 
sound mind, Lat. sanae mentis, hence sensible, discreet, prudent, wise, II. 
21. 462, Od. 4. 158, Pind., etc. ; opp. to atppcvv, Theogn. 431, 454,497 ; 
to vqmos, Id. 483 ; to avoyTOS, Hdt. 1.4; aui<pp<uv irtpl deovs Xen. 
Mem. 4. 3, 2 ; awtppoviaraTos tv Ty t£x v V Hipp. 84 A : — of things, 0*. 
livQos Theogn. 754, cf. Ar. Nub. 1025 ; a. oTktos reasonable compassion, 
Thuc. 3. 59 ; a. Krjpvy/ia Aeschin. 54. 14 ; aZfpova ei-ntiv Eur. I. A. 
1024: oAAo ti aaxjypoveaTepov yiyvwaituv Thuc. 5. ill. 2. aui- 

<pp6v ton, c. inf., Thuc. 1. 42 : — esp. free from sensual desires, temperate, 
self-con/rolled, vioderate, chaste, sober, (o&xppcuv o jAtTpias eiriSvfiias ix 01 " 
Def. Plat. 415 D, cf. Plat. Rep. 430 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10), Soph. Aj. 
132, Fr. 608, etc. ; yvvrj a. Andoc. 30. 43 ; a. /rat ZyupaT^s havTOv Plat. 
Gorg. 491 D : — of things, a. yvwyu) Aesch. Ag. 1664 ; a. eixai Id. Supp. 
710; a. vpivaioi, \(XV Eur. Or. 558, El. 1099: Tpd-rrefa, Siaira Id. 
Incert. 111, Ep. Plat. 336 C ; dptaroKpaTia Thuc. 3. 82 ; 0ws Plat. Legg. 
733 E: (ppaivtiv cruxppova Soph. Fr. 62 ; to o. = voxppoovvr], Eur. Hipp. 
431, Thuc. 1.37., 3.82, etc.; to a. rj$r\s Soph. Fr. 705 ; aov to a. Eur. 
Audr. 365, cf. 346, etc. ; i-nl to aoxppovtOTtpov Xa/iffdvetv ti Hdt. 3. 71 ; 
to ooxppovioTaTov Thuc. 3. 62 ; so Td awtppova \dySrjv iraTurai Soph. 
Fr. 606. II. Adv. -ovcos, Hdt. 4. 77, Aesch., etc; a. htptTrtaOai 

cautiously, Xen. Ages. 2. 3. — Comp. oaxppovtOTepov, Thuc. I. 84, Xen., 
etc.; but -tarepcas, Eur. I. A. 379: — Sup. -coTcrra, Isocr. 142 C, Plat. 
Legg. 728 E. (From aws, <ppr/v, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6, Plat. Crat. 
411 E.) 

au>x<£>, a softer Ion. form for \pcn\o}, to rub, rub to pieces, Nic. Th. 590, 
696, Hesych. : — the compd. KaTaawx 01 occurs in Hdt. 4. 75. 

crtoco, Ep. for owfa, q. v., Horn. 


T 

1 , t, Tav, to, indecl., nineteenth letter of the Gr. alphabet, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 394 B : as numeral t' = 3oo, but r = 300,000. In Mss. and old 
Edd. we also find the form 1. 


9? 


1597 

Dialectic and other changes of t : — 1. Aeol. and Dor., t for 

ff, as tv for ov, Lat. tu, our thou : so also to'i ti tvkov tcvtXiov <paTc 
etc., for aoi ak ovkov oevrX'tov (p-nai etc., Koen Greg. p. 236 : the Att. 
also put t for a, v. a. 11. 2 : the Ion. alone preferred the softer a. 2. 

in new Att., as well as Dor. and Boeot., rr for aa, mostly in Verbs 
(except TTTvaaco, ■mioaca, tiT-qaoai), but also in many Nouns (the termin. 
io"ca, as Qoivioaa, never admits this change) ; v. 0*. 11. 2. 3. in 

Aeol. and Dor., it for t, esp. initial air for ar, as anoXas for oroAds, v. 
ir iv ; hence Lat. pavo for Taws. 4. in Ion., esp. in Hdt., the tenuis 

t for its corresponding aspirate 9, e. g. avris for a69is; so in compds. 
and in apostrophe, the tenuis remains unchanged before an aspirate, as 
Karukov, KaT fiovx'crjv. 5. in Att. also, the substantive termins. 

-Opov, -Tpov, are often convertible, e. g. aapayrpov aaptaOpov, 6vp€rpov 
BvpeBpov, iiioTjTpov [iio-qBpov, Lob. Phryn. 131. 6. the Poets, 

metri grat., insert a t after it at the beginning of some words, e. g. 7tto- 
Xts, TTToKe/Aos : — t is also inserted before the termins. -pos, -pcfj, as in 
dr/xos, ((pCT/AT) : — later, the insertion of t chiefly marked the Macedon. 
dialect, Koen Greg. p. 338 ; and the modern Greeks put a T before f, to 
represent a, e. g. T^anai/xa for aaKWfxa, T^ifa for ol£aj etc. ; they sound 
this t£ much like our sh or ch. — The same relation between t and z 
appears in the Teutonic languages, as Germ, zu, zdhlen, zahm, Zange 
etc., Eng. to, tell, tame, tongs etc. 7. t is dropt in some words 

euphon. grat., as in tivkt'lov itvktos for 7tt- : — and Dor. in the oblique 
cases of some neut. nouns of 3rd decl., as Kepaos Kpiaos Tepaos etc. for 
KepaTos, etc., Att. Kipws, etc. — See a laughable account of the encroach- 
ments of t on other letters in Lucian's Judicium Vocalium. 

t, apostroph. for te, and. 2. the Particle toi, formerly written 

with apostrophe before av and dpa, t o.v, t apa, jiiVT av, etc., is now 
more correctly joined with them by crasis, Tav, Tapa (not Tapa), jievrdv, 
etc. — A rare elision of toi before alipa is found in Od. 3. 147. 3. 

the Attic to, to. are never elided by apostrophe, but may suffer cra- 
sis. 4. Tt or Ti can suffer neither elision nor crasis. 

to., v. sub 0, 0, and os. 

To.pa.iTas, ov, S, a wooden bowl, a Persian word, Amynt. ap. Ath. 
500 D. 

rafiaXa, t6, Persian for Tvpirrava, a kettle-drum, (the Moorish atabal, 
which has been adopted into Spanish), Hesych. ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
p. 717. 

TtipXa, 77, the Lat. tabula, a dice-table, Anth. 

Tap\i£<D, to play at tables or dice, Zonar., Thom. M. ; v. Ducang. 

TaJ3\i6iTT|, 77, comic word, formed after Y^aWio-nr], a game at dice, 
Anth. P. 11. 373. 

Ta|3\toTT|piov, to, a place for dice-p>laying, Gramm. 

TapXio-TTjs, ov, 6, (Ta/3A(^£u) a dice-player, Suid., Gloss. 

Ta-ya9d, Att. contr. for to aya6d. 

TOvaTos, a i ov > acting by command. Hesych. 

T&Yap.6|j.vovos, Att. contr. for tov 'Aya,uifivovos. 

Ta-yy-f], rj, (rayyos) rancidity, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 70: — a kind of 
putrid abscess, Hipp. 312. 6: — also To^yos, eos, to, Paul. Aeg. ; TO7- 
■ylacns, eais, 37, Gloss. 

rayyi^u), to be or become rancid, Geop. : to have Tayyai, Aet. 

Tayyos, 77, ov, rancid, Geop. ; v. Lob. Paral. 341. 

TayeCa, t), the office or rank of Tayds, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 34. 

To/yeis, v. s. Taaata. 

rayixiu), to be Tayds, Xen. Hell. 6. 1, 7: — in Med., Tayevaai dpiorovs 
avSpas order or station the bravest men, Aesch. Theb. 58 : — Pass, to be 
united under one Tayds, Xen. Hell. 6. 1,4. 

Tayeco, to be ruler, dndarjs 'AaiSos Aesch. Pers. 764. 

Tayt], ?), like Tafis, an ordering, arraying, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
105. 2. a command, province, Arist. Oec. 2. I: — collectively, 

gv/xrppwv t. the chiefs of one mind, Aesch. Ag. 1 10. 3. a com- 

mand, order, Clem. Rom. 1. 20. II. also fem. of Tayds, Lex. 

Ms. in Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 141, 154. [a Aesch. 1. c, where Herm. 
writes it Tayrj, to mark the peculiarity ; but a Ar. I.e.] 

Taynvapiov, Td, Dim. of aTTayrjV, Byz. [a] 

Taynvias (s. c. dpros), 6, = Tayqv'nrjS, Tijyav-, Magnes Atov. Sevr. 2, 
Cratin. No/t. 8, Metagen. Incert. ©oup. I. 8, Nicoph. Xeip. 1. 

TayT|Vt£ci}, =TTjyavifa, to fry, broil, Eupol. Incert. 2, Galen. 

Tayf|Vio-is, eojs, 77, a frying, Galen. 

Tayijvio-Tai, the Broilers, name of a lost play of Aristoph. 

Tfiynvio-Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. roasted, fried, baked, IxSves Alex. (A77/J. 
4) ap. Ath. 108 A. 

t5.ytjvitt|s, ov, b, = Tnyav'm]s, Ath. 646 D, Galen. 

Tayr)VO-KvIo-o-6ir|pas, ov, 6, a frying-pan-sniffer, Eupol. Kd\aa. 4 ; 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 1. c. 

Taynvov, to, a frying-pan, saucepan, Ar. Eq. 929, Plat. Com. *a. 1. 12, 
Luc. Symp. 38 : also Tiqyavov, Td, Pherecr. Philonid. cited in Ath. 228 F, 
229 A, B : he also cites the form i^yavov from Anacr. — Ace. to Phot, 
and Moer., Tdyrjvov was the more Att. form, but the examples make 
this doubtful. Galen, 6. 491 claims Tqyavov for the Asiatic Greeks. 


1598 

Tayi]vo-o"rp6<|>M>v, or ttjy<ivo-, t6, a spoon for stirring a frying-pan, 

Poll. 6. 89, Hesych. arp6<piov. 
Tayqs, ov, b, = Tayos, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6. 
Tayi^a), to feed, Theophan. 
Ta,Yio"TT|pu>v, t6, a ration, Ducas. 

TaYlJia, aros, to, (r&aaai) that which has been ordered or arranged: 
esp., 1. an ordinance, command, vbjxov r. Def. Plat. 414 E ; i/cSvoivT. 
from a combination of two constitutions, Arist. Pol. 4. 9, 4 : — a fixed 
assessment, tax, Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 2. 2. a regular body of soldiers, 

a division, brigade, Xen. Mem. 3. I, II, Polyb., etc. ; for the Roman 
rnanipulus, Polyb. 6. 24, 5 ; for the legion, Dio C. 71. 9. 

TaYIAaT-apxHs, ou, o, the leader of a ray/xa, Dion. H. Fr. Escur. ; and 
TaYH-aTopxos, <5, Byz. : — hence the Verb. Ta.Y(iaTapx«i>, Philo 1. 368 : 
and Subst. Ta"y|Jia.TapxMi> 77, Dion. Areop. 

Tayp-anKos, 77, bv, of or for a Tb\yy.a (2), im<popa, Diod. 17.94. 

Ta^os, 6, (raffffa)), an arranger, orderer, commander, rider, rayos 
pux/capaiv Zeus, Aesch. Pr. 96 ; rayol Xlepauiv Id. Pers. 23 ; vtSiv, vawv 
rayoi lb. 324. 480; cf. Soph. Ant. 1057, Eur. I. A. 269 : specially, as 
title of the Chief of Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6., 4. 28, etc. [a always; 
for rayoi in II. 23. 160 was only f. 1. for r d-yoj.] 

TaYSvxos, b, (ex a} ) be that has command, a commander, Aesch. Eum. 
296. 

T&Yupt" ', to, indecl. a little bit, morsel, Eupol. ATy. 10. cf. Piers. Moer. 
p. 331 : an old Att. word, used only as an Adv., without Article (in 
Hesych. Tayvpi should be read for Tayvpia. — For Solon 21.3 (Bach.), 
v. sub AiyvaaraSr/s. [a] 

Td8e\<j>o'G, rdSiKov, Att. crasis for to or to\ aoe\<pov, to adiicov. 

t306is, tA9t|, v. sub Teivoj. 

toi, Ep. and Ion. for at, nom. pi. fem. of the Art. o, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

Taivapos, 77, Taenarus, a promontory at the southern end of Laconia, 
Pind. P. 4. 78 and 310; also as masc, Taivapov r/ve/xbevra Orph. Arg. 
1364; and as neut., TaCvapov, to, Strabo 363: — in most passages the 
ace. occurs alone, so that the gend. is undetermined, as in h. Horn. Ap. 
412, Hdt., etc.; eirl Taivapov Hdt. I. 23, 24, Thuc. I. 133, Ar., etc.; 
irfpi Taivapov Hdt. 7. 1 68 ; airb Taivapov Thuc. I. 128 ; and tov T. Id. 
7. 19 ; etc. — Here was a cave which led to the infernal regions, Strabo 
1. c. : (hence Taivap'cqv virb \66va, i. e. ad inferos, Ap. Rh. I. 102, cf. 
Virg. G. 4. 467) : Tatvapios XiOos, v. sub Xi&os. 

Tcuvia, 37, (tuvoj) a band, rib and, fillet, Lat. taenia, fascia, esp. ahead- 
band, worn in sign of victory (cf. Taivioai), Xen. Symp. 5. 9, Plat. Symp. 
212 E, Paus. 6. 20, 19, etc.; Taivias iraiXeiv Dem. 1308. 5: — also the 
breastband of young girls, Anacreont. 22. 13, cf. Paus. 9. 39, 8, Poll. 7. 
65 : — a bandage, Hipp. Art. 817, etc. 2. a stripe in fur, Opp. C. 

I. 322. 3. of a ship, the pennon or streamer, Dio Chr. 2. 397, 

Poll. I. 90 : also a pennon, on a spear, Diod. 15. 52. II. a strip 

or tongue of land, Diod. I. 31, Ap. Pun. 121, Plut. Alex. 26, etc.: a 
sandbank, Polyb. 4. 41, 2, Strabo. III. in joiner's work, a fillet, 

fascia, E. M. IV. a tape-worm, Galen. V. a long, thin 

fish, tape-fish, Epich. p. 29, Opp. H. I. 100 [t- is found in arsi, Opp. 1. 
c, and ap. Diog. L. 8. 62, v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 

TawiAfco, = Taivi6ai, Suid. but prob. f. 1. for rraiavifa, cf. Luc.Xeux. II. 

Tcu.v181.ov, to, Dim. of Taivia, a small band or strip of linen, Hipp. 398. 
54, etc. 

Taivio-eiS-qs, is, like a Tatvia, narrow, thin, Hipp. Art. 8 1 3, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 6, 2. 

toiviov, to, Dim. of Taivia, a small band, E. M. 749, dub. 

Taivio-ircoXis, V> a dealer in Taiviat, Eupol. Hpooir. I, Dem. 1309. 2. 

Taiviow, to bind with a Taivia or headband, esp. as a conqueror, Ar. 
Ran. 393 (in Pass.), Thuc. 4. 121, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 3 : — the Pass, also, 
Diod. 17. 101 : — Med. to wear one, Ar. Eccl. 1032. 

tchvuoBt|S ( es, = Taivioei5rjS, Theophr. Ign. 72 ; cf. TeTavoeiSJjs. 

TaiTiov, v. sub Toyriov. 

TaKa/mov, Att. crasis for to a/ccneiov ; — T&Kei, T&Ketvtov, for rd in-. 

Tfiicepos, a, 6v, (ti7«oj), melting in the mouth, tender, dicpoKwXia Ar. Fr. 
109; ax^XiSes TaicepuiTarai Pherecr. MeraAA. I. 13; Taicepa. pijKaScuv 
iieXij Antiph. "AypoiK. I. 4; Taicepovs voirjaai tovs ipefiivOovs Pherecr. 
Kpaw. 2 ; TaKfpd. iroitiv to\ Kpia Dionys. Com. 'Opcuv. 1.7. 2. 

metaph. melting, languishing, "Epais Anacr. 166 (107) ; Taictpais K&pais 
Xevooeiv Anth. P. 9. 567 ; Taiczpbv 0Xiireiv Alciphro I. 28; t. ti iv 
tois bp.paaiv iraQos dvvypaivaiv Luc. Amor. 14: — Adv., Taicepws iX'muv 
to ftiXos, of the nightingale, Ael. N. A. 5. 38. II. act. serving 

to dissolve, soft, CSaro Hipp. Aer. 284, v. Littre. 

i-aKEpo-xpus, 0, T), with tender flesh, Antiph. 'AfpoSia. I. 5. 

TaKepou), to boil soft, kpi<piov fraKcpaat Athenio 2a/to6p. I. 30 : — Pass., 
Diosc. 4. 184. 

TaKicrra, for Taxiara, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 2 14. 

TdKTtov, verb. Adj. from Taaaa, arrangements must be made, Plat. 
Legg. 631 D ; 

tolktikos, 37, bv, fit for ordering or arranging, esp. in war, t. avqp 
a' tactician, experienced soldier, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15 ; TauTiToi Plat. Ax. 


Tayt]vo<rTp6(piov — TaXavnatos. 


366 E ; TaKTiKov ^yeTaOai ti to think it a good piece of tactics, Xen. 
1. c. : — 01 t. apiBpioi the . . , lb. 3. 3, 11 : — 77 Ta/cTiKrj (sc. Tixyi) l ^ e act 
of drawing up soldiers in array, tactics, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 D ; 
so to), TaKTiKa Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 14, etc.: t. avyypapipa a treatise on tac- 
tics, Byz. : — Adv. -kws, Schol. Eur. 2. generally, regidating, tivos 
M. Anton. 1.9. II. denoting order or succession, Choerob. 

toxtos, 17, bv, verb. Adj. of Taaaco, ordered, Taurbv ti rrapa tov 
Kvpov mpayyeXXaiv Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 28 : arranged, fixed, stated, t. apyv- 
piov a fixed sum, Thuc. 4. 65 ; t. xPVI xaTa Plat. Legg. 476 A ; oTtos t. 
a fixed quantity of corn, Thuc. 4. 16 ; TaKT-qv Tpotyty Xafiffavuv Plat. 
Legg. 909 C ; iv TanraTs Tjpiipais QovXevtodai Aeschin. 42. 28 ; Siicai t. 
fixed penalties, Plat. Legg. 632 B ; t. 660s a prescribed way, Dem. 
643 fin. 

TaKu, Dor. for t/jkoi, Pind. [a] 

TaKcov, o, a kind of sausage or rissole, Crates &rjp. 3, cf. Poll. 6. 53. 
(In Hesych., oxyt.) 

TaXa-Epyos, bv, (*TaXao}, Hpyov) bearing or enduring labour, painful, 
drudging, of mules, II. 23. 654, 662, Od. 4. 636, and Hes. ; also of Her- 
cules, like TToXvTXas, Theocr. 13. 19 : laborious, -nbvos Opp. H. 5. 50. 

Ta\ai-p.ox9os, ov, = TaXa'nraipos, Eust. 1 735. 

TaAaiva, fem. of TaXas ; whence Theognost. Can. 66 invents a 
masc. TaXaivos. Of a like coinage are TaXaivco, TaXaaaai, assumed by 
Schol. Theocr. 15. Ill, as the Root of ariTaXXoj. 

Ta\aiovi8T|S, ov, b, patronym. formed irreg. metri grat. for Ta\a'i8r]S, 
son of Talaiis, II. [ZovT~] 

Ta\ai-ira0Tis, is, = TaXaiiraipos, Anth. P. I. 32. 

ToXaiiriop«a> : pf. TeTaXaind/prjica Isocr., etc.: — Pass., with f. med. 


-T/cropiai Aristid. I. 438 ; 
fiijf Clem. Al. 28. 


aor. eTaXanrcoprjSrjv Isocr., etc., also med. --qaa- 
To do hard work, to go through hard labour, to 
suffer hardship or distress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, Thuc. 1. 99., 
5. 74. etc. ; vnb x ei l JL ^> vos T - Thuc. 1. 101 ; t. iavrois for their own 
benefit, Hipp. Aer. 290; -petv idiXovaa Antipho 140. 28; -puv aiipmi 
dSvvaTos Lys. 187.46 ; XvirovvTai Kai avvtxws TaXanraipovai Dem. 22. 
24. II. rarely trans, to weary, wear out, annoy, iravTa Tpbirov 

TeTaXanrdjprjKev ypias Isocr. 163 A: — hence Pass, often used in intr. 
sense of Act., Hipp. Aer. 292, Thuc. 3. 78, Plat. Phaed. 95 D, etc. ; iv 
tois dypois TaXaiwapovpiivovs Ar. PI. 2 24 ; 'iva pirj TaXanraipoiTO p.rjo' 
axOos (ptpoi Id. Ran. 24, cf. Vesp. 967 ; TeTaXainajprjp.ivoi imb rijs 
vbaov worn out by • . , Thuc. 3. 3 ; t« pr/nei tov iroXepiov Dem. 231. 15 ; 
Sia tov iroXe/xov Isocr. 89 D ; aaipia TaS.aiiraipoviJ.evov a worn out, ex- 
hausted frame, Plut. Brut. 3 7. 

TaAai.Tr<i>pi]|j.a ) to, a misery, hardship, distress, Phalar. Ep. 139. 

Ta\ai/7rcbpT|o-ts, ecus, rj, = Ta\ainaipia, Arr. An. 6. 26. 

TaXaiirupia, Ion. — Ctj, 77, hard work, severe labour, Hipp. Aer. 293 ; 
but also simply regular use, exercise, x^pos Hipp. Art. 821; in plur. 
great bodily exertions, like TaXanraiprjpuna, Hdt. 4. 134., 6. 12; t. aaipux- 
toiv Andoc. 22.1. 2. bodily pain, suffering, Thuc. 3. 49 : hardship, 

trouble, affliction, misery, distress, Id. 4. 117 ; tj iv tois epyois t. Polyb. 
3-17.8. 

Ta\ai.iTCC!pi£co, = TaXaiiraipiai, Symm. V. T. 

TaXaiTriopos, ov, prob. a coll. form of TaXandpios, suffering hardship, 
wretched, miserable, Qrjfiai Pind. Fr. 210; fiporoi Aesch. Pr. 231, cf. 
595, Soph. O.C. 14, etc.; dvdpSiv yivos Soph. Fr. 682; — so of things, 
t. jSi'os Soph. O. C. 91 ; w TaXa'maipa Trpd.yp.aTa Ar. Av. 135. Adv. 
-pais, Ar. Eccl. 54, Thuc. 3. 4. 

TaXaC-<j>pcuv, ovos, b, 77, much-enduring, wretched, Soph. Ant. 866, Eur. 
Hel. 524 : daring, Soph. Ant. 39 : — voc. TaAeuc|>pov, Id. Aj. 903. 

TaXa-Kap8ios, ov, (*TAdcu) patient of heart, stout-hearted, of Hercules, 
Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedipus, much-enduring , miserable, Soph. O. C. 540, 
Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 9. 

Ta\5vl£co, to call oneself unhappy, like ax^T\ia^a>, Aesop. 58 ; often in 
Eccl. and Byz., who also have subst. -urp.6s, and Adv. -io-tikws. 

ToAavTaios, a, ov, f. 1. for TaXavnatos, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

TaXavTCto), = TaXavTevai, E. M. 

TaXavTeta, 77, balancing, swinging motion, Plat. Crat. 395 E (v. 1. 
TOVTaXuai). 

TaXavT«ucris, 77, = TaKavreia, Byzant. 

TaXaVTSUTtov, one must balance, Eust. Opusc. 1 71. 16. 

TaXavTSvo), (raXavTov) to balance, sway to and fro, t. ti iv b<p9aX/iois 
to let it hover before them, Heliod. 8. fin. : — Pass, to sway backwards and 
forwards, to oscillate, waver, ttjs pAxV s Stvpo ica/ceiae TaXavrfvo/xivr/s 
Diod. 11. 22, cf. 16. 4; pknu Kal t. irpbs Tovvavriov Plut. 2. 682 
E. 2. to weigh, and so, to measure out, vSaoiv (i. e. by the KXttf/v- 

dpa) rjOdoio TaXavTtvovai iceXevBovs Anth. P. 9.782; vvitTa t. Tirav 
Id. append. 92 ; tovtoiv av tt)v a'ipeaiv TaX. Alciphro 1.8; to £rjv virb 
tovtoiv ov TaXavTeverai lb. 25. II. intr. to swing to and 

fro, oscillate, Arist. Incess. An. 8. 7. 

TaXavnaios, a, ov, worth a talent, oTkos Dem. 833. 23 ; Krrjats Polyb. 
24. 4, 3: — also of persons, worth a talent, i.e. possessed of one, Crates 
loXpi. 2 ; eyyvos t. giving surety to the amount of a talent, Arist. Oec. 


2.23. 


'2. weighing a talent, Xi$o(56Xos T. an engine throwing 


ToXavrov — rafntevTiKos. 


1599 


stones of a talent weight, Polyb. 9. 41, 8 ; generally, immense, t. voarj- 
juna Alcae. Com. 'EvSu/x. 2. 

ToAavTov, t6, (*tXcuo) a balance, Zeis . . to raXavrov imppiirei aXXore 
aXXws Theogn. 157 B; frybv raXavrov Aesch. Supp. 823, cf. Ar. Ran. 
797 : — DUt almost always in plur. a pair of scales, xpvo~€ia irarrjp eTtTatve 
rdXavra II. 8. 69., 22. 209 ; (hence, as a sign of the will of Zeus, yvui 
•yap Aids Ipd raXavra 16. 658) ; iirrjv KXivr/ai TaXavra Zeus, when he 
changes the issue of battle, 19. 223; ware rdXavra yvv-q . . , yre aTO.9p.bv 
ix ovaa Kc & ftptov dpupls dviXnei icra(ovaa 12. 433 ; raXavra (Spiaas ovk 
laoppoTia) tvxv Aesch. Pers. 346 ; etc. II. anything weighed, 1. 

a definite weight, a talent, in Horn, always of gold, xP vao *o rdXavrov 
Od. 8. 393 ; SeVa xP vao ^° TaXavra II. 9. 122 ; 5va> xp- T - 18. 5°7 > Seica. 
vdvra t. 19. 247 ; xpv°" iia T - Theocr. 7. 53 : — dpyvpiov rdXavra, first 
in Hdt., v. infra. — In the post-Hom. writers, it took a double 
sense, a. the talent of weight, of which there were many, those in 

chief being the Babylonian, the Aeginetan, the Eubo'ic (or Old Aide), and 
the Attic (or Solonian: the ratio of the Babylonian to the Eubo'ic was 
7:6; that of the Aeginetan to the.Eubo'ic 6 : 5, and to the Att. 5:3; 
that of the Eubo'ic to the Att. about 4 : 3 : — the Att. talent weighed 
about 57 lbs. avoird. (taking the drachma at 66.5 grains), whence the 
other weights may be calculated : the word is first so used in Hdt. 2. 
180., 3. 89, etc., (cf. ypurdXavrov) ; esp. of a ship's tonnage, Hdt. I. 
194., 2. 96. b. the talent of money, i. e. a talent's weight of 

silver, or a sum of money equivalent to this weight; so that, in our 
current coin, the Eubolc or Attic talent, containing 60 minae, and 
6000 drachmae, would be worth 243^ 15s. — Hdt. calls the money- 
talent, r. dpyvpiov, 7. 28 ; and this phrase recurs occasionally in Att., 
cf. Xen. Hell. 3. 5, I ; also x^ ta fdXavra vopLiapaTos Aeschin. 51. 
24, Plut. — On these points, v. Hussey Weights and Measures, cor- 
rected by Bockh, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. vv. Nummus, Pondera. — In Inscr., 
T, TT, TTT, are I, 2, 3 talents respectively. (The talent, like the 
mina, was prob. a weight of Babylonian origin, Bockh Metrol. Unters. 
p. 32 sq.)^ 

TaXavToOxos, ov, (ex<") holding the balance : metaph., "Ap?;s t. Iv 
HaxV Sopos he who turns the scale of battle, Aesch. Ag. 439 (where Sopbs 
belongs to fidxp, not to TaA.-.) 

TaXavToojiai., Pass, to be balanced, and so, opp. to ioopponeiv, to waver, 
sway to and fro, Plat. Tim. 52 E. 

Ta\<ivT(i><ris, 77, a weighing, Antipho ap. Poll. 9. 53. 2. (from 

Pass.) a wavering, swaying to and fro, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 9. 
TaXoos, 77, 6v, (*T\a<u) = tXtjpiojv, Ar. Av. 687. 
Ta\o-Tro0T|s, is, {*rXaai) = TXr)vadi)s, Suid. 

TaXairsipios, ov, (*rXdai, irefpa) one who has seen and suffered much, 
in Od. mostly of Ulysses, £eivos raXatrdpios ivOdh' iKavai Od. 7. 24., 17. 
84 ; tKiT-qs raX. 6. 193., 14. 511 : — hence in later times, vagrant, vaga- 
bond, itToixos t. Anth. P. 10. 66. — Cf. raXa'nraipos. 

TaXfi-irev0T|S, is, (*TXaw) bearing great griefs and sufferings, patient 
in woe, 0vp.6s Od. 5. 222. 2. of things, toilsome, tia/uvai 

Panyas. 1. 5. 
TaXdpiov, to, = sq., Poll. 10. 128. [a] 

TaXapicrKos, d, Dim. of sq., Lat. quasillus, Theocr. 15. 113, Anth. P. 
6. 174. 

T&Xapos, 6, a basltet, Lat. qualus, dpyvpeos r., of a work-basket, Od. 
4. T25; vttokvkXos lb. 131 ; but of wicker-work, irXe/crbs rdX. II. 18. 
568, Od. 9. 247 ; in the latter passages, a cheese-basket, through which 
the whey can run off, cf. Ar. Ran. 560, Anth. P. 9. 567 : a basket for 
fruit, Hes. Sc. 293 ; for flowers, Mosch. 2. 34, 61, Paus., etc. 2. 

a wicker cage for fowls ; and, metaph., Movffiaiv t., of the Museum, 
Timon ap. Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *rXda> (q. v.), that which bears or 
holds.) [to] 

TaXas, rdXaiva, rdXav, (fern. rdXas in Ar. Thesm, 1038) : gen. avos, 
aivrjs, avos (also raXavros Hippon. 7) : voc. rdXav Horn., and so in Ar. 
Ran. 559, Eccl. 658, though rdXas is more common in Att. : (*tXo.oj) : 
— like TXrj/juw, suffering, wretched, Lat. miser, Od. 18. 327, and Trag. ; 
c. gen., 01 '70; rdXaiva gvpubopds uaicjjs Aesch. Pers. 445, cf. Ar. PI. 
1044 : — sometimes also in bad sense, raXav O wretch ! Od. 19. 68 : — but 
also, 7aXav,poor dear! as a sort of coaxing address, Ar. Lys. 910, 914; 
Si rdXaiva Ar. Eccl. 242. 2. more rarely of things, sad, sorry, 

wretched, vtjSvs Soph. O. C. 1 263; avXiov Id. Phil. 108S ; avfupopd, 
vivos, Id. El. 1179, Tr. 1084; tpis, <pvyq Eur. Hel. 248, Phoen. 1710. 
— Comp. raXavTtpos, a, ov : Sup. raXavraros, r), ov. — Poet. word, used 
by Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 5. [raXds Br. Ar. Av. 1494 ; Dor. also raXas Theocr. 
2. 4, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 547.] 

t&X&cteios, a, ov, only in Ion. and Ep. form ToXacri < )tos, 77, or, belong- 
ing to wool-spinning, TaXaarj'ia (pya = raXaaia, Ap. Rh. 3. 293; so 
TaXiaia epya, Xen. Oec. 7. 6; t. idpais caused by spinning, Nonn. D. 
6. 142. 
TaXao-ca, 77, wool-spinning, = raXaoiovpyia, Plat. Legg. 805 E, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 9, 11, Oec. 7. 41, Plut., etc. (Prob. from *TXaa>, because the 
wool seems to have been weighed out to the spinners.) 
TaXcioios, ov, v. sub TaXdatios. [a] 


TaXoo-iovpY€a>, to spin wool, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 11, Diod. 2. 23, Luc. 

ToXao-iovipYia, 77, = raXaaia, Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A, etc. 

T&Xao-iovpYiKos, 77, ov, of or for wool-spinning, opyava, atcevrj Xen. 
Oec. 9. 7, Plat. Polit. 282 C; 77 -K77 (sc. rixvrf), = foreg., lb. A, B. 

TaXaa-iotip-yos, ov, (epyov) a wool-spinner, Plat. Ion 540 C, Ath. 
618 D. 

TaXacri.s, rj, = TXfjffLS, Lexx. 

TciXao-i-<j>p<i>v, ovos, 6, 77, (*rXdcJ) patient of mind, stout-hearted, vno 
Kiv TaXacieppovd trep Seos tlXev II. 4. 42 1 ; mostly as epith. of Ulysses, 
II. II. 466, Hes. Th. 1012, and often in Od. ; t. dfiuits Theocr. 
24. 50. 

TaXa<rat]S, -o"Q, v. sub ""rXaxa. 

TaXavptvos, ov, (*rXda), ptvos 11. 2) with shield of lough bull's-hide, 
epith. of Ares, t. TroX^iuarrjs II. 5. 289., 20. 78, etc. ; so of TloXe/xos, 
Ar. Pax 241 ; and, jokingly, of Lamachos, Id. Ach. 964 : hence raXav- 
pivov iroXe(il£eiv to fight toughly, stoutly, II. 7. 239 ; t. XP" 1 * a thick, 
lough hide, Anth. P. 7. 208. (The diphthong av is due to the digamma, 
raXdfpivos.) 

TaXdcjjpcLiv, ovos, 6, 77, shortd. for TaXaoicppaw, II. 13. 300, Opp. H. 

3- 4° v 

TaXcLcop, aipos, 6, a bow, Choerob. Can. 87, 321. 

TdXt)6es, Att. by crasis for to aXrjBis. 

TaXiKOs, ov, Dor. for ttjX'ikos. 

TaXis, idos, 77, a marriageable maiden, like vvpxpT], Soph. Ant. 629, Call. 
Fr. 210: only poet. (Prob. from OrjXvs, 6dXXu, nyXeOaai. Some con- 
nect it with the Syriac talitba (maiden) in N. T., from Root tald, recens 
fuit ; — others with raXaoia, like our spinster.) 

TaXXa or TaXXo, Att. crasis for rd aXXa (cf. aXXos n. 6) : — T&u,a, 
rd k/id. 

Tap.aX1.0-Ta, Adv., found in some Mss. for rd fiaXiara, — puiXi- 
cra. [&] 

Tau.€, Tap-eeiv, v - s - riftifoi. 

Tap.£ias, ov, o, = Taixlas, Hesych. 

Taaetov, To, = Ta/x.ieiov, Babr. 108. 2, Plut. 2. 9 E, and often in late 
writers; cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

Tau.€o-8ai, v. s. ripivtu. 

Tau,£«-t-xpcijs, 00s, 6, 77, (rapvcS) cutting the skin, wounding, ^a\wos, 

hx«n 11. 4. 511., 13.340. 

Tap.ia, Ep. and Ion. -itj, 77, a housekeeper, housewife, often in Horn.; r., 
7} ndvT ((pvXaaaev Od. 2. 345; yvvij r. II. 6. 390, Od. 2. 345 ; dy.<pi- 
ttoXos r. II. 24. 302: — also in Prose, Xen. Oec. 9. II., 10. 10: — cf. 
sq. fin. 

Tap.i3.K6s, 77, ov, of or for the Imperial fiscus, Io. Chrys. 

Tap-ias, Ep. and Ion. -itjs, ov, 6, heterocl. dat. plur. rajxiao'iv, in many 
Att. Inscrr. ap. Bockh., nos. 137-140, v. I. p. 180: — a distributer, dis- 
penser, rapiiai irapd vnvclv iaav, o'noio SoTrjpcs II. 19. 44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
613 ; t. ttXovtov dvdpwirois Pind. O. 13. 10 ; the lungs are called 6 ruiv 
irvtv/xdrcuv ru awputyri t., Plat. Tim. 84 D. 2. esp. of Zeus, as the 

dispenser of all things to men, Zivs, oo~t dvBpunrwv t. TroXi/toio Tirvicro 
II. 4. 84 ; (so Aeolus is t. dvip.cov, Od. 10. 21) ; Zrjva, os opnoiv Bvarots 
T. vevSpuaTai Eur. Med. 170; tuv 6fJ.0paiv i:al rwv avxpi-wv tois dXXois 
6 Zevs t. iariv Isocr. 224 A : — then generally of persons in authority, a 
controller, manager, director, rapt'ias Kvpdvas, 'Sirdpras, of kings, Pind. 
P. 5. 82, cf. N. 10. 96 ; t. kui/mjv master of the revels, Id. I. 6 (5). 84 ; 
t. Atos the steward or priest of Zeus, Pind. O. 6. 7 ; t. Motadv, i. e. a 
poet, Pind. N. 10. 97, Fr. 4; olicos t. arefp&vwv that hath store of crowns, 
Id. N. 6. 44 ; t. yvd>p:rjs one that is master o/his judgment, Theogn. 504, 
cf. 1 242 ; a^a T77S Te im8vp.ias Kal rrjs rvx'ns . . t. ywia&ai Thuc. 6. 
78 ; t. Tpia'wrjS, of Poseidon, Ar. Nub. 566 ; dXbs Ta/iiai the lords of 
the sea, Critias 1. II ; cf. ra/xia. II. in Prose, comptroller of 

receipts and expenditure, a treasurer, paymaster, t. toiv (iaaiXios XPV~ 
pxiT<uv Hdt. 2. 121, I, cf. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 27, etc. ; t. tov tpov the comp- 
troller of the sacred treasure in the citadel of Athens, Hdt. 8. 51 ; called 
t. T77S 6eov by Andoc. 10. 36, Dem. 1075. 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 774 B, E, 
Lys. 114. 41, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 6 ; v. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 151. 
7. 2. at Rome, the quaestor, Dion. H. 5. 34, Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 

(Akin to ripwaj, q. v.) 

Tap-ieia, 77, (rapueva)) the business of a rapiias or rapua, stewardship, 
management, economy, Plat. Legg. 806 A, Xen. Oec. 7. 41 ; as a polit. 
term, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 3. 2. at Rome, the quaestorship, Lat. quae- 

stura, Plut. Cato Mi. 17, 18, etc. 

Tap.i€i8iov, t<5, Dim. of sq., Suid. 

Tap-ietov, r6, a treasury, Thuc. 1. 96., 7. 24 : a magazine, storehouse, 
Xen. Eq. 4. I, etc. 

Tap-ievp-a, aros, to, that which one has to manage, stores, supplies,~D\od. 
3.16. II. = sq., Xen. Oec. 3. 15. 

Tap-Uvens, y, = Tapueia; and so, economy, xpovov Ael. V. H. 2. 5. 

Tau,i6tmf|pi.ov, TO, = Tap.i(iov, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 426. 

TauieuTiKos, 77, ov, of or for housekeeping, thrifty, Poll. 3. 1 15: to 
-kov, economy, thrift, M. Anton. I. 16. II. at Rome, belonging 

to the quaestor or quaestorship, Lat. quaestorius, T, Gracch. 6 ; 77 r. igovaia 


1600 ra/mievrpia-^ 

Dion. H. 8. 77 ! ^ T - <*PXn P' ut - Cat. Mi. 16; ot vvjjloi ol t. Ibid. ; but 
6 r. v6pos, the financial law, Id. Poplic. 12. 
T<i|xi6iJTpia, i), = rajx[a, Andr. Cret. 201 A: Tap.ieuTT|s, o, v. I. Poll. 3. 

"5- 

TapievTcop, opos, 6, poet, for Taptias, Manetho 4. 580. 

Tauuvio : fut. -evain Ar. Eq. 948, Isae., etc. — Med. (in same sense), 

fut. -tvaojiai Dion. H. I. 82: aor. iTa/iuvadfirjV Diod. 4. 12, Luc. — 
Pass., aor. kranievB-qv Greg. Naz. : pf. TiTapLuvjiai Lys. 183. 17, Plut. 

2. 157 A. To be a Tapias or Tapiia, to be comptroller of receipts and 

expenditure, to be treasurer, paymaster, ovkLtl hjiol rafiievaeis Ar. Eq. 

948, cf. 959, Dem. 1 189. 2 ; ov -yap Taputvovo' erux" Vesp. 964; tc- 

/.tieveiv ttjs IlapdXov to be paymaster of. . , Dem. 570. 15 ; t. twv crpa- 
tiojtikwv Plut. 2. 842 F : — so also in Med., aiirats TaputveoOai Ar. 

Thesm. 419, cf. Eccl. 600, Arist.Pol. 3. II, 16. 2. to be quaestor, 

at Rome, Plut. Num. 9, etc. II. trans, to deal out, to dispense, 

in Act., Plat. Rep. 465 C ; to. ttjs irdXews Lys. 162. 43 ; Med., tcL Tipua 
TapueveoOai ex ttjs ifivxys Xen. Symp. 4. 41 : — Pass., tt)v 5vvap.iv in 
tovtov Tapicvofievnv Plat. Rep. 508 B ; robs vSpovs T£Tapievpi(6a we 
have the laws dealt out, Lys. 183. 17. 2. of keeping house, to re- 

gulate, manage, Ar. Av. 1 542, Lys. 493 sq., Xen. : — and in Pass., X&P a 
Tap.i£vofi£va Tivi governed or possessed by one, Pind. 0. 8. 40. 3. 

to have the care of treasures, stores, etc., rajutvoas \v ' 'Aicpoir6\ei to. 
aptOTeia Dem. 741.4; Zr/vbs Tapieveo/te yovas she was the depository of 
it, Soph. Ant. 950. 4. metaph. to husband, manage well, loxvv 

Hipp. Art. 814 : — Med., ra/uevecrOai tt)v tv\t]V, tov tcaipuv to make the 
best use 0/ fortune or the time, Dion. H. I. 65, etc. ; ovic kanv fjpuv to- 
fMveaOai ds octov (SovXojitQa apx^iv to control and determine how far 
we mean to extend our sway, Thuc. 6. iS ; so ££eo~riv fj/uv Tapiiev£o6ai 
ottoctois av 0ovXoijJ.e6a jidxeaBai Xen. An. 2. 5, 18, cf. Cyr. 3. 3, 47., 4. 
I, 18 ; es to avpiov Ta/utveoBai to jugos to lay it by . . , Luc. Prom. 8 ; 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 131 D. 

Tap.iT], Tapirs, Ep. and Ion. for Ta/iia, Taplas, Horn. 

Tap.iot})(os, 0, (ex*") having charge of the store-room, — Taj/ias, Hesych.; 
Aesop, ap. Valck. Opusc. I. 251 has fj Tap-: — hence Tap-io-u^lco, to have 
the charge of the store-soom, Nicet. 1 84 D (with v. 1. TapiovXiceco, cf. 
Andr. Cret. 91 A) ; — Tap.10vx.1a, 77, Eust. Opusc. 350. 9. 

Tapido), confiscate, Gloss. : in Med., Eust. Opusc. 20. 

Tap.£o-£vTjs ^vp6s, 0, cheese made with rennet, Diocl. ap. Oribas. p. 35 
Matth. 

Taptcros, fj, Dor. word = Tnier«i, rennet, otppia veas Tapiaoio ttotooo'ov 
Theocr. 7. 16., II. 66, Nic, etc. [a] 

Tapp-ecrco, Att. contr. for to hr jxicrqi, Dem. 995. 27. 

Tapvu, Ep. and Ion. for t£/j.voj, Horn. 

to.v or t&v, indecl., only Att. and in phrase, Si tov or Si tclv, as a form 
of address, mostly in good sense, sir, my good friend, first in Soph. O. T. 
1 145, Phil. 1 387, then Eur. Bacch. 8oi,freq. in Ar. and Plat. ; rarely (ace. to 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 1373, never) in bad sense, like ovtos b. i. 5, Plat. Apol. 
25 C, Dem. 16. 23; used in addressing several persons, Ar. PI. 66, Cratin.' 
Incert. 145, Nicopho Incert. 6. — Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Even the Ancients 
differed much about the origin and form of the word. — Some, as Philem. 
de Nomin.319, etc., wrote it Sirav; others, as E. M. 8 25. 15, diTav; others, 
as Apoll. Dysc. in A. B. 569. U,wto.v. So also some modern Editors 
write a; 't&v, taking it as vocat. of erdv, like ji.tyi.aTav, £vvAv, etc. ; 
others, Si 'tov, as if vocat. of sttjs, q. v. ; Herm. and Bekker, S> 'tS.v ; 
Dind., etc., Si toc or S tolv, without apostrophe. — Again, some etymolo- 
gists regard it as a shortd. form of Dor. T77V0S (according to the analo- 
gous usage of ovtos, Si ovtos) ; others, with Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 57 Anm. 
I, to tv, tvvti, as an old dialectic Vocat. of the 2nd personal Pron. ; 
Donaldson, New Crat. p. 1 62, adopts the latter view, comparing the 
Sanskr. tvam.) 

t&V, Att. crasis for toi av : — but to.v, for tcL iv. 

Tdvaypa, 77, a copper, kettle, Hesych. : — Dim. Tavaypis, ISos, 77, Poll. 
10.165. 

Tavaypa, 77, a town of Boeotia, Hdt. 9. 15, Thuc, etc. (on the accent, 
v. Arcad. 101, 194) : — Tavaypatos, 6, a man of Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5. 
4i 49, etc. ; fem. Tavaypis, iSos, Corinna 20 (in poet. dat. TavaypiSea- 
ai) ; also Tavaypucfj, Sophil. XiapanaT. I : — Adj. Tavaypiicos, 77, 6v, 
Hdt. 5. 57 ; 77 Tavaypaiic-q the district of T., Plut. Pericl. 10. 

Tuva-T]KT)s, cs, (atct)) with long point or edge, Tavafjtce'i x<*-^ K V< °f a 
sword or spear, II. 7. 77., 24. 754; of an axe, 23. I J.8. II. long, 
axoivos Opp. H. 4. 53 : far-stretching, "A\7T6is Orph. Arg. II 24 Con- 
stantly interchanged with TavvqKTjs. 

Tava-T|X«TT|S, ov, 6, far-sounding, poet. -rjxeTa, Opp. C. 2. 144. 
^ Tavav-u.iiKos, ov.far, i. e. loud, bellowing, povs Anth. P. 6. 116: cf. 
ipipvicos. 

TavavTia, Att. crasis for Td ivavTia. 

Tavao-Seipos, ov, long-necked, Ar. Av. 254, 1394, Cinesias 2. [av by 
nature, but lengthd. in Ar. 11. c. in dactylic verses.] 

Tavaos, t}, 6v, also 6s, 6v, II. 16. 589, Eur. Bacch. 831 (ravvai, Teivai) 
stretched, outstretched, tall, long, taper, t. aiyavirj II. 1. c. ; anT&xves h. 
Horn. Cer. 454; (puis, irvp, of a blaze, Emped. 306, 310; jtAcSko^os t. 


-ravuTrXevpos. 

long flowing locks, Eur. Bacch. 455, cf. 831 ; t. alO-qp outspread ether, 

Id. Or. 322 ; T. yrjpas long old age, Anth. P. 5. 282, cf. II. 389 ; opvis 

Opp. C. 1. 51 ; Tavarj onl with loud voice, Q. Sm. 12. 58. 
Tavav-irous, ttoSos, 6, 77, old Ep. form for ^rai/aoTrous, Tavimovs, 

stretching the feet, long-striding or long-legged, long-shanked, prjXa Od. 

9. 464, h. Ap. 304, Merc. 232 : — the common form Tavvnovs occurs in 

Soph. Aj. 837, as epith. of the Erinyes, cf. TavvSpopios. 
Tava-iJcj)Tis, 4s, (v<pr)) woven long and finely, Hesych. (Cod. Tavo'O(pr)), 

whence Wunder restores it in Soph. Tr. 602 for 7' ebvipij. [P] 
Tava-xa\icos, ov, with long metal point, f. 1. for tov tdxaXicov in Anth. 

P. 6. 306. [va] 
Tava-ioTris, 100s, 77, (&$) far-sighted, Emped. II. 

TavSov, Att. crasis for rd tvdov : — T&vSpi, TavBpos, for t<? dvSpi, tov 
dvSpos. 

Tuvctai, at, beams, Lat. tigna, Theophr. H. P. 4. 1, 2. (Prob. from 
Teivcu.) 

TaVTj-\eyf|S, is, (XtyoS) laying one out at length, always as epith. of 
death, poipa Tavi)\eyios davdroto Od. 2. 100, etc. ; Svo K7jpe t. 6. II. 8. 
70., 22. 210 ; Kr)p . . t. 0. Od. 11. 170, Tyrtae. 9. 35. 

Tav?|-\o<|>os, ov, long-necked, with a long dome or top, Hesych. 

Tav-T)\tiyT|s, e's, throwing a long shadow, v. 1. for TavrjXiy-qs, Od. II. 
39 8 - 

Tav0apti^oj or (as in Hesych.) TavGaXiiJu, to quiver, shake, a Verb 
only found in Gramm. ; but TavOapvords opfios is cited by Poll, from 
Theopomp. Com. (Incert. 35). 

TaviKa, Dor. for Trjviica. 

Tavis, ecus or 10s, 77, a town in lower Egypt, Strabo 802 : hence, 6 
TaviTTjs vopios, Hdt. 2. 166; and to TavmKov oro/m, of the Nile, 
Strabo I.e. 

TavTaXsia, 77, f. 1. in Plat, for TaXaVTeia, q. v. 

TavTa\tvui, — Ta\avTeiiaj, Apostol. Prov. 4. 91. 

TavTu\t£a>, = TaKavTeuw, to wave about, Anacr. 78 : — proverb., in Med., 
rd TavTaXov T&XavTa TavraXifaai he weighs in purse as much as Tan- 
talus, v. Menand. Kvff. 1, Paroemiogr. p. 377, Gaisf. 

T&vtSXos, ov, 6, Tantalus king of Phrygia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
Od. 11. 582 sq. — Adj. TavTdXeios, a, ov, of or belonging to T., Eur., 
etc.; ol T. eityovoi the sons of T, Id. El. 1 176; n<=A.o^ o T. Id. I. T. 1, 
cf. 988, etc. ; Tiixaipia T. Poeta ap. Polyb. 4. 45, 6 ; T. Siicas inrofeptiv 
Luc. Amor. 53 ; — also TavTaXeos, a, ov, Anth. P. 5. 2, 236 ; — TavTaXt- 
itos, 77, ov, Manetho 5. 187: — pecul. fem. TavTaXCs, iSos, the daughter 
ofT., Niobe, Mel. in Anth. Plan. 134, cf. 131. (Clearly akin to to- 
XavTov, TaXavTtvw, prob. in relation to the mythological story of his 
banging balanced over water, etc., Plat. Crat. 395 D.) 

TavTaXoop-ai, Pass, to be balanced or swung, inl ya ireoe ravTaXtuBiis 
fell with a swing upon earth, Soph. Ant. 134: — the Schol. expl. it 81cm- 
vaxQeis, SiaaaoOeis. 

t4vtos, Att. crasis for to cvt6s, Plat. Tim. 79 D. 

Tavu-yXTjvos, ov, large-eyed, full-eyed, Nonn. D.43.42. 

Tavu-yXcoo-o-os, ov, long-tongued, chattering, icopwvai Od. 5. 66. 

Tavu-yXwxls, wos, 6, fj, with long point, oiGToi II. 9. 297, Simon. Ill 
Bgk.^ 

Tavu-8pop.os, ov, running at full stretch, of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
371 ; cf. Tavvco fin., Tai/av7rous. 

T&vij-«06ipa, 77, long-haired, with flowing hair, Pind. O. 2. 46. 

TavC-TiKTis, es, (aicr)) like Tavarjicrjs, with long point or edge, TavvrjKts 
aop II. 14. 385, Od. 10. 439, etc. II. tapering, ofot II. 16. 768. 

— Cf. Tavar)Kt]s. 

Tavi)-fjXiJ, Xkos, o, i), of extended age, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 5. 206. 

TavC-T)X«Ta, 6, v. 1. for Tavarjx*Ta, Opp. C. 2. 144. 

Tavu-Opig, Tpixos, 6, r), long-haired, shaggy, a"£ Hes. Op. 514; rav. vs 
a bristly swine, Simon. Iamb. 6. 2. 

Tavu-Kvf|p.is, loos, 6, r), long-legged, long-shanked, Nonn. D. 48. 
287. 

TavtS-KVTjpos, ov, = foreg., Nonn. D. 28. 17, etc. 

T&vv-Kpaipos, ov, long-horned, eXaxpos Opp. C. 1. 191 ; Tavpos Anth. P. 

6-74- 

TSvu-Kpiyrrts, ISos, 0, fj, with long, high shoes, Nonn. D. 28. 205. On 
the accent v. Choerob. in Theodos.p. 183. 

TcLviipai, Pass., = Tai/iio/ta(, tuvojuu, to be stretched, T&vvrai II. 17. 

393- 

Tavu-u.€Tpos, ov, of long measure, Paul. S. Ambo 49. 

TavO-p/f|KT|S, es, long-stretched, tall, taper, heat Anth. P. 6. 170, Or. 
Sib. I. 262. 

Tavvv, Adv. for vvv, now, at present, v. vvv 1. 

Tavv-ireirXos, ov, with flowing peplos, long-robed, often in Horn., 
and Hes., always as epith. of high-born dames, 'EXtvrj II. 3. 228, 
Od. 4. 305; 0eTis II. 18. 385; etc.: — irXanovs t„ comically, Batr. 
36. p] 

tSvu-ttXcktos, oj', in long plaits, /drpa Anth. P. 7. 473 ; epKos Opp. H. 

I-33- 
Tavv-irXevpos, ov, long-sided, huge, ireTpoi Anth. P. 9. 656. 


Tavv7r\6ica[Jios-~~Ta7reiv6s, 


Tavu-w\6Ka|jios, ov, with long locks of hair, Nonn, D. 35. 328. 

tovu-ttovs, o, 77, v. sub ravavwovs. \y] 

Tavv-Trpep.vos, ov, with long stem, cprjyds Nonn. D. 5. 303; A.dx£"7 lb. 
541 ; with tall trees, "ISr; Coluth. 195. 

Tavu-irpeppos, ov, with long prow, Q^Sm. 5. 348., 9. 437. II. 

going over the whole front, naXvmpa Hesych. 

Tavu-iTTepos, ov, shorter form for Tavvo'iTnepos, with extended wings, 
long-winged, oiaivoi h. Horn. Cer. 89; aleros Hes. Th. 523, cf. Ibyc. 3, 
Pind. P. 5. 149. 

Tavv-TTTcpuf , ijyos, 6, fj, with outstretched or long wings, hence swift- 
flying, oiaivoi II. 12. 237; apirr] 19. 350: — also TavtiirrepijYOS, ov, 
Simon. 39. 

Tavti-iTTOpGos, ov, with long boughs, Nonn. D. 5. 320, etc. 

Tfivvppifos, ov, (/5if a ) with long outstretching roots, a'iyetpos Hes. Sc. 

377- 

Tavupplvos, ov, (pis) long-nosed, Nonn. D. 5. 10, ace. to Falk. ; Grafe 
raXavpivoio or ravvKpaipoio. 

Tavvppoijos, ov, whizzing along, dicaiKt) Opp. C. 4. 194. 

Tavuo-C-Bpop.os, ov, running swiftly, Sappho 76. 

TavBo-C-iTTepoSi ov, = TavvrrTepos, ravvTrripv^, opvtBes Od. 5. 65, Hes. 
Op. 210 ; icixXai Od. 22. 468 ; aXicvoves Ibyc. 7 ; oiaivus h. Horn. Merc. 
213; x € ^'S«i^ Ar. Av. 1411, etc. 

Tavficri-irTtpiiYOS, ov, = foreg., Manetho 2. 78. 

t&vCcus, t), (javvai) = rdais, Hipp. Art. 833, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 
2. 2. [a] 

Tawo-i-CTKOTros, ov, far-seeing, Poeta ap. Julian. 299 C. 

T&vti-crKios, ov, with long-stretching shadow, Opp. C. 4. 356. 

Taw-crKOTeXos, ov, with high-peaked cliffs or rocks, Nonn. Io. 4. 1 21. 

Ta.vvo-p.6s, 6, = raats, Theod. Prodr. 

Tavucrreov, verb. Adj., = rariov, Nil. Ep. 4. 41. 

TaviJ-(rrpocj>os, ov, long-whirling, trcpivSoVT] Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 
215 B. 

tSvucttus, vos, 7), a stretching, t. to£ov a stringing the bow, Od. 
21. 112. 

Tavv-cr<j>tipos, ov, with long taper ancles or feet, Bvydriip, irais h. Horn. 
Cer. 2. 7 ; 'Cticeavivai Hes. Th. 364, cf. Scut. 35. 

Tavv-Tpixos, ov, — ravvBpi^, Opp. C. 1. 1 8 7. 

Tavu-(j>8oYY S, ov, far-sounding, loud-sounding, yipavoi Q_. Sm. II. 
110; K7)pv£ Tryph. in; Xaip.oi Nonn. D. 22.61. 

Tavv-<j>\oios, ov, strictly, vjilh long-stretched hark : of trees, of tall or 
slender growth, icpdveia 11. 16. 767 ; a'iyetpos Soph. Fr. 692. 

Tavu-<j>uXXos, ov, with long-pointed leaves, of the olive, Od. 13. 102, 
346. II. with thick foliage, leafy, opos Theocr. 25. 22 1. [Ji] 

TavC-x€iXiiS, 4s, long-beaked, long-nebbed, opvis Q. Sm. 5. 12 ; also of 
the bee, lb. 3. 221. 

Tavvto : fut. vaai Anth. P. 5. 262, Or. Sib. 10. 82 ; Ep. -vol in Od. 21. 
152, 174; and Tavvaaai Orph. Lith. 179: — aor. irdvvcra, Ep. travvaoa, 
rdvvaaa Horn., also in Ion. Prose, Hipp. 687. 2. — Med., Ep. fut. ravvo- 
aojjat in pass, sense, Archil. 3 : — Ep. aor. part, ravvaadp-evos Horn. — 
Pass., 3 fut. Teravvaaerai Orph. Lith. 319, v. supr. : aor. iTavvffBijv 
Hes. Th. 177, etc., Ep. 3 pi. rdvvaBev II. 16.475, Od. 16. 175. Cf. rdvv- 
jxai, intravital, ■teivai, riraivai. [y always, except iKTavvtiv in Ana- 
creont. 38. 5.] Ep. Verb (used twice by Pind., never by Trag.), to 
stretch, strain, stretch out, (ioeirjV II. 17. 390, 391; t. Ipiv 17. 547; 
t. (3iov to siring a bow, Od. 24. 1 76; to pev ro£ov . . Ta.woodp.evos 
having strung his bow, II. 4. 112, cf. Archil. 3 ; so, absol., ov pev iyai 
ravvai Od. 21. 152, cf. 171 sq. ; fimfiiais irdwoae veco km KoXXom X°P~ 
ot)v lb. 407 ; ravvaaaadai x°p5as h. Horn. Merc. 51 ; wi 'Aicpdyavri 
ravvoais (sc. oiotovs) aiming them at Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2. 165 ; 
T. Kavova to draw the weaving-bar light, i. e. to weave, II. 23. 761 ; 
ottojs . . ravvor) Qoiotoiv tpdotv when .. he reins in [the horses], II. 23. 
324, cf. KXeis 1. 2 ; appa rdvvev im 'loBpZ drove it to the Isthmus, 
Pind. O. 8. 65 : also r. wra Xoyots to lend attentive ear, Anth. P. 7. 562 ; 
t. op-pa. ini rivos, 'is ri lb. 5. 262., 9. 188: — Pass, to he stretched or 
strained, yvaBpol rdvvoBev (for iravvoB-qaav) the hollow cheeks filled 
out, Od. 16. 175 ; rerdwOTO Xai<pea Ap. Rh. I. 606. 2. metaph. 

to strain, i. e. put in violent motion, strain yet further, make more intense, 
p&xqv II. II. 336; eptoa 14. 389; icaicbv vuvov 17.401 ; — this is a metaph. 
sense more fully expressed in 13. 359, opottov iroXepoto neipap irraXXa- 
£avres in apxporepoicrt rdvvaaav (v. sub erraXXdooai 1) ; cf. avvjavvai : 
— Pass, to strain or exert oneself, esp. to run at full stretch, of horses 
galloping, ravvovro 5k pdivvx^s iniroi wpoppov itporl dcrrv II. 16. 375 ! 
iv pvrrjpai rdvvoBev 16. 475 ; of mules, aporov ravvovro Od. 6. 
83. II. to stretch out in length, stretch out, lay along, lay, 

dv8paitir)v aropkaas dfieXovs €<pvirep9£ rdvvaatv II. 9. 213; «7X 0S ^ 7r ' 
iKpi6(j>iv veos Od. 15. 283 ; rpdnefav t. to set out a long table, often in 
Od. ; t. rivd iv Kovips, eirl yairj to lay one in the dust, stretch him at his 
length, II. 23. 25, Od. 18. 92 ; eva dpupov t. to form one long flight, of 
cranes, Arat. IOII : — Pass, to lie stretched out, rditiqs Ttravvmo was 
spread, II. 10. 156 ; aves .. ebopievoi ravvovro Sid <p\oyis 9.468, etc. ; 


iv' aiiTip TjAaic&TTi nrdvvaro Od. 4. 135: to extend, vijaos Trapiit Xi-JL Toireivos, y, o"v, low : 


1601 

pivos Ttrdwarai 9. I16 ; rerdwetro Tttpl oneiovs fjpepis 5. 68 ; iravv- 
ffBr] itdvTn he stretched himself every way, Hes. Th. 177; efi x® ov ^ 
kuto ravvaSeis II. 20. 483., 13.392, etc.; (so in Med., kuto ravva- 
adpevos II. 9. 298) : — also rpi0os TETavvaro the path stretched away, 
Theocr. 25. 157; i/vf Terdwarai Arat. 557; ttXoos t. Ap. Rh. 4. 

I583-, 

TaijeiSiov, t6, Dim. of rd£is 4, Byz., v. Koraes Heliod. 296. 

Ta£eaiTT]S, ov, 6, the officer of a magistrate, a sergeant, commissary, etc., 
Pandect, and Gramm. : Adj. raijecimKos, 17, ov, Eust. 

Ta|tapxeo), to be a taxiarch, Ar. Pax 444, Thuc. 8.92, Lys. 130. 21 ; 
t. nvi Xen. Mem. 3. I, 5. 

Ta|i-d.pxi]S, ov, 6, = Ta£iapxos, Hdt. 7. 99., 9. 53 ; in gen. pi. rafiap- 
Xew : but even Hdt. uses nom. ragiapxoi (v. sub voc.) : the ace. pi. 
-dpxas is dub. in Aesch. Fr. 168 ; and the gen. ra£iapx&v, as written in 
Plat. Legg. 755 E, should prob. be Ta£idpx<»v, as in Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 
23, etc. 

Ta|iapxia, 7), the office or duly of a taxiarch, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15, 
Polyaen. 

To|i-apxos, 6, the commander of a corps or squadron, ra^iapxoi &iro 
tSjv vtjoiv Hdt. 8. 67 ; ragiapxoi tuiv TtoXiaiv 9. 42. II. at 

Athens, the commander of the rd£is, or quota of infantry furnished by a 
<pvXr), of course ten in number, the corresponding cawi/ry-officers being 
(pvXapxoi, Ar. Pax 1172, Av. 353, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152 : — but 
in Thuc. 4. 4., 7. 60, it seems to be used of all officers under the arpa- 
Triyoi, v. Arnold ad 1. ; Xen. speaks of taxiarchs of cavalry, Cyr. 8. 1, 10 ; 
and of ships, Hell. 1. 6, 29 and 35, v. supra 1: — the ra£iapxoi at Athens 
were prob. superior officers to the Xoxayoi, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. I, 5, Arist. 

3-4.14- 

rajji-Aoxos, ov, commanding a Xoxos or division, t. XaQiv Anth. P. 
append. 9. 5. 

Ta|t6op.ai, Pass, to engage in battle, Pind. O. 9. 1 18. 

-raijis, ecus, Ion. 10s, 7), (rdo'aoj) an arranging, arrangement: I. 

in military sense : 1. a drawing up in rank and file, the order or 

disposition of an army, Thuc. 5. 68., 7. 5, Xen., etc. ; rd dpupl Tatjeis 
rules for it, Xen. An. 2. I, 7. 2. battle array, order of battle, Lat. 

acies, Kard rd£iv Hdt. 8. 86 ; iv rd£ei Thuc. 4. 72, etc. ; is rd£iv KaOi- 
araaOai, dvdyeiv Thuc. 4. 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; rd£iv SiaffTrdv Thuc. 5. 70 ; 
and of ships, ix ttjs radios €K7rXwaai Hdt. 6. 14. 3. a single rank 

or line of soldiers, Lat. ordo, iirl rd£eis oXlyas yiyvta6ai to be drawn up 
a few lines deep, Hdt. 6. Ill, cf. 9. 31 : — also, like rdyp,a, a division of 
an army, a brigade or corps, esp. at Athens, the quota of infantry fur- 
nished by each <pvXj) (cf. ragiapxos), Lys. 140. 30., 147. 19 : but often 
of smaller bodies, a company, cohort, etc., Xen, An. 1. 2, 16., 6. 5, II, 
etc., (cf. Arnold Thuc. 4. 4); £bv t-md. rdgeffiv Soph. O. C. 1311 ; 
t. liTviaiv Xen. An. I. 8, 21 ; so of ships, a squadron, Aesch. Pers. 380 : 
— generally, a band, company, <piXia yap r)Se t. Id. Pr. 1 28 : — in Byz. 
and Eccl. a corps of police-officers, etc. 4. a post or place in the 

line of battle, Lat. statio, Hdt. 9. 26, 27, etc.; iv T?j t. ex eiv *mvtov I. 
82; pivnv iv ttj kaivTOv r. 3. 158; t. (pvXdaauv, ZiatpvXaTTtiv Eur. 
Rhes. 664, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 43 ; 7? e/caaros rr)v t. c'x«i Xen. An. 4. 3, 
29 ; Ta£ tecs Trpurris rerdxdai Lys. 140. 30 ; iicXdueiv rr)v r. Hdt. 5. 
75., 9. 21 ; XtiTTtiv Andoc. 10. 21, Plat. Apol. 29 A, Dem., etc. ; ttjs 
ra£ecys Tiapax^ptiv Dem. 38. 26, etc. : v. infra III. II. gene- 

rally, an arranging, arrangement, order, Plat. Legg. 802 E, etc. ; 7) rod 
oXov r. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22 ; 7) t. rod Xoyov, opp. to its matter, Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 12, 6 ; Aeschin. 83. 18, Dem. 226. 11 ; vartpov rfi rd£u Dem. 
32. 18. 2. arrangement, order, els t. ayeiv I* ttjs ara^ias Plat. 

Tim. 30 A ; r. Kal tcdopos Id. Gorg. 504 A ; oiire vopos ovrt rd£is Id. 
Legg. 875 C, cf. 780 D ; iv rd£u in an orderly manner, lb. 637 E ; 7) 
ttjs Kiv7)oea)S t. lb. 665 A. 3. an ordering, ordinance, Plat. Legg. 

925 B, Polit. 294 C, etc. : — t. rov <popov an assessment of tribute, Xen. 
Ath. 3. 5, (cf. ovvragts, and our tax) : an arrangement with creditors, 
Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex. ap. Dem. 715. 2. III. metaph. from 

1. 4, the post, rank or position one holds, vtto x^dva rd£iv ixovaa Aesch. 
Eum. 396; t) rd£is rwv dicovTt^ovTaiv Antipho 121. 43; iSia (iiov t. 
Isocr. 116 B; oIkstov t. Dem. 313. 13 : hence iv ©trraXibv rdgei, iv 
ixSpov t. viewed as Thessalians, as an enemy, Id. 246. 2., 481. 21 ; etc. : 
iv iirrjpeias rd£et by way of insult, Id. 229. 14: hence, 2. one's 

duly towards another, 7) vnip tivos t. Id. 273. 26, cf. 1478. 15 ; 7) tivoias 
t. the duty of good-will, Id. 286. 3. IV. an order, class of men, 

as of magistrates, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 7, Dem. 171. 17. V. al 

rd^eis, the Acts of a Council, Athanas. — Cf. rdaaio throughout. 

Ta|i-<f>u\\os, ov, with leaves set in rows, Theophr. H.P. I. io, 8. 

TaSji.a>TT]S, Taiji&mKos, v. sub Ta^eimjs, -airticos. 

t&£os, o, the yew-tree, Lat. taxus, Galen. 

Ta.7xeivo-\o-ye<o, to speak humbly, Nil. Epist. 2. 322. 

TaTTeivoXo-yia,, 7), low, humble speech, Poll. 2. 1 24. 

Ta-rrELVo-vovs, ovv, = Taveivo<ppa}V, Boisson. An. I. 89. 

Taireivo-Troios, 6v, humbling, Eust. Opusc. 209. 89, Eccl. 

TaiTeivop-prjp.oo-iiv't), 7), (prjpia) = TaireivoXoyia, Io. Chrys. 

1. of Place, lying low, x^PV Hdt, 4. 191, 
5 K 


1602 

vijffos Diod. 3. 21 ; raneivd. vifieaGai to live in low regions, Pind. N. 3. 
144; t. efccrOat Eur. Or. 141 1 ; of stature or size, low, Xen. Eq. 1. 4., 
10, 6, etc. ; of a river, Zoa/, opp. to jxiyas, Polyb. 9. 43, 3. 2. of 

Condition, brought down, humbled, low, submissive, Hdt. 7. 14, Aesch. 
Pr. 320, 908, Plat., etc.; r. rrapixeiv rivd Xen. An. 2.5, 13; rd p.k- 
yicrra Beds rarrdv' e8r]Ke Eur. Tel. 25 ; esp. of Rank, of low rank, 
lowly, mean, Lat. vilis, Eur. Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc.: r. kolI 
airopos Siaira Plat. Legg. 762 E; t. OXVH& mean apparel, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 
5 ; al r. rwv iru\(aiv small, poor, weak, Isocr. 60 B, cf. 141 C ; r. Svva- 
fus Dem. 46. 1 7 : — rarreivais or raweiva -nparruv to be poorly off, Isocr. 
95 A, Plut. Thes. 6 ; TaTmvws £rjv Philem. Incert. 63 b ; opuXdv Arist. 
Pol. 5. 11, 12. 3. of the spirits, like Lat. humilis, demissus, down- 

cast, downhearted, Sidvoia Thuc. 2. 61, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 23., 6. 4, 
16. 4. in moral sense, partly bad, mean, base, abject, r. ical dv- 

eXevSepos Plat. Legg. 774 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 5, cf. Isocr. 21 E, etc.; 
partly good, lowly, humble, Plat. Legg. 716 A, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 4. 5. 

of style, low, poor, r. Xi£is, Lat. exilis dictio, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 
I. II. Adv. -vws, v. supra 2. (Ace. to some from rd-nrjs, 

dams, SdireSov : others from iriSov, as if for -neSeivos, neSivos.) 

Tair6iv6TT|S, rjTos, t), lowness of stature, Hdt. 4. 22 ; r. rijs \6jpa.s Diod. 
I. 31. 2. of condition, lowness, low estate, abasement, Thuc. 7. 75 ; 

ds rooavr-qv r. Ka$iardvai Isocr. 65 B. 3. lowness of spirits, de- 

jection, Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 21. 4. in moral sense, baseness, vileness, 

Plat. Polit. 309 A; joined with /wtpotpvx<-a, Arist. Rhet. 2.6, 10 ; with 
dSo£ia, Dem. 151. 9. 

Taimvo4>pov«o, to be raneivdippaiv, Lxx, Epict. Diss. I. 9, io, Or. Sib. 

8. 481. 
TaTretvo<j>poo-tivT|, 7), lowliness of mind, N. T. : -c{>p6vir]o-i3, -ecus, 7), 

Tertull. 

Tair€ivo-<)>pa>v, ovos, 0, fj, low-minded, base, Plut. 2. 336 E: — in good 
sense, lowly in mind, humble, Lxx. Adv. -6vws, Eccl. 

TaiT€iv6<j, to depress, lower, irpoaanrov c« /j,ereuipov ranuvoviiwov Hipp. 
Coac. 152 : to lessen, rbv <j>66vov Plut. Pericl. 32 : to disparage, Polyb. 6. 
15, 7, cf. 3. 85, 7 : — Pass, to be lowered or lessened, Plat. Tim. 72 D : of 
rivers, Diod. 1. 36. 2. to humble, abase, Xen. An. 6. 3, 18 ; r. Kal 

avariXXoiv Plat. Lys. 210 E; raireivwaavres .. robs vvv imjpixivovs 
Aeschin. 87. 24: — Pass., TaireivaiSds vttu irevias Id. Rep. 553 C ; t6to- 
■ndvoirai 77 rwv 'A9rjvaio:v Sofa Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 4 ; iraTretvovvro rais 
iXmai Diod. 13. 11. 3. in moral sense, to make lowly or bumble, 

N. T. : Pass, to humble oneself Menand. Aeta. 4. 

Taireivtop-a, to, that which is made low : — in astronomy the declination 
of a star, opp. to vipai/ia, Plut. 2. 149 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 35. 2. 

humility, Eust. Opusc. 265. 78. 

Tair€iva>cn.s, 77, a lowering, humbling, abasing, Polyb. 9. 33, IO ; r. 
7roi«V tivos Diod. 11.87 : abasement, defeat, Plat. Legg.815 A, Plut.: — 
a lesseniitg, disparagement, Arist. Part. An. 4. 10, 49. 2. lowness 

of style, Plut. 2. 7 A, Quintil. Inst. 8. 3, 48. 3. in moral sense, 

loivliness, humility, N. T. 

tAttt|S, 77tos, 6, a carpet, rug, Lat. tapes, made of wool, Od. 4. 1 24 ; 
ovXoi r. II. 16. 224; used to spread on seats and beds (v. sub Sipviov), 

9. 200., 10. 156., 24. 645, Od. 4. 298., 10. 12, etc. ; <popp.bv ex av °- vr ^ 
rdir-qros Ar. PI. 542. — Later forms are ranis, Sams, qq. v. (Prob. akin 
to oenreoov.) [a] 

Tairf)T!.ov, t6, Dim. of foreg., Alciphro Fr. 18. 

Tarn, Att. crasis for rci km : — To.in.6i.K-rj, for tol imeiKrj. 

Tarns, iSos, 77, later form for totttis, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, An. 7- 3, 8 and 
27, etc. : — in the last passage the ace. ramSa shews that the right accent 
is rams, not rams, for then the accus. would be rdmv. — The form Sams 
is a common v. 1. [a] 

t&tto, Att. crasis for to. d-no : — Tu,ir6ppT|Ta, for to anopprjra. 

TaTrpioTa, Adv. for rcL rrpcura, at first, II. I. 6. 

Tap, ace. to some old Gramm. an enclit. Conjunction, d rap, ov rap, 
etc., where we write dr apa, ovr' apa, as in 11. I. 65, 93. 

T&pa or Tapa (as Wolf), Att. crasis for rot apa. \_-J] 

Tapa-yp-a, t6, disquietude, trouble, mirrtiv iv r. Eur. H. F. 1 09 1, 
cf. 907. 

Tapa'Yp.os, 6, like rdpagts, a disturbance, confusion, r. Is <ppivas mirrei 
Aesch. Cho. 1058 ; r. ip.v'mru rivi Eur. Hec. 857; is rapayjxbv r/iceiv 
■ Id. H. F. 353 ; t. daf/XOev irdXiv Id. Phoen. 196. 

TapaKTTjs, od, 6, a disturber, "Lye. 43. 

TapaKTiKos, 17, 6v, disturbing, rijs - tpvxr)s Plut. Crass. 23 ; rrjs r)yejxo- 
vias 01 r. of political agitators, Dion. H. 5. 75 :— of food that does not 
agree with the stomach, Plut. 2. 734 E ; T. olvos lb. 648 B. etc. ; r. rrjs 
KOiWias i^nesith. ap. Ath. 92 B, Dion H. 5. 75. 

TapaKTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. disturbed, troubled: that may be disturbed 
or troubled, only in E. M.; and prob. f. 1. for rapaKrucdv or to/jotto!', as 
Hesych. 

TapaicTpov, ro, a tool for stirring with, a ladle, metaph., Ar. Pax 

654- , 
Tapcucrajp, opos, 6, poet, for rapaKrrjs, Aesch. Theb. 572. 
T&pavSos, o, a horned beast of the North, the reindeer, or more prob. 


TaTreivoTtjS — rapayji. 

the elk, Theophr. Fr. 13, Ael. N. A. 2. 16, Arist. Mir. 29, ubi v. Beckm., 
Philo 1. 384. [to] 

TapavTiv-apxia, 77, a body of 256 horsemen, a double kmXapxia, Arr. 
Tact. 18. 3. 
TapavTiviJw, to ride like a Tarenline horseman, Steph. Byz. 
TapavTtvov, r6, a fine Tarenline woman's garment, prob. woven from 
the threads of the pinna, Ath. 622 B, Schol. Ar. Lys. 45 : Dim. Tapav- 
TivCStov, to, Luc. Calumn. 16, D. Metr. 7. 2, Alciphro, etc. 
Tapa£ias, ov, u, = rapaicTr]S, Suid. 
Tapa|i-Kap8i09, ov, heart-troubling, Ar. Ach. 315. 
Tapaj-i-TToXis, eais and iSos, 6, -fj, troubling the city, Philo 2. 520. [t] 
TfipcUj-iTrrros, ov, troubling or frightening horses, of Poseidon, Dio Chr. 
I. 691 : — t. the name of an altar on the Olympic racecourse, described 
by Paus. 6. 20, 15, cf. lb. 19, and 10. 37, 4. 

TapaSj-iTTTrd-aTpaTos, ov, troubling the horse, of Cleon as a sworn foe 
to the 'l7T7refs, Ar. Eq. 247. 

Tapanis, Tj, = Tapa~fjj.6s, confusion, /3tou Ar. Thesm. 137> c ^ Ael. N. A. 
9. 49. 2. in Medic, disorder of the bowels, Hipp. 47. 18: — also 

inflammation of the eyes, Galen., Paul. Aeg. \ra] 

Tdpas, avros, 6 and (ace. to Eust. 1390. 59) 7), Tarentum, a town of 
Magna Graecia, on a river of the same name, Hdt. I. 24, Thuc, etc.: 
hence TapdvTtvos, 77, ov, Tarentine, 6 T. kuXttos Strabo 261 ; 7) -V77 lb. 
254 : T., 6, a Tarentine, Hdt. 3. 138, etc. 

TATA'22fl, Att. -ttci), in Att. also shortd. 0pdo-a-o> (q. v.) : fut. 
rapa£a> Att. : aor. srapaga Horn., Att. : pf. Terdpa^a, only known from 
plqpf. ovv-eTeTapaxti Dio C. 42. 36 : Ep. pf. in neut. sense rirpr/xo. (v. 
infra 11). — Pass., fut. rapaxSrjCofiat Menand. Incert. 244, and late ; med. 
rapa^opMi in pass, sense, Thuc. 7. 36, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43 : aor. irapax8r)v 
Att. : pf. rerapay/iai Att. To stir, stir up, trouble, cvvayev vt(f>e\as 
£rapa£e Si tiovtov [U.oa€iSSiv~\ Od. 5. 29 1 ; tcv/xaaiv rapaoatrai iruvros 
Archil. 49, cf. Solon 26 ; r. vtXayos a\6s Eur. Tro. 88, cf. 687 ; ojxov r. 
ttjv re\yrjv Kal tt)v 8a\arrav dKrj Id. Eq. 431 ; t. Kal kvk&v Id. Ach. 
688, Eq. 251 ; so also, 0povr-q/j.a<ji itvicarai navra Kal rapaaak rai Aesch. 
Pr. 994 ; t. tyapiMKOv, like kvk6.oi, Meineke Ameips. ^ipevS. 1 : — oil x^ova 
rapaoooVTts troubling not Earth (i. e. not ploughing), Pind. O. 2. 114 : 
— metaph., r. ipaivav to wag the tongue, Pind. P. II. 66 : — 7701^0 t., of 
a speaker, to jumble up, Lat. commiscere, Dem. 370. 12 ; so Suva r. he 
makes ' confusion worse confounded,' Soph. O. T. 483. 2. to trouble 

the mind, confound, agitate, Kvnpis r. tppiva Eur. Hipp. 969, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 607, Ar. Eq. 358, etc.; r. KapSiav Eur. Bacch. 1322; esp. of fear (cf. 
avvrapaoaoi), alarm, frighten, Aesch. Ag. 1216, Cho. 289, Ar. Eq. 66, 
Plat., etc.; civ ris <po/3os r. Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6; rd aw/xa r. r-qv tyvxh v 
Plat. Phaedo 66 A, cf. 103 C ; so, r. yXwaaav Eur. I. A. 1542 : — Pass., 
Plat. Phaedo 100 D, etc. ; irepi ti Id. Soph. 242 C ; 5id ri Dem. 41. *]; 
rapaaaojixs.i (ppevas Soph. Ant. 1095 ; 6fip.a abv r. Eur. Or. 253. 3. 

to trouble, disturb, throw into disorder, esp. an army, Hdt. 4. 125., 
9. 51, Xen., etc.; and in Pass, to be in disorder, Hdt. 4. 125, 129., 
8. 16, Thuc, etc. ; iv acpialv aircis r. Thuc. 7. 87 : — t. roxis rap- 
crovs ruiv Komiav Hdt. 8. 12: — raparreadat em rwv 'itrnaiv to be 
shaken in one's seat .. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17 : — r. rfjv KotXiav to disorder 
the bowels, of strong purges, Hipp. 567. 15 ; and in Pass., raparroimi 
rfjv yaarkpa Ar. Nub. 386. 4. often of political matters, to agi- 

tate, distract, r-qv iroKiv At. Eq. 867 ; Td vpa.y/xaTa lb. 2. 14 : and Pass. 
to be in a state of disorder or anarchy, ev aKK-q\ois r. Thuc. 2. 65, cf. 
Dem. 22.8, etc., cf. rapaKTMos. II. to stir up, raise by stirring 

■up, r&v diva Ar. Vesp. 696 : metaph., r. vcikos, TroXtjxov Soph. Ant. 794, 
Plat. Rep. 567 A; cpovov Eur. Bacch. 792 ; r. SUas rtvi Plut. Themist. 
5 ; 7)A.tra irpa.yjj.aTa rapa^aaa how great troubles having created, Dem. 
278. 15, cf. Xen. An. 5. 10, 9 : — Pass., TToAffios erapaxOv Dem. 277. 23 ; 
700s rapaxdeis Aesch. Cho. 331. III. except in the places men- 

tioned, Horn, uses only the intrans. pf. rirprjxa, to be in disorder or con- 
fusion, be in an uproar, rerpf)xei S' ayopr) II. 2. 95 ; dyopr) rerpyxvia 
lb. 7. 346; so rerpT/xvia 8a\aaaa Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 283 ; rerprj- 
X" Ta /3wA.o«' Ap. Rh. 3. 1393; rerprjxoTt vara) Nic. Th. 267; but e« 
aiOev. . aXyea . . rerpTjxaffi cruel woes arise, Ap. Rh. 4. 447 : (hence t/>77- 
Xvs, Att. rpaxvs, rprix^voj etc.) : — in Nic. Th. 521, this form assumes a 
pres. termin., rerpf)xovra K\.rjiMxra: — v. Buttm. Lexil. s.v. 

Tfipdx 1 ?!, by syncop. Tapxi], 77, trouble, disorder, confusion, rrjs KoiXirjS 
Hipp. Coac. 151. 2. of the mind, ou cppevaiv rapaxai Pind. O. 7. 

55; yviijj.r]S Isocr. 16 A (cf. rapax&Srjs) ; iv iroWfi rapaxfl ital <p6Pq> 
ovras Thuc 3. 79 ; r. Trapixeiv Plat. Phaed. 66 D, cf. Rep. 602 D ; iv 
oXais r)v raf'-yais Dem. 301. 11 ; r. /j.eipaKiwSovs ixearos Isocr. 2 78 E, cf. 
42 C, etc. 3. esp. of an army or fleet, Thuc. 3. 77, Xen. Hell. 7 

5, 27, etc. ; iv rfj rapaxrj in the confusion, in the melee, Hdt. 3 
126. 4. often in Att., political confusion, tumult, etc., and in plur, 

troubles, ttoWt) r. irepl raiv rtftewv iyivero Hdt. 4. 162 ; al r. yiyvovrai 
Lys. 125. 9 ; t. iyyiyverai riai Isae. 47. I ; t. ttoiuv riai Thuc. 7. 86 
is r. KaOiardvat rtvds Id. 4. 75, Isocr., etc. ; KaBiivai ds r. Dem. 179 
20; iv r. KaQeGTnKtvai Isocr. 281 B; iv rapaxals elvai Id. 69 A, Dem 
301. II ; rapaxns fitarus thai Isocr. 33 B; t. yiyverat rwv £vn/J.dx<uv 
^irpbs roiis AaKfSaifioviovs Thuc. 6. 25, cf. Dem. 231, 10; t. ijj.mTTru 


Tapa^oirotog 

Aeschin. 65. 14; r. StaXvetv Karrao fitvvvvai Isocr. 68 B, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
55 : t. a.5eX<p£>v a quarrel between brothers, Pseud. Eur. I. A. 508. 

Tapaxo-iroios, ov, causing disorder or confusion, Aesop. 37. 

Tapdxos, 6, = Tapaxrj, Xen. An. I. 8, 2, Cyr. 7. I, 32, Oec. 8. 10, Plut., 
etc. [ra] 

Tapax">8T|S, es, (eibos) troublous, fond of troubling or perplexing, t6 
Biiov [e<m] tpBovepbv Kal rapaxSSes Hdt. I. 32 ; tvxi Isocr. 50 C ; ix vr l 
t. uncertain, baffling, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4; t. Kpiais, OKeipis Arist. Pol. 2. 8, 
14., 8. 2, 2 ; of arguments, Isocr. 247 E ; <pa.pji.aKov Luc. D. Mar. 2. 
2. 2. of political agitators, Dion. H. 6. 70. II. troubled, 

disordered, KoiX'cq r. Hipp. Epid. 1. 940, Coac. 119. 2. of an army, 

etc., t. vav/xaxia Thuc. I. 49; OTpaTtvpa. arpaTta Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 26, 
Oec. 8. 4. 3. esp. of persons, troubled in mind, delirious, and the 

like, yvui/xai r. Hipp. Coac. 168, cf. Foes. Oec. III. Adv. -Sais, 

t. <^j/ to live in a state of confusion, Isocr. 92 E; t. c'x^iV irpos riva to 
be rebelliously disposed, Dem. 1477. 7 ; r. vrroXap.L3avetv irept tivos to 
have confused notions, Isocr. 236 A'; TapaSaiSiaraTa SiaKtioSat Id. 148 
B, 160 C. 

TappaXe'os, a, ov, frighted, fearful, h. Horn. Merc. 165, Soph. Tr. 953 ; 
t. danpva tears of distress, Maxim, it. ica/rapx- 33 1. II. fearful, 

terrible, Xiaiv Nonn. D. 25. 191. 

TapfJcco, f. -qaw, intr. to be frightened, alarmed, terrified, II. 2. 268, etc.; 
Bv/xif t. II. 21. 575, Od. 7. 51, etc.; Oapcreo .. <ppeol p.r]Se ti rapffa II. 
24. 171, cf. 21. 288, Od. 18. 330, etc.; t. <j>d/3aj Soph. Tr. 176, Eur. 
H. F. 971 ; v. raptSos: — t. lit) . . , Od. 16. 179, Soph. O. T. ion, Tr. 
297, etc. ; t. apupinvi Ap. Rh. 3. 459 : — rapPw Xevaaaiv Aesch. Pers. 
685, cf. Pr. 898, 932, etc. ; t. elntiv Eur. Bacch. 775 : — absol., to rap- 
l3(Tv a state of fear, Eur. Or. 312; TerapPr/KCus fear-stricken, Id. I. A. 
857. 2. to feel awe, reverential fear, tw pitv rapfi-qoavn Kal aido- 

ixhai (SaatXija ottjttjv II. 1. 331. II. c. ace. to fear, dread, 

TapL3r)aas xaA.adj' II. 6. 469 ; TrXrjdvv II. 405 ; and so Tts Kt ff' It' aXXos 
'AxatS/y Tap0r)creiev ; (which others wrongly make causal, to frighten), 
1 7. 586 ; so Aesch. Pr. 960, Theb. 35, Soph. Tr. 723, etc. ; t. <p6@ov (v. 
<p6£Sos I. 2). 2. to sta/jrf z'm awe of, revere, ffl/3as, xpyGpovs Aesch. 

Eum. 700, 714, cf. Soph. O. C. 292. — Poet, word, rare in Prose, as Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 128, Plat. Ax. 370 A, Plut. 

Tap/St], 57, = sq., Suid. 

TATB02, (os, to, fright, alarm, terror, II. 24. 152, 181, Trag., etc. ; 
ircpiipoPov t. Aesch. Supp. 736 ; so rap&os a. (most Mss. wrongly Tap- 
lSovs) (pofiov t 6.(piK0\a]v Eur. Phoen. 361 (where Valck. distinguishes 
<pofSos,fear, from rapjios, expressed fear, fright), cf. II. 21. 575. 2. 

awe, reverence, tivos for one, Aesch. Pers. 696. II. an object of 

alarm, a fear or alarm, iroAet Tapfios r)o6a Eur. Bacch. 1 31 1. — Poet, 
word, rare in Prose, as in Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 6, Plut. 2. 666 B. 

Tappoo-uvT], 77, poet, for Tapffos, Od. 18. 342. 

Tap|36o-wos, 77, ov, affrighted, Aesch. Theb. 240. 

Tapf3u£&>, = Tapfiew, Hesych., who cites Tappiv^oiiai in same sense. 

Tapya, Att. crasis for to ipya. : others Tapya. 

Tapyaivd), = Tapaaaai, Hesych. 

rap-yavt], 77, also ora.py6.\rt\, plaited work, a band, cord, Hesych. [7a] 

i-ap-yavov, to, vinegar, bad wine, Lat. lora, Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. — 
Ion. word. (Prob. from Tapaaaai, thick, troubled liquor; cf. sq.) 

TapYavoojiai, Pass, to be like Tapyavov, i. e. sour and thick, oivos Ttrap- 
yavwLiivos Plat. Com. Incert. 9. 

TapYavow, (rapyavrj) to bind, Hesych. 

TapY^piov, Att. crasis for to apyvpiov : so Tapyvp'cov, etc. 

Tapes, gen. Tapaiv, shortd. for TeTTapes, Amphis YlXav. I. 11 ; cf. Tap- 
Ttj/iopiov. 

Tapicjn), 77, = Tapiravrj, Hesych. 

Topix«ia,, Ion. TapiXT)U], 77, a preserving, pickling, Luc. Nee. 15, 
etc. II. al Tapix 6 "" pr°b- factories for salting fish, not (as 

Wessel.) a place for mummies, Hdt. 2. 15, 1 13, cf. Strabo 140, Poll. 6. 48. 

Tapix-sp-iropos, ov, a dealer in salt fish, Diog. L. 4. 46. 

Tap£x€vcus, 77, = Taptxeia, of mummies, Hdt. 2. 85, 8S; of fish, Id. 

4- 53- 

Tfipix«vTf|S, ov, 6, a Salter, pickler or embahner, Hdt. 2. S9, Diod. I. 
91 : — in Manetho 4. 267, Tupix€vrf|p, rjpos ; and in Tzetz., Tapixeus, 
ecus. 

TapixevTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. salted, pickled, Plut. 2. 6S5 D, 912 E. 

TapTxevio, f. evaai, {Tapixos) to preserve the body by artificial means, 
to embalm, of the Egyptian mummies, Hdt. 86-90, Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; 
cf. Tapxvco. II. to preserve meat or fish by salting, pickling, or 

smoking (cf. -npoTapixeva)), t. tlia Plat. Symp. 190 D ; Te/iax 7 ? TtTapi- 
X^vfiiva preserved meat, Xen. An. 5. 4, 28 : then also of other sub- 
stances, to season wood by soaking it in water, Theophr. H. P. $. 4, 8, 
etc. III. metaph. in Pass, to waste away, wither, KanSis Tapt- 

XtvQivTa irap:<pOapTcu piopw Aesch. Cho. 296, cf. Sophron Fr. 63 ; teto- 
ptX*vp.evos, opp. to veaXrjS Kal Trpuot[>aTos, Dem. 788. 24. 2. in 

Medic, to reduce a patient by starving ; cf. irporapixtvu. 

TapixTJY°5, ov, hawking about salt fish, Alex. 'StupaK. I. 

TOpix' I lpos, a, 6v, of or belonging to Tapixos, t. Ktp6.11.iOV a pickli?ig-]n, 


—TapTapow. 1603 

Arist. H. A. 4. 8, 21 ; t. 607117 a smell of it, lb. 20; r. yapos salt fish 
pickle, Soph. Fr. 531 (in contr. form Tapxtpos) ; Kpia t. Arr. An. 4. 21. 

Tapixiov, to, Dim. of raptxos, Ar. Pax 563, Cephisod. 5s 2, cf. Ath. 
119 C sq. 

rapixov, to, v. raptxos fin. 

Tapixo-TrX£cos, aiv,ftdl of salt fish, Poeta ap. Ath. 1 16 B. 

TapixoTTtoXsiov, to. the salt-fish market, Theophr. Char. 6. 

TapixoTrtoXeco, f. Tjaai, to sell dried or salt fish, Plat. Charm. 163 
B. . II. to be engaged with the embalming of corpses, Luc. 

Nee. 17. 

TapIxo-TruXi]S, ov, 0, a dealer in salt fish, Nicostr. "AvtiAA.. 2, Plut., 
etc. 

Tapixos, o, a dead body preserved by embalming, a mummy, Hdt. 9. 
120,3. H- generally, meat preserved by salting, pickling, dry- 

ing, or smoking, esp. dried or smoked fish, Hdt. ib. (ubi v. Biihr), Hipp. 
V. C. 911 (v. Foes. Oecon.), Ar. Ach. 967 (in plur.), etc. III. 

metaph. of a stupid fellow, Meineke Antiph. 'AAi€uo/t. 1. 2. — In Att., the 
neut. Tapix os > gen. ovs, is more used, e. g. Chionid. IItcdx- 2, Ar. Vesp. 
491, Fr. 528, etc. ; v. Ath. 119 B sq., Piers Moer. p. 369 : also Tapixov, 
Anaxandr. ^appt.. 2. 2, Philippid. 'Apyvp. 1.4; pi. T6pixa, Axionic. Qikevp. 

1. 15. 

Tapixos, ov, = Tapix £llT " s > Ael. N. A. 1 2. 6. [r] 

Tapp.ijo-o-<i), to frighten, Lye. 1177, ubi v. Bachm. (Hence aTappvuKros.) 

TapiTT|, 77, a large wicker basket, Poll. 10. 158, E. M. : so TapTravn, 77, 
Arr. Peripl. p. 37 ; Tapirds, 0, Poll. 7. 174. (Akin to Tappos, rapaos.) 

TapTff|vai, Ep. TapTrn(i.evai, v. s. Tepiraj. 

Tappiov, to, Dim. of Tappos, a small hurdle, Poll. I. 142. 

TappoOos, v. sub i-nnappo9os. 

Tappos, -pdeo, -puSijs, -p(op.a, later Att. for Taper-. 

Tapo-ia and TEpcria, 77, = Tpatria, q. v. 

Tapo-6op.ai, Att. Tappoouai, Pass, to be like basket-work, to be matted, 
of roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 3 : — so of the reticulation of veins, irepl ttjv 
oKtjv KecpaXrjv iKTeTapcrcorai prob. 1. Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : — also TETap- 
aa>p.ivo$, of plants with pinnatifid leaves, Diosc. 3. 173; tct. vavs with 
its oars complete (v. Tapaos 11. 2), Polyaen. 3. 9, 28. 

Tapo-6s, Att. Tappos, o : also with heterog. plur. Tapaa, to., in late 
Poets, as Opp. C. 3. 470, Anacreont. 9 (12), Anth. Plan. 283, Nonn. : 
(repoofiat) : — a stand or frame of wicker-work, a crate, fiat basket, Lat. 
crates, for drying cheeses on, Od. 9. 219, Theocr. II. 37: — a mat of 
reeds, such as were built into brickwork to bind it together, Tapffol KaXa- 
jxaiv Hdt. I. I79,"ubi v. Biihr: a wicker basket, Ar. Nub. 226, cf. Thuc. 

2. 76 : a mass of matted roots, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 2. II. any 
broad fiat surface, as, 1. t. ttoSos the fiat of the foot, the part 
between the toes and the heel, II. II. 377, 388, Hdt. 9. 37, Hipp. Fract. 
758 : it answers to Kaptros in the hand, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; (but t. x iL P° s 
is cited in Hesych. and Suid.) : — generally, the foot, Anacreont. 38. 4, 
Opp. C. 3. 470, Anth. P. 5. 27., 9. 653. 2. t. Kanriais the fiat end, 
blade of an oar, Lat. palmula, Hdt. 8. 12 : absol. an oar, Eur. I. T. 1346 ; 
cf. irXaT-r) : — also as a collective noun, the whole line of oars on one side 
of a ship, v. Arnold Thuc. 7. 40, Polyb. I. 50, 3, etc. 3. T. iTTepv- 
yos the fiat of the wing when stretched out, Mel. Anth. P. 12. 144, Babr. 
72. 9 ; d t. twv TTTtpSiv Ael. N. A. 2. I ; and absol. a wing, Anacreont. 
1. c.j Anth. P. 9. 287, etc. ; and in Prose, Dion. H. 4. 63 : of a peacock's 
tail, Mosch. 2. 60 ; Tapaoi feathers, Diod. 2. 50 : — from the fabled fall of 
the wing of Pegasus, the city of Tarsus had its name, Juven. 3. 
118. 4. t. oSovTcuv the row of teeth in a saw, Opp. H. 5. 
202. 5. a Pan's pipe, Tapaqi Ilav 6 pieXi(6pi.evos Epitaph, in New- 
ton's Halic. 6. the edge of the eyelid, and its eyelashes, Poll. 2. 69, 
Galen. 

Tapo-(i8T|S, Att. TappuSr]S, ts, (fISos) like basket-work, matted, of 
roots, Theophr. H. P. 6. 7, 4 ; TapawStjs tt} -nXoKri (v. 1. TapauTos) Diod. 

3. 22. 

Tapo-&>p.a, Att. Tc.ppcojj.a, to, = Tapaos, Poll. 1.97. II. = ico>- 

TrrjXaoia, Ar. Fr. 686. 

TapTdpeios, a, ov, Tartarean, horrible, Tapay/xa Eur. H. F. 907, Luc. 
Philops. 24: — also TapTapios, Orph. H. 17. 2, etc. 

TapT&pi£io, to quake with cold, shiver, Plut. 2. 948 F. 

TapTapiTtjs, ov, o, a dweller in Tartaros, Steph. B. 

TapTapd-irais, d, 77, child of Tartaros, Orph. Arg. 975. 

TdpTapos, o, also 77, Pind. P. I. 20, Nic. Th. 203 : heterog. pi. Tapra- 
pa, ra, fies. Th. 1 19, 841, etc., (as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartara) : — Tarta- 
ros, a dark abyss, as deep below Hades as earth below heaven, the prison 
of Cronos, the Titans, etc., II. 8. 13 sq., 481, Hes. Th. 807, h. Horn. Ap. 
336, Merc. 256, 374, etc., (never in Od.). Later, Tartaros was either 
the nether world generally, like "Ai57?s, Hes. Sc. 255 ; or the regions of 
the damned, as opp. to the Elysian fields, Voss Virg. G. I. 36. In Hes. 
Th. 822 personified as husband of Gaia and father of Typhoeus. — (Prob. 
onomatop., to express something terrible : like other redupl. forms uap- 
Kaipaj, KapKapov, fSapffapos, iw.piiapos, 06p@opos, Li.6pp.vpos, etc.) 

TapTapoaj, to cast into Tartaros or hell, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. 4, Schol. Vict. II. 
14. 295. ; 

5 K 2 


1604 

TapTapuST]S, es, (dSos) Tartaros-Hh, Eccl. 

TapTTjjiopiov, to, shortd. for nrapr-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E : cf. 
rapes, 

Taprno-o-os, o, Hdt. I. 163, elsewhere 17, a city of Spain at the mouth 
of the Baetis, Hdt. 1. c, Strabo 148 : — TapTT|<rcrios, a, ov, Tartessian, 
Hdt. 4. 192, Ar. Ran. 475 : — TapT-f|oxrioi, ol, Hdt. 1. 163, etc. 

Tapejje'es, ol, Tap<pka, ra, v. sub rapcpvs. 

Tap4>6ios, a, ov, v. sub rap<pvs. 

Tap4>0Tj, Tap<j>0ev, v. sub ripira). 

Tap<j>os, (os, 6, a thicket, BadtirjS rapcpeaiv vXrjs II. 5. 555 ; /3a&erjs ivl 
T. ii. 15. 606 ; rapcpea Ap. Rh.4.1238. (From rpecpai to thicken.) 

Tap(j>us, (ia, v, also vs, v, Aesch. Theb. 535 : — thick, close, raptpvs 6pi£ 
Aesch. 1. c. ; raptpios kx^TXrjs Orac. ap. Luc. Jup. Trag. 31 : — Horn, only 
uses the plur. masc. and neut., like 'LaX.frequentes, rapfees loi II. II. 387; 
Od. 22. 246 ; -eas iois II. 15. 472 ; t. Ktpavvoi Hes. Th. 693 ; rapfea 
Spay para II. 1 1. 69. Neut. pi. raprpea as Adv. oftlimes, often, II. 1 2. 47., 
13. 718., 22. 142, Od. 8. 379. — Horn., also in II., has a fem. rapcpuai, 
which, so written (and so Aristarch. wrote it), belongs to a nom. rap- 
<p(ios (as Bajiuos and O&ptes are collat. forms), raptpual vi<pd8(s, >c6pv9(s 
II. 12. 158., 19. 357, 359; but others prefer raptpelai, as if from rapcpvs, 
Spitzn. 11. 12. 158. 

Tapxaivco, (japxo) = To.pi.aato, Hesych. 

Tapx«a, ra, a solemn funeral, Lat. inferiae, exsenuiae,Schol. Horn. 

Tapxevo), = rapxvto, Hesych. : hence arapxevros. 

Tapx^i y, shortd. form of rapaxv, Hesych. 

TapXT|pos, v. sub Tapixqpos. 

Tapx^u, f. vaai II. : Ep. aor. rdpxvo'a QJ Sm. 1. 801, etc. — -Med., aor. 
(Tapxvcra.iJ.Tjv Nonn. D. 37. 96, Ep. rapx- Ap. Rh. 1. 83. — Pass., Ep. aor. 
TapxvSrjv Anth. P. 7. 1 76, Lye. : pf. rerapxvpim Welcker Syll. p. 69: — 
to bury solemnly, 6(ppa e Tapxvacoai II. 7. 85 ; e rapxvoovoi Tvu-jia) t( 
ar-qXri re 16. 456, 674 : — metaph., t. ovvopux Anth. P. 7. 537. (Hence 
ar&pxvTOS, rapxos, Tapxdvios, = kmTacpios: Tapxavov, = irkv6os, nrjdos, 
Hesych. : but Tapxvca itself seems to be a shorter form for Tapix^vai, as 
Tapxqpos for Tapixqpbs.) [0 in all tenses, II. 11. c, Ap. Rh. 2. 838., 3. 
208.] 

t&o-is, ecus, 7), (t(ivw) a stretching, tension, itoiXirjs Hipp. Acut. 389, 
Aretae., etc. ; bippvaiv r. a raising of the eyebrows, Anth. P. 12. 
42. 2. extension, t. km ptfjuos Kal km TrXdros Arist. H. A. I. 16, 

16 ; a straining or raising, Trjs <pwvrjs Plut. 2. 1047 A ; a raising of the 
note in music, Id. 2. 1020 E ; accent, Papriai t. Kal ofefat Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 78, cf. 158, Ath. 53 A : — intensity, force, rdffiv Xafirfv, of darts, 
Id.Sull. 18. 

TA'22fl, Att. -ma : fut. t&£oi : aor. era£a ; — all Att. : pf. TeYaxa 
Xen. Oec.4. 5, (aw-) Plat. Legg. 625 C. — Med., fut. rago/iai (in pass, 
sense), Lxx, cf. litnaaaoi 1 : aor. kra^dpniv Hdt., Att. — Pass., fut. raxOtj- 
oopai Diod. II. 41, (ewt-) Thuc, etc. ; later rayqaofiai Oribas. ; 3 fut. 
TtTagopiai Eur. I. T. 1046, Thuc. 5. 71, Ar. Av. 636: aor. kraxSrjV Hdt., 
Att. ; rarely iraynv Eur. Fr. 957 Wagn., Perict. ap. Stob. 457. 53, Plut. 
2. 965 E : pf. rkraypiai Pind., Att. ; 3 pi. reraxarat Thuc. 3. 13, Xen. ; 
3 pi. plqpf. reraxaro Thuc. 5. 6., 7. 4. To arrange, put in order, first 
in Pind. and Hdt. : — in military sense, to draw up in order of battle, to 
form, array, marshal, Tr\v aTparirjv Hdt. I. 191 ; tovs oirXiras Thuc. 4. 
9 ; veuiv aricpos kv arixois rpia'iv Aesch. Pers. 366 ; TToX(jiiaiv arix^s 
Eur. Heracl. 676 ; t. (is /xax^v OTparidv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; absol., Isocr. 
380 B : — Pass, to be drawn up, (is paxi" Hdt. I. 80 ; oiSkva nbrrpov 
Tax6(VT(s Id. 9. 69, etc. ; kirl T(TTapcov raxOyvai in four lines, Xen. An. 
I. 2, 15; em pitas Id. Hell. I. 6, 29, etc.; Kara fiiav T(rayp\kvoi in 
single column, Thuc. 2. 84, cf. 6. 67 : absol., T(Tayp.kvoi in rank and file, 
opp. to draKTOt, Id. 2. 81, Xen., etc. : — so Thuc. uses the Med. to fall in, 
form in order of battle, 1. 48., 4. II, etc. ; ks /taxV 2 - 20; Ta£acr9ai 
tciitXov to form in a circle, 2. 83., 3. 78 ; ra£aa9ai oi>x ofioicas 5. 68 ; 
sometimes with an ace. added, kirl Ttooapaiv Ta^dpxvoi ras vavs having 
drawn up their ships in four lines, 2. 90 (cf. Eur. Heracl. 664) ; but (iKoai 
vaval kragavTO 3. 77. 2. to post, station, to.s tcapirjXovs avria rrjs 

imrov Hdt. I. 80 ; tivcL etr'i tivos, km tivi or kni Tiva one against another, 
Hdt. 5. 109, Aesch. Theb. 448, 284, cf. Eur. Phoen. 749, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 
9, etc. ; (but t. tivcL km tovs iimkas to appoint him to command them, 
Id. Hell. 3. 4, 20) ; tivcL irpSs rtva Id. Hell. I. 7, 34, Plat. Polit. 262 E : — 
t. rtva to assign him a post in the army, Lys. 187. 35, Lycurg. Leocr. 
43 : — P ass - to be posted or stationed, rrj oiiotis (TiraKro Hdt. I. 84, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 381 ; Is to ovpos Hdt. 7. 212 ; but ks to tt(£6v or ks it. t(tol- 
XOai or TaxOijvai to serve among the infantry, lb. 21, 81 ; irk^y 5. 109; ks 
to vavriKov OTpa-rov 7. 203 ; also c. gen., tt)s irpun-ns ratal's, or simply 
TrjsirpuiTrjs, T(Tax9ai Lys. 140. 31., 147. 12 ; also c. ace. cogn., ra^iv 
Tiva. raxOTJvat Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, etc. :— often foil, by Preps., TaxOijvai 
or T(T&x6ai em Tiva against another, Thuc. 3. 78, Xen., etc. ; so also eiri 
tivi Aesch.^Theb. 448, Thuc. 3. 13, cf. 2. 70, etc. ; but also to be posted 
at a place, k(p' (ttto. irvXais Soph. Ant. 142 ; kn evaivvfiqt idpari on the 


TaprapwSt]i — ravpaos. 


Id. Lac. 13. 7) : — (i£Td twos with him, by his side, Polyb. 2. 67, 2, etc.,' 

cf. Thuc. 2. 63 : — so <rvv tivi Xen. An. 3. 2, 17, etc. : irapd tov TtoTapov 

Hdt. 9. 15; ir(pl to 'HpaTov lb. 69, cf. 8. 76: — also t. kavrov to take 
post, kv Ttaai everywhere, Dem. 302. 7 ; t. kavrbv irpos Tiva, avv tivi to 
act with him, Diiiarch. no. 33, Dion. H. 8. 47. II. to appoint 

to any service ;> military or civil, the latter being metaph. from the 
former, t. tivo. km tivos one over a thing, to a service or task, Dem. 143. 

23, Polyb. 5. 65, 7, Plut., etc. ; kni tivi Aesch. Pers. 298, Eur. Ion 1040, 
Xen., etc. ;^ km ti Ar. Av. 636, Isocr. 112 E, Plat., etc.;— often also, t. 

kavTov km ti to undertake a task, Plat. Rep. 371 C, Dem., etc. ; irp6s ti 
Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 6 : — Pass., T(T&xOai km tivi to be appointed to a service, 
Hdt. 1. 191., 2. 38, Aesch. Pers. 298, Xen., etc. ; km ti Ar. Av. 637, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 4, 24, etc. ; also km tivos Polyb. 3. 12, 5 ; 6 7rpos tois ypapiuaai 
Teraynivos a secretary, Polyb. 15. 27, 7, cf. Diod. 2. 29, etc. 2. 

c. inf. to appoint one to do a thing, raTTere /j.( rjydoeai Xen. An. 3. I, 

25 ; and in Pass, to be appointed to do, Aesch. Eum. 279, 639, etc. ; tcht- 
a6jj.(vos ■nopeteoeai . . Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 11, etc.:— also (sine inf.) t. tivo, 
apxovTa [thai] to appoint him ruler, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 24 ; ol Ttrayixevoi 
Ppa/Sds Soph. El. 709 ; vpkajius Tax®(VT(s Dem. 363. 3 ; so tovto t(- 
Tay/xeda (sc. ttoklv) Eur. Ale. 49. 3. to order, c. ace. et inf., Tiva 

■wokiv ti Hdt. 3. 25, Soph. O. C. 639, Eur. Hec. 223, Xen., etc. ; also tivI 
ttokiv tj Hdt. 2. 124, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 5, etc. :— Pass., kraxS-qv or reWy- 
jiai Ttoitlv ti Hdt. 3. 133., 8. 13, Aesch. Eum. 279, etc. ; also T(Tayp.(vos 
iroiai tj Aesch. Supp. 504, Soph. El. 759 ; also impers., ots kriraKro Hori- 
0(iv Thuc. 3. 22 ; tois Se TeTanrai (Tr«r0ai Xen. Lac. II. 6 : — also with 
the inf. omitted, Kotjjxov .. , ovtiv av Ta£-r> ttoXis (sc. cpvXcnTff(tv), Eur. 
Supp. 245, cf. 460, Hel. 1390, etc.; Taaawdai kn Atyvirrov to be ordered 
to Egypt, Hdt. 3.62, cf. 68., 6. 48 : — also simply, t. tj to order a thing, 
v. intra in. 2 ; absol., ovtoj tclttu 6 vdpios Id. Lach. 199 A. 4. to 

assign to a class, t. (Is tci£iv Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 1,8; (is tovs dpxitovs 
lb. ; (is SovXdav lb. 11, cf. Plat. Polit. 289 E, etc. : also t. tivo. kv tois 
TTp(0-(5vTa.Tois to place him among . . , Aeschin. 20. 4 ; t. kavrov Tivaiv 
to act as one of a set, Dem. 438. 5 :— Pass., npbs tt)v ^vpipiaxiav Taxdrj- 
vat to join it, Thuc. 3. 86. III. c. ace. rei, to place in a certain 

order, X apls r.Hdt. 7. 36 ; piiaov t. rt Eur. El. 908 ; irpSnov t. ti Xen. 
Mem. 3. 1,9; kvavTiov Id. Cyr. 3. 3,45 ; t. ti km tivos to apply a term 
to a certain sense, Ath. 21 A ; so in Pass., T(Tax9ai Kara, tivos Dion. H. 
2. 48; %impoo6(v t. tivos Plat. Legg. 631 D, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 7, 
etc. 2. to appoint, ordain, order, rt Soph. EI. 709, Plat., etc. ; to 

Tarro/Kvov Ar. Eccl. 766 ; to raxdiv Soph. Aj. 528, etc. ; to. T(Tay/j.iva 
Xen., etc. 3. to appoint, fix, determine, prescribe, esp. of taxes or 

payments, t. tivi <popov Andoc. 30. 21, Aeschin. 31. 20, cf. Dem. 690. 1 ; 
so t. Spaxfiriv tivi Xen. Hell. I. 5, 4; so too x^M aTa ra£avr(s <pkp(iv 
Thuc. 1. 19, etc. ; and in Pass., <p6pov kTaxOrjcrav (pkpuv Hdt. 3. 97 ; 
Taaaeiv dpyvpiou to fix the price, at which . . , Thuc. 4. 26 : — absol., 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 1, 8 : — also in Med. to take a payment on oneself, i. e. 
agree to pay it, <p6pov TagaoQai Hdt. 3. 13., 4. 35, 65 ; XP^ 07 " a ff °- 
Sovvai ra^apKvoi Thuc. I. 101 ; Ta£a/j.(voi Kara xpovovs agreeing to pay 
by instalments, lb. 117, cf. 3. 70 :— generally, to agree upon, ti Plat. Rep. 
416 D, Legg. 844 B ; c. inf., Polyb. 17. 7, 7, etc. ; also Ta^aaOai (is oa>- 
peqv Hdt. 3. 97 : — but in Med., also, much like the Act., kra^aro (popovs 
ol npoaievai Id. 3. 89. b. to impose punishments, etc., t. Siktiv Ar. 

Vesp. 1420, etc. ; t. fruiav, Tipuupiav Plat. Legg. 876 C, Dem. 500. 25 ; 
t. edvarov tt)v fypiiav Lycurg. 156. 10: — so also in Med., Hdt. 2. 
65.^ c. in pf. part, pass., fixed, settled, prescribed, 6 Teraypikvos 

Xpovos (like raitTos) Hdt. 2. 41, etc. ; iiipa, rjixkpa, (Tos Eur. Bacch. 723, 
Xen., etc.; 7) t(t. x^pa Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 40, etc.; at rer. Ovoiai the 
regidar offerings, Id. Hell. 3.3,4; ol tct. vojxoi Plat. Crito 50 D, Rep. 
619 C, etc.; also ra rer. bvdfuna the received names, Isocr. 190 D; ij 
T(T. Tixvr] regular art, Id. 293 C : cf. T(Taypi(va>s. 

Ta.Ta, = T(TTa, Anth. P. 11. 67 ; cf. Martial. I. 101. 

TfiTaco, Dor. for T-qTaoj. 

tStikos, t\, 6v, (rdvai ?) only found in Gloss., rarinov, terrible. 

TaTiov, Att. crasis for to atTiov, Ar. Thesm. 549. 

TaTos, r), ov, that can be stretched, Arist. H. A. 3. 13, 1. 

T&TTio, Att. for T&oaoj. 

TaTtjpas, 6, oriental name of the pheasant, Persian tedsrew (Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1. p. lxxx), Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D ; cf. rkrapos, T(Tpa£. 

rav, t6, the letter t, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub T. 

Tav-yeTOv, to, Mount Taygeton, between Laconia and Messenia, Od. 
6. 103, Hdt., etc. : later TavyeTos, 6, Plut., Luc. 

TaO\a, Tau\ifa>, sometimes found in Mss. for Ta(ZX~, v. Ducange. 

Ttrupaia, 7), a w'md-instrument of leather, Byz. 

Tavpaco, to want the bull, of cows, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 12 (but with v. I. 
Tavpidxa) ; cf. Kairpdco. 

Taupsia (sub. oopd), i), (in Mss. sometimes corruptly ravpia or ravpka, 
v. Suicer.) :— a bull's hide, ox-hide, v. Lob. Paral. 453 :— a kind of drum 
covered with skin, Geop. : also a scourge or whip, like the American cow- 


left wing, Xen. Oec. 4. 19 ; (so kitl tov Xaiov ickpas Polyb. I. 34, 4 ; Se- hide, Lat. taurea, Artemid. 1. 70. 

(ibv t. tckpas Eur. Supp. 657) :— t. Kcmi Tiva, over against.. , Hdt. 8. Tavpeios, a, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hel. 1582 :— of bulls, oxen, or cows, 

85, Xen. :— t. p-erA Tiva behind him . . , Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 4 ; (so em rm, § Lat. taurinus, <p6vos, /cipara, nois, aT/m, etc., Aesch. Theb. 44, Soph. 


ravpeXart]? — Tavroo-Oepfc 

Tr. 518, Eur. Hel. 1555, Ar. Eq. S3, etc. ; t. dyiXat Theocr. 27. 70. 2. 
of bull's-bide, tcvvirt, dams II. 10. 258., 13. 161, etc. : cf. ravpda. 

Tdup-sXdfr|S, ov, d, (iXavvco) a bull-driver : — a Thessalian horseman 
who played a principal part in the bull-fights {TavpoKa.66.fia), a tauridor, 
Anth. P. 9. 543, Heliod. 10. 30. [a] 

Tdvp-eXacj>cs, 6, an ox-deer, an animal used as a beast of burden in 
India, ace. to Cosmas Topogr. Chr. 334 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 17. 45 ; also 
TdvpeXecpds, Philostorg. H. E. 3. II, Niceph. 9. 19 ; cf. Jacobs Ael. 1. c. 

TCLvpcos, a, ov, = ravpetos, Sozom. : — epith. of Poseidon in Boeotia, 
Hes. Sc. 104, either because bulls were offered to him, as Tzetzes says, 
or from the roaring of lake Onchestos, v. Gottling ad 1. : cf. ravpos 2. 

Tavpetiv, Zvos, 0, name of a month atCyzicus, C. I. no. 3657. 14. 

TavpT|86v, Adv. like a bull ; fiercely, savagely, Lat. torvo vullu, ravptj- 
Sov PXitreiv or irroPXitreiv Ar. Ran. S04; irp6s nva Plat. Phaed. 117 B; 
cf. ravpoai. 

Tdupiavos, 77, ov, born under the constellation Taurus, Basil. M. ; cf. 
icpiavos. 

Tdiipiao), v. sub ravpico. 

TdupCSiov, t6, Dim. of ravpos, Suid. [i - ] 

Tdvpo-p6dS, ov, 6, bellowing Hie a bull, Orph. 5. 3. 

Tdvpo-poXos, ov, striking or slaughtering bulls, teXett) r. a sacrifice of 
a bull, Anth. P. append. 164, 239. 

Tdvpo-Popos, ov, devouring bidls, Xicov Anth. Plan. 94. 

Tdvpo--ydo-Tcop, opos, 6, with bull's paunch: metaph. huge, Anth. 
Plan. 52. 

Tdvpo-yev-fjs, is, doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph. Fr. 28. 7. 

TdvpoBerns, ov, 6, bull-binder, in fern. -Bens, toos, Anth. P. 6. 41. 

TdvpoSeros, t. koWt) bulh'-hide glue, Eur. Cret. 2. 8 ; cf. ravpditoXXa. 

Tdvpo-ciS-qs, is, bull-lite, r. ttjv y.optpi]v Strabo 827. 

Tdvpo-Opoos, ov, roaring like a bull, Tzetz. Post-Horn. 270. 

Tdvpo0UT€to, to sacrifice a bull, or bulls, C. I. n. 1625. Cf. ravpo- 
KToveai, fiovSerioj. 

Tdvp6-0tiTos Xotfiri, a libation at the sacrifice of a bull, Orph. Arg.612. 

Tdvpo-KdGaTrTTjs, ou, d, the stuffed figure used at bull-fights to enrage 
the bull, C. I. no. 4039.46: — hence Tavpo-KaGavJ/id, rd, a bull-fight, 
held on occasion of a festival in Thessaly, Bdckh Schol. Pind. P. 2. 78 ; 
in Smyrna, Bockh. C. I. no. 3212 : cf. ravpeXdrrts. 

Tdvpo-Kdpt)vos, ov, bull-headed, Nonn. D. 26. 317. [a] 

Tdvpo-K€pus, cotos, o, 77, with bidls' horns, Eur. Bacch. IOO, Orph. H. 
52. 2. 

Tdupo-KE(|>a\os, ov, bull-headed, Schol. Lye. 1 237. 

Tdvpo-KoWd, 77, ghie made from bulls' hides, Polyb. 6. 23, 3, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 11, 2. 

TdvpoKo\Xco8T|S, cs, like bidls'-hide glue, Diosc. I. 81. 

Tdvpd-Kpavos, ov, — ravpoicitpaXos, Eur. Or. 1378, Anth. Plan. 1 26. 

TdvpOKTOve'to, to slaughter or sacrifice bidls, OeoicfL Aesch. Theb. 276 ; 
c. ace, jSoCs Soph. Tr. 760. 

Tdvpo-KTovos, ov, killing or slaying bulls, Xiojv Soph. Phil. 400. II. 

proparox. ravp6Krovos, ov, pass, killed by a bull, Ammon. 

Tdvp-oXenop, opos, 0, slaying bulls, Xitvv Manass. 252. 

Tdupo-|jiaxCd, 7), {ptaxq) a bidl-fight, C. I. no. 4039.46. 

TdVpo-p.€T<oiros, ov, bull-faced, Orph. H. 44. I. 

Tavpo-p.opc|>os, ov, bidl-formed, ofipia Kr)<ptoov Eur. Ion 1261. 

Tdvpo-TTdp9cvos, 77, either bull-maiden, i. e. Europa, who was carried 
away by a bull, or cow-maiden, i. e. Io, Lye. 1292. 

Tdvpo-irdTa>p, opos, 6, 77, sprung from a bull, of bees, Theocr. Fistula 
in Anth. P. 15. 21 ; cf. Virg. G. 4. 554 sq. [a] 

TdVpo-iroXevTos, ov, ploughed by oxen, Manass. Chron. 348. 

Tdvpo-iroXos, 77, Eur. I. T. 1457, Ar. Lys. 447 ; also Tatipo-ir6XT|, 
Soph. Aj. 172: — a doubtful name of Artemis, and (ace. to Hesych.) of 
Athena, — variously interpreted as worshipped at Tauris, or drawn by a 
yoke of bulls, or hunting bulls ; cf. Ister 8, Liv. 44. 44, Lob. Agaloph. 
p. 1089 ; — TdvpoiroXiov, to, the temple of Artemis on the island of 
Doliche, Strabo 639, 766. 

Tdvpo-irovs, 6, 77, vow, to, bidl-footed, r. arjp.a of a river-god, Eur. 
I. A. 275. 

Tdvpo-TTpoo-anros, ov, bull-faced, front-de-boeuf, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 168. 

TAT'POS, d, a bull, in Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Poseidon : also 
ravpos /3ous, like Ovs Kairpos, KipKos Lpr]£, etc., II. 17. 389 : — oVe^s T V S 
Poos rciv ravpov, oracularly of Agamemnon and his wife, Aesch. Ag. 
1 1 26: a wandering murderer is compared to a bull driven by a rival 
from the herd, Soph. O. T. 478, cf. Virg. G. 3. 224 sq. 2. the 

priest of Poseidon Taureios, Ath. 425 C. II. the bull as a sign 

of the Zodiac, often in Arat., etc. III. the space between the 

testicles and fendament, elsewhere Kox^vrj, Poll. 2. 1 73, Galen.: — 
pudenda muliebria, Phot. ; also the membrum virile, cf. Xdaravpos : 
KiVTavpos in. (Cf. Umbr. turn ; Welsh tarw ; Gael, tarbh ; Curt. 
232, cites Sanskr. (Ved.) sthuras ; Zd. clavras; Goth, sliur (steer); 
Slav, tour : cf. Max Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856. p. 26, Curt. 232.) 

Tdvpoo-4>dY«u, to cut a bull's throat, t. is o&kos to cut its throat (so 
that the blood runs) into A hollow shield, Aesch, Theb. 43. 


1605 


<$ 


Tdupoo-<j>dYos, ov, (<r<pa.TToi) like ravpoKT6vos, bull-slaughtering, esp. 
in sacrifice, r. r/ixipa Soph. Tr. 609 : t. Xiaiva 'Lye. 47. 

Tdvpo-cjidYOS, ov, bull-eating, epith. of Bacchus, Soph. Fr. 594 ; whence 
Ar. Ran. 357 transfers it to Cratinus, Meineke Com. Fragm. 1. p. 52 ; 
cf. TavpoyevTjS. 

TdVpo-<}>dVT)s, is, bidl-like, Dion. P. 642. 

Tdvpo-<|>0oYYOs, ov: — t. /ufioi sounds that imitate the bellowing of 
bulls, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

Tdvpo-<j><5vos, ov, = Tavpoo~(payos, T. rpnTrjpis Pind. N. 6.69; S(5pira 
Anth. P. 11.60: also epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 17. 20; r. Xiaiv Orph. 
H. 14. 2. 

Tdupo-(|>6pos, ov, of a ship, with the figure-head of a bull, Poll. I. 83, 
Steph. B. 

Tavpo-<j>ti^s, is, bull-shaped, Nonn. D. 7. 153. 

Taupoop.ai, Pass, to be or become savage as a bull, Aesch. Cho. 275> 
Eur. Bacch. 922 ; TavpovaOai o/t/za tiv'l to cast savage glances on one, 
Eur. Med. 92 ; cf. ravprjSov, dwoTavpoo/xai. II. v. sub aTavpcuTOS. 

Tdvpco, ovs, tj, epith. of Artemis, ace. to Hesych., tj ev Tavpots ; cf. 
TaupoiroAos. 

Tdupa>8T]S, cs, contr. for ravpoeiS-tjS, ravpuSea Xevctoav Nic. Al. 222. 

Tdvp-couos, 6v, (w\p) bidl-faced, Ion 9, Orph. H. 29. 4: fern. Tdvp-uiris, 
Nonn. D. 32. 69. 

Tdvp-a>v|/, umos, only as v. 1. for foreg., in Cornut. N. D. 22. 

Tai5s (not TaDs) = ptiyas, iroXvs, ap. Hesych., — who also has Taijcros" 
H«7a\tVas, nXeovaoas. 

TdiJO"ip.os, 7], ov, and Tawios, ov, words assumed by Gramm,, as com- 
mon forms of the Ion. Tqioios. 

TdCTd, neut. pi. of ovTos, — but TdviTd, crasis for to; avra, 

TdvTdJco, = Teurafa>, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 

TdiJTT], dat. fem. of ouros, v. outos xvii ; TdVTTji, Ar. Thesm. 1221. 

TdVTt, strengthd. Att. for ravra, from oStos. fr] 

TatiTiJu, to use as identical or synonymous, Gramm. :— Td\iTiffii6s, <5, 
identity, Nicet. Ann. 199 D. 

TdviTO Ion. TiavTo, Att. also TduTov, crasis for to avr6, to avrov. 

TduTO-dip.os, ov, of the same blood, Manass. Chron. 6123. 

Tdwo-PovXid, 77, like will or mind, Cyrill., etc. 

TduTO-yev^s, is, of the same sex or kind, Nicet. Ann. 191 C, Manass. 

TO.vro-yvuiy.ovia>, to be of the same mind, Manass. Chron. 2282 : — 
■yva)|Ao<ruvT], 7), Theod. Met. 

TdtiTO-Ypdcj)fOj, to write in the same way, Eust. 45. fin. 

TduTo-Sojjos, ov, of the same opinion, Caesar. Dial. 3. 128. 

TauTO-SCvap.e(o, to have the same force ; of words, to be eqxdvalent, 
mean the same, Schol. Eur. Or. 162. 

TdiiTO-Swap-os, ov, of the same force, eqxdvalent, Nicet. 191 B. [C] 

TdVTO-Ei&T|<;, is, of the same kind, Cyrill., Theod. Met. 

TdiVro-e'ima, ?5, = Tau-oA.o-)ria, Hesych., Suid. 

TavTO-€ir «o, = Tai/ToXoyiw, Cyrill. 

TdviTo-EpYett), to be one in operation ; and -ep^ta, 1), unity in operation, 
Cyrill. 

TatVrd-£T|Xos, ov, zealous for the same, Nicet. 221 C, Manass. Chron. 3285. 

TaviTo-0EX-f|S, is, willing the same : to TavroOtXis, = ravrofiovXia, 
Boisson. An. 4. 162. 
,TduTo-0povs, ovv, sounding the same, Cyrill. 

TaiiTd-05p.os, ov, of the same mind, Manass. Chron. 2234. 

TdviTO-Ktvr|Tos, ov, moved in the same maimer, Dion. Ar. [1] 

TdUTO-KXtvf|S, is, under the same climate, Strabo 74, 829. 

Tav-roKoyiu, to be a TavroX6yos, t. nepi rivos to repeat what has been 
said about it, Polyb. I. I, 3; vnip tivos Id. 1. 79, 7; t. rov x6yov 
Strabo 554. 

TdviToXo-yia, j), repetition of what has been said, Dion. H. Comp. 181, Plut. 

TdviroXoYiKus, Adv. tautologically , Eust. 122. 6. 

TdiVro-X6"yos, ov, repeating what has been said, taulologous, Anth. P. 9. 206. 

TdviTop-uTov, crasis for rb avr6jj.-, a hap, chance, and TaiiToptaTOV, of 
itself, spontaneously, by chance, Thuc. 6. 36, Plat. Euthyd. 282 C. 

TdiVro-ptTpos, ov, of the same measure, Manass. Chron. 3894. 

TdtiTO-p.T|KT|s, ts, of the same length, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 131. 

TdUTO-vo€u, to be of the same mind. 

TdriTO7Td06ia, 7), liability to the same sufferings, Eccl. II. reflex 

signification, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 271. 

TauTo-ira0T|s, is, (iraOav) having suffered the same : liable to the same 
sufferings, accidents, etc., Manass. Chron. 2954, Theod. Prodr. 

TdtiTO-TTdTtop, 6, 1), born of the same father, Manass. Chron. 6396. 

TdtiTomo-Tos, ov, having the same faith, Nicet. Ann. 155 B. 

Tdtiro-iroBid, 77, repetition of the same foot in the same verse, Schol. Ar. 

TdiVroiroitco, to do the same with another, Tivi Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3. 

TdtiTO-iroios, ov, doing the same, Procl. in A. B. 1422. 

TdxVro-iroXvXoYeto, to keep repeating the same thing, Tzetz. 

TduTos, 77, faulty forms for aurds, 77, Eccl., Scholl. 

TaiJT<5-<n)p.os, ov, of the same signification, Eust. : -a^navTOs, ov, 
Schol. Eur. 

TauTO-<70evT|S, is, of the same strength, Cyrill, 


1606 


ravroa-TTopog — ra^ui/eo, 


Ta/uTo-cnropos, ov, of the same birth or sex, Nicet. Ann. 237 A. 
Tairo-o-Ttyiyi, is, and -o-TeyoS, ov > under the same roof, Manass. 
Chron. 433, etc. 
TauTo-crvX\a,peci), to have the same syllables, E. M. 
TauTorris, 7/tos, fj, sameness, identity, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 12, 3, etc. 
TotiTo-Tpoiros, ov, of the same nature, Manass. Chron. 3285. 
Ta\iT6-<()tovos, ov, of the same tone, Eust. II. 94. 19 : — tcujtocjxovici, 77, 

lb. 30- . , 

TauTovpYia, 77, sameness of operation, and TauTOvpYOS, ov, Hippol. 
TatiT0-4>UT|S, is, of like birth or like nature, Phot. 
rain<i>vv\Los, ov, (ovo/xa) of the same name, Caesar. Dial. 3. 
Tii<j>6, in Pind. for iratpe, v. s. riOrjira. 
Ta<j)6ios, a, or, v. sub racpfji'os. 

Ta<j>€i5s, €<us, o, (Bdnrcu) one who burns the dead, a burier, Soph. O. C 
582, El. 1488. 
T<i<|>e<i)V, wvos, 6, (rdepos) a burying-ground, Euseb. V. Const. 3. I. 
TA"«£H', 77, (v. sub OaTTTOj) burial, Lat. sepultura, racpTJs rvx^Tv, icvprj- 
aai Hdt. 1. 24, 112, etc.: mode of burial, Id. 2. 85., 5. 8 : — the plur. is 
often used of one burial, like Lat. funera, Soph. Aj. 1090, 1109 ; racpas 
TTOteioOai Thuc. 2.34: — in plur. also, of a burial-place, Hdt. 4. 71., 
5. 63 : — rov rrjv racpfjv rov irarpbs ovk aireiX-qcpdra, who received no 
payment for it, Dem. 788. I. 2. in Soph. El. I2IO, crijs el ortpfj- 

ao/iai racpfjs, used of the urn supposed to contain the ashes of Orestes. 

Ta<j>Tiios, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for racpews (not used), belonging to a 
burial or a grave, r. (pdpos a winding-sheet, shroud, Od. 2. 99., 19. 
144, etc. 

Tac(>i.os, a, ov, = foreg., Nonn. Io. 20. v. 7, r. XiBos a gravestone, Anth. 
P. 7. 40. 
Ta(j>68t.a, Att. crasis for to\ icp-. 

Ta<j>c-ei.OT|s, is, like a burial or grave, ottjXtj Dio C. 67. 9. 
TA'^OS, 6, (v. sub Odrrrai) a burial, Lat. funus, esp. a funeral-feast, 
wake, II. 23. 619, Od. 4. 547, Hes., Soph., etc. ; Saivvvai rdfov to give 
a funeral-feast, like ydjiov Satvvvat, II. 23. 29, Od. 3. 309 ; reXitxai r. 
II. 24. 660 ; rdfov rvxeiv to obtain the rites of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; 
rd<pov twos dioBai to perform them, Soph. O. T. 1447 ; T. irepioriX- 
Xtiv viKpov Id. Aj.1170; toioVSc rdepos iyivero Thuc. 2. 47; also 
in plur., Plat. Rep. 414 A, etc. II. the grave itself, tomb, Hes. 

Sc. 477, Pind. I. A. 8 (7). 126, Hdt. 2. 136, Trag., e. g. Soph. EL 1218 
sq., etc., but never so in Horn. : — in plur. a burial-place, Hdt. 4. 127, 
Soph. O. C. 41 1 ; ovres iv rdcpois though dead and buried, Aesch. Eum. 
767 : jiiyas y dcpBaXjx&s ol Trarpds rdtpoi his being dead, Soph. O. T. 
907 ; ipapvxos ris r. a ' living skeleton,' Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2. [ra] 
TA'$OS, to, astonishment, amazement, rdepos 5' 'iXe itavras Od. 21. 
122; racpos Si ol r<Top iKavev 23.93, 24.445; dat. rdipH in Ibyc. 52. 
(Cf. 6a.ftfios, riBrjira.) [y o] 

Td(|>os, 77, old name of one of the small islands between Acarnania and 
Leucadia, N.W. of the Echinades ; — the Taphians were famous seamen 
and pirates: — perhaps the modern Meganisi, Nitzch Od. I. 181. 

Ta<J>peio, tj, a making of ditches or trenches, Dem. 325. 20, Polyb. 5. 2, 
5, etc. II. = Toxppos, Dio C. 36. 37. 

T&<f>peup.a, otos, r6, a ditch already made, Plat. Legg. 761 B, Dio C. 
Tacfipevcris, ecus, fj, a digging, method of digging, Ael. N. A. 9. 8. 
Tacjipeijco, to viake a ditch, Plat. Legg. 760 E, 778 E, Xen., etc. ; r. rdr 
(ppovs Aeschin. 87. 29. 
T<l<()pT), 77, Ion. for rdeppos, Hdt. 4. 28, 201, ubi v. Schweigh. 
Ta<j>po-(3oX€(o, to throw up the earth from a ditch, Gloss. 
Ta<j>po-€i8T|S, is, ditch-like, trench-like, Schol. II. 2. 153. 
Ta<j>po-Troieco, to make a trench for besieging, Diod. Excerpt. 502. 68. 
Ta<j)pos, r), a ditch, trench, often in Horn. (esp. in II.) ; rdeppov bpia- 
chv II. 7. 341, etc. ; t. iXavvuv to draw a trench, lb. 450 ; so Hdt. 4. 
3, etc. ; in plur., Soph. Aj. 1279 : — some very late writers used it as 
masc, and so it is found in a Ms. of Alcidam. 1 84. 23 : but in Call. Del. 
37, [iaOvv ijXao rdeppov, (iaOvv is Ep. for fladdav, as often in such 
words: — cf. modern Greek Tpd<j>os, 6. (From same Root as Oairroj, 
rdepos.) 
Ta^puS-ns, es, contr. for raeppoetSfjS, A. B. 394. 
Ta<()pcopij)(os, <5, (ppveroco) a sapper and miner, Diog. L. 4. 23. [y] 
Tacjxiv, v. sub ridrjna. 

Tdx a > Adv. (raxvs) quickly, soon, forthwith, Lat. statim, often in Horn., 
who, like Hes. and Pind., uses it only of time, II. I. 205, Od. 18. 72, 
etc. ; in which sense it is also found in Att., Ruhnk. Tim., Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 228 C ; esp. in Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 261, Soph. O. T. 84, 373, 
etc. ; — Tax' i^^Sdv for iiretSdv TaxiffTa, Lat. quum primum, Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 A, ubi v. Heind. ; 77 r&x a soon i'faith, Od. 18. 73, 
338. II. in Prose and Att., perhaps, to express any contingency 

from a probability to a bare possibility, Plat. Legg. 711 A, Xen. An. 5. 2, 
17, Theocr. 27. 60, Bion 5. 8 ; — more commonly rax' av, probably, per- 
haps, may be, Hdt. I. 70, etc., and often in Trag., etc.; -mostly with 
optat., as Aesch. Pr. 312, Eum. 512, Soph. O. T. 139, etc., Thuc. I. 77, 
etc. ; but sometimes with aor. indie, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C ; with part., 
Soph. O. T. 523, Thuc. 6. 2 ; with inf., Luc. Icarom. 10: rax' av alone, 


in answers, Plat. Soph. 255 C : — strengthd., focus rd^a, Taxa roivvv laois 
Xen. Hell. *]. I. 24, Dem. 576. 15; Tax* av iaais, rax 'lows av, tcrcus 
Tax' av, Thuc. 6. 34, Plat. Soph. 247 D, Polit. 264 D, Tim. 38 E, cf. 
iocvs 111. — For Sup. TaxiffTa, v. raxvs a 
Tax" 05 ' Adv. of Taxvs, q. v. 

Tax« uo '' r ^ — raxius, Pherecr. Incert. 83 ; cf. //.eyaXarrri, Ipaiari. 
Tax^vd, v. sub raxwos. 

Taxivas, ov, 6, Laconian name of the hare, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 ; also of 
the deer, Hesych. [t] 

tox^voS, 77, ov, poet, for raxvs, Theocr. 2. 7, Call. Jov. 56, etc. ; Sup. 
-ioraros Arat. 289 : — neut. plur. raxiva, = raxa, Theocr. 14. 40. 
tSx^wv, Taxiov, Tdxio-Tos, Taxiora, v. sub raxvs c. 
TA'XOS, eos, r6, (tox^s) swiftness, speed, quickness, fleetness, relating 
to temporary condition, whereas raxvrrjs denotes a permanent quality, 
II. 23. 406, 515, Hdt., etc. ; Taxos T77S tyvxrjs quickness of mind or ap- 
prehension, Plat. Legg. 689 C ; but also hastiness of temper, Eur. Bacch. 
670: over-haste, Id. Supp. 419: — in plur. velocities, Plat. Tim. 39 
D. II. rdxos, is often used in Adverbial phrases for T^ias, 

rdx^i- troXXiji, r. iravri Plut. Caes. 20, Lysand. 1 1 ; absol. in ace, Aesch. 
Theb. 58, Ag. 945, Eum. 124, Eur., etc. : — with Preps., an-d Taxous Xen. 
An. 2. 5, 7 ; Sid rdxovs Soph. Aj. 822, Thuc. I. 63, etc. ; iv Taxei Pind. 
N. 5. 64, Aesch. Pr. 747, Thuc. 1. 86, etc.; tis rdxos Xen. Eq. 3. 5, etc. ; 
Kara Taxos Hdt. I. 124, 152, Thuc. I. 73, etc.; fierd rdxovs Plat. Prot. 
332 B, etc. ; ovv tox«i Soph. Aj. 853, O. C. 885, 904, etc. : — also with 
relatives, ws or ti Taxos, like a>s (or o ti) rdxiara, Hdt. 5. 106., 9. 7, 
and Att. ; oaov rdxos Soph. El. 1373, etc. ; rj (Dor. a) rdxos Pind. O. 
6. 39, Theocr. 14. 68, cf. Valck. Hipp. 491 : — also uis rdxeos (Tx* v * Ka ~ 
oros Hdt. 8. 107 ; iis dxov rdxovs Thuc. 7. 2, cf. 2. 90 ; ttuis rdxovs 
6X« ; Plat. Gorg. 451 D ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 528. [a] 

T&xti-dXcoTos, ov, conquered quickly or easily, x&P 7 ] Hdt. 7. 1 30. [a] 

TaxO-pdSiaros, ov, = sq., Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 42. 

TaxC-f3d|ji.(i)v, ovos, 6, fj, fast-walking, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 44. [a] 

Taxii-fidTris, 0", 0,= foreg., Eur. Rhes. 134. [a] 

Tax^-pXao-Tia, fj, a sprouting quickly, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1, 3., 4. 8, I. 

TaxiJ-pXao-Tos, ov, sprouting quickly, v. Schneider Index Theophr. 

T&x^-povXos, ov, quick or hasty of counsel, At. Ach. 630, Maxim. 7r. 
Karapx- jG- 

Taxv-YT|pos, ov, soon becoming decrepit, pi. raxvyrjpa Hipp. Art. 825. 

Tax , "-7^ <0O "o"0S, ov, quick of tongue, talking fast, Hipp. 1050 D, etc. 

Tax<JY 0V ' a ' V> 1 u ' c k production, Arist. H. A. 6. 37, 4. 

Tax^-Yovos, ov, yielding fruit quickly or soon, Theophr. C. P. 4. 3, 6. 

r&xy-yovvos, ov, quick-kneed, swift-footed, Nonn. Io. I. v. 

Taxvypa<\>i<i>, to write fast, Tzetz. 

Tdxu--ypd<j>os, o, a fast writer, scrivener, scribe, Synes. Ep. 61, 67, praef. 
p. 10 Alexandr. 

TaxiJ-Satcpus, v, gen. vos, soon moved to tears, Luc. Navig. 2. 

Taxii-8tvrjs, is, whirling quickly, cited from Nonn. 

Taxu8pop.€(o, to run fast, Greg. Naz. 

Tax^Spojjiia, fj, quickness in running, Arist. Probl. 5. 9, I. 

Taxf-o'pdfj.os, ov, fast-running, Orph. H. 26. 3, Aesop. 170. 

Taxti-epYflS, is, = raxvepyos, App. Civ. 3. 19. 

TOxfepYta* V> quickness in working, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 19. II. 

wavering, inconstancy, App. Pun. 33. 

Tax u " 6 PY 0S > l>v, doing or working quickly, Nonn. Io. 5. 37. II. 

wavering, inconstant, App. Pun. 47, Civ. 2. 120, etc. 

TaxC- - r|pT)S, £s, fast-rowing, 6'xos, Aesch. Supp. 33 : rapid, Opp. H. 4. 

5 6 9- 

Tax^-SdvaTOS, ov, liable to sudden death, Hipp. Aph. 1 246 ; r. ilvai = 
raxius BvfjGKtiv Id. Epid. I. 948. II. act. killing speedily, Id. 

Acut. 393, Art. 829. 

raxv-nrTtos, ov, riding fast, Schol. Ar. Nub. 727. 

TaxO-KivTjous, ecus, fj, swiftness of motion, Synes. Med. 

T&xii-Kivr|Tos, ov > moving quickly, Poleino Physiogn. p. 284, Porph. 

raxv-Kpicr'iyi.os, ov, coming quickly to a crisis, Hipp. Epid. I. 963. 

Taxti-p-<»9T|S, is, quick to learn, Poll. 4.. II. 

Tax^-f leT °'P ^ 0S ' ov i quickly changing, Ptol. I. 17, 7. 

Tixti-|i'>ivi.s, ios, 6, fj, swift to anger, Anth. P. 9. 524, 20. 

Taxi'-| JI ''n TT )S, w, 6, Hesych., and -jxtjtis, 10s, 6, fj, Nonn. Io. I. 184,= 
raxvPovXos. 

Taxu-H- p S, ov, soon-dying, shortlived, icXios, Aesch. Ag. 4S6; also 
-[Aoipos, Schol. II. 15. 441. 

ToX'J-p^ ?' ov > speaking fast, Nonn. D. 21. 274. 

T&xi'-vauT€co, to sail fast, Thuc. 6. 31, 34, Polyb., etc. ; vavs raxwav- 
rovoa Aeschin. 67. 

Tax^J-voia, fj, = 6\yxivoLa, A. B. 210. 

tox^ VIi, i '° hasten, urge on, rota oirepxdjJ.evos raxvva Eur. Ale. 255 : 
to make quickly, KoiXrjv /cdwerov x 6 pffi raxvvare Soph. Aj. I404; so dis 
dvvaaai . . , raxvvas o-nevffov koiXtjv Kairerov 1 164 : hence in Pass., creXis 
raxvvofiivr] quickly turned, Anth. P. 6. 227. II. intr. to be 

quick, to make haste, speed, hurry, Aesch. Pers. 692, Soph. O. T. 861, O. 
C. 219, etc. ; and in Prose, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 15. 


rayyiraQfc — TE. 


Taxv-lrSG-fjs, is, soon-affected, Choerob. 

TaxC-iT€i0T|s, is, soon persuaded, credidous, Theocr. 2. 1 38., *J. 38. II. 
obeying quickly or easily, Tryph. 528. 

Taxv-ireirT«i>, to digest quickly, Ideler Phys. Gr. 2. 197. 

TaxO-TfCTT|S, es, {nirojmi) flying fast, Suid. ; (al. TaxvireTf}.) 

t3,xvtt\o(<i>, to sail fast, Polyb. 3. 95, 6. 

TaxUTfXota, f), swiftness in sailing, Poll. I. 206. 

Taxvi-irXoos, ov, contr. -nXovs, ovv, fast-sailing, Schol. Od. 15. 472. 

TS.\\i-irvo\.a, fj, quickness of respiration, Hipp. 278. 14. 

Tfixti-iTO[i.Tros, ov, quickly-convoyed, quick-sailing, Sicuypoi Aesch. Supp. 
1046. 

Tavv-iropos, ov, fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. Ag. 486, Eur. El. 
451; t. kwittj Id. Hel. 1272, all lyric passages: — but also, t. aiSfjpia 
Hipp. Art. 787. 

Taxv-iroTH.os, ov, = Taxv/J.opos, Pind. O. I. 107. II. bringing 

quick death, Nonn. Io. 7. v. 33. 

TaxiJ-irous, noSos, 6, fj, swift-footed, Eur. Bacch. 782, Ar. Eq. 106S ; t. 
ixvos Eur. Tro. 232 ; kwXov Id. Bacch. 168. 

Taxvi-irrepvos, ov, with swift heels, swift-footed, tiriroi Theogn. 551. 

Toxu-TTSpoppvcco, to moult quickly, Aristaen. 2. I (better raxv irr-). 

raxv-irrepos, ov, swift-winged, Aesch. Pr. 88. 

tSxij-ttoXos, ov, with fleet, swift horses, Aavaoi II. 4. 232, etc. ; but 
never in Od. [u] 

TaxiJp-poCos, ov, rushing rapidly, Xoyoi Aesch. Theb. 285. 

T&xtip-pfcxrros, ov, = foreg., TteXeids Soph. O. C. 1081. 

TATXT'2, eia, v, like wkvs, quick, swift, fleet, opp. to 0paSvs, first in 
Horn., of persons, either absol., II. 18.69, etc.; or more fully raxiis 
woSas, II. 13. 249,482., 17. 709, etc.; Taxvs eOKe Oieiv Od. 17. 308; 
Oeieiv t. II. 16. 1S6, Od. 3. 112; t. PaBioTfjS Eur. Med. 1182: — so of 
animals, Kvves, eXacpos, tttw£, itriros II. 3. 26., 8. 248, etc. ; oiwvbv, r. 
ayyeXov 24. 292, cf. Od. 15.526; t. virrjpiT-qs, quick, nimble, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 1, 31. 2. of things, r. -nodes II. 6. 514, Od. 13, 261, etc. ; 

.t. Us, b'CoTos II. 4. 94, Od. 22, 3. etc. ; irrepa Ar. Av. I453 ; apjia Pind. 

0. I. 125; vrjes, Tptfjpeis Hdt. 8. 13, Thuc, etc. II. quick, 
speedy, rapid, hasty, of persons, (ppovtiv yap ol TaxeTs ovk dacpaXels 
Soph. O. T. 617 ; c. inf., PXanTeiv t. Ar. Ran. 1428 ; t. QovXevoai ti 
avf/Keo-Tov Thuc. I. 132, cf. 118, Luc. Dem. Encom. 12; also r. irpbs 
opyfjv Plut. Cato Mi. I ; so of the mind, Eur. Ion 742 : to raxv speed, 
baste, Eur. Phoen. 452, Xen. Eq. 7. 18, etc. 2. 6f actions, events, 
etc., qidck, speedy, rapid, sudden, irfjSrjiui Soph. Aj. 833 ; aSr/s, jiopos 
Eur. Hipp. 1047, Mosch. 3. 26 ; irdXefios Thuc. 4. 55., 6. 45 ; <pvyr) Id. 

4. 44; /j.eTafioXfj Plat. Rep. 553 D ; t. eXmSes fleeting hopes, Pind. P. 

1. 161; x°f" s Soph. Tr. 1253; iiravpiaeis Thuc. 2. 53: — quick, short, 
6S6s Ar. Ran. 1 27; Taxel £vv XP^ V V Soph. O. C. 1602 ; t. Sifjynais 
short, rapid, Arist. Rhet. 3. 16, 4 ; etc. 

B. Adv. raxecus, quickly, etc., II. 23. 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. : 
the Adv. is also expressed by periphr., Sid Taxioiv in haste, Thuc. I. 80., 
3. 13, Plat., etc.: also neut. raxv as Adv., Pind. P. 10. 80, N. I. 78, Soph. 
Phil. 349, Eur. H. F. 885, Ar., etc. ; more often T&x a > (<!• v -) — ft ma y De 
added that the Adj. Taxvs is often construed with Verbs, where we should 
use the Adv., Taxies S' i-mrfjes eyepOev II. 23. 287; Taxeid y f)X9e irpd£is 
Aesch. Pers. 739 ; r. jiifirjKev Soph. Ant. 766, cf. Phil. 526, 808 ; t. x<*P is 
Stappeild. Aj. 1266, cf. Thuc. 2. 75., 5. 66, etc.: — cf. t&xos. 

C. Comparison : I. Comp. ; 1. the regul. form 
Tax^Tepo?, a, ov, is used by Hdt., but not in good Att., troiieiv raxv- 
repa fj aoipwrepa 3. 65., 7. 194, cf. Arist. Mund. 4. 8, Lob. Phryn. 77 i 
raxvrepov as Adv., Hdt. 4. 127., 9. 101. 2. 6ao-o-(ov, neut. Oda- 
aov, gen. ovos, new Att. O&ttcov, neut. OdrTov, Horn., etc. : — neut. as 
Adv., Horn., etc. ; Oaaaov av . . KXvoipii sooner, i. e. rather, would I 
hear, Soph. Phil. 631 : Oaaaov also like Lat. ocius, often stands for 
the Positive, II. 2. 440, Od. 15. 201., 16. 130, Pind. and Att.; ov Oaa- 
aov oiaeis; i.e. make haste and bring, Soph. Tr. 1 183, cf. O. T. 430; 
OaTTov vofjpiaTos quicker than thought, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 824, etc.; with a conj., o ti Oolttov, etc., v. infra 11. 3. 
the Comp. t<xx<W, neut. wv, is freq. in late Prose, as Dion. H., Diod., 
and Plut. ; but rare in good Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke Menand. 
p. 144. II. the regular Sup. is rare, raxvrara appuna Pind. 
O. I. 125; (jaxvrara as Adv., Xen. Hell. 5. I, 27, Antiph. Apav. 
1.4): — the prevailing form being Taxtoros, -n, ov, Horn., etc.: but 
Horn, uses only neut. plur. raxiara as Adv., most quickly, most speedily, 
otti Taxio-ra. as soon as may be, as soon as possible, like o ti Taxos, 
Lat. quam celerrime, II. 4. 193., 9. 659, etc.; Att. o ti TaxtffTa, Soph. 
O. T. 1341, Thuc. 3. 31, etc. ; (so also o ti Oaaaov Theocr. 24. 48) : — 
so also oaov t., Aesch. Cho. 772, Soph. O. T. 1436, etc. ; ws r. Pind. O. 

13. 112, Hdt. I. 210, etc., and Att.; onus r. Aesch. Ag. 605, Soph. O. 
T. 1410, Ar. Vesp. 167 : — these are ellipt. phrases, as may be seen from 
the foil, examples, ws Svvariv kari rdxcara Plat. Legg. 710 B, Xen. Cyr. 

5. 4, 3 ; y Svvarov t. Id. Hell. 6. 3, 6 ; ws or rj fjSvvaro r. Id. Cyr. 3. 2, 

14, An. I. 2, 4; ws Svvano r. Hdt. 1. 79; ws or rj av dvvw/Mi r. Xen. 
Hell. 4. I, 38, Cyr. 7. I, 9. 2. = Tax«""a after Particles of Time is 
used as a Conjunction, like Lat. quum primum, ind (Ion. lirti re) ra- 


* 


1607 

Xto-ra Hdt. 1. 27, 75, and Att. ; entity r. Plat. Prot, 310 D, Dem., etc.; 
(so htreity OUttov Dem. 1257. fin.); kitedv or errf/v, l-nav, r. Hdt. 
4. 134., 7. 129, 163, Xen., etc.; eireiodv t. Hdt. 8. 144, Xen., etc.; (so 
eireiSolv OcLttov Plat. Prot. 325 C) : — orav t. Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 33 ; (so ore 
or orav O&ttov Arist. H. A. 6. 7, I., 9. 4, 5) : — ws . . rdx^ora (for in this 
phrase the words are always divided), Hdt. I. II, 19,47,65, etc., and 
Att. ; (so as . . OcLttov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57) : — envois t. Aesch. Pr. 228 : — 
also id.v or f)v Oolttov Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, An. 6. 3, 20 : — the same notion 
is sometimes expressed by the Part., unaWayels TCVx l0 ~ Ta — us dirr/Wayij 
t., Plut. Dem. 8, cf. 25, and also Hdt. I. 1 19. 3. often also in 

Prose, tt)v Tax^OT-nv (in full, tt)v t. odov Xen. An. I. 2, 20, Luc), as 
Adv., by the quickest way, i. e. most quickly, Hdt. I. 24, 73, 81, 86, 
etc. (Perhaps akin to Oiw.) [In Comp., Taiv, lov, but in later Ep. 
twv, ibv.] 

Taxv-o-Kap0p.os, ov, swift-springing, Anth. P. 9. 227, e conj. Jacobs. 

Taxu-o-KeX.'f|s, es, swift of leg or foot, Theod. Prodr. 

Taxi5TT|g, fjTos, Dor. -Tas, Stos, t/, (not parox., Arcad. 28. 9) : like 
t&xos, quickness, swiftness, of dogs, Od. 17.315; TaxvrfJTOS aeOXa, of 
the race, II. 23. 740 ; t. ttodwv Pind. O. I. 155 ; rjaowv Is raxvTrJTa Hdt. 
3. 102 ; then often in Plat., etc. 

tSxv-tokos, ov, quickly bringing forth, Arist. Probl. IO. 9. 

T&xC-d/UTis, is, growing quickly, Hipp. Mochl. 864 (not Taxtyvos.) 

TSxti-<t >a>V0 S> ov, fast-speaking, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 13, etc. 

Tax^-xeiXTis, is, quick-lipped, aiXol t. flutes or pipes over which the lips 
run rapidly, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 5. 206. 

T &X"-X&p, X e 'P 0S > °> V> qidck of hand, nimble, Critias 46, Poll. 2. 
148, etc. 

Taxvx« l pia, fj, quickness of hand, dexterity, A. B. 64. 

Tacov, Dor. and Aeol. gen. plur. fem. of the Article, used also in 
Ep. [a] 

Tatovtos or -eios, ov, of a peacock, Trrepa Luc. V. H. 2. 22. 

TAH 2, 6, gen. Taw, ace. towv (not so well Taws, raiu, etc.), Ar. Av. 
102, 269 ; nom. pi. TaS>, or Tao'i, ap. Ath. 655 A : — but also, nom. tcuov, 
-wvos, pi. raaives, ra&ai Ar. Ach. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58 s. v., 
Jacobs Ael. N. A. 1 1. 33 : — a peacock, Pavo cristatus, Ar. Av. 1. c, etc. : 
metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. Ach. 1. c, cf. Strattis McckcS. 7. — Ace. to 
Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the Athenians wrote it with an aspirate Taws, cf. 
Dind. Ar. Ach. 63 : — this was prob. a sort of digamma, intended to 
express the sound of a foreign word, Pers. Tavus ; cf. Lat. pavo, whence 
Anglo-Saxon pawa, our pea-fowl, etc. 

TB, enclitic Particle, and, Lat. -que, (and prob. akin to the demonstr. 
t6, as que to the relat. qui), passim, esp. in Ep. Poets. 

A. as a real Conjunction, ace. to Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, distin- 
guished from teat, as being adjunctive, rather than conjunctive ; — i. e. as 
merely stringing expressions together without implying actual connection 
between them ; so 'bs Xpvarjv djKpi^ijirjKas KlWav t<= faOirjv, TeviSoio 
re I<pt avdaaeis II. 1. 37, cf. 2. 495 ; — not only with single words, but 
also clauses, ov 8' av Srjpiov t. dvSpa thoi jioouivTa t itpevpoi II. 2. 
198- I. the full construction is -re .. re, both .. and . . , as well 
. . as, where the connected words are, as it were, in equilibrium, e. g. 
ipyov T€ irros te, iraTfjp dvdpwv re Oewv tc Horn., etc. ; accumulated, 'i v 
t' apa ol cpv x (i pi> eiros t e^ar' la r bvojia^ev Od. 15. 530, cf. II. 1. 
1 77-> 2 - 58, Aesch. Pr. 89 sq., etc.; so sometimes in Prose, as Lys. 153. 
22, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 36: — the line irp'iv y orav evSeKarr/ re SvaSe/cdrrj t€ 
yivrjTai prob. means till the eleventh is past and the twelfth come, Od. 2. 
374 : — sometimes this equilibrium seems to become an alternative, as 
diropws dx* ■■ Sovvai re pif) Sovvai Te Eur. I. A. 56, cf. Heracl. 154, El. 
391; and hence we find T€ ..-fj, as icaXwv Te idpiv dWov, fj Svva/iiv 
Kvpiinepov Pind. O. I. 167 ; At re y.iayojiivav, fj Aibs trap' dde\<peoiatv 
Id. I. 8. 74, cf. Plat. Theaet. 143 C, Ion 535 D ; or t\ . . te, 'ware ydp f) 
iraiSes veapoi, xVP ai T€ yvvaiites 11. 2. 289 ; fj tt6\is Ppords 9' opioiws 
Aesch. Eum. 523. 2. one clause may be negative, and the other 
affirm., eKK\rjaiav Te ovk eiroiei.. , tt)v Te it6\iv kcpvXaoae Thuc. 2. 22, 
but in this case the negat. clause commonly takes ovre ; a negative 
clause is joined with an affirmative by oine. . , re.. , as ovTe woaiv eijii 
Taxvs. . , yiyvwaicw Te, where oine Taxvs— fipaSvs Te, Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 6, 
etc. : — the like constr. occurs with ov . . Te, as oux f)avx a C 0V {they began 
to move) . . irapeudXovv Te tovs £vjj./j.dxovs Thuc. 1.67; and fir) . . Te, as 
iva jxrj ti Siatpvyr) f/fids, e'i Ti ti PovXei, K.T.e. Plat. Phaed. 95 E. 3. 
Te . . , Te is so nearly equivalent to fiiv . . Si (for they might generally 
be used in the same cases ; only with Te ..Te the parts are viewed 
together, with jiiv . . di more in opposition or detail), that the two con- 
structions are sometimes mixed together; e. g. a. re Si, crdv 

Te Sv epxoftivai ical re Trpb tov evdrjaev. . , piovvos 8' eirrep ti vdrjoev 
K.T.e. 11. 10. 224, cf. Aesch. Pers. 625, Soph. Fr. 374 (ubi v. Dind.), O. C. 
367, Tr. 285 ; this is most common where the whole construction is ana- 
coluth., as Eur. Phoen. 1624; even eodds dpupOTepov viv exeiv, a Te .. 
emx<*>pios . „, d/Mpl Se TtapSaXiq. OTiyero Pind. P. 4. 141 : or where the 
latter clause is made more emphatic by the insertion of other particles, 
e. g. StfjKovi re. . , 'direna Si ical eirrjveae Xen. Cyr. 4. 4, 3 ; so with d/xa 
Se Kai. . , waavTois Se icai.. , Thuc. 1. 25, Plat. Symp. 186 E , — so re. . , 


1608 re — redrjTa. 

drdp ovv Plat. Hipp. Ma. 295 E. b. fthf. . , ..re, where the author 

seems to change his point of view in the course of the sentence, as Aesch. 
Th. 924, and often in Pind. and Eur. : — v. s. y.ev A. u. 6. c. : — but where 
(iev,. . re,.. 5e, or ptev,. . Se,.. re occur, re with its clause is subordinated 
to that which precedes it, and the opposition is as usual between piev and 
Se, e. g. Eur. Phoen. 10. II. a closer union and more real con- 

nection are expressed by re Kai (mostly joining words), or re . . Kai 
(joining clauses), e. g. SetXos re Kai ovrtSavbs icaXeoipujv II. I. 293 ; Sia- 
orrjTTjv . . 'ArpeiS-qs re . . Kai Sws 'Ax'XXevs lb. 7 : — in Prose one or 
more words commonly intervene ; yet cf. ev re Kai yup ov < PovXerai re 
/col hmorarai Thuc. 2. 35., 3. 25, etc.: — both . . and, as well so, as so ; 
even not only. . , but also, as icaKioros vvv re Kai vaXac SoKei Soph. Ant. 
181 : — used to show coincidence of Time, pceaajippirj re effrt Kai ro 
Kapra yiyverai xpvxpdv Hdt. 4. 181 ; or results, when immediate, erv^pv 
re vorara egavaxOeicrai, Kai ttuis Kareioov and so were able to see.. , 
Hdt. 7. 194 ; so eicavaard re 6 dvepcos leal ro Kvpia earpcaro lb. 193 : — 
sometimes more fully, bpiov irdXefios re . . Kai Xoi/ius II. I. 61 ; so of 
likeness or unlikeness, laov roi irXovrova £> re .. ko.1 £>. . , Solon 15 (5) ; 
ravrd. . vvv re Kai rdre Ar. Av. 24; x w P is T " Te - • Ka ^ T °- • > Soph. O. C. 
808 ; ocrov rd r dpxeiv Kai ro SovXeveiv St'^a Aesch. Pr. 927 : — hence 
(like re . . re) even used of alternatives, SidvSixa pep/j.Tjpi(ev, i'nnovs re 
orpeif/ai Kai hvavriPiov ptaxeaaadai II. 8. 168 ; ev S'tKa re Kai -napd Sinav 
Pind. O. 2. 30 ; 9eov re . . OeXovros Kai pir) OeXovros Aesch. Th. 427 ; 
■neiaas re .. ical pr) rvx&v Thuc. 3. 42 : — so we have re. . , re.. , Kai, Od. 
14. 75 ; and re. . , Kai.. , Kai 15. 78, Hdt. 1. 23 : — on 01 re aXXoi Kai, 
dXXcus re Kai, v. s. dXXws I. 2. in this sense r rjoe is only Ep., 

ffKrJTrrpov r' rjSe Oepuaras II. 2. 206, etc. ; also re. . , I8e, xo-Xkov Te 'Se 
Xocpov II. 6.469, cf. 8. 162. 3. the combination Kai re is peculiar 

to Ep., as II. I. 521 ; Kai re. . , Kai re Od. 14. 465 : — but rovveKa Kai re 
fiporoTct deav exOioros, II. 2. 159, belongs to signf. b. n : — where Kai.. re 
occur in other writers, Kai is not copulative but intensive, as ovrai he 
Kape rrjvSe r', 'RXeicrpav Xeyco Aesch. Cho. 252 ; ty eyai Kai /itjrepa 
irarepa. t' av . . Tjyoi/irjv pbvnv Eur. Ale. 646, cf. El. 241. 

B. following Pronouns or Particles, re has in Ep. a relative force, 
sometimes singly, sometimes reduplicated, in passages like altpa re cpvXo- 
mSos niXerai K&pos avBpwiroioiv, 77s re vXeiarrjv p.iv icaXdpcrjv x® 0VL 
XO-Xkos exevev, apvqros 8' oXiyiaros II. 19. 221 ; os Ke deois kirnreiBrjrai, 
pcdXa r eKXvov avrov I. 218; rod yap re £t?vos p.ipcvqo~Kerai .. '6s Kev 
<pi\uT7]ra Trapaoxy Od.15. 54: — esp. eiTrep re, as e'iirep yap re xoXov 
ye ical avrfjuap Kara-neipy, dXXd re Kai p.eroma6ev exec ■ ■ I'- *• 81, cf. 
4. 160., 10. 225 ; so e'ttrep yap.. , uXXd re 19. 165 ; pdXa yap re. . , 
e'ttrep dv 3. 25 ; ovroi en Srjpov ye .. eaaerai, obd' eiirep re . . Od. I. 
204 : — i] re in apodosi, as el Se av y'., , 77 re a' oi'ai K.r.e. II. 5. 350, cf. 
Od. 2. 62 ; with an ellipse of the protasis, dAAa jx xnrqveiKav raxees 
irSSes' 77 re ice Srjpbv avrov Trqixar eiiaaxov II. 5- 8§5 '~ - | A * V T6 . . , S« 
re, seems to indicate an equality between the two antitheta, Kpanrvorepos 
piv yap re voos, Xe-nrrj Se re pr/ris II. 23. 590, cf. 5. 139., 21. 260 sqq. ; 
so rri /iev r ovol Trorrjrd . . aWa re Kai . . Od. 12. 62 sqq. : — |A€V . . , Be 
re, as dvSpas plv Kreivovai, TtoXiv Se re vvp dpaOvvei, reKva Se r' aXXoi 
dyovai II. 9. 593 ; or Be re stands without either particle preceding, $>v 
Bpidpeoiv icaXeovai Oeoi, dvSpes Se re navres Alyaioiv' II. 1.403, and 
very often in Horn, (whereas Se re is never found in Att, Herm. Vig. n. 
316, Seidl. Eur. El. 667); so with negat., ov yap irv£ ye /iax^ffeai, oiSe 
■naXaiaeis, oi/5e r' aKovriarvv eaSvaeai, oiSi troSeaai. devaeai II. 23. 622 ; 
on the other hand, [lev re.. , 8e, e. g. d'AAore /iev re Kaxcji oye itvperai, 
dXXore 5' ioBXZ, where p.kv re may be rendered while, Se marking the 
apodosis, 24. 530, cf. Od. II. 219 sqq. ; so (iev re.. , ouSe II. 5. 138 ; 
(JLevre.., dXAi Od. 5. 447 sqq.; \iev re.., avrapl. 215: in 77 ri 
ixeraarpkipeis ; arpenral piv re eppeves laOXwv, II. 15. 203, the apodosis 
must be supplied from the first words : — ev0a re, as lax' l0V ev6a re fi-qpbs 
lax'tcp evarperperai just where. . , II. 5. 305 : — ots re lb. 500 ; ore Trep re 
10. 7 ; tva re, ws re, waei re, etc. ; e7ret re Hdt. 5. 33, and often : — but 
most common of all offre (or os re), r\re, ots, and their cognates, Horn., 
etc. ; — because the relative force of these Pronouns was developed out of 
the demonstrative (and be = who) which still exists in Horn.: when they 
became true relatives, as in Att., re was dropped, except in a few phrases, 
as are, ware, e<p' are, olds re, effre. — Horn, often puts other Particles 
between the Relatives and re, os pa re (never os re pa) II. 5. 137, etc. ; 
fis pev re, oawep re, Herm. h. Horn. Ap. 390; olos Trip re II. 5. 340 ; 
tis re, ris r' dp .. ^vverjKe II. I. 8, cf. 3. 33. II. even without 

these Pronouns or Particles, re is so used, e. g. vvv, e<prj re Xeycov, Si 
liepaai k.t.X. Hdt. 1. 125 ; ov wv epoi, Kai yap -rrepl rfjs vavnaxiys ev 
avvePovXevo-as, vvv re.., now again, Hdt. 8. 101 : as dv SoXqi Krei- 
vavres. . , SoXai re Kai XrjipOuieiv .. Bavovres Aesch. Cho. 557; Aefacra 
.. iraiaiv re 7eyoC Ag. 97; — others explain these instances by an 
ellipse. 

C. Position : — re, as an enclitic, usually stands, in joining words, 
after the word to be joined ; or, in joining clauses, after the first word of 
the clause to be joined, as in II. 1. 5 : yet there are many places where it 
seems to go before the word to which it refers, v. Elmsl. Eur. I. A. 508, 
Heracl.622, Herm, Soph. Phil. 454, etc, : but the exceptions are for the 


most part more apparent than real ; for, often, the irregularity is caused 
by an ellipse; or,. the word which re actually follows is so closely con- 
nected with that to which it belongs, as to be almost part of that word ; 
and so, re may stand 1. after a Genitive dependent on the word 

to which re belongs, as alOepi vaiav yai-qs r ev pi^rjCi ical dvSpdai 
Hes. Op. 19. 2. after the Article of the word to which re belongs, 

rd re Suip' 'AcppoSirrjs 77 re icdfitj ro re etSos II. 3. 54 ; even 'ArpeTSai ij 
r 'OSvoaeais @ia Soph. Phil. 314, cf. 325. 3. after a Relative on 

which the whole sentence depends, as ihairep re ttoXis Kai rd SiKaiov 
£wemivei Aesch. Theb. 1073 : — after the word on which two subor- 
dinate clauses depend, fjv edeXaipev re jielvai ical /at) . . KarawpoSovvai 
(not ed. p. re) Thuc. 4. 10, cf. Aesch. Cho. 130. 4. most common 

after a Prepos. when it refers to the second clause as well as the first, 
Pind. P. I. 22, Hdt. I. 69, etc. : but this, for the most part, only where 
the Prepos. is the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. S87 : varied in Aesch. 
Eum. 904, etc re irovrias Spoaov If ovpavov re : but in such cases of re 
. . re, the Prep, is mostly omitted in the second clause, e. g. napd r' d6a- 
vdrois rots 6' imb yaTav lb. 951, etc. ; see Jelf Gr. Gr. § 756. II. 

sometimes re . . re or re . . Kai occur in irregular constructions, lotaiv re 
rirvcKopievoi Xdeoai r effaXXov II. 3. 80; vu-qoe Si STos 'OSvaatvs aai- 
vovrds re Kvvas, nepi re ictvitos rjXde iroSouv Od. 16. 6 ; apcbfievos ecus 
iKoio yrjpas re Xntapov, 6pi\jiato re (paiSi/xov vlov 19. 367 ; aXXa re 
(ppa^opevos Kai 677 Kai eneiro/tcpee Hdt. I. 85 ; dXXai re rpoiico 
■neipd^ovres ko.1 ixtjxclvtjv irpoa-qyayov Thuc. 4. 100; cf. Herm. Vig. 
n. 209. 

See a fuller investigation in Hartung, Lebre von den Parlikeln I. 
pp v 58-n8. 

re, Dor. for ere, ace. sing, from ov, Theocr. 1. 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779 : al- 
ways oxyt, whereas rv (as the accus.) is always enclit., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 72 Anm. 7. 

re, apostroph. for red, neut. pi. of reds, II. 5. 237. 

TeacjjT), 77, or Teacjjov, ro, Alex, forms for Geiov, sulfur, Moschop. p. 112. 

TETrn, fut. rey£co Pind. O. 4. 29, Eur. Supp. 979 : aor. erey^a Aesch. 
— Pass., aor. eTeyx^v Soph. Phil. 1456, Plat. (Cf. Lat. tingo, Germ. 
tunchen, Engl, tinge.) To wet, moisten, Alcae. 30, Pind. N. 4. 7, Trag., 
etc.: to wash, Eur. Hipp. 127: — r. rivi to bedew with, esp. with tears, 
Sdxpvai Te770)>' k6Xttov Aesch. Pers. 540 : oV baacov irapecdv voriois 
erey£a -irayais Id. Pr. 401 ; and simply, r. irapetdv, opipa, etc., Soph. Ant. 
530, and Eur.: — Pass, to be moistened, Spoaois Soph. Aj. 1209; SaKpvoi 
poi r. 0Xe<papa Eur. Hipp. S54; and absol. to weep, Aesch. Pers. 
1065. 2. c. ace. cognato, r. SaKpva to shed tears, Pind. N. IO. 

141 ; dSivuiv x^pov reyyei SaKpvaiv &xvav Soph. Tr. 849 : — Pass., bfi- 
fipos ereyyero a shower fell, Soph. O. T. 1279. II. to soften 

(properly, by soaking or bathing), doiSal 6eX£av vlv dwro/ievaf oiSe 
Bepfibv vScop rdaov ye pcaXQaicd reyye yvia (i. e. ware piaXSaKd yeve- 
o~8ai), Pind. N. 4. 5 : to melt, move to compassion, touch at heart, Valck. 
Hipp. 303 : — Pass, to be touched or moved, yield, Aesch. Pr. 1008 ; x cu " 
peir bpyy Kai fir) reyyead' Ar. Lys. 550; v7ro icaKoSo£ias reyyeoOai 
Plat. Rep! 361 C, cf. Legg. 880 E. III. to dye, stain, Lat. tin- 

gere; metaph., like Lat. imbuere, r. Xdyov xj/evSet, SaKpva arovax^ 
Pind. O. 4. 28, N. 10. 141. 

Teyea, as, Ion. Te-yeT|, 77s, 77, Tegea in Arcadia, II. 2. 607, Pind., etc. : — 
TeY«o-TT]S, Ion. -t|tt|S, 6, of ov from Tegea, Hdt., etc.; then, by a play 
upon words, of or from a brothel, (v. Te70s hi), ap. Diog. L. 6. 61 : fern. 
Teyearis, iSos, the Tegeate country, Thuc. 5. 65 : — Adv. TeYea-riKos, 
Ion. -irriicos, 77, ov, Hdt. 8. 124. 

Teyeos, ov, (reyos) at or near the roof, r. BdXapioi of the women's 
chambers, = iiirepaiov, II. 6. 248 ; elsewhere inrepSoi oTkoi. 

reyr\, ■fj, = areyq, reyos, Dio C. 39. 61, Hesych. 

T67KTOS, 77, dv, verb. Adj. of reyyco, wetted, or that can be wetted, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 9, 2. 2. softened, or that may be softened, Lat. exora- 

bilis, Hesych. 

Teyii-s, ecus, 77, a wetting, moistening, Hipp. 1 200 B, Aretae. 

TET02, eos, rd, like areyos, a roof, covering of a house or room, Lat. 
tectum, Od. 10. 559., II. 64, (never in II.), Ar. Nub. II26; 6eui y! dwb 
rod reyovs Ar. Ach. 262, cf. Lys. 97. 24 ; r. rov olK-qparos Thuc. 4. 48, 
Xen., etc. II. any covered part of a house, a hall, room, cham- 

ber (properly at the top of the house), Od. 1. 333., 2. 458, etc.; Te'70S 
Xlapvdaiov the temple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5. 54; XiBivco evSov reyei, i.e. 
in a cave, Id. N. 3. 94. III. later, a brothel, stew, Polyb. 12. 

13, 2, Anth. P. II. 363, Manetho 6. 143. (areyco is merely another 
form of the Root, which recurs in Lat. tego, tectum, Germ, declcen, Decke, 
Dach, our deck, thatch?) 

Te0a\ma, t60tj\ios, T£0a/\cos, v. sub 9dXXai. 

TeOappTjKOTOS, Adv. of Oappeco, boldly, Polyb. 2. 10, 7., 9. 9, 8, Diod., 
etc. 

Te0a4>a/rai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of Bditrco, Hdt. 6. 103. 

Te0T)ira, pf. with pres. sense, Ep. plqpf. ered-qirea as impf., from a Root 
TA^>- or ©All-, of which no pres. is found, but it occurs in aor. raftlv 

(v. infra), and Subst. rdepos, ddpefios : poet. Verb, also used in Ion. and 
late Prose. I. intr. to be astonished, astounded, or amazed, Qvpds 


•feOfilog — T£i)(l^a). 


fiOi evl ort)6eo'<n redtjirev Od. 23. I05 ; mostly in tbs part, rterj-rruis II. 
4. 243., 21. 64, etc. ; e.Tt6-qirea Od. 6. 1 66 ; eTeOri-neas (to be pronounced 
as a quadrisyll.), 24. 90. — To this belongs also aor. eratyov, used by 
Horn, only in masc. part. ra<puv, in the phrases ra<pihv dvopovae II. 9. 
193, Od. 16. 12, etc.; crri} 81 rapiiv II. II. 545, etc.; but Pind. has 
3 sing. ra<pe P. 4. 16S, and Aesch. 1 sing. eraipov, Pers. 1000: — later, 
the pf. is sometimes joined with the part., riBrjira aKovaiv Hdt. 2. 1 56, 
cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 42 ; or t\kovov reOrjiruis Luc. Nigr. 35. 2. c. 

ace. to wonder or be amazed at, Plut. 2. 24 E, Luc. Tim. 28, 56, etc. (in 
Od. 6. 168, the ace. fie belongs only to aya/xai) : — Hesych. quotes a pres. 
Orjirai in this sense. II. of the causative pf. Ti6a<pa, to astonish, 

amaze, tivi, we have 3 sing, in Crobyl. 'AiroX. 1, as emended by Ca- 
saubon. 

T60|xios, ov, or a, ov, Dor. for Oeapiios, fixed, settled, regular, Lat. solen- 
nis, eoprdv 'BpaicXeos TeOpiiov Pind. N. 11. 35 ; reOpiiai Sipai Call. Ap. 
87: — riepuov, to, = sq., a law, Pind. I. 6 (5). 28, cf. Call. Dian. 174, Cer. 
12, Opp. C. 1. 450. 

T€0p-6s, 0, Dor. for 8eap.6s, a law, custom, Pind. O. 6. 117., 7. 162 ; cf. 
Dissen. N. 33 (54), and v. sub dpupiaXos, eyicwp.ios. 

TeOvaGi, Te8vaiT|v, T€0vaKT|v, T£0vd[XEV, T60vdp.svai, T60v&vai, T60vao-!., 

T€0V€(i)S, T€0VT|£op.ai, TS0VT||tO, T60VT]COS, T€0vd>S, V. Sub QvilGKO}. 

T60opEiv, redupl. for OopeTv, aor. 2 of Qpioattoi. 

T€0opiipi]p.ev<os, Adv. part. pf. pass, of 9opv0eoo, tumultuously , in a dis- 
orderly manner, diroxoipeiv Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 5. 

T€0pnnr-T|\&Tr|S, ov, 6, one who drives a TeQpmirov, Gloss. 

T£0pMTTro-pd|ji(ov, 6, = sq., T. OT6Ao$,=Ti6pnr7Tov, Eur. Or. 988. [a] 

T60ptTfTro-paTT)s, ov, 6, driver of a four-horse chariot, Hdt. 4. 170. [a] 

TtGpiinros, ov, (rirrapa, 'brnos) with four horses yoked abreast, apfia 
Pind. 1. 1. 18 ; feS-yos t. Aesch. Fr. 357 ; 6'xos Eur. Hipp. 1212 ; T. fjXiov 
aeXas Id. El. 866 ; ap.tXXai r. the chariot-race, Id. Hel. 386 ; of the cha- 
rioteer, Inscr. Cyren. II. Tedpnnrov (sc. dppux), t6, a four-horse 
chariot, Pind. O. 2. 91, Hdt. 6. 103, Eur. Ale. 428, etc. ; t. iVrnw a team 
of four abreast, Ar. Nub. 1047 : in P lur -> of a single chariot, Pind. P. I. 
114, cf. Eur. H.F.i 77. 

Te0pnrrroTpo<}>€a>, to keep a team of four horses, Hdt. 6. 125. 

T60piTTTro-Tp6<j>os, ov, {Tpeipco) keeping a team of four horses, t. olicia, 
i. e. a wealthy family that could support this the most expensive contest in 
the games, Hdt. 6. 35 ; cf. Alcib. in Thuc. 6. 16, and v. sub IwiroTpocpos. 

T€0pvX-r|p.£vci>s, Adv. of dpvXeaj, as is well known, Poll. 6. 207. 

Te0pup.p.evws, Adv. pf. pass, of Optima, luxuriously, Plut. 2. 801 A. 

T60vcop.tvos, part. pf. pass, of 6v6oj, II. 

ts'i, Dor. for re, ae, ace. sing, of av. 

TetSe, Dor. for TijSe, Theocr. 1. 12., 5. 32., 8. 40; v. Ahrens D. D. 
P- 362. 

Tetv, Dor. for aoi, dat. sing, of ai, used also in Ep., II. 11. 201 ; Od. 4. 
619, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 60, 61. [i] 

Teiv€o-p.os, 6, {Teivai) a vain endeavour to evacuate, constipation, Hipp. 
Aph. 1259, Epid. 1.943 ; v. rrjveapios. 

Teiv€o-p.<i8T|s, es, {eiSos) like a Teiveopibs, Hipp. Epid. 1. 974: or, of 
persons, constipated, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.5. 

TEI'Nfl : f. Tevai Ar. Thesm. 1205, (dro-) Plat., {Ik-) Eur.: aor. 
ereiva II., Ep. ruva II. 3. 261 : pf. Teraica Dion. H., etc., {dno-) Plat. 
Gorg. 465 E. — Med., fut. revovpiai {irapa-) Thuc. 3. 46, (trpo-) Dem. 
179. 17 : aor. eTeivdpuqv Ap. Rh., Att. in compds. — Pass., fut. TaBrjaopiai 
(jrapa-) Plat. Lys. 204 C: aor. kra6r]v Att., Ep. rdOrjv II. 23. 375 : pf. 
TeT&pat Horn., Att. : plqpf. 3 sing, and pi., riraro, Teravro Od. II. II, 
II. 4. 544; 3 dual Terdadrjv lb. 536. (Cf. T&vvpiai, ravvai, nraivaj, 

rdats, tocos, ravaos, TeravSs, raivia: Sanskr. tan, tandmi (extendo), 
tanus {tenuis) ; Lat. tendo, teneo, tentus, tensus, tenus; Germ, dehnen, 
diinn {thin) : Curt. 230 ; who also compares Sanskr. tanyatus ; Lat. tono, 
tonitru ; Goth, donar {dormer); A. Sax. thunjan {thunder).) 

To stretch by the use of force, strain, to£ov t. to stretch the bow to 
its full, bend it to the utmost, II. 4. 124; t6£ov t. eni tivi Aesch. Ag. 
364; i)via !£ avTvyos r. to tie them tight, at full stretch, II. 3. 261., 5. 
262 ; so in Pass., IpiAs riraro it was at full stretch, II. 3. 372, cf. 14. 404 ; 
laria T6to:to the sails were stretched taut, Od. II. II ; so too, vabs wdSo 
v. to keep the sheet taut, Soph. Ant. 716, cf. Eur. Hel. 1615, Anth. P. 
append. 327 : — absol., fir) t. dyav not to strain [the cord] too tight, Soph. 
Ant. 711 : — Med., TeiveoQai tu£ov one's bow, Ap. Rh. 2. 1043, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 591. 2. metaph. to stretch or strain to the utmost, laov Teiveiv 

TtoXifiov TeXos to strain the even tug of war, II. 20. IOI ; so in Pass., 
twv errl laa pi&xn TeTaTO T!T6Xepi6s re 12. 436., 15. 413, cf. Hes. Th. 
638 ; Teraro Kpartpfj vajxlvr] the fight was strained to the utmost, was 
intense, II. 17. 543; iTTirotai rd9r] Spopos their pace was strained to the 
utmost, II. 23. 375 ; (but Ttraro Zpop.os is merely the course extended or 
lay, of its direction, 11. 23. 758, Od. 8. 121 ; so reraixivoiv eis rfjv ttdXw 
kic Tijs x&P<*s ruiv Xewip6pcov Plat. Legg. 763 D) : — t. aiSdv to strain the 
voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 574: — in Pass, also, to exert oneself, be 
anxious, Pind. I. I. 70; u/xcpL tivi Id. P. 11. 82. 3. to stretch out, 

spread, Zeus XaiXana rrivei II. 16. 365 ; vi)£ rirarai Pporotaiv night is 
spread over mankind, Od, 11, 19; di)p tst«t«( yMiapon> km epyois Hes. 


1609 

Op. 547; so, of light, Soph. Phil. S31, cf. Plat, Rep. 616 B; of sound, 
Soph. Ant. 1 24 : also S'iktvo. t. Xen. Cyr. 6. 9, etc. ; ipvxrjv Sid rravrus 
Plat. Tim. 34 B. 4. to aim at, direct towards a point, strictly from 

the bow, r. tSeX-r] em Tpoi'a Soph. Phil. 198 : hence retveiv (povov e'ts riva 
to aim, design death to one, Eur. Hec. 263 ; (but t. (povov to prolong 
murder, Id. Supp. 672) ; r. Xoyov e'ts Ttva Plat. Phaed. 63 A ; eis ti Id. 
Theaet. 163 A : — Pass., 1) yXuaaa r. eh rtva Eur. Rhes. 875 ; 7) a/uXXa 
npbs tovto t. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, cf. Legg. 770 D. II. to 

stretch out in length, lay, (vycL emiroXrjs t. Hdt. 2. 96 : — Pass, to lie out 
at length, lie stretched, radets eirl yai-n II. 13. 655 ; ev novi-goi Terdadrjv, 
Teravro 4. 536, 544; Ta6els evl 5ec^5 lying stretched in chains, Od. 22. 
200; (paoyavov vrrd Xawdprjv reraro hung along or by his side, II. 22. 
307. 2. to stretch or hold out, present, tcvcL eirl acpayav Eur. Or. 

1494; aarriSa, S6pv Anth. P. 7. 147, 720; irapeirp' t<2 ipipvSity lb. II. 
374; tt)v X"P« T " /J or eni. ti Ap. Rh. 4. 107, 1049: — Med., reiveoOai 
Xepe, yvia, Seipt)v one's hands, etc., Theocr. 21. 48, Ap. Rh., etc. : also 
to stretch out for oneself, Ap. Rh. 4. 705, 1155 : — to extend, lengthen, of 
Time, t. Piov Aesch. Pr. 539, Eur. Med. 670 ; alwva Id. Ion 625 ; rei- 
veiv 70V XSyov, like fiaKpavreiveiv, Aesch. Cho. 510 ; /xaxpovs r. Xdyovs 
Eur. Hec. 1 1 77 > V^-Kpdv prjoiv dtTOTeivovres Plat. Rep. 605 D ; ri /xaTrjv 
reivovffi fio&v (where others interpr. it like t. abSdv, v. supra), Eur. Med. 
201 ; v. sub fiaicpdv, eKTeivai. 

B. intr., of geographical position, to stretch out or extend, Lat. 
tendo, -napa . . , Hdt. 2. 6., 3. 5 ; eis . . , 2. 8 ; /J-exP 1 • ■ > 4- 38 ; em .. , 
Xen. Ages. 2. 17; of a dress, r. vjrb a(pvpotoi Eur. Bacch. 936; of a 
mountain, v(p69i r. Ap. Rh. 2. 354: — of Time, reivovra xpbvov length- 
ening time, Aesch. Pers. 64 : — rarely so in Pass., to opos rerafxevov tov 
aiirov rpoirov Hdt. 2. 8. II. to exert oneself, struggle, r. evavTia 

Tivi Plat. Rep. 492 D : to brirry on, hasten, ol 8' eTetvov es jrvXas Eur. 
Supp. 720; SrjXoi Tovpyov, rj t. xpeaiv Id. Or. 1 1 29 ; Teivetv ws riva Ar. 
Thesm. 1 205 ; eTeivov aval vpos to opos Xen. An. 4. 3, 21 : — generally, to 
reach, Lat. pertinere, eirl ttjv r 'i'X'7'' Plat. Theaet. 1 86 C; em vdv Id. 
Symp. 186 B; eirl t6ttov Luc. Icarom. 22; eidb toVou Id. Necyom. 

6. III. to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. spectare, pertinere ad .. , 
Teivet es o~e it refers to, concerns you,-Hdt. 6. 109, Eur. Phoen. 435, cf. 
Hipp. 797, etc. ; 7ror Teivei ual eis t'l ; to what tends it ? Plat. Crito 47 C ; 
t. irp6s ti Id. Symp. 188 D, etc. ; eis tovt6 Id. Crat. 439 B : — Plat, uses 
the Pass, much in the same way. 2. Teiveiv Trpos Tiva or ti, to 
come near to; and so, to be like, Plat. Theaet. 169 A, Crat. 402 C ; so 
eyyvs ti Teiveiv tivSs Id. Phaed. 65 A, Rep. 548 D. 

reios, v. reus sub fin. 

Tetpos, eos, t6, Ep. form of T&pas, found only in pi. Te'ipea, the 
heavenly constellations, signs, II. 18. 485 ; evl Teipeaiv aWepos h. Horn. 

7. 7 ; also in Ap. Rh. 3. 1362, Arat. 692 : cf. Tetcjiap sub fin. (Qu. da- 
Tt)p ; Sanskr. staras, tara ?) 

TEI'Pn, impf. ereipov, found only in pres. and impf. act. and pass. 
(Cf. Tpvco, Tpijiai, Tpvx^i, Teprjv, TeTpaivoj, Tepeai, Topos, Tpavqs, ropvos, 
Topevai, Tpvpia, Tpvirdai, Tpvcpos, BpvwToi, perhaps also Opavca, Tpavpia, 
Tpujaj, TnptjJOKa ; Sanskr. tarunas {tener) ; Lat. tero, teres, terebra, tri- 
bula; A. Sax. thravan {throw, throe) : Curt. 239.) To rub, rub away: 
of the effects of pain, sorrow, etc., on body and mind, Teipovaiv [rjpias] 
fiapv&pievoi II. 6. 255, cf. 8. 102., 24. 489 ; to wear away, wear out, dis- 
tress, afflict, dXXd ae yijpas Te'tpei 4. 315; jieXeos Si ae Teipei ojcoikt) 
13. 251 ; Teipe ydp avrbv eXKos 16. 510; bSvvdaiv a'i vvv fiiv reipovcri 
icaT& (ppevas 15. 61, cf. Od. 1. 342 ; idpojs yap viv ereipev 5. 796 ; Teipe 
yap aivSis (pwicdaiv . . bSpn) Od. 4. 441 ; so Kaxai t. piepi/xvai Mimnerm. 

I. 7 ; Ti5x at T - A* 6 Aesch. Pr. 348 ; bSvvrj pie t. Eur. Rhes. 749 : — so in 
Pass., Teipovro Si vqXei x a ^ K V H- 1 7- 376; nap-dra) Te ical i'5pa lb. 745 ; 
evSoBi 9vp.bs eTelpero irevde'i XvypS 22. 242 ; TeipeTO 5' aivSis she was 
sore distressed, 5. 352; Teipopievot, by war, II. 801, cf. 6. 387, etc.; 
also in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. Poets : t. viro tivos Eur. Andr. 
114. 2. absol. to suffer distress, rj piaXa Sr) reipovcrt .. vies 'AxaiSiv 

II. 6. 255. — Poet, word, used by Lys. 123. 25, Ael. N. A. 14. II, Galen. 
T€ixeo-i-irAT|TT)S, ov, 6, (ireXdfa) approacher of walls, i. e. stormer of 

cities, epith. of Ares, II. 5. 31, 455 (where -fiXrjTrjs is f. 1.) : — Nicet. 
speaks of Kpibs TeixtaiirXijiCT-qs striker of walls. 

Tiiyiu), like T6(X'C' U > t0 build walls, Hdt. I. 99, etc. ; T«rxos Teixeiv Id. 
9. 7. II. to wall, fortify, tov 'lodpibv Id. 8. 40., 9. 8, cf. 5. 23., 

etc. : cf. Teix'ifa. 

TeiX'H«iS, eo-ffa, ev, = reix^eis, Strabo 478. 

T6iXT|pT]S. es, within walls, enclosed by walls (cf. irvpyfjpris) : and 
so, 1. beleaguered, besieged, Teix^peas iroieiv Tivas Hdt. I. 162 ; 
Teixr)peis avTovs -noi-qaas Thuc. 2. IOI., 4. 25 ; t. yiyvecrdat Andoc. 26. 
9 ; t. elvat Xen. Hell. 5.3,2, Polyb., etc. ; r. evoov tcadrjo&at Dion. H. 6. 
50. 2. walled, fortified, Lxx; t. ttjv (pvoiv firm by nature, Phi- 
lostr. 835 Cf. Ttvpyr\pr\s. 

TaxCJoo, fut. Att. iSj Thuc. 6. 97, Dem. 69. 18. , 375. 7 : aor. ereixiaa 
Hdt. 1. 175: pf.T6Te«x'«a Dem. 375. 11. — Med., aor. ereixiadpiiiv Xen.: 
(Terxos). To build a wall, Ar. Av. 838, Thuc. I. 64, etc. : generally, to 
build, Teixr] Thuc. 5. 82, Andoc. 28. 18, etc. ; and in Med., Tefxos erei- 
xfco'a.VTQ they built them a wall, II. 7. 449, cf, Thuc, 3. 105 ; epvpun t$ 


1610 


rei^i/cos — T€Kfxap<ris. 


(TrpaTOTreSa) \ruyiaavro Thuc. I. II : — Pass., to be built, rrvpyos reTti- 
Xioto-l Pind. I. 5 (4). 56 ; vp.vaiv Orjaavpos TeTeixiorai Id. P. 6. 9 ; re- 
Tei'xioro, impers., there were buildings, Hdt. I. 181. 2. to form a 

wall, Tjj tuiv aarriSwv rrpoPoXfj uioirep TeixioavTes Hdn. 6. 5. II. 

to wall or fortify, to ovpos Hdt. I. 175, etc.; rbv TleipaTa Andoc. 24.4; 
ttjv irSXiv, tov KprjpLvuv Thuc. 1. 93., 6. 101 ; ffTpaTOTTeSa Svo Id. 3. 6 ; 
XiOots t. ttjv tt6Xiv, xaXKoTs reixecn tt)v x^P av Dem. 325. 23, Aeschin. 
65- 33; Mayvrjo-'tav Dem. 15. 20; so in Med., Teix^eoOai to x w P l0V 
Thuc. 4. 3 : — Pass, to be walled ox fenced with walls, ol 'AGrivatoi It£(X'~ 
aBrjcrav Id. 1.93 ; rci TeTeixiCjiiva the fortified farts, Id. 4. 9 ; AryvTTTOf 
rip NeiXco TeTeixivpev-qv Isocr. 2 24 A. Cf. Teixeai. 

Tet)(iKps, 17, oV, of or for a wall, Lat. muralis, Gloss. 

T€ixioeis, eaaa, ev, walled, of towns, II. 2. 559, 646. 

T«ix' ov or T€ix lov > to, = Terxos, a wia//, pieya Teixiov abXrjs Od. 16. 
165, 343 (the same as epKea, lb. 341) : — a Dim. only in form, but com- 
monly limited to private buildings, not being used, like t«xos, of city- 
walls, v. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp. 1 109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 
6.66., 7. 81, etc. ; cf. Thorn. M.p. 837, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 511. 

tsCxio-is, r), the work of walling, biulding a wall, Thuc. 7. 6, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 4. 

T€ixio-(j.a, <ltos, t6, a wall or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. F. 
1096, Thuc. 4. 8, 115, etc. : cf. drroTeixiopia, Star-, irepiT-. 

TSixic^aTiov, to, Dim. of Ta'xiCyua, Nicet. Ann. 364 B. 

T6ixio-[j.6s, 6, = Teix'cns, Thuc. 5. 82., 6. 44, etc. 

t€ix«ttt|s, ov, 6, a builder of walls, etc., Lxx. 

T«ix°8o}Jie(i), to build a wall or fortress, Anth.Plan. 279, Poll. 7. 1 1 8. 

T€ixo8p.Ca, 17, a building of walls or forts, Plut. Nic. 18, C. I. no. 2058 
B. 64. 

Teixo-Sonos, ov, building a wall or fort, Manetho 4. 291, Poll. 
1. 161. 

T€ixo-Kct.Ta\ijTT|s, ov, 6, demolisher of walls, Ctesias ap. Phot. 

Te\.yfi-Koa/ria>, to take a fort, Polyaen. 4. 2, 18. 

T€LX" ^ T, )S> ou > °i destroyer of walls or fortifications ; only in fern. 
TtixoXcTis, iSos, Simyl. ap. Plut. Romul. 17. 

Teixo|Aax<LOv, T <5, an engine for besieging, Nicet. 

T6ixo(Ji.ax«w, to fight with the walls, i. e. to assault, storm, besiege, Hdt. 
9. 70, Thuc. 7. 79, Xen., etc. ; t. Tivi Ar. Nub. 481 ; Trpos Tiva Plut. Ale. 
28; T€tx°A ta X £ "' SvvaToi skilled in conducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, 
Thuc. 1. 102. 

Teixo-(Jt(ixils, ov, 6, storming walls, an engineer, Ar. Ach. 570, in Dor. 
form -as. [a] 

T6i-xo|xaxia, Ion. -Ctj, r), a battle with walls, i. e. an assault, siege, Hdt. 
9. 70 : the twelfth book of the Iliad was so called, Plat. Ion 539 B. 

T€ixo(x,axiKos, i], ov, of or for besieging, in a late Schol. on Ar. Nub. 
481, Hdn. Epin.p. 148. 

t«ixo-(J.6\t|S, is, walling by music, of Amphion's lyre, Anth. P. 9. 216. 

TeixoTTOieto, to build walls or fortifications, C. I. no. 2097, Poll. 7. 
118. II. to hold the office of Teixorrows, Dem. de Cor. Argum. 

2. — Verb. Adj. T€ixoiroi.T)Ttov, Philo Bel. 84 A. 

TEixoiTOua, fj, a building walls or forts, Diod. 13. 35, Plut. 2. 851 A, 
etc. 

Teixo-irOLos, ov, building walls ov forts, Lye. 617, Luc. Salt. 41, Poll. I. 
161. II. ol TiixoTTOioi, at Athens, officers chosen to repair the 

city-walls, Dem. 243. 26, Aeschin. 57. 15, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 5. 

Teixo-irup-yos, o, a tower on a wall with a passage through, E. M. 

TEI~X02, eos, t6, a wall, esp. a wall round a city, town-wall, freq. 
from Horn, downwds. ; in early times always of massy stone (cf. Xoyds, 
XoydSr/v, Xt9oX6yos) ; hence a gvXivov Te?xos was something unusual, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, cf. 8. 51., 9. 65, Thuc. 2. 75, Xen. Hell. 1. 3, 4 ; 
(Pind. uses this phrase for a funeral pile, P. 3. 67) ; t. aior/povv, Teixr/ 
XO-Xko. Ka\ dBa/xavrtva Ar. Eq. 1046, Aeschin. 65. 33 ; Teixeoiv KiBuives 
coats of wall, i. e. walls one within the other, Hdt. 7. 139 ; T£?x os i^-av- 
veiv, v. (Xavvai in. 2 ; ayeiv Thuc. 6. 99 ; Sepeiv II. 7. 436, etc. ; o'lkoSo- 
p-eiv Hdt. 1. 98, Ar. Av. 1132, etc.; {oiKotop.eioeai t. to build oneself 
walls, Thuc. 7. 11); t. ioTavai Dem. 479. 12 ; t. TrepiPaXXeodai moenia 
sibi circumdare, Hdt. I. 141, Thuc, etc.; (also t. irepi^aXXeadai tt]V 
ttSXiv, constructed like evovoai, Hdt. I. 163 ; whence in Pass., t«xos 
Trepi0e/3XTjpevos Plat. Theaet. 1 74 E) ; but also irepifidXXeo6ai t«x £( 
TfjV vfjoov Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Arist. Pol. 7. II, II : — opp. to T. t>r)£a- 
aOai to breach the wall, II. 12. 90, 257 ; T«rxos dvappf)£as 7. 461 ; so in 
Prose, t. oiaipeiv, nepiaipeiv, KaSaipeiv, ko.to.0 Kdmeiv ', etc., Thuc. 2. 75, 
Hdt. 6. 46, 47, Thuc. 4. 109, etc. : — to fxaicpovreixos, at Athens, Andoc. 
7. 8, cf. Thuc. 4. 103., 5.52, 82, etc. — It differs from to^os, as Lat. mu- 
ms, moenia, from paries, — as city-walls etc. from a house-wall ; cf. Tei- 
Xiov. II. any fortification, a castle, fort, Hdt. 3. 14, 91, 

etc. : also, in plur., of a single fort, as we say fortifications, Id. 4. 
12. III. a walled, fortified town or city, Hdt. 9. 41, 115, Xen., 

etc. ; and so in plur., Hdt. 9. 98, Xen. (For the etymology, v. sub 

TLKTCa.) 

T6ixo-o-eto"n]S, ° v > °> shaking walls, Eust. Opusc. 291. 84, Manass. 
4819: fem. -o-elcrrpia, lb. 3553. 


T€ix o " trKOlr ^ a > V< a looking from the walls : name given to the third 
book of the Iliad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 

Teixo<|>ii\aK€(i>, to watch or guard the walls, Dion. H. 4. 16, Plut. Crass. 
27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 574 sq., who rejects the form Tuxo<pv\aKTioi in Po- 
lyaen. 7. II, 5, as contrary to analogy. 

T£ixo-4>t!\a£, cLkos, 0, one that has the guard of the walls, Hdt. 3. 157, 
Plut. 2.694 C. [v] 

TeLX^Spiov, to, Dim. of t«xos, Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 28. 

T«ix o, l JLa > T< ^> a fortified work, A. B. 314 : — in Polyb. 4. 63, 2, Te x^' 
puaaiv is now restored. 

tsCus, Adv., Ep. and Ion. for tsojs, Od. 

tcks, v. sub TIICTQ}. 

TtKeKTOvos, ov, f. 1. in Orph. for tgkoktovos, Lob. Phryn. 678. 

TEK|iaipo|iai, f. TfK/j.apovp:ai Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21 : aor. ireKfiTjpdfirjv 
Att., Ep. Tacfi- Horn. Dep., v. infra b : (reKfiap). To fix by a mark or 
boundary, to ordain, decree, esp. of God or Fate, Oeol Kaica. Teu/iripavTO 
II. 6. 349 ; icatta, . . Te/cpiatptTai dvOpinroio'i 7- 70 ; Tr6X.ep.ov, hin-qv Tivi 
Hes. Op. 227, 237 : — generally, of any person in authority, to lay a task 
upon a person, enjoin, appoint, Trop.nr)v is to8' iyib TtKp\. Od. 7. 317; aX- 
\7]v 0' 7jp1.1v oSov Tt.Kp.ripa.To KipKrj 10. 563 ; and, with a notion of fore- 
telling, tot6 Tot Tiicp-aipoy! oXeSpov II. 112., 12. 139 : — c. inf. to settle 
with oneself, i. e. to design, purpose to do, h. Horn. Ap. 285 (which in v. 
287 is explained by eppovtiv), cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 559 : — to mark out, Lat. 
designare, 'idpas nperrovaas Plat. Legg. 849 E. II. after Horn., 

almost always, to judge from signs and tokens, to form a judgment 
respecting a thing, seek to determine it, Trpoofidotis irvpyoiv Eur. Phoen. 
181 ; KvpMTa, <pv?0^a Ap. Rh. 4. 217; absol. to form a judgment, judge, 
TeTTapaiv 6(p9aXiio?s Xen. 1. c. ; Te/c/j.aip6iievov Atyeiv by conjecture, Id. 
Mem. I. 4, I ; cf. avvTeKp.aipop.ai : — the ground on which the judgment 
or conjecture is founded is commonly added in the dat., hpurvpois TtK- 
p.aipeodai to judge by the burnt-offering, Pind. O. 8. 4 ; TtKpaipopai <fp- 
yoiotv 'Hpa«Aeos Id. Fr. 151. 5 ; t. toioi vvv ?tj kovoi XleXaayuiv Hdt. 
1 . 5 7 > t. Ta pr) ytyvwoKoptva tois ep<paviai to judge of the unknown 
by the known, Hdt. 2. 33 ; ipyep kov Xoyw t. Aesch. Pr. 336 ; tA Kaivd. 
tois rrdXai Soph. O. T. 916; tois rrapovoi Td<pavfj Eur. Oenom. 6; T<i 
piiXXovTa. tois yeyevT/piivois Isocr. 70 A ; but also mpl tuiv p.iXXdvTO)V 
tois rjSrj yeyevr/piivois Id. 128 B; — we also fin.d t. ti <ek tivos, to. p.(X- 
Xovra l« twv yeyivr\p\kvaiv Dinarch. 94. 28, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. I, 2 ; so ri 
drrd tivos, dep' avrov tt)v vbaov reKpaiptTai Ar. Vesp. 76, cf. Thuc. 4. 
123, Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 6, Plat., etc. ; t. drrd tivos eis ti Plat. Theaet. 206 
B ; t. ti rrp6s ti Dem. 820. 15 ; rrddev tovto TZKpmpu Plat. Crito 44 A, 
cf. Rep. 433 B ; rarely c. gen., t. Karriyopias ov Trpoyeyevrjpevrjs from 
the fact that .. , Thuc. 3. 53 ; but t. Tip rrvpl Trjs 65ov to judge of the 
road by the fire, App. Civ. 43, Mithr. 5, Arat. 1 1 29, 1154 ; t. tov Siv- 
Spov rrpbs tt)v vavv to estimate the tree with reference to . . , Philostr. 
838, cf. 28 ; c. inf., t. tovto ovtoj t£tiv Ik TovSe Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 28, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 578 C ; TeK/xaipeodai. ti 'oti .., to take as a reason the [fol- 
lowing] fact that . . (cf. TCKpir)piov 1), Thuc. I. I, Xen. Rep. 8. 2 ; — t. 
(1 ..to be uncertain whether . . , Anth. P. 12. 1 77 : — in Medic, to judge, 
conjecture from symptoms, Hipp. ; cf. TiKpuipcris n. 2. to recognize, 

6rra icovprjs Ap. Rh. 4. 73 ; 'AX{£av8pov Anth. Plan. 121. III. 

to put forth, stretch out, oXkov, etc., Dion. P. 101, 135, 178: — absol. to 
project, of teeth, Nic. Th. 231. 

B. an Act. TeKfiaipai occurs first in post-Hom. Poets, to shew by a 
sign or token, c. ace, Pind. O. 6. 1 23, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; also TeKpiaipeiv ti 
ISttv gives signs for men to see, Pind. N. 6. 14 : — to indicate, ickXevOov 
Nic. Th. 680 : to guide, t. doiSr)v Arat. 18. 

TE'KMAP, Ep. TCKp.up, to, as Horn, always has it, while the other 
form occurs in Hes. Fr. 55.2, Pind., Aesch., etc. ; indecl. : — a fixed mark 
or boundary, goal, end ( = the later rrepas, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 17), ik€to 
T(Kpwp he reached the goal, II. 13. 20; TiKjiap aluivos a term of life, 
Pind. Fr. 146 ; Totb p.tv =evpeT0 TtKpuap for this ..he found an end, 
i. e. devised a remedy, II. 16. 472 ; (is 6 «e t. 'JXiov evpcooiv 7. 30; oboe 
ti TiK/iaip eiipkp.evai ovvaaai Od. 4. 373, cf. 466 : — in Pind., either an 
end, termination, N. 11. 57 ; or an end, object, purpose, P. 2. 90 ; often 
also in late Ep. 2. a fixed line of separation, t. SeiXwv Te Kal ead- 

Xujv Hes. Fr. 55. 2. II. like TeKpajpiov, a fixed sign, sure sign 

or token, though only of some high and solemn kind, as Zeus says that 
his nod is pieyiCTOv TtKfiap !£ epeOev the highest, surest pledge I can 
give, 11. I. 526 ; of the moon, as a sign in the heavens, t. Se fipoToioi 
TeTVKrai h. Horn. 32. 13, cf. Ap. Rh. I. 499., 3. 1002, etc. : — so in Trag., 
Aesch. Ag. 315 ; esp. t. tiv6s a sure token of something, lb. 272, Eum. 
244, Supp. 483 : — a sign of weather, etc., Id. Pr. 454; kvvos . . or)pta, vav- 
t'iXois t. Eur. Hec. 1 273, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — Poetic word, used also in 
the Ion. Prose of Hipp, and Aretae. for a symptom of the end, or generally 
a symptom, Hipp. 644. 55, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2.2, etc. (V. Curt. 235.) 

T€K|iapo-us, 7), a judging from sure signs : esp. in Medic, a judging or 
determining from symptoms, Hipp. Acut. 383, cf. Foes. Oecon. : generally, 
ov dimiav riKftapoiv e'x« to eK(pofirjoai has no real determining cause 
for so alarming you, Thuc. 2. 87 ; tt)v t. rroieiaOai '4k tivos, = TeKfiai- 
peadai, Dion. H. 7. 71 ; t. «x e '" t° have its interpretation, of a dream, 


TeKfuapTeog- 

Dio C. 47. 46. II. skill in determining, quickness, yvvatKeiq 

reK/idpffei Dion. H. 1. 78. 

-fcxpapTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be determined, irp6$ ti according to . . , 
Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. II. TtKjxaprkov, one must determine, 

Tivi ti Hipp. Offic. 746. 

TSKjiapTos, 17, ov, from which a token can he taken, possible to be made 
out, oiiSev vpoaioovTi TiKjiapTov Cratin. ''Tip. 3. 

TeKp.i)pia£b>, to represent or express by signs, Nicet. Ann. 214 B, 287 D. 

T€Kp.T|piov, to, (reicfUiipop:ai) like TiKjiap 11 (cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 17), 
a sure sign or token, esp. when used as a proof, (properly as opp. to 
direct evidence, fubprvpes, jiapTvpiai, Isae. 47. 33., 69. 18), Hdt. 2. 13, 
43, and Att. ; TiKjirjpioiaiv If oipuDyfiaraiv Aesch. Ag. 1366; cri/Bot, 
SevTepov toc/j.. Id. Cho. 205 ; davovTos mar' e^av TeKjxrjpia Soph. El. 
744 ; kpupavrj r. lb. 1 109 ; dacpaXh t. Eur. Rhes. 94 : — t. twos proof 
of a thing, Hdt. and Att. ; t. nepl tuiv fie\\6vTon> Andoc. 23. 39, cf. 
Hdt. 2. 13, Plat. Theaet. 185B: — t. tivos Stdovai, irapex*aQai Aesch. 
Pr. 826, Xen. Ages. 6. I ; Aiytiv Aesch. Eum. 447 ; SetKvvvai, tmSeiK- 
vvvai, anod. lb. 662, Supp. 54, Plat. Theaet. 158 B ; anocpaivetv Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 283 A : — in Att., we often have TiKjiijpiov 5e as an inde- 
pendent clause, now the proof of it is this (which follows), take this as a 
proof e. g. Thuc. 2. 39, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459. 28 ; more fully, t. Si 
jxot tovtov t68s- at plv yap (paivovTai kt\. Hdt. 2. 58 ; t. 81 tovtov 
/rat roSe- irapa filv Kvpov kt\. Xen. An. I. 9, 29 ; so xP^°"^ at TiKjxrj- 
picp oti . . (oti introducing the reason, not the fact), Andoc. 4. 25, Lys. 
184. 29. II. a positive proof, criterion, Aesch. Eum. 485, and 

freq. in Plat., etc. ; opp. to dicos, Antipho 1 20. 18 ; but ovk tixSTa tck- 
pqpia Id. 128. 14; t. Simiov 112. 32: — in the Logic of Aristotle, a 
demonstrative proof, opp. to the fallible o-npetov, v. Analyt. P. 2. 27, 7, 
Rhet. 1.2.16. Cf. orj/xuov. 

T<=K|xv]pi.6to, to prove, Thuc. I. 3, Dion. H., etc. ; ei' to> Imvds tikjmj- 
piuiaai if he seem a sufficient voucher, Thuc. 1. 9 ; Toaavfa iTeKji-qplcDcre 
oti . . thus much evidence has he given to the fact that.. , 3. 104 : — Pass. 
to be proved tivi by a fact, Dio C. 75. 13: — Med. = TiKjiaipojiai <i n late 
writers, as Philo ; cf. Apoll. de Pron. 37 1 B. 

TeKp.T|picoST|S, fs, of the nature of a TtKpvqpiov, Arist. Rhet. 2. 25, 14. 
Adv. -8£>s, Stob. 

T6Kp.T|pia>cris, fj, proof, Arr. An. 4. 7., 5. 4 : — Tsi;jj/npio:>p.a, to, Galen. 

T6Kp.a)p, to, Ep. form of TiKpiap. 

t«kvu8iov, t6, Dim. of tSkvov, a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. [yt], 

TeKvCov, To, = foreg., Anth. P. 11. 402, N. T. 

T6KV0-70VOS, ov, begetting or bearing children, Aesch. Theb. 929 : — 
hence Teicvo-yovlco, to bear young, bear children, Anth. P. 9. 22, I Tim. 
5. 14: — reKVOYOVta, fj, child-bearing, I Tim. 2. 15. 

TSKvo-SatTTjs, ov, 6, (Saiai B, daivv/it) devouring his children, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8.42, 6. 

tekvo-ktovos, ov, murdering children, t. jivoos, of a person, Eur. H. F. 
1 155 : — hence tekvoktovIco, to murder children, Clem. Al. 930, Heliod., 
etc. ; TcicvoK-rovia, f/, child-murder, Plut. 2. 998 E. 

T€Kv-o\eT«ipa, fj, having lost one's young, of the nightingale, Soph. 
El. 107. 

tIkvov, ov, to, (t'octoj, tekhv) that which is born or produced, a child, 
(like A. Sax. beam, Scottish bairn, from beran, to bear, — ovk effTt fif/Tnp 
i) kck\tjh4vov TtKvov tok(vs, Tpotybs 81.. Aesch. Eum. 658), aAoxot /rat 
vrjiria TfKva II. 2. 136, etc.; TtKva /rat ywatices Hdt. I. 164., 2. 30, etc. ; 
yvvaiKes ml t. 6. 19 : — 1 the sing, is used by Horn, only in vocat., as a 
form of address from elders to their youngers, my son, my child, some- 
times with masc. Adj., <pi\e tzkvov II. 22. 84, Od. 2. 363, etc. ; the relat. 
Pron. or Participle often follows in masc. or fem., as in Hdt. 7. 224, Pind. 
Fr. 157, Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735. 2. of animals, the young, 

Od. 16. 217, II. 2. 311., 12. 170, etc.; so Hdt. 1. 66., 3. 102, 109, Aesch. 
Theb. 291, Xen. Cyr. 4. 1, 17, etc. 3. avOrj. . yaias TeKva Aesch. 

Pers. 618 ; so birds are alQipos Teicva Eur. El. 897 ; frogs, Xifivaia icp-qvSiv 
t. Ar. Ran. 211, etc. — Cf. tckos. 

TeKvo-iroi€(o, in Act., of the woman, to bear children, in Med., of the 
man, to beget them, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 4 and 5 ; (but Diod. reverses 
this usage, cf. I. 73., 4. 29); and in Med. of both parents, to breed 
children, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 22 sq., Arist. H. A. 7. 6, 1 : — but in Med., also, 
to have children begotten for one, Xen. Lac. I. 7. II. of birds, 

in Med., Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 4. 

TeKvoiroiTjO-is, rj, = T(KvoTToua, Schol. II. II. 243. 

t«kvoitoit)tik6s, 7), 6v, of ox for the begetting or bearing of children: 
fj -k{j (sc. T€xvrf), as a subdivision of the oi/covoniKrj, Arist. Pol. I. 3, 2 
(where L. Dind would restore tocvottoukti.) 

TeKVOiTOua, 97, the bearing or begetting of children, Xen. Mem. I. 4, 7, 
Lac. 1. 3, etc: — of birds, the laying of eggs, Plut. 2. 966 D. 

T€KV(5-iroivos, ov, child-avenging, fjSjvLS Aesch. Ag. 1 55. 

T€Kvo-iroi6s, 6v, 'child-making, child-bearing, t. yvv-q, of the wife, Hdt. 
i-59-. r 5-4 0: of m e husband, child-begetting, Eur. Tro. 853 : — tcL t. 
a<ppo8iaia legitimate sexual intercourse, opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. 
Hier. I. 29. 
. TCKVop-paCaTT|S, ov, 0, child-destroyer, Lye. 38. < 


-T6KTOVIK09. 


1611 


TSitvocnropia, fj, a begetting of children, Anth. P. 7- 568. 

TeKvo-o-Tropos, ov, sowing, i. e. begetting children, Manetho 4. 597., 
6. 540. 

T6KV00--0-00S, ov, saving children, Nonn. D. 3. 322. 

T£Kvo-cr4>3. - yi<i, child-murder, Cyrill. 

T4KVOTpoc|>«o, to rear children or young, Arist. H. A. 9.40, 32. 

TtKVOTpoduct, 77, a rearing of children, Democr. ap. Stob. t. 76. 13, 
Plut. 2. of animals, a rearing of their young, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5. 

TeKvo-Tpo<J>os, ov, rearing children, Eccl. 

T«Kvo-Tpu>KTns, ov, 6, eating his own children, Cramer An. Par. 

3- I0 3- 

TeKvoupY«0, = Te/cvoTTotecu, Theod. Prodr. : -oupYia, ^, = 5ro(ia, Tzetz. 

tekvoCs, oSo'o'a, ovv, contr. for tckvous, effoa, ev, having children, Soph. 
Tr. 308 ; cf. iraiSovs. 

T6kvo-4>cLyos, ov, eating children, Greg. Naz.: — TtKvofyayioy, Justin. M.: 
— TeKvod^ayia, 17, a devouring of children, Luc. Salt. 80. 

TEKvo<j>i., poet. gen. of TtKvov, Simon. 44. ult. 

T€Kvo-(j>6vos, ov, murdering children, Lxx : — T€icvo<j)OV€Cij, Anth. P. 9. 
345. etc ■ 

T€Kvo-d>6pos, ov, bearing a child, pregnant, Io. Damasc. 2. 854 A. 

t€kvoci>, f. iiffai, to furnish or stock with children, t. ttoXiv iratoi Eur. 
H. F. 7 : — Pass, to be furnished with children, i. e. to have them, If ov 
'TZKviiOr) A&ios Eur. Phoen. 868 (v. Pors. 882). II. to engender, 

procreate children ; in Act., commonly of the man, to beget them, Hes. 
Fr. 43.6, Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1146; vv/j.(prjs from a bride, Id. Med. 
805 : (whenever the fem. Tticvovoa is found in Mss. or Edd., it should be 
read either re/coCca or TiKvovoaa, as in Soph. Tr. 308) : — Med., of the 
female, to bear children, apx'Q tois yvvat£l tov TeicvovoOai ml tois appem 
toC TtKvovv Arist. H. A. 7. 5, 2 ; metaph., %#aii' 'nzKV&ioaTO Qacr/xaT' 
ovelpaiv Eur. I. T. 1262, cf. Supp. 1087; oA/3os TeKvovrai it has off- 
spring, Aesch. Ag. 754 ; pvpias 6 /ivpios xp^"os Tt/cvovrat vvktos Tj/xepas 
Tt Soph. O. C. 618 : — but the Med. is used of the man in Eur. Med. 574, 
Orph. H. 29. 7 ; (of both parents, Arist. H. A. 10. 4, 5) ; and the Act. of 
the woman, Theophr. H. P. 9. 18, 10, Orph. h. 77. 2 : — Pass, to be born, 
Pind. I. I. 25, Eur. Phoen. 863 : metaph., fif) ml TacvojOy ovocpop&iTtpos 
ydos Aesch. Theb. 657, cf. Soph. O. T. 867 ; whence Soph. O. T. 1215 
has the strange phrase, yapiov TeKvovvza Kal TCKVov/j-tvov, i. e. a marriage 
where husband and son are one; avTi) Se TtKovo' imb TrjsSe Tacvovrai 
Theodect. ap. Ath. 452 A. III. in Pass, also, to be adopted, 

Diod. 4. 67. 

T6KV«op,a, T(5, a child : metaph., t. ttSvov the produce of toil, Aesch. 
Fr. 292. 

tIkvojcis, ecus, fj, a begetting, bearing, tLkvoichv iroielffBat to have 
children, Thuc. 2. 44; ylyvcTat 77 t. tivos Agathocl. ap. Ath. 375 F ; — 
tt)v t. voiuaOai, of birds, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 4. II. adoption, 

Diod. 4. 39, 67. 

tcko-ktovos, ov, — tckvoktSvos, Orph. Lith. 10.9. 

TE'KOS, *os, to, poet. dat. pi. TtKtooi, TZKktaai, both in Horn. : — 
poet, for TiKvov, often in Horn., and Hes. ; as a term of endearment from 
elders to their youngers, <pi\ov tskos II. 9.437, 444, etc.: — also in Pind. 
I. 6 (5). 44, Eur. H. F. 439 ; SvoatP'tas /j.iv vjipis Tticos Aesch. Eum. 534; 
etc. : — also of animals, II. 8. 248, etc. ; esp. in plur. the young, 12. 222, 
etc. (V. s. TlKTOl.) 

rlKTaiva, 77, fem. of tiktoiv, Poeta ap. Galen. Dogm. Hipp, et Plat., 
A. B. 1199. 

TSKTaivop-ai, f. TenTavovpiai Ar. Lys. 674: aor. eTeicTtjvaiiijv : Dep. 
Properly of a carpenter, to make, work, frame, vrjas II. 5. 62 (v. sub 
t4ict<dv) ; absol. to do joiners' work, erepos SI x a ^ Ke ^ ei T(s > ° °^ toct. 
Ar. PI. 163, cf. Plat. Legg. 846 E, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 22 ; opp. to irAaTTOj, 
Arist. Gen. An. 1. 22, 6. 2. of other artificers, t. x& vv h- Horn. 

Merc. 25 ; and freq. in Plat. ; o T&CTaivofxevos the maker, Plat. Tim. 28 
C; t. ratpov Call. Jov. 8. 3. metaph. to devise, plan, contrive, esp. 

by craft or cunningly, Lat. struere or machinari, (cf. ovvTeicTaivofiai), 
Xoyos ovyKoWd Tiva T.fits and frames together, Soph. Fr. 746 ; atyfj o' 
kTticrqvavT dw6<p$eyKT6v /j.' they kept me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 
951 ; piadTjpMTa Plat. Soph. 224 D, cf. Tim. 91 A. II. later, 

we find the Act. T€KTa(v<o in same sense, Ap. Rh. 2. 381., 3. 592, Anth. 
P. 6. 80, Luc. Jud. Voc. 1 2 ; and even Att. writers have the Partic. t(k- 
Tatvdpieva. in pass, sense, TavTt /*' ovk thdvOavt t. Ar. Eq. 462 ; rd vore*- 
pov t. Dem. 921. 22. 

TCKTov-opxos, ov, epith. of a Muse, as presiding over practical art, 
Soph. Fr. 170. 

TSKTOvetov, t6, the workshop of a carpenter, Aeschin. 17. 33. 

t6ktov€V(jis, eois, f/, carpentry, Hero. 

tektov«ijo>, like TeKTaivo/xat, to be a carpenter, Artemid. I. I. 

T6KTov£a, fj, carpentry, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6 (dub.), Anth. P. 15. 14.' 

tsktovikos, )}, ov, (t4ktoiv) practised or skilled in building, Plat. : as 
Subst, 6 t. a good carpenter or builder, Id. Rep. 443, etc.; as opp. to a 
smith (d x a ^ K *vTiic6s), Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 7 : — fj -icfj (sc. Tix vr l) carpentry, 
building, freq. in Plat. ; as opp. to x<>^««ra, fj x a ^' C€VT " c ^l' P' at - P rot - 
324 E, Xen. Oec. 1. 1, Diog. L. 3. 100 ; — t6 -k6v, skill in carpentry, 


1612 


TZKTOvoyeip — rekei 6w. 

2. of or for a carpenter, opyava Plat. Epin. 975 


Plat. Crat. 416 D. 
B, Theophr., etc. 

T£KTOv6-x«ip, 6, fj, with the hand of a tcktcuv, Orph. Fr. 8. 44. 

reKTOo-vivr], 77, the art of a carpenter, carpentry, dvfjp t5 eiSibs tuctoOv- 
vdaw Od. 5. 250 ; arifiov x*P a TeKToovvas hand unhonoured in its art, 
Eur. Andr. 1015 ; metaph., r. inicuv Anth. P. 7. 159. 

tcktgjv, ovos, 6, any worker in wood, esp. a carpenter, joiner, rtKTOves 
avSpes, o'i oi ivotTjoav OaXa/xov kox Sa/xa ical avXrjv 11. 6. 315 ; tcktovos 
vlov,..bs not 'AX(£dv8pco TeKTrjvaro vrjas Haas 5.59; vrjuiv, 8ovpcuv r. 
Od. 9. 126., 17.384, cf. 19.56., 21. 44; tr'iTvv ovptoi riicTOves deSpes 
i£irap.ov ireXtKeacn II. 13.390; r., os p& re ttclGtjs eS tiSrj ao(pii]S 15. 
411 ; tzktoiv yap av tirpaaats oi (vXovpyticd Eur. Incert. 94, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 491, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 37. 2. generally, any craftsman or 

workman, icepao£6os re/craiv a worker in horn, II. 4. no: rarely of 
metal-workers, h. Horn. Ven. 12, cf. Eur. Ale. 5 ; being commonly opp. 
to xaAtffus or 0i8r)pevs (a smith), Plat. Prot. 419 D, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17 : 
a sculptor, statuary, Soph. Tr. 768, Eur. Ale. 348 : cf. tvctovikus. 3. 

a master in any art, as in gymnastics, Pind. N. 5. 90 ; of poets, retcToves 
aocpol iiriaiv Id. P. 3. 200 ; re/troves vpivaiv Cratin. TZvv. 3 (ap. Ar. Eq. 
530) ; TeKToves Kw/ioiv, i. e. the x°p iVTa U Pind. N. 3. 7 ; r. vaiSvviav, i. e. 
a physician, Id. P. 3. 11 : — 8e£ias x e P" s tpyov, Sacaias rticrovos a true 
master -hand., Aesch. Ag. 1406. 4. metaph. a maker, author, vei- 

iciaiv Aesch. Ag. 152 ; Kaicuiv Eur. Med. 408 ; Tacraiv yivovs the author 
of a race, Aesch. Supp. 594, cf. 283. (V. s. tuitoi.) 

TEKitiV, aor. part of t'iktoj. 

reXap-wv, wvos, 0, a broad strap or band for bearing or supporting any- 
thing ; hence, 1. a leathern strap or belt, often in Horn., whose 
heroes use it for carrying both the shield and sword, hence we read of 
Ajax, Siico TeXapuivt irepl ar-qOtocri TtTaaBrjv, fjToi 6 pitv cantos, o 81 
(paayavov II. 14. 404; f<<pos avv icoXicp te Kal iiirpirjTm nXapuivi 7. 304, 
cf. 18. 598., 23. 825, Od. 11. 610; — 'but commonly, V. aoirioos 2. 388, 
cf. II. 38, etc. ; it passed over the shoulder and bore the chief weight of 
the shield, 5. 796., 16. 803, cf. Hdt. I. 171 : — in Horn., the TeXa/xwv is 
commonly dpyvpeos, silver-studded, II. 18.480, etc.; also xP^creos, Od. 
II. 610; (pauvos II. 12.401, Hes. Sc. 222. 2. a broad linen 
bandage for wounds, II. 17. 290, Hdt. 7. 181 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1663 : 
- — also a long linen bandage for swathing mummies, a roller, Hdt. 2. 
86, Anth. P. n. 125. 3. a band for the hair, Nonn. Io. 20. v. 8, 
Callistr. Stat. II. II. in Architecture, TeAa/ifiees were colossal 
?nale figures used as bearing-pillars, being the Roman name for 'ArXav- 
res, Muller Archaol. d. Kunst. § 279, Inscr. ap. Bockh 2. p. 76, 78 ; cf. 
KapvariSes. (No doubt from *rAd<y (q. v.) whence also the hero Tela- 
mon prob. took his name ; cf. "ArAas.) 

TeXap-covia, 77, in Poll. 5. 55., 10. 142 (in the latter place with v. 1. reX- 
(loviai) should be areXpiovia (q. v.). 

TsASpuviSiov, t6, Dim. of reXapiiv (1. 2), Oribas. 

TeXap-covifto, to bind up a wound, Satyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

Te\-apxTjS, ov, the commander of a TtXos (signf. 11), E. M. 729, Bibl. 
Coislin. 507 : — i-eXeapx-ns should be restored. 

TeXpco, TtXpop-ai, = d.T6jUj3ai, Hesych. 

TsAcapxos, 6, (re'Aos m) a police magistrate at Thebes, Plut. 2. 8ll B : 
TeXeapxia, 17, bis office, Ibid. 

TeXeeis, v. reA^eis. 

tcXcGco : 3 sing. Ion. impf. reXiOiaice h. Horn. Cer. 242. To come 
forth, come into being, to be quite so and so ; and, by consequence, to be, 
in which sense it is not rare in Horn., as dpiwpeiries reXiOovcri, p.ivvv8d- 
8101 reX. II. 9. 441, Od. 19. 328; dptdvav reXiOu Od. 7. 52; so also 
Hes., Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 141, Theogn., Epich. (94 Ahr.), Pind., and lyr. 
passages of Trag. (not however in Soph.) ; also in Ion. and Dor. Prose, 
Hipp., Diotog. ap. Stob. 267. 54. 2. of Time, vv£ TeXiBei it is 

quite night, 11. 7. 2S2, 293, cf. II. 12. 347, Od. 17. 486, Hes. Op. 179, 
5°4- II.=T6\«u, to bring into being, Or. Sib. 3. 263 : — Pass, to 

arise, Pseudo-Phocyl. 98. (Poet, word, being a lengthd. form of reXXw, 
q. v., in intr. sense : — a connection with SdXXoi is very unlikely.) 

TtKsioyovtto, to produce fruit in perfection or in due season, Theophr. C. 
P. 1. 11, 3., 3. 18, 1 : — Pass, to come complete into the world, Philo, etc. ; 
TeXeoyovcoiAai. in Plut. 2. 1018 B. 

TeXtioyovia, r), perfect production, y6vipiov rj dyovov ris reA. Arist. Gen. 
An. 2. 8, 17 : — reAeoYovia. in Hipp. 687. fin. 

TeXeio-yovos or TeXeo-y-, bearing perfect young or fruit, Arist. Gen. 
An. 4. 4, 9. II, proparox. reXeiSyovos, ov, pass., born in due or 

full time, Id. H. A. 7. 4, 19 (where reAeSyova). 

•reXeio-tcapiTCco, to produce perfect fruit, Theophr. H. P. I. 13, 4, etc.; 
TsXeOKapTreu, lb. 4. 8, 8, C. P. 6. 4, 3. 

TfiXcio-Kapiros or TeXeoK- ov, producing perfect f nut, Manass. 98. 

TeXeio-p/nvos, ov, = re\(6p.Tjvos, Manass. I4S. 

TeXeiOTrouco, to make perfect, complete, Eust. Opusc. 159. II., 263. 12. 

teXskj-ttoios, 6v, making perfect, completing, Greg. Naz., Eust. 

TcXeio-moY&JV, oj/os, 0, with perfect, unshorn beard, Manass. 3860. 

•n-'Xeios and tIXcos, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov : the form rc'Aeos almost 
exclus, used by Hdt, (v. infra iv), while, in Att. both occur, though the 


latter is perhaps most freq., esp. in Prose : the best authors, as Plat., 
use the fem. in a or os indifferently : (reAos) : — having reached its 
end, finished, complete, Horn, (only in II.), etc. : of victims, com- 
plete, perfect, entire, without spot or blemish, atyes riXtiai II. I. 
66., 24. 34 (v. infra 2); okov Overai rd. reAea TW irpo^drcov Hdt. 

1. 183: but hpd. TtAeia are perfect sacrifices, i.e. sacrifices of full 
tale or number, or performed with all rites, Thuc. 5, 47, Lex ap. 
Andoc. 13. 9, Dem. 1365. 17: — in II. 8. 247., 24. 315, aUrus reAeio- 
raros Tr€Terjvwv is prob. the surest bird of augury (cf. reA^eis), but 
others take it to mean the most absolute, the king, of birds. 2. 
of animals, full-grown, rtXeov veapois ewtOvoas Aesch. Ag. 1 504 (and so 
some take alyes t. in II. 11. c.) : esp. of men, t. avqp a fidl-grown man, 
Lat. adultus, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 4., 12. 14; (in Hesych., TeAeiot 01 yeyap.7]- 
kutcs, cf. infra 11. 2) ; t. i'mros, opp. to nai\os, Plat. Legg. 834 C ; also 
t. appta a chariot drawn by horses, opp. to appa ttwXikov, Inscr. in 
Wordsw. Athens and Att. p. 161, Luc. Tim. 50 ; t. kcXtjs, gvvojpis C. I. 
no. 159 r. 57 and 59 : — hence generally, accomplished, perfect in his or its 
kind, t. ao<piaTh\s Plat. Crat. 403 E ; ri\. els, Kara or irpis ti Id. Phaedr. 
269 E, Tim. 30 D, Legg. 647 D : to TtXeov perfection, Id. Phil. 66 
B. 3. of persons and their qualities, absolute, perfect, complete, 
Isocr. 239 D, 283 D, etc. ; t. eis ri Plat. Phaedr. 269 E ; irp6s ti Id. Legg. 
647 D, 678 B, Isocr., etc.; iv rivi Isocr. Epist. 4. 3: — also of evils, t. 
voo-qp.a a serious, dangerous illness, Hipp. Prorrh. 109 : thorough, aSucia. 
reXea, TeXewraTT) Plat. Rep. 384 B, 344 A. 4. of prayers, vows, 
etc., fulfilled, accomplished, ti>x^Xai Pind. Fr. 87. 12 ; reXeiov in fix? 
ia\6v Id. P. 9.156; fvypiara Ar. Thesm. 353 ; of omens or predictions, 
6'^(S ov reXerj a vision which imported nothing, Hdt. I. 121 ; T. ov/x^o- 
Xov h. Horn. Merc. 526 ; t. rd ivvirviov TereXeoSai Plat. Rep. 443 B : — 
also t. if/fj<pos a fixed resolve, Aesch. Supp. 739, Soph. Ant. 632. 5. 
of numbers, full, complete, rtXiovs eirra pf/vas Ar. Lys. 104; t. eviavros 
Plat. Tim. 39 D : — but, in Arithm., those numbers are riXuoi, which 
are equal to the sum of their factors or divisors, as 6=3 + 2+1; 
28=14+7+4+2+1; etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B, Euclid. El. 7. 
21. II. of the gods, implying perfection, omnipotence, infinitude, 
or, as others take it, act. fulfilling prayer, granting success, Zeiis t. Pind. 
O. 13. 164, P. I. 130, Aesch. Ag. 973, etc. ; reXicuv TeXewraTov icpdros, 
Zev Id. Supp. 526; of Hera fayia, Lat. Juno pronuba, the presiding 
goddess of marriage, looked upon as a re'Aos or perfect condition of life, 
Pind. N. IO. 31, Aesch. Eum. 214, Ar. Thesm. 973 ; v. supra 1. 2, re'Aos v. 

2, and cf. Ruhnk. Tim.; of Apollo, Theocr. 25. 22 ; of the Eumenides, 
Aesch. Eum. 382; and generally, reAaoi 0eoi Id. Theb. 167: — so also 
r<=A«os dvrjp, = Lat. paterfamilias, the bead or lord of the house, Aesch. 
Ag. 972; cf. ypuTeXrjs, TeXea<p6pos. III. = TtXevTaIos, last, 
Soph. Tr. 948. IV. TfXfiov (not TeAeoi'), a royal ban- 
quet, as a transl. of the Pers. tycta, Hdt. 9. no. V. ?} 
rcAeia (sc. OTiypcq) a full point, Gramm. VI. Adv. reAeais, 
at last, Aesch. Eum. 320, 953, Epicr. Xop. I, Plat., etc. 2. com- 
pletely, thoroughly, r. is aaQtvis epx^oOai Hdt. I. 1 20; r. aippeiv Isae. 
Fr. I. 4; reXiais icrrtav consttmmalely, Xen. Symp. 2. 2; r. KiveToOai 
absolutely, Plat. Theaet, 182 C. This is the only form of the Adv. al- 
lowed by Thorn. M., but reAeiW is found in Isocr. 294 E, Arist. Metaph. 
4. 16, 4., 9. 4, 3, etc. — The neut. reXeov is also used as Adv. in late 
Prose, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5, App. Civ. 1. 8, etc. — Comp. -twTcpov Plat. 
Rep. 520 B, (-fioreptus Schol. II. 2. 350) : Sup. -turara Plat. Rep. 351 
B. — The forms TeAecurepos, -ecuraros are almost exclusively used in 
Att., whereas Horn, also uses -elairepos, -(tdiTaros. 

TeXsio-rns, tjtos, 37, completeness, perfection, Def. Plat. 41 2 B, Sext. Emp. 
P. 1.72, Lxx, N.T. 

TsXeio-TOKtto, to bear a full-grown child, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 6, 3. 

reXeiovp-yeu, (*epycv) to perfect, complete, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 6, Philo. 

reXeio'co and reXfou, (the latter always in Hdt., and perhaps the 
prevailing form in Att., v. infra, and cf. reAeios, reAeos). To make 
perfect, complete : I. of things, acts, works, time, etc., to com- 

plete, accomplish, iravra ireXiaicre voir/ffas Hdt. I. 120; TeXeuiffavres 
Tcis oirovSas to fulfil, execute the treaty, Thuc. 6. 32 ; r. to d8os to make 
it perfect or complete, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, I ; r. rous iviavrovs to com- 
plete the tale of ^ years, Anth. P. append. 262. 5 ; rb epyovrcis r/pipas, rbv 
bpapiov, etc., N. T., etc.: — so also in Med., Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 58 : — Pass. 
to be accomplished, Hdt. 1. 160, Soph. El. 1510, Tr. 1257 ; itrei8f) XP" V0S 
inXiiiOr) Plat. Polit. 272 D, cf. Emped. ap. Arist. Metaph. 2. 4, 19 ; re- 
XecoOivTOiv ap.<poT(poicn when both parties had their wishes accomplished, 
Hdt. 5. II : of syllogisms, to be made perfect (by reduction to the 1st 
figure, the other figures being dreAefs), Arist. An. Pr. I. 6 and 7 : — of 
prophecies, to be fulfilled, Ev. Io. 19. 28. II. of persons, to bring 

to perfection or consummation, iireyevopitva 8i ravTa r£ Aapdcp ere- 
Xeaicri fuv, in his claim to the monarchy, Hdt. 3. 86 ; reXeiuiaai Xoxov 
to make the band successful, Soph. O. C. 1089 : — esp. in Pass, to become 
a perfect man, come to full age, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 466 E, 487 A, 
498 B, etc. ; (so -of seed, plants, etc., to come to maturity, Arist. Gen. 
An. 4. 8, 4, Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6) : — also to enter the perfect state, i. e. 
be married, Phot. :— to be made perfect, of true Christians, Ep, Hebr. n. 




TeXe/w — reXevrao). 


1613 


40., 12. 23 : in Eccl. writers also, to reach one's consummation, of mar- 
tyrs and saints, Euseb. H. E. 3. 35., 7. 16, etc., cf. Ev. Luc. 13. 32 ; and 
so simply to die Qikefinire in Tacit. Ann. 6. 50), Euseb. V. Const. 3.47. 

T€\«uo, Ep. for TeXkm, q. v. 

TeXecojjici, aros, to, = sq., Eunap. p. 209. 

TeXeuocas (TeXeaiais Arist. H. A. 5. 10, 1), ecus, 77, a being made perfect, 
completion, consummation, TeXecuffiv or TeXuaiaiv Xap&aveiy Arist. H. A. 
]. c, 7. 3, 10 ; 77 tuv KapTrwv t. Theophr. H. P. 3. 4, 3 : — moral perfection, 
Arist. Metaph. 4. 16, 3, Plut. 2. 961 C : — in later, esp. Eccl. writers, con- 
summation, consecration, Lxx, cf. Ep. Hebr. 7. n : marriage, Eccl. : also 
the consummation of martyrs, lb. 2. accomplishment, fulfilment, Ev. 

Luc. I. 45, etc.: marriage, Lxx: — 3. death, esp. martyrdom, 

Eccl. 

T6\eit0TT|S, ov, 6, a perfecter, finisher, Ep. Hebr. 12. 2. 

teXcicotikos, 77, bv, of or for completion, perfective, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
69, Eccl. 

TeXsviKifu, to make empty, coined by Cratin. (2epi0. 10, ubi v. Mei- 
neke) from TeXeviKos, the name of a poor man otherwise unknown : 
hence, TeXevimos t)x& an empty sound, Phot. 

TcXeo-Yoveco, T€Xeo--yovia, TeXeo-Yovos, ov, v. sub TsXuby-. 

TeXeo5po|xe(o, to complete the course, Archyt. ap. Iambi. 

TEXcd-Spop-os, ov, completing the course, Anth. P. 5. 203. 

TeXso-KapTTKo, -Kapiros, = TtXetoK-. 

T€Xed-p.T|Vos aporos, the year revolving with full complement of months, 
i.e. a full twelvemonth, Soph. Tr. 824: — tikvov t. a child born after the 
full number of months, Arist. H. A. 7. 4, 20. 

TeXeovTts, 01, one of the four original Attic Tribes, prob. (from reXew 
m) the Consecrators, i. e. Priests ; or (from tc Xico 11) the Payers, Farm- 
ers; cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. p. 5,Grote 3. p. 69, and v. sub Alyacopeis. 
Others however read TeXeovres. Compare Hdt. 5. 66, with Eur. Ion 
1580. 

TtXeos, TeXeooj, v. sub TeXeios, TtXeibco. 

TeXscridfco, (TeXtaios) = TtXeai, A. B. 306, E. M. 

TcXecrids, aSos, 77, a kind of armed dance, Ath. 629 D sq. 

TeXeo-i-8pop.os, ov, = T€Xeb8poiios : complete, Incert. ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 
274. 

TeXecr-iepos, ov, accomplishing a sacrifice or sacred function, Hes}'ch. 

TeXeor-Kapiros, ov, and -Kapireu, = TeXeioK-, Strabo 6S7. 831. 

TcXeaios, ov, finishing : t. r)ixepa the last day, Hesych. 

TeKetriovpyeoi, to bring to perfection, e. g. their young, Arist. Gen. An. 
2. 1, 8 : Pass, to be brought to perfection, Id. H. A. 6. 10, 16, Diod. 5. 4, 
Plut. II. to finish a work, accomplish, Polyb. 5. 4, 10, Plut., 

etc. : — to give effect to, rt Luc. Nav. 25. 

TeXEaxoiJp'yT]p.a., t6, an accomplished purpose, Polyb. 3. 4, 12. 

T«Xecriovp-yia, 77, the finishing of a work, Procl.in Plat. Ale. p. 72, Eccl. 

TeXeaioup-yos, 6v, (*epyoi) completing a work : working its end, effect- 
ive, Plat. Phaedr. 279 A, Polyb., etc. ; t. tiv6s Polyb. 2. 40, 2, Plut. 

TeXciri-tjxivTTjs, ov, 6, = iepo<pavTqs, bpyio<pavTrjs, Hesych. 

TeXtuKco, perhaps for TeXioKw, q. v. : — but reXeonov, Ion. impf. of 
reXeai. 

TtXto-jJia, aros, to, (reXeai) money paid or to be paid, a payment, Diod. 
Excerpt. 576. 66, Schol. Ar. Ach. 613 : outlay, Luc. J. Trag. 11, Saturn. 
35. II. completion, Justinian. III. a consecrated ob- 

ject, a talisman (taken from the Arabic). 

TeXecrp-os, d, completion, finishing, Gloss. 

TeXeo'ci-'Yap.os, ov, poet, for TeXeaiya/xos, perfecting or consecrating a 
marriage, Nonn. D. 48. 232, 693, etc. 

TeXeacri-YOvos, ov, poet, for reXtaiyovos, perfecting or completing the 
birth, Nonn. D.48. 827, etc. II. perfectly grown, fall ripe, icap- 

Tioi Orph. H. 53. 10. 

TeXeo-o-i-SuTeipa, poet, for TeXeai5-, = TeXos 8ovaa, she that gives com- 
pleteness or accomplishment, MoTpa Eur. Heracl. 899. 

TeXe<r<rC-voos, ov, = T(Xeao~i<ppa>v, Orph. Arg. 1308. 

TeXeercri-TOKos, ov, poet, for TtXtan-, completing the birth, Nonn. D. 
48. 890. 

T€X€cro-i-<j>pti>v, ovos, o, 77, (<ppT)v), poet, for TeXeoi(ppa>v, working its 
will, firjvis t., of divine vengeance, Aesch. Ag. 700. 

T6Xe<7TT|piov, to, a place for initiation, as the temple of Eleusis, Plut. 
Themist. I, Pericl. 13. II. ra TtXtOTqpia (sc. Upa) a thank- 

offering for success, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, Ael. V. H. 12. 1. 

T«X«aTT|s, ov, 6, a magistrate, C. I. no. 1 1, v. Bockh p. 28. 2. 

an initiator, priest, Pythag. ap. Procl. in Tim. 5, Max. Tyr. Diss. 10, 
Tzetz. 

TeXto-TiKos, 77, l>v , fit for finishing or accomplishing, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 
44 : — esp., 2. proper for initiation or consecration, initiative, mys- 

tical, reX. Kal pavTiKos Pios Plat. Phaedr. 248 D ; t. kvnrvoia'j 265 B : 
aocpia t. the wisdom of the mysteries, Plut. Solon 1 2 ; Oprjvos Philostr. 
740 ; t. Kal nvaruibv Ael. N. A. 2. 42 : — to -k6v, in the Rosetta Inscr. 
(C. I. no. 4697. 16) seems to be a fund formed of fees paid on admission 
to the priesthood. Adv. -kuis, Eust. Opusc. 232, 20. 

TeXtorpia, 7), fem. of TtXtOTt)s, Suid. 


TsXIarcap, opos, 6, poet, for reXtOr-qs, Anth. P. 9. 525. 20. 

T«X6o-<{>opet<>, to bring fruit to perfection, Theophr. H. P. 8. 7- 6, Ev. 
Luc. 8. 14; Pass., T€Xea<popov)xivav Kapiru/v Diod. 2. 36: — also of ani- 
mals, to bear perfect offspring, Artemid. I. 16. 2. generally, to bring 
to a head, 'dap r. vovaov Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 16 ; Pass, to be brought 
to perfection, Longin. 14. 6. II. to pay toll or custom, Xen. Vect. 3, 
5. III. to initiate, consecrate, tlvo. Eust. Opusc. 341. I. 

TeXsa^optip-a, rb,full development, Schol. Synes. 414D. 

TeX6o-<j>6pT|0-is, 77, = sq., Max. Tyr. Diss. 16. 4, Eccl. 

TeXea<|>opia, 77, initiation in the mysteries, any solemn festival of this 
kind, t. eweTrjOtos Call. Apoll. 77, cf. Cer. 129, Ap. Rh. I. 917. II. 

toll, custom, A. B. 309. 

TeX€0"-<(>dpos, ov, bringing to an end, in Horn, always in phrase, reXeo- 
<pbpov els kviavrbv for the space of a year's accomplishing its round, for 
a fall year, II. 19. 32, Od. 4. 86. etc., and so Hes. Th. 740 ; — where the 
sense is strictly pass., yet the accent is paroxyt., and so it remained in 
later writers, as reXeacpbpot apa'i, evxai Aesch. Theb. 635, Cho. 2 1 2, Eur. 
Phoen. 69 ; xprjapibs lb. 641 ; (paapiaTa 80s reXeacpbpa grant accom- 
plishment to the visions, Soph. El. 646, cf. Eur. Phoen. 641. II. 
really act. bringing to an end, accomplishing one's purpose, Zeus h. Horn, 
23. 2; MoTpa Aesch. Pr. 51 1 ; Ai«?7 Soph. Aj. 1390: ireaelv is rb /at) 
TeXea<pbpov to fall fruitless, powerless to the ground, Aesch. Ag. 1000 ; 
cf. Alcidam. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 1. 2. bearing fruit in due season, 
\uipai Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 5 : bringing its fruit to perfection, SivSpov 
Plut. 2. 2 E: favourable to production, vdup Theophr. C. P. 2. 6, 4. 3, 
having the management or ordering, r. SojxaTtiiv yvvi\ Aesch. Cho. 663 ; 
cf. reXeios II. 2. 

TcXtTapxcop-ai, Pass, to be consecrated, Eust. Opusc. 215. 82. II. 

of things, to be accomplished, Nicet. 174 B. 

T6XeT-apxi]S, ov, 6, the founder of mysteries, Orph. H. 51, etc. 

TeXeTapxia, 77, in Eccl. the Holy Trinity. 

TsXerapxiKos, 77, 6v, of or for initiation, Eccl. : fem. reXeTdpxis, 180s, 
77, Eccl. 

tcX6tt|, 77s, 77, (reXtai) making perfect : esp. initiation in the mysteries, 
or, the celebration of mysteries, Hdt. 2. 171, Andoc. 15. 5; es x e 'P as 
ayeoBai ttjv reXerrjV to receive initiation, Hdt. 4. 79 : — in plur. mystic 
riles practised at initiation, Eur. Bacch. 22. 73, Ar. Pax 413, 419 ; at- 
tributed to Orpheus, Ran. 1032, Dem. 772. 27; Kadapfiiuv ical TeXeruiv 
rvxovoa Plat. Phaedr. 244 E ; Xvaeis re Kal KaOap/ioiis c18iktjij.ci.tqiv, &s 
877 TtXtras KaXovaiv Id. Rep. 365 A ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 121, Isocr. 46 
B. II. a festival accompanied by such rites (in plur. reXeras . . 

KaXovpiev tc\s 'in /xei^ovs Kal pera twos pvOTiKrjs irapaSbaeais topT&s 
Ath. 40 D), Ar. Ran. 341, Eur. I. T. 959; but mostly in plur., Pind. O. 
3. 73, P. 9. 172, N. 10. 63 : — metaph., npaiToyovos TeXeTt), of a child's' 
birth, Pind. O. 10 (11). 63 ; -rroXefiov t. Babr. 304. III. a sort 

of priesthood or sacred office, Decret. ap. Dem. 1380. 27. 

TeX€TT|<{>opia, 77, the celebration of a festival, Synes. H. 3. 45,451. 

TeXeTOVpYOS, bv, working by means of consecration ; T«X6T0vpY«iu, to 
consecrate ; xeXeTOvpyia, 77, consecration, Dion. H. Areop. 

TcXevTaTos, a, ov, (jeXevTt)) last, Lat. ultimus, in point of time or 
order, 01 t. kvkXoi Hdt. 1.98 ; tc\ 8vo rd t. the last two lines, Id. 7. 
142 ; tcI t. the endings or terminations, Id. 5.68: ev TeXevTaiois mitTUV 
Plat. Rep. 619 E; TeXevraiovs OTTjaat to station in the rear ranks, Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 25. 2. mostly of time, 77 t. with or without y/jipa, the 

last day (allowed for payment, etc.), Dem. 836. 5 ; of a festival, Xen. 
Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc. ; one's last day, Soph. O. T. 1528, Eur. Andr. 101 ; 
so bSbv tt)v t. one's last journey, Soph. Tr. 155 ; tov t. @iov Id. O. C. 
1551 ; t. e/xov (prj/ir) Id.Tr. 1149 > T " T - * K &av Dem. 12. 16. 3. 

last, crowning, excessive, vfUpis Soph. El. 271 ; 77 SrjixoKpaTia 77 T. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 10, 30, cf. 4. 12, 3. II. to TeA.euTa.roi', as Adv. the last 

time, last of all, Hdt. I. 91, Xen., etc. ; also TeAeuTafoi', Plat. Rep. 532 
A, Xen., etc.; and to reXevTcaa Thuc. I. 24., 8.85, Plat. Gorg. 515 
E. 2. at last, in the last place, Ar. Nub. 945, Thuc. 3. 56., 8. 8, 

Xen., etc. : but, 3. the Adj. is often used with Verbs, where we 

should use the Adv., TeXevraios Spa/xwv Aesch. Ag. 314 ; irapeXObvres 
TeXivTaToi Thuc. 1. 67 ; etc. 

TeXeuTaa), Ion. -e&>, f. 77<ra;, etc. — Pass., fut. med. TtXivT-qaopai always 
in pass, sense, II. 13. 100, Od. 8. 510., 9. 511, Eur. Hipp. 370 (lyr.) : 
aor. tTeXfvTTjdrjv. To complete, finish, accomplish, Lat. perficere, in 

Horn., who uses it not only of finishing a work begun, TfXevTTJaat. Td5e 
'ipya II. 8.9 ; t. & iievoivqs Od. 2. 275 ; 'irxrjv toCto TeA.ei/7-77<T77S Te zeal 
epgys I. 293, cf. 2. 306., 5. 253 ; t. ya.pi.ov 24. 126 ; but also of fulfilling 
an oath ox promise, wishox hope, keXSaipT. Od. 21. 200, cf.Il.15.74; oil 
Zeus &v8peoai vo-qiiara -navra reXivrq II. 18. 328; and in bad sense, cf. 13. 
375, Od. 3. 56, 62 ; TeXevTav tivi Kaubv r)nap to bring about an evil day 
for one, Od. 15. 524 ; so also t. nbvovs Aavaocs Pind. P. 1. 105, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 1580 : — so in Att., t. X0701' Eur. Tro. 1029, cf. Soph. O. C. 476 ; 
Zei/s o ti vevari, tovto reXevrq Eur. Ale. 979 ; etc. : — Pass, to be ful- 
filled, to come to pass, happen, 11. c, etc. ; irp'iv yt to HrjXeiSao TeXevrrj- 
9rjvai keXSaip II. 15. 74, cf. Eur. Hipp. 370, Or. 1218. 2. to bring 

to an end, finish, end, kird /5' opocrev te, Te\€vYr7<re'e t£ tov opKov when 


1614 

he had pronounced the words and finished the oath, Od. 2. 378, etc. ; 
t. aovxtp-ov apiipav to close a peaceful day, Pind. O. 2. 61 : — esp., T. tov 
aiuiva to finish life, i. e. to die, Hdt. I. 32., 9. 17, etc.; r. fliov Aesch. 
Ag. 929, Eur. Hec. 419; tov 0iov vtto twos, i. e. to be killed, Plat. 
Legg. 870 E ; often also absol., v. infra u) : — TeXevrdv vtto tivos to die 
by another's hand or means, Hdt. I. 39., 4. 78, etc., and freq. in Att. ; 
so t. ton' a.XXaXo<p6vots x e P fflv Aesch. Theb. 930 ; TeX. piaxji Aesch. 
Theb. 617 : — also, after the analogy of navopuxi, c. gen., TeXevrav fiiov 
to make an end of life, Xen. Cyr. 8.7,17; so \6yov t. Thuc. 3. 59 ; kirai- 
vov t. es Ta.Se e-rrn lb. 104. II. intr. to be accomplished, t. oif/is 

tov bveipov Hdt. 7- 47- 2. to come to and end, to end, Lzt.finire, 

Pind. O. 7. 125, etc. ; esp. of Time, TeXevruivTos tov pnjvos, tov Oepovs, 
etc., Thuc. 2.4, 32, etc. : of actions, events, etc,, t. 77 vavpiax'ia. * s VVKTa 
Id. I. 51, etc. ; r)v 6 noXepios Hard, voov t. Hdt. 9. 45 ; ev t. Aesch. Supp. 
211 ; ovtus t. to end in this way, Thuc. I. HO, 138, etc. ; t. is ti to 
come to a certain end, at ei/Tvx'iai es tovto ereXevTrjOav Hdt. 3. 125 ; 
t. Is TavTo ypdpipia to end in the same letter, 1. 139 ; cf. 2. 33., 4. 39, 
Thuc. 2.51,, 4. 48, Plat., etc.; eisavSpas e/c fieipaiciajVT.'Pht.Theaet. 173 
B, 7to?( = Isti) TeXevrq; inivbat does it end? Aesch. Pers. 735 ; cf. Cho. 
528, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc.; also t. kni ti Id. Rep. 510 D, Symp. 211 
C ; irpos ti Rep. 552 C ; ev tivi Eur. Bacch. 908. 3. (sub. Piov, 

v. supra) to die, Hdt. I. 66., 3. 38, 40, etc. ; t. paxy Aesch. Theb. 61 7; 
vovoa Hdt. I. 161, etc. ; yfjpa'C 6. 24 ; etc; — also, like Ovtjokoi t. vtto 
tivos to die by another's hand or means. 6.92, etc.; SoXai vrr6 twos 
4. 78 ; also virb aixftfjs otSrjpeTjs I. 39 ; 1/77' aXXoipovois XVP^' 1 " Aesch. 
Theb. 930 ; ex ttjs 77X7777;$ Plat. Legg. 877 B. 4. the part. TeXev- 

tSiv, Siaa, wv, was used with Verbs like an Adv. to finish with, at the end, 
at last, as reXevruiv eXeye Hdt. 3. 75 ; nay eyiyvero 77X77777 TeXevruioa 
there would have been a fray to finish with, Soph. Ant. 261 ; reXevruiv 
If 6/3X77677 Ar. Eq. 524; Tas bXotpipoeis reXevTuivres e£enapivov at last 
they got tired of mourning, Thuc. 2. 51, cf. 47; rjv SI77 TeXevru/vra 
real T-fjV OTpapivrjv e£apyvpuiaai 8. 8 r : and freq. in Plat., etc. ; sometimes 
even with another part., ttjv rvpavviSa x a ^ f7TT ) v TeXevrwoav yevopievr/v 
Thuc. 6. 53; TeXevTwv Sf)oas at last having bound him, Lys. 142. 13, 
cf. 125. 35. 5. of local limits and the like, 77 t. to ttjs Aifivr/s 

Hdt. 2. 148 ; T7J 77 KviSia Is ttjv rjireipov t. 1. 174, cf. 4. 39. 

TeXeuTT], 77, (reXeai) a finishing, completion, accomplishment, TeXevTTiv 
TtoiTJoai to accomplish, Od. I. 249., 16. 126; so xpaiveiv reXevrav 
yapiov Pind. P. 9. 118 ; r. vuotov lb. I. 68. 2. the end, event, 

issue, traaav TeX. npaypiaros 5ei£ev Id. O. 13.104, cf.Theogn.I075; 
yapiov iTLKpal t. Aesch. Ag. 7451 T - evpieveis KTioai Id. Supp. 1 38; 
Beaipdrav Id. Pers. 740 ; kclkov Bvpiov t. Kaici) Soph. O. C. 1 198. 3. 

a termination, end, pivBoio II. 9. 625, etc. ; oiiSe tis 77V epiSos Xvois obSe t. 
Hes. Th. 637 ; TeXevrfjv kivSvvois eniBeivai Lys. 195. 8 ; 77 t. tov noXe- 
ptov Thuc. I. 13: — esp., Pwtoio t. II. 7. 104., 16. 787; P'wv Hdt. I. 
30, 31, etc. ; t. fitou noieiaBai Andoc. 32. 22 ; and so without @iov, the 
end of life, death, Pind. O. 5. 52, Thuc, etc., t. tooTarr) Soph. Tr. 1256; 
TeXevrrpv TeXeiv lb. 79 ! tcXeut^s Xaxeiv, TvxeTv Thuc. 2. 44, Xen. ; 
t. Sovvai Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3 ; also periphr. Bavdroio TeXevrr) the end that 
death brings, Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. Sc. 357, cf. TeXos 1. 5 ; TeXevrfjs 
yrjpaiov npoanoBaveiv Antipho 125. 25 : — es TeXevrr)v, at the end, at 
last, h. Horn. 6. 29, Hes. Op. 331, Theogn. 201, Soph. O. C. 1224 ; enl 
TeXevrfjs Plat. Phaedr. 267 D, etc.; ev reXevrfi Pind. O. 7.47, Aesch. 
Theb. 937. 4. in local sense, TeXevTai AiPvrjs, — eo'xaTiai, the 

extremities of Libya, Wess. Hdt. 2. 32, cf. Plat. Tim. 33 B. 

T€\«i>, Ep. also TcXetco, both in Horn. : Ep. impf. TeXeov II. 23. 768 ; 
Ion. TeXeoiiov Call. Dian. 123, etc. : — fut. TeXeoai Pind. N. 4. 70, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 6, 3, (Sja-) Plat.; Ep. TeXeaoca II. 23. 559 ; but in Horn, also 
Ion. reXeo) II. 8. 415., 12. 59, Od. 2. 256, etc. ; Att. TeXcw Plat. Soph. 
El. 1435, Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. Prot. 311 B, also in II. 4. 161 : — aor. ere- 
Xeoa Att., Ep. ereXeaaa II. 12. 222: — pf. TfTeXeica Plat. Apol. 20 A, 
Dem. 295. 29. — Med., fut. (v. infra) : aor. eTeXeo~api.r]v Dem. 990. I, 
etc. — Pass., Ep. pres. TeXeiopuxi : fut. TeXeo6rio-opiai cited from Theophr., 
etc.; but fut. med. in this sense, TeXeeoOai II. 2. 36, TeXeiaOai Od. 23. 
284, part. TtX«5jUei/os Hdt. I. 206., 3. 134: — aor. eTeXeoBrjv Horn., 
Att. : — pf. TereXeopiai lb. : — plqpf. TeTeXeoro II. 19. 242. (re'Xos.) 

To complete, fulfil, accomplish ; and, generally, to execute, perform, 
Lat. perficere, freq. in Poets, from Horn, downwds., but rare in Prose, TeXe- 
oai epyov T6 eVos re Od. 2. 272, cf. II. 1. 108, 523, etc. ; t. (piXoTrjaia 
epya Od. 11. 246 ; pi eipavTO a£eiv els 'I9aicrjv, oi5' eTeXeoaav but did 
it not, 13. 212; t. aieXovs, irovov Od. 3. 262., 23. 250, etc. : — Pass, to 
be completed, fulfilled, accomplished; to come to pass, happen, Horn., 
mostly in the pf. part, neut., to kox TereXeopievov eori, eorai, etc. ; the 
masc. only in II. 1. 388, h. Ven. 26 ; the fem. not at all : so eorcu reXev- 
pievov Hdt. I. 206 ; el koi TeTeXeopievov eOTi — TeXeiodai Svvarai, Od. 5. 
90, etc., cf. Heyne^Il. 14. 195 : a l so TtTeXeixTo Se epyov II. 7. 465 ; 
avTiK eireiO' apta pvOos erjv TereXearo Si epyov ' no sooner said than 
done,' II. 19. 242. 2. to fulfil one's word, etc., as t. eiros. pivOov, 

vn6crx eo ~ iV P- 1 4- 44. 0d - 5- 77 6 -> 10. 483 ; TeXeco to. irdpoiOev vneOTrjv 
IL 23. 20, cf. 21. 457, Od. 4. 699 : hence also, to grant one the fulfilment 
or accomplishment 0/ anything, rati tl II. 9. 157, Od. 22. 51 ; t. voov 


Tehevrrj — re\6os. 


Tivi to fulfil his wish, II. 23. 149; so t. eeXSaip Hes. Sc. 36; TeXeoai 
kotov, x^ov to glut his fury, wrath, II. I.82., 4. 178; eixas, XiTas 
Aesch. Ag. 973, Theb. 627; /cardpas, 'TZpivvv lb. 725, 790: rarely c. 
inf., 011S' eTeXecae (pepeiv he succeeded not in .. , II. 12. 222 (cf. avvm 
m) : — Pass, to be fulfilled, II. 2. 36, 330, etc. ; to Se >ca.l TeTeXeopievov 
earai II. I. 212., 8. 286, etc. 3. to grant in full, work out, Lat. 

finire, ayadov tivi, o ti tppealv rjai pievoivq Od. 1. 34; vootov 15. 112 ; 
pioyis 5' ereXeooe Kpoviaiv 3. 119 ; also in bad sense, t. Xvypa 18. 134 ; 
777pas apeiov 23. 286 ; micci. KrjSea tivi II. 18. 8, cf. Od. 18. 389, Soph. 
Ant. 3, etc. 4. opma TeXeiv, like opnov TeXevrav, to finish, com- 

plete or confirm an oath, II. 7. 69 : absol. to accomplish one's work, deuv 
TeXeo&vraiv Pind. P. 10. 78, cf. Aesch. Theb. 35. 782, Soph. El. 947, 
etc. 5. to make perfect, apeTav lb. 4. 70 ; t. Tiva to bless him with 

perfect happiness, Id. I. 6 (5). 67 : TeTeXeopievov ecX6v Id. N. 9. 13 ; 
TeXeoOels oXfios Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to bring a child to maturity, 
bring it to the birth, Eur. Bacch. 100. 6. to bring to an end, 

finish, end, Spopiov, 5S6v II. 23. 373., 2. 256 ; T. 6Sov Teppuna Theogn. 
1 1 66; t. aXyivoeooav oSov Mimnerm. n ; sometimes also without 
656v (like avvai 1. 3), t. es 'Icrrpov, es 2«t59os Thuc. 2.97, cf. 4. 78, 
Luc. etc. ; v. Markl. Supp. 1 142, Schaf. Mel. p. 94. 7. rarely of 

Time, ore Sr) rp'nov fipiap . . TeXeo' fjiis Od. 5. 390 ; @iov t. Simon. 45, 
Soph. Ant. 1 1 14; TtoXXovs Tpoxovs 77X10U lb. 1065; TeXevrrjv tov 
Piov t. Id.Tr. 79 ; also t. vovaov to come to the end of it, Hes. Th. 800: 
— Pass.. ijpiaTa piaicpd. TeXeaBrj Od. 10. 470, cf. Hes. Th. 59; tct. els 
evtavTov lb. 795 ; and of men, to come to one's end, Aesch. Cho. 875, 
cf. Dissen Pind. O. 9. 15(23); TeXeaaaOai S'iktjv to bring it to issue, 
Dem. 990. 2 ; in Pass., lb. 999. 25. 8. in Poets sometimes intr. 

like the Pass, to come to an end, be fulfilled, turn out so and so, Aesch. 
Cho. 1021, Theb. 693, Pers. 225, Soph. El. 1419 : — later also = TeXeOto, 
to be, Tzetz. II. to pay what one owes, what is due, OipttoTas 

II.9. 156, 298: generally, to pay, present, Swpa, Sarrivnv II. 9.598, Od. 
11. 352; paodov II. 21. 457; xPVI MTa < apyvpiov Hdt. 3. 137, Plat., 
etc. ; Svo Spaxpias pitodov Ar. Ran. 173 ; metaph., t. vpvov Pind. P. I. 
153., 2. 24; t. ifivx&v 'AiSq, i.e. to die, Id. I. 1.99: — hence in Att., 
esp. of all state-taxes, to pay tax, duty, toll, etc., t. <p6pov, airoipopav 
Plat. Ale I. 123 A, Plut. ; to pieToimov to pay the tax of a pieroiKos, 
Id. Legg. 850 B; to Btjtikov, to £eviK&v, etc., ap. Dem. 1067. 27., 
1 3°9- 5 ; T - avvTa£iv Aeschin. 66. 40 ; t. oitov to pay one's contribu- 
tion of corn, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 21 : — Pass., of money, to be paid, Hdt. 7. 
187., 9. 93 ; of persons, to be subject to tax or tribute, x&P av cneXeoTov 
exovcriv avrol TeTeXeo pievot Dem. 1461. 16. 2. to lay out, spend, 

Pass, to be spent or expended, Hdt. 2. 1 25; t. es ti to lay out money 
upon a thing, as, in Pass., Is to Seirrvov Terpanoaia Ta.Xa.vra TereXe- 
opieva Hdt. 7. 118, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 13, Plat. Legg. 955 E, Xen., etc. : 
(hence evTeXrjs, iroXvTeXrjS, etc.) 3. since at Athens all the citi- 

zens were distributed into classes ace. to taxable property, t. eis tivos 
meant to belong to a class, to be reckoned among, Lat. censeri inter, t, es 
"EXXrjvas, es Boicotovs to belong to the Greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2. 
51., 6. 108; els aoTovs t. to become a citizen, Soph. O. T. 222; els 
avSpas TeXeiv to come to man's estate, Plat. Legg. 923 E ; els yvvaiKas 
If avSpuiv t. to become a woman instead of a man, Eur. Bacch. 822 ; ef. 
evvreXeo), ovvreX-qs: — for Isae. 67. 24, v. sub tTTTras. 4. rare 

phrase, Kolis tis Soiceoi av-qp eivai irpiis toc irarepa TeXeoai to compare 
with his father, Hdt. 3. 34. III. to consecrate, initiate, esp. in 

the mysteries, Plat. Euthyd. 277 D ; tt) pirjrpl TeXovo-n tcis BifiXovs 
dvayiyvuiCKetv Dem. 313.14, cf.403.18: — Pass, to have oneself initiated, 
Lat. initiari, Ar. Nub. 258 ; TeTeXeopievos Plat. Phaed. 69 C, etc. ; 
ereXeis, eyib 5' eTeXovpirjV Dem. 315. 8 ; Aiovvocu TeXeo0TJvai to be con- 
secrated to Dionysos. initiated in his mysteries, Hdt. 4. 79 ; opyioicri 
Hipp. Lex. ; cf. Xen. Symp. 1. 10; cf. TeXos v. TeXerrj : — c ace, reXe- 
aBfjvai BaxxeTa Ar. Ran. 357 ; t. reXer?^ Plat. Phaedr. 249 C, 250 B ; 
but also t. pieyaXoioi TeXeoi Id. Rep. 560 E : — metaph., orpaTTjybs 
TeXeodrivai to be formally appointed general, Dem. 1 7 1. 19; rereXeapie- 
vos oaitppoavvri a votary p/Temperance, Xen. Oec 21. 12. 2. also 

of sacred rites, etc., to perform, lepa Eur. Bacch. 485, cf. I. T. 464 ; 
Ovoiav toTs Oeois Diod. 4. 34, Plut. ; opyia Anth. P. append. 185, Paus. ; 
yapiov, ydpiovs Lye 1387, Call. Ap. 14: — Pass., T. vporeXeia ydpicuv, 
lepovpyia, Plat. Legg. 775 A. 

TcAeuTiKos, 77, 6v, = TeXeiaiTiic6s, Clem. Al. 

TeX-qEis, eooa, ev, (reXecu), like TeXeios, perfect, complete, of victims, 
in II. and Od. always epSeiv or pe£eiv TeXrjeooas eitaTopiPas, i. e. either 
hecatombs of full tale or number, or of full-grown beasts, or beasts with- 
out blemish, II. 1. 315, etc. ; also TeX-qevres oioivoi birds of sure augury, ' 
as if they brought about what they betokened, opp. to piaifiXuyoi, 
h. Horn. Merc. 544 ; (as perhaps TeXeioTaros -neTeqvmv, — cf. TeXeios 1) : 
in this sense Tyrtae. 2. 2 has l7rea reXeevra, sure predictions, from the 
orig. form TeXeeis. II. 'ClKeavoio TeXrjevros norapioto prob. 

the last river, in which all others end, or ending in itself, ever-circling, 
Hes. Th. 242, 959. — Ep. word. 

t!A9os, eos, to, rare poet, form for TeXos, Call. Lav. Pall. 106, Cer. 77. 
(Formed from TeXos, as &xdos from dx os -) 


TeXtKO? — TeKxfv . 


teXikos, 17, ov, belonging to the TeAos, dyaOd TeXiicd (opp. to ttovnTiitd) 
final goods, i. e. things connected with the chief good, Stoical term in 
Diog. L. 7. 96, — the bona ad illud ultimum pertinentia of Cic. Fin. 3. 
16; KecpaXaia TeXmd topics drawn from these goods, Rhetor. II. 

in the end or termination of a word, E. M. 289. 33, etc. 

tsXio-kgj, poet, for TeXeai, Inscr. Rosett. in C. I. no. 4697. 32, Nic. Al. 
583 ; and prob. to be restored for reXeaKoiv in Fr. 2. 10, cf. E. M. s. v. 

TcAio-p.a,, aros, t6, as if from TeXi£ai,=TeXecriJa, Hipp., susp. 

TeXXi], 77, = sq., dub. in Xenocr. 30. 

TeXXCvT), 77, a kind of shell-fish, called also from its shape £i<pv8piov, 
Epich. 78 Ahr., Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. [i] 

reXXis, fj, = foreg., prob. 1. Epich. p. 43. 

TE'AAXi : aor. ereiAa Pind. 0. 1. 126 : Pass. TeXXo/Mii, a poetic Verb, 
used by Horn, only in comp. with dva-, km- tiepi- ; in Hdt. and Poets 
we have also i-navaTeXXai ; in Hdt. and Att. ivreXXco, ivreXXop/xi : — the 
pf. TeTaXna, TeraXpai, plqpf. 6T6TaA.ro, aor. med. ereiXa^nv arc only 
found in these compds. (Hence TeXeOw, in intr. sense. Te'AAeu is prob. 
orig. a collat. form of areXXa, as Tpecpcu of crrpicpoo, tego of areyco, etc., 
cf. 2. a viii. 2. — Its connection with TeXeai is uncertain, though Pind. 
O. 2. 126, favours it.) 

To make to arise, make, accomplish, ereiXav b86v Pind. O. 2. 1 26: 
— Pass, to come forth, arise, much like reXedai, alel reXXero arose in 
successive generations, Pind. P. 4. 457 ; vpivoi reXXerai nal opKiov Id. 
O. II (10). 5 ; is x&P lv TeXXerai turns to good, lb. I. 122 ; (for Aesch. 
Theb. 768, niXai sub fin.) ; of the gadfly, veas iirl <pop0do~i . . TeXXerai 
Ap. Rh. 3. 277 ; ijois reXXopievr) Ap. Rh. 1. 1360, cf. 688; of stars, 
Arat. 285, etc. II. also intr. in Act., like dvareXXai, rjXiov reX- 

Xovtos at sunrae, Soph. El. 699 ; Ipis reXXei grows up, Nic. ap. Ath. 
683 E. 

TeX|xa, aros, to, standing watei; a pool, pond, Ar. Av. 1 593 : a marsh, 
swamp, Plat. Phaedo 109 B, Xen. Oec. 20. 11 : generally, low land sub- 
ject to inundation, water-meads, Hdt. 2. 93. II. the mud of a 
swamp, mud for building with, mortar, TeXpuxri datpdXrcp xprjaOai Hdt. 
1. 179; cf. TeXftis. 2. the space pointed with mortar, between the 
courses of masonry, Procop. 

T6Xp.aTi.a105, a, ov, of a marsh, vSiup r. jnarsi-water, Arist. H. A. I. I, 
15 ; Parpaxot t. lb. 9. 40, 37 : iroTapioi. Id. Gen. An. 2. 5, 7. 

TeXuaToouai, Pass, to become marshy, at Xl/jvai Strabo 793. 

T€X(jLaTuSi]s, es, (elSos) marshy, swampy, muddy, Xi/xvrj Arist. H. A. 6. 
16, 2 ; Treoiov Diod. I. 30 ; vSaip Plut. Mar. 38 : — TeX/iariiSea parts of 
the body full of humours, Hipp. 271. 

reXuis, tvos, 6, like TeX/xa 11, mud, slime, Isae. ap. E. M. 

TE'AOS, 60s, to, the fulfilment or completion of anything, Lat. effectus, 
i. e. its end, issue, or result, not its cessation (v. sub fin.), and therefore 
not properly used (like TeXevrrf) of an end or termination, nor (like 
■nepas) of an end or extremity, Horn., Hes., etc. ; euos ice t. iroXepioio 
Ktxdai its decisive issue, II. 3. 291 ; iv yap x*pol T. voXifiov 16. 630; 
Iffov reiveiev iroXepov r. 20. 101, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; [iv 9eoi~s~] t. icriv 
iftas ayaQSiv re icaicav re Hes. Op. 667 ; aw Treipa t. Siatpaiverai Pind. 
N. 3. 123, Aesch. Supp. 475, Cho. 874, etc. : — absol., t. 5' ovitw ti iti- 
<pavTai II. 2. 1 22 ; ov . . ti (prj/M t. x a P l ^ aTi P 0V eivai no issue or success is 
more delightful, Od. 9. 5 ; reAos iniTiOevai tiv'i to put a finish to a 
thing, i. e. give it effect, ov . . r. p.v6a> imOrjaeis II. 19. 107., 20. 369 ; 
but Ao7<j> t. iiriQeivai to complete it, Plat. Symp. 186 A, cf. Prot. 348 A; 
o Ttdai rots irporipois iireOrjice t. as a finish to all his former acts, Dem. 
274. 19 : — rb t. Tivbs -noieioOai Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 24 : — t. Bidivai Aesch. 
Theb. 260, Theocr. 4. 47 : — TeAos hmyiyvtTai dprjdi one's prayers are 
accomplished, Od. 17.496; TeAos yiyverai twos the end or issue of a 
thing comes, Hdt. 9. 22, Xen., etc. : — esp. TeAos ex uv t0 have reached 
the end, to be finished or ready, II. 18. 378 ; to be completed, Aesch. Pr. 
13, Plat., etc.; t. ex HV T °v $' l0V Plat. Legg. 801 E; 01 t. ex oVTes I- e - 
the dead, lb. 717 E ; (also t. e'x e < Tiva lb. 740 C) ; t. ex« dai/iaiv oira 
BeXei keeps the result in his own power, Eur. Or. 1545 ; v. infra 11. 3 : 
— t. Xafieiv ro be completed, Plat. Rep. 510 E, Isocr. 42 B, etc.; but 
iXTj]i.a.Twv Xafietv t. to come to an end of . . , Eur. Hel. 534 : — is or iirl 
t. Tivbs iXOelv Eur. I. T. 83, Plat., etc.; els or Trpbs t. twos d<ptKta6ai 
Soph. O. C. 1530, 1621 ; em tS reAe; Tiros thai Plat. Rep. 532 B ; inl 
TeXovs tov bpopiov lb. 613 D ; and in Horn, without a Prep., ov TeAos 
(K60 fivQav hast not completed thy speech, hast not said all thou hast to 
say, II. 9. 56, cf. 61 : — t. ya.fj.ow the accomplishment of marriage, Od. 20. 
74, v. infra v ; — t. or rb t. (Slav, Soph. O. C. 1721, Eur. Hipp. 87, etc. ; 
and like reXevr-q, without Qiov, the end of life, death, Hdt. I. 31, etc., 
cf. KapniTco n. fin., and v. infra 6 ; avOpdinoov t. apxd T6 Pind. P. 10. 14: 
— rarely in plur., 6v p-tv apxds ij-nas, ev 51 teal tifAjj Eur. I. A. 990; but 
more common in later writers, Polyb. 18. II, II., 15, 12, cf. Sdhiifer Bos 
Ell. 465. 2. used periphr. by Poets in various phrases, rtXos 6ava- 

tov the end, point, or term of death, Lat. exitus mortis, II. 3. 309, Od. 5. 
326, Hes. Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, cf. riXoabi, TtXevT-f) : so t. v6- 
aroio return, Od. 22. 323, Pind. N. 3. 44: so t. x a P lTCUV Pind. I. I. 7; 
epyaiv t. things done, Id. O. 2. 32 ; t. diraAAo/YTjs Valck. Hdt. 2. 139 ; t. ( 


1615 

fioipas Theocr. 1. 93, etc.; avrrva b\ifxATOiv reXrj the eyes' wakeful 
duties, Eur. Suppl. 1 137. 3. Adverbial usages: a. reAos for 

Hard. Tb TeXos, at last, Thuc. 2. loo, etc. ; but most commonly at the 
beginning of the clause, (Jaxrjs Si Kpareptjs yevo/j.ivns, TeXos ovSerepoi 
viKr/aavTes Siearrjoav Hdt. I. 76, cf. 4. 131, etc. ; so TeAos 56, Hdt. I. 
36., 4. 9, Theogn. 1294, etc. ; d\Ad t., Hdt. 6. 137 ; r. fikvToi Id. 5. 89, 
Xen., etc. : t. 76 pievToi, Soph. Ant. 233 ; ttal r. Hdt. 4. 154, Thuc, 
etc. ; to Se t. Plat. Legg. 740 E, etc. ; teal t6 ye t. lb. 740 E. b. els 
or es reAos Hes. Op. 216, Hdt. 9. 37, Soph. Phil. 409, Eur., etc.: also 
completely, altogether, Polyb. I. 20, 7, etc.: — es to t. Hdt. 3. 40, 
etc. c. Slot TeXovs, throughout, for ever, completely, Aesch. Pr. 273, 
Soph. Aj. 685, Eur. Suppl. 270, Antipho 134. 18; 5td TeXovs del Plat. 
Phil. 56 E. d. TeAei, Lat. omnino, at all, Soph. O. T. I98. II. 

the end proposed, chief matter, (ivdov t. II. 16. 83 : — the highest point, 
ideal, a-mecsBai tov t. Id. Symp. 211 C, cf. 210 E, etc.: — in Philosophers, 
also, the end of action, first in Plat. Gorg. 499 E ; hence simply for to 
dyaOov, the chief good, Cicero's finis bonorum, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. I, 
Diog. L. 10. 137, Cic. Fin. 1. 12., 3. 7. 2. a being complete or 

perfect, perfection, full age, dvdpbs t. man's full age, manhood, Plat. 
Menex. 249 A: rjBrjs t. Simon, in Anth. P. 7. 300, Eur. Med. 920; t. 
wp-ns Mimnerm. 2. 9 : TeAos ex €tv or Xaiifidveiv to be grown up, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, Legg. 834 C: — but also TeAos ex €tv t0 be decisive, 
Antipho. 140.4. 3. the prize at games, -nvy/xas t. Pind. O. 10 

(11). 81, cf. P. 9. 210, I. I. 36. 4. supreme authority, riXos 5' e<p' 

fjiuv Eur. Hel. 887 ; t. e"x eiv to have full powers, Foed. ap. Thuc. 4. 
118, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 17 ; (also of things, to be ratified, Thuc. 5. 41) : — 
a task, office, 6'trois tout' ettkaTaXTai t. Aesch. Eum. 743, cf. Ag. 908, 
1202, Cho. 760, etc.: also a magistracy, office, Lat. magislratus, TeAos 
oaiSe/tdpirfvov Pind. N. 11. 10; 01 ev TeXei men in office, magistrates, 
Soph. Aj. 1352, Phil. 385, Thuc, etc.; e£<x> tuiv (SaoiXeow nal tuiv fia- 
Xnrra iv TeAet Thuc. I. 10, etc.; 01 iv TeAei" ibvres Valck. Hdt. 3. 18., 
9. 106 ; poet., 01 iv TeXei fiefiS/res Soph. Ant. 67 ; so 01 rd reX-q 'ixov- 
Tes Thuc. 5. 47 : — then in Att., to TeXos the government, ToiavT e5o£e 
T^iSe Kad[xeioJV TeXei Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; rd reA?; the magistrates, 
Thuc. (who joins it with a masc. part, and plur. Verb) I. 58., 4. 15, Xen., 
etc. : — hence, of any superior power, TeXeojv TeXeioTcnov icpdros, of Zeus, 
Aesch. Supp. 525, cf. Hes. Op. 667 supra cit. III. a body of 

soldiers, prob. of a definite, complete number, though this is nowhere 
stated, @pr)Kusv avopuiv t. II. 10. 470; fvXdiccov lepbv TeXos 10. 56; 
iv TeXetaaiv in divisions or squadro?is, II. 73°-> *8. 2 9& > (never 
in Od. in this sense) ; so /card reXea Hdt. I. 103., 7. 87, etc. : in the 
Roman army, a legion, App. Civ. 5. 87 : — also olppvfua TeXrj troops of 
chariots (v. Svppv/j.os), Aesch. Pers. 47 ; and of ships, rpia TeA?; ttoitj- 
aavTes tuv veuiv Thuc. 1. 48. — Cf. rd£is. 2. metaph. of other 

things, bpviOosv reXea flocks of birds, v. 1. for yivea, Hdt. 2.64; t. 
dOavdrojv Aesch. Fr. 144, cf. Theb. 161. IV. that which is 

paid for slate purposes, a tax, duty, toll, Ar. Vesp. 658, Plat., etc. ; 
dyopds t. a market-Aie, Ar. Ach. 896 ; Te'Aos -np'iaaQai, yofXeiv to farm 
a tax, or let it, Dem. 745. 16, Aeschin. 16. fin.; ixXeyeiv to levy it, 
Dem. 1. c. ; t. TeAeiV to pay it, Plat. Legg. 847 B ; TeA7; KaraOeivai 
Antipho 138. 28 ; Ka.Ta0dXXeiv Andoc. 12. 32 : and so Herm. takes Soph. 
Ant. 143, eXirrov Ztjvi Tpoiraiai irdyxaXna TeXr) abandoned them to be 
tributary offerings : — for Xveiv TeX-q, cf. Xvca iv : generally, outlay, ex- 
pense, Thuc. 4. 60., 6. 16 : — hence, at Athens, the property of a citizen, 
that at which he was rated for taxation, and according to the amount of 
which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. census : hence, generally, a 
class, order, of citizens, Dem. 462. 26, etc.; /card reAos fafxiovoSat to 
be punished in proportion to one's property or rank, Isae. 47. 26, cf. 
Dem. 1076. 19 : cf. reAetu H. 3. V. metaph. in plur. offerings 

or sacred rites due to the Gods, Aesch. Pers. 204, Soph. Tr. 238, Eur. 
Med. 1382 : — also of the Eleusinian mysteries, which were considered as 
the consummation of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B), whereas the Romans took 
them as the beginning (initio) of a new life, Soph. O. C. 1050, cf. Aesch. 
Fr. 373 (sing.), Valck. Hipp. 25, Lob. Soph. Aj. 692 ; called Td pieyaXa 
T6A7 by Plat. Rep. 560 E : cf. TeXeco in, reAerlJ n : — also of marriage, 
as the consummation of life, with reference also to its religious solemni- 
ties, reAos yap.r)\tov Aesch. Eum. 835 ; vvpupticd TeXrj Soph. Ant. 1241 ; 
(cf. TeXeicudrjvai to marry, TeXeioi married persons, etc., cf. reXeios 11. 
2.) VI. a final decision, r. Siicrjs Aesch. Eum. 243, 729 ; a'n'ias 

t. on or respecting the charge, a decree, Aesch. Ag. 934 (ubi v. Herm.), 
Supp. 603, 623. 

The strict sense of TeAos — not as the ending of a past stale, but 
the arrival of a complete and perfect one, cf. TeXeai — is illustrated by 
the agreement of dpxv with signf. 11. 3, and the Lat. initio with 
signf. v ; cf. Wachsm. Antiqq. I. append. 14. pp. 465 sq. Engl. Tr., Nitzsch 
Od. 9. 5. 
TeXocrSe, Adv. towards the end or term, Oavdroio r. II. 9. 411., 13. 602. 
TeXcrov, t6, poet, collat. form of reAos, reXaov dpovp-ns the limit or end 
of the corn-land, II. 13. 707., 18. 544, 547. 

T«Xx' v (Schol. Aesch. Pers. 353, Choerob. 69), or TeXx^S (Arcad. 10, 
Theognost. Can. 192), Tcos, 0, one of the Telchines, who were the first 


Te\weiov~=—Tcii vco. 


1616 

inhabitants of Crete (hence called TtX^ivia, Steph. B.), and Rhodes 
(TeXxivis, Strabo 653), and the first workers in metal; but (like the 
Duergar of the northern mines) of ill report as spiteful enchanters or 
genii, Diod. 5. 55, Strabo 472, 653; cf. Hock's Kreta 1. 345, 356, 
Welcker Aesch. Trilogie p. 182, Miiller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 70:— Te\- 
5(ivios, a, ov, as a name of Apollo and Here, Diod. 5. 55. II. 

later, as appellat. reXxiv, a mischievous, spiteful person, reXx'iv TIS V 8cu- 
pwv Schol. 1. c. : then as Adj., reXxives or/res QifiXaiv, of Grammarians, 
Anfh. P. II. 321; and as fern., r. Se£id Liban. : — TeXx"" 1 ^ ^, es, 
mischievous, Byz. (No doubt from OiXyta (cf. Mulciber) : though Butt- 
mann, Mythol. I. 164, connects it with the Roman Vulcamis, and Hebr. 
Tubalcain.) 

T€\o)V€lOV, r6, = reXiiviov, Suid. 

TeXuveco, to be a reXwvrjs, Plut. 2. 236 B, Luc. Pseudol. 30: c. ace, r. 
rivd TTiKpuis to take heavy toll of one, excise him, Strabo 419 : metaph., 
t. robs Xbyovs to make merchandise 0/ learning, Basil.; cf. KarrrjXevaj : — 
Pass, to be demanded or paid as toll, I Mace. 13. 39. 

TeX-corrjs, ov, 6, (riXos iv) a farmer or collector of the tolls, customs, or 
taxes of a state, Ar. Eq. 248, Aeschin. 17. 3 ; v. Bockh P. E. 2. 52 sq. : 
— later, often in a contemptuous sense, i<p' ots av ical reXwv-qs aepvvv- 
6eir/ rj Pdvavaos Polyb. 12. 13, 9; so in N. T., as transl. of the Lat. 
publicamis. 

t«\(i)vt)tt)S, ov, o, = foreg., Manetho 4. 329. 

TtXcovCa, 77, the office of TeXijvr]s : tax-gathering, or rather the farming 
the taxes, Dem. 568. 7. 

TsXtovias, dSos, r\, of tolls or customs, pafa r. the good fare of the re- 
Xwvai, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

teXojvikos, rj, 6v, of or for reXaivia, r.vdpoi the excise and custom laws, 
Dem. 732. 1; itpbaoSoi Plut. 2. 201 A: — rd reXavucd the tolls, Plat. 
Legg. 842 D. 

teXcoviov, t6, a toll-house, custom-house, Posidipp. Kai5. i,N.T. II. 
a ghost, Byz. 

TCjjLaxt, Adv. in pieces, Suid. 

Ti\iM.yLl<j>, f. iffai, to cut into pieces, slice, esp. to cut up large sea-fish for 
salting, Xenocr. Alim. ex Pise. 8 : metaph. to divide and retail, rfjv 
trpaypareiav Plut. 2. 837 D. 

T6p.&xiov, to, Dim. of repaxos, Hipp. 526. 35, Plat. Symp. 191 E, 
Crobyl. Incert. 1. 

T6jJL.ax«J"[JL6s, ov, o, a cutting in pieces, Hdn. Epim. 264. 

Ten&xi-o-Tos, V, kv, verb. Adj. of repaxifo, sliced and salted, Macho 
ap. Ath. 244 G. 

T€[AaxtTrjs, ov, 5, sliced and salted, Ix&vs Eubul. 'Avaaai^. 1. 4, Alciphro 

3-5- , 

Te(ii2xo-'' n »>XT]s, ov, 6, a dealer in salt-fish, Antiph. Kovp. I. 

TCfiaxos, eos, rd, (ripvea, repeiv) a slice cut off, esp. a slice of salt-fish, 
■rbpos being commonly employed of other meat, Hipp. 526. z8, Ar. Eq. 
283, Nub. 339, Plut. 894, Xen., etc. ; also incorrectly for slices of meat, 
Philostr. 27. 54, Luc. Gall. 14; metaph., repdxrj ruiv 'Oprjpov Seiuvaiv 
Ath. 347 E : v. Lob. Phryn. 22. 

T£|j.evi£co, f. iaoi, Att. 1S1, to make a sacred grove, consecrate a spot of 
ground, ripevos reft. nvi Plat. Legg. 738 C, cf. Dion. H. 3. 70 : — erepe- 
viaO-q Dio C. 57. 9. 

t6|j.cvik6s, 77, 6v, like a ripevos, consecrated, Steph. B., E. M. II. 

r. rrpoaoSoi the rent of repivn, Harp. s. v. drrb piaBcapdrcuv . 

T£H€vios, a, ov, of or belonging to the ripevos, fvXXas repevia the 
grove in the ripevos, Soph. Tr. 754- 

Tep.e'vicrp.a, to, the precints of a temple, Dio C. 42. 26., 57. 9. 

T6|xeviTT|S, ov, 6, = repivios : at Syracuse, Apollo of the Temenos, his 
statue, Thuc. 6. 75, Cic. Verr. 4. 53 : — fem. 77 aicpa. 77 HepevTris the 
height on which the statue stood, Thuc. 7. 3, Arnold Thuc. Append, p. 
526. 

T«jj.6VOS, eos, t6, (renvoi) a piece of land cut or marked off, assigned as 
an official domain, esp. to kings and chiefs, ical pev ol {BeXXepo<p6vTrf\ 
Avkioi ripevos rdpov e£oxov dXXcov KaXbv (pvraXirjs ical dpovprjs, oeppa 
vipoiro II. 6. 194, cf. 20. 184, 391 ; also 9. 578., 12. 313, Od. 6. 293 ; 
rip. (SaOvXrj'iov II. 18.550; Spaies 'OSvafjos rip. piya Korrplaaovres Od. 
17. 299; so in plur., repivn II. 185. II. a piece of land 

marked off from common uses and dedicated to a god, a sort of church- 
land, glebe, evOa Si ol rip. (Saipos re 6vr)eis II. 8. 48, cf. 2. 696., 23. 147, 
Od. 8. 363, Pind., etc. ; in it stood the Pwpos or vrjds, cf. Hdt. 2. 155., 3. 
142 : — hence the Pythian racecourse is called a ripevos or sacred field, 
Pind. P. 5. 45 ; Syracuse is the rip. 'Apeos lb. 2. 2 ; the sacred valley of 
the Nile is the rip. NeiXoio lb. 4. 99 ; the lake formed by the Cephisos 
is the rip. Ka<pto-'iSos lb. 12. 47 ; and later, the sea is called the ripevos 
of Poseidon, cf. aXffos 11 : poet, also, r. alOipos, like coeli templa in Lu- 
cret, Aesch. Pers. 365 ; dveposv Philet. ap. Stob. t. 59.5 ; Mapa6wv cijs 
dperrjs r. Anth. P. append. 292. Cf. Gladstone, Homer. Stud. 3. 58 
sq. III. later, any grove or park, the rtpivrj of the gods being 

usu. planted. 

Tep.ev-ovp6s, o, = repevcup6s, Epit. in Newton's Halic. 

Tep.evovxos, ov, (ex<») holding a ripevos, Pind. Fr. 185. <g> 


T£u,ev-<op6s, 6, (ovpos) guardian of a ripevos, Hesych. 

T5|i€o-r), 77, a place whence (ace. to Od. 1. 184), the Taphians obtained 
copper in exchange for iron : Strabo and other ancients place it on the 
Italian coast : others more prob. in Cyprus, the original country of cop- 
per, cf. Nitzsch 1. c. 

tcu,voj, Ion., Dor. and Ep. t&u.vo> (v. sub ripco, rp-qyoS) : — fut. repSi 
Eur. Bacch. 493, Thuc, etc. ; Ion. repim Hipp. 1 : aor. Ion. and 
Dor. 'irapov, Ep. rdpov, Horn., Hdt., Pind., Ep. inf. rapieiv II. 19. 197 ; 
Att. erepov : pf. rirprjKa Arist. Soph. El. 22. 3, (otto-) Plat. Meno 85 A: 
Ion. and Ep. part, (in pass, sense) rerprjiis Ap. Rh. 4. 156. — Med., fut. 
repovpai (inro-) Ar. Eq. 291, etc.: aor. erapopTjv : inf. rapiaOai II., 
Att. erepoprpi Luc. pro Imag. 24. — Pass., fut. rprjOriaopai. Arist. de Lin. 
Inc. 9. 30 sq. ; also rerp-qaopai Philostr., (ek-) Plat. Rep. 564 C : aor. 
lrpr]erjv Eur., Thuc, etc. : pf. rirp-qpai Od. 17. 195, Att. (The Root 
is TEM-, TAM-, cf. repai, rapetv, ropf), rprjpa, rpf)yai, ripevos, ripa- 
XOS, rapias; Sanskr. tamalas (cidter) ; cf. Curt. 237.) 

To cut, hew, Horn., etc. : oSovras oi'ovs riuvetv fit for cutting, Xen. 
Mem. I. 4, 0; roiovrov rprjpa repverai ro repvopevov, oiov to repvov 
ripvei Plat. Gorg. 476 D. 2. to cut, wound, maim, aXXrjXaiv rapi- 

uv xpda xoA*£ H. 13. 501., 16. 761 ; x«/>' rrpbs dipr/v r. to wound in 
the neck, Aesch. Eum. 592. 3. of a surgeon, to cut, l« prjpov r. 

PiXos II. 11. 844: esp. to use the knife, as opp. to cautery (icdetv), 
Aesch. Ag. 849, Xen. An. 5. 8, 18, Plat. Gorg. 456 B, 480 C, 521 E, etc.; 
in Pass. ripveaOai to be operated upon, Hipp. Aph. 1260, Plat. Gorg. 479 
A ; cf. ropdai. 4. to cut, castrate, epi<povs, (iovv, icdrrpov Hes. Op. 

784, 789 ; of men, Luc. Syr. D. 15. II. to cut up, cut to pieces, 

of animals, II. 9. 209; r. peXeiari, SiapeXe'iari, Kara peXrj 11. 24. 409, 
Od. 9. 291, Pind. O. I. 79 ; (and in Med., rapvopivovs Kpia rroXXd Od. 
24. 364) ; t. ix&vs Hdt. 2.65., 3. 42 ; etc.: — also, to slaughter, sacrifice, 
II. 19. 197; crcpdyia r. rivd Eur. Supp. II96; a<pdyia ripverai Id. 
Heracl. 400 : also in Med., rapvdpevoi Kpia Od. 24. 364. 2. opKia 

rdpveiv to sacrifice in attestation of an oath, and so to take solemn oaths, 
II. 2. 124, Od. 24. 483, etc. ; (also in late Prose, as Polyb. 22. 7, 3., 15, 
15) ; (ptXdrrjra ml opKia mora rapetv II. 3. 73, etc. : and in Med., of 
two parties, opKia rdpveodai Hdt. 4. 70, 71, 201 ; curiously, Bdvarov vv 
roi opici erapvov I made a truce which was death to thee, II. 4. 155 ; 
and absol., ripveiv rial piveiv to opKiov to make a covenant that . . , 
Hdt. 4. 201: — also o"7roi'5ds ripaiptv Eur. Hel. 1235; cpiXia repiaBai 
rivi Id. Supp. 375 : — cf. Lat. foedus ferire, foedus ictum. 3. <pdp- 

paxov ripveiv to cut or chop up a plant for purposes of medicine or 
witchcraft, Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 16, and v. 
Pind. P. 4. 393, Plat. Legg. 836 B, 919 B : hence, irdpov or &kos ripveiv 
to contrive a means or remedy, Aesch. Supp. 807, Eur. Andr. 1 2 1 ; cf. dv- 
riripvoj, dvriropos. 4. to divide, 8i'xa or Sixrj r. ; to cut into two 

or more parts, to bisect, Plat. Rep. 509 D, Symp. 190 D, Soph. 223 C, etc.; 
rbv apiOpbv apriai koi rrepirrw r. to divide into .. , Id. Polit. 262 E, cf. 
266 E, etc. ; t. Kara n Id. Phaedr. 277 B, etc. ; also (in Med.), Id. Legg. 
695 C: — Pass., t. eis .. , Arist. de Anima 3.8, 2, etc.; rerprjpivos e£ 
evbs Svo cut from one into two, Plat. Symp. 191 D ; — so also of a river, 
pio-nv r. Aifivr/v to divide L. in twain, Hdt. 2. 33, cf. Eur. El. 41 1 ; so in 
Med., Ap. Rh. 4. 284: — of a mountain-chain, Dion. P. 340, 890. III. 
to cut asunder, cut off, sever, etc Ke<paXiaiv rpixas II. 3. 273; Ke<paXf/v 
dirb Seipijs 18. 177 ; Kapa rivos Aesch. Cho. l047,Soph. Phil. 619 ; Xai- 
povs rivos Ar. Av. 1560 ; ttX6kov, <p60as, Poarpvxovs Soph. Aj. 1179, 
etc.; rpdxrjXov ffwparos x a pi s Eur. Bacch. 241 : — also with double ace, 
epivebv blji'l x a ^ K 'f rdpve viovs opnrjKas cut the branches off it, II. 21. 
38; and in Pass., rpixas erprjdrjv had them cut off, Eur. Tro. 480. 2. 
to part off, mark off, riXaov dpovprjs II. 13. 707 ; ripevos 6. 194 ; apo- 
ffiv 9. 580 : hence rdpvovr' dp<pl fiowv dyeXas (for dp<perdpvovro) 
they cutthemoff,surroundedthem,l\.l8. 528; cf. irepiripvaj 11. IV. 

to cut, cut down, fell, of trees and timber, SivSpea, Spvv, (pirpovs II. II. 
88., 23. 119., 12. 11, etc., Hes. Op. 805 ; ris . . erepe rdv Saxpvdeacrav 
'IXiqi ttevKav Eur. Hel. 231 ; etc. ; r. vXrjv Thuc. 2. 98 ; r. £vXa \k rov 
KiBaipSivos lb. 75 ! x^P aKas * K T °v repivovs Id. 3. 70 : — Pass., [/teA.1'77] 
XaXxw rapvopivr) II. 13. 180; porraXov rerprjpivov Od. 17. 195 ; r) 
vXrj 77 rerp. the felled timber, Dem. 1048. 16 : — also in Med., Sovpa 
rdpveaOai to fell oneself timber, Od. 5. 243, Hdt. 5. 82, cf. Eur. Hec. 
634. 2. XiOov r. to hew or quarry it, Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Diod. 

5. 13 ; XiOovs rdpveaOai to have them wrought or hewn, Hdt. I. 186 : — 
t. piraXXov to open or work a mine, Hyperid. Euxen. 44. 3. to cut 

down for purposes of destruction, yrjs r. 0XaaTr)para Eur. Hec. 1 204 ; 
t. rbv oiTov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13 ; but commonly r. rr)v yrjv, to lay 
waste a country by felling the fruit trees, cutting the corn, etc., Hdt. 9. 
86, Thuc. 2. 19, 20, 55, Andoc. 24. 25, etc. ; T77S 777s erepov ov iroXX-qv 
Thuc. 6. 7 ; also tj}s yrjs r. to waste part of it, Id. 1. 30., 2. 56 ; and in 
Pass., Id. 2. 18, 20: — cf. Keipta. V. to cut or hew into shape, 

Sovpara Od. 5. 162, Hes. Op. 805 ; Sippa PSetov Od. 14. 24 ; ipavras 
eK rod Sipparos Hdt. 5. 25 : — Med., vopias Irirjs rapdpevoi Id. I. 
194. VI. to cut or draw a line, cut lengthwise, r. yrjv, apovpav 

to plough it, Solon 4. 47, Aesch. Fr. 184. 2. r. bxerovs to cut or 

carry channels along .., Plat. Tim. 70 D, 77 C; r. SidirXovs Ik tuv 


TtfyW7reo — -TepaToa-Koirla . 


8ioipvx<w Id. Criti. Il8 E; also t. oSovs tiiBtias to cut straight roads, 
Thuc. 2. loo, Plat., etc.: — Pass., pivpiai TeTfirjVTat KeKevBoi Pind. I. 6 
(5). 31 ; ov TeTfirj/ievav ruiu oSuiv Hdt. 4. 136, etc. : — but, in another 
sense, Te/xveiv 6S6v, ict\tv9ov to make one's way, go on, advance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1, Ar. Thesm. 1 100, cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 5. 82 (1 19) ; (and in 
Med., Luc. Imag. 24) : — tt)v fitaiyaiav ruiv oSaiv r. to take the middle 
road, strike through the interior, Hdt. 9. 89 ; so ixeaov re/iveiv to hold a 
middle course, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; did fxkaav t. Id. Polit. 262 B ; tt)v pii- 
ct]V t. Plut. 2. 7 B ; t. ir\6ov Ap. Rh. 2. 903 ; hence absol. to make one's 
way, advance, Id. 2. 1244., 4. 771 : — metaph., fieaov riva @iov t. Plat. 
L e gg- 793 A : Piotoio t. rpiQov Anth. P. 9. 359, 360. 3. of ships, 

to cut through the waves, plough the sea, Lat. secare mare, t. Tre\ayos 
nkaov,Kvpxna 0aKdaarjS Od. 3. 175., 13. 88, Pind. P. 3. 121; so metaph., 
■^evSrj . . ra/jivoicrai icvXivoovt k\-rriSes men's hopes are tossed about as 
they cut (the sea of) lies, Id. O. 1 2. 8 : — so too of birds, t. aWepos auAawa 
t. to plough, cleave the air, Ar. Av. 1400, cf. Eur. ap. Ath. 61 B, h. Horn. 
Cer. 384. VII. to cut short, bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. 

decidere, r. prnxdv TeKos Pind. O. 13. 80 ; k'lvovvov t. oior)pqi Eur. 
Heracl. 758. — In Aesch. Supp. 807, Herm. restores tItploi. 

Tep.ir£a, contr. T4\nn\, to, Tempi, the romantic valley between 
Mounts Olympus and Ossa, through which the Peneios escapes into the 
sea, Hdt. 7. 173. II. any sequestered vale, Dion. P. 219, 916, 

1017, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 5; cf. r) Hard. Ylrjveiw Ka\d l4pnrta,i) /card. HivSai, 
Theocr. 1.67. 

Tfp.ir£iTTjS, 6, a dweller in the vale of Tempi, C.I. no. 1767. 

Tep-iriKos, 17, ov, in or of Tempi, Plut. 2. 1136 A, Ael. V. H. 3. 1 : — 
Teams, iSos, Nic. AI. 199. 

Te(iTru8r|S, £S, (e?Sos) like a vale, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1017. 

-repci), an orig. form of the pres. tkfivai, retained by Heyne in II. 13. 
707, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 92. fin. : but Wolf reads the fut. reptT, and 
the passage is dub., v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

T€va , yi£<ij, to be covered with shoal water, Strabo 50 ; 6 pods r. it stands 
in pools, Plut. Lucull. 24. 

Teva-yiTis, 180s, 17, shallow, Anth. P. 9. 555. 

TEvfiyos, eos, to, shoal-water, a shoal, shallow, whether in the sea or in 
rivers, Lat. vadum, Pind. N. 3. 41 ; t'Aea re ml r. Hdt. 1. 202, cf. 8. 
129, Thuc. 3. 51, etc. (Prob. from reivai, rtvS) : al. 7*770;.) 

TevayooiAai, Pass, to be covered with shoal-water, as Coraes in Xenocr. 
13 for arev-. 

TevaywSTis, «s, («5os) covered with shoal-water, standing in pools, Lat. 
vadosus, Polyb. I. 75, 8., 10. 8, 7, Ap. Rh. 4. 1264, etc. 2. living 

therein, lyOvs Hices. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

TE'NAft, to gnaw, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 522 : — T€v9o> is cited in Gloss. 

T£vO«ia, 7), lickerishness, gluttony, Ar. Av. 1691, Alciphro 3. 24. 

T£V0€i3(i), to eat greedily, Lat. ligurrire, catillari, Poll. 6. 1 22: — also in 
Med. TtvQzvoixai, Nicet. Ann. 309 D, 328 C (Mss. tovO-). 

t6vGt|S, ov, 6, (rh0aj) a dainty feeder, gourmand, Cratin. Incert. 14, Ar. 
Pax 1009, 1 1 20 ; cf. TrpoTevSrjS. 

TSvGpTjBcbv, ovos, 77, a kind of wasp that makes its nest in the earth, 
perhaps vespa rubra, Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2, Nic. Al. 547; cf. dvdp-nSwv, 
■nepuppnb'ujv. 

Tev9pT|VT], 77, = foreg., Nic. Al. 560. 

Tev9pT|viov, t6, the nest of the TtvQprfiwv' Arist. H. A. 9. 43, 2. 

tcv0pt)viw8t|s, is, ((ISos) full of holes, honeycombed, Hipp. 916. 1 (ubi 
T60p-), Democr. ap. Ael. N. A. 12. 20 (ubi Bpr^vujb'rjs), Plut. 2. 721 E (ubi 
Tev6pT]vui5e$). 

tivvos, (6 or to ?), arecpavos i\aivos epiqi veirXtyptivos, Hesych. 

TevovT-A-ypa, 77, stiffness of the sinews in the nape of the neck, only in 
Coel. Aur. de Morb. Chron. 5. 2. 

TCvovTO-KO-rreo), to cut through the neck, behead, Aquila V. T. : also t«- 
vovtow, Id. 

TevovTo-TpuTOS, ov, wounded in the neck, Galen. 2. 346. 

Ttvcov, ovtos, 6, (r€ivw) any light-stretched band, esp. a sinew, tendon, 
or rather a muscle, like vtvpov, mostly of the two strong muscles of the 
neck, Tfvovrts avx^vtoi = Xviov, Od. 3. 449 ; often in dual, apupai prj£t 
rivovTt II. 5. 307, etc., cf. 4. 521 ; of the arm, iva Tt £vvtx ovo ' 1 tcvovtcs 
dyKuivos 20. 478 ; of the foot, ■noh'wv TtTprjve TtvovTt 22. 396 ; cf. Hes. 
Sc. 419, Eur. Phoen. 42 : — t. ttoSos the outstretched foot, Id. Cycl. 400 ; 
Ttvwv dirioBios Hipp. Fract. 759 ; t. iv Tjj /cvrtp-y toO ttoSos lb. 764 : — 
then, absol. for the foot, Aesch. Cho. 209, cf. Elmsl. Med. 1 134, Bacch. 
936; TtvovTa atiaiv, of a mule, Babr. 62. 3. II. metaph., like 

ai>xr)v, a strip of land, mountain-r^e, Anth. P. 4. 3, 58 ; cf. avxty. 
(Akin to Taivia.) 

Tf£is, eo>s, r), (t'iktoj, Tc£a>) child-bearing, Gloss. 

t«o, Ion. and Dor. for Tivot, gen. of interrog. t'is, II. 2. 2 2g, 
etc. II. T60, Ion. and Dor. for rivos, gen. of enclit. ris, Od. 

16. 305, Hdt. 

T€0, Dor. for aov, gen. of av, tv, Alcman 51 : — and -reoto, Ep. only 
in II. 8. 37, where it must not be changed into retio. 

Ttoicri. Ion. for Tiai, dat. plur. of tis, Hdt. 8. 37, etc. 

tjos, r), 6v, Lat. tuus, Ep. and Ion, for <tos, Mom., Hes., Hdt. ; Dor. 


1617 

t«6s, d, 6v, Pind., and in lyric passages of Tiag., as Aesch. Pr. 162, Soph. 
O. C. 534, El. 1 091, Eur. Heracl. 91 1, [teo? as one short syll. in Praxilla 
ap. Hephaest. p. 22 Gaisf., should doubtless be corrected a\\' k6v with 
Dind., or aKKd. tov with Bgk. (Fr. 2)]. 

*Ttos and T6os, in Nom. only found in Gramm. ; the oblique cases used 
for the corresponding cases of tis and tis, mostly gen. and dat. pi. Teaiv, 
Ttowi : the dat. sing, is always t£<S (t£o>), therefore belongs solely to 
the enclitic tis : the gen. Ttai however .must not be referred to Te'os : 
v. sub TIS. 

T6ovi, Ep. and Dor. gen. of ai, Call. Cer. 98, Apoll. de Pron. 356. 

teovs, Dor. and Aeol. gen. of av, Corinna 11. Buttm. prefers Teovs. 

Tepd£a), to interpret portents or prodigies, Aesch. Ag. 125: Herm. follows 
Phot, and E. M. 737 in writing Tepq.£w. 

Tfpap.vov, T6, = Tepefivov, q. v. 

Tepap.vos, ov,*=repaiJ.oiv, Suid. 

Tepap.6rr|s, tjtos, r), softness, Theophr. C.P. 4. 12, IO. 

Tepdji<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (rtlpai, Tepyv) becoming soft by boiling, of 
pulse, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 6, C. P. 4. 12, I sq. : also of soil fit for such 
plants, Suid. ; and of water, Phot, [a] 

TETA2, to, gen. aros, Ep. aos, Ion. eos Hdt. 8. 37 : plur., riom. 
TepaTa, Ep. Tepaa. Od. 12. 394, Ion. T«'peo Hdt. ib. TtpdaTa Dion. P. 
604 ; Tc'pa Ap. Rh. 4. I4I0; but Tepa, Nic. Th. 186 ; gen. repuiv, Ep. 
repawv II., -eW Alcae. 149 : dat. Tepaai, Ep. Tepdtaai II. A sign, 

wonder, marvel, of any appearance or event, in which men believed that 
they could see the finger of God, and read the future, Lat. portentum and 
prodigium, Aids Tepas II. 5. 742, Od. 16. 320, etc. ; rjiiiv piiv t<55' 'i<f>-qve 
Tepas Zeis II. 2.324, cf. Od. 3. 173, Hdt. 6. 98 ; irpo<paiveiv Ttpaa Od. 
12. 394 ; Ttpas r)Ke 21. 415 ; t. ire/nreiv rail Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 15 ; and 
with pass. Verbs, t. (pavrjTQi Od. 20. IOI ; (paiverai Hdt. 7. 57 ; t. 747- 
verai Id. 8. 37 ; t. Tro\k)ioio the fearful signs of coming war, II. II. 4, 
cf. Hes. Th. 744, Pind. O. 13. 103, etc. : — hence, II. anything 

that serves as a divine sign or omen ; as, 1. a huge, unearthly 

creature, monster, of a serpent, II. 12. 209, h. Ap, 302 ; Saiov t., of 
Typhoeus, Aesch. Pr. 352 ; aTrpoa/mxov t., of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098 ; 
ovpeiov t., of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; Tavpov, dypiov Tepas Id. 
Hipp. 1214, cf. 1247. 2. a strange monster, abortion, Lat. mon- 

strum, Plat. Crat. 393 B, 394 A ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 548. 3. esp., 

like Ttic/xap, reipta, Lat. signa, a sign in the heavens, a star, meteor, etc., 
II.4. 76; of the rainbow, 11. 28, cf. 17. 548. 4. in colloquial 

language, Ttpas \iyeis ical Bavimardv Plat. Hipp. Ma. 283 C, cf. Theaet. 
163 D ; rt'pas \iytis, d . . Id. Meno 91 D. (V. s. doTi)p ; perhaps akin 
to Tep/za.) 

TCpa-o-KOiros, ov, poet, for repaToaicdiros, Pind. P. 4. 357, and Trag. ; 
icapbia t. ' my prophetic soul,' Aesch. Ag. 978 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 673. 

Tc'pGo-fxa, otos, to, a marvel, prodigy, dub. in Plut. 2. 1 1 23 B. 

Tepao-riKos, 77, uv, — TtpdaTios, Basil. I. 589 D. Adv. -kojs, Nicet. Eug. 

TepAorrios, ov, strange, monstrous, Lat. portentosus, Theophr. Char. 21 
Schneid., Plut. 2. 731 F; t. ti irdax^s Luc. D. Mort. 17. 1 ; t. to 
irpdy/xa iipaivtTO Id. Alex. 16; etc.: — Z«us t., as the god of portents, 
Id. Tim. 41; Saifioves t., Heliod. 2. 5 : — t& r. = ripas, Joseph. A.J. 
10. 2, 1. 

TepoTeia, 77, a talking marvels, jugglery, quackery, Ar. Nub. 418, Isocr. 
232 A, etc : — 77 t. toO aiijxxnos strange deportment, Julian. 56 D. 

TtpaT£vp;o, t6, a juggling trick, piece of quackery, Ar. Lys. 762, Dion. 
H., etc. 

T£paj"€vop.ai, Dep. to talk marvels, Lat. portenta loqui, Ar. Eq. 627, 
Ran. 834; aTToOavfxd^aiv nal Ttpar. Aeschin. 13. 29; t. Tip axnt^Ti to 
indulge in strange gesticulation, Id. 34. 26; \peti5tTai teal t. Id. 41. 9; 
cf. 76. 23. 

TepaTias, ov, o, = Ttpa,Tovpy6s, a juggler, Diod. Excerpt. 529. 59. 

TfpuTiKus, Adv. wonderfully, t. tv Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1 1 24 C. 

T£pd.Ticrp,a, TO, = T£pas, Theoph. Sim. p. 24 : also Tfpcmcrnos, ov, 6, 
Io. Lyd. de Ost. 4. 

Ttparo-'yovia, 77, a monstrous birth, abortion, Poll. 7. 189. 

T£paTo-Yp5<} ) ' a) ' '° write ofTtpara, Erarosth. ap. Strab. 22. 

T£po.ToXoY£<o, to tell of marvels or strange phenomena, Arist. Meteor. 2. 
8, 34 ; t. vtrep tivos Diod. 1. 63 ; Ta toioCto t. Luc. Philops. 37 : — Pass. 
to be related as a marvel, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 70., 3. 31. 

TEpaToXoYta, 77, a telling of marvels, marvellous tales, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 304, Strabo 271, Luc. 

T£paTO-\6 , yos, ov, telling of TtpaTa: a marvel-monger, Philostr. 123, 
Poll. 9. 147. II. Pass, of which marvellous things are told, mar- 

vellous, strange, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 229 E. 

T£paTO-p.op<t>os, ov, of marvellous strange shape, Cass. Probl. 51, Tzetz.: 
-p.op<|>ia, 77, Byzant. 

T£paTOiroicu>, to do TtpaTa or marvels, Cyrill. 

T£paTOTroua, 77, jugglery, Apollon. Hist. Fab. 6, Euseb. P. E. 182 A. 

TepaTO-iroios, 6v, working wonders, Lxx, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 225. 25. 

T€pa.TO-irp6cra>iTos, ov, with monstrous face, Hdn. Epim. p. 17. 

TcpaTocTKOirCa, 77, an observing and interpreting of Tepara, Poll. 
7- 189. 


1618 Teparoa-KOiras 

TtpaTO-crKoiros, 6, an observer and interpreter of ripara, a soothsayer, 
Plat. Legg. 933 C, E. Cf. TepaOKorros. 

Tepa-roToKeo), to give birth to a monster, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 9. 

TtpaTO-TOKos, ov, giving birth to a monster, Theoph. Sim. 242. 2. 

TepaTovpyea), to work Tepara or wonders, to be a juggler, Synes. 20 
A, etc. 

T€paTovip , YT]|j.a, to, a marvellous deed : juggling trick, Theoph. Sim. 
80. 17, etc. 

Tepa-rovpYia, 77, a working of wonders, Plut. 2. 17 B : /01/e 0/ /ie mar- 
vellous, ij ev toTs koyots t. Luc. Icar. 6. 

TepaTovpvos, o, (epyov) a wonder-worker, a juggler, Diod. Excerpt. 526. 
101, Luc. Gall. 4. 

TtpaToop-ai, Med. to look on as a wonder, stare at, Timo ap. Diog. L. 

4- 4 2 - 

TtpaTiiSirjS, 6s, Me a Tepas, marvellous, wondrous, Ar. Nub. 364 ; aocpta 
t, marvellous wisdom, Xen. Epist. 1.8; also of men, t. els ao<piav Plat. 
Euthyd. 296 E; to TepaTwoes Arist. Poet. 14, 4, H. A. I. 17, 9. 

TepaTioBia, 77, marvellousness, Io. Chrys. 

T£paT-o>Tros, oV, k**VA a marvellous strange face, r. ISeadat marvellous 
to behold, h. Horn. 18. 36. 

T6peP<.v9i£co, f. tffco, to be like turpentine, Diosc. 5. 160. 

T«pcj3iv9tvos, TepepivSos, v. sub repptvOos, TeppivOtvos. 

Tepc(3i.v9a)8T)S, es, (ethos) full of terebinth-trees, vqais, Anth. P. 9. 413. 

•repcivos, collat. form of repqv, read by Salmas. in Anacreont. 52. 2, for 
Teptvbv (Mehlh. Oeptvbv). Cf. Tepevqs. 

Tepcp.va or xcpap-va, rd, anything closely shut, covered, a room, chamber, 
Tepa/xva in Eur. Hipp. 536, 768, Ale. ^57, all lyr. passages ; but Tepepva 
in Phoen. 533, Tro. 1296, — also lyr. Tepepva o'ikwv, iraaraSaiu, periphr. 
for the house, Hipp. 418, Or. 1371. 

T€pe|xvos, ov, for OTepebs, areppbs, Hesych. ; cf. arepepvtos. 

Tepevrjs, poet, for fem. gen. Tepeivas, as if from Tepevos, Anth. P. 

9- 43°- 

Tepevo-xpois, euros, o, 77, with tender skin, TepevbxpwTts pa{wv oxf/ets 
Anaxandr. TJpaiTea. I. 37; heterocl. dat. Tepevbxpoi, Opp. H. 2. 56; 
nom. pi. rfpevoxpoes Orph. L. 33. 

TepETifco, f. taw, to whistle, TepeTtw itrtartKov Phryn. Com. Kwp. 2, cf. 
Teles, ap. Stob. 69. 19, Arist. Probl. 19. 10, Babrius 9. 4 (Boisson.) ; 
t. rrpos to SixopSov Euphro 'A5. I. 34: avrbs eavTu r. Theophr. Char. 
19 Schneid. V. sub wTtOTticbs, and cf. avvrep-. (Onomatop.) 

TeptTWrp-a, to, a whistling, trilling, Anth. P. 7- 612., II. 352, cf, Luc. 
Nigr. 15 : — generally, an empty sound, Arist. Anal. Post. I. 22, 4. 

Tep6Tio-p.6s, d, = foreg., Arist. Probl. 19. 10, Poll. 4. 83. 

TcptTpiov, to, Dim. of sq., Theophr. H.P. 5. 7, 8. 

T€p6Tpov, to, a borer, gimlet, Lat. terebra, Od. 5. 246., 23. 198, Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 103, Plut. 2. 997 D. 

Teptio, f. taw, to bore through, pierce, Eust. 1532. 2. 2. to turn 

on a lathe, Hesych. (V. s. Teipw.) 

T€pT)8ovC5op.ai, Pass, to be worm-eaten, of wood, Diosc. 1 . I : of bones, 
to be carious, Oribas. p. 19. 

T6pT)5iov, bvos, 77, the wood-worm, Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq. 1308, Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 4, 4 : — a grub which infests beehives (Galleria cereana, Sunde- 
vall), Arist. H. A. 8. 27, 3. II. caries, in the bones, Hipp. 463. 

40, etc. (From Teipw, Terpaivw, rtTpaw, as if Tpqdwv.) 

Tepir)V, etva, ev, gen. Tepevos, eivqs, evos, etc., (Teipw). Properly 
rubbed down, and so smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, in Horn, mostly in 
neut., Tepev Sd/cpu II. 3. 142, etc. ; Tepeva cpvAAa 13. 180, Od. 12. 357 ; 
Tepev' dvQea iroiqs Od. 9. 449 ; so Tepev av6os tffiqs Hes. Th. 988 ; — 
masc. only in the phrase, Tepeva xp° a !'■ 4- 2 37> etc -> as ' n Hes. Op. 520, 
Th. 5 ; — fem., yA-qx^vt Tepeivn h. Horn. Cer. 209 ; -napBevos repetva 
Hippqn. 82 (64); waiSt Tepeivq Theogn. 261 ; Tepeivav /xaTep' olvuvdas 
birwpav Pind. N. 5. 10, (for which Tepevas birwpas Alcae. 60 Bgk.), cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 998 ; pvpaivats Tepeivats Anacreont. 33. I ; Tepetva Satpvrj 
Ibyc. 5 (7) ; biptv Tepeivav Eur. Med. 905 : — of sound, Tepev <p6eyyeTat 
(sc. 6 abAbs) Theogn. 266 ; Tepevwv vtt avAwv Anacr. 19 : — Comp. 
Tepevwrepos Sappho 54. (V. sub Teipw.) 

TepGpeia, r), jugglery, sleight-of-hand : esp. in Rhetoric, quackery, use 
of claptraps, Pherecr. Incert. 12, Isocr. 209 A; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Ace. 
to Moeris, p. 364, cpntr. from TepaTeia.) 

Tcp9p€tip.a, aTos, to, a juggling-trick, claptrap, Clem. Al. 291. 

T6p0peviop.ai., Dep. to practise juggling, to use claptraps, Arist. Top. 8. 
I, 17, Plut. 2. 43 A ; irepi tivos Dem. 1405. 27, Galen. : — also in Act., 
Ael. N. A. 10. 24. (Cf. TepBpeia.) 

T£p0p6\)s, 0, a juggler, as a sarcastic patronym. in Hermipp. Moip. 7. 

T€p0pT)8&)V, 6vos, b, v. TepQpwTrjp. 

T€p0pios, o, the rope from the end of a sail-yard (Tepdpov), with which 
the sails were furled, the brace, Ar. Eq. 440 ; TepOptos icaAws in Galen. 
Gloss. Hipp. : — Tepdpia nvo-q = bmaO'ta, also occurs, v. Gaisf. ap. Dind. 
Soph. Praef. p. xx, ed. 2. 

TepOpov, to, properly the end of the sail-yard (cornu antennae), Erotian. 
and Galen. Gloss. : cf. TepQptos. 2. generally an end, extremity, 

pivwv eax aTa T - Emped. 252, cf. Poll. 2. T34 ; afya, Se Tepdpov ikovto.. 


repirvos. 

OvAvpnoio its summit, h. Horn. Merc. 322 (as Wytt. from a Moscow 
Ms.) ; lirr)!/ to t. 77 tou ir&Qeos (as Foes, from Erot. and Galen, for the 
Ms. reading to OTepeov) the extremity or crisis, Hipp. 645. 20: the end, 
i. e. death, Eur. Eurysth. 3. (V. sub Teppta.) 

T€p0pos, o, = Tep$pios, Hesych., dub. 

T6p0ptoTT|p, fjpos, 6, the place at the end of a ship's prow, from which 
the npeppevs kept a look out, Hesych. He also cites TepOpqSiw (Ms. 
TeOpqSwv)' irpwpevs. 

Tc'pp.a, aTos, to, an end, boundary, Lat. terminus : — 1. the goal 

round which horses and chariots had to turn at races, ek'taaetv itepl Tep- 
paTa II. 23. 309; BaAAetv or ev ax^eetv irepi Teppa lb. 462, 466; 
TeppaTa Oetvat or aqpaivetv lb. 333, 358, 757 ; eoTaaev ev Teppaatv 
aywvos Pind. P. 9. 202 ; Spopov Teppara Soph. El. 686, and v. sub dwhe- 
rcayvapTTTOS : — the meta of the Romans, elsewh. KaptrtT-qp, vvaaa. 2. 
the tnark set to shew how far a quoit was thrown, eO-qice Be TeppaT' 
'A6qvq Od. 8. 193. II. generally, an end, limit: in plur. the 

far-end, boundaries, Hdt. 7. 54 ; 6S0O Teppara Theogn. 1 166 B; tip* 
paTa ovvayovot (of two rivers) they contract their bounds, i. e. draw 
together and so contract the space between them, Hdt. 4. 53; Teppa 
■nXovTov a limit to wealth, Theogn. 227, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1002. 2 

an end, in point of time or distance, Trpds Teppa elvat, erri repp' &<ptKe- 
aOat to have reached the limit, be at the end, Aesrh. Pr. 828, Soph. Aj. 
48 ; t. KeXevBov, Teppxna boov Aesch. Pr. 284, 706 ; t. (Siorov the term 
or end of life, death, Simon. 85. 13; t. to5 (Siov or Piov, Soph. O. T. 
1530, Eur. Ale. 643 ; yqpws eaxarots Ttpbs t. Id. Andr. 1081 ; t. p6x&wv 
Aesch. Pr. 100: — eirl TeppaT t at last, Aesch. Eum. 634: so also Teppa 
absol., like TeAos, Pseudo-Phocyl. 130. 3. like Tt'Aos periphr., as 

TeppaTa epiropiqs for epiropiq, Theogn. 116S; ayxbvqs Teppara Aesch. 
Eum. 746 ; t. QavaTov Eur. Hipp. I40; r. awTqplas Soph. O. C. 725, 
Eur. Or. 1343 ; the end or highest point. naKwv Eur. .Supp. 367 ; t. ded- 
Awv the prize, Pind. I. 4. 115 (3. 85) ; TeppaTa viitqs Archestr. ap. Ath. 
302 A ; t. Texvqs Parrhas. ib. 543 E. 4. the last or highest power, 

supremacy, t. Kopivdov ?x e " / to he sovereign of Corinth, Simon. 1 1 7, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. 7. eppa 3. not. ; 0eot dnavTwv Tepp exovTes Eur. Supp. 
617 ; cf. Anth. P. 12. 170 : v. TeKos, Kvpos. Chiefly poetic. 

TEPMA, Teppwv, TepBpov; Sanskr. tri, tarami (trajicio), tiras ; 
Zd. tarb (trans), tiras (ripa) ; Lat. terminus, in-lrare, trans : Curt. 238. 

T£pp.aJco, = sq., Tab. Heracl. 

T«pp.aTi£a>, like opifa, to limit, bound, Strabo 425 : to make an end of, 
finish, ti Sext. Emp. M. 10. 102 ; Tpets SeicdSas C. I. no. 2127 : — Pass., 
t. els to adqAov Stob. 534. 41. 

Tepp-aTOco, to bound, limit, Manass. Chron. 2554. 

Tcpp-epdiov or Tepp.Epiov itattbv, to, proverb, a misfortune one brings 
on oneself, said to be derived from one Teppepos a highwayman, Plut. 
Thes. II, v. Paroemiogr. 377 ; prob. to be restored for peppeptov K. in 
Luc. Lexiph. 11. 2. Tb t. for membrum virile, Philodem. in Anth. 

P. 11. 30. 

TSpp-ieus Zevs, b, the guardian of boundaries, Lye. 706, Dion. H. 

Tepp.i'.v0Cvos, 77, ov, of 01 from the terebinth-tree, xp^pa Xen. An. 4. 4, 
13 ; pqr'tvq t. turpentine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 2 ; pqTtvq Diosc. 4. 154; 
ohos 5. 39, etc.; — pecul. fem. T£pu,iv0ls, 180s, Nic. Al. 300: — v. rep- 
ptvdos. 

Tepp.iv0os, 77, the terebinth or turpentine tree, Lat. pislacia terebinthus, 
Hipp. 667. 43 Theophr. H. P. 9. 2, 2, Mel. in Anth. P. I. 30, etc. 2. 
a swelling like the fruit of the terebinth-tree, Hipp. 51. 38., 1 1 76 D, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 6, etc. II. also a plax-like plant, growing 

parasitically on the olive, from which the Athenians made fishing-lines, 
Phot., Hesych., E. M. ; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 911 A. — The later form Tepe- 
0iv6os seems to have been introduced by the Poets, as in Anth. P. 9. 282; 
and finally to have become the common form. In Xen. 1. c. the Mss. 
erroneously give Tepe/3iv0tvos ; and the longer form prevails, though not 
exclusively, in Lxx, = Diosc, and Galen. 

Tepp.io6is, eaaa, ev, (Teppa) going even to the end, dams Tepptbeaaa a 
shield that reaches from head to foot, II. 16. 803 ; \itwv repptbets, like 
X- ■noSqpqs, Od t 19. 242, Hes. Op. 535. 

rlpp-ios, a, ov, (Teppa) al the end, last, always of Time, t. -qpepa the 
day of death, Soph. Ant. 1331 ; Teppia x^°P a ^ le s P ot where one is des- 
tined to end life, Soph. O. C. 89. 

T6pp.i9. tos, 7), = ttoiJs Hesych. 

T6pp.o-8pop.6to, to rim to the goal, Manetho 4. 520. 

T6pp.6vios, a, ov, at the end, at the world's end. wdyos Aesch. Pr. 1 17. 

T6ppxov, ovos, b, = Teppa, a boundary, Aesch. Fr. 117, Eur. Hipp. 746; 
and in plur., Ib. 3. 1053, Heracl. 37, etc. : hence = Lat. Terminus, Plut. 
Num. 16. II. an end, Aesch. Supp. 624; t. Piov Eur. Phoen. 1352. 

T6pmd8T|S, ov, b, Son of Delight, name of the minstrel Phemius, Od. 

T6pm-K6pawos, ov, delighting in thunder, epith. of Zeus, Horn, and Hes. 

TEpirvurros, irreg. Sup. of sq., q. v. 

Tepirvos, 77, bv, (Tepirw) delightsome, delightfid, pleasant, agreeable, 
enjoyable, cheering, Theogn. 1013, Mimnerm. 5. 3, and often in Pind., 
Aesch., etc. ; Tepvvd nadu/v Tyrtae. 9. 38 ; also in Att. Prose. TTp^s to 
Tepirvbv as Thuc. 2. 53 ; to Tepirva delights, pleasures, Isocr. 6 C, Xen. 


Mem. 2. 2, 23 : — in Horn, only as v. 1., Od. 8. 45. II. pass, de- 

lighted, gladsome, merry, Mehlh. Anacr. 37. 1 : and so some take Aesch. 
Ag. 143, b&piitaXotat repnva (Dor. for reprrvf)) delighting in the young 
of beasts. III. regul. Comp. and Sup. repTrvbrepos, -braros, 

Theogn. 1062, 256 ; irreg., rkpuvtoros, Call. Fr. 256. IV. Adv. 

-vuis, Theogn. 910, Soph. Fr. 517. 5. 

TepTTVo-rris, rjTos, 7), pleasantness, delight, Lxx, Hesych. s. v. rkpipts. 

Tepiro-Tpajus, eais, r), = r) tuiv atppoZiaiajv rkpipts (as Phot.), Teleclid. 
Incert. 23 ; but Meineke takes it to be masc. 6 rots atppoStoiots Ttpiro- 

[XiVOS. 

TE'PIin, Ep. subj. rkpirr/tTi Od. : Ion. impf. rkprrto-Kov Anth. P. 9. 

136, etc. : f. rkpfai Att. : aor. eVep^a h. Horn. Pan. 47, Eur. Heracl. 433, 
Plat. — The Pass, and Med. have a fourfold aor., 1. krkpfdrjv Soph. 

O. C. 1 140, Eur.; rare in Prose, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24; Ep. krapcpdrjv, 
Taptp8t]V Od. 6. 99., 19. 213, etc. ; though the form in e occurs in other 
places, 8. 131, etc. ; 3 pi. TaptpQev 6. 99. 2. Ep., krapirnv, rbpir-nv 

Od. 23. 300,11. II. 780; often in inf., rapTtr)vat and rapnr/nevat : and subj. 
rpdrreico (by metath. for rapiru), Ep. I pi. Tpaireioptev, infra 11. 2. 3. 

Ep. also, krapirbpcnv Horn. ; but in him also redupl. through all moods, 
TtTapwofirjv, Terapirero, TeTapnwp.ea6a, TerapTrbjizvos. 4. aor. I 

erep\pap.r]v, in Ep. subj. rkpipopat Od. 16. 26 ; opt. rkpipatro h. Ap. 153 ; 
part, Tepipaptevos Od. 12. 188. (The Root is TEPII- or TAPIT-; cf. 
Sanskr. trip, tripyami (satior), tarpayami (exhilaro) ; Goth, thrafstja, 
Old H. Germ, trost ; Lith. tarpa ; v. also Tpktyai : Curt. 240.) 

To satisfy, delight, gladden, cheer, of music, icev rkpnyatv aeiSaiv 
Od. 17. 385 ; tt) [tpbppttyyt] bye Svptbv ireprrev II. 9. 189, etc. ; also itta- 
aowL.. Svfiov 'krepnov Od. 1. 107; etc.; /rat top erepire Xbyots II. 15.393; 
so also in Trag., and sometimes Att. Prose (v. infra) ; proverb., fjXt£ 
rjXtica rkprret Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, etc. : — absol. to give delight, Od. I. 347., 
8.45; to rkpirovra delights, Soph. O. C. 1218, cf. 1281 ; 01 rkpttovres 
Xbycu prjTopes Thuc. 3. 40 ; ra rkpif/ovra Xen. Ages. 9. 4. II. 

more often in Pass, and Med., 1. in Ep. the aor. pass, is used, c. 

gen. rei, to have full enjoyment of, to enjoy to one's heart's content, trrel 
Ta.pTrqp.ev kdr/rvos r)8k irorrJTos II. II. 7S0; Itth rapirqaav k8ai8r)s Od. 3. 
70 ; g'itov TapcpBev 6. 99 ; rerapTrbptevos airov /rat o'ivoto II. 9. 705 ; so 
virvov, evvijs TapTTf)v.evat II. 24. 3, Od. 23. 346 ; <ptXbTrjTos kTapiTTjTrjv 
lb. 300; 77/3775 raprrijvai lb. 212 : metaph., reTapitwpLioda yboto let us 
take our fill of lamentation, II. 23. 10, 98, Od. II. 212, cf. 19. 213., 21. 
57- 2. to enjoy oneself, make merry, c. dat. rei, (pbppuyyt, ptvOotcri, 

SaiTt, StoKotcri, etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; also r. iv BaXir/s Od. 11. 603, Hes. 
Op. 115 ; so (ptXbrrjTt (or kv <p.) Tpanruofiev evvrjOivre II. 3. 441., 14. 
314 ; (whereas in the phrase Xk/crpovde Tpaneioptev evvr/Okvre, Od. 8. 292, 
the form rpaireio/iev seems to belong to rpknca ; Heyne however retains 
the same sense by connecting XkurpovSe with evvrjdkvre) : also XaptTra.81 
repTTOfievai Aesch. Eum. 1042, cf. Soph. O. C. II40, etc.; kwi Ttvt Eur. 
Rhes. 194 : — also c. part., rkpnerat rtpubptevos Id. Bacch. 32 1, etc. ; cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 24: — absol., TrTve not rkpwov drink and be merry, Hdt. 
2. 78. 3. rarely c. ace, oirjv (lotpav rkprteaBat to enjoy a part only, 

Hes. Fr. 56. 6 : — but c. ace. cognato, rkpiteaBat ov-natv Eur. Or. 1043, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 508. 4. often with words that limit its sense moje 

closely, rkprreadat 6vp.a II. 19. 313, Od. 16. 26; dvptbv II. 21. 45 ; koto 
Bvptbv Hes. Op. 58, 355 ; eppkva II. 1. 474, Od. 4. 102, etc.; cppealvrjcrtv 
II. 19. 19, Od. 5. 74; ivl (ppfaiv Od. 8. 368; Teraprrbptevos (ptXov itrjp 
Od. I. 310; dTfaTaitrt Bvptov rkpirerat Pind. P. 1. 135. 

TepTrcoXeouai, Med., = T€j07ro/tat, Eumath. p. 62. 

TepTro>\T|, 6, poet, for rkpipts, Od. 18. 37, Archil. 12, Theogn. 978, 1064. 

TepirwXo?, t), 6v, = T(pnv6s, Origen. 

Tspircov, ovos, fj, = foreg., E. M. 

Tepcraivto, to dry up, wipe up, atpta ptkXav rkpffr/ve II. 16. 529 ; pres. in 
Lye. 390, Nic. Al. 551 : — Pass., to be dried up, ptvtat repaaivovro Ap. Rh. 
4. I405 : cf. rkpooptat. 

Tepcna, y, = Tpaaia, Julian. Epist. 24. 

T€pcrop.ai, Pass, with inf. aor. Tepofjvat, repa-qptevat, as if from krkp- 
crjv (v. infra). (The Root is TEP2-, TPA2-; cf. rpamd, repaia, 

rapcrbs ; Sanskr. trish, trishyami (sitio), tarshas (sitis) ; Lat. torreo, tor- 
rens, tostus ; Goth, lhaursja (dtirsle, thirst) ; Old H. Germ, darru {torreo, 
dry) : Curt. 241 : — cf. also Okpos, Qepubs.) To be or become dry, to 

dry up, cXkos krepaero navaaTO S' alfia the wound dried up and the 
blood staunched, II. 11. 267, 848 ; oiSk p.oi alp.a Tepcrrjvat Svvarai 16. 
219; OeiXoTTtSov rkpaerai r)(\'up the plain is baited by the sun, Od. 7- 
124 ; eifiara 5' rjeXioio ptkvov Tepat)p.evat avyfi 6. 98 ; c. gen., oaae 5a- 
Kpvbiptv rkpoovro eyes became dry from tears, 5. 152. II. the 

Act. first occurs in later Ep. (Horn, using only repaaivai), fut. rkpau (as 
if from rkppai), Theocr. 22. 63; aor. imperat. rkperov, mf. repeat, Nic. 
Th. 96, 693, 709 : — Hesych. cites a form krkpparo. 

T«pvs, vos, b, 7), rkpv, to, (relpoj) worn by rubbing : worn out, jaded, 
ripvs i'rrvos Hesych., who also cites repvvrjs ovos. (rkpvs was orig.= 
rkprjv, till usage limited the sense of each.) 

TepvcTKto, repvo-Koy.ai, = T(ipcu, rpvai, Tpificu, Hesych. 

Tep<j>os, tos, rb, = ep<pos, ar.ip<pos, a sliin, shell, Nic. Al. 268. 

re'pxvos, cos, rb, also rpkyyos, a twig, Ma.xim. tr. xarapx 502. 


— Terayon/. 1619 

T6pi|/i-p,PpoTos, ov, gladdening the heart of man, "HAtos Od. 12. 269, 
274, h. Horn. Ap. 411, Orph. Arg. 1052. 

Tepijji-voos, ov, heart-gladdening, <pbpp,iy£ Anth. P. 9. 505 (2). [t] 

T€pij/is, ecus, r), (rkpneo) full enjoyment, enjoyment, delight, c. gen., 
■rkpipis dolSTjs Hes. Th. 917 ; hii-nvcuv rkpipits Pind. P. 9. 35 ; (is rkpipiv 
Tivbs kXOuv Eur. Phoen. 195, cf. I. T. 797, Cycl. 522 : — absol. gladness, 
delight, pleasure, Theogn. 787 B, Pind. O. 12. 15, Aesch. Ag. 611, etc. ; 
distinguished from the more general term r)5ovr) by Prodicus ap. Arist. 
Top. 2. 6, 6, cf. Plat. Phil. 11 B ; t. t)5ovt)s Eur. Erechth. 20. 23. 

T<=pi|/i-<j>pcov, ov, ovos, delighting the mind, delightfid, v\rj Nonn. D. 42. 44. 

Tepi|/i-xopii, 7), Att. Tepvj/ixopa, Plat. Phaed. 259 C, A. B. 1 1 73, 
Terpsichore, the Dance-enjoying, one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78 : 
later she appears as Inventress and Patroness of the higher kind of 
dancing. 

T6pvj/t-xopos, ov, also a, ov, enjoying the datice, esp. the choral dance, 
of Apollo. Anth. P. 9. 525, 20. 

T6o-crapa-f3oi.os, ov, worth four steers,, II. 23. 7°5- 

T€cro-6pa-"ya)vos, ov, = T€Tpaywvos, Tzetz. Posth. 668. 

T6ffO-apS-KaC-8€Ka, of, al, ra, fourteen, fjpara Simon. 14: but more 
commonly Teaaapeo-aaiSeica, even with a neut. Subst., Tefffftpeaicaideica 
errj Hdt. I. 86, cf. Lob. Phryn. 409, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 70, Anna. 16 : 
— when the rkaoapes was inflected, it was written divisim, Lob. 1. c. 

T60-<T<SpaKai8eic&-8u>pos, ov, fourteen hand-breadths long, Anth. P. 6. 

TCtrcrapaKaiScicaTos, 7], ov, the fourteenth. Lob. Phryn. 409. 

TeG-o-2paKOv0-T)p.spos, ov, of forty days, Hipp. Progn. 42, etc. 

Tecro-apaKOVTa, Att. TeTTapaKovra, Ion. Tea-crsp&KOVTa, 01, al, to., in- 
decl. (rkoo-apes) forty, Horn., etc. : — a Dor. form TeTpcoreovra in C. I. 
no. 1907. 15, v. Ahrens D. Dor. p. 280, and cf. TeacrapaKocrrbs. 

T€cro-apaKOVTa.-eTTjs, ks, forty years old, Hes. Op. 439 : — fern. TCTTapa- 
KOVTaeTis, 180s, Plat. Rep. 460 E. 2. T. xp6" 0s a period of forty 

years, Cyrill. Al. 

Teo-o-apaKOVTa-6Tia, 7), a space of forty years, Philo 2. 175, Dion. H. 
2.58. 

Teo-o-apoKOVTa-Kai-ircvTa.Kicr-xiXi'Oo-Tos, 17, ov, the forty-five thou- 
sandth, Plat. Legg. 877 D. 

TecrcrapaKOVTd-TrT|XtJS, v, forty cubits high, Ath. 202 B, Joseph. B. J., 

5- 5. 3- 

T60-o-apaKovTas, d5os, r), a period of forty days, Hipp. 256. 23., 257. 41. 

Teo-crapaKOVT-T|pTis, es, with forty banks of oars, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 
E, Plut. Demetr. 43 : v. sub Tptf)prjs. 

Teo-crfipaKovT-opYvios, ov, forty fathoms high, Hdt. 2. 148. 

T«o-crapaKovTOVTTis, ov, b, = TtaaapaitovTa£Tr)$, Luc. Hermot. 13. 

T6o-aapaK0O"ioi, at, a, false form for rerpaicbatot, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. p. 
412. 

T«o-o-apaKoo~ratos, a, ov, within forty days, on the fortieth day, Hipp. 
Epid. 1 193, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, 8 ; in Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, 6, wrongly 
written naaapaKOVTatos. 

Teo-o-apaKocTT-oYSoog, a, ov, the eight-and- fortieth, Tzetz. 

T6(7crSpu.KocrTds, r), bv, the fortieth, Thuc. I. 60, etc.; Dor. TCTpcoKo- 
otos, 7), bv, Archimed. : — r) TtoaapaicoaTr) [potpa] : 1. a tax of 

one-fortieth, Ar. Eccl. 825. 2. a fortieth, a coin of Chios, Thuc. 

8. 101. 

TE'25A"PE2, ol, al, rkaaapa, ra, gen. aiv : dat. rkcraapat, poet. 
Terpaat Hes. Fr. 47. 5, and in late Prose : — Att. T«TTap£S, Terrapa ; 
rapaiv for TtTTapaiv, Am phis TiXav. I. II : — in Ion. Prose, Tlao-cpes, 
rkoaepa, dat. rkoaepat, Hdt. 6. 41 : Dor. TtTTopes, and T€Topes : Aeol. 
Trio-vpss : sometimes also indecl., as rkoffapes for dat., Lob. Phryn. 409 : 
— Four, Horn, (who uses both common and Aeol. form), etc. : cf. 8taira- 
o~wv. (Cf. Sanskr. katur, katvaras ; Lat. quatuor (Osc. petur, cf. Aeol. 
mavpes, Welsh, pedwetr) ; Lith. heturi ; Goth, fidvor ; Old H. Germ, for 
(vier, — -four) ; Curt. 648, Bopp. Gloss. : cf. rkrapros fin.) 

TeacrapEcr-Kai-SsKa, v. sub Tfacrapa/caiSeKa. 

TEffO-fipeo-KaiSeKa-o-uMaPos, ov, of fourteen syllables, Hephaest. p. 47. 

Teo-crapeo-Kai.8eKaTa.ios, a, ov, on the fourteenth day, dnodavetv t. Hipp. 
Progn. 41, cf. 53. 30., 568. 22.^ 

Tecro-apeo-Kai8eK&TiTT)S, ov, b, one who keeps the fourteenth day, Eccl. 

Teo-o-apecrKaiSeKaTog, Ion. TecrcrepecrK-, rj, ov, the fourteenth, Hdt. 1. 
84, etc. 

Teo-o-apeo-Kai8eK-e'TTjs, ov, 6, fourteen years old, Plut. Aemil. 35 : fern. 
-krts, Galen. 

Tecro-epaKOVTa (not Ttaae.pi]KovTa), Ion. for reaaapaitovTa, Hdt., cf. 
C. I. no. 5187 a. 8. 

recro-epes, ol, al, -pa, ra, Ion. for rkcraapts, Hdt. 

T6Ta-y(xevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of rdacrai, in orderly manner, regu- 
larly, tiottlv t< Xen. Oec. 8. 3 ; apxcaOat Plat. Legg. 700 C ; TroAirei/- 
(adat Isocr. 169 C. 

TeTfiywv, bvros, b, Ep. redupl. part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, pope 
ttoSiJs - reray&jv taking him by the foot, II. I. 591 (cf. \apPavai, iXnoj) ; 
also simply pimaanov reraywv II. 15. 23. (The old Gramm., so far as 
sense went, rightly recognised Terayuiv as. a stronger equiy. of.Aa.S«)i'; 

5 L 2 


1620 

But its kin to rdvoi, pf. Tirana, is justly rejected by Schneider and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. They assume TA- as the Root, which also appears 
in Ttj (q. v.), in Lat. tango, te-tig-i, and our take, touch). 

t£t<iu.£vgjs, Adv. part. pf. pass, intently, Schol. Soph. O. C. 499, 
Eust. 

T6T3|ueu|iev(i>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Tap.ievo}, frugally, sparingly, r. 
XprjoOai tivi Dion. H. de Thuc. 941. 

TeTfiviKos, T], ov, suffering from riravos, Diosc. 5. 84, Cael. Aur. de M. 
Ac. 3. 6. Adv. -kuis, Galen. 

T6Tavo-eiSif|s, is, f. 1. for Taivtcoorjs, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, I. 

T6Tav6-0pi£, 6, fj, with long straight hair, Plat. Euthyphro 2 B, Sext. 
Emp. M. 5. 95. 

tetSvos, r), ov, (rewai, ravvai) stretched, rigid, Hipp. Fract. 75 1 '■> 
straightened, smooth, 'ipcpos, ptvos Nic. Al. 343, 464 ; irpiwv Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 6. 204; <pv\.\ov Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 2 ; Ttravbv kox xadapbv 
irpdaojnov Galen. 

tet&vos, 0, a stretching, tension : a convulsive tension of the body, so 
that it becomes stiff as a corpse, tetanus (rigor nervorum in Celsus), Hipp. 
Aph. 1251, v. Foes. Oecon., Plat. Tim. 84 E; cf. ijx-npoadoTovos, oirtoBo- 
tovos. II. sensu obscoeno, Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 

tet&voco, to stretch, strain tight, Diosc. 4.'l8l. 

TeTavwSTjS, es, (iloos) of the nature of riravos, Hipp. Epid. 1 159. 

TerdvcoOpov, to, a lotion for freeing the skin from wrinkles, a cosmetic, 
Diosc. 3. 102. [a] 

T£Tapa-y|j.€vojs, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Tapkaaw, confusedly, Plat. Legg. 
668 E, Isocr. Antid. § 262, Plut. Anton. 37. 

TfTapos, 6, a pheasant, Ptolem. ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. rcnvpas. 

T6Tc.pir6To, — iru>u>£<r0a, -rrop-svos, v. sub riptroi. 

T«TapTai£<o, to have a quartan fever, Diosc. 2. 36, Galen., etc. 

TSTapraiKos, fj, ov, of a quartan fever, Alex. Trail. 

TerapTouos, a, ov, of four days, on the fourth day, r. ytviaQai to be 
four days dead, Hdt. 2. 89 ; a<pacvtiaSai rerapraiovs Plat. Rep. 616 B ; 
t. TrvptTo'i. quartan fever, Id. Tim. 86 A ; so without irvpeTos, Hipp. Aph. 
1245, etc. ; t. TroviioOai to have fits every four days, Id. 54 F. II. 

T€TapTai'?7, = 77 TerdpTt), the fourth day, Arat. 806. 

T£TapTr|p.opia,Ios, a, ov, of or about a quarter or quadrant, Lat. quad- 
rantarius. Math. Vett. 

TtrapTT)-p-opiov, to. the fourth part, Hdt. 2. 180; esp. of an obolus, 
Lat. quadrans, Arist. Pol. 7. I, 4: so TETapTT|-p.opis, loos, fj, C. I. no. 
2656. 14. II. a quadrant, Eucl. 

TETapTO-XoY«o), to tahe every fourth man, Lat. quartare, Gloss. 

TtTapTOS, 17, ov, the fourth, Horn., who also has Ep. form TETparos, 
etc. II. to Tiraprov, as Adv. the fourth time, Horn., or (as 

Wolf) TOTiraprov ; also without Art., fourthly, Plat. Phaedr. 266 E: — 
but regul. Adv. -reus, fourfold, Lat. quadruplo, Plat. Tim. 86 A, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 311. 2. (sub jiipos) a quarter, Diod. I. 50. III. 

■fj T(TapTT) : 1. (sub. fjixipa), the fourth day, Hes. Op. 802, Xen. 

An. 4. 8, 21. 2. (sub. pioipa), a liquid measure (cf. our quart); 

the Spartan kings had a iiioifivos of corn and a TtrapTn of wine on the 
1st and 7th of the month, Hdt. 6. 57 : — also a fourth part, lm TerapTais 
tuiv Kapiruiv Strabo 704. 

Sanskr. kalurtbas Lat. quartus (qualurlus f) ; Lith. ke'avirtas ; 
Bopp. Gloss. 

T6Tao-0T|v, t«t2to, v. sub Tt'tVCC. 

TtTaxaTcn., v. sub Taaaai. 

T6Tevx a T<u, tetevxetov, v. sub tei/x<u. 

T«T6vx'f]o-0ai., an Ep. inf. pf. pass, with pres. sense, formed from the Subst. 
T(v"x ea ' without any pres. in use, to be armed, Od. 22. 104. 

T£TexvT|p.€V<09, Adv. pf. pass, of Tcx"" aj . artificially, E. M. 

TeTT|pT|p.f'vus, Adv. pf. pass, of Tijpiw, attentively, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 
296. 

T6TiT)p;ai, an Ep. perf. formed as if from Tiicu, but with no pres. in use, 
to be sorrowful, to sorrow, mown, TtTirjoOov II. 8. 447 ; elsewhere Horn, 
always uses the part., in the phrase TeTit)p.ivos (or TeTnjfiivtj) rjTOp, II. 

II- 556, Od. 4. 804, etc. ; so Hes. Th. 163 — We also find the act. form 
TtTir)fas (in same sense) mostly in the phrase rernjoTi Ovfiw with sor- 
rowing heart, II. 11. 555., 17.664., 34. 283; also T£ov Tenures II. 9. 

13; Sfjv 5" avico rjoav tetitjgtes they were long silent from grief, lb. 
3°. 6 95- 

TtrXa, shortd. for TtTXaOi, v. I. for te'ttci, II. 4. 412 ; cf. Hellad. Photii 

Bibl.531. 

rerXaQt., T€<r\aiT|V, T6TXdp.€v, T£TXdp.£vai., tetXtjcos, v. s. *t\o.oj. 

TETp/nios, Ep. part. pf. ofTi/xvai (with pass, sense), Ap. Rh. 4. 156. 
T«Tp.ov, and ET£Tp,ov, an Ep. aor. without any pres., used by Horn, in 


TeTa/Jieitwg — TeTj3d§v/j.os. 


ITjltV O.K01TIV il. 0. 374, CI. \_/u. 5, 

58 ; and once in subj., te't^s, Od. 15. 15 ; also rerfiri, Hes. Th. 610 ; 
3 pi. riT/xov Ap. Rh. 3. 1275 ; opt. Ter/ioifiiv, Theoc'r. 25. 61 : Herm. 
also restores two. vopov rirjuo (for ri/xvoj); in Aesch. Supp. 7S7; 
whereas in Orph. Arg. 363, tTtTfiiTO 8" fontros aApj}, fripvtTo is now 


read. 2. c. gen. to receive, have, by fate or lot, partake of, drapTTj- 

poTo yevi6\t]S, Hes. Th. 610. 

t£toXu,t|k6tg)s, Adv. part. pf. oi ToXp-da], Polyb. I. 23, 5., 9. 4, 2. 

TtTopEs, of, al, TETopa, to., Dor. for riacrapts, Hes. Op. 696, Phocyl. 3, 
Simon. (94) ap. Hdt. 7. 228. 

Ttrpfi-, for riropa, riaoapa, only in compd. words. 

TETpapip-cov, ov, gen. ovos, (Baivco) four-footed, Irriroi Eur. El. 476; t. 
a-rrTjvr] = ri6pnnrov, Id. Tro. 517; t. xi^- ai > *pakia the hoofs, trappings 
of horses, Id. Phoen. 792, 808: — TeTpa@a/iocn yviots in the shape of a 
quadruped, Id. Hel. 376. [/3d] 

T€Tp5j3fipT|S, is, four times as heavy, Alcae. 147, in poet. gen. pi. te- 
Tpa0apT]O)v. 

TETpa,|3if3Xos, ov, consisting of four books, title of a book by Ptolemy, 
Buttm. Mus. d. Alterthumsw. 2. 3, p. 485. 

TETpaPoEios, ov, of four bull-bides, Call. Dian. 53, Q^ Sm. 6. 547. 

TETp&ppu.X'us, ecus, 0, a metrical foot consisting of four short syllables, 
= irpoK(\evcipuxTiK6s, Schol. Ar. Av. 237. 

TETpa|3upo-os, ov, of four hides, Schol. Leid. II. 15.479. 

TETpa-yrjp^s, v, four-toned, t. cloiStj the music of the tetracbord, Ter- 
pand. 1. 

TETpcryXoio-aos, ov, of four tongues or languages, Gloss. 

T£Tp<ryXa>xi5, tvos, 6, fj, with four angles, square, Anth. P. 6. 334. 

TETpa/YvaQos, ov, with four jaws, (f>a\ayytov Strabo 772, Ael. N. A. 
17.40. 

TETpa-yovCa, fj,four generations, Aristid. I. 42. 

TETpaYpo( 1 l 1 °' T0 S' ov < offour letters : to t. the word of four letters, i. e. 
the sacred Hebr. name JeHoVaH, Gr. 'Iaov (Clem. Al. 666), Philo 2. 
152 ; (so to Ttrpaypajijiov Clem. 1. c, Euseb. Dem. Ev. 435 C) ; also of 
' Adam,' Or. Sib. 2. 24. 

TETpaYCos, ov, containing four yvai of land, Od. 7. 113: — neut. as 
Subst. a measure of 1 arid, as much as a man can plough in a day, Od. IS. 
374, cf. Ap. Rh. 3. 1344 ; t. auA.af in Orph. Arg. 869. [a] 

TETpa-yGJVE'co, to stand in square with another, 6 'Aprjs Terpaycovei tov 
Aia, astrolog. phrase in Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 24. 

TtTpayuivia, f], the spindle-tree, bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus Europaeus, 
so called from its square fruit, Theophr. H. P. 3. 4. 2. 

TETpa"y&>vi.aios, a, ov, = Tir pay cuvos, Geop. 

T£TpaY<ovi£ci>, f. laai, Att. icu, to make square, square, of lines or numbers, 
Plat. Rep. 527 A, Arist. Metaph. 2. 2, 9 ; ooat ypafipcal tov lc6tr\tvpov 
dpiO/iov TtTpaycovi^ovoi form it as their squares, Plat. Theaet. 1 48 A; t. 
tov kvk\ov to square the circle, Arist. Soph. El. II. 3. 

TETpa.-ywvio-p.6s, o, a making square, quadrature, as of the circle, Arist. 
de Anima 2. 2, I, Anal. Post. I. 9, I, Soph. El. II. 3. 

T£TpaY<ovo-£i.8T|S, is, square-looking, Eust. 892. 12, E. M. 

TETpaYuvo-irpocrcoTros, ov, square-faced, of otters and beavers, Hdt. 4. 
109. 

TETpaYcovos, ov, four-angled, or rather with four equal angles, rectan- 
gular, esp. square, Hdt. 1. 178, 181, Hipp. Fract. 761 ; ookoi Thuc. 4. 
112, etc. ; t. ipyaaia, of the Hermes-statues, Thuc. 6. 27 : — rd Terpaycu- 
vqy, a square, Plat. Rep. 5 10 D, etc.: esp. a body of men drawn up in 
square, Lat. agmen quadratum, Xen. Lac. 12,1; t. to£is in Thuc. 4. 
125. 2. t. apiOfios, a square number, i. e. a number multiplied 

into itself, Plat. Theaet. 147 E, etc. II. metaph. perfect as a 

square ; generally, complete, perfect, X e P aL vocrl «at pooj Terpayaivos 
Tervyfiivos Simon, ap. Plat. Prot. 334 A (8. 2 Bgk.), cf. Arist. Eth. N. 
1. 10, II, Rhet. 3. II, 2. III. Ipuamov and o - xvi ia TtTpdycuvov, 

the Greek cloak which bung square, while the Roman toga formed a 
fipLLKvn\iov, Posidon. ap. Ath. 2 13 B, App. Civ. 5. II. IV. Adv. 

-vuis, Philostr. 331. 

TETpdYuvuB-qs, es, = T(rpaycuvoeLof]S, Schol. in Villois. Anecd. 2. 
178. 

TETpaSaKTvXiatos, a, ov, four fingers long or broad, Diosc. 1. 84, Sext. 
Emp. 

TETpaBaKTvXos, ov, four-fingered or -toed, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 4. 2. 

four fingers long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 783 ; to t. Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 
1291.43. 

T£TpaSapx£op-ai, = TCTpapxio/xai, Hermog. 

TETpaSapxia, f/, = T€Tpapxia, v. 1. Dem. 117. 26, App. Syr. 50, etc. 

TETpaSEiov, to, a number of four, four united persons or things, a qua- 
ternion, Choerobosc. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 269 ; also TETpdSiov, Philo 2. 
533,Act.Apost.i2.4. 

T£Tpd8iOTai, ol, young people who met to make merry on the fourth of 
the month, Alex. Xopr/y. 1 ; cf. Meineke Menand. 1 10. II. men 

born to a life of toil, like Hercules, who was born on the fourth of the 
month (jiTpas, q. v.), ol kn'movov 0iov diayoVTts, A. B. 309, E. M. 

TETpa8pax|ua!os, a, ov, = sq., Alex. Trail. 8. 452. 

T£TpdSpaxp.ov, to, a silver coin of four drachms, tetradrachm, C. I. no. 

139. 22, Plat. Ax. 366 C, Plut. Sull. 25. 

TETpdStip.09, ov, fourfold, Opp. C. 2. 181 : r. t'iktuv four at a birth, 
Strabo 695. (-Sv/ios is plainly an adj. numeral ending, cf. Sidvp,os, Tpi- 

Sv/jlos, kirradvpos, also d/MpiSvuos.) [d] 


TerpdSw — T£T[)dirt))(v?. 


TCTpaBojv, <5, a bird of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Alcae. 148 : cf. 

TeVpaf. 
TETpdSwpos, ov,four palms long or broad, ap. Plin. N. H. 35. 14. 
TETpaeXiKTOs, ov, = sq. oc/xs Anth. P. 7. 210. 
TETpaeXij;, i"«os, o, r/,four times wound round: TerpaeXig, 77, a plant 

of rf>e thistle kind, Hesych. ; to be restored for rerpdXig in Theophr. H. 

P. 6.4,4. 
TeTpae'vT)S, ts,of four years, four years old, Lat. quadrimus, Theocr. 7. 

147 : — so Ttrpaevos, ov, Call. Fr. 154. 

TSTpoernpia, 17, a ferro of four years, Gloss. 

TCTpas-rnpiKos, 77, ov, of a TeTpaerrjpis, Julian. 155 B, Syncell., etc. 

T€rpaeTT]pis (sc. eoprrj), iSos, 77, a festival held every four years: — a 
period of four years, Horapoll. I. 5, Censorin. 18. 

TtTpatnjpos, ov, = sq., Hesych. 

TETpasT-qs, es, -or TETpae-rnS, es, four years old, r. ffios ipvxfjs Plat. 
Le gg- 793 E ; ira-iUpiov Polyb. 37. 3, 11. II. of four years, 

Xp6vos Hdt. 1. 199, Dion. H. 3. 69 ; SidaTijixa Polyb. 9. 1, I. 

TSTpaeTia, 77, a /erra of four years, Theophr. C. P. 3. 7, 7, Plut. Pomp. 
55. etc. 

T€TpdJevKT09, op, = sq., Philem. Lex. 318. 

TETpdfv-yos, ov, four-yoked, oxos Eur. Hel. 1039: — generally, fourfold, 
iijjupi] Nonn. D. 12. 108 ; Koapios lb. 169. 

TETpdfvj;, C70S, 0, 77, ^TETpdftryos, Nonn. D. 7. 6. 

TETpdfco, to cackle, as a hen does on laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 398 D. (V. sub T6Tpa£.) 

Terpatjp.Epos, ov, of or lasting four days, ko.tcL rtrp. Arist. H. A. 5. 
20, 4. 

TETpaQeXvpvos, ov, (04Xv/xvov) of four layers, t. oclkos a shield of four 
ox-hides, II. 15. 479, Od. 22. 122. 

T6Tpd0vpos, ov, with four doors or openings, Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 5, Callix 
ap. Ath. 205 B. 

TETpaivco : Ion. fut. Sia-rerpavia Hdt. 3. 12 : Ep. aor. Ttrprjva, the 
only tense used by Horn.: — Med., aor. SiaTeTpjjvd/xrjv Ar. Thesm. 18 : 
Pass., aor. eT€Tpdv6?]v Lye. 781, Anth. (v. infra). Other tenses are 
formed from the Root TPA'n, fut. rpr/aw Lye. 665 : aor. erpTjaa Hipp. 
471. 2, etc. ; (aw-) Plat., etc. : — Med., aor. eTprjadpirjV Galen. 4. 708 : — 
Pass., aor. irpjO^v Geop., (dv-) Ath. 182 E : pf. TeTprjpai Hdt., etc. — 
A pres. TtTpaivu occurs in Theophr., with an aor. crhpava Id. H. P. 
*■ 7- 7-> 5- 4> 5 ( u bi legend. ereTpava) ; a 3 pi. impf. pass. TtrpTjvovTo 
in Call. Dian. 244, is prob. f. 1. for TerprjvavTo or Terpaivovro ; and te- 
Tp-fjveTat in Hipp. 238. 21 f. !. for rerpatv-. The pres. Ti/rpdo first in 
Diosc. 5. 77, 85, Phot. A Pass. TiTpap.0,1 in Oribas. Generally, the 
compds. with Sid. and avv are more used ; also with Kara and he. To 
bore through, pierce, ttoSwv Tirprjve revovre II. 22. 396; Ttrp-qvaSe 
trdvra repirpep Od. 23. 198, cf. 5. 247 ; XiOos Terprjfievos Hdt. 2. 96 ; o 
oiipavos TtTprjTai has holes in it, Id. 4. 158; rirpr}Tai, of the urinary 
passage, Hipp. Aer. 286 ; m6os rerp. of the Danai'dae, Xen. Oec. 7. 40, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 493 B ; Siairep kookivov rirp-nrai Ar. Fr. 404 ; x°-o~M a . . 
Si oXrjs rfjs 777s rerp. Plat. Phaed. 1 1 2 A ; TtrpavOth aiXvs Leon. Tar. 
in Anth. P. 6. 296. (V. sub Ttipoj.) 

T«Tpdtjrirov, to, rare collat. form of ridpiirwov, Gloss. 

T€TpaKat8eKa-€njs, es, of fourteen years, Dion. H. 6. 21 ; but with v. 1. 
T«Tpa/cai5e«6T7js. II. fem. tetpSkcuSeketis, iSos, fourteen 

years old, Kopn Isocr. 388 E. 

TETpdicepus, oiv, four-homed, eXafos Anth. P. app. 319 ; ois Opp. C. 
2.378. 

TETpaKC<j>a\os, ov, four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. p. 1353. 8 ; [with 
aX. at the end of an hexam., as if -KeipaXXos, KwoxecpaXos]. 

T£TpaKivT|, T], = 0piSaicivq, Hippon. 118. [«(] 

T€TpdKis, Adv. four times, Od. 5. 306, Ar. PI. 851, Andoc. 30. 6, etc.: 
post-Horn, also -rerpaia Pind.N. 7. 153, Call. Epigr. 55. 2. 

TeTpoKicr-p.vpi.oi, ai, a, four times ten thousand, forty thousand, Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 1,5. [0] 

T€rpoKio--xiXioi, at, a, four thousand, Hdt. 2. 9, etc. ; by tmesis, te- 
TpaKts yap x<A<ot Thuc. 6. 31. [xi] 

Terp&Klcov, ov, gen. ovos, with four pillars, Orph. ad Mus. 39. [«] 

TerpdicXacrTos. ov, broken fourfold, in four, Procl. ad Hes. Op. 440. 

TtrpaKXijios (x&pa), 77, the four quarters of heaven, Nicet. 376 B. 

T6TpaK\tvos, ov, with four seats or couches, cfyiafa Luc. Tox. 46 ; oTkoi 
Ath. 47 F. 

TETpdKvap.os, ov, Dor. for TnpaKvripios, four-spoked, Pherecyd. 103; 
Sfa/jiiis rtTp. of Ixion's wheel, Pind. P. 2. 73 ; ivy£ rtrp. the wryneck 
lied on the four-spoked wheel, lb. 4. 382. 

TtTpaxopvpfJos, ov, (Kopvpfios in) thick-clustering, kiooos Anth. P. 
7- 2 3-_ 

TeTpaxopiovos, ov,four times a crow's age, Hes. Fr. 50. 2. 

TETpaKocrioi, at, a, four hundred, Hdt. 1. 178, etc. ; in sing., t. darris 
Xen. An. I. 7, 10: — ol t., at Athens, 1. the oligarchy established 

in 411 b.c, Thuc. 8. 67, Lys. 183. 39, Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. 41, 
etc. 2. a more ancient Council, Ael. V. H. 5. 13. 

TeTpSKOcrtocrros, 77, 6v, the four hundredth, etos Dinarch. 99. 29. 


1621 

TCTpaKoTCXos, ov, holding four kotvXcu, KvAif Theophil. Boicut. i, 
Alex. FLavv. 3 : — also TETpaKOTvXicuos, a, ov, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 94. 

TSTpaKTiis, vos, fj, (rerpds) the number four, Lat. quaternio, held by 
the Pythagoreans to be the root or source of all things, vat pa rdv dpe- 
repa i/'uxcj irapaSovra. rerpaKTW, vaydv aevdov (p-iaecus ^i^uijiar' e'xou- 
cai' Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Plut. 2. 381 F, Sturz Emped. p. 672 sq., Ritter 
Hist. Phil. 1.363. 

TeTpdK.vicA.os, ov, four-wheeled, dtn)vr) II. 24. 324; d'//afa Od. 9. 242, 
Hdt. 1. 188., 2. 63, Hipp. Aer. 291. [a always, except in Od., 1. c, ubi 
al. TEcrcrapdaiwAoi.] 

TerpaKcoXos, ov, with four limbs, Greg. Naz. Carm. 14. 47 : four-mem- 
bered, arpocpT) Gramm. [a] 

TETp&KOjp.ia, fj, a union of four villages, Strabo 405. 

T«TpdKco|jios, 6, a triumphal song and dance sacred to Hercules (cf. te- 
rpaSiarai 11), Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. [a] 

TETpdXlvov, to, a fourfold lace or string, Gloss, [ci] 

TETpdXij;, v. sub T«Tpa<=A.(£. 

TETpaXoyCa, 17, (\070s) a group of four dramas, three Tragedies and 
one Satyric play (or sometimes four Tragedies), which were exhibited 
together on the Attic stage for the prize at the festivals of Dionysos : 
without the Satyric play, the three Tragedies were called TptXoyia, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1 1 24, Diog. L. 3. 61. — V. Miiller Gr. Literat. I. p. 319, Welcker 
Aeschyl. Trilogie. — So of a group of four Platonic dialogues, Thrasyll. 
ap. Diog. L. 3. 56, cf. 9. 45. 

T£TpdAo<J>os, ov, to expl. rerpatpdXTjpos, Paraphr. II. II. 41. 

TSTpa[iepT]S, e's, quadripartite, Plut. 2. 1 139 B, Sext. Emp. P. I. 23, 237. 
Adv. -puis, Eust. — Tzetz.Hist. 3. 341 has the noun -p.Epeia, rj. 

TETpa-u.ETpT|TOS, containing four ficrpr]Tai, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 E. 

TETpdp-ETpos, ov, consisting of four metres, i. e. in iambic, trochaic and 
anapaestic verse, consisting of four double feet, or syzygies, (Lat. versus 
octonarius) ; in dactylic, cretic, bacchiac, antispastic, choriambic, and 
paeonic verse, consisting of four feet o rerp. a. verse of this length, Ar. 
Nub. 642, 645 ; rb Terpd/j^Tpov Xen. Symp. 6. 3. 2. ycuviai r. 

square, right angles, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 D. [a] 

TeTpa|i-nyia!os, a, ov,= sq., airovSai Diod. II. 80; cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

TETpap.T|vos, ov, (nrjv) of four months, lasting four months, Thuc. 5. 
63, Polyb. 5. 6, 2, etc. : — rerpdnyva as Adv., Hipp. Aph. 1249. [a] 

TETpap.vaios, a, ov, = sq., Diod. 3. 16. 

T£Tpdp.vovs, ow, (jwa) of four minae, worth or weighing four minae, 
Ath. 466 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 553. 

T6Tpap.0Lpia, 77, a fourfold portion, Xen. An. 7. 2, 36., 6. 1. 

TETpdp.oipos, ov, fourfold, t. vvktos eppovpd Eur. Rhes. 5. [a] 

TETpdp-opos, ov, = foreg., Nic. Th. 106. [a] 

TETpdp.opc[>os, ov, four-shaped, four-fold, S)pai r. the four changing 
seasons, Eur. Incert. 120. [a] 

TETpdp.vpov, to, an ointment compounded of four ingredients, Galen. 

TETpavTiaios, a, ov, consisting of a quarter, tokos t. = 25 per cent. (?) 

TETpuvuKTia, fj, (vv£) a space of four nights, Gloss. 

TETpaJ, 570s, and a«os, 6, name of two kinds of wild birds, one a 
small bird, the other perhaps (like TETpdan') the pheasant, Eust. 1205. 2J, 
cf. Aih. 398 C, Poet. Lat. Min. 1 . p. 1 28 Wernsd. ; called atrepiioXoyos by 
Epich. p. 25 ; and coupled with the pea-fowl by Ar. Av. 885. (Cf. TCTpif , 
Tirpdav, rarvpas, rerapos, TETpdfai ; Sanskr. tittiris or -ras (francoline, 
Indian partridge) ; Lith. teterva (black-cock) ; prob. onomatop. : — Curt. 

242-) , 

TETpd£oos, ov, Qeai) split fo7ir times, StvSpa t. trees which must be so 
split, before they can be worked, Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 9: cf. Si'foos, 
l*ov6£oos. 

TETpajjos, 17, ov, fourfold, Arist. Metaph. 12. 2, 7. 

TETpaoSia, 77, and TETpaoSiov, Tc5, (<35os) a place where four roads 
meet, Lat. quadrivium, Gloss. 

TETpdoSos, 77, = foreg., Orac. ap. Paus. 8. 9, 4; cf. rpioSos. [a] 

TETp-aoiStos, ov, of four notes in music, Plut. 2. 1 132 D. 

TErpadpYVtos, ov, four fathoms long or broad, Dio C. 70. 4. 

TETpaopia, 77, a four-horsed chariot, Pind. O. 2. 8, P. 2. 8, etc. 

TETpdopos, contr. TtTpcopos, ov, (deipai) yoked four together, ijrirot Od. 
13.81, Eur. Hel. 723; t. apjia a four-horsed chariot, Pind. P. 10. I0I,etc; 
6'xoi Eur. Supp. 675; also Ttrpaipos 6'xos Eur. Hipp. 1229; rirpapov 
apfia Id. Ale. 483, Heracl. 860 ; rirpaipov a team of four, Ael. N. A. I. 
36. II. four-legged, ravpos Soph. Tr. 507. [a] 

TETpdiraXav, Adv. /o7<r times long ago, i. e. long long ago, Call, in 
Anth. P. 7. 80; cf. SexdiraXai. [a] 

TETpctTraXaio-Tiaios, a, ov, = sq., Geop. 5. 44, 2. 

TETpairdXaicrTos, ov,four spans long or broad, Hdt. 2. 149. [a] 

TETpdirfiSos, ov, with four surf aces or sides, squared, XiOoi Diod. 20. 95, 
Arr. An. 6. 29 (Mss. TErpcnrciSoi;), Hdn. 8. 4. II. of four feet, 

rip trXdru Polyb. 8. 6, 4; cf. Orac. ap. Plut. Aemil. 15. 

TETpdireJos, ov, (iri(a) four-footed, Orph. Lith. 741. [a] 

TETpairr|xvaios, a, ov, = sq., Apollod. 2. 4, 9. 

TETpdiTT(Xvs, v, gen. teas, four cubits (six feet) long, Hdt. 7. 69, Ar. 
Vesp. 553, Plat., etc. ; of men, six feet high, tall fellows, Ar. Ran. 


1622 


II. = rerpayaivos, Philostr. 


TeTpcnrXaa-id^do — rerpa^opSog 

800.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 


1014. 

549- [ fi ] 

T6TpairXacn.afa>, to make fourfold, Nicom. Arithm. 

T£-TpaiTXacri.-6Tri.-8ip.€pY|S, 4s, 4§ times as great (14 : 3). — So T€Tpa- 
ir\a<TiemTre|nrTOS, ov, 4-j times as great (21 : 5) : — TeTpaTrXao-ieTri- 
TeTapTOs, ov, 4^ times as great (17:4) : — T6TpaTrXacri€7ri.T€Tpap.c-pT|S, 
es, 44- times as great (24: 5): — T€TpaTrXacri.c-mTpi.p.ep-r|s, 4s, 4-| times 
as great (19: 4): — TeTpcurAao-isiriTpiTos, ov, 4A times as great (13 : 3): — 
TeTpa.ir\a<ri«<|>T||Ma-us, v, 4^ times as great (9 : 2) ; — all in Arithm. Vett. 

T6Tpa.TrXd.cri.os, a, ov, fourfold, four times as much, Lat. quadruplus, 
Plat. Rep. 369 E, etc. ; tt)v TerpanXaaiav (sc. Tifirjv) etCTivetv Id. Legg. 
878 C, cf. 756 E.— Adv. -iws, Aquila V. T. 

TeTpairXacricov, ov, gen. ovos, = T£Tpa-irXaaios, Diosc. I. 74. 

T6TparrXe0pla, 77, an area of four irXtdpa, C. I. no. 1840. 7. 

TeTp&TrXe9pos, ov, consisting of four pie/bra, Polyb. 6. 27, 2. 

T6Tp<S.TrXeupos, ov, four-sided, <7XW a Strabo 2 10 ; iciaiv Anth. P. 9. 682. 

T€TpairXfj or TeTpairXfj, Adv. in a fourfold manner, fourfold, 11. I. 128. 

T6TpaTrX6os, 77, ov, contr. -ttXovs, 77, ovv, fourfold, Lat. quadruplus, 
Plut. Lucull. 2 ; rb r., = TerpapLoipia, Xen. An. 7. 6, 7. Adv. -wXuis, = 
foreg., Lxx. (For deriv., cf. ajr\6os.) 

TeTpctTrvT|S, 6, with four nostrils, tov Ttrpanvriv vSpov Lye. 1313; if 
not f. 1. for Terpairvovv. 

TeTpaTroSr|S6v, Adv. on four feel, Ar. Pax 896. 

T€TpaTr6Bir|S, ov, 0, four-footed, Manetho 4. 26 : — v. sub TtTpcnrQoos. 

T6TpaTroST)Ti, Adv. on all fours, Polyb. 5. 60", 7. 

TC-TpaTroBia, 77, a measure or length of four feet, C. I. no. 160. col. I. 

7 2 ' 74- 

TCTpaTroSiJco, to go on all fours, to be a quadruped, Arist. H. A. 2. 
I, 48. 

Tt-TpaTroB1.crp.6s, <3, a going on all fours, Schol. Nic. Al. 417. 

T6TpaTroSicrTT|S, ov, 6, one who goes on all fours, E. M. 

TeTpairoSicrri, Adv., = T£Tpa7roS?7T(, Luc. D. Mar. 7. 2. 

T«Tpdiro8os, ov, collat. form of TtTp6movs, dub. in Diod. 2. 42, v. sub 
TZTpairovs : on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 546. [a] 

TETpaTreXis, teas (and in Androt. 35 180s), ?), poet. TtTpairroXis, of or 
with four cities, Xabs t., of the northern part of Attica, Eur. Heracl. 81, 
ubi v. Elmsl. : — 77 t. this part of Attica, the four cities being Oenoe, 
Marathon, Probalinthos, Tricorythos, Strabo 383, Plut. Thes. 14. 2. 

in Doris, Strabo 427. 3. in Syria, Id. 749. 4. in Cephallenia, 

Thuc. 2. 30. [a] 

TCTpdiroXos, ov, turned up, ploughed four limes, Theocr. 25. 26. [a] 

TC-Tpdiropos, ov, with four passages or openings, ohpiSis Anth. P. 6. 
696. II. coming four ways, avepioi lb. 656. [a] 

T6Tpdiros, ov, poet, for Terpairovs, Arat. 214. [a] 

TETpdirous, o, 77, -now, to, four-footed, Hdt. 2. 68., 4. 71 ; Xeia Terpa- 
irovs a booty of cattle, Polyb. 4. 75, 7 ; (but in I. 29, 7 he has TcrpaTroSos 
Xda) : — to. Terpdnroda quadrupeds, Hdt. 3. 106, Thuc. 2. 50, etc. II. 

of four feet in length, C. I. no. 160. 10, 13, Plat. Meno 85 B, C. [a] 

T«Tpa.Trp6cra>Tros, ov, with four faces or fronts, (ia>nos Plut. 2. 308 A. 

TSTpdiTTC-pos, ov, four-winged, Soph. Fr. 27, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 12, etc. 

T€TpaTTT€pvXXis, iSos, 77, a four-wing, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, 
Boeot. word in Ar. Ach. 87 1 ; Elmsl. thinks that by twv bpTaXix^v rj 
twv TeTpaTTTepvWiScov is intended birds and beasts; and Dind. follows 
him ; — but the TeTpairTepvXX'idwv is prob. brought in Trap' inrbvoiav. 

TCTpdirTlXos, ov, four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 

TeTpdirroXis, r), poet, for TtTpanoXts, q. v. 

T€TpaiTTV)(os, ov, fourfold, Hipp. Offic. 745. 

T^TpdirTcoTos, ov, with four cases, Gramm. 

TeTpaTrtiXos, ov, four-gated, Gloss. 

T€Tpfiirup-yia, r), a building with four towers, Polyb. 31. 26, II. 

TETpaTTco-ycov, oivos, o, a plant, = Tpayonajyajv, Diosc. 2. 173- 

T€TpQTrcoXia, r), a team of four horses, Gloss. 

TETpdiroiXos, ov, with four horses, Theod. Prodr. 

TeTpdppaj3Sos, ov, with four streaks or rows, Schol. Pind. P. 2. 73 (40). 

T«Tpdppi£os, ov, with four roots, Galen. 

T€Tpdpp-u9p.os, ov, consisting of four metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. 665. 

T«Tpdpp\ip.os, ov, with four poles and yokes, i. e. eight-horsed, Xen. Cyr. 

6. I, 5 1-> 4» 2 : also TfTpapv/xos. 

T6Tpapx«oo, to be tetrarch, ttjs TaXiXalas Ev. Luc. 3. I : — Pass, to be 

under the rule of a tetrarch, Hermog. 

T6TpdpXT|S, ov, 6, a tetrarch, as among the Galatians in Asia, of whom 

each tribe had four chiefs, Strabo 567, Plut. Anton. 56, etc. II. 

a leader of four Xbxoi, or 64 men, Arr. Tact. 10. I. 

T€Tpapxta> V> a tetrarchy, the power or dominions of a tetrarch, Eur. 

Ale. 1 154, Dem. 117. 26, Plut. Anton. 36. — Thessaly was anciently 

divided into 4 tetrarchies, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 6. p. 14 ; cf. rerpas 

11. II- t. iirmicfj, the command of four Xbxot, Arr. An. 3. 18 : cf. 

Id. Tact. 10. 2. 
TtTpapxncos, r), 6v, of a tetrarch, to t. y4vos Strabo 560. 
TtTpapxos, b, = Tirpapxqs, Plut. 2. 768 D. 
TETpds, aSos, 77, the number four,==T€TpaicTvs, Arist. Metaph. 3. 3, 9, 


etc. 2. the fourth day of the month, h: Horn. Merc.19, Hes. Op. 

792, 796, etc.: — rerpaSi yiyovas, proverb, of one born to a life of la- 
bour (cf. Ttrpah'iOTr)s), Plat. Com. Incert. 29, Ariston. 'HA. piy. 6 : — also 
the fourth day of the week, Clem. Al. 877. 3. a space of four days, 

Hipp. Progn. 44. II. = Terpapx"* '> Hellan. (28) ap. Harpocr. 

s. v. rerpapxia. (Strictly shortd. for Tt-TTCtpds.) 

Tgrpcts, S.VT0S, 6, the fourth part, the quadrant of a circle, Vitruv. 3. 3., 
10. II. II. a coin, a fourth, like Lat. quadrans, Hesych.; cf. 

i£as. 

T6TpdcrT|[jios, ov, of four signs: in Music, cf four kinds of time, Osann 
Anal. Cr. p. 76, Auctar. Lex. p. 157. [a] 

TeTpdo-Ka.Xp.os, ov, four-oared, Diod. Excerpt. 632. 77. 

TeTpacrKeXijs, 4s, (oneXos) four-legged, four-footed, Trag. ; t. oloivbs, 
of a kind of griffin, Aesch. Pr. 395 ; t. v^piff/ia the wanton violence of 
Centaurs, Eur. H. F. i8[ ; t. /cevTavpoirXrjOrjS TroXffios lb. 1272. 

T€Tp-dcro-apov, to, four ases, the Roman sestertius, one fourth of the 
denarius, Epict. Diss. 4. 5, 17. 

T6Tpao-TdSios, ov, four stades in length, iropd/j.6s Strabo 369 : tot, s 
length of four stades, Id. 325. 

T€Tpao-TdTT]pos, ov, worth or costing four staters, Ar. Eccl. 413. 

T€Tpda-T€-yos, ov, with four stories, Diod. 20. 85, Joseph. A. jn. 3, 2. 

TeTpdcrTlxos, ov, in four rows, lines, Lxx. 

TC-Tpao-roixia, 7), a fourfold row or line, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 13. 

TGTpdcrToixos, ov, in four rows, like Terpacmxos, Theophr. H. P. 8. 

4 ' 2 * 
TeTpdcrTOov, to, an antechamber, Lat. atrium, Gloss. 

TETpdcrTOos, ov, surrounded with four aroai or cloisters, Zosim. 
TeTpdcTvXos, ov, with four pillars in front, of a temple, Vitruv. 
TeTpacruXXaj3ia, r), a being of four syllables, Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox-. 
3. 326, Eust. 
TSTpao-vXXaPos, ov, of four syllables, Luc. Gall. 29. Adv. -jSojs, 
Gramm. 
TC-Tpdo-xicrrog, ov, split or parted into four, Gloss. 
TC-Tpdcrxoivos, ov,four oxotvot (i.e. 240 stades) long, Strabo 558. 
TeTpacrcip.ciTOS, ov, with four bodies, Theod. Prodr. 
T£TpdTop.os, ov, cut fourfold, in four, Paul. S. Ambo 252. [a] 
T6TpaTovos, ov, of four tones or notes ; to t. Auct. Mus. Vett. [a] 
TtTpaTos, ?7, ov, poet, for Ttrapros, fourdj, Horn., Hes., Pind. ; Tt> t4- 
Tparov the fourth time, II. 21. 177, Hes. Op. 594, Sc. 363. 
TCTpaTpoxos, ov, four-wheeled, Schol. Od. 9. 242, etc. 
Te-TpaTpOcj>os, ov, (OpvitToi) broken into four pieces, Hes. Op. 440 ; cf. 
iiKTajiXaixos. 
T«Tpa<j>a, v. sub Tp4irw and Tp4cpai. 

T6TpS4>fiXa-yY- a PX^ a > >?> the command of a TerpacpaXayyia, Arr. Tact. 
10. 8 : T6Tpii4>aXa-yY-dpxTjS, ov, 6, its commander, E. M. 
TC-TpacbaXo/yyui., r), a corps of four phalanxes or a phalanx in four di- 
visions, i. e. of 16,384 men, Polyb. 12. 20, 7, Ael. Tact. 40. 

TSTpacpd\T|pos, ov, of a helmet in II. 5. 743., II. 41, commonly taken 
as = TerpaQaXos. — If a lengthening of the form T(Tpa<paXos be not al- 
lowed (and it is suspicious, for in both places apicpicpaXos is added), 
Buttmann's assumption (Lexil. v. cpaXos 9) becomes very prob., viz. that 
the Root is (paXr/pos (a word never indeed found in use), either the plume 
itself, or an epithet of it; and so TiTpatyaX-qpos would mean with four 
crests or plumes : cf. (paXapos, <paXapis, <paXrjpiouv. [a] 

TE-Tpdd>aXos, ov, with a fourfold <paXos, kvv4ij, Kopvs II. 12. 384., 2 2. 
315; v - <pd\os, afiipicpaXos, and foreg. 
T6Tpctcj)dpp.aKos, ov, compounded of four drugs : — as Subst., TtTpa<pap- 
puxKOS, r), or -cpappiaicov, t6, a compound of wax, tallow, pitch, resiyi, Philo 
I. 433, Galen., etc. 
TSTpdtjjaTai, -tpaTO, v. sub Tpenaj. 

T6Tpd-<j>opos, ov, cited by Arcad. 90 on account of its anomalous ace. ; 
so that its sense must be act., bearing fourfold. 
T6Tpdc}>iiXos, ov, divided into four <pvXai, Hdt. 5. 66, Dion. H. 4. 14. 
TtTpaxcl, Adv. in four parts, t. 5iav4/j.eiv ti Plat. Gorg. 464 C. 
Terpdx«i-p, X a P 0S ' "> r), four-handed, Zenob. I. 54. [a] 
TeTpfixii. Adv. = T6Tpaxa, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 7, Luc. Navig. 16, Plut., etc. 
TSTpo-xOd, Adv., poet, for T4rpaxa, II. 3. 363, Od. 9. 71 ; cf. 5<x#d, 
Tpix&o- [0&J 
T6Tp3xt£<0, to do or engage to do for a fourth part [of the profit], Ar. 
(Fr. 688) ap. Phot. 

T6Tpa.xp.ov, to, shortd. for TerpaSpax/tov, in a Boeot. Inscr., C. I. no. 
1570 6. 25 sq. 

TETpaxoOev, = TETpaxj), Liban. I. 341, Eust. 1572. 24. 
TCTp&xoiatos, a, ov, = T€rpaxoos, cited from Inscr. 
TtTpaxoCviKOs, ov, = sq., Diosc. I. 39, Eust. 1854. 12, A. B. 342, etc. > 
T6Tpaxoivtj;, Ttcos, 6, 7), holding four xoivtKes, Favorin. 
TSTpdxoos, ov, contr. -xous, ovv, holding four x^ cs > «dSos Anth. P. app. 
28 : — o t. an amount of four X" es > Geop. 
TSTpaxopSiKoS, 77, 6v, of or belonging to the tetrachord, Plut. 2. 1145 C. 
TCTpdxopSos, ov, (x°P^v) four-stringed, opyavov Ath. 183 A: — to t. 
the tetrachord, a scale comprising two tones and a-half, the oldest Greek 


rerpa^ov 

musical system; and the basis of all later ones, An'st. Probl. 19. 33, Plut. 

2. 1021 E, etc., v. Miiller Literat. of Greece, 12 § 3, Diet, of Antiqq. 

p. 625. 
TeTpaxoC, Adv. in four places, square, TtTpa/as r. A. B. 1238. 
TtTpaxpovia, 77, a consisting of four times, Eust. 1407. 44. 
Texpdxpovos, containing four times, Longin. Fr. 3. 14 ; -xpovios, ov, 

Gramm. 
T6Tpdxvrpos, ov, made of four pots, TpvcpdXeia Batr. 258. 
T£Tpdxo>pos, ov, with four divisions, Diosc. I. 133. 
T€TpSxu>S, Adv. in a fourfold manner, Arist. Categ. 12. I, Metaph. 
■1-3. I- 
TETpdcov, qjvos, 6, a pheasant, Ptol. ap. Ath. 654 C : — but also the name 

of two birds of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Plin. 10. 29. 
TETpdcoTOs, ov, with four ears,_ Zenob. I. 54: with four handles, troTq- 

piov Simarist. ap. Ath. 483 A. 
TETpEu-aivw, used only in pres. and impf. to tremble, Hipp. 663 F, Ar. 

Nub. 294, 374, Xenarch. UevTa6\. 1. 19. (A redupl. form of -fpiSi, 
rpeixai.) 

T6Tpi]n.at, v. sub TfTpaivai. 

T«Tp-T|p.epos, ov, of four days : /zercL rrjv rerp. (sc. ypiepav), after the 
fourth day, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 4; TtTprj/iepov for four days, Anth. P. 15. 
4°. 5- t 

T€Tp-T|pT)s (sc. vavs) 77, a quadrireme, Polyb. I. 47, 5 ; ace. TfTpr/pyv 
Jnscr. Att. hi Bockh. Urkunden ii. d. Seewesen, pp. 423, 496 ; but -17077 
lb. 471, Polyb. 1.47, 7: — hence TeTp-qpiKov irXoiov = TeTprjprjs, Polyb. 

2. 10, 5 ; and TeTprjpiTikos, Bockh ut supr. p. 487. 

TtTpTjxo, v. sub rapaaaca n. 

TerpiY«i, Terplyvia., TETpt-ywTas, v. sub rpifa. 

T ^ T P V £> '7 0S > V< a bird, also called oiipaf, but diff. from tirpag and 
Terpdaiv ; prob. the whinchat, Saxicola rubetra, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 7. 

T6Tpo(ios, b, = Tpop.os, Apoll. de Pron. 334 A, E. M., etc. 

TSTp-opYvios, ov, of four fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5, Anth. P. 6. 223. 

T£Tpo<j>a, v. sub rperpco, rpeirta. 

TETp<o(3oXtaios, a, ov, = Ttrpw&o\os, Schol. Ar. Pax 253, Suid. 

TETpuPoXCfo), to receive four obols; hence, to be a soldier, Theopomp. 
Com. Srpar. 2 ; cf. sq. - 

TETp-&>J3oXov, to, a piece of four obols, Terpoj06\ov tovt Zotiv (as 
Kuster for the unknown Adj. mpujioXov), Ar. Pax 254, cf. Alex. TIov. 
I. 6, Polyb. 34. 8, 8, etc. ; it was a soldier's daily pay ; hence proverb., 
TZTpa)[S6\ov Bios a soldier's life, Paus. ap. Eust. 1405. 29. 

TETpuKOVTa, TETpwKocrrds, v. sub TtaaapaKovra, TeaaapaicoGTOs. 

TETpcoKoa-TO-p.6pi.ov, to, Dor. the fortieth part, Archimed. 

TETpipioTOs, ov, = T(Tp<upos, TCTpaopos, Soph. Fr. 781. 

TETptopos, ov, contr. for rerpaopos, q. v. 

T£Tp-copo<j)OS, ov, of four stories, Hdt. I. 180. 

TETp-copuyos, ov, of four fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5 ; cf. diapvyos, Sekcu- 
pvyos. 

tettci, a friendly or respectful address of youths to their elders, tetto, 
ciamrj fjo~o Father, II. 4. 442 ; cf. Tara, arra, atrira, a-n<pa, rrennras. (Cf. 
Sanskr. tatas (amicus) ; Bohem. tata (pater) ; Curt. 243.) 

TETTapaKOVTa, TETTapES, etc., Att. for reaaap-. 

TETTi-YO-p.T|Tpa, 77, the matrix or larva of the t£tti£, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5. 

TSTTi-yovia, to, a smaller kind of tetti^, Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 13 ; cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2. 887. 

TETTiYO-c^opas, ov, 0, (cpipai) wearing a t£tti£, as the Athenians were 
called, because in early times they wore golden TtTTiyes as an emblem 
of their race (cf. t£tti£ 1. 2), Ar. Eq. 1331 : -c|>6pos, ov, Eust. 395. 34 ; 
-<j>opia, 7), Tzetz. 

t£ttiyu>8t|S, es, (([80s) like a t£tti£, Luc. Bacch. 7. 

TE'TTIH, J70S, 6, a kind of grasshopper, Lat. cicada, a winged insect 
fond of basking at noon on single trees or bushes, when the male makes 
a chirping noise by striking the lower membrane of the wing against the 
breast: — proverb., rifrtya vrc-pov t'ik-qepas Archil. (132) ap. Luc. 
Pseudol. I. This noise was so pleasing to the ear of the Ancients, that 
their Poets are always using it as a simile for sweet sounds, as II. 3. 151, 
Hes. Op. 580, Sc. 393, Simon. 167, 174, etc.; and Plato calls cicadae 
Movauiv irpocpTJTai, Phaedr. 262 D, cf. Voss. Virg. Eel. 5. 77. People 
kept them, as now in Spain, in rush-cages, Theocr. 4. 16, and fed them 
on yrjTeiov, Id. 1. 52, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 195 : — the Greeks ate their 
larvae, Arist. H. A. 5. 30, 5 : — the larger kind was called Acheta; the 
smaller species TeTTiyovia. 2. -xpvaios t. a golden cicada, such as 

were worn by the Athenians before Solon's time, as an emblem of their 
claim to being AvtoxOovcs (for such was the supposed origin of the 
insects) : prob. it was a pin with a gold cicada for a head, which served 
to fasten the tcpoj0v\os or braid of hair on the crown, Thuc. 1.6; apxaia 
. . teal rtTTiywv avafito-Ta. i. e. full of old-fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 984; 
v. Schol. and cf. TeTTiyo<popas. II. t. eVdAios a lobster, Aei. 

N. A. 13. 26. (Prob. onomatop.) 

TETtryp.a.v, tetCkeiv, v. sub revxoj. 

T€Tv<(>G>p.Ev<i)S, Adv. part. pf. pass, of Tv<p6w, stupidly, Dem. 665. 
J3. 2. conceitedly, Clem. Al. 191. 


—Tevx ?- 1623 

TETUXTJKa, v. sub tvyxavai. 

TE-O, Dor. gen. of rv, ov, Theocr. 5. 39., 7. 27, etc. II. tev, 

Ion., Ep., and Dor. gen. of tis; who 1 ? but teu enclit. gen. of tis, some 
one: — Horn., Hes. 
TEuyp-a, aros, to, that which is made, a work, Anth. P. 15. 26. 
tevOevi, v. s. iv/jtevT(v9(vi. 

TEV0iSiov, to, Dim. o£ TtvOis, Pherecr. Tltpa. 1. 10, Ephipp. "Oftoi. 1.4, 
Eubul. TitO. 1. [On the quantity, v. Meinek. Com. Fr. 3. p. 335.] 
teu0i8io8tjs, es, (eIoos) like a rev$is, Ath. 318 F. 

T£v9is, iSos, 77, a kind of cuttle-fisb or squid, still eaten in Greece, Lat. 
sepia, loligo, Ar. Ach. 1156, Eq. 929, 934, etc. In Philox. 2. 13, Bgk. 
reads TEU0ids, aSos, 77. II. name of some sort of pastry, latrocl. 

ap. Ath. 326 E. [ts, iSos Ar. 11. c. ; but also is, tdos, Draco 15. 24, Ath. 
106 C] 

TEtiOos or tev06s, o, the sepia or cuttle-fish, (seemingly a different species 
from foreg.), Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 8, ap. Ath. 326 D. 
TEij0piov, to, a plant, = tt6\iov, ap. Diosc. 3. 124. 
TEvicpiov, to, a herb of the germander kind, Diosc. 3. in. 
T«uitTT|p, fjpos, 6, a maker, Hesych., Suid., Phot. 

teuktikos, 17, ov, usually gaining or reaching, twos Arist. Eth. N. 
6. 9, 4. 

tevktos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. from teuxo>, wrought, artificial, Hesych., 
Suid. ; v. tvktos. 
TevKTtop, opos, 6, = TtvKTr]p, Manetho 4.423. 
Tevp.dop.ai., Dep., = TEi5xo£iai, Antim. 3. 

TEtliis, feus, 77, a making, Hesych. (ubi tv£is). II. (Tvy\a.va>) 

attainment, acquisition, opp. to ec/jectis, Plut. 2. 1071 E. 2. = eVtei/- 

fis, Anth. P. 15. 25, 23. 
teCs, Aeol. and Dor. gen. of av, tv, Apoll. de Pron. 356. 
TEViTdfco, f. aw. pf. TETEi/Taffo : — for TavTa^ai, to say or do the same 
thing ; c. inf. to bid or order repeatedly, Pherecr. Incert. 55 ; t. irepi ti 
to linger or dwell upon a thing, be constantly employed upon, be wholly 
engaged in it, Plat. Rep. 521 E, Phil. 56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.; 
like dtaTpiPetv, OTrovSafav , irpayixaTtveaBai : — absol. to be busy, bustling, 
Telecl. Incert. 10, cf. Mein. Plat. Com. BavT. 2 : — later also in Med., 
Luc. Lexiph. 21, Themist. — The Subst. TeiiTci.cru.6s, 6, is cited by 
Hesych. 

tevtXiov, Ion. and in later Att. ctevtXiov, to, Dim. of teutAov, but 
used just like it, Ar. Ran. 942, Theophr. C. P. 2. 5, 3 : — aevTXiov in 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 371 A; v. sub TeurXoi'. 
tcvtXis, iSos, 17, v. T€vt\ov fin. 

TewAoeis, taaa, ev, contr. ovs, ovaaa, ovv, of or full of beet : hence 
the island TeuVAouo-o-a, Beet-island, Thuc. 8. 42 (al. TsuTAoucra). 

teOtXov, to, Ion. and in later Att. aevT\ov, a kitchen-herb, beet, Lat. 
beta, Hipp. Art. 829, and Att.; iv teutAou.. OTtyaaixaaiv Antiph. 
HaiSfp. 1 ; t€ot Ac; tte/ji awpia koXviitcL £yx&.vs Eubul. 'Hx- 1 ; more 
often in plur., TevrKoiai t kyxekeia ovyic&caXv p./j.eva Pherecr. MsraAA. 
I. 12; cf. Ar. Paxloi4; e7X^ C(S teCtA' a/xirexo^vai Eubul. Ion 2, 
efc. : — the later Com. Poets ridicule the use of the Ion. forms, ede ph' 
tcvtXiov [eon?], Trapddo/xev kav Si o~£vt\ov, uapievcos TjKovaap.ev, — uis 
011 to ffevT\ov TaiiTuv ov tu t(vt\(o) Alex. Mai/Sp. 2, cf. Euphro 'AttoS. 
I ; so teCtAo aevrXiSas «aA5c Diphil. 'Hp. I. V. Ei/TETEUTAavdojuai. 
teutAo-cJxiktj, 77, a dish of beet mixed with lentils, Galen. 6. 324. 
Teuxecr-c}>6pos, ov, wearing armour, armed, Aesch. Cho. 627, Eur. 
Supp. 654. 
T6UXE10, v. TiTevxrjfiai. 

TeuxT|Eis, Eo"c- - a, ev, armed, tcap-qaTa Opp. C. 3. 4. 
TEVX"f)pT]S, es, armed, Orph. Arg. 525. 

TEvxTjOTiqp, ?7pos, 6, (Tevxos), an armed man, warrior, Aesch. Pers. 
901 ; also tevxtjcttt|S, ov, o, Id. Theb. 644 : v. Lob. Paral. 449. 
T£VXT|Tcop, opos, 6, = Tevxi](JTT)p, Tzetz. Post-Hom. 151. 
TEUXo-irXdoris, iSos, 77, making vessels, napOivos Lye. 1379. 
teuxos, eos, to, (tcvx®) properly, like otrXov, a tool, implement, utensil: 
— but mostly in plur. revx^a, 1. like eWeo, implements of war, 

armour, arms, Horn., Hes., and late Ep. ; more precisely, dp^i'a Tivx^a, 
no\€piT)ia, t. II. 6. 340., 7. 193; xpv aeia ' X a ^-' c '7P ca IO-439-. 15- 544; 
TTouciAa, aio\a, vaficpavucovra fj.apnatpovra 3. 327., 5. 295., 18. 617, etc. ; 
always of a warrior's whole armour, harness, teuxeci, oveiv or Svvetv 6. 
340, etc. ; itsovvuv Od. 24. 498; Karadvvai II. 4. 222, etc. ; t. trepieaaat 
Tiva 18. 451; d7roSvW, knhveoQai 4. 532., 3. 1 14, etc.; x a ' v '"7P ca 
tevxe' a7r' wiiwv av\r)ouv II. 15. 544; "E/cropi 5" fipptoae teuxe' ktrl 
Xpot 17. 210; cf. apa&tai, */3paxai, egevapifa : — so TevxV m Trag., as 
Soph. Aj. 571, 577, etc. 2. in plur., also, the tackle, rigging, etc., 

of a ship, Od. 15. 218., 16. 326. II. later in sing, a vessel of 

any kind, bathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 1128 (ubi Blomf. kvtu, metri grat.) ; 
a cinerary urn, lb. 435, Soph. El. 1 114, n 20; a balloting - urn, 
Aesch. Ag. 815, Eum. 742, etc.; a vase for libations, Id. Cho. 99, Eua 
I. T. 168 ; a vase or ewer for water, Id. Hec. 609, Andr. 167 ; a cup, Id. 
Ion 1 1 84; a pot or jar, Xen. An. 5.4, 28; £v\iva t. chests, lb. 7. 
5, 14; dXcJHTav t. a meal-earn;/, Id. Hell. 1. 7, n : a bee-hive, Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 26. III. in Medic, of the vessels of the body; 


1624 

ako, the human frame, body, as holding the intestines, cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : revxos vtoaaSiv Atvtcbv, an egg, Eur. Hel. 258. IV. 

after the Alexandrian age, also a book, Symm. V. T. ; Anth. P. 9. 
239; cf. Jac. p. 13: hence irtvTaTevxos, uKTaTtvyps, etc. Cf. Germ.) 
Zeug.) 
T«;xo-<j>6pos, ov, bearing arms, armed, Eur. Rhes. 3. 
TET'Xn : f. rev£<» II., Soph. Tr. 756 :— aor. eVeufa Horn., Att. Poets ; 
Ep. Tev£a II. 18. 609, Od. 8. 276 : — pf. TeVeuxct Anth. P. 6. 40.. 9. 202 ; 
but in correct writers intr. in the sense of Tvyxdva, q. v., (for in II. 13. 
346, ■fjpwtooiv iTfvx eT0V ls now restored for rjpujeaai TerevxaTov, and 
in Plat. Rep. 521 E TtrevraKe is received). — Med., fut. Tevgopiai in act. 
sense, II. 19. 208, and so prob. Aesch. Ag. 1230, but prob. pass, in II. 5. 
653 ; (elsewhere it is fut. of Tvyxdva)) '■ — aor - Tiv£aa9ai h. Horn. Ap. 
76, 221 : — for the redupl. aor. Tervictiv, -iaOai, v. infra 1. I. — Pass., 
3 fut. TfTevgo/iai II. 21.322, 585 : — aor. irvx^rjv II. 4. 470, Aesch. Eum. 
353, written lT*\>x® r \ v m Hipp. 25. 30, Anth., etc. : — pf. TtTvypai, 
plqpf. irervypinv, often in Horn., etc., v. infra II ; 3 pi. TtTevxarai, eve- 
revxaro, reTevxaro II. 13. 22., II. 808., 18. 574. (For the Root : v. 
sub Tixrcu. From revxo came Tvyxdvcu, in a special sense ; but trv- 
X^rjv, rervyixai are often used in the same sense as Tvyxavta; an< ^ 
rtrevxa, Tevgofiai appear as tenses of both Verbs.) 

To make ready, make, of any work, Horn., Hes., and all Ep. and 
Lyr. Poets ; also in Aesch., but rare in Soph, and Eur. (once in Com., 
Eubul. Kapnr. 2) ; in Prose its equivalents are ■noitiv, TiOivai, iaravai or 
uadioravai, KaraaKtva^etv, -napaCKtvafav. I. to produce by 

■work or art : 1. of material things, to make, build, Saifiara, 6d\a- 

fiov, vnov, etc., II. 6. 314., 14. 166, Od. 12. 347, etc.: to make, work, of 
a worker in metal, rb fiiv [ffXTJirrpovY'llcpaiaTos icajie tzvxojv II. 2. IOI ; 
so t. 0wpr]Ka, TpinoSas 8. 195., 18. 373 : t. S6\ov, of the net which 
Hephaistos wrought, Od. 8. 276; SaibaXa iravra, of a joiner, II. 5.61 ; 
of women's handiwork, t. ti'/xara Od. 7. 235 : — Seiirvov tctvkciv to dress 
or prepare a meal, of the cook, Od. 15. 77, 94 ; but Seinvov TtTvitia9ai 
to have a meal prepared, of those who were to share it, Od. 20. 390 ; so 
tctvkovt6 tc Saira II. I. 467., 2.430; Ttvx 0VT0 Saira Od. 10. 182; 
Tev£ea0at Sopttov II. 19. 208; Suptrov TervicovTO Od. 12. 307, cf. 283, 
etc. ; (the Ep. aor. tctvkciv, Tervitia&ai is used in this sense only) : — so 
TeCxe Kvitetui II. 11.624; &X.(piTa Tevxovaai preparing meal (by grind- 
ing the grain), Od. 20. 108 : — to form, create, avrdp b TeDf t'lSwXov II. 5. 
449 : — so also in Pind. and Aesch., dalra krevgev Ag. 731 (lyr.); <pdp- 
/taKov rtvxovaa lb. 1 261 ; dibs b toL tt&vto. Tt\>x<^v Pind. Fr. 105, cf. O. 
i. 48: — Pass., S&ipiaTa TtTivxarai II. 13. 22; Su/iara .. iv /^crcrj/cri 
nrvyixkva Od. 10. 252, cf. 21. 215, etc. ; $ewv iT€Tevx aT0 pai/toi II. II. 
808; Pw/xbs .. Tt tvkto Od. 17. 210 ; vr)6s y iriTvuTO II. 5.446 ; 01 . . 
aijfia T£Ttt;ftTai a tomb shall be built, 21. 322; (i/iara ..TtTvyftiva 
X e pd yvvaiKwv II. 22. 51 1 ; l/xavra. . ,£ evi Trdvra TeTtvx aTCLl in which 
all is wrought, is to be found, 14. 220 : — rervx^at tivos to be made of.. , 
&6es xpvooio TfTfvx aTCU ttaaanipov re II. 18. 574; irepbvT] xP vaow 
t(tvkto Od. 19. 226, cf. Hes. Sc. 208 ; (so also pivoTo Terevx^s, in 
pass, sense, Od. 12.423); also c. dat. rei, Ttrvypiiva Supuira . . geoTolaiv 
Kataaiv built with or of.., 10. 210; at piiv yap \1ru\a1] icepdeaat 
TtT(vx aTai ' ai °° &*<p<tVTi 19. 563 ; but So/iov . . aWovarjcri rervy- 
piivov built or furnished with.. , II. 6. 243. 2. the pf. part. Ttrvy- 

pivos often passes into the sense of an Adj. (cf. tvkt6s, ttoitjtos), well- 
made, well-wrought, t«xos, (Saiftbs tct. II. 14. 66, Od. 22. 335, etc.; 
aaicos, Senas, KprjTTjp II. 14. 9., 16. 225., 23. 74 J » elc> > ayyea Od. 9. 
223 ; ScDpa 16. 185 ; in full, aypos KaXbv t(t. well wrought, well tilled, 
24. 206 ; — metaph., vbos iv aTqOeoai Tervypiivos a ready, constant mind 
(cf. ttvkvos and rerpayavos), Od. 20. 366 : cf. arvtcros. II. of 

natural phenomena, actions, events, etc., to produce, cause, bring to pass, 
bring about, r. oflfipov ?/e x°^- a C av < of Zeus, II. 10. 6 ; fiorjv Si' aoreos 
Od. 10. 118; t. ytXcav iraipoiai 18. 350; t. y&jxov to bring it about, 
Od. I. 277 ! T - <p&os II. 21. 538 ; t. ironirqv prepared the escort, Od. 10. 
18, cf. Pind. P. 4. 292 ; t. m\io)£iv to make a rally, II. 15. 70, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 154; t. Tto\ep.ov Kal (pvXomv Od. 24. 476; Bavarov tivi 20. II; 
aXyta, K-qdea tivi to work one woe, II. I. no, Od. 1. 244 ; iv 8' apa 01 
arr}6fa(ji . . al/j.v\iovs re X.6yovs Kal k-rriiiXovov rj6os Ttv£e Hes. Op. 79> 
cf. 263, Th. 570 : — so also in later Poets, t. £dvia Pind. P. 4. 229 ; t. 
fitKos Id. P. 1 2. 34 ; t. yipas Tivi to get him honour, Id. I. I. 19, cf. 96 ; 
t. KaKa Aesch. Eum. 1 25; araaiv r. iv a\\rj\ais, i.e. to quarrel, Id. 
Pers. 189 ; t. <po[iov Id. Pr. 1090 ; acpayis Soph. Tr. 756; rafov Eur. 
Rhes. 959 ; ipiv <pi\ois Id. Andr. 644 : — Pass, to be caused, and so to 
arise, occur, happen, exist, chiefly in perf., ov yap It avffx^ra epya 
TtTtvx aTai Od. 2.63, cf. II. 14. 53., 22. 450; 'ipyov (TiixOrj dpyaXeov 
II. 4. 470, cf. 2. 320 ; Tel 5' ovk 'iaav, dis ereTVKTO Od. 4. 772, cf. 392 ; 
■ijiuv veiKos (TVX&1 II. II. 671; Troip Atbs adavaToiai x°*- os Ka -l t t V vls 
iTiixdr) 15- I22 '< 'A-pydoiai .. vootos Itvx 07 ! 2 - T 55 > o^aSos, fiaxrj, 
KaKov It. 12.471, etc.; TfTevgerai a'nrvs 6\e6pos 12.345; " 5 >? A"" 
6p.oiij /ioTpa TtrvKTai is ordained, 18. 120; bmrorkpai 6o.vo.tos teal potpa 
TfTVKrai 3. 101 ; <p6vos vl'C tit. Od. 4. 771, cf. II. 5. 653 ; <pi\oiOi 5« 
KijSta . . TeTevxarai Od. 14. 138, cf. II. 21. 585 ; — so iv PpoToTs yiptuv 
Myos TiTvKrai there exists, Aesch. Ag. 750, cf." Eur. El, 457. III. 


Tev%o(p6po<:—~Texi<i]. 


c. ace. pers. to make so and so, oc6/)d (liv ..ayvmarov T(v£titv Od. 13. 
191, cf. 397 ; so T. TtvcL IffoSai/jiova, /xiyav, evSaipiova Pind. N. 4. 13C, 
Aesch. Eum. 668, Eur. Heracl. 614 ; also of things, ovde kiv aWcus ou6e 
Oebs Tev£eiev Od. 8. 177 ; Si irovs, ttovs, t'i ere ..tcv£co; what shall I 
make o/thee ? Soph. Phil. 1 189 : — hence in pf. pass, simply for yiyvea$ai 
or thai, Zeus Tap'tns Tro\ipioio TtTVKTai II. 4. 84 ; ['n«eavos] yiveais 
■navTtoai tct. 14. 246 ; bs pa ^Ka/iavopov dprjTfjp tTirvKTO 5. 78, cf. 16. 
605 ; ov filv yap ti KaTaOvTjTos ir. II. 5. 402, cf. II. 16. 622 ; vbov iv 
irpuiTOiai . . iTtTVKTO was among the first in mind, II. 15. 643 ; yvvambs 
ap' dvTi t€tv£o thou wast like a woman, II. 8. 163 ; olvti KacriyvfjTov 
£uv6s 6' iKeTTjS ts TtTvnrai Od. 8. 546 : also of things, t<55e arjp.a Tt- 
ti/x<?od 21. 231, cf. II. 22.30: — so in aor. 1, TtiTrXav dtcXTjpos irvx^v 
Aesch. Eum. 353. 

T£<j>pa, Ep. and Ion. T£cj>pT), 17, ashes, as of the funeral pile,U. 23. 251 ; 
V(KTapia) 8« x iT &vi piiKaiv' dpupifave Te<pprj (sprinkling the clothes with 
ashes being an expression of deep sorrow, as, later, sprinkling the head), 
II. 18. 251; Ttcppav KaTandaai, ifi-rrdaai At. Nub. 1 78, Plat. Lys. 210 A: 
— in the phrase Tetppa riWtaOai (v. tiAAoi), prob. a kind of pungent 
dust, Ar. Nub. 1083 : — proverb., bpnovs eis Tetppav ypdtptiv Philonid. 
Incert. I ; cf. vStap. 
T6cj>patos, a, ov,=Te<ppos, Ael. N. A. 6. 38. 

T6(j>pcis, ASos, b, ash-coloured, 2. kind of tc'tti^, Ael. N. A. 10. 44. 
Tecj>p-f|€is, taaa, tv, poet, for T«pp6s, Nonn. D. 6. 228. 
recfipifcij, to be ash-coloured, Aretae. p. 38. II. transit. = re- 

(ppocv, Hesych. 
Tec|>pivos, 17, ov, = T«ppos, XP ot V Hipp. 914 H. 
T€<j>piov, t6, an ash-coloured ointment, esp. for the eyes, Cels., Aet. 
T6c[)po-€iST|S, is, like ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 4. no. 
T«c[>p6s, d, 6v, ash-coloured, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 1 ; XP"/" 1 lb. 9. 45, 3; 
Tt(ppf) yepavus Babr. 65. I. 

T£<j>p6d>, to make into asbes, burn to asbes. Lye. 227 ; and in Med.,Nic. 
Al. 534 '• — P ass - t0 be burnt to ashes, Theophr. Ign. 20, Leon. Tar. in 
Anth. P. 5. 188. 
T6<j>pcoST|s, £s, contr. for TecppouSfc, Babr. 85. 14, Plut. Themist. 8. 
Tc<|>pajcris, -f/, (rttppiai) a burning to ashes, Schol. Ar. Nub. 773. 
T6xvd£u>, f. daw, to use art or entitling, deal subtly, use shifts or sub- 
terfuges, Hdt. 3. 130., 6. I ; Tt toOto arpitpei rexvd^eis re ; Ar. Ach. 
385, cf. Ran. 957; t. re ical ipivoeaBai Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 D, cf. Legg. 
879 A, etc.; Toiis \ayius OrjpZvres iro\\d Texvd(ovaiv Xen. Mem. 3. II, 
7 ; and of the hare, t. tjj PaS'iaei Id.Cyn. 8. 3 : c. ace. cognato, t. dtrd- 
ttjv to use art so as to deceive, Plut. Timol. 10 : — c. inf. to contrive cun- 
ningly that . . , Arist. Pol. 1.11,12, Plut. Alcib. 19, etc. II. Hdt. 
also uses aor. med. iTexvaadtirjv, in same sense, 2. 12 1, I ; Ttx v °-C ia ^ ai 
oirws Plut. Caes. 43. III. Pass., in pf.part., apiagai T€Tex va - 
Cfitvai aoirtp oifcr/paTa Hipp. Aer. 291 ; iirivoia TeTex v - cunningly de- 
vised, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 26. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 477. 

T£ X va0 H-cu> f. Tjcropiai : aor. iTexvrjad/njv, Ep. t(x v ~ '■ P^ Terixy^nai, 
Ion. 3 pi. reTexveaTaj Hipp. 17. fin. : Dep. To make by art, to execute 
skilfully, Od. 5. 259 ; for Od. II. 613, v. sub fir) A. iv ; iroWd t. to prac- 
tise many arts, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5. 2. in this sense also as Pass, to 
be made by art, ti ica\bv avrois Tex v V T0 Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 23 ; to" re- 
Ttxvqiiiva devised by art, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9. — On the supposed Act. 
TiX"V aai > v - sub Ttxvqtis. II. to contrive or execute cunningly, 
II. 23. 415, etc. ; d' TexvT]0-dfir]v Soph. Tr. 534, cf. 928 ; toiv piijoiv bpSSis 
.. Tex"<u^ivon' Id. Ant. 490; Ti6\e/j.os d<p' avrov Td itoWd t. trpbs t<) 
ttapaTvyxavov Thuc. 1. 122 : — absol., ykvono .. itdv Oeov Texvcopiivov 
if God co«<m/«s, Soph. Aj. 86, cf. Eur. Med. 369, 382,402, Ar.Vesp. 177; 
t. nana Soph. Phil. 80, etc. : — c. inf. to contrive how to do, Thuc. 4. 26 ; 
so also, followed by a relat. to contrive or devise means for doing, Tex v V~ 
copuxi uis Ke yivrjTai irais ifibs h. Horn. Ap. 326 ; t. t'i dv cpdyoi Xen. 
Ages. 9. 3: — in pass, sense, 6 Texy>]^ eis S6*- os Schol. II. 15. 14. Cf. 
Tcx^dfcu. 
T€X vao 'H- a > aros, to, anything made or done by art, a handiwork, «!- 
Spoil Ttx^apuiTa, of a cedar-coffin, Eur. Or. 1053 ; t. aihrjpaiv imple- 
ments ofiron, Opp. C. 2. 174, cf. Hdn. 4. 15 ; cf. Tixvqpia. II. 
an artifice, trick, Eur. Or. 1560, Ar. Thesm. 198, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7. 
T(xv°-o-|i6s, b, cunning contrivance, artifice, Manetho 4. 332. 
T6xvacrT€OV, verb. Adj. one must contrive, t. oirais . . , Arist. Pol. 6. 5, 8. 
Texvacrrds, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. made by art, Arist. Part. An. I. I, II. 
T€XVTj, 77, (t/ktoi) : — art, skill, craft in workmanship, cunning of hand, 
esp. in metal-working, Od. 3. 433., 6. 234., 1 1. 614., 23. 161 ; also of 
a shipwright, II. 3. 61 ; of a physician, Hdt. 3. 130 ; of a soothsayer, 
Aesch. Ag. 249, Eum. 17, Soph., etc. : — Tixvai iTepcov erepai Pind. N. I. 
36 ; &Ttao~i -ndaav t. Id. O. 7. 91. 2. art, cunning, in bad sense, 
SoXi'^ t. Od. 4. 455, Hes. Th. 160 ; in plur. arts, wiles, cunning devices, 
as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8. 327, 332, Hes. Th. 496, 929 ; SoX'tais t<=x- 
vaiat xpyfuhwos Pind. N. 4. 93 ; Tex vats tiv6s by his arts (or simply 
by his agency), Id. O. 9. 78, P. 3. 20 ; Tixvnv Katcrjv ex" ne nas a Da ^ 
trick, Hes. Th. 770 ; cf. Pind. 1. 4. 57 (3. 53), Soph. Phil. 88, etc. 3. 
any way, manner or means whereby a thing is gained, commonly im- 
plying art and cunning : hence the phrases, pinSeftifj Tix v V ' n no w,se > 


Hdt. 1. 112 ; Idelrj Ttx^J? straightway, 9. 57 ; irdtrp Ttyy-Q by all means, 
Ar. Nub. 1323, Thesm. 65, Eccl. 366; -rravToi-n r. Soph. Aj. 752, etc.; 
■ttaar) t. Kai fi7]xavrj Xen. An. 4. 5, 16 ; ^1776 t. ^ljre ptijxavfi {irjSe/uq 
Lys. 139. 7- II- an art > """/'. frarf?, imaraaOai t^v t. to know 

his era//', Hdt. 3. 130 ; tpXavpws %x eiv T V V T - lb. >' Tracrai tcx^C" Pporciiatv 
be TIpo/j.7]6iws Aesch. Ft. 506 ; ttjs Texvns «/«rei/>os Ar. Ran. 81 1 ; ri- 
X"V V t °-vtt\v ix ei he makes this his trade, Lys. 93. 17., 103. 43 ; ev tt\ 
TtX"V 3vai to practise it, Soph. O. T. 562, Plat. Prot. 31 7 C ; eri t(X v V 
fiavdaveiv ti to learn a thing professionally, opp. to kiri ttaiSeiq, Plat. 
Prot. 312 B, 315 A ; rexyai Kai epyacriai Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; Texvtjv 
itoieiadai rt to make a trade of it, Dem. 982. 2 ; t. acwuv, [teXeTav, 
epya£ec6ai to practise it, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26 and 41, Oec. 4. 3 ; airb te- 
X"av Tpetpeo9ai to live by them, Id. Lac. 7. I. III. an art or 

craft, i. e. a ser of rules, a system or regular method of making or doing, 
opp. to mere efiweipia, whether of the useful arts, or of the fine arts, 
Plat., Arist., etc., v. Rhet. 1. 1, 2, Eth. N. 6. 4, Metaph. 1. 1 ; 1} nepl tovs 
Xoyovs t. the Art of Rhetoric, Plat. Phaed. 90 B ; oi rds Texyas tuiv 
Xoyav awTiOevres systems of rhetoric, Arist. Rhet. 1. I, 3, cf. lsocr. 295 
A (but rather tricks of Rhetoric, in Aeschin. 16. 31) ; also -noXep.iKa.1 t. 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26 ; al evp-qp.evai eh iriXefiov t. lb. I. 6, 14; rex v V by 
rules of art, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D; 77 (pvcreif) rix v V Id. Rep. 381 B; 
Tixvn koI kmoTTjpLT) Id. Ion 532 C ; /zera Texvns, & v *v rixyns W- Phaedo 
89 D. IV. a work of art, Soph. O. C. 472, Fr. 168, and often 

in Paus. 

T«xvrJ€is, eaca, ev, (Tex vr l) cunningly wrought, ingenious, Od. 8. 297; 
and the contr. form Ttx>'f) ~ ~ a ' is to be restored in 7. no, for T(x v V aa '< 
there being no act. Verb rexfaw. — Adv. Texvr]evras, artfully, skilfully, 
Od. 5. 270. 2. skilful, of an artist or mechanic, Q^Sm. 1. 296. 

•xeytyT\y.tx, aros, to, that which is cunningly wrought, a work of art, a 
handiwork, Soph. Phil. 36, (where the plur. is used of a single thing, cf. 
Texyaa/J-a, Pors. Or. 1051), Plat. Prot. 319 A, etc.: — of a man, the 
abstr. for the concr., iravovpyias rix vr ll ia a masterpiece of villainy, Soph. 
Phil. 928. II. an artful device, trick, artifice, KairnXa, SoXia t. 

Aesch. Fr. 328, Eur. I. T. 1355 ; opp. to icrxds, Hipp. Fract. 751. 

Texvfjucov, ov, cunningly wrought, avXoi Anth. P. 9. 504. 2. 

skilful, handy, of artists, Opp. C. I. 326. 

T£XVT|Tr)S, ov, 6, late form for TEx^tTrys, Galen., Procop. ; rejected by 
Becker in Arist. Divin. per Somn. 1. 7. — For TEXVT|T€ia, v - rexvireia. 

Tex v T)TiK(Js, 17, 6v, artificial, refined, Lat. elaboratus, Polyb. 32. 20, 9 
(but Schweigh. tcxvitikos, L.Dind. Teyyr)Tr\s or rex"iic6s). 

t€Xvt)to3, i), 6v, artificial (as opp. to natural), avyq Hipp. Offic. 740 ; 
T. ovpfioXa, as opp. to 6eia, Plut. Pericl. 6. 

Texvf|TG)p, opos, b, an artificer, maker, ftvpav Manetho 2. 327. 

texvikos, V> bv, (j^Xyi) ortistic, skilful, workmanlike, of persons, 
JSpich. 79, Plat. Symp. 1S6 C, etc. ; t. irepi tivos Id. Theaet. 207 C, Lach. 
185 E, etc.; eis ti lb. D ; esp. of rhetoricians and grammarians, rex"'" 
kus Xoyaiv vepi Plat. Phaedr. 273 E ; oi irepl tovs Xoyovs t. lb. A ; 6 
Ttxy- te xal dya0bs p-qrap Id. Gorg. 504 D ; t. tt)c ipvxh v Arist. Pol. 7, 

7, 2 ; t. o/i/iaTa Ael. V. H. 14. 47. 2. artful, cunning, Polyb. 16. 
6, 6. II. of things, artificial, opp. to avrocpvrjs, Theophr. Lap. 
55. 2. skilful, workmanlike, Hipp. Art. 830. 3. made or 
done by art, artistic, technical, tovto <ro<pbv evpav afia Kal Texvatov 
Plat. Phaedr. 273 B; ov t. Ioti ti is not matter for art, Id. Rep. 374 B, 
cf. Euthyphro 14 E : regular, systematic, t. irpaypmua Plat. Gorg. 501 
B, etc. ; tx iiv T ° T - ' rf P' Tt t0 be technically employed upon . . , Arist. 
Rhet.1.2, 1. 4. of or for art, iraiSeia Arist. Pol. 8. 6, 15. III. 
Adv. -kuis, according to the rules of art, in a workmanlike manner, t. 
eipyaopivov, Trenonjfievov Plat. Charm. 173 C, lsocr. 23 C; t. e£ev'pt]Tai, 
T. ?x fe Pl at - Euthyd. 303 E, Phaedr. 271 C; t. voXiTeveadat lsocr. 
37 E. 

t«xviov (also written rixyiov), to, Dim. of Texy]< Plat. Rep. 495 D : 
in bad sense, a low art, Diphil. Incert. 2, Antidot. Ilpcur. I. 

TexviTeCa, 17, artistic execution, Lat. elaboratio, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
93, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 A, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 86 : vulg. rexvnTeia. 

T€xvCr«v(Jia, a.Tos, to, a work of art, art, Max. Tyr. 34. 3. [i] 

Texvlrevci), to make or produce artificially, fabricate, Clem. Al. 662 ; 
BaXiros Max. Tyr., etc. : — in bad sense, to pervert by art, ouvbs t. Xoyovs 
iirl to\ Ttovrjp&Ttpa Dion. H. de Isae. 591. II. intr. to use art or 

tunning, rtipi ti Sext. Emp. M. 2. 64, 88 ; c. inf., Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, n. 

T«xviTr|S, ov, o, (T€x vr l) an artificer, craftsman, workman, Xen. Oec. 
6. 6, Dem. 401. 14, etc.; Tex^ai 01 xp f h ai l^> v Tl W0(C "' htutT&itevoi, 
opp. to 6 kXevOepiais ■nrnaih'tvijiivos, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 4 and 5. II. 

one who does or handles a thing by the rules of art, opp. to aTexvos, Plat. 
Soph. 219 A, Arist. Rhet. 2.23, 5, cf. Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 ; t. tuiv iroXepLi- 
kSiv skilled in .. , Xen. Lac. 13. 5 ; also oJ irtpl tovs Oeovs t. persons 
versed in religious practices, Id. Cyr. 8. 3,11 : — oi Aiovvaiaicol Ttxytrai 
or oi nepi tov Aiovvaov t., theatrical artists, musicians as well as actors, 
Arist. Probl. 30. io, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 D, Polyb. 16. 21,8, cf. 6. 47, 

8. III. a trickster, inlriguer,Luc. D.Uort. 13. 5. [«] 
t€xvitis, 180s, fern, of tcxvit^s, of an accomplished courtesan, Anth. 

P. 11. 73, cf. Luc. Tox. 13. 


rriyaviXa^ 1625 

T€X v °-7P°'4 )OS > ov < writing on art, esp. on the art of rhetoric, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. I. 17, Dion. H. de Lys. 24, etc.: — T6Xvovpa<)>iK6s, 77, oV, 0/ 
or for rhetoric, to. -ho. rhetorical essays, Id. de Isaeo 20. 

T£X v °-St al TOs, ov, living in art, of Hephaistos, Orph. 65. 3. 

Texvo-^STls, is, like art, artistic, Diog. L. 7. 156. 

Texvo^oyeco, to bring under rules of art, to systematize, ti Arist. Rhet. 
I. I, 9 : also T. irepi tivos lb. 10; icaO' kavrbv t. Com. Anon. 360 : — 
Pass., to Te\voXoyoviitva rides of art, Sext. Emp. M. II. 40, P. 2. 247. 

TtxvoXo-yia, 7), systematic treatment, of grammar, etc., Plut. 2. 514 A, 
Sext. Emp. P. 2. 205, etc. ; cf. Cic. Att. 4. 16. 

t«x v o^°Y ik "S, Adv. according to rules of art, Draco 147. 

Teyyo-Xoyos, ov, treating by rules of art, cited from Greg. Naz. 

T<=xvo-iraCYViov, to, a game of art, esp. a way of shewing off one's 
powers of verse-making, title of a poem by Ausonius. 

TEXVO-TToUo), to make artificially, Cyrill. 

Texvo-TTtoXiKos, 77, 6v, trading in art, making gain thereof, Plat. Soph, 
224 C. 

Texvoo-ijvir], 77, poet, for rixyVt Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 4. 

Texvovp-ycci), (*epyaj) to work artificially, Eumath. 

Texvo«PY T lP' a ! aros, to, a work of art, Eumath. 

T€xvovpYio, 77, = foreg., Theodor. Metoch. 

rexvoco, f. &ioa>, to instruct in art, Galen. 

T£x v, j5piov, t6, Dim. of t4x v V> P' at - R- e P- 475 E, Democr. ap. Clem. 
Al. 328. 

T€xvu<j>iov, To, = foreg., Sueton. Aug. 72 (ubi Mss. TexvSfvov). 

T«p, Ion. dat. of t'ls; who? Hdt. 1. II, etc.; as fem., 4. 155. II. 

Tctp, Ion. dat. of tis, any one, lb. 16. 227, Od. II. 502, Hdt. 

T«ov, Ion. gen. pi. of tis ; who f to be pronounced as monosyll., in Od. 

6. 119., 13. 200. 2. of tis, any one, Hdt. 5. 57. II. 
Ep. gen. pi. of os, Nic. Al. 2. 

T€(os, Ep. tcios, T«ios (v. sub fin.) : — Adv. of Time, so long, mean- 
while, the while, correlat. to tws, eais iyuj . . rjXajirjv, Tetcus fioi aSeXcptbv 
aXXos e-rretyvcv Od. 4. 91, cf. II. 20. 42 ; 6(ppa stands for ecus in II. 19. 
189 ; so ecrBiwv t£cos ews .. , Ar. Pax 32 : — sometimes without a Relat. 
referring to a definite time, ks yapov ibp-qv, TfXeo-<popov els iviavrov Od. 
15. 127, 231 : — but often entirely absol., II. 24. 65S, Od. 16. 370, and 
Att. ; kyw S' o'aai Teas Eur. Heracl. 725, cf. Ar. Pax. 687, 729. 2. 

later Ep., to avoid hiatus, use reais for ea>s, Herm. h. Horn. Ven. 226, 
Cer. 138 ; a usage which the copyists have introduced into Hdt. 4. 165, 
into Hipp., and sometimes even into Att. writers, as Plut. Symp. 191 E, 
Dem. 446. 4., 519. fin., 791. 14. II. so long, up to this time, 

hitherto, Od. 16. 139, Hdt. 6. 112, Ar. Nub. 66, Plut. 834, Plat. Symp. 
191 B ; Tews xpovos Lysias 179. 13 ; tpiXoL Teas ovres Isae. 36. 10, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 993. III. for a time, a while, mostly with some 

answering word, as Telais (lev .. , avrap vvv Od. 16. 1 39 ; tcojs /zeV . . , 
aXX' ore 877 24. 161 ; Teas p:ev .. , as 5e . . , Thuc. 6. 61, Plat.; Teas 
piev .. , e-nel or e-neiSf) Se . . , Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 17, Lys. 187. 25 ; Teas 
y.ev . . , fjv'tKa de . . , Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 1 7 ; — also foil, by Advs. of Time, 
Teens fxev . . , fieTo\ Se . . Hdt. I. II ; tTretTa Se . . , 6. 83 ; Teas pev .. , 
TeXos 5e . . , I. 82 ; Teas ftev . . , vvv Se . . , Ar. Thesm. 449 ; eireira or 
elra . . , without Se, Thuc. 5. 7, Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 17. [Besides the natural 
quantity u-, II. 19. 189, Teais occurs in Horn, as a monosyll., e. g. Od. 
15. 231., 16. 370., 24. 162 ; as a trochee in the form tccos, II. 20. 42 
(v. 1. Tocppa 8') ; as a spondee in the form Teias, Od. 4. 91., 15- I2 7-> I ^- 
139 : v. eas fin.] 

tt), old Ep. imperat. like Xafie, ex** there, take, in Horn, always fol- 
lowed by a second imperat. of more precise sense, T77, a-rreioov Alt. . , II. 
24. 287 ; T77, Trie olvov .. Od. 9. 347 ; T77, ToSe <pdpiMKov eaBXbv ex a,v 
epX ev IO - 287; so too T77 vvv .. ifi&VTa Ttw iyKcndeo KoXirq) II. 14. 219; 
T77 vvv, Kai aoi tovto KeifirjXiov eOTa II. 23. 618; T77 87) tovto -nbpe 
Kpeas Od. 8. 477 ; T77 Se ToSe KprjSepLvov . . Tavvooai Od. 5. 346 : — very 
rare in Att., T77 vvv ToSe mdi Xa0av Cratin. 'OS. 6 ; tj) vvv KareSecrOe 
Eupol. Incert. 29 : — in late Poets it is now and then followed by an ace, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 498. That T77 is a real imperat., from a Root *Ta.a (cf. 
£da>, Cv v )' akin to *Taya, TeTaywv, and not for tjj, a dat. of the relat. 
Pron., used adverbially, is shewn by Buttm. Lexil. s. v., and indeed is 
fully proved by the plur. t^te, used by Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 
204. 

rfj, as Adv., like toi/ttj, Lat. hac, here, etc., v. 6 a. vm. 1. 

TTiPewa, 77, a word used to express the Latin trabea, Dion. H. 2. 70., 
5. 47., 6. 13, Diod. 5. 40; also for the toga, Dion. H. 3. 61 (where he 
uses the form tt|P«vvos, 77, cf. Plut. Rom. 26) ; for the paludamentum, 
Polyb. 10. 4, 8; assumed by Antiochus Epiphanes, Id. 26. 10, 6, Ath. 
438 E, 439 B. The origin of the word is unknown : — said to be de- 
rived from Trjixevos, king of Argos, as if TTjfievis, Artemid. 2. 3, cf. Poll. 

7. 61 (where rr/fievvis is f. 1.) ; but Dion. H. 3. 61 expressly doubts its 
Hellenic origin. 

Tr]P6vvo-<|>dpos, ov, wearing the Tr\$evva, Gloss. ; -4>op€co, Nicet. Ann. 
300 B. 

ttiy&viJiij, to melt ox fry in a Tr/yavov, Posidipp. 'AttokX. 3, Lxx : poet, 
aor. pass. inf. rnyaviaSrjftev is restored by Ahrens in Epich. 34. 


1626 

Trfyaviov, to, Dim. of Tqyavov, Gloss. 

TT|Yci.vi<r(ji6s, 6, a frying in a Tqyavov, Menand. 'Iwttok. 3. 

Ti]"yavLo-T6s, 17, bv, fried in a Tqyavov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 E. 

TT)-y2viTi]s apros, 6, a pancake, Hippon. 27; cf. ray-qvias. 

ttjy&vov, Ti)'yavo(rTp6<j>iov, v. sub Tayqvov, TayqvooT po<pia. 

T-jjSe, dat. fem. of oSe : — Tn8C, dat. fem. of 681. 

Tr)0a\Xa8oi)s, 6, (Tq9q) nursed by a grandmother, and so a grand- 
dam's pet, a spoilt child, a molly, okvus XaXtiv ; ovtoj acpbSp' ii t. ; 
Com. ap. Eust. 971. 40, cf. 28, v. Poll. 3. 20, A. B. 65, Hdn. ir. fiov. Ai£. 
21. 34, Suid., E. M. : — but this interpr. constantly alternates with ya\x- 
j/.69p£nTos, as if from Tir9q, not Tr)9q. — Other forms occur, viz. Tq9aX- 
XcuSovs in Hesych. ; Tq9(Xas Schol. Ar. Ach. 49 ; but rq9eXa8ovs Phryn. 
299, and Tq9aXui8r/s Zonar., seem to be mere errors. 

;tt]0t| or t^Ot). r), a grandmother, Ar. Ach. 49, Lys. 549, Andoc. 17. I, 
Plat. Rep. 461 D, Isae. 40. 16, etc. 11. = t'lt6t], a nurse : but 

it is prob. that, in all places where this sense is required, rirQ-q should be 
read, for the words are perpetually interchanged in Mss., Meineke 
Menand. 190 (Incert. 3), Lob. Phryn. 134 : — so TiTBeverai is restored by 
Bekker for Tq9eveTai in Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 27. 

TT|0ia, r), — Tqdq or T7]Q'ts, Eust. 971. 43. 

Tn0iBios, r), = TT]9ia, Eust. 971. 44. 

TrjOis, iSos, r), (Tf)9q) a father's or mother's sister, aunt, Dem. 818. 4., 
1039. 4, Plut. 2. 838 B ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 134. 

ttjOos, eos, to : in II. 16. 747! Tq9ea Stcpuiv diving for Tf)9ea; — where 
it is commonly rendered oysters: but if rqQta are the same as the 
Tr)9va of Arist. H. A. 4. 6, I (where is a v. 1. reflect), they are cer- 
tainly the tunicated molluscs called ascidia : the oysters are oarpta, 
XtyvboTpea. 

TT)9trvaKtov, to. Dim. of Tt)9va, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 C. 

Tt)9vs, vos, t), Tethys, wife of Oceanos, nurse of Hera, II. 14. 201, 302; 
daughter of Uranos and Gaia, mother of the river-gods and Oceanides, 
Hes. Th. 136, 327, cf. Aesch. Pr. 137, Theb. 311. II. in later 

Poets, as Virgil, Tethys is the sea itself, Georg. I. 31. (Prob. from rr)9q, 
the nurse or mother of all : ace. to others the Earth) [p in dissyll. cases, 
Virg. 1. c. ; u in the trisyll.] 

TTjKeSavos, 17, bv, melting, molten, fusible, Greg. Naz. Carm. II. 160. 

TnKsSoviKos, f), bv, wasting away, pining. Gloss. 

Tr|Ke8a>v, uvos, r), a melting away, of snow, Diod. 1. 39. II. 

a wasting away, consumption, decline, Od. II. 201 ; vbaca Tq/ceSbvi \pii- 
ptvos App. Civ. I. 107. 2. a ?neans for reducing oneself, Hipp. 

665. 39 ; aapicbs ra/reSoVes Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf. Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

tt|k6-\i0os, ov, dissolving stones, of a remedy for the stone, Paul. Aeg. 

■rnKTiKos, 7), bv, capable of melting, twos Arist. Part. An. 2. 2, 15 ; T. 
Sivayis Sext. Emp. M. 8. 198, 199. 

ti)Kt6s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of tt)koi, melted, molten, u.bXv@8os Eur. Andr. 
267. II. capable of being melted or dissolved, soluble, aw/tara 

TrjKTo. ml aTr/KTa, Plat. Soph. 265 C, Arist. Metaph. 4. 6, 15; opp. to 
oriptos, Plat. Criti. 114 E: — tt)Ktov, or cpap/xauov Tqub/xczvov, Hipp. V. C. 
908, v. Littre. 

TH'Kfl, Dor. t<xi«d [a] : fut. T-q£oi Anth. P. 5. 278 ; (aw-) Eur. I. A. 
398 ; Dor. Ta£w (aaTa-) Theocr. Epigr. 6. I : aor. ir-q^a Hdt., Att. ; 
(hot-) Horn., etc. : pf. Tirqica, v. infra. — Med., fut. Tr)£ofiat (but in 
pass, sense) Hipp. 6. 110 Littre: aor. (Tq£a/ji7]V Nic. Al. 63, 164, 350. — 
Pass., fut. Ta.K-qaoji.ai Anacreont. 10. 16, (aw—) Plut., v. supra : aor. exd- 
kt/v [a] Eur. Plat., and often in compds. If-, iv-, aw-; rarely irqxdqv 
Hipp. 515. 40, Plat. Tim. 61 B, (aw-) Eur. Supp. 1029 : pf. Tirqyiiuxi 
Plut. 2. 106, Anth. 5. 273; but in classic Gr. the pf. and plqpf. pass, are 
supplied by the intr. act. pf. rirqica, irtTqiceiv. (Cf. tabeo, tabes; A. 
Sax. thavan (thauen, dew): Curt. 231.) 

I. Act. to melt, melt down (transit.), of metals, Hdt. 3. 96, etc. ; 
\ibva Aesch. Fr. 290, etc. : to dissolve, as water does salt, etc., Plat. Tim. 
60 E, 84 D, etc. 2. metaph. to dissolve, cause to waste or pi?ie 

away, yr) 9vfibv tt\K€ let it not melt or pine away, Od. 19. 264 ; aaiya 
Plat. Rep. 609 C; r. ical Xczi&tt [to Su/iueiSes] lb. 411 B; t. Piot&v 
Eur. Med. 141 ; tIv ad Taiceis S18' aicbptTov oi/xcuydtv rbv 'Aya/ii/j-vova ; 
i.e. ti TtjKei olfuu^ovaa . . ; Soph. El. 123: Tr)£ovoiv (paires Kpaoiqv 
Anth. P. 5. 278. II. Pass, melt, melt away, \iibv Tqaofiivq Od. 

19. 207 ; Xzvtcrjs TaKuaqs x lovos Eur. Hel. 3 ; tt)v xibva Terquivat Xen. 
An. 4. 5, 15 ; 6T17K6T0 tcaaa'tTepos ws Hes. Th. 862 ; aiSqpos . . irvpl icq- 
Xicv T-qicnai lb. 866, cf. 867 ; Kpia reTqtcbra sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 
246; aXcpna irvpl t. is consumed, Theocr. 2. 18: — T-qictTai icoiXiq, 
merely, is relaxed, Hipp. Aer. 285 ; of putrefying flesh, to fall away, 
Plat. Tim. 82 E; icq/cls nqpiaiv hTqKGTO Soph. El. 283; irvp TtTaicbs a 
dead fire, Eur. Supp. 1141 : — Tqtceodat eis ti to be resolved into .. , Plat. 
Tim. 85 D. 2. metaph. to -melt or waste away, pine, 'OSvaadis 

TqntTO, from hope deferred, Od. 8. 522; TqtctTO xpws, ttjkcto ica\a 
■nap-qia SaKpvx^ovarjs Od. 19. 204, 207 ; iv vovaco . . Sqpbv Tqub/xevos 5. 
396 ; t. vovaco Hdt. 3. 99, cf. Theocr. I. 66, 82, etc. ; K\aiovaa T&rqica 
II. 3.176: K\aiw, TtTT/Ka Soph. El. 283; irbais KaT9avwv iTqntTo Id. 
Ant. 906 ; /ir) Kiav to.kov Eur. Med. 158 ; tyvxrjv irrjicov Id. Heracl. 645, 
cf. El. 207 ; iT&tcev (iaOKaivwv Theocr. 5. 12 ; to k&XXos iTaKtTO Id. 2. 


Triyaviov—~Ti]\e(f)avTos. 


83 : — to come to naught, 56£ai . . Taicbfievoi icaTa yav yivv9ovaiv Aesch. 
Eum.374: — Tafcets i-ni tivi consumed for love of.. , Anth. P. 7. 31, cf. 
Luc. D. Meretr. 12. I ; QXiyya Trjitb/xevov a languishing look, Plut. 
Anton. 53. 
TTj\a-uY 6la . r],z=Tq\avyqais, Hdn. Epim. 132, Nicet. 260 A. 
TT)\ati-yrjp.o, to, brightness seen far off, Lxx ; v. 1. TqXavyaa pia. 
TT)\avyi\?, is, (rijXe, aiyq) far-shining, far-beaming, t. Ttpbaomov, of 
the sun, h. Horn. 31. 13 ; TqXavyia uyara, of the moon, lb. 32. 8 ; cpaos, 
(piyyos Pind. P. 3. 135, N. 3. 113; clkt'is, aiXas Ar. Av. 1092, 1711 ; 
aTicpavoi Pind. P. 2. 10 ; ttpbaomov 9i^v t. to make it beam from afar, 
Id. O. 6. 5 : — of distant objects, far-seen, conspicuous, anomrj Theogn. 
550; &x9os Soph. Tr. 524; t. vovs a luminous good sense, Dion. H. de 
Thuc. 30. Adv. — yws : — TqXavyiarepov bpav to see to a greater dis- 
tance, Diod. I. 50, cf. Ev. Marc. 8. 25, Strabo 807, etc. ; Poet, word, used 
in late Prose. — Cf. TrjXe fin. 

TT|\aij-y'r)o-i.s, 17, brilliance, brightness, Lxx. 

TtjXe, Adv., like TqXov.far off", far away, far, II. 17. 190, Od. 2. 183., 
17. 312; /JiaXa TrjXe Hes. Th. 1014: — to a distance, TrjXe Si x aA -"' uS 
Xd/nre II. 10. 153; t. fiaXXeiv 20.4.82; t. TreabvTa 18. 395 ; a>x eT0 T - 
SicL irpoiiaxoJV II. 358 : — c. gen. far from, TrjXt cpiXccv nal TtaTpioos aiqs 
II. 11. 817., 16. 539 ; TqXe 8' aneirXayx9q acuceos Sbpv II. 22. 291 ; cf. 
Od. 2. 333., 12. 354, etc. ; so TqXe 8' dir' axnov Kanweaev II. 23. 880, 
cf. 16. 117., 17. 301, Od. 5. 315, Hes. Sc. 275 ; also TrjXe in . . , II. 2. 
863: — TrjXe npbs Svafiais (Herm. Sva/ias) Aesch. Pers. 232. This Ep. 
word is used once by Pind., P. II. 36, and once by Aesch., 1. c. ; never 
in Prose. The tj remains unchanged in Aeol. and Dor., cf. TqXavyqs. 
(The Root is referred by Buttm. to TiXos, cf. T-qXvytTos.) 

TT|\€-pa0T|S, is, far-deep, very deep, Opp. H. I. 633. 

TnXc-Poas, ov, 6, shouting afar or loud. II. oi T. an Acarna- 

nian tribe, Hes. Sc. 19, Hdt. 5. 59. 

-nr)\e-Po\«o, to throw from afar, Nicet. 158 B, in Pass. 

TT|X€-f36\os, ov, striking from afar, x*ppas Pind. P. 3. 86 ; of a bow, 
Anth. P. append. 9. 49 ; xPV a ® m TqXtftbXois (sc. ottXois) Strabo ; etc. 

ti]X€-yovos, ov, born far from one's- father or fatherland, cf. TqXvyeTos : 
but mostly as pr. name, like Lat. Proculus, Hes. Th. 1014, etc. 

TrjXeSfivos, 17, bv, lasting long, lingering, Or. Sib., e conj. Schneideri 
pro BqXtSavbs. (Like TrevtccSavbs, TvcpeSavbs, etc., formed from TrjXe 
with pecul. termin. -Savbs.) 

TnXcSfiiros, 7), bv, from a far country, avSpes, £etvot Od. 6. 279., 19. 
351, etc.: also, afar off, distant, v-qacov irrl TqXeSanacuv II. 21. 454., 22. 
45. (On the termin. -Sairos, v. sub aXXoSanus, iroSairbs.) 

TT]Xe0aa>, lengthd. for 9aXXco (cf. T(9qXa, 9q\iaj, 9aXi9co), used onlv in 
pres., and (except in Theocr. Epigr. 4, and late Ep.) only in part., luxu- 
riant-growing, blooming, flourishing, vXy TqXe9baiaa II. 6. 148 ; ipvos 
TqX*9aov 17. 55 ; iXatai TqXtdbaioat Od. 5. 63 ; SivSpea TqXs9bo>VTa 7. 
114: metaph., Trai8es TqX(9aovT(s (or -oWtcs?) blooming children, II. 
22. 423 ; X a ' T1 7 TT/X£9baiaa luxuriant hair, II. 23. 142 ; aorta TqXe9aovra 
Emped. 403 : — c. dat., Kiaabs dv9eai t. blooming with flowers, h. Horn. 
6. 41. 

TTjXe-Cpoos, ov, far-sounding, Hesych. (ubi tamen TqXv-). 

tt)X€-k\6it6s, bv, also 17, bv (Ap. Rh. 3. 1097) : — far-famed, $oTvi£ II. 
14.321 ; 'EfiaXrqs Od. II. 308; 'licapios 19. 546; elsewhere as epith. 
of the Trojan imicovpoi, II. 2. 491, etc., and then Wolf wrote ttjXs- 
kXtjtoC, (called from afar, summoned to aid from afar) : but Buttm. dis- 
sents, Lexil. s. v. kXcitos. (Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi. ad II., where he also 
discusses the question of accent. 

Ti]Xe-KXiiT6s (not TqXiicXvros Buttm. Lexil. s. v. icXeirbs fin.), ov, = Tq- 
XeKXeirbs (from which it only differs in the quantity of the penult.), 
'Opiarqs Od. I. 30 ; cf. II. 19. 400. 

Tr)X6-|i4x°S' ov, fighting from afar/Apre/xts Luc. Lexiph. 12 : — earlier 
only proparox., as pr. name, TqXi/xaxos, 6, son of Ulysses, Horn, [a] 

TT)Xe-TrXavos, ov, far-wandering, irXavai t. devious wanderings, Aesch. 
Pr. 576 ; — restored by Elmsl. metri grat. for rqXiwXayKTOi. 

Tr)\€-irop.Tros, ov, far-sent, far-journeying, cpaos Aesch. Ag. 300. 

TTjXf-Tcopos, ov, far-travelling, t. ftbafia Cydias (Fr. 1) ap. Ar. Nub. 
967 ; far-stretching, avTpa Soph. Ant. 9S3 ; aSr/s Orph. H. 18. 9 ; Sivq 
Id. Fr. 7. 25. 

TTiXc-iriiXos, ov, with gates far distant frotn each other, Od. 10. 82 ; but 
in 23. 318, Wolf writes it TqXiirvXov as the name of the Laestrygonian 
city, — which should be done in both places (as Bekk. and Bothe), or in 
neither. 

TT|\ecri-<t>avTos, ov, = TqXicp avros, Orph. Arg. 339 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

TTjXe-aKOTros, ov, far-seeing, oy.p.a Ar. Nub. 290. II. proparox. 

TqXioicoTros, ov, pass, far-seen, conspicuous, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr. 
319, Anth., etc. 

TT|Xe-<j>aT|S, is, far-shining, ap. Euseb. P. E. 9. 37 ; elsewhere only found 
in the fem. pr. name T-nXecjxico-cra, contr. TqXecpdoaa, Apollod. 3. 1, 1. 

TTjXe-^ovTis, is, appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, Tv/iPos Od. 24. 
83; -rrvp Pind. Fr. 95. 7; okothcu Ar. Nub. 281: — of hearing, heard 
plainly from afar, t. axil Soph. Phil. 189 ; cf. TqXanrbs. 
TrjX€-<}>avTOS, oi', = foreg., Pind. Fr. I : cf. TTjXtaicpavTOS. 




Trj\e<paTO$ — Ttjvei 

Tru\i-$aTO%ov, = trjXe<pavri$ i Pirid. Fr: 58. 4. ' 
Tr)\€-<(>eYYT|S, is, far-shining, Psell. Lap. 4. 

*rr)\e-<j)i\ov, to, properly faraway-love or love-in-absence, the leaf of 
some plant used as a charm by lovers to try whether their love was re- 
turned : it was laid on one hand or arm and struck with the other, and 
a loud crack was a favourable omen, ovSi rd ttj XicpiXov . . TrXaTayrjaev 
Theocr. 3. 29, cf. Poll. 9. 127; so TrjXetytXov Tr\aTayrjiJ.aTos Anth. P. 
5. 296, where some take Tt]\. as Adj. 

TT|\€<j>tov, t6, a kind of sedum, also called delfaov dypiov and dvSpdxvrj 
aypia, Lat. illecebra, Hipp. 573. 25., 670. 29, Galen., etc. 
Tt)\e-x9wv, ovos, 6, 77, foreign, far-away, yaia Opp. H. 4. 336. 
-rnXia, 77, Att. for the Ion. and common arjXia, any flat board, tray or 
table with a raised rim or edge, as, 1. a sieve, hoop of a sieve, Ar. 

PI. 1037, ubi v. Schol. 2. a stand on which flour, pastry, etc., 

was set out for sale, Peithol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Schol. Ar. PI. 1. c, 
Poll. 10. 114. 3. a gaming-table, like a billiard-table, Aeschin. 8. 

22, Poll. 7- 203., 10. 150, A. B. 307. 4. a stage whereon game- 

cocks, quails, etc. were set to fight, Poll. 9. 108, cf. Aeschin. 1. c. 5. 

a chimney-board, Ar. Vesp. 147. 

tt)\ikos, 77, ov, of such an age, so old or so young, answering to the 
relat. tjX'iKos and the interrog. TtrjXiKos, Od. 1. 297, and later Ep., {ttjXl- 
«oo"8e, ttjXikovtos being used in Att.) ; also with other relatives, jra- 
Tpos .. ttjXikov wo-rrep iyajv II. 24. 487 ; rrals t., bv.. , Od. 18. 1 75 : — 
c. inf., ov yap twl OTaO/jotai jjivnv en ttjX'ikos el/ii Od. 17. 200, cf. I. 
297., 19. 88 ; ov yap r. tl/il jjadeiv Theogn. 578. II. so great, 

Lat. tantns, (ppvayjxa to ttjXikov Anth. P. 10. 64. — Hesych. has Sup. 
-wTaTOS, TrpecrPvTaTos. (Akin to ttjXis, Dor. TaXis, cf. Lat. talis.) [t] 

T-nXtKocrSs, r)5e, ovBe, and tt)Xiko'Gtos, avrrj, ovtov, (also ttjXikovtos 
as fern., Soph. O. C. 751, El. 614 ; and -ovto in neut. in Alex. 'YttoQ. 
1), strengthd. forms of ttjXikos (cf. o8e, ovtos of os, 6 ; TrjjiboSt, 
ttjjjovtos of ttj/jos, s. v. ovtos c) ; the latter being more common 
in Prose, of such an age, more commonly referring to great age than 
to extreme youth, with a partic, TrjXiKuoSe wv Plat. Apol. 34 E, 
etc.; yeywaa TrjXiKrjSe Eur. Meleag. 14; ttjXikovtos wv Plat. Gorg. 
489 B, etc. ; also without a partic, TrjXtKoaSe, ttjXikovtos Soph. 0. 
C. 735, 751, Plat., etc.; TTjXiKaSi dvOpw-nw Plat. Apol. 37 D; pleo- 
nast., TTjXiKoide ykpovTts dvSpes Plat. Crito 49 A : — with Art., t5 ttj- 
Xikovto) Aesch. Ag. 1620 ; oi TTjXiKoiSe Soph. Ant. 723; cf. Plat. Prot. 
361 E, etc.: — also, so young, TrjXiKaoS' bpwv irdvTwv eprjjjovs girls of so 
lender age, Soph. O. T. 1508, cf. O.C.1116; dti at KrjStvovoa .. ttjXi- 
kovtos lb. 751, cf. El. 614; ov (I TTjXtKovTov ovra cmeKTeivaTe .. , Lys. 
141. 10, etc.; and the two words conjoined in opp. senses, ov ijjov ao- 
<pwTepos h ttjXucovtov ovtos TTjXtKbaSe wv you though so young are 
wiser than I though so old, Plat. Apol. 25 D, cf. Soph. Ant. 723 : — in this 
sense, only of persons. II. so great, so large, =t6o~os, ToabaSe, 

Lat. tantus, ijji T-qXiKovoe ovra Plat. Theaet. 1 55 B ; mostly in the form 
ttjXikovtos, t) TrjXiKavTTj ttSXis Id. Rep. 423 B ; dvfjp t. wv being so 
great, Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 31 ; 17 t. dpxv, t. %x®P a P' at - Legg. 755 B, 928 E ; 
t. kokol, t. dyaObv Xen. Mem. 2. I, 5., 4. 4, 8 ; t. adiKrj para Dem. 229. 
17 ; t. Ti/xcupiai Aeschin. 24. 35 ; t. to jjiyt9os dyadd Isocr. 115 E, cf. 
102 A : — ttjXikovtos is often conjoined with toiovtos, like Lat. tantus et 
talis, vrjavopia ToiavTa Kal ttjX. Isocr. 247 A ; t. /rat toiovtov ovcnrjjxa 
Plat. Legg. 686 B ; t. Kal toiovtos 6ebs Id. Symp. 177 A ; tooovtoi Kal 
t. Bbpvffot Aeschin. 24. 41 ; t. Kal ToiavTa Dem. 348. 18. 

tt|\ivos, tj, ov, of 'fenugreek, Polyb. 31. 4, 2 ; and absol., t& ttjXivov 
Ath. 689 A, cf. Diosc. I. 57. 

ttjXis, tws and (80s, 17, a leguminous plant, fenugreek, foenum Graecnm, 
Hipp. 668. 27, Theophr. H. P. 3. 17, 2. 
T-fjXis, tSos, t), V. toAij. 

T-f|\icrTOs, rj, ov, (ttjXov) Sup. without Posit, or Comp. in use, farthest, 
most remote, v. 1. in Dion. P. 485, for TpiXXiaTos : ttjXictov, TrjXiCTa, 
as Adv. farthest off, Orph. Arg. 1 79, 1 186. 
tt)\Ctt)s oTvos, 6, wine flavoured with ttjXis {fenugreek), Geop. 
tt)\69cv, also TTf]X60E, Adv. (tijAov) from afar, from a foreign land, 
ttjXoOcv r)X9tv II. 5. 651, cf. Soph. Aj. 1318, Phil. 454 : in Horn, mostly 
followed by Ik, ttjXoOcv e£ aTriTjs ya'irjs 1. 270, etc. : — it sometimes passes 
into the sense of ttjXc, ttjXov, as in Od. 6. 31 2, el Kal ji&Xa TTjXbOev 
iaai, where it properly means, though you are there, whence it is so far 
to come, cf. 7. 194, U. 23. 359; more distinctly so c. gen., TtjXbBev 
TleXetdSwv far from them, find. N. 2. 18, cf. Eur. H. F. 1112. 

Tt)X60t, Adv. = TTJXe, ttjXov, far, afar, at a distance, Od. I. 22, U. 8. 
285, etc., and in Theocr. 24. 114: — c. gen., ttjXuOi ■na.TpTjs II. 1. 30, etc. 
-rnXoi, Adv. = TTjX6ae, Apoll. de Adv. 610. 
fnXo-TT€rr)S, (s, far-flying, Anth. P. 6. 239. 

TnXopos, 6v, said to be collat. form of TrjXovpos, TrjXopus va'iw Eur. El. 
251 ; — but altered by Seidler into tt)X' bpos, prob. rightly. 
-rnXocre, Adv. to a distance, far away, II. 4. 455., 22. 407, Eur. I. T. 175- 
Tr|\oT<iT&), Adv., Sup. of ttjXov, farthest away, like the common 7rop- 
pajT&TW, Od. 7. 322.— Comp. TnXoT€pw, farther away (like Ttopponkpai), 
arreivai Hipp. Art. 821 ; T. Tiros further from . . , Id. 248. 14; — hence 
Adj., TTjXoTtpos, Anth. P. 14. 120. 


162? 

T»)Xoij, Adv., like T77A.fi, afar, far off or away, in a- far country, Horn., 
Hes., and later Ep. ; ttjXov kit 'AXQeiw II. II. 712 : — c. gen. far from, 
Od. 13. 249., 23. 68 ; so ttjXov dw6 .. Hes. Th. 304 ; rare in Att. Poets, 
t. aid (m far from thee, Eur. Cycl. 689 ; but t. twv aypwv in a far-away 
corner of the country, like procul terrarum, Ar. Nub. 138. (Opp. to 
dyxov, ayx'- An obsol. Adj. ttjXos may be taken as the source whence 
come the Advs. ttjAoC, ttjXoi, ttjXoOi, TTjX68tv, TrjXoae, TrjXoTepw, ttjXo- 
TO.TW, and Adjs. TTjXorepos, ttjXkttos. A collat. form t?}Au for TrjXe is 
recognised by Apoll. de Pron. 329 B ; cf. TrjXvytTos.) 

TT]\oup6s, ov, (opos) strictly with distant boundaries ; hence, generally, 
far away, far off distant, x^ovos Ttioov Aesch. Pr. I ; TtkZia Eur. Andr. 
889; of persons, T7)A. oucra Id. Or. 1325, cf. rrjXopos, ttjXwttos. 

TT)\iJYeTOS, tj, ov (tt|Xx)yctt]S, is, is also cited by Phot.) : — an old Ep. 
epith. of children, of uncertain origin and sense. In some places it mani- 
festly means a darling son, petted child, dXX' oiic 'loo/nvrja <pol3os Xd0e, 
TTjXvytTov ws II. 13. 470; tub Si jj.iv Taov 'OpiffTrj, os jjoi t. Tpicperai. 
OaXiri ivl iroXXrj 9. 143, 285 ; the same sense is implied when it is used 
of an only son, ws . . iraTTjp ov naioa (piXrjo~ri jxovvov TrjXvytTov II. 9. 482, 
cf. Od. 4. II sq., 16. 19 ; and of the son of one's old age (otyiyovos), as 
in h. Horn. Cer. 164, cf. 2841. In all these places it is applied to a son ; 
so of Hermione, the only daughter of Helen, II. 3. 1 75 ! — but of two sons, 
perhaps twins, in II. 5. 153, Qalvorros vfe, ajjtpw TTjXvycTw. — Later Ep. 
followed the Homeric usage, Mosch. 4. 79, Ap. Rh. 1. 719. — In Eur. I. T. 
829 (the only example of the word in Att.), TrjXvyerov x^ovos drrd Tra- 
TpiSos, it seems to bear the sense of ttjXov yeyovoTa, born far away, far- 
distant, as it certainly does in Simmias ap. Tzetz. Chil. 8. 144, TrjXvyk- 
twv.. 'YrrcptiSoXkwv dvd Ztjjjlov. — (The Ancients mostly held it to be a 
compd. of TijAe (or T7;Au), and *-y«Va>, and so = TrjXeyovos ; or = oif/iyovos, 
born at a distant time, late-born. But the former interpr. will not suit 
the passages in Horn. ; and for the other, the sense of Time given to 
T7)Ae is without example, except in the late word TTjXeSav6s (which it- 
self is not without suspicion). Of modern scholars, Doderlein (Comment, 
de v. TTjXvytTos, Erlangae 1825) derived it from OaXXw (rkOrjXa) and 
*yivw, — OaXepds yeyws, daXepos Kara cpvoiv ; (he has since suggested 
that it may be for aTaXi-y€Tos, Horn. Gloss, 1. 228 sq.) Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v.) assumes that T7;Ae, ttjXov, is of the same Root with tcAos, TeXev- 
ttj, so that we may interpret TTjXvytTos (with Orion in Etym. Gud. 616. 
37) TtXevTaios Ta> rraTpl yevojievos, the last born or bom at last, and 
so ^dipiyovos.) [5] 

tt)Xu©«v, or rather Ti]X<o0ev, Adv. = TrjXoQtv, A. B. 1423. 

TrjXams, i5os, pecul. fern, of sq., Orph. Arg. 898. 

TT|X-coTr6s, ov, (wty) seen from afar, far away, ttjXwttos olx v e? (v. 1. 
TTjXovpos) Soph. Aj. 564; and so in fem. TTjXuirns, Orph. Arg. 898 ; but 
in 1 193, Herm. restores ttjXwtov. 2. of sound, heard from afar, 

laid Soph. Phil. 216 ; cf. TTjXicpavrjs. 

TT)|jieAeia, 77, care, attention, attendance, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 477- 5°> 
Clem. Al. : — Ion. ttj|j.sXii], cited from Hipp. 

tt||A€X«o, to take care of, look after, c. ace, Eur. I. A. 73 1 ; t. tt)v Kvpa- 
Xrjv Plut. Attox. 18, cf. 2. 148 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 249 ; c. gen., Simon. 
Iamb. 18, Eur. I. T. 311, cf. in Plat. Legg. 953 A, where the constr. is 
not certain. 

tt|}X€\tj, 77, rare collat. form of TTjpikXeia A. B. 66. 

Trjn«Xir)s, is, (jueAco) careful, heedful, Nicet. Ann. 164 D. Adv. ws, 
Max. Tyr. 25. 4. (Hence aTT/fj(Xrjs.) 

TT|u,e\oviXT]p. a '. t6, an object of attention, Nicet. Ann. 863 ed. Bonn. 

rrifieXoiJXilcris, 77, care, attention, Nicet. Ann. 1 64 C. 

TTip-eXo-Oxos, ov, (lx <u )/"W of care, Clem. Al. 999, 1000. 

TT||«pa, TT||A€pOV, V. Sub OTJJJfpOV. 

T'fjp.os, Dor. Tap-os, Adv. then, thereupon, always of past time, answer- 
ing to the relat. fjjJos, II. 23. 228, Hes. Op. 486, 583, Soph. Tr. 533 (the 
only Att. passage where the word occurs), Theocr. 13. 25 : — more often 
foil, by another Particle, tJ/jos . . , ttjjjos dpa II. 7. 434, Od. 4. 401, etc. ; 
ttjjxos oi Hes. Op. 668 ; ttjjjos 877 Od. 12. 441 : — also eure in the place 
of fjpos, Od. 13. 95 ; ttjjjos, oTi Anth. P. 8. 26, 10 : — absol. without any 
Conjunction to answer to, h. Merc. 101, Hes. Op. 557 : — in Od. 7. 318, 
the sense requires avpiov 4's' ttjjjos Si . . (not es Trjpos). — The Att. words 
are TTjvtKaSf, TijviKavTa. II. in Ap. Rh. 4. 252, Kal ttjjjos even 

to-day. (v. s. 77710s.) 

Ti]p.6cr8e, Dor. Tap-dcrSs, Adv., = ttjjjos, Theocr. 10. 49, Call. Jov. 21, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 957 : — so also tt)P-oCtos, Hes. Op. 574, Call. Dian. 1 75. (On 
the formation, v. sub TrjXiKuoSt, ttjXikovtos.) 

TT]V<iXXco5, or (as recent Edd. commonly write it (ti^v aXXws), as it 
must be in ttjv 76 aXXws, Dio C. 38. 24., 42. 50), Adv., being Ellipt. for 
tt)v aXXws [ayovaav"] 6S6v, in the way leading elsewhither, i. e. in another 
manner, ovbinoTe ttjv aXXws, dXX' del tt)v Tttpi avrov Plat. Theaet. 1 72 
E : hence, like aXXws, with no particular aim, to no purpose, in vain, ttjv 
aXXws OewpHv Id. Legg. 650 A; 77)^ d'AAois tprjcpi^aOai Dem. 34. II., 
398. 8; tt)^ aXXws iirapet tt)v Kpwvfjv Id. 449. 13; cf. Philem. Nuf 
I. II. otherwise, Dio C. 11. c, etc. ; v. Bergler Alciphro I. 19. 

Tir|Vfi, Adv.j Dor. for tKei, there, Epich. 15 ; opp. to aiSe, Theocr. I. 
106, cf. 2. 98., 4. 35 ; but equiv. to wSe, here, Id. 5. 33, cf. 45. , 


» 


1628 

i-qveXXo, a word formed by Archil. (Fr. 106) to imitate the twang of a 
guitar-string : he began a triumphal hymn to Hercules with Tf)veXXa, Si 
ttaWiviKe x a 'if )e i — an d so the words T-qveXXa icaXXivitte became a com- 
mon mode of saluting conquerors in the games, a kind of Huzza, Schol. 
Pind. O. 9. 1, Bockh Expl. ad 1., Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 1764, Ach. 1227- 
1233 : — hence, lav ..vacas .., ttjvsAAos e? you will be greeted with 
huzzas, Ar. Eq. 276. 

■n)ve(T(ji6s, 6, another form of Ttiveoy/os, Nic. Al. 382, ubi v. Schneid. 

■njviKa, Dor. TaviKa, Adv., (ttjvos) in Att. at that time, properly 
answering to Relat. f/viica, and Interrog. irnv'tKa. ; oirqvina, at that time 
then ; fire .. , TTjviita . . , Ap. Rh. 1. 799 ; also ore .., to rrjviKa .. , 
Soph. O. C. 440. 2. absol. at that time [of day], Theocr. I. 17; c. 

gen., tov erovs t. at that time of the year, Ael. N. A. 15. 1. — The forms 
in common use are t^vikcloc, TnviKavra ; Lob. Phryn. 50. (V. sub av- 
TiKa.) [r] 

TT)viKoi.8e, Adv., = foreg., answering to a Relat., al this time, then, lirtt . . , 
TTjviKa.Se . . , Polyb. 16. 11,6; enfiSf) . . , to t., lb. 30, 7; also after 
6puiv = iird iihpa, Id. 10. 28, 5. 2. at this time of day, so early, 

Plat. Crito 43 A, Prot. 310 B ; avptov ttjv. to-morrow at this time, Id. 
Phaedo 76 B : c. gen., t. rfjs wpas, tov Kaipov at this time of the year, 
Ael. N. A. 1. 36., 4. 27. 

TT|vtKaiJTa, commoner form for Trjvlxa, answering to a Relat., at this 
time then, Tjvina .. , Tmntcavra . . , Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 9 ; so after birqviita. 
Soph. Phil. 465 ; after ore or orav Id. O. C. 393, O. T. 76, etc. ; after 
6n6re, okws Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, Hdt. I. 17 ; after inei, i-neiSf), k-nuSdv, 
Xen. An. 4. 2, 3., 4. I, 5, Cyr. 1. 2, 13; also tot., Diod. 1. 98, etc. 2. 
absol. at that time, Hdt. I. 18, 63, Soph. Ant. 775, etc. ; t. 7/877 then first, 
Ar. Eccl. 789 ; to t. 77877 Plat. Ale. 2. 1 50 E : — at that lime of day, Lys. 
93. 43 ; so c. gen., t. tov $ipovs at this time of the summer, Ar. Pax 
1 1 71 ; t. tov itovs Luc. Herod. 7. II. without reference to 

Time, under these circumstances, in this case, Ar. Pax II42, Plat. Legg. 
792 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 14. (From Tnv'uca, as hravSa from evda.) 

tt)v60i, Adv. of ttjvos, in that case, then, Theocr. 8.44. 

ttjvos, TTjva, tt\vo, Dor. for Aeol. ktjvos, Ion. and Att. Keivos, Ikhvos , 
he, she, it, Epich. 19. 95, Ahr., Theocr. I. 4, 5, II, etc.: sometimes with 
a strongly demonstr. force, much like 28e or 6Se, Theocr. 1. I, 8, 23, 
etc.: also like Lat. tile, isle, the famous, Id. 1. 120, 126, etc. ; or the 
notorious, Id. 5. I, 15, etc.: in opposed clauses, toko, il\v ev ttjvois . . , 
T<S«a 3e Trap ttjvois Epich. 124 Ahr., cf. Theocr. I. 36. (Formed from 
the Root TA-, TO- v. Ahrens D. D. p. 267 sq. 

ttjvco, Adv. of ttjvos, = TTjvei, l««, Theocr. 3. 25 (vulg. Trjva). 

Tr|va>0ev, Adv. of ttjvos, = l/cefflec, Ar. Ach. 754; also TT|va>0e, 
Theocr. 3. 10, Anth. P. 1 

TT)jjl'-p.e\'r|s, is, wasting the limbs, vovaos Anth. P. 7. 234. 

TT|££-iro0os, ov, wasting with desire, epaiTts Crates Theb. ap. Clem. Al. 
492. 

T-fj£ts, eois, 7;, a melting, x'oVos Plut. 2. 692 A ; tcrjpov Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 251 : dissolution, Hipp. Coac. 203, cf. Plut. 2. 658 A. 

TT|p£tJ, f. i)o~oi, (rr/pSs) to watch over, take care of, guard, SuiLtara Horn. 
Cer. 142 ; noXiv Pind. P. 2. l6r, Ar. Vesp. 210 ; tcLs kvvols Xen. Cyn. 6. 
I ; to maintain, uphold, tt)v apxqv Polyb. 22. 15, 2 ; t& ttjs TrdXews 
d^ioj/xa Diod. 17. 15; rarely of persons, Ar. Nub. 579 : — Pass., to t£a)9ev 
[retxos] (Tr/peiTo Thuc. 2. 13; the fut. med. Trjpr/cjoLiai in pass, sense, 
Id. 4. 30. II. to have an eye upon, give heed to, watch narrowly, 

TTjpui aiiTovs ovSe SokSiv dpav fcXiirrovTas Ar. Eq. 1 145, cf. Vesp. 364 ; 
t6\s a/MpTias Thuc. 4. 60 : t. ti fir} . . , Ar. Pax 146, Plat. Rep. 442 A : 
— to watch for a person or thing, with a part., irapaGTelxovTa Tqp-qaas 
Soph. O. T. 808 ; ivSov ovto. Tqpf)aavTes aindv having watched for his 
being within, Thuc. I. 134; t. tov Trop9/xbv KaTtovTos dvi/xov, i. e. t. 
avtjiov epxofifvov KaTct tov TtopQiiov, Id. 6. 2 ; t. tivo. avtdvra to watch 
for one's coming up, Dem. 1252. 7 ; also T-qpqoas ave/iov Thuc. 1. 65 ; 
t. vittra xeif-fp'ov Id. 3. 22, cf. 4. 27 ; vvkto. daiXqvov Dem. 1380. 6 ; 
c. inf. to watch so as to do, eTTjpovv avijica KaracpepeaGat Thuc. 4. 26 ; 
tt)v dcrcpdXftar ttjs emfiovXrjs TnpovvTO. <pvXd£ao9ai Antipho 1 1 7. 14; 
also foil, by a Relat., t. o ti Kal Spaaei Ar. Eccl. 946 ; t. fx-r) ti yevrjrat 
Ar. Thesm. 580, Plat. Theaet. 169 C ; t. otrais fit) ti ytvqa€Tai Dem. 
318. I ; — so also in Med., TqpuaGai ovecs lit) .. , like <pvXa.TTOLi.ai, to be 
on one's guard against, take care or heed, Ar. Vesp. 3 71 ; ttj pov pti) .. , 
cave ne .., lb. 1386 : — Pass.,o KaTpos fTr/pi^T/ Lys. 1 26. 35. III. 

to observe or keep a treaty, etc., irapaKaTadTjKTjV Isocr. 6 D ; airupprjTa 
Lys. 189. 37 ; fipf)vTjv Dem. 255. 13. 

T^pTjua, to, an observation, in Grammar, Apoll. de Constr. p. 143. 

TT)pT)p.tov, ov, watchful, observant, tivos Or. Sib. 5. 399. 

TT|pT|o-is, cas, t), a watching, keeping, guarding, cLcpvXaicTos 77 Tf)pT]Cis 
Eur. Antig. 6 : vigilance, Thuc. 7. 13, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 8, Polyb. 6. 59, 5 : 
a means of keeping secure, e. g. a ward, prison, XiOoTOiiias . . aacpaXeoTa- 
ttjv t. Thuc. 7. 86. II. a watching, noticing, observing, Def. 

Plat. 413 E : observation, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 23., 2. 246, etc. : — in Philo I. 
125, there is a double use. 

Tr|pT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must watch, t. tlvcIs e< . . , Plat. Rep. 412 E, 
cf. 413 C, Dion, H. Rhet. p. 394. 


TtjVeWa — nOdcrevtfl?. 


* 


TT)pT|TT)s, ov, u, a watcher, keeper, observer, hlittjs Diod. 3.4. 

tt)pt|ti.k6s, 17, 6v, observant, t. aKoXovOia Sext. Emp. M. 8. 288. 2. 
pass, needing to be observed, Diog. L. 9. 108. Adv. —kSis, by observation, 
Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

TT|pT|Tpia, 17, fem. of TTjprjT'qs, to be restored for irepfjTpta in Suid. and 
Hesych. 

THPO'2, <5, a watch, guard, — an old word, the Root of TTjp4ai, in a dub. 
passage of Aesch. Supp. 248. (Cf. Sanskr. tra, servare, and Lat. tuer-i.) 

TT)Taop.ai, Dor. TaVr-, {TrjTTj) Pass, only used in pres., to be in want, 
suffer want, av Se T-qTa. (some Mss. two) Hes. Op. 406 ; to TTjTacrOai 
privation, Soph. El. 265 : — Dind. proposes Tr/TaaBai for r/TTacxBai in Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 8, 33. 2. elsewhere always c. gen. to be in want of, be de- 

prived or bereft of, cp'tXwv TaTluyavos Pind. N. 10. 146, Eur. Hel. 274 ; 
dvSpos, iraTpos, vvficpiov Tr/TWiievos Soph. O. C. 1618, Eur. Heracl. 24, 
Hec. 324; tSiv ifiuiv t. irpos tov ko.k'wtov Soph. Phil. 383 ; aSepKTaiv 
opLLiciTajv TTjT&iLitvos Soph. O. C. 1200; 'EXXabos TT)TCVfj.evoi Eur. Heracl. 
31 ; xopcuv t. Id. El. 310 ; x a Pt i °- Talv t"nTwit(9a Id. Or. 1084; pvdfiov 
TTjTujiLtvoi Plat. Legg. 810 B : ebyevtias ttjt. Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 16. 
(Perhaps akin to ^TjTtiv, and so, literally, to be to seek in a thing.) 

TT|T<iv€lOS, V. Sub CT]Ta.VflOS : TT|Tei.OS, ov, = tt)tivos. Poll. 6. 73- 

TTJT69, Adv., Att. for the Ion. and common aiJTts, Dor. ocms, this 
year, of ox in this year, esp. in Comic Poets, as Ar. Ach. 15, Vesp. 400, 
Fr. 196, cf. Lys. ap. Harp. s. v. ; 7) tt}t« TjLiepa. this very day, cited as an 
unusual phrase by Ath. 98 B. — A form T-fjBss is cited by Gramm. 
(Hence the Adjs., tt)tivos otjtivos, ttjthos arjTfios, T-nraveios arjTavaos. 
TTJTis arjTes, is related to tros, as aqiitpov Tqpiepov to rnxipa, cf. 
o-qtifpov.) 

TH'TH, 77, like (mavis, want, as Root of TTjTaoiiat, Hesych. 

T-f|Ttvos, 77, ov, or ttjtivos A. B. 66, (t?7T(s) of this year, this year's, 
Luc. Lexiph. I. 

ttjtos, eos, to, = tt)t7), only in Hesych. and Phot. {tt)tW o~na.vti), 
unless we read in Eur. ap. Ath. 613 D, ttjtu aocpwv (sc. aToiiaTcav), 
where the Ven. Ms. has ti ei ti, others ptiv ewi : cf. x^ T0S - 

TT|i5o-i.os, a, ov, idle, vain, undertaken to no purpose, Tqvai-q &S6s Od. 3. 
316., 15. 13 ; TTjvatov eiros an idle, rash word, h. Horn. Ap. 540. Adv. 
TTjvcicvs, Theocr. 25. 230. — A form to-vctios is cited from Alcman, and 
aiiaios from Ibyc, in E. M. 171. 7. 

-ti, Termin. of several oxytone Advs., which we often find changed 
into -Tet. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 363 Anm. 1, holds that -rei is the termin. 
when t belongs to the Root, -ti when it is a mere inflexion. The 
quantity of 1 varies in a way not yet satisfactorily explained, v. Lob. Aj. 
1213 (1227), Blomf. Gloss. Aesch. Pr. 21. 

Tiapa, 77, and Tiapas, ov, 6, Ion. TiT|pT)S (as in Hdt.) : — a tiara, the 
Persian head-dress, esp. on solemn occasions, Hdt. 1. 132., 3. 12 (v. sub 
ttiXos), 7. 61., 8. 120; worn by the great king, Aesch. Pers. 661 ; but 
then upright, Xen. An. 2. 5, 23, Phylarch. 2 t ; v. sub /cvp0aoia, KtSapts, 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq.: described by Curtius 3. 3, 19, regium capitis insigne, 
quod caerulea fascia albo distincta circumibat, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 13. [dp] 

Tt&p(5-5eCTp.os, o, a band for fastening the tiara behind, Polyaen. 7.6, 2. 

Tiupo-eiS-qs, is, shaped like or like a tiara, Xen. An. 5.4, 13. 

Tt&po-(j>6pos, ov, wearing a tiara, Max. Tyr. 26. 7. 

ti|3t|v, 77V0S, 6, = Tpiirovs, Lye. 1 104: — also ti(3tjvos, o, Hesych. 

Tiyyo-P^P 1 ' T <5, Att. for Kivvd0api, Diocl. MeA.. 4. [7a] 

TiYyaPdpivos, 77, ov, vermilion-coloured, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 1065. 

T["ypts, 77, Philem. Neaip. I, Plut. 2. 144 D, also 6, Alex, nvpavv. 4, 
Arist. II. A. 8. 28, 14, Theophr. H. P. 5. 4, 7 : — a tiger, Felis tigris. The 
declension with the gen. Tiypios, ace. Tiypiv, nom. plur. Tiypets, gen. 
(aiv, seems to have been the best Att. ; gen. TtyptSos, etc., not till Dio 
C, though it is preferred by Choerob. in A. B. 1423. However, the 
animal seems to have been unknown in Greece till Alexanders time ; 
Seleucus sent one to Athens, 6 ^eXevxov Tiypts Alex. I.e., cf.Philem. I.e. 

tiypo-ei5t|s, is, like a tiger, tiger-spotted, iwnoi Dio C. 75- 14. 

Tif«>, (ti) to be always asking ' what'?', Ar. Fr. 689. 

tCt), or Att. tit| (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 117 Anm. 5), strengthd. for ti ; 
why f wherefore ? Horn., Hes., and Att. Comedy : followed by a Particle, 
ti'?7 8c II. 15. 244, Od. 16. 421, etc. ; tit) 877 II. 21. 436 ; doubled, tit) ti 
St) Ar. Thesm. 84, cf. Nub. 755. Cf. otit). (Formed from ti, as 0T117 
from oTi and kirett) from Iwu: — ace. to Buttm., Lexil. sub v. otiXT) 9, for 
ti 877.) 

tC -rjv «tvai, t6, as Subst. existence in thought or idea, as distinct from 
the matter or reality, Arist. Metaph. 6. 4, 4, 6, etc. 

Tt^pTiS, ov, 6, Ion. for Tiapas, Hdt. 

ti0ch|3<oo-o-g>, to make a nest, — of bees, to make honey-combs, Od. 13. 
106 ; also of fowls, Nic. Th. 199. 2. metaph. to nourish, foster; 

tend, Lye. 622. (Akin to Ti0ds, t'itBtj, tiQt)vt\, Ttdaaos, etc.) 

Ti0o.Lvou.ai., v. sub TiOqvico. 

Tt0as opvis, 6.00s, 77, barn-door fowl, hen, Anth. P. 9. 95. 

Ti0S(reia, 77, a taming, domestication, ixdvwv Plat. Polit. 264 C. 

Ti0acr«vu.a, t6, a device for taming or domesticating, Porph. Abst. 1. 9. 

TlOdcrtvcns, ecus, r), =T(9acr€<a, prob. 1. Theophr. H. P. 3. 2, 2, Plut. 2. 
441^ 


TtOacreuTtjs" — riOrjfii. 


Ti0ocr€'UTT|s, ov, 6, one who lames, domesticates, Ar. Vesp. 704. 

TiGacrevTiKos, 77, ov, easy to lame, tameable, Arist. H. A. I. I, 33. 

TiOao-fVTOs, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. tamed, tameable. Gloss. 

TiOacrevrcop, opos, 6, poet, for TiBaoevrys, Opp. C. 2. 543. 

rid&o-ivu), to tame, domesticate, rd rjptepa t. Plat. Rep. 589 B ; nBaoev- 
ovres rd xPV ai h a T ">v iv av Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 10 ; Pass., Arist. H. A. 9. 
I, 3: — metaph., 77 yvvtj iriBaoeveTo Id. Oec. 7. 10; lipids TiBaotvovoi 
\eipoT)8eis -noiovvres Dem. 37-9 ; of trees, etc., to cidtivate, /corivovs (is 
ov/cds i^-qptepovvres /cat r. Plut. Fab. 20. 

Ti9a<r6s, ov, (rtdos, t'itBtj, tiOtjvt)) :) — tamed, domesticated; esp. of 
animals, tame, domestic, Lat. cicur, xqv Soph. Fr. 745, cf. Epicrat. holts 
I ; opp. to aypios. Plat. Polit. 264 A : — and so of persons, often in Plut., 
cf. Anth. P. 5. 178; of plants, cultivated, reared in gardens, etc., Plut. 
Cor. 3 ; hence Adv. -ou/s, r. *x etv to be reclaimed, Plat. Tim. 77 A ; 
t. tx etv Tp6 s Tiva Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 11. 2. metaph., TiBaobs "Aprjs 

domestic, intestine strife, like ipt<pv\ios, Aesch. Eum. 356. — The forms 
TtBaooos, TtBaooevoi, etc., are rejected by Bekk. in Plat., and Dem., 
though he retains them in Arist. ; — prob. they should everywhere be 
rejected, on the authority of the best Mss., and of the Poets, who always 
shorten the second syllable; v. Lob. Path. 433. 

TiGaao-TpotJxJS, ov, keeping tame animals, Opp. C. I. 354. 

-nOeapev, a corrupt form for TtBeptev, formed on the analogy of TiBeaoi 
and TtBearai, Lob. Phryn. 245. 

Tt0euTT|p, 7700s, 6, = Ttdrjvos, Or. Sib. : — Nicet. has the fern. TiGsuTpia, 
146 A. 

TiO-rj, ?), = tit<??7, Hesych., dub. 

Ti9T)p.i, TtBtjs, Soph. Phil. 992, Plat., in Horn, always TiBrjoBa; TiBrjoi 
Horn., Att., Dor. t'iBtjti Theocr. 3. 48 ; 3 pi. rtdeaoi Thuc. 5. 96, Alex. 
Aej3. 1.5, Ion. TiBetot II. 16. 262, Hdt. ; also 2 sing. TiBeTs, TtBei (as if 
from ti0«i>, tiBui, which occurs in Luc. Ocyp. 43. 81), Pind. P. 8. 14, 
3 sing. TiBet II. 13. 731, Mimnerm. 1. 6., 5. 7, Hdt. 1. 113 ; but these 
forms of pres. are not Att., Pors. Or. 141 : — Impf. iriB-qv Plat. Gorg. 
500 B, triers Id. Rep. 528 D, iriBr) Horn., Ep. t'iBt) II. I. 446, etc.; 
but in Att. the 2nd and 3rd pers. are almost always iriBeis, ir'tBet Ar. 
Nub. 59, Ach. 532, Plat., and these forms are given in many Edd. of 
Horn. ; Ep. 3 pi. riBeoav Od. 22. 456; Ttdev Pind. P. 3. 1 15, late eri- 
Oovv, N. T. ; Ion. impf. TiBeo/cov Hes. Fr. 96 ; iriBea Hdt. 3. 155: — 
imperat. TiBet II. I. 509, Att. ; inf. TiBevat ; in Ep. also TiB-qptevat, II. 23. 
83 ; rtdiptev Hes. Op. 742, Pind. : — Fut. Brjoa, Ep. inf. drjoep.evat II. 12. 
35> Brjoeptev Pind. : — Aor. I eBrj/ca, only used in indie, and mostly in 
sing., for though 3 plur. is common, the I and 2 plur. are rare, Xen. 
Mem. 4. 2, 15, Aeschin. 5. 23 ; Ep. 3 pi. Bij/cav II. 24. 795, etc. : the reg. 
aor. 1 eBrjoa is very late, Malal. 247. 3, etc. ; and a part. TtBrjOas in Or. 
Sib. 4. 122 : — Aor. 2 edr\v, not used in indie, sing., whereas the plur. is 
very common, eBeptev, edere, edeoav, Ep. Bioav II. 12. 29, etc. : imperat. 
Oes, Lacon. 3 sing, oeroi Ar. Lys. 108 1 : subj. OS/, Ion. Bern (npoo-), Hdt. 

I. 108, Ep. Beta/, II. 16. 83 ; Ep. 2 and 3 sing. Bei-ns, Be'nj (al. 6t)tjs, 61777) 

II. 16.96, Od. 10. 301, 341 ; Ep. I pi. Biaiptev (dissyll.) Od. 24.485, Beio- 
jj.iv for Beiaiptev, II. 23. 244, Od. 13. 364 : opt. Beirjv, I pi. Be'njptev Plat., 
etc. ; Betpiev Od. 12. 347, -npoo-Beijxev Plat. Rep. 370 D, and /cara-Betre 
(or -Boire) is given by Mss. in Dem. 185. 26 ; 3 pi. Beiev Soph. O. C. 
865 : inf. Beivai, TZp.Beptevat II. 2. 285, Bepiev Od. 21. 3, Hes. Op. 61.67: 
part. Otis : — Perf. ridei/ca Eur. El. 7, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 19. — MED. 
rideptai, r'tBeoai Plat. Theaet. 202 C ; imperat. TiBeao Ar. Pax 1039, 
Plat. Soph. 237 B, riBov Aesch. Eum. 226, Ep. riBeooo Anth. P. 9. 564; 
Ep. part. TiBrjptevos II. 10. 34: — Fut. drjooptat II. 24. 402, Att. : — Aor. 1 
iBrj/cdinjv, only used in indie, and partic, and never in Att. ; 2 sing. 
iBrjuao Theocr. 29. 18 ; Ep. 3 sing. Btjkoto II. 10. 31, Hes. ; part. 6rj/cd- 
pievos Theogn. 1 150, Pind.: — -Aor. 2 idepujv, Horn., Att.: imper. Bio 
Od. 10. 333, Bov Soph. O. C. 466 : subj. BS/ptat Att. : opt. Beiptrjv Att., 
Ep. 3 sing. Beiro Od. 17. 225, Aesch. Pr. 527, Plat., etc. ; (irpoo-Boiro, 
-Botode, ev-Boiro are given in most Edd. in Dem. 68. 26., 575. 19., 912. 
23).— PASS. TiBeptai: Fut. TeBr/oouai Eur. El. 1268, Thuc, Plat. : Aor. 
tiiBrjV Eur. H. F. 1245, Thuc, Plat. : Pf. reBetpiai, inf. redetoBai Ar. Fr. 
304, part. redetjievos Demad. 180. 4, (npo-) Xen. Hiero 9. 1 1, (5«z-) Me- 
nand. Incert. 65 ; (also used in med. sense, Dem. 530. II, Luc. Somn. 9, 
(iv-) Dem. 912.8: — the Pass, never occurs in Horn., and is generally 
rare, /cetptat being used instead. 

(The Root is 0E-, which occurs in the form npo-Biovot, II. 1. 291: 
hence Beats, Beptts, Scopus (reBpios), Bepa, BepieXtov, Btjki], Bij/ia, etc. ; 
Sanskr. dha, dadbami (pono), dhatri {creator) ; Old H. Germ, torn, lat 
(ibue, do ; that, deed), duom (doom, deem) ; Curt. 309.) 

Radic. sense to put, set, place ; then, generally, to bring a thing into 
a place; and so, to bring into a situation, to bring about, cause. The 
Med. in Horn, only differs from the Act., in that the action is reflected 
on the subject, or refers to the mind of the agent, or to his interest. 

A. in local sense, to set, put, place, KiBov II. 21. 405 ; BepieiXia 12. 
29 ; reppuxra r. to set orjix limits, 23. 333, Od. 8. 193 ; kXw'itjv, Bpovov 
t. tivi to te! a stool or chair for him, Od. 4. 123., 8. 65 ; and in Med. to 
set oneself a stool, 20. 387 : — in Att., 7roSa T. to plant the foot, i. e. 
walk, run, Aesch. Eum. 294, Eur. I. T, 32 ; TtrpdvoBas fiaav Orjpbs 


1629 

riBeoBai, i. e. to go on all fours, Eur. Hec. 1059 : — the mode is expressed 
by Advs. or Preps., a. with Advs., t. ri irvpbs tyyvs, anavevBz 

■nvpus Od. 14. 518, II. 18.412 ; TrpoirapoiBe iroSuiv II. 20. 324; x a /^ a ' T - 
tov 7to5o Aesch. Ag. 906 ; toL avaj icarcu and T<i Kara) aval t. Hdt. 3. 3, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 650 ; etc. b. with all Preps, of local sense, 

t. d/jKpi Tin, as a/up' wpoioi ZvTea II. 10. 34; orityavov d/xcpl (Soarpv- 
Xots Eur. Med. 1160 ; — ava tivi or ti, as apt @wpoioi II. 8. 44I ; dva. 
/j.vpiKt]V 10.466 ; — ini Ttvos, tlvi or ri, as ci'/iara in' aii7]vr]s Od. 6.252; 
cf. II. 16.223, etc.; 8. kvvstjv em icpcni II. 15. 480; iid yovvaai tivos 
6. tj 6.92, etc.; Itri Bpovov to\ ijiaria Hdt. I. 9, cf. Aesch. Supp. 483, 
etc. ; — vti6 tivi or ri, as 5e'/W in' alBovOT) II. 24. 644 ; a/i0poair]V vnb 
p"iva rivi Od. 4. 445 ; — but most commonly with the Preps, ev or tls to 
put in or to put into . . , as Sij/cev kv an/ioBeTa) aK/xova II. 18. 476 ; rofa 
iv TTVpi 5. 215 ; ev /clary eScuSrjv Od. 6. 76 ; ev Kexeeaai 6. rtva II. 18. 
352 ; or is 5'appov BicBai riva to put into the ear, 3.310 ; is Kapvaica, 
is Kcmerov 24. 795, 797; is ra<pds or iv rdtpoiai Soph. Aj. 1110,1410; 
cf. Ant. 504, Tr. 1254 : — (so also with Advs. implying motion, aKKoae 
Belvai Od. 23. 184, 204 ; iror Beriov ; Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 1 7, cf. Plat. Rep. 
479 C, etc. :) — in Poets also with dat. only, /coXea/ aop Bio Od. 10. 333 ; 
Xprjiiara /J.vx<p dvrpov 13.364, cf. Soph. Tr. 691, Eur. Hel. 1064. — 
The same constructions will be found under many of the following 
heads. II. Special phrases : 1. Betvai rivi ti ev x ( P aiv 

to put it in his hand, II. I. 441, 565, etc.; iv x e P at ti-vos 6.482., 23. 
597 ; T. divov ev x il P iaai Od. 14. 44S ; also is X"/"* tivos into his 
hand, Soph. Aj. 751. 2. of women, BioBai vl6v, TratSa biro Cuvy 

to have a child put under her girdle, i.e. to conceive, h. Horn. Ven. 256, 
283. 3. iv ojxpiaoL BeoBat to set before one's eyes, Pind. N. 8. 

73. 4. to set a plant, Xen. Oec. 19. 7, and 9. 5. BeoBai Trjv 

if/fj(pov to lay one's voting-pebble on the altar, put it into the urn, is 
revxos ov Stxoppoircus ipr]<povs eBtvTo Aesch. Ag. 8 1 6, v. sub iprj(pos : — 
hence simply to give one's vote, irrl (povqi for death, Eur. Or. 756 ; 
taivTw in one's own favour, Hdt. 8. 123 ; ovv t£> v6pta> Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 
1 7 ; ei!i(ppova, di/caiav rr)v iprj<pov t. Aesch. Supp. 640, Lycurg., etc. ; 
and in Pass., (pavepd riBerai j) ipr}<pos Plat. Legg. 855 D : — also ri&eoBai 
ttjv yvdipirjv to give one's opinion, Hdt. 7. 82 ; irepi Ttvos Andoc. 26. 9 : 
— and rlBeoBat absol., to vote, fiiiir/ TavTr/ for it, Soph. Phil. 1448 ; 
pterd Ttvos Aesch. Supp. 644 ; ivavTta Ttv't Plat. Phil. 58 B. 6. in 

Horn., Beivai Ttv't ti iv <ppt]oi, iv OTqBeaot, etc., to put or plant it in his 
heart, like Att. vovBeriaj, (where we rather say, to put him in mind, in a 
rage, etc.), fievos Se ol ev (ppeat Bij/cev II. 21. 145; iv arrjBeaai TtBet 
voov 13. 732 ; fiov\r)v iv arrjBeaat t. 17. 470 ; enos iv <ppeai 19. 121 ; 
etc. : — in Med., BeaOat Bvptov iv aryBeaat to lay up wrath in one's heart, 
treasure it there, II. 9. 629 ; so ailui /cat vepteatv iv (ppeat BeoBai 13. 
121; BeoBai Ttvl kotov to harbour enmity against him, 8. 449; 
BeoBat vuov /caBapov Theogn. 89 ; TtBeptevos dyvaptirrov voov Aesch. Pr. 
163: absol., iv <ppeol BeoBai, c. inf., to bear in mind, think of doing a 
thing, Od. 4. 729 ; cf. j3aAA.a> 111. 7. to deposit, as in a bank, 

Xprjptara BeoBat irapd Tiva Hdt. 6. 86, cf. Od. 13. 207; to\ ovto TiBeoBai 
do(pa\eoTaTa (Adv.) Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 10 ; so also in Act., Xen. Ages. 
II. 12 ; ivexvpov Beivai ti Ar. PI. 451, cf. Eccl. 755, Dem. 1381. 8, 
etc.: — also iyyvrjv BeoBat Aesch. Eum. 899 ; awBrj/cas napi. tivi Lycurg. 
150.42 : — to\ XijtpBeVTa /cat rd TeBevra Dem. 186. 10 ; — (but the Act. 
and Med. are sometimes distinguished, Beis the mortgager, 6 Bepttvos 
the mortgagee, tovs Bevras ■f/ptds rj Kal tovs Beptevovs lipids Plat. Legg. 
820 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 468) : — metaph., x^P' v or X°P lTCL S^aBai tivi 
to deposit a claim for favour with one, to lay an obligation on one, Hdt. 
9. 60, 107, Aesch. Pr. 783, etc. 8. to pay down, pay, t6kov, eloipo- 

pds, pieToi/ciov, etc., Dem. 1030. 23., 606. 17., 845. 20, etc. 9. 

to put down in writing, 6es iv (ppevaiv SekToiOt tovs iptoi/s \6yovs 
Soph. Fr. 535; Ta iv ypapt/iaoi TeBevra Plat. Legg. 793 B: — 
to place to account, put down, reckon, in rationes referre, Dem. 824. 
10., 825. 2., 839.24; BrfOco els Svo iraTSas x i *-' ,as opaxpids e/cdorov 
iviavrov Lys. 910. I ; to ptev rjpaoi TtBrjotv avrois XeKoyioBai Id. 
905. II. 10. in military language, TiBeoBai rd oirXa, has three 

senses, a. to stack or pile arms, as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in 

the face of an enemy, Thuc. 4. 44., 7. 3 : — hence, to take up a position, 
draw up in order of battle, Hdt. 9. 52, Thuc. 2. 2, Plat. Rep. 440 E, Lys. 
188. 10, Xen. An. I. 5, 17., 6, 4, etc. ; so otrdoot itep av on\a lirm/cd 7) 
Tie^t/cd TtBa/vrat who serve on horseback or on foot, Plat. Legg. 753 B ; 
dvTia Ttv6s against one, Hdt. 5. 74, (but in I. 62, avria tov vaov seems 
to be merely over against it, cf. Poppo Ind. Xen. Anab. :) poet, rrarpos 
eve/ca eis Srjpiv eBevro on\a Inscr. ap. Dem. 322. 6. b. to lay down 

one's arms, surrender, Diod. 20. 31, 45, Plut. 2. 759 A; so BeoBai rds 
donidas Xen. Hell. 2.4,12 ; ndXeptov BeoBai to settle, end it, Thuc. I. 
82 ; -noXejxov 8. 77 @ov\ovrai Thuc. I. 31 ; vet/cos eO BeoBai Soph. O. T. 
633 ; and /ca\u/s 8. rds Statpopds vpus Tiva Andoc. 18. 21 : — but, c. 

eZ BeoBat '6n\a merely to keep one's arms in good order, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 
3 ; like ev doiriSa BeoBai, II. 3. 382. 11. to lay in the grave, bury, 

ipud ouiv d-navevBe TtBrjptevai dorea II. 23. 83 ; (often with words added, 
iv Ta<potot, is ra<pas, etc., v. supra 1. b ;) ttoC o<pe Brjoo/xev x^ ovos • 
Aesch. Theb. 1002, Thuc. 1. 138; Pass,, rd bora <paoi reBijvat iv Tr) 


1630 

'Amity Thuc. I. I38, cf. Plat. Menex. 242 C, Legg. 947 E. II. 

to set up, build, dai/m deadai to build one a house, Od. 15. 241, cf. II. 2. 
750, Pind., etc.; XP^^^P 10 " ^^adai to found it, Pind. O. 6. 1 18 : — 
hence also ndevai dywva to establish, institute, games, Aesch. Ag. 845, 
Xen. An. 1.2,10, etc.; irevTerrjpioa r. Pind. O. 338 : then, 2. 

of the prizes in these games, to set them up, Lat. proponere, dedXa 
II. 23. 263, etc. ; dedXiov lb. 748 ; viKT)rr)pia Soph. Fr. 482 ; and 
in Pass., rd ridepieva the prizes, Dem. 1408.27; also with the object 
proposed as the prize, r. Senas, tiovv, r)piraXavrov xpvaov, etc., II. 23. 
656, 750, 826, etc., cf. Hdt. I. 144, Soph. Aj. 572 : — this is more fully 
expressed by deivai ks pieaaov II. 23. 704 ; — but in Att. of political pro- 
ceedings, like Lat. in medio ponere, to lay before people (but in Aesch. 
Cho. 145 to interpose as a parenthesis), etc. ; v/uv Is jieaov dpxr)v rideis 
placing it at your disposal, Hdt. 3. I42; els rb pi. deivai ri Plat. Tim. 
34 B, Legg. 719 A ; ev pieaai ndevai ri to interpose it, Aesch. Cho. 145 ; 
T. rt els rb koivov Xen. Mem. 3. 14, I. 3. to set up in a temple, 

like dvarid-np.1, to devote, dedicate, dydXpiara Od. 12. 347, cf. II. 6. 92, 
Valck. Phoen. 577 : hence also 4. of Artists, to exhibit their 

works : then, also, to represent, portray in a work of art, of the shield of 
Achilles, II. 18. 541, 550, etc. ; so ponere virum, Hor. Od. 4. 8, 8, A. P. 
34. III. to assign, au)ard, ripiyv rivi II. 24. 57: ovopia deivai 

rivi to fix a name upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19. 403 ; but mostly 
in Med., ovopia deadai — not reflexively, to give oneself a name, but to 
give a child either one's own name, or at least a name at one's own dis- 
cretion, Od. 18. 5., 19. 406, Hdt. I. 107, 113, etc.: so always in Att., 
Valck. Phoen. 12 : — ellipt., without bvo/xa, w 8f) ddpoiapiari dvdpwnbv re 
ridevrai /cal Xidov Plat. Theaet. 157 B, cf. Crat. 402 B ; pleonast. "lava 
b' avrbv ovopia KeKXrjodai df)aerat Eur. Ion 75. 1. ndevai vopov 

to lay down or give a law, of a supreme legislator, Soph. El. 580, Eur. 
Ale. 57, Plat. Rep. 339 C, Dem. 731. 21, etc. ; but more often in Med., 
of republican legislatures, to give oneself 2. law, make a law, Hdt. I. 29, 
Plat. Rep. 338 E, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 9, etc., cf. Stallb. Gorg. 483 B ; and in 
Pass., riderai vbpios Plat. Legg. 705 D, 744 A : — so also deivai deopiuv 
Aesch. Eum. 484; K-qpvypia, ripiaipias, etc., Soph. Ant. 8, Plat., etc.; 
aitrppiv deivai to allege an excuse, Soph. El. 584 ; rideadai r)p.epav to 
agree on a day, for it, Dem. 1039. 6. 2. to ordain, command, 

c. ace. et inf., Xen. Lac. 15. 2, cf. 1.5., 2. II ; yvvat£l oaxppoveiv . . drjoei 
Eur. Tro. 1057 : — also elliptically with Advs., ovtoi vvv Zeiis deirj so may 
he ordain, Od. 8.465., 15.180; &s ap' epieXXov dijaeuevai II. 12.35; 
■nayicaKius [deoi] edeaav Aesch. Pers. 283. 

B. to put in a certain state or condition, much the same as noitiv, 
iroteiadai, and so often to be rendered by our make: I. foil, by 

an attributive word, Subst. or Adj., to make one something, with the pre- 
dicate in apposition, deivai riva alxpi^T-qv, lepetav, pidvriv, etc., II. I. 
290., 6. 300, Od. 15. 253 ; d. riva fiaaiXea, dpxinoXiv Pind. O. 13. 31, 
P. 9. 93 ; deivai riva aXoxov rivos to make her another's wife, of a 
third person who negotiates a marriage, II. 19. 298 ; (diff. in Med., v. 
infra 2) ; r)re pie roiov edr/Ke oirws edeXei who has made me such as she 
will, Od. 16. 20S ; avs edrjKas eraipovs thou hast made my comrades 
swine, 10. 358 ; so vavv Xdav edrjKe 13. 163, cf. II. 2. 318 ; but deivai 
rivi yeXcov to cause them laughter, Eur. Ion 1 1 72 ; also Xoyovs els pier pa 
t. to put them into verse, Plat. Legg. 669 D. 2. with an Adj. for 

the predicate, deivai riva dddvarov Hal dyf)paov to make him undying 
and undecaying, Od. 5. 136; so rvipXov, drpveibv r. riva II. 6. 139., 9. 
483 ; so rbv piev . . drJKev piei(ovd t' elaiSeeiv /rat trdaaova Od. 6. 229, 
cf. 18. 195 ; — (also of things, aXiov, ovk dreXearov, pierapwviov r. ri II. 
4. 26, 57, 363 ; oXedpov direvdea drJKe left it unknown, Od. 3. S8, cf. II. 
274; diroirjrov deuev epywv reXos Pind. O. 2. 32 ; apav r. dXrj0fj Aesch. 
Theb. 946; dvaardrovs o'ikovs r. Soph. Ant. 674; rb irpaxdev dyevqrov 
r. Plat. Prot. 324 B). 3. often in Med., yvvaiua or dicoiriv deadai 

riva to make her one's wife, Od. 21. 72, 316 ; iratda rbv aiirrjs trboiv 6. 
to take her own son as husband, Aesch. Theb. 930 ; — iraiSa or vlbv ride- 
adai riva, like iroieiodai, to make her one's child, adopt him, Plat. Legg. 
929 C, etc. ; and absol., rideadai riva to adopt, Plut. Aemil. 5 : — then gene- 
rally, TrpoocpiXfj, dvopievrj deadai riva in Poets, Soph. Phil. 532, Ant. 188 ; 
yiXura deadai riva to make him one's butt, Hdt. 3. 29., 7. 209. 4. 

c. inf. to make one do so and to, ndevai riva. viKrjaai to make him con- 
quer, Pind. N. 10. 89 ; fierarpeneiv Fr. 164; rbv trddei /xaOos devra 
Kvpiais exeiv Aesch. Ag. 178, cf. 1036, 1174, Eur. Med. 718, Heracl. 
990, etc. II. also foil, by an attributive, but in reference to 

mental action only, and here the Med. is much more freq. than the Act., 
to lay down, assume, hold, reckon or regard as .. , ri b" eXeyxea ravra 
rideaBe; Od.21.333; Saip.6viov avru rid-qpi 17a) Soph. El. 1270; roiovrov 
6ivr es rbv Siicaiov Plat. Rep. 361 B, cf.43oB; eishrnxoi.. now suppose so 
and so, Id. Theaet. 191 C ; evepyerrj/ia r. ri Dem. 12. 9 ; etc.: also with 
uis, Sevres dis vtrapxov b RovXovrai Plat. Rep. 458 A, cf. Phaedo 100 A; 
fii) rovro ws &8i/cr]fjia 9jjs Dem. 292. 21. 2. foil, by Advs., irov 

Xpi) riSeadai ravra ; in what light must we regard these things ? Soph. 
Phil. 451 (v. infra iv) ; ovSa/iov riQevai ri to hold of no account, nullo 
in numero habere, Eur. Andr. 210; irpbadev or iit'mpoadev rivos t. ri Id. 
Hec. 131, Supp. 514; TToppa rideadai ri rivos Dem. 325. 22. .. 3. ( 


TiOtjvela — TiOvfxaXlg. 


foil, by Preps., r. riva ev rots <piXoa6<pois Plat. Rep. 475 D ; ev rois 
(piXois Xen. Mem. 2. 4, 4; also els yorjra teal uipirjrrjv r. riva Plat. Soph. 
235 A, cf. 264 C, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39 ; — also ovk ev Xoyco rideadai riva 
Tyrtae. 9. I ; rideadai riva ev ripiri Hdt. 3. 3 ; ev alrirjai ndevai rtvd 
Id. 8. 99 ; ev irapepycp deadai rivd Soph. Phil. 473 ; irdvra ev ebx e P^ 8- 
lb. 876; T. ri Iv aioxptp Eur. Hec. 806 ; ev dbiK-qpiari deadai ri Thuc^ 
I- 35 : & dbucrnxaros piepei rideadai ri Dem. 668. 25, cf. Plat. Soph. 
252 B; deadai trap' ovbev to set at naught, Aesch. Ag. 230, Eur. I. T. 
732, Plat., etc.; deadai rd Sinaia 'Ik rivos to estimate them by . . , Dem. 
91. fin. 4. with the partit. gen., eul des rwv vetseiap-evrnv put me 

down as one of the convinced, Plat. Rep. 424 C, cf. 376 E, 437 B ; rrjs 
iip.erepas dpieXeias dv ris dei-n might reckon it as due to our carelessness, 
Dem. 12. 5. 5. with an infin., ov ridr/p.' iyiSj (fjv rovrov I hold 

not that he lives, count him not as living, Soph. Ant. 1 1 66, cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 03 C, Dem. 783. 18 and 22 ; — rarely with the partic, 9-qaco dhi- 
Kovvra [abrov] Id. 645. 22. 6. elliptically, to assume, dw/jiev Svo 

fibrj (sc. etvai) Plat. Phaedo 79 A, etc.; Btjooj ovtcu (sc. eivai rt) Dem. 
648. 22 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 4. 4, I. III. without any attributive 

word following, to make, work, prepare, of an artist, ev 8' eridei veiov II. 
18. 541, cf. 550, 561, 607 ; of a cook, Sopirov ndevai or rideadai Od. 20. 
394., 17. 269, etc. 2. to make, to cause, bring to pass, epya II. 3. 

321; t. tceXaSov teal dur-qv 9. 547; bpvjiaybbv Od. 9. 235; epiv pier' 
dfMporepoiaiv 3. 136 ; (piXor-qra, opKia pier dpitp. II. 4. 83, Od. 24. 546 ;. 
and c. dat. pers., arjpa ridels Tp&jeooi II. 8. 171 ; 'AxatoTs dXye' edrjKev 
I. 2, etc.; irdaiv edrjKe irbvov 21. 524, cf. 15. 721., 16. 262 ; <poo)s erapoiai 
6. 6, etc. : — so often Horn., xdppiar' dXXois edrjicev Pind. O. 2. 180 ; iroXei 
icaraaicafds devres Aesch. Theb. 47 ; elp-qvrjv (piXois Id. Pers. 769 ; afjua 
drjoeis Eur. Bacch. 835 ; etc. 3. often in Med. to make or prepare 

for oneself deadai iteXevdov to make oneself 'a road, open a way, II. 1 2. 418 ; 
fieydXrjv emyovviSa deadai to make oneself get a large thigh, Od. 1 7. 
225, cf. 18. 74 ; deadai piaxqv to engage in . . , II. 24. 402, cf. 17. 158 ; 
iSpZra rideadai to have an access of perspiration, Hipp. 22. 33; deadai 
irbvov to work oneself annoy, Aesch. Eum. 226; piaprvpia deadai to procure 
oneself testimony, Hdt. 8. 55 ; drjieaadai dvbpbs alboiov npoaotpiv to put 
on the aspect of a reverend man, Pind. P. 4. 52, cf. Interpp. Hesych. I. p. 
1 7 10; ev/cXed deadai 0iov Soph. Phil. 1422; and ' in many similar 
phrases. 4. often periphr. for a single Verb, anebaaiv deivai to. 

make a scattering, for atcebdaai, Od. I. 116: so deivai icpvcpov, vepieaiv, 
ahov, for xpuirreiv, vepieadv, alveiv, Pind. O. 7. ill., 8. 114, N. I. 5 : 
also in Med, deadai pidxyv for pidxeadai, II. 24. 402; deadai dvaiav, 
ydpiov, for dveiv, yapieiodai, Pind. O. 7. 77., 13. 75 ; awovbrjv, irpovoiav 
deadai Soph. Aj. 13, 536, cf. Pind. P. 4. 492; r. eniarpotpT)v irpo rivos 
Soph. O. T. 134; axoX-f/v r. Aesch. Ag. 1059; irpOfirjOiav d. rivi Eur. 
Med. 915; — and c. gen., d. Xrjapioovvnv, avyyvaipioavvrjv rivos Soph. 
Ant. 151, Tr. 1265. IV. ev deadai to settle, arrange, or 

manage well, rd aecuvrov Hdt. 7. 236 ; deadai rb ttapov, Thuc. I. 25, cf. 
4. 59, Plat., etc.: (ev deivai in Theogn. 845); v. supra 1. 10 b: — also 
KaXu/s, deivai Soph. Tr. 26, Eur. Hipp. 521 ; KaXws deadai Id. Hipp. 709, 
cf. Andr. 378, etc. : — so also deivai rd/cei Kara yvwpirjv epi-qv Id. Andr. 
737; esp. of settling differences, deadai rbv ir6Xep.ov, v. supra 1. 10 b; 
rds Siacpopds deadai KaXais Andoc. 18. 21 ; rb veiKos ev deadai xp € uv 
Soph. O. T. 633; cf. Thuc. 4. 17., 6. 11; and so perhaps Soph. Phil. 
451 (v. supra 11. 2). 

ti9ijv€L<x, Ion. -etT|, ■fj, — ridr]via, Opp. H. I. 663. 

Ti0TjV€ija), = sq., Hesych., in Pass. 

Ti0T|veG>, f. 7)00), to take care of, tend, nurse, Orph. H. 62. 15 : — Pass., 
Hipp. Art. 826. II. elsewhere always in Med., (v. Schaf. Mel. 

p.82), to nurse, suckle, iraiSa veoyvbv h.Hom.Cer. 142, cf. Theogn. 1231, 
Simon. 150, 173, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19 : generally, to keep, like depatrevai, 
ov (where) Trorviai aepiva ridr/vovvrat reXrj dvaroiaiv Soph. O. C. 1050. 
— An aor. krid-qvaro, as if from rtdaivopiai, occurs in Luc. Trag. 94. 

tIGtivt], r), strictly fern, of ridrjvos, a nurse, waiting-woman, maid, II. 6. 
389, 467., 22. 503 ; irais drep ws <piXas ridrjvas Soph. Phil. 704, cf. O. C. 
680, Plat. Tim. 49 A, etc. : — metaph., Aetna is called x l & vos ridf)va, 
Pind. P. I, 39 ; and the dinner-table fliov r., Timocl. 'Hp. 2. II. 

= pvqrrip, Coluth. 372. . 

Ti0T|VT)|j.a, to, a nursling, p65a eapos r. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E. 

Ti©T]VT|<ri.s, t), a nursing, tending, rearing, Plat. Legg. 790 C, Theophr. 
C. P. 2. 1,6. 

Ti0T)VT)TT|p, r)pos, b, = ridt]v6s, Anth. P. 7. 241, Plan. 179 : — fern. ti0tj- 
vf|T€i.pa, Anth. P. 9. 19, Plan. 296. 

Ti0T)VT)TT|pios, a, ov, nursing, tending, Anth. P. 9. I. 

Ti0T)via, r), = Tidrjvnais, Joseph. Mace. 16. 

Ti0T|v6s, ov, nursing, x®wv Lye. 1398 ; ttovqjv rtdijvoiis dnoSibdvad aoi 
rpocpds repaying thee nurture for thy nursing labours, i. e. rewarding 
thee for thy trouble in nursing me, Eur. I. A. 1 230 : — also as Subst. ridt]-~ 
vbs, b, one who nurses or brings up, a foster-father, tutor, Nic. Al. 31, 
Orph. H. 10. 18, etc.; and ridrjvbs, r), = ridf)vri, Pind. Fr. 14. (From 
ridr), rirdt], ndos, etc.) 

tl0os, .77, 6v, = Tidao6s, Arat. 960. 

TiG0|xa\is, '80s, T), = ri6vpiaXos,vapdXios, Diosc. 4.165, cf.Hipp.263._38. 


TiOvfiaXos — ri/mdco. 


Ti8«)ia\os (not so well TidvpaXXos), b, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. In- 
cert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocl. pi. TiBvpaXa, Anth. P. 9. 217. — Many 
kinds are enumerated by Diosc. 4. 165. Physicians used the juice or 
berries as a purgative or emetic, [p] 

TiGcovos, 6, Tithonos, brother of Priam, husband of Eos, and father of 
Memnon, Horn., Hes., etc. : — metaph. of a decrepit old man, — because, 
as the tale went, Eos begged Zeus to grant immortality to Tithonus, but 
forgot to ask for eternal youth, Ar. Ach. 688 : proverb, of great old age, 
virip tov TtOcavbv (ijv Luc. D. Mort. 7. 1 : Tithonus, as spouse of Eos, 
is prob. the dying day, M. Muller Sc. of Lang. 2. p. II. 

tiktikos, T), bv, of ox for childbirth, t. (pdppaKov, a medicine used for 
women lying-in, Ar. Fr. 690. 

•riKTto: fut. refcu Od. 11. 249, h. Horn. Merc. 493, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 
92, 2, Aesch. Pr. 851, 869, Eur. Tro. 742, Ar. Eq. 1037, Thesm. 509 ; 
also Ti^opai II. 19. 99, Hes. Th. 469, 898, h. Horn. Ap. 101, Hdt. 7. 49, 
Aesch., etc.; poet. inf. also TvceieOat h. Horn. Ven. 127; pi. refeieode 
Arat. 124: — aor. €T€kov, Ep. rtKov, Horn., etc.; aor. I Zt(£o. only late, 
Orph. H. 40. 8, (for harder] is the prob. 1. in Ar. Lys. 553 :) — pf. reroKa 
Hes. Op. 589, Hipp. 613. 16, Ar. Pax 757, Plat. Com. Aa. 2, Xen., cf. 
ivTiKTai. — Med., in same sense as Act., only in Poets, Aesch. Cho. 1 2 7, Fr. 
38: fut., v. supra : aor. lreKbpr)v,'E,x>.TQKbp-qv, Horn., and later Poets; aor. 
I re£ao-6ai dub. in Hes. Th. 889. — Pass., fut. rex e V°' M ai Joseph. A. J. 2. 
9, 2, Geop., etc.: aor. erixOrjv Pseudo-Eur. Dan. 44 (Wagner), Hipp. 
262. 22, and late Prose: pf. Theypai, inf. T€T<='x0cu, Ael. N. A. 2. 12, 
Paus. 3. 7, 7, etc. ; also TtToypxu Synes. Epist. 141 (unless Teroypivas 
be admitted in Alcae. 82). These pass, tenses seem not to have been 
used in correct Att. (Curt. 235 sets out three cognate groups of 

words, 1. TEK-, tckos, tokos, t'iktoi, TtKpap, to£ov, rooaais, 

Texvrj, tIktoiv, 2. TYK-, Tvyxdvw, Htv\ov, Tvxy, tvkos, 

Tti>x<», 3. TIX-, tc?xos, roTxos ; — as involving the common 

notion of forming, making, achieving ; cf. Sanskr. (Ved.) takmas (child), 
tahh (fabricari), taksbd (t(Ktwv), tokas (tokos) ; Lat. tignum, telum, 
tela, texo ; cf. esp. Germ, zeug, zeugen : our get, beget. — He also cites 
various Slav, and Lith. words, as belonging to the series.) 

To bring into the world; of the father, to beget; of the mother, to 
bring forth. In Horn, it may be observed, that 1. the impf. act. 

t'ikts, eTiKTt is always used of the father, U. 2. 628., 6. 155, 206., II. 
224^ etc. ; — in Att., the pres. and impf. are also used of the mother, 
paTep, a p.' tTtKTts Aesch. Eum. 321, cf. Ag. 764, Soph. El. 533 ; detvbv 
to t'lktuv lb. 770. 2. the aor. act. rt/ce, eretfe, mostly of the 

mother, II. I. 36, 352., 2. 513.. 6. 22, etc.: — so also fut. med. Te£toQai, 
II. 16. 19., 19. 99 : — TiKuv ■naxha tivi II. 2. 658, etc. ; tmb tivi lb. 714, 
728, etc. ; in twos Plut. Thes. 20 ; irapa tlvos Luc. Alex. 42 ; irapa Tori 
Eur. El. 62. 3. the aor. med. t4k€to is commonly used of the 

father, as II. 6. 154, etc. : but, 4. reversely, t£k€to is occasionally 

found of the mother, as II. 2. 742., 6. 206., 22. 48; and t£kz of the 
father, Hes. Th. 208, Fr. 10. 2 ; — and the two are conjoined, hv TiKero 
6a.va.T0s, eTCKe o' albXos SpaKaiv Soph. Tr. 834. 5. the 3 pi. aor. 

act. TtKOV, tTtKov is used of both parents, II. 22. 234, Od. 7. 55., 8. 554; 
and so the aor. med. TeKoptada, 23. 61., 24. 292 : — hence oi TtKvvres 
the parents, Aesch. Pers. 245, Theb. 49, Soph. O. T. 999, etc. ; c. gen., 
just like ot TOKeis, Iovtojv toIs tckovoi Aesch. Pers. 245 : — and so, sepa- 
rately, b t(ku>v the father, Aesch. Cho. 690, Soph. O. C. 1108 ; fj TtKovoa 
the mother, Aesch. Theb. 928, Cho. 133, etc.; and in Prose, Lys. 116. 
38 ; (rarely 17 TiKTOvaa, Soph. O. T. 1 247, El. 342 ;) c. gen., b Ktivov te- 
kwv Eur. El. 335 ; — but the accent does not change, Lob. Phryn. 322: 
also ol TtKopitvoi of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 419. II. of female 

animals, to bear young, breed, of mares, II. 16. 150., 20. 225; of cows, 
Hes. Op. 589 ; of sheep, Od. 4. 86, etc. ; of the hare, t<x piv tLtoks, to. 
de Tiicret, to. Si Kvti Xen. Cyn. 5. 13: of birds, to hatch, IL 2. 313; ua 
tUtuv to lay eggs, Hdt. 2. 68 ; of fish, to spawn, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 
2. III. of vegetable produce, to bear, produce, [7afa] t'iktu 

ipirtla pf/Xa Od. 19. 1 13 ; 77 777 TiKTOvaa iroiav Eur. Cycl. 333 ; yatav, 
■i) to. irdvra TiKTtTai Aesch. Cho. 127, cf. Fr. 38 ; — Pass., TtKrecrdai (pb- 
povs yds Id. Supp. 674. IV. to produce, generate, bring about, 

Xiyai Tfjv X"'P r ) v Xipbv Te£eo9ai Hdt. 7. 49; tireix^V vai tmtc c<pdXpaTa 
Id. 7. 10, 6 ; to ydp Svaotfits 'ipyov ptTa plv irXeiova tIktci Aesch. Ag. 
760 ; p.i) Qpaaos tikttj <pofiov Id. Supp. 498 ; x°-P' s X"-P lv 7<*P ioTiv 1) 
t'iktovo' del Soph. Aj. 522 ; t. doiSds Eur. H. F. 76, 7 ; prjpaTa Ar. Ran. 
1059; *-6yovs, bvbpuna Plat. Symp. 210 C, etc.; vovo-qnaia Hipp. 50. 
6; vbpovs Soph. O. T. 870; &. ad t'iktu irbXepov Kal ix®P av Plat. Rep. 
547 A : irxip T€f«Tai Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 23 ; etc. : — Pass., ToiSe KtpSei Kipdos 
aXXo tiktito.1 Aesch. Theb. 437. 

TiXai, ai, flocks or motes floating in the air, Plut. 2. 722 A; cf. t'lXos. 

TiXdcu, f. rjoco, to have a thin stool, xoXfjv TiXav Hippon. 46. 

TtVr|p.a, to, a thin stool, E. M. [1] 

TiAXdpia, Ta, v. TnXapia. 

Ti.X.\o-'n-<o'yG>v, f. oivos, i5, one who plucks out his beard, A. B. 66. 

TI'AAn, f. TtXui (euro-) Cratin. Nop, 6 : aor. fTiXa (an-) Ar. Lys. 
578, Incert. 546. — Med., fut. TiXovpai (irapa-) Menand. 'Opy. I. 5. — 
Pass., aor. iriXBrjV Ar. Nub. 1083.; pf. TtTiXpai (arro-) AnaxiLNeoTT. 


1631 

I. 20, (rrapo-) Ar. Ran. 516; (Akin to Lat. vello, vellico, vellus, villus, 
and the redupl. titillo, perhaps also to aiXXv/3os and aiXXos.) 

Poetic Verb (used also by Hdt. and in late Prose), to pluck, pull, pluck 
out or off, tear, shred, ttoXicls 5' ap' dud rp/^as cXkcto x*P aiv > t'iXXoiv 
(k KSipaXfjs II. 22. 78 ; tlXX€ Koprjv lb. 406 ; so in Med., x a <- Tas TiXXe- 
crdat to pluck out one's hair, Od. 10. 567 : — TiXXeiv iriXeiav to pull, rend 
a dove in pieces, of birds of prey, Od. 15. 527, cf. Hdt. 3. 76, Aesch. Pers. 
209 ; of a cook, to pluck a fowl, Plut. 2. 233 A ; t. rrXaTavov to pluck 
its leaves off, Id. Them. 18 : — as a description of an idle fellow, tlXXojv 
iavTov Ar. Pax 546, cf. Ach. 31 : — Pass, to have one's hair plucked out, 
Id. Thesm. 593 ; Tt<ppq TiX6fjvat, as a punishment of adulterers, Id. Nub. 
1083, cf. Ran. 424, and v. sub irapaTiXXai, T£<ppa : — t. p^X-q to pull the 
harp-strings, play harp-tunes, Cratin. 'tip. 2. 2. since tearing the 

hair was a usual expression of sorrow, TiXXioBai Ttva to tear one's hair 
in sorrow for any one, like KOTTTeoOai Tiva, Tv-mtadai Ttva, Lat. plan- 
gere aliquem, tov y aXoxbs re cpiXTj Kal irdrvia prjTijp TiXXiadr/v 11. 24. 
711. 3. metaph. to pluck, vex, annoy, like Lat. vellicare, Bgk. 

Anacr. 34 ; inro tuiv avKo<pavTu/y TtXXeoSai with allusion to a bird's 
feathers, Ar. Av. 285, cf. Theocr. 3. 21. 

tiXcov, 6, a fish of the Thracian lake Prasias, Hdt. 5. 16, Arist. H. A. 6. 
14, 1 1., 8. 20, 2 (with vv. 11. tvXchv, ipvXwv, TpiXwv, etc.) 

TiXp.a, to, anything pulled ox shredded, lint, Hipp. 24. 15, Galen. II. 
anything that can be pidled ox plucked, Plut. 2. 48 B. III. = 

TtXais, cited from Diosc. IV. in later Medic, language, TiXpia- 

ra= o-rrdapaTa, Galen, etc. ; v. Foes. Oec. 

TiXp.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Galen. 

TiXp.6s, b, a pidling, tearing, esp. of the hair, Aesch. Supp. 839 : with 
Kv-qapbs, as a symptom in sickness, Hipp. Epid. I. 959. 

t!\os, b, a thin stool, as in diarrhoea, stercus liquidum, Poll. 5. 91. 

tiXos, 0, (t'iXXco) anything pidled or shredded, flock, down, etc. : 01 rir 
Xoi the fine hair of the eyebrows, Poll. 2. 50; also rd TiXa, Hesych. 

TiXcas, ecus, 77, a pidling, shredding, Tpi\wv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 

tiXtos, 77, by, verb. Adj. of TiXXai, shredded, tiXtos {iotos Galen. ; 
also to tiXtov (for t'iXtov) =■ TiXpa 1, lint, Paul. Aeg. : — but to tiXtov 
(sc. T&pixos) salt fish that was stripped of its scales before curing, 
Nicostr. 'AvrvXX. 2. 5, Plat. Com. Incert. 14. 

tCX<J>t|, 77, = <ri'.\<7}j?,Luc. Indoct. 17: also written Ticprj, Lob. Phryn. 300. 

Trp.aio-Ypa<j>e'o>, to write a Timaeus, used of Plato by Timo Phli. 14. 7. 

Ttp-aios, ov, highly prized. Diod. Incert. 2 : — mostly as prop. n. lipaws. 

Tip.aX<})€(0, f. 77<rcu, to do honour to, to worship, honour, exalt, Tip. Xb- 
yois vinav Pind. N. 9. 130 ; poXbvTa T. to celebrate any one's arrival, 
Aesch. Eum. 15; also of the gods, t. Beovs Id. Ag. 922 ; and in Pass., 
OK-qTnpoiGi TipaX<povpevos Id. Eum. 626, cf. 807 : rare in Prose, as in 
Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10. 

Tip.-aX<j>iis, cs, (Tiprj, dXipeiv) fetching a price, costly, precious, Aesch. 
Fr. 50 ; KTfjpa TipaXtpiorarov Plat. Tim. 59 B ; irpaypa xpvo~ov TipaX- 
<pko~Ttpov Nicostr. 445. 41. 

Tip&VTa, Dor. for TiprjVTa, v. Tip.fjs. 

1-Ip.aopos, ov, Dor. for Tipapbs, q. v., Pind. [a] ; Ion. Tip-qopos. 

Tip-aoxos, ov, poet, for Ttpovxos, having honour or held in honour, 
honoured, h. Horn. Ven. 3 1, Cer. 269. Cf. Tipovxos. [a] 

Tip.-apxia, Tj, = TipoKpaTia, Plat. Rep. 545 B, 550 D. II. = 

TtprjTiia, Dio C. 52. 21. 

Tip.c4co : f. ijaa> : aor. iTiprjaa : pf. TeTiprjKa. — Med., fut. Tipr/aopai 
always in pass, sense, h. Horn. Ap. 4S5, Aesch. Ag. 581, Soph. Ant. 210. 
Eur. Erechth. 17. 49, Thuc. 2. 87, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15 (where Dind. re- 
stores Si* dvSpa), Hier. 9. 9, except in Plat. Apol. 37 B, where it is used 
in a technical sense (v. infra III. 2) : aor. iTip-qadp-qv, Ttp-qaaaOat in act. 
sense, Od. 19. 280., 20. 129., 23. 339, II. 22. 235 (where TiprjOfaBai is 
f. 1.), Thuc. 3. 40, Plat, (in sense lii. 2). — Pass., fut. TiprjOrjo-opai Thuc. 6. 
80, Dem. 410. 20, etc. ; TeTipcqaopai Lys. 189. II : aor. kTtpT)6rjv Hdt. 
5. 5, etc. : pf. TiTip-npai Horn., Att. ; but also trans, in technical sense, 
v. in. 2. 

To pay honour to, hold in honour, deem ox hold worthy, — the Act. 
and Pass, being used indifferently (the former perhaps referring to outward 
marks of honour, the latter to a feeling of esteem) of the bearing of in- 
feriors towards superiors, as of men to gods, to their elders, rulers, 
guests, etc., to honour, respect, revere, treat honourably, respectfully, rever- 
ently, Trepl Krjpi debv uis Tip-qaavTO Od. 19. 280, cf. II. 22. 235 ; — also 
conversely of the bearing of superiors to inferiors, as- of gods to men, 
parents to children, to value, prize, love, II. 2.4., 15. 612, Od. 3. 379., 14. 
203, Hes. Th. 81. 532, etc. : — so also in Hdt., Pind., and Att., e£6x<as ri- 
paaev Pind. O. 9. 105 ; Saipbvwv Tipdv yivos Aesch. Theb. 236 ; Bcoiis 
Tipwvres Soph. O. C. 278, cf. 1071, etc.; ok$toQai Kal t. tovs Oeovs 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; tov cfuXov Tipwaiv If iaov iraTpl Soph. Ant. 644, 
cf. 516, Eur. Med. 660 ; 6zol 3' brav Tipwaiv, ovStv Set <plXaiv Eur. H. 
F. 1338 : — absol. to bestow honours, 01 Tvpavvoi pidXioTa SvvavTai Tipjdv 
Dem. 461. 20, cf. Plat. Legg. 631 E: — hence, simply, to reward, Hdt. 7. 
213, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 6 ; l-rrawiiv Kal t., haiptlaOat Kal t., etc., Id. : — also 
c. dat. modi, to honour vjith . . , ScoTivrj(Ti ffebv cus Tipfjcrovai II. 9. 155 ; 
£uvov inprjoaod' iyl p'iicu) evvfi Kal c'itw Od. 20. 129150 in Att.* 


1632 TLjAawp — rc/un^reuw 

riixav Tivd raxpep, yoots Aesch. Theb. 1046, Supp. 116; ttoXiv r. £vp 


jj-axf Sopi Id. Eum. 773; x°P 0ls > OT«pavots, S&ipois, etc., Eur., Plat., 
etc. : — Pass., mostly in pf. reTiiajiiai, as always in Horn., to be honoured, 
held in honour, II. 9. 608 (604), Od. 7. 69, etc. ; Tip.rj6r)vai itapd £ip£r) 
Hdt. 8. 105, cf. 5. 5 ; into twos Plat. Rep. 426 C, etc. ; irpos rivos Pind. 
I. 3. 99; CKrjirTpq) .. SaiKt T(Ti^r)a6ai rrtpl irdvTaiv II. 9. 38, cf. 12. 310 ; 
TijidaOai -npoeHpiais, etc., Xen. Vect. 3. 4, cf. Cyr. 8. 4, 2 ; Ik rod rroXt- 
fiuv Thuc. 5. 16 : — rarely c. gen. rei, Ti/xrjs r)s tI // eouce TtTtfirjcrOai II. 
23.649 : — oi Tiitdiptvoi, ol r^Tifirjuivoi men of rank, men in office, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 9, cf. Eur. Or. 913; ol Ttjxwfitvoi Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4; ttJs 
■noXtois to Ti/iw/ievov the honour enjoyed by the state, Thuc. 2. 
63. II. of things, to value, prize, h. Horn. 24. 6, Pind., etc. ; 

TaiiTa T7j5e TijxaTt form the same estimate with her, i. e. obey like her, 
Soph. Aj. 688 ; t'l tx\v TvpavviSa Tijxds inrtptptv ; Eur. Phoen. 549 ; vo- 
fiovs t. Id. Tro. 1 21 1 ; ti)v evoifteiav, dyvco/ioavvav Id. Ion 1046, Bacch. 
886 ; laoTrjTa Id. Phoen. 536 ; so Plat. Theaet. 149 C, etc. : — to prefer, 
like vpoTiji.a.01, Aesch. Cho. 511 ; ti irXkov Ttvds Id. Supp. 1013. 2. 

c. gen. pretii, to estimate or value at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
921 B ; irXoia Teri^rjiiiva xPVI J -& Tan ' Thuc. 4. 26; absol., TeTipifjo6ai 
eicao-Tov Tfy ovicav xp e '<"' that each man should have his property 
valued (for assessment), Plat. Legg. 955 D, etc.; oi virtp rds pvpias 
Tijxiijxivoi Spaxfias Polyb. 6. 23, 15 ; t6 TifiTjBiv the estimate, Plat. Legg. 
954 B : — often in Med., SiaKoaiaiv TaXdvTaiv IripLrjaaTO avTov [sc. t6 
Tl/j.i)fia] estimated his property at .. , Lys. 1 56. 12 ; ttoXXov Ti/xdadai, 
like noXXov iroieioOai ti, with act. sense, Hdt. 3. 154; so irpb iravTos 
Ti/xaaOai ti Thuc. 3. 40 ; irXeiovos or /itifyvos TtfxdcrOai Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 10, Cyr. 2. 1, 13 ; to<tovtov Dem. 607. 5 ; also with Preps., Tip.do9ai 
ti ovt'i tivos Id. 299. 20 ; npo twos Thuc. I. 33., 3. 40, etc. : — also with- 
out a gen., iTi/xijaavTO Tas o'tKtas Polyb. 2. 62, 7; cf. vporipidoi. 3. 
rarely to give as an honour, Haidv t£ 001 Ti/xa <pdos Pind. P. 4. 480; 
licuvw 8vao(0T) Ti/jqs x°-P lv Soph. Ant. 514. III. as Att. law- 
term : 1. in Act., of the judge, to estimate the amount of punish- 
ment due to the criminals, Lat. litem aestimare, TifiaTai to SiKaCTrjpiov, 
ti av Sir/ vdax^iv . . tov rjTTTjOlvra Plat. Legg. 843 B ; ttjv d£lav ttjs 
PXaP-ns lb. 879 B ; sot. tt)v fiXdPrjV lb. 843 D ; t. ttjv 5'iKr)V to award 
the sentence, lb. 880 D ; t. yiaKpdv tivi to award the long line, i. e. sen- 
tence of death, Ar. Vesp. 106, ubi v. Interpp. ; and absol., u>s lyui Tifidv 
fiXl-noi I carry penalty in my eyes, Ar. Vesp. 847 : — the sentence is ad- 
ded in the gen., which prob. depends on SIktjv, as, t. tivi Oav&TOv (sc. 
Siicnv) to give sentence of death against a man, or (as we say) condemn 
him to death, Plat. Gorg. 516 A, Dem. 886. 20, etc. ; t. tivi Se«a TaXdv- 
tqjv to mulct him in ten talents, Dem. 1332. 6, etc. ; t'ivos Tip.i)oeiv airci 
irpooSoicas to" ScKaOTr/piov ; Id. 563. 24, cf. Plat. Apol. 37 C, etc.; 77 r)Xtaia 
tiH&to) vepl aiiTOv otov av h6£rj iraOuv Lex ibid. 529. 21 ; v. infra 2 : — 
so in Pass., Ti/idaBai dpyvpiov to be condemned to a fine, tivos for a 
thing, Lys. 105. 17, Lexap. Dem. 529. 26, cf. 732. 21 ; lav.. 77 to> BavaTov 
TtTipTj/Jiivov if sentence of death has been passed upon him, Plat. Legg. 
946 E, cf. Antipho 145. 44. 2. in Med., of the parties before the 
court (cf. TipLTj/xa 11). a. of the accuser, TifiaTai /xoi 6 dvfjp 6avd- 
tov (sc. tt)v oiicrjv) he estimates the penalty due to me at death (gen. 
pretii), Plat. Apol. 36 B ; d fiovXoiro Bavdrov 001 ripdo~6ai Id. Gorg. 
486 B; cf. Lys. 178. 26, Dem. 792. 13., 794. fin., etc. b. of the 
person accused, TifiijaeaBai toiovtov tivos luavTu to estimate [the penalty 
due] to me at so high a rate, Plat. Apol. 37 B; l£i)v 001 (pvpjs tijxt)- 
aaadai Id. Crito 52 C ; eSrjoev iavTOV Tiyc^aajXivos htapiov Lys. 105. 1 7 ; 
so in pf. pass., Oavdrov TtTi/x-qnivos tavTu Dinarch. 90. 2, cf. Dem. 1246. 
9. (The ace. of the penalty or offence is added in Plut., Trevre fivpid- 
S<uv Ti/irjad/ievos tt)i/ oiktjv Cicer. 8, cf. Lysand. 13 ; Oavdrov Tiftw/Mi 
to TreiroXiTtvixiva ijxavTtp Id. Phoc. 34 ; r/Sovfjv OavaTOV t. Id. 2. 5 B.) 
• — But the counter-estimate of the accused was properly expressed by 
dvTtTiftdaOai, Plat. Apol. 36 B (see the whole passage), or vnoTifidaOai, 
Xen. Apol. 23 ; — Cf. ti'cu, t'ivw, t'ivviu. 

Tt^ucop, opos, 6, v. sub TljJUVp6s. 

ti(jit|, f], (ticu) 1. that which is paid in token of worth, worship, 

esteem, honour, and in plur. honours, Ti/ifjs e/j.fiopo$ itvai Od. 8. 480 ; 
ocpiXXetv Ttvd Tipy II. I. 510; (K be Aids TtpiTj Kal kvBos oTrafei 17. 251 ; 
kv o\ 17) Ti/ij; ijii.lv kokos fjbl i:al ladXos 9. 319, cf. 4. 410 ; Iv Tijifi t'l- 
6to9ai or ayeiv Tivd 3. 3, Plat. Rep. 538 E ; t'ho]V vlpieiv or duovkjxuv 
Tivi Soph. Phil. 1062, Plat.; but Ti/ids vlficiv, also, to pay due regard, 
Soph. Aj. 1351 ; ti/mxs dirdfav, vopw Aesch. Pr. 30. 946 ; SiHovai Eur. 
Hipp. 1424, etc.; dirooovvai Plat. Rep. 415 C ; iplpuv Tivi Eur. Hipp. 
329 ; Tipds tivi Trpoad-mav Soph. El. 356 ; ■nipid-mnv Ar. Ach. 640; Iv 
Ti/ifj oktSuv ti Aesch. Pers. 166, Plat. Legg. 647 A ; — t. ebpioneaOat, 5e- 
KecrOat Pind. P. I. 94., 8. 6 ; Ti/ids <plpeodai Ar. Av. 1278, Plat. Phaedo 
113 D ; eX 6 "' Hdt. 2. 46, etc.; TTpos twos Id. I. 1 20 ; rt/mis ai/gdveiv 
Tivd Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 24 ; Iv Ti/tfj thai Id. An. 2. 5, 38 ; Tiprjs Tvyxdveiv 
Plat. Legg. 738 E ; oi yepairepoi Tais tuiv veiuv ti/mis dydXXovrat paid 
to them by the young, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 33 : — t. tivos paid to one, Xen. 
Mem. 1. 1, 33, etc.: — ti/j.9j with honour, honourably, Soph. O. C. 381 ; 
Tiixrjs evexa as a mark of honour, Xen. An. 7. 3, 28 ; ripi/v irpoex*iv 
Tivds to precede in honour, Id. Ant. 20S. 2. honour, dignity, lorcfi 


ship, as the attribute of gods or kings, II. 1. 278., 9. 498 (494), Od. r. 
11 7-' 5- 335- etc - ; T - et ^ v Od. 5. 335 ; t. (SaciXTjis II. 6. 193 ; so also 
in Hdt., Pind., and Trag., v. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 4. 106 (191) : — then, 
generally, like yepas, the prerogative or special attribute of a king, and in 
plur. his prerogatives, Od. 1. 117 (ubi v. Nitzsch.), Hes. Th. 203, Theogn. 
374, Soph. O. T. 909, Ant. 745, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. h. Horn. Cer. 328, Valck. 
Hipp. 107, Hemst. Luc. D. Deor. 26. I ; a/crjirTpov Tipds t d-noavXaTai 
Aesch. Pr. 171. 3. a dignity, office of rank, and in plur., like Lat. 

honores, civil honours (ri/xas Xiyojxtv Tas dpxds Arist. Pol. 3. 10, 4), Hdt. 
I. 59, etc.; dpxal ical dXXai Tifiai Plat. Apol. 35 B, etc.; /if) iptvytiv 
TOvs -novovs, 77 firjol Tas Ti/ids oiwiceiv Thuc. 2. 63 ; Ti/ifjV ex 6 "'' Xayxd- 
veiv Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 8, Plat., etc. ; ol Iv Ti/xais men in office, Eur. I. A. 20; 
ln0dXXeiv tivo\ ttjs Ti/irjs Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 9 ; generally, an office, task, Ti/tr) 
axapis Hdt. 7. 36 : — also concrete, an authority, magistracy, t. oiotcrjirTpos, 
of the Atridae, Aesch. Ag. 44; Tipiais inrciKeiv to yield to the authorities. 
Soph. Aj. 670. 4. a present of honour, compliment, offering, e. g. 

to the gods, Hes. Op. 141, Aesch. Pers. 622 ; a reward, present, Lat. 
honorarium, Soph. Ant. 699, Plat. Phileb. 61 C ; tijxt) 17 £77 /u'a Plat. Rep. 
347 A ; Tipial ical dcoptai lb. 361 C ; etc.: cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 233, 
and v. sub ylpas. II. a valuing or estimate of the worth of a 

thing, hence the worth, value, or price of a thing, like r) d£ia, Lat. pre- 
tium, h. Horn. Cer. 132 (elsewhere in Horn. Sivos) ; l£evpiciceiv Ti/irjs ti 
to get a thing at a price (i. e. a high price), Hdt. 7. 119 ; T771 avTtjs t. 
TrojXtiv Lys. 165. 16; TtpiaaOai Dem. 563. 7; SeKairXdcriov tt}s TipJjs 
diTOTivetv Plat. Legg. 914 B ; a7ro8ioovai tivi ttjv t. lb. A ; 87J0 tlireiv 
Ti/jids to name two prices, lb. 917 B ; dgiovv ti Tinfjs tivos lb. D; irept 
tt)s t. 8ia<p*peo9ai Lys. 165. 32 ; 1/j.oi 51 Ti/xa TaaSe rra yevrjoeTai Ar. 
Ach. 895 ; etc. : — an assessment, rating, tou ttXf)pov Plat. Legg. 744 D : 
— hence, 2. an estimate or assessment of damages, with view to 

compensation, and so compensation, satisfaction, esp. in money, a penalty, 
apvvadai tivi Ti/xrjV to get one compensation, II. I. 159., 5. 552 ; t'ivuv 
or dtroTiviiv ti/jitjv tivi to pay or make it, II. 3. 286, 288 ; so dyetv Tipif)v 
Od. 22.57; l/if}s eVeaa ti/wJs for satisfaction to me, II. 1 7. 92, cf. Od. 14. 
70, 117; oi of] . . i) Tifir) not yours the penally, Plat. Gorg. 497 B. 

Tt(rf|€is, taaa, ev : contr. Tijifjs 11. 9. 605 ; ace. Tipir)vTa 18.475 : Dor. 
Tifideis Pind. I. 4. 1 2 (3. 25) : — prized, honoured, esteemed, of men, II. 9. 
605 (601), Od. 13. 129., 18. 161 : — Comp. Ti/xr/iaTepos TtlXtTai Od. 1. 
393. 2. of things, prized, costly, xpvaos II. 18. 475, Od. 8. 393 ; 

ISipov Od. 1. 312 ; Sup., Tijxi)iaTa.Tov Swpov 4.614., 15. 114. 

-riu.T](Aa, aTos, t<5, (T(/idcu) that which is estimated or determined by 
valuation, an estimate, valuation, T. tt)s d£ias Eur. Hipp. 622 ; to t. T7js 
X&pas IotI TaXdvTaiv p Dem. 183. 5, cf. 244. 3. 2. in legal sense, 

the estimate of damages done, and so a penalty, punishment, fine, Lat. 
litis aestimatio, Tifirma itXwbs ovkivos Ar. Vesp. 897 ; ti Tifir/pi Imypdipco 
tjj hitcri; Id. PI. 480, cf. Lysias 175. 13, etc. ; ical lycuye t<S Tiya]\uiTi Ipi- 
fiivai, Kal ovrot Plat. Apol. 39 B ; tijuAtoi t6 SiKaoT-qpiov to t. Plat. 
Legg. 907 E, etc. ; e<s to t. dvafirjvai to come to the matter of the 
penalty, Dem. 434. 1 7 : — generally a payment, compensation, Tvpfiov paid 
to the tomb, Aesch. Cho. 511 ; v. Ti/iaaj in. 3. in political sense, 

the value at which an Athenian citizen's property was rated for taxation, 
his rateable property, Lat. census, Lys. I4S. 40., 156. 13, Plat., etc. ; 77 d?ro 
Tinriftdraiv iroXnda a government where the magistrates were chosen ac- 
cording to property, timocracy, Plat. Rep. 550 C ; Ik Tin-np.dTciiv al dpxal 
KaBioTOVTai Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 1 2, cf. Legg. 698 B, Arist. Pol. 3.5,6, etc. ; 
iKKXijOtd^eiv oi ixlv dub Tipr/piaTos oiidevos ol 5' drrb fiaxpov t. lb. 4. 9, 
3 ; STj/j-OKpaTtKov to /j.t) and TijiijpuiTos dXiyapxiKov 51 to drib T. lb. 4. 
— The Tipirjua. was different from the ovuia or full value, being calcula- 
ted at so many years' purchase (12 years for the 1st class, 10 for the 
2nd, 8 for the 3rd), e. g. TrtVTtKaiStKa TaXdvTaiv Tpia TaXavra Ti/ir/fia 
Dem. 815. fin., v. Bockh P. E. 2. 269 sq., Grote Hist. Gr. 10. p. 
168. II. = Tipir) 1, only late, as Alciphro 3.47. 

TiHTJVTa, Tt/ijjs, v. sub Tifj.t)ets. 

Ttu/ippos, oi/, Ion. for Tifxdopos, Ttpiapbs, q. v. 

Tiu,i)otjX.KC(i>, (IXkco) to raise the price, sell dearer, Lxx : but the correct 
form is TifiiovXKeco, as in Hesych., cf. TipnorraiXiai. 

Ti|j.if)piJCi), (ipiai) in Hesych. explained by Ti/itoTraiXflv. 

tI(xt|o-ioS, ov, — TifirjTos, formed like iifivrjaios Ael. V. A. II. 7. 

Tijiijo-us, «<us, 77, (Tijidai) a holding worthy, honouring, rewarding, Plat. 
Legg. 696 C, 728 E. II. an estimation or valuation of property, 

value, worth, an estimating, valuing the worth or price of a thing, esp. of 
property, Plat. Legg. 878 E, Polyb. 32. 14, 3 : a rating or assessment for 
political purposes, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 10; a7T(7 Tipnjatws TroXirevpia Diod. 18. 
18. 2. an assessment 0/ damages, t. ttoiuv tivi (as opp. to a capi- 

tal charge) Antipho 130. 25 ; dmvTav els tt)v t. Aeschin. 82. 21, cf. 
Dem. 1252. 15. Cf. TipiAca m. [t] 

tI(ji.t|t«io, 7), the censorship, Lat. censura, Plut. Cato Ma. 16, etc. ; also 
Tip.T)Tio, 77, Id. Aemil. 38, bis. 

tiu.tjt€0s, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be honoured, Eur. Or. 484, Plat. Rep. 561 
C, 159 C. II. tiju]t€ov, one must honour, Id. Legg. 722 B, 

Xen., etc. 

TtpiTeuw, to be censor, Plut. T. Gracch. 14, 


TL(i.T)TT|pio?, a, ov (al. a, ov), estimating, honouring, Juiian. Or. 1 76. 

Ttjrrj-rfjs, ov, 6, (ripAw) one who estimates : esp. one who assesses da- 
mages or penalties, Plat. Legg. 843 D. II. at Rome, the censor, 
who assessed the properly of the citizens, Polyb. 6. 13, 3, etc. 

tl}jit)tik6s, 77, ov, estimating, valuing : and so, 1. honouring, 

tivos P!ut. 2. 120 A. 2. of or for determining the amount of 

punishment, ttivokiov t. Ar. Vesp. 167. II. as Subst., = Lat. vir 

censorius, one who has been censor (TifiTjTrjs), Plut. T. Gracch. 4 ; 7) TifiTj- 
tikt) dpxri, = Tip.7]Te'ia, Id. Aemil. 38, etc. 

tTjjlt]t6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of Tt/jdw, rateable, v. sub aTip-nTos. 

TlLuo-TroXeo, to sell dear, Hesych. s. v. Tipvnpvtiv. 

tI(iio-tt&)Xt]S, ov, 6, one who sells dear, Phryn. Com. TpaywB. 5. 

Ttjxios, a, ov, in Att. also os, ov, (jip-ii) valued : I. of persons, 

esteemed worthy, held in honour, worthy, oSe irdai (piXos ical ti/jios hoTt 
Od. 10. 38; cf. h. Ap. 483, Hdt. 9. 71, etc.; dvSpa Tifiiov Aesch. Cho. 
556 ; ri/uoi iv rfi noXei Plat. Legg. 829 D ; etc. II. cf things, 

costly, prized, Tivi Hes. Fr. 39. 7 ; ovdiv xTTJ/ia TifiiWTepov Soph. Ant. 
702, cf. Eur. Ale. 301, Phoen. 439, Plat., etc. ; r. iroiuv n to enhance its 
value, Plat. Prot. 347 D : ovmppiwv yap TijxiwTepos xpovos Zarai rroX't- 
rais more full of honour, Aesch. Eum. 853. 2. conferring honour, 

honourable, Tiftia topa a seat of honour, Aesch. Eum. 854, Theb. 241 ; 
rifjiairipa x^P a a higher place, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 10 ; t. yipas an honour- 
able privilege, Aesch. Supp. 986; bwpa Xen. An. I. 2, 27: — t<z Tipiia, 
= Ttfiai, Pind. Fr. 242 Bockh, Polyb. 6. 9, 8 ; t<x Tj/uicuTaTa = rd <piX- 
rara, Dem. 300. 2. 3. of high price, dear, Lat. cams, Hdt. 8. 

105, Lys. 165. I, Plat. Euthyd. 304B; etc. [rt] 

Ti|Xt6TT|S, rjros, 77, worth, value, preciousness, Siaipipeiv tijuottjtl Kal 
drt/jiia dXXr,Xwv Arist. Gen. An. 2. 3, II. 

Ti[xvov\Ke'o>, v. TifirjovXiciw. 

Ti|io-7pa<p6u, to write down the value : to value, rale, Lxx. 

Ti(x6-06os, ov, honouring God: but found only as pr. n. 

Ttp.o-Kp2Tia, 77, a state in which the love of honour is the ruling prin- 
ciple, f) <piX6rtfios -noXnria Plat. Rep. 545 B ; also rmap-yla. II. 
a state in which honours are distributed according to a rating of properly, 
timocracy, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 10, 2, = ?) Ik ripiTjfiarcuv voXnria, which Plat. 
(Rep. 550 C) calls bXiyapx'ia, and Xen. (Mem. 4. 6, 12) vXovTOKpiTia. 

TLp.o-Kp2-n.Kos, 77, ov, of or for a TifioKptnia (both senses) one who fa- 
vours such a government, Plat. Rep. 549 B, etc. ; 77 t. noXnua, = foreg., 
Arist. Eth. N. 8. io, 1. 

Tip.o\e6vT«iov, to, a shrine sacred to Timoleon, Plut. Timol. 39. 

Tip,os, &, poet, form for Tifir), Archil. 64, Aesch. Cho. 916. 

tilio-ux«0, to be a Tifiovxos, C. I. no. 3044. 29 ; v. Bockh p. 131. 

tilu>vx°s, ov, (c'x cu ) having honour : — the name of a magistrate in 
certain Greek cities, Strabo 1 79, Ath. 149 F, C. I. no. 3059. fin. ; applied 
to a woman, lb. 2162. Cf. TiuaSxos. 

Tljuoviov, to, a Timon's, i. e. a misanthrope's dwelling, Strabo 794. 

TTp.copc&>, f. r)aw : — Med., fat. r)oofiai Eur. Ale. 733, Thuc. : aor. Iti- 
fj.wprjadij.-nv Plat. — Pass., pf. TZTiy.wpqp.ai Hdt. 9. 78, Thuc. 7. 77; but 
used in med. sense, Antipho 122. 3, Lys. 110. 10, and prob. Thuc. 3. 67 : 
(Ttfxwpos). To help, aid, succour, tivi Hdt. 1. 141, 152, etc., and Att. ; 
t. Tw TraBfifiaTi to correct or relieve it, Hipp. Art. 789 : also absol., Hdt. 
I. 18: — the Med. is rare in this sense, aoi ye Tifj.wpovfj.evos Eur. Or. 
1 1 17. II. to assist by way of redressing injuries, to avenge, 

(distinguished from KoXaais, v. TtpiwpLa), absol., Hdt. 1.4; but commonly 
with dat. pers., 1. 103., 8. 144; vaTpl vdvTa TifiwpovpiivTjs Soph. El. 349, 
cf. 399, Eur. Hec. 749, etc. : — in full construction the person avenged is 
in dat., the person on whom vengeance is taken in ace, and the crime 
avenged in gen., Tifiwpeiv tivi tov vatdus tuv (povta to avenge him on 
the murderer for [the murder of] his son, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 8 ; so tovtov 
BavovTOS . . tovs avToivTas t. to avenge [him] on his murderers for his 
death, Soph. O. T. 107 : also TifxwpeTv tivi tl to avenge a thing for one, 
Plat. Apol. 28 C, cf. Eur. Phoen. 935 ; also t. vnep tlvos (for Tivi) to 
talte vengeance for him, Plat. Legg. 907 E, Lysias 129. 38., 134. 27. — 
Pass, to be visited with vengeance, Plat. Gorg. 525 B, D, etc. ; TiTifiwprj- 
fiivos Lys. 1 72. 35 ; TeTtfiwpTJaSai tivi or 'is riva to have vengeance taken 
for any one, for TeTifiwprjKas Aewvidr), Hdt. 9. 78, 79. 2. Tifiwpeiv 

riva to lake vengeance on him, Soph. O. T. 107, 140, cf. Pors. Or. 427; 
Tivd vnep twos Lys. 138. 35 : — but this sense properly belongs 3. 

to the Med., to avenge oneself upon, exact vengeance from, visit with 
punishment, tiv& Hdt. 3. 53., 6. 138, Soph. Phil. 1258, Eur. Hec. 756, 
882, Antipho 119. 9, Thuc. I. 121, etc.; ws . . ovx oirais Tifiajp7)aaivTo, 
dXXd Kal inaiveaaivTo tov ^.(pofpiav Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 34; 6 eavrbv 
TifLwpovfitvos the Self-tormentor, name of a play by Menander, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3. I, 15: c. gen. rei, TifiwpeiaBai Tivd tivos to take vengeance 
on one for a thing, Hdt. 3. 145, Eur. I. T. 558, Lys. 106. 2, Plat. Symp. 
213 D, etc.: also Tivd uvt'i tivos Hdt. 6. 135; trepi tivos Lys. 139. 
36 ; but also c. ace. rei, u fit) a' dSfXtpris aipia TiixwpriotTai Eur. Ale. 
733, cf. Cycl. 695 : also absol. to avenge oneself, seek vengeance, Hdt. 3. 
49, Lys. 137. 40, Xen., etc.; Tats iax^Tais Tifiwpiais t. to punish .., 
Plat. Rep. 579 A ; to Tiptwprja6fj.fvov the probability of vengeance, Dem. 
801. 25 : — the crime is sometimes added in a relat. clause, t. « ti , . 


TtfJ.tJT'ipLOS Tivi]. 1G33 

youcrjaav Xen. An. 5. 4, 6 ; t. oti . . , Id. Cyr. 5. 3, 30 : — also Tifi.wptio9ai 
vrrip tivos to exact vengeance for him, Xen. An. 1.3,4: — the pf. pass, 
sometimes follows the med. sense, on T(Tip.wpnp.hoi. f t ctav tov fiaotXia 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 32. 

•ri|£upT;p.a, a.Tos, to, help, aid, succour, c. dat., to MeviXew Tip.wpr\para 
succour given to him, Hdt. 7. 169. II. an act of vengeance, t. 

tivos its Tiva taken by one upon another, Plut. 2. S60 A: — a penalty, 
omXd eCTW rd Tiixworfp.aTa tC> ocpXovTi Plat. Legg. 866 B, cf. Rep. 
363 E. 

TiLuopT|cri.s, J7, a punishing : punishment, Plat. Legg. 874 D. 

Tip.(i)pT)Tcov, verb. Adj. one must assist, Hdt. 7. 168, etc.; of medical 
assistance, Hipp. Acut. 390 : — also TiiiapnTta Thuc. I. 86. 2. one 

must visit with vengeance, punish, Tivd lsocr. Antid. § 186. 

Tiu,&)pT]Tr|p, rjpos, 6, = sq., Hdt. 5. 80. 

TLp.copT|TTjS, ov, 6, an avenger, Lxx. 

Tip-tdp-nTLKos, 7/, ov, revengeful, opp. to cvyyv wyoviKus, Arist. Eth. N.4. 
5, 4; rd TifiwprjTtKd acts of revenge, Rhet. 1. 10, 17. Adv. -lews, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Galen. 

Tip-copia, Ion. -it), 77, help, aid, assistance, succour, t. evpiffKtoBai Hdt. 
3. 148, cf. 5. 90, etc. ; Eur. Or. 425 ; 77 d<p' v/jwv t. Thuc. I. 69 ; cf. 5. 
112; t. voitiadai tivi Id. I. 124; t.tov TeOvewTos due to him, Antipho 
112. 9: — also of medical aid, Hipp. Acut. 3S6. II. assistance 

rendered to the laws, and so vengeance exacted, retributive penalty (differ- 
ing from KoXaais, corrective punishment, Arist. Rhet; I. 10, 17), t. ko.1 
t'ioiv Hdt. 7. 8, I ; tivos from a person, Eur., Thuc, etc. ; firjrpbs al'fia- 
tos Tifiwpiai for a mother's blood, Eur. Or. 400 ; also 77 Kara tivos t. 
Lycurg. 167. 39, cf. Dem. 317. 16; t. laofiivrj is Tiva Hdt. I. 123, cf. 
Dem. 610. 10; t. virip dSticnOevTos Antipho 142. 2, cf. Isocr. 398 E; 
with Verbs, of the avenger, Tifiwpiav voulaOai to execute vengeance, 
Dem. 523. 7, etc. : tivos on one, Andoc. 31. 30 ; t. Xafifidveiv inskp tivos 
Dem. 702. 20 ; (but also irapd tivos Xa/jfidveiv t. to receive it at his 
hand, Philem. Incert. 4. 14) ; — of the sufferer, t. tvpuv tivos to find ven- 
geance at his hand, Aesch. Pers. 473 ; rifxwpias Tvyxdveiv Plat. Gorg. 
472 D, etc. ; (but also to obtain vengeance, Thuc. 2. 74, Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 
7) ; t. dvTioovvai Thuc. 2. 53 ; t'ivciv Plat. Legg. 905 A, etc. ; vwcx fiv 
Thuc. 6. 80, Plat., etc. ; of persons in authority, at r. rial napd tuiv 9(wv 
Hdt. 2. 120; t. bovvai tivi to give him right of vengeance, Dem. 623. 
10., 637. 20., 1374. 9; (but t. Sovvai, like dare poenas, is cited from 
Isocr.) ; so also t. ttoiuv tivi Dem. 801. 20. 2. in pi. state-punish- 

ments, v. TtflWpUS 11. 2. 

TtLiupos, 6v, (rifir), deipw, alpw) contr. from Tip-ciopos, as in Pind. O. 
9. 124, Aesch., etc. : in late Ep. Tip.r)opos : — Aesch. Supp. 43 has an ace. 
Tiftdopa, as if from TiLidcop, opos, 6: — properly 7ipholding honour; and 
so, 1. helping, aiding, succouring, and as Subst. a helper, aider, 

Hdt. 2. 141., 7. 171, Thuc. 4. 2 ; tov ifibv Tifidopov 'Epp.rjv my tutelary 
God, Aesch. Ag. 514. II. assisting the laws, and so avenging, 

punishing for wrong done, and as Subst. an avenger, t. tivos any one's 
avenger, Aesch. Ag. 1280, 1324, 1578, Soph. El. 811, etc.; also c. dat., 
Tifi. tivi Antipho ill. 40, Thuc. 4. 2 ; and t. tivi tivos helping one to 
vengeance for tl thing, traTpl t. <pdvov Soph. El. 14: — but not always of 
persons, o'ikt) KaKwv t. Soph. Fr. 94 ; r) twv £vyyevwv aifidrwv t. oikt) 
Plat. Legg. 872 E, cf. 716 A; x il P Lur. Hec. 843; Xoyos t. a plea or 
argument for vengeance, Hdt. 7. 5. 2. an executioner, Polyb. 2. 58, 

8 ; = oi eirl twv Tifiwpiwv in Plut. Artox. 14, 17. 

tiv, Dor. dat. of ov, like Ttiv, Pind., etc. ; — never enclit., for in Theocr. 
21. 28 toi is now restored. II. Dor. for ce, also with the accent, 

Corinna 4, Pind. P. 8. 97, Theocr. 11. 39, 55,68. [t] 

Tiva-yp.a, aTos, to, a shake, quake, Anth. P. 9. 139; it66oLo Tivdyfiwra. 
Ib._8.159. 

Tivo/yp.6s, 0, a swinging, shaking, cited from Greg. Naz. 

TtvaKTEipa, 77, (rivaKTTjp not being in use) a shaker, yfjs TtvaKTcipa 
voaos, of Poseidon's trident, Aesch. Pr. 924. 

TivaKT0-Trf|/Vr|{;, 77KOS, 6, r), shaking the helmet or crest, Hesych. ' : 

TivaKTpia, 77, = TivaKTupa, Byz. 

TivaKTtop, opos, o, = TivaKTrjs, of Poseidon, Soph. Tr. 502. 

Tivdtro-o), f. £w: aor. pass. eTivdxOrjv, in Strabo also iTivdyrfv [a]. To 
swing, shake, brandish, 5vo Sovpe Tivdaawv II. 12. 298, etc.; eyx os 2 °- 
163; (pdoyavov 22. 311; aOTepoTrqv 13. 243; aiyiSa 17. 595; hi x«- 
polv TTvpnvovv PiXos Aesch. Pr. 917 ; To£a Kal Xoyxas pditaXov re Soph. 
Tr. 512 ; Xafirrddas iv x e P at At. Ran. 340; also t. yatav, of Poseidon, 
II. 20. 57 ; iavov eTivage Xafiovaa shook her by her robe (to make her 
attend), II. 3. 385 ; Opovov iroal Xa/CTtfav iT'ivage -upset it, Od. 23. 88 ; 
cis 5' dvefios .. OnpuTiva t. scatters, Od. 5. 368 (cf. BiaTivdoatv) ; vevpa 
Kiddpas t. to make the strings quiver, strike them, Anth. : — in Med., Tiva- 
gdaBriv iTTtpd they shook their wings, Od. 2. 151 ; (so Tivdaaovrai irTtpv- 
yeaai Arat. 971); krivagaTo SovpaTos dicfids Theocr. S2. 185 : — Pass., 
■nrjX-nfc Tivaaaero II. 15.609; (TivdaaiTO fjaKpos"OXvp.iros shook or 
quaked, Hes. Th. 680 ; tpofiw TivdaoeoBai to quake with fear, Ap. Rh. 4. 
641. — Cf. hiiTivdaaw, avvTivdaaw. — Poet, word: but found in Hipp. 
300, Philostr. 144. (Akin to Trivw, Tavvw.) 

t£vt|, Tarent. Dor. for tiv, Apoll. de Pron. 365 C. 

5 M 


% 


1634 

TivQfiXlos, a, ov, = sq., Nic. Al. 445, 463, Nonn., etc. 

tivOos, dv, boiling-hot, Hesych. II. as Subst. the steam of a 

liettle, Lye. 36. 

Tivvnai, inf. rivvaBai, poet, for rivoiiai (v. rival n), to punish, chastise, 
c. ace. pers. [Zeus] rivvrai oaris dpiapTr) Od. 13. 214, cf. II. 3. 279., 19. 
260 ; c. ace. rei, r. Xiijirjv to chastise insolence, Od. 24. 326 : absol. to 
avenge oneself, Hdt. 5. 77. 2. to avenge, take vengeance for,"Opicov 

Hes. Op. 80& ; ai/xaros dlicav, ipovov Eur. Or. 323. 3. to exact as 

penalty, Sis roaa Hes. Op. 709 ; eVSt/ra Anth. P. 11. 374. 4. to 

repay, in good sense, r. KOLuSrjv irai8oTpo(pit]s Opp. C. 2. 349. II. 

the Act., to pay penalty, only in late writers, as Olympiod. in Phot. Bibl. 
58. 15, Can. Apost. ; so Tivvuto in Plut. Brut. 33 ; cf. ano-, Ik-, avveic- 
rivvvai. [The 1st syll. is long in Ep., whence in Mss. it is often written 
rivvvpiai ; and rivvvai occurs in later writers : in Eur. 1. c, the only place 
where it occurs in good Att., rivv/xevai^] 

tivo [v. sub fin.] : Ion. impf. Tiveanov Ap. Rh. 4. 1327 : — fut. r'taw [1] 
Horn., Att. : aor. I erica, lb. : pf. rertKa Lye. 765 (v. eKrivai).- — Med., 
first in Theogn. 204 (only rivvpiai in Horn.) : fut. Tiaoy.cu, aor. kriadpirjv 
Horn., Hdt., Att. — Pass., aor. eriaB-nv (v. eicrivai) : pf. reriaiuxi. I. 

in Act. to pay a price by way of return or recompense (whereas the pres. 
Tiai is confined to the sense of paying honour, cf. rial 1) ; mostly in bad 
sense, to pay a penalty, with ace. of the penalty, r. Baity Od. 2. 193 ; 
riii-qv tivi II. 3. 289; iroivas Pind. O. 2. 106; Siic-nv Soph. Aj. 113, El. 
298, etc. ; Tivi to one, Id. Fr. 94, etc. ; also r. 'la-nv [BiKrjv], Soph. O. T. 
810; SnrXijv Plat. Legg. 946 E; to ijaiav lb. 767 E; uei^ova e/criaiv 
rivt Plat. Legg. 933 E ; ttjv irpoarjicovaav ripiaipiav lb. 905 A ; (like Lat. 
poenas dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798) ; — but also in good sense, to pay 
a debt, acquit oneself of an obligation, t. ^aidypia II. II. 407; riaeiv 
alalia -rtavra Od. 8. 348 ; r. x&P lv TlVL t0 render one thanks, Aesch. Pr. 
985 ; r. yrj SacffiSv Soph. O. C. 635 ; r. iarpois pnoBov Xen. Mem. I. 2, 
54 : — also simply to repay, with ace. of the thing paid, eiayyeXiov Od. 
16. 166; rpocpds tivi Eur. Or. 109; — so also in various phrases, r. dvri- 
■noivovs dvas to repay equivalent sorrows, Aesch. Eum. 268 ; ipovov ipovov 
pvaiov r. Soph. Phil. 959 ; r. pivaos to pay back pollution, i. e. send one 
pollution in repayment for another, Aesch. Cho. 650 ; uiv -npo-rrdBri to 
riveiv to pay back what one has first suffered, Soph. O. C. 229 (v. sub 
fin.) ; dpds r. XP £0S ( v - su b Xpeos in). — Construction : 1. with 

ace. of the thing paid or of the thing repaid (v. supra) : — more rarely 
with the dat., icpdan riaeis with thy head, Od. 22. 218; Jpvx\l Aesch. 
Cho. 277- 2. with dat. of pers. to whom payment is made, v. 

supra. 3. with dat. of the penalty, r. Bavdrai anep ?ip£ev Aesch. 

Ag. 1529 ; rvpi.ua Tv/xpiari lb. 1430. 4. with gen. of the thing for 

which one pays, r. dpLOifi-fp/ (Soaiv tivi to pay compensation for the oxen, 
Od. 12. 382 ; t. rivt 7roivrjV tivos to pay one retribution for a thing, Hdt. 
3. 14., 7. 134, cf. Aesch. Pr. 112, etc.; also t. TrXrjyrjV dvrl TrXrjyfjs 
(which is prob. the full constr.) Aesch. Cho. 313 : — but also with ace. of 
the thing for which one pays, the price being omitted, to pay or atone for 
a thing, riaeiav 'Axaioi . . e/xd Sdupva aoiai lieXeaai II. I. 42, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1430 ; so r. vfipivOd. 24. 352 ; r. <povuv or Xuiffrjv tivos II. 21. 134., 
II. I42 ; nana Theogn. 735 ; SiirXd 5' enaav XlpiapiiSai Bi/idpria Aesch. 
Ag. 537 ; r. pirjTpbs Siitas for thy mother, Eur. Or. 531 : — more rarely 
c. ace. pers., riaeis yvanbv rbv eireipves thou shall make atonement for 
the son thou hast slain, II. 17. 34. 5. absol. to make return or 

requital, Solon 12. 29, Soph, O. C. 1 203 ; and so it must be taken, lb. 
230, ubi v. Herm. II. Med. to have a price paid one, make 

another pay for a thing, avenge oneself on him, to chastise, punish one, 
Lat. poenas sumere de aliquo, often from Horn, downwards. — Con- 
struction : 1. c. ace. pers., II. 2. 743, Od. 3. 197, etc. ; so in Hdt. 
I. 10, 123, Trag., etc. 2. c. gen. criminis, riaeaBai 'AXe^avopov 
KaKorrjTos to punish him for his wickedness, II. 3. 366, cf. Od. 3. 206, 
Theogn. 204; also rivd km tivi Theogn. 1 248; hitkp tivos Hdt. 2. 27, 
73- 3. also, c. ace. rei, to take vengeance for a thing, riaaaBai 
ipovov, pitjv tivos II. 15. 116, Od. 23. 31 ; XwPtjv II. 19. 208, etc. 4. 
c. dupl. ace. pers. et rei, eriaaro epyov deuces dvriBeov NrjXfja he made 
Neleus pay for the misdeed, visited it on his head, Od. 15.236: also 
Tiaaadai riva Bi/cnv to exact retribution from a person, Elmsl. Eur. Med. 
1283 (al. ipovov), cf. dvTirivai, dvoTivai. 5. c. dat. modi, riveoBai 
Ttva dfioi0ais, tpvyy to repay or requite with . . , Pind. P. 2. 44. Aesch. 
Theb. 638. 6. absol. to repay oneself, take vengeance, ^pieis 5' 
avre dyeip6p.evoi /card St/liov rtaopieBa Od. 13. 15, cf. 11. 3. 351, Od. 3. 
203., 12. 378 (where riaai is imperat. aor. med.). — The fut. and aor. 1, 
act. and med., are most common in this sense of paying or receiving a 
price, v. rial 11 : the sense of the Act. and Med. are never interchanged, 
as they have been by some interpreters in Aesch. Cho. 650, Soph. O. C. 
229 : — cf. rivv/xai, Tifxaipiai. 

[rlvai in Ep. ; rXvai in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 1 1 2, Soph. O. C. 635, Eur. 
Or. 7 ; also in the Dor. of Pind., as P. 2. 44, and even in Solon 5. 31, as 
also in later Epigr. Poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 ; rlyai in Theogn. and 
Anth : — in fut., aor. I, and pf. 1 always.] 

tio -no, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 237. 
tiois, Aeol. dat. pi. of ris, Sappho 160 (113). 


TivOaXeos — TIS. 


tios, Titos, tio), Dor. gen. of av, Apoll. de Pron. 356 C. 
tios, Boeot. for reds, 06$, Apoll. de Pron. 395 A. 
T0TTOT6 ; or ri, tt6t€ ; v. sub ris. 

tiitt€ ; Ep. syncop. form for ritroTe ; Horn., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) ; 
often elided before an aspirate, Tt<p6' : — on r'niTe Si ce XP*" 1 , v. sub 

XPf<k> XP eia >- 

Tipos, ws, t6, Cretic for dipos, Hesych. s. v. aeipios. 

TI2, ti, Indef. Pron. any one, any thing, enclitic through all cases, 
except in late Prose (v. infra u. 2) : but TI'2 ; ri ; Interrog. Pron. who 1 
what? oxyt. in the nom., parox. in all other cases. V. sub *tt6s : cf. 
Sanskr. kas, etc., nakis (nemo), makis (nequis), Mm (quid) ; Osc. and 
Umbr. pis, pid (quis, quid) : Curt. 650. 

A. Indef. Pron. TI2, ri : gen. rivos, Ion. reo (Od. 16. 305, Hdt.), 
more commonly rev Horn., Hdt. ; Att. rov : dat. rivi (Horn, in the form 
ovnvi, II. 17.68, Od. 14. 96), Ion. reqi (II. 16. 227, etc.), Att. tcu (also 
in Horn., II. I. 299, etc.) : Horn, rat or real, cod: ace. riva, ri : — dual 
rive Plat. Soph. 237 D : — plur. rives, (used by Horn, only in compds. 
ovrives Od. 6. 279, and o'lrives) ; neut. riva (oriva II. 22. 450), aaaa 
Od. 19. 218, Att. drra: gen. rivaiv, Ion. reaiv Hdt.: dat. riai, riaiv, 
Ion. reoiai Hdt. : ace. rivas II. 15. 735, Od. 11. 371 (also in ovanvas, 
onvas), neut. riva. Any one, any thing, some one, some thing ; and as 
Adj. any, some ; when the Indef. Art. a, an: in the latter case it agrees 
with its Subst., (pikos tis, some friend, a friend, Beos tis a god, i. e. not a 
man ; in the former it is foil, by the gen. plur., <pi\aiv ris one of thy 
friends, Beuiv tis one of the gods, Herm. Aj. 977, Elmsl. Med. 241 : but 
this distinction will not always avail, as when tis Beos is foil, by a 
plur. relat., 7/ ydXa tis Beds evSov ot ovpavbv evpvv exovenv one of the 
gods who. . , Od. 19. 40, cf. II. 502 ; in other such cases a gen. may be 
supplied, ireiaeias dv nv' (sc. eiceivaiv) o'lrives .. dvdaaovai Eur. Hel. 
1039 : in general, tis is used absolutely in a pronominal sense. II. 

special usages : — 1. some one (of many), i. e. many a one, SiSe de 

tis eineaicev II. 7. 201, cf. 6. 249, etc.: sometimes in ironical sense, most 
men, II. 13. 638, Od. 3. 224; so in Prose, Hdt. 5. 49, fin., Thuc. 2. 37, 
etc. 2. any one concerned, every one, exi jxkv tis S6pv Bij^daBai II. 

2.382; dWd ris avros 't(ai let every man come himself, 17.254; 'Lva 
ris OTvye-noi ical dWos 8.515; cf. 16. 209., 17.227, etc.; so in Att., 
even with the imperat., rtiv XWovrov e£oi tis icdKei Ar. PI. 1196 ; rovrd 
tis .. iffTai Soph. Aj.416; cf. Eur. Bacch. 346, Ar. Av. 1 187; dyopevai 
rivl e/xe pifj fiaaavifav Ar. Ran. 629 ; tovs £vfj./Jidxovs airov riva Ko\a- 
(eiv that every man should himself chastise his own allies, Thuc. I. 40, 
cf. 6.77; o ri tis eovvaro Id. 7. 75; afieivov tivos better than any 
others, Dem. 536. 5, cf. 352. 8 : — this is more fully expressed by adding 
other pronominal words, tis e/taoros Od. 9. 65, Thuc. 6. 31, etc.; ttSs 
tis Hdt. 6. 80, Aesch. Ag. 1205, Thuc, etc. ; anas tis Hdt. 3. 1 13, etc.; 
oiSeis or LirjSeis tis Eur. Ale. 79, Lvndives rives Xen. Hell. I. 5, 9, cf. 
Hdt. 4. 197, etc. In these senses, tis is often constructed with plur. 
words, eroX/xa rts . . , opZvres Thuc. 2. 53, cf. 7. 75 ; 01 nanol .. ovic 
'laaai, npiv tis eK^aXy, for npiv eicjidXoioi, Soph. Aj. 965 ; oh dv ettiai, 
rjaaov ris -npoaeici, for ■tjaaov irpoaiaai, Thuc. 4. 85 ; esp. after si or r\v 
ris, Eur. Phoen. 244, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 62, and often in Xen. 3. in 

reference to a definite person, whom one wishes to avoid naming, ovk 
eipaoav ievai, dv tvq ris xprj/xara SiSS (i. e. Cyrus) Xen. An. I. 4, 12, cf. 
Hell. I. 5, 9, Ar. Ran. 552, 554; so also euphem. for something bad, 
r\v ri iroiuiftev, f]V ri ■ndBoiy.tv Thuc. 2. 74, etc. ; hence for the 1st or 
2nd pers. Pron., mM tis rpeipeTat ; for irof Tperpopiai ; Ar. Thesm. 603 ; 
cf. Soph. Aj. 245, 1 138, Thuc. 4. 59, Xen., etc. 4. indefinitely, 

where we say they, French on, sometimes with an ironical force, pitaei ris 
eKeivov Dem. 42. 17 ; <po0eTrai rts Aesch. Cho. 59, etc. 5. ris, 

ri, like Lat. aliquis, aliquid, emphat. of a person or thing, some great 
one, some great thing, rjvxeis rts elvai you boasted that you were some- 
body, Eur. El. 939 ; eialv opiais rivls 01 evSoKi/xovvTes Arist. Pol. 4. 7> 4 > 
ro dotceiv tiv elvai Menand. 'Efimirp. 3 ; to Soxeiv rives elvai Dem. 582. 
27 ; dei riva (paiveoBai, opp. to /irjdevds d£iav elvai, Id. 150. 20 ; Krjyaiv 
ris (paivoLiai rjyies after all I too am somebody, Theocr. II. 79; also in 
neut., oiovrai ri elvat ovres oiSevos d£ioi Plat. Apol. 41 E, cf. Phaed. 63 
C, Phaedr. 242 E, etc. : — so also \eyeiv ri to be near the mark, opp. to 
oiSev Xeyetv Plat. Prot. 339 C, Rep. 329 E, etc.; dp' cneaBk ri iroieiv, 
oioiv Trotovvres Id. Symp. 173 C. 6. emphat. a man, opp. to a 

brute, ris t) kvoiv Ar. Pax 24, cf. Eur. Cycl. 117 : but also reversely, with 
sense of contempt, such as a slave, Xen. Symp. I. 3; ©epairns tis tjv 
there was one Thersites, Soph. Phil. 442 : — but, 7. with prop, 

names tis commonly signifies one of the same sort, as 7/ ris 'AwoWoiv r) 
Ilav an Apollo or Pan, Aesch. Ag. 55 ; SiciiWav rivd lb. 1233 ; 'A<ppo- 
Sirr] ris Eur. I. A. 1264, cf. Ar. Vesp. 181, Av. 512, Ran. 912 : so also 
cos ris tjKios Aesch. Ag. 288 ; iaBpiov tiv' Ar. Thesm. 647. 8. with 

Adjs. tis indicates that the epith. must be taken in a restricted sense, 
particularly great or particidarly small, uis ris 8apad\eos /rat dvaidTjS eaai 
a kind o/bold and impudent fellow, i. e. very bold, Od. 17. 449, cf. II. 3. 
220, Od. 18. 382., 20.140; thus Bvap-aB-qs stupid, is qualified into Su- 
OLiaB-qs ris, a slow sort of person, Plat. Rep. 358 A ; <p60ov ir\ia tis ei 
very full of fear, Aesch. Pr. 696, cf. Theb. 977, Ag. 1140 ; cf. Wess. Hdt. 


4.198. 9. with numerals and Adjs. implying number, size or the 

like, eh Be tis dpxbs dvr)p .. eorw some one. man (but only one), II. I. 
144; eva riv' av Ka$ioev Ar. Ran. 911 ; Stlioet Be ti ev ye cpepeodai Od. 
15. 83 ; Tiva. piav vvKra Thuc. 6. 61 ; errra rives some seven, i. e. seven 
or so, Id. 7. 34; ks SiaKooiovs rtvds Id. 3. 111, cf. 7. 87., 8. 21 ; so 
without an actual numeral, r)p.epas rtvds some days, i. e. several, many, Id. 
3. 52 ; or par m nvi of certain amount, considerable, Id. 8. 3 ; eviavrbv riva 
a year or so, Id. 3. 68 ; so ov rroWoi rives, rives ov iroWoi Aesch. Pers. 
510, Thuc, etc. ; 0A1701 rives or rives b\iyoi Thuc. 2. 17, etc. ; ov riva 
rroWbv XPU V0V Hdt. 5. 48 ; tis arparia ov iroKXr) Thuc. 6. 61 : — so also 
oaos ris XP V<T ° S wnat a store of gold, Od. 10. 45, cf. Hdt. 1. 193, etc.; 
irboos tis Hdt. 7. 234, Aesch. Pers. 334, etc. : — nrjKiKos rts Isocr. 396 A : 
— with a notion of space, rroWbs yap ris e/ceiro II. 7. 156. 10. 

with Pronominal words, dWd ri /j.01 rbSe Ov/xbs . . iiepinjpi^ei something 
here, Od. 20. 38, cf. 380 ; olos ris what sort of a man, II. 5. 638, etc. ; 
iroios and 6-nows ris Soph. Ant. 42, Xen., etc.; tis roioaBe Hdt. 3. 139, 
Xen., etc.; toiovtos ris Xen. An. 5. 8, 7. 11. with the Ar- 

ticle, a. when a Noun with the Art. is in appos. with tis, as orav 

S' 6 xvpios rrapfj ris when some one — one who has authority — is here, 
Soph. O. C. 288 ; Kara Ppaxv ri rd rrpbs rr)v BaXaooav Thuc. 7. 2, cf. 
55 ; (but in to fipaxv ri rovro, I. 140, the ri applies to the word Ppaxv 
in signf. 8). b. in Philosophic writers, tis is added to the Art. to 

individualise a general term, 6 tis dvBpconos such or such a man, opp. to 
&v8pamos (the class man), d tis ittttos, r) ris ypaixLiariKr) Arist. Categ. 2. 
2., 5. II sq. ; rb rl the individual, opp. to to ov, evbs yap Br) to ye rl 
<pr)oeis OTjfieiov elvai, rd Be rive Bvoiv, rd Be rives rroWuv Plat. Soph. 
237 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 3. 12, 6, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 223: — tis is also used 
alone in this way, to Liei^ov rov9' .. erepov \eyerac rivos ydp Aeyerai 
fiei^ov greater than some individual, Arist. Categ. 7>i. c. often in 

opposed clauses, 6 per ris.. , b Be.. , Eur. Med. 1141, Plat., etc.; 6 
iiev ris.., aWos Be.., Eur. I. T. 1407; 6 /xev.., 6 Be tis.., Xen. 
Cyr. 1. 4, 15 ; plur., ol /lev rives.. , 01 Be. ■ , Thuc. 2. 91, cf. Hdt. I. 127, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 10, etc. ; ol uiev.. , 01 Be rives. . , lb. 6. I, 26, etc. : — also 
combined with other alternative words, 6 p.ev ris.. , 6 Be ris.. , erepos 
ris.. , Xen. Symp. 2. 6 ; /xev. . , erepos Be tis. . , 6 Be.. , etc., Ar. PI. 
162 sq.; and so on, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 445. d: — also in neut., to fiev ti. . , 
to Be ti.., Ep. Plat. 358 A; to piiv ti.., rb Be.., Hdt. 3. 40 ; in 
adverb, sense, to /xev.. , rb Be ti.. , partly. . , partly. . , Polyb. I. 73, 4; 
and ti remains unaltered even when the Art. is plur., rd /xev ri jxaxb- 
/xevoi, to. Be Kai dvairavbtievoi Xen. An. 4. I, 14: — also to Be ti. . , but 
in some measure. . , without to /xev preceding, Thuc. 1. 107, cf. 118., 7. 
48. 12. the neut. ti is used, a. collectively, r)v ti ical ev rats 

1,vpaKovoais there was a party.. , Thuc. 7.48; ruxv aXKaiv ov rrep ri 
rrecpvyiievov ear 'AcppoSirqv, ovre BeGiv, ovr' dvdpwrrwv no class, no 
creature, h. Horn. Ven. 34, cf. Herm. h. Merc. 143. b. euphem. 

for something bad, v. supra 3. c. joined with Verbs, somewhat, in 

any degree, at all, r) pd ri jxoi tcexo\woeai II. 5. 421 ; vapeOappvve ri 
avrovs Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 7, etc. ; and in a still more adverbial sense, with 
Adjs. or other Adverbs, ovrai Br) ri loxvpai, ovrw Br) ti iroXvyovov, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 12, 108, cf. 4. 52 ; so also bXiyov ri r)ooov Od. 15. 365 ; oiiBe ti 
imWov Hdt. 6. 123, etc. ; ijoobv ri Thuc. 3. 75, etc.; oil irdvv ti, vo\v 
ti, ffx^Bbv ri, etc. ; also in conjunction with obBev, ixrjBev, ovBev ti 
■navTuis Hdt. 6. 3 ; pi-nSev ri jidWov Soph. Aj. 2S0; ovBev ti \iav~Eux. 
Andr. 1234: — we have also Kai ti Kai .. vrroipiq in part also from suspi- 
cion, Thuc. I. 107 ; Kai ttov ri Kai Pind. O. I. 43, cf. Soph. Phil. 274, 
308. 13. ris re often in Horn. ; (lis lire tis re, for wffre ris, II. 3. 

33., 4. 141, etc., cf. Dind. Soph. Phil. 861 : though re is sometimes 
strictly a Conjunction, Od. 19. 265, etc. 14. tis for ootis, only in 

late Poets, as Call., cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 88, 740 ; admitted by Dind. even 
in Trag., see his note on Soph. O. T. 1 144. 15. tf tis rj ovSeis but 

one — if so many, next to none, Valck. Hdt. 3. 140, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 45; f\ 
ri fj ovBev little or nothing, Plat. Apol. 17 B ; r\ ovSeis 77 tis Dio C. 41. 
62 ; — vel duo, vel nemo, Pers. Sat. I. 3. 16. tis is pleonast. in 

such phrases as ovBev ri or iirjBev ti, v. supra 12. c. b. repeated 

in successive clauses, oaa Keyei ris i) Ttpdooei tis rj ipeyeiv e'xei Soph. 
Ant. 689 ; ei rts Bvo ij Kai n\eovs tis Tjiiepas \oyi£erai Id. Tr. 944 (ubi 
v. Herm., 940), cf. Eur. Or. 1 2 18; (whereas tis is sometimes omitted 
in the first clause, ovre (pojvrjv ovre rov p.optpTjv Pporuiv Aesch. Pr. 21, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 3,Pors. Hec. 374) : — diff. from this is Eur. Andr. 734, eon ydp 
ris ov itpbcai .. wbKis tis, — where the repetition seems to be absolutely 
pleonastic ; cf. Pors. Hec. 11 61, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 569 : — diff. also is Aesch. 
Eum. 549 sq., irpbs rdSe ris . . aiSbpievbs tis earoi, where aiSbiievbs ris 
may be explained from signf. 8, cf. Ar. Av. 465, Thuc. 3.62. 17. 

tis is sometimes omitted, ovBe icev evOa rebv ye pievos Kai x e 'P as ovotro 
(sc. tis) Il.i3.287, cf. 22. 199, Soph. O. C. 1226, Xen. Symp. 5. 1, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; though many passages are wrongly referred 
hither, Herm. Soph. O. T. 316, cf. 612. b. still more singularly tis 

is omitted before a gen. case which must depend upon it, as fj [tis] tSs 
daiirov StavipiSdv yeveds Soph. Aj. 190; f)v yap.ri -nor airbs rj [tis] 
tuiv ^vyyevwv Ar. Nub. 1 128 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. Nigrin. 24. c. tis 

must often be supplied from what goes before, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 478 C, 


TIS. 

Prot. 319 D 


1635 


« 


Cf. ootis, ovtis, jx.i)ris, a'AAoTi. II. Position of 

tis : 1. being enclitic it properly does not begin a sentence, but it 

precedes its Noun, as often as it follows, earl Be ris Ttorapibs, or Trorapios 
Tis ; etc. 2. Herm. and some other Editors write tis indef. for tis 

interrog. in some passages of Trag., as tis 'ivBov.. ; is any one within? 
Aesch. Cho. 654, cf. 114, Soph. Tr. 630; ti (pTj/ii; for Xeyai ri; lb. 
865 ; in parenth. clauses, ri ovv (tis av e'iiroi) ravra \eyeis ; (Lat. dix- 
erit aliquis), Dem. 13. 6. — In this case tis is written with the grave 
accent, and Herm. gives it the name of proclitic, instead of enclitic. 3. 
it stands between the Art. and Subst. in the philosophic phrases noticed 
above 1. 1 1 6 : in this usage also tis takes the grave accent. 4. in Ion. 
Prose tis is sometimes put between its genitive and the Article of that 
genitive, as tcui' tis Hepaecov Hdt. I. 85; ribv ris ipeaiv 2. 35; rmv rives 
Qoiv'iKwv 8. 90 ; els ruiv ri dkko oropidraiv tov NeiXov 2. 179; so also 
in late Prose, as Ath. 108 D, etc., v. Hemst. Luc. Nigrin. 38. 5. tis 

ti is the correct order, not ri ris, Xen. An. 4. I, 14, Dem. 600. 12, etc. 

B. Interrog. Pron. TI'2, ti : gen. rivos, Ion. Tto II. 2. 225, etc., or 
rev Od. 15. 508, Hdt. ; Att. also tov : dat. tiVi, Ion. Tew Hdt., Att. also 
t£ : ace. TiVa, neut. ti. Plur. rives, riva : gen. rivwv, Ion. tccm' Horn. : 
dat. riot, also Tofci Soph. Tr. 984 : ace. tiVqs, TiVa : — an Aeol. nom. Tip 
is cited by Hesych.; and a dat. pi. ti'ois, rioiaiv, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 182 
sq. — Of the plur. Horn, uses only nom. Ti'ces with gen. reaiv, nor has he 
the dat. sing., tiVi. I. in direct questions, who ? which ? neut. 

what? which? Lat. quis, quae, quid'?, Horn., etc. ; properly at the begin- 
ning of the sentence ; but this position may be varied, a. for 
grammatical reasons, as between its genit. and the Art. agreeing with 
that gen., toiis ti 7roio£ii'Tas rb ovopia tovto drroKaKovoiv ; Xen. Mem. 

2. 2, I, cf. Plat. Symp. 206 B ; t^s rrepi ri rreiBovs r) p-qropiui) eon 
rex VT l ' Plat. Gorg. 454 A ; el ris ipono, ruiv ri ootpu/v eloiv eiriorr)- 
pioves; Id. Prot. 312 D ; or b. for emphasis, & 8' evverreis, k\v- 
ovoa to5 Xeyeis ; Soph. O. C. 412; cf. El. 1191; iroAis re d<piorap.evrj 
ris ttoj . , rovToi etrexeiprjoe; Thuc. 3. 45; esp. when the Verb begins 
the sentence, Bpdoeis Be oij ri ; Eur. H. F. 1 246 ; r)\6es Be Kara ri ; Ar. 
Nub. 239 ; Biacpepei Be ri; Dem. 296. 16. — The person freq. follows in 
genit. pi., as tis 6eav II. lS. 182, etc. ; and of things or conditions, ri is 
freq. with the genit. sing., of all genders, irpos ti xp e ' as Soph. O. T. 
1174; eXrriSaiv es ri; O.C. 1749; ev ru> Trpdy/xaros KvpoT; Aj. 314; 
etc. 2. sometimes as the predicate, tis bvoiid^erat ; what is he 
named? Eur. Phoen. 123 : so also may be expl. the union of tis with a 
demonstr. or possess. Pron., or with a Noun preceded by the Art., Tt 
toSto ; etc. : v. infra 8 ; also with Pron. in plur., ti ravra ; Eur. Phoen. 
382, Andr. 548, etc. ; ti 7ap rdB' eoriv; Ar. Nub. 200; ti ttot' eoriv, 
& BiavoovpieOa ; ri ttot' eorl ravra; Plat. Theaet. 154 E, 155 C, v. 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 508 B ; so ti is used as predicate of a masc. or fem. 
subject, ri viv npooeiira] Aesch. Cho. 997 ; ti oot tpaiverat b veavioKos 
Plat. Charm. 154 D: — also tis 8' ovtos epxeai; who art thou that 
comest ? II. 10. 82, cf. Soph. El. 328, cf. 388, Ant. 7. 218, Pors. Hec. 499 ; 
and in the reverse order, rf)vSe riva \evoou. . ; who is this I see ? Eur. 
I. A. 821, cf. Plat. Crito 43 C; rivi ovv toiovtw ipi\ovs dv drjpwijv : 
with what means of such kind..? Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 9; ti too-oCto!' 
vop-i^ovres r)SiKr]o8at ; Id. Symp. 4. 53 ; ti fie rb Beivbv epydoei ; what 
is the dreadful thing which..? Eur. Bacch. 492, cf. Soph. O. C. 598, 
I488, etc. ; tiV oipiv orjv TrpooBepKOiiai ; what face is this I see of thine? 
Eur. Hel. 557; trapd rivas rovs i/xas; Stallb. Plat. Lys. 203 B: — the 
Art. is added to tis, when the speaker intends immediately to answer his 
own question, eina Tlav-qiiov eiKaBi Kai Awov rfj rivi ; ttj SeKarr), as in 
T?j — tiVi ; — rfi BeKarr), Call. Ep. 48 : — in Com. also rb ri ; what is that ? 
Ar. Nub. 775, Pax 696, Av. 1039, Plut. 902, etc. ; and with plur. Art., 
to. ti; Ar. Pax 693. 3. with prop, names (v. tis indef. 1. I. 7), 
to express admiration, tis Kvrrpts rj ris "I/xepos ; Soph. Fr. 710; tis oe 
QrjpiKXfjs rrbre erev£e ; ironically Eubul. Ko/nr. 2. 4. the question 
is modified by a change of mood : tis av or Kev, with the opt., expresses 
strong doubt, who could, who would do so? Od. 21.259, !'■ I0 - 3°3> 
etc. ; (rarely so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 73) ; — tis av Soirj, like nuis 
dv, would that some one. . , Soph. O. C. 1 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1448 : — the 
Poets however perhaps omit dv or Kev with the opt. when the doubt 
becomes in fact a denial, who could do so ? i. e. no one could, v. Aesch. 
Cho. 315, Soph. Ant. 604 : — but tis with the subjunct. expresses deliber- 
ation whether a thing shall be done or not, what must I do ? what must 
I say? Herm. Vig. n. 108. 5. tis is often used to express the same 
sense as ovSeis, tuiv 8' dWaiv ris itev ovvopiar etnoi ; II. 17. 260 ; tis av 
egevpoi ttot' dfietvov; Ar. PI. 498 ; rives dv BiKaibrepov . . uuooivro ; sc. 
oiiTU'es, Thuc. 3. 64, etc. 6. tis rj. ■ ; = ris aWos rj.. ; Xen. Oec. 

3. 3; v. infra 8. 7. sometimes two questions are asked in one 
clause by different cases of tis, as etc rivos ris lyivero; from ruhom is 
who descended ? i. e. who is he and from whom descended ? Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 181 ; r) riai ri drroSiSovoi rex"rj Bucaioovvrj dv Kakoiro Plat. Rep. 
332 D ; ti \aPbvra ri Bei rroieiv Dem. 50. 15 : — a like doubling of the 
question lies in the union of tis with other interrog. words, ris rro9ev els 
dvSpuiv Od. I. 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 421 ; nais ri; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 
297 E. 8. tis with Particles: tis ydp; Lat. quisnam? why who? 

5 M 2 


1636 


nuaiaro — rtravos. 


who possibly? ris yap ae deaiv .. fycev; II. 18. 182, cf. 2. 803, etc.; cf. 
intra 9. e. b. ris Se; marking impatience, S> Kovpat, ris 5' vjxp.iv. . 

■nui\eirai ; h. Horn. Ap. 169, cf. Herm. Soph. O. T. 1049. c. ris 

877, ris fr) Kev fiporbs ...a(oir dOavdrovs Theogn. 747 ; ris or)ra Soph. 
Aj. 518. d. ris rrore who in the world, ivho ever? ris rtore wv 

yevedv ical riva -wore <pvatv e\aiv Xen. Cyr. I. I, 6, cf. Soph. EI. 975 ; 
ris 8f)iroTe; Id. Fr. 93. 9. the usages of the neut. ri; are very 

various : — a. ri ; alone, as a simple question, what ? Aesch. Theb. 

336 (delet interrog. Herm.); — on on ri; on St) ri; v. sub o ri 1: — on 
uis ri; v. sub as F. 1. b. ri rovro; ri ravra; etc., v. supra 

2. c. ri p.01; ri 001; what is it to me? to thee? Soph. Phil. 753, 

etc. ; c. gen., ri /xoi epiSos ical dpaiyrjs ; what have I to do with. . ? II. 2 1. 
360; ri Se 001 ravra or rovro; Ar. Lys. 514, Eccl. 521 (where the 
answerer repeats the question in indirect form, o ri p.01 rovr' eonv) ; 
dWd St) ri rovr epoi; Diphil. 'Epirop. iS; ri epol Kal coi, yvvai; 
what is there [in common] to me and thee ? what have I to do with thee ? 
Ev. Io. 2.4; so 001 Se Kal rovroioi rrp-qypaoi ri Ion ; what have you to 
do with these matters? Hdt. 5. 33 ; ri ru v6pai ical rfi fiaadvas ; Dem. 
855. 6 : — foil, by a relat. clause, ri Se riv, el KuiriXai elpes ; Theocr. 15. 
89; or with inf., ri yap piol rovs e£a> icpiveiv ; 1 Ep. Cor. 5. 12: — v. 
elpi C. 111. 2. d. ri uaBwv, ri iraOajv, v. sub LiavQdvo) vi. e. 

ri; also often stands absol. as Adv. how ? for why? wherefore? II. I. 
362, 414, etc.: so too in Att., though they also have in full Sid ri; cf. 
rir\. f. ri with Particles : — ri yap ; why not ? how else ? Lat. quid 

enim ? quidni? Aesch. Ag. 1 239, Eum. 678, v. Blomf. Cho. S80 (Dind.) ; 
used in affirmative answers, Plat. Phaedr. 258 D, Theaet. 209 B, etc. ; cf. 
Schaf. Soph. O. C. 1679 ; to introduce an objection, Arist. Pol. 3. IO, I : 
v. yap in : — ri Sat ; v. sub Sai : — ri Se ; serving to pass on quickly to a 
fresh point, the Lat. quid vero? ri Se, ei. . ; but what, if .. ? Eur. Hel. 
1043; ri 8' av, el..; Ar. Thesm. 773; ri S'fjv..; Id. Nub. 1 445 ; ri 
Se, el pi] .. ; what else but..? quid aliud, nisi..? Xen. Oec. 9. I, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 941, Phil. 421 : so also ri Se 877 ; — ri 617 ; ri Si; rrore ; why 
ever? why in the world? what do you mean? expressing surprise, Plat. 
Gorg. 469 A, Soph. 241 D: — so too ri 8777a; how, pray? ri Sfjr' av, 
el.. ; Ar. Nub. 154: — ri (if); why not? Lat. quidni? very common as a 
parenthesis in Trag., e.g., Soph. Aj. 668 : — ri p.f)v • why not? i. e. yes 
certainly, much like ri yap ; Plat. Theaet. 163 E, etc. : — ri prju ov ; in 
reply to a question, Soph. El. 1280 : — ri vv ; why now ? II. I. 414, etc. : 
— ri ov ; why not ? Lat. quidni ? as an affirmative answer, Trag. ; ri 8' 
ov ; parenthetic, Soph. Ant. 460 : — ri ov KaXovpev ; i. e. let us call, Ar. 
Lys. 1103 ; ri ov /3a5i£op.ev ; etc., Plat. Prot. 311 A; etc.: — ri ovv ; 
how so ? making an objection, Aesch. Theb. 208 ; but ri ovv er av oai- 
voiuev . . fxopov lb. 704; ri ovv ovk epairas; Plat. Lys. 21 1 D: — ri 
■nore ; r'mre ; v. sub voce. g. with Conjunctions following : — ri, 

el. .; v. supra e : — ri on. . ; why is it that. . ? Strattis Incert. 4, Ev. Luc. 2. 
49, etc. : — with Conjunctions preceding, iva ri ; v. sub iva 11 : — on ri. . ; 
on 817 ri. . ; v. sub on 1 : — uis ri : v. sub &s F. I. h.. with Preps., 

Sia ri ; later Siari ; wherefore? Att.: — Iktivos; from what cause ? Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 4; — es ri to what point? how long? II. 5. 465 ; but also, to 
what end? Soph. Tr. 403, cf. O. C. 524: — Kara ri ; for what pur- 
pose? Ar. Nub. 239: — irpos ri; = Kard n; Soph. O. T. 766, 1027, 
etc. II. ris is more rarely used for oons in indirect question, 

loropei ri aoi <f>ihov Soph. El. 316 ; eirre riva yvwp-qv e'x cis Xen. An. 2. 
2, IO ; or in the oratio obliqua after Verbs which themselves express a 
question, doubt, etc., mostly with the opt.. r)puira S77 eireira, ris eir/ ical 
rrodev e\6oi Od. 15. 423, cf. 17. 368 ; oiS' ex<u ris av yevoipnv Prom. 
905; and with subj., ovk e'x<u ri <pia Aesch. Cho. 91 : — yet, from the 
liveliness common in Greek narrative, the Verb of the indirect question 
often passes into the indie, as if the question were direct, ernaKeipd/fieSa 
rives itenavrai Xen. An. 3. 3, 18 ; et7rc, riva yviip-nv e\eis lb. 2. 2, IO : 
cans and ris are sometimes combined, ws ttvQoiO' o ri Spaiv 77 ri <pojvu>v 
jjvaaip.r)V Soph. O. T. 71, cf. Aesch. Pr. 489 sq., 617 and 623: — later 
also, with inf., as in Engl., ri irpdrreiv ovk e\a Aesop. 295, cf. Dion. H. 
6. 26, Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 29, etc. ; (in Soph. O. C. 48, ri Spui is now 
restored.) 2. ris, ri with part., followed by a verbal clause, forms 

one sentence in Greek, where we use two, as e'ipero rives iivres av8pta- 
iToi .. ravra Ttpoayopevovai ; who they were that. . ? Hdt. I. 1 53 : ri av 
■noiovvres eirv^oiev ; what must they do to be successful?, cf. Xen. 
2 - 2 > I : — so also with Conjunctions, e. g. a\X\' orav ri TtOLf)aaioi, 


Mem. 


voLueis emp.e\(io6ai aov ; what must they do, before thou wilt believe 
that they care for thee ?, cf. Heind. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 A. III. 

ris; = rrows ; Soph. Tr. 311, O. T. 489. IV. = 7roTepos ; like 

Lat. quis? for titer? (Liv.), Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 17, v. Stallb. Plat. Phileb. 
52 D. 

B. [Both ris and ris keep t in all cases, unless when ris is made 
long by the ictus metr., fis iroTe' ns epeei II. 6.462. II. ri was 

never elided, nor even rwd in Prose, ace. to Schaf. Mel. p. 135 : — but the 
hiatus is allowed after ri in Com., ri ovv ; Ar. PI. 94 ; ri eari ; Nub. 82, 
Av. 1036 ; ri, Si itarep ; Id. Nub. 80 ;— a licence which is rare in Trag., 
and disputed altogether by Pors. Phoen. 892, Monk Hipp. 975, etc. ; but 
admitted by recent Editors as ri eanv; Soph. Phil. 733, 753 ; ri ovv; 


Aesch. Theb. 208, 704, Soph. Aj. 873, Phil, ioo, etc.; ri iittas ; Id. Tr. 
1203, Phil. 917.] 

Ticra.1a.T0, Ion. for riaaivro, Od. 

T<.o-i-yiTT|s, ov, 6, an utensil, vessel, Persian word, Alexandr. ap. Ath. 784 A. 

tio-is, ecus, r), (rial) payment by way of return or recompense, retribu- 
tion, vengeance, Od. 2. 76, II. 22. 19, etc.; eK yap 'Opearao r. eaaerai 
'ArpeiSao retribution for his murder, Od. I. 40, etc. ; often in Hdt., riaiv 
Sovvai to suffer punishment, Lat. poenas dare, 8. 76 ; riaiv eKriveiv 6. 
84 ; riais i'jKei 2. 152, cf. Soph. O. C. 229 (v. sub rival) ; ripaipirj re Kal 
r. Hdt. 7. 8, 1 ; in plur., 'Opoirea TloXv/cpareos riaies LierfjKOov (where 
it may be personified, the avengers of P., like 'Epivves), Id. 3. 126, 1 28 ; 
t. elai Soph. Fr. 813. 2. power to repay or requite, both in bad 

and good sense, r. <pi\av re ■ . exOpwv re Theogn. 337, cf. 345. [rf\ 

Tto-tc{>6vr), 77, Tisiphone, The Avenger of blood, one of the Erinyes, 
Orph. H. 68. 2, Arg. 966. 

TiTaivco, Ep. for reivco, ravvaj, only used in pres., impf., and aor. 
act. ; impf. and aor. med. ; pres. and impf. pass. : — to stretch, ro£a nrai- 
vav bending his bow, II. 8. 266; so in Med., enraivero KaiirrvKa ro£a 
II.5.97, cf. II. 370, Od. 21. 259 ; <poppiyya nrrjvapLevos having tuned 
it, Orph. Arg. 253. 2. to spread out or along, spread, rparrefas 

Od. 10. 354 ; rdXavra II. 8. 69 ; x e 'P* I 1 - J 3- 534 : — Pa s s - to extend, rrj 
Kal ttj Dion. P. 637, cf. 92,116, etc. 3. to stretch or draw along, 

app.a riraiveiv II. 2. 390; aporpov 13. 704; absol., nraiverov haste 
along, 23. 403. 4. Pass., to strain or exert oneself, chiefly in part., 

dip waacrKe riraivop-evos with vehement effort, Od. II. 599 ; of a horse 
galloping, nraivoLievos ireSioio — stretching over the plain (ventre a terre), 
11. 22. 23; Tttttos avaicra e\Kei TreSioio riraivop.evos ovv 6xecr<piv II. 23. 
51S; so of birds, riraivouevai nrepvyeooiv Od. 2. 149 ; and of a man 
running at full speed, Hes. Sc. 229 ; yvia riraivop.evos Anth. Plan. 105 : 
— of rivers, r. Kar opeoepi Opp. H. 1. 22 ; of time, r)v Se TtratvoLiivn 
rpirarrj uiprj was hastening on, Nonn. Io. 19. v. 15 : so 5. in late 

writers, in Act., to strain, oppia Manetho 4. 496, etc. ; r. ofi/xa ets ri 
Nonn. D. 7. 283 ; r. ipiBvpiop.a to whistle loudly, lb. I. 31 ; etc. : — Pass. 
to be strained or stretched, of the skin, Hipp. 1153 F, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 

I. 5, etc. ; metaph., 77 081/1/77 r. becomes intense, Hipp. 652. 47. II. 
in Hes. Th. 209, rlraivai is said to mean to avenge (as if from riai), 
cpdoice Se nraivovras drao9a\iris pieya pe£at epyov, — but the sense is, 
Uranos in wrath called his sons Titans, for that they were stretching out 
their hands to do violence. It is true that the Poet has t : but this was 
on account of I in Tirdv ; cf. m<pavOKa>. 

TiT&v, dvos, 6 ; mostly in plur. Tlraves, Ep. and Ion. TiT^es, 01, dat. 
Tirrjoi, Ep. Tirrjveaoi : — the Titans, a race of gods placed beneath Tar- 
taros, II. 14. 279, h. Ap. 336 : ace. to Hes. Th. 133, six sons and six 
daughters of Uranos and Gaia, viz. Oceanos, Coios, Creios, Hyperion, Ia- 
petos, Cronos, Theia, Rheia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys ; cf. 

II. 8. 481, where Iapetos and Cronos are named. At first they dwelt in 
heaven, hence called Oiipaviaives even in II. 5. 898 ; but when Zeus pre- 
vailed he hurled them into nether darkness : their struggle with Zeus, 
assisted by the hundred-handed Cottos, Briareus and Gyes, is told at 
length by Hes. Th. 616-736, where they are always called Tirrjves deoi. 
— (This legend must not be confounded with the like revolt of the sons 
of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. 11. 305 ; nor with the storming of heaven by 
the later Gigantes.) Many other names are given by later Poets, as 
Prometheus, Epimetheus, Atlas, Aesch. Pr. 205, 427; Qepiis liravis lb. 
874, etc. — Later, any descendants of Uranos and Gaia are so called : — 
and in Lat. Poets Titan is the Sun-god, Helios, cf. Emped. 185, Orph. 
Arg. 510, etc. (The oldest deriv. of the name is given in Hes. Th. 207, 
v. nraivai fin., the Stretchers, Strivers, Tendones as Herm. translates it. 
Others connect it with riras (from rival), Avengers, Hesych., cf. Orph. 
Fr. 8.41, Plut. 2. 996 C. But prob. its Root is the same as rira£ = j8a- 
aiXevs, and riri]vn = (SaoiXis in Hesych.) 

Ttrdvia (sc. iepa), rd, the festival of the Titans : strictly neut. of 
Tirdvws, Theodos. Gramm. 69. [ra] 

TiTtiviKos, 77, ov, of or for the Titans, cpvois Plat. Legg. 701 C ; TtdOrj 
Plut. Galb. I ; roiros Id. 2. 975 B. 

TiTavios, a, ov, = TiraviKos, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 101 : — fem. TiTovids, 
dSos, Call. Ap. Schol. II. 18. 399. [a] 

TiTavis, iSos, t), Ion. Tirrjvis, fem. of lirdv, Aesch. Pr. 874, Eum. 
6, Eur., etc. 

titSvls, ecus, 77, = riravos, Alex. Trail. [ri~] 

Tr.Tavo--ypg<|>ia., 77, a history of the Titans, Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 1178. 

TiTavo-KpaTcop, opos, 6, conqueror of the Titans, Luc. Tim. 4. 

TiTavo-KTovos, ov, slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 

TlTav-oXeTT)S, ov, 6, destroyer of Titans, Auson.Epigr. 29. 

TiTavo-|i,£xia, V, a battle of Titans, Diod. I. 97, Ath. 277 D. 

TiTavo-iTaves, ol, name of a Comedy by Myrtilus : — a sing, is cited in 
Steph. B. 

titovos, 77, a white earth, prob. gypsum, Hes. Sc. 141 : also chalk, lime, 
Arist. Meteor. 4. 6, 11., II, I, Poll. 7. 124: also marble-scrapings, Luc. 
Somn. 6. (Perhaps from the Thessalian town or hill liravos, II. 2. 735, 
as creta, chalk, from Creta.) [t] 


Tiravoo/xai — TAA £1. 


1637 


•rtTfiv6ou.ai, to be coated ivith lime, white-washed or plastered, Strabo 
505, cf. Hesych. 

TiTavo-xpioros, ov, white-washed, Tzetz. 

T!tSvo>8i]s, es, (tlbos) like Titans, Titanic, <pp6vTjfia Agatharch. in 
Phot. Bibl. 458. 19; TiToecDBes [SXiireiv, antdeiv Luc. Timo 54, 
Icarom. 23. 

titSvcotos, r), 6v, white-washed, white, Hesjxh. 

tCto^, 6, = fiafftXevs, Hesych. ; cf. Tirr)vq. 

TiTas, ov, 6, Dor. for Tirrjs, = Ti/j.a)p6s, an avenger, Aesch. Cho. 67. ['] 

TiT-rjves, of, Ion. for TirdVes, Horn., Hes. 

titt|VT|, tj, = fia0i\is, Aesch. ap. Hesych. ( Fr. 252) ; cf. TtTaf. 

TirGeia, r), the suckling by a nurse, a nurse's place or office, Dem. 
1312. 2. 

titGew-ikos, f), ov, of or for a nurse's office, nurse-like, Eust. Opusc. 
242. 95. 

TiT06t)Tpia, r),= TirBrj, Nicet. 164 A. 

titGsijco, to be a nurse, act as a nurse, Dem. 1 309. 16, 19. II. 

trans, to suckle, nurse, Tivd lb. 1311. fin., 1312. 24; of one's country, 
Plut. Lycurg. 16 : — of TirBtv6p.tvoi sucklings, Arist. H. A. 3. 2 I, 7. 

TIT0T) (not rnBf), Arcad. 106), r), a nurse, Ar. Eq. 716, Thesm. 609, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. papipa II. — Sometimes a f. 1. for Tr)8rj (q. v.). II. 

ace. to Hesych., = titOos i. (V. sub *8aw; cf. BrjXrj, BrjXvs, riOf/vr/.) 

TiT6ifo>, to suckle, Gloss. :■ — Pass, to suck, Aquila V. T. 

titGiov, t6, Dim. of titBos, Ar. Ach. 1 199, Ran. 412, Canthar. Irjp. 2. 

titGis, f. 1. for TtjOis, Plut. 2. 265 A. 

TiT0to-p.6s, 6, the pressure of the nipple by infants sucking, Pseudo- 
Chrys. 

Ti/rGo-XSpeto, to take hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2. 16. 

titGos, 0, like rirOrj, the teat or nipple of a woman's breast, Hipp. Aph. 
1254, A f - Thesm. 640, Lysias 92. 32, 38 : rarely of the man's, Jac. Anth. 
P- P- 573- II- a nurser, rearer, like Tpo<p6s, Philo I. 166. 

TiTiJco, like mirifa, to cry ' ti, ti,' cheep like a young bird ; TtTtfoi/res 
was the reading of Zenodotus for TtrpiyuiTts in 11. 2. 314. (Onomatop.) 

titis, iSos, r), like irntii, a small chirping bird, Phot. II. 

pudendum muliebre, Id. III. in late writers for the Lat. titio, 

a firebrand, Alex. Trail. 

TiTXdpia, ra, a kind of writing-tablets, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 74: others 
write TiXXapia and take it to mean pens. 

titXos, o, the Lat. titulus, a title, inscription, N. T., Hesych. : — titXow, 
to brand, = o-TiCa>, Walz Rhett. 7. I., 676, Malal. 245. 

TiTpaivu, Tirpdto, late forms for rerpaivai. 

TiTpcoo-KO), Plat, and Xen. (in Od. 21. 293, TPfl'n, q. v.) : f. TpwGoi 
Eur. Cycl. 422, (icara-) Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 15: aor. 'irpaiaa 11. 23. 341, 
Att. : pf. TtTpaiKa Ach. Tat. 2. 22; plqpf. iriTpwicu Philostr. 690. — 
Pass., fut. rpaidrjaoptai Plat. Crito 51 B; also in med. form rp6joop.ai 
II. 12. 66 : aor. irpuBrfV Eur. Andr. 616, Xen. : 3 fut. Terp&(rop.ai Luc. 
Navig. 37 : pf. pass. Tirpaiptat Hdt., Att. To wound, hurt, II. 23. 341, 
Od. 16. 293, etc.; TerpuaBat rbv ptr/puv to be wounded in the thigh, Hdt. 
6. 5 ; (is rr)v yaaripa Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; 8vf)aKovras r) Terpai/xevovs 
Aesch. Theb. 242 ; Terpajrai oiktvov rrXiov Id. Ag. 868 ; of a dart, 
Antipho 121. 28 ; x a ^ K V h^V Terpapiivoi Pind. P. 3. 85 ; rerp. els rr)v 
yaarkpa Xen. An. 2. 5, 33 ; c. ace. cognato, TirpuctKuv (povov to inflict 
a death-wound, Eur. Supp. 1205: — Terpco/teVous Kaipias crcpayds Id. 
Phoen. 1430: — generally to damage, injure, Ttva Hecatae. ap. Longin. 
27.2; t. ttoWcLs rwv vtSiv Thuc. 4. 14; at rjixiceat riuv vtuiv tetoco- 
/ihai Hdt. 8. 18 ; so rp. w to break it, Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 5 : — of wine, 
to do one a mischief, dlv6s oe rpaiei p\(Xtrjbr)s, 6s re «af dXXovs /SXarrrei 
Od. 21. 293 ; rpiuau vtv oTvos Eur. Cycl. 422 ; so of love, en-ef p\ 'ipais 
erpwae Id. Hipp. 392, cf. Aesch. Fr. 38 ; of KaXol t. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13: 
— to wound or sting by words, Eur. Hipp. 703 ; T<i -napaodynara rjfids 
oiiS'iv TiTpiio-KU Plat. Phil. 13 C ; Tirpaip-kvos ri)v tyvxQv Diod. 1 7. 112. 
(V. sub reipai.) 

TiTp<ocr|i6s, 6, a f. 1. for Tptuoytos, in Hipp. 601. 30. 

tittio, barbarism for rnBiov , Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

TiTTvpifJw, strictly of'the cry of partridges, but different from naKaftifa, 
Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 B : — also like rpi(aj, TtTtfa, of swallows and 
other small birds, to twitter, chirrup, Babr. 2 Boissonade, Manass. 164, 
■ 5270 (where it is rnvfUfa.) Cf. apupmTTv&lfa. 

Tit«o-kt6vos, ov, slaying Tityos, Call. Dian. no, Anth. P. 9. 790. 

TCtvos, o, Tityos, son of Gaia, a giant, whose liver was constantly torn 
by two vultures in the nether world, as a punishment for violence offered 
to Leto, Od. 11. 576, cf. 7. 324. 

TiTtiptvos avXos, u, a shepherd's pipe, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D, cf. 
Eust. 1 157. 38, Hesych.: — TiTvpio-rris, oC, 0, a piper, App. Pun. 66. 

Tiriipos [1], 6, Dor. for 'Sarvpot, a Satyr, companion of Bacchus; but 

Strabo distinguishes the Tirvpot from the Sdrupot and 2(i\rjvoi, 468, 

470 : — hence, a common shepherd's name, Sdrupos also being used for a 

prop. n. II. rbvpos, 6, 1. = aarvpos 3, a short-tailed 

ape, not the same as mBrjKos, Theophr. Char. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. 3. 40, 

Schol. Theocr. 3. 2. 2. with the Laconians, the goat or ram that 

leads the flock, the bell-wether, Serv. Virg. Eel. 1. 1 : generally, o he-goat, 


3. a kind of bird, 
a reed or pipe (cf. rnv- 


Schol. Theocr. 1. c. ; also called rirvpis, Phot, 
also riTvpas, Hesych. ; cf. rarvpas. 4. 

pivos), Id. 

tItup<o8t|S, es, like the bird rirvpos, Hesych. 

TlTV0"KO|jiai, Ep. Verb, used only in pres. and impf., combining the 
senses of the kindred Verbs teij^cu, rvf\a.voi : — hence, I. like 

revxai, to make, make ready, prepare, titvgkcto irvp II. 21. 342; vir' 
6x,ecr(pi TirvaictTO tirnoj he put two horses to the chariot, 11. 8. 41., 13. 
23 : — in Alexandr. Poets, we find an act. form TiTvanm, Antim. Fr. 26, 
Arat. 418, Lye. 1403, Maxim, ir. Karapx- 279, Opp. H. 2. 99.' II. 

more commonly like rvyxAvai, to aim with darts, etc., riv6s at a person, 
rivi with a thing, as Mrjpi6vTjs 5' auTofo -rnicSKiTO Sovpi II. 13. 159; 
eyX e ' L V °* auTofo titvok^to 21. 582; cf. 3. 80., 11.350, etc.: — absol., 
iSdAAe TiTvatco/ievos Od. 22. 1 18; so iTtTvcriceadai nav" opuXov II. 13. 
498, 560 ; dWa TiTvaneaSat to aim straight before one, at a mark right 
opposite, Od. 21.421., 22. 266: so, of one putting a key into a lock, 
di'Ta TiTV<ri:o/j.{vrj 21. 48 : — also x^P "' Ttrvatcofievos, of a boxer, Theocr. 
22.88 : — c. ace. cognato, (pdipiov fiXtpiixa TtrvoKeaOai tivos to cast a stolen 
glance at one, Anth. P. 5. 22r. 2. metaph., eppeal TirvOKtaBai to 

aim at a thing in mind, i. e. to purpose, design, c. inf., II. 13. 558 ; so of 
the Phaeacian ships, oeppa ae rfj -nkpTtwai Tirvaicdjiwai (pptol vfjes Od. 8. 
556. (V. sub t'iktoj.} 

titio, ovs, i), = i)jxtpa, day, Call. Fr. 206, Lye. 941. 

Tidvr|, 77, a kind of spelt (but not the same with oXvpa), Arist. H. A. S. 
21, 5, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 5. II. a kind of beetle, like riXcpr/ 

or aiXfprj, or, ace. to others, the water-spider, that runs on the top of 
smooth water, Lat. tipula, Ael. N. A. 8. 13 : — also a kind of small boat, 
Ar. Ach. 920, 925, as Elmsl. interprets it from Schol. Pax 142, Suid. 
(Perhaps from rt<pos.) [1?] 

ti<}>G', for r'mre, before an aspirate, Horn. 

ti<j>ios, a, ov, of 01 from the marsh, opvta Hesych. 

ti4>os, eos, to, standing water, a pond, pool, viarsh, Theocr. 25. 15, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 822 ; eyx&pa Ti<j>rj, Lye. 268. 

t£<|>u°v, to, a plant used for garlands and nosegays, perhaps akin to 
iepvov (spike lavender?), Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 7, C. P. I. 10, 5. 

Tidvus, vos, 6, Tiphys, the pilot of the ship Argo. II. the 

nightmare, Lat. incubus, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1033. 

TufxoBijs, e s, (dSos) like a rT<pos, and so = ritpws, Strabo 346. 

Tl'fl, impf. triov, Ep. rtov, Ion. rUaieov, Ep. inf. riep.€v, all in Horn. : 
fut. riffoj Id. : aor. erica Id. — Med., Hes. Th. 428. — Pass., Ion. impf. 
Tikoictro II.4.46: pf. Tert/j-ai, part. TiTtpiivos: Horn. [In pres. and 
impf. Horn, uses 1 in arsi, 1 in thesi, but long even in thesi sometimes 
before a long syll., Od. 14. 84., 16. 306., 22. 414 ; always short in Trag.: 
— in fut., aor., and pf. pass. 1 always.] (V. infra 11.) 

To pay honour to a person (whereas rtVoi is confined to the sense of 
paying a price), to prize, esteem, honour, like Tip.dco, of the bearing of 
men towards the gods, II. 8. 540., 9. 238., 13. 827, Od. 13. 129, etc.; 
and conversely of the gods towards men, II. I. 508., 9. 1 10; (in which 
sense we also find the Med., Zeis rierat air-qv Hes. Th. 428) ; but more 
commonly of the respect paid by men to other men, kings, etc., bvr 
Taov eTiop:ev"EKTOpt Step II. 5. 467, cf. 9. 142, oi'oe Qtbv u/s riaovoiv 11. 
9. 302 ; laov yap oe 0e<j> riaovaiv 'Axaiof lb. 603 ; 6 Se' fiiv ritv lira 
riiceoatv 13. 176, cf. 15. 439 ; by TpZes dpiws Ilpid/toto Tt/ceacnv tTov 5. 
536; apiOTOV 'Axaiuv ovSiv tTioas I. 244, cf. 354 ; aVo^ix tptpiorov, 
bv aOavaroi irep triaav, r/rip,Tj<ias 9. no, etc. ; on t. rtva iv Kapbs atari, 
v. sub leap (= 6>pf£) ; t. £iivov Od. 15. 542 ; t. riva cpiXbrnTi 11. 9. 631 ; 
generally, ooSe rt tUi avtpas ouSe Oeovs lb. 238, cf. 13. 461, etc.; opp. 
to aTt/ido), Od. 16. 307., 20. 132 : — also of things, Beol oiicriv riovatv 
they honour right, Od. 14. 84: "IXibs fiot TttaictTO II. 4. 46: — Pass., 
Bebs 8' &s Ttero Br)/j.qi II. g. 78., 13. 218, etc. ; esp. part. pf. pass, ren- 
ptivos honoured, always of persons (for in h. Apoll. 479, Herm. restores 
rtTiptivoi) ; Horn., and Hes.; Ttrt by any one, II. 24. 533, Od. 13. 28, 
etc. : — the same usage is followed in late Ep., and by Aesch. and Eur. 
(never in Soph.), save that the Att. Poets use only the pres. and impf. in 
this sense (v. infra 11), supplying the other tenses from Tijxaoi, (but even 
these tenses do not occur in good Prose), ttoXis . . balptovas rUi Aesch. 
Theb. 77 ; rbv Btbv Eur. Heracl. 1013 ; Beovs Tip-ais Aesch. Supp. 705 ; 
yvvaiica Id. Ag. 259 ; of things, t. v'ucrjv, (Zporta lb. 942, Eum. 171 ; t. 
pitXos to honour (i. e. sing) the strain, Id. Ag. 706 : — Pass., ritoBai b' 
dfnuraros 0poTu/v lb. 531. 2. to value or rate at a certain worth, 

rpirroba Saj5e«d/3otov, yvvaiica rtoctapafioiov to value a tripod at twelve 
steers' worth, a woman at four, II. 23. 703, 705. II. the fut. 

and aor. I, riaca, ertoa are used by post-Homeric Poets only in the sense 
of Tivai, to pay a price, make return; and riaopai, (riaap.rjv only in that 
of TtyeaBai, to have a price paid one, or return made one, so that these 
tenses properly belong to rival : v. sub rtVoi. 

Tito, ticos, Dor. forms for oov, reo, reoos. 

T\dGiip.os, ov, Dor. for 7Xf)Bvp.os, Pind. [a] 

TXawraG"f|S, e's, xXaitritfiptov, 6, r), = rrjX-, Hesych. 

TXdp-tov, Dor. for rXrjpiaiv, Pind., Trag. [d] 

*TAA'fl, a radical form never found in pres. (except in Very lata 


1638 t\v9v/u.os- 

writers, as Tzetz.), this being supplied by the pf. rtTXijica, or the Verbs 
ToXfiaoj, avexo/Jiai, vnofjevai, etc. : fut. TXr)aojjai II. II. 317, Att. Poets, 
(but act. opt. tXt)ooi Babr. p. 2. 91) ; Dor. rXdao/jai Pi rid. ; later fut. 
roXaaaoi Lye. 746; Ep. aor. I kraXaoaa II. 17. 166; subj. TaXdaaaj 3. 
829., 15. 164 (an aor. med. raXacaaro, Opp. C. 3. 155) ; in late writers 
irXrjaa Chr. Pat. 22, (Si-) Ep. ap. Diog. L. 9. 4: but the aor. in com- 
mon use (as if from a pres. *TXrjjxi) 'irXrjv, Ep. tXtjv, Dor. erXav, 3 pi. 
tTXr/oav Eur. Supp. 171, cf. Soph. Phil. 1201, Ep. eTXdv II. 21. 608; 
imperat. rXrj9i Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 56, Soph., etc., Dor. tXolBi Pind. ; 2 sing, 
subj. tAjjs Trag. ; opt. rXa'cnv, 3 pi. rXaltv II. 1 7. 490 ; inf. rXrjvai Trag., 
Ep. rXr/ftevai Theocr. 25. 174 ; part. rXas, rXacra : — pf. (with pres. sense) 
TeTXrj/ca, but as a real pf. in Ar. Pi. 280: — from the pf. TerXr/Ka, which 
Horn, uses only in indie, is formed the poet, syncop. I pi. TtTXafjev 
(Od. 20. 311), imperat. rerXaQt II. 5. 382, nrXaTai Od. 16. 275; opt. 
TerXa'njv II. 9. 373; Ep. inf. TerXd/jevai Od. 13. 307, TtTXa/jev 6. 190, 
rtrXavai Ath. 27 1 A, Ep. part. TerXrjus, fem. TtTXr/via Od. 20. 23, gen. 
tctXtjotos Horn., -euros, Orph. Arg. 1358, etc. (The Root is TAA-, 
TA— , whence rXrjvai, roX/xdco, raXas, TXr)fioiv, TaXavTOV, TfXa/j&iv, raX- 
apos: Sanskr. till, tblami (tollo), tulami (pondero). Ma (libra); Lat. 
tuli, tollo, tolero; Goth, thula; Old H. Germ, dolem, dultu (dulde, 
thole); cf. dv-rXico, lolleno ; Curt. 236.) 

Properly, to take upon oneself, to bear, suffer, undergo, hardship, 
disgrace, etc., but never like <pipo), of bodily loads or burdens ; c. ace. 
rei, irXrjv oV ovirai Kal dXXos II. 24. 505 ; tTXr/v dvipos evvqv I sub- 
mitted to be wedded to a man, 18. 433; piyiara .. tctAtjotes u/J.ev 5. 
873 ; rXrj S' 'AiSr/s .. oXctov submitted to be wounded by it, lb. 395 ; 
erXa rrevBos Pind. I. 7 (6). 52 ; rXrjvai iradr] Aesch. Pr. 704; drXrjTa 
rXdaa Id. Ag. 408. 2. c. inf. to dare or venture to do, rruis erXr/s 

iXOe/jev oTos ; II. 24. 5 J 9 > oine Xdxovb" Uvat TtTXrjKas dviia I. 228; 
cf. 21. 150., 7.480, etc.; so also in Hes., Pind., etc.: — in Att. Poets, to 
dare to do something contrary to one's feelings, whether good or bad, 
hence to have the courage, effrontery, grace, charity, patience, cruelty, to 
do anything, es re Si) irarpl erXrjv yeycuvuv vvKTicpon' oveipara I took 
courage to .. , Aesch. Pr. 657, cf. Ag. 224; nSis erXtjs ads ospeis piapdvai ; 
how coiddst thou quench thy orbs of sight? Soph. O. T. 1327; obb" 
I'tAtjs ..h(pvj3piaai nor hadst thou the cruelty to.., Id. Aj. 1384; fir) 
rXys fie irpoSovvai be not so cruel as to forsake me, Eur. Ale. 275 (see 
Monk, ad I.) ; ov yap dv rXairjv ISeiv I could not bear to see, Ar. Nub. 
119, cf. 1386, Vesp. 1159, Plut. 280: — so c. ace. rei (where Spdv may 
be supplied), to dare -a thing, i.e. dare to do it, Soph. Tr. 71, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 1251. 3. c. part., TaSe reTXafiev eitropoaivres Od. 20. 311 ; 

but in 5. 362, II. 5. 383 the part, is independent of the Verb) ; so also 
Simon. 85. 13, Aesch. Ag. 1041, Theb. 756, Soph. El. 943. 4. 

absol. to hold out, endure, be patient, submit, tjtoi eyij fjeveai Kal tXtj- 
aofiai II. 11. 317, cf. 19. 308 ; m TXalrfs Iviavrbv Od. I. 288., 2. 219 ; 
esp. in imperat., rirXadi, firJTep e/jf), Kal dvaaxeo II. 1.586; tXtjtc, 
(piXoi, 2. 299; TeTXaOi 877, KpaSir] Od. 20. 18; so in inf., ov Si TerXd- 
fievai Kal dvdyKrj 13. 307 ; and in part., rerXrjoTi dvfioj Od. 4. 447, etc.; 
KpaSirj TerXrfvta Od. 20. 23: — sometimes foil, by a relat. clause, rXr) 5' 
"Aprjs, ere jj.iv .. Sr)oav II. 5. 385, cf. 392, Ap. Rh. I. 807. — Poet, word, 
used also by Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 2 ; roXfiaaj being the common prose 
word. 
T\T|-0iJ|iOS, Dor. tAcLO-, ov, of enduring soul, stout-hearted, 'OSvooeiis 
Anth. P. 9. 472 ; tX. kvoiv a staunch hound, Pind. Fr. 258 ; tX. &XkcL 
nayKpaTLov Id. N. 2. 24. 
T\i)Kap8itos, Adv., = TX7)oiKapS'ta>$, Tzetz. 
*t\yj|u, v. sub *TXaai. 
T\-t\\i.6vu>s, Adv. from TXr)fiwv, q. v. 

t\t)|aoo-ijvt), 77, that which is to be endured, misery, distress, in plur., h. 
Horn. Ap. 191. II. endurance, patience, Archil. 8. 6, Plut. 

Crass. 26. 

t\t|[j.o)v, Dor. TXdpxov, ovos, 6, 77 : vocat. tXtj/jov, though tXtj/joiv 
dvep in Eur. Andr. 348 : (*rAdcu) : — suffering, enduring; hence I. 

patient, steadfast, stout-hearted, of Ulysses, II. 10. 231, 498 (to whom a 
tXt)jj.o)u 6v/j6s is ascribed, II. 5. 670) ; ^v\r)v ical Gv/ibv rXf)ixova -napOe- 
fievos Tyrt. 9. 18 ; rXdjiovi \pvxq Pind. P. I. 93, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 570; 
of patients, Aretae. Cur. Acut. I. 4; rX. ds TratSelav Id. Sign. Diut. 2. 
6- 2. bold, daring, hardy, OapaiXeoi Kal tX. II. 21. 430 : and in 

bad sense, overbold, reckless, Lat. audax, Theogn. 196, Aesch. Cho. 383, 
596 ; TXrnJ.oveaTa.Trj yvvi) Soph. El. 439 ; ev TXapLOvi 6vjjS> (al. evrXTifJOVt 
Eur. Med. 865. TL.fidl of suffering, wretched, miserable, of persons, 

Aesch. Pr. 614, Soph. Phil. 161, etc.; so in Ar. Pax 723, Xen. An. 3. I, 
29, Mem. 2. I, 30 ; c. gen., w tXA/jojv v/j-evaiaiv Eur. Hipp. 554 ; (but in 
Ar. Thesm. 1072, Oavdrov belongs to jjepos k/jeXaxov, not to rX-qfjaiv) : 
— of conditions, acts, words, etc., TXr)fioves <pvyai, Ti>xai Eur. Hipp. 
1177, H. F. 921; TXr/noviaTaTos Xoyos Id. Hec. 562; 6Sbs TXrj/xov- 
eardTq, -Ttpa, Id. Med. 1067, 8 -.—sometimes also like wretched, in bad 
sense, h. Horn. Merc. 296, Call. Epigr. 64. III. Adv. -ixdvais, 

patiently, Aesch. Cho. 748, Eur. Supp. 947, Tro. 40, etc. 2. miser- 

ably, Hesych. — Poet, word, used by Xen. 
TXnir&Qeia, U, = TaXanroipia, Hierocl., Eccl. 


-TOl. 


Adv. 


I. 


T\T)ira9eto, to endure misery, like TaXanroipeoi, Hdn. Epim. 134, 
Hesych. II. to be patient, Severus de Clyst. 

TX.T)Tra0T]p.a, aros, to, wretchedness, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 688. 

TX-r]-irfi0T|S, «s, (*TXdw) = TaXaiira)pos, wretched, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 231, 
Pers. 574, etc. 

rXT]crt-KapStos, ov, hard-hearted, Aesch. Pr. 159. II. miserable, 

vevOda Id. Ag. 430. Adv. -cus, Greg. Naz. Cf. TaXaKapSios. 

t\t)o-i-ttovos, ov, patient of toil, Opp. C. 4. 4, H. I. 35. 

tXtjo-us, ems, r), (*rXdco) audacity), Hesych. 

TXi]crt<j>pG>v, ov, (<l>pr)v) — TXr)6v/j.os, Hesych. in form tX&o-. 

t\t)Tik6s, 17, ov, of ox for enduring, patient, Schol. Ar. PI. 3 
-kujs Philo, etc. 

tXtjtos, 77, l)V, Dor. tXStos, d, 6v, verb. Adj. from *TXdai : 
act. suffering, enduring, patient, steadfast in suffering or labour, Ovjjos 
II. 24. 49. II. pass, to be submitted to, endurable, always with 

a negat., ov tA. not to be endured, intolerable, Aesch. Pr. 1065, Soph. Aj. 
466, Eur., etc.; oi rXr/Tov [lo"n], c. inf., Eur. Med. 797, Ale. 887. 
Adv. -reus, Theod. Prodr. 

T\t.a.yev, Tjxdyov, v. sub T/jf)yai. [a] 

Tp.T|"yas, in Hesych., = yar6jj.os, dpoT-qp. — He also has t|At)y os ' dporr/s, 
/3ovt /irjija, — which Musaeus corrected, tu,-?jyos dporou- fiovT jxn fia, a 
furrow. 

t(xt)Yco, Dion. P. 1043, Nic, Manetho (cf. wnoT jxifyai) : f. Tfj-q^ai Par- 
menid. 90 (ano- Ap. Rh.) : aor. I eTpr/ga II. II. 146 (v. \.irXr)£as, but v. 
diroT ixr)y<») ; Dor. Si-eT/xaga Theocr. 8. 24: aor. 2 er/jayov (Si-er/jayov 
Od.). — Med., aor. iTixrj^dnr/v Nic. Al. 68, Anth. P. 7.480. — Pass., aor. 2 
tr/jAyr/v [a] in Ep. 3 pi. T/jdyev (cf. SiaT/j.r}yco) II. 16. 374; later also 
kT/j.r)yr/v Call. Fr. 300, Anth. P. 9. 661. Ep. collat. form of refivai, to cut, 
hew, cleave, II. II. 146, etc. : in aor. pass, metaph., to be divided or dis- 
persed, to part, 16. 374 : — oSuv eTfir)£avT0 to cut their way, Anth. P. 7. 
4S0. — For T/J-rjaaco in Mosch. 2. 83, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 B, Tfj-qyaj is 
now restored. — The Verb is more freq. in comp. with d.7ro or Sid. 

tP-tjStjv, Adv. (re/jveo) by cutting or grazing, II. 7. 262. 

Tp.f|jxa, aros, to, (rkjxvw, T/jfjyoj) that which is cut or cut off, a section, 
portion, segment. Plat. Symp. 191 D, etc. : a segment of a circle, Arist. 
Metaph. 6. 10, 10. 2. a cut, incision, wound, Plat. Gorg. 476 C. 

Tp.Tjp.aTi.ov, to, a small section, Trjs yfjs Eust. 1171. 33. 

Tp.T|p.aT<oST|S, es, endued with a quality of cutting or parting, Hipp. 
422. 40. 

Tp.fj|is, 17, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

Tp/fjo-is, ecus, 77, (Teixvw) a cutting off, severance, Plat. Symp. 190 
E. 2. r) tjx. ttjs yrjs the ravaging of a country, Id. Rep. 470 A ; 

cf. iieipaj 11. 2,Tefj,voi iv. 3. II. a division, Id. Polit. 276 D. 

Tp.T)0-ixp°us, ow, = TaiJ.ealxpais,Scho\. II. 13. 340. 

Tp.T(Teov, verb. Adj. one must cut, Sixv Plat. Soph. 219 D, cf. Rep. 510, 
B, etc. 

Tp.T)T-f|p, 77POS, 6, one who cuts or severs, a destroyer, Nonn. Io. 7. 91. 

T|iT|TTis, ov, 6,= foreg., Hesych. s. v. kuTO/xevs. 

Tp.T|TiKds, 77, 6v, of or for cutting, incisive, Arist. (v. T/jr/Tos 3), Diod., 
etc.; T/j-r/TiKcuTaicos Plat. Tim. 56 A: cutting, piercing, of cold, 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 13, 7 : biting, pungent, of smell, /xupa Id. de Odor. 62 ; 
■Kvevjja Spt/jv Kal t/j.. Plut. 2. 697 B : — metaph. incisive, trenchant, Xoyos 
Hermog., cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 58. Adv. -kcus, Schol. II. 7. 262, etc. 

Tp.T)Tos, 77, ov, (re/jvoj) cut, shaped by cutting, tjj. l/javTes Soph. EI. 
747, Eur. Hipp. 1245. 2. cut lengthwise, furrowed, oXkoi Soph. 

El. 863 (v. Herm.) 3. that can be cut or severed, cus to T/j,rjTi/:ov 

rrpbs to T/Jr/Tov Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, I, cf. Theocr. 25. 275. 

Tp.T)TO-crtSTjpos, ov, cut down with iron, vXn Anth. P. 14. 19. 

Tp.coXos, d, Mt. Tmolus in Lydia, II. 2. 866, etc. ; written Iv/jojXos in 
Steph. B. : — Tp.coXiTY|S, o, a dweller on Tmolus, Galen. ; o?i/os Ti/jajXi- 
rr/s (sic), wine of Tmolus, Id.: — Adj. Tp-coXios, a, ov, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 A. 

TOapxaiov, ToSeuTepov, ToeiuTrav, better written divisim to dpxaTov, 
etc. 

TdSev, demonstr. Adv., being an old form, of the gen. tov, hence, 
thence, Hes. Sc. 32 : — also for '60ev, Bockh v. 1. Pind. N. 9. 18 (40), Aesch. 
Pers. 100, and perhaps in Hes. 1. c. II. hence, therefore, there- 

upon, like Ik tovtov, Aesch. Ag. 220, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 990 ; so Ik ToOev or 
i/CToBev, lb. 520. — Only poet. — (r66ev answers to the relat., and inter- 
rog. oOev, iroOev, q. v.) 

TO0i, demonstr. Adv. there, in that place, like avTov, avTodi, Od. 15. 
239, h. Horn. Ap. 244, Pind., and late Ep. II. also for relat. 061, 

where, h. Horn. 18. 25, Mimnerm. 10. 5, Pind. N. 4. 84, and in Alex. 
Poets, as Theocr. 22. 199 ; yet only to avoid a hiatus or to make a s^yll. 
long by position, Herm. Orph. Arg. 631, h. Horn. Ven. 158, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 565, — except Ap. Rh. 4. 1475. — Only poet. (Cf. the corresponding 
relat. and interrog. Advs. 061, ir69i.) 

toi, enclit. Particle, serving to express belief in an assertion, in truth, 
surely, doubtless, verily, let me tell you, I say, etc. (though it is hard to 
render it by any English word, as we convey the same impression by 
peculiarity of emphasis or tone) ; sometimes also to express a positive 


TOI TOlOVTO§VVa[Jt.OS 


inference or conclusion, then, consequently : — common from Horn, down- 
wards : — alaxpov toi Srjpov re fiivetv k. t. e. base it is . . , it doubtless 
must be confessed, etc., II. 2. 298 ; dXX' itpoixapTeTre - irXeovcuv Se rot ep- 
yov afieivov, yet no doubt .. , 12. 412 ; tovto Se toi ipeovaa eiros .. 
elfit, surely, I will go, 1. 419; tclvttjs toi yeverjs .. evx.op.ai elvai (re- 
capitulating) 6. 211 ; ovt6s toi .. dwo OTpaTov ipxeTai av-qp he comes 
you see .. , 10. 341 ; etc. ; — (often it is hard to distinguish between this 
toi and the Ep. dat., as in itov toi direiXal o'lxovTai, 13. 219) : — in Trag., 
very often to introduce a general sentiment or maxim, Aesch. Pr. 698, 
Theb. 438, etc., v. Pors. Hec. 228, Valck. Phoen. 1455 : — rarely to denote 
the apodosis, as in II. 22. 488. See more in Jelf Gr. Gr. § 736. II. 

in Att., toi often follows hypotheticals, el toi . . , idv Si toi . . , Soph. O. 
T. 549, 55 1, Ant. 327 ; and in apodosi, el yap KTevovaiv . . , av toi irp&i- 
TOsOavoisav Id. El. 582: — also after causals, end .. toi Id. Tr. 321, 
Plat. ; 0T1 . . toi Plat. Rep. 343 A. 2. very often also used to 

strengthen other Particles, yap toi (sub yap iv. 9), ye toi (ye 1. 5), 77x01, 
KaiTOt, jxkv toi (sub fiev B. II. 4), utjtoi, ovtoi ; but sometimes toi is put 
first, as Toiyap, ToiyapToi, TOiyapovv, to'ivvv (v. sub voce.) ; so in toi 
apa, toi apa, which however are mostly contracted by crasis into Tapo., 
as also toi av into t&v, fievToi av into uevrav — for toi is not elided in 
those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 322, Soph. O. C. 1351, Monk. Eur. Hipp. 443. 
(Ace. to some, an old form of the dat. Tip, in this case, so then ; but this 
deriv. fails to satisfy the common usage. It is prob. the old dat. of ai, 
used as an ethical dat., to give assurance.) 

toi, Dor. Ion. and Ep. for ooi, dat. sing, from av (but with this 
difference, that ooi always retains its accent in Dor., Ion. and Ep., while 
toi is always enclitic), Horn., Hdt., v. Herm. h. Horn. Merc. 368. 

toi, toi, Ep. and Ion. for 01 or oi', ai or ai', nom. plur. from <5 and '6s, 
often in Horn., though always in strict demonstr. sense : but in Dor. 
merely as the Article. 

TOi-yop, = rot 76 apa, an inferential Particle (cf. to'ivvv), so then, where- 
fore, therefore, accordingly, at the beginning of a speech, ToiycLp iyuiv 
ipeai II. I. 76., 10. 427, Od. 8. 402, cf. 3. 254, etc.; so also in Aesch. 
Supp. 309, Soph. Ant. 931, 994, etc.; but in the middle of a speech, 
Aesch. Theb. 1033, Pers. 607, Soph. Aj. 666. — In Prose we have the 
strengthd. forms ToiYapovv, Ion. TOi-yopiov, Hdt. 4. I48, Plat. Soph. 
234 E, 246 B, etc. ; so for example, Xen. An. 1. 9, 9 : also in Soph. Aj. 
490, O. T. 1519, Phil. 341, etc. ; — roi-yctpToi, Plat. Phaedo 82 D, Gorg. 
471 C, Rep. 409 B, etc. ; also in Aesch. Supp. 655 : — Horn, always in- 
serts a word between Toiydp and toi, Toiydp ey&i toi II. 10. 413, Od. I. 
179, 214, etc. ; oi yap toi Od. 21. 172 ; el yap toi 17. 513 ; 77 yap toi 
16. 199. — All these forms must begin the sentence. 

TOi0opvo-o-co, to shake violently, with fem. Subst. TOiGopijKTpio, Hesych. 

Toiiv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual of 6, Horn. 

toivOv, (yvv) therefore, accordingly, an inferential Particle, used to ex- 
press one's own strong conviction, much like Toiyap, except that in 
correct writers it never begins a sentence, first in Hdt., Pind., and Tragg.; 
el to'ivvv . . Hdt. 1. 57 : — sometimes it is very little more than a 
strengthd. toi, Soph. O. T. 1067, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 24, etc. ; in Xen. An. 7. 
6, 19, urj to'ivvv firjS' oaa .., nay truly not so much as .. . 2. in 

Att. often used to resume or continue a speech, further, moreover, Aesch. 
Theb. 990, etc. ; eXeyes to'ivvv St) oti . . , Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. Xen. An. 
3. I, 36, etc.; — sometimes slightly ironical, Soph. O. T. 1067. 3. 

sometimes at the beginning of a speech, iyw fi.lv to'ivvv . . , referring to 
something present to the mind of the speaker and hearer, now I . . , Xen. 
An. 5. 1, 2, cf. Thuc. 5. 87, 89 ; so with an imperat., well then . . , Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 8, etc. — In later authors, as Galen., Sext. Emp., and others 
mentioned by Lob. Phryn. 342, it is sometimes the first word of a sen- 
tence ; but in Ar. Ach. 904, this is only by an error of punctuation. [y 
regularly, as Aesch. Pr. 760, Soph. Fr. 71 : but sometimes 5, as Ar. Eq. 
1259, Nub. 429,435.] 

toio, Ion. and Ep. gen. sing, of d, Horn. 

toios, Toia (Ion. Toirj), toiov : — demonstr. Pron., corresponding to the 
relat. ofos, interrog. 7roibs, and indefin. troids, Lat. talis, of such hind or 
quality, such, such-like, common in all Poets, but rare in Prose (where 
ToidcSe or toiovtos are used, v. infra). Properly, toios requires a fol- 
lowing clause with ofos, toios iujv, olos ovtis 'AxaiSc (sc. ioTiv) II. 18. 
105, cf. Od. 4. 342, etc. ; toios iuiv, dlov Ke . . ISrjaBa Od. 4.421, cf. I. 257, 
etc.; ov yap iru> to'iovs idov . . , olov UeipiBoov (sc. iSov = olos TIeipi6o6s 
Ioti) II. I. 262 ; so oiV/rrep (pvXXaiv yeve-q, toit/ Se (not Totr;Se) /rat 
dvSpwv 6. 146 ; but for oTos we have 077-0105, as in Od. 17. 421., 19. 77 ; 
or the simple relat. Pron., fjfieis 5° dulv toioI, of av oedev dvTidaaiaev 
II. 7. 231, cf. 24. 153, 182, Od. 2. 286, etc.: to^os oirais such as . . , is 
more rare, Od. 16. 208 : — but toios is most common in Horn, absol., re- 
ferring to something gone before, such as is said, II. 4. 289, etc. ; so also 
in Pind. I. 6 (5). 20, Aesch. Eum. 379, Soph. Aj. 562, etc. : — also with 
qualifying words, toios Si Te x*'P as SU °Z> m h' s hands, Od. 19. 359 > 
Tivxeai toios II. 5. 450; toios . . iv TroXifup 18. 105; toios iSefj'Theogn. 
216. — In correct Prose writers it is only used in the phrases toios 77 toios, 
Plat. Rep. 429 B, 437 E ; toios nal toios Phaedr. 271 D ; but in late 
Prose it is used alone, like TOtoVSs, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 228, M. 7. 197, 


1639 

etc. II. toios c. inf. such as to do, i. e. fit or able to do, Tofot 

dfivvifiev Od. 2. 60 : cf. ofos in. III. with an Adj. of the same 

gender and case, it makes the proper sense of the Adj. more prominent, 
so very, just . . , eirtet/ojs toios just of moderate size, II. 23. 246 ; viXayos 
ueya toiov a sea so large, Od. 3. 321 ; KepSaXeos toios so very crafty, Od. 
15. 451 ; and still stronger, aPXqxP° s f-dXa toios so exceeding gentle, 
Od. II. 135., 23. 282 ; iapSdviov piAXa toiov Od. 20. 302 ; rare with a 
Sup., toios fj-iyiGTos oovrros Hes. Th. 703, cf. Lob. Phryn. 424. IV. 

in late Ep., = olos, Nic. Th. 762, Al. 232, 292. "V. neut. toiov 

as Adv. so, thus, so very, so much, toiov yap vireKTpop.iovai II. 22. 241 ; 
6a.ua toiov very oft, Od. I. 209, cf. 3. 496 ; aXX' idi aiyfi toiov just so, 
Od. 4. 776., 7. 30 ; — so in later Ep., toiois, Theocr. 24. 71, Ap. Rh. 3. 

TOiocrBe, ade (Ion. r/Se), 6v5e, = TO?os, with a stronger demonstrative 
force, bearing the same relation to toiovtos, as ode to ovtos, such as this, 
— in Horn, not so common as to?os, but in Hdt. and Att. much more so ; 
sometimes anteced. to ofos, as aoifiov toiovS' olos 08' ioTi Od. I. 371, cf. 
9. 4., 17. 313, II. 24. 375 : but more commonly absol., aXX' 08' iyw toi- 
6aSe here am I such as you see, Od. 16. 205, cf. 15. 330 ; often with an 
intensive sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc., ov K£ Hanoi Toiovaoe tc- 
Koiev Od. 4. 64 ; ToidoSe Toaoaoe t€ Xaos II. 2. 120, 799 ; ToraSf Xai<pr} 
such clothes, i. e. so bad, Od. 20. 206 ; so Toaoaoe Kai TOioooe Hdt. 2. 
73 ; 'irepos t. Id. I. 207 ; — and often in Att. ; foil, by ofos, Soph. Fr. 14, 
Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc. : by ws, Aesch. Pers. 179 ; by os, Hdt. 7. 158 : — 
also with a qualifying word, to«jo"S' y/iiv 5ip.as r)Se aal epya Od. 17. 
313 ; to«5o"S' iffTi TToSas 19. 359 ; ellipt., koto Toiovoe [rpoirov] in such 
wise, Hdt. 4. 48., 7. 10, 5 : — with the Art., 6 t. avqp, ai t. irpd^eis 
Aesch. Theb. 547, Soph. O. T. 895 ; iv Ty t. avdyieri Thuc. 4. 10 ; ol 
ToioiSe Soph. Aj. 330 ; to t. Plat. Prot. 358 B ; iv t<S ToiaSe in such cir- 
cumstances, Hdt. 9. 27, Thuc. 2. 36, etc. : — the sense is made more indef. 
by Toidffoe tis, such a one, Id. 3. 1 39., 4. 50, and often in Att., as Plat. 
Symp. 173 E; — in prose narrative ToidSe is, properly, as follows, Toiavra 
as aforesaid, Hdt. 1. 8, etc. (cf. oSe, ovtos) ; but this distinction is not 
very strictly observed. — Adv. TOidiaSe, Steph. B., Eust., etc. 

toioo-8i, a8i, ovSi, Att. strengthd. form of TOtoaSc-, Ar. Eq. 1376, Arist. 
Metaph. 10. 2, 12. 

toiovtos, TOiavrr], ovto, Att. also toiovtoi', which is the Ep. form (v. 
Od. 7. 309., 13. 330), and seems to prevail in Hdt., while we find toiovto 
in Aesch. Pr. 801, Ag. 315, Ar. Ran. 1399, PI. 361, Thuc. 7. 86, = 
Tofos, but with stronger demonstr. sense, bearing the same relation to 
TOioooe, as ovtos to o'Se, such as this, in Horn, not so common as toios, 
but in Att. the most common of the three forms; sometimes anteced. to 
oTos, as in Od. 4. 269, Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc. ; to 600$, II. 21. 428 ; to 
wffTe, Aesch. Ag. 1075, Plat. Symp. 175 D; to os, Soph. Ant. 691, Thuc. 
1. 21, Xen., etc. ; — but more commonly absol., Pind. O. 6. 24, Hdt., etc.; 
often with an intensive sense, so great, so noble, so bad, etc., II. 7. 242, 
and Att. ; toioStoi' .. ioTi to .. TiXeiov avSpa eivai so great a thing is 
it . . , Plat. Hipp. Ma. 281 B ; toiovtos wv being such a wretch, Soph. 
Aj. 1298, cf. Phil. 1049 ; epm'iTTTeiv els toiovtov ov . . , into such a con- 
dition in which . . , Plat. Gorg. 51 1 C : — c. gen., toiovtos 'A\o.iZv such 
a man among them, II. 17.643: — often joined with toctovtos, Thuc. 5. 
63, Xen., etc. ; with ovtos, Plat. Rep. 461 E, Xen., etc. : — toiovt6s ioTi 
or yiyveTat e'is or itepi Tiva he is so disposed towards any one, Xen. Cyr. 
5. 2, 2 7> Isocr. 4D ; c. dat., toiovtSs tivi such in a thing, Soph. Phil. 
1271 : — strengthd., t. erepos just such another, Hdt. I. 207., 3. 47; 
aXXovs tooovtovs Id. 7. 50, 2 ; also in neut., erepov toiovtov, erepa 
Toiavra I. 120., 2. 5 : — with the Art., ot toiovtoi Aesch. Pr. 962, Cho. 
291, Soph.; tcL t. Pind. O. 9. 60, dvo/xari 6 toiovtos ifii irpoaayopevcav 
Antipho 146. 8 : the sense is made more indef. in toiovtos tis or tis 
toiovtos such a one, Pind. 0.6. 25, Thuc. I. 132, etc.; ToraST' otto 
Plat. Rep. 386 A ; in this case it may often be rendered by an Adv., 
77 Sidppiif/is TOiavrr] tis iyeveTO took place in this wise, Xen. An. 5. 8, 7 ; 
iyeveTO 7) BiaKO/jiiSr) TOiavrr/ tis Polyb. 3. 45, 6 : — toiovtov or t& t. such 
a proceeding, Thuc. I. 76, etc. ; Sid t6 t. for such a reason, Id. ; Ik toO 
to(Oi5toii Id. 3. 37 ; iv rS toiovtoi in such a case, Id. 3. 81, etc. ; (but 
also iv t§ t. in such a place, Xen. Ages. 6. 7 ; iv t. ttjs olnias Id. Eq. 
4. l) ; also iv t. elvai tov icivSvvov to be in such a state of peril, Id. An. 
I. 7, 5 ; in prose narrative, Toiavra properly refers to what goes before; 
so Toiavra fj.lv S77 toOto Aesch. Pr. 500 ; Kai Tavra filv t. Soph. El. 
691, cf. Xen. An. 2. 5, 12, etc. ; cf. TOidaSe fin. — After a question, 
ToravTa affirms like Tavra, (v. ovtos xm), just so, even so, Valck. Phoen. 
420, Seidl. Eur. El. 640 : — Toiavra absol., like the Lat. et sic porro, 
Dem. 170. 8 ; to -nXoia, Td roiavra ships and such-like, Id. 96. 10 : — 
Toiavra as an Adv., in such wise, Soph. O. T. 1327: the regul. Adv. 
toiovtois only in Eccl. and Gramm. ; for in Antipho 143. 7, iirei toi 
ovtcos is the true reading. — Cf. Toffovros. (toiovtos is not a compd. of 
Tofos, oSros, but merely a Iengthd. form of Tofot, as tooovtos, ttjXi- 
kovtos, of toVos, TrjX'iKos ; v. ovtos c. [toi often in Trag. and Com., 
Valck. Phoen. 512, Diatr. p. 109.] 

TOiouTO--Yvd>uii>v, ov, minded in such manner, Cramer. An. Ox. 4. 32. 

TOiovTO-Sivafios, ov, with such power, Eccl. 


1G40 

toiouto-6i8t|S, is, of S2iclj hind, Cyril!. 

TOuyuTOcri, -avrrji, -ovto'i or ovtov'i, Att. strengthd. form of toioCtos, 
Ar. Ran. 66, Lys. 1087, Plat., etc. 

toiovto-(7Xtjhos, ov, or -0-x^p.wv, ov, of such shape, Sext. Emp. M. 7- 
209, Eust. ad Dion. P. 175 ; (but only in neut. -axvi JL0V )- 

toiovtottjs, tjtos, fj, quality, Cramer. An. Par. 4. 283. 

TOioUTd-Tpoiros, ov, of such fashion or hind, such like, Hdt. 7. 226, 
Hipp. Progn. 46, Art. 808, Thuc. 2. 8, 13, Plat., etc.; v. Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10. 79. Adv. -nccs, Hipp. Art. 809. 

ToioiiTo-xpoos, ov, of such like colour, Hipp. 1212 G. 

toiouto-iJ/ijx<ds, Adv. with such a mind or spirit, Eust. Opusc. 226.96. 

TOiovTpoircos, Adv. in such like manner, Tzetz. 

TouoVTciS-ns, es, of such hind, Luc. Pise. 20, Sext. Emp.'M. 8. 206, etc. 

toio-8eo-i, Od. 10. 268., 21.93, and tolo-Sso-ci, Toio-Seo-fftv, often in 
Horn., — anomalous old Ep. forms for rofct Be. 

-roix&piov, r6, Dim. of to?xos, Eccl. 

TOix-apx°s, <5, (Torsos n) : the overseer of the rowers on each side of 
the ship, Artemid. 1. 35., 2. 23, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14. 3. 

TOixas, dSos, fj, epith. of a ship in Nonn. D. 39. 6, perhaps with refer- 
ence to T0l)(OS 11. 

toixiBiov, to, Dim. of Tofxos, Walz Rhett. 1. 642. 

Toixi?<tf, (to?xos ii) of a ship, to lie on her beam-ends, Ach. Tat. 3. I, 
Eust. 1021. 12. 

Toixtov, to, Dim. of toixos, Inscr. in Mem. de l'Acad. des Inscr. 
14. 299. 

TOixo-Ypd<{>os, ov, writing or painting on a wall, Eccl. : — hence toixo- 
■ypa<j>«o, to write or paint on a wall, lb. : and T0ix°Vp5 t | ) ' a > V< a writing 
or painting on a wall, Aretae. Cur. Acut. I.I. 

Toixo-STcj>rjT<op, opos, 0, one who creeps through a hole in the wall (in 
order to steal) and so = Tci-xcvpvxos, Hesych. 

TOix°-S6p,os, 0, a waller, Dion. Al. 

Toixo-Kpavov, to, the top of a wall, Philo in Math. Vett. p. 83. 

Toixoofjuu, Pass, to have the concept or idea of a wall, opp. to its real 
existence, Plut. 2. II 20 D, 1 12 1 A ; cf. liriroopai. 

Toixo-irup-yioTKos, 6, a clipboard in a wall, armarium, E. M. 

TOix-opijKTT)S, ov, o, = Toix al pvX os ' Lob. Phryn. 232. 

toixos, 0, the wall of a house or court, absol., Od. 2. 342, etc., and often 
in Att.; also t. SufiaTOs II. 16. 212; jieyapov 18. 374, Od. 19. 37; 
avXrjs Od. 17. 267, Hes. Op. 730 ; obc'ias Plat. Rep. 574 D ; ypdtpeiv ev 
toixois Legg. 859 A ; els toixov vopiovs dvaypdcpeiv Andoc. II. 34 ; cf. 
Siopvaoai, Xevicoco : — of the side of a tent, II. 9. 219., 24.598, Eur. 2. 

in plur. the sides of a ship, Od. 12.420, Theogn. 674, Eur. Hel. 1573, 
Thuc. 7. 36, Theophr. 22. 12. 3. metaph. : 5vo toixovs enaXei- 

tpeis proverb, as in Lat. duo parietes de eademfidelia dealbare, ' to have 
two strings to your bow,' Paus. 6. 3, 15, Suid. s. v. Svo toixovs, cf. Cic. 
Fam. 7. 29 : of the human body, els dfuporepovs toixovs ixeXecov Eur. 
Tro. 118 : — proverb., d ev irpaTTcov toixos ' the snug side of the ship,' 
Ar. Ran. 537 ; so Is tov evrvxv t. x w P^- v Eur. Alcmene I ; of the sides 
of a cup, Pherecr. Tup. I. (Akin to TeTxos, which however was never 
used in these senses, v. s. t'lictoi.) 

Toix^p^xeco, f. rjaoj, to dig through a wall like a thief; to be a house- 
breaker, Ar. PI. 165, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 62 ; cf. Bio- 
pvaaco: — metaph., ota eT0ix<upvx 7 ] aav 1Tf P^ T0 Bdveiov what thievish 
tricks they played with their usury, Dem. 925. 24: t. tovs Xoyovs tivos 
Philostr. 552. 

Toixtoptix^P- 11 ) t<5, a hole dug in the wall, Suid., Phot. : — metaph. a 
thievish trich, Poll. 6. 180. [ii] 

TOixcopvxiti, fj, housebreaking, Xen. Apol. 25, Dion. H. 4. 24. 

Toixcopi5xi.KT| (sc. Texvrj), fj, a housebreaker s craft, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 1 2. 

Toix-cop-uxos, 0, (bpvoocS) one who digs through the wall, i. e. a house- 
breaker, burglar, t. Kal lepoavXoi Plat. Legg. 831 E : generally, a thief, 
Itnave, often in Ar., as Ran. 773, PI. 204: — hence Si Toix<vpvx ov *-ayt- 
vlov, rascally, Diphil. 'A5. I. 

t6k3, Dor. for tuts, Find. O. 6. 112, N. 6. 18. 

tokSoiBiov, to, like sq., Dim. of tokos ii, Gloss, p] 

TOKdpiov, to, Dim. of tokos 11, small profit, Lat. usurula, Gloss. 

TOKds, dSos, fj, (tiktw) one who has just brought forth, Lat. foeta, dies 
efjXeiat TOKaSes Od. 14. 16; Toras Xeaiva a lioness with cubs, Eur. Med. 
187; t. nvves with pups, Call. Dian. 89 ; absol. mothers, ToudSes Eur. 
Cycl. 42, Theocr. 8. 63 ; rarely of women, Id. Hec. 1157 ; in Strabo 1 78, 
prolific) ; etc tokAScuv from the womb, Anth. P. 9. 268 : — TottaSa Trjv 
r.e<paXT]V e X eiv, of Jupiter in labour of Athena, Luc. D. Deor. 9. I ; 
t. icovis one's fatherland, Lye. 316:— c. gen., Toieas tivos one's mother, 
Eur. Hipp. 559. 

TOKaTapxds, Adv., should be read divisim, to tear' dpxds. 

TOKaco, to be near delivery, Cratin. Incert. 03. 

toketos, ov, 6, = tok6s, birth, delivery, Hipp. Aer. 282, Arist. Gen. An. 
2. 8, 21, etc. ; and in plur., ToiceTaiv jidaavos Anth. P. 9. 311. II. 

that which is brought forth, Agath. procem. Anth. 64. 

tokc-js, ecus, 6, (tiktco) one who begets, a father, Hes.Th. 138, 155, 
Trag. ; generally, a parent, Aesch. Eum, 659 :—i n Horn, alwavs, and in 


TOiovroeiSrjs — roX^aw. 


<5> 


Hes. mostly, in plur. routes, TOKeTs, parents ; so also in Trag., etc. : — ■ 
also in dual, Od. 8. 312 ; the sing, in Hes. Th. 138, 155, Aesch. Eum. 
658 (cf. sub TeKvov) ; — also in Prose, as Hdt. I. 122., 3. 52 where worse 
Mss. Toicfjas for TOKeas), Thuc. 2. 44, Lys., Xen., Plut., etc. : — of ani- 
mals, Nic. Th. 620, Al. 576. — Horn, and Hes. commonly have the Ion. 
forms Toicrjes, fjcuv, etc. ; gen. toktjcov also in Aesch. Ag. 728 (yet in 
II. we have also the gen. TOKecoy) ; dat. TOKeoi in an Epigr. in C. I. 
no. 948. 

TOPceu(i>, = T<KTai, Nicet. Eug., Theod. Prodr. 

T0KT]6crcra, fj, (tokos) =Toms, Hipp. 564. 9., 646. 12., 681. 39. 

toki£co, (toicos n) to lend on interest, eir' evvea ofioXois Dem. 1122.27; 
t. tokov to practise usury, Anth. P. 11.309: Pass., dpyvpiov Toi:i(erai. 
avTc} Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3. 85. 

T0iao-p.6s, d, the practice of usury, Xen. Vect. 4. 6, Arist. Pol. 1.11,3. 

tokio-tt|s, ov, 6, an usurer, Plat. Ale. 2. 149 E, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 1, 40 : 
— fem. ToKicrTpia, Eccl. 

TCK0-yXv4>€G>, to practise sordid usury, Plut. 2. 34 D, Luc. Nee. 2, etc. 

TOKO-yXv<j> S, o, one who splits interest, i. e. calculates bis usury to a 
fraction, a sordid usurer, Plut. 2. 18 E, Luc, etc. ; cf. yXvcpai 11 
djSoAocrraT^s. 

TOKo-XTjuVia, fj, a taking of interest, Epiphan. 

TcKO-TrpdiCTajp, d, (Trpdaaco v. 2) one who exacts interest, A. B. 64. 

tokos, d, (t'iktcv) a bringing forth, birth, of women, II. 19. 1 19, h. Cer. 
101 ; of animals, II. 17. 5 ; dird tokov just after birth, Xen. Lac. 15. 5 : — 
in plur., Soph. O. T. 26, 1 73, Eur., etc. ; d t. ttjs yvvaiKus the time of 
her delivery, Hdt. I. III. 2. the offspring, young child, son, ndv- 

tojv 'Apyeicav oplouv yevefjv Te tokov Te 11. 7. 128, cf. 15. 141 ; of an 
eagle, eXOHv If opeos, odi ol yevefj Te tokos Te Od. 15. 1 75, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 162; OlSiirov tokos his son, Aesch. Theb. 372, cf. 407, etc.: of 
the number produced at once (by fish), Arist. H. A. 5. 9,4: — product, 
'HXiov Plut. 2. 433 E. II. metaph. the produce of money lent 

out, hence interest, Lat. usura, (as Shaksp. says of usurers, that they 
'take a breed of barren metal,' cf. Soph. Fr. 424, Plat. Rep. 555 E, 
Arist. Pol. I. 10, 5); tokos ovdrwp Pind. O. II (10). 12 ; in sing, and pi., 
Ar. Nub. 18, 20, 34, etc. ; toicovs diroSovvai lb. 739, etc. ; K0jxi(eoSai 
Plat. I.e.; XaptPdveiv dtro tivos Isae. 72.45; dnoXap.0dveiv Lysias 148. 
16; em t6ko> Sai-ei(eiv Plat. Legg. 742 C ; enl tokcj or t6kov Savei- 
<leo8ai Dem. 13. 20., 1212. I ; bcpeiXeiv eirl tokco Isocr. 359 D ; ev tokco 
diroSovvai to repay with interest, cited from Arist. Oec. ; t6koi tukocv 
compound interest, Ar. Nub. 1140, Menand. Incert. 168 ; cf. emroKos n, 
ewiTpiros in ; and, on the whole question of Greek interest, v. Buckh 
P. E. I. 164 sq. 2. of the produce of land, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 38 ; too 

Xpovov tokovs diroTiveiv Menand. ®no~. I. 8. 

TOKo-4>op£(o, to bring hi interest, kit evvea oPuXois Dem. 1362. 25. 

Td/\;j.S, fj, and metri grat. ToXp-n), which Phryn. in A. B. 66, compares 
with irpvpivrj for irpvp.va, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph., Dind. Eur. Ion 1416; 
though ToX/xa is the regular form, Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1 264, Ixion 2 : 
To\p.a is Dor., as in Pind. Courage to undertake or venture a thing, 
boldness, daring, hardihood, Pind. 0. 9. 122, etc., Hdt. 2.121,6, and 
Att. : TuXjia KaXwv courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 7. 86 ; TwvSe t6X- 
fxav axc-fleiV to endure their audacity, Aesch. Pr. 16. 2. esp. in bad 

sense, over-boldness, reckless?iess, Lat. audacia, Aesch. Cho. 996, Soph. 

0. T. 125, Eur., etc.; t. dXdyiGTOs Thuc. 3. 82 ; t. Kal dvaideia Isae. 
60. 43 ; ical OpaffvTTjS Plat. Lach. 197 B ; Kal dvawxvvria Antipho 123. 

1, Plat. Apol. 38 D, etc. : — a bold or daring act, ToXjuav dv epe£a Eur. 
Andr. 838. (V. sub *TXdco.) 

ToX|id(i>, Ion. ToXp.€to, Hdt. 8. 77, Dor. 2 sing. ToXjxfjs Theocr. 5.35: 
f. ToXpfjCa, Dor. daw, Id. 14. 67 : pf. TeToXjxrjKa, Dor. dica Pind. Like 
*TXdo>, to undertake, lake heart either to do or bear anything terrible or 
difficult, often in Horn., etc. ; mostly absol. to hold out, endure, be patient, 
submit (v. *TXdw 4), evl <ppeat 8vp\6s eToXpa II. 10. 232 ; ov 5' [wpaS/j;] 
eruXpias Od. ao. 20; ovSe ol itrnoi toX/xqiv II. 12. 51 ; £70; 8' eroXpirja' 
Aesch. Pr. 235, cf. Soph. Phil. 481, etc. ; fjovxiovs Pid£ecr6ai ToX/idv 
Antipho 121. 13; t. Kal eKXoyi(^ecr8ai Thuc. 2.40; ToX/xaivTes avSpes 
lb. 43, cf. Soph. Tr. 583 : also XP?) toX/jlcLv .. ev dXyeai Kaijxevov 
dvSpa Theogn. 555 ; ToXjia Kaicoioi Id. 355, 1029 : — c. ace. rei, to en- 
dure, vndergo, t. XP^I t " SiSovcri deoi Theogn. 591, cf. Eur. Hec. 333, 
Plat. Legg. 872 E, etc. 2. c. inf. to have the patience, heart, 

hardihood, cruelty, etc., to do a thing in spite of any natural feeling, to 
venture, dare to do, like Lat. audere, c. inf., ei .. ToXpcfjOeis Aids aVTa . . 
eyxos deipai II. 8. 424, cf. 13. 395., 17- 68, Od. 9.332, etc. ; toXjitjctov 
opduis ippovetv, Lat. sapere aude, Aesch. Pr. 1 000, cf. Theogn. 82, 377, 
etc. ; t. KaraKeiadai to submit to keep one's bed, Hipp. Fract. 759 ; (see 
other examples, as of TXrjvai, ap. Monk. Alcest. 285) : — sometimes 
c. part, pro inf., 6T<5\ua .. (SaXXopievos he submitted to be struck, Od. 24. 
161 ; ToXpa epZcra Eur. Hipp. 476, cf. Theogn. 442, H. F. 756 : — also 
c. ace, where an inf. may be supplied, ToXjxdv Tr6Xe/tov (sc. iroXepieiii) 
to undertake, venture on it, Od. 8. 519 ; eaoBovs toXjiov Pind. P. 5. 156 ; 
t. ToicCra, oeivd, irdvTa, epyov a'ioxidTov, etc., Trag. ; also t. rd QeX- 
TiOTa Thuc. 3. 56., 4. 98 ; t. iwcpdv trelpav Soph. El. 471 ; v. TdXjirjpia : 
— hence in Pass., o'i' iToX/.ifj$rj irajrjp such things as my father had 


dared (or done) against him, Eur. El. 277 ; toDto TeToXp.rj<r6ai eliretv 
let us take courage to say this, Plat. Rep. 503 B. 

ToXp.T|, 77, v. sub ToXpia. 

ToXp/qeis, Dor. -clsis [a] Pind., £o*cra, «/, enduring, steadfast, stout- 
hearted, Od. 17. 284; daring, bold, adventurous, II. 10. 205, Pind. P. 4. 
157: — the prose form is ToXfirjpos. — Ep. contr. ToAp.TJs, fjaaa, rjv, 
whence Sup. ToXpcfjaraTos Soph. Phil. 984. 

TcSXp.T|p.a, aros, t6, (roXpidoi) an adventure, enterprise, deed of daring, 
often in Eur., mostly in plur. ; but in sing., Phoen. 1676; T. ToXpidv 
toiovtov Ar. PI. 419, cf. Thuc. 6. 54, etc. 

ToAp/npia, 77, audacity, Greg. Naz., etc. 

ToXp/npos, a, ov, usual prose form for ToXpcqus, Antipho 122. 30, 
Andoc. 15. 3, Lys. no. 5, etc. ; irpo9vjj.ia ToXpuqpoTarn Thuc. I. 74; to 
ToXpirjpov tivos his hardihood, lb. 102 ; to ToXpirjpoTepov his greater. 
daring, Id. 2. 87 ; ToXpnjpcl woXXd Spdv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 8, II ; K&v 77 
To\p.T)poTipov, c. inf., Plat. Soph. 267 D : — also in Eur. Supp. 305, Ar. 
Nub. 445, Bion 1. 60 ; dvolas ovSkv ToXpnjportpov Menand. Incert. 194. 
Adv. -puis, Thuc. 3. 74, 83, Xen , etc.; Comp. -orepov Thuc. 4. 126; 
Sup. -orara, Poll. 3. 1 36. 

ToXp/ncris, 17, a being bold, daring, Def. Plat. 412 B. 

ToX|AT|Teov, verb. Adj. one must venture, etc., t< Eur. Med. 1051, Ion 
1387 ; c. inf., Id. I. T. Ill ; absol., lb. 1 2 1, Plat., etc. II. toX- 

\n)Tios, a, ov, to be dared or ventured, Greg. Naz. 

toX[jlt|tt|5, ov, 0, a bold, venturous man, Thuc. 1. 70; t. Ovpus Anth. 
P. 9. 678. 

ToX|AT|Tias, ov, o, late form for toX^ttjs, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 235, Byz. 

toX(jU]tik6s, 77, 6v, = ToXpiqp6s, Schol. Eur. Or. 1405 ; Sup., Hippodam. 
in Stob. 248. 56. 

ToXp/rjTOs, 77, oV, verb. Adj. of ToXpidai, ventured, to be ventured, Ttdv 
ToX/mrov Sappho 2. 17 (dub.); tar kKdivw iravra . . ToXprjTa within 
the compass of his daring. Soph. Phil. 634 ; so iXms t. Eur. Hel. 816. 

toXoittov, Adv. henceforward, for the future : — for the rest, accord- 
ingly. — But in the best Edd. written divisim to Xoiirdv. 

ToX-uTrevpa, aTOs, t6, = toXvttt], Suid., Phot, [y] 

toXvttcvtiicos, t), ov, of ox for accomplishing, Hesych. 

ToXvTrevco, (toXvtttj) properly, to wind off carded wool into a clew for 
spinning, Ar. Lys. 587 ; but, II. commonly metaph., kybi di 

SoXovs ToXvTteva), of Penelope's web, like SoAoi/s irXeKeiv or vrpaiveiv, to 
contrive, Od. 19. 137 ; trkvOos Tivl t. to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 
744. 2. to wind up, achieve, 4'8cuKe .. ToXvneveiv dpyaXkovs -noXk- 

piovs II. 14. 86 ; Irrei iroXepov ToXvnevae Od. 1. 238., 4. 490, etc. ; onoaa 
ToXvnevoe how great things he achieved, 11. 24. 7 ; 56p\ov t. to finish 
building it, Anth. P. 9. 655. Cf. kicroXvirevoi. 

ToXvnrn, 77, a clew or ball wound up, wool carded and ready for spin- 
ning, Lat. glomus, Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 586, Anth. P. 6. 160., 6. 247, 
Arr., etc. : — a clew of wool, Agath. 267 B. II. a lump, ball of 

anything, -wpdawv Eubul. KapmvX.4. 2. a globular cake, Ath. 1 14 

F, 140 A, Clem. Al. p. 19, Hesych. 3. a round kind of gourd, 

pumpkin, Lxx, Phot. 

TOpatos, a, ov, also os, ov, (ropL-q) : — cut, cut off, fi6arpv\os, x a ' tTr ] 
Aesch. Cho. 168, Eur. Ale. 102 ; &kos t. cut or shredded ready for use, 
Aesch. Cho. 539, Supp. 268, — to be explained from the phrase Ttpvuv 
duos, B'omf. Ag. 16. 

Top.4ptov, to, Dim. of Top.os, a small volume, paper, tract, Eust. ad 
Dion. P. p. 74, E. M., etc. ; the TOfidpia of Aristonymus are often cited 
by Stobaeus. 

Topapos, 0, v. sub rofiovpos. 

Topctcn, to need cutting, irpbs TofiSivrt -n^pmi. for a disease that needs 
the knife. Soph. Aj. 582. 

Topsiov, t<5, (rofi-f)) = sq. 1. 3, cited from Hipp. 

ropeiis, ecus, 6, Dor. dat. pi. To/teffi Archimed., v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 52 fin. not. (T0//17): — one that cuts, Poll. 6. 13, etc.; r. en'8;/pos Maxim. 
■n. Karapx- 277 ; irkXeuvs avxkvos r. Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 813 F ; t. jSaXav- 
Tiarv a cj^-purse, Tzetz. 2. a shoemaker's knife, Plat. Ale. 1. 1 29 

C: also the edge of a knife, Xen. Hipparch. 2. 3. 3. a forceps, 

cited from Hipp. 4. 01 ropeis, the cutting-teeth, incisors, Poll. 2. 

91, Geop. II. in Mathematics, a section, conic or spherical, 

Archimed., Euclid. 

Topeuco, = ripa/co, Hesych. 

Top.e'xpi, Adv. , = piexpt, Lob. Phryn. 50. 

Top,-?), 77, (rkp-vui) the end left after cutting, the slump of a tree, kireiSr) 
Trpuira roprjv kv optaat XkXotirev [to aiiijiTTpov'] 11. I. 235, cf. Theocr. 

10. 46 ; pt(dv to/mi the ends of the roots (left by cutting away the tree), 
Soph. Fr. 479. 4 ; and otrov to^tjs ard^ovra lb. 2 ; Sokov t. the end of a 
beam, Thuc. 2. 76 ; 77 toC KaX&fiov t. Theophr. H. P. 4. n, 7 ; XW01 kv 
70p1.fi kyywvwt stones cut square at the end, Thuc. I. 93 ; the place from 
which a lock of hair has been cut, Aesch. Cho. 230 ; irpbs T7)v t. pteTaarpk- 
(pav to the part severed. Plat. Symp. 190 E, cf. Arist. H. A. 4. 7, 
4. 2. in Math, a section, conic or spherical, ic&ivov t. Eucl. : a 

section of the globe, Arat. 322, Anth. P. append. 92. II. a 

cutting, heiving, cleaving, \v Topvx ctbr/pov by stroke of iron, Soph. Tr. 


ToXjULt] TOW)?. 1641 

887 ; ireXe/cc'cus t. Eur. El. 160 ; ipaaydvov rofxai Id. Or. 1 101 : a cutting 
off ov down, £vXov Soph. Tr. 700: — esp. as a surgical operation, Hipp. 
V. C. 904, Plat., etc. ; icavois ical t. Hipp. Art. 828, Plat. Prot. 354 A, 
etc. ; TOfifi xPV a ^ aL Id. Rep. 406 D ; in plur., Pind. P. 3. 95, Eur. Ino 
II, Isocr. 167 C : castration, Luc. Philops. 2 ; (cf. Tepivai I. 2 :)— t. <)>apfj.d- 
kow a shredding of drugs (cf. ropiaios), Conon in Phot. Bibl. 134. 12 : — 
a pruning, dpnreXaiv Theophr. C. P. 3. 14, 2 : — ojcvtwv t. a cutting or 
shaping of leather, Plat. Charm. 1 73 D : — severance, separation, r. ical 
Sianpiais Plat. Tim. 61 D, cf. 80 E : t. dpt.0p.ov division, Id. Legg. 738 
A; Topvqv ix uv * v rtvi to admit a difference in.. , lb. 944 B, cf. Polit. 
261 A. 2. metaph. conciseness or precision in expression, Eunap. 

19. 3. III. a cut, incision, Arist. H. A. 9. 50, 6, etc. : — metaph. 

a wound, ttoXis Skxtrai t. Plut. Cor. 16, cf. Pericl. 11. 2. the 

caesura in verses, Eust. 740. 2, Mus. Vett. IV. an edge, Arr. 

Tact. 15. 

Topaa, 77, = T0/M7 n i Tzetz. 

Topias, ov, 6, one who has been cut or castrated, uptbs t. a wether, An- 
tiph. KvkX. 2. 4 ; @ovs, Ka-npos Arist. H. A. 6. 21, 4., 28, 2 : — of men, an 
eunuch, = oiraoiiv, Hdn. 1. II. 

Top.iKos, 77, ov, (rip.vai) of or for cutting, of teeth, incisores, ap. 
Cels. 8. 1. 

TopAos, ov, (ropefj) cut in pieces, cut up, roptiov lvrkp\vea9ai to cut a 
victim in pieces, over which an oath was to be taken, Ar. Lys. 192 ; To; 
ropua (sc. lepd), = kvropt.a the parts of the victim used at this solemnity, 
lb. 186, Antipho 139. 42, Plat. Legg. 753 D, Dem. 642. 18, Aeschin. 

39- 36- f 

Top.Cs, iSos, 77, = ropitvs, ixvXai rop.iS(s Lxx. 

Top.o-Ypa.<j>«o, to put upon paper; and -ypacj)£a, 77, Byz. 

Top,6s, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of rkpivai, cutting, sharp, Plat. Tim. 61 E, 
Timon ap. Ath. 445 E ; o piev acpayevs iaynKtv 77 ToptajTaros as it will cut 
sharpest, Soph. Aj. 815 ; Xoyos ropLwrepos atb'rjpov Pseudo-Phocyl. 116 ; 
of persons, 01 TopujjTaroi the sharpest, hottest, Call. Fr. 78 ; so Trpdtets 
Toptcurepai Luc. Tox. n; cf. ropbs. Adv. -p-Sis, sharply, clearly, Hesych. : 
Sup. ropujjTara, Eust. Opusc. 200. 3. 

tojxos, o, (rkpivai) a cut: a piece cut off, a slice, yaarpos, irXaicovvros 
Ar. Eq. H79> H90 ; ttjs x°P^V s Cratin. XIvt. 15 ; dXXdvTaiv irvov Phe- 
recr. MeraXX. I. 8 and 19 ; yoyyvXiBos Alex. ©eoc/>. 2 ; rvpov, yvvorpov 
Eubul., etc. II. a part of a booh written and rolled up by itself, 

a volume, tome, Diog. L. 6. 15, Eccl. 

Top-ovpos, o, a priest at Dodona. (Commonly deriv. from roptapoi — 
Bkpuo-rts, as if for ropiApovpos, whence some critics read rofiapot or 
Topoiipoi for OkpuaTzs in Od. 16. 403. Others derive it from Mount 
Tpidpos in Epirus, Steph. Byz., cf. Virg. Eel. 8. 44, and fuppiter Tmarius 
in Claudian. Bell. Get. 18 : the mountain is called Tdpiapos by Strabo 327, 
328, Steph. B; Tomarus by Plin. Others again from rkp.va>, ropd], and 
understood it of an eunuch-priest.) 

tovcuos, a, ov, (toVos) stretched, r. dpbpios Suid. 77 rovaia (sc. tpajvfj), a 
strained, loud voice, Alex. HaXXaic. I. 

Tovapiov, to, (rovos) a tuning-pipe, pitch-pipe, to give the key for sing- 
ing or speaking, <paiva.aKi.Kbv opyavov, 3> tovs <p96yyovs dvaJ3ipd^ovcfiv 
Plut. T. Gracch. 2, cf. 2. 456 A, Quintil. 1. 10, 27 ; elsewhere ermbviov, 
E. Gud. [a] 

TOvk(o, = Tov6a), Eust. 60. 14. 

tovt|, 77, the tension ox prolongation of a note in music, Mus. Vett. 

TovBeiJopai, v. sub TevOevai. 

TovSoXiiyeu, v. sq. 

Tov0opiii£(o or -i£a>, to speak inarticulately, mutter, babble, Aesch. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 414, Ar. Ach. 683, Ran. 747, Vesp. 614, Luc. Deor. 
Cone. 1, Aristaen. 2.6: — in all these passages the best Mss. have the 
form in -i5£a>, cf. Lob. Phryn. 358 : both forms are cited by Hesych. ; 
other Gramm. differ in the correct form. — Rarer collat. forms, tov0o- 
pvytti) or -XV7I0J, Pherecr. MeraXX. 1.4; contr. Tov0p-u£a> or TOvGpifw, 
Opp. C. 2. 54i-> 3- 169. Hence TOvSptis, 77, muttering, Hesych.; tov- 
6pvo-Tf\s, ov, 6, a mutterer, like yoyyvrrrfs, Aquila V. T. ; Tov9pvo-p.6s, 
ov, o, Phryn. 1. c. (V. s. Opkop\ai.) 

Toviatos, a, ov, consisting of one tone, ZidaTqpa Arist. Probl. 19. 47, 
Plut. 2. 1018 F, etc. 

toviJco, to furnish with a tone or accent, Wak Rhett. 6. 45, A. B. 
1 1 69. not. 

tovikos, 77, 6v, of ox for stretching, BpviOes Kara irrkpvyas tovikoi Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 12, 14. 2. consisting of one tone, to t., opp. to 77^1- 

t6viov, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 51. 3. of, belonging to accents, Gramm. ; 

Joann. Alex, has left us Tovind TrapayykXpiara. 

tovios, a, ov, = tovik6s, Oribas. : rbvta surgical bandages, Chirurgg. 
Vett. ; 77 Tovia the rope of a pulley, Poll. 10. 31. 

toviotIov, verb. Adj. one must accentuate, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 9. 

tovo-£i8t|s, ks, of breath, drawn with difficulty, pitrd avvrovias, Erotian. 
p. 112. 

tovos, o, (thvoi) that by which a thing is stretched, or that which can 
itself be stretched, a rope, cord, brace, band, of T0V01 tuiv icXivkoiv the 
cords of beds, Hdt. 9. 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 532 ; and in sing., the cordage, Id. 


1642 rovoco — 

Lys. 923; wjxoXivov jiaitpol rbvoi Aesch. Fr. 175; r. Sl<j>pov the Phi- 
lippic!. Aaic. 1 : — in rpiZv rovav of three plies or strands, Xen. Cyn. 10. 
2. 2. in animals, ol rbvot are the sinews or tendons, Lat. nervi, 

Hipp. Art. 788 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 3. in machines, t6voi are straining- 

cords (cf. avriTovov), Plut. Marcell. 15. II. a stretching, tighten- 

ing, straining, strain, tension, 6 t. twv ottXoiy Hdt. 7. 36 ; of the lyre, 
Anth. Plan. 220. 2. of sounds, a straining, raising of the voice, 

Aeschin. 83. 5., 84. 7, Dem. 319. 13, etc. : hence a. the pitch of 

the voice, Plat. Rep. 61 7 B, etc. ; tovoi (paivfjS' o£v, Bapv, \Mcp6v, fiiya, 
Xen. Cyn. 6. 20 ; rZ avrS t. e'meiv Arist. Rhet. 3. 12, 4 : — of a musical 
instrument, Plut. 2. 827 B, etc. ; metaph. of colour, lb. 563 E, Plin. 35. 
II. b. the tone or accent of a word or syllable, Gramm. c. 

■measure or metre, Iv egafiiTpco t. Hdt. I. 47, 62,, 5. 60; ev TpijxiTpai t. 
lb. 174. d. in the later Musical writers, t6voi were the apjioviai 

of Plato and Arist. (cf. apjxovia lv), modes, or scales differing in pitch, 
Lat. modi, Plut. 2. 1 134 A, 1 1 35 A, etc. In the earliest Greek music 
there were three, ace. to the different divisions of the Tetrachord, viz. 
the Dorian, Lydian and Phrygian. Of these each was one tone higher 
than the other, so that the Dorian was lowest, the Lydian highest, and 
the Phrygian between the two. But in later times each of these was 
subdivided by a half-tone, so that there were added two new modes, the 
Ionian between the Dorian and Phrygian, and the Aeolian between the 
Phrygian and Lydian. Afterwards the number was still further extended, 
and there arose two systems, the smaller of eleven, the larger of fifteen 
modes, having their names compounded from the five just mentioned, v. 
Bockh de Metr. Pind. p. 212 sq. 3. exertion of force, mental exer- 

tion, Cleanth. ap. Plut. 2. 1034 D ; bodily energy, icrxys «al r. Luc. 
Anach. 25, cf. 27; t. TrvevpuiTos Id. Enc. Dem. 7: — generally, force, 
strength, intensity, Plut. Demetr. 21, etc.; t. opyrjs Id. Brut. 34 ; 6 T. 
rfjs <papimKHrjs its effects, Hipp. 1278.48 : — energy of language, Dion. H. 
de Isocr. 13, Longin. 9. 13, etc.; dat. rovco used as Adv. emphatically, 
A. B. 578. III. metaph. direction, course, evOiiv tovov Tpixetv 

Pind. O.jo (11). 76; olim eliQvrovov : — tovov k\eiv ^ va ' h'ke Eat. unum 
tenorem tenere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 

tovou, to stretch, strain, brace up, to. aujixna ual tols if/vxds Tim. Locr. 
103 E, cf. Plut. 2. 647 C; alSws t. riva Joseph. B.J. 5. 11, 6 ; fj 8e£tcL 
TerovaiTai lb. I. 26, 2. II. to place the tone or accent on a word 

or syllable, accentuate it, Gramm. 

tovw, v. sub vvv 1. 3. 

tovo)St|S, es, contr. for rovoeiSfjS, Hipp. Coac. 222, Paul. Aeg. 

tovgoous, ecus, fj, a stretching, bracing, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3, Philo, 
etc. II. accentuation, Eust. 341. 21. 

TovcoTiKos, fj, 6v, (rovdai) of or for bracing or strengthening, Galen. ; 
c. gen., Antyll. ; etc. 

Tojjd£op.ai, f. aoojiai, Dep. to shoot with a bow, Od. 8. 220, 228 ; c. gen. 
objecti, el ical . . To£a£oia,TO (pairwv 8. 218; Kanws uvdpuiv ro£a£eai 22. 
27 : Opp. has the ace. t. Oijpas C. 4. 54. — Poetic word, for which rogevoj 
is usual in Prose. 

To£a\K€TT|s, ov, o, = sq., Epigr, ap. Ael. N. A. 11. 40 (Anth. P. app. 

3I9)- 

Toij-aXK-qs, is, mighty with the bow, Orph. H. 57. 2. 

Toj-apiov, t6, Dim. of to£ov, Luc. D. Mort. 14. 2, Longus, etc. [a] 

To£apx«o, to be a To^ap\os (11), C. I. no. 1 203. 

To£-apxT|S, ov, <5, = sq., Arr. An. I. 8 and 22. 

To£-apxos, 6, lord of the bow, bowman, archer, Aesch. Pers. 556; cf. 
tu£ov 1. fin. II. the captain of the ro£6rat at Athens, Thuc. 3. 

98 ; cf. Bockh P. E. I. 278. (From ro£ov, as i'-rnrapxos from 'imros.) 

-rojjao-jAos, 6, = sq., cited from Nicet. 

Toijeia, fj, a shooting with the bow, archery, Diod. 3. 8., 5. 74. II. 

collective for oi Togorat, the archer-force, Philostr. 328. 

to^-e\kt|5, is, drawing the bow, Manetho 4. 244. 

Toijeuu-a, a.Tos, to, that which is shot, an arrow, Hdt. 4. 132, Soph. Fr. 
376, Eur., etc.; bcov t. e^iKvierai the distance of a bow-shot, Hdt. 4. 
J 39' 7r P' 1/ T - e£ticveTo9ai before an arrow reached them, Xen. An. I. 8, 
19 ; els t. i^iKveiaOai to come within shot, Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; so evrbs 
To^ev/MTos lb., and Eur. H. F. 991 ; efa; To£ev/j.aTos Thuc. 7. 30; even 
Ba«x'°" Togevfiaai (of the cottabus) Eur. Oen. 9 : — metaph., of songs 
and words, Pind. I. 5 (4). 59; so xapdias To£ev/xara Soph. Ant. 1085 ; 6>- 
IJ.aTos 6e\KTripiov rof evp.a Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 240. II. 

collective in plur. for of Togorat, the archery, Hdt. 6. 112, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 21. 

Tof;€tis, icos, 6, a bowman : only as prop. n. Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41. 4. 

To£evo-is, 17, a shooting with the bow, Liban. 

TogeuTTjp, ijpos, o, = sq., Arat. 400, 500, etc.: fern. TogsvTeipa, Opp. 
C. 3. 22. 

To£euTT|s, ov, 6, a bowman, archer, II. 23. 850, Call. Fr. 130 : — a con- 
stellation, Arat. 306. 

to|€vtikos, fj, ov, of archery, fj r. rexyrj Eust. 40. 22. 

to|6vtos, 77, ov, struck by an arrow, shot, en QoiBov Soph. Phil. 335 : 
verb. Adj. of 

To^evco, f. aai, like the poet. To£d£o/«u, to shoot with the bow, tiv6s at 


* 


a mark, II. 23. 855, Eur. Ion 1411; iravres, aiare to£6rai okoitov, 
rogever' avSpos Tovoe Soph. Ant. 1034; also ewl c/toirov Plat. Sisyph. 
391 A ; eis Tiva Hdt. I. 214, Xen. ; Kara tlvos Luc. Pise. 7 ; is x^'ov, 
is to. yvfiva Hdt. 8. 128, Thuc. 3. 23; ew itcetvo Luc. Calumn. 15; 
irpbs tov ovpavov Hdt. 4. 94; absol. to use the bow, Id. I. 136; toy 
iraida ro^evaas aTro\cu\iicee by an arrow, Id. 3. 74; cf. Ar. Av. 1188, 
Thuc, etc. ; c. dat. modi, t. To£r}pei jpa\/xu Eur. H. F. 1064; — evcTKona 
or aoicoTta t. with good or no aim, Luc. Nigr. 36, Tox. 62. 2. c. 

ace. to shoot or hit with an arrow, riva Eur. Tro. 255, Xen. An. 4. 2, 12; 
6t)P'iov Id. Cyr. I. 2, 10 : metaph., ravra vovs iro^evaev fi&Trjv this hath 
my mind aimed at in vain, Eur. Hec. 603. cf. Tro. 638, Soph. O. T. 
1 1 96 ; paXXdvTia t. Plut. 2. 5 D : — hence Pass, to be shot at, Thuc. 3. 
98, Xen. An. 1.8, 20; metaph., fj rvpavvls iravroQev ro^everai epaiaiv 
Eur. Incert. 173: cf. KaTaTo£evco, which is the proper term for to slay 
with an arrow. II. to shoot from a bow, vav, metaph., t. 

vjxvovs Pind. I. 2. 5 ; so yXwaaa To^evcracra nfj to\ tcaipia Aesch. Supp. 
446 ; vav rerb^evrai 0i\os Id. Eum. 676. 

To£T|pi]S, es, (*apco?) furnished with the bow, x ei P Eur. Ale. 35, cf. 
Rhes. 226. 2. = to£<kos, t. aayrj Id. H. F. 188 ; t. ipa\j*6s the 

twang of the bowstring, lb. 1063. 

to£ik6s, fj, ov, (to£ov) of or for the bow, t. 6u>piiy£, arpaKros Aesch. 
Pers. 460, Fr. 123. 2. f) To£inr) (sc. rixvq), bowmanship, archery, 

Plat. Symp. 197 A, Xen., etc. ; cf. Tofocrwji. 3. fj r. (sc. 6vpis) a 

shothole, loophole, narrow window, Symm. V. T. II. of persons, 

skilled in the use of the bozu, TlavBapos Plut. 2. 405 B ; TogiKiuTaros Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 2, 4. III. to to£ikov, collectively, the bowmen, for ol 

Toforcu, Ar. Lys. 462. 2. to t. (sc. (papu.aicov), poison for smear- 

ing arrows with, Strabo 165, Ael. N. A. 9. 15, Diosc, etc. 

TOJjiTis, tSos, f/, with or without vevpi, a bowstring. Math. Vett. II. 

a name for the plant aprejuaia, Poeta in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 3.634; called 
toxotis by Apuleius, To£ijT7]aia by Diosc. Noth. 3. 1 2 7. 

To£o-(3tXep.vos, oi/, = sq., Orph. H. 33, 6. 

TojjoPoXtco, to shoot with the bow, Byz. 

To£o|3o\ia, fj, a shooting with the bow, Schol. Lye. 456. 

ToijoPoXiKos, fj, 6v, 6vpis, = To£ucfj (3), Byz. 

To£o-po\iorpa or -PaXurrpa, fj, a kind of catapult, Byz. 

Toj|o-|36Xos, ov, shooting with the bow, Anth. P. 9. 179., 12. 181. 

To£o-8dp.as, avros, 6, = sq., Aesch. Pers. 26, 30, 926. [5a] 

To£o-8ap.vos, ov, subduing with the bow, r. "AptjS the war of archers, 
i. e. the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 86 (cf. rof ov I fin.) ; "Aprepis Eur. Hipp. 
1451, cf. Diphil. 'EXevrjep. I. 3. 

to|o-c=i8t|s, is, bow-shaped, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

Tojjo-£c!>via., to., a girdle for bearing a bow, Byz. 

to£o-9t|KT|, fj, a bow-case or quiver, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1 209. 

to|6-kXCtos, ov, famed for the bow, Pind. Fr. 279. 

Tojjov, to, a bow, its arrows being oiaroi, loi, Horn., who is fond of 
using the plur. To£a for the sing., also in Pind., Trag., and sometimes in 
Prose, v. Hdt. 2. 106., 3. 78, Plut. Alex. 21 : — the Homeric bow was of 
two pieces of horn joined by the thjxvs in the middle (cf. i£a\os), II, 11. 
375 ! ^e word for the string being vevpa or vevpa B6eia, and for the 
ends, Kopwvai : — for a description of a man drawing a bow, v. II. 4. 123 
sq. ; ro£a Ttraiveiv to draw the bow, 5. 97 ; also t6£ov eXKeiv II. 582 ; 
dviXiceiv 13. 583: so later, t6£ov, reiveiv, ivTeiveiv, Tavveiv, v. sub 
voce. ; though these words often mean only to string it : cf. naXivTovos : 
it was slightly bent (KapntiiXa), and when drawn to the full became cir- 
cular (jtvicXoTepis), cf. Eur. Bacch. 1066 : it was kept in a case (yaipvTvs), 
cf. yvjivos, yvja/oai. The bow was specially the Oriental weapon, hence 
to£ov pvjj.0. (i. e. the Persians) opp. to Xoyxys Icrxvs (i. e. the Greeks), 
Aesch. Pers. 147 ; cf. rogoSapivos, to£ovXkos, To£ocp6pos, to£6ttjs I. On 
the shape of the Scythian bow, v. sub 2, a. 2. To£q> by guess, 

Aesch. Cho. 1033. 3. sometimes, the bow is used for bowmanship, 

archery, to£cov ev elSws II. 2. 718, etc.; Togotaiv -niavvos 5. 205., 13. 
716; fj rix"rj twv t6£cov Hdt. I. 73; irpus ro£ov uplaiv Soph. Tr. 
266. II. in plur. also, bow and arrows, Horn., Hdt., v. Interpp. 

ad Soph. Phil. 652, Eur. Ion 524: and sometimes perhaps to. to£o, for 
the arrows only, Soph. Phil. 654, Plat. Legg. 815 A. III. 

metaph., To£a f/Xlov its rays, Eur. H. F. 1090 ; a/nreXiva t., of the 
effects of wine, Pind. Fr. 239 ; to£ov jiepijivrjs Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 33 
E. IV. anything bowed or arched, the rainbow, Lat. arcus coeli, 

Aeschrio in Walz Rhett. 3. 651, not., Lxx: r6£a XaTaycov the curve 
described by liquor thrown from a cup, Critias 1.2: an arch, Anth. P. 9. 
694. (V. sub tiktw, cf. Tvyx&vco, rvxetv, Toaaas). 

Tojjo-Trouco, to make like a bow, to arch, t. tols deppvs, of a supercilious 
person, Ar. Lys. 8, Alciphro 319, etc. Cf. dtppvs. 

Toijo-jroios, ov, making bows, and TO^OTroita, r), Poll. 7. 1 56. 

to£oo-wt|, fj, bowmanship, archery, II. 13. 314, Eur. Andr. 1194: — 
poet, word, r) to^iktj being used in Prose. 

to£o-t6VXT|S, is, armed with the bow, Aesch. Supp. 288. 

to£6tt|S, ov, Dor. To£oTas,a, 6, (ro^ov) a bowman, archer, II. II. 385, 
Hdt. 3. 39, etc. ; cnpaKToiv ro£6rai Eur. Rhes. 312 ; t. (TTparos Pind. O. 
13. 126; cf. lmroTo£6TT]s : — it was the device on Persian coins, Plut. 


TO^ort? — ropvela. 


Ages. 15, Artox. 20; cf. t6£ov I. fin. 2. the Archer, Arcitenens, 

Sagittarius, a sign in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C, cf. Luc. V. H. I. 
18. II. at Athens, ol TofoVcu were the policemen, also called 

^KvOai, because they were slaves bought by the state, mostly from the 
parts north of Greece, Andoc. 24. 8, Aeschin. 51. 19, cf. Ar. Ach. 54, 711, 
Eq. 665, etc., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 129. 13 ; v. sub Togapxos. 

to£otis, iSos, 77, fern, of foreg. arcberess, epith. of Artemis, Call. Dian. 
223, Orph., etc. ; t. x €t P Anth. P. 6. 188 : — at TofcmSes name of a play 
by Aesch. II. a loophole for shooting arrows through, Polyb. 

8. 9, 3 ; cf. to£ik6s 1. 3. 

Toi-ovXiaa, 77, (eAkcu) the use of the bow, Manass. 3680. 

toJovXkos, 6v, (%\koi) drawing the bow, Xij/xa r. skill in archery, .of 
the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 55 ; alx^rj t. the bowstretching arrow, lb. 

239- 

To£o-4><ip€Tpov, t6, a bow and quiver, Byz. 

To£o4>opEo>, to bear a bow, of Eros, Anth. P. 12. 162. 

To|o-4>6pos, ov, bow-bearing, epith. of Artemis, II. 21. 483, Ar. Thesm. 
970; of Apollo, h. Ap. 13, 126, Pind. ; of Hercules, Eur. Tro. 801 ; of 
the Cretans, Pind. P. 5. 54; of the Medes, Simon, in Anth. P. 73; of 
the Phrygians, Eur. Rhes. 32 : — 6 t. = to£6ttjs, Hdt. 1. 103, Orac. ap. 

9-43- 

Toj;o-x5-pT|S, es, rejoicing in the bow, Nicet. Eug. 

Tojjo-xiTtov, aivos, 6, 77, equipped with bow and arrows, Epich. ap. Schol. 
II. 19. 1 (Ahrens x a *- K0 X' LTajv * s )- 

Toira^os, o, the yellow or Oriental topaz, ace. to King (Antique Gems, 
p. 56) the chrysolith or peridot, Dion. P. 1121, Orph. Lith. 278, Anth. P. 
6. 329, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 6 ; — also Toira£ov, to, Eust. ad Dion. P. 1. c. ; 
TOirdJiov, Strabo 770, Diod. 3. 39, Lxx : — Pliny (37. 32) gives the name 
of topazion to other gems. 

Toirdf<o, f. aaai, to aim at; metaph. to guess, divine, ti Aesch. Ag. 
1369, Soph. Fr. 225, Ar. Vesp. 73, Plat., etc. ; wept rivi or tivos Plat. 
Theaet. 1 55 D ; foil, by a relat. clause, lb. 151 B ; tire . . , etre pq •• , 
Id. Charm. 159 A ; foil, by ace. et inf., Id. Gorg. 489 D, Phaedr. 228 D : 
— verb. Adj. TOirao-Tcov, one must conjecture, Hesych. (The literal 
sense to put in a place, given by Hesych., is never found in good 
writers.) 

ToiraXai, -roiraXaiov, Toirapdirav, ToirapauTiKa, ToirapoiOe, toito.- 
pos, now written by the best Editors divisim to ira\ai, rb iraXaidv, to 
ttclv, etc. 

Toirapx&o, to be a Tonapxos, Nicet. Ann. Ill D, Tzetz. 

TOiT-ApxTlS, ov, 6, ruler of a tSttos or district, Lxx, Palaeph. 72. 7> etc. 

ToirapXT|cris, ecus, 77, = sq., Nicet. Ann. 239 D. 

TOTtapxia, 17, the province or office ofroitapxos, Lxx, Joseph. 

Toir-apxos, 6, 77, ruling over a place ; yvvr) r. the mistress, Aesch. Cho. 
664. — Herm. adopts Bamberger's conj. ffreyapxos. 

TOiretov, to, a rope, cord, Archipp. 'Op. I, Strattis Maze. I ; cf. totttjiov. 

T0ir-T)70pia, 77, discussion on a tottos or common-place, rhetorical treat- 
ment of the same, Longin. II. 2., 12. 5., 32. 5. 

totttjiov, to, Ion. for Toireiov, Call. Del. 315. II. a cut hedge, 

Pliny's opus topiarium. 

tottikos, 77, ov, of or belonging to a place, local, cpvXai Dion. H. 4. 14: 
of medicines, to be applied, locally, topical, Galen. : — Adv. -kuis, with 
reference to place, Plut. 2. 424 E. II. concerning tottoi or com- 

mon-places : — Arist. wrote a treatise (to* tottiko.) on the subject ; being, 
he says, the method or theory of drawing conclusions in probable matter, 
the art thereof being 77 SiaXeKTifcr), Top. I. I, I. 

toitiov, to, Dim. of tottos, a small place, Byz. 

toitittjs, ov, 6, of or belonging to a place, Steph. B. [(] 

ToiTo-Ypa.p.[i3.TeiJs, ecus, 6, the secretary of a t6ttos (v. tottApxtjs) an 
Egyptian magistrate, Inscr. in Bockh iiber eine Aeg. Urkunde auf 
Papyros, p. 18. 
TOTtoypa^iiu), to describe a place or country, Ath. 16 D. II. to 

determine the site of a. place, Strabo 583. 
TOiro"ypd<j>ia, 77, a description of a country, topography, Procl., etc. 
TOiro-ypa<j>iK6s, 77, oV, studious of topography, Eust. Opusc. 204. 3. 
TOiro-'ypA<}> os > °> a topographer, [a] 
TOiro9«<J"ia, 77, the situation of a place, Diod. I. 42, etc. II. the 

description of a place, topographical account, Cic. Att. I. 13, 5., 16. fin. 
ToiroGertw, to mark the site of a place, like TOTroypa<piw, Strabo 109, 

552 (e conj. Casaub.) 
Toiro-Kpareco, to rule or be master of a place, Philo 2. 383, Tzetz. 
Toiro-KpaTcop, opos, 5, = T6napxos, Paul. Alex, [a] 
Toiro\\aKis, better written divism tcj ttoXXAkis. 
TOTro-p.ax«u, to wage war by holding strong positions which the enemy 

dares not attack, Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20, etc. II. t. irepl 

TTJs mdaeuis, to fight for position, Diod. 13. 39. 
TOTI02, o, a place, spot, Lat. locus, regio, first in Aesch., and then 

often in all Att. writers ; periphr., x^ ovos tos tottos, i. e. the whole 

earth, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; o 'EXXi)vcav t. Id. Pers. 790 ; iv 'EAAdSos t6- 

ttois in Greece, Id. Pers. 796, cf. Supp. 232 ; iv AiXiSos T. Id. Ag. 191 ; 

XleXoTtos iv t. Id. Eum. 703, cf, 292 ; irp&s ko-irepovs t. towards the West, 


164S 

Id. Pr. 348 ; irp6cr6e ^aXa/iTvos tottojv before Salamis, Id. Pers. 447 ; 
QpTJKrjS in tottojv Eur. Ale. 67 ; Aipxaiav iic t. Id. Phoen. 1026 ; also in 
Prose, a district, 6 t. b 'EXXrjviicbs Isocr. 103 E, cf. 406 A ; o irepl Qpa- 
ktjs t. Dem. 475- 2 ; b irepl 0p. t. Aeschin. 29. 20., 64. 9 ; 6 t. oStos, iv 
TOVTOis toPs t. Xen. An. 4. 4, 4, Cyr. 2.4,20; oAos t. Dem. 413. 3; 
icaTcL tottovs Hal Kui/xas Plat. Criti. 119 A; 01 T77S x&pas t. the places of 
a country, Id. Legg. 760 C, cf. 705 C, etc. ; (but 6 toVos ttjs x<*>pas the local 
circumstances of the district, Dem. 48. 22.) 2. place, position, oil tw 

Tpoirov, dWa. tov tottov \10vov lieTaXKaaaew Aeschin. 65. I ; tottov 
Si86vai tiv'i Plut. 2. 462 B ; /if) KaTaXeiireaBai tottov eXeovs Polyb. I. 88, 
2 ; tottov ex etv to be in one's place, Dion. H. de Dem. 1026. 15, Plut. 2. 
646 A ; <pi\ov t. ex eiV to hc^'d the place of .. , Epict. Diss. 2. 4, 5 : — 
tottoj, c. gen. in place of, instead of, Hdn. 2. 14 ; ava tottov on the spot, 
immediately, Herm. Eur. Supp. 622 (604); Ijri tSttov Polyb. 4. 73, 8; 
Ka.Tc\ tov avTdv t. Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1 ; irapa. t6ttov at a wrong place, 
Strabo 459. 3. a place or part of the body, Hipp. Aph. 1246, 

Galen.: 6 tottos, pudendum muliebre, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 18., 7. 3, 

I. 4. a place, passage in an author, susp. in Xen. Mem. 2. I, 20 
(v. Valck. Hdt. 2. 117), Polyb., Dion. H., etc. 5. a burial-place, 
Byz. : — in Eur. Heracl. 1 04 1 Elmsl. restores Tcupov. II. a topic, 
Isocr. 104 C, 215 D, A escmn - 84. 40: — a common-place, in Rhetoric, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 2, cf. 2. 23 ; — whose t6Voi are Cicero's loci communes de 
Orat. 3. 27, Topica passim; loci or sedes argumenlorum, Cic. Top. 2, 
Quintil. 5. 10, 20. III. metaph. a place, occasion, opportunity, 
susp. in Thuc. 6. 54, Heliod. 6. 13. 

TOiro-T(]pT|TT|s, ov, 6, a lieutenant; also -^r-ripeco, -TTjpTjcrCa, Byz. 

Toirpiv, T07rp6o"9ev, TOirpoTepov, ToirpwTov, v. sub rrpiv, rrpuaBev, 
irpSTepos. 

Tdpvos, 6, a vulture, Call. Fr. 204, Lye. 357, 1080. II. t. 

vyp6(poms, i. e. a swan, Lye. 88. 

TopSiiXiov, t6, = sq., Diosc. 3. 63. [5] 

TopBCXov, to, an umbelliferous plant, hart-wort, Schneid. Nic. Th. 841. 

TOpsia, 17, a carving in relief, in metal or wood, Plut. Aemil. 32, 
Demosth. 25, etc. 2. metaph. of rhetorical art, Poll. 6. 141. 

Topevp.a, t6, embossed work, work in relief (v. Topevai 11), Sopat. ap. 
Ath. 230 E ; Topev/xaTa dpyvpa Kal xpwaa Diod. 3. 47 ; boTpcuciva t. (for 
Topvev/xaTa) Strabo 38 1 ; hence a vase worked in relief, Menand. 'AA. 
4. II. in Eur. H. F. 978, = TopvevLia, a wheeling or whirling 

round, v. Matthia ad 1. : Herm., with Steph., reads Tropev\ia. 

T0p«vs, eais, 0, (ropeia) the knife or graver of a TopevrrjS, Poll. 7. 192., 
10. 149 : also a kind of borer or piercer, Anth. P. 6. 205, v. Mein. Philyll. 
Qpeaip. 1. 

TOpeutris, r), = Topeia, Gloss. 

TOpeUTfjS, ov, 6, one who works in relief (v. Topevcu n), Polyb. 16. 10, 3, 
C. I. no. 3306, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 244, etc. II. metaph., r. 

\e£eo>v Basil. 

TopevriKos, 77, 6v, of or for work in relief, skilled therein, Clem. AI. 
330 : — 77 -K77 (sc. Tex V7 i)> the art °f embossing or working in relief, esp. 
in metal, Plin. 34. 19, § 1, 2., 35. 36, § 8 ; cf. Topevcu 11. 

TopeuTos, 77, ov, worked in relief or chased, TTOTqpia Menand. Incert. 
434 : metaph. elaborate, Top. tiros Anth. P. 9. 545, cf. Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 242, Bentl. Call. Fr. 40 : verb. Adj. of 

TOpeiio), properly = Topeai, to bore through : metaph., w8r)v t. to sing a 
piercing strain, proclaim loud and shrilly, Ar. Thesm. 986 ; though Bentl. 
and others would there read Topveveiv. II. to work figures by 

beating the metal into rounded prominences (cf. einvrrov), i. e. to xuorh in 
relief or repousse, or (ace. to others) to chase, Lat. caelare, c. ace. 
materiae, t. ciSr/pov Strabo 63 1 ; apyvpov, icvireWov Anacreont. 3, etc.: 
also to represent in this maimer, ttSvtov lb. 59; iiaxnv Paus. 1. 28, 2; 
iraiSiov 5. 17, 4; ipejiivdov Plut. 2. 204 E; 'S.arvpov Anth. Plan. 248 ; 
ypdmia Topevdev Anth. P. 7. 274. II. metaph. of style, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 24. — Often confounded with Topvevco, Lob. Phryn. 324, 
Dind. Ath. 199 B, Meineke Menand. Incert. 434. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 
167. 

TOp«o, the pres. only in Eust. and Hesych. (except that avrnopevvTa 
occurs in h. Horn. Merc. 283) : f. 7)0(0 (clvti-) lb. 178 : aor. I irSprjcra 
lb. 119, (dvT-) II.: aor. 2 eropov II., redupl. TeTopetv Hesych. — Pass., 
pf. TiToprjixai Nonn. (V. sub Teipco.) To bore, pierce, erope faoTijpa, 

II. II. 236 ; Topr)aas, h. Merc. 119 : — Pass., arrXayxva TeTop-qpieva x a ^~ 
Kij) Nonn. D. 5. 26 ; eyx" lb- J 3- 493- ' 2. metaph. to proclaim in 
shrill piercing tones, in which sense Ar. Pax 381 uses the irreg. fut. t«to- 
p^cro) : cf. Topevoj 1, Top6s. II. like Topveim, to work, shape, 
X^-vv Arat. 269, cf. Anth. P. 9. 162. 

TopT)T<5s, 77, 6v, bored, pierced : vulnerable, Lye. 456. 

Topp,a, and in Hesych. Topp-i], 77, = reppa, ica/j.TTTf)p, a turning-post^ 
Lye. 262, 487. 

Topp-os, 6, any hole or socket, in which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4. 
72, cf. Wessel. Diod. 2. 8 : the nave of a wheel, like 7TA77//1/77, Phot.,- 
Hesych. : the socket in which a door turns, Vitruv. — Dim. Topp.iov, t6, 
Philo in Matth. Vett.p. 75. 

TOpvcfa, 1), crooked timber for ship-bidlding, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 3. 


1644 ropvev/Jia- 

Tdpv6uu,a, aros, to, that which is rounded off, as by a lathe, v. Interpp. 
Eur. H. F. 978 ; cf. rbpivpa. 2. the turner's chips or shavings, 

Diosc. r. 108. 

Topvevcris, ecus, 77, = Topvela I, Clem. Al. 217, Schol. II. 18. 490. 

TopvevTT|piov, t6, a turner's chisel, Theophr. H. P. 5. 6, 4. 

Topv€UTT|s, ov, 6, a turner, M. Anton. 5. I ; 6 rfjs y\ajrrr}s t. Eccl. 

TopvevTiKos, tj, ov, of or for turning on a lathe ; 77 -ktj (sc. Tixvq) M. 
Anton. 5. 1. 

TopV£UTO-Xvp-acriTiSo-Tnr)Y° s ' °> lyre-turner and shield-maker, Comic 
word in Ar. Av.491. 

Topvevros, rj, 6v, turned on a lathe, rrorrjpiov Menand. Incert. 434 : — 
Jit for turning, \i60s Theophr. Lap. 5. 

Topveuco, (ropvos) to work with a lathe-chisel, Lat. tornare : hence to 
round off, turn, Plat. Criti. 113 D ; Kp'tKovs Ik rrvprjvos Theophr. H. P. 4. 
2, 7, cf. 5. 3, 2 : — Med., Sid Kai acpaipoeiSis avrb iropvevaaro Plat. Tim. 
33 B : — metaph. of verses, to turn neatly or round off, Ar. Thesm. 54, cf. 
Schiif. Plut. Aemil. 37. II. to turn round, as a carpenter turns 

an auger, Eur. Cycl. 661. — Cf. Topevco fin. 

Topvia aracpvX-q, 77, a kind of grape, Poll. 6. 82. 

TOpvicricos, o, Dim. of rbpvos, Philo in Matt. Vett. p. 53. 

TOpvo--ypa<|>e&>, to describe a circle, Schol. Ven. II. 23. 255. 

Topvo-eiSrjs, is, shaped like a circle, rounded, Eust. ad Dion. P. 157. 

ropvos, b, a carpenter's tool for drawing a round, like our compasses, 
prob. a mere pin or pencil at the end of a string, Lat. tornus (Plin. 7. 37), 
Theogn. 803 ; KVK\orepr)s dis dnb rbpvov Hdt. 4. 36, cf. Plat. Phil. 51 C, 
56 B ; rpoxbs rbpvai ypacpbfxevos Eur. Bacch. 1067 : — in Xen. Vect. I. 6, 
it is that end of the instrument which remains in the centre, and so the 
centre itself. II. a turner's chisel, lathe-chisel, (junflvicts ropvov 

Ka/xaros Aesch. Fr. 54, Arist. Mund. 1. 3 (hence ropvivco). III. 

that which is turned, a circle, round, Dion. P. 157. (V. sub Ttlpco.) 

TOpv6op.ai, Dep. to ?nark off with the ropvos, to make round, ropvwaav- 
70 afJLia they rounded off the barrow, II. 23. 255 : oaaov ris t ioa<pos 
vrjbs Topvcbaerai, where allusion is prob. made to the round shape of a 
merchant-vessel (cf. yav\6s), as opp. to a ship of war, Od. 5. 249 ; cf. 
Dion. P. 1 1 70, Tryph. 64. — The Act., Topvovv drapmrbv, ap Cramer 
An. Par. 4. 290, cf. Hesych. 

TopvuTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. rounded with the ropvos, Arcad. 82. 

Topos, a, ov, (rdpcu) piercing; esp. of the voice, piercing, thrilling, 
Luc. Bacch. 7, Alciphro 3. 48 ; to t. rrjs <ptWTJs Porph. V. Plotin. p. 94 ; 
so in Adv., ropius ytywviiv Eur. Ion 696 ; ropbv 7/x 6 "'. Podv Philostr. 
542, 738 : — also of the ear, acute, fine, Anth. P. 7. 409 ; — and of the eye, 
piercing, Opp. C. I. 183. 2. metaph. like rpavrjs, clear, dis/inct, 

plain, ep/xnvtvs, 67ros Aesch. Ag.6l6, 1062, 1162, cf. Supp. 274; t. vlivoi 
prob. 1. Anth. P. 4. I, 7 ; ipiai rt ropuirepov (vulg. rofiwrc-pov) Call. Del. 
94: — but t. <pbfios thrilling fear, Aesch. Cho. 32 : — so in Adv., ropSis 
dbivai Emped. 92 ; r. \iyetv, dirayyiWtiv Aesch. Pr. 609, Ag. 632, 
etc.; ou T. icpev Eur. Rhes. 77; a/covoas ov t. lb. 656. — Cf. roptai, 
ropivoi. II. of persons, sharp, ready, smart, Xen. Lac. 2. II, 

Dion. H. Rhet. II. 5 : — so in Adv., i-ntpubcoOai ropZs Ar. Ran. 1 102 ; 
ropws re Kai b£icos SiaKoveiv Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E ; Comp. ropw- 
repov, Eust. Opusc. 199. 53 ; Sup. -rara, Ael. N. A. I. 43. 

Topos, 6, (reipco) a borer, used in trying for water, Philyll. Qpecap. J, 
ubi v. Meineke : hence ropico, ropevco. 

TOpOTijj, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 267 ; ropproporoporopor'i^ 
lb. 260; TopOTopoTopoTopo\t\i£ lb. 262. 

Topvv4&>, = TO/wa>, Hipp. 556. 37, Eubul. Xlappi. I, Diosc, etc. 

TopvvT), 77, {reipto) a stirrer, ladle for stirring things while boiling, Lat. 
ludicula, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 78, Sophron. Fr. 42, Plat. etc. [v in Ar. : but 
v in Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 305, cf. Draco 86 : nothing can be proved 
from Eupol. Incert. 60.] 

Topviv-nTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. stirred up or about, Cael. Aurol. Chron. I. 
I, etc. 

Topuvu, to stir, stir up or about, Ar. Eq. 1172. [D] 

Too-a-eTTjs, is, so many years long, rrbXepios Eust. 222. 37. 

TocraKis, Adv., (twos) so many times, so often, used only in Ep. form 
TOO-o-aKi, II. 21. 268., 22. 197, Simon., etc.; elided, roaaax vSmpOd. II. 
585. Cf. oa&Ki. [a] 

Tooro-irXacrios, a, ov, = roaavranXdaios, Archimed. : also TOo-a-TrXa- 
oicov, oi'os, Porphyr. 

Too-d-ir\T|Yos, 77, so-many-times repealed punishment, Eust. Opusc. 23. 7 ; 
cf. SeKairXrjyos. 

TOO-airXoiis, fj, ovv, = roaair\daios, Planud. 

TO<r-dpi9u.os, ov, = ToaavrapiQ h os, Manass. 3533, Schol. II. 2. 488. 

Too-avrdKis, Adv., = 7wd«is, Andoc. 34. 3, Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen., 
etc. [a] 

TOO-aw-avSpia, 77, such a number of men, Manass. 3545. 

TOO-aVTa-TrXdtrios, a, ov, so many fold, so many time's or so much more, 
corresponding to the relat. boairXdoios, Arist. Probl. 19. 2. [a] 

TOo-a.VT-dpi0p.os, ov, = roaovrdp i e l xos, Eust. Opusc. 534. 16, Nicet. 
285 A. V "* 

ToowrSxws, Adv. in so many ways, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1 , 36, 1, Theophr., etc. 


-TOCTOVTOS, 

TO-0-qp.tpov, ko\v., — arijiepov, to-day, Bion 1. 97. 

too-os, Ep. toctctos, rj, ov (the latter form also in Att. lvrics, Aesch. 
Ag. 140, Soph. Aj. 185), Pron., like Lat. tantus, of Size, Space, and 
Quantity, so great, so vast : of Time, so long : of Number, so many : of 
Sound, so loud: generally of Degree, so much, so very: — often in Horn, 
and Hes. (both in common and Ep. form) ; commonly answered by the 
Relat. oaos, which we express by as, ovtl roaos y( oaos TeXa/iuvios 
Alas II. 2. 528; Kaicbv rSaov oaaov krvxOr] 17. 410; also rSaaiv .. dis 
Aesch. Ag. 866 ; but Toaos often stands absol., when it either refers to 
something gone before, so great or so many as has been said, or to a 
well-known magnitude, which may be great or small, ace. to the context, 
just so many, Od. 14. 100., 22. 144, Hes., etc. ; with numeral Adverbs, 
rpis roaaa Swpa thrice as many, II. 1. 213, cf. 9. 379., 21. 80., 24. 6S6 ; 
Sis roaov naniv Theogn. 1090 ; Sis roaa icaica. Soph. Aj. 277 ; rooai rpis 
Alex. Tlov-qp. 3. — Toaos is used absol. as a demonstr. Pron. only in Poets, 
roaoode or roaovros being used in Att. Prose, except in the foil, phrases, 
roaov koL roaov, roaa Hal r6aa so and so much, Plat. Phaedr. 271 D, 
Dem. 1307. 18; fyp-iovaOu roaco ical rbaa Plat. Legg. 721 D (v. infra 11. 
2 and 4) ; cf. tows. 2. roaos is used as a Relative for oaos, Lat. 

quantus, by Pind. N. 4. 8 ; cf. Call. Apoll. 94. II. in Horn., ro- 

aov and Toaaov are common as Adv. with Verbs and Adverbs, so much, 
so far, so very, Lat. tantum, \irjv tLcov so much too much, Od. 4. 371., 
15. 405 ; Toaaov ttoWov so very far, II. 20. 178 ; t. TrXees so many more, 
2. I29,cf. Od. 21. 374; ols t. Od.9.491 ; so also Aesch. Ag. 140, Eum. 
896, etc. : — with a relat., roaov .. , oaov II. 3. 12., 6. 450, etc. ; so tc- 
aov .. , ws II. 22.424, Od. 4. 106 ; rdaov .., ws ore II. 4. 130. 2. 

he roaov, so long since, is always used of Time, often in Hdt.. v. 
Schweigh. ad 6. 84, cf. 5. 88, Plat. Legg. 642 E. 3. ts roaov so far, 
■npbrepov r\ \s r. acptiteaOai Hipp. 648. 34 ; — so ln-2 Toaaov, Ap. Rh. 3. 
II46, etc. 4. oacv . . , toow .. , with a Comp., Lat. eo, quo, tanto, 

quanta, Thuc. 4. 28., 8. 24, Plat. Legg. 665 E, etc. ; bacv irep . . , riacu . . , 
Plat. Legg. 902 E; oaco .. , roam ok . . (not roacZde) Thuc. 1. 37. 5. 

Opp. uses roaov also like the Lat. tantum, only, C. 2. 183. III. 

Toacas as Adv., Sis rooms f/ik icrecvas dSe\<pijs Eur. El. 1092, cf. Med. 
1 194. — Cf. roaoaSe, roaovros. 

Too-ocrSe, Ep. Too-o-6a8e, tJSc, avSe, = roaos, with stronger demonstr. 
sense, Horn., who has both common and Ep. forms, but not so often as 
roaos, while in Att. Prose it is the regular form, v. sub roaos : — in Ep., 
rotuoSe roaoaSe re joined, v. roioaSe : — roaovSe fikvroi x a P iaai V- 01 
Plat. Rep. 457 E; dAAd fxoi in r. eini lb. 330 D, cf. Hdt. I. 13, etc.; and 
with Art., rb Se r. olSa, on . . , Plat. Legg. 672 B : — c. inf. so strong, so 
able, to do a thing, Od. 3. 305 : with an answering boos, 11. 14. 94., 18. 
430: — in Xen. An. 2. 4, 4, roaotSe bvres being so many only, i.e. so 
few. II. ToaovSe, Ep. roaaovSf, as Adv. so very, so much, II. 22. 

41, Od. 21. 253 ; also in Trag., Soph. El. 403, etc. ; r. baov Aesch. Theb. 
772. Soph., etc.; t. aiare Soph. Aj. 1335 : — of Time, so long, r. baov 
wep. Aesch. Ag. 860 ; Is t. Soph. O. T. 1212 ; roaaaSe Pind. 01. 1. 184. 

too-o<x8l, roarjSi, ToaovSi, = Toaovroai, e. g. in a mathematical demon- 
stration, Plat. Meno 83 D, Arist. Coel. I. 8, 6. 

TOo-ovT-dpiOp.os, ov, of so large a number, Aesch. Pers. 432 ; cf. 
roaavT— . 

TocrouTOS, avrrj, ovro (or roaovrov, v. sub fin.): Ep. too"O"o0tos, etc.: 
— Pron.,= roaos, with a stronger demonstr. sense : Horn, has both com- 
mon and Ep. forms, but more rarely than roaos or rboaos, while in Att. 
it is very common : — often answered by the Relat. ocros, Soph., etc. ; also 
by cos, Od. 21. 402 : — also absol., r. atpevos Od. 14. 99; \t/tr]v Hdt. 7. 
49, etc. ; of persons, so large, so tall, etc., Kai ae t. edrjKa II. 9. 485 
(481) ; t. eyevero ware .. , Xen. Cyn. I. 9 ; also so great (in rank, skill, 
or character), Soph. Tr. 1140, Plat., etc.; roa. ical towvtos Xen. Mem. I. 
4, 18 ; TrjXtKovros Kai r. Plat. Symp. 177 A : — in plur. so many, t. trta, 
II. 2. 328 ; xPVh aTa O^- J 3- 2 5<3 ; roaavr cAffe thus much, Aesch. Pers. 
372, cf. Ag. 680, Thuc. 3. 62, etc.: — foil, by a qualifying word, mostly in 
ace, roaovros piiyaOos so large, Hdt. 7. 103 ; roaovros rb (S&Oos so deep, 
Xen. An. 3.5,7; roaovros Trjv tJAikioi/ Plut. Arat. 50 ; also roaovros iv 
icaKiq or Is Kaxiav Luc. Alex. 1 ; roaovros r/\tKias (perhaps f. I. for -lav) 
Plut. Cato Mi. 69 : — with numeral Advs., Sis t., rroWaKts t., etc., Thuc. 
6. 37, Plat. Rep. 330 B; so also 'irtpov roaovro as large again, Hdt. 2. 
149, cf. Thuc. 6. 37 ; 'irepoi or a\\oi roaovroi as ?nany again, Andoc. 
24. 22, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 21 : — sometimes to denote simply a very large or 
very small degree ; is roaovrovs mayp.ivoi. opp. to ovrai fSadtia <pa- 
\ay£, Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 22, cf. Valck. Hipp. S04. II. neut. as 

Subst., foaaovrov ovrjaios so much of. . , Od. 21. 402, cf. Soph. O. T. 
S36, etc. ; t. oFSa thus much . . , Soph. Aj. 441, 748, etc. ; roaavr i\e£e 
Aesch. Pers. 372, cf. Pr. 621, etc. ; — often with Preps., SlcL roaovrov at 
so great an interval, Thuc. 2. 29 ; — Is roaovro so far, Lat. hactenus, 
eatenus, Hdt. 3. 113, cf. 6. 134 ; is t. Tjicofitv, wore . .-, Lys. 178. 35 ; is 
t. i\mSos 0e'l3as Soph. O. T. 771, cf. O. C. 748, Ar. Nub. 832, Plat., elc. ; 
— ex r. from so far, so far off, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 16;— iv roaovro) in the 
meantime, Ar. Eq.420, Thuc. 6. 64; — inl roaovro so far, Hdt. 6. 97, cf. 
Plut. 2. 144 D (where the Mss. roaovTcu); — KarcL roaovrov so far, Lys. 
187. 27, Plat., etc; — f-tXP 1 - roaovrov so far, so long, Thuc. I. 90, Xen. 


TOcrovTOtri- 

Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; — irapd tooovtov i\6eiv KtvSvvov Thuc. 3. 49, cf. 6. 37., 7. 
2 : — Totroilrou Seco, v. sub Seoj. III. tooovto or TOffoS-oi', Ep. 

tooo-, as Adv. so imich, so /ar, so k fry, Od. 8. 203, Hdt., etc. ; tooovtov, 
ooov . . , Thuc. 3. 49, Xen., etc. : — also tooovtw Siecpepev wore . . , Xen. 
Hell. 3. 1, 10, cf. An. I. 5, 9, etc. : in plur., roaavra pcdxeoOai 00a dvay- 
Ka^ovrai Thuc. 7. Si, cf. Plat. Ale. I. 107 E. 2. so much, t. 081;- 

pofiai Od. 21. 250 ; ov tooovtov . . , oaov . . , Thuc. I. II, 88, etc. : — 
with Adjs., t. <pi\eX\rjV Hipp. 1 298. 26 ; t. i/ecutotos II. 23. 476 ; t. tii- 
Tvxearepoi cited from Lys. ; — but tooovtw is more common with Com- 
paratives, Hdt. 7. 49, Plat. Rep. 576 B, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 4, etc. — The neut. 
is tooovtov or toooovtov in Horn., tooovto in Hdt., (rooovB', 'oaov Pind. 
I. 2. 35) ; tooovtov in Aesch. Pr. 621, Soph., and Att. generally; in Aesch. 
Eum. 201, 427, Ar. Nub. 832, where the Mss. tooovto, the metre would 
admit tooovtov. (The word is not a compd. with oStos, but a lengthd. 
form of tooos, etc., v. outos c.) 

too-ovtoctC, TOiavrijt, tooovtovi, later Att. for roffovros, with a stronger 
demonstr. force, Ar. PI. 427, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 292 C, Dem.,etc. 

Too-crms, Dor. for tooocls, aor. part, of an unknown pres. = Tvyxdvw, 
to happen to be, Pind. P. 3. 48 (just as tvxwv is used, lb. 4. 7), cf. Biickh 
Nott. Crit. p. 456, and v. sub eireroooe. (V. sub t'iktcd : cf. to£ov.) 

Too-o-aKi, too-0"&kis, Ep. for toookis. 

TOo-cranos, r/, ov, late Ep. for tooos, so great, much, Anth. P. 9. 425, 
etc. : — neut. roooariov so wide a tract, Dion. P. 363 ; so long, of Time, 
ap. Rh. 4. 962 : — in plur. so many, Anth. P. 7. 56. No form too&tios 
occurs, [a] 

Tocro-fjvos, Dor. for tooovtos, Theocr. I. 54. No form toot)vos 
occurs. 

too-o-ixos, r], ov, Dim. of tooos, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Path. p. 191. 

Tocraos, TOcro-dVSe, Ep. for tooos, rooooSe. 

TOo-o-oi)TOS, av-rq, ovtov, Ep. for tooovtos. 

tote, Dor. tok2 (both forms in Pind. and Theocr.), Adv. at that time, 
then, anteced. to Relat. ore or uwore (cf. infra 11); and answering to 
interrog. ttote ; mostly of some point in past time, opp. to vvv, II. 15. 
724, etc. : — also of a time following, II. I. 100., 4. 182, cf. Od. 15. 228 ; 
\e£ets Kal tot' eioo/xai Soph. O. T. 1517; and sometimes, then, next, 
vpuiTov piev. . , efra. . , ical Tore.. , Dem. 715. 25 : — in Att. also in indef. 
sense, aforetime, formerly, erst, Br. Ar. PI. 1 118, Lys. 1024, Markl. Eur. 

I. A. 46, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 A ; tote ptev.. , vvv Se. . , Aesch. Ag. 
799, cf. Soph. El. 907, Eur. Med. 1402, Ale. 915 ; 6/10101 Kal Tore Kol 
vvv Thuc. I. 86, cf. 3. 40, Dem. 68. 28. 2. joined with other 
Particles, Kal Tore even then, or (at the beginning of a clause) and then, 

II. 16. 691, Hes. Op. 534, etc.; Kal toVe 8f) II. I. 92, Od.8. 299; Kal 
tot eireiTa II. 1.426 ; ical Tore jxkv 20. 40 ; St) Tort Hes. Op. 415, etc.; 
5t) t6t€ ye Od. 15. 228 ; tote Si) pa 9. 52 ; Tore 7' II. 3. 224, Od. 12. 
250; 5r) Tore y 15.228; tote 5' 77877 then already, II. 2. 699 ; aWa 
tot 77877 then at length, Hes. Op. 586, cf. Aesch. Pr. 911, etc. :— repeated 
with emphasis, tot' apa Tore Soph. Ant. 1 2 73 ; Tine St) Tore Dem. 241. 
21. 3. with the Article, 01 Tore people then living, the men of 
that time, II. 9. 559, etc. ; in full, ol tot eovres Pind. I. 3 (4). 46 ; oi 
tote dvQpwnoi Hdt. 8. 8; 7) tote dpwyf) Aesch. Ag. 73; T77 t69' r/pcepq. 
Soph. El. 1134; ev Tw tote (sc. xP" v v), Thuc. 1. 92, Plat. Criti. no D, 
III E; in full, ev tu tots Xf" vw P'at. Polit. 270 E; eis tov Tore xp°- 
vov Id. Legg. 740 C. 4. eis Tore until then. Plat. Legg. 830 B, 
Dem. 184. 27, etc. : eic Tore or eKTOTe since then, Arr. An. I. 26, 6, Plut. 
Caes. 48 ; so and Tore, in Lxx, and Hellenist. Greek. 5. in 
apodosi, answering to ore, Soph. O. C. 778, etc.; to ottote II. 16. 244, 
Od. 23. 257 ; to oirrtoTe icev or o7roV av 817, II. 9. 702., 21. 341, cf. Od. 
10. 294; to dAA' ore 877, II. 21. 451 ; to ei, 4. 36 ; to ETret «e, II. 192 ; 
to rjviKa, Soph. Aj. 773 : — so also after a Partic, like Etra, . . vovto. eaoav- 
tes Kal fiovov ovxi ovyKaTaoitevaoavTes avTcp Tore . . (r/TTjOofiev ; Dem. 
33. 5, cf. 130. 1, etc. : — in this case, often joined with other Particles, 8r) 
tote after r)pLos, II. I.476, Od.9.59; after airap kirei, II. 12. 17; also 
Kal rdre 877 after 77^105, 11. 8. 69 ; after d\\' ore Si), Od. 4. 461 ; 877 pa 
rore after eiT av, Hes. Op. 563 ; t<5t' eitena after avrap eitr)v 877, Id. 
614 ; and Kal tot' eirena after r}pcos, II. I. 478, and in Att. in various 
phrases. II. in late Poets for ore, Nic. Al. 608. 

tote, Adv. at times, now and then, in answering clauses, much like ttote 
/lev. . , iroTe Se. . , rore p:ev. . , tot€ 8e. . , at one time. . , at another. . , 
Od. 24. 447, Aesch. Ag. 100, Soph. O. C. 1745, Ar. Eq. 540, Xen., etc.; 
so roxa ixev.. , toko Se (Dor. parox.), Pind. N. 6. 19; also t6t' 77 toV, 
at one time or other, Aesch. Ag. 766, cf. Eur. Andr. 852 : totc fiev. . , 
eon 8' ore.. , d\K6re Se.., Plat. Phaedr. 237 E, cf. Poeta ap. Xen. 
Mem. 1. 2, 20; tote piev.. , alOis Se Plat. Gorg. 491 C, etc.; (Tore 8' 
atiTis II. II. 63) ; tote plv SUaiov, orav Si (jovXrjTai aSiKov Plat. Phaedr. 
261 C, cf. Aesch. Cho. 41 2 sq. : — however, it sometimes stands single in 
Att., Heind. Plat. Phaedo 116 A. 

TO-T€\euTaiov, To-rtTapTOv, to-tt)Vik5, TO-Tt)ViKaSe, TO-rnviKavTa, 
v. sub TeXevraios, TeTapros, Trjv'iKa, etc. 

TOToPpt£, imitation of a bird's note, Ar. Av. 243. 

totoi, an exclam., like ototoi, Aesch. Pers. 551, 561. 

to-tp(tov, v. sub rpiros. , 


—rpayeios. 1645 

tov, Boeot. for ov, the Lat. tu, thou, Corinna I and 5 ; so to\jv, Apoll. 
de Pron. 324 B ; roviya for ovye, lb. : also toijvtj = rvvrj, Hesych. Cf, 
Ahrens D. Dor. p. 256. 

TOufJoAoO, Att. crasis for rod upoXov, Ar. Av. I079. 

tovik, Att. crasis for to Ik, Ar. Av. 813. 

TOuKeiGev, Att. crasis for to eic-, Soph. Eur. 

TO\i\ao-o-ov, crasis for to e\aooov, Theogn. 269 : to{i\Ax i O"tov, Xen. 
An. 5. 7, 8. 

Toip.6v, Totip.Trg\.iv, Tovp.Trpoo-0ev, crasis for to e/J.-, Att. 

TOvivavTiov, crasis for rd evavTiov, Ar., etc. 

ToivcKa, crasis for tov evem, for that reason, therefore, Horn., Hes., 
Pind. O. I. 105 ; also touvskev, Ap. Rh. I. 1354, Dion. P. 950, 
etc. II. interrog., for rivos 'iveKa ; wherefore ? Anth. Plan, 

275-, II- 

Totivop-a, crasis for rh ovopa, II. 3. 235 (Spitzn. icai t ovvopia). 

rovvTevQev, Att. crasis for to 'evrevOev, henceforth, Xen. 

Totim, Att. crasis for to eni, Eur. Or. 1345. 

Toumcru, Att. crasis for to bmooi. 

toCttos, to^pyov, Att. crasis for to enos, to epyov. 

TOupavou, Att. crasis for tov ovpavov. 

ToOpp-a, 7), in Byz. writers, 1. = Lat. turma. 2. a sub- 

division of the Qkjia, equiv. to vo/iis, or Lat. regio, Eust. 1 206. 49. — 
Hence Tovpuapxeco, Tovpimpxt]S. 

TOupTraiva, 7), a fish, perhaps the torpedo, Alex. Trail. 

tovtS, Cretan for Tovrei, Epimen. ap. Diog. L. I. 113. 

TOiiTaKts, poet. Adv. for tote, Theogn. 842, Pind. P. 4. 453., 9. 24, 
Call., etc.: also tovtciki, Pind. P. 4. 49, Call. II. = tooclkis, 

Hesych. [d] 

toutei, Adv., Dor. for ravTrj, like el for rj, treT for ttt}, (cf. eKei), 
Theocr. 5. 45, 103. 

ToiiTepov, Ion. crasis for to erepov, Hdt. 

toutectti, = tout' eOTt, hoc est, Plut. 2.64 C, Luc, etc. 

TOVTl, TODTCyi, TOUT08C, V. Sub OVT0S A. 

tovt60ev, Adv. hence, thence, A. B. 574, 604; also toutoSe, Theocr. 4. 
10 ; cf. avroOev. 

tovtco, Adv., = TOUTEi, ravT-n, Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 359 A, A. B. 
604, v. I. Theocr. 5, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2554, 1. 112, 121, etc. 

tout&Oev, Adv. thence, Theocr. 4. 48. 

TO<j>id>v, Sivos, 6, a tuff-stone quarry, Tab. Heracl. I. 226, C. I. no. 5774* 

I. 137. (Lat. tophus.) 

To4>pa, demonstr. Adv. of Time, up to or during that time, so long, 
Horn. ; sometimes absol., meanwhile, II. 10. 498., 13. 83, Od. 3. 303, 464, 
etc. : — but more commonly answering to the relat. 8(ppa, which follows, 

II. II. 753, etc. ; so oeppa av with Subj., 1. 509, etc. ; and ecus, or eojs av, 
Od. 5. 122., 2. 77 : but the relat. part, commonly goes before, oeppa.. , 
Tucppa. . , while.., so long, II.18. 381, Od. 20. 330, h. Cer. 37 ; otppa 
av. . , To<ppa.. , II. 7. 194, Od. 5. 361, etc.; and in this case To<ppa Se 
sometimes stands for TO(ppa, II. 4. 221, Od. 10. 126. For the usu. 6<ppa.. , 
Tocppa. . , we also find Totppa.. , ecus. . , Totppa. . , eias av Od. 2. 77 ; but 
more often ecus. . , rScppa. . , II. 15. 392, Od. 12. 328, etc.; ecus.. , rieppa 
Se.. , II. 10. 507, Od. 5. 424, etc. ; d\K' ote Stj. . , roeppa.. , Od. 10. 571 ; 
irpiv .. , rdeppa. . , II. 21. IOI ; eute.. , Tocp pa Se.. , Od. 20. 77. 2. 
in Alex. Ep. also as relat., for oeppa, Call. Del. 39, Ap. Rh. 4. 161 7, Orph. 
Arg. 345. II. roeppa, in Alex. Poets also, as a final Conjunction, 
so that, that, Ap. Rh. 3. 807., 4. 1487, Anth. P. 9. 242., 13. 22, Orph. 
Arg. 0,37 ; Tocppa. . , roeppa, Call. Del. 39 sq. 

TpafJEa, fj, the Lat. trabea, Dion. H.2. 70, etc. 

Tpa.7a1.va, 7;, a barren she-goat, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 4, 15. 

Tpa/y-aicavOa, 77, a low shrub, the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
canth, Theophr. H. P. 9. 1,3, Diosc. 3. 20; also Tpa7a,Kav8os, rj, v. 1. 
Theophr. H.9. 15, 8, Galen. 

TpaySXiJci), = Tpiiyca, Ar. Vesp. 674 : — so the modern Greeks say OTpa- 
y6\ia for TpaiydKia, Coraes Heliod. 2. p. 88 : — hence rpaYaXio-p-os, o, 
Theognost. Can. 5. 

TpaYiiXiov, To, = TpcuydXiov, Theognost. Can. 1 25. 

Tpayavos, o^Tpd-yos iv, Diosc. 4. 51. 

TpaYiivos, 77, ov, (rpayeiv) eatable, Hdn. 7r. /xov. A.e£ . 7, E. M. II. 

gristly, cartilaginous, Ath. 347 E : — as Subst., Tpdyavov, to, gristle, 
cartilage, Melet. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 73, Antyll., etc. ; v. Tpd- 
70s v. 

TpaYacaios, a, ov, of or from the Epirotic city Tpayaoai, Hellan. ap. 
Steph. B., Strabo 605, Poll. 6. 63 : — but in Ar. Ach. 808 of swine, cbs 
Tpayaaaia cpaiverai, with a play on rpayetv ; and lb. 853, Ipayaoaiov 
vaTpos, with a play on rpdyos 1. 2. 

Tpayaoj, {rpdyos) of men, = rpayi^co 11, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 125, 
Galen. ; cf. Karrpdca, ravpdai. II. of vines, to be over-luxuriant, 

run to leaf, like iiKopuaveai, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 18, Gen. An. I. 18, 58, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6, etc. 

TpSyEiv, inf. aor. of rpmyco. 

Tpaytiov, r6, v. rpdyiov. 

Tpdyeios, a, ov, like rpdyeos, of ot from a he-goat, Philostr. de Gymn. 


1646 Tpaye\a(f)os — ' 

p. 4 Kays., Clem. Al. 850 ; 6 Tpaydrj (sc. Sopd), a goat's skin, Theocr. 

5- 5i- [«] 

Tpa-y-€Xo4>os, o, the goat-stag, as the Greeks called a fantastic animal, 
represented on Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 937 : Tpayi\acpoi 
and Kevravpot are expressly named as fabulous creatures by Plat. Rep. 
488 A, Arist. An. Pr. I. 38, 2, An. Post. 2. 7, 2, etc. 2. a drinhng- 

cup, which had such a creature worked in relief on the fore-part, or was 
itself in this shape, Antiphan. (Xpva. 1) etc. ap. Ath. 500 D, E; cf. ovos 
vii. 3 ; — so Bpovos . . iywv Tpaye\d<pa>v TrpoTopLcLs inrvnovs ht; Sjv yjpTrjvTo 
KpiKoi Diod. 18. 26. II. later, a real animal of Arabia, or on 

the Phasis, prob. a kind of bearded deer or antelope, Diod. 2.51, Lxx 
(Job 39. 1), Plin. N. H. 8. 33, etc.: cf. (6/j.Ppos. 

Tpayeos, a, ov, = Tpdyeios, Senrvrjaas t. ir6$a Anth. P. II. 325 : hence 
7) rpayia, (sc. Sopd), a goat's skin, Theophr. Odor. 60, Plut. 2. 294 F ; 
also 77x1777, Poll. 4. 118, Eust., v. Lob. Phryn. 78. 

Tpayrina, aros, to, properly that which is eaten for eating's sake ; in 
plur., like TpaiydXia, dried fruits, such as figs, nuts, almonds, etc., Lat, 
bellaria, French dragces, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran. 510, Xen. An. 2. 3, 15 ; 
ical Tpayrj^ard ttov TrapaBrjcropiev avTois tuiv re ovkuiv ical ept/HivBaiv 
ical Kvajiaiv Plat. Rep. 372 C: — metaph. t. tuiv \6yaiv Dion. H. Rhet. 
p. 393 : — also in sing., Alex. <bi\ioic, 1, Diphil. T<=A<=s. I, Crobyl. Incert. 
2. [a] 

TpaVT)|i.aTiJo), to eat Tpayij/xaTa, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 4 : more com- 
monly in Med., Tpa-yTjftaTi^ofiai Menand. VevStjp. I. 14, Theophr. Char. 
12, Ath. 140 E, etc. 

Tpa-ynp-aTiov, to, Dim. of Tpdynpia, Hieron. 

Tp6vyr|U.aTi.o-u,6s, 6, an eating of t payr) p.ara, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

Tpayr|u.aTO-7r&>\T]S, ov, 6, a seller of t pay f) puna, Hesych. 

TpaY7]U,fiTci8ir)S, es, (efSos) like TpayqpaTa, Eust. 1 141. 15. 

Tpa-yir)-c|)6pos, ov, wearing the Tpayrj (v. sub Tpdytos), Hesych. 

Tpay-icip.(3os, 6, the tragic iambus, Suid. s. v. 'AnoWoScupos. 

Tpayijo), f. iaai, to be a he-goat : — hence, I. to stink like a 

he-goat, also in full, Tp. Iv 6ojj.fi Diosc. I. 12. II. of the signs 

of puberty, esp. of the voice, to break, grow rough and hoarse, Lat. hir- 
qidtallire, Hipp. 1175 G, Arist. H. A. 7. 1, 3, Gen. An. 5. 7, 20, etc. : 
cf. Tpaydai. 

Tpa-yT.KeiJop.ai,, Dep. to speak in tragic fashion, Schol. Ar. PI. 9, 601, 
Eust. 

TpayiK^s, 17, ov, (Tpdyos) of or like a goat, goatish, like Tpdyeios, Tpd- 
yeos, but in this sense not common till later authors, as Plut. Pyrrh. II, 
Luc. Gall. 10; — in a double sense, to ipevSes Tpaxv ko.1 Tp. Plat. Crat. 
408 C. II. commonly of or for tragedy, tragic, x°P ot Hdt. 5. 

67; CKtvr), Gttrjvi], etc., Plat. Rep. 577 B, Xen., etc.; rp. Ttoir)Tr\s Ae- 
schin. 86.38; Tp. avrjp = TpayqiSos, Plat. Phaedo 1 1 5 A ; (but Tp. specially 
of Euripides, Philo 2.53, 469, etc., cf. Arist. Poet. 13) ; rp. o-ttovSt) the 
seriousness of tragedy, Plat. Legg. 838 C ; rp. \rjpos of the splendid 
dresses worn by tragic actors, Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Miiller Eumen. § 32 sq.; 
— 7) TpayiKTj -uoirjois tragic poetry, Plat. Rep. 602 B ; so 7) Tpayacf) Arist 
Rhet. 3. I, 3 ; to. rpayacd Plat. Rep. 595 C, Phaedr. 269 A. 2 

generally, stately, majestic, Ar. Pax 136; TpayiKTj yap hariv 7) airoicpiais 
Plat. Meno 76 E; also in bad sense, pompous, Polyb. 5. 26, 9, Plut. 2, 
330 A, Luc, etc. : — also whining in tragic style, plaintive, Dem. 329 
26. III. Adv. -kuis, in tragic style or fashion, Tp. Xiyeiv Plat 

Rep. 413 B ; 'iva 001 teal TpayucuiTepov Xiyai Menand. Incert. 2. 8 ; Tpa- 
yucwrepov rroietv Luc. Pise. 39, cf. Hist. Conscr. 16. 2. o'ikuv Tp 

to live in splendour, Plut. Poplic. 10. 

7-pS-yiKioBris, ts, (eTSos) of tragic kind, pivBos Palaeph. 41. 

TpctYtvos, 77, ov, like Tpdyuos, of a he-goat, Anth. P. 9. 558. 

rpayiov, to, a plant smelling like a he-goat, a kind of hypericum, also 
rpayuov, Diosc. 4. 49, 50. [a] 

Tpa-yi-os, a, ov, = Tpdyeios, Achmes. 

Tpa-yto-Kos, 6, Dim. of Tpdyos, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5. 141, Anth. 
P; 9- 3 X 7 : m Hesych. also Tpayicriciov. II. a sea-fish, Marcell. 

Sid. 23. 

TpaYO-Pap.cov, ov, gen. ovos, goat-footed, Lat. capripes, of Pan, Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 232. [/3d] 

Tpavo-EiS-fis, is, like a he-goat, Plat. Crat. 408 D. 

Tpa-yo-Kepios, aiv, with goat's horns : — a plant, Diosc. 4. 50. 

Tpayo-KovpiKos, 77, 6v, of or for shearing he-goats, (idxatpa. Luc. 
Pise. 46. 

TpSvo-K-rovos, ov : — aT/ia Tp. the blood of slaughtered goats, Eur. Bacch. 
139 (Elmsl. prefers -ktovos parox., cf. Lob. Aj. 324, p. 228.) 

rpavoXas, 0, the Lat. tragula, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Tpavo-p.ao-xa\os, ov, with armpits smelling like a he-goat, Topywv At. 
Pax 811. 

TpaYd-irav, Travos, 6, goat-Pan, a fabulous bird in Ethiopia, Mela =t. o, 
Plin. 10. 70. 3 J 

TpaYO-irous, ttoSos, 6, 7), goat-footed, Simon. 134, Anth. P. 6. 315. 

TpSY°-Trp6o-<i>iros, ov> goat-faced, Suid. s. v. MevSrjv. 

TpdYO-TTTto-dvT), 7), a gruel made from Tpdyos (signf. 111), Cael. 
Aur. 


TpaywSoTTOiog. 

Tpayo-Tro>Y a > v > wos, 6, with d goat's beard, Cratin. MaA.0. 6. II. 

as Subst., a plant, goats' -beard, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, I, Diosc. 2. 173. 

TpaY-opiY^vos, 1), goat's marjoram, Nic. 310, Galen.; also masc, 
Diosc. 3. 35, Cels. : also neut. -opiYavov, Galen., Plin. : — Tpayoptyavirrjs 
otvos wine flavoured therewith, Diosc. 5. 55. [f] 

TPATOS, 6, a he-goat, Lat. hircus. caper, Od. 2. 239, Pind. Fr. 215, 
and Att.; in full, ul Tpdyoi twv aiyuiv Hdt. 3. 1 12: — of men, Tpdyov 
o£eiv, Tpdyov -rrveiv to smell like a goat, Anth. P. 9. 368., II. 240: — 
hence, 2. the goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hircus alarum, 

Galen.; cf. Ar. Ach. 853. 3. the age when this smell and other 

signs of puberty appear, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon., Tpayifa 11, Tpaydai : — 
also the change of the voice which takes place at this age, Greenhill 
Theophil. p. 232. 7 : — also lewdness, lechery, Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. II. 

a small sea-fish, Arist. H. A. 8. 30, 3, Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 D, Opp. H. 
1. 108. III. a mess of groats made of wheat, spelt, etc., 

Lat. tragus, Diosc. 2. 115, Galen.; also called x°"^P 0S rpayavos, 
Hesych. IV. a kind of sponge, Arist. H. A. 5. 16. 3, Diosc. 5. 

138. V. name of several plants ; among the Messenians, the 

wild fig, elsewhere epiveds, Paus. 4. 20, 2, cf. Diod. Exc. Vat. p. 
II: — also, like Tpdyavos, a prickly plant, = OKopmos, Diosc. 4. 51, 
Plin. VI. part of the inner ear (cf. dvTtTpayos), Poll. 2. 85, 

86. VII. a kind of light ship, Id. I. 83. (From Tpaytiv, Tpm- 

yai, to gnaw ; — rode, caper, vitem, Ovid.) [a] 

TpaYO-o-K€\if|S, is, goat-shanked, goat-fooled, applied to Pan, Hdt. 2. 
46, Luc. D. Deor. 22. 2, hymn, in Eus. P. E. 124 B, etc. 

TpaYo-<f>aY€io, to eat he-goats, Strabo 155. 

TpcryGJ, Dor. for Tpuiycu, like TtpaTos for irpuiTOS, etc. [a] 

Tp&YCpSapiov, to, Dim. of TpaywSia, Diog. L. 6. 80. [a] 

TpaY<p8t<o, to act a tragedy, (properly, to chant or sing it, cf. TpayqiSia), 
Ar. Nub. 109 1 : generally, to represent or exhibit in tragedy, Tivds Ar. 
Thesm. 85 ; rp. tt)v 'AvSpo/iidav Luc. Hist. Conscr. 1 ; and in Pass, to 
be made the subject of a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, Antid. § 144, Strabo 443, 
etc. ; 6 TpayaiSov/ievos aricpavos famous in tragedy, Plut. Alex. 35 ; tA 
TpaywSov/iiva subjects of tragedy, Id. 2. 837 D. II. metaph. to 

tell in tragic phrase, to exaggerate, declaim on, ti Plat. Crat. 414 C, 
Dem. 229. 18., 400. 17 ; oVo/xa Tp. to give it a full rolling sound, Flat. 
Crat. 414 C, cf. 418 D : — aroXal TeTpayaiSrjixivai flaunting robes, Antiph. 
'Avt. 3 ; TiTpaycohrjiiivoi pompous, braggart, Diod. 5. 31. III. 

late, merely, to sing, recite, declaim, Io. Chrys., etc. 

TpaY&>ST|u.a, to, a tragic event, Eumath. 297, 302, etc. 

TpaY-o>ST]TT)s, ov, 6, = TpayaiSos, Schol. Theocr. 4. 30. 

TpaYtpSnTos, 17, ov, represented in tragedy, tragic, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 
1493- 

TpdY<pSia, 77, (TpaywSds) a tragedy or heroic play, invented by the 
Dorians, and among them of lyric character (Tpayucol x°P ' 1 Hdt. 5. 67, 
cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 285 sq.) : then transplanted to Athens, where it gradu- 
ally assumed its regular dramatic form, Arist. Poet. 4. 1 4 sq. : — Tp. noiuv 
to compose a tr., Ar. Ach. 400, etc. ; SiSdoxeiv (v. sub v) ; oktco Tpayqi- 
Sias ZtayayviaaoOai to enter into the contest with eight tragedies, Plut. 2. 
785 C ; Tr; rp. viKav Plat. Symp. 173 A. — The word first occurs in Ar. 
Ach. 464, etc., cf. Andoc. 32. 14 : its proper sense is goat-song, because, 
at the representation of the early tragedies, a goat was sacrificed, or 
because a goat was the prize, or because the actors were clothed in goat- 
skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, Miiller Literat. of Greece ch. 21, Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. : cf. also Tpvywdia. II. generally, any grave, 

serious poetry, as opp. to icaiixwSia, hence Homer is called a writer of 
tragedy, Plat. Theaet. 152 E, cf. Rep. 605 C. 2. in Hyperid. Lye. 

10, prob. 1. for an exaggerated speech, made by a prosecutor, v. Babing- 
ton ad 1., cf. Id. Euxen. 37, Cic. de Orat. I. 219., 2. 205 : so, tragic fic- 
tions and terrors, Polyb. 6. 56, II, Diod. 19. 8, Plut. Demetr. 41, Aral. 
15, etc. : — generally, pomp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. ap. Bentl. Phal. 353, 
Luc. Somn. 24; Tpaya>5iav kiriOeivai Tots irpdypiaot irpoaTroirjTrjV Dion. 
H. 6. 70. 3. a melancholy event, as we say ' a tragedy,' Plut. 2. 

462 B, etc., cf. Plat. Legg. 817 B ; 77 toC fiiov Tp. ical Kaftwdia Id. Phileb. 
50 B. 4. song, Boiss. Anecd. 4. 411, 892. 

TpaYcoSiSao-KciXos, f. 1. for TpaywSoSiSdcricaXos. 

TpaY<jjSiKos, 77, ov, befitting a tragic poet or tragedy, TpayaStKov /3Ae- 
Tretv Ar. PI. 424 : generally, = the more usual TpayiKos, Tp. x°P 01 Ar. 
Ach. 886 ; Tp. Bpovos Id. Ran. 769 ; Tp. Ttx vr l 1°- J 495 \ cbdvvf)6rjv Tpa- 
yabiKdv suffered a tragic woe, Id. Ach. 9. Adv. -icuis, Eust. 632. 37. 

TpaY<t>Bio-Ypdcj>os, ov, writing tragedies, Polyb. 2. 17, 6., 3. 48, 8, etc. 

Tpa,Y<pSo-8iS&o-Ka\os, 6, a tragic poet, who himself trained his own 
chorus and actors, and, in early times, took a part in the representation 
himself, ArT Thesm. 88, Isocr. 268 C, Arist. Poet. 4 : — TpaywdwdiSd- 
ffKaXos, is prob. f. 1. in Luc. Cal. I, Ath. 699 B : — in Mss. often wrongly 
written TpaywSiddaK-, as also KiojiwtitdoK—. 

TpaY<f>8o-Tro8a.Ypa, r), name of a serio-comic drama descriptive of the 
miseries of the gout, ascribed to Lucian. 

TpaY<p8oTroiT|Tr|S, ov, 6, a tragic poet, Schol. Ar. Ran. 910. 

TpaY<«>8oTroua, tragic poetry. 

TpaY'{>i> o ^jT 0los > 6v, making tragedies, a tragic poet, tragedian, Ar. 


Tjoayw^o's— - -TpavXi^ai. 

30, Plat., etc. : — rpaycpHioTtows is prob. f. 1. in Ath. 334 C 


Thesm 

679F. 
TpaY-cpSos, 6, (doidos, cidos) first in Ar., properly, a goat-singer (v. sub 

rpayui5ia), i. e. a tragic poet arid singer, these characters being orig. one, 

Ar. Pax 806, Av. 787: later, when the poets ceased to act, the term 

TpafaiSos, tragedian, was confined to the tragic actor, Ar. Thesm. 391, 

etc. ; the tragic poet being called rpayaidonows or rpayaiSodtddaicaXos (but 

rpaycpSos in this sense, Plat. Rep. 395 A, Timocl. Awv. I. 8, Diphil. 

'EXev. 1) ; — also of members of the tragic chorus, Ar. Vesp. 1498, 1505, 
Isae. 62. 20. 2. the plur. is often used = rpayaiSia, kv rolai rpa- 

yaiSots in tragedy, Ar. Av. 512, Aeschin. 58. 42 ; rwv rp. 6 xopos Ar. 
Pax 806, cf. Av. 787 ; 01 kv dorei rp. Aeschin. 59. 23, cf. 75. 26, etc. ; 
TpayaiSoTs tcaivois at the representation of the new tragedies, ap. Dem. 
243. 17, cf. Aeschin. 58. 32; vucdv rpayaidois Andoc. 34. 30, Theophr. 
Char. 20. 

TpaKTat'Jaj, to whiten or bleach lilie wax, E. M. 763 ; v. also rpai- 
KTatfa. 2. = Lat. tractare, Byz. ; esp. to treat ill, = KaKovpyiai, E. 

M. 770 : — hence TpaKTaTcrreos, a, ov, Gloss.; -icttt|S, ov, 6, Malal., 
-io-(j.6s, ov, 6, Eccl. ; and TpaKTO/rov, to, traclatus, Byz., Eccl. : — so also 
TpaKTevco, -evT-qs, -etmKos, all in Byz. 

TpaKTos Krjpos, 6, ivhite, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 4. 21 : — so TpaKTov, 
to, E. M. ; but also dough drawn or rolled for pastry, Lat. tractum or 
tracta, Ath. 113 D. 

TpaKTcop-a, aros, r6, a plaster of white wax, Hippiatr. 

TpdXAeis or TpaXA.613, 0/, Trallians, Thracian barbarians employed in 
Asia as mercenaries, torturers and executioners, Theopomp. Hist. ap. 
Steph. B., Diod. 17. 65, Plut. Ages. 16, Hesych. :— but II. 

TpdAAeis, at, a city in Lydia, Xen. An. I. 4, 8, etc. ; also TpdXAis, 10s, 
7), Epigr. in Agath. Byz. p. 102, Or. Sib., etc. ; gen. TpdAAeos, C. I. no. 
2936, E. M. : — TpaAXiavos, o, Strabo, App. 

Tpap-is, 1), the line which divides the scrotum, and runs on to the breech, 
the perineum, Archil. 184, Ar. Thesm. 246, Luc. Lexiph. 2 : — also rpdfi/rj, 
Hippon. 81. — Cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Cf. Lat. frames.) 

Tpap.ms, (Sos, 7), a ship, Lye. 97, 1299 ; gen. also rp&fimos, Nic. Th. 
268. (Cf. Lat. trabs.) 

Tpaviqs, is, <*rpdca, rerpaivoj) piercing, but only used metaph. like 
ropds, clear, distinct, ovSiv yap iapiev rpavis, dU' dX&jpieOa Soph. Aj. 
23 > rpavearipa r) oipis ttjs &kotjs cited from Arist. ; to toO Xoyov Tp. 
Eust. Opusc. 203. 2 : — later also in form Tpavos, 1?, ov, Moschio ap. Stob. 
585. I, Dion. H. de Comp. 22, Plut. 2. 378 A, etc.; rpavorepa rd rrepl 
tojv Tttpioiciaiv Strabo 135: — of persons, Cornut. N. D. 16. — Often in 
Adv., rpavais eiSevai, epetv, fiavOdveiv Aesch. Ag. 1371, Eum. 45, Eur. 
El. 758, Rhes. 40, Plut., etc. ; Comp. rpavorepov, Anth. P. 9. 298 ; Sup. 
-orara, Tzetz. 

Tpavo-Xoyeoj, to pronounce clearly, Eccl. 

Tpa.vo-Troie'a>, to pronounce clearly, t. to prjixa Vit. Dem. 

Tp&voTTjS, ^tos, 1), clearness, plainness, Plut. 2. 720 E, Philo, etc. 

Tpavooi, to malce clear, plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304, and often 
in Philo. 

Tpdv<D|xa, otos, to, that which is- made clear, rpavw/tara yXiiTTns 
Emped. 349. 

Tpdvcoo-is, 7), a making clear and plain, Basil. M. [a] 

TpavoiTiKos, 7), 6v, fitted for clearing up, Greg. Naz. 

Tpdireja, rjs, 7), a table, esp. a dining-table, eating-table, often in Horn., 
who gives each guest a separate one, Od. 17. 333,447., 22. 74, cf. Menand. 
Vevhrjp. 1 ; they were brought in and removed before and after dinner, rp. 
naparidivai Ttvi Hdt. 6. 139 : rp. vapaKeirai. [tlvi] II. 24. 476 ; Tp. elocpi- 
peiv, eTsdyeiv Ar. Vesp. 1216, Anaxandr. 'AypotK. 3 ; Tp. d<paipeiv Od. 19. 
61, Xen. Symp. 2. I, etc. ; a'ipeiv Menand. Kacpv<p. 2, ^vvap. 2 (cf. Virgil's 
mensis remotis, though Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands this of the courses 
only, v. infra 2 ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. mensa) ; — f evirj rp. the hospitable 
board, held so sacred that it was sworn by, Od.14. 158., 21. 28, etc.; opKov 
liiyav, aXas re iced rpdirefav Archil. 81; r) ^evi/cfj rp. Aeschin. 85. fin.; 
opp. to t) Zrjixooia rp. Id. 31. 14 ; rpa-nttjn «ai Koirrj SeKeo&ai to entertain 
at bed and board, Hdt. 5. 20 ; rpa-niQqs Kal ko'ittjs iierixei ( sc - V 7 W1 ?)> 
Plut. Brut. 13 ; km rds avras rp. Uvat Antipho 1 16. 12 ; TlepaiKr)v rpa- 
Tte^av Traperidero he kept a table in the Persian fashion, Thuc. I. 130; 
so rp. 'XvpaKoaia Ar. Fr. 3, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; Tp. leocrfietv Xen. Cyr. 8. 
2, 6, etc. ; els dXXorpiav rpdrrefav (SXkttav to live at the expense of 
others, Xen. An. 7. 2, 33 ; r-qv rp. dvarpineiv to upset the table, Dem. 
403. 17; hence proverb, of a spendthrift, Andoc. 17. 10 : — also a table 
dedicated to the Gods, on which meats and offerings were set out, Dinarch. 
108. 35. 2. a table, as implying what is upon it, a dinner, meal, 

Hdt. I. 162, Eur. Alcest. 2, Xen. An. 7. 3. 22 ; also jiopas rp. Soph. O. T. 
1464, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 70 E ; al htvrepai rp., Lat. mensae secundae, 
the second course, lb. 1 33 E, Ath. 639 B sq. II. a money- 

changer's table or counter, a bank, Lat. mensa argentaria, Lys. 114. 37, 
Plat. Apol. 17 C, etc. ; 7) epyaaia r) rrjs r panics the trade of a banker, 
Dem. 946. 2 ; 7) iyyvq 7) inl rr)v rp. security given to the bank, Id. 895. 
16; to ivl rp. x/° fos 9°°- !4» oi inl rats rparrifais bankers, lsocr. 358 
B; rpa-Trtfav KaradKtva^taBai to set up a bank, Isae. Fr. 2. 3 ; avao^Kev- 


1647 

afav rp. to break a bank, cf. avao/cevafa 4. III. any table or 

flat surface on which a thing rests : as, 1. the cross bench in which 

the mast is fixed, Schol. II. 15. 729. 2. a platform on which slaves 

were exposed for sale, Ar. ap. Poll. 7. II. 3. a tablet for embossed 

work or inscriptions, Lat. tabula, ap. Dem. 531. 21, Paus. 8. 31, 
3. 4. a square-cut tombstone, Plut. 2. 838 C ; — mensa in Cic. Legg. 

2. 26. 5. the nether millstone, Poll. 7. 19. 6. part of a 
catapult, Hero Belop. 135. 7- a part of the liver, Nic. Th. 560, 
ubi v. Schneid. 8. the shoulder-blade, Poll. 2. 177. 9. the 
grinding surface of the teeth, lb. 93. (The word is prob. shortd. from 
rerpenrefa (cf. Ar. Fr. 447), though others put in a claim for rpiirefa, 
mensa tripes.) \rpa\ 

TpSircJetis, £<ds, 0, at, of or belonging to a table, in Horn, always Kvves 
rpaTTG^ijes, dogs fed from their master's table, II. 22. 69., 23. 173, Od. 17. 
309 ; — rpaire^Tjrai in Ibyc. 40. II. a parasite, Plut. 2. 50 C ; 

"AiSou rp., Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A. 

TpaircJ-rjeis, eo~aa, ev, offrom, or for the table, kv/j,Pos Nic. Th. 526. 

Tpdirejia, 7), dub. 1. for TpaTre^oiroua or rparre(ir(ia, Theophr. H. P. 

3. 10, I. 

Tpairf£iov, to, Dim. of rpcnrefa, a small table, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 142 
D : the table of a money-changer, Lys. Fr. 28. II. in Geometry, 

an irregular four-sided figure, Arist. Probl. 15. 4, I, cf. Dion. P. 175, 
Strabo 130, etc. 

TpfiireiJlTeia, r), the business of a Tpane^iTrjs, C. I. no. 3641 b. 14 sq. 
(in addend, p. 1131). 

Tpfiire^iTsuoj, to be a rpaTre^iTTjS, Dem. 935- 15) cf. nil. 10. 

Tpdir«£iTT|S, ov, 6, (rpeme^a 11) one who keeps an exchange-table or 
bank, for the convenience of market-people, a money-changer, banker, 
mostly of the class of freedmen, Lat. argentarius, nummularius, Lys. Fr. 
2. 2, Dem. 1 186. 7, Polyb. 32. 13, 6: cf. dvaoicevafa 3. 

Tpfiire^mKos, 7), 6v, of or for bankers or banking, name of an oration 
of lsocr. 

Tpa.ire£o-ei8T)3, is, trapezium-shaped, Strabo 682, Plut. 2. 895 D. 

Tpaireijo-Kojios, ov, laying out a table, waiting at table, Theopomp. ap. 
Longin. 43. 4, Diog. L. 9. 80, Plut. 2. 616 A, etc. ; cf. Ath. 170 E. 

Tpaire£°" K0 P°s, ov, (nopivvvpi) filling oneself at another's table; or 
(from Kopiw) rubbing the table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo-Phocyl. 8;. 

Tpa7reJ0-A.01.xds, ov, a table-licker, parasite, Suid. ; so Tpa.7r££o\et)(<ov 
as a pr. n., Alciphro. 

TpoTreJoTroieto, to set out tables with meats, Diphil. Zaiyp. 2. 3. 

Tpan £ JoTroua, 7), table-making, Strabo 202. 

TpaTreJo-iroios, 6v, setting out a table, like TpaTre£o/i6)j.os, a slave who 
had to set out the table, set on the dishes, etc., Lat. structor, Antiph. MUt. 
I, Philem. IlapaS. 2, cf. Ath. 170D sq. 

TpdircJo-pTiTcop, opos, 6, a table-talker, Ath. 22 E. 

TpaireJ6TT|s, J7T0S, 0, the abstract quality of a table, Plato ap. Diog. L. 

6- 53- 

Tpu.Tre£o-<j>6pos, ov, bearing a table : — 1. rp., 6, a table-bearer, 

Ar. Fr. 175. 2. Tp., 7), a priestess of Pallas at Athens, Lycurg. ap. 

Harp. s. v., cf. A. B. 307. 3. Tp., ro, a sideboard, Artemid. 1. 76, 

Poll. 10. 69, cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 23. 

TpoTreJoop-ai, Pass, to be set upon a table, Soph. Fr. 541, Julian. 

Tpa-rrcjcb, 7), = rparre^o<popos 2, Hesych. (vulg. rpairefav). 

Tpa-rr££d>ST)S, es, — rpairf^oetb'TjS, Strabo 811. 

Tpfi7rc£cop.a, t<5, that which is set upon table, cf. iirirpaTT-, Eust. 
1402. 19. 

TpaTrefucris, r), a setting upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5. p. 530 C, Wyttenb. 

TpaTretop-ev, v. sub riprrai n. 2. 

TpaTre\CJo|jiai, = rpoTraXi^oimi, for which it is perhaps f. 1. in Hesych. 

TpaireXos, t), ov, easily turned, in compds., SuffTpaTreAos, tvrpdittXos, 
arpcureXos, i/crpaireXos, TraXivrpcnreXos, (piXevrpcnreXos. 

Tpair-€p.iraXiv, Adv. turned backwards, Pherecr. Incert. 56. 

Tpdireo-Sa, Dor. for rpciTrefa, Alcman. 61. 

Tpu/rrtto, to tread grapes, Od. 7. 125, Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2 ; cf. Lat. 
trapetes, trapetum, an oil-press. (Curt. 631, connects the word with 
rpiitoi, q. v.) 

TpairTJvai, v. sub rpirtai. 

Tpdirql, v. sub rpdcprj^. 

TpaTrr)T€Ov, verb. Adj. of rpium (cf. aor. rpaviaBai) with pass, sense, 
one must turn, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 8 : v. Cobet V. LL. 80. 

Tpfiirr|TT|s, ov, o, (rpaTrioi) a wine-presser ; and o2Vos TpairnTos, wine 
fresh from the press, Lat. mv.stum, Hesyrfu 

TpaTTco, Ion. for rpinw. 

Tpao-Ca, 7), (rapo6s) a hurdle, crate, whereon to dry figs, Ar. Nub. 50, 
Eupol. Incert. 135, Ael. N. A. 3. 10 ; rapaid in Simon, lamb. 35, repaid 
in Julian. : — also the dried figs themselves, Poll. 7. 144. 2. a place 

for drying other things, as cheese, bricks, etc., Suid., Greg. Cor. : — a 
threshing-floor, Soph. Fr. 123. 

TpauXtf so, f. ioa), Att. iw, to be rpavXos, to lisp and mispronounce a letter, 
Lat. balbulire, as Alcibiades made r into /, Ar. Vesp. 44 sq. ; of children, 
Id. Nub. 862, 1381, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 17 ; in Med., Archipp. Incert. 3. 


1648 rpavXicrfMog 

TpavXurp-os, o, a lisping, Lat. balbuties, Hipp. ap. Erotian., Plut. 
3- 53 D. 

TpaiiXos, 17, or, lisping, mispronouncing, Lat.balbus, Hdt. 4. 155, Hipp. 
Aph. 1257, Callias Incert. 3, etc.; opp. to ropos, Plut. 2. 405 B : cf. 
rpavXifa, ipeXXos. II. of the swallow, twittering, Anth. Plan. 

141 ; rpavAcL puvvptadai Anth. P. 9. 70, cf. 57. (From 6pavw, as if 
OpavXos ; cf. drawl. 

TpavXdrijs, 77TOS, 77, a lisping, Arist. Probl. II. 30, 2, Plat. Ale. I, etc. 

Tpau\6-(J>covos, ov, with lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 

TpaOaa, arcs, to, Ion. rpCa\xa (as is now restored everywhere for 
rpcuvfia or Tpiiiupia, Dind. Dial. Hdt. p. xxxvii) ; Dor. also Tpu>p.a, 
Theocr. 21.50: — a wound, hurt, utto tov Tpii/xaTos airoOvrjOKiiv Hdt. 
2. 63 ; Ik tov rp. TeXevrav Id. 3. 29 ; so in Att., Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur., 
etc.; Tpavjiara Xafiuv Aesch. Fr. 286, Plat. Ale. 1. 115 B, etc. ; vno twos 
Dem.314. 18; rp. e'xeie Xen. Hell. 4.3, 20; biro tivos Id. Mem. 3. 41,1; 
<j>eptiv, TToiciVEur. Or. 1 487, Theocr. 19.6; Xa0civ teal Sovvat Plut. Pyrrh. 
7 ; TvmkcsOai dvev TpavfiaToiv Plat. Legg. 845 C. II. of things, 

a hurt, damage, as of ships, Hdt. 6. 16, Polyb. 16. 4, 12. III. 

of losses in war, a heavy blow, defeat, Hdt. I. 18., 4. 1 60, etc. ; to iv 
MapaBuivi Tp. Id. 6. 132 ; to Tp. to AcucaiviKuv Id. 8.66. (From rptim, 
Tirpwanaj, cf. the Ion. and Dor. form : v. sub Tupco.) 

Tpavp.aTia';, ov, 6, Ion. Tpoip,-, a wounded man, Pind. Fr. 244 : ot Tp. 
the wounded of an army, Hdt. 3. 79. Thuc. 7. 75., 8. 27 : 6 Tp. 'QZva- 
ctvs, name of a play, Arist. Poet. 14. 13. 

Tpauu,ari£(o, Ion. Tpcop.- : pf. TtTpav/xdrtKa Decret. ap. Dem. 279. 6: 
pass, -icr/iat, v. infra : aor. pass. \t pavfiaTtaS-nv Eur. Teleph. 20. To 

wound, Hdt. I. 59, etc., Eur. Bacch. 763, Thuc. 4. 35, etc. ; Ttrpavpa- 
Tiafikvov yap ws kvojv vefipov iKjxa(rTevop.ev Aesch. Eum. 246 ; Tpavjxa- 
TiaBas iroXXd Thuc. 4. 12. 

TpaujiaTiKos, r),uv,of or for wounds, uvt'iSotos, pi(a Diosc. 1.130, etc.; 
Ta t. (sc. <pdp/j.aica) I-97- 

Tpau|iaTi.ov, Ion. Tpaip.-, t6, Dim. oiTpavpa, a slight wound or hurt, 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, etc. 

Tpauu.aTio-p.6s, b, a wounding, Ruf. ap. Suid. s. v. 'Pouipos. 

Tpavp-aTO-iroios, ov, making wounds, Gloss. 

Tpavljava, Ta, dry chips, the waste that falls from the manger, Pherecr. 
Incert. 57 (v. Phot, et Suid.) ; Hesych. gives Tpawavov £r]pbv trdv, 7; 
eppvyavov. Cf. Tpui£avcv. 

Tpa<j>a\is or Tpacj>a\Xis, and Tpac^uXos, v. sub TpotpaXis. 

Tpad>£V, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of Tpe<pai, Horn. II. Dor. inf., 

Pind. P. 4. 205. 

Tpd<j>ep6s, d, ov, (rptipai) strictly, well-fed, fat, 01 Tpatpcpoi or rd Tpa- 
ipepa the fat ones, i. e. fishes, Theocr. 21.44; but in Horn, always, iirl 
Tpa(p^pijv te Kal vyp-ijv o'er dry land and sea, II. 14. 308, Od. 20. 98, 
h. Cer. 43 (Milton's ' over moist and dry,' Par. L. 3. 652) ; as also ^rjprj 
and iiyprj are opposed : hence, later, 77 Tpa<ptpr) is used simply for 777, 
land, like x*P aos ' Anth. P. 9. 672; Tpacpfp-r) apovpa Opp. H. I. 204; 
KtXevOos v-jprj ical Tp. Ap. Rh. 2. 545 ; rjOia Tpacpepa tracts of dry 
land, Opp. H. 5. 334. II. act. feeding, fattening, vo/j.6s Arat. 

1027. 

Tpd<j>r)|;, mios, <5, = Lat. trabs, a beam, plank, or piece of timber, 1. 

a stake, = xdpa£, Lye. 641 (ubi v. Schol.), Math. Vett. 2. a spear, 

Lye. 1001. 3. a baker's board, E. M. 4. part of an oar, 

Hesych. ; or rowlock, E. M. — Tpatprjg seems to be the true form; but in 
the Ms. of Hesych. appear Tpd-ni]^, Tponrjg, Tpo<pfjs. 

Tpa<j>os, late form for Tatppos, Jul. Afr. in Math. Vett. 314, Tab. 
Heracl. 

Tpacj)a>, Dor. for Tpktf>m, inf. Tpatpav Pind. 1. 8 (7). S7, Tpdcpev Megar. 
in Ar. Ach. 788 (also Tpa<pep.ev Hes. Th. 480) ; part. Tpdcpoiaa Pind. P. 
2. 84 ; impf. eTpa<pov Theocr. 3. 16, etc. 

Tp&xaXas, ov, 6, Dor. for TpaxyXas, epith. of Constantine the Great, 
bullnecked, Tta\vs tov avx&a, Byz. But Aurel. Vict, explains it by 
irrisor, — such, ace. to the Physiognomic writers, being the character of 

stout men. 

T P^X T A- a YX'n> V> a cord for strangling, Eunap. 

TpSxT|Xia, t&, (rpdxrjXos) scraps of meat and gristle about the neck, 

which were thrown away with the offal: hence, simply, offal, Ar. Vesp. 

968, Pherecr. 'EmA. 5 ; /3o«a Tp. Hipp. 1227 B. 
TpaxTQWios, a, ov, of, on, or from the neck, Eust. 1915. 13, and prob. 

to be restored for Tpax??A.i/<afos in Strabo 127, cf. Lob. Phryn. 558. 
TpaxT|Xia.o), to arch the neck proudly, like a horse : metaph. to exalt 

oneself, Job 15. 25, Method, ap. E. M. : — hence Tpaxt]XiaaT-f|s, oD, 6, 
Byz. 
TpaXT)X£f(0, f. iaai, properly of wrestlers, to take by the throat, or bend 

the neck back, and so to overpower, master completely, tovs veavitTKOvs Plut. 

Anton. 33, cf. 2. 521 B ; tov Kpi6v ap. Diog. L. 6. 61 : — Pass, to be so 

seized or overpowered, Teles ap. Stob. 535. 23 ; vno 6ed/j.aTos Tpaxq- 

Xt(6p.evos Kal irepiaydpievos Plut. 2. 521 C ; iroXi/jiw Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 2 ; 

Tais imOvfilais Philo Byz.: — absol. in Pass, to' practise this kind of 

struggle, Plat. Rival. 132 C, Themist. 291 B ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5. 9, and 

v. sub TpaxqManos. II. in Pass, also, to be flung head-foremost; 


rpaxvs. 

and of ships, to be carried down by a whirlpool, Strabo 26S. IIT. 

to have one's neck bent back (like a victim), so that the throat gapes when 
cut : hence, to be laid open, Ep. Hebr. 4. 13. 

TpaxT|Xip.aLOs, prob. f. 1. for Tpax^Xiatos. 

TpfixT]^Lov, to, Dim. of Tpax^Xos : the butt-end of a spear (v. orvpatf), 

E. M., Suid., etc. 

TpaxT|Xio-|x6s, <5, a seizing by the throat, a trick in wrestling, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2. 526 E, Ath. 14 F. 

TpaXTjXicTTT|p, rjpos, 6, a kind of bandage, Chirurg. Vett. 

Tpax' r )Xi(*>0TjS, «, stiff-necked, E. M. 

TpaxTjXo-Seo-p.6Tr|s, ov, 6, chaining the neck, kXoios Anth. P. 6. 107. 

TpaXT]\o-ei8T|S, «, like the neck, Hesych. s. v. SeipaSes. 

Tpax^Xo-KaKt), 77, neck-plague, i. e. an iron collar, cited from Nicet. ; 
cf. iroZoKaK-q. [a] 

TpaXT)\o-KOTr«o, to cut the throat, behead, Plut. 2. 308 D : mostly in 
Pass., Epict. 1. 1, 18., 2, 16, etc. : — the Subst. TpaxT|XoKoma only in 
Gloss. 

TpaxT|\os, o : helerocl. pi. to Tpaxy^a, Call. Fr. 98 ; but the neut. 
sing, only in Gramm. : — the throat, neck, Hdt. 2.40, Hipp. Aph. 1250, 
Eur., etc. ; distinguished from aux'?" by Plat. Phaedr. 253 E, Tpax^os 
being, ace. to Geop. 19. 2, 3, the whole neck, avxhv the upper or hinder 
part of it where the vertebrae etc. are ; Tp. depifav, ow/xaros x°>P'3 
Te/xftv Eur. Supp. 716, Bacch. 241 ; d.noTkp.vnv, airoKo-nTtiv Plut., etc.; 
tov Tp. iv Ppoxv *X €IV Dem. 744- 7' cf. Theocr. 23. 51 ; Is Tp. ireoetv 
to break one's neck, Eur. Tro. 750; enl Tp. w6clv Tiva to throw head- 
foremost, Luc. D. Mort. 27. I, Merc. Cond. 39, (eis Tp. Poll. 2. 135) : — 
proverb, kv Pp&xa> tov Tp. ex®v IvojioQiTU etc., ' with a halter round 
his neck,' Dem. 744. 7- 2. the neck of animals, of the horse, Xen. 

Eq. 1.8 ; the hare, Id. Cyn. 5. 30; the camel, Plut. 2. II25B:— of the 
neck as a joint of meat, Id. Demetr. II. II. of parts resembling 

the neck, the upper part or neck of the murex, Eubul. Mva. I, Posidipp. 
AoKp. 1, cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 15, 10, Ath. 87 F : the neck of a vessel, 
Theopomp. Com. STpaT. I ; etc. : Tp. ttjs Kvcrrecos, Trjs Kapoias, Trjs 
u.rjTpas Hipp., etc. : — the middle part of a sail, Asclep. ap. Ath. 474 

F. [a] 

TpuxTiXo-triaos, oi>, bull-necked, ap. A. B.65. 

TpaxflXuSus, €s, = Tpaxr}XoetSrjS, Soph. Nic. Th. 873. 

Tp&x^s, Tvos, 7), Ion. Tp-r|x-> Trachis, an ancient city in Thessaly, 
named from the rough, mountainous surface (Tpax^s) of the district, II., 
etc.; also Tpaxi-v, Strabo 428 : — Adj. Tpax'wios [f], a, ov, Ion. Tprjx-, 
Hdt., etc.; also os, ov, Theocr. 24. 82 ; fern. Tpaxivis, 180s, Paus. 10. 
22, I : — 01 Tpaxivioi the people of Tr., Hdt. 7. 175, Thuc, etc. ; at Tp. 
name of a trag. of Soph. : — r) Tpaxi"('a, the country of Tr., Hdt., Soph., 
etc. : — but the country was also called Tpax's. Thuc. 3. 100, 4. 78., 
5-51. 

Tp&x-oupos, or Tpaxovpos, o, (ovpd) a sea-fish, rough-tail ; the horse- 
mackerel, Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A, Opp. H. 1.99. 

Tpu.xoop.ai, = Tpaxvvop.ai, Zonar., etc. 

TpaxO-PaTcco, to walk on rough, rocky ground, Hipp. Ep. 1283. 52. 

TpaxiJ-jJios, ov, of rough, hard life, Const. Man. 6416. 

Tpu.x6-SEpp.os, ov, = sq., Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

TpaxO-Sepp-cov, ov, rough-skinned, Epich. ap. Ath. 286 B. 

Tpcixii-XeKTeio, to speak harshly or roughly, Walz ap. Rhett. 3. 580. 

Tpaxv-X«i;ia, 77, roughness of speech, Ibid. 3. 600. 

Tpaxu-Xo^yos, ov, rough-spoken, like TpaxvOTOjios, Polemo Physiogn. 1. 
6 ; Sylburg. TaxvX-. 

Tpax^VTiKos, 77, ov, making rough, Arist. Probl. 3. 13. 

Tpax6v&>, Ion. Tp-qx- : pf- TCTpdxvtfa (in comp. olttot-) Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 155. — Pass., aor. tTpaxvvdrjV Plut., etc. : pf. Terpaxv/iat Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, fin., Plut., etc.;- -vojiai {Ik-) Luc. Pise. 51, Schaf. Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 276 ; 3 pi. -WTai Arist. Probl. II. 22 ; inf. -vvdai Plat. Prot. 
333 E. Med., aor. TprjxvvaTo Paul. Sil. Ambr. 217 : (Tpaxvs.) To 

make rough, rugged, uneven, Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. ace, Tp. to kvtos lb. 
67 A ; auprj Tprjxvva ■niXar/os Ap. Rh. 4. 768 : — Pass, to become so, 
Plat. Tim. 66 C, Plut., etc. ; Tp. Ty <pcovfi to use rough harsh tones, Plut. 
T. Gracch. 2. — In Aesch. Theb. 1045, Tp&xvve refers to Tpaxvs 6 orj/ios 
just before, call them, make them as rough as may be, I care not. 2. 

metaph. in Pass, to be angry, exasperated, Plat. Prot. 333 E ; irpSs tivo. 
Polyb. 2. 21, 3, Plut. ; Kara tivos Walz Rhett. 3. 580 ; Tp. oti .. , Dion. 
H. de Thuc. 43. 3. Tp. ttjv &kot]V, tos d«ods to grate roughly 

on . . , Dion. H. de Comp. p. 182. II. later, intr. to be rough, 

b Tpayyvasv t6ttos Diod. I. 32; to Tpaxvvovra tov -noTafiov Plut. Cat. 
Ma. 20. 

Tp<xx*i-68ovs, ovtos, 6, 77, with rough teeth, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tpaxu-oorpaKos, ov, rough-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6. 

Tpax^-irous, ttoSos, 6, 77, rough-fooled, Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 3. 

Tpax^S, era, v : Ion. Tptjxvs (as always in Horn., Hes., Hdt.), fern. 
TprjX^a, not Tprjxerj, Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xvii ; Tpijxt'w is f. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 2. 375, Anth. Plan. 26 ; poet. fem. Tprjxvs, Theocr. 25. 256 ; dual, 
in Trag. Tpax*h A. B. 1 195. Rough, rugged, XiQos, aKT-q, aTapiros 

II. 5- 308. od ' 5- 4 2 5-> J 4- J ! as e P itn> of Ithaca, Od. 9. 27., 10.417 ; 


rpaj(ycrfJLa 

so rp. yrj Hdt. 4. 23 ; rp. teal xoXenij bSos Plat. Rep. 328 E ; and often 
in Att. of iocky districts, Aesch. Pr. 726, Eur. Cresph. 1, cf. Tpax<s ; rd. 
rpaxea, rd TpaxvraTa Xen. Cyn. 4. lo, etc.: — also rp. KaXavpoib, 
dypieXaios Ap. Rh. 2. 33, Theocr. 25. 257; Xdffiov Kal rp. iceap Plat. 
Theaet. 194 E ; rp. auip-ara, opp. to XeTa, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I ; Tluv to 
KaraiOev rp. Plat. Crat. 408 D : — of a bit, rough, sharp, opp. to Aefos, 
Xen. Eq. 9. 9, etc. : — of the voice, rough, harsh, Plat. Tim. 67 C, etc. ; 
to Tf>. tt/s tpcovfjs Plut. Mar. 14 ; and of a person, rp. rrj epeovfi Xen. An. 
2. 6, 9 ; also rpaxvrdrrj yXwaaa (cf. rpaxvaro/ios), Strabo 662 : — on 
Tpax«a dprrjpia v. sub dprrjpia. 2. of battle and conflict, t/>. 

vo/iivrj Hes. Sc. 119 ; nc/Jcts rroXepoio Pind. 4 (3). 26, cf. Simon, in Anth. 
Plan. 26; (pdXayyes Tyrtae. 9. 22. 3. of natural forces, rp. p~60iov 

Aesch. Pr. 1048 ; rrorapios Plut. Alex. 60, etc. ; deXXa Ap. Rh. I. 1078 ; 
etc. 4. of persons, their acts, feelings, conditions, etc., rough, 

bard, harsh, savage, rp. e(ptSpos ('a rough customer'), Pind. N. 4. fin.; 
ov rpaxvs el/xi KarOepiev I am not niggardly in paying, Pind. 7. 1 1 1 ; 
Bed Id. P. 8. 12; levs, ttovapxos, oiKaorr)s Aesch. Pr. 186, 324, Ag. 
1421 ; Srjpios Id. Theb. 1044, cf. Pr. 35 ; Xoyoi lb. 311 ; bpyq Eur. 
Med. 448 ; Xeiov Kal rp. 7ra9r)iJ.a Plat. Tim. 63 E ; rpaxvraroi vop.01 
Id. Legg. 864 C ; to rp. rod f)Qovs, tov vo/j.ov Id. Crat. 406 A, Rep. 
452 C; rpaxvrepa Trpa.yjj.ara Isocr. 143 C; ebvopir) rpr/x^a Xeiaivei 
Solon 13. 34. II. Adv. rpay^ecxis, Ion. rpr/xeais, rare in the 

literal sense, roughly, rp. vXaicruv Plut. Arat. 8 ; so rpaxi> (ptuvy direi- 
\etv Theocr. 25. 74; BdXacraa rpaxy fioq Anth. P. 5. 180. 2. of 

men's acts, etc., rpr/xecus, rrepieireiv riva to handle roughly, often in Hdt. 
(v. sub vepii-rrai); rpr/x^Tara ■rrepie<p6 j qaav Id. 6. 15 ; rpaxvs ex eiv 
Isocr. 33 D; rail Dem. 355. 15 ; rpayvrepov ap\eiv Isocr. 38 C; rp. 
'ArroKpiveadai Plut. Phoc. 21, etc. ; rp. (pepeiv, Lat. aegre ferre, Id. Ly- 
sand. 15. (Akin to paaaoi, pi)aow, pdxos, prjxos, pax'ia etc.) 

Tp&xvo-|Aa, Ion. Tp-qx-, T "t a roughness, Hipp. I02O C, Ath. 475 B. 

Tpaxvo-(j,6s, o, a roughening, Hipp. Acut. 364. 

Tpaxi>ffTop.os, ov, of rough speech or pronunciation, Strabo 662; but 
he couples it with iraxvaropios, and in the same page he writes rraxv- 
aro/iiai, TTaxvarojxla, which Eust. 367. 29 and 34 cites as rpaxvar-. 

TpaxiJTijs, >7Tos, r), roughness, ruggedness, rijs x&pas Xen. Cyr. 7- 5, 67 ; 
sharpness, of a bit, Id. Eq. 10. 6 ; rpaxvrrjai re Kal Xeidrrjaiv Plat. Tim. 
65 C, cf. Tim. Locr. 100 D ; — very often in Plut. 2. of persons, 

roughness, harshness, dpyrjs Aesch. Pr. So ; rjdovs Plut. Dio 8 ; etc. 

TpaxiJ-cjjAoios, ov, with rough rind or bark, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 2. 

Tpaxv<J>&>v€o>, to pronounce roughly, Eust. 1598. 27. 

Tpaxti<j>covia, »), roughness of voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5. 7, 25. 

Tpaxvi-<{)covos, ov, with rough voice or speech, Hipp. Epid. I. 955, Diod. 
5. 31, etc. 

Tpaxu, Dor. for rpexai, Pind. P. 8. 45 ; cf. rpdepw. [a] 

Tp&xa>8T|S, es, of rough nature, v. 1. in Arist. H. A. 5. 17, 8, Theophr., etc. 

Tpax<Dp.a, r6, that which is made rough : roughness, Diosc. I. 77' e ^c. 

TpdxtupaTiKOs, r), ov, of ox for roughness, curing it, Galen. 

Tpaxwv, wvos, 6, a rugged, stony tract, Luc. V. H. 2. 30, Tox. 49 : — 
hence Tpax&>v (like Tpax<s), in Syria, Joseph. 13. 16, 5 ; and Ipaxojvtrts, 
tSos, r), N. T., etc. ; ol Ipax^vTrai, its inhabitants, Joseph. B. J. 3. 10, 10, 
etc. 

TPEI"2, 01, at, Tpia, rd: gen. rpiusv : dat. rpiai, and in Hippon. Fr. 
8 rpwiai (as Svoiai Ion. for Svai) : ace. rptTs, rp'ia : on the variations of 
declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 108. THREE, Sanskr. TRI, 
Lat. TRES, tria, etc., Horn., etc. : rpia e-rrr) three words, proverb, in 
Pind. N. 7. 71, — for from the earliest times three was a sacred and lucky 
number : on oid rpiuiv, v. sub rpid(a>. 

The Root is TPI-, whence rpiros, rpis, etc.; cf. Sanskr. tri, tray as ; 
Lat. tres, tria ; Goth, thri, threis ; Slav, tri, trije ; Lith. trys {three) : — 
Sanskr. triliyas, Zd. tbritiyas; Lat. tertius, Slav, tretii ; Lith. Ireczas 
{third) : Curt. 246. 

TpEiSKai8eica, 01, at, rpiaKaiSciea; rd, thirteen, Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; 
sometimes written as one word, sometimes divisim : gen. rptuiv Kal Bern, 
Thuc. 2. 97, Isae., etc. : dat. rpial Kal Se'tfa, Thuc. 8. 108, Dem., etc. : — 
sometimes other words are interposed, rpeis ye Kal 5., rpeis he Kal S., 
Pind. 0. 1. 127, Thuc. 3. 79. — The indecl. form rpiOKalheKa (in all gen- 
ders and cases) in Horn., II. 5. 387, Od. 24. 340 (in Od. with v. 1. rpeia- 
KaiSem, which might also stand in II.), Ar. Ran. 50, Xen. Hell. 5. I, 5, 
and often as v. 1. for rpetoKaiSeica, e. g. Thuc. 3. 69., 8. 88 ; for gen., 
Hipp. 652.6, Isae. 72.40 ; for dat., Thuc. 8. 22 ; etc. 

rpe'uo, poet, for rpeco, Opp. C. I. 417. 

Tpep.160?, 17, poet, for rkppivQos, Nic. Th. 844, Steph. B. s. v. rpep.i6ovs. 

Tpt'p.0), found only in pres. and impf. : pf. rerpep.T]Ka in E. M. To 

tremble, quake, quiver, rpe/ie 5' ovpea paicpaL Kal vXrj rroaoiv vn a9ava- 
roto-iv II. 13. 18, cf. Call. Del. 137 ; (v. aiKpirpepoi) ; uiXevas rpejiaiv 6.K- 
pas quivering, Eur. I. T. 283 ; rpep.ovaa icwXa Id. Med. 1169. II. 

esp. to tremble with fear, II. 10. 390, Od. II. 527 ; <p6pa>, (pp'tKr/ rp. Eur. 
Ion 1452, Tro. 1026 : then, simply, to tremble, be afraid, SeSiuis Kal rp. 
Dem. 314. 24. 2. c. inf., like rpopieco, to tremble or fear to do, 

Aesch. Theb. 419, Soph. O. C. 129 ; so also rp. |ir) Krdvn rov avopa 
Soph. O. T. 947, cf. Eur. Andr. 808, 1057. 3 - c - acc - t0 *" e '"W<: at, i 


— TPE'nn. 


1649 


fear, Soph. O. C. 256, Eur. El. 643, etc. ; rp. rb rrpdyua Ar. Ach. 489, cf. 
Eq. 266 ; to fieXXov Plat. Parm. 137 A ; rp. eveicd rivos Antipho 120. 

11 ; nepi rivos Id. 1 18. 35, Plat. Rep. 554 D. (V. sub rpkm ; akin to 
rerpepiaivu, Lat. tremo.) 

Tpfjji., for Ope^o/iai and Bpefcerai, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 222, 1 2 25. 

TpeiTTCov, verb. Adj. of rpenco, one must turn, rr)v 65uv Ar. Eq. 72 ; 
erri ri Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

TpeiTTiKos, 7), 6v, changeable, Max. Tyr. 10. 2 ; Dubner Opvirriicos. 

Tpeirros, r), 6v, verb. Adj. to be turned or changed, changeable, mutable, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 434, Plut., etc. ; els dXXrjXa Plut. 2. 883 E. 

Tp£TrTOTT)S, t;tos, 97, = rpovr), Hesych. 

TPE'IIfi : f. rpixpai. Aor. 1 erpe\pa : besides the aor. 1 act., Horn, 
often has aor. 2 erpanov (sometimes also used intr., II. 16. 657). — Pf. 
rerpocpa Ar. Nub. 858, Anaxandr. *mA. I, (dura-) Soph. Tr. 1008, Andoc. 
17. 15 ; later, rerpatpa Dinarch. 104. 7, {clva-) Dem. 324. 27, Aeschin. 
27. 4., 76. 12 (corruptly ace. to Cobet V. LL. 251). — Med., fut. rpeif/ofiai 
Hdt. I.97, Eur., etc. : aor. krpefdjx-qv Horn., Att.; also aor. 2 erpatronriv 
Horn, (used also in pass, sense, II. 6. 64., 14. 447, and once in Att. (ou/-) 
Plat. Crat. 395 D) ; imper. Tpan-oD Ar. Ran. 1 248 : pf., v. infra. — Pass., 
fut. rpanrjaofiai Plut. Nic. 21, etc.; also rerpdipo/iat {em-) Pisistr. ap. 
Diog. L. I. 6 : aor. erpecpdrjv Att., Ion. rpa<p6r)vai Od. 15. 80, Hdt. : aor. 
2 irpdnrjv [a] Att., Ep. 1 pi. subj. rpatreioaev for rpa.TtwiJ.ev Od. 8. 292 : 
pf. rirpapL/xai, 3 pi. rerpd(parai Theogn. 42, Plat. Rep. 335 B, cf. II. 2. 
2 5 > 3 s ' n g- imperat. rerpd<p9a> II. 12. 273 ; part, rtrpaj.ijj.evos, often in 
Horn, and Hes. ; plqpf. pass., Ep. 3 sing, rerpairro, Horn. ; 3 pi. TCTpa- 
(paro II. 10. 189. — From the aor. 2 has been formed the pres. kmrpaTii- 
ovai, II. 10.421 ; cf. rpaTtrjreov. — The Ion. forms used by Hdt. are pres. 
act. and pass. Tpa/rrco, TpcS.Trop.ai., 3 sing. impf. rpdrreOKe 4. 1 28: aor. 
pass. rpatpOeis; but the fut. emrpdfopm (3. 155), and aor. errirpaipe (4. 
202) are rejected by Dind. de Dial. Hdt. xliv. — Dor. forms, Tpdnco, f. 
rpaipcu, Ahrens D. Dor. 117. (The Root is TPEII- or TPAII-; cf. 
arpicpai, rpdrros, rpoms, evrpdrreXos, etc. : Curt. 633, also refers rpaneai 
to this root (and this is confirmed by the Horn. eTriTpaireovat = eirirpe- 
rrovai), and Lat. torqueo, torcular, tormentum.) 

To turn or direct towards a thing, Horn., etc. ; mostly followed by 
a Prep., rp. \jpvaas~\ Is rrvp II. l8. 469 ; es Ttorap.bv <pXoya 21. 349 ; rp. 
rivcL els evvr)v to shew him to bed, Od. 4. 294 ; rp. 6up.6v els epyov Hes. 
Op. 314 ; TfoAeis es vfiptv Thuc. 3. 39 ; rr)v -nuXiv els dBvpiav Dem. 685. 

12 ; Ke<paXi)v rrpbs jjeXtov Od. 13. 29 ; rrpbs lipos rriova ivqXa 9. 315 ; 
r)rop rrpbs eh(ppoovvav Pind. I. 3. 16 ; Tcis yvajfias rrpus xp'?A' aT ' <r / < ° , ' Ep. 
Plat. 355 A; — also rp. 6vp.bv err' efiTropi-qv Hes. Op. -644 ; 53.jj.ov e<p' 
aovxiav Pind. P. 136; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 257 B,Rep. 508 C; IV e\Opois 
X € 'P a Soph. Aj. 772 ; — Kara rrXydw rp. 6vp.6v II. 5. 6/6 ; rp. dvriov Ze- 
(pvpov Trpoaanrov Hes. Op. 592 : — also with Advs., bp.bae rp. II. 12. 24 ; 
obtc oT5' orroi XP^I • • T P- '^' nos Soph. Phil. 897 ; evravOa ai)v ippeva Eur. 
I. T. 1322; aXXoce rr)v oiavoiav Plat. Rep. 393 A; kiceloe, etc., Id. 
Legg. 643 C : — c. inf., erperre ae Trap<pd/J.ev led thee to transgress, Pind. 
P. 9. 76 : — so also in Med., rperreaBai riva erri ri Plat. Euthyd. 303 C, 
cf. Charm. 156 C. — Pass, and Med. to be turned or look in a certain 
direction, Lat. spectare or vergere in .. , rrpbs t\6<pov Od. 12. 81 ; rrpbs 
apKrov, rrpbs £e<pvpov dveptov, rrpbs vbrov, etc., Hdt. I. 148, Thuc. 2. 15, 
etc. ; also rrpbs rov T/tfuAov Hdt. I. 84, cf. 3. IOI ; (and reversely e£tu toO 
aareos rerp. 2. 181) ; also avr t)eXioio rerp. straight towards, Hes. Op. 
725. 2. in Pass, also to turn one's steps, turn in a certain direction, 
rpacpOrjvai av' 'EXXdda to roam up and down Greece, Od. 15. 80, cf. II. 
19. 212 ; rparpOevres is to neSiov Hdt. 9. 56; es @r)0as Id. 2. 3; irrl 
XlpoKbvvqaov, e-rr 'AOrjvewv 6. 33., 5. 57; Kara, aeavrbv rp. take thine 
own way, Ar. Ach. 1019, Nub. 1263 : — also with Advs., d/j.rjxaveiv onoi 
rpdiroivro which way to turn, Aesch. Pers. 459, etc. ; rroT rpefo/xai ; Eur. 
Hipp. 1066, cf. Xen. An. 3. 5, 13 ; iroixp^l rpaireadat Lys. 181. 29 : — also 
rperreoBai bS6v to take a course, Hdt. I. II, cf. 9. 69 ; iroXXds bSoiis rpa- 
rrdptevoi Hard, oprj Thuc. 5. 10 ; erpecpBrjv rpitrep 77V rropevaijiov Eur. EI. 
1046. 3. in Pass, also to turn or betake oneself, els bpxnorvv, els 
dotSrjV Od. I. 422., 18. 304; erri epya II. 3. 422, etc.; tV dvaiSelr/v 
Epigr. Horn. 14. 7 ; es rb ptaiveodai Soph. O. C. 1537 ; erri cppovriSas Eur. 

I. A. 646 ; ecp' ap-rray-qv Thuc. 4. 104 ; els dprrayTtv em rds o'lKias Xen. 
Hell. 6. 5, 30 ; Trpbs dXKrjv Hdt. 3. 78, etc. ; es aXK-qv Thuc. 2. 84; Trpos 
Xrjareiav Thuc. I. 5 ; rp. evi ■tyevb'ea oSov Hdt. 1 1 7, etc. ; and rparriaOai 
rrpSs .. , Hdt. 4. 60 ; /card 6eav rerpay.jJ.evoi Thuc. 5. 9 ; 7rpos aptarov 
rerp. Hdt. I. 63 ; etc.; rp. irpds riva to visit him, Xen. An. 4. 5, 
30. II. to turn, i. e. turn round or about, i'mrovs II. 8. 432 ; 
rrdXiv rperreiv to turn back, riva lb. 399 ; oaae, 56pv 21. 415., 20.439 » 
rd KaXXd rp. e£a> to turn the best side outmost, shew the best side (of a 
garment), Pind. P. 3. 149, cf. Theophr. Char. 22. — Pass., rrdXiv rperrea9ai 

II. 21. 468 ; bmaaca rperreaSai 12. 273 ; also c. gen. to turn from . . , 18. 
138; ai'XA") Tpdrrero the point bent back, like dveyvapupBrj, II. 237; 
erretodv ev x £ 'A""''' rpaTrr/rai ijXtos (v. rpoTrt) 1) Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 8 ; rpa- 
rrelarjs rrjs uipas Arist. H. A. 9. 41, 16 ; — and so intr. in Act., rrepl 5' 
erpanov uipai Hes. Th. 58. 2. rp. ri es riva to turn upon another's 
head, rp. rr)v alr'tav, rfjv bpyrjv eis riva Isae. 73.37, Dem. 103. 25 : often 
in imprecations, TpdrroiTO ds rirv kp.r)v KeifaXrjv on my head be it ! cf. 

5 N 


1650 rpecras 

Hdt. 2. 39, Aesch. Eum. 434, Ar. Ach. 833, 1019 ; so rpk\pea9e els iifids 
avrovs Lys. 114. 10. 3. to turn another way, to alter, change, 

v6ov, (ppkvas Od. 19. 479, II. 6. 61 ; tAs yvwpas Xen. An. 3. I, 41 ; 'irpe- 
■nev icelvov piio9cp Pind. P. 3. 97 ; also of things, Is Kaicbv rp. ri lb. 63 ; 
rt liri to fikXrtov Ar. Nub. 589 ; Is yeXaiv rp. rbirpaypa Id. Vesp. 1 26 1, 
cf. Hdt. 7. 105, etc. : so also in Med., trpbs r&s gvpupopds ras yvdipas 
rpkireaBat Thuc. I. 140, cf. Plut. 2. 51 C, 71 E, etc. : — Pass, to be changed, 
change, rpkirerai XP^ S H- 13- 279, Od. 21. 413, etc.; rpkirerai voos Od. 
3. I47; »"fos erpdirer' J. 263; Aios erpd-nero (pprjv II. 10. 45 : absol., 
rpdiropiai ical r-qv yvwprjv p.erari9epiai Hdt. 7. 18; rerpap-pikvos one who 
has turned, has changed his mind, Id. 9. 34 : also c. inf., KpaSirj rerpairro 
vkeoBai Od. 4. 260 ; so krpd-novro . . ru> 0-qp.cp . . rd irpdypara kvSiSdvat 
Thuc. 2. 65 ; and with cogn. ace, irkdovs rpendpievos rponds rov 
Evpinov Aeschin. 66. 27 ; divos rpkirerai the wine turns, becomes sotir (v. 
rpoirias), Sext. Emp. P. 1. 41. III. to turn ox put to flight, rout, 

defeat, rpeipai 8' qpaias 'X\awvs II. 15. 261 ; erpeipe cpdXayyas Tyrtae. 
9. 21, cf. Pind. O. 11. 19, Hdt. 1. 63., 4. 128, Thuc, etc. ; in full, rp. <pv- 
yaSe II. 8. 157 ; rp. els <pvyqv, Lat. convertere in fugam, Eur. Supp. 718, 
Xen., etc. ; rpk\j/ai Kal es (pvyty icaraarrjaai Thuc. 7. 43 ; — so also in 
aor. I med. rpktpaa9at, to put an enemy away from oneself, put him to 
flight, Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An. 5. 4, 16., 6. I, 13, etc. : — Pass, to be put 
to flight, turn and flee, in aor. 2 rpairijvai, Aesch. Pers. 1027, Xen., etc.; 
also in aor. 1 rpe(p9qvai, Id. An. 5. 4, 23, Hell. 3. 4, 14, Cyn. 12. 5 ; and 
in aor. 2 med. rpairko9at, Hdt. 1.80., 9. 63, etc. ; is <pvy-r)v rpairko9ai Hdt. 
8. 91, Thuc. 8. 95 ; rpairdfievoi Karkipvyov Thuc. 4. 54, Xen. ; <pvyfi &X- 
Xos aXXy krpdirero Xen. An. 4. 8, 19 ; erpdirovro <pevyeiv Plut. Lys. 28, 
Caes. 45 ; rarely in pf. pass., rerpap-pkvos <pvya Aesch. Theb. 955 : — also 
intr. in Act., <p 1/708' erpaire II. 16. 657. IV. to turn away, keep 

off', ovk av fie rpetj/eiav oaoi 9eoi ela' ev 'OXvfiira) II. 8. 451 ; rp. riva dirb 
reix^os II. 22. 16; eKas rivos Od. 17. 73: to hinder, prevent, II. 4. 381., 
5. 187 ; tyx eos op/irjv erpaire Hes. Sc. 456. V. to overturn, 

like dvarpeirw, evrvxowra fiev aKid ris av rpkxpeiev Aesch. Ag. 1328 ; 
avw kcctoj rp. Id. Fr. 309. 8. VI. to turn, apply, rp. ri ks aXXo 

ri Hdt. 2. 92 ; rrov rkrpoipas rets I ufidSas ; what have you made of your 
shoes ? Ar. Nub. 858 : and so in Med. 
Tpecras, dvros, o, v. rpkeo. 

Tp«rrns, ov, o, (rpkai) a trembler, coward, Hesych. 
Tpe<|>os, eos, r6,= Opkpfia (with v. J. fipkfpos), Soph. Fr. 1 66. 
TPE'3>£1, Horn., etc. ; Dor. Tpacjjco (v. sub voce) : fut. Gpkif/ai Att. : — 
aor. I e9peif/a, Ep. Opkxj/a II. 2. 548 : aor. 1 erpacpov, v. infra B : pf. rk- 
rpocpa intr. Od. 23. 237, (aw-) Hipp. 307. 23 ; but trans. Soph. O. C. 
186, Anth. P. append. Ill ; also rkrpacpa Polyb. 12. 25, Bekk., and Lob. 
Phryn. 577, -ocpa Dind.: plqpf. krerpdep-n intr. Babr. p. 2. — Med., fut. 
Qpktpopai in pass, sense, Hipp. 234. 40 (as restored by Littr^)., 243. 10, 
Thuc. 7. 49, etc. : aor. e9peipd/ii]v Pind., Att. — Pass., fut. rpacprjaopai 
Pseudo-Dem. 1399. 16, Dion. H. 8. 41, etc., but in correct writers Gpkifio- 
fiai (v. supra) : — aor. I k9pk(p9r)v Hes. Th. 198, Eur. Hec. 351, 600, 
but in Prose only in Plat. Polit. 310 A : aor. 2 erpdrpqv [&] II. 23. 84, 
and the regul. form in Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. erpatytv II. 23. 348 : — pf. rkdpa/j.- 
fiai Eur., etc.; 2 pi. rkOparpOe Plat. Legg. 625 A, (aw-rerpa<p9e seems 
to be an error in Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 14, for this form belongs to rpkiroi), 
inf. re9pd(p9ai Plat. Gorg. 525 A, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 24 (here also with 
v. 1. rerp-). (The Root is prob. 0PE<E>- or ©PA*- ; and when the 
aspirate <p follows, 9 becomes r, as rpkipai, 'irpatpov ; but in other cases 
the radical 6 remains, as Bpkipai, rkBpafi/iai : hence prob. the aor. krpdtpijv 
was preferred, because by rule the aor. I would be krpk<p6-qv, and 
would be confounded with aor. I of rpkirai.) 

Properly, like Ttrjyvv/u, to make firm, thick or solid, to thicken or 
congeal a liquid, 70^.0 dpkipai to curdle it, Od. 9. 246 ; rvpov rpk(peiv 
Theocr. 25. 106; (hence rpo<pa\is) : — Pass., c. pf. act. rkrpotpa, to be- 
come firm, curdle, congeal, ya\a rpe<p6(j.ei'ov rvpov kpya^eaOai Ael. N. A. 
16. 32; irepl xp°' rkrpo<pev &XKrj Od. 23. 237 ; cf. Trepirpk<pai. II. 

commonly, to make fat, to fatten, nourish, feed, make to grow or increase, 
nurse, bring up, rear, esp. of children bred and brought up in a house, 
<t' trpi<pe rvrOuv kuvra II. 8. 283 ; 7/ ft erex', r\ /J-' e&peJpe Od. 2. 131, cf. 
12. 134; ev krpefev tj5' ariraWev II. 16. 191, cf. Od. 19. 354; £70; a' 
eOpeipa, aiv 8e yrjpavat OkAco Aesch. Cho. 908, cf. Supp. 894; yevvav Kal 
rp. Plat. Polit. 274 A; rp. [t-kxpi rjPrjs Thuc. 2. 46; c. ace. cogn., rp. 
riva, rpocp-qv rtva to bring up in a certain way, Hdt. 2. 2 : — Med. to rear 
for oneself 9ptyai6 re ipaiSinov viov Od. 19. 368, cf. Pind. O. 6. 78, Aesch. 
Cho. 928, Eur., etc. ; 01 yevvqaavres Kal Opetpafievoi Plat. Legg. 71 7 B; 
rexibv dperfjv nal 6p. Id. Symp. 212 A, cf. Eur. H. F. 453 -.—Pass, to be 
reared, grow up, '6s /tot rr)\vyeros rp. 0a\lr) h'l 7r0AA.fi II. 9. 1 43. rfj 
6p.ov erpecpowv Od. 15. 365 ; apa rpatpevifo eykvovroW. I. 251, etc.'; 
kirel rpafr] evl p.eyapa> i. e. when he was well-grown, II. 2. 661 ; fedpn- 
croi rpa<pev avopes grew up the strongest men, 1. 266 ; If orov 'rpi(j>r]V 
eyii Ar. Av. 322; but, properly, a boy was called rpe<pdp.tvo$ only so 
long as he remained in the charge of the women, i. e. till his fifth year, 
Hdt. I. 136: — so in Att.,7ro.r5« ii-nrkpwv reBpaixfxkvai (Herm. riQpvpp.e- 
vai), Aesch. Theb. 792 ; kv a/coroiai vrjSvos re$p. Id. Eum. 665 ; rpacpels 
fiTjTkpos eiykvovs Giro Soph. Aj. 1 2 29; eVa>s rrarpos deigeis olos If ot'ou 


TPE'XO. 

'rpd<p7]s lb. 557 i Kpa.ri.arov -narpos rp. Id. Phil. 3. 2. of slaves, 

cattle, dogs and the like, to rear and keep them, icuvas II. 22. 69, Od. 14. 
22, etc. ; iWous II. 2. 766 ; Xeovra Aesch. Ag. 717 ,' p-rjXa Id. Eum. 946 ; 
6<ptv Soph. Fr. 219 ; itcriva apiraya Ar. Fr. 525 ; opviSas Plat. Theaet. 
197 C ; of rpkepovres (sc. toi/s k\e<pavras) the keepers, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, 
6 ; SoCAos ovk uivqros, aXh' o'ikoi rpa<peis Soph. O. T. 1133 ; rp. vatSa- 
yaiyovs Aeschin. 26. 32 : — also rp. ywaiKa Eur. I. A. 749 ! 01710X01' IV- 
Sov rpe<pei he keeps quite a sea-beach in the house, Ar. Vesp. no. 3. 

to tend, cherish, Lat. colere, rbv /j.ev eyib <pi\eov re Kal erp., of Calypso, 
Od. 5. 135., 7. 256 :— so, of plants, II. 17. 53., 18. 57, Od. 14. 175. 4. 
of parts of the body, to let grow, cherish, foster, x a ' LTr ] v • ■ 57r!px 6 'V 
rpkepe (cf. rp. Kopvnv Lat. comam alere), II. 23, 142 ; rijj Oeio irXuica/xov 
rp. Eur. Bacch.494 ; rp. vtrqvnv Ar. Vesp. 477 ; rp. Kop. , nv = KO(j.3.v, Hdt. 
I. 82 : — also rdo' veaai rpkcpei. d\oi<pr)V this is what pits fat on swine, 
Od. 13.410; reOpap-fievrj els iroXvaapKiav Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 5. 

in Poets, of the earth, sea, etc., ^6 breed, produce, teem with, obhev aKtS- 
vorepov yata rp. avOphmoLO Od. 18. 130; tjA7> rpk<pei aypia 5. 52; xBibv 
rpkcpei cpdppaKa II. 74 1 ' '6a' tfneipos . . rpk<pei 77SI 6d\aaaa Hes. Th. 
582 ; iroAAa 7a rpkepet Seivd Aesch. Cho. 585, cf. 128, Eur. Hec. 1181 ; 
BdXaaaa . . rpk(povaa nop<pvpav Aesch. Ag. 959 ; ov \yavrav] irovros rp. 
Pind. I. I. 68 ; — so, 6. in Poets also, simply, to have within or upon 

itself, to keep, contain, have, 6 ri Kal iroAis rerpocpev aq>i\ov Soph. O. C. 
186, cf. Tr. 28, 117, 817 ; rpetpeiv r-rjv yXwrrav -qavx">repav to keep his 
tongue quiter, Id. Ant. 10S9; fj yXwaao. rov Bvpibv Setvov rp. Id. Aj. 
1124; rd\i]6es laxvov rp. Id. O. T. 356; (so in Plat., rp. laxvpbv to 
eXeeivov, Rep. 606 B) ; voaov rp. Id. Phil. 795 ; oi'as Xarpeias . . rpk(j>ei 
what services . . she constantly performs, Id. Aj. 503 ; kv kX-niaiv rp. rjtjeiv 
to foster hopes that . . , Id. Ant. 897. III. to nourish, maintain, 

support, rp. dvSpbs /xoxQos i]p.kvas eaai Aesch. Cho. 921, cf. Pind. O. 9. 
160; Tp."HAios xQ° v bs <pvoiv Aesch. Ag. 633 ; rp. rbv irarkpa Aeschin. 
3. I ; rrjv o'lKiav Dem. 1367. 23 : — Pass, ov h'ucaiov rpktpeo9ai inrb irarpbs 
vtbv rjfiSivra Plat. Rep. 568 E ; rd icrrjvrj x l ^V * T P- Xen. An. 4. 5, 25 ; 
ydXaKTt, rvpw, xpeaai rp. Id. Mem. 4. 3, 10; also rp. dird rivos Plat. 
Prot. 313 C, Xen., etc.; e« rivos Aesch. Ag. 1479, Plat. Rep. 372 
B. 2. in histor. writers, to maintain or subsist an army, Thuc. 4. 

83, Xen. An. 1.1,9; rp. ras vavs Thuc. 8. 44, Xen.; rp. rb vavriKov 
dnb rwv vqaaiv Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 9, cf. An. 7. 4, II, etc. IV. bring 

up, educate, Hes. Fr. £6 Gottl., Pind. N. 3. 93, Plat. Rep. 391 C, etc. ; tm 
Ao7oi rp. Kal iraiSevetv lb. 534 D; 8p. Kal -waioevaai Dem. 1351. "J; 
Arjp.rjrep 17 Opktyaoa r-qv i/j.fjv eppkva Aesch. Fr. 382 ; 7) Spbpaaa (sc. 777) 
one's mother land, Lycurg. 153.42 : — so in Med., dpkipaadai kv rots av- 
rois i]9eatv Plat. Legg. 695 E; 7) 9peipap.evn (sc. 777) Lycurg. 158. 30 : — 
Pass., KaXXiara, 6p9uis, ev rpafrjvai Plat. Rep. 401 D, Ale. I. 120 E; 
iratoetq, kv ravrri ttj 7raiSefo; rp. Id. Legg. 695 C, Xen. Cyn. 1. 16; kv 
■noXvr poirOLS £vp.<popais Thuc. 2. 44 ; kv <j>iXoao<piq, kv x^-'fy^' iv kXev9e- 
piq, etc., Plat., Xen., etc. 

B. Horn, uses an intr. aor. 2 act. erpa<pov = pass. krpd<prjv (as pf. 
rkrpo<pa = rk8pap.pi.ai), bs .. erpa<p' apiaros II. 21.279; Xkovre erpa<pk- 
rrjv virb p-r\rpi 5. 555 ; rpacpk/iev (Ion. for rpaipelv) II. 7. 199, Od. 3. 28, 
etc. : — as transit, the aor. 2 is used by Horn, only in II. 23. 90, and 
perhaps even there erpecpev should be read, and rpdfe in Pind. N. 3. 92 
is Dor. impf. : reversely some Gramms. read in II. 23. 84, ojs up.ov 
erpd(pe/j.kv irep for dAA' dfiov ws krpd(f>Tjfiev. Later, this aor. became 
obsol., except in Ep. imitators, as in Call. Jov. 55, Opp. H. 1. 774, v. 1. 
Orph. Arg. 378. (Hence in signf. 1, rpofaXis, rpofis, 9p6/x0os : — in H, 
rpoipr], rpo<pip.os, rpofpos, 9pkfipu, Bpeirrpov, etc.) 

Tp6x € -°"irvlu, to run, hasten to a banquet, Nicet. Ann. 131 C. 

Tpex^-Senrvos, ov, running to a banquet of parasites, Ath. 4 A, 242 C, 
Plut. 2. 726 A (who expl. it coining late) ; rpexeSeinva, rd, a light robe 
or shoes worn by parasites, cf. Juven. 3. 67. 

Tp<='x v °s, eos, ro, = rkpxvos, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

TPE'Xn, fut. 9pk^ojxai (otto-) Ar. Nub. 1001, (ptera-) Id. Pax 261, 
(■Kept-) Id. Ran. 193 ; Bpk^ai only in Lye. 108 ; but diro-9pk£eis Plat. 
Com. Incert. 65 : — aor. I eBpega (v. infra) : — but the usual fut. and aor. 
come from another Root APAM-, viz. bpafiovfiai Eur. Or. 878, Xen., 
etc. ; Ion. Spa/xkoaai Hdt. 8. 102 ; late dpap.ui Lxx, etc. ; but vnepSpap.5> 
Philetaer. 'AtoAoj't. I ; opdp.op.ai in compd. dvaSpdfierai Anth. P. 9. 
575: — aor. 2 eSpapov v. infra: — pf. SeSpd/xrjKa [a] (dca-) Hdt. 8. 55, 
(Kara-) Xen., (irepi-, aw-) Plat. ; poet. pf. Skicpofia (dva-, Ijrt-) Od. — 
Pass., pf. SeSpdfirjpai (Itti-) Xen. Oec. 15. I. — The Verb is rather rare in 
Horn., who has the pres. in II. 23. 520, Od. 9. 386; in II. 18. 599, 602, 
Ion. aor. 0pe£aoicov (e9pe£a was also old Att., Eur. I. A. 1569, Herm. Ar. 
Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; but the common aor. was edpap.ov, II. 23. 393, 
Od. 23. 207, etc. — Dor. Tp&xco [a], Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 2. 34(45) : fut. 
9pd£op.ai, 9pa£ovp.ai, Hesych. 

To run, Lat. curro, of men, Horn., etc. ; I9v Spapdiv Od. 23. 207 ; 
9pk£aoKov emarapikvoioi isboeaaiv II. 18. 599 ; ap.a rivi Hes. Op. 217 ; 
(pX i0 rpkxaiv Epich. 20 Ahr. ; fiaoi^eiv Kal rp. Plat. Gorg. 468 A ; 
rpkxa>v, opp. to paBrjv, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 30; rp. x^polv, oil iroSaKiq aice- 
Xwv Aesch. Eum.. 37: — of horses, II. 23. 393, 520. 2. also of 

things, to move quickly, rb 81 \rpvnavov~] rp. ep.p:eves alei Od. 9. 386, 


Tpe^ng — TpiaKOVTatcooTros. 


cf. II. 14. 413; of a ship, irapa yrjv ZSpafiev Theogn. 856, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1083 ; to 5' iv irooi rpdxov trai let what is now before me go trip- 
pingly, Pind. P. 8. 45 ; iirl KapS'iav (Spapie . . arayuiv Aesch. Ag. II 21 ; 
epis dpafiovaa tov ttpooonaTai having run its course, Soph. Aj. 731. II. 
c. ace. to run over, podia Eur. Hel. 1 1 18 (a lyr. passage) ; (in I. T. 426, 
Seidler restores trap' aXia) ; i'wiros rp. ical irpavrj nal opeia Xen. Eq. 8. 
1 : — in Prose Bias seems to be more common in the pres., and in some 
phrases used exclusively, e. g. Oetv dpSjicu (not Tpix^iv) Ar. Av. 205, 
Thuc. 3. in, Xen. An. 1. 8, 18. 2. c. ace. cognato, rp. Spdfzov, 

(Srjfta, dyuiva, Siav\oi>, to run a course, a heat, Eur. El. 883, 954, Alex. 
Upavjx. 1, Menand. Incert. 220, etc. : often metaph., dyuiva dp. to run a 
risk, Eur. Ale. 4S9, LA. T456 ; dyuiva 0av6.oiji.ov Sp. Id. Or. 878; dyui- 
vas opa^itiv irepl iavrov to run for one's life or safety, Hdt. 7. 57., 8. 
102 ; Kivoivarv tov piiyiffrov rp. Dion. H. 4. 47 ; rdv vrrip ipvxrjs dywva, 
KivSvvov tirrlp ttjs $vxys rp. Id. 7. 48., 4. 4 ; iaxi-Tr)V rp. Polyb. I. 87, 
3, etc. : — sometimes the ace. is omitted, rp. irepl rrjs ipvxrjs Hdt. 9. 37 ; 
<povov iripi Eur. El. 1264 ; 7repf rijs v'ucrjs Xen. An. I. 5, 8 : cf. 6km, dp6- 
fj.os, icpeas fin. 3. irap iv iraXaiaiia 'iBpajxe vindv he was within 

one fall or bout of carrying off the victory, Hdt. 9. 33 ; cf. irapa c. 1. 6, 
rpiafa. 
Tped/is, ecus, r), a turning, Diog. L. 7. 114. 

TpeipC-xpcos, euros, 6, 77, changing the colour or shin, a kind of polypus 
(cf. rpirrm 11. 3), Arist. ap. Ath. 318 B. 

TPE'fl, inf. Tpeiv : f. rpkam : aor. 'irpeaa, Ep. Tpkooe, rpiaoav : Ep. 
pres. rptim, opp. (v. vrroTpim) : — this Verb is never contracted, except 
when the contraction is into ei. (Cf. rprjpmv, rpijim etc. ; Sanskr. tras, 
trasami (tremo), trasuras, (trepidus) ; Lat. terreo, tremo etc. : Curt. 244, 
245.) To tremble, quake, and so to run trembling, to flee, (which Ari- 
starch. held to be the proper sense), rpeiv jx' ovic ia IlaXXas II. 5. 256 ; 
/177T6 .. Tpie LirJTe ti Tapffei 21. 28S ; Tpkaae Se irairTrjvas II. 546; 
Tpur aoirerov 17.332: the sense of fleeing is most apparent in the 
phrase erpecrav aXXvSis aXXrj 11. 745 ; rpiooav 0' aXXvSis aXXij Od. 6. 
138; rp. into TiTxos II. 22. 143, cf. 13. 515., 17. 332; TpekrrjV Hes. Sc. 
171 ; prj Tpiarjre Aesch. Supp. 711 : — Tpioas a runaway, coward, II. 14. 
522 ; a technical term at Lacedaemon, 'ApiOToBrj/xos u rp. Tpkaas Hdt. 7. 
231, cf. Tyrtae. 8. 14; ot iv t5j /xaxv KaTaBeiXiaoavres, 06s avrol rpk- 
oavras ovo/xa^ovoi Plut. Ages. 30, cf. Lycurg. 21., 2. 191 B, etc. ; (hence 
the Comic Subst., rpeoas, rpeaa Eust. 772. 12, but rpiaas, rpiaa 
Theodos. in A. B. 1 186). II. trans, to fear, dread, be afraid of, 

c. ace, II. 11. 554., 17. 663, Aesch. Theb. 379, 436, Ag. 549, Soph. Ant. 
1042. cf. Pors. Phoen. 1093: — also, c. gen., rpko-ffe .. neXaooio, SijWTrj- 
tos Hes. Th. 850: — and rp. /xr). . , Aesch. Theb. 790. — Rare in Prose, 
as Xen. An. I. 9, 6, Plat. Phaedo 117 B. 

Tp-fju.a., aros, r6, (*rpam, Terpaivui), a perforation, a hole, Lat. foramen, 
At. Vesp. 141, Plat., etc. ; to Tp. twv oiarmv Hipp. 252. 37 ; ttjs aprrj- 
pias, tov irXevpiovos, Arist. H. A. I. 16, 10, cf. 17. 18 : — of the pudenda 
muliebria, Ar. Eccl. 906, Lys. 410, cf. Tpvirrjp.a. II. of the holes 

or pips of dice, Amips. StpevS. 5. 

Tpi)p.aTiJo), f. [a 03, Dor. /feu, to bet on the pips of dice, Poll. 9. 96: — 
hence the Dor. noun Tp-np-aTiKTas, 6, lb., Hesych. ; TpT|u.aTiTT|s, ov, 
Eust. 1084. 5., 1397. 22. 
Tpiqp.aTi.ov, t6, Dim. of rpri/xa, Math. Vett. 

TpT|pgT(36is, ccrcra, ev, porous, Xidos Tp. pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 62. 
TpT|p.aTco5T|S, c-s, having holes, perforated; (Sa rp., opp. to arpyra 
(Arist. H. A. I. 1, 28) would be (ace. to the use of the term in modern 
Zoology) having a vent to the intestinal canal. 
TpT]p.T|, r), = Tprjjxa, Ar. Fr. 692. 

Tpr]pa>v, o3vos, u, r), (rpim) fearful, timorous, shy, in Horn, always epith. 
of wild doves, Tprjpmai ir(\etaai II. 5. 778 ; veXeiai rp-qpaivts Od. 12. 63 ; 
Tpi)po3va iriXeiav 22. 140., 23. 853, etc. ; ttiirtpoi rp. Ar. Pax 1067 : — as 
Subst., Tp., f>, a trembler, — irth.u.a, Lye. 87, 423; rpqpos is cited in 
Gramm., v. E. M. 637, 764. 

; Tp-rjcris, (03$, rj, {*Tpaw, rnpalvos) a boring or piercing through, perfor- 
ation, Plat. Polit. 279 E. II. a hole, Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 10. 

Tp-nTos, tj, oV, verb. Adj. of *rp&03 (riTpaivw), perforated, with a hole 
in it, Tp. Xi9os Od. 13. 77 : Horn, commonly joins iv or irapa rpyroTs 
XexttGoiv, prob. of inlaid bedsteads (cf. ropevros), II. 3. 448, Od. I. 440, 
etc. ; others explain it of the holes through which the cords or girths of 
the bedstead were drawn, v. Od. 23. 198 : — Tpr/ros /MXicraaiv irovos, i. e. 
the honeycomb, Pind. P. 6. fin. ; tcL rp-qra Plat. Polit. 279 E ; rp. barovv, 
opp. to &Tprjrov, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 5 ; rp. Xi6a£ pumice-stone, Anth. P. 6. 
66 : Tp. S6va£ a shepherd's pipe, lb. 78. 

TpTjxaXeos, rj, ov, Ion. for the obsol. TpaxaXios, poet, for Tprjxvs, 
Anth. P. 5. 292., 6. 63, 64, Plan. 113. 

Tp-r)XvfiaTiu, TpT)XiJVcu, Tprjxvs, TpT|X vo "r ia '> T P T )X v(r r l0S > ^ on - ^ or 
Tpa X -. 

TpT|xci), needlessly assumed as pres. of the Homer, pf. rirp-qxa, v. sub 
Tapaoow. II. in later Ep. to be rough or uneven, from rp-rjxvs, 

Nic. Th. 72, 521 ; and so Ap. Rh. uses the pf. TtTpijxa, 3. 1393, cf. 

4- 447- 
Tpt)x<i, ovs, 77, a rough, stony country, Nic. Th. 283. 


1651 

tpt)X<i>St|S, ts, Ion. for Tpax^iSijs. 

rpi-, from Tpis or rpia, in compds. three, thrice : also indefinitely, to 

add emphasis, e. g. TpiSovXos, TpidvaTrjvos, rpifiopfiapos, rpiavwp, like 

Lat. terque, quaterque. 
Tpictyfjios, 0, (rpidfcu) a victory : — but 01 Tpiayftoi (rpiaaitol Suid. s. v. 

'Opftvs) a work ascribed to Ion by Harp., Diog. L., etc., seem to be 

Triads. 
Tpi-ciSeAcjxn, at, the three sisters, Or. Sib. 5. 215. II. Tpid8«\- 

c|>os, ov, of three brothers, iroOos Tzetz. 
Tpia8i£co, to multiply by three, triple, Damasc. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 230. 
TpiaSiKos, r), ov, of three, dptO/Mos Olympiod. : threefold, Dion. Areop. 
Tpid£co, f. 6.003, and Tpidcro-co, f. feu, (rpia) to conquer, vanquish, pro- 
perly of a wrestler, who did not win until he had thrice thrown his ad- 
versary, or conquered him in three bouts (iraXaier/iaTa), TpiaxS^vai 

Thugenid. Com. ap. Suid. et Phot. ; cf. Aesch. Eum. 589, Soph. Fr. 678. 

13, Lucill. in Anal. Br. 2. 321, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B : so hid TpiSiv 

dirdXXvpiat I am utterly undone, Eur. Or. 434. II. to multiply 

by three, Arithm. Vett. (Hence rpiattrrip, rpiaKTus, drpiaitTos.) 
Tp/aiva, 7), a trident, a three-pronged fish-spear, the badge of Poseidon, 

II. 12. 27, Od. 4. 506., 5. 292, Aesch. Pr. 925, Eur., etc.: as a symbol of 

the empire of the sea, Archil. 42, Ar. Eq. 839. II. a three- 

pronged fork, Longus 4. 40 ; cf. rpiaivoas. 
Tpiaivo-ei8if|s, is, (eiSos) trident-shaped, Plut. 2. 877 F, E. M., etc.: 

contr. -co8t|s, es, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 447. 
Tpicuvo-KpaTcop, 6, ruler of the trident, of Poseidon, Inscr. Cyriac. 

no. 243. 
TpiaivoOxos, ov, (4'xcu) wielding the trident, cited from Eust. 
Tpiaivo-<j>6pos, ov, = foreg., Planud. 
rpicuvocu, to move or heave with the trident : generally, to heave up, 

overthrow, Tp. ti p.oxXci$ Eur. Bacch. 348 ; rp. ttjv yrjv Si/ccAAi? to break 

it up with a fork or mattock, Ar. Pax 570: hence TpiaivioTiip, (vulg. 
-wr-np), a husbandman, Hesych. 

Tpia.Kd8-a.pxos, 0, chief of a TpiaKas (m), Inscr. Sic. C.I. no. 5425. 

TpiatcatSeK-tTTjS, ov, 6, tbirteeti years old : fern. -£ris, (5os, Plat. Legg. 
833 D- 

Tpidtitds, Ep. and Ion. TpiT|K<£s, dSos, r), contr. for obsol. rpiaicovras : 
(rpas, Tp(ia) : — the number thirty, is TpianaSas oika vauiv Aesch. Pers. 
339. II. the thirtieth day of the month, Hes. Op. 764, C. I. no. 

1625. 50; first used by Thales, ace. to Diog. L. I. 24: at Athens the 
TpatcdSes were dedicated to the memory of the dead, like the Roman 
novemdialia, Harpocr., Poll. 1. 66, etc. : offerings were made to Hecate, 
Ath. 325 A. etc.; r) riiov Tp. uaGiipooois C.I. no. 1304. 2. a month, 

containing 30 days, Luc. Luct. 16, Rhet. Praec. 9. III. a poli- 

tical division of the cpvXr) at Athens, containing thirty families, =yivos, 
Poll. 8. 1 11, Bockh P. E. 1. 47, C. I. no. 5425. 2. at Sparta, Hdt. 

I. 65, either=30 families, ^ of an oba, or =10 families, ^ of an oba, 
Muller Dor. 3. 5. § 6. 

TpiaKa-rioi, oi, Dor. for TpiaKoOioi, Tab. Heracl. II. the i<prj' 

(Soi belonging to one TpiaKas (in), Valck. Ammon. 35 ; v. Smith's Cyren. 
Inscrr. pi. 79. no. 7, where they are associated with Xoxayol ireXraaTuiv : 
— hence TpiaKaTi-apx^js, ov, 6, lb. M. 78. no. 6. 

Tpidias, Adv. three times, thrice, Ar. Fr. 607 ; Lacon., ace. to Hesych. 

TpiaKov0-ap.p.aTOs, ov, with or of thirty knots, Xen. Cyn. 2.5. 

TpiaKov0-T|u,epos, Ion. TpiT|rccvTrjp.epos, Dor. Tpia.KoVTdu.Epos, ov, of 
thirty days, Hdt. 2. 4, Polyb., etc. ; TpiaKov9r)piepov a time of thirty days, 
Polyb. 21. 10, 12, etc. 

TpiaKoVTa, Ep. and Ion. Tpnf|K-, of, at, ra, indecl. ; yet a gen. Tpi??- 
k6vto3v is used by Hes. Op. 694, later imitators, as Call. Fr. 67 ; dat. 
TpirjKovTtooiv Anth. P. 1 1. 41 : — thirty, Lat. triginta, Horn., etc. II. 
of Tp., esp., 1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, assigned to the 

kings, Xen. Ages. I. 7, Hell. 3. 4, 2, etc. 2. at Athens, a body of 

thirty, commonly called the thirty tyrants, appointed on the taking of 
Athens (B. C. 404), lb. 2. 3, 2, Plat. Apol. 32 C, etc. [rpia : but in late 
Epigr. also a, Jac. Anth. P. 617, 705, 806.] 

TpiaKoVTa-e-rnpikos, 77, ov, of or in thirty years, Euseb. V. Const. I. I. 

TpiaKovTa-€Ti]pis, iSos, rj, a period of thirty years, or a festival return- 
ing every thirty years, C. I. no. 4697. 2 : in full, t. ioprr) Dio C. 62. 26. 

TpidrcovTa-eTT|s, Ion. TpiTjK-, is, thirty years old, Plat. Legg. 961 B, 
etc. II. TpiaKoVrairrjS, is, of thirty years, at TpiaKovTairits 

airovhai Thuc. 5. 14, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 2, Plat.: but fem. af Tpiaicovra- 
iriSes air., Hdt. 7. 149. — But in Att. the usual form is TpiaKovTOtjTT)s, 
es, in both senses, of TpiaicoVTOvrns men of thirty years, Plat. Rep. 539 
A, Legg. 670 A ; and at TpiauovrovTUs fftrovSai Thuc. I. 23, 115., 2. 2; 
fem., TpiaKovToOTSi, (80s, Isae. 57. 36; af TpiaKovrOvTioes airovfiai Ar. 
Ach. 194, Eq. 1388, Thuc. 1.87 (though elsewhere he uses the form in 
77s as fem., v. supra). Cf. Lob. Phryn. 408. 

TpiaKoVTa-ETia, 77, a period of thirty years, Dion. H. 2. 67. 

TpiaicovTd-fJv-yos, ot>, with thirty benches of oars, 'Apyo3 Theocr. 13. 74. 

TpiaKOVTaKis, Adv. thirty times, Plut. Coriol. 25. [Va] 

TpictKOvrd-KXivos, ov, of thirty couches, Plut. 2. 679 B, Ath. 541 C. 

TpiaKovTa-KtoiTOS, ov, thirty-oared, Polyb. 22. 26, 13. 

5 N 2 


1652 

TpiaKOVTap.epov, to, Dor. word in C.I. no. 5475. 27 ; — seemingly a 
Jdnd of committee, appointed perhaps for thirty days. 

TpiaKOVTd-p.T)vos, ov, of thirty months, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 16. 

TpiaKOVTa-p-vaios, a, ov, weighing thirty minae, Kidos Polyb. 9. 41, 8. 

TpiaKOVTa-p-opiov, t6, a thirtieth part, prob. 1. Procl. 

TpiixKOVTaTrevTd.iTT)X'<JS, v, thirty-five cubits long, Tzetz. 

TpiaK0VT<i-irj]Xus, v, thirty cubits long, Callix. ap. Ath. 203 F, Diod., etc. 

TpiaKovTa-irXdcios, ov, and -irXacrisov, ov, thirlyfold, Archimed. 

TpiaKOVTa-TTOUs, noSos, 6, fj, thirty feet long or high, Dion. H. 9. 6S. 

TpiaKOVT-apXia, V> ^ e ru ^ e °f l ^ e thirty {tyrants) at Athens, Xen. Hell. 
6.3,8. 

TpiaKOvrds, aSos, fj, the number thirty, Eccl. 

rpiaKOVT<i-<rr)p.os, ov, of thirty limes, in metre, Cram. An. Par. I. 95. 

TpiaKOVTa-crraSios, ov, thirty stades long, axoivos Strabo 804 (with 
v. 1. rptaicovTa CTaSicuv). 

TpiaKOVTd-o-xoivos, ov, of thirty axotvoi ; fj Tp. a district along the 
Nile, Ptolem. Geogr. 

TpiaicovTd-d>vXXov, to, Byzant. name of the rose. 

TpiaKovTa-xoos, oop, contr. ~x<>vs, ovv, producing thirlyfold, Theophr. 
H. P. 8. 3,8. 

TpiaKOVTa-xpovos, ov, = TpiaKovTa.o-n\xo$, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 311. 

Tpi&KOVT--f|pT]S, «s, thirty-oared, rj rp. a war-ship of thirty banks of oars, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 203 D : v. Tpi-qpqs. 

TpiaKovropos, ov, a thirty-oared ship, Thuc. 4. 9, Xen. An. 5. I, 16, 
etc.: Hdt. uses the form TpirjKovTepos, e.g. 4. 148., 7. 97 : cf. irevTt]- 
icSvTopos. 

TpiaKOVTOVTT|S, -otms, v. sub TpiaKOVTatTTjS. 

TpiaKOVT-covv)|xos, ov, with thirty names, Epiphan. 

TpiUKOVT-cipiryos, ov, of thirty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2. 5 i cf. StK&ipvyos, 
Siwpvyos, etc. 

TpiaKoo-ici, Ep. and Ion. TpLT|K-, at, a, three hundred, Horn., etc.; also 
with collective noun in sing., iniros Tp. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 2. II. 

01 Tp. at Athens, the richest members of the ov/ipioptai, who managed 
their affairs, Dem. 26. 25., 285. 17, etc. 2. the Three Hundred, 

who fell at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 224, Plut. 191 F, etc. 

Tpio.Kocn.o-p.e8ip.vos, 01% of three hundred medimni: ol Tp., at Athens, 
those whose property produced three hundred medimni, i. e. the 'Itnrtis, 
Synes. 146 B, cf. Bockh P. E. 2. 262. 

TpiaKocrio-xoos, ov, cont. %ov%, ovv, bearing three hundredfold, Strabo 
742. 

TpuiKOcrTaios, a, ov, on the thirtieth day, Hipp. Progn. 42, Strabo 
836. II. thirty days old, iraiSiov Phylarch. 36. 

TpiaKoo-TTj-jiopiov, to, Ion. TpirjK-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 259. 44. 

TpiaKoaro-SOos, ov, (5vo) the thirty-second, Nicom. Arithm. 1.8, in 
neut., to Tp., = J^, si sana lectio. 

TpiaicocrT6-jre|AiTTOs, ov, the thirty-fifth, Tzetz. 

TpiaKoo-Tos, Ion. TpiTjK-, fj, 6v, the thirtieth, Hdt. 4. 44, Hipp. Aph. 

1250, Pind., and Att. : — fj TptaKoarfj a duly of one-thirtieth, Dem. 

TpiaKTT|p, fjpos, 6, a victor, Aesch. Ag. 171 ; cf. Tpia{ai. 
Tpia-vup, opos, 77, (avf/p) she that has had three husbands, of Helen, 
Lye. 851. [a] 
rpidj;, fj, — TpiaKds, Hesych. 
Tpidpioi, ol, the Roman Triarii, Polyb. 6. 23, 16. 
Tpi-dpp.«vos, ov, with three sails or masts, irAoiov Luc. Navig. 14 ; vav- 
717s tuiv Tp. Id. Pseudol. 27. 
Tpi-apxio, f), the Lat. iriumviratus, Dio C. 41. 36. 
Tpi-apxos, 6, a chief ruler, Theophil. ad Antol. II. with three 

branches, Kepas Epiphan. 

Tpids, ados, fj, (Tprfs) the number three, a triad, Plat. Phaedo 104 A, 
etc. ; f] Tp. the third day, Philo. II. the Trinity, v. Suicer. 

Tpias, avTos, 6, the Lat. triens, Poll. 4. 1 75, Hesych. ; cf. !£as. 
Tpiao-CTo), f. £w, = Tpta£w, q. v. 

Tpi-a\i\a£, aicos, the Lat. trisulcus, three-pronged, Gloss. 
Tpi-a-ux-nv, (vos, 6, fj, with three necks, of Hecate, Lye. 1186. 
Tptpaia, f), a mortar, Suid. s. v. tyS-q, Zonar. 

Tptj3aKos, 17, ov, (rpiPca) rubbed, worn, Lat. tritus, x^a/ivs Anth. P. 6. 
282 ; TpiPurv Luc. Gall. 9 ; Ijianov Schol. Ar. PI. 714, Artemid. 2. 3, 
init. (where it means a smooth fine garment, opp. to thick rough 
clothes). 2. of persons, experienced, larp6s Galen. ; o Trepl Tavra 

Tp. Id. : — a crafty fellow, Lat. veterator, like Tpifioiv and Tpi/ifia, Eust. 
93 2 - 4^i etc- II. aoe\yeia TpiPanf] (v. TpiPds), Luc. Amor. 28. 

TptpaWoi (not TptpaXXoi, Arcad. 54), ol, the Triballi, a people on 
the borders of Thrace (v. Biihr Hdt. 4. 39) : hence as a Comic name for 
barbarian gods, Ar. Av. 1529, 1533, ^27 ; ov5' kv TpifaWois tomto. y' 
Utiv tvvojia Alex. 'Xitv. 2: — Adj. TpiplaXXntds, 17, 6v, Hdt. 4. 
49. II. a slang term for young fellows who lounge about taverns, 

etc., like the 'Mohocks' of Addison's time, Dem. 1269.9; v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1037:— hence the Comic exaggeration TpifJaXXo-n-OTravo- 
6p€TTTa ixtipaKvXXia, Eubul. 'OpO. 1. 3 ( as Casaub. for TpiQaWoiravo- ; 
Mein. also suggests Tpi/3aA\o/itti^o0/>e7rra). 


rpia.KOVTa.fjt.epov — rpifioo. 


Tpif3avov, To, = Xf]icv6os, Hesych., Galen. 
TpifJavoo), to wear away, consume, Symm. V. T. 
Tpij3aij, aicos, 6, 77, = Tpi/3a/£(5s, E. M. 
Tpt-pip(3apos, ov, thrice-barbarous, Plut. 2. 14 B. 

rptpds, ados, fj, a woman who practises lewdness with herself or with 
other women, Manetho 4. 358 ; the Att. word was kTaipiarpia, Moer. 
151 Tim. 

Tpi-(3ac[>os, ov, thrice-dyed, i.e. of genuine dye, Io. Lyd. I. 7. 
Tpi-(3e\T|s, is, three-pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 

Tpi(3eus, ecus, o, a rubber, = Tpimrjs, Strabo 710 : = 8oi8v£, A. B. 
239. II. in Mechanics, the fitting upon which the axle rubs, 

Math. Vett. 

Tpi{3ir|, fj, (Tpifiai) a rubbing : — mostly metaph. 1. a rubbing or 

grinding down, wearing away, spending, @lov Aesch. Ag. 465 ; KTiavaiv 
Id. Cho. 943 ; ov ixatcpov XP° V0V T P- Soph. Ant. 107S, cf. Fr. 586, Plat. 
Rep. 493 B ; a£iav Tpi&ty %x fl ' l ^ s time well spent, Aesch. Pr. 639 ; 
Bios ovk d'xapis «s tt\v Tpi@r)V 2. pleasant enough life to pass, Ar. Av. 
156. 2. a busying oneself about a thing, practising it, practice, esp. 

as opp. to theory, Hipp. 25. 43, Xen. An. 5. 6, 15 : also mere practice, 
routine, as opp. to true art, ovk icm Tex v V> a.Tex vos T P L P'I Plat. Phaedr. 
260 E: hence joined with e/xneipia, lb. 270 B, Gorg. 463 B; Tptfiijv 
£X (IV ^" Tlvl or TlV0S Polyb. I. 32, I, Diod. 16. 15 ; apeTrjv ex* iv *" 
Tpij3ij Plut. Philop. 13. 3. that about which one is busied, the 

object of care, anxiety, love, etc., like ttovos and Lat. cur a, 'OpioTrjv ttjv 
ijj.9jS ipvxvs TpififjV Aesch. Cho. 749. 4. delay, putting off, is 

TptQas iXav to seek delays, Soph. O. T. 1 160; Tpiffas vopi^uv Ar. Ach. 
385 ; and with the verb omitted, /xfj Tpifias in no more delays, Soph. 
Ant. 577 ; Tpiftijs 'dvtKa nal dvoi:oixV s Thuc. 8. 87 ; /ntxd rp. Trdarjs Ep. 
Plat. 344 B ; TpijifjV \a/j./3avei 6 wdAc/ios Polyb. I. 20, 9. 
Tplfti\v, fjvos, o, a tripod, Arcad. 

Tpt^iKos, 17, dv, founded on practice, Sext. Emp. M. I. 249. 
TpT|3o\-€KTpd7reXos, ov; in Ar. Nub. 1003, TpifioXacTpanika ot<u/h;A- 
A.eti' to deal in coarse rude jests. \_a] 

TptpoXos, ov, (/3d\A.o;, jSeXos) like TpX0e\fjS, three-pointed, three- 
pronged : hence as Subst., I. Tpi0okos, 6, a caltrop, i. e. a three- 
spiked implement, so formed that one of the spikes must point upwards, 
used to lame the enemy's horses, Plut. 2. 200 B, Polyaen. 139. 2, v. Diet, 
of Antiqq.: also, a similar thing on the bit of a bridle, Poll. I. 148. 2. 
from the likeness of shape, a prickly water-plant, water-caltrop, Lat. 
tribidus, Tp. tvvSpos Theophr. H. P. 4. 9, 1, Diosc. 4. 15: — also a like 
plant on land, a burr, which was apt to stick in sheep's wool, Ar. Lys. 
576, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. I, 6, etc. ; atcavdai teal Tp. Ep. Hebr. 6. 8 : — 
Alcae. 47 (34) calls sour wine o£vTepov Tpifi6\cvv. — In Philostr. 492, 
TtpoofioXujv is restored from Mss. II. Tpi@o\oi, ol, a threshing- 
machine, boards with sharp stones fixed in the bottom, Math. Vett., 
Virgil's tribula, Georg. I. 164 [where the I shews that in this sense it is 
from TpiPw, tero~\ ; but we have TpX$b\ovs axvporpipas in Anth. P. 6. 104. 
TpTfJo\<i8T]S, es, like burrs, Athanas. 

Tpipos, 17, but 6 in Eur. Or. 1251, 1258, El. 103, Plut. Arat. 22: 
(rp'thui) : — <r worn or beaten track, road, path, h. Horn. Merc. 44S : 
hence the high road, highway, kv Tpifiw olK-njxivoi Hdt. 8. 140, 2; (hence 
kv Tp. tov -noKifiOv KoioOai Dion. H. 6. 34, etc. ;) Tp. ajut^-qp-qs Eur. Or. 
1251 ; XeiTTTjv Tp. hjjavvoai Theocr. 25. 156; tj Tp. Trjs aTpa-rrov the 
worn pare of the road, Diod. 1 7. 49 ; SiaaxioOivTts [rrjs ddov] Tpi/3a> 
tiv'i by taking a footpath, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 13. 2. metaph. a path 

of life, (Siotoio Tefiveiv Tpifiov Crates Theb. 4; @iotov Tp. oSfveiv 
Anacreont. 41. 2 ; -no'vnv t'ls irpbs ZpuTas ioi Tpiffov; Anth. P. 5. 302 ; 
T17S aiTias lx"OS Kal rp. -Plut. 2. 680 F; and so perhaps Tplffoi ipinaiv 
Aesch. Supp. 1043. II. a rubbing, like Tpapis, Aesch. Ag. 391 ; 

Tp. KprjTrTSos the rubbing of a shoe, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 12. 2. 

a hollow socket made by friction, Tpi0ov eavrrj invoi-qukvq Hipp. Art. 
783, cf. Art. 822. III. metaph., like Tptfffj, practice, use, Tpi- 

fiov \au.0aveiv to get accustomed to a place or thing, Hipp. 822 E, cf. 
783 F. 2. delay (exquisitius pro Tpi0f], Herm.), Aesch. Ag. 

197. IV. bodily exercise, Nic. Al. 592. [1] 

Tpi-PpSxfS, v, consisting of three short syllables, Arcad. 40 (other 
Gramm. write it oxyt., ~xvs): 6 Tp. novs Dion. H. de Comp. p. 114. 
Tpi-|3poxos, ov, thrice-wetted, i. e. drenched, soaked, Diosc. I. 65. 
Tpifjw [1] : f. Tphpo) : aor. 'drpapa, inf. Tpiipai Od. 9. 333, etc. : pf. t£- 
TpX<pa (aw-) Eubul. Aaicuv. 4. — Med., fat. Tpiipoixai (npoo--) Antipho 
127. 2 : aor. iTpiipa/j.rjv Call. Lav. Pall. 25 ; cf. ava-, dno-, Trpoo~-Tpi0io. — 
Pass., fut. TpicpQ-qoojiai App. Civ. 4. 65, etc. ; Tpi/3rjao/iat Plut. Dio 25, 
(Ik-) Soph. O. T. 428, (aara-) Xen.; also TtTpfyoyai (eft-) Ar. Pax 
346; and fut. med. in pass, sense, Thuc. 6. 18., 7.42: — aor. tTpLpdrjv 
Thuc. 2. 77, Antiph. 2a«. 1, (Sia-) Dem. 393. 1 ; oftener aor. 2. erpi- 
fiqv [1] Arist. Probl. 10. 27; (St-) Hdt. 7. 120, Thuc; (eir-) often in 
Ar. ; (icar-) Plat. ; (aw-) Ar., etc. : — pf. TeTpi/i/xai Plat. Phaedo 1 16 D ; 
Ion. 3 pi. TCTp'upixTai Hdt. 2. 93. \t only in perf. and aor. 2, also in 
compds. which are mostly derived from aor. 2.] (For the Root, v. 
Tiipai : cf. rpvai, Tp\>x<», Opv-mw, Lat. tero, trivi, teres, tener, German 
reiben, treiben, our rub, drive.) 


rpt^wXer^p 

To rub, i. e. thresh corn, thresh it out, because among the Greeks 
this was done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20. 496 ; fiSx^ov Tptyai kv 
6<p9a\n£j to work round the stake in his eye, Od. 9. 333 ; XP V(70V @ a ~ 
<rava> Tp. to rub it on a touchstone, so as to test its purity (cf. irapa- 
Tpifiai), Theogn. 450 ; Tp. to oaeXos to rub the leg, Plat. Phaedo 60 B ; 
rp. ttjv Ke<paXr)v, in sign of perplexity, Aeschin. 34. 26; rats xf(Wi [rds 
rpixas] Tp. Xen. Eq. 5. 5 ; [oi Ip&VTes] rp. tcls Xaybvas Id. Cyn. 6. I ; 
top TroSa fivpois rp. Eubul. 1. c. ; — Med., iv tivi TplpeoBai fivoos to rub 
pollution upon him, taint him with it (cf. nrpoffrpiPaj), Aesch. Eum. 195 : 
— Pass., vXrj Tpttpddffa vn' dvepunv npds airrjv Thuc. 2. 77. 2. 

to rub down, grind, -pound, bruise, TeTpipipiiva OvpurfimTa Hdt. 2. 86; 
(papixanov, Kiiiveiov Ar. Thesm. 486, Plat. Phaedo 1 1 7 B ; Kapva Kal dpivy- 
SaXa ris 9vuav Tp. Ath. 648 A; to pieXav Dem. 31 3. II : — to knead, 
KaTatrXaarov, /j,d£av Ar. PI. 717, Pax 816; aproi ocpSSpa TCTpipip.£vot 
Arist. Probl. 15. 17, cf. 2 I. 22. II. to rub, and so to wear out, 

wear, bruise, TeTpip./j.evoi ret cV apiOTtpa tSjv xecpaXcajv Hdi. 2. 93 : 
esp. to wear out clothes (v. Tpi0av) ; tuiv iiroSnp.dTajv rd TiTpip.ii.kva 
Plut. 2. 680 A ; of a road, to wear or tread it smooth, drpairbs rerpip- 
p.ivq r) Sta 9veias, with a play on pounding in a mortar, Ar. Ran. 123 ; 
Tpifia ovpavov goes his beaten track through heaven (cf. TpijSos), Arat. 
231 ; Tp. Kvpxna, of a ship, Anth. P. 9. 34. 2. of Time, to wear 

away, spend, Lat. terere vitam, Svarvxr) Tp. (3lov Soph. El. 632 ; Piov Tp. 
yewpyiKov Ar. Pax 590 ; vqaiuTnv Tp. jliov Eur. Heracl. 86 ; Tp. TroAe- 
(iov to prolong a war, Polyb. 2. 6^, 4: — hence absol. to waste time, tarry, 
Aesch. Ag. 1056, Dem. 678. 10. 3. to ravage a country, Eur. Hec. 

1 142. III. metaph. of persons, to wear out, GKoXififfi SiKTjffi 

dXXf)Xovs Tptfiovffi Hes. Op. 249 ; Tpi/3ecr6ai Katcoiai to be worn out by 
ills, II. 23. 735; aXXr/v yeveav Tp'ijieiv OavaTois Aesch. Ag. 1573 ; Tpi- 
Popievos \rj6s an oppressed people, Hdt. 2. 124; TpiipeaOai avTr)v wept 
avTr)v to wear itself out by internal struggles, Thuc. 6. 18, cf. 7. 42; 
Tp. dp.<pOT€povs, Id. 8. 56, cf. 7. 48 ; Qpijicrjs nedia Tp. Xer/XaTovvres Eur. 
Hec. 1 142 : — of money and property, to waste, squander it, outs ti tuiv 
olnrj'tajv Tplfiovai oijre tatraviovTai. Hdt. 2. 37. 2. to wear or use, 

Ka.Twp.ooa . . p.?) ttoXvv xpo vov Qtovs tTi oicTj-mpa Tapd Tpiipuv Ar. Av. 
636 ; bvopiara Kotvd teal Terpip.p:iva Dion. H. de Comp. 25 ; i) Terp. teal 
koivt) fiidXeicTos Id. de Thuc. 23. 3. in Pass, to be much busied or 

engrossed with a thing, iroXtpw Hdt. 3. 134 : to practise oneself in a 
thing, use oneself to it, dp.<f>' apery Theogn. 465 ; TtoXepuKos Kal TtTp. 
Si birXuiv Plut. Eum. II ; errl ti Id. Pomp. 41. 

TpiJ3coXeTT)p, fjpos, 6, an obscure word cited from Sappho by Hephae- 
stion and Choerob. (who writes it Tpi/3oAeT7/p) in A. B. 1 239. 

Tpt-(3o)[J.os, 6, a threefold or triangular altar, C. I. no. 5980. 

Tpipcov, cuvos, 6, (rpiPaj) a worn garment, coarse cloak, Eur. Autol. I. 
12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, etc.: — esp. such as was worn by the Spartans, 
Aaxuivi^etv Kal Tpificvi/as <=x eiv Dem. 1267. 62; the Tpificov was then 
adopted by Philosophers, as Socrates, Plat. Symp. 219 B, Prot. 335 D; 
esp. by the Cynics, Alciphro. 3. 55, etc. ; Trr)pa Kal Tp. Plut. 2. 332 A, cf. 
Luc. Peregr. 15, Diog. L. 6. 13; and in after-times by Monks, Synes. 
Ep. I47 t 150, etc. : — hence as an emblem of austere life or severe study, 
and later of monachism, as we say 'the cowl,' v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 52 
C. II. as Adj. practised, well versed or skilled in a thing, c. gen., 

Tpifiajv avTr)s Hdt. 4. 74; Tp. Xoyojv Eur. Bacch. 717 ; Tp. lirmKTJs Ar. 
Vesp. 1429; ov Tp. tuiv kv9a.be Id. Nub. 869; also c. ace. rpifiuiv to 
ToidSe Eur. Med. 691, etc.; absol., Id. El. 1127: — hence 2. 

absol. a hackneyed, crafty fellow, a rogue, Ar. Nub. 869, 870; cf. kvi- 
TpMTOS. [f] 

Tpt(3covdpiov, to, Dim. of TplQuiv, a small cloak, Ath. 258 A, Epict. Diss. 
3. 22, 47. [a] 

Tptptovtvop-ai, Dep. to practise roguery, or (as others take it) to put off, 
delay, Antipho ap. Harpocr. 

TptpwviKais, Adv. in the fashion of a TpiPuiv, xAaiVai' dvafiaXov Tpif3a>- 
vikui$ Ar. Vesp. 1132. 

Tptpiviov, t6, Dim. of rpiffaiv, Ar. Vesp. 33, 116, PI. 714, 842, Lysias 
903. 5, etc. 

TpifJcoviciSTis, «, like a Tpijiwviov ; restored in Hesych. s. v. Ar/SicuSeis 
— in Phot. 2i8,Tpt0u>vwO7]s. 

Tpipcovo(j)6pos, ov, wearing a Tpi&av, Hesych., E. M. : — hence Tpi- 
P(ovo()>op€co, to wear a TpiPaiv, Plut. 2. 52 C ; and Tpi|3covo(j>opia, 7), the 
wearing of a TplPoiv, Plut. 2. 52 C, 352 C : — cf. Tpifiajv I, fin. 

Tpi(3tovu)5T)S, es, like a Tpiflaiv, Phot. 

Tpi^ap-ia, r), a threefold or third marriage, Eccl. ; so Tpiyd/xr/pia, rpi- 
yapieaj. 

Tpryap-os, ov, thrice-married, of Helen, Stesich. 74, cf. Theocr. 12. 5. 

Tpi-ytveia, r), a third generation or race, els Tp. p.ivnv Strabo 
73. II. threefold gender, Apoll. de Contr. p. 1 34. III. 

Tp. dyaBwv, three kinds of goods, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 181. 

TpiY€vf|S, ts, thrice-born, as some flies and moths, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 9, 
II. II. of three-fold gender, Gramm. 

TpiYtvvnTOS, ov, thrice-born, epith. of Athena, Lye. 519. 

Tptyep-qvios, ov, of thrice Gerenian age, i. e. thrice as old as Nestor, M. 
Anton. 4. 50 ; cf. sq. 


— Tpiyavos. 1653 

Tpiylpcov, optos, 5, r), triply old, i. e. very old, rpiykpcov fiv9os rdSe 
<p<»vei 'tis an old saw, Aesch. Cho. 314 ; Tp. Neorcup Anth. P. 7. 144, cf. 
157 ; oTvos Eust. Opusc. 304. 70. 

Tpi'-yiYas, 6, a triple (i.e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 1 348. [7?] 

Tpt-yXi], 77, a mullet, Italian triglia, Epich. 37 Ahr., Cratin. Tpo<p. I, 
Incert. 14, Philyll. IIoA. I, cf. Ath. 324 D sq., v. Ind. to Meineke Com. : 
— in later writers the form TpiyXd or TpTyXa prevailed, and was often 
introduced by the Copyists into correct writers (as Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 5., 8. 
2, 31), TpiyXav an' dv9paKirjs Anth. P. 6. 105, cf. Ath. 324 C, Hdn. 445, 
etc. 

TpiyXTivos, ov, in Horn, as epith. of earrings, ep/iara TpiyXrjva (prob. 
from yXrjvos) with three bright drops or brilliants, II. 14. 183, Od. 18. 
298, cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 10; though others would refer it to 
yXr)vr] in the sense of an eye or hole, cf. Tpioms, TpioTTis. II. 

three-eyed, of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 

TpiyXiJu, like KtxXi£ai, to giggle, litter, Hesych. 

TpiyAts, 180s, r), Dim. of TpiyXrj, Antiph. Bout. I. 15, Dorio ap. Ath. 
300 F : also Tpi-yXiov, to, Geop. 20. 46. 

Tpi/yXms, iSos, t), like the TpiyXrj, Ath. 285 A. 

TpiyXo-PoXos, ov, striking or catching mullets, Plut. 2. 966 A, cf. 
983 E. 

Tpi/yXo-4>6pog, ov, bearing mullets, Tp. x iT wv a net for catching them, 
Anth. P. 6. 11. 

TpiY\vcj>os, ov, thrice-slit or cloven, alxp-r) Tp. the trident, Opp. H. 5. 
377- II- V rpiyXvipos, in Doric architecture, the triglyph, a 

three-grooved tablet placed at equal distances along the frieze ; it seems 
orig. to have been the end of the beam (the spaces between being at 
first open, and then called 07rai, afterwards filled up and called pieTonai), 
TraOTadav inrtp Tepeptva AaiptKas Te TpiyXvipovs Eur. Or. 137 2 ; iraooa- 
Xevetv Kpara rpiyXvcpois Id. Bacch. 1214; e'tow TpiyXvcpaiv crnoi Keivov 
S4p.as icaOtivai Id. I. T. 113: — also TpiyXvfov, t<5, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 4, 
2, Diphil. napao". 2. 

TpiyXcoXLS, ivos, 6, r), three-barbed, oiGTip TpiyXax ivl !'• 5- 393 > '£ 
TpiyXwxivi 11. 507; TptyXcjxtva (sc. ^iKeXlav) Pind. Fr. 219; in later 
Poets with a neut. Subst., aopt Tp. Call. Del. 31 ; Tp. Tptyiivw Nonn. D. 
6. 123 ; so /3eAr) Tp. Paul. Aeg. : — Tp. vpiivts the valvulae tricuspides of 
the heart, Galen. The form TpiyXu>x lv 1S cited from Simon. (Fr. 250) 
by Choerob. in A. B. 1424. 

TpiYjios or Tpi.cru.6s, o, a chirping, sqtieaki?ig, Lat. stridor, of the par- 
tridge, Tpiypbv dtpir/oi Arist. H. A. 9. 8, 10 ; of some fish, Tpiypovs d<pi- 
aai lb. 4. 9, 5 ; tpOhyyovTai diov Tpi.op.6v Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 5, (but 
Tpiypov H. P. 4. 14, 5) ; Tpiopt-bs pvos Plut. Marcell. 5 : — also Tpiop.ol 
bbuvTiav grating, grinding, Hipp. 398. 7, cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 1521 ; Tpiapol 
■trpiovuv Plut. 2. 654 F. Cf. Tpioptds. 

TpiYVaOos, ov, with three jaws, Gloss. 

Tpi-yoXas, o, a kind offish (cf. TpiyX-n), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 

TpiYop.<j>os, ov, with three nails, Soph. Fr. 295. 

TpiY°vc-a), to be in the third generation, TpiyovrjOavra [ra f«a] avve£o- 
pLoiovrai Theophr. C. P. I. 9, 3, cf. 2. 13, 3. 

TpvYo v ' a > V> the third generation, irov-npos l« Tpiyovias Dem. 1 32 7. 3 ; 
Ik Tp. PaoiXevs Hdn. I. 7; (is rp. irapapivuv, npo£X9eiv Strabo 516, 
540 ; cf. Tpiyiveia, TpiSovXos. 

Tpiyovos, ov, thrice-born, Atovvoos Orph. 'H. 29. 2; but mostly for 
three, Tpiyova Tticva Eur. H. F. 1023 ; icopai Tp. Id. Ion 496. 

Tpiyos, o, the turtle-dove, susp. in Hesych. 

TpiYP&f 1 [ il '"' TOS > ov, with or of three letters, Eust. 1878. 59: also rpi- 
Ypci|X|xos, ov, Poeta ap. Fabric. B. Gr. 12. 767. In Clem. Al. Strom. 397, 
f. 1. for Tpiaypos. 

rplyvov, to, a space of three yvai, Tab. Heracl. 

TpiYX°s, TpiYX' ov > T^Xo 10 ' TpiYX* 00 " 1 ^, late forms for 9ptyKos, etc. 

TpiY<ov, aivos, 6, in Choerob. Can. p. 74, prob. a game at ball, cf. Bentl. 
Hor. 1 Sat. 6, 126. 

TpiY<avi£co, in Plut. 2. 416 C, to triple, multiply by three, for he says 
that 40 ittvTaKis Tpiyaivio9£is = g'j20. II. intr. to be triangular, 

vijoos Tpiyaivifrvara Heliod. 10. 5, cf. Manetho 4. 266. 

TpiYwvicrp.69, o, the formation of a triangle; disposition of numbers tri- 
angidar-wise, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 8. 

TpLYUViKos, r), ov, triangular, Iambi., Ptol., etc. Adv. -kuis, Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 195. 

TpiYcovicrTi, Adv. triangle-wise, Nicom. Arithm. 2. 119. 

TpiYomcrTpia, r), a woman who plays the Tpiycwov (n. 2), Luc. Lex- 
iph. 8. 

TpiYuvo-eiS-fis, fa, triangular-shaped, pacpai Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 3 ; 'iTaAia 
T(f oxVpaTt rp. Polyb. 2. 14, 4, etc. Adv. -Sail, Eust. 

TpiYWVo-KpctTcop, opos, 6, wielder of the trident, Ptol., Procl. 

TpiY<ovos, ov, three-cornered, triangidar, of the Delta, Aesch. Pr. 815 ; 
Tp. pv9p.oi Id. Fr. 70 ; fidous Plat. Tim. 55 B ; of Sicily, Polyb., 
etc. 2. triangular numbers (dpi9p.ol Tpiytovoi, Plut. 2. 1003 F) are 

those which can be disposed in a triangle, a 3 ."., 6 .-.'•. > etc., — being 
represented by the formula \ (x 1 + x); these numbers are also called 
triangles, lb. 744 B. II. as Subst., rpiywov, to, a triangle, Tim. 


1654 rpiyoovoTtis 

Locr. 98 A, Plat. Tim. 50 B, etc. 2. a musical instrument of tri- 

angular form, somewhat like a harp, with strings of equal thickness but 
unequal lengths, Eupol. Bairr. I, Plat. Rep. 399 C, Plat. Com. Ad*. I. 
13 : — also as Masc, d 3>pi£ rpiywvos Soph. Fir. 361, cf. Ath. 183 F. 3. 

one of the Athen. law-courts was so called, Lycurg. ap. Harp., Paus. I. 28, 
8, Poll. 8. 121. 

Tpt-y(ovoT-r|S, tjtos, 77, triangularity, Plotin. 

TpiSaicvos, ov, eaten at three bites, of large oysters, Plin. N. H. 32. 6. 

TplSaKTvXiaios, a, ov, = sq. 11, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 156, Oribas., etc. 

TplSaK-rCXos, ov, three-fingered or -toed, Arist. ap. Ath. 390 E. II. 

three fingers long, broad, etc., Hipp. Art. 799, cf. 834 B. 

TpiSetpos, ov, three-necked, metaph. of Sicily, Lye. 966. 

TpiSevSpia, 77, an union of three trees, Theod. Prodr. 

TpiSta-rroTos, ov, with three masters, Schol. Lye. 328. 

Tpi8ov\os, ov, a slave through three generations, thrice a slave, ix rpi- 
ttjs /xrjTpos TpiSovXos Soph. O. T. 1063, cf. Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 277, and 
v. rptyovia : — but feiryos rpiSovXov a leash of slaves, Ar. Fr. 484, cf. rpi- 
•napBtvos. 

TptSpaxp-os, ov, worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. Pax 1202 : to 
rplSpa-x/iov three drachms, Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpi8tip.os, ov, (rpis) threefold, triple; rpibvpta (like oiovp.01, SiSvpia) 
three born at a birth, Emped. ap. Plut. 906 B ; rp. a8e\<poi Demar. ap. 
Stob. 228. 22. 

TpiS-uvap.os, ov, of three powers or facidties, Hierocl. 

TpitXiKTOS, ov, (kXioGai) thrice wound or coiled, ocpis Orac. ap. Hdt. 6. 
77 ; MaiavSpov rp. voap Anth. P. 6. 1 10; rp. ixvouiSr) a noose of three 
threads, lb. 109; rp. vijp.a (of the Fates), lb. 7. 14: — rp. Owpa/ces of a 
ship's planking, lb. append. 15. 

Tpi«\iij, ikos, a triple wreath, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F, dub. 

Tpi«p,fJo\os, ov, like three ships' beaks, Ar. Av. 1256. 

TpUvos, ov, (evos) three-yearly, Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 5, C. I. no. 
3538; 32- 

Tpieo-irepos, ov, (ko-iripa) in three successive nights, oveipos Luc. Somn. 
12 : — as epith. of Hercules, who was begotten in three nights, Lye. 33 ; 
17 HpaK\iovs rp. Alciphro 3. 38. ■> 

Tpi€TT|p, fjpos, d, = rpteT7}s, Orph. H. 52. 4. 

TpieTTjpiKos, tj, ov, belonging to a Tpierrjpis, Plut. 2. 671 D, C. I. no. 
1420. 2. trieteric, i. e. every other year, of intercalations, Lewis 

Astr. of Anc. p. 115. 

Tpiernpis (sc. kopr-rf), iSos, 77, a triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
also of Poseidon, of Hera and other divinities, in sing., Pind. N. 6. 69 ; 
in plur., Hdt. 4. 108, Eur. Bacch. 133, Plat., etc. 2. (sub. TrepioSos), 

a cycle or period of three years, h. Horn. 26. II, Arist. Pol. 5. 8, 10:— so 
r. iipai Orph. H. 53. 3 ; r. dvalat Diod. 4. 3. 3. yvvai/tts r. cele- 

brating the triennial festival, Opp. C. 4. 235 ; for which Epiphan. has 

TpiETTJptTlS, 77. 

Tpwrnpos, ov, = rpierr/s, three years old, Call. Dian. 72, Nonn., 
et - c - II. triennial, Inscr. Boeot. p. 60 Keil. 

Tpierrjs, ov, 6, (4'tos) of three years, three years old, xpovov rpiina 
Hdt. 1. 199; ir\iov 77 rp. iyivev (pihos Theocr. 29. 17; rp. npo9(cr/j.ia 
Plat. Legg. 954 D ; (lb. 793 D, rpi' iri\ is restored) ; Kpivs Luc. D. D. 
4' 2 '• — Tu rpieres a space of three years, amb rptirovs p-ixp 1 ™" ^f 
irwv Plat. Legg. 794 A ; lid rpieris Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 12 : — also as Adv., 
rpUres three years long, Od. 2. 106., 13. 377. II. every three 

years, Orph. H. 53. 5. 

Tpie-ria, 77, a period of three years, Theophr. C. P. I. 20, 4, Argum. 
Dem. 589. fin. (ubi vulgo rptir(iav) ; Kara. rp. Theophr. 1. c. ; is rp. 
Luc. Alex. 41. 

Tpie-rtjo), f. (traj, to be three years old, Lxx, Eccl. 

■rpilvyos, ov, three-yoked, of the Graces, (Gratia ..nudis juncta soro- 
ribus), Soph. Fr. 490 ; rplfryoi deal Eur. Hel. 357 : — also Tpi^C-yTis, is, 
Anth. P. 11. 27: — and Tpi£v£, vyos, 6, 77, threefold, triple, Anth. P. 6. 
89,181, etc. 

TPI'Zn Od. 24. 5, 7, Hipp. 480. 52, Arist. H. A. 2. 12, 6 ; but pf. ri- 
rpiya is more freq. in pres. sense, Ep. part, Terpiywres, for Terpiyores, 
II. 2. 314; aor. 'irpi£a Nilus. Properly of sounds uttered by 

animals, to cry sharply and shrilly, to squeak, chirp, twitter, of young 
birds, II. 2. 314; of bats, Od. 24. 7, v. Valck. Hdt. 3. no., 4. 183 ; of 
partridges, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 19 ; f the tvy£, lb. 2. 12, 6 ; of young swal- 

«nTb-' LUC <" T ' m ' 2I : als ° applied t0 the noise made h y g hosts (which, in 
Shaksp., 'squeak and gibber,' cf. -umbrae .. resonarent triste et acutum, 
Horat.), II. 23. 101, Od. 24. 5,9; of the elephant, Luc. Zeuxid. 10; of 
mice, Babr. 108. 23, Aral., etc. ; of the fish called <reAd X 77, Arist. H. A. 4. 
9' ~ „ 2 - of otrier sounds, vara rerpiyu (Ep. plqpf.) . . 6pa<Tuawv 
airo x^puv the wrestlers' backs cracked, II. 23. 714; rkrpiyt 6' 6 kvv- 
6Suv gnashes or grinds its teeth, Epich. 9 Ahr. ; rp. rovs oSovras Ev. 
Marc. 9. 18; of a musical string, to twang, Anth. P. 6. 54; of a cart- 
wheel, to creak, Babr. 52. 2 ; of a door, Nilus ; of the bowels, Hipp. 480. 
52 ; of singing in the ears, Id. 466. 36. (Cf. rpv~(ai, npifr, Lat. strideo.) 

TpiJwBia, 7), the space of three signs, i. e. a quadrant of the zodiac, Procl. 

toi-£<oos, ov, three lives long, Hesych. 


T? 


— rpiripiKog. 

Tp«|ica5, ados, 77, Ep. and Ion. for rpiaicas, Hes. and Hdt. 

Tpi-f|KOVTa, TpiT)Kocn<H, Ep. and Ion. for Tpiaic-. 

TpiT)u.epia, 77, a period of three days, Lxx. 

Tpvr||j.€pi£co, to be about a thing for three days, ap. Fabric. Pseud. 
V. T. 

TpL-T)H€p6-vuKT0s, ov, lasting three days and nights, Eccl. 

Tp'.-qp-cpos, ov, of or for three days, three days old, M. Anton. 4. 50 : — 
TpiTj/iepov, to, a space of three days, Eccl. Adv. —pais, Byz. 

Tpi-T]p.i-'Yuov, to, a yv-qs and a-half, sesquijugerum, Tab. Heracl. 

Tpi-TjU-i-KOTuXos, ov, containing 2^ cotylae, C. I. no. 72. 

TpiTjp.i.oAia, r), a light undecked vessel of war, Polyb. 16. 2, 10., 3.4., 7, 
3, Diod. 20.93, C. I. no. 23. 20. This is the correct form and should 
be restored for TpiTjprjjXLoXia in Callix. ap. Ath. 203 D ; v. Hesych., Phot. 
Cf. rj/iioXios 111. 

TpiTjp.iTrT)Xvs, v, a cubit and a-half long, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

TpiT|u.iTfXCv0iov, t6, a brick and a-half, Inscr. in Muller Mun. Ath. 

P- 34- 

TpiTj|AiTr68iov, to, a foot and a-half, Xen. Oec. 19. 4 and 5 : — as Adj. 
Tpn)u,ur68i.os, ov, a foot and a-half long, C. I. no. 160 A. 12. 

TpiTjp.iT6vt.ov, to, a tone and a-half: in Music, the discord now called 
' the minor third,' Plut. 2. 389 E, 430 A : — hence TpvTjp-iTOVi.atoi», a, ov, 
Mus. Vett. 

TpiT)p.ixotvi|, Xkos, 6, 1), f. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 5, for Tpt ' /7/u- 
Xoivaca. 

TpiT|p.vto(3oXiov, t6, an obol and a-half, Ar. Fr. 144. 

TpiTjpapxcco, pf. TiTpi-qpapxrjKa Isocr. Antid. § 145, Lycurg. 167. 34. 
To be a Tpir)papxos, to command a trireme, Hdt. 8. 46, Thuc. 4. II : 
also c. gen., Tp. vrjos Hdt. 7. 181 ; ti}s TiapaXov Isae. 55. 19; rp. is 
Kvirpov Lys. 154. 13. II. at Athens, to be trierarch, i. e. fit 

out a trireme for the public service, Ar. Eq. 9I2, Ran. 1065 ; rp. iroWa, 
Antipho 117. 33; Tp. Tpnqpapx'tav Lys. 135. 31 ; olieos rpi.rjpapxS'v a 
family wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 66. 38 : — also in Pass., rpi- 
rjpapxovffiv ol tiXovgloi, o Se b~rjp.os rpirjpapx^Tai Xen. Ath. I. 13. — Cf. 
Tpir/papx"!. 

Tpv.T|pdpXT)|xa, aros, t6, the expense of the TpiTjpapxia, Dem. ap. Harp. 
(1206. II, ubi nunc iirirp-.) II. the trierarch "s crew of seamen, 

Dem. 1220. 12. 

TpiT|p-a.pxY|S, ov, o, later form for rpirjpapxos, q. v. 

Tpi7]p-apxia, 77, the command of a trireme, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15. II. 

at Athens, the fitting out of a trireme for the public service (cf. rpirjpapxos 
n), first in Lys. 908. 5, Xen. Oec. 2. 6, Ath. I. 13 ; the trierarchy was the 
most important of the extraordinary Xtirovpyiai. On the office, its du- 
ties, liabilities, etc., v. Wolf. Proleg. Leptin. p. 100, Bockh P. E. 2. pp. 
319-368, Diet, of Antiqq. 

TpiTjpapxi-Kds, 77, ov, of or for the rpi-qpapxia, rp. vofios Dem. 329. 18; 
and so Dissen in Decret. 261. 15, where others read to rpirjpapx'Kov = 
rovs rpirjpapxovvras. • 

TpiTjp-apxos, o, the captain of a trireme, Hdt. 8. 93, Ar. Thesm. S3 7, 
Thuc. 4. 11., 7. 70, Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 25, etc. II. at Athens, a 

trierarch, one who (singly or jointly with other citizens) had to fit out a 
trireme for the public service, being also responsible for the command, 
Ar. Ach. 546, Thuc. 6. 31., 7. 13, etc. — rpi-qpapxris is a later form, 
Galen. ; v. Biickh P. E. 2. p. 358. — Cf. rpirjpapxia. 11. 

TpiT)p-ai)XT|S, ov, 6, the flute-player, who gave the lime to the rowers in 
the trireme, Dem. 270. 13, cf. Poll. I. 96., 4. 71. 

TplT]p6T61JO>, Tpi/npETlKOS, TplT|p€TT|S, ff. 11. for TpiT\plT-. 

TpiT)p-T||iioXia, v. sub TpiT|p.ioXia. 

Tpi-qpTis, cs, gen. eos, ovs, Ion. evs Hippon. 40 ; ace- ea, 77, (but rpirjpTjV, 
Inscr. in Bockh Urkuuden, p. 422. 34) ; nom. pi. «s, eis : gen. rpLr/picuv 
(not rpiijpeaiv, as Thom. M. writes) Hdt. 7. 89 ; hence also Choerob. 
Can. p. 459 and others write the contr. form rpi-qpZv, not (as in Mss.) 
rpa\paiv, as in Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. Hell. 1.4, II, Dem. 180. 16, v. Chandl. 
Gr. Ace. p. 184 : gen. dual. rpii)poiv Xen. Hell. I. 5, 19 : (Tpt's, ipioaai). 
Properly, triply-furnished ; but always as ,Subst., rpnjprjs (sc. vavs), 77, 
Lat. triremis, a galley with three banks of oars, set slantwise or en echelon, 
the common form of the Greek ship-of-war (vavs piaicpa), first in Hdt. 2. 
159, etc. Triremes were first built by the Corinthians, Thuc. I. 13. 
The lowest rowers were called daKajxtoi., the middle ^vyirai, and the 
topmost Opavirai (v. sub voce.) ; one man managed each oar. The 
rpiripeis continued to be the largest ships up to about the end of the 
Pelop. war : after that, quadriremes (rerprjpeis), quinqueremes (it£vtt)- 
pfts), etc., became common,^-iip to the rtoaapaKOVTrjprjS of Ptolemy 
Philopator (Plut. Demetr. 43, Ath. 203 D). The construction of a tri- 
reme presents no great difficulty — taken alone ; but when we come to 
the enormous size of a reao-apaKovrfjprjS, or even a SeKrjpTjs, (words, be 
it observed, strictly analogous to Tpi-qp-qs, triremis), the subject of an- 
cient 'shipbuilding becomes very perplexing, v. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 
878. 2. metaph. a ship-shaped drinking vessel, Epinic. 'Ttto/3. i. 

8, Pors. Med. 139 (x). II. of three stories, like rpiuipo<pos, 

Aristid. 

TptTjpiKoS, 77, 6v, = rpirjpiTiKos, GtctvT] Dem. 1 145. 2; ai\e?v rb rp. 


TpiqpiTeva) — Tpifxoipiaios, 


1655 


(sc. piiXos), Ath. 535 D ; but rb rp. = oi TpirjpTrai, the crew of a trireme, 
Arist. Pol. 4.. 4, 21. 

Tpit]pi.T6Tja>, to row in a trireme, Poll. 1.98 (vulg. TpirjpeTevco). 

TpiT]pLTT]S, ov, 6, one who goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldier or rower, 
Hdt. 5. 85, Thuc. 6. 46, Xen. An. 6. 4, 7. [l] 

TpiTjptTiKos, 77, op, o/or Me a trireme, Tp. anQi-q App. praef. 10, Pun. 
96 ; cpao-qXoi Id. Civ. 5. 95. — This form has been restored for the vulg. 
rpirjpeTiKos from Inscrr., v. Bockh Vrkunden, p. 416, etc.: so Terpr\pi- 
tikA, lb. 542. 

Tpvr)po-vop.os, o,—rpi-qpapxos, Hesych. 

Tpi-npo-iroiiKos, 7), ov, of, belonging to trireme-building, Inscrr. in 
Bockh Urkunden, p. 378, etc. 

TpiT)po-iroi6s, 6v, building triremes, Dem. 598. 23. 

TpiOdXacrcros, Att. -^ttos, ov, of three seas, touching on or connected 
with three seas, Ephor. Fr. 67, Strabo 400. 

Tpi0S\if|s, is, thrice-blooming : Tpi6aXis, to, = ipiOaXis, a plant, Plin. 
H. N. 25. 102. 

TpiOsta, 77, belief in three Gods, as opp. to the Trinity in Unity, Eccl. 

TptSetTTjs, ov, 6, a tritheist, believer in three gods, Eccl. [f] 

rpi-06TOS, ov, thrice-placed, thrice-folded, Eust. 1 154. 31. 

Tpt8-T)p.eptv6s, 77, ov, done three days ago, three days old, Gloss. 

rpiOpovos, ov, three-throned or seated, Eccl. 

Tpuiriros, ov, with three horses : Tpiimrov, to, a team of three, Lat. 
triga, Gloss. 

TpiKfiXCvSirjTOS, ov, = rpiKv\ivor]Tos, E. M., Phot. 

Tpucdpapov, t6, a building with three vaulted chambers, Byz. 

TpiKavT), 77, = TpifioXos 11, Gloss. 

TpiK&pavos, 6, the Three-headed, a satirical attack on three cities, Sparta, 
Athens, Thebes, falsely attributed to the historian Theopompus, Luc. 
Pseudol. 29, Fugit. 32 ; called TpinoXiTiKos by Joseph, c. Ap. I. 24, Cic. 
Att. 13. 32, 2 ; cf. Mviller Introd. to Mythol. pp. 38, 116 (Engl. Tr.) 

TpiKap-nvos, ov, poet, for TputiipaXos, three-headed, Trjpvoveus Hes. Th. 
287 ; ocpts Hdt. 9. 81 ; TItcvCov Pind. Fr. 70, etc. [ko\ 

TpiKapiros, ov, bearing fruit or crops thrice a year, apovpai Dion. H. I. 
37: also — Tpikrr)S, Hesych. 

TpiK€paros, ov, three-horned, Achmes Onir. 238 : so Tpycepcos, Gloss. 

TpiK^pfJepos, ov, a threefold Cerberus, Tzetz., Byz. 

TpiKE<)>a\os, ov, tljree-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Philoch. 69, Luc. V. H. I. II, 
etc. [Penult, in Poets sometimes long, as if TpticicpaXXos, Dind. Ar. Eq. 

4I7: cf. KVVOK&CpaXoS, T(TpaK€C/>a\OS,'] 

TpiKKos, d, an unknown small bird, Hesych. 

TpucAT|p.aTos, ov, with three branches, Athan. 

TpiK\tvt-dpxi]S, ov, d, in the Lat. form tricliniarches, Petron. 2 2, OrelH 
Inscr. no. 794. 

TpixXivicv, to, = Tp'acXivos, (Subst.), Theopomp. Com. Incert. 2. 

TpiK\ivos, ov, with three couches, BaXapioi Moschio ap. Ath. 20 7 C ; rp. 
oJkos Ath. 47 F, Poll. 6. 7 ; — but more commonly as Subst., Tpi/cXivos 
(sub. oIkos), 6, a dining-room with three couches, the Roman triclinium, 
ovvayaywv rpeTs ovras eis TpiicXivov Antiph. Incert. 34 ; o^x' v7roOTpw- 
aeis Tp. ; Amphis Incert. 10 ; rp. ovyyevelas a family party, Menand. 
Incert. 21 : — also rpii<Xi.vov, t6, Anaxandr. Incert. 19, Arched. ©70". I. 12, 
Polyb.31.4, 3. 

TpiKXuoTos, ov, thrice washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. 693. 

TpitcXcovos, ov, with or of three shoots, Schol. Theocr. 3. 29. 

TpiicXcoo-ros, ov, thrice-spun, three-twisted, of a line, i¥nth. P. 6. 109. 

TpiKOYx°s, ov, in Byzant. architecture, vaos Tp. a temple with three 
apses. 

TpiKOKKOS, ov, with three grains or berries, Schol. Od. 18. 298 : — Tp'i- 
icokkov t<5, a kind of medlar, Diosc. I. 169, Plin. 22. 29. 

TptKoXXtrfjov, to, a three-ubXXvfios piece, Poll. 9. 72, Hesych. 

TpiicoXovpos, ov, thrice-docked or cut short, Nicom. Arithm. 

TpiK<5X<ovo9, ov, three-hilled, Orac. in Strabo 256. 

TptKovBuXog, ov, with three joints, ScuctvXos Melet. in Cram. An. Ox. 
3. I20 ; 

TpiKovT)Tos, ov, to be thrice-killed, Hesych. 

rpiKopos, ov, {Koprj 111) = TpiyXr/vos, Schol. Od. 18. 298. 

TpucdpSOos, ov, = Tpiicopvs, Ai'as Eur. Or. 1480. 

TpiKopvp-Pos, ov, threefold, Tp. aXica, of the Trinity, Synes. 315 D. 

TpiKopvs, v$os, 6, with triple plume, Eur. Bacch. 123. 

Tp!ic6pti4>os, ov, three-pointed or -topped, tppovptov Strabo 256. 

rpiKopuvos, ov, thrice as old as a crow, Anth. P. 5. 289., II. 69; cf. 
Tp'iKovpos. 

TptKorvXos, ov, holding three KOTvXai, Ar. Thesm. 743, Menand. Mr/v. 
2, Dionys. Com. 2cuf. 1, etc. II. otvos Tp. costing an obol for 

three cotylae. 

TpiKoupos, ov, shorn every three years, Hesych. ; f. 1. in Alciphro I. 28 
for TpiKopaivos. 

TpiKpavos, ov, three-headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. H. F. 
611,1277; p-r/Trjp Tp. C. I. no. 4121. 

TptKpdorireSos, ov, with triple border, Archimed. 

Tpitcpos, a, ov, three-deft, Theophr. H. P. 9. 11, 3 ; cf. SiKpoos. 


TpiKpoTOs, ov, rowed with triple stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. 1. 539 : cf. 

dlKpOTOS, pLOVOKpOTOS. 

TpiKTeipa, TpiKTua, v. sub TptTTVa. 

TpiKtiaOos, ov, holding three tcvaOoi Anacr. 29. [y] 

tpikijX£v8t)tos, ov, thrice-rolled, also TpiicaXivSTjTos, E. M., Phot. 

TpitcvXio-Tos, ov, = foreg., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 5. 

TpucDp-Ca, 77, the third wave, which was supposed to be the largest, to 
pieyiOTov [Kvpia.'] tt)s Tpmvp.ias Plat. Rep. 472 A, (as in Latin the flucttis 
decumanus); hence, generally, a mighty wave or swell, Eur. Hipp. 1213, 
Tro. 83 : — metaph., Tp. kokuiv Aesch. Pr. 1015 ; kv awaocus Tp. ttjs 
Tvxqs Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33 ; ouiaai Ik ttjs Tp. tov \6yov, Plat. Euthyd. 
293 A ; 

TpiKi)p;ivov,T(5, in late Medic. Taranjabin, the manna of the Camel's thorn. 

TpiKuXos, ov, three-membered, to TpiicaiXov a sentence of three clauses, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 49. 

TpiKcoiros, ov, with three pairs of oars, v. 1. Clem. Al. 

TptXaYvvos, ov, holding three bottles, Stesich. 7. [a] 

Tpt\au,irT|s, is, thrice resplendent, of the Trinity, Greg. Naz. 

TpiX€KTOs, ov, thrice said, Schol. Nic. Th. 102. 

TpiXtGos, ov, of ox with three stones, Gloss. : — to Tp. a temple (at Balbec) 
with huge columns consisting of three stones each, Io. Malal. 

TpiXtvos, ov, of three threads; to Tp. a necklace of three strings of 
pearls, Gloss. 

TpiXirpov, to, three pounds, Lat. tripondium : hence TpiXtrpatos, a, 
ov, Tzetz. 

TpiXXtcrros, ov, poet, for TpiXimos, (XiTopiat, Xicraopiat) thrice, i. e. 
often or earnestly, prayed for, II. 8. 488. Adv. -Tais, Anth. P. 5. 271. 

TpCXojJos, ov, three-lobed, Arist. ap. Ath. 319 E, cf. 392 C. 

TptXo-y«o, to xise a word in three forms, Eust. 1798. 25. 

TpiXo-yia, 77, a trilogy, v. sub T£TpaXoyia. 

TpiXoYX°S, ov, (Xoyxy) three-pointed, Eccl. 

TpiXodua, 17, a triple crest, Ar. Av. 94, Strabo 1 54, 476: — a three- 
crested helmet, Plut. Arat. 32. 

TpCXocpos, ov, with three crests, Polyaen. 8. 59 : — with three peaks or 
points, Nonn. D. 6. 1 24. 

Tptp.Aiccn.pa., as if from Tpipaitap, thrice-blest, Anth. P. 9. 396. 

Tpip-aKpos, ov, thrice-long ; in metre, of three long syllables, Tzetz. 

Tpip.ctp.p.T], 7), an ancestress in the sixth generation, Lat. tritavia, Byz. 

Tpip.dxi.ov, to, a name of the plant equisetum, Diosc. Noth. 4. 46. 

Tptp.«\-f|s, €S, consisting of three pt(Xrj (cf. Tpip.£pr)s), Plut. 2. 1132 D. 

Tptp.6peia, 77, consisting of or division into three parts, Procl., etc. 

Tpip.epT|s, is, tripartite, threefold, wpai Diod. I. II ; (piXooocpia, xpvx 7 ) 
Plut. 2. 874 E, 898 E: i/d/jos Tp. a piece of music in the three modes 
(Dorian, Phrygian, Lydian), Plut. 2. 11 34 B (nisi legend. TptfteXris). 

Tpip;epi£co, to divide into three parts, t& opia rfjs 777s Deut. 19. 3. 

Tptp.6Tpia, 77, a consisting of three metres, Gramm. 

Tpip-eTpos, ov : — of verses, consisting of three metres; i. e. in iambics, 
trochaics, and anapaestics, of three syzygies (of two feet each) ; but in 
dactylics, etc., of three single feet : hence the iambic verse of six feet 
(versus senarius) is called by the Greeks Tpi/xerpos iafiBos, Hdt. I. 12 ; 
yet Horace follows the Greek mode of scanning, pede ter percusso, each 
syzygy having only one ictus : — so tovos TpipHTpos trimeter verse, Hdt. 

1. 174; t6 Tpipierpov Ar. Nub. 642, Arist. Poet. I ; 'imj k^apierpa icdt 
Tp. dactylics and iambics, Plat. Legg. 810 E. Cf. TeTpapeTpos. 

Tptp.T|viaios, a, ov, = TplpiTjvos, Theophr. C. P. 3. 24, 2, Diosc. 2. 107, 
Diog. L. 8. 78 : — Tpip.ijvcuos, is a later form, introduced by copyists 
into Theophr., v. Lob. Phryn. 550. 

TpCp-Tjvos, ov, (nr)v) of three months, three months old, TpipLr/va. tKTnpii- 
oxeiv Hipp. Aph. 1254 ; Tp. octcc Arist. H. A. 6. 4, 6 ; irvpos Tp. wheat 
sown in spring, so as to ripen in three months, Philyll. AU777 2, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 8. I, 4: — Tp. XP° V0S Soph. Tr. 164; so 77 Tpipvnvos a 
period of three months, Hdt. 2. 124; to Tp. Polyb. I. 38, 6, etc. 

Tpip-iTivog, 77, ov, ofTpiptnos : also = sq., Aesch. Fr. 320, Crates ToX. 4. 

Tpip.iTOS, ov, having three threads in the warp; generally, three- 
threaded, Lysipp. Ba«x- 3 : — mostly as Subst., Tpipnos, b, like Lat. trili- 
cium, a garment of drill or ticking, Cratin. Jun. 'Op\<p. 1 ; so Tpip.i.Tov, 
to, Poll. 7. 78 ; Dim. Tpip.iTi.ov, Id. 6. 165 ; and Tpip.icricos, 0, Hesych. 
Cf. SipuTos. [?] 

Tpip.p.a, a.T0s, to, (rpifSai) that which is rubbed: metaph., like Tpifiaiv 11. 

2, a practised, tricksy knave, Ar. Nub. 260, Av. 430. II. a 
drink or brew prepared of pounded groats, grated spices, etc., Sotad. 
'Ey/cXei. 1. 4, Axionic. OiXeup. 1.8; cf. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2. p. 295 : — 
hence Dim. Tpip-p-aTtov, a spiced drink, Sotad. 'EyicXes. I. 17, Diphil. 
Zwyp.l. III. a kind of fine pastry, Hesych. 

Tpip-p-os, d, a beaten road, like Tpij3os, Xen. Cyn. 3. 7., 4. 3, etc. 

Tpip.vous, ovv, (piva) : — worth or weighing three minae, Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpip.vo)s, co, 6, (pva) a three mina piece, Suid. ; cf. Slpvus. 

Tptp.oi.pia, 77, a triple portion; triple pay, Xen. Hell. 6. I, 6, Luc. 
Tim. 57. 

Tpip.oipia.ios, a, ov, amounting Id three-fourths, Apoll. Poliorc. p. 26, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 545. 


1656 rpifJioipiTm— 

Tpi[ioipiTt]3, ov, 6, receiving three parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

TpCp.oipos, ov, threefold, triple, x^O-iva Aesch. Ag. 872. 

Tpip-opos, ov, = TpijXoipos, Orph. Arg. 1054. 

Tpip.op<}>os, ov, three-formed, triple, Motpai rp. the three fates, Aesch. 
Pr. 516 ; rp. 'Eadrrj Chariclid. 'AXvcr. I. 

Tpip/ui-os, ov, (t*v£a) with three wicks, Metagen. Incert. 3. 

TptvctKpia, fj, epith. of Sicily, from its three promontories, (aKpai), 
Thuc. 6. 2, Strabo 265 : — Adj., TplvaKpios, a, ov, Call. Fr. 18, etc.; with 
a fem. Tptvaxpis, iSos, Opp. H. 3. 627. — Also written TpTvaKiT|, Dion. 
P. 434, 467, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 226, Eust. Dion. P. 11. c, and cf. 
Qpivaxplrj. 

Tpivaij, duos, fj, (a/cifj) like 6piva£, a trident, or three-pronged mattock, 
Anth. P. 6. 104. [1] 

Tpi-vfjo--apxos, 0, lord of three islands, Tzetz. 

TpivvKTiov, to, (vv£) the space of three nights, Gloss. 

Tpijj&s, avTos, 0, a Sicilian coin of three x^A/tof, Lat. triens, Poll. 9. 81. 

Tp(£eo"TOV, to, three sextarii, Gloss. 

Tpi|6s, y, 6v, Ion. for rpiaaos, Hdt. 1. 171, etc.; as 5i£ds for Ziaaus ; cf. 
Koen. Greg. 435. 

TpioPoXiciios, -ip-atos, f. 1. for Tpiai/3-, Lob. Phryn. 551, 709. 

TpioSia, f), a meeting of three roads, Lat. trivium, A. B. 102, Gloss. 

TpLoSiTijs, ov, 6, one who frequents cross-roads : generally, a street- 
lounger, low fellow, A. B. 309. II. TpioBi/ris, 180s, fj, epith. of 
Hecate, who was worshipped at the crossing of three ways, Lat. Trivia, 
Chlariclid. 'AX. 1, Plut. 2. 937 E. 2. ao/las rp. a street-walker, 
Philo 1. 568 : — 3. generally, common, vulgar, Lat. trivialis, 
MoCcra Tzetz. ; etc. 

TpioSovTia, fj, fishing with a trident or leister, Plat. Soph. 220 E : in 
Poll. 7. 139, also Tpio5ovTiKT| (sc. Ttxvrj), fj. 

TpioSovTiov, to, Dim. of TptdSovs, Gloss. 

TpioSos, fj,— rptoSia, a meeting of three roa'ds, Lat. trivium, Theogn. 
907, Pind. P. II. 59, where the plur. is used for the sing., v. Bockh ad 1. 
(38), and so in Mosch. 1. 2 ; Tpoxf)XaTOS o~x iaT V s k(Xqv6ov TpioSos 
Aesch. Fr. 160, cf. Eur. Supp. 1212, Plat., etc. 2. Hecate was wor- 

shipped \v TpioSqj (hence Lat. Trivia), Soph. Fr. 4S0 ; d deus hv Tpiuhoioi 
Theocr. 2. 36; and the TpioSoi were frequented by fortune-tellers, etc., 
Theophr. Char. 16, Aristid. 1. 259 : hence iv Tpi6Sq> ytvop-tvos, of a low 
fellow, Lat. homo trivialis, Plat. Legg. 799 C ; ofos Ik TpiuSov i.e. vulgar, 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16, etc. ; XoiSopiai If ipyaOTrjpiow Kal rpioSaiv Dio C. 
46.4 ; cf. TpioSi-rns, -itis, and v. Lob. Phryn. 38. 3. proverbial 

also of persons in doubt, iv TpiuSco 8' 'iarrjKa Theogn. 1. c. ; iv Tpi65a> 
iljii Paroemiogr. 

TpioSo'us, oSovtos, 0, f], with three teeth, xpeaypa Lxx. II. 

TpidSous, 6, as Subst., = Tpiaiva, a trident, Pind. O. 9. 45, I. 8 (7). 75 ! 
YloGuSavios rp. Bacchyl. 16; used for spearing fish, Plat. Soph. 2 20 C, 
etc.; for surgical operations, Anth. II. 126. 2. a triangular 

figure, Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D. 

Tplojos, ov, with three branches or boughs, Theophr. H. P. I. I, 8, etc. 

Tpioicri, v. sub Tpus. 

TpioXup-mos, ov, having thrice contested the prize at Olympia, app.a 
(Soph.) ap. Hesych. sub v. 

Tpidirtov, t<5, a headland of Caria, Hdt. I. 1 74, Thuc. 8. 35 ; on which 
was a temple consecrated to the Dorian worship of Apollo, to TptoiriKov 
lp6v, 6 TptoTTios 'AttoXXwv Hdt. 1.. 144: v. Miiller Dor. 1. p. 290. 

TplOTrCs, V. TptOTTlS. 

Tpiopyuios, ov, f. 1. for Tptwpvyos, q. v. 

Tpiopia, fj, three boundaries, Lat. trifinium, Gloss. 

TpiopxTjs, ov, 6, with three testicles; metaph. very lecherous, Timae. ap. 
Polyb. 12. 15, 2. II. a kite or buzzard, prob. Buteo vulgaris 

Ar.Av. 1181, Vesp. 1534; cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 3, I., 9. I, 16., 36.1 ; and v. 
Tpiopxos. III. a name of the plant tcevravpis, Plin. N. H. 25. 6, 

cf. Theophrast. H. P. 9. 8, 7. 

Tpiopxos, 6,~Tpi6pxrjs 1, Simon. Iamb. 8, Ar. Av. 1206. 

Tpiero, a sound imitative of a bird's voice, Ar. Av. 243. 

TpioTTis, ISos, fj, an earring or brooch with three drops (cf. TpiyX-qvos), 
Eust. 976. 36, Arcad. : Dim. Tpio-rriov, t6, Eust. ib. — TpwrTts should 
also be restored for Tpioiris in Poll. 5. 98. — The form TpioTTT|s, 0, is 
cited in Phot, and E. M. 

Tpiou-yiaov, to, apiece of three ounces, Lat. quadrans, Theophil. Instt., 
Gloss. 

Tpiovo-ios, ov, of three substances, Eust. 

Tptovxos, ov, having three, in A. B. 1425. 

Tpi6<j>0aXp.os, °"» three-eyed, Orac. in Apollod. 2. 8, 3, Plut. 2. 520 C, 
etc. ^ 2. 6 Tp. name of a precious stone, Plin. N. H. 37. II. 

Tpnra0-fjs, Is, thrice wretched, Nicet. Eug. 

Tpiirais, iraiSos, 6, fj, having three children, Plut. Num. 10 ; ti/mls biu- 
icti TpiiraiSas = Lat. jus trium liberorum (nisi leg.T/MiraiSi'as), Id. 2. 493 E. 

Tpi-raXai, Adv. long, long ago, Ar. Eq. 1153, Luc. Lexiph. 2; cf. 
TCTpairaXai. 


TplirdXaios, a, ov, very old, A. B. 64 : cf. Tpnr&xvios. [a] 
Tpt-naXaia-TtatoS; a, ov,- sq., Math. Vett., v. Lob. Phryn. 


548- 


rpnroSoeiSfc. 

TpiirdXaio-Tos, ov, three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. I. 50, where some 
Mss. give TpiiraXaaTOS, v. waXaOTfj. 

TpiiraXTOs, ov, (iraXXco) thrice-brandhhed ; metaph. fierce, terrible, -nfj- 
pjara. Aesch. Theb. 985. 

Tpiirdvovp-yos, ov, triply-base, an arch-rogue, "Epws Mel. in Anth. P. 
12.57. 

Tpiira-n-iTos, 0, an ancestor in the sixth generation, Lat. tritavus, Gloss. 

TpiirdpQevos, ov, consisting of three virgins, Tp. £evyos Eur. Erechth. 3, 
v. Soph. Fr. 490 ; cLTpi&yfjs. 

TplirdpoSos, ov, with triple entrance, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 C. 

Tpiira/ropes, 01, = wpunaTnroi or ol irpuiToi apx^yirat, A. B. 307. 

TpiiraTpos, ov, (iraTrjp) with three fathers, Lye. 328. 

Tpt-rrdx'ui.os, ov, said to be Dor. for Tpnrf)xvtos, = Tpimjxvs, Aesch. Ag. 
1 4 76. But the a is short, so that it must be referred to Traxvs, thrice- 
stout, i. e. mightiest, and in the same sense Herm. proposed TpnraxvvTOV, 
referring to Theb. 771. Blomf. suggested TpinaXaiov. 

TpiirsSos, ov, (ttovs) three feet long, Polyb. 6. 22, 2. 

TptircScov, qjj'os, 6, fj, {TiiSij) a slave who has been twice in fetters, Lat. 
trifurcifer, Eust. 725. 30., 1542. 49. 

TpLTre£c., fj, = Tpanefa, in Hesych. 

Tpiirlp.irE\os, ov, childish from age, Plut. 2. 1071 C : cf. hvairenip-. 

TpTTrev0T]u,ip.£pT|s, is, consisting of three TrevOrjui/ifpfj, Hephaest. 15. 14. 

TpiTrlpvcn, Adv. years ago, Poll. 6. 165, no doubt from a Comedy. 

TpiTrlTT)\os, ov, three-leafed, h. Horn. Merc. 530 : — Tpiir€TT)\ov, to, 
= TpifvA\ov, the herb trefoil. Call. Dian. 165, Fr. 334, Nic. Th. 522. 

TptTrsTT)s, is, (TT(TavvvjJLi) triply spread, threefold, Nic. Al. 347. 

Tpiirrjxvs, v, gen. eos, three cubits long or tall, Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. 4. 
192, Eur. Cycl. 235, Xen., etc.: — metaph., Tpnrrjxq eirrj Crates Aa/i. 2, 
Horace's verba sesquipedalia, Lob. Phryn. 549. Also Tpiirt)xT|S, is, 
Arcad., Choerob. 

TpiTri6-r|Kr.vos, 7], ov, thrice or thoroughly apish, Anth. P. II. 196. 

Tpi7r\avf|s, is, wandered through by three, Tp. Troi-qyia, of the three 
Gorgons, Lye. 846. 

TpiirXag, Sjcos, o, fj, (jpis) triple, threefold, Lat. triplex, II. 18. 480 : 
formed like b"ur\a£. 

TpiirXocridJoj, to triple, lake three times, Plut. 1028 B : — Pass., Id. 
Aristid. 24. 

TpiirXao-ia.o-p.6s, d, a tripling, Plut. 2. 1028 C. 

TpwrXao-i-6in8i.p.€pT|s, is, containing 35. ; and so -emrre/jiirTos, = 3-i ; 
-Tirapros, = 3A ; -TeTpa/tc-pfjS, = 3j ; -Tptftepfjs and -t/>itos,= 4; Tpi- 
TrXaai-tcpiPo'ojx.os, — 34- ; -tcpfjpiovs, = %± ; — all in Nicom. Ar. ; v. sub 
Siirkacn-. 

TpurXdoaos, a, ov, thrice as many, thrice as much, thrice as great as, c. 
gen., opvis Tp. KAeaif v/xov Ar. Ach. 88, Plat., etc. ; Tpnr\aoiq ttjs TrpuiTijS 
(rj)j.ias Plat. Legg. 756 D; TpiirKaaiois airaiv Id. Rep. 422 C ; TpiirXa- 
cias Ttfifjs fj -npoTepov Dem. 1048. 25 : — absol., TpinXaoiav b~vvajj.iv «x« 
(sc. ttjs wporipas), Xen. An. 7. 4, 21 ; Tp. diao-rfjiMTa Plat. Tim. 36 A : 
— TpinXdcriov as Adv., rp. aov thrice as much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf. 718. 
Adv. -iais, Schol. 21. So. 

Tpi7rXao-i0TT|S, tjtos, fj, triplicity, Nicom. Ar. 

TpiirXao-uov, ov, gen. ovos, = foreg., Archimed. 

TpiirXe9pos, ov, three wXiepa long, Plat. Critias 1 15 D, Xen. An. 5. 6, 9. 

tphtXcktjs, is, thrice-plaited, threefold, Lat. triplex, Soran., Greg. Naz. 

TpiirXeupos, ov, three-sided, Strabo 210, Maxim. ir.Ka.Tapx. 52. 

TpiirXfj, v. TpnrXoos. 

TpwrXoTj, fj, triplicity, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 230. 

TpnrXoKia, fj, threefold nature, triplicity, Galen. 

TpurXoicos, ov, (TrXiKoi) = TpnrXacfjS, Eust. Opusc. 1 26. 44, etc. 

TpnrXoos, tj, ov, contr. — rrXoiis, fj, ovv, multiplicative of Tpus, triple, 
threefold, Pind. O. 9. 3, Aesch., etc.; iv TptirXaTs apta£iTo?s = iv rpioSa, 
Soph. O. T. 716, cf 730, 800, 1399 ; — Att. neut. pi. TpnrXa, Aesch. Pers. 
1033, Cho. 792,' etc.; but in low Greek TpnrXa (cf. Sinpoos, Tp'iKpoos), 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 2. p. 397. — Adv. -nXuis Herodn. Epim. p/134: but 
the dat. fem. TpiirXfi is used as Adv. in II. 1. 128, Luc. Pseudol. 32. 

TpnrXo'a>, to triple, Symm. V. T., Arcad. 

TpCiroBeios, Ion. -T|ios, ov, three-footed, Call. Del. 90 : poet. fem. Tpi- 
iroST)is, iSos, Nonn. D. 9. 256. 

TpliroSr|-Xd\os, ov, speaking from tripod, $oi(3os, Christod. Ecphr. 72. 

Tptir68r|S, ov, 6, (noiis) three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 ; fiadvTepov Tpi- 
irdSov Xen. Oec. 19. 3. 

Tpi/rro8r|-4>op!a>, to bring a tripod, offer it as a sign of victory, esp. in 
dramatic contests, Strabo 402 : — also Tpnro8ocj>oplci), Schol. Pind. P. 11. 5. 

TpiTroST|-<|>opiicds, fj, ov, accompanying the presentation of a tripod, jxi- 
Xos Poll. 4. 53,Procl. ap.Phot. Bibl. 239 (p. 231). 

TpiTroSijo), to gallop, of a horse, Gloss. 

TpiiroSiKos, fj, 6v, of or for a tripod, Psell. 

TptiroSiov, t6, Dim. of Tpinovs, Antiph. Incert. 32, Menand. 'Ijnr. 
2. II. a kind of lotus, Diosc. Noth. 4. 111. 

Tpi-rroSio-KOS, d, Dim. of Tpirrous, C. I. 1570 b. 13: TpiiroS(o-Kiov t 
to, Suid. 

TpiiroSo-eiST|S, is, tripod-shaped, Eust. 1312. 2S. 


rpiTToSov — 

Tpiiro5ov, to, the trot of a horse, Leo Tact. 7. 35, Hippiatr. 

Tpiird0T]Tos, Dor. Stos, ov, thrice (i. e. much) longed for, Si TpivoOare 
Bion I. 5S, Mosch. 3. 51 ; eTap Tp. Bion 3 (6). 15 ; to. 'ASojvis Hymn, 
ap. Hippol. (Origen.) 5. 9 ; also in late Prose, as Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
31. etc. 

Tpt7roKOs, ov, with triple (i. e. thick) wool, Dicaearch. p. 29. 

TpfrrroXiov, to, a flower, perhaps a kind of aster, Theophr. H. P. 9. 19, 
2, Diosc.4. 135. 

TpiwoXis, ecus, Ion. -10s, 6, 77, with three cities, vdaos to., of Rhodes, 
Pind. O. 7. 34 : — 77 Tp. a League of three cities, as in Laconia, Polyb. 4. 
81, 7, etc. ; Arcadia, Paus. 8. 27, 4 ; etc. II. a kind of cake, 

Hesych. 

TpiiroXioros, ov, thrice-renowned, TpinoXiffTov oitov, of Oedipus, Soph. 
Ant. 851 (from iroXifa = ttoX4oi, cf. ava-noXifa in Pind. P. 6. 2, and ava- 
TroXiai): Herm. TpnrXoiGTuv, tripled, threefold; Dind. TpiwoXrjrov, in 
same sense. 

TpiiroXlTtKos, 0, title of a work of Dicaearchus, Ath. 141 A : cf. Tp;- 
Kapavos. 

TpiiroXos, ov, thrice turned up or ploughed, of corn-land, II. iS. 542, 
Od. 5. 127, lies. Th. 971. 

TpiirovnTOS (pis, a contest between three labouring women, Anth. P. 
6. 286. 

TpiTropOos, ov, thrice-wasted, Anth. P. 15. 25. 

Tpliropveia, 77, threefold whoredom, Antiph. Jun. ap. Ath. 587 C. 

Tpiiropvos, ov, a whore by three descents, Theopomp. Hist. Fr. 277. 

TpiTros, ov, 6, poet, for sq., 11. 22. 164, Hes. Sc. 312 ; ace. Tp'mov Anth. 
P. 3. 6 : neut. Tp'mov Aenigm. Sphingis : a gen. Tp'mov cited in E. M. 

Tpiirous, iroSos, 6, 77, --now, to, three-footed, three-legged or with three 
feet: and so I. measuring three feet, Tp. to evpos Hdt. 3. 60; 

Tp. wK&tos C. I. no. 160 A 14, etc.; Tp. ypapifiT) Plat. Meno 83 
E. II. going on three feet, proverb, of an old man who leans 

on a staff, TpiiroSi @poTa> Hes. Op. 531 ; TpiiroSas oSoiis gti'lx* 1 Aesch. 
Ag. 80 ; cf. TpnoPajxaiv, and see the Sphinx's riddle in Argum. Soph. 
O. T. III. of tables, vessels, etc., with three feet, three-legged, 

v. Tpanefa Ar. Fr. 447 ; vrro&aGis Semus ap. Ath. 38 B : — but mostly 
as Subst. Tpiirovs, 6, 1. a tripod, a three-footed brass kettle, caldron, 

or boiler, II. 18. 344 sq., Od. 8. 434, etc.; Tpiirovs 4fiirvpil3r]TrjS II. 23. 
702; vipiParos Tp. apKpiwvpos Soph. Aj. 1405 ; Tp. del <pvXdooaiv ttjv 
virlp trvpbs otclolv Aesch. Fr. I ; — besides these we hear of Tp. airvpoi, 
vessels untouched by fire, which seem to have been of fine workmanship, 
used only for ornament, II. 9. 122, 264, cf. 18. 373 sq., Paus. 4. 32, I ; 
or like /cpaTTJpes, as bowls, Semus ap. Ath. 38 A, Phylarch. ib. 142 D. — 
In Horn, tripods are often given as prizes, II. II. 700., 23. 264, 485, 
etc. ; also as gifts of honour, 11. 8. 290, Od. 13. 13. In after-times, 
tripods of fine workmanship, bearing inscriptions, were placed as votive 
gifts in the temples, esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi ; these were then 
called Tp. avaSrjiMTiKoi, AeX<ptKoi (Apollon. Lex.) ; and a street at 
Athens adorned with these gifts was called ol Tpiirodes, Paus. I. 20, I ; 
or they preserved them (like Race-cups) in private houses, Pind. I. I. 27. 
They were mostly of \aXn6s, but sometimes of precious metals, even of 
gold, Hdt. 8. 82., 9. 81, Pind. P. 11, 7, Ar. PI. 9, Thuc. 1. 132, Lys. 161. 
38, Paus. 10. 13, 9, cf. Diet, of Antiqq. ; sometimes of wood, Paus. 4. 12, 
8. 2. from a tripod of this kind (Lat. corlina) the Delphic 

Priestess delivered her oracles, being seated on the oXjios (v. sub voc), Eur. 
Ion 91, Or. 163, Ar. Eq. 1016, etc.: — metaph., utov \v t£> TpiiroSi ttjs 
Moi/OTjs KaOi^rjTai [ttoit/ttjs] Plat. Legg. 719 C : proverb., ws iic Tpiirooos 
Xiyeiv, i.e. authoritatively, Ath. 37. fin.; so to. and TpiiroSos, to. 4k Tp. 
Paroem., cf. Plut. Demosth. 29. 3. as a landmark, C. I. no. 93. 

24., 1711 A. 15. 4. a three-legged table, Xen. An. 7. 3, 21, Plut., 

etc. 5. a kind of earring, Poll. 5. 97. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Tpiirparos, ov, thrice sold, Ar. Fr. 718 ; cf. TraXipurpaTos. 

TpiirpoCTCOTros, ov, three-faced, Chariclid. 'AX. 1. II. of three 

Persons, Eccl. 

TpiirTtov, verb. Adj. one must rub, pound, Geop. 

Tpiirrqp, Ijpos, 0, (Tpi0ai) a rubber or tool for rubbing with, a pestle, 
Ar. Ach. 937, Nic. Th. 95. - II. the board under the screw of a 

wine or oil press, A. B. 308, cf. Nic. Al. 494. III. the vat Qacus) 

into which the wine or oil runs, Isae. ap. Harpocr. Poll. 7. 151 ; it must 
have a like sense in Theophr. Lap. 56. 

TpiiTTT|piov, to, a rubbing tool, Tzetz., Gloss. 

Tpiirrns, ov, 6, one who rubs down in the bath, Plut. Alex. 40. 

TpnTToXejios, 6, Triptolemus, an Eleusinian, who spread the worship of 
Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 153, etc. 

TpnrTos, 57, 6v, rubbed or pounded, 77 Tp. (sc. p5.(a) a kind of bread, 
Hipp. 355-44- Poll. 6.76. 

TpiiTTiixos, ov, (irTvoow) consisting of three layers or plates, threefold, 
triple, TpvcpdXua II. II. 353 ; Tp. TvpavviSts Eur. H. F. 474 ; Opfjvoi Id. 
Phoen. 1635: — sometimes simply = Tpefs, Id. Or. 1513. 

TpiirTUTOs, ov, with three cases, Choerob. Can. 363, Priscian., etc. 

TpiiruXov, to, a triple gale, C. I. no. 3480, E. M. ; cf. SiirvXov. 

Tpiirvp'yos, ov, with three lowers, Orac. Sib, in E. M. 


TpitTtj/Jiepevu). 


165r 


TpCrruXos, ov, of or with three horses, apfiara Dion. H. 7- 73 ! T P- 
apua Saifiovojv mXXi£vy4$, of the three goddesses on Mount Ida, Eur. 
Andr. 277. 

rpippijjos, ov, with three roots, ooovtcs Galen. 

Tpippu0p,os, ov, of three times or feel, Schol. Ar. Ach. 665, Pax 346. 

Tpippvp.os, ov, with three poles, i. e. with four horses abreast, Aesch. 
Pers. 47. 

Tpis, Adv. of Tpeis, thrice, three times, Lat. ler, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
Tpls tooos thrice as much or many, II. I. 213, etc.; Tpis tooov 5. 
136; Sis Kai Tpis Theogn. 633, Soph., etc.; Sis 77 Tpis Ar. Pax 
1181 ; Tpis TtTpaKi te Pind. N. 7. 153 ; is Tpis up to three times, even 
thrice, Hdt. I. 86., 5. 105, Pind. O. 2. 123, and Att. ; ltd Tpis C. I. no. 
1122. 9. But often used merely to intensify the notion, esp. in compds., 
like TpiodSXios, TpiafiaKap, etc., like the Lat. ter beatus, thrice blest, 
etc. r Valck. Theocr. 15. 86; (cf. tpi-, Tpia^ai, TpiKvpXa) ; recent Edd. 
however mostly with the words divisim, Tpls &.Q\ios, etc. ; cf. TpidKano- 
Sai/xojv, Tpio/xaKap. — Proverb. Tpis l£ fiaWtiv to throw thrice six, i. e. 
the highest throw (there being three dice), hence simply to win, be lucky, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, ubi v. Blomf., cf. Plat. Legg. 968 E ; Tpls If viKTjT-qpios 
jSoAos Paroemiogr. (V. sub Tpus.) [t: Hes. Op. 172, has I in arsi at 
the beginning of a verse.] 

Tpicr-a-yios, ov, also a, ov, thrice holy, Eccl. ; to Tp., the Eucharistic 
hymn ' Holy, Holy, Holy,' Ibid. : hence Tpi<raYidTT|s, 77TOS, 77, Athanas. 

Tpio--ae'vaos, ov, strengthd. for devaos, Eccl. 

Tpicr-d.0Xi.os, a, ov, thrice zmhappy, Soph. O. C. 372 (where Pors. wrote 
it divisim), Ar. Pax 242, etc., and in late Prose. 

Tpicr-aKTivos, ov, with three rays, Eccl. 

Tpicr-AXacTTos, ov, strengthd. for aKaOTOs, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 137. 

Tpicr-dXiTripios, ov, thrice sinful, Lxx ; also TpicrdAtTpos, ov, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-dXOiros, ov, quite harmless, Theophr. H. P. 2.4, 2. 

TpC-crap.os, ov, Dor. for Tpiorjuos. 

Tpicr-avdpi.9p.os, ov, thrice innumerable, Orac. ap. Rutgers VV. LL. 5.8. 

Tpicr-dvapxos, ov, wholly without beginning, Eccl. 

Tpicr-dvacrcra, 77, thrice a queen, Eccl. 

Tpicr-dvSpcoTros, d, thrice a man, used by Diogenes cynically for Tpiff- 
dBkios, Diog. L. 6. 47. 

Tpicr-avdTjTOS, ov, thrice senseless, Nicet. Eug. 

Tpicr-dvoiKTOs, ov, thrice pitiless, Theod. Prodr. 

Tpicr-ctiroTLios, ov, = TpiodBXtos, Anth. P. 5. 230. [a] 

Tp'.o--apc-i.0Tr2.YtTi]s, ov, o, an Areopagite thrice over, i. e. a stern and 
rigid judge, Cic. Att. 4. 15, 4. 

Tpio--dpi0p.os, ov, thrice numbered, Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. II. 

Tpicr-apio-TC-pYciTTjs, ov, 6, a right excellent workman, Manass. Chron. 

3I9 2 - w 

Tpicr-Spicrrevs, icas, 6, thrice conqueror, Walz Rhett. 3. 4, etc. 

Tpicr-ApvTjTOs, ov, thrice-denied, Eccl. 

Tpicr-dcrptvos, 77, ov, very willingly, very glad, Xen. An. 3. 2, 24. 

Tpicr-aij-yovcrTOS, d, three limes over Augustus, Byz. 

Tpicr-dcopos, ov, very untimely, Anth. P. 7. 527. [a] 

Tpicr-(3ScXvKT0S, ov, thrice or thoroughly abhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 

Tpicr-pSeXCpos, ov, thrice abominable, Suid. 

Tpicr-5eCXaios, ov, = Tpiad6\ios, Anth. P. 7. 737. 

Tpicr-5ticrTT)VOs, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 574. 

Tpicr-c-yyovos, d, a grandson in the fifth degree, Lat. tj-inepos, Byz. : so 
TpureYYdvTj, 77, Ib. 

Toicr-eivas (sc. ypepa), dSos, 77, the third ninth day in a month; i.e. 
the ninth day (77 ivvtds) of the third decad, the 29th, Hes. Op. 81 2 : 
called also Sevrepa (pBivovTos. 

Tpicr-eis, d, the Triune, Eccl. 

Tpi-creX-nvos, ov, of three moons or tiights, epith. of Hercules (cf. Tpt- 
toirtpos), Anth. P. 9. 441 ; vv{: Anth. Plan. 102. 2. 7rA.dTos Tp. 

the breadth of three moons, of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2. 923 B. 

Tpicr-eXiKTOs, ov,=Tpi4\iKTOs, Manetho I. 197, Nonn. 

Tpio--ev6p-yT)TOs, ov, triply active, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5, 2. p. 254. 

Tpicr-6J;d.-yi.crTOS, ov, thrice accursed, Manass. Chron. 4385, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-ejjdSc-Xcpos, d, thrice a cousin, Poeta ap. Schol. Thuc. 3. 2. 

Tpicr-€J-coXT|S, ov, 6, thrice accursed, strengthd. for i^coX-qs, Eust. 725. 29. 

Tpicr-lirapxos, d, thrice an ewapxos, i. e. Praetor, Anth. P. 9. 697. 

Tpicr-empAppapos, ov, thrice barbarous, Tzetz. 

Tpur-epacTTOs, ov, thrice beloved, Manass. 2182. 

Tpicr-6try6VT|S, 4s, thrice noble, Manass. 4976. 

Tp1cr-euS0.Cp.uv, ov, thrice happy, Luc. Sacr. 2, Merc. Cond. 3, etc. 

Tpi-cr-euicXeTJs, ts, thrice glorious, Theod. Prodr. 

Tpicr-6i;X6yr|TOS, ov, thrice lauded, Theod. Stud. 

Tpio--euTBxT)s, 4s, thrice happy, Theod. Prodr. Adv. -x&s, Nicet. Eugen. 

Tpicr-£<j)0os, ov, thrice boiled, Alex. Trail. 

Tpicr-cx^'-c'ros, ov, thrice detested, A. B. 65. 

rpicr-ccoXos, ov, strengthd. for eaiXos, very stale, Ael. N. A. 1 7. 44, 

Tpicr-TiXios, ov, with the brightness of three suns, Athanas. 

TpCcr-T]\os, ov, with three nails, Greg. Naz. 

Tpicr-Tjp.cpeuw, to spend three days, Greg. Naz. 


1658 Tpia-t]fJLog- 

Tpi-cn)(i.os, ov, of three signs, of the Trinity, Phot. Bibl. 144. 2. 2. 

in music and prosody, like rpixpovos, of three times, i. e. of three short 
times, Auctt. Mus. 

Tpio--0avT|s, es, thrice worthy of death, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 170 : 
— Tpicr-GavaTos, ov, Schol. ibid. 

Tpicr-KaiSeica, v. sub rptiouaioiKa. 

Tp«ncai8eKa-«n]s, ov, 6, thirteen years old, Isae. Fr. 1. 12. 

TpicrKai8eKa-K\ivos, ov, with thirteen couches, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 E. 

Tpio-KaiSe-Ka-p-eTpos, ov, of thirteen metres, Schol. Ar. Ach. II42. 

TpitrKaiScKa-jiTivos, ov, every thirteen months, Eust., Ptol. 

TpicrKaiSeKa-p-opta, r), a thirteenth part, Hermipp. Astrol. p. 49 Bioch. 

TpicrKaiSeica-op'yuios, v. rpidKatSeKuipvyos. 

Tpio"Kai8eK<x-vrT|X'JS> v, thirteen cubits high, dvr)p Tp. a long lazy loon, 
Theocr. 15. 17. 

Tpio-KaiSeKa-uXaaiuv, ov, gen. ovos, thirteen-fold. Math. Vett. 

Tpio-Kcu.8EKa.-crTacn.os, ov, (tarijiu) of thirteen times the weight or value, 
Xpvaiov Tp. Hdt. 5. 95. 

TptcrKaiSeKctTaios, a, ov, on the thirteenth day, Hipp. 48. 53. 

Tpio-KaiSlKciTOS, rj, ov, the thirteenth, II. 10.561, Od. 8. 391, etc.; 
Tpiamide/carr/ the 13/& day, Hes. Op. 725; rfj rp. on the 13th, Od. 19. 
202. 

TpicrKai8eKa-(j>6pos, ov, fruiting thirteen limes, Luc. V. H. 2. 13. 

TpiO"Kai8eKa.-xopSos, ov, of thirteen strings, Nicom. Harmon. 

Tpio-Kai8eK-6Tr|S, ov, 6, thirteen years old, Lys. 1 1 6. 2S. 

Tpto-KaiS6K-T|pT|S, cs, (^dpai) with thirteen banks of oars, Plut. Demetr. 
31, Ath. 203 D ; v. Tpirjprjs. 

Tpio-KaiBEK-copvyos, ov, of thirteen fathoms, prob. 1. for -Seicupyvtos in 
Theophr. H. P. 5. 8, I : cf. rpiupvyos. 

Tp1.o--KaK08aCp.cov, ov, thrice unlucky, Ar. Ach. 1024, Ran. 19, etc.: — 
the divided form is necessary in Ar. PL 851, rpls KaKodaifioiv koX rtrpd- 
kis, cf. rpiapanap. 

Tpi-orKa\p.og, ov, with three oarpins : but vrjes rp. = rpif)peis, Aesch. 
Pers. 679, 1074. 

TpiO"-KaTcv7TTUo"Tog> ov, thrice-abominable, Poll. 6. 105. 

Tpw-KaTapaTOs, ov, thrice-accursed, Dem. 794. 24, Menand. 'Atpr. 7, 
Luc, etc. 

Tpi-o-K6Vrjs, es, three-legged, rrrdire^a rp. mensa tripes, Cratin. Incert. 
9 ; goavov Theocr. Ep. 4. 3. 

Tpicr-KOTravicTTOs, ov, thrice-struck or -stamped, dpros rp. thrice-kneaded, 
i. e. fine bread, Batr. 35 : al. rpicncojrdvrjTos. 

Tpicr-Xoiros, ov, thrice-peeled, Sivdpov Tp. a tree which loses its bark 
thrice a year, Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, I. 

Tpicrpa, to, Tpiapus, rpiy/ios, Schol. Aristid. 3. p. 78 Dind. 

Tpio--p.ci.Kap, apos, 6, r), strengthd. for y.6\na.p, thrice-blest, Od. 6. 154, 
155, Ar. Pax 1332, Anth. P., etc. — The divided form rpls /.uncap is 
strongly supported by the phrase rpls fia/capes teal rerpdicis, Virgil's ter- 
que quaterqne bead, Od. 5. 306 ; cf. rpicritaKoBaiixojv. 

TpLo--p.aKapi.os, a, ov, =foreg., Ar. Ach. 400, Philem. Incert. 8 ; x e ^ wvai 
7 pio fiaicapiai rov reyovs Ar. Vesp. 1 293, cf. Nub. 166. 

Tpicr-p-dKctpia-TOs, rj, ov, = rpiap\aitap, Luc. Vict. Auct. 12, Or. Sib. 8. 
164. 

Tpur-p.aKapiTT)S, ov, 6, epith. of Pythagoras, the thrice-dying one, as a 
pun on rpiajiaKap, Antiph. Neott. I. 8. 

Tpicr-p-ctKapos, ov, = rpiapua.Kap, Welcker Syll. Ep. 75. 3, C. I. no. 6244. 

Tpicr-Lu'-yia-Tos, rj, ov, thrice-greatest, Nicet. Eug. 

Tpio-p-os, o, v. sub rpiyp.6s. 

Tpio--p.vpi.oi, 0.1, a, thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2. 163, Ar. Av. 
1 1 79, Xen., etc.: also in sing, with a collective Subst., rpia/J-vpia i'niros 
thirty thousand horse, Aesch. Pers. 315. [y] 

Tpio-LLvpio-TTaXat, Adv. thirty-thousand-times long-ago, Ar. Eq. 1 1 56; 
cf. rpiira\ai, rerpdrraXat. 

Tpiapvpio-irXacricov, ov, thirty-thousand-fold, Archimed. 

TptcrpiipiocrTcs, r), ov, the thirty-thousandth, Simplic. 

Tpicr-veaTos, rj, ov, in Cratin. Noju. 14, of the strings of the lyre ; prob. 
next but one to the vrjrrj (q. v.). 

Tpicr-oijupos, d, ov, thrice-wretched, Archil. 116. — In E. M. 279. 17, E. 
Gud. 585. 14, Tpicr6£vos is cited from Aesch., prob. f. 1. for Tpio--oi£vs. 

Tpicr-oXpios, ov, thrice happy ov fortunate, Soph. Fr. 719, Ar. Eccl. 1 1 29, 
etc.; divisim, Tpis 8' o\$ia /cvjiara Anth. P. 12. 52. 

Tptcr-oXyinrio-viKTjs, ov, 6, thrice victorious at Olympia, oIkos Pind. O. 

13. I ; Ne'pan/ Philostr. 194. [i/j] 

TpC-cro<j>os, ov, thrice, i. e. very, wise, Tzetz. 

Tpicr-TTaXaicTTaios, a, ov, = rpntaXaiaraias, Byz. 

Tpicr-Trairiros, 6, = rpiira.Tnros, Byz. 

Tpi-o-irao-TO§, ov, drawn threefold, rp. opyavov a triple pulley, Oribas. ; 

so trispastos, Vitruv. 10. 3: — rb rp. a surgical instrument, Oribas. 

Tpi.-crirl6ap.os, ov, three spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. Cyn. 9. 13. 

Tpi-o-irov8os, ov, thrice-poured, rp. xoai a triple drink-offering to the 

dead, of honey, milk, and wine, Soph. Ant. 431, cf. Od. 11. 26. 

TpicrcraKLs, Adv. thrice, three times, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 195. [a] 

Tpicrc-aTios, a, ov, poet, for rpiaads (cf. jxeo-adrtos), Anth. P. 6. 12. [a] 


-rptraios. 

Tpicro-axij, Adv. in three places, Arist. Meteor. I. 13,28. 

Tpio-a-e-uco, to do a thing thrice or for the third time, Lxx. 2. to 

conquer in three combats, Euseb. in Cramer An. Par. 2. 145. 3. to 

remain three days, Lxx. 

Tpuro-69ev, Adv. from three sides, Anth. P. 9. 651. 

Tpicro-o-Kecj)aXos, ov, three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974 (with the penult, 
long, whence the v. 1. rpiaaoK&.prjvos'). 

Tpicrcros, 77, ov ; later Att. TpiTTos (Plat.) ; Ion. Tpi|ds (q. v.), cf. 
Sifos (jpis): — threefold, Lat. triplex, Hes. Fr. 68. 2, Eur., etc.; rptoobv 
C,evyos rpioawv Sewv Eur. Tro. 924: — in plur., = rpets, Pind. P. 8. 115, 
Soph. O. T. 164, O. C. 479, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. rpHpaoios. Adv. 
-us, Anth. P. 12. 123, Dion. H., etc. 

Tpicrcro-<j>aT|S, is, in a threefold light, Greg. Naz. ; so Tpicrcroc^eYYTIS. 
es, lo. Damasc. ; Tpicro-6()>coTos, ov, Paul. Sil. ; and Tpicrcro-c^eYYOC^coTos, 
ov, lo. Damasc. 

Tpicrcrocd, to triple, to make or take threefold, Greg. Naz. 

Tpi-CTTciSios, ov, three stades long, Plat. Criti. 115 E, Dion. H. I. 34. 

TpC-crTa6p.os, ov, thrice the weight, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 458. 

Tpio--TaXatircopos, ov, thrice-unhappy, Nilus. 

•rpt-o-Tcicrios, ov, rp. npbs \pvaiov worth thrice its weight in gold, Arr. 
Indie. 8. 13. [a] 

Tpi-o-TctTrjpos, ov, worth three staters, x^-apvs Poll. 6. 165. 

Tpu-o-TaTt)S, ov, o, one who stands next to the prince, a chief man, 
Lxx. [a] 

Tpt-o-TEYos, ov, of or with three stories, Dion. H. 3. 68 : rb rp. (sc. 01- 
KTjpa), the third story, N. T. : — also ro\.o-rtyr\, r), Artemid. 4. 46. 

Tpc-crTtXexoSi ov, three-stalked, Eust. Opusc. 226. 80. 

Tpio-Ti.Xi°-) 'h, a. triple row, Galen. 2. a union of three verses, rp. 

Iafi0iicr) Schol. Ar. Ran. 324. 

Tpi-crrixos, ov, of or in three rows, Gloss. 

Tpi-crToixi. Adv. in three rows or lines, II. 10. 473 ; rpiarotx^i- Hes. 
Th. 727. 

Tpi-crToixos, ov, in three rows or lines, bSovres Od. 12. 91, Ctes. ap. 
Arist. H. A. 2. I, 53 ; Kpidai Theophr. H. P. 8. 4, 2 : — in Poets, threefold, 
triple, /xaarSs, @6$pos Anth. P. 9. 668, Orph. ; also = t pets, Ke<pa\at, x^i- 
\ea Hermesian. 3. 12, Opp. C. 3. 413. — In Mss. sometimes rpiarixos. 

Tpi-o-Tcp.05, ov, three-edged or three-pointed, a<XA"? Anth. P. 6. 167. 

TpC-o-Tpocj)Os, ov, thrice-twisted, \ivov Oribas. 2. consisting of 

three strophes, Schol. Pind. I. 3. 

Tpi-o-riiXos, ov, with three pillars, Byz. 

Tpi-o-Tcoos, ov, with three porches, Procop. 

TpicmXXa|3«o, to consist of three syllables, Hdn. ir. piov. A<=£. p. 21. 

Tpia-uXXa|3ia, r), a consisting of three syllables, Planud. Gramm. 

Tpi-cruXXctpos, ov, trisyllabic, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 128, Luc. Philops. 
35 : Adv. -0<os, Apoll. de Pron. 360. — Also TpieruXXaSialos, <*» ov, 
Tzetz. 

Tpi-cr-uv0€TOS, ov, triply compounded, Schol. II. 24. 540. 

TpIo---uiraTOs, 6, thrice-consul, Plut. Galb. 22, App. Civ. I. 96. 

Tpicr-uirocTTaTOS, ov, of three hypostases, Eccl., Byz. 

Tpicr-<j>uXXov, r6, poet, for rpifvWov, Nic. Th. 520. 

Tpl-axnp-os, ov, of triple form, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 307. 

Tpt-crxi8ifjs, ts, cloven in three, Oribas. 

Tptcr-xiXtErrjs, cs, of three thousand years, Hierocl. 

Tptcr-xiXioi, at, a, three thousand, II. 20. 221, etc.; ol rp., at Athens, 
the 3000 nominated by the 30 Tyrants, Lys. 183. 42, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 
18: — also in sing, with collective Subst., as dcwis rptcrx^ia Longus. 3. 

i- M 

TpicrxiXiocrros, 17, ov, the three-thousandth, Plat. Phaedr. 249 A. 

TpicrxtXi.o-Tpi.o-p.Tjpi.oi, at, a, thirty-three thousand, Tzetz. 

TpicrxiXio-ejidpos, ov, holding three thousand (measures) okicds Dion. 
H. 3. 44. 

Tpi-crxio-Tos, ov, cloven in three, Schol. Nic. Al. 346 ; — Tpicrxio"rrj, r), 
= Alyvirria arvnrr)pta, Erotian. 

Tpi-crxowos, ov, three axotvot long, broad, etc., cf. Plin. N. H. 5. 24. 

TpicrtopaTOs, ov, three-bodied, Lat. tricorpor, of Geryon, Aesch. Ag. 
870; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24, cf. 1274; rp. a\icd, the Chimaera, Id. 
Ion 204. 

TpicrcoLios, ov, = foreg. 

Tpi-raycoVLcrTso), to be a rpiraya}vt<jrr)s, Dem. 314. 12., 315. 10, etc. ; 
Tp. rivi to play the third part to another, Plut. 2. 840 A. 

TpiT-aYwvicr-rr|S, ov, o, the third combatant ; esp. on the stage, the 
player who takes the third part, and so a third-rate performer, name of a 
play of Antiphanes, cf. Dem. 270. 12., 297. 26 : — v. Miiller Literat. of 
Gr.' I. p. 305. 

TpiTatiJco, lo have a tertian fever, Diosc. 4. 61. 

TpiTaiKOs, f), 6v, belonging to a tertian fever (rptrdtos irvperSs), like 
one, Diosc. Parab. 2. 19. Adv. -«a)s, Aet. 

TptTaio-Y6VT|S, es, produced by tertian fever, aXyrj/iara Hipp. Coac. 135. 
Adv. -vuis, lb. 167. 

TpiTaios, a, ov, (rpiros) on the third day, rpiratot lykvovro iv T;i 'At- 
TiKjj Hdt. 6. 120, cf. Hipp. Aph. 1250, Thuc. 1. 61, etc. ; Tp.avc/ios which 


TpiTCUO(f>vriS 

will blow in three days, Pind. N. 7. 75 ; rp. Kr\pvaauv Bvoiav Eur. El. 
171 ; Tp. (K(popa Plat. Legg. 959 A. 2. three days old, ircpi^ivnv 

h£ dyopds ixdvdia rpiraia Ar. Fr. 344; <j>i\os rp. Theocr. 29. 18; rp. 
yevSpevos after being three days dead, Hdt. 2. 89 ; cf. rerapraios. 3. 
three days ago, Schweigh. Hdt. 7. 196; cf. Polyb. 15. 33, II. 4. 

generally for rpiros, rp. cpiyyos, r)jxipa Eur. Hec. 32, Hipp. 275 ; is rr)v 
rpirairjv Hipp. 156 A; cf. Sevrtpaios. II. d rpiraios (sc. irvpe- 

ros) a tertian fever or ague, Hipp. Aph. 1248, Plat. Tim. 86 A. 

TpiTaio-<j>fiT)s, is, of the nature of a tertian fever, Hipp. Epid. 1. 941, etc. 

TptToXavTiaios, a, op, = sq., Plut. Aemil. 33. 

TpiTdXavTO?, ov, of three talents weight, Ar. Lys. 338, Moschio ap. Ath. 
208 C. 2. worth three talents, otaos Isae. 39. 40., 42. 40 : — TpiTa.- 

XavTOv, to, a sum of three talents, Poll. 6. 165. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 547. 

Tpi-ra\as, riXaiva, rdXav, thrice-wretched, Eur. Hipp. 739, Anth. P. 
append. 102. 1, etc. 

TpiTavvo-T09, ov, triply-stretched, very long, Z6va£ Anth. P. 6. 192. 

TpiTapTT|p.6piov, ro,= rpia TCTaprrjuopta, Poll. 9. 65. 

TpiTaTOs, rj, ov, lengthd. poet, for rpiros, like jiiaaaros for u.io~os, II. 
I. 252., 14. 117, etc.; rpirdrrjv, absol., in the third place, C. I. no. 
1212. 14. 

Tpi/rau, only in Ep. part., rpiromaa. 0€\r)vq the moon when three days 
old, Arat. 796 

TpiT-6YY ov °Si O) and TpTT-6YY° v1 1> V> a descendant in the third degree, 
Lat. trinepos, trineptis, Gloss. 

TpiTeta, rd, the third rank or place, third prize, formed like irpcoreia, 
Seurepefa, dpioreia, Plat. Phil. 22 E. 

Tpi-Tetxos, ov, with triple wall, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 265. 

Tpi/reiJs, icus, 6, the third part of a ^ijxvos, Poll. 4. 168, C. I. no. 2058 
A. 61, 63 ; cf. ittrevs. 

TpiTeuT-qs, ov, 6, one who holds an office for the third time, C. I. no. 
3490. 

Tpi-T€vxos, ov, consisting of three booh, (sc. Joshua, Judges, Ruth), 
Athan. 

TpiTtvo), to hold office for the third time, C. I. no. 3491, 3495- 

TpiTiju-opiaios, ov, = rpirrjixopios, Mus. Vett. 

TpiTT]p.opifco, to divide into three parts, Gloss. 

Tpii"r|-p.opi.os, a, ov, equal to a third part, c. gen., rpirrj/iopirj 77 'Aaav- 
pu) rrjs dW-ns 'Aeins Hdt. 1. 192. II. as Subst, rpirrj/xoptov, 

to, a third part, a third, Hdt. 9. 34, Thuc. 2. 98, Plat., etc. 2. a 

coin, worth six xaA./«>r, Poll. 9. 65, 66 ; cf. rpirr]p.opov. 

TpiTT|p.opis, i8os, 6, like rpirr}jj.6piov,a third part, Hdt. I. 211, 212, etc. 

TpiTi^p-opov, ro, = rpirr]y.(jpiov (11. 2), Philem. liirr. I, 2apS. 2. 

TpiTo-{?ap.(i>v, ov, forming a third foot, fi&Krpov Eur. Tro. 276 ; cf. rpi- 
■novs 11. [/3d] 

TpiTO-Y«veia, 77, (*yivco) the Trito-born, epith. of Athena, also as Subst. 
as a name of Athena, II. 4. 515., 8. 39., 22. 183, Hes. Th. 895, 924, C. I. 
no. 6280 A. I. (From the Lake Ipiraivis in Libya, near which an old 
legend represents the goddess as born, Eur. Ion 872 ; or from Triton, a 
torrent in Boeotia, Paus. 9. 33, 7, cf. Apd. I. 3, 6, Nitzsch'Od. 3. 378.) 
Ace. to others, rpirui was an Aeol. word for KttpaXr) (Schol. Ar. Nub. 9S9, 
Tzetz. Lye. 519), and so rpiroyivtia would be the head-bom, Welcker 
Tril. p. 283, 494. But the word rpirw in this sense is dub. ; and the 
legend to which it refers is certainly not later than Hes. Th. 924, h. Horn. 
28 ; nay, does not appear in its full form until Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 4. 1310 asserts, cf. Miiller Orchom. p. 355, Kleine Stesich. Fr. 76. 
Others interpret rpiroyiveia born on the third day of the month, Ister. 
ap. Harp. s. v. IpirupLrjvis, Phot. ; or the third child after Apollo and Ar- 
temis, Suid. s. v. ; or, as representing Nature, born thrice in the year, 
Diod. 1.12; or because she was author 0/ the three main bonds of social 
life, Democr. ap. Diog. L. 9. 46. II. in Pythag. philosophy, this 

was a name of the number three, and of the equilateral triangle, Plut. 2. 
381 F. 

TpiTO-Y€VT|s, cos, 77, rare collat. form of foreg., h. Horn. 28. 4, Ar. Eq. 
1189 ; but distinguished from it, Tvais /xoi rp. e'irj, jxr)tpiroyivua, Poeta 
ap. Schol. II. 8. 39. 

rpi-TOKos, ov, bearing three times or three at a lime, Lemma to Anth. 
P. 9. 430 ; the Verb TpiTOKcw in the Epigr. itself. 

TpLT6-p.T|vts, 180s, 77, for r) rpirr] rov p.7jvos, the third of the month, at 
Athens sacred to Pallas, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., Phot., A. B. 306. 

TpiTop.05, ov, thrice-cut : rpiro/xov, to, a piece of salt fish, Gloss. 

TpiTovos, ov, of three tones: in Music, the discord between the fourth 
and fifth, Mus. Vett. 

TpiTO-7ra.T(op, opos, 6, father in the third degree, Arist. ap. Poll. 3. 
1 7- II. on the Tpirorrdropes worshipped at Athens, v. Phano- 

dem. 4, Clitodem. 19, etc., Lob. Aglaoph. 760 sqq. [d] 

Tpi/ro-Trpoo-(iiTos, Adv. in the third person, Gramm. 

rpiros, r/, ov, (v. sub rpcis) the third, Lat. lertius, Horn., Hes., etc. ; 
rolai 5' cm Tp'nos r)\6e himself the third, i. e. with two others, Od. 20. 
185, cf. 14. 471 ; avv toj Tp. Zrjvi Aesch. Cho. 244 ; rpiros airds himself 
with two others (v. air6s 1. I. 6) ; on the rpirrj a-novhr), v. TptrSanovSos ; 
rpiros ytviadai to be third in a race, Isocr. 353 D. II. rpirr) 


<S 


— TjOt^cttrtop. 16S9 

with or without i)]iipa, the day after to-morrow, is rpirrjv qpipav Ar. 
Lys. 612 ; rj; rpirr) Xen. Hell. 3. I, 17, etc. ; rpirr] nal rerkprrj Id. An. 
4. 8, 21, etc. ; — but x#" tal rp. rjiiipav yesterday and the day before, Id. 
Cyr. 6. 3, II ; Sid Tpirrjs in the course of the third day, Ael. N. A. 4. 57; 
or every three days, Hipp. 779 F. 2. with other Nouns omitted, f) 

rpirr] (sc. x P^v)' ^ }e yd string in the heptachord, Arist. Probl. 19. 32, 
Plut. 2. 1 137 D : — >) rp. (sc. vX-nyr)) the third blow, Aesch. Ag. 1386 : — ■ 
77 rp. (sc. /J-epis) the third part of a coin or weight, Hesych., Phot. : — 
Tp'nov Tjnidpaxpov two drachmae and a-half, Harpocr. II. rpi- 

rov as Adv., thirdly, Aesch. Fr. 49, Eur., etc. ; ttpwrov fxev . . , Sevrepov 
5e .. , rpirov St .. , Plat. Rep. 358 C ; — in Horn, always to rpirov (or, 
as Wolf writes, rorpirov), II. 3. 225., 6. 186, etc. ; so also Hdt. I. 55, Ar. 
Ach. 997, Thuc, etc. : — also Ik rpirov in the third place, Plat. Tim. 54 B ; 
in rpircuv Eur. -Or. 1 1 78, Flat. Gorg. 500 A: — the regul. form rpirais 
first in Plat. Tim. 56 B; cf. Lob. Phryn. 311. III. Neut., ro 

rpirov p.ipos Isocr. 270 A, etc. ; ro rpirov Luc. Tox. 46 ; i?it Tip rp'trco 
at the third signal, Xen. An. 2. 2,4. IV. rpira, rd, 1. (sub. 

Upa) a sacrifice to the dead, offered the third day after the funeral, Isae. 
Menecl. § 37, Poll. 8. 146. 2. rd rpira \iyuv rivi to play the 

third part to any one, like rpiraycuvicniv rivi, Dem. 418. 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 
613, Menand. Qeocp. 2. 17. 3. trpwra Spapeiv Kal Stvrepa ical rp. 

Eur.ap.Plut.Alc.il. (Sanskr. tritiya.) p] 

TpiTO-criTovBos, ov, — rpio-iTovo'os, rp. aluiv a life in which one pours the 
third libation (to Zeus 'Sairrjp, cf. aturrjp 11), i. e. a complete life, which 
leaves nothing to wish for but its permanence, Aesch. Ag. 245. 

TpiTo-o-rropos, ov, sown for the third lime, rp. yovi) the third genera- 
tion, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

TpiTo-tjTaTTjs, ov, 0, standing third (from the coryphaeus) in the 
chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4. II, 4, Poll. 4. 106 : — fem. -arts, tSos, Ar. Fr. 
411. 

TptToop.ai, Pass, to be divided into three parts, Porphyr. 

Tpi/rTos, r), ov, Att. for rpioo6s. 

TpiTTVa, 77, rpirrvs II, Epich. p. 1 14, cf. Ister 34: so also TpiKTetia or 
rather TptKrua, C. I. no. 1688. 34, v. Bockh p. 811 ; and so Ahrens (D. 
Dor. 468) in Sophron ap^ Ath. 480 B for rpixroi. Hesych. also cites 

TpiKTSipa. 

',-pi/rrvapx«i>, to be head of a rpirrvs, Plat. Rep. 475 A. 
TpiTTU-apx°S, d, chief of a rpirrvs (111), Poll. 8. 109 ; TpiTTfidpxT|S, in 

E. M. 

TpiTT'Js, vos, 77, also TpiTVs, TpiTTUa, the number three, Lat. ternio, 
Hesych. II. a sacrifice of three animals, used specially on 

making solemn oaths, like the Roman suovetaurilia, — a boar, goat, and 
ram, Ar. PI. 820 ; a bull, goat, and ram, Call. Fr. 403 ; a bull, goat, and 
boar, Ister ap. Phot. ; two sheep and an ox, Epich. ap. Eust. 1676. 37 ; v. 
Nitzsch. Od. II. 121. III. at Athens, a third of the <pv\r), Dem. 

184. 10, Aeschin. 58. 8 : — a division made prob. for military purposes, v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 99. (The Aeol. form rpnfirvs brings us to the Lat. 
tribus, cf. Dio C. Fr. 1. I.) 

TptTto, r),='KC<pa\r), v. s. Tpiroyeveia. II. Tpi/ru, ovs, 17,= 

Ipiroyeveia, Anth. P. 6. 194. 

Tpircov, wvos, 6, Triton, a sea-god, son of Poseidon and Amphitrite, 
Hes. Th. 930, etc. ; or of Nereus, Lye. 886 : — later in pi. Tpircwzs, Tri- 
tons, a lower race of sea-gods, with fishes' or (sometimes) with horses' 
tails, Mosch. 2. 123, Paus. 9. 21, I, etc. 2. the god of the Libyan 

lake Tritonis, Hdt. 4. 179, Ap. Rh. 4. 1552 ; v. Miiller Orchom. p. 
351. II. a river in Libya, joining the lake Tritonis with the 

sea, Hdt. 4. 178, 191, Aesch. Eum. 293 : Trora/xos Tpiraivos= "HtiXos, Ap. 
Rh. 4. 269, cf. Lye. 576. 2. a mountain-stream in Boeotia, run- 

ning into the lake Copais, Strabo 407, Paus. 9. 33, 7 ; v. Miiller Orchom. 

P-45- DQ, 

TpiTiovias Ai/wt?, 77, the Libyan lake Trito?iis, Eur. Ion 872. 

TpiTiovios, a, ov, Tritonian, oTSpia Orph. H. 23. 6. 

TpiT&nas, iSos, 77, a lake in Libya famous for old Greek legends, Tri- 
to?iis, Pind. P. 4. 36, Hdt. 4. 1 78 ; mother of Athena, ace. to a legend in 
Hdt. 4. 180. 2. a spring in Arcadia, also" connected by legends 

with the birth of Athena, Paus. 8. 26, 6. II. epith. of Athena 

(cf. Tptru 11. 2), Ap. Rh. 1. 109 ; v. Miiller Orchom. p. 2 13, 355. 

TpiTcucris, 77, a doing, making the third time, Greg. Nyss. II. 

reduction to a third part, Alex. Trail, [f] 

Tpi-Tjuovos, d, = rpiaiyyovos, Gloss. 

Tpt<j>aTis, is, in a triple light, Synes. H. 2. 26. 

Tpi!<|)a\aYY^ a . V> a triple phalanx, Polyb. 6. 40, II, etc. 

Tptc(>d\aYY S, ov, with three <pd\ayyes (m) or joints to the fingers, 
etc., Melet. ap. Cramer An. Ox. 3. 120. 

Tpi<t>a\ei.a, 77, (<pd\os) a helmet with triple <f>d\os, Coluth. 30, who (if 
the reading be right) meant it as a correction of Homer's rpvcpdAeia. 

i7pi<j>dX.T]S, 77TOS, d, title of a Comedy of Ar., in which prob. Alcibiades 
was attacked. (Prob. from (pdXrjs, <paA\6s.) [a] 

Tpt<j)2.vT|s, is, appearing threefold, Dion. Areop. 

T pi<j)ao-ios, a, ov, (rpets) threefold, Lat. triplex, Hdt. 5. 1 ; in plur., like 
rpigoi, generally, = Tpsi's, Hdt. 1. 95., 2. 17, etc. ; cf. 8i(p dcios. [d] 


1660 

Tpi(J>aTos, r\, ov, thrice-told, triple, Nic. Th. 102. [f] 

Tpi^eYVl 5 ' is, — Tpi<pai)s, Byz. 

Tpi(j>8oYY<>S, ov, with triple sound or vowel, Tzetz. 

Tp!:j>i\t]T03, Dor. -5.TOS, ov, thrice beloved, "ASuvis Theocr. 15. 86. 

Tptcjxjps'co, to bear thrice, esp. fruit, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 13 : — Pass, to 
be used in three ways, of words, Eust. 32. 15. 

Tpitjaopos, ov, bearing thrice, of fruit-trees, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 E. 

Tpi<j>-UT|S, is, of threefold nature, threefold, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 9. 

Tpicjn/Los, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

Tpt4>v\a.KOs, ov, containing three watches, vv£ Schol. II. 10. 252. 

TpujivMivos divos, 6, an Italian wine, Galen.; TpupoXivos in Ath. 
26 E. 

Tpi<j>vXXiov, to, Dim. of Tp'upvWov, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 1. 13. 

TpT.<fvuX\is, 180s, fj, a plant, the same as o£a\is, Diosc. Parab. 2. 5S. 

Tpi<j>uXXov, to, a plant, trefoil, clover, Hdt. I. 132, Com. ap. Ath. 685 
B, etc.; also Tpi<pv\\os, 77, Diosc. 2. 177 : — properly from Tpi4>vXXos, 
ov, three-leaved, Acuros Diosc. 4. 1 1 2 ; fioravr] Hesych. 

Tpicjj-uXos, ov, of three tribes, ttoAis Dion. H. 4. 14 ; TpitpvXovs iroieiv to 
divide them into three tribes, Hdt. 4. 161. 

Tpi<$>&>vo9, ov, ((pcuvTj) three-voiced, Hesych. 

Tplxd, Adv., (Tpis) : threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam, Tp. Koap.t]- 
OevTts II. 2. 655 ; Tp. ccpiolv ijvfave Pov\i] Od. 8. 506 ; c. gen., Tp. vvk- 
tos irjv 'twas in the third watch of the night, Od. 12. 312., 14. 483; 
Tp'tX a o~xK^iv Tl Hdt. 4. 67; yaiav Tp. SiaSdoaaaOai Pind. O. j. 139; 
StrjprjTai Tp. Arist. H. A. 2. II, 4, cf. ako TpixQd; but the common 
Prose form is TpiXTJ, q. v. 

Tpixo-iKES [-ST-], 0(, the threefold people, i. e. the Dorians, so called from 
their three tribes, ('TXAaioi, Avpidves, XldpKpvXoi), Od. 19. 177, Hes. Fr. 
68, cf. Miiller Dor. I. 1, § 8 sq., Thirlw. H. of Gr. 1. append. 1, Grote 2. 
486. (The deriv. uncertain : — some take it to mean triple-plumed, 
formed on analogy to Kopv6ai£. Others from 9pi£, with streaming hair, 
or crest.") 

TpixaKTOv, to, = ktLviov, Suid., Phot. 

TpixdX-e-irTos, ov, very difficult: very angry, Anth. P. 12. 229. 

Tpix<^Kov, to, a coin worth three xaAtfof, Theophr. Char. 10. 

TpixaXo9, ov, Dor. for t/ji'xtjAos, cloven in three, Tp. = icvp\a = -piitvpiia, 
Aesch. Theb. 760. 

Tpix-cnr-ros, ov, (9pi£, airrai) plaited or woven of hair, upinexovai 
Pherecr. MfTaAA. I. 28 : — to Tp. (sc. ifiaTiov) a garment of hair, Lxx ; 
but ace. to Hesych., a veil worn over the hair. 

Tpix<ipaKTOs, ov, cut in three places, Pseudo-Callisth. 

Tptxds, ados, 77, a kind of thrush or fieldfare, Arist. H. A. 9. 20. 

rpixsiAos, ov, three-lipped, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 291. 

Tpixeip, pos, 6, 77, three-handed, Tzetz. 

Tptxtj, Adv., common Prose form of Tpi\a, Tptxfl 8aodp:tvo$ ttjv -noKiv 
Hdt. 3. 39 (though he also uses Tpi'xa) ; Tp. dtdXovTO tcls 0affi\eias 
Isocr. 120 A; Tp. SiaoTTjoaodai, oiaveifiai ti Plat. Rep. 564 C, Legg. 
683 D ; tovs TogoTas Tp. iiroirjoavTO Xen. An. 4. 8, 15; yiyverai to 
OTpaTevfia Tp. lb. 5. 10, 16 ; cf. Arist. Eth. I. 8, 2, etc. 

TptX"r|-XaPov, t6, poet, for Tpixo\dpiov, Marcell. Sid. 72. 

!r P L X T l v °Si ou i (x a ' va> ) triply yawning, yawning wide or with three 
throats, Hesych. 

Tpix6<i, Adv., poet, for Tpixa, into three parts, Tp. cvKr)6cv II. 2. 668 ; Tp. 
vdvTa SiSaffTai 15. 189; Tp. re ical TirpaxOa Sidrpvcpev into three 
pieces, 3. 363, cf. Od. 9. 71. [a] 

Tpix©d8i09, a, ov, threefold, Anth. P. 5. 244, 260., 9. 482. [a] 

Tpixias, ov, 6, one that is hairy, Poll. 4. 148 sq. II. a smaller 

Mud of Tpixis, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 10, Dorion ap. Ath. 328 E. III. 

an unlucky throw on the dice, Poll. 7. 204. 

Tpixiatris, 77, a disease of the eyelids, when they are introverted, and (he 
lashes irritate the eye (opp. to itcTpo-niov), Galen. ; cf. T/)<x<uo"iS. II. 

a disease of the urethra, when the urine is full of small bair-lik'e sub- 
stances, Galen. III. a disease in the breasts of women giving 
suck, when they crack into very fine fissures, Erotian : — also," 2. a 
small crack in the skull, Paul. Aeg.— Cf. Foe's. Oecon. 

Tpixidco, to suffer from Tpixiaais (1), Galen. II. to suffer 

from Tpixiaais (m), Arist. H. A. 7. 11, 1 : — in Med., of the breasts, dwo- 
Tav yvvainl /uafus TpixidarjTai (as Foes, for Tpaxvs yivrjTai) Hipp. 
666.31. 

TptxiSiov, t6, Dim. of rpt^i's, Alex. 'Odvaa. 2. 3. 

Tpixivog, 7j, ov,from or of hair, nepiicaXvfipiaTa Plat. Polit. 279 E; x'- 
Tuives Xen. An. 4. 8, 3 : — Tpixivov, t6, a garment of hair, Lxx. 

Tpixiov, to, Dim. of 6p[£, a little hair, Arist. Probl. 33. 18, Plut. 2. 
727 A. 

Tptxis, i'Bos, 17, (6pi£) a kind of anchovy full of small hair-like bones, 
Ar. Ach. 551, Eq. 662, etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 6. 15,9, and v. Tpixias n. 

Tpix«rp.6s, To, = Tpix'aots in. 2, Paul. Aeg. 

Tpi-xms, tSos, ti, a sort of alum, called from its fibrous nature, Diosc. 
5-123- 

Tpixo-pdiTTr|S. ov, 6, a hair-dyer, Synes. 86 B. 

Tptxo-PoTovov, t6, a name for the dS'tavrov, Boisson. An. 2. 395. 


rpl(paTog — rpixaros. 


Tptxd-Pp&JS, (utos, or Tpix<>Ppd!>$, uitos, 6, 77, eating hair : hence Tpt- 
XOjSpaiTes, = ofJTes, Opines, aKw\rjKis, moths, At. Ach. mi, ubi v. Schol. 
et Poll. 2. 24. 

Tptxo-Seo-jios, °> a hair-band, Hesych. s. v. apnrv£. 

Tpixo-eiS-qs, is, like hair, hairy, Hipp. 230. 54, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 2 : of 
the veins, capillary, Galen. 2. 381. 

Tptxo8sv, Adv. from three sides or places, Schol. Eur. Rhes. 529. 

Tpl-xoivticos, ov, holding or measuring three xoiVikes, Xen. An. 7. 3, 23; 
Tpixoivucov,To, a measure 0/3 choenices, Poll. I. 246, etc. : — in Comic 
phrase, Tp. twos, like prjua pvpidpKpopov, Ar. Vesp. 481. 

Tplxo-Kop-os, ov, dressing the hair, Hesych. 

Tplxo-Ko(ji.T]TT|S, ov, 6, a hairdresser, Hesych. 

Tptxo-Kovpta, 77, a cutting of hair, "Byz. 

Tplxo-Adpiov, to, tweezers for pulling out hairs, Gloss, [a] 

Tptx°-^5pis> iSos, 77, = foreg., Gloss. 

-rplxo-Xoyeii), to pluck hairs, a dangerous symptom (as Falstaff, dying, 
' fumbled with the sheets and played with flowers'), Hipp. Epid. 3. 
1115. ^ 

Tpl-xoXtoTos, ov, thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9. 168. 

Tpixd-p-aXXos, ov, hair-fleeced, Anth. P. 9. 150. 

Tpixo-p-dve's, to, a plant, a kind of adiantum or aspleni:wi, = Tto\vTpi- 
Xov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 14, I, Diosc. 4. 1 37. 

Tptxo-fAaxia, 7), a battle by lugging of the hair, read by Piers. Moer. 
407 in Synes. p. 80, for Tpixoptavia. 

Tplxo-iTXdaTT]S, ov, 6, a hairdresser, Synes. 85 B. 

TpixoTTOieu, to make, i. e. get, hair, Alex. Trail. 

TpT.xo-7rc1.6s, ov, making, i. e. getting, hair, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 17. 

TpixcpSos, ov, three strings, of 'or with three strings, \iipa Plut. 2. 1137 
B; but in Anaxil. Avp. 2, (lapP'iTovs, TpixopSovs (for so it should be 
written), as different instruments. 

TpT-X°p£a., 77, a triple chorus, Poll. 4. 107. 

Tpixop-pot'io, =sq., Plut. 2. 642 E. 

Tpix°ppv6a>, to shed or lose the hair, Ar. Pax 1222, Ath. 115 E, Poll. 
2. 26. 

Tpix p-pCTJS, is, shedding or losing the hair, Tp. Sippia Tra\aiov Aesch. 
Fr. 255. 

Tplxo-TopJco, to cut off the hair, Tas rp('x as dw<> Trjs KeipaKrjs Dion. H. 
7- 1J- 

Tpixo-TpioKTns, ov, d, = Tpixdfipais, Hesych. 

Tptxo-TpuKTrjs, ov, 6, = Tpixo06pos, Hesych. 

TpT.x°^ Adv. in three places, Hdt. 7. 36. 

Tpix-°uXog, ov, = oi)\66pi(, Archil. 185. 

Tpi-xovnatos, a, ov, = sq., Diosc. 2. 91, dub. 

Tpi-xous, ovv, holding three x°2s, Nicostr. 'E«ar. I. 

Tptx6-c(>oiTos i'oiAos, prob. the first down of youth just passing into 
hair, Strato in Anth. P. 12. 10. 

Tpixocj>uca>, to grow or get hair, Gloss. 

rpixo-cjiuTit;, is, growing or gelling hair, cited from Diosc. : to rp. = 
Tpixop-avis, Appul. Barbar. Herb. 47. 

Tptxo-<Jjuia, 77, growth of hair, Chirurg. Vett. 

Tpix6-<j>vAAos, ov, hair-leafed, with leaves like hairs, of the pine tribe, 
Theophr. H. P. 3. 9, 4 : to -rp. a kind of sea-weed, lb. 4. 6, 3. 

Tpixdoj, to furnish or cover with hair, Diosc. 5. 1 68 ; — Pass., TpixovoOai 
to yiveiov to get or have a beard, Arist. An. Post. 2. 12, II : to be mixed 
with hairs, tttjXos TCTp. Theophr. C. P. I. 6, 7. 

Tpixpovtw, to be of the measure of three times, in Prosody, Gramm. 

Tptxpovos, ov, of three times: 1. in Music, of three kinds of time 

or measure; 2. in Prosody, = Tpio-qp-os, of three short syllables, or 

(as an equivalent) of one short and one long : Gramm. 

Tpixpoos, ov, contr. ovs, ovv, of three colours, Plin. N. H. 37. 10. 

Tptxp"p.o.Tos, o;', three-coloured, Apollod. 3. 3, I. 

Tpixp^H-os, ov, shortd. for foreg, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 2, Euseb. P. E. 
202 C. 

Tpixpus, cutos, 6, 77, = TpixpwpiaTOS, Arist. Meteor. 3. 2, 4. 

Tpix-v<j)os, ov, woven of hair, v. ). for Tpi'x an " ros m Pherecr. 

TpixwSi]?, es, {elSos) like hair, fine as a hair, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 21, 
Part. An. 4. 11, 5, etc.: — metaph., (paivio. Tp. small slender voices, Id. 
Audib. 57. 

Tpix<<ip.a, t6, a growth of hair, Hdt. 7. 70, Arist. Physiogn,. 3. 1, etc. ; 
iv ytveiov av?^\oyrj Tptxdi/^aTos, i. e. at the age of manhood, Aesch. 
Theb. 664: also of animals, Xen. Cyn. 5. 30., 10. 17 : — the nap on cloth, 
Eust. Opusc. 329. 25. 

TpTx'i ) r 1 '°' TW0V > T< 5> Dim. of foreg., Arist. Physiogn. 3. 2, Clearch. ap. Ath. 

2 57, B - 

Tpi-X<°pos, ov, with three divisio?is or cells, Diosc. I. 133. 

Tpix&S, Adv. in threefold manner, Siypi] p.ivwv t. Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 13. 

TpCx^tHS, (cos, 77, a being hairy, growth of hair, rivos of or on a part 
of the body, Arist. H. A. 5. 14, 3, Gen. An. 1. 18, 2. II. = rpi- 

Xiaais 1 (nisi hoc leg.), Hipp. 406. 41, Actuar. de Urin. 2. 7- 

Tpix&JTos, i], ov, haired, hairy, Arist. Part. An. 3. 3, 14, H. A. 1. 7, I, 
etc. 


rptya\fxo$- 


Tpu|/a.X(i.os, <5, a group of three psalms (3rd, 6th, and 72nd), Eccl. 

Tpnj/-ep7ia, 77, (rp'Soi) a delay or putting off of work, Zonar. 

Tpii|;--n|xepefc), (rptPcu) to idle away the day, waste time in delays, Lat. 
terere tempus, Ar. Vesp. 849. 

Tpujns, ecus, 77, (Tpifico) a rubbing, friction, Plat. Theaet. 153 A ; rptyeis 
irpbs oAAtjAo, lb. 156 A. II. firmness to the touch when rubbed, 

Hdt. I. 4S3. III. rpbpeis meats mixed together artificially, Auth. 

P. 9. 642. (The usual accent Tp'aj/ts is wrong, cf. BXfyis.) 

TptiJ/dxos, ov, ivith three lives, Jo. Lydus de Mens. I. 8. 

TpiupoXiaioc, a, ov, = sq., Diosc. I. 131. 

TpicoPoXijiaios, a, ov, worth three oboli, Eust. 1405. 28, Phot. 

Tpico(3o\ov, t6, (6/3oAos) a three-obol-piece, i. e. a half -drachma , ovic 
dfios TpiwffoAov Nicoph. ^eiprjv. 1, cf. Ar. PI. 125 ; bfaiveiv \xk\pi rpiai- 
@6\ov Eubul. Xlopv. I ; etc. — At Athens, this was 1. the pay of the 

dicasts or jurymen for a day's sitting in court, first given by Pericles, but 
not settled as a regular thing till Cleon's time. Ar. Eq. 51, Soo, etc. ; v. 
<ppa.r-qp, cf. Bdckh P. E. I. 3 1 1. 2. the pay given to the members of 

the (KKKr/aia whenever they chose to attend, first given about 392 B. C, 
Ar. Eccl. 293, 308 ; Bockh P. E. 1. 307 sq. 3. the pay of the ma- 

rine soldiery {kiri&aTai), Thuc. 8. 45, cf. 29, Xen. Hell. 1.5,7, elc - 4. 
a tax on slaves, Bockh P. E. 2. 47 sq. 

TpicoSiov, to, the triode or three hymns, an office in the Greek Church, 
Eccl. 

TpiuiXai;, a.Kos, o, 77, Dor. for rpiauXaf, in three furrows, Hesych. 

TpicovOp,ia, 77, a having three names, Eust. 353. 30. 

TpuovOp.os, ov, three-named, having three names, Jo. Lyd. de Magistr. 
1 (in titulo). 

Tpicivvxos, ov, (pvv£) with three nails or points, Lyc/392. 

Tpicopiay, to, three hours, Lat. trihorium, Auson. Idyll. 10. 87, etc. 

Tpicupos, ov, of three hours, xp^vos Eccl. 

Tpicopod>os, ov, (bpo<pos) of three stories or floors, Hdt. 1. 1 80 : of a ship, 
Aristid. I. 140: — to Tp. = Tplareyov, the third story, Lxx. 

Tpi-copuyos, ov, (vpyvid) of three fathoms, the old Att. form restored in 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 52 by L. Dind. from the best Mss. (which have Tpiaptuv 
or Tpiwpvov) for Tpiwpyviov. Cf. SitZjpvyos, irevTwpvyos. 

Tpoia, Ion. TpoiT), 77, Troy, whether of the city — ' Troy-town,' Horn., 
etc. ; or the country — the Troad, Tpoi-nv hpi[Sw\aica II. 3. 74, etc. : — also 
Tpo'La as trisyll., Soph. Aj. 1 190; Dor. Tpcota Pind. N. 2. 21., 3. 104, 
etc.; contr. Tpco'a Id. O. 2. 145 : — hence Tpoiadev, Ion. -rj9(v from 
Troy, Od. 3. 257, etc. ; airb Ipo'cqQe II. 24. 492 ; Dor. Tpail'S.6ev Pind. N. 
7. 60 : — TpoiavBe Ion. -r]v5e, to Troy, II. 7. 390, etc. ; Dor. TpcuavSe 
Pind. I. 4 (3). 62. II. a game, the Lat. Troja (Virg. Aen. 5. 

602), Tpoiav lirirevuv Dio. C. 59. 7 and II. 

TpoijT|v, tjvos, 77, Troezen in Argolis, II. 2. 561, Hdt., etc.: — Adj. 
TpoiJ-qvios, a, ov, Eur. Hipp. 12, etc.; fem. Tpoifavis, iSos, 77 Tp. yrj 
Thuc. 2. 56 : ol Tpoitfvioi the people, Hdt. 7. 99. 

Tpop.d£a>, to tremble, Jo. Chrys. II. act. to make to tremble, 

frighten, Byz. 

Tpop.a\e6-<J><ovos, ov, with trembling voice, Eust. 

Tpop.epos, a, ov, trembling, Tp. yf/pa Eur. Phoen. 303, H. F. 231 ; trem- 
bling for fear, quaking, Id. Tro. 176, etc. 

Tpop-lci), like Tpiy.a}, to tremble, quake, quiver, esp. from fear, ol 8e naX.' 
tTpojxtov teal kSeiStaav II. 7. 151 ; Tpopiiovoi 8e ts eppiva vavrai IK. 
627; TpoiieoVTo 8e ol eppivts evros 10. 10: — c. inf. to fear to do, 
Theocr. 27. 26 sq. : — simply to quiver, CL Sm. 12. 506, Orph. Lith.' 
554. II. c. ace. to tremble before or at a person, to fear, dread, 

tov T€ Tpojiiovat. Kal aWoi II. 17. 203 ; tovtov ye TpoiiiiLS ical SeiSias 
Od. 18. 80; OavaTov Tpopiieadai 16. 446, etc. — In each sense Horn, 
uses both Act. and Med., esp. the latter, but only in pres. and impf. ; Ep. 
and Ion. TpoLteoiaro for rpop-koivTO, II. 10. 492 ; Ion. part. TpoLievpievos 
Solon 35 (25). 12. — An old poet, word, used by Aesch. in Pr. 542 (in 
Act.), Pers. 64 (in Med.) ; but never by Soph, or Eur. ; aor. tTpopcrjaa 
only late, as Lxx. 

Tpop.T|Tos, 77, ov, and Tpopuxos, 17, ov, late forms for Tfj.ojj.epos, Gloss. 

Tpop-o-iroios, ov, causing fright, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 291. 

Tpop.os, <5, a trembling, quaking, quivering, esp. from fear, rrdvTas e'Ae 
Tp6p.os II. 19. 14; iinb Si Tpopios e'AAa/3e yvta 3. 34, etc.; Tpo/xos 11 
vipepirei Aesch. Cho. 464, cf. Eur. Bacch. 607 : in plur. shiverings, Hipp. 
130 F : — also from cold, rp. Kal piyos Plat. Tim. 62 B, cf. 85 E ; o rp. 
yiverai ixdMma airb \pvxpov Arist. Probl. 3. 5 : — of earthquakes, aetaptol 
tv yfi xal Tpojxoi Plut. 2. 373 D. 

Tpop.coSir]s, es, (eZSos) trembling, tremulous, of delirious persons, X*'P es 
Hipp. Acut. 391 ; -nvpnol Id. Fract. 759. Adv. -ScDs, Schol. Hipp. 

Tpoira, Adv. turning, rp. irai£etv, = Std aOTpayaXcav, Cratin. Xlv\. 4, 
cf. Poll. 9. 103 ; so Martial. 4. 14, ludit tropa nequiore talo (as Meineke 
for rota). 

Tpo-rraia (sc. irvorj), fem. of Tpoiraios, a returning wind, alternating 
wind; esp. one which blows back from sea to land (cf. Tponf) 111. 3), opp. 
to diroyaia, Arist. Probl. 26. 5 and 40, Theophr. Vent. 31 and 53 ; tropaei 
(venli) in Plin. 2. 44, cf. Lob. Paral. 314: — metaph., Xr/puxTos, <ppevbs 
rponaia a change in the spirit of one's heart, etc., Aesch. Theb, 706, Ag. 


— rpo-rnj. 1661 

219, ubi v. Blomf. ; but rp. KaKojv a change from, release from . . , Id.^ 
Cho. 775. 

Tpoircuov, to, Ion. and old Att. Tpoircnoy, A. B. 678, Koen. Greg. 20, 
21: — properly neut. of Tpoiraios, a trophy, (or as it should rightly be, 
tropee), Lat. tropaeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monument of the enemy's 
defeat (rpoirf)) ; consisting of shields, helmets, etc. taken from the enemy, 
hung on trees, or (more commonly) fixed on upright posts or frames. If 
the enemy allowed the trophy to be put up, it was a confession of de- 
feat ; and after this, being dedicated to Zeus Tp07rafos, it was inviolable : 
when spoils were taken on both sides, both parties set up trophies, Thuc. 
2. 92, etc., v. Diet, of Antiqq. The common phrase was arfjaai. or 
arrjoaaOat rp. to set up trophies, Eur. Or. 713, Andr. 763, etc.; (not 
dvaorrjcrai, Pors. Phoen. 581 (572), Ar. PI. 453, Plat. Tim. 25 C) ; also 
Tp.duvai,6eo0ai Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar.Lys. 318; Ihpvaai Eur. Heracl.786; 
iyeipai Luc. Dem. Enc. 40: — Tp. v'lKqs Soph. Tr. 751 ; rp. Sopos Eur. 
Phoen. 572 ; but OTrjoai Tp. tt)s Tpoirrjs, Trjs 'unro/jaxias for, in memory 
of. ,Thuc. 2. 92., 6. 98; and also c. gen. pers., Tponaia t&v iro\e/j'tajv airo- 
deiKvvvai Andoc. 19. 1 1 ; TponaTa iroXepLtaiv arfjaai Eur. Andr. 694, cf. 
763, etc.; Tp. twv 0apPdp<uv trophies won from them, Lys. 193. 6, Xen. 
An. 7. 6, 36, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 102, Ar. Eq. 521 ; so OTrjoai TponaTa Kara or 
cbro twv iroKe/jiojv, equiv. to the Lat. triumphare de aliquo, Lys. 149. 27, 
Aeschin. 75. 40, cf. lsocr. 112 A, Dem. 480. 19. — V. Diet, of Antiqq. 

Tpoiraios, a, ov, of a turning or change (cf. Tpotraia). II. of, 

belonging to defeat or rout (rpOTrrf), hx®P av Svav TpoiraTa (sc. hpa) Eur. 
Heracl. 402 ; Zeiis Tp., as giver of victory, Soph. Ant. 143, Tr. 303, Eur. 
Heracl. 867. 2. causing rout, "EKTopas ojXjiaai TpoiraToi, i. e. ter- 

rible to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 469, v. Barnes ap. Dind. — Cf. Tpo- 
■naiov. III. like dnoTponaios, turning away, averting, Lat. 

averruncus, Ztvs Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 149 D. 

Tpo-rroiovxia, 77, the taking of a trophy: victory, Nicet. Ann. 103 A, 
etc.: — also TpoiratoiJXT|p-a, to, lb. 186 D. 

Tpoiraio-Oxos, ov, (e'x 111 ) having or gaining trophies : Tp. Zevs the god 
to whom trophies are dedicated, Arist. Mund. 7. 3 ; to translate Jupiter 
Feretrius, Dion. H. 2. 34. 

TpoTraiocjjopeci), to triumph, Philo 2. 34: — TpoTraiocpopia, 77, the bearing 
of a trophy, Plut. Comp. Pelop. 3. 

TpoTfaio-cj>6pos, ov, bringing trophies, Anth. P. 5. 294; bearing a 
trophy or emblem of victory, N'tKi] Diod. 18. 26, cf. Plut. Rom. 16, etc. : — 
at Rome, triumphal, Tropurq Dion. H. 3. 31, etc. ; cult's Dio C. 49. 15. 

TpoirSXi£co, poet, for Tpewai, Hesych. 

TpoirS\icrp.6s, 6, poet, for Tpon-q, Hesych. 

TpoiraXis, idos, fj, like dia/xr], a bundle, bunch, CKopoScav Tp. a bunch 
of garlic, Ar. Ach. 813; vulgo TponaWls; Suid. rpoipaWis. — It is Dor. 
for TpoirnXis, which is found only in Gramm. ; Hesych., by an error, 
TpionrjXis, TpnotrrjXis. 

Tpo7rdpiov, to", (Tpon'os) a small piece of ecclesiastical music, Byz. 

Tporreiov, t<5, v. Tpoirr/iov. 

Tpoireco, rare poet, form for Tpknai to turn, II. 18. 224. 

Tpo-TTTi, 77, (rpirroi) a turn, turning round or about, Tpoiral ■ijiK'toio the 
solstices or tropics, Lat. solstilia, i. e. the points of midsummer and mid- 
winter, Lat. solslitium and bruma, when the sun appears to turn his 
course, or cross from north to south in the ecliptic. Horn, speaks of 
Tponal fjiKioio as denoting a point in the heavens, prob. to the westward, 
061 rp. 77. Od. 15. 404 (whence Eust. understands Tpo7ra( = 5vcr(s). Hes. 
first uses the phrase as a note of time, fjeXiow rpowfts at the time of the 
(winter) solstice, Hes. Op. 477 ; ^etcI Tpoirds f/e\. lb. 562, 661 ; 7re5d 
Tcts Tpoirds Alcman 17: — later, the two solstices were distinguished as 
Tpoiral Bepivai and x«^ep»'a«, Hdt. 2. 19, Thuc. 7. 16, Plat. Legg. 767 
C, Arist. H. A. 5. 8, 8 sqq., etc. ; also Tpoiral fiopeioi and votioi, >Arist. H. 
A. 5. 8, 10, Plut. 2. 601 A : — when Tpoiral is used alone, it mostly refers 
to the winter solstice, but the sense is always determined by the context, 
v. Hes. 11, c. ; irepl f/Kiov Tpoirds (sc. x et / ie P il '°- s ) Thuc. 8. 39 ; so evSvs 
Ik Tponwv Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 1 ; 7repi IlXeidSos Svaiv Kal Tpoirds lb. 2 ; 
etc. : — sometimes also of other heavenly bodies, Plat. Tim. 39 D. II. 
the turning about of the enemy, putting to flight or routing him, Tpoirf/v 
(or rpoirds) tivos irouiv or irotuo9ai to put one to flight, Hdt. I. 30, Ar. 
Eq. 246, Thuc. 2. 19., 6. 69, etc. ; 6eTvai Tpoirfjv EvpvaBeius Eur. Heracl. 
743; Tpoirrj yiyverai Thuc. 1. 49, 50, etc.: — poet.,ec pLdxrjSTpoirtj Aesch. 
Ag. 1237; iv Tponri Sopos in the rout caused by the spear, Soph. Aj. 
1275, Eur. Rhes. 82. 2. (pass. Tpiiropuit), a flying, fleeing, flight, 

Lat. conversio in fugam, Hdt. 7. 167. III. a turn, turning, 

change, Tpoirds Tpairopievos irKeiovs tov 'Evpiirov Aeschin. 66. 27 ; bgvTepas 
Tpeirojxtvos Tp. tov x a l jLai ^* 0VT0S Plut. Alcib. 23 ; al tov koXokos uiairep 
iro\viro8os Tp. Id. 2. 52 F ; al tov aipiaTos rp. Tim. Locr. 102 C : Tpoiral 
irepl tov de'pa changes in the air or weather, Plut. 2. 946 E : of wine, a 
turning sour, lb. 939 F ; cf. Tponias. 2. Tpoiral Aif ecus a change 

of speech by figures or tropes {rpoirot), Luc. Dem. Encom. 6. 3. 

al Tpoiral, changing or alternating winds, Arist. Probl. 26. 4 and 5, 
Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 1, cf. Id. Vent. : elsewhere Tpoirafcu. IV. in 

Democr., = tfecris, position, Arist. Metaph. 1.4, II. V. a coin, 

Hesych. ; so TpoiraiKov, to, a half-denarius, Byz. [In Hes. 11. a, we 


1 662 TpoTrqi'ov 

have pierd rpoirds f/eXioio at the end of the verse, the ult. of the ace. pi. 
being used short after the Dor. manner.] 

TpoiTT|iov, to, Ion. for rpoirewv, a press, Hippon. 48 ; — but prob. an 
error for rpair-qiov (rpairewv), from rpairecv. 

TpOTTT|X.Cs, l80S, Tj, V. TpOTToXlS. 

Tpoirr|(;, tjkos, d, the handle of an oar, an oar, Hesych. ; cf. rpdirn^. 

Tpomas olvos, 6, turned, i. e. sour, wine (cf. rperrw 4, rponf) in), Ar. 
Fr. 13 : also iKrpoirias Moer. p. 373- 

TpomSetov, rb, = rpbiris, rpoirioela Kara&aWeoBai to lay the Iteel, Plat. 
Legg. 803 A; vulg. rpoiriZia, a form occurring also in Clem. Al. 97, 
Phot., etc. 

Tpoiri£co, to furnish with a keel, vavs ikovws rerpoiriay.evn Hipp. 
1276. 50. 

Tpo-rriKos, 77, bv, (rpbiros, rpoirrf) belonging to a turn or turning; 6 rp. 
kvkXos the tropic or solstice as marked on the sphere, Plut. 2. 890 E, cf. 
898 B, etc,.; ol rp. kvkXoi, lb. 429 F, cf. Arat. 528; rd rpoiriKa, the 
parts thereunto adjacent, Arist. Meteor. I. 6, 6; rd (wtiia rp. the signs of 
the zodiac, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 6, Manetho, etc. : — of Time, of or belonging 
to the solstice, al rp. r)u.epai, ol rp. prjves Arist. H. A. 5. 13, 2,, 6. I, 
2. 2. r) rp. in Byz., part of an edifice, perhaps an apse. II. 

inclined, irpbs ti Antiq. Caryst. Mir. 1 27; Hemst. oppLrjriK&ire- 
pov. III. in Rhetoric, tropical, figurative, rp. Xe£is a figurative 

expression, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2, etc. ; ra rp. tropes, Longin. 32 : — Adv. 
-kuis, Ath. 76 C. 2. in the Logic of the Stoics, rpoiwcov was = 

ovv-nptpievov d£icou.a (v. avvdirrca m) Epict. Diss. I. 29, 40. 

Tpoms, y, gen. rpbirecvs only in Gramm. ; Ion. gen. rpbirtos Horn., 
Hdt. ; dat. rpbmSi Ap. Rh. 1. 388; ace. rpbmv Orph. Arg. 273 : pi. 
rpbireis : (rpeiroj) a ship's keel, Od. 5. 130., 12. 421, etc.; rp. vebs 
Od. 7. 252., 19. 278, Hdt. 2. 96; and poet., like Lat. carina, a ship, 
Soph. Fr. 151 : — rpbireis OeeOai to lay the keel, i.e. to build a ship, Plut. 
Demetr. 43 ; cf. rpomh'uov : — metaph., Xeye vvv rfjv rpbiriv rod trpdy- 
piaros Ar. Vesp. 30. 

TpoTro-Xo-yeco, to speak in tropes, Eccl. : to expound allegorically, Ori- 
gen., etc. 

TpoTroXo-yia, 17, figurative speech, Walz Rhett. 3. 540, Phot. Bibl. 
161. 26. 

TpoiroXo-yiKos, 77, bv, of ox in figurative language, Eust. Opusc. 327. 47. 

TpoTro-u.d<r9XT|S, r/ros, d, either a supple cringing fellow; or one who 
deserves whipping for his manners, — a word condemned by Luc. Pseu- 
dol. 24. 

Tpoiros, 6, a twisted leathern thong, with which the oars were fastened 
to the thole, as is still the practice in the Archipelago, rpoirois Seppari- 
voiai Od. 4. 782., 8. 53; rpoirov avrbv, iiraprea 8eo~p.bv iperpiov Opp. 
H. 5. 359 : cf. orpbepos, Lat. strophium, rpoirorr-qp. II. in later 

authors, a beam, like rpd<prj£, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C, Poll. 1.85. 

rpoiros, 6, (rpeirai) a turn, direction, way, oiwpvx*s iravroiovs rpbirovs 
ex ovaai Hdt. 2. 108, cf. I. 1S9, 199 : but, II. commonly a 

way, manner, fashion, guise, often from Hdt., and Pind. downwards ; rep 
irapebvri rpoircp xpaoBai to go on as one is, Hdt. I. 97 ; rpbiros viroSrj- 
/xdrcov Kpjjracos Hipp. Art. 828 ; irds rp. piopcpijs Aesch. Eum. 192 ; ris 
6 rp. rrjs £vpupopds ; Soph. O. T. 99 L u avrbs vov rp. rexvrjs pr/ropiKfjs 
oairep Kal larpmfjs Plat. Phaedr. 270 B; also in plur., Kexb-'piarai roiis 
rpbirovs in its ways, in its kind, Hdt. 4. 28 ; ^uxtjs rpbiroi Plat. Rep. 445 
C, etc. ; ol irepl ri)v ipvxty fp- Arist. H. A. 8. r, 2 : — in various adverbial 
usages ; 1. in dat., rpbirca roiSSe in such wise, Hdt. 3. 68 ; oidevl 

rpbircv in no wise, Id. 4. Ill ; rivi rpoircp; how? Aesch. Pers. 793, Soph. 
O. T. 10, etc.; v. Valck. Hipp. 911, 1296, Elmsl. Bacch. 1293 ; rca rp.; 
Soph. El. 679 ; irolcv rp. ; Aesch. Pr. 763, etc. ; rotovrco rp. Hdt. I. 94 ; 
aXXcp rp. Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, etc. ; evi ye ra rp. in one way or other, 
Ar. PI. 402, Plat. Meno 96 D ; iravrl rpoircp by all means, Aesch. Theb. 
301, cf. Lys. 132. 7 ; obZevi rp., pirjoivi rp. by no means, on no account, 
Thuc. 6. 35, Plat. Gorg. 492 D, etc.; iKovoico rpoircp willingly, Eur. 
Med. 751 ; (rpoircp eppevbs is explained, according to [the child's] 
humour, in Aesch. Cho. 754): — more rarely in pi., rpbiroioi iroiois; 
Soph. O. C. 468, cf. Phil. 128; rpbrroiatv ov rvpavviKois after the fashion 
of . . , Aesch. Cho. 479; vavKXrjpov rpoirois Soph. Phil. 128. 2. 

absol. in ace, rlva rpoirov how ? Ar. Nub. 1 70, cf. Ran. 460 ; t/>. rivd in 
a manner, Plat. Rep. 432 E ; rovrov rbv rpoirov, rbvSe rbv rpbirov Id. 
Symp. 199 A, etc. ; rbv avrov rp. Aesch. Cho. 274; rrdvra rp. Ar. Nub. 
700, etc.; ovSeva, pirjSeva rp. Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8; rov pteyav rp., ov 
au.itcpbv rp., Aesch. Theb. 283, 465 ; rbv ^'Apydajv rp. Pind. I. 6 (5). 
86 ; (SapQapov rpoirov in barbarous guise or fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; 
opviBos rpoirov in guise like a bird, Hdt. 2. 57, cf. Aesch. Ag. 50, 390, 
etc. ; later, is SpviOos rp. Luc. Hale. I, cf. Bis Ace. 27 : — rarely in plur., 
iravras rpoirovs in all ways, Plat. Phaedo 94 D. 3. with Preps., 

kyK&iuov dfupl rp. in way of praise, Pind. O. 10 (11). 93 : — Sid roiovrov 
rp. Diod. I. 66 '.—is rbv rp. Thuc. 1.6; eh rbv avrbv rp. Xen. Cyr. 6. 
•2, 8 ; els opviOos rp. Luc. Hale. I : — etc iravrbs rp. Xen. An. 3. I, 43, 
Isocr., etc. : If ivis ye rov rp. Thuc. 6. 34 ; i/c nr)Uvos rp. Dem. ; etc. : 
— iv rw avrwv rp. Thuc. 7. 67, cf. 1. 97, etc.; iv rpoircp PooK-qiiaros 
Plat. Legg. 807 A; and in plur., yvvaaebs iv rpoirots, iv rp. 'Igiovos 


rpo<prj. 


* 


Aesch. Ag. 918, Eum. 441: — Kara rbv avrbv rp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5 ; 
Kara irdvra rp. Ar. Av. 451, Xen., etc. ; Kar' ovSeva rp., Kard u.rjSeva 
rp. Polyb. 4. 84, 8, etc.; Kar' a\\ov rp. Plat. Crat. 417 B: Kard rbv 
'EWtjvikov rp. Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28 ; and in pi., Kard irdvras rpoirovs, 
Kard iroWoi/s rp. Ar. Av. 451, Xen., etc. :—fie0' orovov rpdirov in any 
manner whatever, Thuc. : — ivl avv rpoirq) Pind. N. 7. 21. 4. Kard 

rpoirov absol. a. according to custom, Plat. Tim. 42 E ; Kara rp. 

(pvoews Id. Legg. 804 B : opp. to irapd rbv rpoirov rbv eavrwv Thuc. 5. 
63, cf. Antipho 121. 15. b. fitly, duly, Dat. rite, Isocr. 16 A, Plat. 

Polit. 310 C, etc.; oi>5ap:ws icard rp. Id. Legg. 638 C ; — opp. to dirb 
rpoirov unreasonable, absurd, Id. Crat. 421 D, Theaet. 143 C, etc.; so 
Oavpiaorbv oidev 0&8' dirb rov dvBpaiire'iov rp. Thuc. I. 76. 5. 

7rpos rpoirov suitable to one's temper or taste, Plat. Phaedr. 252 D, Legg. 
655 D; irpbs rod Kvpov rp. Xen. An. 1. 2, II : — but also, like Kara 
rpoirov, fitly, duly, Plat. Rep. 470 C. III. of persons, a way of 

life, habit, custom, Pind. N. I. 42 ; y&v rjMaard ; — p.d\\d Oarepov rp. 
Id. Av. 109. 2. a man's ways, habits, character, temper, bpyr)v Kal 

pvGu.bv Kal rpbirov bans dv ?J Theogn. 964 ; rpbirov ^av\tov of a quiet 
temper, Hdt. I. 107, cf. 3. 36; <pi\avdpajiros rp. Aesch. Pr. II ; ov rov- 
u.ov rpbirov Ar. Vesp. 1002; c<pbSp' iic rov aov rp. quite of your sort, 
Ar. Thesm. 93 ; gvyyevijs rovpov rp. lb. 574; irpbs rpbirov rivbs agree- 
able to one's temper, Plat. Phaedr. 252 D, opp. to dirb rpbirov Rep. 470 
C, Schiif. Mel. p. 51; peraWarrei ov rbv rpbirov, dWd rbv rbirov, 
caelum non animum mntat, Aeschin. 65. I ; after Adjs., Zidcpopoi ovres 
rov rp. Thuc. 8.96; avXoiKorepos rcl rp. Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 21 : — esp. in 
plur., Pind. P. 10. 58, Trag., etc. ; CKX-qpbs, dpvbs rovs rpoirovs Ar. Pax 
35°, 935 ; ff<pb5pa roiis rp. Boiurios Eubul. "lew 3 ; irovXiiirovs is roiis 
rp. Eupol. Arjv.. 23 ; jx.e6app.baai rp. veovs Aesch. Pr. 309 ; virripereiv 
rocs rpbirois rtvbs Id. Ran. 1^32; opp. to vbpcoi, Thuc. 2. 39 ; ijOij re 
Kal rpbiroi Plat. Legg. 924 D ; veoiai rp. Critias 3. 2. IV. in 

Music, like ap/iovia, a particular mode, rp. AvSios Pind. O. 14. 25 ; 
veooiyaXos rp. lb. 3. 8 ; d apxaios rp. Eupol. Incert. 3 ; cvdrjs rpbiros, 
p.ovoiKTJs rpbiroi Plat. Rep. 398 C, 424 C. V. in speaking or 

writing, manner, style, Plat. Rep. 400 D, Isocr. 319 B : — but rpbiroi in 
Rhetoric, turns of language, tropes, figures, Cic. Brut. 17, where he 
translates it by verborum immutationes, cf. Quintil. 8. 6, I. VI. 

in Logic, the mode of a proposition, Herm. ad Arist. Interpr. 1 2. 

Tpoiro-<f>op£&>, c. ace. to bear with another man's manners, Lat. mori- 
gerari alicui, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1433, Cic. Att. 13. 29, 2 ; cf. rpocpocpopecv. 
Tpoiroo), (rpbiros) like rpeirca, to make to turn, put to flight, Lxx ; in 
Med., Dion. H. 2. 50. II. (Tpo7rds) to furnish the oar with its 

thong, in Med., vav&drrjs b" dvr)p rpoirovro KcuirrjV GKaXpibv dpup' ciij- 
perfiov fastened his oar by its thong round the thole, Aesch. Pers. 376, ubi 
v. Blomf. :• — in Pass., of the oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. Ach. 
553, Luc. Catapl. 1. 

TpoirtoTT|p, rjpos, 6, = rpoirbs, Ar. Ach. 549, Thuc. 2. 93 : — tpXefibs rp. 
v. sub (p\iip. 

Tpo-OXXa, -r), a ladle or cup, used as a liquid measure, Lat. trulla, 
Olympiod. ap. Phot. : — Dim. TpoviXXiov, r6, Lat. trulleum, Math. 
Vett. II. from the basin-like shape, the dome of a church, Eccl. : 

so also TpoOXXos, d, Eccl. :■ — TpouXoopai, to be built with a dome ; and 
TpouXXcoTOS, 6v, built in this form, Byz. 
TpodxiXvov, to, Dim. of rpocpaXis, Alex. Tlavvvx- !• 12. 
Tpo<J>aXis, iSos, tj, fresh cheese, (from rpkcpoi, to curdle), Eupol. XpvtT. 
5, Antiph. Avrov ipwv 1 ; also Tp. rvpov Ar. Vesp. 838, cf. Fr. 536 ; rp. 
yaXaKTOs Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14. — The form rpvtpa\is is common in 
later writers, as Luc. Lexiph. 13, Philostr. 809. The readings are uncer- 
tain ; but it is thought that rpoipaXis [a] is correct, and that rpocpaWis, 
rpvtpaWis were substituted by mistake, v. Ar. Fr. 536, Antiph. 1. c, Com. 
Anon, in Mein. 4. p. 628. Hesych. also cites rpa<pa\Xis, rpacpaWbs. 

Tpod>6ia, ra, (rpoepevai) pay for rearing and bringing up, the wages of 
a nurse or rearer, rp. irKi/povv Aesch. Theb. 477 ; iropavveiv Eur. El. 
626; diroSowai, eKr'iveiv, diroriveiv Eur. Ion 852, Plat. Rep. 520 B, 
Menand. Incert. 333 ; dvrairoSovvai Lys. 107. 32 ; Trpa£ao6at Diod. 
Excerpt. 552. 94. II. /3iov rpocpela, like rpoip-r), one's living, 

food, Soph. O. C. 341 : — so rpo<peta jiarpbs mother's milk, Eur. Ion 

1493- ^ -: 

Tpo<{)6tov, to, as synon. for oiKiaKos, bpviOwv rp. Suid. 

Tpo<j>eiis, ecus, 6, (rpocpif) one who rears or brings up, a rearer, foster- 
father, Soph. Phil. 344, Eur. El. 16, Phoen. 45, Plat., etc. ; of a woman, 
a nurse, Aesch. Cho. 760 : — in Soph. Aj. 863, Ajax addresses the 
plains and fountains of Troy, x a 'P* T ' & rpocpjjs ipioi, ye who have fed 
me, or with whom I have lived! so rpocpias irapeScaiiev rijv yfjv Kal n)v 
QaKaaaav Antipho 125. 24. Cf. rpoipbs. 

Tpocf>6tiTiKos, 77, bv, of 01 for rearing, rov awparos Theod. Stud. 

Tpo<j>eijG>, late collat. form of rpecpai, to rear, Lxx, Philo, etc. 

Tpo<j>«i>, = rpe<pai, censured by Phot., v. Lob. Phryn. 589 ; in Od. 3. 290, 
rpocpeovra, as v. 1. for rpoepbevra. 

Tpo({>T|, 77, (rpicpcj) nourishment, food, victuals, Hdt. 3. 48, Soph. Phil. 
32,953, Thuc. I. 5, Xen., etc.; 7) ko.& rj/iepav rp. Thuc. 1. 2, etc.: 
forage, for an army, Id., Xen., etc. ; but also means of maintaining it, 


rpo(pr}fj.a — ^po^i \oj. 


pay, etc., Thuc. 6. 93., 8. 57. 2. @iov rpo<prj or rpocpai a way of 

life, livelihood, living. Soph. O.C. 328, 338, 362,446; sorpocprj alone, Sou- 
Xiap ?£«)/ Tpotpfy Id. Aj.499 ; <J>eO Tr}s avv/jupov .. arjs rpoipfjs El. 1 183 ; 
rds e« 777s rp. fupero Plat. Prot. 322 A, cf. Phaedo 81 D, etc.; pdj/xioi 
rp. Eur. Ion 52. 3. the means of procuring sustenance, e. g. the 

bow of Philoctetes, x e P' toXXoiv rav kpiciv pieXeov rpocpav Soph. Phil. 
1 1 26. 4. a meal, rpoipais rerrapaiv IxpSivro Ath. II D 

sq. II. a rearing or nursing, bringing up, rknvav Hdt. 2. 2 and 

3, Trag., etc. ; X°-P tv fpo<pTJs apieifiwv Aesch. Ag. 729 ; veas rpocprjs 
areprjdeis Soph. Aj. 510; rp. nr/rpos Eur. Ion 1377; often in plur., 
Aesch. Ag. 1 1 59, etc. ; at e/xal rp. Eur. Tro. 1 1 87 ; SvffadXiai rp. Tt/ffSe 
Soph. O. C. 328; rp. Srjpooiat Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 9: — education, Eur. 
Hec. 599 ; rp. re sal TiaiSeia, joined, Plat. Ale. I. 122 B : — ettr'iveiv rpo- 
<pas, much like rpocpua, Id. Theb. 548 : — in Theb. 786, Dind. now reads, 
with Schtitz, apas eniKorovs rpo<pas. 2. a tending or keeping of 
animals, Hdt. 2. 65 ; rpocpaTs 'i-mrcov Pind. O. 4. 24. III. like 
0pip.pa, that which is reared, a nursling, brood, of young people, Soph. 
O. T. I ; of animals, apvwv rpotpai. Eur. Cycl. 189. 

Tpdc$>T|p.a, to, food, Hipp. 887 F (al. po<pr)jjaatv). 

Tpo4>£exs, ov, 0, (rpecpco) brought up in the house, stall-fed, rp. 'irmoi, opp. 
to <pop@a6es, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 2 ; Pods Plut. Aemil. 33. 

Tpo<j>lKos, 17, ov, nursing, tending, 77 -Kt) (sc. reyyrf), Poll. 7. 209. 

Tpo(}>Tp.ai05, a, ov, reared at borne : al rp. the daughters of the house, 
Philo 2. 443. 

Tpc<f>tp.os, ov, also os, 77, ov v. infra 2 (rpO(pt)) nourishing, nutritious, 
Arist. H.A. 3. 21, 7, etc.; opp. to arpocpos, Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, 5 : 
c. gen., fa rpb<pip.e rav e/xwv renvajv Eur. Tro. 1302, cf. Ion 235 ; also 
vowp to itepl Kr/ireias rp. Plat. Legg. 845 D. 2. as Subst., rpb- 

(pijios, 6, one who finds board, master of the house, 6 rp. cov Menand. 
Incert. 31 2 ; also for one's young master, translated by Terent. Andr. 2. 
2, 58, herilis filius, v. Donat. ad 1. : 77 rpo<p'ijxr) the mistress, Anth. P. 9. 
175, Poll. 3. 73. III. Pass, nourished and reared up, a nursling, 

foster-child, vols rp. rtvos Eur. Ion 684 ; 01 rpocpiptot Plat. Rep. 520 D ; 
01 ypterepot rp. Id. Legg. 804 A ; rijs a.perijs rp. Luc. Bis Ace. 6, cf. 
Anth. P. 10. 52 : — at Sparta, of young persons too poor to pay their 
quota to the <pi$iria, and brought up as companions of the richer sort, 
who paid for them, Xen. Hell. 5. 3, 9 ; cf. Sturz. Lex., and v. sub 
fwdojv: — rp. Kvves dogs kept in the house, Ael. N. A. II. 13., 16. 
31. 2. of bodies, healthy, strong, Hipp. Aer. 292 ; of plants, flou- 

rishing, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 1. 15, 4. 8. rp. Kvrjpa, quick, 

capable of life, opp. to ave/xtatov, Poll. 2. 6. 

Tpocf>ip.6TT|S, rjros, 77, nutriliousness, Eust. 742. 24. 

TpocJHooucu. Pass, to grow fat, Hesych. 

Tpoc|>ios, a, ov, = rp6(pi/xos, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Tpdcjas, b, tj, rp6(pi, r6, gen. 10s, (rpicpai) well-fed, stout, large, rpocpt 
KVfia KvXivSerat a huge, swollen wave, II. II. 307 (cf. rpocpoets); of 
men, erreav yevcavrat rp6(ptes 01 iraidss when the children grow big, Hdt. 

4. 9. II. rpu<pis 'EvvotJiyaiov, like rpbfpi/xos, nursling of the 
earth-shaker, epith. of the dolphin, Opp. H. 2. 634 ; (v. I. rpbx's). 

Tpo<}>u<)8T|S, es, turbid, ovpa Hipp. 1240 A; rpoipiuifes ovptiv lb., cf. 
1239 G; etc Tpo(pidi5eos .. v-notreXtov after becoming turbid, Id. 210 H, 
cf. 217 E; and so prob. Ik r potyiaibkwv should be restored for arpocpujoarv 
Id. 8 1 C. Cf. rpocpwSrjs it. 

Tpo4>o-8oTT|S, ov, 6, a giver of nourishment, Theod. Prodr. 

Tpo<j>o-86xos, ov, receiving food, Eccl. 

Tpo<j>o€is, eaaa, ev, (rpecpw) well-fed, stout, large, big, icvptara re rpo- 
tpotvra II. 15.621, Od. 3. 290; cf. rpoipts, Trr/yds. 

Tpo<j>o-Troi6s, 6v, rearing, bringing up, bpviOaiv Manetho 4. 244. 

Tpocj>6s, o, and r), (rpeipw) a feeder, rearer; in Horn, only in Od. of a 
nurse, ip'tXn rpo<pbs EvpvKXeta 2. 361, etc. ; so too in Hdt. 2. 156., 6. 61, 
and Att. ; of a city, "XvpoMooai, dvopSiv i'jnrav re Satptbvtat rpotpoi Pind. 
P. 2. 5 ; 77J pvnrpi, (piXrarrj rpo<pa Aesch. Theb. 16 ; bird x^°vbs rp. Id. 
Cho. 66, cf. Soph. O. T. 1092, O.C. 760, Eur., etc.; vv£ aarpcav rp. 
Eur. El. 54 ; rf/v yeaipyiav rwv aWcuv rexv&v iir/repa nal rp. Xen. Oec. 
5. 17, cf. Plat. Polit. 267 D. — The masc. was chiefly used in the form rpo- 
tpevs, Lob. Phryn. 316 : perhaps the only real examples of rpotpos as 
masc, are Eur. H. F.45, El. 409, which Herm., Soph. Phil. 344, defends 
against Elmsley's alterations), Plat. Polit. 268 A. 2. in neut. rb 

rpo<p6v, that which nourishes, food. Plat. Polit. 289 A. II. Pass. 

a nursling, rpo<poi 6ptp.fia.ro. (Meinek. rpofai), Hesych. 

rpo<(>o<j>op€Ci>, to bring one nourishment, cherish, sustain, Lxx, Deut. I. 
31, Act. Apost. 13. 18 (with v. 1. erpoiroipoprjcre). 

Tpo<j>o-(j>6pos, ov, nourishing, rivvs Eust. 773. 50, etc. 

Tpo<j><J>8T|c, es, (elSos) of nutritious nature, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 6, Xenocr. 
Aq. 135. II. = rporpiwSijs, awpap' rb hitl rod -ydXa/cros rp. 

Hesych. 

Tpocjjiovios, <5, the mythical builder of the first temple of Apollo at 
Delphi, h. Horn. Ap. 296 ; afterwards himself the possessor of a cele- 
brated oracle, Hdt. I. 46., 8. 134, Pind. Fr. 26, etc.: — Zeus rpocp. Strabo 
414, cf. 421 ; — Tpocjuiveia, ra, his festival, C. I. no. 1068. 1. I ; written 
1po<p&vta in Poll. I. 37. - . 


1663 

Tpox&8T|v, Adv., (rpex 01 ) running in the course or race, formed like 
Xoyao-qv, airopaSrjV, etc., C. I. no. 2647, Apollon. de Adv. 61 1. 

Tpox<i£a>, f. aaai, = rpex al , to run along, run quickly, Hdt. 9.66, Xen. 
An. 7. 3, 46, etc. ; rp. craoia w\eiai 'SairaSov Hermipp. 'ASrjv. 1 ; rp. 
imrois, of a charioteer, Eur. Hel. 724 ; of a horse, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 4 ; 
rp. ev rois orrXois Polyb. 10. 20, 2 : — Med. in Eust. Opusc. 245. 57. — 
The Verb was rejected by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582. 

T-oxaiKos, 77, 6v, trochaic, Schol. Ar., etc. Adv. -kuis, Eust., etc. I 
Lob. Phryn. 39 prefers rpoxau/cos. 

Tpoxaio-eiSrjs, es, trochaic, Aristid. Mus. I. 39; vulg. rpoxaieiSrjS. 

Tpoxcuo-TraicovoirpciJTOS, 0, a trochee [and first paeon, Cramer An. Ox. 
3. 307 : — Tpoxcuo-iruppixios, o, a trochee and pyrrhic, lb. 306. 

Tpoxatos, a, ov, (rpoxos) running, tripping quick, oSds Rhinthon ap. 
Hesych. ; navia Anth. P. 6. 288. II. rpoxaios (sc. 7rous), o, a 

trochee or foot consisting of a long and short syllable, also called x°P ( i° s > 
Plat. Rep. 400 B, etc. ; used in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4 : — hence 
in Music, 01 oaX-myKTal rpoxaiov ri avp.j3oT)aavres playing a brisk 
march, Dio C. 56. 22 : also rp. vofios a tune in trochaic time, invented 
by Terpander, Plut. 2. 1 132 D, cf. Poll. 4. 65. 73. 2. a tribrachys, 

Quintil. 9. 4, 82. III. rp. acpr/v an instrument of torture, 

Joseph. Mace. 1 1 ; cf. rpoxos w. 

Tpoxa.io-xdp€ios, d, a trochee and tribrachys, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 307. 

Tpoxd.'10-p.os, 6, trochaic metre, Eust. 1647. 26. 

Tpoxa\etov, to, (rpoxaXos) a globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 

TpoxaAic., v. sub rpoxtXia. 

Tpoxa\££op.ai, Pass, to roll along, Pherecyd. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 
1091. 

TpoxfiVds, tj, ov, (rpexto) running, rpoxa\6v riva rtBevai to make one 
run quick, Hes. Op. 516 (but v. infra 11); rpoxaXwrepos Anth. P. 7. 681 ; 
rp. bxoi swift- rolling, Eur. I. A. 146 : hence evrpoxa\os. II. 

round, Anth. P. 5. 35, Nic. Th. 589, etc.; and in Hes. 1. c, Eust. and 
others interpret it by Kvpros, bowed, bent ; cf. rpoxf-aXos. 

-rpoxavT-qp, ijpos 6, properly a runner : the ball on which the hipbone 
turns in its socket, Galen.; cf. Epigr. ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 316 sq., Poll. 
2. 1 87, Hesych. II. part of the stern of a ship, Hesych. III. 

an instrument of torture, Joseph. Mace. 8 ; cf. rpoxos iv. 

rpoxd-s, d5os, 77, a light shoe, for running quick, Hesych. ; cf. evSpoptis. 

Tpdxao-p.a, to, a racecourse, Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 175 D, Eust.: also 
Tpoxa.crp.ds, 6, Hesych. 

TpoxacrriKos, 77, ov, common Greek for the Att. BpeKriuos, Moer. 187. 

Tpoxd-co, Ep. collat. form of Tpox&fa, Anacreont. 32. 6, Arat. 1 105, 
etc. : — esp. of the stars, to revolve, Arat. 227 : — in Nic. Th. 166 rpoxo- 
ecsaav appears to be the reading of the Mss. 

Tpoxeos, d, 6v, =rpoxoeis Nic. Th. 658. 

Tpoxepos, a, ov, (rpoxos) running tripping, pvdfids Arist. Rhet. 3. 8, 4. 

T P°XT. V, = rp6xos, a running, course, x ( po~aia rpoxh in a fragment 
quoted by Hesych., s. v. rrpoaavpi^ovaa, prob. from Aesch. 

TpovTjXocria, 77, carriage-driving : locomotion, Hipp. 1 283. 14. 

rpoxr\\dretii, to drive as in a chariot: to drive about, drive round and 
round, jiaviaiai rpoxiXareiv rtva Eur. Or. 36 ; KJpes TpoxtiXarrjaova' 
e/i/iavr) TrXavapevov Id. El. 1253. 

Tpox-T|\ctTTjs, ov, 6, (eXavvoS) one 'ivho guides wheels, i. e. a charioteer, 
formed like liriTTjXaTrjs, Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 39. 

Tpox-TjXaTOs, ov, driven on wheels, carried on wheels, aicrjvai Aesch. 
Pers. 1 001 ; hitppoi Soph. EI. 49. 2. dragged by or at the wheels, 

aipayal "Eitropos rpoxf)\aroi Eur. Andr. 309. 3. ploughed with 

wheels, rpiooos Aesch. Fr. 160. 4. turned or formed on the wheel, 

esp. the potter s wheel, Xvxvos Ar. Eccl. I, cf. Xenarch. BovraX. I. 9, et 
ibi Meineke. 5. metaph. hurried along like a wheel or chariot, Eur. 

H. F. 122 ; iiavia rp. whirling madness, Id. I. T. 82. 

Tpoxid., 77, (rpoxos) the track of wheels, Hesych., Phot., ecc. II. 

the round of a wheel, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7.478, cf. 9. 418, Nic. Th. 
816. 

Tpox-iajifiiKos,' 77, 6v, consisting of trochee and iambus, Gramm. ap. 
Egger ad Longin. p. 145 : Osann. rpoxai-ta/iffiKOv. 

Tpoxias, ov, 6, a runner, messenger, Hesych. II. rp. x°-Xk6s 

cast brass, Poll. 7. 105. 

Tpoxia-o-iia, to, as Irom rpoxta^ai, = rpoxos, wheelwork, Math. Vett.- 

Tpoxi£a>, f. iaa, Att. iw, (rpoxos) to turn round on the wheel, torture, 
Antipho 113. 33, Anth. P. 5. 181, etc.: — Pass., Arist. Eth. N. 7. 13, 3, 
cf. A. B. 66. II. to furnish with wheels, Math. Vett. III. 

in Med. or Pass, to run round, and, generally, to run, Arist. Probl. 
23- 39- , 

TpoxtXia, 77, the sheaf of a pulley, roller of a windlass, and the like, 
Lat. trochlea, Hipp. Art. 808, Ar. Lys. 722, Archipp. 'Ov. I, Polyb. I. 
22, 5, etc.; metaph., fiera rtvos rpoxiXias with a certain ease or glib- 
ness, Ath. 587 F. — In Arist. Mechan. 8 and 18, we have the forms rpo- 
X'Xia and rpoxaXia, as also in Suid. : TpoxqXto. is prob. corrupt, in 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 3, 5, etc.': — in Plat. Rep. 397 A, Moschio ap. Ath. 20S 
E, a gen. pi. rpox'Xtaiv (from rpoxiXiov, t6), nisi legend. rpoX'Xiaiv. 

Tpox'lXos, b, (rpixu) « small bird of -the wagtail or sandpiper kind, 


1664 


said by Hdt. to pick fibeWat out of the crocodile's throat, v. Bahr Hdt. 
2. 68 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 6, 6, who represents it as picking the crocodile's 
teeth ; cf. Ar. Av. 79, Ach. 876, Pax 1004, Ael. N. A. 3. 11., 8. 25 : also 
called ic\aSapupvyxos (v. sub v). 2. a small landbird, prob. the 

wren, Troglodytes europaeus, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, 21, etc.; called irpeaPvs 
and PaaiXtvs: the crested wren was called rvpavvos, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 
5 ; rex avium in Plin. 8. 37. II. in Architecture, a hollow run- 

ning round the base of a column, also called scotia, Vitruv. 3. 3, 
etc. III. = TpoxtAt'a, Eust. 1 534. 8. .[In Hdt. the older Edd. 

wrote TpoyJ\os, but the poetic passages shew that Tpox<Aos [r] is the 
correct form. 

TpoxiA<£8T|s, «s, like a pulley, Oribas., Galen, (ubi Tpaxrj^-uSrjs). 

Tp6x«>v, to, Dim. of Tpoxos, Math. Vett. 

Tpoxios, o, dv, = rpoxbtis, round, cpBo'is Anth. P. 6. 258. 

Tpox^s, d, a runner, messenger, footman, Aesch. Pr. 941. 

TpoxicKiov, to\ Dim. of sq., Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1 44. 

TpoxicrKos, d, Dim. of rpox<5s, a small wheel or circle, Arist. Mechan. 
prooem. II, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, I. 2. a small globe, a ball of 

soap, pastille, lozenge, etc., Galen. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 3. an ear- 

ring, Lxx. 

Tpoxi^SXos (sc. \Wos), 6, like rpoxaXos, a rolled stone, pebble, cobble, 
Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 4 : — in plur., rp6x^a.\oi, a heap of such stones, a 
cobble-wall, Eust. 1 259. 33 ; also neut. rp6xf^a\a, Nic. Th. 143, cf. Lye. 
1064. 

Tpoxo-Sivcci), like o-Tpoipoo'iviai, to whirl or roll round, rpoxoStvurai 5' 
6pt/ia0' kXiySijv Aesch. Pr. 882. 

Tpoxo-etSrjs, es, lilte a wheel, round, rp. Xipa/rj the lake of Delos, 
Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2. 170 (cf. rrepirjyfjs); tt6\is rp., of Athens, Hdt. 7. 140. 
Adv. SZs, in a wheel or whorl, Diosc. 3. 117. 

Tpoxocis, ecraa, ev, round as a wheel, round, rp. \ipairj Call. Del. 261 
(cf. foreg.) ; icv\i£ Anth. P. 11. 58 ; fj.6\iP8os lb. 6. 65 ; dAcpoi Nic. Th. 
332, etc. 

Tpoxo-Koupds, 6.80s, 6, r), (iteipco) shaven or shorn all round, Choeril. 4, 
v. Nake p. 138 ; rpixoKovpiSes in Joseph, c. Apion. 1.22. 

Tpoxo-nuiKTtco, to play with wheels or hoops, Artemid. I. 76; or per- 
haps = rpo\ovs lU/iuaOai, cf. Xen. Symp. 2. 22. 

Tpoxo-ireS-n, r), the drag or break of a wheel, Lat. sujflamen, Herodes 
ap. Ath. 99 C ; also Ittox* vs. 

Tpoxoiroieo), to make wheels, Ar. PI. 513. 

T P°X 0S > "> ( 7 7 )£ 'x <u ) properly, a runner; and so, anything round or cir- 
cular, a round ball or cake, rpoxos itrjpov, ariaros Od. 12. 173., 21. 
178 : the sun's disk, Ar. Thesm. 17: the coil of a serpent, Orph. Lith. 
136. II. a wheel, II. 6. 42., 23. 394, etc. ; rpoxois tTrrjpLa^ev- 

jxkvrj Soph. Ant. 25 1 ; tv irrepoevTi rpoxifi .. KvMvh&jitvov, of Ixion, 
Pind. P. 2. 41 : — rpoxovs pi/xeicrSai to imitate wheels, of one who bends 
back so as to form a wheel, Xen. Symp. 2. 22., 7. 3 : — metaph. of for- 
tune, Soph. Fr. 713. 2. a potter's wheel, II. 18. 600; rpoxv «Aa- 
Otis Ar. Eccl. 4 ; rpoxov pifiaiai tcvktov kvtos Antiph. 'A(ppo8. 1. 2 ; cf. 
Plat. Rep. 420 E, etc. 3. the wheel of a stage-machine, Ar. Fr. 
234. 4. the wheel of torture, cf. Anacr. 19. 9; im rov rpoxov 
ffTpefiXovcrOai Ar. PI. 875, Lys. 846, Dem. 856. 13; (\Kecr9ai Ar. Pax 
452 ; em tov rpoxov avafirjvai Antipho 134. 10; avafiifia^tiv rtvd ewl 
tov rp. Andoc. 6. 44 ; t<5 Tpox<3 riva. TrpoarjXovv, tvtuv, irpoaSeiv Plut. 
2. 19 E, 509 C, Luc. D. D. 6. 5. III. a boy's hoop, made of 
iron or copper, with loose rings that jingled as it moved (the Graecus 
trochus of Horat. Od. 3. 24, 57, cf. A. P. 3S0), Sext. Emp. P. I. 106, 
Antyll. ap. Oribas. : the stick was called l\aTf)p, having a wooden handle 
and a crooked iron point, the clavis adunca of Propert. 3. 12,6; the 
play itself was called npiKrjXaaia. — This rpoxbs, Lat. trocbus, must 
not be confounded with the top, pojiffos, o~rp6ji.0os, /36^8if, Lat. 
turbo. IV. rpoxol yfjs, 8a\aoorjs round spots of land encom- 
passed by water or water by land, islets or eyots, lakes or ponds, Plat. 113 
D, Criti. 115 G, Plut. Lucull. 39. V. the circuit of a wall or 
fortification, KvuXwirtios t. Soph. Fr. 222, v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 512; 
like Tp&x 03 ^'- — a 'so an engine used in sieges, Diod. 17. 45, ubi v. 
Wessel. VI. a ring playing on the bit of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 10. 
6, Poll. I. 184, etc. : — also a ring for passing a rope through, on board 
ship, lb. 94. VII. a pill, Medic. 

B. Tpoxos, 0, a running, course, Hipp. 363. 53., 368. 23, etc. : the 
course of the sun, Soph. Ant. 1065 (though others write rpoxovs apuWrj- 
TTJpas the racing wheels of the sun, i. e. the fleeting hours) : — Kajxtrrbs 
rp., expressly opp. to 5pop.os (a straight course) Foes. Oec. Hipp. : gene- 
rally, a race, running, Eur. Med. 46, ubi v. Elmsl. 2. a place for 
running, racecourse, Eur. Hipp. 1 133. II. a badger, Herodor. 
ap. Arist. Gen. An. 3. 6, 6. (Ammonius distinguished the two senses as 
above, — writing rpoxos for a round, Tpoxos for a course, v. Valck., cf. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

Tpoxos, 6v, running, tripping, jii\os Pind. Fr. 144. 

TpoxwoTjs, es, = Tpoxoei877s, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tpoxop-a, T<5, = Tpox<5s vi, used to explain &piyic6s in E. M. 

rpiSpXiov, to, (not rpvfiXiov, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 535), a cup, bowl, 


rpoj(i\u>$>]S — rpvyoviov. 

Ar. Ach. 278, Av. 77, etc.: — in Medic, prescriptions, it was a measure = 
a kotvKij, Hipp. 531. 51, Galen., cf. Alex. MavSpay. 2. (In form it is 
a Dim., but not in sense ; nor does any simpler form occur, unless Zeune's 
conj. of Tpv&l, from rpvip, be received in Nic. Al. 44.) 

TpCya-PoXiov or Tptiyr)-p6Xi.ov, to, a place for keeping dry fruits, 

Hesych. 

Tpvyaui, f. r)ffco, {rpvyn) to gather in ripe fruits, gather in the vintage 
or harvest, Lat. vindemiare, tripos [orac/wAds] rpvydoiaw Od. 7.124; 
Tp. Pdrpvs Xen. Oec. 19. 19; avica, oltov Com. Anon, in Mein. 4. 672, 
699 : — absol., 8epi(ovai ml o-rrupovai teal rpvyuiai Ar. Av. 1698, cf. Pax 
912 : — c. ace. cognato, rpvydv tcapirSv Hdt. 4. 199 : — also in Med., jiiAi 
rpvydaBai Mosch. 3. 35 : — metaph., Tp., riprjvrjv to reap a crop 0/ peace, 
Ar. Pax 1337; rp. avQos rivos Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 256; opLfaicos i)\i- 
itias lb. append. 98 ; etc. : — Pass., rerpvynpivoi aad' wpav gathered in 
due season, Luc. Catapl. 5. II to gather or reap the fruit off 

trees or ground, ore rpvyococv aXarqv (Ep. opt. for rpvySev) II. 18. 566 ; 
01 5' irpvytuv oivas Hes. Sc. 292 ; afuriXovs rpvywv Com. Anon, in 
Meinek. 5. 122 ; Krjnov rp. Longus : — metaph. c. ace. pers., like Kap-nov- 
adai, to take a crop of one, i. e. get something out of him, Luc. D. Meretr. 
I. fin. 2. proverb., iprjjias rpvyav (sc. dfnreXovs) to strip un- 

watched vines, used of one that is bold where there is nothing to fear, Ar. 
Eccl. 886, Vesp. 638, ubi v. Schol. 

Tp'jY-yas, o, v. 1. for rrvyapyos, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 13. 

Tpvy^peivos, d, burlesque name of a creature, to be sent to Seleucus in 
exchange for his tiger, Philem. Ntcup. I ; where Mein. conjectures that 
it is for rpvyovo-yipavos, rpvyoyepavos. — But prob. there is also a pun 
on rpvydcu (11. metaph.) and epavos, referring to a parasite or courtesan ; 
— cf. Ar. Ach. 903 sqq. 

TpOyepos, a, 6v, (Tpv£) = Tpvyw8r]$,full of lees, Hesych. 

Tpvyea), =£r]paivai, Hesych.; v. rpvyn 11. 

TpijyT), tj, (rpvyco) ripe fruit gathered in, fruits of the field and of trees, 
like birwpa, h. Horn. Ap. 55 ; of grapes, Anth. P. 11. 203, Ath. 40 B, 
etc.; aimiXaiv rp. Hierocl. ap. Stob. 491.31; 01 lirl rpvyn vine-gatherers, 
Hesych. ; of corn, E. M., etc. II. drytiess', Nic. Th. 368. 

(Prob. akin to <ppvya>, tppvooa), as the notion of ripeness includes that of 
dryness, esp. in corn.) [y~] 

Tpvyrju-a, to, a crop, harvest, metaph. of honey, ap. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 
(Sl^iTTeiv. 

Tpv-yf|o-i.p.os, ov, ripe for gathering, E. M. 271. 32, Hesych. 

Tpuyijo-is, tj, harvest, vintage, Plut. 2. 646 D. 

TpS-yriTtov, Verb. Adj. one mast gather in, rbv itapnov Clem. AI. 
34i : 

TptiynTTip, fjpos, o, one who gathers ripe fruits, esp. grapes, Lat. vinde- 
miator, Hes. Sc. 293 [with v, against all analogy] : — name of a constella- 
tion, Colum. 11. 2. 

TpOYT|TT)pi.ov, to, a wine-press, Gloss. 

TpvYT)TT]S, ov, o, = Tpvynrr)p, Lxx, Poll. I. 222, Eust., etc. 

TpSyriTiKos, tj, 6v, of or for the vintage, Gloss. 

TpvyijTos, d, {rpvyaai) a gathering of fruits, a crop, harvest, vintage, 
Plut. 2. 671 D, Luc, etc.; v. Poll. 1. 61. 2. the time thereof, 

the harvest or vintage, Thuc. 4. 84, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 2. II. 

= Tpvyrj, the fruit gathered, crop, Gramm. (The Gramm. attempt to 
distinguish the sense by the accent ; v. sub aji-qros). [y] 

TptiyqTpia., r), fem. of rpvyrjTt)p, Dem. 1313. 6, Poll. I. 222. 

Tpt)-yT]-<}>a.Yos, ov, eating fruits, like airocpayos, Plut. 2. 730 B ; also 
orpvyrjcpayos. 

Tpvyn-tpavios olvos, 0, a second wine pressed from the husks, Lat. lora, 
Poll. 6. 17; so Tp-uyr)d>aviov, to, Id. 7. 1 5 1. 

Tpi5Yn-<()6pos, ov, bearing fruits, esp. wine, h. Horn. Ap. 529. 

rpvyLa, r), = rpv£, with and without otvov, Geop., Hesych., etc.; rp. 
kXaiov Hesych. ; o£ovs Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

TpC-yias, ov, o, (rpv£)full of lees, olvos Orac. ap. Plut. 2. 295 E; also 
rpvyias (sc. ohos), 6, Lxx ; ttorbv rpvyiwv Lxx. II. = Tpvyia, 

Tpijf, Hdn. Epim. 137. 

TpvyL^ai, to look like lees or dregs, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 8. 

TpCyiKOS, r), 6v, of lees, = rpvya>diKos, Ar. Ach. 628. 

Tpiryivos, tj, ov, made from lees, Plin. 35. 25. 

Tpti-yics, 6, = rpvyia, rpv£, Athanas. 

TpCyo-Pios, ov, living on lees, i.e. meanly, Poll. 6. 27 ; al. rpvoifiios. 

Tpuyis, 17, = oXvpa, v. 1. for ricpr/ in Hipp. 356. 29. 

TpOYO-8a.Cp.cov, ovos, 6, in Ar. Nub. 296, for TpvyaiSos, with a play on 
KaicoSaijtoiv, a poor-devil poet. 

TpvY0-8i<j)T|cri.s, r), (5i"<pdaj) a diving into lees, a game where some- 
thing was put into a bowl full of lees and snatched out with the mouth, 
Poll. 9. 122, 124. 

TpvYoJco, = rpvfa, of doves, A. B. 1452. 

Tpt/YOiircco, to strain wine, Suid. 

TpvyoMTOS, d, (rpv£, Tiros) a straining-cloth for wine, Ar. Pax 535> Plut. 
1087, ubi v. Hemst. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 303. [0] 

TpiJYovdco, v. Opvyavaai. 

rpvyoviov, to, Dim, of rpvywv 1, Themist. 273 C ; as a pet name for 




r pvyoinos—~-Tpv(pdw. 


1665 


a girl, Auth. P. 7. 222. II. a plant, also Trepiarepeav, Poet, de 

Herb. 56 : — rpvywviov among the synonymes in Diosc. Noth. 4. 60. 

Tpvydv.os, a, ov, of or from a Tpvywv (11), Opp. H. 2.480. 

Tpv-yos, to, later form for rpvyrj, Et. Gud. 536 ; Tpi/yos, b, Hesych. 

TpCyo-Aopos, ov, /a/Z of lees, Nicet. Ann. 415 C. 

TPTTh, to dry, Theognost. Can. 24. 20. ' II. intr. to become 

dry, Zonar., Hesych. Cf. rpvaKco, cppvyco. 

Tpv-^cfhiu>, = KcopaiSico, Hesych. 

TpfiywSTis, «. (d8os)like lees or dregs, thick, tttvcis Hipp. 207 C; twov, 
oXjxa, Wkos, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 12, etc. : — rd Tp. rod o'ivov Arist. 
Probl. 20. 35, 1, cf. Plut. 2. 693 E. 

TpCyajBta, T), = icwpLa>$ia, Ar. Ach. 499, 500, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 296. 

TpvycpBiKos, 77, 6v, = tca>piaidui6s, x c p° s Ar. Ach. 886. 

TpCYcpSo-iroio-p-ovo-iKTi (sc. Tix vr l)< V< 'bs art of comedy, Ar. Fr. 313. 

TpvYtpSos, o, (rpv£, wot]) properly, a must-singer or lees-singer, the 
older, but less honourable, word for xcopupSos, Ar. Vesp. 650, 1537 , either 
because the singers smeared their faces with lees as a ludicrous disguise (as 
Hor. A. P. 277 assumes), or because the prize was new wine: — ace. to 
others a vintage-singer, not from rpv£, but from rpvyrj. — rpvywSbs, —iat, 
-ia, -iKos, are used for koj/jloiSSs, etc. ; but never for rpaycoBbs, etc., un- 
less satirically, v. Bentl. Phal. p. 296. 

Tpv-yuv, ovos, 77, (rpvfa) the turtle-dove, Columba lurlur, named from 
its cooing, Ar. Av. 302, 979 : proverb, of a great talker, rpvybvos XaXi- 
ortpos Menand. TIXok. 13, cf. Alex. Qpaff. I, Theocr. 15. 88. II. 

a kind of roach with a prickle in the tail, Epich. 41 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 1. 
5. 8, Antiph. 'AXkv. I. 23 ; cf. rpvyCvtos. 

TPT'Zfl, Ep. impf. rpv^aKov Theocr. : aor. erpvga Sopat. ap. Ath. 
656 E, (Ijt— ) Babr. II2. 8 : mostly used in pres. and impf (the pf. rkrpv- 
ya, in Q. Sm. 4. 248, Philostr. 768, is corrected into rirplya). To make 
a low murmuring sound, of the note of the bXoXvycov, Theocr. ']. 140, 
Arat. 948, Anth. P. 5. 292 ; of the rpvywv, Poll. 5. 89, Eust. ; cf. rpvyo- 
£co : — also of liquids, to squirt out with a noise, of diarrhoea, Hipp. Progn. 
40 ; rp. to ovpov Id. 647. 34, etc. (cf. rpi^co) : — metaph. of men, to mut- 
ter, murmur, II. 9. 311. (Onomatop., like rpi£co, from which it differs 
only in that rpvyco refers to duller, Tpifa to sharper, shriller sounds, cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. 714.) 

TpvnXis, iSos, 17, (rpvco) something for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, 
Lat. trua, trulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7 ; rpvrjXis' ^aijxf)pvais Hesych. 

TpuXCJu, = 9pv\ifa, of the bowels, Hipp. 534. 31 ; of the cry of a 
quail, Poll. 5. 89. (Onomatop., like rpvfa.) 

Tpvita, to, (rpvco) = Tpvpan, a hole, Schol. Ar. Nub. 447- II. = 

Tiovos, Theogn. Can. 24. 22. 

TpTJiifiXia, 77, (rpvco) = rpvpirj, a hole, Sotad. ap. Ath. 62 1 A, Lxx; 77 rp. 
tt)s pacpioos the eye of a needle, N. T. 

Tpiu,a\iTis, iSos, 7j, epith. of Aphrodite, Hesych., cf. Sotad. cit. sub 
rpvpiaXca. 

Tpvp.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of rpvpux, E. M. 

Tpup-T], r), (rpvco) a hole, Schol. Ar. 1. citand. II. metaph. a 

sharp fellow, sly knave, Ar. Nub. 448. [C] 

Tpti£, 7), gen. rpvyos, (rpvyco) new wine not yet fermented and racked 
off, wine with the lees in it, must, Lat. mustum, Anacr. 39, Hdt. 4. 23, Ar. 
Nub. 50, etc. ; hence, new bad wine, Cratin.^fip. 4 : — proverb., rpv£ Kar 
bwcbpav must in autumn, Lat. quae nondum desedit, i. e. an unsettled busi- 
ness, Cic. Att. 2. 12, 3. II. the lees of wine, dregs, hzt.faex, 
oTvos airb rpvyos Archil. 4 ; Ittuo't) Kal rbv olvov y£iovs irivciv, £vveKiro- 
Tt iori 001 Kal rj)v rpvya Ar. PI. 1086 ; KvX'tKtcrcTe Kal is rpvya x«Xos 
ipddcov Theocr. 7. 70; iv rr\ rpvyl rod iriSov Luc. Tim. 19; also of 
other things, rp. rod &ox v Hdt. 4. 23 ; iXaiov Poll. I. 245 ; ofous Nic. 
Th. 933 ; vSaros Plut. 2. 895 C ; the dross of metal, Lat. scoria, Tpv£ 
cifi-npTjeaaa Nic. Al. 51 ; x a ^ K °v Diosc. 5. 120; of faecal matter in the 
stomach, Hipp. 1 1 59 F; tov aiparos Galen.: — rp. rr}s cpcovTJs, i.e. an 
echo, Anth. Plan. 155. 2. metaph. of an old man or woman, Ar. 
Vesp. 1309, PI. 1086. III. al rpvyc-s crTepupvXiriSfs, second 
wine pressed out of the husks, poor wine, Lat. lora, Hipp. 359. 8 ; 77 arrb 
0T€fi<pv\wv rpv£ Geop. 6. 13, 2 ; so, without any addition, Galen.; cf. 
Tpvyr/(pavws. IV. rpii£ olvov burr) or 7se.cppvyy.ivr], salt of tar- 
tar, later cpexXr] (Lat. faecula), obtained from the matter deposited on 
the bottom and sides of wine-vats, Tpox'o*«oi rpvyos 77 bvnrbp.e8a scour- 
ing balls of this substance, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3. 

Tpvjjd>OT|S, es, late form for rpvytuSrjs, Alex. Trail. 8. 433. 

Tpvos, t<5, (rpvco) = ttovos, distress, toil, labour, Poeta ap. E. M. 94. 

Tp-OiTO, t), (rpvco) a hole, Eust. 1069. 19 ; 77 tov pevbs rp. Hdn. Epim. 
89 ; but TpUTTT|, lb. 136, Anth. P. 14. 62 ; al ruv av\Siv rpvtrai Hesych. 
s.v, itapaTrXaa/xSs. 

TpiJir-fiXwirril, eicos, 6 (or r)1), a fox that creeps into any hole, a sly 
knave, A. B. 64. 

TpOTrivr), 7), = rpvnavov, Hesych. [a] 

Tpvir&via, r), prob. a thong drawn through the handle of a borer, Poll. 

10. 146. 

TpvTrov££a>, to bore through, Hesych. 

TpvTrdviov, to, Dim. of rpitiavov, Phot. : so TpCiTOvicrKOS, o, Eccl. £ 


Tp5TTavitr(x6s, 0, a boring, piercing, Aquila V. T. 

TptiTravo-siBTjS, cs, like an auger, /civ-ncris Prod. Adv. -Sws, Id. 

Tpviiravov, to, a carpenter's tool, a borer, auger (v. sub Tpviraai), Od. 9. 
385 — where it is a large borer turned round by a thong through the 
handle (rpv-navia), cf. Pratin. 1. 16, Eur. Cycl. 461, Plat. Crat. 388 A, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205, etc. II. a surgical instrument, 

the trepan, Hipp. V. C. 91 1 ; Tp. o£u Kal (v6v the straight-pointed trepan. 
Id. in Galen. Lex. ; rp. afSdnTiaTov, another kind with a guard to pre- 
vent its piercing to the brain, Galen. III. fire or touchwood, 
for kindling fire, rpinrava ax^Xicevra Soph. Fr. 640 ; cf. OToptvs, ■nv- 
puov. IV. to. Tpimava, metaph. for 01 o\v6tjtoi, fellows who will 
do tiothing without driving, Crates ap. Stob. p. 55. 43. [5] 

TpTJiravo-Cxos, 0, (€X CU ) the handle of a borer, Poll. 7. 1 1 3., 10. I46. 

Tpvirav-wSTjs, es, (elBos) piercing, bb~vvr) Psellus in Boiss. An. I. 219. 

TpijTrdai, f. r)ota, (rpva) to bore, pierce through, iis otj tis TpvrrSi (optat.) 
Sopu vijlov avf)p Od. 9. 384, cf. Hipp. V. C. 91 1, Plat. Crat. 387 E, etc. ; 
Tp. to:/ irbfia rrj (HeXovr) Anth. P. II. 308 ; (but also Tip iroSl tt)v (3t\6- 
vnv to force it through . . , lb. 102) ; with double ace, irovos /ue tov vbSa 
Luc. Ocyp. 169. — Pass., TejpvTrTj(T0ai t6 Tpijfia let the hole be bored, 
Hipp. 6S0. 19; 81' aiTos T€TpvTirjiJ.ivov through well-bored ear, i. e. open 
to hear, Soph. Fr. 737; to- ojto rirpvTrrjuivos having one's ears pierced 
for earrings, Xen. An. 3. I, 31 ; iprj<pos TtTpvnTifiivn the pebble of con- 
demnation which had a hole in it, opp. to vXf)prjS, Aeschin. II. 34 ; ere- 
TpvirrjTo aXXri efoSos Luc. Alex. 16. 2. sensu obscoeno, Theocr. 5. 

42, Anth. Plan. 243. V. sub aXid, Ace. to Thorn. M. the word is not 
Att., but v. 11. c. 

TpuTTT), v. sub rpv-aa. 

TpvTrc]p.a, to, that which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Incert. 44 ; rp. i/etus, 
i.e. one of the holes for the oars, Ar. Pax 1234; avXov Plut. 2. 389 D; 
pa4>l8os N. T. ; pvpp.r)Kaiv Tp. Anth. P. II. 78. 2. sensu obscoeno, 

Ar. Eccl. 624. [u] 

TpwrmdTiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Hero in Math. Vett. 161. 

Tprjirrjo-is, 77, a boring, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 10, 4; tuiv avXwv Aristox. 
37 D. 

TpSiTTjTtov, verb. Adj. one must bore, Eust. Opusc. 291. 52. 

TpOTTT|TTjp, 77pos, 6, a vessel pierced full of holes, a colander, Philo 
Belop. 90. 

TpvTrr)TT|S, ov, b, a borer, Plat. Crat. 388 D. 

Tp-CiTTiTos, bv, bored, Nicet. Ann. 361 A. 

TpiDo--dva>p, opos, 0, 77, (rpvoi) boring, i. e. wearing outfox harassing, 
men, avSa. Soph. Phil. 209. [a] , ; 

TpCcri-fJios, ov, (rpvco) wearing out life, Ar. Nub. 42 1 ; cf. Tpvybfiios, 

Tp5o-C-p.ox9os, ov, toil-worn, prob. 1. in Eur. ap. Polyb. 5. 106 ; — al. 

TA.77O"l/iOX0OS. 

Tpvo--iTrmov, to, (rpvoi) a mark burnt on the jaw of a horse superan* 
nuated in the public service, Eupol. Incert. 17, cf. Meineke Crates Sap:. 1 ; 
written Tpvoimreiov in Ael. Dion. ap. Eust. 1517. 9. Poll. 7- 1 86, E. M. ; 
TpvaiiiTTov Eust. 1. c. — The horse was Tpvo-iTnros, 6, Theogn. Can. 2.4. 23, 

TpSG-is, 77, (rpvco) a wearing away, exhaustion, Hesych. 

TpTJo-Kto, = Tpvxco or rpvyco, Hesych. 

Tpucrp-os, 6, (rpvfa) a murmuring, moaning, Greg. Naz. 

Tpuo-cros (or rather Tpvaos, Theognost. Can. 24. 2 1), 77, bv, = Tpvcpepbs, 
Hesych.; hence, ace. to Scaliger, the Lat. trossulus. 

TptiTavr], r), the tongue of a balance, and generally, a balance, pair of 
scales, Lat. trutina, Ar. Vesp. 39, Dem. 60. 7, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 49, etc. — 
Hence the Verbs TpvT&veuco Eust. Opusc. 123. 74; Tpi>ravC£(ii lb. 109. 
78, Julian. 

TpC<()d\«ia, 77, a helmet, Horn., Hes. ; Tpimvxos II. 11. 352 ; avXwiris 
13. 530; i'mrovpis 19. 382; XevicoXbcpovs Tp., as an exaggerated Ep. 
phrase, Ar. Ran. 1016. (Commonly deriv. from rpis, ^idAos, a helmet 
with three cpaXot, as if TptcpaXtia. But Buttm., Lexil. s. v. <paXos fin., 
remarks that TpvcpaXeia is a general name, not the name of any special 
sort of helmet ; and therefore he derives it from Tpvco, as a helmet with 
a projection (^>dA.os) pierced to receive the plume, opp. to KaraiTuf. 
Heinr. Hes. Sc. 197 had also rejected the old account.) 

TpOtpdXrj, i), = Tpvcp6.Xita, Hesych. 

Tpij<j>aXCs, v. sub rpocpaXis. 

Tpvc|>af , anos, b, a wanton, debauchee, Hippodam. in Stob. 250. 22. 

TpScj>da>, f. 7)010, (rpvep-q) to live softly, delicately, luxuriously, fare 
sumptuously or daintily, Tp. ev ayitaXats ftrjrpbs, of a child, Eur. Ion 
1376 ; rp. ev tois toBijci Isocr. 21 B ; Tp. Kal payaXo-nptTiuis otanaoBai 
Xen. Ath. I. II ; OTae. . XevKbs avOpcoiros, iraxvs, dpybs, Xafifi SixeXXav, 
eicoBibs Tpvcpav Sosicr. Ilapa/c. I : — part., rpvtpuv, delicate, effeminate, 
luxurious, voluptuous, Ar. Nub. 48, etc. ; rp. Kal dpceX-qs Plat. Legg. 901 
A ; tt) /3ao"iXi«7J Kal Tp. ■naideiq lb. 695 D ; ol TpvcpwvTts Id. Meno 76 
B ; to Tpvcpwv effeminacy, Ar. Vesp. 1455. 2. to be licentious, to 

revel, run riot, Eur. Bacch. 969, Ar. Lys. 405, etc. : to be extravagant, 
opp. to yXiaxpcos fjjr/, Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 7. 3. to carry it high, give 

oneself airs, be insolent, prudish, coy, like iiPpifciv, Lat. delicias facere, 
Eur. Supp. 214, Plat. Euthyphro II E, Dem. 402. fin.; vvv Si Tpvcpas, 
Sibri , . , Plat, Prot. 327 E, cf. Lach. 172 C : rp, 8' 6 Saiptwv is fickle, Eur. 

50 


1666 

Supp. 552 ; kvrats kKKXrjoias rp. ml KoXaKtveaOat, of the people, Dem. 
98. 12. 4. to pride oneself, exult, km rivi Eur. I. A. 1303. 

Tpve|>epa,ivou.ai., Pass, to be fastidious, rpvcpepavBeis with a coxcomb's 
air, Ar. Vesp. 688. 

Tpv<j>ep-an.Tr£X 0V0 Sj ov ' w ' 1 ^ soft garments, "Iwves Antiph. AcoS. 1. 

TpCtj)«peiio|iai., Pass., = rpvcpepalvoLtai, Lxx, Byz. : — hence Tpv<j>ep- 
euu.a, to, a refinement, effeminacy, A. B. 225 ; in Hesych. -puu.a. 

TpB<j>£pia, fi, = rpv(pep6rr]S, Rufus Eph., Aquila V. T. 

Tpi5<j>ep6-|3ios, ov, living delicately, luxuriously, A. B. 322, Procl., etc. 

Tpti<t>€p6op.ai, Fuss., = Tpvrpepaivo/Mii, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 688. 
< Tpvcj>epo-irap6i.os, ov, with delicate cheeks, Manass. : Tpi/cjjEpo-irsirXos, 
ov,with delicate robe, Id. : TpCc^Epo-ir-poo-wiros, ov, with delicate face, Id. 

Tptic|>ep6s, a, ov, (rpvcprj) soft, delicate, dainty, axix'QV Batr. 66 ; trXoKa- 
lcos Eur. Bacch. 150 ; x«P £S > XP& S > ffyt Anth. P. 5. 66, 151., 12. 136 : 
to rpvcpepbv dainty softness, Ar. Eccl. 901. 2. of persons, their life, 

habits, etc., effeminate, luxurious, voluptuous, like &jip6s, Ar. Vesp. 55 1, 
etc. ; 77 rp. 'Icovia Callis KvkX. 2 ; 77 rp. Aioffos Antiph. 'Opioi. I ; rp. Pico 
<siveariv Menand. KiOap. I. 9 ; rp. rpoiroi Plat. Com. #a. 4 : — rb rpvcpe- 
pbv effeminacy, is to rpvcpepwrepov fierkarrjcfav Thuc. I. 6 : — so also in 
Adv., rpvcpepais £771/ Arist. Pol. 2.9,6; also neut. as Adv., rpvcpepov ri 
StaaaXaKwvifeiv voluptuously, Ar. Vesp. 1 169 ; rp. XaXeiv to speak softly, 
Theocr. 20. 7, cf. 21. 18. II. feeble, frail, Plut. Phoc. 2. 

Tpiic|>ep<5-crapKos, ov, with soft, tender flesh or body, Xenocr. Aq. I. 30. 

TpC(j>epo-<n"r|p.<oj/, ov, of delicate warp or texture, Schol. Lye. 863. 

Tpt/^epoTijs, tjtos, 77, luxury, daintiness, Ath. 544 F, Lxx. 

Tpvd^Epo-xp^s, (ov, of tender sMn or hue, Diosc. I. 86. 

Tp©4>epcoSu.v;, Adv. luxuriously, Phot. 

TpC<j>T|, tj, (Opvirrw, rpvcprjvai) softness, delicacy, daintiness, Lat. fastir 
dium, Eur. Incert. 12. 3, Plat., etc. ; aroXihos KpoKoeooav. . rpvcpav (sic 
leg. pro aroXiSa . . rpvepas) Eur. Phoen. 1491 : — in plur. luxuries, dainti- 
ness, effeminacy, Lat. deliciae, rpvcpal TpwiKai Id. Or. 1 1 13 ; rpvepas rpv- 
cpav Id. Bacch. 970 ; at ayav rp. Id. Alex. 13. 2. 2. revelling, wan- 
tonness, ruiv yvvaiKwv 77 rpvcprj Ar. Ly's. 387; to. ical &KoXaoia, rp. /cat 
LiaXOaKia Plat. Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B. 3. conceit, insolence, Ar. 
PI. 818; ilPpis ravr eirtl nai rp. Id. Ran. 21, Plat. Gorg. 525 A, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 4. 11,6. 

Tpvd)T|X6s, 17, oV, rare poet, form for rpvcptpbs, aapKes Anth. P. *J. 48. 
Adv. -Xws, Harp. s. v. 'IwvtKws. 

Tpti(j)T)u.a, r6, the object in which one takes pride or pleasure, rp. XeK- 
.Tpaii' Eur. I. A. 1050 ; of some kind of ornament, Ar. Fr. 309. 7 : m plur., 
luxuries, Lat. deliciae, Polyzel. Incert. 1. 

Tpii<j>T|TT|s, ov, 6, a voluptuary, Diod. Excerpt. 549. 82, Ath. 7 A ; also 
TpvtjnjTids, ov, 6, Hdn. Epim. 137. 

Tptf4>T)Tui<o, Desiderat. of rpvepaw, to long to revel, Clem. Al. 325. 
• TpC^TiTiKos, 17, 6v, voluptuous, Clem. Al. 296, Eust. 1910. 40. 

TpO<j>o-KaXao-Ipis, 77, a soft costly woman's garment, Ar. Fr. 309. 6. 
. Tpxi4>os, 60s, r6, (Bpvnrw, rpvcprjvai) that which is broken off or to 
pieces, a piece, morsel, lump, Od. 4. 508 : aprov Anth. P. 6. 105 ; in plur., 
Hdt. 4. 181 ; rp. kvXikos a potsherd, Choeril. 8. 

rpiJXT|p6s, a, ov, ragged, tattered, worn out, rpvxrjpa irepl rpvxvpbv 
Xpoa. XaKiapiara Eur. Tro. 496. 

TpvxEvos, 17, ov, of rags, ragged, Joseph. A. J. 5. I, 16, Alciphro 1. 36, 
etc. 

Tpiixiov, to, Dim. of rpv\os, a tatter, shred, Hipp. Art. 813, 837, etc. 

■rptixvos, f], = arpvxvos, Phot., E. M. ; used as a symbol of sweetness, 
jXovaacwTepos rpvx"ov Com. Anon, in Meineke 4. 660; a cpaivd 5e 
rpvxyos Theocr. 10. 37 (v. 1. rpvxva, and so the Schol.). 

Tpuxvoo), in Galen Lex. Hipp., f. 1. for rpvxbai, q. v. 

TpOx°S, eos i to, a worn out, tattered garment, a rag, shred, Soph. Fr. 
843 ; Tpux« vknXaiv Eur. El. 501 ; etc. ; — in plur., rags, tatters, lb. 184, 
Phoen. 325, Ar. Ach. 418, etc. [The old Gramm. write rpvxos, as if 
v were short ; but the poets have always v, ace. to the deriv. from 
rpvxu-~] 

Tp'Oxdop.ai, Pass, to be worn out, oikos rpvxovrai Mimnerm. 2. 12; 
mostly in pf. part. reTpvxoip-ivos (v. rpvai) Thuc. 4. 60, Hipp. 613. 13, 
Plat. Legg. 807 B, etc. ; rw iroXipiw Kara rrdvra rerp. Thuc. 7. 28 ; 6770 
raiv -rroXkpiaiv Polyb. I. 11, 2; also rpvxai6r)vai rb awpa, viz. by disease, 
Hipp. 592. 34. — Of the Act., rpvxovv is cited in Galen. Gloss.; and an 
aor. (krpiixaicrav "rrjv 'EXXaSa) occurs in Hdn. 3. 2, and in compd. ««- 
rpvxooi. 

rovy^o : Ion. impf. rpvxeaKiv Ap. Rh. 2. 473 : fut. rpv£w. — Pass., pres. 
and impf., v. infr. : the pf. is supplied by rpvai and rpvxbopai : cf. Kara- 
rpvx<»' {rpvai). To wear out, waste, consume,rpvx ovo ~ l ^ oT/covOd. 1. 248., 

16. 125 ; Ktjcprjvts ixtXiooaaiv Kaptarov rp. Hes. Op. 303 ; v. sub Kara- 
rpvxai ; irra>xbv ovk av ns KaXzoi rpv^ovrd I avrov no one would invite 
a beggar to eat him out of house and borne, Od. 17. 387 ; rpvx^tv Piov 
(V Ka/cSrrjrt Theoeii. 909; rpvxei ra vovcrfifiara Hipp. 310. 34; rpv- 
Xovaiv (pares, ttoOos etc., Anth. P. 12. 88, 143; 70 (p9ivovo-a tdvx" 
ij/vxav distresses, afflicts, Soph. O. T. 666 : rpvxovaa aavrrpi Eur. Hel. 

1286; rp. orpardais rrpi iroXiv Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 4:— Pass, to be worn 
out, rpvx6}t€vos Od. 1. 288., 2. 2J9, cf. Theogn,. 750; Ai/*a> rpvx&rBai 


rpv(j)epa.i voju.ai — -TpwnTt]$. 




Od. 10. 177; evvais avavop&roiat rpixeoBai Soph. Tr. 110;' xP° va > W- 
Aj. 605 ; apurXatiiais Eur. Hipp. 147 ; tt) npofftSpeiq Thuc. 1. 1 26 ; tear 
dlop.' aXiov Eur. Hel. 521 ; krpvxopaada .. oSoinXavovvrts Ar. Ach. 68 ; 
Svcpieviaiv aarv rp. Solon 3. 22 : — also c. gen., rpvxeodai rivos to pine 
away for or because of. . , Eur. Hipp. 147 (v. sub aviepos), Ar.Pax 989. — 
Cf. rpvai, rpvxoofw.1. [5] 

Tpvxwcris, 77, exhaustion, distress, Max. Tyr. 34. 2. 

TPT'A: fut. rpvcroi [D] Aesch. Pr. 27, (If-) App. Civ. 4. 108: — used 
mostly in pf. pass, rkrpvpai (v. infra), other tenses being borrowed from 
rpvx<o and rpvxiofxai : cf. a7ro-, Kara-rpvai. (V. sub reipai. Hence 
rpvos, rpvx *' Tpvx os i rpvxoai, rpvaicai : rpvirrj, rpvndai, rpvnavov : 
rpvp-a, rpvpur), rpvp.aXia. : Opvirrai, rpvepos, rpvcpfj, rpvcpaai, rpv<pep6s, 
etc.) To rub down, wear out, rivd. Aesch. 1. c. : — Pass, to be worn out, 
rkrpvoai Simon. 146; rerpvaOai es rb iax alrov "anov Hdt. I. 22, cf. 2. 
129; Sa/cpvoi rerpv/ieda Anth. P. 9. 549; mostly in partic, rtrpvpiivos 
raXai-naipiriai re nai yeXiiv Hdt. 6. 12 ; irovois re.rpvy.kva aiopara Plat. 
Legg. 761 D ; yrjpq Anth. P. 6. 228 ; yr/paX koi ireviq Call. Ep. 69 : virvqj 
Anth. P. 9. 627 ; kuiropeias Plut. Eum. 15 ; rip iroXk/iai Polyb. I. 62, 7 ; 
11770 T77S ttaicoiraOetas (v. 1. rerpi/ipikvoi) Id. 10. 13, II. 

Tptoas, d8os, 77, fern, of Tpcos, a Trojan woman, in plur. often im 
II. II. later, the region of Troy, the Troad, Steph. B. 

TpoJY<i\ia, ra, {rpiiyai) fruits eaten raw, esp. at dessert, figs, nuts, 
almonds, medlars, and the like, Lat. bellaria, like rpayrjpmra, rpaiKra, 
Ar. PI. 798, Pax 772, Poll. 6. 79: — sometimes in sing., as in Pind. Fr. 
94, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E, Plut. 2. 133 C. — An Adj. Tpa>7aAios, = Tptt)KT($s, 
is quoted by Hesych. 

TpcoyXT), 77, (rpwyai) a hole, hollow, Arist. H. A. 5. 20, 2 ; esp. a mouse's 
hole, formed by gnawing, Batr. 52, Babr. 31. 17:0 rent in clothes, Batr. 
184; in the skin, Hipp. 251. 17. 

Tpco"yXiTr|s, ov, 0, a kind of swallow that inhabits holes, like our sand- 
martin, Hdn. Epim. 36, Eust. 228. 35. 

TpiiryXtTis, ibos, 77, a kind of myrrh, often in Alex. Trail. ; sometimes 
written rpcayXoSvris, as in Galen. ; and rpaiyXoovriKT) in Diosc. I. 77. 

TpwyAoSCTeco, to dwell in holes, Arist. Part. An. 3. 6, 9. 

Tpa>"yAc-8t>Tr|S, on, 6, (8u<u) one who creeps into holes, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 
28 : ol TpaiyXoSvrai, Troglodytes, an Aethiopian tribe dwelling in holes 
or caves, Hdt. 4. 183, cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 3, Strabo, etc. II. 

name of a bird, prob. = rpaiyXirrjs, Aet. [u] 

Tpto-yXo-BOTiKos, 77, 6V, of or for dwellers in holes, <[$a rp. animals that 
dwell in boles, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27. II. of or belonging to the 

Troglodytes, Strabo 798, Diosc, etc. ; 77 IpaiyXoovriK-q their country, 
Strabo 768, etc. ; also 77 TpcoyXodvrts, Diod. I. 30 : — Adv. -dvrucZs, like 
Troglodytes, Strabo 828. 

TpwyXo-SijTOs, ov, = rpa)yXo5vrr]S, Arist. Part. An. 4. 11,9. 

TpcoYXo-Suojv, part, with no indie, in use, creeping into a hole, of a 
mouse, Batr. 52. [u] 

TpcoyXviSpiov, rb, Dim. of rpcbyXrj, a small hole, Theognost. 

TpcoyXcoTos, 77, ov, (as if from rpuyXoopixu) with a bole through, Eccl. 

rpu>y[x.a, r6, = rparya.Xiov, Philox. 3. II, in plur. 

TPn'TO,f. rpw^ojiai Ar. Ach. 806, Xen.: aor. I eTpai£a(Kara-) Batr. 182, 
Hipp. 565. 46, Timon. Fr. 7 : aor. 2. erpayov, 3 sing. subj. rp&yri Pherecr. 
Kopiavv. I. 5 (elsewhere only in comp. with Kara-, irapa-, kv-). — Pass, 
pf. rkrpajypiai (Sia-) Ar. Vesp. 371 ; (irapev-) Eubul. Aiy. I. To gnaw, 
chew, munch, esp. of herbivorous animals, as mules, aypaiariv rp. Od. 6. 
90; of swine, kpefiivdovs rp. Ar. Ach. 801, cf. 806; of cattle, rbv daX- 
X6v, Ko/xapov rp. Theocr. 4. 45., 9. 11 : — hence of men, to eat raw vege- 
tables, opp. to eating dressed food, roi/s yevofikvovs Kvapiovs ovre rpii- 
yovai ovre 'kxpovres warkovrai Hdt. 2. 37; rb K&rca rrjs (SvfiXov 2. 92; 
rbv napirbv rod Xarrov 4. 1 77 \ rpwyerai airaXa ravra Kal ava 2. 92 ; 
rp. (Sorpvs Ar. Eq. 1077; [ibxflovs Anaxil. Avp. 2 : of a dessert, to eat 
fruits, as figs, almonds, etc., Hdt. I. 71, Ar. Pax 1324, cf. Batr. 34 (v. 
rpcay&Xia, rpaiKra) : hence rp. koX iriveiv Dem. 402. 21 : — then generally 
to eat, Irpia, LieXiirrjKra Solon 37. I, Antiph. Aeirr. I : — Com. metaph., 
yvuipias rp. navSeXerelovs Ar. Nub. 924. (rpwyai is from the same 
root as rpuia), rpvai, qq. v.) 

TputaGev, Adv. from Troy, Pind. N. 7. 60. 

TpwiKos, 77, oV, (Tpuis) Trojan, Xaos, ireoiov, II. 

Tpco'ios, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for Tpcooc, of Tros, 'imroi II. 5.222. II. 
Trojan, II. : fern., Tpcoi'&s, dSos, a Trojan woman, II. ; cf. Tpaias. 

TpuKTa, ra., v. rpaitcros. 

TpG>KTai£co, = KaKovpykai, E. M. 770.54: vulg. rpaKratdai, which has 
quite another meaning, v. rpaKratdai. 

TptoKTiis, ov, 6, (rpwyai) a gnawer, lover of dainties: but in Od. 14. 
289., 15. 416, Phoenician traffickers are called rpwKrai, greedy knaves : 
hence the old Gramm. explain rpwKrrjS by iravovpyos, KaKovpyos, awa- 
rewv, (piXoxP'OP-o-TOS, and so used by Poet. ap. Phot., Philostr. 660, Eust., 
etc. ; others however take it here as a prop. n. 2. as Adj., rpuiKrat 

X*'P es the greedy hands of an usurer, Anth. P. 9. 409. - II. a 

sea-fish with sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. 1. 5, — the &p.ia of Opp. III. 

= Tpeuf 1, Hieracosoph. (From rpaiKrrjs came the late Lat. trutta, hence 
Ital. truta, our trout.) . ■ ■ *■• - - 


rpcoKTiKog — Ty<yyo.vu>. 

TpuiKTiKos, 77, 6v, greedy, Tzetz. ad Lye. 2I3 ; also the pecul. fern. 
TpcoKTis, iSos, Id. Hes. Op. 702. 
TptoKTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. of rpwyw, to be gnawed or eaten raw : eat- 
able, Hdt. 2. 92 : rpwicrA, like rpwyaXia.Jigs, almonds, etc., dessert, oaa 
earl rp. Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 ; rpwicra anaapiov re «ac pieXtros sweetmeats 
of sesame and honey, Hdt. 3. 48. 
Tpupa, Tpup.aTi£(d, Tp<i)naTiT)S, Ion. for rpav/x-, Hdt. 
Tpcop-a, 77, Dor. for *rpavfj.7j, rpavpia, rp. eXiceos a festering wound, 
Pind. P. 4. 483. 

Tpt&£, Tpcu-yds, d, (rpwyw), a gnawer, name of the weevil, Lat. curculio, 
Strattis Incert. 18. H.^rpwyXy, Hesych. 

Tpoj|aWis, iSos, 77, = foreg. 1, Alex. 'AireyKavK. I. 12; troxalis in 
Plin. 

Tpcogavov, r6, a twig, Theophr. C. P. 3. 2, 2, ubi v. Schneid. ; cf. rpav£- 
ava. 
Tpa)|-ApTT|s, ov, 6, Bread-gnawer, name of a mouse in Batr. 
Tpujji.p.os, ov, = rpwKrbs, Theocr. I. 49: — ra rpw£ipia = rpwicra, Hipp. 
549- 36., 55°- fin. 
Tp<o£is, ecus, 77, a gnawing, biting, rwv bvvxwv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 5, 3. 
Tpcpds, Tpuos, v. sub Ipws. » 

Tpcoo-<j)06pos, ov, destructive to the Trojans or to Troy, Anth. P. 9. 62. 
TpGJirda), poet, for rpe-nw, to turn, change, ijre Bafia rpwirwaa ykti 
■noXvqxea <pwvr]V, of the nightingale, Od. 19. 521 : — Med. to turn one- 
self, turn about, itaXiv rpwnaaOai II. 16. 95 ; vpbs irbXiv Od. 24. 536 ; 
(poPovde II. 55. 666 ; rpwrna\aicero (pevyeiv II. II. 568 : cf. rpaixaoi, arpw- 
<paw, vajuaaj. 

Tpcis, Tpcuds, 6, Tros, the mythic founder of Troy, II. 5. 265., 20. 230, 
h. Ven. 208: — hence in plur., Tpcoes, Tpwwv, oi, Trojans, Horn., etc. ; 
Tpaiai Trojan women, Horn.; Tpwas ical Tpwas II. 22. 57. — Adj. Tpcoos, 
■ a, 6v, Trojan, 11. 16. 393, etc. : — also Tpco'Cos, a, ov, II. 5. 222, etc. ; also 
TpuiKOs, 7), ov, II. 10. II, etc. ; ra Tpaiina. the times of Troy, the Trojan 
war, Hdt. 2.145, etc.: — fem. Adj. Tpti'ids, ados, Od. 13.263; in pi., 
Tp. yvvaiKes II. 9. 139, etc.; and as Subst. Upw'iaoes, 18. 122, etc.: 
contr. Tpu&s, d8os, mostly written Tpcoas, h. Horn. Ven. 1 14, Att. ; 77 
Tp. 777 Hdt. 5. 26, etc.; oft. as Subst. TporaSes Trojan women, Tpwas 
ical TpcudSas II. 22. 105 ; 7) Tpwas the Tread, Hdt. 5.122, etc. Later, 
we have Tpcots, iSos, 77, Dion. H. I. 52, Steph. B. ; TpcoaSetis, ecus, 6, a 
dweller in the Troad, Steph. B. ; Adj. TpcoaSiKos, 17, 6v, Eust. 313. 27. 

Tpcoens, ecus, 77, (rpww) a wounding, Hipp. V. C. 826, Plut. 2. 20 E, etc. : 
injury to a tree, Theophr. H.P. 4. 16, I. 

Tpcoo-p-os, o, (rpww) like eicrpwapios, a miscarriage, Hipp. 206 D, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 209. 
Tpcoreov, verb. Adj. one must wound, Soran. Obst. 118 A. 
Tpcoros, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of rpww, rirpwaicw, to be wounded, vulnerable, 
II. 21. 568, Eur. Hel. 810, Xen. An. 3. I, 23, Luc. 2. wounded, 

Schol. Ven. II. 1. 102. 

TpcoOiia, to, formerly read in Hdt. 4. 180, as Ion. for rpav/m, and still 
in Luc. de Dea Syr,, which is in imitation of Hdt. ; also quoted as 
Tpcovp-a, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 27, Anm. 19. But the only correct form is 
TpcLu.a, Dind. Dial. Hdt. xxxvii. 
Tpa>x<ic3, Ep. for rpex^J, to run, gallop, imroi pipupa paXa rpwxwoi II. 
2 2. 163 : — cf. Od. 6. 318, et v. s. irXiaaopai : cf. rpwiraw, arpwepaw, etc. 
TPfl'n, radic. form of rirpwaicw, to wound, but in the more gen. sense 
of fiXa-rrrw, to hurt, harm, bring to harm, dlv6s ae rpwei Od. 21. 293, cf. 
Call. Dian. 133. — The fut. rpwaw etc. are better referred to the common 
form rirpwanw, q. v. (V. sub retpw.) 

tv, Dor. for av, Pind. P. 2. 105, Ar. Ach. 777: but also ace. for ere 
(when it is always enclit.), lb. 730. [v] 
Tuf3i, to, an Egypt, winter month, Plut. 2. 371 D, Anth. P. 9. 383. 
Tupapis, o, a Dorian salad, parsley pickled in vinegar, Poll. 6. 71. 
■nryaTpiov, for dvyarpiov, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 184, 1 2 10. 
Tvy\i.vo>, Theogn. 253, Pind., Att.: Ep. impf. rvyxavov Od. 14. 231 : 
— fut. rev£opuxi Horn., Att. (also as fut. med. of revx *) '■ — aor - 2 ZtvX 0V > 
Ep. tvxov, Horn., Att.; Ep. subj. rvx^pii, -yai II. 7. 243., II. 116 ; 
later also rervxyai Maxim. 7T. hot. dpX-577; late Ep. opt. t^tvxoi/u 
Manetho 3. 299 : Ep. also aor. I ervxyca Horn., Hes. Fr. 17 Marcksch. : 
— pf. rervxqica (intrans.) Horn., Thuc. 1. 32 (trans.) Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 2, 
Isocr., etc.; later also Teresa Dem. 563. II, Arist. Eth. N. 3. II, 7, 
Part. An. 2. 2, 1, etc.; but Ion. plqpf. eTeTCiJxee Hdt. 3. 14; corruptly 
TeTvxa in Joseph. B.J. 7. 5, 4. — Med., rev£aa6ai Themist. 161 C, 
2 Mace. 15. 7. — Pass., aor. 1 erevx^nv (ev-) Polyb. 35. 6, I : pf. rerevy- 
fuu (em-) Id. 6. 53, 2. (For the Root, v. sub tc'ktoj : cf. revx<»)- 

A. To hit, esp. to hit a mark with an arrow, Horn., etc. : — Con- 
struction, c. ace, tcV Sovpi rvxqaas 11. 12. 394; x € W a ^'V «7«cuca 
tux""' V-*<* ov 5- 582, cf. 4. 106, Od. 22. 7 ; — c. gen., Tuxe yap p' ap.a.6010 
(iaeeiT)3 II. 5. 587, cf. 23. 857 (Horn, mostly constructs it with ace., when 
the object hit is alive, with gen. when it is lifeless, so r. rod okotiov Plat. 
Xegg. 717 A, Xen. An. 3.2. 19) ; — c. dupl. gen., et..TOu iraiSos . . rv- 
Xoi/u fifcrrjs T7)S KapSlns Hdt. 3. 35 ; — a prep, is sometimes added, /card 
KKrjTSa, Karo\ faorrjpa rvxo^ as [riva] II. 5. 579., 12. 189; eu-ya itro 
trre'pi/oio 4. 106 ; — absol., 77/*j3pores oi5' 4Vux« II. 5. 287 ; a'l ;:e tux*"/*' 


' 1667 


7. 243, Od. 22. 7 ; and so the part. rv\iiv is often joined with fiaWeiv, 
ovtclv, etc., 5. 98, 12. 394., 13. 371, 397, etc.; but also conversely, 677- 
pi]Tj)p kTvxrjae fia\6jv 15. 581 ; 0a\wv rvxotiu Hdt. 3. 35. II. 

to hit, hit upon, light upon, with collat. notion of accident : 1. of 

persons, to meet by chance, meet with, fall in with, AaKeSai/xovi . . Tvxf/o'as 
in Lacedaemon, Od. 21. 13, cf. 14. 334., 19. 291, Pind., etc. ; — c. gen., 
t. dprjvrjrov Aesch. Ag. 1075 ; Tpia/CTijpos lb. 1 72 ; avSpuiv ayaduiv Lys. 
190. 43 ; yvvamZv Xen. Symp. 9. 7; and with a predicate added, 7rpo- 
cppdvaiv Moiaav r. Pind. I. 4 (3). 73 ; t. rivos £Zvtos Soph. O. T. 1450, 
cf. Eur. Heracl. 35 1, etc. ; T/piZv r. diasv ae XPV Eur. Hel. 1 300, cf. Lys. 
151. 27 ; epcoTare aiiToiis diroiaiv riviuv r/iiSiv ctvxov Xen. An. 5. 5, 15 : 
hence, b. aor. part, d rvx^v, one who meets one by chance, the 

first one meets, any one, Lat. quivis, Hes. Th. 973, Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. ; 
01 rvxovres every-day men, the vulgar, Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 10, etc. ; els 77V 
tcui' tuxcWcuj' Isocr. 212 A; b~v efaAeicpec irp6<paois f) rvxova' o\ov Eur. 
Incert. 17 ; oi>x o t. koyos no common discourse, Plat. Legg. 723 E; ol 
t. <p6fioi trifling fears, Lycurg. 152. 34; to tvx^v any chance thing, 
Plat. Tim. 46 E; ouSe ^cip wv ervx^v 77V Dem. 270. 20: — cf. eiretpu 
{iipLi) 11, e7r(TU7xdi/a), and v. infra B. 2. of things, to meet with, 

hit, reach, gain, get, obtain a thing, and in the past tenses (like KeKT-qpuii), 
to be in possession of, to have, c. gen., tto/ottjs kox vbaroio Od. 6. 290 ; 
aiSovs Theogn. 253, 256 ; o'iktov Aesch. Pr. 239 ; £vyyv6jfiT]S Thuc. 7. 
15 ; T77S a£ias Ar. Av. 1223 : — r, raiv Xeyopievaiv to be acquainted with 
them, Plat. Prot. 342 E ; in Att. also c. ace., pna06v Hdt. 5. 23 ; t. tcI 
Trp6ff<popa Aesch. Cho. 711, cf. Soph. O. C. II06, Phil. 509, Elmsl. Med. 
741 ; — after either case a gen. pers. maybe added, to obtain a thing/rom 
a person, S>v Se aov rvx^v e<plepiai Soph. Phil. 1315 ; o~ov tovto t. Id. 
O. C. 1 168 ; or the pers. may be added with a Prep., t. eiraivov 'iic rivos 
Soph. Ant. 665 ; (ptXorrjTOS irapa rivos Od. 15. 158; Tifiiav edpav itapi. 
rivos Aesch. Eum. 856, cf. Theogn. 253, Xen. ; aldovs vno rivos Xen. 
Cyr. I. 6, 10, cf. Mem. 4. 8, 10, etc.: — c. inf., irpbs fiauapccv r. e,8 
irao'xe^ej' ( = eviraOdas) Pind. P. 3. 186: olpuxi aov rev£eo6ai /J.e9eivai 
/te Plat. Phil. 50 D ; eav \pavaai . . rvxoifi^v Plut. Pelop. 33. 3. 

also in bad sense, 0irjs rvx*iv to meet with, suffer violence, Hdt. 9. 108 ; 
rpavp.a.ra)v, KaKuiv Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur. Hec. 1 280; 8(K77S, Kpiatas r. 
Plat. Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf. Legg. 869 B ; — just like Kvpf/aai, 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 208. 4. absol. to hit the mark, gain one's end or 

purpose, as we say, to make a hit, succeed, ovk irvx^otv i\[£as II. 23. 
466 ; ec rvxV ris epScui' Pind. N. 7. 16, cf. 81 ; rd rvx&v = v'iktj, Id. O. 
2. 93 ; TTiiOeiv . ■ rvyxaveiv 6' ajxa Eur. Hec. 819 ; el rvxoipiev Thuc. 4. 
63 ; rvxovres if successful, opp. to a<paXevrss, Id. 3. 39, cf. 3. 82, Pind. 
P. 10. 96 ; rvyx&vovai ical airorvyxavovai Arist. Poet. 6. 7 >' — bpOuis 
irparrav ical r. Plat. Euthyd. 280 A : to gain one's request, Hdt. I. 213., 
5. 23 ; (so rvyxaveiv yvuipnqs in Thuc. 3. 42) : and in speaking, to be 
right, ri viv \iyovaa . . rvxoip-' av ; Aesch. Ag. 1233, cf. Cho. 14, 318, 
997, Herm. Soph. Phil. 223, O. C. 1580; so Aixav viv ■npoaayoptvop.ev 
rvx^vres Ka\ais Aesch. Cho. 951. 5. to have the lot or fate, '6s ice 

rvxv whoever draws the lot (namely, to die), II. 8.430. 

B. intr. to happen, to be at a place, enrep rixv ai h^Xa o~xeo6v if by 
chance she be quite near, II. II. 116 ; p.fi av ye iceTOe rvx ols may'st thou 
not be there, Od. 12. 106; irerprj rervxrfKe Biapiirepes afuporepcuOev 10. 
88 ; 7reScoio Ziairpvoiov rervxoKws II. 17. 748 : — Horn, uses only pf. in 
this intr. sense. 2. of events, and things generally, to happen to one, 

befal one, come to one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., ovveica. p.01 rvx* 7roX\d 
because much fell to me, II. II. 684, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. I. 35 (68) : 
notion oi falling out well, succeeding, teat pot p.6.Xa rvyxave -n&vra Od. 
14. 231 : — so in Att., OeKoip.' av ws vXeiaroiai ir-qpiov&s rvxeiv Aesch. 
Pr. 346, cf. Pers. 706 ; oV avrois rvxoi Soph. Phil. 275 ; e'i ri oeairoraioi 
rvyxavei Eur. Ale. 1 39 ; and absol., el 5' avO", 8 7*7) yevoiro, avpKpopd. 
rvx 0i Aesch. Th. 5, cf. Ag. 347, etc. ; apiara irpbs rb rvyxavov Eur. 
Hel. 1290, cf. Ion 1511. 3. impers., SVcus ervyxavev as ;'/ chanced, 

i.e. without any rule, indefinitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; oirais ervxe ra> Thuc. 5. 
20; ws or wattep ervxev Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 13, Hell. 3. I, 19; ovk el/cfj ical 
ws ervxe Polyb. 2. 56, 3 ; ?J 4'Tt>x f ; orcov ervxe Id. Oec. 3. 3, Cyr. 8. 4, 
3 ; dirore rvx 01 sometimes, Plat. Phaedo 89 B ; otoj' tijxj; Eur. El. 1 169 ; 
brav r. eic vapepyov Thuc. I. 142 ; f/viKa av r. Dem. 10. 4 ; av rvxV c ' 
rvxoi, Plat. Crat. 430 E, Hipp. Mi. 367 A ; rb Se ei ervxev ovx ovrcus 
exec Id. Crat. 439 C ; rb oirp ervxev mere chance, Id. Phil. 28 D : v. 
infra 11. 3. II. as this notion must include that of a chance 

coincidence, rvyxavw in this sense is joined with the part, of another 
Verb, so that the two together form one finite Verb, and the notion 
added by rvyxavw can often only be rendered by an Adv. just, just now, 
just then, (like old Engl, jump ; as Shaksp., ' bring him jump where he 
may Cassio find '), to voewv rvyxavw which I have just now in my mind, 
Hdt. I. 88., 8. 65, 68; ererevxee eiriairSpievos Id. 3. 14; S rvyx&voi 
piaOwv which I have just learnt, Soph. Tr. 370; napwv ervyxavov I was 
by just then, Soph. Aj. 742 ; rvyxavw icaOevdwv I am sleeping just now, 
Ar. Vesp. 336 ; ervxov arparevbjxevoi they were just then engaged in an 
expedition, Thuc. 1. 104; ervxe Kara rovro Kaipov eXdwv he came just 
at that nick of time, Id. .7. 2 : hence by chance or hap, as Pind. N. 7. 81, 
etc. ; but often rvyxavw cannot be translated at all, esp. in: phrase rvy- 
? 5 O2 


1668 

yavai wv, which is simply as elfu, Hes. Fr. 22. II, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. PI. 35, 
Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc. 2. the part, is often omitted, 6 ydp piyiaTos 

Tvyx&vei 5opv£tvaiv Soph. El. 46 ; ti aoi x a P T °- Tvyxavti rahe lb. 1457 ; 
vvv 8' dypoToi Tvyx&vti ^°- 3 X 3 > tvSov yap dpTi Tvyxdvti Id. Aj. 9 ; ti 
cv Tvyxdvtts tiriaTTipaiv tovtoiv Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. Gorg. 502 B : — 
sometimes indeed Tvyxdvtiv is used very much like thai, ovk diroSapiov 
tvxovtos not being absent, Pind. P. 4. 9 (cf. roaaais) ; vov xp^l Tvyxd- 

vetv; Eur. I. A. 730 ; t. tv tpnvpois to be engaged in.. , Id. Andr. 113 ; 

us tKaoroi irvyxavov, tjvXi(ovto Xen.' An. 2. 2, 17, cf. 3. I, 3 : (Person 

indeed (ad Hec. 782) follows Phrynichus in rejecting this usage in Att., 
but v. Elmsl. Mus. Crit. 1. p. 351, Herm. Soph.Aj.9, El.46, Lob. Phryii. 

277.) 3. in phrases like the following it is easy to supply a part, 

from the context, dnaipovTts airb rfjs VltXoTTOVvqaov oiroOtv Ti>x°itv (sc. 
dnaiptiv), for oiroOtv tvxoi, Thuc. 4. 26, cf. 93., 5. 56, Plat. Theaet. 

179 C ; o ti dv Tvx&ai, tovto Xiyovai, they say whatever comes tipper- 
most (i. e. 6 ri dv tvx 0301 XtyovTts) Plat. Prot. 353 A ; o ti dv Tvxaxri, 
■tovto TipdrTovai Id. Crito 45 D, cf. Gorg. 522 C, Symp. 181 B; dva<pv- 
ovTai o-n69tv dv ti>xxi tuaaTOS Id. Theaet. 180 C; t&x dv, ti Tvxoitv, 
caxppoviartpoi ytvoivTO Deni., etc. ; often with the Relat. Pron. in 
attraction, vpbs bpfqv, tfvTiva TvxV Te ' o<paXivrts Thuc. 3. 43, cf. 8.48, 
Xen. Oec. 3. 3, etc. : — but in these cases, o ti dv tvx&oi and ti Tvxoitv 
are so precisely = ti dv tvxV< e ' T ^X°'> etc -' tnat tne use °f the plur. 
seems to be a mere case of attraction to the subject of the other case, as 
is very freq. in Att., e. g. with bijkos tipi, Siitaws ti/u, and Lat. videor 
for videtur. III. neut. part, tvx&v, used absol. like t£ov, irap6v, 

etc., since it so bejel, oxitois t. Luc. Symp. 43 ; — hence as Adv., perchance, 
perhaps, Xen. An. 6. 1, 20, Plat. Ale. 2. 140 A, 150 C, Menand. Ftaipy. 
I, etc. ; Hard to t. Arist. Pol. *]. 4, 6 ; tvxov p.cv.. , rvybv Si. . , Arr. 
An. 1. 10, 10, etc. 

TCS«vs, d, gen. TvScojs, Ep. ios or ijos : ace. -ta, Ep. fja, also 77, II. 4. 
384 : — the hero Tydeus, one of the Seven against Thebes, Horn. 

■rutSs, Dor. for rjjSe, here, Theocr. 5. 30, as restored by Valck. : — also 
for Stvpo, Tvib' tX6t, come hither, Sappho I. 5, cf. Theocr. 28. 5 ; — Tvt or 
to is Cretan for rfj, ace. to Hesych., cf. Schol. II. 14. 298. 

Tiiiov, to, f. 1. for Oviov in Theophr. H. P. 5. 2, I. 

tvkAvt), fj, an instrument for thrashing, Lat. tribula, Theognost. Can. 
24, Eust. 967. 18; written TVTavn in Hesych. II. a rake or 

harrow, Gloss. 

tukt), 17, mason's work, tv Tvxaiai Xa'ivoiai (as Herm. for Ttixtai) Eur. 
Ion 206 ; cf. Tvmapa. 

tOkCJu, f. iaai, Att. iw,(tvkos) to work stones, Xidovs Ar. Av. 1 138. 

TtiKiov, t6, Dim. of tvicos, Eust. 136. 23 ; tviciov in Nicet. Ann. 41 B. 

TUKi.o-u.a, to, a working of stones, in plur., KavSvwv Tv/cia/iara, i. e. 
walls of stone worked round by rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean building, 
Eur. Tro. 812; Xaivaiv Tv/uay-drcw Id. Andromed. 7. 12; cf. tvkt\, 
tvkos. 

tOkov, to, Boeot. for avitov, Strattis <E , oji\ 3, cf. Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. 

tukos, d, (rtvxai, TtTvypai) an instrument for working stones with, a 
mason's hammer or pick, Qddpa . . kov6vi not tvkois Tjpfioop&va. Eur. 
H. F. 945, cf. Poll. 10. 147, and v. TvKiapa. II. from the like- 

ness of shape, a battle-axe, pole-axe, Hdt. 7. 89. [ti] 

TVKTa, a Persian word, which Hdt. 9. no translates by TtXttov Sttnvov 
(taoiXTjiov. (Persian, tacht.) 

tvktos, rj, dv, verb. Adj. of Ttvxoi, TtTvypai, like TtvKTus : hence 
"Aprjs is called tvktov kok/iv, created to be an evil, a born plague, II. 5. 
831 ; tvktt) Kprjvrj a fountain made by man's hand, Od. 17. 206 : hence, 
like tdrvicTos, well-made, well-wrought, TVKTyai (Sotooi 11. 12. 105; of 
a bowling-green, tv tvktu> SaniSq) Od. 4. 627., 17. 169; TVKTa fidp- 
ixapos, of a tomb-stone, Theocr. 11. 210 ; cf. Ttvx 01 '■ ^ n -< toitjtus. 

TvXctlviov, to, Dim. of tvXos (i), Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 2. 9. (As if 
from a form Tv^aiva, like (pXviSTaiva.) 

TuXiipiov, to, Dim. of tvXij (hi), Byz. 

TtiXapos, 6, Dim. of tvXos (ii. 3), = /idySaA.os, and 7vXap6ti),=^ar5a- 
Xoca, Hesych. 

TuXas, dSos, ij, a kind o( thrush, also iXXds, Eust. 947. 10. 

TuXtiov, t<5, Dim. of sq. (3), Soph. Fr. 794, Ael. N. A. 2. II ; Lob. 
Phryn. 174. 

TT AH, -fj, like tvXos, any swelling or lump, esp., a porter's shoulder, 
which has grown round and callous from carrying weights, tKa/x6v ye 
rav TriXav naicws, says the Boeotian laden with his wares, Ar. Ach. 860 ; 
virdKviTTt tov TtW lb. 954, v. Schol. ad 11., Teleclid. (Incert. 18) ibi cit., 
Poll. 7. 133 ; so also of the hump of a camel, Hesych. : hence, 2. 

a pad for carrying burdens on, a porter's knot; invented by Protagoras 
ace. to Arist. ap. Diog. L. 9. 53. 3. like rvXtTov, a cushion, bolster, 

Lat. culcita, Sappho 56, Eupol. KoX. 21, Antiph. $a. 1, Anth. P. 11. 14 
and 315, Diod., etc. ; — but in correct Att., KvifaXXov or KvdfaXXov was 
preferred, Meineke Eupol. 1. c, Lob. Phryn. 173. (Cf. Sanskr. tu, taumi 
Icresco) ; Lat. tuber, tumeo, tumulus; Curt. 247.) [v in Eupol. 1. C, cf. 
tvXos : but v later, as in Anth. 11. c] 

TiiXi-yu.a, to, a wheal, swelling, Hesych, s 
Schol. Aesch, Pr, 881. 


Tv§evs — TV/J.(3o(p6vos. 


1 v. «Aif ; so tvX.!Yu.°S, 


tuXiov, t6, Dim. of tvXos, a small pin, Math. :— tvXiov in Theognost. 
Can. 24. 29 is f. 1. for TvXttov. 

TvXCo-o-oj, Att. -tt(o, to twist or roll up, Lye. 11, Schol. Od. 6. 
53. II. to bend: aor. pass. trvXix^r) v. 1. in Theocr. 23. 54, for 

iXvyixBtj. (Ace. to some from tvXos, tvXtj, ace. to others, not so well, 
from tlXvw, tlKvffoai.) 

tvXo-€i.8t|s, t?, like a lump or callus, Hesych. ; v. s. TvXiiSns. 

rfiXoeis, tacra, tv, callous, knobby, Nic. Th. 272. 

TT'AOS, 6, = tvXtj 1, a knot or callus, Xen. Mem. 1.2, 54, Diosc. 3.9}, 
Nic. Th. 178 ; esp. inside the hands, t. \tipaw Luc. Somn. 6; on the 
knees, Schol. Ar. Ach. 55. 2, Eust. Opusc. 43. 67, etc. : cf. tvX6o). II. 

anything rising or sticking out like a lump, a knob, knot; esp. 1. 

the end of a wooden nail or bolt, used in ship-building, Ar. Ach. 552, 
Polyb. Fr. 129. 2. a knob on a club, poiraXov tvXovs ix ov vtpioi- 

Srjpovs Diod. 3. 33,Strabo 776. 3. membrum virile, like p.dv5aXos, 

ndaffaXos, Hesych. Poll. 2. 176. 4. the head of a screw, Heliod. in 

Schneid. Eel. Phys. p. 467. [u seems to be always short in this form, 
Nic. Th. 178 ; — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves nothing ; but v. tvXtj.] 

Ti)\o-TaTn]S, rjTos, 6, {tvXij hi) later word for dfHpiTaTrrjs, mostly in 
plur, Euseb. in Ps. 

Ti)X6a>, (tvXos) to make callous, tvXoi to mopa x a ^-i- v os Xen. Eq. 6. 
9 ; t. Trjv x*ip a K( d T ') 1 ' duorjv Iambi. V. Pyth. § 118 : — Pass, to grow 
hard or callous, puuteXa. TtTvXcofiivos iv5o$i x ( ?p as Theocr. 16. 32 ; p6- 
iraXa aiSrjpqi TtTvXaifiiva clubs knobbed or knotted with iron, Hdt. 7. 63 : 
metaph., to become callous or dull, rd TtTvXwp.iva tSiv waSwv Clem. Al. 
137, cf. Epict. Diss. 2. 18, 9. — Cf. tvXoitos, and v. p.vX6op.ai. 

tuX-vAo-vttis, ov, o, (nX-n hi, iicpaivai) one who weaves cushion-covers, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7. 191. 

TV.\ciiSr|3, es, contr. for TvXotiS-fjS, Plut. 2. 46 D. 

TuX&>u.a, to, a callus, on the shoulder, Hesych. : also the sole of the 
foot, Poll. 2. 198. 

tvXcov, aivos, 0, one with a callous hide, Hesych. 

TViXcoais, fj, a making or becoming callous, Galen., Poll. 4. 191. 

tuXutos, r), 6v, verb. Adj. from tvXooj, ponaXa TvXaird knobbed or 
knotted clubs, like TtTvXeu/iiva, Hdt. 7. 69. 

tv^PAs, aSos, r), (tv/j.0os) a sorceress, witch, so called from their haunt- 
ing tombs, Lat. bustuaria, Psellus ap. Zonar., Hesych. 

Tuu.p-aVJXT)s, ov, 6, one who plays the flute at a funeral, Lat. siticen, Ael. 
V. H. 12. 43 (ubi v. Perizon.), Galen., etc. 

Tuu.fjeia, fj, (rvfifitvcu) a burial, Suid. 

Tupfjeios, a, ov, f. 1. for Tvp-Bios, q. v. 

TupPetijia, t6, a burial, grave, Soph. Ant. 1220. II. that 

which is or is to be buried, Eur. Ion 933. 

Tuu.(3eijci), (Tvfiffos) to bury, burn or entomb a corpse, owjxa Tvpfitvaai 
rdipco Soph. Aj. 1063, cf. Eur. Hel. 1245 ; ttov 8' tTvp0tv6-n Ta<pq> ; Eur. 
ap. Ar. Thesm. 885. — The Med. occurs in Nonn. 2. x°° s TV f l - 

fitvoai tivi to pour libations on one's grave, Soph. El. 406. II. 

intr. to dwell entombed, iv ToiavTin fu)<7a Tvp.(itvtiv TTtyri Id. Ant. 888. 

TUu,p-f|pT|s, t s, entombed, Soph. Ant. 255. II. grave-like, 6aXa- 

pos lb. 948 ; tbpai Id. ap. Ar. Thesm. 889. — (Cf. irvpyfjp-ns, TtixvPV 5 etc -) 

Tvu.f3i.as, dfios, fj, poet. fern, of Tvp.fiios, cited from Nonn. 

tujaj3iSios, a, ov, poet, for Tv/ifltTos, dywv, 'Ek&tt) Orph. Arg. 575, etc. 

-ruppCov, to, Dim. of Tvpfios, A. B. 793. 

Ttiu.(3ios (not Tv/J-Pttos), a, ov, belonging to a tomb, sepulchral, Lye. 
882 : in the tomb, C. I. no. 1956 (fern. tvuPios). 

TUjj.piTT|9, ov, 6, in or at the grave = Tvp@tios, Xdas Anth. P. 7. 198. 

Tuu,po--yepci)v, d, an old man on the edge of the grave, Phryn. in A. B. 
66, Phot. 

Tupp-oXtTrjs, ov, o, = Tvjj.0ojpvxos, Anth. P. 8. 172, 198, 200, etc. ; fern. 
Tuu.poX«Tis, iSos, lb. 184. 

tvu,(3o-v6u.os, ov, dwelling in, haunting graves, Synes. H. 4. 47. 

TUu.f3o-7roi.6s, d, a grave-digger, Anon, in Gale, Opusc. Myth. p. 706. 

Tuu,|3-opijKTT)S, ov, 6, — Tvp(iwpvxos, Boiss. Anecd. 3. 132 : hence -vk- 
t€u>, Eccl. 

Tijp.(3os, d, properly, the place where a dead body is burnt, Lat. bustum; 
but commonly, a mound of earth heaped over the ashes, a cairn, barrow, 
Lat. tumulus, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; Tip iciv 01 TVfi0ov /tlv tnoirjaav XIava- 
Xawi Od. I. 239, cf. II. 2. 604, 793, etc. ; tv/xI3ov x«vcn Od. 4. 584., 12. 
14., 24. 80; x&oa-i Soph. Ant. 1203 : on this stood the tombstone {aT-q- 
\rj), II. II. 371 : — generally, a tomb, grave, Pind. O. I. 149, Aesch. Cho. 
87, etc. ; Qpm>iiv irpos tv/x@ov of one who will not hear, lb. 926 : — also 
the tombstone with the figure of the dead, A. B. 309 ; cf. TVfifios £tOTos 
in Eur. Ale. 836. II. metaph., yipaiv TV/iPos, = Tvp0oytpa)v, 

Eur. Med. 1209, Heracl. 167; Si Tvp.Pt Ar. Lys. 372; as Plaut. says 
capuli decus ! (Prob. from Tixpoi, q. v.) 

Tuu-poo-uvT), fj, a wall in Constantinople, which was repaired with tomb- 
stones, Hesych. Miles. § 27 ; cf. von Hammer's Constantinopolis, I. p. 67. 

tuu-PoOxos, ov, (ex ') dwelling in a tomb, sepulchral, Anth. P. 7. 154. 

Tv(ipo-4>avTT|S, ou, d, one who shews a tomb, Cramer An. Ox. 2.416. 

Tvu.po-(j>dvos, ov, grave-murdering, i. e. disturbing the dead, r, waXd- 
fiai$ Anth. P. 8. 216 : — so tv|iPq-<}>6vtt)s, ov, d,Greg. Naz. 


rvfAfioXoea— TTTIOS. 


1669 


TU|xpO'X'Jcaj, like tv/iPov x^vai or xdVcu, to throw up a cairn or bar- 
row, Hdt. 7. 117, v. 1. Il.21.323. 

tv|a|3ox6ti (not -x<>t|, Lob. Phryn. 498), 77, a throwing up a cairn or 
bai-row, II. 21. 323 ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 30, Anm. 5 not. 

TUfiPo-xoos, ov, (x«'<w) throwing up a cairn or barrow, Greg. Naz. in 
Anth. P. 8. 200. II. pass, thrown or poured upon the tomb, 

Xftpw/xara Aesch. Theb. 1022. 

•n/|ip6-x<<JO"ros, ov, (xuvw/ji) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, tppa 
t. Soph. Ant. 848. 

Tvu.fjiopijx«o, to break open graves, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 2, Diod. Excerpt. 
563. 36, etc v 

Tvp-PcupSxio, 77, a robbing of graves, Anth. P. 8. 253, Cramer An. Ox. 
2. 269. 

Tvp-P-wpvxos, 0, (opiWco) one who digs up graves, a grave-robber, Ar. 
Ran. 1 149, Luc. Jup. Trag. 52, etc. II. a grave-digger, Sext. 

Emp. M. 7. 45. [pv] 

Tvp.p.a, t6, a blow, strobe, Aesch. Ag. 1430, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 10, 
Theocr. 4. 55, etc. 

Tvp.p.T|, 77, rarer collat. form of rvfi/ia, Anon. ap. Suid. 

Tvp-via, 77, Xanthian for pdfiSos, Steph. B. 

Tvp-iravias, ov, 6, = Tvpttavotio-qs : — o r. (sc. vopwty or v'Sepos) tympany, 
a kind of dropsy in which the belly is stretched tight like a drum, Aretae 
Caus. M. Diut. 2. 1. 

TU[i7ravi£ci>, f. loco, (rvpitavov) to beat a drum, as was done in the wor- 
ship of Cybele, Eupol. Bam-. I : — Pass. , Tvpitavl^eoOai Kara, rets igudovs 
to march out to the sound of drums, Strabo 712. 2. t. ittl Tats 8v- 

pais to drum with the baud on them, Lxx (1 Sam. 21. 13). II. 

Pass, to be beaten to death, Ep. Hebr. II. 35, coupled with dvaaKoXotti (t- 
oBai in Luc. Jup. Trag. 19 ; cf. airorvnirai/ifa. III. of orators, 

to use violent gestures, Philostr. 520 ; so Tvpittavov <pvoav Anth. P. 13. 
21 ; tympana eloquentiae, Quintil. 5. 12, 21. 

Tvp-iraviKOs, 77, w, suffering from rvfittavias, Alex. Trail. 9. 522. 

Tup.1rav1.ov, t6, Dim. of Tvp.ita.vov, Strabo 164, of a head-dress, [a] 

Tvp.Travio-p.6s, u, a beating of drums, drumming, as the Galli did in the 
worship of Cybele, Ar. Lys. 388 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 652 sq.: — hence 
this worship itself, the prjrpaa Upd, Plut. 2. 171 B, 338 C. 

Tvu.iravio-TT|S, ov, o, one who beats the Tvp.tta.vov, a drummer, Strabo 
708 ; ol t., name of a play of Sophocles : pecul. fem. TvpittaviOTpia, of a 
priestess of Cybele, Dem. 320. 15, Luc. Somn. 12 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
652. 

Tup,TraviTr|S, ov, 6, = Tvp.ttavlas, Galen. 

Tup/iTavo-BovTros, ov, sounding with drums, Orph. H. 13. 3. 

Tvp.ir£vo-6i5T|s, is, like a drum, Arist. Coel. 2. 13, 9, Diog. L. 9, 30. 

TVUTravotis, tooa, 6f, = foreg. ; vdpoi\p T. = rvpntavias, Nic. Ah 342. 

Tvp.iTu.vov, to, used by Poets also in the form tvito/vov, q. v. (tutttco) : 
a kettledrum, such as was used esp. in the worship of Cybele^ and Bac- 
chus, Simon. (?) 191, Hdt. 4. 76 ; rvpttava Xafftre (ivpooTtvrj Eur. Hel. 
I347 ; Tvpitdvwv dXaXaypioi, dpdypara Id. Cycl. 65. 205 ; 'Peas re prj- 
Tpus i(id 6' (vptjpaTa says Bacchus, Id. Bacch. 59, cf. 156 ; so of a Cory- 
bant, Ar. Vesp. 119; t. dpaaauv, pr\oauv Anth. P. 6. 217., 7. 485 : — 
(hence lympania, pearls with one side flat, PHn.) 2. metaph. of 

inflated eloquence, cf. Tvpntavi^w in. II. a drum-stick; and, 

generally, a staff, cudgel, Ar. PI. 476 ; ubi v. Hemst. III. in 

virg. G. 2.444, tympana are wagon-wheels made of a solid piece of wood, 
rollers. IV. in Architecture, the sunken triangular space at the 

end of the roof, the pediment, Lat. tympanum fastigii, Vitruv. 4. 7, 55 : 
the square panel of a door, Lat. tympanum forium, Id. 4. 6, 48. 

Tvp.Trav6op.ai, Pass, to suffer from Tvputavias, Athanas. 

Tijp.Trovos, 0, = foreg., dub. m Anth. P. 6. 200 ; cf. Jac. p. 1 76. 

TvaTravo-Tepirrjs, is, delighting in drums, Orph. H. 26. 11. 

Tvp.Tfovo-TpipT|S, ov, 6, a drummer, esp. used of the Galli in the wor- 
ship of Cybele, tympanotriba in Plautus, True. 2. J, 49. 

iup,Travo-<J>opEop.av, Med. to carry drums, Clearch. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

TtJp,TravcuBT]S, «s, contr. for TvpntavoeiSrjS, Soran. Obstet. 273 A, 278 D. 

TuvSdpeos, 6, Tyndareos, husband of Leda, Od. II. 299., 24. 199, and 
Eur. in lyr. passages (El. 117, 989) : Att. Tuvoapews, e<u, 6, Trag., etc. : 
— the form TvvSapos, as we say Tyndarus, will hardly be found in 
classical Greek, though the patronymic TvvdapiS-ns [1] seems formed 
from it, Pind. N. 10. 138, etc.; pi. ol TvvSapiSai, of Castor and Pollux, h. 
Horn. 16. 2, Hdt. 4. 145, etc. — Adj. TvvSdpeios, a, ov, Eur. Hel. 137, 
etc.; also os, ov. Id. Or. 1512, Ar.Thesm. 919 : — fem. patron. TvvSapis, 
iSos, 97, Eur. ; also T. TtaTs, Id. Hel. 1546, etc. 

tuvt), Ep. and Dor. for tv, ov, thou, 11., Hes. ; like eyavrj for iyw. [0] 

tvvvos, 77, 6v, Dor. for piinpos, so small, so little, Lat. tantillus, Call. 
Fr. 420, Theocr. 24. 137 ; \k tvvvwv, like he ital5wv,from childhood, 
Suid., v. Schiif. Mel. p. 70. (Identical with tvtQ6s.) 

tvwoutos, ov and o, so small, so little, Lat. tantillus, Ar. Thesm. 745 ; 
commonly with 1 demonstr., TtivvouTocrC, -ovi Id. Ach. 367, Eq. 1221 ; 
gen. and dat. tvvvovtov'i, -wi, Id. Nub. 392, Ran. 139, Ar. Ach. 367, etc. 
(The word is merely a Ie.igthd. form of tvvv6s, v. sub ovtos c.) 

TWTXdJu, to go in the mud or mire : hence, to grub round the rools of 


2. transit, to pelt with filth, insult grossly, 
II. Hesych. also explains it as = ra- 


a vine, Ar. Pax 1 148. 
Sosip. KaTafevd. I. 35. 
pdaaa. 

tvvtAos, <5, mud, mire, din, Menand. Incert. 392. 

tvvt\6>Stjs, ts, (elSos) muddy, miry, dirty, A. B. 65. 

tu|is, 77, = Ttvf<s, Hesych. 

TUTrdfo, f. daw, (twos) = tuttoo), Opp. C. I. 458. II. (tutt/) 

= tv7ttoj, ap. Hesych. 

tuttSvov, t6, (rvitToi) rarer poet, form metri grat. for Tvputavov, a 
drum, h. Horn. 13. 3, Aesch. Fr. 54, Eur. Hel. H. F. 888, Diog. Trag. ap. 
Ath. 636 A, and Anth. ; — so in Lat. Poets, typanum, where a short syll. 
is required, Niike Opusc. p. 34 sq., Sillig Catull. 63. 9. [v] 

Tuiravos, 0, some kind of bird, prob. a kind of pecker, Arist. H. A. 9. 

I-J7- 

Tvxrdpiov, to, Dim. of tvttos, a small figure, image, Tzetz. 

Twas, ados, 77, a mallet, hammer, Soph. Fr. 743. 

TiJireTds, 6, like kovitos, a beating the breast for grief, mourning, Dion. 
H.4.67. 

tCtttj, 77, a blow, wound, in plur., II. 5. 887, Ap. Rh., etc. ; in sing., Nic. 
Th. 129, 673. 

Ttnrrjs, ov, 6, a striker, Hesych., Theognost. 

TCmas, ov, 6, hammered, wrought, Lat. ductilis, of metal, opp. to 7730- 
X'tas, Poll. 7. 195. 

TiiiriKos, 77, ov, conformable, Plut. 2. 442 C. 2. typical,figurative, 

Eccl. : — Adv. -kuis, typically, Greg. Naz. II. tu t. an. imperial 

decree, Byz. : — in Eccl. a book of ritual. 

TtJTris, i-Sos, 77, = Ttmds, a mallet, hammer, Ap. Rh. 4. 762, Diod. 3. 12. j 

TCiro-eiBTjs, is, representing figures, feoypa<pia Or. Sib. 3. 589. 

TTJiro-irXao-Tic, 77, a moulding of figures or forms, Dion.Ar. 

tCtto-ttoiecj, to form or represent figures, Ptol. 

TT'II02, 0, a blow, t. uvtItwos Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67. II. 

the effect or product of a blow ; hence, 1. the mark of a blow, im- 

pression, the impress of a seal, Eur. Hipp. 862, Lys. Fr. 40, Plat. Theaet. 
192 A, 194 B, Cic. Att. 1. 10, 3 ; the stamp of a coin, Luc. Alex. 21 ; 
(so, metaph., like x a P aKT VP> Aesch. Supp. 282, Plat. Rep. 377 B) ; cf. 
Kofipui ; a brand-mark, Luc. Pise. 46 : — Tvttot, marks, such as letters, 
Plat. Phaedr. 275 A; tu7toi ypap.pi&Twv Plut. Alex. 17; 6 T. tuiv x a P a ~ 
KT-qpajv Plut. 2. 577 F : — rvitoi OTifiov the prints, traces o/footsteps, Soph." 
Phil. 29 ; obs t. the mark of thy hand, Eur. Tro. 1 196; tuttoi ttKrjywv, 
boovTuv, rjXaiv Plut. Aemil. 19, Anth. P. 6. 57 : — like vvpicprj, the depres- 
sion between the under-lip and chin, Poll. 2. 90 : of the pips on dice, Id. 
9. 95 : — also of impressions on the senses, Theophr. Sens. 52 sq. ; 6 t. 
tuiv ittttwv the sound of . . , Xen. Eq. 11. 12. 2. anything wrought 

of metal or stone, tvttois hoitevdoBai and tyyey\v(p6ai to be furnished or 
carved with figures worked in relief, Hdt. 2. 138; crio-npovdjTois dattioos 
tvttois Eur. Phoen. 1130; tv Tvttw and hid Tvttov in relief, Paus. 2. 19, 
7., 9. 11,3; cf. iicTvttos : — hence, simply, a figure, image, statue of a 
man, etc., Hdt. 2. 86., 3. 88 ; xP vtT i cuv (odvcuv Tvttoi, periphr. for xpvoea 
£vava, Eur. Tro. 1074; ypa<pais ual r. in paintings and statues, Polyb. 9. 
10,12; but both comprehended in Tvttoi, Isocr. 204 B; ypattTol t., 
prob. painted statues, Eur. Hypsip. 11, cf. Anth. P. 7. 730: — hence an 
idol, graven image, Lxx, N. T., cf. Joseph. A. J. I. 19, 10. 3. 

T1J770S tivos a man's form, i. e. himself, Aesch. Theb. 488 ; rop7ffo/, 
yvvaiKuoi t. Id. Eum. 49, Supp. 282 ; so up.<paKos T. for op.<pa£, Soph. 
Fr. 239; fSpax'bvojv t/^ttjs t. Eur. Heracl. 858. 4. generally, 

the form, character, of a person or thing, T. Ttjs cpiXococpias toiovtos 
t'is ianv Isocr. Antid. § 186, cf. Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phil. 51 D; e/cpiAT- 
T€iv avTov . . (is Toils Tuiv icaicidvaiv Tvitovs Plat. Rep. 396 D. 5. 

an outline, sketch, draught, itepiypacprj ical tvttoi Plat. Legg. 876 E ; ?x fls 
tov t. Siv \iyoj Id. Rep. 491 C ; tovs t. fiovov dttiiv ttepl ai)Taiv Arist. 
Pol. 8. 7, 2 ; e^tjycTffdat Tvttois Plat. Legg. 816 C ; so tv7t<w, ws rvttco, iv 
Tvttcp, in a variety of phrases, to describe in outline, in general, Stallb. Plat. 
Cratyl. 397 A ; ws iv Tvttu, py Si' dicpil3(ias, fipfjo0at, ttdvTa oca tov 
Tvttov tovtov Plat. Theaet. 1 71 E, cf. Rep. 414 A; tv7toj, ko.1 ovk dicpi- 
0ws Arist. Eth. N. 2. 2, 3 ; TtaxvXw ual Tvttqi ivoiixvvaQai lb. I. II, 2 ; 
r. ual ittl icetyaXaitp lb. 2. 7, 5 ; rvitqi Xaffav, tttptXajiuv Plat. Rep. 559 
A, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 12, 7; tlttuv olov tivi t. Plat. Legg. 71S C; els iv 
7vtta> Arist. Pol. 0. 8, 24; ooov Tvttcp in outline only, Id. Top. I. I, 
7. b. a general idea of a thing, ol t. ttfpt OioXoyias Ttves av dev 

Plat. Rep. 379 A, cf. 380 C : — the general sense or tenour of a passage, 
I Mace. 15. 2, Act. Apost. 23. 25. 6. the original pattern, model, 

type, after which a thing is wrought, Rep. 443 B, etc. : — a pattern, model, 
example, I Thess. 1. 7., I Tim. 4. 12; /card tov t. Act. Apost. 7. 44, 
etc. : — but also the copy, of children as the tvttos of their parents, cited 
from Artem. ; of Demosthenes, t. \oyiov 'Epptov Aristid. 2. 307. 7. 

a form of expression, style, 6 t. ttjs ypa<prjs Longin. Fr. 6. 3 ; t. iitiaro- 
Xikos Dem. Phal. 230. 8. a type or form of disease, Galen.; cf. 

Tvttoai II. III. an action for debt, in better Greek Xrj$is, Lat. 

formida, Philostr. 541, Poll. 8. 29. IV. an ordinance, de- 

cree, Byz. 

The Root TYII-. appears in Ti'rrrw (iTvnov), rvptpia, rvpntavovi 


J.G70 rvirovpyia- 

Sanskr. 'tup, tump, tupami' (pulso) '. Old' H. Germ, stumpf (tnancus); 
Curt. 249 :— perhaps akin to ktvttos, urviriai. [u] 
TOiroup'Yia., r), a forming, modelling, Walz Rhett. 7. 11 26. 
tOttoco, f. maoi, to form by impress, koviv tvttScov Nonn. D. 6. 21 : to 
impress, stamp, kmaroXrjv ocppayioi App. Hann. 5 1 : to stamp a coin, 
•Poll. 3. 86 : — Pass., arjp cpSoyyois avapOpois rvnaideis Plut. 2. 589 C, cf. 
Theophr. Sens. 50. II. to form, mould, model, 9eol rv-novoi 

dvijrd yivr) Plat. Prot. 320 D, cf. Theaet. 194 B ; also in Med., KvirpiSos 
vaT8a rvnwaaixtvos Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 56, cf. 15. 51 : — Pass, to receive 
a form, be modelled, as opp. to painting, ra\ yeypap.iJ.eva Kal rvrrwdevra 
Id. Soph. 239 D ; inp.-qiJ.ara rvncudevra otto . . Plat. Tim. 50 C ; rov 
TvtrovvTos Hal rvirov/xevov Plut. 2. 1024 C. 2. in Pass, of diseases, 

to assume a certain type, Galen. ; cf. tvttos 11. 7. II. to ordain, 

decree, Byz. 
tutttt)t€Os, a, ov, to be beaten, Dem. 1271. 5 : verb. Adj. of sq. 
tvittco : fut. Tv\pa> first in Nonn. ; but aor. I ervtpa II. 13. 529, etc., Hdt., 
but rare in Att. as Aesch. Eum. 156 (lyr.), Lys. Fr. 10. 2: — Att. fut. 
Tv-nTTjOO) Ar. Nub. 1444, PI. 20, Plat., etc.; but aor. ervTrrrjaa first in 
Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13: — aor. 2 ervirov only in Eur. Ion 767, Ep. part. 
rervn6vres Call. Dian. 61 : — pf. rervcpa only Choerob. in Theod. p. 564; 
rervn^Ka Poll. 9. 1 29, Philostr. 588. — Med., Hdt., late Prose : aor. I erv- 
i\iap.m> Luc. Asin. 14, (cur-) Hdt. 2. 40. — Pass., fut. TVTrrrjo'Ofj.ai or rvwrj- 
aoptat Ar. Nub. 1379: — aor. 1 ervfdrjv Plut. Galb. 26, etc.; ervirr-qOrjv 
Zenob. in Paroem. 2. 68 ; aor. 2 ervirnv [v] Horn., Att. Poets and late 
Prose : — pf. rervjxpai II. 13. 782, Aesch. Theb. 889, Eum. 509 (lyr.), inf. 
rervtpBai Hdt. 3. 64; rervitr-qpiai Luc. Demon. 16. — In correct Att. the 
aor. was supplied by train) or rtardaata, e. g. rvrrrei . . Kal Kara/iaXXei 
Traragas Lys. 136. 22 ; the pf. by it\t)o~o~o): the use of the Pass, also was 
rather avoided, v. irXrjaaoj sub fin. (The Root TTII- appears in aor. 2, 
in tvitos and other derivs.) 

" To beat, strike, smite, properly with a stick, rvmovaiv poiraXoiaiv 
(sc. rov ovov) II. II. 561 ; but in Horn, mostly with weapons of war, 
<paaydvai, aopi, £i<pet, oovp't, eyxeai rvirreiv II. 4. 531., 13. 529, etc.; t. 
Twa aK-qirrpcu \k x*'P° s Soph. O. T. 811 ; p.aariyi, etc., Plat., etc.: c. 
ace. cognato, r. tivcl axeoi-rjv (sc. irXrjyrjv) II. 5. 830 ; TrXrjyds r. riva 
Antipho 127. 13, v. infra 111 ; — the part struck sometimes in ace, yaarepa 
yap puv Tvipe irap' bpupaXbv II. 21. 180, cf. Pind. N. 9. 62, Eur., etc.; or 
with a prep., [auroi/] Kara yaarepa rvipev II. 17. 313; so t. els rbv 
3j/j.ov Xen. Cyr. 5.4, 5 ; kwl Kopprjs Plat. Gorg. 527 A, etc. 2. 

in Polyb. 3. 53, 4, even of missiles ; whereas Horn, opposes rvnreiv to 
@aXXeiv, II. II. 206., 15. 495, etc.; Sovpl rvirels 77 (SX-qpievos lip II. 191 : 
■ — later also to sting, 6<pis /x' ervtpe jjiicpos Anacreont. 36. 10 ; v-nb ccp-q- 
kSiv rv-nreaBai Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 12 ; kclktos t. TrdSa twos Theocr. io. 4 : 
absol. to strike, rvirre 5' e-rriaTpocpaorjV II. 21. 20, cf. Od. 22. 309 ; t. Kal 
irviyaiv Antipho 1 25. 39. 3. metaph., axos b£v Kara (ppeva Tvxj/e 

[iaOelav sharp grief smote him to the heart, II. 19. 125 ; 77 aXrjQrjt-q ervipe 
Kaptfivaea Hdt. 3. 64; ervirev bovva p.e -nvevpibvojv taoi Eur. Ion 767 > 
gvpupopq rerv/jpievos Aesch. Eum. 509 ; dviais rvrreis Pind. N. I. 
81. 4. aXa rvirrov epernois Od. 4. 580., 9. 104, etc. ; x&° va 

fierii-noi rvvreiv, i. e. to fall headlong, Od. 22. 86 ; txvta iroSeaoi rvirreiv 
to tread in his very track, II. 23. 764; r. atpvpd Kal aiixeva Seppxt II. 6. 
117 ; ixyia r. ir68eo~o~i II. 23. 764: — absol. ,Ze<pvpos XaiXairi rvirraiv the 
west wind beating, lashing with fury, II. II. 306; cf. Pind. P. 6. 13; v. 
sub virorinrrai. II. Med. Tvirrop.ai, to beat, strike oneself, esp. 

like KOTtTofxai, Lat. plangor, to beat one's breast for grief, Hdt. 2. 61 ; 
hence rvirreoOai riva to mourn for a person, Id. 2. 42, 61, 132 ; v. sub 
k6tttoj, t'iXXoj, Heyne Tibull. I. 7, 28. III. Pass, to be beaten, 

struck or wounded, oov pi rvrreis II. II. 191; v-nb oovpi lb. 433 ; Sopbs 
liiro Ar. Ach. 1194; Kparoiv rvmonkvoiv Od. 22. 309 : — c. ace. to receive 
blows or wounds, 'i\Kza, 000' krimr] II. 24.421 ; so rvitTop-ai iroWas 
(sc. n\7]yas) I get many blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Pax 644, Ran. 636, 
Aeschin. 19. 30; so c. dat, Kaipirj (sc. iiXrjyfi) rervcpOat Hdt. 3. 64. 
tijit(«)St)s, fs, (tvitos ii. 5, tldos) like an outline or sketch, ws els tvitqjSij 
IxABrjoiv so far as belongs to general or superficial knowledge, Arist. 
Mund. 6. 1. Adv. -Sws, summarily, Strabo 79, 176, 178, Cic. Att. 4. 

T-uirco|j.a, aros, t6, (tvttooS) that which is formed, fashioned, modelled, 
t. x a ^"bTfXevpov a brazen urn, Soph. El. 54 : a figure, outline, t. pop- 
<pf)s Eur. Phoen. 162. II. an impression on the senses, Plut. 2. 

I121 C. [6] 

Ttmojcas, 77, a forming, moulding, impression, Theophr. Sens. 53 : a 
mould, model, Plut. Brut. 37 : form, figure, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 197. II. 
an impression on the mind, Plut. 2. 1084 F. 

TuiTwnr]S, oS, o, (rvirba) forming, fashioning, modelling, Koapioio t. 
Orph. Fr. 2. 8 : — fem. tvttojtis, tSos, a<ppt]yls t. a seal-ring, Id. H. 
33- 2 6- 

-rOiramKos, 17, bv, able to form or moidd, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 555. 
50 ; c. gen., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 383, cf. 8. 407. II. typical, figur- 

ative, Dion. Ar. 

tCi70)T<5s, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. fashioned, modelled, Lye. 262. 

■i\ipa.K.ivx[%, b, a kind of cheesecake, Philox, 3. 1 7, - «■_.' 


-Tupavvos. 

rCpawsiov, t6, a tyrant's dwelling, Strabo 614, Plut., etc.; in plur., 
Diod. 16. 70, Plut. Timol. 13. 

TvpavvevKo and Tvpavvcoi, the. former always in Hdt., the latter perr 
haps more freq. in Att., but cf. Soph. O. T. 408, and O. C. 449, Eur. 
Med. 967, Phoen. 560, with Hel. 786, Xen. Cyr. I. I, I, and 4. 4, 6, etc.: 
— fut. evaiti Eur. El. 877, Ar. Lys. 632, -rjcrai first in App. and Plut. : — 
aor. hrvpavvevaa Solon 33. 6, Thuc. 6. 55, 59, etc., -rjaa Eur. H. F. 29, 
Xen. Hell. 2. 2, 4: — pf. rervpavvevKa Isocr. 182 A, -r/Ka first in Polyb. 
2. 59, I. — Pass., fut. -TjOrioopiai Sopater in Walz Rhett. 8. 335; but 
med. Tvpavv-qoopiai in pass, sense, Dem. 506. 22 : aor. krvpawevB-nv 
Thuc. 1. 18, Plat. (v. infra) ; -rfiqv Dion. H. 4. 82, Strabo: — pf. rerv- 
pa.vvrjiJ.ai. Greg. Naz. 

To be a rvpavvos, an absolute sovereign or despot, and in aor. to 
become a despot, Hdt. I. 14., 5. 92, Thuc, etc.; rvpavvevaaaa r) iiriOv- 
fiia, Plat. Phaedr. 238 B : — c. gen., to be rvpavvos of a people or place, 
to ride, govern it absolutely, t. 'A6tjvS)v Solon 35. 6 ; ~S,apoioov MiXtjtov, 
'AOrjvaiwv, MJ780JI/ Hdt. I. 15, 20, 59, 73; ^floi/ds, yaias, Soph., Eur., 
etc. ; raiv icaKibvoiv Eur. Incert. 21.6; ~2.au.ov Thuc. I. 13 ; etc.; metaph., 
[Kuffpis] Atbs r. ■nXevfj.bvoJV Soph. Fr. 678. 15 : — also c. ace. (cf. Kpareai), 
t. ttoXiv Dion. H. 5. 34; to ovpnootov Luc. D. Meretr. 3. 2, cf. vv. 11. 
Dem. 213. 17 : — Pass, to be under the sway of rvpavvoi, to be governed 
with absolute power, Hdt. 5. 55, 78, Thuc. I. 18, etc. ; iroXus rvpavvov- 
pevai Plat. Rep. 545 C, cf. Hdt. 4. 137., 5. 92, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 48, vn6 
rtvos rvpavveiaOai Dem. 506. 22; rvpavvwBtls bit' iparros Plat. Rep. 
574 E. II. to be of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, act 

so. Plat. Ale. 1. 135 A, Meno 76 B. 

riipavvr\o-£ia>, Desiderat. of rvpavvioj, to aspire to sovereignty, Solon ap. 
Diog. L. 1.65. 

TvpavvT|T60v, verb. Adj. one must be tyrant, Dipg. L. I. 64. 

Tvpavvia, fi, — rvpavvis, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 526 B (with the penult, 
long). 

TTJpawidoj, to smack of tyranny, 01 Xbyot aov r. Diog. L. 3. 18. II. 

= Tvpavvr/oeiaj, Heraclid. Pont., Suid. 

TCpawiJo>, to take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213. 15. 

•ri/pavviicos, 77, 6v, of or for a rvpavvos, royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rpb- 
■noiaiv ov rvpavviKois Id. Cho. 479 ; r. Kparos Soph. O. C. 373; Xij/jta 
Eur. Med. 348 ; db/xos, artyai lb. 740, etc. : kvkXos t. the circle of 
assembly of kings, Soph. Aj. 749. 2. befitting a tyrant, despotic, 

imperious, rvpavviKov ri, ttoXX' ImaraoQai Xkyuv Eur. Diet. 17; avjx- 
(popal r. that befal a tyrant, Isocr. 1 7 7 C ; smacking of tyranny, Ar. Fr. 
164 ; rvpavviKci (ppovetv Ar. Vesp. 507 ; Spaoai ri ruiv rvp. Plat. Rep. 
574 B; /m6uiv dvrl rod QaaiXiKov rb r. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18; of per- 
sons, Plat. Rep. 574 C, Phaedr. 248 E, etc. ; so in Sup. rvpavviKwraros, 
Id. Rep. 575 D, 580 C. 3. of or for tyranny, r. gvvaipooia in 

favour of tyranny, Thuc. 6. 60 ; v6v.os Plat. Rep. 338 E ; opp. to 877^0- 
tikos, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 49 : fit for tyrannical government, Arist. Pol. 3. 
17, 1. — Adv. -kuis, Isocr. 113 C, Plat. Rep. 574 E; Comp., -Kijrtpov, 
Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 36. 

Tijpawis, ioos, fj, vocat. rvpavvi Soph. O. T. 380: — the ride of a rvpav- 
vos, kingly power, sovereignty, royally, Pind. P. 2. 159., II. 81, and 
Tragg. : — but more commonly absolute power, despotic ride, obtained by 
force or fraud (v. rvpavvos), Archil. 21, Simon. 71, Hdt. 3. 53, 81, Ar. 
Vesp. 417, Thuc, etc. : metaph., 77 rwv kmOv/uwy iv t/'i'xf) r. Plat. Legg. 
863 E. 2. in plur., at rvpavviots, = ol rvpavvoi, Hdt. 8. 137 ; cf. 

i'5e<T0€ x&pas rf)v SnrXrjv rvpavviDa Aesch. Cho. 973. II. fem. 

of rvpavvos, like (iaoiXis,~Lxx. 

Tvpawo-8a.Cp.cov, ovos, 6, a tyrant more than human, Hesych. ; v. Mein. 
Com. Fr. 2. 149. 

Tfipavvo-8i8ao-KS\os, d, a teacher of tyrants, Plat. Theag. 125 A, 
Dio C. 

-rOpawoKTOveu, to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 21, Plut. 2. 1128 F: — 
Pass, to be slain as a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 20. 

TupavvoKTOVia, 77, the slaying of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22, Plut., etc. 

TvpavvoKTOviKos, 77, ov, of or for the slaying of a tyrant, ySpas App. 
Civ. 4. 94. 

rCpavvo-KTovos, 6, fj, slayer of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 1, Liban.: — as 
Adj., 7rdt9os, riiial r. of slaying a tyrant, Phalar. Ep. 106. 

TupavvooLiai, Pass, to be tyrannically ruled, rvpavvaidevres Or. Sib. 8. 
189. 

Tupawo-iroids, ov, making tyrants, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

Tvipavvos, 0, also 77, properly Dor. for Koipavos, from Kvpos, Kvpios, a 
lord, master; hence, an absolute sovereign, unlimited by law or consti- 
tution, prob. first in h. Horn. 7. 5, where it is used of a god, s Apis, dvri- 
P'wio-i rvpavve, cf. Aesch. Pr. 736, Soph. Tr. 217, Ar. Nub. 564; the 
word first began to be used in the time of Archil., Hippias ap. Argum. 
Soph. O. T., Schol. Aesch. Pr. 224; and became common in the time of 
Theogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free governments having superseded 
the old hereditary sovereignties (PaaiXeiai), all who obtained absolute 
power in a state were called rvpavvoi, tyrants, or rather despots ; — for 
the term rather regards the irregular way in which the power was 
gained, whether force or fraud, than- the way in which it was exercised, 




Tvpawo(f>6vo$ — TYTOO 2. 


being applied to the mild Pisistratus, but not to the despotic kings of 
Persia. However, the word soon came to imply reproach, and was then 
used like our tyrant, as in Plat. Gorg. 510 B, Polit. 301 C, etc. ; cf. Ar- 
nold Append. 1. to Thuc. vol. I. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 2. in a 
wider sense, the tyrant's son, or any member of his family, Schaf. Soph. 
Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. O. C. 847 (851) : — so 77 rvpavvos was both the 
queen herself and the king's daughter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809, Med. 41 
(ubi v. Elmsl.), 877, 1356; irpiirei yap ws rvpavvos tioopdv, of Clytaem- 
nestra, Soph. El. 664 ; air}/ . . r. 77V Qpvycvv Eur. Andr. 204. 3. 
metaph., ai\bs r. rds epas <ppsvbs Soph. Tr. 2 1 7; 'ipais r. avSpuiv Eur. 
Hipp. 538 ; irei6u> rrjv r. dvQpimois povrpi Id. Hec. 816. 4. a 
bird, also (iaaiXevs, prob. the golden-crested wren, Regulus cristatus, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 5. II. rvpavvos, ov, as Adj. like rvpavvmbs, 
kingly, royal, rvpavva (JKTjirrpa Aesch. Pr. 761 ; r. ayfipja Soph. Ant. 
1169; 77 rvpavvos Koprj Eur. Med. 1125; rvpavvov oaipa the king's 
palace, Eur. Hipp. 843, etc.; r. korla Id. Andr. 3; r. 56/j.os the royal 
house, Id. Hel. 478, etc. ; ks rvpavv kyqpdprjv into the royal house, Id. 
Tro. 474. 2. imperious, despotic, r. ttoXis Thuc. I. 122, 124 ; 
rvpavva Bpav Soph. O. T. 588. [C] 

T3pawo-<|>dvos, ov, slaying tyrants, Anth. P. 7. 388, Dio C. 44. 35. 

Ti)paw6-<j)pcjv, ovos, 6, 77, of imperious temper, Jo. Chrys. 

TupPo, Adv., (rvpPt]) pele-mele, topsy-turvy, vs . . rpktrovaa rvp/S' dvai 
k&tw Aesch. Fr. 309 : also cupPa, Phot., Hesych. 

TvpSai^co, f. dffaj, to trouble, stir up, Lat. turbare, rbv trrjXbv rvpflaaeis 
jSaSi^tuv Ar. Vesp. 257; rv<pXbs "Aprjs cvbs trpoawircp txdvra rvpfia^u 
Kdica Soph. Fr. 720: — Pass., TrrjXbs Ik mBaiv rvpftdferat bursts in turbid 
stream from .. , lb. 928 : to be troubled, irtpi n Ar. Pax 1007, cf. Ev. 
Luc. 10.41. II. to riot, revel, Alexis 'Accut. 1.6. 

TupPoo-la, 77, = Tvpffr] 11, Poll. 4. 104, Hesych. 

Tup|3a<r|xa, to, trouble, confusion, Philes 12.7 : — TVpPacrp.6s, 6, Byz. 

TupPacn-f|S, ov, 6, an agitator. Eust. Opusc. 244. 50. — Adj. TiipPacrn.- 
kos, 77, ov, agitating, Xbyoi lb. 258. 74. II. troublous, (ttos 

lb. 130. 6. 

TtipPT], 77, disorder, throng, bustle, Lat. lurba, rvpfir/v Ttapaaxw rivi 
Hipp. Fract. 766; rip/ rvpfiav iv ?J (tupev Isocr. Antid. § 138, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. I. 2, 3. II. a Bacchic festival and its dance, Paus. 2. 24, 

6 : — hence, ace. to Suid., = aroKavois, revelry. (Akin to Sopvfios, dopv- 
fiioj : the form avp0rj is cited in Lexx., cf. rvpfla, avpfi-qvevs, etc.) 

■riipeia, 77, a making of cheese, Arist. H. A. 3. 21, 6 : — in plur. the cheese- 
market, Tab. Heracl. II. metaph. intrigue, roguery, Eust. 620. 
13, Zonar. 

TUpevp.a, t6, that which is curdled, cheese, in plur., Eur. EI. 496, Cycl. 
162, 190. II. metaph. intrigue, A. B. 60. [D] 

Tupevo-is, e<us, rj, = rvptia, Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 13. \y] 

■rtpeuTrip, ijpos, 6, one who makes cheese, 'Eppfjs rvptvr-qp, Hermes as 
god of goatherds, and giver of goat's-milk cheese, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
9. 744. Also TvpEvrf|s, ov, 6, an intriguer, Byz. 

Tvpeuii), f. ivaai, (rvpos) like rvpbw, to make cheese, to make into cheese, 
A. B. 308, cf. rvpito: — Pass., rvptverat rb yd\a Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 14; 
and, impers., rvpeutrai cheese is made, lb. 6. II. metaph. to stir 

up, jumble or make a mess of anything, confound, like rvp@dCoJ, Kvxdai, 
Dem. 436. 5 ; cf. rvpou in, 2. 2. to mix up cunningly, contrive by 

trick and intrigue, naxov rwi r. Luc. Asin. 31 ; Odvarbv rtvi Eccl. ; c. 
inf. to intrigue for the purpose of. . , Eust. Opusc. 103. 33 ; cf. Casaub. Ar. 
Eq. 479 : — Pass., 17 6774 rivi rvptvOeiaa lm[5ovX-q Philo 2. 66. 

Tup-ed/TjTos, 77, ov, cooked with cheese, £copbs,_ Byz. 

rOpeo), = rvpevai, rvpbv rvpfjaai Alcman 18. 

Tvpi-d.v9i.vos, T), ov, of Tyrian-purple dye, Martial. I. 54, etc. 

•rtpiBiov, to, Dim. of rvpos, Epich. 56. [f] 

Tupivos, 77, ov, = rvpons: — 77 rvpivq (sc. k&Sopuxs) = 7) rvpo<pdyos, 
Eccl. 

•rijpiov, t<5, = rvpiSiov, Telecl. Upvr. 3, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 C, 
Diog. L. 6. 36. 

Tupio-Sco, Dor. for ovplfa, v. 1. Theocr. I. 2. 

TvpurKOs, 6, Dim. of rvpos, Ael. N. A. 8, 5, Longus I. 19. 

Tvpp.T|, 77, the Lat. word turma, C. I. no. 5053, 5054. 

Tvpo-air60ecris, 77, the week after the rvpoepdyos, when cheese was left 
off, Eccl. 

Tvpo-p6Xtov, rd, ((SdXXoi) a cheese-basket, Schol. Ar. Ran. 568, Theocr. 
5. 86, etc. 

Tupo-YaXa, to, whey, Ideler Phys. 2. 259, 261 : — rvpo-yaXov, Moscho- 
pul. 

Tvpo--y\vi4>os, 0, Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in Batr. 137. [7A.C] 

Tvpo€is, taaa, tv, contr. TvpoOs, oScra, ovv, (rvpos) cheesy, like cheese, 
apros Sophron. ap. Ath. IIO D: — o r. (sc. dpros or ir\anovs), cheese- 
bread, a cheese-cake, or simply cheese, Theocr. I. 58, Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 
F. [The word always occurs in ace. sing. In Theocr. and Hegem. 
rvpuiura must either be taken as a trisyll., or written contr. rvpovvra, 
Dor. rvpZvra, as Sophron has it.] 

fUpd-rcXeib, 6, a cheese-thief Arcad. 94. 

Tvpo-icXoiTOs, o, Cheese-thief, name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 


1671 

Tvp6-KVY]o-Tis, 77, (icvdoJ) o cheese-scraper or grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 963, 
Av. 1579, Plat. Com/ASaji'. 5 (where Meineke -Kvfjaris). 

rCpo-Kop-etov, to, a cheese-crate, cheese-rack, Poll. I. 251., 7. 1 75, 
etc. 

Ttipo-Kop.«o, to make or take care of cheese, Poll. 1. 251, Schol. Od. 9. 
219. 

rupo-Koo-Kivov, to, a cheese-cake, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 E. 

Tvpo-Xsixos, 6, Cheese-licker, name of a mouse, Theod. Prodr. 

Tupd-p.avTis, d and 77, one who divines from cheese, Artemid. 2. 74. cf. 
Ael. N. A. 8. 5. 

Tupd-vioTos, ov, cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, irka/covs Ar. Ach. 
1 1 25 (cf. rvpO(p6poi), — parodied from oio-qpovmros. 

Tupo-£6os, ov, (£ecv) scraping cheese, Schol. II. II. 639. 

Tiipoiroi€co, to make cheese, Strabo 169. 200, Longus 3. 33. 

Tupoiroita, 77, cheese-making, Eust. 620. 10, Geop. 18. 19. 

rOpo-iroiiKos, 77, ov, of or for cheese-making, Apoll. Lex. Horn. 

Tupo-iroios, d, a cheese-maker, Joseph. B. J. 5. 4, I, Galen. 

Tvpo-ircoXtGj, to sell cheese, sell like cheese, rkyyrp' ironjrZv r. Ar. Ran. 
1369. 

Tiipo-TruXTis, ou, d, a cheesemonger, Ar. Eq. 854. 

TYPO'2, oi), 0, cheese, iifi 6° a'iyaov nvrj rvpov II. II. 639 ; ovk km- 
S€U7)s rvpov Od. 4. 88, etc. ; v. sub ottios, x^®P 0S J " : — o rvpos the cheese- 
market, Lys. 167. 8. — Cf. (iovrvpov. [0, as in all derivs. and compds., 
Draco 88. 24, Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 

Tupo-Taplxos, ous, to, a dish of cheese and salt-fish, Lat. tyrotarichum, 
Cic. Att. 4. 8 a, etc. 

T0po-Tdp.os, ov, (r£p.vw) cutting cheese, Eust. 871. 60, Schol. II. II. 639. 

Tupo-TpiirTT)9, ov, 6, a cheese-rubber, a machine, Byz. 

Tvpo-dxiyos, d, Cheese-eater, name of a mouse in Batr. 226. II. 

77 rvpoepdyos (sc. eBSopas) the week before Lent, Quinquagesima week, in 
whic lonly cheese and eggs were eaten, also 77 rvpoipayia Eccl., Byz. ; cf. ■ 
rvpoanoOeats. 

TSpo-4>ope!ov, to, a stand for cheese-racks, Poll. I. 251., 7. 175, etc. 

Ttipo-<j>6pos, ov, with cheese on it, irX.anovs Anth. P. 6. 155 ; cf. rvpo- 
vwros. 

•rtpo-vhxiKTTis, ov, 6, a place for drying cheese, = rvpoKop\uov, v. Ducang. 

■rtpoti), to make into cheese, rb yaKa Lxx, Schol. Theocr. 5. 86 : — Pass. 
to curdle, Sopat. ap. Ath. 101 A. II. to make or season with 

cheese, trXaKovvrts rtrvpajxivoi Artem. I. *}%. III. metaph. to 

make to curdle, of fear, etc., Lxx : — in Pass, to look pale like cheese, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 101 A. 2. = rvptva 11. I, rvpovvres dnavra Archestr. ib. 

311 B ; rvpaOevra' rapa\9kvra Hesych. 

TuppT]Vi£co, to imitate the Tyrrhenians, Polyaen. 8. 8. 

T/uppTjv-oXtTrjs, ov, 6, destroyer of Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 9. 524, 20. 

TvppTjvds, v. Tvpcr-. 

TvpptjvovpYTis, ks, of Tyrrhenian or Etruscan work, Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2. 91. 

TUppiSiov, to, Dim. of rvppis, C. I. no. 5594. col. 2, 77- 

Tt7po-r|v6s, 77, 6v, Ion. and old Att. for TvppTjvds, Tyrrhenian, Etruscan, 
h. Horn. 6. 8, Hes. Th. 1015, Pind., Hdt., Trag., etc. : — the inhabitants 
were Tdpo-nvoi, TtippT|voi, Eur. ; — Tupo-riviicds, 77, 6v, Trag. 

TTT2I2, 77, gen. ws, Hipp. Art. 808, Xen. An. 7. 8, 12 ; ace. rvpaiv 
Pind., Hipp. 1. c, Xen. ; but nom. and ace. pi. rvpazis, gen. itav, dat. toi 
Xen. An. 4. 4, 2, Hell. 4. 7, 6, Cyr. 7. 5, 10 ; ace. pi. rvpaias Lye. 834 : — 
later xuppis, like Lat. turris. A tower, Pind. O. 2. 127, Hipp. 1. c ; : esp. 
the tower on a wall, a bastion, Xen. 11. c. ; opp. to irpopaxkv, Joseph. B. 
J. 5. 4, 2 sq. : — also a walled city, fortified house, etc.. Nic. Al. 2.' 
(Thought by some to be akin to Ovpaos, q. v.) 

Ttipo-os, d, = foreg., Suid. 

•rtpuSTjs, es, (ildos) like cheese, Plut. 2. 131 E, Galen., etc. 

Tdpup-a, T6, = rvpevpa, Auct. in Bibl.Med. I. 65 B. 

T5p-uvvp.cs, ov, named from cheese, Anna Comn. 

TtJptoTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of Tvpbca, prepared with cheese, Gloss.- 

TUTavT), 77, v. s. TVKaVTj. 

TTTQO'5, bv, later also 77, 6v : — little, small, young, in Horn, mostly 
of men, rvrdbs iovaa II. 22. 480 ; rbv y zdpexpe Supots tvt rvrBbv kbvra. 
while yet a little one, II. 223, cf. Od. 1. 435, etc. ; tvtSov ovt' iv airap- 
yavois Aesch. Ag. 1606; al /xd\a rvrBai Call. Dian. 64: — of animals, 
Theocr. 19. 5, Nic. ; etc. : — of things, Ap. Rh. 4. 832, etc. II. 

rvrdbv, as Adv. a little, a bit, esp. of Space, dv€x&£ero rvrBbv bniaaai 
II. 5. 443 ; rjXevaro rvrBbv £yx os l 3- 185 ," t. dnoTtpb vtSiv 7. 334; r. 
v-nitiirpoOkaiv 21. 604, cf. 10. 345 ; r. air aKpoTar-qs Kopv<prjs Hes. Th. 62 : 
— also of measure or degree, kotvXtjv tis t. eneaxcv, so as to give only a 
sip, II. 22. 494 ; a7rd r. dpaprtv 17. 609 ; r. Zti {ciojv 19. 335, cf. 16. 302 ; 
ovdi ps r. 'iricrfv I. 354; r. kSevrjcrev it wanted a little, Od 9. 483: — of 
the voice, low, softly, gently, rvrdbv (pBey^aptvij II. 24. 170 : — also by a 
little, scarcely, hardly, r/Xevaro iyx os T - H. 13- !85., 17. 305 ; r. virtu 
Oavdroko (pipovrai 15. 628. 2. more rarely in pi. rvrBd, in Horn. 

only rvr6d 8iarprj£ai, Kedaaai to cut small, Od. 12. 174, 388; rvrBd 

ticcpvyeTv Aesch. Pers. 564; (not found elsewhere in Trag.) (Prob. akin 
to Tndbs, rirdrj.) 


.1672 


rvrco — Tvtpw?. 

2, 91, noc- 


Tu-<i, ovs, 77, the night-owl, Hesych. (Plaut. Menaechm. 4 
luam quae tutu usque dicat tibi.) 

Tv<|>Aa)V, Tucj>a.6vios, etc., v. sub Tvcpuiv. 

TucbeBavos, o, (Tvcpai) one with smolty cloudy wits, a stupid fellow, a 
dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1 364 ; cf. Tvcpoyepaiv, Tvcpuivios. 

-ri)cj>«8a>v, ovos, 77, (Tvcpai) a kindling, lighting, inflammation, Call. ap. 
Hdn. n. y.ov. Xe£. 9, where ace. Siva for -ova metri grat. II. 

a torch, Oenom. ap. Euseb. P. E. 234 C. 

TT'^H, 77, a plant used for stuffing bolsters and beds, like the tomenlum 
circense of the Romans, typha Linn., our cat's-tail, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 

3- 4- 10. 5- 

Tu<j>T|pT|s, es, made from Tvcprj, Xvxvos Anth. P. 6. 249. (Others derive 
it from Tvcpai, smoking.) 

T\)$\t\, r), one of the fishes of the Nile, mentioned in Ath. 312 B. 

TvcbXivrjs 6(pis, 0, a kind of snake, like our blind-worm, Anguis fragilis, 
cf. Lat. caecilia, from caecus, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9 ; but in 8. 24, 7, we 
have rets TvcpXlvois ocpecri, from TvcpXivos (which is the name of a Nile 
fish, Marc. Sid. 25, Hesych.) ; — the same snake is called TvcpXunp, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 8. 13, Nic. Th. 492 ; TvcpXias and TvcpXaiv in Hesych. (unless these 
are errors for TvcpX'tvas, TvcpXaiip). Cf. /caxpias. 

tu4>Xo-ycvt|s, is, born blind, Gloss. 

TU<j>Xo-Ko|Aetov, to, a hospital for the blind, Eccl. 

TU<bXo-p.avia, 77, a battle of the blind, Eccl. 

TU<}>\6-voos, ov, contr. -vovs, ovv , blind of mind, Theod. Stud. 

TU<j>Xo-ir\ao-T€o(iaL, Pass, to be formed blind, Suid., Phot., v. sq. 

TV<J>\o-Tr\<io"rr|S, ov, 6, an inventor of blind or foolish fictions, Philo 2. 
345; — Verb ru<j>\oiT\a<xT£co to feign or invent blindly, Id. I. 521, 654 
(with v. 1. TVipo-). 

TV<j)Xo-Troic5s, ov, blinding, Schol. Theocr. 10. 19, Eust. 1769. 52. 

TU(j>\6-Trovs, iroSos, 6, 77, with blind foot (as in Milton ' these dark 
steps'), of Oedipus, Pors. Phoen. 1549. 

TU<j>X6s, 77, ov, blind, in Horn, only II. 6. 139, h. Ap. 172, but common 
in ail other writers; TvcpXbs Ik dedoptcoTos Soph. O. T. 454; t. "Aprjs, 
IIXovtos, "Epois Id. Fr. 720, Theocr. 10. 19 sq. ; t. oxpis, o^BaXaoi, Eur. 
Cycl. 697, Plat., etc. : — c. gen., t. tivos blind to a thing, Xen. Symp. 4. 
12 (cf. TvcpXoai 1) : — rd TvcpXd rod oaipiaTOS, \. e. one's baclt, Xen. Cyr. 3. 
3, 45 : — proverb., o TvcpXbs irapa. rbv Kaicpbv KaXu, of one whose attacks 
are unfelt, Cratin. 'Apx^X. 3 ; ical TvcpXai ye SyjXov even a blind man can 
see that, Plat. Rep. 550 D, etc. 2. of the limbs, etc. of the blind, 

t. ttovs Eur. Hec. 1050, Phoen. 834, etc. (cf. TvcpXojrovs) ; x et P Eur. 
Phoen. 1699; fiaicTpov, To£evp:aTa Id. Ion 744, H. F. 199. 3. 

metaph. of the other senses and the mind, t. ?)Top Pind. N. 7. 34 ; TvcpXbs 
to. r Sira, tov re vovv, to. t' ojxnar' el Soph. O. T. 371 ; 7-777/ rk^y-qv 
ecpv t. lb. 389. 4. metaph., t. 6x@os Eur. Phaeth. 12 ; cpvcris dvev 

ptaQqaeois TvcpXov Plut. 2. 2 B ; rfi tvxV ■ • 1 V" TvcpXr)v XoiSopovpev lb. 
98 A : t. tSpapie irao~a rpoms Anth. P. 9. 289. II. of things, 

dark, unseen, dim, obscure, as we too say, blind, eXmSes Aesch. Pr. 250 ; 
CIT77 Soph. Tr. 1 1 04 ; to b" avpiov TvcpXov a'uv (pirn Id. Fr. 685 ; t. am- 
XaSes blind rocks, Anth. P. 7. 275 ; Secruuiv t. dpxai hidden, Plut. Alex. 

18 ; t. trdvv ual Kpvcpiov Id. 2. 983 D ; aaacpfjs ml r. xmovoia lb. 587 C; 
01 dvev emOTrjp.-qs TvcpXal 5o£ai Plat. Rep. 506 C ; etc. 2. of pas- 

sages or apertures, blind, closed, with no outlet, tov evrepov rv<pXov ri, 
of the intestinum coecum (to TvcpXov in Galen.), Arist. Part. An. 3. 14, 

20, cf. 26 ; t. odol Ael. ap. Suid. : of rivers and harbours, choked with 
mud, Plut. Sulla 20 (v. sq.), cf. Id. Caes. 58 : — TvcpXbs o£os a branch 
without buds or eyes, Theophr. H. P. 1. 8, 4, C. P. 3. 2, 8 : t. Kvpa dark, 
trackless, Anth. P. 7. 400., 12. 156 ; {caecis in undis, Virg.) ; T. puiXaiip a 
hidden wound, Plut. Aemil. 19. III. Adv., TvcpXais, ex 6 "' n P° s 

ti to be blind to it, Plat. Gorg. 479 H ; t. koX a&KeiTTais Antip. ap. Stob. 

418 ; t. Kal ov yvaipipLois Strabo 442. (rvcpXds is prob. akin to Tvcpai, 

and so, properly, misty, darkened; v. Curt. 2 5 1.) 
tu4>\6-cttoh,os, ov, with blind mouth, of rivers, Strabo 183 ; cf. TvcpXds 

11. 2. 
tu4>\6tt|s, 77ros, 77, blindness, Plat. Rep. 533 C, Ale. I. 126 B, 

^ tc - II. metaph. of consonants, which have no proper sound, 

Plut. 2. 738 C. 
TU<|>Xo-<b6pos, ov, carrying a blind person: — in Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 

P. 15. 21) said to be = rrqpocpopos, carrying a scrip or wallet; jestingly; 

— as if,^ because 7r?7pos means blind, therefore TvcpX-q is = 7r?7p<i. 
TV(t>X6u, to blind, make blind, tiv& Hdt. 4. 2 ; o/tua, olpiv Eur. Cycl. 

470, Phoen. 764 :— Pass, to be blinded or blind, Hdt. 2. Ill ; TvcpXov^at 

<peyyos dpnaroiv Eur. Hec. 1035 ; rvcpXovaeai -nepi ti Plat. Legg. 731 E ; 

cf. TvcpXos 1 :— in Soph. Ant. 973, TV<pXw6iv eXtcos must be a wound 

wherein is blindness; but prob. Tv<pXcod£v is a gloss on dpaxOev, v. 

Dind. 2. metaph. to blind, baffle, Critias ap. Sext. Emp. M. 9. 54 ; 

fi6x9os reTv<pXaJTai Pind._I. 5 ( 4 ). 73 ; T ^ v i/.y X r)t/ TV<pXa}67)vai P*lat. 

Phaedo 99 F, cf. 96 C ; tcw hzXXovtojv TtTvtpXwvTai eppadai wisdom is 

blind as to the future, Pind.O. 12. 13, cf. Plat. Tim. 47 B. II. 

to make^ blind or without passage, stop up, tos SiSdovs afiagais Aen. Tact. 

2 ; t. 6cp6aXuovs dfiniXov Geop. ; t. tov ptaaBov to make it cease to 

yield milk, Ael. N. A. 3, 39:— Pass., PXdo-rrjaLs T v<pXovpievr) Theophr. 


C. P. 5. 1 7, 7 ; ovpa TvcpXovrai Nic. Al. 340 ; 77 (p-M^fj TV<pXovTal Plut. 2 . 
721 B : — also in Med., TvcpXwaaro vqovs Nic. Al. 285. 

tu4>Xu>8tjs, is, (el&os) of a blind nature ; only f. I. for TvQwh'rjs. 

TTjdAtocus, 77, (tv$X6u) a making blind, blinding, Isocr. 257 E. II. 

blindness, Hipp. Aph. 1258, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 15. 

Tucj>\di)TTCij, to be blind, ^vx) t. Luc. Nigr. 4, cf. Cic. Ath. 2. 19 ; irepi 
tj Polyb. 2. 61, 12 : to be dim, of writing, cited from Philostr. (Formed 
like XifiuiTTW from XtpiSs, dvapwTTco from oveipos.) 

TU<j>X-t)4'i unos, 6, 77, (&'*p) blind-faced, blind, v. sub TvtpXivqs. 

Tv$a-yipv>v, ovtos, 6, (Tvcpai) a silly old man, whose mind is misty and 
confused with age, a dullard, dotard (cf. Tvq>edavos), Ar. Nub. 908, Lys. 
335 ; — perhaps with a play on Tvptj3oyipaiv. 

ruc!>o-p.avr]S, e's, (rOipos) mad with vanity, Nicet. Ann. 335 C. 

T04>o-p.Qvia, 77, mad vanity, Plut. 2. 830 B : cf. Tvcpaiptavia. 

Tu<j>o-iT\acrT{u, to invent a falsehood out of vanity, v. 1. for Tv(pXoTrX-. 

tO(}>os, 0, (rvrpai) smoke, vapour, Anth. P. 7. 326. II. metaph. 

conceit, vanity (because it clouds or darkens a man's intellect), Antiph. 
Tipoyov. 1.2: generally, folly, silliness, absurdity, often in late Prose, as 
Plut. 2. 81 C. E, etc.; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2. 17., 6. 13. 2. 

stupor arising from fever, etc., Hipp. 553.6; cf. Tvcpiih-qs. 

T5)4>6a>, (jd(pos) to wrap in smoke or mist; but used only in metaph. 
sense, to make dull or senseless, Plut. 2. 59 A; Tvtpovv Ttvcl els eXiriSa 
ixet^dvaiv Trpa.ypi6.Taiv to puff him up to . . j Hdn. 6. 5 : — mostly in pf. 
pass, rervqiaipiai, to be wrapt in clouds of conceit and folly, to be silly, 
vain, absurd, Hipp. 12S3. II, Dem. 116. 6., 229. 1, etc.; Si TervQaipitve, 
you dullard! Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A; T£Tv<paip:ivos tvTVx'iais Strabo 
686; iwl vXovtois T6 nal apxafs Luc. Nee. 12. (From Tv<pai, Tv(pos. 
Others, as Harpocr., derive it from TVfpuis, from the stupefying effect of a 
sudden storm, like £n(3p6vTT]TOS, TrapaTrX-qg Lat. s-tupidus, s-tupeo, com- 
paring the words of Alcaeus, Fr. 65 (84), rrap.iiav 5e Tvipuis igiXiTO 
tppevas.) 

TY'^f! [0] : aor. Wvipa, Hesych., Suid. : pf. Tl6v(pa Crobyl. 'AttoX. i 
(as Meineke for Tidacpe). Pass., fut. Tvcpqaopai (Ik-) Menand. 4>i\aS. 
4: aor. hTixpTjv (eV-) Ar. Lys. 221 : pf. TtBvpipai. Aesch. Supp. 186 (km-), 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. — (Sanskr. dhiip, dhupayami (firmo), dhupikd (nubes) ; 
Old H. Germ, dimpfen (cf. dampf) ; Curt. 251 : — cf. dvai, 6vp.6s, Aeol. tpv- 
p.6s,"L3X.fumus.) To raise a smoke, c. ace. cognato, icairvbv TVipeiv Hdt. 
4. 196 : — absol. to smoke, ervepe KavinTve Soph. Ant. 1009. II. 

trans, to smoke, Tv<pe iroXXQ t<S KanvZ (sc. tcvs o-(prjicas) Ar. Vesp. 457; 
[/ueA.('<7Cat] Kavvw TV(pop.(vai, and metaph., Katrvip rv<peiv tr6Xiv to fill the 
town with smoke, stupefy the folk, lb. 1079 ; in Dem. 977. 6, of a mode 
of annoyance used by mischievous people in mines. 2. to consume 

in smoke, to burn slowly, Tv(per' Si, KaUr' S> tov Alrvas pqXovopiov Eur. 
Cycl. 659 ; t. tov xoprov Diod. 3. 29 ; metaph., Crobyl. 1. c. : — Pass, to 
smoke, smoulder, Tviperai 'IXiov Eur. Tro. 146, cf. Bacch. S; [x#£»'] 
tcairvip KaTeptiirtTai Tvqbopiva Id. Hec. 478 ; TvtyioBai KyxXai'ip Id. Cycl. 
655; — metaph. ,Tv<pop.evos -rroXepios a war ivhich is smouldering, but has 
not yet broken out, Plut. Sull. 6 : in Aesch. Supp. 1. c. of anger, cf. IttitiJ- 
<pai: also of concealed love, tto^ois Tvipopavov yXvKv Twp Mel. in Anth. 

P. 12. 63, Cf. 92., J. I24, I3I., II. 41. 

tO(J>(oSt|S, es, (dSos) like smoke, smoky. II. metaph. didl, 

stupid, like TvqieSavos, of persons in fever, Hipp. 1 1 20 D, etc. : — also of 
the fever, typhoid, Id. 1046 C, Galen. 

Tiicjxosvs, iois, Ep. eos, 6, contr. T0<j>qs, Pind., Aesch. ; gen. Tvtyai 
Aesch. Theb. 517; ace. Tu^tD Hdt. 3. 5: — Typhoeus, Typhos, a giant 
buried by Zeus in Cilicia under the land of the Arimi, II. 2. 782 : he was 
the youngest son of Gaia and Tartaros, Hes. Th. 821 : but Pind. places 
him under Aetna, and so accounts for its eruptions: he seems to have 
been a type of volcanic agency in general, v. Bo'ckh Expl. Pind. P. I. 13 
(31) : cf. Tt/tptus. He was also called Tucpdcui/, Ivcpaiv, v. 7v<pu>v. [B in 
trisyll. cases, v in dissyl., cf. Ivcpaiv.'] 

T\i(j)<i)-^avia, 77, a madness, partaking of stupor and frenzy, Hipp. 1 122 
H, Galen. ; — better form than Tvcpopi-, cf. Lob. Phryn. 698. 

Tvcbuv, uivos, o, Pind., etc.; Ep. lengthd. Tt5cj)cLo)v, ovos, h. Horn. Ap. 
306, 352, Hes. Th. 306 ; gen. Tvcpdaivos Opp. H. 5. 217 : — Typhon, Ty- 
phoon, the same giant who is more often called Ivcpuis, Tvcpaxvs, v. Tv- 
(pojfTJs. — Hence Adj. Twjxivios, a, ov, A. B. 308 ; Ep. Tv<j>aovios, Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1 2 10, Nonn. ; fern. TvfyaovLs, iSos, Nonn. — Ivcpaiviot were people 
burnt at certain seasons in Egypt, Manetho ap. Plut. 2. 380 E ; also 
fatuous persons, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1. 1076 : — Tvcpdivews, a, ov, Phot. 
Bibl. 335. 40, Suid. II. as appellat., = Ti/(ptt;s ir, Anaxag. ap. 

Stob. Eel. 1. 592, Theophr. Vent. 34, Arist. Meteor. 3. 1, 6 and 8, Mund. 
4. 19. 2. a kind of comet, Io. Lyd. de Mens. 4. 73, Cramer An. Ox. 

3. 406. [0 in the dissyll. form Tvcpuv, v in the trisyll. Tvcpdaiv, but long 
in the rare gen. Tvcpdaivos ; a. in the termin. aoiv, as in Tloatibdaiv contr. 
Ivcpuiv, not Tvcpaiv, cf. Arcad. 94. 6.] 

T'j4>uvlk6s, 77, ov, Typhonian, coming from, belonging to Typhon, Plut. 
2. 421 C. II. (rvcpuiv 11) tempestuous, dvepios Act. Apost. 

27.14. 

tO<})0)vo-6i.S<1s, Adv. in manner like a whirlwind, Strabo 248. 

Tiicjxos, Si, 6, contr. for Tvcpaifvs, q. v. II. as appellat. Tvcpiis, 


gen. Tv<pw Aesch. Ag. 656, Supp. 560 ; dat. Ttxpcp Ar. L)'S. 974 ; ace. tv- 
<pui Ar. Eq. 511 ; (but gen. Tvcpwvos from rvtpuiv, q. v., and prob. always 
Tvcpwves etc. in plur., Piers. Moer. p. 366, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 397) : — 
a furious whirlwind, that rushes upwards from the earth whirling clouds 
of dust, prob. because it was held to be the work of Typhos : and, gene- 
rally, a furious storm, typhoon, Alcae. 65, Aesch. and Ar. 11. c, Soph. Ant. 
418. 

Tu<|>co(ris, r), stupid vanity, Tzetz. H. 10. 571. 

TtixaSiov, to, a late Dim. of tvxV> Eust. 1552. 31. 

Tfix<i$op.<H, = aroxa^Ojiai, Tvyxdvcv, Hipp. ap.Erot. 362,Hesych. 

T-Oxaiov, to, neut. of sq. a temple oflvxV' C. I. no. 2024. 

tCx^ioS, a, ov, (tvxv) accidental, chance, Plut. Num. 10., 2. 878 C : T<i 
tvxmo. chance events, Synes. 166 B: — Adv. -cos, casually, Anth. P. 12. 
222, Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 2. II. common, like tvx&iv, Eust. 

Opusc. 83.49. 

Tiixiuov, to, (nxi) m Byz. Greek, the temple of the Genius urbis 
or loci, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 55. 2. rd t., plur., a festival at Lampsacus, 

C. I. no. 3644. 

TT'XH, Boeot. tovxo* Keil. Inscrr. no. I, r), (rvyxavat, v - SUD T ' KTC0 ) 
the good which man obtains (rvy xdvei) by the favour of the gods, good 
fortune, luck', success, Lat. fortuna, Sbs ap-jii tvxV v ^vSai/xovi-nv Te h. 
Horn. 10. 5; fiovvov dvSpl yivono T. Theogn. 130; Z(v, 5i5oi Tvx av 
Pind. 0. 13. 165 ; ei r) t. ivianoiTo tlvi Hdt. 7. 10, 4, cf. 1. 32 ; Is Toaov- 
to tvxv s a-viKiodai 1. 124; t. jibvov rrpoaeir] Ar. Av. 1315 ; avv tvxv 
Pind. N. 5. 88, Soph. Phil. 775 ; avv t. tlvi Aesch. Cho. 38, cf. Theb. 
472, Eur. El. 588 ; also tvx°- po\w Pind. N. 10. 47: — also explicitly, 
Tvxq. Saifiovos, Tvxq. Oewv Pind. O. 8. 88, P. 8. 75 ; avv 9eov Tvx a > °~ vv 
Xapiraiv t. Id. N. 6. 41., 4. 12 ; and in the common phrase, Qua tvxV 
Lat. divinilus, Hdt. I. 126, etc., cf. Valck. 3. 153 ; also l/r 9das t. Soph. 
Phil. 1317 ; idv 9tia tis £vfj.&fi t. Plat. Rep. 592 A ; (whence Tvxrj was 
deified, like Lat. Fortuna, Tvx T ! Sireipa Pind. O. 1 2. 3 ; T. 2a>Tf)p Aesch. 
Ag. 664, cf. Soph. O. C. 80, 1080 ; but this did not prevail till later, 
when Tuxv TvcpXr) etc. was a common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 
154O II. generally, fortune, chance, good or bad, Archil. 14, 

Simon. 97, Hdt., etc. ; ttjs ti>xV s eu iJ.tTtaT(war)S Hdt. 1. 118 ; to ttjs t. 
Eur. Ale. 785 ; to" ttjs t. Soph. O. T. 977, Dem., etc.; r) irapovoa t. the 
present state of fortune, Aesch. Pr. 375, Thuc., etc. ; and in pi., at napkov- 
cai t. Hdt. 7. 236, Isocr., etc.; al irapiOTwaai t. Eur. Or. 1024; al 
aprpurepai Tvx at Liban. I. 357. 2. rarely of a positive ill for- 

tune, r)v xPVacwTat TVXV' '■ e - 'f tne y are killed, Eur. Heracl. 714, 
cf. Hec. 786, Andoc. 16. 3 ; tvxxi by ill-luck, opp. to adtictq, Antipho 
I41. 20; to irpovoia, Id. 130. 4; r) tvxV t °v dp^avros the casualty is 
ascribed to him who began the fray, Id. 128. 43. 3. the 

kind of fortune is often marked by a qualifying Adj., r) avayxaia t. 
= avayKr), Soph. A). 485, 803, etc. ; avayxaiai t. Eur. I. A. 511 ; oov- 
\uos t. Pind. Fr. 244; t. iraXiyicoTos Aesch. Ag. 571, etc.; Iiri TVXV 01 
Xpyo-Tf,ai Hdt. I. 119 ; irr' tv/xtvu t. Pind. O. 14. 23 ; ficrd tvxv s tv- 
/icvovs Plat. Legg. 813 A; fianapi avv tvxv Ar. Av. 1723 : — and very 
often in the Att. phrase ayaOr) t., or r) ay. t., Aesch. Ag. 755, Ar. Pax 
360, Dem. 1487. 4, etc. ; iroWrj ay. t. Plat. Legg. 640 D ; — common in 
prayers and good wishes, evx&f-eada Ad . . dea/jtots ToTaSe tvxv dyaQfjV 
ical kudos orrdaaai Solon 29 ; 9ebs t. ayaOcLv (sc. Sotcv) often in Delph. 
Inscrr. ; but most commonly in dat. dyadri tvxv< like our in God's name, 
Lat. quod bene vorlat, d\\' iapav dya9fj t. Plat. Legg. 625 C ; Tavra 
■noieiTe ay. t. Dem. 33. 14; also tvxv ayaOri, Andoc. 16. 6, Plat. Symp. 
177 E, etc.; and in Comic Poets with crasis, rjyov or) at) vwv TvxdyaBy 
Ar. Av. 675, cf. 435, Eccl. 131, Nicoph. TIavSp. 2 ; — this formula was also 
introduced into treaties and other state-papers, like Lat. quod felix fau- 
slumque sit,Aaxis urre,TVXV a-yaQy twv 'AOr/vaiaiv TtoiiiaQai tt)v Ikcx 6 '" 
piav Decret. in Thuc. 4. 1 1 8, cf. Stallb. Plat. Crito 44 D :— so also Iff' dya- 
9y tvxV Ar. Vesp. 869, cf. Plat. Legg. 757 E ; per' ayaOrjs tvxV s ^°- 813 
A; tvxv dp.uvovi, eir dpaivoai Tvxais lb. 856 E, 878 A. 4. Adver- 

bial usages, tvxv ty c hance, Lat. forte, forte fortuna, Soph. Ant. 1182, 
Phil. 546, Thuc, etc. ; opp. to (pvaei, Plat. Prot. 323 D ; and tvxvs Lys. 
162. 22, Arist. Rhet. I. 10, 7; (uirb t. awpoaooic-qTOv Plat. Legg. 920 D ;) 
eK tvxV s 1^. Phaedr. 265 C, Rep. 499 B, etc. ; (4V tcvos t. Id. Tim. 25 
E) ; — 01a tvxvv Isocr. 67 E, 197 E, etc; oinaws ovSils anb tvxV s ovSe 
oiaTrjv tvxV v Arist. Pol. 7. 1, 10 ; KaTcL rvxv v Thuc. 3.49,Xen. Hell. 3. 
4, 13, etc. ; KaTcL Tvxas Plat. Legg. 732 C. III. a chance, hap, 

lot, in which sense the Art., a Pron., or some epithet is commonly added, 
as tVK\(r)s a Tv"x a Simon. 5 (9) ; tis t. kx&i-o>" TrjaSe ; Aesch. Pers. 438 ; 
^3e t. Soph. Phil. 1098 ; ovk iv TVXV fiyvcTai a<ptoi does not depend on 
chance, Thuc. 4. 73 ; Trjs tvxvs, to ifil tvx^v . . ! Lat. O infortunium ! 
what a piece of ill-luck, that . . ! Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 : — so also often in plur., 
Pind., Hdt., Att. ; 6 ttoAe^os <pt\tL ts Tvx as vepiiaraaBat depends on 
chances, Thuc. I. 78, cf. 69 ; Ti>x al vpiTtpat your fortunes, Pind. P. 8. 

103; t. aai Aesch. Pr. 288, etc.; but mostly of mishaps, misfortunes, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 364 ; ovk ix ovcriv a ' T - typevas Alex. Incert. 43. 2. 

an uncertain event or issue, tt)v iXirii' ov xpr) Trjs tvxV s xpiveiv tripos 
Soph. Tr. 724; t. kod\r)v 6rJKe ttjooi ttjs bhov Id. O. C. 1 506. [y] 

T6x"np6s, d, 6v, lucky, fortunate, Aesch. Ag. 464, Arist, Pol. 4. 11, 1 :— * 


Tv(pa>(ris — T. 1673 

Adv. -puis, Ar. Ach. 250, Thesrri. 305. 2. from or by chance, ■ndOrj 

Dion. H. 7. 68 ; ra t. ayaBA. the goods of fortune, Plut. 2. 6 A, etc. ; so" 
tA t. lb. 35 A, etc ; or to t. lb. 23 E. 

tCx iic 6s, r), 6v, casual, fortuitous, ahia Diog. ap. Eus. P. E. 137D; 
avp.TTTai/j.a Polyb. 9. 6, 5. Adv. -kGis, Id. 28. 7, 1, etc. 

Tiix4"J.i<0s, Adv. by chance, Gloss. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 558. 

Tvxios, 6, masc. pr. n. Maker, (from Ttvx u > ' or ne ma de shields, II. 7. 
220.) 

tBx°v, Adv. v. sub tu7X<£p a) B. ill. 

tCxovt cos, Adv. part. aor. 2 of Tvyxavco, by chance, at random, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4. 3, 22, Gen. An. 4. 4, 11. 

tuxos, 6, (t£vx&>) = tvkos, Theogn. 24. 

Tijx^v, euros, 6, (tvxv) l ^ e g°d of chance, as Tvxv is tne goddess, 
Strabo 588, who seems to connect him with Priapus, cf. Diod. 4. 6 ; 
whence some derive it from Tevx^J, the maker, generator, cf. Wessel. ad 1.: 
— but others connect him with 'Epp-rjs, Clem. Al. 80. Both in Diod. 
and Clem, the Mss. give Ivcpwa. [p] 

tiji|/is, ius, 7), a beating, SaKpva ical t. trpoainraiv Joseph. A. J. 19. I, 
17. 2. = Ttw«z, Nic. Th. 921,933. 

t5, dat. sing, from neut. to, used absol. therefore, in this wise, there- 
upon, Horn. ; v. 0, r), to, b. viii. 3. II. for t'ivi, dat. sing, of 
tis : but 2. toi, enclit. for tlvi, dat. sing, of tis. 

TcoyaXp-a, Ion. crasis for to dyaX/xa, Hdt. 

TtoQdfco, Dor. T&)0do-So> : fut. daofiat Plat. Hipp. Ma. 290 A (for ToiOaaat 
Ar. Vesp. 1362 is aor. subj.) : aor. iTCvBaaa Ar. 1. c, v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 
13, (It-) Hipp. 1281. 15 ; krwOa^a Tzetz. To mock or scoff at, jeer, 
flout, quiz, Tivd Hdt. 2. 60, Ar. Vesp. 1362, Plat. 1. c; iroWd T. Tivd 
Theocr. 16. 9 : — Pass, to be jeered, Plat. Rep. 474 A. 2. abSol. to 

jeer, Arist. Vesp. 1368, Arist. Rhet. 1. c. — As an instance of TaiQdfav the 
Ancients quote the epigram of Empedocles in Anth. P. append. 21. 

TO)9ao-LA.6s, 6, mockery, scoffing, jeering, Arist. Pol. 7. 17, 10, Suid. s. v. 
'ASd/j.. 

Tto9acrrqs, ov, o, a mocker, Poll. 6. 29, 123., 9. 149, Hesych. 

TcoQaariKos, 77, ov, given to mocking, scornful, 6pxv°' iS Dion. H. 7- 7 2 '■> 
of persons, Poll. 5. 161. Adv. -«Ss, Dios. L. 4. 2, etc. 

Ta)0eia, r), = Tai9aati6s, Dion. Al. ap. Euseb.P. E. 782 C. 

tio\t|0!5, Ion. crasis for to a\rjdis, Hdt. 

tmvSecov, for Tu/vSe (cf. TorffSEffcri), Alcae. 1 23. 

tioito|3ci!vov, Ion. crasis for to ditofiaivov, Hdt. 

Tccpxatov, Ion. crasis for to dpxaiov, Hdt. 

Ttos, demonstr. Adv., answering to the interrog. ttuis, and to the reflex. 
cls, = ojs, ovTcos, so, in this ivise, 11. 3. 415, Od. 19. 234, Hes. Sc. 219, 47S, 
Th. 892, Parmen. 76; also in Aesch. Theb. 484, 637, Supp. 69, 691 ; 
once in a spurious passage of Soph. (Aj. 841) ; never in Eur. II. 

Dor. = ov, where, Theocr. Ep. 4. I. 

TcoTpcKEs, crasis for to aTpeals, Mel. in Anth. P. 7.428, 12. 

tcouto (not toivto or twvto), gen. tcuutoC, dat, tcuvtcS, Ion. for to 
avro, etc. 


T 

1 j v, t6, indecl., twentieth letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a numeral 1/ '=s 
400, but ^ = 400,000. It is called to v by Plat. Crat. 393 D ; the name 
S \pi\6v being due to the Gramm. The reason of this name is uncer- 
tain : it has been supposed that T, like the Lat. V, originally served both 
for the van (f) or digamma, and the vowel u, and that to distinguish 
the two the vowel received the name of v \pi\6v (as e was distinguished 
from e by the name of s ij/i\6v). In later Greek, at all events, v after a, 
vowel was sounded like 13 ( = u), so that the Copyists often substituted £ 
for it, and some words changed their form, as Ka\avpo-p became tca\d- 
[Spof, etc., Koen Greg. p. 354, Jac. Anth. P. p. 586, Ahrens D. Aeol. pp. 
35> 38 sq., 40, D. Dor. 50, 57. Its Aeol. name is said to have been v/i, 
Eust. 1 192. 20. 

The use of v was most freq. with the Aeolians, being put by them 
for o, as in bvvpa aTv[ia vpvis vpioios pvyis for bvopta OTopta opvis opioios 
/xoyts, Koen. Greg. p. 584 sq. ; unless, with Buttm. (Lexil. v. fiovXop\ai 
fin.) v in all such cases is to be taken for the short Aeol. ov, and to be 
pronounced accordingly : — sometimes reversely, o for v, as rrpoTavis for 
TTpvravis, C. I. no. 2166. 31, etc. 2. sometimes they also changed 

a into v, as avp£ for cdpf. 3. sometimes to into v, as x e ^"V T * K - 

tvv for x^a""? TeKraiv, Bast. Greg. p. 586. 4. sometimes v into 1, 

as (pvai (phv cpiTvcu, Buttm. Lexil. v. inepcplaXos 7. 5. they often 

inserted v after a and e, as dvrip aiws Qivai x^vai for dr)p dais 6ico X""» 
Koen Greg. p. 591, 612 : — in case of A. following the vowel, it disappears 
after this inserted v, as dvicd dv/cvaiv av/xa dvaos Qivyuv IvSuv for uKkt) 
d\Kvaiv aXpnj dXaos 9e\yeiv k\9uv, Koen Greg. p. 354: but when thus 
inserted, v is always a semi-vowel, and hence the position of the breath- 
ing and accent should be not avrjp aviiis avtia, but dvi)p dvdis dvpia 
etc. 6. v was also inserted by the Aeolians, Boeotians and Laco- 

nians after 0, so as to form with it the diphthong ov, as ttcwos ctovvos 


1674 # & — "Pp^' 

<povvos for ttdvos etc. : and reversely also they placed o before v, e. g. 
icovves Kov/xa kovtoXtj for Kiives KVfxa (JkvtclKtj, Koen Greg. p. 208, 

388. 7. the Aeol. sometimes changed the diphthong ov into 01, 

as Mofffa for Movaa, Kzyoioa for Xeyovcra, and so sometimes in the masc. 
ace. plur. of the 2nd declens., Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last instance 
is rare, Koen p. 618. '8. in words beginning with v, the Aeol. 

always use the spiritus lenis, whereas in Att. and the common written 
language, it always has the spiritus asper. 9. Lacon., v for 01, as 

Ovvapxos, 6vvapix6oTpia for Qow- ; cf. kolvos gvvos, Koipavos Kvpios ; 
so Boeot. fvicia for olula, rvs TroXefiapxvs for toTs -x«is, Keil Inscrr. 
in. 24. 10. Boeot. ov for v, as Tovx a dcrovXid for tvxV davXid, 

Keil Inscrr. no. 1 ; ctovvBikoi, ni. 9. 11. Boeot. for a> in dat., axiTv 

for avrffi Keil Inscrr. no. 1; tv Zdfxv for t<£ Srj/jiai C. I. no. 1562 sq. 

v v, a sound to imitate a person snuffing a feast, Ar. PI. 895. 

vi-dyXT], 77, (v s < °-7X w ) a sore throat in swine, angina : generally, a bad 
sore throat ; cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 51 ; v. s. Kvvdyxy, ffvvayxt). 

viiyiv, ij, falsely assumed by Eust. 842. 53 as the orig. form of Oiaywv, 
cf. Ath. 94 F. 

'YdBes, aiv, at, (ilia) the Hyades, seven stars in the head of the bull, 
which threatened rain when they rose with the sun, II. 18.486, Hes. Op. 
613 ; and the common deriv. was from vco, whence Virg. calls them 
Pluviae, Aen. I. 744., 3. 516, cf. Ov. Fast. 5. 165. — But their common 
Lat. name was suculae, piglings, as if 5s, ids were the root, Tiro ap. 
Gel!. 13. 9 : and the quantity is in favour of this deriv., since v is short 
in vdoes, but long in va>, (Eur. has tidSes with v, Ion 1 1 56, El. 468) ; cf. 
II\eid3es, and v. Cic. N. D. 2. 43. — Hes. Fr. 60 names five Hyades as 
Nymphs like the Charites, $aiavXrj, Koptuvis, KXzeia, Qaicu, 'Evb'uip-q. 
Later, legends made them the Nymphs who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. 
Fr. 16, p. 109, Sturz Apollod. 3. 4, 3. * 

ijaiva, 77, properly a fem. of Ss : I. a Libyan wild-beast, prob. 

the modern hyaena, an animal of the dog kind, with a bristly mane like a 
hog (whence the name), Hyaena striata, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. H. A. 6. 32., 
8. 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 7. 22, etc. ; also called yXdvos or ydvos, and KpoKdrras 
or KpoKovras. II. a sea-fish, prob. a kind of plaice, Numen. ap. 

Ath. 326 F, Ael. N. A. 13. 27 ; also -ucuvis, iSos, Epich. 38 Ahr. ; v. vs 
11. III. in Porph. Abst. 4. 16 (p. 350) vaivas is manifestly an 

error for Xeaivas ; as the corresponding word is AiovTts. 

tiaivios, a, ov, of the hyaena : hyaeniae (sc. gemmae), Plin. 37. 60. 

tiaKi£(i>, = verifa, Hesych. 

'TaKivOia (sc. hpd) to, a Lacedaemonian festival in honour of Hya- 
cinthos, held in the month Hecatombaeon, Hdt. 9. 6, 11, Thuc. 5. 23, 
Xen., etc. 

■uaKiv8i£(i>, to be like the vdicivOos, Plin. H.N. 37. 5. 

iiaKivOXvo-pS(j>-f|s, is, dyed hyacinth-colour, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2, Arr. An. 
6. 29, 6. 

vokCvQivos, 77, ov, hyacinthine, Od. v. sub vdicivOos, Sappho 62 ; dv$ea 
Eur. I. A. 1298 ; cpvXXa Theocr. II. 26. 

'TaKivGios, 0, the Rhodian and Theraean name of the month, called by 
the Athenians Hecatombaeon, Inscrr. ; v. 'YanivOia. 

'YdxivGos [a], 6, Hyacinthos, a Laconian youth, beloved by Apollo, 
who killed him by an unlucky cast of the discus, Eur. Hel. 1469, Apd. 3. 
10, 3, Paus. 3. 1, 3 : cf. 'YaKivSia, Mviller Dor. 2. 8. § 15. 

B. as appellat., I. udiavGos, 0, II. 14. 348, Paus. I. 35,4; 

but 17 in later Poets, as Theocr., etc., 11. citand., and so Theophr. H. P. 6. 
8, 2 ; but in Lat. commonly masc. : — the hyacinth, first in II. 1. c, h. Cer. 
7 ; a flower said to have sprung up from the blood of Hyacinthos or 
(ace. to others) of Telamonian Ajax : and some botanists, as Sprengel, 
think they can decipher on the petals the initial letters of these names, TA 
or AI, or the interjection alai, cf. Mosch. 3. 6, Ovid. Met. 10. 21 1 ; hence 
the epithets ypavTcL idicivSos Theocr. 10.28; alaarrj Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D ; 
■noXvOprjvos Id. Th. 902 ; cf. dark-blue and dark-red (purple) Virg. Eel. 3. 
106. The hyacinth of the Greeks was not the same as ours, but seems 
to have taken in several flowers, the iris, gladiolus, and larkspur (Diosc. 
3. 84), whence may be explained the different accounts of its colour. In 
Horn, it must be very dark, for in Od. 6. 231., 23. 158, he calls locks ofe 
hair vatciv8lvq> avdet opioTai, cf. Luc. Imagg. 5 ; and it is expressly called 
black in Theocr. I.e., Virg. Eel. 2. 18 (for the Lat. vaccinium is only a 
corruption of va/ctvdos). It is purple, i. e. dark-red, in Mel., Anth. P. 
5. 147, Euphor. Fr. 38, Ovid. 1. c. ; and iron-coloured, ferrugineus, in 
Virg. Eel. 4. 183 ; but the latter Poet also makes it sky-blue and snow- 
white, cf. Colum. 9. 4 , 10. 100. At any rate, it had nothing in common 
with our hyacinth, v. esp. Voss. Virg. Eel. 2. 18, 50., 3. 106., 10. 
39. II. vaKivGos, i], Heliod. ; 0, Philo and Joseph. ; — a precious 

stone, of blue colour (Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 7), prob. not our hyacinth or 
jacinth, — perhaps the sapphire, Philo 2. 148, Heliod. 2. 30, v. King, 
Antique Gems, p. 46, Lxx, N. T., etc. ; cf. Plin. 37. 40. 

iidXeos, a, ov, (vaXos) = vdXivos, of glass, twXi£ Anth. P. 6. 33; of is 
glassy, bright, lb. 12. 249 : — contr. iaXoOs, a, ovv, of glass, vaXd oicevr) 
Strabo 200; eKnajfiaTa vaXd Luc. Hist. Conscr. 25; also veXoOs a, ovv, 
Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 129 D, Clem. Al. 191 ; v . sub vaXos. 

idXr), ij,= va\os, Suid., Hesych. (who also give o-mvXtf as an equiv., 


prob. by a confusion with ev\rj). 2. a small glass vessel, cited 

from Diosc. 

-ju/\i£co or iie\i£g), to be like glass, Diosc. I. 91, 133. 

voAikos, 77, 6v, of or for glass, xfiaii.fj.os iaX. sand for making glass, 
Joseph. B. J. 2. 10, 2. 

tidXivos, 7], ov, of crystal or glass, Corinna 36 ; iKtrujiiaTa. Ar. Ach. 74; 
acpayis C. I. no. 150 B. 34; <f>idXrj Paus. 2. 27, 3, etc. : also vilXivos, 77, 
ov, Anth. P. 14. 52, Ael. V. H. 13. 3. [On the quantity, v. vaXos fin.] 

■udXiov, to, a mirror, Eccl. ; {jeXiov, Suid. s. v. orrixXov. 

vdXios, = iroA.€/ii«os, Suid., who derives 'Evva\ios from it. 

iifiXiris, iSos, 77, of or belonging to glass, dfifios or Jjdfifd.os baXiTis 
vitreous or quartzose sand, Strabo 758 ; 777 va\. lb. ; v. Theophr. 
Lap. 49. 

■ufiXo-ei8T|s, is, like glass, glassy, transparent, xvpo's Praxag. ap. Galen. ; 
77A10S Philol. ap. Plut. 2. 890 A ; o iaX. x'twv otpdaKpiov the crystalline 
lens, Medici ap. Poll. 2. 71. 2. 6 v. \L9os a precious stone, perhaps 

our topaz, Theophr. Lap. 30, cf. Orph. Lith. 277. [V. iia\os fin.] 

■JaXosis, eoaa, ev, glassy, transparent, TtapeLrj Anth. P. 5. 48. [V.. 
va\os fin.] 

SfiXos or ileXos (v. infra), 77 ; but in Theophr. Lap. 49, 6 : — originally, 
any kind of clear, transparent stone, as that used by the Egyptians to 
enclose their mummies in, Hdt. 3. 24, where it is prob. oriental alabaster 
or arragonite, which is transparent when cut thin, v. Bahr ad 1., Belzoni's 
Researches, p. 236 ; vaKos bpaipvyiiivrj rock-crystal, Ach. Tat. 2. 3. 2. 

a convex lens of crystal, used as a burning-glass, \160s Siaipavijs arp' fjs to 
vvp oItttovch Ar. Nub. 766, cf. Theophr. Ign. 73 : — Plin. 37. 10, mentions 
globes filled with water used in the same way, cf. 36. 67 : — v. also aica- 
<piov. II. glass, Lat. vitrum, first in Plat. Tim. 61 B (idXivos 

occurs earlier, but certainly of glass) ; — though glass itself (not yet called 
vaKos) existed in the time of Hdt., for the aprrjfiaTa \t61va x 1 """ men- 
tioned in 2. 69, were no doubt of this material : we also have a OKV(pos 
Xvttjs \i60v in Epinic. Mvnanr. 1. — On the history of ancient glass, v. 
Strabo 758, Plin. 1. c, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Vitrum. — The form vaXos 
is said to be Att.; yet later, as in Arist. An. Post. I. 31, 4, and Theophr. 
11. c, we have vt Aos, Hemst. Thorn. M. 862, Lob. Phryn. 309, A. B. 68 : 
in Hdt. the Mss. vary between vaXos and veAos, but the latter is now 
generally received. III. ijaXos xvowSrjs, in Paul. Aeg. 6. 22, is 

an absorbent of some kind : — vaAos is also expl. by fiopffopos in Hesych. 
and Theognost. Can. 18. (The word is said to be Egyptian (Jablonski 
Opusc. I. 250), which will agree with the place of its earliest manu- 
facture, cf. Strabo 758. Those who maintain its Greek origin refer it to 
iiw, as we speak of the water of a precious stone.) [Ca\os, as appears 
from va\ivam in Ar. Ach. 74 : — but late Poets make v in some derivs. 
to bring them into dactylic verses, vdXeos Anth. P. 6. 33., 12. 249; 
viAtvos, lb. 14. 52; vaAoeis, lb. 5. 48; vaXotiSrjS Orph. Lith. 277; 
iiaAoxpovs Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 211.] 

tiaXo-re)(Vt)s, ov, 6, a worker in glass, Hesych. s. v. veAityrjs, ubi i/eX-. 

vaXovpyilov, or ii«X-, to, a glass-house, Diosc. 5. 182. 

iiQXovp-yiKds, 77, ov, of or for making glass, Geop. 20. 17 : — 77 -kti (sc. 
Tixvij), Byz. 

viaXo-upyos, 6, (*epya>) a glass-worker, Strabo 758. 

viaXovs, a, ovv, contr. for va\eos, q. v. 

xiSXo-xpovs, ovv, glass-coloured, Anth. P. 6. 211 (in ace. -xpoa.) [V. 
vaXos fin,] 

vaXiiST|S, es, = vaXoiior/s, Hipp. Coac. 140, cf. 1 73 E : beAaiSijs, Diosc. 
3 ; 86. 

uiAcjjxa, aTos, to, a glazing of the eye, glassy-eye, a disease of horses, 
Hippiatr. 

vaX-Gins, iSos, 77, glassy, crystalline, iaams Orph. L. 607. 

vidvsos, ov, Dor. for (vrjveos) vrjvos, Hesych. 

vifjdjco, (vl36s) to stoop forward and vomit, Suid. [D] 

tij3dXi]S, 6, = \ayvos, Hesych.; so tifJdXXTjV, Theognost. in Cramer An. 
Ox. 2. 18. 

•iiPpdXXco, Ep. syncop. for viroP&AAai, II. 19. 80. 

'TBO'2, 77, ov, bump-backed, Hipp. Aph. 1 258 ; opp. to \0pd6s, Theocr. 
5. 43 : — the later word was uvpTos, Galen. Lex. (Akin to nv<pos, Lat. 
gibbus, to Germ. H'dbel, our hump.) \y\ 

ti|3os, 6, the bunch or hump of a camel, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 24. 

vPpt-YcXios, cutos, 6, a scornful laughter, Manetho 4. 280, 446. 

v|3pi£ca, Dor. -Co-Sco ; fut. Att. ioi Dem. 585. 16, (ev-) Ar. Thesm. 719 ; 
later -io-ai App. Mithr. 79 : aor. vfipiaa. Hdt. 6. 87, Soph. Aj. 560, etc. : 
pf. vfipiKa Ar. Lys. 400, Dem. : plqpf. vfipiiceiv Dem. 32. 15. — Med., fut. 
bfipiovfiai Ar. Eccl. 666. — Pass., fut. iiPpioB-qaofiai Dem. 585. 21 : aor. 
vfipioBriv Soph. Aj. 367, Plat. : pf. vPpurftai Eur., etc. : (v@pis). To 

wax wanton, run riot, in the use of superior strength or power, or in 
sensual indulgence, vfipi^ovres birtpcpiaAais Soxeovaiv SaivvaOai Kara 
Suifia Od. I. 227; vfUpi^ovTts aT&a9a\a ftrixa.v6an>Tai 3. 207., 17. 588; 
dAAd jxd\' vj3pi£eis 18. 380; otttt^t' dvijp adacos Kal drdoBaXos .. vfipi^ei 
nXovro) KeKoptjptivos Theogn. 749; esp. of lust, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,30; 
opp. to auxppovetv, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1. 30, Antipho 128. 16 : — often of over- 
fed horses, asses, etc., to whinny, ?ieigh, bray, etc., Lat. lascivire, Hdt. 4. 






vfipiiccos- — vyialvco. 


132 (ubi v. Wessel.), Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Bockh Expl. Find. P. 10. 36 
(55) > °f elephants, Ael. N. A. 10. 10 : — so of plants, to run riot, grow, 
rank and luxuriant, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 6, C. P. 3. 15, 4: — metaph. of a 
river that swept away and drowned a horse, Hdt. I. 189 ; so 777 iifipicro 
norapuiv exfioXais was carried away, Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 993 E. II. 

in dealing with other persons, vfip. rivd to treat him despiteftdly, do him 
despite, to outrage, insult, affront, maltreat, f/peas vfipi^ovres drdaSaXa 
prjxavbuvTO (v. infra 2), II. II. 695, and then often in Trag., etc. ; vfip. 
tt)V eavrov yvvaiKa Andoc. 31. 5 ; vfip. rivd uipaiov bvra Lys. 142. 12, 
cf. 92. 10; rds vrjcrovs Isocr. 179 B; but the more common phrase (esp. 
in Prose) was vfip. e'ls riva to deal wantonly with him, commit outrages 
towards him, Eur. Phoen. 620, Hipp. 1073, etc. ; vfip. tis rolis Oeovs Ar. 
Nub. 1506; (h at Kal tt\v crjv yvvaiKa Lys. 93. 12 ; els r^v irarpiSa 
Isocr. 64 A ; els ravrrjv ttjv irapoipiav Plat. Symp. 1 74 B ; etc. ; — (ace. 
to Luc. Soloec. 10, vfip. riva. was to do one a personal injury, vfip. e'is 
riva to injure some person or thing belonging to one; but the distinction, 
though it seems just, was little attended to, v. Indices ad Oratt. Att.) : — 
also iifip. ini Ttva to exult over a fallen foe, Eur. H. F. 708 ; iv KaKots 
vfip. Soph. Aj. 1 15 1. 2. often c. ace. cognato, vfip. vfipiv Aesch. 

Supp, 880 ; vfipeis Eur. Bacch. 247, etc. ; vfipicpovs Aesch. Fr. 165 ; so 
vfipiv vfip. els riva Eur. I. A. 961, cf. Heracl. 18; vfipeis as Kara ri)v 
dyopdv vfipi^ev Dem. 614. 18 ; — and with a neut. Adj., vfip. rdSe to 
commit these outrages, Hdt. 3. 1 18, vfip. TaXXa Ar. Lys. 400 ; oca nepl 
6eoiis vfip. rts Plat. Legg. 885 B, cf. 761 E; — and with other Nouns, 
tuiv dSiK-qpararv. . , tuiv is ' hdrjvaiovs vfipiaav Hdt. 6. 87 ; (so prob., 
Oeol ricaiaro Xuifirjv, ty o'io' vfipi^ovres drdodaXa prjxavbaivrat (v. 
supra 11. 1) Od. 20. 370 : — and c. dupl. ace, ijpds vfip. ovk expfjv roidvS' 
vfipiv Eur. Supp. 512 : roiavra vfip. rivd Soph. El. 613, cf. Eur. El. 266, 
Plat. Symp. 222 A, Xen., etc.; hence in Pass., vfipiv vfipic6rjvai Eur. 
Bacch. 1298, Dem. 660. 20; rdXaiv' eyui ttjs vfipeuis 7js vfipi^opai Ar. 
PI. 1044; Siv 8" els to culpa vfipicOai <prjpi Dem. 523. I. 2. at 

Athens in legal sense, to do one a personal outrage, to beat and insult, 
ravish, and the like, (cf. vfipis 11. 2), Lys. 142. 12., 169. 36, Dem. 516. 6 
sq., etc.; yvvcUKes Kal traiSes iifipi^ovrai Thuc. 8. 74; vfipicOrjvai fi'iq. 
Plat. Legg. 874 C ; vfipiapevos ras yvdOovs mauled on the cheeks, Ar. 
Thesm. 903 ; vfipi^bpevos ditoOvqCKei he dies of ill-treatment, Xen. An. 
3. I, 13 ; rd vfipicpeva outrages, Lys. 97. 6 ; opp. to aUiai (cf. vfipis 11. 
2), Id. Fr. 27; hence also, vfipiadai to be mutilated, of eunuchs, Xen. 
Cyr. 5. 4, 35. 3. pf. part, pass., of things, arrogant, ostentatious, 

ape? «x a *' vfipicpeva Eur. Phoen. 1112; o-toAt) ovSev ri vfipicpeva 
Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 5. — Cf. vfipis throughout. [0 by nature.] 

iPpiKu)?, Adv. insolently, Jo. Chrys. 

v|3pto-ira0e'a>, to suffer outrageous treatment, like SeivonaOeai, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 181, Byz. 

i>(3pis, eais, also eos (Ar. PI. 1044), Ep. 10s, 17, wanton violence, 
arising from the pride of strength, passion, lust, etc., wantonness, riotous- 
ness, insolence, often in Od., mostly of the suitors, pvnari]paiv , tuiv vfipis 
re fiirj T€ ciSrjpeov ovpavbv Uei 15. 329., 17. 565 ; pvqcrrjpes inripfiiov 
vfipiv exovres I. 368., 4. 32 1 ; Xirjv yap drdadaXov vfipiv exovciv 16. 
86 ; y. Nitzsch ad 1. 7 ; vfipei et£ai 14. 262., 17. 431 ; Oeol ..dvBpunraiv 
vfipiv re Kal evvopirjv icpopuivres 17.487; oiKn virlp vfipios iax (l ^es. 
Op. 215, cf. Archil. 79; joined with bXiyuipia, Hdt. I. 106; Svccefiias 
piv vfipis twos Aesch. Eum. 534; — ace. to Plato, vfipis is iTTiBvpias 
dp£dans ev fjpxv 77 apxn, Phaedr. 238 A; hence in the Poets^ often joined 
with Kupos (v. Kopos A. fin.) : — as an attribute of actions, ap' ovx vfipis 
rib'; Soph. 0. C. 883 ; ravr' ovx vfipis eari; Ar. Nub. 1299, cf. Ran. 
'21, Plut. 886 ; vfipis rdS' kar'i, Kpeiaaai Saipovcuv tlvai OeXeiv Eur. Hipp. 
474: — vfipei in wantonness or insolence, Soph. El. 881 ; e<p' vfipei Eur. 
Or. 1581, Dem. 526. 19, etc.; Si' vfipiv Id. 527. 26; Sid tt> v. Xen. 
Hell. 2. 2, 10; els vfipiv Plut. Alcib. 37, etc. 2. properly of rank 

lust, lewdness, etc., opp. to ffaxppoavvrj Theogn. 379, Xen. ; and so of 
over-fed horses, etc., riotousness, restiveness, Hdt. I. 189 ; vfipis opdia kvoi- 
SdXtov Pind. P. 10. 55, cf. N. I. 75 (v. vfipifa 1); oivov vfipis its fer- 
mentation, cited from Ael. II. of outward acts towards others, 
a piece of wanton violence, despiteful treatment, an outrage (though it is 
often difficult to separate this concrete sense from the abstract), II. I. 
203, 214; vfipiv Tiaai Od. 24. 352 ; sometimes like iifipifa, foil, by a 
Prep., "Hpas p-rjTep eis epfiv vfipis her outrage _towards . . , Eur. Bacch. 
9 ; 77 ko,t' 'Apyeiovs v. Soph. Fr. 337 ; 77 tt/>os tovs Sijuoras v. Hdn. 2. 
4; also c. gen. objecti, v. Ttvds towards him, Id. 1. 8, etc.: — in plur. 
wanton acts, outrages, Hes. Op. 1 45, Xenophan. I. 17, Eur. Bacch. 247, 
H. F. 741, Xen., etc. : — for vfipiv vfipiC,eiv, cf. vfipifa H. 2. an 
outrage on the person, esp. violation, rape, Pind. P. 2. 52, Lys. 92. 4, etc.; 
■naiSasv vfipeis Kal yvvaixaiv Isocr. 64 D, cf. 89 A ; t^v v. ttjv els to 
iavrov auipia Aeschin. 16. 25 ; vfipiv tov adipiaTOS ireirpaicuis Id. 26. 41 ; 
so mirp&oiceiv to culpa e<p' vfipei Id. 5. 5 ; yvvaiicas Sevp' fjyayev e(p' 
vfipei Dem. 440. 7 ; yvvaiKu/v vfipeis 7) els aiiToiis 5) eis vleis Arist. Rhet. 
I.. 12, 35.— At Athens the vopos vfipeuis was very important, the punish- 
ment being capital ; under it came all the more serious injuries done to 
the person, the slighter kind being ai/eia : hence in the former case the 
injured person proceeded properly by ypacp-q, indictment, prosecution ; in 


1675 

the latter by 8('«77 or private suit : — ypa<pal vfipeuis were tried before the 
Thesmothetae, Isocr. 396 A, Aeschin. 3. 14, Dem. 976. II., 1102. 18 ; 
one of the most notable cases on record is Demosthenes' prosecution of 
Meidias, see the Law there quoted, 529. 15 : cf. Alt. Process pp. 319 
sq., 548 sq., Diet, of Antiqq. p. 501. III. used of a loss by sea, 

Pind. (v. sub vavcicrovos), Act. Apost. 27. 21. 

B. as mascul. Adj. vfipis dvrjp, for vfipicr-qs, a violent, overbearing 
man, opp. to SiKaios and dyados, Hes. Op. 189. 

C. The Root is prob. found in i<7r£/>, Lat. superbus; v. Curt. 392. 
[y by nature.] 

v(3pis, iSos, fj, a night bird of prey, Strix bubo, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 5 :— • 
also 7rriry£. 

£{}pio-8a>, Dor. for vfipi^ui. 

tiPpio-jjia, aTos, to, a wanton or insolent act, an outrage, Lat. con- 
lumelia, Hdt. 7. 160, Eur., etc.; vfipicpa .. is tovtovs elxe etc tuiv 
Sapiaiv yevbpevov Hdt. 3. 48 ; t6S' vfipicp' is fjpds rj£iuiaev vfipicai 
Eur. Heracl. 18, cf. Xen. Ath. 3. 5 ; rd tovtoiv vfipicpara els ipe Dem. 
540. 20 : cf. vfipifa 11. II. an object of insolence, vfipicpa deadai 

Tivd = vfipi(eiv, Eur. Or. 1038. III. the abstract for the concrete, 

TerpacKeXes vfip. = rtTp. vfipiarai, of the Centaurs, Id. H. F. 181. 

■uJ3p(,o"ju>s, 0, = foreg. vfipicpovs vfipi^eiv Aesch. Fr. 165. 

viJ3pWTcos, a, ov, : that may be insulted, Dem. 1271. 6. II. 

vfipiareov one must insult, Greg. Naz. Iamb. 20. 27. 

vippio-Tt]p, 77pos, 6, poet, for sq., Opp. C. I. 41 6 ; x<^- os Nonn. D. 46. 
5 ; vfipicrrjpes iapfioi Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 352 ; — vfipiCTrjpci is a v. 1. for 
vfipiarrjci in II. 13. 633. 

ij3pio-Ti]S, ov, 6, (vfipi(ai) a violent, overbearing person, a wanton, 
licentious, insolent man, vfipiarai .. ruiv pevos aitv drdaOaXov, oboe 
Svvavrat <pvXbm8os KopeaacSai II. 13. 633; of the suitors (cf. vfipis), 
vfipicral re Kal aypioi ovol S'tKaioi 77c (piXb£eivoi Od. 6. 120., 9. 175., 13- 
201 ; vfip. Kal drdadaXoi 24. 281 ; Xlepaai <pvciv eovres vfip. Hdt. I. 89, 
cf. 2. 32, Soph. Aj. 1088, Andoc. 30. 41, Lys. 169. 32, etc.; esp., opp. 
to auiippuiv, lustful, lewd, Ar. Nub. 1068, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 21, etc.; 6 els 
briovv vfip. Aeschin. 3. 24 ; vfip. irev'ens insolent towards . . , Anth. P. 9. 
172 ; — also vfipiCTfjS dvepos Hes. Th. 307 ; vfipiCTr/v norapbv ov i//evS- 
uivvpov Aesch. Pr. 723 (cf. Hdt. 1. 189); arparbv vfipicrf)V Wl-qSaiv 
Theogn. 775 ; of beasts, tameless, savage, restive, ravpoi Eur. Bacch.. 
743; tWos Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 254 C; olvos vfip. Sid 
rfjv vebrrjra cited from Ael. Epist. ; peXi 'Attikov -noiei vfip. \tov irXa- 
Kovvra] makes it proud, Archestr. ap. Ath. 101 E ; vap&rjKas vfip., of 
the Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. 113. — Cf. vfiptcros fin. 

£PpiO"n.Kos, 77, ov, given to wantonness, wanton, insolent, outrageous, of 
persons, Plat. Crat. 396 B, etc. : also of words, acts, etc., «7ros Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 B; vfip. ical fiapfiapos iniaroXr) Aeschin. 87. fin.; vfip. Sid- 
deais Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 6 ; dSucrjpara, such as proceed from wantonness 
or insolence, lb. 2. 16, 4; vfipiCTiicd Kal paviKa A.^eij' Plat. Polit. 307 
B ; ;^3p. Kal Setvd iraQeiv Dem. 1101. 13 ; 6 Kal vfipiariKuirarov cvpfie- 
fir/Ke Dem. 218. 6 ; — to bfipicriKov an insolent disposition, Xen. Mem. 3. 
10, 5 : — rd vfip. a women's feast at Argos, Plut. 2. 245 E : — met .ph., of 
vines, etc., wanton, luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 3. 15, 4: — Adv. -kuis, 
Plat. Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 33, etc.; vfipiariKuis Siaaeiodai 
irpos ti Lys. Fr. 31. 3 ; Comp. -uirepov, Dem. 610. I. II. of 

or relating to an outrage, Sirjyrjcis Dion. H. de Dem. II. 

Sppio-ris, iSos, 77, fem. of vfipiCTqs, E. M. 595. 38 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 
256, Paral. 443. II. vfipis, E. M. 697. 56, Suid. 

vPpi.(j~ro-8iKa,i., oi, abusers of law, i. e. corrupt jurymen, name of a 
Comedy of Eupolis. 

■ujBpio-Tos, 77, ov, like vfipicrixos, ivanton, insolent, outrageous, epyov 
Pherecr. Incert. 23, cf. Plat. Com. Yleic. 2. — Hence the Comp. vfipicrb- 
repos Hdt. 3. 81, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 41, Plat. Legg. 641 C ; Sup. -braros, 
Ar. Vesp. 1294, Xen. An. 5.'8, 22, Mem. 1. 2, 12, Plat. Legg. 808 D. — 
It must be observed that the old Gramm. agree in writing the word 
vfipicros (not as a verbal, i/fipicrbs) ; and Lob. Paral. 40 regards vfipi- 
aros itself as properly a Sup. (from vfipis), like ex^icros, etc. ; in which 
:ase vfipicrbrepos, -braros would have to be regarded as improperly 
doubled forms of comparison, like iXaxiarbrepos. 

uppio-Tpia, 77, fem. of vfipicrrjp, Lxx. 

v(5uiy.a, rb, (as if from vfibai) like vfios, a hump, hunch, Hipp. Art. 
808, etc. 

tipcoo-is, eais, 77, a making humpbacked, Hipp. Art. 816, etc., Schol. 
Theocr. 5. 43. 

iryeia, 7), low Greek for vyieia, Polyb. 32. 14, 12, Plut., etc.; Ion 
vyei-q, Procl. h. Sol. 22. 44, Anth. P. append. 153 : — never in Att., Piers.. 
Moer. p. 380, Pors. Or. 229, Lob. Paral. 28. 

■u-yeCSiov, rb, name of an ointment, Galen. 

u-yta£ci>, f. dew (yyirjs) to make sound or healthy, heal, cure, Arist. Pol. 
3. 16, 7, Top. I. 3, Tim. Locr. 104 D : — Pass, to become healthy, get 
well, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Arist. Rhet. 2. 19, 1, An. Post. I. 13, 9, Phys. 5. 
5> 5 > vyiao9eis rov rpavparos Anon. ap. Suid. II. intr. in 

Act. = Pass., Lxx. 

vytaivia; f. avui Hipp. 380. 30, Xen., etc.: aor. vyidva Dem. 1256. 5, 


1676 


vytava-is- 


Ion. vyir)va Hipp. = Pass., aor. vyidvBrjv Hipp. 3. 43., etc. To be sound, 
healthy, or in health, Lat. bene valere, Scol. 13 (ap. Bgk. 874), Hdt. I. 
153, Hipp. 567. 13, Ar. A v. 605 ; opp. to voauv, icdjivuv, Plat. Gorg. 
495 E, 505 A; vyidvas kol oaBds Dem. 1 256. 5; part, vyiaiveov ,= 
67177s, Svvdfiivos, Lys. 169. 25 ; vyiaivoVTts 6(p9aXfioi Xen. Oec. 10. 6: 
— of things, vyiaivcoy nal Teraypivos /3ios healthy, Plut. 2. 5 A, cf. 43 B; 
tfipa Xird nal vy. lb. 660 F : — also, generally, to be in a certain itate of 
health, vy. voarjpoT^pov . . , vyicivoTepov Hipp. Aph. 1256. 2. to 

be sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 1 275, Av. 1 214, Plat., etc. ; in 
full, ras (ppivas vy. Hdt. 3. 33 ; so to iiyuuvov rfjs 'EXXdSos Id. 7. 157 ; 
01 vyiaivovres, opp. to turbulent agitators, Polyb. 28. 15, 12; iiyiaivovaa 
apiaroKparia Plut. Dio 12 ; 67. irtpl rovs Oeovs 56£ai Id. ; etc. 3. 

byiaive, like x a *P c > a common form of taking leave, farewell, Lat. vale, 
Ar. Ran. 165, Eccl. 477; but oil 8" vyiaivi /mi salutation at meeting, 
Achae. ap. Luc. Laps, in Salut. 6. II. Causal, = byiafa, 

Dicaearch. p. 30 Huds. : — Pass., Hipp. (v. supra), cf. egvyiaivai. [p] 

■uyiavcris, 77, f. 1. for vyiaais, Arist. Phys. 5. 5, 3. 

vyXavros, 77, ov, f. 1. for vyiaards, Arist. Phys. 5. I, 2. 

vyiaa-is, 77, a making or becoming well or sound, Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 1, 5. 

•u-yiao-p.a, to, a cure, A. B. 364. 

viyiao-TTjptov, t6, a hospital, Gloss. 

vyiaoriKos, 17, ov, good for healing, wholesome, Arist. de Anima 2. 
2, 14. 

{lyttto-Tds, 57, or', verb. Adj. of vyidfa, healed: to be healed, both senses 
in Arist. Phys. 8. 5, 14. 

iiyieiot, 77, and sometimes in Att. vyida, as In Ar. Av. 604, 731, 
Menand. Monost. 522 ; (the Ion. form in 77 is rejected by Dind. de Dial. 
Hdt. xi) : in late and incorrect writers ■uyewi, q. v. : (117177s) : — health, 
soundness of body, Lat. salus, Hdt. 2. 77, Simon. 116, Pind. P. 3. 128, 
and Att. ; pi. vyieiai, healthy states or conditions, Plat. Prot. 354 B, Rep. 
618 B, Tim. 87 C, Arist. H. A. 8. 18, I. 2. of the mind, v. <ppe- 

vS)v a healthy state of mind, soundness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535 ; 77 irepl 
t6 awixa Kal rijv ipvxfjv 671'eio. Isocr. 234. B. II. a kind of cake 

used at sacrifices, Ath. 115 A, Phot, etc. III. a medicine, 

Alex. Trail., etc. 

B. 'TyCsia, 77, Hygeia, the goddess of health, Hipp. 1. 2, Ariphron 
ap. Lyr. Bgk. p. 841, Paus. 1. 23, 4, etc.: — the last cup was drunk to 
her, utTavinTpio'a, rrjs 'Tyidas irivuv Antiph. MetA. I, cf. Callias 
KvicX. 3. [v] 

■uyieivos, 77, oV, (£71775) good for the health, wholesome, sound, healthy, 
Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; x a p' l0V v 7- a healthy country, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 16, cf. 
Plat. Rep. 40I C; of food, wholesome, Xen. Mem. I. 6, 5, Plat., etc.; 
onia vyieivdrara Isocr. 12 A; Td. iiyieivci vyitiav i/jmoifi Plat. Rep. 444 
C, etc.; ildcop vy. Id. Phileb. 61 C: — of or relating to health, ri\vr], 
Irpay/xaTQia, etc., Galen., cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, I., 10. 3, 3. 2. 

of persons, sowid, healthy, strong, Lat. sanus, irdvv vy. tyvau Plat. Rep. 
408 E, cf. A ; vy. aSi/xa Id. Legg. 728 E ; /3/os lb. 733 E, etc. ; rl^vy. 
health, opp. to to voozpov, Arist. Rhet. 1. 2, I. II. Adv. -vws, 

vy. £x*u , , = vyiaiuctv, Plat. Rep. 407 C, 571 D ; —vws cpipeiv ti, without 
injury to health, Hipp. Art. 807 ; vy. iroidv ri from regard to health, 
Plat. Gorg. 522 A ; Pabi(eiv Arist. Eth. N. 5. 1, 4 : — Comp. vyiuvoripcos 
and -pov, Xen. Lac. 2. 5, Mem. 3. 13, 2 ; Sup. -dram, lb. 4. 7, 9. [u] 

vyisis, eaaa, cv, Boeot. for 117117s, vyievra oX/3ov Pind. O. 5. 53. [y] 

iiY lT lpos, A, oV, (117177s) good for the health, wholesome, aicos Pind. N. 3. 
29. II. of persons, infill health, healthy, hearty, strong, Lat. 

sanus, opp. to vocrepds, Hipp. Aer. 282 ; vyinpdraTOi Hdt. 4. 1 8 7 ; (in 
2. 77 the Sup. vyirjpkoTaTOS is now corrected from A. B. 115. 7; but 
Entre" reads 67177077s in Hipp. Aer. 286). Adv. -pZs, Hipp. Epid. I. 
942. [6] 

'Tri"H'2 [S], is, gen. ios: dat. tiyiu: ace. Ton. vytea Hdt. I. 8, etc.; 
Att. 1171a Thuc. 3. 34, Plat., Xen. ; Hellen. 117177 (Thorn. M. 365, Moer. 
375)- a form which is found in passages of Plato, as Phaedo 89 D, Legg. 
875 E : dual £7177, Plat. Tim. 88 B : neut. pi. 671a (Thorn. M. 1. c), but 
67177 in Plat. Legg. 684 C, 735 B : gen. vyiuiv lb. C : — Comp. and Sup. 
vyiearepos, -aros, Epich. ap. Ath. 59 C, Plat. ; but an irreg. form vytuj- 
repos in Sophron ap. E. M. 774. 41. Sound, healthy, hearty, strong in 
body, Lat. sarins, vyiia a7rooi£ai or 7toiciV Tiva to restore him to health, 
make him sound, Hdt. 3. 130, 133 ; . 117177 ahjna.ro, dwepyd^oBai Plat. 
Legg. 684 C ; to vytis rov acufiaTOS, opp. to to voaovv, Id. Symp. 186 
B ; 117177s to 6777 pa cured of the bite, Xen. Mem. I. 3, 13 : — Proverb., 
vyticrepos koXohvvtos or vpupaicos ' as sound as a bell,' Epich. 1. c, Phot. : 
vy. Kporcuvos more healthy than Croton, Strabo 262. 2. of one's 

case or condition, ows ical 67177s safe and sound, Hdt. 4. 76, Thuc. 3. 34, 
and Plat. : — hence, of things, sound, in good case, of the Hermae, Lys. 
104. 16; of ships, Thuc. 8. 107; k6ojxos Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13 ; to?xos 
Arist. Mirab. 123. II. sound in mind, sound-minded, Simon. 

9 (12). II, Plat., etc.; (ppives vyiets Eur. Bacch. 948; ucttrtp vy. tis 
Plat. Rep. 372 E; ?j6os lb. 409 D, etc. ; vyKararTj ipvxrj Id. Gorg. 526 
D : — then, 2. of words, advice, etc., sound, wholesome, wise, like 

tcp-qyvos, vy. nv9os II. 8. 524 (the only place where any of this family of 
>yords occurs in Horn.) ; vy. 56£at Plat, Rep. 584 E; ei t; vyih Stavoovv- 


vypoiropea), 

rat Thuc. 4. 22, cf. Plat. Theaet. 194 B : — mostly with a negat., \6yos 
ovx vy. Hdt. I. 8; ovoiv vy. QovXtv/xa 6. 100 ; so in Att., oiiSiv or ^77- 
Siv vyiis eppoveiv, SiavoeicrOai think no one sound, wise thought, Soph. 
Phil. 1006, Eur. Andr. 448, Thuc. 3. 75 ; Xeyeiv Eur. Phoen. 201, Plat., 
etc. ; (pipuv, aaimv, Ar. Ach. 956, Plut. 50 ; ovhlv by. ovi' d\rj9is ix (iv 
Plat. Phaedo 69 B : — also of persons, tols ob8ev byies I'd. Thesm. 394; 
■navovpyov, aoinov, vyiis n?]5e %v Id. Plut. 37 : — also c. gen., vy. cvdiv 
iari twos there is nothing sound or good in him or it, ovo' 77V ap' vy. 
ov8(v (fiirvpov <p\oy6s Eur. Hel. 746; <ptv- ils ovbev ar^xvuis vy. ioriv 
ovUvos Ar. PI. 362, cf. Plat. Phaedo 90 C, Gorg. 524 E, Rep. 584 A, 
etc. ; so vy. ovbiv eVt A.e7a; twv bpyiaiv Eur. Bacch. 262, cf. Cycl. 259 ; 
l7r' ovhevl vyiu ovb' dKrjSii Rep. 603 B, cf. Phaedr. 242 E, Lys. 114. 
32. III. Adv. 6716s <p0eyyio9ai to ring sound and clear, opp. 

to aa6p6v, Plat. Theaet. 1 79 D. 2. in reg. form, vyias. healthily, 

Siiyeiy Ath. 46 F: — soundly, 1cpive.1v, <pi\ooo<pdv Plat. Rep. 409 A, 619 
D ; noXiTiveaOai Dem. 325. 17. 

The Root is 'Tr- ; cf. Sanskr. ugras (validus), ogas (vigor), ojas- 
vdu ; Lat. vegeo, vegetus, vigeo, vigor, vigil; Goth, auka; Lith. vgis 
(growth), augu (grow); cf. defcu, av£a>, augeo : Curt. 159. 

vyio-^iiyla, 77, sound, healthy combination, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 540. 

■uyio-iroic!!), to make sound, heal, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 12, Io. Chrys. 

"iiYid-Trous, d, 7), Trow, to, sound of foot, Hesych. s. v. dpriirovs. 

byiorT\<), rjTos, 77, soundness; rectitude, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 1 8. 

ti-yioio, = vyidfa, Hipp. Vet. Med. n, Eccl. 

■u-yicocris, eons, ?}, a healing, curing, Byz. 

{i-ypd,, 77, v. sub vypos. 

xi-ypdfo), f. dffoj, (vypds) to be wet or 77201s/, Hipp. 5 1 7. 53. 

vi-ypaivo), f. ai'cD, (iiypis) to wet, Xen. Cyn. 5. 3 : of a river, lo water a 
country, Eur. Tro. 230, Hel. 3; 0\t<papov vyp. Sdfcpvciv Id. Hel. 673; 
■nnyaiaiv Mas Id. Erechth. 1 ; lo relax the bowels, Hipp. Aph. 1 247 ; 
and Pass., of the bowels, to be relaxed, open, Ibid. 1 245 : — to vypavBiv 
the fluidity, Plat. Tim. 51 B. 

vypavo-is, tj, a wetting, watering, cited by Galen from Arist. for U7p<5- 
T77S. 

•uYpavTiKos, 77, 6v, fit for wetting or moistening, rrjs ?feojs Diphil. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 59 B, cf. Clem. Al. 215. 

vypao-la., 77, (vypdfa) a wetness, moisture, Iv t£ oJuftart Arist. H. A. 5. 
31,3, etc. ;— v. Wyttenb. Plut. 364 D. 

ijYP a o-u.<*. to, = foreg., Hipp. Art. 803, cf. 268. 23. 

■uYp-eu.Tr\ao--pov, to, a moist plaster, Plin. 34. 36. 

i>YpT|Sd>v, 6vos, 7), as if from vypto), = vypaoia, Hipp. 598. 2 2. 

•&YP°-PSt«i>, to move in the water, move softly, fiowingly, prob. 1. Anth. 
P. 9. 709 ; v. Jacobs p. 261. 

vYpo-fictTitcos, 77, 6v, going in the wet, Ath. 99 B. 

rJYP°-f3a<»yf|s, is, dipped in the wet, wetted, Noun. D. 8. 142., 23. 183. 

iiYp6-|iios, ov, living in the wet: living on or by the water, as a fisherj 
man, Nonn. D. 13. 75, etc. 

7JYpc-f36Aos, 01% wet-striking, wetting, moistening, arayoves Eur. Chrys. 6. 

{lYpd-yeXus, <av, softly laughing, A. B. 67. 

{iyp6-Yovo5, ov, produced in the wet or in water, Nonn. D. 14. 145. 

iJYpo-SiaiTOs, ov, = vypo(3ios, Byz. 

vYpd-6ep(ji05, ov, with moist heat, Byz. 

■uYP°-!j'r|piKr| (sc. Tex^n), 77, water-hunting, i.e. fishing, Poll. I. 97. 

{>Ypo-KcA6v0O5, ov, going in the wet or in water, noxXias Poeta ap. 
Ath. 63 B ; Ixdvs Maxim, it. uarapx. 62 ; vz<pi\ai Orph. H. 20. 3 ; etc. 

■UYpo-Ke<J>a\os, ov, suffering from water in the head, Arist. Probl. 1. 16, 2. 

■&YP°-kt|\t|, 7), = vSpoKTjXrj, for which it is v. 1. in Poll. 4. 203. 

■UYpo-Koi/Uos, ov, subject to looseness in the bowels, Arist. H. A. 9.50, 12. 

•uypo-KoAAovpia, rd, = KoWovpia (or KoXXvpta) vypd, Oribas. 

tiYpo-Kou.05, ov, fostering with water, rich in water, Or. Sib. 14. 139. 

iiypo-K&^VTOq, ov, scooped out by the action of water, Philes. 

{>Ypo-p.avi]s, is, madly fond of the water, Nonn. D. 43. 284. 

xiYpo-u.E8cov, oi'tos, d, lord of the water, like irovTontBoJv, Nonn. D. 
3J-57- 

iJYpo-r 1 ^ 111 ! *l> suppleness of limb, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. II. 

•i>Ypo-;j.e\ris, is, with supple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5. 13, Poll. 4. 96. 

■UYpo-p,€TG)Tros, OJ', with soft smooth brow, Anth. P. 5. 36. 

tiYpd-p.o0os, ov, fighting in the water, Nonn. D. 39. 88, etc. 

xiypo-jivpov, to, for vypbv /xvpov, liquid ointment, Aet. 

■&YP 0_1 'oP' s, ov, walking the water, Nonn. D. 3. 37. 

•iiYpd-voos, oi', contr. vovs, ovv, of soft, weak mind, Poll. 6. 1 26. 

■uYpo-irdY'ns, i s > (irriyvv^i) with frozen water, Nonn. D. 8. 92. II. 

of watery, flaccid consistency, as opp. to crxXripoaapKos, Xenocr. Aquat. 
33, Galen. 

{iYP°~' !rl(J ' a ' 0V > T0 \ f° r vypd maffa, liquid pitch, Schol. Nic. Al. Il6; 
7JYpdiuo-o"a, 77, Geop. 18. 8, 2, Galen., etc. 

■uYpo-irXoos, ov, contr. -itAous, ovv, sailing through the water, Tzetz. 

{lYpO-iroids, 6"< producing moisture, <pas Plut. 2. 367 D ; xaprrds Porph. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 1 13 A. 

■uYpo-iropeuTos, ov, = vypoiciXev9os, Orph. H. 81. 1. 

vypo-iTopfo, to go through the water, of ships, Anth, Plan, 221, 


vypoiropds 

vypo-iropos, cv,^vypoKi\tv9os, Nonn. D. lo. 123, etc. 

vypop-poeco, to be liquid or fluid, Arist. Probl. 1. 33. 

Oypos, a, 6v: Comp. byporepos Plat. Theaet. 162 B, Xen., etc.; Sup. 
-<5totos Xen. Eq. 7. 7 : — wet, moist, running, fluid, opp. to £rjpbs, Horn., 
etc. ; vypbv iXaiov, i. e. olive-oil, as opp. to fat or tallow, II. 23. 281, Od. 
6. 79 ; vypbv vSaip, i.e. water, as opp. to ice, Od. 4. 458 ; civtpiot vypbv 
divres winds blowing moist or rainy, as opp. to dry, parching, Od. 5. 
478., 19. 440, Hes. Op. 623, Th. 869 ; vyp. d\s, rriKayos etc., Pind. O. 
7. 126, P. 4. 70, and Att. : — then 77 vypa, Ion. vyprj, the moist, i. e. the 
sea, II. 14. 308, Od. 1. 97, etc. (cf. rpatpepas); also vypa, ici\sv9a the 
watery ways, i. e. the sea, Od. 3. 71., 9. 252 ; and so vypa alone, opp. to 
dveipaiv yata II. 24. 341, Od. 5. 45, cf. Ar. .Vesp. 678 : — but to uyp6v 
and rd. vypa wet, moisture, Hdt. 1. 142, and Hipp. ; water, liquid, Hdt. 
4. 172 ; 777 vypa <pvpaduaa Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; htp' bypois (aiypacpuv to 
paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2. 759 C : — jxkrpa vypa. nal £rjpa liquid and 
dry measure, Id. Legg. 746 D : — drjpes vypoi, liia/er-animals, opp. to 
irt^oi, Anth. P. 9. 18; 01 bpvi9es 01 vypoi Philostr. 776; v. doidos, of a 
frog, Anth. P. 6. 43 : — vypa vv£ a wet night, Plat. Criti. 1 1 2 A. II. 

soft, pliant, supple, lithe, waving, Lat. mollis, opp. to OK\rjp6s (stiff), of 
the eagle's back, Pind. P. 1. 17, ubi v. Bockh ; of the limbs and body, 
by pal ayicaXai Eur. Incert. I. 2 ; vypbs to eiBos, of "Epais, Plat. Symp. 
196 A ; vewTCpos Kal iyporepos Id. Theaet. 162 B ; v. bpxqarris Poll. 4. 
6, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 17 and 13; vypd (X etv T & OKiXrj, of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. I. 6 ; of a horse's neck, Id. Cyn. 4. I ; so of colts, yovara 
bypuis Kapimiv, bypuis rots OKiXecri -^prjadaL (like Virgil's mollia crura 
reponit, Georg. 3. 76), Id. Eq. I. 6, 10. 15 ; of the hare, Id. Cyn. 5. 31 : v. 
aicavQos (Virg. mollis acanthus), Theocr. I. 55; icipas v., of a bow, Id. 
25. 206; b. Xaybves, x o ^8fs Xen. Cyn. 4. 1, Babr. 1. 10: — vypbs 
KiioBai to lie in an easy position, opp. to being stretched or stiff, Hipp. 
Progn. 37, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448; vypbv xvT^aaov aeavrov Ar. Vesp. 
1 2 13 ; Kepas vypov of a bow, Theocr. 25. 206 ; relaxed KotKia Hipp. Aph. 
1245. 2. languid, feeble, of one dying, is vypbv dyKuiva [\a@u/v] 

Soph. Ant. 1236; KamSels vypdv x*P a Eur. Phoen. 1439; so perhaps 
vypbv 8ios Archil. 69 : cf. vypbrrjs n. 2. 3. tender, veoTToi Ael. 

N. A. 7. 9 ; @pi(pos Nonn. D. I. 4. 4. moist with wine, tipsy, 

bypfjv tt)v xpvxty tx (LV Heraclit. ap. Stob. t. ij. 120 ; 77 ctavola v. yeyevrj- 
fiivrj Plut. 2. 713 A; olvofiaprji .. vypbv dtiSav, ou fia\a vrjipdXwv Opp. 
H. 2.412. 5. of the eyes, swimming, melting, languishing (to re- 

present which, Aphrodite's statues have the lower eyelid drawn up a little 
over the eye, Winckelm. Geschichte d. Kunst. 4. p. 202, Miiller Archaol. 
d. K. § 329. 5), v. @\ip.uxi Anacreont. 28. 21 ; vypa SepKopivowiv Iv 
oppaoiv Anth. P. 7. 27 ; itr bpipaatv vypd SeSopKujs Leon. Tar. in Anth. 
Plan. 306 ; twv bcj>9a\pZv to v. dpa t<5 cpaiSpu Luc. Imag. 6 ; bypuis 
Pkintiv Philostr. : — also vypbs iroOos a languishing, longing desire, h. 
Horn 18.33; iiypuTara Kal vkvOtpa pnXqiSdv most melancholy tunes, 
App. Civ. 106. 6. of language, smoothly flowing, Dion. H. de Dem. 

20. 7. metaph. of the mind, soft-tempered, pliant, easy, vypbs tis 

nal S-npoTiitSs Plut. Mar. 28 ; v. >c6\a£ Id. 2. 51 B ; to Kipaivos vypov Id. 
Pericl. 5 : also vypbs is ri, vpbs ti easy to be inclined to, prone to, App. 
Civ. 5. 8, Anon. ap. Suid.': v. toi yeXolai Plut. Brut. 29 : — also soft, dainty, 
luxurious, Plut. 2. 751 A; v. irpbs rijv oiairav Id. Sol. 3; v. Bios Alex. 
Ilvpavv. 3. 8. of a vowel, = Lat. anceps, Sext. Emp. M. I. 

100. III. Adv. bypuis, v. supra II. I and 5. 

For the Root, cf. Sanskr. uksb, uksbami (Jo sprinkle) ; Lat. ?ividus, 
umor, umecto ; Curt. 158. 
vpvpo-cratTT|S, in Byz., a measure of liquids = 50 sextarii. 
vypo-o-apKOS, ov, of soft, spongy flesh, Arist. H. A. 4. II, 12., 8. 21,4. 
vYpo-o-Ke\T|S, is, with tender or supple legs, Liban. Epist. 585 B. 
■uvpo-aTOU-os, ov, of a sword, sharp-cutting, Theod. Prodr. 
■uYpoT-ns, )7T0S, Dor. -oras, aros, 77, (vypbs) wetness, moisture, opp. to 
£t]poTr)S, Hipp. Vet. Med. 17, Aph. 1248, Plat. Phil. 32 A, etc. ; in plur., 
Arist. Gen. An. 3. io, 20, Meteor. 1. 14, 17. II. softness, pli- 

ancy, suppleness, opp. to OKXrjpbTrjS, tuiv dpdpaiv Hipp. Art. 784, cf. Xen. 
An. 5. 8, 15, Luc. Salt. 73, etc. : — of a flame, flickering motion, lambency, 
Eur. Phoen. 1256. 2. languor , feebleness, tov £i<povs . . Si' bypoTijra 

Xeipbs i£o\io06vTo$ Plut. Cato Mi. 20. 3. metaph. of the mind, 

softness of temper, easiness of disposition, v. tov fj9ovs Lycurg. 152. 12, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5. 5 ; eftcus Plut. 2. 680 D : — vypoTns @iov, like Qios 
vypbs, a voluptuous course of life, Crobyl. AjtoAi7T. I. 
vypo-TOKOs, ov, producing moisture or water, Nonn. D. 22. 102., 32. 

295- 

vypo-rpayyfkos, ov, with pliant neck, cited from Arist. [a] 

{i-ypo-Tpo<t>iK6s, 77, ov, of or for aquatic animals, Plat. Polit. 264 D. 

ti-ypo-ucrta, 77, wateriness, prob. f. 1. for vypaaia in Chalcid. ad Plat. Tim, 
fol. 36. 

ti"ypo-4>avf|s, is, of moist appearance, Galen. 

■uYp-6<j>9aXp.os, ov, with moist eyes, opp. to aic\rjp6(p6aXp:os, Arist. Part. 
An. 2. 2, 8., 1. 13, fin. 

•u-yp6-<t>9oYYos \ayvvos vyp. a narrow-necked bottle that gurgles when 
one pours from it, Anth. P. 6. 248. 

vYpd-<j>Xows, ov, with moist, soft rind, Geop. 9. 16, 2. 


— vSaroiroriof. 


1677 


vypo-§onos, ov,^vypow6pos, Lye. 88. 

t>Ypo-<j)opT|TOs, ov, borne by or on water, Nonn. D. 15. 372, etc. 

•uYpo-(j)6pos, ov,*=lSpo<p6pos, Maxim. 7r. Karapx- 283. 

vYpo-<j>uT|s, is, (<pvrf) of wet, moist nature, Schol. Theocr. I. 47. Adv. 
—Sis, Aristaen. I. 1. 

■uYPO"X € po-°S> ov, living both on land and in water, Manass. Chron. 
3933- etc -, 

^YP°"X £ ' U ( A0JV > ov < g en - ovos, pouring water, Manass. Chron. 150. 

vypo-xiTcov, cuvos, 6, fj, in wet garment, Nonn. D. 23. 112, 311. 

vypd-xptos, 00s, 6, 77, with moist surface, Jo. Gaz. 

vypc-xvTOs, ov, (xiu) pouring or poured forth wet, Nonn. D. 8. 275. 

vypvvto, = vypalvoi, for which it is prob. f. 1. in Cass. Probl. 

tiyp-'oiris, 180s, fj, with delicate face, Tzetz. Antehom. 118. 

uYpworo-co, poet, for bypafa, to be wet, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 

riSa\eo5, a, ov, (vSwp) watery : dropsical, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Galen. 

i)8fip6V!i), to make watery, dilute, Epiphan. 

•&SapT|S, is, gen. ios, (vScop) watery, washy, oiax6ipT)pa Hipp. Progn. 
40 : but mostly of wine, mixed with too much water, watery, Hipp. Aer. 
286, Xen. Lac. I. 3, Alex. 1it9. I, Touict. I ; Kepavvvrai ov9' iiSapis 
ovt' aicpaTov Antiph. 'Akovti£. 1.4; 18. KvXimov Lye. ap. Ath. 420 C : 
— Adv., oTvos vSapais ovytceapapivos Moschio : — hence, 2. metaph. 

washy, feeble, languid, (piXbrrjs Aesch. Ag. 798 ; <pi\ia Arist. Pol. 2. 4, 7 ; 
piv9os Id. Poiit. 26. 13 ; to vS. tov (ppovqpaTOS Clem. Al. 184. II. 

of colour, watery, pale gray, 6/ipa irpofSaTOiv Arist. Gen. An. 5. 1, 17 :— 
v. Kipvdw sub fin. 

■iiSapo-Trio-Tos, ov, of uncertain faith, Eccl. 

•uSapos, a, 6v, late form of vdap-qs, introduced by the Copyists into 
correct writers, Lob. Pathol. 282. 

•uSapoTT|s, t;tos, 77, wateriness, Clem. Al. 169. 

-iiBSpioSTjs, is, (ilSos) of watery nature, tottoi Pseudp-Arist. Plant. 
2. 6, 3 : the form vSapociSrjg is prob. 1. for vSep- in Alex. Trail. 

!J- 643. 

65ao-i-o-T6Y'f|S, is, like vSaTOOTey-qs, water-proof, itiXos Anth. P. 6. 90; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. [0 in Anth. 1. c, metri grat.] 
u8aTaivop.ai, Med. to be dropsical, Hipp. 100S G; — the Act. in Galen. 
Lex. Hipp., of women, to have watery menses. 
{iS&t-t|y6s, ov, drawing water, dvfip Call. Fr. 42, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 

r 332- ["] 

vSaTtjpos, a, 6v, (vocop) of or for water, Kpaiaoovs p\rrT ohrjpovs p.i)9' 
vdaTrjpovs waterewers or pails, Aesch. (Fr. 91) as cited by Poll. 6. 23; 
but iih'pTjpovs Tti9ovs Kal olvrjpovs in A. B. 115. 

uScltikos, 77, <5c, = sq., ar\p.uov TheoDhr. Sign. I. 17; 7ropos Schol. Ar. 
PLjjai. 

iSdrtvos, 77, ov, also os, ov, (v8cvp) of water, watery, wet, moist, irvevpia, 
X&pa Hipp. Aer. 283, 289 (where Littre retains the Ms. reading iSa- 
Tetvos) ; v6toi Theophr. Vent. 57 (and to be restored for vSaTios, lb. 7) ; 
verpikat Id. Fr. 6. I and 11; b8. vdpKiaoos that loves the water, Anth. P. 
app. 1 20 : — rb v8. an eye-lotion, Galen. II. transparent like 

water, of thin, gauze-like Milesian garments, Kaipaipia Call. Fr. 295 ; v8. 
(SpaKT] Theocr. 28. 11, — where others understand it sea-green; but cf. 
uBaToeis H. III. like vypbs n, pliant, supple, Bpax'tovts Anth. 

P. 9. 567, cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. 16. 9. [vSSLtTvos : but in dactylic verses 
v; and Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, has vSaTivos, which defends the form vSd- 
Ttivos, v. supra.] 

■u8ci.Ti.ov, to, Dim. of ilSaip, a little water, small stream, of the Ilissos, 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 A; and in plur., lb. B: — small rain, Theophr. C. P. 
2 ;9 , 9. 

vB3,tis, 180s, fj, a drop of water, Hesych., Phot. II. a watery 

vesicle, hydatid, Galen. III. a disease in the liver, Galen. : also 

in the heels of horses, Hippiatr. IV. a gem, Martian. Cap. 

■0Bo.Ti.o-u.6s, o, as from v8a.Ti£a>, the noise of water in the body of a 
dropsical person, Cael. Aur. 

ip8&to-86xos, ov, holding water, Suid., Byz. 

■u8Sto-ei8t|s, is, = v8aTU)8rjs, Diog. L. 10. 106; to vS. the aqueous 
humour, of the eye, Galen. 

{jSStosis, 6ecraa, bar (vSaip) watery, like water, like vSaT&iSrjs, Anth. P. 
9. 327, Dion. P. 782, Nonn., etc. II. transparent as water, 

thin, fine, Ka\vnrpn Anth. P. 6. 270; cf. vSaTivos 11. [0 in dactylic 
verses.] 

v8fiTo-6p6u,u.a>v, ov, nurtured and living in water, ix^vs Emped. 78. 88 
[with v, in dact. verse.] 

ii8aT6-KA , uo-Tos, ov, washed with water only [without soap], Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2. 134 E. 

■uBoto-Xoutos, ov, washed in water, Manass. 417: -p-tlTwp, 17, mother 
of waters, Id. 212. 

ti8oT6-u.iKTos, ov, mixed with water, Eccl. 

•u83.to"7xc!yt|S, is, compact of water, of the firmament, Eccl. 

■uSSto-ttXtiJ;, 6, fj, beaten by the waters, dicpa Opp. C. 2. 142, in poet, 
dat. -7rA.77Yecriv [with u, in dact. verse.] 

vBoToiroo-La, fj, a drinking of water, Hipp. 400. 38, Luc. Rh, Praec. 9. 

■iSaToiTOTew, to drink water, Luc, Icarom. 7. 


1678 

vSaTO-TroTijs, ov, 6, a water -drinker , Phryn. Com. Incert. I ; v. 

vSpoTrSrrjs. 

■uS5to-itcot«i>, poet, for -Trorea), Cratin. Incert. 107 ; cf. vSpoTTcareai. 

tiBS-rop-poia, 77, a flood of water, Byz. 

iiSaTop-pfiTOS, ov, flowing with water, Eust. 268. 29. 

'YBaToo-iiSvT], 77, name of a Nereid, Call. Fr. 347 ; cf. 'AXoavSvT], and 
Lob. Pathol. 235. [5 in dact. verse.] 

ii83To-Tpe<j>T|S, is, like vSaTo9pi^/j,o}v, bred in water, growing in or by 
the water, atyeipoi Od. 17. 208, cf. Lob. Phryn. 577. 

•uSaT6-Tpo<)>os, ov, nourished by water: -<j>6pi]T0s, ov, borne on the 
water; both in Manass. Chron. 192. 

riBaTo-xXoos, ov, (x^°y) water-green, pale, v. sub vSaToxoXos. 

■uBaro-xoXos, ov, watery and bilious in colour, of excrements, Hipp. 
Epid. 3.1096, cf. 73 E, 127 A, 136 E; v. Galen. 9. 295 (who mentions 
a v. I. vdaTOxXoa), Actuar. de Ur. I. 4 : cf. vdaroxpoos. 

iBaTo-xpoos, ov, water-coloured, pale as water, Hipp. 986 A, 
11 10 G. 

■uSaToco, to make watery, Medic. : — Pass, to be dropsical, Hipp. 1195 A : 
to be liquid, watery, Anth. P. 9. 709. 

viSotcoStjs, «s, (tiSos) like water, full of water, <pvXXa Theophr. C. P. 
•2. 19, 2 ; a<paipiov Id. H. P. 3. 7, 5 : green like water, Xi9oi Luc. Syr. 
Dea 32. 2. ivatery, ovpov Hipp. Progn. 40, cf. 986 C, etc.; rov 

aipiaTOS to v8. Arist. Part. An. 2. 4, I ; rjp v5. Hipp. Epid. 1. 942. 3. 

'wet, sloppy, KpvoTaXkos Thuc. 3. 23. II. dropsical, Hipp. 1195 

A, Galen. 

tiSeuo, Ep. for voice. 
' iiBepatvo), to have the dropsy, Hipp. 563. 41. 

•uSepiacris, caw, fj, = vbepos, the dropsy, Hippiatr. 

viSEpidu, to have the dropsy, Teles (?) ap. Stob. 509. 11, Ael. N. A. 3. 
18., 14. 4, Galen. — A faulty form tiSepdo) is cited by Phot., etc., and 
•occurs as v. 1. in Aristid. 2. 408, Poll. 4. 187. V. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

•iiSeptKos, 77, ov, (yocpos) dropsical, Stadeacs Galen. : — as Subst., <5 id. 
a dropsical patient, Ruf., Orib. 

■u8epo-6i8if|S, is, of a dropsical nature, f. 1. for voapoeio-qs, watery, [y] 

■ i)8ep6ou,ai, Pass, to be watery, Hipp. 611. 45 : — but the form ought to 
mean to suffer from dropsy, and prob. vdapdopai should be restored. 

SSepos, 6, (yScop) like vhpaiip, the dropsy, Hipp. 543. 55.. 544. 34, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7. 8, 1, etc. ; bo. els ajxiSa diabetes, Medic. — A form ■CiSepoOs, o, 
is cited from Hipp, by Erotian, but is not found there. 
. uSepiiS-rj-;, es, contr. for vbepouS-qs, Galen., Oribas. 119 Matth. 

'TAE'H [0], to tell of, celebrate, a word first found in the Alexandr. 
Poets, Nic. Al. 47. 525, Call. Fr. 477 ; Ep. also vbeiw, Call. Jov. 76 : — 
Pass, to be told of, to be called so and so, Ap. Rh. 2. 528., 4. 264, Arat. 
257. — Suid. and Et. Gud. also quote the form iJSeii' (from tiSco) from some 
poet. — The noun iiStjs, ov, 6, is expl. by iroi-qr-qs, cvverds in Hesych., 
cf. Theognost. Can. 19 : Curtius 298, compares atiSoj, doibos, arjSuiv ; 
Sanskr. vad, vadami (loquor), vadas (sermo), vande (celebro) ; others 
add 0:11877, vpcvos, v&Xos. 

iiSveco, to nourish, Hesych., E. M. : from the noun iJSvtjs, ov, 6, (yai) 
watery, nourishing ; also pass, nourished, given in Hesych., etc. as Root 
of 'AXoctvSvt), "VhaToovb'vq. 

tiSvov, to, (oiSdcu) an esculent fungus, prob. the truffle, Lat. tuber, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 1, 11 (v. 1. oldvov)., I. 6, 5, Diosc. 2. 175, Att. 62 
A sq. 

i)Sv6-4>vX\ov, to, an herb said to grow over truffles and mark the spot 
where they are, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 62 D. 

■u8o--yevT|S, is, sprung from the water, restored by Scaliger for vXoy- in 
Orph. Fr. 2. 36 ; v. Lob. Pathol. 443. [C in dact, verse.] 

■ vSos, 60s, to, v. sub vSajp. 

; j8pa. Ion. vBpi], 77, (vScvp) like vfpos, a water-serpent, Lat. hydra, of 
the Lernaean hydra, Hes. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, etc. ; vBpav Tiyvuv, 
proverb, of labour in vain, because two heads sprung up for every one 
which was cut off, Plat. Rep. 426 E : — in plur., but still with reference to 
the Lernaean hydra, Eur. Heracl. 950, Phoen. II 36. II. name 

of a constellation, Arat. 444, etc. 

•u8pa--yovos, 77, = vvjjupaia, Apulei. 

vbpS.yu>ftiov, T6, = v5paywytov, Strabo 614. 

vSpayuytbi, to conduct or convey water, vSaip vSpayaiytirai Strabo 614. 

•u8paYU7ia, 17, a conducting or conveying of water. Plat. Tim. 77 E ; cf. 
sq. II. = vSpaywywv, a water-course, Arist. Part. An. 3. 5, 9, 

Menand. Hist. ap. Joseph. A. J. 9. 14, 2. 

vZpayuiyiov, to, an aqueduct, C. I. no. 2172. 2. 

vSp-S-ycoYOS, oV, bringing water, ozipios Plut. 2. 366 A ; id. rSnosfidl of 
water, Horapoll. :■ — v&p. (pappuxiea diitretics, Galen. 10. 463. II. 

as Subst., vdp., 6, a water-carrier, Artemid. 4. 74, Manetho I. 84. 2; 
a maker or manager of aqueducts, Lat. aquilex, Plat. 2.914B: — also an 
aqueduct, Lxx. 3. in Hipp, one who drinks much water, a dropsical 

person, 1 240 C. 

tiSpaivw, (vSaip) to water, v. yijv, of a river, Eur. Tro. 226 : to sprinkle 
with water v Ttva Id. I. T. 54 : — v. xo&s tivi to pour out libations to . . , 
lb. 161 ; and in Med. to bathe, wash . oneself. vSpr/va-fievn. Od. 4. 756, 


llSaTOTTOT^S- — vSpoSoKOS. 


759., 1 7. 48, 58 ; Xovrpct vop&vaoBai xpoi to pour water over one's body, 
Eur. El. 157. 

{i8p-a\€Tt)s, ov, 6, (o\6oj) a water-mill, Strabo 556, ubi v. Casaub. : — 
Hesych. also cites iiSpaXsTia, fj, and in Gloss, we find vSpaXeoaa. 

v8pa\T|s, 6, = v8pos, Hesych. 

■u8p-d.\p.T], 77, salt water, Oribas. 53 Matth. 

■uSpavos, 0, one who makes a purificatory offering, Hesych. : he also 
cites ti8pdvr|, 77, = to afcpaupvis ical xaBapdv. 

■u8pap-yCpi£a>, to be like quicksilver, Tzetz. : — to become quicksilver, 
Anon, in Fabr. B. Cyr. 8. 248. 

iiSp-apyvpos, 6, fluid silver, quicksilver, artificially prepared from cinna- 
bar-ore, Diosc. 5. HO: native quicksilver was called apyvpos xutos, cf. 
Theophr. Lap. 60. 

tiSp-dpTra£, o/yos, 6, a water-clock, like tc\t\pvb'pa, Simplic. ad Arist. Coel. 

■uSpdcTTiva, 77, wild bemp, Diosc. Noth. 3. 166. 

•iiSp-aiiX'ns, ov, 6, one who plays the vopavXis, Math. Vett. 1 80. 

■uSp-avX-fjo'is, 77, = vSpavXis, Simplic. ad Arist. Phys. p. 160. 

ijSp-avXis, e<us, 77, (av\eai) a hydraulic organ, invented by an Egyptian 
named Ctesibius, Aristod. ap. Ath. 174 B : described by Hedyl. ib. 497 
D : also vBpcruXos, 0, Schneid. Eel. Phys. 310. 97 : hydraulus in Cicero : 
— so to vi8pav\iKov opyavov, Ath. 174C. 

•uSpeia, 77, (vSpevai) a drawing water, fetching water, Thuc. 7. 13, Plat. 
Legg. 844 B, Polyb., etc. : in plur., Plat. Ax. 371 E. 2. a dis- 

tribution of water, watering, irrigation, Plat. Legg. 761 C, Theophr. 
H. P. 2.6, 3 : — metaph., 77 ck ttjs uoi\ias kirl tols (f>\4fias v. Plat. Tim. 
78 B, cf. 77 D. II. a watering-place, Plut. Them. 9. — Cf. 

vSpla fin. 

•uSpeiov, Ion. iiSpTjiov, t6, (i/Sptvai) a water-bucket, Well-bucket, Hdt. 3. 
14, Ath. 360 F, etc. II. a place where water is drawn, a tank 

or reservoir, Polyb. 34. 2,6, Strabo 37. 560. III. a water-clock, 

Math. Vett. 

£8p-e\aiov, to, water mixed with oil, Plut. 2. 663 C, Diosc. 2. 10, 
Galen., etc. 

tr8peup.a, to, a place where water is drawn, a well, Arr. Peripl. p. 14, 
Ptol., etc. 

■uSpe-us, iois, 6, poet, for vhpivTrjS, Manetho 4. 251, v. Lob. Phryn. 316. 

vSpeucrus, ea>s, r/, = vSpeia, irrigation, Theophr. C. P. 3.9, 5. 

u8pevTT|s, ov, 6, a drawer of water, waterer, Gloss. 

•uSpeimKos, 77, 6v, of or for watering, Spyava Alex. Polyhist. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 432 B. 

vSpeuco, (vScup) to draw, fetch or carry water, Od. 10. 105, Theogn. 
264 : commonly in Med. to draw or go for water, \jcp-qvrf\ oOev vSpev- 
ovto iroXiTai Od. 7. 131, cf. 17. 206, Hdt. 7. 193, Eur. Tro. 205 ; ilBajp 
dvao-rraaavras vSpevecrBai Thuc. 4. 97 ; irapd. tuv yenovaiv Plat. Legg. 
844 B ; fut. vSpevao/tevn Luc. D. Mar. 6. I. II. to water, irri- 

gate, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 3. 

•u8p-T)"y6s, <5, a water-conduit, Hesych. 

■uSpT)i'ov, to, for vfpeTov, Hdt. 

v8pT)\6s, 77, ov, (v'Scup) watery, moist, wet, Aei/wuees Od. 9. 133 ; 2d/*os 
h. Ap. 41 ; J/e<7>77, A.i/3d8es Aesch. Supp. 793, Pers. 613; Kpmaooi, ara- 
yoves Eur. Cycl. 89, Supp. 206. Poetic word, used by Hipp. 1278. 
39. II. — vSpevTiKos, Philo I. 410. 

{iSpTjp.epCa, 77, distribution of water, Eccl. 

iiSprjpov, to, a name of the plant epwos, Diosc. Noth. 4. 29. 

t>8pT)pds, a, ov, vSaTijpos, ttotA Poeta in Stob. 520. 32 ; v. sub 
vfiaT7]p6s. 

•u8pT|x6os, ov, = vSpoxoos, irw/xa Eur. Incert. 12: — 6 v8p., the sign 
Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2. 908 C. 

\iSpia, 77, (vSaip) a water-pot, pitcher, Ar. Vesp. 926, Eccl. 678 ; aywv 
. . i/Splrjs irepi (cf. a/upopiTtjs), Ap. Rh. 4. 1 767 : — proverb., em Svpais 
ttjv i/Spiav to break the pitcher at the door, of one who just fails, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 6, 22. II. a vessel of any kind, a wine-pot, Ar. Fr. 

183 : a pot of money, Id. Av. 602 : the balloting urn in the law-courts, 
Isocr. 365 C ; vSp. x a ^"V Dem. 1155. 6, cf. Plut. T. Gracch. II : — 
a cinerary urn, Ar. Av. 601 (v. Schol.), Luc. Demosth. Enc. 29, Plut. 
Philop. 21, etc. [f in Ap. Rh. 1. c, where vSptirjS is a v.l.] 

iiSpids, aSos, 77, of the water, 'TSpidSes fivfupai Anth. P. 6. 57., 9. 823, 
Nonn., etc. 

•uBpia-c}>6pos, ov, carrying a water-vessel, Ar. Eccl. 738, Poll. 3. 55. 

tiSptov, to, Dim. of i/Spla, Hipp. 49. 53, ace. to Erotian. 582 and 
Galen. ; but vSprjiov is prob. to be restored. 

■u8pio-KT|, 77, Dim. of vBp'ia, Ath. 438 F, Lxx. 

v8po-Pa(|>T|S, is, dipped in water, like vypoPa<pr]S, Poll. 7. 56. 

vSpo-(}6Xos, ov, throwing water, C. I. no. 3763. 

viSpo-Yapov, t6, yapov prepared with water, cited from Alex. Trail. 

viBpo--ydo-Tti>p, 6, 77, with water in the belly, dropsical, Manetho 1. 155. 

•uSpo-YViop-tov, ov, finding out water and digging wells, Geop. 2. 10,6. 

uBpo-YoviKos, 77, ov, of or for the production of water, orjfiua Geop.. 
2.5,16. . 

■uBpo-SoKos (or -Bdxos), ov, receiving or containing water, Nonn. Jo. 
2. 36, Hesych. : — ^iSpoBoKi), r), a reservoir, Bpiss. Anepd. 3.61. 


l/SpoSpO/JLOS V$00p. 


1679 


v8po-8po[iOs, ov, running in water, i. e. swimming, Orph. H. 23. 7. 

{tSpo-eiS-qs, es, like water, watery, 'Srpvfiwv Eur. Rhes. 353. 

tiSpoci;, eava, ev,fond of the water, Lat. aquations, ScWf Eur. Hel. 349. 

iSpo-0T|KT|, 77, a reservoir of water, cistern, Ath. 208 A. 

ii8po-0T|pas, ov, 6, a fisherman, cited from Ael. N. A. ; also Eust. 
574. 16. 

vSpoOrjpia, 77, a hunting in water, fishery, Ael. N. A. I. 10. 

ii8po0t)piKc5s, T], ov, of or for fishing, Ael. N. A. 14. 24., 15. I. 

riBpo-KeXev0os, ov, dub. 1. for vypoxiXev6os, Orph. H. 20. 3. 

iiSpo-Kecf>aXov, to, water in the bead, hydrocephalus, Galen. 

•68po-KT|\T|, 77, water in the scrotum, hydrocele, Galen. 

ti8po-KT|XiK6s, 77, ov, suffering from hydrocele, Galen., cf. Plin. N. H. 
30. 8. II. for curing hydrocele, Paul. Aeg. 6. 62. 

uSpo-Kipv<£(i>, to mix with water, Tzetz. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

viSpo-Kipo-o-KTiX-r], 77, aneurysm of the vessels of the testicles, Galen. 

ii8po-Xci.ira.0ov, t6, water-sorrel, Plin. N. H. 20. 21. 

■uSpo-Xo-yiov, t6, a water-clock, formed like uipoX6yiov, Cleomed. 2. I, 
Ptol. : also vi8po\oY€iov, Ach. Tat. 

iiSpo-pavia, 17, = vopocpoffia, Epiphan. 

riSpo-p-avj-is, ecus, 6, 77, one who divines from water, a water-prophet, 
Strabo 762, Manetho 4. 212. 

iiSpo-iiao-TcuTiKTJ (sc. Tixvrf), >7> ^e ar l of seeking for water, Geop. 2. 
6, 1. 

'T8po-p.e'8ovo-a, fj, Water-green, name of a frog in Batr. 19. 

v8po-|xeXa0pos, ov, dwelling in water, ix^ves Emped. 225. 

•uSpo-jieXi, itos, to, hydromel, a kind of mead, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 44, 
Diosc. 5. 17, Galeu., etc.; in older Greek fi.eXiKpa.TOV, v. Moer. 254. 

vSpo-pepCa, 77, the distribution of water, Eccl. 

vBpo-p.eTpi.ov, to, a vessel for measuring hydrostatically, Theo. in Ptol. 

•u8po-|AT|Xov, to, a drink of water and p.7]X6pi.fXi, Diosc. 5. 30, Artem., 
etc. 

v8po-p.iYT|s, is, mixed with water, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. I. 

tiSpo-p/uXT), 37, a water-mill, Gloss. ; also vSpop-vXos, 6, Hesych. : — on 
the form -p/uXiov, to, v. Ducang. 

vi8p-6p.<j)aXos, ov, suffering from water in the umbilical region, Galen. : 
— the disease was called {i8pdp.cj>aXov, to. 

v8po-vop.eop.ai., Dep. to measure out water, Luc. Lexiph. g. 

vBpo-irapacrraTai., ol, those who offered water instead of wine in the 
Eucharist, Aquarii, Eccl. 

vSpo-ireirepi, eos, to, water-pepper, Polygonum hydropiper, Diosc. 2. 
191, Galen.; — differing from tiBpoinirepov, to, fleabane, persicaria, 
Geop. 

vSpo-iToios, ov, producing water, watery, Plut. 2. 939 E. 

vSpo-iropos, ov, = vypoir6pos, x<"pa8pai where water flows, Nonn. D. 2. 
438 ; arjp Porph. ap. Eus. P. E. 145 B. 

tiSpo-irocria, 77, water-drinking, Hipp. Acut. 389, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 12, 
Plat. Legg. 674 A, etc. ; v. sq. 

u8pO7TOT«0, to drink water, opp. to olvco xprjaBai, Hdt. I. 71, Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 26, Plat. Rep. 561 C, etc. — Ace. to the Gramm., vSpoircoTeco is the 
more correct form, Lob. Phiyn. 456. 

v8po-TrOTr|s, ov, 6, {rtivai) a water-drinker, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 29: hence 
in Comic phrase for a thin-blooded, mean-spirited fellow, Horace's aquae 
potor, Anth. P. II. 20, cf. Jacobs p. 231 ; so v8aT0ir6T7js in Phryn. Com. 
Incert. I : vScup tt'ivcdv Dem. 73. 3, cf. 355. 24, Ar. Eq. 349. 

viBpG-pdBlvov, to, oil of roses mixed with water, Galen., etc. 

•uSpo-poo-ciTOV, t<5, rose-water, Oribas. 84 Matth. 

iiSpoppoa, 7), but in Att. also vSpoppot], Lob. Phryn. 492 (port) :—a 
watercourse, whether on the ground, a conduit, canal, sluice, Ar. Ach. 
922, 1186; or on the roof, a gutter, spout, Ar. Vesp. 126; airb tujv 
6<p9aXu.Siv vSpoppoai 860 piovaiv Eubul. Sre<p. I. 4. TL. = v8pw\jj, 

A. B. 312. III. a bidden rock in the sea, ace. to (the error of) 

Schol. Ar.Ach. 1183. 

-uSpop-poia, »7, = foreg., Polyb. 4. 57, 8 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

{i8pop-pdos, o, {pica) = v8poppoa, Alciphro 3. 47, Hesych. s. v. v8pospo- 
povs. 

uSpopva, 77, a dub. form for vSpoppoa, Hesych.; v. Lob. Phryn. 492. 

vSpo;, 6, (ilSaip) like vSpa, a water-serpent, the ringed snake, Coluber 
natrix, Hydrus, II. 2. 723, Arist. H. A. I. I, 14., 2. 17, 23. II. a 

smaller kind of water-animal, cpaXa.yyi.ov or aavpos, Artem. 4. 56. 

•u8po-<reXT|virns, ov, 6, a fine kind of selenile, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 

349- 

iiSpo-creXivov, T6, = iXeioaiXivov, Diosc. 3. 75. 

ti8po-crKOir«op.at, Med. to search for water, Geop. 2. 6, 42 : — uSpo- 
<j-KOiriKT| (sc. T&x vr i)> V> the art of finding water, uiell-sinhng, lb. 2. 6, 
47 : — to -k6v, a treatise on this art, lb. 2. 4. 

'tiSpo-o-Koiriov or -eiov, to, a hydrostatic instrument, described by Synes. 

Ep.i5- 

•uSpo-o-KOTTOS, 0, a water-seeker, well-sinker, Gloss. 

■uSpo-o-TrovSa (sc. Upa), to., a drink-offering of water, Tbeophr. ap, 
Porphyr. de Abst. 2. 20. They were, with iKaioanovba, p.i\iairovha, 
parts of the veipaKta, as opp. to the oivdanovSa, Preller Polemo p. 74. 


v8po-crTa,cri(jios, ov, of or with standing water, Toitoi Diosc. 3. 133. 

vSpo-o-Tao-iov, t6, (aTTjvai) standing water, a pond, pool, Byz. 

iiBpo-cTTOTeop-ai, Pass, to have stagnant water, toitoi vSpooTaTOv/xevoi 
spots with standing water, marshes, Suid. s. v. a£t6\oya. 

viSpo-o-TaTTjs, ov, 5, a hydrostatic balance, Procl. ad Hes. II. 

afire-engine, v. Ducange. 

■u8p-0(rcJ>pAvrrjs, ov, 6, water-smeller, name of a parasite in Alciphro 
3.61. 

•u8pdTT|S, ?7Tos, fj, moisture, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. 

■uSpo-TOKos, ov, producing water, of a well, Eccl. 

•uBpo-<j>avTi.KT| (sc. Tex^J?), 17, the art of discovering water, Geop. 2. 6, 
I ; also tiSpo<j>avTiK&, to., lb. 

uSpoc})6;3as, ov, 5, = v8po<p6Posn, Plut. 2. 731 B, 732 A; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
639, Aj. 604. 

v8po<po{3cto, = v8pocpoPiaai, Greg. Nyss. 

'jSpocpc-pia, ■?), horror of water caused by the bite of a mad dog, hydro- 
phobia, Cels. 5. 27 : — so -uSpoc^ofJri, 77, Greg. Nyss. 

{i8pc<j>of3i.&co, f. acta, to have the hydrophobia, Diosc. Ther. 1. 

vBpocbopiKos, 77, 6v, of or like hydrophobia, iraOos t& v. = i)8po<pofiia, 
Diosc. Ther. 2. II. curing hydrophobia, Galen. 

i8po-(J56pos, ov, having a horror of water, having the hydrophobia, Epict. 
Diss. 4. 4, 20. II. as Subst., vSp. 6, = vSpo(poPia, Diosc. Ther. 

praef., Galen. 

■u8po<}>op«i>, to carry water, Xen. An. 4. 5, 9, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 32, Ath., 
etc. : — to serve as 'TSpoc/idpos, Newton Inscrr. 

vSpocpopia, 77, a carrying of water, Luc. D. Marin. 6. 2: so {i8po<}>opTj- 
o-is, ecus, 77, Eust. 1323. 59. 

vi8pO(j)opia (lepa), to., the water-carrying, a festival in Aegina, Schol. 
Pind. N. 5.81, Suid. 

vSpocj>opiK6s, 77, ov, of ox for carrying water, Suid. s. v. icpoxrcos. 

iiSpo-cf>6pos, ov, carrying water, Koprj Plut. Them. 31 ; ayyeTov Poll. 8. 
66 : — as Subst., i8p., 6 and 77, a water-carrier, Hdt. 3. 14, Xen. An. 4. 5, 
10, Luc, etc. ; 'T8po<pupoi was the title of a Trag. by Aesch. (Fr. 205 
sq.) ; the 'T8p. were women who served in the temple at Branchidae, 
C. I. no. 2885 sq. 

•uBpo-c|>ijXaj;, aKos, o, guard or inspector of water, Pand. 

i!i8po-xap.aip.T|Xov, to, boiled chamomile, Alex. Trail. 

{iSpo-xfipT|s, is, delighting in water, Eust. 254. II, etc. : — TSpoxapts, 
6, Grace of the waters, name of a frog, Batr. 229. 

v8po-xoa or -x°t|, 17, a conduit, aqueduct, Orib., Hesych., etc. ; less 
Att. than vSpopporj, Moer. 38 1. 

iiSpo-xoetov, t<5, a well, cistern, Menand. Hist. p. 374 Nieb. : — falsely 
written v8pox&ov in Suid., vSpoxo'iov in the Clementines. 

ti8po-xo«iJs, ecus, 6, v. s. vdpoxoos. 

•u8po-xo€o>, to pour water, Achmes Onir. 187 : ■uSpo-xota, 77, a pouring 
out of water, Ibid. 

uSpo-xdos, 6, (x«u) the water-pourer, name of the constellation Aqua- 
rius, Plut. 2. 908 C, Anth. P. 12. 199 : — dat. vSpoxoiji (as if from t/8po- 
Xoevs) Ep. for the common vopoxof, Arat. 389, Nonn. D. 23. 315. 

•58p6-xCTOS, ov, pouring or gushing with water, icprjvat Eur. Cycl. 66. 

iiSptoBTjs, es, (e?5os) like water, watery, v. 1. Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 3. 

t>8pcop.a, To, = v8pevjia, C. I. no. 4837. 

tiSpcov, aivos, o,ibe month in which Aquarius rises, Ptol. 

•uSpcumao-is, ecus, ^, — vSpai^/, Osann. Auct. p. 159; and so prob. for 
vSpcuiria in Oribas. : — hydropisis in Plin. 20. 3. 

tiBpcomdco, f. affcu, to have the dropsy, Hipp. Aph. 1 260 (cf. Aer. 284, 
Foes. Oecon.), Arist. Gen. An. 5. 8, 13, Theophr., etc. 

viSpoiiTiKos, 77, 6v, (v8pcu\p) suffering from dropsy, dropsical, Hipp. Aph. 
1246, Arist. Probl. 3. 5, 7 ; metaph., vavs Anth. P. II. 332. 2. of 

or arising from dropsy, o'ISrjfia, nados Medici : — rd -kov, = vSpcoip, Lon- 
gin. 3. 4. 

tj8pcomo-p,C)S, 6, = vhpanriaais, Cael. Aur. 

vBpcomcoSTjs, es, like dropsy, shewing symptoms thereof, dropsical, Hipp. 
Coac. 190, 191 ; to u8pcu77icuSes dropsy, Id. 167 G, 185 H : — also tiSpco- 
TroeiBT|s, es, Id. 537. 32, etc. ; to\ vSp. dropsical discharges, Id. 602. 2. 

Tj8pco\|/, cuffos, 6, (vdoip) dropsy, like vSepds, Hipp. Aph. 1248; £r/pos 
lb. 1249; he distinguishes two kinds, o viroffapiciBtos and per' ipupva-q- 
pvaTOs, cf. Foes. Oecon. 2. vd. els apida, the disease also called 

diabetes, Galen. 3. any watery discharge, the discharge before par- 

turition, Arist. H. A. 7. 9, 4; cf. irpocpopos 11. II. a dropsical 

person, Hipp. 557. 50., 1046 B ; — in which sense Diosc. ap. Galen, wrote 
vopwxp, and took iSpoiros as gen. ; but it is otherwise written in the edd. 
of Hipp. (Schneid. derives the word from v8aip without any compos, 
with \p, cf. alfxaXccty, 8vp:dXoj\p, etc. ; yet v. Lob. Aj. 409.) 

ijSco, v. sub vSiai. 

liScop, to, gen. vSaTOS, like a/c&p, oicaTos (no nom. vSap or v8as oc- 
curs) : an Ep. dat. i/'Set in Hes. Op. 61, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. Fr. 
466 and Orph. Arg. 113 formed a nom. voos. Water, of any kind, but 
in Horn, rarely of sea-water, avefios re ical v5a>p Od. 3. 300; and with 
an epith., cnnrXeTv &Xu.vpiiv v. 9. 227, cf. Thuc. 4. 26; — of rivers, v. 
AlarjiToto, ~S,Tvy&s II. 2.825., 8. 369, etc.; and so in Pind. and Att. ;— - 


1680 


veixo?- 


often also in plur., but only once in Horn,, iiBar aitvaovra Od. 13. 109 ; 
esp. of rivers, vSara Kacp'iota the waters of Cephisos, Pind. O. 14. 1 ; often 
in Trag. : of spring-water, drinking-water, dlvov ual v. pt'tayeiv Od. I. 
no; v. acpvooaoQat g. 85, etc.; and Att. ; more definitely, iroTtptov v. 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2. 19 : — vScop Kara x ll P^ s water for washing the hands (like 
Xepvitf') v. sub x e 'P I. 2. i; so in Horn., cpipTe x f P a ^ v v. 11. 9. 171 ; v. 
im x € ?P as excvav 3- 2 7°' O^ - '• I 47> e ^ c ' > Xoiaaas vSan Xeviccp II. 23. 
282 : — on yrjv teal vbcop a'nuv or Zthovat, v. sub yrj iv. — Proverbs, fpa- 
cpetv ri us vbaip of anything fleeting or untrustworthy, Soph. Fr. 694 ; so 
iv vSan yp. Plat. Phaedr. 276 C (cf. riippa) ; brav rb vS&p irviyri, ri hti 
immvetv ; of a lost case, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 2, 10 : — vSap nivetv, cf. bbpo- 
ttottjs. 2. esp. rain-ivaier, rain, ore XaPp&raTOV x«i v. Zevs II. 

16. 385; vffai vhari Hdt. I. 87; iyivero v. awXeTov Id. 8. 12; TroXv 
Thuc. 6. 70, Dem. 1379. I ; v. ineyivero noXv Xen. Hell. I. 6, 28; to 
vScop to yevSptevov rrjs vvktSs Thuc. 2. 5, cf. Hdt. 8. 13: — more defi- 
nitely, vScop e£ obpavov Thuc. 2. 77, Xen., etc. ; and in plur., vSara bpt/3pta 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 22 ; T<i Aids vSara Plat. Legg. 761 A, etc. ; to lie Aids 
v. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 5 : — hence Zevs vScop vet, 6 6ebs vSwp votet Ar. 
Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261, cf. Theophr. Char. 3 : absol., lav irXdcu notfi tiSara 
Id. C. P. 1. 19, 3 : — Kepavvta vbaTa showers, Plut. 2. 664 F ; vSara o~KXr)pd 
or ptaXaKa. heavy or slight rains, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 3. 

for the phrase \v vbaTi BpixecrBat Hdt. 3. 104, v. sub fipixco. 4. 

in Att. law-phrase, to vbaip was the water of the water-clock (icXeif/vSpa), 
and hence the time it took in running out, lav t6 vScvp lyx^pn if there's 
water (i. e. time) enough, Dem. 1094. 3 ; ovk licavov not Tb v. Id. 11 16. 
II ; iv rip c/xip vSan, ivt tov iptov vbaros in the time allowed me, Id. 
274.9., I 3 I 8- 6; ovk eub~£x eTai "7>ds Tb avTo v. etireiv one cannot say 
(all) in one speech, Id. 8 1 7. 9 ; to v. dvaXuiaat Dinarch. 105. 38 ; so irpbs 
v. crptiKpbv 8(8do"/«(i' Plat. Theaet. 201 B; iv pttKpuj ptipet tov ttAvtoo t/Saros 
Dem. 847. 15 i In'tXajie Tb v. stop the water (which was done while the 
speech was interrupted by the calling of evidence, etc.), Id. 1103. fin.; 
iyX^Tai to ptev -rrpaiTOV v. Tu> KaTrjyipcv .., to 51 oevrepov v. Tai cpeii- 
yovTi Aeschin. 82. 13 ; diroStSdvat, irapaStSovat Ttvl to v. to give him the 
turn of speaking, Id. 23. 20, Dinarch. 104. 46. 5. generally, liquid, 

vSaTos eiSr/ rd TotaSe dtvos, oiipov, oppos Arist. Meteor. 4. 5, 6. II. 

part of the constellation Aquarius, Arat. 399. III. "TSara, to., 

as the name of places with hot or mineral waters,"fb. Se'^ria, Lat. Aquae 
Sextiae, "T5. NeanoXlrava, etc., Ptol. 

With TAAT-, TAP-, TAN-, cf. gen. iiSaros, bSpos, bSp'ta, vSaprjS, 
vSepSs, vbpaap, vSvijs ; Sanskr. i:d, undami (humecto), ttdakam {aqua), 
udan (Lat. undo) ; Goth, vato, Old H. Germ, wazar {undo) ; Slav. 
voda ; Lith. vandu, undu ; Armor, and Corn, dour; Welsh dwr. — Curt. 
300, 604, will not connect it with vai ; yet, ? \y by nature, and so al- 
ways in Att. ; but Horn, and other Ep. use v in all cases in arsi, as also 
Ar. Ran. 1339 in a dact. verse : v in thesi in h. Horn. Cer. 382, Batr, 97, 
Ap. Rh., etc.] 

vaicos, t}, 6v, <= vinos, Poll. 6. 55, Phot., etc.; v. ti iroiuv = VT]veiv, 
Tim. Lex. 

ijeios, a, ov, (vs) of or belonging to swine, veia KotXia pig's tripe, Ar. 
Eq. 356 ; wcpoKuiMa Strattis 'AtoA.. 2 ; cf. Hecatae. Fr. 355 ; v. rpi'^es 
pig's bristles, Arist. H. A. 3. 12, 5; aapKos betas Kpeas Philetaer. Aa/*7r. I ; 
Kpeiouos Alex. Tlov . 4 ; rrXevpov Hermipp. Motp. 3 ; aicponoiXtov Antiph. 
KoptvB. I ; pvyxos Anaxil. KaX. I ; KotXta, o-nXayxva Arist. H. A. I. 16, 
I7-. 2. 17, 16 ; veto. (sc. itpea) Anaxandr. TloX. I. 7, Anon. ap. Suid.: — 6rj- 
p'tov v., as a type of brutish ignorance, Plat. Rep. 535 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
and v. sub vrjv6s, binds. (This form is censured by Thom. M. 865) [C] 

•utXeos, a, ov, contr. iieXo-us, a, ovv, later form for iiaXeos, Ath., etc. 

■ue\-6»{;T|s, ov, 6, {etpco) a glass-smeller, Olympiod. ad Arist., Hesych. : 
also veXeij'os, iieXod/os, and vEXoevj/os, 6, also occur in Byz. 

veXtfoj, ieXivos, iieXittjs, Ion. or late forms of iia\-. 

ijeXos, v. sub iiaXos. 

iieXoup-yeiov, iieXo-upyos, v6Xo)8t]s, Ion. or late forms of tia\-, qq. v. 

■uetCJu, f. 'wai, to send or cause rain, Lxx. [0] 

vinos, a, ov, rainy, bringing rain, avepot Arist. Probl. 26. 7 ; Zeus v. 
Jupiter pluvius, Id. Mund. 7. 2 ; veTiarepos votos Theophr. Vent. 
7- 2. of ox belonging to rain, v4t. iiSaTa rain-water, Plut. 2. 911 

F; vena tjv it was rainy weather, Hipp, n 25 F; also vena, 7), Ptol., 
etc. [5] , 

■U€Ticris, eois, r), raining, Byz. 

■uetocis, eaaa, ev, = veTtos, Anth. P. 9. 525, 21. [v] 

■u€TO-p.avTis, ecos, 6, t/, prophet of rain, icopwvn Euphor. Fr. 65 ; ! Ipis 
Poeta ap. Olympiod. ad Arist. Meteor. 

. {istos, 6, {vai) rain, Lat. pluvius, II. 12. 133, Hes. Op. 543 ; -noiii verSv 
Ar. Vesp. 263 :— esp. a heavy shower, Lat. nimbus, whereas bfiPpos, Lat. 
imber, is a lasting rain, and \penas or ipaicas a drizzling rain, Xen. Cyn. 
5. 4, Arist. Meteor. 1. 9, 6 ; cf. Antipho 132. 8. II. as Adj. in 

Sup. dve/iot veTWTaTot the rainiest winds, Hdt. 1. 25, — where Buttm. 
would write veTiinaTot. (The word appears in our wet.) [0, except in 
Ep. gen. veTofo.] 

ii€T(oSt)s, ts, (elSos) like rain, rainy, s ho wery, Joseph. A.J. 1, 1, I. [0] 

vrjv«ia, r), = vrjvia, Damasc. in Phot, Bibl. 347. 1 7., 350, 17. 


-T'IO'2. ' 

vTjvevis, ecus, 6, a swinish fellow, a hog, cf. Callias Incert. 12 Mein. 

■u^veu, f. fjcroj, like cjvrjvew, to be like a bog, play the hog, Plat. Theaet. 
166 C. 

•urjvLa, r), like avr^v'ta, swinishness, Ar, Pax 928, Pherecr. Incert. 11 ; cf. 
vaioia, dvavia. 

{iiqvos, r), ov, (5s) like avrjvos, swinish, OpeptptaTa vr/vct swinish creatures, 
Plat. Legg. 819 E. II. swinish, stupid, Phot. — Cf. vetos. 

"Tt|s, ov, 6, (vcv) epith. of Zeis bptj3pios (cf. vinos), Hesych., Theognost. 
p. 18. II. epith. of Sabazios or Bacchus, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 

14, Com. Gr. 2. 881, (in Hesych. also 'Tetjs), — prob. as the god of fertil- 
ising moisture : hence his mother Semele was also called "T77, and the 
nymphs who reared him 'T<i5cs, Pherecyd. 46. — To which of these the 
cry of "Tr/s aTTqs in Dem. 313. 27, should be referred, is dub. — (Ace. to 
Arcad. 23 sq., where p'vfjs is f. 1., vijs is the correct accent.) [u] 

■u9Xew, f. rjcrai, to talk ?ionsense, trifle, prate, Ar. Nub. 783 ; rotavd' v8- 
Xwv SetTtveT icat £j5 Ephipp. HeXT. I. 

l)9XT|p.a, t6, in plur., = sq., Gloss. 

•&9\o-[xu96Ci), to talk nonsense, cited from Manass. Chron. 

•&9\op-pT|[it)v, ov, talking nonsense, prating, Walz Rhett. 3. 678, Tzetz. 

v0Xos, 6, idle talk, nonsense, like Xrjpos, Plat. Lys. 2 21 D, Dem. 93 1. 
1 2 ; ypawv vBXos old wives' gossip, Plat. Theaet. 176 B ; in plur., v9Xovs 
A€7£ii', like Lat. nugae, Id. Rep. 336 D. (V. sub &5ea>.) 

via, Ep. ace. of uios, Horn. 

ul-apxia. 17, (vlos) the power of the Son, Dion. Areop. 

via.cn, poet. dat. pi. of uios, Horn. 

•utd<}>i.ov, to, Dim. of v'ws, cited from Hipp, [a] 

vtS-fj, ij, fem. of vlSovs, a son's daughter, granddaughter, Hesych., Poll. 

3-J7- 

titSiov, t6. Dim. of vs, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 30. 

ii'iSiov, to, Dim. of v'ws, Ar. Vesp. 1356 ; cf. i'iSovs. 

wiSoiis, ov, 6, (ytos) like vibeiis, a son's son, grandson, Plat. Legg. 925 
A, Xen. An. 5. 6, 37, Dem. 1075. 28 ; written viiSoOs in Arist. H. A. 7. 
6, 6, Paus. 4. 15, 32. — The same variation occurs in the other forms, but 
the best Mss. give the single 1, as vt'Btov, not viidtov, in the Rav. Ms. of 
Ar., etc., v. Elmsl. Soph. O. C. p. 83. 

vi£ci>, f. iaoj, (vs) to squeak or squeal like a pig, Poll. 5. 87 ; v. biaptds. 

vli, v. sub vlos. 

vl'i5ev)s, eojs, 6, = biSovs, Isocr. 424 A : cf. biSovs. 

■ul'iSo-JS, 6, v. 1. for biSovs, q. v. 

vVCkos, t), ov, (vlos) fiilial, Dion. Areop. Adv. -lews, Basil. M. 

viKos, 7], 6v, (vs) of or for swine, hippta v. pig's skin, Axionic. Incert. 
2 ; b'inov T( iraox^tv to have something of the swine's nature, Xen. Mem. 
I. 2, 30 : cf. betKos [B] 

■uio-Geo-ia, r), adoption as a son, N. T., etc. ; koB' vioOeaiav Inscrr. Rhod. 
in C. I. nos. 2513, 2524, etc. ; veavtoicuiv vloOeo'ias noieicrOat Diog. L. 4. 
53. II. baptism, Eccl. 

vlo-Qereca, to adopt as a son, Byz., Eccl. : — also vtoQtT^ais, ij, — vlo6t- 
oia 1, Ael. ap. Suid., s. v. vlSioat. 

m6-0€TO9, ov, (Ti6-qpLt) adopted as a son, Clem. Al. 977, Thom. M. 362. 

vio-KTovos, ov, killing one's son, Walz Rhett. 3.675. 

•ulo-Traropss, of, heretics who asserted the identity of the Father and the 
Son, Eccl. : vioTroTOpia, r), their doctrine, lb. 

ulo-TroUop-ai, Med. to adopt as a son, Polyb. 37. 3, 5, Diod. 4, 
60. II. to baptize, Eccl. 

ui.o-TroiT]o-i.s, ecus, r), adoption as a son, like vtoOeoia, Athanas. 

•uIo-ttoitjtos, ov, adopted as a son, Dion. H. de Dinarch. 1 2. 

uios, v. s. rids. 

T'IO'5, d, declined regul. vtov, vim, etc. ; but also, esp. in Att., inflected 
as if there were a nom. *vii€vs, gen. v'teos, dat. vlet: Dual, v'tee (Lys. 
156. 4), v'teotv : Plur. vlets, vlecov, vleai (Soph. Ant. 571, Ar. Nub. 1001, 
etc.), viefs : however the gen. vtiais, and the ace. sing, and plur. vlia, 
v'tias, are rejected as not Att., though these forms are used by incorrect 
writers (as Plut. 1. 109 C, Joseph. A. J. 18. 2, 4, Arr., etc.), and have 
crept into Edd. even of Thuc. and Plat., v. Thom. M. p. 866, Lob. Phryn. 
68 : a dat. pi. vtevct, mentioned by Eust., has been corrected in Ael. N. 
A. 9. 1, from Mss. Homer uses nom. vlos ; gen. vtov only in Od. 22. 
238, elsewhere vlios; dat. always vlii or vlet; ace. vlia II. 13. 350, else- 
where always vlov ; — Plur. nom. always vlies or vlets ; gen. vluiv ; dat. 
vlotcri Od. 19. 418 ; ace. vlovs as v. 1. II. 5. 159, elsewhere vlias: — he 
also uses the contr. forms, gen. v'os, vTt, via, Dual vie (distinguished from 
the voc. sing, vie by the accent), Plur. vies, vldat, vTas ; — but these re- 
mained wholly Ep. — The declension uifjos, vlrjt, vlrja, vlfjes, v'fqeoot, 
vlrjas belongs solely to later Ep. poets, as Ap. Rh. 2. 1094, 1 1 19, Anth. 
P. 8. 88., 9. 23, etc. The nom. ids is cited as the proper form by the 
Gramm. (Lob. Phryn. 40), is found in Inscrr. and Mss., and perhaps 
should be restored in Ep. where uids occurs with penult, short, (v. sub fin.) 
No such nom. forms as vlevs, vlis, vis, vis, were ever in use. A son, Lat. 
filius, Horn., etc. ; seldom inserted with the father's name, as in C. I. nos. 
1788, 2694 a. 16, 397 2 : — v ' l ° v TotetoOai Ttva to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 
32. 3. 2. later, the plur. was often used, like TfcuSes (v. rrafs 1. 3), 

as periphr. for trades or professions (which indeed were freq. handed 


down from father to son), as iwrpaiv vUTs, prjrbpuv vleis, i. e. physicians, 
orators, etc.; so in Horn., vies Axaiwv for 'Ax°-toi. (Cf. Sanskr. su, 
savami, saumi (gigno, pario), sutas, sunns (son); Goth, and Lith. sunns; 
Slav, synu (son) ; Curt. 605. Cf. also <pva>, Lat. filius, Span, hijo, Pott 
Et. Forsch. I. p. 215, and Miiller in Oxf. Essays 1856 p. 19.) [Horn, 
sometimes has the first syll. short in thesi, where perhaps the form vbs 
was used, 0118k ApaxovTos vlos II. 6. 130; 'ApccpiTpvcovos vlos Od. II. 270; 
HoSrjs vlos 'HmWos II. 17. 575, cf. 590 ; AvOeptlaivos vl6v 4. 473 ; 2e- 
Xayov vlov 5. 61 2 ; "Europ, vli npii/xoio 7. 47, whence some read Hrj- 
Xijos vios, Mt]iciarfjos vlos in I. 489., 2. 566.] 

vlos, Ep. gen. of vlos, Horn. 

mdrns, tjtos, 77, sonship, the state or name of the Son,Eccl. 

vl6<i>, (vlos) to make into a son : Med. to adopt as one's son, Nicol. Da- 
masc. ; v. Suid. s. v. vlwaai. 

■uio-jjios, b, (vi£co) the squeaking or grunting of swine, Poll. 5. 87. 

iilcovevs, ecus, b, = vlaw6s, Hesych. 

■uluvos, ov, 6, (vlos) a child's child, a grandson, II. 2. 666, Od. 24. 5 1 4, 
Plut., etc. : — also vtuvds, 77, a granddaughter, Nicet. Ann. 330 C ; but 
vI(ovt| in Joseph. B. J. 1. 22, 1 ; v. Thorn. M. 850, Moer. — Cf. vtdovs. 

vigjo-is, 77, (vloco) = vloOeaia, Ael. ap. Suid. 

t>Ki]s, 0, a sea-fish, Antim. ap. Ath. 304 F, Callim. ib. 284 C, 327 A, 
Philet. ib. 327 C : also as fem. (perhaps from nom. vktj), vuas ayeXrj'iSas 
Numen. ib. 320 D, 327 B; also tjkos, or rather ukos, d, in Hesych.: 
said by some to be Cyren. for epvOpivos, by others to be = lov\is, Ath. 
3?7 P. [5] 

vko-us, = PaatXeis itoijieves, in the sacred language of Egypt, Manetho 
ap. Joseph, c. Apion. 1. 14. 

ij Xaypc, to, the hark of a dog, a single bark or yelp, tcwwv vXaypcaTa 
Eur. I. T. 293 : metaph., also in plur. currish, snarling words, Aesch. Ag. 
1631, 1672. 

vXaYjids, d, a barking, baying, II. 21. 575, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 2 ; joined 
with KXayyrj, Xen. Cyn. 4. 5. [u] 

{i\5.y<aye<i>, to carry wood, Dem. 1041. 2, Poll. ']. 109 : — vkaywyia., 77, 
a carrying of wood; and vXayuYos, ov, (vXrj) carrying wood, Poll. 7- 
101. [0] 

tiXdSia, to, a kind of figs, Ath. 78 A. 

tiXdeis, ecraa, ev, Dor. for i/Xrjeis. 

-jXd£o|j.cu, Dep. to get or fetch wood, Poll. 7. 109, Hesych. [0] 

vXatos, a, ov, (vXrj) belonging to the wood or forest, savage, 6))p iX. 
Theocr. 23. 10 ; tjOtj Ael. N. A. 16. 10 ; iX. avOoavvq weeds, Anth. P. 
II. 365 : — in Xen. Cyn. 7. 5, the name of a dog, Ringwood; — 'YXaia, 
Ion. -ail], fj, a wild district on the Borysthenes, Hdt. 4. 9, etc. II. 

material, corporeal, Procl. H. Sol. 3, Synes. [i>] 

uXatcdco, poet, collat. form for vXdai, vXaKTeai, but only found in Ep. 
part. vkaKocuvres Opp. C. 3. 281. [y in dact. verse.] 

vX5kt|, 77, a barking, howling, Poeta ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anth. P. 6. 
167, Ap. Rh., etc. ; also in late Prose, Plut. Cim. 18, Luc, etc. 

xiXokocis, eacra, ev, howling, xo\os Opp. H. 1. 721. [y in dact. 
verse.] 

vXa>c6|Juapos, ov, always barking, still howling or yelling, nvves Od. 14. 
29., 16. 4 ; fi69ov iX. Nonn. 36. 197. (On the dub. ending -paipos, 
v. Heyne II. 4. 242, and cf. eyxeaip-aipos, io/Mvpos, aivapunpos.) [y in 
dact. verse.] 

tiXaKTto), only used in pres. and impf., except that Luc. Nee. 10 has 
aor. vXaKT-qaa: (vXaca). To bark, bay, howl, of dogs, II. 18. 586, Ar. 
Vesp. 904 ; of hounds, to give tongue, iiX. irepl to. ix v V Xen. Cyn. 3. 5., 
9. 2. 2. metaph., KpaSirj vXaxreT howls for rage, Od. 20. 13, 16 ; 

so of a hungry stomach, to yelp for food, vqhvs vXaKTovcra (like Horace's 
stomachus latrans, cf. Heind. Sat. 2. 2, 18), Anth. P. 6. 89 : — also to yell 
forth bold and shameless words, roiavO' vXaKTeT Soph. El. 299 ; afiova' 
vXaKrei howls his uncouth songs, Eur. Ale. 760. II. transit, to 

bark at, two. Ar. Vesp. 1402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph. to bark or snarl at, 
Lat. allatrare, Polyb. 16. 24, 6 ; hence Vespasian called the Cynic Deme- 
trius nvva vXaKTOvvra, Dio C. 66. 13. 

■uXoKTiiTTis, ov, 6, a barker, bawler, Anth. P. 7. 479 : tiX&KTrjs, 6, Greg. 
Naz. [u] 

vXaKTvd(o,==vA.a«T€ai, Q. Sm. 2. 375, in Ep. part. vXaKTiocavres. [y] 

■uXaKTiKos, 17, 6v, disposed to bark, Arist. Physiogn. 2. 15, Luc. Bis Ace. 

S3- [ fi ] 

■uXaKTcop, opos, d, barker, Hylaclor, name of a hound in Ovid. : so also 
Hylax in Virg. 

vXclkuStjs, es, (elSos) like barking, Greg. Nyss. 

vX-dpxios, ov, ruling matter, Oeos cited from Synes. 

vXdo-Ku, => vXaKTeai, only in pres., Aesch. Supp. 877 > ana aor - vXa^a, 
Dio C. 63. 28, etc. The pres. iiXd<xo-a> in Charito 6. 4, Eust. 1791- 64. 

iiXdo-rpui, 77, she who gets or fetches wood, Phot, [y] 

iiXaTopos, Dor. for vXtjt-. 

'TAA'Xl [y], radic. form of vXaKTeai, only used by Poets and only in 
pres. and impf., to bark, bay, of dogs, Od. 16. 9., 20. 15 ; so in Med., 
iXaovTO Od. 16. 162. 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, 77 n&Tnv vXu> 

(vulg. vXaKTw) ; Soph. Fr. 58. II. transit, to bark or bay at, 


1681 

(Onomatop., cf. ululo, our howl, yell, 


■vXoKOvpos. 

rwa. Od. 16. 5, Theocr. 25. 70, 
etc.) 

tiXci(OTT)s, ov, b, a forester, epith. of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 106. 
"YAH \y], f], wood, a wood, forest, woodland, Horn., etc.; 717 Saaea 
vXy TtavTOVQ Hdt. 4. 21 ; aw' vXijs dyp'njs £weiv Id. I. 203 ; vXtj ko.1 Sec- 
Spa (v. sub devBpov) : — not only of a real wood or large trees, but also of 
copse, brushwood, underwood, undergrowth, directly opp. to trees, Xen. 
An. 1.5, I, Oec. 16. 13., 17. 12, etc.; v. sub vX-rjua. II. wood 

cut down, firewood, fuel, II. 7.418., 23. 50, ill, etc., Od. 9. 234, Hdt. 4. 
164., 6. 80, and Att. : wood, timber, Hdt. 7. 36, Thuc. 2. 75 (cf. <j>aiceXos), 
etc.; vXtj vavn-nyqai[a] Plat. Legg. 705 C; vavir. ical oiKohoiwc-q Theophr. 
H. P. 5. 7> I ! vXrjv es rb x^/xa fascines, Thuc. 2. 75 : twigs for birds' 
nests, Arist. H. A. 6. 1. 5., 9. 8, 1. III. like Lat. materia, the 

stuff 01 matter of which a thing is made, the raw unwrought material, 
whether wood, as in Od. 5. 257 ; or stone, metal, etc., Soph. Fr. 743 : — 
vXr) laTpiKT) or vX-n alone, materia medica, Galen. ; — also matter for a 
poem, etc.; vXy Tpayiic-q, TroirjTitcr) Polyb. 2. 16, 14, Longin., etc.; 17 
vTtOKeip\evn vXrj the matter treated of, subject-matter, Arist. Eth. N. I. 3, 
I. 2. matter, as a principle of being, first in Tim. Locr. 94 A sq., 

Arist. Metaph. 6. 3, 2, etc. (cf. vXikos), and freq. in later philosoph. 
writers, — mostly as opp. to the intelligent principle (vovs). IV. 

sediment, Ar. Fr. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 1088 ; v. vXifa, iXihSrjs : Lob. 
Phryn. 73 considers that these forms are corruptions for IXvs, iXvfa, 
iXviiSTjS. (Cf. Lat. silva, silua, Curt. 559.) 

•uXTiPdnis, ov, 6, f. 1. for r/XiPaTOS ; v. sub vXifiaTijs. 

■uXT]--y£VT|S, es, (*yevai) produced in wood, Synes. H. 3. 4. 

■uXt|61S, ecraa, ev, but hXrjeis as fem. in Od. I. 246 : Dor. -uXdeis, contr. 
neut. pi. vXavra, v. infra: (vXij) : — woody, wooded, vpiiv II. 17. 248; 
ZaKvvdos, TSifCov Od. 1. c, 186 ; opos,"Idrj Hes. Th. 484, 1010 ; TrpofSX-qixa. 
Soph. Aj. 1 218 ; av iiXavra vcmr\ Eur. Hel. 1303 ; araptcos, irXoos iX. 
through the wood, Anth. P. 10. 22, Antim. Fr. 54. 2. dwelling in 

the woods, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

vXtj-koitt)s, ov, 6, one who lodges in the wood, Hes. Op. 527. 

tiXT)p.a, to, iyXrj) anything of wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants, bushes, 
joined with ra cppvyaviKcL ko.1 dafivaiSrj, Theophr. H. P. I. 5, 3 ; opp. to 
devSpa and irocbSri, Ib. 4. 4, 5, cf. 9. 16, 4: — hence {iX-np.aTi.K6s, rj, 6v, 
belonging to the class ofiiX-qpia, Id. C. P. 6. 1 1, 10. 

xiXT)v6p.os, ov, = vXovojxos, Sext. Emp. P. I. 56 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 636. 

■uXY]ovp-y6s, 6v, poet, for vXovpyds, Ap. Rh. 2. 80. 

vXt|ths, d, some sort of wine, Hesych. ; whence Toup restores yXevaos 
vX-qT-qpiov (for avXrjT-) in a Poet ap. Plut. 2. 1 109 E. 

vX-nTop-os, ov, Dor. tiXdro/ios, = iXoTdfios, Theocr. 1 7. 9 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 636. [0] 

iiXi]4>dpos, — d>op«i), = vXocpopos, -(popico. 

■fiXijcopos, ov, (ovpos) watching the wood, of Pan and the Nymphs, Ap. 
Rh. 1. 1227, Anth. P. 9. 337. II. vXt](2>pT|S, ov, 6, = vXui5t]s, 

NiaTh.55. 

■uXia, 77, the sole of a shoe, Lat. solea, Hesych. 

•uXipdrns, vXCpaTOS, in Antiph. KvkX. 2, Anaxil. KipKt) I, f.l. for ijAi- 
(SaTos or -@a.Tr)S, which Meineke restores, q. v. 

viXiYevris, es, f.l. for rjXiTevfjS, v. Meineke Parthen. II. 

vXi£o>, f. law, to filter or strain : Pass., St' bOovlov, Sid tjjs Tecppas iiXi- 
£ea9ai Diosc. 1. 9, Plut. 2. 897 B ; cf. StvXifa : — Cratin. (Incert. 98) as 
cited in Poll. 2. 78 has vXi£e tcis pivas ; but there is a v. 1. eXv^e, whence 
Cramer restored nXv£e, Meineke (ed. min.) eicXv^e. (Ace. to Gramm. 
from vXis, transposed for iXvs, E. M. 180. 10.) 

viXikos, 77, ov, (vXtj) of or belonging to matter, material, iiXntrj ovaia 
Arist. Metaph. 7. 4, 1., 8. 7, 7 ; vX. dpxv Id - Part. An. 1. I, 20 : — Adv. 
-kGis, Greg. Nyss. : — cf. tiA.77 iv. II. in Eccl. worldly, secular. 

vXio-kottos, ov, i. 1. for vXoctkottos, q. v. 

tiXi.o-p.6s, d, (i/X'ifa) a straining, filtering, Irenae.; cited from Clem. AI. 

tiXio-TT|p, ijpos, b, (vXl£w) a filter, strainer, colander, Diosc. 2. 123, 
Oribas. : Att. Tpiyoiiros. 

tiXio-TT|piov, and iiXioTpiov, t6, = foreg., both in Schol. Nic. AI. 493. 

•uXurros, 77, ov, strained; to be strained or filtered, Diosc. Parab. 2. 34. 

vXXos, d, Dim. of iiSpos, the ichneumon, Pisid., v. Salmas. Solin. 446. 

SXo-Paptto, (Qapvs) to load with matter, Eccl. 

{iXo-pdTT)s, ov, b, one who haunts the woods, Anth. P. 6. 32, Plan. 233. 

vXo-Pios, d, living in the woods, name of a sect of Indian devotees, 
Megasthenes ap. Strab. 713 (Fr. 40, ed. Mull.) (A literal translation of 
Vanaprastha, the Sanskr. name for one of the third order, i. e. a hermit, 
ace. to Manu.) 

■uXo-y«vt|s, es, = i)Xriyevqs, Poeta ap. Ath. 63 B. 

tiXo-Ypad>os, ov, painting wood, writing upon wood, Manetho 4. 342 : 
— hence iiXo-Ypadicw, -Ypa<j>ia, Epiphan., Byz. 

■uXo-BtaiTos, ov, = vXbPios, Synes. H. 3. 381, 730. 

iXo-Spopos, ov, roaming the wood, Orjpes Ar. Thesm. 47, 

•uXo-KaroiKos, ov, dwelling in the wood, Gloss, [u] 

tiX6-Kopos, ov, thick grown with wood, v&ttos Eur. Andr. 283. 

vXo-koiteu, to chop or peck wood, Arist. H. A. 9. 17, I. 

viXo-KOvpos (not iiX&Kovpos, Arcad. 73. •2), = vXorbfios, Lye, mi. 


<Q 


5P 


1682 

{i\o-p.av&>, to run to wood, Lat. sylvescere, of the vine (cf. Tpay&ai), 
Theophr. C. P. 3. I, 5, etc. : — t& weSia vXopaveT the plains are over- 
grown with thick wood, Strabo 684, cf. Clem. Al. 320. 2. metaph. 
of persons, language, etc., to run riot, Wytt. Plut. 2. 15 F. 

•uXo-|xavif|S, is, (palvopai) mad after the woods, Hesych. 

vXo-p.avta, 77, rank growth of -plants, Epiphan. 

vXo-p.8xeco. f- VC®' tQ fight in woods, defend oneself by taking to the 
woods, App. Mithr. 103. [5] 

iiXo-|iT|Tpa, 77, a woodworm, Hesych. 

{iXo-vop.os, ov, living in the woods, 6rjp Simon. (?) 191 ; piXmai Arist. 
H. A. 9. 40, 20 ; Nvp.<pat Orph. H. 51 . 9 : cf. vXr/v6pos. 

vAo-ctkottos, ov, watching over woods, of Pan, Anth. P. 6. 107 (Ms. 
vXiok-). 

vX6tt]S, f), materiality, Hermes Trism. 

•uXoTop-cco, to cut or fell wood, Hes. Op. 420, Dion. H. 4. 44, Joseph. 

vXoTop.ia, 77, the cutting ox felling of wood, Arist. Pol. I. 11,4, Ael. 

■uXoTop-iKos, 77, ov, of or for the felling of wood : 7) —iefj (sc. Tex VT l)t 
the woodman s art or trade, Diog. L. 3. 100. 

■uXorop-iov, t<5, a timber- or wood-market, Strabo 606. 

vXo-Top.os, ov, (Tipvai) cutting or felling wood, iriXeicvs II. 23. 1 14; 
tzktoiv Lxx : — as Subst., vXorop.os, 6, a woodcutter, woodman, II. 23. 
123, Hes. Op. 805, Soph. El. 98, Theophr., etc. II. pro- 

parox. vX6ropos, ov, pass, cut in the" wood : to vX&ropov a plant cut in 
the wood, used as a charm, like virorapvov, h. Horn. Cer. 229 ; cf. ripvai 
III. 2. 

■0Xo-Tpa.Y«o, to eat wild roots and fruits, Ael. N. A. 16. 21. 

v\o-Tpct<j> , f|S, is, fed by matter, material, Procl. H. Mus. 9. [5] 

i>\ovpyio>, = vXoTopico, Ael. N. A. 7. 22. 

iiKovpyia, 77, the carpenter's art, carpentry, Poll. 7. 101. 

■uXoupYOS, ov, working wood, Spinava Dion. H. 3. 73 : as Subst., iiXovp- 
yos, 0, a carpenter or woodman, Eur. H. F. 241, Joseph. A. J. 8. 2, 6. 

•uXo-cfxi-yos, ov, feeding in the woods, fiovs Hes. Op. 589. II. 

eating wood, Agatharch. in Phot. Bibl. 452, of the Aethiopians called by 
Diod. 3. 23, pi£o<payoi. 

■6Xo-<J50pp6s, ov, (<pi pfiopni) feeding in the woods, Eur. I. T. 261. 

■u\o<j>op£G>, to carry or gather wood, Philo 2. 86; vXT|<|>op«0, A. B. 
67. [5] 

vAo-d>6pos, ov, carrying wood, Anth. P. 9. 335 ; oi vX. name of a play 
by Aristomenes : as Subst., iiXr}<p6pos, 77, a wood-gatherer, Ar. Ach. 272 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 636. II. of a mountain, wooded, woody, Polyb. 

3;55-9- 

■uXo-Xdpeco, (xaipa)) = vXopavicu, Lxx. 

vXcoBtjs, es, (elSos) woody, wooded, vrjoos Thuc. 4. 8, 29 ; x6<pos, Lpos 
Plut., etc. ; Ta iiX&Srj wooded ground, opp. to to\ ipiXd, Xen. Cyn. 5. 
7. II. turbid, muddy, vSaip, olvos Diosc. 5. 87 ; irorapos, Xipvn, 

peidpov Pyrrh. 21, Sull. 20, Brut. 51 ; prob. by a corruption for IXvwStjs, 
cf. {iA.77 IV. 

vXopos, 6, (oSpos) one who watches a wood (cf. vXr/copos) : 01 vXuipoi, 
= dypovopoc, magistrates who managed the public forests, Arist. Pol. 
6. 8, 6. 

rrp-a, to, (iicu) to expl. vopa in Erotian. Lex. 

viieSaTrds, 77, ov, (vpus) your countryman, Lat. vestras, Phot. : — gene- 
rally, = vpirepos, Clem. Al. 35, Arcad. 179. (On the termination, v. 
woSairos, T/peHaTros) [ii] 

vp.«s, tip-eis, etc., v. sub ov. 

vp-e'veuos, o, ('Tp,rjv) hymenaeus, a wedding song, suns; by the bride's 
attendants as they led her to the bridegroom's house, II. 18.493, Hes. 
Sc. 274. and Trag. ; in plur., iipevaiaiv iax& isaptpiivav Pind. P. 3. 30, 
Eur. Ale. 922, etc. : (Aeol. 'Tp.T|vaos, Sappho 9. 3 : — hence, 2. a 

wedding. Soph. O. T. 422, Eur. Ion 1475 ; and in plur., Soph. Ant. 813, 
Eur. I. A. 123, etc. II. = 'tpipi, Hymen, the god of marriage, 

addressed in the wedding-songs, 'Tpfy Si 'Tpivai ava£ Eur. Tro. 311, 
314; 'Tprjv Si 'Tpivai' 'Tprjv lb. 331 ; 'Tpyv 'tpivai Si Ar. Av. 1472 ; 
Dor. "tpav Si 'Ypivaie Theocr. 18. 58 ; cf. Catull. 61, 62 : hence in Opp. 
the two are used as one word, 'Tpty-vpivaLOV duSajv, C. I. 341. [P] 

vpevaicico, to sing the wedding-song, Aesch. Pr. 557 (where Herm. 
would write vpwaieiv, cf. E. M. 776. 42). 2. to wed, take to wife, 

icovpas Theocr. 22. 179; proverb., nplv Ktv Xvkos dlv vpevaioi Ar. Pax 
1076, III2. 

xip.6VT|ios, o, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. [v] 

utieVivos, 77, ov, (vp-fjv) of skin or membrane, irepiyXoiTTLS Ath. 
6 C. [S] 

yp.evi.ov, to, Dim. of vprjV, Arist. H. A. I. 17, 17, Clem. Al. 235. [C] 

.{ip.evo-aB-f|S, is, like skin, skinny, membranous, Hipp. 595. 41., 1073 F, 
Arist. H. A. 3. 15, 1. [C] 

•ujAevo-irTepos, ov, membrane-winged, like the bat, ocpus Strabo 703 ; 
pvia Luc. Muse. Enc. I. p] 

v^ev-dorpaKOS, ov, of ware thin as a membrane, iroT-qpia Luc. 
Lexiph. 7. 

vp.6voop.ai, Pass, to become skin or membrane, Hipp. 236. 14, Ga 
ten. [ij] _ . ,...._■.. 


vKotxaveca — ufJt,vo6eTt]<;. 


vp.evco8T|S, es, = vfi(vou5TjS, Arist. H. A. 1. 16, 16, etc. : — of liquids, full 
of membranous substances 01 fibres, ovpov Hipp. Coac. 213. [y] 

vp.es, Dor. for vpcis. [y] 

vp-eVepas, a, ov, Dor. and Ep. vp.<5s, v. sub voce : {iipels) your, yours, 
Lat. vester, Horn., etc. ; xipirepos enacrov dvptos the courage of each 
of you, II. 17. 226; vpirfpos o.\itGiv Bvpxis your own mind, Od. 2. 
13S; vp,iT(p6vSe to your house, II. 23. 86; rjv /xt) to v/xircpov Avt'iov 
yivnrat if you for your part do not oppose, Hdt. 8. 140, 1, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 522 C; rci S' vui. vpa^ai your character is to .. , Thuc. I. 70; rd 
v/i. your goods, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 12 : in Prose sometimes with the Article, 
Tais vpieTipais iroXeai Plat. Legg. 836 C ; and objectively, al viiiTtpai 
IX-ttlots hopes raised by you, Thuc. I. 69; Trj i(i. TrapatceXevq-ei for ex- 
horting you, Plat. Apol. 36 D. II. in Poets sometimes for ff6s, 
Solon 11. 2, Call. Del. 204, 228, Anth. P. 5. 293 ; but never in Att. 

tip."f|v, ivos, 6, a thin skin, membrane, Arist. H. A. I. 16., 3. 13, 2, etc. ; 
vp.rpr weputapBiOS the pericardium, 11. v€piTovaios f the peritoneum, Poll. 2. 
217, 224; bp.T]V vypos the large dorsal sinew of cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. 
A. 14. 26. 2. the capsule or seed-vessel, Theophr. H. P. I. 11, 2, 

Geop. 3. a thin plate of metal, Philo, cf. Ath. 230 D. 4. 

parchment, Aristeas de Lxx : — in Eubul. Navv. I. 5 Pors. restored vcpfOiv 
for vp.iaiv. (Perhaps akin to v<p--q, ii(p-aivo], Lat. suo, as if the primary 
sense were that of a fine web; cf. Call. Fr. 295.) [u] 

'Xp.-f|v, ivos, 6, Hymen, the god of marriages, v. 11. cc. sub 'T/xivaws : — 
a vocat. 'T/xeV is cited from Call. (Fr. 461). II. like vpivaws, 

a wedding-song, Poll. 3. 37. (Perhaps, like foreg., from Root 'T-, su-o, 
to connect, Pott. Et. Forsch. I. 230.) [0, whereas in 'T/aeVaios, v is 
short: but v prob. in Eur. Tro. 331, as Hymen, Hymenaeus in Lat. 
Poets, Ov. Her. 6. 44, 45., 9. 134., 14. 27.] 

Tp.T)vaos, 6, Aeol. for iip.ivaios, Sappho 93, cf. Herm. Elem. Metr. 
p. 28. 

iip.p.es, 'wp.p.i, vp-p.iv, vp.p.6, Aeol., and Ep. for vftets, vp.iv, vpas : vp.pi 
may be elided, Od. 17. 241., 22. 62. 

vp.p.os, a, ov, Aeol. for vpSs, vpirepos, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 1 26. 

tip.v-aYopas, ov, 6, a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9. 525, 21. 

•up.v-aoi8os, 6, = vpvaiS6s, Arcad. 86. 24. 

vp.v«i>, Ep. vp.v£iu Hes. Op. 2; Dor. 3 pi. vpvevai h. Horn. Ap. 190; 
fem. part, iipvevaa Hes. Th. 11; Dor.J imperat. vpvrj Ar. Lys. 1321 ; 
Lacon. I plur. subj. iipviaipes lb. 1305 : (ypvos). I. with ace. 

of person or thing sung of, to sing, laud, sing of, tell of, Lat. canere, c. 
ace, first in Hes. Th. 11, 33, then often in the Homeric Hymns, Pind., 
and Trag. : — also in Prose, to mention in a hymn, Hdt. 4. 35 : to praise, 
celebrate, tcls tovtojv dpfTas Lys. 190. 29 ; TJaXaprjSr] Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 
23, etc. ; c. dupl. ace, & tt)v 7roA.11/ vpvrjoa the points wherein / have 
praised our city, Thuc. 2. 42 : — Pass, to be sung of 'Apyetoi . . to. iroXXa 
vavTO. vpviarat (Ion. for -rjvrai) are everywhere praised, Hdt. 5. 67 ; 
vpvr)6rjaeTai noXis Eur. Ion 1590; bpvovpevos famous, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 
38, cf. Hdt. 5. 67. 2. in Poets sometimes joined with words that 

imply a bad sense, vpv. tivo\ Oprjvois Eur. Rhes. 976: hence, to reproach, 
chide, Lat. increpare, v. to yrjpas, oaaiv kokoiv a'iriov Plat. Rep. 329 B; 
ray ipav vpvevaai (Ion. for -ovaat) dmffTOffvvav Eur. Med. 423 ; 
iipvoiTO <ppoipiois TToXvppoOois Aesch. Theb. 7, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. II. 

wilih ace. of thing sung, to sing, vpvov, naiava Aesch. Ag. JI9I, Eur. 
H. F. 688 : — hence, to tell over and over again, repeat constantly, Lat. 
decantare, Soph. El. 384, Plat. Prot. 317 A, Rep. 549 E, 364 A, Theaet. 
174 E, etc. ; tov vopov vpvuv to recite the form of the law (as in Lat., 
carmen for a form of words, Liv. I. 26, etc.), Id. Legg. 870 E; <5 S' «2V<= 
npis /it j3at', del 8' vp.vovp.eva (Schol. tcL iroXv9pvXrjTa), Soph. Aj. 
292. III. intr. to sing, ws TrotTjral vpvijKaai irepl axnSiv Thuc. 

I.21 : — but also in a pass, sense, to ring, resound, <pr)pai . . vpvqGovai 
irepl tcL Sira Plat. Rep. 463 D. [In Att. sometimes v, Eur. Bacch. 71, 
v. Pors. Med. 441, and cf. tipvqiSico, evvpvos.~] 

vp.v-ir|Yopos, ov, praising in hymns, Epiphan.: hence vp.vr)Y<'P« !> > Theod. 
Prodr. ; vp.vT]yopia, rj, Epiphan. 

vp.vT)TroXe'co, vp.vT)ir6Xos, v. sub vpvoir-, Suid. 

vpvVjO'tos, ov, = iipvrjTos, Ael. N. A. 12. 5. 

ijp.vr]0-i.s, ecus, 77, a singing, lauding, praising, Diod. 4. 7. Lxx. 

■up.vT|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must praise, Plat. Epin. 983 E, Luc. 

vp,VT]Trjp, ijpos, 6, = vpvnTrjS, Opp. H. 3. 7, Anth. P. 7. 17; fem., iipvrj- 
Ttipa yXuiaoa Anth. P. 8. 35. 

up.vi)TT|pios, ov, = vp.vT|TiK6c, Byz. 

vp.vr)Tr[S, ov, 6, a singer of hymns of praise, a minstrel, Plat. Rep. ■ 
568 B. 

vp,vT)TiKos. 77, iv, laudatory, fj ironjTucri Strabo 46S. 

vp.vT)Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sung of, praised, lauded, evSalpaiv ical iipv. 
Pind. P. 10. 34, cf. 11. 93. 

tip.vr|Tpis, t'5os, 77, fem. of vp.vi]Tris, Poll. 1. 35 ; hymnelria in a Lat. 
Inscr. 

vp.vf|TCi>p, opos, o, = vp.vqTr)p, Eccl. 

•up.vicop.es, v. sub vpviai. 

vp.vo-Ypoi.c[>os, ov, writing hymns, Philo 2.605, Joseph. Mace. 18. 15. 

vp.vp-9err|S, ov, d, a composer of hymns, .a Jyric poet, Theocr. Ep.Il,,/ 


/ vfivoXoyos — -inraya. 

garland of min- 


Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 428, 16., 12. 257 ; bp.v. arefavos 
strelsy, Id. 4. 1, 2, cf. 44. In E. M. also -9eT7jp, rjpos. 

■ujivo-XoYOS, ov, singing hymns or praise, Eccl. ; — hence {lu.voXoye'cci, 
Symm. V. T., Eccl.; iiu.voXo-yC£co, Mart. Capell. ; tiu.voX6-yY]u.a, to, 
Eccl. ; tiu.voXo-y£a, 77, Symm. V. T., Eccl. ; {iu.voAo-yi.K6s, 17, ov, Eccl. 

iiu-vo-ttoios, by, making hymns, Movcrai Eur. Rhes. 651": as Subst., 6u.v., 
6, a minstrel, Id. Supp. 180; — hence -unvo-7roitoii.au, Dep. to sing hymns 
of praise, V. T. 

vp-vo-TToXeiJci), to be busied with songs of praise, Synes. H. 8. 50, etc. : — 
so iiu.voTro\«tf, Anth. P. 1. 123 ; {iu.vTjTroXla>, Phot., Hesych. 

■ulivo-ttoXos, ov, busied with songs of praise, KetpaX-q Phalar. Ep. 19: — 
as Subst., tip-v., 6, a poet, minstrel, Emped. 407, Simon. 116, Anth. P. 7. 
18, etc. ; •uu-vijitoXos, o, Suid. 

ijp-vos, 6, a song, vfivos 001877$ merely of the music, Od. 8. 429 ; but 
commonly, both of the air and words (v. Nitzsch Od. 1. c), — a hymn, 
festive song or ode, in praise of gods or heroes, Kai ti 771/ eldos whrjs evxal 
irpbs Oeovs, ovojxa 5e vu.voi eireKaXovvTo Plat. Legg. 700 B ; v/ii/os 6eo?s 
Kal ejKUjfiia, tois dyaOois Id. Rep. 607 A, vfivqj viK-qaavTa (pepeiv Tpliroo' 
Hes. Op. 655, cf. h. Horn. Ap. 160 ; often in Pind., vfivos iroXviparos, 
eirucwpiios, koXXivikos O. 1. 14, N. 8. 85, etc.; ®-qpa>vos 'OXvu-moviKav 
v/ivov O. 3. 5 ; iiixvos 6eaiv to or in honour of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 475, 
Plat. Legg. 801 D ; tijiuiv Oebv vfi.voi.aiv Eur. Hipp. 56 ; tovs x^povs . . 
ko.I tovs v. Oeois itoiuaOe Dem. 530. 23 ; ijfivos ernvvp-cpeios Soph. Ant. 
814 : — in Trag. also of mournful songs, addressed to gods or heroes, as 
to the Furies, Aesch. Theb. 867 ; (v. dcpop/xiKTOS, sung by the Furies, Id. 
Eum. 331, cf. 306) ; or to the departed, Id. Pers. 625 ; iv dXvpois KXe- 
ovTts ijfivois Eur. Ale. 447.) — It was sometimes in Epic metre, as the 
Homeric and Orphic hymns ; but also in Lyric, as those of Pindar, (cf. 
Ar. Eq. 530) ; — the latter being properly sung to the cithara without 
dancing, Procl. ap. Phot. 523. (V. sub vhiai.) 

tiu.vo-ToKos, ov, producing hymns, musical, Nonn. D. 26. 204. 

tiu-vcoSIco, to sing a hymn or song of praise, Plat. Legg. 6S2 A : gene- 
rally, to sing, vfiv. Qpr\vov Aesch. Ag. 990. . II. = x/"7<r/iaj5€0), 
Eur. Ion 6 ; cf. bfjtvaSia II. [y in Aesch. 1. c, v. bfiviai sub fin.] 

vi(ivwBt|s, es, (elSos) like a hymn, musical, Philostr. 204. 

viu-vcpSia, 77, the singing of a hymn, hymning, Eur. Hel. 1434. II. 

a hymn, lyric poem, in plur., Luc. Philopatr. 26, Artem. I. 56, etc. : — also 
= XP'? cr W<'' a > a prophetic strain, Eur. Ion 682. 

iiu-vtoBiKog, 17, ov, of or for vu.vaiSia, Eust. Opusc. 52. 77., 152. 5. 

viu.vw8o-Ypa.(}>os, ov, f. 1. for v/J.voypa<pos in Joseph. 

vu.v-coS6s, 6v, singing hymns, bpv. Kopai the minstrel maids, Eur. H. F. 
397 ; cro<prjv Beuiv bpivtaSbv Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

vjjiot, Adv., Aeol. for 6/j.ov, C. I. no. 4727. 3 ; — and uiu-oios, a, ov, Aeol. 
for ofiotos, Theocr. 29. 20 : — commonly written with spir. lenis, Ahrens 
D. Aeol. 29, 81. 

■ulios, a and 77, 6v, Dor. and Ep. for vptTepos, your, II. 5. 489., 13. 815, 
Od. 1.375., 2. 140, Hes. Th. 662. II. in Pind. also for 06s, 

P. 7.15., 8.95. Cf. dfibs. [y] 

wis, ecus, fj, v. vvvis. 

ivvi-u-ax05, ov, fighting with a ploughshare, Max. Tyr. 30. 6. 

ijvis, 77, a ploughshare, Babr. 37. 2, Plut. Rom. II, Artem. 2. 24, etc. 
(Plut., 2. 670 A, derives the word from 5s, from the hog's nozzling and 
rooting.) — [Suid. says that v is long, citing Anth. P. 6. 104, where it is 
short; so lb. 7. 175, 176, 280, Babr. I.e.; so that the form vvvis in 
Hesych., etc., is incorrect.] 

tjvvt), 77, = vvis, Aesop. 33. 

ijvvos, o, f. I. for ivvos, v. sub ylvvos. 

{io-Poo"kos, b, a swineherd, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 2 ; tic-|3oo-K6G>, Moer. 

tio-pdT-ns, ov, 6, = vo0offi:6s, Hesych. 
■ vo-6io°-f|s, Is, shaped like the letter T, Ictovv bo. the hyoid bone, on the 
top of the windpipe, also called b^/iXoeiS-qs or Xa/j^doeiSr/s, Poll. 2. 202, 
Galen. Adv. -8uis, Oribas. 

rio-Koirpos, 77, swi?ie's dung, Lat. sucerda, Gloss. 

tioXXos, 6, a pigstye, Lat. suile, Hesych. 

vo-u-ovo-ta, 77, swine's music, swinish taste in music, Ar. Eq. 986. 

do-iroXos, b, a swineherd, Poll. 7. 187. 

{i6-Trpu>pos, ov, of a ship, having a beak turned up like a swine's snout 
(cf. 2a/M.iva), vavs bonpuipos to aipiaipa (olim birbrrpwpos), Plut. Pericl. 
26 : — Hdt. 3. 59, says of the same ships, vrjiov mirpiovs ix ova * a)V T " s 
irpatpas. 

vos, b, cf. vlos sub fin. 

iicS-o-tpis, 77, a kind of endive, Cen/aurea nigra Linn., Plin. 27. 64. 

voo-Kvau-aco, to be mad from taking henbane : generally, to be raving 
mad, Pherecr. Kopiavv. 7 : — in Hesych. -ea>. 

•uoo-Kuau-ivos, 77, ov, of henbane, 'i\mov Diosc. I. 42. 

•Goo--Kvrau.os, b, (vs) hog-bean, our henbane, which causes giddiness and 
madness, Xen. Oec. 1. 13, Diosc. 4. 69., 6. 15, etc.; cf.- Plut. De- 
metr. 20. 

vo^opPeiov, to, <t pigsty, Gloss. . 

{jo<j>6pPiov, to, a herd of swine, Strabo 197, 218. 1 

i0o-<f>cipfjos, o, ((pf plica) a swineherd, Poll. 7. 187 - - 


1683 

to become somewhat wroth, Dion. H. de Dem. 54, 


uiro/yavaKTEiiJ. 

Hdn. 2. 7. 

■uirayyfXXoj, to report underhand, betray, Musae. 106. 
vnra-y-yeXos, ov, called by a messenger, opp. to anX-nros, Aesch. Cho. 
838. 
■uira-yyeXTOs, ov, verb. Adj. reported underhand, betrayed, Anon. ap. 
Suid. 
vnra - ytca\i£ei>, f. iaoj and 1S1, to take into the arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl. 
498 : — Pass., 76^05 virqyKaXio'u.hri having them clasped in her arms, Id. 
Heracl. 42. 

uira-yKaXios, ov, in the arms, of a child, restored from the Vat. Ms. in 
Dion. H. 7- 67, for vwAyicaXos. [ku] 

■UTraYKaXio-Lia., t<5, that which is embraced, a beloved object, of a wife or 
mistress, Soph. Tr. 540 ; (for Eur. Hel. 242, v. irapayKaXiau.a) ; of a 
child, Eur. Tro. 752; in Ion 1337, Elmsl. (Heracl. 42) restores x e P" s 
vnayKaXtcr/i' e/i7;s, for £i7r' ayicaXais epicus. [/ca] 
•UTTa-yKioviJo), to put under the elbow, tl Psell. 

{nra-yKuviov, to, a cushion under the elbow, Lat. cubital, Poll. 6. 10, 
Galen. 
rnTayvvu-i., f. a£a>, to break underneath, Opp. H. 4. 653. 
■utru/yopeia, 77, sense, meaning, Amphiloch. 189 B. 

•uirfi-yopevcris, ecus, 77, suggestion, advice, counsel, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 8., 
17. 4, 3 ; opp. to dirayopivcris, Clem. Al. 102. 
•UTTayopEUTTis, ov, b, a reciter, Nicet. Ann. 140 D. 
•UTrayopevTiKos, 77, ov, suggestive, Tivbs Sext. Emp. M. 8. 200. 
■iiTTaYopsiJco, the aor. being in Att. biretirov, pf. vneiprjua, to dictate, Lat. 
prae'ire verbis, Xen. Oec. 15. 5, Dem. 219. 27, etc. II. to sug- 

gest, eXmSa, wpocpafftv, Strabo 40, 45, etc. ; Tivi ti Plut. Marcell. 29 ; 
foil, by inf., Dion. H. de Thuc. 19. III. to signify besides, 

Apoll. de Constr. 70, 297. IV. to reply, Harpocr., A. B. 409 : 

imayopevTeov, Origen. 

vira/yopio., 77, = virayupevats, advice, Eccl., Hesych. : on the Dor. form, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 702. 

■u-rraYpoiKOS, ov, somewhat clownish, subruslicus, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 50, 
Plut., etc. ; vitaypoucoripa StaXtKTOs Ar. Fr. 552 : — {iiraYpotKiJoj, to 
speak like a clown, Greg. Nyss. 

•uTrd/YpviTvos, ov, somewhat sleepless, Hipp. Coac. 146 : — vira-ypuirveaj, 
Suid. 

tiTTa-yco, f. viragoi : aor. virrjyayov. A. trans, to lead or bring 

under, v-rraye £vybv . . 'ittirov sunder the yoke, yoke them, II. 16. 148., 23. 
291 ; also simply vvdyav i'mrovs, Od. 6. 73 ; — for Soph. Ant. 353, v. sub 
ae£a>. 2. to bring under one's power, ol 9eol vn-qyayov ffe ks x*P as 

tc\s e/Mxs Hdt. 8. 106; for. Tivds eis dovXtiav Luc. Apol. pro Merc. 
Cond. 3 : — Med. to bring under one's own power, reduce, irbXtv Thuc. 7. 
46 ; tows ©po«as Luc. D. Deor. 18. I ; etc. II. to bring a 

person before the judgment-seat, (where the utt<5 refers to his being set 
under or below the judge), brr. two. btrb SucaaTrjptov to bring one before 
the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, Hdt. 6. 72., 9. 93 ; tjtt. Tiva. biro 
tovs kcpSpovs Id. 6. 82 ; cis ?jfj.as Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 28 ; so b. tivo\ (is Si/cr/v 
Thuc. 3. 70; and absol., jjtt. Tiva, Lys. 105. 4, Xen., etc. ; tivcL as tm- 
fiovXevovTa. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 33 ; bir. Tiva. OavaTOv on a capital charge, 
lb. 2. 3, 12., 5. 4, 24; bwayeiv Tiva davarov biro tov Zrjixov to impeach 
him before the commons on a capital charge, Valck. Hdt. 6. 1 36: — also 
in Med., toVS' bnayeTat Aiica Eur. El. 1155 ; — in late writers, bn. Tiva. 
SiKaaTripia) Luc. Fugit. 1 1 ; Ty vo/jlco Liban. ; etc. III. to lead 

slowly on, to lead on by degrees, to\s Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 5. 15, cf. 10. 4 : — 
to draw or lead on by art or deceit, Lat. inducere, Hdt. 9. 94 ; Tiva. eirl 
icaifiov Eur. Cycl. 505 ; toiis iroXepiiovs els Svax^piav to draw them on 
by pretended flight, Id. Cyr. 1.6, 37 ; tjtt. toijs iroXefiiovs virocpevyovTts 
lb. 3. 2, 8 ; £i7T. [6 epaiTuiv tov epaiT&iu.evov'] Plat. Euthyphro 14 C ; tjtt. 
Tiva els iXiriSa Eur. Hel. 826 ; 6 6ebs birTJyev avTov, iva &<piic6ixevos . . 
Swtj oiirnv Lys. 105. 4 ; c. inf., bir. Tivcl IXBtTv so as to come, Eur. Andr. 
428 : — Med. to lead on for one's own advantage, to lead on, much like 
the Act., €v i>7r. tov iraida Ion ap. Ath. 604 D ; IXirioiv birayayioBai 
Tiva. Isocr. 100 D, cf. Xen. An. 2. 4, 3 ; &tt. toijs QrjPaiovs to win them, 
Dem. 105. 7 ; bir. Ttvds Is iiax'qv, Is <piXtav Dio C, etc. : — in Med. also 
to suggest something, throw out so as to lead a person on, Eur. Andr. 906, 
Xen. An. 2. 1, 18 : — Pass., icaTa. fwtpbv biraxOeis Isocr. 82 B ; lA.7ricrt Kal 
<ptvaKio fiois bir&yeoOai v. 1. Dem. 59. 18 ; utto airaTaiv Kal dXa^ovev/ja- 
tcuv v. 1. Aeschin. 25. 23, etc. ;. els exOpav birny/xevos bir6 tivos Dem. 
291. II ; Ik XoiSopias eis irXrjyds Id. 1262. fin. (In this sense, eir&yai is 
a freq. v. 1.) IV. to lead or take away from under, Tiva l/c 

jieXecuv II. II. 163 : — Pass., birayo/xevov tov x&ftaTOs Thuc. 2. 76. 2. 
to draw off, to oTp6.Tevu.a Thuc. 4. 127. 3. to carry down, carry 

off below, Lat. subducere; hence iiirayeiv tijv koiXiijv to purge the 
bowels, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 1. 10, cf. Lob. Phryn. 308 ; v. infra b. hi. . 

B. intr. to go slowly away, draw off, withdraw, retire, birdyco eppiva 
Ttpipas Theogn. 921 ; — of an army, to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 4. 
.120, 122, Ar. Av. 1017, Thuc. 4. 126, etc. II. to go slowly 

forwards, draw on, viray w viray' Si on with you ! Eur. Cycl. 53 ; viraye, 
ti fieXXeis ; Ar. Nub. 1298 ; bndyeO' bfieis ttjs bSov Id. Ran. 1 74; vir. f?s 
? 5 P 2 


1684 vraytayevs' 

Tovnirpoo-Bev Eupol. Barrr. 2 :— also of an army, to come slowly or gra- 
dually on, Xen. An. 3. 4, 48., 4. 2. 16. III. Medic, of the 
bowels, to be open, KoiXia vndyovaa Hipp. 396. 27, Galen.; cf. A. IV. 
3. IV. to sink down, squat, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 6 ; cf. iirraywyr) 
III. 2. 

riTraYWYeus, ecus, o, a froiw/ or tool/or shaping and adjusting briclis or 
fc'Zes, Ar. Av. 1 14 9, ubi v. Schol. ; cf. Meinek. Com. 1. p. 93. II. 

a moveable bridge on stringed instruments, also vrro/ioXtvs, Nicom. Harm, 
p. 18. 

inTaYcoyrj, 77, a leading on gradually, tov Kvvrjyeoiov Xen. Cyn. 6. 12 : 
— a leading on artfully, v. 1. Dem. 444. 23, Poll. 4. 50, Phot. II. 

a clearing out or purging of the body downwards, rrjs KoiXias Diosc. 3. 
30. III. a leading from a place or thing : intr. a retreat, with- 

drawal, Thuc. 3. 97; — a retreat or £aj/e« for ships, Phot. 2. a 

sinking down, squatting (cf. vrrayai B. iv), If vrraycuyfjs Arist. H. A. 6. 29, 
I. 3. subsequence, combination, Apoll. de Constr. 206. 

•uiruYwyiSiov, to, Dim. of vrraywyevs 11, Ptol. 

tiTraYOYiKos, 77, oV, drawn slowly out, rrepioSos, opp. to OTpoyyvX-q Kai 
ttvkvt), Dion. H. de Dem. 4; prob. to be restored for err-, Id. de Comp. 

P- 34- c „ , _. 

tnraY<av6s, oV, carrying off downwards, vrr. ttjs KoiXias Diosc. 2. 35 ; 
ovpcov /cat KoKXirjs Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. a: absol. aperient, tcXvOfia 
Galen. 

iiira-ytovidco, ft> oe somewhat anxious, Phlegon. 

■£iirc(8a>, /o sz'ttg' 6y way of prelude, Ar. Ran. 874. H- to ac- 

company with the voice, xfyoiat lb. 366 ; Tivi Luc. Salt. 30 ; so in poet, 
form vrraeiSaj, Call. Dian. 242, Del. 304 ; and in tmesi, II. 18. 570, Od. 
31.411, of the harp or bowstring. [The a of vrratiba) used long in arsi 
by Call. Del. I. c] 

■urni epios, ov, living in the air, of the bird rpvylov, as opp. to the fish, 
Ael. N. A. 8. 26. Cf. vrrrjipios. 

■UTr&e-ros, 6, a kind of eagle or vulture, supposed to be the Ldmmergeier, 
Gypaelus barbatus, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 3 ; — al. yvnaeros. 

uiraC, poet, for vrro. 

{irraiSeiSoiKa, Ep. for vrrofiiSoiica, pf. of vrrooeiSa), h. Horn. Merc. 165. 

uiraiSe'opai, to feel somewhat of shame, awe, respect before, Tivd Xen. 
Hell. 5. 3, 30. 

t>Trai.0a, Adv. (vrr6, vrra'i) out under, under and away, joined with 
Verbs that denote escape or slipping away, vrr. XidoOn II. 15. 5 20 ; rrora- 
/xds .. vrr. pimv 21. 271 ; 77 o\ [ire\eta] vrr. (pofietTai 22. 141. II. 

Prep, with gen. under, at a person's side to support him, II. 18. 421, from 
under, aside from, 21. 255. 

■U7Ta.i9pi.os, ov, also a, ov, Eur. Andr. 227 (ai9rjp): — under the sky, in 
the open air, a-field, Pind. O. 6. 104 ; vrr. naTaK0ip.r}6rjvai, esp. of an 
army, Hdt.4. 7, cf. 7. 119, Thuc. I. 134, Xen., etc. : — also of things, 1177. 
Xvx va itaitiv Hdt. 2. 62 ; i>?r. irayoi Aesch. Ag. 335 ; vrraidpiois ZiapioTai 
rraaaaXevrbs wv Id. Pr. 1 13; i<7r. Spoaos Eur. 1. c. ; 0€£ap.evai, opp. to 
viroareyoi, Plat. Criti. 117 A ; etc. ; — in Soph. Ant. 357, Bdckh restores 
irayutv vrralBpeia.. PiXr/, metri grat., (cf. imvvp.(puos, imvitceios). II. 
as Subst., iv tS> vrrai6piai = iv vrra'iOpw, Galen. Cf. vrraiBpos. 

tirraiOpos, ov, = foreg., utt. evv-q Hipp. Acut. 391 ; rrapax^/J-aoia Polyb. 
3. 8, 2 ; Swdu-tts Id. I. 82, 14 ; rroXepioi Dion. H. 6. 22 ; vnaiBpov vX-qv 
Xeirre Babrius 12. 13 Boisson. II. as Subst., iv vrraiOpcp, sub 

Dio, in the open air, Antipho 130. 29, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 6, Oec. 7. 19; 
rarely in nom., to vrr. ttjs abXrjs Luc. Symp. 20. 2. in military 

language, from Polyb. downwds., rd vrraiBpa, the field, the open country, 
opp. to fortified places, twv vrr. Kpareiv ,■ avTirroiuaOai to be in possession 
of the country, I. 12, 4., 40. 6 ; pi&x ec! ^ ai iv rots vrr. Id. 17. 3, 4 ; tuiv 
vrr. itcxvpeiv t0 retire from the open country and shut themselves up in 
the towns, 9. 3, 6 ; 77 iv vrraiBpois oiKovopxa. 6. 12, 5 ; rarely in sing., As 
vrraidpov i£eX6e?v to take the field, 10. 3, 4. 3. 77 vrraiBpos (sc. 

777), = ra vrraiBpa, the field, Dion. H. 8. 63., 9. 6, Babr. 12.14. 4.'- 

open to the sky, aedificia, ambidationes, Vitruv. 1. 2 § 27, 5. 9 § 67 : — 
hypaethros (sc. vaos) a temple with an open skylight, Id. 3. I § 22. — This 
form is not used by Att. writers except in the phrase iv vrrai9pa> ; the 
form employed by them in Adj. sense is always vtraiBpios ; v. Xen. Oec. 
7. 20, where al iv [rip] vnaWpcp ipyaaiai are synon. with vrraWpia epya. 

•uTraiGu, poet. = vrroicaiai, Soph. Tr. 1210 ; of love, Id. Fr. 312. 

■UTraiKaWio, Dor. word for vrrooaivio, Ael. N. A. 4. 45, Anon. ap. Suid. 

•uTraivlo-o-ou-ai, Att. -TTop.ai, Dep. to intimate darkly, hint at, n or 
riva Dem. 348. 6, Plut. Rom. 8, etc. 2. to allude, glance, ets riva 

Dion. H. Rhet. 9. 7. 

inraipe'co, Ion. for vipaipeca, Hdt. 

■U7raipu, to excite, Io. Chrys. 

viraio-9a.vou.ai, Dep. to observe secretly or slightly, Themist. 89 D, 
Aristaen. 2. 5. 

vTraio-o-co, to dart beneath, fiiXaivav <f>piic vrratgei (where a, but with 
v. 1. vrraXvgei) II. 21. 126, (so vrro <ppiKos avarrdXXfrat 23. 692). II. 

to dart out from under, c. gen., Qwpiov II. 2. 310 ; vrr. Sia Svpuiv Soph. 
Aj. 301. 

VTrawrxpos, ov, somewhat base or ugly, Gloss. 


— v , 7raKevofiau 

■£iTraioTfuvou.ai, Pass, to be somewhat ashamed, riva 71 of a thing before 
a person, Plat. Lach. 1 79 C. 

tiiraiTios, ov, under accusation, called to account, for a thing, twos or 
virep tivos Antipho 117. 8., 135. 34; vrr. rtvi responsible to one, liable 
to be called to account by him, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 5 ; virairtov iari tivi ti 
irpSt tivos a charge is made against one by another, Id. An. 3. I, 5. Adv. 
-Tiais, Philo ap. Euseb. P. E. 387 A, Poll. 3. 139. 

■UTrai(j>oi.vio-o-co, Ep. for brrorpoiviaaai, Nic. 

■uTraK0T|, 77, (vrraKovai) obedience, Ep. Rom. 5. 19, Eccl. 

■UTTaKoXovOeci), to follow closely, Tivi Philo I. 324; v. 1. loiirran- in 
Xen. Hell. 5. I, 21, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 15. 

■uttSkovos, o, obedient to, tivos Ap. Rh. 4. 1 381. 

■UTraKouo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must obey, Ep. Plat. 328 B. II. 

one must understand, ti rrepi tivos Plat. Soph. 261 D ; oti . . , Plut. 2. 34 

B. 2. in Gramm. one must understand something left out, Lat. 
subaudiendum. 

■uttSko-uco, f. ovaofiai : I. absol. to listen, hearken, give ear, 

Oeol 5' vrro rravrcs auovov II. 8. 4 ; 65' ap' ijipmrriais vrraKOvatv Od. 14. 
485 ; cf. h. Ven. 181, Eur. Ale. 400, Ar. Vesp. 273. 2. to listen 

and answer, Od. 4. 283., 10. 83, cf. Theocr. 13. 59 ; and so (though very 
rarely) in Prose, as in Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 18 ; to answer an inquiry, Andoc. 
15. 13 ; to answer when called or challenged, Dem. 434. 15 ; vrr. ets to 
di/caoTrjptov Hyperid. Euxen. 19. 2. foil, by a case, to listen or 

hearken to, give ear to, Tivds Ar. Vesp. 319; T77S evxv s < T V S Kpiaeais 
Id. Nub. 263, Aeschin. 61. 33 ; also vrr. Tivi Ar. Lys. 878, Thuc. 5. 98, 
etc. ; U7T. toIs Xoyois to attend to and answer them, Plat. Legg. 898 

C. II. Special senses : 1. of porters, to answer a knock 
at the door, tj7t. tivi Plat. Crito 43 A ; absol., Id. Phaedo 59 E, Theophr. 
Char.4,Act.Apost. 1 2.13; 6 viraicovoas the porter,Xen. Symp. 1. 1 1, Dem. 
1 149. 27. 2. of a judge, to listen to a complainant, Tivi Xen. Cyr. 
8. 1, 18 : — but also of accused persons or their advocates, to answer to a 
charge, appear before the court, Isae. 49. 25, Dem. 423. 17., 434. 15, 
etc. 3. of dependents, etc., to obey, submit to, tivos Hdt. 3. 101., 
4. 56., 6. 82, Xen., etc. ; Tivi Ar. Nub. 360, Thuc. 2.61, etc., to yield to, 
comply with, Tivi Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 426. 15 : — c. gen. rei, to be 
affected or moved by a thing, Plat. Theaet. 162 D, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 20 ; vrr. 
vdpiaiv or v6/j.ois Plat. Legg. 708 D, Aeschin. 7. 33 ; vrr. Tcp £vpupupa> tivos 
to comply with his interest, Thuc. 5. 98 ; deirrvai vrr. to accept an invita- 
tion to supper, Ath. 247 D : — absol. to give way, submit, comply, Hdt. 3. 
148., 4. 119 ; and with a neut. Adj., tovto yt virquovatv in this matter 
be obeyed, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 3 ; oiSiv tovtojv vrrrjKovov Thuc. I. 29, cf. 139, 
140, Xen., etc. ; vrr. tiv6s ti or Tivi ti, to obey one in a thing, Thuc. I. 
26, Plat. Legg. 774 B. 4. to answer one's expectations, and so, to 
succeed, brrqicovk pioi to rrpayp.a Luc. Icarom. 10 ; T77S [ieraXXdas aoOe- 
vuis vrraKovovarjs Strabo 399. 5. metaph., abyaxs fjXiov vrr. to be 
subject to the sun's rays, Pind. O. 3. 44 ; Tais Sipais Theophr. C. P. 1. 15, 
I ; toS ipvxovs lb. 5. 4, 2. 6. of ailments, yield, give way to a 
remedy, Tivi Hipp. 1086 B; absol., Id. 1 12 A: so, metaph., to u.v6£)8es 
vrr. Xdyai Plut. Thes. I. 7. to concede a point in dispute, Arist. 
Top. 8. II, 15. III. KOivbv vrr. to understand under the term 
koivov .. , Plat. Phil. 31 C, cf. vrraKovaTtov and v. Plut. 2. 23 C. 2. 
in Gramm. to understand a word omitted, Lat. subaudire, Apoll. de 
Constr. 27, etc. — -The fut. vrraicovoeTai in Thuc. 6. 69, is sometimes 
taken in pass, sense, ti . . paov airois vrraicovoeTai if their service shall be 
lighter : but it is questionable whether this can be so ; the best author- 
ities make to vrrqicoov the nom. to vrraaovaeTai, referring £vyicaTa- 
OTp&papiivois . . avroTs to 'A6rjvaiois. 

iJrraKpos, ov, nearly the highest, Plat. Amat. 136 C, 138 E, Longin. 

34- 1. 

inraKTeov, verb. Adj. of vrr&yai, one must win over, Clem. Al. 
288. II. one must advance slowly, E. M., Zonar. 

•u7raKTiKos, 77, ov, (vrrayco iv. 2) fit for carrying downwards, vrr. ttjs 
KoiXias, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 92 B ; T77S KoiXias Kal Trjs ovpr)atas Id. 358 A. 

vrraXyiu), to have a slight pain, f. 1. for vrrepaXyia in Ael. N. A. 2. 43. 

vrrSXeaiva}, to warm somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 

{iTra.\.ei.iTTos, ov, verb. Adj. that may be spread like a salve, Hipp. 881 
B : vrraXeirrTov, t6, a salve, Galen, [a] 

TjiraXsiirTpov, to, a spatula for spreading a salve, Hipp. 661. 32., 7S8 
B, etc. ; also iPiraKcMrTpCs, iSos, r), Id. 263. 36. 

•uTraAe£c}>ci>, to lay thinly on, to spread like salve ; in Med., vrraXeicpe- 
o6ai tyappiaKov Plat. Lach. 185 C : — Pass., vrra\ei(p9tv ZXaiov Arist. Probl. 
38. 3, 3. II. to anoint, i;6p.pi Tr)v yvaOov Hipp. Art. 799 ; toi dipOaXfiitb 

Ar. Ach. 1209 : — in Med. to anoint oneself, Hipp. 406, Ar. Pax 897 ; vrr. 
tovs 6<p6aXpiovs to anoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10. 5 ; arepos irpds tov 
eTtpov vrraXdcperai one anoints himself to fight with the other, Com. ap. 
Plut. Pomp. 53 : — Pass., to have one's eyes anointed, Trap' larpoi Ar. Fr. 
181 ; of the eyes, vrraXrjXi/ipiivoi, opp. to vyialvovTis, Xen. Oec. 10. 
6. II. metaph. in Pass, to be imbued, Tivi with . . , Eccl. 

TjiraXeiiJAs, caw, r), an anointing, Hipp. 689. 41, Theophr. Sudor. 

59- C«J , „ , , , , 

X virraXeuoaai, aor. vim\(vao6ai, [aXcvai) Ep. Dep,, = vrraXvouoi vrraXeva- 




fltvos Oavarov Od. 15. 275, cf. Hes. Op. £55 ; imXeveo <pt)iiTjV lb. 758 : 

cf. VTtdkvOKO). 

■uirfiXXa-yq, 77, an interchange, exchange, change, Philo I. 13 ; v. 1. for 
air-, Eur. Hel. 294 ; for Trap-, Theophr. C.P. 2. 19, 6. II. hy- 

pallage, a figure of speech, by which the parts of a proposition seem to 
be interchanged, Dion. H.deComp. p. l5,cf.Quintil.Instit. 8. 6,23. 2. 
change of gender, Apoll. de Constr. 209. 3. = (TriTipiT]Ois, Walz 

Rhett. 8. 468. 

viirdXXa-yu.a, t<5, that which is exchanged, vopaapia inrdWayna ttjs 
Xpetas money is the exchangeable representative of demand, Arist. Eth. N. 
5. 8, II, cf. Porph. de Abst. 2. 27 : — expl. in A. B. 423 as = (V(X v pov, — a 
usage censured by Phryn. 306. 

•uiraXXaKTiKos, 17, ov, exchangeable : Adv. -icuis, Schol. II. 15.52, Am- 
nion. 103. 

•uiraXXdcaa), Att. -tto>, to exchange, Polyb. 5. 8, 9, Luc. Soloec. 10 : — 
Med., vir. ti avj'i twos Philo 1. 37 ; ri tivi Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 
2. 2. to change a little, Plut. 2. 930 B : — Med. to change one's 

place, Poll. 6. 194 : to change one's bearing, irpbs riva Phot. II. 

intr. to change gradually, lis ti Poll. 2. 10. 

■uiraXXijXos, ov, subordinate, iubaltern, Arist. Metaph. 4. 10,4. 

■£nraXoi(|)T|, 57, = inrdXeixj/is, Inscr. in Bockh's Urkunden, p. 390. 

virdXirtios, a, ov, under the Alps ; — t) int. (sc. x&P a ) sub-Alpine Italy, 
Plut. Marcell. 3. 

■uiriXvijis, eais, 7), an avoiding, shunning, escaping, II. 22. 270., imKuiv 
int. Od. 23. 287 : only poet. 

tiiroXiio-Kio, Ep. Verb, = v-rra\(vonai used by Horn, only in aor., to avoid, 
shun, flee from, escape, re\os Oavaroio . . inra\v£as II. 1 1. '45 1 ; inrb icrj- 
pas a\v£as 12. 113, cf. 327, Od. 4. 512 ; to p.iv uis inra\v£( Od. 5. 430 ; 
inrd\.v£(v d(KXas 19. 189 : (for II. 21. 126, v. sub inra'iaaca) ; xptios 
inra\v£as having got quit of a debt (without paying it), Od. 8.355; absol., 
Hes. Sc. 304, Theogn. 815 : fut. inra\v£uv, Ap. Rh. 3. 336. 

tnrau.apiJo'CTop.ai, Dep. to shine under, inroirpb ttoSSiv dp:apvac(TO Ap. 
Rh.4.178. 

■UTrap.dti>, to cut short off, ri tivos Nic. Th. 901. 

■uirau.pXvs, v, somewhat blunt, Math. Vett. 65. 

■UTrap-eCPu, to change, ti (is ti Greg. Nyss. : — Med. ttovtov VTra/xdPe- 
a6ai to exchange land for sea, go into the sea, Opp. H. I. 65 1. 

•>JTra^p.os, ov,—v<panjxos, Theophr. ap. Ath. 62 B. 

tiir-daireXos, ov, planted with vines, Byz. 

■uirap.Tr€x o> > to keep under a cloak, to r)6os Plut. 2. 562 B. 

{iTrau.c)>iJ3oXos, ov, somewhat doubtful, Philo 2. 30. 

■uirap.cpifvvup.ai, Med. to put on under another garment, Ael.N. A. 16. 15. 

■uiravapXeirto, to gain one's sight gradually, Ael. N. A. 3. 25. 

■UTravaYi^vcoo-KO), to read by way of preface, premise by reading, Isae. 
83. 19, Aeschin. 42. 26 ; im. tt)v iioayy(\iav Hyperid. Euxen. 34. 

•u7ravaYKd£co, to force under or in, ti pi(ar)yv rrXfvpiaiv Hipp. Art. 782. 

■uirava-yvioo-Tr|s, ov, 0, a public reader, Greg. Naz. 

vTravd-yw, f. feu, to withdraw gradually, Joseph. A. J. 4. 4, 5 : — to lead 
gradually back, Tiva irpbs ti v. I. Hierocl. 134. 

viiravaSvou-ai, Med. to withdraw secretly from, to endeavour to escape, 
T17V (£oSov Dion. H. 7. 13. 

•uirava8Xi(3c<>, to squeeze vp from below, Plut. 2. 901 D. 

wavaKaLa), to set on fire gradually, Byz. 

■uiravaK€iu.ai, Pass, to be set up beneath, Psell. in Fabr. B. Gr. II. 699 
Harles. 

■uiravaKiWcii, intr. to rise up and go away, enl to Seitrvov Ar. Eccl. 
1165. 

•uiravatcXCvco and -KXivop.ai, to succumb, Gloss. 

■UTravaKoiTTco, to check, throw back, Tivd. ttjs bppiTJs Liban. 4. 803. 

{iTravaKcvcpi£<D, to raise up from below, Planud. 

wavaKvirrw, to rise up from under, it6vaiv Walz Rhett. I. 579- 

■uiravaXio-KCi), aor. vrravaXaiaa, to waste away, spend or consume gradu- 
ally, Hipp. 527. 56, Thuc. 3. 17, Plut. Sert. 13, etc. 

iiravaX-uco, intr. to fall back gradually, Eccl. 

viravau.eXir<i>, to sing in accompaniment, juei-afu imppofwv Ael. N. A. 

*4- 5- 
VTravaaiavfitrKio, to recall to mind gradually, ti Aesop. 

■uiravajjaivco, to renew the pain of a wound, Byz. 

■uiravamu.irXau.ai, Pass, to be filled gradually, tivos with . . , Ael. N. A. 

17-13- 

■uiravairX^ce, to rise and float on the surface, Philo I. 550., 2. 174. 

inravairveco, to breathe again, revive from, tivos Euseb. D.E. 274 B. 

■uiravairTvio-<TCo, to unfold, explain,~W&\z Rhett. I-47 1 - 

■uiravdirra, to kindle underneath, Eccl. 

■uirav&poco, to plough up a little, dub. ap. Suid. 

■uiravdcTTacrts, r), a rising up from one's seat to make room for another, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, 9 ; in plur., Plat. Rep. 425 B : — cf. inravlaTafuu. 

■uiravao-Tfi-re'ov, verb. Adj. of imaviaTapiai, one must rise up, esp. to 
make room for another, Xen. Lac. 9. 5. 

\Jiravao-Toi.pafu>, to stop gradually, to jitd/ia Nicet. Ann.Sl A. 

•uiravaorptcfiw, to recur, of an illness, Hipp. 464. 46. 


viraWayij — viravvlxai. 1685 

■uiravaTeXXu, to Spring forth from below, Ttrjyr) int. Ael. 1ST. A. 15.4:— 
Med. to rise imperceptibly, Greg. Naz. 

■uiravaTpecpco, to feed up again, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

rnravaTpoiridfJco, = inroTpoTridfa, imavaGTpL(pw, Poll. 3. 107. 

iiravacptpa), to refer, Tivi ti Eccl. 

vnrava<pXeYop.ai, Pass, to be healed gradually, \k tov olvov Ael. V. H. 
14. 41. f 

■uirava<j)i)&), to make to grow tip, ti Philes de An. 38. 16 : — Pass, to grow 
or swell up under or gradually, Ael. V. H. 14. 7, N. A. 4. 21. 

■uiravaxwpcHco, to go back gradually, retire slowly, Thuc. I. 51 ; l« ttjs 
ayopas vTtave)(6 J P r l< ,i v (so Cod. Vat. for napex-) Dion. H. 5. 8, cf. Dio 
C. 63. 26, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 293. 

inravaxcopT|ais, r), a gradual going back or retiring, Dion. H. 3. 19. 

{iiravaiu-uxu, to cool or refresh gradually, Byz. 

■uiravSpairoSiJco, to enslave gradually, Phot. 

viravSpevouai, Pass, to be married, Byz. : inravSpia, t), marriage, lb. 

ijiravSpog, ov, (avfjp) under a man, i.e. married, yvvrt Polyb. 10. 26, 
3, Ath. 338 C, N. T., etc., yvvaia Plut. Pelopid. 9. II. me- 

taph. feminine, effeminate, dyaiyr) olicovpbs Kal vtt. an effeminate mode of 
life, Diod. Excerpt. 520. 39. 

■uirdveip.1, (tT/ii) to come on, creep on, Luc. Merc. Cond. 39. 

■uiravep-dto, to breathe gently over, ipairi tcLs Trapeias Liban. 4. 1072, 
where however VTnjvifirjO'e (from -//cuu) is in Reiske's ed. 

•uiravepirv^Gi, to creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 5. 3. 

•UTravepxou-at, to recover gradually from an illness, c. gen., Galen. 

viiravlx", to hold upfront tinder, Eust. Opusc. 300. 87, Byz. 

iirav8tu, to begin to flower or blossom, Philostr. 809, Poll. I. 60; inr. 
lovKa) Id. 2. 10. 

virav8T)pds, oV, slightly coloured with blood, v-navOripbv tttvciv Hipp. 
1012 D. 

•uiravidop-ai, Pass, to be somewhat distressed, opt. -aviipVTo Ar. Nub. 

IJ95-, 

■uiraviTjU.!,, to remit or relax a little, to Xiav airavdpojiTov Plut. Dio 7; vtt. 
twv Sevfiav to relax the strictness of.. , Joseph. A. J. 2. 5, 1. II. 

intr. tov (pofiov imavkvTos Plut. Aemil. 23 ; and so in Pass., Philo. 

tnravio-Tau.ai, Pass, with aor. 2 and pf. act. to rise, stand up, Theogn. 
485 ; of game, to start up, to be sprung or roused, Xen. Cyr. 2.4, 19 : — 
inravaGTTJvai ttjs (Spas or tuiv Oaitecv tois TrpiajivTipois to rise up from 
one's seat to make room or shew respect to another, Lat. assurgere alicui, 
Hdt. 2. 80, Ar. Nub. 993 ; (Spas vrr. fiaaiXu Xen. Lac. 15. 6 ; inr. tivi 
d-no tuv 96.KOJV bSSiv 1-6 Ttapax<»ptiv Id. Hiero 7. 2, cf. Symp. 4. 31 ; im. 
Ka6r)p.(vos Id. Mem. 2. 3, 16: metaph., Ovpibs inr. Callistr. 905. Cf. 
vrravdoTaois. 

■uiravCo"x to i = vvavkx^i, but intr., to rise slowly, of the moon, Ael. N. A. 
II. 10; vrr. tov vSaTos Philostr. 95. 

i)TTavoiya> or --yvvu.1., to open from below, to tap a cask, fiitcos inrav(ci- 
yvvTO Ephipp. 'E<pT)p. I. 2, cf. Hermipp. Qopp.. 2. 7. 2. open 

underhand or secretly, ypaptpLara viraviwye Dem. 889. fin. ; rb SajxaTiov 
inravoigaoa Luc. Asin. 13. 

•uirdvoiijis, ecus, 7), an opening underhand or gradually, Eust. Opusc. 

I53-,3i- 

{iirdvTa|, Adv. (avTa) = e£ IvavTias, Ar. Fr. 534. 

■uiravTaco, Ion. -iu> : f. -qoonai Sext. Emp. M. 10. 61 : aor. TjVTriaa. To 
come or go to meet, either as a friend, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; or in arms, lb. 
I. 4, 22., 4. 2, 17 ; inr. (Is Tas oSovs Hyperid. Euxen. 34: — vrr. Tivi Pind. 
P. 8. 84, Xen., etc. ; inr. ttj tt6X(i wpbs tt)v xp^ av Plut. Arat. 34 : — also 
vrr. tivos Soph. Phil. 719 : — in App. Civ. 5. 45, the ace. ovTa (if so read ; 
al. ovti) refers to ce KombvTa bpSiv just before : — later also in Med., 
inravTup&vos avTOis Hdn. 2. 5, cf. 3. II., 5. 4, etc. II. metaph. to 

meet, i. e. to agree to, tois Tipiais Posidon. ap. Ath. 213 B : to meet, i. e. 
to reply or object to, tois (jxols fiovKevpaot Eur. Supp. 398 ; irpc5s Tiva 
or T( Sext. Emp. M. 10. 105, etc. 2. to occur to one, TijJ prjTopi 

Longin. 16. 4. 3. to fall in with, Tivi Sext. Emp. M. 2. 68. 

i)irdvrr| or inravTfi, t), = sq., Eust. Opusc. 248. 46, Byz. ; cf. viraTravTr/. 

■uitavTrjcris, (as, 17, a coming to meet, App. Civ. 4. 6. II. 

metaph. a retort, answer, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 278 ; irpds ti Id. 

■uiravTTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must meet, Schol. II. 3. 440. 

■uiravnjTiKcs, t), bv, meeting, Ptol. 

{iiravTidJu, f. dcra [a], to come or go to meet, step forth to meet, II. 6. 
17, Pind. P. 4. 24I, Aesch. Pers. 407, Xen., etc. ; c. dat., Pind. P. 8. 13, 
Aesch. Pers. 834; 850, Xen., etc.; but also c. ace, Pind. P. 5. 59, Hdt. 4. 
121, Plut., etc. 

■uiravTido), = foreg., only in Ep. part. vnavTiboiVTes, Opp. H. 2. 565. 

■uiravrXeo), to draw up, rd itvpuxTa tS> aTkpvm (si vera 1.), Philostr. 830. 

iiirdvi-Xiov, to, a vessel, cask, jar, A. B. 411, Hesych. 

xiiravTOU-ai, only in pres. and impf. = viravTaco, Hdn. 4. II., 8. 7» fin. 

viiravTpos, ov, (avTpov) with caverns underneath, cavernous, 777, x&P a 
Arist. Probl. 23. 5, 2, Meteor. 2. 8, 8, Strabo 406, etc.; also of a tortoise's 
shell, Ael. N. A. 16. 17. II. underground, oTkoi, Ael. V. H. 12. 

38 : — dwelling under the earth, Hesych. 

i)xrdvvu.av, Dep, to accomplish gradually, Hesych. 


1686 

v-irafovios, ov, under the axle, avpiyyes Call. Lav. Pall. 14. 
rnrairaiSeuTos, ov, somewhat untaught or unpolished, A. B. 69. 
■uiraTraipa), to depart secretly, Greg. Naz. 
VTrairavT&eo, = vnavrdw, Diod. Excerpt. 628. 68. II. to reply 

to, Byz. 
tmairavTT|, 77, for virairavri]0'is, = virdvTijcris, Eccl. 
tiiraimXIco, to threaten underhand, rivi c. inf., Xen. Hel. 4. 6, 3. 
■uirdirei|xi., (eZ/u /o g-o) /o depart stealthily or slowly, to withdraw, retreat, 

retire, Thuc. 5. 9 ; «ar' oXiyovs i/irairrjeaav Id. 3. Ill ; /car' oXiyov Luc. 

Icarom. 14; ecprjPov vir. to be past the age of. . , Philostr. 230. 
tiirairfpxopu, Dep. = foreg., Ael. N. A. 11. 33. 
•U7raTToSviop.ai, Med. to lay aside gradually, Greg. Nyss. 
iPirairoKivlu, intr. to move off secretly or softly, sneak away, c. gen., rrjs 

68ov At. Av. ion: — verb. Adj. inraiTOKLVTjTeov, one must make off, 

sneak away, Id. Thesm. 924. 

titraiTOKpv'n-TG), to conceal under, Xoxnf] eavr-qv Ael. N. A. 5. 40. 

inraiToXeiirop.ai., Pass, to be left behind', (al. viroX.), Ael. N. A. 10. 43. 

■u7ra.iroTpcx<»> to rim away secretly, slip away, At. Eccl. 284. 

yirairovjJTlX". to scrape off by degrees, irqXbv Ael. N. A. 3. 23. 

v-ndrrru), Ion. for vcpbirrw, Hdt. 

'TIIA P, rd, indecl., (gen. virapos, ace. to E.M.491.30), a real appear- 
ance seen in a slate of waiting, a waking vision, opp. to ovap (a dream), 
oiic ovap, dXX' virap no illusive dream, but a reality, Od. 19. 547., 20. 
90; If bve'tpov 5' avritca 77V virap Pind. O. 13. 95 ; !£ bveipdrwv a XPV 
virap yeveaOai Aesch. Pr. 486 ; 'iva vnap avr bveiparos yiyvqrai Plat. 
Polit. 278 E ; cf. Valck. Ammon. s. v., Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 166 A. II. 

the ace. absol. is used as Adv., (so icad' vnap, Apd. 3. 12, 5), in a wak- 
ing slate, awake, nepl rod ovap re ko.1 vnap between sleeping and waking, 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B ; virap dXXrjXois diaXeyo/xeOa lb. ; v. /cat fxeO' i)pe- 
pav, opp. to Kara rbv vnvov Polyb. 10. 5, 5 ; ovap 77 virap £ijv to pass 
life asleep or awake, Id. Rep. 476 C; ovre ovap ovre virap neither sleep- 
ing nor waking, i. e. not at all, lb. 382 E, Phil. 36 E ; ov6' v. ovr ovap 
lb. 65 E ; ovap koa. v. Hipp. 2.31 : — hence in reality, actually, Plat. Rep. 
520 C, 574 E, 526 B, etc. 

x>7rapdo-o-(o, Att. -ttoj, to strike underneath, Anon. ap. Suid. 

VTrapynets, eaaa, ev, = vnbXevtcos, Nic. Th. 663. 

tiirap-ylXos, ov, somewhat clayey, argillaceous, yfj Theophr. H. P. 
9-4. 8- 

ynapyu.a, rd, in plur. properly, Parthen. I. 1., 8. 2. 

VTrapytiptvu, to use base money, or to be in debt, Plut. 2. 328 A: — the 
Pass, is cited for the latter sense in Gloss., 1 as also iiirapyupevcris, ews, 1). 

•uirap-yvpifco, to be silver-gray, Ko/ii) Eunap. p. 74. 

xnrdpYCpos, ov, having silver underneath ; hence, 1. of rocks and 

the like, containing silver, veined with silver, irerpa, yOiiv Eur. Cycl. 
294, Rhes. 970; 777, Xbcpoi Xen. Vect. I. 5., 4. 2 :— of metallic sub- 
stances, containing a proportion of silver, metaph. of men, Plat. Rep. 
415 C; cf. virooio-npos. 2. of silver-gilt, C. I. no. 150 A. 43 : — so 

rd vir. xpwria, of false gold coins, Sext. Emp. P. 230, Poll. 7. 104, and 
so > II- sold or hired for silver, mercenary, venal, <pwvd Pind. P. 

II. 65 ; virapyvpa Xeyeiv Tzetz. : cf. Karapyvpow 11. 2. worth its 

weight in silver, Hesych., v. Salmas. ad Hist. Aug. 2. 546. 

virdpSoj, to water below or gently, Schol. Nic. Al. 139 : — Med., Phot. 

V7rfipi.0p.la), to count under or among, Eccl. : — rnrSpiGirncris, 77, lb. 

inrapKTeov, verb. Adj. one must begin, ri Plat. Rep. 467 C. 

vnrapKTiKos, 77, ov, existing, real, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 249, Ga- 
len - II- in Gramm., of Verbs, etc., substantive, Apoll. de 

Constr. 71, 219, etc. 

■uirdpKTios, ov, towards the norlh, Plut. Mar. II, Sertor. 17. 

rmapKTOs, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. subsisting, existent, real, Posidon. ap. Diog. 
L. 7. 91, Epicur. ib. 10. 135, Plut. 2. 1046 C, etc. 

ijirapvos, ov, with a lamb under it, i. e. suckling a lamb or (metaph.) a 
babe, Eur. Andr. 557, Call. Apoll. 53 ; cf. vnbppqvos. 

tnrap|is, ews, 77, subsistence, substantial existence, opp. to avvrrap£ia, 
Sext. Emp. P. 1. 21, cf. 3. 24; to voqais, Plut. 2. 1067 C. II. 

substance, 77 rod iceparos vn. Sext. Emp. P. 1. 129. 2. like ra 

virapxovra, one's substance, properly, Polyb. 2. 17, II, Dion. H. 7. 8, 
Diod., etc. 

Jj-rrapoco, f. daw, to plough just before sowing;, Lat. imporcare, lirare, 
Theophr. H. P. 8. 11, 8, C. P. 3. 20, 8. 

inrapTrAJoj, Ion. for ixpapndfa, Hdt. 

■uirapi-daj, to hang or bind on underneath, Ael. N. A. 5. 7. 

viraprvw, to prepare secretly, ofaytjv 'eavrS, Theod. Prodr. 

t)Trap X T], the beginning, only used in the phrase, If virap X rjs from the be- 
ginning, anew, Lat. denuo, Arist. Pol. 4.6, 5, etc. ; irdXiv ol~v, oiov Iffeift Id. 
Rhet. I. 1, 15 ; iraXiv If vir. Id. Part. An. 4. 10, I, Dem. 1013. 9 ; If v-rr. 
aiiOis Soph. O. T. 132, Plut., etc. ; aZdis wairep If vir. Plut. 1. 655 D. 

inrapxos, 0, commanding under another, a subordinate commander, 
lieutenant, vir. aKXwv, ov X bXwv arparqybs Soph. Aj. II05 ; vir. wv rS> 
aSeXcpaj Luc. D. Mort. 12. 2; ro'is ipiols virdp X ois Eur. Hel. 1432: a 
lieutenant-governor, viceroy, Hdt. 3. 70., 4 . 166, etc., and Xen. : hence 
as translation of the Roman legatus (in the army), and procurator (in 


v7ra£6vios — inra<T'7ri$io$. 


II. subject to one, rivds Polyb. 


the provinces), cited from Strabo. 

7;9.,5- 
■uirdpx<u, f. fw, to begin, make a beginning, Od. 24. 286, Hdt., and Att. 
Prose, but rare in Trag. 1 .— Construct. : 1. absol., Od. 1. c, Eur. 

Phoen. 1223 : — so in Med., Plat. Tim. 41 C, Ael. N. A. 1 2. 41, etc. 2. 
c. gen. to make a beginning of, begin, dS'iKwv epywv, aStKir/s Hdt. I. 5., 
4. I, cf. Valck. ad 7. 9, Thuc. 2. 74, etc. ; vir. -rroWZv Kaicuiv, /xeyaXcuv 
&x£ojv Eur. Phoen. 1581, Andr. 274, cf. H. F. 1 1 69 ; vir. 777s kXevOepias 
ttj 'EXXddt Andoc. 18. 34, cf. Plat. Menex. 237 B : — so in Med., tor. rijs 
aic/ATJs, ttjs jBaSi'ffecus Ael. N. A. I. 20., 4. 34. 3. c. part, to begin 

doing, !,u! b-rrfjp/jav d5i/ca Troievvrts Hdt. 6. 1 33, cf. 7. 8, 2., 9. 78 ; V7rdp- 
X£i «S (or Kaituis) iroiuv *fiva Xen. An. 2. 3, 23., 5. 5, 9 ; ii7r. KarBavuv 
he dies first, Valck. Phoen. 1376 ; (a part, may be supplied in Thuc. 2. 
67, rofs airois d^vveffBat olcrnep 01 AaKeSai/J-ovioi virr/pgav [d/ivvu- 
lievot]) : — also reversely, virdpxaiv rjSiiceis avrovs Isocr. 356 A; and so 
absol., 6 virdpgas the beginner [in a quarrel], Dem. 1350. 4, cf. 1345. 7 ; 
dfJ.vveo9ai tovs virdp£avras Lys. 169.44; dp.vvoiiivovs, fii) virdpxovTas 
Plat. Gorg. 456 E ; as oix inrdpxav dXXd Tipioipovixevos Menand. 
'OXvvd. 2 : — in Med. c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14. 11. 4. c. ace, vir. 

eiepyeoias eis riva or rivi to begin [doing] kindnesses to one, Dem. 431. 
17, Aeschin. 31. 31 : — Pass., virrjpto-iai vtrr/pyfiivai e'is riva Id. 42. 23; 
rd irapd raiv OtSiv virrjpyixeva Dem. 12. I ; rd I'/c rivos vnapyp.kva (Ion. 
for virrjpy-) Hdt. 7. 11 ; vn-npyyikvwv iroXXwv ndyadu/v Ar. Lys. 1 1 69; 
ovhtv fioi virijpKTO els avrdv Antipho 136. 13; dvd£ia rav els vpids 
vnr/pyfievajv Lys. 1 64. 7: — virfjpKTo avrov a beginning of it had been 
made, Thuc. I. 93. 

B. to begin to be, come into being, arise, spring up, Aesch. Cho. 
1068, Soph. Phil. 704, Dem. 408. 22, Aeschin. 25. 29. 2. to be in 
existence, to be there, to be ready, avrat al vfjes toiol ' AOijvatoiai virrjp- 
Xov already existed, opp. to those they were about to build, Hdt. 7. 144; 
irrniovTjS dXis y' vir. Aesch. Ag. 1656 ; oltcois vir. TaivSe there is store of 
these things to the house, Ib. 961, cf. Pind. P. 4. 366, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 5 ; 
tovto 5ft irpooetvai, rd 5' dXXa iiirapxei Dem. 32. 20, cf. 103. 6 ; ravrd 
vir. axnZ iiirep hjjioi Antipho 1 36. 22, cf. Lys. 122. 13; -r) virdpxovaa 
ovaia the existing property, Isocr. 8 A ; rd vir. d\iapTr]aara Thuc. 2. 
92 ; T7/s virapxovaijs t;/«js for the current price, Dem. 926. 24; ol vir. 
TroXTrai the existing citizens, Id. 324. 6 ; rrjs <pvo-euis virapxovorjs nature 
being what it is, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 4 : — also virapxov lari ti Hdt. 5. 1 24 : 
— vndpxei the fact is that .. , c. ace. et inf., Soph. El. 1340; ws vir. tov 
eX eiv T " f-opia as the case stands with regard to them, Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 
12. 3. to exist really, opp. to <paivofmi, Sext. Emp. P. I. 
210. 4. simply to be, k'wSvvos vir. rivi Antipho 136. 24, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 932 ; and with a predicate, rd xvpiov Kaprepov vir. Thuc. 4. 4, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 1229; vir. dyaOrjs (pvaeais he is of a good natural disposition, 
Xen. Oec. 21. II ; /xtya vir. rivi ri is of great advantage to him, Dem. 
33.27; vir. rivos to be sprung from him, Dion. H. 2. 65. 5. 
sometimes with a part., much like rvyx&va), roiavra [avru] virrjpxe 
eovra Hdt. I. 192; in. kx^pos wv Dem. 526. 18; vir. KeKTijp.evos Id. 
30. 15, cf. 190. fin., etc. II. to lie under, hence like viroKiipai, 
to be taken for granted, Plat. Symp. 198 D ; rovrov virdpxovros, Lat. 
his positis. Id. Tim. 30 C ; ridkvai ws virapxov to lay down as possible, 
Id. Rep. 45S A. III. to belong to, fall to one, accrue, Hdt. 6. 
109, etc.; rb pnouaQai iraoiv vir. Thuc. 2. 64, cf. 4. 18; rtjv virdp- 
Xovaav air' dXXijXwv d/Mporepois [oaiT7jpiav~\ Id. 6. 86 ; rrj r&x v V 
virdpxeiv SiSovs assigning as a property of art, Id. Phileb. 58 C, cf. 
Theaet. 150 B, C : — vir. rivi to be devoted to one, Xen. An. 1. 1, 4, Hell. 
7. 5, 5, Dem. 358. 7, etc. ; KaO' bfiaiv hirdp£u tKtivai he will be on his 
side against you, Dem. 377. 10, cf. 22. 5. IV. often in part., 
rd virapxov ra partly in signf. 1, existing circumstances, present advantages, 
Dem. 18.12; dirb ruiv del virapxdvrwv atpaXevres Thuc.4. 18, cf. 6. 33 ; 
irpbs rd vrr. Id. 6. 31 ; Ik ruiv vir. under the circumstances, Xen. An. 6. 4, 
9, cf. Thuc. 7. 76, Arist. Pol. 4. 1, 4 : — partly, 2. in signf. m, what 
belongs to one, one's possessions, Thuc. I. 70, 144, etc. ; rd eicarepois vir,. 
Id. 1. 141 ; irepl rSiv vir. KivSvveveiv Isocr. 3S E; rd vir. avrov N. T., 
etc. V". impers. virdpxet, it is allowed, it is possible, c. dat. et 
inf., vir. jxoi eTvai or iroieiv ri, Thuc. 7. 63, Andoc. 22. 13, etc. ; vir. abrfi 
evSai/iOvi elvai Plat. Phaedo 81 A, cf. Prot. 345 A, Phaedr. 240 B, etc.; 
also without a dat., oij^ vir. eidevai Thuc. I. 82, cf. Isae. 66. 3, etc.; — 
so vu.lv iXevSepia re vir. ml £vfi/j.dxois iceKXr)0~8ai Thuc. 5. 9 : — also 
absol., wairep birrjpxe as well as was possible, Thuc. 3. 109 ; so in neut. 
part., like Ifoi', napov, etc., virapxov bpuv iroXejxeiv since it is allowed 
you to . . , Thuc. 1. 124, cf. Plat. Symp. 217 A, 

C. to be virapxos, rule in subordination to another, be lieutenant, 
rivi Dio C. 36. 19., 71. 34. II. very dub. in the sense oi &p X w, 
to rule; for in Thuc. 6. 87, the Schol. is in error, v. Arnold ad 1.; in 
Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 22, Schneid. restores dpx^iv from 6. 2, 9 ; and rerrdpwv 
virdp£ai eOvwv is cited from Strabo. 

•UTTapcopaTi^o), to have something of an aromatic flavour, Diosc. 3. 10. 

vnraaGevIa), to be sickly: to begin to be sick, A. B. 69. 

VTracncea, to train as an athlete, Walz Rhett. I. 270. 

■uiratririSvos, ov, (do-rris) under shield, covered with a shield, in Horn. 


viramn {a> — virei^i 

only as Adv., viraanidia irpoirooifav and irpofitPa/v II. 13. 158, 807., 16. 
609 ; vtt. iroXefuor-qs Asius 2. 6 ; iff. ubafios the body-zimom, Soph. Aj. 
1408 ; vir. koitov laveiv sleep in arms, Eur. Rhes. 740. p] 
tiirao-irijo), to sctts as shield-bearer, Tivi Pind. N. 9. 80, Eur. Heracl. 
216. 


1687 


VTracriricmf]p, rjpos, 6, = sq. 2, Aesch. Supp. 182. 

•ii7rao-7ricrTr|s, ov, b, a shield-bearer, armour-bearer, esquire, Hdt. 5. Ill, 
Eur. Rhes. 2, Phoen. 1213, Xen. An. 4. 2, 20, etc. 2. the vrrao-m- 

arai were a distinguished corps in the Macedonian army (to which the 
foot-guards belonged), so called from the shields they bore, Diod. 19. 40, 
Arr. An. 2. 4 and 20, etc.; cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 6. p. 148, Grote 12. 
p. 82. 

vTrdcrcrai, Att. for viraiaaai. 

imao-TpdiTTCi), to flash or gleam by reflection, Philostr. 77. 

uTraarpos, ov, under the stars, guided by the stars, vtraarpov ydpiov 
ttrJX a P opiCofiai cpvya I mark out by the stars a plan for [escaping] mar- 
riage by flight, i. e. I flee to escape marriage, guiding my course by the 
stars, Aesch. Supp. 393. 

VTr-ao-<o8ijs, «, somewhat nauseous, cited from Hipp. 

vnartia, r), the office or rank of a v-naros, the consulate, Plut. Poplic. 
10, etc. II. = avOvTrare'ia, App. Hisp. 83. 

viratreva, (viraros) to be consul, Plut. Poplic. 3, etc. ; b viranvKuis, Lat. 
consularis, Ath. 213 B, Hdn. 2. 6. 

inraTT) (sc. X"P S7 l)> V< &? highest (but in our musical scale the lowest) 
string, Plat. Rep. 443 D, etc. ; cf. vedrq, ptiaq. 

inra-r^ios, ov, = vnaros, Nonn. D. 41. 366: — fern., virarq'iSa pdfiSov 
Anth. P. 1. 4. 

viiraTiKos, r), ov, of or for a consul, consular, dpxq Diod. 20. 91, cf. Plut. 
Camill. I, etc. II. of consular rank, Lat. cansidaris, avtjp vtt. 

Plut. Sert. 27 ; 6 vir. Dion. H. 6. 96, Luc, etc. 

viTTaTp.i5op.ai, Pass, to be burnt under so as to fumigate, Diosc. 3. 30 ; 
and ■uiraT|H.o-|j,6s, ov, b, lb. 26. 

TJTraTO-eiBrjs, is, of the nature of the inraTT), in music, Aristid. Quintil., 
v. Bdckh Metr. Pind. 251. 

■UTraTOiros, ov, somewhat absurd, Arist. Part. An. I. 4, 5. 

ljiraros, t), ov, also os, ov (infra 11), for viripraros, like Lat. summus for 
supremus, the highest, uppermost, in Horn, as epith. of Zeus, v-naros Kpei- 
bvraw, 0€wv, vtt., etc. ; also viraros x&pas Zeiis Aesch. Ag. 509 ; also 01 
vnarot the gods above, opp. to ol x^vioi, Aesch. Ag. 89 ; viraros ris 
some god above, lb. 55 : — the word was retained in legal forms in this 
sense, inr. Zeus, 'Adqvd, ap. Dem. 531. 7., 1072. 18: — so virarov 5cD/«z 
Aids Pind. O. 1. 66 ; vir. nOp.os Id. N. 10. 60. 2. simply of Place, 

iv irvpri virarr/ on the very top of the funeral pile, II. 23. 165., 24. 787; 
vtr. 6pos Epigr. ap. Diod. I. 15 : — and, like the Prep, viro, c. gen., viraroi 
Xexiav high above the nest, Aesch. Ag. 51 : — also the lowest, KtvOpioi Ap. 
Rh. 3. 1 213: the furthest, Lat. extremus, Id. 4. 282. 3. of Time, 

last, Lat. supremus, fibpos Soph. Ant. 1332 ; vovcros Anth. P. 7. 
233. 4. of Quality, highest, best, Pind. O. 1. 161 ; vir. irpos dperqv 

most excellent, Id. P. 6. 42. II. as Subst., 1. b viraros the 

Roman consul, often in Polyb., cf. orparqybs v.. 3 : — aIso = £7raT(/tos, rdv 
vndrav apxav Anth. P. append. 2S5 ; but in sense commonly with masc. 
term., vnarov dpxqv ix HV Polyb. 2. II, I, cf. 3. 40, 9. 2. r) virdrq, 

v. sub voce. (Cf. piiaaros, vkaros, fj.vxa.ros, etc.) 

inraTTiKCJco, to affect atticism, Greg. Nyss. 

vir-aTTiKos, t), ov, somewhat Attic, half-Attic, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2. 19. 

■uTr-aTu<j>os, ov, moderately free from vanity, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. P. 
I. 224. 

viTravydfco, f. daai, to shine under or through, xpvaov ••prrypa irorafia 
dpyvpodivn inravyd^ov Philostr. 564 ; ol /xa^ol bpdol viravyd^ovai Id. 
823. 2. to begin to shine, dawn, of daybreak, Luc. V. H. 2. 47, cf. 

Polyaen. 1. 39, 1. II. trans, to light up, oXkov vnavyd&v (sc. 

darqp) Ap. Rh. 3. 1378, cf. Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 339. 31. 2. to 

make to shine, <puis, 5o£av Byz. 

iirravyos, ov, reflecting light, Orac. ap. Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 32, Paul. Alex. 

tiiravXto), to play on the flute in accompaniment, p.iXos rivi Alcman 66 ; 
irivOifiov ri Dio C. 74. 5 ; vir. rivi Posidon. ap. Ath. 252 E, Luc, etc. : 
absol., Luc. Salt. 83, Poll. 4. 67. 

TjTravXos, ov, (avXq) under the court, i. e. in it, c gen., anqvqs vnavXos 
under the tent, Soph. Aj. 796. 

't)TravaTt]p6s, a, ov, somewhat harsh or sour, iv ru yXvitei vir. Diosc. 
4; 55. Galen. 

tiiravxcvios, a, ov, Anth. P. 6. 41, os, ov, Heliod. 3:4, under the neck 
or throat, fivpoa Anth. P. 1. c. ; faar-qp lb. 4. 3,47: — rb vir. a cushion or 
pillow for the neck, Luc. Gall. II ; TrpoanapaXaia vir. Poll. 10. 38. 

tJTravxevov, rb, the lower part of the neck, Arat. 487, 524. 

tiTrauxH-TI^S, tooa, ev, somewhat dry, Nic Fr. 5. 

{iTra4>aviJa), to make away with gradually, Ael. N. A. 2. 56. 

{iTra<{>iT]p.i, to send forth from below, Eccl. 

VTra<j>£cTap.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to step back slowly, rrjs 
boov dXX-qXois Ael. N. A. 2. 25 : — to withdraw, Antipho 128. 9 ; i£'A6n- 
vioiv Thales ap. Diog. L. I. 44. 


•UTra<|>pi£<o, to froth up from below, Eust. 586. 9. 

ijTratjjpos, ov, somewhat frothy , iriXayos Schol. H. 14. 16 ; o/xpia vir. an 
eye dim.or pearling with tears, Eur. Rhes. 711. II. having froth 

beneath, Hipp. 6. 37. — The word was corrupted by Erotian. 374 into viro- 
<ppos (here and in Soph. Fr. 226), and explained by Kpvcpatos, whence 
arose the conjectures v-nbcpopos, viropcpvos. 

•uira(j)piov, ovos, b, t), somewhat stupid or unintellectual, vira<ppovicrepos 
Hdt. <4 . 95. 

i>Trd<j>&)Vos, ov, partly mute, indistinct, obscure, of a symptom, dub. in 
Hipp. Prorrh. 76, Coac. 169. 

iTraxXiJvop.ai., Pass, to grow dark by degrees, virqx^vvBq ovpavbs Q^ 
Sm. I. 67. 

inretLc-i, Ion. 3 pi. of virei/u for vrrtiai, II. 

vrciyyvos, ov, under surely : 1. of persons, having given surely, 

responsible, liable to be called to account or punished, Aesch. Cho. 38 ; iirr. 
irXqv Gavdrov liable to any punishment short of death, Wess. Hdt. 5. 71 : 
c. dat. rb yap viriyyvov Sina nai $eoiaiv liability to human and divine 
justice, Eur. Hec. 1029. 2. of things, accredited, legitimate, ydfiovs 

vir., opp. to duiyyvos, Poll. 3. 34. 

iiTTSYSipco, to rouse gradually, Philostr. 519, 799, etc. 

vireyKXlva), to turn a little or gradually, olr)Xov Orph. Arg. 1 203. 

vntyytif' f- X € &> t0 P our i' 1 yel more, Plut. Anton. 75. 

irrriSiKTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 med. of vrroiixop-ai, Horn. 

rnr6i86p.T]v, aor. med. (inf. vmiiadai. part. vmobfx.evos, in Mss. often 
written viretS-, as if from a pres. viruoop-ai, which is not in use) : — to 
view from below, to behold, Eur. Supp. 694: metaph. to mistrust, suspect, 
Lat. suspicari, Id. Ion 1023, Polyb. 1. 66, 6, etc. 

•uirsiKaOeiv, aor. 2 of vireiKai, bireiitddoipu Soph. El. 361, Plat. Apol. 32 
A ; Ep. imperat. viroditaOe Orph. Arg. 709 ; part; vireiKadiaiv Opp. H. 5. 
500 : for the form v. sub o-xiSai. [a] 

vrrtiKriov, verb. Adj. of vire'iKoj, one must give way or yield, Soph. Aj. 
668, Plat. Crito 51 B. 

■uireiKco, Ep. vrroeiica Horn. ; Ep. impf. virbtutov Horn. : f. vird£a) Aesch. 
Ag. 1362, Soph. O. T. 625, Dem.; virelgofiai II. I. 294; viroei£o(jai 23. 
602, Od. 12. 117 ; aor. I vira£a Plat., Xen.; Ep. viroet£a II. 15. 227; cf. 
vireiKadetv. To retire, withdraw, depart, c. gen. loci, vewv from the 

ships, U. 16. 305 ; vir. rivi 'iBpr/s to retire from one's seat for another, 
make room for him (cf. b-rrav'iarajw.C), Od. 16. 42; vir. rod dpxaiov 
Xoyov to draw back from . . , Hdt. 7. 160 ; vir. rtvl Xoyaiv to give one 
the first word, allow him to speak first, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; and, with 
all these phrases joined, bSSiv koX Bdnaiv Kat Xbywv vrruKav Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 
10 ; — rivals vir. to give way to authority, Soph. Aj. 670 ; vir. rivi. Xen. 
An. 7- 7> 3 1 '• — absol., to viretKov= ol vireiicovres, Eur. I. T. 327. 2. 

also c. ace, irdpotde v(/j.€tjarj0€is x*'pas ipas virbuge he scaped my hands, 
II. 15. 277 (though Eust. joins x € 'pas vefi€oaij9ds). 3. absol. of 

things, to be yielding, give way, 00a SivSpcav vir. Soph. Ant. 713, cf. 716 : 
tijr. bypd ovaa r) nnr)ixri Xen. Eq. 7. 6 ; vir. at SairiSts are soft and yield- 
ing, Id. Cyr. 8. 8, 16. II. metaph. to yield, give way, comply, 
II. 15. 211., 20. 266 ; Qeolcriv vrru^at dQavdroioi Od. 12. 117, cf. II. 23. 
602, etc. ; dXX' rjroi y.iv ravO' viroelgopiiv dXXrjXotai II. 4. 62 ; ool rrdv 
'ipyov virozi^oujai. I will give way to thee in . . , II. I. 294: — so in Att., 
partly absol., to yield, submit, Soph. Aj. 371, O. T. 625, Thuc, etc.; 
partly c. dat., to submit to, Aesch. Ag. 1362; yr)pq. vir. Eur. I. A. 139 ; 
U7r. 6v/j.ovfiivots Plat. Legg. 717 D, etc.: — c. inf., vwv vireiKe rbv naai- 
yvrjTOV pioXiiv concede to us that.., Soph. O. C. 1 1 84; vir. 5a^.ijvai 
submit to be conquered, Ap. Rh. 4. 1678 ; but i>7r. iroXe/ii^av cease to.. , 
lb. 408. 

tJtt€iX«i>, = viriXXw : — Pass, to wriggle, creep under, vireiXovvrai irirpav 
Ael. N. A. 9. 57 ; vireiX-r)9r)vai Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

viTTSiXicrcro), v. s. vireXiaaai. 

vireip-i (il/ii) to be under, c. dat., (piXraroi avopes ip.u> vrtiaai pitXdOpcp 
are under my roof, II. 9. 204 ; ovvx^s xeipeccrie vvr]aav (al. iirrjdav) 
Hes. Sc. 266 ; vir. biro yfjv Hdt. 2. 127 : of young sucking animals, 7roA- 
Xt)oi [irois] iraiXoL virr)crav under many mares were sucking foals, 11. II. 
681 ; also of horses, to be wider the yoke, ox yoked in the chariot, i/irb 
roToi ap/xaai vir. Hdt. 7. 86. II. to be or lie underneath, Hdt. 2. 

127; Kpnnls virrjv XiOiv-q Xen. An. 3. 4, 7; metaph., Kovoiirai Kaitaiv 
icprjms vireari Aesch. Pers. 815. 2. like inroneio-Oai, to be laid down, 

assumed as a basis, virbvros rovSe granting this, Eur. El. 1036. 3. 

to remain concealed, lurk, jir) ris iviopa vireir/ Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 23: — of 
things, to be left remaining, Thuc. 8. 36, Dem. 237. 16., 330. 4: to re- 
main after everything else, Thuc. 6. 87. III. to be near, near 
at hand, at command, Bios dpnicav virijv Hdt. I. 31 ; vireori fiot Opaaos 
^Saoh. El. 470; V7r. iXiris, iXirides Thuc. 6. 87, Isocr. 235 A; tpObvos 
Dem. 330. 4, cf. 801. 25 ; v-rrovons rr)s %x®P as I sae - Cleon. 41. IV. 
to be subjected or subject, Eur. Supp. 443. 

uTreip-i., (Ufa) used as the fut. of viripxofiai, Lat. subire, to steal secretly 
upon one, c. ace, r) rvpavvls d/s XdBpa y iXdvdav viriovod p.e Ar. Vesp. 
465 ; vir. tivol Sios Paus. 7. I, 3; ^v-qfi-q rtvbs vir. rivd Id. 10. 4, 2 ; also 
vir. fie uis . . , venit mihi in mentem, Aristid. I. 448 : — rarely c. dat., inr. 
«ot to yevbfitvov Plut. 2. 652 B. 2. of persons, vtt. rivd to insinuate 


1688 


oneself into his favour, Plut. Cic. 45, Dio Chrys. 
gradually or secretly, Hdt. 4. 1 20. 

ijimj-is, ecus, 77, (pTTUKoS) a yielding or giving way, pliancy, obedience, 

both in sing, and plur., Plat. Legg. 727 A, 815 A; c. dat., 77 rod dr/Xtos 
Tcp dpptvi vtt. Plut. 2. 751 D. 

■UIT611TOJ/, a defect, aor. with no pres. in use (inayopevai being used 

instead) : fut. inepui : pf. irreiprjica. To say or repeat before another, 

Lat. prae'ire verba, kyu> b" inepuj t<V opaov Ar. Fr. 479. 2. /o say 

as a foundation or preface, to premise, suggest, ineurov ToiffSe tovs ai- 

roiis XSyovs Eur. Supp. 1 1 71, cf. Ar. Vesp. 55 (ubi v. Schol.), Thuc. 1. 

35, 90, Dem. 245. 13 (ubi v. Shilleto), 637. II., 639. 10, etc., cf. omnino 
Pors. Ar. PL 997 : so &kot)v vTremwv Eur. H. F. 962, = itpounwv, referring 
to the words of the proclamation, aKOvere, \ta> : — Pass., Kadairep Kal If 
dpxrjs ty vnttprj/iivov Isae. 84. 37. 3. to go over as a text, and 

add a comment, to explain, interpret, Soph. Aj. 213 ; ovtojoi nus vttu- 
n6vTa to tov Tlmaicov Plat. Prot. 343 E, ubi v. Stallb. 

tump, poet, for imip, used when a long syll. is needed before a vowel, 
e. g. inelp a\a Horn. : also in compds. [y] 

■uTreipAXios, ov, poet, for infpaMos, Dion. P. 1085. [a] 

inteipixat, poet, for inepix 01 , Horn. 

tiireipoxos, ov, poet, and Ion. for i-nkpoxos. 

•uiT-eipco, to draw underneath, tovs SaicnXovs Hipp. Art. 799. 

inreicras, Ion. part. aor. 1 act. of icpeiaa. 

inrELcSvop.ai, Med. with aor. 2 act. inuaiSvv, to get in underhand, to 
slip or steal in, Hdt. 1. 12. An act. pres. ■uireiaSwca, in E. M. 290. 13. 

inreio-eip.1, (efyii) to enter secretly, KX-qpovopdav Eccl. : to enter imper- 
ceptibly or gradually, epcos vtt. tivcl Greg. Naz. ; Saicpvov vtt. p\oi Id. ; 
vtt. ti Tiva comes into one's mind, Ach. Tat. 8. 17. 

vir£icre'pxo|i<u, Dep. to enter upon secretly, tlvi or ti Byz. : — yfjpas 
vneiaijXOi p.01 \a66v came on me unawares, Plat. Ax. 367 B ; vneiaep- 
Xerai /*e Se'os, 4'A.eoj, etc., fear, pity steals over me, Schiif. Greg. p. 375 : 
— to come into one's mind, Luc. Merc. Cond. II. 

■uimorptGj, f. pvr)crop\ai, to flow in gradually, Longus. 1. 1. 

vnTeio-Tp«x G) > to run secretly into, Eccl. 

vnT£ier<}>epa>, to bear secretly into, Eccl. 

■uttek, before a vowel vne£, (ino, in) poet. Prep, with gen., out from 
under, from beneath, away from, inkx, kokov, Oavdrow, etc., II. 13. 89., 
16. 628, etc. Wolf in his last Ed. of the II. always writes divisim 1177' Ik, 
cf. Spitzn. Exc. xviii ad II. 

viTCKpaivci), f. (Srj<ro/jLai, to go out from below, Anon. ap. Suid., Galen., 
etc. 

■uireKpaWoj, to cast out secretly, reject, Plut. 2. 530 D, Anth. P. 5. 66. 

•uiT€K8«xop.ai, f. fo/uai, Dep. : to have under oneself, of a cow, irbprcv 
HacnZ to have a calf under her at the udder, Anth. P. 9. 722. 

iiTreKSLSpio-Kci), aor. ine^kSpav, to run out, escape secretly from, tlv6s 
Plut. 2. 642 B ; Ik KapxrjSuvos Id. Flam. 20 ; absol., Dio C. 36. 7. 

ijiT€K8pop.«o, = vinxTpix" 1 , Greg. Naz. 

■£nr£KSpop.T|, 77, a sally, Eccl. 

ijTreKSyop.ai, Med., with aor. 2 act., to slip out of, escape, c. ace, ttovovs 
TpatKovs in^iSw Eur. Cycl. 347, cf. Plut. 1. 170 F, etc.; also c. gen., 
Plut. Demosth. 9, Opp. ; absol., vnetcSvs having slipped out, Hdt. I. 10, 
Plut. Arat. 9, etc. — An act. pres. ineKSvvai in Babr. 4. 4. 

■uttskSOo-is, 77, a slipping out or away, escape, Opp. H. 3. 395. 

■&ireK0!tnp.os, ov, of merchandise, deposited as it were in bond, for 
reexportation, Inscr. Cret. in C. I. no. 2556. 25, where it is written 
inexSeoiptos. 

virticdtovs, 77, a removing secretly, KTrio-eais Joseph. B. J. 4. 7, 2. 

uireK0e&>, to run off secretly or gradually, Emped. 269, Plut. Pomp. So. 

vTTtKKa.Qa.Lpu>, to purge from beneath, Hipp. 61 2. 16, in Pass. 

■uireKKaico, f. Kavoai, to set on fire from below or by degrees, Theophr. 
Ign. 63 : metaph., vtt. tt)v yvwp.riv Luc. Peregr. 26, cf. Plut. 2. 616 E. 

■U7reKKaX.viTT0j, to uncover from below or a little, Anth. P. 7. 480. 

■i>Tr«KKaup.a, t6, that with which a thing is lighted, combustible matter, 
fuel, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Arist. Respir. 6. I, Meteor. I. 4, 4, etc.: — 
metaph. of food, as supplying animal heat, Hipp. Aph. 1 243, cf. Plut. 2. 
094 F. 2. metaph. a provocative, incentive, Lat. fames, 'dpairos Xen. 

Symp. 4. 25 ; nodov /rat x"P lT0S Phit. Lycurg. 15 ; etc. 

vi7T6KKavo-is, ecus, 77, a kindling, provoking, els ti Eccl. 

inreKKaijo-Tpia, 77, one who lights a fire underneath, name of the 
priestess of Athene at Soli, Plut. 2. 292 A; in Hesych. corruptly vvep- 
Kavffrpa. 

viTCKKeipai, Pass, to be carried out and put in a place of safety, to be 
put safe away, Hdt. 8. 41., 9 . 73, Thuc. 8. 31 ; Is t6ttov Hdt. 8. 60, 2 ; 
of money, Thuc. I. 137; vtt. napa tivi Isocr. 387 E.— Cf. viriKTLQ ni n. 

ijtt€kk6voco, to empty out below, Dio. C. 69. 4. 

tnreicKivew, to' set in motion or cause gradually, Tzetz. 

W€KK\«rru, to carry off secretly, Opp. H.4.48, Joseph. A. J. 14. 11,6: 
—Pass., VTT(KK\a-nivTa xpv^Ta Plut. Themist. 25. 

VTrcKKXCyco, to bend aside, escape, Ar. Eq. 273: c. ace. to shun, avoid, 
Plut. Camill. 18 ; also c. gen., Byz. 

kaicoiitfu, f, iVw, Att, iw, to carry out or away secretly, Thuc. 4. 1 23, 


i/7T«£ts — v7T€K<pevyu). 

II. to depart 


Plut., etc. : — Med., intemtofiiffacOai vavta to gel all one's go'ods carried 
secretly out, Hdt. 9. 6, cf. Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 13. 

inreKKOTTTOJ, to hew out 

viTEKKpCvop-ai, Pass, to be carried off downward, Diog. L. 9. 76. 

vTTtKKpova, to push violently out, Justin. M. : — and iiTreKKpovo-is, ecus, 
77, Irenae. 

viT£KXap,pavci), to carry off underhand, vtt. etcrcu dopuov Eur. H. F. 997. 

tiireicXsiirw, to fail or flag by degrees, prob. 1. Theophr. Ign. 55, Galen. 

vttskXijci), to loosen or weaken gradually, pw/xrjv Plut. Nic. 14; tt}i/ 
o~<po8poTr]Ta ttjs efifioXTJs Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 5 ; V7r. Ttva ttjs (ppovrjotuis 
Schol. II. 6. 260: — Pass., to cease gradually, to become weaker and 
weaker, TraX/xol inracXvopxvoc Hipp. 600. 26; ohos Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151 ; 
77 Tapaxh Sext. Emp. M. 11. 214. 

■uTTCKirl^Trco, to send away underhand, Soph. El. 1350, Thuc. 4. 8 ; in. 
xQovos Eur. Hec. 6 ; aKXovs ks o'Ikovs Id. Andr. 47. 

inreKTrcpaoj, f. data [a], to pass gradually over, ttovtov Q. Sm. 5. 246, 
cf. Orph. Arg. 68. 

inT€KTTT]Bci.fc>, to spring otitfrom under, Aristaen. 1. 5. 

inreKirXIco, to sail out secretly, Plut. Lysand. II, Philostr. 603. 

tiTreKTrvlto, to exhale or evaporate gradually, Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

viTEKTrovlto, to work out under another's command, Poll. 9. 1 10. 

inreKirpoGeoj, f. Oivaopai, to run forth from under, run on before, II. 21. 
604, Od. 8. 125 : also c. ace. to outrun, outstrip, II. 9. 506. 

VTreKirpo9p(«)crKto, aor. 2 -$optiv, to spring out from under, Opp. C. 
4. 160. 

tiTTeKiTpoXvo), to loose from under, r/piiuvovs airqvqs vireKnpotXvaav 
loosed the mules from under the carriage-yoke, unyoked and let them go 
away, Od. 6. 88. 

■u7T€Kirpop«o, f. pvrjcropMi, to flow forth from under, Od. 6. 87. 

viT6KiTpoT<ip.v(o, (Ion. for T€/ivoj) to run forth over, rrdvrov Ap. Rh. 4. 
225, in tmesi. 

■uTT€KiTpo<()6iJY^, to flee away secretly, escape and fife, II. 20. 147, Od. 
20. 43 ; c. ace., Od. 1 2. 1 1 3, Hes. Sc. 42. 

viT6Kirpox«op.ai., Pass, to stream forth from under, u^ov Q^Sm. 13. 57. 

TJiT€KTrijpos, ov, (jrvp) somewhat on fire, Orph. L. 140. 

■uiTeKploj, f. pv-qaofiai : aor. vne£tppvT]v. To flow out from under, tSl 
oprj Philostr. 782. II. metaph., to pass away gradually, Plat. 

Symp. 203 E; opp. to Trpooepxo/tai, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 1.5, 22; iav 
ti bneKptiv to let it slip out of the mind, Plut. Mar. 46 : of a person, 
vTracpvels ttjs OK-qvrjs having slipped out o/the tent, Id. Pomp. 3. 2. 

to waste away, v6aq> Joseph. B. J. I. 33, 2. 

vTTiKp-t\yvv\i.ai, Pass, to be gradually broken away, Plut. Camill. 3. 

inrsKpliTTGJ, to cast down and out of, Tiva, etc tivos Plut. Ages, et 
Pomp. 1. 

iiTTEKo-irAoj, to draw out from, Byz. 

tiirlKCTTacris, ecus, 77, a standing out of the way, Eust. Opusc. 329. fin. 

vireKcrtofco, to save from under, rescue or deliver from, <pi\ovs 8' imeKGw- 
£oiev kvaXiuv Tropaiv Aesch. Pers. 453 ; absol., avruv inre^ecdajaev (Ep. 
for -iacoatv) II. 23. 292. 

viireKTavvu, to stretch out beneath, Paul. S. Ambo 54 : so ijir«KTeiv<B, 
Phot. 

iJiT6KTeXetij, to accomplish secretly, Q^Sm. 1. 204. 

vpitektt|ko), to cause to waste slowly away, tov air\r)va Alex. Trail. : — 
Pass., vtt. caputs Hipp. 299. 33, Galen. 

iiireKTiS'rip.i, to put out secretly : — Med. to bring one's property to a 
place of safety, carry it safely away, of persons or things with which one 
escapes from the dangers of war, tCT av Tticva Tt koI tovs oiKtTas vit€K- 
diajvrat Hdt. 8. 4, cf. 41, Thuc. I. 89 ; vntKOiodai itaiSas is "ZaXapuva 
Lys. 194. I, etc. ; ov cfoi Scy/ictTow vnegeOov Eur. Andr. 69, cf. Soph. El. 
297 ; tS. xpvi iaTa X en - Cyr. 6. 1, 26 : — Pass., like vniicKeiftai, to be car- 
ried safe away, Hdt. 5. 65. 

vnrEKTpciTci), to turn gradually or secretly from a thing, vtt. irSSa tiv6s 
Soph. Tr. 549 : — Med. to turn aside from, c. ace, Plat. Phaedo 108 B ; 
c. inf., viriKTpa-nkadai fir) ov £vvenow£uv to decline the task of helping. . , 
Soph. O. C. 566. 

vireKTpex' 1 '. f- Spct/ioC/iat : aor. vnegeSpanov. To run out from under, 
run beyond, c. ace, Soph. Tr. 167 : hence to run from under, escape 
from, also c. ace, Hdt. 1. 156, Soph. Ant. 1086, Eur. Med. 524, etc., 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 581 ; c. inf., t)v eyu pr) 8avw vncicSpdfico Eur. 
Andr. 338. 

7jir6K<|>aiva>, to shew forth, bring to light, Philostr. 799. 

viiT€K<}>lpti), to carry out or lift up a little, oanos 11.8. 268: — in II. 22. 
202, Kijpas vwe£i<j>epe 6o.vAtoio the word can hardly mean (as Heyne 
expl.) he put off, delayed, — but vire£i<pvye must be read. II. to 

carry out from under, carry off underhand, so as to be out of danger, 
<pi\ov vlov vrregecpepe 7roA.ei(0<o II. 5. 318 ; tvt9ov yap vrreic $avaTOio 
(pepovTat 15. 628: generally, to carry away, Od. 3.496; inTros i)7r. tcV 
avfipa Plut. Lucull. 1 7. III. intr. in. v^eprjs 55$ to get on 

before, have the start by a days journey, Wess. Hdt. 4. 125, which in 4. 
1 20 he expresses by tjnep-ns uhu npoex^iv tivos. 

vit€Kc|>«vy«i to flee away or escape secretly, II, 8, 243., 20, 191, Od. 23. 


vveiccppdfy — v7re%epxofAai. 


320, Soph. Ant. 553, Prat. Euthyd. 291 B : — mostly c. ace, vtt. oXe0pov, 
icfjpa, kclkSttito., etc. (v. sub vTTtK(j>tpa>), II. 6. 57., 16. 687 ; so iiiaaya 
vtt. Soph. Ant. 776 ; vtt. ro Ktpas tuiv IltXoTTOWrjoiaiv .. U tt)v tvpvx®- 
piav Thuc. 2. 90, cf. 91. 

viir<K<f>pd£co, to detail gradually, Eust. 1957. 33. 

vir«K<j)vyYav<o, = foreg. Hipp. 466. 5. 

■£iir€K()>i5Yr|, V' sec r e t escape, Paraphr. II. 22. 270. 

virtK^via, to produce gradually, Philes de An. 2. 2 : — Pass, to grow 
gradually out of, Ktpas KpoTa<pa>v Philostr. 786. 

v-niK\ku>, fut. x""> to pour out from below or gently, Ap. Rh. 3. 7°5 : 
— metaph. to get rid of, <p66vovs ical QrjXoTvmas Plut. 2. 78 E. 

■U7r€KX 0) P' t0 > to withdraw, retire slowly or unnoticed, tic tt}s 'Attwtjs 
Hdt. 9.13, 14, Plut., etc.; c. gen., vrr. rod piov Plat. Legg. 785 B; 
c. dat. pers. to retire and give place to another, Plat. Phaedo 103 D ; vtt. 
Tip 0a.va.Tij> to make way for death, and so escape, lb. 106 E. 

tPTT€KX<op'»)0'is, tais, 7), excretion by stool, Hipp. 408. 7., 421. 2. 

iireKXcopTjTi.Kds, f), ov, going off by stool, Hipp. 420. 52., 421. 3. 

■U7rc'Xaiov, to, the sediment or lees of oil, elsewhere yXoios, Hesych. 

fnre\&TH, t), a sbrub, = xapai8a,cpvn, Plin. 15. 39. 

tiirsXawco (sub. tov tmrov), to ride up so as to meet, Xen. An. 1. 8, 15. 

vireXa<j>pos, a, 6v, somewhat light, Sext. Emp. M. 1. 63. 

■uireXa^p-uvci), to lighten a little, Manass. 

imtXiyxu), to question slightly, Tiva Jo. Lyd. 2. 26. 

inreXGeTeov, verb. Adj. of VTiipxopJxi, v. tX0tTtov. 

vir«Aio-(rco, Att. -ttco, to twist upwards, Nilus Narr. p. 47 : — in Ach. 
Tat. 1.6, it is dub. 

trcr6p.|3a.ivci>, to attack, Greg. Nyss. 

i)Treu.(3dX\co, to insert underneath or after, Tivi tj Greg. Cor. 387. 

viir«|xPpvd(o, (tft&pvos) to impregnate, KopTjv Pseudo-Soph. Fr. 708. 4. 

iPir€p.vT|U.iiK6, in ll. 22. 491, iravra 8' vrrtixvijixvici, of an orphan boy. 
The Ancients interpreted it — he hangs down his head, casts down his eyes 
utterly ; so that it must be taken as Ep. 3 sing, pf. of vtf-tjuvu), for v-rr- 
f/ATjfivKt (v being inserted metri grat., as in vuivv/ivos for vwvvfios, iraXa- 
fivalos from TraXa/irj etc.) : — others would read vTTty.iJ.TjU.vict. The pres. 
is used by Coluth. 331, VTrTj/xvovai Tiaptiai sink in, become hollow. V. 
Heyne ad I., Spitzner Exc. xxxiii. ad II. 

\mt\LTriir\a.\i.ai, Pass, to be filled, full, Ttvds Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

viir€|iiriirpT||u, to set fire under, set on fire, Joseph. B.J. 2. 19, 4, Dio C. 
62. 16. 

tiirep.c|>aiv(i>, to hint or indicate in part, Sext. Emp. M. I. 4, Galen., 
etc. II. intr. to be evident, Pappus. 

tiir€|X<j>acns, t), a hint, indication, Athanas. 

tnrevavTi6op.ai, Dep. to do what one can to oppose or resist, vtt. tZ 
vovcrrjpaTi /xctcI tov IrjTpov Hipp. Epid. 1 . 948 : to oppose secretly, 
thwart, Plut. Pericl. 34, Caes. I. 

riirevavrios, a, ov, Plut. Ages. 24, perh. os, ov, in Plat. Ale. 1. 139 B : — 
set over against, meeting, ittttoi vtt. aXXr)XoiGiv Hes. Sc. 347- 2. set 

against, opposite, of enemies in battle, tovs ccpioiv vtt. Thuc. 2.2; 01 vtt. 
the enemy, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 38, etc. 3. opposed, opposite, contrary, 

ytvrj Plat. Polit. 306 E ; of contrary properties, Hipp. Vet. Med. 1 3 ; v-rrt- 
vavTioiraTois ti -rrXtiOTOis xpuptvov Alex. MavSp. 1.2: often c. dat., op- 
posite or contrary to, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 24, Theaet. Plat. 176 A, Legg. 810 
D, etc. ; also irp6s ti, Arist. Pol. 7. 9, 3 : — as Subst. to iirtvavTiov tovtov 
in opposition thereto, on the contrary thereof, Hdt. 3. 80; to. vtt. Dio C. 
40.6. 4. of logical propositions, subcontrary, Ammon., Herm.; never 

so in Arist. II. Adv. -ia>s, in a manner contrary to, tZ vujico 

Aeschin. 54. fin., cf. Plut. Marcell.22 ; absol., Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 3. 

tnrtvavTioTTjs, tjtos, tj, opposition, contradiction, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

10. 77, Strabo 454 ; r) tuiv Upuiv iv. Joseph, c. Ap. I. 25. 

virevavTfa|JW., to, = foreg., Hipp. 422. 17., 1245 B, Arist. Poet. 25. 22 : 
— a self-contradiction, Id. Soph. El. 30. 2. 
■u7r€vavTitoo-is, ecus, r), a being opposed, opposition, contradiction, like 

vTTtvavTiOT-ns, Hipp. Aph. 1245, Plut., etc.; Xafitiv virtvaVTimatis to 

involve contrarieties, Dem. I405. 18 ; ex etv Arist - de Anima I. 5, 5. 
iiir«v8dKvti>, to bite a little, check, tov 0vy.Lv Eust. Opusc. 276. 91. 
virevSCScoin, to give way a little, Thuc. 2. 64, Philo, etc. 
tiirev8o8ev, Adv. from within, Erotian. p. 376, where the explanation, 

KcnoiBtv, seems to require vTTtvtp0tv. 
iiircvSocris, ecus, t), a yielding, giving way, Eccl. 
■uirev8t)p,a, aros, to, an \inder garment, Anth.P. 6. 201. 
■uirevSviTrjs, ov, 6, = foreg., Strabo 734. [0] 
•uirtv8iJ(o, to put on under other clothes or secretly, ti Alex. 'Icroerr. 1. 1 1 : 

— Med., vtt. tw 0ujpatci x^uiva Demophil. Pythag. § 31 : — Pass., vrrtvot- 

tvyivoi x'TWJ'as having tunics on under (their arms), Plut. Aemil. 18, cf. 

Id. 2. 595 E. 
vTTtvtpQe, and before a vowel -0«v, Adv. underneath, beneath, {uiOTrip. . , 

t)o' vtt. (uiya. Ti ical yi.Tpr\ II. 4. 186 ; cepvpa tcaX' vTTtvtpBtv lb. 147, cf. 

1 7. 386 ; vtt. Se yaia ipavtaictv Od. 12. 242 :— esp. under the earth, in 

the nether world, 3. 278., 20. 61 ; of vtt., opp. to ol oipavioi, Plat. Ax. 

371 B, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 259. 2. c. gen. (which sometimes goes be- 

fore, sometimes after), under, beneath, itoowv virtvepOt 11, 2. 15°; &""• 


1689 

X1010 Od. 3. 172 ; vjr. yevdov Hes. Sc. 418 ; vir. "/alas Pind. N. 10. 164, 
cf. Plat. Theaet. 1 73 E ; TovycpaXov vtt. Ar. Nub. 977. 
virewoectf, to have in the mind, secretly purpose, Ael. V. H. 4. 8. 
virevTt) , yx°- VCl> > to intercede secretly, virip tivos Greg. Naz. 
vne£a.yu>, to carry out from under or secretly, esp. out of danger into 
safety, dAAd at Saificuv oiKao' v-rrega-fayoi Od. 18. 147 ; vttIk BavaTov 
dydyaifitv II. 20. 300 ; iraTSas Kal yvvaiicas vn. kx ttjs 'Attiktjs Hdt. 8. 
40 ; v. sub vTrtiCTidrjiu. 2. in med. sense, to carry off from below, 

Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 6 ; turef . KoiXiav to relax the bowels, Plut. 2. 635 
B. II. vtt. -rroSa Eur. Hec. 812 ; vtt. tavrov Luc. Nigr. 18 : — 

hence seemingly intr. to withdraw gradually, retire, Hdt. 4. 120, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 60 ; in Thuc. 5. 71, vwegaye should prob. be restored for iir~. 

■uTrejja-ycoyfi, 77, withdrawal, tiv6s M. Anton. 5. 23 ; fliov Eust. ; etc. 

{iiTEJjaeipco, to lift up from below, vttIk ttooos Txvos atipat Opp. H. 2. 5. 

■uire^aipeo-is, cats, r), a taking out from below or gradually : a removal, 
tov aXyovVTOs Epicur. ap. Plut. 2. 1088 C, v. Wyttenb. Ibid. 127 C : pt0' 
VTrt^aipioeois with an exception, M. Anton. 4. I, et ibi Gatak. ; KaB' 
vTTigaipecrtv Sext. Emp. M. 8.479., 595- 4 1 : — hence in Rhet., a treating 
as exceptional, putting forward, Walz Rhett. 8. 437, etc. II. in 

Arithm. subtraction, Eccl. 

■uire£aipeTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be removed, Hipp. 595. 41. 2. 

vTTtgaiptTeov, one must remove, Philo I. 362, 399, 521, Clem. Al. 894. 

■uireijcupcca, to take away privily or gradually, vtt. alya tivos to drain 
his blood by slow degrees, Soph. El. 141 1 ; avrXtiv ical xitt. ttjv 0&XaTTav 
Plut. 2. 127 C. 2. to make away with, tlvo. Plat. Rep. 567 B (and 

in Pass., Thuc. 8. 7 ) '■ destroy secretly or gradually, oXfiov SaifjATCov 
Eur. Hipp. 633 ; vtt. tivi to. Suva to set him quit of all danger, Thuc. 4. 
83 ; ToviriKX-qji inrt^Xuiv having done away with the charge, i. e. by 
withdrawing himself, Soph. O. T. 227, ubi v. Elmsl. : — Pass., Tovricov 
vTrtgapaipTj yivajv these being out of the question, Hdt. 7- 8, 3. II. 

Med. to take out privily for oneself, steal away, virhc ixtiXojv alpev/j.tvai II. 
J 6- 353. 2. to put aside, except, exclude, Plat. Theaet. 151 C; 

KaTTjyoprjO'eiv . . , eva vnegeXoiievos Si' olK€t6Tr/Ta Plut. Cato Mi. 21 ; 
vtt. irp6(pao~iv to make it an exception, i. e. admit it, Theopomp. Hist. 
133; hence in Rhet., to treat as exceptional, put forward, Walz Rhett. 
8. 437 (and in Act., lb. 675, 699). 3. to reserve, put aside in safety, 

iSiaiv ti KTrjiMTaiv Dem. 365. 27. 

■uirelcupco, = viregaeipai, Poeta ap. Suid., s. v. Tavpos. 

VTr€£a.Kpi£G>, to go up-hill, ascend to the summit, -npus Xliras Eur. Bacch. 
678: — ace. to others, to drive up-hill; but v. Elmsl. ad 1., and cf. e£a- 
tpj-fo- 

VTT^dXiaa-Qai., inf. aor. I of vnegaXtonai, Dep. to flee out underhand 
and escape, c. ace, II. 15. 180. 

tiirejjaXiJo-Ka), f. v\\a>, = foreg., c. ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 3. 551. 

tiire£avaJ3aiva>, to step suddenly back, axaiaj irooi Theocr. 22.197. II. 

to ascend gradually, Clem. Al. 780. 

tiir6J;avaYop.av, Pass, to sail out and away secretly, Thuc. 3. 74. 

•u7r£^ava8vop.ai, Med., with aor. 2 -tow, to dive out and emerge, come 
from under secretly or gradually, Xadprj virtgavadiis ttoXitjs &X6s II. 13. 
352 ; vtt. Kt<paXy to duck or stoop so as to avoid a blow, Theocr. 22. 

213- 

■uirsjjavd/irTCi), to kindle or excite gradually, Byz. 

vTTe^av'\.a-Ta\iai, = vTraviffTaiiai, Plut. Pyrrh. II, etc.; 7rpds tivi Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 39 : vtt. tivi to rise and make room for him, Luc. Demon. 
63, Plut. Lycurg. 20, etc. 

xnre^avTXeco, to drain out from below, exhaust, aaicuiv yoip dprl kv/j.' 
inrtgavrXwv <pptvt Eur. Ion 927. 

•uireijdiTTG), to kindle secretly or gradually, Ttvl tt60ov tivos Ael. N. A . 
14. 20 : Pass., vtt. tK tov o'ivov Id. V. H. 14. 41. 

-uiT£?dcj)ijopo.i, Pass, to be drained off, of streams that lose themselves 
in the sand, Ap. Rh. 2. 983. 

inr6J;e"yeipa>, to stir up secretly, Anon. ap. Eus. H. E. 5. 16. 

virc£Ei|u, (ei/zt) to go away under or secretly, withdraw gradually, Hdt. 
4. 120., 7. 211 ; Tiv6s from .. , Anon. ap. Suid.: — vtt. tivi to make way 
for one, give way to him, Dem. 775. 27 : — of fire, of snow, to disappear 
gradually, Plat. Phaedo 103 D, 106 A; of water, opp. to tmyiyvta0at, 
Arist. Pol. 3. 3, 6. II. to go out to meet or against one, v. 1. for 

liref- in Hdt. I. 176. 

■uirej-eipvu, Ion. for vTTt£tpva>, Hdt. 

vTTtj-tXavvta, to drive away secretly or gradually, Hdt. 4. 120 (where 
Tds aytXas or toL (Soo>cr)y.aTa must be supplied); but intr. to march away, 
lb. 130. 

virt^Ktvcns, t); a secret going out or forth, dub. for \tt- in Suid. 

tnrt|e'XKco, to withdraw gradually, tavTov ttovoiv Planud. 

vTTti-tptvyto, to disgorge gradually, Nic. Al. 227. 

vire|€pvto, Ion. -tipita, to draw out from under, draw away underhand, 
Hdt. 7. 255 : — Med., irartpa .. vvtgeipvTO (povoio Ap. Rh. 2. 1183. 

viir6£tpxop.ai, Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. To go out from under : 
to go out secretly, withdraw, retire, Thuc. 4. 74 ; MtyapaBe, 'A0Tjva£e 
Andoc. 3. 10, Dem. 1380. 15 ; TroXtas Plut. Poplic. 7 ; vtt. toS XtyoVTOs 
to slip away from , . , Plat, Theaet. 182 D :— rarely c, ace pers. to retire, 


1690 

withdraw from or before, Thuc. 3. 34 ; c. dat. to give way to, Plat. Legg. 
865 E. 2. to rise up and quit one's settlements, to emigrate, Hdt. I. 

73., 8. 36. II. to go out to meet, Id. 1. 176 (Bekk. eire£-). 

inref;evpio-K<o, to discover gradually, Basil. 

•uire|£'x<o, intr. to get up and go away secretly, Hdt. 5. 72 ; Ik ttjs Xlov 
8. 132 ; Is QeooaXi-qv 6. 74. 

iwe^Y-qTiKos, 1?, df, added by way of explanation, Eust. 584. 30. 

tiir€£tcrTT||n, to a/ter gradually, Hesych. ; esp. for the worse, to perplex, 
Callistr. Ecphr. 892. II. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to de- 

part secretly, Plut. Camill. 22, etc.; rod veil Luc. Amor. 171, etc.: — inr. 
rfjs apxv s ' t0 %° off from, give up all claim to it, like Lat. abdicare se 
magistratu, Hdt. 3. 83 ; so c. inf., vir. apxeiv Luc. Saturn. 6. 2. c. 

ace, to go out of the way of, shun, avoid, vireiccXTijvai fiovXo/j.ai rbv Xo- 
yov Plat. Phil. 43 A. 3. to give place to, make way for, Xen. Ath. 

I. 10, cf. Plut. Solon 25 : — to yield to, give way to, rats diropiais, rep Kaipcv 
Plut. Solon 25, Cato Mi. 35. 

tnr«£oBos, 77, an involuntary stool, Hipp. Prorrh. 106. 

■uire|oi;cn.os, ov, under the power o/another, subject, opp. to avre^ovaios, 
v. ad Babr. l5,Boisson., Schol.Eur. 

tnregcucridTTis, r]ros, 77, subjection, Byz. 

{1iTemp.6p1.os, ov, an arithmetical term, denoting the converse of eiripo- 

pios, or the fraction represented by -~, Boisson. Anecd. 4. 420 : hence 

vireirirpiros (converse of eirirpiros) = 2 : 3, or ■§; vrreirirerapTOS — $ 14, 
or -| ; and so on : — also iHTGmp.epY|S is the converse of kiripepqs, Viz. 

, , etc., Boisson. Anecd. 1. c, Nicom. Arithm. I. io. These 

x— 2 x— 3 -' 

ratios are called viroXoyoi, eirip.6pios etc. being irp&Xoyoi. 

"THE'P, Ep. also iiireip, if the last syll. is wanted long, but in Horn, 
only in the phrase vireip aXa : Boeot. ovirep, Ahrens D. Dor. 520. — Prep, 
governing gen. and ace. ; found in all the Indo-Germanic languages, 
Sanskr. upari, Lat. super, Goth, vfar, A. Sax. ofer (our over), Germ. 
ibber, etc. ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also the opp. biro. From it are formed 
the Comp. and Sup. vireprepos, —raros, the latter shortd. into viraros. [S] 
A. with genit., which expresses that, over which something is or 
happens. I. of Place, over: 1, in a state of rest, over, 

above, freq. in Horn., 'earrjKe . . oaov r bpyvi virlp a'irjs II. 23. 327 ; eid' 
virlp yrjs, tlr iirl 777s, e'iO' virb yrjs Theophr. Ign. I ; but later, = eirl 
yrjs on the earth (opp. to the nether world), Luc. Luct. 9 ; virlp ireSioio 
Tryph. 259 ; oi virlp rwv anpaiv Thuc. 4. 25 : virlp KerpaXrjS orfjvai rivi 
to stand over his head as he lies asleep, II. 2. 20, Od. 4. 803, etc. ; virlp 
icecpaXijs ol eyivero 8ie£eXavvovrt i. e. over the gateway, Hdt. I. 187: 
rraadoiv vrrep ijye icdpa ex ei Od. 6. 107; virlp -rrbXios, o6i"Eppaios Xotpos 
har'iv, 77a 16. 471 ; rb ovpos rb virlp ieyerjs Hdt. 6. 105 ; to. virlp Kerpa- 
Xijs the higher ground, Xen. Ages. 2. 20: virlp aXos, BaXdaotis, of towns, 
etc. on the sea, Dissen Pind. N. 7. 64, Xipirjv ical iroXis virlp avrov Thuc. 
I. 46 : — arepvov virlp fia^oio II. 4. 528 ; xtraiviaicovs eveSeSviceoav virlp 
yovdrcuv not reaching to the hiees, Xen. An. 5. 4, 13. 2. in a state 

of motion, over, across, Kvpa vijbs virlp rolywv Kara$T\oerai II. 15. 382 ; 
rbv 8' virlp ovSov /Sdvra TroorjvSa Od. 17. 575! raeppaiv virep irrjSdv Soph. 
Aj. 1279 ; virlp BaXdaa-qs ical x^ovbs iroraipevois Aesch. Ag. 576 ; Ikkv- 
Piordv virlp rwv (i<puiv Xen. Symp. 2. II : hence, 3. over, beyond, 

ev Kprjrri evpeirj rqXov virlp irovrov Od. 13. 257: of the relative posi- 
tion of countries, above, further inland, oliceovres virlp 'AXucapvqGciov 
pieooyaiav Hdt. 1. 1 75; l£ AlBioirias rrjs virlp Alyvirrov Thuc. 2. 48; 
rois virlp Xeppovqaov Qpq£l Xen. An. 2. 6, 2. II. metaph., like 

irpo (from the notion oi standing over to protect), for, for defence of, in 
behalf of , re?xos virlp vewv II. 7. 449 ; eicaropfi-qv pe£ai virlp Aavawv II. 
I. 444 ; generally, for the good or safety of, Bveiv virlp T7js iroXecus Xen. 
Mem. 2. 2, 13, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1336 ; evSovraiv virep cppovpqpa Aesch. 
Eum. 705 ; virep rivos icivSvveveiv, ptdx^cBai, QoqBeiv Thuc. 2. 20, Plat. 
Legg. 642 C, Xen. An. 3. 5, 6 : fjs eBvqax' virep Soph. Tr. 708 ; virep 
rivos Xeyeiv Soph. El. 554, (this comes very near signf. 5, in Xen. Cyr. 
3- 3> J 4) : — the orig. notion appears most plainly in phrases like virlp rqs 
irarpiSos dpvveiv to fight for one's country; 6 virlp rqs 'EAAaSos Bdva- 
ros etc., often in Hdt. and Att. ; vvv virlp iravrav ayiiv Aesch. Pers. 
405 ; virlp 86£r]s re\evrijoavras Dem. 690. 19 : — sometimes even of 
the thing to be averted, as hceaiov \6xov SovXoavvas virep Aesch. Theb. 
112, cf. Aeschin. 55. 19. 2. for the sake of & person or thing, in 

Horn, only joined with Xiooopai, e. g. virlp roiceaiv, rrarpds ical p.ijrpos, 
i/zuX^s etc., 11. 15. 660, 665., 22. 338., 24. 466 : later, with other like 
Verbs, as yovvd(op:ai, Br. Ap. Rh. 3. 701 ; cf. irpbs A Hi. 3, avri 11. 5 : 
— but also ovSels virep pov . . prjvierai Aesch. Eum. IOI ; virep rivSs riva 
ev8atp.ovi(eiv Xen. An. I. 7, 3; kfapoHeiaeai, Bappeiv virep rivos Soph. 
O. T. 989 ; Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 17 ; — also for, on account of, of reward or 
punishment, Soph. Ant. 932, often in Isocr., etc. 3. in Att, esp. 

Trag. for, because of, by reason of, much like vir6 c. gen., virep ahyecov, 
rrevdovs, iradewv, epiSos virep etc., Markl. Eur. Supp. 1125. 4. c. 

inf. /or the purpose of, virlp rov prjdeva . . (Siaiw Oavdrai airoOvrjoiceiv 
Xen. Hiero 4. 3; virlp roii p.'r) irparreiv rb irpoararropievov Isocr. 152 
D, cf. 249 A- 5. for, instead of, in the name of, imlp iavrov in 


v7re^evpicrK(iei — inrepaepios, 


his stead, Thuc. 1. 141 ; diroKp'tveaOai vrrep rivos Plat. Rep. 590 A; so 
irpoXeyeiv Xen. An. 7. 7, 3 : — sometimes as a mere periphr. for gen., 
orparriyaiv virlp vpiaiv acting as general by commission from you, vestra 
auctoritate, cf. Dem. 30. 13; — though in like phrases it also means power 
or command over, as in virlp rrjs 'Aaias orparijyqaas etc., Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 299. III. like irepi, on, of, concerning, Lat. de, virlp 

oedev aicrx^' aKovw II. 6. 524, and so perhaps in 12. 424 ; rc\ Xeyopeva 
virep rivos Hdt. 2. 123 : sometimes also in Att., dvSpbs ddXiov irevoeod' 
virep Soph. O. T. 1444, cf. Erf. ib. 164 (but v. Dind. ad I., Markl. Lys. 
100. 19) ; SiaXeyeodai, dyopeveiv virep rivos Plat. Apol. 39 E, Legg. 
776 E ; yvdj/xijv virlp r9js uoivijs So^ijs Isocr. ] 35 B. 

B. with accus., expressing that, over and beyond which a thing 
goes : I. of Place in reference to motion, over, beyond and away, 
freq. in Horn., e. g. virlp 3ip.ov rjXvd' d/caiicTj II. 5. 16, cf. 851 ; dXaXijaOe 
.. virelp aXa. Od. 3. 73, cf. 7. 1 35, etc., Trag. ; without such reference, 
virlp 'HpanXeias crTjXas e£a> KaroiKovai Plat. Criti. 108 E : virepicrxeiv 
icecpaXds virlp rb vypov Polyb. 3. 84, 9. II. of Measure, over, 
above, exceeding, beyond, virlp rbv dXa6ij Xoyov Pind. O. I. 44; virlp rb 
fieXriorov Aesch. Ag. 378; virlp eXiriSa Soph. Ant. 366; pieyedei i/irlp 
robs aXXovs Plat. Rep. 488 A ; virlp avOpanrov ehai Legg. 839 D, Luc. 
Vit. Auct. 2 ; virlp Svvapiv Thuc. 6. 16; virlp ijpds beyond our powers, 
Heind. Plat.,P^rm. 128 B ; vrrlp ttjv d£iav Eur. H. F. 146, ovoiav Plat. 
Rep. 372 B: — hence; 2. often of transgression, where we say 
against, contrary to, virlp olaav, opp. to /car' alcrav II. 3. 59, etc. ; virep 
piotpav 20.336; piopov 20.30; virlp Oeov 17.327.; virlp optcta 3.299, 
etc. ; cf. irapd c. 1. 4. b. III. of Number, above, upwards of, 
virlp reaaepaKovra avSpas Hdt. 5. 64 ; virlp rd rerrapdtcovra 'in) Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 13 ; virlp rd arparevaipa err) yeyovbai Id. Cyr. 1. 2, 4 ; virlp 
rb 7\p.iov more than half, Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 47. IV. of Time, beyond, 
i. e. before, earlier than, 6 vrrlp rd MijSiicd irbXepios Thuc. I.41 ; virep 
r-qv (pdopdv Plat. Tim. 23 C. 

C. position : virep may follow its Subst., but then by anastrophe 
becomes virep, II. 5. 339, Od. 19.450, etc., and in Trag. 

D. as adv. over much, above measure, virlp pilv dyav Eur. Med. 
627; also written vrrepdyav Strabo 147, Ael. N. A. 3. 38, etc.; cf. 
iiirep<pev : — as a predicate, 8tdtcovot Xpiorov eiai ; virlp kyca I am, more 
[than they], 2 Cor. 11. 23. 

E. in compos, vrrep signifies over, above, in all relations, e. g. 1. 
of Place, over, beyond, as in virepdvai, virepyeios, virepfiaiva, vrrtpirbv- 
rios. 2. of doing a thing for or in defence of, as in vrreppaxeco, 
virepao~iri£co, virepaXyeoj. 3. above measure, as in vrrept)<pavos, 
virep<piaXos. 

•uirepa, q, (virep) mostly used in pi. virepai, the uppermost ropes, i. e. 
the braces attached to the sailyards {Irriicpia), by means of which the sails 
are shifted fore and aft, Od. 5. 260, Luc. D. Mort. 4. I, Bockh Urkunde 
ii. d. Seewesen, p. 154 sq. Proverb., dtpels rqv v. rbv iruSa Stirnei he 
lets go the greater to catch at the less, Hyperid. ap. Harp. II. 

vrrepai, = vrrepa, rd, Hesych. [C] 

5ir€pa, aiv, rd, a kind of spider, Geometra Linn., Arist. H. A. 5- 19,9. 

•uiTepfipeXTspos, ov, also a, ov, (Liban. 4. 143), above measure simple 
or silly, irpotpaois Dem. 11 78. fin. 

inrepaj3vo-(70s, ov, unfathomably profound, Ideler Phys. 2. 229. 

tiir«paYfi9os, ov, extremely good, Eccl. : — hence viTrepa-yaQoTijs, 77, lb. 

inrGpaYa.XXop.ai, Dep. to rejoice exceedingly, Ignat. 

61repa.-Yap.ai., Dep. to be exceedingly pleased, Plat. Symp. 1 80 A: to 
admire above measure, nvd rivos for a thing, Luc. Dem. Enc. 33 ; ri 
Ael.V. H. 12. 1. 

iiiT€pa.-yav, v. s. virep D. 

•UTT6p6>YavaKTeco, to be exceeding angry or vexed, rivos at a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 535 E ; rivi Aeschin. 9. 13 ; absol., Ael. V. H. 8. 9. 

uirepa-yairaa), to love exceedingly, make much of, rivd Dem. 686. 9, 
cf. 172. 18, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 3 ; rivd rivos for a thing, Joseph. A. J. 
12. 4, 6. 

■inrcpaYios, a, ov, exceeding holy, Eccl., iJTrepaYioTrjS, 17, lb. 

inrepaYvos, ov, of surpassing purity, Julian. 1 780, Eccl. 

■uirepdYvtoo-Tos, ov, utterly beyond knowledge, Eccl. 

■uirepaYovTios, Adv. exceedingly, 2 Mace. 7. 20, Hesych. 

iiirspaYopeiJw, to speak for, riv6s Arist. Oec. 2. 21 : cf. vrrepeirrov. 

vrrepaypvirveia, to keep watch for, rivos Ael. N. A. 8. 25. 

U7repaY<i>, f. £<u, to elevate, exalt, rrjv r/yepoviav eis aicpav ev8aip.oviav 
Ap. Civ. 4.92. II. intr. to excel, surpass, c. gen., Polyb. II. 

I3> 5 > rravrmv rois bSovoiv Diod. 3. 35 : mostly in part., virepdycuv, 
ovaa, ov, extraordinary, Diod. 5. 17., 13. 90, etc., rivi in a thing, Id. 5. 
17, etc. : rovs aXXovs /card ri vn. Id. 3. 44 : — cf. virepayovrws. 

vmpaytaviav), to be in great distress, Dem. 1 410. 4 ; Sid riva Plat. 
Euthyd. 300 C ; rivos for one, Joseph. A. J. 16. 4, 1. 

{iTTEpaYcoviJop-ai, Dep. to fight for, rivos App. Civ. I. 96, Joseph. ; rtvi 
virep rivoi Themist. 37 A. 

ijiTSpaYuvio-TTis, ov, b, a champion, Cyrill. Hier. 

viirepaeipcu, = vrrepaipai : — Pass., aor. virepqepOq Anth. P. 5. 299. 

virepaepios, ov, above the air, CSaip Eccl. 




,297. 


-VTrepqiroXoyeo/xdi . 


1691 


uTrepaTJs, is, gen. eos, (arj/ii) blowing hard, aeXXa II. II 

iiTrepa86T€G), to despise utterly, Aquila V. T. 

&Trtpa6\iu>, = birepaywvi£onai, Achmes Onir. io, Eccl. 

inrepaiSeojiai, Dep. (cf. alhiopiai) to feel much shame before, to stand 
in too great awe of, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 3. 978. 

ii-n-spaiixoco, to have over-much blood, Xen. Eq. 4. 2 (vulg. birepe/xovv). 

inrepaiLicocris, eas, 7), overfulness of blood, Poll. I. 209. 

■uirepaiveros, ov, to be praised exceedingly, Lxx. 

•uirepauveto, to praise exceedingly, Eccl. 

viirepaioXios, ov, hyper-Aeolian, of a mode in music, Bockh. Metr. 
Pind. p. 230. 

iiTrspaipoj, to lift or raise zip over, T7)i/ /cetyaXfjV els rbv ef a> tottov Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A; ttjv btppvv birip tovs /spordepovs Luc. Amor. 54; to 
GitcKpos epfiaTwv over the rocks, cited from Philostr. : — to raise very high, 
to <p$tyiia Luc. Ner. 9 : — Pass, to be much elated, prob. 1. Arist. Virt. et 
Vit. 7. 5. II. intr., 1. c. ace. to climb or get over, pass 

over, cross, c. ace, like Lat. transcendere, trajicere, reixia v ' n - Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8. 3 ; "AXireis Polyb. 2. 23, 1, cf. 1. 47, 2 ; — so too bir. to iriXayos 
to pass over, Id. I. 28, I ; bir. rr)v aicpav to double the cape, Id. I. 54, 
7; Kajxipavres rbv HAxvvov bir. [to wihayos'] els.., lb. 25, 8 : — as 
military term, to outflank, rtvd Id. I. 50, 6., 3. 73, 7, etc. : — without a 
sense of motion, to rise above, bir. to vScop Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, IO ; to 
fiiyeOos rod SevSpov Id. C. P. 5. 14, 9 : — hence 2. to transcend, 

excel, outdo, rtvd tivi one in a thing, Dem. 301. 25., 798. 8 : hence, to 
conquer, rtvd Id. 1395. 23. 3. to overshoot, go beyond, naipdv 

Aesch. Ag. 786, cf. Polyb. 9. 14, II ; ttjv o-vvrj9eiav Id. 27. 16, 2, etc.: 
■ — generally, to exceed, vtr. to tt)s ovaias piiyeBos 6 raiv Tinvcuv dpt8p.6s 
Arist. Pol. 2. 7, 5 ; trvyoiviaiov r) \xiKpbv birtpaipov a little more, Theophr. 
H. P. 4. 6,8. II. c. gen. to pass beyond, double a cape, tou uKpam)- 

p'cov Philostr. 1 15 : to rise above, rrjs yrjs Id. 746, etc. 2. to tran- 

scend, exceed, opp. to iXXeiircxi, Plat. Legg. 717 D, cf. Dio C. 75. 13, etc. ; 
bir. tivos Tip pieyiOei Diod. 20.91, etc.: to overcome, rix v V T0 " poOiov 
Philostr. 305. III. absol., of a river, to overflow, ris \aipia, Dem. 

1274. 20. 2. bit. birip ti to project beyond . . , Arr. Tact. 12. 3. 

to exceed, 'iv tivi or Tivi Dio C. 37. 8, Philostr. ; to birepaipov the excess, 
Polyb. 16. 12, 9. IV. Med. to lift oneself or rise above, irdv- 

twv Walz Rhett. I. 632 : absol., to be lifted up, 1 Ep. Cor. 12. 7 : to 
rise, iiri 0e6v 2 Thess. 2. 4. 

vnrcpaiirios, ov, excessive, immoderate, A. B. 359, E. M. 

inrepaurxpos, ov, exceeding base or ugly, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28, Plut. 2. 
632 A. 

iPTr«paicrxiJVop.ai., Pass, to feel much ashamed, bit. pvi) . . , Aeschin. 75-9 ; 
iiri tivi Id. 5. 21 : c. part, to be ashamed at doing a thing, Dromo 
VaXr. I. 

inrepa'-oopeoj, f. r)o"a), to hang up over, to hold up, K«pdXrjV Aretae. 
Cur. Diut. I. 3 : — Pass, to hang or be suspended over, project over, Tivds 
Hdt. 4. 103, Hipp. Art. 795 ; birip tivos Id. Fract. 777. 2. in 

nautical language, birepaiajprjOijvai c. ace. loci, to lie off a place, Hdt. 6. 
116. 3. in Medic, of the overlapping ends of a bone till they 

meet, birepaiaipelrat 7) Ke<paXfj rov /trjpov birip rrjs kotvXtjs is lifted or 
drawn over, Hipp. Art. 833 ; bir. birip apxairjs 'ihpns Id. Fract. 761 : 
Littre has the Act. in same sense, Art. 834 (4. 302). 

i)Trepai(opT|(ns, ecus, 6, a hanging up over, at If bir. epfioXai Hipp. Art. 
795, cf. 851 B. 

iiTrepaKiidfa), to surpass in vigour or bloom, c. ace, Myro ap. Ath. 657 
D. II. to be past the bloom of youth, Epiphan. 

iiT€paK[i.Oi, ov, beyond the bloom of youth, 1 Cor. 7. 36 ; to bir. Eust. 
Opusc. 203. 53 : — neut. pi. as Adv., Id. Od. 1915. 20. 

■UTrepaKOVTiiJco, f. irrai, Att. iw, to overshoot, i. e. to outdo, rtvd tivi one 
in a thing, Ar. Av. 363 ; Siauooiaio'i fiovGiv birepijicdvTio'a I overshot 
him with or by 200 kine, Id. Eq. 659, cf. Diphil. TioXvtrp. I. 5 ; also bit. 
Ttvd KXiirrmv to outdo one in stealing, Ar. PI. 666. 

uirepaKouco, pf. aieqicoa, to hear exceedingly well, A. B. 69. 

VTrEpaKpijB-rjS, is, exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 

tiTrepaKpCJco, to mount and climb over, c. ace, reixi] Xen. Hipparch. 6. 

5. II. to project, beetle over, c. gen., db/xav Eur. Supp. 988. 
tnrepaKpios, ov, (d'«pa) over or upon the heights, dwelling thereon, ol bir. 

the poor inhabitants of the Attic highlands, opp. to the richer classes of 
the plains and coasts, ■nthiatoi and irdpaXoi Hdt. I. 59, Dind. Schol. Dem. 
p. 623 ; cf. Sidicpioi. 2. to\ bir. the heights above the plain, Hdt. 

6. 20. 

viTTtpaKpos, ov, over or on the top, Xdcpoi Ael. N. A. 14. 16. II. 

Adv. —dnpcos, bit. tfjv to carry everything to excess, Dem. 1415- li 

i)Trepd\-y€ivos, ov, in excessive anguish, Aristid. I. 305. 

tiTrepaVy^ax f. r)<ra>, to feel pain for or because of, tivos Soph. Ant. 630, 
Eur. Hipp. 260, Ar. Av. 466. 2. to grieve exceedingly, Tivi at a 

thing, Hdt. 2. 129; Itti tivi Luc. Asin. 38 : — absol., Eur. Med. 118; 
bir. QpovTiSa \virrj in mind, Id. Heracl. 619 ; bir. lit' aXyovvTi Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 6, 8. 

t)Tr€pa\-yif|s, is, gen. ios, exceeding grievous or painful, Soph. El. 
176. 2. suffering excessively, Polyb. 3. 79, 1 2. 1 


iiTr6pa\ir)06js, Adv. in very truth, Eccl. 

■UTrspAXios, ov, (&\s) over, on, adjacent to the sea : cf. biretpdktos. 

tiTrepaXic-(js, is, gen. ios, exceeding stro?ig, Plut. Pomp. 65. 

■u7r6pd.XX0u.av, Dep. to spring or leap over, or beyond, c. gen., aiXf/s 
bnepdXjxevos (sync. aor. 2 part.) II. 5. 138; also e ace, -noXXds crixo-s 
birepdXro (sync. aor. 2) II. 20. 327 ; so in Att. Prose, as Xen. An. 7. 4, 
17, Eq.8.4; bir. ri)v CKidv ri)v iavruiv Plut. 2. 1071 B. II. 

metaph. to transgress bounds, Lxx. 

■uirepaXXos, ov, above others, exceeding great, Pind. N. 3. 57. 

tiTrcpaXu.a, to, a leap over, Artem. I. 55- 

■uirepaX-ireios, ov, over the Alps, Lat. transalpinus, Strabo 193. 212, 
etc. 

iiirspaXo-is, ecus, 7), a leaping beyond, Byz. 

{iTr€pau,eij3w, to pass over, tov ovSov Sozomen. 

■uTT€pau,Tr€Xco), to cover all in its embrace, o virepa)j.Trix olv ovpavbs 
Timoth. 3 Bgk. 

tiTrepa|A<j>i.o-$T]Te'cD, to dispute excessively, or about a thing, Poll. 5. 165. 

•UTf6pavaj3aiv<iJ, to pass over, cross, rds "AXireis Zozim. : — metaph. to 
transcend, c. ace, Eust. 18. 26, etc. ; e gen., Clem. Al. 455 : — absol. to 
be excellent, Kpnrjpibv ri bnepavaPe^mcos Sext. Emp. M. 7. 445. 

viTr6pavaj3Xv£co, to spout up over, c. gen., Theophyl. Simoc. 

•UTrcpava'ycD, to lift up above, eavTov ttjs crvvrjOeias Io. Chrys. 

■UTT6pavai.SsiJop.ai, Pass, to be surpassed in impudence, Ar. Eq. 1 206 ; 
Dind. (from A. B. 80) suggests avaiSio6r)airai (from dvaiSiJop.ai). 

tnrspavaiCTXuVTOs, ov, exceeding impudent, Dem. 1071. 27. 

■UTr6pavaK6ip.ai, Pass, to lie above another at table, Diog. L. 7. 17- 

■UTrepavairXTjpdo), to fill up beyond measure, Eccl. 

inrepavapTao), to hang up over, Theod. Prodr. 

■UTrcpdvapxos, ov, altogether without beginning, Eccl. 

UTrepavdo-TT)S, ov, 6, = u.£Tavd(7T7]S, Phot., Hesych. 

•UTrepavaTsivoaai, Pass, to stretch out excessively, Luc. Imag. 13. 

ti7repavaTL06p.ai, Pass, to be set upon, Tivi Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 7- 

{iTrepdveiiu, (iipti) to go up over, rds bpoipds Byz. 

■uirepav6pxop.ai, to go beyond, tivos tivi Iobius in Phot. Bibl. 202. 

•uTrepav6X<">, to rise up over, Tivds Eust. 1020. 27, etc. : to excel, Procl. 

VTr6pav06oj, to bloom over the surface, Philes de An. p. 58. II. 

to bloom exceedingly, Poll. 3. 71, Greg. Nyss. 

■UTrepav9iJop.ai., Pass, to bloom exceedingly , glow with colour, Greg. Nyss. 

VTrepdvOpcoTTOs, ov, superhuman, Dion. H. II. 35, Luc. Catapl. 16: — 
also inrepavSpumvos, rj, ov, Eccl. 

tiTrepavtSpiJOJ, to set up above, Eccl. 

•uTrepavCo-rap-ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. to stand up or project 
over, c. gen., Dion. H. I. 15., 9. 68 ; absol., Id. 3. 68, Luc. Icarom. 12 : 
— metaph., to ttjs yvwp.T]s birepavearrjKos elation, Philostr. 730 ; Taws 
bwepaveaTrjKws strutting, conceited, Id. 724. 2. to excel, Eccl. 

riTrepavir/xw, = birepavixa, Kopvipi) birepaviax ovo ~ a Joseph. B. J. 7. 6, I, 
Eust. 2. to exceed, ti Cyrill. 

•UTrspavTXeouiai, Pass, to be very leahy, bir. aXpcn to be water-logged, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 2 : metaph., bir. evrvj(iais Eust. Opusc. 339. 82. 

iiTrepavTXos, ov, properly of a ship, quite full of water (avrXos) water- 
logged, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 204, Plut. Lucull. 13, Poll. 1. 92, etc. ; of the 
ship of the state, Dio C.52. 16: — of the sailor, bnipavrXos yevopievos 
Diphil. Z&J7. 2. 12 : metaph. overcharged, Luc. Tim. 18; bnipavrXos 
avpicpopa Eur. Hipp. 767 ; rals (ppovriaiv bir. Plut. Mar. 45. 2. 

overflowing, gitoGtjkt] Themist. 221 B ; vppis Luc. Tim. 4, ubi v. 
Hemst. 

urrspdvoj, Adv. over, above, oliceiv Luc. D. Deor. 4. 2, etc. : — mostly e 
gen., bir. yiyveaOai tivos get the upper hand of, Teles ap. Stob. 524. 
51, Plut. 2.10 B; iroieiv or itoieiodai Tiva bir. Tivds lb. 98 E, 6 C ; 
etc. 2. oi bir. irXeovao y.0'1 excessive repetitions, Polyb. 12. 24, 

I. [d] 

tnrepdvcaOev, Adv. from above, Hesych., Greg. Nyss. : above, tivos 
Aesop. 

uirepdvcop, opos, b, Dor. for bntp-qvap, Eur. 

riTr«pd£ios, a, ov, more than worthy, Byz. 

■UTTSpaTraTdojjiai, Pass, to be deceived excessively, tivi by a thing, Anth. 
P. 9. 761. 

uTrepdTreipos, ov, infinite and more, Byz. 

uiT6paTrX6op,aL, Pass, to be spread out over, Iambi. Myst. 7. 2, Procl., 
etc. 

•UTrepaTroSexonai, Dep. to accept eagerly, Origen. 

•UTT6paTroSiSa)u,v, to pay over and above, C. I. no. 2058 A. 17, Phi- 
lostr. 533. 

•UTTspaTroOvfjcrKii), to die for, Tivds Xen. Cyn. I. 14; birip tivos Plat. 
Symp. 208 D ; absol., lb. 179 B, 1 80 A, Arist., etc. 

uTi6paTroKpivo|xai, Med. to answer for one, defend him, tivos Ar. Vesp. 
951, Thesm. 186. [1] 

■UTrspairoXauo), to enjoy exceedingly, Tivds Basil. 

■UTrepaTroXXuiii, to destroy and more than destroy, Schol. Eur. Ale 
1082. II. Pass, to die for, Tivds Schol. Pind. O. 6, 29. 

•uTfepaTroXoYeojj.ai, Dep., with fut. and aor. med. : — to speak for any 


1692 

one, defend him, twos Hdt. 6. 136, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 16 ; vtt. ttjs vvotyias 
Antipho 119. 26. 

inrepairoTicris, (cos, 7), = vrrepeKTiffis, Hesych. 

vpircpaTroejjaTiKos, f), 6v, denying doubly, vTrepaTrofpdriKbv earw drrocpa- 
tikov awotpaTLKOv Diog. L. *]. 69 ; al. -tpavTiK&s. 

■uiKpc.iroxp<it<>, to be more than enough, Poll. I. 236., 6. 149. Adv. 
part. pres. act. -xpuivTccs, more than enough, 9. 1 54. 

rnrepapeo-Kto, f. apeaco, to please above measure, App. Civ. 2.1. 

iPTr6pdpi.0p.os, <w, supernumerary, Procop. II. beyond number 

or numeration, Eccl. 

•UTrepappTjTOS, ov, ineffable and more, Eccl. 

inrepappuBeco, Ion. for inrepoppcvSeco, to be exceeding afraid, T77 'EXXaSt 
for Hellas, Hdt. 8. 72. 

■uTre'papcris, ecus, r), excellence, preeminence, v. 1. Lxx. 

iiTrepapxatos, a, oe, i/ery old, Schol. II. 3. 144. 

tnrepdpxios, ov, before all beginning, Eccl. 

iTr«pao-0evr)S, es, exceeding weak, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

iiTrepacr0u,aivco, to gasp exceedingly, Arr. Cyn. 14. 3. 

iiTTfpa.cr0p.os, ov, panting exceedingly, Xen. Cyn. 10. 20, Poll. 5. 80, 84. 

iiTrepaeru.evt£ii), to take exceeding great pleasure in, rivi Plut. 2. 
1094 C. 

•uTrepao-Tra£op.ai, Dep. to be exceeding fond of, two. Xen. Symp. 4. 38, 
Plut. 2. 229 E, etc. 

viTT€pacrm£(i>, /o cover with a shield, rwd Polyb. 6. 39, 6, Diod. 17. 99, 
Dion. H., Plut., etc. : but also twos Arr. An. 6. 28, 6, etc. 

tiTrepao-Tri.crp.6s, o, a covering with a shield, protection, Lxx : — so vnrep- 
ao-Tricris, eais, i), Eccl. 

vpTrc-pacrTricrTT|s, ov, 6, a protector, champion, Lxx; so tiTrepao-iri.crT'fjp, 
i)pos, 6, Eccl. ; and VTrepacnricrTpia, 77, Joseph. Mace. 15. 

uTrc-p&areios, ov, exceedingly polished or witty, Ath. 250 E. 

inrc-pacrTpctTrTco, to flash exceedingly, opipuxTa Arr. Cyn. 4. 5. 

viTrspacrxdXXco, to be exceeding angry, Aristid. I. 555. 

■UTT6pacrXT|p.ovc(i>, to behave with great indecency, Plut. 2. 45 F. 

•urrepacra>p.aTOS, ov, all incorporeal, Eccl. 

vTrepa.Tp.i8dG>, to turn all into vapour, Theod. Prodr. 

VTrep&TOTros, ov, beyond measure absurd, Dem. 213. 25. 

xiTre-paTpsTTTOS, ov, all inflexible, Dion. Areop. 

•uirepaTTiKiJco, to imitate the Attic dialect to excess, Philostr. 21 : — Pass., 
at xnreprjTTuacr/xevai Xe£ets Phot. Bibl. 35. 8 : — hence •uTre-pa.TTiKi.crp.6s, 
6, extravagant imitation of this dialect, lb. 65. I. 

vrrepaTTiKos, r), ov, excessively Attic, carrying imitation of the Attic dia- 
lect to excess, Luc. Lexiph. 25. Adv. -fews, Id. Demon. 26. 

vnrepauYaJo), to eclipse by superior light, Eust. 729. 22, Byz. 

•UTrepavYeco, to shine exceedingly, be very brilliant, Eust. Dion. p. 189. 

rnrepavyris, is, gen. eos, shining exceedingly, Luc. V. H. I. 29. 

•urrepaiiXos, ov, purely immaterial : Adv. -Xais, Philo I. 103. 

•uTrepauija-VG), and later — av£to, to increase above measure: — Pass, to be 
so increased, Galen.: to become overpowerful, Andoc. 32. 23, Dio C. 79. 
15- 2. in Pass, also to grow above, iirrepavgovTai tuiv dpvrreXuiv 

Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1282. II. intr. in Act., to grow large, increase 

greatly, Callisth. ap. Stob. t. 100. 14, Ep. 2 Thess. I. 3. 

iiTrepa'ujjTip.a, aros, t6, an overgrowth, redundant growth, twos from a 
thing, Galen. 3. 671. 

•uTrepaii|T|cris, eais, 7), exceeding increase, over-growth, Favorin. 

■u-rrepavxe'eo, to be overproud, Time. 4. 19, Dio C. 57. 12, etc. 

tiTrepauxT|s, es, gen. eos, = sq., Tryph. 671. 

irrrepavxos, ov, (aixv) exceedingly boastful, overproud, Soph. Ant. 1351, 
Xen. Ages. II. 11 ; inrepavxa Pd£ew Aesch. Theb. A83 ; T& vtt. Dion. 
H. 8. 50. 

•UTrepaaSavos, ov, Dor. for vneprjepavos, Pind. 

■iiTrepa(f>pi£ci>, to foam exceedingly, Eubul. KvfievT. I, Aristopho $1- 
\a>v. I. 

6irepax0Tis, es, overburdened, Theocr. II. 37, Nic. Th. 342, etc. 

VTrepax0°p.ai, Pass, to be exceedingly vexed or grieved at a thing, c. dat., 
Tr) M.iXrjTOv dXaaei vnepaxdeo6evTcov Hdt. 6. 21, cf. Soph. El. 177. 

vnre.ppa0p.ios, ov, stepping over the threshhold : metaph. going beyond 
bounds, transgressing, Ammon. ad Arist., Byz. 

•UTrepPaCvo), fut. lifjaoiiai : aor. 2 vTrepe@m>, Ep. xmipji-qv, Ep. 3 pi. 
vrrepPdoav II. 12. 469. To step over, mount, scale, c. ace, vtt. Te?xos 
II. J. c. ; oiiddv Od. 8. 80, etc. ; reixv Eur. Bacch. 654, Thuc, etc. ; 
yeiaa Tuxiuv Eur. Phoen. 1 1 87 ; rdeppovs Id. Rhes. Ill ; vtt. dopovs to 
step over the threshhold of the house, Eur. Med. 382, Ion 514 ; vtt. tovs 
ovpovs to cross the boundaries, Hdt. 6. 108 ; to ovpea, ATptov Id. 4. 25, 
Thuc. 2. 96; vtt. Teyos ws tovs ye'novas Dem. 609. 15; (the usage 
c. gen. rests only on corrupt readings, Eur. Ion 220, Supp. 1049 ; in Hdt. 
3. 54, the best Mss. give e-ne^rjaav) : — absol., vtt. els ttjv tuiv ®r)Paio>v 
Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 59, cf. Plat. Rep. 587 C : — of rivers, to overflow, run 
over their banks, es tt)v x&PV Hdt. 2. 23 ; and absol , 2. 99. 2. 

to overstep, transgress, 8euw Kal Zittav Pind. Fr. 4 ; vo/iovs Hdt. 3. 83, 
Soph. Ant. 449, etc.; t&s ir'tOTeis Kal tovs opicovs Dem. 153. 4 ; rbv tuiv 
amytcaiw opov Plat. Rep. .373 D :— and so absol. to transgress, trespass, 


VTrepcnroTiaris—virepftaWw. 


ore kzv Tts vTrep/3f)Tj (Ep. subj. aor. for iinepfiri) Kal ajMprri II. 9. 50I ; 
vtt. Kal dpiaprdvew Plat. Rep. 366 A : cf. vrrepPacia. 3. to pass 

over, pass by, take no notice of, Lat. praetermitto, tovs irpoaexeas Hdt. 3. 
89; cf. Dem. 51. 7, etc.: hence to leave out, omit. Plat. Rep. 528 D, 
etc. ; vtt. ti Tcp Xdyco Dem. 51. 7 ; in. to aatpes elrretv Id. 1398. fin. : — 
to pass over the next heir, in a will, Isae.43.34 : — vtt. ttjs ovoias to omit 
part of it, Arist. An. Post. 2. 5, 2. II. to go beyond, rrXeov 

inrtpPas o' err] being more than 70 years old, Plat. Legg. 755 A ; vtt. 
tovto to go beyond this, in their demands, Polyb. 2. 15, 6: — absol., dies 
vTrepPaivovres supernumerary days in the calendar, Macrob. Sat. I. 
13. 2. i. e. to surpass, outdo, two. twi one in a thing. Plat. Tim. 

24 D, Rep. 478 C ; also absol., Theogn. 1009. III. to stand 

over, shield, protect, c. dat., Opp. H. I. 710. 

B. causal in aor. 1, to put over, imepfirjcraTiu errl t&s 8e£icis ir\ev- 
pas ttjv Kvf)p.r)v, as a direction to one mounting a horse, Xen. Eq. 7. 2. 

•uTrepPaKxeuu, to express in over-Bacchic style, i. e. exaggerate grossly, 
Philostr. 613. 

\nrepPaXX6vTC0s, v. sq. 11. 6. 

■uireppAXXco, f. @a\w, Ion. @a\ea) : Ep. aor. 2 vTreipipaAov I!. 23. 637. 
To throw over or beyond a mark, to overshoot, vtieplia\e ot)puiTa TT&VTav 
II. 23. 843 ; t6cto~ov vavrbs dyuvos (sc. crt)p.aTa) vTrcpPaXe lb. 847 ; the 
thing with which one throws, in dat., Sovpl vtt. QvXija beat him in throw- 
ing with it, lb. 637 ; ore /ieXXoi aKpov [\6<pov] virep3a\eew to force 
the stone over the top, Od. 11. 597. 2. intr. to run beyond, overrun 

the scent, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6. 20. 3. to outstrip or pass, in 

racing, Tivds Soph. El. 716. II. in various metaph. senses; 1. 

to overshoot, outdo, excel, surpass, two. and Att. ; to prevail over, over- 
power, Sedoma p.r) rrplv -novots vnepfiaXr) pie yrjpas Eur. Cresphont. 15. 5 
c. gen., Pind. Fr. 133; Bpovrijs vnepfiaWovTa ktvttov Aesch. Pr. 923, 
ubi v. Herm. (927) : — iirr. two. twi to outdo one in a thing, Eur. Hipp. 
924, Ar. PI. 109; ev twi Plat. Legg. 734 B: cf. infra B; so inrepaKov- 
rl£ai. 2. to go beyond, exceed, p.r)T' dp' vrreppdWaiv @ous ottXtjv 

fi-qr' dTToXe'nraiv Hes. Op. 491 ; vtt. itccios pierpov Theogn. 479 ; tj}^ tov 
pieTpiov cpvaw Plat. Polit. 283 E ; r) avp.(popd vtt. to \e£ai Aesch. Pers. 
291; vtt. Ta Itecwa Xen. Hiero 4. 8; vtt. eicarov erea, in age, Hdt. 3. 
23 ; vtt. t&s Tpeis Tjpiepas to delay longer than.. , Hipp. V. C. 907 ; vtt. 
tov XP& V0V to exceed the time, i. e. be too late, Xen. Hell. 5.3, 21 ; vtt. 
tov icaipdv to exceed all reasonable bounds, Dem. 660. fin. ; 7j8oval vtt. 
Xiinas, in number, Plat. Legg. 734 B, cf. Prot. 356 B : — vtt. tw& twi to 
exceed one in.. , TuXpri ical pnapia Xen. Hell. 7. 3, 6 ; wpoTTjTi Dem. 
317. 25 ; also c. gen. pro ace, Xvttt) vtt. rd dSucew tov dbticeiadai Plat. 
Gorg. 475 B, cf. Legg. 734 A ; vtt. ttjs ovppLeTpias Arist. Pol. 3. 13, 21, 
cf. H. A. 2. II, 10. 3. absol. to exceed all bounds, to go too far, 

Eur. Bacch. 785, Ale. 1077, Thuc. 7. 67, Plat. Theaet. 180 A; of the 
sun, to be at its height, Hdt. 4. 184: — ovx vrrepfiaAwv keeping within 
bounds, Pind. N. 7. 97 ; c. dat. rei, to exceed in a thing, pioxdrjpiq. Ar. 
PI. 109 ; TTJ dSvvap.ia tov 5o£aoai Plat. Theaet. 192 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 
3, 7; dfoi'a Dem. 93. 24: — often in part. virepPdWcuv, ovaa, ov, exceed- 
ing, excessive, (SpovTijs vtt. ictvttcs Aesch. Pr. 923; vtt. Sa-navrj Xen. 
Hiero 11. 2 ; r)Sovt), etrawoi Plat. Rep. 402 E, Phaedr. 240 E ; Oedptara 
tois Bairdvats vtt. Isocr. 49 D, cf. Legg. 899 A : ot vrrep0dX\oVTes, opp. 
to ol KaTaSeecTTepoi, Isocr. 191 D ; tci imeppdWovTa an over-high estate, 
. Eur. Med. 127; t& vtt. eKaTepaiae extremes, Plat. Rep. 619 A: to vtt. 
airiov such part of them as is extraordinary, Thuc. 2. 35. 4. 

to overbid or to outbid at an auction, d\\t)Aovs Lys. 165. 1 : — absol. to 
go on further and further, esp. in such bidding, Andoc. 17. 26; so jrpo- 
e/3awe tois xPVt lacri v-rrepPdWaiv he went on bidding more and more, 
Hdt. 5. 51, cf. Thuc. 8. 56. — Adv. -\6vtws, exceedingly, Plat. Rep. 492 
B ; opp, to perpiais, Isocr. 8 B. III. to pass over, cross moun- 

tains, rivers, etc., Lat. trajicere, c. ace, rrpaiva Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopvcpds 
Id. Pr. 722 ; 777s opovs Eur. Or. 443 ; Tcts'AATrets els tt)v 'iTaX'iav Strabo 
294; etc.: (c. gen. only in a corrupt passage, Eur. Ion 1 32 1, where 
for QpifKov, Dobree OpiyKovs, Dind. Qpiyxdv) : — of ships, to double a 
headland, aicpav Thuc. 8. 104, cf. Hdt. 7. 168. fin. : — absol. to cross over, 
Xen. An. 4. 6, 10; vtt. Trpds tovs Qpanas lb. 7. 5, I ; mrrd Xuipovs twos 
lb. 6.5, 7- 2. of water, to run over, beat over, c. gen., vrrepfiaXAet 

be 6d\aaaa dpupOTepcov to'lxoiv Theogn. 673 B ; t)v 5' vwepfidKr) . . irov- 
tos Eur. Tro. 686 : — of rivers, to overflow, c. ace, tcis apovpas Hdt. 2. 
Ill : of a kettle, to boil over, Id. I. 59. 

B. Med., with pf. pass., = a. ii, to outdo, overcome, conquer, Twd 
Hdt. 5. 124., 8. 24, Ar. Nub. 1035, etc.; vtt. rwa pLaxv Eur. Or. 691 ; 
(pi\Tpois vtt. Twa Soph. Tr. 584 : — absol. to be conqueror, to conquer, 
Hdt. 6. 9., 7- T 68. 2. to exceed, surpass, Twa Dem. 451. 2, etc. ; 

irdvras tw vipe'i, Tcp piey&Oe'i Hdt. 2. 1 75, cf. no; two. dvaioeia Ar. Eq. 
409; Oameiais lb. 890; eis ti Plat. Criti. 115 D; ev twi Strabo 2: — ■ 
absol. to exceed, Sdoe'i xPVf t ^ Ta " / Hdt. I. 61 ; dperrj 9. 71 ; vTrep0aX\6- 
pievos irX-qQe'l with overpowering numbers, 3. 21 : — hence in pf. part, 
pass., vTrep@el3Xrip.evTi yvvf) an excellent, surpassing woman, Eur. Ale 
153; (pvais vrrepl3el3X. Plat. Rep. 558 B; Ta<pr)s ttjs /lev vnepPefiXr)- 
pievrjs, Tfjs Se eAAeiTroucrT/s Id. Legg. 719 D; and c. gen., ydyypot tuiv 
trap' i)niv vTtepPepX, KaT& to p.eye6os Strabo 145. 3. to overbid, 




v7repfiapea) — vTrepSefc. 


outbid (supra a. h. 4), nvd, xPVI iacriV P' at - Phaedr. 233 C, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
5. 3, 32. II. to put off, postpone, rfjv dirSSoaiv Hdt. 4. 9 ; tt)v 

ovh@o\t)V Id. 9. 45 ; and c. part., vtt. ovh@oXt)v pr) iroieviievoi lb. 51 : — 
absol. to delay, linger, Id. 3. 17, 76., 7. 206, and so Hipp. Art. 811 ; do- 
av9ts v-rrepPaXioOai Plat. Phaedr. 254 D. 

■uirepP&pectf, to overweigh, outweigh, Suid., E. M. 

(iirepPSpT|S, is, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Ag. 1 1 75 : — but vTripfia.pvs, v, 
as in Hipp. Art. 811, is the better form ace. to Lob. Phryn. 539. 

VTrep|3opw&>, to load with an overweight, Gloss. 

■uireppclo-ia, t), a passing over, given as equiv. to Haox a , Joseph. A.J. 2. 
14, 6 : but commonly, II. metaph. a transgression of lazv, 

trespass, esp. wanton violence, II. 3. 107, Od. 3. 206, Soph. Ant. 605 : 
also in plur., II. 23. 589, Od. 22. 168, Hes. Op. 826. Only poet., cf. 
viripQasis. 

vnrlpPatns, ecus, 17, a passing over, Clem. Al. 854 : — a pass over moun- 
tains, Strabo 209 : passage over a river or bay, Id. 759- 2. an 
overstepping, of a joint dislocated, Hipp. Art. 839 : — metaph. transgres- 
sion, Theogn. 1247. II. act. = vrrepfiifiaais (nisi hoc legend.), 
Polyb. 4. 19, 8. 

viirepPareov, verb. Adj. one must pass over, c. ace, Plut. 2. 709 D. 

virep{3aTT|pi.os, ov, of ox for passing over, virepf}a.TT)pta Qvav (sc. iepa), 
Polyaen. 1. 10, I ; cf. dia/3aTt)pia. 

■GircppSTov, to, the figure hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition of words or 
clauses in a sentence, Apoll. de Constr. 306, Quintil. Inst. 8. 6, 65, etc. ; 
cf. virepffaTos 1. 2 : — hence virepPdTiKos, r], 6v, delighting in hyperbola, 
of Thucydides, Marcellin. v. Thuc. 50: Adv. -lews, Eust. 1 1 79. 16. 

virepplaTos, 17, ov, later 6s, ov (v. infra), verb. Adj. of virepfiaivai, to be 
passed or crossed, scaleable, of a wall, Thuc. 3. 25. 2. transposed, 

of words, vnepfiarov da Oeivai to ' aXctdiais,' Plat. Prot. 343 E ; avvdeois 
vnepfiaTTj Arist. Rhet. Al. 26. I and 3 ; vof)oeis viripflaToi thoughts ex- 
pressed in inverted phrases, Dion. H. de Thuc. 52 : — so Adv. -tois, in 
inverted order, Arist. Rhet. Al. 31. 5, Strabo 342, 370, etc. ; also St' 
VTrepParov Dion. H. de Thuc. 31 ; cf. viripfiarov. 3. passed over 

slightly : Adv. -tuis, cursorily, Hipp. 7. 31. II- act. beyond all 

bounds, excessive, outrageous, Twvb' birepPaTUTepa Aesch. Ag. 428 : ex- 
traordinary, tvimvia Arist. Divin. per Somn. I, 12. 

{i7T«pPep\T|ii.evo)s, Adv. of bnepPaXXai, immoderately, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
10, 4. 

r>Treppep€Ta!os, 5, the last month of the Macedonian year, answering to 
parts of September and October (Tisri) : — proverb, of those who exceed 
their term, Paroemiogr. II. inrep0*p6TOS, 0, a name of other 

months, v. IdelerChron. 1.421,426. 

{irrcpPT|T], v. sub virepfiaivai. 

v7repP1.djop.a1, Dep. to press exceeding heavily, of the plague, Thuc. 
2. 52. 

vTrepptpdJo), to carry over, transport, c. dupl. ace, Polyb. 8. 36, 9, Luc. 
V. H. 2. 42. II. to transpose the letters or accent of a word, 

Plut. V. Horn. 9, Apoll. de Constr. 66, etc. ; — hence VTreppiPacrreov, one 
must transpose, Schol. Pind. O. 6. 40 ; and Adv. VTrepPiPacrTiKios, by way 
of transposition, Eust. 980. 44. 

ti-rrepptpoo-is, «<us, 17, a carrying over, v. viripPaois ill. 

vTrepPiT), 17, overbearing might, arrogance, Suid. 

inrt'pPios, ov, (/3i'a) of overwhelming strength or might, 'BpaicXrjs Pind. 
O. 10(11). 20: mostly in bad sense, overweening, lawless, outrageous, 
wanton, 0vp.6s 11. 18. 262 ; inrip&ios v&pis Od. I. 368 : — also neut. virip- 
&wv as Adv., II. 17. 19, Od. 12. 379., 14. 92, 95 ; — the real Adv. -fiiais 
only in Gramm. (The Lat. super-bus may be compared.) 

tnreppioo), to outlive another, tivos Polyb. 23. 18, 3. 

virepPXao-Tavo, to shoot over-luxuriantly, Theophr. C. P. 20. I, 6. 

tiiT6ppXatrrr|S, is, gen. ios, shooting over-luxuriantly, Theophr. ibid. 

vireppXcirCij, to overlook, neglect, Phot., Byz. 

viir«pP\-f|8T|V, Adv. above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 

iiir<!pp\T)p.a, (ztos, t6, the portion of a plane projecting beyond a given 
line, Archimed. 

vireppXvJco, f. vaw, to well over, overflow, Q^Sm. 5. 324; c. ace, 4>Xi- 
/3es vn. alfia, Id. 11. 192 : metaph. to overstep, transgress, c. ace, Clem. 
Al. 167. 

tnrtpp\Co-i.s, tois, 77, an overflowing, outbursting, (pOeipuiv Suid., s. v, 
KaXXiaBivrjs : — superabundance, Phot. 

{nrepPoAco, to outroar, tt)v BaXarrav Aristid. 2. 105. 

virepPoXdSiiv, Adv. immoderately, excessively, Theogn. 484. 

virepPoXaios, a, ov, of the highest tones in the tetrachord scale, Pherecr. 
Xeip. 1. 24, cf. Mein. Fr. Com. 2. p. 334, Plut. 2. 1029 A. 

iiirepPoXT|, t), (jnrepPaXXai) a throwing beyond, Sioicoiv Philostr. 
842. 2. an overshooting, hence superiority, greater force ox power, 

Xprjuarcuv, x e P av Eur. Med. 232, Hipp. KaXv-nr. 2 ; crpartas Thuc. 6. 
31. 3. excess, extravagance, over-great degree of a thing, opp. to 

eXXuipis ox ivSeia, Plat. Prot. 356 A, 357 A, B ; vTrepPoXi)v ttjs imdvu'ias 
fX etv Andoe 27. 34: — hence in various phrases, ewiQepov tt)v vtt. tov 
Hatvova6at pushed on their extravagance in revolutionizing, Thuc. 3. 82 : 
—ovic ?x«» vvtpfioXfiv it can go no further, Dem. 553. 12, cf. 786. 26; 


* 


1693 

so oiSc-/xiav or /jujStftiav tin. Xdirtiv Isocr. 42 B, 63 D, Dem. 35. 18 ; so 
ovSe/iiav vtt. airoXdireiv ttjs 6/J.ovoias Inscrr. Boeot. p. 117 Keil; ei -ns 
bit. tovtov if there's aught beyond (worse than) this, Dem. 362. 5, cf. 
Isocr. 90 D : — tout' ovx vtt. ; is not this the extreme, the last degree ? 
Dem. 825. 21 : — virtp@o\r)v rroKtadat to go to all extremities, to put an 
extreme case, Dem. 447. 25 ; Toaavrrjv brr. iroiuaOai aiffTt . . , to go so 
far that .. , Id. 291. 24; foil, by a gen., vtt. iroitwOai kiceivaiv ttjs clvtov 
PScXvpias to carry his own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 609. 8, cf. 687. 21, 
Andoe 32. 5, Lys. 143. 20 : eis inr(p@o\T)v €vdat/iovias hXOtiv Isocr. 224 
B ; ToaavTas vtt. Swpewv vapiax 7 l Tai Dem. 500. 10 : — with a Prep, in 
Adverbial sense, = vTrepPaWSvTais, els vnepPokTjV in excess, exceedingly, 
Eur. Hipp. 939 (ubi v. Valck.), Melanipp. 14, etc. ; (Is vir. tivos beyond 
him or it, Id. Autol. I. 6, Dem. 1411. 14; els virepPoXas Ep. Plat. 326 
C: — If vTtepPoXfis Polyb. 8. 17,8: — aa6' virepPoX-qv Soph. O. T. 1 196, 
Isocr. 84 D ; ica9' inr. iv evSeia. elvai Arist. Pol. 4. II, 6„ 3. over- 

strained phrase, hyperbole, inrepffoXas dneiv Isocr. 58 D ; 01 irpbs vnep- 
PoXi)v TnTTovTjiiivoi Xdyoi Id. 43 A : — as a figure of speech, Arist. Rhet. 
3. II, 15 sq. II. a crossing over, passage of, mountains, etc., 

Xen. An. 1. 2, 25, Polyb. 3. 34, 6, etc. 2. in sing, or plur. the place 

of passage, a mountain-pass, with or without tov opovs, tuiv bpSiv, lb. 3. 
5, 18., 4. I, 21., 4. 4, 18, and often in Polyb.; afAXneiai inr. Strabo 
292; 77 Kara tov Alfiov vtt. Diod. 19. 73. III. (from Med.) 

delay, KaKov Hdt. 8. II2,cf. Dem. 235. 10, Polyb. 14.9, 8. IV. 

the conic-section called hyperbola, because the angle which its plane forms 
with the base of the. cone ts greater than that of the parabola, cited from 
Archimed. 

uireppoXCa, 7), — inrfp0oXT), Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 530. 

i7repPoXiKos, 17, 6v, overstrained, extravagant, Polyb. 18. 29, 13. Adv. 
-kuis, vtt. aTTOKpivtaOai, Xiyetv Id. 2.62, 9, etc.; -wTepov dneiv Id. J. 1 2, 8. 

virepP(SXi.p.os, ov, (jnrepPoXr) m) to be put off, delayed, Siht] vtt. a sen- 
tence which is delayed, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 592. 

inrepPoXo-eiS-qs, is, opp. to vnaTqub-qs, prob. of the soprano (cf. virfp- 
PoXaios), Auctt. Mus. 

tiirspPopeos, ov, (Bopias) beyond Boreas, i. e. in the extreme north : — 
ot firepfiopeoi the Hyperboreans, a supposed people in the extreme north 
distinguished for piety and happiness, first in h. Horn. 6. 29 ; v. esp. Pind. 
P. 10. 47, Hdt. 4. 32 sq. : — Tvxt virepfSopeos, proverb, of more than mor- 
tal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373, v. Strabo 711, Tzchuck. Pompon. Mel. p. 
123 ; — TJircpPopetos is a constant reading in the Mss., sometimes without 
variation ; but in all the poetic passages virepP6peos is either necessary 
or admissible. 

■uireppopis, ibos, poet. fem. of foreg., Dion. H. I. 43. 

■uirepPpAfeo, to boil ox foam over, in aor. pass., Anth. P. 11. 248. 

vnrepPpi0T|s, is, gen. ios, = vTrepl3apT)s, Soph. Aj. 951. 

inrepPpiici), to be overfull, Kapnois Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 

•uTreppvco, to stuff overfall, inrepfiefivo-fiivos rci S/Ta Euseb. c. Marcell. 
77C. 

inrtpPcoia (sc. iepd), t&, name of a Cretan festival, C. I. no. 2556. 42. 

•inr-6p7a5o|xai, f. aoopuai : Dep. : — to work under, plough up, prepare 
fox sowing, t£ anSpq) vebv vtt. Xen. Oec. 16. 10, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 1, 
6 ; apovpav ds oiropav Dion. H. 10. 17. II. to subdue, reduce : 

pf. in pass, sense, to be subdued, vnapyaanai i}ivxt)v eptvTi Eur. Hipp. 
504. III. to do underhand or secretly, Plut. Galb. 9. IV. 

= vTTTjpeTiai, to do a service : pf. in pass, sense, ttoXX' inrdpyaoTai <piXa 
Eur. Med. 871. 

iiirEp-yap.Ca, 77, a late marriage, Phot. 

■UTT6pY<ivv(Jiai, Pass, to exult much, Philostr. 769. 

.■uirep-yap-yaXilJco, to tickle to excess, Eumath. 3. 7, with v. 1. iirroyapy-. 

■uirtpYsios, ov, {yia, yfj) above ground, opp. to TpwyXoSvTiKos, of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. I. I, 27 ; opp. to vnoyeios, Poll. 5. 150 : 01 vtt., opp. to 
ol avTiTtobes, Eust. Opuse 89. 88. 

■uirepyeXoios, ov, above measure ridiculous, Dem. 406. fin. 

tPTr6p76|xC5o), f. iaai, to overfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4. 39. 

vnrep-ycp.0), to be overfull, tiv6s of 'a thing, Alex. SvvTpocp. I, Polyb. 4. 
75, 8, Diod., etc. 

vir6pYevvd.op.ai, Pass, to be born besides, Hesych. 

vTrepyrfii(j>, to rejoice exceedingly, tiv'l Euseb. D. E. 270 B. 

tiirep'YT|pd(rKo>, to be exceeding old, Apollod. ap. Diog. L. 8. 52, Poll. 
9.18. 

inT«pyr|p<i>s, av, exceeding old, of extreme age, Babr. 47. 1, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27. 9, etc.; to vtt. extreme old age, Aesch. Ag. 79. Sometimes 
wrongly in Mss. tiirepyTlpos, ov. 

vTxtpyiyvo\i.ai, Dep. to be over and above, Eccl. 

tnrepYXixo|Jiai, Dep. to be very desirous, c. inf., Manass. 1307. 

iiirepYXi/KdJoj, to be exceedingly sweet, Pisid. 

vnrcp-yop.os, ov, overladen, Strabo 818. 

virepYovia, r), excessive fertility, Philo 2. 526. 

inrepYvios, ov, (yva, yvia) = vTrepii-qKrjs, Hesych. 

tiiTfpSacrus, v, very hairy, avtjp Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 28 : — thick with leaves, 
kitt6s Ael. N. A. 7. 6. 

viirepSeTJs, is, gen. ios: Ep. ace inrepbia, for imepdtia, cf. atcXerjS, 


1694 virepSeiSa) — 

SvaicXefis (Sios) : — above all fear, undaunted, iirrepoea o~TJp.ov exovres 
II. 17. 330. So Eust. But most of the Gramm. derive it from deopat 
(to want) much less, inferior, v. Spitzner. 

virepSeiSo), to fear for one, twos Soph. Ant. 82 ; vtt. SpaKovras twos to 
fear them for or because of. , Aesch.Theb. 292. 2. to fear exceed- 

ingly, two. Themist. 138 C : absol. to be in exceeding fear, Hdt. 8. 94. 

inrepSeip-aCvco, to be much afraid of, Tivi. Hdt. 5. 19. 

•uirtpSeivos, ov, exceeding alarming or dangerous, to irpaypd p.01 els 
v-nephewov TTepiear-n Dem. 551. 2, cf. Luc. Tim. 13. 2. very able, 

prjT&p Poll. 4. 20; vtt. el-new Dio Chrys. 2. 215.- 

•UTrepSauvcco, to feast immoderately, Hesych. 

inTEpSEKcnrXdo-ios, a, ov, more than tenfold, Eust. 190. II. 

virepSeKaTaXavTOS, ov, of more than ten talents, Phalar. Ep. 113. 

■uttepSeJios, ov, lying on the right hand, = eirioe^ios, eT^ov vtt. yapiov. . 
XaXe-TTwraTov, Kai If dptarepas.. TtoTapLv Xen. An. 4. 8, 2, ubi v. Hutch- 
inson. II. lying above or over, vtt. yvip'iov higher ground, lb. 3. 
4, 37, etc. ; to. inrcp54£ta lb. 5. 7, 31 ; If virepdefiov from above, Id. Hell. 
7. 4, 13, Polyb., etc. ; Ik twv vnepfieg'taiv Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 14 ; If virep- 
degicuv Luc. Tim. 45, Paus. : — c. gen., commanding from above, above, 
Xocpos irrrepdegtos tSiv TioXepicov Polyb. I. 30, 7 : "rod Tetxovs Id. 10. 30, 
7, etc. : — also of streams, effTw 77 'Stjcttos vtt. tov pod above the source 
of the stream, Strabo 591 ; 77 If inrepdegiov to£is on the side from which 
the stream comes, Polyb. 3. 43, 3. 2. metaph. superior, having the 
advantage in a thing, tiv'i Polyb. 5. 102,3, et C- : victorious over, Tiv6s 
Plut. Num. 20. 

{nT6pSto|xai, Dep. to supplicate for another, Dion. Areop. 

■uirepSe'io, f. 7}do>, to bind upon, ti tois prjpois Anth. P. 6. 166. 

{nr6pSi.aT6tvop.ai, Pass, to strain or exert oneself above measure, Dem. 
770. 4 (and, ace. to some, 501. 3), Luc. Hermot. 25, etc. 

WEpSiKaioco, to punish with severity, Schol. Pind. P. 10. 68. 

vnrepStK&£a), f. affw, to vindicate, defend, twos Aquila V. T. 

■UTrcpSiKlco, to plead for, act as advocate for, twos Plat. Phaedo 86 E, 
Plut. ; vir. to <pevyew twos to advocate acquittal for him, Aesch. Eum. 
652 ; vtt. vwep twos Dio C. 38. 10 : absol., Plut. 2. 694 E, Poll., etc. 

•uTrtpSiKoc, ov, (Sim?) severely just, Repeats Pind. P. 10.68 ; of things, 
Kav virepZiK ij though they be never so just, Soph.Aj. 1 1 19 : — Adv. — kois, 
Aesch. Ag. 1396. II. pleading for another, Schol. Plat. 

■UTrepoLcrKeijto, to cast the discus further than another: generally, to sur- 
pass, Clem. Al. 834 : also tiiTEpBicrKEci), A. B. 67. Cf. virepaicovTifa. 

■uTTepSio-uXAapos, ov, of -more than two syllables, Arcad. 11. 

iiirepSuJ/aa), to be exceeding thirsty, Galen. ; twos or ti for a thing, 
Eccl., Byz. 

vnrtpSuj/os, ov, exceeding thirsty, Hippiatr. 

•uiTepSicoKa), to pursue eagerly, ti Greg. Nyss. 

•UTrepSoKcco : — impers. v-rrepooKei plot Tavra this is my most positive 
opinion, cited from Philostr. 

•uiTepSop-lop-ai., Pass, to be built over, twos Joseph. B. J. 6. 3, 2. 

t>TrepBo£a.fo>, to praise exceedingly, Ignat. ad Polyc 1, Eust. Opusc. 256. 
13, etc. 

tiiTlpSotAos, 6, a slave and more, Apoll. de Constr. 305. 

wepSo)(T], r), more than a feast, Phot. So^ac nal vtt. 

virlpSptp/us, v, exceedingly pungent, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 3. 

{iTTep8iFvfip.os, ov, of higher power, Themist. 8 B. 

tiTrepSvvajxoco, to prevail over, two. Lxx. 

{iTTcpBOvao-TeiJCD, = foreg., Heracl. Alleg. 25. 

-uiTEpScopios, ov, hyper-dorian, a musical note, Auctt. Music. 

{nrepepSop/nKOVTaerris, 6, 77, more than 70 years old, C. I. no. 2721. 

viirepeYYtidco, to pledge, betroth most firmly, Philo 2. 31 1. 

inTEpE-ypTi-yopa, pf- 2 of inrepeyeipai, to watch for one, twos Philostr. 356. 

vrr-epE0ifco, to stimulate a little, Babr. 95. 65 : to provoke somewhat, 
tease, App. Civ. 2. 94. 

■uirepeiSov, inf. vTrepXSeTv, aor. without any pres. in use ; v. sub v-rrep- 
opdm. 

Tjir-epeCSco, f. oca; pf. pass. vnep-qpeicpai Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, 31; 
viT-ifpuo pat Strabo 81 1, Diod. 1.47. To put under as a support, ti 
Pind. N. 8. 80 ; tiv'i ti Plat. Phaedo 99 B : — Pass., Tots Terpa-noai CKeXt] 
ip.Trp6o6ia vir. Arist. I.e., cf. Diod. 1. c. II. to under-prop, sup- 

port -with a thing, 6po<pt)v Plut. Romul. 28; TrpoffX-rj para Sea. Trapaoetypa- 
to>v Id. Marcell. 14; 1-7)1/ ovy/cXriTOV Hdn. 2. 3, fin. : — Pass., Strabo 1. c. 

inT-lpeiKos, 77, (ipe'iK-q) St. John's wort, hypericum, Nic. Al. 616: — 
more commonly •uircpcircov, t6, Diosc. 3. 171, Galen. (Mss. vrrepwov). 

vulpeip-i, {dpi) to be superior, J. Lyd. de Mens. 3, E. M. 

vTrepeiirSiv, to speak for one, c. gen., Arist. Oec. 2. 21, 4. 

inT-EpEtirco, to undermine, subvert, overturn, Plut. 2. 71 B, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. : — Pass, to be subverted, Id. Pomp. 74, Anton. 82. II. intr. 

in aor. 2 vTrf)piirov, to tumble, fall down, II. 23. 691. 

tiiT-lpEicns, ecus, 77, a supporting, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 44, Iambi., etc. 

ijiT-lpeiq-p.a, t6, an under-prop, support, Arist. Part. An. 2. 9, 10, Plut. 
e. 132 A, etc. 

r>iT-6pei.o-TiK(5s, f), ov, for propping or supporting, Eccl. Adv. -kcus, 
Eust. 236. 14. 


® 


vrrepeTraivew. 

•6Trep6i<pXij£cii, to run over, superabound, Eccl. 

tnrepcKSiKeci), to avenge excessively, ti Joseph. A. J. 6. I, 2 : — hence 

■U1T«p6K8lK7)0-lS, 77, Eccl. 

tiTTcpeKeiva, Adv. like eireicewa, on yon side, beyond, c. gen., 2 Cor. 10. 
16, Eccl. 

{i77ep€K0epair€ij&j, to seek to win by excessive attention, Aeschin. 48. fin. 

■uirepsKKaia), to burn fiercly, Eccl. 

vnr6p6KK€ip.ai, f. 1. for v-rrap \kic-, Plut. 2. 1066 C. 

•uirepcKKpio-is, 77, excessive secretion or evacuation, Alex. Trail. 3. 204. 

virepeKKpovo-i.s, 77, complete deception, Epiphan. 

•uuepeicKiJiTTCi), to rise and emerge, Euseb. D. E. 1 29 D. 

viT£psrcXdu,7ra>, to shine forth very brightly, Byz. 

TjTrcpEKViKa.0), to conquer completely, Euseb. H. E. 8. 14. 

•uiTep6K7rai<3, to strike out beyond : metaph. to exceed, Clem. Al. 239. 

rnrspEicrrspi.crcro-0, Adv., for vrrep Ik irepiaaov, superabundantly , Lxx ; 
viiT«p€KTrepi(xo-(os, Clem. Rom. : — whence Jo. Chrys. forms inrEp6KiT6pi(r- 
crttiw, to be superabundant. 

{nrEpEKiriiTTco, f. ireaovpxu, to fall out beyond, to exceed, c. gen., Plut. 
2. 877 A, Galen. II. absol. to go beyond all bounds, Luc. 

Hermot. 67 ; toctovtov vtt. cWte . . , Id. Salt. 83, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 6. 6. 

■OiTEpeKiTXeo, to sail out beyond, Theod. Prodr. 

■u7r6pEKT7\T)KTE'ov, verb. Adj. one must be amazed, ti at a thing, Eus. 
Laud. Const. 

-jit£pekit\t]Ktos, ov, most amazing, Eccl. 

VTTEpEKTrA-fic-crci), f. feu, to frighten or astonish beyond measure, two. 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 6, 4: — Pass., vTrepeK-nXijTTeaOai, to be quite astonished, 
be in amazement, e-rri. twl Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 25 ; v-rrepeitiTeTTX-qy pevos els 
apa-^Lv two. iiXiTTiTOV Dem. 19. 16, cf. Plut. 2. 523 D, etc. ; absol., iiTTEp- 
eKn?i.ayds Id. 870 B, etc. 

VTTEpE'KTrTcocris, i), exaggeration, excess, Longin. 15. 1 8, Clem. Al. 605. 

viTEpEKTEivco, to stretch out beyond measure, eavTov 2 Cor. 10. 1 4: — 
Pass, to stretch out beyond, twus Greg. Naz. ; cf. TrapeKTewu. 

•OiTEp£KTrp.d(i), to overvalue, Eccl. 

•uirspEKTivaj, to pay for any one. twos Luc. de Mort. 22. 2. 

•uiTEpeKTLcas, ecus, t), payment for any one. Hesych. 

iJiTEp€KTio-TT|S, ov, 6, one who repays beyond measure, Basil. 

•£nTepercTpET7op.ai, Pass, to eschew utterly, Twa Aretae. Caus. M. 
Diut. I. 5. 

■fnTEpEK^Eiryco, to come out beyond and escape, c. ace, Hipp. 482. 14. 

WEpEKXEO), to pour out over : — Pass, to overflow, Diod. II. 89, Ael. N. 
A. 12.41, etc. — A form tiiTEpeKxwo|j.ai, in Ev. Luc. 6. 38, and Eccl. 

tiTTEpEKXvo-is, ecus, 77, an overflowing, of the Nile, Heliod. 1.5; of the 
sea, Plut. 2. 731 C. 

•uirspEXacris, ecus, 77, = vneplioXri, Hesych. 

xiiTEpEXawoj, to pass over, pods Q^Sm. II. 330. II. to surpass, 

Phot., Theod. Met. 

{>iTepE\a<j>pos, ov, exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 5. 31. 

•uiTEpEp-Eca, to vomit violently : also of over-full veins, to cause suffusion, 
Hipp. 467. 23, 32 ; yet cf. VTrepaipiSaj. 

tnTEp£p.Tri-7TXTjp.i., to fill over-full, ttjv yaOTtpa Greg. Naz. : — Pass, to 
be over-full, twos of a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 17, Luc. Symp. 35, Ael. N. 
A ; 14. 25. 

U7TEpEu.cj)opEop.at, Pass, to be filled quite full, ofov Luc. D. Meretr. 6. 
3 ; absol., Id. Saturn. 32. 

vi76peV8o£os, ov, exceeding famous, Lxx. 

inrEpsviatm^a), to last above a year, Julian 392 A. 

■uTTEpEvoop-ai., Pass, to be completely one, Eccl. 

•inTEpEVTEAijs, is, gen. eos, more than complete, Dio C.47. 17. 

viiTEpEVTEV^is, ecus, 77, intercession for another, Greg. Naz. 

vnrEpEVTpijcjjau, to be exceeding haughty, Tivi to a person, Alciphro I. 
37 ; at a thing, Schol. Soph. Tr. 281. 

viT£pEVTUYX , i v ' ,, > to intercede, inrep twos Ep. Rom. 8. 26 ; tw6s Clem. 
Al. 126. 

vnrEpE^<i"yto, to surpass, two., Euseb. H. E. 10. 8, 5 ; two. tivi lb. 8. 
12, 5. 

tiir£p£J;cupC!>, to raise exceedingly : Pass., Hipp. 1 1 33 D. II. to 

exalt or praise exceedingly, Eust. 1 265. 25. 

•UTTEpE^aKio-xiXioi., at, a, above 6000, Dem. 1375. 16, Joseph. A. J. 
17.2,4. 

■UTrepEJjavOECo, to blossom over-much or very much, Poll. 6. 54. 

•UTTEpEija/nuT&o), to deceive above measure, Plut. 2. 166 A ; Xyland. 
v-rrap If-. 

tiiTEpE^aiTTto, to kindle above measure, Ael. N. A. 9. 20 : -€£ai|;i.s, r), 
Io. Philop. 

•uTTEpEJ;Ex<», to stand out or forth exceedingly, Eccl. 

riiTep«j;'r]icovTeTT)S, es, above sixty years old, Ar. Eccl. 982. 

v-n-EpE^is, ecus, 77, a property or quality in excess, Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

•uirEpejjio-xiJo, to be exceeding strong or mighty, Eccl. 

•uTTEpsopTios, ov, above all festivals, Epiphan. 

■UTTEpEiraiVEu, to praise above measure, Hdt. I. 8, Ar. Eq. 680, Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 B, etc. 


VTrepetratpui- 

■uirepeiraipoj, to exalt or exaggerate beyond measure, App. Pun. 42, 
Civ. I. II, etc. : — tnrepe'irapo-is, 77, excessive exaltation, Aquila V. T. 

inrepeireiYGj, to press hard, App. Civ. 2. 1 14, Dio C. 59. 21. 

inT€p€Tri0iip.«o, to desire exceedingly, c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 21., 6. I, 5. 

■uirepe7Ti.K\tva>, to lie on above, Iambi. Protr. p. 350. Kiessl. 

■uir€p€in.o-TT|p.ov, ov, exceeding wise, A. B. 312. 

■uTTcpEiriTaTiKos, t), 6v, doubly intensive, of a in aaaros, Schol. II. 
14. 271. 

inrep€iriT£ivo), to strain too light, Philostr. 90 (al. virepreiv-), Artemid. 

3 ; 59- , 

vnr-spfnroj, to eat away from below, cut away from under, of a stream, 

/covi-nv inipzmt noSociv II. 21. 271: — of mental suffering, to gnaw 

secretly, Q^Sm. 9. 377. 

•UTrepfpap-ai, aor. --npaodrjv : Dep. : to love beyond measure, tivos Ael. 
V. H. 12. 1. 

inrepcpeGiJo), to irritate exceedingly, Basil. M. 

virepeppo>p.€Vci)S. Adv. very vigorously, Poll. 4. 89., 5. 125. 

■uirepepxop-ai., Dep. with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to pass over, cross, ras 
Trriyas tov norapiov Xen. An. 4. 4, 3 ; to, oprj Ael. N. A. 16. 21 : rijv 
OakarTav Joseph. A. J. 3. I, 5. II. to surpass, excel, aperats 

Pind. O. 13. 20. 

inrepecrGio), f. iSo/xai, to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4. 

vir-epccrcrco, to row just behind, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 (vulg. birr/peTea). 

tnrep«rxe0ov, poet. aor. 2 of inepex a >, H. 

ijTrepcu, Adv. exceedingly well, excellently, Plat. Theaet. 185 D, Xen. 
Hier. 6. 9, Dem. 228. 17 : — vncpevye, Luc. Paras. 9, Ael. V. H. 9. 38. 

■UTrepeuYevrjS, £S, exceeding noble, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

riir-6p6iJYop.ai, Dep. to vomit up, axv-qv hs nbvTov Ap. Rh. 3. 984. 

ii-7rep6vSai.ji,ov6ci), to be exceeding happy, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 3, Luc. Gall. 
20 (v. I. vmpSai/iova dvai). 

■uir€p6u8oxeo|j.ai, Dep. to be well-pleased, Twi with . . , [Polyb.] ap. 
Suid. 

()TTtptvSoKi\iiu>, to enjoy exceeding great renown, Lys. 112.45: — so 
virepeiiSoijecd, Theod. Met. 

•UTT-ep6v0T|s, h, poet, for inepvBpos, Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3. 167. 

iiTr-6peij0op.ai, to be somewhat reddened, Eust. Opusc. 308. 23. 

■uiT£pcv0v(j.a)S, Adv. very confidently. Poll. 5. 125. 

•uirepevKaiptd}, to be very convenient, olnia inepev/caipiovaa Hipp. 
1276. 33. 

vPTrep6v\ap€Ofiai, Dep. to be exceeding cautious, Eunap. 

tnrep«v\aj3T|S, 4s, exceeding cautious, Eccl. 

VTTipivXoyia, to bless exceedingly, Basil. 

viirepeuirpeirus, Adv. exceedingly becomingly, Schol. Soph. Ant. 696. 

t)TrcpsvpiJvti>, to make exceedingly broad, Byz. 

virepevrvvia, r), exceeding good luck, Anth. P. 5- 47- 

■UTrep6v<j>T)jios, ov, praised exceedingly, Eccl. 

■uTrcp€V(f)paivo|Jiat, Pass., to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. Amor. 5 ; avrb 
tovto at .. , Id. Icarom. 2 ; kiri twi Joseph. B. J. 7- 1. 3- 

■uTT6p€Vxcip<-o-T«ij, to give special thanks, tivi, cited from Euseb. 

{nT£peuvcp.ai., Dep. to wish or pray for, tivos Eccl. II. to pray 

earnesdy to, tov deuv Joseph. A. J. II. 4, 3. 

■uirepevtuvos, ov, exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14. 44. 

vtrepeyQ^P^y t0 bate exceedingly, yX6iaor)s nopinovs Soph. Ant. 1 28. 

■UTrepex° VTC °S> Adv. pre-eminently, especially, Iambi. Protr. p. 136, Eust. 

■UTrcp€X a> > Ep. viwevp^X 10 . H-> Theogn. : Ep. impf. in€ipexov II. : aor. 
viTipiaxov, and in poet, form -£<rx*® ov > H- 11 - 735-' 2 4- 374- To hold 
over, air\6.yx va 'Hfpaiffroio over the fire, II. 2. 426; to okioZuov in. 
liov, ttjv xvTpav tipiuiv Ar. Av. 1508, Eq. 1176; inepixoVTa tuv avXov 
rf/s BaXaoaiis, holding it up out of the sea, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, II : — esp. 
V7r. x € 'P a or X^P&s twos. to hold over him, so as to protect him, /xaXa yap 
kQev evpvona Zeis x e 'P a *'V vn(peo'x € H. 9- 420, 687, cf. 24. 374! Ze " s 
Tf}ff8€ noXrjos intipex 01 ••X e '7 >a Theogn. 757, cf. Aesch. Theb. 215, 
Hemst. Luc. Tim. 10 ;— also c. dat. pers., airy bndpex* X E( ~P as 'AnoXXaiv 
H ; 5- 433! a ' *' vw*w inepaxV X^P a ^poviajv 4. 249, cf. Od. 14. 
184. 2. to have above, ine'tpex* v dpeas wpovs he had his broad 

shoulders above the rest, i. e. over-topped them by the head and shoulders, 
II. 3. 2IO (v. infra 11. 2) ; in. 6<ppvv to elevate, Anth. P. 5. 299. II. 

intr. to be above, rise above the horizon, cvt' aoTrjp inepiox* <padvTaTos 
Od. 13. 93 : to stand above the surface (of water), Hdt. 2. 4, 41 ; and c. 
gen., in. ttjs 8aXao-OTjs Thuc. 7. 25 ; so ineptox* * 7 a "? s rose above, 
overlooked the earth, II. II. 735; 'trvos opip.' inepax^v Eur. Phoen. 
1384; okivt] vneptx 0VTa r °v Tetx'ov Plat. Rep. 514 B, cf. Xen. An. 3. 

5, 7, etc. : — in military phrase, to outflank, tuv noXepiiaiv vir, tS tcipaTi 
Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3. 107. 2. to overtop, be prominent, 
Hdt. 5. 92, 6 ; tcL VTrep€X 0VTa n&VTa icoXovei Id. 6. 10, 5, ct. Xen. Cyr. 

6. 2, 17 : — to virfpixov the excess, Arithm. Vett. 3. metaph. to be 
above others, to surpass, conquer, outdo, overcome, ppoTuiv uX(Sov euTt>x« 
rroT/iw Aesch. Pers. 709 ; oaitypoavvn ir&VTas bit. Eur. Hipp. 1365 ; rrfA.- 
TaOTiKcp im. tt)v vp.(Tipav Svvaptw Xen. Hell. 6. I, 9 ; also c. gen., irav- 
Tanr int. peytOti Kal apeTrj Plat. Tim. 24 E, cf. Parm. 150 E; tnr. twv 
ttoXKujv Dem. 689. 10: — absol, to prevail, 0eaiv virepeax* v ° os Theogn. 


-VTrepricpaveoo. 1695 

202 ; kav tj 9a\arra vnipaxv l0 ^ e l0 ° powerful, Dem. 128. 25 ; 01 iiirep- 

ox<JVTes the more powerful, Aesch. Pr. 213 ; twv iroXtav al virepexovaai 

Isocr. 60 C, etc.: — Pass, to be outdone, vwo twos Plat. Phaedo 102 C; 

Tr)y Zvvajxw tov vTrep£x* tv Ka ^ virepex ea '^ at Parm. 150 D ; Kara. itXovtov 

xmepix €iv KaT ' aperrjv S' vjrep£x €0 "6 al Arist. Pol. 3. 9, 15, cf. 3. 12, 

4. 4. c. gen. rei, to rise above, be able to bear, ttjs dvTXias Ar. 

Pax 17 ; twv dvaXajptaTaiv Dion. 4. 80. III. to get over, cross, 

c. ace. loci, Thuc. 3. 23. — Cf. vnepiax^- 
•u-rreplctf, contr. •uirepio, fut. with no pres. in use, v. vireiTrov. 
{iTr£p£eo-is, fojs, 77, a boiling over, Arist. Probl. 24. 6, I, Eccl. 
•urrep^eoTos, ov, verb. Adj. boiling over, Arist. Mund. 4. 27. 
t)Trep£«o, f. fecr<y, to boil over, Arist. Gen. An. 3. 2, 18, etc.; metaph., 

Ar. Eq. 920; tt\ opyrj as Twa, etc., Byz. 
tPTrepfcoos, ov, contr. tnrepjus, aiv, overliving, outliving, Dionys. Ar., 

Procl. 
-5Tr«pr|Pos, ov, = vTreprjXi£, Galen. 

•UTrepTjYOptcti, like virepayopeva), to speak for, twos Damasc. ap. Suid. 
■uirepT|YopCa, r), a defence, Nicet. Ann. 235 C, Thorn. M. 
ii7repTjSop.ai, Pass, to rejoice beyond measure at a thing, tw'l Hdt. I. 

54., 3. 22 ; c. part., inrepr)8eTo aicovwv he rejoiced much at hearing, Id. 

1. 90, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 31 ; also vit. oti .. , lb. 8. 3, 50. — The Act. in 

Basil. M. 
inrcpTjSvs, v, exceeding sweet or pleasant, used in Sup. by Luc. Tim. 

41, etc. Adv. -ecus, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 21 ; Sup. -■qdio'Ta, Luc. D. 

Mort. 9. 1. 
{iTr?p-f|ico, to have got beyond, tl Galen. 

•UTTcpriXi^, Tkos, 6, 97, above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10, App. Pun. 

114, etc. 

iiTrtpTjjiai, properly, pf. of xmepk^onai, to sit above, c. gen., Apollin. 
V. T. 

■tnrepT|p.€petio>, to be over the day, to be too late, Eccl. 

■CiTrepT|p.epia, t), a being over the day, i. e. as law-term, a failure in ob- 
serving the latest term for payment, 77 vir. i^rjKU the latest term has 

expired, Dem. 1 1 54. 8; &va(laXXeo8ai tt/v vtt. to defer it, lb. 17: — '• 
hence, 2. forfeiture of recognisances, the execution consequent 

thereupon, a distress, Xapifiavew ti vrreprjiiepia to seize a thing by virtue 
of this right, Id. 894. 8; koto, ttjv ev. Id. 871. II ; virepijpiepiav -rrpagai 
Theophr. Char. 10. 

iiiTepT|p.€pos, ov, (fip:&pa') over the day, i. e. not observing the latest term. 
for payment; and so, suffering a distress or execution, Dem. 518. 2., 
927. I ; inr. yiyvtTai k-n-Td, pivaiv he does not keep the term of payment 
of .. , Antipho 136. 29. cf. Lys. 167.42 ; so vireprjp.epov Xa/iffavwv two., 
i. e. having a right to distrain upon him, Dem. 540. 22 ; taXco vir. Ach. 
Tat. 4. 42 : — c. gen. ; vir. ttjs irpo6eap.ias Luc. Pise. 52 ; also of the 
debt, rf/s Siicijs vir. yeviaOat Plut. 2. 548 D ; and of the judge, adjourn- 
ing the penalty, lb. 549 D. 2. metaph., vir. yapuuv past the time of 
marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 1 7 ; inr. tt)s ^iirjs past the term of life, Luc. 
Philops. 25 ; vir. ttjs airpoaffecvs too old to learn, Philostr. Ep. 14; — of 
things, inr. itivOos over-late, Philo 2. 169 ; inr. tov @iov too late for one's 
time of life, Longin. 14. 3 ; but TaXrjdes in. yiyvcTai tov fiiov goes 
beyond the term of human life, Luc. Hermot. 67. 

{iTf6p-fjp.t(rus, v, above half more than half, Hdt. 7. 40, 1 56 ; ineprj/ucv 
twos Xen. An. 6. 2, 10. 

tiTr-epT][AOs, ov, somewhat desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4, Aemil. 8, etc. 

VTr£p , f|vep;os, ov, (ave/xos) above the wind, Byz. 

•UTrepTjvopeTj, 77, exceeding spirit, haughtiness, Ap. Rh. 3. 65. 

■UTrtpTjvopeos, ov, = sq., Theocr. 29. 19. 

•£i7repT|Vop€G)V, ovtos, 6, exceedingly manly ; — but always used in bad 
sense, (though the Homeric i)vop£rj is = dvopeia, manliness, courage,) 
overbearing, overweening, of the Trojans, II. 4. 176; of Deiphobus (the 
Trojan), 13. 358 ; of the Cyclopes, Od. 6. 5 ; but in Od. mostly of the 
suitors, 17. 482, etc.; KauSis vnepnvopiovTCs Od. 2. 226., 4. 766. Cf. 
inepf)vojp, in€p/j.evrjs, iniponXos, vnep<plaXos. II. in Comic 

phrase, excelling men, thinking oneself more than man, Ar. Pax 53. (No 
Verb ineprjvopiai occurs : cf. inepptevecov.) 

■uTrepi]vo)|i6vojs, Adv. from ineptvoopLai, in absolute unity, Eccl. 

•uTrepT|VG)p, Dor. -dvcop, opos, 6, i), (Jwrip) like foreg., overbearing, over- 
weening, of the tyrant Pelias, Hes. Th. 995 ; 6r)p Orph. Arg. 942 ; also 
p^yaX-qyopia Eur. Phoen. 185 ; 6vp.6s Orph. Arg. 669. — In Horn, only as 
prop. n. 

■UTrepT)Tr\ci>p.£VO)S, Adv. of inepanX6opxit, so as to be quite outspread, 
Eccl. 

{>TrepT|<{><iv£ia, 7), f. I. for vneprjfpavia. 

■UTrepTj<j>av£co, used by Horn, only once in part., much like ineprjvoptcov,, 
overweening, arrogant, infprjrpavtovTes 'Eneioi II. II. 694 : — hence later 
writers formed the Verb, to be arrogant, Polyb. 6. 10, 8, Joseph., 
etc. II. they also used it in a trans, sense, to treat disdainfully, 

c. ace, Diod. Excerpt. 504. 53, Luc. Nigrin. 31, etc.; c. gen., Themist. 
249 B ; — c. inf. to scorn to do, Schaf. Long. p. 419 : — so also inT£pT|<{>a- 
vevco, Schol. Theocr. 1. 69, E. M., etc. ; and •uiTEp-r|<t>avE'uo|ji.(U, Schol. Pind. 
N. II. 55, 2. in. eavrdv to extol arrogantly, Polyb. 5. 33, 8. 


1696 

{nrepT)<j>(ivi(i, j), arrogance, contemptuous bearing, disdain, Andoc. 30. 
37, Plat. Symp. 219 C-; vir. rod Tpbirov Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 27; toS Dem. 
559. 17: — also c. gen. objecti, contempt towards or for . . , Plat. Rep. 
391 C, Dem. 577. 16. (In Mss. sometimes wrongly virepijtpaveia.) 

tiirep-f|<j>avos, ov, (<paivco) conspicuous above others (v. sub virepcpavrjs) ; 
of persons, conduct, etc. 1. rarely in good sense, magnificent, 

splendid, aocpia, epyov Plat. Phaedo 96 A, Symp. 217 E ; vw. tl Id. Gorg. 
511 D ; wpagets vw. rb p.eyeOos Plut. Fab. 26 ; iroTi)pia xpvaa, . . , vir. 
Philippid. Incert. 5. 3 : — Adv. -vais Plut. Ages. 34. 2. mostly in 

bad sense, overweening, arrogant, disdainful, Hes. Th. 149, Pind. P. 2. 
52, Aesch. Pr. 402, Isocr. 274 B, Dem. 42. 27, etc. ; oiiciai vweprjcpavuiTe- 
pat Dem. 1 75. 10 ; — so in Adv., -va>s ex etv t0 bear oneself proudly, Plat. 
Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 1 75 B, etc. ; vw. £qv to live sumptuously, prodigally, 
Isocr. 72 D, Plat. Legg. 691 A; btywveiv ovpierpiajs, dAA' vir. Diphil. 
'~Ep.iT. I. 20 ; of a dish, vn. o£eiv Alex. Incert. I. 6. 

viTr€pT|c[>c=prjS,- es, f. 1. for vwepcpep-qs ; v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

vnrepTiXfo, to outroar, Aristid. I. 123, Greg. Naz. 

tnrepSaXao-criSios, ov, some way above or from the sea, opp. to irapaBa- 
Xaaoios, Hdt. 4. 199 : — also virep0dXao-o-os, ov, Alciphro 2. 4, 6. 

VTrep0avp.d£<i>, Ion. -0(op.d£a>, to wonder exceedingly, Hdt. 3. 3, Luc. V. 
H. 1.34; vir. on .., Id. Amor. 52. II. c. ace. to wonder greatly 

at, admire greatly, Ath. 523 D, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

iWep0avp.ao-Tos, ov, most admirable, Anth. P. 15. 16. 

tirrep0eidfo>, to deify or extol beyond measure,Byz. 

viripQeios, ov, more than divine. Eccl. 

iWep0ep.a, aros, to, a?i outbidding : — for this word and its derivs., iirrep- 
0ep.aTi£co, to outbid; -0ep.aTio-p.6s, b, an outbidding, raising the price ; 
-0ep.aTiaTT|S, 6, one who outbids ; — v. Ducange. 

TTrep0ep.io-Toic\T|s, 6, a more than Themislocles, A. B. 67, no doubt 
from a Comic poet : so 'TwepwepiK\ijs, "Twepa<unpa.Ti)S, etc. 

vnrsp0eos, ov, more than God, cf. Meineke Menand. (addend.) 578 : — 
so \iTrep0eoTT|S, 1), more than divinity, Dion. Ar. 

ijirep0ev, and in Poets metri grat. vTrep0e (vwepO' II. 5. 503, Aesch. 
Theb. 228): Aeol. wep0a, Apoll. de Adv. 606 : Adv.: — (iiwep) from 
above; also merely above, racppos xal rei)(os vir. II. 12. 4, etc.: of the 
body, above, in the upper parts, vir. <po£bs eijv Ke(pa\i)v II. 2. 218, cf. 5. 
122 ; evepBe nodes nai x ( 'P es vw. J 3- 75 > T< * parpbdev ply koltw, t& 5' 
vir. irarpos Pind. P. 2. 88, cf. Xen. Mem. 1. 4, 11 : — esp./rom heaven 
above, i. e. from the gods, II. 7. 101, Od. 24. 344, h. Cer. 13 : — Tore p.lv 
awopa, Tore 8' vir. sometimes yet more, Soph. O. C. 1 745. 2. c. gen. 

above, over, Pind. P. 4. 342, Aesch. Ag. 232, etc. ; vir. yiyveoQai twos to 
get the better of . . , Eur. Bacch. 904 ; vwepBev thai 77 . . , to be above or 
beyond, i. e. worse than . . , Eur. Med. 650. 

i)irep0epaTr6U£i), to cherish or court exceedingly, Poll. 4.9, Heliod. 1.9. 

\iirep0epp.aivco, to warm or heat excessively, Hipp. 446. 36., 447. 4, 
Plut., etc. : — Pass., Arist. Probl. 1. 12, 2. 

i>irep0epp.ao-ia, 77, immoderate warming, heating, Hipp. 462. 24, 46. 

viTrep0epp.os, 77, ov, over-warm, hot, Geop. 6. 8, I. 

v)Tr«p06o-ip.os (sc. vrjffTeia), 77, a fast continued over the day, i. e. con- 
tinued for several days, Lat. superposilio, Eccl. 

viiT£p0€cris, ecus, 77, a passing over, or rather, like bwepfiaais 11, a pass, 
Strabo 751. II. a transposition, of words or propositions, Walz 

Rhett. 3. 287 : also = fieTaBeais, E. M., etc. III. a putting of, 

delay, postponement, Polyb. 3. 112, 4 ; vir. %x uv t0 be put off, Id. 2. 51, 
7 ; \au./3dveiv vir. els riva to be postponed for the sake of consulting one, 
to be referred to him, Id. 18. 25, 7 ; j>7r. iroieioBai C. I. no. 1625. 43 ; — a 
usage censured by Poll. 9. 137. IV. like vwepBoX-f], excess, ex- 

traordinary character, icar vwepBeoiv rijs Siavoias Polyb. 30. 5, 10 ; icar 
vwepBeaiv in an ascending scale, Diod. 19. 34 ; pcnSepiav vw. KaraXdiruv 
no power of exceeding, Id. 17. 114. V. the superlative degree, 

Poll. 5. 106, A. B. 3. VI. a prolonged fast, Eccl. ; cf. foreg. 

■inrep0eTeov, verb. Adj., one must transpose, Schol. Plat. Gorg. 499 
A. II. one must put q/^Philo I. 15. 

virepOeTiKos, 17, bv, superlative, to vir. elSos ttjs avyKpicrecos Walz Rhett. 

1- 43°: T ^ £"■■ alone, Poll. 2. 136 ; vw. bvo/xa E. M. ; etc. : — Adv. -lews, 
in the superlative, Schol. Ar. PI. 83, etc. II. dilatory, Hesvch., 

Phot. 3 

■£nrep0£Tos, ov, placed above, superior, Schol. Od. 3. 65, Eccl. 

vTTep0«o, f. Bevaopat, to run beyond, aicpav Aesch. Eum. 562, Eur. 
Arch. 4- II- to outstrip, to surpass, excel, outdo, Tiva rvxv 

Eur. Andr. 195 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 648 D, Valck. Phoen. 581. 

xnrep0tyf|S, is, = vwepi)<pavos, (Ael.?) ap. Suid. 

tnre P 0vf|o-K". '0 die for, rivbs Eur. Ale. 682, Phoen. 098, Andr. 400; 
absol.,Alc. 155. y * ™" 

riiTep0op<=iv, -0opeop.ai, v. sub vwepBpwoKco. 

tirep0paorvvop.ai, Pass., to act with great audacity, Dio C. 41. 28. 

■uiT6p0pTjo-KeiJCi), to worship excessively, Origen. 

■uirepOpovos, ov, enthroned higher, Greg. Naz. 

iirepOptio-KCO : fut. Bopovpxu, Ep. Qopkopai : aor. -idopov, Ep. virkp6opov, 

inf. -Bopav, Ion. -BopUiv. To overleap, leap or spring over, c. ace, 

7%>oe virep$op{ovTat. II. 1. 179 ; viripBopov epitiov abKrjs 9. 476, cf, 12. 


v7rep>]<pai.'ia — inrepKaOapoi* 


53 ; so vnepOopuv rohs avBpunovs, rb tpxos Hdt. 2. 66., 6. 134; to iri- 
Siov Aesch. Ag. 297, cf. 827 ; Qapiv ovk virepQopeila. Supp. 874 ; also 
tiirlp tpicos vir. Solon 3. 28 ; c. gen., irbXecvs vir. Eur. Hec. 823. 

vnrep0i5p.6op.ai, Dep. to be viripBvpos, Poll. 5. 125, Dio C. 43. 37. 

v7rep0vLios, ov, high-spirited, high-minded, daring, often in Horn., 
always in good sense, II. 2. 746., 5. 376, etc. ; so in Hes. Th. 937, Pind. 
P. 4. 23, etc. ; irr. Sup., t/irepdvpeo'TaTos avrjp Stesich. 81. II. 

in bad sense, overdaring, overweening, Hes. Th. 719, Anth. P. 6.332 : — 
overspirited, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 12. III. furiously angry, 

Poll. 6. 124 : — Adv. -/jlws ayav, Aesch. Eum. 824. IV. in Adv. 

also eagerly, C. I. no. 3524. 12. 

•urrepSvpiov, to, (dvpa) the lintel of a door or gate, Lat. superliminare 
(PHn.), Od. 7. 90; virepBvpiois apapviai enra rrvKai Hes. Sc. 271 : — in 
Prose, {iTrep0upov, to, Hdt. 1. 179, C. I. no. 160. 93, Plut. 2. 684 A, etc.; 
also in Parmen. 1 2 Karst. II. in Vitruv. 4. 6, hyperthyrum is 

the cornice over the lintel. \y\ 

virepOuco, of wine, to foam, boil over, Alex. *A-yov. 4. [ubi v, si vera 1.] 

•uirepiao-Tios, ov, hyper-Ionian, a musical mode, Bockh. Metr. Pind. 3. 8. 

inrepidxu, to shout above, out-shout, avXwv Anth. Plan. 305. 

vTrspiopvw, to place above, Tivbs Eccl. 

{jTrepiJdvo), to sit over or above, Nonn. D. 41. 50S ; cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 

iiTrepiT)p.i, f. tjo-oj, to send further, to send beyond the mark, ovtis $atr]- 
kwv tov y i^erai ov5' virepijoti Od. 8. 198. II. Med. to go on 

high, TjiKios virepiip-tvos Xenophan. ap. Heracl. Alleg. 44 ; cf. 'Tirepiuv. 

iWepiKOv, t6, Diosc. 3. 171, v. s. viripetnos. 

{iirepiKTaivop-ai, Pass., in the phrase, TroSes viripiKralvovTO the feet 
went exceeding swiftly (prob. from tKTap), Od. 23. 3 : — others read vncp- 
aicraivovTO, and some viroanTaivovTO. 

viTepiXdcrKop.ai, Dep. to intercede for, rivos Euseb. Laud. Const. I. fin. 

vTrepip.eipop.ai, Med. to desire vehemently, c. inf., Epiphan. 
' ■uirepivdco, to purge violently, Hipp, as cited by Erotian. (cf. virepivos), 
Poll. 4. 179. 

tiTrepiVTio-ts, 17, violent purging, Hipp. 424. 10. [1] 

inrepivos, ov, (yvepivatxi) cleared out, purged violently, Hipp. 1 1 85 E, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 14, 2 ; vir. opviOes hens exhausted by laying, Arist. Gen. 
An. 3. 1, 16 ; also of plants, Eust. Opusc. 155. 10. 

'T7repiovi8r|S, ov, 6, patronym. of 'Tirepiwv, Hyperion's son, i. e. "HKtos, 
Od. 12. 176, h. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. 1011 : — 'Tirepiovts, iSos, j), Pythago- 
rean name for unity, Io. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 5. 

VTrepiTnreva), to ride over, Theod. Prodr. 

•uTrepiTTTap-ai, Dep., later form for vrrepniTopai, to fly above or over, 
Plut. Num. 8. 

viTrepio-0p.iJ(i), to draw or convey over an isthmus, irXoia Polyb. 4. 19, 9 
(with v. 1. virepio-Qu-rjaas), 5. 101,4, etc. ; c ^ Valck. Hdt. 7. 24. 

{iTrepio-Tap-ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to stand over, oveipov 
iiir. tivos Hdt. 7. 17. 2. to stand over one for protection, protect, 

rivos Soph. El. 188. 3. to be set over, ttjs 777s Eust. Opusc. 201. 

32. 4. to surpass, tivos Joseph. B. J. 5. 10, 3. 

VTrepicTTtop, opos, b, 77, knowing but too well, c. gen., Soph. El. 850. 

■uTrepicrxvos, ov, very lank or thin, Walz Rhett. 3. 394 ; rb vn. Eust. 
Opusc. 147. 7 1 . 

vnrepicrxvpos, ov, exceeding strong, epvfia Xen. Cyr. 5.2,2; of persons, 
Arist. Pol. 4. 11,5. 

tijrepio-X'Jw, to be exceeding strong, nvp Theophr. Ign. 10; oii/os Joseph. 
A. J. 11. 3, 2 : — of trees, to be too luxuriant, Theophr. C. P. 3. 18, 
2. II. c. gen. to be stronger than, to prevail over, tov iraOovs 

Joseph. B.J. I. 29, 4, cf. Dan. II. 7, Schol. II. 1.402. [u] 

{nrepio-x<o, = virep&x al , to hold above, tols KecpaKas virep ti Polyb. 3. 84, 
9. II. intr. to be or rise above, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 4. 2. 

to be superior, prevail, tu> iax^ (tv lb. 1. 15, 3: c. gen. to prevail over, 
S'ikt} 5' U7rep ii/3p(os 'ic^ei Hes. Op. 215 ; c. ace, to 7rdflos vir. t^v aiSSi 
Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 12. 3. to protect, tivos Anth. P. 6. 268. 

'T-rrepuov [<], ovos, 6, Hyperion, in Horn, the Sun-god, = "H\tos ; yet he 
always joins 'Tirepiaiv 'Hi\ws (II. 8. 480, Od. 1.8, etc.), or 'He'Aios 'T7re- 
piaiv (Od. 12. 133), except in II. 19. 398, Od. I. 24, h. Ap. 369, where 
'Tirepicov stands alone for"HAtos. Ace. to Od. 12. 132, he is father of 
Phaethusa and Lampetie by Neaera. Some Ancients derive it from virlp 
livv, he that walks on high, moves about us (cf. virepiijpu 11) ; but the I of 
the penult, makes it prob. that 'Tirepicuv is a shortd. form of the patronym. 
'TnepiovLaiv, son of Hyperion ; cf. MoXiojv, and v. Bockh. Expl. Pind. O. 
II. 25. Ilgen and Nitzsch (Od. I. 8) make 'Tirepicuv a direct deriv. from 
virep, the God above, comparing the patron, forms 'AppioviST/s, TepirtaSr/s, 
qq. v. — In h. Horn. 31. 4, Helios is son of Hyperion and Euryphaessa : but 
ace. to Hes. Th. 134, 374, Hyperion is the son of Uranos and Gaia, hus- 
band of Theia, father of Helios, Selene, and Eos, cf. h. Horn. Cer. 26, h. 
Horn. 28. 13, Apollod. I. 2, 2. 

iWepKaYxiJ a> > t0 l&ugh out loud, Diog. L. 7. 185. 

\iTrepKa0aipop-ai, Pass, to be purged excessively, Hipp. Aph. 1260, 
Galen. 

iirrepicdOapos, ov, all pure, 6e6s Eust. Opusc, 255. 73. 


S 


inrepmOapcrii 

vTrepkdGapais, etas, t), excessive purging, Hipp. Aph. 1252, cf. 
208 G. 

inrepKa.Gefop.ai, Med. to sit over, ttjs KtcpaXijs Joseph. A. J. 19. 8, 2. 

VTrepKaGevSu, to sleep for one, tivos, opp. to vvepeypriyopa, Phi- 
lostr. 356. 

•&TrepKd6ijp.ai, properly pf. pass, of -efrfiat, to sit over or upon, e-rri 
tivos Xen. An. 5. 2, 1. II. metaph. to sit over and watch, keep 

an eye on, tivos lb. 5. I, 9. 

iiTrepKa0if<i>, to sit above, preside over, TtvZv Nicet. Ann. 32 B : absol., 
Antig. Caryst. p. 99. 

{nrepKaipos, ov, beyond the time, at wrong times, Ath. 613 c, citing 
Xen. Ages. 5. I, where however vnlp Kaipov is correctly given by the 
Mss. 

VTrepKaCca, to burn violently, be exceedingly hot, of the sun, Philostr. de 
Gymn. p. 20 Kays. ; of a place, Poll. 5. no : — Pass, to be burnt vp, 777 
Alex. Aphr. ; metaph., vir. t£ epam, tw Ovfia Walz. Rhett. I. 519, 
Schol. II. 9. 421. 

■uTrepKaneu, to be quite luckless, formed like eicicaiceca, Hesych. 

VTrepKaXX-rjs, es, gen. ios, = sq.„ Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, iS, Dio C. 59. 28. 

vrrepKfiXos, ov, exceeding beautifid, Arist. Pol. 4. n, 5 ; a fern, virep- 
ltdXi], like -nayndXi], is cited by Poll. 3. 71. Adv. -Xcvs, Hesych. 

tnrepicdp.VGi, to suffer or labour for any one, tivos Eur. Bacch. 963, 

1. A. 918. II. to toil exceedingly, Schol. Soph. Tr. 791. 
{iTrepKapiretd, to bear overmuch fruit : in aor. to be exhausted by fruit- 
ing, Theophr. C. P. 2. n, 2. 

{nrepKaTaPaivto, to gel down over, get quite over, \ieya thxos virep- 
KariPrjaav bpiiXcp II. 13. 50, 87 ; c. gen., Anth. P. 9. 533. 
vTrepKaTa-yeXaoros, ov, exceedingly absurd, Aeschin. Si. 29, Plut. 

2. 4 A. 
virrepKaTd.Keip.ai, Pass, to lie above, at table, c. gen., Plut. Mar. 3, Luc. 

Symp. 31, etc. 

VTrepKaTdXTjKTOs, ov, v. KaraXr^KTiKos. 

•&TrepKaTep-ydfop.a!., Dep. to subdue entirely : aor. I -/taTepyaoSrjvai in 
pass, sense, Galen. 

VTrepKaT7|<j>T|S, is, exceeding downcast, Luc. Amor. 52 ; vir. irpayfia 
very distressing, Id. Necyom. 10. 

vTrepKaxXdfco, to run bubbling or boiling over, Luc. D. Marin. II. 2 ; 
tivos Philostr. Jun. Imag. II. 

inrepKetp-ai, Pass, to lie above, to be placed or situated above, c. gen. loci, 
Polyb. 5. 44, 10, Strabo, etc. ; 77 otppvs vir. tov omiaTos Philostr. 865 ; 
absol., Hipp. Fract. 757 : — mostly in part., lying or situate above, 77 vir. 
X^P a Isocr. 75 A ; rd bit. Kprjpivd overhanging, Polyb. 10. 30, 2 ; c. gen., 
01 vir. ttjs MaKeSovias fiapfiapoi Id. 4. 29, 1, etc. 2. metaph. to be 

placed above (in rank), tivos Greg. Naz.: — to excel, riva Lxx. II. 

to be delayed, postponed, Luc. Bis Ace. 23 ; cf. im epriQ-qp.!.. 

riTrepKevoop-ai, Pass, to be quite empty, Galen. 

virepKepao-is, 17, an outflanking on one wing, Polyb. I. 27, 5, etc. ; cf. 
vir(p(paXdyyrj ens. 

■uTTCpKepdcu, (nepas vn) to outflank, tovs TioXev.iovs Polyb. II. 23, 5, 
Plut., etc. : — metaph. to stretch beyond, 77 tfireipos vir. Air. Peripl. p. 21 ; 
in. vBap ttjs avTXias Schol. Ar. Pax 1 7. 

inrepKepeos, t»v, with immense horns, eXacpos Poll. 5. 76. 

virep Kepcoo-is, rj, = virep/cepaats, Agath., and other Byz. 

r)TrepKT)Xeo>, to charm beyond measure, Luc. Amor. I. 

viTrepKivSiJveij&j, to meet danger for, tivos Jo. Chrys. 

VTrepKXoveo), to overrun, overflow, Or. Sib. 4. 1 29. 

tnrepKXv£ii>, to overflow, Strabo 440 : — so also in Pass., 456. 

vTrepKXvo-is, (as, r), the edge of a fountain where the water runs over, 
Eunap. 15. 

VTrepKOiTeco, of a river, to overflow its bed, Tzetz. 

vTrepKoX&Kevco, to flatter immoderately, tivlx Dem. 391. 19, Dio C. 44. 
7, etc. 

■uTrepKop.tfeii, to carry over, Strabo 73, in Pass. 

rurepKOp-TTOs, ov, overweening, boas/fid, arrogant, tov virepKopnrov 
Orjpuiaa 3>daiv' Menand. AevicaS. 1 ; Tais iiirepic6/j.irois aayais Aesch. 
Theb. 391 ; arjp.' vnep/copurov ToSe lb. 404 ; twv virepnopL-rrcov ayav 
<ppovT)pL<XTa>v Id. Pers. 827 ; virepKop-Trco Bpdoei. lb. 831 ; c. dat. pers., al 
5' inrepicopnroi T&xet [y7Jes~] extraordinary, lb. 342. Cf. virepnoiros. 

VTre'pKOTfOS, ov, (A) overtired, Arist. Mirab. 6, Poll. 5. 84. 

{iTre'pKOTros, ov, (B) overstepping all bounds, extravagant, arrogant, 
inrepicoirov nySev ttot' ei-rr-ns Soph. Aj. 1 27. Adv. ol 5' vrrepKoiras ev 
Toiai coTs Ttovoicn x*-i° vaiv V-eya- Aesch. Cho. 136; cf. vwep/coTos. — In 
sense there is no diff. between virepicoiros and iirepicopiiros ; and since, in 
the places cited, the metre necessarily requires virepKo-nos, whereas no 
passage requires virepKopnros, Blomf. (Theb. 387 = 391) restores virepico- 
iros everywhere in Trag. 

tPTrepKopevvup-i, to over-fill or glut, two. tivos one with a thing, Theogn. 

1154, in fut. vnepKopecrets : — Pass., imepicenopeoBai Poll. 7. 23. 

iiTrepKOpT|S, es, over-full, glutted, tivos with a thing, Dio C. 51. 24., 
59. 17., 60. 34: — vuepKopos, ov, Ath. 438 F, Poll. 5. 151 : — Adv. 
-pais, lb. 


—~virepiJ.e<yeQri(;. 1697 

■uiTepKOpvdjoofjuH, Pass, to overtop, twos Eust. Opusc. 184. 3. 

VTrepKopvcjicocris, eccs, 77, a projecting point or end, Hipp. 916 A. 

riirepKocrpios, ov, supramundane, Hierocl. 264, Eccl. Adv. -iais, lb. 

vnrepKOTOS, ov, exceeding angry, violent, savage, apziayds Aesch. Ag. 
822. Adv., ImepicoTOis ex^aipeiv Eur. H. F. 1037 : but in Aesch. Ag. 
466, comp. with Cho. 136, brrepKoirus seems required by the sense ; and 
Blomf., with others, restores the latter form everywhere in Trag. 

viTepKpdfctf, to outshoot, Tivd Philostr. 806, in 3 fut. -KeKpd£opiai. 

VTrepKpaTeu, to overpower, tov Xaov Lxx ; c. gen., Joseph. A. J. II. 3, 

3. 2. intr. to prevail, lb. 6. 10, 2 (where the best Mss. virepupaTovs, 
ovtos, cf. Hesych.) 

virepKp6|j.dvvvp.i, to hang up over, vir. &Ttjv Tivi Pind. O. I. 91 : — Pass., 
virip Ke<paXf;s yrjpas v-rrepKpep.a.Ta.1 Theogn. 1022, cf. Mimnerm. 5 ; 
inrepicpep.aadeis tlvcs Chr. Pat. 166. 

virepKpivop.a!., Pass, to be judged superior, Aquila V. T., A. B. 69. 

VTrcpKTdop.ai, Dep. to acquire over and above, voXi ti Kanuiv vnepenr- 
rjcrcu thou hast brought much excess of evil on thyself, i. e. more than was 
needful, Soph. El. 217 ; cf. bireppiovov. So {nrepK-rrjcris, 17, Eust. Opusc. 
222. 59., 231. 24, cf. 230. 30. 

•uTrepKTUTreo), to oulroar, poOov icvptaTcov Greg. Naz. 

iiTrepKudveos, ov, very dark blue, Hesych. 

i!nT6pKijj3icrrdci>, to plunge headlong into danger, Polyb. 28. 6, 6. 

■inrepKuBaivo), to glorify exceedingly, Eccl. 

•UTrepKijSa.s, avros, 6, (kCSos) exceeding famous or renowned, only found 
in ace, virepKvSavras 'AxaiOjJs II. 4. 66, 71 ; virepiwoavTa Mevo'nwv 
Hes. Th. 510. — Some take it to be contr. from biiepKvb'T]e*s, like 
apyas, <pcovas (from apy/jets, epeovfjets) ; but then, it should be written 
virepicvdas, avra, dvTas, for which there is no authority, Spitzn. ad II. 

4. 66. [«D] 
■utte'pkvkvos and tnTepKUKveios, ov, surpassing the song of swans, 

Theophyl. Quaest. Phys. p. 9, etc. 

iJirepicuTTTu, to bend, stretch, and peep over, Ep. Horn. 14. 22, Plat. 
Euthyd. 271 A : to peep or stand out over a thing, c. gen., Nicostr. KKtv. 
1. 2, Luc. Luct. 16. 2. to step over or beyond, overstep, c. ace, 

Anth. P. 6. 250. 

■uTrepXaXeo), to speak too much, Philostr. Epist. I. II. to speak 

for, tivos Eust. 2. 14., 836. 60. 

i)TrepXap.irT|s, es, = sq., Greg. Naz. 

tiTrepXap-Trpos, ov, exceeding bright, dicrTves Ar. Nub. 571. H- 

of sound, very clear or loud, vir. b\o\v$eiv Dem. 313. 22. 

tnrepXap.TrpiJvop.ai, Pass, to make a splendid show, distinguish oneself 
exceedingly, eaOTjTi fj ndo-fia) Joseph. B. J. 2. 8, 7 ; — to shew great eager- 
ness, e$' ore? dv tuxooi, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 3. 7. 

■uTrepXdp.TTu, to shine exceeding brightly, Poll. 9. 20, Eccl. II. to 

surpass in splendour, c. ace, Byz. 

■uTrepXeiTTOs, ov, exceeding thin, fine or delicate, Philostr. 853. 

tiTrepXeuKaLva>, to be exceeding white, Greg. Nyss. ; — so in Pass., Eust. 
ad Dion. P. 248. 

tirrepXevKOs, ov, exceeding white, Hipp. 638. 36, Luc. Amor. 41. 

•u-rrepXiav, Adv. beyond measure, exceedingly, aorpos Eust. 1396. 43 ; 
to vir. Id. 1184. 19 : 01 inr. dirdoToXoi those who are ever so undeniably 
apostles, 2 Cor. n. 5., 12. 11. 

vTrepXo<j>os, ov, with high crest, eXaTi) Nonn. D. 28. 2 19, Theod. Prodr. 

viTrepXtiSLos, ov, hyper-Lydian, i. e. in a musical mode higher than the 
Lydian, v. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. [Xxi] 

•£nrepXijiTeop.ai, Pasr. to be distressed beyond measure, Hdt. 8. 90. 

TJTreppaJdto, to be overfull of barley bread (piafa), to be wanton from 
high feeding, Ath. 663 B, Luc. Navig. 15, Alciphro 1. 18, etc. : cf. upt- 
Odai. 2. (pa(6s) to have overfill breasts, Synes. 

vTrepp.aivop.ai, f. juavov/tai, aor. ey\dvqv, Pass, to be or go stark mad, 
Ar. Ran. 776 : — pf. -p.ep.r)va, Eust. Opusc. 154. 92. 

inr6ppdKT]S, es, Dor. for inreppvqicrjs, Pind. [a] 

vTrepp.fi.XXov, very much more, Anon. ap. Suid. : — VTrepp-dXicrTO, very 
much indeed, Eust. Opusc. 1 46. II. 

vnreppaxeo), (fiaxv) to fight for any one, tivos Soph. Ant. 194, Eur. 
Phoen. 1258 ; aii Tavra .. toC5" iirep/mxets epoi. ; dost thou fight thus 
for him with me ? Soph. Aj. 1346, cf. virepfidxopiai ; (but in Luc. Pise. 
23, tovtov is prob. to be restored) ; absol., Id. Jup. Trag. 17. 

vTreppd)(T](7is, 77, defence, Symm. V. T., E. M. [a] 

v7Tepp.aXTri.K6s, 77, bv, inclined to fight for, Plut. Num. 16, Cornut. 
N. D. 20. 

vTrepp.dxop.ai., Dep. = virepp.axecv, tivos Plut. Cato Mi. 53, etc.; Ta5' 
V7T. tivos to fight this battle for him, Soph. O. T. 265, cf. virepjiaxeoi. 

vTreppaxos, ov, a champion, defender, Anth. P. 7. 147, Lxx. II. 

quarrelsome, Byz. 

vTrepp-eydGTis, Ion. for inreppieye9i]s, Hdt. [a] 

VTrepp.e'yaXiJVw, to magnify exceedingly, Eccl. 

VTreppe-yas, dXrj, a, immensely great, Er. Eq. 158, Ael. N. A. 6. 63, etc. 

vTrepp.eye9eci>, f. 1. for erepoy.ey-, Artemid. I. 31. 

VTrep|J.6'y€'0T| s > Ion. -d0T)S, es, gen. eos, = inrepp.eyas, Hdt. 2. 175., 4. 
,191, etc.; vir, ddimjua Aeschin, 54.31; evepyecia, i//eS5os Dem. 330. 
• 5 Q 


.1698 


II. a 


12., 1059. 2; vtt. ti (SXdmeiv riva Id. 684. 4 ; in. 'ipyov exceeding diffi- 
cult, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 8. Adv. -dais, Philo I. 103. 
inrepp.60iJcrKop.ai, aor. inrepe/xe6v<j6r)V : Pass. : — to get (and in aor. to 

be) excessively drunk, Hdt. 2. 121, 4, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 145 D. 
t)iT€p(J.6ve-n)S, ov, 6, poet, for vnep[ievrjs, h. Horn. f. I. 
tnrepp.evecov, ovtos, 6, exceeding mighty, dvSpes inep/ievtoVTes, for intp- 

ftevhs, Od. 19. 62. (No Verb -jnzvka occurs : cf. inepr/voptaiv .) 
v>Trepp.6vr|s, es, (pievos) exceeding mighty, exceeding strong, epith. of 

Zeus, II. 2. 116, 350, 403, etc., and in Hes. ; Paffi\rjes II. 8. 236, etc. ; 

kir'iKovpoi 17.362; also of the suitors, like inepr/vopioVTes, also Od. 19. 

62. Ep. word. 
iiTfepp-ecrdo, to be past noon, r)p.4pa Zonar. I. 272 ed. Bonn. 
v>Trepp.ecr*ros, ov,full of overflowing, Philo 2. 533. 
{nrepp-eTpeco, to pass a// measure, Hesych. s. v. viizpyti\ks. 
■uiT6p|X6Tpia, 77, a passing all measure, overflow, Ptol. 

going beyond the metre, Eust. 353. 35. 
iiTrepp.eTpos, ov, beyond all measure, excessive, KTrjats Xen. ap. Stob. 

71. 38 ; yijpas Plat. Legg. 864 D : — Adv. —rpws, Eur. Ino 22, going 

beyond the metre, Luc. Jup. Trag. 6, Hephaest. 
vTrepp-eTci-mos, ov, over the forehead, E. M. 
viireppvf|K'ijs, es, gen. eos, (/j.tjkos) exceeding long, x ei P Hdt. 8. 140, 2 ; 

opojj.01 Aesch. Pr. 391 : — exceeding high, of mountains, Hdt. 7. 128, 129 ; 
vvtpjx&Krjs @oa a cry exceeding loud, Pind. O. 7. 69. 

■uircpii-nKifop-ai, Pass, ft) be greatly prolonged, Nicet. Ann. 35 1 C. 

iiTrepp-iijoXiiSios, ov, in a mode higher than the mixo-Lydian, Ath. 625 
D, A. B. 15 ; cf. Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

iiTrepp-tcreco, to hale exceedingly, Lys. 188. 32. 

VTrepp.opov, inrepp-opa, v. sub ixupos 1. 

viTrepv6p.op.ai, to range the hills above, aicpiv Aifiinjs Philostr. 188. 

rnrepveoXKeco, erroneous form for vnepvewXueco. 

tnrepvecfjeXos, ov, above the clouds, Luc. Icarom. 2, Hermot. 5, etc. 

VTrepvec}>6Ci>, to soar or rise above the clouds, Greg. Naz., Eust. 

t)Tr«pve<J>T|S, es, (vicpos) above the clouds, Walz Rhett. I. 439, Suid., 
etc. : — metaph., 9ecupia vtt. = /xereaipos, Greg. Naz. 

■uirepveco, to swim over, Schol. Luc. Icarom. 47. 

VTrepvecoXitecij, to baid over land, rds vrjas, tcL n\oia Polyb. 8. 36, 1 2, 
Strabo 278. 

iiTrepvf|xop;ai, Dep. to swim over, rod k\vScovos, Eccl. : — metaph. to 
surpass, exceed, Eccl. 
. tiTrepviKao>, to conquer and more than conquer, Ep. Rom. 8. 37, Byz. 

■UTrepvoeo), to think or reflect upon, c. ace, prob. f. 1. for oirtp votis or 
inevvods, in Soph. O. C. 1 741. 

tiTrepvoTjo-is, ecus, 77, higher intelligence, Plotin. 6. 8, p. 1375 Creuz. ; 
,so VTrepvoia, 77, Io. Chrys. 

■uTrepvop.os, ov, transgressing the law, npoaiptois Boiss. An. 2. 45. 

•uTrepvoos, ov, contr. vovs, ovv, superintelleclual, 0(6s Procl. 

mrepvocreco, to be extremely ill, Hipp. 419. 30. 

■uirepvoTios, ov, also a, ov, Dion. P. 151 : — beyond the southwind, i.e. 
at the extreme south, opp. to inepfiopeos, Hdt. 4. 36, Strabo 62. 

i>Trepi;av8i£co, to be very fair ov flaxen, of hair, Eust. 975. 61. 

iiTep|evos, ov, quite strange or novel, ioprr) Io. Damasc. 

inrep|T|paivo), f. aVa), to dry or dry up exceedingly, Hipp. 364. 30., 365. 
25, etc. : — Pass, to be or become so, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 10, Galen. 

inrepjjripcicria, 77, excessive dryness, Hipp. 460. 2. 

■UTre'pjJTfpos, exceeding dry, droughty, Arist. de Respir. 14. 7, H. A. 10. 3, 16. 

■UTrepQ-yKe'o), to become exceeding large, Hipp. Art. 819 : — so Pass., 
■u7r6po-yKoo(j!.ai, Poll. 4. 187. 

viTrepo-yKia, 77, excessive bulk, Eccl. 

uirepo-yicos, ov, of excessive bulk, size, or proportions, overgrown, Xen. 
Hell. 5. 4, 58 ; nip.t\r)s ko.1 in. Luc. Tim. 15 ; Svvapiis vtt., opp. to ra- 
iretVT], Dem. 46. 16; etc. 2. over-large, immoderate, excessive, 

ovoiai Ep. Plat. 317 C ; npmi, euTux««, etc., Plut. 2. 820 F, Aemil. 34, 
etc.; rd vir., opp. to rd iWdnovTa, Plat. Legg. 728 E: — of style, pon- 
derous, verbose, Plut. 2. 7 A: — generally, very great, very important, 
npaypa Luc. D. Mort. 23. 2. Adv., -«£s, Philo I. 103, Plut. ; also in 
neut., inepoyxov fpovdv Iambi. Protr. p. 226; inepoyua Eccl. 

tiTrepo'VKOop.ai, Pass, to be swollen to excessive size, Poll. 4. 187. 

inrepoStiveco, f. 1. for v-nepcoo-. 

inrcpo-eiS-qs, es, pestle-shaped, Hipp. Art. 782, 834. 

{iTrepqiSaivco, to be much swollen, of a river, Anth. P. 5. 60. 

vnrepoiSaco, to swell excessively, of the breasts, Luc. Amor. 53. 

tnrepoiKeu, to dwell above or beyond, c. gen., Hdt. 4. 13, 21, 37; but 
also c. ace, 7. 113. 

tiirepoiKoSoLieo, to build over or above, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 6, in Pass. 

{iTre'poiKos, ov, dwelling above or beyond, c. gen., Hdt. 4. 7. 

tiTrepoiKTeipo), to pity exceedingly, Clem. Al. 68. 

vnrepoivos, ov, immoderately fond of wine, Polyaen. 8. 25, I. 

tiTrepoioLiai, Dep. Io be very self-conceited, Hesych.:— also inrepovdjoixai, 
Phot., Suid. 

tiTrepoto-Tevco, to shoot over or beyond, outshoot, cited from Eust. 

tiTrepoXpios, ov, exceeding rich, prosperous, or happy, Boiss. An. 3. 450. 


vTrepixeSutTKOixai — virepopuxnos. 

inrepop-ppia, 77, a violent storm of rain, Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 7, Meteor. 
2. 8, 39 ; plur., Theophr. C. P. 5. 3, 7. 
iiTrep6p.oios, ov, more than like, Epiphan. 
IWepov, to, v. sub viTtpos and vmpa. 
tiirepovTCos, Adv. most really, Plotin. 

virepoj-us, v, exceedi?ig keen or violent, nvperoi Hipp. Fract. 759. 
■uTrepoTrXT|eis, ecrcra, ev, Ep. for inipon\os, Ap. Rh. 2. 4, in Sup. inepo- 
■nXrjiaraTos. 

inrepoirXia, 77, overweening confidence in arms : hence proud defiance, 
presumption, II. 1. 205, in plur. ; in sing., Rhian. ap. Stob. t. 4. 
34- II. in good sense, high courage, Theocr. 25. 139. [Penult, 

long in dact. verse.] 

tnT6pOTrXi£op.ai, f. iaopai, Dep. (oirXifa) to vanquish by force of arms, 
ovk dV tis niv dvrjp virepovXioaaiTo Od. 17. 268, ace. to Aristarch. ; 
others explained it to treat haughtily or scornfully. 

vuepOTrXos, ov, proudly trusting in force of arms ; hence defiant, arro- 
gant; but never of persons in the older Poets ; — in Horn, only ineponXov 
dnav to speak defiantly, arrogantly, II. 15. 185., 17. 170; — then r)vopirj, 
Pir] inepon\os Hes. Th. 516, 619, 670; ^/3a Pind. P. 6. 48; of persons, 
lb. 9. 24: — of big, mighty fishes, Opp. H. 1. 103, etc. II. of 

conditions, excessive, overwhelming, ar-q Pind. O. I. 90 ; fi-notv p.iya fi-qb' 
vir. Phocyl. Gnom. 53. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. virepepiakos 9. — Ep. word. 
(Some, too subtly, derive it from i/wip, ireKopiai : others make it = oir\6- 
repos, too youthful : but probably vnepoirXos comes from ojtA.oj', as iiTrep- 
jSios from @ia.) 

•UTrepoiTTdco, to overbake, to roast or parch too much, Poll. 7. 23 ; to bake 
bread by too fierce afire, Galen. 6. 483. 

VTrepOTrreov, verb. Adj. of i/jrepo'^o/iai, one must despise, esteem lightly, 
tivos Isocr. Ep. 9. 21, etc. ; ti Clem. Al. 570. 

t)TrepoTTTT|S, ov, 6, (pirepoxj/opiaL) a contemner, disdainer, Soph. Ant. 130 
(where the Mss. virepoirrias) ; vir. rwv dai66Tu>v Thuc. 3. 38 : absol. 
disdainful, haughty, trpbs iravra naXiy kotos r}S' vrr. Theocr. 22. 58 ; vir. 
/col vfipiOTai Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 19. A fem. -onus, tSos occurs in 
Walz Rhett. I. 559. 
VTrspoTrrrjo-is, ecus, fj, an overbaking, drying up, Galen., etc. 
•uirepOTTTiKos, fj, ov, disposed to despise others, contemptuous, disdainfid, 
Isocr. 8 D, 283 B, Luc, etc.; to v-nepoTtTiKUJTaTov Dem. 218. fin. : — c. 
gen., vtt. twv vopwv Def. Plat. 416 A. Adv. -tcuis, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 18. 
Comp. -wTcpov Polyb. 5. 46, 6 : Sup. -wTarra Dio C. 49. 7. 

viTe'poTrTos, ov, {virep6ipo/jiai) overlooked, slighted, disdained, He- 
sych. II. disdainful, oibpvs Anth. P. 12. 186; and in neut. pi. 
as Adv., Soph. O. T. 883. Adv. '-reus, Poll. 9. 147. 
•UTrepopacris, ecus, 77, an overlooking, disdaining, Lxx, M. Anton. 8. 26. 
UTrepopai-iKos, 17, 6v, = vtrepoTTTiKus, Poll. 9. 147. 

vTrepopcuo, Ion. -opeca : fut. dipo/iai : aor. imepetBov, inf. ioeiv : aor. 
pass. inrepd><p8i]v. To look over, down upon, c. ace, Tr)i> QdXaoaav 
imepopeovTa Hdt. 7. 36. II. to overlook, i. e. not attend to, take 

no notice of, c. ace, tovs irovrjpoiis virepopi Lys. 198. I ; tt)v v0piv inrep- 
(opaice Aeschin. 16. 25; e part., oix vTrepoij/ofiwoi Tivas acpaipeffivTas 
Dion. H. 5. 52. 2. to slight, despise, disdain, shew contempt for, 

tnrepiSwv "lavas Hdt. 5. 69 ; Koyovs v-nepiSdv Thuc. 4. 62 ; a<pwv to 
■n\fj6os inrepiowv Id. 5.6, cf. 6. 11, etc.; vrrepeiSeTe t%v epeqv cpuXiav 
Lys. 112. 40; Tav6pwmva i/rtepeujpa irpbs t^v Trapa twv Otwv £vnJ3ov\'iav 
Xen. Mem. 1.3,4, etc - • — Pass., 17 AaKtSai/xcov Kanais f/xovae nal vnep&i<p9r) 
Thuc. 5. 28, cf. 7. 42 ; iw' kxeivcov virepopacrOai Plat. Phaedr. 232 
D. b. more rarely c. gen., virepopui ttjs diroKoylas Antipho 122. 43 ; 
tcuj/ vopxav Xen. Mem. I. 2, 9; -nevias Gorg. p. 690 R; vwipuSe twv 
avdpojirdaiv dyadaiv Luc. Demon. 3. 
inrepop-yijop-ai., Pass, to be exceeding angry, Dio C. 50. 25, etc. 
■uirepop-ycivTcos, Adv. (bpydco) with eager desire, Hesych. 
tiTrepopeyop-ai, Pass, to long exceedingly for, c. gen., Poll. 5. 165. 
vTrepopia, 77, v. i/Trepoptos. 

tiTrepopi£co, to drive beyond the frontier, banish, Tivd; in Pass., Aeschin. 
72. 32., 89. 36; vnepojpio-$ai e£ dirdo-qs ttjs oikov /j.evrjs Isocr. 122 C: — 
of things, bit. HeTpiSrrjTa Plat. Rep. 560 A ; rd fv\a, tov oiBnpov, 
Aeschin. 88. 38. 
ti7repopi.os, ov, also a, ov, (v. infra), poet, -ovpios : (opos) : — over the 
boundaries or confines, vtt. dpi, h'lanwpxii, Synes. 206, etc. : pmreiv virep- 
ovpiov Theocr. 24. 93: — hence foreign, vrr. daxoA-'ia occupation in 
foreign parts, abroad, Thuc. 8. 72 ; AaXid v. a tale of outlandish, out-of- 
the-way, foreign matters, Aeschin. 34. 29; jjjt. dpxq, opp. to evor/fios, Id. 
3. 34; rd in. foreign affairs, opp. to rd KaTa rroKiv tcL tvor]p.a, Arist. 
Pol. 3. 14, 12. 2. 77 inepopia. (se yij), the cowitry beyond one's 

own frontiers, a foreign land or country, Andoe 28. 10, Lys. 187. 26, 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 D, etc.; opp. to t& (vdrjiia, Xen. An. 7. I, 27 ; also rd 
inepSpta (se x a p' ta )> W. Ath. 1. 19, cf. Symp. 4. 31 ; Ik ttjs in. dvaxa- 
\da9ai, i. e. from the land where he had been in exile, Plut. 2. 508 A ; 
hence, actually, banishment, cpovois Kal inepopiais Dio C. 67. 3. " II. 
strange, unusual, Aristid. 1. p. 128, cf. Suid. s.v. III. c. gen., 

banished from, without share in, tov r)Seos Phot. Bibl. 55. 27, Procop. 
■&Trepopicrp.6s, 0, banishment, Poll. 9. 158, Eccl. 


v7repopi(7Teov — vTrepirXripow. 

inrcpopioTEOV, verb. Adj. one must banish, Aristid. I. 25. 

inrcpopp.aiv&>, to break forth over, Manetho 4. 131 : — tiircpopp.dop.ai, 
Eccl. 

vircp6pvvp.ai, Pass, to rise up over, hang over, aras virepopvvpievas 
jroXei Soph. O. T. 165 (e conj. Musgr.) 

viircpoppcoBeco, to be much afraid, twos for one, Eur. Supp. 344 : cf. Ion. 
virepappwSiai. 

ijirepos, 6, or v7r«pov, to, v. infra : — a pestle to bray and pound with, 
Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. I. 200 : — proverb., viripov TrepiOTpo<pi) or irepiTpoTiTi, 
like Tpviravov weptOTpo(prj, of one who always goes round in the same 
circle, goes over and over the same thing, Plat. Com. 'ASaiv. 2 ; cf. Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 209 E, Meineke Philem. rjpajes ; so els oXfiov vSuip ixiavTa 
vrripw oiSrjpZ -rn'muv Luc. Hermot. 79, etc. ; v. Paroemiogr. II. 

anything shaped like a pestle, 1. a club, cudgel, Plut. Alex. 63, 

Luc. Demon. 48. 2. a lever for stretching dislocated joints, Hipp. 

760 H. — The form ijirepov, to, is found in Hipp. Art. 782, as well as in 
Polyb. 1. 22, '7. Luc. Philops. 35, Poll. 1. 245., 10. 114, E. M. 779; 
whereas none of the other passages in which the word occurs prove any- 
thing about the gender, except vrrepov re Tpiirr/xw Hes. 1. c. ; whence it 
has been conjectured that Tp'nrrjxv should be read there, and ijirepov, to, 
received as the genuine form. Poll. 1. c. cites, vwepa aidr/pd, with which 
L. Dind. compares . . epois atSijpoTs, the title of a successful Comedy in 
C. I. no. 229. [u] 

vircpoupdvios, ov, above the heavens, tSwos Plat. Phaedr. 247 C ; deoi 
Poll. I. 23. 

vircpoupios, ov, Ion. and poet, for virepSpios, q. v. 

tiircpowios, ov, super substantial, Procl., Eccl. : — Adv. -ws, lb. , II. 
exceeding rich, Byz. 

tnrcpovo-i6TT|S, tjtos, r), supersubstantiality, Dion. Areop. : also vircpou- 
ariacrp.6s, 0, Eust. ap. Maii Spicil. 5. 276. 

•uircpovxiov, to, a kind of machine, Matth. Vett. 

inrspocjjp'uov, to, the part above the eyebrows, Eutecn. Opp. C. I. 181. 

vircpo<j>pv6op.ai, Dep. to be supercilious, Byz. : also -vdfw, Nicet. Ann. 
352 p. 

■uirepo^pvs, v, gen. vos, supercilious, Hyperid. ap. Suid., Eust. Opusc. 
11.62. 

vnrepoxtu, to carry above, support, pcr/pov KetyaXr) vir. rb virepOev tov 
owpunos Hipp. Fract. 764. — In Joseph. A. J. I. 3, 5, Dind. restores 

virep<rx e ' v - 

vtTtpoxri, r), (uirepex<u n) a projection, prominence, tip, ptvbs virepoxai 
Ephipp. Trjp. 2. 3 ; at vir. twv Povvuiv, tSiv bpuiv their prominent points, 
Polyb. 10. 10, 10, Plut. 2. 936 A : absol. an eminence, Polyb. 3. 104, 
3. II. metaph. preeminence, superiority, 77 oe v'iktj vrrepoxv tis 

Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 6 ; 77 iax vs ^ V Vlt - Id. P°l- 4~ I 3i IO ! rr ) v ^" r - " lr0 " 
vi/xeiv tiv'i lb. 4. 8, 4; irpbs to\s iir. ovtoj BtaKeioSai Isocr. 238 B ; 77 vir. 
ttjs iroXneias superiority in the government, Arist. Pol. 4. 11,17; V 
tovtcov vir. tov itXtjOovs lb. 4. 4, 10 ; tuiv opyavcuv in the possession of 
them, lb. 3. 13,4. 2. excess, superabundance, like virepPoXi], vir. 

not eXXeiipis Arist. H. A. I. I, 6 ; irXovraiv virepoxai Plat. Legg. 711 D ; 
euTux'7 f-araiv Arist. Pol. 4, II, 6 ; iravTos ayaOov lb. 3. 12, 2. 3. 

alone, power, authority, dignity, Id. 1. 64, I, etc. ; 01 ev virepoxats veavi- 
ckoi Diod. 4. 41. 4. of language, periphrasis, lengthiness, opp. to 

eXXeapis, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 5. in Math, the excess of one number 

or magnitude over another, Plut. Marcell. 17., 2. 1022 B, etc. 6. 

in Byz. a title, like our Excellency. 

■inrepoxno'is, ecus, 77, the place of eminence, vestibule, Symm. V. T. 

•uirepoxiKos, 17, ov, preeminent, Eccl., Eust. 1384. 45. Adv. -kuis, lb. 

vnrcpoxos, Ep. and Ion. viircip-, ov (yirepex<» n ) prominent, eminent, 
distinguished above others, c. gen., vireipoxov epp-evai dXXcov II. 6. 208., 
II. 784: absol. vireipoxov elSos h. Horn. II. 2 ; oi vireipoxoi tSiv dgruiv 
Hdt. 5. 92, 7 ; Br)pes hi ireXdyeaiv viripoxoi mighty, Pind. N. 3. 40 ; vir. 
oQivos Aesch. Pr. 429 ; vir. Pia overbearing force, Soph. Tr. 1096 : — a 
Sup. -wraTOS in Pind. P. 2. 70. 

iiircpoxvpoo), to make excessively firm, Clem. Al. 331. 

vircpoijiia, 77, contempt, disdain, tojv vop-oiv Thuc. 1. 84; tujv £vp.n&- 
X<w Isocr. 178 D ; 77 irpos Tas KoXaotis vir. Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 33 : absol. 
haughtiness, arrogance, Lys. 128. 42, Isocr. 283 C, etc. 

ii7r€podns, ecus, 77, = foreg., Lxx. 

vircpoij'op.ai, v. sub virepop&ai. 

inrcpoiJKuvtii), to outbid in the purchase of provisions, A. B. 67. 

■uircp7T& , YT|S, is, very frosty : t6 vir. excessive frost, Xen. Cyn. 8. 2. 

t>ir€p7rd8«o, to be grievously distressed, virepira6r)aao' Eur. Phoen. 1456; 
virepcira6r]<re Joseph. A. J. 7. 2, I, etc. 

viircpTra6-f)S, is, grievously afflicted, Clem. Al. 52, Tzetz. Adv. -6ws, 
Eust. Opusc. 253. 61. 

viircpiraio), mostly used pf. -iriiraiKa, to overstep, surpass, exceed, c. 
gen., 7ro\v 5' virep-rriiraiKev tovtwv At. Eccl. 1 1 18; c. ace, tooovtov 
vireprriiraiicas TtXovTcp roi/s aXXovs Dem. 1217. 18, cf. Polyb. 14. 5, 
14, etc. 

iiircpira\aia>, to beat in wrestling, f. 1. in Eus. P. E. 792 B, for virepiraiet. 

tnrcpTraXiJvw, to strew or scatter over, Anth. P. io. 11. 


1699 


inrcp7rapavf|TT], (sc. x°P^) >7> the note above the irapavrjTr). 
VTrep-TTapUTrdTT), 77, the note above the irapvrra.Tr). 
iiirepirdo-xaj, to suffer for or in behalf of , Eumath. 6. 16, Eccl. 
7jircpira<j>Ad£<i), to bubble or boil over, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 
tiircpiTax™'op.ai., Pass, to be or become exceedingly fat, Theophr. C. P. 

5- e ". 3- 

iiircpiraxus, v, exceedingly fat, Hipp. Aer. 290, Acut. 385, Plut., etc. ; 
of ships, with very thick timbers, Dio C. 49. I. 

inrcpirci0op.ai, Pass, to be more than convinced, Poll. 5. 152. 

•uircpTT€\op.ai., to be superior to, aXXaiv vrjaaiv Ap. Rh. 4. 1637. 

tnrepir«p.iro>, to send over or beyond the mark, Greg. Naz., Byz. 

•uircpircvGed), to mourn exceedingly, c. ace. Philostr. 556. 

ii7r€pirciraivop.ai, Pass, to be or become over-ripe, Apoll. Lex. Horn., 
E. M. 

•uircpircpiKX-fjs, 6, v. sub virepOepuOTOicXrjs. 

tPircpiT6pC\ap.irpos, ov, over and above splendid, Anna Comn. 

■uircpircpio-creuco, to abound much more, be in great excess, vir. to oIjxo. 
Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 6 ; X"P' S Ep. Rom. 5. 20 : — so in Med., tiff, tt) 
Xapa 2 Cor. 7. 4. 

•uirepirepio-o-ios, beyond all measure, Ev. Marc. 7. 37. 

•uirepircpKdJa), to have too deep a colour, be over-ripe, Eumath. 7. 4. 

7JircpiT€0-o-<i>, f. irixf/ai, to digest very quickly, Hipp.422. 19 (vulg. -■neoew.) 

t)TrepireTap.ai, = virepirirofiai, Anth. P. 5. 259., 7. 546., 12. 249. 

■uircpircTdwup.1., f. TreTaaai, to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 1 1 ; ti 
virip tivos Dio C. 43. 24 : — Pass, to stretch oneself, and so to hover over, 
Diod. 4. 51. 

•uircpircTdop.ai., Dep., later form for vvepiriTOjUu. 

vnrcpircTTJs, is, flying over or above, PiXri vir. tuiv •npoyroaTO.TUiv darts 
flying over their heads, Polyb. 18. 13, 3,.cf. 8. 7, 3, Diod. 14. 23; im. 
opveis Strabo 244 ; to vir. all that flies over, Id. 703 ; iot. irvieiv, of 
winds, Id. 731 : — metaph. high-flying, Luc. pro Imag. 17. II. 

stretching beyond, reaching high, doopaiaa Polyb. 8. 6, 4 ; vir. <paXay£ 
outflanking, Dion. H. 9. 11 : — c. gen., vir. ttjs irvofjsfar above, Diod. 17. 
7 ; Kopvipr) virepireTeaTepa ttjs Kap.f)Xov reaching higher, Strabo 775. 

tnrepireTOpai, f. VTr\aopm : aor. errTa\i.r)V, in Prose eirTop.r)V : in late 
Prose also eireTaad-qv: — v. virepitrTapiai , iiirepTreTap.ai . To fly above or over, 
virip-maTO xdAtfeoi/ 4'7xos II. 13. 408., 22. 275, cf. Od. 22. 280; so also 
in Arist. H. A. 5. 5, 13, Plut., etc. ; an aor. act. occurs in Soph. Ant. 113, 
aeTos es yav virepi-ma. 2. c. ace. to fly over or beyond, 6 8' [\Sas] 

viripirTaro af)/j.aTa trdvTa Od. 8. 19 2 ; of birds, vir. t6 opos Arist. H. A. 
8. 12, 4; virepireTaadijvai tt)v oiKovpiivrjV Diod. 4. 51 ; also c. gen., Ap. 
Rh. 2. 1252, Anth. P. 5. 259, Plut., Pomp. 25. V. sub iriTopiai. 

iiTrepTT'rj'yvijp.ai, Pass, with 2 pf. -iriirriya, to be fixed above, Hipp. 
II75C. 

tiircpirrjSdco, f. -qcropai, to leap over, tovs SpvepaitTovs Ar. Vesp. 675 ; 
tov iroTap.6v Luc. adv. Ind. 7, etc. II. metaph. 1. to 

overleap, escape, Oeov TrXrjyt)v Soph. Fr. 656. 2. to overleap, over- 

step, transgress, to. vop.ip.a Dem. 644. 16, cf. Aeschin. 55. 29., 82. 29, 
Hyperid. Lye. 10. 3. to overleap, surpass, vir. tu p.rixa.vt)pt.aTL tovs 

£vp.TravTas Plat. Legg. 677 E, cf. Ael. N. A. 6, 25. 

tiiT6pirif|8'r|cri.s, ews, r), a leaping over, Plut. 1. 371 B. 

tnrcpmdjo, to seize or grasp besides, Greg. Naz. 

vnrepmaivto, to make exceeding fat, Galen. 

{nrepiriKpos, ov, exceeding sharp or bitter in temper, iriupGis vir. Aesch. 
Pr. 944.^ 

■U7rcpmp.ir/Vr)p.i, to overfill, tovs irorapovs Ael. N. A. 16. 12 : — mostly 
in Pass, to be overfidl Hipp. 536. 39, Ath., etc. ; Sid rd virepireirXTjcrBai 
Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 29 : — c. gen., virepirXiqaQeh p.iOr]S (v. 1. ^"(fy) Soph. O. 
T.77 9 ,<:f.874. 

■uircpmvto, to drink overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 10. [t] 

tiircpmirTCo, to fall over, run over, of water, Polyb. 4. 39, 8 : to run 
over, project, eis . . Strabo 95, 127. 2. to fall beyond a point, of 

missiles, Aen. Tact. 32, Math. Vett. 14I. II. of Time, to be past, 

gone by, r)v vitepiriorj 77 vvv r/p-ipr) Hdt. 3. 71, cf. Hipp. 648. 13. 

{nrcpirXafci), to make to wander above ; to toss on high, Tas x ( ?P as 
Euphor. Fr. 36. 

tiTrcpirXcKopai, Pass, to be plaited above, Eccl. 

tnrepir\€ovdfo), to abound exceedingly, I Tim. I. 14, Eccl. II. 

trans, to make to abound, Eccl. 

iPirepirXe'co, to sail over or beyond, Theod. Prodr., Eccl. 

•uTrc'pirXecos, qjv, overfidl, surfeited, yaar pipiapyiais Luc. Amor. 42 : in- 
fected, Poll. 4. 186. — Also vnrcpirXsos, ov, abundant, Tzetz. ; Td vir. the 
surplus, Byz. 

iiiT€pirXT|0ijs, es, superabundant, Nichochar. A-qpv. I ; vTrepirXr)6-q e£rj- 
fiapTrjicdis having done more misdeeds than enough, Dem. 802. 25. (The 
Mss. vary between -TrXT)6rjS and -irXi]dr)S.) 

•£iircpirXir]p.p.iJpio, to overflow, Nicet. Ann. 43 D ; -irXi)p.p.vp€(i), Gloss. 

tiircpiTXT]pT]s, es, overfull, Plotin. 5. 2, 1, Procl., etc. Adv. -pas, Eccl. 

tnrcpirXT]p6TT|S, 77TOS, 77, overfullness, Dion. Areop. 

tnrcpirXT|p6a>, to fill overfull, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 22 : — Pass, to be overfull, 
be gorged to (be full, Xen. Lac. 5. 3, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 5. ■ 

s Q.2 


1700 

■uTrc-pT7\T|ptii(TiSj ecus, i), overfullness, Galen. 

OircpTrXoiJcrios, ov, exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5. 

■iiTTepirXovTeu, f. t)aco, to be exceeding rich, Ar. PI. 354, Luc, etc.; rb 
lipov vtt. ev rois dvaOrj/xacnv Luc. Phal. 2. 9. 

•uiT-spirXo'UTOS, ov, = v-rrep-rrXoioios, Aesch. Pr. 466, Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

■uTTEpirvcci), to blow beyond, ave/xoi rrjs wpas vtt. beyond the season, 
Philostr. 339. 2. to raise oneself proudly above, tovs ' A.9rjvaiovs 

Id. 587. 

iiirepirviY'fjs, is, = vTripaaOpios, Anon. ap. Suid. 

vTrepiroGeu, to desire excessively, Aristid. I. 36, Schol. Pind. 

{jiT6piTo\d£ci>, to overflow, Strabo 52 ; els .. , Id. 810 : cf. tiMroXafa. 

v-n-fpiroXus, -ttoXXtj, -ttoXv, Ion. vnrfpiroWos, 77, ov, overmuch, very 
much or many, Hipp. 1015 H, 1035. fin., Aesch. Pers. 794 (cf. viiipTTwXos), 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 26, Dem. 1073. fin. 

vTrepirov&j, to foz7 or labour beyond measure, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 4, Hip- 
parch. 4. I ; vtt. tw TToXeuo) Plut. Nic. 21. II. c. ace. to suffer 
for others, a<ptu 5" dvr' iueivcuv rapid, hvar-qvov nana. inrepTroveiTov Soph. 
O. C. 345 ; uiStvas Plat. Legg. 717 C. 2. in Med. c. gen. pers., tcuo" 
VTrepTTOvov/xivai Bavelv Id. Aj. 1310. 

•UTrcpTTOVTipos, ov, exceedingly wicked, Eust. Opusc. 282. 9. 

•uirEpircvos, ov, quite worn out, 81a. yfjpas Plut. Alex. 61. 

■ii7rcpTr<5vTios, ov, also a, ov Pind. P. 5. 79i Aesch. Ag. 414 : — over or 
beyond the sea, over the water, far away, Aesch. 1. c. : — -from beyond the 
sea, i. e. foreign, strange, yXuiaaa Pind. 1. c, cf. Aesch. Supp. 42 : — (poi- 
nts vtt., i. e. virip tov tt6vtov, Soph. Ant. 785. 

■uirepiroTaop-ai, Dep. poet, for vTrepTTeTopiai, Lye. 17. 

inrep-rrpdjliov, to, over-exaction, extortion, C. I. no. 2712. 7. 

■U7repirp60€crp.os, ov, = vTrepi)p.epos, Suid. sub hac v. 

virEpTrpo0Op.cop.ai., Dep. to have an excessive zeal, Gloss. 

vnrepirpo^eij-yaj, f. 1. for vweKvpocpevyca, Hes. Sc. 42. 

iiTrfpTTTaTO, v. sub vTrepTTiToptai. 

•uTrtpirTcocas, ecus, 7), excess, opp. to tXXeiipis, Greg. Nyss. 

■uirepTpra>x os > ov, exceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4. 11,5. 

iiTrcpTnjKvos, ov, exceeding dense or close. Gloss. 

xnrepinjTrirafco, to make very much of one, to fondle, caress and call him 
nvTTTtag, Ar. Eq. 680. 

inrlpirCpos, ov, exceeding fiery, Arist. Respir. 14. 7, Theophr. C. P. 1. 
21, 5. 2. put over or on the fire, Dion. H. 2. 31., 6. 14. II. 

VTTepTivpov, t6, a Byzantine gold coin, from its ruddy colour, Ducang. 

•Gir6pirvppt.do>, f. aaai [ffi], to blusb scarlet for another, rtvds Ar. Ran. 

tnrepiroXos, ov, given in the Med. Ms. in Aesch. Pers. 794 for virep- 
ttoXXovs. 

•uirepTrtopwcris, ecus, r), the formation of a callus over a broken bone, 
cited from Paul. Aeg. 

tnr€pTro)Tdop.ai, Dep., poet, for virep-rriTonai, Theocr. 15. 120. 

vireookto, aor. vwepeppvrjv, to flow over, Plotin. 

ijirfpo-apKEcu, f. rjcrw, to have or get an excess of flesh, vtt. t& eXKOS 
grows proud or fungous flesh, Hipp. V. C. 909 (virepoap/uor) is f. 1.), cf. 
Poll. 4. 191; so also ■UTrEpo-apKoop.ai, Galen. 2. of persons, biro 

rpvprjs ml &$r](paylas vtt. Nymphis ap. Ath. 549 B, cf. Ael. V. H. 9. 13. 

w£p<rdpKi]p.a and -crapKcop-a, t6, overgrown flesh, Medd. 

ti7r€pcrdpKa)cri5, t), overgrowth of flesh, Medd. : metaph., at vtt. rod 
TV<pov the excrescences of pride, Clem. Al. 137. 

-inrepcrEPao-TOs, ov, most august, Psell. 

inrEpcrEfJw, to reverence excessively, Eccl., Byz. 

iiirEpcreipY|Vi£a>, to surpass the Sirens in singing, Boiss. An. 3. 65. 

ii-irEparEXTVVog, ov, above the moon, Damascius. 

viTTEpo-Ejivos, ov, exceeding grave, solemn, Ael. N. A. 2, 6. Adv. -vcos, 
Byz. 

■u7r£po , E(J.vwop.ai, Med. to be exceeding solemn or pompous, Xen. Symp. 

•uTTEpcrE , iio|xai, pf. inrepeo'crvpiai, to hasten over, opicvv ciicpns Ch Sm, 
2 ; 183. 

•uiTEpo-tTiJo, to eat largely, Philostr. de Gymn. pp. 8, 1 2 Kays. 

v-n-£po-KEX-f|s, is, with huge legs, awpa Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

■JnrEpcTKXifipvvu, to make exceeding hard, Gloss. 

iHTEpo-o4>icrTEiJco, to be an arch-sophist, Philostr. 567. 

•uTrspcro<t>io-TT|S, ov, 6, an arch-sophist, Phryn. Com. Incert. I. 

■uirEpo-o4>os, ov, exceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, Plat. Euthyd. 
289 E ; to vtt. rrjs Tixvrjs Philostr. 708. Adv. -cpais, Justin. M. 

iiirEpcrirEtiBci), to hasten excessively, Paroemiogr., Schol. Ar. Ran. 1180. 

tiiTEpo-rrovSos, ov, truce-breaking, Schol. Horn. as = vnepcpia\os. 

iiTTEpcnrouSdO, to take exceeding great pains, irepi ti Luc. Anach. 9, 
Philostr., etc. : — Pass., inrepeaTiovlao-rai tiv'l ti exceeding great pains have 
been bestowed on it, Eust. 1277. 48. 

fiircpcrcrouSos, ov, exceeding nervous or earnest, Poll. 6. 29. 

iiiT£po-Ta9|iCJo|xai, Pass, to outweigh, cited from Damasc. 

vnrEpo-TaTECo, = vnepiaTa/mi, to stand over and protect, c. i*en., Aesch. 
Supp. 342. 

iiirepo-Toxvw, to bear ears of com in abundance, Or. Sib. j. 298. 


inrepTXypuxris — vweprepo?. 


viTEpo-TEixts, to walk or pass over, tco\&vtjv Heliod. ap. Stob. 540. 5. 

iiTrEpa-TEp'ya), to love excessively, Poll. 5. 113. 

■u-n-Epo-TEpTjTiKos, Tj, 6v, doubly privative, Eust. 

•uirEpo-TEcjj-fis, is, filled to overflowing, Theod. Hyit. 

■u7r£po-TiXj3a>, to shine exceedingly, Poll. 3. 71. 

■£nr£po-Tpa>vvv|H, to lay over or upon, Olympiod. 

riirepoT-O-yEa), to hate above measure, Planud. 

VTTEpcrtJVTEXiKos \p6uos, tempus plus quam perfectum, Apoll. de Constr. 
p. 278, etc. ; vtt. (without xpbvos) E. M., etc. ; vTrepavvTeXaci) 8ici0£<7is 
Apoll. de Constr. p. 76. Adv. -kSis, Eust. In Mss. sometimes pro- 
paroxyt., v. Gottling Theodos. 220. 

■u7T£po-<j>piYdco, to be excessively eager, TTpSs ri Greg. Nyss. 

r)Tf£pa-XE0£iv, {iTrEpo-XTj, viTTEpcrxoi, v. sub VTrepi)(oj. 

viirEpTCOKpaTTis, 0, a more than Socrates, v. sub vTrepOefiio'TOKX.fjs. 

•inrEpTaXavTao), to outweigh, E. M. ; also -evto, Jo. Chrys. ; -i£&>, Epi- 
phan. 

•uirepTacris, ecus, t), excessive tension, rwv vevpcav Eccl.: vtp. inrip tj 
elevation above .. , M. Anton. 10. 8. 

•uTTEpTaTOS, tj, ov, Sup. of vnip, uppermost, highest : I. mostly 

of Place, t)oto vtt. II. 23. 451 ; neiro vtt. II. 12. 381 ; vtt. hSipia, dp&vos, 
etc., Hes. Op. 8, Pind. O. 2. 140, etc. 2. of gods, partly in reference 

to their abode, partly to their power, Pind. O. 4. I, Aesch. Supp. 673 : 
then simply, 3. of rank or power, 8aip.6vcov vtt. Ar. Av. 1 765, cf. 

Soph. Ant. 338 ; so avaaaa TJepaiSaiv vtt. Aesch. Pers. 155 : — so of things, 
vtt. 6\@os, avopia Pind. P. 3. 157, etc. ; pioxdoi, criPas, icXios Soph. O. C. 
105, Phil. 402, etc. : Ik iraouiv vtt. iroheoiv Id. Ant. 1 1 38 ; eppives navTcov 
XPT]p.a.Tcxiv vtt. lb. 6S4. II. of age, eldest, Pind. N. 6. 36 ; cf. 

v-rripTtpos n. Adv. vnepTaTws Schol. Pind. O. 1. I, Eccl. — Pind. has also 
vTrepuTaros, N. 8. 73. — Poetic word. Cf. vniprepos. 

■uiTEpTEivco, f. TevZ : I. trans, to stretch over or across, £v\a 

Hdt. 4. 71 : to hold out over, tivc ti Eur. El. 1257; vtt. OKidv aeipiov 
kvvos to cast over [the house] a shade from the sun, Aesch. Ag. 967, cf. 
Eur. El. 1022 ; vtt. X£</>" tivos to stretch the hand over one for protection, 
Eur. I. A. 916; also vtt. iroSa dVnJs to stretch one's foot over the beach, 
i. e. pass over it, Id. Med. 1288, cf. Id. Scir. 1. 2. to strain to the 

uttermost, tt)v emOvfiiav Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, I ; Tijxoip'iav Plut. Popl. 12: — 
to vTrepTerapivov highstrained language, Longin. 10, 12. II. intr. 

to stretch or jut out over, iiirep tov reixovs Thuc. 2. 76 ; is to. e£ai Xen. 
Cyn. 9. 15 : — also c. ace, vtt. to itipas to outflank the enemy's wing, Id. 
Hell. 4. 2, 19. 2. metaph. to go beyond, exceed, surpass, c. gen., 

Dem. 1406. 1 ; c. ace, vtt. tt)v dvOpaimv-qv <pbcnv Arist. Eth. N. 3. 1, 7, 
cf. Pol. 7. 10, 6, An. Pr. 2. 23, 3, Theophr., etc. : — absol., vtt. Tats ovoiais 
Arist. Pol. 4. 6, II ; Tcp ir\i)9eL lb. 4. II, 14 (but to tt\t}6os 4. 12, 3) ; 
vtt. 6 icivSvvos is exceeding great, Id. Eth. N. 3. 8, 9. 

tiTrspTEXeios, ov, (teA.os) beyond completeness or perfection, avKol vtt. 
= av$peiot, Poll. 4. 81, Ath. 176 F ; cf. VTrepTe\Tjs. II. all-per- 

fect, Eccl. 

■uttepteXeiott)!;, tjtos, t), absolute perfection, Epiphan. 

{ittepteXeoj, to get quite over, overleap, c. ace, Aesch. Ag. 359. 

vttepteXtis, is, gen. eos, going over the mark, and so generally, over- 
leaping, Aesch. Ag. 2S6 : c. gen., rising or appearing above, ris o'Umv 
vtt. Beos ; Eur. Ion 1549 > d'SAcup virepTeXris one who has reached the end 
of his labours, Soph. Tr. 36. II. numbers are called vnepreXas 

or virepTiketot, when the sum of their different factors is greater than 
themselves, (such as 12, because 6 + 2 + 4 + 3 = 1 5), opp. to iMnreTs, 
Nicom. Arithm. 87, etc. 

viTEpTeXXo), f. teA.£i, to appear over or above, virepTe'tXas 6 ijXios the 
sun when he has risen above the horizon and reached a certain height, 
Hdt. 3. 104, cf. Eur. Phaeth. 6 ; also vtt. e« yaias to start from the 
ground, Eur. Phoen. 1007 ; c. gen., <papiwv fiaarbs VTrepriWoiv Id. Or. 
839 ; itopvcpTJs vTrepTi7\Xwv Trirpos the stone hanging over the head [of 
Tantalus], lb. 6, Anth. P. 5. 236 : — rarely c. dat., lb. 9. 656 ; c. ace, lb. 
8. 178 : — also in Med., Opp. H. 5. 126. 

{nr£pT£VT|s, is, gen. eos, stretching over, jutting forth over, c. gen., 6.0- 
tt'iSos vtt. xaXKos Aesch. in A. B, 353 : — absol. highstretching, ttitvs Apol- 
lod. 1.4, 2. 

■uirsprepEo), f. Tjaw, to surpass, tiv6s tivi Themist. 1 70 A ; ets ti Schol. 
Luc. Apol. Merc. Cond. 12 : — also -e.i(o, Byz. 

vnrEpTEpia, Ion. —£■¥], 1), the upperpart, esp. the frame of a carriage, as 
opp. to the axle, wheels, etc., Od. 6. 70, Plat. Theaet. 207 A. II. 

a being above, preeminence, Theogn. 418. III. = vnepr]<pavia, 

Hesych. 

iin-EpTEpos, a, ov, also os, ov Nonn. : — Comp. from v-nip: — I. 

mostly of Place, over or above, upper, Kpi' vTciprepa flesh from the outer 
parts of a victim, as opp. to the a-rrXdyxva or inwards, Od. 3. 65, 470, 
cf. Arat. 576, et Schol. ; tc\ 8' vtt. viprepa 6r)o~ei Zevs Ar. Lys. 
772. 2. metaph. of quality, rank, etc., higher, nobler, more excel- 

lent, kvSos, evxos II. II. 290., 12. 437 ; yeverj vtt. II. 786, (where how- 
ever some Ancients explain it by vewrepos, which is said to be an Ion. 
usage, Eust. 884. 33 ; cf. Archil. 24, and vTripTaros n) ; — also stronger; 
mightier, If vnepTipas \ e P^ s Soph. El, 455. 3. c. gen. victorious 


vTreprerpaKtar^tXioi — vTrepcpLkoa-otyeo). 


or triumphant over, Pind. N. 4. 62, Eur. Med. 921: stronger or better 

than, T&StKa ttjs 5'iktjs vtt. Eur. El. 584 ; vTriprepov OioOai ri twos to 

prefer one thing above another, Pind. I. I. 2, cf. P. 2. Ill ; 11 ti tuivo' 

txois in. Aesch. Cho. 105 ; obolv eld' vtt. nothing further, Soph. Ant. 

16. II. of Time, longer, Aesop. III. neut. as Adv., 

fiavrecuv vtt. better than .. , Soph. Ant. 631, cf. Aesch. Theb. 530 : — also 
-epais, Apoll. Lex. 158; -ipai, Themist. 152 C, cf. dvairipa). — Poet, 
word, used also in late Prose. — The Comp. form vTreprepwrepos only in 
Hesych. Cf. viripTaTos. 

■uirepT€Tpa.Ki.crxiXioi, at, a, above 4000, Joseph. A. J. 18. I, 5. 

■uircpTEXvos, ov, exceeding artificial or ingenious, Hesych. 

vnr€pTT|ic(i>, to melt exceedingly, Strabo 146, Joseph. 

VTrepTTjpia, r), incorrect form of virepTipia ; cf. d,8eXTepia. 

uir€pTi6r))ii, f. e-fjo-aj : I. literal senses only in late writers, to 

set higher, raise, build, ffcvfiov Anth. P. append. 164. 2. to set on 

the other side, carry over, to aporpov Plut. Rom. 11 ; in Med., inrepOi- 
cOai Tiva irepdv -rroTapiov Polyb. 22. 2 2, 9: — then, c. ace. loci only, like 
inrepPaXXcu, vtt. opos etc. to cross, pass over a mountain, Id. 34. 13, 4, 
Strabo 66S, etc. ; and in Med., inrepBiaOai tt)v atcpav to double, it, Diod. 
13. 3 : cf. inripQeois. II. metaph. to put or set over, Lat. prae- 

ficere, c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, ttovtI debv aiTiov inrepTtdipifv Pind. P. 5. 
33 : Med., virepTideoQai tiv'i ti to commit or intrust a thing to any one, 
esp. to disclose it to him, in order to ask his advice thereon, vtt. tivi tcL 
anovoaitCTepa. tSiv TrpaypiaTaiv, Tb ivvirviov ToTai bvtipoTrbXoiai, etc., 
Hdt. I. 8, 107, 108., 3. 71, etc. ; so also more rarely in Act., vncpTiOivai 
Tivi Ti, where it denotes a simple communication or announcement, Hdt. 
3- J 55-> 5- 3 2 . cf. Valck. ad 7. 8, 1. 2. to hold over for protection, 

in Med., Traibbs vitlp x*P a drjuapiiva Anth. P. 6. 280. 3. in Med. 

also, to set oneself above, to surpass, exceed, excel, Tiva tivi and icara. ti 
Polyb. 2. 63, 3., 17. 17, 3, etc.; Tiva ev tivi C. I. no. 2335, 27, 
etc. 4. of Time, to outlast, outlive, t<x TmapdicovTa '4tt] o-iraviajs 

vnepriQeaai Strabo 772 : — Med., piovr/v tt\v vvkto. vrrepOepiivrj having let 
it pass, Heliod. 1. 10. 5. to put off, (is Tiva vtt. tt)v e-nav6p0a)cnv 

to put it off upon him, Epict. Ench. 50. I : — and in Med. to put off, ad- 
journ, tj lis ttjv iaopiivqv ovvoSov Inscrr. Boeot. p. 118 Keil; ttjv tox~ 
Buoav ypiipav Polyb. 5. 29, 3, etc. ; absol. to delay, Id. 4. 30, 2, etc. : — 
Pass, to be put off, Geop. 

tn76pTip.a(d, to prize or honour exceedingly, c. ace, Soph. Ant. 284 : to 
prize overmuch, Philo 1. 112 : in Pass., Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

{ijrEpTCp.105, ov, over-dear, vtt. dyopd(eiv ti Arist. Oec. 2. 34, 5. 

virepTip-os, ov, very precious, Eccl. ; — as a title, right honourable, Byz. 

vrrepToixfo), of waves, to wash over the sides of a ship, Greg. Naz. 

vnr€pToK6a), to produce very many young: in aor. to be exhausted by 
breeding, Theophr. C. P. 2. II, 4. 

■uTrfpToXjios, ov, (toXpm.) overbold, Aesch. Cho. 590. 

■u-rrfpTo'vaiov, to, the lintel of a door or window, Poll. "]. 12 2, Inscr. in 
Miiller Mun. Ath. p. 34. 

iiirtpTOvos, ov, overstrained, strained to the utmost, at full pitch, exceed- 
ing loud, yr)pvp.a Aesch. Eum. 569 ; jSod Ar. Nub. 1 1 54 ; Svvapiis Pint., 
etc. ; vuiprcva To£eviiv Greg. Naz. II. imiprovov (sc. £vXov), 

To, = pi4Xa9pov, the main-beam, E. M. 576, 17, but with v. 1. vttutovov, as 
n Eust. 249. 19., 7S0. 27. Cf. Starovos. 

i>7r€pToj|eiJ<ri.p,os, ov, to be shot beyond, piiaaf-ia ovx vnepr. an abomina- 
tion not to be outdone, Aesch. Supp. 473. 

-SirepToijEiJO), to overshoot, Aen. Tact. 

vnrfpTpa , yi£a>, to smell rank like a he-goal, Diosc. I. 6. 

virepTpavoop-ai, Pass, to be exceedingly clear, Theod. Prodr. 

t>rrEpTpu<pT]s, is, nourished with exceeding care, Philostorg. 

ti7repTp5X 0) : f- SpdfioSfiai, and in Philetaer. 'AtciA.. I. 3 Spapiw: aor. 
idpapov. To run over or beyond, outrun, escape from, Tnv'iTjv Theogn. 
620, cf. Eur. Ion 973, Hel. 1524. 2. to excel, surpass, Tiva. icdXXei 

Eur. Tro. 930, cf. Philetaer. 1. c. 3. to overstep, transgress, 6iwv 

v6pip.a Soph. Ant. 455. 

viirepTpio-i>\\a|3os, ov, of more than three syllables, Arcad. 43, E. M. 

inr6pTpop.dJfc), to tremble exceedingly, Planud. 

•uircpTpoxaJu, to outstrip, to go beyond, Philo I. 173- 

v7r£pTpv<J>cio>, to revel extravagantly, E. M. : to be excessively luxurious 
and haughty, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48, Dio C. 62. 28. 

vmovfipifa, to maltreat excessively, Dio C. 59. 4, Poll. 8. 75- 

vir«pt)Ypaivci), to make loo moist, Hipp. 454. 53: — Pass, to become so, 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 7, 6. 

■uirepuSpapYvpijoj, to outdo Hydrargyros, a famous thief, Tzetz. Cramer 
An. Ox. 3. 371. 

un-EpuSpos, ov, overfull of water : very dropsical, Hipp. 522. 10. 

inr-£pu0paivop.a.i, Pass., = sq., Byz. 

VTr-epv9pida>, f. aaoi [a], to grow rather red, blush a little, Ar. PI. 702. 

■Enr-epvSpos, ov, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn. 40, Art. 840, Thuc. 
2.49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 

tiirepv\a.KT€o>, to oulbarlt, Byz. 

{pTr«pvu.v«i>, to extol exceedingly, Lxx, Eccl. ; VTrepvp.vr|TOS, ov, highly 
extolled, Eccl. 


1701 

vrrepuiraTai (x c P$ ai )> a '< tnustcal notes higher 1 than i) vita.Tr], Mus. 
Vett. 

■uTrepxiiljTjXos, ov, exceeding high, Xen. An. 3. 5, 7, Arr., etc. : metaph. 
high-flying, Eust. Opusc. 1 84. 70, etc. 

i>Trspu<J;6a>, to exalt or extol exceedingly, Lxx, N. T. 

x>irepijij/&>p.a to, and -wcris, r), excessive exaltation, Eccl. 

in™p(J>aT|S, is, exceeding bright or glorious, Eccl. 

{i7rEp<paivop.ai, Pass, to appear, shew oneself over or above, rov Xo<pov 
Thuc. 4. 93 ; int. tov TroTafiov above the surface of. . , Plut. Pyrrh. 16 ; — 
also c. ace, vir. to tcixos Plut. Dio 39. 2. metaph. to be superior, 

Themist. II A. — Nic. Th. 177 uses the Act. v-rrcprpaivca as neut. 

tnrcpcj)SXa"y7C(o, to extend the line of one's phalanx so as to outflank the 
enemy on both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 10: generally, to outflank, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 1, 5, etc. ; c. gen., vtt. tov arpaTevfiaTos Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 30 ; vtt. uirlp 
to icipas Arr. Tact. 25. 9. 

viT7ep<|>a\d-yYT|cri.3 (v. 1. -uris), t), an outflanking of the enemy's line on 
both wings, Arr. Tact. 29. 9 ; cf. inrepicipaffis : — two other forms virtp- 
<j>a\aY-yitocris, or -<pa\ayyai(Tis, in Ael. ap. Suid., Cram. An. Ox. 3. 163, 
are dub. 

virtpcjiavris, is, gen. ios, (inreptpalvopiai) appearing over or above, out- 
lopping others, oopara bpOa Kal virepcpavrj Xen. Hipparch. 5. 7 (as Steph. 
for vTTeprjepav/)). II. = inrep(paTjs, Poll. 5. 150., 9. 20. 

t>iTe'p<|>a.cri.s, ecus, r), = vneprjcpavia, Hesych. 

tnreptj)(iTOs, ov, ((paTos, (prjpii) marvellous, unspeakable, vicpeTOv o~6ivos 
Pind. Fr. 74. 8 ; vtt. avr)p p-optpq tz ical zpyoicri Id. O. 9. 98. 

vTr£pcj>c-yyeia,, ^ (tpiyyos) an excessive shining, Iambi. V. Pyth. § 67. 

tnr6pc|)6pcia, 7), (bircp(pepr]s), haughtiness, pride, Aquila V. T. 

•uTrEp<j>epc;T'r|S, ov, b, the supreme one : in Dion. H. 2. 34, = Lat. Jupiter 
Feretrius. 

xiTrep4>£pT|s, is, prominent : eminent, excellent, Lxx, Hesych. 

•inrep<!>Epco, to bear or carry over, vtt. tov iodpibv Tas vavs Thuc. 3. 81, 
cf. 15., 7. 8: — Pass., [ai vavs] al vrTepevexdiiffai tov iodpibv Id. 4. 8; 
Tci Sivas Dion. H. 3. 56; aETOt vtt. tov Tavpov Plut. 2. 510 B; vtt. 
virip.. , Xen. Oec. 18. 7 ; absol. to be transplanted, Ptol. II. 

mostly intr. to rise above, be prominent, stand out, Hipp. 1 230 G, Plut. 2. 
591 C. 2. to surpass, excel, have the advantage over, tivos tivi 

one in a thing, pbda bSfifj vnepcpipovTa tSiv a\\a>v Hdt. 8. 138, cf. 9. 96, 
Ar. Eq. 584, Thuc. I. 81 ; — c. gen. only, Tixvt] Tix vr ) s viriptpipovoa 
Soph. O. T. 381, cf. Xen. Lac. 15. 8 ; c. dat. only, iciWei Kal apETJ) piiya 
vtt. Hdt. 4. 74; tt\ovto) Xen. Lac. 15. 3; cf. Pors. Hec. 268: — some- 
times also c. ace. pro gen., vwepcpipeis ToXpri Te TbXpiav fcal Xbycp xP r l ffT <? 
\6yov Eur. Heracl. 555 ; vtt. tt)v a.v9pojTrivr]V <pvatv Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. 
Rom. 7 ; but tovO' bnepipipu has this preeminence, Soph. O. C. 1007 : — 
absol., Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 13, Plut. 

r)TTEp<j)Ev, Adv., like vircpcpvSis, inrepdyav, excessively, overmuch, Aesch. 
Ag. 377 : too highly, (ppovuv Id. Pers. 820, Eur. Phoen. 550 ; ipiptiv vtt., 
like ouvws cpepuv, Id. H. F. 1321. In A. B. 69, divisim, vnep to <pev, 
as if derived from <pev. 

vTTspfyivyia, to get out over and escape, tcLs Ittto, i)piipas Hipp. 468. 18, 
cf. 470. 30 ; in tmesi, ovk 'iariv v-nip Ovarbv (pvyeiv Aesch. Pers. 100. 

V7TEp<j>T|p.os, ov, very famous, Achmes Onir. 247. 

inrEp(J20EYY o K' al > Dep. to sound above, to, ipya vtt. tovs Xbyovs Luc. 
Tox. 35 ; vtt. eve-rreiq. to excel therein, Plut. 2. 396 D. 

vnr£pc(>0ivop.ai, Pass, to die for or in behalf of, virepitpdno Trarpus Pind. 
P. 6. 29. 

vurepejuoXos, ov, overbearing, overweening, arrogant, disdainful, often 
in Homer, like v-mp-qvopioiv, of the Trojans, II. 3. 106., 13. 621, etc. ; of 
the Cyclopes, Od. 9. 106; but most commonly in Od. of the suitors, 1. 
134., 2.310, etc.; cf. Pind. O. io(ll). 43, P. 4. 197; vtt. ybvos of a 
Centaur, Id. P. 2. 79 : — also 6vp.bs vtt. an arrogant spirit, II. 15. 94; 
'i-rros, pivSos vtt. Od. 4. 503, 774. — But that orig. the word only meant 
exceeding in power, most puissant, without any bad sense, is prob. from 
Od. 21. 289, where Antinoos uses it of himself and the rest of the suitors, 
vjripipidXoicTt pied' T/piiv Eaiwoat : and so Aristarch. read irrrepcpiaXov for 
vrripdv/AOV in II. 5. 88 1 : later writers also used it without any bad sense, 
Seapibs vtt. a huge bond, Pind. Fr. 93 ; olvov inrepcpiaXov KeXapv^ere pour 
the noble wine, or pour it without stint, Ion ap. Ath. 495 : — this orig. 
notion appears most clearly in the Adv. virepiptdXais, exceedingly, ex- 
cessively, vtt. ve/xeaifetv II. 13. 293; vepieadv Od. 17. 481., 21. 285; 
aviafciv II. 18. 300: whence the Adv. also passes into the sense of 
haughtily, arrogantly, Od. I. 227., 4. 663, etc. It is plain then the bad 
sense is wholly borrowed from the orig. sense of excess, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. (The old deriv. from iiwlp (piaXTjv, running over (cf. Ion. I.e.) is 
quite against the simplicity of the Homeric times. Two suggestions 
deserve consideration ; first, that it is formed by Epic change from vnip- 
Ijios (quasi vTrepP'iaXos), which Lob. Pathol, p. 91 approves; or, by 
Aeol. change of v from vTrepcpvrjS, which is maintained by Buttm. s. v. ; 
Nitzsch. Od. 4. 663, Curt. 2. 29 1 : cf. viriptytv, vrripoTrXos. 

vTr£p(j)iXE'<o, to love beyond measure, Ar. PI. 1072, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 6, etc. 

tnrcpcpiXovEiKEto, to shew great jealousy, Schol. Luc. Eun. 2. 

{iTrEp<j)i\ocro<p«w, to philosophise exceedingly, Hipp. 1279. 38, 


1702 

tnrep4>tXoTifj,QS) ov < over-ambitious : Adv. -puis, Theopomp. Hist. 1 26. 

{nrtpc^XeYp-aivcu, to be excessively inflamed or swollen, Hipp. 411. 41., 
417. 51. 

tnrep4>X«Y G> t0 overheat, inflame greatly, Galen. 

tnrtp4>Xoios, ov, flourishing, rich, luxuriant, u.rjXa Emped. 289 (where 
Karsten better -cpXoa), cf. Plut. 2. 683. 

iiTrep4>Xvapeco, to talk or chatter very absurdly, A. B. 68. 

iiTrep<j>Xij£ci>, to boil or bubble over, Hesych. 

•uirep<|)Optop.ai, Pass., with fut. med. to be excessively afraid, Aesch. 
Theb. 238 : vir. pit) .. Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 2. 

tnr«p<()opo9, ov, very fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3. 9 ; to vir. Dio C. 58. 
6. II. (causal), very terrible, Xeyeiv tc\ tpavXa u.eifa Kal to, 

deiv' vnepcpofia (vulg. iirep (j>6(lov) Mimnerm. ap. Stob. 102. 3, cf. 
Daniel. 7. 19. 

•uirepcj>opa, 77, elevation, opp. to Karacpopa., Theod. Prodr. 

■uirep<j>op€a>, like vireprpepaj 1, to carry over, ti virep tivos Xen. Cyn. 

{iTrlpc|>opTos, ov, overladen : to vtt. an overload, Eust. Opusc. 
209. 39. 

tiTT€p4>opTdo|J.ai, Pass, to be overladen, Eccl. 

v>Trep<J>pio-<rco, to shudder beyond measure, Planud. ; cf. vno(ppiffo~a}. 

VTr«p<|)pove(<), to be vnepcppaiv, to have high thoughts, jx-qft ayav virep- 
cppovei Aesch. Ag. 1039, cf. Polyb. 6. 18, 7, etc.; vir. wap' o dei ippoveiv, 
dXXa\ (ppoveiv els to ffaxppovetv Ep. Rom. 12. 3: c. dat. modi, to be proud 
at or of a thing, Hdt. I. 199, Plato Alcib. I. 104 A. 2. to look 

down upon, disdain, c. ace, Aesch. Pers. 825, Ar. Nub. 226, Thuc. 3. 39, 
etc.; hence in Pass., Id. 6. 16: — also c. gen., Eur. Bacch. 1326, Ar. Nub. 
1400, Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, Xen. II. to surpass in knowledge, 

vir. IffTopia rbv Srjpiov (v. 1. for irepicpp-) Aeschin. 19. 42 ; Ttivra vireptpp. 
to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 1279. 26. 

tnrep(J>p6vT]cris, ecus, 1), contempt, Oavarov Plut. 2. 238 B, Poll. 9. 146. 

tiTT6pc|>povT|T-f|S, ov, o, a contemner, Boiss. Anecd. 5. 340. 

■iiTrep(j>povT(£<o, to be exceedingly concerned, Heliod. 10. 29. 

•i>Trep<|>pocruvT], 7), contempt, disdain, Plut. 2. 19 D, 827 A, etc. 

tiTrepcjjp-u-yvos, ov, hyper-Phrygian, a musical mode, Ath. 625 D, cf. 
Bockh Metr. Pind. p. 225. 

■uTrepcj>pc0v, ovos, 6, t], (<pprjv) high-minded, haughty, disdainful, arro- 
gant, crfjfia, Xoyoi Aesch. Theb. 380, 410 ; (ppovrjpiaTa Eur. Heracl. 388 : 
neut. pi. vrrep<ppova as Adv., Soph. Aj. 1 236 : — Adv. VTrep<pp&vois, Dio C. 
37. 5 and 49. 2. in good sense, la tov virepippovos with confident 

superiority, Thuc. 2. 62, Dio C. 45. 43 ; — a usage censured by Poll. 

9- HI- ' 

•UTr6p<j>urjs, es : Att. ace. sing, virep(j>va Ar. Eq. 141, Nub. 76, etc. : Att. 
neut. pi. virepcpvrj Plat. Gorg. 467 B : (<pvoftat). I. literally, 

growing above the ground, Luc. Lexiph. 6 : growing above the rest, of vtt. 
tuiv daraxveov Diog. L. I. 100. II. literally also, overgrown, _ 

enormous, ffptivOos Aesch. Fr. 212 ; and of things, enormous, immense, 
XiBoi vtt. to u.eya9os Hdt. 2. 175, cf. Ar. Pax 229, Plut. 734: — hence, 
without a distinct sense of bulk, monstrous, marvellous, strange, extra- 
ordinary, in good and bad sense, epyov vtt. /xeyaBos Te Kal KaXXos Hdt. 
9. 78, cf. 8. 116; arpenros Saiv.ovi.ais vtt. Ar. Nub. 76 ; vtt. re\vq Ar. Eq. 
I4I ; iruis oix inrepepves ; is it not mighty strange? Dem. 848. 23 ; Kal 
tov6' vtt., el .. , Isocr. 364 D ; to Se iravrcav virepcpviaraTov, on .. , 
Lys. 178. 40: — often joined with a relat., oxXos virep(pvi)s oaos Ar. PL 
750 ; vir. ujs .. , like Lat. mirum quam . . , virepTpvei d/s pteydXij 0XdPij 
Plat. Gorg. 477 D : — often also joined with other Adjs., in which case it 
always stands second, oxeTXia Xeyeiv ical vir. Plat. Gorg. 467 B ; Seivbv 
us d\T]6Sjs Kal vir. Dem. 543. 2, etc. ; v. Lob. Paral. 541. II. 

Adv. -ws, marvellously, strangely, exceedingly, <piXa6rjvaios r\v vir. Ar. 
Ach. 142 ; vir. cnrovSA^eiv Plat. Gorg. 481 B ; in affirm, answers, vrrep- 
tpvuis ij.Iv oiiv Id. Rep. 525 B : so virepcpvuis ws . . , often in Plat., cf. 
Stallb.Symp. 173 C, and v. dav/xacTios, OavpiaarSs. 

•UTT€p<()'uta, 1), marvellousness, C. I. no. 4699. 26, Suid. 

tiTT£p<(>ijo|j.ai, Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to overshoot, Ttvos Aristaen. 
1.6; tivi Galen. II. to grow above, and so to outshoot, surpass, 

excel, c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, virepipis "EXXijvas \o~xf>i Hdt. 6. 1 2 7, cf. 
Dio C. 56. 2 ; c. gen. pers., Aristid. 2. 151. 

VTrepc}>Co-(iop.ai., Pass, to be inflated excessively, Luc. Contempl. 19 ; me- 
taph., Eccl. ; so also VTrepd/uo-oop-ai, Greg. Naz. 

iiTrepc|>coveco, to cry, speak exceedingly loud, Philostr. 484, Lxx. II. 

trans, to outbawl, tivo. Luc. Rhet. Praec. 13 : — metaph. to outdo, 
Philostr. 194. 

iiTre'p<j>coTos, ov, brilliant, glorious, Byz. 

t)TT€pxaipo>, to rejoice exceedingly at a thing, Tivi Eur. Med. 1 165 ; eiri 
tivi Plut. 2. 1098 B ; c. part. [lavOavaiv, opSiv vir. Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, Luc. 
Nee. 12; vir. orav .. , on .. , Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 10, Cyn. 4. 4; absol, Luc. 
V. H. 1. 30. 

tiirepxSXdco, f. 1. for vireicx- in Anth. P. n. 200. 

VTrepxapifps, is, overjoyed,Vo\yb. 8. 19, 2, etc.; em tivi I. 44, 5. 

tnrepxeiAT|S, ^ s > g en - « os . over the brim, running over, icpaTijpes Ath. 
13 D, cf. Poll. 5. 133, etc. :— hence -uTrepxeiJUco, Anna Comn. 


vTrepcpiXoTifAOC; — v7repwpo(f)iog. 

•uTrepxsipia, 1), she that stretches her hand over, the protectress, Paus. 

virepxia, f. -X e &, to pour over, Dosith. Mag. Interpr. p. 32 Bocking: — 
Pass, to overflow, overrun, Arist. Probl. 3. 34, I, Plut., etc. ; ai)p Hipp. 
Aph. 1 260 ; c. gen., Alciphro Fr. 5. 4. 

viTrepxOoiaos, ov, above the earth, Manetho 2. 26. 

■urrepxAio, to be over-luxurious, be wanton or arrogant, Soph. Tr. 281, 
as the Laur. Ms. gives for virepx^iSS/vTes. 

■UTrepxoXaca, to have an excess of bile : hence to be or grow exceeding 
angry, Ar. Lys. 694, Philostr. 828. II. trans, to fill full of bile, 

Hipp. ap. Galen. Lex. p. 384. 

■uirtpxoXos, ov, exceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. Incert. 92. 

t)Tr-£pxop.ai, f. eXevaopiai : Dep. with aor. and pf. act : Horn, uses only 
the aor. in both forms. To go or come under, get under, Lat. subire, c. 
ace, inrrjXvOe daiivovs Od. 5. 476; virijXdeTe Sun' 'A'iSao 12. 21 ; iirei 
Ke fieXaBpov inre\9fi 18. 150 ; 6<pp. hv yav vireXQi) Aesch. Eum. 339 ; — 
with a Prep., vir. iiirb ti)v <popdv (or ti)v TrXijyijv) tov olkovt'lov to come 
within its range, Antipho 121. 35., 124. 20; virb to clkovtiov lb. 34; els 
tt\v ooov tov clk. lb. 23 ; — rarely c. dat., Plut. Comp. Pericl. 2. II. 

of involuntary feelings, to come upon, steal over one, c. ace. TpSias Be 
Tpo/ios alvbs vTTTj\v6e yvia II. 7. 215., 20.44 > vitipxerai pie (ppiKij Hdt. 
6. 134; <pb&os, davjxa, oIktos vtt. tivo. Soph. Phil. 1231, El. 928, Eur. 
Hipp. 1089, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1378 ; more fully, Selfi' vtt. es aKpav Kparbs 
(po/Bav Soph. Phil. 1 23 1 ; !« ttoSSiv dvw airapaypios els aKpov Kapa Aesch. 
Fr. 155. III. of persons, to creep or insinuate oneself into 

another's good graces, to fawn on, cringe to, eTdes oV iiirepx^Tai ; Ar. 
Eq. 270 ; ol Kpnal vtt. 'AXKtfii&Srjv Andoc. 31. 43 ; vtt. tos apxds, Toi/s 
iroXepiiovs Xen. Lac. 8. 2, Ath. 2."*[4; im. Kal SovXeveiv Plat. Crito 53 E ; 
vir. Kal &epaireveiv Dem. 623. 22 ; vir. Scupois Kal KoXaKeiais Plut. Cato 
Mi. 50, etc. : hence, 2. to undermine, entrap, beguile, XaOpa pt 

vireXdwv Soph. O. T. 386, cf. Phil. 1007 ; 86Xw pC vTTTJX6es Eur.\&.ndr. 
436, cf. Supp. 138, 1. A. 67 : tov avSpa ttoik'iXws vtt. ev Xbyoiaiv Ar. Eq. 
459. IV. c. ace. rei, to seek by -base arts, tt)v TvpavviSa Plut. 

Dio 7 ; (piXiav Dio Chr. "V. to advance slowly, of an army, 

Xen. An. 5. 2, 30. 

tiTT£pxpdop.ai, Med. to use to excess, Eust. Opusc. 221. 17, Schol. 

viTrepxpews, tov, over head and ears in debt, Dem. 821. 14. 

■uxrcpxprjiJiaTos, ov, f. 1. for ■nepixpVP i aTos in Ocell. Luc. 

inrepxpovijco, to be over the time, Hesych. 

tnrepxpovios, ov, beyond the usual time of life, very old, Paroc- 
miogr. " II. beyond time, eternal, Eccl. ; so also ■uirepxpovos, 

ov, lb. 

{iTr«pxpvo-os, ov, above gold in value, Eccl. 

viTre'pxOcas, ecus, r), an overflowing, Strabo 743, Plut. 2. 502 A, etc. 

•UTrepx^pe'ci), Arist. Physiogn. 6. 57. 

■u7r€p4<vxos, ov, overpowering the soul, Plat. Tim. 88 A, Bekk. 

•u7rep4»JXpos, ov, very frigid, of bad wit, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16. 

■urrepijitixci), to strike with a violent chill, Hipp. 446. 37 sq. : — Pass., Id. 
516. 17, Galen. 

rnrepco, Att. fut. of inreTirov. 

\JTr6pa>T|, 57, Ion. noun, the palate, II. 22. 495, Hipp. Mochl. 865; virepcia 
Arist. H. A. I. 11, 10; — elsewhere ovpavos and ovpavioKos. Properly 
fern, of inrepipos. 

virepiaSvveby, to feel excessive pain, Hipp. 1 1 75 C. 

tiTTEpcoSOvia, r), excessive pain, Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. aKXijpovvTaiv. 

•UTT-cpcoeco, f. ijoa), to start back, recoil, II. 8. 122, 314., 15.452. 

tiTrepcoi60€v, Adv. from an upper room, Od. I. 328. [1] 

■urrepcbiov, to, Ep. and Ion. for vrrepaov, q. v., Horn. 

•uTTEptoios, a, ov, v. virepwos. 

tnrepcoKeavios, ov, beyond the ocean, Philo 2. 547 : — metaph. hyper- 
oceanic, monstrous, vir. Kal pieTaK6afuos acrefleia Id. I. 425, 675. 

tiTr«pcop.Ca, r), (wpos) the part above the shoulders, dub. in Lxx: — inrEp- 
cop.tas, o, one who is taller than others by the head and shoulders, Byz. 

tiTTEpcuveop-ai, Dep. to buy too dear, to bid high, Themist. 261 B. 

•uTrepcoviip-os, ov, above all name, inexpressible, Dionys. Ar. 

•urrepwov, Ep. and Ion. -c&iov, t6, the upper part of the house, the upper 
story or upper rooms, where the women resided, irapdevos alSocij virepufiov 
eloavafiaoa II. 2. 514; els virepa dvaj3as 16. 184, cf. Od. I. 362, etc.; 
virepcoioOev tppeal avvOero Qeairiv aoit-qv . . HijveXoTreiafrom her chamber 
she heard it, Od. I. 329 ; approached by a KXifiag, lb. 330; If vrrepwov 
Pind. Fr. 25 : — also in Att., as Ar. Eq. 1001, PI. 811 ; chambers let'out 
for lodgings, Antipho 113. 3. Cf. Lysias p. 3 Reiske. — Properly it is 
neut. from sq., sub. o'KTjixa. 

•fiTTEpcpos, o, ov, Ion. and Ep. -ci'ios, rj, ov: also os, ov (v. infra) :— being 
above or over, CToal vrrepaoi Dion. H. 3. 68; vir. 6aXapi,os = vTrepa>ov, 
Plut. Pelop. 35 ; so vir. oIkos, oiKrjpux, Galen., Plut., etc. (The last part 
of the word -iiios -coos is a mere termin. ; the Adj. being formed from 
iirep, just as iraTpuiios, pujTpwios from irarrr\p, pn^Tijp.) 

{iTrlpcopos, ov, {wpa) beyond the season, over-ripe, Diosc. I. 77, Poll. 6. 
54, etc. 

viTT6pa)p6<))ios, ov, over or above the roof, Poll. I. 80. 


vTrepaxTiog- 


by a question, 


virepucnos, ov, = irepiwaios, Suid., E. M. 

inrepcoTctTOs, 77, ov, poet. Sup. for viripTaros, Pind. N. 8. 73. 

itr-epuirau), f. 570-01, to ask covertly, to imply or insinuate by a 
Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 

•6ir€(70i<o, f. virehopai, to eat away under or secretly, Schol. II. 21. 271. 

iiirso-cretTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. of viretpi. 

vireo-TaXp-evtos, Adv. drawn in, retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. Alleg. 29. 

viT(<rxiQov, v. sub virix" 3 - 

vnr£crxT)p.ai, v. sub vrriox v eopai. 

VTr€TU[ioXoY«a), to suggest an etymology, Schol. Ar. Av. 181. 

viireviSios, ov, tinder the calm shy, yepavoi Arat. 1012. II. 

somewhat calm, aKTf) Ap. Rh. I. 584, cf. 3. 1202 ; vtr. Kal Xda edXarra 
Ael. N. A. I. 41, etc.; rb vir. ttjs 6aXdo-ar)s, a tolerable calm, Plut. 
Themist. 32. [i in Arat. 1. c. metri grat, as he also uses eiiBios.'] 

tnretJGiivos, ov, liable to give account for one's administration of an 
office, accountable, answerable, responsible, Aesch. Pr. 324, Cho. 715; 
vrrevdvvos irdXei Id. Pers. 213 ; vir. dpxf), as opp. to p-ovvapxit], Ildt. 3. 
80 ; oi vir. at Athens, officers who had to give an account of their ad- 
ministration, Er. Eq. 259, Antipho 146. 23, etc. ; oiroaot apxovres Iv pia 
iroXei yeyivrjVTai, vir. elaiv Andoc. 33. 13 ; — vrrevBvvos irapaivecris irpos 
avtvOvvov aKpoaaiv Thuc. 3. 43. 2. c. gen., under liabilities for, 

answerable for, vir. dpxfjs eripas ap. Dem. 747. 1 ; u?r. irpoKXr/crecos, etc., 
Dem. 1 1 14. 21 : — so, liable to malie amends or pay for a thing, e. g. of 
slaves, alopa vir. aSiKr/pdrcDv their body is liable for their misdeeds, i. e. 
they must pay for them with their body, Dem. 610. 5 ; ttjs dyvoias vir. 
responsible for it, Id. 293. fin. ; rrjs <ptuvrjs Luc. Salt. 27. 3. also c. 

dat., vir. KivSvvai Tipaipiq. Lycurg. 166. 17., 169. 8 : — but c. dat. pers. re- 
sponsible to another, dependent on them, Lat. obnoxius, vir. wv ovdevi 
Dem. 306. 4; SiSovai avrdv vrr. rrj tvxV' etc -> W. 291. 19, cf. Aeschin. 
51.3. II. Adv. -vais, Poll. 3. 139 

inr6vXaPc'o|j.ai., Dep. to be somewhat afraid, c. inf., 2 Mace. 14. 18 (cod. 
Alex.) 

{nrewaop.ai., Pass., (eivdai) hence fem. part. aor. virevvnQuoa v. 1. Hes. 
Th. 374 (where the true reading is viroSprfduoa), lying under d man, 
pregnant. II. to be under-bedded with a thing, i. e. lying or sit- 

ting upon it, dpraXls veoaaois virevvnOuaa Nic Al. 294. 

inreupvvto, to make somewhat wide, Byz. 

•UTrs-UTpcTTifo}, to prepare gradually, Greg. Nyss. 

tiirev<j>paivop.at, Dep. to rejoice secretly, tivi at a thing, Greg. Naz. 

wcvxop- 111 ) Dep. to pay secretly, tivi ti Greg. Naz. 

rnre<}>T|papx!(D, to be tinder-officer of the ephebi (at Cyzicus), C. I. no. 
3665. f 

vnre4>iT||jii., to let loose a little, Eccl. 

■UTrex6eo-ip;os, ov, Cretan for vireK0eaipos, q. v. 

virexd), f. vcpegcu : aor. viriaxov, poet, also vireaxtOov. To hold under 
or underneath, vireax e ^ e X € ?P a H- 7- 188; irportivuv /cat vir. tt)v X e 'P a ' 
to receive bribes, Dem. 42 1. 18 ; vir. xpvaia) tt)v x^P a Menand. AevK. 2 ; 
proverb, of a greedy person, vir. tt)v x € 'P a o\iroBvr)a kojv Diogen. Paroem. 
3. 12 : — pr/paTcov vir. ovas, Lat. praebere aurem, to lend an attentive ear, 
Simon. 44. 14 ; av o\ pieiXtxov oxias vireox es P r °cl. h. Minerv. 52 ; vir. t& 
§nd tivi Aristid., etc. : — to hold a cup under another vessel, while some- 
thing is poured into it, Hdt. 2. 151, Ar. Ach. 1063, Pax 431 : to put as it 
were wax under a seal, Plat. Theaet. 191 D : — to put a mare to a horse, 
viroo~x&v Or/Xeas i'lrirovs (cf. Virg. supposita de malre), II. 5. 269 ; but vir. 
paoTdv, of the mother, Eur. Ion 1372 ; vijiriois 9rjXi)v vir. Plut. Rom. 
21. 2. to hold out, supply, afford, furnish, ve<peXr)v Aesch. Fr. 

182 ; ttXovtos vir. fi.kpip.vav Dissen. Pind. O. 2. 54 (99); vir. tivi [ipo^ov] 
to occasion him fear, Thuc. 7- 21 : — vir. eavrdv, Lat. praebere se alicui, 
to put oneself at the disposal 0/ another, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 44 ; to follow the 
advice of another, Plat. Rep. 399 B ; also c. inf., vir6ox*s 'SaiKpdrei if- 
eXeygat let Socrates examine you, Plat. Gorg. 497 B. 3. to hold out, 

allege, make a pretence of, eKexeipiav Ar. Pax 908. II. to up- 

hold, support, Toiis wpovs, c. ace, Hdt. 4. 72. 2. like Lat. suslinere, 

to bear up against, undergo, be subject to, suffer, arav Soph. Tr. 1274 ; 
frpiav Eur. Ion 1038 ; rrdvTa Ar. Lys. 841 ; Ttpwpiav twos for a thing, 
Thuc. 6. 80, Aeschin. 85. 23 ; KoXaaiv Plut., etc. ; also vir. airiav tivos 
to be subject to accusation for .. , Antipho 137. 18 ; vrr. tt)v aniav Plat. 
Apol. 33 B ; ahiav vir. Xen. Mem. 6. 3, 16; vrr. ijjoyov apovaias Plat. 
Rep. 403 C. 3. in law-phrases, vir. Siktjv tivos to have to give an 

account of a thing, Hdt. 2. 1 18 ; Siktjv vir. ci'paTOS 'Epivvatv Eur. Or. 
1649 ; vir. <p6vov divas Plat. Legg. 872 C (poet, also vir. Qovov tivos to 
have to give account of his murder, Eur. El. 1318); S'ikt/v vir. toiv ire- 
irpaypivaiv Dem. 371. 20; iiir. tt)v Siktjv Soph. O. T. 552; vir. S'ikt/v 
Tivi Eur. Hec. 1253; vir. Siktjv to undergo a trial, Thuc. 3. 53; tois 
Xprjpaffi rds dlicas vir. to pay the penalty with one's property, Isocr. 
398 C ; so Kpiaiv vir. Dem. 555. 22, etc.: — Tivi to a person, Soph. O. T. 
552, Eur. Hec. 1253, Or. 1649; so, too, kpol \6yov virex*™ let him 
render account to me, Plat. Prot. 338 D, etc. (but also to sustain an argu- 
'ment, Arist. Rhet. I. I, I, cf. Anal. Pr. 2. 19, 1); vir. Ty iroXu irepl tov 
fr'iov Xoyov Andoc. 34. 8; vir. evOvvas Lys. 115. II., 183. 21. — For the 
Med., v. sub virioxytoiiai. 


—V7r*iperea). 1703 

■£iirf|Po\os, ov, v. sub virii0o\os. 

virrfyopia, t), enumeration, dictation, Eccl. 

virnepios, ov, (djyp, t)t)p) under the air, exposed to the air, Ap. Rh. 4. 

1577- 

■U7TT|0ta>, to sift, Hesych. s. v. virooaid^uv . 

i>itt|Koov, to, a narcotic plant, with leaves like rue, Diosc. 4. 68, Galen. 

virif|Koos, ov, (anoTj) giving ear, hearkening, listening to, tivi Anth. P. 
9. 46 : — a hearer, scholar, Iambi. V. Pyth. 12 1, Poll. 4. 44. II. 

obeying, obedient, subject, c. gen., Hepaas MrjScov vtttjkoovs kiroi-qoe Hdt. 

I. 102, cf. 4. 167, etc., Aesch. Pers. 242, Thuc, etc.: — c. dat., Eur. 
Heracl. 287 (ubi v. Elmsl.), Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 22 ; airavra Tip irAovreiv vir. 
Ar. PI. 146; — and so most commonly in late authors; Thuc. has vn. 
tivos 4. 78., 6. 20 ; but vavcrlv teal (popep vrr. liable to furnish .. (cf. viro- 
teXtjs), 7- 57' T P 0< PV vir. ttj iriif/u easy of digestion, Plut. 2. 661 
B. 2. absol. as Subst., vir-qicooi, 01, subjects, Thuc, Xen., etc. ; t) 

virrjKoos (sc x&pcODio C. 36. 19 ; to vttt)koov = oi vir., Id. 37. 25, etc. : 
— in particular, the subject allies of Athens were called vir-qaooi, opp. to 
the avTovopoi, Thuc. 7. 57, cf. 6. 22., 8. 2, Bockh P. E. 2. 141. 

•uirT|\aTos, ov, (£\avva>) carrying off downwards, (pap/iaica vir. purging 
medicines, Hipp. Acut. 387, cf. 514. I. 

■umr)\i<j>T|S, es, (viraXdipai) smeared, pitched, of a ship, E. M. 

riin)XXa. , yu.«v<os, Adv. in changed manner, Jo. Chrys. 

inrnp-aTios, a, ov, (fipiap) towards day, in early morning, like iirrj^os, 
Opp. H. 4. 640, where Dind. kirrjpaTios, cf. 3. 229. 

iirT)|xij<i>, v. sub virepvTjpvae. 

tnrnveu,ios, ov, (avtpios) windy, betokening wind, Arat. 839. 2. 

lifted by the wind, viravipioi (popiovTai are wafted on the wind, Theocr. 
5- 115- II- full of wind, vir. cpov a wind-egg, which produces 

no chicken, Ar. Fr. 237, Plaf. Com. Aai5. I, etc.; (avepiaiov <L6v was 
considered better Att, Moer. 73, cf. Bergk Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 1018) : 
— properly of eggs laid by. hens without the cock, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, 
sqq., 10. 6, 2, sqq. ; so iir. KVT/pa Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 5 and 18; — so, 
in Ar. Av. 695, vrr. wov is the^egg produced by Night alone, without im- 
pregnation; and so, Luc. Sacrif. 6 calls Hephaistos the vir. wais of 
Hera. 2. metaph. vain, idle, empty, Xox^iai xal wSTves Plut. 2. 

38 E ; ovetpot lb. 735 E, Luc. Harm. 4 ; ttXovtos Luc. Gall. 12 ; of men, 
braggart, Plut. Sertor. 12. 

viTT|V€|ios, ov,' (avepos) under the wind, under shelter from it, opp. to 
Trpoa-qvepios, Soph. Ant. 411 ; aicrr) Theocr. 22. 32 ; Xipf)v Poll. I. 100; 
toVos Theophr. C. P. 3. 6, 9 ; Ik tov virrjvepov Xen. Oec. 18. 7; vir. 
iroieiv tois veoTTevaeis to make the nests in sheltered places, Arist. H. A. 
6. I, 6, cf. 14, 11 : — metaph. gentle, avpa Eur. Cycl. 44. II. swift 

as the wind, Anth. Plan. 54. III. — virrjvkpios n. 2, 86£ai, iiri- 

Ovpiai Alciphro 2. 2, 7, cf. Dio Chr. I. 499. 

■uitt|vt), r), (vtto) properly the hair on the upper-lip (which is the first to 
grow, cf. iiirTjVTjTTjs), the moustache (Phot., Suid.) ; but generally used for 
the beard, Aesch. Fr. 27 ; ti)v vir. aKOvpov Tpkcptiv Ar. Vesp. 476 ; virt)vas 
iXiceiv to let the beard grow long, trail a beard, Ar. Lys. 1072 ; dVaf 
viri)vTjS of one with a huge beard, Plat. Com. IIpecr/3. 3. 

•uTrnvTJTTis, ov, 6, one that is just getting a beard (cf. virrjvrf), irpaiTov 
iir., of a youth, with his first beard, II. 24. 348, Od. 10. 279 ; x a P li0 " T " i - 
ttjv ij&Tjv tlvai tov virrjVqTov Plat. Prot. 309 B ; 'Eppys vir., opp. to 
Zeis yeveiTjTr/s, Luc. Sacrif. 11, cf. Miiller Arch. d. Kunst § 379: — gener- 
ally bearded, Tpdyos Anth. P. 6. 32. A fem. vhijvtjtiv Tpixa in Boiss. 
An. 4. 431. . . ■ . 

virnvo-Pios, ov, living with a beard, Plat. Com. npeCjS. 2. 

•UTn)Oios, 77, ov, (rjiis) about dawn, towards morning, early, II. 8. 330., 
18. 277, Od. 4. 656 ; CTiPrj virrjoirj early rime, morning frost, Od. 17. 
25 : — cf. virrjSios. Only Ep. 

•uTTt]p6u.a, Adv. somewhat softly, gently, vrr.Tropcpvpovaav Dion. P. 1 1 22, 
unless we read vrr' rjpkp-a ir., i. e. viroiropcpvpovoav. 

viirnpscria, t), properly the service rendered by the virr/peTai, sea-service : 
but mostly used as concrete, the body of rowers and sailors, a ship's crew, 
Thuc. 8. I, Dem. 1208. 20, etc. : — Thuc. opposed virrjpealai to Kvfiepvrj- 
to.1, I. 143; to Opavirai, 6. 31 ; and so in Lys. virrjpeaiai sue opp. to 
irX-qpaipa, 162. 26; in Dem. to vavTai, kmfiaTai, epirai 1209. II., 1214. 
23., 1216. 13 sq. ; v. Arnold Thuc. 6. 31, cf. vrrrjp€Trjs 1. II. 

generally, service, dovkeia Kal vir. Ar. Vesp. 602 ; laTpiKr) vir. lb. 961 E ; 
al caipaTtKal iir. Arist. Pol. I. 13, 2 ; T€x vai Ka ' yorjTuai ual oXois vir. 
Tivis all kinds of service, Dem. 1458. 18 ; iraoav Xenovpyiav Kal vir. 
iKreXeiv C. I. no. 2786 ; vir. tivi or ets Tiva service offered or done him, 
Plat. Legg. 717 C, 729 D ; 17 Tip 6ecp vir. Id. Apol. 30 A, cf. Euthyphro 
14 D. 2. in plur. the class of servants or attendants, Id. Legg. 956 

E, Ep. 350 A. III. at Athens, a public duty or office, differing 

from dpxv in having a salary, Bockh P. E. I. 320. 

virT|p€0-i.ov, t6, the cushion on a rower's bench, Thuc. 2. 93, Isocr. 169 
A; els vir. Kal Kiiirijv i. e. to rowers' service, Plut. Themist. 4 : — also, a 
riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20. 4. II. the rowers' pay, A. B. 

312, Phot. XU. = viri]peTiKdv vXoiov, Strabo 79. 

inrr|p€T€Ci), f. -qaoj, properly, to be a virijpeTijs or servant on board ship: 
(cf. virr/peoia) : hence, II. generally, to be a servant, do service, 


1704 


v^tjpeT^fia — y7rvo?. 


serve. Soph. El. 996, Phil. 990 ; opp. to dpx®, Ar. Vesp. 518 : to minister 
to, serve, Lat. inservire, rivi Soph. El. 1306, Eur. Phoen. 1708, Thuc, 
etc. ; i/rr. t£ xP r l arr lP' lc i' '° do it service, aid it, Hdt. 8. 41, cf. Plat. Legg. 
914 A ; epyois avoaiois vir. Soph. O. C. 283 ; rots vo/xois Lys. 192. 20 ; 
to comply with, gratify, humour, rois Tpbirots tivos Ar. Ran. 1432 ; vir. 
t£ Xbycp to second, support it, Eur. Med. 588, of women, etc., svi copiam 
facere, Xen. Hier. 1. 38 : — vir. rivl eh or irpbs ti Hdt. I. 109, Xen.Eq. 8. 
7, Dem., etc.; — also vir. rivi ti Soph. Phil. 1024, Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 20, Dem. 
1356. 26; and vir. ti alone, to do a service, Soph. Phil. 15, Plat. Rep. 
467 A ; vir. Tas SicucoviKas irpa£et$ Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12 : hence in Pass, to 
be done as service, to. air' ■fjp.eaiv els v/xeas virr/peTeeTat Hdt. 4. 1 39, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 34. III. used by late writers, = epeaae tv, to do 

rower's service, Ael. N. A. 13. 2 : Pass., irXoTov virb Svo dvdpiitruiv virrj- 
pereTcSai 5vvdp.evov Diod. 2. 55. — The Med. occurs in late authors, as 
Alciphro and Heliod. ; but in Hdt. I. 108, virqpeTeeaQai is Pass., and in 
Soph. El. 1306, vrrr)peTo'im> is the true reading. 
virr\peTC\y.a., t6, service rendered, service, Lat. officium, Antipho 1 1 3. 
10, Plat. Ale. I. 106 B, etc.; iroSuv vir. feet that serve one, Soph. El. 

1358. , 

inrnplrns, ov, 6, (eperrjs) properly an under-roiver, but in usage an 
under-seaman, underling, distinguished from the vavrai and eperat, (v. 
sub virripeaia), Bockh P. E. 1. 373 : — hence, II. generally an 

underling, servant, attendant, assistant, Lat. apparitor, Hdt. 3. 63., 5. 
Ill ; SovKot Kal iravTes vir. Plat. Polit. 289 C; vir. ttjs iroXeais, opp. to 
apXurv, Id. Rep. 552 B ; r) iroXis els vrrrjpeTov cix^pa. .. irpoeXrjXvBe Dem. 
690. 21 ; tuiv laTpSiv, tuiv StKaaruiv inr. Plat. Legg. 720 A, 873 B ; so 
also Hermes is vir. OeSiv Aesch. Pr. 954; the avXbs is vir. to the Chorus, 
Pratin. 1.9; sometimes c. dat., vir. Tip 0e<j5 Plat. Legg. 773 E; toTs vL- 
fiois lb. 715 C, Arist. Pol. 3. 16, 4; 01 irepl Tvpavvovs . . vir. Eur. Tro. 
426 ; — used in Att. in all kinds of relations, whether of servants, or 
friends who render service, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 10, 3 : — c. gen. object!, vir. 
epyov a helper in a work, Id. An. I. 9, 18. 2. at Athens, a. 

the servant who attended each man-at-arms (pirX'iTijs) to carry his baggage, 
rations, and shield, like oxevocpopos, Thuc. 3. 17 : they were sometimes 
light-armed as slingers or bowmen, cf. Ar. Av. 1 186. b. ot tuiv ev- 

dexa vir., assistant-officers for purposes of execution, Plat. Phaedo 116 B, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 54., 4, 8. c. in Xen., virrjpeTai were a number of 

men in immediate attendance on the general, as aides-de-camp, as adju- 
tants, Cyr. 2.4,4., 6. 2, 13, etc. 3. in Eccl. = u7ro5id«oj'0«. 

■uiri]ptTr|cris, 1), service, adifiaros Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, 13. 

vnrr|p€Tr|T«ov, verb. Adj. one must serve, tiv'l Arist. Eth. N. 9. 2, I. 

inrTjpeTiKds, ■t), iv, of ox for the virrjpeTai, menial, vir. pcoipa Plat. Polit. 
290 C ; oirXa vir. the arms of the hired soldiery, Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 18 : — of 
or for service, doing service, Tip ouifiaTi, opp. to dpxwbs Plat. Legg. 942 
E ; eirip.eXeiai vir. of public servants, Arist. Pol. 4. 15, 3 ; virrjpeTiKrj tls 
deois (sc. Te-xyrj), vir. eh ti Euthyphro 13 D. 2. KeXr/s vir. a cock- 

boat, attending on a larger vessel, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 37; to vir. (sc. irXoiov) 
an attendant vessel, dispatch-boat, tender, Dem. 1 220. fin., Decret. ap. 26 2. 
6, Diod., etc.; 01 hirl twv vir. Aeschin. 37. 31: — so the Paralos and 
Salaminia are called virijpeTtbes by Schol. Ar. Ran. 204. 

iiirnpeTis, iSos, fem. of innjpenys 11, Eur. I. A. 322, Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

■uirnpeTpia, J7, = foreg., Moschio Mul. Pass. 51, 52. 

vir-f|Tpiov, to, the part of the body below the TjTpov, the paunch, dvvvcuv 
Theopomp. Com. 2eip. 1. 

•u7ri]xeG>> f. ■ijO'a), to sowtd under or in answer, echo, virb 5' fix itv °vpea 
liaicpa. Hes. Th. 835 ; eppijge 5' aiSr/v, wcr9' vinqxfl aai X^ va Eur. Supp. 
710 ; &OTe t^v Kupvqv vir-qxeiv till the village rang again, Pherecr.'Apy. 
I ; depivbv virT/xet Tip TerTiycuv x°PV P' at - Phaedr. 230 C ; esp. of 
musical strings, Arist. Probl. 19. 42, I : — with neut. Adj., dXXo ti vir. 
Luc. D. Mar. 1. 4; aaBpbv Kal ay ewes Pint. 2. 64 D ; ofu ti Ar- 
cad., etc. 

xiiTT|X'no"is, ecus, 1), a sounding in answer, echoing, Greg. Naz. 

{nryifcios, a, ov, (?)cus) = vrnioios, Ap. Rh. 4. 841, Q. Sm. 4. Ill, etc. 

inri-np-i, virrjffai, Ion. for v<p-, Hdt. 

■uuiWci), aor. 1 vmXa Eur. Oed. I ; aor. pass. viriXXir)8i}V Hipp. ap. 
Galen. Properly, to force or draw in underneath, ovpdv vir., like Lat. 
remulcere caudam, to put the tail between the legs in fear, Eur. 1. c. ; 
metaph., aol 8' vuiXXovo-i CTop.a keep their tongue under before thee, i. e. 
fawn and cringe before thee, Soph. Ant. 509, (as he said just before, el 
pp yXwaaav eyiiXeicroi cp6@os) :— cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 7, Buttm. Lexil.s. v. 

elXeiv 12, and v. elXeui. 

virio-ea, Aeol. for omoGe, like IfuTnatfa for U6ma0e, Ahrens D. Aeol. 
p. 82. 

■UTTio-TT)p.i, Ion. for V^'iO-TTjjXl, Hdt. 

■umo-xveop-ai, contr. oCp.ai; Ion. and Poets, {imo-x ^ 1 . Horn., Hdt., 

Aesch. Eum. 804, Ar. Fr. 516; and impf. vitIcxxovto Hdt. 7. 168; but 

Hdt. also has viriaxveeTo, 9. 109; -ia X vevnevos 2. 152, etc.; and irn- 

axvov Eur. ap. Ar. Vesp. 750 :— fut. viroo-xhaonai Dem. 445. 16 : aor. 

vireaxop.r)v Horn., Hdt., Att.; also with pass, form vnoaxiOi]Ti Plat. 

Phaedr. 235 D (Bekker viroffxiaei) :~ pf. i, n io- X rilxai Thuc. 8. 48, Xen. 

Oec. 3, it, Dem., etc. 


Properly, a collat. form oivirexoixai, which accordingly supplies several 
of its tenses, and even in pres. is used = viriaxveop.ai, App. Mithr. 16, 20, 
Poll. 6. 117 : — virooxopai is only found in late Byz. (On the forms, cf. 
d.p.Triaxveop\ai) : — to hold oneself under ; hence, to iahe upon oneself, i.e. to 
undertake, promise, engage, often in Horn. ; brroaxecSai 0' eicaTop.Bas 
II. 6. 115, cf. 23. 195 ; virio'xeTai dvSpl eicao~Tw she makes promises to .. , 
O. 3. 91 ; mostly vrr. Tivi ti, oaaa toi vireax eT0 SSipr. II. 9. 263, cf. 19. 
241 ; [/Sounds] as Te p.01 airbs vir. 12. 236, cf. 20. 84; so in Hdt. and 
Att., vtr. SarravTjV rrj cr-pemf/ Hdt. 5. 30; TaTs irbXeaiv b\tyapx'iav Thuc. 
8. 48 ; etc. : — with inf. fut., vnb 5' eo~xeTO — i:al icaTevevaev — Saaeuevai 
II. 13. 368, Od. 4. 6; vir. 'EKivrjv .. owaepev 'ATpecSrjfftv ayeiv II. 22. 
114 sq.; vir. SvoKaiSeica (3ovs . . fiovs iepevae,uev II. 6. 93 ; so in Att., 
Soph. Phil. 615, Eur. Tro. 030, Plat., etc. ; also vir. 77 fiyv . . , with inf. 
fut., Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 3 ; ace. and inf. fut., eyu) Be toi ovtov vrrio'x o l J - al •• 
Tiaeiv Od. 8. 347; — rarely with inf. pres., II. 2. 112., 9. 19 (but dircvi- 
ea0ai has a fut. sense), Plat. Prot. 319 A, Xen. An. 7. 7, 31 ; — with inf. 
aor., sometimes in Att., as Xen. in An. (1. 2, 2., 1. 3, 20) has inf. aor., 
while in Cyr. (2. 2, 12., 6. I, 21), he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 749 ; 
in Dem. 1044. 10, for airofaiveiv Cobet restores airorpaveiv : — absol., 
■r/piiiTa avTTjv el eOeXrjaeL oiaicovfjaal ol, ical f) vrreaxero T&xi-BTa Antipho 
113. 10; viroaxi^evos .. & vireSe^aro ovk cnereXei Thuc. 2. 95. 2. 

generally to assert, profess, like Lat. profiteri, with inf. pres., Hdt. 2. 28., 
7. 104, Plat. Soph. 232 D, 234 B. 

iiirix vtos > ov -> wider-foot, f. 1. for vir. ixv'iov in Q. Sm. 9. 383, Greg. 
Nyss. 

VTrioJvios, ov, sub-Ionian, a mode in music, A. B. 15. 

•urrvSyos, a, ov, = virvrjp6s, Nic. Th. 160, Al. 85. II. act. 

sending to sleep, sleepy-making, icoiros Anth. P. 5. 47 ; oveipoi lb. 243. 

viTV-airaT7]S, ov, 6, cheating of sleep, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 165, 197. 

viTvnXia, f), somnolence, Eccl. 

■uirvnXos, J7, dj', = sq., Nic. Th. 189, as Diog. L. 6. 77, etc.: like sleep, 
vrrv. 6 SavaTos evrpex €l Philostr. 819. 

inrvqpos, a, ov, drowsy: to brrvnpbv drowsiness, Hipp. Aer. 295. 

virvT|TiK6s, f. 1. in Theophr. ap. Ath. 31 F, for iirrvwTiK.b's, v. H. P. 9, 
18,11. 

titrviStos, a, ov, = v7?vrjpbs, Anth. P. 7. 198, as Brunck. for vpLVtSia/. 

t>irvi£<o, (yrrvos) to put to sleep, A. B. 68. 

virviKos, t), 6v, of or for sleep, producing sleep, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. I. 
io: — virviaKos, in Hesych. s. v. pvOTiicds. 

■uitvo-S6tt)s, ov, b, giver of sleep, oto/3« 56va£ . . vrrvoSSrav vbfiov 
Aesch. Pr. 572 : fem. virvoSoTtipa, she that gives sleep, Eur. Or. 175 ; 
vttvoB&tis, t), Orph. H. 56. 8. 

6irvo-p.ax«co, to fight with sleep, withstand sleep, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26, Dio 
C. 72. 8 : rejected by Moer. and Thorn. M. 

ij7rvov, to, moss growing on trees, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 3. 8, 6. 

■uirvoiroieco, to cause or bring sleep, Alex. Trail. 

■UTrvo-ircios, 6v, causing sleep, lulling to sleep, Ael. N. A. 16. 27, 
Galen., etc. 

v-rsvos, 6, sleep, Horn., etc. ; — also of sleeping or lying with a woman. 
Od. II. 245 ; — of the sleep of death, x^Aweos vrrvos II. II. 241; KaXxavO' 
virvos BavaToio KaXvipev Hes. ap. Strabo 642 ; virva Kal Kap.ct.Tcp dpr)p.evos 
Horat. ludo faligatumque somno), Od. 6. 2, cf. 12. 281 ; tc^tcs fiaXa- 
iccurepot iiirvai (Virg. somno mollior herba), Theocr. 15. 125, cf. 5. 51. — 
Special phrases : 1. of sleeping, vrrvos Tivcl eirepxerai, eiropovei, 

tK&vei Od. 4. 793, II. 23. 232., 1. 610; ex £1 H. I0 - 4. etc -» and Att.; 
liapirTei 23.62, etc.; aipef^. 4, etc.; XapLfidvei Soph. Phil. 767; — opp. 
to virvos avir/ai Tiva II. 2. 71, Od. 19. 551, Plat. Prot. 310 D : — of per- 
sons, virvov ciaiTeTv II. 10. 159, etc. ; alpsier6ai Od. 16. 481, and Att.; 
XapPiveLV Plat. Symp. 223 B; KoipS.a9ai Xen. Hiero 6. 7; 578111' virvov 
KaSevSeiv Menand. Kt9. I. 5; so virvov Xayxdvetv Xen. An. 3. I, 11; 
virvov Xaxeiv piepos Cratin. Tpo<p. 2 ; ev virvcp or virvcp Tri-meiv to fall 
z-sleep, Pind. I. 4. 39 (3. 41), Aesch. Eum. 68 ; els virvov irecreiv Soph. 
Phil. 826 ; virvcp evheiv Soph. O. T. 65 ; — also virvcp BeSpcijpievos, Sa/xei's 
II. IO. 2., 14. 353, etc.; vmaaOai, KpareTaOai Aesch. Ag. 290, Eum. 148 ; 
KO.TOXOS Soph. Tr. 978 ; cfKeSaaai . . dirb ffXecpapcov tivos virvov Soph. 
Tr. 991. 2. of waking from sleep, dveyeipeiv tivcL If virvov Od. 

15.44, etc -» of persons, dvopoveiv, eyepeipeoBai If v. 11. IO. 162., 2. 41, 
Plat.; virvov diroXaxTifav Aesch. Eum. 141; diroaeiaaaOai Luc. Tim. 
6. 3. with Preps., when the plur. is also not uncommon, ev virvcp 

in sleep, in a dream, Eur. I. T. 44, Plat. Rep. 476 C ; iv tois virvois lb. 
572 B, Isocr. 193 A; — icaff virvov Plat. Legg. 800 A; kcltA tuv virvov, 
Kard tovs virvovs Plut., Luc, etc. ; — irepl irpuirov virvov about one's first 
sleep, Ar. Vesp. 31, Thuc. 2. 2 ; 7Tfpt irpinovs virvovs Eubul. 'Avtiott. 4; 
dirb irploTOv virvov Thuc. 7. 43 ; Sid pcecrccv tuiv virvoiv Plut. Them. 28 ; 
Ik tuiv virvoiv eyeipeaQai Plat. Rep. 330 E, cf. Soph. 266 B. II. 

Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of Death, II. 14. 231., 16. 672, 682; ace. 
to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night without father. 

With the Root 'TIIN-, cf. Sanskr. svap (dormire), svapmas, Lat. 
somnus, sopor; Old H. Germ, svebjan (sopire) ; Slav, sunu (somnus) 
supati {dormire); Curt. 391. [p by nature, and so commonly in Att. 
Poets; and Anth., Jac. Anth, P. 261.] 


'YirvoTpiTre(os— '?T10'. 


TirvoTp&ifefos, 6, Table-sleeper, name of a parasite, Alciphro 3. 60. 

■uirvo-(j)avf|S, es, appearing in sleep, Manetho 4. 364. 

tJTrvc-<j>6|3i]S, ov, b, scaring in sleep, Anth. P. 9. 524, 21. 

•uirvo-c|>6pos, of, bringing sleep, Plut. 2. 657 D. 

viTTVoeo, f. wow Nic. Th. 127, Geop. : aor. vnvaaa (v. vnvwaaai) Polyb. 
3. 81, 5, Plut., etc. : pf. vnvaiKa Plut. 2. 236 B, (/ra0-) Joseph. A. J. 5. 9, 
3 : — Med., fut. invbjoopiai Joseph. 1. c. : — Pass., pf. part. invtvpiivos Hdt. 

1. II., 3.69. To put to sleep, only in Diosc. 4. 64: — Pass, to fall 
asleep, sleep, Hdt. 11. c. ; and so Med., Joseph. 1. c. II. intr., 
like Pass., Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 1213 A, Polyb. 3. 81, 5, Plut., etc. ; cf. 

VnV&JO). 

tiirviuST|s, «s, ((loos) of a sleepy nature, drowsy, Eur. H. F. 1049, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 12 : ?fis Plat. Rep. 404 A. 

■uirvojSLa, fj, sleepiness, drowsiness, Iambi. Protr. p. 326. 

■uirviov, Lacon. inf. of invbai, Ar. Lys. 143. 

tnrvaxro-G), Att.-TTia, = vwvucu, intr./o be sleepy or drowsy, Aesch.Eum. 
121, 124, Plat. Rep. 534 C; simply, to sleep, Eur. Or. 173, Cycl. 454 
(where Herm. restores vnvbiaari for -warj) : — metaph., <puj3a> S' ovx 
invatrati neap my heart reslelh not, Aesch. Theb. 287. 

■uiTfcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must sleep, Boiss. An. 3. 327. 

tnrvcoTiKos, f), 6v, inclined to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Probl. 3. 34, 2, 
etc. ; cf. vnvijTiKos : — Adv. -kuis, Galen. II. act. putting to 

sleep, somniferous, Arist. Somn. 3.9 ; 6pida£ Ath. 69 F ; <pdpp:aKa Plut. 

2. 652 C ; to vim. a narcotic, Id. Caes. 34. 

■uttvioco, in form Ep. for invbai (which however is not found) ; in sense 
= invba> II, to sleep, toiis 8' avre Kal invbctiVTas lyeipu II. 24. 344, Od. 
5. 48., 24. 4, Mosch. 2. 24 ; bcpOaXp-oioiv dpioi0a8bv invwtOKe, of Argus, 
CKSm. 10. 191 : metaph. of the stars, Coluth. 342. 

'TIIO', Prep, with gen., dat. and ace. : poet., esp. Ep. viirou (like ciai 
for Sid), when the last syll. cannot otherwise be made long ; this Wolf 
allows in Horn, only before 5 (II. 3. 217., 10. 376, etc.), and v, as II. 2. 
824; never before X, v, or p, or before a vowel, II. 15. 275 ; sometimes 
in compds., as inaiSdboiKa h. Horn. Merc. 165 : it is rare in Att. Poets, 
as Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, 1164, Eur. El. 1186, Ar. Ach. 970. — (inb is to 
Sanskr. upa, Lat. sub, just as inkp to Sanskr. upari, Lat. super : cf. Goth. 
uf(sub).) [C] 

A. with genitive, I. of Place, indicating that, from under 

which one comes or goes, adrts avaOTrjaovTcu vnb £b<pov they will again 
rise from under, from forth the gloom, II. 21.56; inb x^ ov ^ s r / K€ 
(powaSe Hes. Th. 669 ; pea Kp-qvrj inb ondovs Od. 9. 141, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 B; ooae Setvbv inb (3Xe<pdpojv k£e<pdavOcv II. 19. 17 : esp. 
of rescuing from under another's power, after the Verbs tpvcoSai, apna- 
fav, pvtoBai, epvuv II. 9. 248., 13. 198., 17. 224, 23:;; or out of danger, 
II. 23. 86, cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 53 : also with Xvtiv, i'nnovs vnb £vyov X. 
from under the yoke, II. 8. 543, Od. 4. 39 ; in dpvaov Xvbpt-qv I loosed 
myself from under the ram, Od. 9.463; onXdyxvaiv bird jiaripos ptoXeTv, 
i. e. to be born, Pind. N. I. 55, cf. O. 6. 74 ; more rarely in Att., as vnb 
■mtpuiv andaas Eur. Andr. 441 ; irepa yap 7/0" vnb CKTjvijs nbda Hec. 53; 
cf. vniic. 2. like inb c. dat., of the object, under which a thing is 

or is placed, under, beneath, strictly with collat. sense of motion, as 
\ioy\bv vnb anooov TjXaaa noXXrjs thrust it under, into . . , and kept it 
there, Od. 9. 375 ; vnb aripvoio rvx^aas II. 4. 10S ; this sense of mo- 
tion is most prominent in tovs jikv vnb x8° v ° s eipvoSeir/s nepipav Hes. 
Th. 717: but it often disappears, in' dvOeptuvos Ttraro II. 3- 37 2 ? 
PddajTov vnb x^ ov ^ s * <m fiepeGpov II. 8. 14 ; vnb x^°Vos TcddcpSai, 
KvcevOuis Od. II.52, Aesch. Theb. 588, etc.; in uyKwvos (jiX-q Pind. 
O. 2. 83 ; also vtpQev vnb II. 16. 347 : — in this sense vno c. gen. is so 
fteq. in Att., that Thom. M. 868 calls this the Att. genitive ; e. g. rd. 
vnb 777s hucaaTqpia Plat. Phaedr. 249 A ; SefioV v<p' u/xaros tcpvnTiiy 
Eur. Hec. 346 ; tykpziv favijs vno lb. 762 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 196 : — of a 
mixed character, between this sense and the next, is, aperZai 
81 Xaol in airov under his rule and through his guidance, Od. 19. 
114. II. of Cause or Agency, freq. with pass. Verbs, and with 

neuters in pass, sense, as ino tivos dv-qOKUv, dnodv-qaKsiv II. I. 242, 
Hdt. I. 137 ; SafiTJvat 3. 436, etc.; ntXeuvs . . elffiv Sid Sovpbs vn dvepos 

3. 61 ; vir 'Axaiojy ■ ■ (pufitovTo . . dnb vrjZv 16. 303 ; so naaxtw 
Thuc. I.77; etcneoeiv, dvaOTi}vai vno tivos Thuc. 4. 66., 6.6, etc.; 
where the gen. denotes the agent, under whose band, i. e. by or through 
whom the thing takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. with a or ab ; i<p' eav- 
rov by one's own free action, i. e. of oneself, Lat. sua sponte, v<[>' ip.Zv 
avTWV Thuc. 4. 64 : llkovqiv vnb tivos to be told by one, hear from him, 
Soph. Aj. 1321, Pors. Med. IOII : — so of a subordinate agent, e. g. vnb 
Krjpvicos irpoayopeveiv, dnanziv Hdt. 9. 98, Eur. Ale. 737, cf. Thuc. 6. 
32 ; tjiZv vn' ayyiXaiv . . nopevtTat Soph. Tr. 391, cf. Plat. Phil. 66 A : 
— sometimes with a verbal Subst., as to vnb vbjxov eniray/xa (i. e. em- 
Taaaonevov) Stallb. Plat. Rep. 359 A ; so bcrpopd. (piXaiv vno Aesch. Th. 
1024; r) vn apeTfjs 'Hpa/cXeous -naidevais Xen. Mem. 2. I, 34; r/ vno 
■navTOiv Ti/irj Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 2 ; decrpbs tivos vnb tivos Plat. Rep. 378 D : 
so arpcoTov ty vnb OTvyovs ( = ov TeTpw/ievov) Aesch. Cho. 532 ; 
yvbvTts ov SvvaTov labfievov vnb tuv ko.kwv Thuc. 4. 66, — cf. wpbs 
a. 11. 2. also in pregnant phrases, not only of the immediate act 


1705 

of the agent, but also of its further result, anipx^v onorivos to haste, 
driven on by some one, II. 13. 334 ; so cpevyeiv vnb tivos, i. e. to flee before 
him, II. 18. 149 ; x^ aff0VTai v7r ' %yx eos I 3- J 53 ; c ^- ^'- 7- ^4> rl - IJ 9> 
424, Od. 5. 320., 7. 263, etc., wpa.yfia.Ta Zx HV " ,r ° XticttSiv Xen. Hell. 
5. I, 5 ; inaivov, airiav e'xeiv vnb tivos Hdt. 9. 78, Aesch. Eum. 99 ; 
ovkLtl anox&puv olbv t ^v vnb tuiv Inneaiv Thuc. 7- 7&- 3- m 

Hdt. and Att., often of things as well as persons, as uis Si&Keiuai vnb ttjs 
vboov Thuc. 7. 77 ; x^^^s 'ix uv v7r " Tpa.vp.aTwv Plut. Theaet. 142 B : 
— also of the agency of feelings, passions, etc., as avbpova' vnb x®PI JLaT0S 
h. Horn. Cer. 372 ; evdarcpvetv, dvcoXbXvga x«p5s vn-o Aesch. Ag. 541, 
587 ; p.alv£Tai Saupva x -' " V< P' ^Sovi^s Soph. El. 1 153, Plut. Caes. 6; 
so vnb oiovs (pprj^e (paivrjv Hdt. I. 85, cf. Thuc. 6. 33 ; turd Kanov dypv- 
nviriai ei'x 6T0 3- 12 9>' so vrr ' aXyovs, op-yfjs, Xvnr]S, etc., for, from grief, 
etc., as in Lat. prae or propter. Hence vnb is used even with active 
Verbs, where some passive word may be supplied, e. g. nparreiv ti vn' 
dperf/s to do somewhat from courage, i.e. impelled by courage, Hdt. 8. 
I ; bpiaoHv vnb pLaOTiywv Valck. Hdt. 7. 21, cf. 56 : esp. where the ob- 
ject is made more prominent than the subject, as ov oiye SoXos eox e 
vnb x*'po s (p-as, for avys haxidrjs SbXcp. 4. but vnb often serves 

merely to denote the attendant or accompanying circumstances ; some- 
times with part, added, so that vnb is merely periphr. for the gen. absol. 
dicrdvTaiv vn 'Axa-'Zv at their shouting, i.e. as they shouted, II. 2. 334., 
16.277; iaxe GaXniyg S.0TV nzpmXonhwv Srjlcov vno 18.220, cf. 16. 
591 ; vnb Zecpvpoio icofjs II. 4. 276, etc. : freq. of accompanying music, 
etc., to give the time ; itaifiafciv in' avXov Hes. Sc. 278 sqq. ; qdaiv in' 
abXTjTTJpos Archil. IIO (106), cf. Theogn. 371, Charon. Fr. 9 ; nivetv 
inb odXmyyos Ar. Ach. 1001 ; Ka.Ta6aipop:zv . . inb KXav9p.wv Aesch. 
Ag. 1553; in eiicXtias Oaveiv Eur. Hipp. 1299; doeip.' inal -mepvyaiv 
KtxXZv ical icoif/lxwv Ar. Ach. 970 ; v. Wess. Hdt. I. 17 : hence in cvtyfj- 
/j.ov (Sorjs Ovaai to offer a sacrifice accompanied by it, Soph. El. 630 ; also 
SatScov inb Xapinoptevaoiv r/yiveov by torchlight, II. 18.492, cf. Eur. Hel. 
639, Ion 1474; inb (pavov wopevtoOai, as if under its guidance or escort, 
Xen. Lac. 5. 7 : inb Trop.nrjs kgdyeiv Tivd in or with solemn procession, 
Hdt. 2. 45 ; in the same way it is used c. dat. 

B. with dative (esp. Ep. and Poet.), of the object, under which a 
thing is, and so of Place or Position, freq. in Horn., e. g. u7ro noaai II. 2. 
784, et passim ; inb nXaTaviarai II. 2. 307, cf. 18. 558 ; vnb Tp.6jXa> at 
its foot, II. 2.866, cf. Od. 1. 186 ; so v7ro tj; ditponbXei Hdt. 6. 105 ; 
6av€?y tirr' 'IAi'a; under its walls, Eur. Hec. 764, cf. Aesch. Ag. 860 ; 
tvoeiv inb nirpy Od. 14. 533 ; imo Ttvi KaTaKXiBrjvai to lie next below 
him, Plat. Symp. 222 E: icj>' apfiaoi under, i. e. yoked to the chariot, II. 
8.402, cf. 18. 244. 2. even with verbs of motion, etc., in pregnant 

sense, where rest or position afterwards is implied, tloav vnb <prjyti set 
[him] down under it, II. 5.693; c£tv£av i(p' apptaciv . . 'irnrovs Od. 7. 
478, cf. II. 24. 7S2 ; inb 5' a£oeiv . . ini-rov II. 16. 378, cf. Xen. Cyr. 3. 

I. 37 5 Se/a/i' i/7r' aWovor) 0epievai II. 24. 644. 3. hence such 
phrases as inb x ( P ai twos Zapvqvai, aXZvai etc., II. 2. 374, 860, etc. ; 
l^tfjs vnb x*P°i Sa/xacrcrov II. 3. 352 ; inb Sovpl Sapiijvai II. 5- 653, etc. ; 
tuniaov i'nnaiv 'ATpeiSeoj inb X*P at H.lSo; wXtro . . inb yapupTjXfiOi 
XeovTos 16.489; irinXrjypLat 5' inal Sr/ypiaTi (potv'uo Aesch. Ag. 1 164; 
kv KovirjCi Tiiaoiev in avSpdai II. 6. 453 ; inb tlvi /cTciveoSai 16. 
490. II. of the object, under tohose hand, power or influence, 
i. e. by or through whom a thing is done, (ptfizoQai vnb tlvi to be afraid 
o/him, II. II. 121 ; so, freq. in Horn, with intrans. or pass. Verbs, hepb- 
fir}9cv iip'"EKTopt II. 15.637; bpp.r]6ivT€s inb nXTjyrjoiv lp.ac8Xr]s Od. 
13. 82 ; so inb Tropnrj tivos (irjvai II. 6. 171 : Sipro hi KVfxa HTO17) vno 

II. 23. 215 : 11770 XaiXani (HBpiBt x^uv 16. 384: t'iktuv, TiKTtoBai ino 
tlvi II. 2. 714, 728, 742 ; cf. inevvbopiai. 2. expressing subjection 
or dependence, inb tivi under one's power, SiSpcrjTO 8e Xabs in avrcp 
Od. 3. 304, cf. II. 9. 156 ; in dvSpaaiv oTkov 'ixovoi Od. 7. 68 : and, in 
Att. ttvai inb tivi to be subordinate, subject to him, Thuc. I. 32; iip' 
tavTcv under oneself alone, Hdt. 7. 11; Tedpapipi&vos inb tlvi tinder the 
eye or direction of a. teacher, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 391 C; ex tiv **<!>' iavrcp 
to have tinder one, at one's command, Xen. Cyr. 2. 1, 26 ; to\ Brjpia to\ 
inb toTs dvdpdinois Plat. Rep. 563 C ; inb tivi ffTpareveoBat Plut. Cic. 
44 : — so too, in pregnant sense, i'va . . -naina inb TUipariai yevi]Tai Hdt. 
7. II, cf. Thuc. 7. 64 ; i(p' eavTip noutaOai Hdt. 7. 157. 3. of 
logical subordination, of things coming under a class, epyaoiai inb Tats 
T^xvais Plat. Symp. 205 B ; rd. &7ro tcus yea>pi.eTpiais Id. Rep. 511 B : so 
opyava . . toL inb rfj piovaiicri Id. Hipp. Ma. 295 D. 4. like inb 
c. gen. I. 3, in avXrjTrjpi. npbaff aaov advanced to the music of the flute- 
player, Hes. Sc. 283, also iirr' avXS, inb K-qpvKi, tporri, 8q8i, Xaptnadt etc., 
Hemst. Luc. D. Mort. 6. 6 ; two fido'Ttgi diopvTTttv Plut. 2. 470 E : 
and generally, of attendant circumstances, If dXbs Hoi . . nvoifj inb 
Zecpvpoto Od. 4. 402 ; inb pafSSois Kal neXeKeoi KaTiwv escorted by the 
lictors, Plut. Popl. 10; inb okotco, vvkt'l Aesch. Ag. 1030, Ap. Rh. I. 
1022, etc. ; inb (pari Plut. Galb. 14. — It may be remarked that inb has 
no sense c. dat., which it has not also c. gen. ; but all its senses c. gen. 
do not belong to the dat. : — later it is found as a mere periphr. of the 
dat., Jac. Anth. P. p. 69. 

, C. with accusative, of Place ; to express motion towards and 


1706 

under an object, often in Horn., as virb airkos ijXaffe piijXa drove them 
■under, i.e. into the cave, II. 4. 279; virb fyybv tfyayev Od. 3. 383; 
Ikvai virb yaTav, i. e. to die, II. 18. 333; vkecrdai virb (6<pov 23.51, cf. 
Od. 3. 335, etc. ; KaratcpvirTdV virb rfjv avTrjv Ovprjv wider shelter or 
■protection of it, and so behind it; cf. irais as vnd /xrjTkpa Svaaev tis 
A'lavra II. 8. 271 ; oicais 'iwai bird tov ire(bv orparov rbv acperepov Hdt. 
9. 96 : — the more vague sense towards, in the direction of a place, is 
later; for phrases like tiirb Tpoiijv Od. 4. 146 ; virb tttoXiv II. II. 181 ; 
vwb reixos II. 4. 407, are to be taken literally, tip towards, from the lofty 
site of the cities : and so virb SiKaar-qpiov ayttv Hdt. 6.72, 104, (cf.82), 
prob. refers to the elevated seats of the judges above the parties, cf. 
iirdyaj 1. 2. 2. like viro c. dat. of Position or Extension under an 

object, without sense of motion, 'Apica8ii)V virb KvXXrjV7js boos II. 2. 603, 
cf. 824, Od. 2. 181, etc. ; vir' tjui t rjkXidv re everywhere under the 
sun, II. 5. 267 >' vlro T ty apKTOV Hdt. 5. 10 ; to virb tt)v dicpoiroXiv 
Thuc. 2. 17; b virb yrjv elvat Xeyopiwos Hdt. 7. 114, cf. U. 19. 259: — 
a sort of middle signf. connecting this signf. with the last lies in such 
places as II. 3. 371., 21.26, Od. 20. 278: — also vtt. avy&s bpav ti holding 
it up to the light, Eur. Hec. 1154: also of subordinate position, Kara- 
tcXivtoSai viro Tiva Luc. Symp. 9. 3. of logical subordination of 

things under a class, to vtt' aXXijXa ykvrj Arist. Categ. 3. 3, etc.: ol virb 
to tpevSos TtTaypiuoi in the category of.. , Luc. adv. Indoct. 20. II. 
of subjection, control, dependence, iroutoSai virb ccpds Thuc. 4. 60, etc. ; 
01 viro Tiva freq. in Xen., etc. III. of Time, like Lat. sub, just 

after, and then more loosely, just about, near, virb vvKTa towards night, 
as night came on, cf. II. 22. 102, Hdt. 6. 2; virb TavTa about, during that 
time, Id. 2. 142 ; vir' avrbv tuv xpbvov ore . . Ar. Ach. 139; virb tov 
auapMv Thuc. 2. 27, cf. 1. 100, Plut. Alex. 14; and even during (as of one 
part contained under a whole), irdv9' vnb jxi)viBjxbv throughout its continu- 
ance, II. 16. 202 : sometimes c. part, virb tov vtjuv KaTanakvra about the 
time of its burning, Hdt. 1.51; virb ttjv icaTaXvoiv tov -rroXkpiov just at 
the end, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I, cf. Plut. Mar. 46 : — and so virb Kvva, though 
this may refer to the influence of the dogstar, as well as to the time of 
year, Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 3. IV. of attendant circumstances, 

accompaniments, as vir opxi)Oiv nai w8tjv Plat. Legg. 670 A ; virb avXbv 
SiaXkyeaBai Xen. Symp. 6. 3.— Compare A and B throughout. V. 

viro ti, as Adv. to a certain degree, in some measure, Lat. aliquatenus, 
tovt koTiv viro ti a/roira Plat. Gorg. 493 C, cf. Phaedr. 242 D ; viro ti 
iwcpbv kmBrjKio'a Ar. Vesp. I2QO, etc. 

D. Position : viro can always follow its Subst., becoming by ana- 
strophe viro. It is often separated from the Subst. by some intervening 
words, as in II. 2. 465, Od. I. 131., 5. 320, etc. 

E. as adv., under, below, beneath, often in Horn. ; esp. of young 
under the mother, i. e. at the breasts, Od. 4. 636., 21. 23. 2. behind, 
Hdt. 7. 61 ; cf. c. 1. II. secretly, unnoticed, II. 23. 153., 24. 
507. III. vir' in, or (as some write it) virkic, cf. sub v. — In 
Horn, the separation of the Prep, from its Verb by tmesis is very freq., 
and sometimes it follows, like German prepositions, in which case it 
suffers anastrophiS, e. g. cpvyihv viro vrjXeks rjimp Od. 9. 17. 

F. in composition : I. under, as well of rest as of motion, 
as in virei/j.1, viro0a'iva etc. 2. of the casing, covering of one thing 
with another, as virapyvpos, biroxpvaos. 3. of the agency or influ- 
ence under which a thing is done, to express subjection, subordination, 
etc., as virodafidaj, viro8/j.6js, vcprjvio\os, cf. kiri f. hi. II. denoting 
what is in small degree, gradual, secret, etc., somewhat, a little, as viro- 
Kivkoi, viroSerjs, virdXevnos: by degrees, by little and little, underhand, 
secretly, just like Lat. sub, as virodaiirevoj, viroKopi^o/xat. 

inroaicpatos, ov, (aicpa) under the height, Inscr. in Schneidew. Philologus 
8. 170 sq. 

tnroa.KTaivop.ai, f. 1. for vrrepiKTatvopjai. 

inrodp.oucros, ov, somewhat estranged from the Muses, Plat. Rep. 548 E. 

■6iropd0u,ios, ov, set under as a base, Eust. Opusc. 141. 59. 

•6iro(3a©u.6s, 6, = vir6fia9pov, Suid., Phot. 

inroP&0pa, -r), = sq. : — metaph., iiir. tu>v avXXoyirj ptSiv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
166, etc. 

■uirojBaOpov, to, anything put under a base : — 1. a footstool, 

Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6, App. Pun. in, Diog. L. I. 194. 2. a 

wooden framework to support a couch, a kind of rocking apparatus, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 30, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 114 Matth., cf. ib. 170, 172. 3. 

of the keel of a ship, Galen. 

tnroPaivG), f. ^Tjcro/tai, to go or stand under, Tb vTro@aivup.evov ankXos, 
the leg which is stood on, on which one stands, opp. to to e£a> diro(3aiv6- 
fitvov (the lame leg which is pointed outwards to relieve it from the 
weight of the body), Hipp. Art. 819. 2. to serve as a base or 

foundation, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 39, M. 9. 306, etc. II. to go under 

or down ; of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2. 897 B. III. metaph., 

TtaoapaicovTa ir68as vno0ds ttjs iTkpijs \1rvpap1i80s~] toivto pkyaQos 
going 40 feet below the like size of the other pyramids, i. e. building it 
40 feet lower, Hdt. 2. 1 27; vir. avxnpaTos to descend from boasting, 
Dion. H. 8. 48 ; TijsjvSaifiovias to have fallen from it, Joseph. A. J. II. 
4-, 2i ol {dvnToX\ tw fipiiav vir. are inferior to . . , Hierocl. : — absol., to 

<S 


vTroatcpaios — virofiXeTTGo. 


decrease, grow less, of numbers, Plat. Legg. 775 B. 2. virofias or 

lUKpbv virofids, a little below (in the book), Strabo 47, 271, etc.; v. s. 
virottaTafiaivai. 

•uiropaKxeios, o, v. sub BdKx^ios H. 

tnr6paKX0S, ov, under the influence of Bacchus, frenzied, Philostr. 51 1. 
tiirofJdXXto (Ep. vippdWo, v. infra), f. PaXai, to throw, put or lay 
under, as cloths, carpets, etc., Lat. substernere, virkvepOe 8k Xi9' virePaX- 
Xtv Od. 10. 353 ; adroj fulv vrrofiaXerre twv MtXrjcriaiv kplruv carpets of 
Mil. wool, Eubul. XlpoKp. I, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 7 ; and in Med., viro(!a\- 
XeoOai XvKocp&vas Plut. 2. 237 B ; iropcpvpidas inrofiepXijixkvoi Luc. Symp. 
13 : — vir. irXevpois irXevpa. Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; vir. ti iiirb iroBas Xen. 
Oec. 18. 5 ; vir, atyas toTs Tpdyois, like Lat. submitlere, Longus 3. 21 ; 
vir. toTs £'«pe<ri rds otpayas Plut. Brut. 31 ; vir. tivoLs tois O-qpiois to throw 
them under the elephants' feet, Polyb. I. 82, 2 ; vir. to. bjipuiTa. tivi to 
cast the eyes on.. , Plut. 2. 522 A; vir. SaKTvXovs, of a flute-player, Luc. 
Haim. I. 2. to lay under (as a beginning, foundation), Aeschin. 4. 

19 ; and in Med., Polyb. 13. 6, 2 : — Pass., Strabo 556. 3. to sub- 

ject, submit, kxOpots k/iavrov Eur. H. F. 1 384, cf. Aeschin. 66. 25 ; a fas 
avTOvs virb Tas avpLcpopas Isocr. 182 B. II. in Med. to sub- 

stitute another's child for one's own, Hdt. 5. 41, Ar. Thesm. 340, 407, 
Plat. Rep. 538 A, Dem. 563. 5, etc. ; — the origin of which phrase is 
plain from the words of Eur., iiao~Tu> yvvaacbs orjs vnepfiXrjOijv Xddpa 
Ale. 639, cf. Supp. 1 1 60, Xen. Cyn. 7. 3. and v. sub viro(ioXipi.aios. 2. 
Pass, of an informer, to be suborned, App. Civ. I. 74. 3. in Med. 

metaph., viroj3aXXuiJ.evoi KXkirTOvm ptvOovs with false inventions they 
spread secret rumours, Soph. Aj. 188; cf. Isocr. 314 C. III. to 

to throw in secretly, suggest, whisper, as a prompter does, imaoTos pikv 
KaXbv aKOveiv, oiiSk 'kouav vPfiaXXctv II. 19. 80 (where others expl. to 
interrupt) ; to suggest, whisper, prompt, virofiaXeiv dvvfjoecrOe rjv ti kiri- 
XavedvaiVTai Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 55, cf. Plat. Gorg. 491 A, Dem. 580. 6, 
Aeschin. 60. 24; vir. 6 vbfios a xpi) ypd<petv Aeschin. 57. 2 ; i>7r. Xoyov 
Ttvi Id. 1 7. 9; but vir. Xoyov iraiSi to dictate, Isocr. 280 E, cf. 1 12 C, 
etc. ; vir. ovo/iara, of an informer, Lys. 132. 9 ; 'AttoXXcov vtt. ttj XlvOiq 
tovs xp?/07«>us Plut. 2.404 C ; rds dp/xovias tj <pvcns vir. Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 
13 ; etc. : — cf. viro^oX-r) l. 3. IV. in Med. to appropriate to 

oneself, dXXorpia Strabo 790 ; 86£av Plut. Pomp. 31. 
•uiropdirno, to dip or dye a little, Gloss. 

inroPapPapCJco, f. <£, to speak a little like a foreigner, speak rather 
broken, Plat. Lys. 223 A: — Tovvojia Ppaxv ti viro0ap@api£6pievov Eust. 
365. 21. 
viropdppapos, ov, speaking somewhat barbarously, Eust. 1914. 26, Phot. 
viiropao-iAeiJs, kais, 6, an under-king, Eust. Opusc. 70. 45. 
•fiiropSoas, «&>s, i), (vrroPatvo)) a going down, retiring, of water, Strabo 
789; succession, gradation, Clem. Al. 817. II. a stooping or 

crouching down, esp. of a horse that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsessio, Xen. Eq. I. 14; cf. vrrof3i0d£o/j,ai. III. a base- 

ment, pedestal, foot, Semus ap. Ath. 38 B, C. I. no. 2448. viii. 23, 3884. 
16, Joseph. A. J. 3. 8, 6. 

■uiropdo-Kavos, ov, somewhat envious, Manetho 5. 45, al. virb @. 
rnroPao-aos, 6, Ion. for viro0a9p:6s, Phot., Suid. 
•uiroPaordfto, to bear from under, underprop, Charito 3. 6, Galen. 
viroPao"TaKTT|p, fjpos, 6, an underbearer, Hesych. s. v. iptiap\o.Ti. 
■UTropdTrjS, ov, 6, = virbPad pov , Hesych. [a] 
■uiToPaTTapl£a>, to stammer slightly, Eccl. 
iiropSvWo), to break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 
•inro3cPr|K6TOJS, Adv. by subsidence, cited from Ocell. Luc. 
■uiroPcvGios, ov, (@kv6os) = viroPvSios, Anth. P. 7. 636. 
ti7ropT|o-o-o>, Att. -ttco, f. ^rj^ou, to cough a little, have a slight cough, 
Hipp. Coac. 176, 189 D, Luc. Gall. 10, etc. 

viroptpdfu, f. do"o>, to draw or bring down : in medical phrase, to carry 
off downwards, i. e. by purging, vir. rd x°^^1 Diosc. 3. 35, cf. Oribas. 
89 Matth. — Med. to let oneself down, stoop or crouch down, of a horse, 
to lower itself to take up the rider, Lat. subsidere, Xen. Eq. 6. 16, Poll. I. 
213. II. to lower, humble, Phot., Suid., etc. 

{iiroptpao-p-os, o, a carrying off downwards, purging, Xenocr. Aq. 60, 
Oribas. 25 Matth. II. a lowering, humbling, Eccl. 

tiiropipao-Tiicds, 7j, ov, purgative, Oribas. 1 20 Matth. 
inroPippuo-Kou.ai, Pass, to be eaten away underneath, Diod. 3. 44, Q. 
Sm. 9. 382. 

■6iroPtvr|Tidco, to have aphrodisiac properties, imofiivijTiuivTa 0pu>naTa 
Menand. Tpo<p. I, ubi v. Meineke. 
tnr6p\aio-os, ov, bent outwards a little, Arist. Inc. An. 16. I. 
tiiropXao-Tava), to grow from below, of the hydra's heads, cited from 
Joseph. 

•iiiropXsimKws, Adv. with look askance, Eust. 59. 2 ; so -pXsp.p;aTiKois, 
Schol. Nic. Th.457. 

tiiropXciro), f. xponai, to look up from beneath at, glance at or look askance 
at, eye scornfully or angrily, Tiva Lat. limis oculis suspicere, Ar. Lys. 519, 
Thesm. 396; virofiX. Tiva &>s icaracppovovvTa acpuv Plat. Symp. 220 B; 
and in Med., iiiro0Xki//oVTai ere 8iacp9opka ijyoviievoi Id. Crito 53 B, cf. 
Luc. Symp. 6, App. Syr. 45 : — also, to cast stolen looks at, of lovers, Plut. 


inro{3\q§t]V — uTroyvafi7rT(a . 


2. 521 B : — Pass., inrofiXtTrwiitO' as eyvaio pivot Eur. H. F. 1287. II. 
intr. to look with the eyes half open, to wink, twinkle, of people half asleep, 
Hipp. 126 D: — to look askance, Tavpr/Sdv inr. irpbs rbv avopa Plat. 
Phaedr. 117 B; airuXTjTiKov ti inr. Luc. Vit. Auct. 7; oeivovTt ical 
6r]pt£>des Id. Amor. 29 ; also vit. eXteivd Anth. Plan. 199 : int. tiv'i, ds 
nva Plut. 2. 994 C, Philostr. 865. 

viropXT|8T|v, Adv. (inroPdXXoj) throwing in secretly, i. e. suggestively, by 
way of caution, warning or reproof, inrofiX'qb'Tjv r}jue('/3eT0 II. I. 292 ; cf. 
Herm. Opusc. 5. 305 sqq., v. sub vttoPoXt) 1. 3. II. suppositiously, 

vtt. €t€kovto Manetho 6. 262. III. askance, vtt. kaicbparo h. 

Horn. Merc. 415 ; v. Herm. ubi supra. 

VTr6p\T)|xa, to, anything put under, bedding, Hippiatr. 2. vir. 

rpirjpovs in uncertain sense, Inscr. Bockh's Urkunden, 161. 

ti7rop\T|T€os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be laid or put under, 777 <pvr$ vtt. Xen. 
Oec. 19.9. II. inro0XTjTiov one must put under, rivi ri Geop. 

6. 2, 4: — one must lay the foundation of, ti Dion. H. de Rhet. 4. 

i)iro(3\T|TiKais, Adv., = vTTO0\T)8rjv, Eust. 106. I. 

viitoPXtjtos, ov, put in another's place, spuriotis, counterfeit, Soph. O. C. 
794; X6yos Aj.481. Adv. -reus, Schol. Soph. Aj. I.e. 

viropXtTTCo, to cut out secretly, as honey from a hive, Philostr. 273. 

VTroPAii>\|/, 6, 7), one who lakes stolen glances (cf. -rrapaflX&j-ty), cited from 
Eust. 

inrop<>T|0«i>, to assist a little, Gloss. 

tiiro|3o0p«tico, to dig pitfalls, vtt. SoXovs Byz. : — viToP60peup.a, t6, a 
pitfall, Eust. Opusc. 109. 19. 

inroPoXeijs, ea>s, 6, a suggester, reminder (v. vrroPoXt) 1. 3), Philo I. 
591, Eust. Opusc. 60. 6 : — in a theatre, a prompter, Plut. 2. 813 E, cf. 
Meineke Com. Misc. p. 42. II. = inraycayevs 11, Theo Smyrn. 

P- e i°7. 

■uiroPo\*f|, 7), (yTTofiaXXw) : — I. actively, a throwing or laying 

■under, opp. to TrepifSoXt), Plat. Polit. 280 B ; 7) tSiv (vtSpevovToiv int. 
setting men in ambush, the hidden position of an ambuscade, Polyb. 3. 
105, I. 2. a substitution by stealth, esp. of supposititious children, 

Plat. Rep. 538 A; vtt. Xi9ov Luc. Salt. 37; vttoPoXtjs ypd<pea9ai Ttva to 
charge any one with bastardy, A. B. 311, cf. sq. ; inr. kXciSwv a substitu- 
tion of false keys, Plut. Rom. 22 ; vtt. Trpoainrov, a rhetorical artifice, 
Walz Rhett. 6. 1 2 2, etc. 3. a suggesting, reminding, Z£ vtto@oXtjs 

upon secret advice, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 37 ; cf. Polyb. 9. 24, 3., 15. 2, 12 : — 
hence perhaps, e£ vTro0oXfjs paipaidewBat to recite according to a cue 
given, or rather taking up the subject where another left off, like !£ vtto- 
Xrpptctis, Diog. L.I. 57; (on this disputed phrase, v. on the one side, 
Herm. Opusc. 5. 300 sqq., 7.65 sqq.; on the other, Wolf Proleg. II. p. 
cxl., Bockh Inscr. 2. 676, H 25.) II. Pass, that which is put 

under, a foundation, groundwork, Plut. 2. 320 B ; vtt. tov aaxppovdv 7) 
kyupaTcia Muson. ap. Stob. 1 60. I ; (pvancr) vtt. tt\ tyvytfj irpos ti a natural 
foundation or capacity for . . , Id. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 428 : — like inroBeois, 
the subject-matter of a speech, Luc. Dem. Enc. 21. 

•UTToPoXip-aios, a, ov, (vTrofSoXt) 1. 2) substituted by stealth, supposititious, 
spuriotis, counterfeit, of children, like v69os, Plat. Rep. 537 E, Polyb. 2. 
55, 9; tcl vtt. (sc. TtKva), Hdt. I. 137, etc.; 6 icokkv£ vtt. woiii tovs 
iavTOv veoTTOvs Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3 ; 'Y-rroPoXiiiaTos, name of a play by 
Cratinus : — metaph., vtt. tvvoia Plut. 2. 3 D ; vtt. k&XXos Schol. II. 

14- I70- 

tiiToPoXos, ov, mortgaged, f. 1. for inrwfioXos (q. v.). II. inrd- 

fioXov, t6, (inrofiaXXaj) =TTpoyau.iaia Saped, Byz.; v. Ducang. 

tnroPo(i.p€<o, to murmur gently, Walz Rhett. 3. 579. 

iiiroPopPopiov, t6, sediment, dregs, Hesych. 

VTroPopPop-uJd), to nimble a little, of the bowels, Hipp. Coac. 1 1 21; 
icoiXiTj Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6 : evrroToiOi inro/3. to drink with a noise, 
Hipp. Coac. 126, cf. 166. 

■uir6ppa-YX°S> ov, somewhat hoarse from cold, Hipp. 415. 34. 

viroppaxeiv, aor. 2 of viroftpafa or vrrofipdaaoi, to crack under, pay' 
vTrtPpaxc yaia Q. Sm. 10. 72. 

ii7r6ppax'u, Adv. gradually, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 4. 34. 

■UTroPpep-u, to roar in answer to, c. gen., "A'CSos vTroj3pkpi.il /ivxos yas 
Aesch. Pr. 434 : — Med., Nic. Al. 290. 

vnof}pix<j>, to soak a little, of topers, olvapiois ttjs ypiepas to Xoittov 
vTroPpix*!- P-epos Alex. Incert. 5 : — i>Trol3£/3peyu.evos somewhat drunk, 
Luc. D. Deor. 23. 2, ubi v. Hemst. 

vnroPpop.«i), = iiTrol3piv.ai, Nic. Al. 287. 

tiiroPpoxos, ov, somewhat wet, t6ttos E. M. 75 2 - 3- 

•£nr6ppvix a > v - vTToffpvxos. 

tiiroPpvx<i P- at > Dep. to roar or bellow a little, Luc. Amor. 6, Tryph. 
319, etc. ; of the breathing of one in a passion, Adamant. 

■inroppijxio?, ov, also o, ov, h. Horn. 33. 12, Plat. Phaedr. 248 A: — 
under water, ll.ee, Hdt. 1. 189. II. deep, 6&Xaaoa, fivocos Opp. 

H. I. 49., 5. 159 : — hence buried, below the surface, opp. to eirnroXafav, 
Luc. Dipsad. 3: — deep-seated, iKirv-qais Hipp. Art. 789; metaph., inr. ttv- 
peros a hidden fever, one that shews itself by degrees, Id. Epid. I. 963; 
7r0p Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 7. [C] 

VTr6flpv\os, ov, = hieg., Philes de Anim. 2010: — elsewhere only in 


1707 

neut. plur. vTrSflpvxa. as Adv., under water, tov 0' ap' inr6(lpvxa Otjks 
Od. 5. 319 ; inr. yeveaSat Hdt. 7. 130 ; vavriXXovrai Arat. 426, cf. Opp. 
H. I. 145, etc. ; — though Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Ppogai 9, would explain such 
passages adjectively. — All other parts of the word seem to be taken from 
inroPpvxios. 

tiiToPp-uxcii, = vTroffpvxao/Jai, Polemo. 

•uiroPpcopos, ov, stinking a little, Diosc. I. 77. 

i>TToPti0t£(o, to sink in the deep, Gloss. 

vttoPij0ios, ov, (@v6os) = i/7To/3pvx<os, Erotian. 370. [S] 

inro'yai.os, ov, v. sub imSyews. 

VTTOy&\iia>, to marry thereupon or after, tt)v yvvaiKa Ael. N. A. 7. 25. 

■£>iroYa|uov, t6, illicit intercourse with a betrothed person, Philo 2. 3 1 1. 

viroYapYaXCfa), to tickle a little, Walz Rhett. 1. 598, Eccl. : — Pass., Byz. 

viToYao-TpCSiov, to, Dim. of vrroyaoTpiov (n), Eubul. Incert. 16. 

viro-yacrrpifop.ai., Dep. to eat one's belly pretty full, Aesop. 248, Poll. 
2. 168. 

tiiroyao-Tpiov, to, the lower belly from the navel downwards, the paunch, 
Hipp. Aph. 1252. II. the lower part of a sea-fish, esp. of the 

tunny, a favourite dish at Athens, Comici ap. Ath. 302 D sq., whence the 
joke in Ar.Vesp. 195. — Cf. sq. 

•UTro-y&o-Tpios, ov, of ot belonging to the lower belly, abdominal, ttoBt], 
kmOv/jiiai inr. lusts of the flesh, Philo I. 38, etc. 2. in the belly (of 

the Trojan horse), Walz Rhett. I. 436. 

•uiroYdorpis, fj, a paunch, Philox. 2. 23. 

inro-yetv€(T0ai., aor. I -aaBai (ydvo/Mii) to bear, bring forth, Euphor. 
Fr. 61. 

inroysios, Ion. and late Att. •un-6'yaios, ov, (717) under the earth, sub- 
terraneous, Hdt. 2. 100, 148, Aesch. Fr. 54, Plat. Ax. 371 A, Theophr. Fr. 
167 sq. : — vTToyeiov or -aiov, to, an underground chamber, Hdn. 1. 15, 
Plut. 2. 770 E. — The form vnoyeus, aiv, cited in Hipp. Epim. 208, and 
Suid., occurs in Mss. of Paus. 2. 2, 1., 36. 7 ; — but imiyaios is prob. the 
true form. — viroyaiSios in Hesych. is only f. 1. 

■utv6y«ictov, to, a kind of houseleek (aeifaov) growing beneath the eaves, 
cf. Plin. H. N. 25. 102. 

VTroye\6uo, to laugh slily, smile, Lat. subridere, Plat. Charm. 162 B. 

tiiro-yeveia^G), to intreat by touching the chin, Aeschin. 9. 20. 

VTToy(V£id.o-K(t>, to have a beard beginning to grow, Hdn. p. 444 Piers. 

•uirOYfveios, ov, under the chin, Tpixes Eccl. : — inroyivuov, to, the part 
under the chin, Schol. II. I. 501, Eust. 548. 9; also an ornament for a 
horse's head, Byz. 

inroyecos, wv, v. sub iiTrdyaos. 

■uiroYijpdtrKOj, (v. yqp&aKai), to grow rather old, Ael. N. A. 7. 1 7. 

•uiroYiY vo P- al ' tater -Y^vop.a.1., Dep. to grow up after or in succession, 
Lat. subnasci, inral Si re k6u.ttos 656vtoiv yiyvtTai II. II. 417 ; iva acpt 
yevei) inr. Hdt. 3. 159 ; of inflammation following a hurt, Hipp. Art. 803, 
Tim. Locr. 104 A: — of feelings and thoughts, Polyb. 2.44, I., 6.6, 7, etc. 

inr-OYK6op.ai., Pass, to increase in bulk, be somewhat swollen, Poll. 4. 68., 

3- t 49- 

inroy\aVKL£(i>, to begin to grow gray, Eust. Opusc. 339. 8. 

vitoyXcivkos, ov, somewhat gray, of eyes, opp. to vTroxapoiros, Xen. 
Cyn. 5. 23, Diosc. 2. 211, etc.; cf. yXavxds, x^PottSs. 

iiTcoykavo-o-io, to glance from under, glance furtively, like virofiXkiru, 
of the eyes, Mosch. 2. 86, Call. Dian. 54. 

tirroYX&dnSpos, ov, somewhat polished, Eust. Opusc. 295. 55. 

tiiroYXicrxpos, ov, somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1066, 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 13, 1. II. metaph. somewhat greedy, Numen. 

ap. Euseb. P. E. 734 A (in Comp.). 

inroYXCxop.ai, Dep. to desire a little, Eccl. 

OttoyXovtis, 180s, 77, (yXovTds) the junction of the buttocks and thighs, 
Arist. H. A. I. 14, 2. 

iiTTOYXvKaivo), to sweeten a little: metaph. to coax and smooth down, 
Tiva Ar. Eq. 216. 

{ittoyXCkvs, v, gen. tos, sweetish, Ath. 625 A. 

vttoyXvcjhs, lSos, 7), a cavity, Eccl. 

•uiTOYXt><j>a), to scoop out, Eccl. : — Med., Walz Rhett. I. 435. 

■uttoyXuo-o-ios, Att. -^rrios, ov, (yXwoaa) under the tongue, inr. fiarpa- 
yos, = vrroyXoiaois, Aet. II. as Subst., to inr. the region under 

the tongue, Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 10. 2. the broad-leaved butcher's- 

broom, Plin. 15. 39. 

■uitoyXokj-o-is, Att. -ttis, iBos, r), a swelling on the under side of the 
tongue, Hipp. 464. 2S., 471. 22. 2. the root of the tongue, Poll. 2. 

105, Hesych. II. a kind of chaplet (prob. made from inrdyXcaa- 

ffov), Plat. Com. Zeis ko.k. 4, cf. Philet. 58. III. a kind of 

medicine, Galen. 

ihtoyXo)Cto"Ov, t6, a kind of butcher' s-broom or ruscus, on the leaves of 
which a small leaf like a tongue grows, with the flower and fruitstalk 
under it, written also iiTTrdyXwaaov, Diosc. 4. 132, 147, Galen. 12. 148. , 

iiroYXoxro-os, ov, somewhat talkative, Polemo Physiogn. I. 13 ; cf. Trpb- 
yXoiaaos. 

tPiroYvAp.Trr<o, f. if/a, to bend unperceived or gradually, ^"xf? s opM" 
h. Horn. 7. 13 ; cf. {nroKd/jitTTttt. 
<S 


1708 inroyvoipoofxai 

■u-iroYVO((>6o(xai, Pass, to be or become gloomy, to irpSaanrov Nicet. Ann. 
273 B. 

tiT7O7vt)0a, Adv. in meditative or mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
it ras x"P as 'ix wv v n ° 7 V V fvaSov, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 1 54. 

vttoyoy^vt,w, to murmur or mutter to oneself; and --yoYYua-TT);, 6, Eccl. 

viroyot]Tev<a, to bewitch a Utile, Phot, in Wolf An. I. 104. 

•uTTOYovanov, to, a kneeling-cushion, v. Suicer., Ducang. 

{irroYpap-p.o-, to, that which is written ujider, an inscription en the base 
of a o~tt)Xtj, Lycurg. 164. 33. II. a pigment used for darkening 

the eyelids, Ar. Fr. 695, A. B. 68, etc. 

i)TroYpa}ip.aT6ia, ?), the office of vrroypa/x/xaTevs, Plut. 2. 840 E. 

•inroYpap.|J.aTe\is, ecus, o, an under-clerk, undersecretary, Antipho 145. 
26, Lys. 186. 3, Inscr. Megar. in Keil. iv. b, 5, and so Dind. in Ar. Ran. 
10S4 for vrrb ypafifiaTtcov; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 251. 

■0iToYpap.p.aT6iJa, to be a vTroypapifiaTtvs, tivi Antipho 147. 14 ; ttj 
apxfl vrr. Lys. 186. 8, cf. Dem. 363. 17. 

■GiroYpap.p.6s, o, a writing-copy, pattern, model, 2 Mace. 2. 28, I Ep. 
Pet. 2. 21 ; vrr. TraiStmoi copy-heads for children, containing all the letters 
of the alphabet, of which three forms have been preserved by Clem. Alex. 
675, — ptapnre o~<ply£ icXuiif/ 0vxOr]fi6v, fiiSv £dpup x^ irXfjitTpov a<piy£, 
and m>a.£($i xQvnT-qs <pXtyu.d> dpty, which last was wrongly ascribed to 
Thespis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. II. a painting under the eye-lids, 

Nicet. Ann. 37 C. 

•uTroypaiTTeov, verb. Adj. one must sketch out, Strabo 629. 

{nro-ypScj>£iJS, iais, o, one who writes under another's orders, a secretary, 
amanuensis, Plut. Crass. 2, Luc. Dem. Enc. 44, etc. 2. at Athens, 

the clerk of the Popular Assembly, = vrroypap.p.a.Tevs (the Council being 
called dvTtypaftvs), Schol. Ar. Eq. 1256; but in the text, vrr. ducuiv ap- 
pears to be a private secretary, who drew indictments for a sycophant. 

tiTroYpa4>T|, 7), a signed bill of indictment, Lat. libelhis accusatcrius, Plat. 
Theaet. 172 E; cf. vrroypd<pcu 1. 1. 2. = vir6ypafj./.ia 1, Diod. 13. 

74. 3. a subjoined writing or table, Arist. Interpr. 13. 2. 4. 

in plur., = Lat. commentarii, App. Pun. 1 36, Civ. 4. 132. II. an 

outline, contour, Arist. Gen. An. 4. I, 15; twovtwv vrroyparpci foot- 
prints, Aesch. Cho. 209 : hence, 2. an outline, rough sketch, gene- 

ral description, Lat. adumbratio, opp. to TtXeuiTaTr) drrtpyaaia, Plat. 
Rep. 504 D, 548 D, Legg. 737 D, Arist., etc., cf. Stallb. Theaet. 172 
D. III. a painting under of the eyelids, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 2, 

Nicostr. ap. Stob. 445. 49 ; cf. vrroypapipxi, inroxpiop.ai. 

r)irOYpacj)ia (sc. x?Vl xaTa \ Ta -> money lent upon bond, Hesych. 

uiroYpa<|)irc6s, r), ov, descriptive in outline, Eust. Opusc. 185. 55, etc. 

6T7oYpacj>LS, iSos, 7), a pencil, Poll. 7. 128: a surgical instrument, 4. 
181., IO. 149. 

tnro-ypd<|>fc>, f. i^a;, to write under an inscription, subjoin or add to it, Trj 
CTTjXrj vrr. 0T1 " ovk 'i/xttvav tois op/cots" Thuc. 5. 56; vrroypaipas im- 
povXevaai jue having added [to the accusation] that .. , Dem. 973. 14 
(v. 1. 693. 10). — Med. to bring an additional accusation against him, tirr' 
el ti icaivbv vrroypdtjiu tui/x-2 /3<o> Eur. H. F. 1 1 1 8. 2. to sign, sub- 

scribe, tA \p-qtpiapa avrov vrriypaipa Hyperid. Euxen. 40 : — Med., bit. rds 
icaTaftoXas to sign and so make oneself liable for the payment, Dem. 1484. 
17 ; Toiis irnrovs IBiovs vir. signed his name as their owner, Diod. 13. 74 ; 
vrr. Tas npiatis Tivi to take part in the accusation, Polyb. 23. 2, 6 ; vir. tt)v 
dvTwpioaiav Kara, twos Themist. 313 C. 3. to write under orders, 

to be an amanuensis or secretary, Plut. Caes. 17, Julian. 4. in 

Gramm., to 1 vrroytypapipivov 1 subscriplum ; ^iov vtroypd<p£Tai has an 
1 subscript ; etc. II. to write for children to write over, to trace 

out, 01 ypapifmTiOTal tois pLTjirai Se ivots ypd<j>uv tojv iraibuv vrroypitpavTes 
Plat. Prot. 326 D ; cf. vf-qynais : hence vo/iovs vrr. to trace out laws a$ 
guides of action, lb., cf. Legg. 734 E ; absol., iravTa. vrr. tw Trp'xTTtiv to 
give all directions for acting, Id. Theaet. 711 B; rj i/peis vir. as we di- 
rected, lb. 171 D. 2. to trace in outline, sketch out, Lat. adumbrare, 
01 ypatpus viroypaipavTes rats ypapipiaTs ovrws kvaXticpovat tois xf^pi-aai 
to foov Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 29 ; dis Xoycv axVP a ttoXitucls vrroypdipavTa 
HJ) atcpifiws drrepydaaadai Plat. Rep. 548 D ; vrr. tois e^pyd(ea9ai koI 
hiattovuv SwapAvois Isocr. 99 D : — Med., vavrrnybs KaTaPaXXb/xevos tcL 
TpomSua int. tSjv ttXo'kvv axrip-ovra. has their forms traced out, Plat. Legg. 
803 A, cf. Rep. 501 A; vir. axidv Poll. 7. 129. 3. metaph. in 
senses taken from the two preceding signfs., to trace faintly, or indicate, 
7] <pvais tois Tiu.wTtpois vrr. tt)v Po-qduav Arist. Part. An. 2. 14, 3, cf. Gen. 
An. 2. 4, 38, Strabo 334 ; cX-niBa. tivi to give him faint hope, Polyb. 5. 
36, I., 62. I, etc.:— to describe generally, Hipp. 941 D, 943 F, etc.:— 
Med., vir. tt)v Swp9wotv tou v6p.ov Diod. 12. 18, cf. Diog. L. 8. 6, 4:— 
Pass., fikxpi tov irpuiTov vrroypacp&Tos avrois x v °v till they gave the 
first signs of a beard, Luc. Amor. 10. III. Med., vrr. (Is fivr)p.r]v 
kavTu, c. inf., to make a memorandum that . . , App. Pun. 136. IV. 
to assign over, to pledge, mortgage, Med., vrroypaipaoeai tws x ipws Tab! 
Heracl. 234. V. vnoypa<puv or -ypaupiaBai toiis ocpeaXu.ovs to 
paint under or stain the eyelids, Poll. 5. 102, Joseph. B. J. 4. 9, 10, Luc. 
Bis Ace. 31 ; vrreytypanTO tovs b. Ath. 529 A; and absol., bwytypaix- 
f-kv-n Ar. Fr. 695, Hesych. ; cf. vnoypacpt) n, vwoypanna IJ. [a] 

VTroYpvJw, to mutter privately, Liban. 4. 813, Eust, 


— inroSeiKTeof. 

vTToypviros, ov, with a rather hooked nose, Phiiostr. 725. 

vnoyvio? or (v. sub fin.) tJiroYuos, ov : {yvTov) under one's hand, i. e. 
at hand, near ; vrr. poi rf}s tov fiiov TeXtvrTJs ovffrjs Isocr. 310 D, cf. 
Hipp. 1225 C, F; oca vir. 7) atpalptois twv icapnaiv Theophr. C. P. I. 13, 

IO ; toiv xpovoiv vrr. ovtoiv Dem. 841. 6 ; t6 vrroyviuraTov irpbs avTcip- 
iceiav the readiest means, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 3. II. metaph. just out 

of hand, fresh, new, yaXa Hipp. 1 2 25 E: lately happened, late, recent, 
TroXfiios 6 vtroyvioTaTos Isocr. 299 E; X6yoi Arist. Gen. An. 3. 7, 3; 
TrapaStiy/xa Dem. 1415. 5 ; rd. vrroyvioTara Betvd TrcrrovOhai Philipp. ib. 

162. I ; vrroyviorepa tois xpbvots Id. 1391. 21 ; vrrbyvwv \csti l£ ov .. , 
it is a very short time since .. , Isocr. 376 E. III. sudden, baa 

OdvaTov erntptpa vrrdyvia iivra Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 10 : l£ viroyvov out 
of hand, offhand, on the spur of the moment, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43, Isocr. 43 
C, Arist. Rhet. 1. I, 7, etc. ; like tic x«pos (cf. x^P "• 5)- 2. also of 
persons, vrr. Tip Ovjjup in the first burst of anger, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 
12. IV. Adv. vrroyvlais or -71^015, newly, lately, Ath. 206 D; To 

biroyviuraTOv Isocr. 207 E. — The forms vrruyvios and —yvos vary con- 
tinually in Mss., so much so that the erroneous Comp. forms vrroyvtwrepos 
-uitotos, and vrroyvorepos -<5totos occur. L. Dind., Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 43, 
proposes always to write vrroyvos, on the analogy of dn<piyvos, kyyvos. 

tiTTOYV|xvao-iapxos, ov, 6, an under-gymnasiarch, C. I. no. 2386, 2416: 
hence ■UTroYU|J.vacri.apX£'&>, to be under-gymnasiarch, Ib. 

•urroYup-voco, to make partly bare, to a/ciXos Aristaen. I. 27. 

•fiTrOYUvaios, ov, subject to a wife, married, Eccl. 

ujtoyOos, ov, = vrrbyVLOS, q. v. 

vnroYiJrriovss, ol, a sort of dancers, in Poll. 4. 104. 

vrroYvpos, ov, somewhat curved, Nicet. 78 B : — virroYvpua), to bend a 
little, Ib. 7 1 D. 

{irroScuco, to light, kindle under, vrrb hi £vXa oawv II. iS. 347. 

■UTToSaKvoj, to bite privily, App. Civ. I. IOI. 

■urroSaKp-us, v, in teals, Hesych. 

{jrroSaKpijo>, to weep a little or secretly, Luc. D. D. 6. 2, Svnes. 244 C : 
— to drop slowly, Oribas. 149 Matth. 

tiiroSap-voud, to subdue, overpower, iroTajxbs vrrii yovvar tSd/.iva II. 21. 
270: — Pass., iirroSAfivdpai (as if from vTroSd/j.vrjjj.t) to be overcome, let 
oneself be overpowered or overcome, Od. 3. 214., 16. 95 ; also aor. I part. 
vrroopTjOdaa (v. Sap.d(w) of a woman, subdued by a man, yielding to his 
embrace, h. Horn. 16. 4, Hes. Sc. 53, Th. 327, 374; but also vrroS/jLTjOds, 
of a man, subdued by love, Anth. P. 5. 300 ; vtro&eSfxrjcrSai to be married, 
Eust. 1418. 38 : — Med., ipus eppivas vrrobdjj.vaTai Theocr. 29. 23, cf. Q. 
Sm. 1. 336., 6. 284. 

•uttoSeSioos, o, Comic name of a bird in Ar. Av. 65 ; v. viroSeiSco. 

■uTroStSpop-e, v. sub v7roTptx<», h. Horn. Ap. 2S4. 

•UTroSeTjS, is, gen. ios, (fitou-ai) somewhat deficient, inferior, like ivSer)s: 
but it seems to have been used almost solely in Comp., -iarepos, as Hdt. 
I. 91, 134, etc., Arist. de Anima 3. 4, 6; vrr. ovra Tr/s <pr'ji^r/s (v. sub 
<p7)prj 11. 3) ; KvviSia tuiv dvSpwrraiv «al rij yvufirj icai ttj yXduoffrj vn. 
Xen. Oec. 13. 8 ; etc. ; Ik ttoXXw vrroh'c-to'Tepajv with resources much in- 
ferior, Thuc. 2. 89. Adv. -taripws, Id. 8. 87, Antipho 12S. 34; so vrro- 
SctOTepa Id. 123. 24. 

■uttoSctis, is, gen. 60s, somewhat fearful, Hesych., Phot. 

■&Tr68eiYP- a > T "> a s 'g"> token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2. 2. II. a 

pattern, Polyb. 3. 17, 8, Anth. P. 6. 342, etc. ; rejected as incorrect for 
-rrap&ouyuM. by the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 12. 

•urroSciYP-aTiffc), to shew by example, Eust. Opusc. 47. 76. 

■uTro8€tYH-2'TiKds, t), 6v, by way of example, vrr. SifiaanaXia, Sext. Em p. 
M. 4. 23. Adv. -Kois, Ib. 1. 154., 4. 3. 

vrroSeiSoj, f. aco, trans, to fear a little or slightly, or to fear secretly, c. 
ace, Horn., who however uses only the aor. (mostly with double S), 
vrriSSeiaav, vrrooStiaas II. 1. 406., 12. 413, etc.; vrroSeiaaTt (with 
single 8), Od. 2. 66 ; and Ep. pf. 2 and plqpf., vrrofieiota, vrroReiStoav Od. 
17. 564, II. 5. 521 ; Ep. pf. I vrraiSddoiKa h. Horn. Merc. 165. 2. 

to shrink in fear from, cower before, Soph. Aj. 169. II. intr. to 

be somewhat afraid, pxi t'ls p.01 vrroSBeioas dvatvri Od. 9. 377; iirroSc- 
SotKilos Luc. Salt. 63 ; cf. vrroStSidis. 

■urroSeieAoq, ov, (Sfi'Ary) towards evening, Arat. 826. 

■uj7o8eiKv0p.i and -va : fut. 5d£<o, Ion. 8i£aj. To shew underhand or 
secretly : to give a sight or glimpse of, 6 6(bs TroXXoTm i/rroBi£as oX(3ov 
Hdt. I.32; vrr. aXXo ti tuiv xP r ) a ' i l xa3V i0 shew any other good symptom, 
Hipp. Coac. 196; vrr. iXiriSas Polyb. 2. Jo, 7, etc.; 7) vrrob~(iKvvp.cv7i 
daipdXtia Id. 1. 79, 8; vrr. Ttva tois dvSpdoi to introduce, Plut. 2. 710 
C. 2. to indicate one's will, give to understand, ol 6eol ovtojs vrra- 

Buicviovai Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 13, cf. An. 5. 7, 12. II. to shew by 

tracing out, mark out, Hdt. I. 189: — to set a pattern or example, tov 
SiSaa/cdXov Trovrjpws ti rnrooeiKviovTos Xen. Oec. 12. 18, cf. Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 36, etc. 2. generally to teach indirectly or by indication, 

vtt. tivi o'lovs ttvai XPV" ' Isocr. 38 D, cf. 104 E, 409 A ; rare c. inf., t'ls 
vtt. iipav (pvytiv; Ev. Matth. 3. 7, cf. Aristaen. Ep. 2. I. 3. to 

pretend to, dptT7)v Thuc. 4. 86, cf. Polyb. 2. 47, 10. 

■uiroSeiKTeos, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be traced out, Polyb. 3. 36, 5. II. 

itroBeiKTiov, one must trace out, Sext, Emp. M. 7. 167. 


VTroSeiKTW — i>ToStd(popo?. 


viroSsiKTijs, ov, o, one who traces out, Gloss. 

{nroSsiXidco, to be somewhat cowardly, inodeSeiXiaKvres avSpwnot poor 
cowardly fellows, Aeschin. 26. I. II. = inodeiSa), TroXepov Polyb. 

35-3.4- 

{>TTcBu\iaivti3, = vTroSeiSco, to stand in secret awe of, rbv v6/.iov Hdt. 7. 
104; c. inf., Plut. 2. 986 D. 

ti-rroSeiijis, ecus, 77, an intimation, Flut. Demetr. 38, dub. 

tirroBenTveco, to dine as a substitute for another, Tivi Luc. Gall. 10. 

tiTro8eitou.ai, Ion. for inoSixo/J-at, Hdt. 

woSeKTecv, verb. Adj. one must receive, Plat. Legg. 953 B. 

iuroSEKTT|piov, to, a place of refuge or a reservoir, storehouse, (like 
inroSeKTpia, 77, in Greg. Naz.), Strabo 671 (v. 1. inoSvT-qpiov). 

■i>Tro8e'KTT|s, ov, 6, one who receives or admits, tivwv Eccl. II. 

a receiver, treasurer, Eccl. 

jJ-rroSeKTiKos, 77, ov, of or for receiving or preserving, uyyuov vn. rapi- 
X<»v Schol. Ar. Vesp. 674. II. Setnvov vn. an entertainment by 

way of welcome, Plut. 2. 727 B. 

inro8«p.co, to lay as a foundation, Hdt. 2. 1 2 7. 

tnro8ev8p6ou.ai, Pass, to grow gradually into a tree, Theophr. H. P. I. 
3, 2 (where Cod. Urb. gives inoSevSpovixevrj). 

i>Tr68evSpo$, ov, planted or shaded with trees, Byz. 

tnro8ev8pudfci>, to slink away under the trees, Phot., Suid. ; — or, as 
Hesych., to come forth from behind them. 

•UTToScJjiT], 17, (u7ro5fx o A< a <) ^e reception of a guest, means of entertain- 
ment, like inoSoxv, II. 9. 73 [where i", metri grat.] 

tiTro8e£ios, a, ov, (bnoStx !* 01 ) receiving, capacious, ample, Xipiives 
Hdt. 7. 49, I ; there is no need to read vnoSegipioi with Valck., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 315. — In Eur. Rhes. 364, Musgr. restored knidegiais. 

{iTr68e|i.5, eais, r), = ino8e£'fn, vnoSoxv* Hipp. 25. 18. 

tiTro8e'op.ai, Dep. to intreat in sn ppliant posture, Eccl. 

tiiro8epai.ov, to, = sq., Poll. 5. 98, Hesych., etc. 

tnroSepis, iSos, 77, the lower part of the neck. Poll. 2. 130, 235., 5. 
56. II. a neck-ornament, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309. 14, Arist. H. A. 

5. 34, 2, C. I. no. 150. A. 16, B 25. 

tnro8fpKou.ai, Dep., = vnoPXenw, CK Sm. 3. 252. 

■uiro8epp.a.Titis, 180s, rj, a disease of horses, Hippiatr. 

tnro8cpp.Cs, c'Sos, fj, = icXenopis, Ruf. Ephes. ; •uiroScpp.aTis, of the pre- 
puce, Epiphan. 2. 172. 

tiTro8e'pco, to strip off the skin a little or below, Galen., Oribas. Cocch. 
p. 98. 

tiiToSecris, ecus, 77, (vnoSiai) — inoSrjais, a binding underneath, Hipp. 
Offic. 743. II. a putting on ones shoes, Arist. Pol. I. 9, 2, Luc. 

Gall. 26. 2. as concrete, = Ta inoBrjpiaTa, foot-gear, shoes, boots, 

etc., Plat. Charm. 173 B, Xen. Mem. 1.2,5; and in plur., Plat. Prot. 322 
A, Rep. 425 B : v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

vKo5eo-\ieuoi, = inroSia), Schol. Ar. Eccl. 269: — so ■inroSecrp.la), Greg. 
Nyss. ; Med. to put on one's shoes, Schol. Soph. Tr. 781 ; vn. ra\ wediXa 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 1515. 

viroSeo-pAos, ov, (inoSea/ius 11) pledged, Hesych. 

riiTo8ecrp.is, 180s, 77, an under-bandage, Hipp. Fract. 768, Art. 832. 

tiiro8eo-u.ds, 0, = inbB-q jxa, fool-gear, Polyb. II. 9, 4. 

■uiTo8fX v ' u | iat > poet, for sq., inoSixwao Orph. Arg. 82, Anth. P. 8. 148, 
253- 

■uiro8ex°H' al '> in Ion. Prose ■uiro8tKop.au : cf. Se'fo/wu : aor. -e5e£ap.T]v, 
rarely -thex^v Eur. Heracl. 757; (this aor. pass, is used in pass, sense 
by Poll. 1. 74, Schol. II. 14. 323): 3 sing. Ep. aor. 2 vntSeiiTo, Horn., 
Hes., Pind. ; 2 pi. imper. iirro'SexSe Anth. ; inf. vnobix^ai Horn., part. 
vnobeypievos Id. : Dep. 

To receive beneath [the surface], ©eVis 8' 7j7re5e£aT0 KoXnq) II. 6. 
136, cf. Luc. D. Mar. 8. 1., 14. I. 2. to receive into one's house, 

6 he fi( ■npo<ppcav vne5eKT0 II. 9. 480 ; to receive kindly, to welcome, Od. 14. 
52., 19. 257, Hes. Th. 513, Antipho. 113. 22, etc.; geivov .. inobegofiai 
o'iicqi Od. 16. 70 ; oinioiai in. Tiva Hdt. I. 41, 44 ; iniSiKTo £tivov 6xeW 
received the stranger [as he lighted] from his chariot, Pind. P. 9. 17, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 6co; 6 inoSega/xevos one's host, Isocr. 19a E: — also vn. l/ceras 
Eur. Heracl. 757 ; (pvyddas Thuc. 5. 83, etc. ; rovs apxovras ayopais nai 
Xiiiicri Plat. Legg. 952 E : also vn. (ppovpav to admit an enemy's garrison, 
Dem. 1334. 21, cf. 1343. 9: — vn. yvvaiicd tivi Plut. Pericl. 32: — also 
ttoAcs vn. nva admits him as a friend, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 21 : but yaTa 
vntSeKTO avrSv the grave, Pind. N. 10. 14. 3. to give ear to, 

hearken to, vn. evxas Hes. Th. 419; so vn. tovs X070VS Hdt. 8. 1 06; 
in. StapoX&s to give ear to accusations, Lys. 172. 11; Ovos vn. to 
accept it, Anth. P. 8. 33. 4. to take in charge as a nurse, h. 

Horn. Cer. 226, cf. Stallb. Plat. Menex. 237 C. 5. metaph., 

vfijja vneSeicru fie sorrow was my host, Od. 14. 275 ; arvyepbs koi- 
tos vneScgaro pit Od. 22. 470; so aKXe-fjs viv 86£a vpbs avBpiinwv 
vnohi^erai will await him, Eur. Heracl. 624 ; -noXXfj piais uSotos 
in. nva surprises him, Plat. Legg. 944 B. II. to undertake a 

task, II. 7. 93, Hdt. 9. 21, 22 : to promise, 6 8e npSippcov iW8e«To (sc. 
Suia(iv) Od. 2. 387 ; with inf. fut., h. Horn. Cer. 443, Hdt. 3. 69., 4. 

119, I33-. 6. 11, etc.; rarely with inf. aor., Hdt. 1. 24 ; or pres., Antipho 


1709 

123. 7 ; in. tivl 77" firjV .. , c. fut., Thuc. 8. 81 ; vir. laydXa Tivi to make 
him great promises, Hdt. 2. 121, 6. 2. to admit, allow a thing 

with which one is taxed, Hdt. 4. 167, etc. ; hence ovk in. to refuse to 
admit, deny, Hdt. 3. 130., 6. 69. III. to take in silence, endure, 

bear, Od. 13. 310., 16. 189. ' IV. to wait for, abide the attack 

of, Lat. excipere, Hes. Sc. 442, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 35, etc.: — so of hunters, 
to lie in wait for game, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 20, cf. Hdt. 6. 104. 2. to 

take up, as singers take up a song, pieXos Aesch. Supp. 1023. 3. 

also like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank or order, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 
B : — so of succession in respect of place, to come next to, border upon, Th 
■npbs rfjv ySi OaXaooa inoScxeTai ical Ttvayea Hdt. 7. 176. V. 

of a woman, to conceive, ybvov Hipp. Aer. 292 ; absol., Xen. Mem. 
2. 2, 5. 

tiTroSeco, f. Sijtrai, to underbind ; to shoe, Kapt-nXov KapParivats Arist. H. 
A. 2. 1, 27, cf. Plut. Pomp. 24, Paus. 10. 25, 2 : — mostly in Med. to bind 
under one's feet, put on shoes, opp. to inoXvopmi (to take them off), Ar. 
Av. 492, Plat. Symp. 220 B, Xen., etc.; so Badham restores inodwv t<H 
fi\v onXais, for inb ttoSSiv, in Plat. Prot. 321 A; ol e/xnaXLV vnoSov/tcvoi 
persons who wear their shoes sometimes on the one foot and sometimes 
on the other, Plat. Theaet. 193 C : — c. ace, 1. of that which one 

puts on, KodSpvovs vnoBeeaSai Hdt. 1. 155., 6. 125 ; inbdrjpia 6. I ; tus 
AaicaiviKas Ar. Eccl. 269 ; ~2,uv6ucas Alcae. 101 ; cf. inoSvco 11. I : — so in 
pf. pass., inoSTj^ara, PXavras inoSfSefttvos with sandals or slippers on, 
Plat. Gorg. 4Q0 E, Symp. 174 A; anXas vnobeUoSai Dem. 1267. 22; 
and absol., inoSeSeftivoi with their shoes on, Xen. An. 4. 5, 14 ; 
or, 2. of the foot, vnoStSe/iivoi rbv upio~Tepbv noda with the left 

foot shod, Thuc. 3. 22 ; 7ro8d aavSaXov inoSed. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 22 : — 
cf. vnbSrjiia. 

{itt68t|Xos, ov, tolerably plain, Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 6. 

■uttoSt]X6(o, to shew privately, arjiiuov Ar. Thesm. 1011 ; to dOapais 
tlvos Plut. Nic. 4 ; etc. 

{iiroOT|\e)o-is, ecus, ?), a subordinate or collateral explanation, rhetorical 
phrase used by Euenos of Paros in Plat. Phaedr. 267 A. 

vu68T)U.a, otos, to, (inoSeoS) that which is bound under the foot, a 
sandal or sole bound to the foot, Lat. solea, Od. 15. 369., 18. 361, Hdt. 
I. 195, etc. : whereas vnbSrjpa icoiXov, the Roman calceus, is a shoe or 
half-boot, which covered the whole foot ; yet inoSq/xa is sometimes alone 
in this sense, cf. Ar. PI. 983, and the Interpp. ; eis inoSrj piaTa ypatytiv 
to put down as paid for shoes, Lys. 905. 5. 2. a horseshoe, v. 

iiTroS^/iaTcoi'. 

{iTro8T)p.aT(ipios, 6, a sandalmaker, shoemaker, Curt. Inscr. Att. no. 

193- 

vTro8T|p.dTtov, to - , Dim. of inbS-rjpia, Hipp. Art. 828: of the shoes of 
an ass, Epict. Diss. 4. 180 ; and in Dio C. 62. 28 we hear of mules being 
shod with enixpvaa onapTia, v. Beckm. Hist, of Inv. 

inro8T|paToppdc})os, 6, (fianrcu) a shoemaker, cobbler, Arcad. 84, Synes. : 
— i)Tro8T|u,aTOTroi6s, o, Io, Chrys. 

inro8rj6ou.ai, Pass, to be treated in hostile manner, ino8t]a>8u$ Q^ Sin. 
2.260., 3. 355. 

tirrd8T)o-is, a late and incorrect form of uiroSecris, Lob. Phryn. 445. 

rnro8i.a|3&XXG>, to slander somewhat, Artemid. 5. 53. 

vTro8iapiSpcocrKop.ai, Pass, to be gnawed through gradually, Hipp. 
269. 12. 

•uTroSiafevTiKos, 77, ov, separating a little; as Gramm. word, subdis- 
junctive, of certain conjunctions, E. M., Suid. s. v. 77. 

iiTroSidfevjjis, ecus, 77, subdisjunclion, Byz. 

■fnTo8iatpeu.a, to", subdivision, Eust. Opusc. 264. 94. 

iiiToSiaipecns, tens, j), subdivision, Sext. Emp. M. 11. 15, Diog. L. 7- 
61, etc. 

•UTroSiaipeTtov, verb. Adj. one must subdivide, Psell. 

■uTt-cSiaipcci), to subdivide, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 75, M. 7. 35, Diog. L. 7. 84. 

iiTroSiaKoveci), to serve under another, C. I. no. 1947. 8 : — Med., inoBia- 
KovtTaOai Tats lepovpyiais Poll. 4. 92, cf. Argum. Theocr. 2. 

{iitoSiSkovikos, 77, ov, of or for a inoSiaicovos, Philo 2. 94: — to in. the 
chambers of the subdeacons, Eccl. 

VTToSiaKovos, 0, an underservant, Posidipp. Xop. 1. 10 : — in Eccl. a sub' 
deacon, [a] 

■uTToSiaXeiTra), to intermit a little, of the pulse, Galen. 

viro8iaXdcr<Tci>, to distinguish, t'l twos Athenag. Legat. 16. 

ti7ro8iavoeop.<H, Med. to design secretly, Julian. Ep. 9. 

viTo8iaTrif|Yvvu.ai, Pass, with pf. 2 -nkm\ya, to be fixed across below, 
Philo Belop. 74. 

tiTro8ia.o-Trdou.cu, Pass, to be somewhat dispersed, Hipp. Epid. 1. 986. 

tiTroSiao-ToXirj, 77, a slight stop, between words in speaking or reading, 
Quintil. II. 3, 35. II. a mark to divide the syllables of a word, 

to distinguish it from another like it, as 0, tc (i. e. o ti) to distinguish it 
from on, Eust. 701. 56., 1465. 16, etc. 

tiTroSiaTpipci), to delay a little, Galen. 

•u7ro8ui<j>0eipcD, to corrupt gradually, begin to corrupt, Joseph. A. J. 15. 
8, 1, Hdn. 2. 6 ; and so prob in Dio C. 66. 13, for inoSiityeptv. 

VTro8id<j>opos, ov, subdivided, Galen. 


1710 

tiiroStSdovaXos, 6, an wider-teacher, of a chorus, Plat. Ion 536 A, Cic. 
Fam. 9. 18. 

tnroSlSdcrKco, to teach by degrees, Lxx. 

tnroSiSpda-KGJ, to escape secretly, evade, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. I. 

■uiro8C8(i>|ju, intr. to give way, Arist. de Incessu, 2. 2 ; in. oi n68es, r) yrj 
Aristid. 1. 78, Philostr. Ill, cf. 605 : — of power and empire, to give way, 
decay, Aristid. 2. 187, Philostr. 517 ; Tr)v ioxvv in strength, Id. 

VTroSnTyeonai, Dep. to explain afterwards, Origen. 

iiTro8iT|Yi)crig, ecus, 77, a second or after-narrative, Walz Rhett. 3. 454, 
Eust. 771. 10. 

tnroSiKafo), to condemn, Nicet. 43 B, etc. 

•uttoSikos, ov, (81*77) brought to trial, or liable to be tried, Plat. Legg. 
954 A, Lys. 117. 3, etc.; twos for a thing, in. yeveadai xepS/v Aesch. 
Eum. 260; avdpanoSicrpiov Plat. Legg. 879 A; <povov Dem. 1264, 19, 
etc., cf. Andoc. 33. 13, Isae. 72. 22, etc. : — the person injured in dat., in. 
tcu ira96vTi Dem. 518. 3 ; in. tu eOeXovrt Tipiaipeiv Plat. Legg. 87 1 B ; 
— so in. ruiv SinXaaimv rw (SXacpBevTi twv SinXaaiav liable to forfeit 
twice the amount to him, lb. 846 B ; vn. aaefieias tcu eOeXovri lb. 
868 D. 

inroStveop-ai, Pass, to become dizzy, Call. Del. 79. 

•uiroSioiKirjT^s, ov, 6, a sub-procurator, Insert, in Peyron Papyri p. 48, 
etc. 

{iiroSnrXacrios, ov, twice as small, Nicom. Arithm. 94 : — also iiroSi- 
7r\acn.-emTpiTos, ov, 2 and A times smaller ; and ■uiroSi.TrXacri-si'Tiiu- 
<rus, v, 2 and A times smaller, Boiss. An. 4. 420. 

viroSi.TrX6op.ai, Pass, to be folded double, Galen. : — {nroSiirXcoo-is, ecus, 
77, E. M. 594.18. 

i>Tro8i<j>0epos, ov, (SupOepa) under a sltin, clothed in skins, Luc. Tim. 7 : 
in. -noi/xvas pellitas oves, Strabo 196 ; in. TTpofiareia. Id. 546. 

•uTro8i\j/a(o, to be somewhat thirsty, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1067. 

vTroSi\j/ios, ov, (Jjtya) exciting thirst in some degree, Manetho 5. 181. 

•uiroSiijjos, ov, somewhat thirsty, Pseudo-Plut. 1. 1154 A. 

vjro8p.e!>s, Sios, 6, an under-servant, twos Od. 4. 386 ; cf. inoSpr/arfip. 

•uiroSopa, 77, a gradual stripping of the skin, Oribas. Cocch. 98. 

iiTroSopis, ISos, r), = inoSepptis,Hesych., Suid. ; cf. eniSepis. 

•uTfoSotns, ecus, 6, (inoSiSaipi) a decreasing, Aesch. Eum. 505. 

xiiroSovX6op.ai, Med. to subjugate, Byz. 

■uirdSouXos, ov, subjected, subject, Theoph. ad Autol. 

•uiroSoxetov, to, a receptacle, an entrepot, 'An6.jj.iia . . ttjs 'EAAdSos in. 
koivov eaTi Strabo 798 : a reservoir, Aristeas de Lxx, p. 112 ; in. Tpo- 
(prjs, of the stomach, Galen. 

xiTToSoxevis, ews, 6, a receiver, host, Charito 3. 2, Suid. : — of the stomach, 
Theophil. 2. contractor, for supplying, Kpeuiv ieiwv Greg. Naz. 

■uttoSoxti, 77, (inoSexopcu) a reception, entertainment, Ar. Pax 530, Plat. 
Legg. 919 A ; is inoSoxas tov orpaTov Hdt. 7. 119 ; elahex^adai y7ro- 
Soxais 86/j.ojv Eur. I. A. 1229; inoSoxds noiewOai Ath. 210 D: — a 
harbouring of runaway slaves. Thuc. 1. 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 955 B: — els 
ino5oxr)v tov erpaTevpiaTos erdaaovTO for the reception of the army (in 
hostile sense), Thuc. 7. 74. 2. means for entertaining, Plut. Alcib. 

12. II. acceptance, approval : hence, support, aid, succour, (is 

inoSoxty anaVTa Xeyeiv ical np&neiv tiv'i by way of supporting, second- 
ing him, Aeschin. 62. 32, cf. Polyb. 32. II, 10. III. a supposi- 
tion, assumption, Dem. 80. I., 1482. 25. IV. a resort, quarter, 
for troops, Plat. Legg. 848 E ; for ships, Xen. Vect. 31 ; — for water, a 
receptacle, a reservoir, Arist. Probl. I. 40, Pol. 7. 11, 3 ; 77 ttjs ptiayay- 
Keias in. Plat. Phil. 62 D: — metaph., in.ira.arjs yeveaews Id. Tim. 49 A, 
cf. 51 A. 

tiTrdSoxov, to, a receptacle, Galen. 

TJiroSpd, Ep. Adv., always in the phrase inSSpa ISwv, looking askance, 
i. e. looking fiercely, grimly, gloomily, II. I. 148, etc. ; cf. inobpdg. Cf. 
inobep/copai, -eopaicov, M. Miiller, Sc. of Lang. 1. 269 (ed. 4). 

uiroSpa(xaTOup-y£co, = vnoTpayaiSeaj, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. I. 

rnroSpdj;, Adv., later form for' indopa, Call. ap. Suid. s. v., Nic. Th. 
457. 765. 

viroSpaoXa, 17, (inoSpa) an angry look, Hesych. 

\)Tro8p<io-cro(iai, Att. -TTop.0.1, Med. to try to get hold of, f. 1. for emop-, 
Plut. Caes. 14. 

uTroSpao), f. dcrcu, Ep. TjiroSpdow, to serve, be serviceable, c. dat., oi' a<piv 
inobpuwo-tv Od : 15.333; £"■• ™ 6ea> Ael. N. A. 9. 33. [acrcu] 

•uiToBpT|S, 6, (inoSpa) one who looks fierce or gloomy, Nonn. Jo. 6. 224. 

tnro8pT|o-o-&), = inodpaoj, Ap. Rh. 3. 274, Musae. 143. 

viTfoSp-nen-eijco, = i>Tro8pdco, Byz. 

vnro8pTf]0-Tifip, rjpos, 6, (inoSpaaj) an under-servant, attendant, assistant, 
Ttvos^ Od. 15.330; fem. 7JTro8pT)cn"6i.pa, Greg. Naz. 

vTr68pip.vs, v, gen. eos, somewhat acrid or pungent, cited from Galen. 

ijTroSpoixeco.^vTroTpe'xcu, c. ace, Sappho 2. 10, in pf. -SeopofiaKev. 

■iiTro8pop.T|, V, a running under or into the way of a thing, Antipho 1 2 1. 
32 ; at oe\r)vr)S inb tov tjXiov in. Cleomed. :— vtt. ai'/xaTos suffusion, 
Schol. Theocr. 5. 99. II. a place to run under, a burrow, Ael. 

N. A. 16. 15, V. H. 3. I. III. cringing, Lat. assentatio, lb. 14. 

49, Poll. 4. 50. . . 


inroSiSaa-tcaXo? — inro^evyvvfii. 


vnr68pop.os, ov, running under, down or into, oxdr/aiv in. Orph. Arg. 
800 : running or slipping under, neTpos in. txvovs a stone in the way of 
the foot, Eur. Phoen. 1 391. 

■uTfd8pop.os, o, = inoopojxr), a place for ships to run into, Philo I. 517: v. 
Lob. Paral. p. 381. II. a kind of spider, Ael. N. A. 6. 26. 

viroSpoo-os, ov, somewhat moistened or dewy, Theocr. 25. 16. 

•UTr68vp.a, t6, = inofapa, Cael.Aur. 

ijiroSiiva), = inoSvofiai, v. inoSvw. 

■uttoSvo-is, (ais, 77, retirement: retiring place, place of shelter, Diod. 3. 
14, Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 22, etc. 

•uTToBtio-KoXos, ov, somewhat morose : ar)p\iiov in. a rather troublesome 
symptom, Hipp. Coac. 148 ; inohvoKoXov [Icti] Eust. 219. 23. 

•inroSiJcrTpoTfos, ov, somewhat stubborn, Poll. 4. 145. 

v7ro8ucr4>op«o, to be somewhat restless or impatient, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1098, 
cf. 1101 D, Ep. Plat. 357 E. 

viroSiicrcfjopos, ov, rather impatient, Hipp. Prorrh. 70, Coac. 1 24. 

■uTro8vcrxepa.ivoj, = inoovo~<popkai, Plut. 2. 711 D. 

tJiTo8vro-a>8T]s, «, gen. eos, somewhat rank-smelling, Diosc. 4. 1 86. 

inro8ijcranTeop.ai, Pass, to be somewhat ashamed of, dislike, ti Plut. 2. 
646 B. 

inTo8ijTif|piov, to, v. sub inoSeKTr/piov. 

viTo8tiTr|s, ov, 6, (inoSva)) a garment under a coat of mail, Diod. 17. 
44, Plut. Philop. 11. [5] 

tHTo8tia>, or rather inroSuvcu, to put on under, KiOZvas inoSvveiv rotai 
ei'fiaai Hdt. I. 155. 2. metaph., KivSvvov inoovveiv to undergo 

danger, Id. 3. 69 ; Taxna inohvveiv Id. 7. 10. 3. intr. to slip in 

under, inoSvvovcri inb tovs ni\ovs Hdt. 4. 75 ; ii>7T. ti to slip into, insin- 
uate oneself into it, ineSvve tSiv 'Iuivcdv tt)v r)fejxov'ir)V Id. 6. 2 ; inobv- 
ea6ai tov Srjfiov to insinuate oneself into their favour, Plut. Cato Mi. 32, 
cf. 57, Pomp. 25. 4. to slip from under, tjttov av inobvoi 6 

i'nnos (the only place in which the pres. inoSvai is found), Xen. Eq. 8. 
7- II. mostly in Med. •uiroSvop.ai, f. aojxai : aor. I {/TrcSi/crd- 

penv, Ep. 3 sing. ineSvaeTO Od. : — aor. 2 act. iiireSui/, pf. inoSe- 
SvKa. To go under, get under, Lat. subire, c. ace, inoSvaa BaXaa- 
orjs KoXnov having plunged into . . , Od. 4. 435, 570, cf. II. 18. 145; 
ujt. inb tt)v £evy\r}v Hdt. I. 31 ; inb tt)v <poiviKi5a Id. I. 31, Ar. PI. 
735 ; apBpov els x w p' lov v™. Hipp. Art. 787 ; utt. inb twv Kepa/iiocDv 
to creep under, Ar. Vesp. 205 ; inb naVTi \i6a> oKopnios inohveTai 
Scol. 22 Bgk. ; es tt/v BaXaaaav Luc. Hermot. 71 ; c. dat., 1177. rjj 
7reA.T?? Id. D. Mort. 27. 3 : — then, like ivoioimi, to put one's body, or a 
part of it under something, to put on, inoSvdi rds Aa/caivi/cas Ar. Vesp. 
1158 ; luroSucrd/jei/os KaTTo/xara lb. 1159, cf. 1168 (in which places it is 
proposed to restore inodov, inoSr)aao9ai, -8rjaa.pi.evos, from u!ro8e'o/«ii) : 
also to put on a character (because the actor's face was put under a 
mask), 77 KoXaKevTifcr) npoanoieirai elvai tov6' bnep ineSv Plat. Gorg. 
464 C ; to avTu ffx^a inoSveadai Arist. Metaph. 3. 2, 19 ; jjtt. tov Aia 
Luc. Pise. 33 ; tov ' ApiaTotpav-qv Id. Indoct. 27 ; — but also £>7r. inb Tr)v 
larpiK-qv, inb to axrjp^a Plat. Gorg. 464 D, Arist. Rhet. I. 2, 7. 2. 

c. gen. to come from under, come forth from, 6aptva>v ineSvaero Od. 6. 
127 ; so KaK&v inoSvaeai Od. 20. 53. 3. to go under so as to bear, 

to bear on one's shoulders, tov pikv eneiff inoSvvTe II. 8. 332., 13. 421 : 
— to undergo labour or toil, take it on oneself, c. ace, in. icii'dvvov Hdt. 
3. 69 ; ndXepiov Hdt. 4. 1 20, cf. 7. 10, 8 ; nbvov, KtvSvvov Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 
12, etc. ; iOT. aiTiav to make oneself subject to .. , Dem. 624. 19 : — also c. 
inf. to undertake, ineSvaav noivr)v Tiaai Hdt. 7. 1 34; utt. oioaoiteiv Xen. 
Oec. 14. 3. 4. of feelings, to steal into or over, t'is p! inoSveTai 

■nXevpas bSvva; Aesch. Eum. 842 : — rarely c. dat., ndaiv 8' ineov yoos 
sorrow stole upon all, Od. 10.398; cf. Soph. Phil. 1112, Luc. D. Mort. 27. 
3, Anach. 37 : absol., of diseases, Xen. Eq. 4. 2. 5. absol. to slip or 

stink away, Dem. 778. 20. 6. to hide oneself under, ovo/taTi avpi.pi.a- 

Xaiv Dion. H. Excerpt. 2320 R., cf. Plut. Arat. I, etc. 7. to shrink 

under or before, rtii Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. MdpSoi ; ti M. Anton. 2. 
2. 8. b(pSaXpi.ol inooeovKOTes sunken, hollow eyes, Luc. Tim. 17. 

■jttc Sup l£co , to speak with somewhat of the Doric manner, Synes. 2 79 B ; 
cf. Koen Greg. Cor. p. 246. 

viroStopios, ov, hypo-Dorian, a mode in music, Heracl. ap. Ath. 625 A, 
Plut. 1. 1 142 F, etc. ; v. Bockh Metr. Pind.p. 224 : — hence Adv. tnroSu- 
pio-Ti, in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arist. Probl. 19. 30., 48. I. 
VTf06iK0.9eiv, Orph. Arg. 704 ; virotCKco, v. sub ineiK-. 
{iiroeiKTOs, ov, not readily yielding, voaots Greg. Naz. Carm. 50. 55, v. L 
Opp. H. I. 526. 

tnroei7ip.€pT|S, es, and •uTroeTrip.opios, ov, less by an integer and a frac- 
tion, Iambi, in Nicom. 50 D. 
xnroep'Yos, ov, contr. inovpyos, q. v., Ap. Rh. I. 226. 
{iiro£dKopos, 6, also 77, an under-priest or priestess, Hdt. 6. 1 34, 135 : — 
Verb inroJaKopetico, C. I. no. 1634. 

uiTo£eiJYv\ip.i. and -ijco : £ev£ai : — to yoke under, put under the yoke, of 
the animals yoked, V7r. i'7r7rous Od. 15. 81 ; /3ovs Hdt. 4. 69 ; r/puovovs . . 
£ei£av in' dnr\vn Od. 6. 73 ; generally, to bring under, els to SovXikov 
yevos Plat. Polit. 309 A; Med., oiprjas ino£ev£aa6ai anr)vn Ap. Rh. 3. 
841 : — Pass., ine^evxSai evi yevet to be brought under the same class, 


Arist. Part. An. 1.4, 2 ; metaph. to be yoked under, submit to, c. dat., 
dvayicais Taiab" vrre^tvyiiai Aesch. Pr. 108 ; vTio^vyr)vai irovai Soph. Aj. 
24. 2. of the chariot, app.' viro{(v£aoa Sappho 1.9; vwo£ev£a.- 

o9ai TeOpurnov Plut. Camill. 7. 
viirdf ev£is, ecus, 77, a subduing : a subordinate connection, Gramm. 
■utto£«o, f. £e<rco, to ferment a little, to begin to ferment, Geop. 6. 12, 2. 
■uirojTjXdonai., Pass, to be led by secret emidation, Eccl. 
vtto£t|T€(d, to beg for, ti Basil. 

tPiro£o<j>6ci>, to darken, Walz Rhett. I. 479. 2. intr. to 6e some- 

what dark or Waci, Nic. Th. 337, in part. -oWa, which however would 
come by analogy from tiiro£o<j>d.ci>, v. Lob. Techn. p. 186. 
\)Troi,vy'\.a, 77, a yoking under : union, Origen. 

riTToJ-uyiov, to, a beast for the yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
Theogn. 126, 9. 39, Plat. Legg. 873 D, etc. ; in plur., Hdt. I. 167., 9. 24, 
39, 41, Hipp. Aph. 1252, etc. : — so as Adj., vwo^vyiat r)p.iovoi Ar. Gramm. 
ap. Eust. 1625. 41 ; ravpos Greg. Naz. 
tiiro£v-Y l ' u c>T)S, es, like a beast of burden, Ar. Fr. 696 ; cf. A. B. 67. 
tnrojtryos, ov, = vwo&yios, only f. 1. in Lxx, and Justin. M. 
vTro^vyoui, = vno^vyvvpu ; in Med., to bring under one's power, ti Luc. 
Amor. 28 : — Pass., vTro£vyovo9ai irpos tlvi Hipp. Art. 797. 
•uiro£v|ido(Aai, Pass, to ferment slightly, Oribas. 37 Matth. 
inro£<o-ypac}>«o, to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 5. I, etc. 
virofcop-a, aros, to, (inrofavvvfit) the diaphragm, midriff', also diafa/m, 
Arist. H. A. 3. I, 25. II. in plur. flat ropes or braces passed 

under the hidl of a crazy vessel, so as to undergird or f 'rap her (cf. vno- 
{urvvv/ju 11), Plat. Rep. 616 C (where the milky way is compared to to, 
vtt. twv rpirjpwv), Legg. 945 C : — that the vTro(wfiaTa were bracing- 
ropes and not outer planks (as was believed) was first shown by Schneid., 
and has been confirmed by Inscrr., in which they are distinguished from 
the GKevi) £v\i.vrj, v. Bockh Urknnden d. See-Wesen 134, and esp. Smith's 
Voyage and Shipwreck of S. Paul, pp. 65 sqq., 172-177 : the equiv. Lat. 
tormenta are expl. by Isid. Etym. 19. 4 to mean braces running length- 
wise from stem to stern ; and the TtGoapaitovTqp-qs of Ptolemy Philopa- 
tor is described by Callix. ap. Ath. 204 A as having 12 viro^w/xara, 
each 600 cubits long. But when a ship's planks ran lengthwise, the 
bracing must have been across. — Zwp.evp.aTa in Ar. Eq. 2 79, is substituted 
by a pun for inro^wpara. III. the middle part of the rudder, 

Poll. I. 89. 
i)7roJcovT|, 77, and Dim. -uiroilciviov, to, a girdle, Gloss. 
inro£ci>wvip.i and -vco, f. fcucraj : — to undergird, Toiis I'ttttovs pvTrjpai. 
Plut. Eum. II ; vtt. tivol tois -rrooaiv Anth. P. 12. 222 ; — vTrefaicuis ras 
7rXevpas iipf/v, or absol. 6 vtt^wkws the pleura, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 53, 
Galen., v. Greenhill Theophil. 299 : — pf. pass. c. ace, &ipas viiefao pivot 
girt with (etpai (q. v.), Hdt. 7. 69 ; IpdvTas vTre(wapevot Plut. Rom. 26: 
— esp., II. to undergird or J rap a ship, so as to make her sea- 

worthy (v. vvo(wpa 11), Polyb. 27. 3, 3, Act. Apost. 27. 17 ; cf. ^evyvvpi 
n. 4. 
{nr6£(ocrp,a, to, less Att. form for inrofapa (11), Plut. Rom. 7. 
vTro9a\a[j.6vco, to lead down into the bedroom, Eust. Opusc. 347. 29. 
inroOaXirco, f. \j/u>, to heat inwardly, vtto pe c<pdne\os Kal paviai 9dX- 
irovdiv Aesch. Pr. 880 ; vtt. tlvo. rixfQ Philostr. 43. 3. to light 

or kindle secretly, eX-rriSa Anon. ap. Suid. s. v. diSiv : — Pass, to glow under, 
Tefpy irvp viroOaXirtTai Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 92. 
viroGappeco, to pluck up courage, Ael. N. A. 16. II. 
viroOappiJvco, to encourage secretly or a little, Eccl. 
iiTroOaufxdfco, to wonder somewhat, Eccl. 
£iro0£aTpoi, v. sub vnoTpnTos. 

VTroOeidjco, to deify almost or secretly, Philostr. 5. 245. 
VTroQi\yw, to beguile secretly, seduce, Phot. 
tiir60ep.a, To, = v7r60T]pa, Plut. 2. IOII D. 

vnro0eVap, to, the part of the palm under the thumb, Poll. 2. 143, 
Galen. 

■uTToOcpairsuto, to be disposed, to worship, to 9eiov Philostr. 181 ; vtt. tivo\ 
Xpvaois Memnon 24. 

inro0epp.aiv<o, to heat a litde : — Pass, to grow somewhat hot, vne9ep- 
HavOr) £'«pos a'ipaTi II. 16. 333., 20. 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Meretr. 8. 3, 
Anon. ap. Suid. 

vir60epp.os, ov, somewhat hot, Galen. 6. 240, Poll. 5. 108 : of persons, 
somewhat hot or passionate, vtt o9eppoT epos Tcji epyw Hdt. 6. 38, cf. Luc. 
Calumn. 5; vtt. (SXeppa, of a horse, Poll. 1.192; of wine, Plut.2.1146 F. 
tnr69«cn9, eas, 77, properly, a placing under; but in use always, that 
which is placed under: I. a groundwork, foundation, base, 

Theophr. H. P. 4. 13, 4 ; in a science, vtt. xntoTiOeaQai ru \6ya> Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 8 ; vtt. ttjs dtjpoicpaTiKTJs TroXireias eXev8epia Arist. Pol. 6. 2, 
I, cf. 7. 4, I, Dem. 143. 15, etc.; tuiv irp&£ewv ras dpxas ual ras vtt. 
d\Tj0(is elvai TrpoarjKii Dem. 21. 7, cf. 1082. 20. II. that which 

is laid down as the foundation of an argument, an hypothesis, supposition, 
Lat. assumtio, often in Plat., as Phaedo 94 B, Meno 86 E sq., etc. : vtt. 
VTio0ea9ai Soph. 244 C, etc. ; «f viro9eaews (,t]tuv to start from a sup- 
position or assumption, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 510 B, etc. ; 
<f viro9eaew3, opp. to dirXws Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 2 ; 77 If vtt. voXneia, like^ 


1 VTToOvfJt. £?. 17H 

Plato's, lb. 4. 1,4; wpos vwSOe&iv tepiveiv, Xeyeiv lb. 4. 11, 21, Rhet. 2.18, 

I ; hence 2. a question for discussion, the subject under discussion, 

Lat. argumentum, km rrjv vtt. e-nav&yetv tov Xoyov Xen. Mem. 4. 6, 13; 

enl tt)v vtt. iraXiv i-rraveXOuv Isocr. 53 C; tt)i/ vtt. oux' Tr )" ovaav irapi- 

oravai Dem. 28. 9 ; IttI ttjs vtt. p.evuv Aeschin. 64. 31 ; a-rrb ttjs vtt. Tiva 

airayaytlv, aTroTrkavav Dem. 416. 25, Aeschin. 796; ypafetv ir€pl vtt., 

Lat. argumentum tractare, Isocr. 99 A. 3. the subject of a poem, 

treatise, etc., Polyb. I. 2, I, Sext. Emp. M. 3. 3; of a painting, Dem. 

Phal. 76; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 71. III. that which is laid 

down as a ride of action, a principle of conduct, Dem. 28. 9., 143. 14 ; 

vtt. tov 0iov Isocr. 12 C. 2. generally, a purpose, plan, design, 

Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Legg. 743 C. 3. a promise, Thuc. 3. 66, ace. 

to the Mss., but {iTr6ox €(rts ' s the true 1, IV. = vttoStjictj, a sug- 

gestion, counsel, Menand. Incert. 424, Polyb. 2. 48, 8, etc. 
•uito06T€ov, verb. Adj. one must suppose, or assume hypotbelically, Plat. 

Tim. 61 D, Arist. Pol. 3. 6, 2. 
uTTo0err]s, ov, 6, one who suggests, a prompter, adviser, Anon. ap. Suid. 
vi7ro06TiKcis, 17, oV, hypothetical, Epict. Diss. I. 7, 22, etc. : — Adv. -tews, 

Galen., etc. II. belonging to the subject, vtt. i^-qyTjais Polyb. 

Exc. p. 406 ; crxvi ia Eust. 186. 27. III. suggestive, hortatory, 

XoyoL Muson. ap. Stob. 596. 5. 
vittoOstos, ov, verb. Adj. placed under : to vTroOerov (in medicine), a 

suppository, pessary, Antiph. Tpav/x. 2. 4, Galen. 
{iiro0€co, f. Oevaofiai, to run in under, make a secret attack, Xvkoio Siicav 

vTToOwoojxai ttotI i-)(_8p6v Pind. P. 2. 155 : — to run in before, cut in before, 
in running a race, supplant, Ar. Eq. 1161 : — of an eclipse, t) oe\T)vq vtt. 
tov t)\iov Cleomed. II. of dogs, to run in too hastily, Xen. 

Cyn.3. 8. r 

vTroQeupeu), to hold up and look at, ti Plut. 2. 42 C. 

VTrc0ecopT|cris, t), a viewing from below, twv aOTepwv Ptol. 

t)-irc0T)Y<0, to sharpen a little : metaph., vtt. tov avv els avaaraaiv to 
provoke him to rise, Ael. N. A. 8. 2, cf. 5. 39; Pass., vTTo8r)ye(T9ai ejii tov 
(povov Id. ap. Suid. s. v. dojpia. 

•uiTO0r|Kctpios, a, ov, of or belonging to a mortgage, Lat. hypothecarius, 
Byz. 

1)1700^10], -r), (jnroTi6T]u.i) = vTToBtais : — I. a suggestion, counsel, 

warning, piece of advice, Hdt. I. 156., 206, etc.; -rrotiuv Tivbs vno9T)Kas 
lb. 211; vTroSrjKats diaKoveTv Antipho 113. 19; icaToL ttjv Biavros vtt. 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 4, cf. I. 9, 36 : — the ancients called didactic poems, 
such as Hesiod's, vTToOiJKai cf. Isocr. 15 B, 23 C. II. a pledge, 

deposit, a mortgage, Dem. 922. 5, Arist. Oec. 2. 17, I. 

i)iro0T|Ki(jiaios, a, ov, deposited in pledge, Gloss. 

vnr60T|\'us, eia, v, effeminate, vTro8-n\vTipa BiaXatros Ar. Fr. 552. 

t>Tr60T|fji.a, to,= vTrodrjicr] : a stand, base, Ath. 210 A, Paus. 10. 16, I, 
etc., cf. Poll. 10. 22, 114 : — the Att. form is dpaviov Paus. 5. II. 

tiTro0T|[iOo-ijVT], 7), advice or counsel suggested offhand, a ready hint, 
warning, in plur., vti o6Tjp.oovvriaiv 'ASi)vqs II. 15. 412, Od. 16. 233 : 
also in late Ep. ; — sing., 'Epp.ov vttoSt] p.oavvt) Xen. Mem. I. 3, 7, cf. Luc. 
Astrol. I. 

tiiro0T|p.a)V, ovos, 6, 7), suggesting advice, advising, Hesych. 

■uTro0T|paco, to intercept, Byz. 

•uTro9T)piov, to, a kind of plaster or salve, Alex. Trail. 8. 504. 

VTTo$\.yy6.vu>, to touch lightly, Hipp. Art. 806, in Pass. 

•uir60Xao-|j.a, to, a fragment, splinter of bone, Hippiatr. 

\iiro0\aci), to crush slightly, Ael. N. A. I. 15. 

xnro0\i(3co, f. \pa>, to press Tinder or gently, Nic. Th. 296, Al. 30, Luc. 
V. H. 2. 14. [i] 

■U7ro0o\6co, to make rather muddy, trouble somewhat, to vScop Ael. N. A. 

4-3I-, 

■uTro06pvvp.i, to leap upon, f. 1. for im9-, in Ael. N. A. 17. 46. 

•uiTO0opTj|3eco, to begin to make a noise, el's riva Thuc. 4. 28. 

viro0pd.TTCi), Att. for vnoTapao-acu, Plut. Pomp. 68, Fab. 2, etc. 

iiTTofipa-uco, to wound, beneath or secretly, 2 Mace. 9. 11. II. 

to break in part, Byz. ; iot. to irviyos Basil. 

•UTro0pT|Vtci>, to bewail a little, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 E. 

inro0poviov, t6, a small footstool, Poetic word in ap. E. M. 718. 40; 
cf. 9prjvvs. 

•uiroOpvXtco, to whisper, hint, Basil. M. 

•£>iTo0piJTrTop.cH, Pass., to be delicate or luxurious, be slack and yielding, 
Plut. Pericl. 15. II. vne9pv<p9TjV fj.eTWTra> I wantoned with her 

face — by stealing kisses, Anth. P. 5. 294. 

tiTTo0pcoo-Kco, to spring under or into, f. 1. for \tti9-, Orph. Arg. 736. 

viro0ufua£<o, = vTro9v/iiaa>, Galen. 

inTO0Cniap.a, to, a fumigation, Hipp. 673. 10, Diosc. I. 12, Galen. 

xiTfO0\)pias, ados, 7), v. sub vtto9v/iis i. 

\)Tro0v|xicioris, tois, fj, fumigation, a fumigating, Hippiatr. 

■6-n-o0vi(xidco, to fumigate, Lat. svjfire, ti 9eia> Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 5 : — 
aor. I med., Hipp. 646 : Pass., to be burnt for fumigation, Diosc. I. 104., 
3. 126, etc. 

viTro0Op.is, iSos, fj, a garland worn on the neck, that one may enjoy the 
sweetness of the flowers, Anacr. 37, Sappho 26, Alcae. 36, where the Mss. 


1712 


II. viroSvjus, an 


of Ath. (674 C) have vnoOv/uas ; v. Bergk, 
unknown bird, Ar. Av. 304. 

■uiro0uv}/is, V, (vnoTv<paJ) an impulse, incentive, provocation, Lat. fomes, 
Polyb. 6. 59, 4, where vvorvipis is f. 1. 

tnro8coTT6iJo>, to flatter a Utile, win by flattery, Ar. Ach. 639, Vesp. 610 : 
absol. to use a little flattery, Hdt. I. 30. 

•inroOtdpTiacrojiai, Med. to arm oneself in secret, }<*&X¥ vTre6ccpf)o'crovTo 
Il.1S.513. 

ti7ro0£oiicrcroi, to call to a person softly, Ael. N. A. 8. 2. 

viiroid(7Tios, ou, hypo-Ionian, a musical mode, Mus. Vett. 

■u7ro'iaxw, to sound forth a little or in answer, Anth. P. 9. 3 14, where 
Spitzn. (Vers. Her. 203) vireiarpox^i, Schiif. vTronpoxiu. [a] 

vTT-olyvv\ix, f. oi£a>, to open a little or secretly, tt)v Bvpav Ar. Thesm. 
424, cf. Eccl. 15. 

inr-oi8a\«os, a, ov, a little swollen, Lat. subtumidus, Hipp. 479. 33., 

537- 34- r ,. 

vnr-oiSeco, intr. to swell up a little, Hipp. Coac. 137. 202, 11, Phi- 

Iostr., etc. 

vit-oikIci), to dwell under, Ael. N. A. 16. 1 7 : to lie hidden, iv 6tp6a\p.o?s 
vtt. Saicpv Anth. Plan. III. 

v7r-oiKiJo|i,ai, Pass, with aor. med., = foreg., $ui\ov vtt. Anth. P. 7. 372. 

rnr-oiKoSop-co), to build under, tov Teixovs Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3. 

vrr-oiKovpew, f. rjaai, to keep the house, stay at home, dwell within, Ael. 
N. A. II. 32 : — metaph. to keep at home, naicuv tin. iv t?) '■pvxy lurks, 
lies hidden, Luc. Abd. 6; esp. in part., dp-opcpia viroiKovpovoa Id. Gall. 
24 ; pucros to i)TroiKovpovv Joseph. A. J. 17. 5, 5, cf. Diod. Excerpt. 5S3. 
32. II. trans, to cherish secretly, engage in or plot underhand, 

Ar. Thesm. 1168, cf. Plut. Pomp. 42 : — Pass., viroutovpovpivn bpyq anger 
secretly cherished, Polyb. 4. 49, 4, cf. 3. II, 3. 2. c. ace. pers. to 

work secretly upon, ttjv arparidv Plut. Lucull. 34: rovs OTpariwras 
XpT]pacnv vtt. ical SiacpGdpuv Id. Pomp. 5S ; — voaos vtt. avrovs crept in 
among them, Id. Camill. 28. 3. absol. to intrigue, Plut. Otho 3. 

■&7r-oi|JUo£cij, to wail softly, to whimper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 27. 

Tjir-oivos, ov, under wine, i. e. rather drunk, A. B. 68. 2. full of 

wine, fiorpvs Philostr. 809 ; -nirpat Id. 790. 

iiTr-oiou.ai, Dep. Pass., = xnrovoiai, Hesych. 

■uttoio-tos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of viro(pipa>, to be borne, tolerable, Byz. 

{nro'io-xavoj, poet, for vniax a < vTrix w > to hold under, ti vn6 tivi Ap. 
Rh. 3. 120. 

viroia-xofiai, Med. to catch by holding under, alpa Ap. Rh. 4. 473 ; 
aikrjvairjv alyArjv kava lb. 169. 

vTfOKa9aipa>, to purge downwards, ttjv KOiXiav Hipp. Aph. 1261, cf. 
Plut. 2. 127 C, Galen. II. to remove by purging, tt)v Kuvpov 

Greg. Naz. 

inroK&0apcns, ecus, 77, a purging downwards, Hipp. 872 G. 

i>TroKa9e£ou,ai, fut. ebovpai, Dep. to sit or lie down secretly, Anon. ap. 
Suid. : late aor. viroicaSeffOrjvai, Schol. Thuc, Geop. 6. 18 (emit- is f. 1.) 

VTTOKa0eijScD, to sleep under, rrj ffniq Greg. Nyss. 

inroKd0r)U.ai., Ion. -Ka.TT\\x.ai, (properly pf. of vwoKaBi^opxii) : — to sit 
down under or in a place, station oneself there, iv Taimn t?i tto\(i Hdt. 
7. 27. II. to sit down stealthily, lie in ambush, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 

5, Strabo 704. 2. also c. ace. pers. to lie in wait for, tov fidpffapov 

Hdt. 8. 40, Philostr. 685, etc. : — iiTTOKaOfjpevov opav to have an insidious 
look, Id. 841 : — metaph., tpOovos vir. nva secretly occupies his mind, Phi- 
lostr. 6. 4, cf. Plut. 2. 556 B ; also c. dat., viroKa9i]p:ivns axirui tt)s opyrjs 
Polyb. 4. 29, 7. III. to sit idle, Dion. H. II. 37. 

i>7TOKa0i£co, fut. Att. i5>, to set down under : to place in ambush, \6xov 
iv v\ais Dion. H. 9. 56 : — Med. to lie in ambush, Lat. subsidere, vtt. vtto 
tw ruxa Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 5. II. intr. in Act. to lie in ambush, 

Polyb. 12. 4, 14, etc. 2. to subside, sink in, Plut. 2. 878 D. 

•uTrOKa0iT||JU, fut. KaOrjaco, to let down by degrees, rcis deppvs vtt. to let 
down or relax the eyebrows, to resume a quiet look, A. B. 69 ; vtt. ttw- 
yavos PaOt] to let the beard grow long, Lat. promittere barbam, Ephipp. 
Naua-y. I. 7. 

■UTroKd0io-p.a, to, an ambush, Hesych. s.v. iviSpa. 

vTroKaGio-ranai, Pass, to settle at the bottom, of sediment, Galen. II. 
to take the place 0/ another, Hdn. 8. 8. 

uiroKauo, to burn by applying fire below, rd ijcrrea Hdt. 4. 61 ; rovs 
(uivras Diod. 20. 71, cf. 19. 108 ; fuAjx vtt. tw Tp'nrooi Tinder the tripod, 
Anon. ap. Eust. 1146. 37. 2. to light u'nder, -nvp Luc. Phal. 1. 11 : 

— vtt. xvrpav to light afire under it, Galen. II. to burn a little, 

scorch ; in Pass., inr. vtto tov r/Kiov Galen. ; vtt. tivos to be inflamed by 
love for. . , Parthen. 

i>TroKaKorj0T|s, (s, somewhat malignant, malicious, Hipp. 605. 9, Philo 
2. 570. 

•uiroKaKX«o), poet, for vnoKaraxico, q. v. 

i>TroKaXira£co, to gallop on, Anna Comn. 

vnroKaXiJTrTo, f. ipcu, to wrap under, to xitojviov tov rrdSa Eumath. : to 
envelope, 77 drtpita vtt. two. Lxx. 


vnroK<i|iio-ov, t<5, an under-shirt, chemise, Achmes 1 31, Eccl 
im-OKdiAUTW, f. \bu, to bend short back, virb yXaiVtvo. 5' e'« 


'impuf-av they 


~VTTOtC€l/U.ai. 

turned in the strap-end under the strap itself, II. 24. 274. II. intr. 

to turn short back, double as a hare, Xen. Cyn. 5. 16 : — metaph. c. ace, 
to fall short of, Kaipbv xapnos Aesch. Ag. 786. 

•tirroKdirnXos, 0, a petty huckster, cited from Philostr. [a] 

VTTOiccnnafa), to make a smoke Tinder, fumigate, Galen. 14. 551. 

{1-rroKaTrvio-p.a, to, that with which one fumigates, Alex. Trail. 5. 261. 

-j7roKa7rv1.o-p.os, (5, fumigation, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 182 Matth., Galen. 

tiTroKaTTVio-Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be used for fumigation, Alex. Trail. 
5.^262.^ 

VTroKaiTTO), f. 1/w, to snap up stealthily, Arist. H. A. 9. 29, 3. 

■iiTroKdpBios, ov, Tinder or in the heart, 'iXKos, bpyr) Theocr. II. 15,, 
20. 17. 

{nroKapdoiAai, Pass, to fall into a state of stupor, Hipp. Epid. I. 987, 
Diosc. 4. 76. 

tiiroKapmos, ov, under the wrist, upTTjpia Aristaen. I. 13. 

viTrOKdp<j>co, to dry a little or gradually, Nic. Al. 80. ■ 

iiirOKapioSTjS, €s, somewhat lethargic, Hipp. Prorrh. 81, cf. Id. Coac. 159. 

■uTroKa.TaPa.ivco, fut. fit)aopai, to go down or descend by degrees, Hdt. 
2. 15, Hipp. Progn. 40 : to go down by stealth, Thuc. 7. 60, etc. : metaph. 
to condescend to, ti Epiphan. 2. to go back gradually, Hipp. 1 243 

C. 3. inroicaTafias, lower down in the text, Eust. 1351. 43, etc. ; v. 

sub vTiofiaivui. 

TJTrOKaTafSaMu, to throw down under, Tiipp-n Tivd Q^Sm. 10.484. 

•uTTOKaTafJao-is, eevs, 7), a gradual going down, Eust. 1402. 17, Phot. 

tiTTOKaTaPipdfo), to make to descend gradually, Eust. in Mai Spicil. 5. 
2, 234. 

t/TroKaTa-yyf'XAco, to announce prophetically, Origen. 

vTroKaTa-yeXdco, f. daopai, to laugh secretly at, tiv6s Epict. Diss. 4. 6, 21. 

■UTTOKaTaKXda), to break gradually, Apollon. Lex. 158. 

tiTTOKaTaKXCvci), to lay down under: — Pass, to lie down under, Plut. 2. 
50 E ; of a wrestler allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 F. II. 

in Pass., also, to lie or sit lower at table, Tivi lb. 618 E ; tivus Joseph. A. 
J. 12. 4, 9 : — so more rarely in Act. to seat under another at table, two. 
Luc. Gall. 11. 2. metaph. to give way, submit, yield, tivi to one, 

Plat. Rep. 336 C ; Tivi Iv tivi to one in a thing, lb. E ; so also tivi tivos 
Dion. H. 6. 24, 71 : — absol. to give in, Dem. 127. 21, Plut., etc. [r] 

{iTTOKaTaKXlo-is, ecus, 7), a lying under: — metaph. submission, compli- 
ance, servility, Plut. 2. 58 D, Heliod. 10. 25. 

■UTToicaTaXeiTTO), to leave behind, pvqpioovvov Hipp. Prorrh. 102. 

{jjToKaTaTriTTTCo, to sink down under, Q^Sm. I. 58S. 

•{jTroKaTaa-KeudJco, to prepare secretly, iveSpav Joseph. A. J. 15. 4, 2 ; 
/xTaos lb. 16. I, 2 ; vtt. iTTiaTo\t)v to compose it, Dem. Phal. § 232 ; TTicr- 
tov vtt. Tivi to make him gradually so, Clem. Al. 131. 

■UTro;caTao"K€UT|, i), secret preparation, Iambi. Protr. p. 10, Origen. 

iiiroKaTao~rrdo|J.ai, Med. to draw away gradually, tt)s a\r]6eia$ cited 
from Phot. 

{iTTOKaTaoTao-is, ecos, t), substitution, Byz. 

tiTTOKaTao-TaTOs, ov, verb. Adj. of vwoicaOiOT-npLi, substituted, Byz. 

ti7roKaTacrT6/\Xco, to keep down, moderate, Agatharch. p. 63. 

TJTTOKaTacfipovea), to slight or neglect a little, Hipp. 1133 E; tivos 
Aristox. p. 31. 

{iTTOKaTax«to, to pour gently forth, TTTepvyaiv vTroicaicxiti- doiZTjv Alcae. 
(39) a P- Dem. Phal. 42 ; where Bgk. TTTepvycuv 8' vna «a«xf ££ - 

•uTroKaTeip.1, to go down secretly, Eccl. 2. vTtoKariujv, further on, 

lower in the text, A. B. 156, Phot., etc. ; cf. vTrofiaivai, vTTOttaTa(laiva}. 

VTroKaT6pxop.ai, = vnoKaTapaivco, Galen. 

v>TTOKaT6o-0ico, f. idopuii, to devour or consume secretly, Apoll. Lex. 158. 

vTroKaTopiio-o-co, to bury under, Sophron. ap. Ath. 480 B, in Pass. 

tnroicdTO>, Adv. below, under, c. gen., im. tt}s dapoTJs Plat. Phaedo 112 
D ; vtt. tivos KaTaKXivtaOai Id. Symp. 222 E ; also absol., Id. Legg. 844 
C ; 7j7r. Trapaypd<p(tv ti Hyperid. Euxen. 40 ; to. vttok&toj the subordinate 
genera, Arist. Top. 4. 2, 4. [d] 

viroKaTwOev, Adv. from belovj or underneath, ol vtt. dypoi the lower 
lands, Plat. Legg. 761 B. [a] 

viTroKaTupijxos, ov, sunk beneath the earth, dub. in Theophr. C. P. 5. 
9,11. 

viTroKauo-is, ecus, 77, ci burning underneath, Oribas. 37 Matth. II. 

the fire of the hypocaust, Plut. 2. 658 E. 

■uTToKavo-TOv, to, in baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace helow, 
hypocaust, Lat. vaporarium,Y\tiuv. 5. 10, Plin. Ep. 2. 17, etc.; vTroKavaros 
olicos in Epiphan.; cf. TTvpiaTqpiov. 2. the furnace under such a 

room, Ulpian. 

■UTTOKavo-Tpa, r), the furnace of a hypocaust, Gloss. 

UTroK6ip.ai, used as Pass, of inroTiB-npu, with fut. vnoKuaopai, but aor. 
uTT€Ti6T]V : — to lie under, vtto be £v\a /curat II. 21. 364; jjtt. 6epii\toi 
Thuc. I. 93: c. dat., ToiavTijs ttjs KprjmSos vtt. to.Ts -rroAiTciais Plat. 
Polit. 301 E; indcTW tuiv dvoparcov vtt. tis ovo'ia lb. Prot. 349 B ; ttj 
laTpixr) vtt. fj KoXaniia lies bidden under. . , Id. Gorg. 465 B : tol viTOKei- 
peva the individuals that make up a species, Arist. Pol. 3. 1, 8. 2. of 

places, to lie under or beneath a height, inroKeipiivTjS ttjs Evffoias vtto ttjv 
'Ajtiktjv Isocr. 63 B ; vir, tc) irititov t£ Upw Aeschin. 70, 20, cf. Polyb. 5. 


V7T0K€ip(a V 

59, 4 : — absol., 77 vir. x&pa the low lands, Diod. 3. 50. II. in 

various metaph. senses, 1. to be put under the eyes or mind, i. e. to 

be submitted or proposed to one, like irponetpiai, iiiroicdaeTai fioi 6 adXos 
Find. O. 1. 135 ; al virondpifvai eXirides one's present hopes, Dem. 348. 
22; SvoTv viroKei /xevav two things being proposed, Id. 631. 18; p.ivuv 
hrl ruiv viroicupiivcuv to abide by one's resolves, Polyb. I. 19, 6., 2. 51, 1; 
{.liveiv Ini rrjs vir. yvwpvqs Id. I. 40, 5 ; vir6icuTai fj.01 on . . I have laid 
down the ride that.. , Hdt. 2. 123. cf. Arist. Oec. I. 3, I. 2. to be 

laid down, assumed as a ground of argument, Plat. Crat. 436 D, and 
Arist. ; viruKUTai yap 7*7} thai . . Plat. Eryx. 404 B ; viroiceiTai, absol. a 
ride is laid down, Dem. 643. 22 ; tovtcuv vrroKtiu-kvcov, Lat. bis positis, 
Plat. Prot. 359 A ; ttjv in tZv viroKeiu.4vr}v upicrr-qv [iroXiTuav~] the 
best under existing circumstances, Arist. Pol. 4. I, 3: — cf. viroTi8r}u.i 1, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 235 E. 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3. 40. 4. 

to be left at bottom, left remaining, kXms v-noicurai Thuc. 3. 84 ; Tipicopia 
vTTuKurai tois to. i(/€vot) piapTvpouai is reserved for them, Dem. 913. 6, 
cf. Lycurg. 166. 23 ; vir. dvovvos lb. 25 ; c. inf., viroKenai nvi'iradeiv 
Polyb. 2. 58, 10. 5. to be subject to, submit to, tivi Plat. Gorg. 510 

C : absol. to be submissive, Id. Rep. 494 B, Philostr., etc. 6. vXij 

viroK€iu.tvq, cf. vXij m. 7. to be left behind in pledge, to be pledged 

or mortgaged, twos for a certain sum, Isae. 50. 31, Dem. 1 187. 23., 
II94. 17 ; vavs inroKei/xevr] Tivi Id. 1283. fin. ; t<x viroictipieva the articles 
pledged, 926. 22 ; virotcdpievoi, of persons, bound for payment of a sum 
of money, S16. 10; cf. vrroTi6i)p.i vt. 8. to viroiceipievov, in 

Logic, the subject of a proposition, (the predicate being to KaTijyopov- 
fj-evov), Arist. Categ. 5, etc. : — also t<x int. avraTs the subject-matter of 
these sciences, Id. Oec. II. I ; to vir. the subject of a disease, etc., Polyb. 
I. 81, 6. 9. 6 viroKUjitvos xpovos the present tense, Gramm. 

{iiroKeipci>, to cut off below, Ael. N. A. 6.41., 17. 17. II. me- 

taph., vir. tovs xpeojords to flay them, Plut. 2. 829 A. 2. to cut 

off, take away, Philo I. 327. 

{jTroKeKcpio-i-uvcos, Adv. = viroKopiOTiicuis, Walz Rhett. I. 598. 

{iTroKeKpvu.u.evcos, Adv. with concealment, Byz. 

viirOKeAexici), to do the duty of a KtXzvaT-qs : to give the lime in rowing, 
sing the boat-song, Luc. Catapl. 19 : — {iTrOKeXeuo-p-a, to, Schol. ad 1. 

viroKevos, ov, somewhat empty, Eust. Opusc. 128.24: — metaph., vir. 
pripiaTa Euseb. H.E; cuStj Hesych. 

■uTroKtvoco, to empty below, purge, tt\v KoiX'tav Hipp. Progn. 45, etc. ; 
vnoiceKtvaifievos purged, Id. Prorrh. 85. 2. to carry off by purging, 

ttjv Koitpov Id. 543. 11. II. to undermine, tovs to'ixovs Greg. 

Naz. 

i>TroK€VT«i>, to pierce underneath, App. Illyr. 20; two- imb to* yivuov 
Dio C. 65. 21. 

uiroicepas, 6, tj, to, with horn underneath, Porphyr. ad Pt'ol. Harm. 243. 

vi7TOK€pxSN.«os or -KcpxvaXtos, a, ov, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. 1215 A. 

■uTrOKe<j>aXaiov, to, a pillow, cushion, cticvtivov Hipp. Fract. 757, etc. 

inroKT|pos, ov, f. 1. for liriicijpos in Hipp. 303. 30. 

viTroKT)pvcro-ou.ai, Att. -TTopai, Med. to make hnown by voice of herald 
or crier, to have a thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, Aeschin. 59. 25 ; 
oeavTov vir. els irdvTas advertising yourself, Plat. Prot. 349 A ; aicoirr)v 
vir. Dion. H. 9. 48 ; c. ace. et inf., Joseph. A. J. 3. 6, 1. — The Act. only 
in A. B. 312. 

iiTroKiGapiJco, to accompany on the harp, tiv'i Schol. II. 18. 570. 

viroKivSOvevco, to run some risk, f. 1. for uiroic- in Plut. Pelop. 2. 

{jttokivSvvos, ov, somewhat dangerous, probably f. 1. for iirtie-, Plat. 
Legg. 830 E. II. being in some danger, dub. in Poll. 8. 141. 

(nroKivcGJ, to move underneath, move softly or lightly, Zecpvpov viroicivq- 
oavTos (sc. Td Kvfia) II. 4. 423; cf. Plut. 2. 596 C, etc.: — metaph. to 
move, urge gently on, so as to make him speak, Plat. Charm. 162 D, 
Plut. Aemil. 9 ; vir. eyicXijpia Luc. Eun. 13; cf. icivico 11. II. 

intr. to move on little or gently, oiSepia iroXis av vireicivrjcre none would 
have stirred a finger, Hdt. 5. 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644, Xen. Cyn. 3. 6. 2. 
metaph. to have gone wrong, be mad or deranged, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
573 C ; 

vttokiwu.1, and -vco, Ep. for htroiuvka, Q^ Sm. 4. 5 10: — Pass., iroolv 5' 
inreicivvTo yaTa Id. 3. 36. 

inroKivupopai, Dep. to hum a tune, Ael. V. H.9. 11. 

viroKipvap-ai, Pass, to be slightly mixed, Arist. Insomn. 2. 14. 

tnroKippos, ov, somewhat yellow, Diosc. 2. 105, Galen. 

VTrOKiCTis, iSos, 77, a parasitic plant which grows on the roots of the 

k'kjtos, Cytinus bypocistis, the juice of which was used in medicine, 

Diosc. 1. 127, Galen. (Not vird/acms, -kvcttis, or -/events, v. Lob. 

Pathol. 459.) 
vir-oKXSSov, Adv. with the knees somewhat bent, inclined a little or 

gradually, Opp. C. 4. 205. 
inr-OKX&Joj, to bend the knees under one, to sink slowly down, Heliod. 7. 

7, Nonn. D. 43. 47 ; iiir. toil to bend low before. . , Id. 47. 627 : — metaph. 

of an expiring lamp, etc., Anth. P. 5. 279. II. trans, bow down 

to, vir. axiTOvs tivi Long. 3. 8 ; Pass., Paul. Sil. Descr. Soph. 251, 735- 
vTroicXaiu, to shed a secret tear, Aesch. Ag. 69 (al. i/irotcaicov), Greg. 

Naz. 


TTOKOpi^OfJLai. 1713 

tiTTOKXdca, to break underneath, iir. yovvav Serf/J-a. Nic. Th. 728, cf. Q. 
Sm. 4. 483 : — to break by degrees, deipux vir. rjvopirjv Q. Sm. 4. 483 : — 
Pass., viro/cXui/j.evoi tols ipvxas Joseph. B. J. 7. 8, 7 ; Bvjxos vno/cXaoBeis 
Anth. P. 5. 216. 

vi-rroKXeiTTOj, f. ipcu, to steal underhand, vir. eavrov to steal away from 
another's company, Luc. D. Meretr. 10 : — Pass, to be stolen away, alows 
virb Kpvcpa KXinTerai Pind. N. 9. 77. 2. viroKXiirTtffdai tvvas, 

like airomtpuoBai, to be defrauded of.., Soph. El. 1 1 5, ubi v. 
Herm. II. to keep secret, ti Musae. 85 : to conceal from notice, 

tj lb. 161 ; vir. oirojnrjv to lake a stolen look, Anth. P. 5. 221, cf. 290 ; 
(piXir; viroKXtirTOjiivi) lb. 267. 2. to cheat, beguile, tfjXuv tivos 

lb. 269. 

viiroi«XtvT|S, is, bent tinder, subject, Schol. Aesch. Pers. 21. 

VTroreXivop-ai, Pass, to recline or lie down wider, c. dat., exoivep trrre- 
KXiv6r] Od. 5. 463, cf. Anth. P. 9. 71, etc.; BaKx<p viroic\iv6ei<ra = iiiro- 
8/j.i]9uaa Orph. Arg. 196 ; pui£os vire/cXivBrj hangs down, Anth. P. 5. 
273 ; of stars, to be just setting, Walz Rhett. I. 512 :-~to give way before, 
tivi Orph. Arg. S51 : — the Act., vir. Tiva in Greg. Naz. [i] 

•&7roKXoveop.ai, Pass, to be shaken so as to fall, Q^Sm. 14. 572 : — viro- 
KXoveiadai Tivt to be thrown into confused flight before one, II. 21. 556. 

■jTTOKXoTr£cp.ai, Pass, to be bidden under, lurk in secret places, d tis 
dvSpuv (cods iiiroitX. Od. 22. 382. 

iittokXoitos, ov, bidden, furtive, Bacchyl. 33. 

tiirOKXt!£o>, f. vcyia, to wash from below, Anth. P. 9. 663 ; vir. to aaiu.a 
to purge the body by a clyster, Plut. 2. 127 C ; ttjv laoiXiijv Aretae. Cur. 
Acut. 1.2; vir. T-rjV iroXtv to undermine it, Joseph. A. J. 15. 9, 6. II, 

Pass, to be submerged, Ap. Rh. 1. 533 : metaph. in Luc. Nigr. 16, to be 
flooded with mischief. 

-jttokXuo-u.o's, 0, a purging from below, as by a clyster, Plut. 2. 974 C : 
— -inroKX.Ccris, tens, 77, Gloss. 

xmoxXvia, to hear secretly, Q. Sm. 1. 509 ; tivSs from one, Ap. Rh. 

3- 477- 

{iTToKvdw, to scrape a little, v-onvr)cracra -rrivoioiv Tryph. 43 (signf. 
dub.) ; Schiif. vir' oicvj'joaoa ; Kochly vnoKXiaaaaa. 

{iTrOKvrjGco, = viroicvaai, Tzetz. 

■uiroKvricrTiaci), to itch a little, Byz. 

tiiTOKviJo), to tickle or excite a little, 'ipas vir. (pptvas Pind. P. 10. 94 
(60) : — Pass, to be somewhat excited, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 3 ; cf. i/iroKticvi- 
0/j.evos Plut. Sull. 35. 

tiirOKOiXatvG), to become hollow beneath, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7. 6. 

vttokoCXiov, to, the lower belly, Gloss. 

vttokoiXCs, iSos, 77, the lower eyelid, Aretae. Caus. Diut. I. 7 : cf. KvXa. 

riiroKoiXos, ov, hollow underneath, Hipp. V. C. 905 ; cf. KvXa. 

{nroKoXaKsvu, to flatter a little, Polyb. 6. 18, 5, in Pass. 

tiTroKoXXaco, to glue underneath, Math. Vett. 

vttokoXoPos, ov, somewhat maimed, Eccl. 

{utokoXttiSioS, oy, = sq., Hdn. 7- 6. 

•u7roKdXirios, ov, lying on the bosom, in the lap, vir. Zx iLV Tl "6 Anth. 
P. 5. 130; tivos lb. 25: — hence, a darling, favourite, pet, lb. 130, 
275. 2. worn or concealed under the girdle, £iip-q Hdn. 7. 11 ; 

PiPXiBiov Anth. P. 12. 208. II. in the mother's womb, vrroicoX- 

irios alva xoXwOr] Call. Del. 86. 

■uttokoXttos, ov, = foreg., late Medic. 

iittokoXv/jiP&co, to dive under, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 584. 

iiTr6Kou.u.a, to, a gathering in at the waist, Hesych., cf. Lob. Phryn. 238. 

■uiToKopiTrtco, to sound under one, Iv tu> fiaZi^eiv Plut. 2. 672 A. 

u7TOKou.4>ias, ov, 6, = sq., Hesych. ; but prob. his mistake in reading 
iiirb icopepias (i. e. Kopuptias, cf. A. B. 6), v. Dind. Steph. Thes. 

•uTTOKopApos, ov, rather neat or elegant, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 1 2. 

■uTToKovtars, ecus, f), a covering with dust, esp. by digging round, Lat. 
pulveratio, Theophr. C. P. 3. 16, 3. 

riTTOKovioj, f. iaca [t] to cover with dust, esp. by digging round the roots, 
Lat. pulverare, elsewhere viroaicdirTco, Theophr. H. P. 2. *j, 5. II. 

in Med., of wrestlers, to sprinkle oneself with dust, to prepare for the con- 
test, Com. Anon. 390 a (Mein. 5. I, ccclix), Plut. 2. 614 D ; to X"P e 
viroKovitTai Comic, ap. eund. Pomp. 53. 

vittokoitos, ov, somewhat tired, Xen. Cyn. 6. 25. 

tiiroKOTrpoS, ov, mixed with dung, Hipp. 1132 H. 

■UTroKoirTco, f. ifico, to cut under or beneath, hamstring, the sinews of the 
leg, Plut. Eum. 7 ; viroKeitop:pi.£vos tc\ vevpa Joseph., B. J. 6. 8, 4 : — me- 
taph., vir. to. vtvpa Tijs Swapicus lb. 5. 1, 4 ; t^p lA.7Ti'5a lb. 6. I, 3. 

iiroKopiJop-ai, f. icrofiat : aor. vireKopicapujV Aristid. 1.493, Charito 3. 
7 : Dep. : — properly, to play the child, talk child's language, use terms of 
endearment, such as diminutives : hence, 1. trans, to call by en- 

dearing names, of lovers, vr/TTapiov av leal (paniov vireicopi^eTO be would 
call me coaxingly his little duck and little dove, Ar. PI. 1011 ; <pvxr)v vir. 
Tiva to call him dear soul, Plut. 1. 692 D ; Tip/ 'EicaXijv iTiuxav, 'EicaXi- 
vijv iiiroicopi(6p.tvoi Id. Thes. 14; KoXcoT-qv 'Eiri/covpos el&jQti KoXaiT&pav 
vir. ical KoXaiT&pwv Id. 2. 1 107 D ; rbv irvicTrjv 'HpaKXdSrjv 'HpaKXij 
vnacopi^ovTo they used to call him by way of flattery Hercules, lb. 624 B, 
cf. Ath. 585 F. 2. to call by a soft name, esp. to call something 


5R 


1714 V7roKopiaig- 

base by a fair name, to gloss over, palliate, ijv avoiav ovoav i-noKopi(,6ue- 
vol KdKov/iev ws evr)6eiav Plat. Rep. 400 E, cf. 474 E, Stallb. ad 560 E ; 
QiXfanov (piXiav Hal £eviav koI kraipiav Kal to. ToiavQ' inoKopi(6p.evoi 
calling [their slavery] by the fair names of friendship, etc., Dem. 424. 

II ; rcta knidvjilas in. wpoOvfiias Plut. 2. 449 A; cf. 56 D, Aristid. 2. 
112, etc. 3. reversely, to call something good by a bad name, to 

disparage, oi fiiv <piXoi KaXovai pie HvSaifiovlav, oi Se pnaovvTts inoKO- 
pi^optvoi ovo/xa^ovai fie Kaniav my enemies nickname me Vice, Xen. 
Mem. 2. I, 26; but it has been suggested that i-noKopi^opevoi has been 
transposed from the former clause ; — the word however is used in a simi- 
lar sense by later writers, in. Kal gkwtttu Odvarov makes light of, depre- 
ciates, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 166. 4. to make a pretence of, cpiXiav Euseb. 
V. Const. I. 50 ; inoKtKopiopiivr] npea^ua pretended, Anon. ap. Suid. : — 
to imitate, mimic, Philostr. 587 : — c. inf. to make as if, pretend to, Euseb. 
V. Const. 2. 15. II. intr. to use diminutives, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 15. 
— Cf. inoKovpifyjmi. III. the Act. first in Damasc. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 341. 5, Eust. 1 196. 13: — Pass, to become in the diminutive form, 
ciSt] vtt. dSvXXia Id. Opusc. 60. 30. 

viiroKopicns, ecos, fj, the use of the diminutive form, naff vtt. Eust. 
1 196. 14. 

viroKopicrp-a, aros, to, a coaxing or endearing name, as Demosth. said 
that his nickname BaraXos was a vtt. titOtjs, Aeschin. 17. fin. 2. a 

fair name for something base, as irapaaiTos for -noXvcpdyos, Alex. 
Tlapaa. 1. 2, cf. Id. lap. 3. 5 ; aeiaaxdeta. for -%pewv anoKOTrfj, Plut. 2. 
807 D ; cpvyrjs vtt. koi -napaKaXvpipxi Id. Galb. 20. 3. a diminu- 

tive, Eust. 1540. 54. 4. imitation, Id. Opusc. 98. 9., 259. I. 

•U7roKopi<ru,6s, 6, = foreg., Plut. Thes. 14, Alciphro 3.33. 2. the 

use of a fair name for something base, Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 15. 

tiiroKOpi.o-n.K6s, fj, ov, glossing over by a fair name, Anon. ap. Euseb. 
H. E. 5. 16. 2. ovojxa in. a diminutive, cf. Ath. 650 E : — Adv. 

-kws, Plut. 2. 847 E, Ath. 308 F. 

ii7roKOo"p.T|Ti}S, ov, 6, an under KoaparjTfjS, C. I. 

inroKovpi£op.ai., Ion. for irtoKopi^opiai, to coax or soothe with soft yiames, 
eanepiais inoKovp. doiSais, of the serenades sung by girls on the evening 
of a friend's marriage, Pind. P. 3. 32 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. itovpi^opiivais. — 
Suid. cites the Act. with the expl. KoXaKevoj. 

tiiroKovcj>t£a), to lighten or relieve a little, Boiss. An. 5. 50. 2. 

intr. to be lighter, easier. Hipp. Epid. 1.944. 

iiiroKOudios, ov, somewhat light or fickle, Plut. 2. 205 A; vn. ttjv yv&j- 
fitjv Id.Pelop. 14, etc. 

•uiroKpa-reto, to make oneself secretly master of, twos Greg. Naz., etc. 

xiiroKparnpiSiov, Ion. tPiroKp-rjT-, to, = foreg., Hdt. I. 25, Philostr. 

347- 

•uiroKpanfipiov, to, the stand of a Kparfjp, KprjTTjp Kal in. C. I. no. 8 ; 
@d0pov vir. lb. no. 2139. II ; — cf. inoOTaTrjs. 

tnrOKp€Kco, of stringed, instruments, to answer in sound, i. e. to sound in 
harmony with, to xavxacrdai wapa Katpbv pxxviaiai inoKpeKei Pind. O..9. 
59. 2. trans, vn. ti to play an accompaniment, Luc. D. Meretr. 15. 

2 ; to f/dv Kal to irpbs \apiv vtt., of a flatterer, Plut. 2. 55 D. 

vTroKpT|u,vos, ov, almost precipitous, Strabo 644 sq ; where it may be a 
n. pr. 

■uiroKpTjvos, ov, (tcaprjvov) under the head, Anon. (Callim. ?) ap. Suid. 

■uTTOKpT|Tr|pi8i.ov, Ion. for inoKpaTrjplSiov. 

tijroKpifco, to grate or jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6. 19. 

■uiroKpivco, f. tvw, to separate a little or gradually, Eust. 687. 20, Suid. : 
— to subject to inquiry, two. A. B. 449, Suid. s. v. apxw : — but commonly, 
B. in Med. im-OKpivop-ai, f. -Kpi.vovp.ai, Ion. -eopat Hdt. 3. 1 19: 
aor. ineKpivdp.rjv, Od. 15. 170, Hdt. : later also aor. and pf. pass, in med. 
sense, viratpldrjv Ctes. Pers. 41, Polyb. 5. 25, 7, App. ; vnoKtKpipiai Dem. 
418. 7 ; (cf. airoKpivoj). To reply, make answer, answer, II. 12. 22S ; 
Tivi II. 7. 407, Od. 2. in., 15. 170 ; so in Ion. Prose and late writers, 
Hdt. 1. 2, 164, Hipp. 763 F, etc. ; the Att. word was d-noKplvopiai (which 
has been restored by Bekk. in Thuc. 7. 44, though inoKp- is given by 
all Mss. but one, and is cited by Phot, and Eust.) : — of an oracle, to give 
answer, tiv'iti Hdt. I. 78, 91: — hence, 2. to expound, interpret, 

explain, oveipov Od. 19. 535, 555; (so KpiveaOai ovdpovs II. 5. 150, cf. 
Kpivw 11. 5) ; in. onus . . , Theocr. 24. 66. II. in Att. to answer 

on the stage, speak in dialogue, hence to play a part on a stage, the part 
played being put in ace, T-fjv 'AvTiyovnv ^otpoicXeovs inoKeiepiTai Dem. 

I. c. ; in. to (iaoiXiKov to take the king's part, play the king, Arist. Pol. 
5. 1 1, 19 ; vnoXapB&veiv Kal inoKpiveaOai to pretend, assume in word and 
in deed, lb. 5. 9, II : absol. to play apart, be an actor, Polyb. 31. 4, 8, 
Luc. Pseudol. 19 : — also inoKp. TpayaiSiav, KtupxpZiav to play a tragedy 
or comedy, Id. Rhet. 3.1,3, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30, cf. Id. Salt. 84, Nigr. 

II. 24, etc. ; vniKpie-qaav TpaycoSoi tragedians acted, Chares ap. Ath. 538 
F ; also in. to\ ndvTa npooaintia to play all the characters, Luc. Salt. 66 ; 
in. pavlavlb. 83. ^ 2. to declaim, of rhetoricians, rd 'HpoSdVou Ath. 
620 D ; Xoyovs aXXorpiovs Luc. Pseudol. 25 : — to represent dramatically, 
Phot. Bibl. 73. 24 : — to ape, mimic, ti Philostr. 97. 3. hence the 
word was used also of the theatrical style of rhapsodists and orators, to 
exaggerate, Dem. 230. 7, cf. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi. 4. metaph. to 


-vTroXai/j.1^0). 


<8 


play a part, dissemble, feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 321. 18., 878. 3, 
Polyb. 2. 49, 7, etc. 

iiroKpio-ia, fj, rarer form for inoKptais 11, Anth. Plan. 289. 

viiTOKpio-is, ecus, 77, I. in Ion. a reply, answer, Hdt. I. 116., 9. p; 

at in. tuiv xprjaT-qpituv I. 90. II. in Att. the playing a part on 

the stage, the actor's art, his action, delivery, declamation, Luc. Pise. 32, 
etc.; also an orator's delivery, elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 3, and 12. 2, 
Polyb. 10. 47, 10, etc. 2. metaph. the playing a part, hypocrisy, 

outward show, Phocyl. 2, Polyb. 35. 2, 13, etc. 3. inoKpiaiv, as 

Adv. like SIktjv, after the manner of, Bockh Pind.Pr. 259. 

t)iroKpiTT|p, j?pos, 6, rarer form for sq., Hermias ap. Ath. 563 E. 

UTroKpiTTjs, ov, 6, one who answers : an interpreter or expounder, ttjs St' 
alviypwv <pfjpt.r)s Plat. Tim. 72 B ; oveipew Luc. Somn. 17, etc. II. 

in Att. one who plays a part on the stage, a player, actor, Ar. Vesp. 
1279, Plat. Rep. 373 B, Charm. 162 D, Xen., etc. 2. a declaimer, 

tnwv Timae. Lex. : a rhapsodist, Diod. 14. 109., 15. 7. 3. metaph. 

a dissembler, feigner, hypocrite, Lxx, N. T. 

tnroKpiTiKos, rj, ov, belonging to inoxpiais, skilled therein, <pvo~et ino- 
KpiTtKos having a good natural delivery or elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3. I, 7, 
cf. Poet. 19. 7., 26. 6. 2. suited for speaking or delivery, Aefis lb. 

3. 12, 2 : f/ -kt) (sc. Tix vr l), Me arl of delivery, lb. 3. I, 7 : — Adv. -kuis, 
Chamael. ap. Ath. 407 A. 3. metaph. acting a part, pretending 

to, in. tov fieXTiovos Luc. Alex. 4. 

xnroKpOTe'to, to stamp a little, tw -noSi Greg. Naz. 

inroKpo-ros, ov, making some noise, to ttjs Xe£eas in. Phot. Bibl. 73. 33. 

•uTroKpovous, ecus, ij, interruption, Hesych. : — Adv. tiTroKpovo-TSKws, 
E. M. 

vTTOKpoija>, to strike gently, Anth. Plan. 279 : to beat time, give the time, 
Plut. Demosth. 20 ; in. tois Xeyovai Longin. 41.2. II. metaph. 

to break in upon, interrupt, c. ace, Ar. Ach. 38, Alex. Boarp. I ; so in 
Ar. Eccl. 256, 618, with a play on the obscene sense of Kpovai. 2. 

find fault with, attack, Ar. PI. 548, in Med. 

■uiTOKpuirno, f. \pai, to hide under or beneath, ax^j; ineKpvcpBi] [the ship] 
ivas hidden beneath the spray, II. 15. 626 : — Med., inoKpimtoOaj. Tiva to 
keep something secret from him, v. l.Xen. An. I. 9, 19. 

iiiroKptKpios, ov, hidden under, Nonn. D. 36. 96, etc. 

•uiTOKpudios, ov, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ach. 96. 

vnroKpvi(/is, iws, fj, a hiding, concealment, Greg.Nyss. 

viroKp&)£o>, f. feu, to croak faintly, as a sick person, Luc. D. Mort. 6. 4. 

iiiroKTVireto, to crash, Ael. N. A. 3. 13. 

VTroKvdveos, ov, rather dark-blue, Alex. Mynd. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5.96. 

■uiroKvaviJoj, to have somewhat of a dark-blue colour, Epiphan., Byz. 

■uTTOKvPepvao), to be under-pilot, veu/s of a ship, Poll. I. 98. 

tirroKiiSTis, es, covered with shoal-water, elanevfj Euphor. 101, cf. Harp. 
s. v. 

tiTTOKiJKXios, (sc. irovs), 6, in metre, the ionic a minore, Schol. Hephaest. 

■u-itokvkXos, ov, running on wheels or castors, TaXapos Od. 4. 
131. II. -uttoki/kXov, to, a knob or ball o?i the foot of a tripod, 

Hesych. 

VTroKup.aivco, to wave gently, of water, sand, etc., Philostr. 846 ; of hair, 
Himer. 330 ; of the arms, Philostr. 841. II. trans., epws Kal 

olvos U7r. tuv vow Walz Rhett. I. 430. 

ii7roKvu.aTi£a>, to put into a gentle waving motion, Philostr. 839. II. 

intr. to meet in waving motion, aXXf/Xois Id. 784. 

v-n-OKvnrTO), f. ipa>, to stoop tinder a yoke, -oi MiJSot ineKV\pav lieparjoi, 
submitted to the Persians, Hdt. 1. 130, cf. 6. 25, 109; Kvves tois dvQpii- 
7rots inoKvnTovTis Aesop : absol., of suppliants, to bow down, bow low, 
inoKviTTOVTes iK€T£vovo~iv Ar. Vesp. 555 (where the Rav. Ms. iTrom-n- 
Tovres), cf. Luc. Navig. 30, Nigr. 21 ; so of animals drinking, iiroKv^av- 
to. . . metv uianep ffovv (v. 1. Itti/c-) Xen. An. 4. 5, 32 ; to stoop to look at 
a thing, Plut. 2. 470 E. II. c. ace, in. tov TuXav to stoop it so 

as to let a load be put on, Ar. Ach. 954. 

intOKvpoop-ai, in Dion. H. 2. 22, f. 1. for eniKvpovcrOai. 

virOKvpToop-ai, Pass, to be or become somewhat curved, Hipp. 873 H, 
Callisth. ap. Eust. 918. 41. 

iiroKUpTOS, ov, rather gibbous or humped, Hipp. Art. 822, Plut. 2. 
890 D. 

ii7roKii<j>os, ov , — inoKvpTos, Strabo 262, Schol. Luc. D. D. 7. 4. 

i>7rOKu<{>a>viov, to, part of the frame of a chariot (cf. icvcpaiv 1), Poll. I . 

143- 

inroKuto, to impregnate: but only used in Med. inoKvopiai, of the 
woman, to conceive, become pregnant, inoKvoafi&vn (not -Kvaoap.kvr\, v. 
sub icvai), II. 6. 26, Od. II. 254, Hes. Th. 308 ; so of animals, II. 20. 225. 

•uiroK<o0o)Vi£o|iai,, Pass, to indulge in deep potations, Cramer An. Ox. 2. 

4H- 
■uiroK<J>\i.ov, to, (ku/Xov) the thigh of an animal, Xen. Cyn. 4. I., 5. 

10, etc. 

viroKtop-cpScio, to ridicule a little or unherband, Luc. Tox. 14. 

tnrdKco<J>os, ov, somewhat deaf, rather deaf, Ar. Eq. 43, Plat. Prot. 334 
D, Rep. 488 B. II. semi-vocal, Porph. Qu. Horn. 8. 

inroXaip-iJci), to cut the throat, Zonar. Lex. 


v7roXa'i'i — viroXliQjiiv. 


■uiroXais, iSos, 7), a small bird, prob. Saxicola oenanthe, the wheatear, 
Arist. H. A. 6. 7, 5 ; vulg. (mkats : also written inokat's, vnokwts (which 
last is f. 1. in Theophr. C. P. 2. 17, 9). 

tiiroXaXe'co, to chatter in an under lone, murmur, Greg. Nyss., Byz. 2. 
to whisper tivi ti Math. Vett. 13, etc. II. to understand by a 

thing, Eust. Opusc. 48. 59. 

woXo.Lipd.vco, f. k-qipopiai, to take up by getting under, as the dolphin 
did Arion, Hdt. I. 24, Plat. Rep. 453 D ; rd /cvpia in. nva Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 332 E; v«p(kTj Act. Apost. I. 9: — to bear up, support, Lat. sub- 
levare, nva. Plat. Symp. 212 D; iw. tovs kvS((Ts Strabo 653, cf. Diod. 
19. 67, etc. ; but also to take by the hand, solicit, canvass, Dion. H. 7. 
54) : — vtt. ti vno to ipdriov to take arid hide under . ■ , Plut. 2. 234 
B. 2. to catch up, seize or come suddenly upon, ino rpo/ios e'AAa- 

p( yvta II. 3. 34, Od. 18. 88 (where it may be to seize from below or secretly); 
often of storms of wind, Hdt. 2. 25., 4. 179, etc. ; of a fit of madness, Id. 
6- 75 ! °f a famine, Id. 6. 27 ; so of soldiers marching, 5vcrx a 'P' ia in(kap.- 
f3av(v avTovs, i. e. they came suddenly into difficult ground, Xen. Hell. 
3. 5, 20: — absol., inokafidv piyos Hipp. 1 147 F; then, of events, to fol- 
low next, come next, 77 vavpaxir) vnokafiovcra Hdt. 8. 12, cf. 6. 27. 3. 
to take up the discourse and answer, to reply, rejoin, retort, ti Hdt. I. II, 
etc., cf. Lys. 137. 32, Dem. 596. 14, etc. ; ti irpos ti Thuc. 5. 85 ; tj irpos 
Tiva Dem. 501. 25 ; vir. tivi irepl iravros opOSis Plat. Legg. 875 D ; in. 
tivI on . . , ws . . , Id. Rep. 598 D,Xen. Ath. 3. 12, etc. ; c. ace. et inf. to 
reply that . . , Thuc. 5. 49 : — absol., in dialogue, (<p-n inokafiuiv, vtt. dn(v 
he said in answer, Hdt. 7. 101, Thuc. 3. 113, often in Plat., and Xen. :— 
also to take one up short, interrupt him, (like vnoKpova)), pi(ra£v vtt. Xen. 
An. 3. I, 27 ; eV< Ki-yovros avTov vtt. Id. Cyr. 5. 5, 35. 4. to take 

up the conqueror.^g-fo with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8. I05. 5. 

to lake up a charge, Thuc. 6. 28 : vtt. tt)v kniOvp.iav tivSs to take it up 
and turn it to their own use, Luc. Calumn. 17. II. = inohkxopai, 

to receive and protect, Xen. An. I. I, 7. 2. to accept, entertain a 

proposal, Hdt. I. 212., 3. 146; SvcrxepSs vtt. ti Dem. 1309. 18; ovoxo- 
kws vtt. \dv .. , 1316. 28. III. to take up a notion, assume, sup- 

pose, mostly of an ill-grounded opinion, vtt. ti dvat Hdt. 2.55; ovk av 
vnika(Sov tovtov dvTdndv Antipho 122. 32 ; cf. Plat. Phaedo 86 B, Prot. 
343 D : — hence, with (ivai omitted, to assume or understand a thing [to 
be] so and so, to x a ^mbv naicbv [dvai] vtt. Plat. Prot. 341 B ; vtt. tov 
"Epaira eV ti tuv ovtcqv Id. Phaedr. 263 D ; tov aWipa tt}8( nr\ vtt. Id. 
Crat.410 B; vtt. ti as 6v .. , Id. Parm. 134 C, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 6: — 
also ovtojs vtt. irepi tivos Isocr. 32 B, cf. Dem. 316. 6 and 13 : — also sim- 
ply c. ace, KaiTTcp indk-nepws Tavra though / assume this to be so, Id. 
342. s, cf. Arist. Metaph. 3. 3, 10; in. oti .. , Id. Pol. 5. 1, 2 : — Pass., 
toiovtos v-rroXanPavopm Isocr. 233 D, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 9, 1 ; fiti^ovais 
vtt. Isocr. 226 B, cf. Dem. 623. 5 ; r) indkr)pip.(vr] x<V' s Id. 178. 8 ; c. 
inf., vtt. (X eiv Tl Isocr. 415 B. 2. to understand, apprehend, kdyov 

Eur! I. A. 523, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 295 C, etc.; opOws, naWiOTa vtt. Id. 
Gorg. 458 E, Theaet. 159 B ; vtt. ti (is Tiva to understand it of, i. e. ap- 
ply it to, him, Aeschin. 22. 29. 3. to suspect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages. 
5.6. IV. to take or seize underhand, Thuc. 1. 68., 6. 58 : — to 
draw off from duly, seduce, vtt. pua6u> pid^ovi tovs vavfidras Id. I. 121, 
cf. 143. "V. to check, as a physician does a disease, Hipp. 21. 
22. 2. vtt. iiTTTOv, as a term of horsemanship, to hold up the horse, 
half-check him in his course, Xen. Eq. 7. 15., 9. 5 ; — avakapifidvoi being 
to check him quite, bring him up short, lb. 3. 5. 

viroXa|Airds, ados, 7), in Phylarch. (40 A) ap. Ath. 536 E, seems to be 
a sort oi window or look-out hole; but the word is dub. 

tnroXap.TTT|S, es, gen. kos, shining with inferior lustre, a&Kos . . i)kiitTpq) 
0' vtt., xpvaS> t( cpadvw kap.nop.(Vov Hes. Sc. 142. 

inroX&iATro), f. ipai, to shine under, shine in under, tfkios (Is rets naOTa- 
Sas vtt. Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9: Pass., nvp T(<pp-n inokapin6pi(vov Mel. in 
Anth. P. 1 2. 80. II. to shine a little, begin to shine, to tap virk- 

kap.n(, like iw«j>aiv(T0, Hdt. 1. 190 (cf. (mkdpina)), Ael. N. A. 8. 22; 
vtt. %ws lb. 10. 50; vtt. 1) r)pL(pa Plut. Anton. 49 : metaph., vtt. to t)6os 
tois napdais Sa'iBuv vTTokafiTTop.eva.aiv, in II. 18. 492, Od. 19. 48., 23. 
290, vno kapin- is now read. 
iiiroXcunJ/is, ecus, 17, a slight lustre, Hipp. 1 1 33 D, Theophr. Sign. 

4 ' 4 ' 
iiiroXavedvcj, f. kf)aoi, to be concealed under, Ael. V. H. 3. I, 

Phot. II. to escape the notice of, Tiva. Phot. 

i>iroXd£eucris, ecus, t), the cutting, hewing of stone, Eust. Opusc. 291. 66. 

riiroXa-rrao-o-co, f. ^ai, to empty from below, purge, Ael. N. A. 14. 14. 

vnroXAirapos, ov, somewhat flabby or Zoose, Hipp. Epid. I. 969, etc. 

inroXeaivco, to smooth, rub, polish a little, Phot. 

VTTo\4yu>, to dictate, prompt, rt tivi Plut. 2. 46 A : to consider, lake into 
account, vtt. d . . Dio C. 54. 15. 2. to premise, make the basis of 

one's reasoning, tc\ ipya tois koytcrpiois Id. 46. 35. 

iiTr-oXf0pios, ov, almost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. Coac. 1 18. 

{nroXeiP<i), f. ^cu, to pour a libation therewith or to, Aesch. Ag. 69 : — 
Pass, to trickle down, like vnoppkw, Hipp. 601. 54, Nic. Al. 24. 

{iTr6Xei(J.p.a, otos, t<5, a remnant, remainder, Arist. H. A. 6. 2, 10, Gen. 
An. 1. 6, 41 and 44, Theophr., etc. 


1715 

viiroXEiiTTiKos, t), ov, inclined to stay behind, Theo Smyrn. de Astron. 
p. 204 Martin. 

VTroXsiiTco, f. ^cu, to have remaining, Od. 16. 50; vir. koyov Thuc. 8. 
2 ; vtt. Tiva TTokiptov Id. 6. 17 ; tov Tr6k(piov tois iraiai Id. I. 81 ; oi)S(- 
fiiav vTT(pQokT)v in. Tivi to leave him no possibility of exceeding, Isocr. 

137 B; in-. Tivi Tifiwp(Ta9ai Antipho 129. 14. 2. of things, to 

fail one, vTiok(hp(i vpias r) pna6o(j>opa Lys. 177. fin. ; iin. Tiva koyos 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 17, II ; — and so sine casu, as if intr., otoj' vTsokiTtaiaiv al 
PaXavoi Id. H. A. 9. 13, 1 ; vtt. p.iki lb. 40, 43 ; al rpix(s Id. Gen. An. 
2. 6, 48, cf. Part. An. 2. 3, 13. II. Pass., c. fut. med., to be left 

remaining, tt(/xtttov 5' vir(k('nr(T' ix(9kov II. 23. 615 ; Iv p.(yapai iinekd- 
tt(to he was left at home . . , Od. 7. 230, cf. 19. 1, Hdt. 2. 15, 86, etc. ; 
I7CU 8' virokdipopiai avrov Od. 17. 276, cf. 282, etc.; vTrok(t<p6ds Hdt. 
5. 61., 8. 67, and Att. : — c. gen., vrrokd-rreaOai tov ardkov to stay behind 
the expedition, i.e. not to go upon it, Hdt. 1. 165, cf. Aesch. Ag. 73 : — 
generally, to remain behind, be left over and above, Plat., etc. ; ovStv 
v7Tok(iTT(Tai akk' r) ttokiv .. Id. Phaedr. 231 B; jxt) vnokd-neaOai [robs 
vopiovs~\ (i ttot( . . , so that they do not remain in force, in case of . . , 
Thuc. 3. 84. 2. to be left behind by any one, strictly in a race, Ar. 

Ran. 1092 : hence of stragglers in an army, to lag behind, Xen. An. I. 2, 
25, Plat. Symp. 174 D, etc.; vtt. piitcpdv tov ar6p.aTOS to fall behind the 
front rank, Xen. An. 5. 4, 22. 3. absol. to fail, come to an end, 

vv£ Soph. El. 91 : also, to fail in what is expected of one, come short, 
Lys. 187. 10. III. Med. to leave behind one, tc\ Trpoffara Hdt. 

4. 121 ; u.TjS(piiav tuiv veav Id. 6. 7 : to leave remaining, keep by one, Id. 
2. 25 ; vTTokdTT(cr8ai a'niav to leave cause for reproach against oneself, 
Thuc. I. 140 ; so vTTok('nr(o6ai avaipopav to leave oneself means of escape, 
Dem. 301. 23. 

■tiiroXei/rovp-yds, 6, = vTrrjp(TT]S, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1.476. 

■uiro\eix<», to lick underneath, lo. Chrys. 

virdXeivJ/is, (Ois, 7), a failure, deficiency, tov 6(pp.ov Parmenid. ap. Stob. 
589. 27; tuiv boovTuiv Arist. Gen. An. 2. 6, 52; — also, like (ickdtpis 
rjkiov, an eclipse, Iambi. V. Pyth. p. 70. II. a falling behind 

in growth, Theophr. C. P, 5. 1, 11 : — also in Astron. retrograde motion, 
Ptol. 

viiroXeirpos, ov, somewhat rough, scabby, Theophr. H. P. 3. 14, 2. 

ii-iroXsTTToXo-yos, ov, rather too subtle, Cratin. Incert. 155. 

•umoXeiTTos, ov, somewhat fine, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 11, Luc. Philops. 
34, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 

iiTToXeTfTuvco, to make rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74, Tzetz. 

viTroXeuKcuvcp.cn., Pass, to become white underneath or somewhat white, 
II. 5. 502, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 11. 3, etc. 

■U7roXeuKav9i£co, to become whitish on the surface, Ruf. Ephes. 

inroXeuKiJco, = vTTok(VKaxvop.ai, Schol. Pind. 

tnroXevKOs, ov, whitish, pale, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090, Arist. H. A. 4. 2, 
11, etc. 

tnroXeuKoxpcos, qitos, 6, r), of whitish skin or complexion, Hipp. Eprd. 

i ; 955- f 

■uitoXt|Y u ! to desist gradually, Hipp. Epid. I. 958 ; kotcI paicpov vtt. Ael. 
V. H. 14. 29 ; vtt. tiv6s Id. N. A. 12. 44. 

■uitoXt)IS, i'Bos, v. vnokats. 

iiiToXT|K&ctf, in Hesych. = vnoicpova), sensu obscoeno. 

iiiToXTjLiLia, t6, a supposition, opinion, Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2. 
164 F, sq. 

tiTToXifiviov, t6, the vessel under a press to receive the wine or oil, a 
vat, Lat. lacus, ap. Poll. 10. 130, Lxx, etc. 

tiiroXTpas, (Sos, fj, = vTroki)viov, Call. Dian. 166. 

vitt6Xt|Ji.s, ecus, r), almost the ending, Ath. 491 E. 

tiTroXT|TrTeov, verb. Adj. of vTrokanffavai, one must suppose, understand, 
Plat. Theaet. 156 E, etc. ; ovtcos vtt. v(pi tivos Id. Rep. 613 A ; c. inf., 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 2, 8. II. one must answer, Eust. 1172. 26. 

inroXTiTTTiKos, 17, ov, of or for understanding, ovvapus v. tivos the faculty 
of understanding, Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. Anton. 3. 9. Adv. -«cus, Id. 
7. 16. 

inToXTiTTTOs, iv, verb. Adj. supposable, Arist. Anal. Pr. I. 39. 

■UTroXif)pea), to become imbecile, Ael. V. H. 3. 37 ' — uitoXtipos, ov, Eccl. 

•lWoXthJiiSiov, tc5, ci small assumption, Epict. Diss. 4. I, 140. 

iiirdXT|i|ns, (as, (virokapifiavoj) a taking up, esp. a taking up the word, 
taking Tip the discourse where another leaves off: ef vTrokf)if/(ms in turn, 
alternately, Stallb. Plat. Hipparch. 228 B; cf. citata sub vTrofiokr) : — 
hence, a rejoinder, reply, vtt. troidaOai Isocr. 227 C, cf. 264 B. II. 

a taking in a certain sense, an assumption, notion, Def. Plat. 413 A sq., 
cf. Arist. M. Mor. I. 35, 13 ; in. kap.tSa.vdv Id. Rhet. 3. 15, 1 ; v. Tren- 
delenb. ad Arist. de Anima p. 469 ; fir) Toiavrrjs ovotjs tt)s vnapxovcns 
vnokr)ip(ojs, n(pl iicaTipov unless such had been the existing impression, 
Dem. 304. 2 : — esp. a hasty judgment, prejudice, in. ds tovs Sucac/Trls ov 
Stuaia Hyperid. Euxen. 42 : suspicion, Luc. Calumn. 5. 2. the esti- 

mate formed of a person or thing, a good or bad reputation, public 
opinion, Lat. existimatio, Hdn. 7. 1., 7. 10, etc. 

■UTroXtYCUvw, lo make to sound, a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. I. -,. 

vir-oXCJcov, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less, II. 18. 519. 

S R 2 


1716 

xnroMGos, ov, somewhat stony, Luc. Tim. 31, Abdie. 27. 

woXiu-victkos, 0, false form of vvoXij/xviffitos, a critial mark (-=-), 
Epiphan. 

vTroXiu-Trdvco, collat. form of vnoXeirrai, to leave behind, I Ep. Pet. 1. 
21, Themist. 139 D : — Pass, to remain over, Eccl., Byz. II. to 

fail, tix vd/xara vtt. Dion. H. I. 23. 

uiroXiu.<iBT|S, es, gen. eos, somewhat hungry, Plut. 2. 634 D. 

■fnroXtTraivo), to fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in Hipp. 426. 24. 

•6-iroXtirapos, ov, rather fat or greasy, Diosc. 2. 105. [1] 

•u7roXtirf|s, e's, /<$ remaining, Theophr. H. P. 3. 13, 2, Theopomp. in 
Phot. Bibl. 120. 22, Clearch. ap. Ath. 256 D, etc. 

inr-oXio-6dvo> and (late) {iTr-oXio-0a£vu, f. oOrjacu, to slip or slide 
slightly, Hipp. Art. 782, Poll. 2. 15 : — metaph., fur. els vvvov Ael. V. H. 

2. 35 ; els tc\s Tepipeis Luc. Dem. Enc. 12 ; eiti to, x^P ' Eus. V. Const. 

3. 69 ; irpos airarrjv Phot. 

iiirdXio-rros, Att. -Xicr<|>os, oi/, somewhat smooth, worn smooth, Ar. Eq. 
1368, cf. Poll. 2. 184, A. B. 68. 

•uirdXiTos, ov, rather poor, little or mean, Gloss. 

iittoXixvos, ov, somewhat lickerish or dainty, Luc. Icarom. 29 : — vttoXi- 
\veva, to be so, Eccl. 

tiTroXo-yeu or -tjco, = sq. : — but in Arist. Pol. 7. 3, 4, W. Dind. sug- 
gests vnoXoyov ex eiv > an d in Theopomp. Com. the true reading is 
viroXeyeiv. 

ii7ToXo-yiJou.cn,, f. iaoinai, Att. lov/iat : Dep. : — to take into the account, 
as matter of addition or subtraction, rrjv Tipvirv eic tuiv oipaivicuv vtt. to 
deduct the price from . . , Polyb. 6. 39, 15 : — Ptol. uses the Act., and the 
Pass, in pass, sense. 2. metaph. to take into account, aivSvvov, tto- 

vovs Plat. Apol. 28 B, Phaedr. 231 B, Dem. 259. 7., 294. 6; ovoiv vtt. 
Andoc. 33. 27 : — to take notice, foil, by el . . , Plat. Crito 48 D. 

iTroXo-yurp-ds, 6, = vn6Xoyos, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 1043 D, Dion. H. in 
M tiller's Fr. Hist. 2. p. xxxvii. 

iiiroXoYio-T€ov, verb. Adj. one must lake into account, on . . , Plat. Rep. 
341 D; c. ace. et inf., Id. Polit. 293 D. 

viroXo-yos, d, a taking into account, a reckoning, account, ovbeva vtto- 
Xoyoy TroieioBai tivos, Lat. tudlam rationem habere rei, Dem. 790. 9 ; 
ev imoXoyw iroieicT$ai ri Lys. 102. 20; ovx vtt. iroteiaSal rtvi tivos to 
give him no credit for .. , Dinarch. 91. 43 ; els vtt. Xapifidvetv ti Ath. 
145 F ; ovSels inr. yiyveral tivi Dinarch. ap. Harp. 2. as Adj. 

taken into account, made accountable, viroXoyos elvai or yeveaOai Lys. 
180.36., 184.31, Dem. 959. 7 : — iinibtv rr)v Tju-erepav rjXtniav vrroXo- 
yov noieioOai not to hold us responsible, Plat. Lach. 1 89 B; ovSiv 001 
virdXoyov TiOe/xai, I put down nothing to your account, Id. Prot. 349 
C. II. the converse of irpoXoyos, of ratios in which the first 

number is the least, as 3 : 5, Nicom. Arithm. p. 95 : — cf. virepeTTtfiopios. 

tnroXoiiros, ov, left behind, staying behind, Hdt. 7. 171 : esp. still alive, 
surviving, Lat. superstes, Id. 6. 123, etc.: generally, = Xonrds, remaining, 
Id. 7. 126, Ar. PI. 431, Andoc. 8.6, Thuc. 4. 90., 8. 26; ri v/jTv virdXoi- 
ttov ZffTi tt)s lueivaiv dpeTrjs; Andoc. 14. 41. II. with some- 

what wanting, defective (v. 1. vttoXvttov), Arist. Eth. N. 7. 12, 2. 

vrrdXo£os, ov, somewhat oblique or obscure, Eust. 805. 3. 

viTroXo^od), to turn somewhat obliquely, to op/ia Basil. M. : — to answer 
somewhat obliquely, Eust. 777. 41 ; and so xiTroXdgcoo-i.s, ecus, 77, Eccl. 

iiiroXoirdw, to let the bark peel off a little (cf. Xoirdai), as Schneid. in 
Theophr. H. P. 5. I, 4. 

i)iT-oXo<|>vponai, Dep. to lament a little, Planud. 

■uiroXoxciYos, 6, an under-Xoxayds, Xen. An. 5. 2, 13. 

viiroXoxdo, to lie in ambush for, rivas Joseph. B. J. 6. 7, 2. 

•uTroXviyiJoiiai, Pass, to be concealed under, E, M. 

■uttoXijSios, ov, hypo-Lydian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1141 B. 

■UTroXvJoj, f. £ai, to hiccup or sob a little, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

viroXvpios, ov, (Xvpa) under the lyre, S6va£ vtt. a bridge of reed on 
which the strings rest, or a rod of reed put under the strings (to prolong 
the sound, as horn was afterwards used), Ar. Ran. 233, cf. h. Horn. Merc. 
47 »h ^ 

tnroXCo-is, ems, r), a relaxing underneath, Aretae. Sign. Diut. 2. 9, Lxx. 

vttoXvco, to loosen beneath or below, imeXvae be yvia made his limbs 
sink under him (by giving him a deadly wound), II. 15. 581 ; v-rrb yoivar' 
eXvoev Od. 14. 236 ; so too, iiniXvae fiivos Kal <paiSi/xa yvia made 
courage and strength fail, II. 6. 27; also of wrestlers, yvia vireXvae 23. 
726 ; so in Pass., yvia. xnreXvvTO 16. 341 ; Xv9ev 5' vtto (paiSiixa yvia lb. 
805 ; vnoXverai p.ov ra ySvara Ar. Lys. 216. II. to loose from 

under the yoke, 6 5' eXvev v<j> 'Lttttovs II. 23. 513, cf. Od. 4. 39; vtt. 
Qevytj fioemd Thuc. 4. 128:— to loose from bonds, eraipovs Od. 9. 463; 
and in Med., tii t6v y'.. vrreXvoao beapJuv thou didst set him free from 
bonds by stealth, II. 1. 401. 2. to untie another person's sandals 

from under his feet, take off his shoes, virai fis appvXas Xvoi Aesch. Ag. 
944 ; e/i&adas Ar. Nub. 152 ; and in Med., to take off one's own sandals or 
shoes, or to have them taken off,rds k/xfidSas Ar.Vesp. 1 158; and absol., 
opp. to vTToSeio-eai, Id. Lys. 0.50, Plut. 927, cf. Xen. An. 4. 5, 13, Lac. 2. 
3 : — also c. ace. pers. vtt. Tivd la unshoe him, take off his shoes, vTroXvere, 
iratBes, ' AKmfiid.hrjv Plat. Symp. 213 B; so vtt. to m5Se Ar. Thesm. 


vTroXiOog—^vTrOfiivcd. 


3. in Med. to unarm oneself, Ael. V. H. 14. 49 (v. 1. 


1 183. 
aTteXvoaro). 

■uttoXghs, iSos, t), f. 1. for vuoXa'is, q. v. 

tiTroXo><j>do>, to flag a little, cease by little and little, Eccl., Byz. 

{iirojxdf 10s, ov, under the breast, sucking, Lat. subrumus, reicvov, Ppicpos 
Or. Sib. 2. 300, Eccl. ; to vnojid^iov Diod. Excerpt. 527. 54 : — also viro- 
p.a^io'.os. Gloss. II. to vtt., also, a waist-band, Aristaen. I. 25. 

vjrojjiajoi, 01, the parts under the breast, Bion 1. 26 ; but f. 1. for oi 8' 

iiirb (M^Ol. 

i>Tro|xaivop.cu, Pass, to be somewhat mad, Hipp. 352. 36. 

VTr6p.a,Kpos, ov, somewhat long, longish, Ar. Pax 1 243, Alex. Incert. 
75 : cf. emimicpos. 

•uTro|xSXaKi£op.ai., Pass, to grow soft or cowardly by degrees, Xen. An. 
2. 1, 14. 

tiTrop-dXaKos, ov, somewhat soft, Ptol. 

VTTop.aXdo-0-a), Att. -ttoj, to soften by degrees or gently, <f>vX\a Aristaen. 
1.3; inr. tt)v icoiXiav to relax, Diosc. 5. 15 : — Pass, to be gradually soft- 
ened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4. 2. 

vTrop;avi(oST|S, es, somewhat mad, Schol. Ar. Av. 989. 

viTrop.avTevo|Ji.ai, Dep. to divine a little or secretly, Eust. 777-49' *"*• 
tt)v Stavoiav tiv&s to divine it partly, Plat. Sisyph. 388 B. 

viropapaCvop.ai, Pass, to wither, waste gradually, Philo 2. 252, Plut. 2. 
41 1 E. 

{)Trdp.apYos, ov, somewhat mad, crazy, vnopiapyoTepos Hdt. 3. 29, 145., 
6 ; 75. 

VTrop.app.aCpco, to sparkle or gleam under, Opp. C. 3. 70. 

iiTrop-apTUpcco, to indicate somewhat, Eust. Opusc. 282. II. II. 

to sign one's name as witness, tois icavoaiv Eccl. 

■UTrop.dcT0i.os, ov, (u.aoOos') = vTro/xd^ios, Joseph. B. J. 6. 3, 4, Lxx: — 
also •uiTop.acrGiSioS, ov, Nicet. On the form vnopaoO- or vTto-naoT-, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 556 sq. 

i)7rou.do-o-<o, Att. -tt<i>, to smear or rub underneath, Theocr. 2. 59 ; 
vTrofifpiayixevos lying close under, Tats neTpais Suid. 

•UTfojxdo-xaXos, ov, under the armpits : to vtt. perhaps a wallet slung 
under the arm, Byz. 

tiTrou-aupos, ov, somewhat dark or gloomy, Gloss. 

ijir-op-Ppos, ov, mixed with rain, 6epos vtt. a rainy summer, Plut. 
Camill. 3 (Schaf. eirou.fi pov), cf. Id. 2. 438 A ; eap Geop. ; vv£ E. M. ; 
Sir. 777, Philostr. 775. II. wet under the surface, Galen. Lex. 

Hipp. 

i!iiTOu.e0tj(o, to be somewhat drunk, Hesych. 

vi7rop.ei8id(i>, to smile a little or gently, Anacreont. 29. 14, Plut., etc. ; 
vtt. "Zapboviov Polyb. 17. 7, 6 : — tiirop.€iSiau.a, to, Boiss. An. 2. 302. 

viTOu.ei6op.ai, Pass, to be diminished a little or gradually, Galen. 

VTrop.Eicuv, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less : — vnofieioves, among the 
Spartans, were subordinate citizens, opp. to opioioi, Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 6, cf. 
Miiller Dor. 3. 5, 7 ; in an army, ot vtt. the subaltern officers, Dio C. 

3?. 35- 

tiTTou-eXaivto, to be blackish, Ruf. Eph., Geop. : — Pass, in same sense, 
Greg. Nyss. II. Pass, also, to be somewhat obscure, Nicet. 137 C. 

■U7rou.eXavSpucoST|S, es, (eTSos) somewhat like the pteXavSpvov, Epich. 59. 

inTou.cXavi5<o, f. iacu, = vTTopeXaivw, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 1.8, M. Diut. 
1. 10. 

iiTrop-eXas, /xeXaiva, ixeXav, somewhat black, blackish, Hipp. Epid. 1. 969, 
Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. 1. 10. 

viTrop-eXiru, to sing in accompaniment, Io. Damasc. 

{irro|j.«p.cj>op.cH. Dep. to blame a little or secretly, Plut. Cato Mi. 15, 
Nonn., etc. 

v1rou.Ep.1l/1p.01pos, ov, somewhat discontented with his lot, Cic. Att. 6. 

1,2. [fl 

■UTT0U.6V6TC0V, verb. Adj. of viropievca, one must sustain, abide, endure, 
Thuc. 2. 88, Isocr. 117 C, Plat. Legg. 770 E, Arist. Eth. N. 3. I, 9. — The 
form inTou.EvrjTcov occurs in late writers, as Sext. Emp., and Eust., and 
has often been introduced by the Copyists into the Mss. of Isocr., etc. ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 446 ; tiTrou.ovr)T<;'os, is another later form, occurring (with 
vv. 11.) in Diog. L. 7. 1 26, and Origen. ; v. Lob. Paral. 494. 

iiTfop-evETiKos, 17, 6v, disposed to undergo, submissive, Arist. Eth. N. 3. 
6,6; in late writers, vttoixevtjtikos, f), ov, Def. Plat. 41 2 B, 416 B ; 
v7tou.ovt|tik6s, is a v. 1. here, and is given in the text of Arist. Virt. et 
Vit.5.1. 

•in70u.£VT|Tds or vitou.ovt|t6s, r), 6v, endurable, Joseph. A.J. 17. 6, 5 
(the Mss. vary), cf. Hdn. Epimer. 141. 

vittou-evco, fut. p:eva>, to stay behind, Od. 10. 232, 258, Thuc. 5. 14, Plat., 
etc.; in. ev ^irdpTTj, ev ttj tt<5A.£i Hdt. 6. 51., 7. 209 : also, to remain 
alive, Id. 4. 149 : — generally, to be permanent, Arist. Categ. 6. 8. II. 
trans., 1. c. ace. pers. to abide or await another, Horn., etc. ; also 

of punishments, oaa r)fids ev vcTTepa) XP^ V V vn - P' at - Phaedr. 250 C, cf. 
Polyb. I. 81, 3 : — esp. to await his attack, bide the onset, II. 14.488., 16. 
814, etc.; so too Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 3, etc., and Att.; tin, t&s 'Seipfjvas to 
abide their presence, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 1. 2. c. ace. rei, to abide, 

submit to, endure any evil that threatens one, SovXeiav (-rjiT/v) Hdt. 6. 12, 


vTro/J.epi(rfJio9-~~V7rovea<ti. 


1717 


Time. 1.8; ir6vov Xen. Mem. 2. I, 3; dXyrjSova Plat. Gorg. 478 C; 
alaxp&v Ti Id. Apol. 28 C; tovs aXXovs Xoyovs Isocr. 172 C, cf. Plat. 
Hipp. Ma. 298 D ; icwSvvovs Isocr. 130 D ; direiXds Dem. 515. 17 ; ras 
Scupeds oix birepewav they could not abide the gifts, i. e. scorned to 
accept them, Isocr. 60 B : — bir. tt)v icpiaw to await one's trial, Aeschin. 
29. 4, cf. Andoc. 16. 10, Lys. 158. 26 : — generally, to wait for, tt)v eop- 
r-fjv Thuc. 5. 50 : vrr. &X@ov to uphold, support, maintain it, Pind. P. 2. 
48. 3. absol. to stand one's ground, stand firm, II. 5. 498., 15. 

312, Hdt. 6. 96 ; so es aXicr)v vir., Thuc. 3. 108 ; es x*'P as W. 5. 72 ; 
biropevaiv naprepeiv to endure patiently. Plat. Gorg. 507 B ; so vrr. ical 
naprepetv Id. Lach. 193 B. 4. c. inf. to abide, venture, undertake, 

boldly resolve to do a thing, like Lat. posse, sustinere, obV bwepewe yvai- 
fievat he did not wait to become known, Od. I. 410 ; vn. rroveiv he sub- 
mitted to toil, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, cf. 7. II, Plat. Legg. 869 C, Dem. 296. 
6, etc. : — so also c. part., el vnopeveovai \eipas epol avTaeipopevoi if 
they shall dare to lift hand against me, Hdt. 7. IOI ; vnopeveis pe /:rj- 
8 evojv you persist in.. , Soph. O. T. 1323 ; obx vnopevet a<peXovpevos he 
cannot bear to be helped, Plat. Gorg. 505 ; obx *>'"'■ X w P l C^l ievc "' T ° 
Ppicpos he could not bear its being removed, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F ; 
— c. gen. part., <piXovvTos vir. to submit to his kissing, Ael. V. H. 12. 
I. 5. in App. Civ. 5. 54, vn. ry 'Avtoiv'wv yvupy is prob. f. 1. for 

intpepevrjKws. 

viTop.epi.o-p.os, 6, a subdivision, a figure in Rhetoric, = vnoSiaipeais, v. 
Schol. Hermog. 7. p. 772 ; also SinXovs pepiap6s, Schol. Dem. 

vnr6|xecTTos, ov, rather full, PifiXiSiaiv Eunap. p. 42. 

inTOu.eTeojpos, ov, slightly wanting support, of a limb unevenly bandaged, 
Hipp. Fract. 766, Littre. 

inrop.TJKT)S, es, gen. eos, = vn6paicpos, Diog. L. 7. I. 

■uiro(j.ir)X5<J)eco, to probe to the bottom, probe thoroughly, Hesych. 

i>irou.T|\i£co, to be or look yellowish, Diosc. 3. 79. 

inro|XTjvu<o, to indicate secretly. Moschio Pass. Mul. p. 16. 

vnrop.T|Tpios, ov, in the mother's womb, Maxim, w. Karapx- 186. 

tnrop.T|xavaou.ai, Dep. to contrive secretly, Phot. 

viropiapos, ov, somewhat impure or low, Poll. 9. 143. 

tiTrop.i'Yp.a, T ", a mixture, Plut. 2.934 D. 

iiTro(ii"yvv(j.i, f. pi£a>, to mix under or among, mix up, rivi ri Plat. Tim. 
74 D, cf. 71 B: to vnopepiypevov the admixture, Id. Phil. 47 A. II. 

intr. and metaph. to come near secretly, c. dat., vir. rrj yrj Thuc. 8. 102. 

{iTropiXTOop-ai, Pass, to be somewhat reddened, Schol. Od. 5. 245. 

vTrop.ip.eop.ai, Dep. to imitate a little, in Diod. 13. 95 ; Reisk. unopip-. 

xiTrcpipVT|o-i«ij, f. vnopvTjoai, aor. bnepvriaa : — I. Act., 1. 

c. ace. pers. to put one in mind or remind one of, vnepvr/oev 5e I irarpos 
Od. 1. 321, cf. 15. 3, Thuc. 6. 19 ; also vrr. Twd ti, Thuc. 7. 64, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 37, Plat., etc.; vn. TtvcL t'l povXeTat . . Plat. Phil. 31 C ; tivoL 
■trepi rtvos Id. Phaedr. 2 75 D ; nva on . . , nws etc., Id. Phaedo 88 D, etc. : 
i»7r. nva. to put him in mind, Id. Lach. 181 C, cf. Phaedr. 266 D ; edv.. 
abrbv ws avOparrros wv bnopipv-qaKys Isocr. 6 D. 2. c. ace. rei, to 

bring back to one's mind, mention, suggest, ti Hdt. 7. 171, Soph. Phil. 
1 170, Plat., etc. ; so c. gen. to make mention of a thing, Aeschin. 75. 42, 
Theocr. 21. 50 ; Twi ti Aesch. Pers. 990. 3. absol., vnopvi/adTOj 

avaOTas let him get up and remind me, Andoc. 10. 3 ; vrr. on. . to suggest 
that.. , Id. Rep. 452 C, etc. II. Pass, to call to mind, remember, 

ti Plat. Phil. 47 E, Lach. 18S A, Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 24; twos Luc. Catapl. 
4 : — to make mention, nepi tivos Aesch. Pers. 329. 

viropio-Gos, ov, serving for pay, hired, of persons, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5 ; 
im. okoXuiv 5' hired for 4 obols, Id. Tim. 6 : — vir. epyov mercenary, Id. 
Alex. 49. 

viropvaopat, Dep. to court clandestinely, {wovtos vnepvdaoOe yvvauca 
Od. 22.38. [a] 

tiTrop.veia, 77, remembrance, vnopweias X"P IV C. I. no. 2032. 

VTr6pvnp.a, aros, t6, a remembrance, memorial, Lat. monumentnm, 
exew fa- Ttvos Thuc. 2. 44 ; IV vrr. tols eniyiyvopevois rj tt)s twv Pap- 
Papwv dae /Betas Isocr. 73 C, cf. 55 D ; T7> dpeTrjs vir. pdXXov t) tov 
(TTOfiaTos KaTaXineTv Id. 2 2 A, cf. Dem. 690. 20. II. a reminder, 

a mention, notice, Thuc. 4. 126, Xen. An. 1. 6, 3, etc. 2. a note or 

memorandum entered by a tradesman in his day-book, iiir6txvr/p:a iiire- 
ypu\paT0 he had a note made of it, Dem. 1 193. 2, cf. 837. 17 ; so of 
bankers, virop.vr)jjaTa ypatyiaQai eluQaci Siv SiSoaffi xPVP-°- Ta "' ■ • » Id. 
1 1 86. 7. 3. mostly in plur., like Lat. commentarii, memoranda, 

notes, Hipp. Art. 800, Plat. Phaedr. 276 D; vtt. ypcupeiv, ypa<pto6ai Id. 
Polit. 295 C, Theaet. 143 A : — like airopivrinovevpxiTa, memoirs, Polyb. 
I. I, I., 6. 32, 4, etc. 4. minutes of the proceedings of a public 

body, public records, tcL KaT apxovTas bir. Plut. 2. 867 A, cf. Diod. I. 4, 
Luc, etc. ; to. tt)s (SovAtjs vrr. the acts of the Senate, Dio C. 78. 22, etc.; 
(Ttl tuv vrrop.vripL6.TOJV ftaTaOTrjoai Tiva Joseph. A. J. J. 5» 4- 5. 

notes or memoranda made by philosophers, rhetoricians, etc., Archyt. etc. 
ap. Diog. L. 8. 80 sq., cf. 4. 4, Longin. 44. 12, etc. : — of a geographical 
work, Ptol. 1 .6, 2, etc. : — later, also explanatory notes, commentaries, Schol. 
Ar. Av. 1242, etc.; v. Kopke de Hypomn. Gr., Berlin 1842. III. 

a sketch, draught or copy of a letter, Ep. Plat. 363 E. 

viro|i.vr|H.5TtJo|jiat, Med, note down for remembrance, enter in one's 

"a 1 


memorandum-book, ti Plut. 2. 120 E, etc.; vir. 7t(pi fivbs Loingift. I. 2, 
etc. : — to write memoirs or annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5 ; i>7r. to\s irpa£as 
Strabo 70 : — the plqpf. in pass, sense, iv a> birepv-qixaTiaTO Taxna 1 Esdf . 
6. 22. 2. to explain, interpret, tt)v 'Ohveotiav Steph. B. : of viro- 

HVTjiM.Ttadp.evoi commentators, Apoll. de Constr. 1 58. 

■uTTop-vrjiiaTiKos, f), 6v, serving for memoirs, bir. SiaAoyot memoirs in 
the form of dialogue, Diog. L. 4. 5. 2. serving for notes or com- 

mentary, Eust. Opusc. 61. 54 : — Adv. -kus, Galen. 

inTO|Avr|p.aTiov, to, Dim. of vrrupvrjpa, M. Anton. 3. 14, Ecel. 

■inTO|xvi)(i.aTio"is, eais, 77, = sq., Byz. 

tiuo[AVT]p.STio-|Aos, 6, a memorandum, minute, Polyb. 24. 2,4., 26. 7, 5 : 
— a decree of the Areopagus, because these were kept as written records, 
Cic. Fam. 13. 1, 5, Att. 5. 11, 6. 2. = brr6pvrjpa 11. 3, memoirs, 

annals, Polyb. 2. 40, 4: a philosophical memoir, Stob. Eel. 2. 90, 
etc. 3. a commentary on an author, Eust. 746. 30. 

•£nrop.vT|[AaTiarTT|s, ov, 0, a commentator, Eust. Opusc. 61.4, etc. 

vnro|i.vT|p.aTO--ypg<{>conai, Dep. to write down as a memorandum, Theano 
Epist. 748.- 

tiTrop.vnp.aTO-Ypa.tf'CS, v, writing memoirs, Hermes in Stob. Eel. 1. 950, 
Julian. 41 1 C. 2. writing minutes and records, name of a great 

officer at Alexandria, Strabo 797, cf. I Chron. 18. 15, Isai. 36. 3. 

xnrop.VT]]x6vevp.a, -vevai, only f. 1. for arropw-. 

■uiTO[iVT|)juja>, v. virep.vr]pvice. 

vi7r6p.VT|0-is, ecos, r), a reminding, Thuc. 4. 17, 95; so Plat, calls writing, 
ov pivr)prjs dAA.' vrropLvqoeiDS (pappaicov Phaedr. 275 A ; tivos of a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 732 D, etc. ; brroiivr\o{v twos ex etv to be able to suggest a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 38. 2. a mentioning, vrr. TroieTaOai. tivos to 

make mention of a thing, Thuc. 2. 88., 3. 54, etc. ; vir. Kaicuiv a tale of 
woe, Eur. Or. 1032. 

■uiro|j.vf|crict0, late poet, form of vrro/upi.VT)cficai, Orph. H. 76. 6 : cf. fivt)- 

OKOpUll. 

{nTO(j.vT|0-Tlov, verb. Adj. one must remind, Tivd twos Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
70. 2. one must make mention, twos Arist. Rhet. Al. 30. 7. 

■£i7rou,vr|crTSVO(iai, Med. to betroth, tt)v Ovyarepa vir. twi Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 7 : — Pass., <5 bnopwrjOTevBeis one betrothed, lb. 

{iiro|j.vir|0-Ti.Kds, r), ov, awakening the recollection, suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
P. 2. 99, M. 8. 202, etc. : — to vrr. a memorandum, minute, Eccl., Byz. ; 
a memorial-line, Lemma to Anth. P. 5. 292. — Adv. -icais, Sext. Emp. M. 
8. 289. 

virop.vrjcrTpiai, at, expl. in A. B. 312, as ai bpvovaai tt);/ Beov Upeiai. 

tnr-6|Ji.vvjxi, to interpose by oath, vrrop.vvs <pdvai Soph. Fr. 313. II. 

Med. vrr6p.vvp.ai, f. vrtopovpai, to swear in bar of further proceedings, 
brcajpvvTO d)S wv Boiqjtos Dem. 1006. 3. 2. as Att. law-term, to 

make oath or put in an affidavit that something serious prevents a per- 
son's appearing in court, and so to apply for a longer than the legal term, 
Xen. Hell. I. 7, 38, Dem. 1151. 2, etc.; vir. Twd arreivai Sr/poaia arpa- 
Tevopevov Id. 1 1 74. 6 ; vnaipoaaro tis tov Ar/poaBevi] d>s voaovvTa one 
applied for an extension of the term for Demosthenes, on the plea of 
sickness, Id. 1336. 10; and in Pass., vrropvoadivTos tovtov this affidavit 
being put in by way of excuse, Id. 1 1 74. 8 ; vrropooOeiarjS TavTijs rijs 
yparpfjs Hyperid. ap. Schol. Ar. PI. 725. — Cf. vrraipoaia. 

■UTrO|Aovq, 7), a remaining behind, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 7, Dion. H. I. 
44. II. a holding out, patience, endurance, Arist. Rhet. 2. 6, , 

Plut., etc.; of plants, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 3: — c. gen, patience undei-, 
endurance of, Avirris Def. Plat. 412 C ; r) pi) bir. bjipi(ppevoiv Arist. Anal. 
Post. 2. 13, 18 ; rroXepov Polyb. 4. 51, 1 ; 77 rrjs paxaipas vrr. twv tt\tj- 
ySiv the sword's power to sustain blows, Id. 15. 15, 8. 2. like T&Apa, 

the enduring to do, aiaxP wv epyaiv Theophr. Char. 6. 

•uiTop.ovT)T60s, {iito[Ji.ovt)TLk6s, ■uTrop.oVTjTos, v. sub viropev-. 

•uTrop.oo'ia., f. 1. for brraipooia. 

tnTOp-oo-xeija), to propagate by layers : generally, to propagate, tov 
iroXepov, Eunap. ap. Suid. s. v. poaxevai. 

■uTrop-oxOT/pos, ov, baddish, rather hard, Comic. Anon. 202, Poll. 2. 109. 

■u-rrop-oxXeiJco, to act as a lever, Hipp. Mochl. 865. 

■inro|j.6xA.iov, to, the fulcrum of a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4, I, Probl. 

4» 2 3- , 
■U7Top,ij£co, to groan slightly, Diphil. Zoiyp. 2. 23. 
■UTro|ji.-u9€op.ai, Dep. to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2. 460. 
■uirop.tiKaop.ai, Dep. to bellow in answer, Aesch. Fr. 54. 
viirou-uKTripiJo), to laugh in one's sleeve at, Twd Nicol. Com. Incert, 

tiTropv|os, ov, somewhat charged with mi.'Cus, Hipp. Art. 785, etc. : so 
•uirop.ii£<«>8T|S, es, Galen. 

■UTrop-iJo-apos, ov, rather filthy or fetid, Hipp. 1 234 D; cited from 
Philo. 

vuropija) : hence oppara biropepvicoTa half-closed eyes, Alciphro 3. 55. 

{nr6p.iopos, ov, rather stupid of silly, Luc. Icarom. 29, Ptol. 

iiTTOvaio), to dwell under, x&pov Anth. P. append. 268. 

{iiToveaJa>, to begin to grow young again, Philostr. 698. 

{nrov€aci>, to break up fallow ground with the plough, Lat, UQvare, 
Theophr. H, P. 3. 1, (5. 


1718 inroveiSl^co- 

vnr-oveiSi£o>, to reproach a little, Philop. : ihtovsiBio-tos, ov, Philo 2. 
409 (y. 1. iirov-.) 

vPTrov€i<j)cij, less correct form of vnovicpa). 

iJirovep-eo-dco, to be somewhat wroth, Schol. Luc. Pseud. 30, Symp. 23. 

tiiroven.op.ai, Med. to eat away beneath or secretly, eXaOev irvp virovei- 
fiapievov Anth. P. 7.444; birovep.riadpi.evos Hipp. 279.44. II. 

to undermine (cf. vn6vopos) : — raetaph. to deceive, Tiva Epich. 5 Ahr. 

tiiroveupifco, to hamstring, Gloss. 

tnroveuco, to nod secretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 

■uiTOvecjjcXi], 77, a cloudy appearance in urine, Galen. : i>7rove<{>e/u£co, to 
be clouded or turbid, Id. 

{>Trovt<|>e\os, ov, under the clouds, Luc. Fugit. 25. ' 

virove<|>iov, to, a cloudy sky, Gloss. 

iiirovco), to swim under, dive, Arist. H. A. 9. 48, 3, prob. 1. Hipp. 
279. 43. 

■uitovt|ios, ov, under the promontory Nrji'ov, lying at its base, Od. 3. 81, 
v. I. 1. 186. 

tiirovT|cj>a>, to be somewhat sobered, trpos ti Joseph. B. J. 5. 6, I. 

virovfixo|xai., Dep. to swim under, -rrerpais Paus. 1 . 44, 8 ; absol. to 
swim tinder water, dive, Plut. Anton. 29, Brut. 30. II. to swim 

below or second, tivi to one, Ael. N. A. 2. 6. 

tiiroviKatj, to gain a slight victory, Achmes Onir. p. 152. 

•uttovitttco, f. ipa, to wash slightly or beneath, iroSas Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
462. 54. 

■uiroviTp(d5T]S, es, (ei5os) somewhat alkaline, Philotim. ap. Ath. 79 A. 

inrovi<j)a) (v. va>), to snow a little : impers., vneviipe there was a little 
snow, Thuc. 4. 103 : also in Pass., vv£ v-novupopevq a snowy night, Id. 
3. 23 ; cf. vitpoj. 

vnovoea, to think secretly, .suspect, ti Hdt. 9.88, Eur. I. A. 1132 ; rrjv 
Sidvoidv tivos Thuc. 7. 73, cf. Plat. Legg. 679 C, etc. : — c. ace. pers. et 
inf., virovorjaavTes toiis Sap.iovs to tuiv ''EXX-qvwv <ppoveiv Hdt. 9. 99 ; 
also c. gen. pers., raiv Xeyovraiv virevoeiTe ws Xeyovai . . Thuc. I. 68; 
so vit. otrais .. , on . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 20, Hell. 4. 8, 35 : irep'i nvos 
Andoc. 28. 4 : — xnr. to Xeyopieva to watch my words captiously, Id. 2. 
23. 2. generally, to conjecture, guess at, form guesses about, opp. 

to ocKpa. eiSevai, vtt. to. Xeyopieva Antipho 143. 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 
1234; to, tuiv Beuiv Andoc. 18. 15 : also fnr. ti e'is Tiva to entertain a 
suspicion of one, Ar. PI. 361 ; absol., d.XX' virovorjoov ov p.01 Id. Lys. 38 ; 
virovoovvres Trpoapird^eiv by conjecture, Plat. Gorg. 454 C. 

vnrovoi]|ji.a, to, a supposition, suspicion, Hipp. Prorrh. 84, Lxx. 

■uttovotjo-is, ecus, 77, a suspicion, Origen. 

inrovoT)Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must conjecture, Strabo 784. 

•fpTrovoT|Tf|S, ov, 6, (y-novoeui) a suspicious, jealous man, Polemo Phy- 
siogn. 1. 6. 

vrirovoTiTiKos, 17, ov, suspicious, Poll. 9. 152. 

tnrov69evo-is, ecus, 77, seduction, Euseb. H. E. 10. 6, Prod. ; and 
rnrovo0eVTT|S, ov, 6, a seducer, Procl. : hence virovoSetJca, to seduce, 
Byz. II. to procure by corruption, Trjv dpxiepuiovvnv 2 Mace. 4. 7. 

virovoia, 77, (ynovoeoS) a hidden thought : hence, I. a suspicion, 

Dem. 1 1 78. 2 : a conjecture, guess, supposition, a fancy, Ar. Pax 993 ; 
tin. tuiv pieXXuvTcuv the notion formed of future events, Thuc. 5. 87 ; 
77 vit. tuiv epyaiv Id. 2.41, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1133. II. the real 

7>teaning which lies at the bottom of a thing, the true intent, deeper sense, 
Tas inr. ovk imoraodai Xen. Symp. 3. 6 : esp. a covert meaning (such as 
is conveyed in symbols, etc.), Stalib. Plat. Rep. 378 D, cf. Plut. 2. 19 E, 
etc. ; 77 tSjv fivBaiv vit. Procl. ; Ka9' vrrovoiav, by insinuation, covertly, 
Polyb. 28. 4, 5, Dion. H. Rhet. 9. I ; Si' inrovoiaiv Alciphro 2. 4; Si' vrro- 
voias, ev virovoia Eccl. ; — but tcaO' vrr. also of jokes, rrapd rrpooSoniav 
Quintil. 6. 3, 84. 

virovop-euco, to undermine, make underground passages or mines, (viro- 
vop.01), Dinarch. ap. Phot., Anon. ap. Suid. : — metaph. to stir up by secret 
arts, stratagems or intrigues, vtt. iroXepov tivi Dion. H. 3. 23. 

inrovoyA\, 77, an underground passage, mine, Strabo 614, Diod. 20. 
94. II. metaph., in plur., secret stratagems or intrigues, Hesych. 

uirovop/qSov, Adv. underground, by pipes, Thuc. 6. 100. 

■uirovopos, ov, (vi/xo) B, vopos) going under ground, underground, vir. 
Tatppoi mines, App. Civ. 4. 13 ; opiiypara Joseph. A. J. 7. 9, 6 ; vtt' av- 
rpov Strabo 614; vit. tt)V drrocpopdv e'x« of a lake, Id. 580: — mined, 
excavated, tottos Diod. 3. 37; X wpa vtt. irvpl icai vSaTi Strabo 578: — 
vtt eX/cos a sore that spreads under the surface without appearing, Diosc. 

$-}Z°- II. vvovofios, o, as Subst. an underground passage, 

mine, Thuc. 2. 76, etc. ; ovkiti vwovofiois, a\\' 77877 punxavais alpeiv ttjj' 
iroXneiav Plut. Caes. 6 :— a water-pipe, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, Arist. Meteor. 

I. 13, II :— a sewer, Lat. cloaca, Strabo 235, app.— Cf. Lob. Paral. 387. 

•uirovoo-e'co, to be rather sickly, Hipp. 514. 51, Luc. Toxar. 29 : to sicken, 
Hipp. Epid. 1. 941. 

iittovoo-os, ov, subject to diseases, unhealthy, as Coraes in Strabo 580, 

for iirSvopiov : Kramer e7T(Vocror. 

viirovoo-Teu, to go back, retire, Arist. Meteor. 2. 8, 19, Plut. Themist. 

15, Joseph. A. J. 16. 10,8. II. to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 

subsidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4. 62 ; of an earthquake, Arist. 


-VTroTrefJLTTW. 

Meteor. 2. 7, 7 : of a river, to abate, retire, vrr. avSpl els ks fieffov pirjpov 
Hdt. 1. 191, cf. Thuc. 3. 89, Plut. 2. 366 E, etc. 2. to settle, turn 

into a thing, els x^ eua <^/"0'' Kal yeXaiTa, Plut. 2. 811E; i/ir. \k tov 
(pofitpov irpijs to evKaTaeppovrjTOV Longin. 3. I ; of age, to decrease gra- 
dually, Poll. 2. 21. 

vTrovoo-rrjcris, eass, 97, a return, retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of the 
sea, Plut. Anton. 3 ; depos ejs 777V Diog. L. 2. 9 ; tov Oeppiov Galen. 

■uirovoTiJa), to moisten underneath or a little, Stob. Eel. I. 524, Galen. 

{nrovovGereco, to admonish gently, Ael. N. A. 7. 15. 

■UTTOvov8eTiKos, 77, ov, somewhat admonitory, cited from Boiss. An. 

tnrovvKTepos, ov, darkish, Byz. 

viiTOvup.cj)is, j'Sos, 77, (vvpxpTj) a bridesmaid, Schol. Ar. Eq. 647. 

VPTrovucrc-ctf, f. f<y, to prick or sting underneath : generally, to sting, 
Theocr. 19. 5 : to annoy, Hesych. 

virovvo-Tafco, to nod a little, fall asleep gradually, Plat. Symp. 223 D, 
Plut. 2. 178 F. 

{iTrovcoOpos, ov, somewhat lazy, sluggish or dull, Eust. 3. 39 ; — uttovco- 
O-qs, es, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 341. 26 (in Comp. -icTTepos). 

viro|av0os, ov, yellowish or lightish-brown, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079, The- 
ophr. H. P. 9. 12, 2, Diosc, etc. : — hence •un-o^avGifco, to be so, Eccl. 

•inroJlevtfco, to tell in a foreign accent, ti Luc. Icarom. I. II. 

tell a strange tale, Greg. Nyss. 

VTro^eo), f. £ecaj, to polish underneath or a little, Hippiatr. 

•uTro£T|paCvco, trans, to dry, dry up a little, Hipp. 452.17., 496. 32, 
Galen. 

ipjrojjt]pao-£a, 77, some degree of dryness, Hipp. 543. 12. 

tnTo£T|pos, ov, somewhat dry or shrunk, Hipp. Art. 837, cf. 1 76 A, 1 2 16 
A ; ev toTs vit. in dry places, Plut. 2. 915 E. 

■UT-ojjifco, f. (crai, to be sourish, Ath. 114 C. 

vnro|ti\os, ov, wooden underneath, i. e. of wood covered with a coat of 
some precious metal, Xen. Oec. 10. 3, cf. Alex. Tlov-qp. 7, Menand. TlepivO. 
7 Mein. ; Ko'n-n im. KaTaxpvois C. I. no. 139 ; deoi to. tvSov vw. Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 8 : — metaph. spurious, counterfeit, Menand. IleptvO. 7, A. B. 
67 ; cf. Herm. Aesch. Pers. 779. 

vit-o£ijvci>, to provoke a little, Eccl. 

■uiro^vpaco or -eco, to shave or cut off some of the hair, Hippiatr. : — 
Pass., vir^vp-qptivos Archil. 52 ; v7ref. to yiveiov, Tyv yvaSov Luc. D. 
Mort. 9. 4, etc. 

vTrojjijpios, a, ov, under the shears or rasor, Anth. P. 6. 307. 

■uiToljvpos, ov, cut away as if by a rasor, flattened, yaorrjp Hipp. 1 05 
C, 1 201 D, as Littre after Galen, (vulg. vw6gr]pos). 

ijtt-o£vs, v, gen. eos, sub-acid, Diosc. 2. 98, v. Lob. Phryn. 541. 

viiT6£uo-p.a., aTOS, to, a scraping, shaving, Hippiatr. 

■uiro£t)CD, to scrape a little, graze slightly, tt)v Xi&ov Diosc. 5. 159 ; 
■noTapibs wifav vennqs \jtto£uoiv Anth. P. 9. 669 ; cf. Dion. P. 61, 

•385- [f"J 

•utroirai8oTpt(3e(o, to be an under-TraiSoTpi^rjs, C. I. no. 265. 

viiroiraijco, to play or joke a little, Ael. N. A. 12. 21. II. trans., 

V7T. Tiva to jest upon one a little or underhand, Schol. Ar. Ach. 32I. 

•uiroiTfiXcuco, to go down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. Nero 8. 

vnroiTa\Xop.ai, Pass, to throb beneath or a little, Byz. 

viiToTrapaPoppos, ov, somewhat exposed to the north, SivSpa Theophr. 
H. P. 5. I, 11. 

•uiToirapaiTeop.ai, Dep. to beg off, excuse oneself, Philo 2. 379, Dionys. 
ap. Eus. H. E. 6. 41, 3, ete. : — uiToirapaiTT)o-i.s, ecus, 77, a begging off, 
tivos Origen. 

uTroirapa\T|peco, to be somewhat mad or silly, Hipp. 1 2 16 D. 

uTroiTap6v0iJ|xeop,ai, Dep. to flag a little in attention, Epist. Diss. 4. 3, 5. 

VTTOiTap9evos, ov, all but maiden, eraipai Ar. Fr. 190. 

{)TroTrapco0eco, to thrust aside slightly or underhand, Isae. 73. 17. 

iiToirao-crco, f. waoco, to strew under, iroi-qv Hdt. I. 132 ; ySvcr/iaTa 
Alex. Tlov. I : to plaister tinder, apyiXov Theophr. Sign. 3. 12. 

viTroTTaorov, T6, = vw6crTpa>pia, Pseudo-Plut. 2. 839 A. 

•uiTOirao-xco, to suffer slightly or secretly, Hesych. 

■uiro-n-STS-yeco, to clatter underneath, Philostr. 671. 

vnrO'TTatiop.ai, Pass, to cease gradually, tivos from.. , Ath. 301 ; c.part., 
Ael. N. A. 13. 7. 

•uiroiraxiJVO|xai, Pass, to grow thick, curdle, Philo 2. 397. 

viTro-irfix'us, v, gen. eos, somewhat fat or thick, Hipp. Epid. I. 970, cf. 
461. 2, etc. 

tiiTOTre£ios, a, ov, beneath one's feet, lowly, Dion. Ar. : Subst. tiiroirejia, ' 
77, humiliation, Hesych. 

v>7roirei0co, to persuade gradually, Byz.: Pass., Heliod. 7. 2. 

viroireivcico, to begin to be hungry, Ar. PI. 536. 

viTOiTeipaco, to try to seduce, Ael. N. A. 14. 5, Alciphro 3. 52. 

•6iTOiTeX.iaJco, to be or grow vwoireXws, Galen. 

•uiroireXiSvos, ov, somewhat blackish, wan or livid, Hipp. 452. 13., 557. 
57 : — also viroireXios, ov, Id. Art. 840, Epid. I. 984, Theophr. 

vpiroTTep-TTTOs, ov, dispatched underhand, as a scout or spy, Lat. submis- 
sus, subornatus, Xen. An. 3. 3, 4 ; ubi olim vttotttos. 
) viroirep.iTCi), f. s/'cu, to send under, to or into, c. ace. yrjs viroirefUTopiiva 


U7r07re7TTJJWT€?- 

ckotov Eur. Hec. 208. II. to send secretly, Thuc. 4. 46, Xen. 

Cyr. 2. 4, 21 ; Pass., Lys. 93. 8 : — to send as a spy, send in a false cha- 
racter, Lat. submitters, subornare, Xen. An. 2. 4, 22 ; cf. Thuc. 1. c, and 
v. foreg. 

virOTrenTr|o)Tes, Ep. part. pf. of viroTTTTjaaaj, II. 

viroireirruKOTtos, Adv. part. pf. act. of vTTOTr'nrToi, submissively, vtt. nai 
Taireivuis Polyb. 35. 2, 13. 

STroTreircov, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat soft ; moderately concocted, -mviXa 
Hipp. Epid. 3. 1059. 

■UTroTrepaTcocns, tais, f/, gradual completion, Hesych. 

UTroTrlpSouai.. Dep. aor. act. inriTrapSov, to break wind a little, Lat. 
suppedere, Ar. Ran. 1095. 

uiroTrepiKXa.op.ai, Pass, to be broken or bent round a little, Diosc. 3. 79. 

tnrOTrepi.TrXtivop.ai., Pass, to have a slight diarrhoea, Hipp. Prorrh. 75. 

inrOTrepii|/iJXw, to shiver a little, Hipp. Prorrh. 73, cf. Coac. 136. 

viTroTrepKa£o>, f. acta, to begin to assume a dark colour, to begin to turn, 
of grapes, Od. 7. 126 : — Pass., d fiorpvs vTro-rrepKa^eTai Ach. Tat. 2. 3 ; 
cf. Trepavos, nepKafa, dnoTrep/coo/ttii. 

■uTroiKTavvup-i, f. weraooj, to spread out under, lay under, vtrb Xira 
treTaaaas Od. I. 130 ; inr. ti KaTwOvv Hipp. 887 C : Pass., ttzS'iov vttott€- 
■nTapiivov Luc. Fugit. 25. 

v)TroTrcTao-p.a, to, a cloth to spread wider, a carpet, rug, Plat. Polit. 
279 D % 

•uirOTr6Top;ai, Dep. to fly under or to, Paus. 4. 18, 5. 

iiTTOTTCTpos, ov, somewhat rocky, yrj Hdt. 2. 12, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 
5, Strabo 761. 

vPTroTT€TTevp.a, to, (rreo-ffaj) an allurement, dub. in Plut. 2. 987 E. 

riTTOTrriYviJp.v, f. tttj^oi, to make to curdle or freeze a little, Ael. N. A. 3. 
30., 14. 7. II. to fix below, Math. Vett. 266. 

tnroTrr|odto, to leap forth or up, Ael. N. A. 12. 15, Joseph. B. J. 4. I, 9. 

tiirOTridfio, late form of vnomifa, Athanas. 

viTroTn.a.ivop.a.1, Pass, to become somewhat fat, Greg. Nyss. 

tiiromejo, to press slightly, Plut. 2. 921 F (with v. 1. inramiafa), Eccl. ; 
vtt. to awpia vr/cTTeiais Greg. Nyss. : — tnroTTieo-p-ds, d, Greg. Naz. 

VTroTrtGTjKiJco, to play the ape a little, biro ti puicpvv emdrjicicra Ar. 
Vesp. 1290. 

tiTroTriKpos, ov, somewhat bitter, Theophr. H. P. 6.4, 10., 9. 11, 3, etc. 

tiTTOTriLieXos, ov, somewhat fat, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C, Galen. 

VTTOTrip.TrXT|iii, f. -rrX-qoaai, to fill a little, fill by degrees, Ael. N. A. 1. 
23; vtt. Tiva iXmSos Philostr. 732: — Pass., irajyaivos fjSrj vTtoTTipnrXa- 
/xevos now beginning to have a thick beard, Plat. Prot. init. ; yapya- 
Xiapiov viToirXrjadrjvai Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; v-nom/i-nXa/iai tovs cxp9a\/j.ovs 
Saupvaiv Luc. D. Marin. 12. 2 ; — late also c. dat., vtt. Scucpvaiv Anth. P. 
5. 275. II. in Pass, of women, Tttcvaiv vTtoirXrjaGrivai to be- 

come mothers of many children, Hdt. 6. 138 : absol. to become pregnant, 
Ael. N. A. 12. 21, Poll. 3.49. 

tiTrOTriLiTrpT)Lii, f. t!pi)0~w, to burn from below or gradually, Hdt. 2. 107, 
ill., 4. 69 (always in aor. 1) ; pres. in Plut. Nic. 16, Dion. 44; f)v tis 
ixtivas inromiXTtpriai (or -ijcri) Ar. Lys. 348. 

tiTroTTivco, f. ■niopai, to drink a little, drink moderately, Lat. subbibere 
(Sueton.), /xrjieiS' ovtoi . . 'SkvBiktjv troaiv . . jj.eX€Tw/iev, aXXci KaXoTs 
vnoirivovTes iv v/xvois Anacr. 63 ; p-eTptais vtt. Plat. Rep. 372 D : — but 
in common use, to drink slowly, go on drinking, Ar. Av. 494, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 4, 9, etc. ; ky>Q\s vTriirives, fira vvvl KpaiiraXas Alex. Incert. 22 ; 
cf. Nicopho IlavS. 5 : — vTroTrtTraiicijs rather tipsy, Ar. Pax 874, Lys. 395, 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 29. [f] 

■UTrom-rrTco, f. Tceaovpiai, to fall under or down, to sink in, Lat. subsidere, 
vtt. f/ aap£ Longus I. 13 ; vtt. to Opaaos Plut. Crass. iS. 2. to fall 

down before any one, like vnoKtipiai, Plat. Rep. 576 A, cf. Xen. Cyn. 10. 
18 : — hence, to be subject to him, fall under his power, biro Tiva Isocr. 
142 B: also of a flatterer, to cringe to, fawn on, tiv'i Isae. 59. 15, Dem. 
1 1 21. 9., 1359. 18; KaravTtfioXHTOV avTov viroTrerrrccKOTes Ar. Fr. 523; 
c. ace, vTTG-ntcrwv tov S(Oit6ttjv Ar. Eq. 47, cf. Aeschin. 70. I ; properly 
of dogs, TrpoaSex ovTal K °l VTr - T0 " s tftcovTas Philostr. 662 : — in Eccl. to 
do penance. 3. to fall or drop behind another, taa Paivonv vpiiv, 

vno7T€TiTa)icw$ i/cuvcp ifiafiifcv Dem. 1 1 20. 23. 4. to fall under 

a system or set of rules, vtto tt)v to£iv Iambi. V. Pyth. 241, cf. Plut. 2. 
777 B : to come under a class, tcL i*\v KaOoXov ..Tab' vTTOTr'nnovTa Plut. 
2. 569 E. II. to get in under or among, is tovs Tapaovs tuiv 

veuiv Thuc. ']. 40 : to fall in one's way, cpoveveiv tovs vnomnTOVTas 
Polyb. 3. 86, 11, etc.; vav to vrtottzaov Diog. L. 7- 180. III. 

of accidents, to fall tipon persons, to happen to, befal, visit, Tivi Eur. 
Antiop. 15 : also intr. to happen, fall out, Isocr. 99 B ; ret vTroir'nrTOVTa 
accidents, events, Polyb. I. 68, 3 ; Ta vtto tuv avTOv vTroireTTTaiic6Ta nai- 
puv Id. 2. 58, 14; so 6 tempos vtt., 77 X9 iLa ^" r - ^- I0 - J 7> *•> 3 1 - I 3> 8 : 
— also to come into one's head, Sext. Emp. P. I. 35, 40, etc. 2. of 

persons, to fall under, t£ vOTpaicai Plut. Aristid. I, cf. Nic. II ; aiTtais 
Hdn. 6. I. IV. to fall to pieces, Plat. Legg. 793 C. V. 

of places, like vnoKeipiat, to lie under, tois optoiv Polyb. 3. 54, 2, cf. 12. 
21, 5: — to lie behind, Id. 6. 31, I, Strabo 395: — to lie exposed to an 
enemy, Id. 272. , 


-v7tOTrpoTi6i]fJLi. 1719 

■uTTOTrio-crdu, Att. -ttow, to pitch slightly over: in Ar. PI. 1093 sensu 
obscoeno, = Piveoi. 

iiTTOTrXd-yios, ov, somewhat oblique, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

uTTOTrXdiaos, a, ov, under the Trojan mountain Placos, @i)Bri II. 6. 397, 
cf. 396, 425., 22. 479 ; cf. vTTOvrfios. — Ace. to others from TrXa£, lying on 
the plain, [a] 

■UTrdirXaKos, ov, = foreg., Hesych. 

inroTrXdcrcrOLiai, Dep. to pretend, Eccl. 

VTroTrXaTaye'to, to rattle or roar Tinder, Q. Sm. 3. 1 78. 

■uTroTrXarus, v, somewhat flat or extended, Hipp. Coac. 185, Diosc. 3. 
105. II. somewhat salt, Dicaearch. § 26, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 2. 108. 

•uttottXcicw, to fasten under, Lat. subnectere, Ael. N. A. 17. 21. 

•UTToirXeos, ov, Att. -ttXscos, a>v, pretty full, c. gen., SupMTOs, Hdt. 7. 
47 ; Sa/cpvwv tovs ocpOaX/xoiis vtt. Luc. Somn. 4 : filled underhand, apyv- 
piaiv Timocreon I. 10. 

tiTroirXeco, f. irXevcrofiai, to sail under, tt)v Kvirpov Act. Apost. 27. 4; c 
dat., vtt. Tevayeo-fftv Anth. P. 9. 296 ; Pass., Philostr. 836. II. 

to sail secretly, ts tov Tifiepiv Si' vttovo/jcuv Dio C. 49. 43. 

tiTrOTrXir)po'co, = u7ro7r£^TrAr/^(, vtt. Tiva Tvcpov Ael. V. H. 9. 15. 

viTroTrX-ficrcru, to strike beneath, ttoSi fiTjpov Q. Sm. 4. 229. 

■uttottXous, o, a sailing under, Plat. Criti. 1 1 5 E. 

■UTroirXovJTOs, ov, wealthy underneath, i. e. rich in metals, x<*>P a Posidon. 
ap. Strab. 147. 

uttottXcoco, poet, and Ion. for viTOTrXiaj, Anth. P. 9. 14. 

tiTTOTrvectf, f. TTVivaai, to blow underneath, Arist. Probl. 8. 6 : to blow 
gently, N. T. II. = vTro-nipSoimi, Hesych. 

VTroTTo8i£co, = avairoSifa, Schol. Ar. Av. 382: of stars, to retrograde, 
Procl., etc. ; so vittottoSictlios, ov, 6, Id. 

ipttottoSiov, t6, a footstool, Chares ap. Ath. 5 14 F, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
1 7, Lxx : — the better word was dpavos. 

•uTTOTroiew, f. r/ffcu, to put under, Lat. subjicere, t'i tivi Plut. 2. 671 C : 
— Med. to subject to oneself, Luc. Toxar. 13. 2. to produce gradu- 

ally, ti Hipp. Art. 805, Plut. Pericl. 5. 3. in Med. to seek to gain 

by underhand tricks, to win by intrigue, Tiva. Dem. 365. II, Arist. Pol. 5. 
4, 2 ; vtt. tois xpVfuiGiv km Tiva Philostr. 712. II. in Med. to 

assume, affect, put on, Lat. simulare, tt)v tov KaTwvos irapprjoiav Plut. 
Caes. 41, cf. Alex. 5. 

t>TrOTroiT|o-is, eais, 7), a winning by intrigue, Theod. Met., Byz. 

tiTTOTroiKtXos, ov, somewhat variegated, Hipp. 1194 A, Diosc. I. 21. 

■UTTOTTOiLiaivco, to be an under-shepherd, Theodoret. 

vittottokos, ov, woolly below ; woolly, Philo I. 20. 

uttottoXios, ov, somewhat gray, Luc. Here. 8, Poll. 2. 12. 
■EiTroTroXis, eais, 7), the lower city, opp. to aKpovoXis, A. B. 212. 
uiroTroXiTCVOLiai., Dep. to make one's measures in government subservient 
to, tois lx®P°T s Poll. 4. 36. 
tiTTOTroXiTiKos, t), ov, indirectly connected with the state, Walz Rhett. 7. 9. 
VTro-TroXXaTrXdo-Los, ov, of a number, a submultiple of another, i. e. 
cotitained several times in that other exactly: — also •uTrOTroXXaTrXacri- 
ETriiiopios, ov, contained in another number several times with one frac- 
tional part remaining ; — and {)TroTroXXaTrXao-i-6TriLiepT|S, is, contained 
in another several times with two or more fractional parts remaining : — 
so vTToSnrXaff-, viroTpivXaa-, etc. ; v. Nicom. Arithm. pp. 93, 94. 
•UTroTTOvtco, to labour or suffer a little, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1089. 
VTroTr6vT|pos, ov, someiuhat wicked or bad, Procl. : vTTOTrovTjpd [ecm] 
Hipp. 1 194 D. 

uTroTrope-uop-at, Dep. to go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18 : to go under, Sia 
tSjv vttov6jj.oiv Id. Camill. 5. 
UTTOTropevcris, fj, an underground way or entrance, Plut. 2. 968 B. 
UTroiTopTis, 10s, f/, with a calf under it, of a cow : hence of a mother 
with a child at the breast, Hes. Op. 601 ; cf. liTrapi-os, vtt6ttcoXos. 
vTTOTropcjnjpifci), to be somewhat purple, Epiph. 

iPTTOTr6pc|>Cpos, ov, somewhat purple, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 1 ; pobov Anth. 
P. 5 . 84. 
■UTTOTropcj)iJpco, to be somewhat purple ; v. sub vTn)pip.a. 
tiTTOTroTiJu, to give to drink a little, Hesych. 

uttottous, 6, t), neut. ttovv, having feet under one, furnished with feet, 
$if0V Arist. Metaph. 6. 1 2, 10, Incess. An. 8. 2 ; to, viroTroSa (sc. C<? a )> W. 
H. A. 3.1,31. 
tiTTOirpaKTcop, opos, 6, an under-contractor, Eust. Opusc. 89. II. 
tiTroTrpclijvoj, Ion. -TrpT)i5vco, to appease by degrees, Anth. P. 5. 255. 
tiTrdTrpcp-vos, ov, with somewhat of a stem, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3. 
iiTTOTrpecr(3iJT6pos, ov, somewhat old, Ar. Fr. 128. [C] 
•UTTOTrpif|0op.ai, to begin to swell, Ael. N. A. 9. 43. 
•uTroirpiap-ai, Dep. to buy under the price, Theophr. Char. II. 
tiTTOTrpico, to gnash secretly, tovs oSovTas Luc. D. Mort. 6. 3. [1] 
xnroTrpo, Prep. c. gen. just before, Ap. Rh. 4. 1 78 (perhaps to be read 

VTTO TTpo). 

iiTroirpoiKCios, ov, married to a dowered wife, Epiphan. 
UTroTrpocrOev, AAv.just before, 01 vtt. xpovoi Hipp. Epid. 3. 1081. 
viTroTrp6cr0€cn.S, ecus, r), gradual increase, Galen. 
■&TroirpOTi0T|LH, to set in front of, against, ti tivi Aen. Tact. 36. 


1720 


viiroirpox«u, to pour forth under, v. sub hito'tlax®. 

■uir-oiTTato, to roast a little, dub. for viro-nTicraa), Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 14. 

vittotttepiSlos, ov, = vtr6iTT(pos, Dionys. ap. E. M. 

{iiroirrcpvis, ioos, r), {mepva 11) the socket for the mast, Hero Belop. 

I32- 

tirroiTTepos, ov, winged, 6<fnes Hdt. 3. 107 ; ire\eia Soph. Phil. 288, 
etc. ; vuira, 5<=/tas Eur. Hec. 1 264, Hel. 61 8 : also of a ship, whose sails 
are wings, Pind. O. 9. 36, cf. Mimnerm. 12. 7: — metaph., in-, avopeai 
soaring spirits, Pind. P. 8. 130; itoj vTromepov (sc. rb veinos) let it pass 
swift as flight, Eur. Hel. 1236 ; but vn. <ppoVTis flighty, giddy thought, 
Aesch. Cho. 603 : — proverb., vtt. 6 ttXovtos wealth has wings, Eur. Ino 

23-4- 

inroirrepoo), to furnish with wings, Basil; M. 

■uTTOirrtUTeov, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Galen., Schol. 

v7TOTTTevr(\s, ov, u, one who suspects, Adamant. Physiogn. 

{i7r-07TT€uco, to be suspicious, Xen. Hiero 2. 17: c. ace. pers. et inf. to 
suspect that . . , Hdt. 3. 77., 8. 127, Thuc, etc. ; vtt. Tiva., ws .. , Hdt. 3. 
68; Tiva, fur) .. , 9. 90; absol., Lys. 92. 33 : also hit. els Tiva, c. inf. to 
have suspicions of him that.., Thuc. 4. 51 ; cf. vttSttttjs: — but also, 
merely, to guess, suppose, as opp. to ikovws avvvow, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 29, 
Plat. Theaet. 164 A. II. trans, to suspect, hold in suspicion, 

tivol h ti Hdt. 3. 44, cf. Thuc. 6. 92 : — to have suspicions of, Tiva Soph. 
El. 43, Thuc. 8. 39 ; 6fjp vtt. itvvayws Theocr. 23. 10 : — Pass, to be sus- 
pected, mistrusted, Thuc. 4. 86; c. inf., Id. 6. 61, Hipp. Fract. 756; o 
A.070S vtt. eis ti Thuc. 6. 92 : impers., ws vTTWTTTeveTO as was generally 
suspected, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 20. 2. c. ace. rei, to suspect a thing, 

Hdt. 6. 129, Eur. I. T. 1036, etc.; tl irepi twos Plat. Crat. 409 D ; ti 
KaTa tivos Polyb. 8. 22, 2 : — to have an inkling of.. , Plat. Gorg. 453 B: 
look on with suspicion or fear, to /xeWov Eur. Rhes. 49 ; o ittttos vtt.ti 
(cf. vtt6tttt]s') Xen. Eq. 6. 14. 

uir-oTrrns, on, 6, (jxpopaaj, f. virbipoiiai) suspicious, jealous, Soph. Phil. 
136; ci's nva Thuc. 6. 60: — of a horse, shy, Xen. Eq. 3. 9, cf. Schol. 
Thuc. 1. c. 

tiiro'7rrT|o-cr&>, f. £a> : pf. tirriiTTr]x a - To crouch or cower down from 
fear, like hares, birds, etc., ireTaAois vTTOTieTTTqwTes (Ep. part. pf. for 
viroireTTT7]K6T£s, cf. vpoo-rrT-qaaw), II. 2.312; so vTrOTTTt)£as Ta.<pa> Eur. 
Hel. 1 203. II. metaph. to crouch before another, bow down to, 

Tivi Xen. Cyr. I. 5, I ; also two. Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf. 29), Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 
8 ; vtt. t& d^iw/id tivos Aeschin. 42. 1 : — absol. to be modest or shy, Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 8 ; vTreiTTTjxe in pres. signf., Luc. Muse. Enc. 4. 

tur-oTTTiXos, ov, with somewhat inflamed eyes, Gloss. 

■uir-oiTTicov, ovos, 6, an under-helper, Io. Malal. 

xiiroirTio-crco, f. iaai, to separate by winnowing, Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, 14, 
ace. to Gaza ; the Mss. have vTTOTTTt)aavTes. 

ij7r-oiTTos, ov, (Jupopdw, f. vTToif/o fiat) looked at from below, looked 
askance at; and so viewed with suspicion or jealousy, Lat. suspectus, of 
persons, Aesch. Ag. 1637; v,r - TlVL an object of suspicion to one, Eur. El. 
644, Thuc. 4. 103, 104, etc.; vtt. tivos suspected of a thing, Plut. Pomp. 

56 ; iirl tivi Luc. Calumn. 29 : — of things, rah' r\v v-no-ma Eur. I. T. 

•334> tovtoiv vtt6tttwv ovtcdv Antipho 116.45; vttotttov Ka9eGTi)icei it 
was a matter of jealousy, Thuc. 4. 71 ; vtt. av yiyvono Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 

16 ; vtt. Ka9eOTr)itH, c. inf., it was matter for suspicion that . . , Thuc. 4. 

78 : — to\ vtt. suspicious places, Plut. Galb. 24 : — Adv. -tws, vtt. Siaicei- 

a9ai or ex etv to lie under suspicion, tivi Thuc. 8. 68, Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 40; 

so els vTTOTTTa fio\eiv tivi Eur. El. 345. II. act. suspecting, fear- 

ing, Lat. suspicax, -ciosus, c. gen., dXwaews Eur. Hec. 1 135 ; vtt. irpos ti 

Aretae. Caus. Diut. 1.5, etc. : — to vttotttov suspicion, jealousy ; so to vtt. 

ttjs yvwfirjs Thuc. I. 90 ; t<j> vtt. fiov from suspicion against me, Id. 6. 

89 : — Adv. -Tois, with suspicion, vtt. diroSexeaQai tovs fir/WTas Thuc. 

^53' c f- 8. 66 ; vtt. exeiv -rrpds Tiva Dem. 381. fin., Isocr. 1S2 A. 2. 

of a horse, = vttSttttjs, Poll. I. 197. 
iiTroiTTua-o-o), to fold, wrinkle under or a little, Hipp. 565. 27, in pass. 
vnTOTTTOxis, iSos, t), a joining, dwpaicos Plut. Alex. 16. 
uiroirTcocns, ecus, r), a falling down, Eccl. : — tca$' vttotttwctiv stibmis- 

sively, Philo I. 127. II. a falling off gradually, toiv Tpix&v 

Eccl. 2. afalWig in one's way, a meeting;, incidence, Sext. Emp. 

M. 7- 85, cf. 161, 215. 
yno'mu>o-o-u>, = vTroTTTTio'ffa, Q. Sm. 5. 368., 7. 132 : — to give way a 

little, vTTOTTTui£a<sa r) vovaos Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 5. 
viroTTTomKuis, Adv. submissively, Eccl. 
xmoirTGjTOs, ov, verb. Adj. of vttottltttoi, Hesych. II. falling 

wider, subject, Tr\ ala6t)aei Porphyr. 
rnrom)8p.6vios, a, ov, = sq., Ath. 492 A, Byz. 
iiiroi™0|j.T|V, evos, 6, r), under the bottom, read by some in II. II. 635, 

for vTTb- TTve/xives fjaav, v. Ath. 492 A; but in that case it should be 

vwoTTvOfieves (proparox.), v. Eust. 869. 8. 
inroinj0p.iSios, a, oi', = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 200. 
inroTruio-Kco, (ttvov) to make to suppurate a little, Alex. Trail. :--Pass. to 

begin to suppurate, Hipp. V. C. 910. 
vTcoirvKv&fa, to become gradually full, Tivi very dub. in Luc. Lexiph, 14. 
V7TOTTVKv6op.ai, Pass, to thicken gradually, Ptol. 


VTTOirpo , )(e(ti — {nroppvOfiog. 

viiroiruKvos, ov, somewhat thick, itveviJuX Hipp. 102SC. 

iiiroiriios, ov, tending to suppuration, Hipp. V. C. 908 : — mixed with pus, 
ya\a Arist. H. A. 3. 20, 9 : — to vtt. a kind of ulcer, Galen. 

iiiroirupeTaivto, to be somewhat feverish, Hipp. 1217 C. 

viiroirBpiaoj, to make to sweat a little, tov CTT\r)va Alex. Trail. 8. 486. 

ii7r6iriipos, ov, {rrvp) with fire under, with secret fire, Soph. Fr. 378: 
f. 1. for vTTOTTvppos in Hipp. 

{i7roirvppi|c0, to be nearly red, Diosc. 2. 176, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 
387 F. 

{i7rcTruppos, somewhat red, reddish, Hipp. Progn. 40, Arist. H. A. 9. 
14, 2. 

vttottojAos, ov, of a mare, ivith a foal at her foot, Strabo 351 ; cf. 


VTTUTTOpTlS. 

•uTropcu£<o, ■uTrop&TTTCi), -uiropatjrfi, v. vtropp-. 

■G7T-opY<i£a>, to knead a little, (sensu obsc), Hippon. ace. to Welck. and 
Meineke (Fr. 60, 75) ; Bgk. vTTovpyr)aas (81). 
■uiropfyx") to snore slightly or gently, Hipp. Coac. 1 19. 
viTT-opeios, ov, (upos) f. 1. for vTiupeios, q. v. 

riir-opGoo), to prop up, support, Symm. V. T., Schol. Od. 8. 66, etc. 
rnr-dp0pios, a, ov, towards morning, early, vtt. (paiva't [ttjs x^'SoVos] 
Anacreont. 9. 9. 
{iir-dp9ci>na, to, a prop, stay, Gloss. 

VTroplTri£ii>, to fan from below or gently, irvp Anth. P. 9. 443. 
{iir-opvup.1, f. opaai : aor. I wpaa : — to rouse secretly or gradually, 
mostly in tmesi, iraatv vip' i/xepov wpae yooto II. 23. 108, Od. 4. 113, etc. ; 
in aor. 2, toiov yap vrrcupope Movffa such was the Muse's power to move, 
Od. 24. 62 : — Pass, to rise secretly or gradually, toToiv v<t>' i'/tepos 
SipTO yooio 16. 215: so also in 2 plqpf. iroXiis 5' ioto kI>httos bpwpei 
8. 380. 
iir-opotjjos and {nrop6<j>ios, v. sub viraip-: — but II. (from 

opocpos, a reed), vtt. /3oa the soft note of the pipe, Eur, Or. 147. 
•uir-bpocfxocris, ews, 7), an under-roofing, Io. Malal. 
iiir6ppai|3os, ov, somewhat bent or curved, Schol. II. 8. 164. 
ti-rroppatfoj, to grow rather easier, begin io grow well, Philostorg. 

iiiroppairi£a>, to put in rapid motion, v. sub airopp-. 

inroppdiTTu, f. ipai, to sew or stitch underneath, tov x lTUVa Joseph. A. J. 
17. 5, 7 : metaph., vtt. Xoyov Eur. Ale. 537. 

tnroppacf>T], 7), a sewing or stitching underneath, Gloss. 

■uiroppaxis, ecos, t), the hollow above the hip, Poll. 2. 136. 

•uiroppeco, f. pv-qaofj-ai, to flow under, Plut. Crass. 4, cf. 2.949 D. 2. 
to flow gradually away, Id. Fab. 19. 3. to stream gradually to a 

place, of persons, Luc. Vit. Auct. 27. II. metaph. 1. to 

slip or glide into unperceived, Lat. subrepere, Trapavo/iia ypeiia vTToppe? 
Trpbs tcL rjOtj Plat. Rep. 424 D; (prjfir) vtt. ttois Id. Legg. 672 B; vtt. 
ajiapTia Dem. 412. 12 : — c. dat., TaSiicov TtoWaTs vireppvnice Eur. Melan- 
ipp. 20 ; c. ace. Svffxepeiai tt)v ipvxr)v Plut. 2. 437 D. 2. to slip 

away, epeiapaTa en \x.kaov vnoppeovra Plat. Legg. 793 'C ; to toi koXov 
av9os vtt. Theocr. 7. 121 ; so of the hair, to fall off, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24; 
and of friends, Id. Vit. Auct. 27 : — of Time, to slip away, glide on, Ar. 
Nub. 1289: — of persons, vtt. e'is Tiva to seek shelter behind him, Plut. Nic. 
I ; vtt. els ISiaiTio-fiov to sink into. . , Epict. Enchir. 33. 6. — It has been 
interpreted trans., to make to fall, undermine, by Wolf and Schiif., in 
Dem. 472. 2, Toiis ev anacy icaBearavai SoaovvTas evdainovia TravTCt 
TavTa. . . vTTOppei: but it is prob. that the ace. must be taken absol.; or 
that there is an anacoluthon, viroppu being substituted by the speaker for 
some trans. Verb. 

{i7ropp'fiYvCu.i or va>, to make to burst downwards, Zeis virepp-qyvve 
fipovT&s Walz Rhett. 1. 497: — Pass., ovpavodev vneppdyrj al0t)p the ether 
was cleft, opened itself from beneath, II. 8. 558., 16. 300. 

{iir6ppT|V0s, ov, (pf)v, dpf)v) poet, for virapvos, with a lamb under it, II. 
IO. 216; cf. vnoTiopris. 

vnroppifos, ov, (pifa) under the root, Arist. H. A. I. 13, 1. II. 

rooted at bottom, Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 3., C. P. I. 2, 2. 

inroppLjoOjiai, Pass, to take root below, Io. Chrys. 

inroppCviov, to, (/5is) the part below the nose, Hipp. 400. 46 : — the 
moustache, Poll. 2. 80. 

■uiropplvos, ov, (pis) Tinder the nose, viruppiva, tA, moustaches, Ctes. 
Pers. 53 (unless this be ace. sing, from a subst. vTtbppis). II. 

speaking through the nose, Hesych. 

iiTTOppiTrtJoj, to fan from below or gently, Trvp Anth. P. 9. 443; metaph. 
in Pass., {nroppim^eadai errl araaeis App. Civ. I. 105. 

■OTroppCTTTco, to throw under, vtt. Tiva tois 6-qpiois to throw him to the 
wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 17; wticpoTs oearTdrais vtt. eavTovs Philo I, 
376 ; so VTroppiirreco, App. Mithr. 38, Greg. Naz. 

t>iroppoi£!ci), to rustle or whistle gently, Schol. Theocr. 1. 7 >' tiW ti to 
or at.., Plut. 2.590 C. 

viwoppoos, contr. pous, d, (vrroppeaj) a runnel, channel, to draw off 
below, in fomentations, etc., Hipp. Fract. 770, v. Littre. 

{nroppo<{)€&>, to swallow gradually, Timario in Notices des Mss., 9, 2. 
p. 200. 

vir6ppv0p.os, ov, of tolerably right measure or proportion, Ptol. 


vToppviGKOfxcu — v7r6<ro<pog. 


friroppt/to-KoJiai, Dep. = vrroppico it, Phot. Bibl. 399. 24. 

ipiroppva-is, eus, 1), (brroppiai) a flowing off below : — an underground 
channel, Strabo 647. II. metaph. a flowing or falling away of 

flesh, Hipp. 741 H. 

tiTr-oppo)Sea>, to be a little afraid of, ri Eupol. Arjfi. 9. 

iitropvYjia, aros, r6, that which is dug below, a mine, Aen. Tact. 32. 

■uTTopvKTiKos, f), ov, of ox for mining, Math. Vett. 97. 

viropvgis, eus, 7), a digging below, e. g. of foundations, Math. Vett. 99. 

vir-opvio-o'O), Att. -tt(i>, to dig under, undermine, rb Te?xos Hdt. 5. 1 15, 
cf. Polyb. 22. II, 4: metaph., vrr. ras koivols SiaXvaus Plut. Ages. 35; 
Ta rrjs diairris Luc. Merc. Cond. 31 ; v. to. arrbpprira to betray them, 
Plut. 2. 490 C. 

VTr-opx^ou-ai, f. Tjo-oftai, Dep. to dance with or to music, Aesch. Cho. 
1025; opxoaiv vrr. Plut. Num. 13 ; bit. ySovs to sing and dance a lament, 
Heliod. 6. 8. II. to sing and dance a character, of a pantomimic 

actor, Luc. Salt. 16. 

vir6pxT)p.a, aros, to, a hyporcheme or choral hymn to Apollo, mostly in 
Cretic verses, and therefore near akin to the Paean, Plat. Ion 534 C, 
Dion. H. de Dem. 7, Plut. 1134 C, etc. (On the difference, v. Miiller 
Literat. of Gr. I. p. 160). It was of lively character, accompanied with 
dancing and pantomimic action (Luc. Salt. 16), and is compared by Ath. 
(630 E) to the Kopfiag. Pindar's Fragments 71-82 are remains of 
hyporchemes; see also Simon. 36 sq., Bacchyl. 21 sqq., Pratin. I. The 
first traces of it appear in 11. 18. 593 sq., Od. 8. 261 sq., Hes. Sc. 
281 sq. 

■uir-opxTilAaTiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a brr6px*}p.a, Dion. H. de Dem. 43 ; 
rroirjcis vrr., the composition of brropxf]pta.Ta, that style of poetry, Ath. 
630 D. 

■&7r-6pxT|OT.s, ecus, r), a dancing in accompaniment to song, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 924. II. = vv6pxr] pa, Clem. Al. 365. 

■uirotra-yf|S, is, {aayn) under the pack-saddle, bvos vrr. an ass of burden, 
Justin. M. 273 B. 

vnroo-aGpos, ov, somewhat rotten, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 1, Fugit. 32. 

■uirocraivio, to fawn a little, of dogs, Ael. N. A. 17. 17 ; hit. rrj yXwrry, 
of a lion, lb. 9. 1, etc. : — c. ace. to fawn upon, of men, Plut. 2. 65 C ; so 
in Ep. form vrroaaaivca, Ap. Rh. 3. 396. 

inroauipG), to grin a little, vrr. bduvras to shew one's teeth a little, Opp. 
C. 2. 243 ; brroffearjpws ra\ x ( ^V Poll. 4. 145 ; and so vrroaiarjpa alone, 
Byz. II. to burst, esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. 809. 

vnrocraKKi£<i) or-o-aKi$cd, to strain or filter away (cf. aaicevai), Hesych.: 
— metaph. in Pass., brroaaKi^erai rd. xpvi xaTa &-■ B. 68. II. 

like KaXrrafa, to trot, vrr. ttjs 65ov to go briskly forward, Phot., E. M. 

viroo-a\6t)Ci), to agitate and urge on gradually, Orjpa. Kara tivos Eus. 
H.E. 10.4, 6: — Pass., vrr. ds bpy-qv App. Civ. 2. 143. 

inrdo-aAos, ov, under the sea, vqaiov Geogr. Mi. 2 p. 449 Gail. II. 

shaken as by the sea under: shaken underneath, yrj v. 1. Plut. 2. 434 C; 
bSbvres 1117. loose teeth, Diosc. 5. 119. 

viroo-a\iri£u>, to prelude on the trumpet, Anth. P. append. 372. 

vnrO(javi8i.ov, to, the under-side of a plane, Math. Vett. 

vTr6<ra.7rpos, ov, somewhat putrid or rotten, Hipp. Progn. 41, cf. 531. 
10, etc. 

vi-rroo-apKiSios, ov, [r], under the flesh ox skin, Hipp. 405. 15., 447. 14. 

iiTroo'dpKios, ov, (o~ap£) = foreg. 

VTroo-fBco, to respect slightly, opp. to brrepcriPai, Greg. Naz. 

■£iTr6o-€iap.a, to, that which falls through the sieve in sifting, Lat. micas, 
Galen. 

•uttoo-sio), Ep. tiTrocro--, to shake or move below, ol Si t' ivepOev brroa- 
aciovatv ipAvrt, of the thong by which an auger is turned, Od. 9. 385 ; 
olvos in. rr)v KtcpaX-qv Walz Rhett. I. 430. 2. to sift, aXevpov 

Galen. II. to hold out or throw to, aprovs Ael. N. A. 7. 13. 

inroo-eXTjvOS, ov, under the moon, Xenocr. ap. Stob. Eccl. I. 62 ; so 
{nrocT6\T|vios, ov, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 1 2 B. 

tiTf6o-ep.vos, ov, mildly venerable, grave, etc., Philostr. 572,8071 etc. 

{iTrocrsiJOu.a.1., f. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, for ruiv S' vvo aevoftivav. 

{jTrotrrinaCvco, to give a sign underhand, throw out hints of, vrr. xpeSiv 
drroKorrds Plat. Rep. 566 A : to indicate or intimate to another, ti Thuc. 
I. 82; x^'Soiv vrr. ti Ael. N. A. I. 52, cf. Plut. Pericl. 11; absol., 
itaOarrep ical rovvopa vrr. Arist. Eth. N. 3. 2, 1 7. 2. in military 

sense, oaXmyyi vir. to make signal by sound of trumpet, tTj oaXmyyi 
Giarrrr) brteo-q pLavdri Id. 6. 32 ; also r) oa.Xmy£ vv. avaKX-qrucov Plut. 
Comp. Pelop. 3 ; absol., 77 aaXmy£ vir. Dio C. 49. 9 ; c. inf., vir. Ouv 
Polyaen. 1. 35, I. II. in Med. to sign at the end, subscribe, Eus. 

H.E. 5. 19 : — so virO(rf|p.avcris, -p.dvTa>p, Byz. 

inroo-T|p.a(rCci, t), = brroorip.daiais, Zonar. 

{iTroernu.ei6ou.ai., Med. to note down, take notes of, rd. Xeybfieva Diog. 
L. 2. 48. II. to make a mark under, Ptol. : — sign, rois ypap.- 

fiaat Euseb. H. E. 5. 19. 

vTroo-r](A«ia>o"is, ecus, 57, a noting down, vTi0Vnp.tii)(7ei$ rroieio~9ai to take 
notes of a. conversation, Diog. L. 2. 122. II. a subjoined remark, 

note, Iambi. V. Pyth. 103 : — a signature, Euseb. H.E. 5. 19, etc. 

vnwiY<iw, to be silent at or during, Aeschin, 50. 2. 


* 


1721 

vPTro(rCSr|pos, ov, having a mixture or proportion of iron in it, Plat. Rep. 
415 C : cf. brrdpyvpos, brrbxpvaos. 2. ckvt&Xiov vrr. in Ar. Fr. 

372 (Poll. 10. 173) perhaps shod with iron. 

i>Trdcup.os, ov, somewhat flat-nosed, Ael. N. A. 12. 27, Philostr. 717. 

rnrotrip.da>, to curve or bend upwards a little, Alciphro I. 39. 

viTfoo-icoTrdto, to pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88. 7. II. to keep 

silent, Ael. V. H. 8. 16, Philo, etc. 

{iTrooT.coTTTjo'is, ecus, r], a passing over in silence, Rhetor. ; v. Schol. 
Dem. 38. 20 (where its difference from arroaiiin- is explained), 50. 
25, etc. 

■UTfocricoTrrjTlov, verb. Adj. one must be silent upon, suppress, cited from 
Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 

•uTroo-Kct^o), f. data, to halt a little, Plut. 2. 4 A, Luc. Tim. 20. 

•uiroo-Kaios, ov, somewhat sinister, Phot. 

inroo-KaCpco, to spring ox pimp up, Nonn. D. 8. 21, Greg. Naz., etc. 

■uirocrKaXeiJa), to stir underneath, stir up, to rrvp Ar. Ach. 1014. 

•UTroaKa\p.is, iSos, r), the lower part of a oicaXjibs, E. M. 

■uTroo-Kau.pos, ov, somewhat crooked or bent, Schol. Luc. D. Deor. 20, 
Tzetz. 

■UTroa-Kairro), f. \pta, to dig under, dig about, like btroicoviai, Theophr. 
H. P. 2. 7, 5 : vrr. rbv ro?xov to undermine, Ath. 588 A ; — vrr. piaKpa, 
oXfiara to mark a long leap, Pind. N. 5. 37 (20) ; cf. OKarrrai n, 
Parr)p 2. 

■iiTToo-Kacjj-r), 77, an undermining, airrjXaiwoas vrr. tjjs 6aXao~ar]s Diosc. 
5 ; 106. 

•5TrocrKa<j)i6KapTos, ov, (itupoS) of hair, cut somewhat in the a/tatfnov 
fashion (v. OKaipwv 11), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

'iiiTocrKa4>i(Tp.6s, o, {aitacpis 11) a cleaning of corn with a shovel, winnow- 
ing, Plut. 2. 693 D ; al. iirroaicapltpicrfios in same sense. 

\>Troo-K6odvvi3p.i > to scatter among, Greg. Naz. 

v rroo-KeXiJco, to trip up one's heels, upset, Lat. supplantare, Dem. 1 259. 
10; aXXrjXovs Luc. Anach. I, etc.; olvos vrr. robs mrrroiK&ras Eubul. 
2e/ie\. I. 12 : — Pass., Plut. 2.6 E; 6 rrpiapvs he /j.(6rjs bnioickXiorai 
Leon, in Anth. Plan. 307. 2. metaph. to overreach, outwit, Plat. 

Euthyd. 278 B ; vrr. Kal ffvKOtpavreiv Dem. 273. 21. 

tiiroo-K^\iiT(ia, to, a fall given by tripping up, Lxx. 

ihtoo-kg\io-[ji6s, d, a tripping up, supplanting, Lxx. 

■6irot7KCTrTO|J.ai,, v. sub brroaicorreco. 

■uiroo"K£udJcd, to prepare underneath or secretly, Greg. Nyss. 

V7roo-K€UT|, t), a foundation, Lat. substructio, Gloss. II. a 

scaffold for building an arch, Theod. Mops. 

•uTroo-K-f|viov, r6, (CKfjvrj) mostly in plur. ra\ brroaKrjvia, in a theatre, 
prob. the wall under the front of the aKrjvrj, Ath. 631 F ; v. Diet, of An- 
tiqq. p. 1 1 22. 

•uTroo-iciivdco, to take shelter under, Sippets als bir. Joseph. B.J. 3. 7, 17. 

uiroo-KidJco, to overshadow gradually, rrjs ihpas brroaKia^ovarjs as the 
time of day gradually made it dark, i. e. as it began to grow dark, Hip- 
poloch. ap. Ath. 130 A : — Med. to shade oneself under, ttj ovkti Greg. 
Nyss. 

■uiroo-Kiao-is, ecus, 77, an overshadowing, Hipp. 1275. 33. 

■uiroG-Kidfcj, poet, for -afa, rjv brroaKiaricri .. r)iXiov ve<j>iXr] Arat. 854 : 
— Pass., OKorriXoiOiv brroaKioQivrai apovpai Ap. Rh. I.451. 

5it6o-ki.09, ov, (oicia) shady, under the shade, overshadowed, \pvicTr)pia 
Aesch. Fr. 138 ; vupaSi vrrooicws x^ v W- Fr. 182. 8 ; vrr. arbfiara, of 
suppliants, shaded by their olive-branches (t/cerripiai), Id. Supp. 658, cf. 
354 ; opp. to bnaiSpios, Theophr. C. P. 1. 17, 3 ; vrr. rrfpirraroi Plut. 
Alex. 7. — In Alciphro I. 39, leg. brrb avcridois. 

inrocricipTau, to leap up, Ael. N. A. 7. 8, Philostr. 777 ; Tlav brr. TZviov 
dances the Evian fling, Id. 785. 

viTrdo-icXijpos, ov ' somewhat hard, Hipp. Fract. 760, Art. 840. 

i>iro<rK\T|piJvop,ai, Pass, to become hardish, Theophr. Vent. 58. 

tiTroo-KoXios, ov, somewhat crooked, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 8. 

tiiroo-KoTreu), f. aitiipopai, to suspect, expect, Hipp. Progn, 39, etc. The 
form i)iroo-KcTrTop.ai also occurs in Hipp. Progn. 44, etc. 

■UTfdcrKOTros, ov, looked tinder, x^p vrr. of a hand held so as to shade the 
eyes, Aesch. Fr. 71, cf. Sil. Ital. 13. 341, and v. sub OKiap. 

■UTroo-icoTewos, ov, somewhat dark, Gloss. 

iiTroo-KoTuos, ov, {ok6tos) = foreg., cited from Schol. Eur. Or. 1472. 

tiiroo-icvi£op.ai, Med. to be somewhat angry, Nicet. Ann. 352 C. 

■uTTOtrp.ap3.Yeo), to resound under or with, Q. Sm. 12. 97. 

inroo-p.if]x 0, i to rub or wipe a little, Themist. 235 B, Alex. Trail. 

ijTr-ocrp.05, ov, (off/iTj) subject to the smell, Arist. de Anima 2. 9, 8, ubi V. 
Trendelenburg. ; cf. brrbarrovSos, brroffKios etc. 

•uTroo"p.iJXto, to cause to smoulder away, consume slowly, Basil., etc. : — 
Pass., Ap. Rh. 2. 445 ; also of love, hate, pain, etc., cf. Hemst. Luc. D. 
Mort. 6. 3. [u] 

vTrocropea), to move under, rivi ri cited from Heliod. 

inroo-dXoiKOS, ov, guilty of a slight solecism, Cic. Att. 2. 10, Plut. 2. 
615 D. 

•uTrdo - op.(J)os, ov, somewhat spongy or porous, Themist. 222 D, Galen., etc. 

viroo-o<J>os, op, somewhat clever, skilful or wise, t^x""' Philostr. 33!. 


1722 

iiirocnraBias, ov, d, and viro<nra8iaios, d, one who has the orifice of 
the penis too low, Galen. 

VTrocnra0i.o-p.6s, 6, a surgical operation, wherin a hind of spatula (aira- 
Biov or ffira6icrT7]p) is introduced under the shin of the scalp to loosen it, 
Galen., Paul. Aeg. 6. 6 : — the Verb •UTroo-rra.0i£to in Epiphan. 

virocnraipco, to gasp or struggle, esp. in death, Anon. ap. Suid. : of the 
pulse, to beat faintly, Paul. Aeg. 

•uiro<Tiray(£op.a,i., Pass, to suffer want a little, to he scant or stinted of. . , 
c. gen. rei, (Sopds, ipovov bireairaviap.ivos Aesch. Pers. 489, Cho. 
577- 2. of things, to be lading, be deficient, ti 5' icrri xP iiaus 

tt}go' birecrrraviapiivov Soph. Aj. 740. — The Act. is used in signf. I. by 
Procop., in signf. II. by Philo. 

•uiroo-irdvicris, ecus, 77, some degree of want, Nicet. Ann. 26 D. 

•uiroerTra.crp.6s, ov, o, a drawing secretly away, Aquila V. T. 

VTrocrTTCio-TC-ov, verb. Adj. one must draw secretly away, Geop. 

tiTrocnract), f. acrai, to draw away front under, tcL aTpw^ara Dem. 762. 
4; to. cmoXvOpia bir. twos from under him, Plat. Euthyd. 278 C; bit. 
•Tivd kic tuiv iroSS/v by the feet, Luc. Asin. 44, cf. Plut. 2. 535 F. 2. 

to draw or take secretly, iroiftv-ns veoyvbv dpipcpi biroairdaas Eur. El. 495 ; 
bireairaae <pvyy iroda withdrew his foot secretly, stole away, Id. Bacch. 
436 : — Med. biroo-irdcracrOai is explained in Xen. Eq. 7. 8, to draw one's 
shirts from under one, of a horseman at starting. 

uTrocrn-cipiSiov, to, the base of a oireipa, Hero in Math. Vett. 164. 

iiTrocTTreipa, 77, a hind of hair-dressing, Poll. 2. 31. 

•uTTocnTeipos, ov, (crnetpa) wound or wreathed under, Poll. 2. 3 1. 

■UTrocnmpco, to sow secretly, spread secretly, nvi over . . , Melanipp. 7 
Bgk., Anth. Plan. 33, Plut., etc. 

•UTrocrTr\T|Vi.£ou.cH, Pass, to have a plaster or compress laid upon one's 
wound, Schol. Ar. PI. 1 08 1, Hesych. 

VTr6cnr\T|Vos, ov, suffering in the spleen, Hipp.Epid. 3. 1 102. 

{iTroo-Tro-yyiJco, to wipe a little with a sponge, Geop. 6."l2, I. 

virocrTroSifco, to be or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc. 5. 92. 

■UTroo-TToStos, ov, dressed under the ashes, Eccl. 

•UTrocriTOvSos, ov, (arrovZrf) tinder a truce or treaty, secured by treaty, 
etc., bir. iicxcopelv, i£epxeo6at, KareXdeiv, etc., Hdt. 3. 144., 5. 72., 6. 
103 ; esp. in phrases of taking up the dead from a field of battle, robs 
veicpobs brr. dirodiSovai to allow a truce for taking them up, Thuc. I. 63., 
6. 103, Xen.; robs veicpobs bit. Kopii(ecr6ai, dvaipuadai, alreiv, dirdyea- 
Oat, diroXa/xfidveiv, to demand a truce for so doing, which was an 
acknowledgment of defeat, Idi 2. 79., 4.44, Xen.; also bit. dtpievai robs 
drpecrriuTas Xen. Hell. 1. 2, 18, cf. 2. 2, I, etc. 

■iiTroo-Tropd, as, 77, secret dissemination, of mischief, Eccl. 

inrocnropeijs, ecus, 6, a secret disseminator, Eccl. 

tiTrocrTrouSdfco, to treat with increasing favour, Tivd Dio C. 39. 25. 

uTrocrcraivco, iiTrocrcre-ici), Ep. for brroaaivco, birooeico. 

■UTrocrrafco, £ £°>> intr. to drop slowly, bir. he piva/y to have a running 
at the nose, Hipp. Coac. 15 1. 

tiTroo-TaGpT), 7), a foundation, Diod. 3. 44. II. = birumtxais B, 

sediment, Plat. Phaed. 109 C, Protagorid. ap. Ath. 124 E, Diosc. 5. 1 20, 
Plut., etc. ; iv ttj 'PaifivXov b-noardO per) , as a translation of Cicero's in 
faece Romuli, Plut. Phoc. 3. 

•EiTTOcrTa.0p.Cs, iSos, 77, = foreg., Suid., Phot. 

"UTrooTaX&fco, = vTrooT&fa, Nicet. Eug. 

•UTrocTTao-is, (cos, 77, A. as an act : — a setting under, 77 toS £vXov 

bir. bnb tt> x«pa h 'PP- 856 F. 2. a standing or remaining firm 

under, opp. to bnbppvais, Id. 741 H, cf. 822 D. 3. a snppressio?i 

of humours that ought to come to the surface, an abscess, Id. Art. 806, 
v. Foes. Oecon. ; bit. koiXitjs costiveness, Id. 4. a setting or lying 

in ambush, Soph. Fr. 644. 

B. as a thing : I. in liquids, that which settles at the bottom, 

sediment, often in Hipp, of matter deposited in the urine, Coac. 140, 180, 
Aph. 1252, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. : generally, the solid part of anything, as 
opposed to that which drains off, Id. 686. 38, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 14, Me- 
teor. 4. 5, 6, etc. ; 77 vtt. 77 els tt)v kvcttiv, i. e. the urine itself, lb. 2. 3, 
I4J V v7r - Trjs KotXirjs the excrements, Id. H. A. 2. 1, 25. 2. 7} bn. 

tov /cvparos the stagnant water left by the waves, Id. Meteor. 2.8,38; so 
also vecpovs b-noardcreis Diod. 1. 38. 3. a kind of jelly, Menand. 

Tpocb. 1: — also a thick broth used as a restorative, Dieuch. ap. Ori- 
k as - _ II- anything set under, a support, vtt. £vXov, in setting a 

joint, Hipp. Mochl. 856 -.—the base or foundation of a temple, etc., Diod. 
I. 66., 13. 82. 2. metaph., of a narrative, speech or poem, the 

groundwork, subject-matter, argument, Polyb. 4. 2, I, cf. Schweigh. I. 5, 
3, Diod. I. 3, etc. :— also a starling-point, beginning, Id. 1. 66 : the origin 
of a people, Joseph, c. Ap. 1. 1 : _ a ground of action, a plan, purpose, 
Diod. 16. 32 ; /card tt> ihiav bir. Id. I. 28, etc. ; irpbs ttjv ISiav bir. Id. 
I. 3. 3. the foundation or ground of hope, confidence or courage, 

resolution, steadiness, of soldiers, Polyb. 4. 50, 10, Diod. I. 6, Ep. Hebr. 3. 
14 ; 77 bir. rrjs Kavxvo-ews 2 Cor. 9. 4., n. 17. ' ui. substantial 

nature, substance, SiWxio-Ta, t£ koXXwSij tt)i/ bir. ex*" 7 woods hard to 
cleave, because of their resinous substance, Theophr. C. P. 5. 16, 4 ; 7) rod 
yecvSovs bir. lb. 6. 7, 4 : hence, 2. actual existence, opp. to sem- 


v7ro<T7raStas — viroureva-^lXw. 

blance, cpavraaiav ydv exetv vXoinov, bir. he per) Artem. 3. 14 ; ica9' 

biroOTaoiv substantially, actually, opp. to tear' epupaaiv, Arist. Mund. 4. 

21, cf. Plut. 2. 894 B, F, Diog. L. 7. 135., 9. 91 ; lOToordcreis the sub- 
stances of which the reflexions (ai KaroirrpiKal epccpdcreis) appear in the 

mirror, Plut. 2. 901 C ; bir. execv to exist, Luc. Paras. 27, Sext. Emp. P. 

2. 94, 176, etc. ; so prob. must be taken 77 marts bir. ruv ekiri£o/j.evcuv 
Ep. Hebr. II. I. IV. the real nature of a thing, as underlying 

and supporting its outward form and properties, and so = ovaia, Lat. 
substantia (pi vecbrepoi ruiv (ptkoaocpcov dvrl rfjs ovaias ttj A.e£ei rfjs biro- 
ardaecos exphoavro Socrat. H. E. 3. 7), Sext. Emp. M. 9. 338 (/car ISiav 
bir. Kal obaiav), then in the Nicene Creed and Theol. writers, v. Suicer 

2. 1396: — prob. the earliest example of this usage is 6 x a P aKT VP T V S 
brr., Hebr. 1. 3. V. in later Theol., limited to the sense of 

the special or characteristic nature of a person or thing, directly opp. 
to ovaia (generic nature), and so used to transl. Lat. persona, v. Suid. 
and Zonar. s. v., cf. Gieseler Kirchengesch. I. pp. 392, 444, 449 
sq. VI. as a Rhet. figure, tbefidl expression or expansion of an 

idea, Walz Rhett. 3. 271., 7, 2, 1030., 8. 636. 

•UTrooTctTtov, verb. Adj. one must suppose or assume, Schol. II. II. 24. 

uTrocrTaTT|s, ov, 6, that which stands under, a support, prop, Lat. ] 'urea, 
Plut. Coriol. 24 : the stand of a bowl, etc., Paus. 10. 26, 9 ; cf. b-noicpijrn- 
piScov. 2. one that gives subsistence, a creator, Procl. ; and so in 

fem. viTrocrTcms, idos, Dion.Areop. 

{ittocttStikos, 77, ov, able or willing to undergo or undertake, c. gen. rei, 
i)7r. SetvSiv, etc., Metop. ap. Stob. 10. 48 : — hence absol. patient, steadfast, 
firm, Lat.fortis, Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 5, 5 ; iv rivi Diod. 20. 78 : — Adv. -kws, 
Polyb. 5. 16, 4. II. belonging to substance, substantial, Epict. 

Diss. I. 20, 17. 2. c. gen. rei, making up the substance of, Dion. 

Areop. III. in Theol. writers also Personal, cf. u7rdcrTacris B. v. 

tiTTOcrraTOS or {iTrocrraTos (v. Lob. Paral. 476), ov, verb. Adj. of b(j>i- 
arapLai, set under : rb biruorarov a sta?id, like biroardrTjS, Poll. 10. 46, 
C. I. no. 150. 42. II. borne, endured, to be borne or endured, 

obx biroarar6v Eur. Supp. 737 ; 6ebs 6vrjT0is ovoafiuis bir. Id. Antig. 18. 
2. III. substantially existing, Lat. subsislens, Sext. Emp. M. IO. 

60, Clem. Al. 915, etc. 

tiTroo-TaTpia, 77, an under-handmaid of a temple, C. I. no. 1 467. 

vPTrocrTcix'<JOU.ai., Pass, to grow up or wax gradually like ears of com ; 
metaph., biroaraxvoiro fiocuv yivos Od. 20. 212 ; (al. bwooraxvipTO, as 
if from birocrraxvaofiat). — Later we find an Act., biroaTaxvecmov iovXoi 
as v. 1. in Ap. Rh. I. 972. 

ijTrocrT€ , Ydfto, v. sub biroarevd^co 11 : — biroffTeyacrp.a, to, formerly read 
in Poll. 7. 208. 

{jTroirreYv6op.ai., Pass, to be made airtight, Math. Vett. 102. 

•UTr6crT€Yos, ov, (ariyrf) under the roof, in the house. Soph. Phil. 34 ; 
also with Verbs of Motion, I3e0dcriv Scafidrcuv brruaTeyoi Id. El. 1385 ; 
eloSixeoSai Tiva biroOTeyov Id. Tr. 376, cf. Plat. Criti. 117 B. 2. 

covered over, dvrpov Emped. 9 ; 8e£ap:evai Plat. Criti. 117 B ; tca6idpai 
Dion. H. 3. 68. 

■UTToo-TC-Yco, to bide tinder, Xen. Cyn.5. 10. 

UTrocrmxco, to go under, tov irorafidv Philostr. 33. 

tiTrooTcWco, f. oreXw : aor. birecJTeiXa : pf. viricraXita. To make 
another let down, iotiov bire<jTet\e made him lower sail, Find. I. 2. 60 ; 
bir. T7)f obpdv, of dogs, etc., Ammon. ; rots BanTvXois bireoTaXpiivois 
with closed fingers, Aristaen. 1. 10. 2. to lower diet, Hipp. Aph. 

1 243. 3. to draw back, shelter, tovs lirireis bnb fiovvov Tiva P01 \ b. 

II. 21, 2, cf. Plut. Crass. 23, 26 ; bir. eavruv to shelter oneself behind, tiv'l 
or bird ti Plut. Arat. 47, Polyb. 7. 17, 1 ; and with iavruv omitted, Id. 6. 
40, 14, etc. : — hence 4. to be reduced, be shorter, Callix. ap. Ath. 

204 A: to be inferior, tiv'l Sext. Emp. 5. to withdraw, eavrvv Ep. 

Galat. 2. 1 2 : to take away, Gramm. : — Pass, to be excepted, A .B.490; — but 
much more frequently, II. in Med. to draw or shrink back from, 

c. ace, x^'A^a, depos Hipp. Aph. 1249, Vet. Med. 10 ; biroaTeWeaOai 
Tiva to cower with fear before any one, dread him, Dinarch. 91. 29., 109. 
41 : — absol. to shew fear, Ael. N. A. 7. 19, etc. 2. birocrTeWeaOai 

ti to cloak, conceal or suppress a thing through fear, Plat. Apol. 24 A : 
hence absol. to cloak one's true thoughts, prevaricate, dissemble, brr. \6yco 
Eur. Or. 607 (the only place where it is used in Trag.), cf. Dem. 14. 4 : 
esp., ovdev or pir]Dev birocTTeiXd/xevos with no dissimulation, Isocr. 1 34 C, 
167 D, 196 B, Dem. 54. fin., 537. 7, etc. 3. c. gen. rei, to take less 

of a thing, abstain from, tt)s Tpocpfjs Arist. Probl. I. 46, cf. Aretae. Cur. 
M. Ac. 1. 1 ; and absol., Id. ib. 

vnr6crT€Lia, to, v. sub biroaTijfta. 

■UTrooTfvcryp.a., t<5, a slight sigh, Eumath. 

7JTroo-T€vdfco, f. ^ai,= l birocrTevca, to sigh or moan in an undertone, Soph. 
Aj. 322, 1001. II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, Atlas ovpdviov iruXov vui- 

tois bwocTTevd^ei groans under the weight of heaven : but for this, the 
reading of the Mss., Herm. proposes virooTeyd^ei, props up, upholds, cf. 
ovpavoaTeyijS ; Dind. ox&v o~Tevd£ei. 

iiTroo-Tevox^. = biroaTevco, Hes. Th. 843; and ijTrocrTovaxi£<«>, II. 2. 
781 ; but in Hes. vttootov- is a v. 1., and II. viroarev-: — also vTrotrTevd- 
X w, QiSm.14.37. 


virocnevw — v7roa-(f)pai.vojui.ac. 


virooTtvia, to sigh or groan in a low tone, begin to sigh or groan, Soph. 
El. 79, Ar. Ach. 162, Luc, etc. 

■uiTO<rT€pt)o-i.s, ecus, 77, privation, Io. Damasc. 

•uiroorepvifoncu, Med. to place under one's breast, tovs rpeXXovs Plut. 
2.324 F - 

viirocrrepvos, ov, under the breast, rb vir. Hesych. 

vnroo-TT|\co|j.a, to, a pillar put under as a prop, Math. Vett. p. 108. 

inr6o-TT)p.a, aros, to, (pcpiaTrj/u) sediment, grounds, esp. in urine, Hipp. 
52 sq. : to. inr. rrjs KoiXias Kal KvaTtras excrement, Arist. H. A. I. I, II, 
cf. 6. 3, 14, Part. An. 2. 7> 20. II. = vnoaraots, a base, stand, 

Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A, Heges. ib. 210 B, C. I. no. 989 b. 4 ; cf. vnodrj- 
pta. III. a station of soldiers, Lat. statio, Lxx ; often in the 

Alex, form viruOTepa, Lob. Phryn. 249. IV. — irepiveov, Poll. 2. 

171, Ruf. Eph. V. a multitude, Io. Antioch. ap. Suid. VI. 

substance, Greg. Naz. 

■uTrooTT|pi7|xa, to, an underprop, Lxx, Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, I. 

i>iroo~nr]pi£c>, to underprop, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3, V. H. I. 32, Lxx, etc. 

tiiro<rTT|pi.^i9, ecus, 77, an underpropping : support, Byz. 

VTrocrTi-yp-Tl, 77, in Gramm. a comma, because it denotes a subdivision 
of the sentence (subdistinctio), whereas the colon was called u.icnj OTiyu.it, 
media distinctio, and the full point TeXeia OTiyprj, distinctio, Arcad. 189, 
A. B. 630, Quintil. 11. 3, 35 : — others made a further stop, OTiypvr) viro- 
TtXeia, a semicolon (?), Walz Rhett. 3. 564, A.B. 759 : cf. viroo~iaOToXr). 

virocrTiJo), f. £ai, to make somewhat variegated or spotted, Nonn. D. I. 
332. II. in Gramm. to put a comma : — so verb. Adj., •uttocttik- 

TtOV. 

tnrocTTiXpto, to shine a little, Opp. C. 1.421. 

vnoo-ToX-t], 77, a letting down, lowering, of diet, Plut. 2. 129 C, 475 F, 
Oribas. 105 Cocch. 2. the omission of a letter, A. B. 600. II. 

a shrinking bach, timidity, evasion, Hesych., cf. Ep. Hebr. IO. 39. 

i-rrocrToXiJco, like viroOTtXXca, Xairpos Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 169 B. 

tiirocrTop-ia, to., small tags of iron on the bit, Poll. 1 . 1 84 ; cf. iyivos v. 

tiiTOCTTOvct^iJco, v. sub inroOTtvax'i&. 

viTrocTTop«vvvp.i or rather inroo-Topvup-i (Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 16, Ael. N. A. 
9. 26, etc.) ; also inroo-Tpcovvvp.i or via, Plut. Artox. 22, Ath. 48 D : fut. 
OTOpiffai, aor. emLpeoa Horn., Ar., etc.; also arpiaaoi, aor. impiaaa Eur., 
etc. ; Att. fut. virodTopai Eubul. Upoicp. I : pf. viriaTptaica Babr. ap. 
Suid. ; pass. virioTpaipiai II., etc. ; in late writers, vireoTopecrpiai and 
—rjptat. To spread, lay or strew under, esp. of bed-clothes, Be/ivia 
vnoffTOpiaai tivi Od. 20. 139 ; virocnp&io-us Tp'ucXivov Amphis Incert. 
10 ; so in Med., viroOTopeaai rfjs opiydvov strew me some of it under, 
Ar. Eccl. 1030 ; Xeicrpa vnoarpwaai tivi to make the bed for a man, i. e. 
serve him as a wife, Eur. Hel. 59 : — absol., to make a bed, vnooropetv pa- 
Xanais kvv'l Eubul. 1. c, cf. Ath. 48 D, etc. : — Pass., iiirb 0' iarpvTO pivbv 
fioos II. 10. 155 ; ai eiival viroOTopvvvTai Xen. 1. c. ; if j(a\ttos vrrtOTpca- 
rai which has copper laid under it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1. 47. 2. metaph., 

X^Tpas vir. icipSeoiv, of the action of the hand in receiving money, Anth. 
Plan. 272 ; yaXrjvijv vir. Tais Tpi-qpecriv Themist. 133 B. II. to 

bestrew with a thing, aXca olvdpois Babr. 1. c. 

xJixooT6p€crp.a, aros, to, a support, resting-place, bed, etc., Galen. 3. 518. 

vTr6o-rpct(3os, ov, squinting a little, Io. Malal. 

■uTroo-TpciT6i5op.cH, Dep. to perform military service under, tivi App. 
Civ. 1. 29. 

tnrocrrpSTTi'YlcD, serve under a lieutenant, tivi Xen. An. 5. 6, 36, Luc. 
Bacch. 2, etc. 

iiiroo-TpaT-riYos, 6, (not oxyt. -70s) a lieutenant-general, Xen. An. 3. I, 
32 : used for the Roman legatus, Dion. H., Dio C, etc. II. 

title of an officer at Tenos, C. I. no. 202 sqq. 

viroo"Tpu.TO(t>vXaj;, aicos, 6, a subordinate commander, Strabo 567- 

■uTTOcrrpETrTtov, verb. Adj. one must return, Suid. 

viTrocrrpeiTTiKios, Adv. = iiiroo'Tpoipd.^ijv, Schol. Opp. H. 1.636. 

iiTroo-Tped>co, f. $<a, to turn round about or back, guide or bring back, 
inirovs II. 3. 581, cf. 505 ; iraXiv inr. fiioTov (is "AtSav Eur. H. F. 736 ; 
o Kiacrbs inr. Baxxiav apiXXav brings back the revel, i. e. banishes sorrow, 
Soph. Tr. 220. II. intr. to turn about, turn short round, esp. of 

persons flying, II. 12. 71, Hdt. 7. 211, cf. Thuc. 3. 24 ; (pvyaSe avns vir. 
II. II. 446 ; Sevp' vir. iraXiv Eur. Ale. 1019 ; vir. tovu.tto.Xiv Xen. An. 
6.4,38; iraXiv vTrooTptipavTa (pevyeiv Antipho 119.39: — so in Pass., 
oStis vTTOOTpt<p6(is II. 11. 567; cf. Hdt. 4. 129, Soph. O. T. 728, 
etc. 2. generally, to return, avTis inr. Od. 8. 301, cf. Hdt. 4. 1 20, 

124; iiri ti Ib. 140 ; so in fut. med., oil yap ere inroaTptyecrSai blot Od. 
18. 23 : — of a disease, to return, recur, Hipp. Epid. 1. 941. 3. to 

turn away, and so elude an attack, Eur. I. A. 363, Xen. An. 2. I, 
18. 4. part. iiwooTpeipas as Adv. reversely, Ar. Av. 1283. III. 

Pass, to turn or revolve beneath, tivi Arat. 73 ; c. ace, 51 2. 

tPTroorTpoP«o, to agitate inwardly, inr' av pit .. ir6vos OTpofiei Aesch. 
Ag. 1215. 

•uiroo-Tpo'yyCX.os, ov, somewhat round, Theophr. H. P. 8. 8, 5, Diosc. 

•inrocrTpou0i£<i>, to chirp or murmur secretly, Byz. 

{nroo-Tpo<j>&s, ciSos, r), a machine for turning things round, Math. 
Vett. II. 


1723 

■uiTOOTpo<j>T|, fi, a turning about, to flee, Hdt. 9. 22 ; but also reversely, 
ef vrroeTpoipfjs, Lat. converso agmine, Polyb. 2. 25, 3., 3. 14, 5, etc.; — 
but If inr. also, like Lat. denuo, again, anew, Soph. El. 725 (v. Herm., 
715); or, on the contrary, (Philipp.) ap. Dem. 283. 18. II. a 

turning round, recurrence, relapse, 6Svvr]p.aTaiv Hipp. Art. 8 1 7, cf. 
Progn. 44, Epid. 1.941. 2. in Rhet., to k<x0' intoaT poiprjv o~xvi* a 

recurrence to a subject, after an interruption, Walz Rhett. 3. 297, etc. ; 
but vtr., also, a kind of parenthesis, Ib. 9. 412. 3. a throwing back 

of the accent, Apoll. de Constr. 139. 

UTToo-Tpoc|)os, ov, turning back, Themist. p. 462 Dind., Hesych. ; cf. 
vrropoipos : — neut. pi. as Adv., vir. Tpkx^iv Byz. 

■uTroo-Tpoc|>ci8T|s, «, (cZSos) causing a relapse, Hipp. Acut. 385, cf. 
1027 D, etc. 

i)Tr6crTpvc)>vos, ov, somewhat astringent, Hipp. 549. 31, Diosc. 3. 7. 

■UTr6oTpco|j.a, aros, t<5, that which is spread or strewed under, a bed, 
bedding, litter, irrirov Xen. Eq. 5. 2, cf. Diosc. I. 35. 2. a saddle- 

cloth, Anna Comn. 

i!)Tro(TTpii)|j.vios, ov, laying on a bed, Phot. 

vpiTOo-Tpcovv)J|ii.i, v. sub viroaropevvvpa. 

{iTTocTTpcoo-i-s, ecus, 57, a spreading wider, Epiphan. 

VTTOcrrpcoTtov, verb. Adj. one must spread tinder, Tivi ti Geop. 14. 18, 5. 

•uiroo-TviXos, ov, resting on pillars set underneath, oTkos Hecatae. Abder. 
(14) ap. Diod. I. 48. 

•6iTOcrTvX6op.ai, Pass, to rest on pillars set underneath, Math. Vett. 22. 

■UTroo-Tii\co|ji,a, to, a pillar set underneath, Math. Vett. 108 (v. 1. 
1^00^77 A.-). 

{nToo-TUc!>a>, i.ipa, to be somewhat astringent, Diosc. I. 1 70; iiroaTv(pov 
ySva/xa (vulg. viroarvipov) Plut. Anton. 24 : — of astringent tastes, to screw 
up the mouth, Nic. Al. 17. II. to thicken somewhat, to 'iXatov 

Theophr. Odor. 17, Hippiatr. ; * cf. irpoOTpvcpoi. [(Ttu] 

■uTr6tmji]/is, 77, astringency, Theophr. Odor. 22. 

■uttoo-tcoos, ov, under a colonnade, Nicet. Ann. 378 A. 

■UTTOo-vyKOTrTti), to shorten a little, A. B. 552. 

VTrocruYX«a, to confuse a little, somewhat, Trjv Yiioav Kal ttjv ^HXiv Schol. 
Pind. O. I. 28 : — mostly in Pass., Tavra viroovyieix vra i Luc. Soloec. 10 ; 
<peovax viroavynexvpiivai somewhat confused, Arist. Audib. 28 ; of a per- 
son (vulg. viroovyxvv6u.evov), Joseph, A. J. 16. 4, 4: — Adv. ovyicex v l i * va ' s > 
Origen. 

inroo-vyxpiu, to anoint underneath, Galen. 

tiiroo-iJYX.'UTOS, ov, verb. Adj. rather confused, Philo I. 440. Adv. -Teas, 
Suid., Phot. 

•OxrocruXcico, to take away secretly ov softly, Horn. Clement. 2. 22, Alex. 
Trail. 4. 231. 

vrroo-vWiyta, to collect gradually, Philo 2. 211, Soran. 

\nroo-v[ifiaiv<a, to be inferior, weaker, Galen. 

■u-rrocrup-PoXos, ov, veiled under symbols, dub. 1. Plut. 2. 673 B. 

tiiTOo-u(xni-yT|S, is, partly mixed, Galen., Hierocl. p. 38. 

inTOo-u|Aira9«o, to sympathize in some degree, v. 1. Schol. Od. 2. 70. 

viirocruva'Sco, to agree to some extent, Eccl. , 

vnroo-uvaXei<|)op.ai, Pass, to suffer a slight synaloephe, Apoll. et Constr. 
131, 1-46, 

ljTroo-uvaiTTCo, to combine slightly, of musical union ; and inro<nJVa<j>T|, 
77, Mus. Vett. 

t?Trocruv9T||Ji.a, to, a sig?ial, opp. to a watchword, Math. Vett. 93. 

■u7roo-vvio-Ta|A(u, Pass, to be combined gradually, Hesych. 

VTrocrijpi£co, Att. -ittco, f. f<u, to whistle gently, rustle, Aesch. Pr. 126 : 
to make a slight whistling sound, Hipp. 12 16 D, 1220 H ; to make a 
signal by whistling, Tivi Aristaen. 2. 4. 

•UTrocrupctf, to drag down, tc\s apdgas els tov iroTap.Lv Plut. Pyrrh. 28 ; 
vir. to. aiciXrj to trip them up, Diod. 17. 100 ; vir. tov iroda Luc. Anach. 
27 ; so iitt. Tiva Plut. 2. 446 B, etc. : — Med. to draw to oneself below, 
to undermine, x^/tciTa Ap. Mithr. 76 : — to draw off downwards, inro- 
ovptaOai vrjBvv to purge, Nic. Al. 365. II. metaph., to draiu 

away gradually, seduce, tivcX els aragiav Clem. Al. 187, cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 8. 241. 2. to reduce, diminish, abridge, tt)v yparpf)v Dion. H. 

1.7; to voarjpa, tov ayicov Io. Chrys. 

tiTroarvo-Tpcc^cD, to roll up loosely, Galen. 

viito'o-vxvos, ov, somewhat frequent, Hipp. Epid. 1. 974, Alciphro 3. 42 : 
— neut. as Adv. a good deal, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 7. 

tiiroorc[>d"yi.ov, to, the part of the throat where an animal is stabbed, 
Medic. 

t>7roo-<j>cryna, to - , the blood of an animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
like our black-puddings, Erasistr. ap. Ath. 324 A. II. a suffu- 

sion of blood in the eye from a blow, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 74, Galen. III. 

the ink-like liquor of the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hippon. Fr. 62 ; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp., and v. a-rroatyaypa. 

•&Troo-<t>AXXQp.cu, Pass, to make a slight slip or mistake, Phot. Ep. p. 26. 

t>irocr<t>Ai;, d/yos, 77, a cleft, Opp. H. I. 744 (Schneid. o~ia<s<pa.yis). 

iiTroo-<j>iYY<i>> to bind tight below, Anth. P. 2. 81, Nonn. D. 26. 262. 

i!iiTOo-<j>pciYi£onai, Med. to put one's seal under, f. I. for eir- in Phalar. 

{>iT-oo-4>pa.ivo[j.cu, Dep. to get scent of a thing, Suid. 


1*24 

tiirocr4>vp££o|i.at, (o<f>vpa. n) to cover in the seed when sown, like virapboi, 
Lat. imporco, Poll. 7. 145. 

inrocrxafco, f. iaw, to trip up, tt)v or Ikpvav Ttvbs dub. in Lxx. 

■u7ro<rxe8eiv, v. sub vtt4x o} - 

iiirotrx^f 9<H, v. sub v-rrioxvioiiai. 

viroo-xeo-iTj, 77, Ep. for virocxicis, II. 13. 369, Ap. Rh. 2.948, Call., etc. 

vnotT\eo-iov, to, = sq., Anth. P. 12. 24. 

tiTrocrxecris, ecus, 77, (virioxvtopai) a promising, promise, Horn., Hdt., 
and Att. ; oboe ti tKTtXtovaiv inroax^iv ijvirep virkaiav II. 2. 286 ; 
TeAecoi' poi vir. ^virep iineaTrjs Od. 10. 483 ; vtt. hcTrXiipwoai Hdt. 5.35; 
icpaiveiv Aesch. Supp. 368 ; &TroSiS6vai Isocr. Antid. §81; vir. uiroXa- 
peiv to receive the fulfilment of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3. 3 ; vir. ipevSe- 
adai to fail in its performance, Aeschin. 20. 9 ; pieyaXas iroitiaBai tcls 
vtt. Isocr. 3 D, etc. ; iiruax^is awiPrj- was accomplished, Thuc. 4. 
39. II. a profession (as a mode of life), Luc. Pise. 31. — Cf. 

iirroBeois III 2. 

iiirocrxeTtKos, 77, oV, inclined for promising, Eust. 710. 12, Suid. Adv. 
~kZs, Eust. 

inrocrx,T)(Ji.5TL£o|jiai, Med., = crx^/uari'^o/xat, npocriroUopiai, A. B. 68. 

Ciroa-xiSaKioS^s, es, (oxi8a£) apt to splinter, Diosc. 5. 181. 

{iitoo-xi£<j>, to split underneath, Ael. N. A. 17.44: — Pass., Poll. 9. 127. 

farocrxio-jia., to, a kind of man's shoe, Poll. 7. 91. 

■uirocrxoXos, o, cm under-teacher, Schol. Dem. 270.7. 

{iTTOcrxonevos, v. sub vmaxviopiai : — tiTrocrxwv, v. sub virkx" 3 - 

ijTrocrcoJouai., Pass., in - , ds tottov to return safely to . . , Julian. 

{nroo-co|i.fiTda> Tiva, to renew his body gradually, Stob. Eel. I. 746. 

(iTrocrcopeuco, to heap tip under, Erotian., Soran., etc. 

■&iroorG><{>povi.crT-f|s, ov, 6, an inferior officer or under-teacher in the gym- 
nasia, C. I. nos. 272, 276. 

tnroTaYTJ, 77, subordi?iation, subjection, submission, Dion. H. 3. 66, 
2 Cor. 9. 13, Galat. 2.5 : in reference to the subjunctive mood, Apoll. 
de Constr. 30 1, etc. 

■uTTOTcnvios d'/t/ios, 77, sand that runs out into tongues or spits, Philo I. 
647., 2. 139, 524. 

tiiTOTaKTcov, verb. Adj. one must reckon as subject, Tivi ti Epict. Diss. 

V 7 ' 7 " 
■OiroTaKTiicos, 57, ov, subordinate, subject, Eust. II. subjoined, 

inr. (pcuvfjev the second vowel in a diphthong, E. M. ; vir. apBpov articulus 
postpositive, i. e. os, ij, o, Greg. Cor. 385. Adv. -kcus, Apoll. de Constr. 
226. 2. subjunctive, Gramm. ; vir. prjpa. or o vrroTaicTiubs, modus 

subjunctivus, Gramm. ; hit. avvSeop.os a conjunction, followed by the sub- 
junctive, Thorn. M. 

•uiroTajivov, t6, a plant cut off at bottom for magic purposes, h. Horn. 
Cer. 228, dub. 

inrOTdp.vo>, Ion. for viroTtpva), Hdt. 

tnroTavticc, = viroTeivm, virb b" epfiara .. ravvaaav II. I. 486. 

irrroTajjis, ecus, 77, subjection, submission, Dion. H. I. 5, Diog. L. 7. 122. 

{iiroT<Mr6iv6ci>, to humble in some degree, Basil. M. 

{pTTOTapacro-co, contr. -Spdcrcrco, Att. -ttoj : f. fa>. To stir zip, 

trouble from below or a little, Ar. Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc.: — Pass., 
virerapaxSr] 77 koiXitj Hipp. Epid. I. 979; to be somewhat troubled, irpos 
ti Luc. D. Mort. 7. 2. 2. vtt. ti to cause some trouble, Dio C. 39. 

56., 79. 4. — Cf. vttoBoXooj. 

£iroTap|3eci>, to be somewhat afraid of, shrink before, rovao' vTTOTapQr)- 
aavres 11. 17.533. 

viTroTdpTapios, ov, under Tartarus, dwelling therein, Qeoi II. 14.279, 
Hes. Th. 851, cf. Luc. Here. I. 

■u7roTfio-i.s, eCt, s» 77, (viroTuvai) a stretching under : extension, Hipp. Fract. 
764 ; TreSiojy viroTaaeis the plains that stretch below, Eur. Bacch. 749. 

tiiTOTcto-crco, Att. -ttoj, f. feu, to place or arrange under, Tivi ti Polyb. 

3. 36, 7, Plut. Nic. 23, etc. ; vtt. ds .. , Lat. referre in numerum, Polyb. 
17. I5> 4- H- to post under or behind, vnordaOiaBai tivi Luc. 
Paras. 49. 2. to subject, lavrov tivi Plut. Pomp. 64, etc. : to sub- 
due, make subject, ZBvn Hdn. 7. 2, fin. ; tavry to" iravTa Ep. Philipp. 3. 
21 ; navra vtto tovs iroSas avrov Ep. Eph. I. 22 ; — Med. to make subject 
to oneself, Hdn. 2. 2 : — Pass, to be obedient, tivi N. T. ; ol viroreTayiievoi 
subjects, Polyb. 3. 1 3, 8, etc. ; khov\(vffas, vTTeTayijS Epict. Diss. 4. 4, 33 ; 
iWoTc^ec's timid, Meineke Phryn. Com. Incert. 3. III. to put 
after, Plut. 2. 737 F : to lake as a minor premiss, in Logic, Epict. Diss. 

4. I, 61 : — Pass, to follow, Plut. 2. 1020 A, etc. ; icwpiai ai vTTOTtTa.yp.i- 
vai the following .. , Ptol. IV. to govern the subjunctive, E. M. 

■UTTOTavpiov, to, (TaCpos in) the part between the scrotum and funda- 
ment, elsewhere Tpa.fj.is), Hippiatr. Valck. ad Ammon. 40. 

•6iTOTac|)pet)a>, to dig under, undermine, xcu^ctTa App. Pun. 16. 

iJiroTaxtiva), to hasten on a little, Athanas. 

■uiroTfivco, f. Ttvm, to stretch under, pit under, Hipp. V. C. 908, Plat. 
Tim. 74 A ; n into ti Hipp. Fract. 761 : to stretch a thing by way of 
prop, trp6s ti Thuc. 7. 36: — Pass., Arist. Part. An. 4. 12, 30: — 
hence, intr. to stretch or extend tinder, at inrb tccs yajvias viroTf'ivovo'ai 


vitO(7(pvpl^ofiai — viroTi6t]fJ.i, 


right angle, Apd. ap. Ath. 418 F; and so 1) vnoreLvovoa alone, Plat. 

Tim. 54 D, Euclid. ; also the string of a bow, Math. 2. to strain, 

pull hard, [rovs ttdXcos] Ar. Pax 458 : — metaph. to make intense, Soph. 
Ag. 262. II. to hold out before, to, or towards, hence, to hold out 

hopes, to promise, offer, c. inf., Hdt. 7. 158, Thuc. 8.48 : — also vir. tivI 

tuoBovs Ar. Ach. 657 ; eArn'Scts, hiroaxioeis Dem. 121. 24., 625. 6 ; — so 
in Med., Dio C. 38. 31. 2. to lay or put before one, present, 

suggest, vrr. tois Aoyois iiipityiv Paus. 7. 9, 4 ; £>7r. tivi \6yovs toiovtovs 
Xeyuv Eur. Or. 905; &ira.Tr]v Plut. Timol. 10 : — so in Med., Plat. 
Theaet. 1 79 E ; in Med. also, to propose by way of question, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 448 E. 

ti7roT6ixff o>, to build a wall under or across, to build a cross-wall, Thuc, 
6.99, App. Illyr. 19. 

■uiroTeixio-is, ecus, 77, the building of a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. IOO, 

tiTTOTetxicrp-ci, aros, to, a cross-wall, Thuc. 6. IOO. 

ti7roTeicp.aipop.ai., Dep. to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. I. 

inrOTtXeias, a, ov, less than complete, v. sub inroOTiypirj. 

vTTOTeXe'o), f. ecrcu, to pay off, discharge, of a tribute or tax, <popov vir. 
Hdt. 1. 171, Xen. Hell. 1.3, 9, etc.; owrdfecs, avvTtx£ei$ /cal <popovs 
Isocr. 140 B, 256 E ; and absol. to pay tribute, Thuc. 3. 46, Luc, etc. : — ' 
also vv. a£irjv PaaiXei (v. sub d£ia), Hdt. 4. 201 ; ii7r. epavov, Saipa Dem. 
142. 1, Plut., etc.; 7J7T. ti to pay a debt, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 23. 

ijTroTeX-fjs, e's, gen. ios, (reXos iv) : — subject to pay taxes, taxable, tribu- 
tary, Lat. vectigalis, tributarius, Thuc. 2. 9., 5. Ill ; in full, viTOTeXfjs 
<j>6pov Id. I. 19., 56, 66, etc. ; vtt. cpSpaiv, <j>6pois Plut. Artox. 21, Pyrrh. 
23: — iir. tivi tributary to. . , Synes. 180 A. II. Act. receiving 

payment, c. gen., iuo8ov Luc. Merc. Cond. 36. — Cf. sq. 

•uTTOTeXis, ioos, 77, a name given by Herillus in Diog. L. 7. 165, to a sub- 
ordinate object, which ought to be only held as a means towards attaining 
the chief good (tc'A.os), cf. Stob. Eel. 2. 60. 

viTTOTeWop-ai, Dep. to come forth from under, Ap. Rh. 2. 83. 

iuTOTep.VG>, Ion. -Tap.vco Hdt. : f. Te^tcu and Tetiovtiai. To cut azvay 
under or underneath, vtto yXwaaav Ta/ie x a ^- K ^ s !'• 5- 74 > faiiibv vtto 
TTvOfiiv' iXa'crjS Od. 23. 204; vir. Tas dyicvpas Plut. Anton. 32 : — Pass., 
vTTOTtTiirjTai Ta vevpa tSiv irpayfiaTCOv Aeschin. 77. 26; Tds /5i'([ds tiro- 
T£T/ir]p:ivos having them cut away below, Luc. Tim. 8 ; vTroTiindds tt)v 
vyvvrjv hamstrung, Id. Tox. 60. 2. to cut underhand, i. e. in a 

cheating way, of a roguish leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 316. II. to cut 

off, Lat. intercipere, inter cludere, vtt. irqyas tivi to cut them off from his 
use, Plat. Legg. 844 A ; vtt. tt)i/ eA.Tr/5a Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 34., 7. 1. 29 : — 
but more often in Med., viroTap\ia6ai to airb tcLV vewv Hdt. 5. 86; iitto- 
Tkp.ve.aQai Tas odovs to cut off one's way, slop one short, Ar. Eq. 291 ; vir. 
tov itXovv Xen. Hell. 1.6, 15 ; also vrrorefiveadai Tiva to intercept him, 
Id. Cyr. 1.4, 19; vir. tovs XP^ V0VS tivos Aeschin. 63. 17; Tas oppuis, 
tt)v hrrivoiav Polyb. 18. 21, I., 36. I, I, etc.; so in pf. pass., hnoTeTfir]- 
pivos iraaas avrSiv Tas wtpeXeias Id. 5. 107, 6. 

viTroTepc-TiJco, to whistle in answer, Schol. Pind. O. 9. 59. 

vjTOTepTrop.ai, Pass, to lake pleasure secretly, tivi Timario in Notit. Mss. 
9, 2. 176. 

{nToTeTa-yu,evcos, Adv. pf. pass, sttbordittately, Clem. Rom. ad Cor. 37. 

tirroTeTpd-ycovos, ov, almost square or rectangular, Physiogn. 

tiTroTeTpap.epif|s, is, in the ratio ofi +% = %> Boisson. Anccd. 4. 420: — 
vTroT6TpaTr\acrieTriTpiTOS, ov, less by 4^ times, i. e. in the ratio of 
3:13; and tiTroTeTpa7rX4crio9, ov, — ^ in the ratio 0/1:4, ^id. 

riTroTevfjis, ecus, 77, a rejoinder, reply, Sext. Emp. M. 9. 251. 

■UTroTec^pos, ov, somewhat ash-coloured, cited from Diosc. 

UTroTexvaojiai, Dep. to come to aid by art, Alex. Trail. I. 1 14. 

■uiTOTT|Kop.ai, Pass, to melt gradually, Basil. M. ; metaph., Ael. N. A, 
15. 4, etc. 

viTTOT-qpeco, to note or remark underhand, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 321, where 
Dind. Ittit-. II. to wait patiently for, ti, Greg. Naz. 

{i7Toti6tju,i, f. Or)ooo. To place under, vtt. kvkXo. irvdpiivi Bfjutv II. 18. 
375 ; [c/joiVckcis] in. Tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12 ; toL cud aXacropiSi Arist. 
H. A. 6. 9, 3 ; kavTi)v [r£> appew] lb. 5. 2, 7 ; vir. ti inrb tov b(p9aXjj.6v 
Arist. Probl. 3. 20, I ; iroXiv vtto iroTapov Plat. Legg. 682 C : — of a 
horse galloping, ii7r. Td oiriaBia aiciXt) virb tc\ kjiirpooBia Xen. Eq. II. 2 
sq. ; tcl OTTiaQev aictXtj Sid iroXXov vir. to bring up his hind legs so that 
they are far from touching the fore, lb. I. 14; cf. Cyn. 5. 10; — metaph., 
vtt. Tivds virox^ipiovs Tivi Plat. Polit. 308 A : — Med. to place under one's 
feet, Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41. 2. to place under a certain class, 7ecup-vi«i;, 

0T]pevTiicy, etc., Plat. Polit. 289 A. 3. to place or lay under as a 

foundation or beginning, pvOjioxis Kal oxniMTa Id. Legg. 669 D ; irrS- 
0€aiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 13 ; tovto vir. ttj yvfapi) Dem. 550. 5 : — hence 
to lay down, assume, often in Pass., like viroiceiiiai, Plat. Tim. 48 E, cf. 
61 D ; ol viroTeBevTes X6yoi assumed as principles, Id. Legg. 812 A ; tA 
VTTOTfGivTa Id. Parm. 136 B ; tuiv icaXwv ti 77 aoxppoovvn vireTeBrj was 
assumed to be.. , Id. Charm. 160 D : — but most common in Med. to lay 
down with oneself, adopt as a rule ov principle, take for granted, assume, 
apxnv Tiva Plat. Tim. 53 D, cf. Dem. 29. 5, Polyb. I. 5, I ; Xoyov bv av 
irXevpai the sides subtending the angles, Procl. ; 77 ttjv bpBijv yaiviav vtto- Kpivai Plat. Phaedo IOO A, cf. Rep. 510 C; iitt. virodeotv Id. Phaedo 101 
retVovcra (sc. ypaiint) or irXtvpd) the hypotenuse or line subtending the I D, etc. ; t> !£ apxfy vimPeftePa Id, Charm. 171 D ; inr.Ti us ov lb. 136 




u7T0t/XX6)— ■viroTpi\$sig, 


C ; vir. n irepi tivos us ovtos lb. 136 B, cf. 137 B, Polit. 284 C ; iirr. &s 
tovtov ovtoj Zxovtos Id. Rep. 437 A : c. ace. et inf. to assume or suppose 
that.. , Id. Phaedo 100 B, Prot. 339 D, etc.; and with the inf. omitted, 
vir. ttjv dpeTTjV SiSaKTov [elvai] Id. Rep. 437 A; rdvavria oTs vireBifirjv 
Id. Theaet. 165 D ; vturrepov ovtov vir. to put him down as younger, 
Dion. H. 4. 6 : — absol., uiarrep viriBov as you laid down, began by as- 
suming, Plat. Rep. 346 B ; virodifxtvos, opp. to ovyytyovus, cf. hypo- 
thesis opp. to actual knowledge, Philostr. 702. II. to hold out 
under, present, tt)v aapioaav Luc. D. Mort. 27. 3 : metaph. to put for- 
ward, suggest, iXiriSa viroBeivai Pors. Or. 1 184, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 28, 
Dem. 638. 44; also iXnida vir. oovXijcruv Thuc. I. 138 ; — so kXiris tt)v 
einrpayiav viroTiBtiaa Thuc. ; and t) evirpayia vir. lox vv ttjs kXniSos Id. 
4. 65 ; vir. Xoyovs, Texvas Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 675 : — but most freq. 
in Med. to suggest, hint a thing to one, viroBioBat tivi PovXtjv II. 8. 36, 
467 ; tiros, ipyov viroBiaBai tivi to suggest a speech, an action, to any 
one, advise or counsel him thereto, Od. 4. 163, II. II. 788 ; SoXov vireBrf- 
Karo Hes. Th. 175, cf. Od. 3. 27; also freq. in Hdt., viroBioBat ti I. 
I S6-, 3- 36; vir. ffoiTrjpiTjv rivi 5. 98, cf. 7. 237; OfXlKpOV vir. TOIS Kpi- 
ratoi Ar. Eccl. 1154: — c. dat. pers. only, viroBioBat tiv'l to advise, coun- 
sel, admonish one, Od. 2. 194., 5. 143, Plut; Charm. 155 D ; and with an 
Adv., d\\d fxoi tv viroBtv Od. 15. 310; irvicivas viroBiaBai Tivi 11. 21. 
293 ; also c. inf. to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. 1. 90, Thuc. 5. 90 ; 
buoBioBai rivl wvuaBai iirirov to instruct him how to buy.. , Xen. Eq. 3. 
7 : — also in stronger sense, vir. Tivi ti to enjoin it upon him, Hdt. 4. 135: 
— vir. ypafxfuna, Xoyov to impart, communicate, Plat. Polit. 295 C, Tim. 
26 A, cf. Hipp. Ma. 286 B, etc. 2. to propose, OKOirbv as a mark 
or aim, Luc. Pise. 7; o viroreBeh aicoirbs Arist. Eth. N. 6. 12, 9: — in 
Med., viroBiaBai virip twos to propose to oneself as a subject of discussion 
or argument, Isocr. 51 A : to propose to oneself as a task, undertake, ti 
Andoc. 6. 19. III. to put down as a deposit or stake, pawn, 
pledge, mortgage, tovto to ivz\vpov Hdt. 2. 136; tt)v ovoiav, tt/v oiKtav 
Isocr. 400 B, Dem. 842. 8., 1188. 2; viroTiBivai Tivi ti toXAvtov to 
mortgage for a talent, Aeschin. 68. 25, cf. Dem. 82 1. 12, etc. ; and v. 
viroOi/Ki] : — but in Med., of the mortgagee, to lend money on pledge, 
Dem. 841. 20; viroTiBeoBai to, a/cevrj Id. 1223. 24; — but the Med. is 
used for the Act. in later writers, Plut. Cato Mi. 6., 2. 828 A: — for the 
Pass., viroKii/xai is used, except in aor. I, viroicuoBai tovs diroTedivras 
[ir6pov$~] Inscr. Halic. 2. p. 690, Newton. 2. to stake, hazard, ven- 
ture, els oTov k'ivSwov 'ipx fl viroB-fjcrajv ttjv ipvxfjv Plat. Prot. 313 A; 
vnoBus Toy iSiov icivSvvov at his own risk, Dem. 420. 25 ; for which we 
also find vir. tavTov 'iyyvov Plut. Crass. 7 ; Tr)v ipvxT/v Tais Tvx ais Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 41 ; iavTov bpyfi, Kivhvvois, etc., Plut. Them. 24, etc. 
tiiroTiXXoj, to tear out, pluck out, ttjv HoTavrrv Theophr. H.P. 2. 7, 5. 
inroTip-aco, f. t)aco, to estimate at less, to lower the price of, Alex. Af/3. 3. 
4, si vera 1. II. Med., 1. to make a return or assessment 
of one's property, Arist. Oec. 2. 6 and 36. 2. as law-term, = dvTi- 
Ttp&ofiai, Xen. Apol. 23, v. Buttm. Dem. Med. in Ind. 3. to pre- 
tend, allege, ireviav Iambi. V. Pyth. 23, cf. Apollod. 2. 4, 3 : absol. to 
excuse oneself, Epict. Diss. 3. 24, 61. 
viirOTi|XT|cns, tais, r), a counter-estimate, = dvTtTifirfOis, Schol. Dem. 34. 
II, Philo, etc. 2. a pretence, pretext, Plut. Camill. 40, Ael. N. A. 
4. 43, Philo, etc. 
inroTi(M)TT|s, ov, 5, as a transl. of the Lat. subcensor, Dio C. 52. 21, etc. 
vnTOTivao-o"to, to shake a little, Eccl. 

VITTOTIT0I.OS, 0V, = Sq., LxX, Eccl. 

inroTiT0os, ov, like virofia^ios, under or at the breast, Phot., Eust. 

*vnroT\do>, obsol. pres. with aor. viriTXrjv, to endure, Anth. P. 5. 302. 

viroTp-T|Ya>, Ep. for biroTifivai, Q^ Sm. 5. 244., 9. 380 : — Med., Ap. Rh. 
4. 328. 

vir-OToPeto, to sound in answer, echo, bird 8e . . oToPei 86va£ v6\iov 
Aesch. Pr. 574. 

{nroTop-evis, iais, o, an instrument for cutting off, Lxx. 

virOTop.T|, r/, a cutting off below, Plut. 2.980 C : a cutting up, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 2, 7. II. a smaller incision or line, Procl. 

•uiroiTov9op-uJo> (often incorrectly written -i£ai), to murmur in an 
wider-tone, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26, Bis Ace. 4, etc. ; ti at a thing, Id. 
■Necyom. 7. 

tiiroTOVov, to, v. sub viriprovos. 

inroTo^evto, to shoot from arrows from below, Aen. Poliorc. 36. 

tnroTOira£o>, = viroToirico, Philo 2. 480, Dio C. 78. 25 : — verb. Adj. 
-TOiraoTtov, Eccl. 

vTroTOiraajJids, b, a suspicion, surmise, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4> 2< 

{nroTOir€tpa>, = sq., Tivi. Thuc. 8. 76; c. ace. et inf., Id. 5. 35: — in 
Gramm. to doubt the genuineness of a passage. 

iiiroTOircti), aor. I -eT6irrjaa Thuc. : pf. TtToirr/Ka Dio C. 38. 42 : — to 
suspect, surmise, ti Thuc. 1. 56 ; c. ace. et inf., 1. 20, 51, etc. ; vir. on. . , 
2.13; also vir. Tivd. to suspect him, 5. 1 1 6. — Earlier we have iiitoto- 
TT€0(i.at, aor. vireTonr)6r]V Hdt.: — to suspect a thing, Hdt. 9. 1 1 6, Ar. 
Ran. 958; c. inf., Hdt. 6. 70, Ar. Thesm. 496, Lysias 1 14. 32. — In 
common Att. Prose the word used was vnoimvia. 

vir6roirr)|Aa, r6, a suspicion, Byz. 


$ 


1725 

ti-iroTOTrnreov, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Philo 2. 14, Eccl. 

vTroToiros, ov, suspicious, Polemo Physiogn. p. 265 (but for ml vir. 
legend. itaxviroirToi). 

•uiroTop€via), to engrave in toreutic work, Ael. N. A. 10. 22. 

tiTTOTpaYcpSecd, to play a part in tragedy under or second to ., , tivi 
Philostr. 507. II. to answer in tragic tone, v. 1. Luc. Jup. 

Trag. 1. 

inroTpcnjA.i£<», to lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 

VTTOTpavXos, ov, lisping a little, Hipp. 1207 E. 

virOTpax.T|Xi.ov, to, the lower part of the neck, Poll. 2. 136. II. 

the neck of a column, Vitruv. 

{nrOTpaxTjXos, ov, under /he neck, Hesych. s. v. viroBv/xtos. 

virOTpa)tyvu>, to affect with a grating, harsh sensation, ttjv d/corjv Dion. 
H. de Comp. 22 : — metaph. to exasperate somewhat, Greg. Naz. 

riiroTpuxvs, v, gen. eos, somewhat rough, Archestr. ap. Ath. 330 A, 
Orph. Lith. 357, etc. : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 541, Paral. 254. 

inroTpep.0), to tremble a little, Plat. Rep. 336 E, Plut. 2. 973 F, 
Luc, etc. 

■&7TOTpEirop.ai, Pass, to turn back, withdraw, Plut. 2. 77 E, Opp. H. 

rnroTpe4>a>, f. Bptyai, to bring up secretly or in succession, aicvXaicas 
Dion. H. 4. 81; iTUjyajvas (vulg. dvarpicpfiv) Diod. 3. 63: — Med. to 
cherish secretly, ToXpiav Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 17; tt)v x°M" Luc. Calumn. 
24: — Pass, to grow up in succession, Lat. subnasci, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
560 A. 

■urroTpeX' ; f ut - Bpe^o/xai and 5pafj.ovp.at : aor. viriSpapiov : poet. pf. 
virodedpo/ia h. Horn. Ap. 284 ; viroSeSponrjKa (v. infra). To run in 

under, viriSpa/ie ical Xdfie yovvaiv he ran and fell down before him and. . . 
II. 21. 68, Od. 10. 323 (though it may be only, he ran to him) ; vir. irpbs 
CTtpva, naTpos Eur. I. A. 631, cf. 636; vireSpa/jie virb~ tovs irodas tov 
Iwirov Hdt. 7. 88; vir. bird ttjv tov duovTiov <popav Antipho 121. 30: 
later c. ace, vir. irpwvas Themist. 168 B ; rdv Tpifiuva, Philostr. Ep. 44; 
c. dat., vir. Tais irXaTovois Plut. 2. 185 E ; vav\6xois lb. 243 E. II. 

to run under, stretch away under, viroSiSpopie fiijoffa. h. Horn. Ap. 
284. III. to run in between, intercept, like viroTiiwoftai, Xen. 

Cyr. I. 2, 12 ; tcL Kopiavv kirpiajxrjv viro$pan&)V Ar. Eq. 676; Tj atkitvq 
vir. Tbv Tj\iov Themist. 2. to interrupt, Dius ap. Stob. 409. 

15. 3. to seek to gain, 56£av, Ti/xrjv Sext. Emp. M. 9. 38, 

etc. IV. to enter unawares, Lat. subire, 'ipivBos vir. steals over 

the skin, Hipp. Fract. 768 ; XP& '"vp v-iroStfipo/mKe Sappho 2. 10 : — also, 
to enter into any one's mind, come over one, like Lat. succurrit mihi, of 
thoughts and feelings, vir. tis kvvoia tivi Polyb. 16. 6, 10; dir^Xma fibs 
vir. Tivi Id. 31. 8, II ; also c. ace, drnXirtcfibs virorpix €l Tivi. Id. 31. 8, 
1 1 ; absol., 9. 10, 7 ! °^X viriBpapie Si it did not occur to me, Strabo 554, 
cf. Epict. Diss. 4. 2, 2 : — c. ace. et inf., Polyb. 14. 12, 5. V. like 

virepxofiai, to insinuate oneself into any one's good graces, flatter or de- 
ceive, vir. TivoL Banrua Eur. Or. 669, cf. Plat. Legg. 923 C, Aeschin. 76. 
40 ; absol., Plat. Rep. 426 B. 

VTTOTpiu), Ep. Tpeico, in Timon ap. Plut. 2. 466 C; f. Tpkoai. To 

tremble a little: to shrink back, give ground, II. 7-217., 15.636: viro- 
Tpiaaa.1 Find. Fr. 246 : c. ace. to shrink before, flee before, II. 17. 587, 
cf. 275. Poet, word, used in late Prose, M. Ant. 11. 9, Plut. Mar. 7. 

tnroTpijTos, ov, bored or pierced through below, avXoi Ath. 1 76 F ; and 
prob., to be restored for viroBeaTpoi in Poll. 4. 82. 

vnroTpTjxvvw, uiroTpT|X'us, Ion. for viroTpax— • 

vnroTpipT|, t), a rubbing off below, iiriroi x^^vovtcs i£ viroTpifirjs, Lat. 
subtriti, App. Mithr. 75 : cf. sq. 

viiTOTpiPco, f. ipeu, to rub a little or gently, Hipp. 231. 46 : to grate or 
pound for the dish, viroTpifXfia Cratin. Arj\. 7. II. to rub off 

beneath or gradually : in Pass., brroTpifiecrBai Tas 6ir\ds, of horses, to 
wear their hoofs off, Lat. sublerere pedes, Diod. 1 7. 94 : cf. foreg. 

virOTpifoj, to cry or squeak, or chirp softly, of fowls, Ael. N. A. 7. 7 J °f 
cats, lb. 7. 8 : of things, Xembv vir. Nonn. D. 11. 219, Anth. P. 11. 352 
(often with v. 1. viroTpv^ovoa). 

•uirOTpip.epT|S, is, three parts less, Arithm. Vett. 

xiTroTpip-p-a, aros, to, a dish compounded of various ingredients grated 
and pounded up together, Lat. morelum, Hipp. 36L 50., 373. 26., etc. ; 
cf. viroTpiPoj; iv vir. £ioai Antiph. QiXojt. 1, cf. Nicostr. 'A/3p. I : its 
general taste was sour or piquant, hence proverb., vtroi pififia pXiirtiv to 
look sharp and sour, Ar. Eccl. 291 : — green herb sauces or soups (viro- 
Tpififuara xA.wpd) were also called (pvXXdSes, Poll. 6. 71. 

inroTpi.p.|!.&Ttov, to, Dim. of foreg., Telecl. 'ApupiKT. 1, cf. Poll. 6. 68. 

tnroTpiopxTjs, ov, 6, a broad-winged kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 1 ; 
cf. Tpiopxfs. 

inroTpnrXaawiri.Siirfp.irTOS, ov, 3 + f (y) times less, Boiss. An. 4. 
420. 

tiiroTpnrXdo-ios, ov, three times less, Arithm. Vett. 

tiiroTpiTOS, ov, of numbers, in the relation by which one is less than 
another by i (e. g. the ratio of 2 to 3), and so just the converse of iir'iTpi- 
tos, Mus. Vett. 

virdTpiij/is, ews, r), a rubbing wider, e, g. of a horse's hoof, Hip» 


1726 

piatr. II. virorp'upus rpiirbdarv the cross-bars to the legs of tables, 

against which people rub their feet. Math. Vett. 74. 

VTTOTpop.a£to, = sq., Jo. Chrys. 

{iTrOTpoutco, = virorpkjiai, to tremble under or a little, rpojiku S' virb 
yvia II. 10. 95 ; hirorpojieovcriv anavres 22. 241 : — c. ace. to tremble be- 
fore any one, 20. 28 ; c. dat, Greg. Naz. 

inroTpou-os, ov, trembling a little, somewhat timid or fearful, Aeschin. 
76. 18, Prut. 2. 435 B, Luc. D. Deor. 19. 1, etc. 

uTrOTpou.(i>8T|S, es, (eTSos) subject to tremor, Hipp. 1 1 36 E. 

■uiTOTpoira8T|V, Adv. turning bad, returning, Opp. H. I. 636., 3. 274. 

■uTfOTpoTrrj, fj, a taming back, repulse, Plut. Alex. 32. II. a 

relapse, recurrence, vir. rwv ifnrpooBtv voarjjxdraiv Plut. Lucull. 7> etc., v. 
Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

viTOTpomdJo, to turn bach again : to recur, esp. of an illness, Lat. re- 
cidiva fieri, Hipp. Aph. 1251, cf. 533. 9, etc. 

■uTroTpomao-|j.6s, 6, a relapse in illness, Hipp. Aph. 1 250, Galen. 

viroTpomTj, 77, poet, for virorpoirfi, Ap. Rh. I. 1052. 

{iTTOTpOTriKos, 77, ov, turning back again, returning, of an intermittent 
disease, Hipp. Coac. 128, cf. 216. 

•uTTOTpdirios, a, ov, under the keel of a ship, Opp. H. I. 224, Orph. Arg. 
269. 

v-rroTpoTros, ov, (virorpiirw) turning back, reluming, virorpoirov Ik iro- 
Xz/j.oio i^taQai II. 6. 501 ; vir. iKero Saifia Od. 20. 332 ; vir. i£oj<ai avris 
II. 6. 367 ; ovuid' vrrbr poiroi av$is eaeode h. Ap. 476 ; vir. oucab" 'ariaOai 
Od. 21. 211 ; vir. ?ju.ap the day of return, Christod. Ecphr. 262. 2. 

rallying from the effect of a blow, Theocr. 25. 263. 

■uTTOTpocj>«&>, to bring up secretly or gradually, susp. in Clem. Al. 1 23. 

irrroTpo<J>"f|, fj, the supply of nourishment, sustenance, Max. Tyr. 27. 5, 
etc. ; fj rfjs aajiaaidas vir. Iambi. V. Pyth. 21. II. growth, vir. 

yijs Max. Tyr. 29. I. 

•uTTOTpcx^os, ov, reared at the breast (cf. virbiropris), Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 
1204; Markl. reads virorpoirov, Seal, inrbporpov (a faulty form, v. virw- 
po<pos). 

iiiTOTpoxfi^os, ov, somewhat round, f. 1. in Hdt. 3. 8, for irepirpbxaXos. 

iiTTOTpoxaw, poet, for virorpex^. Mosch. 7. 5. 

iiiTOTpoxiJoj, to lay under the wheel, torture, Suid. 

{iTroTpoxos, ov, with wheels under, on wheels, iropda Polyb. 8. 36. II, cf. 
Diod. 20. 48, 91. 

tnTOTpv-yos, ov, (rpv£)full of lees or sediment, Hipp. 1 1 29 D. 

TjirOTpviJo), to murmur, hum in an undertone, of a chord, Anth. P. II. 
352, etc.; but v. virorpifa. 

iirorpvb), intr. to become fatigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 83. 

■UTrOTpcoyto, f. £ofiai, to eat with other things, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 54 
E. II. to eat by way of preparation, Xen. Symp. 4. 9. III. 

metaph. to eat away from below, as a river does its banks, Call. Epigr. 

45- 4- 

•uttotvyxo-vco, like viroXapiQdvai, to interrupt, reply, answer, Hipp. 1 281. 
21, Dion. H. 6. 87., 7. 16, Plut. 2. 113 B, etc. 

■inrorun.iTa.vov, to, the cavity of a lyre, Notices des Mss. 16. 2, 257. 

xittotCttou, to form slightly or generally, to sketch out, Lat. adumbrare 
(cf. viroypacpai 11. 2), Arist. Eth. N. 1. 7, 17, Polyb. 22. 13, 6: — also in 
Med., vir. rfjv ovaiav, ri kariv Arist. Metaph. 6. 2, 5, cf. Philostr. 4S1, 
etc.; ev dvOpuiirots ytyvop.£vots vir. rrjv bvv\wv yevecnv ; to form in a 
rudimentary way, Plat. Tim. 76 E : — so in Med., to portray to oneself, 
form a notion of, virorviraad/j.evos rfjv ovaiav .., ri eon Arist. Metaph. 
6.2, 5, cf. Hdn. I. 3. 

■uttotvitto), f. xjjai, to strike or push down, kovtcZ vir. es Xi/JiVTjv to push 
down into the lake with the pole, Hdt. 2. 136 ; vnorinpas KrjXajvrjtai dv- 
rXtei he draws it dipping with the bucket into the water, 6. 1 19 ; viro- 
Tvirrovaa (ptdXij rov xP va °v eSwpeero dipping deep down with the cup 
she gave him of the gold, Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 3. 130 ; 01 xv vis «"• 
Totv iroSoiv Ar. Av. 1 145, ubi v. Hemst. : — X^P a V virirvipi Kopwvy dug 
into the earth with . . , Arat. 950 : — in Pass., Plut.V 896 E. II. 

generally, to strike or plunge down, i. e. dive, Nic. Al. 499, Th. 176. 

■uTTOTUTruo-is, eas, -fj, a sketch, outline, Lat. adumbratio, Poll. 7. 128 : — 
ai YiroTvir&ioets was the name given by Sext. Empiricus to his Outlines 
of the Pyrrhonic Philosophy, cf. Fabric. Sext. Emp. P. 1. I, Diog. L. 9. 
78, Galen. 19. 11. 2. a model, pattern, Ep. I Tim. I. 16., 2. I, 

!3- 3. a rhet. figure, by which a matter was vividly sketched in 

words, Quintil. 9. 2,40. [B] 

riTroTUTTUTiKos, 77, 6v, by way of outline, compendious, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 
239. Adv. -lews, lb. 2. I. 

viTOTvpLS, iSos, 77, (rvpbs) a kind of cheese-cake, milk curdled and pressed 
in moulds with honey, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

viTroTU<)>\os, ov, somewhat blind, purblind, Plut. 2. 53 E. 

tiTroTu<j>6ou.ai, Pass, to be puffed up, elated, Philo I. 665. 

iht6tu4>os, ov, somewhat arrogant, Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5, Synes. p. 39 
D ; and so formerly in Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 18, where now virdrv<pos. 

riTroTu4>a>, f. 6v<pa>, to burn with a smouldering fire beneath, irvp vir. rfjv 
vrjaov Philostr. 836 : metaph. to kindle into a smouldering fire, cause to 
burn secretly, rds SiafioXas Polyb. 5. 42, 3; and in Pass., vrrorvferai 


VTTOT pOHa\Ui V7T0(paTlS. 


4'x^po Ctes. Pers. 46 ; viriridvirro Apolloph. Incert. 2 ; Xinrn, bpyr) Luc. 
Abdic. 30 ; epais Ael. V. H. 9. 41 ; irbXt/xos Plut. Pericl. 32 ; of persons, 
virorerv<p6ai to burn with a hidden fire, Poll. 3. 68. [tO] 

■UTTOvaTios, ov, (oSas) under the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. 

tiTTovSatos, a (Ion. 77), ov, (ovSas) subterranean, Plut. 2. 266 E, Opp. 
H.3.487. 

vttov9cLtios, a, ov, (ovOap) under the udder, hence sucking, like virojid- 
£ios, prob. 1. in Anth. P. 10. 101, for vnrou0aTias, ou, o : v. Lob. Pathol. 
499. [a] 

iJ7rovX.os, ov, (011A.77) of wounds, festering under the scar, only skinned 
over, Hipp. 21. 32 ; vir. airX-qv Plat. Tim. 72 D ; ow/MTa Plut. Lycurg. 
4. 2. metaph., with festering sores underneath, unsound beneath, 

oidei Kal vir. horiv fj iroXis Plat. Gorg. 518 E, cf. 480 B ; vir. riXfia Plut. 
Rom. 18; vir. avrovopiia a hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8. 64; 
vir. Tjovxia Dem. 327 fin.; so this epith. was applied to the Trojan 
horse, Soph. Fr. 952 ; icaXXos icaxaiv virovXov a fair outside, but fraught 
with ills below, Id. O. T. 1396; ol virovXot, of false friends, Plut. Caes. 
60, etc., cf. Wytt. 2. 44 A ; ^.0701 Babr. 44. 4 ; vir. ex^pa concealed, Dion. 
H. 3. 28 ; o-t&ohs Plut. 2. 329 B. Adv., virovXais SianuaBai rivi to be 
secretly hostile to one, Polyb. 10. 35, 6 ; vir. dxpoacrOai to render a hollow 
obedience, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; etc. 

uTrovXorns, ijtos, f), and iirrouXia, fj, secret malice, treachery, Byz. 

uTroupavios, ov, and in Arat. 134 a, ov: — under heaven, under the sky, 
TreTerjvd II. 1 7. 675 : reaching up to heaven, /cXios II. 10. 212, Od. 9. 264. 

•uTroupY«c<>, f. f/acu, like virijpiria, to render service or help to one, to 
serve, help, succour, rivi Hdt. 7. 38., 8. 1 10, Aesch. Cho. 959, etc. ; epya> 
vir. rivi Thuc. 6. 88 ; xPV aT "- 'A.6r]vaioiaL vir. to do them good service, 
Hdt. 8. 143, cf. Soph. El. 461, Phil. 143, Antipho 127. 31, Thuc. 7. 62 ; 
so vir. x^P iV Ttvi Aesch. Pr. 635, Eur. Ale. 842 : — absol., Soph. Aj. 681, 
Phil. 53 ; rd rijs KoiX'cns vir. does its duty, Hipp. 493. 17 ; t5jt. irpbs x^P LV 
Anaxil. Neott. 2. 2 : — Pass., to. iinovpy-njikva, services done or rendered, 
Hdt. 9. 109 ; oi vTrovpyovfievoi persons receiving assistance, Epict. ap. 
Stob. 72.55. 2. c. dat. rei, to assist or promote, rrj mOdpou Hipp. 

493. 16 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

i>Troupynu.a, to, a service done or rendered, Hdt. I. 137, Andoc. 21.41, 
Xen. Hier. 8. 7 : — vnrovpYT)p.aTiKos, 77, ov, fit for such service, A. B. 653. 

•uTrovpyncris, eas, fj, = virovpyia, Eccl. 

viTrovpYTjTeov, verb. Adj. one must serve or be kind to, Luc. Charon 2. 

iiTroup-yia, 77, service, help, dutiful kindness, Soph. O. C. 1413 ; and in 
bad sense, obsequiousness, compliance, Xen. Hier. I. 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25, 
etc. 2. medical attendance, Hipp. 24. 47, etc. 

{iTrovpyiKos, 77, oV, serviceable, obliging, kind, courteous, Justin. M., 
etc. Adv. -kws, Cyrill. 

vrrovpYOS, ov, contr. for viroepybs (q. v.), rendering service, serviceable, 
promoting, conducive to, t£ d7T07r?j7^uo*6ai Xen. An. 5. 8, 15 ; c. gen. rei, 
Polyb. 5. 89, 3 : — ready to serve, kind, obliging: — 01 vir. the attendants, 
Hipp. Acut. 395 ; iiTT. twos a servant of any one, Polyb. 30. 8,4. Adv. 
— fSis, Aristaen. 1. 3. 

■UTrovpEG), to make a little water, Hippiatr. 

■uTTovpis, iSos, f/, (ovpd) a crupper, Lat. postilena, Gloss. 

7JTrd<|)aiSpos, ov, somewhat cheerful or gay, Poll. 4. 143. 

virofyaivu), f. cpdvai, to shew or bring to light from under, Qprjvvv vrri- 
<pr)ve rpairidrjs he drew the stool from under the table, Od. 1 7. 409. 2. 

to shew a little, let appear, /xacpdv vir. eXirida Dem. 379. I, cf. Polyb. 27. 
10, 3 ; ai Trapeial vir. ttjv rijs alSovs xpot-dv Poll. 2. 87 : — i<7r. irpadrnTa 
to give indications of. . , Polyb. 27. 10, 3, cf. 24. 5, 5 : — c. part., vir. KaXfj 
ioojiivT) Anaxandr. Vepovr. I (Meineke 3. 165); im. woirep iinOrjadji.i- 
vos Ael. N. A. 5. 17. II. Pass, to be seen under, virb rds irvXas 

TroSes iroXXol virocpaivovrai Thuc. 5. 10 ; &7r. ti ttjs x&pas ep7]/xov x'-bvos 
Arr. An. 4. 19, 1 ; ijtt. fj oiXfjvrj Ael. N. A. 4. 10 ; 77 wXiv-q Sid rov ka6fj- 
ros Philostr. 823. 2. to appear partly, as the half-opened eyes, cf. 

virbcpaais, Hipp. Progn. 37, Aph. 1258 : to appear little, just appear, just 
shew itself, vir. acDTrjpia, Isocr. 60 A, 1 24 E; [rd /j.ijvvOevra'] Lys. 13 1. 
25 ; dji<pioli-t)rT)ois Arist. Eth. N. I. 6, 8; djx<p. f/u.epa, tap (v. infra m) 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 14, Hell. 5. 3, 1. III. as if intr., to shine forth a 

little, just appear, Plat. Soph. 245 E ; roaavras bpuiv (XiriSas virotpatvov- 
aas Dinarch. 92. 43 : — esp. of the dawn of day (v. supra 11), hno(paivei 
fjixtpa, ecus the day gradually breaks or just begins to break, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 1., 4. 3, 9, etc. ; 77877 btrzipaivk ri fjjiipas Plat. Prot. 312 A; so also 
sometimes virocpaivet absol., Heind. Plat. 1. c. : so too, virotpaivei tap Xen. 
Hell. 3. 4, 16, etc. ; cf. (paivai. 

■uTr6cj>ai.os, ov, somewhat gray, Phot., Erotian. 

v>7ro<j>aKco8T)s, es, (elSos) somewhat of a lentil colour, Hipp. 1008 H. 

inrocfxiXaKpos, ov, somewhat bald, Io. Malal. 

im-o<)>o.VTt.K6s, 77, bv, shewing partly, rivos Epiphan. 

■uTro<|>apu,acro-co, Att. -ttco, f. fey, to spice or drug a little, adulterate, 
ohov Plut. 2. 614 B, cf. 672 B. 

tnrd<j>ao-is, ews, fj, a being half seen, vir. rwv bj>9aXp.£iv, of the eyes, 
when in sleep they shew through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp. Progn. 
37, Aph. 1258, cf. Aretae. Caus. M.Ac. 1. 5. 
viro<i>S.Tis, ws, f/, v. sub virocpijris. 


v7r6<pav\os — viro^aXaw. 


inro<j>av\os> 77, ov, somewhat low, Siana Hipp. Fract. 756 ; on the ter- 
minations, cf. Lob. Paral. 471. 

tiiro^avo-is, 77, a small light shewing through a hole : generally, a nar- 
row opening, Wess. Hat. 7. 36. 

vTro<{>aij(7KG>, to begin to shine, birofpavctKovTos at daybreak, Arist. Probl. 
8. 17, I ; cf. virotpwcrKW. 

virofyavris, 10s, 77, v. sub birotpfjTis. 

{riro<|>eiSo|juu, f. ffo/tai, Dep. to spare a little, Xen. An. 4. I, 8 ; c. gen., 
Plut. 2. 707 C ; vir. p-f) cXiceiv Luc. Peregr. 6. 

vPiro<j>€i8o(i.£v<DS, Adv. somewhat sparingly, rarely, Plut. Alex. 28. 

tiir-o<|>ei\a>, to owe, Eccl. 

viiro<t>6pio, f. viroiaw : aor. virrjveyica (Ion. birrjveiKa) and virr)veyicov. 
To carry away under, esp. to bear out of danger, aXXa // virr/veiKav 
Taxees iroSes II. 5. 885 : — Pass, to be taken from under, eav to inrouei- 
y.evov iiir. Arist. Incess. 3. 2. II. to bear or carry by being under, 

to bear a burden, ra oirXa, of an armour-bearer, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 57, cf. 
Plut. Sull. 7 : hence, 2. to bear, endure, suffer, irovovs teat klvSvvovs 

Isocr. 40 A, cf. Xen. Hipparch. 1.3; K. koi <po@ovs Plat. Theaet. 1 73 A ; 
bpy-qv tivos Id. Legg. 879 C ; tov Tp6irov twos Isocr. 8 D ; yijpas koj. 
ireviav Aeschin. 12. 37; eia<popas Xen. Oec. 2. 6; avaXuijiara Dem. 
1359. 7 : — absol. to holdout, endure, cited from Hipp. III. to 

bear or carry just behind, Sitppovs tivi Ael. V. H. 4. 22 : — to subjoin, add 
in speaking, Dion. H. 7. 16 (Cod. Vat.), Longin. 16. 4. IV. to 

hold under or out, SaSa Plut. Poplic. 23 ; present, ra. aecriSwpij pteva p-ep-rj 
rais irXrjyais Id. Camill. 41 ; vw. irXr/yds to inflict them, Id. Eum. 7 : — 
metaph. to hold out, suggest, proffer, tender, with a collat. notion of 
secresy or deceit, iiir. eXiriSa Soph. El. 834 ; to pretend, allege, like irpo- 
<pepw, Xen. Hell. 4. 7, 2. V. to carry down, of a river, Plut. 2. 

325 A, Poll. I. in, etc. : — to make to slip or fall, lb. 459 B, cf. Poll. I. 
187 : — Pass, to be borne down, tw iroTapw Plut. Alex. 63 : to slip down, 
Kara Kp-npvwv Id. Mar. 23 : metaph. to fall gradually, slip, sink, els ire- 
viav App. Civ. 2. 2 ; absol., rroXis irTaiopaoiv iiir. Plut. Comp. Pericl. I ; 
to decline gradually, of consumptive people, Hipp. Epid. 1. 939 (al. vjro- 
<p9elpoptai) ; and so perhaps bpdoaraSrjv vir., lb. 3. 1089, III I (though 
others explain it, to hold out) : viroipepopevijv otclglv dvavewrepi^eiv to 
revive an expiring faction, Plut. Sertor. 4, cf. Lycurg. 2 : — of a festival, 
to fall after its due time, Id. Caes. 59. 2. to bring down to a cer- 

tain point, es touovtov App. Civ. 5.6; inr. riva. els Siop9waiv Plut. Ly- 
curg. 25 : — Pass., in bad sense, vir. els vfipiv Id. Alcib. 18; irpbs to 
KopmwSes Id. Alex. 23. 

i>7ro4>e , UY a> > f. [opai, to flee from under, shun, Tivi. II. 22. 200, Eur. El. 
1343; vrfXets rjpiap II. 21. 57: — to withdraw from, evade, tov itXovv 
Thuc. 4. 2S: — absol. to retire a little, Hdt. 4. Ill, 120, Thuc. 3. 97, 
Plat., etc. 

VTro<J>T)T€ia, 77, the office of virotprjTqs, Eust. Opusc. 303. 72, Zonar. 

viito<|>t|T€'u<o, to hold the office of iino(prjTrjs, Luc. Philops. 6 ; Tivi Id. 
Bis Ace. 1. 

■uTro^TlTTis, ov, 6, {cp-qp'i) an announcer, interpreter, expounder, esp. of 
the divine will or judgment, e. g. a priest who declares an oracle, II. 16. 
235; Wlovadwv virofrJTai, i.e. poets, Lat. votes, Theoer. 16. 29; and 
absol., Id. 17. 115., 22. 116: cf. Trpocprprns. 

■inro(()T|Ti.K(<is, Adv. in manner befitting a inrotpTjTqs or his office, Eccl. 

vTro<j>fJTis, 17, f em - °f vnocpr]Ti]S, Ath. 590 E ; 'Ei/i/aA-ioto /cat Elpdvas 
vTT0<paTiv . . a&Xiriyya Anth. P. 6. 46. — In Pind. P. 2. 140 (76) Herm. 
explains SiajSoXiav viroipaTies as = iroTaywy'iSes, purveyors of slander; 
but Bockh proposes to read viTOejjaimes, Aeol. for virocpaoeis, secret 
tales ; while Bgk. suggests viTO<j>dvTi.6S, Dor. for iiirocpavoets. 

•UTro((>T)T(op, opos, 6, Ti, — viro(pr}T7]s, vir. aoiSrjs Movoai Ap. Rh. 1.22; 
vw. TlapiSwv, of poets, Anth. P. 14. I ; pi9wv vir. Manetho 3. 326 ; viro- 
<f>ijT0pi pv9w prophetic, Nonn. Io. 5. 157- 

{iTro<{>0a86v, Adv. beforehand, like irapa<p9aS6v, Opp. H. 3. 145, 
618, etc. 

iiTr-ocj>0dXp.ios, ov, under the eyes, <ppovpa Poll. 2. 87 : — ra vir. the parts 
under the eyes, Hipp. Coac. 137, cf. 595. 50., 638. II, etc. ; v. KvXa. 

•uiTo<j[>0ava> : aor. i>ire<p9m>, inf. virocpdrjvat, part. inro<p9ds, also in med. 
aor. part. (v. infra) : later aor. I. inrefOaaa, Plut. To haste before, be 
or get beforehand, viro<p9ds oovpl p.eaov wepovqoev getting beforehand he 
pierced him through the middle, II. 7. 144; eypafev viro<p6aoas Plut. 
Pomp. 21, etc.; so also in part, med., virofBapevos ureTvev Od. 4. 547 : 
— c. ace. to be beforehand with one, Ap. Rh. 4. 307, Plut. Aem. 26, etc. ; 
and in Med., tov virocpOay-evn <pcno pSjOov Od. 15. 171, cf. Anth. P. 9. 
227. [On the quantity, v. sub ip6avio.~] 

iJTro<})0€7Y o l ilav ' Dep. to speak in an undertone, evrbs int., of an 677a- 
<jTpip.v9os, Plat. Soph. 252 C; 170-11x17, Tvcf>X6v, t)pep.a vir. Tivt Luc. 
Nigr. 13, Plut. Arat. 8, etc.; to reply, rivt Id. Brut. 36; nvt tl to hint 
gently, suggest, Id. 2. 88 C :— of birds, Ael. N. A. 7. 7, Longus 3. 12 ; im. 
KepKis Philostr. 853. 

VTro4>0€(p<i>, to destroy or corrupt gradually, Byz. : — Pass, to waste or 
pine away, read by some in Hipp. Epid. 1.939, for vno<pepo/xai, q. v. 

•uito<|>0iv<i>, to waste away, pine gradually, Heracl. Alleg. 61. 

tnro<j>0ov«p, to feel secret envy at, Ttvi Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 13; Kvagaprjs, 


1727 

0T1 exeivoi qpx ov tov Xoyov, ihaitep vire<p96vet (al. ino ti e<p96vet) Id. 
Cyr. 4. 1,13. 

■uTr6<j)0ovos, ov, somewhat jealous : Adv., vrro<p96vws ex*'" 7r pu s Tiva to 
behave somewhat jealously towards one, Xen. Hell. 7. I, 26. 

tnro<j)0opa, as, i], corruption, decay, cited from Oribas. 

VTro<j>0opevg, eais, 6, a corrupter, seducer, Gloss. 

viTrocjaXeco, to kiss slily, Aristaen. I. 25. 

■uiTod>X.€Y^ 0) > poet, for viro(pXeya>, Nic. Al. 282. 

VTTOcf>X6Y(Jiaivo>, to be somewhat inflamed, Oribas. 286 Matth. : metaph. 
of anger, Byz. 

viiroc}>X6-yp.aTif o>, to be a little afflicted with phlegm, Alex. Trail. 

viro<j>XcYP'<i'Tfe)ST]s, es, suffering somewhat from phlegm, Hipp. Coac. 
217. 

viro^Xeyta, to heat from below, vSaip XapnaSi Anth. P. 9. 626: — 
metaph., inro<pXeyeo9ai tt)v KapSiav eiri. rtva Walz Rhett. I. 502. 

iiiro4>oj3eo|j.ai, Pass, to be somewhat frightened, v. 1. Schol. Eur. Hipp. 

4 ? 3 ', 
vjtto<}>oPos, ov, somewhat frightened, shy, Achmes Onir. 74. 97, 

Phot. II. somewhat feared, Achmes 272. 

viTro<j>oivtcro-o|xai, poet. ■UTrai.c])-, Pass, to become someiuhat purple, Nic. 
Th. 178, 760, Diosc. 3. 78, etc. 

VTMxjjovia, ra, at Athens, the price paid by the murderer to the relations 
of the deceased, to buy oft" their vengeance, the same as Homer's iroivi), 
and Solon's airoiva, the Saxon were-geld, Dinsrch. et Theophr. ap. Harp. ; 
i/ir. KaraTi9evat Philostr. 877 ; vir. SiSovai ttjs <r<payfjs Dio C. 77. 12 : — 
strictly, neut. pi. from vito<{>6vios, ov, which is read by Herm. in Soph. 
Tr. 840 (839). 

iiTTO(j>opd, 77, (Jjirorpopioj) a carrying off beloiu, purging, Hipp. Coac. 
16S, 203. II. a holding under, pultmg forward, by way of 

excuse, 77 twv pnjvZv iiir. Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 29 : — a rhet. figure by which 
the opponent's assertion is repeated with a reply, Lat. subjectio, Walz 
Rhett. 3. 108, 459., 8. 566, etc., cf. Auct. ad Herenn.4. 23. III. 

a hollow passage, drain, Geop. ; hence in Medic, a fistula or fistulous 
sore, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. IV. in Strabo 248, airocfiopas is the 

true reading. 

viTroeJiopos, ov, subject to tribute, Lat. tribularius, vectigalis, tivi Plut. 2. 
774 C, Arr. Peripl. M. Erythr. p. 10, Lxx. II. with hollow pas- 

sages, fistulous, Galen. 

■U770cj)pa8p.oo-UVT|, 77, suggestion, counsel, Hes. Th. 658 ; al. ofiOiv em- 
(ppoavvriai. 

viTTO<j)pdJop.ai., Med. with aor. pass. = virovoeai, Ap. Rh. I. 462. 

tiTro<|>pcto-o-(0, Att. -ttco, to stop or block up, Math. Vett. 269. 

iiTro<j>pao-TT|p, 77pos, b,= viro<prjTrjs, Greg. Naz. 

iirdd^piKos, ov, (<ppi£) shuddering a little, Lxx. [£] 

■uiTO<()pia-o-<jj, Att. -ttco, to shudder a little, Luc. Peregr. 39, Jup. Conf. 
4, Imag. 12. 2. c. ace. to feel a slight or secret dread before or of, 

Euphor. Fr. 73. 

tiuocppviYios, ov, hypo-Phrygian, a mode in music, Plut. 2. 1 142 F, 
Ath. 625 E : — Adv. inTO<|>puYio-Ti, in the hypo-Phrygian mode, Arist. 
Probl. 19.48, I. 

VTTofyvyi], 77, a refuge, 9epovs from the heat, Joseph. A. J. 8. 5, 2. 

tnro<!>vo-a.co, f. tjo-oj, to blow gently, E. M. 2. metaph. to elate 

somewhat ; in Pass., Philo. I. 339. 

■uTrd<{>iio"is, ews, 77, an undergrowth : 1. in Anatomy, a process, 

Galen. 2. a sucker, Lat. stolo, E. M., Phot. 

■uTro4>vT«iJii>, to plant under, Geop. : — Pass., vir. iiiro rivt Theophr. C. 

tiTro<J>iitt), to make to grow or send up below, toioi 5' biro x.9uiv cpve 
iroirjv II. 14. 347 : — Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow from below, 
grow up under or to, Hipp. V. C. 910, Fract. 774, Arist. H. A. 2. 2, I., 
8. 24, I : — virotpvet = viro<pverai (si vera 1.), Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2. 

•UTTOcJKdXeva), to lie hidden under, tivi Anth. P. 7. 375. 

titro((><i)V£0>, to call out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. 2.53 B, etc. : to 
sing in answer, Mosch. 3. 49. II. vir. two. to echo his name, 

Inscr. Cnid. 2. p. 764 Newton. 

inro<j>iivT]0-vs, ews, 77, exhortation, Plut. 2. 33 D ; VTro^wynp-a, to, Eccl. 

{iiTO<|)iovi!)TT|s, ov, 6, an exhorler, Eccl. 

iiiro<}>u>crK<o, = virotpavoiccv, virocpaxJKovo'rjs eai Arist. Probl. 25. 5; T77S 
fjnepas iiir. Diod. 13. 18 (with v. 1. emtp-). 

•inroxd£op.ai., aor. -KeKaSopL-qv, Dep. to give way gradually or a Utile, 
viib Si Tpuits icenaSovTO II. 4. 498 ; Kai. 01 . . Zeis . . vrrox&CeTai Ap. Rh. 
1. 1101. 

viro\alvca, v. sub x a ' lv0J , vrroxao'Kco. 

iiTTOxaipco, to rejoice a little or secretly, Polemo Phys. 1.18; Dind. 
Ittix-. 

iiirox<iXapds, a, oV, somewhat slack or loose, Hipp. Mochl. 865. 

viiToxd-Xacris, ews, 77, a letting down, lowering, Justin. M. : — metaph. a 
relaxing, ceasing, Nicet. 27 C : a sinking down, Suid. s. v. v<pi£i]Ots. 

•UTOxaXdw, to slacken a little, ti Byz. : — Pass, to be relaxed, Eust. 
Opusc. 8. 76. II. intr. = Pass., Walz Rhett. I. 621 ; Tivbsfrom 

a thing, Ael. N. A. 12.46. 


1728 

viroxuAeiraivu, to become a little angry, Schol. Soph. 

{iiroxaXiviSios, a, ov, under the bridle: — 77 vitoxaXiviSia (sc. ijvia), 
prob. the chin-strap at/ached to each end of the bit, Xen. Eq. 7. I. 

{iit-ox<iXki£<0, to look somewhat copper-coloured, E. M. 805. 49. II. 

trans, to change for copper, Hesych. 

iiiroxaXKOs, ov, containing a mixture or proportion of copper, Plat. Rep. 
415 B ; metaph., Plut. 2. I B, 65 A : cf. viroaiSripos, etc. 2. sound- 

ing like copper, vir. sjx"' <pepeiv Philostr. IOO. 3. of a copper colour, 

Schol. Od. 22. 299, Suid. 

■uiroxa.XK(5ctf, to alloy with copper, Lat. subaerare, Gloss. 

vToxapacra-co, Att. -tto>, f. £«, to engrave under, Plut. Alex. 69, Greg. 
Nyss. 

{jiroxapijop-ai, Dep. to siezfl oneself somewhat grateful, Byz. 

•uTroxopoirds, op, somewhat x a P 0l r° s > Xen. Cyn. 5. 23, Dicaearch. ap. 
Clem. Al. 26. 

wn-oxdcrKG), aor. 2 iiirixavov, pf. viroK(XV va : (v. sub x a ' LVa >)- To gape 
a little, Ar. PI. 314, Xen. Eq. 6. 8 ; fiucpbv vTTOK^xrjvviai to ar6u.a Ach. 
Tat. I. I : — ovita vir., open a little (as they ripen), Philostr. 809. II. 

c. ace. to await with amazement or fear, Hipp. 1 1 38 D. 

vnroxavvos, ov, somewhat porous, Oribas. 158 Matth. II. some- 

what conceited, Ath. 624 E, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 228. 

imoxavvob), to make somewhat spongy or soft, Basil. II. to make 

somewhat conceited, puff up, Plut. 2. 21 C. 

viiroxsip, x a P 0S > °> V> = s 1-< Soph. El. 1092 (as Musgr. for biro \tipci). 

{jTroxcipios, ov, Plat. Theaet. 198 A, Polit. 30S A ; os, a, ov, Id. Eryx. 
392 C and Hdt. : (x et P) '■ — under the hands, in hand, at hand, xpwbs 
oris x' virox*ipios eirj Od. 15.488, cf. Suid.: — hence, under any one's 
power or control, subject to him, tivi Hdt. 6. 33, 44, etc.; inox^ipiovs iroi- 
tioOai and irapex 11 " to make subject, Hdt. I. 106., 5. 91, etc.; vir. (1/j.i 
or yiyvopxii tivi I am or become subject to any one, Hdt. 6. 1 19, Aesch. 
Supp. 392, Xen. An. 3. 2, 3 ; orav 8' virox^ipios ZXOr) Theogn. 363 B ; 
Xafiuv vir. to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 736, Lys. 101. 10, etc. ; 
£X eLV twH vir. Thuc. 3. II, etc. ; (vir. tov iirirov £x eiv t0 keep him well 
in hand, Xen. Eq. 8. 12); vir. irapaBihovat or ttokiv tivo. tivi Lycurg. 
148. 39, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 13: — vir. t£> IrjrpQ under medical treatment, 
Hipp. 19. 25. Adv. -'ws, vir. ex 6 '" Tivi Greg. Nyss. 

i>iTOX6pcrdop.ai, Pass, to become dry land below, Greg. Nyss. 

■uir-ox«T6iJa), to convey away under, Emped. 27 Peyr., — but prob. cor- 
rupt, as vir- cannot be right; Niike Choeril. p. 118 suggests r/vioxcvw. 

•uiroxevp-a, v. sub x&P - 

rnrox«i>, f. X e ^ ■ aor - virexea, Ep. virex^va — the only form of the word 
used by Horn. To pour under, pour to, pour out, oictui KvaOovs Menand. 
'ASeXtp. 1 1 ; and in Med., virox^aadai irXtiovas to have more cups poured 
out, Diphil. Aipijff. I : — in Horn, only of dry things, to strew or spread 
under, fioeias, paiiras II. 11. 843, Od. 14. 49, cf. 16. 47 : cpvXXa vnoictxv- 
Hiva viro rots trod the leaves fallen and scattered under the feet, Hdt. 7. 
218: — metaph., airiOTii) vireKex VT0 avrSi doubt was poured secretly into 
him, i.e. stole over him, Hdt. 2. 152., 3. 66. 2. to bestrew, cover 

over, Tiva tivi Opp. H. I. 740. II. in Pass, to be suffused, to 

suffer from cataract (cf. viroxvais 11), either of persons, viroxvSevTes tcis 
opus Philo 2. 50; or of the eyes, ocpBaXpiol viroKexvpiivoi Diosc. 2. 194, 
etc. : — metaph. of the mind, Max. Tyr. 16. 3. 

vitoxt|, 77, ({/7re'xa)) a round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3. 81, Ael. N. A. 13. 
17, Plut. 2.977 E. 

i)Tr6xT|\a, ra (XV^-V) the prominent bones of the knuckles, Poll. 2. 144. 

{nrox©6vios, it], ov, Callin. Fr. 172, (xddjv) under the earth, subterra- 
neous, of gods, Hes. Op. 140 (other Mss. kirixO-), Eur. Andr. 515, etc. ; 
iiir. yeviaSai Luc. Contempl. 22. 

iiiroxScov, ovos, 6, 77, = foreg., Arist. in Anth. P. app. 9. line 87. 

vTro\iru>v, covos, 6, an v.nderfrock, Gloss. 

viToxXeopai, Pass, to be rolled beneath, II. 21. 261, in tmesi. 

•iiiroxXiaivco, to warm a little or by degrees, Hipp. 101 2 D, Plut. 2. 658 D. 

£nr-oxXif(i>, f. ia<a, to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 21. 12. 

tnroxXoos, ov, of a palish yellow, like vir6xXaipos, Call. Del. 80. 

tnroxXupt£a>, to be somewhat pale, Eccl. 

yTroxXcopojieXas, avos, 6, of a pale black, Hipp. 1 1 75 G. 

tiiroxXopos, ov, greenish yellow, Hipp. Progn. 401, etc.: — somewhat 
pale, palish, Id. Fract. 760, Arist. H. A. 9. 14, 1. 

iiiroxvoijo), f. aooi, to begin to have down (x^ovs) on the chin, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2. 751. 

iiroxvoos, ov, (x^ous) somewhat downy, Walz Rhett. I. 523. 

xiitoXolvikCs, 180s, 77, the part under the xoivmis, Math. Vett. 62. 

inroxoipis, iSos, 17, a plant of the succory kind, Theophr. H. P. 7. 7, 
I., 11,4. 

vittoxoXos, ov, somewhat bilious, Hipp. 493. 30., 518. 5, Aretae Caus. 
M. Acut. 2. I. 

iiitcxoXo)8t)s, es, (elBos) rather bilious, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1072. 

inroxovSpiaKos, 17, ov, affected in the viroxovBpiov, Galen. 

xnroxovSpios, ov, (x^vSpos) under the cartilage of the breastbone : hence 
to viroxivSpiov, to viroxivSpia the soft part of the body between this car- 
tilage (or the false ribs) and the navel, Lat. hypochondria, to Se(ibv vir. 


inro)(aX€TraiV(a — inro^a/nfloi. 


* 


Hipp. Aph. 1 251, etc., v. Arist. H. A. 1. 13, 1 ;~-tiansIated pfaecordia by 
Celsus, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

tnroxopeuco, to dance under, tivi Walz Rhett. I. 522. 

v-noxopt\yi<a, to furnish, supply, tivi ti Strabo 273, Greg. Nyss. 

viroxopTcyia, 17, a supplying, succour, irap£x iiv ^ 7T - irpSs ti Strabo 235. 

tjiroxos, ov, (virex 0J ) subject, under control, Ttvt Xen. An. 2. 5, 7 ! a l so 
vrroxoi tivos his subjects, Aesch. Pers. 24. 2. = ?I'0X0S ) liable to, 

t£a\das Dem. 1315. 11 ; Siicy Philo I. 429. 

•uiTOXpaiyo), to spot or soil under or a little, Coluth. 232. 

{iiroxpep-eTi^u, to neigh to or with, Q^Sm. 8. 57 ; — al. imxp-. 

■uiTOxpep.'irTOp.a.i., Dep. to expectorate gently, Hipp. 470. 31., 492. 52. 

inroxpetos, cue, gen. <u : the plur. in later writers is viroxptoi, —xptovs, 
Polyb. 9. 29, 7, Dion. H. 4. 10, (xpios) indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 242 : 
— iir. tivos in his debt, his debtor, Plut. Solon. 13. 2. iir. tivi 

dependent upon him, Lat. obnoxius alicui, Polyb. 6. 17, I, cf. 4. 51, 
2. 3. of property, involved, Lat. obaeratus, Isae. 81. 21 and 26, 

Dem. 1187. 18., 1225.10: — obliged, bound, c. gen., vir. (piXias Kal 
XapiTOS bound by ties of love and favour past, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; also 
c. dat., iir. x&pm Polyb. 22. 2, 10 ; cf. 9. 29, 7. 

tiiroxpio-TCOv, verb. Adj. one must smear under, Byz. 

{moxpico, to smear under or on, to besmear or anoint a little, Lzt.subli- 
nere, Tivi ti Hdt. 2.86, Hipp. Fract. 765: vir. tivi to paint any one's 
face under the eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20 : — Med. to paint oneself, vitoxpi-- 
eoSai Toiis v<p6a\u.ovs (cf. viroypacpai v.) Xen. Cyr. 8. 1,41 ; to anoint 
oneself slightly, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. I. 3. 

inroxpoviog and -xpovos, ov, subject to time, temporal, Eccl. 

v>iroxpvcri£ci>, to be of a golden colour, Eumath. 2. 2, Greg. Nyss. 

virdxpSo-os, ov, containing a mixture or proportion of gold, 7^ Poll. 3. 
87: hence iiir. 'iicyovoi Plat. Rep. 415 C; veaviaicos Luc. Tox. 16; cf. 
brrapyvpos, -oifinpos, -xaXicos. II. laden with gold, very rich, 

'd/xiropos Heliod. 2. 8. III. gleaming with gold, pyXa Phi- 

lostr. 809. 

{nroxpcovvup-i, = sq., vTroitexP aia l J -£ vos Poll. 4. 146. 

inroxp<op.aTif<o, to paint suggestively, ti Eumath. 2. 6. 

inrox'Op.a, to, a blinding humour suffused over the eye, Galen., Clem. 
Al. 114. 

inroxOcris, ecus, 77, (vwox^tu) a suffusion of humours over the eye, cata- 
ract, Diosc. 1. 101., 2. 14, Ael. N. A. 7. 14. 

vttoxCtt)p, 77pos, o, a vessel to pour oil into a lamp, Lxx. 

{ittoxStos, ov, verb. Adj. from inroxif}, poured in secretly, so as to 
adulterate, Poll. 3. 56 : — iiir. oTvos a sweet wine, to which prob. boiled 
must (iif/rjfia) was added, Phryn. Com. Incert. 13, Ath. 31 E. 

iJ7rox°>Xaivci>, to be somewhat lame, Hipp. 1223 A, Philo 1. 606. 

tnroxtaXevci), = foreg., Gloss. 

tirroxa>pE<o, f. Tjoo/Jiai Luc. Tox II. To go back, retire, recoil, 11.6. 

107., 22.96 ; x^pyoav t' i/tto re irp6/jiaxoi . . 4. 505 ; c. gen., vir. Trjs 
yjvp-qs Hdt. I. 207 ; so i>7T. tov ireSiov to retire from the plain, Xen. Cyr. 
2.4, 24; vir. tivi tov Bpuvov to withdraw from one's seat in honour of 
one, give it up to him, Ar. Ran. 790 ; cf. vnavlcnrini ; to Brj/iOKpaTiKov 
virex- T V bXiyapxiKt}) Plat. Rep. 560 A; V7r. t£ icpaTovvTi Thuc. I. 77; 
ii7T. Is ttjv "Saixov, eis 'Siicvtuva Thuc. 8. 79, Isae. 58. 19 ; 7rpos ai/iaoiav 
Thuc. 4. 43 ; 7rapa lioaacpepvqv Id. 8. 45 : — often in part., imoxa>pu>v 
cpX eT0 > viroxwpTjaas (pevyei Id. 49. 25, Dem. 613. fin. 2. c. ace. 

to avoid, shun, ptrjOiva ox^-ov [yean>] 'AOrjvatoi ovns virox°>P 1 "' Thuc. 2. 
88; (but not necessarily so in II. 13.476, fxivev .. , oi/5' virex&pet, 
A'iveiav kiridvTa) ; cf. Plat. Soph. 240 A, Dion. H. 6. 93, Luc. Tox. 
36. II. to go or pass off below, esp. by way of stool, caputs 

Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc. ; also in Med., Hipp. 1261 A. III. to go 

on steadily, clpecria virex^Plo'ev etc TraXajxav the rowing went on, stroke 
after stroke, Pind. P. 4. 360. 

tnToxwpT)p.a,, otos, to, a downward evacuation, excrement, Hipp. Aph. 
1243, 1 261, Theophr. Char. 20, etc. 

7j7roxwpT|0"LS, ews, V> a going back, retirement, retreat, iiir. ireoiva.i 
retirements of the land, Polyb. I. 34,8 ; weXayiav iromoOai ttV tjtt. to 
make one's retreat by sea, lb. 28.9; vir. ToXu-rjatas Deff. Plat. 412 
C. 2. a retiring-place, retreat, Luc. Hipp. 5. II. a going 

downwards, tt)s yaorp6s an evacuation of the body by stool, Hipp. 1208 
D : also = virox&pripji, Hipp. Aph. 1252, Arist. H. A. 8. 4, 2. 

\htox<i>PT)tik6s, 77, oV, retiring, yielding, Greg. Naz. 

{nroxo>pC£to, to separate partially or gradually, Schol. II. 24. 96. 

u7To4/a.9vpos, ov, somewhat crumbling ov friable, Hipp. Coac. 2 18, cf. 
Prorrh. 77 ! a '- viroif/axpapos, v. Foes. Oecon. [a] 

inroxJ/oXdo-crtiJ, to handle ox feel gently, as one does a beast to see if it 
is fat,. Ar. Lys. 84. 

vTTOx|/dXX(i), to touch softly, esp. the strings of the lyre ; vir. roiis t£tti- 
yas 77 &pa invites them to sing, Philostr. 287. II. sing in answer, 

to answer, Athanas. : so ■uirovj/aXp.a, t6, Eccl. 

■uirdi|;ap.[).os, ov, like v<pap/ios, having sand under or in it, mixed with 
sand, sandy, Xifivrj Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19 ; e&Xarra Plut. Pomp. 78 : — yij 
viroipa\i.yLOTkpr\ somewhat sandy, Hdt. 2. 1 2, cf. Paus. 4. 36, 3, etc. ; to 
upaibv Kal vir. Plut. 2. 898 B, 


viro^l/apos 

tiiro^/Spos, ov, somewhat dappled, 'iirrros Strabo 163. 

{iiroij/avcu, to touch below or slightly, twos Plut. 2. 368 E, cf. Heliod. I. 
26 (ubi v. 1. im\p-). 

ti7roi|'<i<!'5poS, ov,=^inro\jjdOvpos, q. v. 

vTrovI/ao, f. 1)001, to scrape, rub slightly or below, scrape below, rov 
X&pov toTs iroai Ael. N. A. 14. 5. 

viroij/EKaJaj, to trickle under, Poll. 6. 20 and 30, in phrase ttvkvov inr., 
prob. cited from Xen. Symp. 2. 26, where iirtxp- is correctly read. 

iiTrov|/eXXC£&), to lisp or stammer a little, Cyrill. Al., Liban. 4. 804 : 
-i^eXXio-p-os, o, Theod. Prodr. 

•u7roi|/e\\os, ov, rather stammering, Eust. Opusc. 353. 16. 

i?iro»)/€ij8oji.ai, f. aop.ai, Dep. to lie a little, Eust. 1955. 26. 

{i7toi|jt]\u.<)>&<i>, = inroipaXdocrai, E. M. 783. 11, Phot. 

viro<j/T]Vi£c0, to prick from below, like the iprjv (q. v.) : metaph. to im- 
pregnate, Suid., Phot., E. M. 780. 25. 

fiTro4'T|<f>io"is, rj, calculation ; vTrod/T)(|>io-TT|s, ov, 6, a calculator, Gloss. 

i>ttoi|/t)<|>os, ov, subject to election, a candidate, rrj ffaaiXtiq. Synes. 94 
D : — in Eccl. elect or designate to a higher office in the church : — so 
{>iroi|/T[cj>ios, ov ; and the Verb {jttoiJ/t]4>i£c>>, to elect or designate, Greg. 
Nyss. 

uTroi(;if)x", to scrape from below, Ath. 233 D. 

vir-oij/Ca, Ion. -it), 17, (Jxpopaw, i. viro^pojxai) suspicion, jealousy, surmise, 
doubt, viT0ipi7)v ix iiv Hdt. 9. 99; 'is riva Id. 3. 52, cf. Antipho 116. 36 
sq., Thuc. 4.27, Andoc. 9.41 ; rd txvn rfjs inr. (pipovra e'is riva Antipho 
119. 8; inroipias pnaros Lys.93.17; irpos riva Dem.1172.10, Plut. 
Cic. 43; vir. Xapifidveiv Kara rivos Dem. 852. 2 ; virip rivos Plut. 2. 
1092 A ; iv iiir. iroitiaBai ri Aeschin. 2. 19 ; hi vir., Si' viroipias ix (iv 
riva. Plut. Pyrrh. 23, Cato Ma. 23, etc. ; vir. yiyverai, dffipxerai tivi 
Thuc. 2. 13, Plat. Lys. 218 C; ds vir. icaOiardvai riva. to bring him into 
suspicion, Thuc. 5. 29; inroxl/iav irpbs dXXrjXovs iroieiv Lys. 174. 27; 
opp. to els vir. c/jureaeiv, Antipho 116.37: — of things, e'x 6 "' v7r - *° 
admit of suspicion or doubt, Plat. Phaedo 84 C ; vir. ivSiSbvai ws . . Id. 
Legg. 887 E; vir. Trapix etv Thuc. I. 132 ; inr. Trap, /jit) ilvai ri Plat. 
Menex. 247 E. II. a jealous, censorious watch, 1) irpbs dXXij- 

Xovs ruiv irriri)Sivp\draiv inr. Thuc. 2. 37. 

{jTroilaacrTiKais, suspiciously, inr. I'x £ " / Paroeomiogr., Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
641. 

t>Troi|/l0ijpi£ci>, to whisper softly, Eumath. 1.8: -ij;i0vpicr(ia, r6, Walz 
Rhett. 1. 640. 

inr6»|/iXo$, somewhat bald, Ptol. 

tiTr-6v|/ios, ov, (vcpopdai, fut. vwoipopiai) viewed from below, Lat. suspec- 
tus : hence, viewed with angry, suspicious looks, viroipios aXXaiv II. 3. 
42 (where, however, Ar., Byz. and Hdn. read iiroxpios), Q^ Sm. 13. 
289. II. under the eye or view, conspicuous, Opp. H. I. 30. 

iiTroi}/o<j>€co, f. rjffai, to make a slight noise, iv roTs iroroloi Hipp. Coac. 
126 ; inr. ual inrrjx^v Ael. N. A. 6. 24 ; cf. Niike Choer. p. 250. 

fnrovj/vxpaiva), to make somewhat cold, Eccl. 

tiTrovjnjxpos, ov, somewhat cold, coolish, Hipp. Epid. I.954: — chilling, 
Id. Acut. 394 : — metaph., 01 rr)v 'i^iv inr. Philostr. Gymn. p. 4 Kays. ; 
KoifiiKoi frigid, Suid. s. v. Avkis. 

vPTroi|n>x°H- al > Pass, to cool a little, Ath. 297 A; tivos from a thing, 
Eccl. [i^u] 

{jir-o4<ci>vea>, to underbid or cheat in the purchase of victuals, Ar. Ach. 
842. 

vTroilrci>puST]S, es, (e?5os) somewhat itchy or mangy, Hipp. 1 1 27 C. 

viTTTiafct), f. aaai, {vrrrios) to lay oneself back, fall back, Hdn. I. 4, 
Eust. ; inrrid(,ajv (luXos an unlucky cast, opp. to irpav-qs, Poll. 7. 
204. II. metaph., of haughty persons, to carry one's head high, 

carry one's chin in the air, Aeschin. 18. 34. 2. to be supine, careless 

or negligent, Hdn. 2. 12, etc.: irpos ri Id. 2. 8. B. trans, to bend 

back, inr. rds X"P as ( c f- Stttiosi. 2), Lxx Job II. 13 : — Pass, inrria&rai 
icapa lies supine, Soph. Phil. 822 ; inrria^opievoi lying on their backs, 
Joseph. B. J. 3. 7, 29 ; — of land, to slope evenly (cf. virrios iv), lb. 5. 5, 
6. II. metaph. to make haughty, Io. Lyd. de Mag. 2. 26. 

tiTTTioo-is, Tj, = virriaaiJxis, Oribas 71 Matth. 

v)TTTiao-p.a, to, that which is laid back, vTrriaap.ara x l P wv attitudes of 
supplication with hands upslretched, Lat. supinis manibus, Aesch. Pr. 
1005. II. a falling backwards, a fall, inrr. icei/iivov irarpos 

Aesch. Ag. 1284. 

vTrria.o-p.6s, 6, a laying oneself backwards, Luc. Salt. 71. 2. a 

lying supine, of bedridden people, Hipp. Fract. 759. II. metaph. 

a rejection, aversion to food, nausea, Galen. 

{jTTTiao-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must throw back, iavrbv Xen Eq. 8. 8. 

iPTTTi&ei), poet, for inrridfa, Arat. 789, 795- 

vtttios, a, ov, laid back, laying or laid on one's back, Lat. supinus, 
often in Horn., esp. of one falling, opp. to irprjvijs, iroXXoii Si irpi)vtis re 
Kat virriot emreaov II. II. 1 79., 24. II ; 6 5' vrrrios iv Kovir)ffi .. inert, 
of one falling from a chariot, 15.434, etc., cf. Soph. O. T. 811, etc.; 
rov S' virriov wo' dirb Sovpos II. 16. 863 ; esp. of persons in bed, Hdt. 4. 
190, Ar.Eq. 104, Plat. Phaedo 117 E, etc. ; of a quadruped, bpOov iortw- 
ros . . ual iiirriov rearing upright and then falling backwards, Hdt. 2. 38, 


— vTTWTriov. 1729 

cf. Anth. P. 5. 203. II. virria p-ipr] of animals are the wider 

parts, i. e. the belly, opp. to rci irpdvn, Arist. H. A. 5. 2, 5 ; and so, of 
men, the front, rci rerpdiroSa iv roTs imriois oxik 4'x e ' T P'X as > aXX' i" 
roTs vpavkoi naKXov o\ 5' avdpwiroi rovvavriov Id. Part. An. 2. 14, 2 

(perh. it is hence that Theophr. H.P. I. IO, 2, has virrios of the smoother 
upper surface of leaves, opp. to irpavqs of the rougher and under) : — 
yaffrrjp virria the belly uppermost, Eur. Cycl. 326; and so esp. of the 
hand, iicrdvuv rr)v x ( V virriav to hold out the hand with the under 
side uppermost, to hold out the hollow of the hand, so as to receive some- 
thing, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; ri)v x e ?P a v vv piv vnriav, vvv Si irprjvrj irporuvai 
Plut. Timol. II ; rrjs x^ipos inrrias rb ixkaov Id. Crass. 18 ; virriais rais 
X^patv viroSix^o'dai ri Philostr. 771, cf. Suid. s. v. ; — also inrrias x*ipas 
dvardveiv to lift the upturned hands in prayers, manus adcoelum lendere or 
ferre supinas, Plut. Comp. Philop. 2, cf. Philostr. 8 1 1 ; reus x e palv inrriais 
SiaXiyeoOai, of violent gesticulation, Dio Chrys. : — If inrrias vtiv to 
swim on one's back, i. e. in the reverse way to what is natural, and so 
backwards, Plat. Rep. 529 C ; If virrias Siavuv Xoyov to retrace an 
argument backwards from the conclusion, Id. Phaedr. 264 A. III. 

generally, of anything turned downside up, Kpdvos virriov a helmet turned 
up, with the hollow uppermost, Aesch. Theb. 459 ; doiris Ar. Ach. 583, 
Lys. 1S5, Thuc. 7. 82 ; difis virria a half-wheel with the concave side 
uppermost, Hdt. 4. 72 ; but kv\i£ virria a cup with the bottom uppermost, 
Ar. Lys. 195 ; inrriots ffiXpiaaiv vavrikXerai sails with the bottom upper- 
most, i. e. suffers shipwreck, Soph. Ant. 716 (cf. virrwai) ; KtioBai wairep 
ydptyia vnr. Xen. Oec. 19.9; axaXis Id. Cyn. 6. 7 : — virria rfn)6f\vai to be 
cut downwards, cited from Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 6, etc. IV. of land, 

sloping evenly one way, sloping evenly and gradually, Lat. vergens in ali- 
quam partem, as Egypt, Hdt. 2. 7, Theophr. C. P. 5. 12, 7, App. Civ. 4. 2, 
Ael. N. A. 16. 15, Plut., etc. ; — of the sea, smooth, Philostr. 835. V. 

metaph. like Lat. supinus, supine, lazy, careless, Aristid. 1. 76., 2. 1 1.2, 
Poll. 1. 158, etc. : — of language, flat, tedious, Dion. H. de Isocr. 15, de 
Dinarch. 8, etc.: — Adv., inrriais ex etv to be flat and dull, Philo I. 
305. VI. the sense of haughty, etc., cited in Lexicons, seems 

to occur only in derivs., v. virrid<\ai, virriorris. (virrios is to be de- 
rived from virS, as Lat. supinus from sub : cf. Sanskr. upatyas : 
Curt. 393.) 

iiTrTi6TT)s, rjros,r), the poshire of a body laid backwards, Theophr. H.P. 
1.10,2. II. of land, flatness, Strabo 347. III. metaph. 

supineness, calmness, Poll. 3. 1 2 2, Byz. : of style, flatness, Phot. Bibl. 73. 
15. 2. haughtiness, Iambi. V. Pyth. 15.(64). 

tiTTTidto, to lay on the back, riva MoschioPass. Mul. p. 21. — But mostly 
in Pass, to be turned downside up, to be upset, virriovro o~Kd<pr} veZv 
Aesch. Pers. 418. II. of land, to slope evenly, hirriovpievos i-rri . . , 

Joseph. A. J. 15. 11, 3, III. metaph. to be supine, lazy, Galen. : 

—to be haughty, Eccl. 

iittojASios, ov, (uibv) under the egg, unhatched, opp. to iitui&Sios, Opp. 
H.I. 752. 

{iTrcJ>Po\os, ov, (b/3o\6s) mortgaged, Pherecr. 'Iirv. 2. — In Eust. and 
Poll, falsely written viroPoXos (which is a diff. word) : Suid. writes vir-i)- 
PoXos, v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

uiroiS'UVOS, ov, somewhat painful, Doroth. Doctor. 820 E. 

{ittco0!<o, to push or thrust away, Snrtv vir' iic Sicppoto (Spitzner i/TTt/c) 
11. 5. 854 : — to push up from beneath, ri inrd rt Hipp. Art. 783. 

riTTcoXeviog, ov, also a, ov, {djXivif) under the elbow, cpapirpa Theocr. 
17. 30 ; also as v. 1. h. Horn. Merc. 510 for iiraiX-. 

tiTrcop,aios, ov, (Sipios) under the shoulder, irovs inr. the forefoot, Arat. 
144, 1115. 

vTrcojua, 1), (Sipios) the part under the shoulders, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. 

viTTup-oo-ia, 17, an oath to bar proceedings at law, an application for 
delay upon affidavit, inraipiooiav irapaSixeaBai Hyperid. Euxen. 22 : it 
was resisted by an dvOvrrupiocria : — v. viropivvpii, and cf. Att. Process 
p. 696, Diet, of Antiqq. 331. II. an oath to bar the passing of 

a law on the ground of its being unconstitutional (v. irapdvopios 11) ic\v 
[rov v6p.ov] iv inr. to let it drop, because of the interposed oath, Dem. 
260. 24 ; cf. A. B. 313, Poll. 8. 56. 

viTr<OTria£a>, f. daaj, to strike one under the eye, give him a black eye, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 15 : — Pass, to receive such a blow, to be beaten black 
and blue, Ar. Pax 541, cf. Diog. L. 6. 89. 2. metaph. to discipline 

severely, mortify, I Ep. Cor. 9. 27 ; and, metaph., to vex or annoy greatly, 
Ev. Luc. 18. 5 ; cf. Plut. 2. 921 F (ubi al. viromifa). 

i)Tr<oTriao-p,6s, b, a striking under the eye: — metaph. great suffering, 
Eccl. 

{ittcottiov, to, (di\p) the part of the face under the eyes, vvxrl 6orj dr&Xav- 
ros inrdnria like night in countenance, i. e. dark, gloomy, II. 12. 463, Hipp. 
537. 36 (Littre, vulg. inrditva). II. like inraimaapids, a blow in 

the face, a black eye, Ar. Ach. 551, Vesp. 1386, Lysias. 101. 24, etc.: 
then, any bruise or weal, Lat. suggillatio, suggillalum, Eur. Eurysth. I, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3, Ath. 424 B ; but not properly applied to a bruise 
on the foot, as is shewn by the joke in Ath. 97 F. 2. metaph. a 

blot, disgrace, Cic. Att. 1. 20, 5. III. a plant, the root of which 

was supposed to cure black eyes, also called Oaipia, Apolloph. 'Irpif. I, 

5S 


1730 


v7rw7rios — vcrrepew 


Diosc. 4. 157, cf. Theophr. H. P. 10. 20, 3; — so ihtgmtis, iSos, 77, 

Hesych. 

tnrwmos, a, ov, with a black eye, Poll. 8. 79- 

•uir&)p€to, Ion. tiirtopca. (not vnoipirj), 17, /ie /oo£ 0/ a mountain, the 
skirts of a mountain range, II., Hdt., etc. ; mostly c. gen., virwpeiat "lSrjs 
II. 20. 218 ; ovpicov iHdt. I. 100, cf. 9. 19, etc. — Opp. to dupiiipeia, Plat. 
Legg. 680 E. 

viruipope, v. sub imopvvpLi. 

vi7TG>p6(j>ios, ov, also a, ov, Pind. P. I. 188: (opo<pos) under the roof, 
dwelling tinder it, tinder cover, in a house, II. 9. 640 ; vq<? To£a KUTai 
vircupocpia Simon. 145 (200); <p6ppiiyyes vtr. the harps sounding in the 
hall, Pind. P. I. 189 ; vtrcup. (pdXayyes (spiders), Ar. Ran. 1314; etc.; 
vircop. b~6p.ot = vTrepua, Mosch. 2. 6. 2. 77 virwpocpia (sc. x<*>P a )> 

the space under the roof or canopy, Diod. 18. 26; Karrvwoeis vrr. App. 
Civ. 4. 13. 

tJira>po<J>os, oi', = ibreg., Eur. EI. 1166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107 ; vir. olicia, 
of a swallow's nest, under the eaves, Anth. P. 10. 2. — In I. T. 1 204, Seal. 
irropoipov, which in this sense is not admissible. 

{pirupiixia, 77, the part undermined, App. Civ. 4. III. 

vimoo"rn, 77,= elawOTrj, C. I. no. 2667, Newton 2. p. 710. 

iJiuoxpicuo, to be pallid, Nicet. Ann. 183 A. 

iW-a>xpos, ov, palish, yellow, Arist. H. A. *J. 9, 2, Luc. Tox. 19. 

voo.%, o.Kos, 6, a mouse, shrew-mouse, Nic. Al. 37. — Curt. 520, derives 
it from Sanskr. svar (sonare) : cf. Lat. sorex (shrew) : — others connect it 
with 5s, from the snout. [y~\ 

,-upd£, Adv. mingled together, Hesych. ; Aeol. vppa| (not vppa£) Suid., 
v. Lob. Paral. 77. (Cf. avpa, (pvpai.) 

tipia.-T6p.os, ov, (rifa/ai) cutting beehives or honeycombs ; a beemaster, 
Hesych. 

tipicros, o, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar. Fr. 476. 5 (Pors. iipi- 
X *> s ) ! s0 vpicro-6s, Theognost. Can. p. 23 ; vpio-icos, Hesych. ; iipicrxos, 
A. B. 67; o-upio-cros, Poll. 10. 129; criipixos, Alexis ap. Ath. 76 D; 
crupio-xos, Hesych. Suid. also expl. vppis by a-nvpls; and Hesych. cites 
ijpov, to, a beehive. 

-vpov, to, a beehive, Hesych. 

tipTavrj, ■{), a potlid; and iipTT|p, 6, = TrXvvevs, Hesych. 

ijpxa, 77, an earthen vessel for pickled fish, a pickle-jar, Ar. Vesp. 676 : a 
jar, 0'1'vov Fr. 367. (The word is Aeol. and therefore is more properly 
written vpx a > not vpxv> v - Lob. Paral. 34 ; cf. Lat. orca, urceus, Bentl. 
Hor. Sat. 2. 4, 66.) 

'T2, 6 and 77, gen. v6s, ace. vv, like ovs, a swine, pig, both boar or hog 
and sow, esp. of the tame kind, Horn. (II. 10. 264., 23. 32, and often in 
Od.), though he prefers the form axis, Niike Choeril. p. 157; as fern, in 
Od. 15. 397, 556, Aesch. Fr. 309, Ar., Xen., etc.; also vs aypws, Hdt. 4. 
192, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 28, etc. ; lies dyptai Arist. H. A. 6. 28, I ; tokos vs 
susfoeta, Luc. Lexiph. 6; 5s emTe£ Alciphro 3. 73: — Proverbs, Boioitio 
5s, of stupidity (cf. SvopoiaiToi), Pind. O. 6. 153 ; 5s ttot 'AOrjvaiav 'ipiv 
rjpiae, (or more shortly 5s rfjv 'A6r/va.v, Lat. sus Minervam, Plut. 
Demosth. 11), of dunces setting themselves up against wise men, Theocr. 
5. 23 ; oiiK av irdoa vs yvoirj Plat. Lach. 196 D ; 5s Sid pvSwv ' a bull in 
a china-shop,' Crates Tdr. 6 ; 5s e/ewptaoe, of arrogant and insolent be- 
haviour, Theognost. Can. 24; 6s bird powaXov Spa/xetrai of one who 
runs wilfully into destruction, Dinoloch. ap. Phot. ; iraxi'S 5s iicen' em 
aropa (cf. (Sovs lv), Menand. 'AA.. I ; Xvaoj tt)v ip.r)v vv I will give my 
rage vent {go the whole hog), Ar. Lys. 684. — V. sub ovs. II. = 

vaiva ii, Epich. and Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 E, F. III^i'0-777, 

Paus. 10. 36, I. [p in dissyll. cases.] 

lio-yij, 77, a shrub from which comes the dye vayivov, Suid. ; cf. 5s in. 

vio-yivo-Pa<j)T]S, is, (fidiTTaj) dipped or dyed in vayivov, i. e. scarlet, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 3, 13, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E; to 50-7. scarlet cloths, Ath. 539 
E, Luc. Gall. 14. [On quantity, v. sub vayivov^] 

vo-yivdeis, eaaa, ev, scarlet, boyivoevros Nic. Th. 870. [1 1. c. ; v. sq.] 

uctyivov, to, a vegetable dye of bright crimson or scarlet colour, be- 
tween purpureus and coccineus, perhaps the kertnes ; from a shrub vayq, 
which seems to have been the Galatian name for irptvos, Nic. Th. 5 1 1, 
Anth. P. 6. 254. [ill. c. ; but voytvueis Nic. Th. 870.] 

iicrSos, for oo-5os, Aeol. for 6{os, Sappho 4 and 93. 

ij(T0irjv, tio-flrjvai., v. sub via. 

v<r0pi(;, Tpfyos, o and 7), = vorpig. 

"To-ipis, Aeol. for "Ocripis, Hellan. ap. Plut. 2. 364 D. 

■ucris, ea>s, 77, (yoj) a raining, Hesych. s. v. vrj. 

wkXos, 6, the edge (corrigiae, ansulae) of a sandal, which was laced 
over part of the foot, so as to leave the greatest part bare, Theognost. in 
Cramer An. Ox. 2. 24 ; written ijo-xXos in Poll. 7. 80 : hence 'iirrvatcXos, 
ivvevoicXos ; and v. Lob. Paral. 34. 

■uo-kAojtos, 77, ov, wearing the vaicXos, Dicearch. p. 16 Huds. 

iio-Kv0a, rd, (5s) swine's dung, Hesych. : perhaps a compd. from OKup, 
onaros; v. Lob. Path. p. 367. 

iJo-p.a, to, (i'tu) rain, in plur., Hipp. Epid. 1. 938 ; v. Lob. Paral. 420. 

iio-piVT|, 17, a fight, battle, combat, Kara. KpaTtprjV vefi. II. 5. 84, etc.; 
Kara Kpartpas vofi. 200 ; kv arabiri vcrp.. 13. 314 ; kv bap.. 5t]iott)~os 20. 


245 ; -npin-n ev van. in the front of the fight, 15. 340; vapiivrjv&t to the 
fight, 2. 477 : — in 2. 863., 8. 56, we have a metaplast. Ep. dat. boplvi as 
if from vopiv or vapiis. — Ep. word, [t] 

Cf. Sanskr. yudh, yudhye (pugno), yudhmanam {pugna) ; Curt. 608. 

iKr-'irtX.EOos, 6, swine's dung, Poll. 5. 91, Dio C. 46. 5. 

vio-TrXaYis, iSos, 17, Dor. for vaTT\rjyis, = va-n\r)yg, Ar. Lys. 1000; cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 376. 

ijo-irXa/yij, 0770s, 17, and vo-irXaf , 070s, 17, Dor. for sq. 

iJonvX-q^g, 17770s, i), (rarely 6, Paus. 6. 20, 13, Eust. 598. 25), Dor. 
So-rrXa-yl, 0770s, Theocr. 8. 58: also wirXr|j;, 7770s, Plat., etc. (v. 
infra) : dat. pi. va-nXrry^iv Plut. a. 588 F ; poet. vairXriyyeaai Anth. P. 
6. 259 : — a rope which was drawn across the bounds in a racecourse, and 
tvas let down when they were to start, wairep airo vanXrjyos duafteawv 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 E ; diuv Luc. Catapl. 4 ; eireaev 17 vairKrjt; Id. Tim. 
20, cf. Calumn. 12 ; iardvai wowep k<p' vairXTjyyos, Joseph. B. J. 3. 5, 
4; foipos rjv vawXijyyos ev ovaai Anth. P. 11.86, cf. Plut. 2. 804 E: — 
generally a boundary, Dion. P. I si, C. I. no. 2824. 14; cf. va-nXa- 
yis. 2. a cable, Lye. 21. II. the snare or gin of a'bird- 

calcher, Theocr. 8. 58 ; also the catch in a trap which falls when touched, 
Opp. Ix. 3. 18. III. said also to be a swine-goad (6s, irXyoaoj), 

Schol. Lye. 1. c, Eust. Dion. P. 119. IV. an anchor, Lye. 

22. V. a peg, Hesych. VI. a ring of born, Id., Schol. 

Plat. :— cf. PovnXr)£. 

•uG-rroXcd), to keep swine, Hesych. 

"Tcr-iropos, <5, Swineford, name of a river, Nonn. D. 26. 168 ; cf. 
fioonopos. 

5cro-aKOs, 6, expl. in Hesych., E. M., Phot, by 7rdo-o"a\os : but in usage 
for pudenda foeminae, Poeta Dor. ap. Hephaest. 25, Ar. Lys. 1001 ; 
seemingly a Dor. word: — ucrcra|, is also cited by Hesych. (Cf. also 
aaK-avopos.) 

tio-oros, 6, a javelin, the Roman pilum, Polyb. 6. 23, 8 sq., Plut., etc. 

iicro-<DmTT)S oiVos, 6, wine prepared with hyssop, Diosc. 5. 50. 

lio-o-WTTOs, 77, an aromatic plant, hyssop, Diosc. 3. 27, Ath. 156 E, Lxx, 
N. T. ; — but different from our hyssop, which is not found in Egypt or 
Syria, Sprengel 1. c. Also tio-o-coirov, to, Galen., Geop. (Hebr. ezob.) 

■terras, dSos, 77, the planting of vines, Hesych. 

•uo-TaTios, a, ov, poet, for vaTaros, as pnaadrios for piioaos, ToaoaTios • 
for Toaaos, etc., II. 15. 634; Tt -npaiTov t'i 8' 'iittna t'i 8' varaTiov icara- 
Xe£ai ; Od. 9. 14 : — neut. as Adv. at last, II. 8. 353 : — \>aTO.Tiy\, 77, the end, 
fituToio Q. Sm. 14. 315. 

WTtiTOS, 77, OV, V. Sub VOTipOS B. 

iio-Tepa, Ion. tiorepTi, 77, the womb, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Aph. 1253, 
Arist. H. A. I. 13, 3, etc. ; usu. in plur. ai varepat, Ion. gen. -ewv, Hdt. 
4. 109, Hipp. Coac. 204, Plat. Tim. 91 B: — with a play on the Adj. 
second, Ath. 585 D. (Prob. akin to Lat. uterus, and not to varepos ; 
but cf. vortpov, TO.) 

vio-T6paios, a, ov, on the day after, the next day (cf. irpoTtpaios) ; 
T7J vaTipaia (Ion. -air)) rjpikpa, on the following day, the next day, Lat. 
postridie, Hdt. 8. 22 ; but mostly without fjp.ipq, Id. I. 77, 126, 
Antipho 132. 12, Thuc. 7. 52, etc.; also is ttjv vOTtpairjv Hdt. 4. 113, 
Dem. 541. 25 ; iv rfj vaT. Plat. Prot. 318 A; tjjs vartpai-ns Aretae. M. 
Ac. 2. 2 : — c. gen., Tjj vot. twv pvaTrjpiaiv Andoc. 15. 9; Trj vot. ttjs 
pdxrjs Plat. Menex. 240 C : — foil, by 77, tt} vot. 17 rj av 'iXBri Plat. Crito 
44 A ; Tj) bar. 77 77 iQvev Id. Symp. 1 73 A ; and prob. 77 should be re- . 
placed in the foil, places, tj} bar. rj i0dwTeTO Antipho 145. 37 ; ttj vot. 
y av npoBrnvTai Lex ap. Dem. 10 71. 3. II. = vorepos, second, 

next, later, Hdt. 9. 3 (nisi leg. vOTipav), Dion. H. de Thuc. 6 (Dind. 
voripas) : in other places it may be retained in the usual sense, pAxV T V 
p.tv irpiuTT) . . , ttj Si vOTtpaiq . . , in the next day's fight, Thuc. 7. II ; 
Trj piiv irpoTipq [_iKKXrjoiq], TJ7 Si SevTfpaiq Id. I. 44, cf. Aeschin. 36. 
28 (where r)p.ipq is prob. interpolated), Dion. H. de Thuc. 17, Luc,. V. 
H. I. 19 ; T?) varc-paiq TrpoBoXfi Xen. Hell. 2. I, 15. 

vio-Tep-aXyTis, is, causing pains in the womb, 6'fos Hipp. Acut. 394. 

tio-TCp£<d, f. 770"<u Lxx : aor. varipr/aa (often with v. 1. boripiaa) Hdt., 
etc. : pf. vOTiprjita Diod. 15. 47, N. T. : plqpf. vereprjiceiv Thuc. 3. 31 : 
— Pass., aor. vOTepr)9r)v 2 Cor. II. 8, Joseph.: ({/ffTepos.) 

To be behind or later, come late, opp. to itpoTepiio and <j>$dvw, 
vaTiprjaav 01 ayovres Hdt. I. 70, cf. Eur. Phoen. 976, Xen. Hell. 5. 
I, 3, Plat., etc. ; c. dat. modi, vot. tt} 8ia£et Thuc. I. 134; ttj ^orj0(iq 
Dem. 1346. 9:— c. gen. pers., vot. tivos els tottov Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 
25- II- c. gen. rei, to come later than, vOTiprjaav (al. baripiaav) 

VptpV l"V T V S ovyKei)j.ivrjs Hdt. 6. 89 : to come too late for, c. gen., vot. ■ 
ttjs p.dxv s itivTe yp.ipas (al. -ais) Xen. An. I. 7, 12, cf. Thuc. 3. 31 ; 
vot. Seiirvov Amphis Incert. 3 : — c. dat. pers. to be too late for him, Thuc. 
7. 29 ; so also c. gen., bar. ttjs MvTiX-qvqs Id. 3. 31 ; vot. ttjs mnpioos 
to fail to assist it, Xen. Ages. 2.1; vot. toiv XipiPcov to miss them, 1 
Polyb. 5. 101,4; T0 " icaipov Id. 2. II, 3; T77S (Sor/deias Diod. 13. 110 ; 
vOTeprjoas ovbev tt/s aeavTov Tixvns Luc. Paras. 60 : — bar. 'is Tt Hipp. 
1 194 H (as corrected by Littre). III. metaph. to come short 

of, be inferior to, vot. tivos ipnreipiq Plat. Rep. 539 E, cf. 2 Cor. II. 5 : 
— so, absol., to fall short, be wanting, vot. ev pvnoevl jxipei dpeTTjS Plat. 


va-reptjfJLa 

Rep. 484 D. IV. to come short of, lack, tivos Dem. 447. 28 : 

— so in Pass., vOTepeiaOa'i twos Diod. 18. 71, Ep. Rom. 3. 23, Joseph. A. 
J.15. 6, 7; and in fut. med., ioTeprjoopiai iraiSos (Pors. eOTepfjoopiai, 
Herm. i)s OTepfjoopiai) Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 1203 : — absol. to be in want, Ev. 
Luc. 15. 14, I Cor. 8. 8. V. of things, to fail, be wanting, Lat. 

deficere, Diosc. 5. 86, Ev. Io. 2. 3 ; ev 001 iiOTepeVEv. Marc. 10. 21. — Cf. 
i/OTepi(a> throughout. 

voT£pT)(ia, to, a coming short, deficiency, Lxx : a defect, Id. 

voT€pT|0-i.s, fj, a coming short: generally, want, need, N. T. 

iio-repTjiTKos tvitos, of a fever, which comes on later each following 
day, Galen. 

voreplfca, f. Att. iu> : aor. vOTipioa (v. vOTepeoi) : — like vOTepiai, to 
come after, come later or too late, Thuc. 6. 69, cf. vCTepi^oi; vOTepioavTes 
(v. 1. -f/oavTes) ov ttoXXZ Id. 8. 44, cf. Xen. 6. 1, 18 (5. 9, 18), etc. ; vot. 
ev toTs KaipoTs Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7 ; vot. fj Siavoia Arist. Rhet. 3. JO, 4; 
vot. at Sipat the seasons are late, Plut. Lucull. 31. II. c. gen. 

rei to come short of, vot. twv Kaipoiv to be behind, come too late for, Dem. 
50. II., 260. 13 ; toiv epywv 51. 12, cf. 49. I ; tuiv irpayp.a.TO>v Isocr. 30 
D : also vot. -npbs tl Plut. Anton. 63 : — but Kpavyr) tov Xayw vorepi- 
(ovar/ lagging behind it, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 40. III. metaph. to 

come short of, be inferior to any one, c. gen., Isocr. 75 B, Xen. Mem. 3. 
5, 13: — absol., vot. to elSivai he falls short in.., Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 
46. IV. to come short of, be in want of, Trjs a.Kp.rjs Trjs epavTOv 

Isocr. 204 A. — Cf. vorepiw throughout. 

iia-repucos, T), 6v, (voripa) of women, suffering in the womb, hysterical, 
Hipp. Prorrh. 77, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4. 7, 6 : — vot. rrvl£ passio hysterica, 
hysterics, Galen.: so t& vOTepiKa (sc.-naS-n) Hipp. Aph. 1254: — Adv. 
-kws. 2. of or belonging to the womb, Hipp. Coac. 204 ; vp-frv, 

rropos Arist. Gen. An. I. 3, 6., 15. 3. 

varepo-^ovXeio, to deliberate after the fact, Cyrill. Al. : PouXta, fj, 

Lxx. 

vi<TTepo--yevT|S, is, not appearing until after the birth, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 
7., 20. 4; c. gen., vot. tov ow/j-otos Synes. 249 B. 2. generally, 

later in date, Strabo 205, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 225. 

iia-Tepo-yovLa, fj, (yovos) posterity, Gloss. 

vo-Tepo-Sojuov, to, the last, i. e. highest, part of the house: metaph. the 
summit, Cyrill. Al. 

uoTtpo-XijirTOs, ov, = iraXivaypeTos, Phot. 

voT€po-Xo-yia., 1), in Rhetoric = rrpoiQvOTepov, Walz Rhett. 8. 818, Eust. 

{lorepo-Xo-yos, ov, speaking last : esp. the actor who plays the last part, 
Teles ap. Stob. 68. 48, Eust. Opusc. 169. 36. 

vtrTepo-p-avTis, 6, fj, prophesying too late, Schol. Lye. 202. 

v«jT£pi5-p.T|Ti.s, o, fj, = vOTepoj3ovXos, Nonn. Io. 20. 1 30. 

vcrrepov, to, = xopiov, the after-birth, Arist. H. A. 7. IO, 2 : mostly in 
plur., like Lat. secundinae, Hipp. Aph. 1255. 

{jorepo-TraOeto, to suffer afterwards, Galen. 

vioTepo-iroivos, ov, avenging after the act, late-avenging, 'Epivvs, Attj 
Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf. vOTepofOopos. 

tio-Tep6-iroTp.os, ov, supposed dead, and then appearing alive, Plut. 2. 
265 A, B, Hesych. 

vo-Tepo-rrovs, o, fj, neut. --now, coming late, vot. PoijBw Ar. Lys. 326 ; 
bar. Nl/xecris Anth.P. 12. 229 ; 'Epivvs Orph. Arg. 1162 (1169). 

iio-T€pos, ij<ttci.tos, latter, last, Comp. and Sup. of biro (cf. npoTepos, 
rrpwros), as Lat. posterior, postremus, from post, without any posit. Adj. 
A. Wrepos, a, ov, latter. I. of Place, latter, coming after, 

behind, vOTipw -nodi Eur. Hipp. 1 243, H. F. 1040 ; vot. Xoxos Xen. Cyr. 
2. 3, 21 ; ev tu vot. Xoyw Antipho 143. 7, cf. Pind. O. IO (n). 5, Plat., 
etc.; to. vOTepa the latter clauses, Plut. 2. 742 D : — c. gen., vorepot r)pwv 
behind us, Plat. Lys. 206 E, cf. Thuc. 3. 103 ; oiiSev vOTepa vews not a 
whit behind (slower than) a ship, Aesch. Eum. 251. II. mostly 

of Time, next, 6 5' vorepos wpvvTO xoXk£> U- 5- I 7-> *6- 479 > T V vOTepw 
erei in the next year, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, IO ; tJ) vOTipq. 'OKvp.ma.Zi Hdt. 6. 
103; varepa) \pltvu, generally, in after time, I. 130, Aesch. Ag. 702, 
etc. ; ev vot. xpovois Plat. Legg. 865 A ; (c. gen., vot. XP" vm tovtwv 
Hdt. 4. 166., 5. 32 ; ev voTipaioiv fjjiipais Aesch. Ag. 1666 ; deK&T-n vot., 
or vot. 8eKa.Tr], on the 21st day, Decret. ap. Diog. L. 7. Io, Longin. Fr. 
8. II : fj vOTtpa (sc. fjp.epa) = fi vorepa'ia, Plut. 2. 320 E; es ttjv vot., 
v. 1. Ael. N. A. 7. 7 : — ol vcnepoi, Lat. posteri, Eur. Supp. 1225, cf. Tro. 
13, 1 245 : — cf. vorepov, to : — c. gen. pers., later than, after, oev voTepos 
tip.' vrru yolav II. 18. 333, cf. Plat. Phaedo 87 C, etc. 2. later, too 

late, vorepos eXBwv II. 18. 320 ; Kav vot. ixe-n Ar. Vesp. 691 ; jxuiv vore- 
pot ira.peap.ev ; Ar. Lys. 69 ; vot. cupiKveioBai Thuc. 4. 90 ; AiovvOtos 6 
vot. D. the second, Arist. Pol. 5. 10, 23 : — c. gen. rei, too late for, vorepoi 
arriKopievoi Ttjs epifioXrjs Hdt. 6. 120 ; vot. eXSeiv tov orjp.eiov Ar. Vesp. 
690; xauwv vot. arpiypai Eur. H. F. 1 1 74; vot. cupiicovTo Trjs jiaxns 
liia. fjpepq Plat. Legg. 698 E. III. of Rank, Worth, and gene- 

rally of Inferiority, yevei voTepos, i. e. younger, II. 3. 215 ; vorepas ex<"" 

vwAovs (where it may mean behind, but cf. 11. 23. 322), Soph. El. 734 : — 

c. gen., oiSevos vot. second to none, Soph. Phil. 181, cf. 1 364, Thuc. I. 

91, etc.; yvvaiicbs vot. Soph. Ant. 746; vofiwv vot. obedient to . . , 

Aeschin. 57. 11; omyjo. vot. >pvxi)s Plat. Legg. 896 C ; vopioas iravra 


v<fiaiva). 1731*. 

vOTepa elvai irpos ti that all things were secondary to . . , Thuc. 8. 
41. IV. instead of the regul. Adv. vOTepais (which only occurs 

in very late writers), the neut. voTepov was used, rarely of Place, behind, 
vot. twv l-rncecav yiyveodai Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 42; mostly of Time, later,- 
afterwards, Horn., Hdt., and Att. ; also to voTepov, opp. to to iraXawv, 
Lycurg. 155. 32 ; iioTepa Od. 16. 319; often with other words, vorepov 
avTis II. I. 27, Soph. Aj. 858, etc. ; XP^ V V vot. some time later, Thuc. I. 
64; as vot. xpova> I. 8, Plat., etc.; /3pax« XP° V V vot. Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 
52 ; ov TToXXais f/pepais vot. Id. Hell. I. I, I ; 6Xiyq> or oXiyovvor. Plat. 
Rep. 327 B, Gorg. 471 B ; ttoXXZ vot. Id. Phaedo 58 A : — c. gen., vot. 
tovtoiv Hdt. I. 113, etc. ; vot. eTi tovtcov 9. 83 ; ttjs epieai'vTov yvwp.r/s 
vot. after my own opinion was formed, 2. 18 ; tov SeovTOS vot. later than 
should be, Ar. Lys. 57: — c. dat. et gen., eTeoi iroXXoioi vot. tovtoiv 
Hdt. 6. 140; ttoXXw vot. toiv TpaiiKuiv Thuc. I. 3, cf. Isocr. 388 E : — 
foil, by fj, TeooapaicoOTrj fjpepa vot. fj lioreiSaia aneOT-n Thuc. I. 60, 
cf. 6. 4. 2. with Preps., es voTepov Od. 12. 126, Hes. Op. 349, 

Hdt. 5. 41, 74, Soph., etc. : ev vOTepcv Thuc. 3. 13., 8. 27 : — If vOTepov 
Diod. 14. 109, Dion. H. 4. 73; (also If vOTepr/s Hdt. I. 108., 5. Io6., 
6.85). 

B. fto-To/ros, rj, ov, last, I. of Place, apia 6' ol wpaiToi Te 

Kai vototoi II. 2. 281 ; ei6vvTr)p vototos veois hindmost, of a rudder, 
Aesch. Supp. 717 ; ovk ev voto.tois Soph. Tr. 315. II. of Time, 

Tiva vpunov, Tiva 8' vot. e£evapi£ev II. II. 299, cf. 5. 703, Eur. H. F. 
485, Plat, etc. ; 6 8' vot. ye . . irpeo!3eveTai Aesch. Ag. 1300; ol vot. 
fiwrns Dem. 14. I, etc.; fj vOTarq (sc. f]p.epa.) Trjs oprrjs the last day 
of.. , Hdt. 2. 151, etc.; ev toioiv vot. <ppaoo> Ar. Ran. 908; ovk ev 
vOT&tois not among the last, Eur. Ion. 1 1 15 : — c. gen., vototos aXcuoios, 
like varepos, all too late for.. , Pind. 10 (11). 50. III. of De- 

gree, Ta vOTara rraox^iv, like to. eox aTa < Luc. Phal. I. 5 ; yepaiv els to 
VOTO.T0V Id. Hermot. 9. IV. for the regular Adv. vototois (which 

only occurs in Hippiatr.), the neut. sing, and pi. is used, irvp-arov Te koX 
votovtov Od. 20. 116; vOTaTa Kal irv/xaTa 4. 685., 20. 13 ; vvv voraTa 
II. I. 232, Od. 22. 78 ; Kal npunov Kal vot., Plat. Menex. 247 A ; vot. or 
to vot. irpooeirreiv Id. Phaedo 60 A, Luc. V. H. I. 30 : — also ev votcltois 
at last, Plat. Rep. 620 C. 

tio-T6po-TOKOs, ov, later born, younger, Nicet. Ann. 26 A, 30 A. 

fio-T«po-<|>avT|s, is, appearing afterwards, cited from Eust. 

tiffTepo-<j>€YYT|S, Is, shining afterwards, Synes. H. 1 1 5. 

vo-T€po-<j>T|p.ia, fj, posthumous fame, Plut. 2. 85 (ubi v. Wytt,), M. Ant. 

2. 17, etc. 
i)o"r€po-<}>96pos, ov, destroying after the act, late-destroying, 'Epivvs 

Soph. Ant. 1074; vOTepoiroivos. 
voTcpo-ejxovos, ov, sounding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 153, Eust. Opusc. 

333- 39- 

iio-Tepoxpoveco, to be later in time, Clem. Al. 932. 

tiorepoxpovia, r), a later time, Eust. 642. 5, etc. 

•uo-repo-xpovos, ov, later in time, Walz Rhett. 7. 208, Tzetz. 

iicrTT)pi.a, ra, (Ss) a festival at Argos in which swine were sacrificed to 
Aphrodite, Zenod. ap. Ath. 96 A. (Suspiciously like a pun on jivoTrjpia.) 

iio-TiaK(5s, o, a kind of drinking-cup, Rhinthon ap. Ath. 500 F, Hesych. 

Tjo-Tptij, txos, (but in Opp. C. 3. 394 vOTp'iyyoiv, from tierrpi.-y£), 6 and 
fj, the porcupine, Hystrix cristata, esp. a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4. 192, Arist. 
H. A. 1.6, 6., 6. 30, 2., 8. 17, I. II. = sq., Plat. Com. 'EopT. I, 

Philo (2. 645) ap. Eus. P. E. 397 D, where Dind. vtrrpixis, -Idas. (Usu. 
deriv. from vs, 9pi£, bristles: but perhaps akin to oOTXiyg, aorXiyg, 

/30CTTpllf.) 

voTpixU, 180s, r), a whip for punishing slaves, Ar. Ran. 619, Pax 746, 
cf. Poll. 2. 24., 3. 79 ; v. vOTpi£. II. a disease of the horse's tail, 

Hippiatr. 

ij<j>a, indecl. = vtpaofia, E. M. 60. 54., 785. 26. 

v<|>a-ye{i, Dor. for viprjyov, imperat. pres. of vfrjyiopai, Theocr. 

v<|>aYVi£ci>, to purify, hallow, Basil. M. 

ucjidSiov, to, Dim. of ticpr), Schol. Aesch. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 74. 

ij<j)aSpos, ov, somewhat thick, stout, or strong, IpJiTiov Poll. 7-57- 

ii4>a£co, assumed by Gramm. 3.s = v(paiva>, Suid. s. v. i)(pr)(paop:ai, E. M., 
etc. 

ti(J>aip.os, ov, (alp-a) suffused with blood, blood-shot, Hipp. Aph. 1 253; 
ol jipax'ioves Kal ol Kap-nol toiv xeipwv Dem. 1 15 7. 2 ; esp. of the eyes, 
Philostr. 886, Sext. Emp. P. I. 44, etc. ; v<paipov PXiiretv Ael. N. A. 3. 
21. II. of complexion or temperament, sanguine, Hipp. Epid. 

3. 1090 ; irriros hot-blooded, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 
ti(j>aivGj, Ion. impf. i<paiveOKOv Od. 19. 149 : f. vtyavui Ar. Eccl. 654 : 

aor. vcprjva Od. 4. 739., 13. 303, Att.: later, vtpava Anth. P. 6. 265. — 
Med., v. infra : aor. vtp-qvaprjv Plat., Xen. — Pass., aor. bcpavSr/v Plat. 
Tim. 72 C, (ev-, aw-) Hdt.: pf. vcpayxa (aw-) Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
; pf. vipaop.ai Antiph. EvirX. 2, Luc. V. H. I. 18, (ev-) Hdt. 3. 47 ; 
(nap-) Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 48, but 3 sing. ijcpavTai Sext. Emp. M. 8. 1 29 ; a 
form v(pf)<paopuit is cited in A. B. 20, Suid., vcpvipaofiai in Eust. 1436. 51, 
E. M. 785. 46. To weave, often in Horn., who always joins iotov 
vcpaiveiv (cf. ixpaai), II. 6. 456, Od. 2. 104, etc. ; except in Od. 13. 108, 
cpape' vcpaivovoiv ; so v<p. vcpaopia Eur. Ion 141 7 ; ip&Tiov Plat. Hipp..Mi. 

5 S 2 


1732 

368 C; iv evirrjvots bcpais v<p. ri Eur. I. T. 814; ravra iv 'EicfSardvoioi 
Ar. Vesp. 1143; dpdxvia b(p., of spiders, Arist. H. A. 5. 8,4: — absol. to 
weave, ply the loom, Hdt. 2. 35 : — in Theocr. 7. 8, should prob. be read 
(with Heinsius) a'iyeipoi rrreXiai re iioiaov aXoos vcpaivov (for ecpaivov), 
like Virgil's vites umbracula texunt: — Med., Iptdriov b<paiveo9at Plat. 
Phaedo 87 B, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. II, 6 sq. : — Pass., XiOos btpaivov.ein\, i. e. 
asbestos, Strabo 446. II. to contrive, plan, invent cunningly, like 

pdirrciv, brroppdrrreiv, Lat. texere, of all schemes, good or bad, which 
are craftily imagined, often in Horn.; irvicivbv hdXov aXXov wpaiveiv II. 

6. 187; evSode prjriv bcp. Od. 4. 678 ; ivl cppeol, para cjjpeal prjriv bpr)- 
vas lb. 739, Hes. Sc. 28; SoXovs ko! pirjriv b<p. Od.9. 422 ; p.v9ovs nai 
/irjdea naotv i(p. II. 3. 212 ; so in Med., Soph. Fr. 604, cf. Nicoph. Tiav- 
Scup. I ; (t£vip-) ; rav8' vtp7ivav r)piv irrl rvpavvldi this was the plot they 
laid against us to bring in tyranny, Ar. Lys. 630. III. generally, 

to prepare, make, construct, o'ucodofirjpara Plat. Criti. 116 B ; btp. oX&ov 
to bring about, compass it, Pind. P. 4. 250 ; 9eu.eiXia ®ot@os bipaivei he 
lays the foundation, Call. h. Apoll. 56; /crjpbv bcp. Tryph. 536: — Pass., 
avaipiov b<pav6ivros rov oirXrji'os Plat. Tim. 72 C. 2. like Lat. 

texere, to compose, write, Pind. Fr. 149 (170), Christod. Ecphr. 70, etc. 
(V. sub btpr).) [p, except in augmented tenses, Jac. Anth. P. 189, etc.] 

v4>aip€0-is, "us, r), a tailing away -under or underhand, lyvvwv bcp., in 
wrestling, Sopat. ap. Schol. II. 23. 729; a stealing or pilfering ; bp. tov 
ypapipiareiov a stealing from the clerks-office, ap. Dem. 11 20. 4: — esp. 
in Gramm., the omission of a letter, Schol. Ar. Av. 149, E. M. II. 

bcpaipeoiv rivos TroieioOai to undertake the moderation or mitigation of a 
thing, Polyb. 15. 8, 13. III. in Gramm. omission of a letter, 

Schol. Ar.Av. 1 49, E. M. 

vi<j>atp£T€OV, verb. Adj. one must take away, Suid. s. v. bcpeX/criov. 

tKJxuptTpia, 77, a midwife, Hesych. 

\><\>aipia>, f. 7)001, also bcptXw Aquila V. T. : aor. bcpuXov, aor. 1 bcpeiXa 
Byz. : Ion. vnaipio), etc., Hdt. To seize underneath or inwardly, robs 
5' ap' brrb rpopos eiXe II. 5. 862, Od. 24. 450. II. to draw or 

take away from under, bub 5' rjpeov 'ippiara vquiv II. 2. 154; avBeptov 
irovrias iipcras Pind. N. 7. T 1 7 ; iraiSiov rrjs pnjrpus Plat. Theaet. 161 
A : — to draw away, ri) \iipa Ar. PI. 689. 2. to take away under- 

hand or gradually, filch away, rcuv 'A9rjvaiojv rovs gvpipidxovs Thuc. 3. 
13 ; ttjv irpocrooov, rr)v evrropiav to diminish it gradually, lb. 31, 82 ; 
bcp. rrjs biroipias gradually to take awaypd.it of . . , Id. 1. 42 ; so bcp. toS 
ttXtjOovs Hipp. Vet. Med. 10 ; tov tovov, rrjs upyrjs Luc. Philops. 8, etc. : 
— Pass., bcprjpi9rj cot KaXa/xos diorrepri Xvpas Soph. Fr. 34 ; bnapaiprj- 
piivos one is put secretly away, made away with, Hdt. 3. 65 : — so also in 
Med. to take away from underhand, filch away, steal, Ar. Eq. 745, Nub. 
179, Plut. 1 140, Dem. 1 1 19. 6 sqq., etc.; bcp. robs icatpobs rrjs rroXecus 
Aeschin. 63. 12 ; bcp. rr)v drju-oupariav Id. 74. 13 ; — b<p. ri rivos to steal 
it from him, Hdt. 5. S3., 9. 116, Lys. 143. 17, etc. ; bp. piov rr)v drroXo- 
yiav Hyperid. Lye. 10 ; vip. ri etc rivos Plat. Legg. 857 B. 3. in 

Med. also c. ace. pers., bcp. riva rivos to rob him of .. , Aeschin. 85. 30 : 
aiyy rov9' bcpaipovp.eo9d viv keep it from him . . , Eur. El. 271. 

ucbaXucos, r), 6v, somewhat salt, Hipp. Aer. 284 : Coraes bcpaXvicd. 

v<j>dXXop.ai, Dep. to spring upfront below, Lat. subsilire, Byz. 

ij<{>aXp.09, ov, somewhat salt, Diosc. 3. 153. 

ii<j)a\p.vpija), to be or taste somewhat salt, Diosc. 5. 137, Plut. 2. 669 B. 

{icj>dXp.vpos, ov, somewhat salt, Eust. Opusc. 1S4. 57. 

iJ<fca\os, ov, {dXs) under the sea, vcp. "Epefios the darkness of the deep, 
Soph. Ant. 589; {!(/>. irirpa Anth. P. II. 390, Ael., etc.; vrjaos Luc. D. 
Marin. 10. I ; to vcpaXov the lower waters, Strabo 51 ; ra. vip. rrjs vt&is, 
opp. to rd e£aXa Luc. Jup. Trag. 47 : — b<p. irXrjyai, rpavpara damages 
to a ship under water, Polyb. 16. 3, 2., 4, 12. 2. metaph. secret, 

crafty, of men, E. M., Eccl. II. somewhat salt, vSara Hipp. 

Aer. 281. 

i'i<|)a\wST|S, es, somewhat shallow, Diod. Excerpt. 508. 49. 

\)<j>ap.|Aos, ov, like birdipapipios, having sand underneath, or, rather, mixed 
with sand, sandy, Theophr. H. P. I. 6, 12, C. P. 3. 6, 3. 

iKJmvdeo, poet, for bepaivco, (piped 8' bcpavuojvras Manetho 6.433. 

v<|>avcn.s, tcus, r), a weaving, Clem. Al. 237, Poll. 7. 33. 

v(j)avT€Ov, verb. Adj. one must weave, or, metaph., compose, Theodoret. 

v<j><ivTT|s, ov, 6, a weaver, Plat. Phaedo 87 B, Rep. 369 D, etc. : a spider, 
Byz. 

■u<|>avTiK6s, V, 6v, of or for weaving, and of men, skilled in weaving, 
Plat. Crat. 388 C sq. ; btpavriKiiTaros Id. Gorg. 490 D : — r) -Kr) (sc. ri\- 
vrj), the art of weaving, Id. Gorg. 449 D, etc. Adv. -kws, Id. Crat. 388 
C. [«] ™ 

•u<|>avTO-S6vT]Tos, op, swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. Av. 943. 

tKJ>avTOirouop.ai, Med. to weave a web, Schol. Dem. 115. 4. 

(kJxivtos, V, ov, verb. Adj. of bipaivoj, woven, tad-qs, eiptara. Od. 13. 
136, 218., 16. 231; bcpavral ypapipiaaiv roiaib' bepai Eur. Ion 1146; 
bipavroTs iv wtnXois 'Epivvoiv woven by them, Aesch. Ag. 1580, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 1052 : — oVa vcpavrd re Kal Xita. brocaded and plain stuffs, Thuc. 2. 
97- [5] 

i+avTovpYos, 6~v, (*epyai) making woven work, Tzetz. 

{>4>civt6(i>, = iKpaivu, Byz. 


vcjiaipecni — vepecr/J-os, 


■u4>avTpia, fern, of bfavris, Ael.N. A. 6. 57, Poll. 7. 33. 

xi(j>aTr\6ou,ai, Pass, to be spread under, rivi Heracl. Alleg. 39 : — metaph. 
in Act., b(p. p.v6ov rci Xoya> Themist. 279 D. 

vi4>d-iTX(jo"is, eois, 7), a spreading tinder, Walz Rhett. 7. 268. 

vc)>A-rrT<o, f. \pa), Ion. inrd-irTW, to set 011 fire from underneath, bnrjif/av 
rr)v dicporroXiv Hdt. I. 176; bepfjipe Swpi dvrjrpaiarai irvpi Eur. Or. 621, 
cf. 1618; Pass., iroXis btydnrerai irvpi Id. Tro. 1 274: — metaph. to in- 
flame unperceived, robs Btwpiivovs Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 16. 2. to light 
underneath, -rrvp, (pXoya Luc. Phal. I. 12, Aristaen. 2. 4: — absol. to light 
a fire under or in a place, Ar. Thesm. 730. B. Med. to tie or 
bind under, bcpdipaoOai Seipr)v to tie a rope round one's neck, hang one- 
self, Alex. Aetol. ap. Parthen. 14 (in tmesi). 

v4>app.6£o>, Att. -TTU, to fit under (intr.), rivi Hipp. Art. 783 : — so in 
Pass., Ptol., Greg. Nyss. 

vi4>apiraYT|, r), secret plunder, Eccl. 

V(j>apird£a>, f. daopiai, later also daw. Ion. {JTrapirdfoj, etc., Hdt. To 
snatch away from under, rr)v thpav rivSs Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16 : to take 
away underhand, filch away, Lat. surripere, pidfav Ar. Eq. 56 ; Kvrrptv 
Thesm. 205, Eccl. 722 : — esp. to take away before another, bf. Xoyov to 
snatch away a word just when one is going to speak it, take the word out 
of one's mouth, Hdt. 5. 50., 9. 91 ; so absol., tipr/ wpaprrdrias Plat. Euthyd. 
300 C, cf. Ar. Nub. 490 : — Med., ovk dv btpaprrdaaio rapid rraiyvta Ar. 
Eccl. 921 ; cufpov b<p. to filch away a clever trick, Id. Nub. 490. 

vcfidpirao'is, (ws, 1), a snatching away under or underhand, Gloss. 

■u<j>apirdp.evos, poet, for bcpaprraodpiivos, Anth. P. 9. 619. 

vcj>acria, r), = v(pavois, E. M. 785. 26. 

S4>aa-p.a, otos, to, a thing woven, web, woven robe, Od. 3. 274, Aesch. 
Ag. 1492, Cho. 27, Eur., etc. [C] 

■u<j>ao-p.dTi.ov, ru, Dim. of v(j>acp.a, Hesych. s. v. rrpoyoviav. 

{i(}>acrTpis, 180s, 77, = btpdvrpia, Hesych. 

v(j>aijco, to light underneath, prob. 1. A. B. 65. 

v(j>dco, poet, for b<paivoj, al 5' io"toiis bipowoi Od. 7. 1 05. [u] 

iix^iap, apos (not aros), rd, Arcadian name for a kind of misletoe, that 
grows on pines or firs, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 1, C. P. 2. 17, 1 ; cf. artXis. 

ti(|)e8ptij(o, to lie hi ambush, Lat. subsidere, App. Illyr. 20. 

v(j>cSpia, 7), a sitting under, lower seat, opp. to irpotSpia, Suid., Eccl. 

v(|>e£o|JUH, Pass., = b(pe8pevai, Opp. H. 2. 302. 

vicpeC or v$L, the Hebr. ephah, Lxx, Philo 1. 534. 

ti<j>-eiXT|TT]S, ov, 6, one who filches away, coined to expl. (piXrjrris, Eust. 

I94-33-, 

{j<j>eiXp.6s, ov, 0, a taking away, opp. to Trpoo9r)nr], Boiss. An. 5. 108. 

u<j>apo,T02, ov, under a veil, secret, b<p. Zdicpva — a. conjecture of Herm. 
in Aesch. Cho. 81. 

v<j>eip.eva>s, Adv. part. pf. pass, of bcpirjpii, slackly, less violently or inso- 
lently, quietly, Lat. submisse, Xen. An. 7. 7, 16, Philostr. 536; b<p. ex«v 
irpus rtva Aristid. 2. 137. 

vi<j)eiCTa, / placed under or secretly, brrelo'as dvSpas (Ion. part.) having 
set them in ambush, Valck. Hdt. 3. 126., 6. 103, cf. Nicol. Damasc. 56 
(Fr. Hist. Mull. 3. 390) : — cf. vcprjpuii, and for the sense, v. b(picrrr]pii n. 
2. — But Cobet V. L. 88, comparing Kancrov, icariaas in Hdt. I. 89, 88, 
would read brriaas from b<pi£w. 

vicj>£KTtov, verb. Adj. of brrix^t one must support, submit to, Si/cr/v 
Plat. Rep. 457 E ; b<p. rivi rrjs dvavbpias alriav Xen. Lac. 9. 5 ; b(p. Xo- 
yov one must give account, Arist. An. Post. I. 12, 2. 

iic|>e\KTeov, verb. Adj. of btpiXuoi, one must draw away under or 
underhand, ruiv SaSicov some o/them, Ar. Eq. 920. 

{>4><;A.Kwu.ds, o, a drawing away under, withdrawing, Gloss. 

iKpe\K(!>, f. eXicvffaj (v. sub <?Akcu). To draw away under, draw away 
underhand or gently, b<p. rtvd rroSouv to draw one away by the two 
legs, II. 14. 477 : — to draw away by undermining, b<p. rrapd acpds rbv 
Xovv Thuc. 2. 76, cf. Dio C. 66. 4; b<p. icdrwdtv rb icXifidmov Plut. 2. 
781 E ; bf. robs rrSdas i. e. to be slippery, Poll. 1. 187 : — Med., TlepaiKas 
bcpeXKopiai I trail under me a pair of Persian slippers, Ar. Eccl. 3 1 9. 

64>tv, Adv., = b<p' 'iv, into or in one, together, Theophr. H. P. 1. 1, 
9. II. in Gramm., 7) b<piv, a sign for joining two syllables (w), 

a hyphen, Plut. 2. 31 D; v. Claussen de nota hyphen, Rastenb. 1840: — 
also used in Music, prob. to indicate that two notes were to be blended 
together, Notices des Mss., 16. 2, pp. 53, 221. 

v)(j>epu,t)veVTt]S, ov, 6, an under-interpreter, Euseb. Laud. Const. II. 

uej>6pp.T]vevcD, to interpret for a person, Euseb. V. Const. 3. 13. 

vcjje'pTrco, f. ~eprtvocD (v. sub %piroS) : to creep on secretly, b<pcTpire yap 
■noXv the report spread far, Soph. O. T. 786 ; (pQovepbv bep' aXyos iprrti 
'ArpdSais angry feelings creep abroad against them, Aesch. Ag. 
450. II. c. ace, b(p. evv/jv Philostr. 46 : — metaph. to steal upon, 

come over, like brripxopai 11, Lat. subire animum, xapd, rpopios /i' b<pip- 
rru Aesch. Ag. 270, Cho. 464, cf. Soph. Fr. 786. 

Tj<j>e<ris, (ojs, 7), (bipirjfii) a letting down, slackening, relaxation, Lat. re- 
missio, Plut. 2. 389 E, etc.; rrjs (paivijs Antyll. ap. Orib. 93 Matth. : re- 
missness, iiri rivos Plut. Ant. 24; irpos riva Id. 2. 808 C. II. = 
b<paipeais ill, E. M. 

v<j)ecrp.6s, ov, 6, hindrance, Hesych. 


iicfjecnrepio? — -v(pop(36s. 


xK^ea-tTfptos, ov, towards evening, western, OTr}\ai Dion. P. 450. 

V(f>€<nrEpos, ov, towards evening : ifeanepa as Adv., Anth. P. 5. 305. 

t>c|)eupT]|xa, t6, a discovery, Epiphan. 

'T$H , 7), a weaving, web, mostly in plur., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. Ion 
1146, 1. T. 814, Plat., etc. ; so -nenXwv ifai Eur. I. T. 312. The Root 
is T$- : cf. vfos, vfaivai, if do) ; Sanskr. ve {texere), vabhas (in urnavdb- 
has, spider) ; Old H. Germ, weban (weben, weave, web) ; Curt. 406 b. 

ri<j>T)'y€p.&>v, 6vos, o, = qye^wv, Mel. in Anth. P. 1 2. 56. 

v<j>Y)-y€op.ai, f. TjOOfiai, Dep. to go just be/ore, to guide, lead, tivi Eur. El. 
664, Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, etc. : absol. to go first, lead the way, Soph. El. 
1502, Thuc. I. 78, Plat. Phaedo 82 D; icara rbv ifqyqpievov Tpbnov 
according to the normal plan, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 9, Pol. I. 8, 1 ; /card 
T7je if. fteOoSov lb. I. I, 3. 2. c. ace. cogn., if. t-qv uoov to shew 

the way, Plut. Pomp. 76, etc. ; if. ravra gave these instructions, Lys. 
912. 5 Reisk. ; — but c. ace. rei, to shew the way to, instruct in, dyaOd 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 15, Ages. 1. 19; Tvnovs Plat. Rep. 403 E ; if. yovov to 
indicate it, Dion. H. I. 78 ; rait rt Diog. L. 8. 60; also Tivi tivos Plut. 
2. 562 B: — c. ace. pers. to instruct, lb. 147 C. 3. to lead to, prove 

a thing, Aesch. Eum. 192. 

■u<|>if|YTlp.a, to, a direction, Iambi. V. Pyth. 

i"t )T l'Y T lp. aTlK °S, 77, ov, skilled in instructing, Byz. 

i(()Ti , YT'' l S, ea>s, fj, a leading, guiding, shewing the way, Hipp. 239. 12; 
if. bdov Poll. 3. 95 ; Kara. tt)v vf. tivos Dem. 277. 19, cf. Polyb. 10. 27, 
3 ; ypafetv Kara, tt)v if. tuiv ypapipiuiv by the guiding pattern of lines, 
Lat. ad ductum literarum, Plat. Prot. 326 D : — if-qyqoeis Kal ovpiflovXiai 
dyadai Plut. 2. 796 B : a sketch, outline of a subject, Galen. 19. II. 

vi<|)T)"yT)T€ov, verb. Adj. one must guide, teach, Philo 2. 127. 

ij<j>T]YT]Tif|p, fjpos, <5, = sq., Soph. O. C. 1588, Anth. P. 11. 319. 

ii<|>T]YT]Tif|s, ov, 6, one who leads the way, a guide, Soph. O. T. 1260, 
O. C. 502 : a leader, adviser, Id. O. T. 966 : a teacher, master, Plut. 
Demosth. 5. 

iKJjTrynTiKos, 17, ov, filled for guiding, of vf. oi&Xoyoi Plato's expository 
dialogues, opp. to 01 gqTTjTiicoi, Thrasyll. ap. Diog. L. 3. 49. Adv. -«£s, 
Poll. 4. 42. 

v>4>T)-yfiTa>p, opos, u, — viprjynrrjS, Byz. 

ikJ^Xios, ov, under the sun ; t) if. the world, Walz Rhett. I. 512, Eccl. 

TJ4>i][j.aL, Pass, to sit down, Greg. Naz. : — cf. if eiaa. 

{>4>T]p.i6\ios, ov, of two numbers, in the ratio of I to l|, i. e. I : § or 
2 : 3, opp. to fjiuoXios, which is 3 : 2 ; v. Arist. Metaph. 4. 15, 3, Nicom. 
Arithm. 1. 19. 

v<|>T|vioq, ov, subject to the rein, Io. Damasc. 

vfi\v\.o\iti>, to be a ifqvioxos, and generally, = r)vioxea>, Luc. Somn. 
15 : — Pass, to drive after or behind, of chariots, Dem. 1409. 24. 

vi<j>i]Vioxos, o, the charioteer, as subject to the warrior in his chariot, II 

6. 19, Xen. CyT. 6. 4, 4., 7. 1, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral. 383. 
{i<j>T|o-o-wv, ov, gen. ovos, somewhat less or younger, Hes. Sc. 258. 
ti<j>iSp<5co, to perspire slightly, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1077, Littre : but Dind. 

prefers tfihp-. 

v$\.t,a.via, = ififa, Kara, rbv Oaxov Pyrgio ap. Ath. 143 E; if ifavov 
kvkXois were crouching beneath . . , Eur. Phoen. 1382. II. to 

sink, settle down, to x^V - ^"P- APP- Mithr. 36, cf. Arr. An. 2.27. 

vi<j)i{t)o-is, eais, 17, a settling or sinking, Strabo 5I,Procop. 

ucj>(£<o, fut. £t)oa), to sit doivn, crouch, Eur. Rhes. 730. II. to 

sink down, fall in, Dio C. 68. 25 : also in Med., Opp. H. 4. 246. 

v4>iijp.i, Ion. viirii)|Ai Hdt. : f. if-qaai. To let down, lower, ictov II. I. 
434, cf. Poll. I. 107 ; v(p. loTia, Lat. submittere vela, h. Horn. Ap. 504 (v. 
sub fin.) ; if. Tivl rds pdfioovs, of the lictors, Plut. Pomp. 19. 2. 

to put under, inb Se Qprivvv rroalv i)Kev 11. 14. 240, Od. 19. 57 ; rt inb ti 
Xen. Cyn. 10. 2 : — to put a young one to its dam, put it to suck, vn i[i- 
Ppvov jjKtv iKaarri Od. 9. 205, 309 ; ifiqri to. pioox'ia Theocr. 4. 4 ; 
but in Med., ifieadai piaarois to put it to one's own breasts, to suckle it, 
Eur. Phoen. 31. 3. ii<p. Tivd to engage any one secretly, to prepare 

him to play a part, to suborn, Lat. submittere, Soph. O. T. 387, Plat. Ax. 
368 D ; cf. ifeioa : hence in part. pf. pass, ws ex'Sv' ifeiftevt] like a 
snake, lurking, Soph. Ant. 531 : — also v<p. kviopav Ttvi Plut. Pyrrh. 30 ; 
■n-o/yas Ttvi Suid. ; EeXeap vn. ti tivi Plut. Pomp. 20, cf. Pericl. 13. 4. 
to give up, surrender, cSip.' ifeia' dXyrjobai Eur. Med. 24 ; if. x<*>pav 
T)pierepav thai Xen. An. 3. 5, 5. 5. to let down, relax, to dyav 

tivos Plut. 2. 68 E. II. intr. to slacken, relax or abate from a 

thing, c. gen., inels ttjs bpyijs, ttjs dyvaip-oavvTjs Hdt. I. 156., 9. 4, cf. 
Eur. Ion 847, H. F. 866: also absol. to slacken, give in, abate, ovolv im- 
ivns Hdt. 7. 162 : — so too in Med., inieoOai ttjs upyfjs Hdt. 2. 121, 4 ; 
tov tuvov Vesp. 337 ; tov f-eya fpovuv Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62 ; ttjs Svvd- 
pLicus fXtjStv Id. Mem. 4. 3, 17 ; ttjs xdipas Dion. H. 8. 84; so t6 vdaip 
virifTai tov if/vxpov abates from . . , Hdt. 4. 18 1 ; ov -novcav if. Xen. Ages. 

7. I ; tov OTopuiTos ye if. I give way as to it, Id. Symp. 5. 7 : — c. dat., 
to yield, give way to any one, tois no\(p.iois Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 12 ; to one 
in a thing, rivi tivos Plut. 2. 54 C, ubi v. Wytt. ; if. Tivl ttjs odov Luc. 
Luct. 2 : — c. dat. et inf., ovSivi ifeipiTjV dv jjStov iptov PePiawevai Xen. 
Mem. 4. 8, 6, cf. Hell. 7. 4, 9, Oec. 12. 14. III. in Med. and 
Pass., absol. to submit, At. Ran, 1220, Xen. An. 3. 1, 17., 2, 3:— mostly in 


1733 

part, pf., irXeiv vfuiievt] to run with lowered sails, i. e. to lower one's 
tone, like Lat. summisse agere, Soph. El. 335 ; (in Plut. Lucull. 3, vfti- 
luvois TrXicuv iffriois Kal Tatreivois) ; ouifaveooaovs opvts ws iffi/ievr/.. 
like a cowering hen, — or perhaps with them under me, Eur. H. F. 72 ; 
vfetfiivT} ttj faiVTJ Anon. ap. Suid. ; to ifeifxivov diminution, Theophr. 
C. P. 6. 14, 12 : — c. inf., /carBaveiv ifuixivrj submitting, prepared to die, 
Eur. Ale. 524. 

{i(f>i.Kavo>, = iTripxofiai II, to steal over one, avT-qv iitb Tpdp-os alvbs 
ludvei II. 11. 117. 
v<|>i.o-Ta.<0, late form of vfiffTtj/it, Schol. II. 18. 600, Eccl. 
ucp£crxT|(jLL, f. vTToaT-qaca, to place or set tinder, tivi ti Hdt. 4. 152 ; in. 
TTpoBvpqj Kiovas Pind. O. 6. I ; and metaph., x^P av iniaraae £evois 
Kiova lb. 8. 35; without dat., if. aravpovs Hdt. 5. 16; icXuvas Xen. 
Cyn. 10. 7 ; €pd<T/xaTa Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 24; etc.: — metaph., yvu/xas 
ino<TTT)cras aofds having laid them as a foundation, having begun with 
them, Soph. Aj. 1091 ; in. bdXov Eur. El. 983. 2. to post secretly, 

d£idpxovs Xen. Hell. 4. I, 26 ; i^>. tt)v vavv dvTinpivpdv tivi to station 
it, Polyb. I. 50, 6. II. the Med. has an act. sense, but mostly in 

aor. I, to lay down, premise, el pit) ti marbv tQ 8' inoarqaei (2 pers. 
fut.) ot6Xo> Aesch. Supp. 461 ; bno<JTT)aao9ai dpxds ipevSeis Polyb. 3. 
48, 9 ; inoBeoeis Tivds 7. 7, 6. 2. to substitute, bntOTTjaaTd ri 

tivi one thing for another, Xen. Ages. 9. I. 3. to conceive, suppose, 

like inoXaptjidvo}, c. inf., tovs Beovs ifiaravTai tov k6o/iov Sioucetv 
(where note the pres.) Diod. I. II ; but the inf. is mostly omitted, afdap- 
tov inoOTTjaaodai tov ndopiov \tivai~\ lb. 6, cf. 12, Diog. L. 2. 86, etc. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. (Horn, uses only the aor. 2) : — to 
stand under, Hdt. 5. 16 ; to if lOTapitvov the milk, opp. to to efioTapif- 
vov (the cream), Id. 4. 2 ; so of a sediment, deposit, Hipp. Aph. 1 25 2, cf. 
Arist. Meteor. 2. 3, 13, etc. ; opp. to ri ininoXd^ov Id. Coel. 4. 4, I ; to 
to i-ninXeov, Theophr. H. P. 3. 15, 4 : — to stand under as a support, tivi 
Hdt. 2. 153. II. to place oneself under an engagement, engage 

or promise to do, foil, by inf. fut., 000' 'PlxiXtji . ■ ineOTTj/xev Zwaeiv II. 
19. 195, cf. Od. 10. 483 ; Ovaeiv iniaT-qs naifia Eur. I. A. 360, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 716, Plat. Legg. 751 D ; by inf. aor., ov t'is pie .. vneaT-q aawaai 
II. 21. 273 ; isdv inoards eineiv Dem. 551. 27 ; by inf. pres., ifiarapiai 
tt)v to£iv exeiv Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 35 : — also absol., ws .. ineaTqv Kal icare- 
vevaa (sc. eoeoOai) II. 4. 267, Thuc. 4. 39., 8. 29 ; -fj enos t)e ti epyov 
inoards ovk ereXeaaev after promise given, Od. 3. 99, cf. 11. 21. 457, 
Hdt. 3. 127, Lys. 153. 31, Xen., etc. ; c. dat. pers., lbs ol ineor-qv as I pro- 
mised him, II. 15. 75, cf. Hdt. 3. 128 : — sometimes foil, by ace. of object, 
ndvra TeXevrqaeis 6V inecfT-qs .. IJpidpiQi (sc. TeXevT-qaeiv) II. 13. 375 ; 
TpinoSas fepov, ovs 01 iniaiq (sc. Zwaeiv) 19. 243, cf. II. 244; eKTe- 
Xeovaiv indaxeoiv ijvnep ineffrav (sc. exreXeeiv) 1. 286, cf. Od. 10. 
483 ; so t) (t iiXiov tov pivOov ineaTqpiev .. ,dnovee<x6ai II. 5. 715. 2. 

to submit to any one, tivi II. 9. 160 : — foil, by inf. aor., in. Baveiv, KarOa- 
veiv Eur. H. F. 706, Ion 1415. 3. c. ace. rei, to submit to, consent 

to, to eXdxtarov Hdt. I. 196; if. tov ttXovv undertake it unwillingly, 
Thuc. 4. 28 ; so u<j!>. tov kivSvvov Id. 2. 61, Lys. 1 15. 2, etc.; aywvas 
Thuc. 3. 57; ttovov Eur. Supp. 189; IBeXos to withstand it, Id. H. F. 
1350; epaira Id. Tro. 415 ; wuXepiov, etc., Polyb., etc.: — rarely c. dat., 
if. gvpifopats Tats pieyiarais Thuc. 2. 61 : — also c. inf., in. dnar&v tivcl 
Dem. 363. 6 : — absol. to submit patiently, Id. 1421. 20. b. to under- 

take an office, with a sense of compulsion, dpxqv Xen. An. 6. I (or 5. 9), 
19 and 31 ; yvpwaoiapxiav C. I. no. 1365 ; arparr-qyiav Plut. Camill. 
37: — also ineotTjv Tpiqpapxos Lys. 1S2. 9; X°/"?7" s Dem. 536. 20; 
and poet., oetcraip inearqs aip.aros Aesch. Eum. 204 ; — metaph., ipvxTjv 
TeXTjTos ineorqs Hermipp. Moip. I. III. to put oneself under a 

thing, hide oneself, lie concealed or in ambush, Hdt. 8. 91, Eur. Andr. 
1114, Xen. An. 4. 1, 14: cf. ifiqpii 1. 3, if eiaa. IV. to support 

an attack, hence to resist, withstand, c. dat., Aesch. Pers. 87, Xen. An. 3. 
2, 11, etc. ; c. ace, Eur. Cycl. 200, cf. H. F. 1349, Thuc. 1. 144., 4. 59 : — 
absol. to stand one's ground, face the enemy, Lat. subsistere, Eur. Phoen. 
1470, Thuc. 4. 64., 8. 68, Xen., etc. ; opp. to fevyw, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 31 ; 
so inoaraOeis, opp. to fevyaiv, Eur. Rhes. 315. 2. to subsist, exist, 

Plut. 2. 1081 F; etc toC pir/o' ovtos pirjb' ifearuiTos lb. 829 C; Td 
if earuiTa business in hand, Polyb. 6. 14, 5. V. to succeed, come 

after another, Tiva Plat. Phileb. 19 A. VI. 77 KoiXia ifioTarai 

the bowels are costive, V\ut. 2. 1 34 E. VII. to arise within, tivi 

of involuntary feelings, Polyb. II. 30, 2. 

■u4>6A|aiov, to, (bXpios) a mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 155. II. the 

mouthpiece of a flute, Pherecr. Incert. 58, Poll. 4. 70. 
\ic|>o|io\o'yeu, to acknowledge privately, Greg. Nyss. 
{j<j>6p5,o-is, ecus, f), = inoxpia, suspicion, Diog. L. 2. 99, Plut. 2. 479 B, etc. 
6(j>opa,Tcov, verb. Adj. one must suspect, Plut. 2. 50 B. 
ri4>opaci>, to look at from below, eye stealthily, view with suspicion or 
jealousy, suspect, Tiva Xen. An. 2. 4, 10 : Pass., Philipp. ap. Dem. Plut. 
Rom. 8 : — but commonly used in Med., f. inutf/opiai : (aor. ineiobpi-qv, v. 
sub voce) : — in same sense, Thuc. 3. 40, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 2, Isae. Menecl. 
Her. § 7, Dem. 240. 13, Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2 ; — foil, by per), Polyb. 3, 18, 
8, etc. ; absol., Luc. D. D. 19. 1. — Cf. inoffXcnco, inoipia, vnonros. 
v-4>opj36s, o, like avf-, f»o<^-, swineherd, 5ios if. Od. 14. 3, 413, etc. 


1734 

ii<[>op|j.e<o, to lie secretly at anchor, either from fear or in wait for others, 
Polyb. 3. 19, 8., 34. 3, 2, Ael., etc. : — metaph., al -noXets b<p. dXXrjXats 
Dio Chr. 2. 150 ; rod KoXaKos Xoyos vtp. mxOei Tivi Plut. 2. 61 E ; vtptlip- 
/net Seos Synes. 163 C; to vcpopfiovv suspicion often in Schol. Dem. 

v<j>op|Ju£o|mi, Pass, and Med., to come to anchor secretly ; generally, to 
come to anchor, Thuc. 2. 83 ; ttj taXaiuvi Plut. Sol. 9 : — metaph., to be 
found under or in a place, Philostr. 670. 

ti(f>6p|xiov, t6, (opfios) a necklace, Eust. 1150. 24, Phot., etc. 

■u<j)6p|itcris, 17, a harbour, anchorage, Anth. P. 7. 699. 

■u<j>op|jiicrTr|p, rjpos, 6, one who makes fast beloiu, of a stone fastened to 
steady a raft, Opp. H. 4. 421. 

vcf>opp.os, <5, (oppLos 11) an anchoring-place, anchorage, Arist. H. A. 5.9, 
2, Strabo 252, 635, etc. II. as hi]. Jit for anchoring in, aiyia- 

\6s Strabo 645 ; tSttos Steph. B. s. v. Xipvqv. 

ij<|>os, (os, to, like vcpfi, a web, Pherecr. Incert. 59 (ubi v. Mein., Eubul. 
Navv. I (cf. vfi-qv), Strabo 446, Plut., etc. ; of a spider, Diosc. 2. 68 : — 
of a net, Anth. P. 9. 37°- 2. metaph., to vipos tuiv Xoyoiv Longin. 

I. 4, cf. Walz Rhett. 3. 137 : — of the text of an author, Galen. ; to auipta 
Kal t6 v. TTJs irpocprjTeias Clem. Al. 891. (V. s. vcprj.) [y] 

'u4>d(dcri, Ep. 3 pi. of v<paai, Od. 7. I05. 

ijcjnjypos, ov, somewhat moist, Arist. Probl. 2. 17, 1. II. filled 

with fluid, Poll. 4. 197, Galen. 

vc|>vSpos, ov, under water, of a diver, Thuc. 4. 26, Dio C, etc. II. 

full of water, t6ttos Theophr. C. P. 3. II, 3; dropsical, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 

•u<j>uo-T6piJo), to be somewhat late, Greg. Nyss. 

iKJjtopaSov, Adv. = 6/Jiaduv, Phot., Suid. 

injf-aYopas, Ion. -t|$, ov, 6, (ayoptvai) a big talker, boaster, braggart, 
Od. 1. 385., 2. 85, etc. 

i>^i-ayopiu>, = v\pt]yopioi, Hesych. 

ihJ/-&vtv£, U70S, o, 17, with a high arch, Nonn. Jo. 5. 5. 

v^>-av\tve(o, to carry the neck high, to go in stately guise, sheio off, Dion. 
H. 7. 46, Plut. 2. 324 E; metaph. from horses, Poll. 2. 135 ; of the cock, 
Ael. N. A. 4. 29. 

in|/au)(evia, rj, proud bearing, Epiphan. 

tiij/-a/uxevt£(i>, = foreg., Anth. P. 9. 777. 

tnj/avxevos, ov, = bfavxr]v, Or. Sib. 8. 37, Greg. Nyss. 

v4i-ai>x«'>, = vtyawx* vk ai, Soph. Fr. 953, Pseudo-Phoc. 56. 

iu|/-av>XT|V, cvos, 6, -q, carrying the neck high, itrwos Plat. Phaedr. 253 D : 
hence, stately, towering, eX&Trj Eur. Bacch. 1061 ; of a wine-bottle, Anth. 
■P- 5- I 35 : — metaph. stately, haughty, lb. 5. 251., 9. 641, etc.: — also 
•ui|/avx€vos, ov, Or. Sib. 8. 37. 

in|/-epE(j)Tis, is, high-roofed, high-vaulted, lip. ptiya Saipux II. 5. 213., 
l 9- 333> Od. ; xaX«o/3iXT€s 85 vipepeipis Od. 13. 4 ; Sh/tara. Od. 4. 757 ; 
va6s Ar. Nub. 305 : — also t>ij/T|pe<|>T|S, is, = vipr)pe<pios 6aXap.oio II. 9. 578. 
Cf. btyopoipos. 

vi|/-T|-yop«D, to talk big, Philo I. 365, Walz Rhett. I. 444. 

vn|/-T|"yopta, 77, big talking, stateliness of phrase, Philo 1. 206, Longin. 8. 1. 

■fujrn-yopiKos, r), 6v, disposed to talk big, Philes. 

{ii|;-t|y°P s, ov, talking big, vaunting, Aesch. Pr. 318, 360. Adv. -pais, 
Clem. Al. 802. 

in|rf|<=is, tjeaaa, rjev, poet, for v\pr)Xos, Nic. Fr. 2.62, Anth. P. 9. 525, 
.20 (Brunck). 

tiv|/T|X-avx€vio, fi, a carrying the neck high, Xen. Eq. 10. 13. 

vij;T|Xo-j3aTeo), to go or walk on high, Jo. Chrys. 

■ui|tt]\o-Yv<op.cov, ov, gen. ovos, high-minded, proud, Themist. 190 D. 

vnj/TiXo-KapSios, ov, high-hearted, proud, Lxx. 

•£i\|/iri\o-KdpT|Vos, ov, carrying the head high, Greg. Nyss. 

i)\j/i)X6-KpT)u,vos, ov, high-cliffed, irirpai Aesch. Pr. 5. 

•u\J/T|\oXo-ycop.ai., Dep. to talk high, speak proudly, Plat. Rep. 545 E, 
Themist. 291 A ; — but the Act., lb. 354 C, Eccl. 

in|n)XoXo-yia, f j> high-talking, vaunting, Poll. 2. 121., 6. 148. 

tu|/TjXo-X6-yos, ov, talking high, vaunting, Themist. 26 D, 262 A. 

vijjt)X6-Xo<|>os, ov, v. inprjAocpos. 

\>4;t|X6-voos, ov, contr. vovs, ovv, high-minded: to viprjXovovv Plat. 
Phaedr. 270 A, Plut. Pericl. 8, etc. 

ui)/t|X6-v<otos, ov, high-backed, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 830. 

iii|jT]Xo-Tr6TT]S, es, high-flying, Gloss. 

{nJ;T]Xo-Troi6s, ov, producing loftiness or sublimity, Longin. 28. 1., 32.6. 

iu|;i}X6-Trovs, 6, f), neut. vow, high-footed, Antyll. Oribas. 235 Matth. 

{iv]jt)X6s, 17, dv : Comp. and Sup. -orepos, -InaTos, irreg. -ioTaTos v. 1. 
Paus. 5. 13, 9: {mjii, fyos) high, lofty, high-raised, Lat. altus, sublimis, 

Horn., Hdt., Trag., etc.; 6a.Xap.os Od. 1.426; mJ/^os II. 3.384; etc.; 

of a highland country, x ^pi) opctvri Kal vip^X-rj Hdt. 1. no ; viptjXa high 
places, Plat. Legg. 732 C ; !</>' tyrjXov etvai Xen. Luc, etc. ; l/r vipTjXu 

elvai Plut. Eum. 17 ; a<p' vip-qXov Kpepao0i]vai Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; &<p' 

vip-qXoTlpov KaBopdv Xen. Hell. 6. 2, 29. II. metaph. high, lofty, 

stately, proud, oX0os, apeTat, KXios Pind. O. 2. 38., 5. I, P. 3. 196, etc. ; 

Tc'xcr/ eeo-jrecia tis ml vip. Plat. Euthyd. 289 E ; bp. ml x°-v"V &-irk Id! 

Epist.341 E; lfr]\d. mpmtv to talk high and boastfully, Soph. Aj. 1230; 

iirl rofj knots m/cots ixp. thai Eur. Hipp. 730; of a person, opp. to dvff- 


v<pop/j.eu) — v-v^/ko^o?. 


Sai/icov, Id. Hell. 418 ; t/ft)\6v Tiva aipeiv Eiir. Supp. 555, cf. Andoc. 
24.18, Aeschin. 51, 24; &(p' vif/rjXwv (Spaxvv wiaoe Eur. Heracl. 613 ; 
lavTov vxjjrjXoTtpov XqixptaTaiv Trapex^iv Luc. Nigr. 25 ; vip. Tip fjdu Plut. 
Dion. 4 ; of poets, sublime, Longin. 40. 2 ; tcL v\pr]\6Tepa. loftier, sublimer 
thoughts or language, Id. 43. 3; if. Ai£(s, Xdyos Dion. H. de Lys. 13, 
Plut. Pericl. 5. 

inj/TjXo-a-TeYos, ov, with lofty roof, Paraphr. II. 

■&>|/T]\o-TaTrei.vos, ov, now high, now low, to inp. teal fieya\6/juicpov 
Philo 2. 61 : — {nJ/T)XoTa.Tr€iv<i)p.a, to, Paul. Alex. Apotel. 47. 14. 

{u|h)X6tt|S, tjtos, r), loftiness, sublimity, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 17, A. B. 342. 

ix|jT]Xo-Tpd.XT|Xos, ov, high-necked, Hesych. s. v. AavqKoPa. 

viJ/T|Xo-cj)aVT|S, is, appearing sublime, Longin. 24. I, in Sup. -iaraTos. 

inj/T|Xo-c|>epT|s, es, exalting, Cyrill. : vi|;T|Xo-<j)6pos, ov, Hesych. s. v. 
epjo-<£apa70s. 

vivl/^Xd-c^Go-yYos, ov, speaking loftily, Io. Diac. 

vvj;t|Xo4>os, ov, f. 1. in Hipp. 1278. 38, — to be altered either into vfi- 
\of os (q. v.), or into v\pr]\6\o(pos, cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 53. 

t>i|;T|Xo<j>pov«(0, to be highminded, haughty, 1 Ep. Rom. 11. 20, 1 Tim. 
6. 17. 

iii|/T]\o<|>po<ruvT|, 17, haughtiness, Eccl. : — ut|;T|Xocj>povia, Suid. s. v. kaipo- 
icoiriais. 

vi|/T|X6-<{>piov, ovos, 6, fj, high-minded, high-spirited, avqp Plat. Rep. 550 
B : haughty, 6v/j.6s Eur. I. A. 919. 

vi^TiXo-dvuTis, e's, of a high growth, Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3 (in 
Comp.). 

•£h]jt|X6-<|>iovos, ov, with high or loud voice, Schol., Soph. El. 243. 

v>i|jT|Xa)0-i.s, eais, 17, a rising or swelling up, tuiv fieKwv Galen. 

{>ij/-T|vcop, opos, o, tj, raising or exalting men, Nonn. D. 17. 169. 

vi\(/T|pe<j>T|S, v. sub vifjipi(jyqs. 

vty-y\X*a>, to sound high or loud, Schol. II. 6. 507. 

■^-■nX 1 !?! ") g e n. cos, (J7X 0S ) sounding on high, of the horses of Juno, 
J7r7rot iiprjxtes (v. 1. v\f/avx*vts), because of their loud neighing, II. 5. 
772., 23. 27 : — to viprjxis tuv \6ywv Philostr. 539. 

ijij/i, Adv. on high, aloft, vif/i 5" avaOpwaicaiv irtTtTai II. 13. 140; vtpi 
Pifias lb. 371 ; Zeus ypevos vfi 20. 155, cf. Od. 16. 264 ; diro vrjSjv vipt 
from the ships on high, II. 15.387; v\pi ..atWa OKtSvaTO 16. 374; iiipt 
.. opn'iaaofiev on the sea, 14. 77 : — also in Hes. Op. 202. (Hence vipiaiv, 
v\pi.T(pos, vipiffTOS. Cf. tirro and iirtp.) 

vi|jiai6Tos, 6, f. 1. for vwaitTOs, Anton. Liber. 20. 

{ivj/i-PaO-qs, «s, very deep, ofpves, Opp. C. 3. 26 (al. vipi PaBdas divisim). 

vi|;i-pdp.a>v, of, = sq., Hesych. : high-treading, Eust. Opusc. 193. 43, etc. 

iii(>i-PaTOs, ov, going or set on high, high-placed, TroXies Pind. N. 10. 
88 ; Tpiirovs Soph. Aj. 1404. 

vijn-fjias, ov, b, Ion. -fji-ns, high and mighty, arrogant, Corinna Fr. 13. 

tul/i-fjoas, ov, 0, loud-shouter, name of a frog, in Batr. 205. 

{>ijji.-{3pep.tn)S, ov, 6, high-thundering, epith. of Zeus, II. 1. 354., 1 2. 68, 
Od. 5. 4, Hes., etc.; also in late Prose, Luc. Tim. 4, etc. 

{nj;i-ppop.os, ov, = foreg., Orph. H. 18. I. 

t)i|/t-Y€vee\os, ov, of high birth or origin, cited from Nonn. 

•uij/i-Yevris, is, = vipiyovos, Eccl. 

tnj/t--yevvTjTOs, ov, born on high, eXaias vipiyivvnTOS uX&Sos its topmost 
shoot, Aesch. Eum. 43. 

{ii|n--yovos, ov, produced on high, Nonn. D. 27. 98, Greg. Naz. 

{nj/i-Yfios, ov, with high limbs, high-stemmed, aXcros Pind. O. 5. 30. 

rn|n-8p.T]TOS, oi', = sq., Or. Sib. 14. 216; as Schneid. for viptTpTjTov. 

■uij;i-8opos, ov, high-built, Coluth. 391. 

tnj;i-Spo(Aos, ov, high-running, $ai6ajv Greg. Naz. ; aeros Philes. 

tida-J-uyos, ov, properly of a rower, silting high on the benches; metaph. 
of Zeus, high-throned, sitting at the helm and guiding all, II. 4. 166., 7. 
69, etc., Hes. Op. 18. 

tii|ii£covos, ov, high-girded, Call. Fr. 19. I. 

iii};t-0€p.60Xos, ov, with deep foundations, Nonn. Jo. 4. 8. 

tiv(;i-0«a)v, ovaa, ov, high-running, Anth. P. 8. 183 ; better divisim, vfi 

0601V. 

tii|u-0povos, ov, high-throned, epith. of, gods, Pind. N. 4. 105, I. 6. 
(5)-23- 

tnJH-GcoKos, 0K, = foreg., Synes. H. I. 54; {>i}a06a>Kos, Greg. Naz. 

■Oij'i-K&p-nvos, °"> high-topped, Spves h. Horn. Ven. 265 ; ofytfos Poeta ap. 
Suid., etc. 

tidn-KeAsvGos, ov, wandering on high, Anth. P. 9. 207. 

{n|;iK«paTa., v. sub vipinepais. 

tiij/I-Kepawos, ov, lightning or flashing on high, Or. Sib. I. 323;, 
2. 240. 

titj/i-KEpus, aiv, gen. 01, (icipas) high-homed, tXafos Od. 10. 158; tcu5- 
pos Soph. Tr. 507 : — we have also a metapl. ace. iitpiicipaTa werpav a 
high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. Ar. Nub. 597 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 658, 
Choerob. p. 50. 12. 

vii[ii-kX(ovos, ov, with high branches, Anna Comn. 

iu)/i-k6Xcovos, ov, on a high hill, k'ioiv Opp. C. 4. 87. 

•uiJH-Kop.os, ov, also r/, ov Q^Sm. 5. 119 (ico/ir;) high-haired, with lofty 
foliage, towering, Spvs II. 14.398, Od. 9. 186, Hes.; e\&Tai Eur. Ale. 


V^rlKOfl7TOS — vcoSla. 


585 ; 8pr) Asius ap. Paus. 8. 1, 4 : rd rSiP dpeTuiv vipiKopiov Eust. Opusc. 
360. 20. 

viJ'i-Kop.Tros, ov, high boasting, arrogant, Eust. 1687. 49. Adv. -ttus, 
Soph. Aj. 766. 

vv|/i-K6pu(iiPos, ov, with lofty crown, Nicet. Eug. 6. 227. 

in|j£-Kpavos, ov, high-topped, Eust. Opusc. 193.48. 

vii(/i-KpaT«i>, to rule aloft or on high, Suid., Phot. 

■ui{;i-Kp£p.T]S, is, high-hovering, Opp. C. 4. 93. 

■£nju-Kptip.vos, ov, with high crags, Ep. Horn. 6. 5 : on high crags, tower- 
ing, Tr6\icrpta. Aesch. Pr. 421, cf. Fr. 25. 

ftiJH-XaXos, ov, high-talhing, cited from Eust. 

vuJHAo-ei,8T|S, is, in the shape of an T, Greenhill Theophil. 123. 9; cf. 
voeiS^s. 

i>4a-X<xj>os, ov, high-crested, AtTva. Pind. O. 13. 159; OvpiBes Anth. P. 
5.153; read by the Schol. in Ar. Ran. 81 8 for miroAocpaiv : — cf. vip-fj- 
\o<pos. 

\nj/i-Xvxvos aiyrj, illumination by a light hung on high, Philox. 2. 3. 

■ui|n-p;€Scov, ovtos, 6, the high-ruling, ruling on high, Zeis Hes. Th. 529, 
Bacchyl. 29 ; bip. dewv Tvpavvov Ar. Nub. 563 : towering, Hapvaaos Pind. 
N. 2. 29. — Fern, bipip-iBovaa Io. Geometr. hymn. 5. 21. 

injn-pfXaSpos, ov, high-built, h. Horn. Merc. 103. 134, 399 ; Aids trip. 
Kparos Orph. h. 4 (5). I. 

viiJ/i-ve<t>T|S, is, dwelling high in the clouds, Zeus Pind. O. 5. 40, 
Nonn. 

iii|/i-vop.os, ov, feeding on high places, of the goat, Eust. 472. 12. 

iiipC-voos, ov, contr. vovs, dvv, high-minded, Nonn. D. 9. 207, etc. 

vvJ;I-Tra"yT|s, is, high-built, towering, Anth. P. 8. 177, Plan. 132. 

{iij/i-ireSos, ov, with high ground, high-placed, Pind. I. 1. 42. 

vi^i-TreraXos, ov, = bipiKO/xos, comically of /cpa/xfiai in Polyzel. Mover. 2. 

vij/nreTEia, 57, lofty flight, Eust. Opusc. 1 84. 96. 

v\\inreri<iy, to fly high, Eccl. 

■&4'i-'n , eTT|ei.s, eaaa, ev, = bipnreTr)s, II. 2*2. 308, Od. 24. 538 : — nreg. ace. 
pi. bipmeTTjeis (for -Tjiaaas), (nisi leg. vxjJiiriTrjas for -eas, but v. Meinek. 
Exerc. in Ath. 16), Matro ap. Ath. 136 C. 

v\\ii-mTt\\os, ov, Ion. and Ep. for vipitriTokos, used like bipiKO/xos, of 
trees, II. 13.437, Od. 4. 458., 11.588. 

tii|;I-Tr€TT)s, ov, 6, (7reT0//aj) high-flying, soaring, ahr6s II. 12. 201, 219, 
Od. 20. 243, Soph. Fr. 423 ; avep.01 pind. P. 3. 189; Sup. -iarepos in 
Herm. Stob. Eel. 1.996. Some Gramm. wrote bipnreTrjs (contr. from 
bipmeTTjeis, q. v.) 

vi4»E-tt€tt|s, is, (wirrTai, eireffov) fallen from heaven, Eust. 1520. 60, 
Suid. ; cf. AliTreTrjS : — generally, ovpdviov bip. is pii\a8pov Eur. Hec, 
.1100. 

inJjt-Tr68i}S, ov, 6, poet, for bip'nrovs, Nonn. D. 20. 81. 

{hJu-ttoXis, 77, highest or most honoured in one's city. Soph. Ant. 370. 

viJ/i-ttoXos, ov, roaming on high, Opp. C. 3. Ill, Nonn. 

vuJ/i-Tropos, ov, going on high, Opp. C. 3. 497, Nonn. 

xivj/t-iroTr|T09, ov, like vipnrirrjs, flying aloft, Nonn. D. fj. 295. 

•Gv|/i-ttoiis, 6, fj, neut. now, high-footed, generally, on high, Lat. sublimis, 
vby.01 Soph. O. T. 866. 

vi|;i-irpiip.vos, ov, with high stern, Strabo 195. 

{nj/i-rrptopos, ov, with high prow, Strabo ibid, (ubi biporrp- ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 658), Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 195 D. 

inJn-iruXos, ov, with high gates, II. 6. 416., 16. 69S, Eur., etc. 

•uiia-irupYos, ov, high-towered, Simon. 1 1 7, Aesch. Eum. 688, Soph., 
etc. ; bip. iXiriSes towering hopes, Aesch. Supp. 96. [t ] 

{iipipo(|>09, ov, f. 1. for bip6pocpos, Lob. Phryn. 685. 

'TdRo-T&pioi, 01, a Christ, sect, who distinguished between 6 vipiCTOs 
0e6s and 6 traT-qp, Eccl. 

vid/i-trroXos, ov, (oroKri 11) high-girded, girt up, Hesych. 

iJij/10-Tos, rj, ov, Sup. of Adv. iiipi, highest, loftiest, of places, Aesch. Pr. 
720, Soph., etc. : — tcL vipiOTa, of heaven, N. T. 2. of persons, 

highest, dwelling on high, Zeis Pind. N. I. 90., II. 2, Aesch. Eum. 28, 
etc. ; Zijvbs vipiOTOV cifias Soph. Phil. 1289 : — one of the gates of Thebes 
was called "Tipicrai from his temple, Paus. 9. 8, 5. 3. of things, 

aritpavos, tcipdos Pind. P. 1. fin., I. 1. 74; icaKtbv vip. Aesch. Pers. 331, 
<p6Pos Id. Supp. 479. 

{n]/urT6-<j>paoT09, ov, to be spoken of in loftiest phrase, Eccl. 

inj/i-TeXeo-TOS, ov, finished on high, <paos Nonn. D. 41. 94 ; Grafe bipn-. 

{nj/iTeveco, to aim high, Theoctist. ap. Stob. 3. 509 Gaisf. 

tn|/t-TCVT|S, is, stretched on high : on high, Byz. 

{nja-revajv, ovtos, o, with high-strained sinews, strong-necked, ravpos 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 190: — hence, arrogant, Greg. Naz. 

inj/urepos, a, ov, Comp. of Adv. vipi, loftier, Spies Theocr. 8. 46. 

{uJ/C-tuxos, ov, reaching a height, of high fortune, Paul. Alex, [t] 

tnjn-<|>S'rjs, is, high-shining, far-seen, -tacpos Anth. P. 7. 701 : so iu]n- 
cj)avf|s, is, lb. append. 246 ; tii|;i.<j>a€wos, ov, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 453 A. 

vU/i-<()Oitt)S, ov, 6, one who wanders or moves on high, Phot., Hesych. 

vd)i-<j>6pT)Tos, ov, high-borne, lofty, arapiros Procl. h. Mus. 31, cf. Synes. 
H.36. 
inj;t-<}>pa)v, ovos, b, 17, like inpr]\6(ppanr, haughty, Pind. P. 2. 94. 


1735 

■u\]/t-xaiTTjs, ov, 6, long-haired, dvepes Pind. P. 4. 306 (cf. evpvxai-TTjs). 

iid/iwv, ov, poet. Comp. of vipt, loftier, Pind. Fr. 232 : cf. bip'nepos. 

vtyoQev, Adv. : (yipos) from on high, from aloft, from above, Lat. de- 
super, II. 11. 53., 15. 18, Hes. Th. 704, Pind. P. 8. 117, Aesch. Supp. 173, 
Eur., etc. ; bip. in itopv(prjs Od. 2. 147 ; en irirprjs 17. 210 ; rare in Prose, 
as in Plat. Soph. 216 C. II. like vipov, high, aloft, on high, Anth. 

P. 12. 97 : — also c. gen. above, over, Pind. O. 3. 21. 

vij/60i, Adv., (vipos) like vipov, high, aloft, on high, bipoO' ibvn Ait II. 
10. 16, cf. 17. 676 ; bip68' vpecrcpiv 19. 376. II. c. gen. above, 

Nonn. Jo. 15. 22. 

tiij/oi, Adv. upwards, Lat. sursum, deipeiv Sappho 95 ; Bgk. iipoi. 

vd/d-Xo<j>os, ov, = vipi\o<pos, v. 1. Hipp. Epist. 

ihJkj-ttoios, 6v, malting high, exalting, Eust. Opusc. 186. 31., 193. 38, 
etc. 

i>i|'6-irp<apos, ov, = vip'nrpwpos, q. v. 

vn|/-6po<|>os, ov, high-roofed, high-ceiled, 9a\a[tos, oTnos II. 3. 423., 24. 
192, Od. 2. 337, etc. : ef. vrpepecprjs. 

Si|;os, fos, t6, (ilipi) height, first in Hdt. (v. infra) ; vfos Kpaaaov i/enrj- 
SrjpaTos Aesch. Ag. 1376; els vipos a'ipeiv Ttva Eur. Phoen. 404; v. 
ix £iv < ha-pBaveiv to rise to some height, Thuc. I. 91., 4. 13, cf. 2. 75 : 
absol., vipos, in height, opp. to p,rjKos or ivpos, Hdt. I. 50, 178; Is vipos 
Id. 2. 13, 155. II. metaph. the top, summit, crown, vipos a^uxdias 

Ep. Plat. 351 E; azjivoTnTos Arist. Mund. 6. 8: — Kvnap'moiv viprj, v. 
KaWos 2. 2. sublimity, Longin. I. I, etc. ; in plur., 3. 4., 7. 4. 

iiij/oo-e, Adv. of motion on high, on high, aloft, up high, ddpeiv, dvar 
Gxeiv II. 10. 461, 465, Od. 9. 240, etc. ; aio-<reivrrrjSdv,6veiv II. 18. 211., 
21. 302, 324; aKiSvaa6at,-wirrruv II. 307, Od. 12. 238; vip. exovres high 
reaching, 19. 38. 

v\\>ot6.t<i>, Adv., Sup. of vipov, most highly, Bacchyl. 27. 

tiij/oO, Adv., (vipos) high, aloft, on high, II. I. 486, Od. 4. 7S5, etc. (y, 
sub vbrios) ; vipov iraretv Pind. O. I. 184, cf. P. 10. 109 ; vipov igdpai n 
to praise it highly, Hdt. 9. 79 ; vipov a'iptiv 8vp.6v Soph. O. T. 914. 

■6i|/-6<j>0aX|j!.os, ov, with high or prominent eyes, Procl. in Ptol. 

xiij;6-<j)covos, ov, with high, shrill voice, Hipp. 955 D. 

v\\i6(a, f. djcrai, to lift high, raise up, Batr. 81, Anth. Plan. 41 ; and in 
Med., rcupov iipwaavTO Anth. P. 7. 55. II. mostly metaph. to 

elevate, exalt, opp. to ra-neivoai, Polyb. 5. 26, 12, N. T.; ttovovvra tov 
ISiov vipuiaat !3iov Menand. (?) ap. Clem. Al. 721 : — to represent in lofty 
style, Longin. 14. 1 : — Pass, to be exalted, tcL x#ajua\<z vipovrai Plut. 2. 
103 F ; hip. k&KKu Anth. P. 5. 92 ; vipovoOai l/c ttoSos, of persons who 
rise suddenly, Hipp. 27. 11. 

tii(/iop.a, aros, to, elevation, height, ov x^^ v ovpaviois {npdjfiaai \^>9oviti\ 
Pseudo-Phoc. 68 ; v. tov dipos Philo 2. 408 ; bipuipxna fiovvuv Or. Sib. 
8. 234. 2. the ascension of a star, opp. to Tairuvcapia, Plut. 2. 149 

A (ubi v. Wyttenb.), 782 D, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 33. II. metaph. 

exaltation, Eccl. 

iji|/<oo-is, ecos, y, a raising high, tov fipaxiovos Galen. II. me- 

taph. an exalting, Lxx. 

"¥£l [5] Horn., etc.: fut. vaoi Cratin. No/*. 11, Ar. Nub. 1118, 1129: 
aor.Sera Pind. O. 7. 91, Hdt. 2. 22, and later Att. — Med., fut. (as pass.) 
voo/iai Hdt. 2. 14. — Pass., aor. vaOrjv Hdt. 3. 10 : pf. va/iai (itpvafiivos) 
Xen. Cyn. 9. 5. (On the Root, v. sub vSaip.) To send rain, to rain, Zevs 
Se II. 12. 25, Od. 14. 457, Hes. Op. 486, Theogn. 26, Valck. Hdt. 2. 13 ; 
vaov, vaov, Si <pl\e Ze5, /rara rds dpovpas ap. M. Ant. 5. 7 ; o debs vei 
Hdt. 2. 13 ; t'is vei ; Ar. Nub. 368 ; vaofxev -np&iTOiotv bp.lv, of the clouds, 
lb. 1 1 18 : — but, 2. the nom. was soon omitted, and vei used im- 

pers., like Lat. pluit, it rains, Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 2. 22., 4. 28, etc. ; vSuti 
vaai Hdt. 1.87; eive if // rained, 4. 185 ; vovtos ttoAAw as it was rain- 
ing heavily, Xen. Hell. I. 1, 16; noXii vffaVTOs after it had rained heavily, 
Theophr. C. P. 4. 14, 3 ; (in these phrases Eust. reads -noWov, 1769. 39.) 
— So the Greeks used vei<pei, aeiei, ovoKOTa^ei, etc., with or without 
Zevs or deos : — also sometimes c. ace. loci, enrd eTiaiv ovk Se t^v Qrjprjv 
for seven years it did not rain on Thera, Hdt. 4. 151 ; tt)v x^P av ^ ev ° 
6eos Paus. 2. 29, 6; o/i.@pos ve vrjaov Ap. Rh. 2. 1116 (hence the pass, 
usage, cf. infra b). 3. often c. ace. cognato, voe xpbaov it rained 

gold, Pind. O. 7. 91 ; icaivbv del Zeis vei vSwp Ar. Nub. 1280 ; vei 6 Oebs 
ixSvas, 0a.Tpdxovs Auctt. ap. Ath. 333 A ; vi<pe\ai vovffi Spoaov Luc.V. H. 
2. 14 : — so also c. dat. modi, to rain with . . , (as in Lat. we find sometimes 
pluit carnem, sanguinem, sometimes pluit lapidibus, Valck. Hdt. 4. 151), 
ipaKa^iToi 5' apToiaiv, viTco 5' eTvei, like Falstaff 's ' Let it rain potatoes,' 
Niceph. 2e(/>. 2, cf. Phylarch. ap. Ath. 333. II. Pass, with fut. 

med. to become wet, be wetted, esp. with rain ; \iav vopievos a lion 
drenched with rain, Od. 6. 131 ; proverb., ovos veTai, cf. Cratin. Apa.ir.'], 
Cephisod. 'Afia£. I : vaOrjffav at QrjPat Thebes was rained upon, i.e. it 
rained there, Hdt. 3. 10: so 77 x&PV verat, i. e. it rains in the country, 2. 
13, 14, 22, 25, etc. ; 77 yrj veTai oKiycv it rains little or seldom there, I. 
193; o^tos baOeis Theophr. H. P. 8. II, 4. 2. sometimes, to fall 

down in rain, in a shower, veTai xpvffos it rains gold, Strabo 655 ; vSaip 
bbjxevov Plut. 2. 912 A ; apTos b. ev eprjpuu Greg. Naz. 

tKo8r|S, es, like boetSrjs, swinish, tr&Oos Plut. 2. ^35 F, Clem. Al. 348, 

vicoSia, j), swinishness, Ath. 96 F. J 


1736 


<& — (paiSpog. 


$ 


'Pj <(>, 4>i, t6, indecl., twenty-first letter of the Gr. alphabet: as a nume- 
ral <J>' = 500, but ^ = 500,000. 

The consonant <£ arose from the labial II followed by the aspirate ; 
and before the present written character came into use, it was written 
IIH, C. I. no. 3 ; in Lat., Engl., it is still expressed by the Lat. ph ; 
though, F,f, is its proper representative; — for in Greek, $ was used to 
translate the Lat. F, as Fabius, Qafitos, etc. ; in Italian all the Latinized 
Greek words (the only ones which in Latin had ph) are spelt with f; 
and in Greek and Latin words from the same Root <p and f correspond, 
e. g. (pap fur, (p&vaifari. — It is prob. that * took the place of the older 
F or digamma, which remained in Latin in its primitive form, v. Donalds. 
New Crat. pp. 105, 124. 

Changes of*, esp. in the dialects: I. in Aeol., Dor. and Ion. 

the aspirate was often dropped, and (p became it, as in darrdpayos Xiffwos 
andyyos <nrov&v\r] ffrrvpds for aacpapayos Xicrcpos a<poyyos a(povb"vXrt 
c<pvpas : — this was esp. the case with the Macedonians, who called their 
Philip ni'A.<7r7ros (the Att. on the other hand were fond of the aspirated 
<p, esp. after <r, though not without exception, Lob. Phryn. 1 1 3, 399) ; 
also at the beginning of the radical syllables, e. g. (pavos navos, <parpa 
■ndrpa, (paivoXrjs paenula, (pdpaos pars, Jlagrum irXrjyri, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
(poXicos 5. II. in Maced., (p sometimes changed to its nearest 

labial 6, Bi\tinros Bpvyes for $>i\nrnos bpvyes, Hdt. 7. 73, Koen Greg. 
p. 285 : — so the Latins made (pdXaiva into balaena, cf. Hvppos Bur- 
rus. III. in Aeol., Dor., and Ion. <p is often for 9, as <pf)p (pXda 

(pXijicv, for 9r)p 9Xda #Ai/3w etc., Koen Greg. p. 614. 

Older Ep. and Eleg. Poets considered (p in particular cases as a double 
consonant, -nip, so that a short vowel before it becomes long by po- 
sition, as in 6<pis oicv<pos Zetpvpios (piXuaocpos ; v. sub ocpis, and cf. x 
sub fin. 

4>a, Dor. for etpa, ecpri, v. (prjfxi. 

<{>aav0ev, Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. aor. I pass, of (paivai, II. 1. 200. 

<t>advT€pos, a, ov, irreg. Ep. Comp. of (paetvos, more brilliant, brighter, 
Anth. P. 9. 210 : — <j>advTa.TOs, 77, ov, irreg. Ep. Sup., aar-qp Od. 13. 93. 

4>af3a.Tivos, i], ov, made of beans, from the Lat. faba, Alex. Trail. 3. 201. 

4>ofJo-KT(5vos, ov, (<paip) hilling doves, a dove-killer, Hesych. ; cf. sq. 

4ia(3o-Tuiro5, ov, (<paip) striking doves, name of a kind of hawk, piob. 
Aslur palumbarius, = <paaao(povos, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 1. [C] 

(jxiyaiva, 77, ravenous hunger, Ammon. p. 142. II. = <payeSatva 

1, Hesych. 

4>aY-dv9pcoTros, ov, — uv9pawO(pdyos, Hesych., Phot. 

4>a-yas, 6, a glutton, Cratin. Incert. 137 B ; cf. Karacpayas. 

4>fiYe'5aiva, t), a cancerous sore, canker, Hipp. Aer. 287, Aesch. Fr. 231, 
Dem. 798. 23 : — a disease of bees, Columella R. R. 9. 13, 10. II. 

= (payaiva 1, Galen. 

(Jja-yeBaiviKos, rj, 6v, of the nature of a cancer, Plut. 2. 1087 E : also 
cited from Diosc. 

<J)a-ycSaiv6o[jiai, Pass, to suffer from (payeSaiva, Hipp. 1 1 25 G. The 
Act. occurs in Aquila V. T. 

4>aY€«.v and <j>aY«p.«v, Ion. and Ep. for (payuv, Od. 

"JAFEI N, inf. from ecpayov, with no pres. in use, used as aor. 2 of 
eo9ia : — to cat, devour, both of men and beasts, often in Horn. ; dj^x" 
(payepev ical mepiev Od. 18. 3, cf. 15. 378: irXeiOTa (payeiv re Kal irieiv 
Ar. Ach. 78, cf. Plat. Legg. 831 E ; but also reversely, mrWa Kal (pay6vra 
Plat. Prot. 314 A, cf. Phaedo 81 B, Eur. Cycl. 336 : — mostly constructed 
c. ace, II. 21. 127., 24. 411 and Att.; but also c. gen. to eat of a thing, 
Od. 9. 102., 15. 373, Aesch. Supp. 226 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 537. II. 

generally, to eat up, waste, squander, Od. 2. 76., 4. 33. — A later Hellenistic 
fut. is (payo/xai (cpayovptat is prob. corrupt in Genes. 3. 2), Lxx and 
N. T. ; it is pres. in Sirac. 36. 23 ; — an act. pres. opt. (payiois in Pseudo- 

Phoc. 157 (but Bgk. Sidyois), fut. <payi)aa Liban. 3. 124. (With the 

Root <J>Ar-, cf. Sanskr. bhatj (sortiri), bhagas (portio), bhaksh (come- 

dere) ; also data, 5ais ; Curt. 408 and 256.) 
cjxryeiov, ro,—(pdyT)p.a., Eccl. 
cj>aY«o-copos, <5, a glutton ; and yaarr)p (jxryetrapiTiS, Comic words in 

Poll. 6. 42, v. Com. Anon. 320. 
$&yr\)i.a, r6,food, victuals, Auct. ap. Suid., Demetr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 91 D. 
<j>aY-f|0-i.a ( sc - < f pa)> "rd, an eating-festival, <j>aYr|a-i:-Tr6o-i.a, rd, an eating 

and drinking festival, Clearch. ap. Ath. 275 B. 
<j>&Yt)cri.s, ecus, 7), an eating, Io. Chrys. 
<j)(lYT rov > T "> = <P&y r ]P-a, Eccl. 
<j>dYiXos, °< a lamb, either when it begins to be eatable or to eat alone, 

Arist. ap. Plut. 294 D : corruptly written (payrjXds, cpayXaos, (pavaos in 

Hesych. ; also (pavvX&s in Eust. 1625. 38. 
d^aYd-YTipos, 6, a gluttonous old man, Byz. 
d^ds, 6, a glutton, Ev. Matth. 1 1. 19, Luc. 7. 34, Eccl.— On the accent 

v. Lob. Phryn. 434. 
<t>&YP°s> ". a kind of fish, sea-bream or braize, Eupol. 'Aarp. 6, Plat. 

Com. KA.Eo<f. 1, Antiph. Ilpop. 1, etc., cf. Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3., 19, 5 :— 


called 4><XYpwpi.os by Strabo 823; corruptly 4>a.Y' 1) P ^ ' n Hesych. II. 
in Cretan, a tvhetstone, Simmias ap. Ath. 327 F. 

*4>Ayo>, v. sub <payelv. 

<j>3y<«>v, o, a glutton, Varro ap. Non., cf. Vopisc. Aurel. 50. II. 

the jaw, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 167. 

<J>a69ovTias, dSos, ?7, = sq., Opp. C. I. 219. 

<j>a60oVTis, iSos, poet. fern, of <pae$aiv, shining, Anth. P. 9. 782, Plan. 77. 

4>a!9(0, (</>dai, (paos) to shine, but only found in part. <p9.e9aiv, beaming, 
radiant, as epith. of the Sun, II. 11. 735, Od. 5. 479., II. 16, Hes. Th. 
760; and so Soph. El. 824, Eur. El. 464, in lyric passages; hence absol. 
for the sun, Anth. P. 5. 274., 9. 137 : — Travvv^a Kal <pae9ovra nights and 
days, Soph. Aj. 930. II. as a prop. n. 1. <bai9cav, 6, one 

of the light-bringing steeds of Eos, Od. 23. 246 ; cf. Aa/nros. 2. 

son of Eos and Cephalos (or Tithonus, Apollod. 3. 14, 3), carried off by 
Aphrodite, Hes. Th. 987. 3. son of Helios and Clymene, famous 

in later legends for his unlucky driving of the sun-chariot, Hellan. ap. 
Schol. Pind. O. 7. 135, Eur. Hipp. 740 (cf. the Fragments of his Phaethon), 
etc. 4. the planet Jupiter, Arist. Mund. 2. 9, Cic. N. D. 2. 20. 

4>a6iv<5s, 17, ov ; also (paevvos, v. infra : ((paos) shining, beaming, radiant, 
■nvp II. 5. 215 ; ce\Tjvr] 8. 555 ; 'Hais Od. 4. 188 ; oaae, iipifia II. 13. 3, 
7 ; often of burnished metal, or of things made of metal or ornamented 
with it, x a ^- K " s !'• 12- 151 ! Kaaalrepos 23. 561 ; 6pei'xaA.KOs, \pvo6s 
Hes. Sc. 122, 142 ; Kp-qr-qp II. 3. 247, etc. ; Sopv 4. 496 ; danls, oaicos 3. 
357., 8. 272 ; Trq\ri£ 13. 805 ; 9wpr)£ <paeiv6repos irvpiis avyfjs 18. 610; 
— also (p. fx6.aTi£ 10. 500; Ovpai Od. 6. 19 ; — of bright colours, foxTT^p 
(poivua tpaetvos II. 6. 219, cf. 538 ; (p. ireirXos, rairr)S 5. 315., 10. 156 ; 
(p. trXoKa/xot bright, glossy, 14. I 76 ; so in Pind. and Trag., v. sub fin. ; 
of a woman, Anth. P. 5. 228. 2. later also like Xafurpos, of the 

voice, clear, distinct, far-sounding, Pind. P. 4. 505. 3. generally, 

splendid, brilliant, dperai, Ovaiai etc., Pind. N. 7. 75, etc. — Poet. word. 
— Pind. uses the form <paevvos, which appears to be Dor. (cf. K\eevv6s 
for nXeiv6s), but it is the only form used by Soph, and Eur. (Aesch. has 
not the word) even in Iambic passages, v. Valck. Phoen. 84, Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. 

4>cie(v<i>, poet, collat. form of (paivai, to shine, give light, of the sun, Od. 
3. 2., 12. 383, 385, Hes. Op. 526 ; ijcus .. eirtx^ovioia 1 <p. Id. Th. 372 ; 
XaiiTTTTJpes (p. Od. 18. 308 ; also Xa/nrTTJpcri <p. to give light by .. , lb. 
343 : — Pass, in same sense, Ap. Rh. 2. 42, etc. 2. metaph., \6yos 

ire pi rod 8e<p. Orph. Fr. 2. II. trans, to bring to light, Nic. Th. 

39°- 

4>aewds, T), 6v, collat. form of cpaeivos : — also 4>a6vos in Greg. Naz. 

4>a«o-£u,ppoTOs, ov, (ipdeo) bringing light to mortals, shining on them, 
■t'juis II. 24. 785 ; 'HeXios Od. 10. 138, 191, Hes. Th. 958 ; so in late Ep., 
and once in Trag., 9eov <paeo~ififip6Tov avyai Eur. Heracl. 750. 

4>a€0--<f>opia, Ion. -Li\, i), a bringing of light, a lighting, illumination, 
Call. Dian. 1 1, Musae. 300. 

<j>a€o--c(>dpos, ov, ((pepoi) light-bringing, beaming, KapnrdSes Aesch. Ag. 
489 ; KukXcxittos uipis Eur. Cycl. 462 ; ev pia/cpa cp\oyl <j>aea<p6pa>, i. e. 
after many days, Id. Hel. 629 ; also in late Ep., as Call. Dian. 204. Cf. 
(pcoacpopos. 

cj)d8t, v. sub <p rjjxx. 

•fatai;, 5.K0S, Ep. and Ion. $aCT)5, iikos, 6, a Phaeacian : they were the 
Homeric inhabitants of the island of Scneria (i. e. Corcyra, now Corfu), 
famous for their seamanship, riches, and hospitality, Od. II. 

name of an architect, who gave his name (<paiaices or (paiatcoi) to con- 
duits or sewers, Diod. 11. 25. 

cJxuSinoEis, eaaa, ev, rare form of sq., II. 13. 686. 

<jj<n8i.u.os, ov, also rj, ov Pind. P. 4. 51, N. 1. 101 ; never used by Horn, 
in fem. : (<paivw) : — shining, beaming, radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in 
reference to the common use of oil, (paioifios Zfios Od. II. 127, Pind. O. 
1. 41 ; yvTa II. 6. 27, Hes. Th. 492 ; K6/xa Pind. N. 1. 101 ; irpdiroipis Id. 
P. 4. 51 ; also <p. 'l-nnot Id. O. 621. 2. of heroes, famous, glorious, 

Lat. clarus, illustris, <paidt/j.' 'AxiWev II. 9. 434 ; cpaioip:' 'OSvaaev Od. 
10. 251 ; tpaidi/ios "E/crcop, A'las II. 4. 505., 5. 617 ; etc. — The word is 
used by Trag. only in Ep. phrases, cpaidifi' 'AxiM.eC Aesch. (Fr. 122) ap. 
Ar. Ran. 992 ; <p. Sijioi Soph. Fr. 403; so (p. Bpaxioves Achae. ap. Ath. 

414 P- 
<jsaiSpa, 57, name of the plant imtovpis, v. 1. Diosc. 4. 46. 

<J)ai8po-6ip.(i>v, ov, gen. ovos, (eT/JLa) in clean attire, Agath. 159 C. 

<j>ai8p6-KOcru.os, ov, with bright apparel, Eccl. 

cjiaiSpd-KvicXos, ov, with bright orb, aeXrjvq Tzetz. 

9cu8p6-|xop<})os, ov, with bright form, Epiphan. 

4>ai8p6-vous, ovv, of bright, joyous mind, cheery, Aesch. Ag. 1 229. 

<j>cu8p6o[iat, Pass, to be bright and joyous, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 16. — Cf. 
(paiSpvvai. * 

cjxuSpo-iroios, ov, making bright or cheerful, Euseb. D. E. 1 73 B. 

4>aiSpo-TrpeTr<o9, Adv. with cheerful look, Athanas. 

<j>ai8po-Trpd(jo)Tros, ov, with joyous countenance, Manass. Chron. 816. 

<j>ai8pds, d, 6v, ((pica, (paivai) bright, beaming, fdos Pind. Fr. 228 ; 
rjXiov aeXas, ceX-qvi] Aesch. Eum. 926, Ag. 298 ; of sparkling water, 
Anth. P. 7. 218; drip Poll, 9. 20. 2. metaph. beaming with joy, 


<S 


<f)aiSp6r>j£— -paivco. 

bright, joyous, jocund, opp. to orvyvbs (Xen. An. 2. 6, 11), <p. irpooamov 
Solon 4. 13, Soph. El. 1297, Xen., etc.; SptpaTa Aesch. Ag. 520, cf. Eur. 
Med. 1043 ; K&pa Soph. El. 1310 ; cpatdpots uioiv, of a horse pricking his 

ears, Ar. Pax 156 : — then of persons, of glad countenance, joyous, cheery, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 59, etc. ; (p. XdpirovTt peTuinco Ar. Eq. 550 ; 6p.pa.ot ical 
axqpa.cn na.1 fiaoiopaot (patSpbs Xen. Apol. 27 ; icvvis dnb tuiv irpooco- 
ircov <p. Id. Cyn. 4. 2 ; also cpatSpa (ppevi Aesch. Cho. 565 ; (patopbs iiri 
Ttvt glad at a thing, Dem. 332. 8. Adv. -Spcbs, joyously, cheerily, <p. 0to- 
revaai Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6, cf. 2, ir ; neut. pi. (patSpd as Adv. in Soph. O. 
C. 319.^ II. as masc. prop, n., properispom. $aiopos : and the 

fern. QaiSpa, Ion. Qaiopr/, is paroxyt. 

4><HBp<5-rr|s, tjtos, 77, brightness, b(pOaXp£iv Poll. 6. 199. 2. me- 

taph. joyousness, Isocr. Antid. § 141, Plut. 

<t><u8pvvTT|s, ov, 6, a cleanser, Poll. 7. 37 : — cpatopvvTai was a name 
borne by the descendants of Phidias, who had charge of the statue of 
Zeus at Elis, Paus. 5. 14, 5, C. I. no. 446, A. B. 314. 

efxuSpwriKos, 77, bv, of or for brightening or cleaning, Poll. 7. 37, 
Basil. M. 

<f>ai8pijvTpia, 77, fern, of (patSpwTrjS, oirapydvcov <p. a washer of baby- 
linen, Aesch. Cho. 759. 

4>aiSpwu, to make bright, to cleanse, (p. two. Xovrpotoi Aesch. Ag. 
1 109 ; 6eal popcpdv e<pai5pvvav gave me a bright form, says Helen, Eur. 
Hel. 678; cp. xp° a Call.Jov. 32; Sepas, dpara Ap. Rh. 3. 1043., 4. 671 ; 
X«pas Anth. P. 5. 228 ; rr} yXdiTTr/ to irpbocoirov, of the lion, Ael. N. A. 
3. 21 ; etc. : — so in Med., xpba (patZpvveodat to wash one's skin clean, Hes. 
°P- 75 1 . cf - Mosch. 2. 31. II. metaph. to cheer, Aesch. Ag. 

1 1 20: in Med., (patSpvvaoBat tov eavrov fiiov Plat. Legg. 718 B: — Pass. 
to brighten up with joy, Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 37 ; km tivi at a thing, Callistr. 
901 ; to) bcpBaXpii Poll. 6. 199. 

4>a.i8pwp.a, to, decoration, dress, Clem. Al. 291. 

cjxuBp-coTTos, bv, (cotp) with bright, joyous look, of a young lion (cf. x a ~ 
poirbs), Aesch. Ag. 725 ; bppa (p. Eur. Or. 894. 

<j>aiKavov, TO, = irr]yavov, Hesych. 

<|>aiKas, dSos, 77, a kind of white shoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs 
and Egyptian priests, Anth. P. 6. 254 : — we have a dimin. form dxuicd- 
criov, t<5, in App. Civ. 5. 11, Plut. Anton. 33; also worn by country- 
people, Eratosth. ap. Poll. 7. 90, Clem. Al. 241, etc. 

4><hk6s, 77, bv, Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. Phot, and Hesych., who explain it 
by (patopbs, Xapirpbs, so that it must belong to the Root cpdco, (paivco. 

4>aivCv8S iraifav, to play at ball, elsewhere dpwaorbv and (ace. to 
some) eferivda, described in Antiph. Incert. 8, cf. Ath. 14 F, Clem. Ah 
283. (From (paivco,) 

cjjaivCs, iSos, 77, Laced, for dvepuivt], Sosib. ap. Schol. Theocr. 5. 92. 

<j>aiv<5X.T|s, ov, b, the Lat. paenula, a thick upper garment or cloak, 
Rhinthon ap. Poll. 7. 61, Ath. 97 E, Artem. 2. 3, 2 Ep. Tim. 4. 13 (where 
the mention of books and parchments led to the erroneous interpr. of 
yXtaoouKopov, v. E. M., Zonar., etc.) : — the forms (patXbvns, (peXbvns, 
(patvbXrj, (patviXijs are corrupt. 

4><uv6\iov, rb, Dim. of (pawbXqs, Byz., Eccl. : falsely written cpeXbvtov, 
etc. 

<j>atv6Xis, 77, ((paivco) light-bringing, light-giving, rj&s h. Hom.Ccr. 51; 
aviis Sappho 96 : not found in genit. ; cf. ptaivbXts. 

$a\.vo\o-d-i\Kr\, 77, a place for keeping (patvbXat in, Gloss. 

<j>aivofiEV<os, Adv. manifestly, Procl. ad Plut. Ale. I. 

<j>aivo-p.T)pis, iSos, 77, shewing the thigh, with bare thigh, as Ibyc. (57) 
calls the Laconian damsels, from their wearing the oxtorbs x lT ^ v > v - 
Miiller Dor. 4. 2, 3. — 4 ,av °t JI - T IP LS ' n P°'l- 2 - 187., 7. 55, is a mere error. 

<j>aiv6-TTOvs, ttoSos, b, 77, with shining feet, Theognost. Can. 12. 

(♦>aivo-Trpo<7(iJiTea), to shew one's face, come into public, a word formed 
by Cic. Att. 7- 21, I, not quite ace. to analogy ; for it should strictly be 
<pa.vtpoirpooorniw ; — (so our botanists talk of phaenogamous, for phanero- 
gamous, plants) : — Verb. Adj. (fiaivoirpoo-coinjTCov, lb. 14. 22, 2. 

4><uvo0kXov, rb, a name for pdpaBpov, hd.t.foeniculum, E. Gud. 

<|>alv-oi|/, O7ros, b, 77, (unp) bright-eyed, conspicuous, Manetho 4. 239 : in 
II. only as p. n. 

<J>aiv(i>, Ep. <j)a£ivw, q. v. : — fut. Att. (pavui, Ion. (plxvico (d.770-) Hipp. 
675. II, etc.; Att. also tpavui, Ar. Eq. 300, dva-cpavui Eur. Bacch. 528 
(where late Edd. read (paivco, dvacjiaivco, but v. Apoll. in A. B. 2.600, and 
cf. k paivco) ; opt. (pdvoirjv Soph. Aj. 313; late fut. cpavrjoco Archimed. 
Aren. p. 331 : — aor. I ecprjva Horn., Att. ; Dor. etyava Pind. I. 4 (3). 4, 
and in late Prose, Ael. V. H. 12. 33, Ev. Luc. I. 79 : — aor. 2 i(pavov is very 
dub., Pors. Or. I266,Veitch Irr. Verbs; except in Ion. Ep. form (paveoice, 
v. infra 11. 2 : — pf. ire(payna (ctiro-) Dinarch. 92. 4., 97. 9 and 37, etc. ; 
— intr. pf. iri(p7]va, v. infra 11. 2, Dor. 3 pi. iK-iretydvavTi Sophron 75 
Ahr. ; plqpf. iiri<pi]vuv Dio C. 46. 10. — Med., fut. (pdvovpat Od. 12. 
230, Att. (v. infra de (pavqoopat), Ion. (pdveopat Hdt. 3. 35 5 opt. (pa- 
votoOe Lys. 1 76. 12 : — aor. I ((prjvdprjv (trans.) Soph. Phil. 944; (air-) 
Hdt., etc. — Pass., Ion. impf. (patvioKCTo Od. 13. 194: — fut. (pdv-fjoopat 
(never (pavOrjOopat), Hdt. 8. 108, and Att. Poets ; in Prose also more 
freq. than (pavovpat ; an Ep. fut. Trefijoerat in II. 17. 155 : — aor - * 
i<pdv9rj» Trag., rare in Prose as Xen. Hell. 6. 4, II, Dem. 1325, 28 ; Ep, 


1737 


# 


ecpadvOqv Horn., 3 pi. cpdavBtv II. 1. 200., 17. 650 :— aor. 2 k(pdvqv [a] 
Horn., Att. ; Ep. 3 pi. (pdvev Od. 18. 68 ; Ep. subj. (pavrpn II. 19. 375 ; 
Ep. inf. (pav-qpivai 2. 240: — pf. iri(paapai Soph. O. C. 1543, 3 sing. 7re- 
(pavTai II. 2. 122., 16. 207, Pind. P. 5. 153, Aesch. Ag. 374 (irecpaTai in 
Perict. ap. Stob. 487. 51 is prob. f. 1.) ; inf. Ttt(pdv9ai Plat. Euthyd. 294 
A, etc.; part, mepaapevos Theogn. 227, Plat., etc.; (Tri(prjva is used in 
same sense) ; 3 pi. plqpf. kiri<pavTo Hes. Sc. 1 66. (For the Root, v. sub 
(pdai.) 

A. Act. to bring to light, bring into sight, make to appear, Tepas 
Ttvl (p. to make a sign appear to one, II. 2. 324, Od. 3. 173, etc. ; ar\pa.Ta 
(paivcov 11. 2. 353 ; (p. bniipav Pind. N. 5. 10; eQrjv' d(pavrov (puis Soph. 
Phil. 297 ; Is to (puis (pavuv Kaicd Id. O. T. 1229 ; (p. (pbvov lb. 853 ; (p. 
Orjaavpbv Eur. El. 565 ; uaicuiv ttcXvoiv I. T. 899 ; etc. ; tov piapbv tu> 
Xpbvco diroSbvTes (pijvai Antipho 129. 13 : — to shew, make known, bSbv 
Ttvi Od. 12. 334 : to reveal, rd. bveipara ical tov nbpov Xen. An. 4. 3, 13, 
cf. Cyr. 6. 4, 13, Soph. O. T. 725 ; Tots iro\epiois ovvOrjpa Dinarch. 109. 
31, etc.; (pavei KcoxvpaTa they will disclose [the truth], Soph. Ant. 1078 : 
— (p. pypovs, emyovviSa to shew by baring, i. e. to uncover . . , Od. 18. 67, 
74; so (p. abxeva Hdt. 2. 131 ; (paivotaa wpbocorrov dXdOcia Pind. N. 5. 
32 : — but ybvov 'EXivr/ (p. to shew her a child, i. e. grant her to bear one, 
Od. 4. 12 ; so (p. TiapaKOLTiv tivi to shew (i. e. give ) one a wife, 15. 26 ; 
ovirco yivvat (paivcov . . bircopav, of a youth, Pind. N. 5. 10 ; ovo popepds (p. 
Aesch. Fr. 291 : — with a predic. added, 77/ias ov SetXobs (paveis Soph. Aj. 
1362. 2. of sound, to make it clear to the ear, make it ring clear, 
doi8i)v cpaivetv Od. 8. 499 ; od\iny£ vrreprovov y-qpvpa (paivirco orpaTcp 
Aesch. Eum. 569. 3. to shew forth, display, exhibit, vo-qpara II. 
18. 295 ; dpeT-qv Od. 8. 237 ; dei/ceias Od. 20. 309 ; @ir]v Hes. Th. 689 ; 
cvpaxaviav Pind. I. 4. 4 (3. 20) ; ivvoiav Hdt. 3. 36 ; iifipiv lb. 127; bp- 
yds Aesch. Cho. 326 ; to make clear or plain, explain, expound, \byov 
Hdt. I. 116, 117; Tpicpaoias Xbycov bSovs I. 95 ; but (p. rd \apirp' 'iirrj 
to make them good, Soph. O. C. 721. 4. in Att. to inform against 
one, to indict, impeach, (pavui oe tois Trpvrdveoi Ar. Ach. 300, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 325 : — to inform of a thing as contraband, Ar. Ach. 819, 824 sq. ; 
so cpaiveiv irXoiov Dem. 1324. 20; tcL cpavOevTa articles informed against 
as contraband, Id. 1325. fin: — absol. to give information, Isocr. 375 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 14, etc.: cf. cpdois. 5. cpaiveiv cppovpdv, v. sub 
(ppovpd 11. 2. 6. aor. med. (p-qvaoSai, in sense to shew, display as 
one's own, Soph. Phil. 944. II. absol. to give light, (paivovTts 
vvinas . . SaiTvpbveooi Od. 7. 102, cf. 19. 25 : — so of the sun, moon, etc., 
(p. Tivi Ar. Nub. 586 ; (p. eis tov obpavbv Plat. Tim. 39 B, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 15. II, 3 ; dK\d, ot\dva, (paive KaXbv Theocr. 2. II ; 01 Xvxvoi 
(p. 9JTT0V Theophr. Ign. 11; cf. (pdeo : — hence the planet Saturn is called 
Paivcov (v. sub voc.) : — so -ijp (paivov spring when it shines forth, Aesch. 
Fr. 291. 4 (cf. iiiro(paivco) ; so of the Dioscuri shining in mid-air, Eur. El. 
1234 (where Seidl. takes it = (paivopat, but needlessly); and, metaph., 
lAirts dyavd (paivovoa Aesch. Ag. 101, if we keep the old reading (v. 
Herm.) — In all these seeming intr. usages we may supply the cognate 
ace. (puis : — but, 2. Horn, uses the Ion. aor. (jmveoice really intr. 
appeared, perd irpuiTOiOi (pdveoit( II. II. 64 ; vnevepOe Si yaTa (pdveoice 
Od. 12. 241, cf. 11. 586, Hes. Fr. 22 (30) : — pf. 2 irifrjva is also used 
intr., Soph. O. C. 329, etc. ; rarely in Prose, Hdt. 9. 120, Dem. 34. 22 ; so 
dva~, €K-TTi(prjva. 

B. Pass, to come to light, come to sight, be seen, appear, of fire, ttv- 
pd (paiviTai 'IMbOi irpb II. 8. 561 ; eicadtv Sc re (paiverai avyq 2. 456, 
cf. Od. 19. 39; otivbi Se 01 oooe (pdavOtv shone like fire, II. 1. 200 : — ■ 
often of the rising of heavenly bodies, to appear, II. 8. 556, Hes. Op. 596; 
of the first gleam of daybreak, 77^0$ 8' ripiytvua (pdvn po5o5di!Tv\os 'Hcus 
II. I. 477, Od. 2. I, etc.; ap.' tjol (paivopiv-ncpiv at break of day, II. 9. 
618, Od. 4. 407, etc. ; of a rising wind, obSi ttot' ovpot irvdovTes (pai- 
vovto Od. 4. 361 ; he vecpicov kpt0evvtj (p. d-qp II. 5. 864: — in later 
writers (j>aivbpeva are the phaenomena of the heavens, as the times of 
stars rising and setting, etc., rd. <p. iroXvirpaypoveiv Polyb. 9. 15, 7 ; it 
was the title of a poem by Arat. 2. of persons, otco (patvopivrj ap- 
pearing to him alone, lb. 198, cf. Od. 15. 517, etc.; k(pdvn Xis eis bSbv 
II. 15. 275; XP° VL0S (pavcis Soph. Phil. 1446 ; TtbBzv cpaivei; whence 
come you ? Plat. Prot. init, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, I ; ovSapov (p. is nowhere 
to be seen, Xen. An. 1. 10, 16 ; (pavels ovOTqvos having come to light, 
being born, Soph. O. C. 974, cf. 1226; Ik fiaoiXicos ihiinnv (pavijvat to 
become . . , Xen. An. 7. 7, 28. 3. of objects, events, etc., TeXos ov- 
7ra) ti vt(pavTai II. 2. 122 ; pibToio TeXevrr) 7. 104 ; epyov, az9Xov, etc., 
16. 207, Od. 21. 106, and often in Att.: — to become seen by baring (supra 
A. i),(pdv€V oe ot evpees uipoi Od. 18. 67, cf. II. 22. 324: — in Att. the aor. 
I is commonly used in the sense of being shewn or seen, the aor. 2 in that 
of appearing to be, but this distinction is hardly borne out by Soph. Ant. 
100, aKTis diXiov, to icaXXiarov .. (pavlv .. tcov irpoTipcov (j>dos, IcpdvOns 
iroTi, cf. O. T. 474, 848, Trach. I. II. to appear to be so and so, 
c. inf., dpcodcov jjrts Tot dp'tOTi) (paiverat etvat Od. 15. 25, cf. II. 335 ; oil 
yap 0(ptv ecpaiveTo KepSwv tlvat 14. 355 ; so Tovrb pot OctbraTov (paive- 
Tat yevioOat Hdt. 7. 137 ; ev Xiyctv (paivet Ar. Nub. 403, etc., cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 317: — this inf. is often omitted, Sorts (paivrjTat aptoros (sc. etvat) 
Od, 14. 106, cf. II, 2. 5 ; tows ecpaivero II. 5. 867 ; ow Kal itpbaQty 


1738 

dpicmj (paivero PovXri 9. 94; opepSaXeos avrf/ffi (pdvrj Od. 6. 137; so 
in Att., ep/xaiov av kcpdvrj Plat. Rep. 368 D ; etc., v. infra 2 : — in Hdt. 
and Att., also c. part., but not in. the same sense ; for (paivea9ai c. inf. is 
subjective, expressing an opinion (stronger than SoiceT) that a thing ap- 
pears to be so and so ; whereas (paiveaOai c. part, is objective, expressing 
a fact, that a thing manifestly is so and so : — in Hdt. and Att. we must 
distinguish between (palvtaBai c. inf., denoting what appears to be, the 
latter what is apparent or evident, e. g. (paivtTai elvai he appears to be, 
but (paiverat twv he manifestly is, cf. Hdt. 7. 1 3 7, 1 75, Aesch. Pr. 2 1 7, 
Thuc. 1.2; (paiverai 6 vSftos 77/ias fiXairToiv the law manifestly harms 
us ; but (paiverat 6 vd/ios r/jxas QXdipeiv it appears likely to harm us, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 259, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 684 Obs. 2. c ; so ovic aitaipa 
(paiverat Xeyeiv Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; (paivojjjai Svo KaBopav eiSrj Plat. Soph. 
235 D ; but ovtc av (pav(i/J.ev ttqiuit' epgavres Aesch. Pers. 786 ; -nXayic- 
rbs ova' lipaivoLvqv Aesch. Ag. 593, cf. Hdt. 9. 89, Eur. Andr. 343, etc.: — 
also with the part, omitted, irk<j>avrai dpiiaT-qXaras cocpos (sc. wv) Pind. 
P. 5. 154, cf. N. 6. 25 ; Kapes kipavqaav (sc. ovtcs) they were found (to be) 
Carians, Thuc. I. 8; ri (paivofiai (sc. wv) ; what do I look like 1 ? Eur. 
Bacch. 925 : — hence we have (paiveoOai opp. to tivai, tivai /xlv ocnrep 
ei/u, (paivzaOai oe (ii) (cf. So/cia) n. 1.6), Eur. ap. Ar. Ach. 441 ; arparr]- 
yds . . fir) wv (paivca9ai Xen. Mem. 1. 7, 3, cf. Hell. 6. 5, 28 : — in like 
manner we have (paivo/xevos, 77, ov, objectively, of that which is evident, 
manifest, (paivu/xzvov uaitdv Archil. 89 ; (p. dra Pind. N. 9. 50 ; to, Ik tov 
X6yov (p. Dem. 303. 23 ; — but also subjectively, that which seems or ap- 
pears so, apparent, opp. to to 6v, Plat. Rep. 596 E, Arist. Top. I. I, 3, 
Eth. N. 3. 4, etc. ; ra ovv ifxol (paivdpeva ovtco (paiverai Plat. Rep. 517 
B : — 2. often in Plato's dialogue, (paiverai aoi Tavra ; does this 

appear so ? is not this so ? Answ. (paiverai, yes, Prot. 332 E, Rep. 333 C, 
etc. ; ws y ifiol (p. Id. Prot. 324 D, cf. Rep. 383 A, etc. : — so [touto] 
<prjs elvai ; Answ. (paivo/Mi (sc. Xiytiv) Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 20 : — in later 
writers (paiverai is used impers. c. dat. pers. et inf., it seems good, Dion. 
H. 2. 14., 4. 85, etc. : — avru (pavev by self-evidence, Arist. Pol. 3. 5, 
4. 3. joined with Soicew, ei S77 Kaicos re (p. ookui re aoi Eur. Hipp. 

1071 ; SoKoi/iev av . . x^ipovs (paivea9ai Thuc. I. 122, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
269 D,Eryx. 399 C, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22. 4. obSafiov (pavijvai Id. 

Phaedo 72 C ; v. sub oiSa/jiov : — tcL (paivoiieva phenomena (in our sense), 
Arist. Coel. 2. 13, Part. An. 1. 1, 8, etc.; name of a work by Eudoxus, 
versified by Aratus, Hipparch. ad Phaen. p. 98 Petav. 5. Soph. El. 

1274, has (pavijvai 656v, which is a pregnant expression for levai oSov 
ware (pavijvai : somewhat of the same kind is neXev9ov (paveis Aj. 
878. III. strictly as Pass., to be denounced, informed against, 

ra fjn'iafa twv (pav9evrwv Xafieiv Dem. 1 323. 28. 

<J?aivcov, <5, the name of a planet, Shiner, our Saturn, Ar,ist. Mund. 2. 9, 
Cic. N. D. 2. 20. 

<jjaivio7ris, toos, 77, pecul. fem. of if aivoip, Manetho 4. 177. 

4?AIO'2, a, 6v, properly, of the hue of twilight, dusky, dun, gray, Lat. 
fuscus, of any colour mixed of black and white, Plat. Tim. 64 D, 68 C, 
cf. Arist. Top. I. 15, 7 ; of mourning, (paid, Ipidria Polyb. 30. 4, 5, cf. C. 
I. no. 3562 : — opp. to both y.eXas and Xevicos, as aXvwos to Xvirrjpds and 
■fjovs, as a mere negative, Plat. Rep. 585. A. 2. also applied to 

sound, like oo/Mpds, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 41, Poll. 2. 117; but Arist. 1. c. 
disapproves this usage. 

<j>ai-ovpos, 6v, (ovpd) gray-tailed ; or perhaps from (pdos, = Xa/j.Trovpos, 
Lye. 334. 

4>aio-xtTcov, aivos, 6, 77, dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, where the second 
syll. is long in arsi, so that there is no need to write (paioKxiTwv ; v. 
X, x fin. 

4>cupa>T-f|p, ijpos, 6, Lacon. for afatpaiTTjp, Hesych. 

cjjaicas, o, ((paicij) a nickname of Dioscorides (cf. Lentulus, Cicero), 
Suid. 

4>aK6a, 77, v. sub (paicij. 

<j>aK<=Xos, 6, a bundle, fagot, Lat. fasciculus, (ppvydvoiv, pafiSaiv Hdt. 4. 
62, 67 ; £vXwv Eur. Cycl. 242 ; iiXrjs (paiceXoi fascines, Thuc. 2. 
77- 11. = (pani6Xiov, Suid. — Sometimes written erroneously (pa- 

iceXXos. [a] 
. <j>aK6\6a>, to make up into a bundle, Nicet. 197 C. 

<j>aK-q, ijs, fj, properly contr. for (paKta, which however is only found in 
,Euphro 'A7toS. I, who laughs at it (v. Meineke) : — a dish of lentils 
((paicoi), lentil-soup, pease-soup, pease-pudding, Ar. Eq. 1007, Vesp. 81 1, 
etc., Ath. 156-8; cf. (panos. 

<j>dKtvos, 7), ov, made of lentils, apros, Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 

<J>aia6Xiov, to, = Lat. fasciola, Schol. Ar. PI. 729 Byz. 

4>aKCoXos, 6, = (pa/uXos 1, Nicet., etc. ; but f. 1. for 4 
H. 10. 16, cf. 7. 11. 

cfxiiaov, to, {(paicij) a decoction of lentils, used in emetics, Hipp. 474. 

19 sq. 

<)>aKO-«,8T|S ( es, like lentils, lentiform, Plut. 2. 28S B, Poll. 2. 71. 

4>aKo-TrTio-dvi], 77, a dish of lentils and barley, or a decoction thereof, 

Galen., Oribas. 

, *A~KO'2, o, the plant lentil, and its fruit, which was eaten at funerals, 

.Solon 30. 3, Hdt. 4. 1 7, etc. : — also, like (paicrj, pease-pudding, esp. in 


<&aivbdv—<ba\a.Kpo i s. 


(p&KiXos in Dion. 


plur., Pherecr. Kop. I, etc.; but (paicij is never used for the raw vege- 
table; v. Lob. Phryn. 455. 2. (p. 6 em tu/v reX/xdraiv, the lesser 
duckweed, Lemna minor Linn., Diosc. 4. 88. II. anything shaped 
like lentils: 1. (p. dorpatcivos a flattish warming bottle, Hipp. 576. 
44. 2. an oil-flask, Lxx. 3. a coffin, Justin. M. 4. a 
spot on the body, mole, freckle, Plut. 2. 563 A, 800 E. 5. an orna- 
ment on beds, Ath. 413 B. (Cf. (paorjXos, hut.faba : Curt. 408.) 

<fia.KO-<j>6pos, ov, bearing lentils, Eccl. 

<j>aKO-Tpij3(i)v, 6, a lentil-rubber, Greg. Nyss. 

4>aK-ov|/LS, eios, 6, fj, with moles ox freckles on the face, Gloss. 

<J>aKO)8T)s, es, contr. for (paKouirjS, full of lentil-shaped spots ((paicos 11. 
2), freckled, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090. 

cjxitccoo-is, (ajs, fj, a being freckled, Hephaest. Apotel. p. 13. 

(Jhikcotos, 77, 6v, lentil-shaped, Heliod. in Schneid. Eel. Phys. I. 
469, Aet. 

<j>a\a-yY-'ipX' l 1 s > ov, 6, the leader of a phalanx, Nicet. Eug. 5. 325. 

<j>a\.a"yY-apxia, 77, the post or rank of (paXayyapxqs, Byz., Suid. 

<)>a\cryYT|86v, Adv. in phalanxes, II. 15. 360, Polyb. 3. 115, 12, etc. 

4>aXaYYicio), to be venomous, prob. 1. in Hesych. for (paXayywaa. 

d^aXaYYio-BijicTos, ov, bitten by a venomous spider, Diosc. 4. 52, 
116, etc. 

4>aXa,-yYiov, to, ((pdXay£ iv) a spider, esp. a venomous one, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A, Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 12, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 1, etc. (Sun- 
devall remarks that these spiders, as a class, do not spin.) II. 

phalangium, a medicinal herb, said to cure this spider's bite, Diosc. 3. 
122 : also (JjaXdYYiTiov, lb. III. a beam or roller put under 

a ship, Eust. 140. 9., 469. 15, Hesych., E. M. 

<|>aXaYY l o-Ttar)KTOs, ov, slung by a venomous spider, Galen. 

<j>5.XaYYiTTjS, ov, 6, a soldier in a phalanx, Lat. legionarius, Polyb. 4. 
12, 12, etc. II. = (paXayyiov n, Galen, [i] 

4>aXaYYiTiKos, 17, ov, of or for a phalanx, airtipa Polyb. 18. II, 10. 

4>aXa.YY°-P'<*X c ' 0> > t0 fight in a phalanx ; generally, to fight in the ranks, 
opp. to imro/i-, irvpyo/j.-, Xen. Cyr. 6.4, 18: — <j>aXa.YY°H^X lr |S fXttpas 
in Anth. P. 9. 285. 

^aXaYYO"; ((P&Xay£ n. 2) to move by rollers, Math. Vett. 98. II. 

to furnish with rollers, Polyaen. 5. 2, 6. 

^S.kayyau.a, t6, a roller, A. B. 71. II. a Diotiysiac procession, 

Hesych. 

4>aXaYY a ' " l 'S, 77, a disease in the eyelashes when they grow in several 
rows or turn inwards, Galen. 19. 438. 

4>aXaY^, ayyos, 77, a line or order of battle, battle-array, used by Horn, 
only in II., and only once, in sing., Tpucuv pij£e (pdXayya II. 6. 6; else- 
where in plur. the ranks of an army in battle, Aavaol prj^avro (pdXayyas 
II. 90 ; (paXayyes dv8pS/v 19. 158, Hes. Th. 935. 2. the phalanx 

or heavy infantry (o-nXirai) in battle-order, a line of battle, Xen. An. I. 8, 
17, Ages. 2. 9 ; 77 (p. twv 6-uXnwv Xen. An. 6. 3, 27, Dem. 123. 26 ; opp. 
to the TreXTaarai, Xen. An. 6. 3, 25 ; to the Imreis, Id. Cyr. 6. 3, I, Ages. 

2. 9, Diod., etc. The formation of the phalanx differed ; the Spartan 
line at Tegea was eight deep, Thuc. 5. 68 ; and the Theban line at 
Delium was twenty-five deep, Id. 4. 93 : but the usual depth in Xenor 
phon's time was only four, An. 1. 2, 5, Hell. 3. 4, 13. — Hence 
(pdXay£ was used for a line of battle, as opp. to Kipas the column in 
marching order (cf. opBios in), km (pdXayyos ayttv, opp. to Kara, nepas 
or Itti Kipais ayeiv, Lat. quadrato agmine, (opp. to longo agmine) ducere, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 43, Hell. 6. 2, 30 (of ships) ; *k icipaTos els (p. KaTaarij- 
aai Id. Cyr. 8. 5, 15, cf. An. 4. 3, 26; «7rt (pdXayyos KaBicracrOai Id. 
Cyr. 6. 3, 21, cf. An. 6. 3, 7 and 25 : — on the Macedonian phalanx, 
as perfected by Philip, v. Polyb. 18. 12 sq., Niebuhr R. H. 3. p. 466 
sqq. : — also the main body, centre, as opp. to the wings (tcepara), 
Cyr. 7. I, 5, etc. 3. in Xen., also, a camp, Ages. 2, 15, Lac. 12, 

3, Eq. 8. 12. II. a round piece of wood, a trunk, block, or log, 
(pdXayyes kjiivov Hdt. 3. 97 ; Ik kotivoio (p. Ap. Rh. 2. 843 : then, 
generally, a pole, truncheon, Plin., etc. 2. in plur. rollers for 
moving heavy loads, Lat. palangae, Ap. Rh. I. 375 sq., Orph. Arg. 272, 
cf. A. B. 115. 3. the beam of a balance, Arist. Mechan. I. 20., 20. 
I. III. the bone between two joints of the fingers and toes, Lat. 
phalanx, inlernodium, Id. H. A. I. 15, 3. IV. a spider, from the 
long joints of its legs, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 1314, Plat. Com. 'EAA. 7„ 
Arist. H. A. 9. I, 13; cf. iraXdyyiov. (It has been suggested that the 
first sense was that of rollers, and that hence arose the Homeric usage of 
(pdXayyes, ranks of men rolling one behind another, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. 
But the sense of rollers occurs too late to allow us to adopt this conjec- 
ture. It seems however akin to (paXX6s, q. v. sub fin.) [fa.-] 

4>AXawa, 4>aX-r|, v. sub (pdXXaiva, (pdXXrj. 

<}>aXaKpa, 77, baldness, Synes. 72 A, etc. II. a bald bare hill, 

Steph. Byz. : — hence often as a prop. n. 

<j>aXaKpd<a, to be baldheaded, Suid. s. v. dwpoXews, where it is wrongly 
written (paXaKpidw, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

cj>aXaKpo-et8T|S, is, bald-like, Dio C. 76. 8. 

4>aXaKp6s, a, 6v, baldheaded, baldpated, Anacr. 68, Hdt. 3. 1 2., 4. 23, 
Hipp. Aph. 1258, Plat., etc. ; (p. rijv KeQaXrjV Luc. Luct. 16 ; TTpoVawoi/ 


(pakaKpoTijs—^cpavepos. 


1739 

belhia, Ar. Vesp. 35. 39, Lye. 841, II." a moth, such as was 

called ■neTop.evr\ ipvyi), Nic. Th. 760. — Commonly written (pdXaiva [<pa] ; 
but the Rav. Ms. of Ar., and the best Mss. of Arist., etc., have (pdXX- ; 
cf. sq. (Prob. same Root as our whale, Scandin. hvalo ; perhaps also 
bellua.) 

<J>a\\T|, ?7, = foreg. 1, Lye. 84, 394. II. = foreg. 11, Hesych. — 

Commonly written <pa.Xrj [(pa] ; but the best Mss. of Lye. have </>d\A?7, 
and in Hesych. it follows cpaXurj. 

4>ol\At|v, tjvos, 6, (<paXXos) a name of Dionysos, Paus. 10. 19, 2 ; cf. 
$a\r)S.— The Adj. 4>dXXT|voS, is corrupt in Orac. ap. Eus. P. E. 233 D ; 
v. Dind. in Steph. Thes. s. v. 

4>ciXXT)Tapioi', to, Dim. of (paXXos, Byz. 

<j>a\Xi]cf)6pia (sc. lepd), rd, a festival of Bacchus in which a phallos was 
carried in procession, Plut. 2. 355 E : — Verb 4>a\\-r]4>op6to, lb. 365 C. 

4>a\XiKos, 77, ov, of ox for the (paXXos : — to (paXXiKov (sc. fteXos) the 
phallic-song, Ar. Ach. 261, cf. Arist. Poet. 4. 14 : also a Bacchic dance, 
Poll. 4. 100. 

<|>a\\o-PaTT|S, ov, 6, (Baivai) one who mounts on a phallos-shaped 
pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Syr. D. 29. 

$AAAO'2, 6, membrum virile, a figure thereof, which was borne in 
solemn procession in the Bacchic orgies, as an emblem of the generative 
power in nature, Hdt. 2. 48, 49, Ar. Ach. 243, Luc. Syr. D. 16 : — the 
worship of the Lingam, still found in Hindostan, is of the same nature. 
The (paXXos was properly of fig-wood, cf. Meineke, Strattis VvxaaT. 4 ; 
but often of leather, Schol. Ar. 1. c. (The same as (pdXrjs or (paXijs, Lat. 
palus, Germ. Pfahl, our pale, pole, cf. (pdXay£ 11.) 

<|>a\\o-<j>op€a>, to celebrate a Bacchic festival, Ath. 445 B. 

<j>a\\o-<j)6pos, ov, bearing a phallos, Semus ap. Ath. 622 D sq. 

<J>aX6s, 77, ov, (<pdos) shining, white, Hesych. : also <J>dXXu, to see, Id. : 
(paXvvco to make bright or white, Id. (Hence (pdXios, (paXdpos, (paXapis, 
(paX-qpidw, (paXaicpds, (paXavBos.) II. = 77X601, 77A0S, Id. 

^A'AOS, 0, a part of the helmet worn by the Homeric heroes. It was 
in the front, since sword-blows fall on it, II. 3. 362., 16. 338 ; and a 
spear passes through it into the forehead, 4. 459 ; it was just under the 
plume (X6(pos), 13.614; it projected beyond all other parts, so that the 
(pd\oi of two helmets touched in front, 13. 132., 16.216: — we also hear 
of a helmet being d/j.<pi(paXos, 5.743., II. 41. From these passages, 
Buttm. adopts the usual notion that the (pdXos was what was afterwards 
called the kuivos, a metal ridge in which the plume was fixed, cf. Schol. 
Victor. II. 10.358. But the passages seem rather to shew that the (paXos 
was the shade or forepiece of the helmet; and that an dfupicpaXos nvverj 
was one that had a like projection behind as well as before, such as may 
be seen in the representations of many ancient helmets : then the : (pdXapa 
would be the pieces attached to the tpdXos. But Terpa<pdX7)pos prob. 
comes from a different Root, connected with <paXrjpidw, etc. , four-crested, 
v. Buttm, ut supra 9. ((paXos may be connected with (pdXrjs, (paXXos, 
from the notion of projection.) [a] 

<t>aXtio-o-0(iai (?), to tear, Hesych. 

<j>dp.a, 7), Dor. for (pri/J-r}. 

d>a|uXia, 77, the Lat. familia, C. I. no. 2511, 3213. 

d>dv, poet, for '{(prjcav, v. s. (pT)/J.i, Horn. 

<j>avaios, a, ov, Qpavf]) giving or bringing light, of Zeus, Eur. Rhes,. 
355 ; of Apollo, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

cj>avdpiov, to, Dim. of <pav6s, Eust. 1 571. 4, Schol. Opp. .H. 5. 430. 

<}>avdco, = (pavyriaai, Hesych. 

c(>avei|iev, for (paveirjLiev, Aesch. Pers. 786. 

diavspo-XoYia, 77, an open speech, Eccl. 

<j>avep6-|uo-os, ov, openly hating, opp. to (pavepdfiXos, Arist. Eth. N. 
4. 3, 28. 

<j>avepo-iroi«&>, to make manifest : to illustrate, explain, Eccl., Gramm. 
<{>avir]poiToiT|o-is, ews, tj, Gloss. 

4>avep6s, a, ov, but 6s, 6v in Eur. Bacch. 991, 1011 : ((paivai) open to 
sight, visible, manifest, evident, el (pavepol eyevovro ev T77 'EAAdSj [ot 
Oeo't] Hdt. 2.146; 77 CT77A.77 exei irdvTa(p. Id. 3. 24; (p. ofi/tao'iv eLtoTs Eur. 
Bacch. 501 ; (p. tj Seffai Soph. Tr. 608 ; <p. ri Oeivai, iroieiv Pind. O. 13. 
139, Plat., etc.; els (p. oifnv Ba'iveiv Eur. El. 1 236; Tovpyov trapearou 
<p. Soph. Phil. 1291 ; <p. x a paKTrjp aperas Eur. H. F. 658, etc. ; <p. irrjyai 
Thuc. 2.15; (p. ex^pav KT-qaaaOai Id. I.42; Sia(popd <p. eyeveTO lb. 
102 ; <p. Savaros, oXeBpos, opp. to atyavqs, Antipho 123. 15 ; Andoc. 8. 
16; <p. vnoipia els ep.e ovaa. Antipho 117. 8; <p. yevo/xevos if delected, 
Lys. 109. 24 : — open, cpavepal koBoXal is A'iyvirTOv Hdt. 3. 5 ; cpavepcL 
oSos Pind. O.6. 1 24: — (p. ovaia real property, opp. to money (acpavrjsy, 
Andoc. 15.38, Lys. 894. II, Isae. 59. 18, Dem. 986. 25 ; so (pavepbv 
tceKTTJoOai ixrjSev to have no real property, Dinarch. 99. 13 : but (pavepov 
ri a certain sum of money (like pr\Tov apyvpiov, v. s. prjTos), Schol. Ar. 
PI. 330, and other late writers ; v. Reitz. Gloss. Theophr. Just. v. (pave- 
p6s: — of votes, <p. ipri<pq> by open vote, opp. to Kpv/3orjV (ballot), Dem. 
1078. 19 ; ifnjcpov (p. diacpepeiv Thuc. 4. 74 ; ip. tt\v Jpfjcpov (pipeiv Plat. 
Legg. 767 D ; <p. 77 iprjtpos Tide/xevq lb. 855 D. 2. Construction : 

— (pavepos elm > s often used c. part., like <paivofiat, (pavepoi elct aitiKo- 


<pa\aicp6v Eur. Cycl. 227 :— <pa\aicpos, of <p. Ar. Nub. 540, Pax 771, 
etc. : — proverb, of labour in vain, <pa\aKpS KTevas Savel^ets Paroemiogr. ; 
cpaXaicpbv TiWeis Suid. 2. like a bald head, smooth, <p. aiorjpia of 

cauterising irons, Hipp. Art. 787, cf. 827 D ; <pa\anpwTtpos evoias Sophron 
13 Ahrens. II. d (paXaKpos was the name of a famous fallacy, 

of the same kind as the Lat. acervus, cf. Horat. Epist. 2. I, 45, Diog. L. 
2. 108. (From (paXos, 77, 6v, but not a compd. of aKpos: cf. the 
kindred word (paXdpos). 

<J>aXaKpoTT|s, 77TOS, 77, baldness, Lat. calvities, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 8 ;. Ke- 
(paXfjs of a bone, Hipp. Mochl. 866, cf. Art. S27. 

<j>a\aKp6op.cu, Pass, to become bald, Hdt. 3. 12, Arist. H. A. 3. II, 15, 
■etc. : — the Act. in Lxx, Ezek. 27. 31, Alex. 

4>aXdKpup.a, to, a bald head, used for a bald man, Cic. Att. 14. 
2. II. = HaXaKpaiais, Lxx. 

4>aXdicpcoais, 17, a becoming bald, baldness, Plut. 2. 652 F, 919 C, 
Galen. 

4>dXav9os, ov, = <paXaitp6s, Anth. P. 9. 3 1 7, Diog. L. 7. 160, A. B. 71 ; 
and 4>a\avTias, ov, 0, a bald man, Luc. Philops. 18 ; cf. dvacpaXav- 
Tiaffis. 

<|>dXapa, t6l, (cpdXos) once in Horn., II. 16. 106, as parts of the helmet, 
prob. the cheek-pieces, cf. <paXos sub fin. : the sing., <pdXapov Ttdpas, 
occurs in Aesch. Pers. 661, as part of the head-dress of the old Persian 
kings, — prob. the cheek-covering, mentioned by Strabo 734, and still to 
be seen on Parthian coins. II. later, mostly, the cheek-pieces of 

horses and mules, adorned with embossed straps, Lat. phalerae (falerae), 
etc., Hdt. I. 215, Xen. Hell. 4. I. 39 ; d/iiruKTrjpia (p. ttwXwv Soph. O. C. 
1070 (where however Schneidew. rejects it as a gloss), cf. Eur. Supp. 
586. 2. any ornaments, Plut. 2. 528 A, Dio Chr. 2. 423. — Cf. 

(paXapos. [<pa] 

4>aXapt£ci>, vox obscoena ap. Epiphan. ; Petav. (paXXi^ovaai. 

cj>3Xdpis, Ion. <J>aXT|pis, loos, rj, (cpaXapos) a coot, so called from 
its bald white head, Lat. phalaris, phaleris, Ar. Ach. 875, Av. 565 
(in Ion. form), Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15. Ace. to Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 
(paXos 10, the bird in some parts of Germany is called the Blesshuhn, 
from the white patch (Blesse) on its head ; but Sundevall thinks it is the 
Mergus albellus. II. a kind of grass, the ears of which prob. were 

like the plume of a helmet, Phal. canariensis, Diosc. 3. 159, Plin. 27. 102. 

cj)a\cipio-p.6s. d, cruelty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7. 12. 

<j>aXapiTts, iSos, 7), furnished with (pdXapa, name of Athena, Call. ap. 
Schol. Od. 3. 380. 

<j>dXapov, to, v. sub (pdXapa. 

4>dXdpos (or as Lob., 4>aXapos), a, ov, Dor. for the Ion. <p6.Xrjpos, (ace. 
to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (paXos 10), having a patch of white, 6 kvuiv 6 (pa- 
Xapos (prob.) a black dog with a patch of white on his head, Theocr. 8. 
27 ; so d *dA.apos, as a ram's name, Id. 5. 103 : — cf. faXapis. So Buttm. 
explains 6'pi7 x'dVecrcn (paXrjpa in Nic. Th. 46 1, hills with white patches of 
snow or crested with snow, cf. (paXtjpida. Others explain it simply white; 
but v. Buttm. 1. c. (From (paXos, 77, 6v, cf. (paXaicpis.) 

4>dXT|, 77, v. sub (pdXXaiva. 

4>oXT)pida>, ((paXrjpos) Kvpxna (paXrjpioaivTa waves crested with white 
foam, Il.i3.799; (paXrjpLuiaav arriXov white with breakers, Lye. 188 : 
(p. OTop6vy£ white with foam, Id. 841. 

4>aXT|pis, <|>dXT|pos, v. sub (paXap-. 

^dX-npov, t6, Phalerum, the western harbour of Athens, a deme of the 
tribe AlavTis, Hesych. and Inscrr., v. Bockh. C. I. I. p. 309 : — 4?aXT|poi, 
at Ph., Xen. Hipparch. 3. 1, Plut. Thes. 17 ; *aXT|pd0ev from Ph., Plat. 
Symp. 172 A; #aX-r|p6vSe to Ph., Thuc. I. I&7 : — ^aX-Jipeds, eois, d, 
a Phalerian, Hdt. 5.63, etc.; fern. $aXf|pCs, i'5os, Steph. B: — Adj. 
■faXi^piKos, 77, ov, Ar. Ach. 901, etc. 

<j>aXT|p6s, a, 6v, Ion. for (paXapus, q. v. 

<|>aX-f|s, 77TOS, or 4>dXT]S, 77TOS, 6, = (paXXos, Ar. Lys. 771, Theocr. Ep. 
4. 3. II. #&Xfjs, 77TOS, 0, Phales, a deity like Priapus, associated 

with the worship of Bacchus, Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. : also written QdXrjs, 
■nros, (which ace. to Schol. Ar. 1. c. was the Dor. form), Sophron. ap. 
Ahrens D. Dor. 465, Luc. Jup. Trag. 42. 

(fifiXio-irovs, 6, 77, neut. 7roui', white-footed, Hesych. 

(jxiXtds, d, 6v, = ipaXap6s, Call. Fr. 176, Eust.: not (paXios, Arcad. 

4 1 - [«1 ,:;■ 

4>&Xis, ioos, 77, the priestess of Hera at Argos, prob. from (paXos, 77, ov, 
because of her while dress, Syncell. 172 A. 

'baXicKop.cu. ((paXos) Pass, to be white, Hesych. 

(jjdXKT), 77, a bat(?), Or. Sib. 14. 160, cf. Hesych. 

(j>dXKT)s, ov, 6, a crooked piece of ship-timber, a rib, ace. to Poll, to t§ 
GTelpa Trpoo-rjXovp.cvov, of which the inner side was called em<poXius, 
(tpoX/cis or pivoTqpia. (Prob. akin to <pdXay£ 11, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
(poXKus 8 ; cf. (poXKOs, Lat. falx, falco, fulcio ; perh. Old H. Germ. 
balko (balk) : Curt. Ilj.) 

(jxiXX-a-yooYia (sc. lepd), rd, = <paXX7](popta, Cornut. § 30. 

<j>aX\-aY<"7ui, 77, the carrying of the phallos, Theodoret. 

4>dXXaiva, 77, a whale, Lat. bdlaena, Arist. H. A. I. 5, 2., 3. 20, 5., 4. 
10, 11., 6. 12, 2, Babr. 39. I ; hence of any devouring monster, Lat. I fieyoi they are known to have come, Hdt. 3. 26; emaiievScav (pavepos 77V 




1740 

Id. 7. 18 ; (j>. enfids rod irXolov d\\' oxiic elajias irb\iv Antipho 132. 10; 
freq. in Plat., etc., Jelf Gr. Gr. § 684 : — also followed by Conj., cpavepot 
yiyvdpievot on rroiovaiv Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 12 ; (p. rjv uirais eyiyvaiaKev Id. 
Mem. 1. 1, 17 : also impers. (pavepov ianv Sri . . , lb. 3.9, 2 ; el (pave- 
pov yevoiro 'on . . , Plat. Phaedr. 70 D. b. (pavepov Se, as an inde- 
pendent clause, usu. followed by yap, now this is evident, for .. , Wolf 
Dem. Lept. 459. 28, cf. renp.rjpi.ov, fxaprvpiov. c. to (pavepov is 
often joined with Preps, in adverb, sense, en rod (pavepov openly, Hdt. 5. 
96., 8. 126; iroXepuos ovk wv eic rod (p. not openly-declared, Thuc. 4. 
79 ; l« rod <p. rfjv fidxrjv iroietcBat Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 16 ; he rov (p. diro- 
(pevyetv Id. Mem. 3. 11, 8 ; so dird tov <p. Dion. H. 4. 4: — also ev ru> 
<pavep$ (rarely ev (pavepQ, Xen. Ages. 5. 7)1 iv rZ <p. eavrbv irapix^ 1 " 
Id. Cyr. 7- 5> 55 ! tv roi <p. dicoveiv Id. An. I. 3, 21 ; 0ov\evecr0ai Dem. 
306. 2 : — es ro (p. Xeyeadai Thuc. I. 23 ; diroovvai lb. 6 ; but ruv oitov 
cpepeiv es ro (p. into public, Id. 3. 27, cf. Plat. Gorg. 480 C, etc.: — 
elireiv Hard ro (pavepov Ar. Thesm. 525 : — em (pavepols (vvepx^oBai on 
public, acknotvledged terms, Thuc. I. 69. 3. Adv. -puis, openly, 
(p. diroOaveiv Hdt. 9. 71 ; areixeiv Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; dicoveiv Ar. Nub. 
291 ; epdv, opp. to XaQpa, Plat. Symp. 182 D ; etc. : Comp., cpavepuire- 
pov eicrroXepieTv Thuc. 6.91 ; -repais Arist. P. A. 2. 10, 18 : Sup. -uirara 
Origen. II. of persons, conspicuous, Thuc. 4. II, Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 58 ; (pavepov /tnoev mrepyd^ecrBat Thuc. I. 17. 

djavfpoTijs, jjtos, 77, display, show, Philo ap. Eus. P. E. 392 A. 

(|)av«p6-cj)i\os, ov, openly loving; an open friend, cf. (pavepupnaos. 

<j>avEp6o), to make manifest, eavrbv tS Koapai Ev. Io. 7.4, cf. 2. II : — 
Pass., 2 Cor. 5. 10 . II. to make known or famous, Dion. H. ]o. 

37: — Pass, to become so, e(j>avepui6r] es roi/s "EWrjvas /xeyiarriai 5a- 
TT&vriai Hdt. 6. I 22. 

<j>a.vcpci>o-is, 77, a making visible or known, Hesych. II. a be- 

coming visible, a manifestation, Eccl. 

<j>avT|, 77, {(paivai) a torch, Hes. ap. Hdn. ir. juoc Xe(. 18. II. 

al (pavai, solemn torch-processions, such as took place in the Bacchic 
orgies, Eur. Ion 550; fi.varrjpiaiv re raiv diropp-qraiv (pavds Rhes. 943. 

(fxivTiT), Ep. for (pavrj : cpavqjxevai Ep. for (pavrjvai, v. sub (paivai. 

&6.vr\s, rjros, 6, a mystic divinity in the Orphic rites, representing the 
first principle of the world, cf. Orph. Arg. 15. 

<|>avT)TCa, 77, outward-appearance, ostentation, Eccl., Byz. 

<j>avT|Tias, ov, 6, one who delights in show, Greg. Naz.". 

<j>a.VT]Tiao-|J.6s, ov, 6, love of show and ostentation, Eust. 894.8., 904. 62. 

<|>avi]Tia(i>, desiderat. of (paivopMi, to wish to appear, have a desire to 
shew oneself, Euseb. H.E. I. 7, v. Lob. Phryn. So. 

<|>avCov, ro, Dim. of (pavds, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 82 and 83 : hence 
4>aviov (or Qdviov), as the name of a courtesan, Menand. ap. Ath. 567 C. 

4>Svou]V, <J>avoicr0e, fut. opt. act. and med. of (paivai. 

4>avo|AT|pi$, iSos, 77, f. 1. for (paivopiripis, q. v. 

<t>3v-6irrr|s, ov, 6, an opening for light, a window, Schol. Lye. 98. II. 
a small house, Schol. Ar. Eq. 997, to explain £vvoiKia. 

<J>5.v6s, 77, dv, ((paivai) light, bright, dp.a (pavordrai rivl 771101 Plat. Phil. 
16 C ; i'va uis (pavdrarov 1] rb lout Xen. Cyn. 10. 7 : to (pavdv brightness, 
light, Id. 5. 18, Plat. Rep. 518 C ; rb (pavdrarov lb. 532 C :— of gar- 
ments, washed clean, ciovpa, x^aiva Ar. Ach. 845, Eccl. 347. 2. 
bright, joyous, like (paiopds, (pavats ev ebfpoffvvais Aesch. Pr. 540 ; 
(p. Piov Sidyetv Plat. Phaedr. 256 D ; opp. to cKor&io-ns, Id. Rep. 5 1*8 A ; 
cf. OKoreivds 1. 3. visible, conspicuous, eWdyipios Kal <p Id. Symp. 
197 A. Adv. -vws, Greg. Naz. ; Sup. (pavbrara, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
44- II- &dvos, 6, (properisp.) the name of a sea-god. [a 
Draco 86. 5 : the Comp. and Sup. therefore are (pavdrepos, -oraros, not, 
as written, (pavdirepos, -iirarosJ] 

c|>av6s, o, (in Aesch. iravbs, q. v.), a lamp, lantern, torch, Ar. Lys. 308, 
Comici ap. Ath. 700 : virb (pavov iropeveoOai Xen. Rep. Lac. 5. 7. [cf. 
Schol. Hephaest. p. 2.] 

4>5.vott]s, t;tos, 77, brightness, clearness, Aristid. I. 7, Eccl. 

<|>avo-is, eais, 77, an appearance, e. g. of a star at its rising, Porphyr. 
ap. Euseb. P. E. 92 C, Suid. s. v. emroXTJs. 

4>avTdJtj, f. daoi, to make visible, present to the eye or mind, ri Alex. 
Aphr., Eust. : but (p. tt)v a'iaO-naiv to deceive, beguile, Callistr. Ecphr. 
1 2 : — also in Med. with. aor. pass., to place before one's mind, present 
or represent an object to oneself, imagine, ri Longin. 15, 2 and 8; Trept 
twos Himer.; etc. : to represent a character, Liban. 4. 512. II. 

used by Class, writers only in Pass., fut. (pavraoOrjo-opiat Plat. Symp. 21 1 
A; aor. e(pavrdoOnv Id. Phil. 51 A :— like (paivopiai, to become visible, 
appear, shew oneself, rivi Hdt. 4. 124; bveipov (p. rivi Id. 7. 15, cf. Plat. 
Phaedo 110D, Rep. 572 B, etc.; piySe (pavrd^ov Sdpiaiv -napoiQe Eur. 
Andr. 876, cf. Phoen. 93 ; <p. d^dre ev aWats Ideais Plat. Rep. 380 D ; 
also to be heard, Ap. Rh. 4. 1285. 2. make a show or parade, Lat. 

se ostentare, Schweigh Hdt. 7. 10, 5. 3. (pavrd^eaeai rivi to be like 

some one, take his form, Aesch. Ag. 1500. 4. to appear or seem 

so and so, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 300 C; jjSoval (pavraaOeio-ai Id. Phileb. 51 
A. 5. comically, for avwpavTeloGai, to be informed against, Ar. 

Ach. 823. s 

4>ovTaix(a, jJ, a making; visible, shewing : esp, a displaying, parading, 


<pavepoTt]S — (pao$. 


Lat. ostentation II. the look or appearance of a thing : esp. 

a showy appearance, show, display, parade, Polyb. 32. 12, 6, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 212 C. II. as a term of philosophy, the power of presenta- 

tion,by which the mind places objects before itself or receives impressions, 
(the object presented being fdvraopn), a passive condition of the mind 
consequent upon a'laBrjais, Plat. Theaet. 152 C ; v. Soph. 260 E — 264 A; 
cf. Stallb. Phileb. 39 B, Plut. 2. 1084 F > often also in Arist., who defines 
it a'iaBrjais ris doOev-qs, such as one has in expectation or recollection, 
opp. to that of things present, Rhet. 1. 11, 6; he attributes it to beasts, 
who rats (p. ff; Kal rats /ivrjfiats, Metaph. I. I, 3. 2. a presenta- 

tion to the mind, an impression received by it, — (the object producing the 
impression being t<) (pavraordv, — and to (pavraorncdv the same passive 
state produced by unreal or imaginary (pavraord, Plut. 2. 900 D, E, etc.) : 
— and so, in fact, = (pavraapta, the object producing the impression, an 
image, Cicero's visum, (pavraaiai ml 8b£ai Plat. Theaet. 161 E, Soph. 
263 D : — it became a favourite word of the Stoics, cf. Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
2. 1046 F, 1055 F sqq. 

<j>a.vTao-id£co, to cheat with appearances, Epiphan. : — Med. = (pavrdfypMi 
in, Irenae. 

<|>a.vTao-iao-rr]S, ov, 0, one who presents the appearance only, rivos Phot, 
in Wolf An. 2. 1 34. II. 01 (p. heretics who taught that Christ's 

body was only a phantom, Eccl. ; also called <j>avTacrio5oKi]Tai, cf. So- 
ar; T77S. 

cpavTao-iaoTiscos, 77, dv, — (pavraarac6s, Tlut. 2. 43 1 B ; rb (p. 432 C. 

4>avTao-io-KOTr€<o, to conceive vain fancies or hopes, Lxx, Eust. Opusc. 
177- 3- II- to cheat with appearances, rivd Eccl. 

4>avTaino-Kdiros, ov, conceiving vai?i fancies or hopes, Eust. 1 700. 53, 
Eccl. — (j>a,VTacrtOKOTria, 77, Byz. 

cjjavTacrio-XoYia, 77, vain, empty speech, Epiphan. 

<|>avTao-io-TTX-riKTo>s, Adv. in a manner that strikes the senses or imagin- 
ation, M. Anton. I. 7. 

<j>avTacri6co, to bring images before the mind of, rivd Sext. Emp. M. 8. 
406: — absol., lb. 397. II. mostly as Dep. (jiavTaaido/iat, to have 

or form images or presentations, Arist. ap. Euseb. P. E. 769 C ; e/xipvxov 
<pavraaiovp.evov having the faculty of presentation, opp. to d<pavraaiairov, 
Plut. 2. 960 D ; 77 Stavola (p. Sid. ruiv aiaOrjoeaiv Sext. Emp. P. 2. 72 : — 
c. ace. rei, Plut. 2. 236 D, Philo I. 55. 

<|savTa.o-is, ecus, fj, = (pavraaia, an appearance, Lat. visum, Plat. Tim. 
72 B. 

<j>a.VTSo-«o8T|S, (elSos) like (pavraaiai, full thereof, Philostr. 295, Ga- 
len. II. shoivy, pompous, evovpia E. M., Suid. s. v. Kearbs. Adv. 
-oSis, Eust. 1699. 35. 

<t>avTao-two-is, eais, f), — (pavraaia, Eust. Opusc. 174. 78. 

qSaVTacrp-a, aros, rd, ((fiavrd^ai) an appearance, phantom, like (patffia, 
Aesch. ap. Ath. 491 A, Eur. Hec. 54, 95, 390, cf. Pors. Or. 401, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 2. 900 F ; evvnviaiv (p. oipeis Aesch. Theb. 710 ; hence a vision, 
dream, Theocr. 21. 30. 2. an image presented to the mind by an 

object, Lat. visum, Plat. Phaedo 81 D, Theaet. 167 B, etc. ; cf. (pavraaia 
HI : — hence 3. a mere image, unreality, opp. to rb ov, to 77 dAf)- 

Oeia, Plat. Parm. 166 A, Rep. 598 B, etc.; distinguished from eix&iv, Id. 
Soph. 236 C. 

<j>avTao-|Aa.Tiov, rb, Dim. of foreg., Plut. 2. 766 B. 

<j>a.VTao-|xds, o, = (pivraapta, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9. 25. 

c|>a.VTao-TT|S, ov, 6, one who makes a parade, a boaster, Polemo Physiogn. 

<j>avTaariKds, 77, dv, able to present or represent, Plat. Soph. 267 A : fj 
-kti (sc. rexvrf), the faculty of representation, lb. 236 D, etc.: cf. (pavra- 
aia ni. 

<f>avTaor6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of (pavrdfa, acting upon the (pavraaia, 
q. v. (signf. in. 2), Plut. 2. 900 E. 

<|>avT-r|S, ov, b, = avKO(pdvrt]$ (for which it is perhaps f. 1.), Phot. 

cjiaVTi, Dor. 3 plur. pres. of (prjfu. 

<J>o.vt6s, 77, dv, ((paivo/Mii) visible, Orph. in E. M. 787. 29. II. 

(</}7?/«) that may be spoken, Greg. Naz. 

4>do, Ep. imperat. pres. med. of (pr]p.i, Od. 16. 168, etc. 

4>a6pios, ov, ((pdai, fiios) with glittering bow, coined by Eust. as etym. 
of $oi@os, 41. IO. 

cj>&oXk6s, dv, = <po\Kos, only in Tzetz. Post-Horn. 664. 

<j>a6'-p.op(j>os, ov, with shining form, h. in Virgin. 22. 

<j>aos, (pdeos, rd, Att. contr. <j>ais, (pairds, and resolved Ep. (in nom. and 
ace.) cjjows : plur. (jidea, rarely (puira, as in Strabo ; gen. cpdiraiv Plut. 
Anton. 26 : — Horn, uses (pdos and (j>6ais, never (puis ; of the oblique cases 
he uses only dat. sing, (pdei and ace. plur. (pdea : dat. pi. (paeeaai Hes. 
Fr. 21, Ap. Rh., etc. — (pdos is the only form used by Pind., and by the 
Trag. (with rare exceptions) in lyrics. In dialogue the Trag. have both 
(pdos and (puis, but (ace. to Elmsl.) (pdos only where the metre requires. 
In Prose, (puis only is used in nom. and ace. ; but obi. cases of this form 
never occur in Trag., nor often in good Att. Prose ((pairds Plat. Rep. 518 
A, etc. ; dat. (pairi Luc. Muse. 9, etc. ; even pi. <f toTa Plut., v. infra ; gen. 
(pdiroiv Luc. Hipp. 4), v. L. Dind. Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; and therefore we 
have (besides the forms used by Horn, and Hes.) gen. (pdovs in Xen. Cyr. 
4. 2, 9 and 26, Oec, 9. 3 ; dat. (pdet Trag., (pa.i in Or. Sib. prooem. 18; 


</>«>— $A'PMAKON. 


<p$ cited from Eur. (Mel. 15) in E. M. 803. 46; pi. (par) Anth.P. 7. 373., 
8. 77; gen. (paiuiv Arat. 90; dat. (pdeoi Call. Dian. 71. £;'g^, esp. 

daylight, either absol. or with some word added, 77877 (jbdos r)ev irrl x^ova 
Od. 23. 371 ; (pdos o'ix*T vrrb $d(pov 3. 335 ; nareSv Xd/nrpov (pdos -t)eXi- 
010 II. I. 605 ; 'Buis .. Ztjvi (poais ipeovaa 2. 49 ; dOavdroicn cpocos (pepei 
Od. .v 2 ; so in Att., vii£ dnoKpvipei (pdos Aesch. Pr. 24; to tov r)Xiov 
<pws Plat. Rep. 515 E; irpbs to (puis (iXerreiv lb.; (puis oupdvwv, (puis al- 
6epos Soph. Ant. 944, Eur. Phoen. 809 ; ypipas (pdos Eur. Hipp. Fr. 8 ; 
r)Liepr)cnov (pdos Aesch. Ag. 23 ; rb r)nepivbv (puis Plat. Rep. 508 C ; etc.: 
— also (p. aeXr)vqs Hes. Fr. 21, Pind.; daripos Pind. P. 3. 135, cf. Bion. 
16. 5 : — in poets of men, (uietv nai opav (paos r)eXioto II. 18. 61, 442, Od. 
4. 540, etc. ; Xeirreiv (pdos r)eXioio Hes. Op. 153, Theogn. 569 ; is fdos, 
dvievai, dfiKeodai Hes. Th. 157, 652 ; so in Att., £rj re ml (paos 0Xerrei 
Aesch. Pers. 299, etc.; offrts (pais dpa Soph. O. T. 375; iv (pdei etvai 
Soph. Phil. 415, etc. ; iv Aibs (pdei Eur. Hec. 707 ; ire ixrretv rivd Is (puis, 
l£ °Ai5ov rrpbs (puis uvaire/jureiv, dvdyetv ris (puis Aesch. Pers. 630, Ar. 
Av. 699 : irpbs (puis dveXOeiv Soph. Phil. 625 ; — but els (puis llvai to come 
into the light, i.e. into public, Soph. Phil. 1353 ; so els (puis Xeyeiv lb. 
581, cf. Fr. 657 ; rrpos (puis ayeiv Plat. Prot. 320 D ; rd (puis icdajnov irap- 
£ 'x*' light (i. e. publicity) . . , Xen. Ages. 9. I : — often of the light or time 
of day, iv (pdei by daylight, Od. 21. 429 ; (puis yiyverat it becomes light, 
i. e. day is breaking, Plat. Prot. 31 1 A ; apa (pan at daybreak, Plut. Cam. 
34; afia T<p (pairi Polyb. I. 45, 6; euis en (puis effTi while there is 
still light, Plat. Phaedo 89 C ; en (pdovs ovros Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 26 ; /card 
(paos Kal vvktos Eur. Bacch. 425 ; /card (puis, opp. to vvicruip, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 3, 25: — then simply a day, (puis ev rjXiov KarapKtaei Eur. 
Rhes. 447 ; vdanpov PXerrc-iv (paos, like Homer's v. ■rjjxap, Aesch. Pers. 
261: — plur., Kpioi/Jioiv (l>aiuiv of critical days, Anth. P. II. 382; rd 
</xuTa = Ta iiTKpdvia, Eccl. 2. the light of a torch, etc., a 

light, ris rot (paos o'aei ; Od. 19. 24, cf. 34. 64; (paos vavreacri irape£a> 
18.316; so (puis Saieiv Aesch. Cho. 863; iroteiv Xea. Hell. 6. 2, 29; 
irpbs or Kara (puis iriveiv to drink by the fire, Id. Cyr. 7.5, 10 and 27; 
a light, (puis ixaiv.. d(prjyeiro Id. Hell. 5. I, 8 ; and in plur., Plut. Pelop. 
12, Anton. 26, etc. 3. the light of the eyes, (paos bppdruiv, dcraaiv 

Pind. N. 10. 75, Opp. ; and in plur. (pdea, the eyes, Lat. lumina, Od. 
16. 15., 17. 39-. 19. 4^7; rieaicov io~ov (paeeooiv ifiotci Mosch. 4. 9; 
so in sing., of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 633. 4. a win- 

dow, (puna /xeraTiOevai Plut. 2. 515 B: so hit. lumen. II. 

light, as a metaph. for delight, deliverance, happiness, victory, glory, 
etc., Kal to! nlv (paos r)X6ev II. 17. 615 ; (poais 8' erdpoioiv edrjKev 6. 6; 
tirr/v (pdos iv vrjeoai Br^r/s 16. 95 ; iv x e P ai <pouis 15. 741 ; vvXal .. ire- 
raaOeidat riv£av (pdos 21. 538 ; so (p. aperdv Pind. O. 4. l6; (jidos nap- 
Has Aesch. Eum. 521, cf. Pers. 300 : — of persons, rjv trod ri (poais Aava- 
offft ykvaijxai II. 16. 39, cf. 8. 282, etc. ; esp. in addressing persons (like 
the Oriental ' light of my life ! ' ' light of my eyes ! ' etc.), r)X6es, IrjXe- 
l* a X e < y^vnepbv (paos Od. 16. 23., 17. 41 ; w (jidos 'EXXrjvaiv Anacr. 126 ; 
' Aicpayavrivaiv (pdos Pind. I. 2. 25; Si (piXrarov (puis Soph. El. 1224, 
1354 ; Si fiiyiOT0v°EXXr]cnv (pdos Eur. Hec. 841 : — in plur., Anth. P. J. 
373., 8. 77 : — cf. o/tytuz iv, (piyyos 11. 2. the light of a thing, rrjs 

dXrjBeias rb (puis Eur. I. T. 1046; iv tw (piXoo~0(puv Plut. 2. 77 D, 
cf. 47 C ; Xa/iirpbv (puis yivovs Soph. Fr. 497. Cf. (piyyos through- 
out. III. (puis is used for the dark ring round the leal, Poll. 2. 
163. (For the Root v. sub *A'H.) [a regularly; but Horn, always 
has a. before two short syll. in (pdea ; and so dat. plur. cpcieai, in Call. 
Dian. 71 ; so irepi(paea KvnXa Opp. H. 2. 6.] 

<J)4p, rd, the Lat. far, spelt, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 2, Alex. Trail. B. 
apoc. form of (papos, Arcad. 1 24 (where it is perispom. (pap). 

<j>apayyiTijs, ov, 6, of, from a gully or ravine, of the wind Iapyx, Arist. 
Vent. Sit. 8. 

<}>apa'YY'> ) ST|S, ". (tiSos) like or full of chasms or ravines, Arist. H. A. 
6. 28, I, Diod. 1. 32, etc. : — fond of such situations, oarpvs Theophr. H. 
P. 3. 10, 3. 

(jxipayyciHrts, eais, r), a headlong fall, Justin. M. 

dmpcryi;, ayyos, r), a mountain-cleft or chasm, ravine, gully, Alcm. 44 ; 
(p. 5vax (i ^PV Aesch. Pr. 15, cf. 142, 618, 1017, Eur. I. T. 277, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 13, etc. ; is (p. ipPaXXeoOai Thuc. 2. 67 : — a cave, iv irvXaioi 
yap araOds (p&payyos Eur. Cycl. 667 : metaph., of Cleon, (pdpayya Kal 
Xdpv@5iv dp-nayfjs Ar. Eq. 248. (Akin to (pdpvyg.) [(pa~] 

cj>fipaa>. to plough, &(papov (papdaiai (sc. yrjv) Call. Fr. 1 83 (ap. E. M. 
788) ; but Hesych. cites (papovv, (papuiaat from (papdai : — cf. d(papos, 
atpdpaiTOS. (Buttm. Lexil. v. (poXnds 5, derives it not from dpdai, but 
from *<pdpai, akin to (pdpvy£ and (papo~6s.) 

rf«ip"yvv(U, metath. for (ppdyvvyn, = (ppaaaui, Hesych. 

(jjaperpa, Ion. 4>ap€Tpr|, r), a quiver for arrows, Lat. pharetra, IoSokos 
11. 15. 443 ; it had a cover (nZ/w.), Od. 9. 314; hence called d)i(pr)pe(pr]s, 
II. I. 45 ; PiXrj ivhov ivrl (papirpas Pind. O. 2. 151 ; also in Eur. Rhes. 
979, H. F. 969, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. (From <pepa>, as Slav, tulu (Lat. 
tuli, etc.). 

<|>apCTptc0V, Sivos, 6, = foreg., Hdt. 2. 216., 2. 141, etc. 

4>dptTpiov, rd, Dim. of (paper pa, Mosch. I. 20. 

<j>ap«Tpo-<t>6po;, ov, quiver-bearing, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 177- 


1741 

4>apiKov, rd, some kind of poison, Nic. AI. 398 : also cpapiaxov (pdpfia- 
kov Phylarch. ap. Ath. 81 E. 

4>dpiov, to, Dim. of (papos, — ipeovs KeKpv(paXos in Poll. 7.66. [a] 

<J>apKc££cj, = KXeiTTui, Hesych. : cf. (puipidui. 

d>apKtS6op.ai, ((jiapKis) Pass, to be wrinkled, Hesych. 

<j>otpici8cdST|s, es, (efSos) wrinkled, Hipp. ap. Erot. et Galen. ; to be re- 
stored for (popaicui5r}s in 663. 42. 

<j>apKis, tdos, 77, (*(pdpu>) a wrinkle, Soph. Fr. 955. [V. Draco pp. 

23. 45-], 

tpapKTOs, 17, 6v, = (ppaKTos, Hesych.: <pdpKTo>, = (ppdaaui, Phot. 

<j)apfiaKd<i», to suffer from the effect of poison, to be ill or distraught, 
Dem. 1 133. 26, Theophr. Fr. 105, Plut. 2. 1016 E, etc. II. to 

desire, need medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

<j)apjxaKeia, 77, {(pappuxKevai) the using of medicine, pharmacy, esp. of 
purgatives, Hipp. Aph. 1244, 1 245 ; in plur., Plat. Prot. 354 A : generally, 
the use of any kind of drugs, potions, spells, etc., Id. Legg. 933 B : — also, 
poisoning or witchcraft, Lat. veneficium, Dem. 1025, II, Polyb. 6. 13, 4., 
40. 3, 7. — Also (papptaicirj metri grat., Manetho 2. 310, Or. Sib., etc. 

cj>app.di«ia, r), = (papjiaKis, Arist. H. A. 6. 18, Io.,9. 17, I. 

4>app.aK-ep-ydrns, ov, o, = (j>apixaKovpyds, Tzetz. 

<j>app.&Kevp.a, to, = (papixaiceia, Nicet. Ann. 208 D. 

4>app.oK6iJS, euis, 6, a poisoner, sorcerer, Soph. Tr. 1 1 40, Plat. Symp. 203 
D, etc. II. a druggist, apothecary, Aretae. Cur. M. Diut. 2. 12. 

<j>apu.dicevo-i.9, eois, r), = (papixaiceia, Hipp. Prorrh. 87, Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

c|>app.SK€VTrjS, ov, 6, worse form for (pap/xaKevs, Philo I. 449. 

cj>app.aK6VTiKds, r), ov, of or for drugs or pharmacy, medical, Plat. Tim. 
89 B : — 77 -Kf) (sc. rexvrj), = (pap/j.aKeia, opp. to surgery, Diog. L. 3.85, 
Galen. 

4>app.3.K€VTpia, 77, fem. of (papfiaKevTfjs, Manass. Chron. 3250, Eust. 
1415. 64; title of the 2nd Idyll of Theocr. 

A\ap\i9.KiV(o, to administer a drug or medicine, Plat. Rep. 459 C, Tim. 
89 D : — to use enchantments, practise sorcery, (papptaiceveiv ri is rbv irora- 
inov to use it as a charm to calm the river, Hdt. 7. 114. II. c. 

ace. pers. to purge, rivd Hipp. Aph. 1 249 ; but also dva> (p. (papfidicai rivi 
Id. Art. 830 : — to drug a person, give him a poisonous or stupefying drug, 
Eur. Andr. 355 ; </>. rivd iirl 0Xd(lri fir) Savaai^ui Plat. Legg. 933 D : — 
Pass, to use medicines, esp. purgatives, Hipp. Aph. 1245, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 
3. 2. to season in cookery, Tre(pap]i.aKev\ievov rvpotai Philem. 

Zrpar. 1.5. 

cj>app.aKia, Ion. -Cij, v. sub (pap/miceia. 

cpapp-aKiicdg, 77, dv, of ox for a (pappianov, Tzetz. ad Lye. 

<j>ap|xdKiov, rd, Dim. of (pap/iaicov, a mild remedy, Plat. Phaedr. 268 C, 
Theaet. 149 C, etc. : a purgative, Hipp. Aph. 1 244. 

4>app.aKis, iSos, fem. of (papfiaicevs, a sorceress, witch, Lat. venefica, Ar. 
Nub. 749, Dem. 793. 27, etc. II. as fem. Adj. poisonous, venom- 

ous, aavpa Nic. Al. 551. 

4>app.dKi(7cra, 77, Achmes, and Aappaicio-Tpia. 77, Hesych., = foreg. 

4>app.3KiTr|s olvos, 6, drugged or medicated wine, Ath. 30 C : SanrvXios 
(p. a ring containing poison, Eupol. BdirT. 2 2, ubi v. Meineke : fem. (pap- 
fxaiuTis 777 Diosc. 5. 181. 

cpappaKoeis, eooa, ev,=^(papixaicuiZr)S, drugged, Mosch. 4. 30 : poison- 
ous, Or. Sib. 8. 289, Nic. Al. 4 ; of a person, a sorcerer, Nonn. D. 21. 
142. — In Nic. Al. 593, we have (pappaKdeis for -deoaai, cf. Lob. Pathol. 
1. 5, not. 

4>ap|xdKo-pavTis. ecus, 6, either one who is at once (papfiaKos and pav- 
ris, or who uses (pdppaKa to divine from, name of a comedy by Anaxan- 
drides. 

•SA'PMATKON, rd, a drug, whether healing or noxious, in Horn, dis- 
tinguished by an epith., (pdp/xaKa, ttoWo. pev eadXd . . , rroXXd Se Xvypd 
Od. 4. 230:- rdde (p. icrOXdv 10. 287, cf. 292 ; (p. rjma (v. infra); KaKcL 
(p. lb. 213; (p. Xvypd lb. 236; (p. ovXapevov lb. 394; dj'5po(pd>'oi> 1. 
261 ; 6vpo(p9dpa (p. 2. 329 ; — so (p. irpoaaves Pind. P. 3. 95 ; iraiuivwv 
Aesch. Ag. 848 ; xPV ai l X0V p l at - R e P- 382 C ; eavden/xov Diosc. 1. 95 ; 
dXe&piov Luc. Hermot. 62 ; etc. : — then absol., the special sense being 
determined by the context, 1. a healing remedy, medicine, in Horn, 

mostly of such as were applied outwardly, irn6r)oei (pdppax a icev rrav- 
orjai peXaivdaiv oSvvduiv II. 4. 191 ; in dp' r\nia cpappaica vdcrae lb. 2 18 ; 
(p. imrrdaaoiv 65vvrj(paTa (p. 5. 401, cf. 515, 831, 900., 15. 394; irpoffa- 
Xeicpeiv eKderru) <p. Od. 10. 392 ; but also of potions, (p. diSovai, iriveiv 
IO. 213, 318, 326; (p. rrenuiKuis Hdt. 4. l6d, cf. Pind. 1. c. ; irapd tov 
larpov Plat. Rep. 406 D, Gorg. 467 C : — properly, the (jidp/xaxa applied 
outwardly were X9 iaT &-> eyXP t0 ~ Ta > ertixpiara, ointments, salves, and 
rracrrd, irrirraora, KararrXaard, plasters, Ar. PI. 716, Theocr. II. I sq. ; 
those taken inwardly were fipuKnjia, and irdrtfia, rrord, mard, Aesch. Pr. 
479 sq. (ubi v. Blomf., 488), Eur. Hipp. 516, Ar. PI. 717, Theocr. 11. 2, 
Strabo 795 : — (p. vboov a medicine for it, remedy against it, Aesch. Pr. 
249, 606 ; Prjxos Phryn. Com. Incert. 6 ; pedrfs Amphis Incert. 2 ; Siiprjs 
Anth. P. 6. 170, etc. (v. infra 11) ; but <p. iiyeias a medicine to restore .. , 
Aristid. I. 11 : — Eur. Bacch. 326, combines signfs. I and 2. 2. an 

enchanted potion, philtre, and so a charm, spell, incantation, enchantment, 
Od. 4.220 sq., Theocr. 2. 15; (pap/iaxou prjvai rtva Ar. Thesm. 561 ; 


1742 

roiavra e'x<u cp. such charms have I, Hdt. 3. 85. 3. a poison (as 

Shaksp. uses drug), Soph. Tr. 685, Eur. Med. 385 ; meiv to cp. Antipho 
143. II, Plat., etc.; cpdppaica eofidXXeiv is Td cppeaTa Thuc. 2. 
48. II. generally, a remedy, Hes. Op. 483, etc. ; rivl for a 

thing, Theogn. 1 1 30, Archil. 8; trpos ti Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2, Theocr. 11. 
I ; — but most often cp. twos a remedy against, Zeiis ttclvtoiv cp. fiovvos 
€'x« Simon. 89 ; to aiydv cp. PXdprjs Aesch. Ag. 548 ; cp. irovov, Xvirrjs 
Eur. Bacch. 283, etc. ; cj>60ov Plat. Legg. 647 E; cp. aipdv ipvxpdv a 
remedy against chill airs, i. e. a warm cloak, Pind. O. 9. 147 ; and so 
ypdppaTa are tailed cpdppaita XtjBtjs, Eur. Palam. 2. 2. also, a 

means of producing something, as cp. aanrjpias Eur. Phoen. 893 ; pvr)prjs 
nal oocpias (p. Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, v. Stallb. ib. 230 D ; aQavaaias Antiph. 
Ai7r\. 2 ; cp. pavias, of the oil applied to wrestlers, Diog. L. I. 104; so 
Pind. calls a bridle cpdpp. Tpaii, 0. 13. 1 21. 3. evl davarw cp. cas 

dpeTas zvpiaOai a remedy or consolation in his own virtue, Pind. P. 4. 
332. III. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 84, Hdt. 1.98, Aesch. 

Fr. 130, Ar. Eccl. 735, Plat. Rep. 420 C, etc. ; cp. ypacpiKov Plut. 2. 934 
F ; (cf. Hor. Ep. 2. I, 207). IV. the liquor used by tanners, Suid. 

s. vv. fivpoaieTos, gaivetv. — Cf. cpappdoocu. \_pd ; but pd used long in 
cpappaicos by some old Ion. Poets, v. Welcker Hippon. Fr. 21, 44 (28, 4 
Bgk.), Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 56, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 981.] 

$ap(j.aK0-7rv€uo"rT|s, ov, 6, a breather of poisons, Epigr. ap. Bast. Spec. 
Aristaen. p. 8. 

<j>app.aKo7roua>, to prepare medicines, poisons or colours, Suid. s. v. 
pdi|/as. 

<j>app.aKo-Troua, r), the art of a cpappatcoTtoids, Diog. L. 7. 1 1 7. 

^app-aKO-iroios, ov, making medicine, mixing poison, preparing colours, 
etc., hiQos cp. a nation of sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 428. 

4>app.aKoirocrta, r), a drinking of medicine, Hipp. Aph. 1 249, 1258, Xen. 
An. 4. 8, 21, Plat., etc. ; of poison, Luc. Nee. 18. 

<j)app,aKO-TroT«o, to drink medicine, Theophr. H. P. 9. 15, 4. 

<j>ap[iaico-irwX€(i>, to be a cpappaKoiroiX-qs, Ar. Fr. 95, Diog. L. 10. 8. 

<j>ap|ji,aKo-iri«>\T|S, ov, 6, a dealer in drugs, a druggist, apothecary, Ar. 
Nub. 766, Theopomp. Com. 'AA.0. 1, Aeschin. 76. 36, etc. 

4>app.aKos, 6, r), (cjiapLwucov) like cpappaxevs, a poisoner, sorcerer, magi- 
cian, Hippon. 4, 28, Lxx, N. T. : — as Adj., cp. x" T P a Hesych. : — irreg. 
Sup. (pappaicioTaTos, -oltt], the most arrant sorcerer or sorceress, Suid. 
s. v. MrjSeia, Joseph. A. J. 17. 4, I. II. one who is sacrificed or 

executed as an atonement or purification for others, e. g. for the city, a 
scape-goat, Ar. Ran. 733, cf. Ister Fr. 33 ; — called also orjpdotos : and, 
since criminals and worthless fellows were reserved for this fate, cpap- 
paicos became a general name of reproach, like Kadappa 1. 2 (q. v.), Ar. 
Eq. 1405, Lysias 108. 5, Dem., etc. \_pfi. sometimes, v. <pa.pp.anov fin.] 

4>app.aK0-TpiPT)S [1] ov, 6, one who grinds drugs or colours, a slave in 
the shop of the cpappaKOTrwXrjs, Dem. 1 1 70. 29, Ael. N. A. 9. 62, Poll. 7. 
179 : — 4>app.aK0TpiiTTT|S in A. B. 314. 

4>apu.aKo'up-y6s, ov, (*ipyca) = cpappaKOTioi6s, Lye. 61, Theod. Prodr. 

<)>apu.aKO-(j>6pos, ov, producing cpdppaita, Eust. 1415. 55. 

<j>app.aKo(o, to medicate, cpappaicwoaia' dvTiTopa oSvvas having endued 
them with healing power, Pind. P. 4. 393 ; iracpappaiccapivov peX'ticpaTov 
Plut. 2. 768 C. 2. in Pass, to be poisoned, of an arrow, Diosc. 

Parab. 2. 140 ; of men, Eccl. 

4>ap|JiaKTT|p, fjpos, 6, = <pappaicev's, Opp. H. 2. 483. 

4>app.aKTifipios, a, ov, = cpappaicevTiicos, Lye. 1 1 38. 

4>app.aKTT)S, ov, o, = cpappiaicTr)p, cpappaitevs, Opp. H. 4. 648, 693. 

4>app.aKT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. poisoned, Manetho 4. 52, cf. depdp- 
paKTos. 

<j>app.&KTpta, r),z=<papp.aicvuTpia, Byz. 

4>app.aKb>8T|S, is, (hSos) of the nature of a (pa.pp.aKov, 1. medi- 

cinal, Arist. Mirab. 77, and often in Theophr. ; to (p. Plut. 2. 17 B. 2. 
poisonous, Plut. Anton. 47., 2. 974 C, etc. 

4>app.aKa)v, aivos, 6, a dye-house, Soph. Fr. 956. 

e|>app.ai;is, ecus, 17, medical treatment, Plat. Phil. 46 A ; cf. cpappdocai 
init. 

<|>apu,ao-o-<o, Att. -ttco ; f. f co : to use a cpdppuaicov, — the particular kind 
being determined in each case by the context : Horn, has this word only 
once, Od. 9. 393, of a metal-worker, who tempers brass by plunging it in 
cold water, which is called cpdppta^is irepl tov x°-Xkov by Plut. 2. 395 B. 
— Commonly, I. to heal or relieve by medicine, Plat. Legg. 933 

B, Aph. Rh. 4. 1512 :— 0. fiiBv to medicate it, Nic. Th. 619. 2. 

to use potions or philtres, so as to enchant or bewitch, Ap. Rh. 3. 478., 4. 
61 ; and in Med., 3. 859 : — to charm, bewitch by flattery, Plat. Symp. 

194 A, Meno 80 A; TrecpdppaxOe Ar. Thesm. 534 ;— and Aesch., by a 
strong metaph., speaks of a lamp, cpappaaoopkvt) xpipaTos iraprjyoplais, 
Ag. 94. 3. to poison, Kpia Plut. Artox. 19 ; 0eXr], to vSaip Id. 2. 

681 E, 978 C. II. to dye, colour, epia Poll. 7. 169 : — metaph., 

cpappaaaopkvr] evpopepta painted, false, cited from Philostr. III. 

to season, Trjyav'nas orjodpoioi <p. Hippon. 27. 

4>apos, eos, t6, later also <|>dpos (v. sub fin.) : any large piece of cloth, 
a web, II. 18. 353 ; cpdpe' &euce KaXvipii.. , laria Ttoir)oaaBai Od. 5. 258, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 1081 : — but II. commonly, like x x <" ya > a wi de 


(papfAaKOTrvevo-Tys — <pa<Ti]Xos. 


cloak or mantle, without sleeves, worn by men loose over the X'™''. 
7rep2 Se p.tya fidWtTO cpdpos II. 2. 43 ; iroptpvptov p.iya <pdpos tx wv * v 
X««/>' 8- 221, cf. Od. 15. 61 ; so in Hdt. 2. 122., 9. 109, and Trag. ; — but. 
women also have a cpdpos, Od. 5. 230., 10. 543, Hes. Op. 196, Hdt. 9. 
109, Aesch. Cho. II : — it might be drawn over the head as a hood or 
veil, Od. 8. 84, 88, cf. Eur. Supp. 286, Ar. Thesm. 890 ; and was thrown 
over the dead as a shroud or pall, II. 18. 353., 24. 580, Soph. Aj. 916; 
(but Penelope's cpdpos or web was woven specially to be AaipTy rjpaSi 
Taiprjiov Od. 2. 97., 19. 142., 24. 132) : — later, for any piece of clothing, 
Soph. Tr. 916 ; nvpxx.Tov <p. my last rag, Anth. P. 7. 268. — The word 
was only used in Ep. and Trag. Poets (for the Ar. 1. c. is a mock Trag. 
passage) ; IpaTiov being the term used in Prose. — (The Lat. palla, pal- 
lium, is prob. from the same Root.) [a in Horn., being always in 
arsi ; and so mostly in later Ep. ; but cpapetffai in Hes. Op. 200, Ap. Rh. 
3. 863. In Trag. a is either long or short ; but Aesch. has it long al- 
ways ; Soph, has it short in Tr. 916, Fr. 331, 342, 525, and never neces- 
sarily long; Eur. long or short without distinction; in Soph, it may always 
be a. Cf. Seidl. Dochm. 257, Hdn. it. pov. \i£. 36.] 

4>apos, 6, = cpdpvy£, Lye. ap. E. M., etc., whence Dind. would restore it 
in v. 154. 

<J>dpos, T<5, = apoTpov, Alcman and Antim. ap. Hdn. it. pov. \e£. 
36. II. = d/)ocris, Hesych. s. v. fiovepapos, E. M. (Hence cpapdw, 

acpapos, etc.) 

4>dpos, ov, 7], Pharos, an island in the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4. 355, 
Eur. Hel. 5, Thuc, etc.; famous for its lighthouse, Strabo 791, etc.: 
■ — hence oicomal Capiat the watch-tower of Pharos, Alciphro 2. 4 : 
then, II. as appell., 6 cpdpos a lighthouse, Anth. 9. 671., II. 

117. [o] 

<(>ap6a>, v. sub epapdea. 

4>dpo-os, eos, to, (*cpdpco) any piece cut off or severed, a part, portion, 
cpdpaea irokios the quarters of a city, Hdt. I. 180, 181, 186 ; cp. fioTpvos 
Anth. P. 6. 299 ; ox'ifav to IpcdTiov ds dwdeica cp. Joseph. A. J. 8. 7, 7 ; 
the Lat. pars, cf. Mus. Crit. 1 24 sq. 

<j>apo-o-4>6pos, 6, a standard-bearer, Gloss. 

<jjapiJ7Y£0pov or 4>api)YE0pov, To, = cpdpvy£, Hipp. 915 H, Ruf. : — 
<|>apiryeTpov in Poll. 2. 99 and v. 1. ib. 207 ; Hesych. <{>apirya.0pov. 

<pap\)yyit<.a, = Aapvyyi£a>, Poll. 2. 207, 

drnpO-yCvSTiv, Adv. like a gulf, Phot., E/M. ; v. Meineke Com. Fr. 
2. 290. 

<j>dp-iryi;, rj, more rarely 6 (v. sub fin.), gen. cpdpvyos (as always in Horn., 
and good Att., Herm. Eur. Cycl. 355, Meineke Com. Fr. 2. 39, 167) : 
later cpdpvyyos in Nic. Al. 363: (*cpdpai). The throat, cpdpvyos b" 
egiacrvTo oTvos Od. 9. 373; cpdpvyos \dfie 8(£iT(pfi<piv 19.480; d cp, 
evrpev^s ioTai, for dinner, Eur. Cycl. 215, cf. 356, 410, 592 ; Si ptapd cp., 
of a glutton, Ar. Ran. 571 : also of singing, KiKpa£6peo6d y' oiroaov 77 
cp. av ijpuv x av °dvrj Ib. 259, etc. — Technically, it was the joint opening 
of the gullet and windpipe (ace. to Galen, r) x^P a E ' s ^" dvf)/cii to re tov 
cXTopdxov ical to tov Xdpvyyos irepas ; ace. to Theophil., 6 cp. r) cvtos 
tov (STdpaTos eipvxcupia, els rjv upepiaTat 7) aTacpvX-q), hut. fauces, Hipp. 
Progn. 44, etc. ; whereas Arist. takes it for the windpipe (\dpvy£, dprrj- 
pia) as opp. to the gullet (olaoepdyos), Part. An. 3. 3, I ; and others 
regard it as = olaoepdyos, opp. to Aapvy£, E. M. 557. 17, Poll. 2. 207 : cf. 
Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theophil. 293 : — of the dewlap of a bull, Lat. 
palearia, Heliod. 3.1. 2. cpdpvyyas seems to be used of diseases of 

the throat, Hipp. Aph. 1 247. — The gender is indeterm. in Horn. In the 
best Att. writers it is fern., v. supra, and cf. Pherecr. Kop. 3, Thuc. 2. 49 ; 
but masc. in Epich. ap. Ath.411 E, Telecl. 'Apcp. 1. 12, Eur. Cycl. 215, 
etc. In Hipp., Arist., it varies constantly : v. Thorn. M. p. 570, Phryn. 
65. No nom. cpdpvg seems to have been used. [<pa] 

<J>apvp.6s, = ToXprjpos, Opaovs, Hesych. ; and depapvptos = aroXpos, Id. 

*$A'PIi, f. cpdpoai, pf. necpapita, like <rx»ftt), to cleave, cut, sever; prob. 
only found in its derivatives, cpdpos (6), cpdpayg, cpdpvy£, cpapdoj : < from 
the fut., comes cpdpoos, Lat. pars : from pf., cpapKts, cpapxiSuai : akin to 
■nupco, ireirappat. 

4>dpc-j, Dor. for cpkpai, E. M. 114. 20. 

<J>ao-aij, 0, an informer, like avitocpdvTns, com. word in Hesych. 

4>ao"yavis, iSos, r), Dim. of sq., Anth. P. 6. 307. 

<j>do"yavov, to, (ocpdfa, for aepdyavov) a cutting instrument, a sword, 
often in Horn., much the same (seemingly) as dop and £icpos, Od. II. 24, 
48, 82; SSncev piya epderyavov ijpeus ovv icoXeu re cfiepwv /cat k'vTprjTcp 
TtXapuivi II. 23. 824 : icoXiov yvpvbv cp. Pind. N. 1. 80 ; also in Trag. : 
— poet. word. II. a plant, like gupiov, Theophr. H. P. 7. 12, 3, 

Diosc. 4. 20, etc. ; <{>a(rydvi,ov in Cornut. N. D. 35, Plin. 24. 88. 

<|>ao-yavovp7ds, ov, (f'ipycu) forging swords, Aloa Aesch. Cho. 647. 

<\>ao-yav<i>, to slaughter with the sword, Hesych. 

4>ao~nXo-et8T|s, «, like the cpdorjXos, Choerobosc. 305. 

<})do-T)\os, 6, a plant with eatable pods, a sort of kidney-bean, Epich. p. 
100, Ar. Pax 1144, Demetr. Incert. I ; the masc. is determined from 
Ath. 56 A, 139 A, though Columella uses faselus as fern. : — a form 
cpaoioXos occurs in Diosc. 2. 130, Poll. I. 247 ; cpaar)oXos in Galen. ; Lat. 
faseolus in Columella. II. hence Lat. pbaselus, a light boat. 


(pdaOai — (pixTvwarts. 


canoe, skiff, prob. from its likeness to the pod, Catull. 4, Horat. Od. 3. 2, 
29. (V. sub (paws.) [a] 

4>acr0at, inf. pres. med. of <pr]fu, II. I. 187, Od. II. 443. 

•fcao-iavos, ov, from the river Phasis (v. $acns) : — (p. (sc. opvis), the 
Pbasian bird, pheasant, Phasianus Colchicns, Mnesim. <E>iX. 3, Ar. Nub. 
I09 (where however it may be taken for a Pbasian horse, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 460) ; also $acriaviKos opvis Ar. Av. 68 (with a play on ovko- 
(pavriKos, as Qaaiavos dvf)p is made = av/co^dvTrjs in Ach. 726), Ath. 
386 D, etc. 

<jjdcri|j.os, 77, ov, belonging to outward appearance, (p. kvXi£ Phot., 
E. M. 

4>&o~io\os, 6, = (pdarjXos, q. v. 

<j>doas, eus, t), (A) (tpaivco) an accusation, information, esp. against 
smugglers, ypacpai, 77 <pdo-eis, r) kvddgeis, 77 arrayuyai Andoc. 12. 9, cf. 
Lys. et Dinarch. ap. Suid., Dem. 793.16., 941. 14; (p. irepl to ttXoiov 
Id. 1323. 6. II. (<paivo/jai) an appearance, phase, aarpuv Tim. 

Locr. 97 B, Arist. Meteor. 1. 6, 2, Nit, etc. 2. an appearance, 

trace, rivds Anon. ap. Suid. [a] 

4>&o-is, (us, r), (B) (ipr/ui) a saying, assertion, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 9. 3 ; ») 
dvTin(.iy.kvn (p. the counter assertion, Id. Metaph. 3. 4, 34., 10. 5, 3. 2. 
also, = Kard<paais, affirmation, opp. to a-rrScpaais, Plat. Soph. 263 E, Arist. 
Metaph. 3. 4, 32., 10. 5, 6. 3. a judgment, sentence, Walz Rhett. 

7. 2. p. II2I. 

•Mens, 10s, 6, the river Phasis in Colchis or Pontos, Hes. Th. 340, Hdt., 
etc. : cf. Qaaiavos. 

4>ao-Kcuvii>, said to be = Baoica'tvu, fascino, E. M. 190. 28. 

<j>acncas, ados, 77, a kind of dtick, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E ; written 
also fSaaicds, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 15. 

<j>a.o-Kia, 77, the Lat. fascia, Poll. 2. 166, Byz. : Dim. <j>acritt8iov, to, 
Byz.: — hence ej> a ° rKt ° a> > t0 bind with bandages, Diosc. Parab. 2. 67, 
Galen, v. Ducang. 

(jxio-KOfi/nXia, 77, a kind of salvia (cf. aipdnos 1), Ducang. 

4>ao"Kov, 4>do-K09, v. sub <r<pa.Kos II. 

<}>do-Kco, used by Horn, and Hes. only in impf. ecpaoicov, Ep. (pdaicov : 
besides this we find in Att., imperat. (pdaice, Eur. Hel. 1083 ; subj. (pdoKu, 
Aesch. Cho. 93, and so Ar. Vesp. 561, Lysias 172. 14, Isae. 80. 38 ; opt. 
<pao-Koiiu Soph. Aj. 1037, Dem. 871. 9; inf. (pdoiceiv Ar. Ran. 695, 
Isocr. 159 A, and (as imperat.) Soph. El. 9, O. T. 462, Phil. 141 1 ; part. 
(pdaicuv, Trag., etc., and this is the only form used in Thuc, Xen., and 
Plat, (except ZtpaGKtv Legg. 901 A). The examples of the pres. indie. 
are dub. ; (in Plat. Phaedo 1 13 C, Heind. restored Xkyovoi for (pdaicovai, 
and in Luc. Pise. 37, there are v. 11. daxovai, oihaOKOvoi : (pda/co/iev in 
Alex. Mavr. I is a conj. for irdo~x°l J - fv '■ (pdoKU however occurs in Isae. 
58. I, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 17 ; and (pdcKovai in Aeschin. Epist. 11. 11, Ath. 
429 B, Plut. Anton. 86, etc.: — cf. Elmsl. Heracl.903, Veitch Irr. Verbs 
s. v., and v. sub (prj/xi. 

Like <prj/M, to say, affirm, assert, often with a collat. notion of 
alleging or pretending, c. ace. et inf., Od. 4. 191, 8.565, etc.: so ov 
tpaoKovruv \pr\auv saying they would not. . , Hdt. 3. 58 ; ov (pdvuuv 
avturbv dvai Thuc. 8. 52, etc.; the inf. is often to be supplied, kv ttjS' 
erpaaxe 77) (sc. evpeBrjaeaBat) Soph. O. T. 1 10 ; (pr/aiv ye (pdaicuv 5' 
(sc. rj£tiv) Id. El. 319 ; tuv (paatcovrajv yoviuv (sc. elvat) Plat. Rep. 538 
A, etc. ; rarely (p. us. . , on.. , Mosch. 2. 12, Plut. 2. 215 E : — c. ace, (p. 
tiros Aesch. Cho. 93, cf. Eur. H. F. 1382, etc.: — absol., us kcpaoKtre 
Soph. Phil. 114 ; us ecpaaicev Id. O. T. 114 ; (pdoicovaa «at ov (pdaicovaa 
Plat. Theaet. 190 A : — it often passes with the sense of to think, deem, 
suppose, c. inf., II. 13. 100, Od. 22.35, So P n - El. 9 : also to promise, c. 
inf. fur., Od. 5. 135, Thuc. 2. 85, Plat. Ion 541 E. 

<J>do-Ko>Xos, 6, a leathern bag, a cloak-bag, wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. 
pasceolus, Ar. Fr. 303. — A neut. <j>acnca>Xov, is cited in Harpocr., Phot., 
E. M., perhaps by error : a Dim. ^acrKcoXiov, to, Lys. ap. Harp., Teles in 
Stob. 523. 19, Dio Chr. 1. 241. 

d>do-u.a, aros, to, (cpaai, <paivu) an apparition, phantom, Hdt. 6. 69, 
Aesch. Ag. 415, Soph., etc. ; (pdap.a avopos the spectral appearance of a 
man, Hdt. 4. 15, cf. 8. 84, Plat. Symp. 179 D; (p. veprkpaiv Eur. Ale. 

1 1 27: — a vision in a dream, <p. vvktus Soph. El. 503 ; vv\na <p. Eur. I. T. 

1263 ; oveipuv (paajxara Aesch. Ag. 274, Soph., etc. 2. the vision, 

image of a thing, as opp. to the thing itself; hence (pda/iara were shows, 
mysteries, as images or types of realities, Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 57 sq. 3. a sign from heaven, portent, omen, (p. KpovLSa 

Pind. O. 8. 57; <p. orpovOuv Aesch. Ag. 145 ; TlaXXaSa .. evarjpov (p. 
vavQ&Tats Eur. I. A. 252: — a monster, prodigy, Hdt. 3. 10., 4. 79: 
periphr., <paffpa ravpov, vSpas, a monster of a bull, etc., Soph. Tr. 506, 
837 : — also of strange phenomena in the heavens, Plat. Polit. 268 E, 

Arist. Meteor. I. 5, 1. Lat. spectrum, monslritm, oslentum, portentum, 
prodigium, Wytt. ad Julian, p. 159. 

<j>acr[ji.aTO-Xo-y€Cd, to speak of prodigies, Schol. Luc. Icar. I. 

<J>ao-(Ji.aTciST)S, «> (iloos) like a spectre, spectral, Eumath. 1 1. 4. 

<£A'S2A, Att. (|>aTTa, 77, the common woodpigeon, ringdove, or cmhat,^ 

Columba palumbus, Ar. Ach. 1105, Av. 303, Pax 1004; Xajiuv <p. dvri 

■ntpiartpas a wild pigeon for a tame one, Plat. Theaet. 199 B, Arist. 


1743 

(who uses the form (pdaaa), etc. : — the smaller kind was called (pd\fs. Cf. 
(p&Tnov. — Luc. Soloec. 7 coined a masc. form (pd,TT0S. 

c|>ao-o-o-(j)6vos, ov, dove-killing, iprj£ II. 15. 238. II. later as 

Subst., the specific name of a kind of hawk, the dove-killer, like <pajio- 
tvttos, prob. Astur palumharius, the goshawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 12, 4, cf. 
8.3,1. 

4>acrcro-(p6vTT)s, ov, o, = foreg., Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 

<j>a.Tei6s, a, ov, Ep. for (paTtos, ovti cpaTtios, un-utterable, unspeakable, 
of horrid objects, Hes. Th. 310, Sc. 144, 161, Mnemoph. in Stob. 
407. 21. 

(j>a-r!ov, verb. Adj. of <prm'i, one must say, Plat. Phil. 40 B, Soph. 237 
E, etc. 

())d-rns, ov, 6, (<prjfii) a talker, a liar, Hesych. 

<j>aTi, Dor. 3 sing. pres. of <prjp.i. 

<j>dTifa>, f. tool, Dor. ifai: aor. (cpdriaa: — Pass., aor. icpaTiaBrjv : pf.irecpd- 
TWpm. Old Ion. Verb, used also in Trag., to say, speak, report, l<pd.Tioav 
[rc\ ypdfiptaTa] $oivinr]ia KeK\rjo$ac they spoke of them by the name of 
Phoenician, Hdt. 5. 58 ; ovBiv dvavSrjTov <po.Tiffai// av Soph. Aj. 715 : — 
Pass, to be said to do, c. inf., Ap. Rh. I. 24 ; to (paTityntvov as the saying 
is, Soph. O. C. 139 ; cf. \eyai iv. II. II. to promise, engage, be- 

troth, T-qv ■nalSd tivi Eur. I. A. 135 : Pass., lp.T\ <paria6uffa my promised 
bride, lb. 936. III. to call, name, Dius in Stob. 409. 19: Pass., 

■ne<paTiOTai, Call. Jov. 39, Ap. Rh.4. 658, etc.: iv 3> ire<paTiaiievov £oti 
Parmen. 94 ; cf. Hesych., (pari^w Xiyei, xaipifa. 

(jmris, t): ace. ipdnv: voc. (pari Soph. O. T. 151, (pans Aj. 173: 
contr. ace. pi. <pdns Pind. P. 3. 199 : not found in any other cases. 
Like <pT\t>-7), a voice from heaven, the voice of an oracle, an oracle, <p. 6eov, 
Aids, *oi'/3ou Soph. O. T. 151, 1440, Supp. 834 ; a7ro 8eo-<pdT<»v <p. Aesch. 
Ag. 1132 ; a7r' oitovuiv Soph. O. T. 310; of a dream, Aesch. Pers. 227 ; 
and of the interpreter of dreams, lb. 521 : — but never so in Horn. 2. 
a voice or saying among men, common talk, Lat. fama, aiaxwdpavoi 
<pdnv dvdpwv t}5£ yvvaiicuiv Od. 21. 323, cf. Solon 2. 3; cp. dvOpwrrovs 
avaQaivet io6\r) good report, Od. 6. 29 ; so <p. evK\efjs Eur. Archel. 15 ; 
opp. to <p. k\0pd Pind. P. 1. 187 ; jSaptfa Aesch. Ag. 456; Kaicrj Soph. 
Aj. 187, 193, etc.; also <p. Ztv/ios Eur. I. A. 795 ; opp. to /MipiSios, 
ipivS-qs, Id. Hel. 251, Anth., etc.: — c. gen. objecti, (pans iivnOT-qpcov a 
report of the suitors, Od. 23. 362 : — Kara (pdnv as report goes, Hdt. 2. 
102 ; so cbs (p. IhpprnTai, us (p. KpareT 7. 189, Aesch. Supp. 294, etc. ; 
uanep r) (p., us (p. dvSpuv Soph. O. T. 715, Ant. 829 ; ovtu. (p. avda Eur. 
Ion 225 : — (pans [eaTt] 'tis said that . . , Pind. I. 8 (7) 88 ; cf. Soph. O. 
T. 715 : — 17 (pans 'dx ei A"" ^> e report goes of him .. , Wess. Hdt. 7. 3., 8. 
94; so $d\apiv Karkx il (pans Pind. P. 1. 187; but also, reversely, in 
same sense, ?x €t tivoL (paTiv dvr)p 'Etplatos Hdt. 9. 84, cf. Eur. Hel. 251 ; 
cf. Xoyos A. in. 3: — (pdnv dyykWetv, (pkpetv Batr. 138, Aesch. Ag. 9, 
etc. ; a'ipuv Soph. Aj. 193 ; KaTaffdWeiv Hdt. 1. 122 : also (paTis uXvav 
Soph. Aj.850; k-nkpx^rat, kpx*rai tivi Soph. Ant. 700, Eur. Hipp. 130; 
dmicvkeTai ks .. , Hdt. 1. 60 ; kvrevBev x^ptilb. 122. 3. the sub- 

ject of a saying or report, fikoTopa nal 2,apnTj56v' ', dvOpumuv (pans, the 
themes of many a tale, Pind. P. 3. 199 ; (pdnv &(ppaaT0v a thing un- 
speakable, Soph. Tr. 694 ; cf. Xoyos A. vm, pyf-a. II. speech, 
ivords, of a single person, Soph. Phil. 1045, El. 329, 1213. 2. 
speech, language,"EXXrjv' k-niffTa/jm (pdnv Aesch. Ag. 1254. III. 
a name, Id. Fr. 5. 

cjsaTicrvs, Dor. (pan£is, 77, fictions of a late Schol. on Soph. Aj. 715. 

<j>aTveii<u, to feed at the manger, Oenom. ap. Eus. P. E. 232 C. 

<|>Atvt), 77, a manger, crib, or feeding-trough for horses, iWovs dTiraXX' 
km (pdrvr) II. 15. 271 ; [tWos] aKoarrjaas kirl (p. 6. 506., 15. 263 ; i'rr- 
■novs p\v KaTkSrjaav . . (pdrvn kit' l-mre'cn 10. 568 ; </>. k'v£koTa> II. 24. 280; 
so Pind. and Att. : also of oxen, us ns Te nark/crave &ovv kirl <p. Od. 4. 
535., II. 411 ; hence fiovs km </>., proverb, of ease and comfort, Philostr. 
828 ; — proverb, also, irXovcriav (p. ex ftv E ur - Eurysth. 6, cf. Strabo 151 ; 
77 kv tt) (p. kvuv ' the dog in the manger,' Luc. Tim. 14, cf. Anth. P. 12. 
236 ; depam\vuv tt)v (p. tivos to court one who feeds you, Ael. ap. Suid., 
etc. ; tt)v avTr)v (p. QqTW Eubul. Incert. 1 7 ; 4k tt)s avrijs (p. kSnSoKkvai 
lb. — For ovuv (pdrvrj, v. sub ovos v. II. in p\., = (paTvup:aTa 1, 

Diod. I. 66: — cf. (pdrviov. The common Greek form was irdOvn. (No 
doubt from Trarkopai, -ndoaoBai : Curt. 2. S4.) 

<j>aTvC£o[i.a.i,, Pass, to be kept at rack and manger, i'mros <paTvi£6/j.evos 
Heliod. 7. 29; for which <j>a.TVicrT6s occurs in Byz.: — also <j>aTviaJo|j.ai, 
Aquila V. T. 

c()aTviov, to, Dim. of (pdrvr). II. a socket of a tooth, Galen. : 

a gum, to dvurkpu (p. (vulg. kvSorkpu) Philo 2. 238 : cf. Poll. 2. 93, 
and (pdrvupia. 

<j>a.Tv6<D, ((pdrvr/) to divide into compartments, pannel, Lxx. 

<J5aTV(o|i.aTa, rd, pannels, compartments in a deling, Lat. lacunaria, 
Polyb. 10. 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 C. II. portholes of a 

ship, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. III. = (pdrviov 11, Eust. 547. 4. 

Cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 227 C. 

4>aTV(i)(i.aTiKos, 77, ov, pannelled, Plut. 2. 227 C. 

(jxiTvucrig, eus, 17, a pannelling, deling in pannels, Euseb. V. Const. 3. 
49, Lxx. 


1744 

(Jicitvutos, "h, ov, verb. Adj. pannelled, Hesych., Phot. 

<[)u.tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of <pr)^l, spoken or that may be spoken, mostly 
with a negat., oi (pards, unspeakable, un-utterable, in-effable, Hes. Sc. 
230, Pind. O. 6. 62, I. 7 (6) 51 ; to /«) <paruv firjhi prjTov Plut. 2. 383 
A; pleon., k&XXos ov <paruv Xeyuv Ar. Av. 1713; cf. ipaTuis. — So 
Adv., ov (parois = d<j>arois, Hesych. 2. metaph. named, famous, 

notable, Hes. Op. 3. [a] 

4>5tos, 77, di/, (*cpevu>, irk<pvov) slain, dead, Hesych. 

<j>aTpia, <j>arpi.-dpxT|S, (ppdrpa, (ppaTpidpxrjs. 

<j>aTTa, 77, Alt. for tpdaaa. 

t^aTTa-yris, ov, 6, an animal, supposed to be the pangolin, or scaly ant- 
eater, manis, Linn., Ael. N. A. 16. 6. 

4>a.TTiov, to, Dim. of tparra, Ar. PI. IOII, Ephipp. 'Op.. I, cf. sub vno- 
icopi£opuu. 

4>a.uJco, ace. to Phot, an Att. form of (pwfa, <pujyui : hence <j>cujo-iy£. 

cj>avX-em-c|>a.vXos, ov, bad upon bad, bad as bad ca?i be, Anth. P. II. 
238 : — cf. XsTTTtiiikenTos, TramreTriiraTriros. 

4>avXi£a>, f. (fa;, Att. tw, to hold cheap, to depreciate, riva or ri Plat. 
Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. 1. 6, 5., 4. 4, 14, etc. 

4>a/uAios, a, ov, = <pavXos, but always of certain fruits, coarse, 
lifjKa (/>. Teleclid. 'ApxptKT. 2 ; (p. iXaia, a large fleshy kind of olive, 
the Lat. olea regia, Theophr. C. P. 6. 8, 3, H. P. 2. 2, 12, Poll. 6. 
14, etc. 

ejiavXio-jios, 6, depreciation, Lxx : so <j>avXio-p.a, to, Lxx, Origen. 

<|>auXi<rTT|s, ov, 6, a despiser, Eccl. : fem. <j>avXio-Tpux, Lxx. 

<j>au\6-Pios, ov, living badly or meanly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 425. 

4>auXc-8i8dcrKaXos, 0, a teacher of evil, Eust. Opusc. 163. 3. 

(jxvuXo-Sojjos, ov, ill-judging, Eust. Opusc. 37. 82. 

cjxxvXo-KoXaij, clkos, 6, a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. Ann. 174 B, Eust. 
Opusc. 261. 20. 

<j>a,vXo-XoYta, 77, evil or mischievous speaking, Eust. Opusc. 131. 44. 

4>auX6-vovs, ovv, ill-dispos'.d, Schol. Ar. Nub. 625. 

cJjauXo-Troios, dv, ill-doing, Eust. Opusc. 81. 83. 

4>a-uXopp6mi>s, Adv. to the side of evil, icXivetv Eust. Opusc. 3. 50. 

4>avXoppT|p.6v<os, (prjpa) Adv. speaking evilly or ill, Poll. S. 81. 

«£AT~A02, 77, ov, also os, ov Eur. Hipp. 435, Cresphont. 1. 8, Thuc. 6. 
21 : — properly implying want of care, or worth, both of persons and 
things, used freely first in Eur.; for in Theogn. 163, SetXci is now re- 
stored ; in Hdt. tpXavpos is the prevailing form (though tpavXos remains 
in I. 26 and 126); (pavXais occurs* only once in Aesch. ; and tpavXos in 
two Fragm. of Soph. : I. of things, easy, slight, (pavXov dOXrjOas 

irdvov Eur. Supp. 317 ; cpavXoTaTov 'dpyov ' 'tis as easy as lying,' Ar. Eq. 
213, cf. Lys. 14; to QqTr/p.a ov <p. Plat. Rep. 368 C; <p. epdiTrjpta Id. 
Phil. 19 A ; ou (/>., dAXd. xaXenw irtOTtvaat Id. Rep. 527 D, cf. 423 C ; 
and often with ov, Theaet. 1 79 D, etc. ; ov <p. (SaatXia Kraveiv 'tis no 
slight matter to kill a king, Eur. El. 760 ; so in Adv., tpavXcus Kpivttv to 
estimate lightly, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; (pavXais zvpeiv, tux«" Ar. Eq. 404, 
509 ; <p. irdvv Id. Lys. 566 ; <p. dnootSpdaiceiv, eictpevyeiv to get off 
easily, Id. Ach. 215, Thesm. 711 : <pav\6raTa ical paara Nub. 77§ : — 
also napcl (pavXov irottioOai ti Dion. H. Rhet. 4. J2. 2. trivial, 

paltry, sorry, indifferent, petty, miserable, poor, Siana Hipp. Fract. 775, 
Eur. Antiope 45 ; atria, ttoto. Xen. Mem. 1.6, 2, etc. ; arparid Thuc. 6. 
21; aairibcs, Teixto~pa Id. 4. 9, 115; IpnTtov Xen. I.e.; ov <p. 71X77704 
Dem. 1261. 5 ; tpiXovatv iarpol Xiyetv rc\ cpavXa ptet^ai Menand. &av. 3; 
<pavXa emepipetv to bring paltry charges, Hdt. I. 26; rd <p. vtadv to gain 
petty victories, Soph. Fr. 39 ; so in Adv., ovrt (pavXais qXdt with no 
trivial force, Eur. Phoen. Ill ; (p. fior]6eiv Dem. 150. 29 ; <p. ex uv t0 ^ e 
slight, Hdn. 1.3. 3. sorry, paltry, mean, bad, Xdyot Eur. Andr. 

870 ; ijiiyos Id. Phoen. 94 ; oi cpavXco Tpdirw Id. Rhes. 599 ; ov <p. ofts 
Plat. Rep. 519 A ; ov <p. Ttx vr l Id. Soph. 223 B ; <p. 8d£a Dem. 764. 3 ; 
to. irpdyptaia (p. yiyove Id. a6. 22., 350. 10 ; <p. ti Trpdrretv, diretv Plut. 
Aristid. 25, etc. : — to <pavXov evil, Eur. I. T. 390 : — Adv., <pavXuis 8ta- 
Tpiftuv ev tptXoaocpiq. Plat. Theaet. 173 C. II. of persons, low 

in rank, mean, common, Eur. Syl. 2 ; ol tpavXoTaTot the commonest sort 
(of soldiers), Thuc. 6. 77 ; d ydptos Ik tuiv <pavXoTtpuiv, opp. to in tujv 
l*ti£6vcuv, Xen. Hier. I. 27, cf. Plat. Rep. 475 B. 2. worthless, 

sorry, indifferent, poor, common, of no account, bad; SiSdcr/raXos Soph. 
Fr. 707 ; to <pav\ov ical to jxkaov koX to iravv dupiPh the indifferent, 
middling, and perfect, Thuc. 6. 18; ai\r]TTjS, to£ottjs, etc.; Plat. Prot. 
327 C, Theaet. 194 A, etc. ; ov <paii\a>v dvdpwv, 06S! tvxovtojv Id. Crat. 
390 D ; opp. to oTrouSaios, Isocr. 2 A, Plat., etc. ; esp. in point of educa- 
tion and accomplishments, opp. to coords, 01 7ap ev aoipois cpavXoi -nap' 
°X X V tJ-ovatKunepoi \iyuv Eur. Hipp. 988, cf. Phoen. 496, Ion 834, Plat. 
Symp. 174 C ; t6 irXrjOos to (pav\0Tepov Eur. Bacch. 430 ; ol (pavXonpoi, 
opp. to ol gvveTwrepoi, Thuc. 3. 37, cf. 83 ; (pavkos t<x ypdfip.ara Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 C ; c. inf., (pavXos ixaxtadai Eur. I. T. 305 ; <£. Xeyeiv 5m- 
XeX e V vai Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Prot. 336 C :— of animals, <p. kvoiv Dem. 
807. 4; (pavXoTOTOi, 'iimoi Xen. Mem. 4. 1, 3. 3. careless, thought- 

less, indifferent, Lat. securus, Eur. Med. 807, etc. ; esp. in Adv., favXais 
tvSeiv Eur. Rhes. 769 ; ovx <S5e <p. Id. Ion 1546 ; <p. -napaivtiv off-hand, 
Id. H. F. 89 ; (p. Xoyiao.060.1 to estimate off-hand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 


arvarog — (peyyoroicos. 


656 ; (p. t'nreiv, Lat. strktint dicere, superficially, Plat. Rep. 449 C (ubi 
v. Sta'lb.), Theaet. 147 C ; <p. cpepeiv, like pySeajs </>., to bear lightly, 
without ado, Eur. I. A. 850, Ar. Av. 961. 4. in good sense, simple, 

unaffected, <pavXov, an:op.\pov, Ta /xtyioT dya96v Eur. Licymn. I, cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 483 C, Ale. 1. 129 A, Meinek. Com. Fr. 2. 363: — cpavXas 
7rai5ev€iv Tivd Xen. Oec. 13. 4; <p. Trerraifievfievos Plat. Legg. 876 
D. 5. of outward appearance, shabby, plain, Ar. Eccl. 617, 626, 

702. 6. of health, cpavXws 'ix uv to b e '$ Hipp. Aph. 1245. (Cf. 

cpXavpos, Tiavpos, Lat. paullum?) 

4>o.uX6tt|s, 77TOS, 77, tneanness, poorness, pettiness, baldness, Plat. Legg. 
646 B, Isocr. 71 B ; T77S oroX^s Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 5 ; tuiv Ppaip-aTCUv lb. 5. 

2, 16; </). T77S x&pas poorness of soil, Plat. Legg. 745 D. 2. want 
of accomplishmerits or skill, Hipp. Art. 837, Eur. Pol. 8. 10 ; <p. tuv arpa- 
TTjyaiv Dem. 326. 27; 7) e/o; (p. my lack of judgment, my poor judg- 
ment, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 39, cf. Plat. Hipp. Ma. 286 D : — and, in good 
sense, plainness, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 4. 1, 30, Ages. II. II. 

4>avXo-TpiPi]9, es, exercised in evil, Cyrill. 

d^axjXovpyos, ov, (*cpyw) working ill, Ar. Fr. 698 : cf. <pXavpovpyos. 

<j>ai)pos, a, ov, cited in Hesych. as collat. form for <pavXos; hence 
acpavpos. 

<J5avcri-po\eo), to cast rays, shine, Nicet. 

<j>aiio"i'y|, tyyos, 77, (<pat!{<o) a blister from burning : hence any blister 
or pustule, Lat. pustula, papula, Ar. Fr. 699 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

cjxuio-ip-PpoTOs, ov, = (paeaifi/3poTOS, Pind. O. 7. 71 ; olim <pavai- 

fipOTOS. 

<|>avo-i.s, tois, 77, (<pda>, (pavai, <pavaicai) light, splendour, lustre, Lxx ; as 
a signal, lb. 

c|>auo"Ka), cited in E. M., etc., but only found in the compds. 81a-, km—, 
vno-cpavOKw, and in the redupl. m<pavoicw. Cf. <pwo~ica>. 

<J>at7(7TT|pi.os, d, epithet of Bacchus, from the torches used in his orgies, 
Lye. 212. 

§o.vu>, cited in Eust. 1728. 7, Hesych., E. M. as = c/>daj, <paivai. 

&A ,y ¥, 77, gen. <pa&6s, a wild kind of dove or pigeon, smaller than the 
(pdcaa (if indeed it differs at all), Aesch. Fr. 194, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 9, 
etc., Lye. 580. 

<J?A',Q, Root of (palvai, to give light, shine (like <paiva> 11), <pde 5e XP U0 ~°~ 
Bpovos 'Huis Od. 14. 502 ; x^Xai Xenrd cpdovaai Arat. 607 : Hesych. 
also cites a part. (paivTa — XdfinovTa, and Ep. aor. 2 -rreiprj — iipdvr) : — for 
iT£<p7]0op:ai, -nepaapiivos, v. sub <paivoj. The Root $>A- has two main 
branches : 1. expressing light as seen by the eye, <pdoj, <pdos, <paiiva>, 

tpaivai, (pavtpos, (pavos, (paeOco, (pavo~is, iricpavo'icai, <piyyos, etc. 2. 

expressing light as reaching the mind, <pT]pi, (pdoitai, <paTis, <prjp:r], tpwvrj, 
/3djoj. Cf. Sanskr. bha, bhami (splendeo), bbamas, bbanus (lu?nen), with 
bhash, bhan (loqui), Lat. (2) fori, fatum, fama, fas, fabula, etc.; Slavon. 
basni {fabula) : — v. Curt. 407. 

$E'BOMAI, poet. Pass., used only in pres. and impf., = tpoPioptai, to be 
put to flight, flee affrighted, ol 8' kcpe/Sovro icaTa fiiyapov Od. 2 2. 299; 
ivOa mi ivBa (j>(J3ovto II. 15. 345 ; Zv8a ical evGa biame/iev TjSi (p. 8. 107; 

01 8' £<piPovTO lb. 342, cf. 178, 404; fih'ov 'ipnrebov ovh' IcptfiovTO 5. 
527, cf. 12. 136 ; vn6 Ttvt for fear of one, 11. 121 : c. ace. to flee from, 
<pe(iwp:e6a TvBeos vl6v 5. 232. From the Root <&EB-, come <p6@os, 
<po(St(a, etc. ; cf. <pepco <popos cpopiai, Xeyai Xoyos ; Sanskr. bbi, bibhemi 
(timeo) : — Curt. 408. 

(j)£YY a ^°s> "< ov, shining, dub. in Aen.Poliorc. 10. 

cjjEYYirns, ou, 6, = oeXriviTT]s, Tzetz. Lye. 98, Plin. 36. 46. 

(jjeYY ? ^" ' t0 em ' t tight, shine, Manetho 4. 264, 367, etc. 

<j>£YY°"P°^ 0S > ov > giving light, Byz., Eccl. 

4><YY 0S > fos > T °> Ugh*' splendour, lustre, h. Horn. Cer. 279, Pind., Trag. ; 
esp. like <pdos, (puis, daylight, either absol. or with some word added, <p. 
rjXiov Aesch. Pers. 377, Soph., etc.; to (p. tov 0tov Eur. Ale. 722 (v. 
Monk 738); <p. rjp.ipas Aesch. Ag. 1577, cf. Soph. Aj. 673 ; & tpiyyos 
lb. 859, Eur. El. 866 ; SeicaTw tpeyyei itovs in the tenth year, Aesch. Ag. 
504 : — also oi moonlight, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4 ; vvKTtpivd <piyyq, opp. to rjp-t- 
piviiv <pws, Plat. Rep. 508 C; (and in modern Greek cpeyydpi is the moon 
or moonshine, Coraes Heliod. 2. 290, whence prob. some Gramm. falsely 
assumed that cpdos meant daylight, cpiyyos moonlight): — of men, <p. ISeTv, 
irpooiSeiv to see the light, come into the world, Pind. P. 4. 198, Bacchyl. 

2 ; Xurtiv <p. Eur. Or. 954: — simply, day, Id. Hec. 32, Nonn. ; poipiSiov 
<p. = p- r\pap, Eur. in Anth. P. app. 27. 2. the light of torches, etc., 
cp. Xa/iTrdSaiv Aesch. Eum. 1022 ; (p. irvpSs lb. 1029, Cho. 1037: a light, 
torch, Ar. Ran. 445, 455, Xen. Symp. 1. 9 ; pi. (piyyrj watch-fires, Plut. 
Cam. 25, etc. 3. the light of the eyes, </>. ofipMTaiv Eur. Hec. 368, 
1035 ; do-o-aij' Theocr. 24. 73 : — TvcpXbv <p. Eur. Hec. 1068. II. 
light, as a metaph. for delight, glory, pride, joy, etc., Pind. P. 8. 1 38, N. 

3. 113., 4. 21 : of persons, Id. N. 9. 100, cf. Aesch. Ag. 602, Ar. PI. 640 ; 
(3 Tats UpaTs <p. 'AQrjVats Id. Eq. 1319 : — also ttXovtos dvbpt <p. Pind. O. 
2. 102 ; <p. onuipas, of wine, Id. Fr. 118. 2. the light of a thing, 
SiKaioavvrjs, oaxppoavvns Plat. Phaedr. 250 B ; T77S ipvxv s Plut., etc. — 
Cf. <pdos throughout. (tptyyos and <7>dos are prob akin, as fiivdos, fid- 
Bos ; cf. also (pdiyyofiat ; and v. sub <pdw,) 

4><=YY°- T0K0S > ov, producing light, Epiphan. 


(peyyu— QE'PBCl. 


$iyyu>, = cpaivw, to make bright, Hesych. :— Pass, to shine, gleam, yXoyi 
Ar. Ran. 344. u. jntr. to shine, Ap. Rh. 4. 1714, Joseph. A. J. 

3-8,3-, 

4>€yywSt)S, is, (elSos) light, shining, bright, Greg. Naz. 
_ 4>6i8-a.\<j>tTOs, ov, properly, sparing of barley; then, generally, thrifty, 
in Adv. -tojs, Suid. : — Verb. <j>ei8aA<t>i.T«o, A. B. 69. 

4>eiSao-|j.6s, 6, merely f. 1. in Liban. 4. 833. 

#eioiTnTi8T)S, ov, 6, Comic pr. n. in Ar. Nub. ((peiSo/jai, 1777705.) 

<})€iSCtt)S, ov, 6, a member of the <pei8iTiov, Ath. 140 E. 

4>€i8iTia, ra, v. sub (piXiria. 

"JEI'AOMAI: impf. <pei8ovTo (without augm.) even in Soph. El. 716, 
but after a diphth. at the end of the preceding line : — fut. (peiao/jiai Ar. 
Ach. 312, Plat., etc., Ep. irz<pT8T)aonaL II. 15. 215 : — aor. I k<peioap.r]V 
Art., Ep. 3 sing. cpdoaTo II. 24. 236 : — Ep. redupl. aor. 2 TTecpiSofnjv, used 
by Horn, in opt. ire<pX8oip.r}v, Trefidoiro, Od. 9. 277, II. 20. 464, inf. irvpi- 
dioBai II. 21. 101 : pf. part, irecptiafiivos Dio C, Luc; Ep. irtcpihrnxivos 
Nonn. D. 12. 392 : — Dep. 

To spare, Lat. parcere : — I. to spare persons and things 

in war, i. e. not destroy them, c. gen., Ipwwv II. 21. 101 ; dvSpds 24. 158, 
187, cf. Od. 9. 277., 22. 54, etc.; 'IXiov II. 15. 215; dvSpaiv wv "Aprjs 
efeiaaro Aesch. Theb. 41 2 ; pir) <puor) Qiov spare not my life, Soph. Phil. 
749 5 °y Ti 'Stou ovtc Sr/fioaiov 0U0h0iJ.r1y1.aT0s <p. Thuc. I. 90, cf. 3. 74: 
■ — also 'nrnwv (peiSopevos sparing, taking care of them, II. 5. 202 : — absol. 
to spare, be merciful, Thuc. 3. 59. II. ro spare persons and 

things in using them, to use sparingly, most commonly with a negat. oil 
(p. not to spare, i. e. to -use or give freely, ovoi vv rod irep [ScVaos] <pei- 
caro II. 14. 236 ; fir) <pd8eo o'nov Hes. Op. 602 ; <p. m9ov yaaaoOi lb. 
367 ; <p. ov fixe @iov (where either /3i'ou is to be restored, or fiiov expl. 
by attraction to the relat.), Theogu. 908 ; Upwv Kreavwv Solon. 3. 13 ; 
6vfjcricw/j.ev xf/vx^av firjtceTi <pet86p.evoi Tyrtae. 7. 14, cf. 12. 5 ; ov (peiaaro 
vivpas Pind. I. 6 (5). 50; <£ti'5eo rSiv vrjijiiv fir/Si vav/iaxirjv iroieo (cf. 
d(pei8rjs), Hdt. 8. 68, I ; (pdSovro fcivrpcov ovUv Soph. El. 716 ; ri <pti- 
SofteoOa twv \idwv Ar. Ach. 319 ; <p. avTwv ovr iv ttovois kt\, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 2, I, cf. 7. I, 29 ; oi/re tov owftaTOS ovre tuiv ovtwv Andoc. 21. 
I 5 : ^"7 Te XprjiiaTaiv p:f)re irovwv Plat. Phaedo 78 A ; etc. 2. absol. 

to be sparing, be thrifty, live thriftily, <pd8eaOai plv apitivov Theogn. 
931 ; iSta. ixlv <p., 8rjp.ooiq 8e XtcTovpyaiv rjSo/jai Lys. 163. 8 ; robs <pei- 
5ofj.cvovs ical robs a.Kpi0ws StaiTWVTas Andoc. 33. 19 ; 01 yecapyovvTts 
Kal <p. Dem. 753. 21 : — hence <pu86pavos, 77, ov, as Ad], = <pei8co\6s, spar- 
ing, shy, veveiv op/iaoi (peiSopevots Anth. P. 12. 21, cf. 5. 216, 269, etc. ; 
so kiraivoi irdvv Tre<peiopi4voi Luc. Hist. Conscr. 59; Trt<pi8r/ /xiva da/crvXa 
Nonn. D. 12. 392; to <pei86p.evov Plut. 2. 972 F: — Adv. <pti.8opi.iVws, 2 
Cor. 9. 6, Plut. Alex. 25 ; Trnpiiopkvws Hipp. 1139 F, etc. III. 

to draw bach from, turn away from, Lat. abstinere, KtXtvdov Pind. N. 9. 
46 ; tov KLvdvvov Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 18 ; Trjs 6r)pas Bion 2. 12 ; tov Xkyuv, 
tov dicoXovBecv Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 19., Hell. 7. I, 24 ; cpdSov pnjSev wvirep 
ivvous Soph. Aj. 115, cf. Eur. Med. 401, etc.; (and absol., (if) <pd8ea8e 
Eur. Tro. 1285 ; cpdSov fir/Stv Id, Hec. 1044, etc.) ; also c. inf. to spare or 
cease to do, Eur. Or. 393, ubi v. Pors. (387), Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 35 ; also <p. 
p:r) Spaoai Plat. Rep. 574 B. — In Lxx, we find also <p. km twos, tlvi, 
Tiva, and vrrep or nepi tlvos ; also <p. dird twos ; and even (p. ti. — A ' 
contr. form d>eiS€op,<u in Euseb. ap. Stob. 130. 33. 

4>6i86s, 77, ov, sparing, thrifty, Com. Anon. 86 ; also wrongly 4>iB6s, 
Call. Fr. 460, cf. Lob. Technol. p. 2 80. Comp., <pu86repos es tc\ xp*lt iaTa 
Democrit. ap. Stob. 475.6. — A com. Dim. <)»€i8ij\os, like jukicvXos is in 
Philippid. 'Avav. 2, cf. Hor. Od. 3. 23, 2. 

<j>ei8(i>, 60s, contr. ovs, 17, ((puSofiai) a sparing, veicvsov II. 7. 409 ; Biov 
Eur. Hipp. Fr. 9; (p. 'ioTai tlvos Longin. 22. 4; (p. 'ix (iV or TTOitiaOai 
tivos Dion. H. 8. 79., 11.55, etc - : — c - in(.,<peiSoT firjSev' (v ttoiuv from 
sparing, from reluctance to do good, Eur. Ino 16; <p. tis eyiyvero firj 
TrpoavaXajOijvai (sc. ttjv €virpayiav) Thuc. 7- 81. II. absol. 

sparingness, thrift, xpVf aTa fiapSairrovffiv v-nkp$iov, oib' 'dm <pet8u/ Od. 
14. 92., 16. 315, Hes. Op. 367 ; opp. to aaaiTia, Arist. Rhet. 2. 14, 2. 

4>£i8ci]\t|, ■f], = <pu8ca, II. 22. 244, Solon 12.46, Anth. 

<j>6i8a>\ia, J7, = foreg., Ar. Nub. 835, Eccl. 750, Plat. Rep. 572 
C. II. = a.Kpifiet.a, t6£ov xpw/iei'os (pei5ai\ia. Poeta ap. Tryphon. 

in Mus. Crit. I. 48. 

4>ci8o)\6s, r], 6v, also 6s, ov Ar. Nub. 420 (but Lys. 92. 23 seems to be 
corrupt) : — sparing, thrifty, niggard, and as Subst. a niggard, miser, Ar. 
PI. 237, Plat., etc. ; <p. yaoTrjp Ar. Nub. 420 ; <p. ykwaaa a sparing 
tongue, i. e. sparing of words, Hes. Op. 718 : — c. gen., <p. xP 7 )l l "- Taiv ^ at - 
Rep. 548 B ; cj>. avTov Trjs ipvxys lb. 560 C ; <p. nepi ti Eus. in Stob. t. 
4. 104 ; rd <p. iv Sandvais Plut. Galb. 3. Adv. -Xa/s, Plat. Rep. 559 D ; 
also neut. pi. as Adv.,0. olKovojiiiv Id. Phaedr. 256 E. 

4>eC8(dV, avos, 6, an oil-can with a narrow neck, that lets only a little run 
out. Poll. 10. 179, who derives it from Phidon, the inventor of weights 
and measures at Argos : hence cpeiSduvtov fierpov Theophr. Char. 30. 5, 
cf. Strabo 358, Alciphro 3.5, 7 (ubi <pei8a)\cji), Cobet V. LL. 66. 

$ei8(ovi8T|S, ov, 6, Comic prop. n. in Ar. Nub. 65 (from cpdSofiat, and 
perhaps wviopai). 

4>£Icthovt|, 77, a sparing ; "mercy, Suid., Phot. : — also cruris, eais, fi, Cyrill. 


1745 

4>ei<TT6ov, verb. Adj. one must spare, Isocr. 299 C, Plut., etc. 

4>eK\T|, ■q, salt of tartar, La.t.faeculae,faex vini usta, Galen; written 
ct^ckXti in Diosc. Parab. 2. 137, Alex. Trail, etc. 

cbeXXdYtyyia,, 57, prob. due to a confusion with (paXK-, Suid. 

djeXXaras \i0os, 6, a kind of stone, of which statues were made, Clem. 
Al. 42 : lapis pellates in Cato ; written feWearas in Schol. Ar. Nub. 75, 
cptWeras in Suid. (Cf. (p€\\ev$.) 

dieXXsiJS, ias, 6, stony ground, Hesych. (where it is corrupted into (pe\- 
\6s) : — a fem. yrj d>eXXis occurs in Poll. 1. 227, cf. Bockh C. I. no. 93, 
p. 132, cf. 345 : — a masc. cjjsXXeiov, wvos, in Arr. Cyn. 17 ; — and a neut. 
pi. tcL <peX\ia in Xen. Cyn. 5. 18; and this prob. should be restored in 
Isae. 73. 39, KaTexei tov aypov (ptWea 5e aTTa exe'ivy Be8cu«e, v. Harp. 
s. v. <peWea ; Phot, and Suid. also give <pe\\ea, and in A. B. 315 occurs 
another faulty form tpeWepa: v. Schdmann Isae. 401. II. 

•JeXXetis, name of a rocky district of Attica, Ar. Ach. 273, Nub. 71, cf. 
Plat. Criti. 1 1 1 B : — $eXXei-rr|S, ov, 6, a man of Phelleus, Steph. B. 
(The Root appears in the Maced. word niWa, and the Adj. d-tpeXTjs ; 
cf. also (peWaras.) 

ejjeXXcuco, (<pe\\6s) to float like cork, Hesych. 

4>eXXe&>v, wvos, 6, v. sub (peWevs. 

4>€XXivas, on, 6, light as cork, Hesych. : — as name of a kind of water- 
fowl, Opp. Ix. 3. 23 (Schneid.) [t] 

cJjcXXivos, r], ov, made of cork, Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

<j>6XXiov, to, <f>e\XCs, idos, 77, v. sub <pe\\evs. 

4>e\\6-8pvs, vos, r), an Arcadian evergreen tree, more hardy than the 
vpTvos, the Dor. apia, Theophr. H. P. I, 9, 3., 3. 3, 3., 3. 16, 3. 

<j>eXX6-Trovs, 6, 77, vow, to, cork-footed, Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

*EAA0'2, 6, the cork-tree, Lat. quercus suber, Theophr. H.P. 1. 2, 7., 

I. 5, 2, etc. 2. its bark, cork, esp. the cork on a net, Lat. cortex, 
Pind. P. 2. 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, Plat., etc. (Perhaps akin to (p\ot6s 
etc.) II. v. sub (peAAei/s. 

^eXXco, ovs, 77, Cork-land, comic word in Luc. V. H. 2. 4. 

cjjeXXcoSrjs, es, (<pe\Xos, eldos) of cork or bark, Poll. 10.85. 

4>eXovrjs, cj>«X6viov, f. 11. for <paiv6\rjs, <paivo\iov. 

<j>€va-y|J.a, o,tos, to, as if from <pevdaoco, = <pivdKifffiqj, Phot. 

<{>€v&kt|, »), like irr/viicrj, false hair, a wig, Luc. Alex. 59, D. Meretr. II. 
3. (It is doubtful whether cpevd/cri belongs to the Root <peva£, a deception, 
fraud, whence vrjviKrj was formed ; or whether iirjviKTi was the orig. 
form.) [If from <pha£, a ; if from irrfviKr] , a.] 

4>evaKi£<i>, f. crai, to play the <peva£, cheat, lie, Soph. Fr. 792, Theopomp. 
Com. Eip. 1 ; with neut. Adj., tovt dp' t<pevd/ci£es ov; Ar. Ach. 90, cf. 
Dem. 362. 10. 2. trans, to cheat, trick, Tivd Ar. Pax 1087, Plut. 

271, Dem. 20. 5, etc.; wv irecpevd/aice tt(v woXtv (by attraction for a), 
Dem. 363. 29 : — Pass, to be cheated, Dem. 73. 1 ; oV icptvaKioB-qv tin av- 
tov Ar. Ran. 921. 

4>€vo.kikus, Adv. deceitfully, E. M. 

<()6vaKio-|ji6s, cheatery, quackery, imposition, Dem. 760. fin. ; often in 
plur., Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59. 18, Dinarch. 102. I : — so 4><=vdKicru,a, t6, 
Hesych. 

dievaiacrr'fjs, ov, 0, =jp£va£, Schol. Ar. Ach. 88, Byz. 

4>£vaKicm.K6s, 77, 6v, = cpevaKiKos, Poll. 4. 21. Adv. -nws, lb. 24, 51, 
etc. 

<f>evaKo-[iavTis, e<us, o, 77, a lying prophet, Nicet. 2 18 A. 

'f'E'NAS, okos, 6, a cheat, quack, impostor, Ar. Eq. 634, Ran. 909 ; in 
Ar. Ach. 89, perhaps with a play on <poivi£ (the bird). 

*$E'N£1, to slay, obsol. Root, whence comes <povos and some compds. 
like 'ApucpaTOs, fiv\r)<paTos, b8vvf)<paros. To this Root also belongs 
the aor. eweepvov, -nk<pvov (syncop. from the redupl. form iri<pevov, like 
\e\a@eo$ai, \e\a9tiv, nemOeiv), Horn. ; subj. iti(pvrjs, 77 Od. 22. 346, 

II. 20. 172 ; inf. irecpvenev II. 6. 180; part, ir&pvwv (written parox. as if 
it came from a pres. irecpvai), II. 16. 827, ubi v. Spitzn. ; cf. Kark-nupvov : 
and this pres. was actually adopted by Opp. H. 2. 133. To this also 
must be referred the pf. pass, iretpapiai, of which Horn, has 3 sing. itk<pa- 
Tai II. 15. 140, etc.; nktpavTai 5. 531 ; inf. Trecpdadat 13. 447 ; and the 
fut. pass, ireffioeai 13. 829., 15. 140, Od. 22. 217. — Other forms are 
cited in Gramm., aor. 1 <pdaai Phot., Hesych., cf. Schol. P. N. I. 69 ; aor. 
2 part. Ttacpuiv, Hesych.; aor. 2 med., aTr-e(paTO = aTiiBavtv. >. 

sjjep-aXyos, ov, bringing sorrow, Nicet. Eug. 6. 2 15. 

djep-avG-qs, es, flower-bringing, tap Anth. P. 9. 363, Byz. 

cjjtp-aeriris, 180s, 6, 77, shield-bearing, h. Horn. 7. 2, Aesch. Ag. 693, Pers. 
240. 

<J>ep-avY"r|S, £s, bringing light, Nonn. D. 38. 81, etc. ; cf. cpfp€avyf)s. 

#E'PBX1, only used in pres. and impf., except plqpf. kire<p6p(}eiv (v. 
infra): — Poet. Verb (used by Hipp, and Plat. Criti. 115 A), to feed, 
nourish, Tivd h. Horn. 30. 2, Pind. O. 2. 134, Eur. Or. 869 ; of shepherds, 
(p. jSord Eur. Hipp. 75 ; c. gen. rei, Ijret {Hordvqs &ne<pop@H Pods h. Horn. 
Merc. 105 : — also like aw fa, to preserve, Hes. Op. 375. II. Pass. 

to be fed, feed upon a thing, Lat. pasci, vesci, irapegw 8ai9' v<p' wv heptp- 
Bonrjv shall make food for those by whom I feed myself, Soph. Phil. 957: 
— hence, to eat, consume, c. ace, like Lat. depasci, 77 if/vx 7 ! T ° v&pa <P*p- 
QtTat Hipp. 1184 F, cf. Foes. Oec. ; metaph. to feed on, aocpiav Eur. 

5 V 


1746 (pipe — 4>E'Pfi. 

Med. 827 : — absol. to be fed, feed, ra.Se (pepfferai eic oeBev 6\0ov h. Horn. 
30. 4 : also to live, be, Ap. Rh. 4. 1016. 2. like rpetpco, to enjoy, 

have, vSov Pind. P. 5. 147 ; so in Act., (pep/3eiv voov irprjiiTaTov Opp. H. 
2. 643. (Hence (popflr) : from the same Root comes the Lat. herba. 
Curt. 411, connects it with (pepca.) 

<j>epe, v. (pepto ix. 

<j>ep€-avyiis, es, poet, for ipepavyr/s, Anth. P. 9. 634. 

cj>ep^-pOTpvs, v, gen. vos, bearing bunches of grapes, Nonn. D. 19. 53. 

<j>6p-«YYV0S, ov, {eyyvrf) giving surety or bail, or able to do so : — hence, 
generally, to be depended upon, trusty, sure, (ppovprjpa, irpoaTarai Aesch. 
Theb. 449, 797: — capable, sufficient, c. inf., (pepeyyvos Tooavrrjv Zvva- 
p.iv Trapaax"" Hdt. 5. 30; XipifjV <p. Siacuioai tos veas Id. 7. 49, I, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 396, Eum. 87 : — also c. gen. rei, warrant for a thing, able 
to answer for, Soph. El. 942 ; so (pepeyyvijTaros vpos to oeivd Thuc. 8. 

68. — cf. exhy vos - 

^>epi-y\ayi\s, is, bringing or giving milk, Orph. Lith. 216. 

<j>ep6iSenrvos, ov, bringing or giving a meal or feast, Nonn. Io. 6. 23 : 
— in Ar. Vesp. as n. pr. 

<j>ep«-£ij-yos, ov, bearing the yoke, yoked, i'-mros Ibyc. 2. 

<j>ep«-£ei)OS, ov, bringing life, Nonn. D. 12. 6. 

4>ep€-KaKOS, ov, inured to toil or hardship, Polyb. 3. 71, 10., 3. 79. 5- 

4>6p«-Kapiros, ov, yielding fruit, Plut. 2. 495 C, Anth. P. 9. 778, Orph. 

<j>ep€ji.p.6?iiT)s, ov, 6, poet, for (pepe-pieXias, spear-bearing, (pons Mim- 
nerm. 13. 4. 

<j>epe-viKos, ov, carrying off victory, victorious, name of a race-horse of 
king Hiero, Pind. O. I. 29, etc. (The fern. p. n. Bepeviicr] is merely 
Macedon. for bepeviicr], cf. B, @, vil.) 

<j>ep«-oiKos, ov, carrying one's house with one, of the Scythians in Hdt. 
4. 46 : — as Subst. the house-carrier, i. e. snail, Cicero's domiporta, Hes. 
Op. 569 : ace. to others, a kind of wasp, or a tortoise, Hesych., E. M. ; 
cf. (pepoacos. 

4>6pl-Tro\i.s, 10s, 0, 77, upholding the city, Tvxv Pind. Fr. 14 ; cf. (pepk- 
irTo\ts. 

cj>Ep6Troveo), to endure toil or hardship, Eust. Opusc. 209. 27. 

<j>ep«Trovia, r/, patience in toil or hardship, App. prooem. II and 12, 
Eust. Opusc. 209. 20. 

<j>€p6-irovos, ov, bringing toil and trouble, dp.irXaiciai Pind. P. 2. 
56. II. bearing toil, patient thereof, Themist. 149 D, Eust. 

1488. 44, etc. 

iepe-irrepos, ov, bearing wings, winged, Maxim, it. icarapx- 610 : — a 


description in Phot., (different from Hesiod's epepeoiKos), Cratin. 
KXeo/3. 7. 

<j>Ep-6Xfji.os, ov, bringing happiness, Orph. H. 63. 12, etc. 

cpep-oirXos, ov, bearing arms, Maxim, jt. uarapx- 1 80. 

<J?eppe<t>a.TTi.ov, (-ctov in A. B. 3 14), to, a temple or sanctuary of Per- 
sephone, Dem. 1259. 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 369. 

$€pCTe())ao-o-o, 6, Soph. Ant. 894, Eur. Hel. 174 ; #epcr€<j>aTTa. Ar. Ran. 
671, Thesm. 287 ; <S?epp{$arra, Plat. Crat. 404 C, E : = Jlepae<pa<7aa, 
—rra ; v. Ilepcre<p6v7]. On the different senses of this prob. foreign 
word, v. Heind. Plat. 1. c. 

<l?epo-€cp6vT|, poet, for nepce<pav7], often in Pind. ; 4>epcre<j>6v€ia Orph. 

<J>6pTd£a>, collat. form of <pepca, Hesych. 

<j>tpT<XT0S, 77, ov, stoutest, bravest, best, Horn.; tto\v (p. II. I. 581, etc.; 
fieya (p. 16. 21, etc. ; c. dat. modi, x f P crtv Te @iy<pL Te (pepTaroi ^oav 
Od. 12. 246; irepl 5" eyx ei 'A^aiSe (pepraTos eoot II. 7. 289; (pepTaTos 
ok@a> Pind. N. 10. 24 : — of things, greatest, Kaicaiv (pepTarov II. 17. 105 ; 
(p. Xoyoi Pind. P. 5. 63; o ti (pepTaTov dvSpl tvx^v Id. O. ']. 49 : — also 
(pepTtoros, Id Fr. 92. Cf. <pepiOTOs. . II. Comp., (peprepos, a, 

ov, stouter, braver, better, Horn.; iroXv (p. II. 4. 56, etc.; c. dat. modi, 
</>. Pir) /cat \epoi 3. 431, cf. Od.6. 6, etc. ; ovic bXiyov <p. eyx ei I'- 1 9- 
217; c. inf., Oeol . . (peprepoi dot vorjoai Od. 5. 170; (p. iraTpbs ydvos 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 70, cf. Aesch. Pr. 768: — of things, 0.7011', TeXevTa Pind. 
O. I. 12, P. I. 68 : — 7roA.ii (pepTepbv ioTiv 'tis much better, II. I. 169, etc. ; 
c. inf., Od. 12. 109., 21. 154 : — els to (p. TiBei to peXXov Eur. Hel. 346 : 
— TtTTiyos (pepTepov qoeis, as Adv., Theocr. I. 148. 

<|>6pT6s, J?, ov, verb. Adj. endurable, ov TXaTas ov (pepTas Eur. Hec. 159 : 
cf. dtpepros. 

<j>cpTpov, contr. for (pepeTpov, II. 18. 236. 

^E'PXi, a Root only used in pres. and impf. ; Horn, has several irreg. 
forms, 2 plur. imper. (pepre II. 9. 171 ; 3 sing. subj. (pep-pot, II. 18. 308, 
Od. 5. 164., 10. 507., 19. Ill ; (2 sing. (pep-noda Call. Dian. 144): inf. 
<pepep.ev 11. 9. 411, etc.: impf. <pepov Ion. (pepeoice, (pepeaicov, Od. 9. 
429., 10. 108 : — hence also come the rare verb. Adj. (pepTos (cf. d(pep- 
tos, OvpupepTos), and the collat. form (popeai. II. from 

the Root *OI"fi, fut. oloai, Dor. olaui Theocr., I pi. olaevp.es Id. 15. 
133 ; Ep. imper. oloe, of a form between aor. I and 2, Od. 22. 106, 481 
(cf. Ar. Ach. 1099, etc., Ran. 482), oloeroj II. 19. 1 73, Od. 8. 255 ; 3 pi. 
oioovTwv in Antim. ap. Ath. 468 B; inf. olaeiv Pind. P. 4. 181, Ep. 
oloep-ev Od. 3. 429, oloe/ievat 11. 3. 1 20, Od. 8. 399, etc.: — Ion. aor. I 
aioa, inf. otoat Philo 1. 61 1, (but avyoai, with augm. retained, Hdt. I, 
gen. pi. <pepe-mepvyaiv in Opp. H. 2. 482, from <J>ep6iTT€piry°s, ovfG?*- 157) : — fut. med. o'loofiai Horn., Att. ; also in pass, sense, Eur. Or. 440, 


<j>6peirTepu£, 0, fj. 

<f>epe-TTT6\£p.os, ov, poet, for <pepeiro\ep:os, warlike, vrjvol <p. ships of 
war, prob. 1. in Orac. ap. Paus. 10. 9. 

4>ept-iTTo\i.s, 10s, o, 7), poet, for (pepenoXts, Opp. H. I. 197, Nonn. 

4>6p€cr-(3ios, ov, bearing life or food, life-giving, food-giving, yaia h. 
Horn. Ap. 341, Hes. Th. 693 ; ovOap dpovprjs h. Horn. Cer. 450; dpovpa 
h. Horn. 30. 9 ; Arjp.r;Tpos otclxvs Aesch. Fr. 290 : — also <p. "Hpa Emped. 
100 (Mullach) ; Arjw Antiph. 'A7P. 1 ; and often in late Ep. 

<j>epeo--craKT|s, es, gen. eos, like <pepaams, shield-bearing, of men, Hes. 
Sc. 13, Nonn., etc.; Te\api>v Tryph. II. 

<J>£pEo-o-C-TrovoS, ov, poet, for (pepeirovos, ov, prob. 1. Welcker Syll. 

135-5- 

<(>6p6-crTa<j)ijXos, ov, yielding bunches of grapes, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 
B, Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 11, Opp., etc. 

4>ep«-o-Taxvs, v, bearing ears of corn, av\a£ Nonn. D. 42. 330, etc. 

<J)€p€Tp€tJop.ai, Pass, to be carried on a (pepeTpov, Plut. Marcell. 8. 

4>epeTpios, 6, Lat. feretrius, epith. of Zeus, Dion. H. 2. 34, etc. 

<))6p6Tpov, to, ((pepw) a bier, litter, Lat. feretrum, Polyb. 8. 31, 4: — 
contr. (pepTpov II. 18. 236. 

4>cpT|V, Aeol. for <pepeiv. 

4>«pitrTOs, 77, ov, like (pepraros, stoutest, bravest, best, dvSpa <peptOT0v II. 
9. IIO; but, mostly in addresses, (pepiOTe 11.6. 123., 15. 247, etc.; cpi- 
piOTe KaSp.elcav d'raf Aesch. Theb. 39 ; Si fepiare SeoiroTuiv Soph. O. T. 
1 149; Sj (pepiCTe Plat. Phaedr. 238 D; (pipiOToi II. 23. 409: — cf. 
(pepTaros. 

4>6pixa, aros, to, (<pepTJ) that which is borne, a load, burden : the fruit 
of the womb, Aesch. Ag. 118; fruit of the earth, Id. Supp. 690. 

4>«pvfi, 77, (fepai) that which is brought by the wife (cf. evSov), a dowry, 
portion, Lat. dos, Hdt. 1. 93, Eur. I. A. 47, etc., Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 19, 
Aeschin. 32. 22 ; <p. depawovTis handmaids given as a dowry, Aesch. 
Supp. 979: also in plur. of a single dower, Eur. Or. 1662, Med. 956, 
etc. ; (pepval -noXepov, of a wife won in battle, Eur. Ion 298. 
<|>€pvi£<i), f. oa>, Att. (£, to portion, endow, irdpOevov (pepvy Lxx. 

<j>cpviov, t6, ((pepai) a fish-basket, Menand. Incert. 69, Ael'. N.A. 17. 18, 

Alciphro I. 9, Poll. 6. 94:— in Hesych. written <p€p|ua, to.— On the 

accent, v. Arcad. 1 19. 
4>epvo-(popos, ov, bringing a portion, dowered, Eccl. 
<j>cpvb>, = (pepai, Gramm. in Valck. Ammon. p. 195, as a metathesis of 

(pepw ; whence Dind. reads (ppeai. 


Xen. Oec. 18. 6 : but fut. pass. oloOrjaojxai Dem. 1094. 8, Arist. Phys. 3. 
5, 13, (If-) Eur. Supp. 561 : — pf. pass. Trpo-oToTat Luc. Paras. 2 : — 
post-Horn. verb. Adj. o'iotos Thuc. 7. 75 ; but dvcooTos Hdt. 6. 66 ; 
oloTeov Soph. Ant. 310, Plat. III. from the Root *'ENE'Kfi, 

'ENETKn, (primarily perhaps "ErKfi, cf. oyxos) ; aor. I jjveyica, 
Ion. 771/eiKa, Ep. eveina, and aor. 2 fjveyKOv : of these aorists the 
usage is very complex: — Attic forms: — Indie, 1st pers. mostly 
ijveyKov, though fjveyica occurs in Soph. El. 13, Eur. Ion 38, Isocr. 
311 B, Aeschin. 28. 19, and in compos, with Preps.; 2nd pers. always 
Tjveyicas, (e. g. in Ar. Thesm. 743, oeico. pfjvas avT' eyib T\veyitov is 
answ. by r\veyitas ov; cf. Av. 540, Soph. Tr. 741); — 3rd pers. ijveyKe, 
common to both forms of aor. ; — dual Si-eveyKdrrjv Plat. Legg. 723 B ; 
plur. always r/veyKap.ev, -are, -av (for the isolated form Si-rjveyicop.ev in 
Xen. Oec. 9. 8 is justly rejected) : — Imperat., 2 sing, eveyice Eur. Heracl. 
699, Ar. Eq. no, Xen., (eveyicov only from a conj. of Pors. in Anaxipp. 
Qpeap 1); 3 sing. eveyuaTO) Ar. Pax 1149, Thesm. 238, Plat., Xen.; 2 
plur. e£-eveyuaTe Ar. Ran. 847 : — Subj. eveyKoj common to both: — 
Optat, I pers. kveytcaLfU Eur. Hipp. 393, Plato Crito 43 C ; 3 pers. 
eveyicai Soph. Tr. 774, but eveyuot Id. Fr. 105, Plat. Rep. 330 A, cf. 
Thuc. 6. 20, etc. ; plur. 2 pers. eveyuane (vulgo evey/care) Eur. Heracl. 
751: — Inf. iveyKeiv, never eveyicai: — part, eveyuuiv Pind and Att., 
eveyicas only in late writers as N. T., (for in Xen. Mem. 1.2, 53 4f- 
eveyuovTes should prob. be restored, as di-eveytcovoa, Ovv-eveyic6vTes have 
been, lb. 2. 2, 5, An. 6. 5, 6 : — in Med. the aor. 1 is exclus. used, (2 pers, 
i)veyua) Eur. Supp. 581, Xen. Oec. 7.13; 3 pers. fjveyicaTo Soph. Tr. 
462, Plat. Rep. 406 B, etc ; I plur. rjveyK&peda Id. Ion 530 B, cf. Phil. 
57 A ; inf. ela-eveyuaoOai Isocr. Antid. § 201 (188); part, eveyicdfievos 
Aeschin. 18. 29, cf. Xen. Ages. 6. 2), except that imper. eveyicov occurs 
in Soph. O. C. 470. Ion. and Ep. forms: — here the aor. I may be said 
to be exclus. used, for in 11. 18. 147, Od. 21. 196, many Mss. give 3 sing, 
optat. eveiicai for eveiicoi, and the isolated Ep. inf. evencepcev (for evey- 
KeTv) remains in II. 19. 194, cf. ovveve'iKopm : — I pers., dv- and dir- 
eveiica Horn., 2 pers. dir-eveacas II. 14. 255 ; 3 pers. rjveace, Ep. evetice, 
Horn., Hdt. ; plur. 1 pers. eveiicap.ev Od. 24. 43 ; 3 pers. ijveiicav, Ep. 
eveacav Horn., Hdt.; imperat., 2 sing, evemov Anacr. 62 ; 2 pi. iveiicaTe 
Od. 8. 393 ; — inf. kvet/cai, Horn., Hdt., Pind. ; — part, eveiicas II., Hdt. : — 
Med., 3 sing. dv-eveiicaTO II. 19. 313; 3 pi. qveiicavTo 9. 127, Hdt. I. 
57 (sometimes wrongly written eveiicavTo, eo-eveiicavTo) Hdt. 2. 180., 7. 
152; — part. evencdp.evos Alcae 35. See more in Veitch Gr. Verbs, 


4>ep-otKQS, ov, an animal like a white squirrel, to judge, from the i, pp. 573 sq.— From the same Root come the post-Horn, tenses, pf. evqvoxa. 




Dem. 550. 10., 612. 12; ovv-evijvoxkvai Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 22 ; /ict- 
evTjvox&s Plat. Crit. 113 A. — Pass., fut. kvexOfjcroLiai Arist. Phys. 3. 5. 
18, (kv-) Thuc. 7. 56 ; (/rax-) Isocr. 295 A ; aor. pass. i\vkxOr}V Xen. An. 
4. 7, 12, and often in compds., Ion. drc-iiveixO-qv Hdt. 1.66, etc., (rrepi-) 
lb. 84: — pf. kv-rp/eyiiai, kv-f}veKTai Plat. Rep. 584 D ; ela-evrp/eKTai Eur. 
Ion 1340; dv-ev-qveytcrai C.I. no. 76; Ion. k£-evr]veiyLikvos Hdt. 8. 37; 
plqpf. irpoff-ivrjveKTo Xen. Hell. 4. 20). 

(From the Root <3>EP-, come cpkpfxa, cpkpeTpov, cpapkrpa, cpopos, 
cpopd, cpopkai, cpopros, cpkpv-q ; perhaps cpopfios, cpkpfiai, cpoppr) ; cf. Sanscr. 
bbar, bharami, bibharmi (fero, sustento), bharas (onus), bhritis (merces) ; 
Lat. fero, ferculum, ferax, fertilh, fords, fortuna ; Goth, bar, baira (fero, 
fario, bear), baurthi (bilrde, bur/hen), gabaurths (geburt, birth), barn, 
(bairn, i. e. child) ; A. Sax. here (Scot, bear, barley) ; Old H. Germ, bara 
(bahre, bier); — Curt. 411. — From the Root 'ENEK-, 'ErK, come cirjve- 

KTjS, TTOOTJVeKTjS, OfKOS, etc.) 

Radic. sense, to bear : A. Act. : I. to bear or 

carry a load, kv TaXdpoicti cpkpov ixeXirj8ka KapnovlX. 18.568; pkya ep- 
yov, 8 ov 8vo y' dvSpe cpkpotev 5. 303 ; r)yov p.ev firjXa, cpkpov 0' evfjvopa 
olvov Od. 4. 622, etc.; x°as Aesch. Cho. 15; x e P ai 0-> <P- ^ &l*ois 
Soph. Ant. 429, Tr. 564 ; o-nXa cp. Ppaxiovi Eur. Hec. 15 : — to bear (as 
a device) on one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc.: — cp. v-nb {fuv-nv or 
^u/vrjs v-rro, of a pregnant woman, Aesch. Cho. 992, Eur. Hec. 762 ; so 
yaarkpi Kovpov cp. II. 6. 58 : — in Trag. a stronger phrase for <=x w > ayvcis 
at/xaTos x e ?P as <P- t0 have hands clean from blood, Eur. Hipp. 316, cf. 
Phoen. 1529; yXuiaaav evcprj/xov cpkpeiv Aesch. Cho. 581, cf. Theb. 622, 
Supp. 994 ; KaXbv (p. GTo/xa Soph. Fr. 669 ; whocpov fidaiv cp. Id. Tr. 
967 : — with Advs. of place to which, irrj 87) . . Tojja cpkpeis; Od. 21. 362; 
■npoaai cp. lb. 369 ; cp. e'iaca, evrevOev, oiKaSe Ar. Vesp. 1444, Plat. : — 
Med. to carry with one, cpopfif)v Hdt. 7. 50 ; cpepvds 86/xois Eur. Andr. 
1282, etc. II. to bear, with collat. notion of motion, often in 

Horn, of anything that makes one move, -nodes <pkpov II. 6. 514 ; -irkStXa 
ra jxiv cpkpov 24.341, etc.; so horses are said apiia cpkpeiv 2.838., 5. 
232, etc. ; of ships, Od. 16. 323, cf. II. 9. 306, etc. ; and men, fxkvos or 
pikvos xeipcov lOvs tivos cpkpeiv to bring one's strength to bear right upon 
or against him, II. 5. 506., 16. 602. 2. of a wind, to bear along, 

[dW/ios] <p. vfjds re /cat airovs Od. 10. 26 ; axeSirjv dve/xoi (pkpov evOa 
Kal evOa 5. 330, cf. 4. 516, II. 19. 378, etc. : absol., kneXaaae cpkpaiv 
dvefios Od. 3. 300., 5. III., 7. 277, etc.; 6 Popkas els tt)v 'EXXdSa cpkpei 
is fair for Greece, Xen. An. 5. 7, 7 : — metaph., oirq dv o \6yos wanep 
nvev/xa (p. Plat. Rep. 394 D ; cppeves Svcapicroi cp. Tivd Aesch. Cho. 
1023, cf. Theb. 6S7. — In this sense, often in Pass., v. infra B. III. 

to bear, endure, suffer, Xvypd Od. 18. 135, cf. Hes. Op. 213 ; ar-qv <p. 
Hdt. I. 32 ; x a ^ lv ° v , Cvyov Aesch. Ag. 1066, 1226; Trrj/xovds, ko.k6v, 
TVX as Aesch. Pers. 293, etc. ; ra ttjs tvxv s Thuc. 2. 60 ; tcLs ov irpoa- 
■nKovaas dfxapTias Antipho 1 2 2. 14; also of food, kffOiovai irXkov fj 8v- 
vavrai <p. Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 21 : — Med. to bear as one' own burden, 
Antipho 124. 13. 2. often with qualifying words, <p. -irquaTa 

Kocrpicp Pind. P. 3.148; criyji na/ca Eur. Hec. 738; opyrj tov voXepiov 
Thuc. I. 31, cf. 5. 80; — esp. with an Adv., <p. vppiv prjiSiais Hes. Op. 
213; Papkais, micpZs, Seivws, xaXeirws cpkpeiv ri, like Lat. aegre, graviter 
ferre, to bear a thing impatiently, take it ill or amiss, Hdt. 5. 19, Eur. 
Ion 610, Plat., etc.; also ovoneTais, fiapvarovais <p. Aesch. Pr. 752, Eum. 
794 ; — phrases expressed in one word by Svacpopeiv, and opp. to /covtpcDs, 
tvnopajs, ivitiTws, ivxtp&s, (ifievuis, paSiais, -npoOijiais cpkpfiv ti, Lat. 
leviler ferre, to bear a thing cheerfully or patiently, take it easily, quietly, 
etc., Hdt. 1. 35., 9. 18, 40, etc. ; aZaav <pkpztv us pqard Aesch. Pr. 
104 : — these phrases are constructed mostly c. ace. rei ; also c. part., 
Papkais rjvetice iduiv ti Hdt. 3. 155, cf. Pind. P. 2. 171, Ar. Thesm. 385, 
etc. ; also km tivi, taking <pkpetv in intrans. sense, fiapkois or Kov<pas 
cpkpav krrl rots ytyevqp.kvois Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 21., 3.4,9, cf. Isocr. 281 
A, Dem. 1339. 20 ; c. dat. only, (iapkws <pkpetv rots irapovai Xen. An. I. 
3, 3, cf. Hell. 3. 4, 9., 5. 1, 29 ; later x a ^- en '" s <t>- 8"i T 'i 7r /'" s Tl Diod. 17. 
Ill, Julian. Enc. Const. 1 7 C. IV. to bring, fetch, el . . Beds 

avrbv kve'iKoi Od. 21. 196 (so dyayot 201) ; (p. anoiva II. 24. 502 ; dpva 
3. 120; evrea 18. 191 ; to£o. Od. 21. 359; nvr)iuoas Aesch. Th. 675 ; 
SaSa. Ar. Nub. 1490, etc. ; <p. yr\v re Kal vSaip iiapcL PaciXka Hdt. 7. 131, 
etc. : — Med. to carry or bring with one, or for one's own use, TroSavtirrpa 
Od. 19. 504 ; olvov Alcae. 35 ; cf. Hdt. 4. 67., 7. 50. 2. to bring, 

offer, present, Swpa Od. 8. 428, etc. ; pikXos Pind. P. 2. 7 ; x " 5 TWl 
Aesch. Cho. 487 ; nk-nXov <p. 8wpr)fxd rivi Soph. Tr. 602 ; SSipa irpos riva 
Xen. An. 7. 3, 31 : — X"P IV Ttv ^ <Ph HV t0 g rmt an y one a favour,^do him 
a kindness, II. 5. 211, Od. 5. 307, etc., and Att. ; in like sense, ?jpa and 
kiriripa <pkpeiv II. I. 572, Od. 3. 164, etc ; (p. rivl evvoiav, ovqaiv Aesch. 
Supp. 489, Soph. O. C. 287 : — but after Horn., x°P'" ™^ <P*P HV was 
used like Lat. gratiam referre, to shew gratitude to him, Pind. O. 10. 
21. 3. to bring, produce, work, cause, [d<7Tr)p] <pkpei nvperbv 

fipoToioiv II. 22. 31 ; oaaav .. j'jre <p. K\kos dvOpimoiaw Od. I. 283, 
cf. 3. 204 ; KaKov, Trfj/xa, a\yea, etc., to work one woe, II. 8. 541, Od. 
12. 231, 427, etc. ; ZrjiorriTa cp. tail to bring war upon one, Od. 6. 
203 ; 'hpr}<x <p. rivi II. 3. 132., 8. 516 ; -noXepiov Hes. Sc. 150; so in Pind. 
and Att.; — rkx^at . . cboPov tpkpovoiv paOeiv Aesch. Ag. 1135 :— also 


$E'PO. 1747 

Siavep to h'maiov ecpepe as justice brought with it, brought about, i. e. as 
was just, no more than just, Hdt. 5. 58: — to -produce, bring forward, 
■napaSeiy/xaTa Isocr. 141 A, etc ; irdaas ahias Dem. 1328. 22 : — to cite, 
produce, rrjv &pp.6TTovaav alriav Id. 1404. 14. 4. yJvQov or dyye- 

Xirjv <p. rivi to bring one word, bring a message, II. 10. 288., 15. 175, 
202, Od. I. 408 ; Xoyov Pind. P. 8. 54 ; eirio-roXds <p. tiv'l Soph. Aj. 781, 
cf. Tr. 493 ; kitiOToX-qv Xen. Ages. 8. 3 ; etc. : — hence, like dyykXXw, 
to tell, announce, irevddu, cp&riv Aesch. Theb. 370, Ag. 9 ; catpks tc -npa.- 
yos Id. Pers. 248, cf. Ag. 639, 1027, etc.: — so in Med., XSyovs <p. Eur. 
Supp. 583 ; but also, dyyeXias tiros (pkpeoSai to have it brought one, 
receive, Id. Phoen. 1546, cf. Hes. Fr. 39. 5. to pay something due, 

discharge a debt, etc. ; <popov -rkdaapa TaXavra, <p. to pay as a tax or 
tribute, Thuc. 4. 57, cf. Plat. Polit. 298 A ; t>aop.6v Xen. An. 5. 7, 10 ; 
Xpr)P-a.Ta Tagavres cp. Thuc. I. 19; luoBov <p. Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 12, (but 
also to receive pay, LiioObv Svo Spax/xas ttjs fjixkpas Ar. Ach. 66 ; at vfjes 
jxiadbv ecpepov Thuc. 3. 17, cf. Xen. An. I. 3, 21, Oec. 1. 6, infra v. 2); 
<p. kvvka offoXovs ttjs p.va.s tokovs Lys. Fr. 2. 2, cf. Lycurg. 150. 42 : — 
also of property, to bring in, yield as rent, <p. LiiaOaiaiv tov kvtavTOv Isae. 
54. 27. 6. to refer as due, assign, ascribe, ti em ti Plat. Tim. 37 

E, Charm. 163 D, and often in Polyb. 7. iprjcpov cpkpecv to give 

one's vote, Lat. ferre suffragium, Aesch. Eum. 674, 680, Andoc. I. 12, 
Isae. 85. 31 ; \pr)<pos icad' r)p.G>v o'iaeTai (as Pass.) Eur. Or. 440; rrepl 
TavTTjs \pfj<pos o'wBi]<jeTai Dem. 1094. 8 ; vrrip dyaivos Lycurg. 148. 30, 
cf. 149. 15 : — hence cpkpeiv Tivd, to elect, appoint or nominate to an office, 
(pkpetv x°pyy° v Dem. 496. 19., 996. 20 sq., cf. Plat. Legg. 753 D, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 6, 19 : — Med. to choose, adopt, Tavrav (Siot&v Eur. Andr. 
786. V. to bear, bring forth, produce, whether of the earth or 

of trees, etc., <p. apovpa (pap/tana Od.4. 229; apareXoi cp. olvov 9. no; 
vijaos cp. wpia -navTa lb. 131, cf. Hes. Op. 1 1 7, 565 ; r) yr) Kapirbv cpkpei 
Hdt. 9. 139; yvai cp. (Hotov Aesch. Fr. 184; cf. Pind. N. 11.52, Eur:, 
etc. : — absol. to bear, bear fruit, be fruitful, r) yrj cpkpei Hdt. 5. 82 ; at 
dpnreXot. cpkpovaiv Xen. Oec. 20. 4 : — also of living beings, t6ttos cp. dv- 
Spas Plat. Tim. 24 C : — tj kveynovGa one's country, Io. Lyd. de Mag. 3. 
26 ; or Mother Earth, M. Anton. 4. 48 : — generally to create, form, 
HrjveTos 1k/.nTTj cp. Philostr. 799. 2. metaph. to bring in, yield, 

produce, dywv 6 to ttov cpkpoov i)tuv the contest that carries or decides 
everything, Hdt. 8. 100 ; to nav rjjiTv tov TroXkpiov cpkpovat at vijes the 
ships give us our main strength in the war, lb. 62 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 
109. VI. to bear, carry off or away, Krjpes eftav 6avdroto cpk- 

povaai II. 2. 302 ; cp. Ttvct en ttovov 14. 429., 17. 7 J 8, etc. ; of the wind, 
etc., dve/ios ..cpkpaiv Kal /cv/ia Od. 5. Ill, (so omj dv 6 Xoyos oia-irep 
itvevp.a cpkpri, TavTn hkov Plat. Rep. 394 D) ; esp. of storms, Od. 4. 516., 
10.48; proverb., evos cpkpotev dvapiragacrai deXXai may the winds sweep 
away the word, Od. 8. 409, cf. 19. 565 ; of a river, Hdt. 1. 189 : — Med. 
to carry off with one, Od. 15. 19, Xen., etc.: to get, x°&s eK Kpr/v-qs Soph. 
O. C. 470; ffoGKdv dvd tivos Aesch. Eum. 266. 2. to carry away 

as booty or plunder, evapa, Tevxea II. 6. 480., 1 7. 70 ; drepirka SaiTa, 
Od. 10. 124; alya Xkovre cp. II. 13. 199; "Apmnai .. SeTirvov cp. Aesch. 
Eum. 51 ; cp. piq kvex^pa Antipho 142. 35 ; and often in the phrase 
cpkpeiv Kal dyeiv, v. sub dyai 1. 3: also dpwdgetv Kal cp. Lys. 159.28; 
also cpkpeiv alone, to rob, plunder, Geuiv lepd Eur. Hec. 804 ; dXXrjXovs 
Thuc. 1.7; and in Pass., cpepop.evoi BaKx^f v-no Eur. Bacch. 759 : — Med. 
in same sense, evapa II. 22. 7.45 ; ireXeKeas diKbvh'e cp. 23. 856; cf. Od. 10. 
1 24., 15. 378 ; so also in Xen., etc. 3. to carry off, gain, esp. by toil or 

trouble, to win, achieve, ij Ke cpepyai Likya Kpdros II. 18. 308; Tp'mooa 
Hes. Op. 655 ; Tamv'iKia Soph. El. 692 ; refc dpiffTeta, tA vtKrjT-fjpia Plat. 
Rep. 468 C, Legg. 657 E : — also, to receive one's due, cp. x°-P lv Soph. 
O. T. 764 ; LiiaObv cpkpeiv (v. supra lv. 5) ; TeTTapas ttjs -fjixkpas bjio- 
Xoiis cpkpaiv Menand. 'OXvvO. 3 ; -nXeov cp. Soph. 0.0.651, cf. O. T. 
1 190, El. 1089, Plat., etc.: — so in Med., where the notion of doing it 
for oneself is strengthd., icpdros, kvSos cpkpeaOai II. 13. 486., 22.217; 
Senas, Tevx ea t0 carry off as a prize, 23. 663, 667, etc.; dedXov cp. to 
carry off, win a prize, 9. 127., 23.413; t<1 vpuna cpkpeaOai (sc. dedXa) 
23. 538, 663, etc. ; so in Att. ; — hence, metaph., rd irpuiTa, Ta Sevrepa 
cpkpea6ai to win and hold the first, the second rank, Hdt. 8. 104, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 9. 78 ; -nXeov or TtXeTov cpkpeaOai to get more or a larger 
share for oneself, gain the advantage over any one, TivSs Hdt. 7. 2 1 1, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 500, Eur. Hec. 308, etc. ; Tavra kill a/xiKpSv ti kcpkpovTO 
tov iroXe/xov this they received as a small help towards the war, Hdt. 4. 
129; x°P lv cpkpeaOai Andoc. 21. 2; cp. t^v d-nexOeiav ainSiv Antipho 
124. 13; bveidr) Plat. Legg. 762 A; cp. ebak@eiav eK tivos Soph. El. 969; 
DaKpv irpbs tuiv kXv6vtoiv Aesch. Pr. 638; bvoiia eK tivos Aeschin. 18. 
29 : — the Med. cpkpeaOai therefore is used generally of everything which 
one gets for oneself, for one's own use and profit, which one takes and 
carries away, esp. to one's own home, e. g. II. 4. 97, Od. 2.410, Hes. Fr. 
39. 8 : — hence cpkpeiv or cpkpeaOai is often used pleon., v. infra xi : — to 
lake home what one has received from another, -napd tivos Hdt. 5. 47., 
6. 100. x 4. to receive tidings, hear, learn, like Lat. accipere (sc. 
nuntium), Valck. Phoen. 1450. VII. absol., of roads, ways,' 

etc., to lead to a place, f/ 68bs cpkpei els . . or k-ni.. , like Lat. via fert or 
ducit, ad.., ks ipov Hdt. 2. 122, cf. 138, Thuc, etc.; ttjs li\v es dpi^ 

5 T2 


1748 

ariprjv irrl Kaptrjs (p., tt)s SI h Se£iav is ^StrdpTtjv Hdt. *]. 31 ; enl 'Sovoa. 
Xen. An. 3. 5, 15; aw\rj oTpos ds "AiSov <pip(i Aesch. Fr. 222; 77 (is 
&f]/3as (pipovoa 6S6s Thuc. 3. 24; 7) Ovpa 77 ds tov Krjirov (pipovaa the 
door leading to the garden, Dem. 1 155. 13 ; at ds ttjv iroXiv <p. irv\ai, 
at iirl to tcixos <p. K\ipaK(s Xen. Hell. 7- 2, 7 : cf. dyca II. 2. then 

of a district, tract of country, etc., to stretch, extend to or towards, like 
Lat. vergere or spectare, ad.. , (pipdv iiri or is OdXaoaav Hdt. 4. 99; 
is T7ji/ p(&oyaiav lb. 100; x a P la irpos votov (pipovTa Id. 7. 201 ; so in 
Polyb., etc. 3. to lead or tend to an end or object, is alayiv-nv 

{pipit, Hdt. I. 10 ; tcL is dn(aiv tpepovra Id. 4. 90 ; is pxdfirjv, is cpofiov 
<pipov Soph. O. T. 517,991; ds okvov Eur. Supp. 295; t<x tt/jos to 
iyiaivdv (pipovra that which /eaak to health, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 31 ; rd 
'X VT 1 T V S viroipias (pipa (is Tiva the traces of suspicion lead to a certain 
person, Antipho 119. 7 : — to contribute, avail, rpoipal piya <p. (Is ap(rdv 
Eur. I. A. 563 ; piya <p. (Is iroXndav Plat. Rep. 449 D. 4. to aim 

at a thing, hint or point at, refer to it, (is or irpos ti, often in Plat. ; esp. 
of oracles, omens, etc., Hdt. I. 120, (who in like manner uses ex eiv e ' s 
or irpos ti) ; Is dprjtovs dywvas (pipov to pavTrj'iov Hdt. 9. 33, cf. 6. 19, 
so I?ti ti Thuc. 1. 79 ; irpos ti Plat. Rep. 558 C ; toutt) voos (<p(pe 
Hdt. 9. 120; 77 tov Sijpov (pipa yvwprj, ws. . , the people's opinion in- 
clines to this, that.. , 4. 11, Thuc, etc.: c. inf., t5/v 77 yvuiprj i(p(p( avp- 
PdXXdV their opinion inclined to giving battle, Id. 5. 1 18., 6. 1 10 ; irXiov 
(<p(pi ol 77 yvwprj icaT(pydaao0ai his opinion inclined rather to. . , Hdt. 
8. 100, cf. 3. 77 : similar is the Lat. fert animus, c. inf., as in Ovid. Met. 
I. I. 5. in Hdt. 3. 134, <pipd is used much like avpcpipd, it tends 

(to one's interest), is expedient, (pipd 001 iir dp(puT(pa Tavra itokTv ; so 
/Jiiya (p. (is iroXirdav Plat. Rep. 449 D, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 42. 6. 

ti lead, direct, ttjv 7roA.11/ Plut. Lucull. 6, cf. infra x: — <p. ttjv dpyqv, ttjv 
alriav iiri Tiva Polyb. 22. 14, 8., 33. 5, 2 : to refer, to iiri ti Plat. Rep. 
478 B, etc. "VIII. to carry or have in the mouth, i. e. to speak- 

much of, iroXiiv <pipdv Tiva iv toxs BtafioXais Aeschin. 85. 33 ; more 
freq. in Pass., piya toi (pip(Tai irdp oiB(v Pind. P. I. 1 70; (v, itovnpuis 
<pip(O0ai to oewell or ill spoken of, Xen. Hell. 1. 5, 17., 2. I, 6; aTipais 
<p. Ep. Plat. 328 E; absol. (pip(Tai, like Lat. fertur, [the report] is car- 
ried about, i. e. it is said, they say, c. ace. et inf., toiov8( <pip(Tai irpijypa 
yiyv(aOai Hdt. 8. 104; hence rd. (p(pop(va=Td X(yop(va, Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 238 ; — generally, iv xpovois (pip(Tai pvrj pov(vopivois, is reckoned 
to be, is placed, dated, Strabo 56. IX. the imper. <pip( in Horn, 

keeps its orig. sense, bear, carry, bring : but, like ay(, it soon came to 
be used as an Adv. come, now, well, 1. before another imper., 

<pip( ydp ar)paiv( Aesch. Pr. 294; cpip' diri S77 pot Soph. Ant. 534; (p. 
St) fioi t65( (iiri Plat. Crat. 385 B, cf. Ar. Pax 960. 2. before 

I pers. sing, or plur. of subj. used imperatively, <pip( duoi/Goi, (pip( ott)- 
aaifuv Hdt. 1. 11,97; <p. SI vvv .. (ppdaai 2. 14 ; and often in Att., (pip' 
iSai, rt 8' tfoBrjv Ar. Ach. 4 ; (pip( St) tcaTiSai Ar. Pax 361 ; <p. 877 lSaip(v, 
(p. Sr) cric(\pajp(6a Plat. Gorg. 455 A, Prot. 330 B, etc., v. Elmsl. Heracl. 
559, Med. 1242 : — more rarely before 2 pers., <p(p( .. piABris Soph. Phil. 
300; so <pip(T(, .. ir(ipaod( Hdt. 4. 127. 3. before a question 
which usually serves to refute another, (p(p( . . Tpoirdia ituis dpa ottjo(is ; 
Eur. Phoen. 571; <p. 5?) vvv ..Tt yap.(I0' rjfids; Ar. Thesm. 589, cf. 
Ach. 541, Plat. Rep. 348 C ; (p. piZv oiic dvdyicr/. . ; Id. Legg. 805 D ; 
<p. irpos 6(wv iruis. . ; Id. Gorg. 514 D ; mostly in phrase <p(p( yap, tp(p( 
rts ydp ovtos ; Ar. Nub. 218; <p. yap irpos Tivas XP 7 ) Tro\(p.(iv ; Isocr. 
79 B, cf. Antipho 133. 36, Plat., etc. 4. <p(p(, (dv (vpwpi(v.. , come 
let us see if we can find . . , quin experiamur, Stallb. Plat. Crat. 430 
A. 5. <p(p( c. inf. suppose, grant that so and so is the case, 
like Lzt.fac,Jinge, pone, <p. Kiyav Tiva Plut. 2. 98 B, cf. Euseb. P. E. 13 
C, Porph. Abst. 3. 3, etc. X. part. neut. t3 cpSpov, as Subst. 
that which leads, guides, hence fate, 2s Lat. fors and for tuna come from 
fero, to <p4pov Ik 0(ov KaKws Soph. O. C. 1693, cf. Herm. ad 1., Anth. P. 

10. 73 ; also t6 <pep6/i(vov = Lat. sors, Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. (ibid.) 
1686. 2. the part, tpkpcmr in all genders is freq. joined with another 

Verb, so as to seem superfluous ; but it serves to define the principal 
Verb more closely ; and so, either the part, adds a bye action to the main 
action, which we usually render by two Verbs, (SaiK( (pkpmv he brought 
and gave, Od. 22. 146 ; Sos t<2 £(ivcp tovto <p(puv take this and give it 
him, 17. 345; I7XOS (g-Ti]0( (pipaiv he brought the spear and placed it, 
1. 127; oitov irap(6r]K( (pipovaa lb. 139, etc., cf. Soph. Tr. 622, Plat., 
etc. ; but if the ace. belongs to the part, we often express it by the Prep. 
with, like (x<»v (cf. !x<" a. i. 6, \a/ipdvai 1. 1 1) ; r/KBov to. 6VAa <p(povT(s 
they came with their arms ; — or <pepa>v also denotes, esp. with Verbs of 
motion, a degree of speed or urgency in the action of the principal Verb, 
cf. infra b. i. fin. XI. the inff. <p(puv, <pip(oBai (Med.) are 

often added pleon. to t'lZapi and similar Verbs, SS)K(v . . TpiiroSa <p(p(iv 

II 2 3-5l3> cf - l6 - 66 5-. 17. 131 ; T€ i5 X fa ., Sdreu <p(p(oOai 11. 798, cf. 
Od.'ai. 349, Eur. Tro. 419, 454. 

B. Pass, is used in most of the above senses, but some special cases 
may be distinguished : I. to be borne or carried involuntarily, 

esp. to be borne along by waves or winds, to be swept away, dv(/j,oiaiv, 
6v(\\r) (p(~p(e0ai, etc., Od. 9. 82., 10. 54, cf. Aesch. Pers. 2 76, Plat., etc.; 
irav 8' fjfiap <p(p6pii]v, of Hephaistos falling from Olympos, II. 1. 592 ; 


(pepuivvfieoixai — 4>ETTO. 


?jic( <p(p(o6ai he sent him flyiilg, 21. 120; i6vs (piptaOai to rush right 
upon, 20. 172, cf. 15. 743 ; rjica irooas Kal x e 'P e 'p(p^a0ai I let go my 
hands and feet, let them swing free [in the leap], Od. 12. 442, cf. 19. 
468 ; so in Att., (3ia <p(p(Tai Plat. Phaedr. 254 A : irv(vpa <p(p6p.(vov Id. 
Rep. 496 D, etc. ; peiv /rat <p(p(o6ai Id. Crat. 41 1 C ; </>. ds tov Tdprapov 
Id. Phaedo 114 B ; and then simply to move, go, iroT yds (pipopiai ; Soph. 
O. T. 1309, cf. El. 922, Eur., etc. : — metaph., <p(p(o9ai (is to \oi5opdv 
Eur. Andr. 729 ; 7rpos ttjv tov /cdWovs tpvaiv. Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2. 1,4, etc. 2. often in part, with another Verb of 

motion, (p(pdp&voi (oimirTOV ks tovs AiyiVr/ras they fell on them 
with a rush, at fidl speed, Hdt. 8. 91, cf. 9.62; dtro T77S kXnihos (pxap-V 
<ptp6pi(vos Plat. Phaedo 98 B, cf. Aeschin. 66. 21, Lycurg. 155. 22 : — so 
also in part. act. used intrans., (pipovaa. (V(f}a\( vrji (piXir/ she bore down 
upon a friendly ship and struck it, Hdt. 8. 87 ; (pkpaiv hurriedly, in haste, 
Aeschin. 25. 4; readily, Id. 66. 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 20. 16. II. 

also of voluntary and impulsive motion, i9vs (pip(rai pevu II. 20. 172 ; 
6poo( Tivi <p(p(o8ai to come to blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 10. 21 ; Spo/xco 
<p. irpos Tiva Id. Hell. 4. 8, 37 ; (pvyrj <p. (is Tiva Id. Cyr. I. 4, 23 ; etc. ; 
77 (p(popi(vn ovoia the doctrine of universal motion, Plat. Theaet. 177 
C : — of a word let fall, piiya <p(p(Tai it comes with great weight . . , Pind. 
P. I. 170. (Hence cpopd.) III. metaph., e3, Kanuis <pip(oOai, 

of things, schemes, etc., to turn out, prosper well or ill, succeed or fail, 
vopiot oi KaXws <p(povTai Soph. Aj. 1074; to. irpdypiaTa KaicSis <p(p(rai, 
as Plaut. ut se nunc res fortunaeque nostrae ferunt, Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 25 ; 
(v (p(p(Tai 77 y(aipyta Xen. Oec. 5. 17; oXiywpais (X e *- V /ca ' *■*" T a v Ta 
(p(p(O0ai to neglect things and let them take their course, Dem. 106. 
12: — more rarely of persons, (as in collat. form (popioj, irarpos tear' 
(vxds (popovpi(voi faring in accordance with their father's curses, 
Aesch. Theb. 819); (v <p(p6fi(vos iv OTpaTijyiais being generally suc- 
cessful . . , Thuc. 5. 16, cf. 15 ; KaAws <p(p6pL(vos t6 naO' kavTov Id. 2. 
60; <p. iv irpoTtpirjcrd irapd tivi Diod. Excerpt. 628. 86, cf. Joseph. A. J. 
16. 7,6. 

C. for the chief usage of the Med. v. supra a. vi. 3. 
<j)ep-covti[j.€0(jiai, Pass, to bear a name from .. , Eust. 656.62. 
oJ)ep-covijjua, 77, the name received from an event or action, Lat. agno- 
men, Opp. H. 1. 243 : the accordance of a name with an event, Eust. 
776.5c.. 
<{>ep-c«>vi5p.os, ov, bearing the name of, named after, twos Orph. Arg. 
717, Nonn., etc.: well-named, like (irwvvpios, Nic. Th. 666, Ael. N. 
A. 17. 8, Coluth. 242, etc. Adv. -pais, Arist. Mund. 6. 20, Heraclid. 
Alleg. 22. 

4>£Ti,<iXioi, of, the Lat. Fetiales, Dion. H. 2. 72 {<pnia\oi in the Cod. 
Vat.); <pnta\(is in Plut. Num. 12 ; (pnTidMoi Id. Camill. 18 : — so sing. 
(prjTidXios Dio C. 50. 4. 

4>ET", Exclamation of grief or anger, ah ! alas ! woe ! like Lat. heu, 
ha, ah, vah, vae, our fye ! often in Trag. ; (p(v Ta\as Soph. Aj. 983, etc. ; 
(p(v Si 'EAAds Xen. Ages. 7. 5, cf. Cyr. 7. 3, 8 ; often c. gen., <p(v tov 
opviBos . . Aesch. Th. 597, cf. Soph. El. 920, 1 183 ; <p(v ttjs ^pordas 
<pp(vos Eur. Hipp. 936 : — joined with other Exclam., <p(v iov iov Aesch. 
Eum. 781, cf. 841 ; 7ra7raf <p(v or <p. tr., Id. Phil. 786, 792. II. 

of astonishment or admiration, ah ! oh ! like Lat. phy or papae, Eur. 
Heracl. 553, El. 262, Plat., etc., cf. Schol. Ar. Av. 162 ; doubled, <p(v <peu 
Eur. Heracl. 535, Ar. 1. c. ; c. gen., (p(v tt^s iupas, tov KaWovs Ar. Av. 
1724; (p(v tov dvBpos oh what a man! Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39 (where how- 
ever there is also a sense of grief) ; c. nom. or ace, <p(v to xpv^'H-^" 
<pp(vwv Eur. Phoen. 1 741 ; <p(v to teal Kaflrfv irpoa(p9(ypa toiovS' dv- 
Bpos oh but to get speech of such a man ! Soph. Phil. 234 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
263 D, etc. (Hence, (p(vfa: cf. (pv.) 
4>6ijY-v8pos, ov, (vSaip) shunning water, like vSpofofios, Polybus. ap. 
Cael. Aurel. M. Ae. 3. 9. 

4>ET'm : Ion. impf. <p(vy(aicov II. 17.461, Hdt. 4. 43 :— f. <p(v£opai 
Horn., Att. ; Dor. <p(v£ovpai used also in Att., when required by the 
metre, as Eur. Hel. 500, 1041, Bacch. 658, Ar. PI. 447,496, v. Dind. 
Ach. 203 ; (late authors have a fut. act. (Ik-), Or. Sib. 3. 565, Aesop. 
349 b. Halm; 2 fut. (pvyovpai Or. Sib. II. 45, etc.; and (pvyopat 12. 
93- 2 53 : — aor - (<t>vyov, Ion. <pvy«ricov Od. 17. 316 : aor. 1 ((p(v£a (!«-) 
Or. Sib. 6. 6 : — pf. irif(vya Hdt., Att.; opt. ir«p(vyoi II. 21. 609, (!«- 
ir((p(vyo'ir]v Soph. O. T. 840), part. ir«p(vyoT(s Od. I. 22 ; also part. pf. 
pass, irapvypivos in act sense, II. 6. 488, Od. I. 18, etc. ; and Ep. 
ir(fv£oT(s (cf. <pv(a), II. 21. 6, 528, 532., 22. I : — aor. I med. Sia-<p(v- 
gaodai Decret. in Hipp. 1290. 4 : — verb. Adj. <p(VKTos, -iov. 

(The Root is *Tr-, whence (pvyrj, (pvfa, (pv£is etc. ; cf. Sanskr. 
bhuff, bhugdmi (flecto) ; Lat. fugio ; Goth, biuga, (biege) ; Slav, bega 
(fugio), bugli (terreo); Curt. 163.) 

I. absol. to flee, take flight, run away, opp. to Biuikoj, II. 22. 1 5 7, 
etc. ; /3t7 (pdyaiv inl ttovtov 2. 665 ; irrj <p(vy(is ; 8. 94 ; iroo-( (p(vy(T( ; 
16.422; 7rof (pvya>p(v x&ov6s Aesch. Supp. 777; 7rof ti's av <pvyri • 
Soph. Aj.403, etc.; iv6ivo( i K (io( Plat. Theaet. 176 A; — with Prep's., 
(p. diro tivos Od. 12. 120, Plat., etc. ; (p. (K iroXipoio, l« OavaToio, etc., 
II. 7. 118., 20. 350; (K ttanwv Soph. Ant. 437, cf. Hdt. I. 65; viriic 
Kaicov II. 15. 700, cf. 17.461; rarely c. gen. only, irefvypivos %(v 


(pev^ia — (ptiu-t]. 


1749 


deBXoiv (v. infra 11) Od. I. 1 8 ; 7-775 vdaov irecpevyivai Soph. Phil. 1044 ; 
— cp. is irarpiha yaTav II. 2. 140; cf. 158, etc. ; evl ^apSecuv, tirl rov 
'EXiKaiva Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 1, Ages. 2. II ; trpbs to opos Id. Hell. 3. 5, 19.; 
bird yav Aesch. Eum. 175 ; (p. biro tivos to flee before him, II. 21. 23, 
554. v - m f ra n : — c - acc - cognato, cpvye Xaiip-qpbv hpopiov ran the course 
full swiftly, Pind. P. 9. 215 ; cpevyeiv cpvyrjv Eur. Hel. 1041 ; (p. ttjv 
irapd Oakaaoav (sc. 656v) to flee toward the sea, Hdt. 4. 12. 2. 

the pres. and impf. tenses properly express only the purpose or endeavour 
to flee: hence the part, cpevyuv is added to the compd. Verbs drrocpevyai, 
iKcpevyw, npocpevyoj, to distinguish the attempt from the accomplishment 
of the flight, ffeXrepov, ws cpevywv trpocpvyrf naicdv ye dXi/rj it is 
better that one should run off and escape than stay and be caught, II. 
14.81; cpevywv eKcp. Hdt. 5.95, Ar. Ach. 177; (p. Karacp. Hdt. 4. 23 ; 
cp. dirocp. Ar. Nub. 167; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1231. 3. cp. (Is., to 

have recourse to . . , take refuge in . . , Eur. Hipp. 1076. 4. c. inf. 

to shun or be shy of doing, shrink from doing, Hdt. 4. 76, Antipho 1 1 2. 
44, Plat. Apol. 26 A ; and with the inf. omitted, cpevyovai yap toi x ' 
Bpaaets shrink back, Soph. Ant. 580: — the inf. often has a seemingly 
pleonast. 7*77 put with it, like all Verbs containing or implying a negation, 
as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 147 A, Soph. 235 B. II. 

c. acc. to flee, i. e. to flee from, shun, avoid, riva Horn., etc. ; cp. rtvd. eK 
liax^s Hdt. 7. 104 ; cp. is ttjv 'Aoirjv roi/s 'SnvOas 4. 12 ; also cp. n, as 
<p. Bdvarov, oXeBpov, noXe/iov, kokov II. 6. 488., 22. 219, Od. 9. 455, 
etc. ; ivO' dAAoi p.tv Traces oaoi cpvyov alnvv oXeOpov, o'lkoi eoav iroXe- 
ixov te irecpevydrfs yoe Oakaaoav Od. I. II ; so cp. oveiSos, d/mxaviav 
Pind. O. 6. 152, P. 9. 163; (p. cpbvov to flee the consequences of the 
murder, Eur. Med. 795 ; cp. at/in ovyyeves x^ ov ^ s Supp. I48; cp. rdv 
Aids /XTJTiv Aesch. Pr. 907 ; baix-qv . . , ^77 fidXrj, irecpevyoTes Soph. Ant. 
412 : <pvyrj cpevyeiv yrjpas Plat. Symp. 195 B ; is ttovtov . . cpvye irerpas 
VTjvs Od. IO. 131 ; — ovoep.ia irdXis irecpevye dovXoovvrjv irpbs 'Imroicpd- 
reos at the hands of . . , Hdt. 7. 154 : — the part. pf. pass, also retains the 
acc. in Horn., who joins it with eTvai or yeveaOai = trecpevyevai, e. g. 
fioTpav 8' oiriva cp-qui necpvypievov eixpavai dvopwv II. 6. 488 ; ov ol vvv 
in y earl irecpvypievov &ixp.e yeveaOai Od. 9. 455, cf. Nitzsch. Od. 

1. 18. 2. of things, rjvioxov (pvyov ijvia escaped, slipped from 
his hands, II. 23. 465 ; "Seoropa 0' kit x ei P uy cpvyov fjvia 8. 137, cf. II. 
128; to cpevyov the part which slips, Xen. Eq. 10.9: — c. dupl. acc, 
TrofoV ce cttos cpvyev epicos oS6vtwv ; II. 4. 350, Od. I. 04, etc. III. 
to flee one's country for a crime, 11. 9. 478, Od. 13. 259, etc. ; 01 cpevyov- 
res the exiles, Thuc. I. 24, Xen., etc. ; cp. irarpioa Od. 15. 228, Xen. Cyr. 
3. I, 24; rrjv eavrov Thuc. 5. 26; cp. i£"Apyeos Od. 15. 224, cf. Thuc. 
8. 85 ; ix rfjs varpidos Xen. An. I. 3, 3, etc. : — (p. biro tivos to be ban- 
ished by him, Hdt. 4. 125., 5. 30 ; cp. brrb rov o-qpiov Xen. Hell. 1. 1, 27 ; 
so <p. two. Hdt. 5. 62 : — absol. to go into exile, live in banishment, Lat. 
exulare, Hdt. 6. 103, Aesch. Ag. 1668, Antipho 117. 21, and Plat.; 
cp. deicpvyiav to be banished for life, Plat. Legg. 871 D, 877 C, 881 B ; 
but also tv deicpvyia lb. 877 E ; (p. 4£ 'Apeiov vdyov by their sentence, 
Dinarch. 95. 44; cpevywv air' oikwv as iyw cpevyw cpvyds Eur. Andr. 
976. IV. as Att. law-term, to be accused or prosecuted at law : 
hence d cpevywv the accused, defendant, Lat. reus, 6 oiwkwv the accuser, 
prosecutor, Plat. Rep. 405 B, and Oratt. ; c. acc, <p. ypacp-qv or 8'tierjv, to 
be put on one's trial for something, Ar. Eq. 442, Nub. 167, Plat. Apol. 
19 C, etc. ; <p. diroXoyiav Aeschin. 82. 36 ; the crime being added in 
gen., (p. fpdvov SiKrjv Antipho 130. 17; but more commonly with Si/crjv 
omitted, (p. <p6vov to be charged with murder, Lys. 118.43, Lycurg. 166. 
40, etc., (the same as cp. ecp' aifiari, Valck. Hipp. 35) ; <p. dei\ias Ar. 
Ach. II 29 ; also (p. -nepi Oavarov Antipho 140. 39; cp. itil /j-r/vvaei tiv6s 
Andoc. 3.33; cpevyet oiK-qv bit' ifiov he is accused by me, Dem. 1184. 
fin. ; (p. do-CjSetas inri tivos Plat. Apol. 35 D ; curiously, t<5 (pzvyov 
ipTjipta/xa the decree in question. Id. 638. 20: — but in Hdt. 7. 214, 
aWa)V <p. has still the orig. sense, to flee from a charge, quit one's country 
on account of a charge of crime. 

4>ev£(i>, f. fou, to cry <piv, cry woe, wail, tI tovt 'icpev£as Aesch. Ag. 
1308. (From (piv, as olnw(ai from oifioi, otfa from oi, ai'dfcu from 
alai, etc.) 

<j>€VKTaios, a, ov, (tpcvyoj) ==arroTp6iraios, Hesych., Eccl. 

<J>€DKtIov, verb. Adj. one must flee, anorivos Plat. Phaedo 62 D ; otvpo 
tois Kaicoiat <p. they must fly, Eur. Heracl. 259, cf. Ar. Av. 392. II. 

c. acc, ri (p. ; Eur. Hel. 860, cf. Plat. Theaet. 167 D, Rep. 358 A, Xen., 
etc. — In plur., Schol. II. 10. 149. 

4>evKTi(i(o, Desiderat. from <pivyai, to wish to flee, Arist. ap. Schol. II. 
16. 283. 

<J>«uktik6s, 17, 6v, fugitive, Lzt.fugax, Galen., Eust. 

<j>evKTos, r}, ov, verb. Adj. to be shunned or avoided, Arist. Eth. N. 7. 
14, I ; opp. to aiptr6s, Polyb. 6. 47, I : — that can be escaped or avoided, 
ayyeXiav drXarov ovdi (pevurav Soph. Aj. 224, cf. Plat. Ax. 369 B, cf. 
the poet. <1>vkt6s. 

<}>eui;acr7ri8i.ov, to, a plant, = tro\iov, Diosc. 3. 1 24. 

fyiv\t\.v>, — <pzvicTiaa), restored by Portus in Eur. H. F. 628, for <pev£i&. 

<})fij|i|xos, ov, = <pv£ ijios, twos, Polyb. 13. 6, 9; Bovkqi <p. 0oip:6s Plut. 

2. 166 F :— also = ^ci'«T<is, Hesych. ^ 


4>eCfis, (ens, 7/, = ^is, Soph. Ant. 362. 
4>6ij^o|j.ai, fut. o{(ptvya>: but <)>ev|co, of <pev£u. 

<j>Ei|/d\os, ov, 6, Ion. <pi\pe\os Hesych., a spark, piece of the embers, Ar. 
Ach. 668, Vesp. 227, Arist. Meteor. 1. 8, 15 ; — also <j>6d/d\uf;, 1170s, 6, 
Archil. 113, Ar. Lys. 107 : — aoirls iv Ta (pi\fi&\a> Kpefirjaerai, of things 
laid by and unused, Ar. Ach. 278; ovdi (peipa\v£ not so much as .. , 
Id. Lys. 1. c. 
4>ei|/d\6o|ji.(u, Pass, to be burnt to ashes, Aesch. Pr. 363, Byz. 
"HE'n^i, 01, &, a prickly plant, Lat. pheos, Poterium spinosum Linn., 
Theophr. H. P. 6. I, 3 ; cf. aroiPrj. 

4>t|, enclit. for dnpi, Anacr. Fr. 40 : — but <J5ti, Dor. <{>a, for t(prj, 
Pind., etc. 

<j>T) or d/fj, = ws, as, like as, read by Zenodotus in II. 2. 144., 14. 499, 
and said (by Schol. 1. c.) to be used by later Ep. Poets, as Antim., and 
Callim., v. Spitzn. Excurs. xxv ad II. Hence, Herm. with great proba- 
bility reads </>//, pa, for S77 pa in h. Horn. Merc. 241. On its deriv., and 
connection with y, -nfj, rrt, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
4>T]-yiv«os, a, oi/, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 33, Orph. Arg. 66. 
tj>T)-ytvos, r], ov, oaken, II. 5. 838, Anth. P. 6. 351, etc. 
<J>t)yos, 77, a kind of oak, bearing an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. P. 3. 
8, 2, whence Eust. derives it from <paydv, 594. 34, etc.), perh. Quercus 
esculus Linn, (not the Lat. fagus, our beech, though the names are iden- 
tical ; for the fruit is of a different shape), often in II. (not in Od.) ; 
sacred to Zeus, II. 5. 693., 7. 60 ; Soph, calls the oak of Dodona r) TraAaid 
(p., Tr. 171 (cf. Hes. Fr. 18., 39. 7), but dpds, lb. 1 168. II. the 

esculent fruit of the same ti-ee, Ar. Pax 1 137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. (On 
deriv., v. Curt. 160.) 
<()T]Y6-TevKTOS, ov, made of the tree (prjy6s, Lye. 1432. 
<|>T|Y(ov, Sivos, 6, mi oak-grove, Lat. esculelum, Gloss. 
()>T|T), Ep. 3 sing. subj. pres. oi tprnA, Od. 

4>t]\t||, rjKos, 6, a wild fig, which seems ripe when it is not really so, 
Ar. Pax 1165, cf. Bergk. ap. Mein. Com. Fr. 2. 1 159, Soph. Fr. 792; 
(prob. from <pr]\6s, deceitful) : hence 4>t|Xt|Ki{;co, = <p-n\6oj, E. M. ; <|>t|\t|- 
KoGptTrTos, ov, = hpivaOTOs, Hesych. 
<j>Y|\t]T€1jg>, to cheat, deceive, h. Horn. Merc. 159. 

<|>T|Xt|tt|S, ov, or <|>T|Vr]T"f|S, ov, 5, (<pr]\6s') a cheat, knave, thief, (puirts 
(prjXrjTai h. Horn. Merc. 67, 446 ; <pr)\t)Tr]S avrjp Aesch. Cho. 1001 ; 
avopl (p-q\T)Tri Soph. Fr. 671 ; 'Ep^fjs (p-nX-nrSiv ava£ Eur. Rhes. 217 ; 81 
8e yvvaixl wciroiOe, irinotO' ye (pr/X-qT-nai Hes. Op. 373; iprjXr/Ttjs 6 
"Epcus mXoiT av Anth. P. 5. 309. — In lies, and Anth., the Mss. give 
(piKrjTrjs, and this form is expl. by Eust., Phot., Choerob., etc. 

4>HAO'5, 77, 6v, or cfcfjXos, ov, deceitfid, knavish, delusive, cf. (prj\6oi 
et Meineke Menand. ibi cit. (Prob. akin to acpdXXoj, 0(pi}Xai,fallo.) 

d>T|\do>, to cheat, deceive, £<f>rjXcuae (ppivas Aesch. Ag. 492 ; yXwaaais 
cpTjXovntvoi Eur. Supp. 243 ; cf. Lye 785, Ap. Rh. 3. 983, Meineke Me- 
nand. ('AA. Il) p. 15. 

4>i']Acop.a, to, a deceit, deception, cheat, Antipho ap. Schol. Ar. Pax 1 165: 
— <j>T|\<S)o-i.s, tens, 7), E. M. 791. 33. 
<j>-rjp.a, aros, t6, (<pr}p.i) that which is said, a word, Hesych. 
<j>fju,T|, t), Dor. <j>dp.a, whence Lat. fama : ((prjpi) properly, a voice or 
saying of uncertain origin, and so (acc. to Hellenic notions) : — I. 

a voice from heaven, an ominous or prophetic voice, x a 'P e ^c ^tJ/jjj 'OSw- 
ofjos (piXos vl6s Od. 2. 35, ubi v. Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays to Zeus, 
(pTjixr/v ris plot cpaoOoj Od. 20. 100, he is answered by thunder, lb. 102 ; 
which is interpreted by the chance words of a woman, (pripcrjv . . yvvrj 
■npoi-nitai aXeTpis infr. 105 ; the same is called ofjpa III; KXtr/Swv 120; 
so cp. and KXerjdwv are interchanged, Hdt. 5. 72, cf. Soph. El. 1109 sq. ; 
<p. and repas, Hdt. 3. 153 : — hence an oracle, divination, omen, lire rov 
Oeaiv eprjl-cnv dicovoas iir air dvSpos Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 86. 475> etc. ; 
(pVM bveipov an augury from a dream, Hdt. 1. 43 ; cp. Oeocp&Tcuv Soph. 
Tr. 1150; navrewv cprj/xai Eur. Hipp. 1056, cf. Ion 180; navTiital cp. 
Soph. O. T. 723; cp-qptT) rts o'tKCOv ev [ivxois l^pvp-ivrj Eur. Hel. 820; 
cp-ijpas Te Kal fiavTeias Plat. Phaedo III C, cf. Isocr. 193 A; cprjpias /cat 
iviinvia Kal olaivovs Xen. Symp. 4. 48, cf. Cyr. 8. 7, 3, etc. ; — comically, 
</«7jU7 y ii/uv opvis iari Ar. Av. 720; <p. dyaOfjv X(£oi*ev= evcprjpiav 
■rrapixeiv, Id. Vesp. 824. 2. a sayhig or report spread among men, 

but always with reference to uncertain and mysterious origin, cp-q/xr] ov 
rts TtdpL-nav dtibXXvrai, r/v riva TroAAot Aaoi (pr] p:i£ojai' Beds vv t'is ion 
Kal avT-f) Hes. Op. 760 ; (a passage cited and amplified by Aeschin. 18. 
10-20, where ^77^77 8' els crpaTov rjXOe is cited, as from the Iliad) : — 
hence she was deified and had altars raised to her, Aeschin. II. c. with 
Schol.), Pans. I. 17, Schol. Soph. O. T. 158: — -nepixapfis ttj <pr)pvn Hdt. 
I. 31 ; <£. Srj/xoOpovs Aesch. Ag. 938 ; t<V ex" 1 " $• dya0r)v rjKeis ; Ar. 
Eq. 1320 ; inrooeearepa ttjs cp-qpnjs inferior to their report, i. e. exag- 
gerated, Thuc. I. II ; iiruvvpLos iv cprjpais fipurcvv Antiph. Bap. 1 ; 
cp. viroppel Plat. Legg. 672 B ; cp-q/njv riva KaTaOKeSdoat Id. Apol. 18 C ; 
ipevofj cp. vfiveiv Kara tivos Id. Legg. 822 C, cf. Rep. 463 D. 3. 

the talk or report of a man's character, 8eivi)v 8e PpoTUiv vnaXeveo 
cpTj/xr/v cp. ydp Te «a«7) ireXerai, Kovcpf) piev delpai-^pua paX', dpyaXer) 
de cpepeiv \aXeirfj 8' d-noOeaOat Hes. Op. 758; Trfpi rov tuiv dvOpiu-nani 
ftiov . . «oi Trpdf eis dfevSrjs tls irXavarat <]>. Aeschin. ubi supra ; <p. Trept* 


4>HMI' — $0A'Na 


1750 

(pverai rtvt Isocr. 97 E ; emtpipetv yvvatueiovs iavroTs (pfjp.as Plat. Legg. 
935 A : — Kara, rr)v evSogiav koi robs imivovs teal rf)v (p. Id. 109 C, cf. 
80 A ; ayaOal (pdpat Pind. O. 7. 18 ; <j>. irovrjpai Aesch. Cho. 1045 ; 
<p. alaxpd, opp. to KaXfj Sofa, Isocr. 1 1 C. 4. (pdptat of songs of 

praise, Pind. P. 2. 28 ; hence (papa (ptXo(poppty£ Aesch. Supp. 697 ; cf. 
^qpttos. II. any voice or words, a speech, saying, Aesch. Ag. 

938, Cho. 1045, etc. ; Xdycov (pfjprj poet, periphr. for Xdyot, Soph. Phil. 
846 : — esp. a common saying, &XX' ion (pfjpq . . , Aesch. Supp. 760 : an 
old tradition or legend, TroXtat (pfjpat Eur. El. 701, cf. Plat. Phil. 16 C, 
Legg. 713 C, etc. ; -napci (pfjLtrjs Ltvfjprjv Xafi&iv Lys. 190. 30. 2. 

a message, Aesch. Cho. 741, Soph. El. 1155, Eur. Hipp. 158; Xoyaiv (p. 
Soph. Phil. 846. — On the word, v. Wytt. ad Jul. pp. 150 sq. 

"HUMF, (pigs, (not </>jjs), <prjai (apocop. (pf) Anacr. 40), pi. (pa.jj.kv, (pare, 
<paoi ; Dor. fapi, (pad or (pari (Ar. Ach. 771), 3 pi. (pavri ; (cf. f)pi) : 
— aor. 2 e(pr\v Ep. (pfjv Horn. ; 'i(pr]o9a (rarely e(pqs), Ep. (prjoQa II. 21. 
186, etc., or (pijs 5. 473 ; e(prj, Ep. (pfj, Dor. (pa Pind.; 3 pi. 'i(paoav or 
'i(pav, Ep. (pav; imper. (pa9i (not (pd9t) Dind. Steph. Thes. 8. 741 : subj. 
<pGi, (prjs, (pfi, Ep. (prjT) Od. II. 128., 23. 275 ; opt. (pai-qv, I pi. (patp.ev II. 
2. 81., 24. 222, Pind., 3 pi. (patev Hdt., etc., (pai-qaav Thuc. 8. 53 ; inf. 
(pdvat poet, (pa.pi.iv Pind. ; part. (pas, (paaa, (pav : fut. (pfjaai Dor. <pdaai : 
aor. I 'i(p7)oa, Dor. poet. 3 sing, (pdae Pind. N. 1. 99, part, (pfiaas Xen. 
Mem. 3. II, I, etc. — Med., aor. 2 i(pdpvqv, 'ifaro (Ep. (pdro), e(pavro 
(Ep. (pdvro) ; imper. 0ao Od. 16. 168., 18. 171, (pdo9ai, (pdo9e; inf. 
(pdadat; part, (pa.pi.evos: — fut. Dor. (pdaoptat Pind. N. 9. 102. — Pass, 
pf. 3 sing, nifarat Ap. Rh. 2. 500 ; 3 sing, imper. -ne(pda9ai Plat. Tim. 
72 D ; part, irefaapiivos II. 14. 127, Aesch. Pr. 843, (but this may be 
referred to (paivai) : — aor. i(pd9qv {an-, Kar-) Arist. Interpr. 9. 9. — 
Verb. Adj. (pards, (parios. The impf. should be e(pijv, like the aor., but 
e(pao~Kov was used instead ; — (paCKOj also supplied all moods of the pres. 
except the indie. ; v. Elmsl. Heracl. 903, Med. 310. The Root *'iirai 
supplies the commoner aor. form etirov, as also et-na, v. sub etirov : and 
the Root *peai gives the pf. etprjKa, pf. pass, e'pqptat, aor. pass. eppfjBqv 
and ippe9rjv, un-Att. elpfj9r]V and eipi9rjv, fut. pass. elprjaoptat : while 
ipui, Ion. epica, from poet. pres. etpai, is the usual Att. fut. 

(&r]Lii belongs to the Root <i>A- (v. sub (pdai), whence come also 
(paivai, (pdos, etc. : — for the common radical sense is that of bringing to 
light, making known, and hence the forms of the pf. pass, of (pqpi are 
identical with those of (paivai. 'Hpti is a shortd. form of (pqp't, and (paOKai 
a synon. collat. form. — The pres. indie, (pqpti is enclit., except in 2 sing. 
pres. (pf)s : (pap.lv is I pi. pres., (pdptev poet. inf. : (pavri is 3 pi., (pdvn 
part. — [a, except in (pact, and in masc. and fern. part, (pas, (paaa: in inf. 
(pdvat a always, — for in Eubul. Incert. I. II, (pdvat is no doubt corrupt, 
and cannot be defended (at least in Comic dialogue) by the example of 
TtOvavai for re9vdvat, cf. Meineke 1. c. : Draco's form cpaBt is equally 
false, v. Ar. Eq. 23, etc.] 

Radical sense : to declare, make known ; and so, to say, affirm, as- 
sert, either absol., or foil, by inf. or by ace; the inf. is often omitted, ere 
KaKov Kal dvaXmSa <pf)oet (sc. elvai) II. 8. 153; but also Koptv9iovs ri 
(puiptev; what shall we say of them? Xen. Hell. 3. 5, 12 : — then, since 
what one says commonly expresses a belief or opinion, to think, deem, 
suppose (cf. (paaKoi), (pf) yap oy alpfpjetv Tiptdpov rtoXiv II. 2. 37 ; (pairjs 
«e fd/coroV ri nv' iptpevat d(ppovd re you would say, would think, he 
was . . , 3. 220 ; laov eptol (pda9at to say he is (i. e. fancy himself) equal 
to me, 1. 187., 15. 167; /lij ..(pa.61 Xevooetv think not that you see, 
Theocr. 22. 56 ; ri (prjs; what say you, i. e. what think yotil (v. infra n. 
5) ; Xiy dvvaas o ti (prjs Ar. PI. 349 : — but these senses of thinking and 
saying run continually into one another, so that they cannot be distin- 
guished ; nor need they, cf. Xdyos A and B : — the person to whom the 
speech is directed is expressed by -npos riva, Od. 17. 584, etc.; rarely by 
tivi Ev. Matth. 13. 28 ; Kara, rivos (p. to speak against . . , Xen. Apol. 
25 : — the statement is added by the inf., sometimes also (p. (lis . . , Lys. 
no. 5, Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 7, etc.; on .., Plat. Gorg. 487 D. — The Med. 
has all these senses as well as the Act. II. Special Phrases : 1. 

(pact parenthetically, they say, it is said, II. 5. 638, Od. 6. 42, and Att. ; 
but in Prose also (p-qai, like French on dit, Dem. 650. 13, Plut. 2. 112 C, 
etc.; (so Lat. inquit and ait, Gronov. Liv. 34. 3, Bentl. Hor. Sat. I. 4, 
79 > — es P- ' n urging an objection or counter-argument, v. Interpp. Pers. 
Sat. I. 40) : — so also eft], c. ace. et inf., Xen. An. 1. 6, 6. 2. <pT)pi is 

sometimes joined with a synon. Verb, e. g. i(p-q Xeycuv, ((prjere Xiyuv Hdt. 
3. 156., 6. 137 ; etc. ; ZXtye (pas 5. 36 ; Xiyei oiioiv (papievrj 2. 22 ; also 
rt ipovptv ; ri. (pqaopia/ ; Dem. 99. 8, cf. 800. 4-6 ; ri (pa>; ri Xi£a> ; 
Eur. Hel. 483. 3. in repeating dialogues, trie Verb commonly goes 

before its subject, %(pr)v lyw, i(p-n dlSaiKpdrrjs, said I etc., but the order 
is sometimes inverted, kyai i(prjv, 6 SwKpdrrjs e<pr] I said etc., as is shewn 
by Bornem. Xen. Symp. 3. 7, against Heind. Cic. N. D. 1. 7, 16:— the 
same holds of direv, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 3. 8 : — <pr]fii, (prjai, e(p7]V, 'd(prj 
are sometimes parenthetically inserted, although Xiyct or dnev has in- 
troduced the sentence, as in our vulgarism, he said, says he, . . Xen. Mem, 
I. 6, 4 ; Oec. 10. I., 17. 10, Heind. Plat. Charm. 164 E ; so Lat. ait, etc., 
Wolf Suet. Caes. 32. 4. ri (p nH .i; Soph. O. T. 1471, and ri 

<prjs ; lb. 655, Phil. 803, Eur. Hel. 706, are used extra metrum, as excla- 


mations, v. Valck. Phoen. 923. 5. (prjp.1 8etv,(p. XPV val Andoc. 27. 

39, Isocr. 36 D. III. in a more definite sense, like Kard(prjpi, 

to say yes, affirm, assert, maintain, assure, in Horn., as well as Att., Seidl. 
Eur. El. 33 ; Kal rovs (pdvat and they said yes, Hdt. 8. 88 ; Kai (pqpLi «diro- 
(p7]\u Soph. O. C. 317; iywyk (pript Plat. Gorg. 562 C; cpdvai rt Kal 
dwapveiaOai Id. Theaet. 165 A ; c. inf., (pr)s r) Karapvu ixf) oeopaKtvai 
rdSe Soph. Ant. 442 : — on the other hand, ov (prjpi or (prjpl ovx'i' t0 sa y 
no, deny, c. inf., fj IlvSirj ovk €(prj xpqauv said she would not . . , Hdt. I. 
19, cf. 8. 2 ; ovk e(pacrav Imrpbpai Lys. 131. 9., 134. 10 (where Dobree 
and Cobet would restore emrpeipeiv) ; c. ace. et inf., ov (pr)p! 'Opearrjv 
a' kvo'iKais dvSprjXaretv Aesch. Eum. 221, cf. Hdt. 2. 63 ; absol., Kav iiiv 
LiTj (pr) if he says no, Ar. Av. 555 : — in Plato's dialogue we often have 
<pd$i 77 pri\, say yes or no, yes or no f — answered by <pr)p.i yes, or ov (prjpi 
no, Stallb. Gorg. 500 D, cf. 475 E, etc. ; ovk ((pr/ he said no, Id. Phaedo 

117 E In this definite sense the Att., besides pres., mostly use fut. (p-qaai 

and aor. etyrjea, but in impf., inf., and part, pres., to avoid ambiguity, 
they prefer (pdaKeiv, (pdaKwv (the other forms of which are extremely 
rare), and the Med. (pdadai, (pdpevos. IV. there was commonly 

a distinction between (pdvat and (pdaiceiv, e. g. 'i(pr\ oirovod^eiv he said he 
was in haste, e(paaice oirovfidfav he alleged he was in haste ; yet we find 
also 'i(p-n in this sense, Xen. An. 1. 6, 7. V. to bid, order, c. ace. 

et inf., Pind. N. 3. 49. 

4>i]p.iJo> : Ep. -if<u Hes. Op. 760, etc. : aor. {(pr/pica Aesch., Eur. ; Dor. 
h(pdpu£a (war-) Pind. O. 6. 92. — Med., aor. k(p-q piadpi-qv Aesch.; Ep. 

-t^dpirjv Dion. P., Nonn Pass., fut. (pr]puo6r)aop:at Lye. 1082 : aor. k(pr]- 

pioB-qv Plut. 2. 264 D ; Ep. -ix^qv Or. Sib. 5. 7, etc.: — pf. tre(pripiioiim 
Strabo 22 {(pfjprj). To utter a voice: 1. to prophesy, speak, 

utter, rj teal Ao£ias k(prjp.io£ Aesch. Cho. 558. 2. to spread a report, 

(pqprjv (p. Hes. (v. sub (pfjpq I. 2), cf. Q^ Sm. 13. 538, etc. : — Pass., 04 
redv dvat (prjpiaQtvns Plut. 1. c. II. Med. to express in words, 

ovvropojs i(prjpiaa} Aesch. Ag. 629. 2. to call, name, rtvd ri Dion. 

H. ap. E. M. 280. 18 ; ovopia (p. Opp. H. 5. 476 : — also in Med., Euphor. 
56. 3. to promise, nvi n Eur. I. A. 1 356. 

$T||Aios, 6, name of the minstrel in Od. (1. 154, etc.), cf. (prjpr/ 1. 4. 
cjyfjiAis, 10s, i], poet, for (pqprj, (parts, speech, talk, II. 10. 207 ; — in is 
BSikov irpopoXov Srjpotd re (pfjpttv Od. 15. 468, the words Sqptoto (pfjptts 
may be merely the talking of the people, i. e. the buzz and ?toise of the 
people in the assembly, — though it is usually taken to mean the place of 
assembly itself, which in Od. 2. 150 is called dyopfj -noXiKprjpos. 2. 

common opinion or judgment expressed in common talk, Lat. plebis sen~ 
tentia, xaXeTrf/ 5' 4'xe orjptov <p. Od. 14. 239, cf. 16. 75 ; rwv aXaivco (pfj- 
ptv aozvicta their 'bitter gossip,' 6. 273; Kaaadvopav.. (pdptts exV <xl 
fiporuiv Ibyc. 8 : — also (p. dothuiv their praise, Euphor. Fr. 38 : 
hence, 3. fame, reputation, xaXenqv Si re (pfjptv oitacoev.. yv- 

vat£i Od. 24. 201 ; later of good report, Manetho 3. 183, 237. In Hdt. 
I. 43., 3. 153 the reading varies between (priptrj and (pfjpts. 
<|>T)ino-[ji.6s, 5, — (pr)ptT), Walz Rhett. I. 584, Suid. 
<j>-i)v, Ion. for ecp-qv, Horn. : — but <j>ijvai, inf. aor. I of (paivai, Od. 
c}>-r|vr|, fj, ace. to some = imderos, the bearded vulture or Ldmmergeier, 
being a link between the eagle and vulture genera (but Sundevall thinks, 
the Vidtur monachus), Od. 3. 372., 16. 217, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 9. 
34, 2 ; sacred to Athene, Ael. N. A. 12. 4. 
4>H'P, 6, gen. (prjpos, Aeol. for dqp, hence Lat. fero, plur. $fjpes, of the 
Centaurs, II. 1. 268., 2. 743 ; in sing., Simon. Iamb. 29, Pind. P. 3. 8., 4. 
211 ; of Marsyas, Telest. 1. 6 : — in Ion. writers of Satyrs (v. sq.), Galen.. 
<{>T|p£a, ri, a swelling of the parotid glands, so as to be like the bud- 
ding horns of Satyrs (Qfjpes), Hipp. 1 1 75 C, Galen., etc. 

d^ripo-p-avfis, is, game-mad, madly fond of game or wild animals, 
epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
4>TjTia\6is or <pT)TiaXioi., v. sub (pertdXets. 
4>T|TpT], v. sub (ppdrpa : — (j>t]irpia., v. sub (ppijrapxds. 
<j>9aipa>, Dor. for (p6eipai, Eust. 1648. 5, E. M., cf. Valck. Hdt. 5. 50. 
*0A'NXI : fut. (pefjaopat II. 23. 444, Thuc. 5. 10, Plat. Rep. 375 C, 
etc. ; but (pedaai [a] Hipp. 491. 28, Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 38., 7. 1, 19 :— aor. 
'i(p9aaa Hdt. 7. 161, Aesch. Pers. 752, Thuc, etc. (used in all moods, ex- 
cept the imper.) ; opt. 3 sing, (pddaete Isocr. 183 C, (pSdaetav Xen. Hell. 
7. 2, 14; Dor. 'i(p9a£a Theocr. 2. 115 : — but the only Ep. aor. is 'i(p$rjv, 
also used in Att. ; plur. etpOqptev, -r\re, -r\aav Eur. Phoen. 1468, Isocr. 
83 E, 58 B, Antipho 117. 2, Ep. 3 pi. (p9av, II. 11. 51 ; subj. <p9Si, Ep. 3 
sing. (p9fixi, (p9fjaiv II. 16. 861., 23. 805 ; Ep. I pi. (p9iaipev Od. 16. 383 ; 
3 pi. (p9iaiatv 24. 437 : opt. (pdai-qv, Ep. 3 sing. (p9airjOt (vapa-) II. 10. 
346: inf. (p9fjvat Hdt. 6. 115, Thuc. 4. 4; part. (p9ds Hdt. 3. 71 ; Ep. 
also part. med. (pBdptevos II. 5. 119, etc., Hes. Op. 552: — pf. 'i(p9a.Ka 
Philipp. (?) ap. Dem. 239. 9, Oribas. ; Tri(p9aKa Chr. P. 2077, Tzetz. : 
plqpf. e(p9aKet Luc. Philops. 6, Plut. Galb. 17 : — an inf. aor. pass. (p9a- 
o9fjvat, not (p9a9fjvat, occurs in Dion. H. 6. 25, Joseph., Galen., etc., cf. 
Lob. Paral. 45. 

To come or do first or before others : I. c. ace. pers. to be 

beforehand with, overtake, outstrip, anticipate, in running or otherwise, 
Lat. praevenire, (p9dvet Si re Kal rov ayovra II. 21. 262 ; (p9f) ae riXos 
9avdroto II. 451 ; cf. Hes. Op. 552, 568, Hdt. 7. 161, Eur. Heracl. 120, 


(pBapixa- 

1. T. 669, Isocr. 197 B, etc.; so €<p9-qaav tov x^fiaiva they anticipated 
the storm, Hdt. 7. 188 ; <p9doas tov Xoyt(T[i6v Dem. 526. 18 : — rarely in 
Pass, to be overtaken, Anth. P. 9. 278. II. absol. to come first, 
opp. to vo-Tfpiai, Eur. Phoen. 975, cf. Xen. An. 5. 9, 18 ; tov <j>9daavTos 
apirayt) the prey of the first comer, Aesch. Pers. 752; and often in late 
writers, rd. <p6a<ravTa the things before mentioned, Ael. V. H. I. 34, Ar- 
gum. Dem. 1 1 28 ; 6 <p9dvaiv, 77 cpOavovcra, the previous, lb. 1 30 ; to <p8d- 
vov previous time, Ael. V. H. 14. 6 -.—also with Preps., <j>9. us tt)v iroXiv 
Xen. Cyr. 5. 4, 9 ; els tooovtov tmepoipias Plut. 2. 338 A ; ecus tov obpavov 
Lxx ; hep' vp.as N. T., etc. III. the action in which one out- 
strips another is expressed by the part, agreeing with the subject. ["Att/] 
ttoXXov viTiK-nopeUi <p9dvu hi re ndaav hit olav fiXd-movo dv9pwtrovs 
and is beforehand in doing men mischief, II. 9. 506 ; dXX' apa fi.iv <p0fj 
TrjXcpaxos KaT6mo9e fiaXwv Telemachus was beforehand with him in 
striking, Od. 22. 91, cf. II. 10. 368, Od. 16. 383 ; so, often in Hdt., and 
Att., <p9. yovaai irpooireowv -narpos Eur. H. F. 986 : — these clauses are 
often foil, by irpiv, 'i<p9-q bptgdptevos, irplv ovraoai II. 16. 322, cf. Antipho 
114. 29, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 4, etc. ; (rarely by a genit., <p9dv hi piy lirirr)- 
wv. . Koo-fiT}9evTes II. 11. 51) ; by 77, <p9rjO0VTai rovTotm irohes Kal yovva 
Kaiiovra r) ii/uv II. 23. 444, cf. Od. II. 58, Hdt. 6. 108 ; so e<p0r)<rav dva- 
fiavres irplv 77 . . , Hdt. 9. 70 ; e<p9rjaav e/cTreaovTes irporepov 77 . . , Id. 6. 
91 ; also rjv <p9aaaiaiv irpoTepov hia<p9dpavres t& ot party pa Thuc. 7. 
25 ; ZfBaoav irpoicaTaXa06vTes Id. 3. 112 : — the part. pass, is less com- 
mon, r) ice iroXv (p9ain irbXis dXovcra the city would be beforehand in 
being taken, i. e. it would be taken first, II. 13.815 ; ei' Ke <p0riii Tvireis 
should he be wounded first, 16. 861, cf. Hdt. 6. 108 ; /it) <p9aotaa'i irpoeiri- 
PovXevoirtvoi Thuc. 3. 83; ecp8n KaTaKaiXv8ds Xen. Hell. I. 6, 17; 
<p9dvuv Sef vtfppayfiivovs rovs iropovs one must prevent their being 
blocked up, Id. Cyr. 2.4, 25. — In translation, our idiom often reverses 
the phrase, so that the part, becomes the chief Verb, and <p9dveiv is ren- 
dered by an Adv. quicker, sooner, first, before, beforehand, etc. (cf. Xav- 
eivaj, Tvyxdvco), as <p9r) . . PaXdjv he struck first, Od. 22. 91 ; <p9dv koc- 
/j.T]9ivT(s they drew up first or before the rest, U. II. 51 ; %<p9nv SupiKo- 
fi€vos I came sooner or first ; <p9dvco evepyeruiv I am the first to shew a 
kindness, Xen. Mem. 2.3, 14; oncus <p8doiiav Po7]0rjcraVTes Id. Hell. 7. 

2. 14; etc. 2. in the same sense, the part. <p9ds or (p9daas, Ep. 
tp9a//.(vos, is used like an Adv. with a principal Verb, Ss /*' 'ifiaXe <p9dpi.e- 
vos, for os fj.' €tp9n $a\wv, II. 5. 119., 13. 387, cf. Od. 19.449; ovk aXXos 
(j>9ds i/xev Karr/yopos 'iarai no other shall be an accuser before me, Hdt. 

3. 71 ; dvia>£ds /xe <f>9aeas you opened the door before me, Ar. PI. 1 102 ; 
<p9aoas irpoo-rrtaovpiai Thuc. 5. 9, cf. 2. 91, Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 3, etc. ; rarely 
so in part, pres., (p9dvovres oyovnev lb. 3. 3, 18. 3. rarely with the 
inf., like Lat. occupo, (p8airjs ir ds iKKX-qaiav iX9c-tv Ar. Eq. 935 ; /zoXis 
<p0avcc 9povoiaiv ijiireaovaa pjq x a l ia ^ iretreS' hardly prevents falling on 
the ground by falling first on the seat, Eur. Med. 1 169 ; more often in 
late writers, Ap. Rh. I. 1188, Dion. H. 4. 59, 61, Luc. D. Mort. 13. 2, 
etc., cf. Wytt. Jul. p. 181. IV. joined with the negat. the foil, 
cases may be distinguished : 1. with oil and part., followed by Kai 
or koX ev9vs, like Lat. simul ac, denotes two actions following close on 
each other, ov <p9dveiv xf") avffKid^ovras yevvv ical . . bp/xdv you must 
no sooner get your beard, than you march, Eur. Supp. 1219 ; ov <p9dvti 
l£ay6p.tvos Kai ev9iis o/iotos eart toTs &Ka9apT0ts no sooner is he brought 
out than he becomes unclean, Xen. Eq. 5. 10 ; ovk £(p9-nutv €is Tpoi^ijva 
iX9ovns Kal Toiavrais voaois iX-qcf>9r]ixev l£ Siv.. no sooner had we come 
to Troezen, than .. , Isocr. 588 E, cf. 58 B, 92 E, 179 A, 199 D, etc.; ovk 
€(p9r} pot avp.po.aa y arvxia Kal ei0vs l7^ex e 'P>7< ra, ' Siatpoprjaat T&pSoOiv 
scarcely or no sooner had misfortune befallen me, when . . , Dem. 1073. 
20, cf. 1 319. II : — rarely c. inf., <j>9. kX9uv, <p9. (ppaaai Ar. Eq. 934, 
Nub. 1384 (where Cobet would write tX9wv, <ppaaas); oftener in late 
Prose, as Luc. D. Mort. 13. 2, Harmon. 2, etc. 2. ovk av <p9avois, 
etc. denotes impatience, and is mostly used to express a strong exhorta- 
tion or urgent command, ovk av <p9avoi.Te airaXXaaaS/xevoi you could not 
be too quick in departing, i. e. make haste and be off, Hdt. 7. 162 ; ov 
(p9avon' It av 9av6vres make haste and die, Eur. Or. 936, cf. Ale. 662, 
Heracl. 721 (ubi v. Elmsl.), Tro. 456, 1. T. 245 ; 6\noTpex a}V °^ K & v <p9a- 
vois make haste and run off, be off directly, Ar. PI. 1133 ; ds ayopo.v iibv 
ovk av <p9&vois lb. 874, cf. Eccl. 1 18 ; ovk 6\v (p8avois Xiycov Plat. Symp. 
185 F, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 11, etc.; (in a like sense, the part. <p8aaas 
(like avvaas) is used with imperat., Xiye <p8aaas speak quickly, rpix* 
(li9aaas, and the like ; and even cp9aaas joined with another part., <p9a- 
aas apvdaas Hdt. 6. 65) : — in the above cases some Edd. write the clauses 
as questions, like Lat. quinstatim .. ? will not you make haste and go, etc.? 
— but this is not necessary and cannot be applied to such cases as the 
foil., ovk av <p9avotiM I could not be too quick, i. e. I will begin directly, 
Plat. Symp. 214 E, cf. Phaedo 100 C, Euthyd. 272 D, Dem. 745. 5., 782. 
17. — In these phrases correct writers always use the part, pres., as the 
examples cited shew; the part. aor. occurs in Luc. Tox. 2. [(p9avo} al- 
ways in Att. ; <p9dvai in II. 9. 506., 21. 262 (where Zenodot. read <p9avUi 
for <p9avu) ; in later Poets, a or a to suit the verse, Jac. Anth. P. 884.] 

4>9dp(xa, t<5, corruption, Lxx. II. an outcast, castaway, Joseph. 

B.J. 5. 10, 5. 


-(pOeipidw. 1751 

4>0<£p(ns, eais, 77, corruption, Byz. 

4>0apTiKos, r), 6v, of or for destroying, destructive, rtvos of a thing, Def. 
Plat. 416 B, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5, 6, Pol. 3. 10, 2, Poet. 11. 10; absol., Diod. 

19. 33. Adv. -kuis, Byz. 

<()0apTo-XaTpT|s, ov, 6, a worshipper of the corruptible, Eus. ap. Phot. 
Bibl. 106. 19. 

4>0apTO9, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. of <p9dpa>, corruptible, destructible, perish- 
able, opp. to ai'Sios, Arist. An. Post. I. 8, 2, Diod. I. 6, Plut., etc. 

4>0ao-Teov, verb. Adj. of <p9dva>, one must anticipate, Oribas. 13 1 
Matth. 

4>0aT«o, = (p8ivai, Hesych. ; cf. Kara(p9arovp.ai. 

*®ETrOMAI, f. (peiy^ofmi ■. aor. (<p9ey£&nr)V : pf. ecj>9eynai, 'i<p8iy- 
£at Plat. Legg. 830 C, e(p9eyrai Aristid. 1.488: Dep. To utter a 
sound or voice, esp. to speak loud and clear, cry or shout aloud, often in 
Horn, (but only of the human voice), Hdt., etc. ; <p0. <paivfi &v9pojiri]iri 
Hdt. 2. 57 ; aw& yXwaarjS Pind. O. 6. 21 ; Sid rov crrSfiaros Plat. Soph. 
238 B ; [^wx^ s ] 4>9ty^aixivr]s atav Xenophan. 6. 5 ; (pOiy^a/nvos irpooi- 
eiire II. 11. 603, etc.; <p9ty^a/xivov rev r) avSrjOavTos Od. 9. 497; joined 
with a part, expressing the kind of cry, <p9. idxovoa II. 21.341; «a- 
Xevvrts Od. IO. 229, etc. ; so //etA (ioijs Plat. Legg. 791 E, etc. ; <j>9. 
fiiyiarov andvraiv Dem. 405. 17; KaXbv ical fieya <p8. Id. 408. 19, cf. 
449. 26 ; kXev9cpbv Kal peya Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; — also of a weak, small 
voice, bXiyri birl <p9ey£dpievos Od. 14.492; tvt9ov <p9ty£anivT) II. 24. 
170 : — it was used of all sounds of the human voice, often of orators (v. 
supra); of the battle-cry, Xen. An. 1. 8, 18; of the recitative of the 
chorus, Id. Oec. 8. 3, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 238 D: — ov5\ <p9iy£ao9ai Svvarat 
cannot utter a syllable, Isocr. Antid. § 205, cf. Plat. Rep. 368 C ; hence 
opp. to silence, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 6, etc.; so also Kal eira ov <p9£yyei .. ; 
open your mouth . . ? Dem. 320. 2 : — Construction : — c. ace. cognato, to 
utter, bira Theogn. 532; €7ros Hdt. 5. 106, etc.; Upbv fteXos Theogn. 
761 ; bSvppiovs Kal ybovs avaxpeXds Aesch. Pr. 34 ; rd Kalpia Soph. Phil. 
682 ; dpds, Xoyovs, @ot)V, /3Xa<T(p7]iJ.(av Eur. Phoen. 475, Med. 1307, 
I. T. 1385, Ion 1 1 89; rdXTj9fj Plat. Phil. 49 B; etc.: — the pers. ad- 
dressed is added with a prep., <(>9. e'is riva Eur. Phoen. 1. c. ; ?rpos riva,, 
Plat. Ion 534 D; later also rivi, Plut. Crass. 27: — <p. irtpi tivos Isocr. 
210 D: — rb <p9(yyo/ievov, absol., that which uttered the sound, Hdt. 8. 
65 ; — it is needless to take it as = <p9byyos. 2. of other sounds, of 

a horse, to neigb, whinny, Hdt. 3. 84, 85 ; of an eagle, to scream, Xen. 
An. 6. I, 23; of a raven, to croak, Theophr. Pluv. I. 16; of a fawn, to 
cry, Theocr. 13. 62 ; of birds, to chirp, Ael. N. A. 6. 19 ; of worms, <p9. 
oTov Tpic/iov Theophr. C. P. 5. 10, 5 ; of fish, Arist. ap. Ath. 331 D ; 
also, of a door, to creak, Ar. PI. 1099 ; of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 3 ; of, 
trumpets, Id. An. 4. 2, 7., 5. 2, 14; of the flute, Id. Symp. 6. 3; of an 
earthen pot, sire byiZs fire o~a9pbv <p9. whether it rings sound or 
cracked, Plat. Theaet. 1 79 D ; <p9. TraXa/j.ais to clap with the hands, 
Nonn. D. 5. 106, cf. Anth. P. 9. 505, 17 : — of a vowel, to sound so and 
so, Plat. Crat. 394 C. II. = bvopid^eiv, to name, call by name,. 

Plat. Rep. 527 A, etc., cf. Heind. Theaet. 157 B ; to> -rrXiyp-ari tovtco to 
ovofux <p9. Xoyov to give it the name of Xbyos, Id. Soph. 262 D ; <p9. 
ytyvofiiva to use the expression y. Id. Theaet. 1 5.7 B. III. c. 

ace. pers. to praise, sing, or celebrate one aloud, Pind. O. I. 59. (<p0ey- 
yop.ai is prob. connected with <p£yyos, as <pr]fJ.i with cpdai, <paiva.) 

<j)0€YV<«>8ls, es, (etSos) like a voice, Hipp. 27. IO, where Cornar. 
<p9ivwSea. 

<})0£Ykt6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. sounding; vocal, Plut. 2. 1017 F: — also in 
Max. Tyr. 14. 2, d^eyKTtKos. 

<j>0€YfJi<x, aTos, to, the sound of the voice, a voice, Pind. P. 8. 42, Aesch. 
Pr. 588, etc., and in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 A; periphr., Si (pdiy/x' 
avaiBis, for w <p9(y£apieve dvaiSjj Soph. O. C. 863, cf. Aj. 14, El. 1225 :. 
■ — language, speech, Soph. Ant. 354: — a saying, word, Id. O. C. 1 1 77' 
and in plur. accents, words, Plat. Legg. 655 A, Polyzel. Incert. 2. 2. 

of other sounds, as of birds, cries, Soph. El. 18, Eur. Hel. 747 ; of a bull, 
roaring, Id. Hipp. 1 2 15 ; PpovT&s cj>8. Pind. P. 4. 35 1 ; <p0. 9vdas Ar. 
Pax 235 ; of musical sounds, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 

d>0€Yp.a.TiK6s, 77, 6v, sounding, vocal, Max. Tyr. 41. 1. 

4>0€YJjis, ecus, 77, speech, utterance, Hipp. 1050, cf. E. M. 

4>0Eiop.ev, Ep. I pi. subj. aor. 2 of (p9dva>. 

$6EI'P, 6, later (but less Att.) 77, Lob. Phryn. 307 : gen. f9eipos : 
dat. pi. <p9£ipoi: — a louse, Lat. pediculus, Archil. 125, Hdt. 2. 37., 4. 168, 
and often in Ar. : proverb., 77-pos <p9eipa K€ipacr9at, i. e. to be close shaven, 
Meineke Eubul. AoX. 3 : — 7-7)1/ adpKa els <p9etpas pteTafidXXeiv of the 
morbus pedicvlaris, Plut. Sull. 36 ; tov aiifiaTos SiaXv9ivros ds <p0€ipuiv 
nXrjdos Diod. Excerpt. 529. 66. 2. of lice that infest vegetables, 

fi-r) b airos <p9upl £iori Luc. Ep. Sat. 26, cf. Ctes. Ind. 21, etc. II. 

a sea-fish that sticks on other fishes, Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 4., 5. 31, 
8. III. the small fruit of a kind of pine, Phot.; cf. <p9eipo- 

itoibs. IV. the middle part of the rudder, Poll. 1. 89. 

4>0Eipiacris, ecus, 77, the lousy disease, Lat. morbus pedicularis, Plut. 
Sull. 36 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 3. 

<j>0apidco, f. daw [d] to be lousy, Diog. L. 5. 5 : — esp. to have the morbus 
pedicularis, Plut. Sull. 36, etc. ; of fowls and sheep, Geop. 1 7. 29. 


1752 

<{>0£ipi£o|JLCu, Pass, to pick the lice off oneself, to louse oneself, Theophr. 
Er. 6. I, 16, Ath. 586 A : — the Act. in Lxx. 

4>0EipiKos, 77, 6v, of or for lice, Gloss. 

<j>0£ipiov, to, synon. for ara<p\s dypia, Diosc. Noth. 4. 156: — also 
<j>86ipo-KTovov, t6, Ibid. 

<t>0€Lpi(7TiKds, r), 6v, seeking lice : — f) -ktj, (sc. Ttxvrj), louse-hunting, 
Plat. Soph. 227 B. 

<|>0eip6-PpG)Tos, ov, lice-eaten, Hesych. Miles, p. 40. 

<|>9cipo-Kop.iS't]S, ov, 6, a lousy fellow, Hesych. 

<J>0eipo-KTOvtci>, to kill lice, A. B. 71. 

<J>0€ipo-iTOt6s, ov, producing lice, epiov Plut. 2. 646 C. II. 

■nirvs <p9. a pine that hears small cones (cf. tpBdp in), Theophr. H. P. 2. 
2, 6 ; also <j>0eipocj)6pos, Id. C. P. 1. 9, 2 ; cf. sq. 

ct^eipOTpdyyeu, (<p9eip 111, Tpiiycu) to eat fir-cones (ace. to Ritter), Hdt. 
4. 109 ; others interpret it, to eat lice, v. Bahr ad 1., and cf. 4. 168 : — 
another form 4>0 ei P°-' r P <aKT *< l, > Arr. Peripl. Euxin. p. 18 Huds. — Strabo 
499 (cf. 492) speaks of a nation of $8eipo<payot, so called diro tov avx- 
ftov Kai toS -niuovs, cf. Plin. 6. 4. 

<j>0eipo-<J>6pos, ov, (<p9t'ip 111, <pipu) v. sub <p9eipOTroi6s II. 

<j>6eipcd, Aeol. cpOeppco, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 53: — Ion impf. cpddptfftce 
(Sia-) Hdt. I. 36 : fut. <p9epw, Xen., etc.; Ion. (p9epiaj (Sia-) Hdt. 5. 51 ; 
Ep. <f>6ipao) (Sia-) II. 13. 625 : — aor. I 'i<p9eipa Trag., Thuc. 2. 91, Xen. 
Hell. 7. 2, 4; poet. e<p6epcra Lye. 1402 : — pf. e<f>6ap>ca Dinarch. 98. 22, 
(5(-) Eur., etc. — Med., fut. <p9tpovpiai (in pass, sense) Soph. O. T. 272, 
Eur. Andr. 708, Thuc. 7. 48 ; Ion. <p9ep{opxii (Sia-) Hdt. 8. 108., 9. 42 
(with v. 1. <p9ap-). — Pass., f. (p9aprjaopai Tim. Locr. 94 D, Arist. Metaph. 
10. 10, 7, (Sia-) Eur., etc. :— aor. €<p9apr)v Soph. O. T. 1502, Thuc. 7. 
13, Plat., poet. 3 pi. efdapev Pind. P. 3. 66: — pf. i<p9appiai, 3 pi. i<p9a- 
parai in Thuc. 3. 13 (speech of the Mytileneans), inf. i<p8dp9ai Arist. 
Metaph. 4. 16, 4, Plut., Aeol. i(p96p9ai Eust. 790. 8 : — plqpf. 3 pi. t<p9a- 
paro (Si-) Hdt. 8. 90. The compd. Sia(p9elpa> is much more used than 
the simple Verb : — (<p9ea, <p6ia>). 

To corrupt, spoil, ruin, destroy, Lat. perdere, pessumdare, p.fj\a 
Hanoi (pBeipovcri vopirjes Od. 17. 246; <p9. tuiv Svpiaiv tovs Kktjpovs to 
waste them, Hdt. I. 76, cf. Xen. Hell. 7. 2, II, An. 4. 7, 20; ras vavs 
Thuc. 2. 91 ; ■noolv <p9eipovTa . . dpyvpuvrjTOvs b(pds Aesch. Ag. 949 ; tcL 
Trp&ypiaTa Thuc. 7. 48 ; toiis 9ewv vo/xovs Soph. Aj. 1344 ; tt)v iroXiv Kai 
vSpiovs Plat. Legg. 958 C, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 5, 3 ; evSaipiovlav Dinarch. 

1. c. Pass, to go to ruin, perish, Pind. P. 3. 66, Trag., etc. ; voaai <p9. 
Kai xpyHaTcuv Sairavn Thuc. 3. 13. 2. of men, <p9. vavras to de- 
stroy them, Hes. Th. 876 ; arparov Aesch. Pers. 244, cf. 271, 2S3, Soph. 
Aj. 25, etc. 3. to corrupt, bribe, Tivd Diod. 4. 73; Pass., Plut. 
Arat. 40. 4. to mix pure colours with others (cf. <p9opd 3), Plut. 

2. 393 D ; but fiacpas cp9., of a blood-stow, Aesch. Cho. 1013. II. 
(p9€ipea9e (as a curse) may ye perish ! ruin seize ye! II. 21. 128, Sannyr. 
'l&i 1 : hence, in Att., <p9eipov was a common imprecation, go and be 
hanged ! away with thee ! a murrain on thee ! Lat. abi in malam rem ! 
At. Ach. 460, PI. 598, 610 ; so ei pirj <p9epu rrjaS' ws t&xio't diro art- 
777s if thou depart not . . , Eur. Andr. 709 (cf. (p96pos) ; so <p9eipea9e 
rrjaSe off from her! i.e. unhand her, let her go, lb. 715: but <p9€ipe- 
o9ai tis or irpds ti to run headlong into a state or party, e. g. vpos tovs 
■nXovaiovs Dem. 560. 10 ; cf. iTpoo<p9eipopiai. 2. medically, 77 
KoiXir] <p9apr)0fTai will be deranged, disordered, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
12. 3. to be slain, perish, Aesch. Pers. 272, Soph. Aj. 25, 
etc. 4. in Att. specially of persons who have suffered loss from 
shipwreck, Eur. I. T. 276, Cycl. 299; veuiv <p9apivre Aesch. Pers. 451 
(ubi v. Abresch.) 5. to be corrupted, be dishonoured, of 
a maiden, Lat. vitiari, Eur. Melan. I. 5 ; cf. Sia<p9dpai 1. 2 : — but x e P~ 
aoiis <p9apfjvat to pine away in barrenness, Soph. O. T. 1502, cf. El. 
1181. 

<J>6cLpu>8-r]S, es, (etSos) like lice: lousy, Arist. H. A. 5. 31, 4, etc. 
4>0«ito, v. 1. for (p9iro in Od. 11.329; <{>0£i<j-0ai, for <p8io9ai Horn.; 
v. <p9iai. 
4>0£po-C-PpoTos, ov, destroying men, like <p9icr(piPpoTos, Epigr. in Paus. 

3. 8, 9, cf. Plut. Lys. 22. 

<j>6«p<rf--yevr|s, h, destroying the race, Aesch. Theb. 1054. 

<t>0«i>p.cv, <j>0eWiv, (J^Tl, <J>0fjo-iv, v. sub <p9dvoi. 

#0ia, as, Ep. and Ion. «£0Cti, '77s, 77, Pbthia in Thessaly, the home of 
Achilles, Horn. ; *0niv8£ to Phthia, II. 1. 169, etc.; *0it)<|)1 at Phthia, 
x 9- 323-— Hence *9u2>i-ns, ov, 6, a man of Phthia, Hdt. 7. 132, Thuc., 
etc.; *0i£t' 'AxiAAeu Aesch. Fr. 125, cf. Eur. Tro. 575, I. A. 2^7; also 
as Adj., Urjvui <b9iwra Call. Del. 112 :— <£0i£ms 777, the land of Phthia, 
Eur. Andr. 664, etc. ; ikto.1 <p9. Id. Tro. 1125; yvvaiices Id. Andr. 1048: 
—Adj. ^tuTiKos, 77, 6v, Strab. 433, etc. ; $0iiiTios, a, ov, Christod. 
Ecphr. 200:— also Adj. *0io s , a, ov, whence *9fot = *9icuTai, II. 13. 
686; with pecul. fern. •iGtas, aSos, 17, Eur. Hec. 451, etc. [t] 

<|>0iSi.O9, a, ov, ((p9ioj) perishable, Hesych. 

4>0tva, y, mildew, Hesych. H. a kind of olive, Id. 

cj>0ivas, aSos, 77, (<p9ivw) intr. wasting, waning, pnjvwv (p. fjiiipa Eur. 
Heracl. 779; <p9. iopa Heracl. All. p. 497 Gale I, Hesych.; v. Elmsl. 
Eur - ' c - II- act. causing to decline, wasting, <p9. voaoi Soph. 


ct>6eip%o[xai— QQi'Q. 


Ant. 819; <p9. v6aos, technically, decline, consumption, = (pBioiS, Hipp. 
273. 9, Paus. ; and without voaos, Hipp. Aph. 1247 ; cf. <p9ivdjSrjS. 

4>0ivao~p.a, to, as if from <p9iva£ai, a declining, waning, sinking, rjX'tov 
cp9ivao-piaTa Aesch. Pers. 232. [f] 

4>0ivd(i> or 4>0ivl<d, collat. form of <p9ivai, f. (pOivfjaoj (vulg. -vacu) Geop. 
1. 12, 34; aor. i<p9ivr\aa Hipp. 1240 D, Luc. Paras. 57, (/tax-) Plut. 2. 
117 C : pf. l<p9'iVT)Ka (icaT-) Id. Cic. 14. 

4>0iv6-Kapiros, ov, having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree stript of its 
branches, Pind. P. 4. 471. 

<j>0f.vo-KOj\os, ov, with wasting limbs, Manetho 4. 500. 

4>0ivo-p.eT6TTO>pov, T6, = pi(T6nwpov, t6, Cramer An. Ox. 1. 108, E. M. 

<|>9tv-oiTcopivds, 77, ov, autumnal, Hipp. Aph. 1 245, Arist. H. A. 5. II, 

I, etc. ; 77 ip9. io-qjxepia Polyb. 4. 37, 2. 

<j>0iv-oira>pis, 180s, pecul. fern, of foreg., Pind. P. 5. 161. II. 77 

<p9ivoTTaipis (sc. e\aia), = KoXvpifias, an olive, Call. (Fr. 50) ap. Suid. 

4>9iv-07To>pio-|jL6s, 6, = sq., Anan. 1. 30 [with <p9l-, metri grat.: Meineke 
reads <p9ivooir-, needlessly]. 

<b9iv-6ircopov, to, properly, the last part of cmcopa, also called pieTuiraipov 
or the season following dnwpa, i.e. autumn, Hdt. 4. 42., 9. 117, Hipp. 
Aph. 1244, Thuc. 2. 31, etc. — As Adj., 77 <p9. TrepiTpon-q the autumnal 
equinox, only v. 1. Aristid. I. 200. 

<j>0tvv0io, poet, for <p9ivai, used only in pres. and impf. ; Ep. impf. <p9ivv- 
9ea/ce II. I. 491 ; cf. (p9ivaoj. 1. trans, in Od., to waste, oIkov I. 

250 ; olvov 14. 95 ; cp'iKov tcfjp, aluiva to let one's heart or life pine away, 

10. 485., 18. 203. 2. intrans. to waste away, decay, of men, II. 6. 
327., 17. 364., 21.466, Od. 12. 131 ; rovoSe ia <p9ivv9tiv, as an impre- 
cation, II. 2. 346 ; also a'x«i' cj>9. irapHai Od. 8. 530, cf. 16. 145. 

<j>0tvv\\a, 77, (cp9ivw) nickname for a thin or delicate woman, standing, 
Ar. Eccl. 935 ; in which sense Hesych. has <p9iaa. p] 

<J)0iv&), more usual pres. for <p9iaj, q. v. [t Ep., X Att.] 

4>0ivo>St)s, es, (dSos) consumptive, 01 cp9. Hipp. Aph. 1 249, etc. ; to <p9. 
a consumptive habit, Id. ; cj>9. voaos Paus. 10. 2, 4, etc. 

^0tos, a, ov, v. sub <&9ia. 

<j>0icr-T|VG>p, opos, 6, 77, (<p9iai, avqp) destroying or killing men, iroXepios 

II. 2. 833, etc., Hes. Th. 431 : — generally, destructive, deadly, 9v/x6s Anth. 
P. 9.457. 

4>0io-0ca, v. sub tpBlca. 

4>0tcri.dcd, to be consumptive, Hipp. Aph. 1 253, Arist. Probl. 28. I, I 

4>0to-iK£vou,ai, Dep. to be consumptive, Galen. 

4>0!crix6s, 77, 6v, consumptive, Plut. 2. 674 B, Epict. Diss. 3. 22, 86. 

d^OicrtiiPpoTos, ov, (<p9la>, PpoTos) destroying or killing men,\\. 13. 339, 
Od. 22. 297 : for <p9ioij5poTos, v. sub <p9epo'iflpoTos. 

<)>0icris, ecus, 77, (<p9iw) of persons, consumption, decline, decay, Lat. tabes, 
Hdt. 7. 88, Hipp. Aph. 1247, Plut., etc.: the Att. word was ^6077. 2. 
generally, a dwindling or wasting away, decay, Kapirov Pind. Fr. 74. 8 ; 
(p9. KaraXafir) aapitas irepl apBpov, atrophy, emaciation in general, Hipp. 
Art. 780 : opp. to avfrois, av£i), Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, Plat. Phaedo 71 B, 
Rep. 521 E; in plur., Id. Phil. 42 D: — of the moon, a waning, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4. 2, 3, etc. [f] 

cj>0Lcr£-e|>pcov, ovos, 6, 77, destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2. 423. 

<J>0ito, v. sub <p9ia). 

<j>9iTds, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of tpOia, 01 cpBiToi the dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 
523, Eum. 97, Eur. Ale. 100, Hipp. 1437, H. F. 1026; cf. Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 590. — Trag. word, used by Plut. 2. 955 C, Luc. D. Deor. 26. 2. 

<j>0lt6g), = <p9iva> ((pBiai) 11, Lye. 1 1 59. 

^0I'ii, impf. £<p9iov, only in Horn., and each tense only once (v. infra 
1. 2), the common pres. being *0I'Nn, — impf. '£<p9tvov Hdt. 3. 29, Plat. 
Tim. 77 A: — fut. and aor. <p9iaw and etpBiaa (v. infra 11); airo-(p9£erv 
is read by some in Soph. Aj. 1027: — pf. Z<p9Tica Diosc. prooem. I. 2, 
(/car-) Themist. 28. 341, where others -iauv or -iaai [r] : — Med. 
and Pass, (in same sense), fut. <p9iaopuxi II. 11.821, Od. 13.384: — 
aor. I <p9ioao9ai (airo-) Q^ Sm. 14. 545 : — 3 pi. aor. pass. tcp9i9ev, v. 
a.TT0(p9ivai : — pf. tcpBXpai, t<p9nai Od. 20. 340, (If-) Aesch. Theb. 970: 
— plqpf. i<p9ipirjv, used as aor., ecp9Tao Aesch. Theb. 970 ; e(p9tro II. 
18. 100, Theogn. 1141, Soph. O. T. 962, Eur. Ale. 414; 3 pi. ecp9iaT0 

11. I. 251 ; imper. 3. sing. (pBioBoi (airo-) II. 8. 429; Ep. subj. <p9'iiTai 
(for -TjTai) 20. 173, f9iopie9a (for -up.e9a) 14. 87; opt. <p9ip.r]V (djro-) 
Od. 10. 51, <p9iT0 II. 330 ; inf. <p9io9ai II. 9. 246, etc. ; part. <p9ip.evos, 
v. infra 1. 2. — Cf. <p9ivaai, <p9ivv9ai. (The Root $0- appears in (p9eipa), 
which is the Causal of <p9iva>: <p9ivaj itself appears s.s = rp9dpiu in Soph. 
El. 1414, if the reading is correct: but v. Herm. ad 1.) [Horn, has t in 
pres. subj. (pBirjs, i in impf. e<p9itv (infra 1. 2) ; X always in fut. and aor. 
<p9iaco, <p9'iaopai, 'icpBiaa (infra 11) ; but 1 always in pf. pass. ; and in 
syncop. aor. 2, except in the opt. (v. supra) : — <p9ivcu has T in Ep., Tin Pind. 
and Att. (cf. Tivai) ; nay the Trag. use X even in aor. act., v. sub fin.] 

I. to decay, wane, dwindle, of Time, npiv Ktv vv£ <p9iT0 (opt. aor.) 
first would be the night come to an end, Od. II. 330 ; so T77S vvv <p9ipii- 
vtjs vvktos Soph. Aj. 141 ; but in this sense the pres. <p9iva> is most usual, 
<p9lvovoiv vvktcs re Kai tfpiaTa they wane or pass away, Od. II. 1 83, etc.; 
piTjSe aoi alwv <p9iviToi let rot thy life be wasted, 5. 161 : esp. in the 
monthly reckoning, p.nvSiv <p6ivoi'T<uv in the moon's wane, i, e. towards 


<&6ia>T>]S — (pdopd. 


the month's end, 10. 476, etc. In later calendars the pijv cj>9ivaiv was the 
last decad (as in Thuc. 5. 54, — loTapievos and fieouv being the first and 
second, v. sub icttj/xi m. 3); but there is no such division in Horn., for 
in Od. 14. 162., 19. 307 (tov fiiv (pBivovros firjvos, tov 5' IffTafievoio), 
pr)v <p9ivav is the last half ot the month, as is proved by Hes. Op. 778 : 
— of the stars, to wane, set, Aesch. Ag. 7 ; so 2. of men, to waste 

away, pine, wither, perish, clis ye 86Xa> tpQiys Od. 2. 368 ; rfroi 6 ttjs 
axiaiv (ppevas e<p9iev was wasting away in mind, II. 18. 446 ; (p 9'aiei Kal 
fiapaiperai voaai Eur. Ale. 203 ; etc cpovaiv Soph. Tr. 558 ; oi (pOivovres 
consumptive people (cf. <p9ims), Hipp. Aph. 1247, Epid. 1. 963 : — then of 
life, strength, etc., oi <p9ivei dperd Pind. P. 1. 184 ; <p9ivei jilv iaxvs 777s 
<p9ivei Se oaiftaTos Soph. O. C. 610, cf. O. T. 666 ; tt6Xis <p9ivovaa fiev 
K&Xvgiv .. , <p9ivovaa 8' dyeXats Id. O. T. 25 ; vfipis . . avOeire teal <p9ivei 
iraXiv Id. Fr. ; tj0tjv tt)v u.\v epwovoav itpooai, r-qv Se <p9ivovaav Id. Tr. 
548 ; tois fiiv avgerat fiios, twv Se <p9ivet Eur. Ino 19, cf. Plat. Phaedo 71 
B, Tim. 81 B, etc. : — of things, to waste away, disappear, Soph. Tr. 677 ; 
<p9ivovra Aatov 9eocpaTa Id. O. T. 906, cf. Ant. 1013 : — so in Pass., aii- 
rds <p9ierai II. 20. 173, cf. 14. 87; but more freq. in fut. and aor., 77877 
(pBiaovTai II. 11. 821, cf. 19. 329, Od. 13. 384; ttjX69i Trcn-p-qs e<p9iTO II. 
18. 100; Svo yeveal p.eporrwv dvdpwiruv k<p9iaro I. 251; vovaw iirc' 
dpyaXe-n (p9io9ai 13. 667 ; so in Trag., voaois 6 tXt)u.o)v e<p9no Soph. O. 
T. 962 ; also rrpos cpiXov e<j>9io-o wast slain by .. , Aesch. Theb. 970, cf. 
Eur. Med. 1414 : — often in part. <p9iu.evos, slain, dead, Od. II. 557, etc.; 
vrr 'Apyeicuv <p9ipievos II. 8. 359 ; <p9iuevoi the dead, (p9ip.evoiai fiereiqv 
Od. 24. 436 : so in later Poets, irev9t)aei PaatXr) (p9. Orac. ap. Hdt. 7. 
220 ," </>oj7W <p9iu.eva>v Pind. I. 4 (3). 16 ; "AiSov <p9. obcrjTOjp Soph. Tr. 
1 16 1 ; irapa twv irporepov <p9. Aesch. Cho. 403 ; <p9ipievaiv tis Eur. Hec. 
139; once in Prose, tois <p9iu.evois Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 18. II. 

Causal, in fut. tpBioai, aor. I e(p9ioa [i in Ep.], to make to decay or pine 
away, to consume, destroy, (p9io~ei oe to obv p.evos II. 6. 407 ; tov Tiarpo- 
k\os epieXXev <p9iaeiv 16. 46:, cf. 22. 61 ; oi u.epdaaiv 'OSvoofjos <p9To~at 
ydvov Od. 4. 74I ; 'iva cj>9i<raiu.ev eXovres airov 16. 369 ; t6v p e9eXov 
<p9taat lb. 428 ; Toicrjas .. <p9loav 9eoi Od. 20. 68 ; — rare in Att, Moipas 
<p9ioas Aesch. Eum. 173, cf. .727 ; tov . . vrrb aw <p9ioov KepavvS Soph. 
0. T. 202 : — the pres. is also so used in Soph. El. 1414, vvv oe poipa .. 
<p9ivei cp9ivei (where Herm. (pBivetv) ; so in Diog. L. 8. 23 : cf. airo(j>9i- 
voi, naTa<p9ivai. 

#8iutt]s, -wtis, etc., v. sub $9ia. 

4>0o-yya£onai, Dep., = <p9iyyonaL, Ion Fr. 10 (ap. Philon. 2.466), Anth. 

P- 9- 539- 

4>0o , YY < ip l ov, T(5, Dim. of <p9oyyr), a sounding-pipe, Math. Vett. 227. 

d'PoYY'l! V, P°et. form of c[>96yyos, the voice of men, Horn., and Trag.; 
of the Sirens, Od. 12. 198 ; oTkos ei <p9oyyr)v XdfSoi aaipiaTOVT av Xegetev 
Aesch. Ag. 37 ; war' dr]S6vos <jt6/mi cj>9oyyds leiaa Eur. Hec. 338 ; <f>9oy- 
yr)v d(pievai Eur. Hipp. 418, etc. : — also <p9. oiuiv Te koX aiySiv Od. 9. 
167 ; ii6oxo>v Eur. I. T. 293. 

4>9o"yyif|€i.s, eaaa, ev, contr. d>9o"yyfjs, sounding, A.B. 1 188. 

^Goyy ?! °> an y clear, distinct sound; esp. the voice of men, II. 5. 234, 
etc. ; of the Sirens, Od. 12. 41. 159 ; <p96yyco iirepxop.tvai 18. 199 ; also 
in Trag., 'EWaBos <p96yyov X"'" Aesch. Theb. 73 ; y6av ovk aa-fj/j.oves 
tp9. Soph. O. C. 1668 ; (j>9. oliceiov «a«ou the sound, the tale of . . , Id. 
Ant. 1 187 ; — also of birds, aXeKTpvbvwv <p9. Theogn. 864 ; ayvcora . . <p9. 
bpvi9mv Soph. Ant. IOOI, cf. 424; <p96yyo$ ovt' 6pvi9inv ovre 9a\daarjs 
Eur. I. A. 9; of dogs, Plat. Polit. 397 A; — dvipiov Simon. 44. II ; — of 
musical sounds, Id. El. 716 ; <p9. Avpas Plat. Legg. 812 D. — This form, 
unlike <p9oyy-q, occurs also in Prose, as Plat. 1. c, etc. 2. a sound, 

as distinguished from a voice (fcovrj), Plat. Phil. 18 B; cf. Theaet. 203 
B, Tim. 37 B, etc. : ds tovs (p96yyovs ical rds ovWaPds Id. Crat. 389 

D, cf. Plut. Alex. 27 : hence in Gramm., a vowel. 

4>06ij, 7), (<p9eu>) Att. word for <p9icns (Galen.), Plat. Legg. 916 A, Plat. 
Com. Incert. 2, Isocr. 386 D, Luc, etc. II. infection, Philes de 

An. 29. 14. 

4>06is, tot, a: nom. et ace. pi. <p9ols Ar. PI. 677, but <p96eis Hipp. 792 
B, Ath. 314; also Att. contr. <J>9ois, tSos, 77, nom. pi. (p9oi8es Hipp. A 
kind of cake, prob. round, Ar. 1. c, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 D, 

E. 2. Medic, a bolus or pill, Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. in Eu- 
pol. Incert. 71,0 cup, prob. of the same shape, ipid\r] b/iipaAwTos, cf. Ath. 
502 C. 

4>6oi<ricos, o, Dim. of foreg., a small bolns or pill, Hipp. 621. 2, etc.; 
cf. Tpox'i aic os. 

4>6ovepia, 77, enviousness, Arist. M. Mor. 1. 28, 1, Diog. L. 7. 115. 

<j)9ov£po-Troi<5s, ov, making envious, cited from Eust. 

<j>0ovep6s, <£, 6v, (<p96vos) envious, jealous, grudging, of persons, first 
in Theogn. 768, then in Hdt., Pind., and Att.; to 9tiov irav !cm <f>9ovt- 
poV the gods are very jealous, Hdt. I. 32., 3. 40, cf. 7. 46, and v. <p9ovk<a 
sub fin. ; otpov X&yoi <j>9ovepoiaiv Pind. N. 8. 36 ; c. dat. rei, envious at a 
thing, Dion. H. 6. 46 : — Adv., <p9ovep$s Ix^vttpU t: to be envious, Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 C, cf. Isocr. Antid. § 322,' Xen., etc. 2. of feelings, etc., 

ip9. yvuifmi f\Tri5(s Pind. I. I. 61., 2. 63 ; <p9ovtpais Ik 9zwv fXtTOTpomais 
wrought by jealousy of the gods, Id. P. 10. 31 ; bdvva Soph. Phil. 1 141 ; 
<j>9. booifull of envy, Id. Fr, 324 ; <p9. Tex v V Anacreont, 16 (29). 38 


$ 


1753 

<j>9ovc(d, i.T^aai: aor. i<pB6vqaa; in late Poets t(j>96veaa, Anth. P. 5. 
304., 7. 607, Nonn. D. 3. 159: — Med., fut. in pass, sense <p9ovr)ao/Mi. Dem. 
1160 fin. — Pass., fut. -T)9r\aoyt.ai Xen. Hiero II. 15 : — aor. e(p9ovfj9rjV 
Eur. El. 30, Xen., etc. : pf. i<p96vrjimi Joseph. A. J. 6. II, 10 : (<j>96vos). 
To bear ill-will or malice, bear a grudge, feel envy or jealousy, be envious 
ov jealous, unep ydp <p9oveca re ical ovk tiui Siairipaai, ovk dvvco (j>9ovi- 
ovaa II. 4. 55, 56 ; ptr) (pOovqays bear no malice, Lat. ne graveris, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 327 A ; KpdrToiv o6£a toiv <p9ovoivTwv Dem. 35. 11 ; — more 
closely defined in Att. writers, e<prj <p9oveiv tovs tirl tois <pi\.cuv t\mpa£iais 
dviaiixevovs Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 8 ; o <p9ovZv kirl KaKo'is tois Tcii/ iri\as tfoe- 
Tai Plat. Phil. 48 B ; cf. <p96vos init. 2. c. dat. pers., irTwxbs 

tttojxv $$•■> Ka ' doiSbs aoiSaJ Hes. Op. 26 ; oi <p9. dya.9o?s Pind. P. 3. 
1 24 ; cp9ove?v . . <paol /irjTpvids Ttavois Eur. Ion 1025 ; <p9. ical ova/tevuis 
eX e ' v r, - v <- Isocr. 283 B, cf. 161 C : — often with a part, added, <j>9. Tivi tv 
■np-qooovTi to envy him for his good fortune, Hdt. 7.' 236, 237 ; <p9. tioI 
ovoiav KeKTijuevois Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, cf. Lysias 178. 38 ; so without 
a Noun expressed, KaKSis irpdrTovai, tsXovtovvti <p9. Isocr. 7 D, Lys. 
163. 2, etc.: — so also c. dat. rei, <p9. Tais ebnpayiais tivos to feel envy 
at .. , Isocr. 184 C, cf. 108 E; so also <p9. kirl tois dya9ois tivos Xen. 
Cyr. 2. 4, 10, Isocr. 7 C, cf. Dem. 503. 13. 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. 

rei, to envy him or bear him a grudge for a thing, ov toi tjixiovoiv <p6o- 
veai Od. 6. 68 ; /j.r]Si fioi cp9ovqoris (iiy/mToiv Aesch. Pr. 583, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 238, H. F. 1309; pr) not (p9ovrjaris tov /jLa9rjpi.aTos Plat. Euthyd. 
297 B, cf. Prot. 327 A, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 16, etc. ; (just like Lat. invidere 
alicui alicujus rei, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2.6, 84) : — also c. gen. rei only, ovoi 
Ti oexp^l dAKoTpicuv <f>9. Od. 18. 18, cf. Eur. H. F. 333, Thuc. 3.43, etc. : 
— cf. fieyaipai. 4. foil, by d . . or kdv .., to take it ill or amiss 

that . . , Hdt. 3. 146, Eur. Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29, Lys. 97. 15 ; — by 
on . . , Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 39, Lys. 150. 38., 168. 21. II. to refuse 

from feelings of envy or ill-will, to grudge, c. inf., ovk dv <p9oveoi/M dyo- 
pevoai Od. 11. 381 ; /«) <p96vei iupvdp.ev Pind. I. 5 (4). 30 ; cj>pdaai Eur. 
Med. 63 ; kmoovvai Ar. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat. Gorg. 489 A, etc. ; once c. 
part, pro inf., /lySe ytoi <p96vei Xiyuiv Aesch. Theb. 480, where Valck. 
Xoycov, prob. rightly : — also c. ace. et inf., t'l <p9ovi(is . . doiobv Tepiretv ; 
Od. I. 346, cf. 18. 16 : i<p96vnoav [ot Beoi] eva avopa. fiaaiXevffat Hdt. 8. 
109, cf. Soph. Ant. 553, Eur. Med. 312 ; also c. dat. et inf., ttj 5' ovk dv 
(p9ovkoi\ii .. d\pao9ai ; Od. 19. 348. 2. in Soph. 0. T. 310, (l>9ovfj- 

aas jxr]T art oleovwv tp&rtv, u.t)t et Tiva . . fiavTtKr}s ex eis oS<5v (where 
<j>aTtv is commonly taken as the ace, withholding, grudging no oracular 
response), the constr. prob. is, <p9ovr)oas /xtjt' ti tiv ex eis <P aTlv 
ktX. III. Pass. <j>9ovovficu to be envied, or begrudged, like Lat. 

invideor (Hor. A. P. 56), Soph. Fr. 194, Eur. El. 30, Xen., etc.; tivos to 
be grudged a thing, Plut. 2. 772 B ; km tivi Eur. Phoenix 6. 

<J>06vT|cri.s, tois, r), a grudging, jealous refusal, Soph. Tr. 1 21 2. 

<J>0ovt|T£OV, verb. Adj. one must envy, ovSevl Apoll. ap.Stob. 225. 36. 

4>0ovt|tik6s, 77, ov, envious, e£is Plut. 2. 682 D. Adv. -kuis, Ibid. 

<J>0ovt|t6s, 77, ov, to be envied, Clem. Al. 832. 

<j>06vos, 0, ill-will or malice, esp. as felt at the good fortune of others 
(Deff. Plat. 416 B, Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, cf. <p9ovico 1. I ), envy, jealousy, Lat. 
invidia, first in Hdt. 9. 71 and Pind.; opp. to tivoia, Plat. Legg. 635 A ; 
to 'inaivos, Lys. 168. 16; <p96vov 'ix ftv to feel envy or jealousy, Aesch. 
Pr. 859 ; but <p96vov e'x f " / , also, to incur envy or dislike, Pind. P. 1 1. 45, 
Isocr. 95 E ; so <j>96vov dXcpdvetv Eur. Med. 297 ; ip96va> xpTjc&n Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 B ; Kpkaaaiv olKTipptuiv cp96vos better to be envied than 
pitied 1 Pind. P. 1. 164, cf. Andoc. 20. 26 ; trpbs yap tov 4'xoW?' o (p9. ep- 
Ttei Soph. Aj. 157, cf. O. T. 380 ; Is Tdmarj/xa 8' 6 <p9. Trr/Sav cpiXei Eur. 
Beller. 5 : — <pQ6va> elnetv through envy, Hdt. 1. c, cf. Eur. Bacch. looo, 
etc. ; Kara cp96vov Aesch. Eum. 686, Plat. ; £vv <p96vqi Eur. Andr. 780 ; 
Std (p96vov Ep. Phil. I. 15 : — c. gen. objecti, envy for, jealousy of, Aesch. 
Pr. 1. c, Lys. 195. 13 (cf. <p9oveai 1. 3) ; but c. gen. subj., envy or jealousy 
felt by another, Eur. Ale. 1135, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 282 A: — <j>9. etri tivi 
Plut. 2. 39 E, etc. ; e'is Ttva Anth. P. 6. 257 ; 7Tp<5s nva Luc. Rhet. Pr. 
22 : — in T>\ur. envyings, jealousies, heartburnings, Isocr. Antid. § 1 74, Plat. 
Legg. 679 C, 801 E, etc. : — on the <p96vos or jealousy of the gods, cf. 
(p9ovepos, and v. Valck. Hdt. 3. 40, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 75, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 368, Ag. 921 : hence the phrases toi/ <p96vov tie itpooKvaov, Soph. 
Phil. 776; eiiXapov/ievos (p9ovov Dem. 327. 13; cf. irpoaKvveai, vepte- 
ais. II. refusal from feelings of ill-will or envy, (f>96vos piev ov- 

beis . . , Aesch. Pr. 628 ; oiiSels <p9., said when you grant a request, Plat. 
Phaedo 61 D, Legg. 870 D ; c. inf., lb. 664 A ; — so drroicTeivetv (j>96vos 
[eOTi] yvvaiKas 'tis invidious to . . , I dare not . . , Eur. Hec. 288. (Prob. 
from <p9eoj = <p9ioj, <f>9ivoj, to diminish.) 

4>0opd, Ion. <j>0opT|, 7), (<p9eipw) corruption, decay, destruction, ruin, 
perdition, Hdt. 2. 161., 7. 18, Trag., etc.; and of men, death, esp. by 
some general visitation, as pestilence, Thuc. 2. 47, Plat. Legg. 677 A ; in 
plur., Aesch. Ag. 814, Plat. 1. c. ; in Hipp. Aph. 1 261, perhaps consump- 
tion : — in philos. writers, the decay of matter, opp. to yeveois. Plat. 
Phaedo 95 E, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5. 5, 6, etc. : — foil, by a dat., 7) pey'iOTT) 
(p9. iiSaaiv Plat. Tim. 23 C,cf. 22 D; 7) (p9opd els .. deterioration into. . , 
Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 948 F. 2. the deflowering of a 

maiden, corruption, seduction, Lex ap, Aeschin. 2. 36, Plut. 2. 712 C, etc. 


1754 

a mixing of colours for painting, Plut. 2. 346 A, ubi v. Wytt. ; cf. 

<p9eipa) 1. 4. 
<j>0opetis, ecus, 6, a corrupter, seducer, debaucber, Plut. 2. 18 C, Anth. P. 

5. 257, etc. ; and read by Brunck in Soph. Fr. 155 ; but v. Moer. p. 390. 
<j>0opia, 77, corruption, mischief, evil design, Hipp. Jusj. 
<j>6opiKos, 17, ov, destructive, c. gen., Horapollo ; v. Bast. Ep. Crit. 83. 
<j>6opip.atos, a, ov, of the nature of a cpdopipLos, having such properties, 

Eus. H. E. 4. 22, cf. Lob. Phryn. 559. 
4>66pip.os, r), ov, destructive, Manetho 2. 346. II. perishable, 

Stob.Ecl. 1.980. 
cbGopLGS, ov, destructive : — of means to produce abortion, Tteaaos Hipp. 

Jusj., cf. Diosc. 5. 77, Plut. 2. 134 F. 
<j>8opo€pYos, 6v, (*epyco) — <p9opoirot6s, Damasc. ap. Phot. Bibl. 348. 
<j)9opOTroie'co, to commit injury, Diosc. Ther. prooera. 420 A, Suid. 
<j>0opo-iTOi6s, ov, causing ruin, ruinous, Diosc. Ther. prooem., Plut. 2. 
911 A, freq. in Philo. 

(|>96pos, 6, = <p9opd, Theogn. 833 (v. sub Kupa£), Thuc. 2. 52, Plat. 
Euthyd. 285 B ; but mostly in the forms It is <p9opov, a common form 
of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267 ; ovk es <p96pov . . ; Id. Theb. 252 ; anay' is 
tciv <p96pov Epich. p. 102 ; cf. <p9eipoj 11. II. like uXeBpos, a 

pestilent fellow, Ar. Eq. 1151, Dem. 173. 16; also of a woman, Ar. Thesm. 
535 : — also <p96pos dpyvpiw, like barathrum macelli, Theocr. 15. 22. — In 
signf. n, sometimes written <p9opos (oxyt.), Lob. Paral. 345. 

^GopuSrjs, «, (elSos) of corrupt nature, pestilent, Hdn. 1. 12. 

*@T'Zfl, v. sub em<p9v&. 

<j>iv, for ocpiv, v. sub crcpeTs. 

— <j>i, -dnv (Sanskr. -bbis, -byas, -byam), seems orig. to have been a 
general ending of obi. cases : 1. mostly of dat., in 2nd decl. sing., 

as dp.' tjoT cpaiVOjxevr}(piv, &ir)<pL re fj<pi treiroidojs, etc. ; also in 3rd decl. 
(always parox.), Trap' avTotpi, 9e6<piv /irjaTaip araXavros, etc. of gen. ; in 
5th. decl. sing., vavcpi, KOTvXtjhovocpi, or plur. (neut.), avv o\ea<pi, tear' 
opecrepi, Sia. OTr\9eo<pi, etc. 2. of gen., in 2nd decl. sing., drro vev- 

prjcpiv, If eiivrjcpi ; in 3rd decl. sing., Ik 9e6<piv, Ik iraaaaXocpiv, etc. ; in 
5th decl. sing., Kpareocpi for Kpdr6s, of the head. 3. ace. to 

Gramm. also of ace, and 4. in Alcman (43 Bgk., q. v.) even of 

vocative. II. used as a mere adverbial termin., mostly of place, 

v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 56, Anm. 2. 

(piaXeiv. AiaXel;, v. sub (pidXXai. 

•KIA'AH, 6, a broad, flat, shallow cup or bowl, given as a prize, II. 23. 
270, 616 (v. sub ajX(f>[9tTos) ; used as a cinerary urn, II. 23. 243, 253 : — 
after Horn, a flat bowl for drinking or pouring libations, Lat. patera, 
cpidXas re koI aXXa ennui para. Hdt. 9. 80, cf. 2. 151., 7. 54; oivoSoKos, 
oivnpd Pind. I. 6 (5). 40, N. 10. 80; of gold, Hdt. 2. 151, Pind. I. I. 28, 
Plat., etc. ; of silver, Pind. N. 9. I22,Lys. hi. 9, etc. ; of rich work, Eur. 
Ion 1182, Dem. II93. 12 ; used as a present, II. 11. c, Lys. 154. 13, etc. ; <p. 
fieydXr/ Plat. Symp. 223 C, Xen. Symp. 2. 23 : — never as the name of a 
measure, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vnepcpiaXos 6. II. from its broad 

flat shape, "Apeos cpidXrj was a Comic metaph. for aairis, a shield, Antiph. 
Kaiv. I, Anaxandr. Incert. 22 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, II ; so cpcdXrj alone, 
Paus. 5. 8. III. sunken work in a ceiling, Lat. lacunar, tectum 

laqueatum, Diod. 3. 47, Agatharch. de M. Erythr. p. 65. — The form 01IA.77 
was less Att., Piers. Moer. 390. 

<J>iaVrj-4>6pos, 77, cup-bearer, name of a Locrian priestess, Polyb. 12. 5, 9. 

4>iaXtStov, t6, Matfh. Vett. 166; <j>idXiov, to, Eubul. Neott. i. 3; 
AiaXis, 180s, 77, Luc. Lexiph. 7 ; <j>ia\icrKT|, 77, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1403 : — 
Diminutives of cpidXrj. 

4>ittX.iTTjs dpi9p.6s an arithmetical puzzle concerning a number of bowls, 
v. Procl. ad Euclid. 12 : cf. firjXirrjs. 

<j>idAX<j>, f. dXco, to take in hand, undertake, set about a thing : a word 
only found twice, and both times in fut., ouSI (piaXeis Ar. Vesp. 1348 ; 
07rcus epyev cpiaXovjxev Ar. Pax 432. Ace. to Eust. 1403. 20 sqq., it is a 
shortd. form from ecptdXXco : if so, it should be written 'cpiaXeis, 'cpiaXov- 
fiev, v. Br. (ap. Dind.) Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 

dHaXo-eiS-ris, Is, bowl-shaped, like a bowl, Math. Vett. 213, Hesych. 

<)>iaX6a>, to excavate like a flat bowl, Lat. ablaquaeare, Geop. 9. 5, 7. 

<f)iaX(oST)S, es, contr. for cpiaXoeidrjs, Ath. 488 F, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
1227. 

<jnaXcoTos, 77, ov : — 9pi8aices (piaXcoTai lettuce with a broad flat head, 
Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 12. 13, 8. 

4>'.apos, a, ov, smooth and shining, fair and sleek, like Xiirapos, of a 
young girl, cpiaparepa ofifaKos u/ids Theocr. II. 21 ; of a fish, o yap 
(piapuraTos aXXcov Id. 31. 4; epiapbv Se/xas Maxim, ir. KaTapx- 4- 43 ; of 
a plump bird, Nic. Al. 387; of shining cream, cpiaprj yprjus lb. 91 ; of 
morning, Call. Fr. 257 ; so a'iyXrjat cpiapfio-i Maxim. 594. (Ace. to some 
from map, mapds, not improb. : others from (puis, as /xviapos from [xvovs. 
Buttm. would connect it with <pva>, compact, firm, plump, as fl/affos with 
6vai.) 

tJjiapiJvio, to make bright and clean, Hesych. 

<£'.GdXea>s, o), 77, a kind of early fig, called from $i(ia\is, a district of 
Attica or Megaris, Schol. Ar. Ach. 802 : nom. pi. <ptf3a\ea> (vulg. <£i/3d- 
Atoi) Teleclid. 'h/xtp. 3 ; gen., tuv tyifiaktav ovkoiv Pherecr. Kpa?r. I ; or JL 


(pOopevg (pt\a\^6t]S. 


<pi0a\eajv alone, Hermipp. Srpar. 10 ; ace, (piPaKeais icxaSas Ar. 1. c, 
or <pi@aX.ecos alone, Apolloph. Kprjr. I. 

<t>ipaX6ti>s, 01, fj, the tree that bears the <pi0a.Xeoi, E. M. 793. 26. [a] 

<j>t8aKVT), 77, Att. for m9aKvq. 

<j>iSiTia, to., v. sub <piXiTia. 

<J>iIXtj, Ion. for cpidXr]. 

<j>tXd{3ou\os, ov, wilfully unadvised, Anth. P. 12. 80, Plan. 133. 

<j>iXaj3pos, ov, loving delicacy or refinement, Heliod. 7. 12. [r] 

^iXayaSta, 77, love of goodness, Philo 2. 136, Clem. Al. 139, etc. 

cpiXd-yaGos, ov, loving goodness, Arist. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Plut., etc. 
Adv. -9cos, C. I. no. 2335. 5., 2693. 11, etc. 

4>tXaYa0co(njvr|, 77, love of good persons, Jo. Chrys. 

(jbiXaY«vvr|TOs, ov, loving the Unbegotten One, Greg. Naz. 

<j>iX&"yAaos, ov, loving splendour, like cpiXotcaXos, Pind. P. 12. 1, Anth. 

dnAayvos, ov, loving purity, chaste, Eccl. 

<j>iXd-ypatiXos, ov,fond of the country, Anth. P. 6. 73, Nonn. D. 8. 15. 

4>iAa"yp€Tis, <5os, 77, fond of the chase, huntress, "Aprefus Anth. P. 
9. 396. 

cj>tXaYpevTT|S, ov, 6, = roreg., Babr. 106. 10 (leg. (piXoayp-). 

<|>i\a-yp«o, to love the country, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 1 20. 

daAdypiov or -Cavov, to, a kind of bandage, invented by Philagrios, 
Alex. Trail. I. 14, Paul. Aeg. 

(p^Xaypos, ov,fond of the country, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

4>iXaYpoTis, (80s, f/, = <piXaypeTis, Orph. H. 35. 6. 

cpiXd-ypviTvos, ov,fond of waking, wakeful, Xvxyos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 
197 ; neXiaoa Christod. Ecphr. 395 ; 7raf!/uxiSes Anth. Plan. 309; ir69os 
Anth. P. 5. 166. 

(jnXaYwv, covos, 6, 77, loving the games, Kiacr&s Anth. P. 7. 708, cf. Ath. 
241 F. [a] 

(ptXayuvicrTiKos, 77, 6v,fond of the games, Schol. Pind. I. 4. 47. 

<J>iXa8!X4>eia (sc. lepa), to., name of a festival, C. I. no. 246, 3427. 

cpiXaSeXcplto, to regard with brotherly love, Greg. Naz. 

4>iAao6A.<jna, ^ brotherly or sisterly love, Alex. Incert. 76, Babr. 47. 15, 
N.T. 

<j>iXd8eAcj)OS, ov, loving one's brother or sister, brotherly, sisterly, <p. 8d- 
Kpva Soph. Ant. 527 ; of persons, Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 17, Plut. Solon. 27 ; 
Sup., Id. Lucull. 43 : — often as a title of kings, Inscrr., etc. : — to <£iA.d- 
heXcpov = cpiXaSeXcpia, Diod. 17. 34: — Adv. -cpas, Schol. Soph. 
1. c. II. (piXdSeXcpov, to, a sweet-flowering shrub, perhaps our 

jasmine, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

<j>iXd5iKos, ov, loving wrong, Manass. Chron. 3160, 3318, etc. 

4>i\a8\Jvdi;.os, ov, soon weakening, vdcop Hipp. Acut. 394. 

<|>iXds0\os, ov, poet, for <piXa9Xos, Anth. P. 12. 143, Keil Inscrr. p. 135. 

4>iXa0T)vaios, ov,fond of the Athenians, Ar. Ach. 142, Vesp. 283, Plat. 
Tim. 21 E ; and in Sup., Dem. 439. 27 : — <j)iXa0T|vai.6Trjs, 777-os, 77, Galen. 

4>i,Xa6XT|Tr]S, ov, 6, fond of the games, Plut. 2. 631 A, etc. 

(jjiAdGAos, ov,fond of the games, Plut. 2. 724 B, Suid., etc. 

<ptXai, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. aor. I med. of cpiXeco, II. 5. 117., 10. 280. 

cpiXaiaKTos, ov,fond of wailing : — lamentable, icaicd Aesch. Supp. 803 
(where however Dind. considers it a gloss for cpiXdoTovos) . 

4>iXai8-f|p;cov, ov, gen. ovos, loving modesty, Anth. P. 7. 540. 

<j>iXaC0pios, ov, loving the pure air, Greg. Naz. Carm. 

(j>iXaip.aTOS, ov, fond of blood, blood-thirsty, cpopos Aesch. Theb. 45 ; 
dXKTj Eur. Rhes. 932 ; yr,s (ptXaipidTov poai Id. Phoen. 174 ; "Aptjs Anth. 
P. 7. 226. 

<jsiXaip.os, ov, (alfia) = foreg., Procl. Paraphr. Ptol.; also cf>tAcup.a;v. 
ov, gen. ovos, Hesych. 

<j)iXaip6TiK<Ss, 77, ov, favouring heretics, Basil. M. 

<})iXaiT€pos, (jjiXaiTdTos, irreg. Comp. and Sup. of cplXos (v. sub fin.) 

<j>iXo.itios, ov, fond of bringing accusations, faultfinding, censorious, 
Aesch. Supp. 485 ; tts/m tivos Plat. Legg. 903 A ; distinguished from cpiX- 
eiriTLiirjTqs by Isocr. 98 A ; -novrjpbv 6 ovicocpdvT-ns . . Kal (piXa'iTiov Dem. 
307. 24; opp. to evyvwpLwv, Xen. Mem. 2. 8, 6 : rb <p. censoriousness, 
Plut. Sol. 25, cf. 2. 813 A : — Adv. -ievs, Strabo 93, Poll. 3. 139. II. 

liable to blame or attack, Dem. 150. 9. 

4>i\a.Kifop.ai, = x a p i evTi(oiiat, E. M. 793. 29, Phot.: an obscure, prob. 
corrupt, word ; but Ruhnken's <piXaicici£oLuii is against analogy : Strnve 
conjectures cpiX' d/aci^o/iai. 

4>iXaicdXaoT0S, ov,fond of intemperance, Plut. Timol. 14. 

<j>iXa.K6Aou0os, ov, readily following, Ar. Ran. 415, Aristom. Incert. 2. 

(piXaKparos, Ion. -tjtos, ov, fond of sheer wine, given to wine, said of 
Anacreon by Simon. (?) 179 ; Aiovvaos Anth. P. 169 ; also <p. epimXXov 
Mel. in Anth. P. 4. 1, 53 ; dp/iovirj lb. 7. 26. 

<piXa.Kpi{3!(o, to be fond of exactness, to be very exact, Hesych. 

<|>tXaKpodu.cov, ov,fond of hearing lectures, etc., Eccl. 
<piXaX€iTTT60), to be fond of anointing oneself for wrestling, Arcad. I Jo, 
E. M. 

<|>iXaX!£av8pos, ov, a friend of Alexander, Strabo 594, Diod. 17. 46, 
etc.: Sup. cpiXaXegavdpoTaTos, Dio C. 77. 9. 

<f>iXaXT|0Tis, es, (not -9fis, Is, Arcad. 27) gen. eos, loving truth, a lover 
of truth, opp. to <ptXo\j/ev5^s, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 7, 8, Diod. 1. 76, PluV. : — 


<pt\aX\jj\ia — (piXeWtjv. 


certain philosophers are called <piXaXrj9tis by Diog. L. I. 17, who seems 
to intend the Epicureans : — Zeis $iXaXf)97]S on coins of Laodicea. Adv. 
-dais, Diod. 2. 32, Clem. Al. 914, etc. 

<()iXa\\i)Xia, r), mutual love, Cyrill., Byz. 

<j>i\iiXX.T|\os, ov,fond of one another, Plut. 2.977 C, etc.: to <p. = <$>iX- 
aXXtjXia, lb. 977 C. Adv. -Xais, Eust. 1126. 29. 

<j>i\a\\o-y€VT|S, es, a friend of foreigners, Cyrill. 

<piXaXXoTpios, ov, fond of that which is another's, Manass. Erot. p. 323 
Boiss. 

cpiXdXiJTros, ov, liking to be free from pain or grief, Orph. H. 49. 7. 

t|>iXa\vicrTT|S, ov, 6, one who easily torments himself, Hipp. 28. 25. 

<j)iXa(xapTT||xtov, ov, loving sin, Lxx : <j>iXap,dpTT|TOs, ov, Greg. Nyss. 

<j>iXa.p.i7e\os, ov, loving the vine, <pi\ajjnteXa>Ta.Tr] Ar. Pax 308. II. 

rich in vineyards, Dion. H. 1. 37. 

(piXauireXdctt, to love the vine, Tzetz. 

4>i\ava , YVuoT£<D > to be fond of reading, Diod. I. 77. 

4>iXava'Yva>oTr|s, ov, 6, fond of reading, Plut. Alex. 8. 

<piXavdXcoTT)S, ov, 6, fond of spending, prodigal, c. gen. rei, aXXoTpiaiv 
Plat. Rep. 548 B ; els ti Dio C. 77. 9. 

cpiXavSpia, r), love for the male sex, Eur. Andr. 228 : love for a hus- 
band, Luc. Hale. 2, Anth. P. append. 313, Inscrr. 

cj>CXav8pos, ov, loving men, of a country, loving its men, -nihov Aesch. 
Theb. 902. II. of women, loving men or masculine habits, 

Soph. Fr. 356. 2. fo?id of men, lewd, Plat. Symp. 191 E. 3. 

loving a husband, Luc. Hale. 8, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2. 57 D. 

<piXdv9ep.os, ov, = sq., Nonn. D. 17. 83. 

<j>iXav0-f|S, is, fond of flowers, Eur. Incert. 115, Anth. P. 5. 32 and 72. 

<J>iAav0pa.K6iJS, ecus, 7], friend of colliers, Ar. Ach. 336. 

<j>iXav0p<OTrevp.a, t<5, a humane act, Plut. Solon 15, etc. ; irpos Tiva Id. 

2. 970 A : — a piece of courtesy, lb. 816 C. 

<jjiXav0pcDir6iJc'|xai, Dep. to act kindly, humanely, or courteously, irpos 
Tiva Dem. 384. 1 1 : — c. ace. rei, to shew kindness by granting a thing, 
Heliod. 9. 27 ; tiv'l Dio C. 50. 20 ; ti irepi Tiva Aristid. I. 272. 2. 

as Pass, to have kindness shewn to one, tptXav9pa>vev9ivTes being humanely 
treated, Diod. 18. 18. II. causal, to make kind, conciliate, rbv 

Sfj/xov App. Civ. I. 23 ; <p. rtva. ti to do one a kindness, Heliod. 9. 2. 

dnXavOpcoireco, = foreg., Lxx. II. trans, to treat kindly, Polyb. 

3. 76, 2, etc.; Pass., (ptXavdpaimjOe'is Id. 39. 3, 2. 

dHXavOpcoma, 17, the character or conduct of a (f>iXdv9pamos, humanity, 
benevolence, or, in a lower sense, kindness, courtesy, Plat. Eufhyphro 3 D, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 4, I, etc. ; opp. to crtfiVOT-qs, Isocr. Antid. § 141 ; to <p6ovos, 
Dem. 507. 26 ; to whottjs Id. 490. 7 ; joined with iivoia, irpaoTr/s Isocr. 
105 D, 106 A ; (piX. Xbyaiv courtesy, Dem. 325. 9 ; so <p. Sid rSiv Xoycvv 
Polyb.; (p. irpoadyeiv tiv'l Id. 1. 81, 8; c/>. ei's or irpos rtva lb. 79. 8 and 
1 1 ; tirrb <ptXav9pomias Plat. Eufhyphro 3 D ; jj-trd. <j>. Isocr. Antid. 1. c. ; 
or merely (piXavdpcuiriq. Xen. Ages. 1. 22 : — also clemency, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 
73: liberal conduct, liberality, Id. Oec. 15. 9: the intercourse of lovers, 
v.l. Aeschin. 24. 27 : — in plur. acts of kindness, courtesies, Dem. 107. 17., 
796. 3, Polyb., etc. 2. of things, 7/ tov bvofiaros <piX. its humanity, 

mildness, Dem. 748. 28 ; r) <j>. rrjs rkyyrjs, speaking of agriculture, Xen. 
Oec. 15. 9, cf. Aeschin. 30. 14 ; iartprnikv-n -ndo-qs <p. of a desert country, 
Diod. 17. 50. 

tJ>iXav0pcomvos, -ivcos, f. 11. for <piXdv9pamos, -itcos. 

cpiXdvOpcoiros, ov, loving mankitid, huma?ie, benevolent, and in lower 
sense, kind, courteous, Epich. 94 ; <p. Kal <piXa9r)vaios ko.1 cpiXoaotpos 
Isocr. 416 : <j>. Kal cptXbiroXis Id. 17 D ; drj/xoTiKos Kal <f>. Xen. Mem. I. 
2. 60 ; ipvxTjv <piXav9pcairoTaTos Id. Cyr. I. 2, 1 ; <]>. rpotros, <p. Tpbrtoi, of 
Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 11. 28:— said of the gods, Plat. Symp. 189 D, 
Legg. 713 D ; of animals that attach themselves to men, as of dogs, gentle, 
Xen. Cyn. 6. 25; of horses, Id. Eq. 2. 3: — to <ptXav9panrov = <piXav- 
Opwitia, Plut. Cato Ma. 3, etc. ; of animals, Xen. Cyn. 3. 9 ; so rd. ipiXdv- 
Opaiira Polyb. 10. 38, 3., 12. 5, 3, etc. : — liberal, Xen. Oec. 19. 17. 2. 

of things, humane, humanizing, yeaipyia Xen. Oec. 19. 17; if/ij^'cOfiara 
Id. Vect. 3. 6 ; Xbyoi Dem. 1102. 25 ; rpoiros, in Music, Plut. 2. 1135 D, 
etc. : of wines, generous, Id. Cleom. 13 (in Comp.), cf. 2. 680 B. II. 

Adv. -ira>s,<p.Ttvi xpr)a9ai Dem. 411. 10 ; <j>. Siaaefcrtfai irpos Tji/aPolyb. 
I. 68, 13 ; <p. Kal irjuoriKuis Dem. 707. 24 ; deotyiXuis Kal <j>. Isocr. 197 
C, cf. Antid. § 14*; Sup. cj)iXav9panr6TaTa Dem. 760. 5. 

<|)iXdv0puiros, r), a name of the plant airapivq, Diosc. 3. 104, Plin. ; 
<piXav9p6meios fJoTavr) Archig. ap. Galen. 

4>iXdvcup, opos, v, r), Dor. for <piXf)vaip,fond of one's husband, conjugal, 
Tpbiroi, ariPoi Aesch. Ag. 411, 836 ; nb9os <p. Id. Pers. 135 : — <ptXrjva>p 
only in late Ep., Mus. 267, Coluth. 213. II. fond of men, of dol- 

phins, Piora. Pind. Fr. 260. 

<j>iAajj, aKos, f), Elean for Spvs, Hesych. 

4>iXdoiSos, ov,fond of singing or singers, Theocr. 28. 23 ; TeTTif Anth. 
P. 9. 372 ; musical, KtpKis lb. 6. 47 : Sup. -oraros Poeta ap. Dion. Chr. 
I. 694. — Not oxyt. (piXaoidos, v. Arcad. 86. 

(jjiXaTrtTTTos, ov, subject to bad digestion, Oribas. 92 Matth. 

4>iAairex0T]|Ao«™vT], r), fondness for making enemies, quarrelsomeness, 
Isocr. 344 C, D, Dem. 1268. 16 ; in pi., quarrelsome attempts, Isocr. 340 D. 


1755 

<|>iXoirex0T|| J i < ' > v, ov, gen. ovos, fond of making enemies, quarrelsome, 
wrangling, Lys. 170. 27, Isocr, 172 C, etc., Dem. 701. 24. Adv. -/xdvais, 
<p. (x e ' v t0 t> e quarrelsome, Plat. Rep. 500 B. 

<JHX3irex6T|S, «> gen. £os, = foreg., Polyb. 5. 28, 4., 12. 25, 6. Adv. 
-9uis, Id. 32. 20, 3. 

dnXairXoiKos, f), ov, = sq., Luc. Pise. 20. 

(jjiA-dirAoos, ov, contr. -irAotis, ovv, fond of simplicity, Gloss. 

<j>iXfiird8i]p.os, ov, fond of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4. 3, 2, Ael. N. A. J. 
24, etc. 

<j>iXa,7rdo-ToXos, cv, loving the apostles, Eccl. 

<j>iXa.Tr6o-Tpo<|>os, ov, readily turning away, changeable, Byz. 

<f>tXapY«ios, ov, loving the Argives, Themist. 335 C. 

d^iXapyiKos, 17, 6v, (dp'yds) loving ease, Eccl. 

4>iXap-yOp€fa>, to love money, be covetous, Lxx, Sext. Emp. M. II. 
122, etc. 

<|)iXapYX)pia, r), love of money, covetousness, Isocr. 178 D, Dinarch. 93. 
2, Polyb., etc. 

4>iXdp°yvpos, ov, fond of money, covetous, Soph. Ant. 1055, Fr. 512, 
Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 10, etc.; Sup. (piXapyvpwraros Xen. Msm. 3. 13. 4. 

<t>iXdpeTos, ov,fond of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 10. 

<j>iXapicrT6i8ir)s, ov, 6, a friend of Aristides, Anth. Plan. 315. 

<J)iXapio"TOT€XT)S, ov, 6, a friend of Aristotle, Strabo 609. 

<j>iXdpp.&TOs, ov, fond of chariots or the chariot-race, v6Xis Pind. I. 8 
(7). 43 ; eij/Bai Eur. H. F. 467. 

c)>iXdpiTa|, tryos, 0, r),fond of rapine, ravenous, A. B. II99. 

<j>iXapp-dKif]s, ov, 6, a friend of Arsaces, Strabo 749. 

<j>iXdpx<xi.os, ov, (not (piXapxaios Schol. Ar. Ach. 142), /owe? of what is 
old, fond of antiquity, Plut. 2. 1 107 E, Ath. 126 B. 

<j>iAapx«0, to be fond of rule, Polyb. 6. 9, 6, Diod. 15. 5, Plut., etc. 

(juXopxia, V, love of rule, lust of power, Theophr. Char. 26, Polyb. 6. 
49, 3, and often in Plut., mostly in bad sense ; in plur. ambitious efforts, 
Plut. Eum. 13, etc. 

dnXapxido), = (piXapxeai, Cels. ap. Orig. c. Cels. 7. 18, p. 343. 

<j>iXapx<.Kos, f), ov, of or for a cpiXapxos, Pherecr. ap. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
1500, where however Mein. ("A/yp. 7) <piXopxiKo(. 

4>iXopxos, ov, (a-pxn) f "d of rule or power, ambitious, Plat. Phaedo 82 
C, Rep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. : to (p.=<ptXapxla, Plut. 2. 793 E. 

4>iAdpx<0v, ovtos, 6, loving the chief magistrate, loyal, Aristox. ap. Stob. 

243- 39- 

dnXdcrOevos, ov, apt to be ill, sickly, cited from Hipp. 

duXaoTpdYfiXos, ov,fond of playing at aarpdyaXoi, Anth. P. 6. 2 76, Suid. 

dnXa.o-Tp6Xo"yos, ov, loving astrology, Ptol., Procl. 

<j)iXatr<()aXTis, es, loving security, Byz. 

4>i.Xdcra>Tos, ov,fond of a profligate life, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 175, 191. 

c)>iXaTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. med. of <ptXia>, II. 20. 304. [i] 

4>iXo.ttik6s, 6v,fond of the Athenians, said of Pindar, Eust. Opusc. 59. 22. 

<piXaii06p.aip.os, ov, = cptXa.o€X<pos, Lye. 566. 

cjuXauAos, ov,fond of the flute, Movaai Soph. Ant. 965 ; S(X<pis Eur. 
El. 435, cf. Ar. Ran. 1352 ; 04 <p. Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 3. 

<f>iXavj;TJs, ov, 6, r), loving increase or growth, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. 

<JM.Xav<7TT]pos, ov, devoted to austerity, (3'ios, Philo I. 39. 

<j>iXauT€(o, to be fond of self, Philo 2. 558, Basil. M. 

cf>iXaUTia, i), self-love, self-regard, Plut. 2. 48 F, Cic. Att. 13. 13, etc. • 

cfnAavTOKparcop, opos, 0, r), loving the emperor, Tzetz. 

dnXauTos, ov, (avrov) loving oneself, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 4 sq. ; in bad 
sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 2. 14, 3, Rhet. 1. 11, 26, Plut., etc. : rb <p. 
= tpiXavTta, Plut. 2. 40 F, etc. Adv. -tcus, Luc. Amor. 27. 

<j)CXauxos, ov, loving boasts, boastful, Schol. II. 10. 249. 

<j>iXacj>po8icria, r), love of sensual enj oyment, Philes in Thorlac. Opusc. 3.67. 

cjjiXaxaios, o, r), friend of the Achaeans, E. M. 

<j>iXaxiXXet>s, ecus, b, friend of Achilles, Eust. 1696 ult. 

(JsLXauVevS-qs, es, truthful, prob. 1. Philo I. 644. 

<piXepSop.os, ov,fond of the number seven, Philo I. 27. 

<j>iXeYYUos, ov, readily giving security or bail, Strabo 215. 

<j>iXeYKXT|pcov, ov,fond of accusing, Poll. 3. 139, Schol. II. I. 354, etc. 
Adv. —jibvas, Poll. 1. c. 

<j)iXeYKcop.ios, ov, loving praises, Schol. Ar. PI. 733. 

<j>iXe0eipos, ov, attached to the hair, oivbwv Anth. P. 6. 307. 

<|>iA€i8ir|p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, fond of learning, Strabo 14: t6 <p. Id. 36. 

cjnXcaScoXos, ov, fond of idols, Athanas. 

cpiXc'xSijp.os, ov, = cpiXair65i]jj.os, to <p. Strabo 36, 101. 

dnXeKicXTJcrios, ov, friend of the Church, Eust. Opusc. 85. 91. 

<f>iXeXeT|p.coi>, ov, gen. ovos, = sq., Lxx. 

<j>iXeXeos, ov, loving pity, compassionate, Eccl. 

<piXeXev0epios, ov, loving liberality, Liban. : to </>. Dion. H. II. 15. 

<J>iXeXeti0epos, ov, loving freedom, liberal, Polyb. 4. 30, 5, Plut., etc. : 
to (p. Polyb. 2. 55,9, Diod., etc. 

dnXeXX-nv, r/vos, b, r),fond of the Hellenes, mostly of foreign princes, as 
of Amaris, Hdt. 2. 178, cf. Plut. Anton. 23 ; often found as a title on the 
coins of Parthian kings, Eckhel Num. 1. 3 pp. 528 sq., etc.: — also of 
Hellenic Tytants, as Jason of Pherae and Evagoras, Isocr. 107 A, 199 A: 


1*66 

— then generally of Hellenic patriots, Plat. Rep. 470 E, etc. ; KaXov 
"EXXrjva ovra cpiXiXXjjva elvai Xen. Ages. 7.4: — pt&XXov <p. lb. 2. 31, 
Isocr. 60 D; ptdXiara <p. Id. 199 A. Cf. (piXaOrjvaios. 

dnXeXms, (80s, 6, 77, readily hoping, always hoping, A. B. 70. 

<j>iX4p.Tropos, ov,fond of traffic and travel, Nonn. D. 9. 88 ; name of a 
comedy by Naevius, Greg. Nyss. 

<)>iXev8eiktcci>, to be fond of shewing off, be ostentatious, Eust. 702. 
22, etc. 

dnXevSeiKTqs, ov, 6, fond of shewing off, ostentatious, Nilus. 

cjjiXevSsiKTiKws, Adv. ostentatiously, Eust. Opusc. 237. 93, in Comp. 
-KWTipov. 

4>iXev8a£fa, 17, ostenlatiousness, Eust. Opusc. 146. 28. 

<j>iX€vSo£os, ov,fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13. 19, 3. 

dnXtvSoTOs, ov, readily giving in, opp. to dvivSoros, Hesych. 

<j>iX«v6eos, ov,fond of revelling or enthusiasm, Orph. H. 10.5, etc. 

<j)iX€fVVx°s, ov, loving night, cited from Paul. Sil. 

4>tXeJoSos, ov,fond of going out or gadding about, Epich. S6. 

cf>i\€opTacrTif|S, ov, 0, = sq., Poll. I. 20. 

duXeopTos, ov,fond of feasts, dpTjvr) Ar. Thesm. II47. 

^iXtTriSTjiiOS, ov,fond of sojourning in a place; epidemic, Byz., E. M. 

<j>vX6TriO"rcoTros, 6, 77, loving to observe oneself Byz. 

(j)iX6Trio-Tf|p.ci>v, ov, fond of knowledge or science, Philo 2. 374. Adv. 
-/iow, Id. 2. 300. 

<J>iX6TriTi|AT)T"r|s, ov, 6, a censoripus person, Isocr. 9 A, Ath. 385 A ; cf. 
tpiXalrios. 

<jnXepao-T€G), to love an ipaarrjs, be amorous, Poll. 3. 68. 

dHX6pa.a-TT|S, ov, 6, one who loves an epaarrjs, fond of lovers, Plat. 
Symp. 192 B ; with <pi\otc6\af:, Arist. Rhet. I. II, 26. 

<[>iXepao-Tia, 77, passionate, sensual love, Plat. Symp. 213 D. 

<|>iX€pacrTOS, ov, loving ipaarai, amorous, Polyb. 24. 5, 7, Anth. P. 5. 
144, etc. II. agreeable to lovers, pooov Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 136; 

trqKTis lb. append. 327. 

dnXepacrrpia, 77, pecul. fem. of foreg. fond of intrigues, Anth. P. 5. 4., 
10. 18. 

cbiXepY<i-n.s, tdos, fj, = (piXepy6s, Pisid. 

daXEpyao, to love work, be industrious, Dion. H. 5. 66, Plut. 2. 13 A; 
of the spider, Ael. N. A. 1. 21. 

(fnXep-yta, 57, love of labour, industry, Xen. Oec. 20. 26 : thrift, Dem. 
945. 25, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 6. 

dnXcpYos, ov, loving work, working willingly, industrious, Dem. 957. 
28, Plut., etc. : to <p. = (ptXepyia, Ael. V. H. 13. I. Adv. -7WS, lb. 12.45. 

4>iXcpT]p.os, ov,fond of solitude, Hipp. 1275. 37, Orph. H. 55. 2, Anth. 
P. 5. 9., 9. 373, Philo, etc. 

4>iXcpl9os, ov,fond of wool-spinning, TlaXXds Anth. P. 6. 247 ; also <p. 
f/XaKdrr] Theocr. 28. I. 

duXepis, 180s, 6, 77, fond of strife, quarrelsome, Arist. Soph. El. 11. 5, 
Axionic. Xa\n. 1. 9, Muson. ap. Stob. 459. 49. 

dnXepurrlto, to love strife, EccL, Gramm. 

(jjtXepiaTTis, ov, 6, = <piX(pts, Alex. Incert. 56. 

<}>vXepicrTiKds, 77, ov, of ox for a <ptXcptaT-f]s, Schol. Ar. Pax 788. 

4>iXcpiorTOs, ov, = cpiXepis, Justin. M. Adv. -this, Origen. 

4>iAeppcuos, ov, dear to Hermes, Theod. Hyrt. 
' (JuXepus, oitos, 6, 77, prone to love, full of love, Anth. P. 5. 171, 197, etc., 
Luc. Amor. 12. 

<|>iX«o-Trepos, ov,fond of evening, Anth. P. 7. 31. 

(juXtTaipeia (sc. Upa), rd, name of a festival, Cramer An. Ox. 3. 277. 

4>iX6Taipia, ?), attachment to one's comrades, Xen. Ages. 2. 21, Alex. 
Incert. 76. 

(JjiXeTaipiKos, i\, 6v, sociable, Schol. II. 4. 412. 

4>iX€Tatpiov, ti5, or <jnXETa.ipi.os, 6, a name for the plant atrapivrj , Diosc. 
4. 8, Galen. ; also duXeTaipis, idos, rj, Nic. Th. 632. 

4>iX6Taipios, ov, = <piXiraipos, Tzetz. II. 6 <p, J"iroCs], a mea- 

sure of length, = § Babyl. irrjxvs, Math. Vett. 

<j>iXtTai.pis, i5os, 77, pecul. fem. of sq., Schol. Nic. Th. 632. 

<|>i.Xe'Taipos, ov,fond of one's comrades or partisans, true to them, Thuc. 
3. 82, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 49, Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 13, Plut., etc.; rb <p. = (piX- 
traipia, Plut. Lys. 5. Adv. -pecs, Aeschin. 15. 32. 

4>CXetvos, ov, fond of pulse-soup, A. B. 70. 

4>iXeiJYevr|S, is, fond of nobility, Byz. 

dnXeuSios, ov, loving a clear sky, Byz. 

4>iXeiJTixos, ov,fond of loud cries, of Pan, Epigr. in C. I. no. 4538. 

dnXeinos, ov, loving the cry oftvoi, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524, 
Nonn. D. 12. 114. 

<t>iXevKT<.Kos, -j, 6v, loving the optative mood, Gramm. 

<j)iXevXo(3Tis, is, gen. ios, very devout, Cyrill. 

<t>tXevXeixos, ov, (Xeix<v) fond of dainties, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 
305: so Brunck. for cpiXivx^Xos : Lob. Phryn. 573 prefers iptXcv- 
Xoixos. 

dnXeuvo;, ov,fond of the marriage-bed, Anacreont. I. 7. 

<j>iX€uiroiia, 77, v. sub (piXovoua. 

<j>iX«vTrpi5<rttTr(>Si ov, loving fair faces, Byz. 


(plXeXTTi? — (pi\e(i). 


<J>iXevpiiTiST)s, ov, fond of Euripides, name of a comedy of Axionicus, 
cf. Plut. 2. 755 B. 

<|)iXeuo'E(3ei.a, 77, love of piety ; also Adj. 4>iX£uo-£plT|s, is, and Verb 
4>i.XtvcreP«o, all in Byz. 

4>iXeija-TrXa.YX v os, ov, loving mercy or compassion, Eccl. 

(jjiXsTJTaKTOs, ov,fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6. 282. 

4>iXeuTpaTreXos, ov, loving wit, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6. 5. 

<j>iXeiJx€iXos, ov, f. 1., v. <piXtvXeix os - 

cjhXeuc>>8t]S, fs, loving sweet smells, Tzetz. 

4>iXe<j>T||3os, ov,fond of youths, Anth. P. 12. 161. 

<j>iXEx^' r lS, is, gen. ios, = <piXex9pos, Theocr. 5. 137. 

<j>iX6x6p«i>, to exercise enmity, Lxx : cjuAevOpia, 7), Basil. M. 

4>i\eX®P os t ov i exercising enmity, prone to enmity, Paul. S. 74- J 69> 
Galen. Adv. -Spais, (p. ex eiv ""pos riva to be hostile towards any one, 
Diog.L. 3. 36. 

<t>iXex|/ios, ov,fond of play, Nonn. D. 10. 378, etc. 

duXcw, Aeol. <J)iXT|p.i., Sappho 80, v. Ahrens D. Aeol. 60 sq. ; 2 pers. 
(piXrjaBa Ahrens 270 ; Ep. inf. (piXypievat II. 22. 265 : — Ion. and Ep. impf. 
(piXieaice II. 3. 388, etc. : — fut. <piX-qaw, Ep. inf. cpiXrjaipiev Od. 4. 171 : 
— aor. I icplXrjaa Soph., etc.: — pf. irecpiXqKa Pind. P. 1. 25. — Med., aor. 
i(plXdpirjV (as if from (piXXai), 3 sing. ecpiXaro, iptXaro II. 5. 61., 20. 304, 
imperat. cpTXat lb. 1 1 7., 10. 280; subj. <piXaivTai h. Horn. Cer. 117, and 
so prob. in Hes. Th. 97 (ubi vulg. (piXidvrat) ; but <piXaro as Pass., Ap. 
Rh. 3. 66; and (piXa/xevos, Anth. P. append. 317. — Pass., fut. med. (ptX-q- 
aofim in pass, sense (for (pi.X7]6r]aofj.at) Od. I. 123., 15. 281, Antipho 
113. 28; but also fut. 3 Tre<ptXf)aoptai Call. Del. 270: — aor. icptXrjdrjv 
Eur. Hec. 1000, Xen., Ep. 3 pi. itpiXrjdtv II. 2. 668: — pf. TtetpiXriixat 
Pind. N. 4. 74, Xen., Dor. part. necptXaptivos Theocr. 3.3; also iri<ptX- 
fiai Chr. P. prolog. 7, Tzetz., etc. [r except in Ep. forms i<piXaro, etc.] : 
(<piXos). 

To love, regard with affection, (on its relation to sexual love, v. in- 
fra 3), of the love of gods for men, <p. Si I pteTUra Zeus II. 2. 197 ; tv 
nipt Kqpl <p. Zeus Od. 14. 146, cf. II. 9. 117 ; (also ov tript Krjpt (p. Zeis 
.. iravroirjV (ptXorrjTa Od. 15. 245) ; jxaXa rovs ye <p. i/catpyos 'AirdXXaiv 
II. 16. 94; (i . ."EKTopd irep (piXieis leal KrjSeai airroD 7. 204; etc.; — 
of the love of the swineherd for his master, Od. 14. I46; for his foster- 
sister, 15. 370; and of all sorts of affection; esp. of a man, to love his 
wife, cherish her (v. infra 3), os tis dvrjp ayaOos . . rfjv avrov <ptXiei /cat 
KTjdtTai, dis nal iyu) ttjv in 9up.ov <piXtov II. 9. 342 sq., cf. 486; rfjv 
aiiros (piXieoictv aTifxd^eOKe 5' &koitiv loved and cherished her (as his 
wife), lb. 450, cf. Od. 8. 309 ; so Xoyois cpiXovoav ov aripyai cpiXrjv 
Soph. Ant. 543 : — so also in Pind., Att., etc. ; cpiXiaiv ipiXiovra Pind. P. 
10. 103; 8p 6' ixPV y <pi^w o-rvyeis Aesch. Cho. 907; iidXtard a'.. 
T]Xdr]pa Kd(piX7]c' ev 77/uc'pa pua Soph. El. 1363 ; ov ol Oeol <piXovoiv dno- 
QvqaK€i vios Menand. Ais 'E£a7r. 4 ; cf. Plat., Arist., etc. : — the Ep. aor. 
med. is used in act. sense (v. supra) ; but in Att. the real med. sense was 
supplied by <piXeiv iavrov, Eur. Hel. 999, Med. 86, etc. — Pass, to be be- 
loved by one, tic tivos II. 1. 668 ; irapd rtvos 13. 627 ; U7ro tivos Hdt. 5. 
5, etc. ; Tivi Eur. Hec. 1000. 2. to treat affectionately or kindly, 

esp. to welcome a guest, Od. 4. 29., 5. 135, II. 3. 207, etc.; <piXos 5' 77V 
dvOpuiiToiaiv, Travras yap cptXiefficev o55 'i-ni olKia naiwv II. 6. 14; £tivov 
ivt paydpoiai (p. Od. 8. 42 ; £iivov ayaiv iv Suiimkji .. (ptXieiv Kal Tiipev 
15. 542, cf. 14. 322 ; i) /xt . . iipiXei re Kal erpetpev 7. 256 ; ris av <piXi- 
ovti jxdxono with a host, 8. 208 ; etc.:^hence in Pass., -nap' appi cpiXrj- 
ceaj welcome shalt thou be in our house, Od. 1. 123, cf. 15. 281 : v. 07a- 
Trdai 1. 3. the Ancients carefully distinguished between (piXeTv and 

ipdv, tovtovs ptdXiGTa <paai <j>iXetv 3>v av ipwai regard with affection 
those for whom they have a passion, Plat. Phaedr. 231 C; ware ov fj.6- 
vov tpiXoio av, dXXd Kal ipt^o Xen. Hiero II. 1 1, cf. Symp. 8. 21 ; ipiXov- 
aiv ol ipuijiivoi Arist. Anal. Pr. 2. 27, I : — but ipiXelv sometimes comes 
very near the sense of kpciv (v. supra 1), fj y Evpv/^dxa> fuayiaiciro 
Kal <piXieo~K£V Od. 18. 325 ; ovk ear' ipaar^s darts ouk del ipiXu 
Eur. Tro. 1051 ; so Hdt. 4. 176, Ar. Ran. 541, Pax 1138; cf. cptXo- 
tt/s. 4. to shew signs of love, esp. to kiss, (p. tS ffropiari to kiss 

on the mouth, opp. to (p. Tr)i/ irapeidv, Hdt. I. 134, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 27 ; 
toTs ffTu/jaffi Id. Symp. 9. 5 ; itard to OTopa Anth. P. 5. 285 ; so <£. t^ 
Kapa Soph. O. C. 1131 ; and in Att. often absol., Aesch. Ag. 1560, Ar. 
Av. 671, 674, Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc.; c. dupl. ace, to (piXa/ia, to .. 
rbv "ASaiviv .. aTrodvdoKovra (piXaaev Mosch. 3. 69 : — Med. to kiss one 
another, Hdt. 1. c. — This sense is not in Horn., who uses iniaa, 
Kvaai. 5. of things as the object, to love, like, approve, axirXia 

epya Od. 14. 83 ; doiSds, oeiirvwv ripfias Pind. N. 3. 1 1, P. 9. 35, etc. ; 
aiVxpOKfpSeiai/ Soph. Ant. 1056, cf. 312 ; irpdpcviov olvov Ephipp. Incert. 
I ; pidfas Telecl. 'Apxp. I. 6.) 6. of things as the subject, aavxiav 

Se (piXu ffv/iirdcriov Pind. N. 9. 114 ; 7J \ji'nprf] puaarovs ifiXyae Call. 
Epigr. 40. II. c. inf. to love to do, be fond of doing, Aesch. 

Theb. 411, 619, etc.: hence to be wont, used to do, (piXiei 6 Gebs rd 
virepixovra koXovciv Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; Mofffa jj.ep.va.a6ai <p. Pind. N. I. 15, 
cf. P. 3. 31 ; <piXei TiKreiv iiPpis vjipiv (yfipis being personified), Aesch. 
Ag. 764 ; Tofs Oavovai roi (piXovai irdvrcs Keip.ivots iireyyeXdv Soph. Aj. 
989 ; rarely with part, for inf., (ptXus 5% Spuia' airb a<p6opa Ar. PI 


<pi\t]—- -t&iXunriKos. 


645. 2. of things, events, etc., avpa cpiXeet ttvkeiv Hdt. 2. 27 ; 

<piXei wSTva Ti/creiv vv£ Aesch. Supp. 769 ; epmopcuv enrj cp. -nXavdaBai 
Soph. O. C. 304; cpiXel pieyaXa orpaToweSa eKirXr/yvvaOai Thuc. 4. 1 25: 
esp., cpiXeT yiyveodai it usually happens, as otto -neiprjs iravra dvOpumoiai 
cpiXeei ylyveaBai everything comes to man by experience, Hdt. 7. 9, 3, 
etc., cf. 8. 128, Thuc. 3. 42, Isocr. 137 C ; oTa cp. yiyveoOai Thuc. 7. 79 ; 
and then without yiyveadai, oTa 87) cpiXei, as is wont, Lat. ut solet, Plat. 
Rep. 467 B; oiroia <p. Luc. Amor. 9. 3. impers ., cpiXiei Se kws 

■npooi)p.aiveiv (sc. 6 6e6s), evT dv . . , Hdt. 6. 27 ; ws Si) <piXti .. Xoyov 
eX (lv dvOpumovs as it is usual for . . , Plut. Pomp. 73, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Symp. 182 C. — This usage is post-Horn. ; the Lat. amare is used in the 
same way, Hor. Od. 2, 3, 10, v. Bentl. Serm. 1.4, 87. 

d>i\r), 77, fem. of <piXos, a mistress, like eraipa, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 23., 3. 
11, 16, Soph. Ant. 543. 

(JhXtjPos, ov, (77/377) loving youth ; only as prop. n. 

<)>i\t|8cci>, to find pleasure, take delight in a thing, c. dat.. pdxais Ar. 
Pax 1 130; rais vaiv Antiph. Kop. I ; Tpocprj tivi Polyb. 34. 10, 4: — cp. 
Xtopq to like to dwell in a place, Ath. 312 E ; also cp. irpos X"P? Alciphro 
3. 34, cf. Suid. s. v. irevearai : — also c. part., cp. eadiaiv Ael. N. A. 4. 21 : 
— absol., Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, I. 

<di\t]Stis, is, fond of pleasure, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 4, 4. II. easily 

pleasing, tivi Schol. Pind. P. 2. 133. 

<j>i\T)8ia, 77, fondness for pleasure, pleasure in a thing, delight, viro 
tpiXrjSias ypvXXi^etv, of pigs, Ar. PI. 307, cf. 311. 

<t>tVr|8ov£a>, to be fond of pleasure, Eccl. 

<j>iXT|8ovia, 77, fondness for pleasure, often in Plut., as 2. 12 C, 21 C, etc. 

4>i\t)8ovik6s, 77, ov, inclined to love pleasure, Olympiod. 

(JjiXtjSovos, ov, (TjSovri) fond of pleasure, Polyb. 40.6, II, Plut., Luc, 
etc. : — to" cpiA.. = foreg., Plut. 2. 1094 A. 2. wont to bring delight, 

of wine, Anth. P. 10. 118. Adv. -ovais, Clem. Al. 525. 

du/VqitcKCj, to be attentive, Polyb. 3. 57, 4. 

dH/vrjKOia, 77, fondness for hearing or listening to, tuiv Xoycav Isocr. 5 D ; 
absol., Plut. 2. 40 A, 44 A, etc. 

cj>iXt|koos, ov, (aicorf) fond of hearing or listening to conversation, dis- 
courses, lectures, etc., cp. ko! QrjTqriKOS, cpiXopiovoos Kal (p., cpiXoOeapiaiv 
Kal cp. Plat. Rep. 535 D, 548 E, 475 D : fond of hearing for mere pas- 
time, opp. to 6 (piXojxaOZv, Polyb. 7. 7, 8 ; dvrjp cp. Kal loTopiitos Plut. 
Ale. 10 : — to <p. cpiXrjKota, Id. 2. 704 E. Adv. -cos, Heliod. 5. 16. 

<j>i\T|\a.KaTOS, ov,fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6. 160. 

<jji\T|\ias, afos, 77, (fjXios) fond of the sun, wSrj Telesilla 3. 

4>i\i]\iao"rT|S, ov, 6, one who delights in trials, esp. as a juryman 
(SiKaCTTjs) in the Heliaea, Ar. Vesp. 88. 

cbiX-r|u.a, Dor. <t>iXap.a, otos, to, a kiss, Aesch. Fr. 1 28. Soph. Fr. 482, 
Eur. Andr. 416, Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 8, etc.; <p. Sovvai Eur. I. A. 679, 1 238; 
(p. irapd yevvv Ti6evra aov Id. Supp. 1 155 ; 8id (piX-nfidrcov imv Id. Andr. 
417: — v. sub cpiXeai 1.4: — as a symbol of Christian love, 1 Cor. 16. 20, 
Eccl. 

4>iXT)|ia.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg. ; but only found as prop, n., Luc. 

<Jh\t|H.t|, 77, = <piA.ca, Theognost. Can. 112, E, M. 

dn\ir)|Xi., v. cpiXeca. 

cj>iXT)noaiJVT), i], friendliness, Theogn. 284 (where two Mss. give avv- 
■npioovvrf), Inscr. in Ross. (The Adj. cf>iXT)[juav, only as prop, n.) 

cbiX-qvepos, ov, (ave/ios) loving the wind, airy, ir'nvs Plut. 2. 676 A ; 
avXos Anth. P. 6. 92. 

4>iXt|vios, ov, (rjvia.) following the rein, tractable, Aesch. Pr. 465. 

<}>iXT|Vcop, v. sub cpiXdvaip. 

4>iXt|p«t(ios, ov, (epeT/iSs) fond of the oar, of the Phaeacians, Od. 8.96, 
etc. ; of the Taphians, 1. 182 : kvSoi/j.6s Nonn. D. 39. 214. 

cjuX-no'ia, i), in Hesych. (wrong form for) cj>i]XT|cria, thievishness. 

^•iXT|(Tia (sc. lepd), to., a festival of Apollo QiXtjctios, Conon in Phot. 
Bibl. 136. 31 (ubi vulg. QiXiov), cf. Varro ap. Schol. Stat. 3. 283. II. 

= cpiXoT-qaia, Hesych. 

c|)iXTjo-i-p.oXTros, ov, = cpiXopioXiros, Pind. O. 14. 19. 

<J>iX-nais, ecus, 77, a loving, affection, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 7, 6. 

<j>iXif)cri-o-Tcc|>ovos, ov, = cpiXoOTecpavos, Aristid. I. 316. 

<j>iXt]crCx o s, ov,fond of rest, peaceful, Byz., Eccl. 

4>iXt]teov, verb. Adj. one must love, Soph. Ant. 524, Arist. Eth. N. 9. 

3- 3. etc -, 

duX-nTevco, <j>TXt|tt|s, wrong forms for cprjXrjT-, q. v. 

4>iXt]tt|s, ov, 6, a Itisser, lover, Anth. P. 5. 271. 

<t>iXT)Tt.Kds, 17, ov, disposed to love, Ttvos Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, Pol. 7. 
7, 5 : loving, affectionate, Id. Eth. Eud. 7. 4, 5, H. A. 1. I, 33, Plut., etc. 
Adv. -kuis, Clem. Al. 768. II. fond of kissing, Arist. Probl. 30. 1, 8. 

<j>iXt|t6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be loved, worthy of love, Arist. Eth. 9. 7, 
6 ; to <p. the object of love, lb. 8. 2, 2. Adv. -tuis, Eust. 1490. 48. 

4>iXT|Tpov, t6, the primary form (piXTpov, ace. to E. M. : — in Anth. P. 
II. 218, Dobree read ^iXijtS.. 

4>iX-r)Tccip, opos, 6, a lover, a Cretan word, Strabo 484, cf. Hesych. : — 
in Aesch. Ag. 1446, 77 Si .. KHTai <p. t£j Be, where Herm. follows the 
Schol. in reading t£Se and deriving <piX-qT<*p from 77V00 (cf. ptyaX-qToip), 
sweetheart: as a fem. in Nonn. Io. 18. v. II. 


1757 

<j)iX-f|c|>aiaTOs, u, friend of Hephaislos, Eratosth. p. 261, Bernhardy. 
c|>iXia, Ion. -it], 77, (tpiXita) friendly love, affectionate regard, fondness, 
friendship, distinct from epcus, as Lat. amicilia from amor, first in Theogn., 
Hdt., Eur., (never in Aesch. and Soph.), etc. ; 77 ipvX0 s 0-> ^ict to ayvr) 
thai ktX. Xen. Symp. 8. 15, cf. Plat. Symp. 179 C, Phaedr. 237 C, 
255 E, etc. ; opp. to exfy> a > p'tffos Isocr. 9 B, Antid. § 130 : used of 
the regard between gods and men, Plat. Symp. 188 C ; of all kinds of 
family affections, Xen. Hiero 3. 7 ; of the regard of dependants towards 
their superiors, Xen. An. 1.6, 3, cf. Isocr. 352 B, etc.; but most com- 
monly of friendship between equals, avdpeaai kokois avvdi/ievoi <p. 
Theogn. 306, cf. Andoc. 27. 10; (p. -noiuaQai irpos two. Xen. Mem. 2. 

6, 29 ; (p. eis aXXrjXovs dvaieipvaadai Eur. Hipp. 253 ; <p. Xaficiv or 
KT-fjoaadat napa tlvos Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 28 ; SccL cp. livat Tivi Id. An. 3. 2, 
8 ; tls (p. iivai, ipx*o6ai Plat. Phaedr. 237 C, Lys. 214 D ; <p. 0e(3aiw- 
caaOai Thuc. 6. 78 ; dvavediaaaOai Isocr. 424 A ; opp. to tt/v <p. -npoXi- 
rreiv Theogn. 1 102; Xnruv Eur. Ale. 930 ; SiaXvtaOat Isocr. 302 E ; 
ttjs (p. i^iaTaaOai tivi Lys. 1 14. 2 ; acpeaOai Isocr. 1 18 B : — with Preps., 
Bid (piXias Plat. Polit. 304 E ; fiera. <piXias Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 10 ; Sid <p., 
v. infra ; Kwrd <piXiav Plat. Legg. 823 B : — the person is commonly ex- 
pressed by irp6s Tiva, Isocr. 88 D, 100 C, etc. ; more rarely eis Tiva Eur. 
1. c. ; also by object, gen., Sid rpiXiav airov through friendship for him, 
Thuc. I. 91, cf. 6. 78. Xen., etc.; so fjneTtpn <p, friendship with us, 
Theogn. 600, 1 102 ; <ptXia 77 c/tty, 77 0-77, Xen. An. 7. 7, 29, Eur. Or. 138, 
etc.; — in plur. <p. lax^pai Hdt. 3. 82, Plat. Symp. 182 C. 2. of 
sexual love, like ipws, Proverb. 5. 19. 3. felt with regard to things, 
fondness for, akpSovs Plat. Rep. 581 A. 4. attributed to things, 
Emped. ap. Isocr. Antid. § 287. II. fem. of <piXios, v. sub 
(piXios. 

<t>iXid£ci>, . to be or become a friend, tivi Lxx ; t'is Tiva cited from 
Achmes : — (J>iXioo"tt|S, ov, 6, a reconciler, Hesych. 

cJaXicVrpeco, to be a friend of the art of medicine, Diosc. Alex, praef., 
Plut. 2. 58 A, etc. 

<JHXia.Tpos, ov, a friend of the art of medicine, Galen. [£-] 

cjiiXiKos, 17, 6v, of or for a friend, befitting a friend, friendly, gevia 
Plat. Legg. 919 A ; of persons, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 5, 2, etc. ; </>. 'ipya Xen. 
Cyr. 8. 7, 15 ; <piXiKWTtp6v iari lb. 2.4,32; to tpiXiKairaTov ^Bos Id. 
Mem. 3. 10, 3 : — <piXiud proofs or rtiarks of friendship, cpiXiicd itaOtiv 
vtto Ttvos Xen. Cyr. 4. 6, 6 ; to <p. -rrpbs tovs (piXovs Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 
I ; so (piXiKciv oiSev ewoiovv Xen. An. 4. 1, 9 ; rd (p., opp. to rd iroXe- 
pitud, Id. Mem. 2. 6, 21. Adv. -kuis, in a kind, friendly way, Plat. Gorg. 
485 E, Xen., etc. ; <p. ix* iv t*P&s Tiva, opp. to iroXe/MKuis ex^iv, Xen. 
Hell. 4. 8, 17, etc. ; <p. SiaTfXeTv irpos Tiva Isae. 64. II ; Comp. —KuiTtpov, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12 ; Sup. -ttwraTa, Id. Symp. 9. 4. 

cjnXios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Hel. 629 (<piXos). I. act. of 

or from a friend, friendly, v/ivos, eirn, etc., Pind. P.I. 116., 4. 51 ; Xoyoi, 
yvuifiai Hdt. 7. 163., 9.4; (pprjv, OfipiaTa, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1491, Cho. 
810, etc. ; <p. tivi friendly to or towards.. , Eur. Tro. 849, Thuc. 2. 86, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 19 : — esp., as opp. to iroXt/iios, friendly, <p. X"P a > voXis, 
OTpdrev/xa, etc., Hdt. 7. 151, Thuc. 5. 44, Xen., etc.; <p. Tpii)pr]S 
a friendly ship, i. e. one belonging to a friendly power, Thuc. 4. 1 20 ; 
(for Id. 8. 102, v. sub tiriirXovs) ; irpeafittai <p. Kal iroXtpiiai to friends 
and foes, Xen. Lac. 13.10 ; even (piXiaiv ko.1 voXe/i'iow vavayiaiv Lys. 
194. 17: — hence )) <piXia (sc. 777, X^P°) a friendly country, opp. to 
77 iroXefiia, Xen. Cyr. 1. 6, 9, An. 5. 5, 3, Dem. 326. 12, etc. ; 
also rd <piXia, dvaxopii^iv els Td cp. Xen. Hipparch. for 7. 6; 
<piXia TepieaOai tivi, v. sub Tepivai 11. 2 : — Comp. (piXiwrepos, Hdt. 
7.151. 2. Zeis (piXios, Zeus as god of friendship, (his temple 

at Megalopolis, Paus. 8. 31), Diod. Com. 'EttikX. I.g, 20, Arist. Mund. 

7. 3, etc. ; but in familiar language without Zeis, Kal tov <p'iXiov Ar. Ach. 
730, cf. Pherecr. Kpo.Tr. 16; 7rpos cpiXiov Plat. Gorg. 500 B, 519 E, 
v. Stallb. Euthyphro 6 B ; piaprvpopiai tov <p. Menand. 'AvSpoy. 6 ; also 
/id tov (p. toi/ hjiov Te Kal a6v Plat. Ale. 1. 109 D ; tov abv Xiitovoa <p. 
Eur. Andr. 603: — also of other gods, Aristaen. 2. 14, Anth. P. 5. 11, 
Luc. Tox. 7 ; Zev PacriXev Kal vb£ cpiXia Aesch. Ag. 355 : — cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. II. pass, like (piXos, loved, beloved, dear, of persons and 
things, yvvri Aesch. Supp. 533, cf. Cho. 719 ; aXoxos Eur. Ale. 876, 917; 
Ppefrj Id. Tro. 557. III. Adv. -iais, Thuc. 3. 65, Xen. Cyr. 6. 
3, 1 3, Plat.", etc. 

cjnXicco, later form for <piX6ai, to make a friend of, conciliate, Tzetz. ; 
Pass, to become friends, Lxx, Aesop. 1 ; — blamed by Poll. 1. 154. 

#iXiinr€ios, ov, also a, ov Anth. P. 9. 288, 519 : — of Philip, Paus. 8. 
7, 4, etc. : — o #. (sc. xP vao " s or OTaT-qp) a gold coin coined by king 
Philip, worth ll. 3s. 50T. of our money, Poll. 9. 59 and 84, cf. Diod. 16. 
8 : — "laXiTTimov, to, his temple at Olympia, Paus. 5. 20, 9. 

<J>iXiirireco, to be fond of horses, A. B. 815. 

(juXiirma, 77, love of horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 

$iXMriri86o(iai, Pass, to be lean like Philippides (the Orator), TrecpiXiv- 
itiSwoai Alex. MavSp. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. 10. 6. 

•JiXi/TrmiJo), f. iaai, Att. 1S1, to be on Philip's side or party, to Philippize, 
Dem. 287. 1, Aeschin. 72. 14 : — $iXiTririo-p,6s, o, Schol. Dem. 275. 12. 
c^ •I'lXnTin.Kos, T/, ov, of or against Philip, voXepios Polyb. 3. 32, 7 : 


1758 

<&. loTopiai, of Theopompus : *. Xoyoi name of twelve speeches by 
Demosthenes. 

•3pi.XiTriri.ov, t6, Dim. of QiXittttos, Schol. II. 2. 235. 

<t>iXiiriTos, ov, fond of horses, horse-loving, Pind. N. 9. 74, Soph. Fr. 
523, 738, Eur. Hec. 9, etc. : — Sup. (piXnnroraTos, Xen. An. 1.9,5. II. 

as masc. pr. n., Philip. 

<j>i\iiTTr6Tr|s, ov, b, one who loves horsemanship, Byz. 

4>i\iTrirOTpdtpos, ov,fond of keeping horses, Phalar. Ep. 68. 

<j>i\urKos, o, Dim. of <piXos, Teles ap. Stob. 516. 19. 

dnXiariov, t6, a plant, perh. Lady's bedstraw, Hipp. 573- 25., 670. 30, 
Galen. 

4>iAto-Top«o, to love learning, to investigate curiously, Schol. Od. 9. 1 74, 
229 : — in Strabo 789, Dind. restores fiXictTaip &v. 

<j>i\ioTopia, 77, curiosity, Greg. ap. Basil. 

<j>i\io-TOS, ov, v. sub <piXos rv. 

<j>i\io-r<ap, opos, 6, if, fond of learning, curious, Hierocl. ap. Steph. B. 

<jh\itici, ra, the common meals or public tables at Sparta {avaairia) at 
which the citizens took their meals together, Antiph. Apx^v 1 ; v. 
Miiller Dor. 4. 3,3, who suggests that the forms <pioiTia (as written in Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 10, 7, Pol. 2. 9, 30., 2. 10, 5, Plut.) and cpuUria (as in Dicaearch. 
and Phylarch. ap. Ath. 141 A sq., Paus. 7. I, 8, etc.) may be mere comic 
parodies on this name (as if from (petSo^at, frugal meals, cheap dinners) : 
— in Antiph. 1. c. the 1st syll. is short, which is an argument for the 
form cpTXiTia; Phot, also derives it from <piXla, cf. E. M. 736. 51. — In 
Crete they were called dvSpeia, v. dvSpeios 11. II. (piXiriov, to, 

also the common hall in which the public table was kept, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
28, Lac. 3. 5 ; written (ptSiriov in Plut. Lye. 26, Ages. 20, etc. ; cpeiSi- 
tiov in Ath. 139 C. 

cj)iXix6us, vos, 0, f),fond offish, Ath. 358 D. 

<jh/\io)V, ov, v. sub <piXos iv. 
1 <j>i.Xici)o-i?, ecus, 77, a malting friendly, Schol. Aesch. Theb. 767, Eur. 
Phoen. 375, etc. 

<j>iXuott]s, ov, b, one who reconciles, Suid. : tpiXiamKos, 77, ov, to be 
read in Theol. Arithm. p. 5, v. not. p. 160. 

<f>iXXiip€a, 77, v. sub tpiXvpea. 

cjuXo-, very freq. in compos., cf. Ar. Vesp. 77. 

4>v\6-Pa.Kxos, ov, loving Bacchus or wine, Anth. P. 7. 222. 

<jnXof3&pPapos, ov,fond of barbarians ox foreigners, Plut. 2.857 A. 

4>i\opapPiTos, ov,fond of the barbiton or lyre, Critias 7. 4. 

4>tXoj3acri\ei.os, ov, loving monarchy, Plut. Aeinil. 24. 
- <jnXoj3ao-i.X6iJs, ecus, 6, a friend to the king, Diod. 17. 1 1 4, Plut. Afex. 
47, etc. 

<j>iXo(3do-Kavos, ov, envious, Ptol. 

<j>i\6fk|3Xos, ov,fond of books, Strabo 609, Eust: Opusc. 249. 80. 

<|hXo{3oX(tt|S : — in Arist. Probl. 3. 3, 5, Bekker has restored roiis 8X1- 
jiovTas for the unintelligible tovs cpiXoPoXiras. 

4>i.Xoj36pJ3opos, ov, dirt-loving, grovelling, Cyrill. 

d>s,Xd(3opo<!, ov,fond of eating, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. I. 960. 

<juXof3oppas, a, o, loving the North wind, to be read in Arcad. 22. 

<j>iX6pVrpiJS, v, fond of bunches of grapes, Phanocr.ap. Ath. 276F, Plut. 
2.668 A. 

ejjiXopoijTrais, 6, tj, loving full-grown boys, Anth. P. 12. 255. 

<J>iXo-ya9T|S, es, Dor. for (piXoyy]9rjS, Aesch. 

4>iX6-yaios, ov, loving the earth, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

<j>iXoYap.o5, ov, longing for marriage, j^vrjarfipes Eur. I. A. 392. 

<iHXoYa.peXai.os, o, v. sub yapos. 

4>iXoYao-TOpi8T)S, ov, 6, one who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. P. 8. 
169, with v. 1. -arpiSias, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 390. 

^iXoycXoiaCTTTis, ov, b, a friend of jesters. Poll. 5. 161. 

4>iXo-y«'Xoi.os, ov,fond of the ludicrous, given to jesting, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
13, 15 (with v. 1. -^jeXos), Virt. et Vit. 6. 5. 

<|>iX6-ysXcos, 0, 77, laughter-loving, fond of laughing, <piXoyiXaiTas, Plat. 
Rep. 388 E, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2. 12, 16; evavriov to bovpriKuv rSi <piXo- 
yiXoJTi lb. 2. 13, 15 : — but also, neut. cptXbyeXu, Philostr. 518 ; pi. ace. 
<piX6yeXa>s Theophr. ap. Ath. 261 D; and this was the more Att. decl., 
ace. to Moer. 385, Thorn. M. 897. 

^iXo-yevvalas, ov, loving the noble or nobleness : to <p. the quality of 
loving the noble, Diog. L. 4. 19. 

4>iXoY€o>p.«TpT|s, °v, 6, fond of geometry, Ptol. : duXoYecoLieTpia, Stob. 
Eel. 2. 128. 

4>iXoY<ECDpYia, 77, fondness for farming or of a country life, Xen. Oec. 
20. 25.^ 

cf>iXoY«<upYOS, ov, fond of farming or a country life, Xen. Oec. 20. 27, 
28, Diod., etc. ; and Sup. -ototos, Xen. ib. 26. 

(t^Xo-yi^e-fis, is, gen. eos, only in Dor. form -Ya0T|S, (7770OJ, ya9os) 
loving mirth, mirthful, Aesch. Theb. 918. 

<j>iX6-yXijKVs, v, gen. eos, loving sweet things, esp. sweet wine, Arist. 
Probl. 3. 28, Plut. 2. 673 E ; <(>iX6yXijkos, ov, f. 1. in Arist. Eth. Eud. 2. 
10, 28. — V. Lob. Phryn. p. 536. 

<j>iX6yXg)o-o-os, ov, ready of tongue, Greg. Naz. 

<f>iXoYV<op.cov, ovos, 6, 77, friendly of feeling, Theod. Prodr. 


QiXlttttiov — (f>i\6Sov\og, 


<j>iXoYovia, 77, love of children, Callistr. 906. 

<J)vX6yovos, ov, loving one's children, Joseph. Mace. 15, in Compar. 

<j>vXoYpa.p.p.&T6<i>, to love books, Plut. Aemil. 28., 2. 742 A. 

4>iXoYpap-p.a.Tia, 77, love of books, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 

cj>i\oYpa.p.p.oTOS, ov, (ypa/xpta m) loving books, Plut. 2. 963 B, Diog. L. 
4. 30, etc. 

c|>iXoYpacj)«a, to love painting, Plut. 2. 1093 D. 

4>iXoYpTlY P os > °v, = (piXa.ypvnvos, Cyrill. 

<j>iXoYup.vao-T€a>, to love gymnastic exercises, Plat. Prot. 342 C, E, Rep. 
452 B, etc. : — c|>iXoYvp.vao-TT|s, ov, 6, fond of gymnastic exercises, Hipp. 
Aer. 280, Plat. Rep. 535 D etc. : — <j>iXoYULiva.o~na, 77, fondness for gym- 
nastic exercises, Id. Symp. 182 C, 205 D : — (J>iXoYvip.va<TTi.K6s, 77, ov, of 
or for a (pi\oyvpvao~Tr]s, f. 1. for yvpa/aaTiK-q in Plat. Rep. 455 E : — so 
4>i\oYi)Livao-Tos, ov, f. 1. for -yv/xvactT^s in Philo I. 657. 

*<j>i.XoYiJvai£, gen. (piXoyrivaiKos, etc. = <pi\6yvv os, pi. -antes Plat. Symp. 
191 D, Aristaen. 1. 12 ; — not used in nom. sing. 

<J>i.XoYiJV'r|S, ov, b, fond of women, Antiph. ZaicvvO. I, Polyb. 10. 19, 3, 
Ath. 603 E, etc. : — but <J>iX6ywos, ov, v. 1. Ath. 464 D ; and <}>i.Xoyu- 
vaios, ov, Arist. Physiogn. 3. 14, Ath. 605 A, etc. : cf. Moer. 390, Lob. 
Phryn. 184. 

4>i.XoY0via, 77, love of women, Plut. 2. 706 B, Stob. Eel. 2. 182, Clem. Al. 
83, etc. ; written <(>iXoYV)V6ia in Cic. Tusc. 4. 1 1. 

<£i.Xoy<«>vi.os, ov, hirking in corners, fiios Tzetz. 

<j>iXoSaip.cov, ov, gen. ovos, given to demons or idols, Greg. Naz. 

cbiXoSaiTijp.a)v, ovos, 6, fj,fond of guests, Choerob. in Theodos. 74. 

<|>iXd8a.Kpus, v, gen. vos, loving tears, given to weeping, Poll. 2. 63., 6. 
202, Eccl. ; (p. TroXejios causing many tears, Byz. : — also <j>iXo8a,Kp\ios, 
ov, Nonn. Io. II. 107 ; and <(>i.Xo8d.KpuTOs, ov, Schol. Soph. Aj. 580. 

<j>i.Xo8ap.tto, corrupt word in Plut. 2. 745 C ; — Kaltwasser . . <p'iXov 816 
ixovaa ktX. 

<j>iXo8a.Travos, ov, loving cost, extravagant, Byz. 

4>iXoSap6ios, ov, friend of Darius, Themist. 95 D. 

dnX68a<j>vos, ov, loving the laurel, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. Licymn. 4. 

<|>i,Xo-8€i.Trvi.o-TT|S, ov, 6, one who likes giving dinners, Diog. L. 3. 98. 

<j>iX68eiTTVOs, ov,fond of good dinners, Alex. 'Ojioi. I : to <p. Plut. 2. 
726 A. II. fond of giving dinners, hospitable, Philo 2. 70. 

<j51X08ep.v1.os, ov, loving the bed, amorous, Opp. C. I. 161. 

<j>iX686v8pos, ov, fond of trees or the wood, Anth. Plan. 233. 

<{>iXoS€iracrrf|s, ov, 6, a lover of cups or drinking, Eust. 868. 58. 

c[)iXo8ecnroivos, ov,fond of the lady of the house, Jo. Chrys. 

cJHXoSeo-iTOTevop.ai,, Dep. to love the ride of a master, Anaxil. Incert. 9. 

<jhXo8€o-itot«o, of a slave, to love his master, Philo 2. 340. 

<|>iXo860"7r6TT|s, ov, b, = cpiXooiaiTOTos, name of Comedies by Timostr. 
and Theognet. 

<j>iXo8ea"iroT<.K6s, 77, 6v, = <piXo8eorroTos, Jo. Chrys. 

<j>iXoSeo"iTOTOs, ov, loving one's lord or master, dvSpairoSa <p. slaves 
that hug their chains, crouching slaves, Hdt. 4. 142 ; <p. <pvoti Diod. 17. 
66, cf. Poll. 3. 74 ; S77>os f. Theogn. 847 (cf. (piXoSovXos) ; of dogs, Plut. 
2. 491 C : to <p. Luc. Fugit. 16. 

<jnXc8T|Lua, 77, love of the people, popularity, Poll. 3. 65. 

<j>iX6ST|p.os, ov < a friend of the drjixos, the commons' friend, Ar. Nub. 
1 187, Poll. 4. 34: — c/j. ipyov a popular act, Ar. Eq. 7S7. Adv. -yucus, 
Poll. 3. 66. 

<j)iXoST(p.6o-ios, ov, = <pLX68r)iJ.os, Nicet. 39 A. 

<j>iXo8t|L<.oti.k6s, 77, ov, inclined to be (piXoBtj/Jtos, Dion. H. 8. 90. 

4>i.Xo8t|Li.io8t|s, es, (dSos) = foreg., Diog. L. 4. 22. 

<j)iX68T|pis, tos, b, fj,fotid of strife, Greg. Naz. 

<j>i.Xo8iaip€TT|S, ov, b, one who readily divides, late Eccl. 

cjtiXoSiSdo'Ka.Xos, 6, loving one's master, Eccl. 

<j)iXo8iKaios, ov, loving the right, loving justice, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 10, 
Cic. Fam. 15. 19, Plut. Aristid. 22 : — to <p. M. Anton. I. 14. 

<{>(.XoSLKao-TT|s, oO, d, one who likes being a judge, name of a Comedy of 
Timocles. 

<j>iXo8iKeco, to be fond of litigation, Thuc. I. 77, Arist. Rhet. I. 12, 35. 

cjuXoSiKia, 77, litigiousness, Schol. Ar. Ach. 374, PI. 1 71. 

<}>iX68iKos, ov,fond of lawsuits, litigious, Lys. 116. 22, Dem. 1287. 17, 
Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, 23. 

<!>i.X-o8itt]S, ov, b, a friend of travellers, Tldv Anth. P. 6. 102. 

4>i.Xo8o£«o, to love fame, seek honour, km tivi in a thing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
10, 4; Tivi for a thing, Polyb. 32. 14, 10; <p. els tovs'EXXtjvus to seek 
credit for one's conduct towards them, I. 16, 10 ; irpos ti Plut. 2. 125 D; 
absol., Polyb. 35. 4, 1 2 : — proverb., c/>. ev b£v0a<pa>, i. e. to be a great man 
in a small way, 12. 23, 7, cf. 24. 9, 3. 

4>L,\o8o|ia, 77, love of honour or glory, Polyb. 3. 104, I., 26. 2,8: — in 
plur., Plut. 2. 1050 D. 

cjnXoSojjos, ov, (do£a) loving honour or glory, ambitious, Plat. Rep. 
480 A ; irepi ti Arist. Rhet. 2. 10, 3 ; e'is Tiva Polyb. 7. 8, 6 (cf. <piXo- 
dogeca) : — rb (p. Luc. Peregr. 38. Adv. -£ais, C. I. no. 2699, etc. 

<j>iXoSocria, rj, = <piXo8a)pi.a, cited from Chandler's Inscr. 

<{>iX6SovXos, ov, loving slaves, or rather slavery, </>. ical <piXooeonoTOi 
Joseph. B. J. 4. 3, 10. 


(j)l\6SoV7T09 <pl\0K\a.VT0S. 


<{K.X68oviros, ov, loving noise, Anth. P. 6. 297. 

4>i\68po[AOS, ov, loving the course, Orph. H. 13. II. 

4>iA65pocros, ov, loving the dew, Norm. D. I. 357. 

4>iX-68vp|ios, ov,fond of lamentation, Poll. 6. 202. 

<J>iA-68upTOs, ov, fond of lamenting, indulging sorrow, Aesch. Supp. 

69. (Ace. toDind.,f. 1. for foreg.) 
t^iXoSwpeco, to be liberal in giving, Byz. 
4>i.Xc5a)pT|(xa, aros, to, a liberal gift, cited from Nicet. 
4>iXo8topta, tj, fondness for giving, bounteousness, Luc. Vit. Auct. 18, 

A«I. V. H. 9. I. 

$iX6S<apos, ov, fond of giving, bountiful, Xen. Mem. 3. 1,6, Plut., etc. ; 
c gen., giving bountifully of, <f>. evfieveias Plat. Symp. 197 D ; -oraTOS 
7&v eyicwpiwv Synes. 239 B : — of things, munificent, irpay^a (piXavSpa- 
trov Kal </>. Dem. 264. 5: — rb <p. = <piXo8ajpla, Plut. Anton. 43. Adv. 
-pas, Plat. Theaet. 146 D. 

<j>i\o€0v-f|s, is, loving one's nation, Philo 2. 386. 

<j>lXoepyos, ov, or rather tbiXoep-yos, ov, (ace. to the rule of Arcad. 87), 
fond of work, industrious, Anth. P. 6. 48., 7. 423, etc. ; Sup., 6. 288. 

4>iXoEtTTia.TCi>p, opos, 0, one who is fond of feasting guests, Philo 2. 

70. [tf| 

4>i\o£e<|>6pas, ov, loving the west wind, Anth. P. 10. 16., 12. 195. 

<J>i\oJt]\cos, Adv., zealously, Hippodam. ap. Stob. 251. 15. 

4>i\o5'r)T'r|TT|S, ov, 6, a friend to inquiry, Cyrill. 

cpiAo Jcde'cj, like (piXoijjvxiai, to love life, irapd. to Siov, irapa to /ca6rjicov 
Polyb. 11. 2, il„ 30. 7, 8,cf. lb. 8. 3, etc. 

<j>i\oJ(i)ia, tj, like (ptXoipvxia, love of life, esp. of an ignoble kind, 
Polyb. 15. 10, 5 ; diet cptXofatav Polyb. 15. 10, 5 ; 81a ttjs avyyevovs <p. 
Diod. 2. 50 ; vtto ttjs <p. Diog. L. 6. 19 ; t6v 'iv8o£ov Ba.va.Tov ttjs ayev- 
vovs <p. &XXa£ao6ai Diod. 17. 84. 

<j>i\6£a>os, ov, (fxn?) like <piXoif/vxos, fond of one's life, with co'.lat. 
sense of cowardly, fiporoi Eur. Phoenix 9, Arist. Rhet. 2. 13, 8, Soph. ap. 
A. B. 347. 26, Luc, etc.: of evergreen plants, Nic. Th. 68, Al. 274, 604 : 
to <p. Eus. D.E. 115 C. II. (Cv ov ) fond of animals, Xen. Mem. 

I. 4, 7. 

4>iX69Skos, ov, fond of silting, sedentary, Hesych. 

<j>iXo0edu.oo-vvii ( , r/, fondness for shows, Joseph. A. I. 19. I, 15. 

<f>iXo0«<ipxov, ov,fond of seeing, fond of shows, plays or spectacles, Plat. 
Rep. 475 D, 476 A, B, Plut., etc. ; c. gen., <f>. oBXtjtwv Luc. Herod. 8 ; 
ttjs aXrjdeias Plat. Rep. 475 E : — to cf>. Plut. 2. 704 E. [a] 

<j>iXo0e«o, to be a <piX69eos ; and cjuXoGsia, t), the love of God, Cyrill. 

<j>iX69eos, ov, loving God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 6, Luc. Calumn. 14, 
N. T., etc.: — Adv. -ais, Poll. I. 22, Eccl. II. beloved of God, 

acceptable to Him, Eccl. 

<f>iXo8eoTT]s, tjtos, t), the love of God, Byz. ; — a word condemned by 
. Poll. 1. 21, cf. Lob. Phryn. 351. 

<f>iX60epp.os, ov, loving warmth, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

<j>tAo0e(op«o, to love speculation, Iambi, in Nicom. p. 126. 

cj>iXo0ea)pT]TT|s, ov, o, = sq., Phot., Hesych., etc. 

4>iXo0EO)pos, ov, = (piXodea/xwv, Alex. Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. I. 8, 10, 
Plut., etc. II. fond of contemplation, Epict. Diss. I. 29, 58. 

cj>iXo0T)'3aios, ov, friend of Thebes, name of a Comedy by Antiphanes. 

4>iX60T]Xus, v, loving the female sex or females, Ael. N. A. 2. 43, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 536. 

4>iXo0T|j;, Oijyos, 6, t), often sharpened, Theognost. Can. p. 40. 

4>tXo0T|pea>, to be fond of hunting, Ael. V. H. 9. 3 : metaph. to be fond 
of hinting after, to aXrjdis, etc., Cyrill. The form (piXodrjpda is wrong, 
Lob. Phryn. 626. 

<j>iXo0T|pia, fj, love of hunting, love of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 26, 
Plut. 2. 633 A : — metaph., <p. aiv civ Sir/ <re fiaOeiv Cyrill. 

cj>iX60T]po«, ov,fond of hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5. 25, Plat. Rep, 535 D, 549 
A ; (piXoBrjpoTaros Xen. An. r. 9, 6. 

d>iXo06pti|3os, ov,fond of noise or uproar, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol., etc. 

(J>iXo0ouicu8i8t)S, ov, 6, fond of Thucydides, Anth. Plan. 315 [with C], 

<j>iXo0p€p.p.cuv, ov,fond of rearing animals, Max. Tyr. 7. 7. 

<(>iXd0pT|Vos, ov, fond of wailing, given to lamentations. Poll. 6. 202, 
Nonn. D. 9. 294 : — cpiXo6 prjvrjs in Mosch. 4. 66 is prob. corrupt. II. 

pass, oft-lamented, Tt5;^3os Nonn. Io. II. 44. 

4>iX60pT]o-KOS, ov, loving rites and ceremonies, Ptol., ace. to Scalig. 
Manil. p. 13. 

<j>tX60vpo-O9, ov, loving the thyrsus, of Silenus, Orph. H. 53. II ; cf. Poeta 
ap.Hephaest. 12. 5. 

4>iXo0ijtt)S, ov, 0, fond of sacrifices, Ar. Vesp. 82, Antipho 117. 34, Plut., 
etc.; <p. irepl t& Oetov Theophr. in Stob. 40. 18: — opyia <j>iXo0UTa, 
Aesch. Theb. 180, seem to be opyia offered by zealous worshippers. 

4>iXoia.Tpos, ov, — <piXia,Tpos, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol. [i] 

4>i.X<H€pcus, ices, 6, a friend of priests, Io. Damasc. 

<jnX-oiKeios, ov, loving one's relations, Arist. ap. Stob. I. 18 fin. (whence 
it has been restored in Rhet. 2. 12, 13), Polyb. 32. 14, 9, etc.; cf. 
cpiXoiKos. 

<J>iX-oiKo8o|iOS (or rather (ptXoiicoSopios), ov, fond of building, Xen. Oec. 
20, 29, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 5, 2. 


1759 

<j>iX-oiKos, ov, loving one's home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8. 3 (nisi leg. <piXoi- 
K(ios). 

4>iX-oiKTip|juov, ov, prone to pity, compassionate, Eur. I. T. 345, Plat. 
Menex. 244 E, Plut., etc. : — to <p. Plut. 2. 959 F, Ael., etc. Adv. -no- 
vas, Poll. 8. 11. 

<J)I.X-ciictlo-tos, ov, (oliCTtfa) = sq., Soph. Aj. 580. 

c|hX-oiktos, ov,fond of lamentation, Schol. II. 22. 88: — (SeXei <p. with 
shaft of pity, i. e. piteous glance, Aesch. Ag. 240. II. compas- 

sionate, Eust. Opusc. 297. 61. 

dnXoivia, 77, love of wine, Hdt. 3. 34, Diod. 5. 26, Ath. 430 A. 

d>iX-cavos, ov,fond of wine, Plat. Lys. 212 B, Rep. 475 A, etc. ; <piXoi- 
voraros Plut. Cic. 27, Ael. 

<j>iX-oia-Tpop.avT|s, is, = sq., Orph. H. 13. 3. 

<j>iX-oio-Tpos, ov, loving frenzy, esp. loving the orgies of Bacchus and 
Cybel^, Orph. H. 26. 13, etc. 

4>i.Xoio-Tcop, opos, o, Tj, = <piXioTO}p, Hesych. 

4>iX-oC<()i)s, ov, 6, (oiipaai) loving sexual intercourse, a lecher, Theocr. 4. 
62, Eust. 1597. 30, E. M. : — also c|>iXoi<j>os, ov, Hesych. 

4>iXoKu0dpio5, ov, loving cleanliness, Procl. Paraphr. Ptol. p. 90. 

cj>iXoKa0e8p«D, to aim at the episcopal throne ; Subst. <j>iXoica0e8pia, f/, 
Eccl. 

<{>iXoKa.0oXos, ov, loving generalisation, to <p. Olympiod. in Plat. 
Ale. I. 

4>iX6kcuvos, ov, loving novelty or innovation, Dion. H. Excerpt, p. 2319, 
Plut. 2. 731 B, etc. : — to <p. Luc. Icar. 24. 

(jaXoKcuo-ap, apos, 6, a friend to the Caesar or emperor, C.I. nos. 21 14 
b, 2123, 2124, etc.; and on coins, Eckhel Num. 3.492. 

<j>iXcicaKO§, ov, loving the bad or base, Schol. Find. P. 4. 507. 

duXoKaKO-Op-yos, ov, fond of doing ill ; to (p., and Adv. --yais, all in 
Eccl. 

4>iXokSX«o, to cultivate a taste for the beautiful, Thuc. 2. 40 ; study 
effect, Plut. 2. 1044 D ; (p. itepi ti Joseph, c. Ap. I. 12, cf. Strabo 640 ; 
also i£(A. ti Diod. 20. 37. 2. like (piXorifiionai, to account a thing 

an honour, and hence to be eager or zealous, c. inf., Plut. Alex. 25 ; eis ti 
Diod. I. 66, etc. 3. to beautify, cleanse, Suid. s. v. ToXvirev/xa, 

Hesych. s. v. Kopaiv, E. M., Schol. Dem. 313. 12. 

cjhXokSXio., 77, love for the beautiful, Diod. I. 51, Philostr. 570, 
etc. 2. love of cleanliness, Hesych. 

cjjiXoKaXXi/irpoo-coiros. ov, loving a fair face, Byz. 

<j)i.XoKaXXojirio"Tifis, ov, 6, one who loves ornament, Ptol. 

<j>iX6k3Xo5, ov, loving the beautiful (both of personal and moral beauty), 
loving beauty and goodness, Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Criti. 1 1 1 E, Xen., etc. : 
• — fond of effect and elegance, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3 ; (p. irepl t<x oirXa lb. 2. 1, 
22 ; (p. tcL irepl tt)v iaBiJTa Isocr. 7 D, cf. 217 C ; of the peacock, Arist. 
H. A. I. I, 33: — to <j>. Plut. 2. 67 D, 1026 D, etc.: — Adv., <piXoicaXajs 
exec vpos ti Joseph. A. J. 12. 2, I, Galen., etc. II. fond of 

honour, seeking honour, (piXoKaXwrepos iv tois lavbvvois Xen. Symp. 4. 
15, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 4., 10. 9, 3, Plut., etc. 

4>iXoKap.irf|S, is, gen. ios, easily bending, lithe, nip/cos Anth. P. 6. 294. 

<j>i.XoKav<ov, oi'os, 0, tj, loving the Church's canon, Eccl. 

c|>i.Xo!<apiro(j>opos, ov, rich in fruit, dipos Anth. P. 6. 42. 

4>iXoKaT<io-K«vos, ov, fond of an elaborate diction, Procl. in Phot. BibI, 
318.30. 

<t>iXoK£vos, ov, loving emptiness, fond of empty show, Suid. 

daXoKcpSeia, 77, love of gain, greed, Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen. Cyn. 13J 
12, etc. : — written d>vXoK«p8Ca in Diod. 5. 35, Luc. Sat. 14, etc. ; cf. E. M. 
462. 16. 

d>i.XoKep8«o, to be greedy of gain, Xen. An. I. 9, 16, Cyr. 1. 6, 32, Plat. 
Hipparch. 225 B. 

4>iXoKep8T|s, is, gen. ios, loving gain, greedy of gain, Theogn. 199, 
Pind. I. 2. 9, Ar. PI. 591, Xen., etc. ; <p. Kal tpiXoxpi) p.aTos Plat. Rep. 581 
A: to <p. = <piXoicip8eia, lb. 586 D. Adv. -5£>s. 

<j>iXoKep8ia, v. sub <piXoKip8eia. 

4>tXoKcpTo^os, ov,fond of jeering or mocking, Od. 22. 287, Theocr. 51 
77, Anth. 

<j>iXoKi]S6pioov, 6vos, 6, i), fond of one's relatives, Xen. Ages. II. 13. 

<J>i.\okt]8t]s, is, — KT]8ep.ovtK6s, Ar. (Fr. 700) ap. Hesych. 

<|)iX6kt)itos, ov,fond of a garden,~Diog. L. 9. 112. 

<J)iXoKt0fipio-T^[S, ov, o, a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2. 633 A : fern. 4>i- 
XoKi0apio-Tpia, Manass. Chron. 6046. 

<j>iXoKLvSuv£UT~qs, ov, 6, = sq., Byz. 

cj>iXokuv8vvos, ov,fond of danger, adventurous, Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, Cyr. 
2. I, 22, Dem. 158. 5, etc. ; /3<os imisovos Kal <p. Isocr. 211 C ; -npbs to. 
Gtjpla tpiXoKivSvvoTaTos lb. I. 9, 6; to cp. Plut. 2. 966 A, Luc, etc. : — 
also in bad sense, tpiXoKiv8vv6Taros (T vavrmv av9piiircuv Dem. 501. 16, 
cf. Luc. D. Mort. 15. I, Ael. V. H. 12. 23. Adv. -vais, Xen. Symp, 
4- 33- 
cU\oKio-o-oc{>opos, ov,fond of wearing ivy, of Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 
cj)iXoKXati8ios, ov, friend of Claudius, on coins, Mionnet. 5. 568, Eckhel 
3.492. 
4>iXdicXavT0S, ov,fond of weeping, baKivdoi Nonn. D. 19. 186, 


1760 

cpiAoKXt'apxos, b, friend of Clearchos, Plut. Artox. 13. 

cpiXoicvi}p.ls, b, fj,fond of wearing greaves, by synecd. for (piXoirXos, 
Hesych. 

cpiXoKvicros, ov, (tcvifa) fond of pinching, prurient, Anth. P. II. 7. 

cpiXoicvicros, ov, (jcvioa) delighting in the savour of banquets, Nonn. D. 
1 9- *77 (where wrongly -kvlogos). 

cpiXoKoivos, ov,fond of society, Anth. P. 9. 546. II. to <j>. love 

of the common weal, Schol. Soph. O. T. 669. 

cpiXoKoipavin,, 77, hist of ride, Or. Sib. 14. 4. 

cjuXoKOi/ria, 77, amorousness, Epiphan. 

cpiXoK6Xa£, b, T],fond of flatterers, Arist. Eth. N. 8. 8, I, Rhet. I. II, 26. 

cpiXdicoXiTOS, ov, loving the bosom (of women), Eccl. 

cpiXoKopixoSos, b, friend of Commodus, Hdn. I. 17. 

cpiXoKopos, ov,fond of one's hair, Dio Chr. ap. Synes. 64 D, etc. 

cpiXoKop/ireco, to be fond of boasting, Cyrill., Suid. 

cpi.XoKOp.ma, r/, fondness for boasting, Cyrill. 

cpiXoKop/rros, ov,fond of boasting, Phot. Bibl. 96. 32, Justin. M. 

cpiXoKovip-cov, ovos, (kovis) v. sub (potvtKeipaiv. 

cpiXoKOirpos, ov, requiring manure, Theophr. H. P. 2. 7, 1, Geop. 1 2. 9, 2. 

cpiXoKoptv0ios, b, loving the Corinthians, Themist. 335 D. 

cj>iXoKOo-p.«o, to love ornament or show, Clem. Al. 202, Euseb. II. 

love of the world, Eccl. 

4>iXoKocru,Ca, 77, love of ornament or show, Plut. Philop. 9, Clem. Al. 233. 

4hX6koo"|aos, ov, loving ornament, Ael. V. H. 12. I, Lxx ; <p. irepl j-qv 
Kofirjv Plut. 2. 976 F. II. loving the world, Eccl. 

cpiXoKoupos, ov, loving tonsure, Gloss. 

cpiXoKpaTia, y, = (f>t\onoipavir], Method. 

cpiXoKpaTOV, to, name of a medicine, Galen. 

4>tXoKpT|[ivos, oy, loving sleep rocks, ofgoats, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 221. 

cpiXoKptveco, to malie nice distinctions between, c. ace, pick and choose, 
v. sub tpvXoKpiveai. 

cp(X-oKpos, ov, Dor. for (piXaicpos, loving Acra, epith. of Aphrodite in 
a Sicil. Inscr. 

<J>iXoKpoTaXos, ov, loving the KpoTaXa, Anth. P. 9. 505, 8. 

JjiXoKpoTOS, ov, loving noise, of Pan, h. Horn. 18. 2. 

<j>iXoKT€avos, ov, loving possessions, hence greedy of gain, covetous, in 
II. I. 122, in Sup. (piXoicTeavdnaTos. 

cp1.X0KTrjp.aT0s, ov, = foreg., Ptol., Procl. 

<j>iXoKTT]|J.oaijVT|, 77, love of possessions, Basil. M. 

epiXoKTT]p.wv, ovos, b, fi, = <pi\oKTtavos, Solon 35. 19, Eccl. 

<f>iXoKTio-rr|s, ov, b, fond of building, Malal., Horapollo, etc. : — so cpiXo- 
KTio-ros, ov, Nonn. Io. 2. 98 ; and cpiXoKTixos, ov, Id. D. 40. 505. 

4>iX6ktovos, ov,fond of hilling, murderous, Theod. Prodr. 

tpiXoKCfJos, ov,fond of dice ov gambling, Ar. Vesp. 75, Aiist. Physiogn. 
3. 13, Poll. 6. 168, etc. 

4>iXokCSt|s, es, gen. £0$, loving glory or splendour, tfPrj, kSi/j.os h. Horn. 
Merc. 375, 481. 

cpiXoKupouos, ov, friend of the Cymaeans, C. I. no. 3524. 1. 33. 

<j)iXoKtivT|7€TT)s, ov, b, = (ptXotcwnyos, Xen. Cyn. 5. 14., 12. II. 

4>i.XoKfivT|'yia, 77, love of the chace, Stob. Eel. 2. 120. 

dnXoKvvrjYos, ov, loving the chace, Diod. 4. 45, Plut., etc. ; <p. evepyeia 
Sostr. ap. Stob. t. 64. 34. 

cptXoKiipos, b, friend of Cyrus, Strabo 517. 

cpiXoKticov, kvvos, b, 77, fond of dogs, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Iambi., etc.; so 
<J>iX6kCvos, ov, Adamant. Physiogn. I. 339. 

<JH.XoK<o9<ovi,<TTT|S, ov, b, fond of tippling, should be KwOicvwr-qs (as in 
the Epitome), Ath. 433 B. 

cpiXoKiopos, ov, fond of feasting and dancing, epith. of Anacreon, Si- 
mon. (?) 179 ; tttjktis Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 1 75. 

4>tXoKu>jicp5os, ov, loving comedies, title of a book cited by Suid. 

cpiXoKtoiros, ov, = cpiArjpeT/ios, loving oars, Hesych. 

cpiXdXo/yvos, ov, fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. 79. 9. 

cpiXoXaKcov, euros, 6, 77, fond of the Lacedaemonians, Plut. Artox. 13, 
etc. ; epith. of Cimon, Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16 ; name of a Comedy by Ste- 
phanos : — so cp1X0XaKe8cup.6v1.09, ov, Themist. 96 A. 

cpiXoXaXia, 77, talkativeness, cited from Greg. Naz., etc. 

cpiXoXaXos, ov,fond of talking, Diog. L. I. 92. 

cpiXoXduirfiSos, ov, loving torches, epith. of Artemis, Hesych. 

cpiXdXaos, ov, loving the people, Eccl. 

cpiXoX-q'ios, ov, poet, for fiXbXeios, loving booty, h. Horn. Merc. 335. 

<(>iX6Xt]1ttos, ov,fond of taking, dub. word in Poll. 6. 167. 

<ptX6Xi0os, ov,fond of precious stones, Plut. 2. 462 C, Clem. Al. 257. 

(jiiXoXixvos, ov, loving dainties, dainty, lickerish, Anth. P. 2. 295, 302. 

cpiXoXo-ye'co, to love learning and literature, to study, Lat. studere, Plut. 

2. 133 B, Cato Min. 6: — Pass., to. fiXoXoyrjOevTa subjects of learned dis- 
course, Plut. 2. 612 E : — verb. Adj. cpiXoXoynrtov, Clem. Al. 219. 

cpiXoXoyta, b, love of dialectic, love of scientific argument, Plat. Theaet. 

146 A : — then love of learning and literature, studiousness, fondness for 
study, Isocr. Antid. § 316, Cic. Att. 2. 17, etc. :— the study of language 
and history, Plut. 2. 645 C. 

daXoXo-yucos, T), ov, of ox for a learned man, cited from Euseb. 


(piXoKXeapxps — (pi\o/J.fi€iS^g. 


cpiXoXoyos, ov, properly, fond of words, talkative, oJVos (piAoXoyovs 
voiei Alex. Incert. 17; <pi\. aal voXvXoyos, opp. to (SpaxyXoyos, of 
Athens as opp. to Sparta, Plat. Legg. 641 E : — -fond of speaking, of 
Lysias, Id. Phaedr. 236 E : — but in common usage, II. fond of 

dialectic, fond of philosophical argument, opp. to /xiffoXoyos, Plat. Lach. 
188 C ; <p. y el xal xprjOTOs Id. Theaet. 161 A ; joined with <piXoao<pos, 
Id. Rep. 582 E : hence of all persons fond of learning and literature, 
literary, like the Lat. studiosus, Aa/cedaiptovwi . . iJKio'Ta <pi\. ovtis Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 23, II ; Ztjvcov e<pacr/ie robs p.kv <piXoX6yovs, tovs Sk XoyocplXovs 
Stob. 218. 10, cf. Id. Eel. 2. 214 ; so Plut., (piXoXoyqi v-rroKaTaKXlveoBai 
<pi\o/j.a6rj 2. 618 E, cf. 419 E; opp. to diralSevTOS, Pericl. ap. Stob. 428. 
52 ; opp. to ■noXniKos, Plut. Lucull. 42 : — hence, later, a student, a 
learned man, in which sense the name was first used by Eratosthenes of 
himself; so too it was applied to the Roman Grammarian Ateius Capito, 
because (says Sueton.) multiplici et varia doctrina censebatur ; — a usage 
censured by Phryn. 392 {ipiXoXoyos b (piAuiv \6yovs Kal ffirovba^aiv irepl 
TraiSdav ol Si vvv km tov ip.irtipov Ti$£a<riv, ovn bpBws). 2. of 

books, learned, scientific, Cicc. Att. 13. 12 : connected with learning, lb. 
I 5- J 5 : — Adv. -\6yws, learnedly, Poll. 4. 11, Schol. Ar. Ran. (Ar- 
gum.) III. studious of words, opp. to <pi\6crotpos, Synes. 43 B, 

Plotin., Procl., etc. — On the word, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. 379 sq. (Often 
written parox., cpiXoXbyos, which E. M. 406. IO seems to favour : others, 
as Gottling, write it in first sense proparox., (piXoXoyos, in second parox., 
<piXoXoyos. But (piXoXoyos, as in Arcad. 89. 16, is the true accent, as of 
all words compd. with A070S, and not derived from Xkyai, like ■ntparo- 
Xoyos, etc.) 

duXoXoiSopCa, 77, love of abuse, E. M. 463. 44. 

<j)iXo\oiSopo;, ov,fond of reviling, abusive, Dem. 269. II, Arist. H. A. 
9. 1, 7, Plut. 2. 618 F, etc. Adv. -pais, Poll. 3. 139, etc. 

<|>iXoXovTp€a), to be fond of bathing, Hipp. Acut. 395. 

duXoXovrpos, ov,fond of bathing, Hipp. Acut. 395, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 
11, etc. 

<j>iX6X0itos, ov,fond of pain, Plut. 2. 600 C ; to <f>. Basil. M. 

dnXoXCpos, ov, lyre-loving, Epich. 56. 

<f>iXo|Aa.0eia, -fj, love of learning or knowledge, Plat. Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
90 B, Strabo, etc. — In later writers and Mss. often written (piXopaOia. 

<&iXou.a06co, to be fond of learning, eager after knowledge, Plat. Legg. 
810 A, Polyb. I. 13, 9, etc. ; <p. irepl twos Polyb. 3. 59, 4. 

c|>iXou,a0T)s, is, gen. ios, fond of learning, eager after knowledge. Plat. 
Phaedo 67 B, 82 D, etc.; Sup. (piXopiaBkoTaTos Xen., etc. : — To<ptX. = (pi- 
Xop.a9eia, Plat. Rep. 376 B, 41 1 D : — c. gen. rei, eager after a thing, lb. 
485 D, Xen. An. I. 9, 5. Adv. -6£/s, Eccl. 

4>iXo|i.a0ia, 77, v. sub <piXopA6eia. 

(jsiXop.aKe8a)V, ovos, b, friend of Macedonia, Themist. 132 B, etc. 

<j>iXo|iaiceXXos, ov, loving the pickaxe, Io. Damasc. 

<|>iXo|xaXaKos, ov, loving effeminacy or delicacy, Ptol. 

cj>i,Xou.avT£tiTT|s, ov, b, one who lakes note of prophecies, divinations, or 
omens, Plat. Legg. 8 1 3 D : — so 4>iX6u,avTis, ecus, 0, 77, Luc. Contempl. 1 1 , 
Astrol. 27. 

4>iXop.dpTVS, vpos, b, 77, loving the martyrs, Eccl. 

<j>iX6(jiao"TOs, ov, loving the breast, Aesch. Ag. 142, 720. 

(jjiXojAaxta), to be fond of fighting, eager to fight, Plut. Pomp. 65, Caes. 
52, etc.; in bad sense, Id. Fab. 5, etc. : metaph. of argument, Id. 2. 122 
B, etc. ; <£. vpos Tiva lb. 195 D. 

(j)iX6[jiaxos, ov, loving the fight, warlike, Pind. Fr. 142, Aesch. Theb. 129, 
Ag. 230. 

4>iX-0|iPpos, ov, rain-loving, vapKioaos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 144 ; — so 
9L.Aojj.J3pi.os. ov, of a frog, Plat. ib. 6. 43. 

cj>iXd|JL|3poTOs, ov, loving mortals, Maxim. 7T. Kovrapx- 456. 

i'lAOfiaS-qs, es, v. sub (fnXofifieiSrjS. 

<j>iXo[i€CXi.x°S, ov, loving gentleness, Io. Gaza in Matrang. An. 638. 

91X0p.Eipd.Ki.0s, ov, = sq., Diog. L. 4. 40, Clem. Al. 346. 

cj>iXou.Eipa|, aieos, b, 77, loving boys, Ath. 603 E, Paus. 6. 23, 6. 

epiXop.e|ji(pT|S, es, fond of finding fault, censorious, Plut. 2. 707 A: — 
the Sup. (piXo/ieficpoTaTos occurs in Plut. Comp. Cim. I, prob. by an error 
for -effTaTos. 

cpiXop.epip.vos, ov, loving care, anxious and serious, Byz. 

cpiXoperafJoXos, ov. fond of change, variable, cpiXopLeTajioAbv tL Ictiv 
b aliiv Sext. Emp. M. 1. 82 : — cpiXoperd-PXnTos, ov, Byz. 

§\.\b\>.eTpos,ov, fond of metre, Nicet. Eug. : — cpiXopcrpia, 77, Synes. 62 C. 

cpiXopriSeiov, to, a name of the plant chelidonium, Diosc. 2. 211. 

cpiXop.r]Xa, Ion. -Xt|, 77, the nightingale, because, ace. to the legend, 
Philomela was changed into this bird, Dem. 1 397. 28, Apollod. 3. 14, 8. 

c|>t.X6p.T]Xos, ov,fond of apples or fruit, Doroth. ap. Ath. 276 F. 

cpiX-6p,T]pos, ov,fond of Homer, of Alexander, Strabo 594, cf. Ath. 620 
B ; of Sophocles, Eust. 440. 38., 851. 58, etc. 

cpiXop,T|Ta)p, opos, b, 77, loving one's mother, Plut. Solon 27, etc.; name 
of a comedy by Antiph. : — a prop. n. of one of the Ptolemies, etc., Paus. 
1.9,1,0.1.3.286. 

cpiXopicrcas, Adv. with hearty hatred, Hesych. 

cpiXoppsiS-fjS, es, poet, for fiXopteiSrjs, laughter-loving, epith. of Aphro- 


(pi\ofifJi>]S^ — '(pikoirevOfc. 


dite, Od. 8. 362, II. 3. 424, etc., and Hes.; of Bacchus, Anth., etc. : — the 
prose form in Luc. Imag. 8, Anth. P. 9. 524. — Cf. sq. 

4>u\oji|XT|OT|s, is, epith. of Aphrodite in a prob. spurious line, Hes. Th. 
200 ; — said to be a Boeot. form of <piXopip:£iSr)s, but v. Miitzell de Hes. 
Th. p. 263 sq. 

dnXop-oXiros, ov, loving the dance and song, Pind. N. 7. 12. 

<j>iXop.ovd£(D, to love a solitary life, Eccl. 

cjnXop.6va.xos. ov, loving the solitaries, Eccl. 

<j>i\o|iovcrca>, to love the Muses, Ath. 633 B, Philod. in Vol. Hercul. 

<j>iXop.ovcria, 7), love of the Muses, Plut. 2. 283 B, Luc. D. Mar. 82, Ael., 
etc. 

<JnX6u.o-ucros, ov, loving the Muses : loving music, ScX<pis Arion in Bgk. 
Lyr. p. 567 : generally, loving music and the arts, accomplished, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 B, Rep. 548 E, Xen., etc. ; <p. Xoyoi Ar. Nub. 357 : — to <p. 
^ipiXopiovaia, Plut. 2. 984 B, etc. 

<JhXou.ox8t]pos, ov, loving bad men, Philonid. Incert. 8. II. 

fond of toil or labour, v. 1. Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

4>i\6)xov0os, ov, = cptXoirovos, Phalar., Procl. : Adv. <piX6/j.ox0a, Mane- 
tho 4. 277. 

4>tXojx-C6eo>, to be fond of legends or fables, Strabo 19,422,474, Phot., etc. 

<j>iXop.v8ia, 7), a love of legends or fables, Strabo 507. 

cpi\6|xO0os, ov, fond of legends or fables, Arist. Metaph. I. 2, 10, etc. : 
to <p. = <ptXop:v9ia, Strabo 19, Longin.9. 11. II. talkative, Arist. 

Eth. N. 3. 10, 2. — In Hesych. f. 1. for <pt)Xa> fiv9q>. 

cJjiXdjjaipos, op, loving unguents, Alex. 'EKircapi. I : to tp. Ael. N. A. 
16. 24. 

4>i\opvuoTr|S, ov, o, intimately loving, avTov Eccl. (?) 

4>i\6pcop.os, ov, given to censure, censorious, Simon. 8. 12, Ptol., etc. 

dnXovdu-uTos, ov, loving water, Orph. 7. 16. [ya] 

<j>i\ovat)Tr)S, ov, 6, loving sailors, Anth. P. 6. 38 : loving ships, Hesych. 

4>i\oV£iKc(>), to be fond of strife, to struggle emulously, engage in eager 
rivalry, contend eagerly or pertinaciously, mostly in bad sense, <ppovi\iiam 
(piXovetKoiv TjvavTiovTO out of contentiousness, parly spirit, Thuc. 5. 43, 
Lys. 165. 2 ; (piXovettcovvTCLs, &XX' oil ^qrovvTas rd irpoKdp.ivov Plat. 
Gorg. 457 E, cf. Rep. 499 E, Lysias 913 Reisk. ; oirives . . v(vik7]k6t(s 
77677 . . ovt<v (piXoveiKovoiv, wart . . Xen. Hell. 6. 3, 16. — Construction, v. 
supra ; — <p . irpos Tiva irtpi tivos Lys. 100. I ; rivl irpos ti Plat. Legg. 731 
A; and without the pers., (p. irtpi tivos Isocr. 19 E, 217 C, Plat. Legg. 
935 C : — with neut. Adj., rd. x il P 0} <?>• '° be so obstinate as to choose the 
worst, Thuc. 5. Ill ; pir/Slv <piXoveiicei Dem. 501. 5, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
360 E ; (p. rovro, orrcos . . , Plat. Phil. 14 B ; <p. oirws, Xen. Mem. 2.3,17: 
in Arist. Pol. 5. 6, 15 stands k<piXovdnr]ffav avrovs, where airois or irpos 
avTovs prob. should be restored : — Pass., irccpiXoveiKr/VTai oi Xoyoi pa] . . , 
Id. Legg. 907 C. 2. in good sense, ap.iXXiip.tvot. ual <p, Xen. Cyr. 

I. 4, 15 ; <p. irtpl tuiv KaXX'tmaiv Isocr. 57 E ; <p. oirais . . , Id. 105 C ; 
tptXoveiitr)Teov iiirip tivos Id. 1 35 B. On the form (ptXovmiai, v. <ptXo- 
vukos fin. 

<|>iXov€iKT]p.a, to, contention, Phot. Bibl. 82. 4. 

<j>i\oveiKia, 17, love of strife, eager rivalry, pertinacious contention, per- 
tinacity, obstinacy, mostly in bad sense, <p. evtKa Trjs aiTiKa Thuc. I. 41, 
cf. 3. 82 ; <p. r) (piXoTipiias 'ivtKa Plat. Legg. 860 D, cf. Ale. 1. 122 C; iic 
/j.(0rjs ical <piXovciKias Lys. loo. 12 ; bia araaiv not tt)v irpos aXXr/Xovs 
<p. Lys. 913 Reisk. ; tis iroXtptov . . irpos aXXqXovs Kal <p. Isocr. 266 A ; 
i] irpbs dXXr)Xovs ipts Kal <p. Dem. 114. 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 88 A, 90 B ; 
aXXa tis pit tlXqcpt <p. irpos to. tlpT/piiva Id. Lach. 1 94 A ; vrrb tt)s irpos 
rafici ipya (p. Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 1 2 ; oi (ptXovtiKtq yt kpaiTcp Plat. Gorg. 
515 B ; lav tis (ptXovtiKtq KptOfj . . Spav, tiQvotoi Id. Legg. 938 C ; tis 
Toaovrov <piXovttKias iX9ttv irpos Tiva, ware.., Id. Menex. 243 B; <p. 
Ttvl ipi&a.XXttv, ipiroittv Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 18., 8. 2, 26; <p. rial iptP. irpos 
aXX-fjXovs Id. Ages. 2. 8 : — plur., <p. Kal (ptX0Tip.iai Id. Rep. 548 C ; 
tp. yiyvovrat avdpwirois irtpi tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 22 ; al irtpl t<js x°P>7- 
yias <p. Isocr. 150 C. 2. in good sense, 'iaTai tovtwv . . Kara, vop-bv 

SipitXXa T€ Kal (p. Plat. Legg. 834 C ; esp. in the games, iroXXr) <p. iyly- 
vtro Xen. An. 4. 8, 27, cf. Lac. 4. 2 ; 01a. <piXoveimav eagerly, Id. Hiero 
9. 6 ; ifiiriiTTH (p. irpds a.XXr)Xovs Kal <p., KparriOTr] oicra Id. Oec. 21. 10. 
— On the form <piXovtKia, v. <piXoviK0S fin. 

<t>i\dvEiKOS, ov, fond of strife, eager in contention, pertinacious, obsti- 
nate, 1. in bad sense, ovre Svar/pis eibv out' Siv <p. ayav Pind. O. 
6. 32 ; (p. eon irpos 6 av dp/iTjOT) Plat. Prot. 336 E; <p. Kal <piX6riu.os Id. 
Rep. 545 A, 582 E; but distinguished as inferior, iyivtro [6 (ptXoveiKos~] 
vtynXotppcav Kal (piXdrtpos lb. 550 B ; kiriirovov Kal <p. nal <piXoTiu.ov . . 
KaTaarr)aas tov Piov Lysias 192. 8. 2. in good sense, of spirited 
horses, Xen. Eq. 9. 8, Plut.; <p. irpbs rb pt.fi eXXdireoSai Xen. Mem. 2.6, 
5 : — to <p. = <piXovetKia, iaca^ov rb <p. \v Tats if/vxats Id. Cyr. 7- 5> 64 : — 
Adv. -Kois, in eager rivalry, irapaOteiv Id. Cyn. 6. 16 ; <p. '£x iiv V P^ S 
riva Id. Cyr. 3. 3, 57., 8. 4, 4; <p. «x e «' trpbs to tlhevai Plat. Gorg. 505 
E.- — (In Mss. the forms <piXoviKos, -viKtai, -vixia also occur, but appa- 
rently without any purpose of distinguishing between <piX6v(tKos, con- 
tentious, quarrelsome, and (jhXovikos eager for victory, ambitious ; for in 
the best Mss. of Isocr. we read ircpl tuiv icaXXioTow ifpiXoviKnaav (57 E), 
but T<h 6(6\s irepl tov k&XXovs (piXovemovaas (217 C): also /«/ Svaepis ■ 


1761 

&)v. . , iir}Sk irpbs iravras <piXovixos (8 D), Trjs irpos r){ias (piXovimas 
(44 D), but (piXoveiKia in the same sense (266 A). The capital authority 
for (piXdviKos is Arist. Rhet. 2. 12,6: Kal <piX6rtp:oi piv dot \ol vioi\, 
fi&XXov Si 4>i\6vucoi' virepoxys ya"p kiriSvptd 17 veoTtjf 7) Si viKt] ii-mp- 
oxh tis, cf. 1. 6, 30., 10, 4., 11, 14, Poll. 1. 178. Cobet argues that this 
is the only true form, N. LL. pp. 691 sq., -vukos being a corruption for 
-vinos, as Tei/tr/, <ptXoTei/ios etc. often occur in Inscrr. and Mss. for Ti;xi7, 
fpiXorifios : but he fails to shew how it was that iptXoveiKos, -veiKea) 
were the established forms, while <piXoT(i/ios etc. were only exceptional 
and late. 

<|>iX6veos, ov, loving youth or youths, Luc. Amor. 24, Heliod. 7. 20. 

<J>i\ovikcoj, -viKia, -viKos, v. sub <piXoveiKtai. 

duXoVopos, ov, loving the laws, Byz. 

<j>iXovocr«o, to be usually sick, Alciphro 2. 2. 

4>iXovtip.(j)i.os, ov, loving the bridegroom or bride, Anth. P. 10. 21. 

<j)iXdvup.(j>os, ov, loving one's wife, uxorious, Io. Damasc. 895 A. 

(jxAdijeivos, ov, poet, for <ptX6£tvos, Od. 

•fiXo^tvetos, ov, invented by Philoxenus, Ath. 5 D ; wrongly written 
-fjevioi in Poll. 6. 78. 

4>iXo£€V(<i>, to love strangers, treat them hospitably, tiv&s Eust. 1654. 
58, E. M. II. to love foreign fashions, <p. trtpi ti Strabo 471. 

<f>iXojjevT||j.a, otos, to, an act of hospitality, Theod. Prodr. 

<|>i\o£evia, Ion. -£ij, 7), love of strangers, hospitality, Plat. Legg. 953 A, 
Polyb. 4. 20, I, etc. : — in Theogn. 1358, of courtesans. 

4>iXojjevi£a>, = <piXo£ tvkoi, Schol. Theocr. 22. 61. 

<(>iXoj;6viKds, 17, 6v, hospitable, Eust. 158. 37. 

<j>iX6|«vos, poet. -|eivos, ov : — loving strangers, hospitable, Od. 6. 1 2 1., 
8. 576, etc., (always in poet, form), Pind. O. 3. I, N. 1. 30, etc. ; iraOuv 
<piXo£evov 'ipyov to meet with an act of hospitality, Pind. I. 2. 36 : — in 
Aesch. Cho. 656, where Porson (ad Eur. Med. 822) proposed <piXo^ivrj, 
Dind. proposes eirrep <piXo£ev' IotIv [sc. to. Siipixna] AlyiaOov Pia, Herm. 
<piXo£ev ..fHav: — Sup. -diTOTos Aesch. Fr. 184, Cratin. 'Apx. 1. Adv. 
-vcos, Isocr. 48 D. 

<j>tXo£ovo<|>uv, b,fond of Xenophon, Arcad. 17. 

<)>iX-o£ijtovos, ov, usually oxylone, Eust. 72. 39. 

duXdoivos, ov, poet, for (piXoivos, Anth. P. 5. 261. 

<j>i\oira6'fjs, «, devoted to one's passions, sensual, often in Philo and 
Eccl. 

<))i.Xoiroi7|i,oo-ijVT|, 7), a love of play or sport, Poll. 5. 161. 

<|>iXoiraiY(JUi>v, ov, (irai^oi) fond of play, playful, sportive, opxTjOpos Od. 
21. 134; bpxqaTrjpts Hes. Fr. 13. 3, cf. Ar. Ran. 333 ; of the lion, irpos 
ra avvrpoipa rr<p6Spa <p. Arist. H. A. 9. 44, 2. — The mere Att. form 
tpiXoiraiapitov occurs in Plat. Rep. 452 E, Crat. 406 C, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
241. Adv. -p:6vais, Poll. 5. 161. 

(JuXoircuSeuTpia, 7), loving to educate, Eccl. 

cjuXoTraiSia, 7), love of children, Schol. II. 3. 259. 

4>iXoTraCKTr)S, on, 6, = <piXoiraiypiaiv, Poll. 5. 16 1 ; cf. (piXoiraiaTr/s. 

<j>iX6irais, iraiSos, 6, 7), loving boys, like iraiSepaoTTjs, Plat. Rep. 474 
D, Theocr. 12. 29, etc. ; <p. x^Xt/s singing the love of boys, Simon. (?) 
1 79 ; vdaos <p. Call. Epigr. 48. 6. 2. loving one's children, Ari- 

staen. I. 13; x^XtSaw/ Anth. P. 10. 16. II. a name for the leelt, 

Plin. 20. 89. 

4x.Xoiraicrp.iov, ov, v. sub (piXoiraiypiaiv. 

<j>iXoiraio-TT]S, ov, 6, = <piXo7raiyixaiv, Ael. N. A. 4. 34., 5. 39, Suid. 

dnXoiraXcuo-Tpos, ov, loving the palaestra, Hesych. 

<j)iXoir<iwvxos, ov,fond of nightly festivals, Anth. P. 5. 123, Orph. H. 

2(3)-5- 

cfnAa-TrapdfJoXos, ov,fond of daring, venturous, Plut. Philop. 9. 

<j>i\oirdp6evos, ov, loving virgins, Ach. Tat. 8. 13, Nonn , etc. : — loving 
the virgin stale, Eccl. 

cj>iXoirdTiov, to, (itariai) name of a park near Constantinople, Byz. 

4>iXoiraTopCa, 7), love of one's father, Caesarius Dial. 3, etc. 

duXoirarpia, 7), love of one' s father or country, Ar. Vesp. 1465. 

cUXoTraTpis, tSos, 6, 7), but ace. <piX6irarpiv Polyb. I. 14, 4, Luc. 
Peregr. 15, etc.: — loving one's country, Polyb. 1. c, Anth. P. 7. 235, Cic. 
Att. 9. 10, Plut., etc. : — to <piX6iraTpi = cpiXoiraTpia, Plut. 2. 119 C. Cf. 
c/>iXdiroX<s. 

<j>iXoiTdToop, opos, 6, 7), loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, I. A. 
638, Plut, etc.; — name of one of the Ptolemies, etc., C.I. no. 357, 
358, etc. 

<j>iXo7reio-|j.cov, ovos, 6, t), easily persuading, Method.: — legend. <|>iXo- 
iT'uo-u.ct>v,yb«d of questioning. 

4>iXoirfXXas, a, d, loving old men, Arcad. 22. 

<j>iXoir£VT|S, tjtos, o, t), fond of the poor, Io. Chrys. 

<|)iXoTr€v0"r)s, is, indulging in mourning, Plut. 2. 1 13 A, etc. ; iroOos <p. 
Gorg. Hel. 681 Bekk. ; to (p. Plut. 1. 822 B. 

cjuXoirevTaOXos, ov,fond of the irlvraOXov, Schol. Pind. N. 7. 16. 

<j)iXoTr6po"r]s, on, d, friend of the Persians, Themist. 132 B, etc. 

4>iXoirev6cco, = (piXoirivaTtai, Byz. 

<jh\oit€u0t|s, is, fond of inquiring, curious, Sext. Emp. M. 1.42: t& <p. 
Plut. 2. 515 F. 

5U 


7- i3o 


to <p. Id. 


1762 

<j>i.XoiretjcrT«a, to be fond of inquiry, Polyb. 3. 59, 6 : c. ace. to inquire 
curiously about, Strabo 644. 

<fn.Xoirevo-rr)S, ov, 6, = <piXoirev6rjS, Ptol. 

4>iXoiT6Uo , Tia, 77, fondness for inquiry, curiosity, Plut. 2. 518 C. 

<j)i\oTrsuoTiK<5s, 77, ov, and <j>iX6Treiio-TOS, ov, = (piXoirevBrjS, Phot. 

cJnXdmKpos, ov,fond of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 10, 28. 

4>iX6iritrTOS, ov, faithful, Basil. M. 

<t>iXoirXa.KOuvTos, ov, cake-loving, Ath. 644 A. [a] 

4>iXoTrXaTavos, <5, Plane-lover, name of a lover, Aristaen. I. 3. 

cfuXoirXaTuvojiai, Med. to be fond of self-glorification, Eccl. 

(jaXoirXaTcov, aivos, 6, 77, fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3. 47, Att. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 795 C. 

<j)iX6irXeKTOs, ov, usually braided, noptrj Anth. P. 6. 206. 

<J>iXoirX'pKTiKds, 77, oV, given to striking, Com. ap. Eust. 1206. 56. 

4hXo7-\6kci|xos, ov, loving tresses or curls, Euphor. Fr. 42. 

cbiXo-rrXoos, ov, contr. --itXovs, ovv,fond of sailing, Anth. P. 6. 236. 

^iX-oirXos, ov, loving arms or war, Anth. P. 21. 195, Phalar., etc. 

<j>iXoiTXov<ri.os, ov, = <PiX6tt\ovtos, Heliod. 5. 12, Eccl. 

<J>iXottXo'Ut«o, to love or seek riches, Plut. 2. 524 F, Eccl. 

duXoirXoima, -f], love of riches, Plut. Lycurg. 30, Crass. 2, etc. 

4>iX6irXovTOs, ov, loving riches, eager to grow rich, Luc. Dom. 5, Plut. 
2. 140 F ; <p, afiiXXa eager pursuit of wealth, wealth eagerly sought for, 
Eur. I. T. 412: to" (p. Plut. 2. 793 E. 

duXoiroilu, to make a friend of, A. B. 428 : — mostly in Med. to make 
one's friend, attach to oneself, Tiva Polyb. 3. 42, 1., 32. 5, 7, Diod., etc. 

4>iXoiroiT)cns, ecus, 77, a making of friends, Gloss. 

4>iXoiroiT|Tif|S, ov, 6, a friend of poets. Plat. Rep. 607 D. 

<J>iXoTroua, y, = <ptX.OTtoir]cns, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 239, Diog. L 
(vulg. fiXevTTOuas). 

<jhXottoikiXos, ov,fond of variety, Eccl. 

4>iXoiroip.T|V, evos, 0, 77, loving shepherds, Greg. Naz. 

4>iXoiroip.vioq, ov, loving the flock, kvwv Theocr. 5. 106. 

d>iX6iroivos, ov, loving vengeance, Eccl. 

<J5tXoTroios, ov, making friends, rpa-ne^a Plut. Cato Ma. 25 
2. 612 D, 632 E. II. = tptXepyos, Hesych. 

4>tXoTroX6[X6a>, to love war, Paraphr. Greg. Naz. 

<j)i.XoTr6X€|jios, poet. cJjiXoitt-, ov, (as always in Horn.), fond of war, 
warlike, II. 16. 65, 90, etc. (never in Od.), Plat., etc. ; usu. in bad sense, 
opp. to iro\eiwc6s, Plut. Comp. Eum. 2, cf. Id. Fab. 19, Marcell. I : to <p. 
Diod. 2. 21, Plut., etc. Adv. puus, Isocr. 1 78 E. 

4>lX6'ItoXi.9, 6, 77 : ace. cpiXoiioXiv Pind. O. 4. 26, Plat. Apol. 24 B, Isocr. 
17 E, Xen., etc.; plur. (piXoiroXeis Aesch. Theb. 176: but also gen. 
<piXow6Xi5os, Plat. Rep. 470 D ; pi. -7rdXt8es, -noXiSas, lb. 470 D, 502 
E, cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 ; — loving the city, Bto'i Aesch. 1. c. II. 

loving one's city, patriotic, Ar. PI. 726 (where there is a play on the first 
sense), Thuc. 2. 60 , 6. 92, etc. ; <p. 'Aovxia. Pind. 1. c. ; <p. apert) 
patriotism, Ar. Lys. 547 : to <pt\6iro\i patriotism, Thuc. 6. 92. — At 
Athens, (piXoiraTpts was used of a Greek patriot (in general), <pi\6rro\is 
of an Athenian, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 1. c. Cf. cpiXSirToXis. 

4>iXoiroXiTTjS, ov, 6, loving one's fellow-citizens, Plut. Lycurg. 20, Fla- 
min. 13, etc. II. fond of cities, Basil. M. 

4>iXoiroXiJY«Xcos, euros, 0, 77, loving much laughter: poet. <pt\oirov\.v- 
yeXcus Anth. P. 5. 243. 

<|>iXoirov€u), to love labour, work hard, be diligent, Xen. Cyr. 1.6, 8, 
etc.; Tt in a thing, Plat. Rep. 535 D: — to <piXoTroveiv, = (piXoTrovia, Xen. 
Oec. 21. 6 ; to ir.epl t^v dperijv <p. Isocr. 12 B :■ — also Med. ; (ptXoTrovtt- 
o6at irepi tivos Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 8, Theopomp. Hist. 260. 

d)iXoirov»)|jia, to", a labour of love, Phot. Bibl. 99. 21., 292. 37. 

<j)iXo7rovr|pia, 77, a love of bad men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29, 
Plut., etc. 

4>i,Xoir6vT|pos, ov, a friend to bad men, Plut. Alcib. 24, Poll. 6. 168. 

biKoTrovfyriov, verb. Adj. one must be diligent, Greg. Naz. 

<t>iXoTrovta, t), love of labour, patient industry, Plat. Rep. 535 C, D ; 
tptX. nal Kaprepia Ale. I. 122 C; 77 irepi ti <p. Isocr. 12 A: plur., Id. 
Antid. § 310, Polyb., etc.; <p. Ttvis laborious practice of a thing, Dem. 
1408. 21 ; so <p. iv toTs yvfivaaiois Id. 1409. II. 

t'iXottovikos, V> & v > inclined to love work, Cosmas. Adv. -*<2s, Eust. 
Opusc. 289. 16. 

<j>iX6irovos, ov, loving labour, toilsome, industrious, Hipp. Aer. 280, 
Soph. Aj. 879, Plat., etc. ; irpos ti Ael. V. H. I. 12 ; opp. to avovos, Id. 
R e P- 535 C ; <j> . t£> crd/putti Isocr. II A ; <p. nepi ti Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 9 : 
—Sup. -curaros Isocr. 127 D :— of dogs, Xen. Mem. 4. I, 3, Poll. 5. 60 : 
— to <p. = <piXonovia, Plut. 2.88 D, etc. 2. of things, toilsome, 

laborious, iroXepos Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 47 : <ptXoirov6v [Icm] c. inf., Id. Cyn. 
6. 8. — Adv. -vcos, <p. exeiv vpos ti Xen. Hell. 6. I, 4 ; </>. tirpa£a Dem. 
292. 25 :^ Comp. -wTtpov Isocr. 204 A ; Sup. -uirara, Polyb. 10. 41, 3. 

<j>tXoTrdvTios, ov, loving the sea, Sophronius in Mai Spic. Rom. 4. 101. 

<biX6iropvos, ov, loving harlots or whoredom, Eccl. 

c|>i\oir6pc|>epos, ov, loving purple, Clem. Al. 257. 

<biXoTro<ria, t), love of drinki?ig, drunkenness, Lat. vinolenlia, Xen. 
Mem. 1. 2, 22, etc. ; in plur., Plat. PhaedoSi E, cf. <pi\otroTia 


(pikoTrevcTTeu) — 4>I AOS. 

<j)iXoTroTC(o, to be fond of drinking, drinking much, Ath. 438 C, Poll. 

6. 20. 
cjhXoit6tt]S, ov, 6, a lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. vinolentus, 

Hdt. 2. 174, Hipp. Aer. 280, Ar. Vesp. 79, Eupol. IIoX. 10 (cf. Cimon), 
Ath., etc. ; cf. <pi\o-rr6)T7is. 

cfciXoiroTia, f), = (pi\OTToaia, Hipp.; v. Lob. Phryn. 522. 

4>(.Xoit6tis, 180s, fem. of <j>i.\oit&ttjs, Ael. V. H. 2. 41. 

<j>iX67roTp.os, ov,fond of misery, unfortunate, Plut. 2. 986 E. 

dnXoiroTos, ov, = (piXoirorns, Liban. 

4>tXoTrovXvYeXci)s, v. sub (ptXojroXvyeXccs. 

cJ>iXoTrpa.-yp.aTias, ov, 6, = cpi\onpixyfia;v, Dio C. 61. 4, A. B. 3. 

c|>iXo7rpa.Yp.oveco, to be <pi\o-npayp.a>v, Dio C. 77. 17, Eccl.; irepi tivos 
Phot. Bibl. 199. 27 : — tp. ti to seek busily after, v. 1. for (pi\o<ppovuv, 
Stob. 426. 43. 

4nXoTrpo.Yp.ovia, ?7, = sq., Schol. Eur. Hipp. 73. 

4>iXoiTpo.Yp.ocn5vT), 7), the character or nature of a tpiXo-npayixoiv, a busy 
disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, restless habits of life, <peuyovT(s tcls tc 
ri/xds Kal dpxas Kal dinas nal tt)^ ToiavTtjV Traaav <pi\oitp. Plat. Rep. 
549 C; attributed to Philip of Macedon by Dem. 13. 9., 52, 9, cf. 

559- 2I - , 

4>iXoTrpdYp.(»v, ov, gen. ovos,fond of business : esp. a meddlesome, pry- 
ing fellow, busy-body, much like noXvTrpayjJLeov, Lycurg. 148. 12, Isae. 49. 
31 ; name of a comedy by Crito : — to it. Plut. 2. 515 F. 

4>iXo7rpaKTOs, ov, = <pi\oiTpdyfiaiv, Procl. 

4>iXoTTpeirf)s, is, fond of propriety or decorum, Dion. H. Rhet. 3. 5 ; — 
where Schaf. from a Ms. fieyaXoirperrfjS. Adv. -7rais, Gloss. 

4>iXoirp6pa.TOs, ov, loving the sheep, Eccl. 

4>iXoirpOE8pia, 77, love of the first place, Sozomen. H. E. 7. 2. 

4>iXoTrpoo'TjYopta, 77, easiness of address, affability, Isocr. 6 B, Dion. H. 
Rhet. 5. 1. 

4>iXoirpoo-T|Yopos, ov, easy of address, affable, Isocr. 6 A, Poll. 5. 137, 
Plut., etc. Adv. -pais, Poll. 5. 139. 

<j>iXo7rpoorT)VT|s, if, usually gentle : Sup. Adv. -iaraTa, Cic. Att. 5. 9. 

duXoirpcoTeia, 77, love for the first rank, Porphyr. V. Plotin. jo, Euseb., 
etc. II. the first rank, the primacy, Phot. Bibl. 393. 27. 

<JHXo7rpa>T€t>to, to wish or strive to be first, 3 Epist. Io. v. 9, Eccl. 

4>iX6irpG)Tos, ov,fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 115, Plut., etc.: to 
<pik. = <pikoTrpa)Tcta, Plut. Solon. 29, Alcib. 2, etc. 

4>iX6TrToXep.os, ov, poet, for (pi\oTr6\ep.os, q. v. 

4>iX6irroXis, 6, 77, poet, for </)iA.o7ro\(S, Eur. Rhes. 1 58. 

<J>i.X6irTop0os, ov, loving young shoots, epith. of bees, Nonn. D. 13. 261. 

<j>iXoirni>p.o,Tos, ov, loving carcases, Eccl. 

<j>iXoTTTCoxia, 77, love for the poor, Anth. P. 15. 34 [where Jacobs <pi\o- 
irTwxdrjs, but needlessly], Eccl. 

4>iX6ittu)XOS, ov, loving the poor, Eccl. 

4>iX6iTiipos, ov, loving wheat, of Demeter, Anth. P. 6. 36. 

4>iXoTruo-T€co, -ttvo-tos, = (piXoTttvoTew, -irevOTOS, Justin. M., Hesych. 

4>iX-OTra>pio-TT|s, ov, 6, loving autumn-fruits, Leon, in Anth. P. 9.563. 

(jjiXoTfcbrnS, ov, 6, later form of (piXonor-qs, Cod. Ven. of Ath. 430 C, 
433 B > 43 8 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 456, Paral. 445. 

4>iX-opYY|S, is, passionate, Nic. Al. 175. 

<t>iX-6pYios, ov, fond of secret rights or orgies, Anth. P. 10. 21, Nonn. 
Io. 6. 9. 

4>iXopif|Tcop, opos, 6, fond of rhetoric, Cic. Att. 1. 13. 

4>iX-6pGios, ov, loving what is straight or right, Anth. P. 6. 295. 

c()iX-opioTCa, 77, fondness for definition, Galen. 

<J>iX-oppIcrT€ipa, 77, she who loves the harbour, Kvnpis Anth. P. IO. 21. 

4>tX-opvi6ta, 77, fondness for birds, Ar. Av. 1300, Philostr. 273. 

<j>tX-opvis, i$os, 6, 77, fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, Opp. C. I. 78, 
etc. II. loved or haunted by birds, iriTpa Aesch. Eum. 23. 

4>iX6ppu0p.os, ov, loving time in music, Plut. 2. 1 1 38 B. 

<j>iXoppijTTapos, ov, loving filthiness, Nilus Ep. 82 :— cjaiXoppviros, ov, 
lb. 100, etc. 

<f>iXoppco6cDV, aii/os, 6, 77, attached to the nose, /cn/tos Anth. P. 6. 246. 

<j>iXoppco£, ayos, 6, 77, (pui£ 11, patf) loving grapes, afineXos Anth. P. 

7. 22. 
daX-oprujj, 1170s, 0, 77, fond of quails, Plat. Lys. 212 D: — (jnXopTiJYo- 

TpocjjfCD, to be fond of keeping quails, Artemid. 3. 5 ; cf. otv<j>ok6ttos. 

4>i.X-6p4>avos, ov, loving orphans, Athanas. 

<j>iX-opXT]p.C0V, ov, gen. ovos, = sq., Arr. An. 6. 3, 10. 

<f>iX-opXT)o-TT|s, oS, 6, loving the dance, Aristid. Quint. 73, Procl., etc. 

daXopxucds, 77, oV, loving the dance, Meinek. Pherecr. "A7/3. 7. 

cj>iXopcop.cuos, a, ov, a friend to the Romans, C. I. no. 21 14 6, Strabo 
652, Plut., etc. : the accent qiXoprnpuiIos, found in E. M., etc., is con- 
demned by Arcad. 43, 86 : the analog, form <piXoppi»iwws occurs not so 
often as the single p. 

"WA02, 77, ov, also os, ov, Pind. O. 2. 1 70: I. pass, loved, be- 

loved, dear, Lat. amicus, cams, Horn., etc.; rraiSi <piXa> II. 7. 279 ; often 
with dat. dear to one, ^d\o oi (piXos t)€v II. 1. 381 ; <piXos adavaToiai 
deoiat 20. 347, etc. : — voc, cp'iXe even with neut. nouns, <plXe rixvov Od. 
2. 363., 3. 184, etc.; but (piXov T£«os, II. 3. 162 ; also <piXos for <piXf 


4 


(piXotrapKew — (piXocrocpos. 


(called Att. by Apoll. de Constr. 213), <plXos Si MeveXae II. 4. 189, cf. 9. 
601., 21. 106, etc. ; and so Pind. N. 3. 133, Aesch. Pr. 546, Eur. Supp. 
277, Ar. Nub. 1 168; a gen. was sometimes added to the voc, Si <pi\a 
yvvamuiv Eur. Ale. 460 ; cpix' dvSpuiv Theocr. 15. 74., 24. 40 ; like ttot- 
via Beaaiv, dia yvvaiKWV, cf. Pors. praef. Hec. lxii. — The Adj. soon came 
to be used as Subst., like Lat. amicus. a. <piXos, 6, a friend, Kovpi- 

Sios cp'iXos, i.e. husband, Od. 15. 22 ; <piXoi friends, kith and kin, voacpl 
<piXmv II. 14. 256 ; TT)\e (piXcuv Od. 2. 333, cf. 6. 287 ; and often in Att., 
used with a gen., d Aids (piXos Aesch. Pr. 304, etc. ; toiis ipiavTov <p., 
tovs tovtoiv (p. Aeschin. 7. 27 sq. ; so (p. e/xos Soph. Phil. 421; rwv 
iftwv <p. lb. 509 ; tovs oiperepovs <p. Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 25, etc. ; defined, 
toTiv 6 <p. aXXos avros Arist. Eth. N. 9. 4, 5 ; proverb., Koivd ra. ruiv 
<piXaiv Plat. Phaedr. fin., etc. : — also of friends or allies, opp. to ■KoXepaoi, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 48 ; joined with ovjinaxoi, Dem. uj, 21, etc. ; cf. £evos 
1: — also of a lover, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 4, cf. Lac. 2. 13: — cpiXe, friend, 
used in speaking civilly to an unknown person, Ev. Luc. 14. 10, etc. ; 
cf. £evos I : — also in relation to things, 01 iiovoiktjs <p. Eur. Palam. I ; 
aX-qdeias, SiKawavvijs, etc., Plat. Rep. 487 A; raiv elhuiv Id. Soph. 248 
A ; etc. : — cpiXov iroielv riva Lys. I43. 1 1, etc. ; iroielaBai Luc. Pise. 38 ; 
<piXoy KTacrOal riva Isocr. 20 B; robs <pi\ovs icTaadai Thuc. 2. 40; (pi- 
Xovs Tidevres tovs . . iroXe/jiaiTaTOvs Eur. Hec. 848 ; <piXq> xPV a ^ at tivo, 
Antipho 136. 41 ; <piXov exeiv Tlv ^- Andoc. 6. 26. b. <piX-n, 77, kXvtc, 
tpiXai Od. 4. 722 ; of a wife, II. 9. 146, 288 ; 77 Uep£ov (p., of his mother, 
Aesch. Pers. 832 ; of a mistress, Soph. Ant. 543, Xen. Mem. 3. 11,16; 
cpiX-nv iroieioBai riva Antipho 113. 6. c. <piXov, to, an object of love, 

Soph. O. C. 187, addressed to persons, darling, (p. ep\bv Ar. Eccl. 952; 
so (piXTarov, Ar. Eccl. 970 ; tcl (piXTara one's nearest and dearest, dear 
ones, etc., i. e. wife, children, etc., Aesch. Pers. 851, Eum. 21 6, Soph. O. 
T. 366, O. C. IIIO, Eur. Med. 16, etc.; v. sub cpiXTaros ; Tcipa cpiXa, rd 
aa <p. Eur. Ion 523, 613 : — v. infra n. 2. of things, dear, pleasant, 

welcome, dais Od. 8. 348 ; c. dat. pers., del yap toi epis re tpiXr) II. 5. 
891, cf. Od. 13. 295 ; and so in Att. ; — but mostly as predic, (piXov eOTi 
or yiyveTai poi, 'tis dear to me, pleases me, 'tis after my own heart, Lat. 
cordi est, Horn., etc. ; el irov toi <piXov tori Od. 7. 320 ; (p. Ail' irarpl 
yivono lb. 317, cf. II. 7. 387 ; Kal 001 (p. enXero 6v/j.ai Od. 13. 145, 335, 
etc.; often c. inf., oil /lev TvSei y' SiSe (piXov irraoKa^efiev 11. 4. 372; 
ire<pi5eo$ai evl (ppeal <piXTepov rjtv Tpuiaiv 21. IOI, cf. 24. 334, Od. 14. 
378, etc.; rarely with part., el too' avTy (piXov KeKXTj/ievai if it please 
him to be so called, Aesch. Ag. 161 : — also in plur., 77 yap ep.ol <piX' 
dXijOea iivQi]aao@ai Od. 17. 15 ; evBa <p'tX' bmaXea Kpea eop.evai then it 
delights thee to eat roast meats.Jl. 4. 345 ; cf. I. 107, Hes. Op. 304, Hdt. 
I. 108., 4. 97. t>. in the simple language of Horn, and early Poets, 

<piXos is used of one's own limbs, life, etc., (piXov 5' egaivvTO 6vp.6v he 
took away dear life, II. 5. 155, cf. 22. 58 ; KarenX-riyq cpiXov r t T0p 3. 31 ; 
eloont. .. /j.01 <piXa yovvar' opwp-n 9.609; <piXov Kara Xai/x6v 19. 109; 
esp. of one's nearest kin, iraTTjp (piXos 22. 408 ; <piX-q aXoxos etc.; cpiXTjv 
.. ayeoBai to take as bis own wife, 9. 146: — and it became a regular 
epith. of many such words, even when no affection can be implied in it, 
as e. g. in II. 9. 555, it is said of Meleager, /J-rjTpl <piXr) 'AXBairj x^bpievos 
Krjp: — also to denote possession, e.g. <ptXa eijima II. 2. 261 ; (p. irovos 
their wonted labour, Theocr. 21. 20. II. more rarely, and only 

in Poets, in an act. sense, like tpiXios, loving, friendly, fond, tivi Od. I. 
313, cf. II. 24. 775 ; also twos, Dissen Pind. N. 5. 7 (18) : kindly, kind, 
pleasing, <piXa fir]dea II. 17. 325 ; (p. doois, (p. Sevpa Od. 6. 208., 8. 545 ; 
— <piXa eppoveetv tivi to feel kindly, II. 4. 219; epyd^eodai rivi Od. 24. 
210; (p. elSevai Tivi Od. 3. 277; </>iXa iroieio&ai tivi to make friends 
with one, make friendly advances to one, Hdt. 2. 152., 5. 37., 7. 104; 
haifioaiv irpdneiv <piXa Aesch. Pr. 660. — In compos., however, this is 
far the commonest sense. III. Adv. (piXais, in Horn, only once, 

cplXois x' opocure ye would fain see it, II. 4. 347 ; also in Hes. Sc. 45, 
Aesch. Ag. 246, 1591, Soph. O. C. 758, etc.; cpiXais epioi in a manner 
pleasing to me, Aesch. Ag. 15S1 ; <piXais Sexeodai Ttva Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 
5, cf. Plat. Epin. 988 C. IV. <p'tXos has several forms of com- 

parison : — 1. Comp. ipiXicov, ov [f], Od. 19. 351., 24. 268: Sup. 

<piXiOTos, 77, ov, only in a spurious verse, Pseudo-Soph. Aj. 842. 2. 

Comp. <piXTepos, Sup. tpiXTaTos, Horn. ; v. sub. (piXraTos. 3. 

Comp. (piXa'nepos, Sup. cpiXa'naTos, Xen. An. 1. 9, 29, Hell. 7- 3> 8, Call. 
Del. 58, Theocr. 7. 98. 4. regul. Comp. cpiXwrepos, Call. Fr. 146 ; 

Sup. -luTOTos, Byz. 5. in Att. we have also as Comp. /j.iiXXov <p., 

Aesch. Cho. 219, Soph. Phil. 886, Theophr. ; Sup. fidXiora (p., Xen. Cyr. 
8. I, 16 : — also /J.ei(a>v and /teyiaTos <p. Soph. Ant. 183, Aj. 1331 ; — and 
oJ eyyvTaroj, 01 eyyiffTa <p. Lys. 95. 30, Polyb. 9. 24, 2. [cpTX-: Horn, 
however lengthens the 1 of the vocat. <piXe in arsi at the beginning of the 
verse, II.4. 155., 5-359-] 

4>i\ocapK«d, to be given to fleshly lusts, Cyrill. 

4>i\o<7apiua, 77, love of the flesh and fleshly lusts, Cramer An. Ox. 4. 
219, Cyrill. 

<JH\6<rapKOS, ov, given to fleshly lusts, Eccl. 

<j>i\oor€'Pa(rTOS, ov, loving Augustus, i.e. the Emperor, C. I. nos. 2911, 

293°. 2931. etc - 
<t>iXoa«(3Y|s, is, loving piety, Io. Damasc. 838 C. 


1763 

<J>i\oovy|Aa.TOs, ov,fond of the aiy/ia, said of Euripides, Eust. 1 1 70. 53. 

<j>i\6o-lTos, ov,fond of corn, occupied about it, Xen. Oec. 20. 27. II. 
fond of food, fond of eating, Plat. Rep. 475 C, Poll. 6. 34. 

<j>i\6o~Kap9u.os, ov, fond of leaping or dancing, Nonn. D. 5. 115., 10. 
222. 

4>iX6o-k«itos, ov,fond of shelter, Theophr. C. P. 2. 7, 3 ; vulg. <pvXX6~ 
GKeva. 

<j>i\6o-KT|TrTpos, ov, sceptred, PafftXevs Anth. P. 9. 691. 

<J>i\oo-KT|iTa)V, twos, 6, 77, loving a staff, of Pan, Anth. 6. 232. 

(fnXocKios, ov, fond of the shade, cited from Theophr. C. P. 3. 7> !» 
Opp. H. 4. 422. 

(juXoo-KoireXos, ov, loving rocks, Anth. P. 6. 32, Nonn. D. 5. 230, etc. 

4>i.XdcrKoiTos, ov, (okoitSs 11) usually hitting the mark, dub. in Himer. 

<|)iXoo-KijXa|, &kos, 6, ■fj,fond of dogs, Nonn. D. 3. 74- 

4>iXo<rKii>p.u.ooruvT|, 77, fondness for scoffing ox jesting, Poll. 5. 161. 

<f>iXoo-Ka>u.|j.cov, ov, fond of scoffing or jesting, Hdt. 2. 1 74, App., Luc, 
etc. Adv. -/xdvus, Poll. 5. 161. 

<j>iXoo-Ko>iTT£a>, to love scoffing or jesting, Ath. 616 B. 

<j)iXotrK&)irTT]s, ov, 6, = <pi\ooKii/i/j.aiv, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6. 5, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 616 B, Plut., etc. 

4>iAoc-p.dpaYos, ov, loving noise or din, Nonn. D. 3. 77- p] 

4>iX<So-|at|vos, ov, loving beehives or szuarms of bees, Nonn. D. 5. 252. 

<j)iXocro<|)eoj, f. t^cou : pf. 7recptXoo6cpTjKa Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 41. To be a 
<f>iX6ao(pos, to love knowledge or wisdom, speculate, Lat. philosophari, 
Hdt. 1. 30, Thuc. 2. 40, Plat. Apol. 28 E, etc.; BeSiv oiSels tpiXoaocpei 
ovo' iiriOvixe? crocpos yeveoBat, eaTi yap, Plat. Symp. 203 E sq. ; <piXo- 
oocprjcreTe Kal OKerpeode Isocr. 182 E, cf. 282 A, etc.; <p. yvijoicus Hal 
iKavas Plat. Rep. 473 D ; dSdXcus Phaedr. 249 A ; KaOapuis Kal dutalais 
Soph. 253 E ; <p. ipOius Phaedo 67 E ; bytws Rep. 619 D ; etc. : — in bad 
sense, to deal subtly, Dem. 1181. I, cf. Lys. 113. 18 : — to teach philo- 
sophy, Isocr. 28 C, cf. Plut. 192 A ; Luc. wrote irepl tuiv etrl (1106$ <piXo- 
aotpovvToiv : — in Christian writers, to lead a regulated, self-denying life, 
Greg. Naz. II. <p.Ti,to discuss, examine, or explain philosophically, to 

inquire into, study, Lat. meditari, Isocr. 159 D ; <piXooo<piav <piXooo<peiv to 
seek out a philosophic system, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 23 ; <p. rd Stojiko. Sext. 
Emp. P. I. 235 ; rd. tov fiiov irpayp.aTa Dion. H. Rhet. II ; <p. 77 ypa<prj 
Ta tZv ixvOaiv ow/tara painting represents .. , Philostr. 767, cf. Plut. 2. 
69 B : — also <p . irepi tivos Lys. 113. 18; -nep'i ti Isocr. 3 1 9 B, Arist. Pol. 3 . 
8, I ; vnep tivos Luc. Amor. 31 : — Pass, to be examined philosophically, 
Plut. Caes. 59 ; rd (piXooocpovpeva subjects of speculation, Cic. Fam. II. 
27, Diog. L. 4. 49. 2. generally, to study, work at a thing, (p. Xo- 

yov Isocr. 42 B ; <p. tovto, b-nais . . , Lys. 169. 9, Isocr. Antid. § 129; 
Menand. QpaovX. 3. Cf. (piXoaotpos. 

<|>iXoo-6d)T|U.a, aTOs, to, a subject of scientific inquiry, like tyrijua, Arist. 
Coel. 2. 13, 12 : a piece of philosophy, philosophic treatise, Polyb. 34. 4, 
4: — a demonstration, demonstrative argument, Arist. Top. 8. II, 12 ; cf. 
iirixeiprj p.a. 2. a shrewd device or invention, Plut. 2. 269 A, 1 1 25 B. 

4>iXoo-o<()T|Teov, verb. Adj. one must pursue wisdom, Plat. Euthyd. 288 
D, Isocr. Antid. § 304 ; <piXoao<piav (p. Luc. Herm. 45 ; (p. irepi tivos 
Ath. 632 B. 

<j>iXoo~od>ia, 77, love of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit thereof, specula- 
tion, study, Isocr. 276 D, Plat. Phaedo 61 A, Gorg. 484 C, etc.; 77 <ptX. 
kttjOis emoTTHirjs Id. Euthyd. 288 D. 2. the systematic, methodical 

treatment of a subject, investigation, study thereof, Lat. meditatio, Isocr. 
21 E ; also in plur., ev rais <piX. iroXbv XP^ V0V oiarp'apavTes Plat. Theaet. 
172 C ; Texvat Kal cpiXoaotpiai Isocr. 209 B ; 77 irepl Tas epifias <p. scien- 
tific treatment of argumentation, Id. 209 B ; 77 irepl tovs Xoyovs <p. the 
study of oratory, Id. 42 E, cf. <piXoao<pkai 11. 2 : — philosophy, or investiga- 
tion of truth and nature, Id. 225 E, Def. Plat. 414 B, etc. : a system of 
philosophy, 77 'IiW(«77 Diog. L. 1. 122 ; 'AKao-npaiKt), SoyiMTtKr/, CKeirTiKrj, 
etc., Sext. Emp. P. 1.4, etc. ; UXaribv Kal 77 <piX. Plut. 2. 176 D ; 6 'E/x- 
ireooKXrjs iv dpxfl ttjs (p. lb. 607 C, etc. : — hence in Christian writers, a 
regular, holy life, Greg. Naz. : — Isocr. commonly prefixes the Art., 24 E, 
99 A, 148 E, etc.; Plat, and Arist. mostly omit it, Phaedo 68 C, etc., 
Arist. Pol. 8. 7> 2, etc., except when an Adj. or some qualifying word is 
added ; 7rpds <piXooocpiav, philosophically, opp. to 7rpds oo£av Arist. Top. 
I. 1 4, 5; 77 irpdjTT] <p. = the word Ontology, also called 6eoXoyiK-fi by 
Arist. Metaph. 5. I, cf. 9. 7, Schol. in. Ed. Berol. p. 519 b, 19. Cf. <pt- 
Xooocpos. 

<j>iXoo-o<j>iKfcis, Adv. = <piXotj6cpais, Eus. c. Hierocl. 523 D. 

dnXoo-cxjjOKXfjs, o, a lover of Sophocles, Diog. L. 4. 20. 

4>iXocro<j)0-p.6ipaKttrKOs, 6, a young man of science (a word perhaps 
coined with an allusion to (piXo/xeipag), Ath. 572 B. 

<j>iX6cro4>os, ov, properly, loving a handicraft or art, Hesych., cf. Plat. 
Rep. 475 E, Xen. Vect. 5. 4, and v. oocpos, aocpia, aotpiOT-qs: — but the first 
actual use of the word is due to Pythagoras, who called himself <piX6oo- 
<pos a lover of wisdom, not aocp6s, a sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5. 3 and 4, 
Diog. L. prooem. 12, cf. Isocr. 227 A; tov (ptXoa. o~o<pias <pA\ao\i.tv em- 
OvpiTjTfiv elvai irda-ns Plat. Rep. 475 B, cf. Symp. 204 A, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 290 ; 6 us aXr)0Sis <p. Plat. Phaedo 64 E sq. ; <p. tijt/ tpvoiv or tpvaei Id. 
Rep. 376 C; cp. Tr\ ifaxd' °PP- t0 <piX6irovos r« ow/iaTi, Isocr. 11 A: 
? S U 2 


1764 

— it was then used in a wide sense of all men of liberal education, scien- 
tific men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the vulgar (of iroXXoi), hence 
joined with <pi\opui9r)S and (piXoXoyos, Plat. Rep. 376 B, C, 582 E ; opp. 
to aoQiffTTjS, Xen. Cyn. 13. 6 and 9 ; esp. of one who professes an art or 
science, a professor of logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Morus Isocr. Paneg. I, 
Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 E: — the pecul. sense, philosopher, i.e. one who 
speculates on the nature of things, man, freedom, truth, etc., first came 
into general use with the various philosophical schools, from which time 
<ptX6oo<pos is a philosopher of the schools, one who teaches according to 
his own system ; Aristotle was specially called 6 (piXuaotpos, Plut. Alex. 7 ; 
Euripides, o oktivikos <p., Ath. 561 A : — in Christian writers applied to 
believers who withdrew from the world and lived a life of contempla- 
tion and self-denial, Eus. H. E. 6. 3, 59, etc. II. as Adj. phi- 
losophic, loving knowledge, etc., av-qp Plat. Phaedo 64 D, etc. ; yivos, 
■nkfjdos Id. Rep. 510 E, 494 A ; ipvx*] lb. 486 B; <pvais, lb. A; Siavoia 
lb. 527 B; ol (pi\oao(pinaroi lb. 498 A: — of arguments, sciences, etc., 
scientific, philosophic, Xoyoi Id. Phaedr. 257 B; Xoyoi (piXoooipujTepoi, 
of instructive speeches, Isocr. 289 E; <piXoao<p&)Tepov loTopias 17 irot- 
ijcrts ttjs Arist. Poet. 9. 3 : — to <p. = (piXoao<bia, Plat. Rep. 411 E, Plut., 
etc. III. Adv. -(pws, <p. SiaiceioQai irpos ri Isocr. Antid. § 296; 
(p. ex*"' lte P' 1 TLV0S P' at - Phaedo 91 A, cf. Cic. Att. 13. 20, etc.; Comp. 
-aiTcpais Arist. Sens. 1. 4 Bekk. ; -wrtpov Cic. Att. 7. 8. [Ar. Eccl. 
571 has the penult, long; Dind. suggests (piXoS-qpios. — Nowhere else 
found in poetry.] 

<j>i\o(nrfi\vY£, vyyos, 6, fi,fond of grottoes, Anth. P. 11. 194. 

<j>i\6o"irov8os, ov, loving drink-offerings, fit for them, Ai'/3os Aesch. 
Cho. 292. 

4>i\6o-iTOv5os, ov, loving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5- 46. 

<j>i\o<rracri.a(rrf|S, ov, 6, fond of sedition, Eust. Opusc. 277- 79 : — m 

GloSS. <j)l\00TOO-lU>TT]S. 

dnXooravpos, ov, loving the cross, Eccl. 

<j)i\oerTa<J)vXos, ov, loving the grape-bunches, Nonn. D. 29. 234. 

duXoarf cpSveo, to love crowns, i. e, honour and glory, nepl roxis ayaivas 
Polyb. 7. 10, 2 ; <p. tis robs "EXXijvas to lay oneself out for crowns of 
honour among them, Id. 1. 16, 10; cf. Plut. 2. 1000 B. 

4>t\ocrT6<))avos, ov, loving crowns, garlanded, 'AippoS'iTrj h. Horn. Cer. 
102 ; Ku/ioi Eur. Cresph. 15. 8 ; £e5pes Ion ap. Ath. 447 F ; etc. 

<|>i\6crrovos, ov, loving sighs, indulging in them, Eust. 832. 34. Adv. 
-vws, Aesch. Theb. 279. 

<j)iXocrropY€w, to love tenderly, esp. of the love of parents and children, 
brothers and sisters, Plat. Legg. 927 B, cf. Polyb. 5. 74, 5, Diod., etc. : — 
of sexual love, Ath. 555 D, Geop. 

4>iXoo-TOp-yCa, i), tender love, affection, of the love of parents and chil- 
dren, Antipho ap. A. B. 78 ; irpos riva Polyb. 9. 123, 2., 32. II, I ; efs 
Tiva Phy larch, ap. Ath. 606 E : — affectionateness, Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 3. 

(JH.Xoo-rop'yos, ov, (ffrepya), ffropyfj) loving tenderly, affectionate, of the 
love of parents and children, brothers and sisters, etc., Xen. Cyr. 1.3, 2, 
Theocr. 18. 13, etc.; of horses, Arist. H. A. 9.4; — <p. irp6s Tiva or ti 
Plut. 2. 608 C, Ael. N. A. 2.40; us nva Ep. Rom. 12. 10; rrepi riva 
Plut. Cleom. 1 : — to <p.= ipiXoaropyia, Xen. Ages. 8. I, Plut., etc. Adv. 
-yeas, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 13 ; <p. Sia/cucdai or ix (LV ,r /"^ s TiVa Pint. Fab. 
21, Joseph. A. J. 4. 6, 8. 

4>iXoo-TpaTid>TT]S, ov, 6, the soldier's friend, Xen. An. 7- 6, 4, Poll. I. 
41, etc. 

4>iX6crrpo4>os, ov, loving change, changeable, Poll. 6. 168: — apt to re- 
turn to a place, Porphyr. Antr. Nymph. 19. 

^vXocrvyYtveia, 77, love of kin, Eccl. 

<j>iXocrt)YY cvl ns. e's, loving one's relatives, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 449. 39 : 
Sup. —iararos Dio Chrys. I. 136. 

4>iXo<ruJvYos, ov, loving one's wife or husband, Eust. Opusc. 102. 81. 

4>iX6criJK05, ov, fond of figs, Plut. 2. 668 A. 1.1. = ovKocpavT-qs, 

Schol. Ar. PI. 874, E. M. 

<V\oo-vKo<f>avTia, 17, l°ve of sycophancy, Walz Rhett. 7. 265. 

<)>iXoo-up.p.axos, ov, true to one's allies, dub. in Hesych. 

<|)iXocrup.Tra9if|S, is, fond of compassioti, merciful, Eccl. 

<j>-.Xoo-fiv-f|8-r|S, es, gen. tos, loving one's associates, Plut. 2. 56 C. 

•jjiXotrvvovcridJoj, to love sexual intercourse, Diog. L. 3. 98 : — <j>iXocrBv- 
ov<nacrrf|s, ov, 6, Schol. Theocr. 4. 62. 

<j>iXoo-vvTO|ios, 01/, loving brevity, Plut. 2.511 B, Walz Rhett. 7. 105. 

<piXoo-coKp<S,T-r|s, ov, 6, friend of Socrates, Ath. 2 15 F. 

<)>iXotr(op.uT€(o, to love, cherish the body, Poll. 3. 137, Celsus ap. Orig. 

<j>iXocra>p.aTia, t), love of the body, Poll. 2. 235., 3. 137, Clem. Al. 739, 
872. 

4>iXoo-(op.aTos, ov, loving the body, indulging it, ov <piX6oo<pos, aXXa 
(piXoffw/JaTOS Plat. Phaedo 68 B ; distinguished from (piX-qoovos, Plut. 2. 
140 B : — to <ptX. = <piXooa))iaTLa, lb. 593 D. Adv. -reus, Poll. 3. 137. 

-jnXoc-cicj-pwv, ov, gen. ovos, loving moderation or chastity, Eccl., Byz. 

<j>iXoToXatirci>po9, ov, loving hardship, Mai Spicil. Rom. 5, 2. p. 42. 

<j>iXoT<iir«(.vos, ov, loving humility, Galen. 

<j>iXoTapfix°S, ov > tumultuous, Byz. 

«jaXoTaptxo$, ov,fond of salt fish, Antiph, 'O r <p. 3, 


(piXocnrriXvy^ — <pi\oTifJ.eo/J.ai. 


duXoTEKVia, r), love of one's children, Plut. 2. 14 B, Poll. 3. 14, etc.:— 
the verb -T€Kvea> in Philostr. 66. 

epiXoTeicvos, ov, loving one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2. 66, Eur. H. F. 
636, Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752, etc. : Comp. -oVepos, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 

7. 7 ; Sup. -oraros, Plut. Aemil. 6 : — to ip. = ifuXoT(Kvia, Id. 2. 93 F. 
t()iXoTepirT|?, is, fond of pleasure, Nonn. D. 40. 366. 

<j>iXoTexveo>, f. 170*0): pf. pass. vecpiXoTixvTjuai. To love art, practise an 
art, Plat. Prot. 321 E ; iTepi ti Epict. Enchir. 29. 7, Plut., etc. ; vtrip tivos 
Ael. V. H. 2. 2 ; <piX. irpos tovs rtx ViTas t0 converse with them on art, 
Polyb. 26. 10, 3, cf. Plut. 2. 142 B. II. to use or employ art or artifices, 
Polyb. 16. 30, 2, Plut. 2. 1050 C, etc.: to effect a thing by art, c. inf., 
Diod. 13. 82 : — Pass, to be made or furnished by art, rivi with a thing, 
Id. 14. 80 ; irpos ti Id. 3. 37 :— so, later, itpiXoTixvaaTo ti (from -t«x- 
v&£<o), Joseph. Genes. 49 B. 

<piXoT€X v T], u -' 1 , T ^< a curious or favourite work of art, Cic. Att. 13. 40, I ; 
i/CTniSijoai i/c tov tpiX. the cunningly-devised trap, Diod. 3. 37. 

-j>iXoT€x v- ni A<ov J °"t gen. ovos, Cyrill. ; and -r«x vl l s > ou - °> Polemo, = 
<PiX6t£\vos. 

4>iXoTex v 1 ' L s, y, — sq., Greg. Nyss. 

4>iXoT«x VT lTtov, verb. Adj. one must use art, cited from Oribas. 

4>iXoT«xvCa, -7, a love of, fondness for art and works of art, Plat. Criti. 
109 C, Poll. 6. 167 ; <p. irepi ti Epict. Diss. 2. 5, 21. II. artificial 

skill, ingenuity, artifice, Ctesias ap. Diod. 2. 8, cf. 64 ; <piX. nal ZoXcp Diod. 

3- 37; 

(J-iXoTexvos, ov, fond of art, ingenious, Plat. Rep. 476 A, Ath. 700 C, 
Plut., etc. : — of things, artificial, curious, Diod. 1. 33., 17. 44 : — to </>.= 
<piXoTex via < ingenuity, Plut. Demetr. 20, etc. Adv. -ws, Ctes. ap. Diod. 
2. 8, etc. 

<piXd-r-r-s, T/ros, 17, friendship, love, affection, Horn., etc. ; pirjviB^dv yitv 
atroppixpai <ptXorr]Ta 8" iXioOai II. 16. 282 ; fefeoi 8« Sta/jiirepis eixo- 
/x(6' (Ivai in Traripaiv (piX6rr]Tos Od. 15. I97, etc.; so, Soph. Aj. 1410, 
Phil. II2I ; and in plur., Theogn. 860 B : <piXoTTjTi in,with, from friend- 
ship or affection, II. 3. 453, Od. 3. 363., 10. 43 ; iv <p. diirnaytv apdfiri- 
aavTe II. 7. 302 ; (piXuT-qri ye yes, in affection we are brothers, Eur. I. T. 
498 ; <p. x e tpZv with friendly services, Id. Or. 1048 ; (p. QaXXtiv [itT 
ajityoTipoww II. 4. 16 ; TiOivai lb. 83, Od. 24. 476 ; (ptXSrrjTOS tvx^v 
Ttapa tivos Od. 15. 158 ; <juX6TTjTa mpexdv II. 3. 354, Od. 15. 55 ; (It 
<p. TjKtiv Ttvi Aesch. Pr. 191 : — <p. tivos friendship with, affection for, Od. 
14. 505, Soph. Aj. 14T0; Sid. ttjv Xiav <piXoTt]Ta PpoTwv by his over great 
love for men, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; 7rpds nva Andoc. 19. 3 ; <p. avrl oia<popas 
iSfXetvU. 27. 16: — in addressing persons, c3 <PiX6ttjs, = Si cpiXe, my love, 
friend, Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, Philox. 2. 7, 35. 2. of friendship be- 

tween nations, <piX6TqTa ical opKia mara Ta/iovrfs II. 3. 73, cf. 94, 323, 
etc. ; Kara <ptX6T7]Ta ovyyiyvtoBai to come together ace. to their friend- 
ship, Hdt. I. 172 ; vavixa\uv i/nlp tjjs </>. Lys. 194. 7 : — proverb., Ici6tt]S 
<piXoTT)Ta &Tr(pya£fTat Plat. Legg. 757 A; or more shortly, IoSttis </>. 
Arist. Eth. N. 9. 8, 2. — (piXia is the more common form in Prose. 3. 
in Horn., often of sexual love or intercourse, in the phrases (piXdrrtri or 
iv (piXoTTjTi piiyijvai, iv <p. nal eivfj, v. sub niyvv/Ji B. 4 ; rrapaXi£o/xai 
iv </>., Kadevoerov iv (p. Od. 8. 313, II. 14. 237 ; virvai /rat </). Sapids 14. 
353, cf. 207., 13. 636; more rarely c. gen., </>. yvvaivos Hes. Sc. 31, cf. 
Th. 374, 405, 625, 822 : — Pind., in this sense, uses the plur., P. 9. 70, N. 

8. 2 : — hence in Emped. for epais, opp. to vcikos, 81 Mull., cf. Hes. Th. 
224, Plut. 2. 756 D, etc. 

<|)iXott|o'ios, a, ov, also os, ov Theogn. 489 : Dor. <f>iXoTdo-ios, ov, 
Soph. El. 1074 : — of friendship or love, promoting it, </>. epya works of love, 
i. e. sexual intercourse, like epya 'A<f>poSiTT]s, Od. 11. 246 ; <p. Siaira Soph. 
I.e.; (p. x°p6* Ar. Fr. 564; so <p. piXos Plut. 2. 329 E; (ivt) Opp.; 
etc. II. 17 (piXoTTjoia, with or without tcvXi£, the cup sacred 

to friendship, the loving-cup, Ar. Lys. 203 ; 17 plv yap (piperai <pi- 
XoTrjCtos Theogn. 1. c. ; -we, icaTaicetoo, XaPe Tt)v5e (piXoTqoiav, Ar. 
Ach. 985 ; <p. 001 Tt)v5' iyii . . itvAina TrpoTrlo/uii Alex. Incert. 24 ; 
cpiXoTTjaiav Si Tt)vSe aoi Trpomofiai Theopomp. Com. Ne/i. I ; we have 
also (piXoTrjaias irpomvuv Dem. 380 fin. {-iav Ath. 502 B), Luc. Herm. 
II, Gall. 12, etc., where (piXoTrjaias may be gen. sing., to pledge [in a 
draught] of the friendly cup, or ace. pi., to drink healths; but the latter 
is made prob. by the examples just cited ; and so in Alex. Aop. 3, ttjs 
<piXoTTjo-ias iyw fiearas Ttpoixivoi, Meineke proposes Tpus for ttjs ; — also 
(piXoTTjaiav Ttapix^iv Luc. Cron. 18 ; — and jestingly, 17 tou tpappaKov (p. 
Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 85 B. 

<JH.XoTif3ept.os, 6, friend of Tiberius, Philo 2. 551. 

<piXoTip.e'op.oi : fut. T\ao)w.i Plat. Phaedr. 234 A, Dem. 488. 18; 
later -rfi-qaoiuxi Diod. 11. 18: — aor. i(piXoriiiT)6rjV Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, 
Plat. Lach. 182 B, Isocr. 49 C, Isae. Menecl. §42, etc.; later, itpiXori- 
HTjcrafirjV Polyb. 20.8,2, Ael. V. H. 3. I, etc.: — pf. vefpiXoTifnjfiai 
Dem. 1046. 8, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 18 : — pf. in pass, sense, 
Aristid. 1. 446, Byz.: ((piXon/ios). To love or seek after 

honour, Plat. Ale. 2. 146 A, Dem. 488. 17, Isae. 1. c, etc.: hence 
1 to be ambitious, emulous, jealous, often much like <piXoveiiciai, Ar. 
Ran. 281 : <p. oti .. to be jealous because . . , Xen. An. I. 4, 7, Lys. 
141.28: — cp.npfc aXXriXovs, irpos toxis aXXovs to vie emulously with, 


(ptXoTifJuifia — <pi\6x\cuvos. 


1765 


rival, Plat. Symp. 178E, Phaedr. 234 A, cf. Lysias 182. 35; tisTii/aDem. 
I.e.; and c. ace. pass., Diod. 4. 44. 2. the object of ambition is 

mostly added with a Prep., (piX. em tivi to place one's fame in a thing, 
glory, pride oneself upon it, Plat. Rep. 553 D, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 11, Lys. 
143. 31, and often in Isocr. ; ev tivi Plat. Lach. 182 B ; vwep tivos Isocr. 
178 A ; irepi tivos Plut. 2. 760 B, etc. ; irepi ti Diod. 3. 18, Plut. ; &n6 
tlvos, to denote the source of the ambition, Plut. 2. 819 C, Aristid. I. 
446 : — sometimes with neut. Adj. in ace, aei ti <piXoTijxovixevos pursuing 
some object of ambition, Xen. Oec. 4. 24, cf. Hell. I. 6, 5, Lys. 139. 33; 
and with ace. cogn., (piXoTipiiav <p. Plut. 2. 830 F ; ttjv aya8i)v epiv Joseph. 

B. J. 1. 10, 5 : — also, <p. npos tt)v iro\iv to contribute emulously towards 
its greatness, Lycurg. 167. 39; <p. els ttjv av^ijoiv Diod. 1. 50, cf. 
25. 3. c. inf. to strive eagerly and emulously to do a thing, en- 
deavour earnestly, aspire, of -navv av <piXoTinr]8eTev <piXq> aoi xpfjoOai 
Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 3, cf. Oec. 21. 6; <piXoTifiov)j.evoi eirifJe'iKwadai vpbs 
arravras Plat. Phaedr. 232 A ; c. part., <p. eXeyx^v Plat. Rep. 336 C, cf. 
Xen. Hipparch. 9. 6: — c. ace. et inf. to be anxious that .. , Hipparch. I. 
25. 4. c. dat. rei, to present with a thing, Procop., etc. ; but c. ace. 
rei, to lavish upon, tivi ti Aristaen. I. 1, Liban. 

(jjiXoTiji-niia, t<5, an act of ambition or magnificence, Plut. Alcib. 16., 2. 
822 A. 2. rivalry, Luc. Tim. 43. 

<j>iXoTl(AT)T6ov, verb. Adj. one must be ambitious, strive, Plut. 2. 125 D. 

<j>iXoTi|iCa, Ion. -Ct], 77, the character and conduct of the <piX6rifios, 
jealous love of honour or distinction, ambition, mostly in bad sense, Pind. 
Fr. 229, Eur.I. A.527, Ar. Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc., cf. Arist. Eth.N. 4. 4; 
icaKiaTT] Saifi6vcuv <p. Eur. Phoen. 532 ; anaipos Isocr. 408 C ; joined with 
7r\eoi'e£ia,Thuc. 3. 82; with (piXoveinia, Plat. Legg. 860 E, Rep. 548 C; — 
but also in good sense, Isocr. 99 C, 104 C, Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 13, Hier. 7. 3, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C : — the object is added in gen., <p. Ttv6s emxdous desire 
for a thing, Plat. Rep. 555 A, Xen. Cyr. 8.1, 35; also, <p. eiri tivi emulous 
pride in a thing, Plat. Symp. 178 D ; bitep tivos, irepi ti Polyb. I. 52, 4., 
5. 71, 6 ; irpos ti Id. 6. 55, 4, cf. Plat. Legg. 834 B ; but <p. irpSs Tiva am- 
bitious rivalry with him, Isocr. 30 C, Polyb., etc. : — hence, absol., am- 
bitious rivalry, emulous desire, <p. f^&Aw tivi, onus . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. 
1, 39: — often with Preps, in adv. sense, 5td <piXorijj.iav Plat. Rep. 586 

C, Isocr. 99 C, etc. ; (piXoTtfiias eveica Lys. 157. 8 ; into (piXoTtpilas Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 C, etc.; or simply <piXorip:ia Dem. 23.9, Plut., etc.: — in 
plur. jealousies, rivalries, Plat. Rep. 548 C, etc.; at (p. tuv avyypdcpeaiv 
party-feelings, Polyb. 3. 21, 10: — .in later writers, as Plut., it comes 
to be almost identical with (piXoveiKia : some special uses may be 
noted : 2. ambitious pertinacity, obstinacy, KTr\\ia onaiov 77 <p. Hdt. 
3. 5, 3, ubi v. Valck. 3. ambitious display, ttXovtov Lys. 911 
Reisk. : — hence lavish expense, prodigality, Dem. 312. 26, Plut. Nic. 3; 
<p. irpos Tiva lavish outlay upon him, Aeschin. 56. 27 ; and in good sense, 
munificence, Greg. Naz. II. the object coveted, honour, dis- 
tinction, credit, irpos Tiva Dem. 477. fin., cf. 410. 21 ; (p. irapexeiv Ttvi 
Xen. Hier. 1. 27, cf. Dem. 18. 22; Xapijiaveiv Aeschin. 60. 4; both in 
sing, and plur., arroCTepeioBai tt}s cpiXoTi/xias or twv-iuiv Dem. 765. 14., 
410. 24, cf. 729. 15. III. punningly, the conduct of one Philo- 
timos, Cic. Att. 7. n, cf. 6. 9. 2. 

<()iX6ti(aos, ov, loving honour, jealous or covetous of honour, ambitious, 
emulous, mostly in bad sense (Plat. Rep. 347 B, Arist. Eth. N. 4. 4, 3), 
Eur. Phoen. 567, I. A. 520, etc. ; joined with (piXoxpfipaTos, Plat. Phaedo 
68 C ; with <piX6vetitos, Id. Rep. 551 A, etc. ; also in good sense, <p. ical 
eXevOepios Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 16; <p. «ai fieyaX6\f/uxos Isocr. 1S9 C, and 
often in Plut. : — with abstr. Nouns (in both senses), </>. rfios Eur. Supp. 
907; ao<piat Ar. Ran. 679; (pvcris Xen. Oec. 13.9; Pios Lys. 192. 7; 
■noKnda Plat. Rep. 545 B ; etc. : — <p. eiri tivi eager to be honoured 
for. . , covetous of distinction in .. . em oocpiq, en aperrj Plat. Prot. 343 
C, Legg. 744 E ; irepi ti Polyb. 9. 20, 6 ; <p. irepi tivos irpos Tiva Xen. 
Hipparch. 9. 3 ; c. inf., <•/>. notetv ti lb. 2. 2 : — c. ace. modi, <p. tt]v 
tyvxqv lb. 7. 3 ; tcL 77677 Arist. Rhet. 2. 17, 2 : — rb <p. = <piXoTiiiia, Eur. 
I. A. 22, 342, Thuc. 2. 44, Plat., etc. 2. emulously prodigal, 

lavish, <p. Hal Xa/xirpus Dem. 566. 10 ; </>. irepi Tiva Plut. Crass. 3. 3. 

pass., = TToXvTiixrjTos, Aesch. Eum. 1033 ; but <p. ebxv passionate prayer, 
Id. Supp. 656. II. Adv. -pus, ambitiously, emulously, Lys. 147. 

28, Isae. 67. 26 ; </>. exeiv irp6s Tiva to vie emulously with . . , Plat. 
Charm. 162 C, Isocr. 57 D ; <p. ?x ei " ™7>° s TI t0 strive > exert oneself 
eagerly after a thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26, etc.; <p. SiaTedrjvai, 8iai:eia9ai 
irpos ti Isocr. Antid. § 296, etc.: — Comp. <piXoTin6repov Lys. 147. 38 ; 
or -orepcos, Isocr. 1 90 A : Sup. -brara Plut. Caes. 3, etc. 

<{>iX6tu.titos, ov, fond of cutting, <p. rjiis the morn of circumcision, Nonn. 
Jo. 14. 16. 

<j>iXotoioCtos, o, fond of such and such things, whatever they may be, 
Arist. Eth. N.I. 8, 10., 3. 1 1, 4., 4. 4, 4, ubi v. Zell. 

<j>iXoTOK€(o, to bear often, Gloss. 

<(>iX6tovos, ov, pronouncing with a strong accent, Bachm. An. 2. 35 : — 
verb -TOveu, Gramm. 

<)>iX6toitos, ov, loving a place, Io. Chrys. 

<j)iXoTpaYTi(Jitov, ov,fond of sweetmeats or dessert, Eubul. Ka/lrr. 5. 

(JuXoTpaycoSos, 6v,fond of tragedies, name of a comedy by Alexis, 


<j>i.XoTpdiT€£os, ov,fond of the table, Ath. 113 E. 

<|>iXoTpa<|>T|S, es, = <pi\6Tpo<pos, Eur. Aug. 14. 

(piXorpodWco, to be fond of feeding or keeping animals, <pi\, Kvvas Plut. 
2. 684 D : — Pass, to be well fed, fatted, Lxx. 

4>tXoTp6c[>os, ov,fond of feeding or beeping animals, Orph. H. I. 5- 

<j>iX6Tpi5<pos, ov, loving luxury, Ptol. : — so -^rpud^TiTTis, ov, 6, Eccl. 

<j>iXoTTdpiov, to, poet. Dim. of <pi\6rr]s, a little pet, darling, Ar. Eccl. 
891. 

4>iXoTvpavvos, ov, friend of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. 83, Plut. Pericl. 4, etc. ; 
Sup. -oTaros, Plut. Dio 36 : — to" <p. love of tyranny, Dion. H. 4. 83. 

<Jm.X6t04>os, ov, loving pride, arrogant, cited from Philo Byz. 

<j>i\oT<o0aaTos, ov,fond of fault-finding, Hipp. Ep. 1285 (Mss. (piKoroi- 
OaaaovTa). 

<j>iXov-yiTJs, 4s, loving health, Arist. Eth. E. 2. 5, 5 ; v. 1. <pi\vyiris. 

<j>i\6vXos, ov, loving matter, fleshly, Eccl. : — Subst. <f>i\ovXia, ij, lb. 

<j>iA6i5iTvos, ov, = <pi\vTrvos, Eccl. 

4>iXo<|>aio.£, axos, 6, f), friend of the Phaeacians, A. B. 1 199. 

4>iXoc{>dpp.aKos, ov, fond of medicine, Galen. : — to <p. cited from Paul, 
Aeg. 

4>iX6<j>0oyy<>S, ov, loving noise, noisy, ovcuA.af Anth. P. append. 6. 

<j>iXoc|>9ovia, 7?, love of envy, name of a treatise by Varro. 

<|>iX6cj>9ovos, ov, given to envy, Diod. Excerpt. 513. 60: to <p. Plut. 2. 
91 B. 

<j>iXocj>iXia, 77, love of one's friends, v. 1. for noXvipiXia in Arist. Eth.N. 
8.1,5. 

4>i\6tjnAo3, ov, loving one's friends, Arist. Rhet. 2. 4, 26, Eth. N. 8. 8, 
4, etc. 

<j>iXo<j>\uapos, ov, loving nonsense, Rhet. 

4>tX6(j)ovos, ov, loving slaughter, Io. Chrys. 

<piXo<{>6pp.i'y£, o, f), loving, i. e. accompanying, the lyre, of song, Aesch. 
Supp. 696. 

cpiXoipovoopai, ov/xai : f. {)aopai Luc. Tim. 48, etc. : aor. e<pt\o<ppo- 
vqoaiirjv and -(ppovqdrjv , v. infra : Dep. : (<ptX6cppajv). To treat or 
deal with affectionately, to shew kindness and favour to, Tiva Hdt. 3. 50, 
etc. ; (p. Tiva rrj SuciWr) to entertain him with a blow of the mattock, 
Luc. Tim. 48 ; metaph., <p. r)Qr\ icaica to foster bad habits, Plat. Legg. 669 
B :— also, 2. c. dat., <pi\o<ppovrjffaa9ai tivi to shew a favour to 

one, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 8, Oec. 4. 20; trp6s Tiva Diod. 16. 89, 91, etc. : — ■ 
metaph., <p. Ov/iS to indulge passion, like 6v/j.u> x a pK ia & al > i ^ /c£lv > Plat. 
Legg. 935 C : — aor. pass. (pi\ofpovn0T)vai, in a reciprocal sense, to shew 
kindness to one another, to greet or embrace one another, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 
40 ; for which, in An. 4. 5, 34, he has (piAocppovqcraoBai a\\rj\ovs, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 738 D ; cf. <piXocppoavvq. 3. absol. to be of a kindly, 

cheerful temper, Xen. Apol. 7. II. of things, to cheer, please, be 

welcome to, Tiva Plat. Legg. 820 E. — Act. (piXocppoviai only as f. 1. for 
<piXa <pp. Od. 16. 17, and dub. in Plut. 2. 750 D, Nicostr. ap. Stob. 
426. 43. ^ 

4>iXoc|>p6vT]u.a, t6, an act or proof of kindness, Aeschin. Epist. 5. 3, etc. 

4>wXo(|)p6vr)a-is, 7), kind treatment, tivos of one, Dion. H. IO. 57 (as Cod. 
Vat. for <piXo<ppoovvas), Plut. 2. 212 F, and often in Joseph. 

<j>iXo<|>povi]Teov, verb. Adj. one must treat kindly, Theod. Prodr. 

<piXo<j>povT)TiKOS, 77, 6v, friendly, kind, Procl. in Ptol., Gramm. 

<j>iX6<J>povos, ov, late form of (piXocpptov, Eccl. 

<t>iXo<j>pocuvT], 77, (<piXo(ppow) friendliness, kindliness, II. 9. 256, Plat., 
etc.; tivos towards one, Hdt. 5.92, 3; also eiprjvn irpos aXXr/Xovs teal 
<!>. Plat. Legg. 628 C : — in plur. friendly greetings, welcomes, avv <pi\o- 
(ppocrvvats hexeodai Pind. O. 6. 165 ; tpiXocppoovvas (piXoippoveiaOai Luc. 
Imag. 2 1 ; often in Plut. : — (piXocppoavvrjs Koivwvtiv Plat. Legg. 640 B ; 
Tvxew Plut. Pyrrh. 1 1 ; -771/ 5exeo0ai Id. Mar. 40 ; ve/ieiv Tivi Id. Cato 
Mi. 3 : — 81& (piXocppoavvrjv Plat. Legg. 740 E ; fiera, virb -vrjs Plut. 2. 
1 24 C. Cf. <piXo<pp6vrjois. II. cheerfulness, gaiety, Xen. Symp. 

2. 24, Plut. 

4«.Xo<J>p6cruvos, 77, oi/, = sq., Anth. P. append. 282, cf. C. I. no. 2569. 

cj)iX6c|>pci>v, ovos, 6, 77, (<ppriv) kindly minded or disposed, kindly, friendly, 
affable, Kpoiaov <piX6<ppoiv apera, i. e. his affability and hospitality, Pind. 
P. 1. 184; <p. 'Aovxia lb. 8. 1 ; <p. aaivovoa Aesch. Pers. 97; <p. yevos 
Eur. I. T. 1061 : — as one of the qualities of a general, Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 
6, cf. Symp. 8. 16; <ptXocppoveo'TaTOi, as a characteristic of the Athenians, 
Id. Mem. 3. 5, 3 : — to <p. = (ptXo(ppoaiivr], Plut. 2. 1102 D. Adv. -6vas, 
<p. aona^eodai, hexeoOai Tiva to greet kindly, welcome, Hdt. 2. 121. 4., 

3. 13, 51, etc., cf. Soph. Aj. 751; <p. exeiv irpSs Tiva to be kindly 
minded towards one, Xen. Cyr. 3.3,10, Plat. Criti. 1 20 E ; <p. pXeireiv to 
wear a kind, friendly look, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 4; so <piXo<ppoveoTepo3t 
e\ HV T & ofifiaTa Id. Symp. 1. 10 (v. 1. -iarepov) ; Sup. -iorara, Euseb. 
H. E. 6. 11. 

4hXo4>ijo-ikos, 0, love of physics, Galen. 

<j>iX6<J7CiJvos, ov,fond of talking, noisy, Plut. 2. II25 C : to <p. lb, 967 B. 
cj)iX6xap«s, t6, a name of the plant irpaoiov, Plin. 
4>iX6xT)pos, ov, kind to widoius, Eccl. 

<|>iA6xX<uvos, ov, fond of a cloak, viic-q </>., of the games at Pellen<5, 
Nonn. D. 37. 150, cf. Io, 19. 131. 


1766 


L. 4. 41 


^iX-ox^-lpos. ov, loving trouble, troublesome, Byz. 

4>i\-ox\os, ov, loving popular favour, Ptol. : to <p. Diog, 
and 42. 

<j>iXoxopevrf|s, ov, 6, friend of the choral dance, epith. of Bacchus, Ar. 
Ran. 402, etc. 

<j>iX6xopos, ov, loving the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, Aesch. 
Pers. 448 ; of Pallas, Ar. Thesm. 1 136; <p. Kuipios, KiOdpa lb. 989, Eur. 
I. A. 1037. 

<j>i\oxpi]p.ST€(i>, to love money, be covetous:, Plat. Legg. 737 A, Isae. 
81. 29. 

<j>iXoxpT]p.aTia, 77, love of money, covetousness, Poeta ap. Zenob. 2. 24, 
Plat. Rep. 391 C, Legg. 747 B, etc. 

<j)iXoxpT)p-ttTKrTijs, ov, o.fond of money-malting, (piXoxpiJ/^aTiaTal Kal 
(piKoxp^pjOLTOi, Plat. Rep. 551 A : — Adv. 4>iXoXpT]|iaTi(TTiKws, like one 
fond of money-making, Poll. 3. 113. 

<j>iXoxpT||A3.TOs, ov, loving money, fond of money, covetous, Andoc. 33. 
20, Plat. Phaedo 68 C, 82 C, etc., c£. <piXoxpr)naTiOTT)S : — to <p. = <piXo- 
XprjuaTta, Plat. Rep. 435 E : — Comp. -wrtpos, Xen. Symp. 4. 45 ; Sup. 
-wto-tos, Diod. 1. 94. Adv. -Ttus, <p. £x*<- v = <piXoxpT]iJLaTuv, Isocr. 7 A, 
etc. 

<t>iXoxpi]HOV«a>, = (piXoxprfptartw, Plat. Legg. 729 A. 

<j>iXoxpT)p.oo~uvr|, y, = (pi\oxpi^a.Tia, Pseudo-Phocyl. 42, Plat. Legg. 
938 C, Anth. P. 11. 270. 

4>vXoxpT)p-wv, ov, = <pi\oxpriP aTOS > Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 350. 18, Suid. 

4>iX6xpi]o-TOS, ov, loving goodness or honesty, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 4, Dion. 
H., etc. 

t))iX6xpi.<TTos, ov, loving Christ, Anth. P. I. 10, 13, Eccl. ; title of several 
later Emperors : — tcl <p. Basil. : — Sup., Theod. Stud. 

(j>iX6xpovos, ov, loving or watching the time, Greg. Naz. 

<j>iXoxpuo"ns, ov, 6, lover of Chryse, Choerob. 

<j>iX6xpvo-os, ov, greedy of gold, Luc. Gall. 13, Anth. P. 8. 213, etc. : — 
<J>iXoxpvce'a>, Theod. Stud. ; -xpucria, 77, Poll. 3. 1 13. 

<J>i\ox&>peco, to be fond of a place or country, to abide there always, 
haunt it, Hdt. 8. Ill, Ar. Fr. 198 : c. dat., <p. tottois Polyb. 4. 46, I ; ope- 
aiv Dion. H. 1. 13 ; rofs dXXorpiois 8. 47 ; \v tois dXXorpiots lb. 35 ; 
<j>. tripl ra<pds Plut. 2. 612 A; and metaph., (p. kirl tx\ <pCXoao<piq Iambi. 
Protr. 112, cf. Dion. H. II. II ; irepl tovs i6iap.ovs Plut. 2. 714 A ; even 
c. inf., cpiXoxtopoipLtv av fiivetv Dion. H. 6. 79. 

<j>iXoxupici, tj, fondness for a place, love of one's haunts, local attach- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 834, Dion. H. 1. 27, Poll. 6. 167 : — metaph. , fondness for 
a thing, Mus. Vett. 

<|>iX6xupos, ov, (x&po.) fond of a place, Greg. Naz., cf. Poll. 6. 167. 

4>iX6i|/a\|j.o9, ov, fond of psalms, Nicet. Ann. 70 A. 

<|>iXoiJ;svSt|5, is, gen. ios, fond of lies or lying, II. 12. 164; (p. <pvo~is, 
opp. to <pt\6<ro<pos, Plat. Rep. 485 D ; name of a dialogue by Luc. : — to 
<£. = sq., Plut. 2.61 D. 

<|)iXoi|/6vSia, 77, a propensity to lying, Hipp. 1 283. 36, Plut. 2. 61 D. 

<J>iXoiJ/€u8oX6-yos, ov, fond of telling lies, Tzetz. 

<j>iXo»|/€va-TT]S, ov, 6, = (piXoipevoTjs, Hesych. 

ej>iX-ov|/(a, tj, fondness for dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2. 730 A. 

cJ>iX6v|riXos, ov, loving the last place in the chorus (cf. lpiXevs), Alcman 
144. 

(|)tXo(|;oY€Ctf, to be censorious, Cyrill. ; -ilzo-yCa, 77, Id. 

cjuXoU/o-yos, ov,fond of blaming, censorious, Eur. Phoen. 198, El. 904, 
Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. -701s, Poll. 3. 139. 

<)>CX-ov|;os, ov,fond of dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2. 665 D, 667 F, etc. 

<))iX6d/o<j>os, ov, fond of making a noise, Justin. M. 

<f>iXoi|/iJxea>, to love one's life, be fond of life, with collat. sense of to be 
cowardly or faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 7. 18, Eur. Hec. 315, Heracl. 518, 533, 
Dem. 1397. 27, etc. ; cjjiA.. vvlp ttjs aperfjs Lys. 193. 5. 

<j>iXoi|>iixr|T€ov, verb. Adj. one must love life, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. 

<j>iXoi|/vx.ta, Ion. -it), 77, love oflife,v/\ih<piXoipvxir]V avaipterai he be- 
comes fond of life, Hdt. 6. 29 ; ttoAXt) <p. e'xei fit Plat. Apol. 37 C ; if/iXo- 
ipvx'ias ei/ftta Id. Legg. 944 F. 

<|>iX6x|;iJxos, ov, loving one's life, fond of life, with collat. sense of 
cowardly, dastardly, faint-hearted, yvvq Eur. Hec. 348 ; SeiXov Si ttXov- 
tos koI (p. ko.k6v Id. Phoen. 597 : — Adv. -X^s, Poll. 3. 137. II. 

loving souls, Eccl. 

<|)iX6\|;iixpos, ov, loving the cold, Theophr. C. P. 2. 3, 3, Plut. 2. 648 D. 

<t>iX<5ci>, worse form for cptXwai (q. v.), Euseb. H. E. I. 6. 

cjjCXTaTOs, 77, ov, irreg. Sup. of cpiXos, Horn., and Hes. :— esp. in Trag. 
Td. cpiXTara one's best beloved, nearest and dearest, as parents, children, 
husband or wife, brothers and sisters, v. sub (piXos 1. I (c) ; more rarely 
in Prose, as Plat. Prot. 313 E, Gorg. 5 13 A, Legg. 650 A, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
961 ; to. <p. auixaTa opp. to tovs dXXorpiovs, Aeschin. 64.42. 

<j>iXi-«pos, a, ov, irreg. Comp. of <piXos, II. 11. 162, Od. II. 360, Hes. 
Op. 307. 

<t>iXTpatos, 6, Charmer, name of a mouse, Batr. 229. 

<jjiXtpoS6tt|S, ov, 6, philtre-giving, name of certain plants, Diosc. 4. 60, 

Appul. 
^iXTpoKivTi/ros, ov, excited by love-potions, Tzetz. 


<j)i\6-)(\t]pos — <plv. 

<J>CXTpov, t6, (properly cplXrjTpov, from <piXtca), a love-charm, spell to 
produce love, whether a potion, or any other means, <p. OfX/crr/pia. iparros 
Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 1260, Andr. 541, etc.; im. (piXTpois, ovk i-nl 
OavaTai Sovvai rfapfiaKov Antipho 112. 26; said of the robe of Nessus by 
which De'ianira hoped to win back the love of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 584, 
1 142 ; of the hippomanes, Ael. N. A. 14. 18, cf. Virg. G. 3. 281: — philtres 
were compounded with magic rites, Theocr. 2. I sq. ; sometimes they 
proved fatal, Arist. M. Mor. I. 16, 2, Alciphro I. 37 : generally, a charm, 
spell, as a means of winning or influencing others, Pind. P. 3. 112 ; hence 
the bit is called <p. i'mreiov, Id. O. 13. 95 ; Apollo's oracles are (piXTpa 
ToXfirjS spells to produce boldness, Aesch. Cho. 1029 ; children are a <pi.X- 
Tpov of love to their parents, Eur. I. A. 917, Alcmena 7, cf. H. F. 1407 ; 
01 £vyy evets dpiXcai . . <f>. ov apuicpdv ippevuiv Id. Tro. 52 ; of virtue, Id. 
Andr. 207 ; (piXTpov dprjvrjs a charm to promote peace, Plat. Num. 16 ; 
so (piXTpa yapiov Anth. P. 9.422 : — in plur., also, love, affection, to. Oeuiv 
Si (piXTpa <ppov5a Tpoiq Eur. Tro. 859, cf. El. 1309, Ael. H. 10. 1 7, Anth. 
P. 7. 623, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 2. a name for the plant oracpvXT- 

vos, Eust. 1 163. 10. II. the sinking on the upper lip, opp. to 

vv/xcpT] or tiJttos (on the lower), Poll. 2. 90. 

<j)tXTpo-Troi6s, 6v, preparing love-charms, Aristaen. 2. 18. 

4>iXtp6-ttotov, to, a love-potion, Cael. Aurel. 

4>iX-vfJpi9, 0, 77, fond of wanton violence, Crates ap. Clem. Al. 492. 

4>iX-vPpio-TT|S, ov, 6, = foreg., Anth. P. P. 5. 49. 

c()iX-tiY l - , 'is, 6S, gen. ios, v. 1. for <ptXo'vyir)s, q. v. 

<}>i.X-i)8pT|Xos, ov, loving moisture, ktjttos Anth. P. 6. 21. 

<j>iX-u8pias, ov, o, = (piXvSpos, Phot., Suid., E. M. 

4>iX-vSpo$, ov, loving water, £aiav Arist. H. A. 8. 24, II; X&xava 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, 1. In Hesych. (fiXvSpa- cpiXeiTO vSaip) Musur. 
(piXvSptq. 

4>iXijkt|, 77, an evergreen shrub, a kind of alaternus, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 
3 (v. 1. (pvXXiKri)., 3. 3, 1, etc. ; now called Kirpivo£vXov : — v. Schneid. 
Ind. p. 536. 

4>iX-up.vos, ov, loving song, ap. Bgk. Lyr. p. S84, Anacreont. 35. 16. 

<j>iXuTTEpTi<j>av&>s, Adv. with eager pride, Manass. Chron. 1654. 

4>iX-VTrif|icoos, ov, loving one's subjects, Plut. Artox. fin. 

cjjCX-uttvos, ov, loving sleep, Theocr. 18. 10, Arist. Somn. 3. 16, Poll. 6. 
167. 

4>iX-Btt6Boxos, ov,fond of hospitality, Diog. L. 2. 133. 

<JHX-Cir6o-Tpo<j>os, ov, apt to return, of certain complaints, Hipp. Coac. 
172, Mochl. 862 ; also of the seasons which bring them back, Id.; cf. 
Foes. Oec. 

<}>iX-VTro<TTpoc)>&>8T|S, cs, = foreg., Hipp. 1121 D. 

(piXvpa, Ion. -pT), 77, the lime or linden tree, Lat. tilia, Hdt. 4. 67, 
Theophr. H. P. 1. 12, 4, etc. II. the bass underneath its bark, 

used for writing on, Hdn. 1. 17, Dio C. 72.8; or to tie up garlands, 
Horat. Od. I. 38. [v] 

4>iXvpea, 77, a kind of shrub, philyrea, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 3, Diosc. I. 
125 : sometimes wrongly written fiXXvpia. 

<)>iXijpivos, 77, ov, of the lime or linden tree, oavis Hipp. Art. 813: light 
as linden wood, of Cinesias, Ar. Av. 1377, as the Schol. ; but Ath. 551 
D thinks it means that he wore stays of linden wood. [C] 

4>iXijpiov, to, Dim. of (ptXvpa, a tablet of linden wood, Ael. V. H. 14. 12. 

<pt\-&)S6s, 6v, (0)577) song-loving, Ar. Vesp. 270, Ran. 241. 

4>iXcovifto, to imitate Philo, Suid. 

(jiiX-wpaios, ov, loving the beautiful, Tzetz. Hist. I. 234. 

<j>iX-copeiTT|S, ov, 6, (opos) a lover of mountains, Anth. P. 6. 96. 

d)iXcoTepis, fj,=itaoTavia, Hesych. 

c}>I|ji.o-Xt|1ttos, ov, muzzled, Planud. [with !"]. 

4 > I"MO'2, 6, with heterog. plur. to\ find Anth. P. 6. 312 : — any instru- 
ment for keeping the mouth closed; 1. like ktjixos a muzzle, for 
dogs to prevent their biting, for calves to prevent their sucking, etc., 
Lat. capistrum, fiscella, <pt/j.dv irepiOeivai tivi Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. 
P. 1. c. II. like rrviyevs in, the nose-band of a horse's bridle, 
sometimes fitted (it seems) with pipes through which the horses' breath 
made a whistling sound, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; hence called (pipiol avXairoi, 
Id. Fr. 330. III. a kind of cup, used as a dice-box, Lat. fritillus, 


Aeschin. 9. 9, Diphil. Svv. 4 ; cf. Poll. 7. 203., 10. 150. (By E. M. 795. 
21, Curt. 157, connected with acpiyyco, crcpiy/xos.} 

<j>ip.6oj, f. cuaai, to muzzle, shut up as with a muzzle, <p. tw £iiXa> tuv av- 
Xwa to make fast his neck in the pillory, Ar. Nub. 592 : also metaph. to 
muzzle, put to silence, Tivd Ev. Matth. 22. 34 ; and in Pass, to be put to 
silence, be silent, Ev. Marc. I. 25., 4. 39, etc., cf. Luc. Peregr. 15 ; tlv'i by 
or because of a thing, Joseph. B. J. 1. 22, 3, cf. 5. I, 5 ; (pi/xovcrdai irpSs ti 
to be mute in a matter, lb. prooem. 5, Sext.Emp. M. 8. 275. 

4>Tp-<oSt]S, «s, like a muzzle : metaph. of astringent quality, Nic. Th. 
892. 

<j>ip.cooT.s, eois, 7?, a muzzling : a stopping up an orifice, Diosc, Galen., 
etc. 

4>Cp.o)Tpov, to, an instrument for slopping up, Suid. 

<j>iv, a Lacon. form for o<piv, used by the Alex. Poets, Call. Dian. 125, 
213, Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. ; cf. Ahr. D. Dor. pp. 109, 261. 


— (piv — (pXey/uarwSrjg. 


-<j>iv, v. sub -<pi. 

<f>Cvis, 6, = (pTjvrj, Diosc. 2. 58. 

<j>{vtcitos, Dor. for <pi\Taros, Epich. 31 ; cf. Ahr. D. Dor. p. no. 

$ivtis, 6, in Pind. O. 6. 37, a prop, n., Sicil. for QiXtis, like Qivrias, 
$ivtvXos etc., Bockh Expl. 156 ; ace. to others Dor. for cpiXos. 

#i£, $Zk6s, f), Boeot. for ~2<piy£, v. 1. Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 
D, Lob.Phryn. 72. 

$itio\oi, #iTia\€is, v. sub QeriaAtoi. 

<t>iTpds, 6, the stem or stump of a tree, Lat. stipes (Arist. Plant. I. 4, 3) ; 
hence a block, log, a piece of wood, II. 12. 29, etc., Od. 12. II : elsewhere 
Kop/jios. II. a firebrand, Lye. 913. (Akin to cpvco, <pnva, <pv- 

Tevco, hence ace. to Damm. contr. for (pirvpos.) 

4>itt3, Aeol. for ip'ma (oiTTa), Poll. 9. 122, l27,Eust. 855. 26, etc. 

4>iTTOKia, Aeol. for ipirraKia, Eust. 12 10. 42 ; cf. mard/tr] . 

<f>iTTaKiBes, at, a kind of woman's shoes, Poll. 7. 94. 

<j>itu, to, poet, for (pirvfia, Ar. Pax 1 164, Eupol. AvtoX. 8, E. M., etc. 

<J>iTup.a, aros, to, ((plTvco) a shoot, scion, of a son, Aesch. Ag. 1281 ; 
oiiK kfiov to cpirvjia, said a Spartan mother of a cowardly son, Plut. 2. 
241 A : — cf. <pvTtv\ia. 

<|)iTV-Troi|iT|v, ivos, 6, poet, for <pvTOKojios, a tender of plants, gardener, 
Aesch. Eum. 910 : — on the accent v. Lob. Paral. 195. 

<j>m;s, vos, 6, a begetter, father, Lye. 462, 486. 

duTvco, f. vffco [v] : aor. tcpiTvcra : = <pvT£vu, to sow, plant, beget, call 
into being, Aesch. Pr. 233, Supp. 312, Soph. Tr. 310, Aj. 1296, Eur. Ale. 
294 ; rare in Prose, as Plat. Rep. 461 A, Legg. 879 D, Criti 116 C (if 
indeed <pvr- is not to be restored even here ; as cpirvai seems to be 
used merely by Poets, metri grat., when the first syll. was required to be 
long) : — in Med. of the woman, to produce, bear, 'Hojs .. Ke<pdAa> cpiTv- 
cclto vlov Hes. Th. 986, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 807, Opp. C. I. 4 ; Ep. 2 sing. fut. 
<pLTvoiai Mosch. 2. 160. (V. sub <pvcv.) 

4>A.a.piXXiov, to, the Lat. flabellum, Ath. 647 F ; and dAcryeAXiov, t6, 
flagellum, Hesych. s. v. anvToX-n. 

<j>XaSido>, = <pXdai, Hesych. 

*4>Xd£&>, intr. form of <pXdcu, to be rent with a noise, aor. 2 tcpXaSov 
(like iricppaSov from <ppd(,co, e'xaSor from x^C a ' E- M. 403, 47), XauiSes 
ecpXadov Aesch. Cho. 28. The pres. only occurs in the redupl. form 
■nacpXdfa, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<j>Xap.€VTas, ov, 6, the Lat. Flamen, App. Civ. I. 65 : — and 4>Xdp.ivcs, 
ol,fiamines, Dion. H. 2. 64, Plut. Num. 7., 2. 274 C, etc. ; also (t>Xap.ivioi, 
Marcell. 5. 

4>Xdp:ov\ov, to, the Lat. flammulum, and Dim. 4>Xap.ot)Xtomov, Byz. 

4>Xavwo"<o, = cpXvapeoj, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 246. 

4>\da-is, ecus, fj, (cpXdcu) Ion. for QXdois, Hipp.V. C. 911. 

(j>Xdo-KT|, 17, a wine flask, Isidor. ; also <j>Xd(7K0>v, covos, 6, a flagon, 
Hesych., Tzetz. : — Dim. d>Xdo-iaov, to, Suid. s. v. irvTivrj ; written <pXa- 
cuiiov in Hesych. 

d>Xd<7U.a, aros, to, Ion. for OXdofta, Hipp. Art. 802, etc. 

cj>Xao-p.6s, 6, for Tra<pXao jj.6s : metaph. empty boasting, Hesych. 

<j>Xao-Tos, fj, 6v, verb. Adj., Ion. for OXaoros, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 4. 

<j>Xa.TT68paT and 4>XaTTO0paTTo4>XaTTo9paT, Comic words in Ar. 
Ran. 1286 sq. ; meant to parody an empty high-flown style — 'sound 
and fury without sense.' 

<j>Xavpi£<d, f. law, Att. for cpavXifa, Plut. Pomp. 38., 2. 1 1 18 C. 

<j>Xavpos, a, ov, collar, form of <pavXos (E. M. 128. 57), first occurring 
in Solon 12 (4). 15, Pind. P. 1. 170, and prevailing almost without ex- 
ception in Hdt. and Hipp. : I. mostly of things, petty, paltry, 
trivial, Solon and Pind. 11. c. ; x^PV" ■ • °^ K (Xdaoova ox/Si cpXavpore- 
prjv Hdt. 7. 8 ; tov kvvnviov uiroOKTjtyavTos is (pXavpov v. sub awo- 
ffKTjTrTCti. 2. paltry, indifferent, bad, <pX. arjjj.uov Hipp. Aph. 1258; 
i'i ti (pXavpov dbes Aesch. Pers. 217, cf. Plat. Meno 92 C; <pXavp' ivrj 
HvBovpevos Soph. Aj. 1162; (pXavpa kXvhv lb. 1323; (pXavpov diretv 
Tiva male dicere de aliquo, to speak disparagingly of him, Ar. Nub. 834, 
Lys. 1043 ; also irtp't twos Antipho 133. 5, Isocr. 97 C, etc.; <pX. ti 
icaTayiyvcuaiceiv tivos Isocr. Antid. §317; <pX. ti awoXaveiv tivcis Id. 
175 B, etc. Adv. -pais, <pX. *x eiV t0 be «% Hdt - 3- I2 9-' 6 - J 35> plat - 
Soph. 228 B ; <pX. Zx* iv TIV °* t0 be ill off for a thing, Thuc. 1. 126 ; 
but (pXavpcus Hx (tv r V" Texyi" to know an art badly, Hdt. 3. 1 30; <pX. 
irpr)£ai tco ctoXw to fail with the fleet, 6. 94 ; (pX. duoveiv, like Lat. 
male audire, to be ill spoken of, be blamed, 7. 10, 7 ; <pX. Xiyuv iirep 
Ttvos Ael. V. H. 8. 17 ; <pX. Uvai, of the KaTapL-qvia, Hipp. 686. 3. 
useless, yipovTa 5' opOovv <f>Xavpuv [ecri] Soph. O. C. 395. II. 
rarely of persons, mean, low, in rank, oIkitjs ov (pXavpoTiprjs Hdt. I. 99 : 
— bad, opp. to x/"7°"™ s > Eur. Med. 1 103: — shabby, plain, of personal 
appearance, Hdt. 6. 61. 

<j>XavpoTT|S, tjtos, 7), = <pavX6TT]S, Plut. 2. 962 A, Poll. 4. 12. 

<j>XavpotipYos, ov, (*£pya>) working badly : 6 cpX. a sorry workman, 
Soph. Phil. 35 (not tpXavpovpyos, Arcad. 87.) 

*AA'fl, impf. 3 sing. ecpXa Ar. Nub. 1 3 76 : — f. cpXaaco (v. infra) : — 
aor. ecpXaaa Hipp. 265. 47, Pind. N. 10. 128. — Pass., aor. icpxdadrjv 
Hipp. 870 D, etc. : — pf. Tri<pXacp.ai Id. 899 F, etc. : — [a in fut. and aor. ; 
for <pXaaw, (pXaocu/xi in Theocr. 5. 148, 150, must be corrected either 


1767 

KpXaaaG), cpXaoaaifti with Alliens, or <pXa£u>, <pXa£aiiii with Bgk.] Like 
dXdcu, to crush, bruise, batter, irovXinrow <f>Xaaaaa IoBUtco Hipp. 265. 
47, cf. 896, Ar. PI. 718: generally, to hurt, wound, Pind. N. 10. 128, 
Ar. Nub. 1376, PI. 784, Theocr. 11. c. : — metaph., <£X. Tiva. ica/coloi Ar. 
Fr. 116. 2. in Att. Comedy, to bruise with the teeth, eat up, 

swallow greedily, Ar. PI. 694, Pax 1306, Antiph. TtXova. I, Menand. 
Incert. 206. II. sensu obsc, Hesych. 

4>XcP<i, y, = <pXiip, Galen., etc. 

<j>X€pd£ci>, (<pXty)=<pXiw, tyXia), Upvai, Phot., E. M. 

(jAcPiicos, tj, ov, of a vein, of the veins, <pX. iropot the channel of the 
veins. Arist. H. A. 3. I, 13, Part. An. 2. I, 21. 

d>X«(3iov, t6, Dim. of <pXif, Plat. Tim. 65 C, 84 E, Arist. Probl. 9. 14, 
etc. ; <pXe@Lov pi)£is Hipp. Aph. 1252. — of veins in the earth, Strabo 379. 

4>X6j3o-8ova>8T|s, (S, (Soveoi, tiSos) apt to disturb the veins, v. <pXe8ov- 
coStjs. 

<j>XePo-v6vp(oST]s, es, made up of veins and sinews, Arist. Respir. 16. 4. 

4>Xepov-u8T|S, f. 1. for (pXtSovwdrjs. 

cpXe/3o--rra\ia, 17, (irdXXco) a beating of the pulse, Democr. ap. Erot, 
380. 

4>Xej3oppaYia, 17, (pr/yvvpu) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 403. 26. 

<|>X€po-o-vXCa, fj, injury to the veins, Athanas. 

<*>X«Po-Tp.T|s, rJTOs, 6, fj, having a vein opened, Hdn. ap. Schol. II. 
16. 44. 

<J>Xe|3oto|X€C0, to open a vein: — Pass, to be blooded, Hipp. Aph. 1254, 
etc.: — verb. Adj. <j>XePoTop.T|T!ov, Oribas. in Cocchi Chirurg. 157, 
Galen. 

<j>XePoTop.Ca, fj, the opening of a vein, blood-letting, Galen., etc. ; <pXt- 
fioTO/jias TToteicrBai Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, I. 

<J>XePoTop.iKTJ, (jixyi)' V< l be art of blood-letting, Cael. Aurel. 

<j>Xe|3o-Tdp.os, ov, {rkjivoi) opening veins : to <pXe@OTOjxov (sc. apuXiov), 
a lancet, Luc. Indoct. 29, Cael. Aurel., etc. ; also o <pXe@OTofios, Galen. 

<j>XePo-TOV€0[xai, Pass, to have the veins swollen in great exertion, A. B. 70 

4>XePio8Tjs, es, (eT8os) like veins : full of veins, or with large veins, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 1, 15, Simon. 3. 17, etc. 

diXsytGco, poet, form of tpXeycu, used only in pres. : I. trans. 

to burn, scorch, burn up, trvp iroXiv <pXeye6ci II. 17. 738: — Pass., otppa, 
irvpl cpXeyeOolaTO veicpoi. II. 23. 197. II. intr. to blaze, flare up, 

irvpl cpXtyiOovTi II. 21. 358; Trvpool <pX. 18. 211 ; of lightning, Hes.Th. 
846; of the sun, Soph. Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169: metaph. like Lat. 
flagrare, Aesch. Supp. 87. 

d)X«Y v do>, = (pXiyco, Hdn. it. jiov. Acf. 44, cf. Eust. 933. 14 (where 
<pXeyvdco). 

4>\«YI J - a > "■tos, to, (<pXeya>)) a flame, fire, heat, just like <px6£, 11.21. 
337. II. as Medic, term from Hipp, dowmvds., 1. in- 

flammation, heat, Hipp. Progn. 43, cf. 470. 9, etc., Phryn. Com. Incert. 

9. 2. as the result of such heat (v. Plat. Tim. 85 B), phlegm, Lat. 
pituita, a cold, slimy humour in the human body, regarded as the matter 
and cause of many diseases, Hdt. 4. 187, Hipp. Aph. 1260, etc., Phryn. 
Com. Incert. 9. Cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — The Latin medical writers re- 
tained flegma in the sense of phlegm, but for inflammation and swelling 
they said fiemen and piemen. 3. Xevicov cpXeypui a kind of dropsy, 
anasarca, Hipp. Aph. 1259 C' ut ^ €VK0V $X. in the common sense, Plat. 
Tim. 83 D ; cf. XivKocpXey/xaTias. 4. often joined with X ^V> 
Plat. Tim. 82 E, Rep. 564 B : whence it is used in Poets, like x°^-V^ 
hat. bilis, for malignant, angry humotirs, aypiov 'ApxtXoxov <pX. Anth. 
P. 7. 70, cf. 377. 

4>XeYH-"<*Y 0, Y° s > <$"» (<pXeypui 11. 2) carrying qffphlegtn, Galen., etc. 

<j>XsY(A<iiv<o, aor. itpXiyfjjava and -qva : I. trans, to heat, inflame, 

make to swell up, Lxx : also of food, to fill, nourish, opp. to loxvaivai, 
Hipp. 4I9. 46. II. intr. to be heated, inflamed, festered, to fester, 

Hipp. Aph. 1255, etc., Ar. Vesp. 276, Plat. Tim. 85 B, etc. ; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. s. v. (pXtyfxa : of water, to boil, M. Anton. 4. 49 : — metaph., 
(pXeyfiaivovaa. iroXts, opp. to vytfjs, Plat. Rep. 372 E ; apxrj <pXeyftai- 
vovoa, = aitapyuioa koi 6vp.ovjt.kvrj, Id. Legg. 691 £ ; to\ <pX. tuiv -npay- 
jiaTcov Plut. Pomp. 21 ; then of any hot passion, Polyb. 3. 86, 6, Plut., 
etc. ; of luxury, Plut. 2. 660 F. [ecpXsyjirjvev Ar. 1. c] 

diXcY^tivcris, ecus, f/, = <pXeynovfj, Hipp. 607. 2. 

<t>X6Yp-<io-ia, f/,~<pXeyjiovfi, Hipp. Acut. 389, Arist. Probl. 1. 6, Gen. 
An. 2. 7, 4, etc. 

(JAey^Stuiios, a, ov, ((pXeypia) II. 2) suffering from phlegm, full of 
phlegm, Geop. 12. 22, 2. 

<j>XeYH-<*Tias, Ion. -ii)S, ov, 6, {cpXiypua, n. 2) = foreg., Hipp. Aer. 287, 
Acut. 389, etc. : also one suffering from anasarca, Id. 1211 C. 

4>X6YH3ti.k6s, V> °"> (f^yf" 1 n - 2 ) '<"*« P^g>", trdOos Arist. (?) H. A. 

10. I, 10, Galen., etc. 

4>XeYC-dTiov, TO, = <pXey/M n. 2, Sotad. ap. Stob. 188. 41. 
<j>X€Yp.aTO-€iST|s, cs, ((pXeypM. 11) inflammatory, Hipp. 602. 
<f>\eYp.ctT6ei.s, eaaa, ev, fiery, Hesych. 
<j)X«YH-S T °°l Jlal > Pass, to become phlegm, Galen. 

<j>XeYH-dTto8T|S, es, contr. for (pXtyptaToeiSf/s, inflammatory, Hipp. Aer. 
281, etc.: of food, opp. to laxvcuvujj.evos, Id. 421. 9, Plat. Rep. 406 


1768 

A. 2. of hot temperament, phlegmatic, Id. Epitl. 3. 1080. II. 

like phlegm, KaBapms Arist. H. A. 6. 20, 5., 29. 3 ; <p\iynaro>UaTaTOV 
itrvetv Hipp. 227. 2. apt to produce phlegm, vdara. Id. Aer. 283. 

<f>\e-y|Aovf|, t), fiery heat, Plut. 2. 699 E, cf. 398 E : — inflammation, Plat. Ax. 
366 A, Plut., etc. 2. in Medic, writers, an inflamed tumour, Hipp. 

Vet. Med. 15, Galen., etc. ; cf. Plut. Alex. 35, etc. ; -phlegmona in Plin. 
20. 13, etc. II. metaph. heat, passion, Plut. 2. 994 A, 1059 C, 

etc. : lust, Ath. 10 E, Lxx. 

<f>\«Y|*ov<>>ST|s, es, (ddos) Hie an inflamed tumour, (<p\fy{iovf] 1. 2), 
attended by them, Galen. 

<j>X«YHos, 6,=<p\oyn6s, blood, Hesych. ; Bpop'tov <p\. Clem. Al. 674, — 
from Thespis, ace. to Lob.Technol. 282. 

<J>\£Y<>s, t6, = <p\6£, Hesych. 

•tAe-ypa, as, r), Phlegra, an ancient name for Pallen£ in Thrace, prob. 
from its volcanic nature, Hdt. 7. 1 23, Strabo 330 ; &\iypas TreSiov, in 
which the giants are said to have been conquered by the gods, Pind. N. 
I. IOO, Ar. Av. 824; QAeypaia rrAdf Aesch. Eum. 295; also in plur. 
<b\iypat, Pind. I. 6 (5). 49. — The same name was given to the volcanic 
plain of Campania, Polyb. 2. 17, I, etc. 

(j)X«Yvas, ov, i, fiery red, red-brown, but as epithet of the black eagle 
(/i6p<pvos), Hes. Sc. 134. 

4>X«70pds, d, 6v, like <p\oytp6s, burning, flaming : inflamed, Galen. 
Lex. Hipp. II. metaph. hot, ardent, Movaa Ar. Ach. 665. 2. 

flagrant, notorious, <p\. ipijcpos fiporwv Cratin. Apair. I ; cf. sq. B. 3. 

#AET,T2, fut. (p\e£ca Trag. Fr. incert. 268 (Wagn.), Ap. Rh., etc. : 
aor. ef\e£a Aesch. : — Pass., fut. (pXtyqaoftai (Kara-) Joseph. B. J. 4. 6, 
3 ; (ffu/i-) lb. 7. 8, 5 : — aor. i<p\4x0rjv Horn. Epigr. 14, (*«r-) Thuc. 4. 
1331 : aor. 2 h<p\iyrjv (av-) Luc. D. D. 9. 2, (If-) Anth. P. 12. 178 : pf. 
TrecpXey/iat Lye. 806. (The Root is 4>AEr-, whence <p\o£ <pXoy6s, (p'Xt- 
y/ia etc.; cf. Sanskr. bhraj, bbrar/e (fulgeo) ; Lat. fulgeo,fulmen, flagro, 
flavus, fulvus, flamma ; Goth, bairts ( = SrjKos) ; Old H. Germ, blichu 
(splendeo) ; Lith. blitzgu (gleam) ; Curt. 1.6 1 : — cf. also <ppvya>.) A. 
trans, to burn, scorch, set on fire, bum up, II. 21. 13 ; ttvpi p-e <p\££ov 
Aesch. Pr. 582 ; cpXeycuv aicTcctv tj'Aios x^oVa Id.Pers. 364, cf. 504, etc. : 
— Pass, to become hot, take fire, blaze up, irvpl (p\tyea6ai 11. 21. 
365. 2. metaph. to kindle, inflame to rage, love, fear, agony, etc., 

riva, like Lat. urere, Soph. O. T. 192, Mosch. 6. 3, Anth. P. 5. 1 23, 288; 
tp\. alfta Sd'iov Eur. Phoen. 241 : — Pass., like Lat. are, to be inflamed, 
burn with rage, love, etc., Soph. O. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat. Charm. 
155 D ; Kaeadat Kal <p\. Id. Tim. 85 B ; <p\4yeo9ai ttjv tyvxty vcottjti 
Kal dfoiald.Legg. 716A; <p\. vnb r ov irdOovs Dion. H. II. 28; vtto Siijrns 
Id. 9. 66;J vtto rod Xi/iov Ael. N. A. 14. 27"; km tivi Id. ap. Suid. s. v. 
(<p\eytTo. II. <p\. Xafnraai to Upov to light it up, Eur. Tro. 309 : — 
causal, to make to flash, Ztxis 8t& x e P° s P&os ip\tyaiv Aesch. Theb. 512 ; 
bvrav ovpaviav tpXeyaiv letting the flame of mischief blaze up to heaven, 
Soph. Aj. 196, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 579 : — Pass, to blaze up, burst or 
break forth, v/xvot <p\eyovjai Bacchyl. 13(12). 12. 2. to make 

illustrious or famous, like Lat. illustrare, at ipXtyovn XdpiTfs Pind. P. 
5. 60 : — Pass, to be, or become so, dperats, Moverais <p\£yeo0at Id. N. 10. 
4> L 7- 33 : cf - in fra B - 3- 

B. intr. to bum, flame, blaze, of fire, Aesch. Theb. 433, Soph. Aj. 
1278; of bulls breathing fire, (pXiyet Sh pcuicrr\p Id. Fr. 320; then of 
lightning, Id. O. C. 1466 ; of the sun, Id. Aj. 673 ; cp\eyov6' iiir' aarpois 
oiipavSv Aesch. Theb. 388: — also of armour, to flash, Eur. Phoen. 251 ; 
so avOepia. xpwov (p\£yu Pind. O. 2. 131 ; of the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 
224. 2. metaph. to burst or break forth, (p\. paviais Ar. Thesm. 

680; of passion, Ovfios dvSpeia <p\£yon> Aesch. Theb. 52, cf. 286; cf. 
supra A. I. 2. 3. to shine forth, become famous, Pind. N. 6. 66, Br. 

Ap. Rh. 3. 773, cf. (p\eyvp6s. — The word is rare in Prose; Plat, uses 
only <p\eyo/*ai in the sense of being inflamed, v. supra. 

4>Xe8oveia (not cf>XeSa>veia), 7), idle talk, E. M. 796. 3. 

<j>X€oovevonai, Med. to babble, Hesych., E. M. 

<|>XeSovc(i> = foreg., Hesych. 

<t>X«8ovco8i]s, es, gen. eos, (doos) chattering, babbling, like <p\vapos, 
Erot., Galen., whence it is to be restored in Hipp, for (pAe/JoooecuSr/s 
(v. sub v.). 

<t>\€8wy, ovos, 6, fi, (<pAe'<u) an idle talker, babbler, Timon ap. Diog. L. 
6. 108, in genit. -Sovcuv; of a woman, Aesch. Ag. 1195. II. 

<t>X«8(Lv, 6vos, 7), idle talk, babbling, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 462 F, Plut. 2. 
420 B. 

<|>Xei'vos, r/, ov, made from the plant (pXiais, Phryn. 293, ubi v. Lob. 

<j>X«ktik6s, 7), ov, apt to burn, burning, Byz. 

«j>X^is, iSos, 7), an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 883. 

4>X« os, (5, = (pXecus, <p\ovs, Hesych. 

#AET'n, prob. only found in compd. TrepupXevai in Hdt. 

•t'M'. V> ge n - 0Ae/3os : also masc., <pAe,8es olSaivovres Nonn. D. 47. 
II : (<pA<!a>) :— a vein, in a living body, II. 13.546, Hdt. 4. 1, 187, Aesch. 
Fr 216, Soph. Phil. 825, Eur. Ion 1011 ; <p\ty K0 (\ v the vena cava, by 
which the blood returns to the heart, Hipp. 344. 30, Eur. Ion IOII 
(ubi v. Musgr.), Arist. H. A. I. 17, 1 ; also called ^ydXr, or pny'iOTr, 
lb. 1. 16, 12,, 3. 3> 17, cf. II. 13. 546.— also of various ducts, cp. ^narTris, 


(p\eyiJ.ov)] — (fAoyify. 


ffirXrjviris Syennesis ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 2, 7; <p\e@(s (tirepixanrltes lb- 
15 : — <^A.€i^ yovip.1] membrum virile, Anth. P. 6. 218 ; and so absol., 
Anth. Plan. 261 ; <p\(^bs rpo-narifp strengthener of it, Xenarch. BovraX. 

1. 8, ubi v. Meinek. : — (p\e@a ox°-C* lv t0 °P en a vein, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 
58 ; aiW Ath. 45 F ; <p\l\p oepv^u throbs, Hipp. 1046 C, etc. ; e£avi- 
crarai Luc. Bis Ace. 11. — Hippocr. and the most ancient Physiologers 
did not distinguish the veins from the arteries, — the word aprTjpia (q.v.) 
being by them used for all, v. 1040 D, 1046 D, cf. Galen, ad 744 F, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; but the two are distinguished in Plut. 2. 130 B, 876 
C. 2. like irqyrj, any vein, a vein of metal, Xen. Vect. I. 5, Diod. 

2. 36, etc. ; a spring of water, at <p\e(les tj}s rtrjyfjs Polyb. 34. 9, 7, cf. 
Geop. 2. 5, 6. 

4>AE'fl, to teem with abundance, overflow, Aesch. Ag. 377, and prob. 
Supp. 667 (v. Herm.) ; vop.tvnaaiv with herds, Aesch. Ag. 1416. ' II. 
to overflow with talk, babble, Hesych. 

The Verb (p\eco itself, which seems to be used only in part. <p\iajv, 
is rare : it is more important as a Root branching off in many directions. 
From the radic. notion, to gush or overflow, come first of all the forms 
<p\vai, fi\vo) (cf. Lat. fluo, pluo), (pKtSatu, <pX.vSdoj, <p\oi5ia>, <p\oia>, 
<p\oialios, d-(p\oiafios, Lat.fleo. Nearly akin are <p\6os, <p\ows, Lat. 
flos, floreo (bluthen, bloom), also <p\itf/, with the epithets of Bacchus 
$\£<vv, $A.€vs, 4?\ofos, (all referring to a fulness of the generative powers 
of nature, (Ael. V.H. 3.41, Hdn. TT.ftov. Ae£. 6.10, Plut. 2.683E), *\oid 
of Proserpine (Hesych.), and the name of a Bacchante *A.€itu (Nonn. D. 
21.80). Hence also come (pAv/cris, <p\vKTaiva <p\vat$; prob. also 
<pv\\ov. To the sense of overflowing with talk or words, belong <p\d£w, 
Tra<p\d£a>, T:\a5dai, <p\avvffffaj, <p\£5<ov, <p\t]Bd<u, (p\-qva<pos, <p\ijvos, 
<p\r]Vvai, (pXvos, <p\va£, (pkvapos, (pAvdcosa (Hesych.). — Cf. omnino 
Curt. 412, and 2 p. 295. 

<J>Xeo>s, cu, 6, a water plant, a kind of rush or reed (ace. to Sprengel 
Arundo ampelodesmon), Ar. Ran. 244, Fr.J35, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 49, 
Theophr. H. P. 4. 8, I, etc. : — Ion. (JjXovs, <p\ovv, Hdt. 3. 98, ubi v. 
Wessel. — On the forms v. Lob. Phryn. 293. 

<j>XT|va<|>(i<i>, to chatter, babble, Ar. Eq. 664, Nub. 1475 ; (p\i)va<pwv avot 
koto} Alex. 'Aijojt. I. I, and common in late writers, as Oenom. ap. Eus. 
P. E. 217 C, etc. ; the form cJ>Xr|va(f>«0 also occurs in very late writers. — 
A form <|>XT|Bd.a> is cited by Hesych. 

4>XT)vd<j)T|(Jia, aros, ru, ^cpA-qvacpos, Eur. Epist. 5, Damasc. 

<J>XT|va<{>ia, 7), a chattering, Eccl. 

<J>Xt|vS(|>os, 6, idle talk, chatter, ?ionsense, Menand. 'Yiro0. 3 a, Luc. 
Dem. Enc. 35 ; plur., Id. Somn. 7, Pise. 25, etc. II. as Adj. 

cp\i]va<pos, ov, talkative, silly, Menand. Aeicr. 2, Poll. 6. 1 19, etc. Adv. 
—(pais, Cyrill. 

<bX-r)vac|>ikSr|s, es, (elSos) chattering, babbling, Galtn. Lex. Hipp. 

cJjXtjvos, T&,=^(pA-qva(pos, read by Salmas. in Hesych. for (pAijcpos. — In 
E. M. 796, <|>Xt|v6s is assumed as root of tpAijvacpos. 

4>Xt|Vij<o, to babble, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

<j)Xld, r/, in plur. <pALai, = o~Ta8)j.oi the doorposts, jambs, Od. 17. 221, 
Bion. 1.87, Polyb. 12. 12, 2, Joseph. A. J. 5. 8, 10, Lxx; in sing., Theocr. 
23. 18: — in Ap. Rh. 3. 278, it seems to be the lintel; and so perhaps in 
Theocr. 2. 60. 2. the standing posts in which a windlass works, 

Hipp. Art. 813, 834. 

4>Xiapos, d, bv, = x^tapus, Hesych. 

<))XiPcij, dialectic form of $AiBco, Theocr. 15. 76, v. 1. Od. 17. 221 (where 
OAbperai now stands), cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp, [i] 

4>Xi8dvo>, = sq., Hesych. 

<j>XtSdo), like (pAvSdw, to overflow with moisture, be ready to burst, ovos 
<pAi56an>Tos aAoupfi Nic. Al. 569 ; arjireSoffi fAidoaxra Id. Th. 363, cf. 
Plut. 2. 642 E. — Cf. (pXvSdaj, 

<j>Xi8iiv, 6vos, 7], a fold or wrinkle, Hesych. 

()>Xip.€Xia, rd, the Lat. flemina, Hippiatr. 

4>Xio-paT«o, to cross the threshhold, Eccl. 

<j>Xidas, r), (<p\'i$a>) Aeol. for 6\icpts, Hesych. 

4?AlTL, = <p\tddaj ; cf. Lob. Path. p. 432. 

<f>X6a, heterocl. ace. sing, of <p\6os, Nic. Al. 302. 

^Xoyeos, a, ov, burning, flaming, ux ia !•• 5- 745-» 8. 389 ; nvpbs avyai 
Eur. Hec. 1104; x*P as <pXoyeas SaAoToi Id. Tro. 1257; AapirdSes Ar. 
Ran. 340 : — inflamed, red, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 

(j>Xo-y!ovo-a, in Or. Sib. 3. 72, prob. f. 1. for cpXoyoeaaa. 

<j>Xo-yepd-Trvoos, ov, breathing flame, Eust. in Mai. Spic. Rom. 5. 222. 

<f>XoY€pds, d, 6v, (<p\o£ ) = <p\6yeos, blazing, flaming, fiery-red, aeAas 
Eur. Hel. 1126; ai9r)p Id. El. 991 ; diciivts Ap. Rh. 4. 126: — metaph. 
of love, Anth. P. 5. 239., 9. 443. 

<t>XoYepuvti£, vxos, 6, 7), (6vv£ ) with fiery hoofs, Jo. Gaz. 

<j>Xo"yeTos, 6, ((p\6£) a burning, heat, like irvptTos, Gloss. 

tj>Xo'YT|-4>opos, ov, flame-bearing, \apnrTrjp Eccl. 

<pXoYi.d, r), poet, for <pXo£, Nic. Th. 54, Al. 393, 534, 599. 

<j>Xo-yid<i), f. &aa> [a], to become inflamed and red, Hipp. 309. 28., 
484. 28. 

<J>Xo-y£8t.ov, to. Dim. of ipXoyis, Hesych. [r] 

cj>XoYiJco, f. Ifftu, Att, iw, = (p\cycu, to set on fire, bi/rn, bum vp. Soph. 


(pXoytvog 

Phil. 1199 : to singe, Lxx, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233 ; metaph. of the tongue, 
Ep. Jac. 3. 6 : — Pass, to blaze, fame, jjXios (pXoyi$6jxevos Soph. Tr. 
95- II. intr. to burn, of fire, Lxx, Galen. 

4>X6f tvos, t], ov, flaming, flery, of the angel's sword, Gen. 3. 24 ; of 
colour, Diod. 2. 52 : T<i (pXdyiva (sc. Ifxaria), flame-coloured garments, 
Lat. flammea, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 539 E, Ael. V. H. 9. 3. II. 

<px6yivov iov, a flower, perhaps the wallflower, Cheiranthus cfozn, Theophr. 
H. P. 6. 8, I sq„ cf. Ath. 680 E. 

<j>X6yiov, to, Dim. of <pX6£, Longin. 35. 4. 

<}>X6yios, a, ov, a dub. form for (pXoyeos or <pX6yivo$, in Hipp. 534. 2, 
Orph. H. 66 (65). 2, etc. 

<ftX.o-y£s, iSos, f), a piece of broiled flesh, Poll. 6. 55, Hesych. ; (pXoyiSes 
ravpov beef-steaks, Archipp. 'HpaKA. yap. 2 ; (pXoyiSes K&npov Strattis 
KaAAwr. I. 

<j>X6Yitr|Aa, t6, the blister of a burn, = (pcis, Psell. : — generally a blister, 
as on bread, Hesych. 

4>Xo-yio-|i6s, o, = <pXoyfios, Hesych. II. a musical term of dub. 

import, Walz Rhett. 6. 293. 

<J>\oyi.ot6s, f), 6v, verb. Adj. set on fire, burnt, Soph. El. 58 -.—inflam- 
mable, Arist. Meteor. 4. 9, 30. 

d>Xd-yiarpa., fj, a place where swine are singed, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1233, 
Eust. 1286. 20. 

4>Xo7Ctt)s, ov, 6, a precious stone like the carbuncle, Solin. 37; also 
<j>Xo-yiTi$, iSos, 77, Plin. 37. 11. 

4>Xo7p.6s, 6, flame, blaze, as of lightning, cpX. ware Aids Eur. Hel. 
1162; impbs (p\. & Aids Id. Supp. 831, cf. 1019, Hec. 74: fiery heal, 
Aesch. Eum. 940, Luc, etc. :— in plur., Eratosth. ap. Schol. II. 18. 
468. 2. inflammation, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15, cf. 908 F, etc. 3. 

metaph. the heat of passion, Philo. 

<t>X<>Y|j.o-Tiipavvos, 6, afire-king, Poeta ap. Euseb. P. E. 201. 

<j>Xo-yo-Pa<|>-fjs, is, dipt in fire, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 

4>XoYO--yevj|S, is, fire-born, Lat. flammigena. Gloss. 

<|>\oYO-etoT|s, is, like flame, fiery-hot, Plut. 2. 695 C, etc. ; of colour, 
fiery-red, Arist. Color. 2, 5, Physiogn. 6, 34. 2. inflamed, Hipp. 

489- 37- 

^Xoyoeis, taaa, ev, = <pXoyeos, Orph. H. 19. 2; of the eyes, Anth. P. 
12. 225 ; aiXas Opp. H. 2. 536. 

vbXo-yoi.86op.ai, o, (oidavai) to be inflamed and swell, Tzetz. Lye. 35. 

cbXo-yo-Xevicos, ov , flame-coloured mixed with white, Poll. 7. 127, Hesych. 

<J>XoYos, r), 6v, burning, epwri (pXoyairipa) Cramer An. Par. 4. 348. 

<J>Xo-yo-rpd<bos, ov, feeding fire, Ka/xtvos Greg. Nyss. 

<J>XoYo-<£aios, ov, flame-coloured mixed with dun or gray, Hesych. 

cbXo-yo-vbavfjs, is, fire-coloured, ipiov Io. Damasc. 

<bXo-yo-dj>dpos, ov, bearing fire in itself, (peyyirijs Ideler Phys. 2. 
204, etc. 

(bXo-you, f. waai, — <pXiyai, Schol. II. 13. 341, Galen.: — Pass, to blaze, 
of fire, Theophr. Ign. 71 ; to burn, of a stone, Id. Lap. 20. 

<bXo-y(i>St]S, «s, contr. for <p\oyoei5rjS, like flame, fiery-hot, Luc. Anach. 
16, etc. : of colour, fiery-red, Diod. 2. 50 : — to <px. fiery beat, Dio C. 48. 
5 1 - 2. of the effect of inflammation, fiery-red, Hipp. Coac. 220; 

to <pX. iv irpootima) lb. 118. 

<t>XoY«P-ci, to", that which is roasted, Hesych. 

<j>Xoy-G>Tr6s, ov, (cuif) fiery-looking, flaming-red, vvp Aesch. Pr. 253 ; 
<pX. orjimTa omens or tokens by fire (not lightning), lb. 498, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 954, 1255 : — metaph. fiery, Eust. 58. 14. 

<J>X6-y<i>ots, eous, 7, a burning, Theophr. Ign. 69, Themist., etc. 2. 

as the effect of inflammation, burning heat, Thuc. 2. 49, Philo 2. 
1 01, etc. 

^XoY-viiJ/, 6, 7j, — <p\oyanr6s, Aesch. Pr. 791, cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

<bXota£, duos, 6, f. 1. for <pXva£. 

(bXoiScco, (bXoiSida), v. sub (pXvSdw. 

<j>Xoi$op.ai, Pass, to have the bark stripped off, Theophr. H. P. 3. 16, 3., 
5. 4, 6., 5. 9, 5 : — Hesych. cites a part. pf. Tre<pXoi8dis in same sense. 

<bX6lvos, 77, ov, of ox from the water-plant, (pxiais (Ion. (pXovs), iadrjres 
ipXoivat garments thereof, mat-garments, Hdt. 3. 98 ; <pX. i/viai Eur. 
Autol. 3 ; am/pis, ipiados Poll. 10. 178. 

4>Xoio-Papiis, is, heavy with bark, Schol. II. 23. 574, Eust. 939. 

<J>Xoiop-paY«o, to have the bark burst, cited from Diosc. 

<j>Xoiop-paYTls, is, with the bark or rind burst, Theophr. H. P. 4. 15, 2, 
C. P. 3. 18, 3. 

<bXoiop-pi£os, ov, having roots covered with coats of rind : rd <pXoi6p- 
pifa bulbous plants, Theophr. Odor. 63. 

(bXoios, 6, (tpXiai, (pXoicu) the inner bark of trees, bass, and also any 
smooth bark (such as one can cut one's name on, Theocr. 18. 47, cf. 
Bentl. Call. Fr. 101), II. 1. 237, Emped. ap. Plut. 919 D, Hdt. 4. 67, 
Xen., etc., cf. Theophr. H. P. 1. 5, 2 ; in plur., Strabo 513, 713 : — it was 
eaten, Polyb. 7. I, 3, Plut. Anton. 17: — also, the husk of certain fruits, 
Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 684 A. 2. metaph. the outside or shell of a 

thing, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 7, Theophr. H. P. I. 2, 6, etc. : — 6 Aancovmbs 
x6yos ovk ex 11 </>Ao<de Plut. 2.510F; y. tuiv cpXoiwv stripped of all 
shells and outsides, M. Anton. 12, 2 and 8; itepl tbv <pX. uirxoXeio6ai 


— (pXvapla, 1769 

Luc. Herm. 79; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 1. Si B. This word must not be 
confounded with <pX6os, (pXovs, v. sub <pXiois. 

cbXoidco, to change into bark, Nonn. D. 36. 310. 

(bXoi<T|3os, 6, (<pxiw, cpXoiai) any confused roaring noise, esp. the dull 
noise or din of a large mass of men, the battle-din, II. 5. 322, 469., 10. 
416 (never in Od.) ; of the noise of the sea, Aesch. Pr. 792, Soph. Fr. 
380, (in this sense Horn, has only the compd. TroXv<pXot(Tl3os, cf. atpXoi- 
cfios); <pXotofSa>v 5i.va.is Lye. 379; <p. iXvSeis Opp. H. 1. 777. — Poet, 
word, cf. &cp\oiff(i6s. 

cbXoio-pos, ov, 6, a stripping off the rind, peeling, Theophr. H. P. 5. 1, 1. 

(bXoio-TiKos, i\, ov, of or for peeling off the rind; tj -ktj (sc. rix^f), 
the art of making plaited-work from the bass of trees, mat-making, Plat. 
Polit. 288 D, cf. Poll. 7. 209. 

(bXoCo), (cpXiai) to burst out, swell, be in full vigour or bloom, Antimach. 
ap. Plut. 2. 683 F, cf. 735 D. 

4>XoiuSr|s, es, (tldos) like rind or bass, Arist. H. A. 5. 23, 2, Theophr. 
H. P. 1. 6, 7, Plut., etc. 2. metaph. empty, frivolous, Plut. 2. 81 B, 

ubi v. Wyttenb. 

(bXoicoTis, iSos, -fj, (tp\oi6s) made of rind, rind-covered, Lye. 1422. 

(bXopos, tj, mullein, Lat. verbascum, Cratin. Incert. 135, Eupol. Aiy. I ; 
— there were several kinds known to the ancients, Theophr. H. P. 9. 12, 
3, Diosc. 1. 27., 4. 104, Galen., etc.: also <bXop.Cs, iSos, jj, Diosc. 4. 
104; but the forms (p\6vos (Diosc. 4. 104) (pXcu/ios (Zonar.) seem 
to be mere corruptions. — Its thick woolly leaves served for lamp- 
wicks, whence one kind was called (p-Xopus \vxwtis or OpvaWis, Diosc. 
4.104.^ 

cbXopcoSrj;, es, (efSos) like mullein, Hesych., and prob. 1. in Galen. 

(bXovis, iSos, 7},=(po\'is, Act-is, Hesych. 

cbXovtTis, iSos, fj, a name for the plant ovoajm. or ovavis Diosc. 3. 137. 

<pX6vos, 6, v. sub <p\6fios. 

<J>X6£, tj, gen. <p\oyos, (<p\iyco) a flame of fire, Od. 24. 71, and often 
in II. : deivrj Se <p\d£ Gipro Oetlov Kaiopivdto 8. 135 ; rrjs Si [VJ70V] icar' 
aojiecSTOs icixvTO <p\6£ 16. 1 23 ; Kara) irvp iKarj xal </>Aof tjiapavQrj 9. 
212 ; also in Hes., and Att. ; more fully, </>Ao£ 'Htpaiffroio II. 17. 88, Od. 
1. c. ; itvpos Pind. P. 4. 400, Eur. Bacch. 8, Heracl. 914, Plat., etc. (and 
often in Lxx and N. T.) ; <p\oybs ffirippux, of live charcoal, Pind. O. 7. 
87 : — (pAoya Sakiv II. 1. c. ; avaiQvaouv, Ovuv Eur. Tro. 344, 1. T. 1331 ; 
iyupuv, irapaicaktiv Xen. Symp. 2. 24, Cyr. 7. 5, 23 ; <p\6ya hptiaKAtiv 
rivi Eur. Ale. 4, Rhes. 120 ; — <pAc>£ Sipro, KaraKixvro II. 11. c. ; aniaovro 
Hes. Th. 859 ; a-rroppu Plat. Tim. 67 C ; awoaPivvvrai lb. 58 C. 2. 

of other kinds of flame, <p\. ntpavvla, ovpavia etc., of lightning, Aesch. 
Pr. 1017, Eur. Med. 144: also of the heat of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 
22, Pers. 505, Soph. Tr. 696, Eur. Phoen. 3 : — -also the flame or flash 
of a bright helmet, II. 18. 206; of precious stones, ipvxpa <J>A. Pind. Fr. 
88. 5 ; of a sword, Lxx. 3. metaph., Horn, describes a flery war- 

rios as <p\oyl eiiceKos, 'loos II. 13. 39, 330,688, etc. : — also <£A. oXvov the 
fiery strength of wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; ^>A. irquaTos Soph. O. T. 1 66 : — v. 
sub cpaicfopos. — The plur. ^Ad-yes flames, fire, is later, Orph. L. 1 76, 
Arist. Meteor. 1. 4, 1, Nic. Fr. 2. 48 (ap. Ath. 684 A), cf. L. Dind. Xen. 
Symp. 2. 24. II. a plant (called Viola alba by Plin. 21.38), 

prob. the Silene, Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2. 

<j>X6os, 6, metapl. ace. <p k6a Nic. Al. 302 : contr. <pXovs, <pXovv lb. 269, 
Diosc. 3. 164: (cpXioi) : rarer form of <pXoi6s, Anth. P. 9. 706: also of 
the slough of serpents, Nic. 11. c. II. bloom, the blooming, healthy 

state of a plant, Lat. flos, Arat. 335. 

<bX6pos, 6, the loriot, oriolus, now called cpXopiov or avKotpayov, Suid. ; 
written (pXwpos in Schol. Op. H. 1. 157. 

<j>Xovd£co, v. sub (pXva.o'ffa. 

(bXo-GSiov, t6, Dim. of cpXoos, <pXovs, Zonar. 

(bXoiiKTOs, 6, a kind of drink, Hesych. 

<j>XoBs, 6, Ion. for (pXicvs, q. v. 

<j>X-0, a sound made by certain shellfish, Schol. Aesch. 

ebXvajj, duos, 0, Dor. form for tpXiapos : hence, 1. a kind of 

farce, said to be invented by Rhinthon, also called IXaporpaycuSia, — being 
prob. a kind of travestied tragedy (cf. Jac. Anth. 1. 1, p. 421), (pXiaKcs 
rpayiicoi Anth. P. 7. 414: — Sopater is called 6 (bXt/aKoypacbos, Ath. 86 
A, 649 A, 702 B : <bXvaKOYpa<bCa, fj, Suid. s. v. '¥'w6aiv. 2. of 

persons, a jester, droll, Steph. B. s. v. Tdpas, Poll. 9. I49, Eust. 884. 26 
(ubi <^>Ao<a«Es). 

cbXvapcu, Ion. vbXw}ptco, f. t)ooi: — to talk nonsense, play the fool, Lat. 
nugari, Hdt. 7. 104, Ar. Eq. 543, Vesp. 85, Plut. 360, Xen., etc. ; c. ace. 
cogn., aepoParovVTa, Kal aXXyv iroXXrjv <pXvapiav (pXvapovvra Plat. Apol. 
19 C ; with neut. Adj., iroAAd (pXvrjpiets Hdt. 7. 103; ravra <pX. Isocr. 
97 A ; roiavra Plat. Rep. 337 B, etc. : — with a part., <pXvape7s exav 
Plat. Gorg. 490 E ; ex a;v </>X. Id. Euthyd. 295 C ; Aiffx^Xos <?>X. <j>a.OKoiv 
Id. Symp. 108 A; AepKvXiSas <pX. StarpiPaiv Xen. Hell. 3. I, 18; cf. 
«?X<u B - w. 2 : — Diog. L. 7. 173, has a Pass, to be made a fool of. 

(bXvdp-npa, t6, silly talk, foolery, in plur., Dion. H. de Comp. 18. fin., 
Philo, etc. 

(bXvapCa, tj, silly talk, nonsense, foolery, in word or deed, Timocr. 10, 
Ar. Lys, 159, Plat., etc.; flwSid icai <px. Plat. Crito 46 D; /iambs i«:l 


1770 

cpX. Id. Rep. 581 D, cf. Stallb. Symp. 211 E, and v. sub cpXvapiw: — often 
in plur. fooleries, Lat. nugae, Plat., v. Heind. Phaedo 66 C ; Xypoi Kal 
cpXvapiai Id. Hipp. Ma. 304 B; eiVe Xrjpfj/mTa .. , tire cpXvapias Id. 
Gorg. 486 C ; irepl atria Kal irOTa Kal iarpovs Kal cpX. lb. 490 C, 
cf. 518 E. 
4>\viapo--ypa<j>«D, <j>Xi5apo-Ypa.d>os, Schol. Nic. Al. 214. 
d>Xuapo-KOTr«i>, (KOitToS) strengthd. for cpXvapiai, to practise foolery, 
and <j>XvapoKoirta, 77, tomfoolery, Zonar. 

4>Xuupo-Ao-yCa, t), = cpXvapla, Plat. Ax. 369 D, Schol. Ar. Nub. 1 109. 

<()\vapos, silly talk, foolery, like cpXvapia, Ar. Nub. 364, Plat. Ax. 365 
E, Plut. Cic. 2, etc. II. a silly talker, taller, 1 Ep. Tim. 5. 13, 

Hesych., etc. ; and as Adj., 1) cpX. cpiXoaocpia 4 Mace. 5. 10 ; <p\. yXaiaaa 
Alciphro 3. 69 : — Adv. cpXvdpais, Schol. Ar. ; also in pi. fooleries, Strattis 
MaiceS. 7. 

4>Xvdp(i8i)S, es, (tTSos) fooling, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 2, 615 A. 

<j>Xvao-o-<o, = cpXvapiai, Hesych., who has also cpXovd.£ti which (if a La- 
con, form) should be cpXovd88et. 

(j>XijSopos, a, ov, like irXaSapus, soft or flabby, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 892. 

<}>XC8<iG>, like 7rAa8da;, to have an excess of moisture, to become soft or 
flabby, Hipp. 308. 31 (ace. to Galen., vulg. rrXoiSdv): — <pXoi8«iv occurs 
also in Io. Damasc. 889 E ; and in act. sense, cpX. robs 6cp9aX/j,ovs to tear 
out, Geo. Pachym. 155 B; Pass, cpXoiSovjievos, Lye. 35: — 4A ol S l <5.v is 
cited in Hesych. Cf. <p XiSdai. 

4>XvJa.Kiov, to, Dim. of cpXvKTaiva, Hipp. Coac. 1 33, cf. 401. 7; in 
Hesych. cpvaaKia, ra. 

4>Xv£o-Ypad>os, ov, = cpXvaKoypdcpos, Schol. Nic. Al. 214. [a] 

<j>Xvf(i>, v. sub cpXvai. 

<j>Xur|p«o, Ion. for cpXvapiai. 

<}>XiJKTai.va, f/, (cpXvai, cpXv^ai) a blister made by a burn, Hipp. Vet. Med. 
15, Theophr. Ign. 57; also a blister caused by rowing, Ar. Vesp. 1119, 
cf. Ran. 236 : — also of the small bladder-like risings caused by plague, 
etc., Hipp. Progn. 42, Thuc. 2. 49; cf. oXocpXvKTis, uXocpvySuiv, cpXv^d- 
iuov. 2. a blister on bread, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 4. 

^Xvkto.lvlSi.ov, to, Dim. of foreg., Hipp. Epid. I. 985. 

4>Xvktchvis, [80s, 77, = foreg., Hipp. 994 D. 

<(>XvKTaivo-6i8T|s, is, blister-like, Hipp. 641. 12. 

d'X'UKTai.voop.ai, Pass, to get or have small blisters, Hipp. Coac. 195, 
Diosc. I. 134. 

<pXwTaivio8r|S, es, contr. for cpXvKraivoeiSfjs, Schol. Ar. Ran. 25 1, 
Hesych. 

(JiXtiKTaivcocns, fj, an eruption of blisters, Hipp. Fract. 765, Galen. 

tpAiiKTus, 180s, fj, (cpXvai) = cpXvKTaiva, Hipp. 673. 37, Theophr. Ign. 39, 
Galen., etc. 

4>Xuos, To, = cpXvapos, idle talk, foolery, Archil. 187 (174). 

<j>Xtio-i.s, eais, fj, a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. ap. Galen. [C] 

<pXvto, f. c<u, and <pXv£o>, (cpXiai) to boil over, bubble up, burst out, h> 
r'fiai cpXv(ovaijai aljioppayiinai (as Foes, for acpvC,ovai alfjoppayiai), 
Hipp. 1029 G, cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp., Hesych., Suid. ; v. sub ava- 
cpXvai. II. metaph. to overflow with words, talk idly, babble, 

\iarrjv cpXvaai (as Cod. Med.), Aesch. Pr. 504 ; ypa.jj.iMn' in' acnriSos 
cpXvovra Id. Theb. 661 ; c. ace. cognato, <pfjp.rjv arvy epr)v 'icpXvotv Anth. 
P- 7- 35 I (whence icpXvae is to be restored for s@Xvae, Mel. ib. 352) ; 
jiaviijs vno jxvp'ia cpXvfeiv Nic. Al. 214. — Poet. word. (@Xvai, @Xv£a> is 
the same word without the aspir. : on this whole family v. sub cpXiai.) 
[The ii in aor. I shews that this tense must be referred to cpXv(ai.~] 

<j>V€i, Comic imitation of the snuffing nasal sound phn, Luc. Lexiph. 19 ; 

-also cited from Ar. (Fr. 702) by Gramm. as expressing the note of a 
certain bird, E. M. 796. 

4>o(3€pi£o>, to terrify, scare, Lxx : — c{>oj3epicru.6s, <5, a terrifying, terror, 
Lxx. 

cpopepo-aSrjs, is, terrible to behold, Lxx. 

<j>o|3ep-6p.p.a.TOS, ov, of awful eye, Bpipiai Inscr. ap. Maffei Mus. Veron. ; 
in Hdn. Epim. 17, also -6<J>0aXp.os. 

<j)oP€po-TTOi€aj, to make formidable, Onosander 14. 

4>o(3€pos, a, ov, fearful, whether act. or pass. : I. act., like 

ouvos, causi?ig fear, dreadf id, frightful, terrible, formidable, xPV°~ T VP ia 
cp. Hdt. 7. 139, Aesch. Pr. 127, Th. 78, etc.; irXfj9ei cp. formidable only 
from numbers, Thuc. 2. 98 (but in Isocr. 3 CJearful to the multitude, cf. 
Plat. Phaedo 67 E) ; c. inf., cp. ISuv, cp. npoaiUa9ai Aesch. Pers. 27, 48, 
Eur., etc. ; cp. npoanoXepirjaai Dem. 42. 12, cf. Theocr. 22.2 : — to £vvij- 
9is Tofs niv noXnais cpo@epov the terror habitually prevalent among the 
people, Thuc. 6. 55. 2. terrible, serving as matter of dread, ovb"i 

bpicos cp. Thuc. 3. 83 ; linos cpo@epbs jifj dvrjKtaTov ti noifjarj a horse 
that makes one fear he will do some mischief, Xen. Hier. 6. 15 ;' ae/j-voTd- 
pos /cat cpo@epaiTepos Soicei thai Andoc. 31. 27 ; cpo@epol rjaav jir) noii)- 
aetav Xen. An. 5. 7, 2; cpo@epiiTepoi tois noXejuiois Xen. Hipparch. 4. II, 
cf. Ages. II. 10 : — fo@epov fj rpifipr/s is a formidable thing, Xen. Oec. 8. 
8 ; cp. to npu tuv Xvir-qpuiv [irpoaSoK^jjia] Plat. Phil. 32 C; cpo@epunaTov 
iprjuia Xen. An. 2. 5, 9 : — also rb cp. terror, danger, Id. Lac. 9. 1 ; tcL <p. 
Plat. Phil. 49 B ; tuiv cpo@epuiv ovtoiv tt) noXu yevia9ai the things 


(p\vapoypa(f)e(i) — (pofiew. 


pov \}<tti] jj.fj there is reason to dread that .. , Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 22, Hier. 
I. 12 : — ayyiXXeodai eri to <po$tpunaTov to be fearfully exaggerated, 
Dion. H. I. 57. 3. in Rhetor, of style, severe, grave, impressive, 

Dion. H. de Lys. 13, etc. II. pass., like SeiXos, feeling fear, 

scared, affrighted, afraid, timid, <ppfjv Soph. O. T. 153, cf. Alcae. (ap. 
Schol.) 94; bji-jia Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 620 ; opp. to dapaaXios Thuc. 2. 3, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 19 ; <p. t^v i/'UX'? 1 ' Xen. Oec. 7. 25 ; <p. iroieiv Ttva Plat. 
Legg. 647 C ; <j>. ds tu ToXptdv Ib. 649 D. 2. caused by fear, 

troubled, panic, a.va-xwp'nais Thuc. 4. 128; cpofitpa' ocraois ojjiixkrj trpoa- 
fj£t Aesch. Pr. 144; (p. (ppovTihes anxious thoughts, Plat. Theag. 127 
B. III. Adv. -puis, in both senses, Lys. 169. 33, Xen., etc. ; 

Comp., (pofiepwrepov <p6iyycadai Xen. Symp. I. 10; Sup., <po0epd>TOfa 
*X av W. Hipparch. 8. 20, cf. Cyr. 8. 3, 5. 
6of3ep6Tr|s;, rjros, 77, sternness, austerity, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, II, Joseph. B. 

J-7-8,3- 

(jioPep-coiros, ov, Orph. Fr. 8. 8, and <j>of3€p-ui}r, Snros, 6, fj, Id. H. 69. 8, 
{wp) terrible of aspect. 

<j>oJ3fcri-o-Tpd,-nr), fj, scarer of hosts, epith. of Athena, Ar. Eq. 1177 : — 
also cpoPt-orpaTOS, Galen., who further cites <p. aiyis from Hes. ; cf. E. 
M. 797. 54. 

4>op6to, (ipoPos) ; 2 pi. imper. tyofieovTan/ Hdt. 7. 235 : Ion. impf. <po- 
fiiio-icov Hes. Sc. 162 : — fut. -fjaai Eur. Heracl. 357, (f«-) Thuc. 4. 126 : 
— aor. etpoPrjcra II. 15.15, Att. : — in Horn, (never in Od.) always to put to 
flight, ppi?£J kcpoPrjae koXoiovs II. 16. 583 ; Zeiis Kal cLXki/iov avopa (po~ 
0u Ib. 689 ; Tpuaiv ovs itpoPyaas 22. 11 ; QoPrjaai re arix as avopuiv 
1 7- 5°5 > ifofirjae 81 Xaovs [ads 86Xos~\ 15. 15 ; ai yi <prjfit . ■ Sovpl <po- 
fifjCeiv 20. 1S7 ; once in Hes. 1. c, <po@ieaKov inl x#ovt <pvX' dvQpia- 
ttoiv. II. to strike with fear, to terrify, frighten, alarm, Hdt. 7. 

235 and Att., /j.fj (piXovs (p60ei Aesch. Theb. 262 ; w lifj 'oti SpwvTi 
Tapfios ovb" ewos ipo/3u Soph. O. T. 296, cf. Eur. Hipp. 572 ; fj ovvapus 
tpoPovaa Antipho 127. 23 ; then in Thuc. 5. 45, Plato, etc. ; at KafxijXoi 
i<pofiovv tovs i'lTwovs Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 48 : — c. dat. modi, Xoyois Aesch. 
Pers. 215 ; /xeyaXrjyopiaiai Eur. 1. c. ; so c. part., <p. tivcL Xiyaiv by say- 
ing, Xen. Hipparch. I. 8; Xiyovres us f/fet (laaiXevs Dem. 185. 5: — 
absol., trovos 6 /J.fj (po/iuiv Kpariaros Soph. Phil. 864 ; cpoPfjOavTts icaTt- 
aTTjaavTO rfjv noXiTciav by terror, Phi. Rep. 551 B. 

B. Pass, and Med. 4>o(3(op-ai, Ion. 2 sing. cpoPzai Hdt. I. 39 ; Ion. 
imper. <p60to or cpofizv I. 9., 7. 52 : — Ep. 3 pi. impf. cpoPiovro II. 6. 41 : 
— fut. <poPf)aoptat II. 22. 250, Att.; <po@-qdfjaoiiai Plut. Brut. 40, Luc. 
Zeuxid. 9; but in Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 30, Plat. Rep. 470 A, and Dem., cpoPfjao- 
fiai is now restored, mostly from the best Mss. : — aor. i(po/3fj6ijv always 
in Att., Ep. 3 pi. i(p607]8ev or cp607]0ev Horn. ; aor. i<poPrjaa.jirjv only in 
Anacreont. 34. 11 : — pf. TretyoPrjuai Horn., Att. ; 3 pi. -rjvrai Plat. Crat. 
403 E : plqpf. kipoPfjfxrjv Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 32 ; 3 pi. -rjvro Thuc. 5. 50, Ep. 
-f/aTO II. 21. 206 : — in Horn, always to be put to flight, lofl.ee affrighted, 
flee, once in Od. 16. 163, Kvvts . . Sid. araSpioio ipofiijOtv ; often in II., 
vwipi€ivav aoXXies, ov8' e<p60r]9ev 5. 498 ; Tot 8* h<pol$r]6€v . . 8eOTreaia> 
o/idSa> 16.295; Kajj. jxiaaov irtoiov (pojiiovTO, (iots uis as Te Xicuv itpdprjae 
II. 172 ; often in part., ji-q /rat necpo@rjiJ.ivos eXOrjs IO. 510, cf. 15. 4., 
21. 6o5 ; (pofirjdeis 8iiae9' aXiis Kara, icvfia inflight, 6. 1 35 ; /Bfj 81 <po@r)- 
9ds 22. 137 : — biro tivos <poflieo9ai to flee before him, 8. 149 ; so viro 
tivi 15. 637 ; and c. ace, <po(ltiaQai riva 22. 250. — Horn, uses the word, 
like (pi@Ojj.ai, in no other sense, Lehrs Aristarch. p. 89, Scholl. II. 5. 223., 
6.41., 21.606; and so perhaps it is used in Hdt. 9. 70. II. to be 

seized with fear, be affrighted, fear, Hdt., and Att. — Construction, 1. 
absol., imp6@rjp.ai irTijvr)s ws 6jj.jj,a ireXtias Soph. Aj. 139; <po@t]8ivTes 
wx 0VTO ftvyovTes flying in terror, Aeschin. 7. 3, cf. Plat. Apol. 29 B ; 
etc. : — c. dat. modi, <j>. jiaariyi Eur. Rhes. 37 : — c. ace. cognato, <p. <po- 
@ov Id. Tro. 1 1 66, cf. Supp. 54S ; <p6@ovs Plat. Prot. 360 B. 2. 

foil, by Preps., <p. airo tivos to be afraid of one, Lxx, N. T. ; e« tivos 
from some cause, Soph. Tr. 673 ; eis or irp6s ti to be alarmed at a thing, 
Soph. O. T. 9S0, Tr. 1 21 1, cf. Luc. Prom, es 4 ; iiri tivi Luc. D. Marin. 
14. 4; — but <p. a/xepi tivi to fear, be anxious about a thing, Hdt. 6. 62 ; 
wepi tivos Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 35, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 275 B; Trept 
tivi Thuc. 2. 90 ; (ti ir€pi tivi Id. 4. 123) ; virip tivos Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
387 C ; irepl ti Plat. Crat. 404 E ; virip tivos Andoc. 33. 43; vpo tivos 
Plat. Apol. 29 B ; irp6s tivos Soph. Tr. 150. 3. foil, by a relat. 

clause, <po@iic9ai pir) .. to fear lest a thing will be, Lat. vereri ne .. , Eur. 
Or. 770, Ar. Pax 606, Thuc, etc. (cf. jifj B. n) ; so f. onats fii] .. Thuc. 
6. 13, Xen. Mem. 2. 9, 2 ; <p. /ir) ov Ib. I. 2, 7, Oec. 16. 6 (cf. jit) ov i); 
very often with an ace. foil, by jj.tj, tovt ovv cpo@odjj.ai, jifj .. , Soph. Tr. 
550, cf.Xen.An. 7. 1, 2, Plat., etc. ; also cj>. virip tivos, jjtj . . , Plat. Rep. 
387 C ; or with inf. foil, by jit), cpo@oifirjv dv tw f/ye/j.6vt t iir(.a9ai, jifj 
dydyri ktX. Xen. An. I. 3, 17, cf. Plat. Theaet. 143 E, Gorg. 457 E: — 
also cpo@. oti .. ,dis .. to fear that. . , not like Lat. vereri ut. . , but = cp. jnfj, 
in a more positive sense, Xen. Cyr. 3. 1, 1 ; cp. t<58«, oti . . , Thuc. 7. 67, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 479 A; 8id tovto cp. rtvas, oti . . , lsocr. 128 C; more 
rarely, cp. &s.. , Xen. Cyr. 5. 2,12; cp.iruis XP 7 )-- > Ib.4. 5, 19; cp. el Sefjaei 
Ib. 6. 1, 17. 4. c. inf., with the Art., cp. to diro9vfjO kuv = cp . 9dvarov, 
Plat. Gorg. 522 E, etc.; but more commonly with inf. only, to fear to do, 


which were dreaded as likely to happen .. , Xen. Hell. 1. 4, 17 :— cpo@e-l be afraid of doing, Aesch, Cho. 46, Soph. Aj. 254, Eur. Ion 628, Thuc, 


<l>0'BH — <potviKeos. 


etc. ; rarely with pf/ inserted, <p. /ir) QoxSTpaKiadrpiai. Plut. Pericl. 
7- 5- c. ace. pers., to stand in awe of, dread, fear, Saipovas tovs 

ivOdSe Aesch. Supp. 893 ; tovs dvoj Oeovs Plat. Legg. 927 A, cf. Isocr. 5 

B, etc. ; crparbv Soph. Phil. 1250 ; ras Kvvas Xen. Cyn. 5. 16 ; etc. : — 
c. ace. rei, to fear or fear about a thing, p.k\opw Eur. Ale. 1057 ; to awjia 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 D; SovXdav, Sea/xov, etc., Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 24; 
etc. 6. c. part., npodidovs kcpoBrjOrj Lycurg. 150. 6 ; in Aesch. Pr. 
568, (poBov/xai is a gloss; and in Cho. 1052, Dind. has restored vikSi 
for vikwv. Cf. Sei'Scu throughout. 

$0'BH, 77, a lock or curl of hair, Aesch. Cho. 188 ; BoffTpvx<^v aicpas 
<p60as Soph. El. 449 : generally, one's hair, Soph. O. C. 1464 ; UpaKovrcuv 
(p6/3ai i. e. the Gorgon's snaky locks, Pind. P. 10. 75: the mane of a horse, 
Soph. Fr. 587. 7 and 10, Eur. Ale. 429, Bacch. 1 186. II. me- 

taph., like Kopuj, Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, their leafage, foliage, 
Soph. Ant. 419, Eur. Ale. 172, Bacch. 684, etc. ; itav <po()ai tufts of violets, 
Pind. Fr. 45. 16 ; einreraXot <p6@ai Anth. P. 6. 158 ; of the plumy heads 
of reed, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 4, cf. 4. 4, 10. (Damm refers this to <po@ew, 
as o6@T) to aofiico, cf. (ppiaaca, 6pi£.) 

cbofj-qpa, a-ros, to, a terror, twos to another, Soph. O. C. 699. 2. 

terror, Aquila V. T. 

4>o|3i]T«ov, verb. Adj. of <poPeopuxi, one must fear, Plat. Rep. 452 B, 
Legg. 891 A, etc. 2. <po(Si)Teos, a, ov, to be feared, lb. 746 E. 

<t>op-r|TiKds, 77, 6v, liable to fear, fearful, timid, Arist. Pol. 8. 7, 5. 

<j>o|3t|t6s, T], ov, to be feared, tivl Soph. Phil. 1 1 54. 

4>6(3T|Tpov, to, a scarecrow, bugbear, terror, Lxx : elsewhere always in 
plur., Hipp., Plat. Ax. 367 A; Ttcn<p6vr)s tcL (poBrjTpa, prob. Tragic masks 
of the Furies, Lucill. in Anth. P. II. 189. 

cbopo-SiiJ/os, ov, = v8po(p6@os, like one bitten by a mad dog, Cael. Aurel. 

<j)o(3o-6i8if|s, h, fearful, v. 1. in Pemp. ap. Stob. 461. 8. 

<j>o|3o-0€ia, 77, = SetaiSaifiovia, Hesych. 

4>opo-iroi«i>, to cause fear, Schol. Hes. Op. I. 

c|>6|3os, b, ((pePo/mi), flight, the only sense in Horn., Schol. II. II. 71 
(cf. cpopfo/Mi) ; only once in Od., ol 8' 'ioxovTo <p60ov 24. 57 ; Aavawv 
yiviTO laxV Te <P- Te ^5- 39^; <?<Ka, <pbBov KpvSevTOS iraipr] 9. 2 ; irpuros 
TlTjviKeais .. ^p£e (poBoio 17. 396 ; is <poBov dvSpwv 15. 310 (but never 
in Horn. c. gen. objecti, flight from . . ,fear of. . ) ; — so <p6Bov5e = <pvya- 
Se, eCTapuvai KpaTepuis, ptySe Tpoiraacrde <p6@ov8t 15. 666; (pofiovh" 
£■%* piivvxas ittitovs 8. 139 ; ^77 rt (poBovb" dyopeve counsel not to flight, 
5. 252; di'gavTa (poBovde 17. 579: — so also $o/3os personified, son of 
Ares, 13. 299, cf. 15. 119 ; Aeiptos re $6&os re II. 37, cf. 4. 440 ; so in 
Hes. Th. 934, Aesch. Pers. 45. II. panic fear, such as causes 

flight, arpaTu <p. epPaWtiv Hdt. 7. 10, 5 ; iv tw ywop.iva> cf>. 9. 69 : — ■ 
then generally, fear, terror, but properly distinguished from Bios, as the 
outward show of fear (v. sub Sios), Topos op966pi£ <p. Aesch. Cho. 32 ; 
StaTopos <p. Id. Pr. 18 1 ; TapBbavvos Id. Theb. 240 ; veavacos Eur. Hipp. 
1 204 ; joined with Seos and SeTpa, v. sub voce. ; opp. to dapaos, Plat. 
Legg. 644 C, cf. Aesch. Theb. 270, etc. — Construction, a. the Ob- 

ject of fear is in gen., fear or dread 0/ another, Aesch. Pers. 115, Thuc. 

3. 54, etc. ; (p. tov OTpaTtvaai Xen. An. 3. 1, 18 ; c. dupl. gen., bu-ptdTav 
u\Tj(poTas <p6@ov . . ttjs ip-ijs iiracoSov Soph. O. C. 729; — so with Preps., 
<p. diro twos Xen. An. 7. 2, 37 (v. 1. biro), Cyr. 3. 3, 53, etc.; etc twos 
Aesch. Cho. 930, Xen. ; trpbs twos Soph. El. 784 ; -npos Tiva Dem. 204. 
19., 798. 3 ; also <p. irept twos Thuc. 4. 88, Plat. ; virip twos Thuc. 7- 
41 ; rbv in tuiv 'EXXrivcav eis tovs BapBdpovs <p. Xen. 1.2, 18 ; Tip naff 
iavTov <p. from personal fear, Dem. 341. 21 : — from such phrases as <p. 
tov cnpaTivzw comes the usage c. inf., cp. (TTparevew, Xen. An. 2. 4, 3 ; 
<po0q> ilaopav from fear to see, Eur. I.T. 1342: — singularly, TtOvdvai to 
<p60a> Qrjfiaiovs to be mortally afraid o/them, Dem. 366. 26, cf. 53. II, 
Aristid. 2. 157, Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 360, Dind. ad Dem. 5. p. 115. b. 
with Verbs, cp6($ov reused/ Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; woielv twi Xen. An. I. 8, 
18 ; Trapex* 1 " Eur. Hec. 1 1 13, Xen., etc. ; irapaffKevafcw Dem. 1374- 13; 
<p60ov iu.BdX.Xew, IvTiBivai twi to strike terror into one, Lat. metum 
incutere alicui, Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 18, An. 7. 4, I ; evepya^eadai twi Isocr. 147 

C, 226 C ; <pofia> SiScWi two. Pind. P. 5. 81 ; — of the person who feels 
fear, f60ov Xaptfiavuv, ix iiv Eur. El. 39, Xen. Hier. II. II; Tptcpew 
Soph. Tr. 28 ; <p60ov <po@et(r6at, SeSoi/cevai Plat. Prot. 360 B, Eur. Supp. 
548 ; rof abv ov Tap@u> <p. I fear not with thy fear, i. e. not like thee, 
Soph. Phil. 1 25 1 ; so lavT&Xnv f. <po[i(ia6ai Schol. Eur. Or. 6 ; — also 1s 
(p. KaeiaTaaOai Hdt. 8. 12, Thuc. 2. 81 ; tpx(o-0ai Plat. Legg. 635 C ; iv 
<p. ytvioOai Plat. Rep. 578 E ; also <p6Bos ex* 1 V-* Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. 
Or. 1255 ' «io'e'px €Ta <> viripxfTai. pa <p. Eur. Or. 1324, Soph. Phil. 1231 ; 
<p. epnriiTTti pot Xen. An. 2. 2, 19, etc.; Sia cpofiov €/>x°A«"> yiyvopuii Eur. 
Or. 757, Plat. Legg. 791 B ; on the contrary, cp6/3ov Xvew Aesch. Theb. 
270, Eur. Or. 104 ; i£aipeiv Isocr. 19 C ; dneXavvew twi Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 
IO ; (p6fiov d-naX\a.TTca9ai to get rid of it, lb. 5. 2, 32 ; <p6fiov ixXve- 
o6ai Twa Soph. O. T. 1002 ; (p60ov p.t6uoa (Herm. <pofiovs) Eur. Hel. 
555 ; (po(Sov e£oj9ev tTvai Id. El. 901 : — <p6fios [Icti] c. inf., Xen. An. 2. 

4, 3 ; u.i} .. , Id. Mem. 2. I, 25 ; oirais u.tj . . , Plat. Symp. 193 A ; but 
<p6jlos tl Treiaai, ne non . . ,Eur. Med. 184; so <po@os ex ei Z* 6 orrcus XP'O- ■ 
Hdt. 4. 115; (poPov ex ei ti ws .. it causes fear that, Plat. Soph. 268 A ; 
tpujlos tjv &OTt Tty£cu Eur. I. T. 1380: — adverbial usages, <poficp by or 


1771 

through fear, Aesch. Supp. 786, Theb. 240, Plat., etc. ; Std <p6Bov, Std tov 
(p. Xen. Hier. 1. 38, Cyr. 3. 1, 24, etc.; in <po@ov Soph. O. C. 887, etc. ; 
/^era <p6&aiv, avv (poBoun dpx^w Isocr. 20 A, Soph. O. T. 585 ; v-nb tov 
(p. aTTodv-fjO Ktw Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25 ; poet., dpupl <p60a> (v. du.(pi B. iv. 2) : 
— also in plur., not only in poets, as Pind. N. 9. 64, Aesch. Theb. 134, 
Eur., etc., but also in Prose ; <pof3ovs rat SetpuiTa Thuc. "J. 80; ttSvovs 
ical <p. Plat. Legg. 635 C ; kwSvvovs ical (p. Id. Theaet. 1 73 A. 2. 

an object of terror, a terror, Soph. O. C. 1652 ; <p60os dicovoai a terror to 
hear, Hdt. 6. 112 : plur. cpoftoi, like Lat. terrores, d cp6ffovs Xiyoi Soph. 
O. T.917 ; cf. Xen. An. 4. I, 23. 

4>oi(3d£o>, f. daw, ($o?(Sos) to prophesy, utter prophetic words, absol., 
Anth. P. 9. 525, 21; c. ace, <p. ova. Lye. 6; pivdovs Anth. P. 9. 
191. 2. to inspire, TraOos <poi(Sd£ov tovs \6yovs Longin. 8. 4: — 

Pass., Heliod. 2. 22. II. = <£oi£d<y 1, Lye. 731, 875, 1166. 

4>oifjcuv<o, = foreg., Hesych., E. M. 

<j>oif3d.s, dSos, ij, the priestess of Phoebus : generally, an inspired woman, 
prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827, cf. Timoth. Fr. I : also as fem. Ad]., = <poi@d- 
£ovca, Plut. 2. 22 A, 170 A. 

<^oipao-|a.a, to, a prophecy, oracle, Manass. Chron. 3521, Theod. Prodr. 

cboifSao-rLKos, 77, ov, like inspiration, enthusiastic, Longin. 13. 2 ; c. gen., 
<p. xpyvH-w uttering oracles, Plut. Rom. 21. 

4>oij3dcrTpia, 77, as if fem. of (poifiaOTqp, a prophetess, Lye. 1468. 

<j>oifjda>, f. 770"ai, to cleanse, wash, x«pas <poiP-qaaaa ptvpois Theocr. 17. 
134, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 302, Call. Lav. Pall. II. II. = (poiPdfa 1, 

Schol. Soph. Aj. 322, Hesych. 

<£oCpeios, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Ion 461 ; Ion. $oi.Pt|!os, 77, ov, of 
Phoebus, belonging or sacred to him, Hdt. 6. 61, Eur. Phoen. 225, I. A. 
726, etc. : — pecul. fem. 4>oiPt)'is, i'Sos, Anth. P. 9. 201, etc. 

"foi^T), 77, Lat. Phoebe, one of the daughters of Uranos and Gaia, who 
bore Leto and Asterie to Coios, Hes. Th. 136, 404, Aesch. Eum. 7: ace. 
to others the mother of Phoebus was so called, v. sub Qoifios, Aesch. 
Eum. 8 ; — and, later, Phoebe is a common epith. of Artemis, Virg. G. I. 
341, etc. — Cf. <poi@os. 

<j>oi/3T|T£tia>, to be a <poi0i]Tr]S, Hesych. 

{fpoifiriTfis, ov, 6, a soothsayer, prophet, Manetho I. 237. 

<J>oi|3t|t6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. inspired, prophesying, Manetho 4. 550. 

<j>oifJ"f|Tpi.a,, 77, = Ka9dpTpia, a purifier, cleanser, Hesych. 

djoipTp-cop, opos, 5, = cpoifiT]TT)S, Orph. Lith. 383. 

^oip6-\ap.TTTOs, ov, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 4. 13. 

^oifJo-XTjiTTos, ov, rapt, inspired by Phoebus, Lye. 1460, Plut. 
Pomp. 48. 

< £oif3o-vou,top.ai, Pass, to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be purified, Thes- 
salian word in Plut. 2. 393 C. 

4>oipos, 77, ov, pure, bright, radiant, vSajp Hes. Fr. 78, Lye. 1009 ; T^Aiou 
<p\o£ Aesch. Pr. 22; <p. ovupov Alcman 45. (Prob. from <pdos, (pais: 
cf. the old Latin februs, februus, februarius.) II. as prop, n., 

QoifSos, b, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or Pure, anciently an epith. of Apollo, 
Horn., who commonly joins $ofj3os 'AttoWodv, but also has 3>of/3os alone, 
II. I.443., J 5- 22I > etc - > rarely inverted 'AnoAXasv *og3os 20.68, Hes. 
ap. Schol. Od. 4. 232. But Homer's 3>oj/3os is not the Sun-god ("H\ios), 
for Apollo did not receive this character till much later. The epith. 
QoTBos refers rather to the purity andradianl beauty of youth, which. was 
always a chief attribute of Apollo ; and indeed Kanne hazards a conjec- 
ture, that cpotPos is connected with 77,877, cf. Miiller Dor. 2. 6, 7. The 
notion of prophetic attaches to the person of the oracular Apollo, but is 
not expressed in the name QolBos. Cf. (poiBdai, -afa. 

<}>o'iSes, v. sub (pa/is. 

c|>oivt|, 77, Lacon. for 60'wrj, as <^i7p for 6-qp, Alcman II. 

4>oivif|€ts, e<7<ra, ev, (<powos) blood-red, deep red, Spdicwv II. 22. 202, 220 ; 
alpia Mosch. 2. 58 : bloody, dairis Nic. Th. 158 : — cf. Sacpoivds. 

4>oivi-yp.a, to, that which is red, Liban.4. 1072. 

4>oiviYH-°S) b, a reddening or making red: esp. the irritation of the skin 
by rubefacients, Galen. 

<j>otviK-dv9eu.os, ov, with purple flowers, <pow. eap, Lat. purpureum ver, 
Pind. P. 4. 1 14. 

<j>oiviKdo>, = cpowioaa, Gloss. 

4>oivtK-eiu,<uv, ov, (dpa) for fowticoupiaiv, with garment of red, Epich. 
25 Ahr., as Dind. e conj. Porson. ; Ahrens cbiX.otcovtp.cov. fond of dust, 
or dusting themselves. 

cjJoiviKcios, ov, of the palm-tree, olvos Diod. I. 91, Suid. II.= 

QowTkikos, v. sub (pOWlKlOS. 

< t>oivlK:-eAiKTT|s, ov, b, ti cheat or rogue, Poeta ap. Hesych. ; so &owt£ 
dvfjp drtaT-qXia elSdjs Od. 14. 288. 

cboiviKCos, ia, eov, (<po?vi£) purple-red, purple or crimson, and (gene- 
rally) red, Lat. puniceus, Simon. 23 ; poSa Pind. I. 4 (3). 30 ; npopaxeu- 
ves Hdt. 1^98; tlpa Id. 2. 132, cf. 7. 76., 9. 22 : — in Att., contr. cboivi- 
kovs, a, ovv, Xen. An. 1. 2, 16, Cyr. 7. 1, 2, Arist. H.A. 8. 3, 5, etc.; in 
many places tpowt/cd has been introduced by the Copyists for (powiicd, 
e. g. Diosc. 2. 207, Dio C. 40. 18, cf. Suid. s. v., LoKPhryn. 148, Paral. 
286 : — in Polyb. 6. 23, 12, Dind. restores (powi/cois for cpowmtois, cf. Xen. 
, An. 1. 2, 16, but <powiitia occurs in Epich. 12 Ahr. — Cf. cpo?vi£ c. fin. 


4>OlvlKi1—<pOlVlOS. 


1772 

«£oivCki}, 17, Phoenicia, Od. 4. 83, Hdt., and Att.; cf. $o?vi£: — of the 
land of Canaan, Lxx. II. the country of Carthage, Eur. Tro. 22I. 

<)>oivTkt|ios, 77, op, Ion. for <poiviKeios, = (poivitcivos, of the date or palm 
tree, Io-0t)s (poiviKTjitj a garment of palm leaves, Hdt. 4. 43 ; <£. ofros ;W»z- 
wine, Id. 2. 86, etc. ; so in 1. 194, Valla restored (potvinijiov . . otvov for 
-tjiovs) : — (poiviKTjirj vovaos = ikecpaVTiaais, Hipp. ap. Galen. 2. 

Phoenician, Hdt. 3. 37., 5. 58., 8. 90 and 97 ; but in this sense there are 
many v. 11., and prob. Qoivikikos or <t>oiv(«ios should be restored ; cf. 
<poivl/cios n. 

<J>oiviicr|'is, tSos, fj, = <poivtKis, Hesych. 

«J>oiviKias avefios, 6, the Phoenician wind, i. e. south-east, Arist. Meteor. 
2.6, 10. 

"^oivikiSiov, to, Dim. of $otvi£, a young or little Phoenician, Diog. 

L-7-3-, 

•foivtiafa) ; f. iffto, Att. iu>, to imitate the Phoenicians, of brutal lust, 
like \eofi16\fa, Luc. Pseudol. 28, Galen. 12. 249. II. (<poivi£) 

to be dark red or bay, Geop. 16. 2, 3 ; cf. Lat. spadix. 

"■I?oi.vTkik6s, 77, 6v, Phoenician, Hdt. 6. 47, Thuc. 6. 46, etc. ; sometimes, 
like 'CLyvyios, to express great antiquity, Plat. Rep.414 C: — later, also, 
Punic, esp. like fides Punica, to express craft and treachery, 4>. OTpaTt]- 
yr]p.a Polyb. 3. 78, I; <p. ti ipevSos Eust. 1757. fin.: — Adv. -ku>s, in 
Phoenician fashion, Diog. L. 7. 25 : — $oivik6s, t), 6v, is a freq. error of 
the Copyists, v. Wimmer Theophr. H. P. 3. 12, 3, Dion. H. I. 6 and 8., 
2.66, etc. Il. = <pot.viKeos, red; metaph., Kcttfd. (poiv. ' of deep 

dye,' Ar. Pax 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. ib. 11 73. 

<J>oivikTvos, 77, ov, QpoTvi( b. ii) = <poiviKrjios, (p. fivpov ;5a/m-unguent, 
Antiph. Qopac. 1.4; 6 (p. (sc. vivos) palm-wine, Ephipp. 'EcpqQ. 1, Incert. 
3 (as Meineke restores for cpotvttciov). II. 77 <p. vdoos, elephant- 

iasis, Galen. Lex. Hipp. 

^oivikiov, to, the date of the palm-tree, Galen. II. a musical 

instrument invented by the Phoenicians, also (potvi£, Arist. Probl. 19. 
13- [«*] 

<{>oivikios, a, ov, v. sub (poivineos, cpoiv'iKivos. II. = *boivuciic6s, 

Soph. Fr. 460, Diod. 3. 67., 5. 74, Plut. 2. 738 E ; and prob. to be re- 
stored in Diod. 5. 58 ; cf. ^oivucijios. 

4>oiviKio-0s, ovaaa, ovv, = <poiviiceos, Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 5. 19 
and 23 : cf. <poivi£ c. fin. II. to (poiviKtovv, a court of justice 

at Athens, named from its colour, Paus. I. 28, 8 ; cf. fiarpaxiovv. 

<j>oivikis, iSos, i), (<poTvi£) a red or purple cloth, Ar. PI. 731, 735 ; used 
for horses, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12. 2. a red cloali, Lat. punicea vestis, 

esp. a darh-red military cloak of the Lacedaemonians, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
320, Lys. 1 140, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 11. 3, Thom. M. p. 899 ; cpoiviicib" 
bfclav Ttavv a red cloak as bright as bright can be, Ar. Pax 1 1 73, cf. 
1 1 75 : — a similar cloak worn by Persians, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, I, cf. 
sq. ; by Romans, Plut. Aemil. 18, etc.; distinguished from iropipvp'ts, 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 3. 3. a red curtain or carpet, Aeschin. 64. 

27. 4. a red flag hung out as the signal for action, Polyb. 2. 66, 

II, Diod. 13. 17, etc.: — generally, a red banner, (potviKiSa dvaaeieiv, 
a form in solemn curses or excommunications, Lys. 107. 40. 5. 

a red label or ticket under high-hung pictures, to tell their subject, 
Jo. Chrys. 

<()oivlKio-T-f|s, ov, 5, (<t>o?vtt;) a dyer of purple or red, Zonar. II. 

with the Persians, a wearer of purple, i. e. one of the highest rank, Lat. 
purpuratus, Xen. An. I. 2, 20; whereas the irapaXovpytis, who were of 
lower rank, wore only facings of purple : — Larcher indeed refers it to 
<potvucis 4. and interprets it a bearer of the red standard. III. 

= Qoivud&v, brutally lustful, Schol. Ar. Pax 883, E. M. 

*oiviKioTi, Adv. in the Phoenician or Punic tongue, Polyb. I. 80, 6. 

<{xhvT.kitt|s, ov, 6, ((poivt£ B. n) <p. vivos palm-wine, Diosc. 5. 40. 

4>oiviKo-fi<i\avos, 77, properly palm-acorn, the fruit of the palm, the date, 
Polyb. 12. 2, 6., 26. 10, 9, Diosc. 1. 14, 8, Plut. 

^oiviKo-pairTos, ov, purple-dyed, crimson, Jtren/iara Aesch. Eum. 
1028. 

<))oiviKo-PoT€<o, to climb palms, Luc. Syr. D. 29. 

<t>omKo-Pa(j>Tis, h, = <poivuc6l3aiTTos, Heliod. 3. a, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
319. etc. 

*oivlKO-yevf|s, it, Phoenician-born, Eur. Cret. 2. 
<j>oiviKo-8aKTij\os, ov, crimson-fingered, coined by Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 13, 
on the analogy of poSoS-. 
<t>ow:KO-eiSif|s, it, ruddy, Eccl. 

<t)OlVlKO-ei(J.(>)V, ov, cf. (pOWlKUIXWV. 

4>owtK(5ei.s, eo-o-a, tv, poet, for <poivliteos, dark-red, purple or crimson, 
X Xaiva II. 10. 133, Od. 14. 500; fyux Hes. Sc. 95 ; ffui)Siyyet . . aiuarl 
tpoiVLKoto-oai red with blood, II. 23. 717 ; a^aT, <poivtK6eis Hes. Sc. 194. 
— Cf. <poivt£ c. fin. [In Horn, and Hes., tyoiviKoeoaav, -6(VTa, must be 
pronounced as if contracted.] Cf. <poiv'uctos. 

<J><HviKd*KpoKos, ov, (K P 6>cq) of purple woof Cwvy Pind. O. 6. 66. 

^owwo-Xsyvos, ov, red-streaked, epith. of the bird vrjviXoti, Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

4>oivtK6-\o(J)os, ov, purple or crimson-crested, Spdiccuv Eur, Phoen, 820 ; 
opvtxts Theocr. 22. 72 ; d\ticTpv&n> Geop. 14. 16, 2. 


«()OtviKO-TrapT)05, ov, Ion. for <poiviico1rapeLos, purple-cheeked, red-cheeked, 
like iu\Toirapr)os, epith. of ships, the bows of which were painted red, 
Od. 11. 124., 23.271. [a] 

4>oivTito-Trapi/<j>os, ov, with purple border or seam, Trjffevvat rropipvpaT 
<p., the trabeae, Dion. H. 6. 13. 

<j>oiviK6-ire8os, ov, with red bottom or ground, of the Red Sea, Aesch. 
Fr. 178 : cf. Herm. Opusc. 4. 267. 

<j>oivlKo-Tre£a, 77, ruddy-footed, epith. of Demeter : prob. from the 
colour of ripe corn, Virgil's rubicunda Ceres, and formed on the anal, of 
upyvpoTTtfa, Pind. O. 6. 159, ubi v. Bockh (92). 

<j>oiviKd-TrT€pos, ov, red-feathered : — <p. a red water-bird, perhaps the 
flamingo, Phoenicopterus Linn., Ar. Av. 273, cf. Juvenal. II. 139 : also 
opvis (p. Cratin. Ne/aa. 4. 

<j>oiviK6-po5os, ov, red with roses, \etfidiv Pind. Fr. 95. 

<j>omKo-pvyx<>S, ov, red-beaked, Arist. H. A. 9. 24. 

<f>oiviKos, ^oivikos, 77, 6v, f. II. for (potvmovs, QoivikikSs. 

4>oiviko-o-k€\t|s, is, red-legged, Eur. Ion 1207. 

<}>oivTKO-o-T£pdTras, a, 6, Dor. for -areporrrjs, hurling red lightnings, 
Zeis Pind. O. 9. 10. 

■Soivitcd-o-ToXos, oy, sent by Phoenicians, $oiv. syx ea > '• e - '7X ea T0 " 
tuiv Qoiv'acwv aroXov Pind. N. 9. 67. 

<{>oiviKo-Tp6<j)OS, ov, bearing palms, tottos Strabo 838. 

4>oiviK-ovpos, o, the red-tail, red-start, perhaps the IptOaicis in its sum- 
mer plumage, — Sundevall, Luscinia phoenicurus, Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 4, 
Geop., etc. 

({joivtKoiis, 77, ovv, v. sub (poiv'iKtos. 

d)oiviKovs, ovvtos, 6, = (poiviicuiv, a palm-grove, as pr. n. in Xen., etc. 

<j>oiviKO-c|>aT|s, is, ruddy-glancing, novs Eur. Ion 163. 

(j>oiviKo-<)>OTos, ov, grown with palms, Diod. 2. 48., 19. 98. 

<J>oivu<d-xpcdS, 6, 77, purple-coloured, Sophronius ap. Mai. Spicil. 3. 257. 

cj>oiviKTiKus, Adv. by becoming red, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 198. 

<j>oiviK<ov, Sivos, o, a palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16. 18, Joseph. B. J. 4. 8, 2. 

■^oivij;, Xkos, 6, 77, a Phoenician, Horn. ; ^ofi/if avr/p u-naTi/jXia eiSuis 
Od. 14. 288 ; for such was the general character of the Phoenicians, as 
the first commercial nation; in Horn, they appear as the first slave-dealers 
and kidnappers, cf. Od. 13. 372 sq., 15. 415 sq. : — fem. Qoivioaa yvvr] Od. 
15. 417 ; ai *. name of plays by Euripides, Phrynichus, etc. ; also *. ipi- 
iro\a Pind. P. 2. 125 ; x^v, vrjaos, etc. Eur. Phoen. 6, 204, etc. ; $. /3o<i 
Ib. 301 ; KC07T77 Id. Hel. 1272. 2. a Carthaginian, Lat. Poenus, as 

descended from the Phoenicians, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 1. 72 (183) ; so 
also Qoiviooa vavs Diod. 13. 80. 

B. 4 ,0 ^ VI £> lkos, 6, as appellat. a purple-red, purple or crimson, be- 
cause the discovery and earliest use of this colour was ascribed to the 
Phoenicians, II. 4. 141., 6. 219, Od. 23. 201, etc. : — hence, 2. as 
Adj., (with pecul. fem. (poiviaaa in Pind. P. 1.45., 4. 365; but (po?vi£ as 
fem., Eur. Tro. 815 ; never in good Greek as neut., Lob. Paral. 285) — 
red, dark red, of a bay horse, II. 23. 454 ; of red cattle, Pind. P. 4. 365, 
Theocr. 25. 128 : also, like Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, (poiviaaa 
<7)A.df Pind. P. I. 45 ; ipo?vi£ -nvpbs -nvoa. Eur. Tro. S15 ; irinXos Id. Hel. 
181 ; etc.; cf. tpoiv6s, (poivr/fts, Sacpoivos. — &o?vi£, (jtoivixtos, cpotviKdeis, 
(j>oiviklovs, was a general name for all dark reds, from crimson to purple, 
while the brighter shades were denoted by Ttop<pvpa, vopfvpeos, etc., or 
a\ovpyrjS, whereas scarlet was kokkivos, KOKKO0a(pTjS, v. Arist. (or Theo- 
phr.) Color. 10, etc. This class of words is used only of actual colour, 
seldom like Tropcpvpios, with the transferred notion of brightness, splen- 
dour, etc., as in <p. fjvia, Hes. Sc. 95 ; cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 
151. II. the palm, palm-tree, date-palm, Od. 6. 163, h. Ap. 1 17, 
Pind. Fr. 45. 13, Eur., etc. : the male and female palms were distinguished 
by Hdt. as 6 <p. 'ipa-qv and 77 <p. (SaXaviypopos, I. 193 : yet, he also makes 
the female palm masc, 4. 172, 182 ; cf. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 6., 8. 4, 
Diod. 2. 53 : — its fronds were formed into crowns of victory, Plut. 2. 723 
B, etc. ; <p. aTToSovvai tivi Ib. 1045 D : — olvos <pow'iKaiv (cf. (poivncrj'ios) 
Xen. An. 2. 3, 14, cf. I. 5, 10. 2. the fruit of the palm, the dale, 
Hellanic. 1 5 7, cf. ap. Ath. 65 1 F, etc. III. a kind of grass, 
Lolium perenne, called also povs and d-yx 1 ' 1 '^. Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, II, 
Diosc. 4. 43. IV. a musical instrument, like a guitar, invented 
by the Phoenicians, Hdt. 4. 192, cf. Ath. 636 sq. ; also <poiviiciov. V. 
the fabulous bird phoenix, first in Hes. Fr. 50. 4 ; ace. to the legend in 
Hdt. 2. 73, it came from Arabia to Heliopolis every 500 years ; but in 
later legends, it was an Indian bird, which appeared at the end of periods 
of 500 or 1461 years, Philostr. 134 :— proverb., (poiviKos sttj (liovv Luc. 
Hermot. 53 : cf. Bochart Hieroz. 2. 6, 5, Creuzer's Symb. 1. p. 438, 
Jacobson Patr. Apost. 1. p. 105, Lewis Astr. of Anc. p. 283. 

C. [In all senses of the word, I in gen it. : yet Hdn., Choerob., Pris- 
cian, etc., wrote the nom. tpoivi£, properispom., holding that 1 and v were 
never long by nature before f, (A. B. 1429). — This must have depended 
on the old pronunciation. Cf. ni}pv£ .] 

(|)Oivi|is, eais, 7), = (poiviyfi6s, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 140 Matth. 

4>oCvios, a, ov, also os, ov Pind. I. 4 (3). 59 : (cpoivos) poet. Adj., used 
for (pdvios, when the first syll. is to be long, af/ia Od. 18. 97, Soph. Phil. 
783 : hence, blood-stained, bloody, <j>. &\k&, of Ajax, Pind. 1. c. ; <p. (vvwpit 




fyolvLaara — <f>oveus. 


Aesch. Ag. 643; irpeirei trapifis poiviois a/ivy/xois Id. Cho. 24 ; x £ </> $• 
Soph. Aj. 772 ; Kevrpa Id. Trach. 340 ; (p.'Aprjs Soph. El. 96. 

#0WW7(ra, cjxnvtcro-a, fem. of Qoivig, (poivi£. 

4)0ivi<r(T0j, f. feu, (tpoivos) to redden, make red, at/tart trovrov Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 8. 77 > 0(pdyta (poiv. Eur. Or. 1 2 85 ; tpotviaaovaa irapfib' iptr)v al- 
a\vva Id. I. A. 187 : — Pass, to be or become red, ptdariyi <poivi\Gtis Soph. 
Aj. no; (p. a'tfiari Eur. Hec. 152 ; Kal xp° a (poivixOtjv Theocr. 20. 16; 
vapid 5' h<poivix9t) Id. 23. 61 : — Med., axiXXi] . . <poivi£aro aapica Nic. 
Al. 254, cf. Nonn. D. 34. 143. II. iatr. to become or be red, 

Soph. Fr. 698, Nic. Th. 238, Opp. H. 2. 428. 

<|>oi.v6s, 77, 6v, (cpovos) blood-red, iraprj'iov aipiari <poivov II. 16. 159: 
blood-stained, murderous, 9vp.6s h. Horn. Ap. 362 ; Si'kjj, oXedpos Nic. Th. 

1+6,675- 

4>oivds, 6, = c/>dcos, Nic. Al. 187. 

(JxhvuStis, es, (eldos) of blood-red aspect, Nic. Al. 489. 

<t>oi;, ISos, 77, v. epeis. 

<j>oiTd£ci>, 6, = (poirifa, Hellad. in Phot. Bibl. 532. 10. 

cjxH-raXeos, a, ov, also os, ov, Eur. Or. 327: — roaming wildly about, 
Mosch. 2. 46, Opp. H. I. 45; (poiraXeat distraught, Anth. P. 9. 
603. II. act. driving madly about, maddening, Kevrpa Aesch. 

Pr 599; Xvaaas ptaviaSos <p. Eur. Or. 327; fiaori£ Opp. H. 2.513. — 
Poet. word. [Corrupt readings alone make the 2nd syll. seem long in 
Aesch. and Eur. 11. c] 

<f>oiTaXiEus, ecus, 6, = sq., Opp. C. 4. 136. 

cjxHTaXiiciTrjs, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus, a roamer, stroller, Anth. P. 9. 

5*4- 

dxH-ras, dbos, 77, ((poirdai) pecul. fem. of (potraXeos, of Cassandra, Aesch. 
Ag.1273; of the Bacchantes, Eur. Bacch. 161. II. as Adj. c/>. 

vbaos madness, frenzy, Soph. Tr. 980 ; <p. irXdvrj Lye. 610 ; (p. pint], of 
the flickering of fire, Tryph. 231 ; <p. ipuropii), of commerce by sea, Anth. 
P. 7. 586 ; — also used with a neut. Subst. (poirdai irrepois on wandering 
wings, Eur. Phoen. 1024, v. Pors. ad 1., et ad Or. 264, Lob. Paral. 262 : 
late also with masc, (poirddi lii>x®V J°- Gaz. 

4>oit&(i>, Ion. -ecu Hdt. (on icpoiree in Nonn. D. I. 321, v. Lob. Techn. 
p. 164) ; impf. Ep. 3 dual <poiTr)rr\v for i<pona.Tr]v II. 12. 266 ; Ion. </>oi- 
reoKov Asius ap. Ath. 525 F : f. tjctcu : (<poiros). To go to and fro, up and 
down, in and out, backwards and forwards, and when it loses this distinct 
sense (v. infra sub fin.) always with notion of repeated motion, to stalk 
about, Horn., Hes., etc. ; dv' opuXov i<poira Orjpl ioixuis II. 3.449, cf. 13. 
760 ; (poira b" aXXore yXvirpbaff "EKropos dXXor omaBev 5. 595 ; <poi- 
ruiv evOa Kal evOa Kara arparbv 2. 779 ; i(j>oiraiv aXXoQev aXXos Od. 9. 
401., 10. 119 ; iravrn <poiTr)aaaa II. 20. 6 ; (poira ptaKpd fiiffds 15. 686, 
cf. Od. II. 539 ; to go about seeking what is lost, 14. 355 ; Sid vrjbs (p. 
to keep going from one part to another, 12. 420; so of birds on the 
wing, 2. 182, Eur. Hipp. 1059, Ion. 156 ; of horses at pasture, Hdt. 1. 78 ; 
of hounds casting about for the scent, Xen. Cyn. 4. 4., 6. 19; (poirqs 
vrrepirovrios of Eros, Soph. Ant. 785, cf. Eur. Hipp. 447 ; of young 
men strutting about to shew their persons, Xapiirpoi r iv t](3t) Kal irbXeais 
dydXpiara <ponSio' Eur. Autol. I. 10. 2. to roam wildly about, II. 

24. 533; (ponuv fiavidaiv voaois Soph. Aj. 59, cf. O. T. 476, 1255: 
hence, like dAdo/uat, esp. of Bacchantes and the priests of Cybele, to 
roam about in frenzy or ecslacy, Anth. P. 6. 172 ; cf. (potraXeos, (ponds : 
so too Lat. error mentis, opp. to mens constans. 3. of sexual inter- 

course, to go in to a man or woman, els evvr)v (poiraivre II. 14. 296 ; irpbs 
dXXt)Xovs Plat. Rep. 390 C ; Ttpbs rr)v yvvaiKa Lys. 93. 30 ; Trap' avrr)v 
lb. 10 ; irapd rbv eoivrrjs avSpa Hdt. 2. 1 1 1 ; irapd roiis SovXovs Id. 4. 1 ; 
also c. dat. pers., rdiai Xlepa-poi Id. 3. 69. 4. to resort to a person 

as a friend, <p. irapd riva to visit him, Plat. Euthyd. 295 D, Lach. 181 C, 
etc. ; Trap' 77/iSs <p. uis irapd (piXovs Id. Rep. 328 D ; irpbs rfjv ovvovaiav 
rivos Id. Legg. 624 A ; rivi Id. Gorg. 523 C : — then to resort to a person 
or place for any purpose, i(poirtov irapd A-qidicza .. SiKaabfievoi Hdt. I. 
96 ; <p. lis re iroXtpovs Kal is dypas, 'is re dyopfjv Kal ef dyoprjs lb. 37 ; 
is rd xpV aT VP ta 6. 125 ; (Is rb iep6v Plat. Legg. 794 B ; (p. irpbs tovs 
'A$rjvaiovs, of embassies from the subject states, Thuc. I. 95 ; <poirdv iirl 
rds Ovpas tivos to wait at a great man's door, Hdt. 3. 119, Xen. Cyr. 8. 
I, 8, Hell. 1.6, 10 ; later iirl 6vpas Plut., Luc, etc. ; and iirl Ovpais Plut. 
Cato Mi. 21 ; cf. <poiT7]Ois: — so, of a dream that visits one frequently, 
haunts one, iv bvtipaai (poirZaa Eur. Ale. 356, Plat. Phaedo 60 E ; also 
<p. ds gvacriTia Plat. Rep. 416 E ; iirl Seiirvov, iirl rpairefav Eupol. Kc5/\a«. 
3, etc. ; ds KairrjXov Plut. 2. 643 C ; x°P e " aalv Dem. 1001. 20 ; of a 
company of actors, </>. Titri els rr)v iroXiv Plat. Legg. 8 1 7 A. 5. 

esp. to resort to a person as a teacher, rrapd rbv SaiKpdrrj Plat. Phaedo 59 
D ; vapd ae ravra \m.6i)<y(>y.(vos Id. Symp. 206 B ; irais Siv i(poiras is 
rivos oibaoKaXov \0lK0v~] ; Ar. Eq. 1235, cf. Plat. Prot. 326 C, Hemst. Luc. 
Somn. I ; rSiv StSaOKaXaiv oirot i(potraipLev Isae. 77- 33 ' 'P- *'* T ^ S'Sct- 
OKaXtia Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 6; els iraXaiarpav Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; irpos rds 
rov ypafipuxriarov 0vpas Id. Eryx. 398 E ; c. dat., rots piayoTs Philostr. 
35 : — then, absol. to go to school. At. Nub. 916, 938; ioiSaOKes ypdpt.- 
ixara, iyui o' i(poirojv Dem. 315. 7; 01 (poirSivres the schoolboys, Plat. 
Legg. 804 D, Isocr. Antid. § 196. 6. of a physician, to practise, 

Hipp. Lex. IT. of things, esp. of objects of commerce, to come, 


1773 

in constantly or regularly, be imported, Hdt. 3. 1 15; Kepea, rd es"EXXrj- 
vas (potriovra which are imported into Greece, *j. 126; so airos 0(pioi 
iroXXbs ifoira corn came to them in plenty, 7- 23, cf. Lys. 902. fin., 
Xen. Hell. I. 1., 35 : — also, of the coming in of tribute or taxes, like Lat. 
redire, rdXavrov dpyvpiov 'AXegdvSpqi -r)fj.eprjs eicdarrjs i(poira a talent 
of silver came in to Alexander every day, Hdt. 5. 17, cf. 3. 90:— of re- 
volving time, axd/ias xpovos . . devdqi pev/xan c/>. Eur. Peir. 3, cf. Cadm. 
I ; of a walking-stick, cloak, etc., Anth. P. 7. 65 ; of reports, x6yos 
i(poira was current, Plut. Fab. 21 ; KXeos i(p. navraxdae Id. Sert. 23, cf. 
Fab. 21, etc.; dperal irdvrtj </>. Sid rijs (pyp.i]s Diod. Excerpt. 556. 
100. 2. of fits of pain, rj5e [I'dcros] b£eia </>ojrct Kal rax*?' direp- 

X*rai Soph. Phil. 808, cf. Hes. Op. 100 : so, of periodic evacuations, Arist. 
H. A. 7. 2, 1. — The examples confirm what was said as to the sense. 
In good authors there is no exception ; for in Soph. Tr. n, <p. refers lo 
the coming of Achelous in three forms ; and in Lys. 99. 4, iirl rr)v ipijjv 
olmav (p. refers to frequent attempts to enter, cf. Aeschin. 9. Cf. (poiTT)rt)s. 

4>oiT£Ca, 77, = sq., Theognost. Can. 25, Suid. 

<|>oiTr)S, ov, 6, a cryer, Hesych. 

<j>oCtt)0"is, eajs, »), a constant going or coming, a resorting, visiting, 
mostly in plur., Plat. Legg. 764 D ; eis ri lb. 784 D ; (p. iirl rds Ovpas 
Xen. Hell. 1. 6, 7 ; cf. (poirdai 1. 4. 2. a going to school, in (pom)- 

aeois rivos of his school, Paus. 5. 17, 4. 

<J>oiTr|Teov, verb. Adj. one must resort, irapd riva Plat. Theaet. 161 E. 

<j><HTr|Tif|p, rjpos, 6, = (poirrjr-qs, Coluth. 99. II. as Adj., = </>oi- 

raXeos, Nonn. D. 4. 270, etc. 

4>oiTr]Tif|pi.ov, to, a school, cited from Euseb. P. E. 226 A. 

<j)OiTT]T^|S, ov, 6, one who constantly goes or comes; esp. one who goes 
lo school, a disciple, pupil, Plat. Rep. 563 A, Legg. 779 D, cf. Poll. 4. 44, 
etc., and v. sub (poirdai 1. 5 : — ovpupoirrjTrjS was preferred by some, A. 
B. 116. 

<J>om£o>, poet, for (poirdai, h. Horn. 25. 8, Call. Fr. 148, Ap. Rh. 3. 54. 

<J)Oitos, 6, a constant going or coming: — metaph. wandering of mind, 
avv (poirqj (ppevuiv Aesch. Theb. 66 r ; and so Herm. tpoiTOS bp669pi£ in 
Cho. 32. (Prob. <j>oiros, (poirdai, etc., belong to the Root Offl, oi'crcu, 
and so are akin to otros, o!p.os, o'ipn), olorpos, b'iaros : — cf. (poXKds.) 

cooA.i86ojj.cu, Pass, to be covered with scales, Origen., Aet. 

<|)oXtSu>5T|S, es, (elSos) with a scaly or hard surface, Hipp. ; so 4>o\iSo- 
«i8t|s, Paul. Aeg. 4. 2. 

4>o\TSo>tos, 77, 6v, or 6s, 6v, v. lac. Philostr. 793 : armed, clad with 
horny scales, of reptiles, XemSairbs being used of fishes, Arist. H. A. I. 6, 
4., 8. 4, 1 , etc. ; 6iipa£ (p. a coat of mail of small metal plates overlapping 
one another, sca/e-armour, v. 1. for oroXiS-, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 2 (cf. Posi- 
dipp. Xop. 8, Spanh. ad Julian, p. 249), — Virgil's pellis ahenis in plumam 
sqitamis conserla, Aen. II. 771. 

<j)oXCs, ibos, 77, a horny scale, of reptiles, as opp. to Xerris (of fishes), 
Arist. H. A. 1. 6, 4, cf. Opp. C. 3. 458, though they are sometimes inter- 
changed, Diod. 17. 105, etc. : — (p. xaXKov Hipp. 689. 10. II. a 
spot on a panther's or leopard's skin, Heliod. : hence any spot, fleck, 
point, like ktjX'is, amXds, Ap. Rh. I. 221. III. (poXls XiOokoX- 
Xrjros a ceiling in mosaic work, Diod. 18. 26. (Prob. akin to (pXoos, as 
Xeiris to Xeirai, Xoiros.) 

<|>6Xkls, 6, v. (pdXKTjS. 

4>oXk6s, o, found only in II. 2. 217, as epith. of Thersites : formerly ex- 
plained as dn-o rov <pdea eXKeiv, with twisted, distorted eyes, i. e. squint- 
eyed, like crpafids : but Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) makes it prob. that the 
sense is bandy-legged, Lat. valgus; and this sense certainly better suits 
the description in Horn., QoXkos erjv, x^bs 8' erepov irSSa . . ; for he 
begins with the lower parts, and goes upwards. For the Root, Buttm. 
refers to irXeKoi, Lat. plecto, flecto ; others suggest tXKai, oXkos, compar- 
ing c/>ofds b£vs, (poiros oItos, (poppios opfios: Curt., 115, compares Lat. 
fax,falco. 

4>o\Xikco5tis, es, (elSos) in Hipp., ace. to Galen, full of cavities, spongy; 
whereas Erotian interpr. it scabby, citing the Subst. 4>6X\i.£, ikos, 77, in 
sense of a scab, leprous sore. 

4>6\\ts, eais, 1), also 6, the Lat. follis, a small coin, Anth. P. 9. 528 ; 
cf. Salmas. Lamprid. Heliog. 22, Ducang. s. v. 

<j>6\vs, vos, 6, a kind of dog, Antim. ap. Hdn. 17. y.ov, Acf. 32. 

<)>dva£, okos, b, eager for blood, name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7. 5. 

cjjovdo), f. 770"cu, to be athirst for blood, murderous, (pova, (povq voos 77S77 
Soph. Phil. 1 209 ; (pov&iaaiaiv . . Xoyxais (as Bockh, after the Schol., for 
<poviais) Id. Ant. 117: iotKws <povSivn Ael. V. H. 2. 44; rip ff "Apeais 
(povuivn lb. 3. 9; <povuiv rb oppia Philostr. 874; etc.: cf. Galen, and 
Erot. Lex. Hipp., E. M., Hesych. 

cjioveios, a, ov, = (poviK6s, Nicet. Eugen. 7. 53. 

<J>ov-ep-yaTT]S, ov, b, = <povevs, Schol. rec. Aesch. Theb. 122. 

4>6vevp.a, t6, that which is destined for slaughter, of Ion, Eur. Ion 1496. 

<)>ov€ijs, b, gen. ecus, Ep. 770s ; ace. (poved (prob. as iambus), Soph. O. T. 
362, 721, etc.; but in Eur. also fovea, Pors. Hec. 876, Meinek. Philem. 
2W07TT. 1): nom. pi. (povees Lesbon. 173. 37, contr. <poveis Antipho 126. 
36; ace. (poveas Antipho 118. 36., 127. 16, Lys., etc.; but contr. (poveis 
Plut. 2. 162 E: — a murderer, slayer, homicide, II. 9. 632., 18. 335, Od, 


1774 

24. 434> Hdt. 1.45, and Att. ; aMx^tpas teal foveas Isocr. 64 A; <rio- 
ycas outS^ se//-murderers, Lys. 129. 13; ptaXXov (povevs elvm to be 
more justly accounted the murderer, Antipho 127. 28 ; used also of mur- 
derous weapons, Soph. Aj. 1026: — also as fern., rrjv iptqv (povia Eur. I. 
T. 585 ; fiTjTepa (povia ovoav Antipho III. 45, (and so even 6 (povevs of 
a woman, lb. 113. 29); (povia x"P a murdering hand, Eur. I. T. 586: 
— metaph., (povus evcrepdas Antipho 1 26. 35. 

<j>oveWinos, 77, ov, that may be slain, Schol. II. 22. 13. 

<j>ov€UT-ript.ov, to, a slaughter-house, Byz. 

<j>ovetn"f|S, ov, b, = (povevs, Lxx and Byz.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 317. 

<J>ov€utik6s, 77, ov, ?nurderous, deadly, Schol. Horn., etc. 

djovein-pia, 77, fern, of (povevr-qs, a murderess, Schol. Eur. Or. 261. 

<j>oveij(o, f. croj, to murder, Mil, slay, rtvd Hdt. I. 35, 211, Aesch. Theb. 
341, Soph., etc.; c. dupl. ace, <povov <p. Ttvd Scho^ Eur. Hec. 335 : — 
absol., ical t'is (povetiet ; Soph. Ant. 1 1 73, cf. El. 34: — Pass, to be slain, 
Pind. P. II. 25, Eur. I. A. 1317, and later. 

<|>ovf|, 77, (*(pivoj) a murder, homicide, slaughter, always (except Suid.) 
in plur., darraipetv iv dpyaXirjfft (povrjatv II. 10. 521 ; iiayj}Gao~Qai poos 
a/Mpl (povrjat II. 15. 633 ; TtOivat rtvd iv (povats, = (poveveiv, Pind. P. II. 
57 ; iv rrjai (povijo'iv elvat to be in the act of slaying, Hdt. 9. 76 ; iv 
(povats irecriiv Aesch. Ag. 446, Soph. Ant. 696, cf. 1314, Eur. El. 1207 ; 
so in mock Trag. passage, iv (povats oXXvtoi Ar. Av. 1070 ; onav (povats, 
like iirl cp&vw, to rend in murder, i. e. murderously, Soph. Ant. 1003 
(where the Schol. wrongly makes (povats an Adj.) ; diteOTtv iv (povats 
Q-qpoKTovois he is absent a-killing game, Eur. Hel. 1 54. II. o 

place of murder or slaughter , field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. II. 
37 (56) : and so some expl. II. 15. 633. — Poet, word, used once in Hdt., 
and in late Prose. 

4>ovikos, 17, oV, (<povos) inclined to slay, murderous, bloody, sanguinary, 
yivos <poviKunarov Thuc. 7. 29, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 252 C, Diod. 18. 33, 
Ael., etc.; <p. dSiicrjpia Wood-guiltiness, Lycurg. 154.29; to <p. a mur- 
derous disposition, Ael. V. H. 2. 17, etc. II. of or belonging to 
murder, <p. o'tKat trials for homicide, Antipho 125. 19; <p. voptot laws 
respecting homicide, Dem. 122. 13., 528. 6, etc.; to. <p. murderous acts, 
homicide, Isocr. 48 C, Plut., etc. — Only used in Prose, v. sq. 

<j)6vios, ov, also os, a, ov, v. infra: — poet. Adj. (cf. (poivtos), the prose 
form being <poviu6s, of blood, bloody, (p. araybves Aesch. Cho. 400 ; 
Tpavpta Eur. Rhes. 749. II. bloody, blood-reeking, x e 'P (s Aesch. 

Eum. 317 ; (p. ireXiicei Soph. El. 99 ; alxpd Eur. Tro. 819 ; ovv£ Id. Hel. 
1089 ; etc. 2. bloody, murderous, Spdacuv Aesch. Pers. 82 ; 71X17777 

Id. Cho. 312 ; <p. 'Aidrjs Soph. O. C. 1689 : — also <p. dXyea Pind. Pr. 97 ; 
ax«t, bovvq etc., Eur. Phoen. 1031, etc.: even yrjpas Eur. H. F. 649 : — 
neut. pi. as Adv., (povia Se/cpbptevov Ar. Ran. 1337. 3. of actions, 

etc., bloody, murderous, deadly, dycuv Eur. Or. 334; (p. epya deeds of 
blood, Id. El. 1 178; (p. KOjapai lb. 1324: for (povia ve<piXa, Soph. Tr. 
831, v. sub ve<piXi) 2. 

4>ov6-Pa,7TTOs, ov, dipped, bathed in blood, Manass. Chron. 1448. 

4>ov<kis, eaaa, ev, sanguinary, Theod. Prodr. 

4>ovo-ep-yos, ov, murderous, Manass. Chron. 372, etc. 

4>ovoktov«i), to pollute with murder or blood, Lxx : to murder, Greg. 
Nyss. 

4>ovoKTOvia, 77, murder : a deed of murder, Lxx. 

<|)ovo-kt6vos, ov, murdering, slaughtering, Eccl., Hesych. 

4>ovo-Xip-r|s, is, blood-dripping, blood-reeking, OpbpLJBos Aesch. Eum. 
164: <p. tvxV murder, Id. Ag. 1427. 

<f>ovo-\ovTeco, to wash, cleanse from blood, Manass. 6565. 

d>ovo-pt)ToS, ov, metri grat. for (povopp-, blood-reeking, Aesch. Theb. 

939- 

4>6vos, 0, (*cpivw) murder, homicide, slaughter, in war or the chase, 
Horn., Hes., etc. ; tpbvov koX Krjpa Tevxetv Ttvl Od. 11. 430 ; (pvTevetv 2. 
165; pd-meiv 16.379; M*piJ.Tipi£eiv 2.325; bpp.ai.vuv 4.843; opu- 
Kprjai (pbvov (pipet opviOecrai II. 17. 757, etc.; <p6vov irpdaaeiv Pind. 
N. 3. 81 ; i£epyd$eo6at Plat. Legg. 869 A; /3ovXevetv tiv'l Soph. Aj. 
I0 55 ! TiOioQai Id. O. C. 542 ; iiciropi^etv Eur. Ion 114; of arrows, 
<p. ■n-poirip.iTuv Soph. Phil. 105 ; poet., <p. ovpifav, Ktvvpeedat, irveiv 
Aesch. Pr. 355, Theb. 123, Ag. 1309; in Prose, <p6vov Bi&Keiv Tivd 
Id. 142. 21; Batb^eiv 8'iicas (pbvov Antipho 130. 29; -napaSovvai Id. 
146. 18; dXuvat Id. 136. 16; etc.: (peiyeiv Lycurg. 166.40; (poet., 
(pbvov (pevyetv Eur. Med. 795); Zvoxos tw <povcp Antipho 112. 37; 
tov <p. vwbdtuos Dem. 1264. 19; <p6vov tcaOapos, dyvbs Plat. Rep. 
451 B, Legg. 759 C : — <p. inovo-ios and atcovoios murder and man- 
slaughter, Dem. 643 sq. : — o <p. tivos the murder of some one,, Aesch. 
Eum. 580, etc.; so (p. 'EXXtjvikos p.iyiaTos slaughter of Greeks, Hdt. 7. 
170; 6/mtpios aiOivTrjs <p. Aesch. Eum. 212 ; -naTpajos Soph. El. 955 ; 
iroXbuepcos, apveios <p. Id. Aj. 55, 309, etc. :— in Trag. also of death as a 
punishment for murder, <p. 5r/pbXev<TTos Id. Ant. 36 ; (pbvos im cp6vq> 
Eur. Or. 1579, H. F. 1085 ; yipaiv <p. ptrjKeT iv Soixois Tinoi Aesch. Cho". 
805; etc.:— ip. into tivos, of the slayer, Plut. 2. 856 A; /m-rd tivos, of 
the slain, Diod. IQ. 8 : — in plur., (pbvoi t dvopoKTaaiai tc Od. II. 612, 
cf. Hes. Th. 228, Theogn. 51, and Att. ; esp. of murders, Soph. O. C. 962, 
1234, El. 11, etc.; fovaiv cnrixeodai Ar. Ran. 1032 : — cf. 00^77. 2. 


(poveva-ifJLOi — (popfias. 


blood shed in murder, gore, Lat. caedes, cruor, ap <p6vov, av viicvas II. 
10.298 ; «€Ot' iv <p6vco 24.610 ; also ipvyoptzvoi <p6vov aipaTOS = <p6viov 
atp.a, II. 16. 162 ; jj.i\avi <pova paivaiv niSov Pind. I. 8 (7). 1 10 ; often 
in Trag., <povov ktjk'is Aesch. Cho. 1012 ; 6popi0ot Id. Eum. 184; arayo- 
V(S Soph. O. T. 1278 ; OTaXaypioi Eur. Hec. 241 ; of a sacrifice, Tavpuov 
(povov Aesch. Theb. 44 ; "EA.A.771/ ov KaTaara^ei (p. Eur. I. T. 72. 3. 

a corpse, rrplv idco rbv 'EXivas <p6vov . . neipievov Eur. Or. 1 354; eTrt 
<pova> xaA'aiTTeTer/taTpds lb. 1490. 4. a rascal that deserves death, 

a gallows' bird, a Dorian phrase, E. M. 662, cf. Lob. Paral. 345 ; cf. 
fiapaBpos. II. of the agent or instrument of slaughter, <povov 

epipievai 7)puieaai to be a death to heroes, II. 16. 144, cf. Od. 21. 24; iv 
(pova> piaxaipas Lxx : so Pind. calls Medea d Tlekiao <povos, P. 4. 
445. III. name of a plant, (elsewhere aTptxKTvXis) in Theophr. 

H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

4>ovo-ara-YT|s, is, (ot<1{cu) dripping blood, Manass. 2063. 

(jxjvoupYia, fj, (^'ipyaj) slaughter, Theod. Prodr. 

<j>ovoupYos, 6v, murderous, Schol. Soph. El. 1150, Byz. 

<t>ov6-<|>vpTOs, ov, (cpvpcu) blood-bedabbled, Manass. 6574. 

4>ovoco, to slain with blood, Tre<povwpiivov tyx os Opp. C. 4. 192. 

(<{>6vTT]s) = <Tioi'€i;$, only found in compos., e. g. 'Apyei<p6vTT]S, @poTo- 
(povTTjS, etc., v. Choerob. in Theodos. 50. 

<bovb>ST|s, 6s, (elSos) like blood, Lxx ; dapr) (p. a smell as of blood, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 6. 

4>oj;!vos (not <po£ivos, Meineke Mnesim. 'ItriroTp. I. 33), 6, a river-fish, 
ace. to some the minnow, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 3., 14, 2. 

<j>o£i-xeiAos, 6, nan-owing towards the lips, narrower at the brim than 
below, kv\i£ Simon. Iamb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. [f] 

4>o£6s, 77, ov, pointed, tapering to a point ; hence in the description of 
Thersites, <po£bs i-qv Ke<pa\-qv he was peaked in the head, had a sugar- 
loaf head, II. 2. 219, cf. Anth. P. 10. 8, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 31, etc. ; Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : v. ogvuitpakos, oxivoicicpaXos. (From ofus, cf. (pokicos. 
Certainly not a compd. of ipdea and 6£vs, sharp-eyed.) 

4>o£6tt]S, 77, pointedness, tapering shape, Schol. Galen. 

4>o|d-X£iXos, ov, v. 1. for <po£ix— > q- v. 

<|>opd, 77, (<pipw): — A. as an act: I. (from Act. <pipai), a carry- 

ing, (popds .. (pBovrjets oil yevrjcreTat Soph. Tr. 1 21 2 : a bringing, \pr)<pov 
cpopd the giving one's vote, voting, Eur. Supp. 484, cf. Plat. Legg. 948 
E. 2. a bringing in or paying of money, payment, xpiP-druv 

Thuc. I. 96 ; Saopov, SaopiSiv Plat. Legg. 706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 16 ; at 
vnoXoiiTOi <popai Lys. Fr. 2. 5; cf. infra b. i. 2. 3. a bringing forth, 

esp. of fruits of the field and trees, productiveness, Kapirov Theophr. C. P. 
3. 14, 5 ; opp. to depopia, Plat. Rep. 546 A, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 3. I, 15 ; 
also of animals, Ael. N. A. 17. 40, Geop. II. (from Pass. <pipo- 

piai) a being borne or carried, motion, freq. in Plat. ; <p. koX itivrjois Plat. 
Crat. 434 C, Theaet. 152 D; expl. as = «ti/77o"is /rari TOTroc, or ttSOiv 
■not, Arist. Coel. I. 2, 2, Eth. N. 10. 4, 3 ; <popa livai, KtvtioOat Plat. Rep. 
617 B, etc. ; <p. irpos tc lb. 529 D ; ini ti Plut. ; (is t< Dio Chr. 2. 

the course, career, orbit in which a body moves, <p. x^tpSiv Hipp. Progn. 
38; <p. tuiv dffTpaiv, tov rjXiov Plat. Gorg. 451 C, etc.; acpaipas Legg. 
898 B ; 77 (p. aKovTtov the javelin's range, Antipho 121. 34. 3. 

rapid motion, a rush, Lat. impetus, <p. it pay ptdraiv force of circumstances, 
Dem. 316. 27, cf. <pipai: hence of persons, vehement impulse, headlong 
rush, <popd tov TrXrjdovs Polyb. 10. 4, 3, cf. 30. 2, 4 ; jrpos tov veaireptc- 
ptSv Plut. Galb. 4 ; 7rafs . . (popds pticnos Id. Themist. 2, cf. Wytt. ad 2. 
132 D. 4. triviTco Kara (popdv 77 puKOTiiKtov let him drink half a 

cotyle at a draught, Hipp. 

B. as a thing ; I. that which is borne or carried, esp. 1. 

a load, freight, burden, ptiav (p. ivtyiceiv Plut. Anton. 68. 2. that 

which is brought in or paid as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Thuc. I. 96, 
Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 34, Dem. 547. 17, etc.; caiTijpias (popdv TrX-qpr) (pipovTa 
Trj -naTpiot Dem. 776. 10 ; v. supra A. 1. 2, and cf. dff(popd, (popos : the 
Athenians would not use the word of their own taxes, which they called 
0WTa£eis. 3. that which is brought forth, fruit, produce, a crop, 

Lat. proventus, (p. iXatwv Arist. Pol. 1. 11,9: metaph., <popd irpoooTuiv 
a large crop of traitors, Dem. 245. 16, Diod. 16. 54; pryropaiv Aeschin. 
87. 16 ; voptcav Plat. Legg. 739 A. II. = Koptcrpov, Ar. Fr. 293. 

<J>op4ST]V, Adv. borne along, borne or carried in a litter, or the like, as 
a sick person, Eur. Andr. 1166, Rhes. 888 ; (p. ?jkov oiaaSe Dem. 1 263. 
II ; (p. dvaicopu£eo-9at, iKKopti^aBat, bxtToBai, etc., Dio C. 56. 45, Luc. 
D. Mort. 14. 5, Plut., etc. ; f. iv kXivio'uu Plut. Cor. 24; cf. Poll. 2. 

rushing, violently, ird ptot (pdoyyd (pvpdSrjv (sc. cpiperat) ; Soph. O. T. 
1 3 10. [a] 

4>opaKcoST|5, v. (papKiSd/STjs. 

<|>opds, ados, 77, fruit-bearing, fruitful, Theophr. H. P. 4. 16, 2. II. 

a mare, Hesych. : — hence Dim. c|>opd8iov, to, Lat. jumentum, Byz. 

4>oppaSiKos, 77, 6v, of horses, etc., feeding in a pasture, (p. /cat dyeXatov 
Plut. 2. 713 B ; cf. (popfids. 

<+)Of>pa(a, 77, f. 1. for (popfida, Lxx, Hesych. 

4>opPaios, a, ov, ((popPrj) giving pasture, oprj Call. Lav. Pall. 50. 

<j)opp<ls, d5os, b, 77, ((pipPu) giving pasture or food, (p. yrj foodful earth, 
Soph. Phil. 700, Fr. 285* II. in the pasture, feeding there, grazing 


(popfieia — (pop/Aos. 


with the herd ax flock, opp. to Tp<xj>ias (stall-fed), jttttos, iraiXos, (!ovs etc., 
Plat. Legg. 666 E; -rruiXos ottcos apia punkpi cpopPadi Eur. Bacch. 1 65: 
also of goats, Nic. Th. 925 ; of swine, Ap. Rh. 2. 1025 : — absol. 77 <p. a 
mare, Opp. C. I. 385 : a pig, cf. (popPaSixos. 2. metaph. of 

women who support themselves by prostitution, Pind. Fr. 87. II, Soph. 
Fr. 645. — Poet. 

4>op(36id, 77, (<pop0T), <pkp0ai) Lat. capistrnm, a feeding-string, i. e. the 
halter by which a horse is tied to the manger, ttJs kmcpa-rvibias (p. Xen. 
Eq. 5. I ; atrb cpoppetas ayovrai Strabo 709 ; kic cp. '£\kuv bvov Luc. 
Asin. 51. II. a mouthband of leather put Hie a halter round 

the lips and cheeks of fifers or pipers, to assist them in blowing and soften 
the tone, Ar. Vesp. 582, Av. 861, cf. Plut. 2.456 B, Diet, of Antiqq. 
p. 219; elsewhere utj/ios, gtojus, nepiOTopuov x il ^ w Tfip: — hence, arep 
(popfieias cpvaav to blow the pipes without this check, i. e. wildly, irregu- 
larly, Soph. Fr. 753 ; translated by Cicero ad Att. 2. l6, sine modo. Cf. 
also Arist. Pol. 7. 2, II. (In Mss. sometimes wrongly written cpop(3aia, 
cpopffka, cpopfiia.) 

4>6p(3eios, o, the pupil of the eye, Athanas. 

4>op[jT], 77, {cpkp^ai) pasture, food, properly of horses and asses, fodder, 
forage, II. 5. 202., 11. 562 ; but also of men, food, meat, Hdt. 1. 202., 4. 
I2i, etc. ; cpopfij) zeal olvos Id. 1. 211 ; and so in Soph. Phil., e. g. 43, 
162; opvtci cp. irapaXiots yevfjaerai Soph. Aj. 1065 : — metaph. fuel, 
Anth. P. 5. 239. 

4>opf36v, r6, = <pop(5-q : — plur. ra cpopfia, Orph. Arg. Ill8, Nonn. 

4>opea-4>6pos or 4>opei.acJ>6pos, 6, a litter-bearer, chairman, Diog. L. 5. 
73, Plut. Galb. 25 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

<j>opeia, 77, = [$6p(Sopos, cf. Lat. foria, conforeare, Arcad. p. 98. 

<)>opeiov, to, (cpopa, cpkpco) a litter, sedan-chair, palanqidn, Lat. sella, 
lectica, lectulus, Dinarch. 94, 41, Polyb. 31. 3, 18, Diog. L. 5.41, Plut. 
Eum. 14, etc.; cf. cpopaSrjV. 2. a beast of burthen, Lxx. II. 

a porter's wages, Poll. 7. 133. 

4> dpep-a, to, later form for (poprjpta, Suid., Phot. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 250. 

<bop€cria, 77, wearing apparel, Byz., Suid. : also <j>6pecas, ecus, fj, Suid. 

<j>dperpov, to, a porter s wages or hire, Poll. 7. 133- 

<j>opevs, ecus, Ion. ijos, 6, a bearer, carrier, II. 18. 566 sq., Ap. Rh,, etc. : 
— esp. a litter-bearer, Plut. Artox. 22 ; i'lnros cpopevs a pack-hoise, sumpter- 
horse, Id. Aemil. 19. 

<|>opeva>, = epopkeo, Hesych. 

<)>op«o, Ep. subj. 3 sing, cpopkyai Od. 5. 328., 9. 10; Ep. inf. cpoprjvai 
(as if from cpoprjpu) II. 2. 107., 7. 149, Od. 17. 224; and cpopfjp:evai II. 
15. 310 : — impf. kepbptov (or kepopevv) Od. 22. 456, 3 sing, kcpopei II. 4. 
137; Ion. epopkeencov II.2.770., 13.372: — fut. cpopfjcra, Scol. 3 Bgk., 
(cf. Ar. Lys. 632), Xen. Vect. 4. 32 ; (later cpopkacu Lxx, Prov. 16. 23), 
Or. Sib. 8. 294: — aoo. kepoprjoa Call. Dian. 213, Ep. cpbprjaa II. 19. II, 
(dta-, tK-) Isae. ; (later kepbpecra, Aristid., Lxx, etc., v. 1. Isae. 47. 
10) : — pf. irecpoprjica Hennas Past. p. 97. — Med., fut. cpopfjao/x.ai Hesych.; 
but in pass, sense, Plut. 2. 398 D : — aor. kepoprjoaurjv (ff-) Isae. 60. 16, 
etc. — Pass., aor. kcpopfjdrjv v. kpccpopkco ; — pf. Tttcpbprjpuxi Plat. Tim. 52 A : 
plqpf. irecpoprjTo Orph. Arg. 819. Collat. form of cpkpcu, to bear, carry, 
but properly with a frequent, sense, implying repeated or habitual action, 
(so that <pkpo} may be used for epopkee, but not cpopkw for (pkpai, Lob. 
Phryn. 585) ; 'iiriroi 01 cpopkeffKov djivjiova H-qXtiajva II. 2. 77°) cr - I0 - 
323 ; ra. re vrjes epopkovenv Od. 2. 390 ; of a slave, vBaip kcpopei Od. 10. 
358, cf. II.6.457; P*& v olvo\6os (p. Od.9. 10; 6a\\ov kpicpotai. 0.17.224; 
of the wind, to bear to and fro, bear along, a-xvas avepcos cpopkei II. 5. 
499, cf. 21. 337, Od. 5. 328 ; Kvyxiff aXbs . . epopkoven OveWai Od. 12. 
68 ; Tocppa bk pi' aid kv/mi <p. 6. 171; so ayyt\ias cpopkeiv to convey 
messages habitually, serve as a messenger, Hdt. 3. 34 (dyye\ir]v cpkpetv 
being to carry a message, lb. 53) ; — and so in Att., Soph. Tr. 965, O. C. 
1262, Plat., etc. 2. most commonly of clothes, armour, etc., to 

bear constantly, wear, like Lat. gesto, [aKrJTTTpov] kv iraXajxris <p. St/ca- 
oirbXoi II. 1. 238; pcTprjs 8', f)V kcpopei II. 14. 137; Quip-nt; xdA*eos, bv 
tpopkeCK* 13. 372 ; cf. Od. 15. 127, Hdt. I. 71, etc. ; so in Att., cp. kodfj- 
lixxra Soph. El. 269; kjj.fia.bas Ar. Eq. 872 ; IjiAtiov Ar. PI. 991, Plat. 
Theaet. 197B; Sa/mJAioi/ Ar. PI. 883 : then, 3. of qualities, pro- 

perties, etc., both of mind or body, to have, possess, ay\aias cpopktiv to 
be pompous or splendid, Od. 17. 245 ; <p. bvopta Soph. Fr. 573 ; 'kva ybp.- 
<piov povov <p. Ar. PI. 1059 ; y\umav Plat. Com. Zeiis ra/t. 4 ; esp. with 
an attribute added, cickXta (pop. ytpavov Hdt. 2. 76; icrx v P° LS <p. ras 
K€(paXas 3. 12, cf. 101 ; ykvetov bi-n\icpls <p. Soph. Fr. 148; viroitTtpov 
okpias (p. Eur. Hel. 618 ; Oovpiov Xijpta (p. Ar. Eq. 757 ; pvyxos vetov (p. 
Anaxil. KoA. I ; na\apLva. oickXr) <p. Plat. Com. Incert. 2, cf. Arist. Rhet. 
3. 11, 13 ; to otoh' uis Kop^ibv (p. Alex. 'Io-oot. i. 21 ; also, 4. to 

bear, suffer, Plut. 2. 692 C, Opp. C. I. 297; %v rjOos <p. Soph. Ant. 
705. II. Pass, to be borne violently along, be hurried along, kv 

podiots Aesch. Theb. 362 ; (popovpievos irpbs oZSas Soph. El. 752 ; leivis 
S' aw '<poptiT lb. 715; avca T€ ml ko.toj tp. Eur. Supp. 689 ; itoWdis 
Siavkots kv/mtoiv cp. Id. Hec. 29 ; hence to be storm-tost, Ar. Pax 144 ; 
■noaal <p. Theocr. I. 83, cf. Bion I. 23: — metaph., tpoprjaeraL kv (p-qpais 
Plut. 2. 398 D, cf. Plat. Epin. 976 A. III. Med. to fetch 

for oneself, fetch regularly, Eur. El. 309 ; XtvKavirjvSc <popev/j.tvos 


1775 

putting food into one's mouth, Ap. Rh. 2. 192 ; cf. kpLcpkpopLai, irpoa- 
(pkpopicu. 

4>opT]8dv, Adv. bearing like a btindle, (p. apaaOai ri Luc. Timon 21. 

4>6pi]p.a, aTos, to, that which is carried, a load, freight, Soph. Phil. 
474: metaph. a burden, Aesch. Fr. 272, Eur. Polyid. 11; <p. aatjpov 
Hipp. Art. 802 ; olov (p. 6 cpoffos Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 25, cf. Id. Hier. 8. 
10. 2. that which is worn, a piece of dress, ornament, Plut. De- 

mosth. 30, Poll., etc.; esp. in plur., Ar. Fr. 310, Dion. H. 2. 72, Luc, 
etc. ; of a harp, like Lat. gestamen, Paus. 9. 30, 2. 3. as transla- 

tion of Lat. ferculum, Plut. Sull. 38, Lucull. 37. II. collect, for 

oi (popus, Polyb. 8. 31, 7. 

<popT|u,evai, c^op'rjvcH, v. sub (popkeo. 

<f>6pTjo-ts, ecus, 77, (cpopkai) a bearing, Dion. H. 2.49, etc. 

<j>opi)T«>s, ka, kov, = sq. 11, Clem. Al. 288, etc. 

<J>opT)Tos, 77, 6v, also 6s, oV, Luc, verb. Adj. I. borne, carried, 

Pind. Fr. 58. 6 ; cp. vfiaip Strabo 146 ; </>. km 8t\<pivajv Plut. 2. 163 C ; of 
the planets, Poll. 4. 156. 2. to be carried, moveable, oiiciai Philo 

2. 238, etc. : unstable, (pvcris <p. zeal pterafioXos Plut. 2. 428 B. II. 

to be borne, bearable, endurable, Aesch. Pr. 979 ; Kvirpis ov cpoprjTov Eur. 
Hipp. 443 ; (poprjTos 77 C0S77 Luc. Salt. 27, cf. Tim. 23, etc. : — cf. Lob. 
Paral. 483. 

<j>dpi-yY€S, at, truffles, Hesych. 

<popiu.os, ov, bearing, fruitfzd, SkvSpov Anth. P. 9. 414 : profitable, 
Hesych. II. 77 (popijx-n, a kind of orvitr-npia, Diosc. Parab. 1.52. 

<j>opiVT|, 77, the skin or hide of pachydermatous animals, esp. of swine, 
Hipp. 404. 55, Ath. 381 C, etc.; a garment made of it, Plut. 2. 57 A; 
oi human skin, Aristom. r<$77T. 6 ; of the rhinoceros, Ael. N. A. 17. 44; 
of the ox, Eust. 1915. 13 ; of the chamaeleon, Ael. N. A. 4. 33 ; etc. : — 
metaph. the thick hide of a stupid fellow, thick-slunnedness, Wyttenb. Plut. 
2. 57 A. [f] 

4>opiviov, to, Dim. of <poplvn, the thickened cuticle of the eye, Phot. 

4>opivdou,ai, Pass, to be covered with a thick membrane, of the eye, Lys. 
ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke Euphor. 143, and v. (popwtov. 

4>opiov, t<5, f. 1. for (popetov, Lxx. 

<|)dpK£s, al, the Lat. furcae, Hesych. 

"fopiciSes, iScov, al, the daughters of Phorcys, the three Gorgons, Stheino, 
Euryale, Medusa, Pind. P. 12. 24, Aesch. Pr. 794. 

4>opKo?, 77, ov, white, gray, Lye 477, Hesych. 

^opKos, 6, = $6picvs, Pind. P. 12. 24, Soph. Fr. 407. II. = 

"Epe/3os, hence Lat. Orcus, Phanocl. I. 20, et ibi Bach.; v. Miiller Or- 
chom. p. 155, Welcker Aesch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. II. 

•J?dpKvv, vvos, 6, = &6pKvs, Od. I. 72., 13.96, 345 (always in genit.) ; 
nom. in Palaeph. 32. II. like 4?6picos 11, the Lat. Orcus, Euphor. 

52 ; here als'o in genit. 

^dpK-us, Cos, 6, Phorcyn or Phorcys, an old sea-god, son of Pontos and 
Gaia, father of the Graiae, Gorgons, and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
Th. 270 sq. 

cbcpp-TjScv, Adv. (<poppi6s) like mat-work or wattling, Thuc. 2. 75 : 
also, crosswise, athwart or in bundles, Id. 4. 48, cf. Philo 2. 530, Aristid. 
2.312. 

<j>opp-i"yKTr|S, worse form for <poppUKTr)S. 

<j>dpp.iYJ;, lyyos, fj, the phorminx, a kind of cithara or lyre (v. infra, and 
v. sub Kidapifa~), the oldest stringed instrument of the Greek bards, often 
in Horn., esp. as the instrument of Apollo, II. 1. 603., 24. 63, cf. Od. 17. 
270, Hes. Sc 203 ; it was adorned with gold, ivory, precious stones and 
carved work, hence ir(pitcaWT]S> SaiSa\kr], etc. ; with seven strings (after 
Terpander's time), Pind. P. 2. 130, N. 5. 43 : — <p. axopSos, metaph. for a 
bow, Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 11. (Properly the portable cithara, from <pkpa, 
(popku, because it was carried on the shoulder by a strap or belt, 17 toTs 
&p.ois <pepopikvn Hesych. Others connect it with formica, Lob. Paral. 
144. For the termination, cf. aaXruyg, ovpty£.) 

<J>opp.(8iov, to, Dim. of tpoppids. Gloss, [r] 

cj>op|iiJci), f. iaa, Dor. jfa>, to play the <p6pjj.iy£, II. 18. 605, Od. 1. 155., 
4. 18., 8. 266. 

4>opp.i.KT"f|s, Dor. -piKTcis, d, a lyre-player, harper, Pind. P. 4. 314. 
Ar. Ran. 231, Anth. P. 9. 308 : — also in Nonn. D. 24. 238, (jjopLUKi-qp, 
ijpos, 6. 

4>opp.iKTds, V< ° v > verD - Adj. sung to the (poppuyg, ual ire^d ual <p. (sc. 
7/6X77) Soph. Fr. 15. 

cboppxov (not (popfuov, Arcad. 1 20), to, Dim. of cpoopios, a mat, Hippon. 
129 (Bgk. Add.): dso a fagot, Diog. L. 4. 3. II. a plant, 

perhaps the same as opiuvov, Galen. 

<j>opp.ts, iSos, f/, Dim. of <pop/x6s, a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58 : — so also 
4>opp.urKos, d, Plat. Lys. 206 E, E. M. ; <t>opp.io-Ki.ov, to, Poll. 7. 173. 

4>opp.o-KoiT«o, to sleep on a mat, Comicus in A. B. 70. 

<popp.op-pa4>eop.ai, Pass, to be stitched like a mat, to be done up, ham- 
pered, a word of Demosth. ridiculed by Aeschin. 77. 28. 

<j>opp.op-pfi<j>is, t'Sos, f/, a needle for sewing mats with, Aen. Tact. 18. 

4>opp.6s, 6, anything plaited of rushes or reeds : hence, a basket, e. g. 
for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480 ; <p. fapipLOv Hdt. 8.71; 4>. dxvpcuv 
ataayjikvoi Polyb. I. 19, 13, cf. Poll. 7. 174. 2. plaited matwork, 


<fiop/j.oa-Uwv—-(pp 


1776 

a mat, Lat. slorea, Hdt. 3. 98, Ar. PI. 542, Fr. 227 : a seaman's cloak, of 
coarse flailed stuff, Theocr. 21. 13, cf. Paus. 10. 29, 8. II. a 

measure of corn, Lys. 164.33; <p. nvpwv Ar. Thesm. 813; — about as 
much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E. 1. p. ill. (Ace. to some from (pepai : 
Passow refers it to opfios, ttpai, cf. (poXKos fin.) 

cboppoouKwv, 6, fat, Hesych. 

cpop(xocbop€'co, to carry baskets or fagots, to be a porter, Dio C. 52. 25. 

<j)oppo-<t>6pos, ov, carrying (popp.01 : a porter, Diog. L. 9. 14, Ath. 354 
C : 01 <p., name of a comedy by Hermippus. 

4>opp.vvios, b, a kind of fig, Androt. ap. Ath. 75 D. 

<j>opo-Yp&<t>°s, 6, a toll-clerk, Greg. Naz. 

<]jopo-9eTtci> Xbyovs, to make merchandise of them, Basil. M. 

<j>opo\oY«o, to levy tribute upon, tax, c. ace, Polyb. I. 8, I, Diod. 5. 32, 
Strabo 1 16, Plut. Sull. 24; absol., Poll. 4. 28: — Pass, to be subject to 
tribute, Diod. 19. 94. 

4>opo\o-yi}T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must levy tribute, Eust. Opusc. 242. 35. 

<)>opo\6-yi)TOs, ov, verb. Adj. tributary, rivi Lxx. 

(jjopoXo-yia, fj, the collection of tribute, tribute, Lxx. 

•jxjpo-Xoyos, ov, levying tribute, Plut. Pyrrh. 23, Lxx, etc. 

<j>op6s, bv, (tpepoi, (pipopiai) bearing: 1. bringing on one's way, 

forwarding ; used, of a wind, favourable, Lat. secundus, Polyb. I. 60, 6., 
31. 23, 8, Strabo 281, Diod., etc. 2. metaph., icv^os Luc. Sat. 4 : 

ip. Trpds ryv vyidav favourable to health, Strabo 262 ; vpbs aptr-qv Plut. 

2. 5 C. II. bringing in, productive, fruitful, yr) Theophr. C. P. 

3. 20, 3 ; also of a woman, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

4>6pos, b, (<j>epai) that which is brought in, and so money paid, tribute, 
Lat. tributum, first in Hdt. 1.6, 27, etc.; properly that which was paid 
by subjects to a ruling state, as by the islanders and other Greeks to 
Athens, = <popa\ xpj]y.a.T03v, ace. to Thuc. 1. 96 (v. sub <popa b); ^vpt/xa- 
\ovs <popov viroreXeis subject to pay tribute, lb. 56 ; so <p6pov viro- 
reXtiv to pay tribute, Hdt. 1. 171, Isocr. 256 E; (ptptiv Ar. Av. 191, 
Xen. An. 3. 1, 9, Ath. 2. I, etc.; (p. ra£aaQai to agree to pay it, Hdt. 3. 
13 ; but tpopov raaaeiv iroXeai to fix their quotas of tribute, Andoc. 30. 
21, cf. Isocr. 65 E, Dem. 690. I, Aeschin. 31. 20., 90. 20; <p. 5e'xecr0ai 
to receive it, Thuc. I. 96 (of the 'EXXr/vorapiiai), Xen. Ath. 3. 2 ; <p. 
irpocrn'ei it came in, Andoc. 24. 29 ; 6 irpoaiwv dirb ruiv tt6X(oiv (p. Ar. 
Vesp. 657 ; (pbpoi TjKovaw Id. Ach. 505. 2. generally any payment, 

ipSpov dnicpepov ru> Stj/ioi Xen. Symp. 4. 32 ; Kara, <popovs by instalments, 
Decret. ap. Polyb. 18. 27, 7 ; — often so in Plut. II. in Aesch. 

Supp. 674, Herm. reads <popovs in sense of produce. III. for Lat. 

forum, Suid. 

fyopT&yuiyiu), to carry loads or burdens, Longin. 43. 4. 

fyopT-aycoyos, ov, carrying loads, vavs <p. a ship of burden, elsewhere 
(popris, Schol. Od. 5. 250, Thom. M. : cf. (poprr/ybs. 

4>6pTa|, 5kos, b, a carrier, porter, Poll. 7. 132. II. like (pop- 

tikos, a tiresome fool or knave, Numen. ap. Euseb. P. E. 735 C. 

4>opTT)Y«co, = (popraywyiw, irXota Hdt. 2. 96 ; of beasts of burden, Luc. 
Asin. 33, etc., cf. A. B. 71. 

d)opTT)Yia, 17, a carrying of loads, carrying trade, opp. to vavKXrjpia, 
Arist.PoI. 1. 11, 3. 

(jjopTijyi-KOS, rj, 6v, of or for carrying loads, trXoTov <p. a ship fit for 
such a service, a merchantman, Thuc. 6. 88, Xen. Hell. 5. 1, 21 : — <p. Pptu- 
puira provisions such as are used in these ships, i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. 
Com. ©coy*. 1. 42. 

c^opT-TiYos, 6, like (popraycaybs, one who carries burdens, a carrier, 
porter, Theogn. 679: a trafficker, merchant, Simon. (?) 181 ; vav0a.TrjS <p. 
Aesch. Fr. 242 ; (p. vavs (v. (popTrjyiic6s) Polyb. I. 52, 6., 5. 68, 4, etc.; 
ttXoiov Diod. 14. 55., 20. 85. 

<j>opTia, jj, = cpopriov, dub. in Lxx. 

<j>opTif&>, f. iaai, to load, (popriaas rbv bvov Babr. 116. 3 ; (popriov <p. 
Ttvd Ev. Luc. 11. 46 : — Med., r& [ixiova <popri£eo6ai to ship the smaller 
part 0/ one's wealth, Hes. Op. 688, cf. Anth. P. 10. 5 : — Pass, to be heavy 
laden, irefopnapievos Luc. Navig. 45, Ev. Matth. 11. 28. 

4>opTtKet)op.ai, Dep. to behave rudely, jest vulgarly, Schol. Ar. Ran. 13. 

<j>opTtn6s, tj, 6v, {(popros) properly,^/ for carrying, ttXowv f. a ship of 
burden, Dio C. 56. 27, Schol. Ar. Av. 599 (but Dind. (pbpripiov) :— in Poll. 
I.83 cites it from Thuc. (6. 88) ubi nunc (popr-qyiKov. II. of 

the nature of a burden : hence (cf. <popros 11) of persons, burdensome, 
tiresome, making oneself unpleasant by word or deed, <p. Kal e-rraxOrjS 
Derm 57. fin; <p. rots avvovai Plut. 2. 456 E, cf. 44 A, etc. ; <p. AkoXov- 
eSiv o X Xta by reason of. . , Luc. Nigr. 13 :— then, like Qavavoos, coarse, 
low, vulgar, common, of all persons wanting in liberal manners and edu- 
cation, Ar. Nub. 524; <p. Kal Pa>p.oXbxos Arist. Eth. E. 3. 7, 6 ; <p. Kal 
viSttXovtos Plut. 2. 708 C, cf. 634 B ; so also of things, <p. icaipiaiUa a 
vulgar, low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66, cf. Nub. 524, Mein. Com. Gr. I.' 223 ; 
</>. oiaira Kal atpiXbaofos Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; <p. fjoovai Id. Rep. 581 
D, cf. Heind. Theaet. 176 C ; <p. K al Sr/fir/yopiKa, <p. ical owaviKa base, 
low arguments, ad captandum yulgus. Id. Gorg. 482 E, Apol. 32 A ; <p. 
kpiiTtiixa Id. Crat. 435 C ; (p. enaivos Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8,7; <p. Kal vav- 
tikov opxn/ia a rude sailor's dance, etc. ; Xeycu ov rod (poprtKov tvtua I 
do not say it out of vulgar arrogance, Aeschin. 6. 27 ; rb <p. rijs Xigtais 


—■(ppayiAO'i. 

vulgarity of style, Dion. H. Thuc. 27 ; raiv p.irpwv Luc. Jup. Trag. 14. 
— So also in Adv. tpoprwuis, coarsely, vulgarly, like an uneducated man. 
Plat. Theaet. 183 E, etc. ; <p. kitaivtTv Id. Rep. 528 E ; <p. Kal xvSi]v Xe- 
yc-tv Isocr. 238 A ; tp. -noXirtveoQai Id. 150 D ; cpoprtKairepov 77 ipiXoao- 
fwrepov diaXeyea9ai to discourse more like a clown than one of liberal 
education, Plut. Sol. 3. 
4>opTiKOTrjs, tjtos, 17, the character of a <poprw6s, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 15. 
<j>6pTip.os, v. s. (popriKos 1. 

<j>opTiov, r6, a load, burden, Ar. PI. 352, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 6, 
An. 7. I, 37, etc.; (p. avOpaxajv Ar. Ach. 214; <p. Paorafav Teles ap. 
Stob. I. 159 Gaisf. : — esp. a ship's freight or lading, Lycurg. 159. 43 ; 
but so, more commonly, in plur. the wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 641, 
691, Hdt. 1. 1., 2. 1 79, etc., cf. Ar. Ach. 910, Ran. 573 : — of a child in the 
womb, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5 : — metaph., <p. apaaBai to take a heavy burden 
upon one, Dem. 156. 6 ; ptiya rb <p. Antiph. 'Ayp. 4, cf. Incert. 53. (A 
Dim. only in form, being commonly used for (popros in Com., and Prose ; 
so that the precepts of Moeris and Thom. M. are worthless.) 

<j>opTis (sc. vavs), iSos, r), a ship of burden, merchantman, like vavs 
(poprrjyos, bXicas, yavXis, (popriSos (vpurjs Od. 5. 250., 9. 323, Diod. 16. 
6, Luc, etc. 
4>opTurp.6s, o, a loading, Hippiatr. 
4>opTi(iST)s, fs, (eiSos) troublesome, irksome, Tzetz. 
«f>opTo-Pao-Ta.KTi]S, ou, 6, a porter, Schol. Plat., Suid. s. v. Upwrayopas. 
4>6pTOs, 6, (<pepai) a load, a ship's freight or cargo, Od. 8. 1 63., 14. 
296, Hes. Op. 629, Hdt. 1. 1, Soph. Tr. 537, and in late Prose, as Plut. 
and Luc. : — metaph. a heavy load or burden, <p. xpei'as, kokuiv Eur. Supp. 
20, I. T. 1306 ; ipcaros Anacr. 167 Bgk. II. in Att. tiresome 

stuff, something common, low, coarse, vulgar, Ar. Pax 748, Plut. 796 ; 
cf. (popriKos. III. later, = vXr/, matter, cited from Aretae., but 

dub. 

4>opTo-<rr6Aos, ov, ttXo'lov epnroptuov </>. sending off a freighted mer- 
chantman, Manetb.04. 134. 

4>opTo-cj>opEV>, to carry a load, prob. 1. in Plut. Pericl. 26, for Tiovroiro- 
piai : — of a woman, to be big with child, Or. Sib. 2. 190. 

cpopToco, to load, lade, freight, like (poprifa, ri rivi Heliod. 3. 5 : — 
Pass, to be burdened, roKerco Manass., cf. Lob. Phryn. 361. 
efiopvxTos, ij, 6v, verb. Adj. of <popvaaw, stained, KaXxxi Lye. 864. 
4>opvvco, = ipvpco, to mix up, and so spoil, only used in impf. pass., atrSs 
re Kpia r' birrd. (popvvero bread and meat were mixed up and spoilt, Od. 
22. 21 ; Xv6pq> kepopvvero yala Q^Sm. 2. 356, cf. 3. 604 : — v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp., and cf. sq. [0] 

<J>opticrcrco, Act. only in aor. part. <popv£as : — Med., aor. k<popv£aro Nic. 
Th. 203 : — Pass., pres. <popvo~aerai Opp. H. 5. 269 : pf. TTdpopvypuii : 
like (popvvai, to defile, ipopv£as dipari Od. 18. 336; also in Hipp. Vet. 
Med. 9, to mix, knead : — Pass., iretpopvyptivos la Nic. Th. 302, cf. Q^Sm. 
12. 550 ; lov Opp. C. 1. 380 : also c. gen., XiOpoio ipopvoatrai Opp. H. 
5. 269. ^ 
4>opvTos, o, whatever the wind carries along, and so, like avpiperos 
(from avpas), rubbish, sweepings, refuse, Lat. quisquiliae, such as collects 
in a farm-yard, Ar. Ach. 72, cf. Arist. H. A. 9. 13, 6, Ael. N. A. 5.3: also 
chaff, chips, shavings, such as are used for packing earthenware to keep it 
from breaking, lb. 927 ; but in Alciphro 3. 7 , fipaifiarcuv (popvrSs a mish- 
mash of all kinds of meat. 
<p6o-o"o.TOv, ro, the Lat. fossa, Zonar., Suid. s. v. aeSerov. 
4>ov, rb, prob. the Pontic name of the plant valerian, Diosc. I. 10, 
Plin., etc. 
4>oiiA\ucXos, o, a football, Lat. follicuhis, Ath. 14 F. 
<j>ovp.u>cros rvpos, 6, a kind of cheese, Ath. 113 C. 
<}>ovpv<iKios, a, ov, baked in the oven, apros Ath. 113 B : also <J>ovpvi- 
tt|S, o, Galen. 
<j>ovpvo-ir\do-Ti)S, ov, o, a potter, Timae. Lex. 149. 
cj)oOpvos, 0, the Lzt.furnus, Ath. 113 C, Erot. s. v. Ittv6s. 
<j>oOcra, Boeot. for <pvaa, aor. 2 part, of <p vca, Corinna 21. 
4>oCtrKa, fj, the Lat. posca, sour wine, Alex. Trail. 7. 295. 
(|>dcos, r6, Ep. lengthd. from (puis, which is itself contr. from (p&os, light, 
often in Horn., but only in nom. and ace. sing., and therefore indecl. : — 
AococrSe, to the light, to the light of day, II. 2. 309., 19. 103, etc. 
4>p<ry8i)v, Adv. fenced, mailed, armed, Batr. ante v. 254 in cod. Barnes. 
<j>pa-y«X\T|, y, = sq., Schol. Ar. Ach. 724. 

<j>pa-y€\Xiov, r6, cjjpa-yeMou). the Lat. flagellum, flagellare, N. T., cf. 
(pXafiiXXiov, (pXayeXXiov. 

4>pa.YH' a ) aros, rb, ((ppaaacu) a fence, protection, palisade, like aravpai- 
pa, Hdt. 8. 52, Plat. Polit. 280 D : a screen, lb. 279 D : — (pp. pterunaiv of 
a stag's horns, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 1 10 : — of the ink of the sepia, 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 12. 

d)paYp.iTT)S, ov, b, of or for a fence : — growing in hedges, Diosc. I. 
121. 

<j>paYp.6s, b, (ippaao-a)) a shutting up, blocking up, Soph. O. T. 
1387. II. like (ppaypia, a hedge, fence, paling, stockade, Hdt. 

7. 36, 142, Xen.Cyn. 11. 4, Plut. Per. 9 : — an inclosure, Anth. P. 9. 343 : 
— of the teeth (ipKos dobvrwv), Paul. Aeg., cf. Poll. 2. 93 :— metaph. a 


(ppay/mow 

partition, Ep. Ephes. 2. 14 :— » of a man with a bristly beard, Luc. 
Pseudol. 27. 
4>pQ7[j.6co, to fence, Byz. 
4>pa.Y[ubv, avos, 6, a rf>07"rt hedge, Gloss. 

<t>pd-yvv|u, rarer collat. form of (ppaocai, ieeXev9ovs (ppayvVre Anth. P. 
7. 391, cf. Plut. Caes. 24, Sertor. 21, etc. : — Med., Ar. Fr. 336, Plut. Phoc. 
II : — cf. airo(ppa.yvvpn. 
4>paSd£co, (<ppatrj) to make known, ydv (ppaSaaoe (poet. aor. 1) Pind. 
N. 3.45; cf.sq.^ 
cfipaSevo), =<ppa£ai, Hesych. 

<j>pu8T|, 77, (<ppa(aj) understanding, knowledge, tZv Se pieXXovTaiv rerv- 
<pXcovrai cppaSai Pind. O. 12. 13. II. a hint, warning, 8e69ev 

<j>pa5ai<jiv Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Eur. Phoen. 667, Theocr. 25. 52 ; a(p9ey- 
ktov nrjvvrrjpos (ppaSats, i.e. by the scent, Aesch. Eum. 245. — Only poetic. 
<j>paSi]s, es, gen. eos, understanding, wise, shrewd, opp. to atppaSrjS, 
(ppaSeos voov II. 24. 354. Adv. (ppaSSis, Hesych. 

4>pa8|i.ooTjVT], 77, understanding, shrewdness, cunning, in dat. pi. cppaS- 
fioaiivriaiv h. Horn. Ap. 99, Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. ; in sing. ippaS- 
(xoovvn, Ap. Rh. 2. 647. Only poetic. 
<}>pd8p.cov, ov, gen. ovos, = (ppaSrjS, II. 16. 638, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57. 
"^PA'Zft : poet. impf. (ppa^ov Pind. N. I. 93 : — f. (ppaaw Att. : — aor. I 
etppdca h. Hom.Ven. 128, Merc. 442, Hdt., etc.; poet, tppacra, Od. II. 22; 
also <ppaaaa Pind. P. 4. 208: — pf. rre(ppaica Isocr. IOI A: — Ep. aor. 2 
■ne<ppaSov, everppaSov used by Horn, mostly in 3 pers. (in Od. I. 273, 
ire<ppaSe is imperat.) ; opt. irirbpaSoi II. 14. 335 ; inf. rrefpaSeeiv, rre(ppa- 
Sepiev Od. 7. 49., 19.477 ; 1 pers. erreqypaSov only in II. 10. 127. — Med. 
and Pass, (ppd^opai, Ep. imper. (ppafco, (ppa^ev II. 5. 440., 9. 251 ; inf. 
(ppd(ea9ai (used as impf.) Od. I. 294: Ep. 3 sing. impf. (ppa^ero, (ppa£e- 
ck€to Od. II. 624, h. Horn. Ap. 346: fut. (ppaaoftai II. 15. 234, Ep. 
(ppaooopai Od. 16. 238: aor. I \<bpaaa\j.-nv 17. 161, Ep. (ppaadpi-qv 23. 
75; 3 sing, and pi. htppaaaaro, (ppacoavTO 4. 529, II. 15. 671 ; imper. 
tppaoai Od. 24. 331 ; Ep. 3 sing. subj. fpaaaerai lb. 217 ; Ep. inf. (ppao- 
oaadai Orac. ap. Hdt. 3. 57 : aor. pass. k<ppc.odr)v Od. 19. 485., 23. 260, 
Hdt. 1. 84, Eur. Hec. 546 : pf. pass, rretppaapuii Aesch. Supp. 437, Isocr. 
Antid. § 209 ; part., rrpo-Tre(ppaSfievos Hes. Op. 653. — The aor. med. is 
chiefly Ep., though it also occurs in Solon 4. 4., 31. I, Archil. 88, Aesch. 
Cho. 113, Eur. Med. 653. (The Root is 3>PAA-, which appears in aor. 
rre(ppaS-ov, and (ppaS-rj : v. sub (pprjv.) 

To give to know or understand, point out, indicate (the only sense in 
Horn. ace. to Aristarch.), es x&pov ov (ppaae Kipicr; Od. II. 22, cf. II. 23. 
138; 77 01 'A9r)vn Trctppabe Swv i<popJ36v Od. 14. 3; (ppacaare p.01 So- 
fiovs shew me them, Pind. P. 4. 207 ; 5et£e ical ecppaae h. Horn. Ven. 1 28 ; 
e(ppaae ttjv drparrbv Hdt. 7. 213; a-quaTa rri(ppaSe, of a god, he gave 
signs, Od. 19. 250., 23. 206 ; y.v9ov vecppaSe rrdaiv make known thy will 
to all, I. 273; also (puvrjaai plv oiic elxe, T V ^ X (t P l * ( / > / )a C e Hdt. 4. 
113 ; avrl (paivrjs (ppd£e . . x f P L Aesch. Ag. 1061 : — however, it comes 
very near to the sense of speaking in Od. 8. 142, rre(ppaSe jxvOco, — a line 
rejected by Aristarch., etc.: — later, commonly, to tell, declare, Xuyov, tiros, 
oi/o/id Pind. O. 2. ic8, Aesch. Pers. 173, Supp. 319 ; (pp. nvi rt Hdt. 6. 
100 ; €\ov yap, 77 rrovcuv to. Xotrrd 001 (ppdaaj aacprjvws, 77 tuv exXvaovT 
epte Aesch. Pr. 781 ; ri irpbs two. Hdt. I. 68, Ar. Nub. 359, etc. ; c. dupl. 
ace, <pp. riva. ti Isocr. Antid. § 107; ti Plat. Phaedr. 267 C; also rrc-pi 
tivos Isocr. (infra cit.) ; c7ri rivos Id. 419 D ; and even c. genit., rrjs p.rj- 
rpbs 7J/«d ttjs ep.fjs (ppaaaiv, kv oh vvv ian, Soph. Tr. 1 1 22 (cf. elrrl Se 
/iot rrarpus .. el .. , Od. II. 174) ; also foil, by a relat. clause, (pp. on .. , 
Lys. 94. 30, Plat., etc.; (pp. dis SetXen. Oec. 16. 8 ; (pp. oV erropo\jv9rj 
nana. Aesch. Pers. 267, cf. Pr. 995, etc. ; rarely with a part., (pp. rroaiv 
evoov ebvTa Od. 19. 477 ; y ol A9r)vq iri(ppaSe Stov ixpopPbv (sc. iovra) 
14. 3, cf. 7. 49, though it always differs from Xeyai, as telling, explaining, 
declaring from simply speaking (v. sub XaXew), (ppdaov, arrep y eXePas 
explain what thou didst say, Soph. Phil. 559 ; (ppd(e 677 ti (pijs Id. O. T. 
655 ; (ppa^ovatv a. Xeyei Xen. An. 2. 4, 18 ; expressly, (p. Xoyw Soph. 
Phil. 49, Plat. Legg. 814 C ; ovx a-nXZs eineiv, dXXa aa(puis (ppaoai irepl 
avTwv Isocr. Antid. § 124, cf. Id. 404. fin.; used of teachers, Antipho 
143.3, Plat. Theaet. 1 80 B ; of oracles, Ar. Eq. 1048, PI. 46, Plat. Legg. 
923 A, etc.; of letters, Plut. Cic. 15: — absol. tovto (ppa(ei this signifies.., 
Xen. Symp. 8. 30. 2. c. dat. pers. et inf. to tell one to do so and 

so, iva yap cxpiv l-rrecppaoov t)yep€6€o6ai II. 10. 127, cf. Od. 8. 68 ; S77 yap 
/tot €Tr€(ppaSe . . Kipicn (sc. Uvai) Od. 10. 549 ; aiyav (p. nvi Ar. Pax 98 ; 
to" orrXa IrroXaPtTv Thuc. 6. 58, cf. 3. 15 ; rarely c. ace. pers. et inf., 
Theocr. 25. 47 : hence, 3. absol., to give counsel, advise, Soph. 

El. 197, Aeschin. 18. 17. II. Med. and Pass, to think or muse 

upon, consider, ponder, debate, ti Horn., Hdt., and Att. Poets, but not 
used in Prose; ii)KT)Xos rH (ppa^eat aoo' k6kXvo6a II. I. 554! (ppa- 
£eo8ai PovX-qv, (3ovXas II. 18. 313, Od. II. 510; hi (ppeal p.r\Tiv anel- 
va> II. 9. 423 ; pttra. (ppeaiv Hes. Op. 686 ; OvpLtp iroXXcL piaX' afi(pl 
(p6va> Il.l6.646; ((ppaadrj nal h Bvpibv c/3d\ero Hdt. 1.84; — a/xpls 
(pp. to think differently, II. 2. 14: often foil, by el c. indicat. fut. to con- 
sider whether .. , II. 1. 83, Od. 10. 192, cf. 17. 279, etc. 2. to 
think of, purpose, plan, contrive, devise, design, (p. Tivl nana, Qa.va.Tov, 
oXtOpov Od. 2. 367., 3. 242., 13. 373 ; piy ovtiap 4. 444 ; iaOXa. II. 12. 


-(ppdrtjp. 1777 

212; (ppaaaaro YlarpoitXa fiiya fjptov II. 23. 126; (ppaffaerai Sis Kt 
vtnrai will contrive how .. , Od. I. 205 ; (pp. orrais ox' apiora yevotro 3. 
129, cf. Soph. Aj. 1041. 3. c. ace. et inf. to think, suppose, believe, 

imagine that . . , Od. I r. 624 ; so ov £<bpa(eTo Swards (hat Hdt. 3. 154 ; 
and c. part., ov (ppifcrai TtXicav thinks not that he will die, Pind. I. I. 
fin. 4. to remark, perceive, notice, II. 10. 339-, 15- 671., 23. 453, 

Od. 17. 161., 23. 75, Pind. N. 5. 61 : to lake notice of, at nk // emyvwri xal 
(ppaaatrai 6(p$aXpiotaiv Od. 24. 217; ws .. 'OSvafja tSov (ppaaoavro re 
6vpi£> lb. 391, cf. 10. 453, etc. : — later, c. gen., like aladavojiat, xfi-li^vos 
Arat. 745 ; rroptrras Theocr. 2. 84. 5. to observe, watch, guard, 

opcroBvprjV Od. 22. 129: hence to take heed of, £vXivov Xoxov Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 3. 57: often in imperat., (ppa(ev Kvva Ar. Eq. 1030 ; (ppaaaai Kvva- 
Xwrrena lb. 1067 ; (ppa^ov 7177 rropaco (paivuv Soph. El. 2 13, cf. Call. Lav. 
Pall. 52 ; absol., (ppa^ov Soph. El. 383. 
<|)paKTiis, ov, o, ((ppaao-ai) in Procop. a sluice with gales, elsewhere dpi*. 
(jjpaicTiKos, 77, 6v, = KaTa(ppaKT0s, Ath. 2 14 A. 

<j)paKTos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. fenced, protected, (poXifieaai Opp. H. I, 
641. 

4>pavi£w, = eppevoa), ooj(ppovi£a), in Hesych. ; which (if correct) may be 
compared with the Dor. dat. (ppaai for (ppeai. 
<j>pdtj-Sa>, Dor. for <ppa£<o. 

4>pao-iv, Dor. for (ppeaiv, dat. pi. of (pprjv, Pind. 

4>pdcas, etvs, 77, speech, els rfjv 'EXX&da (pp. Ael. V. H. 9. 16. II. 

a way of speaking, enunciation, Plat. Cato Ma. 12 : expression, style, 
avvrjdrjs Dion. H. de Thuc. propr. fin. ; icvpia, rpoiriKr], dyKvXos, vipvXi] 
lb. 22, ad Pomp. 2, etc.; expressiveness, ruiv bvopunoiv ad Pomp. 3. 19; 
'Attixti r) (pp. Greg. Cor., cf. Longin. 8. 1, Schol. Ar. Nub. 488. 
<J5pdcrcr6Tai, Ep. for (ppaaerai, fut. of <ppafa, Od. 

4>PA'25A, Att. -ttco : cf. (pphyvvpn : — aor. e<ppa£a Horn., Att. : — pf. 
rreeppaya (rrepi-) Schol. Hes. Sc. 298 : plqpf. eve(ppaneaav Joseph. A. J. 
12.8, 5. — Med., v. (ppayvvpu: f. <ppa£op:ai (I/*-) Luc. Timo 19: aor. 
e<ppa£apir]v, Ep. (pp-, v. infra. — Pass., fut. (ppaxdrjaojiai Galen. ; (ppayq* 
aoutn (vulg. a<ppayiaerat) 2 Cor. II. 10: aor. e(pp&x@ r l v Horn., Att. ; 
e(ppaynv (ev-) Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. I. 7, Ep. Rom. 3. 19 : pf. Tre<ppaypai 
Att. ; 3 plqpf. eirefpaiiTO Hdt. 9. 142 : — Horn, uses no tense but aor. act. 
pass, and med. : — in Att. the letters are sometimes transposed, e. g. (pap- 
£aa$ai for (ppa£aa9ai, iri(papypai for iretppaypiai, cf. (papKr6s for (ppaic- 
tos, /car6.(papKTOs, vaixpapKros, Dind. Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meineke 
Euphor. Fr. 83. (The Root is 3>PAr-, whence (ppayvvpi, (ppayftos, 

(pp&ypa; Lat. farcio, etc.; Goth, bairga ( = Trjpw), baurgs {burg, bo- 
rough) ; Old H. Germ, berec (berg, bill) : — berg is to burg, as mons to 
munio, moenia : Curt. 413.) [a by nature, for it does not become rj in 
the Ion. Greek of Hdt., Lob. Paral. 401.] 

To fence in, hedge round, and with collat. notion of protection or 
defence, to fence, secure, fortify, pivoTai (Sou/v (ppa£avres erraXgeis having 
fenced the battlements with shields, II. 12. 263 ; (ppa£e Se puv [rrjv ax*- 
Sinv] piweaat he secured it with mats, to keep out the water, Od. 5. 256 ; 
cpp. Sepias orrXoiS Id. Aesch. Pers. 456 ; x f 'P a epveai to fill them full 
with palms of victory, Pind. I. I. 95 (cf. rrvKvoai) : — so too in Med., <p/>d- 
£avro Se vfjas epKe'i x a ^ Kil V they fenced in their ships, II. 15. 566, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 63 ; e(ppa£avro to Tefyos Hdt. 9. 70 ; rrvXas (ppagaoOai rrpo- 
ararrais Aesch. Theb. 798 ; absol. to fence oneself, strengthen one's fortifi- 
cations, Thuc. 8. 35 : — Pass., (ppax^evres oa/ceoiv fenced with shields, II. 
17. 268, cf. Hdt. 7. 142, Eur. I. A. 826, etc. ; so absol., rre<ppaypevoi fenced, 
secured, armed, prepared for defence, Hdt. 5. 34, Soph. Fr. 376, Thuc. I. 
82. II. to put up as a fence, (ppa^avres Sopv Sovpi, o&tcos traKe'i 

joining spear close to spear, shield to shield (so as to make a fence), II. 
13. 130 ; (ppagavTes Ta yeppa having put up the shields as a close, thick 
fence, Hdt. 9. 61 ; and so, ace. to Herm., Aesch. Ag. 823, irayas i(ppa- 
£apieo8a (for e-rrpa^apeaOa) ; for Ag. 1376, v. sub aptcvOTaros : — in Xen. 
Cyn. 3. 5, of dogs that put down their tails. III. to block up, 

ttjv bS6v Hdt. 8. 7; Toiis eanXovs Thuc. 4. 13; tcL TrapaaiCTjVta Dem. 
520. 19: — Pass., of the Nile, Hdt. 2. 99; vrrb pevpiarcuv (ppax^eis [6 
rrXevpuav\ Plat. Tim. 84 D. 2. metaph. to bar, stop, tj Ath. 157 

D : Pass., iva vav arbpa <ppayri Ep. Rom. 3. 19, cf. 2 Cor. II. 10. 
4>pacn-eov, verb. Adj. of (ppafa, one must tell, Ep. Plat. 312 D. 
(JjpacTT-rip, fjpos, b, a teller, expounder, informer, tivos of or about a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 17 ; (ppaOT-qp bSuiv a guide, lb. 5. 4, 40, cf. Plut. 2. 
243 F : — (ppaarfjpes bSovres, like yvwpioves, the teeth that tell the age, 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 421, Suid. s. v. e-nreTrjs (cf. (pp6.T7jp). 

cjjpooTiKos, 77, 6v, suited for indicating or telling, tivos Def. Plat. 414 
D ; Tb (pp. piepos tov Xoyov, opp. to 77 vonois, Longin. 30 ; (p. T&rroi ex- 
pressive, lb. 32. 6 ; (pp. Svvapus Ael. V. H. 3. I ; of persons, eloquent, Diog. 
L. 5. 65 : — to (pp. power of speaking, Plut. 2. 909 A. 
4>pao"ru3, vos, 77, reflection, as opp. to a<ppaOTvs, Hesych. 
4>pdc7TO>p, opos, 6, = (ppaoTrjp, a guide, Aesch. Supp. 493. 
<j>pdTT]p [a], epos, b, a member of a (pparpa : in plur. those of the same 
(pparpa, clansmen, Lat. curiales, Aesch. Eum. 656, Ar. Eq. 255, and often 
in Isae. ; elaayeiv tqv vlbv els tovs (ppaTepas (which was done when the 
boy came of age, cf. pieiov 11), Ar. Av. 1669, cf. Lysias 183. II ; eyypa- 
(petv Tivd els tovs (pp. Isae. 68. 4 ; yapirjXiav Tofs (pparepai elotyepeiv Id. 

5 X 


1778 

46. 8 ; ovk efvae (ppdrepas, with a play on (ppaarrj pas (v. sub (ppaart)p), 
he has not cut his citizen-teeth, is no true citizen, Ar. Ran. 418, cf. Av. 
765 ; of the (ppdrepes it is said, ovk eloetiigavro Isae. 58. 28. 2. 

metaph. of birds, (pp. Kal avyyevqs Ael. N. A. 8. 24. — The form com- 
monly found in our Edd. is (ppdraip, opos: — but the best Critics restore 
(ppdrrjp, epos, in Att. writers, following Eust. 239. 33, A. B. 992, and the 
older Mss. : v. Herm. and Dind. Aesch. 1. c, Dind. Ar. Eq. 255, Meineke 
Hist. Crit. Comic. 218; and Bekk. has so written it in many places of 
Dem., though he retains the other form in 1054. l 4-< I 3°5- 22 > as a ' so 
in Lys. 183. 10, Arist. Pol. 2. 3, 7. — On the accent, v. Meineke 1. c. (Cf. 
(ppdrpa; Sanskr. bhratar, brahtri; Zd. bbrdla; Lat. fritter ; Goth, bro- 
thar, brotbrahans (brother, brethren) ; Old H. Germ, bruodar (bruder) ; 
Slav, bratru. In all other languages the sense is that of brotherhood : 
the exclusively political sense in Greek is remarkable. Curt. 414.) 

4>pa.T0pia, r), = (ppdrpa, Schol. Ar. Av. 766, Suid. 

<j>puTopiKos, 77, ov, = (pparpios, Dem. 1092. fin. : — v. sub (ppdrpios. 

<j>paTpa or <J>pa.TpT|, 77, Ion. ^>p-fyrp-r\, II., and Hdt., Dor. iraTpa (also 
<j>paTpia) : properly a brotherhood, but among the Hellenes always in 
polit. sense (v. omnino Dicaearch. ap. Steph. Byz.) : I. in the 

heroic age, a body of people of kindred race, a sept or clan, Kpiv dvSpas . . 
Kara, (pprirpas, ws cppr/rpr) (ppr>rpri<piv apf)yn choose men by clans, that 
clan may stand by clan, II. 2. 362 ; so Hdt. uses it to denote the Persian 
royal tribe or clan (the Achaemenids), I. 125. II. in the histo- 

rical times, a political division of people, which no doubt took its first 
rise from the ties of blood and kinship ; at Athens, the subdivision of 
the (pvXr), as at Rome the curia of the tribus, Plat. Legg. 746 D, 785 A, 
Isocr. 176 D ; (pparpiai Kal (pv\ai Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 17, cf. 4. 15. 17., 5. 8, 
19 ; v. (ppdrrjp. — Every (pv\rj consisted of three (ppdrpai or ipparpiai, 
whose members were called (ppdrepes (as those of a cpvKrj were (pvXirai, 
and those of a curia, curiales), and were bound together by various 
religious rites peculiar to each. Every <ppdrpa again contained 30 yevrj, 
the members of which were called yevvrjrai, so that by Solon's consti- 
tution Athens had 12 (ppdrpai or (pparpiai, and 360 yivrj or old patri- 
cian houses, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 98 sq. — The Roman curiae exactly 
answer to the Attic (pparpiai, which is the Greek word used to express 
them by Dion. H. 2. 7, Plut. Poplic. 7. III. (from the festivals 

of those who belonged to the same (ppdrpa) = ov<rotriov, Joseph. A.J. 3. 
10, 5, B. J. 6. 9, 3 : — also, a dining couch, Demetr. Seeps, ap. Ath. 141 F. 
(The form of the word (ppdrpa is much disputed, as well as its deriv. 
In Hdt. I. 125 the old Edd. have (pr\rprj, which is supported by the Dor. 
irdrpa ; but later Edd., with the best Mss., give (ppr/rprj, as in II. For 
(pparpia the Gramm. give (parpia, appealing to the Ion. ■narp'ir) ; and 
later prose authors actually use this form, v. Coraes Heliod. p. 324; ira- 
rpa. (q. v.) being the Dor. word : — but v. sub (pparrjp, and cf. Buttmann 
Mythol. 2. p. 304.) [a by nature, as is shewn by the Ion. form <pprj- 

TVP-] 

<|>p&Tp£a, 77, Ath. 141 F, Luc, etc. ; v. sub (ppdrpa. 

<j>paTpia£co, f. d<ra>, to belong to, be in the same (j>parpia, jierd rivos 
Dem. 1054. 3, where the Mss. variously give (pparpiafa or -i£ai, (parpi- 
dfa or -i£ai ; cf. Harp, sub vv. vavroSiicai et (ppdropes, Dind. Dem. 7. 
p. 1192. 

cbpa.Tpi-a.pxos, 6, president of a (pparpia, Lat. magister curiae, Dem. 
305. 22. 

cbpa.Tpi.ao-p.os, 0, a league, combination, conspiracy, Eust. 647. 34. 

<j>p£Tpiao-TT|S, ov, o, = (ppdrrjp, Dion. H. 4. 43. 

cbpaTpia/riKOS, 77, ov, the Lat. curiatus, vdjxos (pparp. Dio C. 37. 51, 
etc. 

<J>paTpi6iJS, ecus, 6, = (ppdrr)p, Dion. H. 2. 64. 

d>pa.Tpi£<i>, f. i(T<o, = (pparpidfa. Phot., Harp., etc.; cf. (pparpidfa. 

cbpdTpiKos, 77, oV, = (pparpiariKos, eKKXrjaia (pparpiKr), the comitia curi- 
ata of the Romans, Dion. H 4. 20. 

<j>pdTpios, a, ov, of or belonging to a (ppdrpa, at Athens, epith. of Zeus 
and Athena, as tutelary deities of the phratriae, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, Dem. 
1054. 10, Cratin. Jun. Xeip. I. 5 (vulg. (ppardpios) : — to (ppdrpiov the 
temple of these deities, or any shrine used by the (pparpia, Steph. B., Poll. 
3- 52- 

,4>pdTTci>, Att. for (ppaaaai, q. v. 

ippaTcop, opos, v. sub (ppdrrjp. 

<j>P«-(xvt\t)S, ov, 6, one who draws from a well, a pun on the name Cle- 
anthes, Diog. L. 7. 168. 

$PE'A P, to, gen. (ppidros, contr. (pprirds, etc. : Ep. gen. (ppeidros : — 
ail artificial well (thus distinguished from Kpr)vq, cf. Dem. 186. 16), ttS- 
cat. Kprjvai Kal (ppeiara ixaKpd vdovoiv II. 21. 197 ; (the common form 
first in h. Horn. Cer. 99, Hdt. 6. 119) : — later, a water-tank, cistern, reser- 
voir, Hdt. I. 68., 4. 120, Thuc. 2. 48, 49 ; els ra (pp. KoXvp.&av Plat. Prot. 
350 A ; </>p. bpvaaeiv Sext. Emp. M. S. 129 ; cf. rrotr/rds 1 : — generally, a 
pit, Lxx ; metaph., els (ppiara Kal rrdaav dirnpiav elarrinreiv Plat. Theaet. 
174 C; ev(ppeari avvexdp.evos lb. 165 B ; 77 rrepl rd fpiap opxqais, pro- 
verb, of persons on the brink of destruction, Plut. 2. 68 A : — an oil-jar, 
Ar. PI. 810. (Cf. Goth, brunna, Old H. Germ, brunno {burn, bourne) ; 
perhaps (as Grimm thinks) akin to fervere (brennen) ; Curt. 415.) [Ep. 


(ppaTopla — (ppevoreKTW. 


gen. (ppeiaros: Att. (ppedros, etc,Ar. Eccl. 1 004, 'Elprjv. 5evr. 3 (Mein.), 
Stratt. "Vvx- I, Alex. Hapacr. 2 ; so (ppedriaios : cf. KepasJ] 

ApsaTia, 7), a tank or reservoir, Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 (cf. (ppearias), Polyb. 
10. 28, 2. 

<}>peaTiaios, a, ov, belonging to a well or tank, vSaip Theophr. C. P. 2. 
6, 3 ; (pp. vSaip /arci-water, Hermipp. KepK. 3 ; (pp. vSara, opp. to pvrd, 
Plut. 2. 954 C. — A corrupt form (ppearioios, lb. 690 B ; and also prob. 
(ppedrios in Geop., Suid., etc. 

cbpeaTias virdvopios, 6, an underground channel to a tank or reservoir, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7, though the passage is obscure, and 77 (ppearia 
occurs just after. 

fyaeanov, rd, Dim. of (ppeap, Moeris 193. [a Att.] 

d>p£a.Tios, a, ov, dub. form for (ppeariaios. 

9psaT-opiJKT'r|';, ov, 6, = (ppewpvxos, E. M. 799. 41. 

<j>peaTo-TVTravov, rd, a machine for raising water, a swipe or water- 
wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. [C] 

^peaTTti or ^peaTto, ovs, 7), in Peiraeeus, where homicides were al- 
lowed to present themselves for trial on board ship, the judges being on 
shore ; only in dat. ev Qpearrot (Cobet Qpearroi as Adv., without ev), 
Dem. 645. 26., 646. 9, Arist. Pol. 4. 16, 3 : — the nom. is written #pea,T- 
tus in Paus. I. 28, II. 

4>p<=a.Ttt>ST|S, es, (eldos) like a well, x^l*® Schol. Ar. PI. 43 1. 

<j>p6iap, aros, rd, Ep. for (ppeap, II. 21. 197, Nic. Th. 486. 

4>p6v-aTraTTjS, ov, o, a soul-deceiver, Ep. Tit. I. 10 : hence 4>pevaTrot- 
t&w, to deceive the soul, eavrdv Ep. Galat. 6. 3, Galen. : cf. Hesych., E. 
M. 811. 3. 

<j>p€veTiao-is, ems, y, = (ppeviris, cited from Schol. Ar. 

<j>p€ve-r(£(o, f. 1. for (ppevir-. 

<j)p6VT|pTjs, es, gen. 60s, master of his mind, sound of mind, sane, Lat. 
compos mentis, opp. to epi/j.avr]s, Hdt. 3. 25, cf. 30, 35, etc., Eur. Heracl. 
150, etc. 

<j>p<;vT|crt.s, ecas, 77, the Lat. phrenesis, = (ppeviris, Mart., Senec. 

<j>pevrjTns, ov, 6, late form for (ppeviris, Cyrill. 

cjjpevTjTidaj, -i£<o, f. II. for (ppevir-, Plut. Alex. 75., 2. 1128 D. 

4>psviTiaios, a, ov, = (ppeviriicds, v. 1. Hipp. Epid. 3. 1079. 

4>p€viTia<Tis, 77, = (ppeviris, Suid. 

<j>peviTida>, = sq., Plut. Alex. 75 : — (ppevrjridco is f. 1. in Epiphan., etc. 

cbpeviTiJco, to have a violent fever, be delirious or frantic, Plut. 2. 693 A, 
1 1 28 D, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 247 :—<ppeveri(a) is f. 1. in Alex. Trail. 

(ppeviTiKos, 77, ov, suffering from (ppeviris, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; rd. (pp. (sc. 
voo-qpuiTa), Id. Epid. I. 944: — (ppevnriKos is f. 1. in Epict., Oribas., etc.; 
though phreneticus appears to be the received form in Lat. 

4>p«viTi.s, i5os, 77, ((ppr)v) inflammation of the brain, phrenitis, Hipp. Aph. 
1248, etc.; cf. Foes. Oecon. — Properly a fern. Adj., 77 (ppeviris voaos a 
disease of the mind, Plut. 2. 124 B. 

<j>p€viTio-p.os, 6, frenzy, Plut. ap. Stob. 402. 42. 

<j>pevo-(3dpPapos, ov, barbarous of mind, Sophr. ap. Fabric. 7-4§5- 

4>pevop\dp«ia, 7), damage of the understanding, madness, folly, Dion. 
H. 5. 9, Luc. Syr. D. 18. 

<f>pevo0\a.p«i>, to be distraught, frantic, Schol. II. 20. 232. 

cbpsvo-p\aPif|S, is, (jSKdirrca) damaged in the understanding, crazy, Hdt. 
2. 120, Eupol. MapiK. 5. 8, Luc, etc. 

<j>p£vop\aPia, 77, poet, for (ppevo@\d&eia, Manetho 6. 599. 

<j>pev6pXa(3os, ov, = (ppevo/3\a0r)s, Or. Sib. 8. 115. 

<{>pevo--yr|8Tis, is, heart-gladdening, Anth. P. 9. 525, 22. 

<ppGvo-8a\r|S, is, (drj\io/mi) ruining the mind, Aesch. Eum. 330, 343 ; 
ubi v. Dind. 

<j>pevo-STvT|s, is, making the mind giddy, Nonn. Jo. 12. 109. 

<ppevo-9eX7T|s, is, charming the heart, Procl. H. 2. 17, Nonn. D. 
1. 406. 

(j>p6v60ev, Adv. of one's own mind, deliberately, like olKoOev, Soph. 
Aj. 183. 

<bpevo-KT|S-fjs, is, grieving the heart, Synes. H. 2. 85. 

<j>pevoK\.OTT£c0, to steal away the understanding, to deceive, Hesych. 

<f>pevo-KA.oTros, ov, stealing the understanding, deceiving, epais Anth. 
Plan. 198. 

cbpevo-Xrj-rrTOs, ov, possessed, mad, Lat. mente captus, Io. Chrys. : — and, 
4>pevo-XT|TrT€op.ai., to be (ppevdXrjirros, prob. 1. Id. 

cj>pevo-Xr|0-T»js, oO, 6, a robber of the understanding, a deceiver, Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 144. 

<J>pevo-p.avif|s, is, mad, frenzied, Aesch. Ag. 1140. 

<j>pEvo-p.6pws, Adv., (fidpos) only found in phrase voaovvra (ppevopidpois, 
diseased in mind, Soph. Aj. 626 ; some Mss. wrongly (ppevop-iapais. 

c}>pevo-TrXir|YT|S, is, striking the mind, i. e. driving mad, maddening, 
ptaviai Aesch. Pr. 879. 

<j>P€v6-tXt|ktos, ov, (Tr\riaaa>) stricken in mind, smitten with madness, 
frenzy-stricken, astonied, Aesch. Pr. 1054. 

<j>p€Vo-TrXii)j;, 7770s, 0, r), = (ppevdTr\7]KTos, Anth. P. 9. 141: — hence 
Subst, <ppevo-TrXT|gia, r), frenzy, Manass. Chron. 684. 

<|>p6vo-T€KTa)V, ov, gen. ovos, building with the mind, ingenious, Ar. 
Ran. 820. 


(ppevoTepirrjs — (ppi^OKO/uuis. 


1779 


<j>pevo-T€pirf|s, es, heart-delighting, Norm. D. 4. 135. 

<J>pevo-<j>0opos, ov, destroying the mind, infatuating, Pisid. 

4>pev6to, f. wow, ((pprjv) to make wise, instruct, inform, teach, riva, 
Aesch. Pr. 335, Soph. Ant. 754, Tr. 52, Eur. Ion 526, etc. ; (pp. ovKer 
i£ alviynaTwv to teach plainly, Aesch. Ag. 1 183; also in Xen. Mem 
4. I, 5 ; (pp. Tiva ei's ti lb. 2. 6, I : — Pass., irefpevwpevos Luc. Lex 
iph. 19. II. in Pass, to be high-minded, elated, Lxx, Babr 

1QI-5-, 

4>pev-<&\T)S, es, distraught in mind, frenzied, Aesch. Theb. 757. 

<t>p€Vcocris, ews, 77, instruction, Clem. Al. 145, Hesych. 

cj>p6VcoT"f|piov, to, a means of instruction, Hesych. 

#PE'il, f. (pp-qaw, in sense akin to ayw or irjpi, but in form to (pepw : 
it occurs only in the compels. Biacppew, eKeppew, elo(ppew, eireia(ppew, 
qq. v., — except that an aor. imperat. (ppes (as if from ippfjpu) occurs in 
Com. Anon. 188, cf. E. M. 740. 12. 

<j>pecopi)x« a > f- V aca ' t0 dig wells, Plut. 2. 776 D : — in Ar. Lys. 1033, 
ludicrously, of a gnat, (ppewpvxei pe is smiting wells in me. 

<j>p€wpiixia, 77, a digging of tanks, sinking of wells, Joseph. A. J. 

1. 18, 2. 

4>peupvxos, ov,for digging wells, OKevr) Plut. 2. 159 C : 6 (pp. a well- 
sinker, Themist. 152 C. — The forms 4>peopvKTeco, -opiiKTKjs are cited 
by Suid., cf. Lob. Phryn. 232. 

<j>pr|v, 77, gen. (ppevos, pi. (ppeves, gen. (ppevwv, dat. (ppeoi : Dor. cJ>P<i v . 
dat. pi. (ppaai, Pind., cf. Eust. 32. 14. I. properly, the midriff, 

later Oid(ppayp.a, i. e. the muscle which parts the heart and lungs (viscera 
thoracis) from the lower viscera (abdominis), tcpaSia (ppeva XaKTi^ei 
(Shaksp. 'my seated heart knocks at my ribs '), Aesch. Pr. 881 ; but 
elsewhere always in plur., Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Art. 807: rds (ppevas oid- 
(ppaypa... riGevTes Plat. Tim. 70 A; tovto 5e to Sid(wpa KaXovai 
Tives (ppevas, 5iopt£ei rov Te irvevp.ova Kal ttjv Kapoiav Arist. Gen. An. 
3. 10, I, H.A. I. 17, 8: — but, II. in Horn., the physical sense 

of (pprjv or (ppeves is merely the parts about the heart, the breast, Lat. 
praecordia, ev6' apa Te (ppeves epxarai apup' adivbv Krjp II. 16. 48 1 ; 
Kpaoirj tvl (pprjoi 8. 413 ; and even the parts about the liver, vpbs arfjdos 
061 (ppeves rjirap exovot Od. 9. 301 ; often called (ppeves apuptpeXaivat, 
II. 1. 103, etc. 2. the heart, as the seat of the passions, viz. of fear, 

Tpo/xiovTo Se of (ppeves avTy II. 10. I o, cf. 22.296; of joy and grief, 
(ppeva TepireaOat (poppiyyi 9. 186; yavvrai (ppeva iroiu-qv 13. 493 ; &xos, 
ttovos (ppevas <xp.(peKdXv\pev etc., II., etc. ; (ppevas itcero irevBos, d'^os 
■nvKaoe (ppevas etc. ; of love, II. 3. 442 ; of anger, Od. 6, 147 ; of cou- 
rage, tva (ppeal Ovpbv exovres I'- 13. 487 ; es (ppeva 6vp.bs ayepOrj 22. 
475, cf. 8. 202, etc., etc.; of bodily appetites, such as hunger, II. 89 : — 
the shades of the dead therefore are without it, ipvx^l ical e'lowXov, drap 
(ppeves ovk evl -ndp-nav 23. 104 ; it is however attributed to Teiresias, 
Od. 10. 493 : — so in Pind. and Att. Poets, daipovwv OeXyei (ppevas Pind. 
P. I. 21 ; (polios p.' e'xei (ppevas Aesch. Supp. 379; piatvopevq (ppevl Id. 
Theb. 4S4 ; Atus yap ovairapaiTTjToi (pp. Id. Pr. 34; l« (ppevos from 
one's very heart, 6 Ik (ppevbs Xoyos a hearty, cordial speech, Aesch. Cho. 
107 ; eTvpws oaKpvxewv eK (ppevos Id. Theb. 919 : ovk air' aicpos (ppevos 
not superficially and carelessly, Id. Ag. 805 ; (ppevbs !« (piXias lb. 15 15, 
cf. 546. 3. the heart or mind, as the seat of the mental faculties, 

perception, thought, (ppevl voeiv, (ppd£eo9ai, eniaraadai, etc., II. 9. 600, 
etc. ; ptera (ppeol piepprjpi^eiv, $dXXea8ai Od. 10. 438, II. 9. 434 ; 'ioptev 
evl (ppeoiv 2. 301 ; kclto, (ppiva eiZevat, yvwvai, Tidevai tlv'l ti enl (ppeoi 
to put in his mind, suggest it, I. 55, etc. ; Troieiv ti evl (pptaiv 13. 55 ; 
OiaBai or fiaWeaSai ti ivl (ppeai 13. 121., I. 297, etc.: hence also the 
phrases, (ppevas Tpeiretv, veiBeiv, TrapaireiGeiv, kmyvap-nTtiv 7. 1 20., 9. 
514, etc. : — so also in Pind. and Poets, much like vovs, (ppevl bp9a, kXev- 
depa Pind. O. 8. 31, P. 2. 105 ; puq (ppevi Aesch. Eum. 986 ; (ppeves yap 
avTov Ovpbv o\aKOOTp6(povv Id. Pers. 767; y yXuiaa' opiwpiox', V ^ (pprjv 
avwpoTos Eur. Hipp. 612 ; and so on : — we also have joined, icaTa (ppiva 
Kal KaTcL 9vp:6v, as in Lat. mens animusqne, 11. I. 193, etc.; so in Att., 
(ppkvts Kal vovs Ar. Ran. 535 : — hence men lose their (ppeves, i. e. their 
■wits, vfpl (ppevas TJKvdtv oTvos Od. 9. 362, cf. 4:4., 18. 831; irXr/yT] 
(ppevas as Ttapos etx (v !'• I 3- 394 > * K 7"P '"^•vyv (ppevas \6. 403 ; 'Zevs 
jiXa-me (ppevas 7)p.eTepas 15. 724 (whence ftXaipUppcov, (ppevojiXaH-qs) ; 
Beol (ppevas wXeaav 8. 360; (ppevas a<ppcuv (pp. r/Ae or jjA.ce 15. 128, Od. 

2. 243 ; so, in Att., of those who have lost their wits, (ppevwv a(pe(TTavai 
eKOTTjvai, peTaoTTJvat Soph. Phil. 865, Eur. Or. 1021, Bacch. 943; tols 
(pp. eKJ3a\\eiv Soph. Ant. 648 ; e£<v (ppevaiv Pind. O. 7. 86 ; (pp. Kevos 
Soph. Ant. 754 ; (pp. e£e5pos, -napaKo-nas Eur. Hipp. 953, Bacch. 33 ; ttov 
ttot el (ppevwv; sa'isne sanus es? Soph. El. -90; (ppeves oiaaTpo(poi 
Aesch. Pr. 673, Soph. Aj. 447 ; (ppevdiv KeKoppievos Aesch. Ag. 479 : and 
of persons in their senses, ivoov (ppevwv Eur. Heracl. 709 ; (ppevwv 67777- 
@o\os Soph. Ant. 492, etc. ; hence eaw (ppevwv Keyeiv, ireiBeiv, ypa(pe- 
odai Aesch. Ag. 1052, Soph. Phil. 1325, etc.: — Hdt. opposes (ppeves to 
awpta 3. 134; so al oapues Keval (ppevwv Eur. El. 387 : — Horn, also attri- 
butes (ppeves peTCL (ppeal ylyveToi dAicr] to beasts, II. 4. 245, cf. 16. 157, 
etc. — The word is seldom used in the best Prose, as avp(popd. t£>' (pp., 
i. e. madness, Andoc. 20. 29 ; -napaWaTrei tcui/ (pp. Lys. Fr. 58 ; (ppevwv 
fapopia. Xen. Syrup. 4. 55 ; cf- Dem. 332, 2^.,,78p. U. In most usages 


there is no distinction observable between the sing, and plur. (The ori- 
ginal sense of (ppeves, midriff, indicates that it is of kin to (pp&aaw, Sia- 
(ppaypa. The Lat. renes seems to come from the same root, rejecting 
the</>or/-,- c{.(ppaocsw,frenum. In the metaph. sense (ppevow, (ppovew, 
(ppovts, (ppovris, (ppovTifa are derived from it : — prob. also (ppaQa. In 
compos, (pprjv changes into -<ppaiv, e. g. eixppwv, KaKO(ppwv, etc.) 

<j>p-f|Tapxos, 6, = (ppaTpiapxos, C.I. no. 5785, (where also (pprjTpla and 
(prjTpia are used for (pparpia), an anomalous form for (pprjrpapxos. 

<ppT)Tia, j), Ion. for <j>peaTia, Hesych. : also <|>pi]Tiov, t6, C, I. no. 

543°- 

<j>pT)TpT|, 7), Ion. for (ppa.Tpa ; Ep. dat. (ppTfTprj(ptv. 

4>p"fyTpu>s, 77, ov, Ion. for (ppcrrpios. 

<j>pt-yos, eos, to, f. 1. for G(ppiyos in Hermipp. St/jot. I. 

(j>piKa?co, f. daw, to shudder, shiver, Poeta de Vir. herb. 5. Jl. 

tjjpiKoXeos, a, ov, shivering with cold, Lat. horrens, harridns, Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 14 : — hence, with rough surface, omXds Anth. P. 7. 382, cf. 
Tryph. 195. II. dreadful, horrid, Anth. P. 7. 69., 9. 300. 

CjSpiKacriios, 6, a shuddering, shivering, Lxx. 

cj>piKT|, T), = (ppi£, of the rippling sea, iropdpids ev (pp'iKri ye\a (like Lat. 
inhorrescit), Eur. Incert. 146, Ael. N. A. 16. 19, Plut. 2. 921 F, 
etc. II. a shuddering, shivering, Hipp. Aph. 1255, etc. : esp. an 

agidsh shiver or chill, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A, Theophr. Fr. 3. 74, Nic. Th. 
721. 2. shivering fear, shuddering, esp. from religious awe, Hdt. 

6. 134, Soph. O. T. 1306, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 15 : then, generally, shivering 
from fear of any kind, (pp. Tpop.ijs Eur. Phoen. 1290; (pp. Tpofiepa, Id. 
Tro. 183; joined with oeos, eKTr\i]£is, dapPos, (p6f3os, etc., often in 
Plut. III. frost, cold, ap. Gell. 1 7. 8, 7. [t] 

4>piKta, tci, and <j>pii<(a'., al, aguish shiverings, Diosc. 4.14., I. 181. 

4>piKi'as, o, Brisller, name of a horse in Pind. P. 10. 25 ; — prob. from 
his upstanding mane. 

4>piKiacris, ews, 77, a shivering, Diosc. Noth. p. 478, cf. Fabr. B. Gr. 2. 
654 (ed. I). 

4>piKido), ((ppitj) like (ppiKafa, to shudder, shiver, esp. from ague, Eccl. 

4>piKvos, 77, oV, = (ppiKaXeos, Hesych. 

4>piKO-iroi6s, ov, causing a shuddering, chilling, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
74 C. 

<j>piKos, eos, To, = (ppiKr], a shuddering, shivering, Nic. Th. 778. 

4>piKoop.ai, Pa.ss., — (ppiKd(w, to shudder or shiver, Gloss. 

<j>piKTo-j36as, ov, 6, one who shouts terribly, Theod. Prodr. 

(j>piKTOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of (pp'iaaw, to be shuddered at, horrible, Orph. 
H. 13. 6, Plut. Cic. 49, and often in Anth.: Comp. (ppiKrdTepos, Plut.- 
Num.10; Sup. -oTaros, Ath. 440 E. Adv. -reus, Lxx. 

4>ptKTO-T€\irjs, es, awfully sacred, consecrated, Jo. Damasc. 

cf>pi(c<oSt)S, es, (eldos) attended with shivering, irvperbs (pp. a fever with 
shivering Jits, a kind of ague, Hipp. Epid. 1. 949 ; ovaovpia (pp. Aph. 
1247 : — to (pp. roughness, unevenness of the skin, as in aguish fits, Hipp., 
Galen. II. that causes shuddering or horror, awful, horrible, t& 

oetvcL Kal (pptKwStj Andoc. 5. 5 ; (ppiKwSrj KXvetv horrible to hear, Eur. 
Hipp. 1202; and often in late Prose, as Plut.; neut. (pptKwoes, as Adv. 
horribly, Eur. Hipp. 1216: — also of religious awe, Plut. T. Gracch. 21, 
Aristid. I. 256. Adv. -Sews, Sup. (ppatwoeaTaTa ex*tv, of the terrors of a. 
court of justice, Dem. 644. 18.. . . . 

<j>piKcoSia, 77, horribleness, Nicom. ap. Phot. Bibl. 143. 29. 

9p1p.aYia.65, 6, a snorting, generally, of any motions of rampant animals, 
of horses, Lye. 244 ; of goats, Poll. 5. 88 ; cf. sq. 

4>pi(idcro-op.cH, Att. ~TTop.ai : f. £opai : Dep. To snort and leap : to 
jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, Theocr. 5. 141, cf. Poll. 5. 88 ;■ 
also of high-mettled horses, (ppip.dgao'dat Kal xpe/xeTicrcu Hdt. 3. 87, cf. 
Anth. P. 9. 281, — though of them (ppvaaoopai is said to be the proper 
word, Ael. N. A. 6. 44, Valck. Ammon., Thorn. M. p. 901, Schiif. Dion. 
Comp. 196; also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. 1. 491 : — metaph. of men, to 
behave or speak with wanton insolence. — An Act. cfipip-du occurs in. 
Opp. C. I. 490. (Sometimes in Mss. <ppvp-; which points to (ppv- 
aaoopai. Akin to 0pvw, fipvpiaw, (Spepiw and Lat. fremo : but not to 
(ppioaw.) 

4>pij|, 77, gen. (ppiKos, {(ppioaw) the ruffling of a smooth surface : I. 

the ripple caused by a gust of wind sweeping over the smooth sea, Lat. 
horror, vtto (ppiKos Bopew II. 23.692 ; p.eXaivrj (ppiKl KaXv(p9eis, of Pro- 
teus coming to the surface, Od. 4. 402 (v. sub vnaioaw) ; Ze(pvpoio exev- 
aro tiovtov eiTJ (ppi£ ripple spread over the sea, from the west wind, II. 7. 
63 (v. sub vv. pt-eXdvei, (ppiKrf) ; so p.aXaxi)v (ppiaa (pepoi Ze(pvpos Leon. 
Al. in Anth. P. 7. 668 ; (ppiKi x a paaa6pi.eva KvpiaTa Anth. P. 10. 14, cf. 
10. 2. Rare in Prose (v. Ael. N. A. 15. 1), <tip(K77 being the word there 
used. II. a bristling up, as of the hair, Kpibs liaOelri (ppt/cl //aA- 

Xbv bpOwaas Babr. 93. 7 ; a shivering-fit, Hipp. 485 ; <j>pif eTreo'xei' Sna 
Kal Kvqpas Babr. 95. 59 : cf. (pp'iKr). (V. sub (ppioaw.) 

4>pi.i;-avx' r | v > evos, 6, 77, with bristling mane, aeiop.ol (pp. i. e. dolphins, 
Arion ap. Bgk. p. 567 ; Kawpos Poeta ap. Plut. 2. 462 E. 

<j>piij6-0pi£, Tptxos, o, 77, with bristling hair, Clem. Al. 26. II. 

making the hair stand on end, E. M. 800. 32, Suid. 

4>pi|o-K6p/>]S, ov, o, = foreg. 1, Anth. Plan. 291. r,T\ 

5 X2 


1780 

<j>pi(;o-X6<{>os, ov, = <ppi£avxy v > Hesych. 

£}>pii;6s, 77, 6v, standing on end, bristling, Tpt'x" Arist. Physiogn. 5. 8., 

6. 41 : — hence, II. cj>pt£os, 6, Comic name for the genius or 

demon of horror, (fprnrj), Anth. P. 9. 617. 
«3?Pr52A, Att. 4>pLTTo> : f. fpi£e>, Or. Sib. 3. 679, etc., v. infra 11. 2 : 

— aor. efpiga II., Att.: — pf. wef plica, Horn., Att.; with poet. part. 

■ntfp'ucoVTis Pind. P. 4. 326: plqpf. ewefpiicei Plut. 2. 781 E, Alciphro I. 

I. — Med., aor. I ifpi£dp.i!]v Polyaen. 4. 6, 7. The Root is $PI"K-, 

whence <p/»f , fp'ucrj, <ppi£6s, etc. ; akin to piyos, piyeai, piyoai, Lat. 
frigeo, French frissonner : — v. sub piyico. [I by nature, wherefore 

recent Editors write fplaaov in Hes. Sc. 171 ; <ppi£u in Pind. I. 1. 16, 

Soph. El. 1400.] 

To be rough or uneven on the surface, to bristle, Lat. horrere, fpla- 

oovoiv apovpcu (sc. araxveaai) II. 23. 599; so <ppi£as Kapirifios ardxvs 

Eur. Supp. 31 ; of a line of battle, piaxv efpigev kyx e ' l V ffiV *'• I 3- 339! 

fdXayyes adtceaiv re ical iyxeai tiefpinviai 4. 282, cf. 7. 62, Soph. Fr. 

314; so, of a tree, Trevtci) fpiaaovaa Zctpvpois Anth. Plan. 13 ; (just 

like Virgil's horret ager aristis, and Horace's horrentia pilis agmina) ; 

so too x e P a i Oe£taivv/xois tfpt£tv aldrjp of a crowd holding up their 

hands to vote, Aesch. Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, to bristle up, 
stand on end, fp'iaaovaiv rpix^s Hes. Op. 538 ; fp'iaaovaiv cBeipat 
Theocr. 25. 244 ; of bristling foliage, fvXXa irefpiKora, opp. to kvcXi- 
fieva, Theophr. H. P. 3.9, 4: — c. ace. cognato, fpiaauv Xofirjv to set 
tip his bristly mane, Od. 19. 446; (pp. rpixas Hes. Sc. 391 ; (pp. vuitov, 
avx&as II. 13. 473, Hes. Sc. 171 ; x air V v Ar. Ran. 822 ; — also iTTcpoiai 
vSna irefplnovres bristling on their backs with feathers, Pind. P. 4. 326 ; 
XeovTos Sepos x a ' LT V Trefpticos Eur.Phoen.112i ; fidXa xP va V irtfpiicvia 
(cf. Juvenal's inaequales beryllo phialae), Pind. I. 6 (5). 59 : — fpiaaovres 
6fi$poi, like Virgil's horrida grando, Pind. P. 4. 144; daBjxari. fplaawv 
TTVoas ruckling in his throat, of one just dying, Id. N. 10. 140 : — so too 
of the rippling surface of smooth water (cf. fpi£), (pp. BdXaaaat . . 
■nvoiv,ai Dion. P. 112, cf. Alciphro 1. I ; and of waves, Ap. Rh. 4. 1575, 
Ael. N. A. 7. 33. II. often of a feeling of chill, when one's 

skin contracts and forms what we commonly call goose-skin, or the hair 
stands up on end, as in Lat. horrent comae, steterunt comae, etc., 1. 

to shiver with cold, Hes. Op. 510 : of the teeth, to chatter, Dion. H. de 
Rhet. 9. 2. to shiver or shudder with fear, viro tivos h. Horn. 27. 

8 : — also c. ace. to shudder at one, oi're ere irefpi/caai II. II. 383 ; ■nav- 
tes 5e fie irefpiicaai 24. 775 ; cf. Pind. O. 7. 70, Soph. Ant. 997, etc. ; 
aXm Se noXXrjv . . efpi£a divrjaavros I shuddered at the vast shield, 
when he swung it round (for the gen. is not governed by efpi£a), 
Aesch. Theb. 490; irefpaca . . 'Epivvv reXiaat I tremble at the thought 
of her accomplishing.. , lb. : also c. dat., epeT/tofs fpi£ovaiv they shall 
shudder at the oars, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 96, (but v. fpvyai) : — also c. 
part., irifpuca Xevaacov I shudder at seeing, Aesch. Supp. 345 ; (pp. 
ere Sfp/co/xevr] Id. Pr. 540, 695 ; and c. inf. to fear to do, Dem. 559. 
8 : — also with a Prep., (pp. wpbs tovs ttSvovs Plut. 2. 8 F ; inrep Siv 
Trpoarjicet iraBeiv Dem. 1230. 24. 3. to feel a holy shudder or 

awe, as at the approach of a divinity, Plut. 2. 26 B, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
1057. 4. to thrill with passionate joy, efptg' epain Soph. Aj. 693, 

cf. Interpp. ad Eur. Hel. 632. — In Prose rare, except in the sense of 
shuddering, fearing, Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phaedr. 251 A, Dem. 11. c. ; cf. 
<ppi£, (ppiKJ). 

4>poipiAfop.ai, <J>poi|uao-T€ov, v. sub irpooipud£op.ai, -aariov. 

<|>poip.iov, t6, contr. for irpooipiov (q. v.), like fpovSos for trpb 6Sov. 

<j>pove'o>, Ep. subj. fpoviyai Od. 7. 75 : — Ep. impf. fpbvcov II. 17. 286, 
fpovieaicov Ap. Rh. 4. 1 164: — fut. -qaai, aor. kfpdv-qaa Hdt., Att. : — 
pf. Tst(pp6vijKa. Diod. 18. 66: — Pass, only in imper. fpovdaBai, Ep. 
Philipp. 2. 5. This Verb expresses the action of the fpr/v or f pipes, 
i. e. as well of the heart and will, as of the understanding, thoughts, etc. ; 
which notions are, more or less, comprised in our Verb to think, i. e. 
either to think to do a thing, be minded so and so ; or simply to think, 
consider, reflect: (Soph. Aj. 941 uses it for to feel, be sure of, as opp. to 
thinking or believing, aol [liv Soiceiv ravr' ear, ep.01 8e kcu fpoveiv). 
Hence arise various usages : I. to think, to have understanding, 

to be sage, prudent, rare in Horn., iipiOTOi .. ix&xeaBai re fpovietv T£ 
best both in battle and counsel, II. 6. 79 : but this is the most freq. sense 
in Att., fpovovvTus wpbs fpovovvras ivviireis Aesch. Supp. 204, cf. 1 76 ; 
fpoveiv yap ol TaxeTs oiiic aofaXels Soph. O. T. 617; to fpoveiv, like 

p. leal 
cf. Isocr. 

_. (pp. Plat. Ale. I. 

133 C ; aai (pp. «<w avjmpaTTeiv Xen. Cyr. 5. 5, 44 ; icpdnOTOi fpoveiv 
Antipho 115. 4; almost = aai fpoveiv, Soph. Tr. 312 ; the words are 
joined.^ Plat. Legg. 712 A; to /if) (ppovovv, of an infant, Aesch. Cho. 
753 J «f«5r) rdxiara rjp X (To fp. Isae. 76. 37 ; ol (ppovovvres Soph. Aj. 
1252; r) (ppovovoa ijXiKia Aeschin. 19.34; C^a nal (ppovovaa Inscrr. 
Boeot. p. 151 Keil :— so also (5 Qpovtiv Hdt. 2.16, Soph. El. 394, Eur., 
etc.; KaXws (pp. Od, 18. 168, Soph. O. T. 600; opeSis fp. Andoc. 22. 
32; vpBais (pp. irpos n Aesch. Pr. 1000; oped fp. Eur. Med. 11 29 ; 
IMupa, irXayia fp. Soph. Aj. 594' Eu r- I. A. 332 :— fp. clj . . , on.., 


cppi'£ > o\6(poS'—<pf>ovi<i), 



Soph. Ant. 49, O. C. 872 ; fp6v ei viv ws ijgovTa Tr. 288. II. 

to be minded in a certain way, to mean, intend, purpose, c. ace. et inf. II. 
3. 98 ; c. inf., to be minded to do, 17. 286, cf. 9. 608 ; so without inf., 
ol 8' I6vs fpvviov rjeVcuJ were minded to go right onward, 12. 124., 13. 
135 ; rj irep dfj fpovico \jeXioai~\ 9. 310 : — fpovibv 'i-npaaaov prudens 
faciebam, Soph. O. C. 272 : — so in Prose, neipfiipievos o ri fpovioiev 
[rd fiavTT)ia~] Hdt. I. 46 ; fpovuv ri to mean or intend so and so, tovto 
fpovd 7) 070177) rjiiSiv this is what your bringing us here means, Thuc. 5. 
85. 2. very often with a neut. Adj., a. fp. rivi riva to have 

certain thoughts for or towards any one, to be so and so minded towards 
him, iraTpl fiXa fpovimv kindly minded towards him, II. 4. 219, cf. Od. 6. 
213, etc. ; also Ka/ta fpovkovai . . uXXrjXoiGiv II. 22. 264 ; t€> oXocl fpo- 
viwv 16. 701 ; jiaXaud fp. rivi Pind. N. 4. 155 ; mffra tivi Id. O. 3. 30; 
rcL apiard tivl Ar. PI. 577; so too with Advs., ev fpovety rivi Od. 7. 74, 
Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc. ; fpovas tv rots rjyyeX/j.evots you rejoice at them, 
lb. Cho. 774 ; — also c5 fp. us riva Andoc. 20. 16; roiavra fp. irtpi 
twos Isocr. 39 C ; to be minded so and so, to think or purpose such 
and such things, ayaBd fp. II. 6. 162, Od. I. 43; flXa fp. lb. 307 ; 
nana Od. 17. 596; tcpvirraSia fp. to have secret purposes, II. 1.542; 
draXd fp. to be gaily disposed, II. 18. 567, Hes. Th. 989, cf. II. 6. 400 ; 
■nviiva or irvviKd fp. to have wise thoughts, be cunningly minded, Od. 9. 
445 > ^fi}P-(pia fp. to think only of the passing day, 21.85 >' so Oeotaiv 
ioa fp. II. 5. 441 ; 6vrjTd fp. Soph. Fr. 515, Eur. Ale. 799 ; dOdvara 
Plat. Tim. 90 C ; ov tear' avQpamov fp. Aesch. Theb. 425, Soph. Aj. 
777; virip dvdpuirov eiri tivi Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 3 ; pr/Siv im\p rfjv Trrjpav 
fp. Luc. Tim. 57; — so also icaipia fp. Soph. El. 228; awfpova Id. Fr. 
62 ; Tvpavvncd fp. to have tyranny in mind, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; dpxa'iicd fp. 
to have old-fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 82 1 ; veurepa fp. to meditate 
innovations, vtantp'i^iv. Plat., etc. ; rd rrjs aapKos fp. N. T. ; also ov 
TrapSdXws Toaoov /itfos oaaov XidvBov vtes fpoviovaiv the panther's 
courage is not so great as is the spirit of the sons of Panthus, II. 17. 23 : 
— but the commonest phrase of this kind, both in Horn, and Att., is 
fiiya fpoveiv, to be high-minded, have high thoughts, to be high-spirited 
and 60/0?, II. II. 296., 13.156; of lions and boars, 16.758., II. 325, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 62 ; fpovet yap us yvvij peya Soph. O. T. 1078, cf. Lys. 
195. 14, Isocr. 67 E; — but, in Att., mostly in bad sense, to have high 
thoughts, to be heady, presumptuous, conceited or proud, plume or pride 
oneself, i-ni tivi at or on a thing, like dfipvveaBai, icaXXwiri^eaBai, etc., 
Plat. Symp. 217 A, Prot. 342 D ; piiya fp. if' iavrois, Hell. 7. 1,27; 
(in this sense later writers have fp. kiri tivi, without fieya, Paus. I. 12, 
5) ! — p&Cov fp. to have over-high thoughts, Xen. An. 5. 6, 8 ; but also, 
simply, to pluck up courage, Id. Hell. 3. 5, 21 ; fp. piti^ov 7} tear' avSpa 
Soph. Ant. 768 ; pui^ov tov St'ovros Isocr. 141 B, cf. 122 E; rarely in 
plur., p.tt(a} ttjs rvxrjs fp. Eur. Heracl. 933 : — opp. to these phrases is 
ol niyiOTOv fpovovvTts Plat. Phaedr. 257 E; k-rri tivi Xen. Ages. 2.5; 
also naXiOTa fp. knl tivi Dem. 836. 1 1 ; ov pLuov fp. iir'i tivi Xen. 
Hipparch. 7. 3, cf. Apol. 27; fp. /xeya es riva Eur. Hipp. 6 ; nepi ti 
Aeschin. 44. 36 ; p.iya fp. on . . , Id. Cyr. 2. 3, 13 ; ixtya fp. dis elSuis 
Plat. Symp. 198 D ; strangely, ^£70 fp. fii) virei£eiv haughty in their 
resolution not to . . , Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 45 ; fp. Wi nvi Bavpiacnov oaov 
Plat. Symp. 21 7 A, cf. Dem. 534. 28; ap.iKpbv fp. to be low-minded, 
■poor-spirited, Soph. Aj. 11 20 ; /u/cpov fp. Isocr. 72 C, Dem., etc. ; rjoaov, 
iXaaaov fp. tivos Eur. Andr. 313, Phoen. 1 1 28, Isocr., etc.; ov opiiKpbv 
fp. es Tiva Eur. Heracl. 387, while between them we have fitTptov fp. 
to be 0/ moderate, calm, and sober mind, p&Tpiwnpov fp. TrpSs Ttva Xen.. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 7 : — cf. ffaifpovia, imepfpoveco. b. rd tivos fpoviiv to 

be 0/ another's mind, be minded like him, be on his side or of his party, 
side with him, Hdt. 2. 162, etc. ; rd ad fp. Id. 7. 102 ; and eg fp. rd ad 
Soph. Aj. 491 ; also rd irpds Ttva fp. Xen. An. 7. 7, 30; (Horn, has also 
rd fpoveets, a, t iyu trep II. 4. 361) ; Ta dpeivai fp. to be on the better 
side, Hdt. 7. 145, 172, cf. Thuc. 2. 22 ; x*' l P 0V 'PP- Isocr - 184 D; — also 
Taov ip.61 fpoveovaa thinking like me, II. 15. 50, cf. Soph. Ant. 374 ; Td 
avrd, /card tojvto fp. to be like-minded, Hdt. 1. 60., 5. 3 ; opp. to dfifis 
fp. to think differently, II. 13. 345 ; dXXr) fp. to think another way, 
h. Horn. Ap. 469; dXXa fpoveuv ko.1 dXXa Xeyeiv Hdt. 9. 54; eVepa 
fp. Dinarch. 96. 15. III. / have a thing in one's mind, mind, 

take heed, yiyvwa/cca, fpoviw Od. 16. 136., 17. 193, 281; opwvToiv 
fpovovvToiv PXcttovtcdv Aeschin. 67. II : — c. ace. to think upon, ponder, 
Td fpovkova' dvd Bvfiov, a . . , Od. 2. 1 16, cf. II. 2. 36 ; ovk omSa fpo- 
viovns kirl fpeai paying no heed to it, omSa Od. 14.82; fp. t^v f]p.ipav 
to regard it, N. T. IV. to be in possession of one's senses, and 

so almost = £rjv, to be sensible, be alive, kpis tov dvarqvov 'in fpoviovr' 
iXk-qaov, for en C,wvTa, II. 22.59: Bavovn 5', ov fpovovvn, SeiXaia 
Xapis iirepmero Aesch. Cho. 517; kv tZ fp. ydp p.rjSiv tfdiaros 0tos 
Soph. Aj. 554 ; jur/Se £rjv avrb p.r)5e fpovuv Plat. Soph. 249 A : — but 
also to be in one's senses or right wits, fpovovvra opp. to fiep.r)v6Ta, Soph. 
Aj. 82, cf. 344, etc. ; e£w eXavveiv nvd tov fpoveiv Eur. Bacch. 853 ; 
QearriKa tov fpovav Isocr. 85 E, cf. Xen. Mem. I. 3, 12 ; xepiSaTov ev 
fpovovvra p.^ doKUv fp. Aesch. Pr. 3S5, cf. Soph. O. C. 1666, Ant. 557 ; 
kycb vvv fpovui tot oil fpovuiv Eur. Med. 1329 ; fpovwv. . ovStv fpovus 
though in thy wits thou 'rt nothing wise, Id. Bacch. 332 ; so eu fp. 


(ppovyfAa. — typOVTHTTW* 


lb. 851, Ar. Nub. 817, etc. ; — ayav (pp. to be over wise, Soph. Aj. 942 ; 
Xiav (pp. Eur. I. A. 924; irXiov pp. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 371 A. 

<j>p6vT]|Aa, otos, to, the mind, will, spirit, Lat. animus, ear av Atbs (pp. 
\o!<prjcrri x°^ov Aesch. Pr. 376, etc.; (peiypa Kal avepoev (pp. thought, 
Soph. Ant. 355 : — its sense is limited by epithets, viriproXpov Aesch. 
Cho. 595 ; iipov Id. Theb. 519 ; iXevOepov Plat. Legg. 865 D ; Tvpavvi- 
kov Id. Rep. 573 B, Xen. Lac. 15. 8 : — plur. the thoughts, icaprepois <ppo- 
vqpaai with stubborn thoughts, Aesch. Pr. 207 ; Zeus toi KoXaCTr)s tuiv 
vwepKoiraiv ayav (pp. Id. Pers. 827; ipiridois (pp. Soph. Ant. 169 ; twv 
(pp. 6 Zevs icoXaGT-qs twv ayav iirepppdvwv Eur. Heracl.388; (pp. peydXa 
high thoughts, Plat. Symp. 190 B, cf. Cfiti. 120 E : — then, II. 

absol. either in good or bad sense, 1. high and noble feeling, bigh- 

mindedness, high spirit or courage, tuiv 'AOrjvaicuv to (pp. Hdt. 8. 144, 
cf. 9. 7, 2 ; dvdpi (pp. exovri t0 a m an of spirit, Time. 2. 43 ; cf. Arist. 
Pol. 5. 11,5; dovXovv ru (pp. lb. 61 ; pi) (ppovrjpari povov dXXd Kal 
KaTaippovqpLari lb. 62 ; c. fut. inf., iv (ppovr) pari ovres r)yqaeaOai twos 
Id. 5.40: — in plur. high thoughts, proud designs, Hdt. 3. 122, 125., 6. 
109, Isocr. 134 D, etc. 2. in bad sense, presumption, arrogance, 

insolence, conceit, Aesch. Pr. 955, Eur. Heracl. 926, Ar. Vesp. 1024, Pax 
25, Plat., etc.; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. I C; and in plur., Isocr. 303 D, Plut., 
etc. II. the plur. is used by Aesch., as = ppives, the heart, breast, 

Eum. 478. 

<|)povT)(iiaTias, ov, 6, self-confident, high-spirited, or (in bad sense) pre- 
sumptuous, arrogant, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 5, Longin. 9.4; (pp. iitl rrj «ir- 
mufi Xen. Ages. 1. 24; of a horse, Poll. 1. 194. 

<j>povT]p.a.Ti&G>, to be ppovr] parias, Jo. Chrys., Tzetz. 

cj>povT|p.uTifop.ai, Pass, to become presumptuous, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 5; 
ppovrjpaTiaBivTes Ik tuiv epyaiv lb. 8. 6, II ; rteppovnpaTio pivoi did ti 
lb. 3. 13, 19., 5. 7, 2 ; iiri tivi Polyb. 22. 8, 8, Diod. ; (pp. on . . , to get 
a notion that . . , Schol. Theocr. 14. 48. 

4>poVT)naTicr[i6s, <5, elation, arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 136, Themist. 
251 B. 

4>povT)p.aTuoT]S, es, (alSos) - (ppovr) parias, Philostr. 535, 683, etc. 

<j)p6vT|<ns, fa's, r), a minding to do so and so, purpose, intention, Soph. 
O. T. 664 ; ppbvqaiv Xcvco Xa/3eiv to think better of it, Id. Phil. 
1078. 2. perception, knowledge, e'i Tts dpa toTs cku (pp. irepl tuiv 

iuddoe yiyvopivwv Isocr. 308 B. 3. arrogance, pride, Eur. Supp. 

216. 4. high character, Lat. existimatio, Eur. Temen. 13. 

2. II. thoughtfulness, practical wisdom, prudence, being the 

virtue concerned in the government of men, management of affairs, and 
the like, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6. 5 and 8 sq., Isocr. 275 D, 
278 B, Plut. 2. 97 E, etc. ; opp. to apadia. Plat. Symp. 202 A ; to ouipa, 
Id. Rep. 461 A ; to puprj, Isocr. 3 C : — ri)v (pp. dcnceiv Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 
Io, Isocr., etc. 

<J>povr|Tcov, verb. Adj. one must think, piya (pp. irri tivi one must pride 
oneself on . . , Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 40 ; so pei^ov (pp. Id. Ages. 8. 4 ; peiov Id. 
Apol. 26. 

<j>povip.euou,ai, late form for ptpoveai, Dep. to be wise or prudent, Lob. 
Phryn. 386 : — hence <j>povi'p.6vfia, t6, prudent conduct, Stob. Eel. 2. 
I94 : and 4>poviu,tvo-is, r), late form for p>p6vrio~is, Schol. Luc. Bis 
Ace. 21. 

4>p6vtp.os, ov, also 77, ov, Plut. 2. 1070 B : — understanding, in one's 
senses, Soph. Aj. 259. II. staid, unmoved, Xen. Cyr. 5. 2, 17 : 

?b (pp. presence of mind, Id. Hell. 2. 3, 56. III. thoughtful, prac- 

tically wise, sensible, prudent, Lat. prudens, Ar. Lys.42, Plat., and Arist., 
cf. (ppovrjcris 11 ; opp. to &(ppaiv, Plat. Soph. 247 A, etc. ; to dvurjros, 
Isocr. 1 7 D ; rbv (pp6vipov (rjTovvTas . . wcrirep dnoSedpaicdTa Bato ap. 
Ath. 163 B ; (ppovtpios irepl tivos possessing sagacity or discernment in a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15, and 21 sq. ; irepi ti Plat. Gorg. 490 B, Isocr. 
266 E ; tis ti Id. Ale. I. 1 25 A ; 'iv tivi Xen. An. 2. 6, 7, etc. ; Itti raj 
a'rtaj (pp. Kal perpios Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 17; — to (ppitvipov practical wisdom, 
prudence, Eur. Alex. 16, Plat. Rep. 586 D, etc. ; opp. to rb appov, Plat. 
Phaedr. 236 A; enl to ppovipdnepov Uvai Xen. Symp. 8. 14; and in 
plur., airopos iirl eppovipa Soph. O. T. 692 ; (ppovipuirara Xiyetv Xen. 
Apol. 20; to. (ppovipuirepa rroieiv Isocr. Antid. § 226: — used of birds, 
Id. El. 105Q, cf. Plat. Polit. 263 D, Arist. H. A. 1. I, 32. Adv. -pais, 
Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, etc.; opp. to dXuyais, Isocr. 28 B; (pp. exeiv 
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 57 ; diaKeiadai Isocr. 182 C; Comp. (ppovipinepov Id. 16 
E, etc. ; -airipois Id. 294 B. 

^povip-oTTis, r/ros, 77, the being (ppuvipos, Galen., Eccl. 

<j>povIp.io8T|S, es, only f. 1. for (ppovnpaTui$r]s, in some Mss. of Philostr. 

705. 

(jjpovis, eais, r), ((ppf)v, (ppoviai) prudence, wisdom, rrepioioe diKas r/oe 
(ppuviv aXXaiv [NestorJ knows well what is right, and the wise thoughts 
of other men, Od. 3. 244: knowledge, Kard (ppbviv rjyaye vo\\r)v he 
brought back much knowledge from Troy, Od. 4. 258; cf. Opp. H. I. 
653, Luc. 1456. 

(jspovovvTws, Adv. part. pres. act. of (ppoviai, wisely, prudently, Aesch. 
Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. 

4>povTi8o-K07r«'op.ai, Pass, to be scourged or harassed with care, inrip 
tivos Nicet. Ann. 214 D. 


1781 

^povTiJu: f. Alt. icD Eur. Tro. 1 234, Ar. Nub. 125, Xen., etc. : f. med. 
todfuii Eur. I. T. 343 : — aor. efpuvrioa, and pf. -n^ppovriKa Eur., Xen., 
etc. — Med., fut. (ppovrtovfj.ai is corr. -ovjxw by Badham. — Pass., v. 
infra III: ((ppovTis). I. absol. to think, consider, reflect, take thought, 

have a care, give heed, much like Lat. secum reputare, Theogn. 908, Hdt. 
5. 24, Aesch. Pr. 1034, Plat., etc. II. with an object, 1. 

c. ace. rei, 2. absol. to be thoughtfid or anxious, Tre(ppovrtKcis 

fiXiireiv to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; Tts iaff & 
(ppoVTifav Phryn. Com. Wlovorp. 3 ; to 7T£<£p. as Subst., care, thought, 
Plut. 2. 983 B : — a word esp. applied to the thoughtful worn face 
of students and philosophers, cf. (ppovTis I. 2, (ppovTiffTTjs, —Tqptov, 
to think of, consider, ponder, weigh, Theogn. 1247, Hdt. 7. 16; (ppov- 
Tifav ti icTrjKi Plat. Symp. 2 20 C : to think out, devise, contrive, 
invent, Hdt. 5. 67: to try to discover, Id. I. 56; (pp. t'l vore tovt' 
'iari Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 32 :■ — ^also foil, by relat. clause, (p. tovto, okus pi) 
Xe'apo/xai Hdt. 7. 8 ; and without any ace, (pp. onais with fut. ind. to take 
thought or consider how a thing shall be done, Plat. Apol. 29 E, Xen., 
etc.; (pp. o ti (SovKeTai iavrov ica\uv Dem. 995. 5 ; (later also (pp.'iva.. , 
Polyb. 2. 8, 8) ; foil, by pcfj with subj., (pp. fii) Kpariarov rj Xen. Mem. 4. 
2, 39, cf. Hier. 7. 10 (where the text gives the Med.) ; pp. el . . , Plat. 
Gorg. 502 E; the .. , eire .. , Id. Rep. 344 E ; by a relat. Adj., Eur. 
Hipp. 376, Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 6, etc. ; with a part., (pp. later c. inf., Plut. 
Fab. 12, etc. 3. c. gen. to take thought for, to give heed to a thing, 

care about it, reck of, mind, regard it, mostly with a negat., oiSlv (pp. 
Tiros Hdt. 3. 97, 151, cf. 100., 4. 19S, Eur. Bacch. 637, Ar. Lys. 915, 
Lysias 109. 39, etc. ; ptrjSivos aWov (pp. ir\r)v onais . . , Isocr. Antid. 
§ 325 ; p.r]8ev (pp. tSiv Oeuiv Plat. Legg. 701 C ; and conversely, ol Oeol 
tuiv dvOpwmvaiv ovSiv (ppovTi^ovai lb. 888 C ; so with Advs. implying a 
negat., o-puKpd pp. tivus Eur. Or. 799 : oXiyov Id. Cycl. 163 ; but also 
without negat., ovnep Set jj.aXi.aTa (ppovricrai Id. Bacch. 242 ; tou /liv 
uvupiaTos (pp., tov Si irpdyiMZTOs dpeXeiv Andoc. 32. 28 ; apoSpa (pp. Tivds 
Xen. Mem. 3. 1 1 : — also (pp. irepi tivos to be concerned or anxious about 
a thing, Hdt. 8. 36, Xen. Mem. 1. 1, 12, etc., cf. Eur. Hipp. 709; inrip 
tivos Plat. Euthyphro 4 D, Dem. 9. 14, etc. : — absol., ippCvTt^e laropiaiv 
inquired carefully, Hdt. I. 56; Seivd . . toTs TeKovai ppovTiaai Aesch. 
Pers. 245 ; of tovs piXovs PXdirTovTes ov ppovTi^ere who though ye do 
mischief to your friends reck not of [it], Eur. Hec. 256; (pp. dis pLa\ov- 
p.evoi Soph. El. 1370 ; pi) ppovTioris heed [it] not, Ar. Vesp. 228 ; ou, pd. 
Ai", oid' e(ppovTiaa Id. Ran. 494 ; [ToiaCra] yiv6peva . . bpSivres oiiotv 
(ppovri^ere Andoc. 32. 15 ; — so in Ar. Eq. 783, ov (ppovTi^ei OKX-qpuis ae 
naQrjpivov ovtws, Brunck supplied bpwv. III. Pass, to be an object 

of thought or care, ppovTi^opevos Xen. Hier. 7. IO : treppovTiapivos care- 
fully thought out, Lat. exquisitus, X6yos Diod. 15. 78., 16. 32, Philostr. 
496 ; TpipovTai rpo(pfi ireppovTiapivt} Ael. N. A. 7. 9. 

<j>povTis, iSos, 7), (fpr)v, pipovim), thought, care, heed, attention bestowed 
upon a person or thing, c. gen., (ppovTio' exetv Tivds Simon. 85. IO, Eur. 
Med. 1301 ; TtaXaia pdrcov Xd@e (ppovTiSa take thought for them, Find. 
N. IO. 40 ; irepi tivos Hdt. 7. 205 ; iv ppovTihi elvai ttepi tivos Id. I. 
Ill ; eKeivois ovSi els irepl tovtov Xoyos ovbi (pp. Plat. Phaedo 101 E; 
pp. ■noietaOai tivos Diod. II. 28, 36, etc. ; rrepi tivos 15. 28 ; — also foil, 
by a relat. clause, iv pp. elvai ti xpi) ToieiV Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 33, cf. Cyr. 
5- 2, 5. 2. absol. thought, reflection, meditation, iv (ppovridi yiyve- 

a9ai, of a person, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 12 ; but iv ppovriSi poi eyivero [rd 
irprjypa'] Hdt. 2. 104; ipfirjaai Tiva is ppovriSa to set one a thinking, 
Hdt. I. 46; ppovTiSa QioBai Aesch. Pers. 142 ; 7ror tis cppovTioos eXOri; 
Soph. O. C. 170; Sei fiadeirjs (pp. aaiTrjpiov Id. Supp. 407: — in plur. 
thoughts, inrb (ppovTiaiv yXvicvrdrais iOr/Ke vbov Pind. O. I. 31, and 
often in Att. ; iiii ppovriSmv Cfiv to live thoughtfully, Eur. Scyr. 2. 4: — 
proverb., ai oeinepai trais (ppovrlSes aopiiTtpai Eur. Hipp. 436, Cress. 13. 
I : — (pp. evprjpos devoutly silent meditation, i. e. prayer, Soph. O. C. 132 : 
■ — applied to Socrates and the philosophers, Ar. Nub. 138, 234, etc.; 
(ppovTiba ptXoao(pov eyeipetv Id. Eccl. 572 ; cf. (ppovTio~Ti)s, (ppovriOTi)- 
piov. b. deep thought, care, anxiety, trouble, concern, Aesch. Ag. 102, 
165, Pers. 157, etc.; ov (ppovrls 'IinroKXeibri no matter to H., Hdt. 6. 
129; -napixeiv (ppovTiSa Tivi Ar. Eq. 612; in plur. cares, Xvrras Kal 
(ppovTtSas ip0effXrjKev Antipho 116. 28, cf. Isocr. 408 E. II. 

power of thought, mind, dXuicripov ipd ppovrioi Soph. Phil. 863 ; ovo' 
evi (ppovTioos eyxos Soph. O. T. 170; via (ppovrls oiuc dXyeiv (j)iXei Eur. 
Med. 48. 2. one's heart's desire, Pind. P. 10. 96. 

cj)povTio-p.a, to, that which is thought out, a thought, invention, Ar. Nub. 
155, Luc. Bis Ace. 34, etc. ; Td (pp. premeditated speeches, Philostr. 482. 
— Also <j>povTiCT(x6s, o, Hesych. 

(jjpovTicrreov, verb. Adj. one must take care, Eur. I. T. 468, Plat. Crito 
48 A. 

4>povTio-TT|piov, to, a place for meditation, a thinking-shop, as Socrates' 
school is called in Ar. Nub. 94, 1 28 : generally, a school, study, Poll. 4. 
41. 2. Dio C. uses it to translate the Rom. Curia (which he de- 

rives from cura), Excerpt. 1.6. 3. in Eccl., a monastery. 

4>povTio-TT|S, ov, 6, a deep, hard thinker, as Socrates is called in derision 
by Ar. Nub. 267 ; so pp. tuiv peTeuipaiv, tSiv oiipavioiv a thinker on 
supra-terrestrial things, Xen, Symp. 6. 6, Mem. 4. 7, 6 ; also c. ace, <pp. 


1782 

tcL pierewpa. Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B : — and so it became a regular word 
for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7. 2, cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. (ppovTis 1. 
2. II. one who takes thought or care for, tuiv Srjpioaiaiv Trpay- 

puxraiv Schol. Ar. PI. 908; tuiv virrjKouiv Poll. 1. 40: as transl. of Lat. 
Procurator, C. I. no. 3612 : a house-steward, Geop. 7. 8, I ; a guardian, 
Ignat. Also fern. 4>povrio-Tpui, 77, Manass. 4967. 

<j>povTurriK6s, 77, ov, of or for thinking, thoughtful, speculative, An- 
tipho Incert. 33 ; vnoitivurv Si ttdvv <pp. Antipho Incert. 33 ; <pp. tt)v 
itporxoxpiv Luc. Pise. 1 2 : — to (pp. speculation, Plut. 2. 43 2 C, 966 A. II. 
considerate, careful, irepi ri Arist. H. A. 9. I, 5 : — Adv. -icuis, Xen. Mem. 
3- II.IO. 

4>poiJ8os, 77, ov, also os, ov, Soph. El. 807, Eur. I. T. 154, and Plut. : 
(contr. from irpb bSov, as (ppoipiiov from irpooipnov, (ppovpos from irpo- 
bpos) : — gone away, clean gone, (as Horn, says in full, oi S' cpx 0VT ' V^ 
npd oSov iyivovro, 11. 4. 382) : 1. of persons, gone, fled, departed, 

<ppovS6s hart, yiyveTai Soph. Ant. 15, etc. ; (pp. ef o'ikoiv, Sopuiv airo Eur. 
Ale. 94, Andr. 73; fii.0S.ai (pp. Eur. I. T. 1289; <pp. oixerai Ar. Ach. 
210; also c. part., cppovSoi [«(0"(] SiuiKovres ae they are gone in pursuit, 
Soph. Phil. 56 1 ; (ppovSos dvapnaaQeis Id. El. 848 ; (pp. e£u>icio~ pivot Ar. 
Pax 197; (pp. riv irkeaiv Antipho 132. 45 : — also of the dead, (ppovSos 
(tiros (I Oavdiv Soph. El. 1 152, cf. 848; 'Avrikoxos (ppovSos avTuj Id. 
Phil. 425 ; and often in Eur. : — then, metaph. gone, undone, ruined, Eur. 
Med. 722. 2. of things, gone, vanished, (jipovSa Tdrrei\t)paTa Soph. 

O. C. 660 ; (pp. \byoi irpbs alBepa Eur. Hec. 335 ; (pp. 001 dvoiai Id. Tro. 
107 1 ; iXitiSes Id. Ion 866; rd S' iv Sbpois Sairdvaioi (pp. Id. H. F. 
.592 ; (ppovSrj pev avSr), (ppovSa 5' apBpa they are gone, i. e. refuse their 
office, Id. Andr. 1078, cf. Ar. Nub. 717. — Rarely found in any case but 
the nom. sing, and plur., for it is almost always the predicate in the sen- 
tence : but Soph, has the gen. sing., Aj. 264. — Att. poet, word, used 
once in Antipho 1. c. ; but often in later Prose, as Plut. 

<j>poiivo5, 6, late form for (ppvvos, Eust. ad Dion. P. 752, dub. 

<t>poup(i, Ion. 4>poupf|, 77, a looking out, watch, guard, as a duty, Hdt. 
•2. 30, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc; Is (pp. Sopiaiv Eur. Or. 1252 ; iv Supois ra.£a- 
cdai Id. Andr. 1099 ; (ppovpdv b\tTv to keep watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; (pp. 
&ppunos my watchful eye, Soph. Tr. 225; (ppovpas aSeiv (sc. eveita) 
to sing while on guard, to keep oneself awake or while away the time, 
Ar. Nub. 721. 2. a watch of the night, 17 vvicTepivn (pp. Hdn. 3. 1 1 ; 

— in Eur. Rhes. 5, (pv\aKTjv is restored. 3. ward, imprisonment, 

prison, Plat. Phaedo 62 B, Gorg. 525 A. II. of persons set to 

watch, a watch or guard, a garrison, Hdt 6. 26., 7. 59, Aesch. Ag. 301, 
Thuc. 3. 51, etc. : esp. oi frontier-posts, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 24, etc. ; arpa- 
Teiuiv Kal (ppovpwv Lys. 147. 26; i£r)\9op.ev tls TldvaKrov (ppovpas vpo- 
'ypa(peio-r]S being ordered on garrison-duty. Dem. 1257. 5; ra kvkXoj 
tcarixeiv dpp.ooTa.Ts aal (ppovpais Id. 258. 6 ; (ppovpdv vrroSixeaOai Id. 
1334. 21. 2. at Sparta, a body of men destined for service, like the 

Old German Bann, French Ban, so (ppovpdv (paiveiv to proclaim or order 
out a levy, ' call out the Ban,' of the Ephori and Kings, Xen. Hel. 3. 2, 
23., 6. 4, 17 ; em Tivas 4. 7, I, etc. ; eiSores (ppovpav ne(paap.ivrjv 5. I, 
29 ; (pp. i£dyeiv lb. 2. 4, 29. — Cf. (pvKaifq throughout. (Cf. (ppovpos 
sub tin.) 

fypovpapyeu), to be (ppovpapxos, Plut. Dio II. 

<j>poupdpxT]s, ov, 6, = (ppovpapxos, Themist. 136 B, and v. 1. in Xen. 

4>povpapxia, 77, the office or post of (ppovpapxos, place of commandant, 
Xen. Mem. 4. 4, 17. 

<j>poijp-apxos, 6, a commander of a watch, or commandant of a garri- 
son or fortress, Xen. An. 1.1,6, Plat. Legg. 760 D, etc.: — the form (ppovp- 
apxys occurs in Themist. and as v. 1. in Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, II. 

4>poupea>, f. Tjffui: aor. i(ppov p-qaa. — Med., fut. -f)aopai in pass, sense, 
Eur. Ion 603. — Pass., aor. i<ppovpr)6nv lb. 1390: pf. veippovprjpai Hipp. 
1289. 21, (Sia-) Aesch. Fr. 263 : ((ppovpos). To keep watch or guard, 
iv Torrw Hdt. 2. 30, Thuc, etc. ; irapd Xipcvrjv Hdt. 4. 133 ; of ships, (pp. 
rrepi NaviratCTOv or iv NavwaKTW Thuc. 2. 80, 83; 01 (ppovpovvres the 
watch, guard, like (ppovpa 11, Plat. Legg. 763 D, cf. Rep. 420 A, etc.; 
used c. gen., oi (pp. avrov ras virepBokds Plut. Cato Ma. 13 : — metaph., 

iv iravrl .. oicopmos (pp. \i6ui Soph. Fr. 35. II. trans, to watch, 

guard, keep, Hdt. 3. 90, etc. ; (pp. Bperas Aesch. Eum. 1024; ae Saipuiv 

. . (ppovprjaas tvxoi Soph. O. T. 1479 '• t0 garrison a place, (pp. ttjv Ylo- 

riSaiav Thuc. 3. 17, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6. I, 17, etc. ; (pp. Tivd (pvkaicaiai Eur. 

Cycl. 690 ; metaph., -nirpav (pp. to keep watch over it, of Prometheus, 

Aesch. Pr. 31 ; — aropa (pp. ev(prjp.ov to keep silence, Id. Ion 98 : — Pass. 

to be watched or guarded, Hdt. 7. 203, Soph. O. C. 1013, Eur. Hec. 595 : 

— but also, to be besieged, vwb iroXepiaiv Plat. Rep. 579 B. 2. to 

■watch for, observe, (ppovpwv t6S' fjpap Eur. Ale. 27 ; (pp. oppa iirl acp . . 

Katpip Soph. Phil. 151 ; (pp. xptos to be observant of one's duty, Id. El. 

74. III. in Med., like (pvXdoaopat, to be on one's guard against, 

beware of, c. ace, (ppovpovjxevos Qekepva Eur. Andr. 1 136 : — but the Act. 
-is also found in the same sense, ifpovpei pi-nSiv i^apap'ravtiv Supp. 900 ; 

so^ (pp. oirais or onus av .. , with subj., Soph. El. 140 >, Eur. Hel. 742 ; (pp. 
■ I*q . . , with subj., Eur. El. 1139. — Cf. (pvKaaaw throughout. 
^povpT)p.a, to, that which is watched or guarded, keias PovkoXqiv (ppov- 

prjp.o.Ta the herdsmen's charge of cattle Soph. Aj. 54, ubi v. Herm. II. 


(ppovTiariKos — <ppwyev$. 


a guard, Aesch. Eum. 706 ; of a single man, Id. Theb". 448 ; \&yx ai > $ ( - 
cttotSiv (ppovp-qp-ara Eur. El. 798. III. watch, ward, guard, 

(ppovprjpa ex^v Id. Ion 511. — Poet. word. 

cj>poup7]o-i.s, eais, r/, a watching, C. I. no. 2155, v. 1. Lxx. 

d>povpT]T-f|p, rjpos, 6, a watcher, guard* Manetho 4. 47. 

<j>poupi)TiKos, 77, 6v,flt for watching or guarding, Eccl. 

(jjpovp-nros, 7), ov, verb. Adj. watched, guarded, Anth. P. 6. 230. 

cj>poupT)T<op, opos, 6, = (ppovprjTrjp, Anth. P. 9. 81 2. 

4>poupiKos, 77, ov, of, for a watch, guard or garrison, to (pp. Dio C. 56. 
42, and v. 1. in Thuc. 5. 80 for (ppovpiov. 

4>poupiov, to, ((ppovpos) a watch-post, garrisoned fort, citadel, Aesch. 
Eum. 919, Thuc, etc. ; dvTi tov rrokts elvai (ppovpiov KaTemr) Thuc. 7- 
28 : esp. a hill-fort, castle, tower, as distinguished from a fortified town, 
Id. 2. 18., 3. 18, 51, Lys. 124. I, Xen., etc. II. the guard, gar- 

rison, of a place, Aesch. Pr. 801, Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 2. 93 ; Tr6\eais (pp., 
of the Areopagites, Aesch. Eum. 949. (Dim. only in form.) 

(jjpovpU, iSos, ij, a guard-Mp, Thuc 4. 13, Xen. Hell. I. 3, 17. 

4>po'upo-86p.os, ov, watching the house, Kvav Anth. P. 9. 245. 

ppovpos, 6, a watcher, guard, Eur. Ion 22 : oi (pp. the soldiers on 
guard, the garrison, Eur. Rhes. 506, Thuc. 2. 6., 3. 94, Xen Cyr. 8. 6, 3, 
etc.; of the Spartan decemvirs placed in cities by Lysander, Id. Hell. 2. 

3, 7 ; identified with (pvAaices, Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, I and 3 ; but distinguished 
from them, Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 20. (Contr. for irpoopos, as (ppoip-iov from 
Trpooifiiov, (ppovSos from irpb bSov. V. sub oSpos b.) 

<j)pua - yp.a, to, a violent snorting, esp. the neighing or whinnying of a 
spirited horse (77 tuiv i'mrwv nal fifiwvuiv Sid pivKT-qpaiv TjXV E. M. 801. 
Il), 'unwed (ppva-yfiaTa Aesch. Theb. 245, 475, Soph. El. 71 7 ; $p. fcai 
(pvarj/xa Xen. Eq. 1 1. 12 ; cf. (ppipidaaoptai : used also of a boar, Opp. C. 
2. 457. II. metaph. wanton behaviour, insolence, to in 6(ppvo~i 

(pp. Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 101 ; ooBapbv (pp. Anth. P. 5. 18 ; to (pp. aipeiv 
Ael. N. A. 7. 12 ; (pp. irpbs Tiva Luc. Catapl. 26 ; cf. (ppvaypiooe/xvaKos. 

4>puaYp.5Tiat;, ov, 6, a wanton, hot, frisky horse, Hesych. II. 

metaph. as Adj. arrogant, wanton, Bios Plut. Anton. 2. 

<j>pua-yp,os, b, = (ppvayna, i'mraiv Diod. 19. 31; Tpayaiv Dion. H. de 
Comp. 16. 

c^pvaYp-o-o-tp-vaKos, ov, wanton and haughty, ix av Tpoirovs (pp., coined 
to describe Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. 135 ; cf. (ppvaypa n. 

<)>puo.KTT|S, oO, 6, = (ppvaypiarias, 'iirnos Diog. L. 6. 7 : — also 4>ptKX!<Tias, 
0, Manass. Chron. 3409, 370S, etc. 

4>pvacro-op.av, Att. — TTop.ai : f. £op.ai ; Dep. Properly, of spirited, 
high-fed horses, to neigh, whinny and prance, Call. Lav. Pall. 2, Anth. P. 
5. 202 ; cf. Thorn. M. 901 ; (pp. rrpbs toxis dyebvas to neigh eagerly for 
the race, Plut. Lye. 22 : also of other animals, even of a cock in Ael. N. 
A. 7. 7 ; cf. (ppipidaaopai. II. metaph. of men, to be wanton, 

unruly, haughty, insolent, Alciphro 3. 27; p-i] yavpa (ppvaaaov Mel. in 
Anth. P. 12. 33 ; epcores (ppvaaaop-evoi Anth. Plan. 215 : — (pp. itri rivi to 
be proud of a thing, Diod. 4. 74, ubi v. Wessel., and cf. Wetstein ad Act. 

4. 25 ; ev tivi Anth. P. 4. 3, 27 ; Kara tivos Manass. Chron. 451. — The 
Act. (ppvaoaa occurs only in Lxx and N. T. (Ps. 2. I, Act. Ap. 1. c), in 
pass, sense, cf. Hesych. ; whereas (povaTTopiai is cited by Suid. from Me- 
nand. in act. sense. (Akin to Bpvai, fipvafa, and (ppipdaoopai.) 

4>pOYavi£sp.o.i., Dep. to gather sticks for fuel, Eccl.: — the Act. in Poll. 
7. 142. 

cpptiYaviicos, 77, 6v, = (ppvyavouS-ns, Theophr. H. P. 6. I, I ; (ppvyaviKui- 
Tara. Tr) -npoaoipei C. P. 3. 7, 11. 

§px»(6.v\.ov, to, Dim. of (ppvyavov, Diosc. 3. 105. [a] 

^pOyfivis, iSos, y, = (ppvyavov,East. 862. 33. 

<)>pti-yavi.o-p.6s, 6, a gathering of dry sticks for fuel, a collecting fire- 
wood, iiri (pp. i£e\9elv Thuc. 7. 4, cf. 13 ; coupled with Xaxaveia, Joseph 
B.J.4.9,8. 

<j>pii-yavu>-TT|p, rjpos, o, one who gathers fire-wood, Polyaen. I. 18: — 
the fern. (ppvyavioTpia in Ar. Fr. 618. 

(jjpvyavms, iSos, special fem. of (ppvyavticos, tiA.77 Heliod. 9. 8. 

4>piJYavov, t6, {(ppvyaj) a dry stick, switch, twig, piavTiicais to (pp. TiBe- 
adai Ar. Pax 1026 : mostly in plur. dry sticks, brush-wood, fire-wood, Lat. 
sarmenta, virgulta, Hdt. 4. 62, Ar. Av. 642, Thuc. 3. Ill, Xen. An. 4. 3, 
II ; to. (ppvyav' vnoTidrjai Telecl. Incert. 2 (v. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 512) ; and 
sing, in collect, sense, t6 (pp. iiriicaiovoi Plut. 2. 553 C. 2. Theophr. 

H. P. I. 3, I, makes Ta (pp., shrubs, a class distinct from SivSpov, ddpivos, 
■noa. [y] 

4>pUYavos, rj, ov, dry, withered, dub. in Poll. 4. 137. 

cppiJYoiVo-diopos, ov, gathering dry sticks, Lys. ap. Poll. 7. 130. 

<()pi)Y&vioBT)s, 6S > (tlSos) like switches or twigs, shrubby, Lat. ferulaceus, 
Theophr. H. P. 6. 6, 2, Diosc. 4. 48, 162 : rd (pp. shrubby plants, Theophr. 

H. P. 1.3,4- 

4>pviY«Tpov, t6, ((ppvyai) a vessel for roasting barley in, prob. like our 
coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Aiov. I. Solon ordained that brides should carry 
one in the bridal procession, as a symbol of household duties, Poll. I, 
246., 6. 64; so Rom. brides farreum praeferebant (cf. confarreatio), 
Plin. 18. 3. II. a stick to stir barley while roasting, Hesych. [5] 

4>pOY«us, ecus, 6, ((ppvyaj) a vessel for roasting, like foreg., Theopomp, 


(ppvyla — (f)vyrj. 


1783 


Com. 2eip. 4 : — also one who roasts, Poll. 7. 181, who also has the verb 

4>pVY6i3co = (ppvyco. 
4>pC-yia, 77, {(ppvyco) a female roaster, very dub. in Hesych. II. 

a plant of the asplenium kind, ap. Diosc. 3. 151 ; cf. 4>ptryiTis. 

<J>pu-yiaTiKov, to, an unknown plant, Geop. 12. I, 2. 

<J>pC-yifo>, to be Hie the Phrygians, ry cpcovfj Steph. Byz. 

4>pv-yi\os, o, a bird, Ar. Av. 763, 875; — perhaps a finch, Lat. frin- 
gilla. [r] 

<j>pt)YivBa. itaifav, to play a game with roasted beans, Poll. 9. no, 1 14, 
Hesych. 

^piiyiov, to, fire-wood, fuel ; strictly neut. from sq., Lxx. 2. a 

drying-place, bashing-place, E. M. 561. 12. 

4>pv-yi.os, a, ov, {(ppvyco) dry, Hesych. [u] 

4>piJYios, a, or, (os, or, Luc. Harm. 1), Phrygian, of, from Phrygia, $p. 
vdytoi, iieXr) Phrygian music, i. e. music played on the flute, said to be 
invented by Marsyas, Eur. Or. 1426, Tro. 545 ; typvytoi avKoi Id. Bacch. 
127, cf. 159 : this music was of a wilder, more stirring character than the 
music for the lyre, cf. Horat. Epod. 9. 5 {evOeov, Luc. Harm. 1) ; and was 
used in the worship of Cybele (to. /xrjTpaia), and sometimes called cvn- 
Tpwov avX.T]/ja, v. Miiller Eumen. § 19, and cf. sq. : Qpvyia deipiara the 
terrors of the Phrygian goddess, Eur. El. 457. II. (pp. \i9os an 

aluminous kind of pumice-stone, used by dyers, Diosc. 5. 141. \y\ 

•JpvYio-Ti, Adv. in Phrygian fashion ; of music, in the Phrygian mode, 
Plat. Rep. 399 A, Plut. ; 77 <E>/>. appcovia Clem. Al. 784; cf. foreg. 

<j>p\ryiTis, r), = (ppvyia 11, Diosc. Noth. 3. 151. 

4>piJYp.a, to, that which is dried, v. 1. Lxx. 

<j>pvYp.6«, 0, a drying, roasting, Hesych. 

"JPTTH [5] (in late writers also d>ptJT-rco, as Schol. Od. 9. 388 ; but in 
Theocr. (ppvyco is now restored) : f. (ppvgco v infra, Dor. -feu Theocr. 7. 
66 : — aor. ecppv£a Cratin. 'OS. 5, Hipp. 874 H, 875 H. — Pass., aor. kcppv- 
XOt; Ep. Horn. 14. 4, Or. Sib. 8. 237, Galen. ; ecppvyrjv [C] Hipp. 876 C, 
Anth. (v. infra): — pf. Trecppvy/wt. To roast, Ran. 511, Eccl. 221; 

<ppv£as, eipTjaas ici.iT dvdpaicids bnTf)cras Cratin. 1. c, eperfioici cppv£ovai 
they shall cook with the [wood of] the oars, prob. 1. Orac. ap. Hdt. 8. 96 
(vulg. <ppi£ovo~i) ; metaph., (ppvyei ti icatvov Spa/ia Teleclid. Incert. 2; 
irecppvy/ievoi epeffivSoi Pherecr. Incert. 2 ; icpiBal roasted barley, Thuc. 6. 
22. 2. of the sun, to parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 6. 16., 12. 

9 ; and of thirst, e(ppvyr/ [C] Siipevs into Anth. P. 7. 293. (The Root is 
4>PTr~ ; cf. Sanskr. bhria, bhargami, Lat. frigo {parch); Curt. 162 ; — 
and v. cp\eyco.) 

(jspuKTeuto, to set on fire, kindle, cited from Nicet. 

(jjpvicTos, t), ov, verb. Adj. of (ppvyco, dried, roasted, v/j.as .. (ppvicrovs 
CKCvaaco I'll make roast meat of you, Ar. Vesp. 1 330. II. as 

Subst., (ppvKTos, 0, afire-brand, torch: — mostly in plur. an alarm-fire, 
signal-fire, beacon, used as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 30, 292, 282; 
fypvKTol TroXepuoi aipovTat es tottov fire-signals of an enemy's approach 
are made to a place, Thuc. 2. 94., 3. 22; cf. (ppvKTcopeco, (ppvKTcopos, 
irvpaos 11. 2. o (ppvKTos (sc. Kvapios), a lot, because roasted beans 

were sometimes used for that purpose, Plut. 2. 492 A: — also a bean for 
voting. Poll. 8. 18. 3. ol (ppv/croi (or tcL (ppvKTa), small fish for 

frying, small fry, Anaxandr. 'OSvoa. I. II ubi v. Meineke, Alex. '05. v<p. 
2. III. 77 (ppvKTt) a kind of resin, Hipp. ap. Galen., v. Diosc. I. 93. 

<J>pvKT<op«o, f. r)o~aj, to give signals by fire, Dinarch. ap. Harpocr. : — 
Pass., ecppvKTcoprjB-ncrav v9jes irpocnrXeovcrat the approach of ships was 
signalled by beacon-fires, Thuc. 3. 80. 

4>pvKT(Dpia, -r), a giving signals by beacons or alarm-fires, telegraphing, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, 490, Soph. Fr. 379. 5 ; evvvxos Eur. Rhes. 55 ; cppvKTw- 
piai iv Totai irvpyois Ar. Av. 1161 ; rci ffTj/ieia ttjs (pp. Thuc. 3. 22. 

4>puKTwpi.ov, to, a beacon-lower, Plut. Pomp. 24 : — a light-house, Hdn. 

<f>pvKTCi)pds, 6, ((ppvKTos 11, oipos) afire-watch, i. e. one who watches on 
a height to give signals by beacons, or alarm-fires, Aesch. Ag. 590, Thuc. 
8. 102 ; see the- opening scene and the description in Aesch. Ag. 281 
sq. II. the fire-signal or beacon itself, Lye. 345. 

ct>pvVT), 77, like (ppvvos, a toad, Bufo cinereus, Arist. H. A. 4. 5, 7, Timae. 
156 : — a nickname- of several Athenian courtesans, from their complexion, 
Ar. Eccl. 1101, cf. Ath. 585 sqq. (Cf. Lat. furvus ; Sanskr. ba-bhrus ; 
Old H. Germ, brun [brown) : — so ruber, rubeta : Curt. 416.) [5] 

<j>pvviov, t.6, a plant, also Parpdxtov an d noTr/piov, Diosc. 3. 17. [u] 

4>pvvo-ei8"r|S, es, like a load, /Sirpa^os Arist. Probl. I. 22. 

<j>pwo-XoYos, ov, load-catcher, or cj>pwo\6xos, ov, {\oxdco) lying i?i 
wait for toads ; epith. of a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I. 

<j>pvvos, 6, like (ppvvrj, a species of toad, Arist. H. A. 9. 40,41, Nic. Al. 
580, Babr. 24. 4 : — Babr. also has it fern., 28. 6. 

•i'pvvcbvBsios, 0, a swindler, cheat, rogue (from Phrynondas, a notorious 
swindler mentioned by Ar. Thesm. 861, Fr. 92, Isocr. 382 A), A. B. 71. 

4>pi;£, 6, gen. $pvyos, a Phrygian, II. 2. 861, etc. 

d>ptjo-o"<o, <J)piJTTa), = (ppvyco, q. v. 

dvO, fie ! faugh I an exclamation of disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305 ; cf. (ptv : 
—but II. c]>v, Ep. for 'i(pv. 

4>vds, 6.80$, ij, {<pvco) a shoot, sucker, Byz. 


<\>vy-ay(oyos, ov, (cpvyis) dragging along fugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 8. 
16, 6 ; Lob. Phryn. 383 reads \a(pvpaycoy6s. 

4>viYSSe, Adv., (cpvyr)) like (po(Sov8e, to flight, to flee, cpvyao' 'irpave 
H&ivvxas i'mrovs II. 8. 157, 257; (pvyab' vwociTptipas II. 446; aXXoc (pv- 
yaSe pcv&iovTO etcacrTos 16. 697 ; cf. cpvyba. 

<J>t)Yt»o'6ia, 17, exile, banishment, Polyb. 6. 14, 7 : plur., Lxx. 

<j>VY<x?>6iov, to, a place of refuge, Lxx. 

divYo-Sevo-is, f], = (pvyaotia, Gloss. 

<pCYa8evT€ov, verb. Adj., one must banish, Porph. V. Pyth. 22. 2. 

(pvyadevTeos, a, ov, to be banished, Iambi. V. Pyth. 34. 

<j>ijYfiBeiJTT|ptov, T °! a place or city of refuge, Lxx, Philo, etc. ; so (pv- 
yao€vTTjpla iroAts, Eccl. 

cpCYaSeimKos, r), ov, banishing, tlvos Heiiod. 8. II, Clem. Al. 197 : — <f. 
XprjpaTa the property of exiles, Phot. s. v. ixacnfipes. 

<j>t>YGB6V&>, to make one a (pvyas, to drive from a country, baniih, Xen. 
Hell. 2. 3, 42., 5. 4, 19; etc ttjs iroXecus Dem. 1018. 10, cf. Aristopho 
HvSay. 2 ; to OtjKv tov @(ov <p. Luc. Amor. 38 : — Pass., Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 
14, Diod., etc.; 01 ire(pvya8€Vjj.(voi Plut. Anton. 15. II. intr. to 

be a (pvyas, live in banishment, Hipp. 1201. fin., Polyb. 10. 25, I ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 385. ( 

4>iiYa3ias, 6, = (pvyas, Manass. 663, 4351. 

4>vyS5ik6s, 17, ov, belonging to a (pvyas, (p. vrjaos, Plut. 2. 603 B ; (p. 
■npoQviua the reckless boldness of a refugee, Thuc. 6. 92 ; <p. ekiriSes 
Plut. Pelop. 8 : — 01 (pvyaoiicol, = ol (pvydoes, Polyb. 23. 10, 6 ; so to cpvy. 
Dion. H. 6. 63, Diod. 14. 32. Adv. -icuis, Plut. Timol. 24. 

<j>VYcicas, Adv. to flight, E. M. 806, A. B. 1317. 

d>iiYa8o-0T|pas, ov, 6, one who hunts after runaways or exiles, Polyb. 9. 
29, 3 (where the ace. pi. should be written -Q-qpas, not -dripas), Plut. 
Demosth. 28, etc. 

<p-OY-aixp.T|S, ov, 6, fleeing from the spear, unwarlike, cowardly, Aesch. 
Pers. 1025, Call. Fr. 117. 

d>BY-av9pG>TT6C!>, to shun mankind, (p. els eprj/iiav Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. 
6 (where -irevtu is f. 1.): — (j>BY-o-v0p<ama, 77, a shunning mankind, lb. I. 5. 

4>0Y- a P°"Svia, 77, a shunning of men, Manetho 4. 64. 

4>0Y<is, ados, o, 77, ((pevyco, (pvyeiv) a runaway, fugitive, esp. from one's 
country, a banished man, exile, refugee, Lat. exid, profugus, Hdt. 1. 150., 
3. 138, etc., and often in Att. ; (p. iraarjs x<*>pas Xen. Hell. 4.1,7; tt}s 
iraTpibos Plat. Ale. 2. 145 B ; avOpuincvv Plut. Anton. 69 ; (p. ttjs tuiv l£- 
eXaaavTcov irovr/pias Thuc. 6. 92 ; (p. ef y HAiSos, tic Aapiar/s Xen. Hell. 3. 
2, 29., 6. 4, 34; (pvya.8' aw' ovpavov 8eov Aesch. Supp. 214; <p. If 'Afty- 
vuiv vtto tivos Xen. Hell. 1.5,19; (p. rrapa Ttvos a deserter from . . , Xen. 
Cyr. 6. 5, II ; £v9tv, tlvai (p. Id. An. 5. 6, 23 ; (p. evrevdev Troteiv Ttva 
Lys. 135. 37 ; — (pvyaSa iroietv Ttva Xen. Hell. 4. 1,40; KaTayeiv cpvya.- 
das to recall them, 01 (p. KaTiacn they return home, etc. : proverb., at 
lAniSes Poo/covet cpvyaSas Eur. Phoen. 396 ; at (p. -nv\ai Dion. H. I. 46. 
In Plat. Legg. 885 C, we have /AT/Siva eTvai . . virepopiav cpvy&Sa, where 
Stephan. proposes {inepSpiov, or eis -iav. 

<\>vyyavio, collat. form of (pevyco, Aesch. Pr. 513, Soph. EI. 132, Hipp. 7. 
194. — the compds. with airo-, Ik—, 81a-, icaTa— occur in Prose. 

4>uY&'ci> Adv., contr. for (pvyaSt, Aesch. Eum. 256. 

4>uySt|V, Adv., = (pvyaoe, inflight, Nic. Th. 21. 

d>uY€0Xov, to, a swelling of the glands, esp. in the groin, like PovPaiv, 
Lat. panus, Galen., v. Hipp. Foes. Oec. (Should prob. be (ppvyedXov, 
from (ppvyoj.) 

d)VY-epY°*> ov, shunning work Ar. Fr. 1131, Bgk. 

<j>tiYT|, 77, flight in battle, Lat. fuga, at£avTe (pvyfj Od. 10. 1 17 ; ouSe 
Tis a\icr) .. ovhl cpvyr) 22. 306; es (p. bpixaoOat, opfiav Eur. Rhes. 143, 
Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 28 ; (pvyr)v alpaoOai, a'iptadai Aesch. Pers. 481, Eur. Rhes. 
54; laxvpdv tt)v (p. tois Tro\ep.iois . . krroUi Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 22 : iaxvpei 
(p. iykviTo 7. I, 26 : the dat. (pvyrf is often used adverbially, in hasty 
flight, (pvyq. TtoSa vcopcdv Soph. O. T. 46S ; (pvyfi ttoSI 'ixvos etpepe Eur. Or. 
1468 ; (pvyfi e£a\v£ai/*ev irooi Id. El. 218, cf. Bacch. 437, Hec. 1064, etc. ; 
<pu77J (pevyeiv, dvax^pecv, etc., Plat. Symp. 195 B, 221 A, etc. : — the plur. 
is often used for the sing. 2. flight or escape from a thing, c. gen., 

yafiov Aesch. Supp. 395 ; voaaiv apirjxdvaiv (pvyas £vfiire(ppao-TaL Soph. 
Ant. 364, cf. O. C. 280; (pvyal XtiCTptov Eur. Hell. 799; dyaSuiv (pvyas 
Plat. Tim. 69 D. B. = Kara(pvyf), a refuge, Diod. 17. 78. II. 

banishment, Lat. exilium, vvv jj.Iv 8iicd(*ts iic iruXecus (pvyrjv kpioi Aesch. 
Ag. 141 2, cf. Soph. O.T. 659, etc.; eviavala (p. Eur. Hipp. 37; (pvyr)v (ptv* 
yeiv Lys. 136. 41 ; (p. ovpupfvyetv rati to go into banishment, Plat. Apol. 
21 A ; (pvyr)v ImfiaKkw tiv'l to impose banishment upon one, Hdt 7. 3 ; ' 
Cr/iiiovv (pvyrj Eur. Or. 900; (pvyrjv Karaytyvcuaiceiv tivos Andoc. 14. 25, 
Lys. 143. 19; (pvyrjs TijidaOai (sc. 8'ncrjv) Plat. Apol. 37 C; 77 em (povco 
(p. Decret. ap. Andoc. 10. fin. ; (p. I« 777s Soph. O. T. 659 ; T77S vaTpiSos 
cp. woieToBai Lys. 100. 7 : — in plur., Eur. Hipp. 1043, Plat., etc. ; (pvyal 
Kal 8iw£eis Plat. Legg. 638 A ; (pvyds fevyeiv lb. 706, etc. : — ev Tais 
(pvyacs in the times of proscription (under the Thirty), Ar. Eccl. 
243. 2. as a collective Noun, = ol (pvydSes, a body of exiles or 

refugees, Thuc. 8. 64, Aeschin. 47. 8 ; tcardyeiv rr)v (pvyf)v to recall them, 
Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 9; also in pi., ras (pvyas avWeyeiv Plat. Legg. 682 E 
(ace. to the best Mss.), cf. Plut. Flamin. 12. 


1784 

4>v-ytv8a, f. 1. for cppvyivoa, Theogaost. in A. B. 1353. 

^{/■yo-SfUvios, ov i shunning the marriage-bed, of Pallas, Anth. P. 6. 10 : 
— also cj>vy6Be}ivos, ov, Nonn. D. 2. 98, etc. 

<j>CYO-Sik«i>, f. tjctoi, to shun, shirk a trial, Dem. 1013. 7. 

^CyoStKia, fj, avoidance of a trial, Gloss. 

<j)VY0-\eKTp09, ov, = <pvyo8e/xvios, Orph. H. 31. 8. 

$$yopb\xeu>, to shun battle or war, Polyb. 3. 90, 10, Diod. 17. 27, etc. 

<j>ijY<5-p-Sxos, ov, shunning battle, opp. to <piX6/xaxos, Simon. 65. 

<j>Cy°"S ev °S> ov > shunning strangers, inhospitable, <p. OTpaTos, of the 
Dorians, Pind. O. II (10). 18 ; cf. £evr]Xaaia. 

(frB-yo-iroAis, ecus, 6, fj , fleeing from a city, E. M. 

<j>uYottov«o, to shun work, Orig. 

<(>CYoiTOVia, 77, aversion to work, Polyb. 3. 79»4- 

<j>ijY6-irovog, ov, shunning work or hardship, Polyb. 40. 6, 10. 

4>iJYO-iTx6Xe|J.os, ov, poet, for (pvyonoXepios, shunning war, cowardly, 
Od. 14. 213, CK Sm. I. 740. 

4>ijY°" 17T0 ^ ls > °> V< P°et. for <p vy6rroXis (which occurs in E. M.), Maxim. 
■n. /car. 349. 

d>ijfa. (not <j)vja, Arcad. 96), 77, expl. as fj fxerd SeiXias (pvyfj (Aris- 
tarch. ap. Apollon. Lex. s.v.), flight, <pv£a, <p60ov tcpvSevros eraiprj 11. 
9. 2, cf. 14. I40; dvaXniSa cpvfav evopaas 15. 62 ; Qo.vo.tov koX <p. erai- 
paiv 17. 381 ; Zeus . . cpvfav e/xots erapoiai Katcrjv @6.Xev Od. 14. 269, cf. 
17.438. r 

4>u$SKtv6s, 77, 6v, flying, runaway, shy, eXacpoi II. 13. 102. 

<frufaXeos, a, ov, = foreg., Anth. P. 6. 237 : — 4>u£t|Xos, 77, ov, Hesych. 

4>u£av&i or <j>v£d<i), collat. form of cpevyco, Hesych. : part. aor. pass. <pv- 
frOevres, Nic. Th. 825. 

<f>UT|, Dor. fyva, fj, ((pvai) growth, stature, esp. fine growth, noble stature, 
like ei<pvta, often in Horn., always (as in Hes.) of the human form, and 
only in ace, Brj-qaavTO (pvfjv ko.1 elSos ayr)r6vl\. 22. 370; but commonly 
as an Adv., Nearopi Sia> elSos re fxeyeBos re <pvqv t' ayxiara ewxei 
both in shape, and in stature, and in size (or growth), II. 2. 58, cf. Od. 6. 
152 ; ov e6iv eon \epeiav ov Se/xas oi/Se <pvrjv ovt' dp <ppevas II. I. H5» 
cf. Od. 5. 212., 7. 210., 8. 168; fvtjv ye jxev ov tcaxos iari II. 7. 210, 
Od. 8. 134; <pvijv eSdtjv ital /xfjSea II. 3. 208 ; so in gen., ovts cpvfjs em- 
Sevees ovre vooio Theocr. 22. 160; once only in Trag., (pvdv Vopyovos 
XaX itv Eur. El. 461 ; cf. Sepias, eldos : — in Pind. also of oxen, ejifiaXXcov 
epmXevpco <pva Kevrpov P. 4. 419 ; of roses, Mosch. 2. 36, Luc. II. 

poet, for (pvats, one's natural powers, parts, talents, genius, ao<pos u rrdXX' 
elows <pvq Pind. O. 2. 154 ; fxdpvaodai <pvq Id. N. 1. 38, cf. I. 7 (6). 32 : 
generally, nature, Id. P. 8. 62 ; rb Se <pva airav KpdriOTOV Id. O. 9. 151 : 
— substance, dvaifxaiv earl tpvrj fxeXiaiv Opp. H. I. 639, cf. Aretae. Sign. 
Diut. 2.3. III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or prime of age, 

e{/dv6epi.os <pvd Pind. O. I. 109. IV. like <pvXov, <pvfj fxepoweev 

the race of men, Anth. Plan. 183. — Poetic word, used in late Prose. 

4>ut| or <j>vlt|, v. sub <pvai. 

<§>vr\]i.a, aros, to, dub. 1. for tpvjxa, Hipp. 1200. 

4>VKapi£io, = tpvKoai, Schol. Opp. H. 1. 127. 

<j>vicdpi.ov, to, = tpvKos, Hesych. s. v. acpvxa, Zonar. 

4>ukt)s, ov, 6, (cpvitos) a fish living in sea-weed (said to be the forked 
hake), Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 8 : — the female was <|>vkis, iSos, Epicharm. p. 
38, Mnesim. 'liritorp. I. 38, cf. Arist. I.e., 8. 2, 29, Alex. Kparevr. I. 12 
and 13 (where he mentions both together), Anaxandr. Upair. I. 49, 
etc. 

4>\JK{a, fj, = <pvicos, dub. in Math. Vett. p. 85. 

4>uki8iov, t6, Dim. of (pvn'is, Anth. P. 5. 185. [F8] 

<()viKi6eis, eaaa, ev, (<j>vnos) full of sea-weed, weedy, 6iv' eirl (pVKtoevri 
II. 23. 693 ; en d'iovos . . (pv/cioeaaas Theocr. 1 1. 14, cf. 21. 10. 

4>vk£ov or 4>ukiov, r6, = cpiiKos, Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 13 ; but mostly used 
in plur., Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. H. A. 8. 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7. 58, Anth., 
etc. : — used as a cosmetic, <p. evrpiPeiv Luc. Hist. Conscr. 8 ; Koapieiv 
tovs \6yovs olov <pvKia> Themist. 336 C. 

<J>vkio-<j>cLyos, ov, eating sea-weed, of a fish, Arist. "H. A. 8. 19, 9 : Ath. 
305 F reads (pvxofdyos. 

<j>VKio-<f>6pos, ov, bearing sea-weed, aKT-fj Xenocr. Aq. 29. 

<))iiKio-xa(Tr|s, ov, 6, with hair like sea-weed, Hesych. 

<t>UKi6<o, = ^uKotu, Gloss. : — Pass., Tzetz. 

<j>VKlS, fj, V. sub CpVKIJS. 

<|>vkitis, 77, a precious stone, so called from its colour, Plin. N. H. 37. 10. 

4>iJKO-Y6iTo>v, ovos, 6, 17, near the sea-weed, dwelling by the sea, epith. 
of Priapos, Anth. P. 6. 193. 

<j>uKo-0pi£, T P'Xos, o, fj, shaggy with sea-weed, -neTpn Matro ap. Ath. 
135 B- 

#T"K05, 60s, r6, Lat. FUCUS, sea-weed, sea-wrack, tangle, II. 9. 7, 
Alcman 6, Arist., etc. ; differing from Ppvov only in size, Arist. H. A. 8. 
•20, 6, Theophr. H. P. 4. 6, 2. From a red kind a colour was prepared : 
hence, 2. a paint, cosmetic, used by Greek women, to get the 

£av06s or florid complexion, Ar. Fr. 309. 5, Theocr. 15. 16, etc. 

<j>\Jxo-(j)d.YOS, ov, v. sub cpvKto<pdyos. 

<j)iiK6onai, Pass, to be stuffed with sea-weed, Diod. 17. 45. II. 

to be painted, <p. isai fivpi(eu$ai, of women, Plut, 2, 142 A, 693 B, 


<pvylv§a-<~(pv\aKT>tpiov. 


4>vktos, 77, ov, poet. verb. Adj. of <pevya>, td be shunned or escaped, 
avoidable, oineri tpvKTa treXovTai II. 16. 128, Od. 8. 299., 14. 489. 

4>tiKii8T|S, es, (eT5os)full of sea-weed, rdttoi Arist. H. A. 8. 19, 9. 

cj>vKcop.a, aros, to, a cosmetic, pigment, Io. Chrys. 

4>ij\aYp.ci, to, a fence, E. M. 2. a precept, commandment, Lxx. 

<j>OXdJio, f. d£ai, to divide into tribes, <pvX.ds (p. Plut. Lycurg. 6. 

cj)ij\dK6ia, 77, a band, swathe, Poeta de Herb. 181. 

4>v\aKetov (not —diciov, as Suid.), to, a place where soldiers keep watch, 
a post, esp. a watchtower, fort, to <p., the Rom. Stallones, Polyb. 5. 75, 
10., 76. 3, cf. 10. 30, 6 : — a watch, party consisting of four soldiers, Id. 

6. 33, 6. II. in Alex. Greek, a menstruous cloth, Damasc. ap. 
Phot. Bibl. 338. 25. 

<j>CXaK€Us, 0, Ep. for <pv\a£, Ep. plur. <pv\aicrjes Opp. C. 4. 290. 

<|>iJXdKi], -fj, ((pvAacrcroj) a watching or guarding, watch, guard, ward, 
esp. by night, <pvXanfjs jx.vijaa.aOe keep watch and vjard, II. 7. 371 ; so 
<pv\aicd$ ex eiV "• 9- *> 47 J > <?• narexetv Eur. Tro. 194; but (pv\aKTJ 
ex e i avriv watching engages him, Hes. Fr. 47. 7 ; later also, tpvXaicds 
(pvXaTTeiv to keep guard or watch, Xen. An. 2. 6, 10, Plat. Legg. 758 D ; 
rfjv ev 8a\&TTr) <p. <pv\aTTeiv Dem. 80. 8 ; (pvXaufjV notetv Xen. An. 5. 

7, 31 ; Tas <p. voielaOai Lys. 121. 27, Xen. An. 6. 3, 21 ; iaxvpds <p. iroi- 
eiadai Id. Cyr. 1.6, 37 ; (pv\ands KaTaarrjaaaBai, KaTaa/cevdaaaBai Ar. 
Av. 841, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 23, etc. (for cpvXaicds Mss. often give <pv\anas); 
orrcus d(pavrjs e'irj fj cp. that nothing might be seen that needed watching 
(jxfj ovtos irXolov <pavepov follows), Thuc. 4. 67; <pv\aKfjv twv Teix&v 
eprjjiov KaraXnreiv Lycurg. 150. 4: — ttjv iieyiar-nv <pv\aKr)v dvaipeiv 
rijs TToXews its chief safeguard, Andoc. 31. 32, cf. Isocr. 224 A, Lys. 174. 
iS. 2. a watch or guard, of persons, like Lat. cuslodia for atstos 
or custodes (Liv. 6. 1), Plat. Prot. 321 D, Xen., eEc. ; 17'ToC awjiaros <p. 
a body guard, Dem. 622. 7, Dinarch. 91. 15, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 326 ; 17 
trepl to aup.a Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 58 : — also, a guard or garrison of a place 
or fortress, Hdt. 2. 30 : — 77 ev ry HavndicTO) (p., of a squadron of ships, 
Thuc. 7. 17, cf. Xen. Hell. I. I, 22 ; emXati^dvtxi II. I b. 3. of 
place, a watch, station, post, II. 10. 408, 416, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 49, etc. ; 
<pv\ai:ds TrpoXiirwv Eur. Rhes. 18. 4. of time, a watch, e. g. of the 
night, <p. Sevrepr] Hdt. 9. 51; <p. vv/crepot Eur. Rhes. 765; <p. WKTe- 
ptvds KaOiardvai Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 43 ; of these there are three, ace. to 
Eust. ; but five are mentioned in Stesich. 52, Simon. 221, Eur.' Rhes. 543 ; 
the Roman division being four, Ev. Matth. 14. 25, Suid. 5. a place 
for keeping others in, a ward, prison, Anth. P. II. 276; els <p. [5\7]Qi)ari 

N. T. ; ev <pv\aK?j uSea/xq) e'x 61 " tij/o Thuc. 3. 34. II. a watch- 

ing, guarding, whether for security or custody, keeping in ward or pre- 
serving, ex iiV Tlv d tv <pv\aKrj Hdt. I. 24; ev <pv\aKr,oi jxeydXriat ex iiv 
ti Id. 2. 99, cf. Pind. P. 4. 134 ; tov 'Iad/x&v ev tpvXaKrj ex eiv t0 keep 
the Isthmus guarded or occupied, Hdt. 7. 207., 8. 40 ; less usual, tov ttjs 
y\diaar]S x a P aKT 7JP a * v 'pvXaKri ex eiv t0 preserve the same character of 
language, Hdt. 1.57; ra -napd trdaiv ev TrXeiary <pvXanr\, TrafSas /rat 
yvvaxnas Dem. 300. 10 : so too, ev <p. ex eiv voov Theogn. 439, cf. 
Blomf. Pers. 598 ; did (bvXaicfjS ?x e "' or T0teia6aL Tt Thuc. 7. 8., 8. 39 ; 
(pvXafcfjV troieiaBai twos Hdt. 2. 154, Antipho 115. 7; ttepi ti <p, Kara- 
ax^v tivos Aesch. Ag. 235': — also <pvXaiajs Seladai Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C : 
— esp., (pvXatcfjV exeiv, = (pvXdTTeaEai, be on the watch, irepi Tiva Hdt. I. 
39 ! 'P- 'X e ' H 77a ' s Svvaijxrjv . . lb. 38 ; (p. ex etv fV- ■ ' Thuc. 2. 69 ; also 
Seivws -fjaav ev (pvXaicfiai were straitly on their guard, Id. 3. 152. 2. 

guardianship, Arist. Pol. 5. 9, 5. III. (from Med.) a being 

on one's guard against, c. gen., fj evXdffeia (pvXaicfj kokov Def. Plat. 
413 C; viroiplas (pvXaK-fjv troteiaSai Antipho 1 15. 7. — Cf. <ppovpd 
throughout. 

4>fi\dKifco, to throw into prison, Act. Ap. 22. 19 : — Pass., Lxx, etc. 

<j>0X3ki.k6s, 77, ov, fitted for watching or guarding, Plat. Rep. 375 E, 
etc.: <p. tivos taking care to keep a thing, lb. 41 2 E; <pvXa.KiKuiTaT0i 
■noXeois lb. C ; 77 <pvXai;iKTj (sc. Tex" 7 ]) lb- 428 D. 

c|>vXaKiov, v. sub (pvXaKelov. 

<j>CXaKCs, iSos, fem. of (ptiXag, a female watch or guard, Plat. Rep. 457 
C : vavs <p. a guard-ship, like eppovpis, Diod. 20. 16. 

d>vXdKio-o-a, 77, = foreg., Lxx, Theod. Prodr. 

<i>ijXSKicrTTis, ov, 6, Lat. phylacistes in Plaut. Aul. 3. 5, 44, a gaoler, 
epith. of a harsh creditor. 

<pt/XaKiTT|s, ov, 0, a prisoner, Constit. Apost. 

<j>iiXaKos, <5, Ep. and Ion. for (pvXa£, II. 24. 566, and often in Hdt., both 
in sing, and plur., e. g. 1. 84, 89., 2. 113. (Ace. to Aristarch. it should 
be written oxyt. <pvXaic6s, cf. Philem. Lex. 269, p. 189, Schol. Ven. II. 
24. 566 ; cf. dvanos.) [v] 

<j)vXaicT€OS, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be watched or kept, wpovoia tov 6eov 
Soph. O. C. 1 1 80 ; & aoi <pvXanria Eur. Andr. 63. II. <pvXaK-~ 

Teov (from Med.) one must guard against, ti Aesch. Theb. 499, Eur. 
I. T. 620, Plat., etc.; (p. [xfj.. , Plat. Rep. 416 A ; ottos jxfj . . , Xen. Oec. 
7. 36, cf. Isocr. 135^0. 

4>vXaKT-f|p, ijpos, o, poet, for <pvXa£, II. 9. 66, 80., 24. 444, in plur. 

<j>OXa.KT-r|pCa, fj, = (pvXaicrj, Hesych. 

(jjtiXaKTTjpiov, to, a guarded post, a fort or castle, Hdt. 5. 52 : esp. an 
outpost communicating with regular fortifications, Lat. statio, Thuc. 4. 31, 


<pv\aicTqpio$ — (pvWatcavQos. 


33, IIO, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 12, Arist. Pol. 7. 12, I, etc. 2. a safe- 

guard, security, Plat. Legg. 917 B: a preservative, Dem. 71. 24; arc 
™«te, Diosc. 5. 159, Plut. 2. 378 B, etc.; esp. among the Jews, Ev. 
Matth. 23. 5 ; <p. x? va °-< worn by the kings of Egypt, C. I. no. 
4697. 45.^ 

<()C\aKTqpios, a, ov, serving as a safeguard, ra Ttepl ti <p. Plat. Legg. 
842 D. 

<j>vXdicn]s, ov, 5, = cpvXaKTt)p, a magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2. 291 F. 

<j>v/XaKTiK6s, 77, ov, fit for preserving, preservative, vyieias of health, 
Arist. Top. 1.15,10. 2. vigilant, observant, twos Xen. Mem. 3. 

4. 9 ; <p . eyKXrjpciTwv cherishing the recollection of them, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
4,17. II. (from Med.) cautious, lb. 3. I, 6. Adv. -k£s, Polyb. 

6. 8, 3, etc.; (pvXaKriKUTepov xpvaOai Id. I. 18, I, etc. 

4>v\aKTov, to, = (pvXaKTrj piov 2, Byz. 

<j>vXdtcTcop, opos, 6, poet, for <pvXa£, Nonn. D. 2. 176, Theod. Prodr. 

cj>-uXa{j, Slkos, 6, also 77, v. infra : ((pvXdcroaj) a watcher, guard, Horn. 
(only in II. always as masc. and in plur.) ; tpvXaices avSpes 9. 477 ; 777c- 
fioves (pvXaKcvv lb. 85, cf. 10. 58 ; then often in Att. (Hdt. always uses 
(fivXaKos, except in signf. 11), 8a>pia.Tarv, x&pas <p. Aesch. Ag. 914, Soph. 
O. T. 141 8, etc. ; <pvXaKa etpiardvai tivi Aesch. Supp. 303 ; (p. tov Tel- 
Xovs Thuc. 2. 78 ; Kara Tas irvkas Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 8 ; etc. : a sentinel, 
Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 4. 2, 5, etc. ; cpiXaKas xaTaOTTJcrai Lys. 154. 38, 
etc. : oi (p. the garrison, Thuc. 6. 100, Xen., etc. ; cpvXaKts tov cruifiaTos 
body-guards, Plat. Rep. 566 B ; exeiv <pvXaKas itepl avTtjP Xen. An. I. 
2, 12, cf. Cyr. 7. 5, 66; 6 tov ScfffxaiTrjpiov <p. Plat. Crito 43 A; tuv 
ulxpaXiiTuv Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 6, etc. : — Xdxoi <pvXai:es bodies of reserve, 
Id. An. 6. 3, 9 : — as fern., Aesch. Fr. 2Q3, Soph. Aj. 36, O. C. 355, Eur. 
Andr. 86, Tro. 462, Plat. Polit. 303 C, Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 32. II. 

a guardian, keeper, protector, Hes. Op. 122, 251 ; Kreavcov Pind. P. 8. 
81 ; tov iraiSos Hdt. I. 41 ; tt>s yvvatKus Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 14 ; ttjs ttoXi- 
TCt'as Andoc. 31. 12 ; ttjs apxfjs Lys. 129. 4 ; twv vopwv Plat. Legg. 966 
B ; ttjs eip-nvTjs Isocr. 77 C ; (pvXaKes errl tois chviois, of the ayopavoptoi, 
Lys. 165. 34: — of things, Plut. Nic. 3, etc. : — also <p. Sopos a protector 
against it, Eur. Phoen. 1094. 2. an observer, tov diy/J-aTos Plat. 

Rep. 413 C ; tov emraTTOftevov Xen. Cyn. 12. 2. [y] 

4>i5\d|i)iOs, 77, ov, f. 1. for <pv£ipios in Plut. Pomp. 76. 

<()Vi\a|is, ecus, 77, a watching, guarding, vnvov <pvXa£eis Soph.. Fr. 379. 
6 : occasion for caution, Eur. Hel. 506 ; — also in Lxx and Eccl. 

4>v\apxE0>, to be or act as cpvXapxos, Ar. Lys, 561, Xen. Eq. 11. 10, 
Isae. 88. 18, Arist. Pol. 4. II, 5; c. gen., <p. ttjs 'OXvoias Isae. 55. 19. 

<|>uX-dpXT|S, ov, 6, v. 1. for fvXapxos, in Xen., Philo, etc. 

4>vXapx«i, 17, the office of tjwXapxos, Arist. Pol. 6. 8, 15. 

<j>vX-apxos, 6, the chief of a <pvXrj, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 14, etc. : — hence to 
transl. the Rom. tribunus, Dion. H. 2. 7, Plut. Rom. 20. II. at 

Athens, esp. in war, a commander of cavalry, Hdt. 5. 69, etc. ; v. sub 
iTTvapxos : — o£ <p. an oligarchical council at Epidamnus, Arist. Pol. 
5. I, 10. 

«£T"AA'S2fl, Att. -^i-tco, Ep. inf. cpvXaaarepievat 11. 10. 312, 419 : fut. 
<pvXa£ai : — aor. e<pvXa£a, Ep. <pvX- Horn., Att. : — pf. we<pvXax a (5<a-) 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 6, 3, Dinarch. 91. 15, (rrapa-) Plat. Legg. 632 A ; or -aica 
Lxx, Argum. Eur. Med. — Med., fut., -agopiai Soph., etc. ; also in pass. 
sense, Soph. Phil. 48, Xen. Oec. 4. 9 : aor. e(pvXa£a/j.7]v Hdt. 7. 130, Xen. 
— Pass., fut. -axOrjO-opiai Dion. H. de Rhet. 5. 6, Galen. : — aor. i<pv- 
XaxSrjv Luc. Pise. 15: — pf. neipvXaypiai Eur. Cret. 2. 20; imper. irecpv- 
Xa£o Hes. Op. 795, part., II. 23. 343, etc. ; cf. irpoipvXaoaa. 

A. absol. to watch, be sleepless, Od. 20. 52 : esp. like tppovpiai, to 
keep watch and ward, keep guard, tpvXaooeiv jrdvvvxov eyprjaaovra Od. 
20. 52 ; oiib' ideXovai vvkto cpvXaaaipievai II. 10. 312, cf. 419, 421, Od. 

5. 466., 22. 195 ; (so in Med., vvu~a <pvXaaaop.evoiai II. 10. 188 ;) <p. 
tt)i/ vvkto. irpos tx\ endX^ei Thuc. 7.28, Xen. An. 6, 4, 27, etc.; ol 
tpvKaTTOVTts Isocr. 214 D ; itepl pirjXa II. 12. 303, cf. Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 68; 
<p. Tivi to keep watch for one, Thuc. 7. 53 ; Kara. daXarrav Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, 29 ; (p. ecus to watch or wait till.. , Lys. 93. 10 ; (p. irqv'iKa Dem. 328. 

6. 2. to be on one's guard ; v. infra C. 11. 2. 

B. trans, to watch, guard, defend, Tivd II. 5. 809., 10. 417, Od. 15. 
35, etc.: ovas, pirjXaOd. 17. 593., 12. 136; x<"P av Hdt. 8.46; noAiv <p. 
Aesch. Theb. 136; irvXas Eur. Andr. 950; tpvX&TTOi ere Zevs Ar. Eq. 
500 ; cpvXaTTUv Tivd dud tivos to guard one from a person or thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 7, Hell. 7. 2, 10; also c. ace. et inf., (p. Tivd pit) irdffx^v 
tl Soph. O. C. 667; <p. pirjSeva irepaiovoOai Thuc. 7. 17; (p. to pirjSlv 
yeveadai Dem. 329. 22 ; <p. Tiva, onus pir) . . or fj.r). . , Plat. Gorg. 480 A, 
Crat. 393 C; <p. Tiva, ti.. , Id. Symp. 220 D; v. infra c.H. 2. to 
watch for, lie in wait or ambush for, avrov iovra Xoxyffouai i)5e <pvXa£ai 
ev TropBpiy 'WaicTis Od. 4. 670 ; <p. vuotov II. 2. 251, cf. Thuc. 7. 17 ; c/>. 
to avpi0oXov to look out for the signal-fire, Aesoh. Ag. 8, cf. Eum. 243 ; 
Toils iroXtfiiovs Xen. Lac. 12. 2 : dpiOTOTtotovpiivovs <pvXa£as tovs orpa- 
TtwTas Dem. 657. 17, cf. Hdt. 9. no ; tp. tovs tol itapavojxa ypacpovras 
Dem. 1333. 6 ; etc. : — <p. Bperas to cling to the image, Aesch. Eum. 440: 
— esp. to watch, to wait for or observe the right time, tj)v Kvpiav twv rjp.t- 
picov Hdt. I. 49, cf. 8.9, etc.; <p. tt)v ijfikpav Antipho 145. 48, Thuc. 7. 
28 ; Tovt irrjoias Dem. 48. fin. ; t<> tmdaivov Hdt. 2, 82. 3. me^ 


* 


1785 

taph. to keep, preserve, maintain, cherish, <p. x°*~ ov !'• J 6. Z°'< $• a '^ 
«ai (piX6r7]Ta 24. ill; <p. opKia 3. 280 ; <p. tiros to observe a command, 
16. 686 ; so <p. pfiixa Pind. I, 2. 16 ; <p. TtXeras Id. O. 3. 74 ; <p. \6\iov 
Soph. Tr. 616 ; tovs vSpiovs Plat. Polit. 292 A, etc.; to~ abv iriaTov Soph. 

0. C. 626 ; tcis owO-qnas Isocr. 362 E ; <p. aiyrjv Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 542 ; 
ovk UpvXa£a dire<\ds bfitTepas I regarded not your threats, Call. Del. 
204 ; also (p. UKaioavvav to cling to it, foster it, Soph. O. C. 1213 ; a£ia 
7/07 Eur. Ion 736 ; <p. t?i pvrjpiri Plat. Legg. 783 C ; <p. Toe dvpiov lb. 
867 A; tt)i/ Ti/ioipiav Dem. 527. 9; to keep, iravTa Tivi Lys. 155. 
25 ; to p.ipos tois OeoTs Xen. An. 5. 3, 4 ; opp. to icTTjffaoOai, Dem. 16. 
3 ; — also with a predic. added, tp. Tiva deStpiivov Antipho 135. I ; tt)!' 
Siavoiav <p. adtKaarov Dion. H. de Thuc. 34 ; to tt&Xayos aKv/iavTOV 
Luc. D. Mar. 5. 1 ; — so <p. uaXa kv koXttoiOi Theocr. 2. 1 20, cf. 7. 64. — 
Pass. (pvXcnTtaSai irapa tivi to be fostered in or by. . , Soph. O. T. 
383. 4. to keep or keep in a place, continue in, t6Bs Sai/xa (pvXao- 
aots, aOavaros t t'irjs Od. 5. 208 : also of time, SvaicrjSia vvura <p. 
lb. 466. 

C. Med. I. absol., like Act. to be on one's guard, only in 

part., vvKTa <pvXaaaojJLivoiCi II. 10. 188 ; ire<pvXaypi£vos elvai to be cau- 
tious, prudent, 23. 343, cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 9 ; so tpvXaaaopiivovs Tropeve- 
aOai with caution, Id. Cyr. 5. 2, 30, cf. Cyn. 10. 10. 2. c. ace. to 

keep a thing, bear it in mind or memory, Hes. Op. 261, 559: also <pvXaa- 
ceaQai ti ev dupiS lb. 489; <ppeai h. Horn. Ap. 544 ; cf. Pind. O. 7- 7 2 » 
Soph. El. 1012 : — c. inf. to take care to do, Hdt. 7. 5, Aesch. Supp. 205 ; 
<p. piTiSeva fiaXeiv Antipho 124. 37 : — c. gen., (pvXaoaeodai twv vewv, pir) 
gvvTpfywaiv to take care because of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. 4. 
II ; so apKToi TrecpvXaypievai wictavoio Arat. 48, cf. 930. II. 

cpvXaoaeoGai ti or Tiva to take heed, beware of, be on one's guard 
against, shun, avoid a thing or person, Hdt. 1. 108., 7. 130, Aesch. Pr. 
715, etc. ; also irpos ti Thuc. 7. 69 ; dura tivos Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 9, Hell. 7. 
2, 10 : — c. part., eioopaiv <pvXa£opiai I will take care to look on. . , Soph. 
Phil. 435: — also (p. pir) iroieiv to take care not to do, guard against 
doing, Hdt. 1. 65, 108, Dem. 773. I ; also <p. to Xvrnjaai Id. 313. 6 ; — 
but <p. pir) c. subj. to lake care lest.. , toutou (pvXaacrov, pn) ttot dxSeaOy 
Keap Aesch. Pr. 390, cf. Supp. 498, Eur. I. T. 67, Ar. Eccl. 831, Xen., 
etc. ; so <p. ottcos /it). . , Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 37 ; cf. tyvXaxreov. 2. 

sometimes the Act. has this sense of the Med., <p. ti Plat. Gorg. 461 D, 
cf. Andoc. 17. 36, Lys. 92. 19 ; c. inf., 6 vopios <p. airTeaQai Plat. Legg. 
838 B ; cp. piTj.c. subj., Eur. I. A. 145, Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; tpvXcvneiv 
ipii Kal TTjpeiv, ottws pirj,. , Dem. 317. 30, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 29, Elmsl. 
Med.314, Lob. Phryn. 363. 

4>uX6T£vco, to make a member of a tribe, adopt into a tribe, £evovs Kal 
fiero'iKovs Arist. Pol. 3. 2, 3. 

cfivXerrjs, ov, 6, ((pvXri) one of the same tribe, Lat. tribulis, Antipho 1 42. 
46, Andoc. 19. 31, Plat. Legg. 955 D, etc. 

ej>vXeTiK6s, 77, ov, cf or for a <pvXerr}S, diKaOTqpia, S'utai Plat. Legg. 
768 C, 915 C ; eKKXrjoia <p., the Roman comitia tributa, Dion. H. 7. 59. 
Adv. -kSis, like the tribesmen, Arist. Soph. El. I. 2. 

fyvkeTVi, iSos, fem. of cpvXer-qs : also for (pvXeTiKr), eKicXrjaia (pvXtTis 
Dion. H. 7. 59. 

<J)vXt|, 77, ((pvai) properly, like tpvXov, a set of men naturally distinct; 
but seldom used in this general sense, icara (pvXds Xen. Oec. 9. 6 : — ace. 
to Dicaearchus ap. Steph. B. s. v. itarpa its original sense was the union 
of persons in a regular community; ace. to Steph. Byz. it was the three- 
fold division found in the earliest communities (esp. of the Dorians, cf. 
TpixoiKes). In usage (pvXt) corresponded to the Roman tribus, and sig- 
nified 1. a union of men according to ties of blood and descent, a 
clan or caste, such as those among the Dorians, Hdt. 5.68, Pind. P.I. 
119, Steph. B. s. vv. 'TXXees et Avpiav, C.I. no. 1 1 23; so of the four 
old Attic Tribes, Hdt. 5. 69, Eur. Ion 1575, Plut. Solon 19, etc. ; of the 
old Roman, Dion. H. 2. 7, etc.; of the Persian, Xen. Cyr. I. 2, 5 and 12, 
cf. Hdt. 1. 125 (where they are called 7EV77) ; of the Jewish, Ev. Matth. 
19. 28, etc. : then, 2. a union according to local habitation, like 
our hundred or county, such as the ten local tribes at Athens formed by 
Cleisthenes, Hdt. 5. 66, 69., 6. 131 ; or those formed by Servius at Rome, 
<pvXal ToniKai as opp. to yevitcai, Dion. H. 4. 14, cf. Plut. Rom. 20, etc.: 
(these changes at Athens and Rome were prob. an abolition of the first 
kind of tribe and an institution of the second, v. Niebhr. Hist, of Rome, 

1. 294 sq., 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2. 4 sq. and 73). The subdi- 
visions of the (pvXal yeviKai were tpparpiai, those of the cpvXal Tommi 
were Srjpioi, cf. Arist. Pol. 2. 5, 17., 4. 15, 17., 5. 8, 19, Plat. Legg. 753 
C, etc. : the members of a <pvXr] were (pvXerai. II. a division 
in an army, the contingent furnished by a tribe, among the Athenians, 
Hdt. 6. in, ottXituiv Thuc. 6. 98, cf. 3.90, Plat. Legg. 755 C, D :— ; 
later, a division of cavalry, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 19 ; ra£iapx<>s eis ttji/ <pvXr)v 
KaTar&gas Lys. 137. 19; cf. (pvXapxos. 

4>CXto, 77, a wild olive-tree, elsewhere kStivos, Lat. oleaster, Od. 5. 477: 
— Ammon. takes it for the masticb-tree, o"x<Vos. 
cjivXtos, a, ov, of a tribe, Oeoi Poll. 8. no. 
<t>vXXdJco, f. aocu, to have or get leaves, Gloss. 
<j>vX\-Akciv0os, ov, with prickly haves, Theophr. H, P. 1. 10, 7., 6. 1, %. 


1786 

<j>vXX-dp/7T€Xov, to, a vine-leaf, Lst. pampinus, Gloss. 
4>uX\av0<ES, to", a plant with bristly leaves, prob. a scabious, Theophr. 
H. P. 7. 8, 3 (where Schneid. and Wimmer dcpvXXavOes), Plin. 21. 59. 

4>uXXdpiov, to, Dim. of cpvXXov, a little leaf, Diosc. 3. 1 76 : — metaph., 
M. Anton. 10. 34. 

d>uXXds, dSos, rj, as Adj. leafy, Xbxffl Ioann. Ecphr. 2. 292. II. 

as Subst. a heap of haves, bed or litter of leaves, cpvXXdSa emfidXXeiv 
Hdt. 8. 24 ; cp. o-riiiTTj Soph. Phil. 33, cf. Bion I. 65, Ap. Rh. I. 1183, 
etc. 2. the leaves, leafage, foliage of a tree, Aesch. Ag. 966 : me- 

taph., cpvXXaSos rfi-n KaTaKapcpojiev-ns, as Shaksp., ' my way of life is 
fallen into the sere, the yellow leaf,' lb. 79 ; hence, 3. a tree or 

plant itself, as of the laurel, etc., cpvXXaoos Tlapv-noias Eur. Andr. 1100; 
cp. pcvpibnapwos, of a thick grove, Soph. O. C. 676 ; so Tepcevia cp. Id. Tr. 
754 ; a branch or bough, Eur. Supp. 32, Ar. Vesp. 398 ; tcXio'iai kit cpvX- 
XaSos Diod. 19. 22, cf. Strabo 773 ; etc.; also in plur. leafy boughs, Geop. 
3. 10, 6, etc. 4. a salad, Diphil. 'AiroXiir. 2. 4; cf. Poll. 6. 71. 

d>u\Xetov, to, mostly in plur. green-stuff, esp. small herbs, such as mint, 
parsley, etc., that were given into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469 ; pacpavldcov 
cpvXXeia radish-tops, Ar. PI. 544 : — cf. cpvXXiov. 

dvuXXidco, to run to leaf without fruiting, cpvXXibcvoai Arat. 333. 
. 4>u\\(£co, f. Att. 1S1, to strip of leaves, Geop. 5. 2, 12, Oribas.84 
Matth. 

<j>u\XiKos, f), bv, leafy; of a leaf, fiXaOTrjcns Theophr. H. P. 3. 5, 5, cf. 
3-7.5- 

4>u\\CvT|S, OV, 0, V. Sub CpvXXlTrjS. 

4>ijXXivos, rj, ov, of or from leaves, made of leaves, toTxos Theocr. 21. 
8 ; arecpavos, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 

<j>vXXiov, to, Dim. of cpvXXov, Aristid. I. 283, Poll. 6. 94: — in Plat. 
Com. 'YwepP. 6 (Ath. 56 F), Dobree restored cpvXXuov, cf. Lob. Pathol. 

P-453-, 

4>vXX.£s, iSos, r),= cpvXXds 2, Geop. 7. 18, I : — also a dish of herbs, Ath. 
1 20 D, etc. 

(|>ijX.\i<tis, ecus, r), a stripping of leaves, Gloss. 

<J>u\XXtt|S, ov, b, = cpvXXivos dywv cp. a contest in which the prizes were 
wreaths of leaves, like GTecpav'iT-qs, Palaeph. 37. In Hesych. and Poll. 3. 
154 we have dyuives cpvXXivai (from cpvXXivrjs), perhaps by an error for 
cpvXXirai, but cf. E. M. 802. 38, Bachm. Anecd. 410. 9. Hemst. corrected 
Diogen. Prov. 7. 41 (oicpeXias b dywv). 2. t) <j>fXXiTis, a plant, 

prob. the hart's-tongue, Scolopendrium officinarum, Diosc. 3. 121. 

4>-uXXof3oXeoi, to shed the leaves, Ar. Nub. 1007, Call. Epigr. 45, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5. 3, 25 and 34, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 6. II. to deck 

with leaves or crowns, Hdn. 8. 7 : — Pass., lb. 7. 10, Philo 2. 591. 

cj>uXXoJ3o\ta, 7), a shedding of the leaves, Theophr. H. P. 1. 9, 6 : — also 
-X-qcris, ecus, f), Byz. II. a decking with leaves or leafy crowns, 

usu. as a token of applause bestowed on the winners in the games, v. 
Eratosth. (Bernhardy) p. 248, cf. B6ckh Expl. Pind. P. 9. 130 (2 19). 
. 4>^XXo-J36Xos, ov, shedding leaves, Theophr. H. P. I. 9, 3. 

<|>u\Xo-8dcj>VT|, r), a laurel-leaf Malal. 

<j>uXX6-kou,os, ov, thick-leaved, opuXag Ar. Av. 215 ; pteX'ta lb. 742. 

4>i>XXo-KpTv€o>, f. 1. for cpvXoKpiveca. 

cfrnXXo-Xo-ycco, to pick or strip off the leaves, Poll. 7. 143. 

4>uXXop.3v£o, to run wildly to leaf, without seeding, Theophr. H. P. 8. 
7, 4 5 cf. {iXopuxvicu. 

<j>vXXo-[a5,vt|S, es, running wildly to leaf, Schol. Soph. Aj. 143, E. M.; cf. 
vXopca.v{]s. 

4>vXXo-jiavT6ia, r), divination by leaves, Psell. 

4>ijX\ov, to, a leaf; in plur. leaves, foliage, as always in Horn., Hes., 
Hdt. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 701, Theophr., etc. : — fvXXcvv yevef), pro- 
verb, of mankind, from II. 6. 146, cf. Ar. Av. 685 ; cpvXXois PaXXeiv Eur. 
Hec. 574 ; irXe/cTa cpvXXa wreathed leaves, Eur. Hipp. 807 : — metaph. of 
choral songs, cpvXX' doioav Pind. I. 4. 46 (3. 45). 2. also of flowers, 

a petal, pboov iyo v e£r)Kovra cpvXXa Hdt. 8. 138 ; va/eivdiva cpvX>M,Xet- 
fj.wvia cp. Theocr. 11. 26., 18. 39 ; cf. Jac. Anth. 2. 2. p. 266. II. 

the leaf-like seed of the oiXcpiov, Hipp. 274, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, 
I- III. a kind of plant, prob. mercurialis, Theophr. H. P. 9. 

18, 5 ; a name for (Ipvwvia, Diosc. 3. 140: — also the Indian malabathron, 
Polyaen. 4. 3, 32 : — another Indian leaf perhaps the betel, Diosc. 1 . 1 1 : — 
generally, a plant, Numen. ap. Ath. 371 B. 2. like Lit. folium, of 

savoury herbs, Hipp. ap. Galen. (Prob. from cpxiaj, cpXvco, fiXvca, our 
6/com, eta; so too Lat. folium, fios, florere. Cf. Curt. 412, 418.) 

dmXXo-poos, ov, leaf-shedding, cpBivb-awpov Opp. C. I. 1 16. 

d>uXXoppoecu, f. r/acu, to shed the leaves, Hipp. 378. 5l,Pherecr. Ylepcr. I. 
IO (ubi cpvXXopof)aei, metri grat.), Arist. An. Post. 2. 16, I, Plut, etc. : — 
hence the Comic phrase, cp. dairiSa to shed, drop one's shield, Ar Av 
1481. 

<J>vXX6ppoia, 7), a falling of the leaves, Theophr. C. P. 2. 19, 2, etc. 

<j>-u\Xo-crivf|S, es, damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 6S3 F. 

4>uXXd-crK6"iTOS, ov, covered with leaves, v. sub cpiXboKewos. 

<J>uXXo-o-Td4>vXov, to, a name of the plant Ka-mrapts, Diosc. Noth. 2. 
204. 

4>vXXd-<JTpc>>TOs, ov, strewed or covered with leaves, Eur. Rhes. 9 : — 


<pvX\a/unre\ov — (pv^l/j.t]Xa. 


from the form cpvXXoffTpws (not cpvXXooTpcoris), we find the dat. <j>vXXo 

CTTpuTi iridcv, Theocr. Epigr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 
4>vXXo-tokos, ov, producing leaves, Opp. C. I. 116. 
cpuXXo-Top-os, ov, cutting off leaves, Gloss. - 
4>vXXo-Tpii|, wyos, b, r), {rpcoyai) nibbling or eating leaves, Antipho 

Oivbjx. I. 2 [with the 2nd syll. long in an anapaestic verse]. 
4>vXXo<J>opeci>, to bear leaves, Theophr. C. P. 3. 9, 2. 
cjwXXo-d>6pos, ov, bearing leaves, cp. dywv , — cpvXXivos aywv, Pind. O. 

8. 100. 
cj>uXXo-d>v«o, f. f)<jco, to put forth leaves, Gloss, 
<J>vXXo-xo€Co, to shed leaves, A. B. 71 ; (p. /copr/v Anth. P. 7. 141. 
cpvX\o-xdos, ov, shedding the leaves, <p. (ir)v the leaf shedding month, 

Hes. ap. Poll. 1. 231, Ap. Rh. 4. 217, cf. Plut. 2. 734 D, 735 D. 
4>uXX6co, to clothe with leaves, cited from Hipp. 

4>vAX(i8T|S, es, {itoos) like leaves, Theophr. H. P. 6. 3, I, etc. : rich in 
leaves, lb. 7. 8, 3. 

d>uXXuiU.a, otos, to, foliage, Diod. 3. 19. 

4>iiXo-pcio-iXeiJS, ecus, b, a PaoiXevs chosen from each cpvXf) to perform 
the sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacrificulus, Poll. 8. Ill, 120, Phot. s. 
v. vavKpapia, Hesych. 

4>uXo-KpiV€», to distingidsh races, make distinctions of race, Poll. 8. no, 
Eust. 239. 22, Suid., E. M. : — the word occurs in some Mss. of Thuc. 6. 
18, Luc. Abdic. 4, Phalar. 2. 9, Dio C. 52. 19, etc., but always with v. 1. 
(piXoicpivecc, which is to be preferred, at least in the earlier and more cor- 
rect writers. 

4>{iXo-KpLVT|<Tis, r), distinction of tribes or kinds, Clem. Al. 449. [T] 

d>vXoKpW)Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must distinguish kinds, Synes. 29 D. 

4>ii\o-KpivT]Ti,K6s, r), bv, of or for the distinction of kinds, distinctive, 
Clem. Al. 448. 

dj-GXov, to, {(pvcc) a set of men or any living beings, as naturally distinct 
from others, a race, tribe, oimoTe cpvXov b/ioiov dOavarrav Te Oeuiv x"-! 10 ^ 
epxof-evcav t' avOpumcov II. 5. 441, cf. Soph. Fr. 518 ; Becuv es fvXov Hes. , 
Th. 202, cf. 965, Op. 197 ; cpvXov doiduiv Od. 8. 481 ; but mostly in 
plur. races, kinds, troops, <pvXa dewv, dvOpwncav II. 14. 361., 15. 54; cpvXa 
yvvaiKuiv, iniKovpcov, TiydvTcav II. 9. 130., 17. 220, Od. 7. 206; in 11. 19. 
30, a swarm of gnats (but cpvXa /xeXiaaecuv, oddly, as paraphr. for a 
single bee, Hes. Fr. 22) : — so in later writers, <p. fxaTacOTOTov Pind. P. 3. 
36; to aXXo cp. the rest of the people, Soph. O. T. 19 ; cpvXov bpviOcov 
the race of birds, Id. Ant. 342; irr-qvuiv Ar. Av. 1088 ; to vtt/vov cp. 
Plat. Soph. 220 B ; cpvXa irbvTov, of fishes, Eur. Aeol. 25 ; "Opajpos ical 

Hpa/cXecTos teal wav to toiovtov cpvXov Id. Theaet. 1 60 D ; to K-qpvKi- 
kov cp. Id. Polit. 260 D, cf. Crat. 398 E ; to cp. tcuv rjSovwv Luc. Nigr. 
10. 2. a sex, yvvaiKcav cpvXov Hes. Th. 1020 ; to yvvaivewv Ar. 

Thesm. 786 ; to 6t]Xv, to appev Xen. Lac. I. 4. II. in closer 

sense, a race of people, people, nation, cpvXa HeXaayaiv II. 2. 840; KeXai- 
vbv cp., of the Aethiopians, Aesch. Pr. S08, cf. Supp. 544 ; <p. QapPapa 
Eur. I. T. 887 ; and so Xen. Cyr. 1.5,2, Plut., etc. : cf. e/j.cpvXos, epeepv- 
Xios, diTocpvXios, /caTacpvXaSbv. III. more closely still, a clan 

or tribe of men ace. to blood or descent, KaTa cpvXa U. 2. 362, 363 ; cpv- 
Xov 'EXivrjs, cpvXov ' KpKeioiov Od. 14. 68, 181, cf. Eup. Supp. 653. — Cf. 
<pvXf). 

(jjuXoms, iSos, ace. iSa and iv, t), the battle-cry, din of battle, battle, 
often in Horn., eyeipe oe cpvXo-mv aivf)v II. 5. 496, cf. 4. 65, etc. ; cpvXb- 
mSa Od. 11.314, Hes. Sc. 114; cp. noXepcov II. 13. 635, Od. I.e.; cp. 
teal TrbXe/ios II. 4. 15, 82 ; vet/cos cpvXbmoos II. 20. 141. — Ep. word, used 
also by Soph. El. 1071, in a lyric passage ; and in a mock oracle, Ar. Pax 
1075 ; plur., Theocr. 16. 50. (Ace. to old Gramm. from cpvXov and oip, 
in sense of ^077.) [v] 

<j)-G[jia, aros, Tb, (cpvoS) like cpvTov, a growth, produce : esp. an inflamed 
swelling on the body, a tumour, Lat. tuber, vomica, Archil. 123, Hdt. 3. 
133, Hipp. Vet. Med. 18, Plat. Tim. 85 C ; cpvpta cpveiv, cpv/ja cpverai 
Hipp. Prorrh. 94. [In Marcell. Sid. 83, we have cpv/xaTecrcn ; and accord- 
ingly Draco p. 95. 23., 100. 22, etc., wrote it cpvpia : but in p. 57. 8, he 
adds that ace. to some the Att. wrote epvpea, which agrees with Archil. 
1. c, and is now generally adopted, v. Lobeck Paral. 419, Dind. Steph. 
Lex. s. v.] 

d>u[iaTi.as, ov, b, one who has tumours, cp. aicXrjpwv cpvpLaTaiv Hipp. Art. 
807. 

<J>vp.dTiov, t6, Dim. of epvpea, Lat. tuberculum, Hipp. 648. i 9. 

4>vp.£Too(Jiat, Pass, to have tumours, Hipp. 1229. 

djujAQTcoS-ris, es, like tumours, full of them, axiXea Hipp. 400. 39. 

4>{ivai., 4>-0v, v. sub cpvw. 

<j)ti|, coined as nom. to cpvyaoe, E. M. 802. 46, Eust. 1080. 17. 

<j>v£dvcop, opos, b, r), shunning men or husbands, Aesch. Supp. 8 : — but 
Bamberger restores d>v£avopLa, r), aversion to men or to wedlock : — the 
Med. Ms. has cpvXagavopav (yp. <pv£dvopav). 

d>v£--f|Xtos, ov, shunning the sun, Nic. Th. 660. 

4>v|t|Xis, 10s and idos, b, r), cowardly, cpv£rjXiv ebvTa II. 17. 143, cf. 
Nic. Al. 472, Lye. 943 ; <p. pcbxdcov Synes. H. 5. 46. 

(J>u2;i-p.T|Xa SivBpa, Ta, trees that have grown too large to be hurt by 
sheep (nTJXa), Aesch. Fr. 366, cf. Plut. 2. 293 A. 


- 4>v£i[i.os, ov, (cpevyai) older and poet, form of cpevgipios, of places, 
whither one can flee, or where one can take refuge, oOi /xoi faro cpv^i/xov 
thai to which place he said it was possible for me to escape, Od. 5. 359 ; 
<pv£tpov oiihiv Polyb. 9. 29, 4 ; lepbv cp. an asylum, Plut. Rom. 9 ; Xcpc^v 
a harbour of refuge, Id. 2. 823 A : cf. <pvXa£i[ios. II. which 

one can flee from, avoidable, vovaos cited from Hipp.; rj/J.ap Maxim, n. 
Kar. 358: — also/ronz which one would flee, i. e. loathsome, ocfyiTj Simon. 
•251 : — c. ace, <pv£i(ios nva able to flee from or escape one, Soph. Ant. 
788. 

dvu£ivos, 6, an unknown fish, Mnesim. 'Inirorp. I. 33. 

4>ij£iov, to, like tpv£ijiov, a place of refuge, an old word, found prob. 
only in Plut. Thes. 36. 

4>v£i.os, ov, of banishment, ovtos Ap. Rh. 4. 699. 2. causing or 

belonging to flight, epith. of Zeus, Apollod. I. 9, 1, cf. Lye. 288, Staveren 
Hygin. Fab. 3 ; of Apollo, Philostr. 710, Suid. 

dJuiji-iroXis, ecus, 6, 77, fleeing the city, banished, Opp. H. I. 278. 

4>vj;is, ecus, 77, older and poet, form of <£e5fis (Lob. Phryn. 726), = <pv- 
777, II. 10. 311, 447. II. a refuge, escape, Savczroio Nic. Th. 

588. 

diijos, to, = (pvTtvfia, Hesych. (where cpvos), cf. Lob. Techn. p. 290. 

4>vnrTrai;, = irvmrag, Hesych. 

<j>vpd8T)V, Adv., = <pvp57)v, Poll. 6. 1 75 ; v. Lob. Pathol. I. 408. 

6updp.a. cltos, to, that which is mixed or kneaded, a mass of paste or 
dough, Arist. Probl. 21. 18, Lxx, N. T. : also bread or pastry, Mnesim. 
'ImroTp. I. 11 : — generally a mixture, dipos koI irvpos Plut. 2. 922 A, 
etc.; in plur. cements, lb. 811 C. 

<j>iiptto-is, ecus, 77, a mixing, kneading, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. 3, in Ion. 
form -rjCis, Lxx. 
. <J>vpa,Te'ov, verb. Adj. one must mix, knead, Diosc. 5. 3. 

4>\ipaT-f|3, ov, 6, a mixer, meddler, Cic. Att. 7. 1, 8. 

4>vpao [5], 3 pi. (pvpuicri even in Hdt. 2. 36 :— fut. -do"cu [a] Aesch. 
Theb. 48 : — aor. icpvpaaa Plat. Tim. 73 E, Ion. -rjffa Hipp.: — Med., aor. 
icpvpaaa /j.tjv Ar. Nub. 979 ; Ion. -rjadfir-v Nic. Th. 932. — Pass., aor. 
icpvpdB-jv [a] Anth. Plan. 191, Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; Ion. -770771/ Anth. P. 
7. 748 : pf. TretpvprjfMi, v. infra. Lengthd. form of <pvpm (but never, 
like this, used of mixing up or confounding, defiling), to mix a dry sub- 
stance with a wet, to mix, knead, esp. of bread, cp. to ctois tois iroai Hdt. 
3.36; iroAAcp vfiaTi -reepvpt-pcivos Hipp. Vet. Med. 13 ; oivco xal iXaicv 
irecpvpapciva dXcpira Thuc. 3. 49 ; 01 cpvpuivTts bread-kneaders, Xen. Hell. 
7. 2, 22 : also 777 iypM cpvpaOdaa Plat. Theaet. 147 C, cf. Tim. 73 E; 
hence yjjv cpbvco cpvpdv to make earth into a bloody paste, Aesch. Theb. 
48 ; — metaph., fiaXaidjv <paivr\v rrpbs tovs ipaards <pvpa.o~a.oQai to make 
up a soft voice towards one's lovers, Ar. Nub. 979 ; -recpvpijaai xctA.67rofcr< 
Philet. 8. 

<f>vpST|V, Adv. (cpvpai) mixedly, in idler confusion, Aesch. Pers. 812 ; <p. 
ixax«r6ai Xen. Cyr. 7. 1, 37 ; cp. irdvTa iirpaTTaro Polyb. 30. 14, 6. In 
Dor. form cpvpSav, Anth. P. 7. 531. 

divpKos, to, Dor. <povpKos,z=T(i~xos, akin to irvpyos, Hesych., who also 
has d>vpKop- bxypcojxa, and <j>vpKT]X.iTai., Te<x?7peis. 

<j>vpp.a, aros, to, a mixture, dung, filth, Nic. Al. 485, cf. Th. 723. 

<j>-upp.os, o, a mixture, confusion, disorder, Diod. 18. 30, cf. Cic. Att. 
14. 5. 

<f>vpcrip.os, ov, mixed up, Nic. Al. 324. 

<j>xipo-ts, ecus, 1), a mixing, kneading, A. B. 838, Lob. Phryn. 116. 

4>vpTos, 77, civ, verb. Adj. mixed, kneaded up, Epiphan., Hesych. 

<JMC"Pfl, impf. tepvpov: — aor. eepvpaa Od. 18. 21, Ap. Rh., etc.; later 
tepvpa, Luc. Prom. 13, Eust. Opusc. 279. 87 : — Med., aor. part, cpvpad- 
fievos Nic. Th. 507. — Pass., fut. necpvpaopai Pind. N. 1. 104; later cpvprj- 
aopuxi (avp.-) Schol. ad 1. : — aor. icpvpBnv Aesch. Ag. 732 ; later aor. 2 
iepvp-nv (avvav-) Luc. Ep. Sat. 28. Cf. (pvpaai. To mix something 
dry with something wet, yaiav vdei Hes. Op. 61 (cf. cpvpdai) : esp. to wet, 
and so to soil, sully, defile, foul, odxpvaiv iipcaT eepvpov II. 24. 162 ; also 
c. gen. pro dat. ottjOos xai xuXea (pvpaai ai'/iaTos Od. 18. 21 : — Pass., 
daupvai Trecpvpnivn Od. 17. 103, etc.; ojXjxa Daicpvois irecpvppievoi Eur. Or. 
141 1 ; irecpvp/iivos aip-art Od. 9. 397, Xen. Ages. 2. 14; a'-pari 6" oTkos 
i<[>vp9ri Aesch. Ag. 732; iv a'Cpaai Eur. El. 1172 ; iravra fiopPopcu 
irecpvppieva Simon. Iamb. 6. 3 ; iariov . . neepvppcivov avdt'i irptvos stained, 
dyed, Simon. 23 : — rarely of dry things, kovu cpvpovaa Kapa. Eur. Hec. 
496 ; yaiq ve<pvp060$ai Ko/iav to have one's hair defiled with earth, 
Pind. 1. c, cf. Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 476. — The sense to mix and knead 
dough for bread is very dub., cpvpaai being restored in Thuc, Xen., 
etc. II. metaph. to mingle or jumble together, confound, con- 

fuse, ztpvpov eiKTJ ixavTa they mingled all things up together, did all at 

random, Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. Ar. Ran. 945, Plat. Phaedo 97 B ; (and so in 
Med., ovk av cpvpoio would not mix all things confusedly, lb. 101 E) ; 
cpvpovat 5' avro\ deol TtaXiv tc\ ko.1 irpooai Tapaypcbv ivrtOevTes Eur. Hec. 

958; cpvpav iv tois bpuXiacs to speak confusedly among one another, M. 

Anton. 8. 51 : — to befoul with ill words, abuse, Plut. 2. 89 D : — Pass, to 
be in confusion or disorder, in -niepvpfiivov ical 6-npiciibovs from a confused 
and savage state, Eur. Supp. 201. 2. in Pass, also to mix with 

Others, mingle in society, Plat. Legg. 950 A ; cpxiptaBai irp&s t&v dvdpai- 


cf)v^i/J.09 — (pucrtjTyp. 1787 

itov to associate, have dealings with him, Id. Hipp. Ma. 291 A; cpvpo- 
Hivocacv ad trepl yacTTepos bpp.r\v wallowing in the lusts of the belly, 
Opp. H. 3. 440 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and v. fiiyvvpu B. 

<f>0cra, 77s, 77, a pair of bellows, bellows, II. 18. 372, 409, etc. ; <p. x°^~ 
neos Hdt. I. 68 ; cpvaas iaBivTts icpvaaiv Thuc. 4. 100 : esp. the nozzle, 
pipe of the bellows, Hipp. Art. 837. II. a breath, wind, blast, 

dypiais epveraten cpvaav Soph. Fr. 753 ; evtivat cpvcrav els . . , to inflate, 
Hipp. Art. 814: — esp. crepitus ventris, flatulency, Hipp. Vet. Med. 12. 18, 
Aph. 1252, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 405 D: — also of fire, a stream or jet, cpXbg 
cpvaav liloa rwpbs h. Horn. Merc. 114; cf. aiiTfiTj. 2. an air- 

bubble, Luc. Merc. Cond. 22 : metaph. inflation, vanity, Synes. 279 
C. III. the crater of a volcano, a volcanic aperture, Strabo 

628. IV. name of a fish found in the Nile, lb. 823, Ath. 31 2 B. 

Hence cpvaaai, cpvataai, cpvaaWis, iroicpvaaai, <pvaiy£, cpvaxa etc. : Sanskr. 
pupphusas (pidmo); Lat. pustula : Curt. 652.) 

<j>vcrd\€09, a, ov, windy, full of wind, Nonn. D. 43. 405. 

djCo-aXAis (not cpvaaXis), iSos, 77, a bladder, bubble, Lat. pusida, pus- 
tula, Luc. Contempl. 19. II. a wind instrument, a kind of pipe, 
Ar. Lys. 1245. III. a plant with husks like bladders, a kind of 
OTpvxvos, also aXi/catca/Hov, Diosc. 4. 72. 

d>tio-a\os, o, a kind of toad said to puff itself up even to bursting, and 
have a poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. 12, Dips. 3 (ubi cpvaaX- 
Xoi). II. a poisonous fish which puffs itself out, Ael. N. A. 3. 

18. III. a kind of whale (v. cpvor-Ti-p 1. 3), Opp. H. I. 368, 

Ael. N. A. 9. 49. [0] 

<[>Ocrdpi.ov, t6, Dim. of cpvaa, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 323 Matth. 

4>fcracru,6s, 6, f. 1. for cpvoiao-jLOS, q. v. 

dni(j-ciT"r|pi.ov, Dor. for cpvarjT-. 

4>iicrcuD, Ion. -ecu : f. 77o"cu: (cpvaa). I. absol. to blow, puff (opp. 

to breathing, dd£cu, Arist. Probl. 34. 7, 1), of bellows, cpvaat . . icpvaaiv II. 
18.470; of the wind, 23. 218; of men, cpvar-rfjpas iaBivres .. cpvaaiai 
toTci arc fw.cn Hdt. 4. 2 ; Suva, cpvaav to snort furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; 
metaph. from a flute-player, ou CjuKpoTs avXioicois cpvauiv Soph. Fr. 753, 
cf Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F ; so /«7a cpvaav, Lat. magnum spirare, to be 
indignant, Eur. I. A. 125; so c. ace. cognato, epvar-pea woXitikov <p. to 
swell with political pride, Plat. Ale. 2. 145 E; cp. to alpa to breathe 
blood and murder, Soph. El. 1385 ; to tpvxpbv tovti cp. Ephipp Tt;/). i. 
20. II. trans, to puff or blow up, distend, cpXeflas <pvac\oifiivas 

Hdt. 4. 2 ; cp. Kvariv to blow up a bladder, Ar. Nub. 404, cf. also Xen. 
An. 3. 5, 9 : hence cp. Sitcrvov, proverb, of labour in vain, A. B. 69 ; cp. 
ttjv yvaOov, of one going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221 ; but cp. ras 
yvadovs to puff them up, of pride, Dem. 442. 16 : — Pass., 77 yaorrjp iire- 
cpvaTjTo 1x01 Ar. PI. 699 ; irpoPara ciirooapivTa teal cpvarjOtvTa Xen. An. 
3.5,9; ittcpvai-fiivoi puffy, blown out, swoln, opp. to evxpooi, Xen. Lac. 
5. 8. 2. metaph. to puff one up, make him vain, and so to cheat 

him (as we say to bubble), Dem. 169. 23., 1357. 27 : — Pass, to be puffed 
up, iiti tivi at a thing, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 25, Dem. 1378. I ; vnb ttjs 
tvxtjs Plut. 2. 68 F. 3. to blow up, kindle, <p. to irvp Pherecr. 

"lirv. 5, cf. Philippid. 2i>/«rA. 1 : but also 4. to extinguish by blow- 

ing, ttjv XapLiraoa Ar. Ran. 1098, cf. Theophr. Ign. 28. 5. to blow 

out, spurt or spout out, cp. avai irpbs pivas .. aTfua Soph. Aj. 918, cf. 
141 2. 6. to blow a wind-instrument, cp. kox^-ovs Eur. I. T. 303 ; 

and so cpvaav absol., Ar. Av. 859, cf. ap. Ath. 337 F; x*p' icpvarj blew 
into . . , Theocr. 19. 3 :■ — Pass., Id. 22. 77. 7. Pass, to be blown 

about, ira-Tiros &s cpvauip-evos Soph. Fr. 748. Cf. cpvaidai. 

c^vo-ix 1 ]' V> word coined from cpvatv ix uv or u X e " / ' as etymol. of tfvx^, 
by Plut. Crat. 400 B. 

dvuerso), Ion. for cpvaaai. 

4>iicr-T|\&T7]S, 0, (iXavvai) a bellows-blower, Gloss. 

4>ijo-r|(i.a, aros, to, (cpvaaai) that which is blown or produced by blowing, 
cp. avels SvaTXtjTov a hard-drawn breath, Eur. Phoen. 1438 : a stormy 
wind, Id. Tro. 79, Rhes. 440 : a roaring, raging, tt6vtiov cp. Id. Hipp. 
1 2 1 1 . II. that which is blown or puffed up, a bubble, Luc. 

Char. 19 ; of half-formed shells, Plin. 9. 54. III. a blowing, 

puffing, snorting, of a horse, Xen. Eq. II. 12 : metaph. conceit, Plat. Ale. 
2. I45 E, Plut. ; and in double sense of a flute-player, )J.u(ov ttjs ptr/Tpos 
eXaiv to cp. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F : v. cpvaaai. IV. fiiXavos 

di/WTOs cpvOTj/iaTa blowing forth of black blood, of slaughtered cattle in 
the death-throes, Eur. I. A. 1 1 14. V. in Galen, pine-resin, else- 

where prjTtvrj -TtTvtvn. 

4>iJCTTjp.a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Gloss. : metaph. of petty conceit, Epict. 
Diss. 2. 16, 10. 

<j)vcrr|0-i.s, ecus, 77, a blowing upon or up, of coals, Theophr. H. P. 5. 

19.3- [y] 

<t>iio~r|T€Ov, verb. Adj. one must blow up, Tb nvp Ar. Lys. 293. II. 

cpvarjTios, a, ov, to be blown up, inflated, aaicbs Hipp. Art. 837. 

4>0cnr)TT|p, 77/>os, b, an instrument for blowing, blowpipe or hibe. cp. 
baricvos Hdt. 4. 2, cf. Diosc. 5. 85, Opp. H. 4. 463. 2. like cpvaa, 

bellows for blowing fire, Poll. 10. 147, Galen. 3. an orifice for 

blowing through, the spiracle of whales, etc., Arist. H. A. 6. 12, I : the 
orifice through which the cuttle-fish squirts its ink, lb. 5. 6, 4. II, 


1788 


one who blows a pipe or bellows, Diosc. 5. 85, Suid. 
whale (cf. 1. 3), Strabo 145. 

<j)vo-ijTT|piov, Dor. cf>vcra.T-, to, a wind-inslriiment, pipe, Ar. Lys. 
1242. II. an air-bole, Lat. splraculum, Hesych. 

(])TJcrrjTT|s, ov, 0, = (pvayryp, a blower, iiiXoio Manetho I. 79. 

<j>vcrTjTiK6s, T), ov, of or for blowing or puffing tip, Arist. H. A. 8. 7> * '• 
flatulent, Hipp. 622. 9; (p. ttjs icoiXias Arist. Probl. 13. 6, 2. 

4>uo-t|t6s, y, ov, verb. Adj. blown, blown out, ve\bs <pvayTy Herod, ap. 
Oribas. 79 Matth. ; to <p ,, like (pvoyrypiov, a fan for kindling the fire, 
C. I. no. 150. 48. 

<J>v<rr|Tcop, opos, o, = (pvayryp, aaKoi Norm. D. 30. 70. 

<j)u<7T|4>pG>v, ovos, 6, 77, puffed up in mind, Hesych. : but the order of 
the letters requires (pvalcppcuv. 

4>tio-iap.Q, t6, a blowing, snoring, piyxovai. . ijwaia/j.aaiv Aesch. Eum.53. 

<jjiio-t.ci.o-p.6s, o, a blowing or puffing, Arist. Probl. II. 41 ; written <pva- 
aa/i6s, ib. 34. 7, 2. 

4>0crida), Ep. part. <pvaioaiv, to blow, puff", snort, breathe hard, pant, 
'irnroL rpvaiuaiVTes II. 4. 227., 1 6. 506; poxGois cpvaia aTr\a-y\vov Aesch. 
Eum. 248, cf. Soph. Ant. 1238 : — to hiss, <pvoi6a>oa <?x<s Opp. C. I. 262, 
cf. 2. 245 : — metaph. to be puffed up, Naumach. 63. 

<j)uo-iYYTi, T), = (pvcny£ 2, Phot. s. v. Trtfyvaiyy&iievoi. 

<$>\>o-\.yy6o\j.ai, Pass. (<pvaiy£ ) to be excited by eating garlic, properly of 
fighting cocks, like OKopoU^ofiai; whence, in Ar. Ach. 526, the Me- 
garians (who were large growers of garlic) arc said to be oovvats irecpv- 
ciyyantvoi. 

"I'Oo-i-YvaSos, 6, Puff-cheek, name of a frog in Batr., cf. Dem. 442. 15. 
Hence Tzetz. has a verb §v<r\.yvcBha>, = cpvaai ras yvaOovs. 
. d>vcrt.-"Yvcop.G>v, ov, = pvoioyvwj.iaiv, Theocr. Epigr. It. I. 

cbwi-yg, iyyos, 77, a bladder, bubble, Poll. 4. 19S ; hence 2. the 

hollow stalk of garlic, Hipp. ap. Galen., cf. Theophr. H. P. 7. 4, 12 ; or 
(ace. to Erot.) the outermost coal of a clove of garlic, cf. Schol. Ar. Ach. 
526. 3. a particular kind of garlic, Diocl. Medic, ap. Ath. 

68 E. 

<j>0<n-£oos, ov, (cpvai, fay) producing or sustaining life, life-giving, ala, 
7?7ll. 3.343., 21.63, Od. II. 301, Orac. ap. Hdt. I. 67, cf. Eust. 410; and 
so prob. we should read \dwv <pvai£oos in Aesch. Supp. 585 ; </>. vSaip 
Anth. P. 9. 383 ; ayp Tryph. 77 ; etc. 

<J55crL-£a>os, ov, = foreg„ Epigr. in C. I. no. 3538, and in late authors; 
but often corruptly for cpvai^oos,Wem. Tryph. p. 1 24. 

4>CcriKeVfjia, to, an Investigation In natural philosophy, Tzetz. Hist. II. 
480. 

4>CcnK6vo|xai, Dep. to be or speak like a natural philosopher, Joseph, ap. 
Galen., Tzetz., etc. 

(jjucriKiWos, 6, a kind of bread, Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A. 

4>uo-i.k6s, 77, ov, (ipvois) natural, produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
native, once in Xen. Mem. 3. 9, I, never in Plat., but common in later 
Prose writers, from Arist. downwards ; opp. to SiSaicros, Xen. 1. c. ; to 
vofxacos (conventional), Arist. Eth. N. 5. 7, I : natural, simple, of style, 
joined with dAj^s Dion. H. de Thuc. 42 ; to <p. opp. to to T^xyiKov, Ib. 
34: — <p. vlus, irats Thorn. M., Byz. : — Adv. -nuis, by nature, naturally, 
<p. uixvpajfiivn Diod. 20. 55 ; of Itself, without art, <p. Kal atTapaoKtvais 
Polyb. 6. 4, 7, etc. II. according to the laws or order of external 

nature, natural, physical, Arist. An. Post. I. 33, fin., Top. I. 14, etc. ; 7) 
(p. tTnaTyyiy, 77 <p. deaipia Id. Part. An. 1. I, 13 and 44 ; (p. (piXoaotp'ia Ib. 
2. 7, 13 ; <p. aiTiai Diod. 3. 62 ; to (pvaiKov, as opp. to to rfiiKuv, to \o- 
yw6v, — the three branches into which Greek teachers, esp. the Stoics, 
divided philosophy, cf. Sext. Emp. P. 2. 13, Wyttenb. Plut. 97A; to. 
vpuira icat <pvotn6jTa.Ta. the primal elements of things, Plut. 2. 395 D : — 
6 <p. an Inquirer Into nature, natural philosopher, Arist. Part. An. 1. I. 29, 
Plut., etc. ; ot (p. a name given to the first (Ionic, Eleatic, and Ital.) phi- 
losophers, who were wholly occupied in speculating on the origin and 
existence of things, apart from phenomena, Arist. Phys. I. 2. I,de Anima 
I. I, II ; etc.; 6 (pvaiKioraTOs, of Thales, Luc. Ner. 4; 77 <p. anpuaais, title 
of a treatise on cosmogony by Arist. ; tc\ cpvotKa.,3. name given to his physi- 
cal treatises, Gen. et Corr. 1. 2, 10 : — Adv. according to the laws of nature, 
scientifically, Polyb. 4. 20, 3, Plut. 2. 658 B, etc. 2. later, belonging 

to occult laws of nature, magical, <p. (pa.pf.1a.1ca. spells or amulets, v. Sal- 
mas, ad Hist. Aug. 2. 457 ; ol ipvaiKoi sorcererfwho pretended to special 
knowledge of nature arid her powers, cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 884 ; so Adv. -kSis, 
Geop. 

<J>uo-i(aos, ov, able to produce, production, a-nippa Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 
8, etc. ; crfros Id. C. P. 4. 16, 3. 

<J>Co-ioyvco(i.«i), -■yvtop.Ca, -yv<i>(ji,ik:6s, late and incorrect forms for cpv- 
(Jioyvwuovia), etc. 

<j>vo-io-yeG>p.oveco, to study a man's features, know or detect him thereby, 
Tiva Dem. 799. 21 : generally, to judge of the nature of anything by 
outward signs, Arist. An. Pri. 2. 27, 8 sq., Physiogn. I. 9, etc.; (pJiCTivos, 
tcaTa. ti Ib. 1.4 and 7, etc: — Pass, to be inferred from the features, etc., 
lb. 2. I, etc. 

^iio-io-yvcoiJiovia, 77, the science or art of judging a man by his outward 
look, esp. by his features, physiognomy, (or, as it should be, physlogno- 


<pV<Ti]TqpiOV (pUtTi? 

2. a kind of 


$ 


mony), Hipp. ap. Galen., Arist. Physiogn. 2. 2 : — Wrongly written tpvoio- 
yvwfiia in Stob. Eel. I. 764. 

<j>C<Tio7v<i)[ii.ovii<6s, 77, ov, skilled or versed In (pvaioyvai/tovia, apt at 
physiognomy, <p. oo<pia Sext. Emp. P. I. 85 ; 6 <p. name of a work by 
Antisthenes, Ath. 656 F ; to. (p., the name of a treatise that passes under 
the name of Aristotle. Adv. -icms, Eust. 838. 19. 

<pOo-i3-YV(op.(ov, ov, gen. opos, judging of a man's nature or character 
by his outward look, esp. by his features, Arist. Gen. An. 4. 3, 32, Phy- 
siogn. 1. 4., 2. 3, etc.: in Theocr. Ep. 11. 1, metri grat., <pvciyvufiaiv o 

0~0(pKJTT)S. 

(Jivo-ioXoysoj, to Inquire into the nature and origin of things, and dis- 
course thereon, <p. irepi tivos Arist. Metaph. I. 8, I, Diod. 3. 62, Plut., etc. ; 
absol., Plut. 2. 11S D, etc. 2. to explain from natural principles, 

<p. Trjv ipvxyv icivtiv Tb aZjia Arist. de Anima I. 3, 13 : — Pass., Plut. 2. 

y 94 F. 

cjjijo-ioXoYTlP-a, To, an inquiry into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 87. I 

<f>uo"io\oYT]T£OV, verb. Adj. one must Inquire into nature, Diog. L. 10. 
86, Sext. Emp. P. 1. 18. 

d>Ocri.o\oYia, 77, an inquiring Into the nature and origin of things, physio- 
logy, Arist. Sens. 4. 24, Plut. 2. 420 B, etc. ; in plur., Longin. 12. 5, etc. 

4>tjo"i.oXoyik6s, 77, ov, of or for inquiry into nature, esp. the nature of 
man, Galen.; o <£. Philo I. 1 39, etc. 

<j>0:no-X6YO9, ov, Inquiring into nature, esp. inquiring into the nature 
and origin of things, and discoursing thereon ; 6 <p. a natural philoso- 
pher, physiologer, esp. of the early Ionic and Italian philosophers, Arist. 
Metaph, 1. 5, 11., 1. 8, 17, de Anima 3. 2, 9, Part. An. 1. 1, 26, etc.; <p. 
fxa/Wov i) TroirjTTjV of Empedocles, Id. Poet. I. II. Adv.-7<us, M. Anton. 
10.31. 

<j>vorio-Tj-oi€Oj, to make natural, remould as by a second nature, Ckm. 
Al. 631. 

<j>tio-iocrKoir£a>, to observe nature, Cyrill. 

<j>u:ri.ovpY<$s, o, (*cp7cu) author of nature, Athanas. 

cbvo-ioo), f. ihaai, to dispose one naturally to do a thing, c. inf., Simplic. 
ad Epict. 219: — Pass., TTzcpvaiajfitvos, made or become natural, Arist. 
Categ. 8. 3, cf. Clem. Al. 859. 

cf>ikn.6ojiai,, Pass, to be puffed up, I Cor. 4. 6, etc., v. Hesych. : — fof 
(pvaioav, v. sub <pvoiaa>. 

(puaxs [C], 1), gen. (bvcreus Eur. Tro. 886 and Att. Prose, <pvaeos Ar. 
Vesp. 1282, 1458 (lyr. passages), Ion. <pvaios: Att. dual (piaei or (in 
one Ms.) ipvat] (cf. m\is) Plat. Rep.410 E, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 51 
Anm. 2. The nature of a person, of a thing, i. e. the natural form 

or constitution, as resulting from growth (olov itcaoTuv kcrri ttjs ytve- 
aeojs Te\ta6fiarjs, Tavrrjv <paf,iiv ttjv cpvaiv tlvcu tKaoTov Arist. Pol. 
I. 2, 8: and so, I. the nature, natural qualities, powers, con- 

stitution, or condition, of a person or thing, <pap/j.ajcov Od. 10. 303 (no- 
where else in Horn.) ; <\>. ttjs x^P1 s Hdt. 2. 5 ; ttjs 'Att'iktjs Xen. 
Vect. I. 2, cf. Oec. 16. 2, Dem. 276. 12, etc.; airoiriqoav airb ttjs <pv- 
oios, ayeoQai els T7)v (p., of joints, Hipp, de Art. 827; 77 <p. ttjs Tpixos 
Xen. Eq. 5. 5 ; ai'p.aTos, -nvpos, etc., Arist. Part. An. 2. 2, 9, etc. ; also 
in plur., (pvaiis iyyiyvoixivas Kaprruiv icat SivSpaiv Isocr. 155 A; at 
<p. Kal Swa/jieis toiv ttoAiteicuv Id. 260 C ; dpidpiaiv <p., like Lat. vis, 
Plat. Phileb. 25 A; 77 tuv itclvtchv <p. Xen. Mem. I. I, II, etc.: then 
of persons, in various special senses, 2. like (pvq, form, stature, 

jii^ovas 77 KaT avBpcoTrov <pvoiv Hdt. 8. 38 ; fj vbov 77 toi <pvcriv either in 
mind or outward form, Pind. N. 6. 9 ; ov yap <p. 'ilapiayvuav 'i\ax*v Id. 
I. 4. 83, cf. Soph. O. T. 740 ; /j.op<pTJs 5' ovx bfioaroXos <p. Aesch. Supp. 
496 ; SpaicatvTjs <p. ex ov(rav ciypiav Eur. Bacch. 1355 ; tt)v cfiijv Iduv <p. 
Ar. Vesp. 1 07 1, cf. Nub. 503 ; tt)p toC auijiaros (p. Isocr. 204 C. 3. 

of the mind, one's nature, natural bent, powers, character, etc. ; (p. <ppevos 
Eur. Med. 105 ; tyvxys Xen. Cyr. 1.2,2; (p. <pi\uaocpos, TvpavviKt), etc., 
Plat. Rep. 4 10 E, 576 A, etc. ; de£ioi tpvcriv Aesch. Pr. 489, cf. Pers. 440; 
to yap airoaTTJvai xaAerrop <pvaeos, yv ex 01 Tts A f - Vesp. 143S, cf. 1 2S2 ; 
(jwoiajs to~xvs force of natural pozvers, Thuc. I. 138; (p. naitia badness 
of natural disposition, Dem. 499. 22 ; Ty (p. xpyo9ai Plut. Cor. 18 ; — in 
plur., in speaking of several persons, Soph. O. T. 674, Eur. Andr. 956, 
Isocr. 64 B ; cf. Valck. Diatr. 76 B, Plat. Rep. 375 B. 4. often used 

as a mere periphr., as Lucret. says natura animanlum, n. dlvom (for ani- 
mantes, divl), Trirpov (p. Soph. O. T. 334; esp. in Plat , y tov inepov <p. 
Phaedr. 251 B ; 77 <p. avrov for avTos, Phaedo 109 E, cf. Symp. 186 B, 191 
A ; t) cp. ttjs acrOevcias Phaedo 87 E ; 77 tou /meAov (p. Tim. 84 C ; 77 to5 
Sucaiov <p. Legg. 862 D, etc. II. nature as an abstract term, 

i. e. the regular order or law of nature ; Parmenid. wrote irepl <pvo€u>s ; 
icaTcL cpvcriv vo/ios 6 -navjetiv @aoi\(vs Pind. Fr. 151, cf. Plat. Rep. 444 D, 
etc. ; /card, tpiaiv irecpvitivai to be made so by nature, naturally, Hdt. 2. 
38 ; 6 KaTcX <p. iraryp, vl6s, aSe\<pos, etc., opp. to KarcL deatv (by 
adoption), Polyb. 3. 9, 6., 12, 3., 11. 2, 2 ; Kara. <p. Oavaros, opp. to 
a violent death, cf. Plut. Comp. Dem. c. Cic. 5 ; — opp. to -trapa. cpvaiv, Eur. 
Phoen. 395, Thuc. 6. 17, etc. : — more often in dat. as Adv., opp. to voixa). 
Plat. Gorg. 482 E, Prot. 337 D, etc.; 'divas o avOpwiroiv P'tos <pvou xal 
vojiots SiouciTrai Dem. 774- 7> so V <pvo~ei y Ttx v V ^- Rep. 381 A; ov 
aofia, aA\<\ </>vo"« Tivi Id. Apol. 22 C; <piou irtcpvice Soph. Phil. 79, 


(pucri<fipcdv — (pvrov. 


Plat., etc. ; jrpoSorjjs etc (pvaiais a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 50. 20 : — ■ 
tpvaiv i'x ei c - ' n f'> like 7re<pii/ce, «<Ss tpvatv i\(i troXXds fivpidSas (povivoai 
tov 'HpauXia ; how is it natural or possible for him . . ? Hdt. 2. 45 ; ou/c 
i\ei tpvoiv it is contrary to nature, not natural, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 473 A, 
cf. 489 B. 2. origin, birth, cpvaei by birth, tpvcrei ytyavorts eu Hdt. 

7. 134; <p. ve&iTepos Soph. O. C. 1295, cf. Aj. 1301 ; so too (pvaiv Id. El. 
325, Isocr. 35 C ; 6Wes tov Sr)fiov ttjv (p. Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 3. III. 

in philosophic language, \. = yivtais, origination, first in Emped., 

ap. Plut. 2. 1 II I F sq. ; tpvatv PovXovrai Xcyeiv yeveaiv t-t)v ?rept ra irpSira 
Plat. Legg. 892 C ; <p. Xeycrat 77 raiv <pvo/j.ivcov ytvtois Arist. Metaph. 4. 
4, I, cf. Phys. 2. I, I. 2. the elementary nature or substance of 

things, rrjV irpuiTTjV obaiav. . inro0f0XrjiJevrjV ivwaoi rets yfvvrjTOts nal 
tpGaprois awjxaai Galen, in Hipp, wept tpvenos dv6pdnrov init. ; being partly 
material, parti}' formal, ovens rrjs fitv uis vXr/s rfjs b" ws ovaias Arist. 
Part. An. I. 1, 29, cf. Metaph. 4. 4, 3 sq. 3. nature, the general con- 

stitution of the universe. Plat. Prot. 315 C, Gorg. 483 E, and often in 
Arist., etc. IV. as a concrete term, a creature (cf. tpvoTis), 

&vr)T7) tp. mankind, Soph. Fr. 515, cf. O. T. 869 ; ttovtov elvaXia <p. the 
creatures of the sea, Id. Ant. 346 ; 8 iracra, <p. ol&ikw -nttpvue Plat. Rep. 
359 C, cf. Polit. 272 C ; BnXeia <p. woman-itW, Xen. Lac. 3. 4.; also in 
plur., Plat. Rep. 588 C, Polit. 306 E, Xen., etc. ; tpvaeis icaprrotpopovaai, 
of plants, Diod. 2. 49, cf. 3. 12 : — in contemptuous sense, al roiavrai 
(pvaeis such creatures as these, Isocr. 64 B, cf. 397 C, Aeschin. 27. 
13. 2. a kind, species, dXomfKtSoiv Xen. Cyn. 3. I ; inX&yovTai kic 

tovtcuv xpaj/xarcuv ptlav (p., Try tuiv Xevicwv Plat. Rep. 429 D, cf. Lucret. 
2. 850. 3. sex, OijXvs ovaa kovic dvSpbs tpvatv (where Mudge OrjXvs 

kovk exovo-' a. <p.) Soph. Fr. 1062, ubi v. Herm. (1051), cf. O. C. 445, 
Thuc. 2. 45, Plat. Leg. 770 D, 944 D : hence, 4. like Lat. natura, 

the characteristic of sex, the genitals, Diod. Excerpt. 521. 92, Schol. Ar. 
Lys. 92, Suid., etc. ; v. Ducange. (<pvois is formed from tpvai, like 
natura from nascor, and ingenium from geno, gigno.) 

dnjoi-cjjpcov, v. tpvaf)tppcov. 

<j>iicruo8T|S, cs, flatulent, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. s. v. (pvaa. 

(jjCo-icojia, to, natural tendency, bent, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 574. 55. 

(jwcaioo-is, ecus, a natural tendency, character, vbaaiv Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. prooem. 

'p-Dcrtwo-Ls, ecus, fj, a being puffed up, pride, Clem. Al. 108 ; in plur., 
2 Cor. 12. 20. 

<j>vctki], i), (tpvadai) the large intestine, or rather a pudding stuffed 
therein, a sausage or black-pudding, Lat. botulus, Ar. Eq. 364, Cratin. 
IIA.0U7-. I, Pherecr. AovX. I, etc.; the nom. (pvaien in Eubul. Aa/caw. 1, 
ace. (pvaKnv Philem. Xlaptio. I. II. a blister or weal on the 

hand, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1 1 1 7, where the nom. is (pvGKa. 

tjjUCTKOS, 6, = tpVGK7] I, GIOSS. 

(Jjvo-Kcov or <{>iicrKu>v, 6, fat-paunch, nickname of the fifth Ptolemy, 
Diog. L. I. 81, Joseph. A. J. 12. 4, 11, etc. : — originally given to Pittacus 
by Alcaeus. 2. in Poll. 7. 205, a throw of the dice. 

4>v(To-Pa0pov, to, (tpvaa) a frame or stand for belloivs, Suid. 

<{>iicro-ei8-qs, e's, like a bladder, bladder-shaped, Schol. Nic. Al. 293. 

fyvcrcra, 4>v<r<ra\is, 4>iJ<70-aXos, <j>vcrcJT)TT|p, etc., bad forms for (pvaa, 
etc., arising from ignorance of the quantity. 

4>vo~rf| (sc. ptd^a), 77, Att. name for a kind of barley-cake, the dough of 
which was only lightly mixed, not kneaded firmly, Chion. TItoix- 4, Leon. 
Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 736 ; <p. ftdfa Ar. Vesp. 610 ; cf. Ath. 114 F, 149 A. — 
The other Greeks called it (pvpapta ; and <pvaTr\ also seems to come from 
cpvpai. — It is often written <pvOTT] ; in Moer. 384 tpvarrj : in E. M. a pi. 
(pvOTa, rd, is cited. 

(Jjijcttis, eais, 77, ((pvaj) poet, for (pvais iv, a progeny, race, dub. in Aesch. 
Pers. 926 ; Dind. reads -ndvv Taptpvs tis pwpids, after Franz. 

<j>C(r(»>8T|s, es, (tpvaa) full of wind, windy, to tpvaaSes Plat. Crat. 427 
A: — metaph. bombastic, Longin. 28. 1. 2. flatulent, Hipp. Acut. 

293, Ael. N. A. 5. 45, etc. 

^CT-a-ywyeo), to raise a plant, E. M. s. v. Tlpd/xveios olvos. 

<j>t>Ta\ia, 77, a planted place, planting, esp. an orchard or vineyard, as 
opp. to corn-land (apovpa), 11. 6. 195., 12. 314., 20. 185. II. a 

plant, (p. HaWaSos, the olive, Call. Lav. Pall. 26 ; also of the vine, Anth. 
P. 6. 44 ; <p. KaXd/j-ov lb. 7. 7, 4. III. planting-time, i. e. the latter 

part of winter, Hipp. 2. the act of planting, tp. icapirolo Ap. Rh. 2. 

1003. [v, short by nature, is made long in dactylic verses.] 

4>iSTaXi£co, f. iaai, = (pvTtvco, Hesych. 

<j>VT(iXios, oi/, = sq., Poll. I. 24; Zeu's Herm. Orph. H. 14. 9. [5 1. c, 
metri grat.] 

4>0T<iA|WOs, ov > a ' so a > ov, Lye. 341 : (tpvai) : — producing, nourishing, 
fostering, like Lat. almus, epith. of gods, as of Poseidon, Plut. 2. 158 E, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. ; of Zeus, Hesych. ; also tp. ytpovTes fatherly old men, 
or aged fathers, Aesch. Ag. 327 ; tj>. varrip Soph. Fr. 957 ; \iicrpa tp. the 
genial bed, marriage bed, Eur. Rhes. 920; xO&V <p. Lye. 1. c. : — Tb <p. 
productive power, Plut. 2. 994 B. II. natural, by nature; the 

difficult passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be pointed thus (with Coraes), 
I \ akafiiv buiMTW apa /cat tfoOa tpyraXjuos ovaa'uav ; woe for thy 
blind eyes 1 say wast thou thus miserable by nature, from thy birth ? — 


1789 

(tpvTa\p.ios is said to be formed by melath. from the obsolete tpvTd\i/j.os, 
found in Hesych., E. M.) 

4>0TavTj, fj, f. 1. in Galen. Lex. Hipp. 594, for tpvraXi-q. 

<j>T/Tapi.ov, to, Dim. of tpvTov, Ath. 210 C, Schol. Ar. Av. 663, 
etc. 

dnirds, ctSos, 77, a young plant, nursling, Plut. 2. 41 1 D. 

4>iiTeCa, fj, a planting, Xen. Oec. 7. 20., 19. 1, Theophr., etc. ; in plur., 
Xen. ib. 19. 12 : — production, Plat. Theag. 121 C. II. the growth 

of a plant, Xen. Oec. 20. 12, Theophr. C. P. 1. I, 3, etc. III. 

a plantation or simply a plant, ap. Ath. 207 D, Ev. Matth. 15. 13. 

c|jiJT«v|j.a, aros, to, that which is planted, a plant, Pind. O. 3. 32, Soph. 

0. C. 698, Plat. Legg. 761 B, etc. ; of children, Poll. 3. 12. II. 
a particular species of plant, prob. Reseda phyteuma, Diosc. 4. 130, Plin. 

27. 99. 

4>VTei3o-ip.os, ov ', fit for planting or for rearing trees, Diod. I. 36. 

<j)UTevo-is, ecus, fj,=<j>vTtia, yrjs Arist. Mund. 6. 25. 

<j>vTeuTeov, verb. Adj. one must plant, Geop. 3. 3, 2 : also in neut. pi., 
cpvTevrea Poll. I. 226. 

4>CTevTT|piov, t<5, a plant grown as a sucker, or in a nursery, Lat. 
planta, slolo, viviradix, Hipp. 242. 47., 243. 4 and 13, Xen. Oec. 19. 
13. II. a nursery or plantation, Dem. 1251. 23. 

<j>Ct«utt|S, ov, 6, a planter, Gloss. 

<j>vt6vtik6s, 17, ov, of or for planting, Euseb. P. E. p. 121 C ; 77 -/ctJ 
Poll. '7. 140. 

4>Ct£utos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. planted, produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A. 

dn/Tevco, f. am : aor. etpvrevaa II. 6. 419, Att. : — pf. TrztpvTtvica, Lxx. — 
Med., f. -evaofiat Pind. P. 4. 26 : aor., Xen. Mem. I. I, 8. — Pass., fut. 
-ev6rjffofj.ai Geop. : — aor. ItpVTivQnv Att., poet. 3 pi. tpvTevBev Pind. P. 
4. 123 : — pf. iretpvTev/j.ai Hdt, etc. Cf. tpiTvoj. (tpvTov). To plant, 

oiVe tpvTtvovaiv x f paiv tpvrbv ovt' dp6axnv Od. 9. 108 ; tp. SivSpea 18. 
359 (cf. TrepttpvT(vaj); aXaos Hdt. 2. 138 ; opx ovs < dp.iT(Xovs Xen. Oec, 
20. 3 and 4; joined with o-ireiptu, Ib. II. 16, Plat., etc.: — absol., Hes. 
Op. 22, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 13, etc.; <p. iv 71} Id. Oec. 19. 2., 20.3; ets 
yrjv Plut. 2. 986 F ; <p. o.tt6 or Ik . . , Geop. : — Med. to plant for oneself, 
Pind. P. 4. 26, Luc. Catapal. 20 : — Pass., TtetpvTtvpiha SivSpa opp. to 
those of spontaneous growth, Dem. 1275. 9. 2. metaph. to beget, 

engender, Hes. Op. 810, Sc. 29, Hdt. 4. 145, Pind., etc. ; (pvTevwv iraidas 
Eur. Ale. 662, cf. Or. 11, Ar. Vesp. 1 133, Plat. Crito 50 D ; 6 tpvnvaas 
Ttar-qp Soph. O. T. 793, 1514, Eur.; 6 (pvTevaas alone, father, Soph. 
Phil. 904, Tr. 1244, Eur., etc.; opp. to 77 Tenovaa., Lys. 119. 18; ol 
tpvTevoavTes the parents, Soph. O. T. 1007 ; roiis t(k6vtos /cat tpvr. Id. 
Fr. 62, cf. Eur. Supp. 1092: — Pass., to be begotten, to spring from 
parents, tivos, e/c or d.7ro tivos Pind. P. 4. 256, N. 5. 13, cf. Soph. O. C. 
1324. 3. generally, to produce, bring about, cause, mostly of evils, 

as tpvrtvuv Tivl Kaicd iroXXd Od. 5. 340 ; 7777/ta 4. 668 ; tpovov Kal icrjpa 
2.165., 17-82; (in II. only once, viz. icaicbv tp. 15.134); (pvTeve ol 
Odvarov Pind. N. 4. 96 ; (p. nrjiia Soph. Aj. 953 : but also of goods, 
tp. ydjiov, 86£av, rt/jids etc., Pind. P. 9. 194, 1.6 (5). 16 ; v@pis tpvrtvu 
Tvpavvov Soph. O. T. 873, etc.: — bX0os abv 0eu> tpvrevOeis Pind. N. 8. 

28. II. more rarely to plant ground with trees, tp. yrjv Thuc. 
1.2; tp. x oi P lov Hai yevpyeiv Isae. 77. 34 ; Med., tp. dypov Xen. Mem. 

1. I, 8 : — Pass., 7)7 TretpvTtvixcvr), opp. to ^iA.77, Hdt. 4. 127, Xen. Hell. 3. 

2. 10, Dem. 491. 27 ; c. ace. — Cf. tpTTvea sub fin. 

4>Crr)Ko|j.60), to take care of plants, to garden, Opp. C. I. 122., 4. 254; 
— also <j)UTOKOu.eco, Eust. 337. 18, etc. 

<j>Orr|Kou,Ca., 77, the care of plants, gardening, Opp. H. I. 309, C. 4. 331 : 
— also cj>iiTOKop.ia, etc., Greg. Nyss. 

<j>Ctt|-k(5[ji.os, ov, rearing plants or trees, etc. ; & tp. a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Nonn. Jo. 18. 8 and Byz., cf. Lob. Phryn. 653 sq. : — also 
tjiuTOKop-os, Basil. 

d/UTiicos, 77, liv, of or belonging to plants, Tb tp. the principle of mere 
vegetable life, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 13, 18 ; 7rer>i (p. alriaiv, name of a treatise 
by Theophrastus : — £uiov = fa6tpvTov, Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 47. 

<j>vti.os, ov, also a, ov, {tpvai) generative, epith. of gods, like tjwTaXfMos, 
Zei/s, *HA.tos, 'Apre/us Hesych., etc. ; cf. Hecatae. ap. Ath. 35 B. 

<|)ijtXt), 77, a stock, generation, race, Pind. O. 9. 81, P. 9. 59, Orph. Arg. 
428, Anth. P. 15. 25.— Poet. word. 

4>OTO-pS.o-i\a, 77, name of the plant leonlopodium, Diosc. Noth. 

4>t/To-ei8tos, Adv., = tpvTcoSZs, like plants, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7. 86. 

dn/TO-epYos, 6v, poet, for (pvrovpyds, Dion. P. 997, Anth. P. 9. 4. 

<j)ijTO-Kou,e(o, -KopiCa, -Kop-o;, v. sub (pVTrjK-. 

<J)Ct6v, to, (fpvoi) that which has grown, a plant, tree, esp. a garden 
plant or tree, (pvruiv opxaroi II. 14. 123 ; to fiiv tyu) Gpfyaaa tpvTov d/s 
yovvui dXwTJs 18. 57, 438 (cf. (pvTevai) ; so in Hes. Op. 569, Pind., 
Aesch., Eur., etc. ; (pvTd dnpoSpvav Dem. 1251. 22 ; dpmiXcuv Theophr. 
C. P. I. 12,9 ; (p. eyytta Plat. Rep. 546 A ; rd e/c 777s (p. Id. Tim. 59 
E ; opp. to fijio Id. Phaedo 70 D, etc. : — also as a special name for the 
plant Kvv&yXoiaaov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 129. II. generally, a creature, 

mostly in Att. Poets, as Aesch. Supp. 281, Eur. Med. 231, Valck. Hipp. 
630 ; also in Plat. Soph. 233 E, Rep. 401 A, cf. Stallb. Theag. 121 B : — 
then, like ipvos, of men, a descendant, pupil, child, Eur. Heracl. 281; 


1790 *' 

Xapirwv (pvTov Theocr. 28. 7 ; <pvTov ovpdviov, i. e. man, Plat. Tim. 90 
A, cf. Anth. P. 10. 45, Plut. 2. 400 B. 

4>tiT6o[jiai, Pass, to grow into a plant, Theol. Arithm. p. 6. 

<)>vt6s, fj, 6v, verb. Adj. of <pvai, of a wooden statue, shaped by nature, 
without art, Pind. P. 5. 55, ubi v. Bockh. II. fruitful, iridiov, Lxx. 

4>CToerKac|>ia, 77, garde?iing, Anth. Plan. 202. 

<j>iiTo-o-Kdcj>os, ov, digging round plants, <p. dvfjp a delver, gardener, 
Theocr. 24. 136, cf. 25. 27, Anth. P. 6. 102. II. proparox. 

<j>vt6o-kckj>os, dug or prepared for plants, 777 E. M. 

<j>CTO-o-jropia, 77, a planting of trees, esp. of vines, Manetho 4. 433. 

<j>ijTO-0"Tr6pos, ov, planting : — metaph. begetting, 6 cpvT. a father, Soph. 
Tr. 358,; c. gen., Christod. Ecphr. 106, Arg. I, Soph. O. T. 4. 

4>OTOTpo4>€op.ai., Pass, to be reared by art, Diotog. ap. Stob. 251. 27. 

<j)ijTOTpo<j)ia, 77, a rearing of plants or trees, gardening, Geop. 9. 5, II. 

<j>tiTo-Tpo<j>os, ov, rearing plants or trees, Ap. Rh. 3. 1403. 

<j>CToupYetov, to, a nursery-garden, Diod. 2. 10 and 13 ; vulg. (pvTOvp- 
yiov, as in Gloss. 

<$>VTOvpyiii>, to cultivate or cherish pla?its, Luc. Bis Ace. I. 

<j>ii"rotJpyr|p.a, to, the care of plants, planting, Poll. 7. 140. 2. a 

a planted place, garden, Athanas. 

4>Ctoupy£o,, fj, the cultivation of plants, gardening, Theophr. C. P. 3. 
7, 5, Diod., etc. 

c^ijto-upv^kos, 17, 6v, sltilled in gardening : fj -ktj (sc. rix vr f) = ( P VT0V P' 
yia, gardening, Poll. 7. 140. Adv. -kuis, v. 1. lb. 141. 

^tJToup'yds, ov, (ipyov) working at plants or trees ; a gardener, vine- 
dresser, Anth. Plan. 255, Plut. 2. 2 B. II. metaph. begetting, 
generating, irarrjp (p. Aesch. Supp. 592, Soph. O. T. 1482 ; so d <p. 
(without TtaT-qp), Eur. Tro. 481 ; <pvTovpybs ©ItiSos Id. I. A. 949: — 
also d <p. the first natural author, of a thing, Plat. Rep. 597 D. — Poet. 
<pVToepyos, q. v. 

4>t)To-(j>6pos, ov, bearing plants, cited from Eust. 

d)ijTpa, f], = <pvT\T], <pvais, Hesych. 

<J>iiTa)8T|S, es, (rfSos) like a plant, Erotian., s. v. iyx^oiov/xivrj. 

<j)irnJ>v, wvos, 6, a place planted, esp. a vineyard, Hdn. Epim. p. 146. 

<j>VT-wvSp.os, ov, named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 14.34, Ach. 
Tat. 2. 14. 

tjwTojp, epos, 0, a begetter, father, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 333, Hesych. ; 
whence Dind. would read rbv <pvTop' for (pvaavT in Soph. Tr. 1031, 
metri grat. [u] 

<j>ijTiopiov, to, a nursery, Geop. 5. 3: <j>imopet.oi' lb. 1 1. 9 is erroneous. 

#TT1, Aeol. <|>ma> (v. infra a. 11) : — impf. 'iepvov, Ep. 3 sing. <pvtv II. 
14. 347 : — fut. tpiiata [5] II. 1. 235, Soph. : — aor. efiiaa Od., Att. — Pass, 
and Med. f. (pvaojxai Aesch. Pr. 8 "I, Plat., etc. — This is followed in 
sense by the intr. tenses ; viz. pf. iri<pvKa Horn., Att., Ep. 3 pi. -nupvaoi 
II. 4. 484, Od. 7. 128 ; subj. 3 sing, irtipvri (lji-) Theogn. 396 ; Ep. part, 
fem. irecpvvia (ip--) II. I. 513, ace. pi. Tretpvuiras Od. 5. 477: — plqpf. 
iirecpvKeiv Xen. Plat. ; Ep. ire<pvKeiv II. 4. 109 ; Ep. 3 pi. iiritpvtcov (for 
-eaav) Hes. Th. 152, Op. 149, Sc. 76: — aor. 2 i<pvv (as if from <pvpu), 
Horn., Att., Ep. 3 sing. <pv II. 6. 253, etc., 3 pi. i<pw (for icpiioav, which 
is also 3 pi. of aor. 1) Od. 5. 481, etc.; subj., v. infra ; opt. 3 sing, <pxm or 
cpvitj Theocr. 15. 94; inf. <pvvai, Ep. (pv/xevai Theocr. 25. 39 ; part. <pvs 
Att., Aeol. fem. ipovoa Corinna 2. — Later, we have a fut. pass, (pv-qaopiai, 
Geop. 2. 37, I, Themist. ; (in Luc. J. Trag. dva<pvoeo9ai is restored); and 
aor. 2 pass. iipvrjv = etpvv, Joseph. A.J. 18. I, I, (dv-) Theophr. H. P. 4. 
16, 2; subj. <pvu>, -fi, -Sxri Eur. Eurysth. 5, Plat. Rep. 415 C, 597 C, etc. 
(but mostly with v. 11. (pvy, cpvmai, from i<pvv) ; inf. <pvfjvai Diosc. 2. 8, 
(dvo.-) Diod. I. 7 ; part, (pveis Hipp. 242. 25, Menand. Incert. 87 : — 
aor. 1 pass. avp.-<pv9ds Galen. 7. 725. [Generally, v before a vowel, 
i. e. in pres., impf., and Ep. forms of pf., iretpvaot, irMpvus, etc. ; and v 
before a consonant, i. e. in all the remaining tenses. But (piitTat, (pvoptev 
Soph. Fr. 109, Ar. Av. 106 ; and in late poets, Nic. Al. 14, Dion. P. 941. 
1013 ; sometimes even in thesi, as Nic. Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in 
the compds.] (The Root is <£T-; hence come <pvfj, <pvffts, tpvpua, 

(pvros, (pvTtvco, <pvXov, <pvXf), <piTv, (pLTvco ; Sanskr. bhu, bhavami (exislo), 
bhavas (origo), bhdvas (natura), bhulis (existentia), bhumis (terra) ; 
Lat. fid (fuas, fuai), futurus, fore'futuo, fetus, fecundus, fenum, fenus 
(cf. tokos) ; A. Sax. beom ; Old H. Germ. Urn (bin, be) ; Goth, bauan 
(cf. bauen) ; Icel. biia ; Slav, byti (esse) ; Lith. buvu, inf. bud (sum) ; 
Curt. 417, cf. 564.) 

A. trans., in pres., fut., and aor. I act. :— to bring forth, produce, 
' put forth, (pvXXa . . vXr] TrjXt&oaaa <pvu II. 6. 148 ; rocai 8' vwb x^" 8?a 
cpiKv veoOrjXia iroi-qv 14. 347 ; c f. 1. 235, Od. 7. 119, etc. ; dpnrfXov <pvei 
UpoToTs Eur. Bacch. 651 ; so rpi'xas <pvuv to make the hair grow, Od. 
IO - 393 : <$>■ X er P c > '™8e, dcpeaXfiuj dvepuwois Xen. Mem. 2. 3, 19, cf. 
Oec. 7. 16: — also of a country, <pveiv uapnSv re Qoijiaarov /cat dvSpas 
dyaBovs Hdt. 9. 122 ; oaa yrj <pv~u Plat. Rep. 621 A : — then, of men, to 
beget, engender, generate, Lat. procreare, Eur. Phoen. 869, Antipho 125. 
23, Pint., etc. ; 6 cpvoas the begetter, father (opp. to d <pvs, the son, 
y. infra b), Soph. O. T. 1019 (cf. (pvrwp); d <p. iraTfjp Eur. Hel. 87 ; 
Q (p. x>) reKovaa Ale. 290; rf)v reicovcrav fj rbv cpvcravra Lys. 1 16 
fin. ; and of both parents, rois yovivaiv 01 a e<pvoav Soph. O. T- 


(pvTooim.ai — 4>T £1. 


* 


436; ol <pvaavT(s Eur. Phoen. 34, cf. Ino 11, Ar. Vesp. 1472 ; <p. 
Kal ytwdv Plat. Polit. 274 A ; (egecpvffa/xev in plur., of the mother, 
Pseudo-Eur. Med. 1063 ;) so 3j yd/xot, itpvaaQ' fjjids Soph. O. T. 1404 ; 
also rjS' fj/iepa <pvau ere will bring to light thy birth, lb. 438 ; XP° V0S 
<pvet t d5ij\a Kal (pavivra Kpv-nmai Soph. Aj. 047. 2. of individuals 
in reference to the growth of parts of themselves, (p. itwyoiva to grow or 
get a beard, Hdt. 8. 104, cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; <p. yXuiaaav Hdt. 2. 68 ; 
(p. xepea Id. 4. 29 ; <p. irrepa (cf. Ttrtpocpveui) Ar. Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 C ; ffdpKa Id. Tim. 74 E ; hence the joke in <pvetv <ppdrepas, v. sub 
<ppdrrjp : — then, metaph., <ppevas cpvuv to get understanding, Soph. O. C. 
804, El. I463 ; (but also 6eol (pvovoiv dvOp&mois <ppivas Id. Ant. 683) ; 
vovv <pveiv Soph. Fr. 118 ; 5o£av <pveiv to get glory, or to gain reputation, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 5. 91 ; alriav <pva fipoTois Aesch. Fr. 160; irovovs avrip 
(pvaai Soph. Ant. 647. II. in pres. seemingly intr. to put forth 

shoots (as (paivai to shew light), els eras dXXo cpvovTi Mosch. 3. 108 ; 
Spues .. <pvovTi Theocr. 7- 75> c f- 4- 2 4 : — an( i s0 tne singular passage in 
Horn, may be explained, dvSpaiv yevef) fj jiev tpvei fj 8' diroXfiyei (the 
trans., <pvXXa . . vXtj cpvei occurring in the previous line), II. 6. 149 : — 
but in Alcae. 94, Iv arfjQeai cpviei, it seems to be really intr., grows up, 
appears; and so eKcpvai in Deut. 29. 18, cf. Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. 

B. Pass., with the intr. tenses of act., viz. aor. 2, pf. and plqpf., to 
grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, come into being, esp. of the veger 
table world, ddjuvos itpv kXairjs Od. 23. 190, cf. 5. 481 ; iravroiai irpaaial 
irecpvaatv 7. 128 ; rd y aairapra tpvovrat 9. 109; cf. II. 4. 483., 14. 
288., 21. 352, etc. ; (pverai avrofiaTa poSa Hdt. 8. 138, cf. I. 193, etc. ; 
into <pT]yif> irefpvKv'iTi growing there, Id. 2. 56, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 ; ret 
(pvojieva Kal rd yiyvojxeva Plat. Crat. 410 D, cf. Phaedo no D ; hkvopa 
iretpvKoTa trees growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4. 3, 5 '■ — so also ru> xepa ev 
KecpaXfjs eKKaiSeKaScupa irecpvKu from his head grew horns sixteen palms 
long, II. 4. 109, cf. Hdt. I. 108 ; <pvovrcu iroXiai Pind. O. 4. 39 ; KccpaXal 
Tre<pvKviai 0pi£i grown with .. , Diod. 2. 50; iritpvKe XiOos iv avrfi is 
produced, Xen. Vect. 1. 4 ; metaph., vborjim (pvopkvov, it6Xis <pvop.4vrj 
Plat. Rep. 564 B, Legg. 757 D ; d a-nkppta -napao~xwv, ovtos toiv <pvvraiv 
a'irios of the things produced (Dind. omits the word KaKWV, after Mss.), 
Dem. 280. 28 ; — -he also, 231. 14, has the curious phrase, icard iravrcov 
iepvero grew great by or upon their depression. — In this sense the aor. 2 
is rare, v. supra; but it is freq. in the phrase, iv o' apa ol <pv xepoi 
(v. sub ijKpvca), cf. Od. 10. 397. 2. of men, to be begotten or born, 

most often in aor. 2 and pf., 6 Xoxpfjoojv ov iri<pvKe ireo Aesch. Pr. 27; 
tis av evgairo jiporuiv daivtl Saifiovi <pvvat Id. Ag. 1342 ; /J-fj <pvvai vikS. 
not to have been born were best, Soph. O. C. 1225 ; 701/1) -nefyvKws yepai- 
ripa lb. 1 294; ovx iwo Svaiuiv oi>S' bird eiix&v <p^ s Plat. Rep. 461 A, 
cf. Polit. 272 A ; <pvs re Kal rpatpets Id. Rep. 396 C; jx-qnai (pvvai firj8k 
yeviodai Xen. Cyr. 5. 1, 6, cf. Plat. Symp. 197 A, etc. : — constructed 
with gen., <pvvai or irecpvKevai tivos to be born or descended from any one, 
Aesch. Theb. 1031, Soph. O. C. 1379, etCi > so <P- " ! ™ tivos Pind. Fr. 33, 
Soph. O. T. 1359, Ant. 562, etc.; drr evyevovs pi^rj s E ur - L T. 610; 
d.7rd dpvos Plat. Apol. 34 D ; etc. ; <p. eK tivos Soph. O. T. 458, Eur. 
Heracl. 325, Plat., etc. ; l« x&pas tivos Isocr. 45 C, etc. ; ol ji.*t' iKtt- 
vov (pvvTts, opp. to ol If int'ivov yeyovoTes, Isae. 72. II, cf. Plat. Symp. ; 
Ik 9ewv yeyovoTi . . Sid BaaiXltav TtecpvKOTi Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 24 : — 7 
hence, II. the pf. and sometimes the aor. 2 take a pres. sense, 

to be so and so by nature, be formed so and so, iricpvKe kokos, aocpbs etc.; 
Soph. Phil. 558, 1244, etc.; ecpvv dpifjxavos Id. Ant. 79; <pvvT dpera 
born for virtue, i. e. brave and good by nature, Pind. O. 10 (n). 24; cf: 
Aesch. Ag. 1331, Plat. Gorg. 479 D, etc.; mffTos tpveadai Xen. Cyr. 8. 
7, 13; evxpowTcpoi bptfVTO fj irecpvKaai Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 41, cf. Oec. 10. 
2 ; TaXXa eKaaTos f/fiuiv, onws lVin(€, Tri<pvK£V Dem. 982. fin. ; — so also 
with Advs., 'iKavZs iretyvicoTts of good natural ability, Antipho 1 15. 3; 
SvokoXws irecp. Isocr. 190 B; ovirais -n«p. Xen. Hell. 7. I, 7; also 01 
KaXais irecpvKOTes Soph. El. 989, cf. Lys. 192. 22; ol (SiXTiaTa <pvvTt$. 
Plat. Rep. 341 C : — then, simply, to be so and so, (pvvai ayyeXov Aesch. 
Pr. 969 ; e<pvs p-rjTfjp 6ewv Id. Pers. 157 ; yvvaiKt . . etpv/jLiv Soph. Ant. 
62; "Atdys 6 iraxioav e<pv lb. 575; etc.; so c. part., vlkov . . xprj((*>v 
t<pvv Soph. Phil. 1052 ; rrpincuv i<pvs .. (pcoveiv O. T. 9, cf. 587 ; dirAoSs 
d jj.vBos tt)s dX7]6das tipv Eur. Phoen. 469, cf. Xen. Symp. 4. 54, Isocr. 
50 C, 229 C. 2. c. inf. to be formed by nature, be by nature dis- 

posed, to do so and so, rd StvTepa Tri<pvK€ KpaTtTv Pind. Fr. 249 ; but 
mostly in Att., 7roAAw 7' dfittvcov tovs rriXas (pptvovv eipvs f) aavTov 
Aesch. Pr. 335 ; i<pvv yap oboiv l« KaKrjs irpdoauv Tix vr l s Soph. Phil. 
88, cf. Ant. 688 ; cpvcrtEt /if) rretpvKOTa Toiavra <payvtiv Id. Phil. 80 ; 
rre<pvKaffiv d/xapTaveiv Thuc. 3. 45, cf. 2. 64., 3. 39, Xen. Cyr. 5. I, 10 ; 
etc. 3. with Preps., trzep. iiri tivi, as cpvvai em BaKpvots to be by 

nature prone to tears, Eur. Med. 928, cf. Dan. I ; also l7ri ri, Plat. Rep. 
507 E; (is ti lb. 433 A, Aeschin. 72. 24; but most often npbs rt, v«p. 
irpbs to dXrjBis Arist. Rhet. I. I, 11; eu irfcpvKWS rrpbs dperfjv Xen. 
Mem. 4. 1,2; wpds iroXe/iov /zaAAo!/ ..fj irpbs dpfjvrjv Plat. Rep. 547 
E; KaXXiOTa <p. -irpos ti Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 3 ; etc.; also irpos tivi, Id. Ath. 
2. 19 (si vera 1., cf. Polyb. 9. 29, 10); also eS irecp. Kara ti Dem. 982. 
21: — impers., irecpvKe yevio$ai it is wont to happen, . Schaf. Jul. 
p. ix. 4. c. dat. to fall to one by nature, bji one's, natural loti 


OvaroTs ecpv /xopos Soph. El. 860 ; x ai P uv necpvicev obxi tois avrots del 
Id. Tr. 440 ; ecpvero koivos iracri /civSvvos Dem. 1394.8; cf. Xen. Cyr. 
4. 3, 19. 5. absol., as trecpvKe as is natural, Id. Cyn. 6. 15, etc.; 

7J vecpvue Plat. Tim. 81 E; also personal, tois dwASis, (lis rrecpvicacxi, 
@a5i(ovo~i Dem. 11 22. 17: — often in part., tol cpvcrei irecpvKoTa mere 
natural products, Lys. 193. 21, cf. Plat. Crat. 383 A, 389 C, Xen., etc. ; 
avOpanros TrecpvKilis man as he is, Xen. Cyr. 1. 1,3. 

<\>S>, shortd. dat. of (puis, Eur. ap. E. M. 803 ; cf. Valck. Diatr. 140 B. 

4>co-yovov, To, = cppvyeTpov in the common dialect, Poll. 10. 109. 

"JATAQ, imper. cpZye Epich. 102 Ahr. ; also 4>w£g> or d)ccf<i> Strattis In- 
cert. 6, cf. Hipp. 361. 3 ; also cjxoyvuu (so Valck. for cptayvvcS) Suid. ; inf. 
cpcoyvvvai Eust. 962. 50, E. M.; pass. 3 sing. cpchyvvrai Diosc. I. 80 : — aor. 
ecpa>£a Hipp. 639. 40. — Pass., aor. kcpwxOrjv Diosc. 2. 1 19, cf. 1 12 : — pf. 
Trecpaiypiai Pherecr. Kopiavv, 2 ; netpaicr jxai Hipp. 887, 1229 H, Ath. 647 
C. Like cppvycu, to roast, toast, parch, v. supra ; IcrxdSes ttecpaiyfievai 
(v. 1. irecppvyfievai.) Pherecr. 1. c, v. Meineke. (Cf. <paiKr6s, Sanskr. bhak- 
tas (coclus) ; Old H. Germ, bakhu (bake) : Curt. 1 64.) 

4>ojis, i'Sos, 77, contr. (pais, cpaiSbs, but only found in plur. cpcuiSes, cpwSes 
(erroneously written cpotbes in Arist. Probl. 38. 7), a blister or weal on 
the skin, caused by a burn, a burn, blister, Hippon. 56, Ar. PI. 535, Fr. 
124, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. (From <p6j(ai or cpcbfa.) 

•^iokcuci, 77, a city in Ionia, h. Horn. Ap. 35, Hdt. I. 80, etc.: — hence 
^wKauiis, Att. ^uKaevs, b, a Phocaean, Hdt. I. 163, Thuc. I. 13, etc.; 
OTaTTJpts QaiKaets, or &cvitaiTai, v. sub ffrarrip : — fem. "JaiKaus, i'Sos, a 
Phocaean woman, Steph. B. : — $a»car}9ev, Adv. from Ph., Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

(jjioKaiva, 77, the porpoise, Delphinus phocaena, Arist. H. A. 6. 12, 2., 8. 

13. 7- . 

"J'coK-apXTjs, ov, 0, a Phocian magistrate, C.I. no. 1 738. 

4>ukt|, 77, a seal, Phoca vitulina, Od. 4. 404 sq., Ar. Vesp. 1035, etc. ; 
eoOrJTi xpaodai cpoiKeaiv Sepfiaoi Hdt. I. 202. 

^djKis (sc. 777), Tj, Phocis, a country on the Corinthian gulf, W. of 
Boeotia, Soph. O. T. 733, Xen., etc. : as Adj., x^iiv #. Eur. I. A. 261 ; 
6S6s Id. Phoen. 38 ; y\oiaao. Aesch. Clio. 564 : — hence ^wice-us, ems, b, 
a Phocian, II. (in Ep. gen. pi. §antr)a>v) 2.517, etc. ; nom. pi. Qcuicees Hdt. 
1. 146, <£<u«e?s Thuc. I. 107, 4><wK7?s Soph. El. 1107, 1442 : — Adj. ^coki- 
kos, f), bv, Phocian, Dem. 20. 4, etc. 

4>coki9, ibos, 77, a kind of pear, Theophr. C. P. 2. 15, 2, Antipho (recup-y.) 
ap. Ath. 650 E. 

dxoKuov, ovos, 6, an unknown bird, Hesych. 

<(>uikos, o, = <piiKaiva, Hesych. 

cbwKTos, 77, bv, verb. Adj. of cpcuyco, roasted, broiled, Nic. ap. Ath. 1 26 
C : <j>u>kt<u, at, as Subst. in Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

<(>(»>\d£o}, = cpaXevca, Hesych. 

<j>ci>Xds, dSos, r), — <pa)Xeiiovaa, lurking in a hole, Anth. P. 9. 233, 251, 
etc. : of the bear, lying torpid in its den, Theocr. I. 115; of a courtesan, 
cpa>\6.5a ■nap9evinr)v Anth. P. II. 34; ayicvpas cpcoXdSas, of anchors 
buried in the sand, lb. 10. 2. 2. as Subst., a sea-animal of the mol- 

luscous kind, that makes holes in stones, lithodomus Cuvier, Ath. 88 A, 
Hesych. II. full of holes or lurking places, irirprj, vXrj Nonn. ; 

enOope cpaiXdSos koittjs, of a lion, Babr. 82. 3. IJI. = cpai\eia, 

Suid. 

cpwXed. r), = cpa>\ebs, Arist. Mirab. 73, Thom. M. 

<j>coXeCa, 7), life in a hole or cave, esp. the winter-sleep of bears, Arist. H. 
A. 8. 13, 14, Ael. N. A. 6. 3 (in Theophr. Fr. 4. 63, cpai\iais) : — the fat- 
ness which comes upon them at that time is represented as a disease, Ael. 
N. A. 6. 3, Plut. 2. 971 D (ubi vulg. cpcaXiav). 2. of fishes, Theophr. 

Fr. 171. 7. 

<t>coX«6s, 6, with poet, heterog. plur. cpcoXed, Nic. ap. Ath. 9 2 D : — a den, 
lurking-hole, esp. of the dens of bears, in which they lie torpid during 
winter, Pythag. ap. Plut. 2. 169 E; of lions, Babr. 106. 3; of a mouse, Id. 
108. 2 ; of molluscs, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 28 ; of serpents, Luc. Philops. II ; 
of foxes, Ev. Matth. 8. 20, Lnc. 9. 58 ; cf. Luc. V. H. 1. 37, etc. : — cf. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 1. c, v. sub cpaiXas, cpcoXevo}. II, Ion. word for a 

schoolhouse, Hesych. — In Byz., also d>&>Xeup.a, aros, t6. 

<£<i\ev<7i.s, (cos, r), = cpcvXeia, Ael. N. A. 16. 15. 

<\>a>\tvreov, verb. Adj. one must lie hid, lurk, Eunap. 54. 

<j>toXevo>, to lurk in a hole or den, of lizards, Arist. H. A. 2. II, fin. ; of 
serpents, uvcuSaXa cpaiXevovTa Theocr. 24. 83, cf. Nic. Th. 394 ; of a lion, 
Babr. 93. 5 ; generally, to lurk, lie hid, Aretae. Sign. M. Diut. 1.8: cf. 
cpaiXas. 

4>u>\eu, f. f]aa>, = (pa)Xevai, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 14 and 16., 15, I and 2. 

<J>&)\co)8t|s, es, (eldos) like a hole or den, Plut. 2. 418 A. 

$u>kr\r{]p, rjpos, 6, one who lurks in a hole or keeps in one place, 
Hesych. : — 4>coXT|T-f|piov, to, a place of secret assembly, Poll. 6. 8. 
1 4>oj\ia, t), v. sub cpwXeia. 

<j>a>X£ov, t6, Dim. of (pcuXebs, a fox's hole, Paus.4. 18, 7- 

<j>uXis, iSos, 77, a kind of fish, Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 15, Suid. 

diovdeis, v. sub cpowqets. [a] 

(jxovdpiov, to, Dim. of cpcavr), Clearch. Ki9. 2, Anth. P. 5. 132. 

<j>a>vao-Keco, to practise one's voice, learn to sing or declaim, Plat. Legg. 
665 E, Dem. 328. 11!, 421. 21., 449. 14: — Med., Plut. 2. 349 A. 


(pop — (potvrieis. ^ 1791 

<})a>vao"Ki]TT|s, ov, d, — <pava(rK6s, Gloss. 

4>tovao-Kia, 17, practice of the voice, declamation, Dem. 319. 9, Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 9, 2. 

d>&>vao-KiKds, 77, ov, of or for singing, cp. opyavov a pitchpipe, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 2. Adv. -kws, Epict. Diss. I. 4, 20. 

cjxov-ao-Kos, 6, practising the voice ; 6 <p. a singing-master, declaiming, 
master, Epict. Diss. 1. 4, 20 ; Lat. phonascus, Sueton. August. 84, Quintil. 

II.3.I9- 

(jjcovlco, f. -qaai, (cpccvr)) to produce a sound or tone, to speak loud or 
clearly, or simply to speak, &s apa <pasvf)aas anefir] II. 6. 116, cf. II. 531, 
etc. ; sometimes joined with another Verb of like sense, <j>a)vf)aas 'iiraa 
TTTcp6evTa TTpoarjvda II. 1. 201, etc.; tiros <Tjdro (piivrjcrev re Od. 4. 370 ; 
<pcuvf)aas irpoai<pr] II 14. 41 ; foil, by the words spoken, <pcbvao~e 8', di- 
5eis, jSao-iAeC Pind. 0. 13. 94, cf. Aesch. Th. 4. 34, Ag. 1334, ^ no - 3 J 4 : 
— c. ace. cognato, 6-rra (poyvqaaaa making the voice sound, Od. 24. 535, 
cf. II. 2. 182., 10. 512 ; so PIkos cp. to call out or cry fieKos, Hdt. 2. 2 : 
cp&Tiv cp. Soph. El. 329; — often c. Adj. neut, piiyicxra cpoovteiv to have the 
loudest voice, Hdt. 4. 141., 7. 117 ; opdtov cp. Pind. N. 10. 142 ; /xiya cp. 
Soph. Phil. 574; dtrvcTTa (v. sub a-nvOTOs) cp. Soph. O. C. 490 ; 6o~ia cp. 
Id. Phil. 662, cf. 1225 ; evep-npa Id. Aj. 362, 591, Eur. I. T. 687, etc. : — 
absol. to cry aloud, as in joy, Soph. Tr. 202 ; to sing, Theocr. 16.44 • — ' 
Pass., to) epeovrjOivTa sounds or words uttered, Plat. Soph. 262 C, Tim. 72 
A, cf. Longin. 39. 2. of animals, to titter their cries, Lxx, N. 

T. 3. of a musical instrument, to sound, Eur. Or. 146 ; also of 

sounds, 77811 cpcoviiv to sound sweetly, Plut. 2. 1021 B, cf. 902 B; but. 
PpovTrj cp. has a voice, is significant, Xen. Apol. 12; tcL cpcuvovvTO. the 
vowels, like t& cpcovqevTa, Eur. Palam. 2. II. c. ace. pers. to 

speak to, call to, icai /xtv cpwvqaas twea ttT^pbavTa TrpoarjvSall. 1. 201., 2. 
7, cf. 4. 284., 15. 145, etc. (but in these phrases the ace. may depend on 
TrpoffTjvBa, and perhaps ought to be so taken) : to call by name, call, 
MavTa cpoivSi Soph. Aj. 73, cf. Phil. 229, Ev. Matth. 27. 47, etc. : but also 
c. dat. to cry to, Zed dva, crol cpaivw Id. O. C. 1485, cf. O. T. 1122 : ep- 
ttovti epeuvus Aj. 543 : — also to call by a name, vpieis cpaiffiTe p.e, 6 SiSa- 
auaXos Ev. Io. 13. 13 ; and in Pass, to be called so and so, Nic. Coloph. 
ap. Ath. 477 B. 2. cp. tivo. c. inf. to command, a\ cpcovui /j.r) . . 

0-vyicop.i^iv Soph. Aj. 1048, ubi v. Schiif. III. c. ace. rei, to speak 

of, irpoo-[So\as 'Epivvuiv Aesch. Cho. 283 ; to 'Einxdpp:(iov to cite it, 
Plat. Ax. 366 C. 

4>uvt|, 77, a sound, tone, properly the sound of the voice, whether of men 
or any animals with lungs and throat (77 cpaivr) ipocpos t'is Icttiv e/uf/vxov 
etc., Arist. de Anima 2. 8, 14, cf. 18, H. A. 4. 9, 1) : articulate sound, opp. 
to cpdoyyos, Plat. Phileb. 18 B: 1. mostly of men, the sound of the 

voice, the voice, Lat. vox, first in Horn., cf. II. 2. 490., 17. 355, etc. ; cp., 
dvOpajTrrjirj Hdt. 2. 55 ; 77 cp. twv yvvaiKuiv Id. 4. 114 : — esp. a loud clear 
voice, a cry, as of battle, II. 14. 400., 15. 686 ; the cry of market-people, 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 3 ; etc. ; 6 tovos tt)s cp. Xen. Cyn. 6. 20, cf. Dem. 319. 12, 
Aeschin. 83. fin. ; its various notes are distinguished as b£ud, 0apeia, Tpa- 
X«a, etc., Plat. Tim. 67 B ; at cp. the notes of the voice, Id. Gorg. 474 E : 
— with Verbs, cpaivrfv prjyvvvai, like Virgil's rumpere vocem, Hdt. I. 85, 
Ar. Nub. 357 ; cp. thai, vocem edere, Hdt. 2. 2., 4. 23, Plat., etc. ; dcpievai. 
Eur. H. F. 1295, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 475 A; irpoiiaOai Aeschin. 31. 20; 
dpQpovv Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; SiapQ povaOai Plat. Prot. 322 A; ivreive- 
adai Aeschin. 49. 15 ; erraipeiv Dem. 449. 14: — epeovy with his voice, aloud, 
II. 3. l6r, Pind. P. 9. 49, Lys. 107. 38 ; fiia. cp. with one voice, Luc. Nigr. 
14 ; plur., oxvpaoi ital cpaivals tones of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 2. 8, 14: — 
proverb., cpwvfi opav, of a blind man (cf. cpaTtfa), Soph. O. C. 137 ; rracrav 
cp. Uvai or dcpievai, i. e. to use every effort, Plat. Legg. 890 D, Euthyd. 
293 A ; so fracas dcpiivai cpaivds Id. Rep. 475 A, Dem. 293. 12, cf. Eur. 
Hec. 341, etc. 2. also the voice or cry of animals, as of swine, dogs, 

oxen, asses, Od. IO. 239., 12. 86, 396, Hdt. 4. 1 29; of the nightingale, 
Od. 19. 521 ; dvOpamos iroWds cpaivds dcplrjcn, Ta Se dkXa pdav Arist. 
Probl. 10. 38. 3. any articulate sound, as opp. to inarticulate (ipo- 

cpos), cp. icwKvptaTaiv Soph. Ant. 1 206 ; esp. a vowel-sound, as opp. to 
that of consonants, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 155, Stallb. Plat. Theaet, 
203 B, Crat. 424 C, Arist. H. A. 4. 9, I. 4. of inarticulate sounds, 

mostly in Poets, tcepmSos cp. Soph.Fr. 522; crvpiyyaiv Eur. Tro. 1 27; more 
rare in Prose, bpydvaiv Plat. Rep. 397 A ; KiOdpas, aaXmyyos, Bahdaatjs, 
etc., Lxx ; esp. of thunder in Lxx, and N. T. II. the faculty of 

speech, discourse, Lat. sermo, el cpwvrjv Ad/3oi Soph. El. 548 ; ttdpeox* 
cpaiv7)v tois dcpcovTjTots Id. O. C. 1283. 2. language, Lat. lingua, 

Hdt. 4. 114, 117, cf. 2. 55. 3. a kind of language, dialect, epeavr) 

(idpPapos Aesch. Ag. Io.s I ; cpa>vr)v rjao/Jiev UapvrjcjiSa Id. Cho. 563 ; cf. 
Eur. Or. 1397, Thuc. 6. 5, Xen. Cyn. 2. 3, Plat. Apol. 17 E, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Prot. 341 B. III. a phrase, saying, 77 tov Sowtpdrous cp. Plut. 2. 

106 B, cf. 330 F, etc.; at otceirTtK-al cp. Sext. Emp. P. 1.14, etc. IV. 

a report, rumour, Lxx, N. T. (Act. Ap. 2. 6). (Akin to cpdos, cpws, v. 
sub epdeu.) 

<}>a)vfj<=is, eaaa, ev, Dor. 4>covdeis [a], but this is also used in later Prose^ 
as Plut., Sext. Emp., etc., Lob. Phryn. 639 ; contr. in plur. cpcovdvTa Pind. 
O. 2. 152 : — uttering a voice or speech, endowed with speech, vocal, (wot- 
aiv ioiKOTa cpwvqeaai Hes. Th. 584 ; tovto yap dBdvaTov cpaivaev ipitei 


1792 

Pind. I. 4. 68 (3. 58), cf. Sappho 24, Eur. Tro. 440 ; /3e\!? (i. e. eirrj) (pmv- 
avTa GvvtToToi Pind. O. 2. 152 ; (p. Biarpa Plat. Legg. 700 E ; ££a Xen. 
Mem. 2. 7, 13 : — of a song, sounding, Id. O. 9. 2 : — ra (poivr\e.VTa (with 
and without ypdfifiaTa) vowels, opp. to to. &<pwva (v. acpaivos) ; otoix^o. 
Sext. Emp. M. 1. 100. 

4>a>VT)pi, aros, to, a sound made, voice, Soph. Aj. 16, Phil. 1295 ; of a 
singer's voice, Dio C. 61. 20. 2. a thing spoken, word, speech, lb. 

234, O. T. 324. 

4>wvt)<ns, ecus, 7), a sounding, speahng, calling, Poll. 2. III. 

<j)C0VT]TT)pios, a, ov, = sq. : rd 0. organs of speech, Poll. 2. 114. 

<j)ti)VT)TT|S, ov, 6, a clear speaker, Hesych. 

cjjcovnriKos, f), ov, belonging to, suited for sounding or speaking, Diog. 
L. 7. no; = (faJV/76(s, Plut. 2. 898 E. 

jjjcovtjtos, 17, oV, to 6« spoken, a. r ov (puivr/Td irpbs avSpas Anth. P. 

6. 210. 

4>a>viKos, 17, 6v, = (paivfj€is, Cornut. 17. 

<j>coviov, to, Dim. o( <po3vr], Arist. ap. Porph. ad Ptol. p. 231. 

<j>covCs, idos, 7), Dim. of (paivr), Arcad. 32. 

<f>covo-fj6\os, ov, sending forth a voice, c. gen., ffakiriyyos Hesych. 

<)>a)vo-KTVir«io, to, cry out at, Jo. Damasc, in Pass. 

4>cuvo-u,ax«=>, to dispute about words, Sext. Emp. P. I. 195. 

<j)covo[i.axi<i, i), a dispute about words, Ptol. 

<j>cov6-p.ip.os, ov, imitating the voice, Ptol. Heph. in Phot. Bibl. 149. 4. 

<J>tovos, ov,= pieyaXocpojvos, Eupol. Xpva. 17 (ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 42), 
ace. to Nauck de Aristoph. Byz. p. 207, cf. Theognost. Can. p. 66; — 
Comp. -OTepos, Theod. Prodr., v. Notices des Mss. 6. p. 564. 

&n'P, 6, gen. (paipis, dat. pi. (poipai Ael. N. A. 9. 45, a thief, Hdt. 2. 
174, Plat., etc.; cpaip tivos Plat. Rep. 334 A; (puipis 'Apyuoi Ar. Fr. 
153; <p. avBpanoi Paus. 10. 15, 5: — Sophron used a Sup. (puipraros, 
most thievish, ace. to Mus. Crit. 2. p. 351. II. a kind of bee, 

prob. the robber-bee, different from urj<prjv, Arist. H. A. 5. 22, I., 9. 40, 
20. III. (pupwv \ip.f)v, a harbour near Athens, a little westward 

of Peiraeeus, used by smugglers, Dem. 932. 13., 942. 5, Strabo 395. (The 
Lat. /fir, /Tin's: cf. Sanscr. chur,furari.) 

<{>copd, Ion. (paip-r), 77, (<puip) a theft, Bion 9. 6, Nic. Al. 273, and, ace. to 
Herm., h. Horn. Merc. 136. II. a detection, discovery, aXyuv 

lirt T77 (paipq Diog. L. I. 96; ne?£ov rrjs (p. to airbv eavrov KarenriLv 
Ach. Tat. 7. II ; (p. yof)Twv Euseb. P. E. 213 C ; and Hesych. has <pupnv 
(leg. (paipav)' epevvav, cf. (paipdca, avrotpcopos. 

<JH0pa.Ti.K6s, tj, ov, detective, Eccl. 

jeopards, i), 6v, that can be detected, Sext. Emp. P. I. 1S3. 

cjjeopaco, f. dcrai [a] : (<p6jp, (paipi) to search after a thief or theft, search 
a house to discover a theft, tpaipaaaiv iyaiy elaepxonai, Ar. Nub. 499, cf. 
Ran. 1363 ; (papav irapd rivi Plat. Legg. 954 A sq. : — generally, to trace, 
detect, discover, Soph. Fr. 732, Plat. Tim. 63 C, Plut. 2. 87 C, etc. ; 
(p. Tivas hiriliovXivaavTas Arist. Pol. 5. 7, 2 : — Pass, to be detected, dis- 
covered, Dem. 21.3; iri(paipap.ivos iitl irpd£ti Polyb. 6. 56, 15 : but 
mostly with part., (pa>pa07}vat to. ipevdrj fj.efiapTvptjKuis Dem. 1107. 4; 
KKfTTTTjS uiv (p. 615. 19 ; dSvvaros wv (p. Thuc. 8. 56 ; and so kokos [cue] 
i<paipa6r] (piXois Eur. Or. 740 ; ire(puipap.£vos eirl tomi/tti irpd£ei Polyb. 6. 
56, 15; c. inf., 'EKKtjvikov ttvcu weep. Plut. 2. 714 D : also of things, 
dpyvpiov €cpojpd$Tj l^ayofitvov Xen. Vect. 4. 21. 

<j>coptau,6s, r), a chest, trunk, coffer, esp. for clothes and linen, II. 24. 
228, Od. 15. 104. Horn, uses it in plur., and leaves the gender uncer- 
tain ; but in Ap. Rh. 3. 802 it is fern. (Ace. to Eratosth. p. 137 Bern- 
hardy, from (pup, (pwptos, a place for keeping secret.) 

4>copiaa>, = cpojpaaj, Hesych. 

cptopiSios, a, ov, poet, for tpwpios, stolen, Anth. P. 9. 348, Maxim. 
it. Karapx- 411. 

cjjcipiov, to, ((paipd n) a convicting proof, Joseph. A. J. 15. 3, 9. 

<j>iopios, ov, ((puip) stolen, t& (p. stolen goods, Luc. Hermot. 38, Philops. 
20, Toxar. 28. 2. evidence of the fact, Lat. corpus delicti, ra. (p. 

toC aSiKfjiMTOs Themist. 314 A. II. metaph. secret, clandestine, 

tivf) Theocr. 27. 67 ; XeKTpa, PXeppM Anth. P. 5. 2 19, 2 2 1. 

<j>copos, 6, a detecter, discoverer, Hesych., Suid. 

<j)iopTaTOS, Sup. of (pup, q. v. 

<J>us, gen. cpurros, 6 : dual (puns, (pairoiv : pi. (puiTes, (paiTuip : — poet, 
word, used just like avr)p, a man, which sometimes stands with it, ovo 8' 
ovrrw (pure ireirvaerjv, dvepe KvSaXi/iw.. , II. 17. 377; — sometimes em- 
phatically a man, i. e. a brave man, hero, Wx^dova Sevpo KaXeooov, 
cpwT, 'AckXtjttiov vl6v II. 4. 193, cf. 21. 545, Od. 21. 26, cf. Herm. Soph. 
El. 45; (in this sense always the first word in a line) ; but also generally, 
a man, U. 5. 214., 11.462,613., 17. 149, Od. 14. 505, etc.; so also in 
Att. Poets, whether of heroes, as Aesch. Theb. 499, Soph. Ant. 107 ; or 
of men generally, Aesch. Pers.242, Soph. O. C. 281, 1018, etc.; Si 
OKriT!Tpo.<pwjbs, i ; e. ip.ov Soph. O. C. 1 109; joined with other Nouns, 
<puiTts AiydSai Pind. P. 5. 100 ; fcXomds (pairos Eur. Rhes. 709. II. 

a man, as opp. to a woman, Od. 6. 129, Soph. Ant. 910, Tr. 177, etc.; 
8t5' olicrpoj <puiT(, of a man and his wife, Eur. El. 1094, cf. Anth. P. 5. 
249. III. a man, mortal, as opp. to a god, npos taipiova cpairl 

liAxfaBai II. 17. 98; <parSiv dXabv yivos Aesch. Pr. 550, etc.; Quito. 


(plj)V>l<J.a. (pvJTKTTlKOS. 


PpoTeiov Eur. Bacch. 542. (Perhaps from ipdu, cptjui, one who has the 
gift of speech, like pipoip.) 

cjjois, contr. for <pdos, q. v. 

4>cos, V> pl- <py°t s , contr. from <paiis, q. v. 

<j>ibo-Kco, to dawn, Procl., Hesych., but mostly in comp. with ota-, km-. 

cjxicrcrcov or <j>iotr<ov, aivos, 6, a coarse linen garment, used in Egypt, 
Poll. 7. 7 1 > * v (pwoaonH tt)v tanv l^cuc fteT kp.ov Strjyes Cratin. * fl/>. 
4. 2. a sail, sail-cloth, Lye. 26, Eust. 1151. 12, Suid. 

<p(oo~cr<oiaov or <{>co<Ta>viov, to, Dim. of foreg. a coarse towel, Luc. 
Lexiph. 2, E. M. 

cfxocmfip, rjpos, 6, {(puis, (p&iOKoS) that which gives light, an ilhiminalor, 
\6yu>v Kal vdfiaiv Anth. P. II. 359, cf. Or. Sib. 8. 230 : — oi (pcoaTrjpes the 
lights of heaven, stars, lb. 15. 17, Lxx, N. T. : — of a king, tcJ! (p. ru> 
ijjieTtpui Themist. 204 C. II. metaph. an opening for light, a 

door or window, Hesych. ; as some would even derive fenestra (quasi 
faeslra) from (pdos. 

c|)cocrT'r]piK6s, f), ov, of or for illuminating, Eccl. 

(JHoo-cjJopeia (sc. Upd), rd, a festival at which there were torch-proces- 
sions, or, which was sacred to one of the (paiatyopoi 6eoi, Plut. 2. 11 19 E, 
Hesych. 

cj>ci>o--c|>op«ii, f. r)au>, to bear or bring light, Philo I. 511, Manetho I. 
65. 2. trans, to bring to light, rd eftfipva Olympiod. 

cjjCocrcpopCa, 77, a lighting, Eust. Opusc. 238. 89. 

4>ti)cr-c}>6pos, ov, bringing or giving light, "Ecus Eur. Ion 1 1 57; <p. 
dorrjp, of Bacchus at the mysteries, Ar. Ran. 342 ; often in Orph. : — as 
Subst., 6 (pai<j<p6pos (sc. dor-qp), the light-bringer, Lat. Lucifer, i. e. the 
morning-star, a name specially given to the planet Venus, Tim. Locr. 
0,6 E, 97 A, Philo 1.504, Cic. N. D. 2. 20, Plut., etc.; cf. (paeatpopos, 
eu)a(p6pos, eairepos, cf. Lewis Astr. of Anc. pp. 62, 144. 2. of the 

eye, Plat. Tim. 45 B ; (paa(p6poi Kopat of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 
611. II. torch-bearing, epith. of certain deities, esp. of Hecate, 

Eur. Hel. 569, Ar. Thesm. 858 ; (p. fled (sc. "Aprepiis), Eur. I. T. 21 ; f) 
§a>0(p6pos Ar. Lys. 443. 

<j)tocrcov, 4>wcr(iviov, v. (puiaacuv, ipwaowviov. 

djxoTa-yco-yeci), to guide with a light, guide, irpbs tt)v tvaifitiav, Lxx ; 
Toiis TV(p\ovs Clem. AL, etc. 

4>wTa"yco - ynT6s, dv, illuminated, Eccl. 

cJMOTaYco-yia., y, a guiding with a light, illumination, Eccl. 

^KiiTayuiy^Kos, t), ov, fit for guiding with a light or illuminating, Eccl., 
v. Suicer. in v. 

cbajTaYtoYos, ov, guiding with a light, enlightening, illuminating, Eccl. : 
— 1) cp. (sc. Bvpa) an opening for light, a window, Luc. Symp. 20, Dom. 
6, etc., cf. Suid. : — also 17 c/>. = \apinds, Byz. 

cJHOTcru'yeui, r), brightness of light, Byz., Suid., Zonar. 

fyunaxytui, to beam with light, Manass. 135. 

4>cot-o,vyt!S, cs, beaming with light, Eccl., Zonar. 

<j>coT-ai|;ia, 7), a kindling of lights, Ducang. ; an incorrect form for 
(poiSaxpia. 

cj>coTeivo-ei8T|s, <=s, like light, A. B. 754, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 740. 

cjscoTeivcis, 17, ov, ((puis) shining, bright, awjixna, j]Xios Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 
4 ; (SKOTUvd Kal (p. [ouipiaTa] lb. 3. 10, I (Dind. (pavd), cf. Plut. 2. 1 110 
B, etc. II. metaph. clear, distinct, opp. to okothvos, \6yos 

Plut. 2. 9 B. — Pors. regarded the word as not Att., and proposed to 
restore <pavos in Xen., v. L. Dind. Mem. 3. 4, 3. 

<|>coT-e|i.f3o\€Co, f. 7jffu>, to throw light on a thing, Clem. Al. 666. 

cj>o)TiVYiov, to, Dim. of (puniy£, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 C, Ael. N. A. 
6. 31. 

<j>ioTi/yY l cTT|S. ov, 6, afifer, Gloss. 

<j>u>TiYi, 1770s, 77, Plut. 2. 961 E; 6, Ath. 175 E, 182 D': — a kind of 
flute (TT\ayiav\os) so called by the Alex. Greeks, and said to be invented 
by Osiris, 11. c, Eust. 1157. 43- 

<}>coti£co : Att. fut. iS). I. absol. to shine, give light, beam, 6 dV- 

9pa£ oi (paiTi^ei wanep 7) ip\6£ Theophr. Ign. 30, cf. Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D, 
Plut. 2. 936 B. 2. of glass, to transmit light, Arist. An. Post. I. 

31, fin. II. trans, to enlighten, light up, 6 t)\ios </>. tov Kuopov 

Diod. 3. 48, cf. Plut. 2. 931 A, B, etc.: Pass., opp. to cicoTi^opi.ai, lb. 
1 1 20 E, cf. Luc. Luct. 2. 2. to bring to light, make known, pub- 

lish, Polyb. 23. 3, 10, N. T. : — Pass., ypdiipuna eaXancora Kal ne<paiTi- 
Cfieva Polyb. 30. 8, I. 3. to enlighten, instruct, teach, Lxx, N. T. ; 

(p. irdvTas, tis t) o'ueovoptia Ep. Ephes. 3. 9 : — esp. to enlighten or instruct 
spiritually, instruct; and so to baptize, Eccl., cf. Ep. Hebr. 6. 4., 10. 32. 

cj)toTi<rp.a, t6, an enlightening : — but only found in Eccl. sense, baptism 
or (properly) the enlightenment and inward grace of baptism, for 01 alpe- 
tikoI jidvTiaiia txovoiv, ov (pdjTiafia, Jo. Chrys. 

t)>coTi£ru.ds, 0, an enlightening, illumination, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 224, 
Plut. 2. 929 D, 931 A. 2. spiritual illumination, or light, Psalm. 

26. 1, Ep. Cor. 2. 4, 4 : — hence, in Eccl., baptism, v. Suicer. s. v. 

<j>coTio-TT]pi.ov, r6, a baptistery, Eccl. 

<j)coTio-Ti]S, ov, 6, one who gives light, Greg. Nyss. 

(JKOTitrriKos, 77, 6v, enlightening, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 19 1. Adv. ~kuis, 
Eust. 161. 19. 


0&)TO|8oXe'o) — XAI'PQ. 


«JxdTopo\€(i>, f. Tjcai, to throw light, emit rays, Manass. Chron. 127. 

c()OJToP6\iq(i.a, mos, to, a pouring, burst of light, lb. 36. 

<j>UTofJoXCa, t), a throwing of light : a beam, ray, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 728. 

<t>ti)To-(36Xos, ov, throwing light, illuminating, Eccl. 

<j><«)TO-Ppvm)s, ov, 6, (/3pdco) abounding in light, Manass. Chron. 4955. 

^KiiTO-yovia, f), the production of light, Dion. Ar. 

<f>G)TO-8oo'ia, fj, a giving of light, enlightening, Id. 

<}>ii>TO-8oTr]s, ov, 6, a giver of light, like cpaiatyopos, Synes. H. 3. 258, 
etc. : — fem. -Stms, iSos, Dion. Ar. 

4>a)Tt>-86xos, ov, receiving or holding light, of lamps, Byz. 

<j>o)TO-eiSTjs, is, Hie light, luminous, Heraclid. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 796, 
Sext. Emp. M. 7. 93, Plut., etc. 

({xoto-koo-jaos, ov, lighting the world, Byz. 

4>o)To-\ap.Trf|s, is, blazing with light, Inscr. rec. in Spohn's Misc. 

P- 373- 

<j>uTO-\,T)<|/ia, f/, reception of light, Dion. Ar. 

cjxoTo-Xoyios, ov, a corrupt gloss in Hesych., expl. by Tvrf>\6s, veicpbs. 

cjxoTo-Xdyos, ov, declaring, announcing light, Eust. in Mai Spic. Rom. 
5-3I6. 

4>ci)toitoi«i>, to make light, Eccl. 

<j>o)TO-Troi.6s, ov, making light, enlightening, Iambi. Protr. c. 2 1 (Symb. 4). 

<j>ci>TO-crr6Xi.crTOs, ov, clad in light, Eccl. 

<J><oto-tokos, ov, light-bearing, Eccl. 

<j)(DTO-Tpd<j)os, ov, light-nourishing, v. I. for (pwrotpopos, Manass. Chron. 
3887, 4484. 

<j>oTO(}>dv«ia, f/, appearance of light, illumination, Suid. s. v. kxnAayeis, 
Eccl. 

<pa>TO-(j>avT]s, is, brilliant, Eust. 226. 6. Adv. -vu/s, Id. Opusc. 240. 63. 

cj>coTo<j>op«i>, to bring light, Eccl. 

4>cDTO(j>op{a. fj, a bringing or bringer of light, Oecum. 

<j)ojTO-cj)6po;, ov, bringing light, like <paa<popos, Suid., Eccl. 

<t>a)TO-)^tio'Ca, fj, (x^) a flood or burst of light, Dion. Ar. 

9utu)St)S, (s, = <parroiLofjs, Hesych. s. v. Xtoviav. 

<j>ojT-o>vv(iio, f/, a naming or being named from light, Eccl. : — Adv. 

4>UTCl>vtip.lKUS, lb. 

<|>wijj; (al. m£i)£, nwiiy^), fj, a kind of heron or hern, in Arist. H. A. 9. 
18, 2, Bekk. 
§G)\\i,= <paos, (puis, Hesych. 


X, x> X^> T °> hided., twenty-second letter of the Gr. alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 414 B, Tim. 36 B : on KH for X, v. BOckh. Inscr. T. p. 6. As nume- 
ral, x' = 6oo, ^ = 600,000 : but in Inscrr., X is the first letter of x<^><"> 
at, a, = 1000. — Later, X was used either simply, or with points ^ 
(X irepieOTiyfiivov, cf. darepio-Kcs 11), to call attention to anything re- 
maikable in a passage, v. X'^C*" : s0 a ' so ^rC was used, as an abbrev. 
for xP r l aT ^ v i since a collection of passages so marked might make up a 
XprjarojtaQua. This last character also stood for xpbvos and xP va ° s > 
Bast Comm. Palaeogr. p. 849 ; and, later, was the monogram for Xpi- 
Ctos. — In the old alphabet X5 stood for 3. 

Changes of x> « S P- m the dialects : I. Dor. for 6, as opvixos 

for opvtBos, Pind. ; v. Koen. Greg. p. 218. II. Ion. very often 

into k, as oinojiai. piyKai OKe\ls ki6uiv KvBpa for oixojiai ftiyx 01 cx f X<s 
yyr&iv x^ T P a < Koen. Greg. p. 399 : though this change occurs also in 
Dor. and older Att., Lob. Phryn. 307. III. put before A. to 

make a new form, as x^- a "' a X^ aVi$ ^ or ^ a ^ va laena lana, x^ a pbs for 
Xapos, x^iapos for Ktapos. TV. interchanged 1. some- 

times, with <p, as Xapa£ $apa£, Kaxafa na<pafa, Lob. Pathol. 155 ; cf. 
ocpis lx"- 2. sometimes with y, as bpvxQ bpvyq, Lob. Phryn. 231 ; 

cf. x a ^°- vr l galbanum. 

In edd. of the Poets x ls sometimes treated as a double consonant, 
= «Xi s0 that a short vowel before it becomes long by position, as 0p6- 
Xos, iaxn, ia-xioi (qq. v.) ; cf. <f>. sub fin. But others write «x f° r X m 
these cases. 

X<ip6s, fj, 6v, = Kajimv\os, Hesych., who also cites x a P-° s m tne same 
sense, cf. Lat. bamus, and v. x a * os - 

X<ipos, <3, later form of ktjuSs, Schol. Ar. Eq. 1 147, Moschop. s. v. 

(pljXOS, 

xd-8e, xoS^iv, sub x a,/ 2ayco, II. 

Xaju, to cause to retire : the Act. only found in compd. dvaxafa (vapor 
Xafai, -npoxafc are also cited in Hesych.), and in Ep. aor. KinaSov, fut. 
KeKaSfjaai, to force to retire from, bereave or deprive of, tovs . . Ovjiov 
teal tpvxfjs KtKaoiiv II. II. 334; dpiOTijas K€Ka5fjO(i Bvptov nal fvxv s Od. 
21. 153, 170. 

B. Med. xd£opai, II.: Ep. impf. x t *C CT0 D.: — fut. x« <ro A lai > 
Ep. x^ aao l mi *'■ I 3- J 53 : — aor - x ix& a "W> Ep. 3 sing. x6°~°~ aT0 Ih. 
193, inf. x^ aaac ^ at I2 - x 73; P arl - x aaa °l iivos I 3- I 4^' etC-: — a ' so 
in II. 4. 497., 15. £74 Ke«d§ocTo (for Kexahovro) 3 plur. of a redupl. 


1793 

aor. 2 KtKO.o6ji.Tjv : — Dep. To give way, give ground, draw or shrink 
back, recoil, retire, often in II. (never in Od.); X"C €0 H- 5- 44°! ° ^ 
Xaoodjievos weKejiLxOrj 4. 535 ; 0&8' oye ■na.jnto.v x°-C eT ' I2 - 4°7 > &<p 0' 
irapaiv tls Zdvos ixa^tTO 3. 32., II. 585, etc. ; alev biriaaa x a C 0VTO 5- 
702., 18. 160. 2. like the equiv. x^P^i c - g en -> t0 draw back or 

retire from, itvXaaiv xaccraffftat 12. 1 72; x°C 0I/T0 KtXtvOov II. 504; 
Xa&oBe jiaxrjs 15. 426, cf. II. 539; 6 S£ x°-°~°~ aT ' b-rriaaai vacpwv 13. 
193, cf. 17. 357 ; more rarely with a Prep., x- ** /3fA.fW 16. 122 ; x°- a ~ 
aovrai. in' iyx^os 13. 153; oiol Sfjv x a C ero avdpos nor in truth was 
he (or it, the stone) far from the man, i. e. nearly hit him, 16. 
736. 3. ov xdCo/rai, in Eur. Or. 1116, Ale. 326, should be written 

oix a£ojmi I fear not, v. Elmsl. and Monk 11. c, cf. Aesch. Eum. 389. 
— The word is poetic, and mainly Epic ; but the compd. avaxaiojiat is 
found in Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 34, An. 4. 7, 10, in Homeric sense; (also dva- 
xdfco intr., Id. An. 4. I, 16) ; and Btaxaaaadai Id. Cyr. 7. I, 31. (x«- 
(ojuu is lengthd. from the Root XAA-, XA-, connected prob. both with 
Xaos, xdcKcu, and with xofSdvcu.) 
Xaivw, v. sub x°- <3K0> - 

X&ios, a, ov, genuine, true, good, Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; Comp. 
Xai'uJTepos, lb. 1157 ; 'Avagayopov Tpo/pijios x a t° v Alex. Aetol. ap. Gell. 
15. 20 (as Valck. for dpxaiov) ; so X a ds, iv, xaot oi indvaiOtv the good 
men of the olden time, Theocr. 5. 7, ubi v. Schol. Hesych. also cites 
X<io-i.os in the same sense, v. Lob. Phryn. 404, and cf. (SaQvxaios. [d] 

Xcuos, d, or x q i° v i to, a shepherd's staff, Ap. Rh. 4. 972, Call. Fr. 125 : 
cf. x a P° s - 
XaCp-aOXos, ov, loving the contest, Nicet. Eugen. 5. 337. 
XaipeKaKECo, = kirtxaipeKaxiw, Philo 3. 44. 
XtHpeKOKCa, 77,= imxaiptKaKia, v. I. Arist. M. Mor. I. 28, I. 
Xaipe-Kaicos. ov,= iwtxatpiKaKos, Poll. 5. 128. 

Xaip6Ti£<i>, to say x a 'P e > '° g reet , welcome, two. Diog. L. 3. 28, Lxx : — 
hence x<"P6tio-u.6s, 6, a greeting, Anth. P. 1. 114 (in tit.) : a visit to a 
person of rank, Lat. saluiatio, Polyb. 32. 15, 8 ; so xtiip6Tio-(J.a, to, Schol. 
Aesch. Pers. 935 : also Adj. xtupeTtcrTiKos, fj, ov, lb. 
Xaip€<|>vXXov, to, chervil, which like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, is 
formed from the Gr. word: — Columella 10. no, makes it chaerephylon, 
metri grat. ; and Plin. 19. 54, Latinizes it into caerefolium. 
XaipT|8uv, ovos, fj,joy, delight, Comic word in Ar. Ach. 4, formed after 
dKyrjSwv, 
\aipt\v, Dor. for x a ''P eiv > Theocr. 

XaipT|<ri-4>ov««, to delight in murder, Nicet. Ann. 96 B, cf. Lob. Phryn, 
77°- 

XaipocrvvT], fj,joy, worse form of x a PI J - oa ^ v ' n -> Hesych. 
XAI'Pfl, 3 pi. imper. x ai pbvTcov Eur. H. F. 575 : — impf., Ep. x a ^P 0V 
II. 14. 156, Ion. xaiptdKov 18. 259: — fut. x cu PV°~ 0J 2 °- 363, Hdt. I. 128, 
Ar. PI. 64, Andoc. 13. 40 ; Ep. redupl. inf. Kixaprjo-i/xev II. 15. 98 ; later 
also x a P^> N. T. (Apoc. n. 10): — aor. ix°-P r l' Ja P' ut - Lucull. 25, Arr. 
An. 5. 20: — pf. Ktxapwa Ar. Vesp. 764, part, -tjkujs Hdt. 3. 29, 42, etc. ; 
Ep. ace. KexapvoTa. II. 7. 312, Hes. Fr. 49. — Med. (in same sense), x<"'- 
poptai, noted as a barbarism in At. Pax 291 (v. Schol.) : — fut. x a PV ao l ia ^ 
Or. Sib. 6. 20, Luc. Philopatr. 24, (avy-) Polyb. 30. 16, I : x a P ov l laL 
Lxx (Proverb. I. 26); Ep. KexapfjO-o/mi Od. 23. 266 : — Ep. aor. I xh~ 
paTO II. 14. 270; ex- °PP- C. I. 509, etc.; part. xiP^vos Anth. P. 7. 
198 : — Ep. redupl. aor. 2, 3 pi. Kexdpovro U. 16. 600 (x°-P<>vto Q. Sm. 
6- 3!5) ; op*- 3 sin g- and P 1 - Kex°-poiTo, -oiaTo Od. 2. 249, II. 1. 256. — 
Pass, (in same sense), aor. 2 ix°-P r l v [<*] Horn., Att., without augm. x°-Pn D. 
5. 682., 13. 609 ; subj. x<*PV s v - •■ Plat - Rep. 606 C; opt. x a P e ' t7 l H- 6. 481 ; 
inf. x a PV vai Simon. 178; part. x a P e 's H- 10. 541, Ar., etc.; — pf. kex" - 
prjuai h. Horn. 6. 10, Eur. I. A. 200, Ar. Vesp. 389 ; part. Kexappivos 
Eur. Or. 1122, Tro. 529, Cycl. 367: — plqpf. 3 sing, and pi. «ex ( V'7 T0 > 
-tjvto Hes. Sc. 65, h. Horn. Cer. 458. (The Sanskr. Root is ghar 
(luceo) : hence haritas (xdpires), the coursers of the sun, harydmi (de- 
sidero); x a P«. X&P IS > etc -; Lat. grains; Old H. Germ, girt (gierig, 
greedy) : Curt. 185, M. Muller Science of Lang. 2. 370 sq.) 

To rejoice, be glad, be delighted or pleased, Horn., etc. : he often 
joins x- Ovjiw II. 7. 191, etc.; also iv OvjxZ 24. 491, Od. 22. 411 ; <ppeolv 
yai 11. 13. 609; tppiva 6.481 : but x<"'/> 6 "' V °V i s t0 rejoice inwardly, 
secretly, Od. 8. 78 ; also x at P £l ^ f 101 v T0 P D. 23. 647 ; avTap i/xbv 
Kijp x- Od. 4. 259: — x- >""■ 7«A.av Soph. El. 1300; x- "al fjffOijvai 
Ar. Pax_29l, etc.; opp. to \vireia0ai, Aesch. Fr. 257, Soph., etc.; 
to dXyuv, Id. Tr. 1119. — Construction, 1. c. dat. rei, to 

rejoice at, be delighted with, take pleasure or delight in a thing, II. 7. 
312, Od. 2. 35, Hes. Op. 356, Trag., etc.; similarly c. dat. pers., x a 'P e 
.. dvopl StKaicp Od. 3. 52 ; esp. with a part, added, x^PV °' &pa 01 trpo- 
at6vTt II. 5. 682, cf. 24. 706, Od. 19. 463 : — in Att. also, x a ' l P iiV "™ Ta " 
Soph. Fr. 665, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 35, Cyr. 8. 4, 12, Plat., etc. ; and with a 
part, added, kir' egepyaa/j.ivois KaKoiai X- Eur. Bacch. 1038, cf. 1032 ; — 
rarely iv tivi Aesch. Eum. 996, Soph. Tr. 1119 : — but also c. dat. modi, 
X- yi\wri to express one's joy by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 8. 1, 33 : — also, to 
delight in, of a plant, x a 'P ei v<pdjijjiois x^piois Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 
2. 2. rarely c. ace, x ai P ei Se /uv Zotis iBeipti (ubi male Heyn., 

Xaipet Si, fixv otrns iOdpu), U. 21. 347 ; so with a part, added, x<«<pw 8« 

5 Y 


1794 

o' etiTVXovvra Eur. Rhes. 390; x ai P a ' Bvqonovras Id. Hipp. 1339 (et ibi 
Valck.) ; x a ' L P m "' eX-qXvBdra Id. Sisyph. I : — this usage is said in E. M. 
to be Oropian. — Diff. from this is the usage with a neut. Adj., ravrd 
XvneioBai ical Taird x al P HV Dem. 323. 7 (so rroXXa x-< etc., v. infra v. 
2, and v. sub tfoopiai, dXyeco 11. fin., yqBeai), for it resembles the usage 
c. ace. cognato, as x a ' L P uv fflov-qv Arist. Eth. N. 7. 14, 8 ; x- X a P^ v Pl ut - 
2. 1091 E. 3. c. part., x«'/' a; •• T0V /mBov dicovoas I rejoice at 

having heard, am glad to hear, II. 19. 185, cf. 7. 54., II. 73 ; x at P ovaiv 
fiiorov vqnoivov ebovres Od. 14. 377, cf. 12. 380, Hes. Op. 55 ; x«'/ 3a) - 
Kop.nov Wis Pind. N. 8. 81 ; x a 'P e ' s bpaiv (puis, irarepa 5' oil x°-' i P €lv ^°" 
iceis; Eur. Ale. 691; x -' 1 ? 03 <j>eib6p.evos Ar. PI. 247; Oamevopievos x ai - 
peis Id. Eq. 1116; often in Plat., etc.: — with part, pres., x a 'P a ' 
sometimes takes the sense of (piXeai, to delight in doing, i. e. to be -wont 
to do, x al P ovai XP^pevoi Hdt. 7. 236, cf. Ar. Vesp. 764, Plat. Prot. 318 
D, 346 C, 358 A, etc. ; for a similar usage, v. supra 2. 4. also 

Xaipeiv on .. , Od. 14. 51, 526, Pind. N. 5. 85 ; x- ovveica . . , Od. 8. 
200. II. with negat., oi x ai PV aHS thou wl ^ or shalt not re ~ 

joke, i. e. thou shalt pay dearly for it, shalt repent it, Ar. PI. 64 ; ov x a '- 
pqoerov Id. Eq. 235 ; so in Horn., oibe nv' olai Tpwcov x a 'PV aeiv I'- 20 - 
363, cf. 15. 98, Od. 2. 249 ; dXX' ovb" uis Kvpos ye x ai PV au Hdt. 1. 128; 
so with an interrog., ov . . x ai PV°" eiV vo/xi^eis; Plut. Alex. 51 : — it is rare 
to find this phrase except with a fut., for in Dem. 437. 7 (p-nais av pir) 
Xaipaioiv) the sense is fut. ; but in Plut. Lucull. 25, we have ovk exai- 
pqoev : — for a similar use of the 1 part., v. infra lv. 2. III. the 

imperat. x a '/ ,6 > dual x a 'P (T01, < p'- X a 'P 6Te > is a common form of greet- 
ing, 1. at meeting, hail, welcome, Lat. salve, Horn, and Att. (esp. 
in the morning, ace. to Dio C. 69. 18, cf. Luc. pro lapsu in salutando) II. 
9. 197, Od. 13. 229, etc.: x a 'P e , f*S' € > m p' djipl 'piXrjOeai I. 123 ; in 
Horn, often strengthd., ovXe re, Hal fieya x a 'P € < ^ €0 ' &* T0( oX^ia Soiev 
24.402; x a 'P* M 01 !'• 2 3- 1 9> c f- Soph. O. C. 1 137; often repeated, 
Aesch. Eum. 996, 1014, Soph. Aj. 91, etc.; x a 'p' ^ s ptywra, x a <P e W. 
Phil. 462 ; also used in greeting one's native land, the sun, etc., Aesch. 
-Ag. 508, cf. 22, Soph. Phil. 1452 : — this x a 'P e ' s sometimes implied 
in the use of x c "P a, > K VP V £ 'AxaiS/v, x°?P € • ■ Answ. x a *P M ^ accept 
the greeting, Aesch. Ag. 538 ; so vvv isaoi x - 1 ? 01 , ^v /* e v °* °-°""°-- 
£erai I hear the word x a 'P e fr° m au > Soph. O. T. 596. 2. 
at taking leave at parting, fare-thee-well, farewell, good-bye, Lat. 
vale, Od. 5. 205., 13. 59., 15. 151, Ar. Ran. 164; often put into the 
mouth of persons about to die, Soph. Aj. 863, Tr. 921, Plat. Phaedo 
116 D, etc.; cf. Bdckh. Expl. Pind. 2. 57 : — hence in sepulchral inscrip- 
tions, C. I. nos. 1088, 1090, 1093, etc. ; so x a 'P 0ls iroWa, piauaipd yvvai 
Anth. 3. on other occasions, as in comforting, be of good cheer, 
Od. 8. 408 ; at meals, like the A. Sax. was hal, Od. 4. 60., 18. 122., 20. 
199; also x a <P 6 > yvvrj, cpiXorqri good luck be o?i our -union, II. 248; 
eiixuXys xaipere 13. 358; x a <P e "-oibrj h. Horn. 8. 7.! 4. the 
notion of taking leave or parting appears more strongly in the 3 pers. 
sing. x ai p£ Ta >, away with it, much like eppirai, Hdt. 4. 96 ; x aL P^ Tal 
jSuvXevp.ara Eur. Med. 1044, cf. Plat. Symp. 199 A, Legg. 636, 886 
D ; so Terence has valeat for pereat or abeat in malam rem. 5. 
the part, and inf. are used in a similar way, v. infra lv. 3, v. 2. IV. 
part. x a 'P cu ", glad, joyful, delighted, II. 1. 446, etc. ; x a ' l P 0VTa <p'i-M v X a ' 1 ' 
povres enefmov els 'IBdicqv Od. 19. 461 ; x a 'P 0VT ' <pepeiv .. xaipaiv Od. 
'7- ^3> cf. 19. 461; XvTTOv/j.evoi ical x a <-P ovres " l sorrow a?id in joy, Arist. 
Rhet. I. 2, 5 ; so KexaprjK&s Hdt. 3. 29, 42, etc. 2. in Hdt. and 
Att. x a ' l P 0JV ' s often joined with another Verb, in the sense of safe, with 
impunity, Lat. impuns, xaiptuc anaWarTU Hdt. 3. 69., 9. 106, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 510 D, Dem. 748. 5 ; more often with a negat., ov xaipw, Lat - 
baud impune, to one's cost, ov x a 'ipofTes efie yeXaira Oijoeode Hdt. 3. 29 ; 
ov ti xo-ipw ■■ ep"s Soph. O. T. 363, cf. Ant. 759, Phil. 1299, Eur. 
Med - 397> Ar - Acl1 - 563, etc. ; ov x- a-TTa\Aa£ere Xen. An. 5. 6, 32 ; so 
also ovti xa-iprjcraiv ft av Ar. Vesp. 186 ; k\6.ojv is used just = ou x a 'P< uv 
(v. KXaiai I: 2) : — cf. supra 11. 3. in same sense as imperat. (supra 
m), ov oi p.01 xaipayf cupiicoio fare-tbee-iuell, and may'st thou arrive, Od. 
15. 128, cf. Theocr. 2. 163; x a 'P u "' ' 0i fare-thee-well, Eur. Ale. 813, 
Phoen. 921, cf. Soph. Tr. 819 ; to x°^P 0V joy, Plut. 2. 136 C, 1089 E, v. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. 205 :— cf. r]5opiai. V. the inf. is used to 
refer to the word xcape as used in greeting, etc., Plat. Charmid. 164 E; 
Xaipuv Se tov Krjpvm -npovvvknai I bid him welcome, Soph. Tr. 227; 
Tipooeniwv riva x- ova avrnrpooepp-qBT) Xen. Mem. 3. 13, I ; so x a ' l P uv 
. . raW hyw a' l<pUpai I bid thee have thy pleasure, Soph. Aj. 1 12 :— but 
at the beginning of letters the inf. usually stood alone (Xeyu or kzXlvu 
being omitted, as in Lat. S. = salutem, for S.D. = salutem dicit), Kvpos 
Kva£apr) X aip^ Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 27, cf. Eupol. Incert. 21 et Meinek. ad 1., 
Theocr. 14. I. 2. in bad sense, like x°-'peTa>, lav xaipeiv Tied or ti to 
say farewell to a person or thing, to dismiss from one's mind, renounce, Hdt. 
6. 23., 9. 41, Ar. PI. 1 187, Plat. Phaedo 63 E, Prot. 3^7 E, Xen., etc.; 
ov X va x- zav riva Plat. Phil. 59 B; piaicpa. Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 3 : 
so also iroXXa x . Xeyeiv riva Eur. Hipp. 113, c f. 1059, Plat. Theaet. 188 
A ; iroXXa x- aeXeveiv riva. Ar. Ach. 200 ; zUeiv xaipeiv riva. Luc. Dem. 
Enc. 50 ; wpooayopevuv Plat. Legg. 771 A.— In all these phrases the ace. 
pers. is commonly put before x ai P^v. Sometimes however the dat. is 


■)(cuTeei$ — ^aAajOo'c. 


« 


found (though never with kav x-)> ""oXXci x- £vpxpopais Kara£iu> Aesch. 
Ag. 572 ; (ppaoai .. x- 'A9rjvaioioi Ar. Nub. 609 ; iroXXa, eircovra x- t$ 
dX-nOu Plat. Phaedr. 272 E, cf. Phaedo 64 C, Rep. 406 D, Xen. Hell. 
4- 1. 31. 

^aireeis, eooa, ev, metri grat. for x aiT V ets > Simon. Iamb. 6. 57; so 
rjx£ eis f° r 7 )x^ e ' s > Archil. 89. 

XaiTT), fj, long, loose, flowing hair, gavB-qv aire/cdparo x ai7r l v ( v - SUD 
iceipai) II. 23. 141 ; r'iXXovro 5e x aiTas Od. 10. 567; and in plur. of a 
single person, xo'tks it^ap\ivq II. 14. 175, cf. 10. 15 ; so in Pind., and 
Trag. ; — of a horse's inane, daXepfj Se /iiaivero x aiTr l H. 17. 439, cf. 19. 
405 ; dpxpl Se x«""ai wpiois a'iooovrai II. 6. 509., 15. 266 : — later, of a 
lion's mane, Lat. juba, Eur. Phoen. 1121, cf. Ar. Ran. 821 ; and so in 
Arist. Part. An. 2. 14, 4, opp. to the horse's Xocpid ; but eppigas Xoipias 
Xao'iavxeva xairav, of Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 822 : — metaph. of trees, like 
Lat. coma, leaves, foliage, Call. Del. 81 ; in pi., Theocr. 6. 16, Anacreont. 
18. — Not used in Prose, except in sing., in the sense of a horse's mane, 
Xen. Eq. 5. 5 and 7., 7. I., 8. 8, Plut., etc. ; and of foliage, in Strabo 799. 
(Prob. akin to xe<". The etymol. in E. M. 807. 47 is worth quoting ; — 
■napd rb KparS), Kpdrij, drro/SoA?) rod p «at irXeovaopw rov 1 Kai rpoirrj 
rov k els rb x X a ' T, 7-) 

XaiTT|6is, Dor. x alT °- £l S! tooa, ev, with long flowing hair, epith. of 
Apollo, Pind. P. 9. 5, cf. Anth. P. 6. 234 : — also, with a long mane, maned, 
of the horse, Phocyl. 3 ; of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5. 38 ; also of plants, 
Nic. Th. 60. Cf. xa'Te'eis. 

XaiT<o[i.a, t<5, (as if from x aiT " a) ) = X a ' LTr ], a plume, Kpdvovs Aesch. 
Theb. 385. 

X&Xa, r), Dor. for XV^-V- 

XaXaSpos, v. 1. for xaXdi/Spos, q. v. 

X<iXci£S, rjs, -q, hail (cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E, Arist. Mund. 4. 8), II. 10. 6., 
15. 170, etc. ; plur., a hailsbower, hailstorm, Xen. Oec. 5. 18, Plat. Symp. 
188 B, Rep. 397 A, etc.; x- orpoyyvXat hailstones, Ar. Nub. 1127, cf. 
Ran. 852 : — metaph. any pelting shower, o/xfipia x- Soph. O. C. 1503 ; x- 
aipiaros Pind. I. 7 (6). 39 ; v. opjipos 11. II. any small knot like 

a hailstone, 1. a pimple or tubercle in the flesh of swine, Arist. 

Probl. 34. 4, 2, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C. 2. a small tubercle, such 

as often grows on the eyelid, Galen., etc., cf. Poll. 4. 197. 3. a 

knot or hard lump in ivory, Philostr. 63 ; or coal, Theophr. Fr. 6. 
25. (Cf. Sanskr. hraduni (storm) ; Lat. grando, inis ; Slav . gradu ; cf. 
hagel, hail ; Curt. 181.) 

XfiXa?aios, a, ov, (xdA.a£d n) knotty, knotted, cpqyos Orph. Arg. 764. 

Xa\a£aw, to hail, Luc. Bis Ace. 2. II. to have pimples or 

tubercles, Ar. Eq. 381 ; x a *- a C<"oai ves Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 5; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

XaXaJ-STr-fjs, es, hurling abuse as thick as hail, Anth. P. 7. 405. 

Xa\a^TjS6v, Adv. like hail, Byz. 

XaXaJirjeis, Dor. -aets, eooa, ev, like hail, thick as hail, <povos x- mur- 
der thick as hail, or fierce as a hailstorm, Pind. I. 5 (4). 64 ; ovppLos 
Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 6. 221 ; oioroi Nonn. D. 18. 232 : — but OKopmos x- 
a scorpion whose sting causes an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 

Xa\a£idw, to suffer from xd^aC ai ( s 'g n f- "• 2 )> Aet. 

XtiXd'^ios, o, name of a precious stone, resembling a hailstone, Orph. L. 
752 ; xiXaJias, ov, in Plin. 37. 73 ; x a ^ a & r V s A.t'0os in Geop. I. 14, I. 

X3\d£u>v, to, Dim. of x^ a C a ( s 'gnf- «• 2), Galen., Paul. Aeg. 3. 22 
(P- 74)- 

Xa\a£oPoX«w, to strike with hail, Anth. P. 5. 64, Clem. Al. 754. 

XaXa£o-p6Xos, ov, showering hail, vecp-q Plut. 2. 499 F. 

Xo\a£o-K07fea, to smite with hail, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 3 ; in Pass., Id. 
H.P.4. 14, I. 

XfiXafoKo-iria, tj, a hailstorm, Lat. calamitas, Theophr. C. P. 5. 8, 2. 

Xo.Xo.Jo-i|)tiXa|, a/cos, o, one who watches hail, so as to avert it, Plut. 2. 
700 E. [C] 

XaXa£dop.cu, Pass, to be hailed upon, Gloss. II. to have blotches 

in the flesh, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 6. 

x2?ia.£<iST]S, ", (eiSos) like hail, Emped. ap. Plut. 2. 922 C : bringing 
hail, dve/xos Arist. Meteor. 2. 6, 20 and 22. II. of pigs, pimply, 

measly, Arist. H. A. 8. 21, 4 ■ — clotted, o-neppa lb. 7. 2, 19 ; cf. Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. _ 

XSA.d£G>p.a, To, = xdA.afa n, Manass. Chron. 259. 

Xfikd£wcas, eas, r), tuberculousness, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XaXaivo, poet, for x«A.dai, pvrd x^aivovres Hes. Sc. 308. 

XaXca-TTOVS, 6, fj, neut. vow ; — with loose, trailing feet, halting, "H<pai- 
oros Nic. Th. 458 ; vv. 11. x^^-o'movs, fcvXoiirovs. 

XaXaipCfVos, 6, suds in which clothes have been washed, Cratin. Incert. 
117, as is now restored from the faulty form xaAipuiros in Hesych. ; cf. 
Polemo ap. Macrob. Sat. 5.19. 

xdXdvSpos, d, prob. Dor. for KaXavSpos, Epich. 41 Ahrens. 

XaAdpa, fj, a fetter, Hesych. 

X&Xap-yos, ov, Dor. for x>?A.ap7ds, Soph. 

XaXSpos, d, ov, slackened, loosened, dXvoeis Thuc. 2. 76 ; x a ^ l "os Xen. 
Eq. 10. 3, cf. 7. I : — slack, loose, deppia Hipp. Aph. 1 256 ; vnoo-qpiara Ar. 
Thesm. 263; Bwpa£ Xen. Eq. 12. I ; x- KorvXqbwv, like hypos, a loose, 


y(a\apoT)]S 

supple joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; so x- *>"W«7> °PP- to GKXrjpd, Xen. Eq. 7. 
6 ; X- dpjioviai loose, languid, effeminate music, Plat. Rep. 398 E, cf. 
Pherecr. Xup. 1.5: relaxed, open, nopoi Arist. H. A. 3. 4, 2 : — to x<*Xa- 
p6v, = xaAapoTijs, Anaxim. ap. Plur. 2. 947 F. Adv. -pas, Hipp. Fract. 
763- 

XfiXaponjs, rjros, fj, slackness, looseness, Xen. Eq.9. 9., 10. 13 and 16. 

xdXatris, «"s, fj, a letting loose, loosening, slackening, of bandages, 
Hipp. Fract. 759 ; Trj x- ts Kal avian Plat. Rep. 590 B ; X- rwv dpBpav 
Moschio de Pass. Mul. p. 23; tSiv iropuv a relaxing, opening, Galen., 
etc. 

XdXacru.a, aros, to, a slackened condition, relaxation, Plut. 2. 132 D, 
133 D, Luc. Asin. 9. 2. a gap in the line of battle, Polyb. 1*8. 13, 

8 ; GvpL/ierpov ix HV X- t0 De placed at fitting intervals, Plut. Aemil. 
32. 3. a dislocation, Oribas. 145 Matth. 

XaXao-p-cxTiov, to, a slight slackening in a rope, Hero in Math. Vett. 251. 

XaX.acr(x6s, d, = xdAacris, Diosc. 1. 150, Oribas. 293 Matth. 

XaXaaTTjpia (sc. axotvia), rd, ropes /or letting down a trap-door, opp. 
to avaa-nao-TTjpia, App. Civ. 4. 78 : cf. nxaar-qpia. 

XaXacrTiKos, fj, ov, (xoAdcu) Jit for slackening or making supple, iXaiov 
aaijiarcav x- Schol. II. 23. 281, cf. Plut. 2.658 E: laxative, cpappaicov 
Medic. (?) ; 6 x- Tpuiros rfjs kmneXtias Sext. Emp. P. 2. 240. 

XaXao-ros, fj, ov, verb. Adj. slackened, slack: — to x- a chain, Lxx. 

XfiXaorpaios, a, ov, of, from Cbalastra on the Thermaic gulf: — to 
XaXaoTpaiov (sc. viTpov), prob. a fine kind of soda, found in a lake near 
that place, and used with lye or soap for purposes of cleansing, Plat. Rep. 
430 A, Plut. 2. 134 E ; pv/x/MTt Kal virpw XaXaGrpatcp Alciphro 3. 61, cf. 
Plin. 31. 46, § 3, 4. — In Plat. I.e. the best Mss. give XaXeoTpaiov, and 
in Hdt. 7. 123 the place is called XaXiaTprj. 

XaXa^rovlto. to relax in tension, Porph. ad Ptol. Harm. p. 294. 

XA'AA'f!, Ep. 3 pi. xaXdcuow Opp. H. 2. 451 : fut. xd-Adcrcu [a] Hipp. 
2S5. 51., 1229 F : — aor. ex"^"°" a Aesch. Pr. 176, etc. ; Ep. x<*^ a o"°~ a h. 
Horn. Ap. 6; Dor. part. x a ^<*£ ats Pind. P. 1. 10: — pf. Ke^dXa/ia Hipp. 
1216 E. — Med., Ep. aor. x a ^°~ avT0 Ap. Rh. 2. 1264. — Pass., aor. !x a ~ 
Xdodrjv, subj. x a ^ ao ~9y Aesch. Pr. 991, Plat. Phaedo 86 C :■ — pf. «e>;dAa- 
cr/uat Anth. P. 9. 297, App. Mithr. 74: — plqpf. Itfex^XaoTO Aristid. 1. 
315. I. trans, to slacken, loosen, x- /3ide, To£a to unstring the 

bow, h. Horn. Ap. 6, h. Horn. 27.12 ; x- ravtvpa, opp. to avvTt'ivtiv, Plat. 
Phaedo 98 D : — metaph., x- T « T '? s ttoXntias, opp. to i-rriTtiveiv, Plut. 1. 
S27 B: — Pass., rd xaA.di^ei'a oirXa Hipp. Art. 80S; irplv av xoXacflii 
oeofia, Aesch. Pr. 991 ; opp. to hirntivtoBai, Plat. Phaedo 86 C, 94 C ; to 
oiatpddptG&ai, Id. Legg. 6^3 C.' 2. to let down, let sink, fall or 

droop, rrripvya xaXdfais Pind. P. I. 1 2 ; piirojirov x- to unbend the brow, 
Ar. Vesp. 655 ; (so Lat. vultus solutus, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 69) ; naarovs 
X&Xaoov, says the Cyclops to his ewe, Eur. Cycl. 55 ; x- igtov to lower it, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1267; SiKTuax-Ev. Luc. 5. 5; dyKvpav Suid. 3. toletloose, 
loose, release, Tiva Ik Secr/idiv Aesch. Pr. 176 ; Ttva tcaicwvVo. 256 ; absol. to 
let go, slacken one's hold, jtrjhajjtd xdAa lb. 58. 4. f/vias x- to slack 

the reins, esp. in metaph. sense, X- T ° s fjvias tois Xoyois Plat. Prot. 338 
A, cf. Eur. Ino 21. 5. nXrfipa or KXijoas x- to loose the bars or bolts, 

i. e. undo or open the door, Soph. Ant. 11S7, Eur. Med. 131, Hipp. 808 ; 
so x- tovs jioxXovs Ar. Lys. 310 ; but also irvXas pioxXots x a ^-°- T€ Aesch. 
Cho. 880; x- ™8a, of a ship, v. sub rrovs ii. 2. 6. to loosen or 

undo things drawn tightly together, x- KpejmGTr)v apTavrjv Soph. O. T. 
1266 ; x- otGjxa Eur. Andr. 577; dfftfoVId. Cycl. 161 ; x- T0 gtojux Xen. 
Eq. 6. 8. 7. metaph., x- fS-v tcaXv/i/i' air' o<pSo.Xjxwv le 1 fall, remove, 
Soph. El. 146S ; x- r ") v opffjv let it go (v. infra 11. 2), Ar. Vesp. 727 ; x- 
[toc voov] h fytv Ttvbs Tim. Locr. 104 C ; x- intOvpiav Plut. 2. 133 A ; 
to $apv koI dptaois Alciphro 3. 3 : — in Pass, to be softened, XiOos els 
iiypoTTjTa Ktx< l *- ao " Ta ' Callistr. 896. II. intr. to become slack or 

loose, £S>vat x a *- aa ' Eur. Bacch. 933 ; 7ri;Aa< x a *- uai stand open, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 29 : — metaph. c. gen., x- tivos to have a remission of, ai/cc^eral re 
KovSafia x ^? kolkuiv Aesch. Pr. 256 (where the Schol. remarks avvfjdrjs 
aiiTw fj <powfj), cf. 1057 ; (and in the same sense absol., Soph. O. C. 203, 
840) ; x- <ppovfjfiaTOS Eur. Tel. 25 ; Trjs opyTJs Ar. Av. 383 (v. supra 1. 
6) ; cf. Plat. Meno 86 E, Plut. Lycurg. 7, etc. 2. c. dat., x- rivi to 

give way or yield to any one, to be indulgent to him, pardon him, 
Aesch. Bum. 219, Eur. Hec. 403 : — metaph. to slacken one's exertions, give 
in, iiiciiv xaXdWa tois Kaitioo~iv Eur. Ion 637 ; c. inf. to concede. Plat. 
Soph. 242 E. 3. absol. to retail, to grow weak, kireiSav at em0up:iai 

XaXaacuai Plat. Rep 329 C ; x a ^-'' " e ' ° Trayeros Hipp. Aer. 285 ; uovv-q 
Acut. 386 : — as Medic, term, koiXitj hypo, x^Xd the bowels are relaxed, 
Galen. : and so in Pass., v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

X<iX(3dvr|, fj, Lat. galbdnum, the resinous juice of a Syrian umbelliferous 
plant, Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 2., 7. 2, Plut. 2. 1009 F, Diosc. 3. 97, etc. — 
(The Hebrew belbenah ?) 
XaXpdvis, ioos, f), of or belonging to xaXfiavn, plfa Nic. Th. 938. 
XaXPavoeis, eaaa, ev, of ox from x a ^0 a > /r )> p'C a N' c - Al. 56S. 
xdX|3avov, to, late form of x a ^havq, like Lat. galbauum, v. Dind. 
Steph. Thes. 

Xa.X8a.10s, d, a Chaldaean, Lxx : — hence an astrologer, caster of nativi- 
ties, since the Chaldaeans were much giveii to such pursuits, Cic. Divin. 


— XAAEDO'S. 1795 

I. I, cf. Hdt. 1. 181, Arr. An. 7. 17, Juven. 6. 553., 10. 94. — XaX8aia 
(sc. yfj), fj, Chaldaea, Steph. B., Ptol. : — XaX8at<6s, fj, ov, of or for the 
Chaldees, Ath. 529 F, Joseph., etc.: — XaXSa'icrri, Adv. in the Chaldee 
tongue, Lxx. 

XaX8a'i£to, to follow the Chaldaean fashion, speech, or creed, Philo I. 5S1. 

Xa.X-£i[j.ds, v. sub xa^-'y^s- 

XaXeiraivo), fut. -aval Plat. Phaedo 1 16 C: — aor. I exo-Xiirrjva, subj. 
XaXenfjvri II. 16. 386, inf. -f}vai 18. 108 : — Pass., aor. ix a ^ e " J c' v 0"T / > v - 
infra : (xaA.67rds). To be severe, sore, grievous, like Lat. ingravescere, 
jikya Ppe/ieTai x°-Xeira<vcoj' [ave/xos] II. 14. 399 ; u ual jxaXa -rrtp x«Xe- 
■nalvoi \_xtiixwv~] Od. 5. 485 ; mostly of men, to be violent, be sorely 
angry, shew bitterness, bVe tis itpoTzpos xaXenfjvrj II. 19. 183 ; absol. also 
in Att., Thuc. 3. 82, Plat., etc., v. sub x^'Mtu"*": — c - dat., Zeis 6Ve Sfj f 
avopioai. KOTtoaapLtvos xaA.ewaii'et 16.386, cf. Od. 5. 147., 16. 114., 19. 
83 ; so also x- t$ iroTa/iw Hdt. I. 1 89, cf. Thuc. 8. 92, Xen., etc. : — also 
foil, by a Prep., x- en tivi to be angry at a thing, Od. 18. 415., 20. 323 ; 
irpos Tt Thuc. 2. 22, 59 ; wpos Tiva Xen. Mem. 2. 2, I : — also c. dupl. c. 
dat. pers. et rei, x- Tfid Tofs uprjjiivois to be angry with him for his 
words, Xen. An. 5. 5, 24 : — rarely, like x°XoOo"0a(, etc., c. gen. causae, 
£>v e/xol xaXemuVeTe, tovtwv toTs deois x a P lv ^oevai lb. 7- 6, 32 : — foil, 
by a relat., x Q X- otj .. , lb. I. 5, 11; x a ^- ei •• > P' ut - Camill. 8, 
etc. II. Pass, to be regarded with anger, treated harshly, 

kXetioBai virb v/xwv fj xaXe7raiVeo"0ai Plat. Rep. 337 A. 2. to be 

embittered or provoked, much like the Act. x a ^ i ' n av67Jvai tivi, Sti .. 
against one, Xen. An. 4. 6, 2, Cyr. 3. 1, 38 ; irpos Ttva lb. 5. 2, 18. — Cf. 
XaXi-nToi. — Never used in Trag. 

XfiXe7r-TipT|s, is, poet, for x<*A.€7ros, ae$Xov Mimnerm. II. 

XAAEIIO'2, fj, ov, answers nearly to the Lat. difficilis (S av p.fj paSiov 
ij aXXa Sid rroXXuiv vpayjuaTOiv yiyvrjrai Plat. Prot. 341 D), in various 
relations : 1. in Horn, mostly in reference to the feelings, hard to 

bear, sore, grievous, epith. of nepavvos, II. 14. 417; OveXXa 21. 335 : 
dveiioi Od. 12. 2S6 ; rrovos 23. 250 ; ciXyos, Trivdos 2. 193., 6. 169 ; yfjpas 
II. 8. 103 ; aXi) Od. 10. 464 ; so x- S.6X0S Hes. Th. 800 ; epis Pind. N. 

10. 135 ; and in Att., x- irvevfia Aesch. Supp. 165 ; Svr) Aesch. Theb. 
228, cf. Soph. Tr. 1273 ; ^vp.<popa Eur. Hipp. 767 ; voaos, irXavrj, trtvia, 
etc., Xen. Symp. 7. 37, Plat. Soph. 245 E, etc.; fj iafioXfj avrrj x a ^ e ~ 70J - 
tolttj tois 'A07jvaioiS eyivsTo Thuc. 3. 26 ; [8&ipanes~] Svacpopoi Kal x-» 
of ill-fitting cuirasses, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, 13 : — to xaXf7ro" tov Trvev/MTos 
the severity of the wind, Xen. An. 4. 5, 4; to. xaX£7rd hardships, suffer- 
ings, opp. to rd Tipirvd, Ta fjoia, Id. Mem. 2. I, 23, etc. ; Ttprrvwv xaXe- 
vwv T6 Kpiais Pind. Fr. 96. 2. hard to do or deal with, difficult, 
troublesome, irksome, 'ipyov, irpdypa, etc., Ar. Eq. 516, Thuc, etc.; 
XaX.67rd Ta KaXd a proverb attributed to Solon ; x a X«roi/ d /Si'os Xen. 
Mem. 1. 9, 1, cf. Plat. Symp. 176 D : — c. inf. act., like the Lat. supine in u, 
XaXewf) toi iyaj jxivos avTicpiptaBai = x^^"rov tori jjloi avrttpipeaOai 
coi II. 21. 482 ; so X0-A.e7roi Si Oeol <paiveo9ai ivapyets 20. 131 ; x a ^ e ~ T0V 
8i t' bpvoaav [to jjuuXv] Od. 10. 305 ; x- dvTidaai Pind. N. 10. 135 ; 
XaA.£iros irpoairoXepieiv 6 PaatXevs Isocr. 69 A, cf. Thuc. 7. 51 ; X- i v f' 
yevioOai Plat. Rep. 330 C, cf. 41 2 B, 502 C ; x- rraax^v Plat. Crito 49 
B ; but also c. inf. pass., x a ^ i7T ° s 8iayvwa6fjvai Kal oeixQfjvai Antipho 
115. 5, cf. Hes. Sc. 386 ; x a X«rd;> [IffTf] c. inf., 'tis hard, difficult to do, 

11. 21. 184, Od. 4. 651 ; also c. ace. et inf., 'tis difficult for one to do . . , 
II. 16. 620, Od. 20. 313; or c. dat. et inf., II. 21. 184, Od. 11. 
156. 3. dangerous, Xipifjv Od. 19. 189; OdXaaoa Thuc. 4. 24, cf. 
Xen. An. 3. 2, 2. 4. of approaches, roads, etc., difficult, x- o8ds 
Thuc. 5. 58 ; irpoaooos Xen. An. 5. 2, 3 ; x- tropeia lb. 5. 6, 10 ; o~Tadp.6s 
lb. 4. 5, 3 ; x- X al p' L0V a place difficult to take, lb. 4. 8, 2, etc. ; but also 
of ground, difficult, rough, rugged, Thuc. 4. 9, II ; to x w P'- 0V -- eXwSes 
Kal x- r) v Id. 7. 47. II. of persons, hard to deal with, bitterly 
angry, cruel, bitter, harsh, severe, stern, (opp. to irpaos, Plat. Crito 49 B, 
etc. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 11), fiaGiXevs, 5aip:a>v, etc., Od. 2. 232., 19. 
201 ; etc. ; x a ^ en0 <- Te /fa ' dypioi 8. 575 ; c. dat. pers. cruel or harsh to 
or towards one, 17. 388; so of words, x a ^ i ' n 'V fjvirra-rre /xvOw II. 2. 245, 
etc.; kpe6i(ipiev alel pvvdoiaiv x- Od. 17. 395 ; x- ovciSea, o/toKXai II. 3. 
438, Od. 17. 189 ; (pfjjus Od. 14. 239 ; pLrjvis II. 5. 178 : — so in Att., esp. 
of judges, Plat. Criti. 107 D, Dem. 528. 10, cf. Hdt. I. 100 ; see the cha- 
racter of Alcibiades in Andoc. 33. 43 sq. ; (so x- d-PXV Thuc. I. 77 ; tl- 
jiwp'ia Plat. Apol. 39 C; vupioi Id. Hipp. Mi. 372 A, Dem. 941. 3); also 
of savage animals, Xen. An. 5. 8, 24, Cyn. 10. 23 ; of bees, Arist. H. A. 
9. 40, 20, cf. 40; \6ijpia~\ x- T( " s <pvaus Plat. Polit. 274 B; even of 
plants that are hurtful or exhaustive to the ground, Theophr. H. P. 8. 9, 
3 ; x a ^' n '" Te P 0S a more bitter enemy, Thuc. 3. 40 ; x a ^ e ' I "^ TaT0 ' most 
difficult to deal with, most dangerous or troublesome, lb. 42 ; x a ^ e7U ^ T€ ' 
poi rrapoiKoi lb. 113 : — c. dat., x- uva'nivi Thuc. 8. 1, etc. ; irpds riva Plat. 
Rep. 375 C, Arist. Pol. 7. 7, 7 ; -rttpi or Trpos Tt Plat. Rep. 498 A, Xen. 
Cyn. 5. 17, etc. ; im tivi Theocr. 22. 145 ; also c. part., x- ?(» T0 oixaiov 
(pvXdacTBiv strict in .. , Hdt. I. 100. 2. ill-tempered, angry, testy, x- 
Kal SvgkoXos Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 389 C ; bpyfjv xaXerros Hdt. 3. [31. 

E. Adv. xaXcwSs, hardly, with difficulty, Lat. aegre, Siayvwvai X' V v 
avfipa Hkogtov 'twas possible, but with difficulty, to distinguish, II. 7. 
424 ; x- °^ a ' ioXrra to pigeiv 20. 186 ; x- ** (jwyois Hes. Op. 686 ; X- 

S Y 2 


1796 

bpyds fitTaPaWovcriv Eur. Med. 1 21 ; x- yvuvai Antipho 12 1. 17; x- 
(iipiaictiv, opp. to pqSiws /xavOdveiv, Isocr. 5 E, cf. 1 1 E ; oil or ^7) x aA - 
without much ado, like paSiais, Thuc. I. 2., 7. 81, etc. : also, hardly, 
scarcely, Soittai . . x- av "EAXm'as Hkpariai ^dx^odai Hdt. 7. 103 ; %• 
■napa rots Ix^pofs ivpe6f)eeTai Lys. 181. 31 ; X-" 1 ' T^aaiy.i Plat. Phaedo 
84D : — in Att., x- tX €l = X a ^ (7r ov ^ori, Thuc. 3. 53 ; c. ace. et inf., Xen. 
Hell. 7. 4, 6. 2. painfully, miserably, xa^enwrcpov, -ujrara (fju 

Plat. Rep. 579 D, cf. Legg. 925 D; iv rots x a ^- (7T " JTaTa Sidyetv Thuc. 
7. 7 1. II. of persons, angrily, cruelly, bitterly, harshly, severely, 

X- rijioipuaOai Thuc. 3. 46 ; ano/cpiveaOai Id. 5. 42, cf. Eur. Hipp. 203, 
Plat. Phaedr. 269 A, etc. : — often in the phrase x- *X elv t0 *> e an g r y> 
Xen. An. 6.4, 16, etc.; Tivi with one, Id. Hell. I. 5, 16; irpos ti at a 
thing, Isocr. 27 B, 37 C ; irpos Ttva, v. sub irayxaXeircas y X- *X £t " T "^ 
€7T£ Ttvt with a person /or a thing, Dem. 49S. 10, cf. Plut. Cic. 43 ; x- 
Siaiceiodai irpos riva Plat. Rep. 500 B ; x- SiaT(6rjvai km tivl Plut. 
Pericl. 36 : — x- </ >6 '/ )e " / Tl ' ''ke Lat. ae^re /«tv, Thuc. 2. 16, Plat. Rep. 
330 A, etc. ; also x- <pepetv Tivi Xen. Hell. 5. I, 29, An. I. 3, 3 ; iiti tivi 
Id. Hell. 7. 4, 21, Dion. H. 3. 50 ; also x- <pkpetv tivos Thuc. 2. 62 ; also 
X- Xainfiavtodai twos Hdt. 2. 121, 4. 3. x- *X flv > a ' s0 > t0 ^ e ' n a 

had way, Lat. male se habere, x- <=X W ^ no T0 " totqv Plat. Symp. 176 A, 
cf. Theaet. 142 B. — Besides the regul. Comp. x a ^ i '"" JT( P 0V (Thuc. I. 77., 
7. 50, Plat., etc.) we have -repevs, Thuc. 8. 40 : Sup. x a ^ e7 "^ Ta7a ^. 
95, Plat., etc. 

XaXeiTOTTjs, tjtos, rj, difficulty, roughness, tuiv xwp'w Thuc. 4. 12, 33 : 
— of words, difficulty, Arist. Anal. Post. 2. 10, I, cf. Plat. Soph. 254 
A. II. mostly of men, difficulty, harshness, rigour, severity, 

tuiv Tpoirav Plat. Legg. 929 D ; rrjs iroXiTclas Isocr. 70 A ; and absol., 
Thuc. 1. 84, etc. ; of the Lacedaemonians, Isocr. 251 C ; x aA67R > T '? 7 '' 
KoXd&iv Id. 19 D ; perd, xaXtiroTTjTos aicovuv Id. 314 B; of the laws of 
Draco, Arist. Pol. 2. 12, 13: in plur., opp. to irpaoTijTis, Isocr. 106 
A. 2. ill-temper, vice, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 3. 10 ; cf. x aA61T « s 

A. 11. 

XaXcnrtis, vos, ij, Ion. for foreg., Hesych. 

XfiXeVno, f. ipco, Causal of x a ^ i7raiva) ' to oppress, t'iptoOai Si 0(wv 
ootis <je xaA.67rrej Od.4.423 : to depress, humble, pka SI jipidovTa x a ^~ 
i-nru Hes. Op. 5 ; irtefav i<al x- P' ut - 2 - 3§4 B. II. to provoke, 

enrage, irritate, riva, Anth. P. 5. 263 : — Pass., x a ^ ci / ) e ' s rlvl enraged at 
one, Theogn. 155, cf. Call. Cer. 49 ; x a ^ 7rT(<T 0ai 7LVl twos with one for 
a thing, App. Civ. 3. 43 ; x a ^' !TTeo irivBe'i Svpov Q^Sm. 3. 780. — In 
Med., x a ^ (l l' a i u ^ vr l s ' AfpoSirrjs Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. I. 1341, cf. Nic. 
Th. 309. 2. rarely intr. to be angry, vexed, rivi at a person or 

thing, Bion 17.2. — Poetic word, used sometimes in late Prose: cf. 
XaXenaivai. 

XaAscrrpaiov, v. sub XaXaarpaios. 

XaXia, y, = tiffvxia, Hesych. 

X<iXi8iov, to, a tablet, Hesych. 

X&\i8o-c|>6pos, ov, = &itpaTo<popos, Inscr. Messen. in C. I. no. 1297. 

XaXiKpaios, a, ov, = sq., Nic. Al. 29 ; who also has a Comp. xaAitfpo- 
rfpos, lb. 59. 626, as from the root xaAi/cpos, cf. Lob. Paral.42. 

X&XCi£p5.TOS, Ion. -KpTjTOs, ov, poet, for aicparos, unmixed, of wine, 
like Lat. merits, pi6v Archil. 64 ; ottovool Aesch. Fr. 376 ; va/jia. Anth. 
P. 5. 294, 6. 

Xa\iK(o8t)S, es, (eTSos) in small masses, Theophr. Lap. 65. 

XaXiKcopa, to, (xdAi£) in plur. small stones or rubble, Lat. caementa, 
Gloss. 

Xa.Xip.ds, ddos, r), a drunken woman (17 biro /ikOns x a ^ w l JL * l ' r l)' Eust. 
147 1. 3, Hesych. also has x aAl M°^ £s ' dvaiax vvT01 Ka '- 6paaeuu, and 
E. M. expl. it as meaning tols Bauxas, tcls x a ^ a) i a * vas £iS ovvovaiav. 
Suid. has x a ^' L i ua G- X ^ 1 ^" 8 )" V ttopvq. Lastly, Schol. Ap. Rh. I. 473 
cites Aesch. (Fr. 388) as calling the Bacchantes x a ^ l l i '" xs or X aA ^ as > 
where Herm. would restore x aA - 6 'A«d8as, laxivesles, cf. Eur. Bacch. 935. 
— The Verb xa-Xip-dJco (xaA(«dfai in Hesych.) is cited by Zonar. 

XSXivaYco-yeo), ta guide with or as with a bridle, Luc. Salt. 70, Tyrann. 
4, N. T. 

XaAiva-ywyia, fj, a guiding as by a rein, tZv vaQaiv Simplic. 

XaATv-cryco-yos, iv, guiding as with a bridle, Jo. Chrys. 

XaXivapiov, t<5, Dim. of x a ^ iv 6s, or rather the boss at the end of the 
bit, Schol. II. 4. 142 to expl. iraprjiov. 

Xa\tv-cp-ydTT)S, ov, 6, a bridle-maker, Theod. Prodr. 

XaXiviTis, iSos, i), bridling, epith. of Athena, who bridled Pegasus for 
Bellerophon, Pans. 2.4, 1 and 5. 

XaXivo-irouKTi (sc. Texvij), 7), the art of making bridles, Arist. Eth.N. 
1. I, 4, with v. 1. -■noirjTuci). 

XttXtvop-pa<j>ris, ov, u, one who stitches bridles, a harness-maker, Theod. 
Prodr. 

XaXtvos, 0, heterog. pi. xaAivd Ap. Rh. 4. 1607, Opp. H. I. 191, Plut., 
etc. :— a bridle, Poll. I. 148 ; hence joined with jjviat, Plat. Rep. 601 C ; 
but in Hdt. 2. 215, distinguished from ardjiiov both in sing, and plur., 
iv Si x a *»' o{,s ya/ifrjXfis tpa\ov II. 19. 393 (nowhere else in Horn.) ; 
XaXivbv (n0a\(Tv yvaBois Eur. Ale. 492 ; x . egaipuv Xen. Eq. 3. 2 : — 
of the horse, rbv x- </>*>«»' Aesch. Ag. 1066 ; Six<o9ai, \o,/i.0dveiv Xen. 


"Xa\eTOTt]S — ^aXKeiov. 


Eq. 3. 2., 6. 10 ; zx iiv Arist. Rhet. 2. 20, 5 ; x- ivSaicuv to champ the 
bit, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D : — of the rider, rbv x- SiSovai to give a horse the 
rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. 10. 12 ; bmoai atrdv, avvix eiv Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 E, Luc. D. D. 25. 1 ; ds a/ipov to crro/ia naBikvai Xen. Eq. 
6.9; cf. x a ^ a ' LVm i X -^" 1 I -4- — In Pol'- I. 148, x a ^ iV 6s is expl. to be 
the bit, opp. to the reins (ijvtai) and so Plat. Rep. 601 C seems to take it: 
but in Hdt. 2.215 it is expressly distinguished from orbjiiov, cf. 3. 1 18., 
4. 64, and so in Xen. Eq. 6. 9., 10. 9, etc. : so Ibid. 6, it may be taken 
of the whole bridle, though the description applies mainly to the bit. The 
several parts are distinctly given, lb. 6. 7. 2. metaph. of anything 

which curbs, restrains or compels, as an anchor is vabs x a ^-> Eind. P. 4. 
42; x- Aii/oSctoi = x a ^' va) TT}pia Eur. I. T. 1043 ; Aibs x a ^- iV 6s.., of 
the will of Jove, Aesch. Pr. 672 ; napOnvias x- \vuv of the virgin zone, 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 95 ; vkrpivoi X-, °f Prometheus' bonds, Aesch. Pr. 561 ; 
t£> Srjfiw tjxfiaXujv vftpeajs a bridle to curb their violence, Plut. Comp. 
Pericl. I, cf. Luc. Hermot. 82; x- T '7 S yXwaarjs Plut. 2. 613 C; rSiv 
bfiptdrcov Philostr. 242 : — also metaph. of that which guides or holds fast, 
Soph. Fr. 712, Jac. Anth. P. p. 555. II. generally, a strap or 

thong, Eur. Cycl. 461. III. part of the tackle of a ship, Inscrr. 

in Bdckh Seewesen p. 157 sq. IV. in plur. the corners of the 

horse's mouth, where the bit rests, Poll. 2. 90 ; also of a man, Nic. Al. 
117, 223, Cael. Aurel. 2. the venomous fangs of serpents, from 

their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 234. (Cf. Sanskr. khalinas, 

kbalinas (a bridle-bit); v. Curt. 564.) 

X3\ivo-o-Tpo<}>eo, to turn, guide with the bridle, Manass. Chron. 5168. 

XaXivovpYos, d, (Jpyov) a bridle-maker, Schow Charta Mus. Borg. 
p. 109. 

XaXtvo-<|><iYOS, ov, champing the bit, Call. Lav. Pall. 12. 

XfiXlvoco, f. wo'ai, to bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 27, An. 3. 4, 
35, Hell. 7. 2, 21 ; and in Pass., Id. Eq. 5. 1, Polyb., etc. II. 

metaph. to curb, bridle, check, r-qv vavv Philostr. 114; T7jv bpyf/v, rbv 
0vfi6v, etc., Pseudo-Phocyl.57, Themist., etc. ; to <pi\6(pasvov Kai \a\6v 
Plut. 2. 967 B : — Pass, to be bridled or curbed, virb toD Xoyov Philostr. 
1 70, cf. Plut. Arat. 38 ; absol. to be tongue-tied, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

X&Xivcoo-is, (ojs, y, a bridling, Xen. Eq. 3. II, Poll. 1. 1S4. 

XaXifuTcov, verb. Adj. one must rein or curb, Clem. Al. 285. 

XuXtvoJTT]pia (sc. OTTAa), rd, vtuiv, cables or ropes to moor ships to the 
shore, Eur. Hec. 539, cf. Opp. H. I. 359, Nonn. D. 3. 20. 

XA'AIH, Xkos, 6 and 17, a small stone, pebble, in plur., eaTpojfiivrj x<*- 
\i£tv 6S6s Luc. Trag. 225, cf. Plut. 2. 690 E, etc.: — but commonly as 
collect, in sing., gravel, nibble, used in building, Thuc. I. 93, Plut. Cim. 
13; rrj X- KaTa/xi^aVTes rrjv dynioKoviav , so as to make concrete, 
Strabo 245 ; so also in plur., Ar. Av. 839 (Akin to icdxXrj^, cf. Lat. 
calx, calculus.) [a] 

XctXis, 10s, 6, sheer wine, Lat. merum, Hippon. 72, Eust. 1471. 2, 
Hesych. ; cf. x a ^' llc P 7 ] T0S - H- = X a *-' L <PP 0)V > Hesych., who also 

cites x a XiCTds. (From x a *-da>, as Avaios from Xvai. [a] 

XaXi(|>povta>, to be lighlminded, wanton, silly, xo-Xifpoviaiv, opp. to 
o~a6(ppaiv, Od. 23. 13. 

XaXi<J>pocnjvT], r), levity, thoughtlessness, youthful rashness, Od. 16. 310, 
in plur. 

XaXi-c|>pwv, ovos, o, 17, (xaAis) lightminded, wanton, silly, thoughtless, 
joined with vrjirios, Od. 4.371., 19.530; of Bacchus, Anth. P. 2. 517 : 
— opp. to ouHppcuv, -nvKivoippuiv. II. of yielding temper, pliable, 

X- vev/j.ara Kovprjs Musaeus 1 1 7. 

Xa.XK-dv06u.ov, to = xpvcdvOepiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 58. 

XaXic-avSov, to, a solution of blue vitriol (sulphate of copper), used for 
ink and for shoemakers' blacking, Lat. chalcanthum, Diosc. 5. 1 14, 
Plin. 34. 32 ; — but both writers seem to have confounded sulphate of 
copper (blue) with sulphate of iron (green), just as the modern name vitriol 
has been applied to each : — also xaXicavOos, 6 and r), Galen. 

XaXKavGrj, 77, Gloss. ; and xoAKavOes, to, Strabo 1 63, 648, = xdAKai/- 
Oov: — Adj. xo-XkcivOwStjs, «s, like xdA.ffayfoi', Antyll. ap. Oribas. 279 
Matth. — This must not be confounded with xoakov avOos, v. sub x a ^~ 
k6s hi. 

XoXK-dpu,aTOs, ov, with brasen chariot, epith. of Ares, Pind. P. 4. 155. 

Xa-XKas, dSos, Tj, = xpvadvQtfiov, Diosc. 4. 58. 

XdXK-aa-TTis, iSos, 6, 7}, with brasen shield, of warriors, Pind. O. 9. 80, 
Eur. H. F. 795 ; as epith. of Ares, Pind. I. 7 (6). 35, Eur. I. A. 764 ; of 
Hercules, Soph. Phil. 726 : — also of one who ran the armed footrace 
(oTTAiToSpo/ttos), Pind. P. 9. 1. 

XaXK-eYx 1 ! 5 ' es > w itb brasen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. (Perhaps the correct 
ace. is x a ^ Ki yxV s < v - Hesych. and SoXiKeyxrjS.) 

XaXKtla, -q, the smith's art, smith's work, opp. to tcktovik^ (joiner's 
work), Hipp. Art. 820, Plat. Prot. 324 E, Symp. 197 B, etc. 

XaXKetov, Ion. --qVov, t6, a smith's shop, forge, smithy, Hdt. 1. 68, Hipp. 
Art. 897, Andoc. 6. 23, Plat. Euthyd. 300 B ; cf. x<iak«5$. II. = 

XaXiciov (q. v.) : 1. a copper, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4. 81, 152, Plat. 

Prot. 329 A : esp. the copper in baths, also called tirio-TdTrjs, 'nrvoXe^rjs, 
Theophr. Char. 9. 2. a copper instrument, Hipp. Aer. 291. 3. 

a concave metal reflector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7. 4 ; cf. xaX«<5« !•• 


■^aXiceios — )(a\Ki$. 


3. III. rc\ x<i\K6fa (sc. iepi), at Athens, a festival at the end 

of the month Pyanepsion, Phanod., Hyperid., etc., ap. Harpocr., cf. Poll. 
7. 105, AVelcker Tril. p. 290. 

XaXiceios, 77, ov, also x a XKT|tos, f], ov, Ep. for xdAKEos, °f copper or 
bronze, brasen, eyx& X a ^ Kil V !'• 3- 380 ; alxP^I X a ^ KeiT l 4.461, etc.; 
XaAjnji'a oirAa Od. 3.433 ; xo^^' * S6hos, = x"Xk€Tov, a f or g e > Od. 18. 
328 ; so xdA«Eios Owicos Hes. Op. 491 ; — also in Soph. Fr. 482, x- *apa ; 
and prob. xdA/fEjos afatpa in Sext. Emp. M. 7. 376 is from some 
Poet. II. as Subst., xdA/«(os, V> a plant like a thistle, Theophr. 

H.P.6.4, 3. 

XaXK-eXSroS, ov, poet, for xaX.tf77Aa.T0s, -iriXeicvs Pind. O. 7. 66 ; 6a- 
Aa/joi Anth. P. 5. 217, cf. C. I. no. 4380. m. 15. 

Xo.XK-Ep.{3oXds, ados, poet. fern, of sq., vavs Eur. I. A. 1 320. 

XoAk-«hPoXos, ov > with brasen beak, Diod. 14. 59 ; atrnvai Poeta ap. 
Dion. H. Comp. 17, Plut., also xaXKe'/^Xcx (absol.) as the name of a 
special kind of ship, Plut. Ant. 35. 

XaXK-£vSCTOS, ov, brass-clad, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 1 1 30. 

XaXic-fVTepos, ov, of brasen bowels, i. e. one unwearied by drudgery, 
applied to the Grammarian Didymus, who wrote 3000 books, Suid. 

XaXK-6VT"f|S, is, armed in brass, iroXep.os Pind. N. I. 23 ; OTparid 
II.45. 

XaXKEO-you^os, ov, riveted with brass, Scopa Simon. 44. 7. 

XO.Xk60-6vjaos, ov, with heart of brass, like x a XK£o«dp8iOJ, Tzetz. 
Horn. 325. 

XaXKeo-9aipa.£, Ion. -0(&pT|£, tjkos, 6, 77, with brasen breastplate, II. 4. 
448., 8. 62. 

XaXxco-KapSios, ov, with heart of brass, cui robur et aes triplex circa 
pectus, Theocr. 13.5. 

X<iXK60-p."?|o-Tcop, 6, skilled in arms, xaA/cEo/t77o"TOpos "E/cropos, restored 
by Burges in Eur. Tro. 271 from Hesych., who has xaA«Eo/«o"Tcup' i&X v ~ 
potpopos (i. e. x a ^ Kio l x i< rro P 0S ' Igx v P"<PP 0V0S )> an d a Ms. Lex. ap. 
Osann. : cf. Soptiir/orcup, ivr(oijXT]OTuip. 

XaXK6o-p.iTpas, Ion. -77s, 0, — xaXKopfiTpas, Q^Sm. I. 274: — also prob. 
1. in Tzetz. Ante-Hom. 28, for xaAKeo/uirois. Cf. x Q X«o/iiTpas. 

XoAkso-vcotos, ov, with back of brass, iwptfiaXa Nonn. D. 10. 388. 

XaXiteo-irefos, ov, brass-footed, Anth. P. 9. 1 40. 

X<iXk€-oitXos, ov, with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hel. 693. 

XdXfceos, £a, Ion. et| (in Horn, always Ei'77), cov : also eos, eov II. 18. 
222 (orra xdA/CEoe AiaitiSao, where Zenod. x a ^ K * r l v as disyll.), Hdt., 
and sometimes in Att. : contr. x a ^ K °^S, y, ovv, perhaps the true Att. 
form, though x^ Keos a ' so is used by Trag. : Ep. also xdXicsios, X a ^~ 
ky]Toc, v. sub xaX/teios : (xo-Akos). Of copper or bronze, brasen, Lat. 
aeneus, oi)5os, 56/j.os, ritxos II. 8. 15., 18. 371, Od. 10. 4, etc. ; v. sub cf. 
ovpavos ; so x- m " dSa/xavTivois TEt'x'o"' Aeschin. 65. 33 ; esp. of arms 
and armour, £yx os > £' L <P 0S > H- 3- 2 I 7' 335 '< o-dicos 7. 220 ; Qwprj£, xltuiv 
13. 398, 440; cVrea 18. 131 ; etc.; of implements, x- n£<"v 13- 3°; 
KVKXa 5. 723; also in Trag., X4/3nros x^X/rcou Aesch. Cho. 686; cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 392 ; x a ^ K ^ 0iai "".Sols xaXntois opeiravois (in a lyr. passage) 
Soph. Fr. 479 ; but in Att. mostly contr., x^A/cofs paSpoLOi Soph. O. C. 
1591 ; x a ^ K V s vital oaXiriyyos Id. EI. 711 > X a ^ K V s * K SiXrov Id. Tr. 
684; x a ^ K0IS &VA01S Eur. Phoen. 1359 '• an( * s0 a hvays in Prose : — 0.0777 
XaXneirj the gleam of brass, II. 13. 341 : — x- Zei, ' s > X- KoceifJu/v, a bronze 
statue of . . , Hdt. 9. 81 ; x- ravpos Pind. P. I. 185 ; 77 x a ^ lc V 'A07jva 
Dem. 428. 15 ; 6 arpaTnyos o x a ^- K °vs Andoc. 6. 16 ; xdAtfEoi/ 'Cravat 
Ttva (v. sub iornfii ill. I, dvioTrjpi 1.4); a£ws oradfjvai x^A/roDs Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 9, 9; OTrjXrj i<p' ys 6 aTparrjyos \a~riv 6 x"-AkoOs Andoc. 6. 15 : 


— X- dyav a contest for a shield of brass, Pind. N. 10. 40. 2. me- 

taph., brasen, i. e. hard, stout, strong, xdXKeos"Apr]S II. 5. 704, etc., un- 
less this is better understood of his brasen armour, (cf. x«X«dp^aTos, 
xdXKacr7ris), as it certainly must in the case of the x°A/«oi avSpts in 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 2. 152 ; so x- otovooit' o/iabov Pind. I. 8 (7). 55 : — but 
the metaphorical sense is certain in x^ K€0V V T0 P< a heart of brass, II. 2. 
490 ; dip x- 18. 222 ; so xoXkeoi> of 11 Poav Hes. Sc. 243 ; x^Xkuov ytvos 
Id. Op. 143, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 A ; X- vjtvos, i. e. the sleep of death, Virg. 
ferreus somnus, II. II. 241 ; x a ^'"°" n vijrois, of Atlas, Eur. Ion 
I. 3. xaX«V P-vta, a boy's game, a sort of blind-man's-buff, Poll. 

9. 122. II. as Subst., v. sub x^A/cous. {x°^ reeo ' ' s used as d ' s " 

syll. in Hes. Op. 149; and some Edd. write xaXtfeois etc. in Trag., where 
others x<*AKofs, v. Dind. Eur. Phoen. 1359.] 

XaXKeo-TtvxTl?, «, armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999, where most Mss. 
XO.\kot€vxv s against the metre. 

XaXKeo-T€X VT )s, ov, 6, worker in metal, of Hephaistos, Q. Sm. 2.440. 

X<xXi«d-<J>o)vos, ov, with voice of brass, i. e. ringing strong and clear, of 
Stentor, II. 5. 785 ; of Cerberus, Hes. Th. 311. 

XaXKev|xa, a-ros, to, anything made of brass, e. g. an axe or sword, 
Aesch. Cho. 576 ; in plur. brasen bonds, Id. Pr. 19. 

XaX(«iJS, (as, o : pi. xaA«""s, Att. -ijs Ar. Av. 490, Plat. Rep. 370 D ; 
ace. x a X«f<", also -(is Plut. 2. 214 A : — a worker in copper, a copper- 
smith, brasier, f/v [dcririSa] x a X«e£»s r/kaaev II. 12. 295, etc.; f-irp-q, ttjv 
XaXitrjis k&iiov dvSpes 4. 187, 216; avi)p x- Hdt. 4. 200. 2. 

generally, a worker in metal, a goldsmith, Od. 3. 432 ; but most com- [the sea, another in rivers, taken by Schneid. to be a kind of herring, 


1797 

monly a worker in iron, Od. 9. 391 ; and, as iron superseded all other 
metals for common use, x Q X««is came to be used for aihrjpivs, a black- 
smith, smith, Wessel. Hdt. 1. 68., 4. 200, Ar.I. c.,Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17, Arist. 
Poet. 35. 21; x- X a ^ K0 " Ka ' otSr/pov Genes. 4. 22; cf. x Q A«os, x a ^ _ 
tcewv. II. a sea-fish, with a black spot behind (the dory ?), Opp. 

H. 1. 133 ; different from the xaAm's, Ath. 328 D. 
XaXKcui-fjpiov, To, = xa\K€iov, Gloss. 
X<iXk6-utt|s, ov, 5, — xa\icev3, x- vpcvaiv Anth. P. 7. 34. 
XaXicevTiKds, 17, 6v, of or for the smith's art, epya Xen. Vect. 4. 
6. II. skilled in metal-working, Id. Mem. 1. I, 7: — 77 -id] (sc. 

T *X vr l)' the smith's art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria, Id. Oec. 1. 1, Arist. 
Part. An. 4. 6, 13, Gen. An. 5. 8, 12. 

XaXK€irrds, 57, ov, verb. Adj. wrought of metal: metaph., arlxos Ilie- 
piSaiv x- (n aKfioaiv Anth. P. 7. 409. 

XaAKeucD, to make of copper or (generally) of metal, to forge, SalSa\a 
iroAAd II. 18. 400 ; girpos Soph. Aj. 1034, P' at -> etc - : metaph., d^fvSu 
irphs axpovi xdAtttue y\Siaaav Pind. P. I. 167 : — in strict med. sense, 
■nedas x°^ K (v(Tai abru> Theogn. 539 ; x Q X'cei;ea6e prjviaicovs <popuv Ar. 
Av. 1 1 14: exaAtfeucraTO Kpdvrj .. bXooitrjpa Plut. Cam. 40 : — Pass, to be 
wrought or forged, 7W KtxaJ'-Ktvpi.ivoiv -npbs airwXziav onXaiv Diod. 17. 
58 ; so x- (ft rivi, in metaph. sense, Ar. Eq. 469 ; i£ dSa/iavros 77c <7i5d- 
pov Kfx°X«eurai Pind. Fr. 88 ; a<p' ottoowv raXavriov k*x- at the cost 
of . . , Luc. Jup. Trag. 1 1. II. absol. to be a smith, work as a 

smith, ply the hammer, Ar. PI. 163, 513, Thuc. 3. 88, Plat. Rep. 396 A, 
etc. ; to xaXnevetv the smith's art, Xen. Mem. 4. 1, 22. 

XoAkeW, Sivos, 6, Ep. for xaA/refoi/, a forge, smithy, Od. 8. 273, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 3. 41 [where -tuiv must be pronounced as one syll.] 

XdXKT), 77, = KciXxrj, Hesych. II. an unknown kind of flower, 

Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C, cf. Schol. Ther. 257. (Cf. sub itoyxn-) 
XaXKTjSoviov, t6, another name for cripm, Diosc. Noth. 5. 99. 
XaXKTjSuv, ovos, r), a precious stone, rendered chalcedony in Apoc. 2 1. 19. 
XaXKifjEis, tcrcsa, €V, brasen, T(vx*a. Christod. Ecphr. 58. 
XaXicT)'iov, x^Xictjios, Ion. for xaXtfefoT/, -cios. 

XaXicT|AaTos, ov, (eXavvw) forged out of brass, of beaten brass, k&jSoivcs, 
ffciKos, oitXa, aoiribts, Aesch. Theb. 386, 539, Soph. Fr. 314, Eur. Bacch. 
799, cf. Ar. Ran. 929, etc.; also irXaCTiy£, Ae^tes, etc., Aesch. Cho. 
290, Soph. Fr. 68, etc. : — in Pind. xcAkeAcitos, q. v. 

X<iXky)pt|S, ej, gen. tos, furnished or fitted with brass, of spears and ar- 
rows tipped or armed luith brass, II. 4. 469., 5. 145., 13. 650, Od. I. 262, 
etc.; of helmets, II. 3. 316., 15. 535 ; of shields, 17. 268 ; generally x- 
Tevx (a 1 5- 544; a ' so X- otSXos, of a ship's beak, Aesch. Pers. 408 ; x- 
vavs Plut. Demetr. 42, Sull. 22. — Cf. xaA/codp^s. 

XaXKiBiaicos, 77, ov, = XaAai8(Kus, Lesbon. in Valck. Ammon. append, 
p. 178. 

XaXKiSi^co, to imitate the Chaladians in parsimony and vice, Suid., 
Hesych.; also XaXKiBfiiJop-ai, Suid. 

XaXiciSiKos, 77, <5V, of or from Cbalcis, Hdt. 7. 185, Ar. Eq. 237, 
etc. II. 77 x a X«i5(K77, = x a X'"'s 11, Dorio ap. Ath. 328 D. 2. 

X. aavpa, v. ar)<p II. 2. 
Xo.XkCSi.ov, to, Dim. of xqAkjoi/ i, Hermipp. &op/x. 5. 
XaXKiStris, tb~os, 77, a penny prostitute, low prostitute, Eust. 192 1, fin., 
Suid. 

XaXiufa), to shine like brass, x- Tfjv xp°' iav Schol. II. 14. 291 : to ring 
like brass, <paivrj x a ^ K K OV0 ~ a P°". 2 - n?. II. to play the game 

XaXKiGjiis, to spin a copper, Aiex. Incert. 77, Poll. 7. 105, 206; cf. 
XaXnivSa. 
XdXiap.ov, to, an unknown plant in Orph. Arg. 960. 
XaAKi-vaoe, ov, dwelling in brasen temple, like x a ^ Kl0LIC0S , Hesych. 
Xo.Xkiv85 irai(etv, to play the game x a XKifffi6s, Hesych. 
XdXiavos, 77, ov, brasen,Scho\. Soph. El. 757. 

XO-Xki-oikos, ov, dwelling in a brasen house, epith. of Athena Poliuchos 
at Sparta, from the brasen shrine in which her statue stood, Eur. Hel. 
228, 245, Thuc. I. 128, 134, v. Paus. 3. 17, 3., 10. 5, 5 : cf. xoX/aVaos, 
XaXKuiTvXos. [("] 

X<iXkiov, to, like x a ^ l<e ^ ov n > a copper vessel, a copper, caldron, kettle, 
pot, Ar. Ach. 1 128, Fr. 169, 316, Eupol. Aqp.. 22, Ta£. 8, Xen. Oec. 8. 
19. 2. a cymbal, Theocr. 2. 36 ; to AaiSaivaiuv x- Menand. 'Apprjip. 

3 : — a concave copper sundial, Poll. 6. 1 10. 3. a copper ticket given 

to the dicasts, bearing the name of the Court in which they were to 
serve, Dem. 997. 18. 4. of copper money, copper coin, TrovqpcX x a ^- 

Kia Ar. Ran. 724, Eubul. Tlapf. 4 ; cf. Poll. 9. 91. — In the Mss. of Prose 
writers often written x a ^ lc€ ' ov ( v - X a ^ lc ^ ov ") '• b ut the usage of the 
Com. Poets, as shewn by the metre, is in favour of xaAaioe, and Dind. 
would restore this even in Hdt., except where x a ^ K V 0V means a smithy. 
X<iXkis, (80s, 77, a bird, II. 14. 291, v. sub tcupuvSis : — Arist. H. A. 9. 
12, 4, describes it as a black mountain bird of prey, of long slender make, 
and of very shy habits (supposed to be Strix Uralensis ; Sundevall says, 
perhaps the black Ibis, Falcinellv.s igneus), cf. Ar. Av. 1181 : some sup- 
pose that the name implies a copper-colour ; others a clear-ringing voice, 
Prod. Plat. Crat. 392 A. II. a fish, of which one kind lived in 


XaXicicrriKog — p^aA/co?. 


1798 

clupea, Epich. 45 Ahr., Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 5., 6. 14, 2, cf. Ath. 328, Plin. 9. 
71 ; v. s. x aXlc ^ s '?, x aA '" 5(/c ^- - 111 - a ^' zar ^ «5^ copper- 

coloured stripes on the back, said to be S^s chalcides ; also called xaAtfi- 
81*77 or ftT^s, and still called cicigna, in Sardinia, Arist. H. A. 8. 24, 7, 
Plin. 32. 13. IV. at Lacedaemon, a female slave, Proxen. ap. 

Ath. 267 D, Eust. 1090. 57. V. as pr. n., XaXic'is, iSos, 77, Chalcis, 

a city in Euboea, II. 2. 537, Hes. Op. 653, said to have its name/rom 
neighbouring copper-mines : many other cities of the same name are 
mentioned, II. 2. 640, h. Horn. Ap. 425, Dion. P. 496, Strabo 644, 753, 
755, Steph. Byz., etc. 

Xa\Ki-crt]Kos, o, = x a ^'"' olKOS > Anon, in Creuzer Melet. I. 24. 

XaXKicrp.ds, d, a game played by spinning a copper coin, which was 
stopt by the finger before it fell, Poll. 9. 118, Eust. 986. 41., 1409. 18; 
cf. xaXicifa 11, xaAmi'Sa. 

XoAkitis, iSos, 77, containing copper, XWos x- copper-ore, worked at 
Cyprus, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 24 ; and in Euboea, x- =?>Ae^ Pint. 2. 434 
A. 2. a mineral, rock-alum, Emped. ap. Galen., Diosc. 5. 115 ! cf. 

Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. CTvitT-qpia. II. = xpvo-av9ep.ov, Diosc. 

Noth.4.58. 

XaA.KO&pi)s, es, gen. eos, poet, lengthd. form for xaAtfT^s, brass-armed, 
of men, Pind. I. 4 (3). 107., 5 (4). 5 1, [a] 

Xa\icopapT|S, es, gen. eos, heavy or loaded with brass, 16s II. 15. 4"5> 
Od. 21. 423 ; S6pv Od. II. 532 : — we also have a fem. xaXicoPdpeia ( as 
if from xaA/to/3apus), II. Il.96,0d. 22. 259, 276; cf. Lob. Phryn. 538. 

XaXKoPaTT|S, es, gen, 60s, {jSaivoj) standing on brass, with brasen base, 
or with floor of brass, xaA«o/3aTes Sai, of the house of Zeus, Od. 8. 321, 
II. 1. 426., 14. 173, etc. ; and in Od. 13. 4 of that of king Alcinoiis: cf. 
XaXico-rreSos. Hesych. cites also the form x a ^ lc "& aT0S - 

XaXicopacp-rjs, es, dipped in brass, brasen, Theod. Prodr. 

Xa\Ko(36as, ov, d, like x a AKed<£awos, with voice of brass, "Aprjs Soph. 
O. C. 1046. 

XaXKO-ye'veios, ov, = sq., Anth. P. 6. 236. 

XaXKoyevus, v, with teeth of brass, ayavpa Pind. P. 4. 42. 

XaXKoyXwX'Vj Ivos, o, 77, with point or barbs of brass, ixeXi-q II. 22. 225. 

XaAKo-ypacjjos, ov, like Tvwoypa<pos, a modern word invented to trans- 
late printer, v. ap. Harles. in Fabric. Bibl. Gr. 6. 347 ; but, as printing 
types are not made of copper, now applied to an engraver. 

XaXitoSaiSaXos, ov, wrought in brass, dams Bacchyl. 16. II. 

act. working in brass, rix vr l Anth. P. 9. 777. 

XaA.KoSap.ds, avros, subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, a word of masc. 
termin., but used by Pind. I. 6 (5). 107 with fem. Subst., xnAKoSd/iaj'7-' 
dicovav where Heyne xaA/foSd/xoi/ : cf. Lob. Paral. 262. 

XaXitoSeTos, ov, brass-bound, a&uos Aesch. Theb. 160 ; kotvXoi Id. Fr. 
54 ; aiXai Soph. Ant. 945 ; e/*j8oAa Eur. Phoen. 114. — Hesych. cites also 
XaXicoSea piair-qp, -oeafiT/Taip, with the expl. xaA/cdSeo>tos. 

XaA,K-68ous, ovros, 6, ■>), dub. for xaA/ao8-, Hdn. Epim. 208. 

Xa\no8pvo-Tai, at, a mystic name for the Nurses of Bacchus, dub. in 
Plut. 2. 672 A. 

XaAK0Ei8r|s, es, like copper, copper-coloured, ptiXiTTai Ael. N. A. 17- 35 > 
pa&bot Diod. 17. 90, cf. Diosc. 5. 115. 

Xa\Ko£covos, ov, or xaXi«=d£-, in E. M.436. 18, girt with brass. 

XaA.KO0«p.60Xos, ov, with brasen foundations, TztVL. Horn. 372. 

Xa\Ko-0epp.ov, t6, a hot bath, Gloss. 

Xa\Ko9r]KT], 77, a case for brase?i vessels, Ath. 231 D ; v. Bockh Vrkun- 
den 578. 

Xa\ic69poos, ov, ringing with or like brass, Nonn. D. 13. 4S. 

XaA.Ko8wpa£, clkos, 6, 77, = xaAtteo0wpa£, with brasen breastplate, Soph. 
Aj. 179. r 

Xa\KoK£pap.os, d, in Eudocia, = xdAKeos Kepapos, cf. II. 5. 387. 

XaXicOKepauvos, ov, in Aesch. Fr. 192, as epith. of the sea at sunset, 

hence (ace. to Voss, Mythol. Br. 2. p. 161) flashing like brass, — as if ke- 

pawds could be used for aarpairfj : — still, an epith. of some such sense is 

needed; and Hermann's conj. xaA«o/«2patiyos gleaming like brass (like 

the Homeric noXvxaXKos), is plausible ; v. Opusc. 4. p. 268. 

XaXKoKVTjpts, iSos, d, 77, brass-greaved, II. 7.41. 

XaXKOKoXX-nros, ov, soldered with copper, Firmus in Muratori Anecd. 
XcXKoKopvo-TT)s, oC, d, brass-armed, II. 5. 699., 6. 199, 398, etc. 
XaXicoKpaTos. ov, mixed with copper, Polyaen. 4. 10, 2, cf. Lob. Paral. 

224: — also xaXKOKpds, aros, d, fj, Hesych., A. B. 1226 ; on the ace, v. 

Arcad. 21 sq., 193. 
XaXKOKpo-ros, ov, sounding or rattling with brass, epith. of Demeter, in 

allusion to the cymbals used in her worship, Pind. I. 7 (6). 3 : — x- ""r°' 

horses that stamp with hoofs of brass, brasen-hoofed, Ar. Eq. 552. II. 

= xo-XK-qXaros, of beaten brass or bronze, <p6.ayavov Eur. Phoen. 1577. 
XaXKOTViros, oi/, = foreg. 1, icvptQaXa, Diogen. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 A. 
XaXKoXi(3avov, t6, an uncertain word in N. T. (Apoc. 1. 15., 2. 18), 

commonly taken to mean fine brass (and expl. by the old Interprr. as = 

opuxaXicov, brass of Lebanon) ; but the form of the word has suggested 

the interpr. yellow frankincense, as Oecum. expl., d xaA/coeiS^s Xifiavos ; 

cf. Salmas. Solin. 810 A. 
XoXko-XiOos, ov, bard as brass or stone, Manass. 


XaXKoXo^eo), to collect or exact copper, i. e. money, Hesych. 
XaXKoXo-yos, ov, a collector of money, C. I. no. 5785. 
XaXKoXo4>os, ov, with brasen crest, Hesych. 

Xa\rcop.iTpas, ov, o, with girdle of brass, Kaarcup Pind. N. 10. fin. (as 
Bockh restores for cf. x^A/reo/*-) : — also xaXicop-iTpoS, ov, Lye. 997- 
XaXKop-vta, 77, a fly of bright metallic hue, Byz. 
XaXKovuTos, ov, with brasen back, brass-backed, danis, Iria Eur. Tro. 

II36.II93-, 

XaXKoira-yT|s, es, compacted, i. e. made of brass, oaXmyg Anth. P. 
6.46. 

XaAKoirdpT|os, Dor. -r&paos, ov, with cheeks or sides of brass, epith. of 
helmets, II. 12. 183., 17. 294, Od. 24. 522 ; of a javelin, Pind. P. I. 84, 
N. 7. 105 ; Kpip.(5aXa hymn. ap. Ath. 636 D. 
XaXKoireSos, ov, with floor of brass, 'iopa deuiv Pind. I. 7 (6). 61. 
XaXKoireraXos, ov, with leaves or plates of brass, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 115. 
XaXKoirXdcn"r)S, ov, 6, a modeller in brass, a coppersmith, Lxx. 
XaXKoirXeupos, ov, with sides of brass, xaA/r. Tvttaipa, of a cinerary urn, 
Soph. El. 54. 

XaXK07rXT)9if|s, es, gen. 4os, fidl of brass, armed all in brass, crrparus 
Eur. Supp. 1 2 19. 

XaXKoirXT|KTos, Dor. -irXaK-ros, ov, epith. of the battle-axe in Soph. 
El. 484 ; ace. to one Schol. smiting with brasen edge ; ace. to another = 
XaA.K77A.aT0s. 

XaXKOirous, d, fj, trow, to, brass-footed, brass-hoofed, of a horse, II. 8. 
41., 13. 23 ; metaph., x- 'Epivvs Soph. El. 491 ; also x- rpiirovs Eur. 
Supp. 1 196; of Empedocles with his brasen slippers, Luc. D. Mort. 20. 
4. II. with steps or floor of brass, d5ds Soph. O. C. 57. c ^- 

1591. 

XaXKoirpdcrwiros, ov, with brow of brass, like the ferreum os of Catul- 
lus, Jo. Chrys. 
XoXicoirpcppos, ov, with prow of brass, of ships, Poll. 2. 102. 
XaXKoirrepos, ov, with brassy wings, pivia Aet. 

XaXK-6irTT)s, ov, 6, ace. to C. I. no. 837 os birra xaXi:6v one who smells 
copper. 

\o.\KO'n\iKos,ov,with gates of brass or bronze, Hdt. I. 18 1 ; xaA/c. 8ea, 
epith. of Athena, like xaA«t'oi«os, Eur. Tro. 1113. 
XaXKoirco-yiov, aivos, 6, transl. of the Lat. Ahenobarbus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 
XaXKoiriXTjs, ov, d, a dealer in brass or copper, Poll. 7. 196. 
XaXKopvxetov, to, f. 1. for xaAKcupux^roi/, q. v. 

XaXicos, ov, 6, copper, Lat. aes, first in Horn, and Hes. ; called, in refer- 
ence to its colour, ipvOpos II. 9. 365 ; and aldoip, often in Horn. Copper 
was the first metal that men learnt to smelt and work, whence Hes. (Op. 
149) said of the ancients, tols S' tjv xdA/cea p.iv revx^a, xdA«eoi Se T€ 
oIkoi, xaA«(3 8' epyd^ovro, pieXas 5' ovk e<jKe oib'rjpos ; and Lucret. 
(5. 1292), prior aeris erat qtiam ferri cognitus usus; and in Horn, 
the epith. ■uoXvKp.rjros marks the difficulty of working it, II. 6. 48, cf. 
7. 473, Od. 21. 10, cf. 62, Plat. Legg. 956 A; — hence the word was 
used for metal in general ; and later, when iron began to be worked, 
the word xaA/cds was used, esp. by Poets, for ai.drjpos, xdA/feos for 0-1877- 
peos, etc. ; cf. xaA/ceiis. On Homer's x a Aads, v. Hock's Kreta, I. 261 
sq. — Later, x°A«ds was distinguished into various kinds, common copper 
being called x- A*eA.as or epvdpos, v. supra, cf. Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B : 
also, x- Kdnyuos, cf. Ku7rpos, xaA/tms ; x- Xtvicos, a kind of prince's 
metal, Theophr. Fr. 4. 71 ; x- icetcpafievos, said to be the Corinthian brass 
or finest bronze, Dio Chrys. I. 531 ; perhaps the same as xP v0 ~ oei S r l s ' 
Diod. 5. 70. But the word x a A«ds standing alone was mostly applied to 
bronze, a mixture of copper with tin, in which state it is harder and more 
fusible, and was the chief metal used by the ancients in the arts ; whereas 
our brass, a mixture of copper and zinc, is said to have been unknown to 
the ancients, Diet, of Antiqq. s. v. Aes. II. in the Poets often 

for anything made of brass or metal, esp. of arms, like ai5rjpos, and as 
our Poets use iron, steel (hence Pind. calls it 7roA.ids, the proper epith. of 
iron, P. 3. 85) ; d£ei' xaA«<3, v-qXii x- of an axe, a spear, a sword, etc., 
II. I. 236., 2. 417, etc. ; irXdyx® 7 ] ° o-trci xaX/cofi x a A«os, i. e. the brasen 
spear glanced oft the brasen helm, II. 351 ; of a fish-hook, 16. 408 ; of 
the plates laid on a shield, 20. 274; x a *-"° v tyvvvaQai of a warrior 
girding on his armour, 23. 130 ; Keicopvd/j.evos aiSoiri x a A«5 4. 495 ; 
ISdceTO vwpotta x- 2. 578 ; and often in various phrases ; but always in 
sing. 2. of vessels, a copper, caldron, ivl rjvoiri xaXiriZ II. 18. 349, 

cf. Od. 8. 426: an urn, Soph. El. 75S ; and collectively of many brasen 
vessels, plate (cf. Lat. argentum), Pind. N. 10. 84 ; and so perhaps in Od. 
2. 338, OaXapov. . , 061 v-qrbs XP V0 ~° S Ka * X- eweiTO, cf. 21. IO, 62, II. 2. 
226 ; used in payment of ransom, 22. 50, 340, Od. 3. 38. 3. of a 

brasen mirror, Aesch. Fr. 274, Philetas Sam. in Anth. P. 6. 210; cf. x Q A- 
Kerby 11. 3. 4. a copper coin, like x a A«oCs 11, Plut. 2. 665 B : 

collectively, money, x a A«di/ e'xiw ttSis oboev e'xeis ; Anth. P. II. 
167. HI. x a A«oC avOos, Lat. aeris flos, particles thrown off by 

copper when cooling, Hipp. 635.54, c f-47 2 .3 sq., and xaAtfoC A.€7Tis, 
Lat. aeris squama, the small pieces that scale off under the hammer, 
Diosc. 5. 89, 90, cf. Plin. 34. 24. (Perhaps connected with x^d". as 
the ductility of metal was first observed in copper, and that in a very high 


■^aXKOcrdvSaXog — -)(a/u.aiSpviTii?. 


degree. Cf. Sanskr. hrihis, hlihis (tin) ; Slav, zelezo, Lith. gelezis (iron), 
cf. x<*^ vl f"- Curt. 182. 

XaAKOo-avBaXos, ov, with brasen sandals, Porph. ap. Euseb. P. E. 
"3D. 

Xa\Ko<TK£\T|S, is, with legs of brass, 0ovs Soph. Fr. 320. 

XaXKocrp.dpa-y8os, 5, a green stone with metallic veins, perhaps mala- 
chite, Plin. 37. 19. 

XaXKO(rre'cj>avos, ov, compassed, decked with brass, Tipevos Anth. P. 
append. 242. 

XaXKooropos, ov, with brasen mouth, x- iciiSaiv IvparjViKTj, i. e. a trum- 
pet, Soph. Aj. 17. II. with edge or point of brass, '£fifjo\oi Aesch. 
Pers. 410, cf. Aristid. I. 540. 

X(iXk6t€viktos, ov, made of brass, tcXyOpa Pseudo-Eur. I. T. 99. 

X<iXkot6Vxi]S, f. I. for xaX/r eorevxfjs- 

XoAkotovov, to, an engine of war which was stretched by copper bands 
(fibulae) instead of strings, Philo Belop. 72, 78, etc. (with v. 1. x a X«eV- 
tovov). 

XaXicoToijos, ov, armed with brasen bow, Pind. N. 3. 65. 

Xa\KOTopevTos, ov, wrought of brass, rpiaiva Orph. H. 16. 2. 

XaXKOxop€0), to work or form of brass, Anth. Plan. 15. 

XaXicOTopos, ov, wrought of brass, £i(pos Pind. P. 4. 261. 2. caused 

by piercing with brass, wreiXal Opp. H. 5. 329, where the Schol. expl. it 
by xa^orpvirrjTOi, cf. x a ^' fo ™ 7ros - 

XaXKoTvp-iravos, ov, with brasen cymbals, Byz. 

XaXKorCiretov, to, a forge, smithy, Philo I. 153, Iambi. V. Pyth. 1 15. 

XaXKOTvireco, to forge copper: — metaph. like Lat. conflare, to work zip, 
X- TipAs Plut. 2. 820 A. 

XaXKorCiria, 77, a wounding, stroke with a sword, Byz. 

Xa\KOT0inKT| (sc. rix vr f)i V> the art or trade of a xaXttOTUTros, P' at - 
Polit. 288 A, Plut. 2. 1084 C. 

XaXKOTViriov, to, f. 1. for x a ^ lco ' rv ' !r ^ov. 

XciXkotijitos, ov, forging or working copper, Tixvai Manetho 4. 57°' 
dvrjp iv KopivBw x- Pint. 2. 395 C : — as Subst. a worker in copper, cop- 
persmith, x- Ka ' GiSrjpeis Xen. Ages. I. 26, Vect. 4. 6; then, generally, 
like faber aerarius, a smith, Lycurg. 155. 18, Dem. 781. 17 ; but distin- 
guished from x a X«cijs m Xen. Hell. 3. 4, 17. 2. striking brass 
together, = x a ^ lc ^ ll P 0T0S '> X- /* a,/ "7 of the priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 
6. 51 ; but Jacobs interpr. it madness caused by the clashing of cym- 
bals. II. proparox. x a ^ K oTvTros, ov, pass, struck with brass, in- 
flicted with brasen arms, UTUXai II. 19. 25 ; cf. x a ^ K ^ TO P 0S - 

XaXKoupyeiov, to, a copper-mine, Polyb. 12. I, 4, Strabo 146, Diod. 

XaXKOijpYT||j.a, to, a work of copper, forged work of art, Sext. Emp, 
M. 9. 75, Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 5, etc. 

XaAKOvpYia, 77, work, working in brass or bronze, Poll. 7- 104. 

XaXKOvpyiKos, 77, 6v,for a coppersmith, fitted for his art or work: 1) 
-Krj (sc. Ttxyi) the art of working in brass or bronze, Arist. Pol. I. 8, I. 

XaXicovpyos, ov, (*epyw) working copper, x- /J-iraWa copper mines, 
Diosc. 5. 106 : — x- a coppersmith, Luc. Jup. Tr. 33. 

XaXKovs, rj, ovv, Att. contr. from x^Xtfeos, q. v. II. as Subst. 

XaXtcoiOs, 6, a copper coin, at Athens, -i of an obol, somewhat less than 
a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, Dem. 1045. 24, Polyb. 5. 26, 13, etc. ; v. 
Hussey W. and M. p. 51. 2. also a weight, Medic. 

XaXico<}>aX5pos, ov, shining, adorned with brass, Suifiara Ar. Ach. 
1072. 

XaXKotjn, Ep. gen. from x a X«os, for x a Xaov, II. 11. 351. 

XaXicocjjopos, ov, producing copper, rich in copper, Eust. 1409. 8. II. 
tipped with copper, 0vpoo$ Nonn. D. 14. 343. 

X<iXk(5<j><ovos, ov, = xa^Ktocpaivos : — as Subst., name of a metallic-sound- 
ing stone, Plin. 37. 10. 

XaXKoxapp.i)S, ov, 0, fighting in brass, i. e. in brasen armour, £evoi 
TpSes, Pind. P. 5. 109 ; hence rroAe/uos Id. I. 6 (5). 39 : others interpr. it 
(from xopA 1 ")) delighting in arms: cf. aiSrjpoxapFns. 

XoXkoxCtuv, ojvos, 6, 77, in brasen coat, brass-clad, 'Axatoi II. I. 37 r -> 
2.47, etc.; Tpwes 5.180, etc.; Boioiroi J5. 330; Kpijres 13. 255; 
Aavaot iri5«a x- Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80. 21. [i] 

XaXicdxpofS, ovv, copper-coloured, Diosc. 2. 213. 

XoAkoxCtos, ov, cast in brass or copper, nXevpal /3oos Anth. P. 

9- 739- , , , 

Xa?iKO0), f. wool, to make in bronze, TtopTiv Anth. P. 9. 795, cf. 716: 
to cover with bronze, Lxx : — Pass., x<*X/Mu0e(S clad in brass, Pind. O. 

13- I2 3; 

XdXKvSpiov, to, Dim. of xa^Kos, A. B. 1430. 

XaXtc&S-nS, cs, contr. for x a Xffoc(Srjs, Theophr. Fr. 6. 4, 2, cf. Aretae. 
Sign. Diut. 2. 13. 

XaXKcoSuv, ovtos, 5, 77, with brasen teeth, or, of ships, with brasen beak, 
Hesych., where x°Xko5-, is against the alphab. order. Also as a n. pr. 
in II., etc. 

XaXK(op.a, otos, t6, anything made of bronze or copper, a brass utensil, 
vessel, instrument, Ar. Vesp. 1214, Lysias. 154. 22, Fr. 32, Xen. An. 4. 1, 
8, Sophron ap. Ath. 229 F, Xen., etc. : — a bathing-vessel, Plut. Demetr. 
24 : — a copper plate or brasen tablet, for engraving records on, Polyb. 3. 


1799 

26, 1., 3. 33, 18; or generally a metal-plate, Id. 6. 23, 14:— rf>e brasen 
beak of a ship, Diod. 20. 9, Plut. Anton. 67, etc. 

XaXKO)p,a.Tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Hesych. s. v. ■nXarmv. 

XoXkuvtitos, ov, bought with brass or money, Hesych. ; cf. apyvpii- 
vnros. 

Xa\Kiovu|, vx os > °> V> w 'th brasen hoofs, Tavpoi Schol. Ap. Rh. 3. 233. 

XaXiccopijxeiov, to, a copper-mine, Theophr. Lap. 25 sq., Strabo 821, 
Plut. 2. 659 C ; freq. wrongly xaXKiop-uxiov. 

XaXKsopvxtw, f. rjam, to dig or mine copper, Lye. 484. 

XaXitcop-uxos, ov, digging copper, a copper miner, Tzetz. Lye. 484. ]S] 

XaXupSiKos, 17, ov, Chalybian, 77 X. the land of the Chalybes, Hesych., 
Steph. B. (who notes that XaXvftucSs is a later form, v. Dind. Schol. 
Aesch. Theb. 729). 2. of steel, Lye. 1109 ; dVep Xa\v@5iKov with- 

out Chalybian, i. e. without steel, Eur. Heracl. 162 (so a knife is called 
Aojpts, Id. El. 819), v. Elmsl. ad 1. ; x- ttTofua\ia, v. sub CTO^tDfia : — cf. 
XaXvip 11. 

XaXti|3rjis, ioos, poet. fem. of x a Xu^S(«:os, aniirj Maxim, w. KaTapx- 
30 2. 

XdXvd/, vjSos, 6, one of the nation of the Chalybes in Pontus, who were 
famous for the preparation of steel, ol atSvpoTiicToves X<$Au/3cs Aesch. 
Pr. 715, cf. Hdt. I. 28, Xen. An. 5. 5, I ; (on another nation of the same 
name, v. Comm. ad 5. 5, 17, Strabo 549). 2. as appellat., x^Xu^, 

hardened iron, steel, Aesch. Pr. 133, Soph. Tr. 1 260; as Adj., Nonn. D. 
36.182: — also x<iXii(3os as nom., x<^W3os XkvGwv airoucos, i.e. steel, 
Aesch. Theb. 729, cf. Eur. Cret. 2 ; to*/ iv XaXv/Sois aiSapov Id. Ale. 

983- [«] 

Xfip-iiBIs, Adv., Ep. for xi^f 6 ( as oixafiis for ottcaSe), to the ground, 
on the ground, to. jxtv t ave/xos x- X' 6 ' -"• 6. 147 ; X- Teffe 7. 16 ; x- 
fiaXe II. 7. 190; etc.; only once in Trag., Aesch. Theb. 358. — A Dor. 
form x a |*<*v8i is found in Theognost. 163; and Eust. 1879. 53, men- 
tions x&H-o-C' 1 '- 

Xap.S8iiTT]S, ov, 6, earth-creeper, i. e. a snail, Hesych. 

Xap-aje, Adv., (xa/j.ai) to the ground, on the ground, Lat. humi, often 
in Horn., 4£ bx^oiv avv Tevx^ffiv d\TO x- ^- 3- 2 9> e * c - > ""'" irvpyov 
(Saive x- stepped to the ground, 21. 529; [icepavvov~\ rjict x- 8. 134, cf. 
14. 497., 20. 461 ; x- Kainreoev 15. 537 ; tg£ov . : Bij/ce x- Od. 21. 136, 
cf. 22. 340: — rare in Att., Eur. Bacch. 633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; x- 7 "' 7r " 
T€iv Id. Vesp. 1012; but used in late Prose, x- iteK\tp:ivovs Plut. Sull. 
28 ; tx HV X- S y ' oySoXcu Luc. Lexiph. 2, etc. (Formed like ipa^Q, 
6vpa£e, 'AOrjva^e, and Gottl. would write xa/"af e > as if from an old noun 
X°^f- r ] — *P a '• DUt tne accent x a /"Sf€ is specially noted by the ancients, 
Arcad. 1 83, Ael. Dion. ap. Favorin. s. v., Herodian. it. /xov. A<=£ . 46, Schol. 
II. 3. 29.) 

Xap.a8«v, Adv. (xapai) from the ground, Hdt. 2. 125., 4. 172, and Att., 
v. infra. The form xa^aflez' [a] though found in the Mss. of Hdt., is 
disproved by the metre in Eupol. KoX. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249. The more 
common form was x<ip-o66v, Cratin. Incert. 138, Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 7, Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 21, 8., 3. II, 9, Plut., etc. ; but in all these places Cobet (Var. 
Lectt. 89) and Dind. would restore x a j"S0ei/. 

XLAMAT [a], Adv. on the earth, on the ground, xa//a£ f/aBai Od. 7. 
160; tov av x- i^vApi^ev II. II. 145 ; kpxof-ivoiv avSp&Tiwv II. 5. 442, 
cf. II. 145 ; iv Sa-rrSSa) x- BoXov Od. 22. 188 : — so also in Att., x- iroda 
TiBns Aesch. Ag. 906 ; at/j.a jxnTpwov x -^ -' 1 Eum. 261; and in Prose, 
BevTes xa/Jiai Hdt. 4. 67 ; x- xa6L£eiv Plat. Criti. 120 B, cf. Rep. 390 C, 
553 D, and Xen. 2. metaph., iaXov x- oiya. KaXvnTeiv to bury 

in silence underground, Pind. N. 9. 14, cf. 4. 66 ; x- epx eo ~& ai to De 
modest, unpretending, Luc. Hermot. 5, Icarom. 6 ; aorpia StjjiwStjs Kal 
X- lpx f-^ v ' n cited from Heliod. 3. = x a £"*C e > X a J"°-6is, to earth, 

kv Kovl-noi x- T^ffev II. 4. 482, cf. Eur. Med. 1 1 70 ; x- fiaXov iv itovirioiv 
5.588, cf. 4. 526; in 8i<ppoto x<*/*at 0<V e 8. 320; ov x- Tfcetrai o ti 
av eiir-ps Plat. Euthyphro 14 D ; also eis t6 x- ficfiaXeTv Anth. P. 11. 89. 
— Cf. x a l iai ' n * 1 "h s - The Root is XAM- ; cf. x a A"7Xos, x a P-' LTr l s < (and 
with inserted, x^afaXos, x^""') ; Lat. humus, humi, humilis ; Zend, zaz 
(earth); Slav, zemlja ; Lith. zeme (earth) ; Curt. 183. 

XSp.ai-a.KTTj, 77, the low growing aicTTJ, the dwarf elder, Sambucus ebulus 
Linn., Diosc. 4. 1 75. 

Xafiai-PaXavos, 77, the earth-nut, a kind of spurge, Euphorbia apios 
Linn., Diosc. 4. 177. 

Xap.ai-Pap.tov, ov, going on the ground, low, Nicet. Ann. 42 D. [/3a] 

X5p.al-Pa.TOS, 77, a prickly, creeping plant, like our bramble, Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 4. 

Xap.-a17e1.pov, t<S, a name of coltsfoot, Diosc. Noth. 3. 126. 

X5pai--y«vTJs, is, gen. eos, earth-born, epith. of men, h. Horn. Ven. 108, 
Cer. 353, Hes. Th. 879, Pind. P. 4. 175. 

Xapai-BacjWT), 77, a dwarf laurel, (Rusc?is racemosus, Linn.?), Theophr. 
H. P. 3. 18, 3, Diosc. 4. 149. 

Xupai-8i8acrK5Xos, o, a low teacher, like the Irish hedge-schoolmaster, 
professor artium secundarius, Walz Rhett. 6. 43, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 804, 
Schol. Dem. 

XSpai-SiKacrTifjs, ov, 6, = Lat. judex pedaneus, Pandect., Suid. 

X5p,ai8pv'iTT|S olvos, 6, wine flavoured with x a A*a'5pus, Diosc. 5. 51. 


^cCfiixiSpvg — yauSa 


1800 

Xfipai-SpOs, vos, »}, a plant, Lat. trixago or trissago, our Germander, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 10, 5 : also xa|*<"8pvov, to, Byz. ; xaH-ui8p&n|;, 7), 
Paul. Aeg. 7. 3 (p. 258) ; cf. \1v6Bpvs. 

Xap.ai-6tivT]s, ov, 6, lying, sleeping on the ground, SeAAot II. 16. 235, 
cf. x^a'KO^s ; x- AeVres Empedocl. 448: — fern. xap.al-euvds, ados, 
aves Od. 10. 243., 14. 15 ; comically of parasites, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

XS[iai-6tip€Tos, ov, found on the ground, Suid. 

XSp.aifT|\ta, 77, a striving after common things, Io. Chrys. 

Xu.p,ai-£ir]\os, ov, and in Hipp. Art. 790, 77, ov : — seeking the earth or 
ground, growing low, dwarf, x- <pvT&, opp. to oivopa, Arist. H. A. 6. 1, 7 > 
icovvfa Nic. Th. 70; tj; 7)Ai/«'a xa/^'C 7 ?^ 08 Luc - P ro Irnag. 13 : — 6 x a ~ 
HaifaXos (sc. Sicppos, which is added by Plut. 2. 1 50 A) a low seat, a 
stool, Hipp. Fract. 776, Plat. Phaedo 89 B (ubi v. Heind. et Stallb.) : 
also 77 x°-f a ^V Kr l Hipp. 1. c, v. Foes. Oec, Lob. Paral. 466, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 150 A. 2. Zeus x- — X^ vl0S > Orph. Arg. 929 

Herm. ; Tloaeihwv x-< C. I. no. 523. 18. II. metaph. of low 

estate, humble, Luc. Somn. 13; to XW- humility of demeanour, Isocr. Ep. 
IO. 3, Bekk; to. x- Themist. 327 D. III. to xaptai&Xov, a 

plant, the viburnum, or genista, Plin. 27. 61. Adv. -Acus, Philo I. 103. 

Xa(JtaiJu^iT|rns &pros, 6, in Suid. without expl. 

Xap.at9ev, f. 1. sometimes found in Mss. for xa/xatffv, A. B. 600. 

X&|j.aC-Kav\os, ov, with low creeping stalk, Theophr. H. P. 6. 5, 2. 

Xap-ai-Kepacros, o, the dwarf cherry-tree : or, rather, a low-growing 
plant, with berries like cherries, (= [u/iaiievKov, ace. to Ath. 1. c. 50 D), 
Asclep. V. ap. 1. c, Plin. 15. 30: — x a P- alK£ P t " J " 1 ' ov > T ^> ' ts fruit, dub. in 
Diosc. 1. 157. II. a plant with cherry-like berries, Id. Parab. I. 154. 

X<i|Juu-iacro-os, <5, ground-ivy, Diosc. 4. 126, Plin. 16. 62, etc. II. 

a kind of KvuXapavos, Id. 25. 69. 

X3[J.ch-kAivt|s, is, lying on the ground, lying flat, Strabo 710. 

Xap.at.K01.Teco, f. i^aai, to lie on the ground, Luc. Dea Syr. 55. 

Xap.ai-KoiT7]S, ov, d, = x a t J - at ^ v V s ' SeAAoi Soph. Tr. 1166. 

Xap-aiKOiTia, 7), a lying or sleeping on the ground, Philostr. Ep. 53 ; — 
Epiphan. has (wrongly) xap.aiicoi.Teia. 

XapaiKoiTiov, t6, a bed on the ground, Basil. 

Xap-ai-Kvirapitroroq, 77, the ground-cypress, Poeta de herb. vir. 106, cf. 
Nie.Th. 910, Plin. N. H. 24. 15. [a] 

Xap.ai\eoVT«4ios, ov, like the xa/-<aiAeW, Eust. Opusc. 1 7 7. 36. 

XapatXeos, ov, poet, for xa/^aiAcW 11, Nic. Th. 656. 

Xajiai-XetiKT], y, = /3r)x to v, tussilago, our coltsfoot, still called x a l x0 ' 
XeuK-q in Cephallenia, Diosc. (Noth.) 3. 1 26, Plin. 24. 83 : — but the name 
seems to have been given to other plants, Diosc. Noth. 4. 1 26, cf. x a ~ 
fiaiirevK7j. 

Xap-ai-Aex^S, is, gen. eos, = xa/^aiewr;s, ko'ittj Anth. P. 7. 413. 

Xap,ai-\ecov, ovtos, 6, the chameleon, a kind of lizard known for chang- 
ing its colour, Chamaeleo vidgaris, fully described in Arist. H. A. 2. II, 
I, Plin. 8. 51 : used as an image of changefulness, Plut. Ale. 23, cf. 2. 53 
D, 978 E. II. a plant of the thistle kind, so called from its 

leaves changing colour, Theophr. H. P. 6. 4, 3., 9. 12, I, Diosc. 3. 
IO, 11. 

XapaCXvicos, 6, as synonym for ireptOTepewv, Diosc. Noth. 4. 61. 

Xap-aip/fJAai-ov, to, some preparation of chamomile, Oribas. 85 Matth. 

Xap.aip.T|X-eXat.ov, to, a mixture of xa/uai/wjAoi' and oil, Alex. Trail. 
I. 28. 

Xapaip-qXivos, 77, ov, made of x a t ja ^V^ oy ' Diosc. Parab. I. 127, 
Galen., etc. 

XauaC-p.T]\ov, t6, earth-apple, our chamomile, Orph. Arg. 919; so 
called from the smell of its flower, v. Diosc. 3. I44, Plin. 22. 26. 

Xap.ai-p.upcriVTj, 77, the dwarf myrtle = d£vfivpaivn, q.v. 

Xap.ai-p.ijpTTj, 77, = foreg., susp. in Diosc. Noth. 4. 146. 

Xap.ai-TraYT|s, es, clinging to the ground, low, like xa/Wii^Xos, Paul. S. 
Ecphr. 126. 

XapaiireTeia, 77, a being xa/KwrCT^s, Iambi. Protr. 346. 

Xap.ai-7T6T6<o, to fall to the ground, yvwpa x a f mi '"£T0iffa (al. X- ""• 

divisim) a thought that falls to the ground, Pind. N. 4. 66 ; cf. sq. 

Xup-ai-ire-nis, es > (titto;) falling to the ground, x- iriirret Trpds oiSas 
Eur. Bacch. 1111 ; x . fuvos blood that has fallen on the earth, Eur. Or. 

1491, etc. ; Zop.01, xapmiireTtis 'itccirrd' dei ye lay prostrate, Aesch. Cho. 

964 ; ^77 x- Poapa Trpooxavys k/xoi, i. e. salute me not with these cries 

and prostrations, Id. Ag. 920. 2. lying or sleeping on the ground, 

Xafi. dej &v Kal aarpanos Plat. Symp. 203 D. 3. on the ground, 

X- OTi&as, eivrr Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 385. 4. of trees, like xa/iai'- 

CtjAos, dwarf, Polyb. 13. 10, 7, Luc. Lexiph. 13 ; so OTpovOoi Luc. Dips. 

2 :— so, Adv. -reus, along the ground, like a goose's flight, Luc. Icarom. 

IO - II - metaph. falling to the ground, i. e. coming to naught, 

Pmd. O. 9. 19, P. 6. 37 ; cf. foreg. ; v. xa/W 1. 2. 2. humble, low, 

of style, icoijidrj Tre£bv ical X - Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16, cf. Somn. 13. 

Xap.ai-ireiJKT|, 77, the ground-larch, Staehelina Chamaepeuce (Sprengel), 

Diosc. 4. 125, Plin. 24. 86; confounded with xa/*aiXevKr/ in Mss. of 

Diosc. 4. 127. 
Xap.a1-rrt.Tv5, vos, 77, ground-pine, a name given to three species of 

plants : 1. Ajuga or Teucrium Iva L., used in extracting abor- 


yavoavtti, 

tions. 2. a smaller kind, T. chamaepitus L. 3. T. pseudo- 

chamaepitus L. : v. Diosc. 3.175, Plin. 24. 20: — x c * aal1, '* T1JI - v0S olvos, 
wine flavoured with it, Diosc. 5. 80. 
Xap.ai-ir\aTavos, 77, the dwarf plane, Plin. 12. 6. 
Xap-at-irovs, 6, 77, —trow, to, going on foot, Poll. 2. 195., 3. 40. 
Xap.ai-peir?|S, es, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Greg. Nyss.: v. sq. 
Adv. -ttcus, Hesych. 

Xap.ai-pi<|)T|s, es, (piiiTai) thrown to the ground, abandoned, Eust. 1 2 79. 
45, Schol. II. 5. 542, E. M., etc. : abased, cast down, Eccl. II. 

cpoivi£ x- l ^ e dwarf-palm, Theophr. H. P. 2. 6, 11 (nisi legend x a l J - al P e ' 
7777s as in Plin. 13. 9). 

Xatiat-pvTov, to, synonym for orpovOiov, Diosc. Noth. 2. 193. 

XaLiaipan|/, eiros, 77, perhaps = xa/iaiSpus, Plin. 26. 85 (with v. 1. cha- 
maedrops). 

x5p.ai-crTpti)o-(a, 77, a bed on the ground, Schol. Soph. Phil. 33, Manass. 
Chron. 6492 ; also xap^aioTptoTia, Chr. Pat. 1852. 

Xap-ai-cTTpcoTOS, ov, strewed or stretched on the ground, vinvs Poeta ap. 
Ath. 460 B ; to. x- beds on the floor, Philo 2. 482. 

Xap.ai-0-uKT), 77, the ground-fig, a sort of spurge, Diosc. 4. 170, Plin. 
24.83. 

XajiaC-crvpTOS, ov, trailed, crawling on the ground, Greg. Naz. 

Xap.ai-trxiST|S, es, branching from the ground upwards, iriaos Theophr. 
C. P. 4. 14, 4. 

XafiatT-OTreiov, t6, a brothel, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 11, Nigr. 12, etc. 

Xa^ai/rijTreco, to be a prostitute, Dio Chr. 412 A. 

xSp.ai-T"uiTT|, 77, a common harlot, strumpet, Timocl Map. I, Menand. 
Incert. 294, Theopomp. Hist. ap. Ath. 260 F (written x< 1 A' aiT ° ,r0l ' s a P- 
Polyb. 8. II, II), cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2. 5 B. [0] 

Xau.at-TiJTrrjs, es, f. 1. for x a f mtT ^ m }' Thorn. M. 910 ; x a M ai_ 
Tvnos. II. metaph., to xa^iajTUTres, vulgarity of style, Dion. 

H. de Thuc. 27; cf. x a / ia " I ' eT '7 s - 

Xap-aiTuirCa, 77, whoredom, Alciphro 3. 64, Manetho 4. 353. 

Xap-aiTviriKos, 77, ov, like a harlot or whoredom, Gloss. 

Xap.aiTOiriq, iSos, Tj, = xaiJanviT-q, Thom. M. 910. 

Xafiai-TUiros, ov, striking the ground: 6 x- a hawk that pounces on its 
prey on the ground, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, 3. II. sensu obsc, as 

masc. of x a l laiT ^ n V> 9- v - > V X- = X a /* a <™ 7n 7> Philo 1. 345. [C] 

Xa(Jiai4>epT|S, is, falling to the ground, grovelling, Theophil. ad Autol. 

Xap.ai<j>VTj5, es, growing low on the ground, Theod. Prodr. 

Xa,u.a\6s, 77, ov, prob. f. 1. for xa/"7A<5s, Strabo 454. 

Xap.av8ts, v. sub x a M<>!s. 

Xap.aop.ai, = xacr/ido/<ai, Hesych. ; but the alphab. order requires 
Xavaofiai. 

Xap.-eAaia, 77, dwarf-olive, Daphne oleo'ides L., Diosc. 4. 172, Plin. 24. 
82, Nic. Al. 48 : — x«| A6 ^ a ^' rr lS otvos, wine flavoured with xa/ieAaia, 
Diosc. 5. 79- 

Xap.-epTTT|S, es, gen. ios, creeping on the ground, grovelling, Anth. P. 
append. 39, Greg. Naz., etc. Adv. -ircus, Justin. M., etc. 

Xap.-eTai.pCs, idos, Ti, = xa^aiTVTir], Hesych., Suid. ; in Plin. N. H. 36.4, 
§ 7, also x a p.eTaipa. 

Xap--evvas, dSos, 77, = x a / xaievv <* s > on the ground, eivai Lye. 848 ; and 
without evv/j, a lair, Nic. Th. 23. XX. = x^l ja ^inrn, Lye. 319. 

Xap.evve'co, to lie on the ground, Philostr. 241, Galen., etc. 

Xap.-eiJVT|, 77, for x a l J - a ^vn, a bed on the ground, pallet-bed, low bed, 
SpoiTrjs Aesch. Ag. 1540, Eur. Rhes. 9. 849, Theocr. 13, 33 : — generally, 
a bedstead, Ar. Av. 816. 

Xap.-eiJVT|s, ov, 6, one who sleeps on the ground, Hesych. 

Xap.etivia, 77, a lying on the ground, Philostr. 105, Poll. 6. II. 

Xap.etivi.ov, t6, Dim. of xa^vvT], Plat. Symp. 220 D, Luc. Asin. 51, Poll. 
6. 9 ; cf. Moer. 408. 

X2p.evvis, «5os, 77, = foreg., Thuc. 7. 133. 

Xap.-ewos, ov, sleeping on the ground, Max. Tyr. 24. 8. 2. lowly, 

Hesych. 

Xa.p.T)\6s, 77, ov, on the ground, creeping, Xeixv" Nic. Th. 944 ; ir'nvs 
X- prob. = x<va£7TiTus, lb. 841 : — low,=x 8a l J - a ^° s < Strabo 454 (ubi vulg. 
XapaXrj); of a horse's hoofs, Xen. Eq. I. 3. 2. diminutive, trifling, 

Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 472 : — metaph., x^r/Ad irviaiv one of a low 
spirit, Pind. P. II. 46. 

Xap-iTis d/OTeAos x- a vine trained low on the ground, Geop. 3. 1, Eust. 
1 163.19 ; and without d/t7TeAos, Suid. 

Xap.60ev, Adv. v. sub xa^aflei'. 

Xap-o-KoiTew, xap-°-KoiTos, later forms for x a l xa " i ^ 11> v - 

Xapos, v. sub x a f3<5s. 

XapovXKOs, 77, (e'A/ccu) a windlass for hauling ships on land, Poll. 7- I 9 1 ' 

Xap-\|/ai, ot, Egyptian name for icpoic65ei\oi, Hdt. 2. 69, ubi v. Wess. : 
the word remains in the Coptic, empsah, Arab, temsah. 

Xav, 77, Dor. for XV"> a goose, Epich. 103 Ahrens. 

Xav, contr. for Kal it av, Soph. O. C. 13. 

Xavavaios, a, ov, a Chanaanite, N. T. :— as appellat. a merchant (of 
Tyre or Sidon), Lxx (Prov. 31. 24). 

XavB&vto: fut. x e£ 'coA K "> V. infra:— aor, e^aSo!/ II. 4. 24; Ep.xaSw II. 


yavtioQev — yapanrrip. 


462, inf. xaSteiy 14. 34, Hipp. 234. 47 : — pf. with pres. sense, Kkxa-vfa. 
and plqpf. tcexavdu, v. infra. (The Root is XA-, XAA- ; — cf. Lat. pre- 
bendo ; Goth, bigitan ; A. Sax. gitan (to gel) ; perhaps Sanskr. hastas 
( = band), Lat. hasta: Curt. 180.) 

Ep. verb (used once or twice in Ion. Prose), to take in, hold, com- 
prise, contain, like the later word x'wp^, Lat. capio, ef 8' apa fiirpa 
XavSaviv {KprjT-qp'] II. 23. 742 ; Xi07]S Teaaapa fiirpa K^xavSihs lb. 268 ; 
oiiK ilvvqaaTO -naaas alyiaXds vrjas x a ^^ lv II. 14- 34! oTkos Kex av ^ ws 
iroXXa, teal laOXa Od. 4. 96 ; os [6a\a/xos] yXrjvea rroXXa. icexavoei II. 
24. 192 : ovoos apupoTepovs 6'Se x llcreTai Od. 18. 17 ; "Hp7/ 5' oua ex^Se 
CTiJtfos x^ov the breast of Hera could not contain her rage, (al. "Hpr/ 
8'. . , Hera could not contain her anger in her breast), II. 4. 24, cf. 8. 461 ; 
ws ol x"P es ix'h'Savov as much as his hands could hold, Od. 17. 344; 
so in later writers, oaov x av ^°- vil X e 'P Hipp. 625. 48 ; porraXov 01 ixav- 
Save x«'p Theocr. 13. 57, cf. Anth. P. 7. 644, Lye. 3. 17, Arat. 697, Nic. 
Al. 58. 2. metaph. to be capable, be able, fivaev oaov tcefaXij x<*5e 

<pa)Tos II. II. 462 ; iceicpa^ofieada 7' ovoaov 77 <papvy£ av fjp.S>v xavSavn 
Ar. Ran. 260 ; KaKvaaaa . . , oaaov txavSave /jrjTpbs av'vn Anth. P. 7. 
644; oaov xaSoj', oaaov 'ipefjav Opp. C. 4. 210. 3. in h. Horn. 

Ven. 253, Wolf and Herm. read ov/ctri fwi aro/xa x^^^Tai no more will 
my mouth open with boasting, and some explain the passages cited 
under 2 in the sense of opening wide. But x av ^a val seems to belong not 
to the same Root as x^c/coi, and in 1. c. Buttm. xV creTal < v - su ^ X°- a,cw - 

Xav860ev, Adv. = xavSov, dub. in Hipp. 272. 33; v. Foes. Oecon. 

XavSov, Adv. gaping, with mouth wide open, greedily, eagerly, dlvov 
Xavhbv iXeiv Od. 21. 294, cf. Call. Fr. 109, Nic. Th. 341, Opp. C. 4. 340, 
etc. ; also in late Prose, x- irieaBcu Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 ; metaph., x- b>€- 
■niiXTrXaro evx&v Id. Alex. 14; x- vttvov epiirnrXafjevos Philostr. 847. 
The form xavSd. is also cited by Apoll. Adv. 562. 

XavSo-TroTijs, on, 6, a greedy drinker, toper, Anth. P. II. 59. 

XavSds, V< ° v > S a P' n S w 'de, roomy, Ik x^^Sf/i t^oipoiTOTWv kvXikos Po- 
lemo ap. Ath. 436 D ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 959. 

Xdvirj, fj, a sea-fish, so called from its wide mouth, Lat. hiatula, and 
still called canna in Italy, Epich. 42 Ahrens, Arist. H. A. 4. 1 1, 8., 8. 2, 
24, Ael., etc.: — also xdvvos, o, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 E, 327 F. 

X<ivoS, eos, to, (xaivcu) = X°-°"l ia < Com. Anon. 315 ; cf. x<vdo/«Z(. 

XSvijcd and xavuoro-a>, (xaivai) to speak with mouth wide open, Hesych. ; 
who also cites XT|W0-Tea», and XT|viJcrrpa = xdcrjU77. 

Xaos, eos, to, chaos, the first state of the universe ace. to Hes. Th. 116; 
■npuTiOTa x- ytvef , avT&p iirena Tai' (vpvaTepvos ict\., cf. Plat. 
Symp. 178 B ; introduced into a Com. Theogony by Ar. Av. 693 sq., cf. 
Mein. Com. Hist. p. 318. — By later philos. writers chaos is sometimes 
represented as infinite space, Milton's ' void and formless Infinite,' Arist. 
Phys. 4. I, 7, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 121 ; sometimes the rudis indigestaque 
moles, out of which the universe was created, Milton's ' matter unformed 
and void,' Luc. Amor. 32 ; (and specially, ace. to the Stoics, water, Schol. 
Hes., I.e., Plut. 2. 955 E). — The former was the prevailing notion, 
whence x°- os came to mean, 2. space, the expanse of air, Ibyc. 26, 

Ar. Av. 192, Nub. 627 ; 81' aWpas x& ovs T£ Anth. P. 15. 24 : — also to x- 
toC aiwvos, of infinite time, M. Anton. 4. 3. 3. the nether abyss, 

infinite darkness, joined with "Epe/3os, Plat. Ax. 371 E; with opfvrj Q__ 
Sm. 2. 614; represented as in the interior of the globe, Plut. 2. 953 A; 
Xaovs Kvva, of Cerberus, Anth. Plan. 91 : — generally, darhiess, Ap. Rh. 4. 
1697. 4. any vast gulf or chasm, Lxx ; of a grave, Opp. C. 4. 92 ; 

of the gaping jaws of the crocodile, lb. 3. 414, cf. 4. 161, H. 5. 
52. (Those who followed the Stoics derived it from x""> m tne sense 
of liquid, Plut. 1. c. But the general sense points to the Root of xdovco;, 
Xaveiv, a yawning abyss, or of x av ^ vw > x a ^ v > all-containing space, v. 
Plat. Tim. 50 B, 51 A.) 

Xaos, ov, v. sub x°' os - 

Xaou, to lose or destroy utterly, late word for a-noXXv/xi, Simplic. Epict. 

173, and often in Achmes Onir. : — Pass, to be reduced to chaos, be utterly 
destroyed, Athanas., and Byz. 

Xapa, 77, joy, delight, first in Att. writers, both Poetry and Prose ; c. 
gen., aropLaTos iv -rrpuiT-n x a Ph °f a hungry man, Aesch. Fr. 237 ; — but 
c. gen. objecti, joy in or at a thing, /xeXicov Eur. Ale. 579 ; Tipos x a P"- v 
Xoycuv in accordance with joyous tidings, Soph. Tr. 1 78; KepTopos Oeov 
X. a delusive joy sent by some mocking god to grieve my heart, Eur. 

Alc.1128; also x- £1 " tivi Def. Plat. 413 E; tv tivl N. T. : — x- SiSoVai 

Ttvi Soph. Tr. 201 ; x- hafiav Eur. Ion 1449 ; efivXijaai Tiva xapas Id. 
Phoen. 170; x a P" /*' vtpepTru Aesch. Ag. 270; x a P°- v ^"i uv rivl t0 

wish him joy, Ar. PI. 637; x a P& v x a 'P e "' Plut - 2 - I0 9 r E < Ev - Matth - 2. 

10 : — x a P9 with joy, Aesch. Ag. 1630, Cho. 233, etc. ; x a P°- s vno Id. Ag. 

540; vrrb x- Xen. Cyn. 6. 15 ; avv x a P<? Soph. El. 934, etc. — Often in 

N. T. ; sometimes used of persons, x- A 40 " Ep. Phil. 4. I, cf. I Thess. 

2. 20. 
Xap-tryYeXos, 6, = xapa$ ayyeXos, a messenger of joy, E. M. "]. 32. 
XSpa-yq, tj, an engraved trace or character, Anna Comn. 
XapoY(Aa, aTos, to, any mark engraven or imprinted, x- (X l ^"V s tne 

serpent's mark, i. e. its bile, sting, Soph. Phil. 267 ; Iv lax^ois filv 'iinroi 

itvpbs x"-P a t^' tXovatv (cf. «07T7iaTias, aa/upopas), Anacreont. 28. 2 ; so 


1801 

eX eiV T ^ X- T0 " 6ripiov Apocal. 16. 2, of. 13. 16 : — X- X et P^ s > '■ e - writing, 
Anth. P. 9. 401 ; and absol. an inscription, lb. 7. 220; X- Tix vr l s carved 
work, Act. Apost. 17. 29 ; t6 x- tov vo/J-io/taTOS the impress on the coin, 
Plut. Lysand. 16, cf. Ages. 15, etc. ; hence, 2. stamped money, coin, 

Anth. P. 5. 30. 

Xfipayjios, 0, a cut, incision, notch, Theophr. H. P. 3. II, 3. 

XapSSeus, Dor. for sq., Tabul. Heracl. 186. 

XapaSpa, Ion. xo-pd-SpT|, y, like x €l P ia PP 0S < a mountain-stream or tor- 
rent, swoln with rains or melting snow, which cuts itself (xapdoffsi) a 
way down the mountain-side, Lat. torrens, kXitvs tot dnoTfirjyovai 
XapaSpat II. 16. 390, cf. Dion. P. 1077 ; x- X e '/* e P"? Ap. Rh. 4. 460 ; x- 
Xfi/tdppous Kal @a.9aa Polyb. 10. 30, 2 ; hence, a hoarse, rough, brawl- 
ing voice is compared to the (paivrj x a P^P as oXeOpov TCTOtcvias, Ar. 
Vesp. 1034, cf. Pax 759 ; x- Ka.TtXTjXv6€V Pherecr. \E7nA.. 4 ; o'ivai yo\p 
anaa' eppei x a P a $P a Telecl. 'A/j-cpiKT. I. 4; cf. Kv/cXofiopzai. II. 

the bed of such a stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such as are common 
in mountainous countries, KoiXrjs evToaBe x a P^PV $ ■"• 4- 454 > c ^- Hdt. 
9. 102, Thuc. 3. 98, 107, Xen. An. 3. 4, I, etc. ; x- Kprjpi-vuSrjs Thuc. 7. 
78 ; cf. x a P°-Spija;. — A torrent in Nemea seems to have been called 77 x-> 
Aeschin. 50. 36, cf. Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 15. In Dem. 1273. 6, it seems to be 
an artificial conduit for carrying rain-water off a road. 

XSpaSpaio?, a, ov, of or from a x a P^P a > 1 "77'7> fittOpov, etc., Nonn. 
D. 15. 191, etc.: — in Leon. Tar. (Anth. Plan. 230), Lobeck thinks that 
XapaSpai-ns does not agree with (Xuos, but is used as Subst. for x a P a ~ 
Spas. 

X&paSpeiov, t6, poet, for x a P&$P a > Nic. Th. 389. 

XapaSapecov, wvos, 6, ground broken tip by moztntain-slreams, Greg. Naz., 
Hdn. Epimer. 199. 

XapaSpTjeis, taaa, ev, = x a P^Spaios, Nonn. D. 9. 251, etc. 

XapdSpiov, to, Dim. of x a P^P a , Strabo 773. 

XopaSpios, o, a yellowish bird dwelling in clefts (xapdSpai), ace. to 
Sundevall, the stone-ctirlew or thick-kneed bustard, Oedicnemus crepitans, 
Hippon. 36, Ar. Av. 266, 1141, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 14., 9. 11, 2. It was 
very greedy, whence the proverb, x a P a 5piou ftiov £rjv, of a glutton, Plat. 
Gorg. 494 B, ubi v. Stallb. The sight of it was held to be a cure for the 
jaundice, Plut. 2. 681 C, Ael. N. A. 17. 13 ; cf. 'iicrepos n. 

xdpaSpos, o, = x a P°-$P a "> P'ut. Agis 8 : — x^P a ^P 0S became the name of 
many torrents in Greece, Thuc. 5. 60, Paus. 2. 25., 7. 2 2, etc. 

XapaSpoofiai, pf. KexapaSpw/jiai : aor. ix a P a ^P^ r l v '• P as s. To be 

broken into clefts by mountain-streams, to be full of rifts and gidlies, x^P 7 ) 
icex a P a Sp w l 1 * vr l Hdt. 2. 25; dis av 6 x^P 0S x a P a ^P ca ^ ei ' l l 7- *7^ : me " 
taph., 01 iropoi x a P a fy > oi/i'Ta( the pores are widened into large channels, 
Hipp. 299. 18. 

XapaSp(i>8T|B, es, like a x a p<^Spa, full of clefts, rifts, gullies, Hipp, ap, 
Erotian. ; rdn-oi Diosc. 4. 57. 2. of a torrent, to. x- vSara Strabo 

649. r 

XapdBpojjxa, aros, to, a gully, ravine, Byz. 

XapaKias, ov, o, (x&pa£) belonging to or fit for a stake, pale or pali- 
sade ; a species of icaXapos Theophr. H. P. 4. 11, 1, Plin. 16. 66 ; or of 
TiSv^aXos, Diosc. 4. 165, Plin. 26. 39 (for which Hesych. has xo-paias). 

XapaKifo), f. iaai, Att. 1S1, to fence with pointed slakes, driven in cross- 
wise, to form a palisade : metaph. of a fly, x- tois irpoaOiois oiceXeai to 
dress itself by crossing the forelegs, Arist. Part. An. 4. 6, 14. 

XSpditiov, to, Dim. of X"P a f> Hesych. [a] 

X<ipaKi.o-u-ds, o, a palisading, fencing, Pherecr. Ilfpo". I. 2. 

XapaKirns, ov, 6, inTimon. ap. Ath. 22 D, x a P al "- Tal ^iP\uucol (from 
X a P a i, a fence or wall), bookish cloislerlings (others from x a P^ aaa) > 
scribblers). The Edd. of Ath. read x a P alc ^ Tai - 

Xapatco-PoXCa, r), the forming a palisade or rampart, Lxx. 

x3paKoiTOi.cop.ai., Dep. to form a palisade, fortify a camp, App. Civ. 
5. no. 

XapaKoiroua, 77, the making of a vallum, Polyb. 6. 34, I. 

XapaKoco, f. waai, to pale round, palisade, fortify, 'EXareiav Aeschin, 
73. 29 ; x- KaL Ta<ppeveiv TrdAii/Diod. Excerpt. 505. 95, cf. Plut. Cleom. 
20 ; metaph., x- r & v tXovtov Philostr. 304 : — c. dat. modi, x- aicavOais 
Arist. Part. An. 4. 5, 23 ; to OT6pia oSovai Stob. Eel. Eth. 1086 : — Pass., 
axipois KexapaKaiiUei'r/ f-&^a Antiph. Incert. I: — in Anton. Lib. 12, 
Xylander restored (Kap<jj9r/ (was stupefied) for ex a P ait ^V- 2. absol., 
X- £7Ti tottoi' to raise a barricade against it, besiege it, Lxx. II. 

to prop with a stake, x- a/nreXov Geop. 5. 27, I ; ovaofiopov Lxx. 

XapaKTT|p, 7}pos, 0, (xap&aacti) properly an instrument for marking or 
gravmg, Steph. B. : also of a person, the engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. 556. 
8 : but, II. commonly, a mark engraved or impressed, the im- 

p-ess or stamp on coins, seals, etc., apyvpov Xapiirpbs x- E ur - Eh 559 > cf. 
Plat. Polit. 289 B ; ev5o£las x a P aKT VP a T< " s 'ipyots entfiaXtv Ttvi set a 
stamp upon them, Isocr. 2 D, cf. Arist. Pol. I. 9, 8; x a P alCT ^IP & T ^' ro ' s 
■niirXrjKTai Aesch. Supp. 282 ; cf. Hemst. ad Ar. PI. 861 : — also of figures 
or letters, which we also call characters, these being at first graven in 
stone, etc., literarum ductus, ol twv ypajj.jj.aTmv x- Plut. 2. 214 F: 6 
Ti;7ros 7wx- lb. 577 E, cf. 1120 F, Diod. 3. 67; {vX-qfia fipaxia Zx 0VTa 
I xapa«T7}po Polyb. 6. 35, 7. 2. metaph. like tvitos, the mark or 


1802 

token impressed (as it were) on a person or thing, by which it is known 
from others, a distinctive mark, characteristic, character, x- X^ aa V s °f 
a particular language or dialect, Hdt. I. 57, 142, cf. Soph. Fr. 186; x- 
7/p.edaTrbs ru>v px]p.arav Ar. Pax 220; 6 'EXXr/viicbs x- Dion. H. ad 
Pomp. 3. 16; often of persons, 6 x- T0 " vpoo&rnov Hdt. I. 116; rrjs 
bipecvs Diod. I. 91 ; so avSpuiv ovBels x a P aKTT )P dp.ird(pvice awptari Eur. 
Med. 525 ; Savbs x- tcdwiai] pos . . da9XSiv yevda9ai Id. Hec. 379 ; tpave- 
pbs x- aperas Id. H. F. 658 ; cf. the rfiucol x- °f Theophrastus : 
hence, 3. the peculiar nature or character of a thing or person, 

elXr]<pdvai xapa/CTjjpa eicardpov rov e'loovs Plat. Phaedr. 263 B ; rwv Soy- 
piarwv Epict. Diss. 4. 5, 17 ; b tows rov dvSpbs x- Dion. H. de Thuc. 23, 
cf. 55 ; also of whole nations, Polyb. 18. 17, 7 : — the character or peculiar 
style o/an author, often in Rhet. works, as Dion. H. de Dem. 8, 9, 10, 
13, etc., cf. Cic. Orator 39 ; x- lax v bs, P-eyaXoirpeTi-qs, yXacpvpbs, k. r. 4. 
Dem. Phal. 36, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 33. 

5(3pa.KTr|piJci>, to designate by a characteristic mark, to characterise, 
Philo 1. 151, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379, etc.; in Gloss, also x a P aKT ' t \P l ° L t 0> - 

Xoipa.KTTipi.K6s, f. 1. for x a P aKTr lP l0 " rlK ° s , 9,- v. 

XapaKTTipiov, To, = xapa-Kr-qp, Joseph. Hypomn. 144. 

XapaKTT|picr|Aa, rb, = xapaiCTr)p ii. 2, Tzetz. ad Hes. et Lye, Eust., etc. 

X3.pa.KTT|pU7|Jt6s, 6, designation by a characteristic mark, characterising, 
Clem. Al. 156, Schol. Eur. Hec. 379 : — as a figure of speech, Walz Rhett. 

8. 751, etc. 

Xo.paKTY)pi.crT€ov, verb. Adj. one must designate, characterise, Eust. 1388. 
26, Hermog. 

XapaKT7)pio-TiKos, i), ov, designating, characteristic, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 
173, Dion. H. de Dem. 34 (bis), etc.; but Ibid. 39. 51, etc., the f. 1. 
XapaKTrjpiKos has been continued from Mss. Adv. -kSjs, Eust. 1 1 67. 60. 

XapaKTT|S, ov, 6, one who marks, a stamper, coinei; Manetho 6. 388. 

XapaicTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. graven, cut in, notched, toothed, like a saw 
or file, Hipp. V. C. 912, Leon. Tar. 4, in Anth. P. 6. 205 ; and Dind. re- 
stores uvrjcrTrjpi x a P alcT V (for x a P°- KT PV) m Nic. Al. 308. 

XapaKujia, aros, rb, a place paled round or palisaded, an entrenched 
camp, Xen. Hell. 5. 4, 38 sq., 6. 2, 23 sq. II. like aravpmpa, 

a paling, palisade, Id. An. 5. 2, 26 ; x- Ka '- TiL X r l Ka ' 7a<ppoi Dem. 71. 
20 ; of a place for the besiegers to plant their engines, x- 0aXde0at irpbs 
trbXu Dem. 254. 27, cf. Plut. Cato Mi. 58 : — the Roman vallum, Polyb. 

9. 3, 2 ; x- SiirXovv Id. 10. 31, 8 ; cf. x**P a £- 

vap&Kcocns, ea,s ' Vi a palisading, fortifying, Lycurg. 153. 27, Plut. 
Mar. 7. 

Xapag, S.K0S, b, also r), (xapacrtrai) a pointed slake : esp., I. a 

vine-prop or pole, the icapa£ of Horn., Ar. Ach. 9S6 : — these were costly 
articles in Attica, Ar. Vesp. 1201, Pax 1263, cf. Thuc. 3. 70: — prov., 
l^rj-nar-qaev r) x- TT ) V ap-rreXov Ar. Vesp. 1281. II. like oravpos, 

a pale, used in fortifying the entrenchments of a camp, Ar. Ach. 1 178, 
Dem. 568. 16 ; Lat. vallus, Polyb. 18. 1, 1 : — then, 2. collectively, 

— Xapaicaipa, a place paled in, a palisaded camp, Menand. 'Ac7T. 2, and 
often in writers of Rom. Hist, to express vallum, Polyb. I. 29, 3., 80, 
II., 3. 45, 5, etc. ; x"P aKa Tt9(a$ai to form an entrenched camp, Dion. 
H. 6. 29; x- @6XXeo9ai Plut. Aemil. 17, Marcell. iS, etc.; p6XXetv Id. 
Sull. 28; anoracppeveiv, nepiracppeveiv lb. 21, Lucull. 31 ; otaairdv Id. 
Anton. 18 ; x- creator] paipievos ical aXvaeai Seoepdvos Diod. 19. 83, cf. 
Moschio ap. Ath. 208 D. III. a cutting or slip, esp. of an olive, 

Theophr. H. P. 2. I, 2, C. P. 5. 1,4; also of other plants, lb. I. 12,9: — 
collectively for shrubby plants, Hesych. IV. a sea-fish, perhaps 

the rud, Opp. H. 1. 173, Ael. N. A. 12. 25. (Ace. to the old Gramm. 
X a P a £ was fern, only in sense of a vine-prop, otherwise masc, v. Poll. I. 
162 ; but this distinction is not strictly observed, Lob. Phryn. 61.) 

Xapajji-Trovros, ov, ploughing the sea. vaia icXr/is x- Simon. 82. 

Xo-pa£is, ecus, 77, an incision, mark, Schol. Ar. Nub. 23 ; fj X- T0 " °-P"~ 
rpov Theognost. Can. 38 ; rw rpox&v Hesych. 2. metaph. of 

acute pain, inrb firjxbs laxei Tpaxvrrjras ical x- Plut. 2. 698 C. 

XapAo-o-cj, Att. -ttco : f. fai. To make sharp or pointed, sharpen, 

whet, apiras, bhbvras Hes. Op. 571, Sc. 235 ; x a P affff °P*'' 0S aihrjpos Hes. 
Op. 385 : also, to furnish with notches or teeth, like a saw, Arist. Audib. 
45; cpvXXa K^xapaypdva incised leaves, Diosc. 4. 175; cr/cvraXov icex- 
ofois jagged or rugged with. . , Theocr. 17. 31 ; [6>/ta] yXeparots aic- 
tsiai xapaccreTai sparkles with. . , Anth. P. 9. 139. 2. metaph. to 

exasperate, irritate, anger, like 6r)ya>, b£vvw Plut. 2. 92 A, 825 E: to 
stimulate, epus ipvxas x- (v. 1. rapaaaei) Soph. Fr. 607 : — Pass., «6X a " 
paypdvos Ttvi exasperated at any one, Hdt. 7. I ; icdvqi rboe pr) x a P a <^- 
aov be not angry at him for this, Eur. Med. 157 ; r'rj Trappr/aia. x a P a - 
X#eis Plut. 2. 74 D. II. to cut into furrows, to furrow, scratch, 

arpwpvd. 8e x a P<* ' ' 010 '' "■' !Tav vairov KevreT Pind. P. I. 54; vuirov X a P a - 
Xdeis wounded, Eur. Rhes. 73, cf. Plut. 2. 651 E; Kd/coirrat ical x a P a °~°~*- 
rai ireSov Aesch. Pers. 683 ; x- Kvp.a Orph. Arg. 370 ; apbrffcu xepaov 
Anth. P. 6. 238; vo(ap, aXa Nonn. D. 3. 46., 41. 114 ; SaXaaaa <ppuu 
Xapao-aop.hr] Anth. P. 10. 2, cf. 10. 14. m. to engrave, ypappa 

Totxois Theocr. 23. 46, cf. Anth. P. 12. 130 ; kv rvp.$a> ypap.pt exapa£e 
rooe Erinna lb. 7. 710; rov Upoirjs v6Xepov creXideaffi Anth. Plan. 4. 
2 93; [ybp.ovs~\ ds mvaxas x- Diod. 12. 26; generally, to sketch, draw, 


■^apaKTijpl^m — -^apCCpfMai. 


piopcpTjv xvp&£ ai Anth. P. 11. 12, cf. Anacreont. 51 ; also of the down 
marking the cheek, Christod. Ecphr. 279, Anth. Plan. 344, Nonn.: — 
Pass., (TT-qXas ypappaai Ji^xapayptivas Diod. 3. 44 ; to?xos anas x a P a <f- 
aero Luc. Amor. 16: — rb x a P a X®* v vbpiapa stamped money, coin, 
Polyb. 10. 27, 13. (On the Root, v. sub ypcupco.) 

Xa.pT)vai., xapr)o , oii.a.i, v. sub x a 'V a '- 

xSpt-SoTTjs, ov, 0,= sq., of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 24, cf. 2, 613 D ; of 
Zeus, lb. 1048 C. 

Xapt-8<&TTis, ov, b, Joy-giver, epith. of Hermes, h. Horn. 17. 12. 

XapIScoTis, loos, fern, of foreg., Orph. H. 8. 9., 54.9. 

XSpieis, x a P' eo ' <7a > x a P ia ' ( Ior X®P iev > v - SUD fi n -) >' g en - x^P ievT0S ' 
dat. evri : voc, ace. to A. B. 981, x a P lH an< ^ X a P l€V '■ (X"P' S ) • — grace- 
ful, beautiful : I. in Horn, mostly of the works of men, [iren-Xos] 
Xapiiararos II. 6. 90, 271 ; eiptara 5. 905 ; zpya Od. 10. 223 ; <papos 5. 
231 ; also of acts, apoifir] Od. 3. 58 ; aOLO-q 24. 197 ; riXos x^p^aTepov 
9. 5 ; also x- Sutpa gracious gifts, II. 8. 204 ; ov ■navreaai 9eol x a p'<-* vra 
SiSovffiv Od. 8. 167; and t'i Trori tol x a P LeVT ' ^"' vrjbv kpeipa II. I. 39: 
— also of the parts of a person, x- itkrtonov, ■npoocanov, icapr] II. 16. 798., 
18.24., 22 - 4°3 > an ^ so, of a youth, irpuirov {mrjvfjTp, rovirep x a P l " 
iot&tt] t)0t] 24. 348, Od. 10. 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B : — of actual per- 
sons first in Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female grace and beauty; of a 
man, <pvr)v x a P t *°" re P 0S Tyrtae. 9. 5, cf. Simon. 116; and so, X- &pav 
Eur. Cresph. 15 (its first appearance in Att.) ; II. in Att. x a P ieis 
was very often used of persons, in relation to qualities of mind, graceful, 
elegant, accomplished, so that it came to be used as a familiar term for 
aocpos, Lat. venustus, festivus, lepidus, scitus, 01 x a p' liVTes men °f taste, 
men of education, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 B, 605 B; opp. to 01 
■woXXoi, 01 (popriKoi, Arist. Eth. N. 1. 5, 4, Pol. 2. 7, 10 ; 01 x- * a ' v °vv 
exovres lb. 6. 5, 10 : — x- Tt accomplished in a thing, Plat. Lach. 1S0 D ; 
irepi ri Ep. Plat. 363 C ; x- Tonqrys Plat. Legg. 680 C ; ol x- t&v larpaiv 
Arist. Eth. N. I. 13, 7 ; aTparrjybs Diod. 12. 33 ; yewpyos, iraioaycuyus, 
etc., Plut., etc. : — later (£a b<p9i)vai x u P UVTa Luc. Prom. 3. 2. so 
of things, graceful, elegant, Lat. scitus, facetus, Ar. PI. 145, Plat. Gorg. 
484 C, Soph. 234 B, etc. ; x a P^ a ' Ta P* v 7°V 4?> a ', X- &' °^ a ^*£ai Anacr. 
44; x a P l(VTa aocpi^toOai Ar. Av. 1401 ; Xoyov Aefai x a P ieVTa ^. Vesp. 
1400 ; x a P t ^ Ta ' rai @or)9eiat jrpbs ti Plat. Rep. 602 D ; kv9vpr]pa x- 
clever, smart, Xen. An. 3. 5, 12 ; rb aarexov ical x- Luc. V. H. I. 2 ; so 
in ironical sense, x a P tevTa T&9oip' av Ar. Eccl. 794 ; I should be nicely 
off, x- oaipa Id. PI. 849 : — X a P tev [} a " r '-~l eiSdvat it z's well to know, 
Hipp. Art. 800 ; ooku x a P>-daTcpov dvai . . Xdyetv Plat. Prot. 320 C ; and 
iron., x a p' L€V 7°^. 6 ? • ■ it would be a pretty thing! Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 13, 
Luc. J. Trag. 26. 3. rarely of natural objects, x a P i(VTa T & voaria 
(paivtrai Plat. Phaedr. 229 B; Trrjyy xapteor6.Tr] lb. 230 B, cf. Hes. Th. 
1 29. III. Adv. x a P l dvrus, gracefully, elegantly, neatly, cleverly, 
X- ex eiv T " aapa. Plat. Phaedo 80 C : tt6vv x- diroSedeacrai lb. 87 A, cf. 
Polit. 300 B, Rep. 331 A, etc. ; Seiirvov x- ■nevpvravevp.dvof Alex. Kpar. 

I. 4. 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. 3. with good 
intention, x- f-dv, airuporkpus 5e Id. 240 C. IV. the neut. was 
also used in Att. as Adv., and then only it was written proparox. x«P' E ' / , 
v. Schol. II. 16. 798, A. B. 570, E.M. 358, Eust. 1088. 7, etc. : Bekker 
therefore and other Edd. have corrected x<*P i€V m Ar. PI. 145, Plat. Rep. 
426 A, Euthyd. 303 E, etc. (The orig. form was x a P ir ) s > 'ike vyif)s, as 
appears from the Comp. and Sup. x a P l darepos, -dararos : but the Aeol. 
or Boeot. form x a P l(ls soon got the upper hand, whereas vyieis remains 
a rare poetic word: — E.M. 34. 41, however takes it as a syncop. form 
for x a P lT " (ls -) 

XapievT-qs, ov, o, a late form for x a P Lils , formed like l9eX6vrr]S, paraphr. 

II. 2. 736, 836. 

XfipievTijonai, f. iaopai, Att. tovpxu : Dep. : — to act or speak like ol 
Xapievres, Dion. H. de Lys. 13; esp. to be witty, to jest, Lat. festive 
loqui, Ar. Fr. 212, Plat. Rep. 436 D, etc.; cnrovdfi x a P l(VT K ia ^ ai l0 
jest in earnest, Plat. Apol. 24 C ; x- *v ov x a P liVTL naipw Dion. H. de 
Lys. 14. 

Xapiivncma, rb, a witty saying, bon-mot. Philo 2. 570, Eust., etc. 

Xipi.evTio-p.6s, 6, gracefulness of style, witty sayings, wit, Plat. Theaet. 
168 D; x- Ka <- evrpaweXia Id. Rep. 563 B; opp. to anovSr], Plut. 2. II 
F; x- dv airovSrj yevbpevos Dion. H. de Isocr. 12. — It mostly includes 
the notion of satire or irony. 

XapievTio-Tc'ov, verb. Adj. one must be witty, opp. to yeXairowoir/rdov, 
Clem. Al. 196. 

X6Xpt£VT0TT|s, ?;tos, r), gracefulness of manner, playfulness, Plut. 2,. 
441 B ; 

xSpieVTCos, Adv. of x a p<e<$, q. v. 

Xopiepyos, ov, (*'ipya>) prob. elegantly working, artistic, epith. of 
Athena, as protectress of artificers, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 205 ; — 
elsewhere Ipyavr), 

Xapi£op.ai, fut. icropai Luc. D. Mar. 9. 1, N. T., etc. ; Att. tovpiai Thuc. 
3.40., 8.65, etc. (Horn., also in Hdt. 1. 90); later also pass. x a P lcr ^V- 
oo]iat, Ep. Philem. 22: — aor. dxapiaaprjv Hdt. I. 91, Att.; later also 
exapio9r]v, Act. Apost. 3. 14, I Cor. 2. 12 : — pf. icex6piapai in act. sense, 
Ktxa-pio-ai Ar. Eccl. 1045, -icrrat Id. Eq. 54, imper. -ia6ai Plat. Phaedr. 


X apiv- 

250 C ; inf. -itr&at Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10 ; also in pass, sense, v. infra in : 
(X a P ls )- To say or do something agreeable to a person, shew him 
favour or kindness, oblige, gratify or favour, Lat. gratificari, c. dat. 
pers., mostly in part., x a p'C°l J -^ VT l iroad a> II. 5- 71, cf. II. 23., 15.449, 
Od. 13. 265, etc. ; once in Hes., iroi-nae, x^p^dptevos Ait Th. 580 ; wdcriv 
Xapt£oi/i7]v av Hdt.6. 130, etc.; and in Att., Thuc. 3.40, Xen. Mem. 
4.3,16; KaXXia x a P l Cb^vos to oblige him, Plat. Prot. 362 A; cf. Ar. 
Eq. 1368 : — absol. to make oneself agreeable, court favour, comply, opp. 
to dvria <pdcr8ai, Aesch. Pers. 700 (not elsewhere in Aesch.) ; 01 inrep 
rov Kaipuv xapi-ibntvoi Andoc. 30. I, cf. Plat. ; c. ace. cogn., X- X°-P iTas 
Eur. Erechth. 17. I, cf. Isocr. 8 E, Dem. 306 fin.; — the manner is ex- 
pressed by the part., x a pK iT0 •• ' ie P& p*£w Od. I. 61, cf. Hdt. I. 90, Ar. 
Eccl. 1045, Plat. Rep. 338 A, 426 C, etc.; but most commonly by a 
dat. modi, LtqTt ri ptoi \j/evS(acri x a pK eo do not court favour by lies, Od. 
14. 3S7 ; so x a P'C e(J ® ai (piXdr-qri Od. 10. 43, etc. ; t£ airco by the same 
arts, Thuc. 3.42; Xdycu Oomevoat ko.1 epyco X- ^ ai - Theaet. 173 A; 
opp. to ra fikXriGra Xkyttv, Dem. no. 17, cf. Plut. 2. 66 A. 2. in 

Att., to gratify or indulge a humour or passion, like Lat. indulgere, ipav 
Kal ipaiai x- Pind. Fr. 236 ; 9vpto> x a P l C ec > eai Kev <* Soph. El. 331 (not 
elsewhere in Soph.), cf. Antipho 1 27. 22, Xen. An. 7. I, 25 ; opyfj Eur. 
Aeol. 13 ; rfi yXwao-n Id. Or. 1514 ; rp kmOvitiq Plat. Rep. 561 C; rep 
aaiptari Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 23 ; rrj yaarpi lb. 2. I, 2, Cyr. 4. 2, 39 ; t?j 
^5of 77 lb. 4. 3, 2. 3. esp. of a woman, x- dvSpi to grant her favours 

to a man, Lat. copiam sui facer e, morigerari, Ar. Eq. 517, Eccl. 629, 
Plat. Symp. 182 A, Phaedr. 231 C, 256 A, Xen., etc. ; x- 9t)Xuav airo- 
Xavaiv Luc. Amor. 27; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., v. sub x"P £S 1IL 2 - *• t0 

humour another in argument, i. e. let him have the best of it, Plat. Meno 
75 B ; so x- T V linr? Xen. Eq. 10. 12. II. c. ace. rei, to offer 

willingly, give gladly or cheerfully, give freely, da>pa Od. 24. 283., 
airotva II. 6. 49., 10.380, etc.; x a p' l ( e<J ^ at TiVl Tl Archil. 6, Hdt. 1. 91, 
Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 54, Xen., etc.; x- paoia Andoc. I. 16; x- TO iroBeiv 
Plut. 2. 609 A; to £i)v, to pXknuv Lxx, and N. T. ; and sometimes 
without the Art., Luc. Amor. 19, Anth. P. 5. 237 ; (in Plat. Hipp. Mi. 
364 C, it is added epexeg. to roiovZi) : — also, c. gen. partitivo, to give 
freely of a thing, x- dXXorpiaiv Od. 17. 452 ; rait'cr) .. xapiCoptkvri irape- 
ovrcuv giving freely cf such things as were ready, Od. I. 140, etc. ; irav- 
roicav dyaOwv yaarpi xapt(bLievoi Theogn. 1000 ; yXwcrcrrjs fiaiptoioio x- 
■naptovai Theocr. 25. 188: — on -rrpotKos x a P t C e<J ^ a ' Od. 13. 15, v. sub 
irpoi£ : — c. ace. et dat. pers., ttj Ltr/rpl x- 'OktclQiov Plut. C. Gracch. 4 ; 
and in bad sense, to give him tip, surrender him to. . , Act. Apost. 25. II, 
16. 2. to forgive, Lat. condonare, ri)v dSticiav rivi 2 Cor. 12. 13, 

cf. Col. 2. 13 ; and absol., 2 Cor. 2. 7, etc. III. Pass, to be 

pleasing, agreeable or dear to one, ov rrca ttclvtiooi x a P t (bLic^vos Od. 8. 
538 ; esp. in pf. and plqpf., Ktxdpiaro Ovpcp was dear to her heart, Od. 
6. 23 ; roiat EbPokiCcri iKtxdpiaro it was done to please the Euboeans, 
Hdt. 8. 5 ; ravra piiv ovv p.vf)iiri KexapioOca Plat. Phaedr. 250 C : — esp. 
in part. Kexaptatikvos, 77, ov, as Adj. pleasing, acceptable, welcome, Lat. 
gratus, acceplus, kptu Kix a P ia P-* 1 '* 6vit£> II. 5. 243, 826, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 
580; Suipa Oeots «€xapio>i|j/a H. 20. 298, cf. Od. 16. 1S4, cf. 19. 397; 
K(x a P 10 P-kva Scivai rivi to do things pleasing to one, 11. 24. 661, (so 
/«X- T "'' irpdaoeiv Lys. 106. Il) ; dvi)p ic^xapta pikva dduis Od. 8. 584 ; 
KexapicTLtkvos r/XSiv he came wished for, was welcome, Od. 2. 54, cf. Hdt. 
I. 87., 3. 119, Xen. Mem. I. 2, 10, Plat., etc.; «ex a P'° 'l>* va dvpaca Eur. 
H. F. 889 ; Kex a P- X°'P l ^ l0V Ar. Pax 386 ; Tract K€xaptcrp.kvos Plat. 
Soph. 218 A; KCxa/>io7<eVa Tofs Otois Id. Euthyphro 14 B, Phaedr. 273 
E ; Xoyos ntx- Dem. 178. 3 ; aniov t) ttotuv Xen. Mem. 2. 1, 24. — There 
is later a Comp. Kexapiaptivuirepos, Ael. N. A. 12. 7; Sup. -iiraros, 
Alciphro 3. 65. — The whole word is rare in Trag., but frequent in 
Prose. 

X<lpiv, v. sub x°P' s v - 1- 

Xfipivos, <5, name of a Comic dancer in Sparta, a standing character in 
the Doric comedy, like the Spanish Gracioso, Miiller Dor. 4. 7. § 3. 

X&pis [a], 77, gen. x a pi T0S '■ acc - X&P IV [with X in arsi, II. 5. 874., II. 
" 243], also x"P LTa Hdt. 6. 41., 9. 107, Eur. El. 61, Hel. 1378, Xen. Hell. 3, 
5, 16, etc., (so that Moer. 414 is not justified in calling x a pira l ess Att., 
v. infra b) : plur. x a P lTes '■ dat. X&P 1 - 01 ' poet. x^P' " "' Pind. N. 5. fin., or 
Xap'niaoi, II. and Pind. : (xa(p<o). Grace, Lat. gratia : I. in 

objective sense, outward grace (as we say well or ill favoured), grace, 
loveliness, properly of persons, Oeamoirjv 5' apa rSye X"P IV KaTex*v aT ' 
'A6r)vrj Od. 2. 12, etc.; X"P CV d.p<*pix* ai TLVL H es - Op. 65 ; £vp:6p<pwv ok 
icoXoaauiv kx^trai x^P' s uvdpi Aesch. Ag. 416 ; also in plur. graces, 
KaWe'i Kal x^ptai criXfietv Od. 6. 237 ; uaaois x&P LTas 'AtppooiTTjS kx a)v 
Eur. Bacch. 236 ; pard. xapircov gracefully, Thuc. 2. 41 : — more rarely 
of things, x"P' s ^' airtXapmeTo TtoXXi), of the earrings, II. 14. 183, Od. 

18. 298; of works, Ipyoiot x^P'" Kal woos bita^uv Od. 15. 320, cf. II. 

14. 183; of words, ov ol x«P IS dfMpnrepiaTktperat kvkeaaiv Od. 8. 1 75 » 
TrXfldTTj Sk X' Kara fikrpov iovarjs [yXwoorjS~\ Hes. Op. 720 ; ral Aiovv- 
(Tov x^piTes kv 8i6vpanPa> Pind. O. 13. 26 : 7) iwv Xbyaiv x- Dem. 50. 9; 
p\vQm TrXrjOopKyoi x a P lTalv Anth. P. 9. 186 : — also glory, 'Adr}vaicm> x- 
Pind. P. I. 148, cf. O. r. 29., 8. 75, 105. II. in subjective sense, 

grace or favour fell, whether on the part of the Doer or the Receiver 


XapiS< 1803 

(both senses appear in such phrases as 17 X"P IS xdpiv <pkpu Soph. O. C. 
779 > X<V' S X"P ( " 7°P kanv 1) Tiurova' au Id. Aj. 522'; cf. Eur. Hel. 
1234, etc., Arist. Rhet. 2.7): — 1. on the part of the Doer, grace, 

graciousness, kindness, goodwill, twos for or towards one, Hes. Op. iSS ; 
twv Mecrarjviojv x a p*-Ti iruadeis Thuc. 3. 95 ; oh x°P IT1 T V WV no ^ ^ or 
any kind feeling towards me, Antipho 134. 16; absol., a Sk tis jJ-tifav x- 
Aesch. Supp. 960; tt)s iraXaias x- kKfiefiXrj/ikvrj Soph. Aj. 808: — x^P' 7 '' 
opp. to If ipywv, N. T. 2. more commonly on the part of the 

Receiver, the sense of favour received, thankfulness, thanks, gratitude, II. 
4. 95 ; rivos for a thing, ovok tis kari x^pis p^TomcB' tvepykav Od. 4. 
695., 22. 319, cf. Hes. Th. 503; more rarely c. inf., ov rts x°P <s V ev 
fiapvaaSai one has no thanks for fighting, II. 9. 316., 17. 147 ; so x&P lv 
a.TT0fj.vt)aaa9ai rivi Hes. Th. 503, cf. Thuc. 1. 137; X"P tv <pkptiv rivi 
Pind. O. 10 (n). 22 ; x- anei&eiv or apeifieaOa'i rivos Aesch. Ag. 729, 
Soph. El. 134; X"P" / tlokvai rivi to acknowledge a sense of favour, feel 
gratefid, once in Horn., kyui dk nk rot lokai x- VP- aTa '"a.vra II. 14. 235 ; 
and often in Prose, Hdt. 3. 21, Xen., etc. ; rivos for a thing, Xen. Cyr. 
1. 6, 11, etc. ; rivi or km rtvi Plut. Alex. 62, Luc. Bis Acc. 1 7 ; x- Tpoa- 
eiokvai Plat. Apol. 20 A ; and later, x- yiyvuxrittv, kitiaraaQai Pors. Med. 
476: — X- *X eiv TIVI tivos to feel gratitude to one for a thing, Hdt. 7. 
120, cf. I. 71, and often in Att., with one case or both, cf. Eur. Heracl. 
767, I. T. 846, Xen. An. 2. 5, 14, etc. ; also x°P' Tas «X a,,/ narpus owing 
him a debt of gratitude, Eur. Or. 237; but acmcrfiaTajv X<*P" / riv ' ^ 6I 
what thanks will she have for .. ? Eur. Hec. 830 ; and so x- "■" * v rovra 
p.ei£ai en 'tox* v Thuc. 8. 87 ; lx eLV X- ""P^ riva t0 have favour with 
him, Plut. Demosth. 7, N. T. : — x- o<pei\uv to owe gratitude, be be- 
holden, Soph. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 30 ; irpoo-ofc'tXuv Dem. 37. 8 : — 
oiSepiia x- tyaivtro irpos rivos Hdt. 5. 90: — x°P lv or X<^P ITa KaraOk- 
cdai rtvi to lay up a store of gratitude in a person's heart, i.e. earn his 
thanks, Hdt. 6. 41., 7. 178, Antipho 136. 27, Thuc. 1. 33 ; x&P lv ^apiPa- 
vetv rivos to receive thanks from one, Soph. O. T. 1004, etc. ; airoXafilia- 
vuv Ttapa rivos Lys. 160. 35 ; rivos for a thing, Xen. Mem. 2. 2, 5, 
Aeschin. 28. 22 ; SnrXfjv If kptov kttiou X&P' v Soph. Phil. 1370 ; Kaw' 
k/xov Krqoti x- Id. Tr. 47 1 ; so x- icoixiaaadai Thuc. 3. 58 ; rvxw x«- 
ptros Lycurg. 167. 8 ; x- "Mx? 1 " Anth. P. 7. 458 ; and so on ; — though 
all these run into signf. 111 : — x^P' s [^ trr< '] TiVL °' rL ■ ■ > as > X°P' S T0 ^ s ^ i0 ' s 
on .. , thank the gods that .. , Xen. An. 3. 3, 14, Cyr. 7. 5, 72 ; x- Tiv'i 
rivos Luc. Tim. 36 ; rtvi vnkp rivos Plut. 2. 1 1 22 A. 3. favour, 

influence, as opp. to force, x«P' Tt trXuov i) <p6fia> Thuc. I. 9 ; opp. to 
a-rre iXrj, Plut. Sull. 38. III. in concrete sense, a favour whether 

done or returned, a grace, kindness, boon, x^piv (pkpeiv rtvi to confer a 
favour on one, do something agreeable to him, to please or humour one, 
do a thing to oblige him, like fipa and kiri-qpa <pkpeiv rivi II. 5. 211, 874., 
9. 613, Od. 5. 307, Pind., and Att.; in Att., also, x°-P<- v 6ka6ai rivi (never 
Oeivai, Elmsl. Bacch. 720), Hdt. 9. 60, 107, Aesch. Pr. 782, Eur. Hec. 
I2II, etc.; irpoodkoBai Soph. O. C. 767; x- virovpyeiv rivi Aesch. Pr. 
635 ; itapaax^v Soph. O. C. 1 183 ; Ttpaaouv Eur. Ion 36, 896; opav 
Thuc. 2. 40, etc. ; avwaBai Soph. Tr. 996 ; vkptuv Id. Aj. 1371 ; x- Sov- 
vai rtvi Aesch. Pr. 822, Soph. O. C. 14S9 ; but also = xap(C e <rtfa' (1. 2), to 
indulge, humour, bpy?) lb. 855 ; yaarpi Cratin. Incert. 143 : x- X a P'C e - 
aBat, v. sub x a pK P Lai '■ — X- dvOvirovpyeiv Soph. Fr. 313 ; riveiv Aesch. 
Pr. 985, Ag. 822 ; kurivetv Eur. Or. 453, Plat., etc. ; x- attooioovai riv6s 
Plat. Rep. 338 B ; avri rivos Xen. Ages. 2. 29 ; iinkp rivos Isocr. 52 B ; 
also tos xaptras airod. rivos Lys. 189. 8, etc. ; x^P lTas avridtSSvai Thuc. 

3. 63 : opp. to xapi" dirairuv to ask the repayment of a grace or boon, 
Eur. Hec. 276, cf. Dem. 504. 22, Lycurg. 167. 30 ; k£airuo6ai Soph. O. 
C. 586 : — x- a-Troo-repeiv to withhold the return for what one has re- 
ceived, Plat. Gorg. 520 C ; also air. rivet x^ptros Hipp. Mi. 372 C : — ras 
avrov x- e ' s r °vs ipiXovs the favours one has done them, Plat. Legg. 729 
D : — in Trag., x- ax a P' s a thankless favour, one which meets, or deserves 
no thanks, Aesch. Pr. 545, Cho. 42, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1757. 2. esp., 
of favours granted by women (v. xapifr/j.a.1 I. 3),X°P"' V-v-norJis IBctv II. 
II. 243 ; so in Att. mostly in plur., as Xen. Hier. I. 34., 7. 6 ; and in full, 
Xaptres afpoStaiow kpiirav Pind. Fr. 90. I, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 254 A, etc., 
Plut. 2. 751 D. IV. the effect of grace on the mind, a gratifica- 
tion, delight, rivos in or from a thing, (pop/xiyyos, avimoaiov Pind. P. 2. 
129, O. 7. 8 ; v'mas Id. O. 10 (11). 95 ; vttvov x- Eur. Or. 159 ; rdv 0o- 
rpvwSr/ Aiovvcxov x- oivas Id. Bacch. 535, cf. Ar. Nub. 310 ; even yocuv x- 
Eur. Supp. 79 ; 'kvowrpa, TrapSkvaiv x^ptras, like Lat. deliciae, Id. Tro. 
1109: — absol., "Epas .. yXvicdav daaycav x- Eur. Hipp. 529; opp. to 
Xvwrj, Soph. EI. 821, Eur. Hel. 655; to ir6vos, Soph. O. C. 232, cf. Thuc. 

4. 86 ; eaveiv noXXi) x^-pts Aesch. Ag. 550, cf. 1303 ; Piov x- LtfS(Taa 
Eur. Med. 227 ; oiiSetiiav rS> 0iu x^piv l'x<" Ar. Lys. 865, cf. 869 ; also 
in Prose, Plat. Gorg. 462 C, Dem. 465. 17. V. 'Sai/xuvojv xdpts 
homage due to them, their worship, majesty, Aesch. Ag. 182 ; so aOiicrmv 
X- Ib - 37 2 > opKmv Eur. Med. 439: — also an acknowledgment thereof, a 
thank-offering, ev/craia x- nv6s, opp. to a common gift {Saipov or Scoped), 
Aesch. Ag. 1387, Xen. Hier. 8. 4: Trkpnreiv x- Aesch. Cho. 1S0, 517 ; 
ritii) teal ykpa. teal x- Plat. Euthyphro 15 A, cf. Lach. 187 A, etc. VI. 
Special usages : 1. acc. sing. x°P»' and adverb, c. gen. in any one's 
favour, for his pleasure, for his sake, xdpiv "Etcropos II. 15. 744; ipevBe- 


1804 xapt&iog — )(apo7tos. 

oBai yX&iooijs x^P lv f or one's tongue's pleasure, i. e.for talking's sale, 

Hes. Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266 ; rarely with Art., ti]v 'A6t]vaiwv x°-P LV 

Hdt. 5. 99 : — in this usage it soon assumed the character of a Prep., like 

evena, Lat. gratia, causa, sometimes before its case, but mostly after, 
for the sake of, in behalf of, on account of, nana viv eXono pioipa SvarroT- 
p.ov yapiv yXib'o.s Soph. O. T. 8S8 ; toS x^P lv ! f° r what reason ? Ar. 

PI. 53 ; awyxupG] tov Xoyov x- Plat. Rep. 475 A ; X"P tv irX^aiiovrjs Id. 
Phaedr. 241 C ; so £^171' X°-P IV > a V v X°-P IV I° r m y> tn y pleasure or sake, 
Lat. mea, lua gratia, Aesch. Pers. 1046, Eur. H. F. 1 238, etc. ; Keivov re 
Kal arjv If taov KoivfjV x- Soph. Tr. 485 ; more rarely with the Art., ttjv 
ofjv b" t/koj X- W. Phil. 1413 ; aov re ttjv t' ey:r)v x- E ur - Phoen. 763 : — 
also pleon., rivos X°-P lv * viKa ( v - SUD eve/ta 1. 3) : — also xapiv tivos as 
far as regards . . , as to .. , like eveica 11, eirovs c/xacpov x- Soph. O. C. 
444 ; Saicpvmv x°-P lv if tears could do it, Fr. 501 ; cf. Valck. Hdt. 6. 63, 
Blomf. Pers. 343. — Originally, no doubt, this was an accus. in apposition 
with the sentence, as in II. 15. 744, etc., being a favour, since it is (was) 
a favour, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 621 obs. 2 ; as is evident in icattrjs yvvaiitus 
X&piv dxoptv dndiXero Eur. I. T. 566, cf. vi/cas Ttvbs axapitonov x- Soph. 
Aj. 176. 2. with Preps. : a. us x"P' v tivos to do one a 

pleasure, Thuc. 3. 37, cf. Pind. O. I. 121 ; obBev els X- irpaaaeiv Soph. O. 
T. 1353 > I s X- rideadai ti Plut. Mar. 46: — so also icara x&? lv P' at> 
Legg. 740 C; x<*P tT0S evena lb. 771 D. b. irpbs x°-P tv Tpdaaeiv 

Ti tivi Soph. O. C. 1773! Spacrai Eur. Hel. 1281 ; irpijs x®P lv ^y itv 
Tivi, like x a piToyXajaaeiv, Eur. Hec. 257, Xen. Mem. 4. 4,4, cf. Hell. 6. 
3, 7 : but rrpos x- Popasfor the sake of it, Soph. Ant. 30; irpos x-> °PP- 
to icXaav, Id. O. T. 1152: — but irpus x&P tv ^crefflas, just like x ( V"'> 
Pind. O. 8. 10 ; Tiros v6p.ov irpbs x- Soph. Ant. 90S ; -npbs lax^ os X"P IV 
Eur. Med. 538 : on Soph. Phil. 1 156, irpus x®P lv ut v °lupe esf , v - Herm. 
ad 1. c. ev x&P lTl "pi"*"' Tiva. to decide from partiality to one, 

Theocr. 5. 69: but also/or one's gratification, pleasure, ev x<*P' Tl Si5<5- 
vat or iroieiv tivi ti Xen. Oec. 8. 10, Plat. Phaedo 115 B : — ev x°-P iaLV 
TrapaXap.0a.vetv gratefully, Plat. Legg. 796 B. d. Sid x a P<- Tav 

elvai or yiyveffOai tivi to stand, be on terms of friendship or mutual 
favour with one, Xen. Hier. 9. I and 2. e. iieTci x a P lT0S *at eBe- 

XovtI of pure good will, Polyb. 2. 22, 5, etc.; which is, eBeXovctioi Kal 
Xapiros eveica egtuvres in Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, II. VII. metaph. the 

name was given to the cypress, Geop. 11. 4, I ; and to some kind of 
myrtle, Schol. II. 17. 51. 

B. Xdpis, t), as a mythological pr. n. declined like X°-P IS > save tn!lt 
the ace. is Xaptra (not always however, as Thom. M. says ; for Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5. 149 uses both Xdpiv and Xdpi/ra, cf. Luc. D. 15. 1, Paus. 9. 
35,4): poet. dat. pi. Xap'neaai, II. 17. 51, Pind.: — Charis, wife of He- 
phaistos, II. 18. 382 (whereas Hes. Th. 945 makes Aglai'a, the youngest 
of the Charites, his wife) ; whence M. Miiller identifies her with Aphro- 
dite, the bright goddess of the sea (v. xaipt" sub fin.), cf. Diet, of Biogr. 
s. v. Charis : — but mostly in plur. Xdpires, at, the Charites or Graces, 
Lat. Gratiae, goddesses of grace and graciousness, they who confer all 
grace, even the favour of Victory in the games, Bdckh Expl. Pind. O. 2. 
50 (90) sq., 7. 12(20). In Horn, their number is undefined, cf. II. 14. 
267, 276; but Hes. Th. 907 (who makes them daughters of Zeus) re- 
duces them to three, Aglaia, Euphrosyne, Thalia ; and he was followed 
by Pind. O. 14. 19. In Od. 18. 194., 8. 364, they are the attendants of 
Aphrodite, whom they bathe and dress, cf. II. 5. 338, Hes. Op. 73, Paus. 
6. 24, 7, Miiller Archaol. § 378. I ; they give their charms to the com- 
panions of Nausicaa, Od. 6. 18 ; are the associates of the Muses, Hes. Th. 
64 ; and of all the gods, h. Horn. Ven. 95 : — beautiful hair is said to be 
Xaplreacnv o/xoiai (i.e. rals t&v Xap'nmv) II. 17. 51 ; — Theocr. 16. 6, 
even calls his poems xdpiTes. — The worship of the Charites is said to 
have been introduced by Eteocles at Orchomenos in Boeotia, 'ErebuXeioi 
Bvyarpes Beal Theocr. 16. 104, ubi v. Schol., cf. Paus. 9. 35, 3., 38, I, 
Strabo 414, Mull. Orchom. 8. p. 177 sq. : but at Lacedaemon'and Athens 
only two were orig. worshipped, — at Lacedaemon called <T>aevva and 
KXrjTa (not KA^Td), Giver of Glory and Fame; at Athens, 'Hye/JoVTj 
and Aiifcu, Guide and Nurse, Pausan. 3. 18, 6., 9. 35, 2 : a later version 
called them Xipis and Ilei&i : — irpus tu>v Xapircov Plat. Theaet. 152 C; 
vt] ras X. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 26; & flXai X. Plut. 2. 710 C. — The sing, 
is used by Antiph. Incert. 4, Xapiros ridio-Tys 6ewv, cf. Hor. Od. 4. 7, 5. 

XSpicrios, a, ov, = xapio-T7]pios gratuitous, free, eSvov Call. Fr. 193: 
Xapio-ia free gifts, Suid. 2. x a P llJ ' ia Poravi) love-plant, used as a 

philtre, ace. to Arist. Mirab. 163. II. x . irXaitovs a sort of 

cake, Ar. Fr. 6 ; also as Subst., xapiVios, 6, Eubul. 'Ayic. 2, cf. Ath. 668 
D- III. Td. Xapioia (sc. lep6.), = XapiTrjO-ia, cf. Eust. 1843. 

25-, [/>'] 

Xdpicrna, to, a grace, favour: esp. in N. T., a free gift, gift of God's 
grace; opp. to of&via, lb. : in Eccl. esp. of baptism, Clem. Al. 1 13. 

Xapio-|ids, o, a bestowing of favours, gratifying, Walz Rhett. 8. 70. 

Xapto-T€ia, ra, = xapiaTrjpia, Inscr. Cnid. in Newton no. 18, p. 715. 

Xapicrrlov, verb. Adj. one must gratify, indulge, etc. nvi Plat. Phaedr. 
227 c. 

Xapio-TTipios, ov, of or for thanksgiving, x . Bva'ia Dion. H. I. 88., 10. 
54; x- fyoiPai Id. 1.6; also C. gen., $vaia x- vSaTuv lb. 55, cf. Plut. 


Lye. 11 ; also em tivi Id. Caes. 57. 2. mostly in plur. x a P iaT *lP ttl 

(sc. lepa), to., thank-offerings, x- tois 6eo?s attoreXeiv Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 2 ; 

6<peiXeiv lb. "J. 2, 28; irpoo-cpepeiv, Bveiv Diod. 5. 31., 20,76; c. gen., 

Bieiv tois Beots x- tuiv eirvx'Qpta.Taiv Polyb. 21. 1, 2 ; x- TpotyGiv 6.1:0- 

diBSvai Luc. Patr. Encom. 7 : x- ttjs v'iktjs eopra^etv Plut. 2. 862 A ; 
X- eXevBepias, in memory of the liberation by Thrasybulus on 12th 
Boedromion, lb. 349 F, cf. Pamphil. ap. Ath. 572 F, etc.: — the word 
was used to translate the Rom. supplicatio, Plut. Camill. 7. 3. 

XapiOT-qpiov, to, a thank-offering, gift, Ath. 672 A, Lxx. 

Xapio-Tia, to., a family feast at Rome, Val. M. 2. I, 8, Ov. Fast. 2. 617. 

Xapio-TiKos, 7], ov, giving freely, bounteous, Plur. 2. 632 C, etc. ; to x- 
Id. 2. 332 D. Adv. -kG)s, Epiphan. 

Xapioricov, wvos, 6, an instrument of Archimedes for weighing, Simpl. 
ad Arist. Phys. p. 253 ; or for lifting, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 130. 

XapiTT|o-ia (sc. lepa), t&, the feast of the Charites at Orchomenos, C. I. 
no. 1584, Ussing (?) Inscrr. p. 43. 

XapiTia, 77, a jest, joke, Xen. Cyr. 2. 2, 13. 

Xapi/ro-fJXao-TOS, ov, growing gracefully, /trjiros Manass. Chron. 4772. 

XapiTO-p\6<j>£pos, ov, with eyelids or eyes like the Charites, opuiara 
Anth. P. app. 209 ; comically, ^d^d x- Eubul. InB. 2. 2. as Subst. 

a plant, used in philtres, v. Plin. 13. 25. 

XipiTo-PpuTos, ov, (@pva>) exceedingly graceful, Nicet. Eug. 6. 567. 

XapiTO-YAxoo-o-Ho, Att. -ttco), to speak to please, glose with the tongue, 
Aesch. Pr. 294, Ath. 164 B, Schol. Eur. Or. 1514 (with v. 1. x a P l Toy\wT- 
Ti(eis) : — also yXaaaoxapnew. 

XapiTO-SoTTjS, ov, o, = x a ptS6TT]s, epith. of Dionysos, Wytt. Plut. 2. 
158 E. f 

Xa.pi/roeis, eaaa, ev, = xapiets, Ion. neut. x a P<-Tevv is restored by Bgk. 
in Anacr. 45, from Hdn. ir. /xov. Xef. 14. 

Xapi-TOKos, ov, grace-producing, lo. Geom. hymn. 1. 

Xapn-o-Koo-p.T|Tos, ov, adorned by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2623. 

XapLTO-troieo), to make graceful, Schol. II. 17. 600. 

XapiTO-u-poo-coTros, ov, of graceful countenance, Manass. 522. 

XapLTo-o-TCTTTos, ov, crowned with grace, Manass. 27 1 1. 

XaptTo-4>UT£VTOS, ov, planted by the Charites, Manass. Chron. 2850. 

XapiTo-ejxavos, ov, with gracious voice, Philox. 8. 

XapiTow, to make graceful, Tiva els iioptprjv Walz Rhett. 1.429. II. 
to shew grace to any one, Tira Ep. Eph. 1.6: Pass, lo have grace shewn 
one, highly favoured, Lxx, N. T. 

XapiT-(ivup.os, ov, (ovona) named after or by the Graces, Tzetz. 

XapiT-(oirr)s, ov, o, (a5i/<) graceful of aspect, Orph. H. 16. 5 : fem. 
XapiTuims, tSos, Anth. P. append. 209. 

xdpp.a, aros, t6, source of joy, a joy, delight, X&Pi 10 - jeveoBai or ece- 
oBai tivi II. 17.636., 23.342; also x- Tiros Eur. Phoen. 1506, Supp. 
282 : in plur., Od. 6. 185, Hes. Op. 699, Aesch., and Eur. ; esp. of victory 
in the games, airovov x- eXaPov Pind. O. 10 (il), 26 ; icaWivucov x- Id. 
I. 5 (4). 69 ; etc.: a source of malignant joy, II. 3. 51., 6.82, etc.; 
Xvitpa, x°^PP LaTa 2' exQpots Aesch. Pers. 1034; cf. enlxappta. 2. 

generally, joy, delight, rrjv 5' a/xa x- "al aXyos e\e <ppeva Od. 19. 47 1, 
cf. h. Cer. 372, Hes. Sc. 400, Trag. ; x<V£«*Ta TiBevai Tivi Pind. O. 2. 
179; epifiaXXeiv Tivi lb. 7. 80 ; dfTiSiSoVai Aesch. Eum. 984. — Poetic 
word. — (French charme, charmer, etc.) 

Xapp-T), 17, properly, the joy of battle, lust of battle, x&PH-V yqBoavvoi 
T-qv a<piv Beds e/xQaXe Bvp.w II. 13. 82 ; [wqaaaBai x&PMs Od. 22. 73 
(the only instance in Od.), II. 4. 222., 8. 252, etc.; opp. to XrjBeoBai 
Xapfxrjs II. 12. 203, 393, etc.; iravaai Tiva x°-Pl"l s In. 389; so also in 
plur., tvo x°-Pf- ai two battle-joys, i. e. victories, Pind. O. 9. 1 29 ; successes, 
opp. to nana, Pseudo-Phocyl. no. But sometimes it passes into the 
sense of battle only, vpoKaXeaaaro x°PMV !'• 7- 218; £A.0oi reBveioos, 
ica'i fiiv epvaaijieBa xapp^s 17. 161 ; ei5oT£ x<W"? s 5- 608 ; pnjo' eitcere 
Xapp.i]S 'Apyeiois 4. 509 ; ipaiijaovai Be xapp-r/s 14. IOI. (The Root of 
Xa-Pn must be x a 'P 0J ' the joy of battle, ' the stern joy that warriors feel,' 
etc. ; see the compds. Inmoxapp-iis and lirnoxapp-ris, ptevexappeqs and 
jj.evexapiJ.os, aiBrjpoxap^s, x a ^ li °X°-Pl ir l s - Schneider refers to a re- 
markable gloss of Hesych., x a P a ' bpyrj t) opyiXos.) II. = em- 
doparis, Stesich. 92, Ibyc. 58. 

Xcpp.ovr|, ^, = x°-plJ-oavvn, joy, delight, bliss, Soph. Aj. 559 ; Tepiptv 
■naXaiav xapp-ovav Eur. Phoen. 316; plur. joys, delights, Eur. Ion 1379, 
H. F. 384, 742. Poet, word, yet xwi/ai occurs in Plat. Phil. 43 C ; 
vnb ttjs xap/«x'??s Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 22, cf. Plat. 2. 1098 C. 

Xapp-oviKos, 57, ov, glad, joyful, Procl., Theod. Prodr. 

Xapp.o(7iJVT|, 1), joyfulness, delight, Plut. 2. 1 102 A, Orph. H. 59, 4, Lxx. 

X<ipp.6crwos, 77, ov, joyful, glad, xuppoawa iroieiv to make rejoicings, 
Hdt. 3. 27 ; where Schweigh. would supply lepa, cf. Plut. 2. 362 D. 

Xapp.6-4>p(ov, ovos, o, 77, ((ppr/v) heart-delighting, or of joyous heart, 
epith. of Hermes, h. Horn. Merc. 127. 

Xaporroieo), lo make joyful, delight, Symm. V. T., Byz. 

XfipoTrofT|U.a, to, joy caused to any one, — ayaXXiapux, Zonar. 

XOpo-iroios, ov, causing joy, gladdening, Schol. II. 13. 82, Suid., etc. 
— cf. x°P owot ^ s - 

XSpoir6s, 17, 6v, also 6s, 6v, Arat. 1152, (x a P&, «f) glad-eyed; hence, 


yapo-xoTr}? — ■^avviaXon. 


brigbt-eyed, xapo™' Xiovres OA.ii.6il, h. Merc. 569, Hes. Th. 321, 
etc. ; so of Ajax, PXiirovros xapoirots toTs btpdaXpLois vtib tt)v icopvv, 
olov 01 Aeoi/Tes ev avafSoXfi tov bppr)aai Philostr. 718 : (v. yapwv); 
kvvis h. Horn. Merc. 194; Orjpts Soph. Phil. 1 146; of the eyes of 
Athena, Theocr. 20. 25, Luc. D. 19. 1 ; of monkeys (where the Spartans 
are meant), Ar. Pax 1065 ; of the Germans (v. x a P 07r " T7 l s ) '< °^ serpents, 
Anth. P. 10. 22; of horses, Opp. C. 4. 113; to x a P 01T ^ v avTov ical 
yopybv Philostr. 79. S; x- (ZXiiruv Id. 805. — The word did not at first 
denote any definite colour, but expressed the bright glare of the eye in 
beasts of prey : — later, however, it denoted light-blue or grayish colour, 
much like yXavnos, with which it is identified by Hipp. Epid. 3. 1090 ; and 
the same thing follows from its usage with respect to Athena (v. supra), 
and esp. from the line, op-para. p.01 yXavitas x a P 07T <*>Tepa iroXXbv 'ABavas 
Theocr. 20. 25. It is, however, distinguished from yXav/cos by Arist. H. A. 
1. 10, 1, Gen. An. 5. I, 20. — Late Poets, keeping to the etymol. sense, use 
it of the eyes of youths, sparkling with joy, joyous, gladsome, Theocr. 12. 
35, Anth. P. 5. 153, 156 ; so also x- V^ s ^ X- o~^Xf)vn, Ap. Rh. 1. 1280, 
CK Sm. 10. 337; while others use it solely of colour, esp. of the sea, 
Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 53, cf. 9. 36, Orph. Arg, 260, Anacreont. 57. II, 
etc. V. Lucas Qu. Lexil. § 53 sq. 

X5poTroTir|s, tjtos, r), brightness of eye: a light-blue colour, used by 
Plut. Marius II, to designate the eyes of the Germans, called by Tacitus 
truces et caerulei oculi, cf. Plut. 2 352 D : — generally brightness, E. M. 

X<ipov|/, onos, 6, 77, poet, for x a P°T° s , Opp. C. 3. 114. 

Xaprdpiov, to, Dim. of x°-P TT l s > Anth. P. 12. 208. 

XapTrjpia, ■}], = sq., Lxx. 

X<ipTr|, 17, = sq., a sheet of paper, to which the Stoics compared the soul 
at birth, dub. in Plut. 2. 900 A. 

XdpTT]S, ov, 6, Lat. charla, a leaf of paper, made from the separated 
layers of the papyrus, Anth. P. 9. 174, 401, etc. ; cf. Diosc. I. 115, Plin. 
13. 2 2 : — in plur. papers, a book. Plat. Com. Incert. 10 ; x°-P Tai PifiXcuv 
Theopomp. Hist. 1 25: — the finest paper was called royal, x°-P Tai &aai\i- 
Koi Hero Autom. 269, cbartae regiae in Catull. 19. 6. 2. metaph. 

any leaf or thin plate, xaprat noXv@bivoi sheets of lead, Lysim.ap. Joseph. 
c. Apion. I. 34 (Fr. Hist. 3. 334). 

XapTiSiov, to, = sq., Alciphro 1.26. [f] 

XapTiov, to, Dim. of x a P T7 l s , Plut. 2. 60 A, Diog. L. 7. 1 74, Lxx. 

Xa.pTo--ypd<j>os, ov, writing on paper, Gloss. 

XapTo-irnpov, to, a repository of papers, Gloss. 

XapTO-irpdTns, ov, 6, a dealer in paper, Gloss. [aTj 

XapTO-iruX'tjs, ov, d, = foreg., Gloss. 

XapTos, 7), ov, verb. Adj. of x '/""' l ^ at * s matle >~ of delight, causing 
delight, welcome, like iawdaios, (pavivra x a P r ° v Soph. Tr. 227; et X a P~ 
tos aveXBoi Anth. P. 12. 24 ; joined with Tepirvos, Plat. Prot. 358 A : — 
Xapra delights, opp. to ita/ca, x a P T °i°' lv X a 'P £ Archil. 60, cf. Soph. El. 
1457 ; x a P Ta - ita.ax HV Eur. Phoen. 618; to x a P T ° v Sext. Emp. M. 11. 
S5, Plut., etc. Adv. -tcDs, Schol. Soph. Aj. 112. (Cf. Lat. gratus.) 

Xa.pTO-r6p.os, ov, paper-cutting, Gloss. 2. pass. xapToro/tos, ov, 

cut in or from paper, Schol. II. 15. 389. 

XapTO-<j>ti\&Kiov, to, a case or closet for keeping papers in, Gloss. 

XO.pTO-<j>ij\a.j;, &kos, 6, a keeper of papers, A. B. 1 199, Suid., etc. 

Xapup5t£aj, v. sub enxapvfiSifa. 

Xapv(3Sis, ecus, Ion. tos, r), Charybdis, a dangerous whirlpool on the 
coast of Sicily, opposite the Italian rock Scylla, Od. 12. 101 sq., Eur. 
Tro. 426, Thuc. 4. 24, Strabo 26. 8 : — generally, a whirlpool, gulf, 
Simon. 46, Eur. Supp. 500, cf. Strabo 275 : — metaph. of a greedy rapa- 
cious person, x- apnayrjs Ar. Eq. 248 ; cf. TrovroxapvPdis. (The etym. 
is doubtful. Some compare x a P°-Oo-oi, or x° tu -) 

xdpcov, cuvos, 6, t), poet, for x a po'"bs, esp. as a name (said to be Mace- 
donian) for the lion, Euphor. 47 (et ibi Meineke), Lye. 455, cf. Hesych., 
E. M. : also for the eagle, Lye. 260, et ibi Bachm. ; of the Cyclops, Lye. 
660. II. as prop. n. Charon, the ferryman of the Styx, from his 

bright fierce eyes, Eur. Ale. 254, 361, etc.; — in Ar. Ran. 183, with a 
pun, X a 'p' <*> Xdpaa'. 

Xapcoveios, ov, belonging to Charon or the nether world : hence, 1. 
X. dvpa the gate through which criminals were led to execution, Suid., 
Paroemiogr. ; also Xapwvetov, to, Poll. 8. 102, Hesych. (ubi Xapui- 
viov). 2. X. KA?p.a£ a staircase in the theatre, leading up to the 

stage as if from the world below, by which ghosts etc. entered, Poll. 4. 
132, cf. Herm. Opusc. 6. 2, 133. 3. X. (Sapadpa. caverns filled with 

tnepbilic vapours, like the Grotto del Cane near Naples, such places being 
looked on as entrances to the nether world, Strabo 579 ; X. anf)Kaiov, 
dvTpov Id. 636, 649 ; cf. XIXovt&ivlos, and v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XapcoviTai, of, used to translate the Lat. Orcini, Senators from the 
nether world, viz. those who were created after the death of Caesar, on 
the pretended authority of papers which he had left behind him, Plut. 
Anton. 15, cf. Sueton. Aug. 35. 

Xap-coiros, bv, late form for xapofos, Manetho 5. 230 : — also x < ^p <0 4'> 
wrros, 6, r), Hesych. 

xdenos, a, ov, = x"-bs, Hesych. 

X<i<ris, <»>*> r), a cbasm, separation, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. 84. 


1805 

Xaa-Kd£co, f. aaai, Frequentat. from x^ aita} ' X- r ov ttoiXaicpirnv to keep 
gaping at or after him, Ar. Vesp. 695. 

XacrKavov, to, a name for the plant £av6iov, Diosc. 4. 138. 

Xdo-Kaj;, anas, 0, a gaper, gaby, Eust. 1909. 55. 

xdo-Kco, Anacr. 13. 8, Ar. Vesp. 1493; subj. x° LC " c V s Ar.Eq. 1018,1032; 
inf. xdovieii' Xen. Eq. 10. 7, (I7-) Ar. Vesp. 72 1 ; part. x°- alca3V Solon 
12.36, (ava-) Ar. Av. 502: pres. \aiv(o only in late writers, Anth. P. 
9. 797., II. 242, Diosc., etc.; (em-) Luc. D. Mort. 6. 2, (nepi-) Ael. 
N. A. 3. 20 : — from this present the tenses are formed ; — fut. x°- vc ^l iai 
(I7-) Ar. Eq. 1313, etc.; (for the form xV' yo P lal > v - X av ^ vtu ) '■ — aor - 
exfii'oi' Horn., Att. Poets : — pf. tfexr/i-a lb. ; Dor. 3 pi. KtxavavTi So- 
phron 51 Ahr. ; (itixayKa only in A. B. 61 1) : plqpf. eitexrjvetv Ar. Eq. 
651 ; Dor. and old Att. '/cexrji'r/ Id. Ach. 10. — Used by Horn, only in 
aor. 2 x° 1 ' 01 , X avl *> v > a °d pf- part, ictxriv&is : used in Ion. and late Prose, 
but not in Att. Prose. 

Xao-fccopeo), = x<^<Tna^ai, Hesych. 

Xdcrp.a, otos, to, (xaiVa)) a yawning hollow, chasm, gulf, x- /*«7"i of 
Tartarus, Hes. Th. 740; TapTapov aPvcraa. x- Eur. Phoen. 1605 ; x-tV s 
Hdt. 7. 30 ; X- r V s 7? s Plat. Phaedo III E, etc. ; x^ "os, irtTpas Eur. 
Ion 281, I. T. 626; etc. 2. of the open mouth, like Lat. rictus, 

X- Orjpos Eur. H. F. 363 ; as forming a helmet, Id. Rhes. 209 ; of a 
yawning gulf, Xdpu/35is . . appa. iripijiaXovaa x a - ~P aTl Id. Supp. 501 ; 
SkvXXtjs xuapaoi Anth. P. II. 379 ; X- (papvyos, of a lion, lb. 6. 218 ; 
X- bSovTwv Anacreont. 24. 4 ; etc. II. generally, any wide space 

or expanse, hence used of the sky and sea, xdcr/ta 7reA.a7€os t6 8t) Afycuoi' 
icaXeeTai Hdt. 4. 85, cf. Plat. Rep. 614 D. 

Xao-p.dop.ai, f. rjaopat, Dep. to yawn, gape wide, of the mouth, Hipp. 
Mochl. 847, Arist. Gen. An. 1.5, I, etc. ; oirorav x acr W -Ar. Eq. 824 ; oi 
tovs x"-op.aip.ivovs bpwvTts Plat. Charm. 169 C ; of a gate, Alex. $1/7. I. 
7. II. metaph. to be confounded or amazed, Plat. Gorg. 486 B, 

527 A. 

Xao-paTias, ov, b, and xacrp-aTiKos, o, a kind of earthquake, which 
causes the earth to open in chasms, Arist. Mund. 4. 30, Diog. L. 7. 154, 
Heraclid. Alleg. 38. 

Xacrp.eop.ai, Ion. for xacr/idojuai, efs ti at a thing, Theocr. 4. 53. 

Xdcrp.T), 77, a yawning, gaping, Hipp. Aph. 1260; generally, drowsi- 
ness, Id. Vet. Med. 12, Plat. Rep. 503 C; also in plur., Hipp. Art. 
797, Plut. 2. 45 D. 2. an object of idle gaping or staring, a gazing- 

stock, Antipat. ap. Stob. 427. 58. 

Xacrp.T]p.a, aTos, t6, that which is opened wide ; a wide yawn or gape, 
Lat. rictus, Ar. Av. 61. 

xdcrp.T|o-is, ewj, 77, = xdc^r;, Jo. Chrys., Eust. 12. 4, Hesych. 

Xacrp.6s, 6, v. sub ox&o~pja. 

XacrucoBeco, to make verses that yawn, i. e. have hiatus, Eust. II. 42. 

Xacrp-coS-nS, es, (eiSos) always yawning, Diog. L. 4. 32 ; to x- unreadi- 
ness, Plut. 2.92 D. 

XacrpcaBia, r), an hiatus in verses, when many vowels come together, 
Eust. 11.33., 12. 8, etc. 

Xacrjj.co8ii«)8T|s, es, (erSos) abounding in hiatus, Walz Rhett. 3. 544. 

Xao-Tau, = xa , pe'a', Hesych.: x°-0"t6s, 17, ov, wide opened, (the Lat. 
vastus). 

X&vt€vco, = sq., Hesych. 

Xd/reco, properly, to open the mouth ; hence, I. c. inf. to long, 

desire, wish much, ovSi tis ypttv Sbpirov pivfjaTis ir/v, /ia\a vep x<"-t4ov- 
ffiv kXzaQai Od. 13. 280; Spubcs x aT eovaiv avTia otoiroivns (paadai Od. 
15. 376 : also absol., II. 9. 518., 15. 399, Od. 2. 249. II. c. gen. 

to crave, want, have need of, tt&vtcs 8e Oeuiv x ar * ova ' avOpamoi Od. 3. 
48, cf. Anth. P. 5. 302, 20., 7. 583, etc. : — rarely c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4. 1557. 
— The word is chiefly Ep., and seems to have been used only in pres. and 
impf. — Cf. sq. (V. sub XVP 0S -) 

XaTi£(i), f. iffcy, like xaTew, c. gen. to have need of, crave, c. gen. rci, 
vbcrroio x aT K C0V Od. 8. 156., II. 350, cf. II. 2. 225 ; c. gen. pers., ©e'ris 
vv ti atTo x- Ik 18. 392; epfiTjviuv x- Pind. O. 2. 154; ov cov Eur. 
Heracl. 465 : — also absol., ovSi x aTl C ajv nor "' want [of anything], Od. 
22. 351, II. 17. 221. 2. to want, be without, x- tpyoio, i. e. to be 

idle, Hes. Op. 2 1 ; x aTi C a;v one w ^° ' s " l want, a needy, poor person, lb. 
392. — The Med. or Pass, is commonly received into the text of Aesch. 
Ag. 304 after Pors., p:r) x aT 'C ea ^ ai - f° r A") X a /"'C €<7 # ai I v - Herm. 

XStis, 17, = xv Tts (prob. to be written x<* TiS , Dor.), Hesych. 

Xav\i-6Sovs, oSovtos, 6, 77, neut. -obovv Arist. Part. An. 3. I, 6 : I. 

of animals, with outstanding teeth or tusks, icatrpos x- (where most Mss. 
Xa.v\i6Scuv, contr. to the rule of Hdn. Epim. 208, that the correct forms 
are x av ^ t °8° vs ana X av ^ l ^ ajv )' H es> Sc. 387, cf. Arist. 1. c, 3. 2, 4, etc. ; 
X- yivtdXa Opp. C. 3. 6. II. of the teeth, outstanding, tusky, 

bSovTts x av ^bdovres of the crocodile's teeth, Hdt. 2. 68; but more 
commonly without oSoVtos, TtTpatrovv x<*v\i6BovTas cpaTvov of the hip- 
popotamus, lb. 71, cf. Diod. 1. 35 ; so of other animals, Arist. H. A. 2. I, 
51., 4. 11,14, Part. An. 3.1, 17, etc. ; cf. foreg. 

XavvaJ, a/cos, d, a braggart, liar, cheat, Hesych. 

Xavvidfo), to cheat, Hesych,; but Coraes for xowidfei- v\ava reacts 
Xawdfei* 7r\aSd. 


18 06 x awoAo '7 os ~ 

Xauvo-Xoyos and xat)VO-Tim6s, = x a "'' a f> Hesych. 

Xavvo-iroX.iTTjs, ov, o, a gaping citizen, who swallows open-mouthed 
all that 's told him, a cockney (cf. Kex^aTos), Ar. Ach. 635 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 601. 

Xauvo-irpcoKTOs, ov, wide-breeched, At. Ach. 104. 

XaCvos, i), ov, but os, ov in Plat. Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23. 29, I : 
(XaiVcu) : — properly, gaping : hence, of the consistence of bodies, porous, 
flaccid, spongy, flabby, Hipp. Aph. 1256, Plat. Polit. 282 E, and Arist., 
cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.: — to xavvov Diod. 3. 14: — Adv. -vais, of garments 
hanging loosely, Hdn. 4. 15. II. metaph. unsubstantial, empty, 

frivolous, vovs x-, Solon 10. S ; irpairis Pind. P. 2. 112 ; icevedv iXnibaiv 
Xavvov reXos Id. N. 8. 78; x a ^ va fpdaaaBai Solon 31 ; x- TioieTv Tiva 
Plat. 1. c. ; of persons, vain, conceited, x- /fa ' dpaavs Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4. 3, 6, etc. — Ar. Av. 819 plays on the double sense. 

Xavvo-orop-cbos, ov, loose and flaccid, Erotian. 

XavvoTt)S, rjTOS, rj, porousness, spongiuess, ~fis Xen. Oec. 19. 1 1 ; ra<p- 
pov Plut. Pyrrh. 28 ; of snow, Id. 2. 649 C ; of foam, lb. 99 B. II. 

metaph. empty conceit, vanity, avofjTov ipvxys Plat- Theaet. 1 75 B ; opp. 
to neya^oijjvx'ta, Arist. Eth. N. 2. 7, 7. 

Xauvd-<j>pcov, (ppovos, 6, 1), = xaXitppcuv, Schol. Od. 4. 371. 

Xavvoa), f. iiocu, to make porous or flaccid, relax, Philes 35. 8 : — Pass. 
to become so, Ael. N. A. 12. 17 ; 17 yij x- c ' s paydSas Geop. 5. 2, 2. — In 
Ephipp. 'EpnroX. I. 5, x avv °v aa ' ''ke x°- aKOvaa i opening the mouth in 
kissing; but Meineke suspects the word. II. metaph. to puff 

up, make vain, fill with conceit, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 210 E : — Pass. 
to become vain, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7. 5 ; iui tivi Plut. Caes. 29; 6 vovs 
ixavvaiOrj Babr. 95. 36 ; tcopa£ uapbi-qv ixavvw9r) Id. 77. 

Xa.iivcop.a, aros, to, loosened earth, Plut. Sertor. 1 7. 

Xa/uvcocng, eas, 77, a making slack or loose, opp. to UTeyvaiais, Sext. 
Emp.P. 1. 238 : — also a void space or interval, Geop. 10. 75, 17. II. 

metaph. the malting a thing light, weakening its force and weight (like 
Lat. elevatio), x- dfaireiaTrjpia Ar. Nub. 875, ubi v. Schol. 

XauvuTiKos, 77, ov, apt to make loose or flabby, aapKos Plut. 1. 771 B. 

Xavuv, a kind of cake, in Lxx to represent the Hebr. kawan, Jerem. 7. 
18., 44. 19 ; cf. E. M. 807. 43, Suid., etc. : wrongly written x avv div m 
Hesych. 

Xok&Stjs, es, like chaos, Damasc. in Wolf Anal. 3. 235. 

X«8poires Kapno'i, ol, leguminous fruits, pulse, Arist. H. A. 8. 5, 3 (with 
v. 1. x e 5po7roi;s (al. parox. -oitovs) ; also rd x e fy>07ra in Theophr. H. P. 
8. 2, 2, C. P. 4. 7, 2, etc. ; and Hesych. has KeSporra, KepSoira : the sing. 
X^'Spoip occurs in a satyric fragm. in Ath. 596 A, and in Porph. de Abst. 
2. 6, Hesych. (ubi x^Spanp). (Said to be a compd. of x 6 'V- °pe?Taj, as if 
X^tpoSpona, plucked by the hand, like Lat. legumen; hence Nic. Th. 752 
says, x e 'poSpo7roi 5' iva tpaires a.Tep Speirdvoio XeyovTat ooirpia, x^P 07T d 
T aXXa ace. to Lob., from x'Spoi/.) 

XsSpoir(o8T|s, es, like x^Spoires, <pvai$ Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

X«ia, f), Ep. for x c "*, Nic. Th. 79. 

XeJ-ava-yKT], 77, a purgative ointment, Paul. Aeg. 7. 9. 

v«?r]Tia.(D, Desiderat. from x^C a '> to want to go to stool, Ar. Nub. 1387, 
Ran. 8, etc. ; cf. x i<J (iai. 

XE ZX1 : f. xwovpui. Ar. Vesp. 941, Pax 1235, etc. ; also Kara-xeffo- 
p.ai Id. Fr. 207 (in Anth. P. 7. 683, for x^etv Lob. restores aor. 2 x* fftiv) : 
— aor. I 'ix eaa Ar - Eccl. 320, 808, (4y-) lb. 347, (kot-) Nub. 1 74; also 
aor. 2 'ixeaov (tear-) Alcae. Com. Yav . 4, inf. x« r «*' Ar. Thesm. £70: — 
pf. Kexota (v. iy-, hm-xtfa) ; pass. Kexeapiai v - infra. (The Root is 
XEA.-, whence x<>Sos, X"8ai>os, ptvSxoSov ; cf. Sanskr. £ad, hade (laxare 
alvum) ; A. Sax. scite ; Curt. 186.) To ease oneself, do one's need, often 
in Ar. ; proverb., el p.rj5i x^ ffat 7 e • ■ o"xoA.?) yevriaeTai Strattis Xpvo. 1 : 
— c. ace, x- crrjaa/xiSas Eupol. KoX. 17: — in Med. (for the sake of the 
pun), xeaaiTO ydp ei ptaxeaairo Eq. 1057 : — Pass., oireXedos dpTiws /ce- 
Xtonivos dung just dropl, Ach. 1 1 70. 

Xetd., Ion., and Ep. %e\A\, V> a hole, esp. of serpents, II. 22. 93, 95, Py- 
thag. ap. Plut. 2. 169 E; ijPav vnd x«'? ov/c eSd/xacre he buried not his 
youth in a hole, Pind. I. 8 (7). fin. (From Root XA-, x<*os, Lat. bio.) 

X«t\<ipi.ov, to, Dim. of x e ^as, a small lip, Gloss. [5] 

XeiX-o-TroTco), f. 17170;, to drink with the lips, sip, Anth. P. 7. 223. 

X6i\6s, 6, (with its derivs.) old way of writing x i ^ s etc., ace. to Ael. I 
Dion. ap. Eust. 722 fin. 

Xet/vos, (os, tL : gen. pi. x«A£)/ Arist. H. A. 1. 12, 10 ; x*'^ ajv Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 102, etc.: poet. dat. pi. x^ l ^ aaL '■ — a l'P< Lat. 
labrum, Horn., etc. ; ^ proverb., x e &*ai yeXav to laugh with the lips 
only, II. 15. 102; x«'*.«i [i£v t' iSt-qv', v-nepaiijv 5' ova idirjvev wetted 
the lips, but not the palate, i.e. drank sparingly, II. 22. 495 ; (hence the 
proverb, phrases, cf. Indoct. 26); airb xa^eaiv, opp. to dwo napSias, Plut. 
Cato Ma. 12 ; djr' aicpov x- <pthot7ocf>e?v on the surface only, Luc. Apol. 6 ; 
iv xeiteo-oi ffTagovot vejerap Pind. P. 9. 109 ; x^'^o-iv BiSovs 686vTas 
Eur. Bacch. 62 1 ; like o8d£ iv x^zgl fvvTes (v. sub kp.fvu) ; Zawuiv 
ra x-, of one in a difficulty, Eubul. Kepic. 2; xd X - irpoo-ap^uv (sc. t?5 
kvXiki) Luc. D. Deor. 5. 2 ; also persons kissing, Id. D. Meretr. 5. 3 ; so 
Xei^Trpoaeyyiaai x^^otv Id. Amor. 53; x^oi StcppvrjicSoi (v. sub 
Biappico) ; rofs x- rip:dv N. T. ; iv x- tre'pots XaXav, i. e. in strange 


-■%ei/j.appoos. 

speech (but Vat. eTepwv), 2 Cor. 14. 21 ; so X- tv iraVTaiv Gen. II. 6, cf. 
Prov. 10. 19. 2. of horses, Xen. Eq. 6. 8 : of birds, a bill, beak, 

Eur. Ion 1 199, Opp. H. 3. 247, Anth. P. 9. 333. II. metaph. of 

things, the edge, brink, brim, rim, of a bowl, XP V0 "V 5' fir! x € ^ ea K£"pa- 
avTat, Od. 4. 616, cf. 132 ; 'EA.7T1S . . 'dfu/ive iridov viro x^^otv Hes. Op. 
97, cf. Ar. Ach. 459; of a ditch, II. 12.52, Thuc. 3. 23; of the ocean, 
Mimnerm. II. 7, cf. Plat. Criti. 115 E ; of rivers, lakes, etc., Hdt. 2. 70, 
94, Arist. H. A. 4. 16, 5 ; of the hollows of the vertebrae, Plat. Rep. 616 
D, E; of the womb, Arist. H. A. 7. 3, I. (Perhaps from Root XA-, 
X&os, X e '"> Lat. hi-o ; strictly therefore, that which opens.) 

X€iXo-crrpd<p l -o v > to, a lip-screw, instrument of torture, Synes. 201 C. 

XeiAocu, (xe^os) to surround with a lip or rim, Xen. Eq. 4. 4. 

X€i\o>p.a, to, a lip, rim, or edge, Lxx. II. v. sub x'Xo)/wr. 

X«iXoov, aivos, 6, v. x^wv. 

Xeip-a., cltos, to, winter-weather, cold, frost, Lat. hiems, II. 17. 549, Od. 
14. 487 : then, winter as a season of the year, ovnoTt Kapirus aTro\e'urei 
xdfiaTos ovtc Oipzvs Od. 7. IlS, cf. Hes. Op. 448, Aesch. Ag. 5, etc.; 
oijTe x il P- aT0S °v T> dvOefiiiSovs qpos Id. Pr. 454 ; x e ^ aTOS &PV Hes. Op. 
448, and Anth. ; x"/ 40 m acc - as Adv. in wilder, Od. 11. 189, Hes. Op. 
638. II. a storm, Aesch. Ag. 198, 627, Eur. Andr. 749, etc.; 

KaWimov -qixap daiSeiv i/t x it P :aT0S Aesch. Ag. 900 ; cf. x iL P&> v - Poet, 
word, used only in late Prose, as (Plat.) Ax. 371 D, Luc, etc. (For the 
Root, v. sub x"""-) 

XEip-aScuo), = x ( <j» d^ai (formed like tpvyaotiw from <pvyds), Strabo 205. 

X£ip.3.8i5&), = foreg., Joseph. A.J. 18. 5, 3, in fut. part, -iovvtos. 

X€ip.aSiov, to, a winter-dwelling, winter-quarters, x 6 '/* a 8'V xPV a ^ ai 
Afipivcp Dem. 49. 3 : — mostly in plur., x ei P-dSia vqyvvadat to fix one's 
winter-quarters, Plut. Sert. 6, cf. Lucull. 3, Eum. 15, etc. The Adj. \ti- 
p-ASioS, a, ov, is cited in Poll. I. 62, and Suid. ; 17 x ei P La ^' ia ( sc - &pa) Et. 
Gud. ; cf. x e 'A tao '' a - 

X€^p.d.5a>, f. aao), (xfi/ta) trans, to expose to the winter-cold : — Pass, to 
be exposed thereto, endure it, pass the winter, Soph.' Fr. 446 ; x e '/ iao '^ii 
ical -fjXiwdri 1) yrj Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, 7 ; of trees, to live through the 
winter, x eL P ia 0'6evTa SivSpa Id. H. P. 4. 14, I ; x ei V- aff 9* VTa X il P L '* 10 ' 1 
wpaiois Kal Ka\.ois Id. C. P. 2. I, 2. 2. intr. to pass the winter, opp. 

to Oepifa, Ar. Av. 1098, Xen. Oec. 5. 9, Isocr., etc. : — of armies, to go into 
winter-quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 8. 133, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 15., 
3. 2, I, Polyb., etc. ; cf. x £ 'A le /"'C tt '- H- t0 raise a storm or tem- 

pest, 6eov TavTa x €i P L d^ovTOS Soph. O. C. 1504; oral' x^'ho-Cv ° " e " s *" 
t?i daXaacrrj Xen. Oec. 8. 16 ; x^'V-aou \fj vt(pi\rf\ i<p' f/ixas Plut. 2. 195 
D : — then impers., like vei, vi<pu, etc., ex £< A< a C 6 VP-*P as Tpeis there was 
a storm, the storm continued, Hdt. 7. 191 ; x^ 1 /*" "*' there will be stormy 
weather, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 1. 2. c. ace. to drive forth or away, of 

a storm, x- *£<» tovs ptvas Theophr. Fr. 14. 7 ; metaph. to toss like a 
storm, distress, t65' alfia x- irokiv O. T. 104 ; for Diog. L. 10. 137, v. 
axvP- aT K a): — Pass, to be driven by a storm, overtaken by it, suffer from 
it, Thuc. 2. 25., 3. 69, etc.; x e 'P xlcr ^ eis dvipM Id. 8. 99; iv 0a\aTTri 
XeiM a C°^ vov v^oiov Plat. Ion 540 B ; etc. : — metaph. to be tempest-tost, 
distressed, esp. of the state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 269, Ar. Ran. 
361 ; Bopcaiv 6'A/3os x € 'f J -aC €rm Eur. Ion 966 : — also of single persons, to 
be distracted by suffering, etc., Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. Phil. 1460, Plat. 
Polit. 273 D, Arist. Poet. 17. 3 (cf. x ei P Laiva >) ! Ta ^ s oa ' s dirfiXaTs als 
iX*<-ndo9r)V Id. Ant. 391, cf. Monk Hippol. 315, Meineke Menand. 146 
(n\ore. 4) ; x e '/ x °-C ia ^ ai ^" r ' dnopias iv tois vxiv Xoyois Plat. Phil. 29 B, 
cf. Lach. 194 C ; iv oTpaTuais 77 voaois x- Id. Theaet. 1 70 A ; etc. : also 
to toss about, from fever, Hipp. Progn. 46, cf. Lob. Phryn. 3S7. 

X=i[icuva>, f. avail, = x ei P-a-C al II: — Pass, to be driven by a storm, be tem- 
pest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8. 118 : metaph., (pofiai Kex^iixavTai <ppives Pind. 
P. 9. 57- II. intr. to be stormy, BdXaaaa .. dypia x H P i 'n vaaa 

Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 652 : — absol., like x iL P L ^ il y X €t i ia ' lV0V ' 
tos, when it is stormy, Theocr. 9. 20: — to raise a storm, x i <-P- alvi i- 8' 
6 (Saptis irvevaas TloSos Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 157 ; in Arist. Poet. 17. 3; 
Xetpaivei o x fl P- a (oiJ.evos kox xaXtiraivu 6 opyt^o/Kvos dXrjdivuiTaTa, — 
where it seems to mean acts or represents a storm, as xaXeirai'm acts or 
represents passion. 

Xei|A-d.jaiiva, fj, a defence against winter and storms, a thick winter-cloak, 
a dread-naught, Aesch. Fr. 958. 

X«p.Spos, °> a ph'g '" a ship's bottom, drawn out when the ship was 
brought on land, to let out the bilge-water, Hes. Op. 624; cf. evSiatos. 

Xeip-dppoos, ov, Att. contr. -ppous, ovv, and shortened x e ^H- a PP 0S ' ov > 
{xdpa, ptoS) : winter-flowing, swollen by rain and melted snow, of 
mountain-streams, ov ts [the stone] voTafios x^i^dppoos &cr\ II. 13. 138 ; 
ais 8' biroTt ttXtjSojv iroTafios TreSiovSe ndTtioiv x ei P K dpP 0VS KaT ' bptacpiv 
11.492; but we also find the form xeiu-appos, ttoto/j-S tt\ti8ovti ioiKuis 
Xtip-appw 5- 88 ! <^ s 3' oTe x^pappoi rroTajiol KaT' opto-<pt. piovTts 4. 
452 : x il papPV voTanu i'/ceXos Hdt. 3. 81, cf.Theogn. 348 : — also x € 'M°p- 
povs alone as a Subst., II. II. 493, Plat. Legg. 736 A, Xen. Hell. 4. 4, 7 ; 
iho-ntp xtip-dppovs &v els tt)v iroXtv elaeireae Dem. 278. 9; metaph., ovv 
Xeip-dppm borne down the rushing stream, like avv pocu, Pind. Fr. 90. 2. 
like x°pdopa II. 2, a water-drain, conduit, Dem. 1277. 5. II. in 

Att. really as -an Adj., mostly in the form x^l^ppos, itapd peidpoioi 


yeip.appw^ — XEI'P. 


Xei/*dppois Soph. Ant. 712 ; (papayyes vdan x«£"*ppa> piovaai Eur. Tro. 

449 ; 8ia x €l P-appov vdrrns Id. Bacch. 1093 ; so ^apaSpa x- Polyb. IO - 

30, 2 : — in Aesch. Fr. 265, TrXeKrdvrj x ei P-appoos seems to be stormy 

lightning (cf. irvpbs Boorpvxos), Id. Pr. 1044. (The ancient Comm. on 

Horn, differed as to the accent of the form x c '/* a PP 0S > — whether it was 

an independent Subst. x*' l P- a PP 0S , or x^V-^ppos (for x e( /-"W 00S )> Eust. 

496. 38. Dind., after Payne Knight, would for x^^ppos write x e 'A"*- 

poos, on the analogy of wicvpoos.) 
Xcip.appe)STjs, es, (itSos) like a torrent, rapid or raging, Strabo 400, 

616. 
Xeip-as, 6.80s, 17, (sub. wpa) the winter-season, winter, Hesych. 2. 

(sub. iad-qs'). a winter-garment, Id. 
X«ip.acria, Ion. -tij, 77, a passing the winter, wintering, Hdt. 2. 22 (v. 1. 

Xeipa.8irjv) : winter-quarters, Polyb. 2. 54, 14, etc., and Diod. II. 

= x*'fuw, a storm, Arist. Probl. 26. 3, Theophr. Fr. 5. 50, Hesych. 

Xet-H-ao-KEco, to exercise oneself in winter, of soldiers, Polyb. 3. 70, 4, 
Epict. Diss. I. 2, 32. 

Xeip-aorpov, to, winter-clothing, Ar. Fr. 708 ; cf. Qipiarpov. 

X«tp.aTiKos, r), bv, late form for x^^ep'os, Schol. Opp. H. 3. 459. 

Xeip.du and x 6l H«<>! = piyeai, Hesych. 

Xeip-eGX-r), 77, v. sub x'/'erA?/. 

Xeip-Epeia, fj, the winter season, Dion. H. de Thuc. 9. 3 ; cf. Oepeia. 

Xet(XEpi£w, = xeiAKxfaj 1. 2, to pass the winter, winter, Hdt. 6. 31., 7. 37., 
8. 126, 130; not in Att. II. to he stormy, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5. 

X«ip-eptvos, r), ov, of ox in winter, of or in winter-time, opp. to Oepivbs 
(cf. x il P-*P i0S su b fin.), x- rpoirai (v. sub rpoir-fj 1) ; x- f"? 1 ^ Thuc. 6. 

21 ; x- avaToA.ij rov t)X'iov Kal Svafiai Hipp. Aer. 281 ; x- bvaeis Polyb. 
I. 42, 6, etc.; 6 x- JjAios the sun in winter, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9 ; bpSpoi 
Polyb. 9. 43, 5 ; x- ^vaaina Plat. Criti. 112 B, cf. 117 B ; dpyvpdipiara 
Ath. 230 D; /taxi Dem. 300. 17 ; x- oveipos a winter-night's dream, 
Luc. Somn. 1 7 : — also rrjv x- (sc. wprjv) the winter-season, Hdt. 1. 102 ; so 
rd x- Plat. Legg. 683 C : — also, where the sense approaches that of 
X^ip-eptos, x- X cu P t0V a bleak cold place, Thuc. 2. 70, cf. Theophr. Fr. 5. 
I with 6. I. 

X6ip.e'ptos, a, ov, Horn, and Pind., in Att. mostly os, ov, Soph. Phil. 
1194, Thuc. 3. 22 : o/or like whiter, wintry, atXXai II. 2. 294: vtcpdSes 
3. 222 ; vSap 23. 420; oufSpos Hes. Sc. 478, Pind. P. 6. 10, Eur. Hel. 
1481 (nowhere else in Eur., and never in Aesch.) ; voros Soph. Ant. 335 ; 
wprj x^'ptp'tV the wintry or stormy season, Od. 5. 485, Hes. Op. 492 ; r)pap 
X- II. 12. 279, Hes. Op. 522, 563 ; vv£ Pind. O. 6. 171, Thuc, etc. ; x- 
irvp winter fire, Pind. P. 4. 473 ; x ei P Le P L V ~ l ( sc - &P ais ) " l winter time, 
Nic. Al. 544 ; 01 x^ l t x( P l ^ JTar01 P-TJvts the most wintry, stormy months, 
Hdt. 2. 68 ; rip x- a stormy, cold spring, Hipp. Aer. 287 ; X- vv( a stormy 
night (in summer time), Thuc. 1. c, cf. Pind. O. 6. 171 ". — olktol x^ip-epia 
icvpiarowXrig a shore stricken by the wintry waves, Soph. O. C. 1 241 : — 
metaph., x- Avin? raging pain, Id. Phil. 1 1 94; x- T< * Trpdy/iara, pun- 
ningly, Ar. Ach. 1141. — Correct writers use x ei P*P l0S for wintry, stormy, 
Xttp-tpwos for in winter-tiiTie, in the winter season, as the examples cited 
will shew. Later authors neglected this distinction, as App. Civ. 2. 48 
and 52, writes x il P-*P l0L rpoirai. V. Lob. Phryn. 52. 

X«ip-epos, ov, poet, for foreg., Arat. 797, 1084. 

XetpL€T\-r), xeip.€-r\i.da>, x«P-«t\ov, v. sub x'/'ET^-- 

Xeip-eto, v. x*'/"""- 

X£t(J.i«u, to freeze, stand the frost, Hipp. 418. 54 ; v. Foes. s. v. 

X«ip.iT), f/, Ion. for x^P-a, l ^ e winter-season, winter-cold, frost, Hipp. ap. 
Gal., v. Foes. Oec, Lob. Soph. Aj. p. 158. 

X£ip-o-8vT|S, rjros, b, r), (9vr)o koi) frozen to death, Luc. Lexiph. 14. 

Xeip.ocnropEop.ai, Pass, to be sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. 1 1, 3. 

Xetp-d-o-rropos, ov, sown in winter, Theophr. C. P. 4. II, I. 

Xetp.o-4>i)"yco), to shun the winter or wintry weather, Strabo 35. 

X«ip.tiv, wvos, b, like x*ip- a > winter, opp. to Oipos, xt'P<*>vos hvoBaX-nios 
os pa. re epywv dvOpujnovs dverravaev II. 17. 549; x €l P-^""- '?• winter, 21. 
283 ; iv xettuivi Pind. I. 2. 62, Aesch. Ag. 969; kv rep x- Xen. Mem. 4. 
3, 8, Cyr. 8. 8, 17, etc.; x 6 '^ I ' 0S wpa Andoc. 18. 5 ; — also x^^vos in 
winter-time, Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9, Plat. Rep. 41 5 E, etc. ; oXov, pieaov x- Luc. 
Muse. 12, Nigr. 31; rod x- * n the course of the winter, Thuc. 7. 31, 
Philem. Incert. 53; so did x il l l ^' vos an d Sid tov x- Plat. Tim. 74 C, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 9 ; — also x et h<"va during winter, Soph. O. T. 1188 ; rbv 
X- during the winter, Xen. An. 7. 6, 9, Hell. I. 4, 1 ; 6 ap.<pi rdv x- XP^vos 
Id. Cyr. 8. 6, 22 : — ijpos aParov virb x il l x ^"' os m consequence of the 
cold weather, Hdt. 8. 138, cf. Thuc. 2. 101 ; so in plur., Hdt. 4. 62, Soph. 
Aj. 671, Plat. Polit. 280 E, etc. ; opp. to navjxa, Id. Tim. 22 E : — Bopias 
nal x- to denote the north, Hdt. 2. 26. II. wintry weather, a 

winter storm, and generally a storm, liril ovv x e 'l*£"' a <j>vyov «ai ddi- 
oiparov opLJlpovW. 3.4 ; ov vuperos ovt ap x e 'P^v iroAi/s outc- ttot' opfipos 
Od. 4. 566; 0T6 Tis x- ticirayXos opono 14. 522; onaipivbv 6/xppov Kal 
XCi/icuv' kmovra Hes. Op. 673 ; Taiabxos ebSiav bttaaatv Ik x-> Pind. I. 
7 (6)- 53 ; wpae 9tbs x^'/^wfa Aesch. Pers. 496 ; x (l l i ^ nn TV< P'" ^- ^8- 
656, cf. 649, Cho. 202, Soph. Aj. 1 143 sqq., etc.; — so also in Prose, x- 
vorep6s a storm of rain, Thuc. 3. 21 ; x- iiareppayr) Hdt. I. 87 ; kneireac 
otpi x- 7£ ftiyas ical -iroWbs dvefios Id. 7. 188, cf. Plat. Piot. 344 D ; 


1807 

imyiyverai x- Hdt. 7. 34, cf. Thuc. 4. 6 ; x^^" 1 XPV a ^ ai Antipho 1 31. 
42 ; x^'F^a ttoieiv kv ivfiia Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 14; kv ye x il P^ ai /:a ' *" 
eiSiats Plat. Legg. 961 E, cf. 919 A ; etc. : — cf. bpviOias. 2. me- 

taph., oopbs kv x^i/itui'i in the storm ox fury of battle, Soph. Ant. 670: — 
also a storm of passion, Id. Aj. 207 : great distress or suffering, Aesch. 
Pr. 643 ; x ei P-'" v Ka i KaKwv rpiKvpiia lb. 1 01 5 : — of persons, x- o pteipa- 
kio-kos karl rots cpiXois Alex. Uapao. I, cf. Arjjx-qrp. I. 4, Menand. Sent. 
Monost. 540. 
Xeip-wvoSsv, Adv. from winter or a storm, Arat. 995. 
Xeip-iovo-nrn-os, ov, buffeting stormily, XalXaip Aesch. Supp. 34. \y] 
XEl'P, fj, xetpbs, x (i P l > X € 'P a < pl- X e 'P es > X €l P^ v - X e 'P as ' — being the 
common forms of decl. in Horn., Pind., and Att. : in Pind. also and Trag., 
and in Ion. Prose, we have shortd. forms (as if from x^ s ' which occurs 
in Timocr. 9) x e P° s < X*P 1 ' X*P a ' X^P es ' X e P^"'' X*P as < °^ which Horn, 
uses only x e P' (and x^P a h. Horn. 18. 40) : the dat. pi. is always x ( P (Tl > 
never x il P at '- — m the dual, rib x*ip s Lys. 94. 18, Xen., etc.; but dat. 
roTv x*poiv Plat. Prot. 314 D, etc. ; x ei P ^" only in Soph. El. 206, 1595. — 
Poet, forms, dat. pi. x 6 ''p eo ''> -"'. Horn, and Pind. ; x 6 ''p 6crcr ' Horn., also 
in Soph. Ant. 976, 1297, Eur. Ale. 756; x^P e<T<r '> ~ IV °nly m H es - Th. 
519, 747: — Dor. nom. x*P s ( v - supra); gen. XVP° S Alcm. 87: — Aeo!. 
ace. pi. x*PP as Theocr. 28. 9.— On the accent and declension, v. Arcad. 
20. 18., 125. 11, Choerob. in Theodos. pp. 86, 346. 

The hand, whether as closed, iraxeta II. 3. 376; 0apua II. 235, 
etc.; or open, flat, x f P a ^ Karairprjveaat 15. 1 14, Od. 13. 164, etc.; ds 
rfjv x- iyx^ aL Tl Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 9 : later also of monkeys, Xen. Mem. I. 
4, 14; and bears, Plut. 2. 917 D: — also the hand and arm, the arm, 
ttijxvv x ei pbs Segirepijs II. 21. 166; x e 'P a P-^a-qv ayK&vos evepOev XI. 
252; X ( tp es *"■' &P<*>v alaaovro Hes. Th. 150; airorap.uiv iv ru ajxw 
rtjv x- Hdt. 2. 121, 5, cf. 4. 62 ; so iv x l P u ^ vsauv into the arms, II. 6. 
81, etc. ; and sometimes words are added to denote the hand as distinct 
from the arm, aKprjv ovraae x ( 'P a I'- 5. 336: <*.k pais rais x- X €i P& as 
%X°vai Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 17, cf. Plat. Prot. 352 A ; — in usage, the plur. often 
stands where a single hand is meant, e.g. II. 23. 384; or, reversely, the 
sing, where the hands of many are spoken of, e. g. Od. 3. 37 : — the dual 
is also joined with the pi., apuptv x ( tp as Od. 8. 135 ; x^P 6 a/xporepas II. 
21. 115. II. Special usages: 1. x et P ' s often omitted 

with Se^id, apiarepa, etc., as we say the right, the left (v. sub Status, 
dpiarepos, OKaibs, Xaios), Pors. Hec. 1141 ; -norepas rrjs x H P° s on which 
hand? Eur. Cycl. 680 ; cf. km 8e£icL x*'pbs Pind. P. 6. 19 ; IV dpiarepa 
X* l pbs Od. 5. 277 ; x ei pbs ds rci 8e£ia Soph. Fr. 527 ; Xaias x^ipbs Aesch. 
Pr. 7 X 4! — c f- also vnoyvos. 2. the dat. of all numbers is common 

with all Verbs which imply the use of hands, x e 'P' Xafitiv, x^p^lv <?A.e- 
oBai etc., Horn., etc. ; x e P aiv daira^eadai Od. 3. 35 ; itpoKaX'i^eoOai iS. 
20; x 6 'P' or X f P°" / tyavuv Soph. O. T. 1510, 1466; etc.; cf. Zfupva), 
Karappefa, etc. : — sometimes this dat. is added pleon. by way of empha- 
sis, 6vv£i ovXXa[S(hv x f P' Soph. Aj. 303; so ttv£ x € 'P'> *■&£ noSi, 
etc. b. the gen. x et pbs ex eiv two- to have, hold one by the hand, 

II. 4. 154; so x ei P° s eXiiV I. 323, etc.; yipovra 81 x e 'P° s aviarrj he 
raised him by the hand, 24. 515, cf. Od. 14.319; so x 6 P' X il P° s eAcuv 
Pind. P. 9. 216; eXiceiv riva x* l P° s Pind. N. II. 42 ; aveXKeiv rivd rrjs 
X- Ar. Vesp. 569 ; etc. : — also, c. the ace. x s V a ytpovros kXaiv 

II. 24. 361 ; x e 'P' <=^ e 8e£tripr]V Od. I. 121 ; x^pos r aXXrikav Xafierriv, 
in pledge of good faith, II. 6. 233 ; so ZptfiaXXe x- 8e£iav p.01 Soph. Tr. 
1181 ; epfiaXXe x £ 'P° s tticriv Id. Phil. 813, cf. O. C. 1632 ; — of suppli- 
ants, x e <P as avaox^v dtols, i. e. in prayer, II. 3. 275, etc., cf. dvexoi init. ; 
and in same sense, 7toti yovvaai x^P as 0d\\eiv Od. 16. 310; x e <P as 
dpxpiPdXXeiv yovvaat or Sdprj 7. 142., 24. 207 ; dp.fi rivi x«P e P- 21. 
223; irepiPaXe 81 x*P as Ar. Thesm. 914, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1559 ; so also 
(v. sub voce.) x"P as deipeiv, dvardveiv, dvacpepeiv in same sense, for 
Voss should not have explained x € <P as ddptiv (Od. II. 423) as a move- 
ment in self-defence, cf. 426) ; (in Att. however x^P as alpeiv is to hold 
up hands in token of assent or choice, of persons voting, Ar. Eccl. 264 ; 
rr)v x- aipeiv Andoc. 28. 37, Xen., etc. ; orcu ravra Sokci, dparco rr)v x- 
Xen. An. 5. 6, 33, cf. 7. 3, 6 ; so dvareivaru rrjv x- lb. 3' 2, 9, 33, etc.) ; 
alsox € <P as ope-TViJsIl. 22. 37 ; x e 'p' bpiyuiv dsovpavbvig. 371 ; x*'p as op. 
rivi Od. 12. 257 ; irpds riva Pind. P. 4. 426, cf. II. 24. 506 ; (but in Att., 
up. rr)v x- T "" to reach him one's hand in help, Xen. Hell. 5. 2, 17); 
also x e <P 6 kr&poKTi verdaaas II. 4. 523, etc.; nirvds ds epii x^'pas Od. 
11.392; (but x e ?P e Tirdcrcras absol., of one swimming, etc., 5. 374, 
etc.) : — X € 'P a vnep£x*iv riv&s to hold the hand over him as a protector, 
II. 9. 420, etc. ; more rarely rivi, 4. 249, cf. 5. 433 ; — but in hostile sense, 
X^ipas or x E '~P a iwupepeiv rivi 1. 89., 19. 261, etc. ; x"P as etpiiirat rivi 
I.567, and often in Od. ; so x e 'P as emfiaXXeiv rivi Polyb., etc. ; x e P a 
npoacpepetv rivi Pind. P. 9. 62 (v. sub -npoc><p£pw) : — x € "P as en-i rivi ld\- 
Xnv, v. sub iaXXu : — x 6 '~P as Tpo'CaxtoCai Thuc. 3. 58, 66 ; x € ^P as """" 
eX etv twos to keep hands off a person or thing, Lat. abstinere inahus ab 
aliquo, II. I. 97, Od. 20. 263, Aesch. Eum. 350; to) x e 'P e P' at - Symp. 
213 D ; so x £ ipas- -navuv rivbs 11. 21. 294 : — cf. also dvaaeioj, Iniadoo : — 
X^tpas ImriBivai rivi, in token of consecration, I Tim. 5. 22, etc. 2. 
with Preps. : a. dvcL x^'pa* Zx* iV Tip a, to be intimate with . . , 

Polyb. 21. 4, 5, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 1. 64; rd &vd x ( *P a the matters ih 


1808 x el P a 7P a 

band, Plut. 614 A, etc. ; dvd x- ttjs vv\rjs bard by. . , 2 Sam. 15. 2. b. 
a-rrb x ei P° s *-oyi(eo8at to reckon off band, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656, cf. 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 29; v. infra (e). c. Sid x ( P&v <=X eiv > ^a@*iv, 

literally, to have or take between the hands, Aesch. Supp. 193, Soph. Ant. 
916 ; and Sid x (l P° s *X eiv t0 ho'd "' ^ e band, lb. 1 258, Ar. Vesp. 597 ; 
to have in hand, i. e. under control, Thuc. 2. 76 ; and so, to have a work 
in hand, to be engaged in it, take care of it, lb. 13, and often in late 
Prose, as Dion. H. de Isocr. 4, Plut., etc. ; also Sid x € 'P^ u 'tx HV Arist. 
Pol. 5. 8, 8 ; so of arms, Sid x^pbs thai Luc. Anach. 35 ; hence Sid. x- 
tX iLV c. part, to be continually doing, Plut. 767 C : — Sid x* L P° s tivos 
voiuv ti Hebraism in Lxx and N. T., by his agency, instrumentality ; so 
Sid twv xtip&v tivos ; cf. Aesch. Pers. ; Sid 'laovav x*P as '• — V ^ 1( * X il P 0S 
irpaais a sale without bargaining, Charito I. 12. d. els x«P° s \ajx- 

[Saveiv ri literally, Soph. El. 1 1 20, etc.; also to take a matter in hand, 
undertake it, Eur. Hec. 1 24 2 ; so ayeodai ti is x^pas Hdt. I. 126., 4. 
79, etc. : — also Ouvai ti or Tiva ds x e </"* tivos Soph. Aj. 751 ; Sovvai 
tivi (is x"P as or X e 'P a W- El. 1348, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; KaraaTTJaai ds 
Tas x<'pds tivos Aeschin. 32. 1 ; — then of persons, is x*tpas hciadai Tivbs 
to fall into his hands, II. 10.448; (in Horn, also simply on x e ?P as ''"" T0 
Od. 12. 331, cf. 24. 172) ; so ds x^P a s tkdtiv tivi Xen. Cyr. 7. 4, 10; 
or, generally, to have to do with any one, converse with him, lb. 2. 4, 
15, An. 1. 2, 26 ; (so is x*ip a 7J5 £vv7Ji[>av Eur. Heracl. 429, ubi v. Elmsl.) : 
but most commonly, is x e 'P as i^9tTv Uvai, avviivai tivi to come to 
blows or close quarters with . . , Lat. manum conserere cum aliquo, Aesch. 
Theb. 680, Soph. O. C. 795, Thuc. 7. 44; also absol., els x- i^ctv Uvai 
Id. 2. 3., 4. 23, 72, 96 ; avviivai Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 22 ; this Hdt. expresses 
by is x^'pS" vojxov ditutioOai 9. 48 ; iv xtip&v vofuv dnoWvoOai 8. 89, 
cf. Aeschin. 1. 24 ; also iv x«pwf S'iko. (but Dind. 81'xa) Eur. Bacch. 737 
(cf. iv x e P°l ttjv S'lK-qv 'ix uv Plat. Theaet. 1 72 E) ; x e 'P as ovpiuyvvvai 
tois iro\e/J.iois Xen. Cyr. 2. I, II ; — also ds x e 'P as Six^aOai Tivas to 
await their charge, Id. An. 4. 3, 31, etc. ; ds x- vtropiiveiv Tivas Thuc. 5. 
72. e. iic x^-pos by hand of man, Soph. Aj. 27: — -from near at 

band, close, Lat. cominus, iic x il P" s QdWtiv Xen. An. 3. 3, 15 ; u/jwe- 
aOai lb. 5. 4, 25 ; i/.&x ea ® al Id. Hell. 7. 2, 14 ; ir\rjyds e« x- dvaSix*o8ai 
Plut. Timol. 4 ; etc. : — also of time, out of hand, off hand, forthwith, 
Polyb. 5. 41, 7, etc, f. iv x*pl TtSivai ti II. 8. 289, etc. ; iv x e P°i 

T. I. 446, etc.; so (laWfiv, SiSovai ti iv x e P ai tivos 5. 574., 18. 545, 
etc. ; iv Tais x- *X HV > literally, Plat. Rep. 43 2 D , Dem., etc. ; but iv x^polv 
eX tlv also, like Sid x (l pbs ayzoBai, etc., to have in hand, be engaged in, 
tov ydjxov Hdt. I. 35, Dion. H. de Thuc. I, etc. ; so iv x a P' *X eiv Plat. 
Theaet. 172 E : so u iv x f P°l Ttotepos the war in hand, Dion. H. S. 87, 
etc. ; 6 iv x- ircpiTeixiapbs lb. 21 : — often of a battle, iv x e P at hand to 
hand, Lat. cominus, 77V 77 paxi iv x- Thuc. 4. 43 ; iv x- dnoKTeiveiv 3. 
66, cf. 4. 57, 96, etc. ; iv x- yiyveaSai tivi 5. 72 ; iv x- Uvai tivos Xen. 
Hell. 4. 6, 11 : — so, sometimes in dual, tov x l poi y Soph. Ant. 1345 ; iv 
X^poTv Ix 61 "' etc., Plut. Alex. 13, etc. : — iv x* l P L tivos by the hand of. . . 
Hebraism in Lxx and N. T. g. inl x et P° s %X ilv on or ' n ones 

hand, Theogn. 490 ; iirl x"pas tivos <pipeiv ti to put it into his hands, 
Plut. 2. S15 B. h. /card x«ipds, of washing the hands before meals, 

vScop Kara x il P"s or /card x e 'P os vSaip (sc. <pepiTcv tis) Teleclid. A/u<p. 
2, Ar. Vesp. 1216, cf. Av. 464, Fr. 427, Ath. 408 E, etc.; and without 
vScup, icaTa x- SiS6vai, \afi@aveiv Alex. Incert. 1. 2, Arched. ©770*. I. 3 ; 
metaph., iravra /xoi KaTd x- ?jv rd irp&yjxaTa at hand, Pherecr. Xeip. 7 : 
— later also icaTa x^ipuiv Sovvai, x^ ttv i A.ajSctt' Philyll. A67. I, Antiph. 
Incert. 36, Menand. 'T5p. 4; cf. Phot, s.v., Lob. Phryn. 327: — KaTax^'pa 
in hand or act, opp. to avvkaei, Dion. H. 7. 6, Plut. Philop. 7 : — Karrd 
X^pas or Hard 7-7)1/ x- tivos by his side, Lxx. i. peTa x e p< 7 "' 

tX fl1 ' between, i. e. in, the hands, II. II. 4., 15. 71 7 > [a\«ow] perd x- 
ivii/ta Od. 22. 10: — but fierd x«(pas 'ix itv t0 have in hand, be engaged 
in, Hdt. 7. 16, 2, Thuc. 1. 138. k. itapd x^P a at hand, Lxx; pleon., 
■npox^ipov irapd x*poiv Soph. Phil. 747. 1. rrpo x ei p<*> 1 ' close before 

one, Soph. Ant. 1279, Eur. Tro. 1207, Rhes. 274; so irpb x^P 0S 3" ai - 
Plat. Com. AaKwv. I. 5 (as Herm. for irpox^povs). m. irpbs x ( 'p&s 

tivos by his band, Aesch. Supp. 66, etc. ; — 7rpos ipi^v x- at the signs 
given by my hand, Soph. Phil. 148. n. imb x 6 /"" Sa/xeis, etc., 

under, i. e. by, another's bands, II. 2. 374, etc. : vvb x e ?P a noieiaBai to 
bring under one's power (cf. bwoxeipios), Xen. Ages. I. 22; 01 vnb x- 
persons in one's power, Dem. 74. 5 ; virb ttjv x- i^Stiv to come into 
one's hand, Luc. Hermot. 57, etc.; but vnb x e 'P a > a ' so ' at band, at the 
moment, Arist. Meteor. 2. 9, 13, Plut., etc. III. the hand often 

receives the attributes of the person using it, x- fieydXr], of Zeus, II. 1 5. 
695 ; 60a, of one throwing, 12. 306 ; atpveios Pind. O. 7. I, cf. Soph. El. 
458 ; evffefirjs, tbcpiXris Aesch. Cho. 141, Ag. 34 ; Kapfiavos Id. Ag. 1061 ; 
yepa'ta. Eur. Hec. 145; novnpa Id. Ion 1316; etc.: — also to denote 
wealth or poverty, irXuoTepri oiir^Od. II. 359 ; Ktveds ovv x- 'ix oVTas 
IO. 42, cf. Eur. HeL 1280; etc. 2. it is represented as acting of 

itself, x"P es P<HI*woiv II. 13. 77, cf. Soph. Aj. 50; x*'P "P$ T0 op&ffipov 
Aesch. Theb. 554 ; Srjpiov KpaTovaa x- Id. Supp. 604 : proverb., d Si x- 
Tdv x- vifa Epich. ap. Plat. Ax. 366 C ; or simply, a x- Tav x- Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5. 208. IV. to denote act or deed, as opp. to mere 

words, in plur., enetxiv ml x € P CT 'V ap^uv II. 1. 77; nvrjp.' 'EXivrjs 


~X ei P l &' 


xeip&v of her handiwork, her art, Od. 15. 126, cf. Soph. Tr. 603 ; x^P ^ 
rj \6ya> Soph. O. T. 883, cf. O. C. 1297, etc. ; so T77 x e 'P' XPV G ^ ai t0 use 
one's hands, i. e. be active, stirring, opp. to dpybv ineOTavai Hdt. 3. 78., 
9. 72 ; Trpoafepuv x*ipas to apply force, Xen. Mem. 2.6,31 : — also in 
sing., fiovXev/jia, fj.\v to Aiov, 'HcpaioTov Si x«P Aesch. Pr. 619 ; piiq x^P 1 
smgte-banded, Dem. 584. 27 ; x e 'P' '"" voSl ical vdorj Svvdfiei Aeschin. 
69. 9, cf. 43. 18 ; so xepviv re ■nooiv re II. 20. 361, cf. Pind. O. 10 (ll). 
73 : — esp. of using the hands in fight, cf. supra 11. 2. (d), (e), (/) : also of 
deeds of violence, lrptv x il P^ v yevaaaOai before we try force, Od. 20. 
181 ; dSi/ccuv x^P^ v a-pxtiv to give the first blow, Xen. Cyr. 1. 5, 13, 
Antipho 126. 5, Lys. 101. 32, etc.; dji.vv6iJ.cvos apx^v x (l P^ v Plat. 
Legg. 869 D : — generally, x e <P fs violent measures, force, Aesch. Eum. 
260 ; cf. Xfp '' neiroidujs II. 16. 624, etc. ; iv x^pwv vo/iai v. supra II. 2. 
(d). V. like Lat. manus and vis, a number or body of men, a 

band, quantity, number, esp. of soldiers, x*'P A* e 7 £ **-'7> vir€pix-qK7]S Hdt. 7. 
157., 8. 140; mostly in dat., ov avv iieyd\-n x- 5- 7 2 ! toAAtj x- I. 174; 
pleon., fieydXri x- Tr\rj9eos 7. 20 ; so in Trag., oil ajiiKpa. x^p' Aesch. 
Supp. 958 ; TroXA.7; x- Eur. Heracl. 337, Thuc. 3. 96 ; olfcda x E 'P. f° r 
X«ip o'uceTUiv, Eur. El. 629 ; also ovv ir\.i)0u x e P& v Soph. O. T. 
123. VI. one's band, i. e. handwriting, ttjv iavTov x"P a ap- 

veiaBai Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2. 153, cf. I Ep. Cor. 16. 21, Col. 4. 18 : — and 
generally, the hand of an artist or workman, y\a<pvpd x- Theocr. Epigr. 
7. 5, etc. : — more rarely his handiwork, a work of art itself, \vySiva 
■n&VTa Kal aicpa oofal x^P cs Anth. Plan. 4. 262, cf. Poll. 2. 150, Jac. 
Anth. P. 871. VII. of any implement resembling a hand : 1. 

a kind of gauntlet or target, Xen. Eq. 12. 5, Poll. I. 35. 2. x- o~t- 

Srjpd a grappling-iron, grapnel, Thuc. 4. 25., 7. 62 ; also of an anchor, 
Anth. P. 6. 38. 3. part of a wheel, Lxx (1 Kings 7. 32). VIII. 

name of the plant icpoxoSdMov, Diosc. 3. 12. 

Curt. 189 observes that x c 'P contains the act. notion of which 

X^Pys, x f P (l(uv express the pass. ; and compares Sanskr. hri, hardmi 

(rapio), haranan, Old Lat. hir = manus, also herus, hires. Cf. also 

aipiaj, dypiai, apir&fa, etc. 

Xeip-d-ypa, fj, gout in the hand, Gloss. (From x £ 'P> as ToSdypa from 

TTOVS.) 

\&.p-ayu>>/i(a, f. tjooj, to lead by the hand, absol., Luc. Tim. 32 ; Tivd 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 211 F, Plut. Cleom. 38, etc.; metaph., X- ttjv djpeaiv 
y.vj]\x.rj Plut. 2. 48 B ; t^v $vxr)v iiri ti Max. T., etc. : — Pass., Diod. 13. 
20; iiri tj Hdn. 7. I. 

X6ip3Yfc>YT)|j.a, to, a leading by the hand, Schol. Eur. Phoen. 848. 

XeipfiyiYrio-ig, eojs , ^, = sq., Nicet. 291 A. 

XtipdytoYia, 77, a leading by the hand, Longus 4. 12, Suid. 

XEt-p-fiywyos, ov, leading by the band, ttXovtos, Philem. Incert. 36 : — 
mostly as Subst.,a leader, guide, Act. Apost. 13. II, Plut. 2. 794 D, Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 502, etc. ; x- Tv<p\bs (Siov Plut. 2. 98 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

Xeip-axpa, rd, the extremities of the hands, Polemo Physiogn. 2. 15. 

X«ip-aA"Y"J., 7, headache, Jo. Chrys. ; cf. x ei P°-yp a - 

X«tp-SXEi.TrT£'ci), to anoint the arms for wrestling, to practise wrestling, 
Diod. Excerpt. 513. 

X€ip-dp;a£a, 77, a handcart or barrow, Antyll. ap. Oribas. p. 1 1 7. 

Xeip-a|xd|ioi', to, Dim. of foreg., Petron. 28. 

Xetp-dTrXoco, to unfold or open the hand, Athanas. 

Xeip-aTTTdJoj, f. daai, (amoS) to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
handle, Hdt. 2. 90. Also xe»paTrT«i>, Phot. Bibl. 67. 14. 

X6ipd.S, dSos, 77, (x e< p) a chap, crack, strictly in the hands, but also in 
the feet, x ei P^ €S X ei P^"'< voSwv chapped hands or feet, Diog. L. 1. 81 ; 
also X'P° S > which is approved by Eust. 194. 40, etc. II. a heap 

of stones, etc., Hesych.; cf. x f P« s - 

Xeip-d<j>eTOS, ov, set free, Lat. manumissus, Suid. : — the Verb x el P a " 
<|>eT€u>, in Gloss. 

X«ip-<u|'ia., 77, (JiiTToi) a band to band fight, close combat, x^paipiai Kal 
ire^wv Kal Imriaiv ap. Suid. II. as a term of wrestling, a clasp- 

ing of one's antagonist so as to throw him, also a/ipa and \aS3-q, Plut. 2. 
234 D. III. a touching with the hands, scratching, medically, 

gentle friction, Lat. manutigium, Cael. Aurel., v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xetpdoj, v. 1. for x (l P i °- w i 1- v - 

X6ip-6K(jtSY^°v, T6, = x et P°L taKT P 0V > Ap. Dysc. Hist. Mir. 36. 

X6ip-eTri0ecrta, 7), imposition of hands, Cornel, ap. Euseb. H. E. 
6. 43. 

Xeip-epYoTHSi ov, o, one who works by band, Tzetz. Hist. 10. 779. 

Xetp-epYOV, to, work by hand, for x il P& v tpyov, Byz. 

Xeipidu, to have chaps in the band, Poll. 2.152; in worse Mss. x € 'P°<u> 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

XeipCSiov, to, Dim. of x e 'P' s > Gloss. 

Xeipi§6o|xai, Pass, to be furnished with sleeves, Gloss. 

XfiptScoTos, bv, having sleeves, sleeved, kiOwv x-> as worn by Asiatics, 
Hdt. 7. 61, cf. Philostr. 804, Hdn. 5. 3 ; also x""d)^ Kapnairos, the tunica 
manuleala of Plautus. The x'™ 1 ' without sleeves was called i£a>i/,is. 

X«ipt£<«>, f. Att. lib, to handle, manipulate, operate, of a surgeon, Hipp. 
Opp. 740, in Pass. II. to handle, manage, Lat. administrare, 

Polyb. 1. 20, 4., 75. 1, etc.; tovs x^P^ovvtos C. I. no. 1845 a, 


Xelpify 


Xeipi^iS, fj, = x«'/»c/ios, esp. a surgical operation, manipulation, Hipp. 
Fract. 756. II. a handling, dpyvpiov C. I. no. 1 845 b. 

X^ipios, a, ov, = vnox*iptos, in the bands, in the power or control, Eur. 
Andr. 41 2 ; mostly with a Verb, x et P cav i<peis Ttvi having left me as a 
captive to another, Soph. Aj. 495 ; ^ciptoi/ Xa0eTv Tiva. to get him into 
one's power, Eur. Cycl. 177; x- a\wvai Id. Ion 1257. 

X«ipis, iSos, 77, a covering for the hand, a glove, Od. 24. 230, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 8, 17 ; but also a covering for the arm, a Persian sleeve, Lat. manica, 
Hdt. 6. 72, Xen. Hell. 2. I, 8, Cyr. 8. 3, 13 ; used also by the Gauls, Plut. 
Otho 6 ; cf. Koprj iv ; used by tragedians, Luc. Jup. Trag. 41 : — also for 
the feet, a kind of stocking, Antyll. Oribas. p. 288. [The oblique cases 
are commonly written paroxyt. x (l P l S 0S i" Mss., as was the custom of 
copyists in all words of this sort, v. Lehrs ad Hdn. Trepi Sixp- P- 37 1 -] 

\tipio-\x.a, aros, to, a part handled or operated upon, Hipp. Art. 788, 
791. II. treatment, practice, Ibid. 80S. 

Xeipicrp.6s, 0, a handling, manipulation, and in surgery, an operation, 
Hipp. Offic. 740. 2. management, treatment, Lat. administrate, 

ttjs tvxV s by fortune, Polyb. I. 4, I ; rwv Trpayuarajv of business, 5. 26, 
4; 6 Hard, nepos x- 2. 35> 3 > <5 T V S X°V" T0S X- exercise, 32. 14, II ; tuiv 
SoypuiTQiv execution, 5. 12, 3; etc. 

Xeipi-CTO<j>os, f. 1. for x e 'P°'< J0 't> 0S - 

X«ipicrT€OV, verb. Adj. of x f 'P'C a '> one must manage or conduct, tov 
TroXefiov Diod. 17. 16 : one must treat of, ti Clem. Al. 924. II. 

XfipiffTtos, a, ov, to be operated upon, Hipp. Mochl. 866. 

XeipicrrTis, ov, 6, a manager, Polyb. 3. 4, 13., 98, 8, eta, 

XeipicTos, 77, ov, usu. irreg. Sup. of x tl P a3V , 1- v - 

XetpiCTTOTepos, a, ov, f. 1. for x ( 'poT(pos in Hipp. 25. 12. 

XEipo-(3a\io-Tpa, 77, a band-sling, Lat. falarica, Gloss. 

X«i.po-pd.vav(ros, ov, = fiavavoos, Poll. 7. 7. 

X«ipo-(3apT|S, is, as heavy as the hand can bold, Philetaer. Aafiit. I. 

X«ip6-j3ios, ov, living by handiwork, Suid. 

Xtipo-picoTOS, oi/, = foreg., Theodoret. 

X«vp6-p\T|p.a, to, and x« l popX-r)TOv, to, = x«'po^o\oi', Hesych. 

Xeipo-PXip.aop.ai., Dep., affected word for x £( P 07 piPiw or i{n)\a<paco, 
Luc. Fseudol. 24 : the Mss. x e '/>°/3A.?7^ao/<a(. 

XfipopoXeio, to throw with the band, x^pA'aS/ous Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

X€ipo-PoXov, to, a handful, bundle, Tzetz. 

X«ipo-Poo-Kos, ov, feeding oneself by work of hand, Poll. 7. 7, Hesych. 

X«ipo-Ppcos, WTOS, 6, fj, gnawing the arms, decr/ios Steisch. 4, cf. Paroe- 
miogr. p. 391, Hesych., Suid. 

Xeipo-"ydo-T(op, opos, 6, 77, one who fills his belly with his hands, i. e. 
lives by handiwork, Hecatae. 359 : oi XeipoyaOTopes, name of a play by 
Nicopho; cf. Herm. Opusc. 7. 325 sq. _ 

Xeipo-"yovia, 77, Hand-production, a name of Persephone^, Hesych. 

X«ipoYpa<}>ea), to guarantee by note of hand, Pandect. 

XEipo'vpd<J)T|p.a, to, a note of band, bond, Phot. Bibl. 31. 18. 

X«ipd-Yp3(}>os, ov, ivritten with the band; to x.. = foreg., Polyb. 30. 8, 
4, Dion. H. 5. 8, etc. ; chirographum in Cic, etc. 

Xeipo-SaiitTOS, ov, slain by hand, o<payia Soph. Aj. 219. 

X£ip6-8eiKTOS, ov, Lat. digilo monslratus, manifest, Soph. O. T. 901. 

Xtipo-8eo-p.T|Tos, rj, ov, handcuffed, Manass. 2870. 

X£«-p6-Seorp.os, o, a handcuff, manacle, Gloss. : — also -8€o-p.T], 7), Manass. 

29 2 3-, 

Xeipo-BeTOS, ov, f. 1. for x £ </><5<wtos, in Joseph. A. J. 7. 8, 1. 

XEipo-Sixaios, ov, = sq., Suid. 

Xtipo-SiKTjS, ov, 6, one who asserts his right by hand, uses the right of 
might, Hes. Op. 187. — In Suid. also -StKaios, a, ov. [r] 

X«ipo-86o-iov, to, wages, hire, Lat. manupretium, Gloss. 

Xeipo-SoTeco, to give with tbe hand, Philo I. 640 ; but the sense requires 
XCipoSerer binds bis hands with the cestus, as suggested by Wytt. Plut. 6. 
585. Mangey avyKporei. 

X<ipo-SoToS, ov, given by band : x- Sdvetcrpia money lent without writ- 
ten acknowledgment, Poll. 2. 152, v. Bockh P. E. 1. 171. 

XEipo-SpaKcov, ovtos, 6, with serpent-bands or serpent-arms, Eur. El. 

1345- 

X«ipo-8poiros, ov, plucking with the hands, Nic. Th. 752 ; cf. x^P°'' res - 

X£ipo-T|8eia, 7), lameness, taming, Arist. Physiogn. 5. 2. 

X«ipo-"f|0T|S, es, accustomed to the hand, manageable, esp. of animals, 
tame, Lat. mansuelus, x- KpoKoSetXos, Hdt. 2. 69; x- Seos, as Cambyses 
sneeringly calls Apis, Id. 3. 28 ; x- iraiXos Xen. Eq. 2. 3 ; \iwv Diod. I. 
48, etc. ; c. dat. used or habituated to, avOpwnois x- iyx*^ f,s Plut. 2. 
976 A ; 6-fjpia x- T0 " woVoi* lb. 2 F : — then of persons, manageable, 
civilised, Strabo 494, Plut., etc. ; ■napex (iv iavrbv x- W. 2. 14 E ; c. dat., 
X- 77V 1101 Kal iTi6aoatii(T0 had become submissive to me, of a person, Xen. 
Oec. 7. 10; TiOaoevovai x^poiiOtis eavrots iroiovvrfs Dem. 37. 9 ; x e <- 
porjdrjs vQptt used to it, Luc. Merc. Cond. 35 : — also of things, like crvvfj- 
Otjs, manageable, tolerable, Trj Stavoiq x- Ka ' owijOrj Plut. Mar. 16 ; rd 
07rAa toTs 061/mai iyivoVTO x- Id. Phil. 9, cf. 2. 47 B. 

X«ipo-0£o-ia, 77, application by hand, of an instrument, Artemo ap. Ath. 
637 C. 

X«ipo-0eT«i>, to confer by laying on of bands, hpwavvrjv tivi Eccl. 


■)(eipo7rov$. 1809 

X«ipo-Kp.T|T£Cij, to manufacture, 8e6v Dion. Al. ap. Eus. P. E. 334 B. 

Xeip6-Kp.i)Tog, ou, wrought by hand, TrapadeiypaTa Tim. Locr. 94 E, cf. 
Arist. Coel. 2. 4, 13, Strabo 59, 116, etc. ; Trrjyaia iiSara prepared or col- 
lected by art, Arist. Meteor. 2. I, 6. 

X«ipo-Kvr|p,Cs, Tdos, 77, Anon. ap. Montf. Bibl. Coisl. p. 514, prob. an 
armpiece, gauntlet. 

XeipoKoir«o, to cut off tbe hand of, Tivd Diod. Excerpt. 567. 16, App. 
Hispan. 68 : — Pass, to have the hands cut off, Strabo 710, Plut. 2. 305 
C. 2. sensu obscoeno, Artemid. I. 78. 

XeipOKOTTOs, ov, cutting off the hands, Macrob. de Diff. Verb. 2. 

X«ipo-KpaTia, 77, the right of might, government of force, Polyb. 6. 9, 6, 
Diod. Excerpt. 608. 46, App. Civ. I. 17: — but the form x ti P 0K P aa ' La 
(like aicpaoia for aiepaTta) is prob. to be preferred, v. Dion. H. 6. 65., 8. 
72, Diod. Excerpt. 534. 28, Plut. 2. 332 C; c. Lob. Phryn. 526. 

Xeipo-Kp&TiKos, 77, ov, using the right of might, 7) OrjpLwb'rjs Tponos rijs 
TToKneias nat x- Polyb. 6. 10, 4. 

Xetpo-KTViTOs, ov, stricken by the hand; v. sub x°P olT ^ 7ros - 

X«ipo-Xdpt], 77, a plough-handle, plough-tail, Math. Vett. p. 76 ; so 
Xeipo-Xapis, iSos, 77, Poll. I. 252. 

X«ipo-Xdpos, ov, receiving or supporting the arm, oQevSivr) Cocch. 
Chirurgg. Vett. 28. 

X€ipo-XT)irT«co, to grasp with the hand, Suid. 

X€ipo-XoY«o, to gather by hand, Geop. 10. 21, 6, in Pass. 

X6vpo-p.dY"yavov, t6, a warlike engine to throw missiles, Math. Vett. 
318. r 

X6ipd-p.aKTpov, to, a cloth for wiping tbe hands, a towel, napkin, Lat. 
mantile, Hdt. 4. 64, Ar. Fr. 427, Xen. Cyr. 1. 3, 5 : — the Scythians used 
scalps as x e 'P°~f iaKT P a > Hdt. 1. c, whence the phrase 'SkvOlotI x- «««*- 
Kapixevos, Soph. Fr. 420; cf. ^tevBifa. II. a kind of head-cloth, 

used by women, Sappho 50, Hecatae. 329, and perhaps so in Hdt. 2. 122, 
X- XP^ a(0V - — Hesych. also cites x H P°f-' xaT0V - 

X£ipd-u.avTis, 6, one who divines by palmistry, a fortune-teller, Poll. 
2.152. 

X«ipop.aX'<<>, to fight with the hands : — to do work by band, sensu ob- 
scoeno, Anth. P. 12. 22. 

Xeipop.axta, 77, band-labotir, Eust. 1716. 4. 

X«ipo-p.dxos, ov, fighting with tbe band, Eust. : also x*ipop-dxa9, o, Id. 
Opusc. 47. 93 : — 77 x c 'P Mx a > Me operative faction at Miletus, opp. to 
77 nxovris, Plut. 2. 298 C, cf. Heracl. Pont. ap. Ath. 524 A, Eust. 1425. 
64, Opusc. 244. 80. [a] 

X6ipo-p.T|piov, to, a kind of instrument, Hesych. 

X6ipo-u,viXT|, 77, a hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 31 ; also xeipo'p.CXov, to, 
Gloss. 

X«ipo-p.tpXi!)v, aivos, 6, = x^pofiv\rj, Diosc. 5. 103. [8] 

Xevpo-vtpov, to, = sq., Epich. 58 Ahrens. 

X«ipd-viiTTpov, to, a basin for washing the hands, Eupol. A77/X. 16; 
water for washing the hands, Poll. 2. 150, E. M., etc. I.I. band- 

washing, Diosc. I. 6. — Cf. x*P VL $ov, XtP"^* X (l P- '■ 2 - (£•) 

X«ipovop.tcj, f. 770*01, to move the hands in pantomimic gestures, to gesti- 
culate, Xen. Symp. 2. 19, cf. Dio C. 36. 13 ; Tofs aice\eai x (l P ovo l* t "'> 
of one standing on his head, Hdt. 6. 129, cf. Plut. 2. 867 B, Poll. 2. 
152. II. as pugilistic term, to spar, work the arms, like o*«ia- 

/laxe'cu, Plat. Legg. 830 C, Plut. 2. 747 B. 

X6ipovop.T)o-6io), Desiderat., to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. Incert. 100. 

X«ipovop.ia, 1), measured motion of the hands, pantomimic movement, 
gestiadation, Luc. Salt. 78, Ath. 631 C ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. 

as pugilistic term, sparring, like enaajxaxia : — iv xe<p ovo pi<}> = iv X 6 '?^" 
vopiai Lxx. 

Xtipo-vop-os, ov, moving the bands in pantomimic gestures: b \. a 
pantomimic dancer, Hesych. 

X«ipd-vous, ovv, evilly disposed, v. 1. for x 0L P° V0VS - 

Xetpovus, Adv. of x*' t P a>v , worse, Liban., Suid. 

X«ipo--T€8-r], 77, a handcuff, Diod. 20. 13, Lxx, Poll. 2. 152, Eust., etc. 

Xeipd-irXao-Tos, ov, formed by hand, Byz. 

X«ipo-it\t|8t|s, is, filling the band, as large as can be held in the band, 
\i9os Xen. An. 3. 3, 17 ; Kopvvn Theocr. 25. 63 ; 6.yKahiay.a Luc. Amor. 
14 : — in medic, writers, x- Siafirj a handfidl, Diosc. I. 7, etc. : c. gen., 
aXf'tTcov x^'P0TrXr]6is Geop. 14. 17, 2. Adv. -6ws, Schol. Luc. Tim. 20. 

X«-po-irXi-9iaios, a, ov, = foreg., Theophr. H. P. 9. 4, 10, Diod. 3. 23 
and 28. 

Xeipo-TToSr-jS, ov, 6, (or .rather X'P 0- - c f- X e 'P& s )> Wli ^> chapped feet, 
Alcae. 38; so x«ipoTrous, ttoSos, 6, 77, Poll. 2. 152. 

Xeipo-irou'd), to make by hand, create, Epiphan. 554 A; so in Med.,. 
Soph. Tr. S91. 

Xeipo--rroiT|Tos, ov, made by hand, artificial, opp. to avTocpvrjs (natural), 
aKTJrtTpov, \ifj.vri Hdt. 1. 195., 2. 149 ; dSo's Xen. An. 4. 2, 5 ; cpAo^ x-, a 
fire intentionally kindled, opp. to airb TauTo/idrov, Thuc. 2.77: — often 
in Lxx, of idols, cf. Or. Sib. 3. 605. Adv. -tois, Polyb. 10. 10, 12. 

X«ipo-irovia, 77, (Troviai) work of hand. 

Xeipo-irovia (sc. hpa), to., a holiday of workmen and artisans, Hesych, 

X«ip6--rovs, 6, 77, ttodi', to, cf. x«'poirdSns. 
* 5 Z 


152 


1810 

XeipopptKTTjs, ov, 6, (j>6&) — x* l P 0V P'i° s < Hesych. 

Xeipo-<ri8T|piov, to, a grapnel, grappling-hook, Poll. 2 

Xeipo-cri<j>G>vov, r6, a band-syringe, Leo Tact. 19. 58. 

Xeipo-cKoiria, rj, palmistry, Joseph. Hypomn. 

Xcpo-orKoiTiKos, r), ov, skilled in palmistry, Suid., Byz. 

X€ip°-o"Koiros, ov, inspecting the ha7id, like x €l P°P javTls i Artemid. 2. 
69. II. counting the hands in voting, Timae. Lex. 

Xeipd-c-ocjjos, ov, skilled with the bands, esp. gesticulating well, like 
X(tpovo/j.os, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17, Lexiph. 14 : — the 
Copyists give x* l pi°~ 0( P 0S > a ' ate form found in Eust. Opusc. 314. 13, etc. 

Xetpo-OTpocjJiov, to, an instrument of torture for twisting the hands or 
arms, Hdn. Epim. p. 150; cited also from Synes. 201 C (where x e '^-°- 
Orp6(piov is read). 

Xeipo-Tevcov, ovtos, 6, rj, with outstretched arms, of the crab, Batr. 299, 

Xei-ppTepos, a, ov, Ep. for x«'p°"'. II. 15. 513., 20. 436, Hes., etc. 

Xeipo-TtuKTOS, ov, wrought by hand, Cyrill., etc. 

XeipoTex v «°> f vow, t0 be a x^ipoTkxvr/s, Poll. 7- 6 ; cited from Hipp. 

X£ipoT€XVT|p.a, to, handicraft, Poll. 2. 148., 7. 7. 

X6ipo-T€x VT )S' ou > o, a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2. 167, Ar. PI. 533, 
617, Thuc. 6. 72, Plat., etc.; they were slaves who brought in income 
to their owner, Xen. Mem. 3. 11, 4 ; x- « a ' <pavXovs Plat. Rep. 405 A ; 
opp. to (piXoaocpoi, Xen. Vect. 5. 4 ; to ttoXitiko'i Polyb. 10. 17, 6; 
X- laTopias a chirurgeon, surgeon, Soph. Tr. 996, ubi v. Herm, cf. Hipp. 
Vet. Med. 8. Adv. -Tfxvojs, Poll. 2. 148. 

X€ipoT£X v ^ a ') V' handicraft, Pavavoia ical x- Plat. Rep. 590 C ; x- y iaj p- 
yiwv lb. 547 D. 

XSipoTexviKos, 77, ov, of or for handicraft, skilful, x ei P 0Te X vtKt ^ TaT0S 
Ar. Vesp. 1276. 2. of handicraftsmen or artisans, £vu.fi6Xaia Plat. 

Rep. 425 D : — r) -Kf) (sc. Tkx vr ])< = X et P 0Te X via ' fd. Polit. 259 C; and 
in plur., Phil. 55 D. Adv. -kuis, Poll. 2. 148. 

XeipoT€X v tTT)S> Schol. Aesch., = x ei P 0T ^X vr l s - 

Xeipo-Tp/nTos, ov, cut by band, v. 1. for x il P° lc l xr l T0S i Strabo 59, 1 16. 

XeipoTovf'co, f. i)aai, to stretch out the hand, for the purpose of giving 
one's vote in the Athenian iiatXrjoia, Luc. Deor. Cone. 19, etc. ; Trepi 
tivos Plut. Phoc. 34 J — but mostly, II. c. ace. to vote for, elect, 

Ar. Ach. 598, Av. 1571. etc. ; ds tt)v dyopav x- T °v s Tagiapxovs.. , ova 
km tov iroXtjxov Dem. 47. 16 ; c. dupl. ace, x- Tiva OTpaTr/yov Xen. Hell. 
6. 2, II, Isocr. 169 D ; Pass., x^'porovdaOai km tovto, 'iva . . Lys. 180. 
39; x- % K tivcuv Plat. Legg. 763 E; x- km ttjs Sioncr/aeais Decret. ap. 
Dem. 265. 13 ; c. ace. cogn., x- ttjv dpxfjv ttjj' km tb 6ecopiKu> Aeschin. 
57.19, cf. Ar. Eccl. 517; x e 'P 0T0, ' r l^W at election, was opp. to Xaxdv 
(appointment by lot), x ei P 0T °vrjdds V Xax&v Plat. Polit. 300 A, cf Ae- 
schin. 15. II : — later, generally, to appoint, Philo 2. 112. 2. c. ace. 
rei, to vote for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, Isocr. 157 A, Dem. 309. 27, etc. ; 
so c. inf., I) Stj/xos kx^irovrjoev k£dvat .. Trkfiirtiv voted to send, Aeschin. 
29. fin. ; and in Pass., KtxapoTovrjTat vjipis dvai it is voted, rided so 
and so, Dem. 583. 25. III. in N. T. and Eccl., also, to lay 
bands on, ordai?i; e. g. x- ai)Tois vpeajivrkpovs icar kicicX-no'iav Act. 
Apost. 14. 23. IV. to span with the baud, ti Suid. 

X«ipOTOVT)T«ov, verb. Adj. one must vote, Ar. Eccl. 266. 

X6ipOTOVT)TT]s, ov, 0, a voter, an elector, Io. Damasc. 

XGipoTOVTp-os, tj, ov, verb. Adj. chosen, elected by show of hands, Ae- 
schin. 57. 23 ; apxr) X- an elective magistracy, opp. to tcXrjpcuTr), Id. 3. 35., 
16. 6., 55. 40 ; cf. alpeTis. 

XStpoTovia, -q, a stretching out of hands, Lxx. II. at Athens, 

a voting or electing by show of hands, Thuc. 3. 49 ; x* l P 0T0Viav P- V V~ 
OTivuv to court or seek election, Isocr. 162 A ; x- fov 8t)liov election by 
the people, Dinarch. 105.45: — later, generally, appointment, Philo 2. 
93. 2. a vote, Lat. suffragium, in plur., Plat. Legg. 659 B, Ae- 

schin. 54. 10: — also, collectively, the votes, hat. suffragia, oh av r) 
TrXdoTij x- V Pl at - Legg. 755 D, cf. 756 B. III. in Eccl. im- 

position of hands, ordination thereby. 

XEipo-Tovos, ov, stretching out the hands; Xtral x- offered with out- 
stretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 172. 

Xei-po-Tpipso), f. r)ata, to rub ivith the hands, handle much and often, 
Hippiatr., Schol. Dem. vol. 8. 135 : — x 6l P°- T P$ 0) is f - '■ m E. M., etc. 

X£ipo-Tpi(3iT), f/, surgical or medical treatment, x^ipoTpiPirjs arpe/xeoTns 
Hipp. 28. 33 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

X<Hpo-Tpocf>os, ov, feeding by hand, Philes de An. 12. 71. II. 

Xeiporpocpos, ov,fed by hand, tame, Id. de Eleph. 168. 

X«i-po-TtiiTTis, es, striking with the hands, icpordXaiv x- miTayos Mel. in 
Anth. P. 5.^175. f 

Xeipovp-yeu, f. f)aa, (Hpyai) to do witb the hand, execute, esp. to do acts 
of violence, veaviCKOi, 61s kxpwvro d t'l itov okoi x (l P° v P~i^ v Thuc. 8. 
69, cf. Aeschin. 43. 30 : — esp. to do with one's own hand, like avTovp- 
ykw, kvQvjt.-nQdaa ical x il P ov P~rh aa °"°- Antipho 113. 34; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
120. 2. to make by hand, build, Plat. Criti. 117 C. 3. to 

have in hand, pursue practically, e. g. of music, to play on an instrument, 
to perform, Arist. Pol. 8. 6, I, and 7, 3 : — to produce by art, of hatching 
eggs by artificial means, Diod. I. 74:— Pass, to be highly cultivated, of 
lands, Id. 3. 62 ; to be dressed, of meats, Ath. 153 E. 4. of sur- 


■%eipoppeKT*]S — xeipow. 

geons, to operate, Hipp. 295.52, Galen., etc. 5. sensu obscoeno, 

Diog. L. 6. 46. 

X«ipoijpYT)p.a, to, handiwork, word used by Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 B, 
ubi v. Schol. : — a work done by band, Dion. H. ad Pomp. 1. 7. 

\eipovpyia, 77, a working by hand, practice of a handicraft or art, skill 
therein, Ar. Lys. 673, Plat., etc.; opp. to yvaiois (theory), Plat. Polit, 
259 E, and to Xk£ts, lb. 277 C. II. a handicraft or art, as 

carpentry, and even the fine arts, as painting, lb. 258 D, 277 C; 7tepl 
TtXvas fj x*ipovpyias Ttvas Id. Symp. 203 A: — a trade, busi?iess, Anax- 
andr. 'OSuco - . I. I. 2. esp. the art or practice of chirurgery, sur- 

gery, as opp. to the administration of medicine, x il P 0V P"i' L V XPV <J ^ ai t0 
perform an operation, Hipp. Progn.4;;; x €l P 0V P~t i7 l v ~tP a< PV Strjytio'Bat 
the mode of operation, Id. Art. 798 ; often in Galen., etc. 

XfipovpYiKos, rj, ov, of or for handiwork, r) x- kniaTrnxtj Arist. Pol. 8. 
6, 13 ; to x- ptpos tt)s novo~iK7Js the practical part of music, i. e. execu- 
tion, Plut. 2. 1135 E. 2. of or for surgery, r) -kt) (sc. Texvrj), sur- 
gery, Diog. L. 4. 85, who defines it by Te/xveiv Kal KaUiv. Adv. -kws, 
Poll. 2. 148. 

Xeipoiipyos, 6v, (fepyai) working or doing by hand, Plut. 2. 564 E : 
practising a handicraft or art, -nepi ypacpiKT/v Ael. N. A. 17. 9; oi x- 
artificers, artists, Id. V. H. 14. 47, etc. : 2. 6 x it P 0V Pl^ s an °P e ~ 

rating medical man, a chirurgeon, surgeon, Plut. 2. 4^6 C, Anth. P. 
II. 280. 

Xeipo-xpTio-rrjs, o, practically serviceable, of deacons, Athanas. 

X«i-p6-xpT]o-TGs, ov, skilful ivith the hand: expert in, tivos Iambi. V. 
Pyth. 161. 

X€ip6-x<o\os, ov, maimed in the hand, Hippon. 121. 

X«ipoco, f. iiaai, to bring into hand, to manage, overpower, master, sub- 
due, x^tpovv rrpds jiiav Ar. Vesp. 443 ; x- 7 ° v kXi<pavTa Ael. N. A. 17. 
32 : — but mostly in Med., fut. -waojxai Soph., etc. : — aor. tx £ 'P cu(7t *A"?" 
Hdt., Thuc, etc. : — pf. K^x^pwjxai Luc. Salt. 79, Dio C. 50. 24 (but 
v. 11) : — both of countries or nations, and of single persons, i)S !x«/>tu- 
aavTo tovs kvavTiovs Hdt. 2. 21 1, cf. 2. 70., 4. 103, 164; t<5£ois x € 'P°v- 
c6ai Tiva Aesch. Cho. 694 ; ov ycip Tj/xas . . rrpbs @iav x u P<" aeTa - 1 Soph. 
Phil. 92 ; (3iq x- Tiva Xen. Ages. I. 20 ; X- Tlv <* kavrcp Thuc. 4. 28 ; Eur. 
I. T. 330, 359, H. F. 570, Plat., etc.; sometimes with collat. notion of 
killing, Xen. Cyr. 7. 5, 30, Isocr. 213 A; also, of taking prisoner, Eur. 
Tro. 861, Xen. Hell. 2.4, 26; so tt)vo' kx^ipov^rjv aypav became master 
of this booty, Soph. O. C. 950 ; also, without any sense of violence, x- 
Tiva Xoyois Plat. Soph. 219 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 3. 7, 8 ; r) opxnats /ccx c '" 
pcurai tovs avOpwrrovs Luc. Salt. 79 ; St' i)5ovfjs Plut. 2. 139 A; Slab ttjs 
KoXandas Ael. V. H. 14. 49 ; etc. II. x it P°vP' ai ls a ' s0 a P ass - 

to be mastered, subdued, etc., irpos /3iav x £ 'f>ov/"ei'oi' Tvipwva Aesch. Pr. 
353, cf. Soph. Tr. 279, Eur. El. 1168; so fut. x €l P ai ^ r ) c,0 l Ml1 Dem. 153. 25; 
aor. kx^ipujdrjv Hdt. 3. 120, 145, etc. ; x^'p^^'s /3«J Soph. O. C. 903, cf. 
Tr. 1057 ; x il P a ^ T ) va ''- acpiaiv Thuc. 8. 71 ; — pf. /rex e *'/ )a, /* a( > Thuc. 5. 
96; Kex^'pu^kvov aytoOai to be led captive, Aesch. Theb. 326; alxpa-- 
Xujtovs kex- Plat. Legg. 919 A. (V. sub x ei P '• c ^- X*PV S -) 

X^ipcop-a, aTos, to, that which is overpowered or subdued, a conquest, 
Aesch. Ag. 1326. 2. a deed of violence, Oavdoi/xov x- Soph. O. T. 

560. II. a work wrought by the hand, TVjifioxoa- X- Aesch. 

Theb. 1022. 

X^ipiov, 0, ?), neut. x 6 ')""', gen. ovos, ace. ova : v. sub *x^/"? s > anc ^ f° r 
X^'poveoot Pind. N. 8. 38: (for the Ep. forms x e P c "' )V . Dor. x^P^v : — 
nom. and ace. plur. x e 'P 0V * s i - as > X cl P ova ' cont r. in Att. Prose x e 'P 0VS > 
Xeip&i ; dat. x ei P oai > poet. x el P°Tepos, x € P el0T£ P 0S > v - SUD voce.) : — 
irreg. Comp. of Kaicos (formed from *x^PV s ) : ■*■• °f persons, worse, 

meaner, inferior, either in bodily strength and bravery, or in rank (v. sub 
dyados, ko6Xos), opp. to dpdwv, II. 10. 238, Od. 20. 133; also ov /j.(v 
kuBXos kyaj Be oidiv tioXv x i ' i P av H- 20 - 434 > T0 ^ ykv€T' kit iraTpbs 
rroXii x^P 0V0S l "' os dptiivcuv 15.641, cf. Od. 20. 82; knei ov 'iOev karl 
Xtpdcuv ov Se/xas etc., II. I. 114, cf. Od. 5. 211 ; r) ttoXv x*' l P oves dvSpes 
djxvjxovos dvdpos aKomv Livuivrai Od. 21. 325 ; opp. to Kpeioatuv, Pind. 
I. 4. 56 (3. 52) ;. so tov oXfiiov t6v re x- Eur. Bacch. 422, cf. Xen. Ath. 
I. 4., 3. IO ; so Ta x il P 0Va Soph. Fr. 204, Eur. Supp. 196. 2. later 

in moral sense, worse than others, and so almost like a positive, a knave, 
opp. to dyados, Soph. Phil. 456, cf. Thuc. 3. 9, Lys. 145. 43, Isocr. 62 
D, Piat. Rep. 460 C, etc.: — so x- /3«>s, opp. to du.dva>v, Plat. Rep. 618 
D ; yvuiivq Xen. Cyr. 8.8, 7, etc. 3. worse in quality, or inferior, 

of horses, II. 23.572: inferior, less skilfid, faypatpoi, SrjLiiovpyoi, etc., 
Plat. Crat. 429 A, Rep. 421 E, etc. : — x- £ ' s aocpiav, ds tt)v dptTqv Plat. 
Theaet. 162 C, Rep. 335 B; rrpos dXrjOeiav Luc. Jup. Trag. 48; and 
with ace, x- TO - iroXefiiKa Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 20; x- T V V *P V XW' T V V ^' a - 
voiav Aeschin. 60. 15, Isocr. 229 D ; etc.; also c. inf., x- Vpiaiv rroidv ti 
Xen. Cyr. 2. I, 16; even ov x €t P 0VS iatode . . aK-qicodTes you will be 
none the worse of having heard.., Dem. 744- I :^ill-disposed, fir) x- 
Trepi rj/jids aiiTOvs dvai .. tuiv vnapx&VTwv Id. 18. 12. II. of 

things, much like the last sense, inferior, aeSXov U. 23. 413 ; vTrodf)u.aTa 
Xen. Oec. 13. 10; ovolux Plat. Crat. 429 B. 2. worse, harder, 

more severe, v6aos Eur. Andr. 220; iioipa Plat. Phaedr. 248 E; k'ivovvos 
Plut. 2. 190 F ; Tifuapia N. T., etc. III. the neut. is used, 1. 






'X.elpttsv — 

as a Subst., tcL x«peiopa the worse advice, ill counsels, II. I. 576, etc.: — 
liri to x^P 0V Tp&ireaBai, itXiveiv to fall off, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8. 8, 4, 
Mem. 3. 5, 13; iirl rd x- peTafiaWeadcu Plat. Rep. 381 B; also irpbs 
to x- /«Ta/3dAA€!i' Diod. 20. 57; KarcL rb x- Plat. Legg. 720 E: — less 
freq. in pi., kirl to. x e 'P cu iivw Xen. Mem. 3. 9, 9 ; so tA x- irpoatpetoBai 
Isocr. 180 C. 2. as a predicate, dAAd coi avrip x^P 0V ( sc - *°" n or 

iarai) Od. 15. 514, cf. Xen. An. 7. 6, 4; often with a negat., ov x- * ar ' L 
c. inf., like &p.nv6v io~Ti, Plat. Phaedo 124 A, etc. (v. sub x e P i ' lwv ) > an ^ 
simply ov x-, in an answer, 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 34. 3. as Adv., like 

Lat. pejus, worse, x^pov PovXeveeBai Thuc. 3. 46, cf. 6. 89, Plat. Rep. 
344 E, etc. : in inferior degree, less, ayairav Id. Legg. 928 A, Xen., etc. 
B. Sup. x«tpicrros, rj, ov, worst, Lat. pessimus, Plat., etc. : esp. 01 
X^piOTOi men of lowest degree, Lys. 92. 4, Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 32 : — Adv. 
X^ ipiorais, Lxx ; also x € 'P l0 " ra > lb. (See x u P° a fi n -> X^PV S ^ n -) 

Xeipcov, wvos, 6, Cheiron, one of the Centaurs, SiKatoraros Kcvravpajv 
II. 11.830; son of Cronos and Pbilyra, Hes. Th. 1001, etc.; a famous 
cbirurgeon (cf. x ( 'P 0v P7° s H ) > teacher of Achilles, II. 4. 219., 16. 143., 
19. 390 ; of Aesculapius and Jason, Pind. N. 3. 53 ; worshipped as the 
author of the Art of Medicine, Plut. 2. 647 A, cf. x (l P w V€ios ; Xeipaivos 
vTroBiJKai was a didactic poem ascribed to Hes., v. Marcksch., Hes. Fr. 
pp. 175, 370, Plut. 2. 1146 A, Horat. Epod. 13. II, etc. II. a 

plant, v. sub Xeipwvetos. 
X«iptovaKTT|S, ov, 6, rarer form for x e 'P^"" x ^> Hipp. Acut. 384, 391, 
Dion. H. 6. 51 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 181. — Verb -aKT«o, Schol. II. 7/435. 
XcipcuvaKTiKos, r), ov, of or for handicrafts, mechanical, x €t p- Ka ^ 
(SavavooL Plat. Ax. 368 B ; x- ipyaoia Schol. II. 18. 468, etc. 

Xeipuvaij, oktos, 6, (not x €l P uva £> Lob. Phryn. 674) one who is master 
of bis hands {ava£ rwv x^p^v), i. e. a handicraftsman, artisan, mechanic, 
like Srjfiiovpyvs, Hdt. 1. 93., 2. 141, Plut., etc. ; — as Adj., iras 6 x- AecLs 
Soph. Fr. 724; cf. Hipp. Art. 820. II. generally, one who deals 

in a thing, rZvSe x* l P wvaKTCS ^byaiv, i. e. soothsayers, Eur. Phil. 6. 
X«ipcova^ia, Ion. -it], t), handiwork, handicraft, mechanic art, Hdt. 2. 
167, Aesch. Pr. 45, Cho. 761. 
X«ip<ov&£i.ov, to, a tax paid by handicraftsmen, Arist. Oecon. 2. I, 6. 
Xeipioveiog, ov, of or from Cheiron, X. eXicos a sore like Cheiron's or 
needing his aid, a malignant sore, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 92, Paroemiogr. : 
■navtxKis Xtipwveiov, a kind of centaury or gentian, used in medicine, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. II, I, Diosc. 3. 56 ; so Xeipeovos pi(a Nic. Th. 500 ; 
and Xeipiovias, dSos, 7), Diosc. (Noth.) 3. 8 ; — but Xtipajvtia pi£a, also 
bryony, Galen., etc. 
Xeipcovis (sc. (HPXos), iSos, i), a book on surgery, Anth. P. 7. 158. 
X«iptoo-is, ews, 77, a subduing, Ep. Plat. 332 A. 

XeipoiTiKos, r), ov, of or for subduing : r) -kt) (sc. t£x v v) the ar ^ °f 
taming, Plat. Soph. 223 B, cf. 219 D, 221 B. 
X€ipojTos, r), ov, to be subdued, tameable, Hesych. 
XetcoiJiai., v. sub x af, 8dv<y. 
X€L<», Ep. for x ecu . to pour, Hes. Th. 83. 

XeXeiov, t6, a crab's shell, Arat. 494, Nic. Al. 574; x^Xeivov in Hesych. 
X«Xet>s, ecus, 6, = x^ vs > Hesych. 
XeXlSdveios, ov, v. sub x^AiSdi'ios. 

Xe\i86ve<os, ai, r), the tree which bore the x« XiSbvia avna, ap. Ath. 75 D ; 
corruptly written x^iSuiv^ois in A. B. 1197. 

XeXtSovias, ov, 6, a kind of tunny-fish, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 356 
F. 2. x- 'x"^ s the northern fish, a constellation, Schol. Arat. 

242. II. the spring wind, Favonius, because the swallows come 

with it, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, 1, cf. Plin. N. H. 2. 47 ; v. bpvt6ias. 
XeXtSovlSevs, t'cos, 6, a young swallow, Eust. 753- 56. 
X«Xi8ovCf«), f. Att. 1S1, to twitter like a swallow, hence = Papfiapifa, 
Aesch. Fr. 397; cf. x^-'Scu" 1. II. v. sub x^'Swttryua. 

X«Xt86viov, to, swalloiv-wort, celandine, Theophr. H. P. 7. 15, I ; X- 
Kvaveov (or y\avn6v), Theocr. 13. 41, Diosc. 2. 211 : — the x- X^ W P^ V 
or iiiKpov was prob. pile-wort, Diosc. 2. 212, Anth. P. 21. 130. — Plin. 
makes the word fem., 25. 50. 2. also, ace. to some, an anemone, 

Ath. 684 E, Hesych. 

X«Xt86vios, or x«Xi86v€ios, a, ov, also os, ov Poll. 6. 81 : — of the swal- 
low, fieXos Suid. ; t«xos x- built by swallows, Thrasyll. ap. Plut. 2. 1 15 7 
D. II. like the swallow, esp. coloured like the swallow's throat, 

reddish-brown, russet, iaxdSes x^ L $ 0VLai russet-coloured figs, brown, 
Ath. 652 E, cf. Poll. 1. c. ; so x e * lS ° Via ( sc - <™* a ) Ar - Fr - 47^; X* Xl ~ 
huvua, Epigen. Ba«x- 1.2. 2. 7) x e Ai8owa a kind of gem, Plin. 

37. 56 ; lapis chelidonius (cf. x^'Swf 1). plin - I]t - 79- 3 - a kind 

of serpent, Galen. 4. Saoinrovs x e ^ l ^ V€l0S > °f tne common 

hare, Diphil. 'Ayvoi. 1. 
X^XtSovis, (5os, t), poet, for x^iSdiy, Anth. P. 6. 160., 7. 210, append. 2 10. 
XeXi86vio-(jia, aTOS, to, the swallow-song, an old popular song at the 
return of the swallows, which the Rhodian boys went about singing in 
the month Boedromion, and afterwards begged, cf. Ar. Av. 1410 sq. 
One of the kind has been preserved to us by Athen. 360 C, emended by 
Ilgen, Opusc. Phil. 1. p. 165, cf. Bergk. Lyr. p. 882 sq. A similar song 
is still popular in Greece, Fauriel Chants de la Grfece, I. p. xxviii ; cf. 
aopuivi(,oi. — The singers were called x<Xi8oviot<h, Ath. I. c, Hesych. ; 


■^eXdoveiov. 1811 

their singing x i *-<S° VL C fLV i Theogn. ap. Ath. 1. c. ; and the festival, to\ 
XeXiSSvia, Ath. 1. c, Eust. 1914. 44 sqq. 

XeXiScov, ovos, 17, (even of the male, Sext. Emp. M. I. 151 ; 6 metaph. 
of men, Ion ap. Schol. Ar. Av. 1 680, v. Hdn. ir. p.ov. Ae£. 9) : voc. x e ^ l ~ 
86v Anacreont. 9. 2, Anth. P. 9. 70 ; but in earlier writers x e ^^ ^ as if 
from a nom. x* XlS v> Anacr. 67, Simon. 74, Ar. Av. 1411. The swallow, 
Od. 21. 411., 22. 240, Hes. Op. 566, Hdt. 2. 22, and Att. : — the twitter- 
ing of the swallow was proverb, of barbarous tongues by the Greeks, 
i'i-rrep larl /J.r) x € ^- l ?>° vos SinrjV ayvana <pa>vr)v fiapffapov KeKTrjuevrj 
Aesch. Ag. 1050, cf. Hdt. 2. 47 ; hence 6 x- = ° fiap&apos, Ion 1. c, X £ *'" 
5ovi(m, Blomf. 1. c, Dind. Ar. Av. 1681, Ran. 681 ; also x f ^ lS ° va >" M ou " 
crefa Eur. Alcmen. 2, (transferred by Ar. Ran. 93 to bowers that ring 
with poetasters' twitterings) : — proverb., p.ia x e ^<8oii' tap ov voiu Arist. 
Eth. N. I. 7, 15 ; whence otiaOai 5' 'ioiKev ovk bXiyaiv x^'5<5i'cut' Ar. Av. 
141 7, cf. 168 ; — also x- Sevier), of rare occurrences, Theophr. Fr. 6. 39, 
etc. : — two small stones found in the crop of young swallows were held 
to be a cure for epilepsy, Theoph. Nonn. 36, cf. x^'Sdnos. II. 

the flying-fish, exocoetus volitans or evolans L., Ephipp. KuS. I. 5, Arist. 
H. A. 4. 9, 7. III. the frog in the hollow of a horse's foot, (in- 

accurately expl. by Hesych. to koiXov ttjs dirAfjs), so called from its 
being forked like the swallow's tail, Xen. Eq. I. 3., 4. 5., 6. 2, Poll. 1. 188, 
etc. ; so also in French, la fourchette : — it was also called fiarpaxos, 
Geop. 16. I, 9, Hippiatr. p. 34 sq. ; Lat. ranula, Veget. I. 56, 31., 2. 58, 
4. (Is our word a transl. of this, or a corruption of the French ?) 2. 

the like part of a dog's foot, Suid. 3. a hollow above the bend of 

the elbow, Hesych. 4. the pudenda muliebria, Suid. 5. a kind of 

ship, Suid. IV. in Lxx (Eccl. 21. 21) and Poll. 5. 99, it is f. 1. for 

XXidcov. (Lat. hirundo, -inis; the Lith. word is bregzde ; Curt. 187.) 

\i\io-Kov, T6, — Tpvft\iov, a dish, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 

XeXi-xeX<ivT|, r), a game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, described 
by Poll. 9. 125, Eust. 1914. 56. The X €Al ~ seems to be merely an 
iteration of the first syll. in x ( ^ v V '■ c f- Scol. 8 in Bergk. Lyr. (p. 880). 

XeXXapC-qs, ov, 6, a sea-fish, = ovIokos, Ath. 1 18 C. 

X«XXWo"<p, x^Xotia), v. sub x^vaaa). 

XeXXwv, wvos, 6, a kind of fish with a long snout, of the genus KecpaXos, 
Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5. 11, 3., 6. 17, 3., 8. 2, 26, (Bekker, ubi olim 
XetXZves or x a ^-^ ves ) '■ i n Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E sq., also x^^vts is 
restored from Cod. Ven. for x&wvts ; and in Hesych. x e ^<* 1 '' should be 
read for x e ^p tJ * ]V - 

X«Xv8pos, d, an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 411 sq., Virg. G. 3. 
415. 2. a kind of tortoise, Schol. Lye. 340. 

X^Xij-kXovos, ov, resounding with tortoise-shell, (p6p/uy£ Orph. Arg. 381. 

X€X-u[i.va, r),= xeAtivr/, dub. in Babr. 115. 

XeXwdfco, = x^- € " dfa;, cpXvapiai, Hesych. 

XeXtiveiov, to, probably f. 1. for x^wiov (1) in Hipp. Epist. 1289. 

XeXwr), i7, = x"Aos, the lip, x^vvr/v koBUiv im' bpyfjs Ar. Vesp. 1083; 
a word of the old Com., says Poll. 1. 89 ; virepwa x- the upper-lip, Suid. : 
— also the.jaw, Ael. N. A. 16. 12, cf. A. B. 72. II. Aeol. for 

XtX&jvn, Sappho ap. Orion, p. 87, cf. Hesych. [y] 

XeXvviov, to, Dim. of foreg., Athanas. : the jaw, Hipp. (v. sub x c ^d- 
vuov). U.. = x i ^" JVL0V (f rom X^ vs n )> foe breast, Joseph. A. J. 

4.4,4. 2. the vault of heaven, Hipparch. ad Arat. 243 E. 

XeXw-oC8t]s, ov, 6, (x«Aus, oiSdai) with swollen lips, A. B. 72, Eust. 
1684. 29. 

X«Xuov, to, the shell of the water-tortoise, Plin. 12. 9, cf. 6. 34. 

XeXvoo--o-dos, ov, stirring, sounding the lyre, Alex. Eph. ap. Meinek. 
Anal. Alex. p. 372 ; v. 1. x^utrcrdos. 

XE'ATS, vos, r), like x € ^ v V' a tortoise, Lat. testudo, Emped. 238 : — 
and, 2. (since as Hermes made the first lyre by stretching strings 

on its shell, which acted as a sounding-board, h. Horn. Merc. 33), hence 
the lyre, like Lat. testudo, h. Horn. Merc. 25. 153, Aesch. Fr. 308 ; naff 
iirraTovov bpdav x- Eur. Ale. 449, cf. H. F. 683 : — hence, the constella- 
tion Lyra, Arat. 269. II. the arched breast, the chest, from its 
likeness of shape to the back of a tortoise, Hipp. 915, Eur. El. 837 ; cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. (Cf. Sanskr. harmutas; Slav, zelevi; Curt. 188.) 
[The v is prob. short by nature, Call. h. Apoll. 16, Opp. H. 5. 404, Arat. 
268 : long only in arsi, h. Horn. Merc. 33, 153, 242.] 

X^X-uitkiov, rd, a slight cough, Hipp. ap. Galen. Gloss. 

X^XtJcrjAa, aros, t6, a sheathing like the shell of a tortoise, to cover the 
lower part of a ship, Theophr, H. P. 5. 7, 2. 

XeXvc7O-0|j.ai, Ep. xEXXw{rop.ai, to cough up from the chest (xtXvs n), 
to expectorate, like xP*P trrT0 l J - ai ' Nic Al. 81, v. Moer. 102 ; cf. avax*- 
XiWo-op-ai : — Hesych. cites x 6 Xovetv = j3f)aaHV, prob. a Lacon. or Boeot. 
form. II. Lye. 727, uses the Act. x^Adcrtro) : metaph. of a 

ship, to cough away, i. e. cleave, the waves, v. Schol. • 

XeXims, r), a name of Artemis at Sparta, Clem. Al. 33. 

X«X<iv, wvos, 6, v. sub x e AA.dtt\ 

X«Xo)vdpiov, to, Dim. of x&~h<vn, a small tortoise, Arr. Peripl. 10. 2. 

= Ka>\vna\Ttov, prob. from the sense of x^ojvtj hi, Hesych. 

XeXtovetov, rd, v. 1. for x^ wvl0V ™ Ael. II. a name for the 

plant cyclamen, Diosc. Noth. 2. 194, Appul. Herb. 17. 
$ 5 Z 2 


1812 

X«Xu>vr|, fj, like x £ 'Xw, a tortoise, h. Horn. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. 1. 47, 48 ; 
OaXaaaia and x € P ffata Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, I ; prov. of insensibility, i&i 
XeXuivai jumapiai tov Sippiaros Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292, cf. Soph. Fr. 278, 
Luc. V. Auct. 9 ; of slowness, Plut. 2. 1082 E. II. the shell of 

the tortoise, Philo 2. 478, cf. Lob. Phryn. 187: hence, like x^ vs '» ^> e 
lyre, Plut. 2. 1030 B. III. as a military term, like the Roman 

testudo, a pent-house formed of shields overlapping each other as in a tor- 
toise's back, used by storming parties in approaching a city's walls ; and 
so, generally, a shed or moveable roof for protecting besiegers, x- £v\ivr] 
Xen. Hell. 3. I, 7 :— often with distinctive epithets, x- X 0J0 " r P LS > used to 
protect sappers and miners, Polyb. 9. 41, I., 10. 31, 8; icpwcpopos, to 
cover the battering-ram, Diod. 20. 48, etc. ; cf. yeppox&wvrj, also, 2. 
a kind of frame or cradle, on which heavy weights were moved by 
means of rollers underneath, Pappus p. 489. 3. footstool, vttotto- 

Stov, Ath. 589 B, Hesych., Suid. IV. a coin bearing the impress 

of a tortoise, first coined at Aegina, and then current throughout Pelo- 
ponnesus, Hesych., Poll. 9. 74, Muller Aeginet. p. 95. V. a 
hillock like the back of a tortoise, Lxx. 

XeXiovio. and xeXtoviTts, 77, tortoise-stone, name of a gem, Plin. 37. 56. 

XsXoivids, aSos, 77, a spotted kind of beetle, also KavOapis, Hesych. 

XeXiiviov, to, a tortoise-shell, Arist. Part. An. 3. 9, 2, Ael. N. A. 7. 16, 
etc. 2. also a crab's shell, like x £ X £ < 0I/ > Plut. 2. 400 A, cf. Suid. 

s. v. TeviSios. II. the arched part of the back, Poll. 2. 177 ; cf. 

Xe'Xus 11 : — also of the face, Lxx. III. part of a lock, Schol. Od. 

21. 47, Vitruv. 

X«\ojvts, i5os, ij, = x^i'vrj, a lyre, Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F, cf. 210 
F. II. = x&wvr) in. 3, a stool, Sext. Emp. M. I. 246. III. 

a threshold, Lxx. 

X<=\«>vo-ei.8ir|s, h, like a tortoise, Eust. 869. 25. 

X«Xo)vo-irovs, ovv, tortoise-footed, Byz. 

X«X(i>vos, <5, the sea-tortoise or turtle, Hesych. (as Lob. for x^Xon/os). 

XeXiovo-<j>&-yos, op, eating tortoises or turtles, name of an eagle, Hesych.: 
— as prop. n. of a people on the Arab, gulf, Strabo 773> Diod., etc.; on 
the Indian ocean and Persian gulf, Plin., etc. 

X«vviov, to, a kind of quail, salted and eaten by the Egyptians, Hip- 
pirch. ap. Ath. 393 C, Anth. P. 9. 377. 

Xev-ocripis, 6, Egyptian name of ivy, Plut. 2. 365 E. 

X«p&Sos, ovs, in Galen. Lex. Hipp, ecus, to, silt, shingle, the mud, sand, 
gravel, and rubbish, brought down by torrents, or a collection of x^PM-d- 
dta, ii\is x*P a S° s veptxevas II. 21. 319. — Later Gramm. wrote it X £ P<*" 
So», as gen. of X ( P°- S < V- But Horn, uses aKis absol., not governing the 
gen. ; the best ancient critics are unanimous for xepaSos, v. Scholl. Vett. 
ad 1. c, Apoll. Lex. Horn., E. M. ; and Galen, cites x f pa8ea;s as the gen. 
So in Ap. Rh. I. 1 123, the Mss. and Schol. give x £ pa5os ; in Pind. P. 6. 
13, Buckh restores x £ pd5« (f° r X e P°-^') from E. M. ; and in Sapph. 114, 
the true reading is pf) k'ivt) x^po-Sos (for /if) Ktvrf). The form X € P&S 
therefore must be regarded as a fiction of the Gramm., v. Dind. Steph. 
Thes. (Prob. akin to x f p£"*5(0i', x^A"". and to the Root x*PP°*> £l- 
pos, with the radic. notion of hard.) 

X«peia, v. sub x^"7 s - 

X«peioT€pos, a, ov, Ep. Coinp. for sq., II. 2. 248., 12. 270. 

Xtpeiwv, Dor. \ep-n(av, o, j), Ep. for x ei P mv > meaner, inferior, of 
rank, worth or wealth, II. 20. 107, Od. 20. 45 ; t& x e P ti0va """? 
II. I. 576, Od. 18. 404; cf. II. 17. 539: — also in mind or body, 
I. 114, Od. 5. 211 : — -of things, ov ti x*P H0V * v ^PV Suttvov k\i- 
o9ai 'tis not the worse part, i. e. 'tis the better part, Od. 1 7. 1 76, cf. 
23. 262. II. besides this, we have several forms; dat. x*Pli> 

ace. x*P1 a < nom. pi. x*PV fs < acc> neut. x*PV a < m same sense Kpe'ur- 
aaiv yap 0aoi\evs, ore x^ aeTai dvSpl X'P'?' with a man of meaner 
rank, II. 1. 80; old Te, tois ayadoiffl irapaSpuaat x^PV iS CM. 15. 
324; ko0Kd Te ko.1 tcL xi'fij* 18. 229., 20. 310; iaBkd pXv ka8\bs 
eSvve, x*PV a Se x il P 0Vl Sboxev, where io6\a iadKos and x*P*l a X 6 'P oy ' 
are evidently correlative, II. 14. 382 ; even with a gen., vlbv .. elo x^PV a 
MXV' "-yopfi Si apuivo) 4. 400; ov ti x e '/"7 a farpos Od. 14. 176. — From 
the comparative sense of these forms, they have been regarded as syncop. 
from x e P eiav or x ( P'O ajv < an d many Gramm. write x £ P €t€S i X c P eia or 
X*PV €3 ' X*PV a t0 indicate this (in the dat. all agree in xhV 1 or X*P m t0 
avoid the double i) ; while Buttm. and others regard the forms as refer- 
able to a nom. *x^prjs. (V. sub x^P-) 

X«p«r<n, Ep. dat. pi. of x«'p, Horn. 

Xtpi-ap-qs, ov, 6, skilled in fitting with the hand, dexterous, TiKroves 
Pind. P. 5. 47. [«] 

X*pt-4>vpT|S, is, mixed or kneaded by hand, Anth. P. 6. 251. 

X*pu.a, t6, cited by Hesych. as = xepa5os, x<**- l £- 

X«PH^8iov, to, = the later x*PH-ds, a stone, large pebble, such as were 
used for missiles by the heroes of the II., 6icpi6tv II. 4. 518 ; mostly of 
great size, fieydXa. II. II. 265, 541, cf. 14.410; avSpaxBea Od. 10. 121 ; 
6 Si x e PP<* 5l0V *•<*#£ x il P<- • ■ . Htya epyov, o ov Svo y' avSpe <piponv II. 
5. 302., 20. 285. — Not a Dim. of xw«s, but neut. of an Adj. x^PH-^" 
Sws, ov, of the shape or size of a x«PA«<«, poXvPSuvai x e Pt*aStoi leaden 
balls for throwing, Luc. Lexiph.<5. 


■){e\tovq — xepcraios. 


X£pu.d£&>, f. dcrw, to throw x^PA^Ses, esp. to throw them out of a field, 
and so clear it for cultivation, Hesych. 

X^pp-ds, aSos, 77, a large pebble or stone, fit for throwing or slinging, a 
sling-stone, TTjXejSoXos Pind. P. 3. 86 ; oKptoeaaa Aesch. Theb. 300 ; 
KpaTaiffoXos Eur. Bacch. 1094 : — also of the pebbles on the sea-beach, 
Anth. P. 7. 693: — but, in later poets, of large blocks of stone, Lye. 20, 
616, Anth. P. 7. 371, cf. Ap. Rh. 2. 695 ; cf. x^PM^Sioc. (Prob. from 
the same root as x^P a ^ os ' with /x inserted. The common deriv. from 
X«'p, — itkrpos ., , tov ol Trfpi x e 'P tKa\v\ptv II. 16. 735, — is very dub.) 

XEpu.aoTT|p, fjpos, 6, a slinger, x- ptvbs the leather of a sling, out of 
which the stone was thrown, Anth. P. 1. 172, cf. Suid. 

X«pvT|S, jjtos, Dor. x £ pvds, aros, 6, one who lives by bis hands, a day- 
labourer, a poor man, like nivns, Anth. P. 7. 709 ; — also as Adj. poor, 
needy, iv S6p.ois x e P v V cl Eur. El. 205 ; x e P v V Ta P l0V Anth. P. 6. 39. — 
The accent is given by Hesych., x*P V7 l s > on the anal, of irXavrjs ; by 
Arcad. 96, x ( P v V s < on the nearer anal, of yvuvrjS, and this is confirmed 
by the fem. x f P v V cf0 ' a cited by Arcad. (Ace. to Hesych. from x^P"". 
poverty, akin to x^P 0S > XIP^m, careo : but, ace. to Arist. Pol. 3. 4, 12, a 
dird tuiv x* i pwv fwc.) 

X«pvfjTr|s, ov, 6, = foreg., Aesch. Pr. 893, Dion. H. 7. 11, Sext. Emp., 
etc.; avSpbs x e p"V Tea) Simon. 125. 

X«pvt]TiK6«i, 77, ov, of, like a day-labourer, to x- ^ e poorest class of 
day-labourers, Arist. Pol. 4. 4, 21. 

X£pVTJTts, i5os, fem. of x e P vl Q Tr ! s > a woman that spins for daily hire, 
71W77 x- II. 1 2 . 433 ; x- 7pJ?Ss Anth. P. 6. 203 ; absol., 9. 276. 

XepVT|TO)p, opos, o, poet, for x^P^^StManetho 4. 114. 

X«pvtp£iov, t6, a vessel for water to wash the hands, a basin, t<> x- 
Ttpwrov ik irop.TrfjS depes Antiph. Bouffip. 2 ; whence Bentl. would restore 
it for x € P vl @i- 0V i n Ar. Fr. 298, and for x ( P vl &io<- s i n Andoc. 33. 3 (where 
the Mss. x € P v 'P 0ls > an d Ath. 408 C — wrongly citing Lysias — X e P VL ~ 
Plots). II. x e P vt &iov, o chamberpot, Hipp. 1 230 D. 

X«pvtpov, to, a form of x e P vt ^^ 0V found only in II. 24. 304 ; where 
Bentl. proposes x*P' , '/3d t", etc. ; v. Spitzn. ad 1. — In Ael. N. A. 10. 50, 
Jacobs has restored 5u x*P v >P° s (from x*P vl 'P)- 

X<pvip.u.a, to, a washing of the hands, Philonid. Incert. 6. 

X^pviirTop-ai, f. ipo/iai Eur. I. T. 622, Med. : (x 6 'P> >''C' U )- ^° wash 
one's hands with holy water, esp. before sacrifice, x e P vl ^" XVT0 5' cjreiTO 
II. I. 449; avTos Tt x e P vinTOV Ar. Pax 961 ; i.x.tpvi\pa.TO lit ttjs Upas 
XtpvtPos Lys. 108. I, cf. Dem. 505. 14. 2. to sprinkle with holy 

water, purify or dedicate thereby, x a ' LTr l v Eur. I. T. 607. — The Act. X € P" 
vCtttw, to sacrifice, only in Lye. 184; aor. pass. x i P v "P^ i '- s i dedicated, 
Anth. P. 6. 156. 

X«pviirrpov, to, = x^pvi&ov, Philem. Lex. 286. 

XcpviTrjs, oti, d, a kind of white marble, Theophr. Fr. 2. 6, Plin. [t] 

X<pvit}/, 7), used by Horn, (only in Od.) always in ace. x^P v 'P a > which 
remained the most common case in use of the sing. ; but the nom. occurs 
in Aesch. Eum. 656 ; gen. x*P vl & ot m Soph. Fr. 708, Ar. Lys. 1 1 29, Ly- 
sias 108. 1 ; dat. x e 'p""3' i n Ar. Av. 897, Thuc. 4. 97, plur., often in 
Trag. ; poet. dat. x e P v '0 eafflv Simon. 54 : (x f 'P. fi^ai). Water 
for washing the bands, before meals, Od. I. 136., 3. 440., 4. 52., 
7. 172, etc.; or before sacrifices and other religious services, whence it 
was held to be holy, Od. 3. 445 (v. /caTapxai 11. 2), Ar. Av. 850, Lys. 
1 1 29, etc.; vScop, b 771/ tDpavcnbv dpici, 71X771/ jrpds to. Upa. x*P vl &i 
XprjaQat Thuc. 1. c, v. Lys. Cit. sub x i P vllrTO l Ml - Stoups filled with 
such water stood at the entrances of temples and houses, for the use of 
those who entered, v. sub x e P v i nTO l Ml i ei ibi Lys. : — often also in plur. 
Xepvt-fits, purifications with holy water, Lat. malluviae, and often much 
like the sing., Eur. Or. 1602, Phoen. 662, etc. ; eipyeaOat x i P vl ^ av 
(where however the best Mss. x*P vl @ 0S ) to be excluded from the use 
thereof, as were those defiled by bloodshed, Dem. 505. 14 ; x*P vl @ as v *- 
pieiv to allow the use of it, Soph. O. T. 240 ; x ( P v ^ a)V "oivwvos a par- 
taker therein, i. e. an inmate of the same house or companion at table, 
Aesch. Ag. 1037 ; (is lepd eiariovra xal x e P vl a "' Ka ' "avuiv aif/aptvov 
Dem. 618.7, cf. Eur. I. A. 675, 1479, I5l3,etc, I. T. 58, 245, 335, etc.; 
XtpvifSas evapxtoOat I. A. 955. — After a funeral, no one entered the 
house before purification therewith, Id. Ale. 100 : — rarely of libations to 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 129, cf. Soph. El. 435. (The accent x*P vl & 0S > 
xipvifta, etc., is confirmed by the analogy of other compds. ending in ip, 
v. Ath. 409 B ; though Suid. and others wrote x e P v '0os, etc.) 

X€po-Kevci>s, Adv. with empty bands, Lxx. 

X6po-p.ijo"f|S, is, defiling the band, <povos Aesch. Cho. 74- 

Xcpd-vTjo-os, 17, poet, for x ( P a " vr l cros ' Ap. Rh. 1. 925. 

X«pd-viirrpov, t6, = x u P° v impov, Eust. 135 1. 53. 

X«po-ir\T|Girjs, is, poet, for x €l P°' n '^V^'O s > Nic. Th. 94. 

X«po-irXT|KTOs, ov, stricken by the hand, x t P°' n ^''l ICT01 • • Souirot the 
sound of beating with the hand, Soph. Aj. 631. 

X«pds, Ion. and poet. gen. of x E 'P- 

X«ppd-vt)cros, 77, Att. for x^P^ovrjaos. So, for all words formed from 
it, v. sub x l P a ~ > an ^ f° r X*PP°S> v - SUD x*P aos - 
X«ppos, Aeol. gen. of x e 'P> Theocr. 

Xepcrcuos, a, ov, also os, ov Lye. 534 (xtpoos) from or of dry land, 


Xepveia 

living or found thereon, fipviOes X-, opp. to Xi/xvaioi, Hdt. 7. 1 19 ; Kpo/cS- 

SeiXot Id. 4. 192 ; f£ a X-> °PP- t0 BaXdaaia and irereivd, Id. 2. 1 23, cf. 

Plat. Tim. 40 A ; hence of hunting such animals, Id. Soph. 223 B, cf. 

Anth. P. 9. 14 ; also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, Eur. Andr. 458, 

Thuc. 7. 67 ; 77 x- toAis an inland city, as opp. to a sea-port (imOaXaT- 

ti'Sios), Plat. Legg. 704 B; oobs x-, opp. to voyages, Anth. P. 11. 42, cf. 

4. 3, 92 ; so of a person, travelling by land, Plut. 2. 740 B : — metaph., 

/cupa x ( P aa i° v orparov Aesch. Theb. 64: — neut. pi. as Adv., Arat. 

919. II. 17 x e P lTa '' 0S t as Subst. = x e P a vvi]ao$, Lye. 534. 

X«p<J'«Cci, 17, a lying waste, uncultivated state, Hesych. 
X«pf«uo>, intr. to abide on dry land, live ibereon, Soph. Fr. 417, Plut. 2. 

982 B. 2. to lie waste or barren, Xen.Oec. 5. 17., 16. 5. II. 

trans, to place or /eaw orc <7>y /a«c?, Eur. Poly'id. I. 3: — -Pass, to be left 

dry, to be dry land, opp. to irXard. yevioBai, Arist. Meteor. I. 14, 

27. 2. to make barren : — Pass, to be so, Plut. 2. 2 D. 

XepoT.-p.axia, i], f. 1. in Plat. Legg. 633 B, for rais x f P^ h<*X ais i °f- 

Lob. Phryn. 688. 
X«po-ivos, v, ov, = x e P <ra L° s > °f tortoises, Plin. 9. 12. 
X«p<ro-Pios, ov, living on dry land, opp. to Xijj.v6/3ios, Act. 
Xepco-Y«vT|S, es, bred on dry land, Manass. 400. 
Xep<ro-€i8T|s, es, Hie dry land, looking like land, Dion. H. 2. 63. 
X«p<J"o0ev, Adv. from dry land, as opp. to sea, Eur. Heracl. 429, Hel. 

1269 : from the earth or ground, as opp. to water, Pind. O. 2. 131. 
X€po-60i, Adv. on dry land, Anth. P. 9. 105. 
X€po-o-p-fiv€a>, to run wild like waste land, Greg. Naz. 
X*po-oy.a\(03, to fight on dry land; and xepo-0-p.dxos, ov, fighting on 

dry land, Theod. Prodr. : — also x*po*o-vaup.dxos, ov, fighting by land or 

sea, like our marines, Id. 
Xcpo-ovSe, Adv. to or on dry land, II. 21. 238, h. Ap. 28, Theocr. 16. 61. 
Xepo-ovno"iJ<o, later Att. x 6 Pp-> £ ioca, to form a x e P^ovnffos or penin- 
sula, Polyb. 1. 73, 4., 10. io, 5. In Strabo 128, 491, 529, etc., most of 

the Mss. give x l PP 0V ' nc!l ^ a! - 

Xfpo-ovT|trios, later Att. X e PP - > a > ov > of, from or like a peninsula, 
peninsular, Hesych. ; esp. of the Thracian Chersonese, Eur. Hec. 8. 
33. etc. 

X*pcrovi]o-iTT|S, tater Att. X e PP _ > ou > »> a dweller in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Xen. Hell. 1. 3, 10., 3.2,8, Dem. 63. 17. Some Mss. give a 
faulty form x e PP 0V7 l' Jl ^ T ' ns - 

Xeptrovr|(TO-€i8T|s, later Att. x € PP~> ^ s > ^ e a peninsula, peninsular, of 
Mount Athos, Hdt. 7. 22, Strabo 393 : also xsppovi^wStlS, ts, Id. 683. 

X«p<J'6-vt|o - os, later Att. x*pp°VT)cros, poet, xspov^fos, V> Ap. Rh. 1.925: 
— a land-island, i.e. a peninsula, Hdt. 4. 12, Plut., etc.: — hence, as pr. 
n., the Chersonese, i. e. the peninsula of Thrace that runs along the Hel- 
lespont, Hdt. 6. 33, sq. ; also the Tauric Chersonese or Crimea, Hdt. 4. 
99, etc. ; the peninsula between Epidaurus and Troezen, Thuc. 4. 42 sq. 
(v. Arnold) ; and also of many others. II. an island with a 

bridge to it, Paus. 5. 24, I. 

xeptro-irouci}, to convert to dry land : to lay waste, make desolate, 
Theod. Prodr. 

X«po-OTTop«o, to travel by land, Manass. 4053: — x*P°' "' n, ^P 0S ' "> 
travelling by land, Id. 4480. 

X€po-os, later Att. x*pp°S, $, dry land, land, as opp. to water, inl x*P- 
cov, opp. to tv ttuvtw, Od. 10. 459, cf. 10. 459., 15. 495 ; Kv/xara pLaKpd. 
KvXivhojifva Trporl x^P aov Od. 9. 147; Xaiy-yas ttoti x- airoirXiveo'/ce 
SdXaaaa 6. 95, cf. II. 4.425., 14. 394 ; (in Orph. Arg. 1 139, Opp. C. 4. 
I98, Trort ax*pov is now restored) ; or simply, x e P a ° v iteoOai Od. 9. 
486,542; so Kara, x<P<tbv Aesch. Pers. 871, Eur. I. T. 884 ; els x- 
Aesch. Theb. 860 ; and proverb., tv irovTcp vats, \v x^P a V TroXe/xot Pind. 
0. 12. 5, cf. N. I. 95 ; and simply x*P a V Aesch. Pers. 978, Ag. 558, Eur. 
Hcl. 1069, etc. — In Horn, the gender cannot be determined, nor often in 
later Poets; but it is marked as fern, in Pind. Fr. 45. 15, Aesch. Supp. 
31, and also in Theophr. OP. 3. 13, 3, Diod. 3. 15, etc. ; a plur., iv 
rais \epcrois Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 4. II. after Horn, as Adj., 

Xepaos, ov, dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2. 99 ; 'Evpiinav ttotI x e P a ° v to the 
main-land of Europe, Pind. N. 4. 115 ; iv Kovia. xepaq>, °PP- to fovra, 
lb. 9. 103 : — also, dry, bard, barren, arvipXbs 777 ical x*P aos Soph. Ant. 
251 ; of lands, Hdt. 4. 123; x*P aa waste places, Aesch. Fr. 192 ; x- *'" 
HTjv a harbour left dry, Anth. P. 9. 427. 2. metaph. barren, of 

women, Soph. O. T. 1502 : c. gen. barren of, vvpei xepoos dyXa'iaixdraiv 
Eur. El. 325. (Akin to axepbs, f epos, (rjpos, xepaSos, XW"> etc -> and 
perh. to XVP 0S ') 

X«pcro-i/ypos, ov, part wet, part dry, Manass. 394, etc. J also X'P°"~ 
vypos, ov, Id. 410, etc. 

X«po-(5(i), to make into dry land, Tzetz. : — Pass, to be left dry and bar- 
ren, 777 Kextpowp\tVT] Plut. 2. 10 D ; opp. to x.opTop.aveco, Lxx ; to KaX- 
Xami^oftat, Clem. Al. 252. 

X*po--u8pos, b, an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 359, cf. Lucan. 9. 71 1. 

X€pcru8T|S, es, contr. for x e po"oetOTis, Gloss. 

XfpvBpiov, to, Dim. of x«'p> a Hide hand or arm, Mosch. 1. 13. 

X€<ras, avrot, 6, used by Schol. Ar. Av. 790, Poll. 5. 91 j and Suid., to 
expl. xf(«Tiwi'. 


* 


— XEU 1813 

X€o-«C<o, Desiderat. from x'C^i Lat. cacaturio, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295, 
cf. xeC'7'nd<u. 

X«o-i-<j>ci>v«i>, to use filthy language, Hesych. 

Xfuai, x«uav, xeve, v - SUD X fa; - 

X^^a, otos, t<5, (x« ai) that which is poured : hence, 1. stream, 

Kaooirtpoio X-, a stream of molten tin, II. 23. 561 ; x- SaXdccrrja Aesch. 
Fr. 202 ; 7roVrov Eur. Dan. 3. 2 ; Trorafjuov x- vSaruv Id. Hel. 1304; 
X- 'Epaaivov Aesch. Supp. 1020, cf. Eum. 293 ; x- cLK-qparov pure spring 
water, Soph. O. C. 471 ; even x t ^l xa oradepov standing water, Aesch. Fr. 
259 : — often also in plur. streams, S/ra/idvSpou Pind. N. 9. 94, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 1030, Eur. Phoen. 793, etc. 2. generally, x- vtcperoto a fall 

of snow, Nonn. D. 3. 210, 213 : metaph., imo x^/wtoY xupw (vulg. 
vnox*vftacrt) Pind. P. 5. 135 ; ev/xovaa x- Anth. P. 9. 661, cf. Longin. 
13. I. II. that into which water is poured, a basin, bowl, elsewh. 

Xoevs, Hdt. 1. 51, cf. Poll. 6. 84., 10. 82. Poet. word. 

X^voj, v. sq. 

XETi, used in the simple form mostly by Poets, but v. ey-, Kara-, 
ovy-x*oj ; (not contr. by Ep. even in the syllables eei, v. II. 6. 147., 9. 15, 
Hes. Op. 419, etc. ; but in Att. always so, kic-xet, ovy-x* ? icaraxtiv Soph. 
EI. 1 291, Eur. I. A. 37, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; in the syll. « no rule is observed, 
impf. x« I'- 22. 468., 23. 220; but o-u7x« II. 9. 612., 13. 808, x*' adai 
Od. 10. 508 ; and in Att., KaTtx^e, avvex ee Ar. Nub. 74, Dem. 1 124. 1 ; 
but evex eiS > ^X"> etc -> Ar. PI. 102 1, Aesch. Ag. 1029, cf. Antipho 
113. 29 : — the syll. erj, to, tov, tai seem never to have been contracted, 
except iyxtvvra Theocr. 10. 54, and perhaps I7X " Menand. Ko\. 3) : 
— fut. x e ^ ( not X^' "' Choerob. in A. B. 1 290), !«-, ovy- Eur. Supp. 
773, Thes. 1, tm-xtts At. Pax 169; irapa-xtS'v Plat. Com. Aa*. I. 3; 
Ep. fut. x™ a (unless this be aor. subj.) II. 7. 336, Od. 2. 222 : — aor. 
txta Il.18.347, Pind. I. 8 (7). 129, often in Att. (in compds.) ; Ep. 
tx^va II.3.270., 4.269, or x™ a J 4- 436. Od. 4. 584, etc.; Ep. subj. 
XtvopLtv II. 7. 336 : (the form 4'xet/cra, introduced by Copyists into Horn., 
occurs in Anth. P. 14. 124) : — pf. Ktxvica, (iic-) Anth. Plan. 242, (ovy-) 
Menand. Incert. 286. — Med., fut. Att. x e ^A* c,/0S ( c f- too/iat, mofiai) 
Isae. 61. 22 : — aor. ex e °-P L7 ! v ' Hdt. 7.43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Soph. O. C. 
477, Ar. Vesp. 1020 ; Ep. ixtvaixrjv, x^vaixrjv II. 5. 314., 18.24, £ tc; 
Ep. subj. x^vtrai (irtpi-) Od. 6. 232. — Pass., fut. xv^V ao P at ( av Y - ) 
Dem. 640. 11, cf. Joseph. A. J. 8. 8, 5 ; later, x e ^V ffo l ial Galen. 7. 313 

B, cf. Epict. Diss. 4. io, 26 : — aor. 1 ix^Orjv [y] Od. 19. 590, and Att.; 
later also ixiB-qv, v. Lob. Phryn. 731 : also Ep. aor. x^ T0 !'• 2 3- 3^5, 
Od. 7. I43 ; i£-txvT0 Od. 19. 470; txvvro, xvvto Od. 10. 415, II. 4. 
526; x v P L * l ' r l Horn., also in lyr. pass, of Trag., Aesch. Cho.401, Eum. 
263, Eur. Heracl. 76: — pf. Ktxupat II. 5. 141, Pind. I. 1. 4, Att.; 
Ktx^rai only in Or. Sib. 1. 139: plqpf. Ep. Ktyyro II. 5. 696, etc. — An 
Ep. pres. X e "° m Hes. Th. 83 ; and in later Ep. a pres. x^^ occurs both 
in the simple verb and compds., as Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E, Ap. Rh. 2. 926, 
Nonn. D. 18. 344, Opp. C. 2. 127 ; and x^vco (q. v.) late Prose. — On the 
late aor. i'yyaa, xf>o~ai Tryph. 205, v. Lob. Phryn. 725. — Verb. Adj. 
Xvt6s, v. sub v. — Rare in Prose, except in compds. and in Med. — (The 
Root seems to be XEf- or XET-, the/ or v sound being lost in Att.) 

Radic. sense, to pour : I. properly of liquids, to pour out, pour, 

let flow, icprjvr] liar alyiKivos nkjpns x«' vSaip II. 9. 15; PaatXtvoiv 
vSaip inl x ( ip as Zx* vav "• 3- 2 7°> c ^ Od. 1. 146, etc. ; oTvov x^dSis x^ e 
II. 23. 220; vtKTap Kara. aru/mTos Theocr. 7.82: — so Zeus x«! vdaip, i.e. 
he makes it rain, II. 16. 385 ; x e '« X'° va /^opeas Eur. Cycl. 328 ; absol., 
xiti it snoivs, II. 12. 281 (vi<pt/j.tv is in the line before); — esp. of drink- 
offerings, x* ovo ~ a X°" s Aesch. Cho. 87 (v. sub x°v) > anc ^ m Med., x o? V 
XtTaOat vtKvtaai Od. 10.518; x°°- s X^l xr l vvfK '" ia ' ri n. 2 ^; x°°- s X^ aa ^ ai 
Hdt. 7. 43, and Trag. (v. sub x°v) > so < absol., Isae. 61. 22., 62. 41 : — 
Pass., /ctxvrai Od. 12. 284 ; x* 0VTai XPV VCU they gush forth, Eur. Hipp. 
784 ; x v ®* vros t° t °v " yV" Soph. Tr. 704. 2. x- SaKpva to shed 

tears, ddicpva dtpptd. x^aiv 11. 7. 426., 16. 3, cf. Eur. Tro. 38 ; air' b<p6a\- 
ixwv Cycl. 405 ; so in Med., oaa aujpa x^ Tai P'at. Tim. 83 E ; — and in 
Pass., of the tears, to pour, flow, stream, gush forth, SaKpva Otpfid. xcoi/ro 
Od. 4. 523, II. 23. 385 ; so of blood, to be shed, to drip, arayovas (povlas 
Xv/itvas ts niSov Aesch. Cho. 401, cf. Eum. 253. 3. to melt as 

metal, smelt, Lxx : — 4. in Pass., also, to become liquid, melt, dis- 

solve, rd Ktxvptva, opp. to tcL avvtaruTa Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the 
ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, laxari, Xen.Oec. 16. 12, Theophr. 

C. P. 3. 4, 4. II. of solids, to shed, scatter, <pv\\a II. 6. 147 ; 
ipvicos 9. 7 ; TTTtpd. tpa^t Od. 15.527 ; aXcpira iv oopoicri to pour in, 
2. 354; even Kpia (iv iXtoTcrt II. 9. 2 1 5 ; — esp. like xwvvvp.i, to throw 
out earth, so as to form a mound, etc., aTJp.a 'ix (av !'• 2 4- 799 > X c "~ 
avrts Si rd oijp.a lb. 801 ; cf. Od. I. 291, etc. ; Tv/xffov x- !'■ 7- 33^, 
etc. ; 0av6vTi ^i' iirl yaiav tx ivav Od. 3. 258, cf. II. 23. 256 ; k6viv 
icdic ict(pa\ijs x- H- 18.24, Od. 24.317 : — x- KaXa/xrjV x^ oy ^ l0 strew 
stalks on the ground (as in mowing), 11. 19. 222; v. sub /caX- 
d/XT]. 2. x- Sovpa to pour or shower spears, II. 5.618; so in 
Med., /3iXta x^ OVT0 they showered their arrows, II. 8. 159., 15. 
590. 3. to let fall or drop, -fjvia tpa^t II. 17.619 ; t'lSara tpaCe 
Od. 22. 20; Stapiara dtrd xparos II. 22. 468 ; so x^ eiv KpSxov jSa</)ds els 
X&bva (v. sub jiafri) Aesch. Ag. 239 ; but ttapirdv x- °f trees, not (q 


1814 \n — X^P afJLOS ' 

shed their fruit, but to let it hang down in profusion, Od. II. 587 : — 
Pass., Tr\6/ca/j,os ykvvv irap' airfjv Kexvfikvos falling, streaming down, 
Eur. Bacch. 456. 4. in Pass, to be thrown, heaped up or massed 

together, ix^ves ^ 7r ' 'payuoSoiai Kkxvvrai Od. 22. 387, cf. lb. 389 ; of 
dead geese, 19.539; of dung, 17. 298, II. 23.775, etc. 5. in 

Pass, also of living beings, to pour or stream in a dense mass or throng, 
II. 16. 267, etc. ; SaicpvoevTes k'x vVT0 Od. 10. 415, etc. ; of sheep, II. 5. 
I41. III. of impalpable things, as, 1. of the voice, 

<pavqv, avdrjv Od. 19. 521, Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Th. 83 ; km Oprjvov ixtav 
Pind. I. 8 (7). 129 ; 'EAAdSos <p8uyyov x* ovaa Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. 
Supp. 632 ; and of wind instruments, Tivev/ia xeaJP kv aiXoTs Simon. 150 
(205). 8 ; cf. Anth. Plan. 226; KaipaiotKci TroXXa x^ aa ^ ai Ar. Vesp. 
1020. 2. of things that obscure the sight, kclt o<p6aXfj.aiv x* lv 

ax^-vv shed a dark cloud over the eyes, II. 20. 321 ; TtoWrjv f/kpa x e ^e 
shed a mist abroad, Od. 7. 15, etc.; (so evKparos afjp x^ Tai P' at - Ax. 
371 D) ; Tip 5' virvov x^V •■ ^ &\e<papoioiv II. 14. 165, Od. 2. 395, 
etc.; Ka.K /cecpa\7js x*vev 7roA.v k&Wos Od. 23. 156; ho\ov irepl Skpivia 
X*vtv 8. 282 : — so in Pass., a/xipl 5e ol Oavaros X" T0 was *ked around 
him, II. 13. 544 ; holt' 6cp6a\p.uiv k£x vt ' «X^ s !'• 5- 696, vv£ Hes. Th. 
727; voaos Kexvrai Soph. Tr. 853; but iraXtv x^ T0 "W the mist dis- 
solved or vanished, Od. 7.143; ov ice jxoi vrrvos km @Xe<papoioi x v ^ eir l 
Od. 19. 590; <ppi£ kwi ttovtov kxiva.TO (Med. in pass, sense), II. "]. 
63 ; 770701; x v Q* VT0S when the frost was on the ground, Soph. Phil. 
293. 3. also, of persons, a/up' avru x v P^ VT l throwing herself 

around him, II. 19. 284, Od.8. 527; and so in Med., dficpl <piXov vlbv 
kx^varo -nrjx ee H. 5. 314 : so also a/xtpl 8k defffiol rexvrjevres ex vVT0 
Od. 8. 297. — Many of these usages, though we call them metaphors, are 
hardly so in the old Poets; — the voice is to them really a stream, beauty 
an effluence, death a mist, etc., cf. Nitzsch Pref. Od. p. xiii. sq. 4. 

pf. pass. Kex v l xai < i0 be wholly engaged or absorbed in, Aa\os,kv a Kk"x v ~ 
liai Pind. I. 1.4; Kexvfievos ks racppoUaia, Lat. ejfiistis in Venerem, 
Luc. Sacrif. 5 ; irpbs rjdovTjV Alciphro 1.6: — but, 5. aor. pass., 

kxv9r] ol Ov/xos his mind overflowed with joy, Ap. Rh. 3. 1009. 

XT|, contr. for Kal 77. 

XT), apoc. for XV T0S (?)> expl. by Hesych. = e0os, airopia. 

XT]Xap.6s, v. xnpo-V-os su h fin. 

XT|\-ap-Yos, Dor. xa\-, ov, (xv^-v) Wlt ^ fl eet hoofs, x- afttWat the 
racing of fleet horses, Soph. El. 861. Cf. ndSapyos. 

XTjXas, d, = xvXevT7is, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 435. 

XT)\evp.a, to, netted work : a cord, Soph. Fr. 431. 2. a netting- 

needle, Poll. 7. 83., 10. 141, Hesych. ; cf. xfav m - 

XTlXevoas, ecus, 7), a netting, Hesych. 

XT)\€Vtos, 7}, ov, verb. Adj. netted, plaited, Kpavea Hdt. 7. 89, cf. Poll. 
7- 83- , 

XT)\€u&), (xT/A.77 m. 2) to net, plait, Eupol. Incert. 1 10, Hesych. 

XtiXtt, 7), a horse's hoof, Hes. Sc. 62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1242 ; cf. 
XT)Xapy6s : — but later also of cloven hoofs or toes, of a bull, X7^ a ' 
■noouiv Eur. Bacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2.667; T< * St ^^X lS V ical avrl ruiv 
ovvx wv XV Xl *s ex e ' Arist. H. A. 2. I, 30; of the Chimaera, Eur. El. 
474, cf. Phoen. 1025: — in plur. xV^ ai < a ' so ofr l ^ e talons of a bird, 
Aesch. Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. 1003, Eur. Ion 1208, cf. Phoen. 808 ; of a 
wolf's claws, Theocr. Epigr. 6. 4, cf. Eur. Hec. 90 (where however 
others, after Hesych., make it = yvd0os) ; of a crab's claws, as opp. to 
its feet, Arist. H. A. 4. 3, 2, cf. Plut. 2. 98 D ; hence, the constellation 
Cancer was called xV Xal < Lat. Chelae, Arat, and Virg. — Cf. Sixmos, 
TpLxrjXos. II. a sea-bank or breakwater, often used as a quay, 

Lat. moles, crepido, stretching out like a claw, Thuc. I. 63 (ubi v. Schol.), 
7. 53, Xen. An. 7. I, 17 ; at x- toS Xiptevos Diod. 13. 78, cf. Dio C. 74. 
10, Plut., etc. : also, of the spur of a mountain or a ridge of rocks 
answering a like purpose, XV*-') 7°-P T °5 Ileipaicus 'Hencuvia Thuc. 8. 90, 
cf. Diod. 3. 44, Plut. Sol. 9, Suid. s. v. III. of various cloven 

implements ; 1. a surgical instrument, a sort of forked probe or 

pliers, Hipp. 471.54. 2. a netting-needle; cf. xV Xe vw, etc. 3. 

the notch of an arrow, y\v<pis, Lat. crena, Hero Belop. 141, Vitruv. 4. 
the division of the eyelids when closed in sleep, Hesych. 5. a crack 

in the heels or other parts, Poll. 4. 198. (The later usages of the word 
therefore all point to the sense of cloven, parted : but this does not ap- 
pear in the earliest authorities.) V. sub x>?^'s. 

XT|Xivos, i), ov, = xr]\evTos, dyyos Anacr. 37 (ap. Poll. 7. 172). 

X-nXiov, to\ Dim. of xt/\t}, Schol. Arat. 172. 

XT]\6s, ov, 7), a large chest or coffer, xv^ov h' ano mvp' dveaiyev KaXrjs, 
SaiSa\67/s II.16. 221; kv£kc~T7} ivl xr/A.<2 Od. 13. 10, etc. ;' Keveas km 
■nvQfxkvi X7/A.cu Theocr. 16. 10. (The Root seems to be XA-, as also 
of XV^-V' an d °f both xwoai/tu and x^ Kal -) 

XT)X6(o, to cleave, notch, Philo in Math. Vett. 77, Hero ib. 141. II. 

in Pass., /cex^aj/wtt ttoSos I have my feet bound together, Soph. 
Fr.431. 

XT|Xiona, t<5, a notch, Galen. Lex. Hipp., Eratosth. Catast. 29. 

XT)Xwtiov, t6, = xv^-V hi. 2, Hesych. 

X 1 lH' £ ' a i V> chemistry, Suid. ; v. xivko's. 

XTlr«b 17. (XA-, xo-o-kw) a yawning, gaping, Hesych. II. the 


cockle, from its gaping double shell, Lat. chama, Philyll. IIoA.. I, Arist. 
H. A. 5. 15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15. 12. 2. a measure, of about the size 

of such a shell (cf. Koyxi), Hipp. 621.42., 625. 31 : there was a larger 
and a smaller kind, cf. Galen. 19. 763. — V. Lob. Phryn. 387. 

Xi]p.ia, 7), Black-land, Chemmi, Egyptian name for Egypt, Plut. 2. 364 
C ; cf. Chemmi, Cham {Hani), etc. 

XT][Aiov, to, Dim. of XWV' Xenocr. p. 190 Cor. 

XTJp-tocris, tais, 7), an affection of the eyes, when the cornea swells like a 
cockle-shell (XV^V) so as t0 impede sight, Galen. 19. 436. 

XH'N, 6, and 7), gen. xv v ° s '• S en - P'- XW&v ( not X r l v * a)V ' v - X*l veos ) 
Hdt. 2. 45 ; irreg. ace. plur. x* vas Anth. P. 7. 546 : — a gander, goose, 
Anser cinereus, named from its wide bill (xv v TXarayi^uv Kal KixV vl ^ s ' 
Eubul. XapiT. I. 3), often in Horn, in both genders, masc, Od. 19. 552 ; 
fem., 15. 161, 174; the masc. more common in Att. ; x r l v '" v V 7TaTa 
(v. xv vews ) Plut. 2. 965 A : — 1/7) or /xa rbv xV va was Socrates' oath, cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. Av. 521, Cratin. Xdp. II, Zenob. 5. 81. (The Root is 
XA- ; cf. x& aKa} - — Yet a seems to be a radical letter ; — cf. Sanskr. hari- 
sas, Lat. anser, Old H. Germ, gans {gander), Lith. zasis, Norse gaas 
{goose) ; Curt. 190.) 

XT]V-a>.coTrr|£, eicos, o, the fox-goose, an Egyptian species, living in holes, 
like our sheldrake, Anas tadorna or Aegyptiaca, Hdt. 2. 72, Ar. Av. 1295, 
Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 16 : — Dim. xtiviXoitgkiSeijs, ««, o, Ael. N. A. 7. 47 : 
— Adj., -XtoireKeios, a, ov, win Ath. 58 B. 

Xt]vapi.ov, t6, Dim. of XV"> Hdn. Epim. 150, Et. Gud. 563; cf. vtjt- 
rapiov. 

Xt|V6ios, a, ov, Ion. xVsos, V> ov > {XH") °f or belonging to a goose, 
Lat. anserinus, Kpia Hdt. 2. 37, Diod. 1.70; Sals Eur. Cresph. 13. 4; 
w6v Arist. H. A. 5. 33, 5 ; ariap Diosc. I. 81 ; xV veia V naTa were a 
Greek dainty, foie gras, Eubul. ^refav. 5, Ath. 384 C. 

XT)V€A<oi|/, o, = xT)>'aA.cuirT)f, Hesych. 

X"f|v eos > 77, ov, Ion. for xv v(l0S > K-pkwv $okwv Kal xi v ^ <uv Hdt. 2. 37. 

XT|V€pcos, euros, 7), a small kind of goose, Plin. N. H. 10. 22. 

XT|VT|p;a., to, a wide gape, a mocking laugh, Hesych. ; who has also aor. 
Xrjvfjaar KarafuuK-qaaaSai, from xv v ° tu or -&VI cf. Lob. Techn. 260. 

XT|vi8e-us, ecus, 6, {xn") a g os l" l g, Ael. N. A. 7. 47, cf. Eust. 753. 56. 

XT]vISt]S, eos, o, = foreg., Philem. Lex. s. v. Xayaos. 

XTjvCJio, f. iaai, to cackle like a goose, esp. to bring out goose-like notes 
from the flute, Diphil. 'Zvvaip. 5. 

XTjvtov, to, Dim. of xw, Menipp. ap. Ath. 664 E. 

XV 105 ' a > °"> ^te form of x^i'tios, Hippiatr. 

XTjVtcrKos, 6, Dim. of xi v '> the end of a ship's stern which turned up 
like a goose's neck, Luc. V. H. 2. 41, cf. Nav. 5, Jup. Trag. 47, Eust. 
667. 15. 

X^voBocrCa, 7), a keeping or feeding of geese, Moer. 403, ubi v. Piers., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 521 : — but in Plat. Polit. 264 C, the best Mss. give XV V0 ~ 
ficoTias Kal yepavoftcjrias. 

XT)voPoo-K€iov, to, a place for feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro R. R. 3. 
10, 1, etc.; v. Niclas Geop. 14. 22, I, where x r l V0 $" aKl0V - 

Xiyvo-poo-Kos, ov, feeding geese, Cratin. Awv. 12, Diod. I. 74. 

XTjvoScoTia, 7), v. sub xv vo o<1 ' a - 

XT|vo-p.£-yc0T)S, ts, gen. eos, as large as a goose, Strabo 71 1. 

XTlvo-p-uxos, 17, a plant, Plin. N. H. 21. 36 ; elsewhere vvKT-qyptrov. 

X"r)vo-TrXoijp.aTov, to, {pluma) a bed of goose-feathers, Jo. Chrys. 

XT)v6-ttous, 77, a plant, goose-foot, v. 1. Plin. N. H. 11, 8. 

XTIvo-o-ko'ttos, d, goose-watcher, name of an eagle, Philes de An. 15. 10. 

XT)VOTpo<j>etov, r6, = x'qvo^oaK€Tov, Columell. 8. I, 3 (v. 1. rp6<piov). 

XT]vo-Tpod>os, ov, = -@ook6s, E. M. 

XT|Vtio-Tpa, ri, = x aa t x V> Hesych., who also cites xi\vvo-rkm (or rather 
-o-Tpeco) and -o-Tpa.op.at, to yawn, gape, loiter. 

XT)vd>, 7), an Egyptian plant, atraclylis, Diosc. Noth. 3. 107. 

XT)VwSt)s, es, (e<6os) like a goose, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 329. 

XTJp, o, gen. XW^ S ' a hedgehog, Hesych. (Akin to x°ip os > herinaceus, 
and perhaps the Lat. hir-tus, hir-sutus come from the same Root.) 

XT|po-, 7), Ion. x^p 1 !) v - SUD XVP 0S "■ 

Xt]pafco, = xnpoa), dub. in Lxx, Job 24, 3 {ix^paaav for yv^xvpaaav). 

XTipapPij, 77, a kind of muscle, Archil, ap. Ath. 86 B (al. xvp a f> v - Bgk. 
Fr. 188). 

XTipap-Biris, oij, 6, a widows' house, refuge for widows, Hesych. 

XT)pap.is, (Sos, 77, = XT/pa/ids, Hesych. II. a broad, flat kind of 

muscle, or scallop-shell, used for measuring liquids (cf. X>7/"7)> Xanth. ap. 
Strab. 49, Hipp. 493. 19., 495. 20, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. In Hipp., as in 
Strabo 830, many Mss. give x>?P a / rt ' s - 

Xi]pap.o-StiTr|S, ov, 6, one who creeps into holes, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 
7. 295. [0 by nature, but v in arsi 1. c. : Dind. suggests xWvSuttttis]. 

XT|p5p.60ev, Adv. from or 07// of holes, Orph. Lith. 701. 

XT|pap.6s (v. sub fin.), = x«a, a hole, cleft, gap, hollow, KoiXijv doiir- 
raro Trkrprjv, x>7pa/joV, of a rock pigeon, II. 21. 495 ; x- o"<pr)Ka>v 
Lye. 181 ; of a mouse's hole, Babr. 107. 13 ; of a hollow in the 
hilt of a sword, Ach. Tat. 3. 21 ; of the hollows on the sides of the 
tongue, Poll. 2. 107. — The gend. is undetermined in Horn. ; it is fem. 
in Ap. Rh. 4. 1542, but masc. in Ael. N. A. 3. 26, Philostr. 66, etc.: 


in Nic. Th. 55, 149, we find a heterog. plur. xiP a P-<*> Ta - Hesych. has 

also x^pajios, and a corrupt form xv^- a ^ s occurs in Eust. 1248. 53. 

(The Root is prob. XA-, x ao ~ Ka >, cf. x €la - Others refer it to x a P°- ac,M ') 
XTJpfip-us, vSos, 77, v. sub XVP ^- 
Xt)pa|xo>v, wvos, o,=xipa^os, Orph. Arg. 1264. 
XT|p-av5pos, ov, widowed, Epiphan. 
XTjpavtia, y, = xrjpda, Io. Chrys. ; but prob. f. 1. for xVP av ^P ta - 

XT|paTO, x^pavTO, v. sub x ai P a - 

XT|paTov, to, = eaxapa, Hesych. 

XT)peia, 77, (x^pevai) widowhood, Thuc. 2. 45. 

XT)p«ios, a, ov, widowed, Anth. P. 9. 192. In Ion. form xwqfos, 

Antim. 90. 

X^|pev<ns, 77, = xiP eta , Lxx. 

Xiipevu, (XVP 0S ) ' ntr - t0 be bereaved, c. gen., vrjaos dvSpuiv x- Od. 9. 

I2 4>' XVP f ^ aft TfoWSiv Theogn. 956 B ; and in late Prose : — absol. to be 
bereaved of a husband, to be widowed, live in widowhood, Isae. 61. 22, 
Dem.867. 4., 873. 11, Plut., etc.; also of men, Plut. Cato Ma. 24; 
Xrjpevaei Aexos Eur. Ale. 1089 : — hence, to live in solitude, Soph. O. T. 
479- II. trans, to bereave, Eur. Cycl. 440 (v. sub oifajv) : the 

usage in Walz Rhett. 1. 543 is dub. 

X^piKos, 77, 6v, of or for a widow, Tzetz., Eccl. Adv. -kSis, Theod. 
Prodr. 

XT|pa, Ion. xi)py\, r), a widow, Lat. vidua, c. gen., r&xa XVP 7 } °~ ev 
eaojiai, says Andromache to Hector, II. 6. 408 ; in widowhood, mostly of 
women, xVP ai F™ D- 2 - 289; pr/TTjp XVPV 22 - 499! P LT ) lra ' ' 
uprpaviKov 6fjT)s x^P r l v T£ ywauta 6. 432 ; Xeiireiv Ttvd x- «" pcya- 
poioiv 22. 484., 24. 726, cf. Soph. Aj. 653, Eur. Andr. 348, Tro. 380 ; 
XVP as Be yvvaiicas eiroir/aav Lys. 197. 19, etc. ; as a name of Hera, 
Paus. 8. 22, 2 : ace. to Hesych. of all unmarried women, but Suid. re- 
stricts it to the widowed: — in Comic, phrase of a dish, widowed, i. e. 
without sauce, Sotad. 'E7wA.f1. I. 26. II. from X0P a was after- 

wards formed the masc. XW 0S > ( a s widower from widow), Arist. H. A. 9. 
7,4, Call, in Anth. P. 7.522; see Ar. Byz. in append, ad Hdn. Epim. 
286, A. B. 1261, Poll. 3. 47 : — hence, III. as Adj. widowed, 

bereaved, xVP a H-eXaOpa. Eur. Ale. 862 ; ixdvSpai Call. Cer. 105 ; Sopios 
Id. in Anth. P. 7. 517; Spvpiol x- bereft of leaves, lb. 9. 84 ; and c. gen., 
<pdpoos . . areXeov XVP 0V cXaiveov torn from.. , lb. 6. 297 ; kj.Cs v$o.tos 
X- Ael. N. A. 13. 28. 

(The Root is XA-, which also appears in x^P' 5 ' X aT£(U > X1 T0S < X**~ 
(ojxat ; Sanskr. ha, gahami (relinquo) ; cf. Lat. cedere, and perhaps 
car ere : Curt. 192. 

XT|pooaivr|, 77, bereavement, widowhood, x- nocnos Ap. Rh. 4. 1046, cf. 
Manetho 3. 82, Eccl. 

XT|poii), f. iiaoi, trans, to make desolate, xh? m(!i °' dyvtds 11. 5. 
642. 2. c. gen. to bereave, yeXiov xvpwaev [avTiV] Anth. P. 7. 

172 ; -nvoifjs lb. 7. 287 ; — esp. to bereave of a husband or wife, xVP 0100 - 5 
Si yvvaiKa thou bast made her a widow, II. 17.36; aXis TJpidpiov yai' 
ixhpvo 'EXXdSa Eur. Cycl. 304 ; so in Med., exipwcravTO ^dXr/a Q- 
Sm. 9. 351: — Pass., "Apyos dvSpwv exqpwBq was bereft of men, Hdt. 6. 
83, cf. Solon 36. 3. c. ace. to leave, forsake, deX'iov xiP waiv avyas 

Arist. in Bgk. Lyr. p. 462. II. intr., like xyp ( va>, to be bereft 

of. . , tivos Theogn. 950 : — absol. to live in widowhood, Plut. 2. 749 D. 

XTIpwo-is, ecus, 77, bereavement, Schol. II. I. 13, and Soph. El. 308. 

XHptoo-Tai, cue, ol, {xrjpoai) collateral relations, far-off kinsmen, who 
were heirs in default of issue or near kin ; or the guardians of widows 
and orphan children, II. 5. 158, Hes. Th. 607, Q. Sm. 8. 299; v. Eust. 
533- 3 1 ' Schol. Hes. 1. c. and cf. dpcpavioTTjS. 

XT|cr€iT6, Dor. crasis for koI rjOeTe (fut. of i'r]ui), Ar. Ach. 

XT|T€ia, 77, want, need, Hesych. 

XV 610S > a > ov > ln want, bereaved, Eust. 1697. 27 (as v. 1. for Krrreioi). 

XT|Ti£(o, = xa-n'Ca', E. M. 811. 45. 

XtJtos, eos, t6, or X'fJT'-s, 10s, 77, want, need, c. gen. pers., X 1 ? 7 " 6 ' toiovS' 
dvSpos from want or need of such a man, II. 6. 463 ; XV T( I roiovb' vlos 
II. 19. 324; XV TU evevvaiaiv Od. 16. 35 ; x'? Te ' Xcuiv h. Ap. 78 ; xV T(i 
o~vfip.ax<w Hdt. 9. It (where Gaisf. XV TI > irom x^ T ' s ) > a ' so c - g en - re '> 
xh Tii •■ votiiiojtos Orph. Lith. 76 ; rare in Att. Prose, XV T€1 oinuaiv Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 D : — Timae. gives x^ ris as tne nom. ; but the word seems 
only to be used in dat., like ttjtu (v. rrjros), Ruhnk. Tim. sub v. (V. 
sub XVP 0S -) 

XT|TOo-ijvt], 17, need, destitution, loneliness, Anth. P. 9. 408. 

X'H^Ga, Dor. crasis for ical tf<p6ij (aor. I pass, of dirrai), Theocr. 

X0a|AiXo-irTT|TT|S, ov, 6, flying low or along the earth, name of a kind 
of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9. 36, I ; cf. Ael. N. A. 9. 52. 

X9au.a\6s, r), ov, near the ground, on the ground, low, opp. to what is 
high and raised, x#- *i>vai Od. II. 194: sunken, flat, aKoircXos, x#a/«<- 
Xiirtpos 12. 101 ; t«i~xos x^ayuaXwraTov II. 13. 683; so x^ a P- a ^ T€ P a 
obcohofiuv to. irpds dpKTOV Xen. Mem. 3. 8, 9; x®- Aiyvitros Theocr. 17. 
79 ; tcL x9afta\d Plut. 2. 103 E: — of the island of Circe, avrr) Si x#a- 
IMzAi) iravvirfpTaTT) elv d\l ueirai, where x^. refers to its flatness, navv- 
Trtpr&Tr) perhaps to its geogr. position, Od. 9. 25, cf. 10. 196 ; but the 
reference of the same line to Ithaca presents many difficulties, v. Nitzsch. 


-Xeil'N. 1815 

ad 1., Strabo 454. II. metaph. low, creeping, Isocr. Epist. 10. 3 

Bekk. (On the Etym., v. sub x a A«".) 
X0<*|ia\6TT|s, 77TOS, fj, lowness, flatness, Eust. 833. 35. 
X0Sp-aX6-(j)pa)V, ovos, 6, ij, earthly-minded, Apollin. V. T. : — hence 

X0ap.a\o4>povEO), and x6ap.a\o(j)pooijVT|, 57, Byz. 
x9ap-S\6o>, to level, Joseph. B. J. 3. 6, 2. 
X0E'2, Adv. (lengthd. «x^"> v - Lob. Phryn. 323) yesterday, first in 

h. Horn. Merc. 273, but often in Att., as Plat. Rep. init., Symp. 174 A, 

etc. ; often placed between the Art. and Subst., rj x^^ s diioXoyia, ot x^ s 
\6yoi Plat. Soph, init., Tim. 26 E ; ttj x Sis VP-tP'} P' ut - 2 ' 773 D ; opp. 

to other Advs., x^f s P-* v - ■ > v " v Se . . , Plat. Tim. 17 A : x"" " a ' °~W ( - 
pov Ep. Hebr. 13. 8 ; but most commonly -npuirjv re ical x# f ' s or X^" /ca ' 
irpiirjv (v. sub Trp&jrjv) ; so x^' s /ca ' T P lT V v vp.(pav Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 1 1 : 
cf. x9 (aiv ° s , X& l G° s - (Sanskr. hyas, Lat. hesi (afterwards heri), hes- 

ternus : Goth, gistra, A. Sax. gyrstan-dceg (yester-dzy, yeslr-een) : Old 

H. Germ, kestre : M. Muller Lectures, 2nd series, p. 214.) 
xSctrtvds, 77, ov, = x<?i£os> Luc. Laps. I, A. B. 73 ; cf. x^'C' v " s - 

X0i£a., Adv., from <pdi£6s, q. v. 

X0i£iv6s, 17, ov, = x^'Cos, Sid tov x#. avOpumov Ar. Vesp. 28 1 ; T^ oko- 
poSov to x#. Id. Ran. 987 ; (restored metri grat. for x^ e(rtv ^ s > as m tne 
Mss.), cf. Lob. Phryn. 323, Alciphro 3. 61. 

X0i£6s, t), ov, (x^ 6S ) of yesterday, to x"'C"" XP*' 05 their yesterday's debt, 
II. 13. 745; o x"- nfoos yesterday's labour, Hdt. I. 126; r) x@- A«'^7 
Plut. 2. 13 E; at x#- d/3e\T6piai lb. 75 E, etc.: — but mostly, in adverb, 
sense, with Verbs, x^'C* s ^77 he went yesterday, II. 1. 424 ; x"'C" s ijXvOft 
Od. 2. 262; x^'C^s itiKooTw (pvyov ijnaTi 6. 1 70; ooaa .. x#- int(ax iro 
II. 19. 141 ; x"- *piv8e6iJ.r)V Od. 12. 451 ; tows itiiv toi x&. had I been 
such [as I once was] yesterday, 24. 378: — the neut. x® L i° v ' s a ' s0 use< ^ 
as Adv. = x0e's, II. 19. 195, Od. 4. 656 ; so in neut. pi., v. sub Trpwi(os. — 
The form used in Att. is x^'C" /( ^ s ' an d (tater) x8 ecnv ° s - 

X0ovf|pT|s, es, = x^ovios, Hesych. : he also cites x9o<r auifxa, and x9°t- 
vos' x&° vws ' 

X06vv.os, a, ov, also os, ov, Soph. O. C. 1727, Eur. Hipp. 1201, Hel. 345 
(xQwv) : — to the earth, i. e. under it, like KaTax^ovios, Hes. Th. 697, 
767; x&- "AiSou orofia, of the cavern at Taenaros, Pind. P. 4. 77, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 1727 ; x#- Xijjya Eur. Ale. 903 ; Zeiis x#-, of Hades or Pluto, 
Hes. Op. 463, cf. Th. 767 ; whence of noises from beneath the earth it was 
said, KTvnu Ztbs x<?- Soph. O. C. 1606 ; x^- Ppovr-qiiaTa Aesch. Pr. 994 ; 
r)x& Eur. Hipp. 1. c, cf. Ar. Av. I75°> x9° vi0t ^ f0 ' l ^ e gods of the nether 
world, Lat. Inferi, opp. to virarot, Aesch. Ag. 89, etc. ; x^- Sa.1p.0ves 
Aesch. Peis. 628; and x^ 0Vl01 alone, x^ "' 10 "" P-dvis Pind. P. 4. 284, 
Aesch. Pers. 640, Cho. 399, etc., and in Plat. Legg. 828 C, 959 C; x^" 
viat Oeai, i.e. Demeter and Persephone, Hdt. 6. 134., 7. 153 ; but also 
of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 1568; x^-'A' 57 ? 8 Ear - Ale. 237, Andr. 544: 
— X&. 'Epjxijs, as conductor of the dead, Aesch. Cho. 124, Soph. El. 111, 
Aj. 832, etc.: — x^ "^ < PP iv ' 1 ' sa id of the dead, Pind. P. 5. 136. II. 

of or from the earth, of the Titans, as sons of Gaia, Hes. Th. 697, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 522 ; of Echion, one of the Theban yrjyeveis, Eur. Bacch. 
540, cf. Paus. 9. 5, 3, etc. ; hence x#- foot, like the Rom. Dii Indigetes, 
Eur. Hec. 77, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1322 : so of persons, in or of the country, na- 
tivi, stronger than iyx&pios, Soph. O. C. 948, Aj. 201 : — also x#- kovis 
Aesch. Theb. 736 ; opp. to dipios, Eur. Aeol. 25. 4 ; to ovpdvios Plat. 
Rep. 619 E. Poet, word, used once or twice in Plat, and in late Prose. 

x9ovo-j3pt0T|9, es, weighing down the earth, Synes. H. 4. 289. 

X0ovo--yr)0T|S, es, delighting in earthly things, Synes. H. I. 114. 

X0ov6-irais, vaiSos, 6, 77, earth-born, child of earth, wpa Hesych. 

x6ov6-irXao-TOs, ov, formed of earth, Suid. 

X0ovo-cttiPt|s, 6S, treading the earth, opp. to ovpdvios, Soph. O. T. 301. 

X0ovo-Tpecf>T|s, ts, bred from earth, iSavov Aesch. Ag. 1407. 

X0ovo-<j>otTGjp, opos, 6, r), haunting earth, Jo. Gaz. 

X0iJTrTT|s or 07JTrrr]9, ov, 6, an unintelligible word, quoted as from 
Thespis by Clem. Al. 675, x^^ )1TTr l v rvpov /ii£as pie\iTt. 

XOXl'N, 77, gen. x^ 0l, ^ s < 'be earth, ground, esp. the level surface of it, 
used by Horn, and all Poets, but never in Prose, except in Lxx ; nor does 
it ever take the Art. (even in signf. n) save in one passage of Soph. (v. 
infra) ; dirci x®- vip6o' depOeis Od. 8. 375, cf. 10. 149, II. 14. 349 ; !£ i'jr- 
ttwv dirofidvTts cm xQ^va II. 8. 492, cf. II. 6l8; €7ri x^ ''^ Kttro ravv- 
cdeis 20. 483 ; Iffi x® ov ^ KaTeSrjice, etc., 6. 473, cf. 3. 89 ; x^ ^ <pvX\a 
■ntXdaoai 13. 180; eirl x^-> °PP- to ovpavS, 4. 443; to the sea, 
Aesch. Ag. 576; — to denote life upon the earth, (fivTos ual eirl x^ ov ^ 
SepKOjievoio I. 88; em x®- oitov eSovres Od. 8. 222, etc.; toI kiri 
X&. vaieTaovoi 6. 153; contrariwise, x^ va Svvai to go beneath the 
earth, i. e. to die, II. 6. 411, Hes. Sc. 151; ereOairTO vwd x^ ov ^ s 
Od. 11. 52; so into x6° v ° s KenevBevat to be buried, Aesch. Theb. 
588; Kara x^ ov ^ s Kpvirreiv Tiva Soph. Ant. 24; x" 01 '' yvia icaXv- 
ipai/u Pind. N. 8. 65, cf. Soph. O. C. 1546 ; /covepa. 001 x9wv eirdvai neaeie 
Eur. Ale. 463 : hence, with reference to what is below the surface, x^ovds 
jieKaivav opipvrjv eiaepaive Eur. H. F. 45 : — esp. of the nether world, 
Tdprapov. . , r)xi PdOicrTov bird x^ovds eari fiepedpov II. 8. 14, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 72 ; ol vwd x#- !■ e - those in the shades below, Lat. inferi, Aesch. 
Cho. 833, Soph. Ant. 65 ; al /card x 9 - 9fa ' l > '• e - the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum, 


1816 

249; & T0VS evepBe Kat Kara \9. t6ttovs lb. 1023: etc. Cf. Herm. 
Eur. Hec. 70. 2. earth, i. e. the whole earth, the world, Aesch. Pr. 

139, Ag. 528, Soph. Fr. 655. 3. Earth, as a goddess, Aesch. Pr. 

202, Eum. 6. II. a particular land or country, once in Horn., 

ttaaro be x^ < ""> ot " Ithaca, Od. 13. 352 ; TroXvpLijXos x&-, of Libya, Pind. 
P. 9. 13; x&- fvKapjros, of Sicily, Id. N. I. 20; often in Trag., x6un> 
'Avians, Acvpis,'Apyda,' Airia,'EXXas, 'I8aia, etc., Aesch. Pers. 61, 485, 
* etc.; iraaav ttjv Mvtctjvaiojv x^ova (where observe the Art.), Soph. El. 423 : 
so, even when only a city is meant ; rrjo'Se orjpovxos x&- Soph. O. C. 
1348 ; and even of the state, vuptovs xdov6s Soph. Ant. 368, cf. O. T. 736, 
939, etc. ; v. Valck. Phoen. 6, Seid!. Tro. 4. (On the Root, v. sub x a l ml ^) 

x8wp68XaiJ;ov, t6, said to be a Syrian article of food, Ath. 126 A. 

Xi, to, the letter x, Hipp. V. C. 895 ; v. sub X, x- 

XidJcD, f. aaai, to play the Chian : esp. to imitate the Cbian musician 
Democritus, Ar. Fr. 558, Poll. 4. 65, Hesych. II. x l| i£w, to mark 

with two lines crossing like a X, mark with diagonal lines, Lat. decussare, 
££a oval ypa/tpiais K^xiaapikva Diod. 2. 58 : — Pass, to be so 7narked, of 
words or lines in which the critic wishes to point out something remark- 
able, to de roiovTOV « , ex' a<m " Schol. Soph. Phil. 201 ; x'«C eTa ' ° ot'lxos 
(in allusion to the word 'EXivrj) Schol. Eur. Or. 81, etc. ; but it is dub. 
whether it has ever the specific meaning that the line is spurious, v. 
Schol. Rhes. 41 : — an absurd expl. is given in Eust. 1462. 41. 2. to 

arrange four terms of a proposition cro'is-wise or diagonally (v. s. x^a^l^os), 
Walz Rhett. 3. 157.. 5- 426, etc. 3. to make a crucial incision, 

Chirurg. Vett. 90. 

Xiai, al, a kind of men's shoes, Hesych. 

Xias, aSos, 77, v. sub Xtos 11. 

X«io-(ia, aros, to, two lines placed cross-wise or diagonally like a X, 
Justin. M. : — to. x^aff/xaTa, cross-pieces of wood, Math. Vett. 109 ; cross- 
bandages, Galen. [1] 

Xta.o-p.6s, 6, a placing crosswise, diagonal arrangement, esp. of the 
clauses of a period, so that the 1st corresponds with the 4th, and the 
2nd with the 3rd,Walz Rhett. 3. 157, Schol. Isocr. p. 124 Ox. 2. 

a cruciform incision, Chirurg. Vett. 1 25. 

XiaorC, Adv. like the Chians, Eust. 1462. 34, Hesych. II. 

Xiaari, crosswise, diagonally, Procl., Eucl. 

Xiao-Tos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. arranged diagonally (v. s. x' ao "^<5 s ); Schol. 
Isocr. p. 120 Ox., II.16. 564, Eust. 599. 34. 

XiSpCas irvpos, 6, unripe wheat (cf. sq.), Ar. Fr. 548. 

XiSpov, t6, mostly in plur. x^°P a > to., unripe wheaten-groats, rubbed 
from the ear in the hands, as aXcpiTa of barley-groats, Ar. Eq. 806, Pax 
595 ; i/ea irefpvypiiva x- Levit. 2. 14, cf. 23. 14 : — the sing, in Alcman 
63.— On the word, v. Schol. Ar. 11. c, Suid., Casaub. Ath. 648 B. — The 
form x'Spa, fj, rests on a corrupt gloss of Hesych. [The 1 is long, as 
appears from Ar., and from the form x e '5pa in Suid. ; so that the com- 
mon ace. x' [ Spov, X'^P a ' s wrong.] 

XiBpo-irtiX-ns, ov, 6, a dealer in x'ty'a, v. sub iTpioirdiXys. 

X«£ u > X^P-os, f. 1. for X'°-(a;, X" 10 '/"^. m Chirurg. Vett. 90, 1 25. 

XtXtva), to supply with fodder or provender, viro^vyia Theophr. C. P. 2. 
17, 6 ; OTpariv Hesych. II. to feed on, graze, c. ace. loci, Nic. 

Th. 635. 

XiXrj, y, = X'^-" s > Suid., Anna Comn. 381. 

XI\t|-yovos, ov, grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 429. 

X 1X10.-70) vos, ov, with a thousand angles, Archimed. 324. 

XiXid£o>, to be a thousand years old, Tzetz. Hist. 9. 656. 

XiXiAkis, Adv. a thousand times, Gloss. 

XtXiavSpCa, fj, a chiliad of men, Manass. 660, 1 269, etc. 

XtXC-avSpos, ov, containing a thousand men, ttoXis Plat. Polit. 292 E. 

XtXi-dpoTpos, ov, tilled by a thousand plough-gates, Tepievos Schol. II. 
I3-7°3- 

XiXiapxta, impf. cx'^»Vx«, aor. kx<-Xia.pxrjO-a P' ut - Cato Mi. 8, Flam. 
20 : — to be a xiXiapxrjs, Luc. D. Meretr. 9. 4, and often in Plut. ; x- 
XiXiapxias Arr. in Phot. Bibl. 69. 22. 

XiXi-dpxTjs, ov, 6, Hdt. 7. 81 ; but in Xen. always xiXiapxos, as in 
Aesch. Pers. 304 and later Prose, cf. Poppo ad Cyr. 2. I, 2 2 : — the com- 
mander of a thousand men, esp. as the commandant of a garrison, Xen. 
Cyr. 8. I, 9, Oec. 4. 7. II. used to translate, 1. the Persian 

visir, and so used also by the Macedonians, Diod. 18. 48, ubi v. Vessel., 
Plut. Artox. 5, cf. Ael. V. H. 1. 21. 2. the Roman tribunus militum, 

Polyb. 6. 19, I., 34, 2, Plut., etc. ;— also of the tribuni militares con- 
sidari potestale, Pint. Camill. 1. 

XtXiapxia, fj, the office or post of X'*-i a PX 0S > Xen - c y r - 4- h 4- 
Plut. _ 2. the office of the tribuni militares, Plut. Camill. 38. II. 

a chiliarch's command; hence — xiXids, Lxx. 

XtXvapxiKos, V, oV, of, belonging to a x<A.iapxos, f/yeLiovia Diod. 19. 3. 

XiXC-apxos, v. sub x i ^ l °PX r l s - 

XiXids, dSos, 77 : gen. pi. X tXia8uv Hdt. 2. 2S ; x'^aScW being a false 
Ion. form in 7. 28 :— the number one thousand, a thousand, Aesch. Pers. 
341 ; x- Ttropes Simon. 94 ; c. gen., TaXavTav Hdt. 2. 28, 96 : generally, 
an indefinite but very large number, Theocr. 16. 91, Luc. Hermot. 
56. 2."=x'X<f'-n7/>is, Alex. Aetol. in Meinek. Anal. Alex. 238. 


yQ(x>p6^\a^ov-—yliJ.aipa, 


XiXiao-p.6s, 0, in Eccl. the doctrine of the millennium ; and X'^ l < l °"Toi, 
oi, the maintainers of this doctrine, chiliasts, millenarii, Irenae., Epiphan., 
etc. 

XtXi-erqpCs, iSos, fj, a period of a thousand years, Suid., Byz. 

XiXt-errjs, ov, 6, or x i Xi-stt|s, ios, 6, fj : — lasting a thousand years, 
Trepio8os,iropeia Plat. Phaedr. 249 A, Rep. 615 A, 621 D ; 0iosArist. Gen. 
An. 2. 6, 52. 

XiXieTia, ?7, = xiX(eT?7pis, Eccl. 

Xi.Xio-8vvap.is, 10s, fj, a name of the plant iroXepiuviov, Diosc. 4. 8, 
Galen. 

XiXio-srrjpis, iSos, f/, = x t ^' eT 1P ts > Byz. 

XI'AIOI, ai, a : fern. gen. pi. x'^-'S"', ace, to Jo. Alex. tov. tiapayy. 
18, but prob. only when x^ iai was use d as a fem. Subst. (v. infra) : — a 
thousand, Lat. mille, Horn, only in neut., II. 7. 47 1., 8. 562 ; irpu)8' tica- 
tov Povs Scuicev, eniiTa Se X'^-'' *tf«o"T?7 (sc. TrpopaTa), — aTyas ofiov ical 
ois 11. 244: it commonly agrees with its Subst., as Hes. Th. 364, etc.; 
but sometimes stands as a Subst. foil, by its gen., as x'^«" XleXoirovvqaiav 
Thuc. 2. So: — to express multiples, an Adv. is added, v. sub SicrxiXioi, 
Tpiox<-Xioi, etc. ; to express the addidon of a smaller number, that num- 
ber may either precede or follow, Sia/cocrioL /cat x-> or X- Ka ' 5iaffoo"iO(, 
Isocr. 58 C, 59 E, Plat. Criti. 119 B, Aeschin. 38. 14 ; in later writers the 
icai is often omitted, Polyb. 3. 33, 10, Lxx, N. T. ; or a Prep, may be 
used, x- ^ nvpiois Plat. Legg. 894 E ; TeTTapas npos tois x- Luc. 
Catapl. 4 : — to express a thousand drachmae (xiA.ias Spaxp-as Plat. Apol. 
36 A), x^ taL ' s often used alone as a Subst., nepl x'*-'""' tctvdwtvuv 
Dem. 599. 28 ; iv x i ^' iats o k'ivSwos Id. 601. 20 ; etc. ; cf. x'^-kW" 1 ' : — 
so also ol xiXiot Xoyades (at Argos) the Thousand, Thuc. 5. 67, Diod. 12. 
80 : — in military language it is used in sing, with collective nouns, 'imros 
X<A»7 a thousand horse, Hdt. 5. 63., 7. 41, etc., cf. fivpios 11. [xi] 

XtXiOKaiiT€vrt]KOo-TaiTXacri&)V, ov, ovos, 1 050 times as much, Cleomed. 

XiXio-Kparcop, opos, f/, = x l ^' a PX 0S ' Tzetz. Hist. 3. 719. 

XiXto-Ka>p.os, ov, with a thousand villages or districts, Trediov Strabo 561. 

XiXiop-P-r], 17, a sacrifice of a thousand (formed on a false analogy with 
tuaTo/iPr]), Julian. 2 14 A, Eust. 1454. 26, etc.; cf. Valck. Hdt. 7. 43. 

XtXio-vavs, tais, 6, f/, of a thousand ships, OTpaTos Eur. Or. 352 ; <5 X- 
'EXXaSos "Aprjs Id. Andr. 106; tXarais x t ^ vavaiv = X'^' tats vavai Id. 
I- A. 174. 

XtXio-vavnjs, ov, Dor. -vavras, a, <3, 7), with or of a thousand sailors, 
otoXos 'Apytiaiv Aesch. Ag. 45 ; avv Kunrq x- Eur. I. T. 141. Cf. Lob. 
Paral. 268. 

XtXiovTa-fTijpis, iSos, fj, later form for x i ^ l0iTr IP' ls > J ust . M., Epi- 
phan. : — also x<-XiovTa6Tio, fj, Euseb. H. E. 3. 28. 

XtXioVTas, ados, fj, late form for x'^as, v. Ducang. 

XtXioop-av, Pass, to be pined a thousand drachms, Lycurg. ap. Harpocr., 
E. M., etc. 

XtXio-iraXai, Adv. long long ago, Comic word in Ar. Eq. 1 155. 

XiXio-iTXao-ios, a, ov, = sq., cited from Themist. : Adv. -teas, Lxx. 

XiXio-irXao-icov, ov, a thousand-fold more than, tivos v. 1. Symm. 2 Sam. 
IS. 3.^ 

XiXio-ttovs, 6, f/, thousand-footed : — as Subst. the millepede, Gloss. 

XiXios, a, ov, v. sub x'^'o'- 

XtXio-criTos, ov, with immense quantities of grain, Manass. 5808. 

XtXtoo-Tos, fj, ov, the thousandth. Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep. 615 C, 
Xen., etc.: — fj x- a tribute of the 1000th part, Hesych. 

XtXioorus, vos, f/, a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 2. 4, 3., 6. 3, 13 
and 31. 

XiXio-TaXaVTOS, ov, weighing or worth a thousand talents, Plut. Pericl. 
12., 2. 924 A; 6<ppvs X; Comic phrase in Alex. Kv@(pv. I. 7. [ra] 

XlXio-(j>6pos, ov, carrying a thousand, TtXoTov x- a vessel of a thousand 
apupopeis (as we say tons), Dio C. 56. 27 ; cf. jivpiopopos. 

Xi\io-4>vXXo9, <5, a name for the plant milfoil, Diosc. 4. 103 ; also for 
a kind oi polygonum, Id. Noth. 4. 4. 

XiXio-xpvaos, o, a drug, mentioned by Alex. Trail. II. 643. 

X^Xitopos, ov, (oipa) of a thousand years, Lye. 1 153. 

XIAO'S (often written x 6l X6s, v. sub v.), ov, 6, green fodder for 
cattle, given them in stall (not grass in the field, cf. x i ^-oco), esp. for 
horses and beasts of burden, forage, provender, Hdt. 4. 140, Xen. An. I. 
9, 27 ; etc. ; to. Si KT-qvij -navTa x l ^V tvoov eTpicpovTO Xen. An. 4. 5, 
25 ; of soldiers, irpotpxtodcu enl x l ^ov to go on to forage, Id. Cyr. 6. 3, 
5 ; 7rpos x- SiaTeXeiv (sc. ttjv 0S0V) to collect forage, Id. An. I. 5, 7 ; 
('7T7roiS x. ipifiaWuv, napafiaXXtoSai Plut. Eum. 9., 2. 678 A : — x- £VP^ S 
bay, Xen. An. 4. 5, 33. — Cf. x°P T0S - (Akin to x^V> X^° os ?) 

XlXoeo, f. waai, to fodder, did tov cpo&ov . . tx<^ ov tovs ittttovs, i.e. did 
not suffer them to graze (cf. X'^ s )> Xen - An. 7. 2, 21: — Pass, to be 
stall-fed, Hesych. 

XiXcop.a, to, that which is taken as food, Aesch. Fr. 270 (where x u ^-&- 
jiaai), v. Valck. Diatr. 386. 

XiXo>TT|p, fjpos, 6, a nose-bag for cattle to feed from, Hesych. 

Xip-aipa, fj, a she-goat, Lat. capra, II. 6. 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323 ; esp. 
as an offering before battle to "ApTepus ' AypoTtpa, Aesch. Ag. 232, Xen, 
An. 3. 2, 12, Hell. 4. 2, 20, Rep. Lac. 13. 8 ; proverb, of enticing baits, 


Xifiaipeiog— 

OaXXbv X'^ a '/ > ? irpoa<pipaiv Soph. Fr. 445 : — properly a young she-goat 
of the first year (cf. xfaapos 11), Ar. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 34, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 3. 21, 5 (where it is perhaps a smaller variety of the common 
goat, at£), Lxx. II. Xiptmpa, jj, Chimaera, a fire-spouting- 

monster, with lion's head, serpent's tail, and goat's body, killed by 
Bellerophon, II. 6. 179, cf. 16. 328; or, ace. to Hes. Th. 319, daughter 
of Typhaon and Echidna, with the heads of a lion, goat, and serpent ; 
described by Eur. Ion 203 as rav -nvpwviovaav .. TpiciipiaTov oXkolv. 
The name was afterwards expl. as mythical for a volcano in Mt. Cragos 
in Lycia, Strabo 665. [1] 

Xi|iaipeios, a, ov, of a goat, Hdn. Epim. p. 149. 

Xlp-aipis, iSos, i), a kid, Alciphro Fr. 6. 10. 

XfH- al P°-P<iTT)s, ov, 6, goat-mounter, or goat-footed, of Pan, Anth. P. 
6- 35- 

X4«ii.po-0ijTr|S, ov, 6, goal-sacrificer, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 300. 

Xi(J.aipo-<|)6vos, ov, goat-slaying, Anth. P. 9. 774. 

Xt|i<ip-apxos, 6, goat-leader, rpayos x- the he-goat that leads the flocl, 
Anth. P. 9. 744. 

Xijiopo-icTovos, ov, = x'liaipof6vos, Opp. C. I. 233. 

Xip-apos, 6, a he-goat, Lat. caper, elsewhere rpayos, Ar. Eq. 661, 
Theocr. Ep. 4. 15, Anth. P. 6. 190, 10, Lxx. II. also fem.= 

Xi/uupa, Theocr. I. 6, Ep. 6, Anth. P. 6. 157., 9. 403, 432 ; properly, 
like x<A"Hpa, a young she-goat of the first year, v. Schol. Theocr. I. 6. 
[Penult, long in Or. Sib. 3. 747.] [f] 

Xip.apo-<r<}>aKTT|p, fjpos, 6, a goat-slayer, Xvicos Anth. P. 9. 558. 

Xip.eT\rj, t), = x'limt\ov, Diosc. 1. 149, 183., 2.44, etc.; also x4"9Xt|, 
Id. 2. 12. 

Xip.«TXtd&), to have chilblains, also x^M-^Xidai, Diosc. 2. 39. 

Xip-6T\ov, t<5, a chilblain, kibe, Lat. pernio, mostly in plur., Hippon. 13, 
Ar. Vesp. 1167 >' ^X 01 " vn0 toooI x<'/* €T *<* Poeta ap. Arist. Rhet. 3. II, 
6; cf. Nic. Th. 682, Lye. 1290. — The form x'V eT *- 01 ' [with T] is proved 
by the passages cited, (in Ar. 1. c. also 1 is short) ; but x € 'V eTAo,/ is some- 
times found in Mss. Cf. x'^tXtj. 

HXo-yeiri\s, is, ofCbian growth, of wine, Anth. P. II. 44. 

Xiov, to, a Cbian wine-vessel, holding 1 or li x°^ s > Macho ap. Ath. 
579,E. 

Xioveoq, a, ov, (x'&v) of snow, snowy, snow-white, x iT ^ v Asius Fr. 2 ; 
ffap£ Bion 1. 10; vt<pa.8es Anth. P. 9. 244; KpvaraXXos lb. 753. [f in arsi.] 

XtovCfco, f. lata, to snow upon, cover with snow : impers., ei ix^vi^e ttjv 
X&PV [ sc - <5 6«>s] Hdt. 2. 22; and absol., ex'^'f 6 '< snowed, lb.; cf. 
vupai: — Pass, to be covered with snow, Diog. L. 6. 23 (v. 1. k^x 10 "®- 
fiivovs), Diod. I. 39, Schol. Ap. Rh. 4. 268, etc. II. to make 

snow-white, Hesych. 

Xiovikos, t), ov, = xioveos, Theophr. Fr. 6. 3, 5 ; also x l ° v *vos, 7, ov, 
Ptolem. ap. Ath. 375 D (x«V(ov in the Epit.) 

Xioviov, to, a kind of eye-salve, Alex. Trail. 2. 142. 

Xiovi.cru.6s, °> a snowing, Schol. II. 12. 280, Apollon. Lex. s. v. vi- 
<p6.8eaai, 

Xiov6-(3Stos, ov, where one walks in snotv, opea Arr. Indie. 6; but 
Xiov60\tjto or xiofo^oAa should be restored. 

Xiovo-p\ecj>apos, ov, with eye of dazzling white, 'His Dionys. Hymn. 2. 

Xiov6-p\i)TOS, ov, snow-beaten, Ar. Nub. 270: cf. x l0V vP aT0S - 

Xiovo-|3o\eop.ai, Pass, to be snotved upon, covered with snow, Strabo 
725, Diod. 5. 39., 17. 82., 18. 25. 

Xiovo-PoXos, ov, snowing, snowy, X- &pa Plut. 2. 182 E. II. 

X'ovu0o\os, on, snow-covered, oprj Strabo 409 ; cf. xtovoffaTos. 

Xiovo-Poctkos, ov, fostering snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xeijxijv Aesch. Supp. 
560, like xwoBptWw- Dind., after Abresch., writes x iOVO &" ' lcos > 
Herm. x iot, o0oOKos, in pass, sense, nourished by the snows. [1 in arsi.] 

Xiovo-stS-qs, is, like snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 

Xt-ovoeis, toaa, tv, poet, for xo^eos, Nic. Al. 512. [t in arsi.] 

Xiovo-0pep.p.O)V, ov, gen. ovos, fostering snow, snow-clad, "IS7 Eur. Hel. 
1323; like x l0V0 & 00 ~ K ° s y X IOVOT P("P OS - 

Xiovo-kttjitos, ov, snow-beaten, of a mountain, Soph. Aj. 695. 

Xiovo-p.«Xi, itos, t6, snow-honey, a cooling remedy, Geop. 8. 28, 3. 

Xiovdou.cu, Pass. = v. sub xtovifa. H- t0 become snow- 

while, Lxx. 

Xiovo-ircja, 77, with snow-white feet, Nonn. D. 22. 136. [i in arsi.] 

Xiovo-rp6(}>os, ov, nursing snow, Kidaipwv Eur. Phoen. 803 ; cf. x wv °- 
Opi/i/icav. 

Xiovo-<j)«Y7T|s, it, shining like snow, Jo. Chrys. 

Xiov<5-xpo»s, wtos, o, 77, with snow-white skin : snow-white, of a swan, 
Eur. Hel. 216 : — also xiovoxpoos, ov, with heterocl. ace. pi. pafcs x l0V u~ 
Xpoas Philox. 2. 6 : — contr. -xpovs, ovv, Manass. 1158, etc. 

Xiovo>8t]s, es, contr. for xiovoctSqs, Hipp. Epid. 3. 1082, Eur. Hec. 81. 

XM>v-<oir6s, ov, snow-white, fair, Nonn. D. 17.43. 

XiovtoTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. snowed upon : snowy, Nonn. Jo. 4. 209. 

Xios, 77, Chios, in the Aegean, an island, famed for its wine, Od. 3. 170, 
etc.: also the town of Chios, Hdt. I. 142, Thuc, etc. ; sometimes with 
the Art. added, Thuc. 8. 15, 28, 38, 99, 101. [Late poets have X, Xiov, 
is d/juptpvrrjv Anth. P. 7. 510.] 


* 


yiToovicrKos. 181? 

Xios, a, ov, Chian, of or from Chios, Xiai KpijmSa Hipp. Art. 828; 
(simply Xiat in Hesych.) ; the fashion of these was unknown, even in 
Galen's time : X. doiSos, i. e. Homer, Theocr. 7. 47 ; X. avdpomos, Dem. 
941. 26; Xios olvos Ar. Eccl. II39; often absol., hi 6\npT]Ta> Xiai Anth. 
P. 7.422, 6, cf. Hor. Sat. I. 10, 34, etc. 2. as Subst., Xtoi or ot 

Xtot the Chians, without the Art. in Hdt. 1. 142, Thuc. 1. 19., 3. 32, 
etc.; with it in Thuc. 8. 15, 17, 22, etc. II. 6 x^ 05 ( sc - $<>- 

Xos), an unlucky throw on the dice, the side with the ace-dot was called 
X">s, (more rarely x'^s, aSos, -q, Poll. 9. 100), the opp. side with the 
size-point being called KSos, XTos irapaoT&s Kyov ovk la Xiyeiv Strattis 
Arj/iv. 3, cf. Anth. P. 7. 422, 3 ; Arist. Coel. 2. 12, 8, Poll. 7. 204, 205 ; 
proverb., Xios irpbs Kyov, etc. ; cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 937 ; (though 
some accounts just reverse these names). — But the proverb ov Xtos &XX& 
Kefos (where some read Kaos), Ar. Ran. 970, is said to refer to the con- 
trast between the dishonest Chians and the honest Ceians, v. sub Kedis. 
[_Xios is contr. from Xi'i'os, as Afos from A'uos, Draco 101, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 93, 696.] 

Xiovpff|S, is, (*ipyai) of Chian work, Critias Fr. 28. 

Xidco, to mark with a cross, like X, Tzetz. 2. to write or mark 

crosswise, Jo. Lyd. Cf. X'^C "- 

Xip&Xe'os, a, ov, with chapped hands or feet, Hesych. 

XipAs, xipoirdSilS; X t p°' lrov s, v. sub x e 'P~- 

XlTtov, in Ion. Prose kiOuv, uivos, 6, the garment worn next the skin, a 
frock, Lat. tunica : 1. in early times, only of a man's frock (the 

women's being ir£7rA.os, Schol. II. 2.42), x iru ^ va wepi XP ' ^vv(v Od. 15. 
60, cf. Hdt. I. 155 ; sometimes with a girdle, Od. 14. 72, 132, 154, Hes. 
Op. 345 ; and reaching to the feet (Ttpfuotts) Od. 19. 242, Hes. Op. 
537 ; of linen, Od. I. 437., 15. 5 13 ; and so described as itvvrjTos, 19. 
234; or Xa/i-npos . . , us rjiXios, II. 24. 580; over it was worn a loose 
mantle, (tpapos or x^ a "' a » v - su b voce), which was laid aside in the 
house (v. sub x^ a "' a ) > so, labourers wore the x' 7 "^ only, Hes. Sc. 287, 
cf. Op. 389. 2. in later times there seem to have been two sorts 

of x iT ^ JV > wi'h varieties of each, — the Ionian and the Dorian. The 
Ionian was much the same as the Homeric, made of linen and with 
sleeves, and worn by women, as well as men, Hdt. 1. 8., 5. 87, 88 (cf. 
Xi-Tuvtov) ; introduced into Attica in early times, but disused by the 
men about the time of Pericles, Thuc. 1. 6, Eust. 954. 47 : — from its 
length it was called TroS-f/p-ns, opSoordSios, CTaros (v. sub voce.) ; hence 
oipoioa x'Tcupa Theocr. 2. 73. The Dorian was worn by the men 
throughout Western Greece (having been adopted at Athens, when the 
Ionian was laid aside) : it was of woollen, and was properly a square 
frock with short sleeves or merely armholes (ajicpiixdoxaXos ; — that worn 
by slaves and poor people being ireponaoxaXos, cf. cftu/tis) : — the 
Dorian x lTl ^ v was a ' so worn by Spartan women, being often open at the 
side (oxiOTos), and fastened with irfpovat, Hdt. 5. 87 ; cf. cpaivo/irjpis. — 
Over the x lT ^ v was worn the i/xaTiov, the words [iovoxitcov, oIox<.to>v, 
povdnenXos being used of those who wore no upper garment; (at Sparta, 
the girls wore the x ir ^ v on 'y> E ur - Hec. 933 et Schol. ; and at Athens 
the children) ; whereas axiTaiv meant those who wore the IfiaTiov only. 
— The word was applied to a similar frock worn by several foreign 
nations, Hdt. I. 195., 2.81., 7.91. — On the x tT &"'> v - Diet, of Antiqq. 
s. v. Tunica, Becker Charicl. p. 415 sq. E. T. II. of soldiers, 

a coat of mail, cuirass, II. 5. 113., 11. 100, etc., Hdt. 5. 106; x iT ^ v 
XaXiceos II. 13. 439 ; ki&uivcs x^'P'Scutoi Xtnldos oiSrjpirjs coats of mail 
or iron scales with sleeves, Hdt. 7. 61, cf. 9. 22 ; distinct from the 0<iipa£, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 1. III. part of a shoe, Xen. Cyr. 8. 2, 5, cf. Arist. 

Rhet. 2. 19, 10 : but this is rather dub. IV. metaph. any coal, 

case, or covering, Xdi'vos x lT ^ v ( v - sub Xaivos) ; tcix^v Kidwvts, i. e. 
walls, Hdt. 7. 139: a tunic or skin, a/itpl oipiv Hipp. Vet. Med. 15; a 
membrane, Id. Aph. 1260; the slough of a serpent, Eur. I. T. 288: — 
XiTuives TpiyXocpopoi of fishing-nets, Anth. P. 6. 1 1 ; x iT &"' dpaxvijs of 
a spider's web, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 561 : in plur. the pods of seeds, Theophr, 
H. P. 8. 4, I ; the coats of an onion, elsewhere vji-qv and (irjviyg, as in 
Virg. the coati?igs of a bud are called tunic ae : cf. iXvr pouo-qs . (Strictly 
an Oriental word, in Hebrew kethuneth, cf. Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2 : Gesenius 
compares cotton.) 

XiTiovapiov, to, Dim. of x'Tuii', a woman's frock, Eust. 1166. 52 ; also 
used of men, Menand. Incert. 241, Anth. P. 11. 154. 

XiTiivi], fj, a name of Artemis, who is usually represented as a huntress 
in a short Dorian x iT <± /v > Call. Jov. 77, Dian. 225. 

XiTcovia, 57, dress, Melamp. Divin. ex naevis 508 Fr. 

XtTo>vi£co, to cover with a x iT &v, Gloss. 

Xitcoviov, to, Dim. of x tT£ <"'» properly, like x iTU vapiov, a woman's 
frock, or rather shift, for it seems to have been worn under the ordinary 
X'twv (Becker Charicl. p. 428 E. T.), Ar. Ran. 411, Plut. 984, Lys. 48, 
150, etc.; also of men, Luc. Merc. Cond. 37. 

XiTiovio-Kapiov, t6, Dim. of x^^viaicos, Eust. 11 66. 51. 

Xircovio-Kiov, to, Dim. of sq., Osann Syll. Inscr. I. 79. 

Xitmvictkos, 0, Dim. of x iT uv, a short frock (birlp yov&Taiv Xen. Anj 
5. 4, 13), worn by men, Ar. Av. 946, 955, Lysias 117. 6, etc.; with a 
girdle, Xen. 1. c. ; iboTf #e . . Ooiitariov rrpoiadat, ml /uicpov yvpvbv iv 


1818 

Tw x- yeviadai t)em. 583. 21, cf. Plat. Hipp. Mi. 386 C 

women, Dem. 403. 3, Ath. 590 E, etc. 
XtTa>vo-mo\t)9, ov, 6, a draper, Gloss. 
XI"fl'N, ovos, 77, snow, in Horn., esp. fallen snow, II. 10. 7., 22. 152; 

as Se x- KaraTrjKfT' hi .. opeocpiv Od. 19. 205 ; x- Tijtcofiivrj Hdt. 2. 22., 

virepde x- fever, rjvre irdxvn Od. 14.476; x- '^Saia, Aesch. Ag. 564; 

verpaia Id. Tro. 304; etc. : — for falling snow is commonly called vicpas, 

vi<ptros ; yet this distinction is not kept, for we have vupddes x'ovos '"V- 

rovcrt Oapual thick fall the SHOz^-flakes, II. 12. 278 ; x 1 ^" triirrovaa Hdt. 

2. 22., 4. 31, 50 ; x l ° vi Karavifei Ar. Ach. 138 ; Popeas x'ova xeet Eur. 

Cycl. 328, cf. Bacch. 661 ; x- emvivrei Xen. An. 4. 4, 11 ; x^oves ToXXal 

yivovrai Theophr. Fr. 6. I, 24 : — ace. to Arist. Mund. 4. 7, x'wi> otpohpa 

Kai adpoa <f>epopevrj vnperds uivopaarai. II. snow-water, ice- 

cold water, Eur. Andr. 214; x- Ttorapxa Id. Tro. 1067, ubi v. Seidl. 

(1077) ; x i " va irtoiv Alex. MavSp. 1. 10, cf. Xen. Mem. 2. I, 30, Anth. 
P. 5. 169. [Though 1 by nature, yet I Ep. in arsi.] (Not akin to x«". 
the Root being XI-, XIM- : — cf. X"/" 1 * X u V*° v i X'V eT * 0I/ > etc ; Sanskr. 
him, himas, (nix,frigidus), hemantas {winter), Himalaya ('house of snow'), 
Himavat ('gifted with snow' M. Imaus, Emodus); Lat. hiems, hibemus; 
Slav, zima ; Lith. ziema (hiems) : Curt. 194. Aufrecht recognises the 
root also in blmus (bi-himus), etc.) 

X^aPos, 77, ov, well-fed, Hesych. ; cf. xAa/iupds. 

xXd£co, assumed as root of KaxXdfa. II. for KexXaodus etc., 

v. s. x^Soj. 

xXcuva, Ion. xXaivii, 77$, 77, a large square zipper-garment, a cloak or 
wrapper, worn loose over the x'Ttii' (cf. oiox"w), in Horn, only by men 
as a defence against weather, hence called dve/j.ocrKeirrjS and dXegdvepos 
II. 16. 224, Od. 14. 529 ; nvKvr) ml peyaXn Od. 14. 522 ; made of wool, 
as appears from the epith. ovA.77, Od. 4. 50, etc. ; v. esp. II. ID. 133, where 
the mantle is (poiviKoeaoa, dnrXr), eKTaSir/, — the single one being called 
a.Tr\ots II. 24. 230, Od. 24. 276: it was thrown over the shoulders, Od. 
21. 118; and fastened with a brooch (Trepovn), II. 10. 133; — it was 
thrown off in the house, or in exercise, II. 2. l83,Od. 14. 500., 21. 118 : 
— it served also as a covering in sleep, being in fact a sort of blanket (v. 
sub Sep.vwv), II. 24. 646, Od.4. 299., II. 189., 14. 500., 20.4, 95; hence 
of husband and wife, puds bird x^aivrjs Soph. Tr. 450, cf. Eur. Peliad. 6, 
Theocr. 18. 19, Anth. P. 5. 165, 169 : — it was of value, as it was made a 
prize in the games, II. 24. 230, Hdt. 2. 91. — The x^ a ' ua is also called 
(papos by Horn., in later Greek Ipdrwv, and is transl. by the Latin pal- 
lium (v. Diet, of Antiqq. s. v.) ; but sometimes the xAafra is distinguished 
from lp.drwv as thicker and warmer (xXaiva- ipdnov x* l l x *P LV0V Hesych., 
cf. Ar. Av. 715) ; on the other hand it was finer than the rjiavpa, rj pL-qre 
XA. P-rjre c. av/j.(pepei content neither with cloak nor rug, i. e. never 
satisfied, Ar. Ran. 1459 : the rpifioov also was a coarser, commoner, the 
XXavis a finer, softer kind, whereas the xAa/^us was a short military 
cloak; and the KaTiavaK-q a cloak of skins (called by Eur. Cycl. 80, rpd- 
yov xAa<Va peXea). (No doubt the Root was the same as that of 
Xaxvq, Lat. laena, with x prefixed, v. Plut. Num. 7 : — cf. x^ a " 4 ' s . 
XXapivs.) 

xXaivifu, to clothe with a xAatVa, Hdn. Epim. 149 ; where also xXcuv- 
io-tt)s, ov, 6, is cited. 

xXaivCov, to, Dim. of xAaiVa, Anth. P. 1 2. 40 (ubi xAat'i/toi'). 

xXaivo-0-fjpa.s, ov, 6, a stealer of cloaks, like XairroSvTrjS, cited from 
Phryn. 

xXaivoupyiKTi (sc. Texvn), V> the art of making cloaks, Gloss. 

xXcuvo-<j>6pos, ov, wearing a xAa?i/a, Greg. Naz. 

xXaivoio, f. wacu, to cover with a cloak, to clothe, cpdpe'i Anth. P. 9. 293 ; 
e'ipaai Nonn. D. 1. 373. 

xXaivcoixa, to, clothing, xA. XeovTos, a cloak of lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 
104. 

xXfip-ti8r|-cj>6pos, ov, wearing a xAci/mjs: as Subst. a horseman, cavalier, 
Theocr. 15. 6. 

xXfipijSiov, t6, Dim. of x^-cipvs, and used much in the same sense, Me- 
nand. 2ik. 2, Diod. 19. 9, Plut. Rom. 8, etc. : also a shabby cloak, Id. 
Phoc. 29, Demetr. 9, etc. [y] 

xXanSSo-EiB-qs, 6s, like a xo.Xp.vs, Strabo 1 1 6, 1 1 8, 119, etc. 
, xXfiu.tJS6op.ai, Pass, to wear a x*-a.p.vs, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

xXap-CSo-iToua, 77, the making of a xXapvs, Poll. 7. 33, 159. 

xXap-iiSoiipYia, 77, the making of x^apvSes, the art or trade of a xAa- 
/j.voovpyos, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 6, Poll. 7. 33. 

xXapCSovp-yos, 6, (*epyw) a maker of x^o.pvdes, Poll. 7. 159. 

xXau,ij8o-(j>op6w, to wear a x*-apvs, = &eTTaXi(;eo-6at, Poll. 7. 46. 

xXap.u86op.ai, Pass, to be clad in a chlamys, Eupol. 

xXapupos, d, ov, luxurious, Hesych. ; cf. xAa/3ds. 

xX3|xijs, vSos, tj : ace. x^a/wSa, but also xAa/nw Sappho 68 : — a short 
mantle, worn properly by horsemen, Xen. Am 7. 4, 4; being bor- 
rowed with the weraaos from Thessaly, Philem. Bvpaip. I, Poll. 10. 164, 
cf. x^a^Socpopeco, and esp. by the Athen. ZcprjBoi performing horsemen's 
service as irepi-rroXoi, who laid aside the xAa/ii5s as soon as they became 
men, Philem. ©up. 1, cf. Antidot. Xlpcurax- I, Mel. in Anth. P. 7. 468 ; 
and on vases appears generally as the dress of young men, and so given 


rarely of 


9 


to Hermes. Luc. Tim. 30 ; Eros, Sappph. 68, Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 78, 
Philostr. Imag. 772 ; Ik x^-o-^vdos = If e(pTj/3ov, Plut. 2. 752 F, cf. 754 
F. 2. generally, a military cloak, not only of horsemen, but of 

foot-soldiers, Antiph. 'A8afi. 1, Menand. Miaoy. II, Plut. Philop. II, cf. 9, 
etc. ; also of heralds, Ar. Lys. 987: esp. the general's cloak, Lat. paluda- 
menlum, Plut. Pericl. 35, Lysarid. 13, etc. ; of kings, Id. Demetr. 42, etc. ; 
hence worn by tragic kings and heroes, Luc. Jup. Trag. 41, Ath. 198 A ; 
rarely of a civic dress, Locella Xen. Eph. I. 8. — The x^- a ^ s > s fi rst men- 
tioned by Sappho, and occurs once in Ar. It was shorter than the tpLa- 
tiov, being narrower, and was fastened by a brooch on the right shoulder, 
so as to hang in a curve across the body, cf. Plut. Alex. 26 : the upper 
edges which fell over were called wings, QeTTaXacaiTTepa Hesych., Suid., 
Poll. 7. 46. V. Diet, of Antiqq. sub v., Becker Charicl. p. 420 E. T. — 
Often confounded with x^ av '<-s- (V. sub x^-afca.) [u] 
xXfivi8i.ov, to, Dim. of x^-aWs, mostly used of a woman's mantle, Hdt. 
I. 195, Soph. Fr. 400, Eur. Or. 42, Supp. no, Ar. Lys. 1189. [f] 
xXaviSiomov, to, f. 1. for x^ avlcrK ' l ^' v in Aristaen. I. II. 
xXfiviSo-Troita, 77, the art or trade of a x^ avi ^OTroi6s, Xen. Mem. 
1. 7, 6. 
xXaviSo-TTOtos, ov, making x^-avides, Poll. 7. 159. 
xXavi8ovp-yCa, 77, (*epyoS) = xXaviSonoua, Poll. 7. 34. 
xXaviStoTOS, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. clad with a x^- av 's, Gloss. 
xXavis, 180s, 77, an upper-garment of wool, like the x^- a "' a . but of 
finer make, worn by women as well as men, and, generally, serving more 
for ornament than use, first in Simon. 44. 12, Hdt. 3. 139, 140 ; used by 
old people, Ar. Eccl/848, Antiph. 'Avrai. I ; x^-- Mi\rjaia, i. e. of fine 
wool, Plut. Alcib. 23, cf. 2. 583 E (where xA a /^a is f. 1.) ; x^- av ^ a <P°- 
piiv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 958. 13, cf. 558. 17, Menand. 'O0777 
I ; sox-V- 'iXKUv Ephipp. IleATao-T. I, Anaxil. Avpon. 1 ; opp. to the Tpi- 
0wv of the philosophers, Teles ap. Stob. 575. 26: esp. worn on festive 
occasions, as x^-- ya-puK-q a wedding mantle, Ar. Av. 1 693 : — also used as 
a blanket, Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 173 ; so biro Tovp.dvnoip.wp.6vrj x^ av ioKiov 
Alciphro I. 38 ; cf. x^- a "' a . (On deriv., v. sub x^- a "' a -) 

xXavio-Kos, o, Dim. of x^ a,/ ' s (?) '• — hence the second Dim. xXavi- 
<tklov, to, Ar. Ach. 519, Aeschin. 18. 30 (cf. x^-ai/'S-fin.) ; — and the third, 
xXaviomSiov, to, Ar. Pax 1002, cf. x^ a viSiaictov. 
xXavos, to, part of the neck, Hesych.; and xXaviTi8es,ai, necklaces. Id. 
xXapos, a, ov, only in Pind. P. 9. 65 x^poi' 7o\.ai/, ace. to Herm. Dor. 
for x^pov, freshly ; ace. to Schneider and Bockh for Xap6v, sweetly, 
gently. Hesych. cites x*- a pov, x^o-pa with four senses, all unlike what 
is required in .find. 
xXep-epos, a, 6v, warm ; and xXep/upds, o., ov, fresh-growing, Hesych. 
xXsv&fcu, f. daa>, (xXevrj) to joke, jest, scoff, ernaKwrrTaiv «al iraifav 
Kal x^-- Ar. Ran. 376; tois KarayeXwai Kai x^- Ka ' OKwttTOvai Arist. 
Rhet. 2. 2, 12, cf. Plat. Eryx. 397 D, Dem. 348. 14, Polyb., etc. : — so in 
Med., Plut. Brut. 45., 2. 504 F. 2. c. ace. to mock, scoff at, jeer, 

treat scornfully, tlvo. Dem. 78. 12., 348. 14., 1149. 19, etc. ; also c. ace. 
rei, Plut. Rom. 10, etc. : — Pass, to be mocked, jested at, etc., Epicr. 
Incert. I. 31, Plut. Sert. 13, 25. 
xXeuafj, duos, 6, Comic for x^ evao " r V s > P°U- 9- J 49- 
xXeuao-Ca, 77, mockery, scoffing, Dem. 705. 3, Arist. Top. 6. 3, med. 
xXevatrp-a, to, mockery, Schol. II. 14. 459, Lxx. 

xXsva.o-p.6s, 6,= xXevaoia, Dem. 254. 3, Polyb., etc.; kid x^ iva o'MV 
Polyb. 8. 8, 5, etc. : — as a figure of speech, irony, Wajz Rhett. 8. 
724. 2. a joke, xA. kffTi ti Plut. Pomp. 36, Arat. 39. 

xXeuao-TT|s, ov, 6, a mocker, scoffer, Arist. Rhet. 2. 3, 9, Poll. 9. 149, 
Lxx. 

xXetiaa-TiKos, 77, ov, given to scoffing, Poll. 6. 200, etc. Adv. -nibs, 6. 
200. 

xXc-ut), 77, a joke, jest, h. Horn. Cer. 202, in plur. ; x^ e ^V v ""oitiaBai or 
rideadai Tiva (or ti) to make one a jest, or make a jest of one, Anth. P. 
7. 345, Philo 2. Ill ; xAei^s agios Luc. Paras. 40, Hdn. 7. 8. (Valck. 
derives it from xeXvvrj for x^os, lips twisted so as to express scorn, like 
p.vXXaivoi, pioipvXXai: so xfAuyd^w, axeXvvdfa, — x^evd(o}.) 
xXt|8t|s, ov, 6, a eunuch; and xXr|8dfc>, = xAi8daj, Hesych. 
xX-rjSos, 6, slime, mud, esp. the rubbish carried down by a flood or 
swept out of a house, Lat. quisqiuliae, Aesch. Fr. 14, Dem. 1278. 4., 1279. 
12. (The true accent is known from Arcad. 47, though he writes it 
XAfSos: in Suid. and some of the Mss., writteu xA^Sds, in others 
XA(8os.) 

XAH'AXl, pres. assumed by Buttm. (Ausf. Gr. § 1 14) for the Pindaric 
forms KexXdSuis, KexXdoovTas, K^xXdSeiv, — which others refer to *xAd- 
jiu (cf. tfaxAd^cy) in sense to sound, ring, shout. But the sense required 
points rather to the Root of x^V< X^ l ^ a ' it^xXaSovTas Tj0q in the 
wantonness of their youth, Pind. P. 4. 319; and metaph. of a swelling, 
joyous sound, aaXXiviKos KexXaSws O. 9. 4 ; iv Se «ex^-"^ 6 '" "poTaXa 
Fr. 48. Buttm. (ib. § III Aran. 1) compares the forms KCKXrjyovTes, ip- 
piyovri, kp.ip7]Kov, eneepv/cov. [a] 

xXiaivu, f. dvui Ar. Lys. 386 : pf. KtxXiayKa Hesych. : aor. I kxXirjva 
Hermes, ap. Ath. 599 A : inf. xAif/i/cu Anth. P. 9. 244 : — Pass., aor. ixXi- 
dvOrjv, Luc. Amor. 40, etc. (xAiw). To warm, oeavrov Ar. 1. c, cf. 


X* 


iavcrt$- 


Soph. in Anth. P. append. 90 ; x*- ira\iv to warm up meat, Alex. Mi A.770-. 
I. II : — Pass, to warm oneself, bash, Ar. Eccl. 64; to grow hot, from 
fever, Hipp. Coac. 143, cf. 1012 C. 2. to heat with passion, Mel. 

in Anth. P. 5. 151 :_Pass. to be so heated, lb. 165, 172., 12. 63, 125. [t 
in all poetic passages, except in Soph., Ar. Eccl., and Mel., 11. c, where 1 
is short ; cf. x^apos.'] 

xAiavo-ig, ecus, 77, a warming, softening, Theophil. de Puis. p. 5 ed 
Ermerins. 

xXiapds, a, bv, Ion. xXwpos, 77, bv, (x*-"») also 6s, bv Nic. Al. 360 : — 
warm, lukewarm, Lat. tepidus Epich. (?) p. 124, etc. ; xXiapde ^ W P Hdt. 
4. 181 ; irbcis Nic. I. c. Adv. -puis, Hipp. 890. 2. of persons, 

Apocal. 3. 16 : so to x*-- to kv yXwaari Plut. 2. 902 A. (Cf. Xiapos.) 
[i in Magnes Aibv. 2, Cratin. No/i. 8, 'OSvffff. 5 and II, Ar. Ach. 975 ; 
but r in Epich. (?) 1. c, Alcman 17 ; cf. xAmiVcu.] 

xXiapd-rns, rjros, 77, a being warm, warmth, Procl. 

xXiapo-»J;tix«-ov, to, a tepid bath, Lat. tepidarium, Gloss. 

xXiacrpa, to, a means of warming, fomentation, Lat. fomentum, Hipp. 
402. 27., 604. I, etc. 

xXiaco, to be warm, xAkWti ttotoi (Ep. part.) Nic. Al. no. 

xXt8aivo(jiai, Pass, to be luxurious, afipoTrjTt x^'5a« / €<70a( to revel in 
luxury, lead a voluptuous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8. 8. 

xXlB&Vos, 77, bv, luxurious, delicate, voluptuous, ij&r] Aesch. Pers. 544 ; 
eraipai Eur. Cycl. 500 ; of Alcibiades, Plut. Alcib. 23. 

xXl8av6-o-<pijpos, ov, with delicate ankles, Anacreont. 44. 7. 

xXiSaoj, f. r]ctai, (xXi5tj) to be soft or delicate, xXiSwo'a iioXirq Pind. O. 
io(n). 99; x^-'Scuc TrXona/xos Aesch. Fr. 322: — but mostly in bad 
sense, to be delicate, live delicately or luxuriously, to revel, luxuriate, 
Aesch. Supp. 833, Ar. Lys. 640 ; rivi in a thing, rots -rrapovoi npaypiaai 
Aesch. Pr. 971 ; ttXovtoi Eur. Incert. 92 ; also x^- ^ JT ' fivi to pride one- 
self upon a thing, Sap' kcp' oTai vvv x^iSas Soph. EL 360. — Only poet. 

XXiSt|, 77, (xXita) luxury, voluptuousness, softness, delicacy, Hdt. 6. 127, 
Aesch. Pr. 466, etc. ; ^A.. «<*J a^poTTjs Plat. Symp. 197 D ; kv x^-iSi) Tt ~ 
Opanpiivoi, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 2. the natural 

effects of such habits, wantonness, insolence, arrogance, ya] toi x^ l ^0 
hoKiire p.r)T avdaSlq ciydv pie Aesch. Pr. 436 ; Svanbrpiov x° i P lv XX- 
Soph. O. T. 888 ; byKwOus x^ l ^V W. Er. 679. 3. anything belong- 

ing to such habits, luxuries, fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. deliciae, 
Eur. Ion 26 ; pivpiaiv -nk-nXw x^'817 Id. Rhes. 960 : — so in plur., x^'Sds 
ttovtos tfpnaae Id. Hel. 424 ; also of personal charms, irap9kvaiv x^-iS- 
aitriv evpopipois Aesch. Supp. 1003 ; Kaparopoi xXiSoi luxuriant hair 
cut oft", Soph. El. 51 ; tcbpias kptas . . , TrapOkvwv xXtSdi' a maiden's pride, 
Eur. Phoen. 224. — Mostly poet. [Pseudo-Phocyl. 200 has ».] 

xXC8T|p.a, aros, t<5, = xAi8?7, Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 74. 

xXtSos, 6, f. 1. for x^-V^ os: Dut xXiSos, *os, to, = xA(5ij, Ion ap. 
Hesych. 

xXC8uv, an/os, 6, an ornament, bracelet or anklet, Arius Fr. 2, Ar. Fr. 
309. II, Polyzel. Incert. 1 ; in plur. Diod. 18. 27, Plut. 2. I45 A, Lxx, etc. 
In Mss. often with wrong accent, xXiSoji/, uivos, v. Dind. ad Ar. 1. c. Cf. 
X*Xi5uv. 

xXl8wv6-irovs, 0, 77, with ornaments on the feet, Hesych. 

xXi€po-0a\irr)s, is, lukewarm, Philox. 2.41. 

xXicpos, 77, bv, Ion. for xAiapds: xXirjpos in Hipp, is corrupt. 

xXi£w, = x^ia), Hesych. 

xXioeis, fcrca, ev, = xXtapos, v. 1. for xXioWn in Nic. Al. Ilo. 

xXi.6op.ai, Pass. = axKopai, Hesych. 

XAI n, to become warm or soft or delicate : metaph. to revel, luxuriate, 
kv Toiai crois irbvoiot Aesch. Cho. 137 ; otoXov irenXoiai ftapPapois . . 
XXiovra Supp. 236 ; like dpvnTaj, Tpv<pdai. (x^ko > s the rare radic. form 
ofx^iao;, x^'dy< xX'Sacu, x^iepos, x^ ia pbs, etc.: Curt. 2. 223.) [t] 

XXoa, 77, v. sub x^ 7 )- 

xXoaJco, f. affui, to be pale-green, like young shoots, Arist. Mirab. 164, 
Nic. Th. 576, Plut., etc. " II. Med. to feed on grass, Hippiatr, etc. 

xXoa.ivop.ai., = x^oafa, Greg. Nyss. 3. 427. 

xXo-av0T|s, is, budding, sprouting, Nic. Th. 550 : — xX°a,v0«o, Hesych. 

xXoavos, 77, 6v, greenish, Anon. ap. Alemann. Procop. p. 25. 

xXo-avyT|S, is, with a greenish lustre, Luc. Dom. II. 

xXodto, poet, for xAodfai, Eupol. ArjpL. 12, Nic. Th. 30, 237, 438, 777, 
Anth. P. 5. 292, etc. 

xXoepos, «, bv, poet, for xXoupo's, Hes. Sc. 393 ; and often in Eur. ; v. 
sub x^-tti/'os. 

xXo€po-Tpd<|>os, ov, producing green grass, TteSiov Eur. Phoen. 826. 

xXof p-ouiris, iSos, 77, greenish-looking, Paul. S. Ecphr. 255. 

xXotj, 77s, Dor. xXoa, as (Eur. Hipp. 1 1 38, I. A. 1058, etc., in Iyr. pas- 
sages), the first light green shoot of plants in spring, esp. young green corn 
or grass, Hdt. 4. 34, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 38, 1. A. 422, etc. ; x^V vep.eoOai 
Eur. Bacch. 735 ; ttotov and xX. Hipp. Auct. 394; opp. to the napnoi, 
Plat. Tim. 80 E ; x^brjs yevofikvTjs airo tov ankpp.aros of the corn when 
it first springs up, Lat. seges in herba, Xen. Oec. 17. 10; so kv x-^17 or 
kv T7J x^., opp. to kv o-itkpp.ao-iv, Theophr. C. P. 4. 4, 7 ; cf. H. P. 8. 2, 4, 
etc. : — then, poet., the young verdure of trees, foliage, leaves, \\. ap.ire- 
Xov Eur. Bacch. 12, cf. Supp. 258, Ion 1435, Hel. 180, 1360: of vegetables, 


-j(Xwpo7roios. 1819 

greens, Sotad. 'EyicXei. I, 9. II. epith. of Demeter, the Verdant, 

from the young corn, Ar. Lys. 836 ; cf. eiixXoos. (Cf. x^°° s > X^°5 S > 
XXaipbs, xXospbs, x^-°VP^ s > etc - > Sanskr. haris (viridis); Lat. olus, olera; 
Old H. Germ, groju, grbni {green); Slav, zelije; Lith. zole (olera), zelenu 
(viridis); perhaps Lat. flavus ; (v. (pXkycv) : — Curt. 197.) 

xXo-f|-f3a<pos, ov, dyed green, f. 1. in Aretae. for x°^yfia<t>os. 

X\oTi-Kop,€co, to be green as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9. 750. 

xXoT|pos, a, bv, = x^o epos, x^P ^ Eur. Bacch. 107 (with v. 1. x^°V- 
pu), Christ. Pat. 676 ; cf. Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 

XXot)-tokos, oi', producing young shoots, Luc. Trag. 45. 

xXoT|-c|>a,Yos, ov, grass-eating, herbivorous, (qa Philo 2. 238. 

XXoT|(j>opC(i>, to put out young shoots, be green, Theophr. H. P. 8. 6, 5. 

XXoT]-ct>6pos, ov, bearing green grass or leaves, yala, kpvea, Eur. Phoen. 
647> 653. 

XAoiSda), in Hesych. explained by rpvcpav, Opinreadai (like x^-'^ai/), 
Lob. Technol. pp. 417, 7 2 • — a ' so xXoiSco-kco, expl. by yaOTpi^av. 

XXoioop,ai, Pass. = xAoda;, Hipp, in Galen. Lex. p. 596. 

XXoi(o8i)S, es, v. sub x^°<*>?>V s - 

xXoo-Kapuos, ov, with green fruit, producing green fruits, epith. of 
Demeter, Orph. H. 5. 52, etc. 

xXo6-|xop<j>os, ov, like grass, greenish, Orph. H. 83. 6. 

xXooiroicco, to produce grass or herbs, Caesar. Dial. I. 43. 

XXoo-itoios, bv, producing grass or herbs, Cyrill. 

XXoos, contr. xXovs, 0, a greenish-yellow or light green colour, paleness, 
Ap. Rh. 2. 1216., 3. 298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 

xXocrcrds, 6, Ionian word for ix^" s > acc - to Hesych. 

XXouvdJco, to lament, Hesych. 

xXoweios, a, ov, of the wild boar, Suid. 

xXotPVijs, ov, 77, Epic epith. of the wild boar, x^- °~vs aypios II. 9. 539 ; 
XXovvai ovts Hes. Sc. 177; avu/v aykXai x^-°" va > v I b - '68: — later as 
Subst., = icarrpos, the wild boar, Opp. H. 5. 35, Nic. P'r. 2. 6 ; x*- icairpos 
Call. Dian. 150. Even the Ancients differed as to the meaning and 
deriv. of the word. — Arist., H. A. 6. 28, takes it as = kKTopdas, castrated, 
because (he says) young boars of this kind grew larger and more vicious; 
he seems to have no suspicion of any other sense. Certainly x^-ovvrjs 
seems to be used of an eunuch in Aesch. Fr. 62, Alex. Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 
C ; and x^°v vr ] s Ka ' yvwts are joined in Ael. ap. Suid. v. tvvovxos ; cf. 
also x^°oVis. But Aristarch. makes x^ ^ v V s = pbvtos, living or feeding 
alone ; the Venet. Schol. expl. it by aippiar-qs, from a Dor. word x^ ov - 
ddv = a<ppi£uv (cf. Hippon. 58) ; and Apollon., Lex. Horn., takes it to be 
for x^o^Tys, i. e. d kv rip x^°V *vva(,bp.evos, cf. A. B. 1260, E. M. 
812.46. 

xXowis, 77, a word in Aesch. Eum. 189, subject to the same doubts as 
XXovvrjs, increased by the corrupt state of the passage (v. Herm. ad I.). 
The best Mss. have /caKovrat x^-oOvts, whence Schiitz reads o-irippiarbs t 
anofpdopa iraiSaiv /ca/covrai xX. in the sense of green age, freshness, = 
dtc/xri. Others take Stanley's emend, (founded on the first expl. of x^ou- 
vtjs), KaK-q re xXoCi/js 7/5' dicpcovia castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
aicpaivia. 

xXouvos, 6, epith. of gold in Hesych., perhaps = xAoupos. 

XXovs, d, contr. for x*>° os > 1- v - Galen. Lex. Hipp. p. 596. 

xXouStjs, es, gen. cos, (ddos) grass-green, greenish-yellow, pale, 1 1 29 
fin., cf. Foes. Oec, Theophr. H. P. 3. 18, 8., 7. 9, 2. 

xXcupdfu, to eat green provender, Galen. 

xXo)paivop.ai, Pass, to become pale-green or pale, Soph. Fr. 959. 

xXwpds, dSos, 77, a husk, Gloss. 

xX<ipao-p.a, to, = xXaipbTrjs, Hipp. 1169, Galen. 329 D. 

xXcop-avx^v, evos, 6, 77, with pale-green or olive-green neck, of the 
nightingale, Simon. 73 ; cf. xXaipT/is. 

XXcopdu> or -i(D, = xXcoptacu, Julian. ; — prob. f. 1. for x^ V aavTa - 

xXuptus, kws, 6, a greenish or yellowish bird, perhaps the oriole, Arist. 
H. A. 9. I, 13 and 17, cf. Plin. 10. 95. 

xXcopnts, i'dus, pecul. poet. fem. of x^po 5 ' pale-green, olive-green, 
epith. of the nightingale, xXcopi;'!'s a?]8wv Od. 19. 518 ; cf. x^<"pbs, xAtwp- 
avxn v '• acc - to the Schol., 77 ev xAoj/jofs hiar pifiovoa, — but wrongly. 

XXwptao-is, cais, 77, a greenish colour, paleness, Hesych. 

XXcopidco, to be pale-green, to be pale, Hipp. 1134 B, Longus 4. 31. 

xXtopiJco, f. icai, to be greenish or pale, Lxx. 

xXcopis, iSos, 77, a bird with a greenish or yellowish belly, perhaps the 
Fringilla flaveola, Walpole's Greece, I. p. 77 (Sundevall, F. chloris), Arist. 
H. A. 8. 3, 4., 9. 13, 4. 

xXwptTis (sc. Xl0os), iSos, 77, chlorite, a grass-green stone, Plin. 37. 56. 

XXcopiuv, cuvos, 6, a pale-green or yellozuish bird, larger thau the xXcwpis, 
prob. Oriolus galbida, the golden oriole, Arist. H. A. 9. 15, 3., 22.1, Plin. 

10. 45 ; cf. xXcopeus, xXcupis. 

xXupo-€i8if|9, es, of a greenish look, Theophr. Lap. 23. 
XAupo kojxos, ov, green-leaved, aricpavos Bbfpvrjs Eur. I. A. 759. 
XXwpo-KupTis, iSos, 77, a kind oi prawn (uopis), Hesych. 
xXcopo-piAas, p-kXaiva, p.kXav, pale-black, Galen. 
xXiopo-iroios, bv, making green or pale, Sext. Emp. M. 6. 49, Schol. 

11. 7. 479, etc. 


1820 

x\o)p6-TTTi\os, ov, with pale-green or yellowish feathers, Ael. N. A. 

16. 2. 

X\op6s, d, ov, uncontr. x^of pos, d, ov, which however is post-Homeric, 
v. sub v. : (x^-Ar}) : — greenish-yellow (like young grass, young leaves, 
unripe wheat, etc.), pale-green, light-green, bright-green, green, grassy, 
X^&pal pomes Od. 16. 47 ; iipos h. Ap. 223 ; )(\oepds o£os Hes. Sc. 393, 
cf. Sappho 2. 14 ; kXarai Pind. Fr. 148, Eur. Bacch. 38 ; x A - "iri paa- 
cats Soph. O. C. 673 ; i'AJ7 Eur. Hipp. 17; 56vaKi x^ al P^ v Evpurav Id. 
Hel. 349, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 1 33 ; x^ 0( P a ^ s heipaicos f/Bovais Eur. Bacch. 
866; x^ oe P°- o-rdSia, ftetOpa Id. Ion 497, Phoen. 660; airov en x^wpov 
ovtos Thuc. 4. 6. 2. yellow, like honey, jte'Ai x^ aj P° v !'• lx - 631, 

Od. 10. 234; tt/N/u x*- u} P°-> / ^d/xaOov on the yellow sand, Soph. Aj. 

1064. II. generally, pale, xAcupos dSciyuas, like 7roA.ios, Hes. Sc. 

231 ; d-x^'s lb. 265 ; of sea-water, Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 767 F ; of other 
water, Anth. P. 9. 669 : — but most often of the complexion, pale, 
bleached, xAcopis viral delovs II. 10. 376., 15. 4; and so as an epith. of 
fear, x*. Seos II. 7.479, Od. 11.43, etc. ; x^ w PV Sei/MTt Aesch. Supp. 
566 ; bet/m x^°ep6v Eur. Supp. 599 ; — hence, in Medic, writers, pale, 
bilious-looking, Thuc. 2. 49 ; b<pda\pioi Hipp. Vet. Med. 12 ; to xAaipoj' 

= x^<upoTr}s, Ibid. — But, as the paleness of southern complexions verges 
upon olive, the Greek xAa>p<5s differs from our pale in the objects to 
which it is applied ; cf. x^ a 'P'7' s » X^^P^XV' X^< u P'<u>', etc., and v. 
Gladstone, Horn. Studies, 3. 467 sqq. III. without regard to 

colour, green, i. e. fresh, opp. to dry, esp. of wood, piox^os, poiraXov Od. 
9- 3 2 °> 379 : °PP- t0 "Sos, Hes. Op. 741 ; xAo>pai eepaai Pind. N. 8. 69 ; 
Tvpos x^.. fresh cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias 167.8; and so of fish, 
etc., fresh, not salted, Ath. 309 B : — for Hes. Op. 741, v. sub auos. 2. 
metaph. fresh, blooming, avdrj Eur. I. A. 1 297; x*- C0 P° v ybvv, x^ofpd 
pi^ea Theocr. 14. 70., 27. 66; (whence Horace's genua virent) ; x*- 
aifia Soph. Tr. 1055, Eur. Hec. 129 ; x^-. Sdapvov, like Homer's 6a\epbv 
Sdicpv, the fresh, bursting tear, Eur. Med. 906, 922 (et ibi Herm.), 
Hel. 1205 ; x^<"p^ Saicpvaiv &xva Soph. Tr. 848 ; also x*-- °^" os spark- 
ling wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it here be taken of the colour, like 
Kipp6s.) 

xXupos, tos, to, = sq., Arcad. 69. 10 : cf. wxpos, Sixpos. 

xXcopo-o-aOpa, fj, the green lizard, Schol. Theocr. 2. 58., 7. 22; v. 
Ducang. 

xX.&)pOTT]S, tjtos, f/, greenness, v\i]S Plut. Flam. 3, cf. 9. 952 C. II. 

paleness, lb. 395 D, Lxx. 

xXupo^Ayos, ov, eating green food, Manass. : — xXupo^SYco, = xacu- 
pafa, Hippiatr. 

Xva/Op-a, aros, t6, a piece cut off, a cut, slice, til-bit, Mnesim. 'lnirorp. I. 
12 (as Meinek. for x^ai), cf. Poll. 6.62, Hesych., Paroemiogr. p. 367 : 
—Dim. xvavp.a-ri.ov, to, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A/*p. 1. 14, Ath. 381 B ; cf. 
Mein. Com. Fr. 3. 644. 

Xvavpos, d, 6v, dainty, nXevpd 3e\<paKcia x vav P" TaTa Pherecr. Me- 
Ta\\. I. 17. 

Xvavo-TiKos, 0, one of a sweet tooth, Posidipp. 'AvafiA. I. 7. 

Xvauco, properly = Kvdai, to scrape off: — but in usage, like Tpdiyco, to 
gnaw, nibble, eat by little bits, c. ace, Epich. ap. Ath. 309 F, Eur. Cycl. 
358, Eubul. Incert. 15 a, Ephipp. "E(pi)l3. I. 

XvoAJo), f. data, properly of youths, to get the first down on their chin ; 
like x" *"", Himer. 7. 3 ; so also of girls, avArjTpiSes apTi x vo °-£ ovaai 
Metagen. Alp. 1.3, ubi v. Mein. ; but vj/odfaa' dpn AevicavOis napa just 
sprinkling his hair with white, (like Shakspeare's ' sable silvered'), Soph. 
O.T.^42. 

Xvoaoj, commoner form of x vo "-&< v ^ ov x vo ^ OVTa iovXovs Ap. Rh. 2. 
779' cr - OpP- C. 4. 345 ; t})v ykvvv oinc ixvoa Theod. Prodr., etc.; but 
also absol., xvoiav tt)v irapeidv Luc. Bacch. 2 ; pidAa x"odovTa Theocr. 
27.49; a "d of the down itself, x vo "-ovt€S fovXoi the bloom of the first 
down, Ap. Rh. 2. 43 ; iari x"odoi'Tos lovXov Sevofievos Anth. P. app. 
306 ; also of fruit, oitcvov x"odovTa a gourd with the bloom on it, Anth. 
P. 6. 102 ; and metaph. fresh, xvoocaoav x<*pi" opPpov Tryph. 343. 

XNOH, Ion. x vo 't|, like the Homeric irK-fj/ivi}, i/, the iron box of a 
wheel in which the axle turns, the nave, Lat. modiolus, a£wv ev x v0 '<-V°~ lv 
Parmen. 8 Mull.; eXaitov d£ovav 0pi9opievwv x"bai Aesch. Theb. 153 ; 
agovos fieoas x v6as Soph. El. 745, cf. 717: — dvTvyav x vias Eur - R hes. 
Il8: cf. avpiy^ 11. 2, xo""f 11. I. 2. metaph., x v ^ at to5uw 

the joints on which the feet play, as the wheels on the axle, Aesch. 
Theb. 371. 

Xvoios, a, ov, downy, trapeid Anacreont. 16. 19. 

Xvoi£op.ai, Pass, to be downy, Galen. 14. 778. 

XNO'OS, o, Att. contr. xvotis, gen. x"ov : the dat. x"0' hi Theophr. 
C.P.6. 10, 7, is altered by Schneid. into XP°' : (7 X"' ''* ' s quoted from 
Eur. in Anecd. Bachm. 1. 418) : — any light porous substance, aXos x"6os 
the foam that gathers at the edge of the sea (cf. oWoadxvq), Od. 6. 226 ; 
ttwKikos x"- horse's foam, Anth. P. 6. 156 :— the dust of chaff, etc., pro- 
verb., ovos els dxvpa Kal x"ovv Ar. Fr. 59, also wool pulled for stuffing 
cushions, flock, Hipp. 612. 301. II. the fine down on a flower 

or in the seed-vessel (such as cotton), Theophr. H. P. 2. 8, 4, cf. Diod. 2. 
59: the bloom on fruit, p,Tj\wv x v ovs <7R/rap7r(5(os Anth. P. 9, 226 ; and 


^XwpOXTtXof X°' Vl %' 


so, the first down on the chin, etc., of youths, Lat. lanugo, x v °vs Ibdvtp 
fif/KoKriv (iTTjvOei Ar. Nub. 978 ; xovpos it' dpTiyivtiov %x a>v X v ^ ov 
Anth. 9. 219; 6rj\elats ovS' oaaov enl x"^ os V^ e napetaTs Call. Apoll. 
37. 2. metaph. a bloom or film of archai'cism in writing, 6 re 

vivos avrfj (of Plato's style) Kal x v °v s T V S dpxaioTrjTOS . . tmrpex* 1 
Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2 ; kitav6ti tls .. x"°v s dpxaiomvfjs Id. de Dem. 38, 
cf. 5, Wytt. Plut. 2. 79 D. 

Xvou8t|S, ts, (elSos) like fine powder, x". irouiv tl Emped. ap. Galen. 3. 
IOI : — downy, Lat. lanuginosus, Theophr. H. P. T. 10, 3, Diosc. 4. 69 
and 150: — in Hipp. Aer. 290, drjp x v -> °PP- t0 Xa/XTrpus, soft, foggy. 
Adv. -8ws, Galen. 

Xoaios, a, ov, holding a x oe ^ s > Hippol. ap. Ath. 1 29 E. 

Xoaveuoj, to melt and cast metal (cf. x ( > JVt ^< a ) '■ l0 cast ' nl ° a mould, 
Ar. Thesm. 57, 62, and Lxx. 

Xodvr), [a], contr. X" V1 1, a funnel, Lat. infundibulum, SiKrjv 8J x°° v ' r l s 
wra SieTtTprjvaro Ar. Thesm. 18, cf. Philo 1. 245 ; KvKticas dvTXtiv hid 
X<>JVT]S Pherecr. MctoXA.. I. 31; Karaxtiv woirep Sid x^ vr l s Plat- Rep. 
411 A ; as a name of the throat, Alex. Aphr. Probl. 2. 3 ; and so, as nick- 
name of a great drinker, Polemo ap. Ath. 436 E, etc. 2. in Medic. 
a funnel-shaped hollow in the brain, also called Xijvos, ttvcXos, Theophil. 
Prot. 135. II. II. = xoav os, a melting pot, Diosc. 5. 85, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 233 D, Anth. P. 9. 528. — The form x°" vr l ' s sa 'd by Moer. to 
be Att., x"""7 Hellenic. 

X°Svos, o, (x ett the hollow in which metal was placed for melting, a 
melting-pot, from which it was run into the mould, <pvaai b' ev x°° LVOiaiv 
. . htpveaiv 11. 18.470; Kaaairepos .. virb.. evrprjTov xodvov 6a\(p0eis Hes. 
Th. 863, cf. Hipp. 269. 31, Ap. Rh. 3. 1299 : — poet, also for \iybos, the 
mould for casting metal in, Anth. P. 9. 716. II. x "- vr l' a 

funnel, Hipp. 268. 27, in form x^""> s ( v - su h X°°- VT i)- So far as the early 
authorities go, the nom. might be either x& avos or X° avov '■ ^ ut Hipp. 

I. c, and Hesych. write x&vos as masc. 

Xoao-m-rns, ov,6, a precious stone found in the river Choaspes, Plin.37.56. 

XoSavos, 6, the breech; and x°SiTei3o>, = X*£ aJ > Hesych.: cf. KexoSa 
(Xf'C a O pvo-xohos. 

Xoeiov, t6, in Suid. is prob. corrupt for x^P l0V ir - 2 - 

Xoes, x oev s, v. sub xo5s (a). 

Xor), fj, (x* 00 ) a pouring out of liquid, a drink-offering, Lat. libalio, 
such especially as were made to the dead or over their graves (\of/3i7 or 
arrovbrj being that made to the Gods), x ^ X f ^ at veiweaaiv, where it 
is mixed of honey, wine and water, poured out at thrice, Od. 10. 518., 

II. 26 ; but this usage underwent various changes, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 
609, Erf. Soph. Ant. 427; often in Trag., who always use plur., as does 
Hdt. 7. 43 ; x°" s Tti/ij3o> x^ ovaa Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 92, 109, Soph. O. C. 
478, £1.84, etc.; x°" s <pepeiv Tivi Aesch. Pers. 609, Cho. 15, etc.; 
XewOai -yd re ko.1 (pOirois Aesch. Pers. 219, cf. Cho. 154, Soph. O. C. 
477, etc.; onevbeiv, Karaairevbeiv, entCTrevbeiv Eur. Or. 1322, 1187, 
Aesch. Cho. 149 ; irepmeiv Aesch. Pers. 624, etc. ; SiSovai tivi Soph. Ant. 
902, etc.; Tvpi(ievetv Tivi Id. El. 406; pieiv, ard^eiv Eur. Hec. 529, 
Heracl. 1040; also x oa i°~ l ffretpeiv tuv veicov (cf. emareipco) Soph. Ant. 
431 ; IXdcfiieaOai yrjv Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 22 : cf. x or )<P°P os - Sometimes it 
is taken for the whole sacrifice offered to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Soph. El. 
406, Merrick Tryph. 605 : — it is rarely used of any other than funeral 
libations, as in Soph. O. C. 470, 1599. ^- g enera "y a stream, 
'Axepovras apaevas x°as Soph. Fr. 469. 

XOT|pT|S, es, gen. eos, furnished with drink-offerings to the dead, dyyos 
X- a vessel filled therewith, Eur. I. T. 960. 

XOT]-4>dpos, ov, offering x oal /0 the dead; Xorjcpopot, a Tragedy by 
Aesch., in which the Chorus is sent to pour x oa ' to the shade of Aga- 
memnon. 

Xo'tSiov, to, contr. x ot ?> tov > Dim. of x°^ s > Anon. ap. Suid., Lob. 
Phryn. 88. 

Xo'ikos, 17, iv, (x& vs B ) °f earth or clay, like yrfivos, ittjMvos, i Ep. 
Cor. 15.47, Walz R hett. 1. 613. 

XOiviKTj, 1), (x o '- vt £) = X v &' r l< Schol. II. 2. 104. Cf. x alViKts - ["t] 

Xoivticaios, a, ov, holding or containing a x°^ VL (- 

XOivikiov, to, Dim. o( x 0iv " cts H ( n ' s ' ' e g- x°"'""^ a )' Celsus 8. 3. 

XOiviKis, iSos, T], = xotviierj, x v ^ 7 )-> Galen. II. a surgical instru- 

ment, a kind of trepan, Paul. Aeg. 6. 91. III. the ring or 

circular plate which forms the body of a crown, Dem. 6j6. I., 756. 
8. IV. = x "^ i'j App. Civ. 4. 30. V. a cave in a 

rocky shore, Strabo 545. 

XoiviKO-p.eTpT|s, ov, 6, one who measures with a x°""£t as a s l ave ' s 
daily allowance, Ath. 272 B. 

Xoivijj, Xkos, fj, (the only passage where it is masc, Xen. An. 1. 5, 6, is 
now corrected), a choenix, a dry measure, ace. to some, = four Korv\ai or 
two sextarii, about a quart Engl., but ace. to others = only three KOTvXai, 
about I \ pint Engl., (the former is taken by Bockh Metrol. Untersuch. 
11. 9, the latter by Hussey W. and M. 13. 4), Hdt. 1. 192, etc.; the 
choenix of corn was one man's daily allowance, Hdt. 7.187; r) yap x- 
f/piepfjo'ios Tpo(pfj Diog. L. 8. 18, cf. f/nepoTpo<pis; — prob. the minimum, 
being what slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4. 16,, Theocr. 15. 95, Anth. 272 B 


(though the difference of wheat-meal and barley-meal will partly account 
for different allowances, v. Arnold. Thuc. 1. c.) ; hence 6s kzv e/xrjs 
ye x ' lvlKOS aTTTTjrai i.e. whoever eats of my bread, Od. 19. 28; oboe 
ttjv x- * Tt Xr)tf/(t Luc. Navig. 27 ; so also the proverbs, enl x 0lvtK0S 
Ka8r)o9ai to think only of to-day's bread, Ath. 452 E, Plut. 2. 703 E ; cf. 
Perizon. Ael. I. 26 ; and icevedv ano/Aagai, v. sub airopLaaaai 1. 2. II. 

from the likeness of shape, a kind of shackle or stocks for fastening the 
legs in, Ar. PI. 276, Dem. 270.8; cf. irevreffvptyyos. — V. x 0lvllcls - 
[Draco indeed says that < in gen. is long, but all examples are against 
him. Either he or the copyist must have confounded X°u"£ an ^ 
^ofctf.] 

XOip-a-yX 1 !! V' = ^°-"iX T l' Sophron 86 ; cf. x°<pas "■ 

XOipaSiKos, r), ov, like xo'pdSi/s (11), Hdn. Epim. 153. 

XOipaS-6\t0pov, to, a name of the plant £av6iov, Diosc. 4. 13S. 

XoipaSuS-ns, ts, full of xotpaSes (signf. n), Plut. 2. 664 F. 

XOipas, aSos, 77, rrerpat Pind. P. 10. 81, Anth. P. 9. 289 : hence as 
Subst. a low rock (rising just above the sea) like a bog's back, very 
dangerous to ships, Virgil's dorsum immane maris, x- a/ivSpa a sunken 
rock. Archil. 54, cf. Theogn. 576, Hdt. 2. 29 ; aural x 0l P a bes re Aesch. 
Pers. 421 ; cf. fivpixr)£ in: — so in Aesch. Eum. 9, x- Ar/Xia the Delian 
rock, i. e. the rocky isle of Delos, cf. Eur. Tro. 89 ; x- 2ij7rids Id. Andr. 
1266; x°'P"Ses, of the Simplegades, Theocr. 13. 24; at xo'pdSfs vrjaot 
off Tarentum, Thuc. 7. 33. II. at x ot P^ is the glands of the 

neck when swollen and hardened, scrofulous swellings, Lat. scrophnlae, 
Hipp. Aph. 1248 (v. Foes. Oec), Anth. P. 11. 333, Plut. Cic. 9 and 26. 
(The deriv. from x°</>°s ' s most prob. Signf. 11, is commonly explained 
by the fact of swine being subject to glandular indurations, but the ap- 
pearance of these swellings is enough to connect this signf. with signf. 1. 
— Passow refers the word to X f P as i X*PP as > X*P aos > as Lat. scrophrda to 
scrupus, scrupulus, rupes.) 

XOiptios, a, ov, Ep. xoipeos (xoTpos) of a swine, Kpia x°''P*ia Ar. Ran. 
338, Xen. An. 4. 5, 31 : — absol., x 0l P €a ( sc - "peara) io^'s-flesh, Od. 14. 
81 ; x°'P* ,0V ( sc> K P* as ) <payeiv Sext. Emp. P. 3. 223. 

Xoip-^Xa4>os, o, the hog-deer, an Indian species, Cosmas Indicopl. 

XoJpeos, ov, poet, for x°'P (l0S > °,- v - 

XOipiSiov, t6, Dim. of x°?P 0S i Ar. Ach. 521, 806 sqq., Plat., etc. [pr] 

XOipivas (sc. ttKokovs), 6, a kind of cake, formed like y\vicivas, 
Tvpamvas, Philoxen. 3. 14, cf. Ath. 647 B ; v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3. 
641. [pt] 

XOipCvT], fj, a small sea-muscle, used by the Athenian dicasts in voting, 
(still called yovpovva.ui, from yovpovvi, i. e. x </> os » Coraes Xenocr. 
p. 129), Ar. Eg. 1332, cf. Vesp. 333,349. — Suid. erroneously expl. it of 
hog's bristles. [1, hence the plur. is x 0l P"' a <> Dind. Poll. 8. 16.] 

Xoiptvos, rj, ov, = xo(peios, of hog's skin, dcnis Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23. 

XOipiov, to, Dim. of x°'P 0S ' a little pig, porker, Ar. Ach. 740 sqq. ; 
cf. iivoriKos. II. Dim. of xoip ' 11 . Ar. Vesp. 1353. 

Xoipios, f. 1. for x°''P (t0S < 'n Galen, and Theoph. Nonn. 

X0ipio-K09, 6, Dim. of x°?P 0S > Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

Xoipo-^ios, ov, living a swine's life, Manass. 625, 5080, etc. 

XOipo-plocrKOS, 6, a swineherd, Schol. 11. 21. 282: -Po<tk«o, Theod. 
Prodr. 

Xoipo-YpiiXXios, 6, expl. by Suid. and Hesych. (who make it neut.) by 
aieav96xoipos, vorpifc, exivos x e p°' a ^ os '- hut in the Lxx (Levit. II. 6 (5), 
Deut. 14. 7, Ps. 104. 18) used to translate the Hebr. shapban, i.e. the 
hyrax Syriacus, a small animal resembling the marmot ; not the coney or 
rabbit, which is not found in Palestine. 

X<Hpd-0Xi\J/, I0os, 6, r), sensu obscoeno (from x°?P 0S !I )> Ar. Vesp. 1 364. 

Xoipo-Kt<J>aXos, ov, with a swine's head, Malal. 

XOipo-Kop-ttov, to, a sort of wattled fence for keeping swine in, a pig- 
sty, Ar.Vesp. 844, Suid. II. like x 0l P° aaK0V > x°'P 0T P c "P l ^ 0V n > 
a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys. 1073 : also tpvKaiceiov, a(pevo6vrj. 

Xotpo-KTOvos, ov, slaying swine, Schol. Ar. Pax 373- H. P r o- 

parox., x 0l P^ KT0V0S ttaBap/jios, purification by the sacrifice of swine, 
Aesch. Eum. 283 ; so aTpa x- blood of a slain swine, Id. Fr. 329; cf. 
Muller. Eum. § 59. 

Xoipo-p.<ivSptov, to, a hog-sty, cited from E. M. 

X<Hp6-vovs, ovv, swinish-minded, hoggish, Manass. 6141. 

XOipo-irC0T|Kos, o, an ape with a hog's snout, perhaps Simia anubis, 
or leucophaea (Sundevall), Arist. H. A. 2. 11, 2 ; v. omnino C. I. no. 
6131,6. 

XOtpoiro»X«o (xotpos n), of harlots, to prostitute the person, Suid. s. v. 
Xoipos. 

Xoipo-irtoXi)S, ov, Dor. -irwXas, a, o, a dealer in swine, Ar. Ach. 818, 
Fr. 485. 

XOFPOS, o, (but 17, Hippon. 31, Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764 sq.), 
a young swine, pig, porker, like SeA.<paf , Lat. porcits, Od. 14. 73, Aesch. 
Fr. 321, Ar. Ach. 781, etc.; offered as one of the smaller sacrifices, 
Plat. Rep. 378 A, cf. Xen. An. 7. 8, 5, Dem. 1269. 10, Henioch. 
UoXvevKT. I : — then, generally, like vs, avs, a swine, ijSrj SeKQaices, 
Xoipoi be rots aWois Cratin. 'Apx'*- 7. c f- Mnesim. 'ivrrorp. I. 47, 
Plut. Cic. 7, etc. 2. like porcus in Varro R. R. 2. 4, 10, of the ( 


pudenda muliebria, often in Comic poets, who are always punning on the 
word and its compds., Ar. Ach. 774, etc.; — said to be a Corinthian 
usage, Suid. s. v. II. a fish of the Nile, Ath. 312 A, Geop. (Cf. 

Sanskr. grishvis ; Norse gris ; Scotch grice ; and the local names Grise- 
dale, Grisebeck, in the North of England.) 

XOipd-crciKov, t6, = x°'P 0IC0 ^ 0V "» Hesych. 

XOipo-cnrcXeOos, o, hog's-dung, Paul. Aeg. 7. 1 7. 

Xoipo-o-cpayeiov, to, the place where swine are slaughtered, Gloss. 

Xoipo-o-cjxryos, ov, killing swine, Hesych. 

XOipo-Tpo<j>6iov, t6, a place for keeping swine in, a pig-sty,, Phryn. 
Com. Xloaor. 3, Eupol. Incert. 116. II. = x° l P°noixeTov 11, He- 

sych. ; (apparently an error for x ol P oaT p6'P tov )- 

Xoipo-diopPeiov, to, a herd of swine, Schol. II. II. 678, Suid. 

XOipo-d>op«co, to carry a young pig, of the priests in the lustral proces- 
sions at Athens, prob. 1. Ister. 32 : — hence x ol po<j > °P T )r la > T °> a young pig, 
Hesych. 

Xoipo-i|/aXas, 6, Dor. for x o 'po^o\ijs, = xoip^A-i^, epith. of Bacchus, 
Clem. Al. 33. 

XoipwSTjs, es, (f75os) like a swine, swinish, Io. Chrys., etc. 

X0ipa>8(<x, fj, swinishness, Schol. Ar. Eq. 986. 

XoX-a-yci>Yos, 6v, carrying off bile, Galen,, etc. 

XoXaivto, = xoAdcu, Aesop. Fab. 369 Cor., Tzetz. 

XoXaios, a, ov, biliary, of or for the bile, fj-nap Suid. 

XoX-airros, ov, inflamed with bile, Theod. Prodr. 

XoXap-ycus, ecus, 6, an inhabitant of the deme X6\apyos, Ar. Ach. 
855. fc. 

XoX&s, d5os, 17% commonly in plur. x°^°-5fs, the bowels, guts, like evrepa, 
II. 4.526., 21. 181, h. Merc. 123 ; made into harp-strings, Anth. P. 11. 
352 : — in Com., we find also a form x°Md5es, Pherecr. Incett. 19, Me- 
nand. 'A\. 3 : — cf. x°^ l £ ■ H- m s ' n g- the part between the 

imoxovopiov and Xayu/v, Arist. H. A. 1. 13, I. III. a kind of 

smaragdus, Plin. 37. 18. Cf. x°^'f> X°P^V '• Sanskr. hira (viscera); 
Lat. baruspex : Lith. zarma (darm) ; Curt. 199. 

XoXacpivos, rj, ov, f. 1. for x°^°P'*'P lV0S ' n A. B. 72. 

XoXdaj, (xoA.77) like /j.e\ayxo^dco, to be full of black bile, to be melan- 
choly mad, Ar. Nub. 833, Epicrat. Avanp. 1. 7, Strato $otv. I. 7. II. 
also = xo^-do/xai, to be angry, rage, Antiph. Incert. 84, Nic. Th. 140, 
Mosch. 1. 10, Diog. L. 9.66 : — Pass., ftrts a/MxpTcuKfiffi (piXcuv em navTi 
XoAwto Theogn. 325 B. 

XoX«8pa, 7], f. 1. for x°^P a - 

XoXep-Eoaa, x°Xep.6T€<o, worse forms for x°^-W-, Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XoXepa or x°X«pA (Lob. Paral. 355), 17, the cholera, a disease in which 
the humours of the body (x<>Ai7: Lat. bilis) are violently discharged by 
vomiting and stool, Aretae. Caus. Morb. Ac. 2. 5, etc. ; whereas the 
£Tjpa x°^P a ' s an obstinate obstruction, Hipp. 404, v. Foes. Oec. (We 
have taken the deriv. from x°^l '• but Alex. Trail, makes it a metaph. 
word from x°^P a the gutter of a roof, down which the rain is dis- 
charged, which sense is also given by Hesych., who writes x°^^P a > as 
in Archimed. p. 145 Ox., Philo Bel. p. 98 ; cf. diaPfiTTjs.) 

XoXepidw, to have the cholera, Diosc. I. 160, Plut. 2. 974 B, Galen. 

XoXcpiKos, r), 6v, of or like cholera, rraOea Hipp. 1 230 A, Sext. Emp. P. 
1. 131. 2. of persons, suffering or labouring under it, Diosc. 4. 4, 

Plut. 2. 831 A. Adv. -kws, hence x- ^<p6rjvai to be attacked by cholera, 
Diog. L. 6. 76. 

Xo\epw8T|S, es, (eldos) of the nature of the cholera, Hipp. Coac. 205 E. 

XOAH', r), = x6>u)s, gall, bile, Lat. bilis, Archil. 118, Aesch. Pr. 495, 
Cho. 182, Soph. Fr. 733, Eur., Thuc. 2.49, etc., v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
X- pe\aiva black, i. e. diseased bile, Hipp. Aph. 1249, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 
C ; £av6r) x- Hipp. Vet. Med. 16 ; rrvppa Galen. ; x°M" e/ietf Nicopho 
Seip. I : — proverb., micpcLv x°^-VV KXv^ovai (pap/taKO) mnp£> Soph. Fr. 733 ; 
TTUcpSrep' avTijs rfjs x- Alex. 'Airey\. 1. 12 : — pi. x o ^°"> the gall-bladder, 
Soph. Ant. 1010 ; called 8oxai x°^ s m Eur. El. 828 ; the sing. x°^V ' s 
used in same sense by Arist. H. A. 2. 15, 9, Part. An. 4. 2, 2, where the 
£a>a oiic ex 0VTa X°^~ 7 ) v are evidently animals lacking the gall-bladder, 
and modern anatomists have found the list surprisingly accurate. 2. 

metaph. in Poets, like Lat. bilis, our bile or gall, i. e. bitter anger, Aesch. 
Ag. 1660, Ar. Pax 66, etc. ; fj Soiceis ywaiglv ov x ^- 7 )" eveivai Ar. Lys. 
464 ; oiSels x ^ 7 )" °i>b' opyr)v e'x a " / <pavr)oeTai Dem. 778. 8 ; iravv eori 
p.01 x°^V '* ' s sickening to me, makes me sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; x°M swi^ef 
the bile boils over, Id. Thesm. 468 ; x *-') 1 ' tiveiv Ttvi to stir any one's 
bile, Id. Vesp. 403, cf. Pherecr. Kopiavv. 3 ; x°^V a\el(petv, proverb, of 
giving one a disgust for a thing, from the custom of mothers putting gall 
to the nipple when the child was to be weaned, Diphil. Xvvaip. 1. II. 
the juice of the cuttle-fish, Nic. Al.474, Ther. 561. III. any bitter 

drink, of wormwood, etc., Lxx, who use it to translate the Hebr. rosh, 
a poisonous plant, variously called hemlock or poppy; cf. pi£a mxpias 
Ep. Hebr. 12. 15. (Lat._/W; Sanskr. galla; Slav, zluci; perhaps akin to 
XA.d?7, from the colour ; Curt. 200.) 

XoXT|-Pad)os, ov, bile-coloured, Aretae. ; vulg. x*-°V0 a( P os - 

XoX-Ty6s, oV, carrying off bile, Hipp. 418. 6 and 37, where the Mss. 
wrongly give x°Xt;70yi«<Js and -rjyaySs. 


1822 

XoXij-Soxos, ov, containing bile, tcvans x- 'be gall-bladder, also fj x- 
(without kvotis), Galen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 635. 

X<>\-T][A.€cria., fj, a vomiting of bile, Poll. 2. 2 14, Plut. 2. 692 F. 

Xo\-T)|J.eTCO), to vomit- bile, Oribas. 80 Matth. 

XoXikiov, to, Dim. of x"X(f > Theophr. Char. 9, Poll. 6. 52. 

XoXikos, r], ov, (x°*-V) bilious, Plut. 2. 101 C. 

XO'AIH, ikos, i), later o (Lob. Phryn. 310, Dind. Ar. Ran. 576), mostly 
in plur. xoAikcs, like xoXdSes, (he guts or bowels of oxen, Ar. 1. c, Fr. 
52 (ap. Amnon. s. v.) ; x°^ llces @°6 S Pherecr. MeraAA. I. 13 ; x°^ llcis 
k<p9ai Ar. Pax 717 : but also in sing., Ar. Eq. I r 75 : — for icpoKrjs x^'t* 
V. sub KpoKrj. (V. sub x°^°- s -) 

XoXCov, or better xdXiov, to, Dim. of X°X?7, M. Anton. 6. 57. 

XoXios, a, ov, also os, ov, raging, angry, Anth. P. 9. 165. 

XoXXas, v. sub x°^as. 

XoXXei8r|S, ov, 6, a man of the deme Cholleidae in Attica, Ar. Ach. 
406, Lysias 135. 12, etc.; often written XoXXiSrjs, but v. C. I. no. 
798 sq. 

X<>Xo-|3Scj>Tis, es, gen. ios, = sq., Walz Rhett. 4. 148. 

XoXo-j3a<j)ivos, 7], ov, dyed bile-colour, yellow-coloured, Arist. Soph. El. 
I. 2, Poll. 2. 214 ; cf. xoXdcfwos. 

XoX6-Pat|)OS, ov, = foreg., Aretae. Caus. M.Ac. 2.4. 

XoXo-Soxos, ov, = x<>A)7Soxos, Galen. 

XoXo-ei8if|S, es, //ie Me, Aretae. Caus. M. Diut. I. Ig, Nic. Th. 435. 

XoXoeis, taaa, ev, of bile or gall, full thereof, Nic. Th. 253, Al. 12, 17, 
Opp. C. 1. 381. 

XoXol-Pfi(j>os, ov, poet, for xoAo/3a$7js, Nic. Th. 444. 

XoXoi-j36pos, ov, eating like bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
648. 

XoXo-ttoios, ov, producing bile, Oepcs Hipp. 50, cf. Sext. Emp. M. 
9. 96, etc. II. t& x-> as a name of the afiporovov, Diosc. Noth. 

3. 29. 

XU'AOS, 6, like x°^V> g^U bile, !'• 2i 2 4 J ! X°^f a ' "P° ""P c< /> e HV- 
T7]p 16.203: later this sense was confined to x°^h- H- rae " 

taph., like Lat. bills, bitter anger, wrath, Horn., Hes., Hdt., and in Att. 
Poets ; its seat was in the breast, ovk 'Ax'Atji X- <pP € o~'tv II. 2. 241 ; (so 
X- (pptvwv Eur. Med. 1266) ; x- KaL pyvts J 5- I22 i X"^ os XdjSe Ttva. I. 
387, etc.; eSv Ttva 9. 553; Sdpaaae Ttva 18. 1 19; Ty'ptt rivd 4. 23; 
XoAos epireae OvpQ 9. 436, etc. ; x- *X et 6vptov lb. 675 ; ore x- ikoi Ttva 
lb. 525; also olbaviTai icpaSirj x^V ^- 646 ! X^ " Ttcoeiv, Kara- 
■neaaetv (v. sub voce); x- ofikooai lb. 678 ; vavaat I. 192, etc.; ISi' 
9.260; pteBeptev 1. 283; i^aniaaoBat 4. 36, Od.3. 145 ; also !« x°Xou 
/j.£raffTpeipai Ttva II. 10. 107; xdAoio peTaXrjyetv (v. sub voce); Xfjyetv 
Hes. Th. 221 ; x°Xou iravtadat lb. 533; tipi Eur. I. A. 1609 ; opp. to 
iv OvptCi fiaXXtaOai. Ttvt x^ ov H. J 4- 5° ! X- iv9io 6vfi$ 6. 326; x°~ 
Xov evix (l " TIVI Hdt. I. II 8., 6. 1 19., 8. 27 ; ex 6 "' T " / ' Lur. Hec. 1118; 
X. opaat Pind. P. 11. 38; Ktviiv Eur. Med. 99; e£ava£dv Aesch. Pr. 
370 ; x^ ov apx^aOat lb. 199 : — c. gen., x- tivos (gen. subjecti) a per- 
son's rage, II. 18. 119, Od. 3. 145, etc.; but x°^ os tivos (gen. objecti) 
anger towards or because 0/ another, II. 6. 335., 15. 138; (also x<^- os 
Ttvi h. Horn. Cer. 351, 410, cf. Schiif. ad Pors. Phoen. 948, Id. H. F. 840); 
and again x<^.os tiv6s (gen. rei), anger for, becazise of a thing, Soph. 
Phil. 327, Tr. 268. 2. bitterness, x- ZpiBos Solon 15. 38 : — in Pr. 

313 Dind. now reads 6'xAov. 3. an object of anger, Anth. P. II. 

381. — XdAos is the older and poet, form of x°*-V > DUt in Prose only 
used by Hdt. and by late writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (Akin to x^P-"- 1 : 
— v. sub x o ^V-) 

XoX6o> : f. djcru, inf. x<>A<u<T£/xej' II. I. 78 : aor. I €XoXa)aa IS. Ill, Od. 
8. 205., 18. 20, Soph. Tr. 1035: — to make angry, provoke, anger, c. ace. 
pers., Horn. 11. c. ; !x<5Acu<7e od pttv cpiXov -fjrop Hes. Th. 568 ; x- Ttva Ttvt 
to anger one by a thing, Soph. 1. c. II. Med. and Pass. x°X6o- 

[idi (contr. x°^-°^t ia i- even in Horn., v. infra) ; opt. x°^V T0 c ° nir - from 
XoAooito, Theogn. 325, cf. Lob. Techn. p. 1 83 : fut. x *-&eoiiat Eur. 
Tro. 730 ; but in Horn, mostly K^xoXuaoptai, II. 1. 139, etc. : aor. med. 
and pass. exoXaio-apiTjv (xoXwaeat in II. 14. 310 may be either fut. ind. 
or aor. subj.), hxo\ii8-qv (v. infra) : — pf. KexoXaiptat, mostly in part, kc- 
XoXwpevos, Horn., and Hdt. 8. 31 ; plqpf. 2 and 3 sing., II. 16.585., 21. 
146, Ep. 3 pi. K^xoXwaTo Od. 14. 282., 16. 425. To be angered or pro- 
voked to anger, with a- word added, «6xoAcu(T0at kvl eppzoi 16. 61 ; Ovfiw 
Kfx°^ a 'f i ^ l ' os J - 217, etc. ; Ovftbv .. x°^6-q II. 4. 494 ; Krjpt .. kxo\w&r] 
13. 206; Krjp KexoXaiao 16. 585 ; IxoAcua-aTO /crjpoOt paWov 21. 136, 
Od. 9. 480 : — c. dat. pers., "Hpy 5' ovti tooov ve/j-eoi^optat obbl x°^°v- 
[iai II. 8. 407, cf. 421 ; fiaotXrj't xoAoiflet's 1. 9; etc.; but also c. gen., 
Kexokcu/Xivos tivos angry for or because of a person or thing, II. 703., 
13. 660, Od. 1. 69, etc. ; in full, /rcxoAcu/iei'os ti'vetca v'tKrjs Od. II. 544 ; 
also d/Kpi Ttvt II. 23. 88, Pind. N. 10. Ill ; Zk tivos II. 9. 566 ; kwi Ttvi 
Batr. 108 : — rare in Trag., xoAwo-CTai Eur. Tro. 730 ; x°X<vdEis Pind. N. 
7. 37, Soph. Ant. 1235, Phil. 374, Eur. Ale. 5, and in late Prose, as Diod. 
3. 67, Plut. 2. 461 C, etc. — Cf. x«o/uai. 

XoXwStjs, ts, x°^ 0(1 Bt]S, like bile or gall, bilious, Hipp. Aph. 1 244, cf. 
1 180 A, etc. ; X'V ' Plat. Tim. 86 E ; vypor-qs Arist. H. A. 2. 15, II ; ol 
Xo\d)5ets bilious persons, Hipp. 2. bile-coloured, bilious looking, 


■%o\})()6xo$ — •ftopavXr]?. 


fXuio-aa Hipp. ; xpup"* Plat. Tim. 71 B, 83 B. II. bilious, 

angry, x- ti vwofiXeiretV Luc. Vit. Auct. 7, cf. Philostr. 829. 

XoXtoojiai, = xoXooptat, Nonn. D. 5. 437, 447, etc. 

XoXutos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. angry, wrathful, xoXarrotatv tireeofftv II. 4. 
241, Od. 22. 26, etc. : — in Luc. Lexiph. 20, literally, bilious; Cobet how- 
ever suggests x°X<i'i'Tcu>'. 

Xov8p-d.Ka.v9os, ov, with cartilaginous bones, epith. of the oe\a.xr], 
Arist. H. A. 3. 7, 10, Part. An. 2. 9, 13, etc. 

XovSpevico, to make groats, Hesych. : — for Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 404 C, v. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 4. 462. 

XovSpiato, of women's breasts, to swell with clots of milk, Diosc. 2, 
129. 

XOvSpiXi), r/, a kind of endive or chicory, Diosc. 2. 161, Galen., etc. — 
This form is given in five places of Galen, and Hesych. ; KovSpiWr/ in 
Diosc. I. c. ; condrillon or condrilli in Plin. 22. 45, cf. 21. 65 ; whereas in 
Theophr. H. P. 7. 7> x an< ^ H> 4> Schneid. writes xo^P^Xa from conj. 

XovSpivos, rj, ov,^x ov Sp' lTT l s > Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A. 

XovSpiov, to, Dim. of x° v Spos, Hipp. Art. 810. 

XovSpis, iSos, 77, a name for the plant \ptv808iKTafivov, Plin. 25. 53., 
26. 31.^ 

X0v8piTt)S, ov, 6, made of groats or coarse meal, apros Trypho ap. Ath. 
109 C, cf. 115 D. 

XovSpo-poXia, ■}), mosaic or tessellated work, x ov Sp°&o\ias edacpos, 
Gloss. 

XovSpo-KOireiov, to, a mill for making groats or coarse meal Lob. 
Phryn. 310; in Hesych. corruptly xovSpoKoma (sic); /xuAwf oirou 6 
XovSpos KOTTTtrat, cf. Poll. 3. 78., 7. 19. 

Xov8pov, TO,=xdvSpos 11, Philes de Eleph. 96. 

Xov8po-V6vpio87]s, «, neuro-carlilaginous, of a substance between carti- 
lage and sinew, Hipp. Mochl. 842. 

XovSpo-Troi-nriKos, r), ov, of or for making cartilage, Svva/us Galen. 

2- 13- 

Xov8po-iTTio-dvT|, 7), a gruel of groats as a drink for sick persons, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. s. v. xdvSpos. [a] 

XovSpos, 6, a corn, grain, groat, any small roundish mass, Lat. granum, 
mica, grumus, a\6s x^vSpot lumps of salt, Hdt. 4. 181, 185, Hipp. 879 
C ; (but in Att. ciAes x ov Bpo't, v. sq.) ; hence x""Bpos absol. for salt, x- 
kirotpiSios Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 736 ; also x° v ?>P 0S Xtjiavwrov Pliny's 
thuris manna, Luc. Asin. 12, Cronos. 16: cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 2. 

esp. wheat-groats, also groats of spelt, the alica of the Romans, x^S. 
Meyapneos, QtTTaXttcis Antiph. ' Kvtu. i. 2, Alex. Xlovr/p. 6 ; aaaaptihas 
XOvSpov T€ Hat eyKpidas Stesich. 2 ; cf. Arist. Probl. 21. 2l,Polyb. 12. 2, 
5 : — in late Greek also d'Aif a mucilaginous drink made from groats of 
wheat or spelt, a kind of TrTtaavq or gruel (cf. x ov BpoiTTtaavr)'), Ar. Fr. 
10, 364 ; cf. Foes, ut supra : hence proverb, of an old man, x^vSpov Aej'- 
X*tv Ar. Vesp. 737. II. gristle or cartilage, Lat. cartilago, 

Hipp. Aph. 1 257, Arist. H. A. 3. 8, 1, Part. An. 2.9,15 : — esp. the cartilage 
of the breast, which ends the breast-bone in front between the false ribs 
and above the navel, Hipp. 1208 D, cf. 91 B, Nic. Al. 123; technically 
called xo"Bpos gupoeiorjs, Lat. cartilago ensiformis, Foes, ut supra ; (hence 
VTroxovdptov, to, q. v.) : — also the cartilage of the ear, Arist. H. A. I. II, 
8 ; of the nose, Poll. 2. 79; of the windpipe, lb. 99; etc.; x- uiXeviT7js the 
shoulder-blade, Lye. 155 ; also of the young horns of deer, Ael. N. A. 6. 5. 
— The second sense is explained from the white viscous appearance of 
gristle, which is something like groats when washed. 

XovSpos, a, 6v, like groats, in large grains, granular, coarse, aXevpa 
XovopoTtpa Hipp. 668. 6; apatov /cat x- &X<ptTOV Arist. Probl. 21. 9; 
esp. of coarse salt, d'Aes ov x OJ/ Bpoi, dAAd x a vvot itat XeirToi Arist. Meteor. 
2. 3, 37 ; x^Xa ^-r)\peTat xovSpov Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 D; whence Elmsl. 
restored x ov Bpovs aXas (Cod. Rav. x° v Sp as &Xas) in Ar. Ach. 521, for 
XOvBpobs aXwv (v. foreg.) ; and that this was the Att. usage appears 
from the words of the Schol. (ed. Dind.). — Arcad. p. 73 reversed the true 
accents when he wrote x^vfipos as Adj., xovSpos as Subst. 

XOv8po-0"uv8€TOs, ov, connected by or consisting of cartilage, Philes de 
Eleph. 70. 

Xov8po-TijTros, ov, formed of cartilage, Arist. H. A. 9. 22, 2. 

XOv8po-(j>vr|S, «s, cartilaginous, Matro ap. Ath. 135 B. 

XovSpuXXa, v. sub x 0V Bp'tXrj. 

XOvSpcoSTjs, es, (etSos) like groats, granular, Hipp. 585. 33, Ath. 115 
D. II. like gristle, cartilaginous, Hipp. Fract. 778, Arist. H. A. 

I. 12, I., 16, 13, Part. An. 2.9,6, etc. 

Xovvos, d, Cretan word for a copper cup, Hermonax ap. Ath. 502 B, 
Eust. 1 1 53. 42 : xovos in Hesych. 

Xoo-7rXaoT«i>, (x°Ss b) to form of earth, Athanas. 

Xoo-it6tt|S, ov, 6, one who drinks whole x<^ es > °f Bacchus, Ath. 

533 E - 
Xoos, v. sub x°Ss (b). 

Xopd-yetov, xopdVyos, Dor. and Att. for x°P 7 ]l~- 
XopauX«ctf, to accompany the chorus on the flute, Strabo 796, Eust. Opusc. 

54- 27- , 
XOp-avXTjs, ov, 6, a chorus flute-player, one who accompanies a chorus 




yopfiapiov— 

on the flute, Lat. choraules, Anth. P. II, Ii, Plut. Anton. 24; cf. Arist. 
Pol. S. 6, 9. 

XOpSapiov, to, Dim. of x°P^V> Alex. Aevtca.8. I. [a] 

Xop8cuj/6s, 0, a disease in the great guts, the same as eiAeos in the 
small ones, Hipp. Coac. 201, Galen., etc.; — from x°P^V' <ty' aJ > ace. to 
Aretae. Caus. M. Acut. 2.6; ace. to others from x°P°V> 3.tttoi, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — For the accent, v. Arcad. 85, Lob. Paral. 333. 

XopSevp-a, to, a sausage or black-pudding, Ar. Eq. 315. 

XOpSeviu, to make sausages : metaph., x- T <* ttpa.ypa.Ta to make mince- 
meat 0/ state-affairs, Ar. Eq. 214: cf. KaTaxopSevai. 

Xop8t|, 17, in plur.g-2/rs, tripe, Batr. 224, Pherecr. Tlepo: I. 9, etc. II. 
that which is made from the guts. 1. a string of gut, the siring or 

chord of a lyre, etc., Lat. chorda, Od. 21. 407, h. Merc. 51 (cf. p.ayaorjs) ; 
iv AloXiotooi x°p5afs Pind. P. 2. 128, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1 135 (nowhere else 
in Trag.) ; iv Ty emrdaei Kal avioei tuiv x°P^ v Plat. Rep. 349 E ; 
metaph., Kivovaa xopSds ras &kivtjtovs cpptvuiv Trag. ap. Plut. 2. 43 E; 
X°P°V 6£vTaTT] «ai @apvTa.T7j Id. Phaedr. 268 D, etc.; cf. vdrrj, pint), 
i/iraTT], enraxopSos. 2. a sausage or black-pudding, like xd/>8eu/ja, 

Ar. Ach.,1119, Nub. 454, etc.; he puns on the two senses in Ran. 339 : 
— proverb., iyevoaTO xopSfjs ° kvwv (v. x°P l0V )' cf. Id. Fr. 75. 

XopSo-Xo-yeco, to touch the strings before playing, Plut. 2. 87 F. 

XopSo-iroios, d, n maker of strings for musical instruments, Poll. 7. 
154 : — hence Verb x°p8oiroi«o, lb. : x°pSoTroua, 77, the art or trade of 
such a person, lb. : x°pSoTrou'ic6g, 77, ov, fit for such work, lb. ; Adv. 
-kSis, lb. 

XOpBo-ir<i\T|S, ov, 6, a dealer in musical strings, Critias 57. 

XopSo-orpo^ia, 77, a twisting of strings, or, collectively, the strings 
of a musical instrument, Ael. N. A. 17. 6. 

XOp8o-o-Tp6(j>os, d, a twister of strings, Procl. 

XopSo-rovos, ov, tightening strings : to x- the part of the instrument 
near the screws for tightening the strings, or the screw itself, the string- 
tightener, Arist. Audib. 51, Poll. 4. 62, Nicom. Harm. p. 13; (whence 
XopSorova should prob. be restored in Ath. 637 D) ; so oavis x- a P- 
Bryenn. Music, p. 417. II. proparox. x°P^° T0V0S > ov > P ass - 

stretched with strings, Xvpa Soph. Fr. 232. 

Xopeia, -f), a dancing, esp. the choral or round dance with its music, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 265 (nowhere else in Trag.) ; pvdpov xoptlas vnaye Ar. Thesm. 
956 ; x- *vkvk\os lb. 968 ; x°P eia opx^jais re /cat aor) to £vvoX&v iari 
Plat. Legg. 654 B ; 8X77 .. x- o^-V vaiSevats yvijpiv lb. 672 E ; pipf)pjxTa 
Tponcuv kaTL tcL Trepl rds x- lb. 655 D : — -of the stars, KaXXtOTnv x°P e v- 
ovra Id. Epin. 982 E, cf. Luc. Salt. 17. II. a dance-tune, aicove 

rdv ipav Acopiav x- Pratin. 1. 19. 

XOpei-apxTjs, ov, 6, leader of the dance, Io. Chrys. 

XOpetov, to, a dancing-place, Hesych. : strictly neut. from sq. 

Xopctos, a, ov, {yopos) of or belonging to a chorus or a dance, Ael. N. 
A. 2. II ; epith. of Bacchus, Plut. 2. 680 B. II. in metre, d 

Xopuos, in Mss. often written x6p i0S t = T P°X a ' 0S > or sometimes Tpi[3pa- 
Xus, lb. 1 141 B, Cic. de Or. 3. 50. 

Xop€vp.a, to, a choral dance, Pratin. 1. I, Eur. Phoen. 655, Ion 1474, 
El. 875; to. ttjs Kax'tas 7) dpeT7Js x- dances imitative of.. , Plat. Legg. 
655 C. 

Xopeuors, ecus, 77, a dancing, Suid. 

XOpevT«ov, verb. Ad), one must dance, Eur. Bacch. 324. 

XopevTT|S, ov, 6, a choral dancer, Pind. P. 12. 48, Ar. Ach. 443, etc.; 
tuiv xoptvTwv igayav Tiva Andoc. 31. 37 ; to. imv'ucia eBvev aiiros tc 
koi o< x°P ivTa '<- P' at - Symp. 1 73 A, cf. Rep. 373 B : — metaph., 9eov x- the 
devoted follower of a god, Id. Phaedr. 252 D : — given as name to Pan, 
Pind. Fr. 67; to Dionysos, Orph. H. prooem. 9; dolphins are so called 
from their movements, Anacreont. 59. 24 ; also cicadae, Ael. N. A. I. 20. 

XoptvTiKos, 77, ov, of ox for the dance, Ael. N-.'A. 2. II, Luc. Salt. IO. 

Xopeu-rpia, 77, fem. of x°p evT V s < Athan. 

XopeiJu : fut. -evoco Eur., etc. : aor. ixopevaa Id. : pf. icexop^vica Plat. 
Legg. 654 B. — Med. in same sense, Eur. Ion 1084: — fut. -tvao/xat 
Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 870 (875) : aor. ixopevoaprjv Ar. Thesm. 
103, (If-) Eur. Hel. 381. — Pass., aor. hxoptvdnv, pf. leexopevpat, v. infra: 
(xopos). To dance a round or choral dance, Pind. Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 
701, etc.; esp. of the Bacchic chorus or dance, Eur. Cycl. 156, Bacch. 
21, 184, 207, etc. :— to form a chorus, perform its part and office, in 
honour of the gods, Soph. O. T. 896 : to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran. 388, 
cf. x°P r il^ a> " > considered as a high honour by Athenian citizens, Dem. 
999. 10., 1001. 20; not allowed to foreigners, Plut. Phoc. 30: — used of 
the circling motion of the heavenly bodies, dvexopevaev aWf)p, x°P*v (l 
6( SeXava Eur. Ion 1080, cf. Bacch. 114, and v. sub x°P eia < of a cup, 
IUOtov, kvkKoi x°P*v° v Antiph. Incert. 15: — c. dat. pers. to dance to 
him, in his honour, Ba«x<V Eur. Bacch. 195, cf. Xen. Hipparch. 3. 2 ; Im 
tivi Soph. Fr. 740; trepi Tiva Plat. Euthyd. 277 E: also apupl to\v aav 
KtBapav Eur. Ale. 582. 2. generally, to dance, esp. from joy, Soph. 

Aj. 701, Ar. Pi. 288, 761 ; airw tw oicfKrj xop^verov Id. Pax 325 : hence, 
to make merry, keep holiday, Hdt. I. I91. 3. metaph. to dance in 

the chorus, hence to practise a thing, be versed in it, iv tivi Plat. Theaet. 
173 C, cf. Legg. 654 B. II. c. ace. cognato, x°P iias X°P- plat - 


-Xopiafjifios. 1823 

Legg. 942 D, Epin. 982 E ; (ppoipiov x°P^ ao l lai I w ill dance a prelude 
(of festivities), Aesch. Ag. 31 ; x- ya/iovs to celebrate them, Eur. I. A. 
1057 ; aywvas Polyb. 4. 20, 9 ; and in Med. x°P 6 ue<70ai Bivas to ply the 
eddying dance, Eur. Ion 1084 : — Pass., Ktx°P €VTal *7/"" ( s i n g s tne Chorus) 
our part is played, Ar. Nub. fin. ; t<x x°P ev ^^ VTa things represented in 
mimic dance, Plat. Legg. 655 D : — hence, 2. really trans, to celebrate 

in choral dance, <bo?l3ov Pind. I. I. 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 1 153, Eur. H. F. 871 : 
— Pass, to be celebrated in choral dance, wpbs rj/xav Soph. O. T. 1095 : 
cf. Eur. Ion 463. III. Causal, to set one a dancing, to rouse, 

wake to the dance, Ttva Eur. H. F. 686; so noda xopdHv Anth. P. 11. 
33 ; 6 5' aiiXos varcpov x°P iv ^ Tal Pratin. I. 9 ; — metaph. in Pass., pnvi- 
atffi Avffoas x°p£v6evT dvavXois Eur. H. F. 878. 

XopTiYeiov, to, the place in which a chorus was trained for public per- 
formance, their dancing-school, Dem. 403. 22, cf. Poll. 4. 106, A. B. 72 : — 
generally, a school, Poll. 9. 42 : a treasury, Ath. 526 A. II. 

generally, in plur. supplies for an army, Lat. commeatus, Polyb. 1. 17, 5., 
18, 5, etc. — The Mss. mostly give x°PVy t0V > an d in signf. 11 prob. this is 
the true form. 

XopT)-y€TT|S, ov, 6, = xoprjyos, Iambi. V. Pyth. 386. 

XopT|Ycco, Dor. -ayia : f. 7)001 : — to lead a chorus, x°PV Simon. 148, 
Plat. Gorg. 482 C (cf. signf. 11) ; but also c. gen., x- Jj/uov (v. 1. rjfiiv Id. 
Legg. 654 A : hence, metaph., to take or have the lead in a matter, c. 
gen., x- t°v Xoyov Heind. Plat. Theaet. 1 79 D. II. in Att. 

mostly of the xop^ds, to defray the cost of bringing out a chorus at the 
public feasts, to act as choragus, absol., x-> T P lr ]P a PX € "'> dofytpziv Dem. 
312. 25; hx°P ives > *")/<*> ° ix°PVy ovv ^. 315. 8; X- Aa/xirpcus Antipho 
117. 32, etc.; K&Wiov Isocr. 391 D; often in Inscrr., as Qtfiio-ToxXrjs 
iX°P r )y (l ' Qpvvixos fSiSaanev ' Ahup-avTos ^x^'Plut.Themist. 5, cf. C. I. 
no. 213 ; c. ace. cogn., x°PV"t'' as X- Antipho I.e., Lys.122.4; x- T V s< P v ^-V s 
Luc. Dem. Enc. 45, cf. Plut. 2. 724 B : — but often with a word to denote 
the occasion of the choragia xoprjyu>v Ai]vaia Ar. Ach. 11 55 ; x- 7rata >- A10- 
vvaia Dem. 535. 12 ; x- avSpaoi es Aiovvoia Lys. 161. 38 ; x- Kou/jojSofs, 
■nvppixioTais Id. 162. 2, 4, cf. Isae. 54. 30., 62. 24; also x- TIava9i)vaiots> 
Dem. 565. II ; — so metaph. to minister to, x-to.is crtavTov ijdovais Aeschin. 
88. 12 ; Tais £m6vp.iai$ Luc. Paras. 12 : — Pass, to have choragi found for 
one, xoprjyovcrtv p.iv oi -nXovaioi, xoprjyttrai Si 6 Srjpos Xen. Ath. I. 13; 01 
■rraides apioTa xoprjyovvTai are well found by their choragus, Antipho 143. 
4: — cf. x PV"1 La - ILL. generally, c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, to furnish 

abundantly with a thing, esp. with supplies for war, x- to OTparonedov 
rofs imTTjSdots Polyb. 3. 68, 8, cf. 49, II., 52. 7, etc. ; xPVH- a(ri Tpos ti 
5. 42, 7 : — -Pass, to be largely furnished, tois cktos ayaOots Arist. Eth. N. 
I. IO, 15, cf. 10. 8, II ; nex- '"'' tocovtov Ihcnt. .. Id. Pol. 7. I, 13 ; and 
absol., Ka.T aptTTjv K^xoprjyq pivnv lb. 4. 2, I, cf. 4. I, I ; often in later 
writers, tax- ttoXXois d(f>oppais -rrpos ti Polyb. 4. 77, 2 ; hta<p6pcp <pvaet, 
ayxivoia, ovveaei, etc., Diod. I. 15, etc. 2. c. ace. rei, to supply, 

Tas Tpo<pds, to!/ oitov Id. 2. 35, etc. 

Xopi}YT)p.a, to, a means of providing for, provision for, tivos Plut. 
Otho 9. 

XopTiYia, i), the office of a x°PT1^ s ' a ' Athens, the defraying of the 
cost of the sole?nn public choruses, being the chief of the Athenian Xti- 
Tovpyiat, Antipho 118. 34, 138. 27, Thuc. 6. 16, etc., cf. Arist. Poet. 14. 
3 ; — but the locus classicus for the x°P , ll' iai ' s Lysias 161, cf. Bockh P. 
E. 2. p. 207 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161. 2, and v. sub x°P" s - 2. 

generally, = Xenovpyia, expense, Lex ap. Dem. 261 fin. II. 

means for providing x°P 01 '• ano - so > generally, abundance of money and 
other external means, fortune, Arist. Eth. N. 10. 8, 4, Pol. 1. 6, 3, etc. ; 
often in later historians, of supplies for war, Lat. apparatus belli, 
abimdance, plenty, twv dvayitaiaiv, tuiv imT7)fiela.'v Polyb. I. 18, 9., 4. 71, 
IO, etc. ; and in plur., Id. 1. 16, 6, etc. : — also of the apparatusfor a banquet, 
Plut. 2. 692 B : — generally, abundance, vX7js Luc. Anach. 35 ; vSaTos Hdn. 
8. 2 ; irdaa x- ttjs vooov all that which feeds the disease, Philostr. 849. 

XopT|YiKos, 77, 6v, of or for a x°/"?70s, X- dyuivts rivalry in bringing 
out choruses, Xen. Hier. 9. II ; x- TpitroSes tripods dedicated to a god by 
victorious choruses, Plut. Aristid. I, Nic. 3. 

X°PT|Y l0V > v. sub x°P r iy i ^ 0V - 

\opr\yi%, iSos, fj, the wo?nan-chbragus, title of a Comedy by Alexis. 

Xop-T)Yos, 6, Dor. and Att. xop&Y ^' Lob. Phryn. 430 : {xopos, fjyio- 
ptai) a chorus-leader, like the later KopvpaTos, Beoiis avyxopevras t€ Kal 
Xopijyovs T)pxv diSai/civai top te 'ArroXXaiva Kai tols Movaas Plat. Legg. 
665 A : — generally, the leader of a train or band, x- aoTptav Soph. Ant. 
1 147 ; X- otXtpivaiv Eur. Hel. 1454. II. esp., at Athens, one who de- 

frays the costs for bringing out a chorus, x°p- icaT(OTa9rjv els QapyfjXia 
Antipho 142.31; x°P- TpayaiSoTs KaraoTas Lys. 161. 35, cf. 162. 1; 
they were supplied by the <pvXai in turn, Dem. 496. 26, cf. Aeschin. 2. 
23 : cf. xopvy' 10 - LLL. generally, one who supplies the costs for 

any purpose, QiXi-rnrq) x°PVyv XP^P-tvos Dem. 408. 16, cf. 126. 13 ; x- 
tov iraripa ix iiv e * s Tl Id. 1023. 13 ; x°PVy° v Xapfiavciv tij iavTov 
fiSeXvplq Aeschin. 8. 27, cf. 38. 30 ; often so in Polyb., and late Prose. 

Xopuap-PiKos, r}, bv, choriambic, ptirpov Hephaest. 

Xop-Cap.plos, 5, in metre, a cboriambus, i. e. foot of four syllables, con- 
sisting of a charms (or trochee) and iambus (-^o-), Terent. Maur. 


1824 x°P lKOi ~ 

XopiKoS, 17, oV, of ox for a choral dance, 77 X°P lK V l^ovcra Plat. Legg. 
670 A ; x- ^ a t xa -> H-ekos the choral song in tragedy and comedy, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 586, Poll. 4. 106 ; and absol. to" x°P lK ° v Arist. Poet. 12. 7 ; tcL 
X- Ar. Eq. 589 ; ol x°P lK0 ' 1 P°"- 4- 81. 

XOpto-«i8T|S, is, like the afterbirth, vpvqv Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 13, Galen., 
etc. ; x- X' 1 """' ^6 choroid coat of the eye, Galen. ; x- M-V vi y£i or " tne 
brain, Id. — In Galen, and in Poll. 2. 70, corruptly written x°P 0(l ^V s or 
X<upi06(Sr5s : cf. x^P tov - 

Xopiov, to, the membrane that encloses the fetus in the womb, and 
which follows it from the womb, the caid or afterbirth, Lat. secundae, 
Hipp. 238, Arist. H. A. 6. 3, 14, Diosc. 3. 167, Galen., etc.; certain ani- 
mals are said to eat it, Arist. H. A. 9. 5, 9, Theophr. Fr. 175 Wimm. : — 
the inner membrane was called dfivtov (v. sub v.). 2. any mem- 

brane of the intestines ; hence in plur. x°P ia ' a <&&> made by stuffing it 
with honey and milk, Cratin. Incert. 158, Ar. Fr. 476, Alex. Tlavvvx- 1. 16, 
Theocr. 9. 19, ubi v. Schol. — It is uncertain to which of these senses is to 
be referred the proverb, phrase, xa\eTibv x°P' a ' Kvva. yevaar too bad to 
let a dog ' taste blood,' Theocr. 10. 11 ; so Horace, cards . . a corio nun- 
quam abslerrebitur undo ; cf. x ?^!- (Lat. corium, old Lat. s-cortmn, 
i.e. skin drawn off: — perhaps akin to (via, tjvpaj, Pott Et. Forsch. I. 
263.- — The erroneous form x^P't" 7 is freq. in Mss., e. g. Hipp. 1. c.) 

Xopios, o, = xopiios 11, Terent. Maur. 

XopiTis, iSos, rj, = xopu:Tj, 77, Call. Dian. 13, Del. 306, Nonn. D. I. 504., 
46. 158, etc.; (in some Mss. xopV T ' s or -orris); v. Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. 
p. 141. 

Xopo-PaTtto, to go in a choral train, to dance, Suid. ; -PaTia, 77, Hdn. 
Epim. 152. 

XOpoSavov, to, a name of the plant a<povSv\iov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 90. 

XopoSiSao-KaXia, 77, the office of xopoStSda/taXos, Plut. Ale. I. 125 E. 

XopoSiSao-KaAiKos, 77, ov, belonging to the x°poSiSdo'icaXos : 77 -kt) (sc. 
Tex'"7)> = f ore g-> P'at. Ale. I. 125 D. 

Xopo-8i8d<rKa\os, o, the person who trained the chorus to dance and 
sing, and prepared it for public performance, the chorus-master, Ar. Eccl. 
809, Plat. Legg. 812 E, 655 A, cf. Dem. 520. 8 : — this business originally 
fell on the Poet himself; v. SiSdaaai III, SiSaOKaXia. 

XopoeiSiris, f. 1. for x°P l0€l ^V s - 

Xopo-T|9T|S, es, accustomed to the choral dance, h. Horn. 18. 3. 

XOpoi-0a\i]S, is, flourishing in the dance, Koipr) Anth. P. 6. 287. 

X<>poip.fivT|S, is, Ep. for x°P°f lav ''l s < Orph. H. 52. 7, Maxim, jt. narapx- 
496 :— Subst. xopoip.avta, rj, furious dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 

Xopotns, v. sub x pi Tls - 

XopoirCirtco, to beat the ground in the dance, Opp. H. I. 472, C. 4. 340. 

XOpoiTO-rria, 77, a dancing, x°P°i- Tvr '' l -V aiv apiorot 11. 24. 261 ; in sing., 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 448, cf. 9. 82 ; metaph., lb. 12. 253. 

XopoiTviros, ov, Ep. for x°P°' T ^" ros ' beating the ground in the choral 
dance, generally, dancing, Pind. Fr. 57, Opp. H. 3. 250, Nonn. ; prob. f. I. 
for x et P OKT VTo> in Telest. I. 6. II. proparox. x P 0Lrv7!0S < ov i 

pass, struck, played in or to the choral dance, Xvpa h. Horn. Merc. 31. — 
On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 557. [i5] 

XopoKiXi), 77, prob. an error for x°PV K - 0'- x ^- Io> o), Hesych. 

Xopo-Ki0apio-TT]S, ov, 6, one who plays the cithara to a chorus, Sueton. 
Domit. 4 : — hence was formed the Verb x°poKi0dpiJa), v. Maerob. p. 706 
Zeun., v. Lob. Phryn. 561. 

Xopo-KTOvos, ov, choir-destroying, Strattis ap. Schol. Ar. Ran. 406. 

XOpo-XeKTTjs, ov, 6, one who chooses the chorus, Ael. N. A. II. I., 15. -5, 
Poll. 4. 106. 

Xopo-pavf|s, is, mad after dancing, Ar. Thesm. 961 ; cf. x P ol P iav 'n s - 

XopovSe, Adv. to the festive dance, II. 3. 393. 

Xopo-viKos, ov, victorious with the chorus, Alex. 'Arro0. I. 

Xopo-Tra.LYp.ow, ov, gen. ovos, sporting in the choral dance, dancing mer- 
rily, Orph. H. 23. 2 ; so xopoiraiKTT]S, ov, 6, Anth. P. 6. 108. 

XOpo-TrXeKT|S, is, joining the dance, Nonn. D. 6. 49., 14. 33, etc. 

Xopo-iroita, 77, the institution or arrangement of a chorus, Poll. 4. 106. 

Xopo-Troios, ov, instituting or arranging a chorus, Xen. Ages. 2. 17: 
leading the dance, lidv Soph. Aj. 699 ; Xd/Hres Eur. Phoen. 788 (cf. x a P°- 
iroids); "H/377 Ar. Ran. 353; Ovaiai Eur. Hec. 917: — in the three last 
places most Mss. give x a potroi6s ; but v. Pors. 

XOPO'2, ov, 6, a dance. In Horn, little can be gathered respecting 
the character of the dances, except that they were used at banquets and 
other joyous occasions, as described in Od. 8. 260 sq., II. 18. 590 sq. ; so 
aid 5' Tj/uv oafs re cpix-q nidapis re x°P ' 1 TC Od. 8. 248 ; /xerd /ieXiro- 
fiivriaiv hi x°PV 'Apri/xidos II. 16. 182 ; roi 8' dvdpes iv dyXaiats re 
XopoTs re riptfnv ex ov Hes. Sc. 272, cf. 276 sq. ; young men and gills 
are said els x- «f>"» or 'ipxeaOat, Od. 18. 193, II. 15. 508; grace and 
beauty are described by reference to the dance, oiidi ye (pairjs dvdpl 
fiax^od/xevov r6v y' eXOeiv, dXXd xopovSe epxeaO' ye x°/>°"> viov 
Xr/yovra KaOlfavll. 3. 392 sq. ; x°PV "^V noAv/ilJXi} 16. 180. These 
dances were of course accompanied by music (see the places cited), and 
prob. by measured steps and regular gesticulations (v. II. 18, and Hes., 
11. c.) ; but there is no evidence that they were pantomimic or scenic 
representations, for the story of Hephaestos and Aphrodite in Od. 8. 


X°P Ta &- 

265-3^7 is not connected with the dance before described, and besides is 
prob. interpolated, v. Nitzsch. ad 1. — In later times, the Choral Dance 
assumed a religious and public character. It originated among the 
Dorians, and reached its perfection in the x°P 0S kvkMos or Dithyramb 
performed round the altar of Dionysos at Athens and of other gods (cf. 
Eur. I. A. 676, and v. sub uvuXtos) ; hence Tiy.dv x°p°^ s Atovvaov Eur. 
Bacch. 220, cf. Simon. 150, Hdt. 2. 48, Isocr. 189 A; and persons to 
perform such solemn dances were sent at the public expense to Delos 
and other shrines, Thuc. 3. 104, etc. : — this Chorus was of purely Lyric 
character, sometimes grave, sometimes gay ; it consisted of young un- 
married persons, irapdivav rj'Wiaiv re Hdt. 3. 4S ; or boys, iraititic6s or 
■naiSaiv x- Isae. 67. 30, etc. ; but also of older persons, Plat. Legg. 665 B, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 4, 16, etc. : its common number was 50, Simon. 148, Schol. 
Aeschin. 12. 5. — From the Dionysiac Chorus arose the Attic Drama (on 
the Tpayiitol x°P ' 1 at Sicyon mentioned by Hdt. 5. 67, v. Bentl. Phal. p. 
2 93)> which consisted at first of mere tales inserted in the intervals of 
the Dance (itretaodia) ; these were told by a single Actor, but prob. by 
way of dialogue with the Chorus. The Chorus was then distinguished 
into three principal kinds, the x- rpayiKos consisting usually of 15 persons, 
rSiv Tpayadivv Ar. Pax 805, Av. 787); the KafxiKos of 24 (also called 
rpvyiKds, rpvy^oiKos, Ar. Ach. 628, 886) ; and the oarvpiKos. When a 
Poet wished to bring out a piece, the first thing was to ask a Chorus 
from the Archon, which was commonly given, (8s ovk tBaJK airovvri 
XofoKkiei xopov Cratin. Bouk. 2; x- alreiv Ar. Eq. 513 ; SiSoVai Plat. 
Rep- 383 C, etc.) ; the expenses of which, being great, were defrayed by 
some rich citizen (the x°/"77° s or X P a y° s > °f- X°/"?7' a ) > tri e Chorus 
being obtained (x°P" v ^-apt^dveiv or exeiv Ar. Ran. 94, Pax 803, 807), 
was levied from the Tribe (x- avWiyeiv, d9pot£eiv Antipho 142. 34, 
Xen. Hier. 9. 4), regularly trained in dancing and singing, often by the 
Poet himself, hence called x o P°8i8do7raA.os or x°P°v °"., and said x°P° v 
SiSda/teiv, his office being x°P°v SidacrKaXia : the bringing it on the 
stage was x°P°v eladyeiv, Ar. Ach. II. — In Tragedy, the Chorus was 
retained till its fall ; but in Comedy it was little used after about the 
year 400 B. C. The applause bestowed on the Chorus decided the 
success of the play. (Cf. Miiller's Literat. of Greece, c. 21 and 22, Diet, 
of Antiqq. s. v. Chorus; on the poetical meaning of the Chorus, A. W. 
Schlegel's Lectures on the Drama, 2, 3 and 4 : on the numbers, Herm. 
Opusc. 2. 124 sq.) — Other, more general, phrases were x°P ovs 'wrdvai 
Hdt. 3. 48, etc. ; OTjjoai Pind. P. 9. 199, cf. Ar. Nub. 271, Av. 219 ; aipai 
Aesch. Eum. 307 ; x°P^ v KaTaaraais Id. Ag. 23, Ar. Thesm. 958 ; Tofs 
X. vucdv Xen. Mem. 3. 4, 3 ; x°P°v vpoevTavai lb. ; x°PV X°P'?7 E "' Plat. 
Gorg. 482 B ; etc. II. a chorus, choir, i. e. a band of dancers 

and singers, h. Horn. Ven. 1 18, Pind. N. 5. 42, cf. Fr. 2 13, 238 ; so also 
in many of the places cited under 1. 2. generally, a choir or troop, 

rinvoiv Eur. H. F. 925, cf. Plat. Prot. 315 B, Theaet. 173 B, etc. ; also of 
things, hence we find not only x°P° s dorpasv (for the stars are conceived 
as really leading the heavenly choirs, cf. Soph. Ant. 1147), Dionys. Hymn. 
2 ; but also x. okevwv a row of dishes, Xen. Oec. 8. 20 ; x°P° s Sovdicaiv 
a row of reeds, i. e. Pan's pipe, Coluth. 124; x- oSovtojv a row of teeth, 
etc. ; whence the joke of of -npoaQiot x°P 01 m Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 904, Ach. Tat. p. 469 : proverb., ttov xopoO OTTjoopiev, rdgopev ; where 
shall we put it ? Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 279 C. III. a place for 

dancing, Xe'irjvav 5e x°P° v Od. 8. 260, cf. 264; 061 t' 'HoCs ripiyevei-ns 
o'iKia koX x°P ' ?toav Od. 1 2. 4 ; Hv/x(piajv KaXol x°P ^ V^ e Oocukoi lb. 
318 ; at Sparta the dyopd was called x°pos, Paus. 3. 11,9; so also in II. 18. 
590, though this is questioned, v. Thirlwall, Hist, of Gr. I. p. 233. (Ace. 
to Hesych. x°P° s is=Ai5«Xos, ariipavos, and so it properly denotes the 
movement of dancers in a ring : so that it may be akin to x^P T0S ' nopa>- 
vos, xopiwd's, Lat. cornu, corona, curvus, Germ, krumm, and perhaps 
rund, round; also to xop T0S > q. v., sub fin. Others connect it with 
Xcupos, v. Od. 12. 4, and cf. evpvxopos, KaXXixopos : — and others regard 
it as metath. from opx os > opxio/xai.) 

Xopoo-TaSijv, Adv. chorus-wise, like a chorus, Theod. Prodr. (Cf. 
o00oo"Td5?;i'.) 

Xopo-o-Tas, dSos, 77 : — eoprr) x°P- a feast celebrated with choral dances, 
Call. Fr. 280. 

XopotTTatTia, 77, the institution of choruses, a feast solemnized therewith: 
generally, a dance, Anth. P. 7. 613., 9. 603 ; in pi., Call. Lav. Pall. 66. 

XopotTT5T€o>, f. rjffai, to appoint or lead a chorus, Hesych., Suid. 

Xopo-oranis, ov > 0, the leader of a chorus, Himer. 9. 3, Julian. 421 A. 
Hence Adj. xopoo-TavriKos, 77, ov, ?)x. Walz Rhett. 9. 196. [a] 

Xopo-Tepirrjs, is, delighting in the chorus or dance, Nonn. D. 14. 
249. 

XopT-5. , Y >Y£a', 17, (dyeoyds) the act of foraging, Byz. 

X0pT&£a>, f. daai, to feed or fatten in a stall, strictly of cattle (Eust. 883. 
53), /3das evSov eovras Hes. Op. 450, Ar. Pax 176: generally, to feed, 
fatten, fill, Tivi with a thing, lb. 1 39 ; 06\@oi$ ejiavrov x- Eubul. 'ApaX9. 
I : tij^s x- to fill full of a thing, Ar. Fr. 202, N. T. : also x- TIV <* " 
Cratin. 'OSvaff. 4, Plat. Rep. 372 D, Lxx: — Pass., x°P T ^°l J ' ai to feed, 
fatten, fill oneself, Plat. Rep. 586 A ; tiv6s Theophr. C. P. 4. 9, 1 ; hence 
later, esp, in Comedy, to feast, be full, Nicostr. ndVSpoo-. 3 ; cf. Araros 






XO-praiofta/uos — XPA'Q. 

2. metaph. to be satiated, 


1825 


Incert. 3, Ath. 99 F sq., Lob. Phryn. 64. 
satisfied, rivos or dno'Tivos Lxx. 

XOpTau6-(3a|Xos, 0, or -Pd|icov, epith. of Silenus in Hesych. ; v. sq. 

\opTaios, a, ov, of or belonging to a farmyard (v. \6pros l), x irav 
X- a shaggy coat of skins worn by the actor who played Silenus, 
Dion. H. 7. 72; generally, any rough coarse coat, Ar. Fr. 704: cf. 
fiaWairus. 

XopTao-ia, r), a feeding at the stall : generally, a feeding, feasting, Anth. 
P. II. 313 ; KOiXias Lxx. 

XopTao-fia, aros, to, mostly in pi. fodder, forage, Polyb. 9. 4, 3, Diod. 
20. 42, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 607 A, Lxx ; generally, provisions, N. T. 

XopTacrp.cs, 6, = x°P Taff ' a > Anaxandr. Incert. 27. 

XopTaoTifcos, r), ov, (xopTafa) good for feeding or fattening, Hesych., 
in Comp. x°P TaaTI - K< ^ Tt P a " 

XopTivos, 17, ov, of grass or hay, Nilus ap. Orelli Opusc. p. 34. 

XOpTO-Po\ov, t6, and x°P T0 -P 0A "> v > wos, 6, (/3d\Acu) a place for 
throwing grass or bay into, a hay-loft, barn, Gloss. 

Xopro-KoiTEiov and -kottiov, to, a place where grass is cut for hay, a 
hayfield, Diosc. 2. 1 77., 3. 21 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XopT0-KO7ros, ov, cutting grass, Gloss. 

XopToXoye'co, to collect grass, forage, App. Hisp. 65. 

XopToXoyia, r), a collecting of fodder, foraging, Polyb. 18. 5, I., 22. 
22, 12. 

XOpTO-X6"yos, ov, collecting fodder, ol x- foragers, Strabo 708. 

XopTO-p,av£a>, to run wildly to grass, grow rank, Lxx, Eccl. : cf. 
vXofiaviai. 

XopTO-irXivQov, to, and -irXivGos, 17, a square of turf , a sod, Gloss. 

XO'PTOS, 6, properly, an inclosed place (v. sub fin.), but seemingly 
always with collat. notion of a feeding-place : in II. a straw-yard, farmyard, 
that part of the avA.77 in which the cattle were kept, abXrjs ev X"P T V II - 
774: avXijs iv xopToiat 24. 640: — then, generally, any feeding-ground, 
often in plur., e.g. xop T0 ' XeovTos Pind. O. 13. 62 (c. 0OTavrj) ; x"P TOt 
eijoevbpoi Eur. I. T. 1 34; x"P T0S ovpavov the expanse of heaven, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. ; cf. SvaxopTos, avyxopros. — The word soon passed from this 
orig. sense into that of II. food, fodder, provender, esp. for 

cattle, grass, hay, Hes. Op. 608, Hdt. 5. 16, Eur. Rhes. 771, I Ep. Cor. 
3. 12 : — 6-npwv bpticDv x^pTOV ovx tirtraiv Xeyets Eur. Ale. 495, cf. Hdt. 
5. 16; (the proper phrase for hay being x°P T0S xov<pos Xen. An. I. 5, 
10) ; x°P T0S ifiXdoTTfCev, k^rjpdvSrj, dv$os x^P TOV Ev. Matth. 13. 26., 
I Ep. Petr. 1. 24: opp. to aires (food for man), Hdt. 9. 41, Xen. Cyr. 
8. 6, 12 ; but Poets use it for food generally, as SovXtos xopros Hippon. 
26 (20). 6 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 507, Anth. P. App. 47 ; and xoprdfai > s com- 
mon of men : — x^P T0V *X eL '"'' T0 ^ xeparos as translation of the Lat. 
proverb, foenum habet in cornu, of a mad ox, Plut. Crass. 7. (Cf. Lat. 
hortus, cohors ; Goth, gards, Icel. gardr, A. Sax. geard, Engl, garden, 
garth, yard; Slav, gradu : etc.) 

XOpTO-crTpcoLia, aTos, to, litter of grass or hay, Gloss. ; -aTpcoTos, ov, lb. 

XOpTO-TOiiia, r), a cutting of grass for hay, Gloss. 

X<>pto-c|>&yos, ov, eating hay or grass, E. M. 215. 57 : -d>ayeoi, to eat 
grass or hay, Bardesan. ap. Euseb. P. E. 273 C. 

XopTO-c|>6pos, ov, carrying grass or hay, Strabo 705 ; x- a.fia£a Polyaen. 

3-15- , 

XOpTiuBijs, es, (eTSos) herbaceous, vegetable, Lxx. 

XOp-co8«co, f. f)aco, (wot)) to sing in or to a chorus, Dio C. 61. 19. 

Xop-caSCa, tj, a choral song, opp. to fiovwoia, Plat. Legg. 764 E. 

Xopuvos, 0, for Kopwvrj, Kopwvds, a crown, Simon. 167, cf. Ath. 680 D ; 
as in Lat. chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, Quintil. I. 5, 20. 

Xop-co4>e\-f|TT|S, ov, 6, helping or cheering the chorus, KpoTos x- Ar. Lys. 
1319 Herm.; al. -wcpeXeTns. 

X°vs (A), o, also 77, Anaxandr. UpwT. I. 13, Nic. Tb. 103, Lat. congius, 
a liquid measure (from x* 0J )= I2 KorvXai or 5.76 pints. — The Att. decl. 
is xoSs Anaxandr. Incert. 20, Alex. 'Awe-yA.. 1. 19, Menand. 'lip. 6 ; gen. 
Xoos Ar. Thesm. 347, and restored by Dind. in Pax 537; dat. x ' 
Anaxandr. TIpojT. I.e., Dem. 1459. fin. ; ace. x" a [°- as m ( P 0V ^ a i & a ~ 
OiXea~] Ar. Eq. 355, (elsewhere always at the end of a verse, lb. 95, 1 13, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1013= 1000 D); pi. nom. x" €S p ' at - Theaet. 173 D; gen. 
Xowv, dat. x ov o' 1 ( v - infra '0 » ace. x" as Ar. Ach. 1000, 1036, etc. — But 
a nom. x°">S is given by the Mss. in Hipp. 1 21 2 C; and corresponding 

forms x o * ws X°^ s . X of '> X 06 ' a X°"> X 0£ <*> x°^ a>v X ^"' X°^ ai ' x 06as 
Xods are found in Hipp., and other non-Att. writers ; v. Lob. Paral. 
p. 234. A contr. nom. pi. x°" s in Anth. P. 5. 183; an ace. sing. 
Xovv in Diosc. I. 15 and 79, Ael., etc.; even x<' av m sorne Mss. of 
Arist. Oec. 2. 8, etc., v. Lob. 1. c. — Proverb, of attempts to measure the 
immeasurable, ol rfjs OaXdTTTjs Xeyupevoi x° cs Plat- 1- c. ; wotiepavei tis 
e£apidfieio6ai PovXoito tovs x- ?V s "• Aristid. I. 18, etc. II. 

Xo€S, 01, the Pitcher-feast, a name given to the second day of the An- 
thesteria at Athens, gen. Xowv Eubulid. KwpaOT. I ; dat. tois Xovai Ar. 
Ach. I2II ; ace. tovs Xoas lb. 961, 1079 ; Toiis X6as &y€tv Dem. 999. 9. 
\ovs (B), o, also t/, Strabo 458, 579, 740 (xe«) earlh 'brown down or 
heaped up, earth, soil, like X'"V ja -> " X°" s ° (^opvx&^ s Hdt. 2. 150; tov 
aid i£opvao6ptvov xovv Id. 7. 23 ; and the same ace. occurs in Thuc. 2. 


76., 4. 90, etc. — A gen. x°C 'i Arr. An. 2. 27, 4, (uncontr. x°ou in C. I. 
no. 1S38) ; also a gen. x°o s > dat. xoi* (arising from confusion with xovs 
a) in Nonn. Io. 9. 34, Hesych. 2. earth, dust, Ev. Marc. 6. 

II. II. a funeral-mound, grave, Lxx. 

Xoco, inf. x°v v > part. x& y > impf. exovv, Hdt., Thuc, etc. (v. infra) ; 
Xcovvt/p-i, -vco (qq.v.) are later forms: — fut. x<"0-a> Soph. Ant. 81, etc.: 
— aor. e'xeucra Hdt., etc.: — pf. icexaiica (dea-) Dem. 1279. 20. — Med., 
aor. x a, o'd/iei'OS Or. Sib. 5. 320. — Pass., fut. x wa ^'n ao P- al Lur. I. A. 
1443, Polyb. : — aor. lyJuoQ-nv Hdt., Xen. : — pf. «ex (u0 "A ia ' P' at - Com. In- 
cert. 1, Xen., (!«-, avy-) Hdt. — Verb. Adj. x cucrT " s t 1- v - To throw or 
heap up, of earth, x°voi X^ P-sya. Hdt. 4. 71 ; x^P- aTa X°^ v Hdt. 2. 
137, Plat. Legg. 958 E; x- X av Hdt. 1. 162; x^" *X 0VV Tp° s T ^) v 
ttoXiv Thuc. 2. 75 ; vtjoov x&vas airodQ ical fri Hdt. 2. I40 : esp. to raise 
a sepulchral mound x&oai Tciipov Hdt. 9. 85, Soph. Ant. 81 ; tvh$ov lb. 
1204, Eur. I. T. 702, I. A. 1443, pLvrjjia Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, II ; iroXvdvdpia 
Plut. Eum. 9. 2. to block up by throwing earth in, x- toiis Xifievas 

Dem. 795. 14, Aeschin. 69. 7 ; x- 'pop/xois tols Tatppovs Polyb. I. 19, 13 : 
>^— Pass, to be filled with earth, esp. of bays in the sea, to be silted up, 
X^oOfjvai Hdt. 2. II ; also of cities, to be raised on mounds or moles, lb. 
137. 3. more rarely, to cover with earth, to bury, x^ffai riva T<i<pu) 

Eur. Or. 1585, cf. Plat. Legg. 947 D ; x aaaL TLva ^idois to cover one 
with a heap of stones, Ar. Ach. 295 : — Pass., ex^vvv/j.e0a we were covered 
with a heap of earth, i. e. had a sepidchral mound raised over us, Anth. 

P. 7- 136, 137- 

XOtoS-qs, es, {xovs, dSos) earthy, Eust. Opusc. 195. 3. 

Xpctivco, f. xpai'a), = xpdcu (a), to touch slightly, oXiyaxts aOTV Kayopas 
Xpaivcav kvkXov i. e. keeping aloof from it, Pors. Orest. 909 ; so xp. 
ovpaiounv eidiav a\6s, of fishes, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B: — hence, to 
smear, paint, xp- V dnoxpaiveiv Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Poll. 7. 1 29, Max. Tyr. 40. 2 : to besmear, anoint, Tivi Nic. Al. 246 ; 
Xpatvo/j.6V7]V pieXtTi Anth. P. 7. 622. 2. to stain, spot, ireSia 5' 

dpynarjjs deppos xP a ' wei OTaXayuols Aescb. Theb. 61, cf. ib. 342, Fr. 
329 : to defile, pollute, taint, jj.idop.aTi p.vx<jv expavas Aesch. Eum. 170; 
aifiaTaiv judop.aai xP av ^^ aa Id. Supp. 266 ; esp. of moral pollution, 
Xixt Si tov OavdvTos kv x ( potv epaiv xp a ' LVCa Soph. O. T. 822, cf. Eur. 
Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366; opi/xa xp- Qavacip.oi.aiv (Kirvoats Id. Hipp. 1438 : 
also of words, 6eZv ovo/jJiTa xp- Plat. Legg. 917 B : — cf. niaivai. (From 
Xpdai (a).) 

Xpcucrp.«i>, Ep. Verb, of which the pres. occurs only in Nic. Th. 914: 
fut. xpaiofirjaa, 3 sing. xP a ^f i V aei I'- 20 - 2 9^, Ep. inf. --nakpvj 21. 316: 
— aor. 1, Ep. 3 sing, xpaiapirjae inf. xP auT f l ^ ' at < often in II. : — used by 
Horn, most freq. in Ep. aor. 2 xp c " > le > subj. xP a ' La P L V ar, d XP a ' cr / i !? cr '> 
Xpaiajxoiai, inf. xP ai0 'P :e ' 1 '< >' et on 'y m !'•> an d (except in II. 14. 66) 
always without augm. Properly, to ward off something destructive 
from one, like apnea, Lat. defendere, c. ace. rei et dat. pers., ov 
Kopvvrj ol 6\e6pov xpo-if/A* cnorjpeiri II. 7. 144 ; ovSe Tt of xP CLl0 'l J -'n a€l 
Xvypbv b\e6pov 20. 296 ; tuiv ov tis SvvaTO xP ai ° Meat bXtdpov Tpdicov 
II. 120 : in II. I. 566, p.f) vv tol ov xP aicr P'- 0Ja ' iV ■• aooov lovd', fie is to 
be supplied, keep me off horn you. 2. more freq. c. dat. pers. only, 

to defend any one, help, aid, succour, avail him, (though the notion of 
warding off injury is always implied), very often in II., as I. 28, 242 ; 
also c. neut. Adj., xp aicr l x ^ v Tl i0 assist, avail at all, II. 21. 193, etc.; 
also absol., II. 14.66., 15.652. — Horn, uses xP aia P-^ v oru y w ' t ' 1 nega- 
tives; for in II. 21. 193, d dvvaTal ti xpatafidv is ironical for ovtl xp. 
dvvaTai. In positive clauses first in Ap. Rh. 2. 249, etc. ; he also has 

the imperat. xP a ' L0 ~l J -* T * 2 - 2I $ The word is not found in Od., or in 

Hes. (The aor. 2, xp a '°7' f "'> 'ixP aia l X0V i must be taken as the form 
nearest the Root, to which a fut. and aor. I were added by analogy. — 
The affinity with XP°- CU > XP°-°^ ai > XP r t°" r ^ s etc -> ' s c ' ear > c f- Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. Said by Schol. Ap. Rh. 2. 2 1 8, to belong to the dialect of 
the Clitorians in Arcadia.) 

Xpaicrp.T), t), help, succour, Nic. Th. 584; in plur., Ib. 852. 

Xpaicrp/f|ei.s, taaa, ev, helping, serviceable, Nic. Th. 576. 

Xpaio-p/riiov, to, a means of help, remedy, Marc. Sid. 42, Anth. P. I. 
32, I : — also -p/nLia, to, Nonn. D. 33. 369 ; — and -p/ncris, r), Nic. Th. 
926. 

Xpaicrp.T|Tcop, opos, 6, a defender, helper, Nonn. Io. 3. 81. 

XpavTOS, f), ov, verb. Adj. of xpaiVco, stained, defiled, Gloss. 

Xpctop.ai, v. sub XP&M- 

Xpa/Gcas, ea>s, r), an anchor with one hook, Hesych. 

XPA'fl (A) or XPAT'Xl, f. xpoucra?, to graze, wound slightly, ov fid 
Te iroifiTfV . . xpavor) II. 5. 137; also in Q. Sm. II. 76. (Hence XP&S, 
XP oia < xP"" /uv h l y XP^fa, XP&P-a, also xP alvaJ '• cr - Lat. rad-ere, our 
raze.) 

XPA'fl (B), dub. word used in Horn, only in impf. : I. c. dat. 

pers. to fall upon, attack, assail, crTvyepbs Se ol expae haifxaiv Od. 5. 396; 
tis tol muds expae Saifioiv ; 10.64; tovos t)jixv expae Anth. P. 5. 
297. II. c. inf. to set eagerly or anxiously on doing . . , ads vlos 

fioov expa.e Kf)oeiv II. 21. 369; to5« Sajpia expdeT eo6iep.ev Kal wive/jev 
Od. 21. 69; v. Nitzsch Od. 5. 396: — hence prob. XPV S < XPV = XPV$ US > 
XPvfa, now restored in Soph. Ant. 887, Aj. 1373, El. 607, from Hesych. 

6 A 


1826 


xpa'o. 


and Suid. ; and xPV°6a in Ar. Ach. 778 > c f- Cratin. Vto/i. 2, Eur. Incert. 
60 ; v. Dind. ad Soph. Ant. 1. c. III. trans, to inflict, naicov 01 

«XP a€ koitov Nic. Th. 315. Cf. kyxpda. 

XPA'Xi (C). The Radical sense of this word is to furnish what is 
needful : and the connection of the different senses may be seen by look- 
iny to the head of each principal division. — From this Root come XPV~ 
otos, xPVP- a > XPVfa' XP ai<r A l£ " / ' XPVt XP^ V ' XP* 0S anQl XP € "> S > XP* m 
and xP il ^i XP eia - 

A. In the earliest examples of the Act., of the gods and their oracles, 
to give the needful answer. Forms : Att. contr. XPV S > XPV< I° n - XP? S > XP<?> 
inf. XP& V > I° n - part. xp^ cov ' XP* ovcra h- Horn. Ap. 253, Hdt. 7. Ill, Ep. 
Xpziow Od. 8. 79, h. Ap. 396 : — impf. expo-ov Find. O. 7. 1 70, Ap. Rh. 2. 
454; 3 sing. exPV Tyrtae. 2. 4, Hermesian. 5. 89, (If-) Soph. O. C. 87, 
(XP a Luc. Alex. 22 : — fut. xP^o^Hdt. 1. 19, Aesch. Ag. 1083: aor. exPV°' a 
Id. 4. 156, Att. — Pass., aor. kxp^ad-qv Hdt., Att. : — pf. Kkxprjapat (v. 1. nk- 
Xpr/ftai) Hdt. 4.. 164., 7- 141: plqpf. ktckxprjaro (y.\. kickxp^To) 2 - I 47> I 5 I -> 

3. 64, etc. — Med., Ion. xP^op" 3 - 1 Hdt. ; inf. xp* ia ® ai I- 157; but xpdaOat I. 
172 ; part, xp^dptevos or xptdiptvos 4. 151 ; impf. 3. pi. kxpkovTo ox-kwvTO 

4. I57-> 5- 82 : — fut. XPV* 70 !* 011 Od. 10, 492, etc. To declare, pronounce, 
proclaim, absol. xp e '< uv p-vBrjaaTo <S?of/3os Od. 8. 79 ; xp ( ' ta}v * K SatpvTjS 
yvdXaiv vno HapvnaoTo h. Ap. 396 ; c. ace. rei, xPV aa) fiovXrjv Aids dv- 
Opdnrotat lb. 132 ; cf. Theogn. 807, Pind. O. 7. 170, Hdt.l. 55, 67, etc.; 
Xpriozv o'tKiarfjpa Bdrrov proclaimed him the coloniser, Pind. P. 4. 10 : 
— also in Trag., xPV creiv toitcev dpitpt rwv avrrjs Kaicuiv Aesch. Ag. 1083; 
cf. Soph. El. 35, Eur. Hec. 1268, etc.; c. ace. cogn., x- XP r l a l J -° v Eur. 
Phoen. 409 ; vptvcpSiav Ion 681 ; but the ace. also expresses the matter 
of the response, x- <pivov Eur. El. 1267 : c. inf. to warn by oracle, expyaa 
nkptipat Aesch. Eum. 203 ; c. dat. pers. et inf., Ar. Vesp. 159; 'ixP^aas 
ware rov £kvov puqTpoiiTOvuv lb. 202, cf. Cho. 1030 : — rare in Att. Prose, 
rbv 'AtroXXaiva tovttjv ttjv yfjv oiKiiv xPV aai Tlvt Thuc. 2. 102 ; rov 
9eov xpv aavT0S 5- 3 2 ; c f- Lycurg. 160. 14. II. Pass, of the 
oracular response, to be uttered, proclaimed by an oracle, ra Ik AeX- 
(pSiv OVT03 avrS: IxpTiad-n Hdt. I. 49; rd xP 7 l°" rr lP ia Tavrd arpt ixPV' 
aOrj 9. 94 ; Tjiricos xPV a ^W al 7- I 43 > T ^ XP r \ a ^^ v { ^ e divine response, 
Hdt. I. 63., 7. 178 ; hi TlvdSivi xpyoSev vaXaitpaTOV Pind. O. 2. 72 ; XP1~ 
adiv avru ev Neptkq tovto iraBuv an oracle having said that . . , Thuc. 
3.96; & tovo' kxprtaOr} aiiparos which were declared about it, Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 355 ; Oavaros, ica/cov KixP r IP^ V0V Hdt. 4. 164., 7. 141 ; kxk- 
Xpr\or6 atpi . . tovtov fiaatXevaetv 2. 147. III. Med., of the 
person to whom the response is given, to consult a god or oracle, od' 
imtpBr) Xdtvov ovbbu xP r J a "M- (vos Od. 8. 81 ; cf. h. Ap. 252, 292 ; — XP'?" 
cdai wept Ttvos to consult an oracle about a thing, Hdt. 4. 163. 7. 220; 
but more often c. dat. to inquire of a god or oracle, consult him or it, 
i* v XV XPV a °l J -^ V0S ®r]Paiov Tetpeaiao Od. 10. 492, 565, etc.; XP- ^ £t ?> 
ptavrrj'tai, xpvaTijp'ia), Lat. uti oraculo, Hdt. I. 47, 53, 157, Aeschin. 71. 10, 
etc. ; xP^ ff ^ a ' p-dvTeat blovaais Ar. Av. 724, cf. Plat. Legg. 686 A ; 0001 
ptavTHCT)v vopti(ovTes olaivots xp WVTal Xen. Mem. 1.1,3; XP- XP 7 l°" ! " r lP' l( P 
ei . . , to inquire at the oracle whether .. , Hdt. 3. 57; ol xP&pLevot the 
consulters, Eur. Phoen. 957; xP alJ -^ va * v AeX<pois Thuc. 1. 1 26; (where 
we see how it glides into the general sense to make use of an oracle, and, 
thence, into phrases like tois iraTpiotai fiovvov xpScCai 6(ols to adhere 
to, serve their country's gods only, Hdt. I. i 72, cf. Plut. 2. 420 A) : — and 
so prob. of applicants seeking something of the great king, kativat napcL 
fiacnXka. pirjSkva, St' ayykXaiv 51 rraura xp"ff#ai (which others interpret, 
that he should transact all business), Hdt. I. 99, ubi v. Bahr : — also in pf. 
pass. Kexpyfikvos one who has received an oracular response, Arist. Rhet. 
2. 23, 12; and so o~ou<ppoveTv K(XPV^ V0L being divinely warned to be 
temperate, Aesch. Pers. 829 (Herm. however takes it = xPvC 0VT€s ' 
quorum interest sapere ilium) : — and, so, possibly, xp 7 ] ^^ means being 
warned, being advised, in Soph. Ant. 24 (though it is commonly taken as 
= XPW 7 °-I X(V0S ) '< DU t the verse is susp., cf. Dind. ad 1. — Horn, has the 
word in this sense only in Od. : the Act. only in pres. part. xP iiasv or 
Xpkav, and fut. xPV aoj \ the Med. only in part; fut. xPV a °f 1(V0S - (Hence 
come the words XPV <T I X " S < XPy aT V s > XPV ST ip> ^vith their derivs.) 

B. to furnish with a thing, not found in pres., nixpr]pu being the 
pres. in use, Dem. 1250. 11, Plut. Pomp. 29 : — fut. xPV aa > Hdt. 3. 58 : 
— aor. exPV aa Hdt. 3. 58., 6. 89, Ar. Ran. 1159, Thesm. 219, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 11, 18, Lys. 154. 9, etc. :— pf.«exP 7 ? Ka Menand. Tit6. I, Incert. 
41, Polyb. : plqpf. KexprjKei App. Civ. 2. 29. — Pass., pf. KkxPVP al (S«a-) 
Dem. 817. 2. — Med., pres. in use Kixpcifiat Plut. 2. 534 B, inf. uixpaaSai 
Theophr. Char. 17 ; and impf. kutxpd^rjv Anth. P. 9. 584: — aor. kxprj- 
aap.rjv, imper. xP^ai Eur. El. 190, etc. To furnish the use of 3. thing, 
i. e. to lend, tlv'l ti, v. 11. cc. ; xPV ffaffa T( " s PacriXtKaTs inrrjpeaiais 
iavr-qv Plut. Pomp. 24 ; XP- T V V zclvtov ctxoXtjv rivi Id. Philop. 13 : — 
Med. to have furnished one, procure the use of, borrow, tl Eur. El. 1 70 ; 
rivi ti Plat. Com. Incert. 38 ; absol., xPV aa P : *''V 7"P ^"Pv va liai °^ K 
tX<v avranohowai Batr. 187: — irobas xP'h< jas ^ optfuna xpyaapievos hav- 
ing lent feet and borrowed eyes, of a blind man carrying a lame one, 
Anth. P. 9. 13 ; cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. 

C. Dep. xpaojiai, Att. xpf?, XPV™, Plat. Hipp. Mi. 369 A, Aesch. 
A g- 953- et c, XPyaOe, XP UVTa ' P1 »t. Lach. 194 C, Thuc. 1. 70, etc. ; 


Ion. xp& Tai Hdt. 1. 132, etc., or XP** TCLI 4- 5°, c ^- *■ 58, XP^ 0VT(Xl *■ 34» 

4. 108 (v. 1. xP^ a)VTai ) '■ imper. Att. XP W Ar - Thesm. 213, Ion. XP^" or 
Xplo Hdt. I. 155, and often in Hipp ; 3 pi. XPV (T ^ WV A r - Nub. 439, Thuc. 

5. 18 : inf. Att. xPV ff & ai Ar. Av. 1040, etc., Ion. xpScfiat Hdt. 2. 15., 
3. 20, etc., but xp eecr ^ a ' !• 21, 187: part. Att. xP" ) P Levos ' I° n - XP e " 
ifiivos or xP^A^os Hdt., xP^P 1 -^ 05 ( as a dactyl) II. 23. 834: — impf. 
Att. kxpfJTo, kxpZvTo Plat. Prot. 315 D, Rep. 406 A, Ion. kxp3.ro, 
kxpkovro (or -kosvro) Hdt. 3. 3, 57, etc. : — fut. xPV ao l J - aL Soph. Phil. 
1 133, : etc. ; also Kexfi}aopi.ai Theocr. 16. 73: — aor. kxpr)Oa.p.-qv 
Soph. O. T. 117, Thuc. 5. 7, etc.: — pf. Kkxprjpiai v. infra vi. — 
The aor. kxpT)o6i)V is used in pass, sense, v. infra vn. From 
the sense of considting or using an oracle (supra A. in) comes the 
common sense to use, Lat. uti : — Horn, has the pres. only once, and 
then absol. in Ion. part., efei /uv nal Tskvrt TrepnrXopikvovs kviav- 
tovs xP € ^F fvos II- 2 3- 834: — later, esp. in Att., mostly c. dat., XPV~ 
o9ai dpyvpiai to have money to use for a purpose, use it thereon, 
Plat. Rep. 333 B ; XP- 'V T 'V tQ oe provided with, wear a garment ; 
Xp- 'iirirqi to ride, manage it, Xen. Symp. 2.10; XP- 'X^" ff£ t0 eat < ^ ve 
on them, Plut. 2. 688 F ; xP- vavTiXiyoi, OaXaaori Hdt. 2. 43, Thuc. 
I. 3; xPV a ® ai ito\ei to take a part in politics, Eur. Ion 602 ; so oxXcp 
XP- Isocr. 98 C ; exPV T0 T V T P a7T ^(v T °v T&Tp6s he had dealings with 
my father's bank, Dem. 1236. 13; — and, generally, of all means used 
towards an end : — cf. voptitfii 1. 3 : hence II. very freq., like 
Lat. uti, to bring into action some feeling or faculty, to be in a state or 
condition and shew it, to bring into use something connected with one, 
esp. in pf., v. Buttm. Catal. s. v. ; in Horn, only in Od., and in the one 
phrase <ppeal yap tckxpir' ayaQfiatv Od. 3. 266., 14. 421., 16. 398 ; 
opyfi or 8v[iy xP*l a ® ai to indulge one's anger, give vent to it, Hdt. 1. 
137, 155 ; dXrjBki X6ycu or aXrjBeiq xP- lo ^peak the truth, Id. I. 14, 
116., 7. 101, etc.; fiorj or upavyrj XP- to set up a cry, Id. 4. 134; av/i- 
<popa, avvrvx'ct, tvTvx'iq- XP-, Lat. uti fortuna mala, prospera, Id. 5. 41, 
etc., (but also to make a grievance of a thing, treat it as such, 7. 134) ; 
■npa.ypt.aai to administer them, Isocr. 126 B; opoXoyiq xP- t0 come to an 
agreement, Hdt. I. 150., 4. 118 ; ujvy Kal ttpaau XP- to buy and sell, Id.~ 
I. 153; ayvtopoovvri Id. 5. 83; avoiq Antipho 122. 32; puip-f) x ei P wv 
Id. 127. 25; ov tt\ eavrov dpuxpriq dXXa rij rov TTard^avros xp'/ffa/^cos 
Ibid. 35 ; xP- X C P' Hdt. 3. 78, Soph. Aj. 115 ; dpLapr-qpaaiv Isocr. 1S0 
C; dp.aOiq XP- to betray ignorance, Thuc. 1.68; kmBvpuais to indulge 
them habitually, Id. 6. 15 ; (vyai xPV a ^ at SovXico to be under slavery, 
become a slave, Aesch. Ag. 953 ; XP- tvnapeiq to be at ease, Soph. Tr. 
192; XP- yaXrjvdq to have fair weather, Eur. I. A. 546; XP- X* l l JLWVl 
Antipho 131. 42, Dem. 293. 3 ; VKperw vdvra xp- Hdt. 4. 50, cf. Plut. 
Per. 39 ; xP- T ^XV °f misfortune, Eur. Heracl. 714, Andoc. 16. 3 ; etc. : 
— also XP- T ^X"V TIVI i0 carry on, follow a trade, Xen. Mem. 3. 10, I, 
Oec. 4.4; ootis kpnrvpqi xPV Tat r ^X''V Eur. Phoen. 954; vopiois XP- 
to live under laws, Id. Hipp. 98 ; xp- dvoplq to live lawlessly, Xen., 
etc. : — xPV°~^ ai thus merely paraphrases the Verb cognate to its dat., as 
ptdpep xP- i- e - to die, Hdt. I. 117; Our/ Troptirri xP^P uiV0S y Lat. divinitus 
missus, Id. I. 62, etc.; so xp- Paadvai Antipho 112.23; iroXAij viirn 
Andoc. 33. 15, cf. 9. 30; fipaapiip Aeschin. 56. 39; XP- $ a »'f) for 
tpwvut/, dia@oXfj xp- f° r SiaPdXXea8at etc., cf. Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 
D ; so Hyperid. uses toiovtco irpdypiari oi Kkxprjaai you adopted 
no such mode, did no such thing, Euxen. 26 ; also Kkxptjaai dyuivi 
Ibid.; aXXov rpdwov Kexpiju^i. Tjj ■noXiT€iq = Tre7roXiT€vpai, lb. 38 ; — 
the part. xP £ "/' e, ' 0S ma y sometimes be translated with, (like 4'xiw, 
(pkpaiv, Xaftwv), as /3iq xP&pi-wos elafjXde he entered with violence : — 
KTaadai and xPV a ^ at are ver y often used convertibly ; yet in the former 
the proper notion is that of possession, in the latter that of actual use, 
presupposing the former, as 6 tt}v larpiKrjV KiKTTjptkvos a well-instructed 
physician, 6 tt) iarpucrj xP^pi-evos a medical practitioner, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 18. 2. c. dupl. dat., to use a thing as so and so, XP- r V a'vrw 
oipcp fi t<£ otficp airqi Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 4. 3. xpV< J & a ' 1 Tlvl e ' s Tl 
to use for an end or purpose, Hdt. I. 34, Xen., etc. ; so irpos ti Xen. 
Oec. II. 13 ; kiri ti Id. Mem. 1.2,9; °-M>' 1 or ire P l TL LL Oec. 9. 6, An. 
3. 5, 10; — also with neut. Adj. as Adv., xP- TIVI rl Hdt. I. 210., 2. 95, 
(where tovto, Tdo€ = ovra>s, cDSe) ; kXdxiara Xoyiapiui, uXuara dperrj 
XP- Thuc. 2. 11., 5. 105 ; so ti xpV 00 ^ 1 - tovtoi ; what use shall I make 
of him? Ar. Ach. 935, Xen. An. 1. 3, 18 ; -qTropovptrjU Tt xP 7 l°' a ' t MV 1 ' 
Tjj tovtov irapa.vop.iq Lys. 97. 17; XP- TLVl ° Tl PovXerai Tts to make 
what use one likes q/him, Hdt. I. 210, Ar. Nub. 438 ; so diropkajv o ti 
XpfjatTat not knowing what to make 0/ it, Hdt. 7. 213; rjitopu o ti 
XPvaatTO Plat. Prot. 321 C ; owe dv exots o ti XPV° aavT V Id. Crito 45 
B ; ovk ix 03 o T ' XPV ffo l xai T V dpyvptcp, Lat. 7ion babeo quid ei faciam, 
Hemst. Call. Dian. 69 ; so the phrases ti ovv xPIGupttOa ; Plat. Lys- 
213 C, xpyv® - 1 Tovd' o Tt av 0ovXr]Tai Isocr. 254 E, ®r)0aiovs ex 0VTes 

. . ti xp^ffeerfle Dem. 108. 15, are elliptical idioms : — c. dat. et ace. cogn., 
Xpup^kvovs Tip KTtivavTi xP ilav rjv av IQkXaai Plat. Legg. 868 B, cf. 785 
B, Clit. 407 E. III. of persons, xPV a ^ a ^ TLVl t0 have to do with 

one, treat him so and so, xPV a ^ aL rivt &s dvSpi ipevaTti Hdt. 7- 209 ; 
Xpijadai tivi ws <piXco, as iroXeptiw to treat one as a friend or enemy, 
regard him as such, Thuc. 1. 53, Xen. Cyr. 4. 2, 8., 3. I, 6 ; so ftXitcuis 


Xpea — XP eo *- 

XprjoOai Tivt Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 12 ; vfipto-Tixcus xp- rtvi Dem. 1286. 23 : 
- — whereas xPV ff8ai <p<A<? or iro\e/jii<j> is to know a person (by experience) 
as a friend or enemy, have a friend or enemy, Cyr. 3. 2,4; and so XPV~ 
a6ai rots deois (sc. dis cpiXois) to have the gods for friends, Valck. Hipp. 
996 ; but els is often omitted without altering the sense, as ep.oiye Xpw- 
p.evos oioaoKaXcu Aesch. Pr. 322 ; e/iol xPV aSai K P' T d E ur - Ale. 8° T ; 
011 enpodpa kxpii/ajv AvKtvcp <pi\w Antipho 136.42, Sta'llb. Prot. 315 D, 
316 E; XP- kx^pois Andoc. 29.10; but daQevedi xp- woae/uois Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 4: xPVoSai Tiv i, (without <pi\co) like Lat. uti, for vti famili- 
ariter, to be intimate with a man, Xen. Hier. 5. 2, Mem. 4. 8, II : Isocr. 
125 A ; xP^ a ^ aL Kai oweTvai tivi Andoc. 7. 32 ; generally, to deal with, 
make use of, employ, XP- r&vdpl tois t k/xols koyots Soph. Tr. 60 : so 
XP- Tlkdravi, sevo<j>wvTi to 7ise, study their writings, Plut. 2. 79 D : — 
absol., 01 xpupwoi friends, Id. Ages. 11. 13, Mem. 2.6, 5. 2. esp. 

of sexual intercourse, xPV a9ai yvvaiKi Hdt. 2. 181 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 
29., 2. I, 30, Isae. 39. 5, Dem. 1367. 20. 3. xPV a8aL kavra to 

make use of oneself or one's powers, Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 B ; with a 
part., oiio' vyiaivovTi xp&tfievos eavTu, not = oti8' vyiaivcuv, but implying 
work to be done without health to do it, Plut. Nic. 1 7 ; so with an Adv., 
avTco vrj<povTi xp- Id. Eum. 1 7 ; XP- eavru d<peiS£>s irpds ti Id. Alex. 45 : 
— also irap6X eiv eavrov tivi xPV a8ai to place oneself at the disposal of 
another, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 13., 8.1,5. IV". absol., or with an 

Adv., ovtoi xP^vtol ol Tlepaat such is the practice of the Persians, Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 3, 23, cf. Mem. 4. 6, II. V. c. ace. rei., Pseudo-Arist. 

Oec. 2.22, and late: — for Hdt. 1.99, v. supra A. 111 ; in Xen. Ages. II. 
II, the dat. is now read. VI. the pf. Kkxpqpai (with pres. sense), 

to be in need or want of 3. thing, evvrjs . . Kexprjp-kvoi. II. 19. 262 ; voarov 
Kexpypevov y°* yvvaiKos Od. 1. 13 ; KO/xiSijs Kexpijp-evoc dvSpes 14. 124, 
etc.; which sense, though mostly Ep., is sometimes found in Att. Poets, 
tov k^xPV^ V01 ! Soph. Phil. 1264, cf. Eur. I. A. 382 ; Popds Kexprjpkvoi 
Eur. Cycl. 98 ; ov irdvcov K€xPVP- i8a Med. 334, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 801 ; 
so twos Kexpyade, yvvaiKes in Theocr. 26. 18 ; and the f. pass., bs kp.ov 
icexprjO'€T' doLOai Id. 16. 73 ; so some take oaxppoveiv K£XPV/ J -^ V01 Aesch. 
Pers. 829, but v. supra a. m : — in this sense it is almost always the 
part. pf. that is used, which when absol. takes an adj. sense, wanting, 
needy, poor, Od. 14. 155., 17. 347, Hes. Op. 315, 498. 2. but 

the pf. appears as a strengthd. pres., to have in use, and so to have, possess, 
cppecrl yap KkxP T ] T ' dyadyai Od. 3. 266, cf. Plat. Meno 72 A; also in 
the usual sense of the med., ov/j.cpoprj KexpTj/J-evos Hdt. I. 42, Eur. Med. 
347- VII. the aor. pass. xP 7 ] ~&y'' a h t0 oe used, occurs twice, 

at Be (sc. al vkes) ovk kxpfjod-qcrav Hdt. 7. 144; 'kais dv xpyoOfi Dem. 
520. 1, v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 368 b : — v. supra a. 11. 
D. for XPV' v - sub voc. 

Xpsa, v. s. XP* 0S - 

XpE-a-ycoyos, dv, carrying a debtor to prison, Hesych. 

XpE-apiraj;, ayos, 0, one who grasps at money, Manetho 4. 330. 

Xp«cr0ai, v. sub XPA'fi (c). 

XpEia, r>, (xP&oh 10 ' 1 ' XP* 0S ) Kse > L at - nsns ; and that, 1. as a 

property, use, advantage, service, first in Theogn. 62 ; toC -naiBos of or 
from the boy, Antipho 123.44; T V S PVTopiKrjs Plat. Gorg. 480 A, etc.; 
ircuXovvTes Tr)v rrjs ioxdos xpt'iav Id. Rep. 371 E ; to. ovoev els xp e '<- a v 
things of no use or service, Dem. 1462. 16 ; for Soph. O. T. 725, v. sub 
kpevvdw : — often in plur. uses, services received, Pind. N. 8. 71, Soph. Fr. 
742 ; xP €ias or XP t,av TW ' TrapkxeaBai ap. Dem. 253. 15, and freq. in 
Polyb., etc. ; i^-qKovTa Kal Tptanoijta xp* l <*>v yevrj napkxov BkvSpov Plut. 
2. 724 E; XP 6 " 1 ' vavTiuai equipments, Ael. V. H. 1. 10. 2. 

as an action, using, use, kttjctis Kal XP- Xen. Mem. 2.4,1, Plat. Rep. 
451 C ; iv XP 6 '? 3"ai in use, Id. Phaedo 87 C ; Kara, t^v XP- I° r nse > 
Id. Rep. 330 C ; irpbs tt)v dvSpomvrjv xp- Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 25 : — A07011 
Xp«ia usage of, mode of using speech, Plat. Crat. 408 A, cf. Soph. 239 
D. 3. of persons, xp- navroiai <j>i\oJv dvSpu/v Pind. N. 8. 71 >' 

iralScuv Kal yvvatxcjv Plat. Rep. 451 C : hence, familiarity, intimacy, 
tiv6s with one, Antipho 136. 40: generally, any relation of business or 
intercourse, kv XP fLa TIVI "'P^ 5 aW-qXovs Plat. Rep. 372 A. 4. in 

Rhetoric, a preg?iant sentence, maxim, remark, borrowed from some 
other author, and worked out by certain rules : such XP 6 " 1 ' we st '" 
possess from Hermogenes and Aphthonius ; and Macho, the Comic Poet 
and Gramm.,made a like collection of the bons mots of Greek courtesans, 
many of which still remain in Athenaeus ; cf. p. 577 D, Diog. L. 2. 85, 
Plut. 2.78 F, 218 A, etc. II. like Lat. opus, need, necessity, 

Xpeias vtto Aesch. Theb. 286 ; iv' tara\iev xp eias considering what great 
need we are in, Soph. O. T. 1443 ; XP 6 '? noXepuv to war with necessity, 
Id.O.C. 191; etc.: — and c. gen. want or lack of a. thing, (pap/xaKaiv , 
(poplifis Aesch. Pr. 481, Soph. Phil. 162, etc.; so xP"' a * <m ' \_yi-y viTai ~\ 
/ioi tiv6s Lat. opus est mihi aliqua re, Plat., cf. Legg. 834 B ; fj prjv in 
fiov xpEiW ?fei will have need of my help , Aesch. Pr. 169; es xp liav T V S 
■n6\«vs dtpiKovro, i. e. to get help from it, Plat. Menex. 244 C ; kv xP e '9 
(Ivai or yiyvtadai twos Id. Rep. 566 E, etc.; XP- *X e ' P* tw° s Aesch. 
Pr. 169, Eur. Med. 1319; and so tis XP ( ' a a ' *V *' C^X e '] ■ Id- H ec - 
976, cf. XP f( k '• — proverb., XP € '° StSda/tei, Kav Ppapvs T13 p, aorpov, 
'necessity's the mother of invention,' Eur. Teleph. 10, cf. El. 376; so in 


1827 


plur., al XP^ ai Pia&VTai to\/jlS,v Antipho 1 21. 12 ; al tov aiijuxros xp. 
Xen. Mem. 3. 12, 5 ; al dvaytcaiai XP- Dem. 668. fin., cf. 1122. I. 2. 

the result of such need, want, poverty, Soph. Phil. 175, Eur. Hel. 420, 
etc. ; XP 6 ' a * a ' Ttvia Ar. PL 534. 3. a request of necessity, opp. 

to dgiajffis (a claim of merit), Thuc. I. 37, cf. 33 : generally, a request, 
Aesch. Pr. 700 ; XP- e X (lv twos to make a request of or from another, 
Id. Cho. 481, (almost = /o have need q/his help). 4. a needful or 

special business, a need, Soph. Aj. 740 ; xPV a ^ a ' L Tlvt XP € ^ av $ v "" 
kOkKaim Plat. Legg. 868 B ; oovvai lavrbv tis ttjv xp- Polyb. 8. 18, II ; 
— esp. military or naval service, ij /ra-rd OaXarrav, 77 kv ttj yrj xP iLa W- 
6. 52, I., 32. 2, 3 ; hence of an action, engagement, affair, al Kara fikpos 
XpEfcu Id. I. 84, 7, etc. : generally, a business, employment, function, 
Polyb. 3. 45, 2, etc.; xp- voKniKai Plut. Mar. 32, etc. : — a business 
matter, like xp 60s > Id- 2 - 49. 9. etc., N. T. 5. in Byz., a necessary 

house, privy. 

XpEi.aK6s, tj, dv, supplying a want, serving, xpeiaicoi servants, Arrian. 
Peripl. p. 10. 

Xp«i°s, 70, Ep. for XP 60S > Horn., Hes. 

Xpetos, ov, (XPV) useful: needful, fitting, errrj Aesch. Supp. 194 (but 
Herm. faxptia), Anon. ap. Eust. 218. 8. II. act. needing, being 

in want of, <pi\aiv Eur. H. F. 1337 ; and 51 ace. to Heath's emend. : 
absol. needy, poor, Aesch. Supp. 202, Eur. Andromed. 20. 3; and so Herm. 
in Agam. 817, for x ( 'pds. — The word is more freq. in later Greek, e. g. 
Xovrpov xp^os kdTi Luc. Amor. 42, cf. Philo 2. 98, etc., v. Moeris 415, 
Th. M. 918 : — v. sub dpxetos. 

XP«i-o4>e\ett]S, ov, 6, Ion. for xP (0 -'<P i ^ T '>] s ' Hipp. Epist. 1285. 

XpEioa), f. djo~cv, to have force, avail, irpos or /card ti Sext. Emp. M. 7. 
436, etc. 

Xpeiw, dos, contr. ovs, rj, Ep. for XP^' 1- v -' Horn., Hes. 

XpeiiiSTjS, es, of useful or needful nature, freq. in Gramm. ; Ttvi Plut. 

2. 724 E ; to xp- utility, Luc. Amor. 38 ; rd dvayKaiov Kal XP- Plut- 2. 
1 1 18 C: XP- dird<p9eyixa = xp*ia I. 4, Diog. L. 4. 47: Sup. -kffTaTos 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 19. 

XpEioov, Ep. part, of xp^. XP<* W > v - XP aa> ( c )- 

XpEuas, to, = x/iecus, v. sub XP* 0S - 

Xpep.E0ct>, XP 6 P- e Tato, v. sq. 

Xpsp-STifco, to neigh, whinny, Lat. hinnire, of a horse, II. 12. 51, Hdt. 

3. 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, etc. : metaph. of lewd men, xp- ^ yvvaiKa 
Lxx. — In Hes. Sc. 348 we have a shorter form (of 3 pi. aor. 1) xP^^oav, 
as if from xpe^'C a; ; m Call. Fr. 352, a 3 sing. xP € H eT <f from xpep-ETao); 
and in Opp. C. I. 234, Anth. P. 9. 295, a part. xp e ^^ a " / from xpefJ.E0a>. 
— The Verb. Adj. xpep-ETitrrEov, Eccl. (Onomatop., like 0pk/j.co, Lat. 
fremo, and akin to xP^t J/nTO l JLai '• Dut no such Root as XPE'Mfi is 
in use.) 

XpE|iETiap.a, aros, to, a neighing, whinnying; metaph., xp- yap.ov 
■npoickXevOov leloa Anth. P. 5. 245. 

Xp«u.€Tio-|Jids, 6, a neighing, whinnying, Ar. Eq. 553, Dion. H. de Comp. 
p. 114 ; in pi., Plut. 2. 902 B : — hence of any loud noise, even thunder, 
Theod. V. T. 

XpEp-ETicrTiKos, ij, dv, fond of neighing, able to neigh, Sext. Emp. P. 2. 
211; opp. to XoyiKos, Plut. 2. 877 B: — Subst. -Tto-T)]S, ov, 6, Cyrill. 
Hier. 

XpEp.T)s, r/ros, 6, freq. name of old men in the New Comedy, v. Xpepv- 
Aos. II. a sea-fish, Opp. H. 1. 112, Ael. N. A. 15. II. 

XpEp.C£(<), v. sub xP e l leT ' l C al - 

XpEp.|xa, aros, ru, spittle, expectoration, Diog. L. 2. 67. 

Xp«p.irTop.ai., f. ipoptai, Dep. to clear one's throat, to hawk and spit, Eur. 
Cycl. 626 ; esp. before making a speech, Ar. Thesm. 381 ; c. ace, al/j.a- 
TwSes XP- Hipp. 1 145 ; so fiTJKa xp- Eupol. KoXa/c. 27; nXarv xp^l^pd- 
pievos Luc. Catapl. 12, cf. Imagg. 20. (Akin to XP^H- "' XP'J" 1 "'^ cf. 
Lat. screo.) 

XpEp-TTTOV, to, = xpep/Aa, Gloss. 

XpEp/u\o5, d, like Xpe/J.rjs, a name of old men in the New Comedy 
(e. g. in Ar. PL), from xP*M'"" r of lai > a spitting, asthmatic old man. 

XPe'p-^s, vos, 6, also Kps'pvs, a hard-headed sea-fish, also \idoKe<pa\os, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D : — cf. xpbpuos, xpdpis. 

\pk)L\\i, a kind oi fish, coupled with hdlipa£, Arist. H. A. 4. 18, 18, (v. 1. 
Xpty, but with nothing to determine gender or declension.) 

Xp£p.»J"'"®« 1T P 0S > ov, = kv Tip Oedrpcp xpthTTd/j.evos, Com. Anon. 181. 

XpEpi|/is, ecus, rj, a hawking and spitting, Gloss. 

XpEO-Soo-ia, fj, the payment of a debt; and -Sote'u, to pay debts, Hdn. 
Epim. 207. 

Xp€OK-, xp €0 ^--> etc -i worse forms in compos, for xP ea >-> ace. to Lob. 
Phryn. 390 ; though Dind., after Hdn. Epim. 207, prefers the short 
vowel. 

XpEopai, Ion. for xpdopai, Hdt. : v. sub XPA'fi (c). 

Xpedv, f. 1. for xP^v, in some Mss. of Hdt. 

XpEOs, to, gen. xP"os, contr. xP*ovs Eur. I. A. 373 ; the dat. does not 
occur either sing, or pi., except xpv^ooi Ap. Rh. 3. 1 1 98, xP* iai Manetho 

4. 135 : Ep. nom. and ace. pi. xpka Hes. Op. 645, XP«d Ar. Nub. 39, 443 : 
Ep. nom. sing. XP" 0S . Att. xpkais (q. v.), xpciais vira\v£as, v. 1. for xp«°s, 

6 A 2 


1828 

Od. 8. 355 : (xpao/xat, XP 1 ?)- !■ ''ke XP ilCL > want, need, ri ae 

rovS' e'x« XP e0S Ar. Ach. 454, cf. Bion 13. 2. II. a business of 

necessity, a business, affair, matter, efibv avrov xpetos, ebv avTOv xpaos 
Od. 1. 409., 2. 45 ; abv ovk eXaaaov rj Kciviqs XP E0S Eur. Hec. 892 ; tcara 
XP* 0S Tivbs eXOeiv to come on account of a person or thing, i. e. because 
one wants it, Od. II. 479, v. Nitzsch on 9. 252 : XP E0S ™i' eiriKpaiveis 
Aesch. Supp. 374 ; XP- eKirpaaativ lb. 472 ; i£avvreiv Soph. O. T. 157 : 
— then c. gen., like x^P LV ' f° r what reason? wherefore? Aesch. Ag. 85 ; 
so e<p' o ti XP- efioXere ; Eur. Or. 151 : — also, just like xplP- a ^ a thing, 
Soph. O. T. 157, Theocr. 24. 65., 25. 53 ; ftiya ti XP E0S Call- Dian. 100; 
cf. xPVt xa "• 3- III. that which one must needs do or pay, and so 

a debt, often in Horn.; XP* 0S b<peiXetv rivi 11. 11. 688, Od. 21. 17, cf. 
Hdt. I. 138; XP € ? 0S bcpeiXerai fioi II. 11. 686, Od. 3. 367 : XP ( ' 0S diro- 
ffTT}Oaa$ai to weigh, i. e. pay back a debt, II. 13. 746 ; so xP eos airoSibS- 
vai Hdt. 2. 136 (where also we have xP- StSbvat to lend money, XP- Xap- 
fSdveiv to make a loan, contract a debt) ; XP- tloirpaxBevra Dem. 986. 
26 ; XP- anatrav Plut. Otho 1 ; dvtivai, Plut. Sol. 15 ; XP E0S ( or XP E<US ) 
to km ttjv Tpdnefav [sc. b<peiX6fievov~] Dem. 900. 14 ; ex eiv Tl *' s XP E0S 
Plut. Caes. 48 : — in pi. debts, Hes. Op. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc. ; xP* a °-'" ' 
Xafifidvetv Andoc. 25. 20; xP* a E7r ' tokois bipeiXbjieva Isae. 88. 23 ; ttjv 
obalav airaaav xP* a KaTeXiire left all the property in outstanding debts, 
Dem. 986. 24 ; XP- eKitXrjpovv, ctaXvew to pay, clear them off, Plat. 
Legg. 958 B, Plut. Lucull. 20 ; irpbs to. xp- dndyeoBai Dion. H. 4. 9 ; 
Xpetuiv Xvats Hes. Op. 402 : — cf. a-noKoirq, xpe<wK07re'aj. (Hipp. Jusj., 
XpeSiv xpljC 01 ' Tl fierdSoaiv TroiTjffaaBai, connects this sense with that of 
XpVfia.) 2. metaph. a debt, trespass, sin, Theogn. 205, Soph. O. 

C. 235. 3. generally, a debt, due, Teov xp- Pind. P. 8.45, cf. Eur. 

Hec. 892 ; Ka.T(i XP* 0S according to what is due, as is meet and proper, h. 
Horn. Merc. 138 ; r)X8e tcovt' enl XP E0S he came to the same office, of 
Ganymede, Pind. O. I. 7I,cf. 7. 72, Soph. El. 74 ; oTs Tub' tfv XP* 0S they 
who had this charge, Aesch. Pers. 777: KaBarrc-pd XP E0S dniScuKas fioi 
tov \uyov Plat. Polit. 267 A: — a promise due, Pind. O. 3. 12., II (10). 
10; Kara. XP* 0S V 7T€ P *?>*« Ap. Rh. 3. 1S9; Ix 00 XP £0S °v8iv elnetv 
"EXXrjvos I know no service which a Greek has done me, no good turn 
which I owe to one, Hdt. 3. 140; dpds Tivei XP E0S P a y s tne debt (i. e. 
does the work) of a curse, Aesch. Ag. 457 ; rrapa xpios = TTapaxpr]ua, on 
the spot, Nic. Al. 627, v. Nake Choeril. p. 216. 4. the debt to pay, 

one's destiny, fate, esp. death, Alciphro I. 25, cf.Plat. Axioch. 367 B, Lxx 
Sap. 15. 18. IV. in Soph. O. C. 251, Herm. takes it to be = Lat. 

necessitudo, a tie, connection. V. much more rarely, like XP e ' a r > 

use, profit. — Homer uses both XP* 0S anc I XP" 0S > tne latter much more 
often, and the former only in Od. (cf. Gladstone, 3. 81.) 

Xpe-o<j>eiXeTT|s, worse form for xP eoJ< p-< Byz. 

Xp«-o4>et\T)s, o, in Apollon. de Pron. 263,prob. f. 1. for foreg.. 

Xpeo-<J>v\a.Kiov, to, v. s. xP €a "P~- 

Xp«d>, Ion. for XP® ' ( c ) A > to deliver an oracle, h. Horn. Ap. 253, 293. 

Xpttu, Ep. xpciw, gen. ovs, 17, (xpe'os, xP e <- a )'- — poet. Noun, want, need; 
hence desire, longing, urgent wish, often in Horn. ; 77 ti ftdXa xP (a oi a 
truth, something is much needed, II. 9. 197, cf. 10. 172 ; XP El0 ' dvayxairj 
of dire necessity, II. 8. 57 ; c. gen., XP (LW «/«"> want, need of me, II. I. 
341, cf. Od. 4. 634; tv' oil XP €W ir da funds eariv where there is no need 
of a cable, Od. 9. 136. 2. xP etu tKaverai want, necessity arises, II. 

10. 118, 142, Od. 6. 136 ; so xP etw yiyvcTOt II. 1. 341 ; c. ace. pers., /3t- 
PiTjKe Tiva II. 10. 172 ; oti fie XP 6 "" tooov 'ikoi Od. 5. 189 ; lira XP f "" 
rbcrov ikcl ; Od. 2. 28 ; so tyxc- 5e xp c ^ yiyverai vrjbs Od. 4. 634 (where 
ip.k is the ace. of the object, towards which, — and yiyvtoOai like licavtiv 
is used as a verb of motion, cf. yiyvo/jLai n. 3) ; ti'ttte Si at XP 6 '"' ScCp' 
7/7076 Od. 4. 312 ; — so even xp €c " Ecrr ' is used c. ace. pers., ovok t'l puv 
X/>f<w earat Tvufioxorjs II. 21. 322. 3. hence the common Homeric 

elliptical use of XP €C " c - acc - V ers -< where one would have expected the 
dat., Tinre Si at xp«" (sc. iiidvet) Od. 1. 225, II. 10. 85, — which might 
also be tittte Si <je xp>7 > why must thou so ? — and, in this phrase, xP ec ^ 
is often followed by a gen., ovti /j.e ravTijs XP £C ^ ti/jltjs no need of it 
touches me, II. 9. 608 (which might also be ovti fie ravrrjs XPV TtfiTJs) ; 
so xpew PovXrjs ifie icai ai II. 10. 43, cf. 9. 75., II. 606 ; but for the gen. 
we find also an inf., rbv Sc ftaXa XP^ ecrrdfievai Kparepuis who needs 
must stand firm, II. 11. 409 ; so obSi ri fiiv XP E "> vtjwv imPatviftev Od. 
4. 707 ; cf. II. 18. 406, Od. 15. 201, Ap. Rh. 1. 649, etc.— In all these 
cases Herm. would supply «x«, but this phrase is not found in Horn. : 
Eur. has once imitated this ellipse, aXXd. ris xP eia a ' efiov; Hec. 976, cf. 

Pors. Or. 659. II. like XP E '<"'> necessity, destiny, fate, Ap. Rh. 

3- 33> etc - HI- en affair, business, lb. 4. 191. — The word is Ep. 

(on Eur. H. F. 51, v. sub xp^ios). — Horn, uses both forms XP f< " an( i 
Xpeiw, equally: but in the ellipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3, he always has 

Xptw, and that as monosyll. : — hence xp et ^ U- JI - 606, before a vowel, 
■ is even used short, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 161. 

XP«o-kott€cu, f. -qaai, said to be Att. for xp^o/coniai, to cut down debts, 

i. e. to lessen or cancel them, Lat. novas tabulas facere, Plut. 2. 829 C : 

—metaph. XP- fiv Xbyov lb. 764 A ; X p. fiipos rnxiav lb. 968 D :— Pass. 

/o be cheated or defrauded, lb. 829 C. (It is very uncertain whether 

XP ( ok- or xp e <«tf- should be read : v. sub xptoic-.') 


XpecHpeiXeTijS — XP* 1 ' 


* 


Xp«o-Koma, fj, a cancelling of debts, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 68, Dion. H. 5. 67: 
— such a measure was Solon's atiaaxSeia, called xp € <*» / drTOKonrj by Plut. 
Sol. 15. 

Xp«w-Koirt5i]s, ov, o, one who cancels his debts, an insolvent: esp. said 
of those friends of Solon at Athens, who took advantage of his aeiaa- 
X<?«a, Pint. Solon 15. 

Xpt<i)-\vTi<j} or xp'o^-- ( v - sub xp 60 «-), to discharge a debt, Plut. 
Alcib. 5 ; xP- T ° v tuoBov to pay wages that are due, Joseph. A. J. 18. 
8,9., 

Xpecojjuvos, Ion. part, from xpo-Oftai for xpuf-cvos, II. 23. 834. 

Xpewv (in some Mss. of Hdt. sometimes wrongly xP e ° v )> T & '■ g en - a 'so 
toC xpsuv Eur. Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is indecl., though little 
used save in nom. and acc. : — properly a part. neut. of XP®-" 1 (Ion. xp* 01 )- 
— That which an oracle declares, that which must be, to xP^ v yiveaBai 
Hdt. 7- 17 • T <^ XP e ^ v T °v XP 7 !' 7 ! 10 *' Plut. Nic. 14 : hence fate, necessity, 
like xp 6 ' a "> Eur. 11. c, Bacch. 515 ; 7} re TjXiKta, nal to XP ( & V Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A; fioipas tov xP^v re Eur. Hipp. 1256, etc.; els rb 
Xptisv livai Plat. Ax. 364 C ; Tr)v els rb xP- voiuaBai Plut. 2, 113 C ; rS 
Tot xpf''"' ovk am fit) xP e "> v iroieiv ap. Plut. 2. 103 A : — but usu. xp ( <^ v 
hart, much like XP 7 ^ 'tis fated, necessary, c. inf., Theogn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 
922, Soph. O. T. 633, etc. ; — c. acc. et inf., Pind. P. 2. 96, Hdt. 1.41, 57., 
2. 133, etc., and so in Att., as Soph. Phil. 1439, Ar. Eq. 138, Thuc. 5. 49, 
Plat., etc.; dnoTpi-noyv to xp- yeviodai Hdt. 7- 1 1 '• — sometimes also 
absol., xp«u" [sc. tov] it being necessary, since it was necessary, Hdt. 5. 
50., 9. 58 ; els to xP*uv prae necessitate, Strabo 366. 2. more 

rarely that which is expedient or right, Choeril. 7 (p. 160 Nake), Soph. 
Phil. 143, Ar. Nub. 1447: — so absol. ov xptuv apx fTe ye rule unright- 
fully, Thuc. 3. 40, cf. Hdt. 5. 50. — Horn, and Hes. do not use it at all, 
Od. 15. 201 being f. I. for xP e( ^- [I Q Poets xP^" is sometimes mono- 
syll., v. Nake Choeril. 161.] 

Xpeojs, to, Att. for XP E0S m > a debt, Dem. 900. 14 (v. 1. xp«°s), etc. ; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 391 : acc. to the Atticists the word is indecl., xP^ as being 
also the gen. and acc. sing. — The pi. is borrowed from XP E0S > an d tr >c 
dat. sing, and pi. are not found. 

XpecooTco), f. 77<r<u, to be in debt, Schol. II. 1 1. 688 : — Pass. xP ia>aT0 ^P Lai ' 
to have a debt owing to one, Heliod. 5. 30. — Hence xpEWcrTT)p.a, t6, a 
debt, Phot. ; — xpt<i><7TT\(T\.s, 77, Hesych. 

Xpewo-TT]S, ov, b, a debtor, Luc. Abdic. 15, Plut. 2. 101 C. 

XpewaTiKuis, Adv., as a debtor, on account of debts, Amphiloch., Eust. 
56. 35- 

Xpe-axpeiAe'Tns, ov, b, a debtor, one in debt, Ev. Luc. 7. 41 ; c. gen. 
pers., lb. 16. 5; c. gen. rei, Plut. Caes. 5; metaph., opp. to evepyirifs 
Id. Galb. 8 ; in Mss. sometimes xP* 0( p-< v - Lob. Phryn. 691. 

Xpe-co<j>eiX.T)u.a, aros, to, a debt, Poll. 8. 141. 

Xp6a)-<J3vXaitiov, or XP* $~< T "> the archives in which the list of public 
debtors are kept, C. I. no. 2826. 38, etc. 

Xpij, t), = xp (ia "> need, necessity, only to be found in the phrase XPV 
'arai, Soph. O. C. 504, Fr. 537, Pherecr. Arjp. 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
(Com.) MoCff. 4. — The Schol. Soph. O. C. 1. c. thought XPV a contraction 
of xP eta — hut v. Dind., who writes it xp*l '■ cf. PaaiXij for PaaiXeta ; v. 
also Nauck. Obss. Crit. p. 23. 

XpT|, impers. ; subj. XPV Soph. Phil. 999, Eur. Ale. 49 ; optat. XP 1 '"} 
Aesch. Pr. 213, Soph. Tr. 162, Plat.; inf. XPV" 01 ' poet, also XPV V > v - 
infra in, Pors. Hec. 264 : — impf. expyjv (not epxv) Soph. Fr. 94, Ar. Ran. 
152 ; but more often without the augm. XPV V even ' n Att., whence it is 
prob. that ae XPV" should be read for a expr\v in Ar. PI. 487, 624, 967 ; 
but expv v appears now and then in Mss. of Prose writers, Thuc. 6. 57, 
Plat. Prot. 335 C ; cf. Pors. Suppl. praef. Hec. (d) : — fut. xPV°~ ei Hdt. 
7. 8, Plat. Legg. 809 B (where Dind. xpi?)-— The accents both of xpV 
and expyv should be noticed ; for by rule they ought to be XPV> 
exPV v - Properly from XP" CU ( c ) A > to deliver an oracle : — hence im- 
pers. XPV ( or 'g- perhaps with b Beds, somewhat like vei, v'upei), it is fated, 
necessary (cf. Hdt. I. 8, though Hdt. usu. has xP f &>v), Aesch. Pr. 100, 
etc. ; ovSe tv tafia o ti XPV" Tpoo(pipovTas wcpeXeiv no one remedy 
which one was sure to do good by administering, Thuc. 2. 51 : c. inf. 
praes. aut aor., it must, must needs, one must or ought to do (like Set, 
which is only once used in Horn.), vvv Se xP^I TeTXdfiev efnrqs Od. 3. 
209 ; rbv vvv xp'h Kofiieiv 6. 207 ; cf. II. 1. 216., 4. 57, etc. ; also in Att. 
arjfuiiv' ti XP») ovfiitpaTTeiv Aesch. Pr. 295 ; o ti xP'h Tiaax^v cBiXai 
lb. 1067; 6 ti XP 6 "7 7ro ' f "' Stallb. Plat. Euthyphro 4 C, 9 A; tovtov 
Baveiv XPV V a "Tov ovveic eK aiBev Soph. El. 579 ; etc. ; — but more often, 
like Sei and Lat. oportet, decet, c. acc. pers. et inf. one must, one must 
needs, it behoves, befits one to . . , ifii Se xp 7 ) yqpa'i neiBeadat II. 23. 644 ; 
Xpr) o'e iroXefiov -navaai II. 7- 331 ', ov oe xpr) vnXees tfrop ex fiv I'- 9- 
496, cf. Soph. Ant. 247, Fr. 148 ; ti xpi) /*£ • • oriyeiv tj ti Xiyeiv ; Id. 
Phil. 135. — Sometimes the inf. must be supplied from the context, esp. 
in Horn, in phrases like t('ttt€ M^XV s amoiraveai ; ovSi ti ae XPV why 
cease from battle ? for it behoves thee not (sc. atroiraveoBai fiaxfs) II. 
16. 721, cf. 19. 420 ; so 061 XP 7 ) ne(bv ebvTa (sc. fidpvaoBai) Od. 9. 50 : 
so also in Att. Tio8e.iv & /*t) XPV (sc iroOeiv) Aesch. Ag. 342 ; im- 
irXevoeii ris us XPV ( sc > imirXevaai) Thuc. 2. 89 ; Bvaavres oh XT") 


xp? — Xi°^ aTi T (W - 


(sc. Ouacu) Plat. Rep. 515 E; etc.; so us xph Aesch. Ag. 1556; cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Menex. 247 E. — The impf. usu. expresses something that 
ought to have been, but has not, ivddh' ov TrapaOTard, ws XPV"' 
'Opeartjs Aesch. Ag. 879; eicavts ov ov XPV V W. Cho. 930; cf. Soph. 
Tr. 1133, etc.: but it is freq. nearly = xpi7, e.g. XPV" 7<*P Ka.v8a.vXr) 
yeveaOai itaitSis Hdt. I. 8; XP1" Tl Xeyetv lipids aocpbv a> vitcrjOtTe 
Ar. PI. 487, cf. 432: — absol., kpei Tts, ov XPW' dXXd t'i XPW eiiraTe 
Eur. Tel. 8 (Ar. Ach. 540); dicaipoTepov ovra 7) XPV" P' at - Polit. 
307 E. 2. also sine inf., c. ace. pers. et gen. rei, oiSe t'i <re xP^I 

dippoovvrjs thou hast no -need p/imprudence, i. e. it does not brfit thee, 11. 7. 
109 ; ou /Jev ae. XPV 6T " alSovs Od. 3. 14 ; tj pie XPV ptrjrepos aivov 21. 
Iio; piv8t)aeai uttzo (i.e. otov) ae XPV *• I2 4-> 4- 463: — this usage 
is denied to the Att. Poets by Pors. Or. 659, v. also Dind. Ar. A v. 1406 ; 
cf. XP fa - 3. c. dat. pers. pro ace, doubted in Soph. Ant. 736, Eur. 

Med. 886, Ion 1317 ; more certain in Byzant. : in II. 5. 490, Aesch. Pr. 3, 
the dat. belongs to the inf. pieXetv. II. sometimes also in a less 

strong sense, one tnay, one can, -nws xp>) tovto rrepdaai ; how is one to 
get through this? Theocr. 15. 45; often also in Dem. and Luc, v. 
Valck. Adon. p. 354 A. III. to XPV V (infin.) fate, destiny, Eur. 

H. F. 828, Hec. 260, ubi v. Dind.; Eust. 751. 54, also quotes it from 
Soph. ; cf. xp iav - 

XPlf. XPfJS' = XP!?'f«. XPV'fc s > v - sub XP™ ( B ) "■ 

XpT)6co-i., v. sub XP* 0S - 

Xpjjjfo, f. xPV aa> Tim. Locr. 99 A ; but in Att. used only in pres., and 
impf. (though Herm. and Ellendt read xPV a ^ e ^ s m Soph. Ant. 23, Dem. 
519. 29, as aor. Pass, from this Verb, being asked or desired): Ep. and 
Ion. xpvji£<a, as always in Horn., and so Bekk. and Dind. read in Hdt., 
though both forms occur in the Mss.: Dor. xptJ " ^ Theocr. 8. n; 
Megar. Dor. xpTl^>w Ar. Ach. 734 : — fut. xPV aca ' ^ on - X/" , ' trcu Tim. 
Locr. 99 A, Hdt. 7. 38 : — aor. Ion. xPlfoat, XP T l^°' as W. 5. 65, 20 : 
(xpaoj (b).) To need, want, lack, have need of, tivos 11. II. 835, Od. 
17. 121, 558, Hdt. 5. 30, Aesch. Pr. 374, Soph. Aj. 473: absol. in part. 
XPt'tfav needy, poor, Od. 1 1. 340, Hes. Op. 349. 2. to desire, long 

for, tivos Hes. Op. 365 : to ask, crave, desire, demand, Lat. solicitare, 
often in Hdt. ; mostly c. inf., as in 1. 41, 112, 152, etc. ; also XP- tipos 
■noieivTi lb. 5. 19, 65., 9. 55 ; so also in Att., c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 233, 283, 
Soph. O. T. 91, Eur. Hec. 347, etc. ; but rare in Prose, as Thuc. 3. 109, 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 15 ; v. Valck. Adon. p. 328 B, Pors. Med. 1396: also 
Xp. tivcL itoieiv Hdt. I. 41., 4. 83, Eur. Hec. 518 : — e.gen. rei, to ask, de- 
mand a thing, lb. 5. 30., 9. 87 : more rarely c. ace. rei, as in Hdt. 7. 38, 
Soph. O. T. 595, Eur. Supp. 123 ; for an inf. may usu. be supplied, as 
<ppa£ u ti XPv( eis ( sc - < t'P°-C etv ) Ar. Nub. 359, cf. Thesm. 751, Aesch. Pr. 
928, Soph. O. T. 365, 622, O. C. 643 : — c. dupl. gen. pers. et rei, Twv8e 
tyu) vfiiwv xPvK wv ovvtXe£a Hdt. 7. 53 : — sometimes also XP!?'C 6 " / napa 
Ttvos Vita Horn. 17: — to xPflC 01 ' your solicitations, I. A. 1017, cf. 
Gottl. Arist. Pol. 5.9, 15, Jelf Gr'. Gr. 436. Obs. 4. 3. pr) e'xPTlC" 

Gaveiv, in Soph. O. C. 1 713, is explained, like pir) wipeXes, thou onghtest 
not to have died, O that thou hadst not . . ! but this can hardly be so ; — 
Dind. and "Wunder reject the line, as interpolated from 1705. 4. 

the part. xPniC 0JV ' s use( I absol. for (I XPvC il - if one will, if one chooses, 
Theogn. 952, Aesch. Cho. 340; iroXXd 5' a.K\a (paviT xP r lK ctiv ( sc - 
'Eppirjs) if propitious, lb. Si 5, but v. Dind. ad 1. ; el Qebv xPvi 0VT ' 'X 6 ' 
Eur. Supp. 597. — Cf. xPt^<" eo l tai - 

XpTlJu, = XP"-& ( c )> t0 deliver an oracle, foretell, only in Eur.Hel.516; 
and where xPV aaa ' n2S been proposed for xPvC ova - — Several forms of 
XPvC " nave Deen wrongly referred to this sense, v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1428, Dind. Steph. Thes. 8. col. 1648. 

Xpi)ia., 17, I° n - f° r XP €ia < use: need, Hesych. 

Xpifijoj, v. XPV& SUD m 't- 

Xpi]tcrKO|iai, Ion. collat. form of XP" /" 1 '! l0 nse < make use of, tivi 
Hdt. 3. 117. 

XpTJp-o., aros, to, (xpdo/zai) a thing that one uses or needs, cf. Xen. Oec. 
I. 9 sq. : hence in plur. goods, properly, money, Od. 2. 78, 203, etc. 
(never in II.), Hes. Op. 318, Hdt. 2. 28, etc.; also gear, chattels, Hes. 
Op. 405 ; xPVP taja KaL KT-qnaTa Isocr. 8 A ; oneveoi leal xpvptacriv diro- 
BrjicTj Thuc. 6. 97 ; TrpoQaTa nai d\\a xp- Xen. An. 5. 2,4; to. dvSpa- 
iroSa .. iial xP^f- aTa Ta - nAffiwa dtridpa avTovs lb. 7. 8, 12 : xPVP aTa 
\i-f0pitv iravra oauv r) dfi'a yo/xia fJtaTi /ieTpetrat Arist. Eth. N. 4. I, 2 : 
— proverb., xPVP LaTa ^"XV PpoTOioi a man's money is his life, Hes. Op. 
684 ; xpW aT ' dvrjp ' money makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Pind. l.2.1jjiv 
Xprjp-aoiv olKfT TraTp<Lois Aesch. Eum. 757, cf. Cho. 135 ; also xP r H u °- rwv 
iriv-qres Eur. El. 37 ; t<x xPVI iaT ' ivexupd^onai Ar. Nub. 241 ; xPVI mTa 
TTopi((iv Id. Eccl. 236; dn/ios eis XP- Andoc. 10. 24; Kptioocov xPVf- a ' 
Tan> Thuc. 2. 60; xPVP- a<!l viicdoBai lb.; XP T W L "- T ' UV dScopdraros Id. 2. 
65 ; iX-rriSa xPVI xaoi - v <^"^TrjV Id. 3. 40 ; fi-qre xPV^ Talv <p('S6ftevos /ir/Te 
■novasv Plat. Phaedo 78 A ; fr; piovoBai xPW a(n plat - Legg. 721 B; even 
of debts, to. xp- Sia\vaai Dem. 460. 19; oiQivTa lirl xPVh maiv * v T V 
otapLonriplcv- Id. 752. 20. — Ace. lo Poll. 9. 87, the Ion. used also the 
sing, in this sense, and so we find it once, inl Koam dv xPVt xaTl ••'< f° r 
how much money . . ? Answ. en ovSevi, Hdt. 3. 38 ; but this was not 
common till late, as in Died. 13. 106, Luc.V. H. 1. 20, and N.T. ; cf.i 


1829 

however oiSevbs xPVl laT0S oexeo~6ai at no price, Andoc. 20. 13; — XPh~ 
fxaTa goods, merchandise, Xen. Hell. I. 6, 37, Thuc. 3. 74. II. 

generally, a thing, matter, affair, event, h. Horn. Merc. 332, Hes. Op. 
342, 400 ; irpSirov xPVl iaTa ' t ' vdvTaiv Hdt. 7. 145 ; xPVI i °- Tan ' Seiv&rarov 
Andoc. 19.41 ; kivuv ndv XPW" ' t0 leave no stone unturned,' Hdt. 5. 
96 : Toc/taipei XPVV- inaaTOV ' deeds shew the man,' Pind. O. 6. 1 24 : — 
of a battle, an affair, Plut. Caes. 47. 2. XPVt 10 - ' s often expressed 

where it might be omitted, as Seivov XP- eirouvvTO Hdt. 8. 16 ; oT6v ti 
XP- Ttoifioeie lb. 138, etc.; Is dfavh XP- diroaTeWeiv dirouclav to send 
out a colony without any certain destination, Id. 4. 1 50: and so often in 
Trag., ti xPV/«; — ft; what? e. g. Aesch. Pr. 298, Cho. 10, Soph. Phil. 
1231 ; or why ? Eur. Ale. 512 ; also t'i xpW a fy*? s > Soph. Aj. 288 ; ti 
XPVr 1 * 1 itdax 10 > Valck. Hipp. 909 ; t'i 5' iarl XPV^ '< what is the matter ? 
Aesch. Cho. 885 ; mnpov t'i fioi xp- eSonei dvat Plat. Gorg. 485 B. 3. 
in like manner, xPW a is used in periphrases to express something strange 
or extraordinary of its kind, /J-eya ovus XPW a a monster of a boar, Wess. 
Hdt. I. 36 ; vos xp- pteyiffTOV Ibid., cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 4, 8 ; tov x*'/«<J»'OS- 
Xp. d<poprjTov Hdt. 7. 18S ; to XP- twv vvktuiv oaov of what a terrible 
length the nights are, Ar. Nub. 2 ; to XP- twu k&tqov oaov what a lot of 
them ! Ran. 1278 ; Mnapbv to xp- tt}s iroXeois what a fine city ! Id. Av. 
826, cf. Lys. 83 ; KkkttTov to XP- Tavdpos a thievish sort of fellow, Id. 
Vesp. 933 ; to xp- tov voo-qptaTos Id. Lys. 10S5 : — XP- Tvpdvvov a hor- 
rible tyrant, Plat. Rep. 567 E ; XP- Savfiaardv yvvat/cos Plut. Ant. 31 : — 
i\a<pov, KaXov ti xp- '«« ^y a Xen. Cyr. 1. 4, 8 ; aocj>6v toi XPIP ""- 
Opamos truly a clever creature is he! Theocr. 15. 83; Kovpov xp- Ha ^ 
■mrjvbv koI Upuv, of the poet, Plat. Ion 534 B ; XP- Ka -Xdv ti such a fiue 
thing ! Theocr. 15. 23 : — also to express a great number or mass, as we 
say, a lot, a deal, a heap of. . , rro\\6v ti XP- twv otp'uav, XP- iroXXov 
dpSiav, vewv Hdt. 3. 109., 4. 81., 6. 43 ; 6'aoi' to XP- Tapvfntaiv what a 
lot of locusts, Ar. Ach. 150, cf. Pax 1192 ; xp- toWovtl xp^aov Hdt. 3. 
130; ttoA.ii XP- Tepiaxtuv Ar. PI. 894: — also of persons, XP- S-qXeiuiv 
womantoirf, Eur. Phoen. 198 ; acpevoovr)Twv Trd/iiroXv ti XP- Xen. Cyr. 
2. I, 5 ; ptiya XP- Aaicaivdv Theocr. 18. 4: — but also apuKpbv t6 xp- r °v 
/3('ou Eur. Supp. 953. — The interchange between xPW a an d KTrj/xa is 
frequent, yet the same distinction holds as between xpdoA 10 ' an d KTaopai, 
so that KT7Jp.a is strictly a possession, XPW Q what one wants or uses, v. 
KTrjpia sub fin., and cf. Schiif. Mel. p. 17, cf. Cic. Fam. 7. 20. 

XpT|p.aTias, ov, 6, a rich man, cited from Manetho. 

XPtip-Sti^oj, f. iaai N. T. ; Att. 1S1 Lycurg. 152. 31 : pf. KexpriyATiita 
Dinarch. 103. 21 : (xprjfia). Prose Verb, to do or carry on business, 
have dealings, esp. in money matters (though this special sense is 
mostly confined to the Med.) : generally, to negotiate, transact business, 
Thuc. I. 87., 5. 61, Polyb. 81, 5 ; XP- T ' Thuc. 6. 62, Isocr. 73 D, Plut. 
Them. 1 8 : — XP- 7rf P < ' tivos to consult, debate, hear and advise about a 
matter, Trfpi Ebpiirioov ti xpj) itaQuv Ar. Thesm. 377, cf. Arist. Rhet. I. 
4, 4, Polyb. 4. 15, 12 : — absol. to consult, consider, -wplv dv dira£ yvu> to 
SiKaaTTjptov, ird\iv xpVM aTl0 ' ai Dem. 717. 26, cf. Aeschin. 4. 10 ; xp- 
loia Dem. 430. 24, etc. : — to give audience, answer after deliberation, to 
settle a matter of business, c. dat. pers., Xen. Ath. 3. I, Decret. ap. Dem. 
250. 10, Polyb. 3. 66, 6, etc ; tivi irepi tivos Thuc. 5. 5 : virep Ttvos Ael. 
V. H. 3. 4 : esp. of an oracle, to give a response to those who consult it, 
Plut. 2. 435 C ; c. dat. pers., Tofs evxopievois Luc. Pseudol. 8 ; c. ace. rei, 
A070US Lxx, cf. Ep. Hebr. 12. 25 : — generally, to have dealings of any 
kind with, stand in any relation to a person, XP- riVL Tpvs yivos to stand 
on a fooling of affinity to any one, Phot, e Ctes. Pers. 2 : hence even 
/xoXts Tais dvdyicais XP- to be influenced, affected by them, Plut. 2. 1 25 
B. 2. Pass, to receive an answer, advice, warning, in N. T. of re- 

ceiving divine warnings or revelations, Ev. Matth. 2. 12, etc. ; vn dyyeX- 
Xov Act. Apost. 10. 22 ; so tfv avrw KtxPV pwtGfilvov Ev. Luc. 2. 26 : 
cf. xp"<y (c). A. m. II. Med. xPVI J - aT ' l C l xai '• fut. Att. -toC/xai : 

pf. KexpripidTta/iai Dinarch. 92. 8 : — to do business for oneself, or to one's 
own profit, Plat. Rep. 330 C : hence, to make money, olo/xevot xPVP taTl ' 
uaOai ixdXXov t) fxaxdaBai Thuc. 7. 13 ; xP , ]P iaTl0 ^f ievos d\\' ov itpb* 
{/fids <jn\oTip.rja6ixivos Lys. 182. 35 ; &X\a> XP- Ka ' °"X a ^ T V Plat. Gorg. 
452 E; esp. by base arts, Dinarch. 1. c, Isae. 77- 18 ; XP- " 7r ° tivos to 
make money of or from a thing, Plat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. Pol. 3. 15, 12 ; 
etc tivos Lys. 171. 17, Isocr. 221 ; c. ace. cognato, XP- XP r ll ulT '- a l l ^ v P' a t- 
Legg. 949 E, Gorg. 467 D ; xpW ara Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 51. 2. gene- 

rally, to transact business, have dealings, negotiate, hold conference with 
another, Tivi Hdt. 3. 1 18., 7. 163. 3. c. ace. rei, XPV fuxTi^eaOai to 

vbp.iap.0. to traffic in money, like a money-lender or banker, Arist. Pol. I. 
9, 14 ; but c. ace. pers., x?- T "' a i0 make money of any one, i. e.get it from 
him by extortion, Polyb. 32. 21, 13 ; and so XP- rrapd tivos Isocr. 209 B ; 
cf. irpdaaai v. 2, ir\eoveicTia>. III. in later writers, from Polyb. 

downwards, the Act. XPV /HCTtfai has the sense to take and bear a title or 
name, to be called or styled so and so, xPVI J - aT K (t PaotXevs Polyb. 5. 57, 
2., 30. 2, 4, cf. Diod. I. 44; vea^Iais ixprip-drtae Plut. Anton. 54; £xp>}- 
pLaTt^i Xa\KT}S6vios Strabo 609 ; ptrj -narpodev, dXX' drro prjTpZv xp'J/^a- 
Ti£(iv to call themselves not from the fathers, but the mothers, Plut. 2. 
248 D, cf. Menag. Diog. L. 1. 48, Interpp. ad Act. Apost. II. 26 : — gene- 
rally, to be called, reputed, ptoixdhts Ep. Rom. 7. 3. 


1 830 xpy/xaTiKog — 

XptipLariKos, 77, 6v, of or for xphP^a or money, XP- CV("' a a money 
fine, Plut. Demosth. 27 ; XP- ovjiPiXaia money contracts, Id. Lycurg. 13 ; 
01 xP T l^ aTllC0 ' t the moneyed men, Id. Solon 14; XP- trivia Id. 2. 524 E. 
Adv. -/ecus, by civil process, opp. to criminal proceedings {iyKXrjjxaTiKais), 
in Byz. law. 

XpT||xa.Ticris, eojs, 17, = sq., Xen. Oec. II. II., 20. 22. [a] 

XpT)pciTicrp.6c, o, a doing of business, as well commercial as public: esp. 
a negotiation, a giving audience to ambassadors, Polyb. 28. 14, 10; XP- 
h-noitiTO Hal Toils Kdyovs lb. 16. 4: also of an oracle, a response, divine 
revelation, Lxx, Ep. Rom. 1 1. 4. 2. ol xp r H iaTia l 10 ' 1 negotiations in 

writing, acts, instruments, documents, Diod. 14. 13 ; v. Letronne, Recueil, 
I. pp. 338, 352. II. (from Med.) a doing business for one' s own 

gain, money-making, often in Plat., d/j.e\Tjaas xPVI xaTl0 'l J - ^ lcal oIkovo- 
/xias Apol. 36 B ; iarpevcris Kal a\\os xp- Rep. 357 C ; XP- ^'" fiavav- 
oias ical TOKoiV Legg. 743 D ; 6 iic yrjs XP- lb. 949 E : — gain, profit, 
Isocr. 37 B ; %?•> °" Xtirovpyia yiyovev 77 Tpir/papxia Dem. 568. 
18. III. later, a title, style, name, Diog. L. 1. 48. 

XpT)p.&Tio-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must make money, Xen. Lac. 7. 3. 

Xpi](Ji5.Ti<rrf|piov, to, a place for the transaction of business : and 
so, 1. a council-chamber, Diod. I. I. 2. a banking-house, 

counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67. 3. an oracle, sanctuary, Lat. ady- 

tum, Lxx. 

XpT|p.i*Ti.o'TT|S, ov, 6, one who carries on business, esp. for making 
money, a money-getter, a man in business, a trafficker, tradesman, Plat. 
Gorg. 452 A; joined with orj/jiiovpyos, Id. Rep. 434 A ; Seivos XP- Xen. 
Oec. 2. 18, etc.; metaph., irpaoTT/Tos xp- Philostr. 598. 

Xpi)p-ciTicrTiK<is, r), ov, belonging to or fitted for xpvi xaT '( eiv or XPIP* 1 ' 
ri£ea6ai : hence, I. fitted for traffic and money-making, 6 XP- 

a man of business, Plat. Rep. 581 C ; opp. to dvaAa>Titc6s, lb. 558 D ; to 
OTpaTKUTUcSs, 415 E, cf. Plut. Crass. 17: XP- oltuvos an omen portending 
gain, Xen. An. 6. I, 23 : 77 -«jj (sc. t4x v v)' the ar t °f money-making, 
traffic, Id. Gorg. 477 E, Euthyd. 307 A : v. esp. Arist. Pol. 1. 3. 2. 

revealing the future, prophetic, Porph. de Abst. 4. 10. II. be- 

longing to or fitted for the despatch of public business, XP- OKrjvq, itvX&iv, 
a tent, hall for holding conferences, giving audience, etc., Polyb. 5. 81, 5., 

Xpi)p.aTiTr|s, ov, 0, dycuv, a contest for a money-prize, C. I. no. 2374. 
prob. 1. Schol. Pind. O. 8. 101 : cf. XP T 1I MTIK ^ S - ['] 

XpT||x5.To-8aiTT|s, ou, 6, (Sai'cu) a divider of money or wealth, tcnavoiv 
XP- Aesch. Theb. 730. 
Xpt)paTo-8oT€(i>, (S6rr]s) to give, bestow money, Tzetz. 
Xpt)|J.OTO-0if|Kir], 77, a receptacle for money, treasury, Manass. 6414. 
XpT|P-ciTO-\aiXciij/, a7ros, 6, a very hurricane for sweeping away money, 
Ignat. 
XpT|H'aTO-\6'Yeco, (\iyco) to collect money, Constitt. Apost. 
XpT)P-5T0-p.avia, 77, madness after money, insane avarice, Byz. 
XpT|pSTO-TToi6s, ov, money-making, money-getting, Ar. Eccl. 442 ; rix vr ) 
Xen. Oec. 20. 15. 

XpT|p.aTO-cf)0opiK6s, 77, 6v, fitted for wasting money, spendthrift, opp. to 
XprniariartKos, Plat. Soph. 225 D. 

XpT||J.aTO-ct>vXaKiov, to, a treasury, Strabo 537 : — xp 1 H iaT0 " < t > ^ a l> °> 
praefeclus aerarii, Euseb. P. E. 351 D. 
XptifU], 77, Ion. for xp eM > a request, prayer, v. 1. Archil. 51, Vita Horn. 
13. 14. 

XpiJliOo-uvTj, 77, like XP eia < need, want, lack, Tyrtae. 7 (6). 8, Theogn. 
389, 394, etc. : cf. also xPV r t J - 0C "^ v V- 
Xptjos, t<5, Ep. for XP* 0S < Manetho : dat. pi. xPV ecrai Ap. Rh. 3. 
1198. 

XPT) S > Xpfj°"^ a ' v - su b XP a0J ( B )- II. = XPTJ° 1 8ti> > Dor. for 

XPtiC"- p 
XpTjo-eiSiov, t6, (xpijcris 1. 3) a pithy sentence, apophthegm, Byz. 
XpT]cr!p.€vctf, to be useful or serviceable, Tivi Theophr. Fr. 15. 1, Diod. I. 
81, Luc. D. Mort. 10. 9; but rejected by the Atticists, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
386 : — Tzetz. has also xpi]0"ip-E(d. 

XpV f H-°S. 77, ov, and in Att. oftener os, ov Plat. Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 333 
C ; (xpdo/wu) : useful, serviceable ; good for use, good, apt, or fit in its 
kind, first in Theogn. 406, then in Hdt., and often in Att. : — XP- £ ' s TL 
useful for something, Hdt. 4. 109, Ar. PI. 493, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; l7rt ti 
Id. Gorg. 480 B; jrpos ti Eur. Hipp. 482 ; cf. inf., Ar. Nub. 202 sq. ; 
ISlq Ixaara xp- ical vnip rov icoivov w<pe\iiMi Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34; to XP- 
(ppevuiv the excellence of . . , Eur. Phoen. 1 74 1 ; to air'uea. XP- Thuc. 3. 
56 ; voixiaixara. ov xpr)oi/j.a i£a) that will not go, Xen. Vect. 3. 2 ; dvdy- 
xav 'ivff 011 iroSl xprjaina> xpyrai Soph. O. T. 878. 2. also of men, 

serviceable, useful, Soph. Aj. 410: Comp. -uiTepos Plat. Legg. 819 C : 
esp., like xP r l ar ° s > a g°°d a "d useful citizen, XP- rr6\£i Eur. Or. 910 ; 
XP- troK'iTijs Eupol. A77/X. 16; xp- tivi Isae. Fr. 2. I ; kiri ri Dem. 779. 
15, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459. 6; tovs tinropovs 5« xP 7 l ai l JiOVS eawrovs 
irapix^v Tj) 7r<5\€[ to shew themselves useful, serviceable, to the state, 
Dem. 1045. 23, cf. Eur. Supp. 887, Isae. Fr. 3. 1 : — Tofs aiiyaai xPV~ 
aifiUTepoi more ao/e-bodied, Xen. Lac. 5. 9 : opp. to dpyaXeos tt)v o^/iv, 
Aeschin. 9. 21. 3. used, made use of, re/xevos xP r ) ai l'* u TaTov a 


XprjcrTevonai. 

much-frequented sanctuary, Hdt. 2. 178. 4. xP T l' J ' l t JLr l SiaBrjicri ari 

available (i.e. authentic) will, Isae. 59. iS. II. Adv. -/icus, 

usefully, XP- *X €IV to be serviceable, Thuc. 3. 44 ; XP- Ttvi o-ai9fjvai 

5- 9 1 - 

XpiQO-ip,6TT)s, 77TOS, 77, usefulness, Euseb. H. E. 9. 10, 6. 

Xprjcris, ecus, 77, (xpao/xai) a using, employment, use made of a thing, 
dvifimv Pind. O. 10 (11). 2 : use, practice, Hipp. Vet. Med. 9 : also in pi. 
uses, advantages, Id. N. 1. 43 ; at es to. 7roA.€//i/cd xP r ) aus l ^ e uses °f 
war, Xen. Cyr. 8. 5, 7 : — opp. to kttjcis, Plat. Menex. 238 B ; to 7^77- 
ais, Xen. Oec. 3. 9 ; cf. xP&vf 10 - 1 f' n - 2. power or means of using, 

usefulness, Thuc. 7. 5 ; opp. to axpr/ffTia, Plat. Rep. 333 D ; Is xPV crtv 
Kpa.Tvv(00ai so as to become useful, Hipp. Art. 796 : ex eiv XP 7 ? ""' to be 
useful, Dem. 154. 18. 3. intimacy, acquaintance, Lat. usus, Isocr. 

409 C ; at otttoi XPV *^ '■ e - intercourse with a woman, Id. 386 C ; 77 XP- 
tcIV a<ppo5taiaiv Plat. Legg. 841 A, cf. Ep. Rom. 1. 26. 4. in 

Gramm. a passage quoted as authority for some special usage, Dion. H. 
de Rhet. 4 (al. prjffn), Hemst. Ar. PI. p. 226 : — familiar usage, of words, 
77 e£a\kay7) rrjs ovvqBovs xprjaeas Dion. H.Ep. ad Amm. 2. 3. II. 

(Xpdco (c) a), the response of an oracle, onto kuvov xpV°~ l0S at bis bid- 
ding, Pind. O. 13. 108. III. (xpdeo (c) b), a lending, loan, 
Polyb. 32. 9. 4, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 100. 

XpT|o-(x-a-y6pT|S, ov, 6, (dyoptvco) an utterer of oracles, a prophet, Anth. 
P. 9. 525. 

XpT|0-|A-T]-yoptco, f. ijcrai, to titter oracles, Luc. Dea S. 10. 

XpTJcrp-'TiYopos, ov, = xpri(Tfiay6pT]s, Or. Sib. 4. 4, Christod. Ecphr. 263. 

XpT|o-p.o8ocrCa, 77, a giving of oracles, Eccl. 

XpT)crp.o-8oT€a), to give oracles, Poll. I. 17, Eumath. 10. 14: — Pass, to 
receive an oracular response, Clem. Rom. 55, etc. 

XpTjcr|jio86Tr|p;a, aros, to, an oracle given, phrophecy, Eumath. 10. 15. 

Xpt)crp.o-86TT|S, ov, 6, one who gives oracles, a prophet, soothsayer, Poll. 
I. 17, Euseb. P. E. 135 B :— fern. -Sotis, tSos, Tzetz. II. p. 47. 

XpT|o-p.o\€crXT|S, ov, 6, = xpV (T / J -°Xdyos, Lye. 1419. 

XpT|crp.o\oY€co, f. Tjaoj, to utter oracles, divine, Ar. Av. 964, 991, Diod. 
16. 26 : ri tivl Lxx. 

XpT|0"p.o\o-yia, 77, an uttering of oracles, Diod. 16. 26, Poll. I. 18 : — also 
-yt]u.a, to, Tzetz. 

XpT)crp,o\o-yiKT| (sc. T(X vr l), t?> the art of divination, gift of prophecy, 
Poll. 1. 18. 

Xpr|o-p.oX67iov, to, a divination, Poll. 1. 18. 

XpTjo-p-o-XoYos, ov, uttering oracles, divining, x- dvrjp a soothsayer, 
diviner, Hdt. 1. 62., 8. 96 ; of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. II. an 

expounder of oracles, Hdt. 7. 142, 143 ; and in 7. 6, prob. a collector of 
oracles, oracle-monger, cf. Ar. Av. 960, Thuc. 2.8, 21, etc. 

XpT)o-p.o-\vTi]S, ov, 0, an expounder of oracles, Tzetz. Lye. 494. 

XpT)o-|Ao-ireva-T«o, to consult an oracle, Anecd. Bachm. I. 418 (ubi male 

77TC-y0'T0WTi). 

XpT|crp.o-iroi6s, ov, making oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XpTio-p-os, 0, (xP aa> ( c ) A ) the answer of an oracle, oracular response, 
oracle, Solon 35 (25). 9, Pind. P. 4. 106, Hdt., etc. ; dorjjxovs Aesch. Pr. 
662 ; €Xpf]CT€ XPV ^" E ur - Phoen. 409 ; XPI ^" <po-ivttv to deliver an 
oracle, Hdt. 1. 159; adttv Thuc. 2. 21, cf. xpV 1 H-V^^ '■ KiPdr/Kos Hdt. I. 
66 : XP- evrticvoi promising happy progeny, Eur. Ion 424 : xP- '^^jJ-tTpos 
Plut. 2. 396 C, or KaraXoyddnv lb. 397 D : — xP r l <J l i ' is ■ ■ wepaivercu is 
fulfilled, Eur. Phoen. 1703: — cf. Kifior]\os n. 2 : — uiairep xp^Ofiovs ypd- 
(ptiv, i.e. with all solemnity, Lycurg. 159. 21, cf. Isocr. 76 C. 

XpT)o-p.ocruvT|, 77, like xp 7 )V- oa '" V7 ]-> need, want, poverty, v. 1. for XP 7 )' 
poovvr) Tyrtae. 7. 8 ; icSpos ical XP- Heraclit. ap. Philon. I. 89. II. 

craving, importunity, ttjs xp- pcTUaav Hdt. 9. 33 (where some wrongly 
take it in the sense of jx.avToovvrj, others no better for xpyo~ ls , use.) 

XpT]crp.o-<{>6pos, ov, bringing oracles, Paus. 4. 9, 4, Lob. Phryn. 654. 

XP'no-p.o-cjjiJAaj;, axos, 6, a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 23. 

XpT|crp.a)8eco, f. 77cra>, to sing, chant oracles or give them in verse, xp- */*- 
fieTptvs Plut. 2. 623 C ; generally, to give oracles, prophesy, Hdt. 7. 6, Ar. 
Eq. 818, Plat. Crat. 396 D ; ti Xen. Apol. 30 ; ti tivi Plat. Apol. 39 B. 
— Pass., «€xp)7cryucu677crt5cu Plat. Legg. 712 A; Td iaxp r l^l xc !>^ r ll x ^ va -^-P- 
Plat. 323 C. 

XpT|o-|J.C{>8r)Lia, t6, an oracular response, properly in verse, Cyrill., Eust. 
1426. fin. 

XpTjcru.c!)8T|S, es, (eidos) like an oracle, oracular, Philostr. 711, etc. 

XpTjo-|ia>Sia, 77, the answer of an oracle, a prophecy, Aesch. Pr. 775, 
Plat. Prot. 316 D; strictly, given in verse, Plut. 2. 402 D. 

XpT)o-|i<j)Siic6s, 77, 6v, meet for a xpIO'/joiSos, oracular, Luc. Alex. 22. 
Adv. tews, Eust. 45. 39. 

XpT]o-|A-cpS6s, ov, {<pSrj) strictly singing oracles, or delivering them in 
verse : prophesying, prophetic, XP- napdivos, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 
1200 : 6 xp- a soothsayer, prophet, Plat. Apol. 22 C, Ion 534 C, etc. 

XpT|0"Teov, verb. Adj. of xpd°/" a <> one must use, c. dat. rei, Hipp. Art. 
837, Plat. Soph. 267 E, etc.; c. ace. pers. et dat. rei, Polyb. 5. 98, 9; 
■nepi tivos Diod. 18. 64. 

XpTjcrTevop-ai, Dep. to behave like a xP r l°" r ^ s < •• e - to be good, kind, or 
merciful, I Ep. Cor. 13.4, Eccl. 


XpT]cmf|p, fjpos, 6, = xPV aTr l s t Choerob. 2. 431, 35. 
Xpi)<TTt]pidJco, f. aaai, like xpa w > t0 S' ve oracles, prophesy, tivi Strabo 
422 : usu. in Med., like xP°-°l laL < t0 have an oracle given one, consult an 
oracle, Hdt. I. 55 ; xP 7 l aTr IP La C e ' J ^ ai \v Ae\(poTs 1. 66, cf. 91, etc. ; XP- 
flea? to consult a god, like xP*l°~ ao ~Q aL ^ f V< 7- I 7^ > «P°" ri xP 7 l°" r VP l ^C e(X ^ al 
to consult victims, 8. 134, cf. 4. 60; XP- * 7r * Tivt f or something, I. 66 ; 
irepi rivos respecting something, 2. 52: XP- e '-- t0 °sk l ^ e ora cle 
whether . . , 5. 67. 

XpT)<TTTiptov, to, an oracle, i. e., 1. the seat of an oracle, such as 

Delphi, h. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, etc., Hes. Fr. 39. 6, 48, Eur. Med. 667, 
etc.; to hi AeXcpoTs XP- Hdt. I. 13, Xen. Cyr. 7. 2, 15 ; xP r l' JTr lP' L0LS 
Xpflo6ai Hdt. I.47, etc.; sometimes distinguished from the vaos, when 
it is the cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. Hdt. 6. 19 :■ — often in plur. 
for sing., Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum. 194. 2. the answer of an 

oracle, oracular response, Hdt. 1. 63, 69, etc., Eur. Ion 532, Thuc. I. 
25, etc. II. an offering for the oracle, as made esp. by those 

consulting it ; generally, a sacrificial victim, XP- OiaOai, epSeiv Pind. O. 
6. 119, Aesch. Theb. 230: and metaph. (as we say) a victim, sacrifice, 
Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v. Lob., cf. Valck. Ammon. 235. Strictly neut. from 
XpT|cnrr|pios, a, ov, also os, ov, Aesch. Eum. 241 ; (xp<*<u (c) a) : — of 
or belonging to an oracle, icpeTjiai Aesch. 1. c. : oracular, foreboding, 
"AttoWov xpyOTTjpie Hdt. 6. 80 ; bpvidts Aesch. Theb. 26. 2. of 

or belonging to a prophet, prophetic, xp r 10" rr ip'i- av hyBrJTa Id. Ag. 1270; 
rpLTrovs XP- Eur. I° n 1320; Tovvoy.0. Id. Hel. 822 ; 86/xos XP- — XP T I "'"')- 
pios, Aesch. Ag. 964. II. (xpao/iai) like xP r l arLI! ^ s 'fi Ue ^ or 

designed for use, useful, xpyGTrjpta OKevn household utensils or furni- 
ture, Plat. (Com.) 'EAA.. 6 (mentioned as an exception in Poll. 10. n); 
and without OKtirq, Strabo 604. 

Xpn<m)piw8T)S, €s, (dSos) oracular, divine, [Mvtikt], opp. to avQpai- 
irivrj, Philostr. 481. 

Xptjcm]s, ov, 6 : gen. pi. XPV°~ T0JV (parox., not xP r l " T <*>v, to distinguish 
it from the gen. pi. of xPV°" r,JS > Choerob. 2. 436) ; (xp aoJ ( c ) A ) '• — one 
■who gives or expounds oracles, a prophet, soothsayer, Hesych. II. 

(KixpriP-0 a creditor, usurer, dun, Pseudo-Phocyl. 83, Ar. Nub. 241,433, 
Lys. 910. fin., Lycurg. 150. 37, etc. 2. {xpao^aL, Kixpa/J-at) a 

debtor, Phocyl. 16, Dem. 867, 13., 885. 21, cf. Phryn. 468 and Harpocr. ; 
c. gen., av8p6s Phocyl. 1. c. ; xP r H x ° r -' TU ' v Dem. 946. 8. 

XpT)(rTiKi4s, 77, ov, (xpa.oiJ.ai) of persons, hiowing how to use, under- 
standing the use of a thing, twos Arist. Pol. I. 7, 4 ; later also tivi (like 
the Verb) M. Anton. 7. 55. II. of things, useful, serviceable, 

CUJM.TOS '4£is Plut. Cato Ma. I : — Sup. -inaros Id. 2. 32 E. Adv. -kws, 
Plut. 2. 80 B : — Comp. -WTtpov Epict. Diss. 2.9, 19. 
Xpi)o-TO-Yp5(|)Ca, 77, good or beautiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 
XpTT)CTTO-€iT€(o, = xpyo-ToXoyecu, Cyrill. Al. 
Xpt]CTTO-T|9eia, tj, goodness of heart, Lxx, Dem. Phal. 244. 
Xpt\<rro--i\@ris, ts, good-natured, well-disposed, Arist. Rhet. 2. 21, 16. 
XpT|O-T-oiV£0>, f. ■f/crcu, to produce good wine, Strabo 637. 
Xpt)crTOKapTria, 77, the bearing of good fruits, Strabo 286. 
XpT|(TT6-Kapiros, ov, having, bearing good fruits, Strabo 282. 
XpT|0"roXo"y«o, f. ■qoai, to speak good words or kindly, Cyrill. Al., etc. 
XpT)CToXo , yta, 77, fair speaking, in bad sense, Ep. Rom. 16. 18, Jo. Chr. : 
also in good sense, Eccl. 
XpT)<rro-X6"yos, ov, giving fair words, speaking plausibly, Aurel. Vict. 
13. Hence -XcvyiKos, V> ov ' Eust. Opusc. 230. 16. Adv. -kuis lb. 
99. 72. 

XpT]crTop.(iOeia, 77, desire of learning, Longin. 44. I. II. a 

learning of things useful : hence, books containing a summary of things 
most worthy to be known, were intitled Trepi xprjOTOfiadeias : and so 
Xpr)TTOiJ.a9(iai were collections of choice passages from other authors, 
chrestomathies, such as were compiled by Proclus and Helladius. [a] 
XpT|0-Top.a6€(o, f. Tjaai, to be desirous of learning, Longin. 2. 3. 
XP"t\<rro-\Ladi\s, 4s, (p.av96\vco, naOuv) desirous of learning. II. 

having learnt all things useful or good, Cic. Att. I. 6, 2, Clem. Al. 342. 
XpT|CTo-p.ov<T€co, to be devoted to good, classical music, Ath. 633 B. 
XpT|crT6s, rj,.6v, verb. Adj. of xpaopiai : — of things, like xPV ai l 10S ' vse ~ 
fid, good of its kind, serviceable, Tivi Hdt. 7. 215., 3. 78: but mostly 
absol., e. g. of good, wholesome food, /xeXiTw/Mi Batr. 39 ; ttotov, oitos 
Plat. Rep. 438 A ; k-nin\oa Hdt. I. 94 ; 777 Eur. Hec. 594 ; pios Aeschin. 
25.32; iroAtTela. Isocr. 260 D : reAfUT?) xP T l ai 'h a happy end or issue, 
Hdt. 7. 157 : of victims and omens, boding good, auspicious, lucky, ipa, 
Cipayia. Hdt. 5. 44., 9. 61, 62 : — tc\ xPV aTa ^i as Subst. good services, 
benefits, kindnesses, Hdt. 1. 41,42 ; xPV (7T '> i <j>4peiv Id. 4. 1 39 ; htreAoiTo 
Srj to. xpyora Aesch. Pers. 228; XPV ' 70 ^ ovufiovXevetv kirir/jdeveiv Ar. 
Nub. 793, Antipho 1 23. 23; etc.: — opp. to fiox^rjpos, Trovnp6s, Plat. 
Gorg. 504 A, Prot. 313 D ; to xP r l aT ^" / ' °PP- to T ^ <"ffxp<^, Soph. Phil. 
476; to \virp6s, Eur. Med. 601, — but \virai xp r t aTai ^ working for 
good, Plat. Gorg. 499 E: — to\ xPV a ™ res secundae, Eur. Hec. 
1227. 2. good, wholesome for a thing, twv vevpaiv for the sinews, 

like &ya06s, Ael. N. A. 14. 21. ' 3. good for its purpose, effective, 

sufficient, even Tpavpia, oriyfia Luc. Lap. 44, Alex. 55. 4. m 

Gramm, in use, current, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. 360, cf. Eust. 215. 


yjpHTTeov. 1831 

8. II. of persons, good, esp. in War, as we say a good man and 

true, Hdt. 5. 109., 6. 13, Soph. Phil. 437, etc.: generally, good, honest, 
worthy, Soph. O. T. 610; trusty, ohctTai Xen. Oec. 9. 5; etc.: — hence, 
like xpyvipos, of good citizens, useful, deserving, Thuc. 3. 64, Dem. 459. 
10; trepl iioXiv Lys. 142. 34; XP- KaL (pt^oiroXis Ar. PI. 900. 2. 

ol xPV°" ro ' 1 ' ''ke ol ayaOoi, those of good family, Lat. optimates, cf. 0,7a- 
66s 1, Welcker Theogn. p. xxvi, Xen. Ath. I. 4 and 6. 3. of the 

gods, kind, propitious, merciful, bestowing health or wealth, Hdt. 8. Ill : 
of men, good-natured, Plut. Phoc. 10 ; good to others, mild, kind, Ep. 
Eph. 4. 32, etc. ; freq. in epitaphs, C. I. no. 968, etc. : hence, sometimes, 
in bad sense, simple, silly, like (vrjSrjS, Ruhnk. Tim., Plat. Theaet. 161 
A, 166 A : also ironically, 6 XP- ovtoo'i. Ar. Nub. 8 ; xP 7 l aT ° s E ' ° Tt 
fiyei .. , you're a nice fellow, to think that . . , Plat. Phaedr. 264 B ; Si 
XpyoTf Dem. 330. 27, cf. 255. 13, and v. s. tjSvs. 4. esp. of a 

man, strong, able in body for sexual intercourse, yvvaticl xpf}cr#ai Svva- 
ixivos, Hipp. 232, v. Foes. Oec. — Cf. xp°-°l xai m - 2 > XPV ais - *>• 

ace. to Arist. ap. Plut. 2. 292 B, the Arcadians, and Spartans used the 
word x/hjotos, euphem. for dead. III. Adv. -t£s, well, pro- 

perly, Hdt. 4. 117, Hipp. Art. 830 ; esp. in irony, Hdt. 3. 36 ; XPV " T " S 
'ix tiv A r - Eccl. 219. 

XpTlcrTOTrjs, rjTos, r), of persons, goodness, honesty, uprightness, xp^^tS- 
TrjTa aaKiiv Eur. Supp. 872 ; hence iroitTv XP- to do good, Lxx : — good- 
ness of heart, kindness, Isae. Menecl. § 8, Menand. Incert. 51. II. 
simplicity, silly good nature, fjBovs dirXaaTia fitT aXoyiarlas, ace. to 
Def. Plat. 412 E. 
Xpt)o-TO-Tpoiua, 17, (rp6tios) goodness of character, Manass. Chron. 
2193 : — also t6 -Tpottov lb. 2569. 
XpT)OTOvp'y£a, r/, (*£pyco) well-doing, goodness, Manass. Chron. 2581. 
XpTlcTo-<j>d,Yos, ov, ((pay tiv) fond of good eating, Eccl. : — Subst. -<j>cryCa P 
77, Byz. 

XpT|o-ro<j>i\ia, fj, the having good friends, the friendship of good men, 
Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 4, cf. 16. 

XpT]o-To-(|>iXos, ov, possessed of good friends, of the friendship of good 
men, Arist. Rhet. I. 5, 16. 

XpTjaTb-cjJUvia, 77, a good voice or speech, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 95 
Matth. 
XpTlortop, opos, o, = x/»;o'7'r)p, xpV ffT V s ' Hesych. 

Xptp.a, aTos, T6, = xpio-)x.a, for which it is the earlier and better form, 
unguent, oil, Aesch. Ag. 94, ace. to the Med. Ms., where others give 
Xpio-fiaTos. [t Call. L. P. 16, Xenophan. (3. 6) ap. Ath. 526 B, Achae. 
ib. 689 B : the accent XP'V a ' s therefore wrong, Schaf. Greg. 566.] 

Xpip-TTTco, f. ipoi, a strengthd. poet, form of XP i0J ( CI - *7 - > £Ti-Xp' l l J - 7rr(u > 
Xpavco, xP alvai ) '• — ' n Pass, to touch the surface of a body, to graze, 
scratch, wound, Lat. radere, slringere, xP l P L< P^ i ' s w€A<zs grazing near, 
close even to touching, Od. 10. 516; l/c ytvioiv XP 1 V- < P^^ IS y6os the wail 
or cry forcing its way to the ear from the clenched jaws, Pind. P. 12. 37 : 
— then, generally, to come nigh, draw near, approach, c. dat., oo/xois 
Xpi-P-TTtaOai Aesch. Eum. 185 ; Teix^ffi xP l \ x ' n ' TO l x * va - Eur. Phoen. 809 ; 
dofiois Ib. 99 ; kxpi^T6/j.TjV KvicXami Id. Cycl. 406 ; so also in aor. I med. 
Xpi-P^aaOai, h. Horn. Ap. 439 ; c. gen., veicpoOrjKrjS oil xP l t J - rrT < J l JtiV0S 
Eur. Cret. 2. 18. II. also intr. in Act., avbai /xt) xP'A" 7Te ' 1 ' 

OpiyKois Eur. Ion 156; Xiaaov, yovvaai SeoiroTov xp' l -l x ' nra3V Andr. 530; 
absol., xp'A*^ K <-u>v Ap. Rh. 3. 1286. 2. sometimes also with ace. 

of the instr. of motion (like (Saivai 11. 4), troSas xp'il l7!TOV0 ' a pax' ialffl 
keeping close along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 713 ; and so vir' iax^W 0"t4]- 
Xrjv exP l P : ' nr ' " e ' ovptyya kept the axle close to the post, Soph. El. 721 ; 
so in Med., 7r<$5a xP t f l7TT ^l J - ev o s *iva\iai K&iirr) Eur. Hel. 520; ttotI irXevpcL 
Xpip^paodai. ic6.pi) Theocr. 25. 144. 
XpiTrrto, sometimes found in Mss. for foreg. 
Xpicriii?o), f. aooi, to anoint with cosmetics, to colour over, Cyrill. 
Xp£<rtp.os, r/, ov,fit, used for anointing, Schol. Ar. PI. 529. [iff] 
Xptcris, ecus, fj, (x/ ) ' cu ) an anointing, unction, Lxx ; <papfiaicoiv Joseph. 
A. J. 2. 14, 3. II. a colouring, varnish, wash, Ael. N. A. 6. 41, 

Muson. ap. Stob. 18. 28. (Usu. wrongly written xP iais -) 

Xpto-jxa, aros, to, (xP'V) later form for xPW a ' 1- v -> anything smeared 
on, esp. a scented ung2ient, while the common unperfumed anointing oil, 
such as wrestlers used, was called simply eXawv, cf. Theophr. Char. 5 
(the aXeijipM. was also scented, but prob. more liquid than the XP^A" 1 ) : 
lard, grease, Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. Salmas. ad Solin. p. 330 : in Xen. 
An. 4. 4, 13, xP'°'l la is distinguished from /xvpov not by the material, but 
as being of thicker consistency (cf. cvetos) ; and Theophr. distinguishes 
/j-vpov and xP" r /* a - Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how they differ he does 
not say, cf. Xen. Symp. 2. 4: in Aesch. Ag. 94, iri\avos follows as 
equivalent. 2. an unction, Lxx, N. T. 3. a substance for 

smearing or colouring, whitewash or stucco, Diod. 2. 9, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
62. (The usual accent xP'°'f ia is wrong, cf. xp^" a -) 
Xpurr-a.SeX<j>os, ov, in brotherhood with Christ, Byz. 
Xpio-T-6p/7ropos, ov, making a trade of Christ and his doctrine, pervert- 
ing it for lucre, Greg., Naz., etc. : — the Subst. -iropeia, 77, Theodoret. 

Xpio-rlov, verb. Adj. of XP""> one must anoint, smear, Antyll. ap, 
Oribas. 2. 415, Dar. 


1832 

Xpio-T-6it<IivC|Aos, ov, named after Christ, Eccl. 

XpifTTipiov, t6, an unguent, a bottle of ointments, Suid. 

Xpicrrjs, ov, o, a while-ivasher, Hesych. s. v. icovtarai. 

Xpio-rt.avi£co, f. iaa, to profess Christianity, Origen., £tc. 

Xpio-TiavtKos, 77, ov, of, befitting Christianity or Christians, Justin. M., 
etc. Adv. -kSis, Athanas. 

Xpio-Tiavio-jAos, o, the profession of Christianity, Christianity, Clem. Al. 
829, Basil., etc. 

Xpio-Tiavo-Ka-rfi'yopos, 6, an accuser of the Christians : also, Subst. 
-•yopia, 7), Io. Damasc. : -8icoktt)S, ov, 6, = -Karrjyopos, Eccl. 

Xpicmavos, o, a Christian, N. T., v. Act. Apost. II. 26. 

Xpierro-'yovos, ov, proceeding from Christ, Clem. Al. 313. 

Xpia-TO-YpacJjos, ov, written by Christ, Byz. 

Xpia~ro-8£8a.KTOs, ov, taught by Christ, Eccl. 

Xpic"ro-eiST|s, is, like Christ, Dion. Ar. Adv. -Sais, Id. 

Xpicrro-eiKeXos, ov, like Christ, Byz. 

Xpioro-9epaiT6UTOs, ov, healed by Christ, Byz. 

XpicrTO-KaTnjXos, ov, = Xpi(XTi/x7ropos, Greg. Naz. [a] 

Xpio-To-Ki")pv|, vicos, 6, a preacher of Christ, Anth. P. I. 106. 

Xpioro-KivnTOS, ov, moved, influenced by Christ, Greg. Nyss. [i] 

Xpvo-TO-KTovos, ov, slaying Christ, Io. Chrys. : — Subst. -ktovCo., ?/, 
Basil. M. 

Xpio-TO-\aTpi)s, ov, o, a worshipper of Christ, 'Byz. 

XpioT(5-XT)TrTOS, ov, inspired by Christ, Eccl. 

Xpio-TO-paGCa, 77, a learning of the doctrine of Christ, Ignat. Philad. 8. 

XpioTo-p.apTus, ilpos, 6, a witness of Christ, Manass. Chron. 6275. 

Xpi<rro(xax«t<J, to fight against Christ, Greg. Nyss. : Subst. -p-a-xta, 77, 
Phot. 

Xpi<TTO-p.dxos, ov, fighting against Christ, Athanas., etc. [a] 

XpioTO-[up.-nTOS, ov, imitating Christ, Eccl. 

Xpurro-p-opdjos, o, in the form of Christ, representing Him, Io. Da- 
masc. 

XpicrTO-ir&TG)p, 0, forefather of Christ, Epiphan. 

Xpio-To-iroXis, 77, the city of Christ, Greg. Naz. 

XpioTo-Trpeinis, is, Christ-like, Byz. 

Xp«rT6s, tj, 6v, verb. Adj. of xP taj > to oe rubbed on, used as ointment or 
salve, (pippiaica xpiard salves, Aesch. Pr. 480 (ubi v. Blomf.), Eur. Hipp. 
516: to XP- anointing oil, Lxx. II. of persons, anointed, 

Lxx. 2. esp. XPI2TO'5, o, the Anointed One, the CHRIST, as 

a transl. of the Hebr. Messiah, N. T. passim, v. Suicer. s. v. 

Xpia-TO-TepTrqs, is, delighting in Christ, Io. Damasc. 

XpicrTorns, i]Tos, 77, Christ-hood, formed after 6eorr]S by Io. Damasc. 

Xpio-ro-ToKOs, ov, bringing forth Christ, mother of Christ, Athanas., 
Theodoret., etc. 

Xpio"ro-<|>6vos, ov, slaying Christ, Ignat. Phil. 6 : — also -<j>6vtt)s, ov, <3, 
Greg. Naz. 

Xpio-TO-<j>6pos, ov, bearing Christ, Ignat. Eph. 9. 

Xpi.o-T-covtip.os, ov, named after Christ, Ignat. : — hence -tovup;la>, to 
bear Christ's name, Hdn. Epim. 203 : — and -covup-ia, 77, the name so 
borne, Byz. 

XPI'fl, Ep. impf. XPL° V v - infra : — f> XP' aal Eur. Med. 789 ; — aor. 
c?Xp«ra, Ep. xp' ffa I'- J 6- 680, Od. 4. 49 : — pf. /cixptKa. Lxx. — Med., fut. 
Xpiao/xai Od. 6. 220 : — aor. part, xpi°~dpt.evos Od. 6. 96, Hes., etc. — Pass., 
fut. xp l0 ~Q'h a0 l M '- Lxx : — aor. ixpiodrjv Aesch. Pr. 675, Achae. Trag. Fr. 
IO : — pf. Kixptfffiai or (in early writers) icixplpiai Hdt. 4. 189, 195, Ar. 
Fr. 231, Magnes. Au5. I, etc. : plqpf. iKixpioro or -Iro Xen. Cyr. 7. I, 
2. [Even in pres. and impf. 1 is long, v. Od. 21. 179, II. 23. 1S6, Soph. 
Tr. 675, etc., xpfo only in Anth. P. 6. 275 : in fut. and all other tenses 
T without exception, whence the proper accent, is xpi~°~ at -> texP" r ^ at > 
Xpiapia, etc. The remark of Buttm. that 1 is short in signf. in can hardly 
be justified.] (The Root is XPI-, cf. xP L P i7!Tal ! Sanskr. ghri, gharami 
(conspergo), ghrish, gharshami ; Lat. frico : Curt. 198.) 

To touch the surface of a body slightly, esp. of the human body, to 
graze, hence, 1. to rub, anoint with scented unguents or oil, as was 

usu. done after bathing, often in Horn., Xoeov Kal XP'- " i^aiai Od. 4. 
252 ; 'ixP i0 ~ iv XiV eWcu 3.466; Xoiaaai re xP^ aal Te *9- 3 2 °> °f a 
dead body, XP'* V i^aiw II. 23. 186 : — Med. to anoint oneself, Od. 6. 96; 
KaWe'i apL&poaia) oia Kvdipeia xpierai 18. 193 ; cf. Hes. Op. 521 ; XP- 
fiaicitapiSi Magnes. Ai>5. I ; Ik cpappA/cov Luc. Asin. 131c. ace. rei, XP<- 
(.aQai lovs to anoint (i. e. poison) one's arrows, Od. 1. 262 ; cf. Soph. Tr. 
675, Eur. Med. 789: — metaph., lpiipq> xp^aao' olcnov Eur. Med. 634; 
Pass., xp' L€0 ~® ai viro tov r/Xiov Hdt. 3. 124. 2. Lxx and N. T., 

esp. to anoint in token of consecration, e. g. tis [SaoiXia., (is irpoiprj- 
ttjv. II. to rub over with colour, to colour or whitewash, KexP L ~ 

ixivos ipevOtSavcp Hdt. 4. 189; K*xp- tlo~o"p lb. 195 ; aatpaKrai Xen. 

Cyr. 7- 5, 22 : so in Med., xpiwQai tcL aiiptara p.i\ra> to smear their 

bodies, lb. 191. ■ III. to injure the skin slightly, prick, sting, of 

the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 598, 880. 
Xp<5a, 77, Att. and later form for xP ot -d, 1- v. 
Xpoa, xp°^i heterocl. ace. and dat. of xP&s, °,- v. 
Xpoid, Ep. and Ion. XP°"7> B-i ( in Call, L. P. 28 XP<>'«)> Att. XP««« ^nd 


XpiarreTwuv/JLOs — XPO'NOS. 


Xp<5a, the latter always in Plat., Lob. Phryn. 496 : (xP^ s ) 'be surface of 
a body, esp. of the human body, the skin, and so the body itself, -rrapadpa- 
6ieiv <pik(jTT\TL y XP 01 V !'• I 4- I 64; Kara XP 01 ?I V P** 1 - iSpiis Theogu. ion; 
6(,uv rfis xpoas 'iipaoicev 77S1; pLov Ar. PI. 1020. Cf. XP^ S - H- 

the surface as the seat of colour, the colour of a thing, Aesch. Pr. 493, 
Eur. Cycl. 517 ; with ffx^a, Plat. Rep. 447 C ; etc. : esp. the colour of 
the skin, the complexion, xpoids ap.ei\[/eis avQos Aesch. Pr. 23 ; XP 01 ^" 
uWagaoa Eur. Med. 1168; Xev/crjv XP- 'X eis Id- Bacch. 457, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 1012 ; XP'"} d-SrjXa) twv Sfbpa^ivcov -nipt with colour that gives no 
hint of what has passed, Eur. Or. 1318 ; so Plat. Symp. 196 A. III. 

in the Pythagorean philosophy, the superficies of a body, Plut. 2. S83 
C. IV. in 'Music, a particular kind of melody, like XP^P 111 ' 

Plut. 2. 1 143 E. On the accent, v. Greg. Cor. 220, note, Arcad. 
p. 100. 

XpoiaKos, or xpoiKos, 'J; ov, coloured, Achmes 225. 

Xpoi-av6if|S, is, blooming in complexion, Hesych. 

Xpo'iSiov, r6, a pigment, Byz. 

Xpouco, f. rjOa), to paint, dye, c. ace, Greg. Naz. 

Xpo'tjco, f. iaa>, poet, form of xpw^co, to touch or graze the surface; 
generally, to touch, xP°K et ^ix os "H/3as Eur. Heracl. 915, cf. Pind. Fr. 
104 (Bgk.) : — Med. to touch another's skin with one's own, to lie with, 
Tivi Theocr. IO. 18, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1619. II. to colour, stain, 

in poet. aor. pass. xp°"°'^«o' a '> Nic. Fr. 2. 26. 

Xpop-aSos, ii, a crashing sound, XP- yevvcuv, of a pugilistic contest, II. 
23. 688. (Onomatop.) 

Xp6p.Tj, 77, and xpop-os, <5, -=foreg. : also the neighing of horses, Hesych. 

Xpop-is, los, o, a kind of sea-fish, perhaps = yjipap, Anan. I, Epich. 29 
Ahr., Arist. FI. A. 4. 8, 18 ; — XP°£" 0S > XP /"'" 1 are vv - "• 

Xpoviatos, a, ov, = eviavaios, Moschop. 7r. o"xe5. p. 152 ; cf. xp° vos '"• 

Xpovifto, f. iaco, Att. iw : (xpuvos). I. intr. to spend time, nepl 

A'lyviTTOv Hdt. 3. 61 : to continue or last long, hold out, Aesch. Ag. 847 ; 
X. Spuiv to persevere in doing, Plat. Phaedr. 255 B: — »esp. to tarry, linger, 
delay, be slow, Aesch. Ag. 1356, Thuc. 6. 49., 8. 16; icexpovucws iv 
'Pui/xt) Polyb. 33. 16, 6 ; c. inf. to delay to do, Ev. Matth. 24. 48 : — of 
ailments, to become habitual, chronk, Hipp. Aph. 1 248. II. Pass. 

to grow up, xP 0Vi(J d(is 5' airiSeigtv i6os Aesch. Ag. 727: — to be pro- 
longed or protracted, ruivSe itvotis ovk okvo) xp 0VL i tTal Id. Theb. 54, cf. 
Cho. 957; xP ovi(! 8cvtos iroXipiov Andoc. 27.1; xP 0Vl ^°l JL ^ vr l v (vvoiav 
. . (piXiav y(vi(j6ai Arist. Eth. N. 9. 5, 3. 

XpoviKos, 77, 6v, of or concerning lime, Kavoves Plut. Solon 27 : — tl\ 
XpoviKa (sc. /3i/3Aia) annals or (rather) chronology, Id. Themist. 27 ; so 
al xpovitcai (sc. ypa<pai), Dion. H. I. 8 : — in Gramm., of the temporal 
augment, Eust. 72. 45. Adv. -kws, A. B. 1016. 

Xpovios, a, ov, and Att. os, ov Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 84, etc. : (xpdvos) 
after a long time, late, xp^vios hkOwv Od. 17. 112 ; x- <pavtis Soph. Phil. 
1446 ; XP"" 10 " flciSwv (piXov Eur. Or. 475 ; Tponaia xpe'? Aesch. 
Theb. 706; xP° vta T & 7<*>v Qtuiv Eur. Ion 1615. 2. for a long 

time, a long while, xpo"^" Tiva iKfiaWtiv, khavvtiv Soph. Phil. 600, 
O. C. 441 ; XP^ VWS (tvai, aneivai etc., Eur. Or. 485, I. A. 1099 ; XP" UI " S 
dpi' air' avBpumcuv @opas Id. Cycl. 342. 3. long, lasting long, 

long-enduring, aptTa. xpovia TtkiOa. Pind. P. 3. 204, etc.; xP" VLa X.e«rp" 
4'xa>i/ having been long married, Eur. Phoen. 14; XP- «™> / kviavroi Ar. 
Ran. 347 ; XP- 7T<5\eynoi Thuc. 1. 1 41, cf. 6. 31; XP- S^apa Plat. Legg. 
855 B; of plants, opp. to iniruos : — lingering, anXoiai Aesch. Ag. 149; 
Xp6viot /it'AXcre vpdaauv Soph. Phil. 1449; Siua xP° vt0S E ur - Antiop. 
15. 1 : chronic, voarmara Hipp. Aph. 1246. II. Adv. -iois, 

Theophr. Fr. 9. 22 ; also neut. pi. xp& via as Adv., Eur. Or. 152. Comp. 
-direpov Pind. N. 4. 10. — The word is rare in Prose, and only (as it 
seems) in signf. 1. 3. 

Xpovi6op.ai, Pass, to become chronic, av xpovtcodr) Hipp. 81 7 H. 

XpovioTns, 77TOS, 77, long duration, Theophr. H.P. 9. 14, 2. 

Xpovicrp.6s, 6, long duration; also, a tarrying in a place, Polyb. I. 
56, 3. II. a delaying, coming late, Dion. H. 6. 52. 

Xpovio-Tccv, verb. Adj. one t?iust spend time, iv tivi Arist. Rhet. 3. 
17,2. 

Xpovio-Tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. tarrying, delaying, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. V. 
H. 3. 43 ; 

Xpovo-&pxT|S, ov, 6, = xpovoicpdraip, Psell. 

vpovoYpaqX'UW. tu, a chronology, annals, Byz. 

XpovoYpfie{>ia, 77, a record of time, annals, Polyb. 5. 33, 5. 

Xpovo--ypd<|>os, ov, recording times and events : o XP- a chronicler, an- 
nalist, Strabo 20. — The Verb -Ypa.<J>t?co in Tzetz. 

Xpovo-KpaTcop, opos, 6, ruler of time, astrolog. term, Ptolem. [a] 

Xpovo-Xdipos, ov, measuring time, Procl. 

XP0'N02, 6, time, Horn., etc. ; distinguished from icaipos, Dem. 1357. 
2, cf. Amnion. 79 '< — T ^"' °^ imrpaynivaiv aTroirjTov oib" dv xpovos Svvai- 
to 6ip.zv ri\os Pind. O. 2. 31 ; ptvpios xp. Id. I. 4 (5). 36, Soph. O. C. 
618 ; piaapos icdvapiOp-qros xfi- Id. Aj. 646 ; 6 nds XP"" 0S Pind. P. I. 87; 
irpoiras xp- Aesch. Eum. 898 ; els to 7rai' xpovov lb. 670 ; but toC xpdvov 
rbv ir\eio~TOv Thuc. I. 30, cf. Isocr. 197 A ; tov -npSnov tov XP& V0V Xen. 
Lac, 1. 5 : — tcV 8*' dtwyos xp&oy Aesch. Ag. 554. 2. a certain 


definite time, a while, period, season : SeKeTrjs, Tpijitjvos xp- Soph. Phil. 
715. Tr. 164; XP- &' iOV > V0V s -^ ur - Ale. 670, El. 20 ; ytyovbrts iro\iiv 
dpid/ibv xpo vov Aeschin. 7. 36 : — in pi., of periods of time, rois xpovois 
tLKpt0S/s with chronological accuracy, Thuc. I. 97 ; /xanpaiv Kal iroWuiv 
Xpovojv Plat. Legg. 798 B. 3. Special phrases, xP" vov f or a while, 

for a long or short time, Od. 4. 599., 6. 295, Hdt. I. 1 75., 7. 223, etc.; so 
7r0A.1V xpovov for a long time, Od. 11. 161 ; Srjpbv XP- IL 14- 206 ; ovk 
okiyov xp- II- 19- 157 ; (v. infra 2) ; tov del XP- for ever, Eur. Or. 207, 
etc.; ov ttoXvs XP- k£ ov .. , Plat. Rep. 452 C; iraXaios dip' ov xpb" vos 
Soph. Aj. 600 almost in adverb, sense, = miAai ; fy XP^ V0S ' iV V •■ > or 
ore . . , Linus ap. Diog. L. prooem. 4, Critias 9. I : 'kva xp- at once, once 
for all, II. 15. 511 : and XP& V0V was often omitted in the phrases tov 
del, rbv e/nrpoaOtv, rbv vcrrepov Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf. Bos Ellips. p. 
546: — XP" V0V tttpiXovros as time came round, Hdt. 4. 155 ; so XP- * m ~ 
yiyvojxkvov, 8ie£e\66vTos, irpo0aivovTOS etc., Hdt., and Att. : — b\iyov 
Xpbvov in a short time, Hdt. 3. 134 ; iroWov .. obx kbpaita ttoj xpbvov 
Ar. PI. 98 ; so oil /xaicpov xP-> T °v hoiirov XP- Soph. El. 478, 817, etc. ; 
Trotoi; xpofov ; Aesch. Ag. 27S ; itbaov XP- > f or now l°"g ? Ar. Ach. 83 : 
— Xpbvco in time, in process of time, at last, like -Sid xpbvov, Hdt. I. 8o, 
176, etc., and often in Trag., Valck. Phoen. 313 ; also XP^ VC0 7roT « Hdt. 
9. 62, and often in Soph., etc. : xp" v V' XP° V01S vcrrepov long after, Hdt. 
I. 171, Lys. 99. 40 : — Sore ti to> XP^ V< ? Antipho 139. 31 : — XP^ V0V Spi- 
ral it needs time, will take a long time, Xen. Symp. 2. 4 : — XP W0V 7 e "°- 
jikvov after a time, Diod. 20. 109 : — XP- T P L l ie PV s ' as comprising past, 
present, and future, Sext. Emp. M. 10. 197: — 6 dAAos xP-t m Att., is 
always of past time, b \.oiirbs XP- of future, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 234 ; so 
XP- k<pkpirwv, erravreWtuv, /ikWaiv Pind. O. 6. 163., 8. 38., 10 (ll). 9 ; 
also b itcvovpievos XP- Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169. 4. with Prepositions : — 

dvd xpwov in course of time, Biihr Hdt. I. 1 73: — d<p' ov xpwov from 
such time as .. , Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 13 : — Sid xpovov after a time, after an 
interval, Ar. Lys. 904, PL 1055, Thuc. 2. 94 ; did noWov xpovov Hdt. 3. 
27, Ar. Vesp. 1476 ; so Sid pianpSiv xpovav Plat. Tim. 22 D : — kic iro\- 
\ov xpu" ov a ' on g li me since, long ago, Hdt. 2. 58 : — kv xP" v V< u ^ e 
Xpbvai, in course of time, at length, Aesch. Ag. 870, Eum. 1000 ; also for 
a long time, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 278 D : — Ivrbs xpbvov within a certain 
time, Hdt. 8. 104 : — km xP^vov for a time, for a while, II. 2. 299, Od. 14. 
193, Hdt. I. 116 ; TroWbv km. XP- Od. 1 2. 407 ; XP" V0V ^ p-aicpov Hdt. 
1. 81 ; iravpov or rnxvpibiov knl xp- Hes. Op. 132, 324 : — ks xpovov here- 
after, Hdt. 3. 72., 9. 89, cf. Aesch. Eum. 484 : — pkxpi tov avrov xpovov 
up to the same time, Thuc. I. 13 : — 7rpo rod KoB-qKovros -xpovov Aeschin. 
71. 29 ; so tov xpvvov vpboBev Soph. Ant. 461 : — ovv xpbva), like XP"' 
vq> or Sid xpoVoi*, Aesch. Ag. 1378, Eum. 555 : — vtto XP° V0V by lapse of 
lime, Thuc. I. 21. II. lifetime, an age, xpbvos dvOpimoiv Soph. 

Phil. 306; XP W V TaXaius Soph. O. C. 112 ; XP" V V f-dmv lb. 375 ; too*- 
6aSe tw xp" vc i> so i~ ar gone in years, Plat. Ax. 365 B ; Xpv v V /3pn5us 
Soph. O. C. 875. III. a season, or portion of the year, like iopa, 

irepiypdcpeiv ri tov erovs XP^ V V Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 : in later, esp. Byz. 
writers, definitely, a year, v. E. M. 254. 13, Valck. Diatr. p. 135. IV. 
delay, loss of time, ovo' kwoitjaav XP" V0V ovSkva Dem. 392. 18 ; XP" V0V 
5' al vvktcs exovri Theocr. 21. 25, cf. Polyb. 8. 14, 3. V\ in 

Gramm., 1. the time or tense of a verb, Dion. H. de Thuc. 12, 24, 

A. B. 638. 2. the time or quantity of a syllable, Longin. 39. 4, E. M. 

409. 13, etc. 

Xpovo^rptfJe'cij, to waste time, loiter, Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3, Leonid, ap. 
Plut. 2. 225 B, Act. Apost. 20. 16 : — in Plut. Cato Mi. 53, c. ace, xp-fbv 
■nbXejiov to protract the war. 

XPovoij\keu, (JIXkoj) = xpovorpiPiai, Hesych. 

XpovovpYos, b, (epyai) creator of time, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpoos, heterocl. gen. of XP& S '• no nom. o xp^ os > XP°^ S occurs. 

XpoTiT), 77, very late poet, form for x/"^ s > Anth. P. 15. 35. 

Xpvtr-ayuiybs, ov, carrying gold, Nicet. Ann. 360 B. 

Xpw-Aeros, 0, the golden eagle, Ael. N. A. 2. 39. 

Xpucr-ai-yis, 180s, tj, with golden aegis, epith. of Athena, Bacchyl. 22 
(21) : — on the accent, v. E. M. 518. 35. 

Xpvorai^o), to adorn with gold, Hesych. 

Xpva-aKoviov, r6, in Byz. = fidoavos, lapis Lydius, the touchstone. 

XP'Jo--&ktiv, Ivot, b, 77, with golden rays or beams, Arcad. 10 ; in E. M. 

518.39, -dKTlS. 

Xpvo-oXdKaTos, ov, Dor. for xp var )^-~> Pind. 

Xpv<J-ci\\is, iSos, fj, the gold-coloured sheath of butterflies, a chrysalis, 
aurelia, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, Theophr. H. P. 2. 4, 4, etc. II. in 

Hesych. also seemingly a child's doll; but dub. 

XpiJO'-ap.p.os, 77, gold-sand, Byz. [v] 

Xpvo--&p.oi.p6s, b, changing gold or gold money, Hesych., cf. dpyvpa- 
Iioi0bs : — metaph., "Apr]$ a<op.drtav xpvoap.oif36s he who traffics in men's 
bodies, Aesch. Ag. 436. 

Xpvcr-dnTTVj;, vkos, b, fj, with a fillet or frontlet of gold, epith. of 
horses, in II. 5. 358, 363, etc., (never in Od.) ; but of goddesses in h. 
Horn. 5. 5, 12, Hes. fh. 916, Pind. O. 7. 119, P. 3. 158, etc. ; also xp- 
XaXivbs Pind. O. 13. 92. 

Xpvo--&v0€p.ov, to, the chrysanthemum or gold-flower, the corn-man-.^ 


Xjt)ovoTjOi/3eftJ — y^pvareon'iTpt}?. 1833 

gold, Diosc. 4. 58 : also xpuoravGe's, to, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 D. 2.= 

(SaTp&xiov 1, Geop. 2.6, 24. 

Xpw-av0Tjs, ks, with flower of gold, Kpotcos Mel. in Anth. P. 12. 256: 
— cf. xP va ° v ^ e l JL0V - 

Xpvcr-av9pti>iros, o, a man of gold, 'Byz. 

Xpvcrdvvos, Dor. for xp v0 ~fy ws > Pind. 

XpOo--avTavY"f|S, ks, reflecting golden light, irkraXa Eur. Ion 890. 

Xp^tr-avTuj;, ijyos, b, fj, with golden rim, dpiw. Const. Man. 

Xpuo-dopos, ov, (d'op) like xP va °- w pi with sword of gold, epith. of the 
gods, mostly of Apollo, II. 5. 509., 15. 256, h. Ap. 123, Pind. P. 5. 140; 
also of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 4; of Artemis, Orac. in Hdt. 8. 77 ; of 
Orpheus, Pind. Fr. 187 ; so xpuonxope't'S, kius, of Zeus, Strabo 660 (who 
also has the Adjs. xpwaopews or -eios and xpw a op lK os)- — The sense 
may differ ace. to the attributes of the different gods, — dop, like o7rXoi', 
being used for any implement, as the sickle of Demeter, the bow of 
Artemis, the lightning of Zeus, cf. Heyne Apollod. 3. 10, 2, Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 5. 82 sq.,p. 293. Yet, as this general usage of dop is certainly 
not found in Horn., such interpretations are not very probable ; and it 
was natural for a warlike people like the early Greeks to invest all their 
gods with the sword, cf. Thuc. I. 5, 6, Voss. h. Horn. Cer. 4. [a, except 
in Orph. Lith. 545, and there the word is by Herm. corrected into XP V ~ 
coTraTpos.] 

XpiJo--dp-yvpov, to, a tribute of gold and silver, Manass. Chron. 3085 ; 
v. Ducang. 

XpV£r-<ipp.aTos, ov, with or in car of gold, epith. of the moon, Pind. O. 
3- 35 ! a lso of heroes, Id. P. 5. 10, 1. 6 (5) 27 : — ol xp-, of a body of the 
Macedonian royal guard, Poll. 1. 175. 

XpW-acrTn.s, (Sos, o, 77, with shield of gold, 677/37 Pind. I. 1. 1 ; TJaWds 
Eur. Phoen. 1372. [5] 

XpCo'-ao-Tpd'YaXos, ov, with anHe or foot of gold, <pid\a Sappho 161 
(100). [rpa] 

XpvordTTiKov, t6, an artificial wine or syrup, Paul. Aeg. 3. 50. 

Xpvcr-avykiD, f. f/aoj, to have a golden lustre, Lxx : — the Subst. -avY€io, 
77, Eust. 695.4. 

Xpvcr-a,UYY)S, is, gen. kos, gold-gleaming, with gleam of gold, tcpbuos, 
Soph. O. C. 685 ; Sbfios Ar. Av. 1710 : — metaph. <ppovnois Philo 1.57; 
Xpvaavyts fietbidv Himer. 

Xpv<r-avyl£<j), = xpvcravyko}, Liban. 4. 1071 : in Eccl. also -d£o>. 

Xpvo-d<jnov, to, Dim. of xp va ^ s < Eust. 492. 36, Schaf. Greg. p. 29, 

10-13- [«] 

Xpwa<{)OS, b, a kind offish, perhaps the gilt-head, Marcell. Sidet. 12. 

Xpvo-dwp, opos, b, fj, (dop) =xpvo~dopos (q. v.), h. Horn. Ap. 123, Hes. 
Op. 769, Pind. P. 5. 139, Fr. 187. [a] 

Xpvo--€YKauo-Tos, ov, with gold burnt in, adorned with encaustic gild- 
ing, Byz. 

XpiJo--eYXTls, ks, with spear of gold, Orph. H. 51. II ; ubi Herm. Ovp- 
atyXV\ 

Xpvio-tiov, to, a goldsmith's shop, Strabo 1 46. II. XP^ aewv ' 

or, ace. to others, xP vtJ ^ 0V > T °< ( sc - piraWov) a gold-mine, Polyb. 34. 
10, 10 : mostly in pi. gold-mines, Xen. Hell. 4. 8, 37, Polyb. 3. 57, 3 ; cf. 
Xpvcreos I. 2. 

XpiJo-eios, 77, ov, Ep. for xP^ ai0S (l- v -)> Horn., and Hes. [D] 

Xpvo"-eKXcKTT)S, ov, o, one who picks gold-dust from river sand, a gold- 
washer, Lat. aurilegulus, Gloss. 

XpiJo"-6\e<j)avT-Ti\eKTpos, ov, of gold, ivory, and eleclrum, overlaid 
therewith, danis Plut. Timol. 31 (Anth. P. append. 330.) 

Xpiio--E\e<j>avTlvos, ov, of gold and ivory, overlaid therewith, Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 1 166. On the chryselephantine statues of Phidias, (the most famous 
of which were the Olympian Zeus, the Argive Hera, and the Athena 
Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatremere de Quinci's Jupiter Olympien. 

Xpvcr-€p.(3a4>os, ov, and -f3a(}>T]S, ks, dipt in gold, gilt, Byz. 

Xptio"-e|x|3oXos, ov, with beak of gold, of a ship, App. praef. 10. 

Xpi3o--e|xirXacrT0S, ov, overlaid with gold, Byz. 

Xpvor-tvSeTOs, ov, gold-inlaid, cirdSTj Philem. IIrcox-4; cf. Martial. 2. 
43., 6. 94 : set in gold, a/tdpaySos Plut. Luc. 3. 

XpOo--cv8vTOs, ov, clothed in gold or cloth of gold, Byz. 

Xp5Jo"£o-Pd<TTpCxos, ov, = xpvo~o@6<TTpvxos, Eur. Phoen. 191. 

XpvcreoSivns, v. sub xP v o~o5ivrjs. 

Xpvo-e6-8p.T|Tos, ov, built or formed of gold, Aesch. Cho. 616 ; where 
Herm. xP vai0lc l J -'n T0ia '- gold-wrought. 

Xpvcreo-Kapiros, ov, = xpvobicapTTOS, Draco 36. 

XpVO-£0-Kp.T)T0S, OV, V. S. XPVO'tbS/J.TjTOS. 

XpiJo-eo-KoXXirjTos, ov, = xPvo~oku\\tjtos, Paul. S. Ambo 1 59. 

Xpw£o-Kop.T|s, ov, b, = xP vaoK "l ir l s ' Simon. 34. 

Xpuo-eo-tcuicXos, ov, with disc of gold, XP- <pe'77os, of the sun, Eur. 
Phoen. 176. 

Xpvo-6o-X6YXT|S, ou, 0, = xpvffoXoyxns, Synes. 18 B. 

Xpi)o-e6-p;aXXos, ov, = xpve6jxa7^kos, iroipivn Eur. El. 725, Orph. Arg. 
1016. 

XpiJo-eo-p.CTpt)S, ov, (5, = xP ,; ^ ^ T P'y s > Anth. P. 9. 524; — xpvaeon'npa, 
Melinno ap. Stob. 87. 19. 


1834 

Xpvcrso-vojTOS, ov, = xpvcrovairos, aarris Eur. Antig. 19. 

Xpweo-irvjX.TiJ;, rjKos, 6, T), = xpvffOTrf)\7]^,'h. Horn. 7- 1> Call. L. P. 43. 

Xp5creo-TrT|vr|Tos, ov, with woof of gold, gold-inwoven, (pdpea Eur. Or. 
840 ; XP- yp a <p' L s a l' n e. thread of gold inwrought, Anth. P. 5. 276. 

Xpvtrsos, rj, ov, also os, ov, in Anth. P. 5. 31, Att. contr. xpvaovs, r), 
ovv, Ep. XP^ <X(10S < V' ov '• Horn, and Hes. use both xpu°* 60S ar >d —tios, 
but never xpvffovs, though the ace. fem. xP va l v ' s still found in the Edd. 
of Hes. : the Att., besides their own contr. form, continued sometimes to 
use the older xP^ ai0S -> even m Prose, Lob. Phryn. 207 : (xpvoos). 
Golden, of gold, decked or inlaid with gold, often from Horn., and Hes. 
downwds. ; XP- Tt^pbvi), irvs II. 5. 425, 724 ; 6vpcu Od. 7. 88 ; cr/cfj-rrTpov 
II. 2. 268; KinreWa 9. 666; xpv°~ eos f° r eirtxP V0 ~ 0S glided, gill, Hdt. 9. 
82, cf. 80: — xP va °v'' Tiva loravai, to erect a gold or gilded statue of 
him ; so xp va °vs OTadrjTi Luc. Pseudol. 15 ; 'A\i£av8pos 6 xp- Hdt. 8. 
121 ; cf. iorriixi A. in: — 6 xP vao ^ s ( sc - OTarrjp), a gold coin, Lat. au- 
reus, Nicom. ap. Ath. 781 F ; XP- ifi-ortnoi Polyb. 4. 56, 3 ; cf. Poll. 9. 
59, Jac. Anth. P. p. 779- 2. x/ wcraa piraWa gold mines, Thuc. 

4. 105 ; — this seems to be the only phrase in which an Att. writer uses 
the form xpv a * tos , an d in this phrase xp vffc ' a (properisp.) is commonly 
used as a Subst. ; v. xP va ^ 0V u - H- gold-coloured, golden- 

yellow, eOtipai II. 8. 42., 13. 24 ; xp- vi<pos II. 13. 523, etc. : — to xP v oovv 
tov uiov the yellow or yolk of an egg, Ath. 376 D. III. metaph. 

golden, precious, glorious, xpvoir} 'A<ppoStTi) II. 3. 64, Od. 8. 337, etc. ; 
Uoio-a Pind. I. 7 (8). II ; OvyaTTjp Aios Soph. O. T. 187 ; 'EXtti's lb. 
158 ; Si xpvoot 6(oi Ar. Ran. 483 ; adivos de\iov XP- Pind. P. 4. 257 : so 
XP- vyiaa Pind. P. 3. 1 29 ; Xoyia/j.ov ayaiyrt Plat. Legg. 645 A ; rjdos 
Antipho 'T5p. 1 : — xP va V s Tl P-V s < Soph. Ant. 699, perhaps refers to a 
golden crown of honour. — The first, best age of man was the golden, 
Hes. Op. 108 sq. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a xP vao ^ v yi"os Rep. 
468 E, cf. Phaedr. 235 E, Crat. 397 E : often ironical, e. g. £701 SI 6 XP V ~ 
aovs but I, fine fellow that I am .. , Luc. pro laps. I. [xpvo-erj, xpvoerjv, 
Xpvaiov, xpvoico etc., in Horn, must be pronounced as dissyll., as is fully 
proved by such passages as II. I. 15, 374: but Lyric Poets sometimes 
used ii in xpuceos, Bbckh de Metr. Pind. p. 289, et ad Pyth. 4. I. The 
Trag. borrowed this licence, but only in Lyric passages, never in Iambics 
and Anapaestics, as is shewn by the examples from Soph, and Eur., col- 
lected by Erf. Soph. Ant. 103, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 536, Elmsl. Med. 618, 
Bacch. 97. The Elegiac and Epigramm. Poets sometimes, though 
seldom, have ii, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 197, 274. The later Ep. seem to 
follow Horn. V. plura sub xpt'O'os.] 

Xp0o"€o-o-dv83\os, ov, with sandals of gold, ?x" os XP- tne ste P °f 
golden sandals, Eur. Or. 1468, I. A. 1042. 

XpVO-60-O-T6(J>fiV0S, OV, f. 1. for XP v < TC " JT *'P aV0S ' <h v - 

Xpvo-eo-o-TiXpos, ov, (0"7-<A./3ai) glittering with gold, Manass. Chron. 
6701, with v. 1. -otiXwvos. 

XpScr«6-o-To\p.os, ov, decked, dight with gold, Sopot Aesch. Pers. 1 59. 

XP^<t«6-o-toXos, ov, = foreg., cpapos Eur. H. F. 414. 

Xpweo-Tapo-os, ov, with golden feet or wings, Orph. Arg. 33S. 

XpScreo-TcvKTOs, ov, <=xP x " J & TivKT0S ii- v -)> Orph. H. 54. 18. 

Xpwso-TUiros, f. 1. for xP V0 ~oTvnos, q. v. 

Xpi3tr'eo-cj)a\opos, ov, with trappings of gold, 'innos, read by some in 
Eur. Tro. 520. [a] 

Xp5o-€o-<j>e-Y-YT|s, is, with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7. 28. 

Xp0a--6irioviip.os, ov, named from gold, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. Jo. 
Damasc. 

Xpw-epao-TT|S, ov, 6, a lover of gold, cited from Babrius. 

XpiJo--€p7T|S, is, made of, or with gold, IpaTiov Tzetz. Hist. 3. 980. 

XpOcr-epyos, ov, making gold, Lye. 1352 ; cf. Kwepyos. 

XpTJtr-epvGpos, ov, ruddy as gold, Philes. 

Xpiio--€v|jT|TT]s, ov, 6, (fyco) a gold-melter, Lat. auricoclor, Gloss. 

XpiJo--T|yopos, ov, of golden eloquence, Epigr. 

Xpvo-Tisis, tana, sv, late poet, form for xpwJ'eos, Or. Sib. Fr. 2. 25. 

Xpvio-irfis, iSos,r), patronym. from Xpvoris, ov, o, daughter ofChryses, II. 

XP'5o--'r|\4KaTos, ov > with spindle or, ace. to some, arrow of gold, epith. 
of Artemis in II. 20. 70, etc., cf. Soph. Tr. 637 ; of Amphitrite, the Ne- 
reids, and of Leto, Pind. O. 6. fin. (ubi v. Bockh), N. 5. 65., 6. 62. [a] 

Xpuo-qXaTos, ov, (eXavvw) hammered out of gold, of beaten gold, Aesch. 
Theb. 64.4, Soph. O. T. 1268, Eur. Phoen. 62, Ar. PI. 9. 

Xpw-TiXeKTpov, to, gold-electrum or gold-amber, in Plin. N. H. 37. 43. 

Xp-Do-T|VLOs, ov, (fjvia) with reins of gold, epith. of Ares, Od. 8. 285 ; of 
Artemis, II. 6. 205 ; of Hades, Pind. Fr. 12 ; of Aphrodite, Soph. O.C. 
693, in Dor. form xpuffdi/ios. 

XpOo-rjpT]S, es, gen. eos, furnished or decked with gold, golden, oIkos, 
tt6\os Eur. Ion 157, 1154 ; vauiv Opiyicoi I. T. 129. 

Xpwiatos, a, ov, consisting of gold coin, Diog. L. 4. 38. 

Xpwiao-p-os, 6, the jaundice, late Medic. 

Xpuo-T8dpiov, to, = sq., Ar. Fr. 64. 

Xpvo-i8iov, to, Dim. of xP v o' lov , a small piece of gold, Isocr. 29 1 E, 
Dem. 818. 13 ; a small sum of money, Plut. Cleom. 38. [t] 

XpScrifo), to be golden or like gold, Hdn. 5. 6, Ath. 322 A ; to xP va 'C 0V 
rod uov the yolk, Geop. 14. 7, 5. 


Xjpvcreovwros — xpvcrorjX o ?. 


Xpvo-tvos, rj, ov, later and rarer form for xpv '* 05 ' Alciphro 3. 3, etc. 

XpiJo-iov, to, Dim. of xpveos, apiece of gold ; generally, gold, Hdt. 3. 
95. 97> P ]at - Euthyd. 288 E, Rep. 422 D, etc. : — esp. anything made of 
gold, wrought gold, gold plate, ornaments of gold, etc., acripov Thuc. 2. 
13; in pi., Dem. 816. 22., 1182. 26; cf. Bockh P. E. 1. 35 : hence gold 
coin, money, Eur. Cycl. 161 ; dpyvpiov icai XP V<J10V Ar. Eq. 472, PI. 
808, Ran. 720, Plat. Rep. 336 E : — but araTijpas xP va ' LOV Eupol. Arj/i. 
32. II. gold thread, Hipp. Art. 799. III. as a term 

of endearment, my golden one ! my little treasure ! Ar. Lys. 930, cf. 
Anth. P. 11. 232. 

XpCcioirXvo-iov, t6, f. 1. for xpucojrA-, q. v. 

Xpwio-d>6pos, ov, = xP vao <p6p° s > Manass. Chron. 71. 

Xp»io-i6-<!>povpos, ov, guarding or containing gold, Manass. Chron. 
5256. 

Xpvo-iTri?€ios, ov, of belonging to Chrysippus, 6iaXe«Ti«^ Diog. L. 7. 
180; to. Xp. his writings, Epict. Diss. 2. 16, 34. 

Xpvo-is, iSos, 7), a vessel of gold, Hermipp. Kep/c. 2, Pherecr. Uepc. 5, 
Ar. Ach. 74, Pax 425. 2. a golden, broidered dress, Luc. Nigrin. 

II ; of shoes gold- embroidered, Id. D. Deor. 2. 2. 

Xp'Uo-i-o-K'ij'irTpov, t6, synon. for x a l^ a '^i ajv acd/cos Diosc. Noth. 3. 10. 

XpOo"iTT)S, ov, 6, mostly in fem. xP va ' Tls > '5° s > ''£* gold, containing 
gold, xp- ipdn/ios Hdt. 3. 102, Strabo 146 ; XP- otoS6s a yellow powder 
used for the eyes, Foes. Oec. Hipp. II. 7) XP- gold-dust or ore, 

Plut. 2. 526 A. 2. the touchstone, lapis Lydius, Poll. 7. 102. 3. 

name of several plants, Diosc. Noth. 

Xpi5cro-|3(iXavos, 5?> the gold-date, Chebide myrobalanus, Galen. [/3a] 

XpSo-oPaTT|S, is, (@aiva>) golden-floored, formed after x a ^ lc °P aT *l s by 
Theod. Prodr. 

Xpvcropciic^YlS, is, gilded, gold-embroidered, — xpvaoypa<pr\s, Plut. De- 
metr. 41 ; so ava/cres Anth. P. 15. 22 ; cf. Hemst. Luc. 1. 377. 

Xpucrop6\€p.vos, ov, with shafts, arrows of gold, Anth. P. 9. 623. 

Xpvo-oj3T|pvXAos, o, a beryl with a tinge of golden colour, in Plin. N. 
H. 37. 20 ; cf. xP va ^' n P a o'o s - 

XpiJo-ofJoXCs, 1), darting golden light, Tzetz. 

Xpvo-6f3pvTos, ov, gushing, flowing with gold, Byz. 

Xp0o-6pco\os, ov, with soil of gold, i. e. containing gold, 77? Eur. 
Rhes. 921. 

Xpuo-6-yeios, ov, Suid., and -76(05, ojv, (yrf) with land of gold : to xpv- 
ooyeaiv the land of gold-ore, Philostr. 229. 

XpOo-oyevfis, is, (yiviu) gold-begotten, of Perseus, Planud. 

Xpvjoycpcov, o, a golden, i. e. precious old man, Tzetz. 

XpwoyXvcpos, ov, = xpvooToptvTos, Hesych. 

Xpuo-oyXciJO-cros, ov, golden-tongued, Tzetz. H. 10. 234. 

Xpvo-o7V<ip.<ov, ov, gen. ovos, (yvw/tri) trying or assaying gold, Greg. 
Nyss., Walz Rhett. I. 476: — also 7vwp.ov1.K6s, ov, Tzetz. 

XP110-670VOV, to, a plant, Leontice chrysogonum, Diosc. 4. 56. 

XpBo-cryovos, ov, born or begotten of gold, XP- yevea, i.e. the Persians, 
because (by the legend) they were descended from Perseus, who was be- 
gotten of Zeus in the form of a shower of gold, Aesch. Pers. 80 ; but 
with v. 1. xP vrj ovofios. 

Xpvo-o7pd|j,(j.aTos, ov, written in letters of gold, Eccl. 

Xpvo-O7pa<p60), to illuminate with gold, gild, opocpov Io. Chrys. ap. 
Phot. 

Xpiio-07pacpT|5, is, gold-striped, gold-embroidered, l/i/3d5es Callix. ap. 
Ath. 200 D. 

Xp0o-o7pa<|na, r), a writing with letters of gold, Aristeas p. 286 : — so 
-7pa<|>os, <3, Eccl. 

Xpvo-oSaiSaXTOs, ov, decked with rich work of gold, Ar. Eccl. 972, 
Pseudo-Eur. I. A. 2 19. 

XpiJo-oSaitTvXios, ov, with ring of gold, 6\vr\p Ep. Jacob. 2. 2 : -crfpayis 
Xp. set in gold, Hesych. [tu] 

XpOo-oSeTOs, ov, also 77, ov Alcae. 33 : (Sioi) bound with gold, set in 
gold, Hdt. 3. 41 : overlaid or enriched with gold, Alcae. 1. c, Soph. Fr. 
232, Eur. Phoen. 805 : metaph., xp. cwimitos a\tfqv in golden armour, 
Rhes. 383 ; XP- 'ip^^ot yvvamav, of the golden necklace with which 
Eriphyle was bribed, Soph. EL 837. 

Xp5o-o8ivT]S, ov, 6, (Slviai) the golden-eddying or whirling, Walz Rhett. 
I. 476: — also xP v0 ~ eo ?>-< Manass. Chron. 6258. 

Xpiio"68id)pos, ov, with gilded chariot, Sitppot XP- Manass. Chron. 5056. 

Xpwo86paTOs, ov, with golden spear, Byz. 

Xpiio-067K«c{>SXos, ov, with brains of gold, Byz. 

Xpuo-o«06ip, os, 6, r), with golden hair, Archil. 108 ; we have a fem. 
-iOetpa from -iSetpos, in Maxim. icaTapx- 95. 

XpiJo-oeiSifis, is, like gold, yfj Plat. Phaedo no C; xP'"l xa Xen. Cyr. 
7. 1, 2 ; /cdprj Plut. 2. 771 B. Adv. -S£>s, Tzetz. 

XpCo-oeip.o)v, ov, with robe of gold, Eust. 693. 49. 

XpiJo-oeXiKTOS, ov, twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 

Xpticro£il/T)Teiov, t<5, a place where gold is smelted, Byz. 

Xpvo-6£i5yos, ov, with yoke of gold, h. Horn. 31. 15, Xen. Cyr. 8. 3, 12. 

Xpwo^tavos, ov, with girdle of gold, Poeta ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3. 64. 

XpicroTjXos, ov, with nails or studs of gold, Eust. 95. 7. 


ypv<ToQripa<2 — 

XpCcro0T)pas, ov, 6, a gold-hunter, searcher for gold, Nicet. Ann. 338 A. 

Xpuo-d0pii;, rptxos, 6, 77, golden-haired, Orph. L. 288. 

XpOcr60povo9, ov, with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, epith. of Hera, 
Artemis and Eos, II. I. 611, etc.; of Cyrene, Pind. P. 4. 464. Poet, 
word, used by Julian, 307 D. 

Xpvo-o0iopa£, Slkos, 6, 77, with breastplate of gold, Tzetz. H. I. 993. 

XpScroKaXis, V< a plant, synon. of irapdiviov, Diosc. Noth. 3. 155. 

XpwoKavOapos, 6, the cock-chafer, elsewh. xP v ' T0 l xr l^ ^ l '^ r l s ' Schol. 
Ar. : also -dapis, A. B. 1432. 

Xpv<roKdpT)vos, ov, Dor. -dvos, with head of gold, Eur. H. F. 375. [na] 

XpwroKapTros, ov, with golden fruit ; — as Subst., ivy, Diosc. 2. 210 ; for 
which Apuleius has chrysocanthus. 

XpwoKaTaSeTOS, ov, = xpv Ouderos, Tzetz. 

XpiJo-OKardo-TiKTOs, ov, picked out, illuminated with gold, Byz. 

Xpvo-oK«'pa[ios, ov, with gilded tiles or roof, Byz. 

XpiJo-oKepcos, wtos, 6, 77, and -pais, ay, gen. w : with horns of gold, 
tXaipos Pind. O. 3.52, Eur. Hel. 382 (where Elmsl. xP v0 ~ 0K *P aTa ) >' as 
epith. of Pan, Cratin. Incert. 22; of the new moon, Anth. P. 5. 
16. II. with gilded horns, like a victim just ready to be sacri- 

ficed, Aeschin. 77. 12, cf. Plat. Ale. 2. 149 C. 

XpwoK«4>S\os, ov, with golden head, epith. of a fish, Phryn. Com. 
Ipay. 2 : wearing a golden crown, Byz. 

Xpvo-OKt03pos, ov, with golden tcrtapa, Suid. : also -Ki0apis, Hesych. [1] 

XpwoKirpLvos, rj, ov, of a pale golden hue, Porphyr. 

XpOo-6K\a.|3os, ov, with a clavus or stripe of gold, i/xcltiov Byz. 

XP«o-6kXvio-t09, ov, washed out or rinsed with gold, i. e. gilded inside, 
or (generally) gilded, Ister 38 ; and read by Meineke in Nicom. Incert. 
2 (the text in Ath. is £> xpvo-OKXavOTa ical xpvaovs i/xwv weeping tears 
°f g°ld) '■ — so a wooden bowl lined with wax is called Krjpiji KeKXvff/J.(vos 
Theocr. I. 27. 

Xpvo-oKOKKivos, ov, of scarlet and gold, to XP- Byz. 

XpucroKoKKOs, ov, with golden seeds or grains, in Apul. Herb. 127. 

XpwoKoMa, 77, gold-solder, Theophr. Lap. 26 and 40, Plin. N. H. 33. 
26 sq. ; — ace. to King, Antique Gems 15, malachite, carbonate of cop- 
per. II. a dish of linseed and honey, Alcman 61. 

XpwdicoXXos, ov, soldered or inlaid with gold, 'iKTraifw. Soph. Fr. 68, 
K&iiri], Eur. Palam. 9 ; so xP t,croK0 ^ 1 l TO S Siippos Eum. Phoen. 2, 
Antiph. &op. I. 

XpCo-OKop-lo), to have golden hair, Philostr. Epist. 55. 

Xpuo-oKop.!), 77, golden hair, a plant, Chrysocoma linosyris Linn., Arist. 
Plant. 2. 7, I, Diosc. 4. 55. 

XpiJo-OKdp.T|S, ov, 6, Dor. -pas, the golden-haired, epith. of Dionysos, 
Hes. Th. 947 ; of Eros, Anacr. 13, Eur. I. A. 549 ; of Apollo, Tyrtae. 
2.4, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. Av. 219, etc.; — Xp. absol. for Apollo, Pind. 

0. 6. 71., 7. 58. 2. with golden ornaments in the hair, Luc. 
Gall. 13. 

Xp^o-oKop-os, ov, golden-haired, Anth. P. 6. 264 ; also of the plumage 
of birds, \P- wTepd Hdt. 2. 73. 
Xpwj-OKOvis, tos and eajs, 77, gold-dust, Anon. Ms. ap Schneid. 
XpiJo-OKopup-pos, ov, with golden bunches, Kiaoos Diosc. Parab. 

1. 72. 

XpiJcroK6o-p.T)TOS, ov, decked with gold, Manass. Chron. 4330. 

XpwoKpor&Xos, ov, tinkling, ringing with gold, anardX-q Anth. P. 
5- 271.^ 

Xpwo-KpoTOs, ov, sounding, ringing with gold, Theod. Prodr. 

XpwoXaj3-f|S, ts, with handle or haft of gold, kyx^'piSiov Menand. 
'AX. 13. 

Xpvo-oXap.Trr|s, cs, glittering with gold, Eccl. 

Xpvo-oXap.Tris, idos, 77, = irvyoXap-ms, strictly the golden-shining, 
A. B. 72. 

XpwoXaTpT|S, 6, -Xdrpis, 77, worshipping gold, Eccl. 

XpwoXaxfivov, to, a plant, orach, Diosc. 2. 145 : elsewh. a.Tpa<f>a£vs. 

XpucrdXi0os, d, perhaps also 77, the chrysolith, or gold-stone, a bright 
yellow stone, (perhaps our topaz), Diod. 2. 52, Lxx ; cf. Plin. 37. 42. 

XpScroXlvov, to, gold thread, gold wire, Paul. Aeg. 6. 92. 

Xpvo-oXofJos, ov, oiiaTa, with gold earrings, so Pors. in Epigr. ap. Ath. 

343 F- 

XpOo-oXoY«o, to speak of gold, Luc. Gall. 6. II. to gather gold, 

ViKvwv XP- noviv, to rob graves, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 230. 

XpwoXoyos, ov, speaking of gold, like xP va ^°" TO l xos > Eccl. II. 

gathering gold, Gloss. 

XpvcroXoYX ?! ov > with point or spear of gold, TJaXXas Eur. Ion 9, Ar. 
Thesm. 318 : — also -Xo'yX'ns, es, Byz. 

XpCo-dXoTros, ov, with golden scales, Hesych. 

XpwdXo(|>os, ov, with golden crest: the fern. xP vao ^ ( po i ' n ^ r - ^y s - 
344, as epith. of Athena. 

XpiicroXijpijs, ov, d, Dor. -Xtlpas, with lyre of gold, of Apollo, Ar. 
Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, Anth. P. 7. 617, etc. [y] 

XpwojAaXXos, ov, with golden wool or fleece, nwas Pherecyd. 60 ; 
Kpios Eur. Or. 098; iroifiva v. 1. Id. El. 725 : — metaph., wpofiaTov XP- 
of a rich fool, Diogen. ap. Diog. L. 6, 47. 


Xpvo-oppvros. 1835 

XpTJo-op-avTis, e's, mad after gold, Anth. P. 5. 302, Eccl. : — the verb 
-p.av«i>, Suid. : — the Subst. -p-avia, 77, Tzetz. H. 3. 301. 

Xpvo-op.TjXoX6v0i.ov, to, Dim. as if from xp v o-opirjXoX6v6r], a little golden 
beetle or cockchafer ; as term of endearment, in Ar. Vesp. 1 341. 

Xpvo-6p.T|Xov, t6, gold-apple, a kind of quince, Plin. N. H. 15. 11. 

Xpuo-o(ATJTpi.s, lSos, 77, a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 8. 3, 6 ; with v. 1. 
pvoop.- : xP vao l x ' LT P l - s (yellow-hammer ?) has been conjectured : — Sunde- 
vall suggests the goldfinch, Fringilla carduelis. 

XpiJo-op.iY'r|S, ks, blended (of hair, plaited) with gold, Greg. Nyss. 

Xpwop.ifJU]TOs, ov, gold-like, gold-coloured, G. Pisid. 

Xpvo-0|iiTpT)S, ov, 6, with girdle or headband of gold, epith. of Bacchus, 
Soph. O. T. 209 : pecul. fem. -pirpr], of Phoebe, Opp. C. 2. 2. 2. 

generally, gold-bound, wivaKes Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B. 

Xpvo-6p.op<j>os, ov, in the likeness of gold, of Zeus descending to Danaii, 
(Pseudo-)Soph. Fr. 708 ; XP- ^Sos, of amber, Paul. S. 74. 123. 

Xpw-6p-<|>a\os, ov, with golden or gilded boss, Poll. 6. 98. 

Xpvo-6vT|p.a, aros, to, a gold thread, gold wire, Paul. Aeg. 6. 92. 

XpiJo'6vT|p.os, ov, inwoven with golden threads, Io. Damasc. 2. 883 C. 

Xpwovop,os, ov, feeding in gold, hence very rich, v. 1. for xP vo 'oyovos. 

Xpvo-ovojTos, ov, with golden back or top ; XP- V vla a rem studded with 
gold, Lob. Soph. Aj. 846. 

Xpwd£uj>os, ov, with sword of gold, in Gramm., to explain xP vs ^op os - 

XpvcroJOXov, to, gold-wood, a name for the Oatpos, Schol. Ar. and 
Theocr. 

XpOcroTrdpv(pos, ov, with border or hem of gold, Plut. Demetr. 41. [&] 

XpiJcoTao-Tos, ov, sprinkled with gold, gilded, xp- Ttrjprjs a turban of 
gold tissue, Hdt. 8. 120; koojios Dem. 12 1 7. 20; to. xP- tStdXa (as 
Aurat. and Herm., for kaQXa) Aesch. Ag. 760 : opp. to xP va V^- aT0S > Arr. 
in Walz Rhett. 1. 532. 

XpwdiraTpos, ov, sprung of a golden father, epith. of Perseus (cf. 
Xpvooyovos), Lye. 838 : — v. s. xP va "-°P 0S - Also — iraTcap, d, Nonn. D. 
47. 471. 

Xpvo-oireSiXos, ov, golden-sandalled, epith. of Hera, Od. II. 604, Hes. 
Th. 454; of Eos, Sappho 21 (12). 

XpiJcroTreTrXos, ov, with robe of gold, Kovpa Anacr. 76 (80) ; Mvapioavva 
Pind. I. 6 (5). fin. 

XpOcrottf|Xir]{;, 77KOS, 6, 77, with helm of gold, Aesch. Theb. 106, Eur. 
Phoen. 939. 

Xpvo-0-rrXia, 77, golden armour, like -navortXia, Eust. Opusc. 44. 95 : — 
from xp^o-o^Xos, ov, Tzetz. H. 10. 435. 

XpO<j-oir\6K3p.os, ov, golden-haired, h. Horn. Ap. 205. 

Xp^o-07rXv<riov, to, a gold-wash, placer, where gold is washed from the 
river sand, Strabo 146; wrongly xP vai0 ' n ^-> lb- 2I< 5- [jrXv\ 

XpScroTToSijs, ov, o, gold-foot, name of a horse, Byz. 

XptJo"OTroua, 77, the making of gold, alchemy, Byz. : — also -ttoukos, 17, 
6v : — 77 -K77, Io. Chrys. 

Xpvo-oiroLKiXos, ov, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D: — and -ttoikiXtos, ov, 
Diod. 18. 26, Clem. Al. 2i6, = xpvao5at8aXTOs. 

XpOo-0-rroi.ds, 6v, working in gold: XP- a goldsmith, Luc. Contempl. 1 2. 

Xpwoiroicos, ov, with fleece of gold, Nonn. D. 10. 102. 

Xpva-diToXts, eais, 77, name of a plant, Aristaen. I. 10. 

XpvaoTropos, ov, golden-passing, [x'ltoi XP- threads of gold, Paul. S. 
Ecphr. 388, susp. 

Xpwd-rrovs, 6, 77, neut. -now, gold-footed, cpopuov Polyb. 31. 3, 18, 
Heracl. Com. ap. Ath. 145 C. 

Xpvo-dTrpoo-os, d, the chrysoprase, a precious stone of a golden-green 
colour, N. T. ; cf. Plin. 37. 34, and v. sub xP vao &'hp v ^ os ■ 

XpC(roirp£ird)STj9, is, looking like gold, Tzetz. Hist. 5. 389. 

Xp£o-dirp-u|xvos, ov, with gilded poop, Plut. Ant. 26, App. Praef. 10. 

XpCcroiTpcppos, ov, with gilded prow, cited from Philostr. 

XpucroTTTepos, ov, with wings of gold, of Iris, II. 8. 398., 11. 185, h. Cer. 
315 : — also xpuo-oTTT«pvY°s, ov, = foreg., Himer. 19. 3 ; — and -rrrepvi;, 
raws Manass. Chron. 260. 

XpiJcroiruXTis, ov, 6, a dealer in gold, Schol. Ar. PI. 884. 

Xpfco"opavis, iSos, 77, a golden ewer, ap. Hesych. 

Xpwopairis, d, poet, for xP v0 'opP a ' nis i Pind. P. 4. 316. 

Xpvo"dpei0pos, ov, flowing with gold, Manass. Chron. 3824. 

Xpvo-opOTjs, ot;, d, poet, for xP vo ' Ppo r l s ^ TyucuAos Eur. Bacch. 154 (ubi 
al. xP v0 '^P 00S ) > — 0I " Zeus descending in gold, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 345 A. 

Xpvo--6po(pos, ov, with golden roof or ceiling, Philox. 14, Luc. Cynic. 
9 ; also -dupoipos, Plut. 2. 329 D : — cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XpvtrdppapSos, ov, with golden wand, Hdn. Epim. 154 (with single p.) 

Xpvo-oppa.Y"f|s, es, (pr/yvvpii) epvos a golden branch plucked off, Poeta 
ap. Hesych. 

Xpticroppams, iSos, d, 77, with wand of gold, epith. of Hermes, Od. 5. 
87., 10. 277, h. Horn. Merc. 539 ; cf. xP vo 'opo.ms. 

Xpiio-oppT|(ji(ov, ov, gen. ovos, the golden speaker, epith. of Jo. Chrys. ap. 
Jo. Damasc. 

Xpuo-oppdt)S, ov, Dor. -poas, d, streaming with gold, NeiXos Ath. 203 
C : cf. XP V0 ~°P°V S - 

XpwoppvTos, ov, flowing with gold, Aesch. Pr. 805. . 


1836 


Xpvcr6pi>YX°s, ov, with golden beak, Byz. 

Xpvcr-optiitTTis, ov, 6, a gold-digger, Gloss, 

XpOo-opiiTOS, ov, = xP va &ppvTos, -yoval xP-> of Zeus and Danae, Soph. 
Ant. 950. 

XPT20'2, ov, 6, gold, Horn, etc., passim (v. sub x a ^ K ° s ) > ^vou XP"' 
aoio Ta\avra II. 18. 507 ; coupled with other precious things, e. g. x aA -" 
icSs, criSrjpos II. 6. 48 ; iaOrjs Od. 5. 36 ; \pvo~bv icipacriv 7rcpixcuus (of a 
victim), 10. 294; XP- Sap:aai<ppwy Pind. O. 13. Ill; etc.: — xP v0 ~° s 
koiXos, like apyvpos i:oi\os gold wrought into vessels, vessels of gold, 
gold-plate, Luc. Navig. 20 : also, apyvpos Kal xP vff os, like Lat. argenliim 
et auriim, gold and silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sat. 1.4, 28; xp va ov eSvve 
■nepl xP°t °f armour, II. 8. 43 ; — XP- airvpos unsmelted, Hdt. 3. 97 ; opp. 
to xp- aire<j>9os pure refined gold, Id. I. 50, (xp- tyopievos Pind. N. 4. 
133}; Xev/cus xP vcr ° s white gold, i.e. alloyed with silver, lb., ubi v. 
Schweigh. ; KaOaipuv xP vo "ov Plat. Polit. 303 ; jiaaavi^eiv ev irvpi Id. 
Rep. 413 E: v. omnino fjXticpov 2. 2. often used by Poets to 

denote anything dear or precious, Kpuaoova xpucoi) Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 
and so Sappho, Fr. 122, forms a Comp. Adj., xp v &£> XP U0 ~ 0T *P a more 
than golden, cf. Dem. Phal. 127, 162 ; ws xp y oos avrip rapid . . KaiccL 
S6£ei nor' uvat Eur. Tro. 432, cf. Plut. Sert. 5, Hemsterh. Luc. Necyom. 
4." — cf. esp. Pind. O. I. 2., 3. 76, and v. xP^°~ eos m '• — metaph. also, 
Xpvabs Inuiv Ar. PI. 268; XP va V to-ttciv Tiva Id. Nub. 912, cf. Dion. 
H. de Rhet. 4 : — iifiv xp v o~6v rivi Pind. O. 7. 91. 

Curt. 202, compares Sanskr. hiranam, hiranyan ; Zd. zairi, zara ; 
Goth, gulth, whence gild, gold ; Slav, zlato : but it may be Phoenician, 
cf. Hebr. charuts, Pott Et. Forsch. I. p. 141. [0 in xP v(r " s an d a 'l 
derivs., though Lyric Poets took the licence of making it short in 
Adj. xpv°~ eos > 1- v - ! an d once we have XP^°^ S > v ' z - m Find. N. 7- 

"SO 

XpOcro-crdX-irfyJ, o, 77, with golden trumpet, o~a\my£ xP- Manass. Chron. 

Xpii<roc7dv8a\os, ov, golden-slippered, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 1 13 C. 

Xpvo-oo-dircjjeipos, t), the gold-sapphire, cited from Alex. Trail : cf. 
aaircpeipos. 

Xpwocnr||j.avTOS, ov, with golden seal, Byz. 

Xp*3cr6(nr)p.os, ov, with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3. 61. 

Xpvo-oerKeuaa-ros, ov, wrought of gold, Manass. 5072. 

XpvcrocnraTaXos, ov, lavishly adorned with gold, Manass. 5626. 

Xpw6o-7rtpp.ov, to, name of a kind of sedum, Diosc. 4. 89. 

Xpwoo-rropos, ov, sowing gold, Nonn. D. 10. 145. 

XpCo-oo-Te-yos, ov, with roof of gold, Himer. 18. 3. 

XpiJcrocTTlirTiap, opos, 6, 77, =sq., Manetho 4. 39. 

Xpwoo-T€<}>avos, ov, gold-crowned, h. Horn. 5. I, Hes. Th. 17, 136; 
ic6pa Eur. Ion 1085 ; from Hes. downwards, as epith. of Hebe, Bdckh 
Expl. Pind. O. 6. 57; of Aphrodite, Sappho 10: xp- a.€0ka Pind. O. 
8. 1. 

Xpvo-oo-TT|p.cov, ov, woven with gold, Io. Lyd. Mag. 3. 64. 

Xpvo-oo-Ti-yif|S, is, = xpvo-6o-tuctos, Epiphan. 

XpWocrTiKrr|S, ov, 0, one who inlays with gold, Byz. 

XpiJcroo'Ti.KTos, ov, gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 188. 

Xpwocrro\«i>, to wear golden or gilded robes, Theod. Prodr. 

Xpvcr6o-To|J.os, ov, of golden mouth, i. e. dropping words of gold, hence 
among the later Greeks an epith. of favourite orators, e. g. Jo. Chrysost. 
and Dio Chrysost.: — hence Adj. xp'JcocrTcp.i.Kos, 17, ov, Eccl. 

Xpvtr6a-Tpo<()os, ov, twisted with gold; of a bow, strung with twisted 
gold, Soph. O. T. 203. 

XptiTocrTpaiTOS, ov, spread with cloth of gold, Io. Chrys. 

Xpii<rocruXT|s, ov, 6, a robber of gold, plunderer, Nicet. Ann. 1 21 B. 

Xpwoo-copos, ov, with heaps of gold, Tzetz. Hist. 12. 332. 

Xpwo-rtKTcov, ovos, 6, a worker in gold, goldsmith, Luc. Lexiph. 9, 
Anth. P. 6. 92. 

XpwoTtXeia, 77, a lax levied in gold, Byz. 

XpwoTepos, a, ov, Sappho 122 (96), Anth. P. App. 210, v. s. xP v ^os 2. 

XpOcroTtvKTOs, ov, wrought of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 171, Eur. 
Phoen. 220 ; restored for xP va *° T - m Med. 984. 

XpOcroTtux'ris, is, with golden armour, Eur. Rhes. 340. 

Xpwo-Te'xvns, ov, 6, a goldsmith, Byz. 

XpwoTOKOs, ov, laying golden eggs, Aesop. 

Xp-uo-oToijos, ov, with bow of gold, of Apollo, Pind. O. 14. 15. 

Xpiio-oTopeuTos, ov, inlaid with or carved in gold, Lxx, Byz. 

XpwOTpicuvns, ov, <5, = sq., Arion 3. 2 Bgk. 

XpCa-orpiaivos, ov, with trident of gold, of Poseidon, Ar. Eq. 559. [t] 

XpvcrOTptKXlvos, ov, with golden or gilded triclinium, Byz. 

XpwoTBiros, ov, wrought of gold, tcpavos Eur. El. 470, <pia\i] Cri- 
tias I. 7. 

Xpvcr-oijaTOs, ov, with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Horn. 68. 

Xpvo-oup-yeiov, t6, a gold-work, gold mine, Strabo 205. 

Xpvo-ovpytu), to be a xP vo ~ ov P'ios, Poll. 7. 97. 

XP^crovp-yds, 6v, (*Zpya>) working in gold : 6 XP' a goldsmith, Cri- 
tias 56. 

Xpwovs, v> ovv, hit: contr, for xpvo~(os, q. v. 


■^pvcropvyxog — ^pvafopv^ps. 

XpwoiS<|>avTOs, ov, interwoveil with gold, Byz. 

Xpvcrov<j>T|s, es, = foreg., Callix. ap. Ath. 196 F, Diod. 5. 46; rc\ XP'> 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

Xpvcro<j>a,evvos, ov, = sq., irripvyes Anacr. 24. (23). [a] 

Xpvitro<}>a-r|S, is, gold-shining, 77X10$ Eur. Hec. 636 ; epcus Id. Hipp. 
1276 ; crifavos Anth. P. app. 352. 

Xpuo-o<t>a\apos, ov, with trappings of gold, Polyb. 31. 3, 6. [5] 

Xpvcro<|>avTis, is, shining or shewing like gold, Diosc. 5, 117 : — Subst. 
Xpvo-o<j>aveia, tj, Eust. 991. 22. 

Xpvcro(J>ao"y2vos, ov, with sword of gold, Schol. II. 

Xpwo<j>6yy»]s, is, gold-beaming, oiAas Aesch. Ag. 288. 

XpiJo-6c)>iAos, ov, gold-loving, Greg. Naz. in Anth. P. 8. 185. 

Xpvo-o4>op6<i>, f. rjoai, to wear gold, golden ornaments or apparel, Hdt. 

1. 82, Euphorio 34 ; ixdvs xpwocpopiajv with gilded scales, Luc. Syr. D. 
45. II. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. 4. 83. 

Xpvcro<})opT)T6s, 17, ov, xPVI JX1Ta t borne about, accompanied with gold, 
Manetho 5. 309, ubi al. -(pvprjra. 

Xpiio-ocf)Opio, fj, a wearing of golden ornaments or apparel, Strabo 828. 

Xpwocjjopos, ov, wearing gold, golden ornaments or apparel, MrjSot 
Simon. 93 (149); irapQivoi Lycophronid. Fr. 1; cf. Hdt. 4. 104, Pors. 
Hec. 150. II. to xP vao( P°P ov ' — V^ (lcr P ov J > Diosc. I. 113. 

Xpvcr-o4>p0s, vos, 6, 17, with golden eyebrows : 6 XP > a sea-Ji'b, with a 
golden spot over each eye, the gilt-head, Sparus auraia Linn., Epich. 40 
Ahr., Eupol. KoA.. 14, Archipp. 'Ix#- 12, Arist. H. A. 8. 13, 3 sq. 

Xpwocj>{i\aK«o, f. rjaai, to watch gold, Clem. Al. 268. 

Xpda-o<j>iJXa£, aicos, 6, f/, watching, keeping gold, duAaicos Plut. Aristid. 
24: — usu. as Subst., a gold-keeper, epith. of the gryphons in Hdt. 4. 13, 
27: a treasurer, 6eov Eur. Ion 54: — also of a purse, money-bag, Plut. 
Aristid. 24. [cpu] 

Xpvo-oxaC-rrjs, poet. -xaiTa, 0, golden-haired, of Apollo, Pind. P. 2. 29; 
of Eros, Anacreont. 44. 12 : — fem. -x<utis, 180s, Theod. Prodr. 

XpOtroxaXtvos, ov, with gold-studded bridle, usu. of Persians, Hdt. 9. 
20, Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 3, etc. ; narayos \pa\iaiv XP V0 "°X^ IV0S ^ r - P ax J 55- 
Also xpuco-XtvcoTOS, ov, Io. Chrys. [a] 

Xpvaoxsip, X e 'P 0S > o, fj, with golden hands, i. e. with gold rings, Luc. 
Timo 20. 

Xpvo-oxsXus, v, with golden lyre, Ilaidi' C. I. no. 5039. 

XpiJo-oxtTOJV, aivos, u, 77, in coal of gold, gold-robed, Qrj^tj Pind. Fr. 
207 : with rind of gold, eAarj Anth. P. 6. 102. [1] 

Xpvo"<>xoeiov, T( $ ; the shop of a XP V0 ~°X° 0S > Testim. ap. Dem. 521. 27, 
Polyb. 26. 10, 3. 

Xpuo-oxotu, to be a xpvooxoos, follow the trade of goldsmith, work in 
gold, Ar. PI. 164, Xen. Oec. 18. 9. II. to smelt ore to get gold 

from it ; whence xP vcro X 0( "' was use d proverb, of those who fail in any 
tempting speculation, as the Athenians in their attempts to extract 
gold from their silver-ores, Plat. Rep. 450 B ; cf. Schneid. Xen. Vect. 

4 ' 15 - . . ,. 

Xpucroxoia, i;, a casting or working in gold, the trade of a xP vao X" os ' 

Anon. ap. Suid. v. airios, cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

Xp^o-oxotKos, t], iv, of or for a xP vao X^ os '• — XP- tix vr l v ipya^(0~6ai 
to follow the trade of a goldsmith, Testim. ap. Dem. 521. 29, cf. Poll. 
7. 102. 

XpiJo"Ox6os, o, {xioj) one who melts or casts gold, of one who gilds the 
horns of a victim, Od. 3. 425 : — a goldsmith, Ar. Lys. 408, Dem. 520. 
3 sq. II. one who smelts and refines gold-ore, Plut. 2. 658 D, 

cf. xP vao X ^ 03 n> 

Xpvicroxpoos, ov, contr. XP 0VS < gold-coloured, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

Xpvo-oco, f. woo), to make golden, gild, Diod. I. 23 ; xP vat V XP- Tl °f ten 
in Lxx ; cf. icaTaxpvavcu : — Pass, to be gilded, xp. T^X" tapra XP va V Hdt. 

2. 132 ; HaWaSicuv xP vaov l JL i vcuv Ar. Ach. 547 ; xpavia Plat. Euthyd. 
299 E. 

XpCo - -tiTroS6KTT|S, ov, u, a receiver or collector of gold, Gloss. 

Xpwcop.a, aros, t6, that which is made of gold, wrought gold, Eur. Ion 
1030, 1430 ; xP va "l iaTa gold plate, Lys. Fr. 50, Polyb. 31. 3, 16. 

XpC(r&>fiaTO-0T|Kir], 77, a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 F. 

XpSo-iov, Sivos, 6, a treasure, Byz. 

Xpuo--cov€co, to buy or change gold, Isocr. 366 E. 

Xpi3o--covT]Tos, ov, bought for gold, of slaves, Ath. 263 E. 

XpuarcovCjjiia, 77, a being named from gold, Eust. Opusc. 309. 40. 

Xpuo-covOp-os, ov, named from gold, Anth. P. 1. 106. 

Xpvej-ujms, iSos, 77, pecul. fem. of xpvvojiTos, q. v., of Leto, Ar. Thesm, 
321 ; of fish, xP vawiTl ^ ts lx®" es iXKoi Poeta ap. Ath. 277 D (cf. Eust. 
1389. 9), where it is joined with a masc. Subst. 

XpiJtr-toiros, ov, (<2^) with golden eyes or face, beaming like gold, of the 
sun, Eur. El. 740 ; aidrjp Pseudo-Soph. ap. Justin. M. 105 D : gold-co- 
loured, Plut. Sull. 6 : v. xpw^'r'' II- a fish, = xpvo~o<ppvs, Id. 2. 

977 E - 
XpCo--o)pvx«i ov . T( 5> a gold-mine, Strabo 146, opp. to xpvgot^oiov. 
XpiJcr-topCx^, f- yaw, to dig for gold, Ael. N. A. 4. 27. 
Xpvo-wpvxia, f. 1. for -pvx^iov. 
Xpvo--»pux°s, ov, (ppvcocti) digging for gold, pvpurt Strabo 70, 


Xpucraxns, eais, 77, a gilding, Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B, Plut. Poplic. 15, 
Nic. 3, etc. [u] 

XpwtOTTis, ov, 6, a gilder, Plut. 2. 348 E, C.I. no. I58. a. 

XpvcrojTOS, 7], ov, verb. Adj. gilded, gilt, Phalaec. ap. Ath. 440 D. 

Xpvc-a>i|/, uncos, o, 7), gold-coloured, shining like gold, XP- Ovpvos in 
Eur. Bacch. 553; so called (ace. to Herm.) from the colour of the ivy- 
flower. 

Xp<j>, heterocl. dat. of XP^ S ' 1- v - 

Xpcojoj, f. xpwo-ai, later xpwvvvy,i, -vcn (qq. v.) : — aor. ixP uaa Luc, etc. : 
— pf. KtxpooKa (kin-) Plut. 2. 395 E. — Pass., fut. xp cuo '0V' TO f iai < Galen. : — 
aor. hxpwoBTjV Plat. Theaet. 156 E, etc. : — pf. tekxpeua/xat Hipp. 1215 E, 
v. infra. Like XP°K W , to touch the surface of a body : — generally, to 
touch, yovara pi) xP<^>C flv */•"* Eur. Phoen. 1625. II. to impart 

something by touching the surface, to /raA.01/. . xp<u/*a XP^C /* 6 " Antiph. 
Mavbp. 1. 9 : — hence, to tinge, stain, dye, Arist. Probl. 38. 9 : — Pass., Id. 
Color. 6. 6 ; vtto rod 77X1011 Luc. Anach. 25 : Keorpevs xp a o6eis browned 
in frying, Antiph. $i\o0. 1. 2. to taint, defile, aijxari. iraXafxav 

Anth. Plan. 1 38: metaph., paTrjV Ktxpwo iizOa icaicov irpbs avSpus Eur. 
Med. 497. 

XpuiKos, f), 6v, coloured, Justin. M. 

Xp(i(xa, aroc, to, {xP^ jvvv I j - 1 ) properly, the surface of a body, esp. of the 
human body, the skin, KaOapffis bid tov xpupccTOS Hipp. 377. 2. II. 

the colour of the surface, esp. of the skin or body, the complexion, Hdt. 
2. 32., 3. 101, Hipp. Aph. 1250, etc.: xp"/" a dWdoaeiv Eur. Phoen. 
1246; so fi(6aTTavai tov xP^>l xaros Ar. Eq. 399; TravToSana. xpcu^aTa 
dtptkvai to change colour continually, Plat. Lys. 222 B : so of animals, 
Xen. Cyn. 4. 7, etc. : — generally, colour, paint, dye, tic xP 0J I x <*twi> ical 
oxypiaTCOv Otoiptiv to look to the outside only, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 A ; 
Xp6>pacri ical ax^l^aai fupftadat Arist. Poet. I. 4 : — of painters' colours, 
pigments, xpcu^aTcuv icpaais Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of cosmetics, xp- tvrptipis Xen. 
Cyr. I. 3, 2 : — xp'^l iaTa fid-rcTeiv Plat. Rep. 4-29 E : — of medicines, cpdp- 
(laita xpwpaot- ical oa^ais 7reicoiKL\/tkva Id. Crat. 394 A. 2. a 

complexion, character of style in writing, xp. Xk£(uis Dion. H. ad Amni. 
2. 2 : v. also signf. iv. III. a Syrian root from which a colour 

was made, Theophr. Odor. 31. IV. metaph. in plur. ornaments, 

embellishments, aWorpiots xphfJ-aai tco.1 icda/tots Plat. Phaedr. 239 D, cf. 
Gorg. 465 B; also in language, and in Music, like Lat. pigmenta or 
colores, Plat. Rep. 601 A, Symp. 2 1 1 E, Antiph. TpiT. I. V. as a 

technical term in Greek Music, xpupa was a modification of the simplest 
or diatonic music : but there were also xP&haTa as further modifications 
of all the three common kinds (diatonic, chromatic, and enharmonic), v. 
Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625 ; and cf. xP a F aT "cos. 

Xpeop-oTtvu, = xP 0J l xaTl C a, > Synes. 8 A. 

Xpa>p.aT(£ci>, f. iacu, to colour, xP a l xaT ' l C eiV pvpov Theophr. Odor. 31 ; 
Tt rivi Alex. nop. 2 : — Pass, to be of such and such a colour, Hipp. Coac. 
178 ; found also in Soph. Fr. 9. 

XP"P-&tik6s, 7], ov, of, relating to colour: — but only found, II. 

metaph., in Rhetoric, florid, elaborate, artificial, Apsin. 57 : — in Music, 
r) XP- /*sXcu6('a Dion. H. de Comp. p. 154; 17- Ky, or to -kov, the chro- 
matic music of the ancients, differing from the diatonic in having the 
tetrachord divided into less simple intervals, Plut. 2. 744 C, Philo 1. 321 ; 
cf. Diet, of Antiqq. p. 625. 

Xp<"na.Tivos, V> ov < coloured, Peripl. Mar. Rubri 5. 

XpwpS.Ti.ov, to, a colour, paint, Anth. P. II. 423. II. metaph. 

of rhetorical style, Apsin. in Walz Rhett. 9. 512. 

Xpo)(jtaTio-(i6s, 6, a colouring, dyeing, Schol. Ar. Nub. 516 : metaph. of 
false colouring, deceit, Eumath. p. 158. 

Xpcon&TO-Troiia, 7), a laying on of colour or paint, cited from Philostr. 

XpunaTO-Tr<u\T|s, ov, 6, a dealer in colours, Gloss. 

XpuiiaTOvp-ycu, to paint, dye, Nicet. Eugen. 9. 136: — Subst. -ovpyia, 
7), a colouring, painting, Io. Damasc. I. 389 D, etc. 1 

Xp^vvviu, = xpwf<u, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 48 ; \putv\iut, Liban. 

Xpus, 6, gen. xpefos, ace. xp<" Ta '■ Ep. and Ion. gen. XP 0( > S > dat. XP°'> 
ace. xp°g> as always in Horn, and Hes., except gen. xP WT & s m !'• IO - 
575, ace. xpS> Ta Od. 18. 172, 179, Hes. Opp. 554; Pind. uses XP C0T ^ 
XpuiTa, P. I. 107, I. 4 (3). 40; these forms also are freq. in Trag., but 
the Ion. dat. XP ' occurs in Soph. Tr. 605, and xp°^ s i XP°A XP^ a are 
freq. in Eur. : — an Att. dat. XPV occurs >n the phrase iv XP<?> *° De 
quoted below: Sappho 2. 10 has a contr. ace. XP" C° r which Ahrens 
would write XP& V )- The word is very rare in Com. and Att. Prose, v. 
infra. 

Properly, like xP^ a > XP 0, ^> XP^ a > the surface of any body, esp. of 
the human body, the skin, ov acpt \l0os XP<" S ovok oiSrjpos 11. 4. 510 ; Kal 
yap 6r)v tovtco TpwTos XP& S 2I - 5*58 ; XP^""' dicovi\pa/ikvr) Od. 18. 171 ; 
&KpoTa.TOV 5' ap" 6'ioTos kirkypaipe xp° a !'• 4- I 39i Ta/xkeiv xP" a vr)\i'i 
XoKku 13.501; eyx etT l • • Xi\aiop.ivr] XP°" S "°" al 21.168; icaKcL XP ' 1 ' 
iiy,a,T txovra Od. 14. 506; cf. Soph. Tr. 605, Eur. Bacch. 821, etc. ; 
fivpois . . xpwTa Xfnaivtiv Anaxil. Avp. I : — esp. the flesh, as opp. to the 
bone, tpBwvOa 5' d/j.<p' oartdcpi XP& S Od. 16. 145 ; so oiSi ti 01 XP^ S <ri 7" 
Tiuai II. 24. 414, cf. 19. 33 (which usage is said by Galen to have been 
pecul. to the Ion. writers, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.) ; Td Sip/ia tov xP< ut ^ is 4 


1837 

Lxx (Levit. 13. 11, etc.): — generally, one's body, frame, Pind. P. 1. 
107 : — the pi. xpS> Tis occurs in Arist. Probl. 4. 12, 1, bid. t'i . . ol XP- 
o^ovai ; also KaTtSrjaav toiis iiyitts xP& Tas &s Tpavfiariat Dion. H. 9. 
JO. 2. kv XP 01 -* At'- iv XPV' close to the skin, kv XP ' "f'p 6 "' *° 

shave close, Hdt. 4. 175, Xen. Hell. I. 7, 8 ; kv XPV xovpiwvTas Pherecr. 
Incert. 69 : — metaph., gvpei kv XPV it touches one nearly, comes home, 
Soph. Aj. 786 ; kv XPV irapairXkeiv to sail past so as to shave or graze, 
Thuc. 2. 84 ; kv xP<i> ovvanruv l*d-X r l'' to fig nt hand to hand, Plut. Thes. 
2 7> V * v XPV ovvvaia close acquaintance (intus et in cute novi, Pers. 
Sat. 3. 30), Luc. adv. Indoct. 3 : — also c. gen., kv XPV tw6s close to, hard 
by a person or thing, tou Owpaicos Plut. 2. 345 A ; ttjs yfjs Luc. Hermot. 
5, v. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 675, C. F. Herm. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 24: — later, in 
one word, kyxpy or kyxpSi E. M. 313, 53, Hesych. ; cf. kyicvri. II. 

the colour of the skin, complexion, XP^ S Tpor€Tai, i.e. he turns pale, 11. 
13. 279., 17. 733, Od. 11. 529; /j.(6iaT7j xpuTbs . . tpvaiv Eur. Ale. 174; 
cf. Ion ap. Ath. 318 E; ti XP&s Terpa-rrTai (a parody on Trag.), Ar. Lys. 
127; (pevye b' diro XP^ S Theocr. 23. 13: rare in Att. Prose, km TcTi 
Xpcori nkya (ppovdv Xen. Symp. 4. 54, cf. Oec. 10. 5 ; but common in 
later writers, as Plut. : — generally, colour, /leXaivero ol xP° a > l o.X6v II. 
5.354; a/id0a)V xpwto: tropyvpkq fiaipfi Aesch. Pers. 317; even XP^ S 
al'/mTos in Orph. L. 654. (From XP^i XP a ^"' 1 < xp aival > a ^'n to xP' a '> 
Xpiv-TTai : hence XP^C 1 ", xP^fK 01 -) 

Xpucris, ecus, 7), a colouring, tinting, Poll. 7. 169 ; XP- ^afifiavetv Diog. 
L. 10. 109. 

Xpoo-TT|p, fjpos, 0, one who colours or dyes : XP- l^6\vPos a le&d-pencil, 
Anth. P. 6. 68. 

XpomSiov, to, Dim. of xP^s, Cratin. Incert. 23. 

Xpomjco. f. ioai, like xp&fa, to colour, dye, tint : XP- tov dlvov to season 
wine, give it colour and flavour, Plut. 2. 693 C : — Med., xP aiT K (a ^ at Tr ) v 
(pvffiv tiv'l to tinge one's nature with .. , Ar. Nub. 516. 

XvSaiJcu, f. taoj, to crowd ov flock together, Nicet. Ann. 293 C. II. 

metaph. to be or become common, xvoai^oixevov in common, vulgar lan- 
guage, Eujt. 421. 19. 

XvBaiKtos, Adv., = x l '2 a ' ' 7 ''' 

xCSaio-Xo"yia, common, vulgar language, coarseness, Phot. Bibl. p. 56 : 
— low wrangling, Epiphan. : cf. x y 8aior);s. 

XvSatos, ov, poured out in streams or masses, abundant, Lxx ; common, 
Diosc. 5. 40 ; promiscuous, Plut. 2. 85 F : hence, II. metaph., 

common, vulgar, coarse, \a\id Polyb. 14. 7, 8. Adv. -cos, Basil. 

X'SSavoTTis, tjtos, 7), vulgarity, coarseness, Phot. Bibl. p. 160. 

XvScuo-TpoTrog, ov, vulgar, Byz. 

XiiScuocu, to make vulgar, debase, Epiphan. 814 C : — Pass., Aquila Isai. 
33. 9, Chrysost. 

XCSai'crTi, Adv. in common, vulgar fashion, Eust. 50. 14. 

X^Saicocns, ecus, 7), vulgarity, rudeness, Eccl. 

XvSt|V, Adv., (x«o>) as if poured out, in floods or heaps; hence, I. 

in a heap, without order, confusedly , promiscuously, icaTawaTTcuv x- Phe- 
recr. Incert. 78 ; x- fiePkrjffOat, icucjOai Plat. Phaedr. 264 B, Arist. Pol. 
7. 2, 9 ; GTfcpavav x. irtTrXey/ikvcov Alex. AiS. 2 ; irdvTa x- kcTTca Anth. P. 
10. 100, cf. 9. 233 : Td x- padrjixaTa Plat. Rep. 537 C; cpopracuis ical 
XvStjv \kyuv Isocr. 238 A, cf. Epist. 9. 6. II. in flowing, un- 

fettered language, i. e. in prose, opp. to kv noi-qfiaai, Plat. Legg. 81 1 D ; 
to Td likrpa, Arist. Rhet. 3. 9, 3. III. abundantly, wholly, 

utterly, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 316, cf. 10. 100. 

XvXctpiov, to, Dim. of x^<5s> o little juice, M. Anton. 6. 13. 

Xv\i£<o, f. (Vco, like x v ^ca, to extract the juice from a plant by infusion 
or decoction ; in Pass., ankpixa xuXicrficj' Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4, cf. Diosc. 
2. 213, etc. 

XijXicrp.a, otos, to, the extracted juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 

3- [5] 

XiiX1.0-p.6s, o, an extracting of the juice of plants, Theophr. H. P. 9. 8, 3. 

XvXo-6iSt|s, ks, like juice, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 119. 

X^X-O-ttoUco, f. i)aai, to make into juice, like x u Xoa>, Pseudo-Hipp. — 
Subst. -TroiT]cris, 7), Schol. Hipp. 

X'uXos, ov, 6, {xkw) juice, moisture, esp. juice drawn out by infusion or 
decoction, Cratin. Incert. Ill; properly, differing from x^os (which is 
raw) as being chemically acted upon by cooking or digestion, Orion 
Etym. 163 : — hence Hipp, uses it of barley-water or strained gruel, 
as opp. to the tttwovt], in which the barley was not strained off, Acut. 
384, cf. Foes. Oec. ; so also in Cratin. 1. c, Ephipp. Ku5. 2 : — in Plat. 
Criti. 115 A, we have x v *-& v otoktuiv, but with v. 1. x v ^ v V OTaKTwv : 
cf. Casaub. Ath. 686. 2. juice drawn out by digestion, chyle, 

Medic. : — but also chyme, Greenh. Theoph. 76. 4. II. like 

Xiao's, the flavour, taste of a thing, because this lies in the juices, at Std 
X«A.w Tjbovai Metrol. ap. Ath. 280 A, Epicur. ibid., Anaxipp. 'Eyica\. I. 
46 : — metaph., x- OTaiixvKfidTcav, cpi\ias Ar. Ran. 943, Pax. 997. 

X^Xoco, to convert into X" Xc5s, to make a decoction or infusion of a thing, 
ti Hipp. 674. 24: — Pass, to be converted into juice, Tim. Locr. 101 A: 
to have the juice extracted, fiifai xuXcuforcrai Diosc. 2. 212: — to be 
moistened, Eust. 1 55 2. 33. II. to extract the juice of, fiijXa 

Geop. 8. 27, 2. 


1838 

XvXi&Stjs, es, contr. for xfXoei8?7S, like juice, juicy : to x-, of sap, Diosc. 

3- 22 - ... „ 

X^Xucris, teas, 7], a converting into juice or chyle, x- tijs Tpo<p-ns Plut. 2 

700 B, cf. Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7. 5, I. 2. the thickening of a 

juice by decoction, Diosc. 2. 108. [0] 

Xijp.a, aros, to, like x 6 "/* ' ^ a ' which is poured out or flows, a liquid, 
)i:iid, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 2, Diod. 17. 75 : — even x- vapaSos Alciphro I. 

23 : — metaph. a flood, stream of people, Lxx. [y ace. to Draco, as also 
the deriv. from pf. K6'xi5j"<zj shews ; hence the accent x^ a ' s incorrect, 
cf. Herm. Orph. H. 10. 22, — though it is often so written, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 419.] 

\\>\i.iia, i), and xvp.ewis, eojs, 77, chemistry, alchemy, Byz. 2. a 

melting up, mingling, Eust. 828. 16. — Also xv\x.zvri]S, ov, 6, a chemist; 
and Adj. -tikos, 17, oV, Byz. — Cf. x^A"^- 

Xupijoj, f. iaoi, Att. icD, to make savoury, season: metaph., x- appioviav 
to so/ten down rough music, Ar. Thesm. 162. 

Xvjukos, 17, 6v, of or for juices : hence, ace. to some, 77 x v r llK V ( sc - 
Tex vr l) onr chymistry. Others prefer the forms x r H JLi ' La an( i XVP- evTlK V> 
v. Salmas. in Solin. p. 772 ; and we commonly write it chemistry. 

XCp-iov, to, Dim. of )(vn6s, Sotad. 'EyxXei. I. 19. 

XC|j.o-6iStis, is, like juice, juicy, Eccl. 

Xv(xos, ov, 6, (x"") like x v ^ s (l- v - omn.), juice, liquid, Soph. Fr. 162 ; 
X v hV *7X v P t0S -> °f cloth, Hipp. Offic. 744 : esp. as extracted from plants, 
Plat. Tim. 59 E, 60 B, cf. Theophr. H. P. 9. I, I ; of the bodily juices, 
Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 : — also chyme or chyle, Galen.; Greenh. Theophr. 76. 
4. II. taste, whether as flavour, the property of a body (re- 

siding in its juices), e.g. ajxa tt\ ytvaa 6 x v p6s Arist. Phys. 7. 2, 12 ; 
Xv/J-ovs, ufffias, xP° as Plut. 2. 646 B : — or 2. as the sensation 

caused thereby, the sense of taste, Arist. de Anima 2. 3, 4, Meteor. 2. 2, 
22, etc. — The Greeks distinguished nine varieties, x v f os dXpvpos, iriKpus, 
o£us or ogivrjs, olfdjSrjs, Xmapds, arpvepvos, avarrjpos, yXvKvs, opipvs, 
Theophr. C. P. 6. 4, Plut. 2. 193 B sq. 

XB|i6o), f. ioaco, to impart a taste or flavour, Suid. 

Xvjuio^s, is, (fiSos) like juice, juicy, Schol. Nic. 

Xvvco, later and worse form for x* w > Lob. Phryn. 726; cf. cvyxvvai. 

Xuo-is, eas, rj, (x ta a pouring, shedding, pouring out or forth, alp.aran> 
Theophr. Fr. 14. 6; metaph. a squandering, ovaias Alciphro I. 
21. 2. a melting, Krjpov Sext. Emp. P. 3. 14. II. like 

Xt!/«z liquid poured forth, flood, stream, of a libation, Aesch. Cho. 97 ; 
■nuvrov Opp. H. 5. 78; vdaTos Arat. 393, Ap. Rh. 4. 1416 ; metaph., 
XP 0VI - r l x- 'fl/>se of time, Anth. P. 9. 153. 2. of dry things, a heap, 

(pvXXcuv x^cs Od. 5. 483., 19. 443, cf. Anth. P. 9. 282 ; KaXapiov Nic 
Th. 297 ; even XlOaiv Anth. P. 8. 221 ; a quantity, abundance, aapuSjv 
Anth. P. 5. 37 ; apraiv Nonn. Io. 6. 15. 3. metaph. of the lapse of 

time, xP 0Vlr l X- Anth. P. 9. 153: — of flowing copiousness of eloquence, 
ascribed to Cicero in contrast to the vif/os of Demosthenes, Longin. 
11. 4. 

X$iTT|p, rjpos, 6, an instrument for pouring, pourer : X" TT ]S> ov ' °> one 
that pours, both in Gloss. 

X^tikos, 77, ov, (x«°) fitted for pouring, susp. in Galen. 

XUTXdfco, f. aoa>, to anoint one after bathing, Hipp. ap. Erotian. 394; 
cf. x^ T ^- 0V - 2. metaph. to throw carelessly down, to, ydvaT eKretve 

/sal yvuvaOTLKuis xvTXaaov ffeavTov iv tols OTp&ipxxaiv Ar. Vesp. 1213, 
ubi v. Schol. ; — cf. Virgil's _/j/s«s per herbam. 

XurXov, t6, (x^) anything that can be poured, a liquid, fluid; 
esp., 1. in plur., x^ T ^- a , water for washing, the bath, Lye. 1099 ; 

cf. Ka.Ta.xvT\os ; but also, libations to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. I. 
1075., 2. 927, cf. Orph. Arg. 32. 2. a mixture of water and oil, 

elsewh. vdpiXaiov, rubbed in after bathing, cf. Arist. Probl. 5.6; v. s. 
£ripaXoi(pia). 3. river-water, a river, running water, Lye. 701. 

XutXooi, f. warn, to wash, bathe, Lye. 322 : — but mostly, 2. in 

Med. to anoint oneself after bathing, Od. 6. 80, cf. Ap. Rh. 4. 1311 ; c. 
ace, Xvpiara Call. Jov. 17 : — in Galen., x VT ^ aaa ^ at l0 ruo oneself with 
a mixture of water and oil ; v. x^ T ^~ 0V 2 - 

Xvtos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of x* w ' poured, shed, al/j.a x VT ° v blood shed, 
Aesch. Eum. 682 : — and of dry things, shot out, heaped up, Horn., but 
only in phrase x 1 ""') yoxa a mound of earth, esp. a sepulchral mound, 
like x^A"*, II- 6. 464., 14. 114, Od. 3. 258 ; so 6tvi Opp. H. 2. 635 : — 
Xvtol = xcu/^ara, mounds, dikes, dams, Hdt. 7. 37 ; x- Xiprjv formed, pro- 
tected by a mole or mound, Ap. Rh. I. 987, ubi v. Schol. II. 
made liquid, cast, melted, aprrmaTa XiOiva xvra Hdt. 2. 69 (v. sub vaXos 
11) ; x- M8os Epinic. Mvrjo. I : of metal, molten, x- V tXa.T& Arist. 
Meteor. 3. 6, 12 : — x- *«' o-htjktov Arist. H. A. 3. 17, I. III. 
generally, liquid, fluid, flowing, viicrap Pind. O. 7. 12 ; 6aXaaaa Anth. 
P. 6. 66 : poet, also of the hair, flowing, streaming, Nic. Th. 503 : and 
so x- ipvos a. luxuriant shoot or sprout, lb. 391. IV. metaph. 
poured forth on all sides, in streams, floods or heaps : hence x VTOt ix& ves 
migratory fish that go in shoals, Arist. H. A. 5. 9, 4 ; elsewhere pvaSes. 

X«Tpa, 77, Ion. KtiGpa, and Sicil. (ace. to Greg. Cor. 341) KviTpa: (xe<"), 
an earthen pot, Ar. Ach. 284, Av. 43, Xen. Hell. 4. 5, 4, Antiph. Tap:. 1, 
and freq. in Comedy ; x^ T P al S&utoi Plat. Hipp. Ma. 288 D : — plur. al 


XyXwSrjs- — ytoXoKpafifiarov. 


Xyrpai the pottery-market, Ar. Lys. 557 : — children were often exposed 
in pots, cf. Ar. Thesm. 505 ; v. sub x VT P l C<», X VT P t0 ~V L ° s - 2. Tav- 

T-nv xvrpais ISpvrkov one should erect this with pots of pulse, in reference 
to the old custom of consecrating altars and statues of inferior deities 
with pots full of boiled pulse, Ar. Pax 923 sq. ; cf. PL 1197, Fr. 
245. 3. proverb., Xrjuav x^ T P als l ° h a ve swellings as big as 

kitchen-pots in the corners of the eye, a Comic exaggeration, like Xr)p.av 
KoXo/cvvrais, Anticl. ap. Ath. 473 C : — cf. x vT P 0S - H- a kiss in 

which one held the other by the ears as by handles (cf. Plat. 1. a), Lat. os- 
cnlum Florentinum, Xafiovaa tuiv wtojv tpiXrjaov 7771/ x vT P av Eunic. 'Avt. 
I ; so oti /ie Trpav ovic IcpiXaae, tujv wtojv KaBtXolo', Theocr. 5. 133 ; cf. 
Plaut.Poen. I. 2, 163, Tibull. 2. 5, 11. On this subjecf Lil. Gyraldus 
wrote a treatise, to be found in Gruter's Lampas, 2. 410 sq. 

XVTpeios, a, ov, = xvrpeovs, x- irarayos Ar. Lys. 329: to\ x VT P^ a 
earthenware, pottery, Choerob. in Cramer An. Ox. 2. 278. 

XVTpeovs, ovv, of earthenware, Ar. Nub. 1 474 : — the form x^ T P f0S > 
contr. otjs, is condemed by Pors. Med. 675 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

X^Tpevs, ecus, 6, a potter, Plat. Rep. 421 D, Theaet. 147 A. 

XUTp-ei|/6s, ov, boiling in a pot : as Subst. a pot-boiler, Parmenio ap. 
Ath. 608 A. 

Xwpi8iov, to, Dim. of x vT P ls ' a small pot, cup, Hipp. 879, Ar. Ach. 
463, 1 1 75, Alex. 'T7ro/3. 1 : — in form KvOfiSiov, Clem. Al. 165. [1] 

XVTpiJio, f. iaai, Att. 1S1, to put in a pot: esp. to expose a child in a pot, 
Aesch. Fr. 113, Soph. Fr. 476, Pherecr. Incert. 81 ; cf. iyxvTpifa. 

XUTpivSa vaifav, a game described, not very clearly, by Poll. 9. no, 
113- 

XVTptvos, 77, ov, of earthenware ; x- = X" T P a < Hipp. 648. 53. 2. 

XVTpwoi ayihvts games at the festival ol x^Tpoi (q. v. 11), Philochor. ap. 
Schol. At. Ran. 218. 

XVTptvos, 0, (x^ T P 0S ) a deep hole with water in it, a well, ap. Hesych. : 
a deep hole, pot, in a river, Peripl. M. Rubri p. 44, in form KvSpi- 
vos. 2. a cavity for a nest in a dove-cot (cf. Lat. ollarium, 

columbarium), Geop. 14. 6, 3. 

Xurpiov, to, Dim. of X" T P a or X" T P 0S > found in some Mss. of Ar. Ach. 
1 1 75. Hesych. explains it by upaviov. 

X^TpCs, 77, Dim. (in form only) of X" T P a or X" T P 0S > Hdt. 5. 88, Bato 
'AvSp. 2 : on the gen. TSos, cf. v-qais, x € V s , v - Meineke ad 1. 

XUTpicrp.6s, 6, an exposing of a child in a pot, Hesych. 

XfTpiTT)S, ov, 6, fern. -Ttis, iSos, 77, made in a pot, Schol. Ar. 

Xwp6--yav\os, 6, a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, Lxx, Poll. 6. 89 : — 
also Kv9p6yavXos, as Joseph. A. J. 8. 3, 6. 

XUTpo-eiS-qs, is, like a pot, Schol. Theocr. 

XVTpo-K\4crTT|s, ov, 6, a breaker of pots, Byz. 

XOTpo-irXcLGos, 0, a potter, Poll. 7. 163, A. B. 72. 

XVTpo-irovs, nodos, 6, properly, a pot-foot, i.e. pot or caldron with feet, 
Hes. Op. 746, cf. Plut. 2. 703 D : also a kind of chafing-dish, or small 
portable stove with feel, for putting a pot upon, Lxx, Alciphro 3. 5 ; else- 
where Xatravov, irvpavvos, cf. Anth. P. append. 41 : — Dim. xvrpoTroSiov, 
to, Hippon. 18. 

XUTpoircoXT|S, ov, 6, a pot-seller: fern. -ircuXis, 180s, as epith. of Aegina, 
Com. ap. Poll. 7. 197 (Anon. 130 B, where Meineke suspects xt""pu7roA.<s, 
— the Potteries. 

Xtn-po-irioXioy, t6, the poltery-market,Vo\\. 7. 163 (al. -etov). 

X^Tpos, 0, Ion. Kudpos and Kiirpos, (x^) an earthen pot, esp. a pot 
for boiling, Diphil. 'RmtcX. I, Nic. Al. 136: — ol x^ T P 0L the name given to 
the hot baths at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7. 176; cf. also x^ T P a - H- 

ol x" T P ^ a feast-day at Athens, as if the pot-feast, the third day of the 
Anthesteria, and thirteenth of the month Anthesterion, Ar. Ach. 1076, 
Ran. 218. 

XVTpo-cpdpos, ov, bearing a pot or pots, Schol. Ar. Av. 448. 

X<i, contr. for nai 6. 

X«Xatvco, f. aval, to be or go lame, Plat. Legg. 795 B, Hipp. Mi. 374 
C. II. trans, to make lame, Schol. II. 7. 402 : — Pass. , = Act. I, 

Lxx. 

X&)Xavo-is, ens, 77, Epict. Enchir. 9 : metaph. of a halting line, Eust. 
400. 3 (cf. x lu ^' a A l /8os). 

X<oXa.<rp.a, aTos, to, lameness, Hippiatr. 

XwXtia, 77, a being lame, lameness, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 C, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 21. 

X<oX€vp.a, aros, to, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 826. 

XCoXe-ua), to be or become lame, to halt, limp, II. 18. 411, 417., 20. 37, 
Xen. Hell. 3. 3, 3 : — generally, to be imperfect, Themist. 75 D. ■ II. 

transit, to make lame, Hipp. 592, Sext. Emp. P. 3. 217 : — Pass, to be lame, 
Luc. Sacrif. 6 ; and, generally, to be maimed or imperfect, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 C. — Cf. x^Xawa;. 

X«X-CapPos, 0, a lame or halting iambic, i. e. one that has a spondee 
for an iambus in the last place, said to be invented by Hipponax, cited 
from Dem. Phal. Hence Adj. x^Xiap-PiKos, 17, ov, Schol. Hephaest. : 
Verb. x*>Xtap.poTroT«o), Eust. 1684. 52. [f] 

XcoXo-Kpdj3(3aTOV, T6, = aKtfiir68iov, Suid.; also xo>^olcpaj3p<i,Tiov 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 254. . , 


XuXoofiai, Pass, to become lame, Hipp. Aph. 1258. 

XwXo-iroSijs, ov, 6, = xcuXSttovs, Moschop. Hesiod. Op. 70. 

X^Xo-Troios, ov, making lame, of Euripides, as being fond of introducing 
lame men upon the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 

X&>\6-ttovs, o, 17, -now, to, lame-footed, Manetho 4. 1 1 8. 

X<«>X6s, 7), ov, lame in the feet, halting, limping, x^Xos o° erepov iroba 
II. 2. 217; cf. 9. 503, Od. 8. 308, Soph. Phil. 486, 1032, etc. ; c. dat., 
OKeXa Plut. 2. 739 B; dpxporipois Luc. Tim. 20 : — later also of the hand, 
like kvXXos, x^Xbs ttjv x"/ 00 Eupol. Incert. 61 : x 00 ^ 7 )" rf/v x^P a *X eiv 
Hipp. Prorrh. 83 C, cf. Plat. Legg. 794 E : — of animals, Xen. Eq. I. 5, 
etc. II. metaph. maimed, imperfect, defective, Lat. mancus, 

<pvffis Plat. Phaedo 71 E ; baiting, uneven, hobbling, fitrpov Dem. Phal. 
301, v. s. xoiXlaixjios ; so x> T< * P-tv r/piiaea <piX6novov, to. di Tjiiiaea 
d-novov Plat. Rep. 535 D. Adv. -XSjs, Epiphan. (Perhaps akin to 
Sanskr. hval, (titubare, vacillare), our halt, halting, Lat. clodus, claudus, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1. p. 265.) 

X&>X6tt]S, rjros, 7), lameness, ffniXovs Plut. 2. 963 C ; in pi., lb. 35 C : 
metaph. of metres, Ath. 632 E. 

X<«>\o)|jio, aros, t6, a lameness, Hipp. Art. 820, 828. 

Xco\coo-is, ecus, 7), a being made lame, lameness, Hipp. Art. 829. 

Xiojta, aros, t6, (xd<u, x^ jvvv I j -') earth thrown up, a bank, mound, 
thrown up against the walls of cities to take them, Hdt. 1. 162, Thuc. 2. 
75; cf. Lxx 2 Sam. 20. 15, Isai. 37. 33, Jerem. 6. 6 : — a dam, Hdt. I. 184., 
7. 130 : a mound, mole or pier, carried out into the sea, Lat. moles, Id. 8. 
97, Dem. 1208. 4, Plut. Them. 16 : and so a promontory, a spit of sand, 
Aesch. Supp. 870. 2. esp. like Lat. tumulus, a sepulchral mound, 

Hdt. I. 93., 9. 85 (where /ceivd), Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. Ant. 1216, etc. ; 
Tcupcav xiu/uiTa yaias Eur. Supp. 54; x&P- 11 PV X°v y vifirjXoTtpov 77 . . , 
Plat. Legg. 958 E. 3. also earth dug out that it may be improved 

by exposure to air, for planting trees in, Theophr. H. P. 2. 5, 2 : — in Lxx, 
also a heap of rubbish, a ruin. — Cf. x° a > w ' tn ' ts c° m pds., !«-, 5ia-, 
Kara-, crvy-. 

X<"|J.ciTi£o[i.ai, Pass, to be upon, or fenced with mounds, of cites, Lxx. 

Xup.dTi.vos, 7], ov, earthen, earthy, Manass. Chron. 233. 

Xiopanov, to, Dim. of x^M-a, Dion. H. I. 64. 

XwiiaTO-irXacrTos, ov, formed of earth, Manass. Chron. 281 : cf. x°v s - 

X<ov€ia, 7), a melting and casting of metal, Polyb. 34. 10, 1 2, Diod. 5. 13. 

Xuvetov, to, = xwwTripiov, Alex. Aphr. 2.3. 2. = x"""?- 

Xa>vevp.a, cltos, to, a casting, cast-work ; esp. a molten image, Lxx. 

Xti>v€u<ris, ecus, 17, = ^waa, Lxx. 

X<0vevrf|piov, t6, a smelting-furnace, foundry, Lxx, Eccl. 

Xo>vevTT|S, ov, 6, a melter, metal-caster, Lxx : — hence Adj. -tuxos, 17, 
ov, Gloss. 

Xovsutos, r), 6v, verb. Adj. formed of cast metal, molten, Lxx. 

Xcovevo), contr. from x oave ^ aj i t0 me ^ or cast metal, Polyb. 34. 9, II, 
Lxx : — metaph. to digest food, Galen. 2. to form of cast or molten 

metal, Lxx : Med., Paus. 8. 14 : Pass., Sext. Emp. M. 7. 376. 

Xwvt|, 7), contr. from x ^ 1 "?. 1- v - ^. = x<uvtvri\piov , Diosc. 5. 85, 

Ath. 233 D. 

X<ovtov, to, Dim. of x^ V7 ] or X'"'' 01 ' a crucible, Suid. 

X<ivvvi)u, later form of xo<", Arr. An. 2. 18, 3, etc. ; also x^vvvto Polyb. 

I. 47, 3 : impf. ix<uvvvov Diod. 14. 49, etc. ; 3 pi. ix t ^ vvvaav ^'° ^. 66. 
4 : — Pass., inf. x^ vvvcr ^ at Polyb. 4. 40, 4, etc. 

Xo>vo-ei8T|S, «, like a funnel, Schol. Clem. Al. 

X&vov, to - , x&vos, o, contr. for x° auov < X° avos ' = X^l' X 0< * vr l- 

X<dop.ai, Ep. imper. x&eo v. infra: Ep. impf. x^ eT0 !'• 2I - 3°6 : — mt - 
X&cofiat I. 80 (where x&oiTai may be Ep. aor. subj.), Lye. 362 : — aor. 
kx<uoap.7)v, v. infra : Dep. Ep. Verb, like x°Xbopai, to be angry, be wroth, 
indignant, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), e. g. 21. 519 ; so Hes. Th. 533 ; often 
with the addition of Ovfiov 16. 616; kt)p I. 44; Krjpodi Od. 5. 284; 
tppto-iv TJoiv II. 19. 127 ; x- Svfiw h. Horn. Cer. 331 ; so x- fpkvas Hes. 
Th. 554: more rarely to be troubled, vexl, II. 14. 406., 22. 291. — Con- 
struction : 1. c. dat. pers. to be angry at one, ore x^ aiTaL dvSpl 
X^PVfi I'- I. 80; etc. 2. c. gen. pers. vel rei, x co op Livov Kara 6v- 
fidv . .yvvatKos about or because of her, II. 1.429, cf. 2. 689 ; x" JC!aT0 "' 
alvuis . . viitrjs Ti mxl iyx*os 13. 165, etc. : — more rarely, os p.01 -naXXa- 
tciSos nepi xu°~ aT0 I'- 9- 449, cf. 14. 266 (in these two passages Wolf 
writes neptxu"^a.TO as one word, cf. nepixwo/xai) ; Trepi Ttvi Hes. Sc. 12, 
h. Horn. Merc. 236. 3. c. ace. rei, only in the phrase p.i) pot ro5e 
Xtuto be not angry with me for this, Od. 5. 215 ; fii) vvv p.01 ToSe x" J(0 
2 3- 2I 3- 

Xupa, Ion. x^p 1 !. V' = X^pos, the space or room in which a thing is, 
Lat. locus ; properly, more extensive than t6ttos (that which a thing fills 
or occupies), ace. to Sext. Emp. P. 3. 1 24, etc.: though they are often 
joined, e. g. Plat. Legg. 705 C, Tim. Locr. 94 B ; reversely x«>P as tv T ^~ 
ttois AtQvo-TtKois Aesch. Eum. 292 : — so oiSe ti ttoXXt) x^PV t>-to-07]~jvs 

II. 23. 521 ; vojuaiia . . x^Jpas ntyaKrjs Seotr' dv Xen. Lac. 7. 5 ; x^P av 
wapfx 6 "'' L at - locum dare, Arist. H. A. 10. 3, 4 ; x^P av TlV ' "aTaXnruv 
to leave room for it, Plut. 2. 124 A, etc. : — generally, a place, spot, aTpi- 
ipioff 4« X<W"? ! 081 .. , II. 6. 516, cf. Od. 16. 352 ; oX'iyri tvl x- H- 17- 
394 ; x^P av * K X&pas fi*Ta@aXXtiv to move from place to place, Plat. 


■^(lAoo/uLai — yodpew. 1839 

Theaet. 181 C. 2. one's place, position, the proper place of a per- 

son or thing, \v x^PXI ifadai II. 23. 349 : esp. a soldier's post, x^pav 
Xnrtiv, rrpoXeiweiv Thuc. 4. 126., 2. 87 ; for Aeschin. 74. 22, v. sub /u- 
odocpopiai 1. I ; v. infra : x^P av XaQtiv to take a position, find one's place, 
ecus av x" } P av X&Py to. Ttpa.ypa.Ta till they are brought into position, into 
order, Xen. Cyr. 37 ; ov StSovs kTtpco tottov ou6e x<*>pav Siaicovias Plut. 
2.62 D ; uipa /cat x^Pf TiVl m a certain time and place, freq. in late 

Prose, Lob. Paral. 55 In these senses often with a Prepos., kit x&pas 

opfiav, opp. to Tropev6p.evos pcax^adai, Xen. An. 3. 4, 33 : — ds ttjv x^pav 
vapeivai to be at one's post, Xen. Cyr. 1. 2, 4, cf. Theocr. 15. 57 ; ds 
Xcvpav rivbs icaBio-Tacrdai to be set in his place, succeed him, Xen. Cyr. 2. 
I, 23 : — kv x&pa in one's place, at one's post,"AprjS ovk Ivl x^pa. the spirit 
of war is not in its place, Aesch. Ag. 78; Iv Trj x^P? ~i*via8ai Xen. An. 
4. 8, 15 ; iv x&pq rrltrreiv, aTroOvqoiceiv to die at one's post, Id. Hell. 4. 2, 
20., 8. 39 : — hrl x&pas 'iaaat to set it in its place, Pind. P. 4. 486 : — kotcL 
Xcvpav elvai, tx eiv t0 De in one's, to keep a thing in its place, Hdt. 4. 135., 
6. 42, Ar. PI. 367, Ran. 793, etc. ; *ara x"V a!/ P^vsiv Hdt. 7. 95., 8. 108, 
Ar. Eq. 1354) Thuc. 4. 26, etc. ; even p.iveiv to opitiov koto. x^PV as '' 
was, undisturbed, Hdt. 4. 201 ; /card x- amivai to retire in good order, 
Xen. An. 6. 4, 1 1 ; kav /caTa x^P av to leave in its place, leave as it was, 
Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 6, cf. Hdt. I. 17, Dem. 701. 16. 3. metaph. the 

place assigned to any one in life, one's station, place, position, iv x^P'i 
twos avai to be in his position, be counted the same as he is, like Lat. 
locum alicujus tenere, as iv dvSpairoScuv or picrdocpopcov x^Pt e "'ai to 
pass, rank as slaves or mercenaries, Xen. An. 5. 6, 13, Cyr. 2. 1, 18 ; iv 
ovBe/j.id X"Y> a *ivai to have no place or rank, be in no esteem, nullo loco 
haberi, Xen. An. 5. 7, 28 ; so ov peXXu x^PV i^rjSe/ilav Qipsvai (Bgk. 
7' wprjv) Theogn. 152 ; oXiyrj x^PV fivos TeXidei Id. 820, and so Herm. 
takes Aesch. Ag. 78 ; Tas pieyioTas x^P as *X HV Polyb. I. 43, 1 : — cf. 
dpidfios 1. 5. II. land, viz., 1. a land, country, tract, Lat. 

regio, as Tivas 'ineo x&pas dvBpajncuv Od. 8. 573 ; cf. Hdt. 3. 107., 6. 97, 
etc. ; 'EAAdSa x<*>P av Aesch. Pers. 271, etc. : 7) x^P a > absol., of one's 
country, as of Attica, Lycurg. 147. 42, etc. 2. lauded property, 

land, an estate, farm, Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 28., 6. 4 ; larger than 
dypus, Id. Hier. 4. 7. 3. the country, opp. to the town, Lat. rus, Ta 

in ttjs x^pas, 6 in ttjs x^pas ctitos Thuc. 2. '5, Xen. Mem. 3. 6, II and 
13 ; 01 iv rfj x- ipydrat Id. Hier. 10. 5 ; iv ttj x^V"? koitoxov yiyvtoBai, 
opp. to iv affTei, Decret. ap. Dem. 238. 6. — XS/pos is another form : in 
signf. 11, x&pa alone is used in Att. ; while in signf. 1, x&pos is common, 
except in the special sense of one's proper place ov post. (V. sub x&P 0S -) 

X&>p-<ipxT|S, ov, 0, lord, governor of a district or country, Manass. 
Chron. 602, Byz. : -apxia, 77, Id. 5029. 

X<op-av\os, ov, (avXif) dwelling in the country, Suid. 

X<opad)iov, to, Dim. of x^pa, like x 0J P^ 0V ' a small farm, susp. in 
Theophr. Fr. 12. 7, but freq. in Byz. Hence Adj. xwpad>iaios, a, ov, 
Hdn. Epim. p. 152. [aj 

Xtop-ETricrKOTros, o, a country-bishop, i. e. coadjutor or suffragan-bishop, 
Eccl.: v. Bingham's Antiquities, B. 2. esp. § 13. 

X<op«o : f. X'vp'h ' 03 I'- J 6- 629, Hdt. 5. 89., 8. 68, Hipp., and in late 
Prose; Att. only in Thuc. I. 82, (except in compds., dvax<upr)cra) Id. 7. 
72, diro- Xen. Mag. Eq. 6. 2, npo- Thuc. 3. 4, irpoo- Id. 2. 2, etc., avy- 
Id. I. 140, etc.); elsewhere in Att. always avyxcuprjaopiai, Aesch. Theb. 
476, Soph. El. 404, Thuc, etc., and often so in compds., v. Veitch Gr. 
Verbs p. 610) : — aor. lx^/"?o*« H. 15- 655, Att. : — pf. icex&pyKa Hdt. I. 
120, 122, Att. — Pass., fut. x tt 7"?<?'7(ro/- l a( ( av y-) Polyb. 15. 17, 5 : — aor. 
iX0Jpi)8rjv (avy-) Xen. Hell. 3. 2, 31, Dem. 985. 23 : — pf. KexwprjTai 
(7rapa-) Dion. H. 11. 52, (crvy-) Plat. Phileb. 15 A: — (x&pos). To 
make room for another, give way : draw back, retire, withdraw, II. 16. 
629; TtaXiv avris x<"f>«V 17. 533 ; yaia ivepdev x^P^otv the earth gave 
way from beneath, i. e. opened, h. Horn. Cer. 430 : — so x^P^re begone ! 
Aesch. Eum. 196; cf. Eur. Or. 1678, Med. 820, etc.; x- "arco Aesch. 
Pr. 64; aval Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 11. — The uncompounded word does not 
occur in Od. — Construction : 1. c. gen. rei vel loci, x&P 7 ]°~ ev tvt- 

6bv i7raX£ios II. 12. 406; veu>v ix&>pr)oav 15. 655; vacpov x a) P'H ~ 0V0 ~ l 
16.629; like dicuv, xd{ea0ai : — also diro vijuiv ixcoprjaav 7rpoTi"lXiov 
13. 724; d-wb KpaTeprjs vapiivns x w PV craVTes I §- 244; e£a> Sajp.aTaiv 
Xcupdre Aesch. Eum. 180; i/c ttvXwv Aesch. Theb. 476; icj> t)ij.iv iic 
■npoaOTiov Soph. El. 143^. 2. c. dat. pers. to give way to one, 

make way for him, retire before him, ovS' dv 'AxiXXrji x a 'PV (Xeiev !'• r 3- 
324, cf. 17. 10 r. II. post-Horn, to make room for oneself, and 

so to go forward, advance, move on or along, to go on, come on, Hdt. I. 
10, etc. : to go on one's journey, travel, Soph. O. T. 750 ; x- ^m Tiva 
Pind. N. 10. 137, etc. ; X- fis vavv Aesch. Pers. 379 ; x w P € ^" fpbs 'ipyov 
to come to action, come on, begin, Soph. Aj. 116, Ar. Ran. 884; x aj P e "' 
wpos TJnap to go to one's heart, Soph. Aj. 938 ; so of weapons, x- did tujv 
dairiSaiv Xen. An. 4. 2, 28 ; Sid cpbvov x- Eur. Andr. 1 76 ; to vSaip /card 
rds Tacppovs ixwpti it went off by .. , Id. Cyr. 7. 5, 16 ; cf. avco noTa/jiwv 
Xcopovoi irayai Eur. Med. 41 1; absol., x- irorapSs Plat. Phaedo 1 13 
A : — dfioae x- t0 J om battle, Xen. (v. sub dyuocre) ; so bp.6<je x- T0 ' s 
Xoyois Eur. Or. 921 : — SpSpicp x- Tpo* tottov Thuc. I. 134: — eiooj, e£a> 
X- freq. in Trag. : — also of Time, vi>£ ixvpti the night was passing, near 


1840 

an end, Aesch. Pers. 384: — ra x^/JeWra excrements, Hipp. Aph. 1244, 
v. Foes. Oec. ; so Kara OTu/xa x^P ^" 70 - ■ ■ dcppov Eur. Med. 1 1 76 : — 
also c. ace. loci, Ke/cpoiriav xdova x- Eur. Ion. 1572 ; and in the phrase 
■npvp-vav xuptiv to retire, draw back (like icpovtoBat irpv/j.vav), Eur. 
Andr. 1 1 20. 2. esp. to go on and on, be continually advancing, 

continue, Lat. procedere, oi x a P* ' Tovpyov Ar. Pax 472 ; tokoi x 0J P°^ criv 
Nub. 18 ; X"V" T ° K aK ° v Vesp. 1483, Nub. 907 ; at barrdvat Xen. Oec. 
20. 21 : hence, 3. to come to an issue, turn out in a certain man- 

ner, evTVX*us X-> Lat. bene cedere, Hdt. 3. 39 ; Sofa 6' exdipet &X a Eur. 
Hec. 119, cf. Hel. 759 : but often absol. like Ttpox^pta}, to go well, suc- 
ceed, Id. 3. 42., 5. 89, Antipho 1 33. 2 ; (cf. the French ca ira) : — icaKuis 
X-, male cedere, to turn out ill, Plat. Legg. 684 E : — irapa op-tupd x- i0 
come to little, of the event of oracles, Hdt. 1. 120: — ra Trpdyptara x^P" 
Kara, Xoyov Polyb. 28. 15, 12 ; and absol. to be possible, as tjStj ex^P et 
Ael. V. H. 1. 32. 4. to spread abroad, 77 (parts Ktx^ ) P r t Ki a report 

spread, Hdt. I. 122 ; 81a wavrcov x a, P £ " / l0 g° through all, spread among 
all, Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 62 ; bvopta Kexaiprjicds Bid irdvrwv a name generally 
current, Plut. Rom. I, cf. 19, etc. III. trans, to have space or 

room for a thing, to hold, contain, esp. of measures, 6 Kp-nr-qp x^pti dp- 
(popeas i£aKociovs Hdt. I. 51, 192., 4. 61, cf. Ar. Nub. 1238, Plat. Symp. 
214 A : so 17 ttoXis obit kx^pnerev abrovs Thuc. 2. 17, cf. Dem. 579. 3, 
Aeschin. 77. II ; x cu PV' jaTe ^/*Ss take us into your hearts ! 2 Ep. Cor. 7. 
2: c. inf., oil x^P" fitydX-nv Stbaxyv AS'iScuctos daobuv Pseudo-Phocyl. 
83 : — impers., brav y\T)Ktri x u PV o-brats epya^opiivats [rats fj.(Xirrais] 
when there is no more room for them, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 44. 

XiopT||xa, aros, to, space, room, Geop. 4. I, 16; esp. to hold something, 
c. gen., Galen. 

XupT|0-is, eais, 77, a going, proceeding, 77 oji6oe X- = T ° ojjtoai x a P^ v 
(v. x^peoJ 11. 1), Heliod. 6. 5. 

XiopTjTtov, verb. Adj. one must go on, proceed, Dion. H. I. 56. 

X<opT|Tiic6s, 7], ov, fit for containing, capacious, Xoytoptov Ael. N. A. 2. 
1 1 . Adv. -icSis, Suid. 

XtopTjTos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be contained or comprehended, Athanas. 

X&pv, poet, for x w P LS > Call. Fr. 48. So /ue'xpi, a-XP l < for /it'xP'S, &xpis- 

X»pi.au.6s, 0, dub. for tpaptapios, in Hesych. ; v. Lob. Path. 155. 

Xo>pi8i.ov, to, Dim. of x^piov, Lys. 154. 27, Plut. Cato Ma. 2. [1] 

X&>pi£o), f- iaai, Att. 1S1 : — pf. pass. icex&ptcriMii, 3 pi. Ion. Kex a P^ aTai 
H<it. : (x<up<'s). To separate, part, sever, set apart, divide, ri twos Eur. 
Phoen. 107, etc., and freq. in Plat., e. g., x- tov odi/xaros rty ipvxr\v Rep. 
609 D, cf. Phil. 55 E; or d.7r6 rod ouiptaros rijv ip. Phaedo 67 C, cf. 
Polit. 268 C, etc.; x- vBv'.re ical Siicatov Id. Legg. 663 A; ndvra Kara, 
<j>vXas Xen. Oec. 9. 8 ; with an inf. added, ttjv 8e [rrjv Td£tp] ki t<3 
fiicai ix" J P iaiv tneaOai (where it is needless to interpret it posted, 
stationed), Id. An. 6. 5, II : — oi x a 'p' i C 0VTes l ^ e Separaters, a name given 
to those Grammarians who ascribed the Iliad and Odyssey to different 
authors, v. Wolf Prolegg. p. 158: — more freq. in Pass, to be separated, 
severed, or divided, twos Eur. I. T. 1002 ; and so to differ, x ( X^P w 7"" 
twos Hdt. I. 140, 172, etc. ; more rarely, tw'i Id. 4. 28 ; and absol., Id. 
I. 151., 3. 12, etc. ; air' dXXrjXwv Isocr. 306 A ; vSptot /r«x< u P" r A' e ' , ' < T ^ v 
dXXcuv dvQpujnuiv laws apart from others, far different, Id. 1. 1 72, cf. 
Polyb. 32.9, 12; opp. to avyiaxv^evos, Plat. Rep. 524 C ; Kex&pio'Tai 
ttXuotov to t' (hat Kal to tovtov cpdantw Dem. 1 109. 16: — /cex^pt- 
ap\kvn diro tov dvSpus divorced, Polyb. 32. 12, 6, cf. Menand. Incert. I. 
15 : — hence, to depart, go away, Polyb. 3. 94, 9, Diod. 19. 65. 

X<opiKos, 77, ov, (x&po.) rustic, Poll. 9. 13. Adv. -kus, Synes. 167 A. 

Xtoptov, to, Dim. (only in form, x- fikyiarov Thuc. 2. 19) of x^pos 
and x^P a '• ■'■■ a particular place, a place, spot, country, very 

freq. in Prose from Hdt. downwards, e. g. 2. 8, 10 : also in Com., as Ar. 
Nub. 209, etc. ; but never in Trag. I : — iic tov abrov x- from this same 
spot, Hdt. I. 11 ; eprj/xov, x a ^ (7r ov Kal ■rreTpuib'es Thuc. 4. 9 ; irrndo'ii.i.ov 
Xen. Cyr. 1.4, 14 ; mpdyaivov x- P' at - Meno 82 C : also, a place, pas- 
sage in a book, Hdt. 2. 117, cf. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 12 ; a part or period 
of history, Thuc. I. 97. 2. a place, post, esp. a fortified post Hdt. I. 

84, Thuc., etc. ; ohcifcw x a P ia Thuc. I. 12, etc. ; x a> P iU)v KardXTjipts Plat. 
Gorg. 455 B, cf. Lys. 180. 7, etc. 3. landed properly, an estate, Thuc. 

I. 106, Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lys. 108. 33 ; used with dypos, Xen. Hell. 2. 
4, I, etc. 4. in Geometry, a space enclosed by lines, the area of a 

figure, Plat. Meno 83 D, 86 E, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 152. 

X<dpis, Adv. (also poet. x^P'i 1- v separately, asunder, apart, by one- 
self or by themselves, once in II., 7. 470; x^P's /*'" vpoyovot x w P is ^ 
tiiraaaai, x^pis 5' avB' 'ipcrai Od. 9. 221 ; cf. 4. 130, etc. ; x^P' 8 V T 'l l V 
Oewv Aesch. Ag. 637 ; /curat x^P's ° veicpos Hdt. 4. 62 ; x w P^ s Kavrat 
oi vo/xot irepi twos Antipho 140. 23 ; x'^' a rdXavra .. x u P^ s Seodat to 
set them apart, in reserve, Thuc. 2. 24 ; x- oliceiv to have an independent 
establishment, Dem. 50. 22., 1161. 15, esp. of slaves when emancipated; 
X- yev6/j.tvoi being separated, Xen. Cyr. 4. I, 18; pi) lie X U P IS ct'tTtui 
Soph. O. T. 608 : x- ifoutv to distinguish, lsocr. 342 D ; oddly, x^P' 5 
tiXi-nuv to look two ways, squint, Timocl. IloXvirp. I : opp. to icowfj, 
Isocr. 266 D ; to koiv6v Eur. Hec. 860 ; ib"tq fjtiv joined with x a P ls 8e, 
Plut. Aristid. 20 : — separately, one by one, Lys. 165. 35 ; x- A.^yeti' 
Aeschin. 5. 32, cf. 54. 3 ; to x- l ^ at which is divisible, to %v kcu x- Arist. 


ywprnj.a—-^(apo^)v\a^. 


Phys. 3. 4, 4 : — besides, x^pls 5e fiydapuus Plat. Legg. 950 C : — x^P' 5 T 
bttoGot except so many as . . , Hdt. 2. 77 ; x w P ls V except, x^P's V on 
except that, Valck. Hdt. 1. 94, 130., 4. 61, 82 ; — on x^P' 1 e '> X^P' 1 " 
^77, and x w pi s Ti^fy, v. Lob. Phryn. 459 ; x^P' 5 <*"■' dXX-qXuv Plat. 
Phaedo 98 C. 2. metaph. of different nature, kind, or quality, 

Simon. Iamb. 6. I, cf. Schafer Theogn. 91 ; x^P' 5 T ° T ' £ "' a ' lcai T ^ A") 
vofi't^erat Eur. Ale. 528; x- T & T ' tt-ntiv rtoXXa ko.1 tc\ Kaipta Soph. O. 

C. 808 ; x- Vl°) v e ?ytu to ovvetvai re StaXeyo/jtevovs Hal to Srj /xrjyopeiv 
Plat. Prot. 336 B. II. as Prep. c. gen. without, Aesch. Ag. 926, 
Soph. El. 945, etc. ; without the help or will of x- Otov, Lat. sine Diis, 
Eur. Incert. 67. 2. separate from, apart or aloof 'from, far from, 
X- ddavdrcuv Pind. O. 9. 61; X- ovOpinranr oritiov Soph. Phil. 487; 
Xaipls w/itcrrat Qtwv Eur. Hec. 2, etc.; x^P' 5 o\x\idTwv iptojv Id. Or. 
272. 3. independent of, without reckoning, not to mention, besides, 
Hdt. I. 93, 106., 6. 58 ; x 0J P' s Te ytvovs ovk kartv orqi /j.ei£ova fxoipav 
ve't^aiix 77 aoi Aesch. Pr. 290; x- $i ttjs 5o£r)S oboi d'tKatov ptoi SoxeT . . 
Plat. Apol. 35 B. 4. other than, different from, x- nvprjpuiv r(v- 
X*av irvdv Aesch. Fr. 166, Plat. Lach. 195 A; cf. Dem. 345. 6. (V. 
sub XVP 0S -) 

Xi£>p!o-is, «a>s, 77, a separating, separation, Hesych. 

Xoopicrp.a, aros, to, a separated space, Schol. II. 5. 1 37. 

X«>pi.crp.6s, 6, (x«/h{o/) a separating, separation, Xvats ko.1 x- ^ u XV s " 7r ° 
o-uiptaros Plat. Phaedo 67 D, cf. Isocr. Epist. 10. I. 2. secretion 

of sap, etc., Theophr. C. P. 6. 7, 3. II. (from pass.) a being 

separated, parting, departure, Polyb. 5. 16, 6 : a being apart, seclu- 
sion, Lxx. 

Xtopio-reov, verb. Adj. one must separate, rt dnd twos Plat. Polit. 303 

D. 2. x a] P iaT * 0S ! a > cv > t0 be separated, Apollon. de Pron. 326 C. 
XO)picrTY]s, ov, 6, one who separates. Gloss. 

Xcopto-TiKos, 7?, ov, separative, cited from Clem. Al. Adv. -«£s, Galen. 

X<opio-TOs, 77, ov, verb. Adj. separated, abstract, Arist. Metaph. 5. 1, 8. 
Adv. -rws, Stob. Eel. 1. 186. 2. separable, Arist. Phys. 3. 5, 1, 

etc. : alienable, /crrjfjxi Id. Pol. I. 4, 6. 

XOJpiTns, ov, 6, a countryman, rustic, boor, Aesch. Eum. 1035, Xen. 
Hell. 3. 2, fin., Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 657 : — fern, -iris, -tSos, a country 
girl, Luc. D. Deor. 20. 13. 2. one dwelling in a spot or country, 

X- Spaicwv Aesch. Fr. 1I4, cf. Soph. Fr. 219. 

X^pti-iKos, 77, ov, of or like a countryman ; rustic, rural, x- irb-v9° s Plut. 
Pericl. 34; x- °- v VP a countryman, Ael. V. H. 9. 27. Adv. -kws, in 
rustic fashion, opp. to Ip x^-'^r?, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 54. 

XGJpopaTca), to measure a country by paces, survey it, yrjv Lxx. 

XopoPaTTjs, ov, o, an instrument for taking levels in surveying, Vitruv. 
8. 5. [a] 

X&poypafyiu, to describe countries, Strabo 104. 

Xwpo"ypa<jna, 77, a description of countries, Polyb. 34. I, 4, Strabo 34*5- 

XopoYpSAiicds, 77, 6v, of or for the description of countries, mva£ 
Strabo 120. 

X<">po-'Ypa.<pos, ov, describing countries, opp. to the more special term 
ronoypdtpos (describing the single places), as well as to the still more 
general term yeaiypdcpos, Strabo 9. 

X<opo-9€o-ia, 77, the situation of a country, Plut. 2. 1150 C. 

X&>po-(i.£Tp€co, to measure a country, Strabo 629. 

X<opop.STpia, 77, measurement of a country, land-surveying, Strabo 757- 

XupovopAKos, 77, ov, (yi/xw) of or for the distribution of a district; vo- 
ptos x-> tne Roman lex agraria, Dion. H. 10. 36. 

Xwpos, 6, a definite space, place, spot, land, Lat. regio, Horn., etc. ; 
X&pov /xiv rrpwTov Ste/J-trpeov II. 3. 315 ; Stafierprjr^ evl x^PV. 1°. 344! 
vtKvaiv 8te<pa'w€T0 x^P 0S a space among the dead, i. e. not filled by 
them, II. 8. 491., 10. 199; x- vXtjus, eprjuos, olonoXos, ipa/j.a6wor]s Od. 
14. 2, II. 10. 520., 13. 472, etc.; iriaiv Hes. Op. 388; evarjs Id. 597; 
KaraciTvcpeXos Hes. Th. 806 ; so also StvSpt eOaXXev x- Pind. O. 3. 40 ; 
and freq. in Hdt. (e.g. 2. 178), and Trag.; Bpopttos 8' e'x«i rbv x&pov 
Aesch. Eum. 24; Orjpuiv ovs 6'S' *x fI x^P 0S Soph. Phil. II 48 ; Maicpal 
8e x&pos ior iKu KtKXqjjLtvos, Eur. Ion 283 ; etc. : — iv [Spax*? X">P¥ 
■nottlv to draw within narrow compass, Polyb. II. I, 3 : — metaph., x^pos 
dvOpumov (ppevuiv Soph. Fr. 757, cf. Trach. 145. 2. c. gen. the 

land or district belonging to or about a place, x- T °v '^-rapvios, rijs 
'Apafiins, tov BoaiTopov Hdt. I. 160., 2. 75., 4. 87 ; also, in plur., lands, 
raiv QrjPalwv Ziceipe robs x&povs 9. 15, cf. Soph. O. T. 1 1 26 : metaph., 
to yap vtd(ov h> rototoSe tSdaKtrai xdipots Id. Tr. I45. 3. landed 

properly, an estate, Xen. Oec. 11. 18, Cyr. 7. 4, 6. 4. the country, 

iv T« X^PV Ka * *" Tt ? °.or€i Xen. Oec. 5. 4, cf. II. 18; with apovpa, 
Aesch. Fr. 146. — The word is rare in Att. Prose, except Xen. ; cf. x^P" 
sub fin. (x^P 0S a °d Xup a belong to the Root *x<icu, x av 8dvw, xdCo/iat: 
— hence x <u P* tt '> X w P ts > X^P'C"'-) 

X^pos, 6, the North-west wind, Lat. Corns, Caurus, Act. Apost. 27. 12. 

X<*>po-i|>t\eu, = cptXox<vpia>, to love a place or spot, haunt it, Thales ap. 
Diog. L. 1. 44, Antipho 138. 28, Schafer Dion. Comp. p. 97. 

XupodnMa, 77, love of a place or country, Philostr. Ep. 47. 

X<opo-(t>v\a!, aicos, 6, guard or watcher of a country, or place, cf. C. I. 
no. 5040, as corrected by BSckh. [C] 


XupvTos, d, collat. foim of ywpvrus, ace. to Hesych. 

X&S, £>, o, Argive word for the Attic cvfi/3o\rj (in) : properly Dor. for 
Xovs, x°os> Hegesand. ap. Ath. 365 D. 

Xutris, ecus, 77, a heaping up, esp. of earth, raising a mound or bank, 
esp. against a city, Thuc. 2. 76. 2. n filling in, up, blocking up 

by earth thrown in, x- T &v Xijihcav Id. 3. 2. Cf. x<*V a - 

X<oo-p.a, aros, t6, dub. form for x&M-ci, Diod. Excerpt. 565. 25. 

X<"<tt6s, 17, or, verb. Adj. of xcuwvpu, made by earth thrown up, xcocttt) 
koX ffrevfj vapooos Polyb. 4. 61, 7 ; iv x cuaT0 ' s ratpois kuvtol, i.e. iv 
X&na.cn, iv Tv/xfiots, Eur. Rhes. 414. 

Xwo-Tpis, iSos, 7), (x&vvvixi) x^uvrj x- a shed to protect besiegers in 
filling up the ditch of a town, Polyb. 9. 41, 1, etc. ; opp. to x e ^- xpio- 
(popoi, Diod. 20. 91 : v. sub xfXdii'T/ ni. 


\J/, ijx, i|/i, to, indecl., twenty-third letter of the Gr. Alphabet, Plat. 
Crat. 427 A, Callias ap. Ath. 453 D : as a numeral, <p' = 700, but ip = 
700,000. — The letter ip is a double Consonant, compounded of the labial 
v or </> with cr, = 770% (pa: the character ^<, ascribed to Simonides, was 
adopted at Athens in the archonship of Euclides (01. 94. 2) at the same 
time with 77, w, and f ; v. A. B. 781, Franz Epigr. p. 19 sq. 

Changes of ip, esp. in the dialects: I. in Aeol., the older ira 

was retained, esp. in prop, names, as HeXoirs "Apairs for JliXmp "Apaip, 
Greg. Cor. p. 613. II. \p is often resolved by transposition into 

an, and this even in Att., as airdXiov for ip&Xiov, airiXiov for ipiXiov, 
aowivOiov for dipivdtov, aaffoXos for ipiXos, ipiv Dor. for acpiv, \pi for atp k, 
— just as in Aeol. and Dor. f was resolved into ok, and £ into ffS ; cf. 
Cramer An. Ox. 4. 326. III. ip is sometimes, esp. in Att., put 

for a or ac, as ipiTTaKos for airraids, it6\pix os for Koacrvcpos ; cf. i//a/i/xos 
sand. IV. there seems to be an interchange of ip and f in ipdco, 

£dto, Sip, Lat. ko#, *j/£i/ 1 (yitpa) Lat. nix. V. ^ is omitted or 

added in apipios d/iaBos for ipdpc/ios ipd/j.a$os. 

i[fd"y8av, avos, or u/aySdv, a> os, d, Eubul. 2tc</>. 6 ; also ilidySas, ov, 
6, or ij;&y§t|, 77, Eupol. MapiK. 14, Ar. Fr. 7; and <70.y5t|, 77, Epilyc. 
KopaA. 4, cf. Ath. 691 B : — a common Aegyptian unguent, Aiyvmica 
ipa.y5a.vi Eubul. 1. c. 

vj/dyios, a, ov,= Tr\ayo$, and (J/dSios, a, ov, = KaTavrrjS, Hesych., dub. 

u/uGdA.Xa). Frequentat. from ipdco, to feel, scratch, Hermipp. Incert. 4, 
Plat. (Com.) KXeocp. 4, cf. dvaipaSdXXto, ipaXdacraj. 

i|/dOea, to, crumbs, Hesych. 

uVfi0vpiov, T(5, = ipi)8iov, Ath. 646 C : in Hesych. , also d/d0upu.a, Tci. [£>] 

i|/a9tipdop.ai, Pass, /o be friable, to crumble away, Lxx. 

i|/S0vpo-Trdi>\T]S, ov, 0, one who sells brittle ware, Eccl. 

vj/a9Cp6s, ov, (ipdw) friable, crumbling , falling to pieces, loose, of the 
roe in fish, Arist. H. A. 3. I, 23, etc. ; cf. intoipdBvpos ; opp. to yXiaxpos, 
Id. Meteor. 4. 9, 23, cf. Theophr. C. P. 2.4, 12 : hence of water as opp. 
to oil, Arist. de Sens. 4. 6 ; of air, Id. de Anima 2. 8, 7. — xpaSvpos, ipa- 
Oapos, ipabapis are mentioned as collat. forms : but the form most in use 
is tpatpapis, q. v. 

i|/fi0Op6TT]S, tjtos, 77, friableness, crumbling nature or stale, looseness, 
Arist. H. A. 4. 1, 21, Probl. 21. II. 

ilicuSpcs. d, ov, = ipeSvvs, Hesych., from ipdco, as the other from ipicv. 

d/aiKdJco, i|/aiKa\ov, dub. for ipaic-, Hesych. 

vj/aivvjco, to fan, cool by fanning, Hesych. 

4>aivu0ios, ov, false, vain, Hesych. : — Lye. 1 420, has ipaivvvQa Oeffirifav, 
with which piivvvQa. is compared. 

i|/aivupco, d/aivv<7crtij, = <paivv£co, q. v., Hesych. 

i\iaipco, only used in pres., and not in Att. Prose : (ipioi). I. 

trans, to graze, scrape, touch gently, \p. irTtpoTs dlpiov alBipos to skim the 
path of ether, Aesch. Pr. 394, — cf. rptfietv olpiov : — to rub, scrape gently 
in washing, Eunap. p. 77. II. intrans. to move lightly or quiver, 

flutter, palpitate, of an irregular pulse and the like, Hipp. 643. 45., 655. 
54 : hence to rustle, murmur, like ipiQvpifa, of the rustling and trembling 
of leaves in the breeze, Luc. Trag. 315 ; of the motion of stars, Nic. 
Th. 123. (Prob. a dialectic form of anaipco, dcnraipco, cf. ip 11.) 

d/alo-pui, aros, r6, a small piece rubbed off, morsel, Hesych. 

ijmiorCov, Dim. of xpaiaTo'v, Anth. P. 5. 17. 

\J»aicrTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. of \paai, \paiai, ground, ip. pa£a, a cake of 
ground barley mixed with honey and oil, Hipp. 555. 21 ; tc\ ipaiOTa (sc. 
viy.yurra, nd-nava) cakes of this kind, used at sacrifices, Ar. PI. 138, 1115, 
Antiph. Ti/t. I. 3, Anth. P. 6. 190, 191. 

il/aiar&>8T]S, (s, (ddos) like a xpaiardv, A. B. 313. 

\|;a(o-Tcop, opos, 6, one that wipes off, oiroyyos Anth. P. 6. 295. 

>(;aioj, orig. the same as ipdco, but chiefly in sense to rub away, grind 
down, pound, Porphyr. Abst. 2. 6, in aor. I med. : — aor. pass. Ibid. 
Cf. fita. 

J/aKd8iov, later ipt/cd8iov, t6, Dim. of tpaicds ; esp. a small drizzling 
rain, Polioch. Incert. 1, Theophr. C. P. 2. 9, 3. , 


-\J/a\X W . 1841 

u/aicdijG), later d;«Kd£&>, f. dcrcc, (faitds) to rain in small drops, drizzle, 
drip, Ar. Nub. 580 : impers., ipaKa^ei it drizzles, faaa^iTai apToim let it 
rain loaves, Nicoph. 2eip. 2. 2 : — a Pass. \paicdC,toQai, to drip, occurs in 
a very dub. place in Arist. Rhet. 3. 11, 12 ; ipaKaaeivra moistened with 
slight rain, Theophr. C. P. 6. 19, 5. 

i{;dK<iXov, to, a new-born animal, Aristoph. Gramm. ap. Eust. 1625. 
49 : a form i|/dKaXos, 6, occurs only in Ael. N. A. 7- 47- (From xpaxds ; 
cf. BpSaos, tpcrr].) []pa] 

4<S,Ka\oiixos, ov, (ex'") having young, pvnTtpis ip. mothers with their 
young, Soph. Fr. 962. 

U/fiKas, later and, ace. to Moer. 419, less Att. d/€Kas, d5os, f/, (i/'do;), any 
small piece rubbed or broken off, a grain, crumb, morsel, bit, dpyvpiov 
firjSl ipaicds, i.e. not a silver penny, like pj8£ ypv, Ar. Pax 121 : hence, 
as collective, ipdpt/j.ov xpaeds grains of sand, Anth. P. 12. 145: t> ut > 2. 
mostly, of liquids, a small drop, and then as collective, a quantity of 
drops, a small drizzling rain, opp. to ofi^pos, Aesch. Ag. 1534; to 
veros, Xen. Cyn. 5. 4 ; vaOnaav at 0f}/3ai ipatcdSt Hdt. 3. 10, (what Ael. 
calls pavides XiiTTai) : — generally, rain. Soph. Fr. 563, Eur. Hel. 2, cf. 
Ar. Thesm. 856 : — epoiveffaa \pands a shower of blood, Simon, in, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1390 : — hence, also, Comic nickname of a person who sput- 
ters when he speaks, Ar. Ach. 1 1 50; cf. Suid. s. v. 

ij/aKacrTos, 17, 6v, verb. Adj. dripping, y.vpov Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
(Meineke Add. ad 3. 340). 

d/diciov, to, Dim. of ipauds, a small piece or drop, Hesych. 

ijmKTa, fj, (ipdco) a kind of cake, Hesych. 

4>a,KTT]p, jjpos, 6, = \p-qKTpa, Hesych. (perhaps for ipr]KT-qp). 

U/d\a-y|Aa, aros, t6, a touch, \vpas Tzetz. in Cramer An. Ox. 3. 342. 

ij/&Xdicav0a, rj, name of a fabulous plant, Ptol. Heph. 5, Eubul. Aiov. 

4. [\a] 

vj/aXaKTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. touched, to be touched, <kib. in Hesych. ; cf. 
dipaXaKTOs. 

u/aXdcro-co, later Att. -ttco : f. f co : like tpdWca, to touch, feel, Suid. ; 
and so to twitch, put in motion, Lye. 139 : ip. ktvttov vtvpas to make a 
string sound by touching it, Ael. N. A. 3. 18. — The aor. 1 med. in He- 
sych. (Formed from ipdWco, as GraXdfa, OToXdnaoi from ardfa.) 

d/aXCSiov, to, Dim. of ipaXis, a clipping instrument, Byz. 

u/SXiSo-eiStis, «s, QpaXis 11) like a vault or arch, Philo Belop. 81. 

i{/fi\t86-(rTop.os, ov, nipper-mouthed, Comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 297. 

J/uXiSoo), f. waco, (ipa\is 11) to vault, arch, Philo in Math. Vett. 109. 

d;aXi8cop.a, otos, to, a vault, arch, >p. ua/mpcvTov a groined vault, 
Strabo 738. 

ij/aXTBcoTos, 57, 6v, verb. Adj. arched, bow-shaped, Dion. H. 3. 68. 

ij/dXCJco : fut. i£a>; in Anacreont. 12. 3 : aor. in Byz. lip&Xusa: (ipaXls) 
to clip with shears or scissors, Anacreont. 12.4 ; rbv paXXbv kipdXifev 
Babr. 51.4. 

uVdXiov, t6, part of the bridle, prob. the curb-chain or a ring attached to 
this chain, to which a leading-rein (pvTaycoyevs) might be fastened, Xen. 
Eq. 7. I, cf. Schol. Eur. Phoen. 792 ; to irepl yiveiov hieipdpievov, ipdXiov, 
Poll. I. 147; cf. Mus. Borbonico 8. pi. 32 : — it rattled as the horse 
moved, (xpvaox<*Xivov -naTayov ipaXicov Ar. Pax 155 ; JpaXicov KpdTov 
koX xoXh'oC KTxrnov (note the plur.) Ael. N. A. 6. 10) ; and certainly 
served to curb in, or check, a restive horse, ipaXiots eSdpiace invXovs Eur. 
H. F. 381 ; ofo^ ip. abrrj \rft 0ao~tXeia] ivefiaXt tt)v 'Ecpdpaiv Svvapuv 
Plat. Legg. 692 A : — generally a chain, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; and metaph., 
jxiya 5' dcpypiBr] ip. o'ik(tcov Id. Cho. 962. — Orig. the same as ipeXiov. 
The form xpdXXiov must be rejected ; for the Poets everywhere make a 
short. 

v|;3,\is, iSos, 17, (tpdai, i//d\\<u) a pair of shears or scissors, Lat. forfex, 
among the toilette equipage of a lady, Ar. Fr. 309, cf. Soph. Fr. 362 ; 
SptTtdvoiai ical ov ipaXiSeaat Kaprjvat Anth. P. II. 368 ; expl. by 8177X77 
fidxatpa, Poll. 2. 32 (whence in 10. 140, H. Steph. wrote SiirXij for 
piia). II. a low building with a pointed stone roof, a vault or 

crypt, Soph. Fr. 336, Plat. Legg. 947 D (v. 1. d^rSa) : — prrib. not a true 
arch, but constructed like the building as Tiryns figured in Diet, of Antiqq. 
p. 125 d. — But later, certainly, a barrel-vault {fnwcvXivSpiov to axyfui 
exovoa) Jo. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 33 ; having key-stones, (dpupaXoi) Arist. 
Mund. 6, 28; and being curved (Kapi<p9eitTa) Strabo 813, Diod. 2. 9; 
expl. by ica/tdpa and cbpis, Schol. Plat. 1. c, Suid. III. used of 

the rings for the staves to carry the altar, Lxx. IV. = Tax«a 

Kivrjcris, Schol. Plat, ubi supra. 

vj<a/W|x6s, d, a clipping, Oribas. 160 Matth. 

uVSXiotos, 77, iv, verb. Adj. of xpaXlfa, dipt, mown, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
415. fin. 

i(;a.\XT)-Yevr|s, is, (\pdXXco) sprung from harp-playing, Comic, epith. of 
Archytas, strictly a parody of Homer's ixoiprjyevrjs, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4. 52. 

v|/dXXu (strengthd. from ipdco) : f. ipcXXai : aor. tiprjXa and in Lxx 
tipaXa : pf. hpaXica. To touch sharply, to move by touching, to pull, 

twitch, ip. e9eipav to pluck the hair, like TiXXeiv, Aesch. Pers. 1062 : 
■ — esp. of the bow-string, Ti£ov vevpdv tp. to twang the bow-string, 
Eur. Bacch. 784; so ip&XXetv utvbv T<5f eu/ia Eur. Fr. ap. Herm. Opusc. 

5. 203 ; kwov KpiTov Lye. 1453 ; fiiXos e« Kepaos ip. to send a shaft 

6 B 


1842 

twanging from the bow, Anth. Plan. 21 1 ; so axoivos fuXTotyvpfjs xpaX- 
Xopivn a carpenter's red line, which is twitched and then suddenly let go, 
so as to leave a mark, Anth. P. 6. 103. II. mostly of the string 

of musical instruments, to play a stringed instrument with the fingers, 
and not with the plectron (jcpeKHv), Plat. Lys. 209 B, et ibi Schol., cf. 
Ath. 183 D; opp. to Ki8api(cv in Hdt. I. 155 ; \pd\Aoj <re {j^v Xvpav] 
Ion Chius 3. 3 ; and absol., xpaXkai, like Lat. psallere, Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Eq. 
522 ; xpd\\€iv ovk 'ivi avev Xvpas Luc. Paras. 1 7 : later, to sing to a harp, 
Ep. Ephes. 5. 19 : — in Pass., of the instruments bestruck or played, xpa\- 
Xopiv-q x°P^V Arist. Probl. 19. 23, I : — but also of persons, to be played 
to on the harp, Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, cf. avXica fin. 

U/dXp-a, aros, to, a tune played on a stringed instrument, Anth. P. 
II.34. 

i[ra\|XiKos, 77, ov, of, from, or like a psalm, Greg. Nyss., etc. Adv. 
-kuis, Io. Chrys. 

<J/aXp.o-Ypd<|>o$, b, a writer of psalms, psalmist, Psell. 

\|/a\[i,o-KiviiiTOs, ov, excited, inspired by psalms, Pisid. 

i|/aX|AoXoYEo>, f. r/cro], to sing psalms, Greg. Naz. 

U/aXp-oXo-yia, 77, the singing of psalms, Eccl. : also -XdyiH-a, to. 

xj/aXfio-XoYoS, ov, singing psalms, Eccl. 

v|/a\p.ds. 6, a touching sharply, a pulling, twitching or twanging with 
the fingers, xpaXpoi rb^aiv Eur. Ion 173 ; Togypei xpaApiw To£evffas Id. 
H. F. 1064. II. mostly of musical strings, ittjktioW xpaXpois 

Kpinov vpvov Telest. 6, cf. Diog. Trag. ap. Ath. 636 B : — hence the 
sound of the cithara, harp, etc., Pind. Fr. 91. 3, cf. Phryn. Trag. ap. Ath. 
635 C : any strain or burst of music, \paXp.bs 5' dXaXd^et Aesch. Fr. 
54. 2. later a song sung to a stringed instrument, a psalm, Lxx 

and N. T. ; v. Suicer. s. v. 

»|;aX|i.o-x5pT|S, «, delighting in harp-playing, Anth. P. 9. 525. 

ij/aXp-cpStop-ai, Pass, to be sung as a psalm, Greg. Nyss. 

v(jaXp.o>Sia, 77, a singing to the harp, Aristid. 2. 310. 2. psalm- 

singing, Greg. Naz., etc. 

dmXp.cp8iKus, Adv. of or like psalms, Eust. Opusc. 218.46. 

i|/aXp.-coS6s, ov, singing psalms, Cyrill. Al., etc. 

»J;dXo-i.s, eais, 77,= xpaXpibs; Philostr. 238. 

iJ/aX-r-fipiov, to, a stringed instrument, like the /j.dyaSis or vdfiXa, a 
psaltery, harp, xp. Tpiymvov, Arist. Probl. 19. 23, 2, Apollod. ap. Ath. 636 
F, Theophr. H. P. 5. 7, 6. II. the Psalter, book of psalms, Eccl. 

i|mXi-r|s, ov, b, a harper, Macho ap. Ath. 348 F, Plut. 2. 67 F, 223 F, 
cf. Meineke Menand. 'TnoP. 15. 

vJ/aXnyii tyyos, 77, a stringed instrument, = Ki6dpa, ace. to Hes)'ch., 
Suid. 

4>o.Xti.k6s, 77, ov, of or for harp-playing, xp. opyavov a stringed instru- 
ment, Ath. 634 F, in describing the fiayaSis. 

\\io\tos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be played upon a stringed instrument, or 
sung thereto, Lxx. 

.(J/dXTpia, rj, a female harper, Plat. Prot.347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
Menand. Me6. I, and freq. in Plut., etc., joined with avXijrpis, bpxq- 

OTp'lS. 

ij/aXrcpStco, f. 7]Otv, = xpaXpcuSetv, Lxx. 

\l/aX"raiST)p.a, otos, T6, — xpaXpx>s, Eccl. 

i|/aXT-coS6s, bv, = xpaXpa>S6s, Lxx, and Eccl. 

i^ap-SOnBov, Adv. like sand for multitude, Or. Sib. 5. 96. 

i|/ap.a0T|is, tSos, 77, sandy, Nic. Th. 887. 

4>ap.a0ia, 77, the sandy sea-shore, Hesych. 

4'5p.d0i.ov. to, Dim. of xpdpxaSos, Gloss. 

iJ/&|a5.0ls, TSos, 77, a sea-fish (elsewhere vs), as it were sand-fish, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 327 A. 

4»ap.a0os, 77 (poet, form of 1pap.p1.os, found also in Plut. 2. 393 E), the 
sand of the sea-shore (apados being Homer's word for the sand of the 
plain, v. sub v.), epawe Si tcixos 'Axaiaiv. . , w$ ore tis xpdp.a6ov irats 
«7X' OaXdaa-qs .. ovvixvt II. 15. 362 ; xpapaQco etXvpeva iroXXri Od. 14. 
136 ; dpfl xXaipdv xp. Soph. Aj. 1064; irapaKTia xp. Eur. I. A. 165, cf. 
1055 ; 7rapa \p. teal 6tv' dXos Ar. Vesp. 1520 : — also often in pi., vya kir 
■qneipoio 'ipvaaav xjxpov iirl xpapaOois II. I. 486 ; cf. 15. 362 ; km ipap.a- 
0ois aX'tno-tv Od. 3. 38, cf. 4. 438; also of river-sand, II. 21. 202, 
3 I 9- 2. proverb, of a countless multitude, oaa xpdpaOos re k6vis 

Tf II. 9. 385 ; in pi. grains of sand, <pvXXotaiv kotKores 77 xpapiddoicriv 2. 
800 ; owoo-ai xpdp.aOoi KXoviovTai kv BaXdaoq nal Trorapois, Pind. P. 9. 
84. (Cf. xpd/ipos.) 

ilmp-aOioSn,?, es, (elSos) = \pap.fi<!bSi]S, sandy, x&pos h. Horn. Merc. 75, 
347. 35o, cf Ap. Rh. 4. 1376, etc. 

d/ap.a0a>v, Sivos, 6, a sandy place, sand-pit, Lat. sabuletum, Gloss. 

i|/dp.p.a, aros, t6, in Hesych. xpdpp.aTW avapdypaTa. 

»|/ap.p.SK6crioi. (not xpap.poK-), ai, a, sand-hundred, a Comic word 
formed from \papp.os, itccnov, after the analogy of the cardinal numbers 
Staic6o-toi, Tpiaiedanoi, etc. (from Sis e/caTov, Tpis IkotLv, etc.), to denote a 
countless multitude, etc., ip. 6eaTai Eupol. Xpva. yev. 16, cf. Ath. 671 A; 
so ip. 6v6paTa, like sesquipedalia verba, Ath. 230 C. — So the exaggerated 
form 4»ap.p.aKoo-io-Y<ipYapoi, an, a, Ar. Ach. 3 : cf. yapyapa. 

i|>ap.p.aTLja>, = T '£UjUi£a>, Hesych. 


^d\fia — ^acpapLa. 


4>au.p,T), 17, rarer form of if/apixos, Hdt. 4. 181, who elsewhere always 
has the common form : Dor. tpaptpa, Ar. Lys. 1261. 

x|/ctp.p.T|TOv, to, a kind of cake, Harp. 

vjjap.p.ivos, 77, ov, of sand, in the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2. 99, Philostr. 699. 

4/o.u.uaov, to, Dim. of ipdfip.os, a grain of sand, Aretae. Sign. M. 
Diut. 2. 3. 

\|/dp.p.ios, a, ov, on the sand, in a dub. place in Aesch. Ag.985. 

tj/ap.p.io-p.os, 6, as if from \pap/ii(ai, a burying in the sand, v. Matth. ad 
Oribas. 292. 

il/o.p.p.CTiijS, ov, 6, sand, sandy, Anth. P. 9. 551 : — name of a treatise 
(Arenarius) by Archimedes. 

dmp.p.o-'yEcos, ojv, with a sandy soil, Herodian. Epim. 208. 

d/ap.p.o-SijTr|s, ov, 6, like apipoSvTrjs ; strictly a sand-diver; hence a 
fish that buries itself in the sand, elsewhere /caWiaivvpios, Hesych. 

i|/a|jip.o-ei5T|s, £s, like sand, sandy, Hipp. 230. 49. 

UjappoKoo-Loi, f. 1. for ipap-puxKoowi, q. v. 

U/dp.p.os, 77, in Archimed. always 6: — sand, Horn, only in Od. 12. 543, 
but from Hdt. downwards very freq.; xp. irapaXia Aesch. Pr. 273 ; — in 
plur. grains of sand, ai air' oAAt^Xiw ioKtSaouivai ipapip.01 Sext. £mp. P. 
1. 130 : — proverb., xpappos dpidpov Trcpiir{<p(vyfv Pind. 0. 2. 1 78, cf. Orac. 
ap. Hdt. I.47 ; ck xpafipov oxoiviov w\eiceiv, of labour in vain, Aristid. 
1. 309 ; of something worthless, Lxx, Dio Chr. 2. 425. 2. any- 

thing like sand, powder, flour, meal, etc. II. a tract of sand, 

the sand, Hdt. 3. 25., 4. 173. (Prob. from ipau : without the ip. dp/ios : 
lengthd. poet, into ipdpia6os, dpados : cf. Lat. sabulum, saburra, our 
sand.) 

i|/ap.p.<«>8T]S, «, contr. for xpafipoeiSrjS, sandy, Hdt. 2. 32 : — rd \p. sandy 
sediment in the urine, Hipp. Aph. 1252 ; called xp. inroo-Tdcrus by Galen. 

i|/au,p.ci>Tos, 77, ov, as if from xpapp.6w, sanded, Koa/xos to'ixov Lxx. 

l|/av6s, Dor. for xp-qvos, q. v. 

U/ap, 6, gen. xpapos, nom. pi. xpapes, Ion. <\ri]p, xprjpSs, a starling, Slnrnus 
vulgaris, 11. 16. 5S3., 17. 755, — the first time in Ion., the second in Att. 
form; so xpijp^s, dat. xprjpeo-i, occur in Q. Sm. 8. 387., 11. 218; \pdpcs 
in Antiph. Incert. 30, Anth. P. 9. 373, Plut., etc. Cf. Plut. 2.972 F, 
who mentions their being taught to speak, Gell. 13. 20, Lob. Paral. 20. 
(Cf. xpapos, mod. Greek xpapdvt ; Lat. sturnus : Old H. Germ, stara : 
A. Sax. steam (stare, starling); Germ, spree; Bohem. skorec (cf. xpid, 
GTid) : — Curt. 521.) 

v|/dpos (better perhaps ij/apos), o, = foreg., Arist. H. A. 9. 26. 

i(/apds, a, ov, (xpdp) properly, like a starling, ashen-gray or speckled, xp. 
irriros a dapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 1225, (where others explain it by 
Taxvs, as if from xpaipai, cf. Schol. ad 1.) : Arist. H. A. 9. 49 B, 2, dis- 
tinguishes it from 7roiiciXos {pied, piebald), and it seems to have been 
used of different shades of the same colour, as is also proved by Pliny's 
translation, — concolor, cf. Ael. N. A. 12. 28. 

vj/auKpo-Tr68T|s, on, 6, and il/avKpo-irous, o, 77, trow, to, swift-footed, 
epith. of the horse Arion and the Satyrs, E. M. 817. 45. 

i|/avKpos, a, 6v, stirring, nimble, swift, Hesych. 

vJKJAipios, or i|/avpos, 6, ace. to Hesych. = Koviopros, (popvrds. 

ij/aiio-is, ecus, 7), a touching, touch, Plut. 2. 683 C, etc., cf. Sext. Emp. 
M. 7- *39 : — es P- °f lovers, a caress, (piK-qpara teal xpavcrets Id. Alcib. 4. 

i|.ia/Go-p.a, aTos, to, a touch, caress, Xen. Ephes. 3. 2. 

xJ/auo-Ttov, verb. Adj. one must touch, Antyll. ap. Oribas. 2.436, Dar. 

d/avcrrds, 77, ov, verb. Adj. to be touched, tangible, Hdn. I. II. 

xj/avto, f. xpavoai: aor. ixpavaa: pf. expavita (trap) Sext. Emp. M. 7. 126. 
— Pass., aor. kxpavad-qv Diosc. 2. 16 ; pf. txpavopai {trap) Hipp. 501. 45 : 
Qpdta). To touch, Ttvds II. 23. 519, 806, Hdt. 2. 47, Att.; c. dat. 
instrum., -rrj /se<pa\fj tov oiipavov xp. Hdt. 4. 30 ; x*P "' i"]yys xp., TrjaSe 
X&pas xp. Aesch. Pers. 201, Cho. 182 ; and so prob. the dat. should be 
taken in II. 13. 132., 16. 216, xpavov icdpvOes (pdKoiaiv the helmets 
touched [one another] with their cpdXoi, though many scholars take the 
dat. here for the gen. ; and this is certainly the case in Pind. P. 9. 213, 
Q;. Sm. 8. 349 (as with diyydva and npoaxpavai, qq. v.) : — it is also used 
c. ace. (but in a secondary sense) in two passages of Soph., expavaas 
dkyeivordTas ep.ol nepipivas, Trarpbs TpmbXiOTov olrov Ant. 857 (where 
'ixpavaas is put for 'i\e£as or the like) ; Keivos iiriyva xpavcuv rbv 6ebv ev 
Kfpropiois y\diao-ais lb. 961 (where xpavaiv takes the sense of XoiSopuiv) ; 
v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. ; however the Pass, is sometimes used, as if the 
Act. had a proper trans, sense, Diosc. ubi supra, Plut. 2. 951 C, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 2. to touch lightly, graze : metaph. to touch upon a 

subject, notice it slightly, Polyb. 1. 13, 8 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 857. 3. 

to touch as an enemy, lay hands upon, Eur. I. A. 1559 > ct - Soph. Ant. 
961 ; KA-dois dV, ei xpavtraas Aesch. Supp. 925, cf. Soph. O. C. 
856. 4. to touch, reach, affect, ov yap dupas icapSias 'ixpavai p.ov 

Eur. Hec. 242 ; in this sense also Diosc. 5. 27 has it in Med. also, to 
reach, gain, Pind. N. 5. 76, Mel. 123 : — xp. 'A<ppoSiras (cf. a-mopai) 
Pind. O. 6. 58. — The word is very rare in Att. Prose, Antipho 123. 2, 
Xen. Mem. I. 4, 12 ; freq. later, as Polyb. I. 13, 8, etc., and esp. in 
Plut. 

d/d<J>ajj, duos, b, Aeol. for xprjtpos, Greg. Cor. 623. [xpa] 

4/a<j>apia, 77, dust, dirt, Diosc. I. 128. 


yJsa(papiTri$ 

<J>a<j>apCTTis, ov, 5, fem. -Tns, i5os, = rpa^>apos, Anth. P. 12. 192. 

<J;a<|>fip6-0pi|, rptxos, o, 77, with dry, rough, shaggy hair or coat, firjXa 
h. Horn. 18. 32. 

ij/3(j>ap6s, a, of, Ion. ipacpepos Hipp. infr. cit. : (fdco) : easily reduced to 
powder, friable : loose, powdery, crumbling, awoods Aesch. Theb. 323 ; 
Xeirroyfois teal \p. x^P a Theophr. H. P. 8. 2, II, and opp. to ayaOi), lb. 
8. 9, I : = amX6s, Plat. Com. TlotrjT. 10 : — also loose, having no con- 
sistency, Siaxaipri/JuiTa, Hipp. Coac. 218: — of liquids, . thin, watery, Lat. 
tenuis, opp. to yX(axP 0S > vdpSos Anth. P. 6. 231 ; of wine, rough, joined 
with aXnrqs, Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, Plin. 14. 8, 3 : cf. ipadvpds. II. 

dry, and so cracked, rough on the surface, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 18 : 
hence, dusty, sandy, of the ground, 77 ipa<papd, opp. to aXs, the shore, 
Anth. P. 12. 145 : — metaph. of a serpent, XP 017 ) ty- dry, dusty-looking, 
Lat. squalidus, Nic. Th. 262.- — Cf. \pa6vp6s fin. 

i|/fi<|>fip<5-Xpoos, ov, contr. -xpovs, ovv, rough on the surface, squalid, 
jidpa Eur. Rhes. 716. 

i|/54>epos, d, ov, Ion. for tpa<papos, q. v. 

4»a<j>i-y£, lyyos, 77 (in E. M. 554. 21), and \Jra.<|>os, ov, 77, Dor. for 
\pr)<pos, q. v. 

NPA'fl [a], ipy Soph. Tr. 678, inf. iprjv (irepi-) Ar. Eq. 909 : impf. 
contr. lif/rjv (aw-) Eur. I. T. 31 1 : f. \pf)aai (euro-) Ar. Lys. 1035: aor. 
'ixpyaa Ap. Rh. 3. 831, (/car-, rrepi-) Plat., Ar.- — Med., often in comp. 
with atro. — Pass., aor. ty-qBrjv (ovv-) Lxx: pf. expTipiai (nap-) Poll. 4. 
152 : cf. ifrfx '- Late authors sometimes use the contr. by a instead of 
77, Diosc.4. 65. To touch on the surface, to rub: esp., 1. to 

rub down or away ; cf. if/aiai, ipaOvpos, \pacpapos : hence intr. to crumble 
away, go to nought, disappear, Soph. Tr. 678. 2. to rub smooth, 

smooth down, iraprjiSas Ap. Rh. 1. c. (Connected with this root are 
many words, with various modifications of meaning ; \pavos, \pavicp6s : 
iprjaros : ifrnpos : ipfj<pos : ipTix 01 '■ <paiw, tpaiCTos : ipa'ipw, if/dp : ipdXXcn, 
\fia\ros, ipaXptos : ipaOdXXca, tpo.Xdooa), ipijXarpdai : ipaXis : ipadapds, 
ipaSvpos, ipaOvpos, ipaSapos, ipacpapos, ipatyepds : ipdfi/ios, ipd/xaSos : \pauds, 
\paitdfa, \jjdnaXov. Nearly collat. forms ipifa, ipiai, ipwoi, ipiiixai, in 
Gramm. also ipuai, \pwo> ; perhaps also fdcu and f «u.) 

ij/t, Dor. for ccpi, a<peas, like ipiv for a<piv, Theocr. 4. 3, Koen. Greg. 
p. 253 : always enclit. : cf. Lat. i-pse, ea-pse. 

fETfl, f. <pe£cu Plat. Gorg. 518 D: aor. eipe£a Soph. Aj. 1 130, Plat. 
Legg. 634 C, etc. — Pass., pf. Htf/eyfiai Hipp. 392. 35. To blame, cen- 
sure, rtvd Theogn. 611, Aesch. Ag. 186, Soph. O. C. 977> e ' ;c - > ''P- two. 
Trepl tivos to blame one for a thing, Plat. Theaet. 177 B ; Trepi tl Id. 
Legg. 634 C ; Sid ti Id. Prot. 346 C ; eiri tivi Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 49 : — also, 
c. Adj. neut, a ipeyopiev rdv'EpaiTa Plat. Phaedr. 243 C, cf. Gorg. 510 C, 
Xen. Eq. 6. 5, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 583. 162 : — ip. tivc\ oti.. , el.. , Isocr. 409 
D, Xen. Hell. 6. 5, 51 ; rivd c. inf., Plat. Rep. 404 D : — ip. xpoyovs Plat. 
Gorg. 483 B : — r) knidiitia ov xpiyerai there is no objection to it, Thuc. 
5. 86 : if/eyerai ws toiovtov ov Plat. Rep. 538 A. (Commonly referred 
to the same Root as \pdai, ipTix 01 , as if tne or ig- notion were to rub down, 
to make small, depreciated) 

ij/e8v6-0pi£, rpix os > 0, 77, thin, sparse-haired, bald, Tzetz. H. 7- 891. 

vJ/eSvo-Kapijvos, ov, bald-headed, Orph. Lith. 250; and so in Tzetz. 
Horn. 147, where formerly -itdp-nves. [a] 

(J/eSvos, 77, ov, (ipico = ipdai) rubbed off, and so thin, spare, scanty, Xdxvq 
II. 2. 219; x°^ Tai Anth. P. 9. 430 : — so also later, of a person, bald- 
headed, Luc. D. Mort. 25. I ; and, generally, bare, naked, yrj Aristid. 2. 
349 ; cf. iptXos, ipwXos : — for Theogn. 122, v. sub ipvSvos. 

i|/e8v6op.ai., to become bald, Sext. Emp. M. I. 255. 

<J/€Sv6tt]S, tjtos, 77, baldness, Adamant. Physiogn. 2. 26. 

xj;e8vp6s, = tpiOvpus, read by Herm. in Aesch. Supp. 1042, from Hesych. 

tJ/eStov, ov, = ipiQvpos, Hesych. : he also quotes ipiBwv, tpvBdiv. 

■4>6kcx8iov, v(/eKafa>, <J/€K(is, later forms for ipaic-, q. v. : — i|/ e,cao "l x °S> °> 
or perhaps if/tKaBpui, t6, a shower of rain, Theod. Prodr. [a] 

i|/6KT60v, verb. Adj. of ipeyai, one must blame, ti Plut. 2. 27 A. 2. 

xpfKTtos, a, ov, to be blamed, Sext. Emp. M. 2. 105. 

v)/€ktt)S, on, o, Qptyw) a blamer, censurer, disparager, Hipp. Acut. 384, 
Plat. Rep. 589 C, Legg. 639 B. 

i|/€ktik6s, 77, ov, censorious, Arist. Rhet. Al. 4. I, Poll. 5. 118. Adv. 
-lews, Poll. Ibid. 

ij/ektos, 77, 6v, verb. Adj. blamed, to be blamed, blamable, Plat. Crat. 
416 D, Arist. Eth.N. 2. 9, 8, etc. Adv. -tuis, Poll. 4. 26. 

\\it\iov, in Mss. often \J/«X\iov, to, an armlet, bracelet, Lat. armilla, 
Hdt. 4. 168 ; mostly in pi. if/tXia, bracelets, a favourite ornament of the 
Persians, Hdt. 3. 20, 22., 9. 80, and freq. in Xen. Cyr. and An. : in Greece, 
worn by women, Plut. 2. 142 C. 

4<cX.io-itoi6s, 6v, making bracelets, Gloss. 

v|/E\io-<j>6po«, ov, wearing bracelets, Hdt. 8. 1 13. 

4»«Xioco, to twine, wreathe, tp. avx^va aretp&vois Anth. P. 7. 234. 

<j/eXXl£a>, f. iaai, (\pzXX6s) to falter in speech, stammer, like a child, \p. 
Kol rpavXi^aBai Arist. H. A. 4. 9, 17 ; 17 tf/eXXlfyvcra yXwaoa, of De- 
mosthenes, Liban. 4. p. 319 : — so in Med., Plat. Gorg. 485 B, C, cf. Arist. 
Part. An. 2. 17, 3 ; ipeXXi^o/Kvos rr)v 'EXXdfia ipaivrjv Heliod. 8. 15 : me- 
taph., of Empedocles and the early philosophers, to speak obscurely, 


— ^evSriyopos. 1843 

& >peXXi£eTai Xeyaiv 'E/nrtSoicXTJs Arist. Metaph. I. 4, 3., 10. 2. 2. 

metaph. rpeXXi£eo9ai es ra iroXf/uicd, of a boy soldier, Philostr. 730. 

<J/eX\iov, v. xpiXiov. 

\J/s\\io-p,a, aros, t6, that which is stammered out, of a child's attempts 
at talking, Himer. 23. 21, and Eccl. 

i|/6\\urp.os, o, a stammering, pronouncing indistinctly, yX&xjorjs Plut. 
2. 650 E, cf. 1066 D : an affected, languishing mode of speech, Ernesti 
Lex. Rhet. : — metaph., irooaypas ip. unpronounced (i. e. suppressed) gout, 
Plut. Sull. 26. 

»|/e\Xi.o-TT|s, ov, b, a stammerer, Gloss. 

iJ;eXX6s, 17, 6v, faltering in speech, unable to pronounce a letter or syl- 
lable, like a child, 01 \p. nal TpavXoi Arist. H. A. I. II, II ; cf. omnino Ar. 
Fr. 536, Arist. Probl. II. 30 : and v. sub xpeXXlfa. II. pass, of 

words, inarticulate, and so obscure, unintelligible, Aesch. Pr. 816. (Per- 
haps from tpdw, as if frittering away words : so rpavXos, 6pavX6$, from 
Opavcu.) 

i|/eXX6TT|S, tjtos, 77, a stammering, imperfect pronunciation, distinguished 
from TpavXoTTjs by Arist. Probl. II. 30 : a faltering, ip. yXwaarjs Plut. 2. 
963 C. 

t)/ev8-aY<5.irr|o-i,s, ecus, r), feigned love, Eust. Opusc. 161. 53. 

il/euSayyeXeio, to be a false messenger (or false angel), Philo. I. 273. 

i|/6uSa.YY e M s > "> g en - £os, = ipsv5dyyeXos, Ar. A v. 1 340, susp. 

il/euSayycXia, r), a false report, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 8, Dio C. 49. 28. 

vj/euS-ayYeXos, ov, bringing a false report, a false or lying messenger, 
II. 15. 159, Arist. Poet. 16. 10. 

\Jj£v8aYvoea>, to pretend ignorance falsely , to dissemble, Lat. dissimulare, 
Dio C. 44. 38. 

il/eu8a.YX 0l,o " a > y, false, bastard ayxovffa in Plin. N. H. 22. 20. 

lj/euSdScX^os, 0, a false brother : a pretended Christian, Ep. Gal. 2. 4, 
Eccl. [a] 

, Pe-u8<u0Cov|/, ottos, 6, a sham Ethiopian, Eust. Opusc. 238. 92. 

iJjevoaioXtKos, tj, ov, hi false Aeolic, of dialect, Choerob. I. 272. 

i|/ev8a\afd>v, ovos, 0, Tj, a lying boaster or braggart: as Adj., ip. Xoyoi 
Com. Anon. 51. 

TcvB-aXcjjavSpos, 6, a sham-Alexander, an impostor pretending to the 
name, Joseph. A. J. 17. 12, 2 ; and so of other proper names. 

vj/6ii8a\€0s, a, ov, like i//€u5?js, false, dissembled, counterfeit, Nonn. D. 
8. 325, etc. : so (j/ev8dXi|ios, tj, or, Hesych. [a] 

i|/6-u8afAap.a£iJS, vos, 0, a bastard vine, Ar. Vesp. 326. 

il/suSdvGpoJirog, 6, a sham man, of an actor, Eust. Opusc. 74. 54. 

>);6u8av(op, opos, 6, a sham man, epith. of Bacchus, v. Polyaen. 
4. I. [a] 

i|;6v8aTT&TT), 77, deceit through falsehood, Eust. Opusc. 89. 71. 

vj/euSairdT-nS, ov, 6, a lying deceiver or impostor, Or. Sib. 2. 144. [a] 

TJ/euSairdo-roXos, o, a false ambassador ; a false apostle, 2 Ep. Cor. II. 
13, Eccl. 

ipcuSairoefmo-Kcov, ovtos, o, one who speaks lies, name of a fallacy, 
Clem. Al. 651, also ipevdo/xevos, v. sub lpevSai b. iv ; v. Lob. Phryn. 565. 

i|/6vi8dpYvpos, 6, false-silver, i. e. prob. zinc, in Strabo 610. 

U/ev8opeo-K€ta, 77, insincere flattery, Eccl. 

ij/euBapiOjios, 6, a false number, Schol. Plat. Theaet. 191 B. 

4»6v8apio-TO<j>dvei.os, 6, a pretended follower of Aristophanes, Ath. 5 B. 

^euSapTdpas, Comic name of a mock-Persian in Ar. Ach. 91, ()Cj, False 
measure, cf. dpTa0Tj. 

i|;evSaTpd<{>o4;us, vos, 77, false orach, Comic name of a plant in Ar. Eq. 
630 ; — formed after jpevSa/id/xa^vs. 

ij/euBaTTiKos, 77, oV, false Attic, Luc. Soloec. 7. (The accent is dub.) 

(|/6v8aVTop.oXCa, 77, a sham desertion, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

4<6vSauTd(J.oXos, o, 77, a sham deserter, Xen. Hipparch. 4. 7. 

4'ev86YYP°-4 > ''i s St«77 (or perhaps rather ypacpt)), 77, an action brought 
by a citizen to shew that he has been wrongly entered in the list of state 
debtors, an action for false entry, Harpocr. ; v. Att. Process, p. 337. 

i]/6v8€YYP a 4 >0S > ov > falsely entered or enrolled, Cic. ad Att. 15. 26. 

ij/evStve'Spa, 77, a feigned, sham ambuscade, Xen. An. 5. 2, 28, Hip- 
parch. 5. 8. 

v|»ev8eir«o, = ^ei>5oc7r«i>, tpevooXoytai, Hesych. 

i|/6vS-eiriYp5<j)OS, ov, with false superscription or title, not answering 
thereto, not genuine, Polyb. 24. 5, 5, Dion. H. de Demosth. 57, etc. 

il/euSemirXaoros, ov, falsely invented, Byz. 

vj/evSeirto-KOiros, o, a sham bishop, Byz. 

i|/ev8£iTiTpoiros, 6, a false, illegal guardian, Polyb. 15. 25, 3. 

vj/CTjSeinxdpp.eios, ov, falsely ascribed to Epicharmus, Ath. 648 D. 

ij/evSEircovup-os, ov, falsely named after, tivos Phot. 

vj/euSepYia., 77, a lying, deceitful act, Clem. Al. 269. 

ijrevBevXdpsia, 77, pretended reverence, Byz. 

4/ev8t'4>o8os, 77, a feigned attack, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

(J/euBTjYopeco, to speak falsely or untruly, to lie, Aesch. Pr. 1032, Poeta 
ap. Arist. Rhet. 2. 23, I. 

i|/evi8T|Yop^ a . Vi false, untrue discourse, lying, Alciphro I. 18: — also 
-T|p.a, t6, Cyrill. 

i|/ev8T)Yopos, ov, speaking falsely, lying, Lye. 14 c;5, Anth. P. 1. 106. 

6 B 2 


1844 

4/euS-r]\crY«is, = xpevSoXoyiu, Luc. Ocyp, 63 :~also -11X6705, ov, Bachm. 
An. 1. 419. 

u/£u8t|X6yos, ov, = xpevdoXoyos. 

ij'evoTiiJUjy, ov, gen. ovos, poet, for i£eu8ijs, Nonn. D. 8. 39, Anth. P. 
15. 1. 

(j/evS-T)paKXTJs, iovs, 6, a sham Hercules, name of a Comedy by 
Menander, v. Plut. 2. 59 C. 

d/£u8ir|pi.ov, To, = i:(vjjpiov, a cenotaph, Lye. 1048, 1181. 

i)/£v8t]s, is, gen. ios, (xpevSopiai) lying, false, untrue, of things, Lat. 
mendax, fahns, opp. to aX-rjQrjS, xp. Xoyox, fivOoi Hes. Th. 229, Aesch. Pr. 
GS5, Eur. Hipp. 1288 (cf. Med. 354); Itti xpivSfj doov rpi-maOai to be- 
take oneself to falsehood, Hdt. 1. 117; \p. Kar-nyopiat, anion fahe charges, 
Aeschin. 52. 36, Isocr. Antid. § 146, Polyb. 5. 41, 3 ; x6yoi Soph. O. T. 
526, and freq. in Plat., etc.; esp., xp. Xoyot fallacies, in Logic, v. Arist. 
Top. 8. 12, Plat. Theaet. 148 B. 2. of persons, lying, false, and as 

Subst. a liar, ov yap iirl xpevSio'O'i Trarrjp Zevs taae t apuyus II. 4. 235 
(the only instance in Horn. ; and perhaps xpevSecrcri from xpevoos is the 
true accent) ; tovs Seoiis xpevoets TiQ-ns Soph. Phil. 992, cf. Ant. 657 ; xp. 
'icjws Eur. Or. 1 607, cf. I. A. 852 ; xp. (paiveoOai to be detected in false- 
hood, Thuc. 4. 27, cf. Plat. Theaet. 148 B ; xp. h-nioeinvvvai Tiva Id. 
Charm. 158 D : — so in irr. Sup. xpevSioraros, an arrant liar, Ael. V. H. 
14. 37, cf. E. M. no. 29, etc.: — to. xp. falsehoods, lies, xpevSrj Xiyetv 
Aesch. Ag. 625, Antipho 1 1 2. 34, etc. ; Xiyziv ra xptvdi) icaXa Aesch. Ag. 
620 ; xp. dtafiaXXtiv rtva Ar. Eq. 64. 3. xpevSiaiv ayopa, in Hipp. 

Epid. 3. 1077, 1079, said to be a name of the monkey-market, at Athens ; 
perhaps as being villancnis counterfeits of humanity. II. pass. 

belied, beguiled, deceived, Eur. I. A. 852. III. Adv. -8u>s, xp. 

Xiyciv -rrpoo-noiuoGai Eur. I. T. 1309, Thuc. I. 137 : groundlessly, xp. 
yeviodai (jm'ilSov Polyb. 5. 1 10, 7. 

uVeu8-T)cri6S6ios, ov, falsely ascribed to Hesiod, Cic. Att. 7. 18. 

il/c-vB-iepeiJs, ecus, 6, a false priest, Joseph. A. J. 9. 6, 6. 

ij/eOSis, 10s, 0, 77, poet, word = xpe vStjs, Pind. N. 7. 72. 

d/euS-icro-Sop-os, ov, built of stones of unequal size, Vitruv. 2.8. 

qVcuSicTTaTO's, v. xpevbrjs 1. 2. 

ij/evSo-Pao-iXeus, ecus, 0, a mock king, pretender, Byz. 

il/€v8ofJoT|@aci, 77, false, unreal help, Xen. Hipparch. 5. 8, Polyaen. 3. 

ip€v8of3oijviov, to, bastard fiovvwv, a kind of shrub, thought to be 
Trinia dioica, Diosc. 4. 1 25, v. Plin. H. N. 24. 96. 

i[icu8oYavp6o|iai, to be elated on unreal grounds, Tzetz. H. 4. 720. 

i|/6v8oyXo)TT€(o, = xpevSoXoyiai, Phryn. in A. B. 73- 

lj/ei/Soypacfisco, f. rj(jco, to draw falsely, esp. in describing mathematical 
figures, Arist. Top. I. 1,5, etc., cf. Clem. Al. 768. 2. to write fahe 

accounts, Polyb. 12. 8, 6., 16. 14, 8. 

*jJGv8<>Ypcl<t>T|p.a,, aros, to", that which is untruly drawn, a false-drawn 
figure, Arist. Soph. El. II. 3. [a] 

4/euSoYpa<JHa, 77, false drawing of a line ov figure, Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 

I. 724. 2. false description, Ath. 216 C. 

ifjevSevypdcIjos, ov, drazuing falsely, esp. of persons who give false geo- 
metrical proofs, Arist. Soph. El. n. 6. 2. a writer of falsehoods, 
Thorn. M. [a] 

d/evSoSeiirvov, to, a false, unreal repast, Aesch. Fr. 237. 

J/eu8o8ia.Kovos, <5, a false, pretended deacon, Byz. 

iJ/evSoSiaAcKTiKos, ov, pretending to skill in dialectics, Galen. 8. 622. 

»J;6u8o8i8do-Ka\os, 6, a false teacher, 2 Ep. Petr. 2. I, Cyrill. : — also 
uVevSoSiSao-KciACa, 77, Polycarp. ad Phil. 7. 

U/evSo8iKTa.p.vov, to, bastard-dittany, Hipp. 572, Diosc. 3. 38 : — in 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 16, 2, Schneid. -oittTaiiov. 

ipEuSooiTTTf pos, ov, in Vitruv. 3.1, seemitig to have two rows of columns, 
of a temple. 

i}/ev8o8o£d£fc>, f. aaca, to fancy or imagine falsely, to err in one's fancy 
or opinion, Polyb. 10. 2, 3, perhaps f. 1. for sq. 

vJjeuSoSoijcco, f. fjo-ai, to entertain a false opinion or notion, Polyb. 16. 12, 

I I, Sext. Emp. M. 8. 63, Philo I. 363. 

uVfuSoBofia, 77, a false opinion or notion, Strabo 6S0, Plut. 2. 716 B, etc. 

xjjeuSoSoijos, ov, holding a false opinion or notion, labouring tinder a 
delusion, Galen. 19. 484. 

U)evBo£1.8y|S, is, false-seeming, deceitful, Eudocia. 

iJ/eu8oevc8pa, 77, = xptvhtviopa, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 676. 

ipeuBofima, 77, a false statement, lie; — also -enkv>, f. rjaoi, to speak 
falsely, lie; and -etttjs, is, speaking falsely, lying, all in Cyrill. Al. 

vJ/cuBo-emorKoiTos, 6, = xpev8tmo~KOTros, q. v. 

i}/6v8o6pT|piTT)s, ov, 6, a pretended recluse, hermit, Io. Damasc. 

iJievBoGeos, 6, a false god, Athanas. 

ij/EvBoGtipov, t6, a false (i. e. secret) door, Cic. in Verr. 2. 2, 20 : 0u- 

piov is v. 1. in Lxx. 

ipsvBoieptus, ios, 6, v. 1. for ipevoiepevs, Joseph. A.J. 8. 8, 5. 

u/€vBotcrTOp«i>, f. T]ao), to narrate falsely, Eust. 363. 37. 

^evSoKficria, 77, bastard casia, Diosc. 1. 12 ; in Galen. 14. 258, -Kaaola. 

i|/6u8oKaTdvv|is, ecus, 77, false, unreal compunction, Eccl. 

(JfeuSoKaTHYopCa, $, a false accusation, Manetho 4. 332, Cyrill. 


■^evSqXoyea)— v|/-ei^07ro<ea>. 


4r€vS3Ka.TT|Y P S> 0, a false accuser, slanderer, Hesych. 

i}/Eu8oi<:ec|>dXcuov, to, a chapter falsely so called, Walz Rhett. 3. 621, 

ij/evBoKTjpvJ, vicos, 6, a false, lying herald, Soph. Phil. 1307. 

i|7£vSoiavvdp.cop.ov, t6, bastard cinnamon, Diosc. 1. 13. 

vj/e^So-xXeiSiov, to, a false key, Schol. Ar. 

i)/eu8oKXT|aia, 77, or v|j'617S6kXt)0"is, ecus, 77, dub. for sq. in Harpocr. 

ij/evSoKX-q-eia or, not so well, -kXt|tCci (Lob. Phryn. 507), 77, a fahe 
citation or summons, before a tribunal ; esp. a false indorsement of a 
summons, as if the indorser had witnessed the service of it : ypa<pfj xp. a 
prosecution for such false indorsement, ip. Tpls b<pXtiv Andoc. 10. 22, cf. 
Dem. 1251. 21. 

>)/6u8oic.\T]Tir|p, Tjpos, 6, one who falsely indorses a summons as witness 
(v. foreg.), Theopomp. Hist. 297, with v. 1. -icXyrcop. 

4»eu8cK6pT], 77, a pretended maid. Poll. 4. 151 sq. 

U/£vSoKpiTT)S, ov, 6, a sham or bad judge, Achmes Onir. 1 70. 

ijieuSoK-ruTTfco, to make a noise, boast on unreal grounds, Eccl. 

uVeuBcKuireipos, o and 77, spurious tivnapos, in Plin. H. N. 17. 30. [p] 

\J/£xj8okijcov, kvvos, 6, a sham Cynic, Plut. Brut. 34. [i;] 

ij/euBoXaTpcia, 77, false worship, Cyrill. Al. : -X&TpT)S, <5, a worshipper 
of fahe gods, Byz. 

4<€u8oXT|pT|p.a, aTos, to, a silly falsehood, Tzetz. H. 10. 868. 

u/ev8o\t]o-tt]s, 6, a sham robber, name of a comedy by Timocles. 

i)/£u8dXiTpos, ov, Att. for ipevoovtrpos: hence xp. novia lie or soap made 
from adulterated soda, Ar. Ran. 7 1 2. 

iJ/£ii8oXoY£«, £ V " 01 ' t0 speak falsely, spread false reports, Isocr. 209 D, 
Aeschin. 43. 41, etc. 

d/£uBo\oYia, 7), a fahe speech, falsehood, Isocr. 232 A, Dem. 933. 20, 
etc. ; and in plur., Isocr. 248 D : — also -\oYT|p.a, to, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

i}/£v8oXoyi-k6s, 'J, ov, lying, false, Walz Rhett. 4. 23. 

uVevSoXoYio-TTis, ov, o, = sq., name of a treatise by Lucian. 

u/£u8oXoy°s, ov, speaking falsely, lying, Ar. Ran. 1521, Polyb. 33. 8, 9, 
etc. ; xp. aocpirjs Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 80. 

i|/eij8op.cii, v. sub xpevoai. 

ipev8o|xavT£ia, 77, false prophecy, Cyrill. 

4/euSop.avTis, (cos, 6, 77, a false prophet, Hdt. 4. 69, Aesch. Ag. 1195, 
Soph. O. C. 1097, Eur. Or. 1667, etc. 

v|retiSop.apTijp£cci, to be a false witness, bear false witness. Plat. Rep. 
575 B, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, II, Arist. Rhet. I. 14, 6. 

ijjS'uBop.apTiipia., 77, false witness, Dem. 1033. I ; xpivhopapTvpiav wto- 
yvluvai tlvos Isae. Fr. 1.7: but mostly in plur., xpevSofxapTvpiujv Bia- 
icpiais Plat. Legg. 937 B; -uvv 5ikt7 Isae. 38. 15, and (with v. 1. 
-fiapTxjpcov) Arist. Pol. 2. 12, II ; -iSiv kXttv Tiva to convict, and aXSivat 
to be convicted, of perjury, Isae. 52. 32, Andoc. 2. 4, Lys. 118. 18, etc. ; 
bfpXiiv Andoc. 10. 23; -iviv iiriOKi)nr(o-9ai tlvi to make allegation of 
perjury against one, Dem. 846. fin. ; etc. 

»{/fu8op.apnipiov Oiit-n, an action for fahe witness or perjury, Cratin. 
Incert. 121: also in dat. pi., ivoxos rois xpivSo/xapTvpioLs Plat. Theaet. 
148 B : v. Att. Process, p. 380. 

ij/evSop-dpTUS, vpos, 0, a fahe witness. Plat. Gorg. 472 B; — as Adj., 
Tifial xp. honours resting on false foundations, Plut. 2. 821 F: — only 
found in pi., Poll. 6. 152. 

i|/£u86p.€Xi, itos, to, false honey, poison, Byz. 

ipevBdpevos, 6, v. sub xpevfiw B. iv. 

ij/£i>8op,ot'd£co, to be a false, pretended monk, Eccl. :— also -p.6vaxos, 6, 
a sham, unreal monk, Eust. Opusc. 238. 94. 

ip£uS6p.opcj>os, ov, disguising one's form ox person, Achmes Onir. 278. 

i|/£u8op.v9«i>, and -y.v6La, = xpev5oXoyiai, -Xoyia, Cyrill. 

t]/£v86vapSos, 77, spurious nard, with which the true was adulterated, 
in Plin. H. N. 12. 26. 

u)£v8-6veipos, ov, falsely dreaming, dreaming a fahe dream, Charito 

3-7- 

i)/£vS6viTpos, ov, Att. xpevSoXiTpos, q. v. 

i|;£v8ovvp.c|>eiiTos ya/xos, a false, feigned marriage, Eur. Hel. 889. 

ipEuSoTraiBna, ij, false, sham learning, Cebes II. 

ij;ev8oT7UViKd, wv, to., pretended panic terror, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

i|;cu8oirapT|Xi] " l s> ecus, 77, a false, unreal resemblance of sound, Eust. 
29. 41. 

ij/EvSoTrdpGevos, ?/, a pretended maid or virgin, Hdt. 4. 180 ; as Adj., 1^. 
tTaipa Ach. Tat. 8. 3. 

i[/£\)86TraTpis, tSos, 6, 77, claiming a country not one's own, Or. Sib. 
3. 420. 

iJ/fuSoirdTup, opos, 6, a false, unnatural father, Call. Cer. 99. 

ip£u8oirepiirT£pos, ov, in Vitruv. 4. 8, of a temple, seeming to have 
columns all round. 

i|/e"j8oirXdv7]S, 77TOS, 6, and -irXavrirrjS, ov, 6, prob. a lying vagrant, 
Eust. 1762. 3., 1742. 24, of Ulysses. 

i|/£u8oTrXdo-TT)S, 017, 6, a forger of lies, Schol. Ar, Nub. 445. 

ij/EvBoirXoKOs, ov, contriving lies, Byz. 

lj/EuSoirXouTOs, ov, feigned to be rich, Schol. Ar. Av. 823. 

ij/EuSoTroieco, f. ■qoai, to falsify, Polyb. 30. 4, 13. II. to give 

the lie to, expose as false, tos diroc/nxtreis tivSs Id. 1 2. 25, 4, cf. Sext. Emp. 


■^/evSoTOua — 'yeu(niq. 


M. 8. 24. III. to deceive, beguile, Tivd Clem. Al. 269 : — Pass. 

to be deceived or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2. 899 F. 

i|/et>8oTroua, 7), a falsification, disguise, irpoowirov Clem. Al. 258. 

i|/€v8oTroip.T|v, evos, 6, a false shepherd, Cyrill. 

ibeuBoiroAixviov, to, a pretended little town, Joseph. B. J. 4. 919. 

i|*€uSoirpa£ia, 7), false doing, formed after xpzvSoAoyia by Eust. Opusc. 
162. 89. 

i|/6v8oirp€o-peuTT|s, ov, 6, a false, sham ambassador, Schol. Soph. 

ij/cvSoirpecrp-UTepos, 6, a false or wicked elder, Eccl. 

iJ/euSoirpoSocrta, 7), pretended treachery, Polyaen. 3. 9, 32. 

i|/£-u8oTrpo4>T]T€ija>, to prophesy falsely, Cyrill. : — Subst. -rsia, 7), Euseb. 

vj/6v8oTrpo<j)-fiTr)s, ov, 6, a false, lying prophet, Lxx, Clem. Al. 36S : fern. 
-tjtis, 180s, Euseb. : — Adj. -tjtikos, ?/, ov, Id. 

' (j/evSoirTcona, otos, t6, technical term of wrestlers, a sham or unfair 
fall (sideways), from which one starts up again and renews the contest, 
Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. I, cf. Ar. Eq. 571 sqq. 

d/evSoTT-Opa, oiv , ra, false walchfires, Suid. 

v|/6v8opai|/co8ds, d, a false rhapsodist, Hesych. 

4»ev8opif|Tup, opos, u, a false orator or rhetorician, Walz Rhett. 6. 
577- 

i|/eu8-opi«<0, f. Tjaa, to swear falsely, be forsworn, Ar. Eccl. 603, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Stob, 197. 1. 

iJ;eu8-opKia, 7), false swearing, perjury, Philo 2. 196. 

uVeuS-opKios, ov, perjured, forsworn, Hdt. I. 165. 

ibe-uS-opKos, oi', = foreg., Eur. Med. 1392, Pseudo-Phocyl. 15. 

i|/6uSoppT|p.oijuvT|, 7), false speech, falsehood, Byz. 

i|/£v8o?, eos, to, Ep. dat. pi. ipevSeooi Horn., cf. ipevSrjs 1. 2 : (i/<ed5cu) 
a falsehood, falsity, an untruth, lie, Horn., etc. ; ipevSea. .. tTvpioioiv bpioia 
Od. 19. 303, Hes. Th. 27; tpevSus ictv ipa.ijj.ev II. 2.81; i^eCSos 5' ovk 
(pcet Od. 3. 20 ; tire ipevdos vttuox^ois ?/e Kal ovxi whether the promise 
be a lie or no, II. 2. 349; so ovti \pev80s tpids arms «areAffas 9. 115 ; 
ipevSecroiv 9i\yuv Tiva II. 21. 276, cf. 23. 576, Od. 14. 387; ipevoei 
Ttyyuv Xoyov Pind. O. 4. 29 ; \p. ttoik'iXov, aloXov Id. O. I. 45, N. S. 
44 : \p. yKvicv a sweet deceit, P. 2. 68 ; \p. Xiyuv Soph., etc. ; d xpdjoos 
ti e'ipmca Antipho 124. 1 1 ; rarely to dKrjOeia, Id. Hipp. Min. 370 £ ; \p. 
tTTupepetv Aeschin. 59. 21. II. in Theocr. 12. 24, iptvSea are 

spots, pimples on the nose, cf. xpevpa, ipv8pa£. III. in Hdt. 2. 

174, the Mss. give ipevSea piavTt)ia as i£ ipevSos were a neut. Adj., lying, 
false, deceitful ; but Bekk. and Dind. restore ipevSta (from ipevSljs) : — in 
Plat. ipevSos is constantly used opp. to d\7j9is, Gorg. 505 E, Rep. 382 D, 
Euthyd. 272 A; and so it comes to be used almost like an Adj., dvopia 
ipevSos teal d\-n9h Xeyeiv Crat. 385 C ; nqpaSogov re /cat iptvSos ovopa 
Polit. 281 B : cf. Lob. Paral. 161 ; v. ifwOos. 

i|/eu8oa-6\T]vov, to, false moonlight, absence of the moon, Hesych., Suid. 

i|/6iiSoo-c\tvov, to, false okKivov, Lat. apiastrum, Diosc. 4. 42. 

d/ci/Socrodaa, 7), false wisdom; and i(;euSdcrocJ>os, ov, falsely wise, 
Philostr. 331. 

ij;eti8ocrotJHo-T-f)S, ov, o, a sham-sophist, name of a treatise by Lucian. 

«]/6u8oc-Ti-yp;aTias, ov, o, a false or pretended ariypaTias, name of a 
play of Nicostratus. 

i}/ev86o"rop.a, aros, to, the false, blind mouth of a river, Strabo 801. 

i|/ev8oo"rop.eco, to speak falsely, lie, Soph. O. C. 1127, Luc. Ocyp. 8. 

t|ieu86o-Top.os, ov, of a river, having false or blind mouths, Ptol. 

i}>eu8ocru-yYpa<J>evs, iais, 6, a false writer ; and -avyypafyia, to write 
falsely, Tzetz. 

i|/euSo(rv)i'T), 7), falsehood, Theod. Prodr. 

\J/€tiSoo-t>v9eios, ov, falsely contrived, treacherous, Manass. 1 192. 

iJ/«u8ocnjvo8os, ov, falsely pretending to be a synod, Eccl. 

il/cuSdcr^T)^, o, a false wasp, a solitary kind of wasp, in Plin. H. N. 

3 °' 3 °' 
i|/€v8oTd<j>iov, t6, = /cevordfjuov, Philostr. 371 : cf. <f>tv8ijpiov. 

ij/eu8oT€Xvta, 7), false, spurious art, Walz Rhett. 2. 623. 

x|/eiiSoTpicrKai8€KaTos, 7, ov, falsely reckoned the thirteenth, Tzetz. H. 
2. 5°5- #- 

}\itvBovrtoypa^l(i), to subscribe, sign falsely, Eccl. 

ij/euSovpYos, ov, (*epyco) practising deceitful arts or juggling tricks, 
Plat. Soph. 241 B. 

u/eu8o<|>a.T|s, 4$, shining with false light, Diog. L. 2. I : so ij/ev8o<{>ctvT|s, 
is, Stob. Eel. I. 564, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2. 892 A. 

vbev8d<|>T|p.os, ov, foretelling falsehood, of false divination, Soph. O. C. 
I.5I7; 

<J/cv8oXT|pa., 7), a pretended widow, Eccl. 

■'PevSoxpi.CTTOs, 6, a false Christ, Ev. Matth. 24. 24, Eccl. 

4/evcV>xpiJO'dXi0O5, 6, a false chrysolite, Diod. 2. 52, ace. 
Solin. 769 C. 

i|/ev86xpiicros, ov, of mock gold, Plut. 2. 50 A. 

\J;«vS-VTroPoXip.atos, a, ov, falsely held to be supposititious 
name of a play by Crobylus. 

•^ET'An, f. ^iiooi Soph. O. C. 628, Xen. : aor. fytvoa Trag., Ar., 
Polyb. — Pass., f. tpfvoOyoopiai Soph. Tr. 712, Galen.: aor. i\ptva67]V 
Hdt., Att, : pf. fipivapiai v. infra, imperat., i\ptvo6a> Aeschin. 23. 19. 


to Salinas. 


u WevSvir. 


1845 

(The Root is prob. WA~ or ^T©-, cf. \pv8p6s, xpv&os : perhaps also 
akin to ipiBvpifa.) 

To cjieat by lies, beguile, Tivd Soph. O. C. 628 : esp. \p. Tivd twos 
to cheat one of a. thing, eiptvoas <ppevuiv Tlepoas Aesch. Pers. 472 ; tiptv- 
ods /xe (\niSos Soph. Aj. I3S2, Ar. Thesm. 870 ; also c. ace. rei, \p. Tivd 
eXniSas Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 13, cf. An. I. 3, 10, Eur. Prot. 6, Elmsl. Heracl. 
385 : also sArns tpovSet Tivd Eur. Hec. 1032 : — Pass. iptvSopiai, to be cheated, 
tivos of a thing, to ?niss it v much like dpiaprdvcu, ipevoBfjvai eXiriSos, ydpiov 
Hdt. 1. 141., 5. 47; Seiirvov Ar. Nub. 618; iiipas Andoc. 6. 12 : — ei pn) fyev- 
opiat unless / am much deceived, Antipho 1 2 1 . 14; dv Xd/Sys p\ hpevop-ivov 
Soph. O. T. 462 : — but also bpivopiivoi. ttjs tuv 'AOr/vaicDV 8vvdpitais de- 
ceived in their notions of the Athenian power, Thuc. 4. 108, cf. 8. 103 ; tgv- 
tov ovic Ixf/ivoO-qv Plat. Apol. 22 D; to i\p(vcQai T7Js dXTjBuas Id. Rep. 413 
A : more rarely c. dat. modi, xpevaOfjvai yvwpcri to be deceived in their judg- 
ment, Hdt. 7. 9, 3 ; whereas eifxvopiivos yvwpiTjS is deceived in what they 
thought, Id. 8. 40, Soph. Tr. 712 ; iiptvoOai eavTwv, opp. to dSevai iuv- 
tovs, Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 26 : — also ip(vo$7Jvai ev Tivi Hdt. 9. 48 ; rrepi tivos 
Xen. An. 2. 6, 28, Plat., etc. : also tovto efevcrBj] Xen. An. I. 8, II, etc.; 
avroiis \_0Tr\iTas] eif/evopiiVT] 7) 'EAAds deceived in its estimate of them, 
Thuc. 6.17 (which others take as Dep.) : — absol. to be untrue, 7) Tp'mj 
tuiv b8ihv fidXiora tipevorai the third mode of explanation is most un- 
true, most mistaken, Hdt. 2. 22 ; cf. Valck. ad 7. 139. II. c. 
ace. rei, like tpevSoirouaj, to represent a thing as a lie or delusion, xj/evSci 
7) 'mvoia T7jv yvw\n]v afterthought gives opinion the lie, Soph. Ant. 389 : 
— to belie, falsify, tptvSovTts ovdiv oijp.a t&v ■npoKdp.Lvoiv Soph. O. C. 
1512 : Pass., 7) -ijjivoOuaa imuoxMis the promise broken, Thuc. 3.66; 
vdvTa rrpis vpas eij/tvcrTai have been falsely reported, Dem. 1242. 18; in 
Eur. Andr. 346, the common reading is dAAd. tf/eicreTai it luill be falsely 
said; to avoid the use of this fut. in a pass, sense, and to correct the 
metre, h^tvatTai has been proposed ; but cf. Plat. Soph. 240 E. 

B. earlier and more common is the Dep. ih£-u8op.ai, imper. \ptv8eo 
II.4.404: fut. ipivoopiat Horn., Pind., Att.: aor. kxpivodpr/v, v. infra; 
l\pivo'0r)v seems to be used in the same sense, Soph. Phil. 1342 : — pf. 
iipevop.0.1 Soph. O. T. 461, Xen. : plqpf. ZtytvaTO, v. infra. I. 

absol. to lie, speak false, play false, Horn., Hes., and Att. ; if/tvaopiai 
t) iTvixov epiai; II. 10. 534, Od. 4. 140 ; oiic oTSa xf/evScoOai h. Merc. 
369 ; ou ipevoofiai dp:<pi KopivOqi Pind. O. 13. 72 ; rr(pi tivos Plat. Prot. 
347 A : ip. Tivi and us Tiva N. T. ; Hard tivos Plat. Euthyd. 284 A ; 
irpos Tiva Xen. An. I. 3, 5 : — c. inf. to say falsely, pretend that .. , Plut. 
2. 506 E : — to say that which is untrue, whether intentionally or not, idv 
ti pir) d\rj6h A«7cj . . dni (in tovto iptvbopai iituiv ydp thai ovSlv tf/ev- 
oopiai Plat. Symp. 2 1 5 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 4. 2, 19 ; irepi Siv e\pevOTai StSd- 
aaeiv lipids Lys. 98. 19 ; d-irep auTov ov iptv5op.ai will not speak falsely 
about him, Andoc. 16. 19 ; /card tivos Lys. 164. 41. 2. to be false 

or faithless, to be perjured ox forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. II. like 

Act. n, to belie, falsify, uptcia ij/evo-aoOai to break them, II. 7. 352 ; so ip. 
ovvOr/icas Xen. Ages. 1. 12 ; ydpiovs Eur. Bacch. 31, 245 ; so in plqpf. 
pass., tyevciTo 77)1/ ^vpipax'io.v Thuc. 5.83; so also ovk etptvoavTO Tas 
dmiKds they did not belie, i.e. made good their threats, Hdt. 6. 32 ; tA 
Xpt)paTa & xnrioxovTO . . liptvopiivci 7)uav failed to furnish, did not make 
good . . , Xen. An. 5. 6, 35. III. like Act. 1, to belie, deceive by 

lies, cheat, Aesch. Ag. 1208, Eur. Ale. 808, Xen. Hel. 3. I, 25; also ijj. 
Tivd Tt to deceive one in a thing, Soph. O. C. II45, Eur. Ale. So8, 
Andoc. 16. 19 : — tuiv epyaiv Siv tuv e/cSovra if/ivor]Tai (by attraction), 
Plat. Legg. 921 A. IV. d ipevSopicvos (sc. \6yos) in dialectics, 

a famous fallacy, the Lat. meniiens, invented by Eubulides, a disciple of 
Euclides of Megara, Diog. L. 2. 108, Plut. 2. 1070 C. 

u/euScop-OTtco, to swear falsely, Cyrill. 

i|/€vScop.6TT|5, ov, 0, a false swearer, Lye. 523. 

i|/eu8w(j.OTos, ov, falsely sworn, forsworn, opicos Lye. 932. 

\j/eu8ta)vvip.ia, 7), the falsity, inappropriateness of a name, Byz. 

vj/€uSa)vii(Ji.os, ov, under a false name, falsely called, opp. to ittwvvpios, 
Aesch. Pr. 717, Theb. 670; cf. Anth. P. app. 303 ; i\i. Beoi Philo 2. 161 ; 
if/, yvwais I Ep. Tim. 6. 25 ; <pi\ooo<pos ■<[/. Plut. 2. 220 C. Adv. -piais, 
Aesch. Pr. 85. 

i|/6vi|j.a, to, sometimes found in Mss. for ipcva'pia. II. = if/v8pd^ 

kiov, Schol. Theocr. 9. 30. 

\\ievo-L-o-Tvt, vyos, 6, 7), hating falsehood , Anth. P. 9. 525. 

(jjcOcr|Aa., aros, to, a lie, untruth, fraud, (vTyx^orarov ip. liptvapiivos 
Plat. Meno 71 D, cf. Luc. Timon 55. 

U/euo-Td£co, = \peu8opiai, to lie, Tzetz. H. 9. 434. 

\\ievo-Tiipa, 7), fern, of ipevOTTjs, Or. Sib. 3. 815. 

i}/€Wrecd, f. 7)001, to be a liar, lie, cheat, 11. 19. 107. 

tj/£i>aTT|p, fjpos, d, = sq., Manetho 4. 1 19. 

»jj€ucrTT)S, ov, 0, (\pev8ai) a liar, cheat, II. 24. 261 ; cw?)p ip. Hdt. 7. 209; 
c. gen. rei, Siv xpevoiai (pavovpaBa wherein we shall be found to lie, Soph. 
Ant. 1 195; cf. Mel. 41, etc. 2. also as Adj., like ipevSrjs, lying, 

false, ip. Xoyos Pind. N. 5. 53 ; i^. ivpifios, i. c. cenotaph, Anth. P. 7. 275 ; 
cf. ipev8ypiov. 

ibeOaris, fern, of foreg., Welcker Syll. Epigr. 50. 3: — also ipeiarpta, 
dub. in Gramm. 


1846 


i|s€<t>aios, a, oi/, = sq., Byz. 

ij/€ct>ap6s, d, ov, gloomy, cloudy, dark, Galen. 

ij/«<t>as, aos, T(5, like ipecpos, Kvecpas, gloom, darkness, Hesych. 

4i64>-a/u-yf|S, es, gen. eos, dark-gleaming, i. e. glimmering, gloomy, 
like KeXaivocparjS, pt-eXapccpa-qs, vvKTiXapairjs, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 586, I. T. 
no. 

\|;e<t>T)v6s, 77, 6v, dark, obscure: metaph. unknown, mean,V'md. N. 3. 71. 

^PE'^OS, eos, r6, also i)»t<{>as, darkness, vapour, smoke, Alcae. 108 ; 
cf. Lob. Technol. p. 315. (Cf. (ocpos, vecpas and Kvecpas.) 

\|/€<jxo, to be afraid, anxiotis, only in Hesych. 

ij;«o, a dub. form of xpdaj, mentioned in E. M. 818. 2. 

ij/fj, v. s. ipdai. 

(jifj-yp-a, otos, to, (iprjx 10 ) l ^ al w b<- c b < s rubbed or scraped off, shavings, 
scrapings, chips, Lat. ramentum : ip. xpovaov go\d-dust, Hdt. 4. 195 ; and 
so without xP ovcro v> ^. I. 93., 3. 94 sq. ; xP va ^ T(VKT0V Eubul. IW.au*. 
2 : — ipfjyfia avobov, i. e. crumbling dust or ashes, Aesch. Ag. 442 : of 
wood, alye'tpaiv ip. Philostr. 781 ; — of motes in the sunlight, = TiXai, Plut. 
2. 722 A. 

i|jt]YH.&tiov, to, Dim. of foreg., Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 883 B. 

iJ;T]K68(iv, ovos, 7], {iphw, ipr]x w ) — KOVIO P T ° S > Hesych. 

»)/T|KTpa, rj, (rpr)x<») an instrument for scraping used by bathers, a 
scraper, like crrXeyyis, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 1 1 74, Ar. Fr. 1 38, 
Anth. P. 6. 233, 246, etc. In Hesych. also iprjKTpta and iprjicrpis: cf. 
lf/aicTtjp. 

i|»t]KTpi£(o, to scrape down, rub down, Schol. Eur. Hipp. IIO. 

ilnjicTpCov, t6, Dim. of iprjKTpa, Gloss. 

4/T)\&4>da>, mostly used in pres. : aor. eip-qX&cprjoa Lxx : — Pass., fut. 
ipr)Xacpr}8{]OoiJ.ai Lxx : aor. eipr]Xacprj8r]V Sext. Emp. M. 8. 108, Lxx : 
(for the Root, v. ipdai). To feel or grope about to find a thing, like a 

blind man or one in the dark, x e P a ^ iprjXacpucuv (Ep. for -daiv), of the 
Cyclops when blinded, Od. 9. 416 ; ipijXacpuiv ovk eSvvdfirjv evpeiv [to 
ipariov], Ar. Eccl. 315; iprjXacpaivTes uiattep ev gk6tcv Plat. Phaedo 99 B : 
■ — often c. ace. rei, to feel about for, grope after, eipr}Xacpap.ev ev ok&tcv 
tcL irpdyptaTa Ar. Pax 691 ; tov vv Polyb. 8.31,8; el . . ipi\Xa<pr\oeiav 
avrov [top deov] ical evpoiev Act. Apost. 17. 27. II. to feel, touch 

(without any sense of seeking for), to handle a horse, Poll. I. 183 ; [tou' 
pepGiv] Siv iprjXacpcvpievwv 6 ittttos .. ijBerai Xen. Eq. 2. 4; pcq von 
ipqXacp-qari pie o varqp, of Isaac and Jacob, Lxx (Genes. 27. 12), cf. Ev. 
Luc. 24. 39, etc.; ip. ok6tos Lxx (Job 12.25); cf. iprjXacpTjrdv oicotos 
Exod. 10. 21. III. metaph. to examine closely, iracrav imvoiav 

Polyb. 8. 18, 4, cf. Plut. 2. 589 B, 765 F, Sext. Emp.L c. : to attempt, tcl 
iprjXacpr]9evTa vtr' 'Avtioxov Joseph. A.J. 13. 9, 2. 

i)/T|\d(j>T|p.a, otos, t6, a touch, Philo 1. 597 ; a caress, Xen. Symp. 8. 

23- [«] 

\J»T|\&<j>'qcri.s, ecus, 77, a feeling, touching, handling, Lxx, Plut. Aemil. 
14 ; a tickling, Id. 2. 125 C, cf. 547 B. [a] 

i|jT|\a<|>T|TT|s, ov, 6, one who feels, touches, explores, Schol. Opp. H. 2. 
435, Eccl. 

i|nr)\a<|>T]Ti.Kws, Adv. by way of feeling or searching for a thing, Eust. 
1717. 17. 

i|ttf]\a(j>T|T6s, T], 6v, verb. Adj. that can be felt, Lxx (cf. ip-qXaipdw n.), 
Eccl. Adv. -ti, Eccl. 

qYijXacfiia, ■f/, = iprjXdcprjO'is, a touching, friction, Hipp. 24. 13. 

ij/T|\a<t)iJoj, f. iaai, Att. iSj, = ip-qXacpdcu t Anaxil. Incert. 12. 

u/r)\S(j>CvSa irai^etv, to play a game like our blind-man's-buff, A. B. 73. 

i|/T]\a(j>co8t)S, es, like one feeling or groping in the dark, of the gestures 
of delirious persons, Hipp. Prorrh. 70. 

d/T^T)!, )7kos, 6, a cock without a comb, Hesych. (ubi ip-qXt/ces), Suid. 
(Perhaps akin to iprjvos, iptXds.) 

ijJT|(j.ii0os, v|/t)|X1j9iov, Aeol. for ipipi-, Coerob., and E. M. 

^H'N, d, gen. iprjvds, the gall-insect, Cynips psenes, which lives in the 
fruit of the wild fig and male palm, Hdt. 1. 193, Ar. Av. 590, Arist. H. A. 
5. 32, 5 ; cf. 'epivdfa. 2. ace. to Poll. I. 244, the fruit of the male 

palm. 

vJrrvvCflo), = epivd^w, oXvvBdfa : — hence, sensu obscoeno, proverb, ap. 
Synes. 244 A. II. to play the Vtjv, alluding to a Comedy by 

Magnes so called, Ar. Eq. 523. 

vbijvds. o, Dor. d/avos, like ipeSvds, ipiX6s, = cpaXanp6s, a bald head, 
Simon. Iamb. 36. 

iI/tj^s, ecus, 77, i}pr)x<u) a rubbing down or currying, of horses, Xen. Eq. 
5. 3 and 10. 

x|jiqp, 6, gen. iprjp6s, Ion. for ipap (q. v.). 

\jjT|pds, d, 6v, crumbling, dry, Suid. : cf. Expo's. (From ipdco, as ^Tjpds 
from fd<y.) 

vJ/YJacra, later Att. \J/T)TTa, 7), a kind of flat-fish, a plaice, sole, or turbot, 
Lat. rhombus, Ar. Lys. 115, 131, Plat. Symp. 191 D, cf. Ath. 329 F, 
sq. : — also a nickname for a blockhead, Plat. Com. XiepiaXy. 1. (Perh. 
from ipdoi.) 

v|/T|TTdpiov, t6, Dim. of ipfJTTa, Anaxandr. Avicovpy. I : not, as usually 
written, \pnTraZ10v, Lob. Phryn. 74, Meineke Menand.181 (if/evSrjp.l.) [a] 

i|»t|tto-«i8t|s, es, like a if/rJTra, Arist. Incess. An. 1 7. 4, 


tJnjTTd-iroScs, °'> turbot-footed, name of a fabulous people in Luc. V. H. 

I-35-, 

i|/T|c|)ds, dSos, d, a juggler, like ifirjcponaiiiTTis, Athanas. in Eccl. ap. 
Ducang. also i|/T|d)as, a. 
U/t)c()6iov or u/T)<|>o(j>ope!ov, t6, a place for voting at elections, Byz. 
»)/T|<()T)-cj)ope(o, -(j>opia, -<)>6po9, later from ipr](po<p-. 
4<Tj<()i8iov, to, a little pebble, cited from Iambi. 
u>r)<J>i8o-<|>6pos, ov, = ip7](po<p6pos, Hdt. 6. 109. 

i|;t]<jh8u8t|S, ts, (elSos)full of pebbles, pebbly, stony, Geop. 2. 6,41, etc. 
i|/t|4h?<o, f. Att. icu (c7T(-) Aeschin. 39. 15 : aor. kiprityiaa Plut. 2. I4I 
C, (€7r) Thuc. : pf. eiprjcpitca (kir-) Xen. — Med., v. infra 11. — Pass., v. 
infra in. To count or reckon, properly with pebbles (xf/TJcpoi), (like Lat. 

calculare from calculus), Polyb. 5. 26, 13, Anth. P. 11. 168, 171; \j/. 
SaKTvkots Plut. 1. c. ; cf. iprjcpos n. I. II. more freq. as Dep. 

ipTjcpifyfjiaL : fut. Att. iprjcpiod yjxi Ar. Vesp. 769, Thuc. 7. 48, Plat. Symp. 
177 D, etc. ; (tprjcpiao/xai in several passages of Oratt. has been corrected 
from Mss.) : aor. e^-n<piaa\xr\v Hdt. 5. 97, Thuc, etc. : pf. h}rt)<pio pat in 
med. sense, Ar. Vesp. 591, Thuc. 1. 120, Xen., etc. (v. sub fin.) : — pro- 
perly, to give one's vote with a pebble, which was thrown into the voting 
urn, as in the Athenian law-courts, opp. to tmiprjcpifa, to put to the 
vote: 1. absol., if>Tj<pi£ea$ai h vSpiav Xen. Hell. I. 7, 9, cf. Ar. 

Vesp. 755 ; generally, to vote, ipijtpcu iprj(pi(ecr0ai Hdt. 9. 55 ; \prj(pi£eo8ai 
tivi to vote for any one, Dem. 575. 18. 2. c. ace. to vote for, vote 

a thing, Tt6\ejxov Thuc. 1. 86 ; iprnpi^eaOai. tivl tov tr\ovv to vole him 
the voyage Id. 4. 29 ; so if*. -napacJKivqv Id. 6. 25 : — but also to decide by 
vote, to vote, ltri.^o\i\v, Sinrjv ip. Ar. Vesp. 769, Isae. 38. 32 ; i/>. aSeiav 
Andoc. 2. 35 ; StaS'iKaapia if/, tivi Lys. 149. 7 ; icKijpov tivi xp. to adjudge 
it to . . , Dem. 1052. 4: — c. dupl. ace, if/. Tiva 6e6v Plut. 2. 187 
E. 3. c. inf. to vote, give one's vote, resolve to do something ; inf. 

pres., Hdt. 7. 207., 9. 55 ; if/-ncp[£optai ti Spav Aesch. Ag. 1353 ; inf. aor., 
Hdt. 5. 97 ; inf. fut., Diod. 12. 72 : — c. ace. et inf., if. tc\s airovSas 
\e\vo0ai Thuc. 1. 88 ; so if. IhaTt /if) iocov eicaaTov Tvyx&vtiv Xen. Cyr. 
2. 2, 20: — also, if/, oirais .. , Plut. Pomp. 54 : — if. rrepi, vnip twos Plat. 
Demod. 382 D, Aeschin. 22. 13. III. the Act. in same sense as 

Med., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 449 (SiKrjv kot' aWov .. bp-qcpioav), 
and late : — but the aor. iprjficrOfjvai occurs in pass, sense, to be voted, 
toTs CTpaTrjyots e'i tov irpoaSeoiVTo ifrjcpiodrjvai els tov eK-nXovv Thuc. 
6.8; to ifrjcpiff/xa eifncpiodn Lys. 132.24; Td if-qcpiaBevTa. itXoia Xen. 
Hell. I. 2, 1 : so the fut., Td if-q<pi.a9rio-6ixeva Isocr. 135 B; and the pf., 
eifj)<piay.evoi daveiv Eur. Heracl. 141 ; Tofs lx&vonCo\ais eOTiv eifrjcpia p.e- 
vov . . OTTJacu Alexis Aop/c. 1. 
i^Tlduvos, 77, ov, of a pebbly nature, \180s Hesych. v. dXd/3ao*Tpo^ , . 
dtt]<j>iov, to, Dim. of iprjcpos, a small pebble, gravel, Aquila V. T. 
u/T]<j)is, tfios, 77, Dim. of ipqcpos, a small pebble, II. 21. 260, Luc. D. Mar, 
3.2. 2. o pebble for reckoning, Anth. P. II. 365. II. the 

gem in a ring, Longus 4. 17. 

i|/TidH<j-p.a, otos, to, a proposition passed by a majority of votes : esp. at 
Athens, a measure passed or ratified in the eKKXrjaia, a decree, act, 
Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, etc. ; c. gen. suasoris, Andoc. 4. 38; 
but, to Meyapecuv ip. the decree concerning them, Thuc. I. 140 ; this 
however was usu. to nepl M. ip. lb. 139, cf. Xen. Hell. 2. 1, 32 ; ip. ptfi 
e£eivai .. , lb. 2. 2, 15 : ip. ypacpeiv to bring in a bill, Lat. suadere legem, 
Dem. 485. 3 ; \p. emipncpifav of the irp6eSpot, to put it to the vote, 
Aeschin. 39. 16; ip. vi/cav to carry it, Lat. ferre, Id. 63. 21 ; ip. KaOatpeiv 
to rescind it, Lat. abrogare, Thuc. I. 140; e£a\eicpetv, dcpaipetcrSai 
Andoc. 10. 30., 22. 37. — Strictly, a iprjcpiOfia. was opp. on the one hand 
to a irpoPovXevp.a (an order of the senate), which did not become law 
till ratified by the eKKXrjoia, and on the other to a vSptos (fundamental 
law of the state) ; Dem. speaks of 01 v6/jloi ko.9' ovs tcL iprjcpia ixtna. Sei 
ypacpeadai 485. 3, where however he argues that twv ip. ovS' otioCi' 5ia- 
cpepovatv ol vopioi ; v. Arnold. Thuc. 3. 36, 37, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 67. 8. 
A Trpo0ov\evfia had force only for a year, a ipr/cpicpta could only be set 
aside by another ip-qcpio pea, unless some one challenged it as contrary to 
law, and accused the mover {Tiapav6\xcav ypacpeadai). — But these dis- 
tinctions were not always observed, v. Schomann. de Comit. p. 248 
sq. II. generally, a decree, law, dewv ip. itaXaiov Emped. 3, cf. 

Ar. Vesp. 378, Lex. ap. Andoc. 13. 4. 

v|jT)<|>icrp.aTO-iT(o\Tjs, ov, 6, one who drives a traffic in iprjcpiapiaTa, Ar. 
Av. 1038 : also --ypdcjjos, d, Argum. Ar. Av. 
vhK]d>io-p.aTa)8i]s, es, (eldos) of the nature of a ip-qcptepa, Arist. Eth. N. 

5- 7. i- 

vj/ij^ifp-os, d, = cpT]cpuTpta, Schol. Thuc. 

v|jT|<j)i<7T€ov, verb. Adj. one must reckon, Byz. 

4>t)cJho"TT|S, ov, 6, a reckoner, calculator, Sozomen. 

ij/T|d>i<TTiK6s, 77, ov, of or for reckoning, Justin. M. 

vj/T|<j>d-J3oX.ov, to, a horn-cup used as a dice-box, hzt.fritillus, Byz. : 
cf. ktjuos, Twpyos. 

4>T)cj)0-eiSTis, is, like pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. Lap. 47. 

ij;t)<J>o-8Itt|S, ov, 6, one who makes inlaid work, esp. a maker of tessel- 
lated pavements, Lat. lessellator, tessellarius : — hence, i|;i](j>o0eT£(o, to 
make inlaid work ; and 4 , 'H<t>o6«TTT)p.a, aros, t6, inlaid work ; all in Gloss. 





*J/t]<j>o-9t|KT], 77, box for counters or a ballot-box, Schol. Ar. Thesm. 
1040. 

il/ijdio-KXtirrns, ov, 6, = ijn]<poiraiKTT]S, Ath. 19 B, cf. Eust. 1601. 50. 

4>T]<t)o-XoY6lov, to, an account-board : or a board for play, like our 
draught-board, Ar. Fr. 127. 

iJ/t)4>o\oy€oj, = xprjfoOeritu, Lxx : — hence -Xo'yirin.a, to ; -Ao-yia, 77 ; 
-AoynTos, 1, ov, Gloss. 

(|/T|4>oXoyi.k6s, 77, ov, juggling, Greg. Naz. 

i)/T|<|>o-X6"yos, ov, playing juggling tricks, ajuggler,Smd. 

x}jT]<J>OTraiKT£G>, to play juggling tricks, Artemid. 3. 56 : — 1/<. to diicaiov 
to juggle away right, Lys. Fr. 7. 

i|/T(<j>o-iraiKTrj9, ov, 6, (nalfa) one who plays with pebbles or dice, a 
juggler who makes tbem\ change places by sleight-of-hand, Eudoxus. 
NavxX. I ; cf. Alciphro 3. 20, Senec. Epist. 45 ; iprj<pdaiv TraiKTai in 
Manetho 4. 448. 

i|/T)<})OTraiJia, 77, a juggler's art, sleight-of-hand, deception, Gloss. 

4»T]<t>o-Trepi.(3o(jip-r|Tpia,, 77, sounding as with tprj<poi (cf. ic6y£), epith. of a 
cup, Eubul. Kv@. 1.3 ubi v. Meinek. 

uVr]<j>o-moi.ds, ov, (iprj<pos 11. 4) making votes or tampering with them, 
KXiimjs -yap abrov iprjcponows evpiO-rjs, Soph. Aj. 1 1 35. 

il/TJ<j>os, Dor. >Jja<j>os, Aeol. i(/a<t>a£, 77, (ipdw) a small round worn stone, 
such as are found in river-beds or on the sea-shore, a pebble, Lat. calcu- 
lus, ipdcpos iXiaaoiiiva Pind. O. 10 (ll). 13 ; ovk dv eiSe'njv Xiyeiv -nov- 
Tidi/ ipdipcvv dpiOptov lb. 13.65 : ipi)<pa> ptovvri \fioXwv\ biareTpavieis, opp. 
to poyis dv Xida/ -naiaas 5tapa£etas, Hdt. 3. 12 ; ip. afiftov Lxx. 2. 

a precious stone, gem, Philostr. 117 ; esp. worn in a ring, Luc. D. Meretr. 
9. 2, Anth. P. II. 290. II. ace. to the various uses the Greeks 

made of such small stones or pebbles : 1. a pebble used for reckon- 

ing, a counter, ipr/cpots Xoyi^adai to calculate or reckon by arithmetic, 
cipher, Hdt. 2. 36, etc. : hence to reckon exactly or accurately, opp. to 
dird x €l pos X., Ar. Vesp. 656 ; so ov Ti9els ipr)<povs Dem. 304. 4 ; also, 
iv ipr)(pa> Xiytiv Aesch. Ag. 570 ; iv iprjfov Xoycu 8io6at Eur. Rhes. 
309 : metaph., toxs tov avpupipovTos iprjcpois perpeTv ttclvto. Polyb. 2. 
47, 5 : — hence ip?i<pos itself for a cipher, number, tov apriov -noTBifxev 
..ipdtyov Epich. 94. 8 Ahr. : — in plur. accounts, KaOapal iprjcpoi, i. e. 
where there is an exact balance, Dem. 303.22; oi vepl rds ipjjcpovs 
accountants, Alciphro 1. 26 ; ipi)<puiv arreipos Plut. 2. 812 E. 2. a 

pebble used for a draught or chess man, Lat. scrupus, Plat. Rep. 487 C ; 
Kvfios iv 7rcuSia ip-qcpwv Plut. 2. 427 F. 3. a pebble used in a kind 

of divination, 7) Sid ipfj(pan> ixavrtK-q, Heyne Apollod. 3. 10, 2, p. 274; cf. 
Qpiai. 4. most often, esp. in Att., a pebble used in voting, which 

was thrown into the voting-urn (vSpia), first in Hdt., iprjipw ipr]<pi£eo0ai 
9. 55 ; ^fj(pa> .. tprj^iffaivTai Kpv0o7)v ipTjcpt^dpievoi Dem. 1375- 16 '• hence 
also the vote itself, \prjtpov (pipuv to give one's vote, Lat. suffragium ferre, 
often in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 680, Andoc. I. 12, Dem. 1317. 27, etc. ; 
vitip tivos Lycurg. 148. 29 ; TTfpt tivos Id. 149. 13, etc. ; ipfj(pov cpopd 
Eur. Supp. 484; iprjcpov Ti9eo~6ai, just like \p7]<p't£ea0ai, to vote, c. inf., 
Hdt. 3. 73, cf. Aesch. Ag. 816; also ip. irpooTidtoOat. Thuc. I. 40; 
1X7] niq tpr)(pa> ■npoaTtBeodai ixaTepov dXXd Svoiv (as if ip7](pi(eo~0at) 
lb. 20 : — r^fj<p<{> Staipeiv to determine by vote, Aesch. Eum. 630 ; so 
ipTjcpcp Kpivuv, StaKpivctv Thuc. I. 87, etc. ; to iripmTov fiepos tSiv 
ipr)<pwv tieTa\a0(iv Id. 31. 25, Plat. Apol. 36 B : ols dv tsXi'iott) yivrjTai 
ipijcpos Id. Legg. 759 D ; ip. yiyvtTai ittpi Tivos Antipho 135. 2 ; 77 au- 
(,ovaa, 77 KaOaipovaa ipijepos Lys. 133. 13, cf. Dem. 362. 6 : — t?)v ipfjipov 
iirdyetv to put the vote or question, of the president, like iiTLiprjcpi^eiv, 
Thuc. I. 119, 125 ; so T-qv ip. wpoTt0ivai Dem. 361. fin. ; but rds ip. Sta- 
vkp-toOai to count them, Hdt. 8. 123 : — also that which is carried by vote, 
a vote of the assembly, \p. Karayvwcreais a vote of condemnation, Thuc. 
3. 82 ; \prjcpos (tttjkto avTij) Tttpl (pvyr/s a vole of banishment was moved 
for against him, Xen. An. 7. 7, 57, cf. Aesch. Theb. 198, Supp. 8: — 
hence any resolve or decree, e. g. of a king, Soph. Ant. 60 ; Xi0iva ipdcpos 
a decree written on stone, Pind. O. 7- !59; SiSof ipdcpov -nap' airds [the 
oak] gives judgment of itself, Id. P. 4. 471 ; ip. <pXeyvpd pporu/v, i. e. 
public opinion, Cratin. Apart. I : cf. xpia, aria. — The ipfjcpos 'AOrjvds, 
Calculus Minervae, was a proverb, phrase to express acquittal, prob. 
when the votes were even, Philostr. 568 ; cf. Miiller Eumen. Append., 
and cf. v. 753, Eur. I. T. 966. — The voting by xprjepos, ballot, must 
be carefully distinguished from that by Kva/xos, lot ; the former being 
used in trials ; the latter in the election of various officers (but in Plut. 
Cato Mi. 50, iv reus bnaTiKais tp. the election of consuls). The iprj(poi 
of condemnation or acquittal were sometimes distinguished by being 
respectively bored (TeTpvitrjp.ivai) or whole (irXT/peis), Aeschin. 12. 34 ; 
also I white or black, Plut. Alcib. 22: — x '?""" or shells were some- 
times used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), but Kvatioi never; cf. icn/ws, 
and v. Philol. Museum I. p. 420. Thuc. speaks of iprjipov cpavepdv 
htivtyiaiv, 4. 74 ; Lys. T771/ ipij<pov ovk tis KaSiaKovs, d\\d (pavepdv 
iirl t<zs Tpanifas TiOiaOai 133. 12; and Aeschin. says, 77 ipij(pos depa- 
vqs (peperat, opp. to (pavepd tp., 87. 13 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 767 D ; but 
for earlier times the degree of secresy is rather doubtful, v. Scott on 
the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1838). — In Ar. Ran. 685, Kav taai yevwvTai 
we must supply \pfj<poi ; and so in n&oais tcparetv Luc. Bis Ace. 18, cf. 


-^i9vpicr(j.6$. 1847 

22, etc. 5. the place of voting (as irtaooi is used for the place of 

play), Eur. I. T. 947; cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. 19. 

vJ7T)4>o-<j>ay«<o, to live on a pebble diet, a Comic phrase used of dicasts, as 
Kvapiorpuig of ecclesiasts, Nicet. Ann. 1 68 B. 

4>i)<j>od>op€<o, to give one's vote, vote, Luc. Timon 36 ; to elect by vote, 
voixoBiras Dion. H. 10. 56 (where iprjcpycp-). 

i[/T)cj>o4>opia, 77, (also \pri<pr)(p-~), a voting by iprjcpoi, vote by ballot, Arist. 
Pol. 2. 8, 5 : generally, voting, Dion. H. 7. 59, Plut. Coriol. 20, etc. ; e.g. 

to elect a consul, al inraTucal ip. Id. Marcell. 4: <j )0 P e "- 0V > to, v. s. 

!pTj(peTov. 

i]jT|<ho-<j>6pos, ov, giving one's vote, voting, Dion. H. 7- S9> m form 

4>T]<p7]<p-. ^ 

<\ir]$6(j), in Pass. -6op.av, to be inlaid with tessellated work, Io. Chrys., in 
Pass. 

i);-f]c|>cov, wvos, 6, a ready reckoner, Manetho 5. 277, dub. ; al. iprj(p&iv. 

\\ii\$(0O-is, eais, 7j, = ipri<po\oyia, ipr](poXoyrjp.a, Gloss. 

i};ir]<{>coT6s, 77, ov, verb. Adj. inlaid with iprjcpoi, tessellated, Gloss. 

4»T]xp6s, d, dv, ( T '^x cu ) rubbed thin, fine, Hesych., Suid. : Suid. has also 
\p-qpdv, £rjpov. 

i)/T|X u : fut. ^77^0; Xen. Eq. 4. 4 : — Med., aor. iipTj^d^rjv (ott-) Clem. 
Al. 100: — Pass., aor. iiprix^l" ( K <* T -) Nic. Al. 265, etc.: pf. eip-nypiai 
(«ot-) Soph. Tr. 698 : — formed from ipdai (as vqxtu from vdai, vim), to 
rub down, curry a horse, Ar. Fr. 135, Xen. Eq. 4, 5., 5. I, etc. : — to stroke, 
pat, Lat. demulcere, pLovdjiiivKov ip-qx an ' Siprjv /liTanrd re Eur. Hel. 1567 ; 
<pappLaKw iiprjx^v Orjpos tedptj Ap. Rh. 4. 164. II. to rub down, 

wear away, irirp-nv xpdvos Anth. P. 7. 225. Cf. KaTaiprjxa- 

i|H<i, also vj/eia, 77, (ipiai) game, sport, fun, ap. Hesych. (Prob. from the 
notion of wearing away time, like Tpi0w, dtarpifia}. — Cf. ipidfa 11, ixpia 
iipidofiai.) 

i[h&£g>, Dor. v};idS8(i), Qpids) to drop, drip, Hesych. II. Qptd) 

to play, sport, dance, be merry, Ar. Lys. 1302. 

\Jn£0T|S6v, Adv., like rush-mats, to expl. <poppr]o6v, Schol. Thuc. 
2. 75. ^ 

i|/ia6i£o|juu, Dep. to lie on a mat, Hierocl. 

ijnaSiov, to, Dim. of xpiaBos, a little rush mat, Philem. 'EtpeSp. I, Diosc. 

5-i°3- 

uViaSo-irXoKos, ov, plaiting, weaving rush ?nats, Gramm. : — also -rroios, 
ov, Gloss. 

i|/£a8o3, 77 (also d, ace. to Schol. Ar. and Suid.), Ion. i|/it6os, ov, a cover- 
ing of rushes or reeds, a rush mat, Ar. Ach. 874, Ran. 567, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 8, 4, etc. ; like <popfios. (Supposed to be an Egypt, word.) 

i|/ia0iiST|S, «s, (ffSos) like a rush mat, Eust. 1344. 45, etc. 

v|/iaivoj : in Hesych. and Suid., ipiijvar ipigai ; Dind. restores ipi£ai, 
from ipifa. 

i|ua{j, dtfos, 77, = ipids, Hesych. 

ipiapos, d, dv, = evuStjs, Hesych., ubi v. Ruhnk. 

4"-ds, dSos, fj, (ipiai) like ipaicds, ipeicds, a drop, in plur., II. 16. 459, Hes, 
Sc. 384 : only poet. 

\\)ia<j>, = ipidfa, Gramm. 

il/i^vaC, at, = T/)('xes, Hesych. 

4a6es, at, = ipidSes, Hesych. II. = ^rxes, Gramm. 

i|/i8<ov, v. sub tpvOaiv. 

»|/i60os, Ion. and later for ipiaQos, q. v., Lob. Phryn. 309. 

i|n£oj or ijiiu : from the former, we have fut. ipiuj (iiri-ipiw) Hesych., 
aor. 'iipt£a (v. sub ipialvu), pf. pass. 'iipiap.ai (v. infra) : from the latter, 
aor. Zipioa, fut. med. ipicro/xai [t], v. infra. To feed on pap, like ipw- 

itifa (Eust. 1631. 43, Phot., etc.), OT = TroTc£a) (Orion Lex. p. 168), KevicS 
a' 'iipioa ydXatcTt. (so Meinek. for ep-qoa) Euphor. in Stob. t. 78. 5 : — 
Med. to chew, ipiaerat -nvpvov yvddw Lye. 639 : — Pass, io be fed,i£ vimv 
iipiopivov [sc. @pi<pos~] Anth. P. 9. 302. (Akin to ipa>/j.6s, xpaixi^ai, 
perhaps also to ipdai, ipi£, ipix'iov, but hardly to iptd, iptd(a>, iipid.) 

i|/i0ios olvos, 6, a rough, harsh red wine, like the otvos Tlpapwios, 
Eubul. Incert. 6, Nic. Al. 181 : also written ipvdios, cf. Plin. 12. 60, Virg. 
G. 2. 93., 4. 269. [r] 

♦NkTQOS;, to, whispering, slander, in Schol. Theocr. I. I (who perhaps 
coined it) as Root of ipiGvpos, ipidvpi^ai. (Cf. ipvSos, ipvBaiv.) 

ij;i0vi5op.ai., = xpi9vpi.^a>, Gramm. 

ij/i0vp, vpos, 6, = ipi6vpos, ace. to E. M. 506. 31, etc., but only found in 
Gramm. 

i|/L0ijpo, 77, a Thracian musical instrument, Canthar. Incert. 3 ; cf. Poll. 
4. 60. 

i|;i0vpif co, Dor. -o-8o> : fut. Att. 1S1 : (ipi$vpos), to whisper, say into the 
ear, Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; ip. irpds Tiva Id. Euthyd. 276 D ; d\\.r)\ois ti 
Theocr. 27. 67 : — esp. to whisper what one dares not speak out, as slander, 
etc., Lxx; Kara tivos Alciphro 3. 58; f. xal SiaPdWeiv Themist. 262 
C : — Pass., to ipi6vpi£6p.evov ovopa Plut. Ale. 23 : — of any low whispering 
noise, as of trees, oTav irXdravos wTeXiq ipi8vpi£y Ar. Nub. 1008. 

i|/i0upicrp.a, aros, to, a whispering, to vavTiitbv Anth. P. 9. 546 ; S6\ta 
ip. lb. 3. 3 : — any low whispering noise, as of trees rustling, Theocr. 1. 1. 

i|/i07jpio-p.ds, d, a whispering, Luc. Amor. 15 ; Trpds -rii/a Plut. 2. 45 D, 
etc. : — of slander, tale-telling, Plut. 2. 143 E, etc., and 2 Ep. Cor. 12. 20 ; 


1848 

—of any low noise, e. g. in Lxx, prob. a murmured charm, an enchant- 
ment. 

, i|/t0Cpicrrf|S, ov, 6, a whisperer: a slanderer, Ep. Rom. I. 30 r — at 
Athens as epith. of Hermes, Dem. 1358. 6; of "Epcos, A. B. 31 7. 

i|ji0Opos, ov, whispering : slanderous, Xoyoi Soph. Aj. 148. II. 

as Subst. ipiOvpos, v, = ipi6vpioriis, a whisperer, slanderer, Pind.P. 2. 136, 
Ar. Fr. 213. Adv. -pas, App. Hannib. 46. 2. twittering, of birds, 

Anth. P. 12. 136; esp. of swallows, Poll. 5. 90: so of music, ipiOvpov 
tv-qOrj vSfiov Poeta ap. Schol. Ar. Av. II. (Cf. iptvSa) fin.) [("] 

vJjiXa-yCa, 7), a command of light troops ; a body of 250 iptXoi, Arr. 
Tact. 14. 4. 

4/t\-dv0puTros, ov, merely human, opp. to OtavOpainos, of CHRIST, 
Eccl. 

\|/iA.a|, a/cos, 0, one who is smooth, bald, for ipiXSs, Ar. Fr. 705 ; cf. 
Lobeck in Wolf's Anal. 3. 53. Cf. sq. [t] 

i|/iXas, 0, epith. under which Bacchus was worshipped at Amyclae, Paus. 
3. 19, 6; he derives it from ipiXov (Dor. for irriXov) ; ace. to others, 
= \ptA<vTT)S, Xeioyeveios, the smooth-chinned, Lob. in Wolf's Anal. 3. 53, 
Phryn. 435. 

i|jiX-€0eipov, t6, a means of removing hair, a depilatory, Greg. Nyss. 

ijjiXeus, iois, 6, one who stands in the last row of a chorus, Hesych. ; — 
Suid. says tn aicpov x°pov. 

4jt\-f|rr)S, ov, o, in plur. 01 ipiXTJrai, = oi xpiXoi, the light troops, Eust. 
1222. 53 : also <Jn\"qs, tjtos, 6, Aesch. Fr. 333. 

4rr.XC£G>, Att. iui, later form for ipiXuai, Dio C. 63. 9, cf. Eust. 907. 38. 

iJjiXikos, 77, ov, belonging to, concerning a ipiXus, to ipiXucov, ra ipiXiKa, 
= ol ipiXoi, the light troops, Diod. 15. 32, Luc. Zeux. 8. 

4>i\wos, 77, ov : aretpavos ip., a chaplet of palm-branches, used at 
Sparta by the leaders of the choruses in the yvpivonaiSiai, Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 678 B. 

i|/i\o-Ypac|>«i), to write with a single vowel, not a diphthong, Tzetz. 
H. 5. 696. 

i|/l"X6-8ams or -Tarns, ifios, 77, a smooth carpel, a woollen cloth that 
has not the pile on both sides, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E, etc.: — cf. i^i\os 
II. 2. 

«]n\6-Kepci)s, oiv, deprived of its bom, Tzetz. H. 5. 412. 

i}/t\o-Ki0apio-rf|S, ov, 6, = ipiXus KtBaptorrjS (for which v. Ath. 638 A), 
one who plays the Ki9apa without singing to it, an instrumental performer, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 E ; also -KiGapcvs, 6, in C. I. no. 2759, — but dub. : 
cf. sq., et tpiXos IV. 3. 

iJjtXo-Ki0api.crn.KTi (sc. rixyrf), 7), the art of a ipiXoK(.6apigr-!]S, = ^1X7) 
KiOapiois, Philochor. ap. Ath. 637 F (Fr. 66). 

iJji\o-Kopp«&> or -Koportctf, to be bald-headed, Diogen. Ep. 19. 

4>t\o-Koppt)S or -KopcrT)9, o, bald-headed, Hdn. 4. 8. 

\jn\d-Kovpos, ov, smooth-shaved, for which Phryn. p. 60 Lob., recom- 
mends iv XPV Kovpias. 

UnXo-Kpavos, ov, bald-headed, Tzetz. ad Hes. 

iJit\o-ii.c-Tpia, 17, heroic poetry, as not being accompanied by music, opp. 
to lyric, Arist. Poet. 2. 5, for which Plato has ipiXrj -noinois (cf. ifiXos iv. 
2). 2. prose composition, Themist. 319 A. 

iJjiXbv, t6, Dor. for irriXov, a wing, feather, Paus. 3. 19, 6. [t~] 

iJjiXds, 17, ov, (prob. from same Root as ififa, if>ia>) : properly, rubbed so 
as to be bare; and, c. gen. stripped bare of a thing, but this usage first 
in Hdt. I. of land, bare, without trees, ipiXfj apoais a bare corn- 

field, II. 9. 580 ; iridlov tiiya re ical ipiXov Hdt. 1. 80, cf. 4. 175 I «' ro 
ipiXfjs tt)s 777s Plat. Criti. in D, cf. Xen. An. 1. 5, 5, etc. ; in full, 777 ipiXrj 
StvSpicov Hdt. 4. 19, 21 ; adevSpa leal ip., of the Alps, Polyb. 3. 55, 9; 
hence rd ipiXi. (sc. x ca P ia )> °PP- t0 Ta - vXwdn, Xen. Cyn. 5. 7 ; ip. tottoi 
lb. 4. 6 ; so ipiX^i ytaipyia the tillage of land for corn and the like, opp. 
to 7. TT€<pvTev/jitvi) (the tillage of it for vines, olives, etc.), Dem. 491. 27, 
Arist. Pol. I. II, 2, Theophr. C. P. 3. 20, I ; iXaiai, Siv vvv ra. iroXXd ix- 
KetcowTai Kol 77 777 i/j. yeyivr/rai Lys. 109. 4. II. of animals, 

stript of hair, feathers, etc., bald, smooth, Seppia .. yipovros Od. 13. 437 : 
cap£ Hipp. Aer. 292 ; fj u.iicpaipav ipiXijV exeat/ with half the face shaved, 
Ar. Thesm. 227, cf. 583; cf. Xeios: used of dogs with a very short, 
smooth coat of hair, Xen. Cyn. 3. 2 ; ri)v dliroSa dyiXijv rw ipiX<2 ical rw 
■nrepofvu ripveiv (cf. animal bipes implume) Plat. Polit. 266 E : — so T0is 
ipiXfj K€<pa\-qv Hdt. 2. 76 :— so also iptXal Xlepaucai Persian carpets, 
which were shorn on one side, also iptXodairi5(s or ipiXordm5es, opp. to 
dtupira-noi, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B, cf. Lxx (Josh. 7. 21). 2. gene- 

rally, bare, uncovered, ipiXbv ws opa vtKvv Soph. Ant. 426: c. gen. bare 
of, without, i^iA-t) cuiu-aros ovaa 77 ipvxrj Plat. Legg. 899 A ; rkx vai ^'Acu 
rwv wpagcaiv Id. Polit. 258 D ; tp. orrXaiv Legg. 834 C ; 'nnrewv Xen. Cyr. 
5- 3> 57 ; Srjpia jxe/xovajfiiva teal \p. ru/v 'Ivoaiv Polyb. II. I, 12 : — stript 
of appendages, naked, ifiXrj rpSms the bare keel with the planks torn 
from it, Od. 12. 421 ; if. 6piSa£ a lettuce with the side-leaves pulled off, 
opp. to Saata Hdt. 3. 32, cf. 108; if. paxaipai swords alone, without 
other arms, etc., Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 58: OaXaffaa if. blank sea, Aristid. I. 
522. ^ III. very freq. in Att. Prose, as a military term, 01 ipiXoi 

(sc. tSjv uirXcov) soldiers without heavy armour, light troops, such as 
archers, slingcis, etc., like yvpvrjrts, opp. to iirXtrai, first in Hdt. 9, 28, 


^iQvpio-rriq — ^stfivBiov, 


then freq. in Thuc, e.g. oitXl^ti rbv $T)piov, vp&Tcpov if. Svra 3. 27, cf. 
Arr. Tact. 3. 3 ; so to ipiXdv, opp. to to uttXitikuv, Xen. Hell. 4. 2, 17, 
Arist. Pol. 6. 7, I ; so iftXos, opp. to wrrXiaixevos, Soph. Aj. 1123, cf. O. C. 
1029 ; ipiXais x*p a iv tt/jos Ka0ajnXiap.£vovs Ael. V. H. 6, 2 ; Svvau.ts ifiXri 
Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 2 ; ifiXos ffTparevaopm Ar. Thesm. 232 ; at Kov(pai zeal 
ifiXal ipyaaiai work that belongs to unarmed soldiers, Arist. Pol. 6. 7, 3 : 
but if. ix<° v r V v xeQaKfy bare-headed, without helmet, Xen. An. I. 8, 6 ; 
tpiXbs 'iinros ahorse without housings. Id. Eq. 7. 5 : — unarmed, defenceless. 
Soph. Phil. 953. IV. ifiXos Xbyos bare language, i. e. prose, as 

opp. to poetry which is clothed in the garb of metre, Plat. Menex. 239 
C ; oftener in pi. \p. x6yoi Id. Legg. 669 D ; opp. to T<i jikrpa Arist. 
Rhet. 3. 2, 3 ; but in Dem. 830. 13, if. Xoyos is a mere speech unsup- 
ported by witnesses ; and in Plat. Theaet. 165 A, ipiXoi Xoyoi are mere 
forms of argumentation : so iftXZs Xzyeiv to speak nakedly (without 
alleging proofs), Id. Phaedr. 262 C. 2. ^1X77 Ttoir\ais mere poetry, 

without singing or music, i. e. Epic * poetry, as opp. to Lyric (77 iv a35f;) 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 278 C ; soif. Xo70( Id. Symp. 215 C, Arist. Poet. 1. 
7 ; and v. iftXo/.i6Tpia iftXw t5 arofiari, opp. to per' upyavcuv, as a kind 
of p.ovaiK7], Plat. Polit. 268 B ; ip. <pcuvr) the mere sound of the voice, as 
opp. to singing (wSiictj <pwvrj), Dion. H. de Comp. p. 80. 3. of 

musical instruments, ifiXi) ixovaiK-q instrumental music unaccompanied by 
singing, opp. to 77 /xercL (itXtvSias, Arist. Pol. 8. 5, II ; ipiXcp fxeXei 5m- 
ya)vt£eo-0ai irpbs cu8t)i/ «aj /ttdapav, of Marsyas, Plut. 2. 713 D : so ^. 
KiBapicns ical avXijcis Plat. Legg. 669 E ; hence iptXbs avX-qr-qs one who 
plays unaccompanied on the flute, cf. ifiXoiuQapiaT-qs, Lob. Phryn. 168 : 
— those instruments were also called \piXa, which were usu. played 
without accompaniment, Schaf. Dion. H. de Comp. p. 136. V. 

mere, simple, alone, if. apt9fj.r)Tiicr), as opp. to geometry and the like, Plat. 
Polit. 299 E : — vBcop ip., opp. to criiv oiva>, Hipp. 551. 50 ; if. avdpts, i. e. 
men without women, Antip. ap. Stob. 41 7. 3 : — Oedipus seems to call 
Antigone his ipiKbv op-pa, as being the one poor eye left him, Soph. O. C. 
866 : — Adv. -Xcos, merely, only, Plut. Pericl. 15. VI. in Gramm. 

of vowels, without the spiritus asper, i. e. with the sp. lenis, Dem. Phal. 
73 : — also of a single vowel opp. to a diphthong, Tzetz. Hist. 2. 

of consonants, the li/erae tenues, n tc r, opp. to <p x^ :— hence, ifiXws 
ypatpuv or KaXuv to write with a litera tenuis for an aspirate, e. g. 
/5a7ri;s for pdcpvs, aowapayos for acip&payos, etc., Ath. 369 B : v. also S 
\piX6v. 

vJ/lXd-TuTris, iSos, 7), = ifiX68aTns, Lycon ap. Diog. L. 5. 72. 

4»iXott|S, 77TOS, 77, nakedness, of a plain, Hipp. Aer. 292, Plut. Fab. II : 
— baldness, Id. Galb. 27 : — s?noothness, of a woman's body, Id. 2. 651 A : 
opp. to rpaxvTTjs, lb. 979 A. 2. in Gramm. the spiritus lenis, 

Polyb. 10. 47, 10. 

iJuXo-Toirapxia., 77, superintendence over an unplanted field (iftXijs t6ttos), 
an Egyptian magistracy, Bockh. Aeg. Urkund. p. 18. 

i|u\6a>, f. iiaas, (ifiXos) strictly, to strip bare, mostly of hair, to make 
bald, if. ttjv ic«paXr]v twos Hdt. 4. 26 ; ifiXovv to. dip/xara Theophr. 
H. P. 9. 20, 3 ; to. ShSpa lb. 4. 14, 9 : — in Pass, to become bald, Hes. 
Fr. 5. 3. II. c. gen. to strip bare of, eiraj/jiida aapicuiv if. Hipp. 

Art. 780; bariaiv KaTay/xara iifiXaipieva Id. Aph. 1253: to strip, rob, 
deprive of a thing, if. riva rot irXetara rrjs hwapaos Hdt. 2. 151 ; rivet 
Xprjp-araiv Alciphro I. 18; absol. in same sense, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19: — 
then, generally, to leave naked, unarmed or defenceless, Thuc. 3. 109; 
Pass, to be laid bare, of roots, Xen. Oec. 17. 12 sq. ; tfiXaiOivra Ktpara 
unprotected, Polyb. 3. 73, 7 ; to ifiXovpavov artyaarkov Xen. Equestr. 
12. 7. 2. also, to strip one thing off another ; in Pass., icpia ilf/i- 

Xaipiha ruiv harhav Hdt. 4. 61. III. in Gramm. to write with 

the spiritus lenis or a litera tenuis, E. M. 780. 31, cf. Tzetz. H. II. 53. 

unX<o0pov, to, a means for bringing hair off, used esp. in the bath, 
Theophr. H. P. 9. 20, 3. The most approved was of heated arsenic and 
unslaked lime, like the Rusma now used by the Turks, Galen.: — another 
was the root of the wild vine, Theophr. 1. c; which plant was sometimes 
called ipiXw&pov (in edd. ipiXu/Opiov), Hipp. 8S9 H. [1] 

uu\(DU.a, aros, to, a place stript bare : — a bone laid bare of flesh, &<pt- 
ickoQai Is ip. bariav Hipp. Art. 832, cf. Epid. 3. 1083. [t] 

uViXtocris, ecus, 77, a stripping bare, esp. of flesh, larkov Hipp. Aph. 
1259; of hair, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 D: — of plants, Plut. 2. 646 
D. II. in Gramm. a writing with the spiritus lenis, or a litera 

tennis, Eust. 515. 38. 

uVlXotIov, verb. Adj. one must write with the spiritus lenis, Schol. II, 1. 

335- etc - 

ilnXoiT-qs, ov, 6, in Gramm., one who writes with the spiritus lenis, or 
literae tenues, Tzetz. H. 11. 52. 

ijhXcotikos, 77, 6v, stripping, making bald, E. M. 74. 50. II. in 

Gramm. fond of writing with the spiritus lenis, like the Aeol. and Ion., 
Eust. 515. 38. 

vlup.C0i.ov, uV(.u.i9i.6g>, etc., later and bad forms for ipiiiv'Siov, etc. 

uViu,v0CJ<o, f. Att. iui, = iptLivSioai, to paint with white lead, Zonar. 

ijjiu.ij9i.ov or i{ji.u.luj9i.ov (and later 4nu.C6i.ov), to, like ipipivOos, white 
lead, Lat. cerussa, used as a pigment, esp. to whiten the skin of the face, 
Ar. Eccl. 878, 929, 1072 ; even for the hair, in Plat. Lys. 217 D ; |i/re* 


rpiixiikvrjv ipip.v9lq} Xen. Oec. 10. i; cf. Hemst. Ar. PI. 1064, Piers. 
Moer. p. 419 : — for its preparation, v. Theophr. Lap. 56. [v, except in 
Anth. P. II. 374, 408 : ipT- in iplfiv9os, 11. cc. ; but no place will decide 
the quantity of the ipi- in if/iu.v9iov, except Nic. Al. 75, where it is long 
in arsi ; which, however, does not prove that ipififi-, as found in some 
Mss., is correct : — the oldest and best have the single /t.} 

»J/i(jiv8i.o-(j)ttVTis. is, gen. ios, looking like white lead, Diosc. 5. 97. 

J/ljivGlouz, f. iiaai, to paint with white lead, ipifiv9tovo9ai to irpdaanrov 
Lys. 93. 4, 20 ; cf. Plut. Alcib. 39. 

JzijjLv9i.o-p.6s, 6, a painting with white lead, Clem. Al. 232. 

Jajj.C0urrf|S, ov, 6, one who paints with white lead or cosmetics, Gloss. 

4ziji.v9oei8-r|S, is, like white lead, Geop. 7. 15, 18. 

J/ip.iz9os, 6, radic. form of ipijj.v9tov, but only found in Anth. P. II. 374. 
408, and Greg. Naz. (Ace. to Rossi, an Egypt, word psimlath.) [t, v. 
sub ipiu.v9iov^] 

J/tp.v96ci>, f. waaj, — if/iv.v9t6aj, Moer. 166. 

J/iv, Dor. for acplv, v. sub a<peTs. 

J/ivaf o), = iplw, Hesych. ; cf. Lob. Technol. p. 122. 

J/iva9os, 17, a wild goat, Hesych. 

J/tvas, dSos, 7), a vine that sheds its fruit without ripening, Hesych. : cf. 
ipivojiai. 

Jnv9os, (gender uncertain), = Tepipis, Hesych. 

Javopat, to shed the fruit before ripening, esp. of the vine, Theophr. H. 
P. 4. 14, 6. (Perhaps akin to <p9ivofj.ai.) 

J/tj|, 6, and 17, gen. iplx^s, nom. pi. ifiix is , a crumb, morsel, bit, esp. of 
bread, Aretae. Cur. M. Ac. 2. II, Alex. Aphr. I. 40. — Hesych. has also 

ipixv an< ^ if>ix r l vot '- 
J/Cs, 17, gen. ipi86s, = ip{£, — in Hesych. ipides, ipiaoes, ipaicdoes. 
Ja<ns, (not ipiais), ews, 7), {ipico} a rubbing to pieces, Hesych. 
J/iTTa, = airra, q. v., Schol. Theocr. 4. 45. 
jHTTaJca, f. dam, to call \pirra, Paus. ap. Eust. 1631. 5. 

J/LTTaKT], f), V. S. ifllTTOKOS. 

J/iTTaKia, ra, = mo~TaKia, q. v. 

xJ/ittSkos, 6, a parrot, Plut. 2. 972 F, Ath. 387 D; also J/iTTaKTj, 7), 
Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 13 : — also pronounced more softly airraKos, and air- 
tcuo], and @Ittcikos, q. v. — For the accent, v. Arcad. 51. (Prob. a 
foreign word.) 

JaT-rCov, T(S, = ipixcov, Hesych. 

4riX-&piraj;, oiyos, 0, {if'if) Crumb-filcher , name of a mouse in Batr. 

4zix£8iov, to, Dim. of ifix'iov, if/i£, E. M. 168. 2. 

uj/iXtov, T(5, Dim. of \j/i£, Ev. Matth. 15. 27. 

ijzixuoStjs, es, (eTSos) Me a crumb, minute, xpa/ioi, Eust. 1817. 44. 

i|zi'X -^ 'Y" ,5 > f- *? <rco > (^<£) to pi°k U P crumbs, Gloss. 

ijzico, v. sub ipi£co. 
■ \\io, a rustic exclamation of anger, our pshaw! Soph. Fr. 461, cf. Phot, 
sub v., Meinek. Com. Gr. 2. p. 1223. 

J/6a or J/va, 7), or more commonly in plur. ipoai or ipvai, the muscles of 
the loins, also called aKwireices and vetppo/xr)Topes, Hipp. Art. 810, cf. 229. 
31 ; sing, also in 279.41., 304. 14, and Lxx. — The form ipoai is that 
of the Mss. in Hipp. 11. c. (but in the sing, ipva) ; ipvai in Etrphro Qeaip. 
I, etc. ; ipoiat (with v. 1. ^ticu) in Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3. 3, 2 : v. 
plura ap. Lob. Phryn. 300. [v in pvai, Euphro 1. c. ; but v fn an Epic 
Fragm., Ath. 399 A, where perhaps ipotal should be written.] 

i|/o-yep6s, d, ov, Qpoyos) fond of blaming, censorious, libellous, of Archi- 
lochus, Pind. P. 2. 100, Plut. Comp. Cim. et Luc. 1. Adv. -pus, Eust. 
827. 29. II. blamable, Hesych. 

d/o^eco, f. i7<ra;, or perhaps better J/oyifto, f. law, (ipoyos) = ipiyai, Lxx. 

d/oyios, a, ov, fond of blaming, eensorious, restored by Schneider in 
Pind. N. 7. 102, for the anomalous form ipiyios. II. blamable, 

Hesych. 

vjzo-yos, 6, (ipiytii) blame, censure, first in Simoni. 8(12). 2; okotcivos ip. 
Pind. N. 7. 90 ; rbv dvdpinreiov aideadtis ipoyov Aesch. Ag. 937 ; and in 
plur., kirl ipoyoiai Sevvdaeis iu.i Soph. Ant. 759 ; ov <piXa> ipoyovs /cXveiv 
Eur. Ion 630 : — also in Att. Prose, as ipoyov rivl iirzvtyictiv Thuc. I. 7°. 
cf. 2. 45, etc. ; ipoyov <pipeiv Plat. Symp. 182 A ; %x elv i0 be blamed, Id. 
Legg. 823 B ; ipbyov djiovoias i<pt£ovTai Id. Rep. 403 C ; ipoyovs iroteiv 
lampoons. Id. Legg. 829 C (where it is opp. to eyitupaov), Arist. Poet. 
4.8, Plut. 2. 237 C: — c. dat, aXyos col ipdyos Se aip rrarpl Eur. 
Hel. 987. 

\\ioQa.\\u, = \po<pea>, Hesych. 

«jz69ios, a, ov, = ipoXoeis, Hesych. ; cf. ip69os II. 

d)o'0oios, 6, = ip69os 11, Aesch. Fr. 74, cf. Ar. Fr. 706. 

4z69os, 6, = ipdtpos, 66pv0os, akin to ipv9os, ipi9os, Arcad. 49. (From 
ipotyos, by a dialectic change, like 9f)p from (pf)p.) II. = '<p6Xos, 

also written tpoT9os, akin to oiroSds, Hesych., Suid. ; ace. to Phryn. ap. 
Phot., = aica9apaia : hence Adj. i|z69ios, a, ov, and 4z60upos, ov, = i[>o\g- 

eis, Hesych. (From ij/oAos by a dialectic change, like Lat. lacryma, from 
Satcpvov, etc.) 
4zoLa, r), v. i//6a. 

J)o(0t|s, 6, = d\a(ojy, Theognost. 26. (Akin to ipv9t]s.) 
«j/oi0os, 0, v. f69os 11. 


y^ifxvOioipavrjs— ^i)Spa%. 1849 

4zoitt|s /xveXos, o, the marrow in the lumbar vertebrae, wrongly written 
ifiai'iTTjs in Galen. 

J/oXoeis, eaaa, ev, also us, ev, Nic. infra cit., (\f/6\os) sooty, smolty, 
mostly as epith. of icepavvos, smouldering, Od. 23. 330., 24. 539, Hes. 
Th. 515 ; opp. to al96s, of a serpent, XP 0L V $■ Nic Th. 288; cf. 129 
(where ipoXoeis is fern.), Opp. C. 3. 439 ; Xiyvvs Euphor. 60, of Aetna ; 
cf. Arist. Mund. 4, 20, Meteor. 3. 1, 10. II. hence the pecul. 

form, J/oXoeis, oi, = Svtm^aTovi/Tes, clad in mourning, like Lat. sor- 
didus, ap. Plut. 2. 299 F. 

J/o\o-Kojv7rta, 7), big talk of tlmnder and lightning, i. e. empty noise and 
fury, Ar. Eq. 696, with allusion to ifiaXoeis uepavvvs. 

■fO'AOS, 6, soot, smoke, e7n0ai(ilcp if/6Xa> Aesch. Fr. 19 ; cf. Schol. 
Nic. Th. 288 : — in Hesych. also = <£Aof. (Akin to if/69os and airoSos.) 

J/6pos, 6, an unknown fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 313 E; also J/upos, Speu- 
sipp. ib. 

i(zo4>t*J, f. 1)00 '• pf. hpo^rjKa Menand. infra cit. : — to make an inarticu- 
late noise, to sound, make a noise, Lat. slrepere, Eur. Or. 1 37 ; <po<j>ei ap- 
BvXtj Id. Bacch. 638 ; 7rv\ai ipocpovoi Id. H. F. 78 ; d al 9vpai vv/crajp 
xjjocpoiev, i. e. if they were heard to open, Lat. si crepuissent, Lys. 93. I, 
19 ; if/ocpei XdXov ri, like a cracked pot, Ar. Ach. 933 ; iipocpTjaev api- 
TriXos Id. Pax 612; wairep ici^aXov ipocpei itpbs r£> SaTriSat 7) koiXt) 
ottXt) Xen. Eq. I. 3 ; 7roTa/iot ipofpovvres Plat. Rep. 396 B; esp. of an 
empty noise, airavra. yip toi Tip <pofiovfiiva> if/ocpaSoph. Fr. 58 ; KOfnroi 
if/of ovffiv Alex. 'AcrazT. I : cf. if/6<pos. II. c. ace, i[/ocpeTv tols 

9vpas to knock at the door inside when one is coming out, (opp. to koit- 
reiv to knock at the outside), h]jo<pT]Ke tt)v 9vpav Menand. Incert. 208, cf. 
Luc. Soloec. 9 ; but the two words are sometimes used indiscriminately, 
cf. Plut. Popl. 20. 

J/6tj>T|P-a., aros, to, like ipocpos, a noise, cited from Greg. Naz. 

J/64>T|0-is, eozs, t), the making a noise, sounding, l/cplcvv Cratin. Incert. 
51 ; cf. Arist. de Anima 3. 2, 5. 

J/o<|>t|tik6s, f), ov, able to make a noise, Arist. de Anima, 2. 8, 7 ; 
of animals, opp. both to tc\ aipajva and <pa>vr)evTa, Arist. H. A. I. 

1, 29. 
J/O(j)0-8«ia, t), fear at every noise, CyriH- 
4zo(j>o86T|s, is, gen. ios, (Seos) frightened at every noise, shy, timid, esp. 

of animals, Plut. Fab. 27 ; [iVjroi] f. Kal e\nrT6-qTOi Id. 2. 642 B ; hence 
also of men, Plat. Phaedr. 257 D, Dion. H 11. 22 ; name of a play of 
Menand., v. Meineke p. 183 sq. Adv. -ews, Plut. 2. 47 B, Luc. pro 
Imag. 7. 

J/odio-eiS^s, is, noisy, sounding, tpaivi^evTa Dion. H. de Comp. p. 118. 
Adv. -Sws, Hesych. 

J/od>o-nT|STjS, es, gen. eos, vieditating noise, noisy, uproarious, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

■fO'^OS, 6, any inarticulate sound, properly of one thing striking 
against another, Arist. de Anima 2. 8, 2 ; or of insects, which produce a 
sound, but not by the larynx, Id. H. A. 4. 9, I sqq. ; opp. to <p<m>{), Hem- 
sterh. Luc. I. p. 84 ; if/6<pos fi6vov to oiypia Plat. Theaet. 203 B, cf. 
Legg. 669 C, D ; a noise, sound, Lat. strepitus, arzp ipoipov h. Horn. 
Merc. 285 ; troXis xpocpov irXia Eur. Ion 601 ; if/. yXwaarjs Id. H. F. 229 ; 
<ptXr}puxTaiv Soph. Fr. 482; avijxaiv Plat. Rep. 397 A, etc.; of rolling 
stones, Xen. An. 4. 2, 4 ; of footsteps, ipo<pa> tu lie tov irpoaiivai avrovs 
avmraTayovvTOs tov avijxov Thuc. 3. 22 ; esp. of a door opening, Ar. 
Ran. 604, Plat. Symp. 212 C ; cf. xjjocpiai 11; — a crash, Thuc. 4. 115 : — 
also of musical instruments, if: Xojtov, Ki9apas Eur. Bacch. 987, Cycl. 
443. 2. a mere sound, empty sound or noise, tov cov ipo<pov ov/c 

dv fTTpafei7jV your noise will never turn me, Soph. Aj. 1 1 16 ; icevbs ipSfos 
Eur. Rhes. 565 : hence also empty applause, Valck. Phoen. 397 ; evSo£ta 
. . ipoipos naivojiivoiv dv9p&moov Epict. Diss. I. 24, 6 ; ip6(poi mere sounds, 
of high-sounding words or names, Bergl. Alciphro 2. 3, 76, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 15 ; so ip. p-qixdrcov of Aeschylus' poetry, Ar. Ran. 492, cf. Nub. 
1367. (Akin to if/69os.) 

J/od>(oSt]s, es, contr. for ipoipoeih-qs, noisy, Hipp. Epid. I. 959 ; ttoitjttjs 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3, 3. 

Jrua, v. sub \poa. 

ujzv-yetov, to, Qpvxw) a cooler, Hesych. ; cf. ipvx^ov. 
' ij/v-yevs, ins, 6, (^vx<°) ci cooler, like if/vKTt)p, Alex. Eiffoia. 2, Euphro 
'A7ro5zS. 1. 

J/vyp-a, cltos, to, a means of cooling, anything that cools; hence, I. 
a cooling medicine or lotion, Hipp. 467. 14., 17. 54, etc. 2. a fan, 

Clearch. ap. Ath. 257 B. III. a breath drawn, respiration, Dion. 

H. de Comp. 141. IV. cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat. frigns, 

Joseph. B.J. I. 24, 2. 

J/uyp-os, 6, a cooling, catching cold : — the cold fit of an ague, Manetho 

2. 443, Poll. 4. 186. II. a drying, Lxx. 
\\ruy<i>, = ipvxc», E. M. 366. 47. 
jTuSvos, 7j, ov, only found in Theogn. i22 = ipvSp6s, which Ruhnk. and 

others read for it; but if/vov6s may be compared with icvovos, which 
exists by the side of Kvopos, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 

J/v8paj;, aicos, 6, a white blister on the tip of the tongue, a lie-bl'«ter, 
because these were said to be caused by one's telling a lie, = fevjia, >j. v. 


1850 

so Dim. ihvSpaKiov, t6, Diosc. 5. 126, Galen, etc. : — generally, a blister, 
pimple, Id. 

ibuSpos, &, 6v, = ipevSr/s, lying, untrue, Lye. 23^, 1 2 19 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 215 ; v. sub \pv8v6s. 

\\iv&l£o>, = ipi9vplfa, to whisper, Hesych. 

ij/vGios olvos, 6, = ipl9ios. 

x|/O0io"rqs, ov, o, = \pi6vpio~TT)s, Hesych. 

xj/uGos, eos, t6, poet, collat. form for ipevoos, a lie, untruth, Aesch. Ag. 
478, 1089 ; and so lb. 999, where some needlessly assume an Adj. ipv9rjs 
or \pv9r]S = ipevor)s: — so in Call. Fr. 184, ov \pv9os oiivoji e'xoucra, \p. is a 
Subst. in appos. with ovvojxa. (Hence ipvOifa, v. ipevSofiai sub fin.) [y] 

ibii0cov, 6, in Hesych. explained by StdffoXos : — he also has ihiBoves, 
StdfloXoi, tpWvpot : cf. <pXe86)V. j 

v};uKTT|p, rjpos, 0, a wine-cooler, a vessel holding from 2 to 6 jjLiTprjrai 
(Callix ap. Ath. 199 D), which stood on the dinner-table on a tripod, 
and was used sometimes to drink from, Eur. Tel. 30, Plat. Symp. 213 E, 
Strattis Tux- 2, cf. ap. Ath. 502 C sq. : so ipvicTrjpes ydXa/cros Philostr. 
809 : also ipvyevs, q. v. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., Hemst. Poll. 10. 
74. II. ol ipvKTtjpes, cool shady places for recreation, dub. in 

Nic. Thyat. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

4fVKTT|pias, ov, 6, = foreg. 1, Euphro 'AiroS. I. 

iJiVKT-qpiSiov, to, [f] = xjjvKT-qpiov, Alex. 'Aycuv. 2. 7. 

4»VKT>jpvov, t6, Dim. of ipvKTqp 1, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 A. II. 

like \pvtCTT)p 11, a cool shady place, Hes. Fr. 47. 8, Aesch. Fr. 138, cf. Eur. 
Phaeth. 8 (Ath. 503 C, D). 

4/uKTT|pi09, a, ov, cooling, refreshing, ip. irrepa, i. e. fans, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 690 B. 

iJ/uktikos, 77, 6v, (jpvx<") prose form of tpviCTTjpios, cooling, rd. \p. refri- 
gerants, Hipp. Aph. 1259 ; freq. in Plut., etc. 

iJ/VKTpa, 77, a tray for drying figs, etc., Hesych. 

^T'AAA", 77s, 77, a flea, Pulex irritans, Ar. Nub. 145, 149, Xen. Symp. 
6. 8, etc. ; also ij/vXXos, 6, Epich. ap. Hesych., Arist. H. A. 4. 10, 4 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 332 ; also i|jviAXa£, 77, Hesych. II. a kind of spider 

{phalangium), perhaps Attus sceuicus, Arist. H. A. 9. 39, 1. (Lat. pulex ; 
Old H. Germ, floh (flea); Slav, blucbu : Curt. 652.) 

i|/uX\€iov, To, = ipvXXiov, Orph. Arg. 959. 

xj/uXXepis, 77, synon. for xj/vXXwv in Diosc. (Noth.) 4. 70. 

i|/uXXi£o>, to catch fleas, Suid. 

vJjvXXiov or i|jvXXiov, t6, flea-wort, Plantago psyllium Linn., Diosc. 4. 
70, Luc. Trag. 157. 

iJruXXo or i|n!iXXos, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1 1 80. 

vJjuXXo-PpcoTos, ov, eaten of fleas, Geop. 12. 7, 1. 

ijnSXXos, 6,~ipvXXa, q. v. 

i|;uXXo-to£6tt|s, ov, 6, a flea-archer, flea-skirmisher, Comic word in 
Luc. V. H. 1. 13. 

i|/uXXo>St]S, es, (etSos) like, or perhaps full of fleas, Gloss. 

vJ/uXcov, v. sub t'lXoiv. 

i(;tiuA)0i.6cD, v[;ijp.u0os, \J/vp.u06s, late and bad forms of ipi/xvO-. 

i|ri}£is (not ipvgts), ecus, 77, a cooling or chilling, x«»"' $) aXKy ip. means 
of cooling, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15:0 becoming cold, \p. apKzaiv lb., v. Foes. 
Oec. ; a'ijiaros iv ipv£ei ovtos Plat. Tim. 85 D ; also in plur., opp. to 9ep- 
jxir-qTiS, Id. Legg. 897 A. II. in Hesych. = ttvot). 

ibupis, iSos, j), = 777 Xonpa, \kpaos, in Hesych.: — from the barren islet 
Psyra. 

ij/vpos, o, = \p6pos, q. v. 

vJjutto, = ipirra, cirra, Eur. Cycl. 49, Luc. Lexiph. 3, Anth. P. II. 351. 

iJ/UTTa), = tttvoi, the Lat. spuo, to spit ; iJ/uttov, t6, spittle ; both in 
Hesych. 

ij/vXa-yci>-y«o, f. tjctw, to be a ipvxayaiyos, to lead departed souls to the 
nether world, esp. of Hermes, Luc. I). D. 7. 4, etc. II. to evoke 

or conjure up the dead by sacrifice, ip. tovs Tedvewras Plat. Legg. 909 B : 
— hence, 2. to lead or attract the souls of the living, to win over, 

persuade, allure, Lat. allicere, pellicere, abripere animum, Plat. 1. c, Xen. 
Mem. 3. 10, 6, Arist. Poet. 6. 17 : to refresh, cheer, Ath. 585 E ; v6at]/j.a 
oxpois Walz Rhett. 4. 23 : but mostly in bad sense, to lead away, inveigle, 
delude, \p. tovs aKpowp.evovs Isocr. 24 D; ip. tivcX Xiyois Lycurg. 152. 
12; KoXaicdats, depaireia \pvxayayiio-9ai Dem. 1099. 10., 1364. 8; ip. 
Tiva. SxrTe c. inf., Polyb. 13. 8, I ; {mo uSwXcuv kcu <pavTaa n-inrnv ipvx~ 
ayoiyovp.aios Plat. Tim. 71 A. — Ar. Av. 1555 plays upon all these senses, 
oS taiicpar-qs ipvxayaiyd where Socrates plays the psychagogite : cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. III. in late authors, to traffic in souls or lives, to 

kidnap, cf. A. B. 116. 

4»vX"Y"Y T lr la '> aT0S > to, a delight, refreshment, Tzetz. 

ij/CXaywyia, 77, the evocation of souls from the nether world, Philostr. 
727, cf. Eust. 1 6 14. 60. 2. metaph. a winning of men's souls, 

persuasion, whence Rhetoric is called a ipvxayaiyia by Plat. Phaedr. 261 
A, 271 C: generally, pleasance, pastime, Polyb. 32. 15, 5, Luc. Nigr. 
18, etc. 

ipOXayajyiKos, 77, ov, attractive, w'uming, persuasive, Arist. Poet. 6. 28 ; 
eaTi 8e .. i{/v)(ayaiyiK<ijTaTov 77 TpaycpSia Plat. Minos 321 A. 

iJ/0XaY"Y lov > T(5 > like ^vxapuvrtiov, a place where departed souls are 


yp-vSpog — ^I^X^* 


# 


conjured up and questioned, E. M. 819. 25. It. an air-hole, 

ventilator in the shafts of mines, Lat. spiracidum, Theophr. Ign. 24 
(al. -ttov). 

il/OX-a-yco-yos, ov, leading departed souls to the nether world, esp. as 
epith. of Hermes, like \pvxotTOinr6$, ap. Hesych. II. conjuring 

up the dead to question them, evoking the dead, tf/. y6oi Aesch. Pers. 
687 :■ — as Subst. a necromancer, psychagogue, Eur. Ale. 1128, cf. Plut. 2. 
560 F ; ol 1//., the name of a play by Aesch. III. in late, esp. 

Alexandr., authors, trafficking in souls or lives ; 6 \p., a kidnapper, Clem. 
Al. 340, A. B. 73. 

iJ/iJXafa>, f. daca, to refresh oneself in the shade, Alciphro 3. 12, Ael. N. 
A. 5. 21. 

i|/i>Xa!os, a, ov, of, belonging to the soul, Paul. Sil. Ambo 16. 

il/OX'^Y^lSi f s i grievous to the soul, vovaos, Anth. P. 1. 90. 

ibiix-aiT&TT|s, ov, 6, beguiling the soul, olvos Eratosth. ap. Clem. Al. 
183; ovupos Mel. in Anth. P. 5. 166: but also in better sense, heart- 
delighting, Anth. P. 12. 256, etc. [a] 

tJ/OXapiov, to, Dim. of fivxTj, Plat. Rep. 5 19 A, Theaet. 195 A, very 
freq. in M. Anton. 2. in Byz. a slave, i. e. live chattel, [d] 

uYuX-a.pi7a{;, 070s, 0, a kidnapper, Nicet. Ann. 349 C. 

uYDxao-u,ds, o, refreshment, Hdn. Epim. 155. 

i]>\>Xao~ri\q, ov, 6, one who cools himself in the shade : ol ^vxaOTai, a 
play of Strattis. 

unixsivos, 77, 6v, cooling, cool, fresh, Hipp. Epid. I. 938, Xen. Cyn. 10. 

6, Oec. 9. 3 and 4. (In Mss., as of Hipp. I.e., Theophr. C. P. 3. 23, 4, 
wrongly \pvxivos.) 

(JniXeiov, t6, a place for cooling things, esp. water, Semus ap. Ath. 
123 D. 

ij/Oxep.iTopiKos, >7, oV, of or for a trafficker in souls: — 77 -K77 (sc. 
T *X V V)> the sale of souls, or rather trade and traffic in mental wares, 
Plat. Sophist. 224 B. 

v l'tiX- £ 'p.' lro P os ' ov, trafficking in souls or men, Hesych. 

vJ/iixTl, 77, (xpvx a >) breath, Lat. anima, esp. as the sign of life, life, spirit, 
Horn., etc.; fax?! re fievos re II. 5. 296, etc.; ^xt? t€ koi alwv II. 16. 
453, Od. 9. 523; tpvx'h Kal Svfxos II. II. 334, Od. 21. 154; ^ux5 s °^ e ~ 
6pos II. 22. 325 ; tov 5' eXiire if/vx^l, of one swooning, II. 5. 696 : it leaves 
the body with the blood, ^ux 7 ) °^ KaT ' ovTapevrjv WTti\rjv iaovT eiret- 
yo/xevij II. 14. 518 ; d'/ta ipvxv v Te * a ' £'7X €0S H*P va ' ai Xl i 'h v *6. 505 ; cf. 

7. 330, etc. : — tyvxyv Ttapdipievos staking or risking one's life, Od. 3. 74., 
9. 255; alkv 1)xt)v tf/vxfjv Ttapa(SaX\6pzvos iroXen'ifav II. 9. 322 ; Xiaaofx 
vnlp tpvxTJs ical yovvwv by your own life, II. 22. 338 ; and so &vtI ipvxys 
Soph. O. C. 1326; but Trepi ^x^s for one's life, i.e. to save it, Od. 9. 423; 
so puxxepBai irepl ipvxijs 22. 245; Oezivirepl ipvx^s II. 22. 161; Tpix iLV "^P' 
>pvxrjs Valck. Hdt. 7. ^g; Ktvdvveveiv Antipho 115. 15; irepl rijs >pvxrjs 
ayuv a struggle for life and death, Soph. El. 1492 ; irepl ttjs ip. ayojvi£eo6ai, 
Sp6//.ov dpajxetv Xen. Hipparch. 1. 19, Ar. Vesp. 376 ; rijs fax^s irplaadai 
ti to buy a thing with one's life, Xen. Cyr. 3. I, 36 . — so also ttolvtjv ttjs 
Alawirov tpvxrjs aveXloQai to take revenge for the life of Aesop, Hdt. 2. 
134, cf. 7. 39 ; \pvxdv anOTrveiv Simon. 20 ; ipvxav 'AtSa TtXicov Pind. I. 

I. 99; tpvx&s (iaXov Id. O. 8. 51 ; ipvxty acpiivai Eur. Or. 1171 ; if/. 
KTUvtiv Id. Tro. 1214; €KTriveiv Ar. Nub. 712, cf. Soph. El. 786; "/■. 
airaiTUv, £tjtuv N. T. ; ip. irapaiTeiffOai Hdt. I. 24; >pvxv s airoOTepeiv 
Antipho 125. 39, Thuc. I. 136, etc.; lijv ipvxh" 77 ttjv ovoiav 77 tt)v 
kmTifiiav tiv&s &<pe\6jj.evos Aeschin. 39. 43 ; of the life of animals, Od. 14. 
426, Hes. Sc. 173, Pind. N. I. 70. 2. metaph. of things dear as 
the very life, Tract S' oa/Gpunrois ap' r\v ^ux 7 ) Teicv' Eur. Andr. 419 ; 
Xprjf- aTa 7°V> ipvx'il ■ ■ fipoTotai Hes. Op. 684 ; TapyvpiSv igtiv aifia teal 
ipvxii PpoToTs Timocl. Incert. 2 : so as a name of endearment, freq. in 
Heliod., cf. Juven. 6. 194. II. the soul or immortal part of 
man, as opp. to his body or perishable part, in Horn, only in the sense of 
a departed soul, spirit, ghost : he represents it as bodiless and not to be 
seized by mortal hands (Od. II. 207), but yet keeping the form of him 
who owned it in life, \p. ' Ayap.ip.vovos, AiavTOs etc., often in the Ntitvia 
(Od. 11); hence also \p. Kal e'iSaXov II. 23. 104, cf. 72, Od. 24. 14; in 

II. I. 3, rpvxas T)puwv opp. to avTovs, cf. Hes. Sc. 15 1 ; ipvx'h «ard x^ovos 
cpXeTO Terpiyvia II. 23. 100 : v. Volcker on the Homeric ipvxf] (Giessen 
1825) cited in Nitzsch Od. vol. 3. 188. 2. the abstract notion of 
the soul or spirit of man, Lat. animus, first in Hdt., avdp&rrov Jpvx^ o.9a- 
varos eOTi 2. 1 23, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, etc. ; i/'ux'} lca ^ oSi/xa, of the 
whole man, Xen. Mem. 1. 3, 5, An. 3. 2, 20, etc. ; but opp. to awpa, 
Isocr. 2 C, etc. : — hence ^ux 7 ? twos, periphr. for the man himself, as \p. 'Opt- 
ffTOv = 'Opeo-T7]$, Soph. El. 1 127, cf. Phil. 55 ; also xpvxa'i absol. = avdpai- 
iioi, so that Aesch. Ag. 1457 says xf/vxas bXiaaaa (cf. II. 13. 763., 22. 
325) ; and Ar. ipvxal iioXXal eOavov many souls perished, Thesm. 864, 
Lys. 963 ; cf. 77 5' I/07 tpvx^ ■ • Ttdvqicev Soph. Ant. 559 ; w Sis airoda- 
vovp.iva ipvx& ap. Plut. 2. 236 E ; ipvxal cro<pal Ar, Nub. 94 : — hence in 
addressing persons, w /xeXea >pvxv Soph. Phil. 7 14; S> ayaBfj Kal ttictt) 
ip. Xen. Cyr. 7. 3, 8 ; so 7ra<ra ipvxv viroTaaaiaOw Ep. Rom. 13. I, cf. Act. 
Apost. 27. 37, etc. 3. the ipvxv was the seat of dvfios, i. e. of the 
will, desires, and passions, the soul, heart, Hdt. 3. 14, though many Ho- 
meric usages, quoted under signf. 1, run into this sense; dno jtd/iirav 


^rvj^i'os — ■^rvxpoXoyeta. 


1851 


aSuccuv xpvx^v ix eiv Find. O. 2. 125 ; Kpcvriaroi av T7)>/ i^vx')'' tptOtiev 
Thuc. 2. 40; KTeavaiv ipvx&s upiaaovas Pind. N. 9. 75 (cf. jxeyaXSipv- 
X os ) 1 ° rfjv ^-oyxrjv olkovujv ko.1 rrjv ipvxty irapaitova Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
33 : Ik T77S iftvxtf s from the inmost so?;/, with all the heart, Ik tjjs ip. 
<pi\o$ Xen. An. 7. 7, 43 ; so /36okoit' in ipvxas t<js dp.vidas Theocr. 8. 
35; 0A.77 T77 ipvxy icexapioOai Tivi Xen. Mem. 3. II, 10; Tiro oUaOe 
aiiTJjv tyvxftv i£tiv; how do you think it will fare with her? Dem. 842. 
15 ; \pi>x*w ipvx&v ip-dv to freeze my very soul, Aesch. Pr. 693 : — esp. 
sensual desire, propension, appetite, Sovvai ti tt\ ipvxy, like Lat. indulgere 
animo, Aesch. Pers. 841, Theocr. 16. 24; r/ tpvxf) ov irpooieiai oitov 
Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 4: — used sometimes also of animals, e. g. of a horse, \p. 
jieya\6cppan> Xen. Eq. II. I ; Srjpiaiv \p. rjpi.spovp.ev Isocr. 17 B ; ip. XV^S' 
bpTvyiov Eubul. 2tc0. 5, Antiph. 'Ayp. 3. III. as the organ of 

vovs, i. e. of thought, and judgment, the said, mind, reason, understand- 
ing, first in Pind. N. 9. 91 (xtpal ical ipvxa), and Hdt. 5. 124, freq. in 
Plat., cf. Crat. 400 A, Stallb. Tim. 30 B : — also, the soul, spirit of an 
author, Lat. ingenium, Dion. H. de Lys. II. IV. the vital 

principle, defined by Arist. as ovaia ical ivepyda owpMTos twos Metaph. 
7. 3, I ; evTe\£x eia awp-aTOS de Anima 2. I, 5, v. Trendelenb. p. 144: 
and generally, the anima nmndi or animating spirit of the Universe, 
supposed in the Ancient Philosophy ire per omnes terrasque tractusque 
maris coelumque profundum, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B sqq., Arist. de 
Anima I. 2, 8 sq., 3. 8, I., 3. 12, I, etc. V. a butterfly, Papilio 

brassicae, Arist. H. A. 5. 19, 5, etc., — perhaps as being an emblem of the 
immortal soul, by reason of its passing through a kind of death in the 
chrysalis form. 2. a plant, synon. for rpmoKiov, Diosc. Noth. 4. 

135. VI. also as a prop. n. Psyche (in this sense some write it 

parox. Vvxr)), the mistress of Eros or Love, an allegory ingeniously 
handled by Apuleius, Metaph. 4. 5, and 6. In works of art, Psyche is 
represented with butterfly's wings, or even as a butterfly, Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst, § 391. 9. (See ancient speculations on the derivation, in Plat. 
Crat. 399 D — 400 A, Arist. de Anima I. 2, 26, Plut. 2. 1052 F.) 

i|;viXT]ios, tj, ov, having a ipvxrj, alive, living, Pythag. ap. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
6 ; an Ion. form. 
v|/i)Xi8iov, to, Dim. of ipvxrj, Lat. animula, Luc. Navig. 26. 
<|j€ixt?ou,ai, as Pass, to grow cold, freeze, Gloss. 

vj/OxtKos, r), ov, of the soul or life, tvvapis ip., nvtvpa ip. the power, 
spirit, or breath of life, Plut. 2. 1084 E, etc. ; \p. oppai Polyb. 8. 12, 9 : 
— opp. to awjixnutos: of the soul or mind, voaos Plut. 2. 524 D : living, 
spiritual, mental, r/Sovai Arist. Eth. N. 3. 10, 2, cf. Anth. P. append. 
282 : but also, 2. of the mere animal life, concerned with this life 

and world only, animal, natural, opp. to irvevpaTiic&s, I Ep. Cor. 2. 14, 
Ep. Jud. 19; v. Suid. s. v. >pvx- avBpunros: — 01 \p. name given by the 
Montanists to the Catholics (v. Tertull. c. Psychicos), Clem. Al. 604. 
Adv. -kws, Lxx : v. sub irpayjiaTiKos fin. 
d/t>Xiv6s, 17, ov, v. sub xpvx^vos. 
ipvXiov, to, = \pvx&pwv, C. I. no. 6309 B. 
v|;vxp.6s, 6, worse form for \pvypios, q. v., Manetho 2. 443. 
i|;vXO-a.vaKa\inrTos, ov, laying the soul bare, Eccl. 
i|/iiXo-pXaJ3T|S, * s > hurtful to the soul, Io. Chrys., etc. 
t|/tiXo-P6pos, ov, = ipvxo(p66pos, Synes. 320 C. 

ij/uxo-Yovia, r), the generation of the soul, Plut. 2. 415 E, etc., in refer- 
ence to Plato's Timaeus. 
iJn)X "Y ovlK 6s> r), ov, of or for \pvxoyovia,\. Lyd. de Mens. 2. 10. 
ij/xiXo-'Yovtp.os, ov, producing life or spirit, Philo 2. 96. 
i|n)Xo-8aiKTT]S, ov, 6, destroying or killing the soul, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
vjjuXo-8dp.ei.a, r), subduer, queen of soxds, Nicet. Eugen. 3. 299. (Cf. 
iTTTToSa/wos, 'IrriroSap.eia.) 
i|/iiXo-8i.aPaT0S, ov, going through, piercing the soid, Eccl. 
4ii)Xo-8oTT|p, rjpos, 6, giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9. 525 : — in 
Synes. H. 4. 186, dnjxo-SorrjS, ov, 6. 
4>i5x o -« 1 -8-rjs, is, of the nature of soul, spiritual, Philo I. 15. 
ty\>Xo%ev, Adv. from the soul or heart, Gloss. 

>j/CX " K6 p8 , ns, ", g a "d n g or preserving life, Philes de Anim. 84. 4. 
i|;i>X - K k e '' n " n, l s > °V. 0, a thief of souls, Eust. Opusc. 1 86. 40. 
ij;vX°- KO l JL ' lro S> 0V >P n ffi n o U P l ^ e soul, Byz. 

ij>i)Xo-KpaTif|S, is, retaining the sold or life, Byz. : — also -KpaTTrTiKos, 
17, ov, I. Lyd. de Mens. 3. 6. 
i|/OX 0-KT ° vos > ov, soul-slaying, Cyrill. 

vjjiJX-oXcSpos, ov, soul-destroying, Eccl. : — 6 \p. as Subst. the death of the 
soul, Hdn. Epim. 203. 
\]i\JX-oX«TT)S, ov, 6, a soul-destroyer, Hdn. Epim. 211. 
4;\)Xo-Xt)o-tt|s, ov, 6, = ipvxon\fTrTr]s, Eust. Opusc. 183. 81. 
unixo-\i'irT|s, is, lifeless, hvvapis Anth. Plan. 266; Ppicpos Maxim, it. 
icarapx- 227. 

v|/vx°-( JlaVTe «> v > r6, a place where the souls of the dead are conjured up, 
to be questioned as to the future, like ipvxoirop.Tre?ov, Plut. 2. 109 B. 

\jjCXo-p.avTis, ecvs, 6, one who conjures tip the souls of the dead, a necro- 
mancer, Hesych. v. 0vp.6pavTis. 
iJ;€ixo-p.Sx€<o, f. r\aai, to fight to the last gasp, fight desperately, Polyb. 
!• 5^1 7, etc. : to be at the death-struggle, Athanas. 


4»iJxo|iaxi<i, -q, desperate fighting,Fo\yb. I. 59, 6. 

vjnixo-vocrcco, to be sick in mind, Byz. 

i|/OXo-irXavf]s, is, making the soul wander, Anth. P. 9. 524. 

ij/OXO-iroiia, tj, the creation or generation qf souls, Herm. in Stob. Eel. 
I. 1070 : — ij/vxo-iroios, ov, creating souls, Ibid. 940. 

4>iiXoirop,ir€iov, t6, a place where departed souls are conjured up, like 
\pvxop.avTtiov, Plut. 2. 560 E. 

ij/uxo-irop-iros, ov, conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, Eur. Ale. 362 ; 
of Apollo, Plut. 2. 758 B ; of Hermes, Diod. I. 96. 

il/Cxo-iroTns, ov, 6, drinking the life, i. e. the blood, Hesych. 

il/vxoppayea), f. -qaco, strictly to let the soul break loose, hence to lie at 
the last gasp, Lat. animam agere, Eur. Ale. 20, H. F. 324, Ap. Rh. 2. 833 
(in form \pvxopay-~), etc. 

il/vXop-paYTJs, Is, gen. ios, letting the soul break loose, hence lying at 
the last gasp, yvvalices kv tokois ipvxoppa.ytTs Eur. I. T. 1466. 

vJjOXoppayLa, 17, the death-struggle, Olympiod. ap. A. B. 1433. 

i|»t>X°P~P oc M t,) > f- 'hoai, to suck out, drain the soul or life, Suid. II. 

(^ivxos) to sip cooled wine, Plat. Com. Incert. 58. 

\|;Oxos, ios, to, (\pvx°>) coolness, cool, Od. 10. 555 ; iv tu> *pvx €l lca ^V' 
vdov Plat. Symp. 220 D : a chill, Aesch. Ag. 971 : cold, frost, often in 
Hdt., who also has plur. ipvx ia > like Lat. frigora, in 4. 28, 129 ; and so 
ipvxn Xen. Oec. 5. 4, Cyn. 5.9; opp. to OaAnos, Hipp. Aph. 1246 : — iv 
tpvx H m winter, Soph. Phil. 17, cf. Hermipp. Incert. 21. 

U/Oxoct-o-oos, ov, saving the soul, Anth. P. 9. 197., 15. 12. 

vj/tiXO-o-Too-La, ij, a weighing of souls or lives : the title of a tragedy of 
Aesch., in which Thetis and Eos weighed the lives of Achilles and Mem- 
non against one another, and the latter was found lighter, Plut. 2. 17 B; 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 261-264, Hermann. Opusc. 7. 343-361. Aesch. followed 
the passage in II. 22. 210 sq. It is parodied with great zest in Ar. Ran. 
1365 sq. 

i|/dxo-oToXos, ov, sending or escorting souls, of Hermes, Tryph. 572 : 
summoning the souls of the dead, Nonn. Io. 12.77. 

i|ji)XO-c7Tp6<j>os, ov, (oTpi<pa>) turning, converting souls, Eccl. 

ij;uXO-cra>cprr|S, ov, 6, saviour of souls, Eust. Opusc. 267. 61 : — also 
-<7<oTT]pio$, ov, Io. Damasc. 

v|rux°-T<iKT|s, is, melting the soul or heart, x ei *-V> SaKpva etc., Anth. P. 

5. 56, Plan. 198. 

v|;iJXO-Tap.ias, ov, o, the guardian of souls, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 1084. 

i}ii)Xo-TepiTT|s, is, soul-delighting, Byz. 

il/vXOTTjs, 77TOS, 17, spirituality, spiritual nature, Io. Damasc. 

4>Cxo^rpoc})€Op.ai., Pass, to have life sustained, Or. Sib. prooem. 46. 

i|/vXo-Tp6<J>os, ov, sustaining life or soul, avpat Orph. H. 15. 3. 

4riix6-Tpo<|>os, ov, nourished by cold or frost ; to ip. a plant which 
thrives in cold, said to be betony, Diosc. 4. I. 

u/v)(ov\Klop.ai, f. Tjaopiai, Dep. to be at the last gasp, Lat. animam 
trahere, Lxx. 

il^X ^* ?) ^i (?A.««u), attracting souls, conveying them, Clearch. ap. 
Procl. 

i|/tiXO-<f><iY os > ov, = sq., Eust. Opusc. 184. 94. 

i(;€iXO-4>96pos, ov, destructive of life, deadly, Orph. H. 67. 6 : — soul- 
destroying, Byz. 

4 , ^X°"X a) P l0 " TlK °S, r/, ov, separating souls, Athanas. 

v|;J)X6(o, f. wctoj, Qpvxri) to give soul or life to, Xi9ov Anth. Plan. 1 59 ; 
jpvxovv TTOTa/tov, of fishes, to animate, make it alive, Philo I. 
693. II. Qpvxos) to cool, make cold, Plut. 2. 1052 F, and v. 1. 

Hipp. 675. 

ijnjxpa, tj, cold, Schol. Od. 

i|/vxpatvco, f. avui, to make cool or cold, cool, Alex. Trail. I. 21. 

u)tixpav<ns, ecus, 77, a cooling, late Med. 

i(;vXpavTtK6s, 17, ov, cooling, Hdn. Epim. 155. 

ij/vxpacria, j), a growing cold, coldness, Plut. 2. 1 100 A. II. a 

making cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10. 107. 

i}/vXpevp.a, otos, t6, a cold, frigid discourse, Galen. 

u);iJXp6iJ0|xai, Dep. to speak or act coldly, Hermogen. in Walz Rhett. 3. 
226. 

i|nJXp-T|XaTOs, ov, {iXavvai m. i) cold-forged: of red-hot iron hardened 
by being quenched in cold water, Plut. 2. 434 A ; cf. Casaub. Ath. 501 B. 

iJ/uXpta, 77, cold, frostiness, Plut. Alex. 3; of rhetoric, Id. 2. 1038 F. 

ij;vXpv?<a, f. Low, Att. iQ, to cool, Galen. 6. 812. 

ipvxpifTqpiov, t<5, a cooler, Byz. 

d/vxpwrTos, 17, ov, verb. Adj. cooled, Gloss : — used as n. pr. in Alex. 
Trail. 

i|/uXpo-Pfi<j>T|S, is, dipt in cold water, Luc. Lexiph. 5. II. im- 

parted by a cold tincture, esp. of colours and scents, xp. avOij Theophr. 
Odor. 22 ; cf. Salmas. in Solin.p. 807. 

\j/vxpo-86x<>s, ov, receiving what is cold, oTkos ip. the cold-bath room, 
Luc. Hipp. 7. 

ibvxpo-KauTT|p, rjpos, 0, a surgical instrument mentioned by Paul. Aeg, 

6. 58. 

u/vXpo-KoiXios, ov, having a cold stomach, Procl. 
ij/wXpo^oYtWj to use frigid phrases, Luc. Pseudol. 27. 


1852 

xj/uXpoXoyia, 7), frigid phraseology, Luc. D. Mort. 16. 5, etc. 

ij/uxpo-XoYOS, ov, using frigid or exaggerated phrases, Schol. Eur. 

4»vxpo\oi)(7ia, 77, a bathing in cold water, Hipp. 638, Theophr. Sudor. 
16 ; in pi., Dio C. 53. 30. 

vjnjXpo\ouT€G>, to bathe in cold water, Ar. Fr. 39, Hipp. 484. 37, Arist. 
Probl. I. 29, 3, Strabo 154, etc. In Mss. often written -Xovrptai by an 
error common to other compds. of this kind, v. Wytt. ad Plut. 2. 52 E, 
Lob. Phryn. 594. 

tj/uXpoXovTTjs, ov, 6, a bather in cold water, cf. Seneca Ep. 53. 

4'tJXP "! Jl ''Y l n s > es > m ' xe d with cold, Plut. 2. 892 A. 

4»uxpo-p/ii9ovpYia, 77, a frigid story, Tzetz. H. 2. 740. 

4!Vxpo-TroiT)TiKos, 77, ov, chilling, late Medic. 

il/viXpo-TiHos. iv, making cold, chilling, Schol. II. 

\|;i)XpOTrocria, 77, a drinking of cold water, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 6, 
Plut. 2. 692 D, etc. ; in pi., Dio C. 53. 30. 

i|/uXP 07r0 T«<>>, to drhik cold water, Plut. 2. 60 A. 

ij/uXpo-Tro-rns, ov, 6, a cold-iuater drinker, Plut. 2. 690 B, and as v. 1, 
for ip vxanaTrjS in Mel. 18 (Anth. P. 12. 8l). 

i|;uxpop-pT)p.ov«o, to speak frigidly, Theod. Prodr. 

vjjuxpos, a, ov, (ipvxui) cold, chill; also cool, fresh; x°^ a ( a < vupaSts, 
X'uiv II. 15. 171., 19. 358., 22. 152; ip. x^kus ( as we sa .V ' tne c °ld 
steel') 5. 71; ; ip. vSaip Od. 9. 392, etc. ; ip. avprj lb. 5. 469 ; to ipvxpov 
(sc. vSaip) Theogn. 263 (cf. Ev. Matth. 10. 42) ; ipvxpui \ovvrat Hdt. 2. 
3 7 (but to 1//. also = ipvxos, cold, Id. 1. 1 42); ip. wart \ovoao8ai Xen. Mem. 
3.13,3; ip. aldrjp Pind. O. 13. 125: vvktcs Thuc. 7. 87 : — esp. of dead 
things, vacvs (opp. to Bepfibv aTp.a) Soph. O. C. 622 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1448 : — also ip. ocpis Theocr. 15. 58, where it may also be rendered 
chilling, — Comp. -6repos Plat. Phil. 24 B: Sup. -6raros Diod. I. 
41. II. metaph., like our cold, Lat. frigidus, viz., 1. of 

things and events, cold, vain, fruitless, ip. iirucovpiij Hdt. 6. 108 ; viiaj 9. 
49 ; ip. ■napaynaXur/J.a Soph. Ant. 650 : also chilling, dreary, Oepjajv liri 
ipvxpuioi icapbiav (X €ts Soph. Ant. 88. 2. of feelings, ipvxpa rip- 

ipis, Ita's Eur. Ale. 354, I. A. 1014 ; also if/. Pios Ar. PI. 263. 3. 

so of persons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless, indifferent, without life, 
taste or feeling, Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr. 8. 4, 22 and 23 ; tic otSa- 
pov Kexa^Kivrat jit\aivav KapSiav ipvxpS- <p^.oyi Pind. Fr. 8y. 6. 4. 

esp. of exaggerated, glittering phrases, or things told in such phrase, cold, 
frigid, Ar. Thesm. 848 ; if/, ml dr)Sr)s Movoa Plat. Legg. 802 D ; eui\a 
aal ipvxpa. Dem. 551. 13 ; eppiap ipvxpoTtpov 'ApapoTOS Alex. Ilap. 2; cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 3 : also of authors themselves, yivtrat ipvxpos Dion. H. de 
Isocr. ; so Adv. -puis; ipvxpuis Troietv Ar. Thesm. 170 ; htaXiytaOai. Plat. 
Euthyd. 284 E. 

>J/uXpd-a'apKOS, ov, with cold flesh, Hipp. 1 1 80 G. 

4"JXp6rns, tjtos, ij, coldness, coolness, chill, cold, Hipp. Vet. Med. 14, 
Plat. Rep. 437 E; tov irfptexovros ip. ical aTvyvlntjS Polyb. 4. 21, 1 : 
pi. ipvxpoTTjTts chills, frosts, Plut. 2. 704 B. II. metaph. of 

persons, coldness of heart, want of feeling, Dem. 312. 15 : sluggishness, 
Plut. Fab. 1 7. 2. of exaggerated, glittering phrases and the like, 

frigidity, Longin. 3. 4. 

v|/uXpo-uSpia, 77, a watering with cold water, Theophr. C. P. 2. 
14, 2. 

i|/uXpo-<|>6pos, ov, dreading cold water, Galen. 

i|siJXpo-<t>6po9, ov, carrying, holding cold water, Greg. Naz. ; to ip. a 
cold bath, Gloss. 

i|;uXp6op.ai., Pass, to grow, be cold or cool, Anth. P. 12. ']. 

SPT'Xn, f. ipv£oi Alex. "Acton. 1. 10, Arist. Part. An. 2. 7, 19 :— aor. 
'dipv£a II. 20. 440, Hipp. 296. 50, cf. avaipi>x a '■ — pf- P art - treipuxuis Anth. 
P. 7- IlS-^Pass., fut. ipvx0rj<ro(iat Hipp. 399. 2, fut. 2 ipvx*l cro . uat or r'"" 
yrjoojiai N. T., Galen. : — aor. iipvx er l v Hipp. 296. 51 sq., Plat. Tim. 60 
D, 76 C, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 19, cf. dvaipvxui; aor - 2 tyvx 7 !" \y] Ar. Nub. 
151, (dn--) Aesch. Fr. 95, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A; later iipvy-qv Diosc. I. 65, 
etc., v. Moer. p.421, Dind. Ar. Nub. 1. c. : — pf. eipvyfj.au Hipp. 350. 33, 
Plat. Criti. 120 B, Alex. Ae/3. 5. 15. Properly, to breathe, blow, r)ica 
pa\a ipv£aaa II. 1. c. II. commonly, to make cool or cold, cool, 

first in Hdt. 3. 104, Hipp. Vet. Med. 15 ; opp. to Qepixawai, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 B, etc. : — hence, to refresh, Lat. fovere, Soph. Fr. 400 : — also to chill, 
KtVTpw ipux^tv ipvxa-v tu,dv Aesch. Pr. 693, (which Meineke reads ip-qxtiv 
or ipr]£fiv ; but v. Hesych. ap. Herm.) ; so of death, Alex. 'Aoojt. I. 10 : 
— Pass., Ap. Rh. 4. 1527. 2. Pass, to grow cool or cold, Hdt. 4. 181, 

Ar. Nub. 151, Plat. Phaedo 71 B; of fire, to be put out, Id. Criti. 120 B: 
metaph., dyiirij N. T. : — later, an intr. act. occurs, to seek the cool air, 
Nic. Th. 473. III. to dry, make dry, ip. ti rpus tov r)\iov Lxx ; 

to air, IfiaTia Epict. Diss. 1. 18, 13 : — Pass., Xen. Cyn. 5. 3, Arist. Probl. 
22. 10. ""' (From signf. 1 comes ipvxv, cf. Lat. anima from Root *au>, 
atjpu : from signf. 11, ipvxos, ipvxpos, etc.) [0 always, except, in aor. 2 
pass., v. Ar. Nub. 151.] 

4'iJX< ocrl S> €(US » V> a g' m i n g so "i or life to, animating, quickening, M. 
Anton. 12. 24 : — also the principle of life, Pythag. ap. Clem. AI. 62. 

i|;uXioTpi.os, ov, vivifying, laxi/s Manass. Chron. 145, cf. 4804. 

4'iJX- < ') < t >£ Xr|s, is, profiting the soul or spirit, Cyrill , etc. : also -w<}>eXi.- 
fiosj-w, Byz. :— Subst. -oi<t>«\eia, ?), Suid. 


•^/v^poXoyta — y^cvpo(p6a\jiila. 


*vj/v<i), rare collat. form of ipdai, ipea), occurring only in Gramm., as the 

Root of ipvSos, ipevSos, ipi9vpi(a>, ipvSpus, ipvSvos, etc. 

i(/(oa, tj, (\f/6) rottenness, putrid stench, Poeta ap. E. M. 8 1 9. 42 ; cf. sq , 
and ipuipa : — Hesych. has Adj. i|/&>So.p€os, which however Ruhnk. cor- 
rects, ipwpa\€0s. 

ibcjfa, fi, — ipuipa, Eupol. MapiK. 21. 

il/(o6iov, t6, (ipu/ai, ipco/xos) like ipaSvptov, a small crumb or 4;'/, Plierccr. 
KpairaT. 4 (Meineke writes it as a Dim. ipcuOiov) : — also d/a)0ia, tj, Poll. 
7. 23., 9.83. 

x|/(Dia, r/, = ipwa, Hesych. 

i|jtoi£os, ?7, stinking ordure, Hesych., cf. ipwa. — Others make it an Adj. 
ipwi^os, ov, putrid, stinking ; cf. Lob. Pathol. 359. 

i|;ojkt6s, -ij, ov, (xpdiia]) dub in Hesych., ipuntTTjV Tpaircfav. 

i^toVq, j), properly, fem. of ipaiXos, membrum virile praeputio retrace, 
Ar. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 

4"^\o€is, tooa, €i/, = sq., Gloss. 

uVoAos, 6, one circumcised, or with the prepuce drawn back, Ar. Av. 507, 
ubi v. Schol. 2. a lewd fellow, Ar. Eq. 964, etc. (Prob. from 

ipdco, ipi/co.) 

uViiXcov, covos, 6, = foreg., cf. nbadoiv, Hesych. 

>j;<ip.T|i;, Tjicos, 0, a worm that eats the roots of corn, Hesych. 

i[/a)p.t£<o, f. Att. iSi, to feed by putting little bits into the mouth, as nurses 
do children, Ar. Thesm. 692, Lys. 19 ; or sick people, Hipp. 1 208 D ; ip. 
Tiva. ti Id. 511. 33, Lxx : of animals, oitov ^/co/j.i{av Arist. II. A. 8. 3, I ; 
ip. to. vnapxovTa I Ep. Cor. 13. 3 : — generally, to feed, fatten, \p, Tiva mi 
Ar. Eq. 715.^ 

4nop.iov, to, Dim. of ipa>jx6s, a morsel, N. T.: the crumb of a loaf, Diog. 
L.6.37. 

4«op.icru.a, a.Tos, t6, like ipoifios, a morsel, mouthful, Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3, 
Plut. Rom. 27 : — in Byz. also vj/topio-p-ds, o. 

uVujio-SovXos, 6, a slave to morsels of food, Hesych. 

U/'ajp-o-KoXSxe-Jto, to be a flatterer for morsels of bread, to be a parasite, 
Philippid. 'Avaveeua. 4 ; cf sq. 

ij/cou.o-KdXaj;, ukos, o, a flatterer for morsels of bread, a parasite, Comic 
word in Ar. Fr. 2 1 3, Sannyr. Io. I ; cf. foreg. 

4;iop.o-KdXa<j>os, d, one who takes cuffs for the sake of morsels of bread, 
a low mean parasite, Diphil. ©ijo". I. 

i[;up.-6Xe8pos, 0, a bread-pest, bread-consumption, Comic name for a 
greedy parasite, Suid., Hdn. Epim. 203 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 705 : — also 
-X«9pia, ■>), Zonar. 

i}KDp.c-iroK$s, ov, making scraps, Plut. 2. 224 A (al. £<d/j.o-). 

i^fflp-o-ircoXeiov, t6, a scrap-shop, morsel-market, Favorin. 

U/a>p.o-Trd>X'ns, ou, 6, a scrap-seller, Byz. 

u/up.ds, ov, 6, (ipuioo) a bit, morsel, ipajfxol avSpo/xeoi gobbets of man's 
flesh, Od. 9. 374, Virgil's sanies ac frusta; also in Xen. Mem. 3. 14, 5, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 4, 3 ; — usu. of morsels of bread. 

i|/d)pa, Ion. 4 , a > P , r)> r/, (ipaai, ipu/ai) a cutaneous disease, the itch, scurvy, 
scab, or mange, in Plin. scabies, impetigo, psora, of men and beasts, Hdt. 
4. 90, Plat. Phil. 46 A, Hermipp. <±'op/x. 1. 7, Phryn. Com. MoyoTp. 8 ; 
'innuv Poiyb. 3. S8, I ; i3ooicr]ixa.TWV Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 4 : also 
called by Suid. i:vr)fffj.ovrj (from Kvdai, to scratch) : — a very malignant 
kind was termed dypia ipuipa joined with \etxrjv, Lxx (Levit. 21. 20), 
cf. also Xifzoipapos. II. a disease of the trees, canker, esp. of fig- 

trees, when they are overgrown with moss, Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, 3, etc. ; 
also of the olive, Hipp. 582. 47., 641. 43., 658. 11 ; though in the olive- 
tree it was properly called Xtix'fiv, Lat. scabra oliva. III. a 
moth, elsewhere called (paKaiva and TrvpavaTrjs, Schol. Nic. Th. 760. 

ij/cop-aYpidoj, to have a malignant itch (ipuipa dypia'), Lxx (Levit. 2 2. 
22), Io. Chrys. 

ij/oopaXtos, a, ov, itchy, scabby, mangy, Lat. scabiosus, £u<a Xen. Cyr. I. 
4, 11 ; /3d«s Longus 3. 29. 

<\iu>p6.u), = ipaipidu>, q. v., Plat. Gorg. 494 C ; noted as Att. by Moer. 41.9. 

i\iu>plucns, ecus, Tj, a being itchy or mangy : = ipwpa Diosc. I. 133., 3. 7- 

U/topidco, f. daoi [a], to have the itch, scab, or mange, Hipp. Aph. 1252, 
Diosc. 3. 168, and v. 1. in Plat, for xpuip&ui; cf. Lob. Phryn. 80, Wytt. 
Plut. 2. 126 B : of dogs, Geop. 19. 3, 2. II. of trees, to be can- 

kered, esp. of the fig, Theophr. C. P. 5. 9, 10, etc. 

i|/ci)piKos, 77, ov, (ipuipa) of 01 belonging to the itch, scab, or mange, ip. 
h£dv6r)jj.a Plut. 2. 671 A. II. to. ipaipiicd — 1. (sub. <pap- 

paica or ap.tjyp.aTa), itch-salves, composed of x a ^ K ' ris an ^ calamine 
boiled with vinegar, Diojc. 5. 116, etc., Oribas. 2. p. 520 Darenb. 2. 

(sub. voo-fi/taTa.), cutaneous complaints, Plut. 2. 732 A. 

vJ/copiuST|S, ts, = sq., Jo. Lyd. de Ostent. 33. 

t|/<opo-ei8T|S, (s, Alex. Trail., or d/upwS-qs, ts, like the itch or scab, itchy, 
scabby, Oribas. 1 19 Matth. 

uVtopo-ireTaXos, o, in Hesych., a worthless kind offish. 

ijrupds, d, ov, (ipdui, ipuiui) itchy, scabby, mangy, Lat, scaber, Lysim. ap. 
Joseph. Apion. I. 34: generally, rough, Diosc. 5. 139: hence ipuipa, 
q. v. II. = TTai8epao~Trj3, Hesych., nisi legend. ipuiXis, 

t|;a)p-o4>6o.Xp.ia, 77, a disease of the eyes, excessive dryness attended with 
itching, Galen, 14. 766 : — hence Verb -ocjjQo.Xp.i&w, Id. 


V/ft)jOWdl/9 

\J((0pw8t)S, es, v. s. ipaipoetSTjS. 

4»G>X|*6s, o, a rubbing small 01 fine, Athanas. 

4»Sx°s. o, anything rubbed small : dust, sand, Hesych. ' (From ipuiw, as 
ipaix/jLos from ipa.01.) 

4"ox<o, Qpcoco), /o n<& to pieces, ip. tcxs tTT&xvas rais xtpcri Ev. Luc. 6. 1 ; 
so in Med., Nic. Th. 619 : — a softer Ion. form KaTa-crcoxai in Hdt. 4. 75. 

*4/coco, collar, form of \paai, to rub, grind, etc., but only found in 
Gramm., as Root of >puixco, ^X os > '/""/ids, !/<cupa, tpaiXos, etc. 


-ft)(5>7> 


1853 


12, co, a) /ie'^a, twenty-fourth and last letter of the Greek alphabet : 

thence used as Symbol of the end, the last, N. T. (Apoc. I. 8, etc.) : — as a 
numeral cu' = Soo, but ^0 = 800,000. The name of iv niya, great or 
long o, given at a later period, distinguishes It from the b /wcpov little or 
short o, cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 416 B; also Theaet. 203 C, Phaedr. 244 

D. There was orig. no distinction between omicron and omega, and 

both are written in early Inscrr. O. The form ft was formally adopted 

at Athens in the Archonship of Euclides (B. C. 403) ; v. sub H, rj. 

About Hadrian's time the form cu, i. e. 00, was introduced, thus making 

its form, like its sound, a double or lengthened 0. 

Changes of co in the dialects : I. in Ion. sometimes 

for a, as wvBponros wpiaros for avBpanros apioros, Koen Greg. 415, 
421. II. in Ion. also not seldom for av, as Ouifia rpcopia for 

Qav\>a Tpavjxa, Greg. p. 654: — this is also Dor. in cuAaf Ka-rrwdiTas for 
ai>Xa£ KaTairavTrjs, E. M. 625, Paus. 3. 22. III. in Aeol. and 

Dor. cu is often put for ov, as cbpavis Mwcra Kwpos Xnruiao. for ovpavos 
Movaa Kovpos Xirrovoa, as ov and ovs in gen. sing, and ace. pi. of 2nd 
decl., pass into cu and as, Koen Greg. 191, 246: — so too Siv, yuiv in 
Hdt. I"V. in Dor. cu becomes a, as irpSiros trp&iTiOTOs Geaipos 

become irparos TrparicrTcs Oeapus : and so gen. plur. of first decl. aiv be- 
comes av, Koen Greg. 196 : — so too Att. 65.kos = Ion. Quikos. V. 
in Aeol. sometimes cu becomes 0, as opa orei A17 for copa. cotciXt] Koen 
Greg. 615: — so Horn, in I pi. subj., esp. of Verbs in pit, as Otiopiev 
wpiev. VI. Aeol. sometimes also v, as x e ^vvri TtiCTW for x ( ^- wt, V 
tcictqiv, Bast. Greg. 586, Ahrens D. Aeol. p. 193. 

to and co, an exclamation, expressing surprise, but also joy and pain, like 
our O .' oh ! c. nom., cu rdXas tyco Soph. Aj. 981, etc. ; c. gen., co kfiivai, 
&i xpucrai Theocr. 15. 123 ; w rrjs avaicrx^vTias Luc. Pise. 5 ; c. inter- 
rog., Si t'c Xcyeis ; Plat. Prot. 309 D ; so co ticeTevco Ar. Eccl. 950. 2. 

with the vocative it is a mere call or address, whether at the beginning 
of a sentence or in a parenthesis ; esp. in Att. dialogue, and in Oratt., 
e. g. (0ovX6p.r]v, Si avopis, rrjv dvvapiiv kt£. Antipho 1 29. 25 ; — not so 
emphatic as the Engl. O! — so in invocations of the gods, Si 6foi, Si ZfO, 
etc., passim ; sometimes c. gen., Si Zc-O, rrjs XctttSttitos rSiv typivGiv Ar. 
Nub. 153, cf. 364: — also cu rrpbs Oecov i/Mitfe Soph. Aj. 371, cf. Dem. 546. 
9 ; and sometimes simply with an imperat., cu x a fy* Aesch. Ag. 12, Soph. 
Aj. 91. — Sometimes with a verb following in different number from 
the vocat., TrpooiXQtr Si -nat, varpi Soph.O. C. 1 104, cf. II 1 2, andSchol. 
Ar. PI. 66. — Also with nom. instead of voc, Si Sios aWrjp, Si cptXos Aesch. 
Pr. 88. 546; Si ytvvaws Plat. Phaedr. 227 C; Si ovtos Soph. Aj. 89, O. 
C. 1627 ; also ovtos, Si ak toi (sc. KaXui) Ar. Av. 274: — with both to- 
gether cpiXos Si MeyeAae II. 4. 189 ; and so some read Si TXr/picov ware p in 
Soph. Aj.641 : — with the latter of two nouns, e. g. 'Ayapt.ep.vov, Si tUtvi- 
Xae Id. Phil. 794. — On the position of cu, v. Herm. h. Horn. Ap. 14. — In 
the first sense it is usually written co, in the second Si. Horn., like Hdt., 
often has Si with voc. ; cu as an exclam. only in forms like w jxoi, & fioi 
iyco, ii ■notroi ; and in the Trag., Elmsl. would write oi p.01 ; but v. Apoll. 
de Adv. 536. In Eurip., when it stands alone in the middle of a sent- 
ence, it must be written w, Seidl. Dochm. p. 90, 412. Ace. to Herm., 
Soph. O. C. 172, 1350, Si before avSpes is omitted only in a passionate 
speech, cf. Xen. An. 7. 3, 3 : — the omission is more frequent in poetry 
than in prose; and perhaps depends partly on the exigencies of the 
metre. Some old Gramm. took cu for the vocat. of the art. 6 ; v. A. B. 
908. 'ft before nouns beginning with a often coalesces with them ; 
e. g. wvBpanre, cbyaOe, Sivep, which some write cu 'vOpome Si 'ya6e Si 'vep. 

co, Dor. for cos, A. B. 591, 617. II. for oC, Theocr. 3. II, etc., 

cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116 Anm. 24. 

coa, f/, also written coa, (di's) a sheepskin with the wool on, a garment 
made of it, Pherecr. 'Ittv. 7 : a sheepskin scrip or wallet used by soldiers, 
Hermipp. SrpaT. 4, and 6. II. the border of a garment, perhaps 

because edged with sheepskin, the edge or shirt of a garment, Lxx : in 
this sense Aurat. and Casaub. read oijipa to) corjv in Moschus 2. 1 23 : — in 
Theopomp. Com. IlaiS. 2, coa Xovrpis seems to be a bathing apron. 2. 
generally an edge, border, avrpov Longus I. 4. Cf. 6a. 

coaiai, like cbotoi, an exclam. of pain, A. B. 538. 

coupiov, t6, Dim. of iiLv, a small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. [a] 

Tlopicov, TISpuovcios, v. sub 'ftpcW. 

was, aros, t6, Dor. for ovas, ovs, the ear, q. v. 

7 7 7 7 7,1 #■ 


coaTco9if|crco, explained by Hesych. aKovaofiai, to which Phot, and Suid. 
add Acopius. Suid. coarod-qoco, whence a Verb coaTOTc6r]pu has been 
coined. Pors. corrected uiaTo6rjcrojJ.ai, fut. of coa.Tdop.a.1., cf. Lob. Tech- 
nol. p. 314. Valck. Call. p. 247, conjectured ts coara 0-qaop.ai. 

cofid£co, to divide the people into oiQai, v. sub wfir]. 

cifiaTT|S, ov, 6, a member of an cu/3/7 ; or one who belongs to the same 
ui0rj, Lat. tribulis, Hesych. 

coGeov, ov, to, (i. e. &f(ov) an egg : hence coPeo-icdirrris, d, an egg~ 
breaker, name of a species of snake ; both in Hesych. 

uPt), fj, in Laconia, a subdivision of the three original Spartan cpvXai 
(clans), explained by mu/07 in Hesych., answering to the Attic cppaTpia, 
C. I. no. 1272-4; cl/8ds co(3a£ai (v. w^a^ai) Plut. Lycurg. 6 : v. Muller 
Dor. 3. 5, § 3. (Perhaps akin to ois, clia, — P being the digamma. If so, 
the lit. sense would be a sheepfold, Lat. ovile: cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 

i-P-3',5 11 -) 

co-ya,8c, (by some Written 3iya9i) v. Si sub fin. 

coyavov, To, = Kvnp:is ir, A. B. 318. 

Tiyevos (not 'flyevos, as some Mss.) and 'D.yf\v, kvos, o, = 'CliC€avos, 
Lye. 231, hence 'ilyevi8ai, = 'niceavi5at, Hesych.; and coyevios, a, ov, 
apxatos, coy. ~S,rvyos vSwp Parthen. ap. Steph. B. s. v. "0.yevo$. 

coyp-os, 6, (cufcu) a crying oh ! Hesych. ; v. Aesch. Eum. 1 23 sq. 

'Slyvyla, f/, Ogygia, a mythical island in the Mediterranean, the abode 
of Calypso, Od. 1. 85, etc. II. the oldest name oi Egypt, Eust. 

Dion. P. 239. III. also of Attica and Boeotia, Steph. B. 

'n-y^Y 10 ?' a ' ov > Aesch. Theb. 321, but in Att. mostly os, ov : — properly 
Ogygian, of or from Ogyges, an Attic king of the earliest mythical 
times ; hence generally primeval, primal, ~2,Tvybs vScop Hes. Th. 806 ; 
wy. Ttvp Emped. 280; cf. Pind. N. 6. 74, Aesch. Theb. 1. c, Pers. 974, 
etc. ('n.yvyi)s, perhaps, a Phoenician who came by sea, may be connected 
with 'Clyrjv, "Clyevos, 'Cliceavos.) [C] 

coSccpiov, to, Dim. of cuSiJ, a short ode, song, Epict. Diss. 3. 23, 21, 
Longin. 41. 2. [a] 

co8e, Att. a)8C (q.v.), demonstr. Adv. of o5e (not from ocrSe) : I. 

of Manner, in this wise, so, thus, also so very, so exceedingly, like ovtcos 
and cus, freq. from Horn, downwards : in Horn, it comes before the verb, 
except in 11. 1. 181 ; Plato and Xen. mostly place it after the verb: — in 
construction, SiSe is answered by cos, so . . as, as in II. 3. 300, Od. 19. 312 ; 
or it follows coattip, as II. 6. 478 ; cus en! trzp cuSe 24. 398 ; Soph. O. T. 
276, etc. ; followed by a relat., t'is Si5e TXtjcrtKapSios, otoj . . ; Aesch. Pr. 
159 ; SiSe . . d riat. Crat. 391 A ; with a part., Zvaiai iiapLcpOds SiSt oeffLiaL 
epvyyexveo Aesch. Pr. 513 : — SiSe trois is freq. in Att., Plat. Rep. 393 D, 
Xen. Mem. 2. I, 21, Luc. Hermot. 32, etc. 2. of a State or Con- 

dition, so, as it is, irpopcoX' SiSe come forth so, i.e. just as thou art, at 
once, II. 18. 392, cf. Od. 1. 182., 2. 28, cf. Herm. Aesch. Pers. 340 ; v. 
however signf. 11: Sib" avrcos tTTpevyetrSai II. 15. 513. 3. of some- 

thing following, thus, as follows, esp. to introduce another's words, e. g. 
II. I. 181 (where it follows the verb), Od. 2. Ill, Hes. Op. 201, etc.; cuS' 
Tj/j-dipaTO Soph. Phil. 378 ; cf. tolovtos, roidcrSe, etc. 4. pleon. 

toltov aids Od. 9. 403 ; also cuSe T^St Soph. El. 1301. 5. c. gen., 

cu5f yivovs Eur. Heracl. 214; cf. Pors. Phoen. 372, and ovtco i. 
6. II. of Place, hither, here, cf. o5e A. n: — the old Gramm. 

denied this usage in Horn, altogether, and so does Nitzsch Od. I. 182, re- 
ferring the passages taken in this sense to signf. 1. I, just as you see, SeiK- 
tikuis: but Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116 Anm. 24, defends the local sense in 
passages like II. 18. 392, Od. I. 182., 17. 544, and would likewise take it 
so in II. 2. 258., 12. 346., 24. 398, Od. 2. 28, and Hdt. 1. Ill, 115, though 
in Hdt. the reading varies. Some similar examples occur also in Trag., 
esp. in Soph., as O. T. 7, 1 44, 298, Tr. 402 ; but they are suspected by 
modern scholars ; and Meineke Com. Fr. 2. p. 47, will only allow this 
usage in late Greek, as in Theocr. 1. 106, Trivet dpvfs, cuSe nvnetpos, cf. 
118, 119; so cu5e icditu Plut. 2. 34 A, etc.; cu5e «ac cu6e hither and 
thither, Anth. P. 5. 129. 

cp'Seiov, to, the Odeum, a public building at Athens built by Pericles for 
musical performances (cpSai), having an orchestra, Andoc. 6. 14; and 
other apparatus of a theatre, Pans. 1. 8, 6., 1. 14, I ; also used as a law- 
court, Ar. Vesp. 1 109 (ubi v. Schol.), Dem. 1362. 24 ; for philos. disput- 
ations, Alex. 'Acrcur. I, Diog. L. 7. 184, Plut. 2. 605 B ; and at a pinch 
for soldiers' quarters, Xen. Hell. 2. 4, 9 and 24 ; as a place for distri- 
buting corn, Dem. 918. 9 : — it seems to have been circular, with a 
peaked roof, whence the line of Cratin. Qparr. I, b oxwoicicpaXos Zciis 
dSc irpoaipx^Tai o YlepiKXirjs, — Tcobeiov ewe tov upaviov ix®". of- Plut. 
Pericl. 13, Theophr. Char. 3 : it was rebuilt, after having been burnt, by 
Ariobarzanes, App. Mithr. 28. 2. the name was given to other 

music-halls, as to that at Athens, built by Herodes Atticus, Paus. 7. 20, 
6; at Corinth, Id. 2. 3, 6; at Patrae, 7. 20,6; at Rome, built by 
Hadrian, Dio C. 69. 4 ; etc. 
coBtv, barbarism for ovo"iv, £«' cbStv Ar. Thesm. II97 (Dind. e/cai Siv.) 
cpSrj, rt, contr. for 001817 ( as 4^ a> f° r a£ '8cu), a song, lay, ode, in h. Horn. 
Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; of dirges, iroXXovs Qp-qvcov cuSds Soph. El. 88 ; d£y- 
rdivoi'S cu. 6pr)vqau Id. Aj. 630 ; cuSci emicriSeios Eur. Tro. S J 4; but also 
of joyful songs, songs of praise, hymns, KaAXivucos Id. El. 865 ; ia«xos 


1854 wot — coi^ft). 

Id. Cycl. 69 ; \inras irokvxopSois wSaTs iraveiv Id. Med. 197 ; cpSds 
vcrrepoiffc BrjfffTe Id. Supp. 1225; (never in Aesch.) ; x ai P 0VT(s ojStJs 
hv.. /xeXeaiv Ar. Ran. 244; vfievaiois Kal vvpxpiSioioi .. a>8cus Id. Av. 
1729 ; often in Plat., a>. Ki8apai8iKr) Legg. 722 D ; irpos ttjv oj8t)v KiBa- 
pi&iv Ale. I. 108 A ; o'Sal Kal 77 a'XX-n iroirjais lyric poetry and.. , Phaedr. 
245 A, cf. Rep. 398 C ; opp. to Aifts, Legg. 816 D ; to Xoyoi, /ivBoi lb. 
664 A, etc.; of satires, such as those of Stesichorus, Isocr. 218 D ; of 
the various songs associated with particular employments or conditions, 
v. Ath. 619, Eust. 1164, 1236, cf. Ilgen de Scol. pp. 14-41 : — also, like 
emaSos, Lat. carmen, a magic song, spell, cf. Schaf. Long. 356. II. 

song, singing, Plut. Crass. 33, etc. 

ebSi, Att. strengthd. form of d>5c, often with a part., Ar. Pax 57, etc., 
Plat. Prot. 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, etc. ; never in Trag. [r] 

cJSikos, 77, 6u, fond of singing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7. 2, 41, 
Luc, etc.; opp. to priTopiKos, Plut. 2. 622 A; to opxyaTiKos, Ath. 531 
C : of animals, opp. to avaiSos, Arist. H. A. I. I, 29 ; ajdac&irepos kvkvbiv 
Luc. Tim. 47; opvides ruiv cioucuiv Ael. V. H. 14. 30. Adv. -kuis, Ar. 
Vesp. 1240 (al. SiSi irais) ; Comp. -wrepov, Luc. Sat. 4. 

loBiv, 77, v. sub SiSis. 

a>8iVT]u.a, aros, to, a birth, progeny, 777s Eumath. 9. 19. 

ci8ivo-\iJTT|S, ov, 6, setting free from pain, name of a kind of shell-fish, 
Plin. 32. I. 

coBCvco [t], used by class, writers only in pres. : — fut. SiSivw or Si8ivt)o-ai 
Lxx : aor. Siolva Julian. 56 D, Porphyr. ap. Eus. P. E. 144 A ; but in 
Lxx also Si8ivnaa, as if from Sihlvdai : so aor. med. and pass. Si8ivr;(rap.rjv 
-{]Qt)V Aquil. V. T. To have the pains or throes of childbirth, to be in 
travail, Cos $' orav Si8'ivovaav £\V £eA.os of v yvvawa II. II. 269 ; SiSiveiv 
rpop-hoj- iriKpbv 0iXos EiXeiBvias Theocr. 27. 27; cf. Ar. Thesm. 502, 
Plat., etc. 2. c. ace. to be in travail of a child, to bring forth, Eur. 

I. A. 1234, Lxx ; so of animals, S18. veoTTOvs Ael. N. A. 2. 46 ; piiXiaaa 
icnpiov S18. Christod. Ecphr. 343. II. metaph. of any great 

pain, to be in travail, or great anguish, of the Cyclops, arev&xoiv re Kal 
108'ivaiv bSvvnaiv Od. 9. 415 ; KvirpiSi Anth. P. 7. 30; to work painfully 
or hard, to travail, [ihXiaoai Mel. in Anth. P. 9. 363, 22 : — of the mind, 
to be in the throes or agonies of thought, Plat. Theaet. 148 E, etc. ; S18. 
irepi rivos lb. 210 B; virhp twos Eur. Hipp. 258 ; ware // SiSiveiv t'i <prjs 
as to what you mean, Soph. Aj. 794, cf. Eur. Heracl. 644; SiSiveiv eis 
n to long painfully for a thing, Heliod. 5. 32 ; and c. inf., Id. 2. 
21. 2. c. ace. to be in travail with, avfupopas 0apos Soph. Tr. 325 ; 

diruXriv Christod. Ecphr. 225 ; ttjv dXi)6eiav Porphyr. 1. c, cf. Anth. P. 
9. 578 (where 3iv is in the case of the anteced., by attraction). The 
metaph. sense is common in Eccl. 

1081s, Tvos, 77 : Ep. dat. pi. SiSiveaat h. Horn. Ap. 92, Theocr., etc.: the 
nom. cJSlv only in Lxx and N. T. : — mostly in plur. the pangs or throes 
of labour, travail-pains, iriKpds SiSTvas exovaat II. II. 271; tckc . . hv 
fxovais SiSiaiv . . 8i8vp.wv adhvos viwv at a single birth, Pind. P. 9. 149 ; 
irovovs hveyicova' hv S181O1 Eur. Supp. 920 ; hv SiSivoiv Xoxiais dvdymis 
Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 452 ; at 01 SiSivoiv yovai Id. Phoen. 355 : — sing., 
travail-pain, anguish, Pind. 0.6. 74, N. 1. 55, Soph. O. C. 533; yvvfj 
(pevyei iriKpdv SiSiva iraiSaiv Id. Fr. 670. 2. in sing., also, that 

which is born amid throes, a birth, child, Pind. O. 6. 51, Aesch. Ag. I417, 
Eur. I. T. 1102, Ion 45, etc.; SnrTtpov SiSiva TtKvaiv Id. H. F. 1040; in 
plur. children, Leon. Al. in Anth. P. 7. 549 : — so bpraXixaiv diraXi) SiSis, 
of eggs, Nic. Al. 165; S18. daXaaarjs, of Aphrodite, Anth. P. 9. 3S6; 
diSis n*Xloor)s, of honey, cited from Nonn. ; — cf. ttoVos. II. 

metaph. any travail, anguish, Aesch. Cho. 2 1 1, Supp. 770 (both in 
sing.) ; also in plur., esp. like irodos, of love, hp.ol iriKpds SiSTvas avTov 
irpoaffaXSiv dnoix^Tai Soph. Tr. 42, so in Plat. Rep. 493 B, 574 B, 
Phaedr. 251 E, etc. ; often in Lxx, N. T., and Eccl. 2. a labor- 

ious work of the mind, Xoyaiv SiSives Himer. 18. 3 ; hirhajv Tryph. 117. 
In the Lxx, SiSives Bavdrov is used for the bonds, cords, of death, v. 
Schleusner, etc. (diS/s, SiSivw are akin to Si;'?;, bSvvn, bSvpopm, bSva- 
0-o/j.ai.) 

cc 80-Troios, ov, making songs or odes, Theocr. Epigr. 16. 4. 

coSos, 6, (and in Paus. 10. 5, 5, 77), contr. for dotSoc, a singer, xpiji'^Siv 
Eur. Heracl. 488, cf. 403 ; oi Aiovvaov wSoi Plat. Legg. 812 B; x°P°v s 
Tivas . . cvSovs lb. 800 E ; of cicadae, 01 iirrhp Ke<paXijs wSoi, Id. Phaedr. 
262 D ; cf. Anth. P. 6. 54 : also nepl tov aiobv bpviBa about cock-crow, 
Poll. I. 71. II. the cup passed round when a scolion was sung, 

Antiph. AiirX. I, cf. Trypho ap. Ath. 503 D. 

cl8vcriT| and co8iicn.s, 77, anger, haired, dislike, Hesych. 

coSwBei, poet, for ohuioa, 3 sing, plqpf. of ufa. 

totov, to, poet, for wov (q. v.), an egg, Ibyc. 14, Simon. Iamb. 16, Call. 
Ep. 5. 10, Nic. Th. 192, Arat., etc.: — also cotov Sappho 112. On the 
accent, v. Theognost. Can. 121. 

co'Jvipe, cojupa, by crasis for Si oi£-, Ar. Lys. 948, etc. 

cS£o), to cry oh! Aesch. Eum. 124: hence wy p.6s. ( 
from oi, olp.ui(,a from olp.01.) 

wt|, a cry or call to another, oh! ho there! holla! the Lat. ohe or 
heus, Aesch. Eum. 94, Eur. Ion 907, etc., and once in prose, Xen. Cyn. 
6. 19. 


wy/xos. (From c5, as offaj 


'flQE'n : Att. impf. hwOovv Ar. Pax 637, Xen., etc., (if-) Thuc. 7. 52, 
and h&j6u even in h. Horn. Merc. 305 ; but Ion. and Ep. 3 sing. w6a II. 
21. 241 ; Ion. wOeo-ne Od. II. 596 ; and w9(i Eur. I. T. 1395 : — fut. d>0r)o-<u 
Eur. Cycl. 592, Ar. Eccl. 300, (h£-) Soph. Aj. 1248 ; but aio-a> Eur. Med. 
379, Andr. 344, and always in Prose; avuacu Od. 15. 280, Ep. inf. airoi- 
akfiev II. 13. 367 (cf. 5oKr)o~a> and 8ofa> from 8ok4u) : — Att. aor. tana 
Plat. Tim. 60 C, etc., (If-) Soph. O. C. 1296, 1330, etc.; Ion. and Ep. 
waa Horn., Hdt., Ep. waaaict Od. 11. 599; but eWa occurs in II. 16. 
410, cf. Od. 9. 81 ; later wOr\aa Ael. N. A. 13. 17, etc. : — pf. ioina (cf-) 
Plut. 2.48 C, cf. Brut. 42. — Med., fut. waopai (d?r-) Soph. El. 944, etc., 
(5i-) Aesch. Fr. 196, etc.: — Att. aor. haxrapi-qv Thuc. 4. 43 ; Ion. and 
Ep. wdapcnv II. 16. 592, Hdt. 9. 25, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1085. — Pass., fut. wcrBrj- 
aopiai Eur. Med. 335, (If-) Dem. 720. 4; not <uQr\aojxai, as in some 
Mss., v. Pors. and Elmsl. Eur. 1. c. : — Att. aor. hiiaBrjv (If-) Xen. Hell. 
2. 4, 34, etc. ; later &aQr)V Arr. An. 4. 25 : — Att. pf. eaja/Mi Xen. Cyr. 
7. I, 36, (air-, Trepi-) Thuc. 2. 39., 3. 57; Ion. part, a-rraanivos Hdt. 
5.69. 

To thrust, push, shove, force onwards or away, I. mostly 

of human powers, as of Sisyphus, OK7]pnrT6p.evos x*P a ' iV T( trooiv re 
Xaav 6.V03 uiBtaKt ttotI \6cpov he kept pushing it. . , Od. II. 596, cf. 599 ; 
dwo oio Tp&irefav wae 77081 irXr/fas 22. 20 ; ['7X 0S ] viriic oicppoio pushed 
it away from. . , II. 5. 854 ; £i<pos a\p hs KovXebv wae I. 220 ; Toftri o' drr' 
dcpOaXfiuiv vh<pos dxXvos wotv 'AOtjvtj 15. 668 ; tov 5' wcrev omffBev x € 'P' 
lb. 694, cf. 13. 193; Siaai Tiva dip' irnraiv 5. 19 ; dtp' t-rrnaiv xa^d^e lb. 835, 
etc. : so wcai eavrbv hs to -nvp to rush into the fire, Hdt. 7. 167 ; so too 
&0. Tivd hm Ke(pa\rjv to throw him headlong down, Plat. Rep. 553 B; 
(and in Pass. wOtiaOai hirl k. Hdt. 7. 1 36) ; Tivd. hnl TpaxiX6v Luc. D. 
Mort. 27. I ; Ka.Tai or Kara TrerpSiv Eur. Cycl. 448, Plat. Phaedr. 229 C ; 
£is \i6oropias Dem. 1252.9: — often of weapons, w6. £l<pos Sid tivos to 
thrust it through him, Hdt. 3. 78 ; hs a<payas tivos Eur. Or. 291 ; aiS?7- 
pov Sid /xhaov avx^vos Id. Phoen. 1458 ; (pdffyavov Si' TjiraTos ficbos 
7rpos 777r<zp Id. Med. 379, Hel. 983 ; Sa\ov Koo-n-qv effeu fiXe<pdpwv Id. 
Cycl. 485, cf. 636, 652 ; (this usage not in Horn., who says reversely, 
hie firjpov S6pv wat forced it, i. e. pulled it, from the thigh, II. 5. 594) ; 
Siaat ttjv Bvpav to force the door, Ar. Vesp. 152, Lysias 94. 7; iruXas 
Eur. Or. 1562 : — sometimes of other than human force, of a stream, wee 
Sh vexpovs 11. 21. 235, cf. 241 ; of the wind, Notos piiya Kvpua . . tiotI 
piov ujOei Od. 3. 295 ; TOTap.bs w8ti Kvp-a Metagen. ©oup. I. 3, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 692; and so (metaph.), a S' crcpo rdc hrhpav KvXif wOeiToj Alcae. 
41. 2. to push or force back in battle, II. 8. 336., 13. 193, etc.; 

avBpas irpoTi affrv 16.45 • — later also, d>. Ttva cfeu 86/j.aiv Te Kal rrdrpas 
Aesch. Pr. 665 ; d7r' oIkwv Soph. O. T. 241 ; tK boficov Eur. Andr. 344 ; 
also w. Tivd e'fco Soph. Fr. 517. 7; Si. Tivd (pvyaba Plat. Rep. 560 D; 
Tivd dwb OTTOvbtov, dirb tuv hpwv Eur. Bacch. 46, Aeschin. 39. 31 ; Tivd, 
dBaiTTOv Id. Aj. 1307. 3. metaph., ui8. rd vpr\y\iaTa to push mat- 

ters on, hurry them, Hdt. 3. 81. 4. absol., Siaa iraphf pushed off 

from land, Od. 9. 488, cf. Eur. Tro. 356, Xen. Hell. 7. 4, 31 : — to force 
onward, to SjBovv an impulse, motive, Plat. Crat.401 D. II. 

Pass, to be thrust, pushed or forced, to rush or fall violently (like SiBeiv 
eavrov), hnl KecpaX-qv Hdt. (v. supra); irpbs (Siav Eur. Hec. 406 ; /Sia Id. 
Med. 335 ; etc. : — hence, 2. to force one's way, SiBtiaBai (Is to -rrpo- 

oBev Xen. Hell. 7. I, 31, cf. An. 5. 2, 18; SiBeiaBai Sfioaf irpbs ttjv TtX-qyqv 
Plat. Euthyd. 294 D ; S16. tivi tls x ( 'P as Plut. Thes. 5 ; to crowd on, 
throng, like uiaTtfrpiai Xen. Cyr. 3. 3, 64; S18. wairep lies Theocr. 15. 
73: — to burst forth, iSpws Hipp. Aph. 1261. III. Med., mostly 

in aor. to thrust or push from oneself, push or force back, esp. in 
battle, freq. in II., v<ppa rdx<crra uiaan' 'Apyeiovs 5. 691 ; Teix*os cop 
waaaBai 12. 420, etc.; woaadai itpoTi "lXiov, vpoTl aarv 8.295., J 6- 
655 ; so in Hdt., etc. ; waaadai ttjv irrnov 9. 25, cf. 3. 72, etc. ; waaaBai 
Tivas Kara fipaxv Thuc. 4. 96 ; waafihvaiv to tvwvvfiov Ktpas Id. 6. 70 ; 
etc. ; once in Trag., Eur. I. T. 326 : — of a horse, to get rid of its driver, 
Theogn. 260. 2. in pass, sense, to push, press forward, (perhaps 

tovs hvavTiovs or the like should be supplied), Thuc. 4. II, 35, 96, and 
often in Plut. 

co0T)cri.s, f(os, fi, = w8iapi6s, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 90 : — oj0nu.a, to, Pisid. 

coGiJco, f. iaoi, = w8iai, to thrust, push or push on, Themist. 304 A, 
Joseph. II. Pass., like wori^opiai, to push against one another, 

justle, struggle, Luc. Pise. 42 ; hirl ttjv irpoeSpiav, irpbs to dSvvarov Ari- 
stid. 2. 95., I. 388: metaph. to wrangle, Lat. altercari, Hdt. 3. 76 ; cf. 
wdicr/i6s. 2. to rush, irpbs to £i<pos Greg. Naz. 

u9i.cru.6s, 6, a thrusting, pushing, dairiSaiv Thuc. 4. 96. II. (from 

Pass.), a justling, struggling, aid. iroXXbs a very hot close fight, Hdt. 7. 
225; dniKtoBai hs Sid. to come to close quarters. Id. 9. 62, etc. ; SiB. 
dpi<pl rd BvpiTpa Xen. An. 5. 2, 17 ; irepl Tas iruXas Si. Polyb. 4. 58, 9, 
cf. Plut. Brut. 18: — metaph., SiBifffibs Xoyoiv a hot dispute, Lat. alter- 
catio, Hdt. 8. 78., 9. 26. 

tola, i), = (ya. 

cot8as, o, = otj8os, Hesych. 

couto, v. sub o'loptai. 

cot£co, (wiov, Siov) to sit on eggs, brood, Hesych., v. Hemst. Thom. 
M. 362. 




-COKVTOKOS. 


1855 


D 




wife, iot|av, v. sub. oly. -,_.. 

oSIov, to, = clidV, v. sub cueov. 

u'Caxai u>iipLx0a.i, two dub. words in Hesych., the former expl. by 
vrrfivefia, the latter by vtrqveptoi, wpip.01. 

uKa, poet. Adv. of wkvs, quickly, swiftly, fast, II. I. 402., 5. 88, Od. 6. 
317, etc.; strengthd., paX' Sjica II. 2. 52, Od. 2.8, etc.; and &Ka /idA.' 
11. 17. 190, etc.; S«a .. raxiais rapidly .. soon, 23. 364; Siica 6" 'iireiTa 
immediately, Od. 17.329, II. 18. 527, etc.: — never in Trag., Pors. Med. 
736. (From ujkvs, as raya. from Taxvs.) 

(ukuXcos, r], ov, later Ep. form for wkvs, Hesych. 

(oKcdvcio;, ov, of ocean, Schol. Aesch. Pr. 300, Schol. Eur. Hipp. 1 2 1, 
Galen., Eust., etc. : often incorrectly written w/teavios. 

'nKcavnias, 6.80s, f), Ep. fem. of 'Cliceaveios Nonn. D. 32. 53. 

'JIlKedvns, 6, an old name of the Nile, ace. to Diod. 1. 19 ; — in I. 12, 
interpreted rpocpr) prjTTjp. 

'flKeuvivn, i), a daughter of Ocean, an Ocean-nymph, Hes. Th. 364, 
389, etc. (Formed like 'ClKeavos, as Hqpijivq from ifrjpevs. [(] 

toKedvios, v. sub wKeaveios. 

cokeSvis, 180s, f), = &K£aviTis 11, avpai Find. O. 2. 1 29. 

'X1k€ovitis, iSos, 17, daughter of Ocean, cf. Virg. G. 4. 341. II. 

of or from the ocean, QovXrj Anth. P. 4. 3, 54; ujk. 66Xao-aa = wK€av6s 2, 
Dion. H. I. 3. 

'XlKefivovSe, Adv. to the Ocean, h. Horn. Merc. 68, h. Horn. 31. 16. 

'ilKsavos, ov, 6, Oceanos, son of Uranos and Gaia, Hes. Th. 133 : 
wedded to Tethys, sire of Thetis, etc., II. 14. 302., 18. 398 ; and of all 
the Oceanids, Hes. Th. 337 sq., Aesch. Pr. 140 : — he is god of the great 
primeval water, and source of all smaller waters, II. 21. 196, Hes. Th. 
337> 368 ; indeed, in II. 14. 201, 302, he is even called 9ewv yiveais ; 
and in 246, bairep yivecris wavTecroi rervKTai. Homer's Oceanos is a 
great River which compasses the earth's disc, returning into itself, aipop- 
poos II. 18. 399, Od. 20. 65 ; hence represented as encircling the shield 
of Achilles, II. 18. 607 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 314, Aesch. Pr. 141, Hdt. 2. 21, 23., 
4. 36 ; he therefore not only gives him the river-epithets, &Ka\appdTT]s, 
iiaBvppoos, RadvpptiTrjS, and speaks of poos 'ClKeavoio, poal 'Q.K., (so 
T 'ind. Fr. 6, wk. irayai), but calls him outright 'CLk, iroTapos, Milton's 

Ocean-stream,' II. 14. 245., 20. 7, a notion which is criticised by Hdt. 2. 
-3., 4. 8, and Strabo 4 sq. ; but it remained in later myths, as is plain 
from the epith. ravpoKpavos, Eur. Or. 1377, and the attributes of a river- 
god, which Oceanos retained in works of art. — Hes. places its origin in 

ie far West, Th. 275, Op. 171 ; and so Homer represents the house of 
Hades as lying in the West beyond the Ocean, Od. 10. 509 sqq., 24. 12, 
cf. 4. 568., II. 157, II. 14. 301. 2. in later times, Ocean remained 

,i> the name of the great Outward Sea, opp. to the Inward or Mediter- 
ranean (6a\aoaa, ttovtos), Hdt. 11. c, Pind. P. 4. 45, 446 ; esp. the At- 
. ijtic, Arist. Mund. 3. 8 ; its diff. parts were distinguished, b fibptios, 6 
iVwepios, <5 Kara, pLto-qpfipiav Plut. Mar. II, Anton. 61, Diod. 17. 96; 
^peravtKos, Tepfiavwos, KavTaftptos, etc., Ptol., etc. ; v. Tzschuck. ad 
•Tampon. M. 3. I, p. 54. (Prob. from wkvs and vaai or iivai, the rapid- 
flowing : — perhaps also akin to 'P.yqv, 'nyevbs, Tlyvyqs.) 

<oK€cos, Adv. of wkvs, first in Pind. 

uKT|€t.s, eaoa, ev, later poet, form for wkvs, Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 6. 

205; 

uki|uvos, 77, ov, made of wm/iov, Diosc. I. 67. 

i)Kip;o-€iST|s, is, like wKtpov, wk. 6'ScuSe Nic. AI. 280. II. to 

wk. a plant, Saponaria ocimoxdes, or Silene Gallica, Diosc. 4. 28. 

WK1410V, to, an aromatic plant, basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. 1.5, 

ubul. KipKwir. I. 2, Diosc. 2. 171, Plin., Galen., etc.: — but the wkiliov 
of Theophr. is a shrub, cf. Schneid. in Ind. Theophr. 

wkivov, to, an herb for fodder, perhaps a kind of clover, Lat. ocinum, 

ato R. R. 27, Varro R. R. I. 31, Plin. 17. 35, 21. 

10K1S, iSos, fj, an earring, Hesych. 

wKio-TOs, (okicdv, irreg. Sup. and Comp. of uncus. 

coKTcCp-ncra, late and bad form of the aor. J of olKre'ipai. 

cI)Ki3-S\os, ov, (d'A.s) sea-swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a ship, II. 
'5- 7°5> Od. 12. 182., 15. 472, Soph. Aj. 710, Mosch. 2. 60: — later, 

enerally, like wkvs, swift, violent, p'tttj Opp. H. 2. 535- 

a>KV-(36as, on, o, quick in fight, prob. 1. for uiica (3oas, Anth. P. 15. 27. 

«oKv-j3d\os, ov, quick-hitting or quick-shot, epith. of arrows, Soph. Phil. 
710, Anth. P. 6. 118; but also of the hand, Anth. Plan. 195: — quick- 
striking or swooping of an eagle, Arist. H. A. 9. 32, 2. 

<iK-C--y€ve9\os, ov, quickly born, or gendered, Jo. Gaz. 

wkv-yXuo-o-os, ov, quick of tongue, Eust. ad Io. Damasc. § 6. 

<ukC-8t|kto)p, opos, 6, sharp-biting. [Avn Anth. P. 6. 92. 

o)KV-Si8aKT09, ov, quickly taught, i/jirraicos Anth. P. 9. 562. 

<&ku-8ivt|tos, Dor. -crros, ov, quick-whirling, apuWat Pind. I. 5 (4). 7. 

a>Kv8p6p.as, ov, b,= wKvSpbfios, Anth. P. append. 389. 

uKvSpop.co>, to run swiftly, Philo I. 560 ; irpos ri lb. 459. 

iZ)Ki36po|j.os, ov, swift-running, afWat Eur. Bacch. 871 ; OKvXants 
Arion in Bgk. Lyr. p. 567; 'Epivves Orph. H. 68. 9: — Sup. -wtcltos 
often in Philo. 

<iKV-Eirf|9, *'*, gen. ios, quick-speaking, 'Att6\Xwv Anth. P. 9. 525. 


u>KU-0oos, a, ov, swift-running, uitcvBoai Vlvpupai Eur. Supp. 993 ; quick- 
growing, rpiir€Tt]\ov Call. Dian. 165. 

<okC-\6x«ii, 57, giving a quick birth, of Artemis, Orph. H. 1.4, etc. 

<iici)-|Aaxos, ov, quick to fight, Anth. P. 6. 1 32. 

a>Kij-[jio\os, ov, quick-going, Suid. 

uKti-p.opos, ov, quickly-dying, dying early, of Achilles, II. I. 417-1 J 8. 
95> 458; ( an d in Sup., wKvp.opujTa.Tos aWcuv I. 505); of the suitors, 
Od. 1. 266, etc. II. act. bringing a quick or early death, lot 

II. 15. 441, Od. 22. 75 ; (pappaKaiv Svv&fieis Plut. Anton. 71 ; kujvuov 
WKv/xopuiTarov Id. Dio 58. 

ukv-voos, ov, quickly marking, Opp. C. I. 37- 

wkvvu), = b£vvai, Hesych. 

wKii-irtSTXos, ov, with swift sandals, swift-footed, Nonn. D. 8. 220. 

coicv-irer-ns, ov, 6, swift-flying, swift-running, 'irnroi II. 8. 42., 13. 24 ; 
iprjg Hes. Op. 210; melaph., wk. piopos Soph. Tr. 1042. We have also 
the fem. forms 'XlKuirti-n, as name of a Harpy, Hes. Th. 267 ; and ukv- 
n-ETCia xeXiSwv Marcell. Sid. de Pise. 17. 

a)Kt)-ir\dvos, ov, quick-wandering, -nrepvyes Eur. Peirith. 3, Suid., etc. 

cokv-ttXoos, ov, quick-sailing, Hesych., Suid. 

uKtiiroSctd, to be swift of foot, Caesarius. 

<iKfi-ir68'ns, ov, 6, poet, for wkvttovs, Anth. P. 5. 223., 9. 37 r - 

idK-u^iroivos, ov, quickly-avenged, irapatPao-'ia Aesch. Theb. 743. 

coKv-irop-iros, ov, quick-sending, conveying rapidly, vavs Eur. 1. T. 1137 ; 
■nvVaTai lb. 1427. 

a>Kthrop«o, to move quickly, Strabo 353. 

<iKij-iTopos, ov, quick-going, in Horn, always epith. of ships, II. I. 421, 
488, etc. ; so oiaroi Anth. P. 5. 86 : also of streams, swift-flowing, iropd- 
fitvp.' a-xiuiv Aesch. Ag. 1558; pural KvpArajv Pind. P. 4. 345. 

cokijitos, ov, rare poet, collat. form of sq., Anth. P. 9. 525. 

ukv-ttovs, o, -q, -now, to : ace. masc. wkvttovv Eur. Hel. 243 : Ep. dat. 
pi. -7T(55eo"0"i II. 2. 383, etc.: — swift-footed, like TtoSas wkvs; in Horn, 
always epith. of horses ; of the hare, Hes. Sc. 302 ; 'i\acpni Soph. O. C. 
1094; tmrtKwv wkvttovs aywv Id. El. 699; Kvves Id. Hipp. 1128; of 
Hermes, Id. Hel. 243. 

coK-u-irrepos, ov, swift-winged, 'ipr]£ II. 13. 62 ; metaph. (nrtpd being 
the sails), vijes Aesch. Supp. 734 : — rd wKvirrepa the long quill-feathers 
in a wing, Ar. Av. £03, Ap. Rh. 2. 1255, Babrius loo. 4, cf. Strattis. 
Ma/«5. 7, Plut. C. Gracch. I, etc. 

b>icu-pee6pos, ov, = wKvppoos, Nonn. D. 26. 362. 

a>KO-poT)S, ov, Dor. -poas, a, 6, = sq., Eur. Bacch. 569, Anth. P. 9. 
219, etc. 

<oKu-poos, ov, swiftly flowing, iroTaptus, II. 5. 598., 7. 133 : — fem. 'SIkv- 
pb-q, ij, an Oceanid, h. Horn. Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 360. Poet. word. 

ojkijs [p], aiteia, ujkv, gen. eos, das, ios : Ep. and Ion. fem. wKed, as 
always in II., where it is always epith. of Iris, cf. Hes. Th. 780; in Od., 
only in 12. 374, of Lampetie : fem. pi. wKiiai Od. 7. 36; Ep. gen. fati- 
awv Od. 9. 101, II. 4. 500, etc.: fem. wkvs only in Io. Gaz. I. 240. 
Quick, swift, fleet, opp. to PpaSvs, Od. 8. 329, 331 ; mostly of persons, 
otten with 7ro5as added, and then specially of Achilles, II. I. 58, 84, etc.; 
but also wkvs 'Ax-, without TroSas, 21. 211., 22. 188 ; so ir68as wtcia, of 
Iris, 2. 786, etc. ; or wKia alone, 23.198; of animals, ipr]( 15. 238, etc. ; 
i'wirot 8. 88, etc.; i\a<poi Od. 6. 104, etc.; also of things, esp. of ships 
(cf. WKvrropos), 8. 197, Od. 7. 36 ; of arrows, II. 5. 106, 112, etc. : — so in 
other Poets, as Pind. P. 1. II, N. 3. 140, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Andr. 
106, Bacch. 452, etc.: — also ujkv voq/j.a h. Merc. 43, cf. Od. 7. 36; 
6vaTwv (ppives WKxnepai Pind. P. 4. 247 ; irpa^is, yafios lb. 9. 119, 200 ; 
WKUai x°piT(s yXvKepwTepai Anth. P. 10. 30 : — rd ujkv, quickness, sharp- 
ness, Eur. Fr. Incert. 8. 2. = 6£vs, sharp, Tji\ios Mimnerm. II, 
Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 7. 466; doiSai Ap. Rh. 4. 42 :— also wkiotos rrj 
dtfort Ael. N. A. 6. 63. II. Adv. -ecus, Pind. P. 3. 105, N. IO. 
120, Luc. Salt. 19; but in form Siica, formed like T&xa, very often in 
Horn. III. degrees of Comparison, regul. wKvrepos, wKvraTos 
Od. 8. 331 : irreg. Sup., wkiotos irtreqvwv II. 15. 238., 21. 253 ; wkiotos 
oKzBpos 22. 325; Kaipos Aesch. Theb. 65; Adv. u/Kiora Od. 22. 77, 
133. — The word is mostly Ep., being used only once by Aesch. and once 
by Soph., but more often in Eur. : also in late Prose, as Aretae. Caus. M. 
Ac. 2. 3, Ael. 1. c, Luc. Hermot. 77. (V. sub aK-q ; cf. a£vs.) 

u>Ku-o-np.os, ov, (arjpui) quickly observed, Hesych. (Cod. WKvaip.os'). 

ioku-o-kottos, ov, quick-aiming, 'AttoWwv Anth. P. 9. 525. 

cukijti)S, tjtos, y, quickness, swiftness, fleetness, speed, Pind. P. II. 75' 
Eur. Bacch. 1090 ; also in Plat. Ax. 364 C, Arr., etc. 

toKV-TOKios, ov, promoting a quick birth, Diosc. 4. 14., 5. 173 : — TO 
ujicvTuKiov (sc. (p6.ppa.K0v) a medicine for this purpose, Hipp. 623. 15., 
681. 25, Ar. Thesm. 504, Theophr. H. P. 9. 9, 3. — In Ar. the Rav. Ms., 
and in Theophr., the Med. Ms. give wkvtoku, ujkvtokuov, and so 
Arcad. 121. 

wkC-tokos, ov, causing quick and easy birth, of Artemis, Timoth. (Fr. 
2) ap. Plut. 2. 282 C : of a river, fertilising, fertile, ujk. irfSiwv intvio-- 
otTai Soph. O. C. 689. II. proparox. wkvtokos, ov, pass, quickly 

born or produced, as some take it in Soph. 1. c, but v. Ellendt. and Dind. : 
— to wKVTOKov a quick and easy birth, Hdt. 4. 35. 


1856 

cokv-cj>6vos, ov, quickly fatal, of diseases, Aretae. Caus. M. Ac. 2. 3. 

coXaij, a/cos, fj, Dor. for aBAaf, v. also cuAf. 

ciXddHov, crasis for w tXacptov, Ar. Thesm. 1 1 72; and coXacpos for 6 
eXacpos, Theocr. I. 135. 

coXeicpavifco, to thrust with the elbow, Comic. Anon. 316; but the true 
form is oXe/cp., v. Meineke 1. c. 

ciXeicpavov, to, properly wXev6icpavov, = wXkvrjs Kpaviov, the point of 
the elbow, (ayitaivos KKjyaXfj Od. 14. 494, Dor. Kvfinov, Eat. cubitus, 
Galen. 4. 430), Hipp. 1226 G, Arist. H. A. 1. 15, 3 : — in Ar. Pax 443 the 
form bXkicpavov is proved by the metre to be correct ; and this Att. 
form is recognised by the Schol., by Phryn. A. B. 56, Phot., etc. The 
Mss. of Galen. 2. 366 give cbXeKpdvLov. 

TIAE'NH, fj, the elbow, or rather the arm from the elbow downwards, 
Lat. ulna (cf. wpos), h. Horn. Merc. 383, Aesch. Pr. 60, Soph. Tr. 926, 
and often in Eur.; wXkvais or kv wX. (pkpeiv H. F. 1381, Bacch. 1238; 
kv wXkvn peraipetv I. T. 1158 ; wXkvais Xafieiv Bacch. 1 1 25 ; air' wXkvns 
JBaXeiv Phoen. 1375 ; wXkvrjv bpk£ai Med. 902 ; irepl wXkvas Sepa ffaX- 
Xeiv Phoen. 165, cf. 307, 311; els wXkvas twos Sovvai ti Tro. 1142; 
wXtvas ireptQaXXeiv Ar. Ran. 1322 : w\. aKpai the hands, I. T. 283 ; i'cras 
8i poi jpf)<povs ZiijpidprjOt TlaXXas wXkvy I. T. 966 : — -also in later 
Prose. II. an armful, bundle, like dyxaXis, Math. Vett. 88, 

Hesych. (Lat. ulna, Germ. Ellen-bogefi, our e/-bow: Curt. 653: — cf. 
"ClXevos.) 

coXevios, a, ov, in the elbow or arm, a*f &i\. the star capella in the elbow 
of Auriga, Arat. 164, v. Schol. 

cbXevis, 180s, f/, = wXkvrj 11 or dyKaXis, Poll. 10. 170. 

tiXevi-rns, ov, 6, of the arm. Lye. 135. 

"flXevos, fj, Olenos, a city of Achaia, II. ; prob. named from its lying 
in the bend (wXkvn) of a hill, like the Germ. Ellenbogen (elbow) near 
Carlsbad. 

wXeo-C-fJuXos, ov, clod-crushing, a<f>vpa Anlh. P. 6. 104, 297. 

cbXei7i-0i)Lios, ov, soul-destroying, Paul. S. Ecphr. 149. 

coXeo-i-Kapiros, ov, losing its fruit, Lat. frugiperda, hkai wX., because 
they shed their fruits before ripening, Od. 10. 510, cf. Theophr. H. P. 3. 

I, 3 ; epiveos Id. C. P. 2. 9, 14: — metaph., wX. Tvpiravov the kettledrum 
in the mysteries of Cybele, because the priests who beat it were eunuchs, 
Opp. C, 3 . 283. 

coXeor-olKos, ov, destroying or ruining the house, epith. of the Erinys, 
Aesch. Theb. 720: — and this should be read for bXea-, in Liban. 4. 143, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 701. II. squandering one's substance, A. B. 

318, Hesych. 

oSXecris, ecus, fj, destruction, Byz. 

toXecri-TSKVos, ov, child-murdering, Nonn. D. 44. 91. 

to\-f|V, kvos, 6, rare collat. form of wXkv-q, Suid. 

ciXi-yy-r), fj, is interpr. in E. M. 821, and A. B. 318. 1. a small 

piece ox fraction. 2. a disposition to doze. 3. a wrinkle. 

The last sense is given by Poll. 2. 67 (where oiiXiyyas is written, with 
vv. II. eXiyyas, wpiyyas). Hesych. cites cbXiYY^ a m a " three senses, also 
cLXvyyicico = vvaTafa, and wk{.yyx\ios, a > ov, = oXtyos. 

tiXia-9-no-a, coXio-0ov, v. sub oXiaOaivw. 

coXiTf|p.epos, ov, in Hesych., should be wX-, crasis for 6 dA.Tr//ifpos. 

coAXos, cbAXov, Ion. crasis for 6 aXXos, 01 aXXoi, Hdt. 

coX|, 7), syncop. for cuAa£, avXa£, a furrow, only in ace. S/Xica, wX/cas, 

II. 13. 707, Od. 18. 375, Mosch. 2. 81 ; Ap. Rh. 3. 1054, 1333. (The 
word has the digamma, icara fwXica II. 1. c. The accent is wXj; ace. to 
Arcad. 126, cuAf ace. to Theognost. Can. 1 3 2.) 

coXos, f/, = diXkvT], Hesych. 

*clX-u-yios or *cbXi!>Y s> cited as the Radical of SicoXvyios, Hesych. 
cop.d81.og, 6, as epith. of Dionysos, = cu/ct/cttt/s, because he had human 
sacrifices at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 29. 5, Euelp. ap. Porph. Abst. 

2 -, 55 J , 
cop.aSis, cbpaSov, Adv. on the shoulder, on the shoulders, Hesych. : — 

Adj. cbp.d8i.os, a, ov, Id. 

cop.-aX0TJs, ks, (wp6s, aX6u) e'A/cos dip. a wound scarred over too soon, 
without healing properly, Hesych. 

cbp.-ap.-rr«Xivos, 77, ov, of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, opp. to £rjpap- 
TrkXivos, Arr. Peripl. 37. 

"|i.-a.x0T|S, ks, heavy to the shoulders, Anth. P. 6. 104. 

top-fjpoi, = w TTov-qpoi, Hesych. 

cbp.T|Xiio-is, ecus, fj, for wprj Xvcrts (raw solution), i. e. bruised meal of 
raw corn, esp. barley or wheat (hence with icpidivij or irvpivrj added), 
used chiefly for poultices, Hipp. 471. 19., 570. 4, etc., Galen., etc. ; written 
divisim, pem wpfjs Aucrecus Diosc. 3. 29, Geop., etc. 

<op.T)o-TT|p, fjpos, d, = sq., Opp. H. 5. 324. 

a>p.T|o-rr|s, ov, 6, (wpos. ka9iai) eating raw flesh, oiayot II. 1 1. 454; Kv- 
V(s 22. 67, Soph. Ant. 697 ; i x eSs II. 24. 82 ; Kkpfcpos Hes. Th. 311 ; 
Xkcov Orac. ap. Hdt. 5. 92, 2, Aesch. Ag. 827 (hence cuict/oTt/s absol. for 
Xkaiv, Anth. P. 6. 237); aUrds Ap. Rh. 2. 1259; also with a fem., 'Ex«Sva 
whtjo-ttjs Hes. Th. 300 ; as epith. of Dionysos, = w(ia8ios, Anth. P. 9. 524. 
Plut. 2. 462 B. II. generally, savage, brutal, avfjp II. 24. 207 

— Cf. wfioftopos, uifioPpus, wpocpayos. (Aristarch. wrote u/xrjaT^s, 


ojKV(hoitog — oo/UOTrXaTtj , 


like aeXrjT-qs, 6px>](TT^s, Tyrannio ii^ffTijs, like Ho^Trjs, Schol. II. 

22. 67.) 
wp.ia, fj, = S/fios,Lxx: — of a thing, the side, lb. 
top-iatos, a,ov, in, on, of the shoulder, Arist. H. A. 3. 5, 4, Galen., etc. 
cipaas, ov, 6, a broad-shouldered person, Poll. 3. 149, Hesych. 
oip-iaais, cms, 7j, = wpia, ivpos, Philo 1.92,471. 
cop.CSios, a, ov, cited as the radical of kttujxihios, Theognost. Can. 54. 
o>p.ifo|Aai, Med. to take on one's shoulders, Suid. 

tcp.i.XXo, rj, a circle (used in a game), into which the players tried to 
throw dice, nuts, etc., and if they remained within the circle, the game 
was won, the game itself being called ds wpiXXav, Poll. 9. 102 ; els wpL. 
apio-Tr)<Top.ev Eupol. Taf . I ; aVei/i' els u/p. Id. Xpva. 7. 
top-iov, Dim. of wfios, Anth. P. 11. 157. 
cop.io-TT|s, ov, 6, (uipiifa) a porter, Hdn. Epim. 100. 
copo-j3app5pos, ov, savagely barbarous, Byz. 

cop.o-(3ci€i09, Ion. topopdeos, a, ov, or top.o(3d'ivos, a, ov, of raw, un- 
tanned ox-hide, wno(3okaiv depnaTaiv Hdt. 3. 9 ; dcr7rc5as ui/io^otvas (one 
Ms. -Poelas Id. 7. 76, 79 ; 7<=ppa Saaeiuiv fiowv wp.oB6eia (v. 1. -06i'va) 
Xen. An. 4. 7, 22 ; oepfiajtuv ojfio0oivajv (v. 1. -Poeicav) lb. 26 ; <ruXmy£tv 
wpoPotvais lb. 7. 3, 16 :— 7) w/xoPokr] (sc. 5opd) a raw ox-hide (cf. Xeov- 
Ttr), etc.), Hdt. 3. 9., 4. 65. In later writers the form -fjd'ivos prevailed, 
Strabo 704, Diod. 3. 8, etc.: an ace. pi. w/m>0ous in Anth. P. 6. 21, is 
formed from w/xopSokas by a false analogy, as if from tb/xoPoevs. II. 

in Anth. P. 11. 137, occurs a burlesque usage, difioPoelov p.oi irapaOeis 
T6fiov ..,ital Tpia fioi Kepaaas ui/xo0oei6Tepa . . , setting before me a 
slice of raw beef, and mixing for me three cupsye^ more raw than beef. 
<ip.oj3ope.ijs, ecus, 6, = upLoP6pos, Nic. Th. 739. 
cip-ofjopio, fj, an eating of raw flesh, Eccl. 

cip.o-|36pos, ov, = sq., Ap. Rh. 1. 636, Ael. N. A. 15. 11, Philo 1. 670 ; 
PXkireiv wpofiupov Alciphro 3. 21. 

cip.o-fjpu>s, euros, 0, 7), eating raw flesh, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887 ; and 
prob. ufioPpus should be restored for -fipuTa in Soph. Fr. 153. 
cJp.d-|3pcoTOs, ov, eaten raw, Nic. Al. 42S. 

cop.o-fiupo-i.yos, 7/, ov, made of raw leather, Schol. II. 5. 453 : — also cop.6- 
Pupo-os, ov, Plut. Crass. 25 : but cip-oPupo-ia, in E. M. 558. 42, Zonar. 
is prob. corrupt, since the gloss is taken from the Schol. 1. c. 

cip-o-Yepcov, ovtos, 6, f/, a fresh, active old man, II. 23. 791, Megasth. 
ap. Arr. Ind. 9. 7 (Fr. 23, Miiller), Anth. P. 7. 3631, Galen. 6. 379 ; — cf. 
Virgil's cruda viridisque scnectus. II. one untimely old, only in 

Gramm., — a wrong interpr. of the Ep. iijibv yijpas (v. cucccis 1. 3) : — but 
so as Adj., li&arpvxos difi. Anth. P. 5. 264. 
wpd-Ypaus, fj, fem. of foreg., Menand. Incert. 387; v. Addend. 5. 
109. 
<op.o-Sai!CTOs, ov, — wjioairapaKTos, poetic word in Hesych. 
ou.o-8Skt|s, ks, fiercely gnawing, 'ijiepos wli. Aesch. Theb. 692. 
flp.68ap.os, d, Fierce Conqueror, alleg. name of a demon, Ep. Horn. 14. 
wp.o-8ei|;T|TOs, ov, raw-tanned, Ctes. (?) ap. Suid. s. v. 2(fJ.ipa/xts. 
ojp,o-8poTros, ov, plucked unripe, vd/jLi/xa dip.., properly, the right of 
plucking the fresh fruit, i. e. the rights of the marriage-bed, the husband's 
rights, Aesch. Theb. 333. 

cupo-9eTeco, in sacrificing, to place the raw pieces duly on the altar (v. 
sub prjpla), II. 1. 461., 2. 424, Od. 3. 458 ; also in Med., wpoOereiTo, 
irdvTodiv apxojxevos ptXkow, ksnlova drjpuv Od. 14. 427: later, generally, 
to offer a sacrifice, to sacrifice, apvewv Ap. Rh. 3. 1 033. (From uipos, 
raw. Eust. however says that some derived it from wpos a sboidder, 
and explained it accordingly.) 
cipd-9pi|, Tptxos, 6, fj, with rough, wild hair, Lye. 340. 
cop.6-0up.os, ov, savage-hearted, Soph. Aj . 885, Philo 2. 15, etc. 
cop.01, wrongly also written wpoi ; v. sub cu. 

cop.-oi8T|S, ou, 0. (oiSkw) with swollen or high shoulders, Eust. 1684. 28. 
cip.o-KXeis, f/, (Sipos) in Tzetz. as synon. for the words /:Xij'ida vap' 
wpov in II. 5. 146. 
cou.o-kotvXt), fj, the shoidder-joint, also called kvTvnaiais, Poll. 2. 137. 
wu.o-KpaTT|S, ks, gen. kos, (wpos) of rude untamed might, of Ajax, Soph. 
Aj. 205 : so iipois ev vopois warpSs lb. 548. — Others, not so well, trans- 
late it strong-shouldered, comparing II. 3. 227. 
cbp.o-KiiSi.dco, to be proud of broad-shoulders, A. B. 318, E. M. 822. 32. 
cop.6-XtVov, t6, raw flax, Lat. cruduni linum, which is stronger in the 
threads than the dressed flax, Aesch. Fr. 175, cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 538 : 
used for lint, Hipp. 482. 53., 544. 55, etc. II. linen made 

thereof, a coarse linen cloth or towel, cf. Meineke Cratin. 'Apx'*- 8. Pl ut - 
2. 509 A. 

cbp-6-Xivos, ov, made of iip6Xivov, Hipp. 659. 20. 

cop.oXoYT|p.evcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, from opoXoykai, confessedly, with- 
out contradiction, Diod. 15. 10, Poll. 6. 208, Hipp. Vet. Med. 10, is the 
Ion. form op-. 
cop.d-vovs, ovv, = aip69vpos, yvvf) Nicet. Eugen. 5. 92. 
cbp.6op.ai, Pass, to be or grow raw, Lat. crudesco, Gloss. 
cbpo-TrXd-rr), fj, (wpos) the shoulder-blade, mostly in plur. al uipoirXaTai, 
Lat. scapulae, Hipp. Art. 780, Rufus Nomencl. p. 28 and 50, Poll. 2. 133 ; 
also of animals, as of the horse, Xen. Eq. 1. 7., 6. 2 ; of the dog, hare, 


w^.07r\aro<TK0xta — tavrj. 


boar, Id. Cyn. 4. 1., 5. 10., 10. l6± — in sing,, ovv wft. fiiyav wpov Theocr. 
26. 22. [a] 

(inoirXaTO-o-Koiria, r), divination by inspection of blade-bones, name of 
a work by Psellus. 

wp-o-iroicco, (w/jlos) to act savagely, Origen. 

u>p.o-iTovia, tj, (Sifios, -rrovos) a pain of the shoulder, Medic. 

wp.-op-yos, ov, (epyw) acting harshly, Hesych., E. M.; in A. B. 318, 
up.opYT|S, is. 

T1M02, 6, the shoulder with the upper arm, Lai. humerus (diXevr/, Lat. 
ulna, being the lower), £i<pe'i KXr/TSa nap' Siptov TrXr}£', anb 8' avx^vos 
w/xov tepyaBtv 1)8' avb vwtov II. 5. 146, cf. 8. 235 ; /leracppivai iv copv 
Trfjtjtv wpajv jxtaarjyvs II. 5. 41 ; reuxc' air wpwv ovXav 15. 544 ; crri- 
ISapoi, Icpdiiioi II. 5. 400., 18. 204; cupc'cs II. 3. 210; Kvprw 2. 217; 
etc.; eV &110V %upl <pepew Od. 10. 170; w/iotai (popkuv II. 19. 11; 
cpepew cV wpLOM Id. Fr. 342, Isocr. 392 B, cf. esp. Hdt. 4. 62 ; w/iois, eV 
wjjlois Soph. Fr. 404, Tr. 564 ; wjiw or wjxoiaw tx uv !'• x 4- 376-, 1-45, 
etc. ; cV w/iarv c'xcii/ Soph. Fr. 342 (v. sub ovs) ; €X eiv ava wpw Od. II. 
128. ,23. 275; &ixa> cAcfe II. 15. 474; cts uinov Xafieiv Eur. I. T. 1381; 
cV wp-ois OeTvai Id. Bacch. 755 ; wpiow epdSeiv Aesch. Pr. 350 ; wfioiai 
rots ifnoiai 'by the strength of mine arms,' Hdt. 2. I06: — the pi. curiously 
for sing.,dV°' s apiOTepoiaw avaicXaaas Sipr/v Eur. Or. I471 : — the upper 
arm is sometimes specified as Trpvpvos or vciWos cD/xos Od. 17. 462, 504, 
II. 15. 341., 17- 310; sometimes it is opp. to x tl P ( trie lower arm), 
X«7>cs w/iwv .. i-watacrovTaL II. 23. 628; roiis wpovs airOTa/wvTes ovv 
ryot x e /><" Hdt. 4. 62 ; v. Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 1 125. 2. also of 

animals, as of a horse, Lat. armus, II. 6. 510., 10. 333., 15. 267, cf. Xen. 
Eq. 8. 6 ; — of a lion, Hes. Sc. 430 ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4. 1 ; of crabs, 
Batr. 309; of birds, Plut. 2.983 B; of ants, Geop. 13. 10, 14 ; cf, kotw- 
/iaS6v. 3. the shoulder, in a dress, Lxx ; cf. kirta/iis. II. 

metaph. of the parts below the top or head of anything, esp. of the fork of 
a vine (cf. wp.oxapa£), Geop. 4. 12, 4, etc. (Ace. to Schol. I!. 2. 217 
from *oitu = (pepw. But the u. appears to belong to the Root, cf. Sanskr. 
hamsas; Lat. humerus ; Goth, amsa; Curt. 487.) 

',flM0'2, f), ov, raw, undressed, Lat. crudus. 1. properly of flesh, 

II. 22. 347, Od. 18. 87, etc. ; opp. to dirraXios, Od. 12. 396 ; to t<p66s, 
Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 ; Wfibv mTatpayeiv riva or wpiov iaS'iuv twos to eat 
one raw, proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 4. 8, 14, Hell. 3.3,6; so 
wixbv QePpwdois Tlpia/xov II. 4. 35, cf. Od. 18. 87, etc. 2. of corn, 

pulse, etc., raw, not cooked or parched, Kpidai Luc. Asin. 17; cf. wpcfjXv- 
ats: — also of metallic ores, unsmelted, Byz.; and of pottery, unbaked, 
Geop. 10. 21, 1 : even of the earth which needs to be exposed to the sun, 
us ?) w/ir) avTijs oTTTyro Xen. Oec. 16. 15. 3. of fruit, uncooked 

by the sun, unripe, opp. to ttcttw, Ar. Eq. 260, cf. Xen. Oec. 19. 19, Arist. 
Meteor. 4. 3, 4 :— hence, metaph. of persons, uifibv yfjpas an unripe, un- 
timely, premature old age, Od. 15. 357, Hes. Op. 703 ; cf. wuoyipwv : — 
oj/jids tokos an untimely birth, Philostr. 555. 4. of food undigested, 

Plut. 2. 131 C, 133 D. II. metaph. savage, rude, fierce, cruel, 

SeoiTOTai SovXois Aesch. Ag. 1045 '< Saifioves Soph. O. T. 828, etc. ; (Is 
riva Eur. Hipp. 1264 ; and so in Prose, as, w/xal ml avopoi Plat. Legg. 
823 E ; x a ^ €lr bs ml w. Xen. An. 2. 6, 12 ; rbv ovtws wjx(iv, toc ovtws 
ayvwpova Dem. 546. 2 ; and often in later .prose ; also w. (ppovr/pa, w. 
lpvxn Aesch. Theb. 536, Plat. Legg. 718 D; bpyf) Aesch. Supp. 187; (>ov- 
Xtv[ta, araais Thuc. 3. 36, 81; TcX'Aya/xepLvovos cl-^d teal iravToXpa Eur. 
LA. 913 : — so neut. pi. wpa, as Adv., savagely, II. 23. 21 ; but in Prose, 
regul. Adv., w/iws ml aitapant)Tws Thuc. 3. 84, cf. Xen. Vect. 6. 6 ; wfiws 
Hal ffx^rXlais Isocr. 390 D ; w. ml TriKpws Dem. 845. 9 ; w^uis clttoktu- 
vuv Lys. 155. 33 ; Sup., wptoraTa StaKuaOai -rrpos riva Isocr. 198 
E. 2. rude, rough, hardy (v. wnoicparqs), Soph. Aj. 548, cf. Ant. 

471 ; cl/xoYepos ovKocpavTqs more coarse, downright, unmitigated, Dem. 
298. 29: — Adv. rudely, coarsely, mpeXOuv wfiws iial avaiSws Dem. 321. 
2. (Cf. Sanskr. amas, amas (crudus) ; Lat. amarus; Curt. 486.) 

(ip.6-o-apicos, ov, raw, tcpeas Pisid. 

top.6-o-iTos, ov, eating raw meat, of the Sphinx, eating men raw, Aesch. 
Theb. 541 ; xv^- a ^' v cbftoairois, also of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1025 ; 
CKvXaKts Id. Bacch. 338. II. pass, eaten raw, Lye. 654. 

tllio-o-irapaKTos, ov, torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 

iip.o-Tapixos, 6, the flesh of the tunny pickled, and so eaten (without 
being boiled), Nicostr. 'AjSp. 1. 2, Alex. 'AireyXavK. 1.4; cf. Diosc. 2. 33. 
Also (ijioTapixov, to, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 B. 

(i|j.6Tr|s, tjtos, r), rawness, esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4. 3, 4, 
Theophr. Fr. 7. 4. 2. indigestion, crudity, in pi. diixbTr/aiv aXi- 

aicnai Plut. 2. 661 B, cf. Diosc. 3. I. II. metaph. savageness, 

rudeness, fierceness, cruelty, Eur. Ion 47, Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 19, Isocr. 64 A, 
227 E, Dem., etc.; wfi.iraTa tivos Luc. Phal. 1.6; in plur., Id. V. H. I. 3. 

<ip.OTOKca), to bring forth untimely, miscarry, Lxx, Manetho 2. 288. 

wu.OTOKia, r), miscarriage, Ptol. 

top-o-TOKos, ov, bringing forth untimely offspring, Call. Cer. 53 ; mis- 
carrying, untimely, wSTvfs Id. Del. 120: — metaph. of a vine, Anth. P. 9. 
561. 

1ip.0-T0p.ca), to cut (imposthumes) raw or before the time, Paul. Aeg. 6. 
34: — so verb. Adj. u|j,oTop.T|Tcov, Archig. ap. Galen. . 


1857 

<Lp;o-Tpip^s, es, gen. cos, pressed raw, cufi. tXaiov oil from unripe olives, 
preferred for many purposes, Theophr. Odor. 15, Diosc. I. 29. 

u>p.o-Tvpavvos, 6, a savage tyrant, Lxx. [u] 

cop.6vTrvos, ov, (w/ios) with sleep rudely broken, with one's sleep not 
slept out, wfi. aviOT&vai tivo. Eupol. Incert. 8 ; oopi, dvanr/Sav Phi- 
lostr. 371. 

wp.o^a'yeu), to eat raw flesh, Arr. Ind. 28. 1, Porph. Abst. § 13, etc. 

<Jp><j)6/yia, r), an eating of raw flesh, Plut. 2. 417C, Clem. Al. 11, 
Euseb., etc. 

<op.o-<|>a.-yos, ov, (&]fi6s) eating raw flesh, of savage beasts, XiovTes, 
Boies, Xvkol II. 5. 782., 11.479, I ^- 157! flijpes h. Ven. 124; of the 
Centaurs, Theogn. 542 ; of savage men, Thuc. 3. 94, Porph. Abst. § 13 : 
— to. w/xoipiya carnivorous beasts, Arist. H. A. 9. I, 10. Cf. u)p.6.5ios, 
wji-qaTqs. IT. rarely proparox. uifibcpayos, ov, pass, eaten raw, 

Safrcs wpi.., of sacrifices offered to Dionysos, dub. Eur. Cret. 1. 13, and 
Bacch. 139. [&] 

toLLO<}>opcG>, to bear on the shoulders, Joseph. A. J. 3. 7, 2, Dion. Alex, 
ap. Eus. H. E. 7. 22. 

(op.oc|)6piov, to, a (woman's) tippet covering the shoulders, Byz. II, 
in Eccl. an episcopal tippet, v. Ducang. 

u>p.o-(j)6pos, ov, {Zpi.os, (pipaj) bearing on the shoulders, Epiphan. 

cip.o<j>pocnjvr|, r), cruelly of mind, Planud. 

iip.o-<j>pu)v, ovos, 6, 77, ((pp-fjv) savage-minded, savage, like wnoQvuos, 
Xvkos Aesch. Cho. 421 ; of persons, Soph. Aj. 931, Tr. 975, Phil. 194, 
Eur.El. 27, etc. ; metaph., w. aidapos Aesch. Theb. 730. Adv. -<pp6vws, 
Id. Pers. 911. 

uLLO-xapaj;, aKos, 6 or r), a prop for the forks of vines (v. w/ios 11), 
Geop. 5. 22, 4. 

top.o-xcipovp-yr|TOS, ov, (uifibs) operated on before its maturity, of an 
abscess, Schol. Hipp. 

cou.<f>t)Vu>, f. 1. for biKpvvco in Hesych. 

cov, Ion. and Dor. for ovv : v. sub ovv 11. 

cova, cLva£, poet, and Ion. contr. for S> ava, w ava£. 

covap.T)V, cova-ro, aor. med. of ovojxai, II. ; v. ap. Lob. Phryn. 12. II. 
also of dvivrjiJ.1, v. sub voc. 

a>vcop.ai (v. sub fin.) : fut. r)ooixai Eur. Hec. 360, Lys. 166. 21, Xen. 
An. 7. 2, 38 : — in Att. it commonly takes the syllabic augmt., kcovovprjv 
Eupol. Map. 15, Andoc. 17. 28, etc., but wvttTO Hdt. 3. 139, uviovTo 1. 
69 (and the Mss. give wvovur/v in Lys. 108. 36) : — aor. I (wvrjaa/j.i]v 
Plut. 2. 176 C, etc. ; iivnadpLTjV Hipp. Epist., Luc, and wvqaaro even in 
Eupol. QiX. 3, (for the aor. commonly used in Att. is i-npiayi-nv, v. sub 
*irpiapiai) : — pf. ewvr/pai in act. sense, Ar. PI. 7, Lys. 108. 27 ; but also 
as pass. (v. infra 11) : — aor. in pass, sense (v. infra 11) taivi]6r)v : — Dep. 

To buy, purchase, opp. to iratXioi, irnrpaoKOJ, as Lat. emere to ven- 
dere, Hes. Op. 339 ; wv. «al -naiXetv npbs dAA.77A.ous Plat. Legg. 741 B ; 
u)V. ti irapa. tivos to buy from another, Hdt. 5. 6, Plat. Prot. 313 E, 
Dem. 123.21; o\v6 twos Ach.Tat. 5. 17; also c. dat. pers. to buy from.. , 
Ar. Ach. 815, Pax 1261, (though this also means to buy for one, Ach. 
Tat. I. 4, unless cov be read) ; but wv. Ik KopivOov to buy goods from C, 
Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 17 ; so wv. e£ ayopas Id. An. 3. 2, 21 : — c. gen. pretii, to 
buy for so much, Hdt. 5. 6, Eur. Hec. 360, Xen. An. 7. 6, 24, etc. ; >f^xv s 
w. at the price o/life, Arist. Pol. 5. II, 31 ; but also c. dat., to buy with.. , 
TaxOiGTa toToi <piXTa.Tois wvovfie9a Eur. I. A. 1 1 70: — absol., Xen. Mem. 
2. 10,4, Ages. I. 18 ; esp. in partic, wvovpevovs cfcii/ to. ciTiTjjScia by 
purchase, An. 2. 3, 27, cf. 5. 5, 14, etc. ; also 6 wvov/ievos the buyer, pur- 
chaser, dpuiVTOs tov wvovfiivov Id. Eq. 3. 2, cf. Dem. 309. 15, Plut. Cato 
Mi. 36 ; 6 ctui/jj/ici/os the owner by purchase (of a slave), Ar. PI. 7 ; so 
6 wvnad/j.evos Plut. 2. 242 D ; 6 wvnabytevos the intending purchaser, 
Dinarch. 1 09. 30: — metaph., x c V" Tas irovrjpcis wv. Eur. Hel. 902; oaa 
av6pa)Tioi 8.6Xwv wv. Xen. Hiero 9. II ; evvoiav irapa tivos Dion. 164. 
13 ; *pvxV s rl wv - Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2. 457 D ; to\s rpvx^s wv. one's life, 
Lys. 180. 15 : — in Aesch. Supp. 336, Boisson. restores 6vono. 2. 

to farm public taxes or tolls, or rather to bid for them, X' toXovtoiv 
Andoc. 17. 28; Lys. 108. 26 (in part. pf. pass, with trans, sense), Xen. 
Vect. 4. 19, etc. ; wv. ixiraXXa Dem. 435. 7 ; cf. wvf), and Bdckh P. E. 
2. p. 52. 3. in pres. and impf. to wish or offer to buy, to bargain 

or bid for a thing, Lat. liceri, Hdt. I. 69, 165., 3. 139., 6. 121, etc. : — 
hence, to buy off, avert by giving hush-money, wv. to adiKetaOat, tov 
kivSvvov Dem. 96. 7., 990. 17 ; tS, iyKXf)jw.Ta Id. 987. 7 ; TaXavTov tc\ 
irXr/fipiXripui rrapd tivos Luc. Hermot. 81 ; KaipSv, ottovScls Plut. Sert. 6, 
Hdn. 6. 7. 4. metaph. to buy, bribe, Tiva Dem. 309. 15 ; wvcirai 

ml hia<p6dpu two's 122. 21, cf. Plut. Philop. 15, 322. II. 

sometimes used as Pass. : — part. pres. wvointva only in Plat. Phaedo 69 
B (where iwvrjjiiva might be read, for this part, is used in pass, sense by 
Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysias 165. 16 (ubi v. Markl.), Isae. 88. 21, Dem. 406. 
II, and the plqpf. cwvtjto in pass, sense occurs in Ar. Pax. 1182 ; so also 
impf. iwvovy.rpi Xen. Eq. 8. 2 ; aor kavrfir) Xen. Mem. 2. 7> 12, Vect. 4. 
19 ; part. wvijQds Isae. 58. 15, Plat. Soph. 224 A, Legg. 850 A. III. 

an act. pf. part. ewvr/Kws is cited from Lys. in A. B. 95 : and divew, wrrjoa 
are noted by Zonar. and Hesych. 

wvf|, »), (Sivos) a buying, purchasing, Lat, emptio, wvt) ml itpaois buying 

6 C 


1858 wvtjfAa — "OPA. 

and selling, Hdt. I. 153, Soph. Fr. 756, Plat. Soph. 223 D, Rep. 371 D, 
etc.; wvr)v ffOiuoBai tivos Dem. 894. 27, cf. Plat. Legg. 849 B, etc.; 
Si' wvfjs Plut. 2. 753 D ; so o)vr\ Luc. Indoct. 25 ; also, Sid rrjv w. lb. 
16; iv tt\ twv onion/ w. Plat. Prot. 314A: — a purchase, a bargain, 
Eur. CycL 150. 2. a contract for the farming of taxes, wvrjv npi- 

aoQai Ik tov Sr/pioaiov Andoc. 10. 6, cf. 12. 28, Plut.Alcib. 5; v. wvkojiai 
1. 2. 3. the pur -chase-money, price, birXwv wv-qv ffapaox^v Tpia- 

V.vpias SpaxH-as Lys. 155. 37; inidr/Ke ttj dVfj TaXavrov Plut. Ale. 
5. 4. in Dor. Inscrr. a deed of sale, contract, rav usvav <pvXao- 

csti .. , C. I. no. 1756 (v. Bockh), cf. Curt. Anecd. Delph. p. 38; in 
full, t3.s iivds to dvTiypacpov C. I. no. 1 607. 

iovT||xa, aTOS, to, a purchase, C. I. nos. 82, 23. 

cbvY|LiT]V, v. s. bvivrj/u. 

covr|p, Dor. and Ion. crasis for o av-qp ; but in Att. avf/p. 

JjVTjcmco, Desiderat. of wvio/xai, to wish to buy, Dio C. 47. 14- 

cov-ncn.5, (ws, 77, a buying, Lys. ap. Poll. 7- 15- 

' <ivr)T€Os, a, ov, verb. Adj. to be bought, Plat. Legg. 849 C, Amphis 
'Ada/x. I. 2. wvr/Tiov, one must buy, Luc. Hermot. 58. 

' wvtjttis, ov, 6, a buyer, Xen. Oec. 2. 3, Plut., etc. ; tivos of something, 
Plat. Eryx. 394 E, Aeschin. 15. 26, Isae. ap. Poll. 3. 81, Plut. Ages. 
9. 2. a contractor, C. I. no. 102 : a lessee of mines, etc., lb. 

162, ace. to Bockh. 

covnTtdco, = wvrjodw, Dio C. 47. 14-, 73- Il > Poll. 3- 80. 

iov»]Tik6s, r), ov, inclined to buy: — Adv., wvtjtikws ex* LV Philo 2. 

537. etc - 

(ivriTOS, r), 6v, also 6s, ov Eur. Hel. 816 : — verb. Adj. bought, of slaves, 
ipii 5' wvtjtt) T€K( y.r)TT)p Od. 14. 202 ; SoOAos ovk ojvtjtos dXX' oikoi 
rpaipds Soph. O. T. 1 1 23, cf. Eur. Hec. 365, Plat. Legg. 841 D, etc.; 
opp. to ixioffws, Plut. Lye. 16 : — but wvrjT-fj SvvaLits a mercenary force, 
opp. to olicda, Thuc. I. 1 21; div. oTtos, opp. to Swpr/Tos, Plut. Cor. 
16. II. to be bought, that may be bought, Lat. venalis, iXiris 

Eur. Hel. 816 ; \6yoi Id. Fr. Incert. 89 ; PaoiXtiai Plat. Rep. 544 D ; 
■piX'rn Anth. Plan. 80 ; c. gen. pretii, 86£a xpqudrwv ovlc & vr ] T V Isocr. 21 
B ; also fAms xPVI JLa ' JiV wvtjttj Thuc. 3. 40. 

covr|Tcop, 6, later form for wvtjttjs, wv. bnwpwv, = bffwpwvrjs, Thom. 
M- 653. 

tovOpcoire, crasis for Si avBpwire. 

covGpcoTros, tovGpcoiroi., Ion. crasis for dvBpwnos, ol avOpwiroi. 

wvikos, 77, 6v, of, belonging to sale, Byz. 

covios, a, ov, Aeschin. 76. 27 ; also os, oi/ r Luc. Nigr. 25, Plut. Cato Mi. 
21 ; (Sivos) to be bought, for sale, Lat. venalis, Epich. 48 Ahr. ; mus 6 01- 
tos wvios ; how's corn selling f Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480 : — c. gen. pretii, 
aifiaTos fj cipeTri wvia Aeschin. 1. c. ; ov yap dpyias wviov f/ vyizia 
Plut. 2.135 B, cf. 465 C, 523 D, Anth. P. 7. 622 ; is wviov iXOdv to 
come to market, Theogn. 127 (restored by Camerar. for wpiov) ; wvios 
(Tvai to be on sale, Plat. Legg. 848 A, Isae. 58. 32 ; wviov ayeiv ti Plut. 
Crass. 8, etc.; igdyeiv Id. 2.680 E; irapixeiv lb. 193 B ; kolu^hv lb. 
173 C; tare bpbffovs ovras wviovs, proverb, of great distress, Dem. 598. 
4; to. wvia goods for sale, market-wares, Xen. An. I. 2, 17, Lys. 165. 24, 
Dem. 106. 15, etc.: of a venal magistrate, tov crTpaTrjyov wviov ovtos 
Dinarch. 92. 37 ; dpxaiptoiai civ. Plut. Cato Mi. 21. 

<jivou.a, aros, to, Aeol. for ovojxa. 

covop.dBa/rai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, of bvoiid^w, Dio C. 37. 16. 

covoctao-Lievcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of bvojxdtjo, by name, giving a name, 
Arist. Rhet. 3. 2, 12. 

'X1N02, 6, a price, sum paid for a thing, 6 5' a£tov Sivov cSwkcv Od. 
15. 3S7, cf. II. 21. 41 ; aarrerov wvov iXono Od. 14. 388 ; o 8' vplv jxvpiov 
Sivov diXtpoi 15. 451, the person or thing bought being in gen., Avtcaovos 
Sjvov ibwKtv for Lycaoh, II. 23. 746, cf. Theocr. I. 58. II. pur- 

chase, like wvfj ; inuytTe 0' wvov bSaiwv Od. 15. 44s- III. articles 

of traffic, Sjvov dp.ufiovTai fiioTrjowv Ap. Rh. 2. 1006. (The Root is 
'DN-, cf. uivrj, divtopiai : cf. Sanskr. vasnas (pretium) ; Lat. venum, veneo, 
vendo, Curt. 448 ; but it must be remarked that wvos, the only form of 
the Root which occurs in Horn., never takes the digamma.) 
<ji£6, v. s. o'lyvvpu. 

cpo-Ppaxijs, 4s, soaked in white of egg, Paul. Aeg. ; cf. eXatofipaxrjS- 
(fO-yaXa, oictos, to, milk mixed with eggs, Paul. Aeg. 6. 8, Galen., etc. 
&)0--y6vf|s, is, born of an egg, Orph. H. 5. 2. 
woyovita, to lay eggs, Geop. 1 4. 1,4. 
(Zoyovia,, 77, the laying of eggs, Philostr. 65. 
ioo-€i5t|s, is, gen. 60s, like an egg, egg-shaped, oval, Arist. H. A. 5. 28, 

2,^ Diod. Excerpt. 521. 69, Plut. 2. 886 C, etc. II. to (ioei8is = 

to vSaTOtiSis, the aqueous humour of the eye, Galen. 19. 358,' Theoph. 

Protosp. p. 152, et ibi Greenhill. 
coo-Gtcna, 77, a row of eggs, an ovate border, Aristeas de Lxx p. ix (Hody). 
^'o-0uTiica, Tt>., = <LoGKOTtiKa, Suid., cf. Schol. Pers. 5. 185. 
100101, v. waiai. 
coov, t6, an egg, to. aid x^eW ou ttoA\£ ixd£ova tiktsl [0 KpoicSou- 

Aos] Hdt. 2. 68, cf. 73 ; cud xyveia Eriph. MeA. 2 ; and of all birds, Arist. 

H. A. 6. 2 sq., etc.; but mostly of hen's eggs, Ar. Lys. 856, Fr. 237, 

etc. ; Uov to \evic6v or to wxpdv Arist. 6. 2, I ; to irvppdv or to XP V ~ 


aovv Hipp. 663. 20, Ath. 376D; old -r/fuvayia half-boiled eggs, Hipp. 
405 ; ef&d, uipid Theophr. Fr. 8. 2 : with Verb, aid t'iktuv Hdt. 1. c. 
Ar. Av. 695, etc. ; eKXiweiv, irepiy\vtpeiv (v. sub voce.) : — cf. vwrjvipiios 
dvefuaws, fccpvpios : — metaph., <i6v anas yiyovev he has become bald 
as an egg, Anth. P. 11. 398 : — old vi\iva rd laTpixd in Hero (Math. 
Vett. 147) are prob. cupping-glasses: — an egg-shaped cup, Deinon ap. 
Ath. 503 E. 2. of the eggs or spawn of fish, Hdt. 2. 93 ; rd aid 

dcpiaai Arist. H. A. 6. 13, 9, cf. 4. I, 24, etc. (Poet, weov, oi'tov (v. sub 
uieov). The form wiov confirms aioi', — which is supported by Mss., 
by E. M. 822, and by resemblance to tttcZov, feov, though against 
the analogy of the Lat. ovum, v. infra. Orig. wf-dv, ovum (Hesych. 
quotes djfieov as an Argive form) ; Old H. Germ, ei, pi. eigir ; A. Sax. 
aeg (egg), cf. mod. Greek avyd. — Benfey and Curt. (597) compare 
Sanskr. vis, vayas (avis) ; v. sub oicavos.) 
coov, to, = virepaov, a Laced, word, Clearch. ap. Ath. 57 E, Schol. 11. 
16. 184. 
ihoTT, also dio7r on, a cry of the Ke\evo~TT)s to make the rowers stop 
pulling, avast ! Ar. Ran. 180, 208 ; cf. Schol. Av. 1395. 
cooTfcoXis, iSos, fj, an egg-dealer, egg-wife, Schol. Ar. PI. 427. 
cpo-o-Koma, r), the inspection of eggs, divination from them, Suid. : — 
cpoo-KoTriKd, to, a treatise thereon, attributed to Orph., Id. : cf. wodvTiicd. 
cpo-cTKVcfaov, to, an egg-shaped cup with a double bottom, Asclep. ap. 
Ath. 503 E, cf. 488 F, Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst, § 299 D. [C] 
oio-rdpixov, to, eggs in pickle, Tzetz. [a] 
coOTOKetis, iojs, o, poet, for wotokos, Opp. H. 1. 750. 
cooToKto), f. r/cra), to lay eggs, Emped. 286, Arist. H. A. 6. II, 8, etc.; 
opp. to fooToitioj, Id. Gen. An. 2. 1, 17: — Pass, to be produced as eggs, 
Ta a)oTOKovjj.iva lb. 2. 7, 8, cf. Sext. Emp. P. I. 42. 

cooTOKia, T), a laying of eggs, Arist. H. A. 4. 1 1, 5, Gen. An. I. 20, II ; 
7rpo ttjs aior. before they lay their eggs, Plut. 2. 637 F : — in plur., Heliod. 
9. 22. 
cJotokos, ov, laying eggs, Arist. Gen. An. 1.11,4, etc - '> dft(s Nic. Th. 
136 ; dyi\t] wot. poidtry, Anth. P. 9. 286 ; Ta wOTOKa, opp. to rd £wo- 
TOKa Arist. H. A. I. 5, 1. 
cpo-cjja'yeco, to eat eggs, Geop. 14. 7, 5- 
cp'ocbopeu), = woToiciw, E. M. 404. 36. 

coo -cj>6pos, ov, bearing eggs or roe,ix6vts Arist. H. A. 9. 37, 17 ; woivts 
Opp. H. 1.478. 

cco-c|)ti\aKe(i), to watch or guard eggs, Arist. H. A. 6. 14, 8., 9. 37, 11, 
etc. 

cbird£op.ai, Dep. to see, look at, Hesych. : he also cites a fut. wn-qataBai ; 
and the aor. wn-qaaadai is used by Opp. C. I. 316., 3. 84, 271, etc. — A 
part. act. wnuivres in E. M. 33. 10, to expl. eXitc-amts. 
coirep, Adv., Dor. for ovnep, where, Theocr. 3. 26. 

coirr), 17, (oVa>7ra) view, sight, dvTidaeitv is wwtjv Ap. Rh. 3. 821, cf. 
908. 2. look, aspect, Nic. Al. 376, Th. 657. 

coiriov, to, Dim. of w\p, — b<ppvhiov, Hesych. 

, flms, fj, Dor. for Ovffts, epith. of Artemis, Plat. Ax. 371 A, cf. Hdt. 4. 35. 
a>ir\i], fj, a blow of the hand, Hesych. ; dub. word. 
iotttcu, v. sub bpdai. 

cop, fj, wpeoaiv. contr. for bdpeooiv (v. sub bap), II. 5. 486. II. 

topes, ol, strong towers, Hesych. (prob. akin to ovpos). 

'JT1PA, Ion. copr), 77, care, concern, heed, regard, tivos for n person or 
thing, Hes. Op. 30, Tyrtae. 7. II ; wpav tivos ix €LV Hdt. I. 4, v. Valck. 
3. 155, Aesch. Theb. 13 (al. wpav), Soph. O. C. 386, Theocr. 9. 20; so 
ffepi tivos Plat. Com. ap. Suid. ; so dip*?!/ tivos iroieioOai Hdt. 9. 8 ; vi/mv 
wpav tivos Soph. Tr. 57 ; TiOtadai tivos or vnip tivos Ael. N. A. 7. 17.., 
I. 59; iv pnjSefila wpq. TideoBai ti Soph. ap. Suid. — Poet, word, used in 
Ion. and late Prose. (Akin to Lat. cura; also to ovpos, ovpevs, a 
watcher, as appears from the double form nvXovpos, -wpos, cf. Bvpwpos, 
bXiywpos, etc.: Curt. 501.) 

'flPA, Ion. copm,, i) : Ep. gen. pi. wpdwv, Ion. wpiwv : poet. dat. pi. 
iupaiai (v. sub ibpaoi) : — A. any limited time or period, as 

fixed by natural laws and revolutions, whether of the year, month, 
or day, vvtcrds Te wpav ical fj.7jvbs Kai eviavrov Xen. Mem. 4. 7, 4> 
cf. Eur. Ale. 449, Plat. Rep. 527 D: but, specially, I. in 

Horn., a part of the year, a season; mostly in plur. the seasons, ore 
TtTpaTov ^X9ev Ztos koI iff7]Xv6ov wpai Od. 2. 107., 19. 152 ; dAA' ore 
ofj urjvis tc ical f/piipai igeTeXevvro, d\p ntpntXXonivov ereos, /cat iirfi- 
Xvdov wpai 11.294., 14. 294; dAA'oTe 5r/ p iviavrbs env, nepi b" hrpa- 
ffov wpai 10.469; cf. Hes. Th. 58, Hdt. 1. 32 ; Aids wpai Od. 24. 344, 
cf. Pind. O. 4. 3 ; 6 tcvicXos tcDi/ wpiwv is tcIuto -ntpiiwv Hdt. 2.4; ov 
p.€TaXXdoaovaiv ai wpai lb. 77 ; ircpiTeXXopiivais wpais Soph. O. T. 156, 
cf. Fr. 519, Ar. Av. 709, 996 ; wpai irwv Kai iviavrwv Plat. Legg. 906 C, 
cf. Symp. 188 A, etc. ; avrrj fj w. this season, Xen. Cyn. 7. I, cf. 5. 6, etc. 
— Homer and Hesiod distinguish three seasons, and express each by the 
sing. wpr\, with a word added to specify each : a. spring, eapos „ 

wprj 11.6. I48; wpt] dapivfj 2. 471., 16. 643, Od. 18. 367, etc.; so in 
Att., Tjpos wpa or wpai Ar. Nub. 1008, Eur. Cycl. 508 ; also wpa via Ar. 
Eq. 419 ; veavis Eur. Phoen. 787. b. summer, Oipeos wprj Hes. Op. 

582, v. infra 2 ; so in Att., wpa 9epivij Xen. Cyn. 9. 20, Plat. Epin. 987 


copaia- 

A, etc. ; so Sipai rroXvavOe/xoi Pind. O. 13. 23 ; iiipa Sevdpwris Aesch. Fr. 
41. c. winter, xe'7 taT0S "'PV Hes. Op. 448 ; copy x«M«p«7 Od. 5. 

485, Hes. Op. 492 : so in Att., iiipav xeinu/vos in winter, Andoc. 18. 4 ; 
iiipa xaA.e7rcy Plat. Prot. 344 D ; x i0V °P^ 0S P' ut - 2 - J 8 2 E. — Aesch. also 
names three seasons, Pr. 454 sq. ; attributed to the Egyptians by Diod. I. 
26. — A fourth first appears in Alcman 64, 0epos «ai x e 'l xa xdinwpav rpi- 
rav teal rerparov rb ?ip ; and in Hipp. 366, xulxiav, r)p, Oepos, <p9iv6rrw- 
pov; cf. Theophr. C. P. 3. 23,2; rerpdpiopcpoi cDpaiEur. Incert. 120, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 6. 13, etc. ; but later, seven seasons were assumed, eap, Oepos, brrwpa, 
(pOivonwpov, arroprjrds, x«A««"', (pvraXid, Galen. 5. 347- ( The three old 
seasons prob. were all equal; but the Athenians reckoned to 'iap and 
brrwpa each two months, to Oepos and x ei l J * uv eac h foir, Eur. Incert. 
96. 2. absol. the prime of the year, spring-time Od. 9. 51, cf. 

11. 2. 468 ; Oepos aajmrwoeos wprjs Hes. Op. 662 ; ttjs aip is- jteaov Oepos 
Hdt. 8. 1 2, cf. Thuc. 7.47; rrapd tt)v KaOeaTTjKviav w. Thi z. 4. 6 : — later, 
summer-time, the part of the year available for war aid other ope- 
tions, the summer-season, or (as we say) the season, rbi ttjs wpas els 
rbv nepirrXovv xpwov Xen. Hell. 6. 2. 13; 01 irepl rr)v ihpiv xpovoi Arist. 
Pol. 7. 16, 10 : esp. in the phrase iiipa erovs, Thuc. 2. 52 6. 70., 7. 54, 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 A, Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1213. 27, cf. Bas Ep. Crit. 108; 
(so in Sallust. B. J. 50, tempus anni) : — this season wa restricted by 
Galen to forty days : cf. wpaios I. 3 : — hence, of the year enerally, ev rrj 
irepvaiv uipq last year, as we also say 'last season,' Dem 1 283. 20; els 
wpas in the future year, Anth. P. 11. 17, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; also els dXXas 
iiipas hereafter, Eur. I. A. 122 ; els iiipas erepas Ar. Nu . 562 ; etc rwv 
dipSiv els rds wpas Thesm. 950; els wpas KTj-neira The cr. 15. 74! CI - 
iiipaaiv. 3. in plur. also the climate of a country, determined by 

its seasons, Hdt. 1. 142, 149., 4. 199; rds wpas k&XXiot ice/cpafievas 3. 
106; cf. Plat. Criti. in E, Phaedo in B: — hence, in pl.r., the quarters 
of the heavens, the summer being taken as south, winter ;: north, Hdt. 2. 
26. II. of a part of the day, a time of day, v 'crbs ev ihprj h. 

Horn. Merc. 67, 155, 400; al wpai ttjs r)jiepas the tnes of day, i.e. 
morning, noon, evening, and night, Xen. Mem. 4. 3, 4; h' wpav rj/iepas 
by day-time, Dem. 1456. 8; etc.; jxeaovvnriois -nor w Anacreont. 34. 

1 : — also without rjjiepas or vvktos, eKaarrjs r)jj.epas ixe\i. rpirov jxepovs 
wpas Plat. Legg. 784 A ; Ttjs wpas puKpbv rrpb Svvros fjt'ov Xen. Hell. 7. 
2, 22 ; erroirjcav e£w jxeowv vvktwv rr)v w. i. e. they p:ilonged the day 
beyond midnight, Dem. 1265. 3; oferfjs wpas Id. 5 I. fin.; TroXXijs 
wpas it being late, Polyb. 5. 8, 3, cf. Ev. Marc. 6. 35 ; not ttoXXtjv wpav 
Joseph. A. J. 8. 4, 4. 2. the day and night were [ ob. first divided 
into twenty-four equal hours by the astronomer Hippa :hus (about 150 
B. C), cf. Ideler's Chronol. I. 239, Lewis Astr. of Anc. £ 178 ; t) irpwrrj, 
Sevrepa Si. Sext. Emp. M. 10. 182 sqq. ; commonly ithout the Art, 
Tp'nrjs wpas Plut. Rom. 12 ; 078077s, evvdr-qs, oeKarrjsv. Id. Alex. 60, 
Aemil. 22, Anton. 68, etc. ; ovwoeKdrrjS w., proverb, of ie end drawing 
near (we say 'the eleventh hour'), Id. Crass. 17; wpaa d/xpi SvaSeicaoi 
Anth. P. 9. 782. — The earlier measurement of the 1 tural day (from 
sunrise to sunset) into twelve parts had been introduce in the time of 
Hdt. (2. 109) ; and, later, these hours, which varied wi 1 the year, were 
called tcatpiKai, see J. C. Hare in Phil. Mus. I. 33. 

B. from the usage of iiipa for the prime of thyear (v. A. 1. 2), 
it was used, like Kaipbs, for the right, fitting time 01 hour, the time or 
season for a thing, mostly without the Art., even in A , often in Horn, 
(the phrase eirtjXvOov wpai cited under A. 1. I may ha' this sense) ; wpa 
cvvdmei Pind. P. 4. 439, cf. Nem. 4. 55 ; orav w. t\k Xen. Mem. 2. I, 

2 ; but T77S wpas evOvpelaOai Id., Cyn. 8. 6 ; and often w h the Art. in later 
writers, as Polyb. 2. 34, 3, etc. 2. often c. ge rei, iiip-q ttoiroio, 
vrrvov the time for bed or sleep, bed-ftW, Od. 3. 334., I- 379> cf- Hdt. I. 
10 ; wprj hbprtoio, ydpiov Od. 14. 407., 15. 1 26, cf. XeJ Hell. I. I, 13; h 
ydpiov iiiprjv Od. 15. 126, Hdt. 6. 61 : so avopbs wpa, me for a husband, 
Plat. Criti. 113 D, cf. wpaios in; wprj ap&rov, dpciyv Hes. Op. 458, 
573. 3. iiipa [I0T11/] c. inf., 'lis time to do a t ng, dKKa Kal wprj 
evoeiv Od. II. 330, 373 ; so also in Att, without th Art., Eur. Phoen. 
1584, Heracl. 288, Ar. Eccl. 30, Plat. Prot. 361 E, 3* A, etc. ; so So/cel 
ovx wpa elvai KaOevSeiv Xen. An. I. 3, II ; or witl eTvai omitted, Id. 
Hell. 7. 2, 13 ; c. ace. et inf., Aesch. Cho. 661, Soph ). T. 467, etc. ; c. 
dat et inf. ; Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, l,Plat.Theaet 145 B, etc — in these phrases, 
the inf. pres. is almost universal, the aor. however oc rs in Od. 21. 428, 
Soph. Aj. 247, Ar. Ach. 393 (where also eari is Ided to wpa, as in 
Philyll. Airy. 1, a.<paipe?v wpa 'o~rlv tJStj to\s rpaire^) ; and the pf. in 
Plut. 2. 728 D : — sometimes the inf. must be suppld, oioe ri. ae xpy, 
wpiv wprj, icaraXexOai Od. 15. 393, cf. Eur. El. H2Ar. Eccl. 877; wpa 
«))s oIko!* (i. e. levai els oTkov) Theocr. 15. 1 47. 4. in various ad- 
verb, usages, tt)v wpr\v at the right time, Hdt. 2. 2, : . 8. 19, Xen. Oec. 
20. 16; (but rr)v w. at that hour, Hes. Sc. 401 ; lav at an hour. . , 
Aesch. Eum. 109, cf. Eur. Bacch. 723, Aeschin. 2. 15 nd v. awpia) : — so 
ev wp-rj Od. 17. 176, cf. Pind. 0.6. 47, Ar. Vesp. 242 ax 122, Xen., etc. : 
also 00a .. ylyverai wpy in due season, II. 2. 468, d. 9. 51 : — also els 
i'lpas in season, Od. 9. 135, Theocr. 15. 74, Pseudc 3 hilem. Incert 21 


Anth., etc.; KaO' wpav Theocr. 18. 12, Polyb., etc. 
Theocr. Ep. 9. I, Plut, etc. : — trpij tt}s wpas Xen, 


opp. to Trap wpav, 
:c. 20. 16; or itpb 


-wpaios. 1859 

wpas Luc. Luct. 13 ; 7rptV cSpas Pind. P. 4. 76 (cf. irpiv A. 111). II. 

in Att also the spring-time of life, the prime of life, youth, manhood, wpav 
eX* lv Aesch. Supp. 997, Theb. 13, cf. 537 ; ol ev iiipa Plat. Rep. 474 D, 
cf. 475 A, etc. ; ox) ev w., opp. to Trpeo&vrepos, Id. Phaedr. 240 D ; tt)i> 
or. Sia<pv\a.TTetv Isocr. 217 C; ttjs w, a-nreaOai, a-rroXaveiv Plat Legg. 
837 B, Phaedr. 234 A; Xf)yeiv wpas, opp. to avOeiv, Id. Ale. I. 131 
E ; hence often involving a sense of beauty, <pev <pev rrjs wpas ! rod «dA- 
Xovs ! Ar. Av. 1724; tfdAAei ical wpa otevey/covres Aeschin. 19. 3; cf. 
Pind. O. 10 (11). 123, Xen. Mem. 2. I, 22, etc., Heind. Plat. Phaedo 80 
C; a<f>' Sipas epyd^eadai quaestum corpore facere, Plut. Timol. 14, cf. 
Xen. Mem. I. 6, 13 ; (though it was strictly the freshness and vigour of 
youth without any notion of beauty, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 B, cf. wpaios 
in. 2) : — then, generally, beauty, of style, etc., Dion. H. ad Pomp. 2. 4, 
Plut. 2. 128 D, 874 B, etc. 2. Pind. personifies "ftpa, like "H/3r/, N. 

8. I. III. = Ta wpaia, the produce of the season, the fruits of the 

year, airb ttjs wpr/s erpe<povTo Xen. Hell. 2. I, I. 

C. in mythol. sense, al^Clpat, the Hours, keepers of heaven's cloud- 
gate, II. 5. 749., 8. 393; and ministers of the gods, 8. 433., 21. 450 ; 
esp. of Aphroditi, h. Horn. 6. 5 and 12 : ace. to Hes. Th. 902, they were 
three in number, Eunomia, Dike, Eiren6, daughters of Zeus and Themis, 
who watched over and blessed the works of men ; presiding chiefly over 
the seasons of the year, and the products of each : hence the source of 
ripe perfection in all products of nature, esp. in the prime and beauty of 
human life, Alex. Incert. 1. 6, Theocr. I. 150, etc.; often therefore 
joined with the Xapnes, h. Horn. Ap. 194, Hes. Op. 75. 

,Cf. d'aipos, brrwpa (bnapa); Lat. hora; Zd.jare; Goth, jer ; Old H. 
Germ, jar (jahr, year) ; Bohem. y'nro (ver) ; Curt 522. 

(jbpaia, t), v. wpaios 1. 3. 

&>patfcd, f. iaw, contr. b>pa'£a>, (aipa B. 11) to beautify, adorn, decorate, 
dress, Eumath. p. 6, Aristid. Quint, p. 72 : — but mostly used in Pass., to 
bloom with youthful beauty, at napeial wp. Callistr. 897 ; ev icaWei 
Aristaen. 2. 10 ; wpaicrnevrj emKTrjTois awcpitypiaai tricked out, Luc. 
Amor. 38 : — to give oneself airs, behave affectedly, wpq^op-evrj Kal Opvrrro- 
jxevr) Eupol. Incert. 23, cf. Menand. Incert. 291 ; whence Meineke restores 
wpq^erai (Cod. Rav. opei(erai) for opi^erai in Ar. Eccl. 202. 

wpaio-Kapiros, ov, with ripe or timely fruit, Tzetz. Hist. 4. 691. 

b>paio-K6p.os, ov, studying dress or decoration, Suid. 

u)po,io-Koo-pT|Tos, ov, adorned with loveliness, Eccl. 

a>pai6-u,op({>os, ov,fair of form, Jo. Chrys. 

(ipcudopai. Pass, to be beautiful, Lxx. 

wpaio-TroXecij, to live with the young and beautiful, Suid. : — Hesych. cites 
upairoXeiv, (1. wpaion-) to plough in season. . 

<opaio-ir&)\T|s, ov, b, selling fresh fruits, also = TapixoTrwXr/s, Hesych. : v. 
sub wpaws 1. 

wpaios, a, ov, produced at the right season (wpa), timely : esp. of ripe 
summer fruits, like Lat. hornus (i. t.horinus), liios or /3ioros djp. a living 
on ripe fruits, Hes. Op. 32, 309 ; wp. Kaprro'i the fruits of the season, Lat. 
fructus hornotini or horni, naprroi airb devdpewv Hdt. 1.202; so (more 
commonly) ra wpaia, Thuc. I. 120., 3. 58, Xen. An. 5. 3, 9, Plat. Legg. 
845 E> etc. ; wpa'iws ro\ wpaia airodiSovai Hipp. Aph. 1 247 ; so too rpw/crd 
wpaia Xen. An. 5. 3, 12 ; avOea Anth. P. 9. 564 ; cvna Aretae. Cur. M. 
Diut. I. 3 : — so dip. cipves yearling, Anth. P. 6. 157; esp. offish, etc., in 
season, wp. irr/Xapivs Soph. Fr. 446; Ovvvoi ap. Ath. 1 16 B; rdpixos 
dipaiov fish salted or pickled in the season, Alex. Xlovrjp. I. 5 ; IxOves es 
rdyrjvov wpaioi Babrius 6/4; aapydvrj dip. the pickling-tub, Poll. 7. 27; 
v. wpaioiTwXrjS : — but, 2. rd wpaia, = KaTap.r)vta, esp. at their first 

appearance, Hipp. 266. 30. 3. r) wpaia (in full, wprj r) wpairj Aretae. 

Sign. M. Diut. I. 4; though it is commonly a Subst, like 'AOr/vaia, 
dvayaair], for 'AOr/vd, dvdy/cr/, cf. A. B. 73, etc.), like aipa erovs, the 
season of com or fruit ripening, harvest-time, esp. the twenty days before 
and twenty days after the rising of the dog-star, fiipvei es wpairjv till 
harvest-time, Ap. Rh. 3. 1390 : — then, the good season, spring and sum- 
mer, esp. the four or five months during which the troops kept the field, 
Dem. 123. 16., 1292. 5, Polyb. 3. 16, 7: — also rr)v dipair/v ovx " Ml ' l 
does not rain in the [rainy] season, Hdt. 4. 28. II. happening 

or done in season, in due season, seasonable, dporos, epyov Hes. Op. 615, 
640 ; irXoos lb. 628 ; x e '(" WI/f s Theophr. H. P. 4. 14, I, etc. ; iiSara Id. 
C. P. 2. 2,1; OKarrdvq lb. 3. 16, I ; ropir) icaXa/xov Id. H. P. 4. II, 4: — 
wpaibv eari the weather is fair, Plut. Lycurg. 29, App. Pun. 120 ; cf. wpa 

b. 1. 2. generally, seasonable, due, proper, wpaloiv rvx^iv = vop.ip.wv 
rvxeiv, Eur. Supp. 175 : so icpd Plat. Criti. 116 C, cf. Orac. ap. Dem. 531. 
5 : — esp. at Athens, rd 'Clpaia, a festival in honour of the T Clpai, Ath. 
656 A, Hesych. III. of persons, seasonable or ripe for a thing, 

c. gen., dvdpbs wpairj (Virgil's jam matura viro, Horace's tempestiva viro), 
Hdt. I. 107, cf Lys. Fr. 3 ; wapOevos ydjixav or ydfiov wpaia Hdt. 1. 196., 
6. 122, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4. 6. 9; es tj$tjv dip. ydjixav Eur. Hel. 12; also 
wpaios ya/ieivld. Phoenix 1.2; wpaioi ydjxoi seasonable marriage, Aesch. 
Fr. 49, Eur. Hell. 1 2 : — also of old persons, ripe or ready for death, irarr/p 
ye jirjv dip. Eur. Ale. 519 ; abrbs 5', ev dipaico ydp earajxev @iw, Oaveiv 
eroijxos Id. Phoen. 968; Odvaros dip. Xen. Ages. 10. 3 ; o-opds Ar. Vesp. 
1365 ; cupafos a-noOvijaicei Plut. 2. 178 D ; so iiXrj dip. ripiveaOai Theophr. 

6C 2 


1860 

H. P. 5. 1, 1. 2. in reference to age, in the summer of life, youth- 

ful, Hes. Op. 693 : hence also in the bloom of youth, blooming, beautiful, 
opp. to aaipos, Xen. Symp. 8. 21, Plat. Rep. 574 C; often joined with 
kcl\6s, e.g. Pind. O. 9. 141., io(ll). 1 24, Ar. Ach. II48, Av. 138, Xen. 
Mem. I. 13; — though it did not necessarily imply beauty, for Plat, says, 
wpaiaiv.. , koXwv 5i /xrj Rep. 601 B ; and Arist. speaks of persons avev 
K&Wovs wpawi, Rhet. 3. 4, 3 ; cf. wpa iv : — hence, 3. generally, 

of things, beautiful, graceful, Lxx and N. T.; 77 up. TTvXrj tov Upov Act. 
Apost. 3. 10 ; hence of the principal door in Byzantine churches, v. 
Ducange. — An irreg. form of the Sup., wpaikoraros, is cited from 
Epicharmus by Eust. 1441. 15. — Adv. apaiws Hipp. Aph. 1247. — Cf. 
wpios. 

obpcuoTTjs, 7770s, 7), the ripeness of the fruits of the year, Pseudo-Arist. 
Plant. 1.4, 14, v. 1. in Theophr. H. P. 9. I, 6. II. the bloom of 

youth, beauty, owpuxros Xen. Ephes. 1. 1, Heliod., etc.; in plur., Xen. 
Oec. 7. 43. III. as collective Noun, the youth, like Lat. juven- 

ilis, Lxx. 

wpai-d4>9a/\p.os, ov, as interpretation of tvaivis, Schol. Pind. O. 10 

Jjpa'io-pos, o, adornment, elegance, Plut. Agis 4., 2. 972 D ; mostly with 
notion of effeminacy and affectation, Lxx : metaph. of style, Dion. H. de 
Comp. p. 8, Plut. Fab. 1. — Also d>pdio-p.a, t6, Walz Rhett. I. 639, 
Theod. Prodr., etc. 
<S>paia-rf|s, ov, 6, a fop, A. B. 225, Hesych. s. v. PavKiCoptvos, E. M. 
a>pa.K«ib>, f. aaai [a], to faint, swoon away, Ar. Ran. 481, Pax 702, and 
in late Prose, as Liban.4. 143, 209, Themist. 314B. — Moer.-425, writes 
it with the aspir., as the Att. word for Xtiroipvxiw. But lt ' s commonly 
written wpaKiaai as if for wxpiaw, and this sense is given to the word by 
Aristaen. 1. 10, Schol. Ar. Pax 1. c. : cf. Lob. Pathol. 318. 

wpaKi£o>, f. iaai, = foreg., Schol. Ar. Ran. 481, E. M. 823. 33 ; perhaps 
from an erroneous belief that wpatciw was the fut. 

upav6s, Aeol. for ovpav6s, Sappho 1. n : — (opavtdcJH, Adv. in heaven, 
Alcman 43. 
iip-dpi0pos, ov, reckoning the hours, Schol. Pind. P. 4. 336. 
topaa-i, lopacriv, Adv., (wpa) in season, in good time, 6 pirj wpaai Arjp.6- 
arparos, an ellipt. and parenthet. expression, ' may he come to no good 
end' is now read in Ar. Lys. 391, ubi v. Dind. ; in full, p.r) ihpaa' 'iicoioQe, 
H^l wpaoiv iKoi/Jtrjv, as an imprecation, lb. 1037, Alex. Incert. 9, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 10. Cf. Bvpaai, 'OKv/j.mao'i. 

upciov, T(5, {wpa) a place where summer-fruits and corn are kept, a 
granary, Lat. horreum, Achmes Onir. 272, E. M., etc.; also 2>piov, 
Geop. 2. 28, etc. Hence upeidpcios, o, Lat. horrearius, Byz. V. 
Ducang. 

topei-Tpocfx);, ov, poet, for dpurpotpos, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 
9. 524. 
topccrC-Soviros, ov, poet, for 6pco~l8oviros, making a din on the moun- 
tains, Anth. P. 9. 524, as Brunck for wpeaiXonros ; — Scalig. -koitos. 

(ipeo-l-Siirris, ov, 6, one who brings on the seasons, or who gives the 
ripe fruits in their season, epith. of Apollo, like wprj<p6pos, Anth. P. 9. 525. 
wpeomv, v. sub up, oap. 
upcTo, v. sub Spw/u. 

upevu, (wpa) to take care of, attend to, mind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903 ; 
v. Rhunk. Ep. Cr. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c. : — Pass., Cornut. N. D. 29. 
u>p€b>, (wpa) = wptvoi, Hipp. ap. Galen. : Hesych. cites a>pT|o-or(ii in same 
sense, cf. Suid. 
iip cio, (wpos) to spend time, Erot. Lex. Hipp, 
<5pT), i&pT], 7;, Ion. for wpa, wpa. 
ojp-ppa, t6, that which is minded or watched, Hesych. 
wpT)Tus, vos, 77, = 777700)0*15, Hesych. 

obpT)-cf>6pos, ov, leading on the seasons, or bringing on the fruits in their 
season, epith. of Demeter, h. Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492 : — others proparox. 
«I) p-f| 4> op os, car-borne by the Hdrae. 
upiaiwi), -vop.cn., = wpa't^w, -fo/wzi Hesych., Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 
upiaios, a, ov, (wpa A. u) an hour long, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 63. 
lipids, dSos, poet. fern, of Sipios, Orph. H. 9. 19. 
<Jopt£ecrKov, v. sub dapifa. 
i>piiu>, = wp(vcu, Hesych. 

uptxos, rj, 6v, (wpa) in one's prime, youthful, blooming, of young 
people, Ar. Ach. 272, Fr. 40, etc. ; cup. veos Ael. N. A. 14. 5, cf. 4. 8., 5. 
T7, Alciphro I. 13, etc.; iravv yap kanv wpucwTara rd. titOi, wairtp 
Ht\\ov Crates Incert. 4 : — Adv., wpiicws ■nvvda.va you ask seasonably, or, 
perhaps better, so maidenly, so prettily, Ar. PI. 963. 
toptp.d£w, f. dow, (wpi/ios) to ripen, Schol. Od. 2. 126. 
upTp.aXa, i), an obscure astrological word, Procl. paraphr. Ptol. p. 1 86. 
cGptjxos, ov, poet, for wpatos, ripe, Borpvs Leon. Tar. in Anth. P. 9. 
316; omkpa Diod. 17. 67: timely, in season, of fish, Nicom. EiAei0. I. 
21 : icaipos wpipwraros (is ti Geop. 9. 9, 7. 
wpip-drns, rjros, ■>), ripeness, seasonableness, Schol. II. 19. 1 19. 
tipio-icapiTos, ov, with ripe or timely fruit, Orph. H. 55. II. 
wpiov, Adv., Ion. for avptov, Gramm. Vat. in Greg. Cor, append. 
p. 698. 


wpaiorw — wpos. 

upiov, t<5, v. sub wpewv. 

cop-.6--rra.1s, TtaiSos, 5, 77, bearing a child in season, Hymn, ad Virgin. 25. 
wpios, a, ov Pind. P. 9. 175, Opp. H. 1. 689 ; but also os, ov Anth. P. 
7. 188., 9. 311 : — poet, form of wpaios, produced in season, wpia iravra 
all the fruits of the season, Od. 9. 131, cf. Hes. Op. 392, Theocr. 15. 112, 
Anth. P. 9. 329. II. generally, in due season, seasonable, Hes. 

°P- 395". 4 2 °> 695 ; clSi's Opp. H. 1. 689, cf. Anth. P. 9. 311 : — xP° V0S 
wp. fj/uv lb. 10. 100 ; 7rAoos icwirais wp. Arat. 1 54: c. inf. it is time.. , 
Solon 25. 9 (but Bgk. wpiov .. ya/xov). — This poet, form is also used in 
late Prose, Lob. Phryn. p. 52. Adv. ais, Suid. ; but neut. sing, used as 
Adv., Arat. 1076. 
upios (B), ov (wpos, sleep) nightly, xopos Dionys. in Br. Anal. 2. 254, cf. 
Meinek. Euphor. Fr. 55. 
oipicru.a, t6, {. 1. for oapiapa in Opp. C. 4. 23. 

wpto-p-cvus, Adv. of bp'i{w, definitely, Polyb. 10.46, 10, Sext. Emp., etc. 
wpio-TOs, Ion crasis for 6 apioros, II. II. 288, etc. 
a>ptTT|s, ov, 6 the Lat. horarius, of Apollo, Lye. 352. 
'fipiuv, wvos, o, Orion, one of the giants, a mighty hunter, and the 
handsomest of his race, beloved by Eos, but slain by Artemis, Od. 5. 121 
sq., 11. 310:— after death he hunted in the nether world, Od. 11. 572 
(though, prob., this passage is a later addition) : ace. to a later tradition, 
Asclepios souglt to restore him to life, Telesarch. ap. Sext. Emp. M. I. 
262 ; and he was accounted a native of Thebes, Strabo 404, etc. II. 

a bright constelation named after him, which rose just after the summer 
solstice, and it; setting was usually followed by storms, II. 18. 486 sq., 
22. 29, Od. 5 274, Hes. Op. 596, 607 sq. ; cf. Voss. Virg. G. I. 
205. III. an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 17. 22. [f in Horn. ; 1 

Att, Eur. Ionii53, Cycl. 213, v. A. B. 1433: we also find a form 
'Clapiwv in Cal. Dian. 265 ; and 'flapuoveios in Pind. I. 4 (3). 84 ; 
whence Bockh -estores 'Ciapiwv in N. 2. 19. 
tippearai, obflxeaTO, v. sub opjiaw, 
upvvev, aipvO-o, v. sub opvvju, 

d>po--yeup.ovic, (yvwfiwv) to tell the hour, Damasc. in Phot. Bibl. 
343-4- 

upo-Ypd<t>os, 'V, writing history by seasons or years, an annalist, Plut. 2. 
869 A ; and a> i oYpa<|>to.i,, al, annals, Diod. 1. 26, ubi v. Wessel., and v. 
sub wpos. [a] 
lipo-Seo-pos. i a straw rope for binding sheaves, Eust. 1 162. 32. 
upo-Spop-eu, (tp6/ios) to run by the hour, Tzetz. Hist. 1. 476. 
upo-Geo-p-Ca, 7j (6eo-/j.6s) a fixed, appointed time, Eust. Opusc. 75. 69. 
wpo-Qeriw, f. yaw, to take note of a thing in casting a nativity or 
observing the Mai hour, rbv "Kpr\ ml rbv Kp6vov Anth. P. II. 
160. X to be in the ascendant at that hour, of one's ruling 

planet, lb. 161. 

<»>po-0eTT)S, ov,j, (riOr/ai) ruler of times and seasons, Eccl. II. 

one who takes nee of times, Eccl. 
ipo-Kpd-uop , oos, 6, the lord of the hour, Byz. 

wpo-XoYlco, to ell the time by hours, wp. tt)v eveppovqv Pisid. II. 

to speak by the bur, Eust. 1349. IO - 
wpoXcynTTis, 0, 6, one that speaks by the hour, Xaftapyvpos wp. Timo 
ap. Ath. 406 E, f. Eust. 1349. I0 - 
wpoXo-yiKos, 770V, telling the hour, Eust. ad Dion. P. 223. 
cbpoXoYLov, ro,i horologe, i. e. an instrument for telling the hour, a 
dial or clock, wpcricwOrjpiicov the sun-dial of Anaximander, Plin. 2. 78, 
cf. Cleomed. 1. 1 sq., Plut. 2. 1006 E, Suid. (who writes it wpoXoyeTov); 
wp. v8pav\iic6v water-clock, = K\eipv5pa, cf. Aristocl. ap. Ath. 174 C, 
Plin. 7. 60, Bato 'Vi'Spocp. 1. — V. Becker's Gallus, Scene in. Exc. 5, Diet, 
of Antiqq. 

lipo-XoYos, o, (iyto) an Egyptian priest or acolyte, who carried a wpo- 
\6ytov, Porph. Ast. p. 32 1. 

wpd-pvavTis, etw <5, the hour-prophet, of the cock, Babr. 1 24. 5 : — Suid. 
s. v. neravpa cits wpovopos (from Aesop.), but one Ms. gives wpo- 
fiaOrjv. 

wpovop.€iov andopovojiiov, To,-=wpo\6yiov, Alex. Aphr. Probl. I. 95, 
Heliod. 9. 22. 
cbpovop-evco, poe for sq., Manetho 4. 593. 

wpovop.€0), to rut the hour of birth, of planets, Manetho 1. 58, 339, etc.; 
c. ace, yeveeriv w/noveTKpovos Anth. P. II. 3S3. 

tbpoyop-iKos, 77, c, of or for a wpovo/ios, wp. tcaTaenetvac/xa an instru- 
ment/or dividingmd marking the hours, Schol. Ar. Av. 1494. 
upovop-iov, to, \wpovofX(Tov. 

upo-vop.os, 6, aihour-divider, i. e. a dial or clock, Anth. P. 14. 6 ; cf 
wpoptavTis. '.I. in Astrology, ruling the hour, of the planet whi< 

is in the ascendant Manetho I. 30, 262., 3. 120. 
oipopE, v. sub opip.i. 

Spos, 6, poet, (odajpos, sleep, Call. Fr. 150 ; cf. wpios B. 
Jipos, (os, to, D(. for ovpos, opos, a mountain, Theocr. I. 75> I2 3- 
uipos, 0, time gerrally, and so, specifically, a year, Euphorion 55, Diod. 
I. 26, Ath. 423 F^lut. 2. 677 D : in plur. annals, esp. in Ion. writers, 
Luc. Macr. 14 (ubvulg. opot), and often in Ath., V. Schweigh, in Ind., 
iCoraes Heliod. 2. ^4; of, wpoyp&<pos. 




wpocrKOireiov — 'Q2. 


ipoffKoimov, to", = wpotXytou, Strabo 1 19; so wpoericomov, Diog. L. 
2. I., 6. 104, etc. II. = elpoer/ewos 11, Sext. Emp. M. 5.68. 

upoo-Koircci), in Astrology, to observe the hour of birth, draw a horo- 
scope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 70. 

a>poonc6ir»]o-i.s, teas, r), in Astrology, observation of the hour of birth, 
casting a nativity, drawing a horoscope, Sext. Emp. M. 5. 99 : — also 
-(TKoiria, r), Schol. II. 21. III. 

JjpocrKdmov, v. sub dipoaKoiitiov. 

aipo-crKoiros, ov, in Astrology, observing the hour of a birth, casting a 
nativity, and so = dipoX6yos, Clem. Al. 757. 2. of 'or for a horo- 

scope, Manetho 4. 59, 125. II. as Subst. a nativity, horoscope, 

Sext. Emp. M. 5. 12, 50, 61, Porph. ap. Stob. Eel. 2. 386 

wpo-Tpo<j>os, ov, fostering the seasons, bringing them m, Orph. H. 7. 
10., 38. fin. 

topcre, eopro, v. sub opvviu. 

upu-yyes, of, a sort of pied horses, Opp. C. I. 317. 

iLpri'yT|, r),= wpvBiids, Hermesian. 5. 72, Plut. Mar. 20, Crass. 23., 2. 590 
F ; properly of wolves, Poll. 5. 87 ; or dogs, Zenod. in Valck. ad Ammon. 
229: — so upvi'yp.os, 6, opp. to vXaypios, Ael. N. A. 5. 51: and upvy^a, 
t6, of the waves, Anth. P. 6. 233. 

«ipOS6v, Adv. bowling, Nic. Al. 222. 

copu0p.6s, 6, a bowling, of dogs, wpvBptots i/Xdet Opj C. 4. 2 19; of 
lions, a roaring, Theocr. 25. 217. 

cipuopai [C] : aor. wpvodu.T)v, v. infra : Dep. Ion. ind poet. Verb, 
very rarely used in Att. (v. infra), to howl, properly of wives (cf. wpvyf), 
and v. infra 11) ; so of dogs, Theocr. 2. 35, Coluth. 1 16, 1 iod. 1.87: also 
of lions, to roar, Lat. rugire, Ap. Rh. 4. 1339, Call. Fr. (.23, Plut., etc.; 
of animals generally, Plut. 2.973 A.Lxx: — also of me, opBiov wpvaai 
Pind. O. 9. 163 ; of savages, either in mourning, Hdt. 3 117, or joy, lb. 
4. 75, cf. Plat. Com. Sietv. 1 : lastly of the sea, Dion. P S3, Anth. P. 11. 
31. II. trans, to howl over, rrjvov iitv Quits, •rjvov Xvkoi dip. 

Theocr. I. 71 ; so also wp. tni rivi Luc. D. Mort. 1 . 13 ; irtpi nva 
Bion 1. 18. — The Act. only in Anth. 1. c, Or. Sib. 8 340, and Suid. 
(The Root is flPT- ; cf. dipv8p.6s, wpvyf), bpvpuiySds ; mskr. ru, raumi 
(rudo), aru (ejulare), viru (ululare) ; Lat. rumor, rav , ravus, raucus, 
rugio ; Slav, reva, inf. rjuli (rugio) ; Lith. rugoju (mur luro) : — v. Curt. 

5°3. 523-) 
eopvros, f), 6v, verb. Adj. howled over, Theognost. Ca ; p. 75- 
(ipmopa, to, = wpvyf), Lxx (Ezek. 19. 7). [0] 
upupEi, v. sub opvvfu. 
upopexaTai,, v. sub bpiyai. 
upwpuKTO, v. sub bpvaaw. 

'£12, : — Summary : A. as Adverb of Manner ; 1 d that, Aa. 

Sis (with accent) from the Demonstr. Pron. '6s, 6, so thus, Lat. sic, as 
rdis from *ros, oiirws from ovros. Ab. els without accent) 

from the Relat. Pron. os, as, Lat. ut. B els, as Conjunc- 

tion. C, D. various usages difficult to classif 

A. Adverb of Manner : — 

Aa. ws, Demonstr. so, thus, Lat. sic, often in I >m., and in Ion. 
Prose, as Hdt. 3. 13., 6. 76, etc.; not in common Tr;., as Aesch. Ag. 
930, and prob. never used in Att. Prose, cf. Valck. lioen. 841, Heind. 
and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 326 D, 338 D; v. mox hk: v. also d. i. 
3. 2. Kal His, even so, nevertheless, like o/eeus, I I. 1 16, etc.; oi5 

ws, pr)h' Sis, not even so, in no wise, II. 7. 263, Od. ] 6, etc. ; oiiSe Ktv 
Sis II. 9. 386 : — the phrases Kal ws, o\i8' ws, litjS' ilii are used in Att. 
Prose, as Thuc. I. 74., 7. 74, etc. 3. in Compisons, ws . . ws, so 

..as, Lat. sic .. ut, and reversely ws .. Sis, as . . 1, II. 1. 5 12 > cr - 
Valck. Phoen. 1437: — also wart., ws, as., thus, 1 Horn. Cer. 174- 
6. 4. thus, for instance, Od. 5. 121, 125, 1: , h. Ven. 219 : — 

Herm. indeed prefers the relat. ws, as for instance; b\ this does not suit 
Od. 5. 129. 

Ab. els, Relat., as, Lat. ut, first in Horn. In f construction it is 
relative to a demonstr. Adv., which is often omitted, tvf)8n 8' dyopr) ws 
Kvpuna tiaicpd. BaXdaarjs II. 2. 144 : it is relative not nly to the regular 
demonstr. Advs. Sis, rdis, Si8t, avrois, but also to too', as in II. 4. 130; 
to ravrr) Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. : remarkably, dis e 1 owe ianv xiituiv 
'dans If toov voati Soph. O. T. 60, where the dat., r Kal, would have 
been more regular, after If iaov. The Relat. ws nei : takes the accent, 
except at the end of a sentence, or when it follows le word dependent 
on it, as Btbs Sis (for ws Btos), II. 5. 78, etc.; y3<5es d dytXaiai Od. 22. 
299 ; an usage freq. in Horn, and other Poets, but raf in Ion., and prob. 
; never in Att., Prose. — We find a collat. Dor. form 1 in A. B. 591, 617. 
,- Usage: — I. in common comparisons, as, \e as, answering to 

an anteced. so, Sis, ovtois, II. 3. 415: sometimes in le sense according 
as, where the relat. Pron. os or oaos might stanc as iXuiv Kpias Sis 
(i.e. o) ol X*ip (s ixdvZavov Od. 17. 344; wica lirjrpl tvvt-nov ws 
(i.e. oaa) tlEov rt Kal 'iitXvov Herm. h. Horn. (r. 172; so in Att. 
Prose, as rb pfj/xa /xt/ivr/fiai ws tine Aeschin. 64. 3, . Schiif. Soph. O. C. 
1 1 24, Lob. Phryn.427. — On the Tenses and Moc used in Compari- 
sons, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 402. 3., 868. 4 : — for els av, <s tl (watt), v. sub 


voce. — Longer similes are commonly introduced \ 


ws ore, ws 8' ore, ..Lat. vbi. 


1861 

where ore often seems superfluous, as in 11. 4. 462, r)pirrt 8', ws ore irvp- 
yos \fiptirt], as in II. 13. 389, tfpiirt'S', ais ore ris Spvs r/pntt, cf. 2. 394; 
uis OTt Bar/Tov jityapov, Tra£optv Pind. O. 6. 3 : dis ore is rare in short 
similes, as Od. 11. 368. — This els is seldom omitted, Lob. Soph. Aj. 167. 
Buttm., Lexil. s. v. <pf) 5, remarks that in Horn., dis, as, when put be- 
fore the thing compared, always has a Verb or Partic. expressed after it, 
except in such manifestly elliptic places as Od. 14. 441, aW ovtws, Ev- 
fiait, <j>iXos At'c iraTpl ytvoio, dis t/jtoi (sc. eyivov) : — when there is a 
Verb or Part., it either follows its noun and takes the accent, as 0tos Sis, 
Xiukoi ws, etc. ; or else, before the noun ware, tvre or t)vTt is used. This 
is in the main true, but requires some limitation ; v. Spitzn. Exc. xxvi ad 
II. II. with Adverbial clauses : 1. parenthetically, to 

qualify a general statement, as els t/xol Sokii, dis toiKt, etc., as it seems, 
etc. ; els f)u.t?s cpatpitv av as we might say, and so on ; in Hdt. this quali- 
fying clause commonly stands first. In these cases -ys or yovv is often 
added, els yovv d \6yos ar/naivti as at the least the statement shews : — 
in oratione obliqua c. inf., els ere/x'ere ooictiv Hdt. 2. 1 24, etc. Also els is 
often omitted, e. g. <paol, ol/xai they say, I think. An anacoluthon some- 
times occurs by the Verb of the principal clause being made dependent 
on the parenthetic Verb, as els 8e "S,Kv6ai Kiyovai, vtwrarov airdvrwv 
iBviwv that (for r)v) rb atptrtpov Hdt. 4. 5, cf. I. 58, 65, etc. ; els tyw 
fjKovaa, thai avrbv 4. 76 ; els 7a/) . . f/Kovaa Ttvos on .. , Xen. An. 6. 2, 
18 ; avr)p 6'8' els 'ioiKtv ov vt/itiv (for ov vtpti, dis toilet), Soph. Tr. 
1238; two modes of expression being confused, v. Schaf. and Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 726. Hdt. gives the construction in full in 3. 56., 9. 32. 2. 

in Elliptical Phrases, so far as . . , dis tptoi or Sis y efioi (sc. SoKtT) ; so 
Sis y i/iol Kpirrj and Sis y t/xol xpijaBat; icpirrj Valck. Hipp. 324; els 
l/xij So£ti Xen. Vect. 5. 2 ; els air' bfip.6.Twv (sc. tlK&aai) to judge by eye- 
sight, Soph. O. C. 15 : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 599. 4 : — esp. in limitations, as 
oiiKtri TroWbv x 0} P l0v i &> s <Tvai Alyvirrov Hdt. 2. 8; ovSi dSvvaros, els 
AaictSaiLibvios, tlirtiv for a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4. 84 ; this is frequent 
in Att., r)v . . moros, els vo/itvs, avf)p Soph. O. T. 1 1 18 ; uaKpciv dis ye- 
povri . . ddov O. C. 20, cf. 385, Ant. 62, etc.; dnrXiapiivoi dis iv rois 
optaiv iKavws Xen. An. 4. 3, 31 : also with av, /xtydXa tKT-qaaro xvh- 
uara, ws av thai 'PoSwmos great, when considered as being hers, Hdt. 2. 
135 : — for els tlirtiv and the like, v. infra B. 11. 3. 3. in like man- 

ner els is attached to the Object of the Verb, avLnrifnpas avrbv dis <pv\aKa 
(sc. ttvai) having sent him with them as a guard, Hdt. 1.44; tKafitv 
dfX(j)OTtpovs dis <pi\ovs ySt] Xen. Cyr. 3. 2, 25 ; els Taputia> ixpf)ro t<3 
olKf)ixari Plat. Prot. 315 D. (Here might come the usage of els with 
Particles and Prepositions, but for convenience it is put separately, v. 
infra c.) 4. with Adverbs : a. with the Positive, to strengthen 

it, els d\rj8uis, strictly, as of a truth, i. e. in very truth ; els irepws, Plat. 
Phaedr. 234 E, 276 C, etc. ; (unless it be taken as exclamation, how 
truly ! how differently ! Lat. quam vere) : so els ^meus, els iTnrv\x.ws 
Soph. El. 1439, 1452 ; in this sense with Advs., Adjs., and Verbs, Valck. 
Phoen. 150, 624, cf. d. I. I. Thus too, els follows Adjs. or (more com- 
monly) Adverbs expressing anything extraordinary, BavLuxaTws or Oav- 
pjxaiws els, virtp<pvf)s and v-ntpcpvais dis, v. sub voce. ; in these cases there 
is an ellipse, Oavitaaiais dis Litya, or perhaps 6av/taaiws txti els Liiya, 
etc. ; for else els after the Adv. must have been Sis, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 823 
Obs. 7 : els is sometimes separated by several words from its Adv., as 
Bav/iaarais iioi flirts dis Plat. Phaedo 95 A ; birtpcpvws Srj rb xpVP 11 "' s 
Id. Alcib. 2. 147 C, cf. Phaedo 99 D. b. with the Comparative els 

seems to be very doubtful, v. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 347 E. c. with the 

Superlative els, like oVe and 07reus, is very common = Lat. quam, heighten- 
ing the Sup., as much as ever can be, dis /xaXtara, Lat. quam maxime; 
dis fiaara, Lat. quam facillime ; dis Tdxicrra, Lat. quam celerrime ; very 
freq. from Hdt. downwds. : this also is elliptic for els tan Svvarbv rd- 
Xiara, etc. ; as we find in full, els Svvarbv apiara Isocr. 265 A ; and not 
rarely with the Verb ovvapuxi, dis r)ovvavro dSrj\6rara Thuc. 7. 50, etc. ; 
els iSvvaro Kpdrtara Xen. An. 3. 2,6; els olov re LidXiara etc. — We 
find a further pleonasm, els on PcAnoros Plat. Symp. 218 D ; els on 
LidXiora Legg. 908 A ; v. infra g. To this head may also be referred 
the phrases els rb tto\v, dis tirl rb vokv Plat. Rep. 330 C, 377 B; els 
tnl rb TrXtTov for the more part, commonly ; els tnl irXtiarov plerumque, 
ut plurimum, Thuc. 2. 35 ; so els t-nl rb Tr\r)6os, dis TrXf)dti Plat. Rep. 
364 A, 389 D ; els rb ini-rtav Hdt. 7. 50, etc. 5. so also, with 

Superlative Adjectives, els apiaros, dis fieXnaros the best possible, etc. : 
sometimes separated from the Adj. by a Prepos., as els ts iXdxiarov 
Thuc. I. 63; els iv Ppaxvrdrois Antipho 113. 21 ; els Iv ixvpar-'irat 
Xen. Cyr. I. 6, 26; etc. 

B. is as Conjunction : I. with Substantive clauses, to 

express a fact, that, on, Lat. quod. II. with Final Causes, 

to express an end or purpose, that, = 'iva, oirais, Lat. ut. III. 

to denote Consequence or Inference, — wart, so that, Lat. adeo 
ut. IV. Causal, as, since, because, for on or i-rrti, like Lat. ut 

for quia, quippe, quandoquidem. "V. Temporal, when, for ore, 

like Lat. ut for quando. VI, Modal, how, for onws, like 

Lat. ut for quomodo, quemadmodum. VII. Local, where, 


1862 


cos. 


I. with Substantive Clauses, for on, Lat. quod, that, expressing a 
fact, where (as usually in Latin) the ace. c. inf. might be substituted, 
yvwrbv .. Sis ijSrj TpSieffOtv bXeOpov ireipar k<pfjirrat (, — ire'ipar k<pTJ<f>Qai) 
II. 7. 402 ; and (with Verbs of fear or anxiety) c. fut. indie, as /xrjKer' 
eictyofSov, p.r\rpSiov Sis ere Xfjp' dn/idoei irore Soph. EI. 1426, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
6. 2, 30 : — hence, a sentence beginning with cus is sometimes, when in- 
terrupted, resumed by on, and vice versa, Xen. Cyr. 5. 3, 30, ubi v. 
Poppo, cf. Plat. Rep. 470 D, Heind. Hipp. Ma. 281 C : so els with a 
finite Verb passes into the ace. c. inf., or vice versa, Hdt. I. 82., 8. 118 : 
but the two constructions are often confounded together, eXoyi^ero Sis, 
el . . , fjrrov av avrovs eOeXeiv . . , Xen. Cyr. 8. I, 25 ; cf. on I. 3. — In 
this sense as may be used either with indie, or optat., ace. as the state- 
ment is more objective or more subjective; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 802. 2. 
so, with Verbs of feeling, x a 'P et ^e 1x01 yrop, Sis jiev aiel iiepvqaai II. 23. 
648 ; &xos eXXaQ' 'Axcuovs Sis enecr' 16. 600. II. els with Final 
Clauses, just like 'iva or onais, that, in order that, Lat. ut; in this sense 
ws, as also dis av, Ep. Sis Kev, like other Final Conjunctions, is used with 
the subjunct. after the principal tenses of the indie, and with the opt. 
after the past tenses, fiovXr/v inroQrjdopieff .. , ws /j.fj irdvres oXuvrai II. 8. 
37, and often ; rv/i@ov ytiaynv .. ,Sis Kev rr)Xe<pavT)s . . , eirj Od. 24. 80, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 805 ; but many exceptions occur to this general gram- 
matical rule, Ibid. § 806-808. 2. dis is also used with past tenses 
of the indie, to express an event that is past happening, and therefore 
impossible, ri. pi ovk eKreivas, dis eSet£a /XTjirore .. , so that I never 
should . . , Soph. O. T. 1391 ; ra evexvpa Xaffeiv, Sis p.rjo' el kffovXero 
eSvvaro egairarav Xen. An. 7- 6, 23; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 813: — this is 
still more common with ha and onus. 3. Sis c. inf., to limit an 
assertion, as Sis elireiv so to say, Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6. 95 ; also Sis 
Xoyw elneiv Hdt. 2. 53 ; or Sis enos elireiv, cf. eiros ii. 3 ; so ws ovvrb- 
fiais, or Sis avveXovn elireiv, to speak shortly, to be brief, Xen. Oec. 12. 
19, Mem. 3. 8, 10; Sis tiicaaai to make a guess, i.e. probably, Hdt. 1. 
34, etc. ; Sis lunpuv fieyiXqi e'tKaaai Thuc. 4. 36 : (similar phrases occur 
without cus, cf. Hdt. 1. 61, 176, etc.): — cf. supra Ab. n. 2. 4. 
after Verbs of waiting or staying, a final clause with Sis is sometimes 
found, where ews would be more usual, — not that Sis can be put for ecus, 
but because waiting in order that a thing may be done implies waiting 
till it be done: so also Sis av, Soph. Phil. 1330, Aj. 1117, v. Pors. and 
Schaf. Phoen. 89. III. to express Consequence or Inference, 
just like ware, so that, Lat. adeo ut, ita ut, very often in Hdt. c. inf., 
evpos Sis Svo rpir/peas irXeeiv ojxov in breadth such that two triremes 
could sail abreast, Hdt. 7. 24; ti'prjXbv ovrw . . Sis rds Kopvcpas avrov ovx 
old re eivai ISeoQat 4. 84; — esp. in phrase rj Sis after a Comp., pAaoov' 
rj Sis lSep.ev Pind. O. 13. 162, and freq. in Att. ; cf. the phrase bXiyot 
kaplv Sis eyKpareis elvai abrwv Xen. Cyr. 4. 5, 15, too few to . . ; but 
also c. indie, Hdt. I. 163., 2. 135, etc. : these clauses are in their nature 
relative, and presuppose (when they do not express) an antecedent ovrws, 
SiSe, 6Se, roiboSe or the like : and Hdt. sometimes, when these antece- 
dents are expressed, omits the Sis, just as we leave out that in familiar 
discourse, e. g. ovroi loxvpai, [Sis'] /idyis 6\v Siappr/geias so strong, [Via/] 
you could hardly break them, Hdt. 3. 12 ; pSipvn oSiptaros roirjSe, ddXo- 
(popot eoav d/xcporepoi I. 31. IV. Causal, like on or eirei, as, 
inasmuch, as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoquidem, in the direct con- 
struction always with the indicat., ri irore Xiyets, w reKvov ; Sis ov pav- 
6dvw Soph. Phil. 914; but also c. opt., /xfj ical XdOr/ fie irpooireowv Sis 
fidXXov av eXotro pi j) robs irdvras 'Apyeiwv Xaffeiv lb. 46 : — often also 
for yap, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093 ; esp. when an imperat. goes before or 
follows, Tineis b" 'iaiptev Sis, oirrjviit' av 6ebs itXovv fjpiiv eitcr), r-qviKavd' 
bpp.wp.e$a Soph. Phil. 464. V. Temporal, for ore, ewei, when, 
Lat. ut, joined with past tenses of the indie, evwpro yeXws . . Sis ihov II. 
I. 600; cf. infra d. 1. 4: — also with the optat., to express a repeated 
action, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 843, b : rarely with the subjunct., for orav, to de- 
note what always happens under certain conditions, rwv Si Sis eKaards 
o< pix^y, SiBoi ouipov Hdt. 4. 172: — in orat. obliq. also with the infin., 
mostly in Hdt., e. g. 1. 86, 94, etc. : expressed more forcibly by Sis .. 
raxiora, some word or words being interposed, Sis ydip everpoirevae ra- 
X'GTa so soon as ever . . , Hdt. I. 65 ; els Si a<j>i.K€TO raxiara Xen. Cyr. 
I. 3, 2 ; more rarely c&s ra^ara stand together, Aeschin. 31. 8 : but this 
usage must be carefully distinguished from signf. Ab. II. 4, c : the 
demonstr. Sis, kvravda, or iitura often follow, as II. 20. 424., 3. 
396. VI. Modal, how, for ottcds, like Lat. ut for quomodo, 
quemadmodum, ixepp^pi^e .. Sis 'AxiXrja Tipvqaeie II. 2. 3 ; oTo9\ Si £iv\ 
Sis vvv /jl?i acpaXfis Soph. O. C. 75, cf. Plat. Rep. 473 A: this is most 
common after Verbs of fear or caution, 6pS.v, 0Xeireiv, em/j.eXeio6at., 
SeiSetv, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 814, Obs. 4: so ovk iaff Sis (for the more usu. 
oirws) nowise can it be that . . , Soph. Ant. 750 ; ovk tod' Sis oil . . , Phil. 
196 ; oIcB' Sis iroirjaov, by a mixture of constructions for XP^I noirjaai or 
iroirjaus, Soph. O. T. 543 ; v. *ci8w 7. VII. Local, where, like 
Lat. ut in Catull. 11. 3, only in the later Doric, as Theocr. I. 13., 5. 101, 
I03 ; so in an Aeol. Inscr. in Ussing p. 3. 

C. Sis before I. Participles ; II. Prepositions ; 

and III. Sis itself as a Preposition. 


I. with Participles in the same sense as the Subject, to give the 
real, or often only the plausible, reason or motive of the action ex- 
pressed by the principal Verb, as if, as, dyavaKToSoiv Sis /xeydXaiv nvSiv 
aTreo-Teprj/xevoi (i. e. Tjyovjxevoi fieydXwv nvuiv dweo-Teprjo-8ai), Plat. Rep. 
329 A ; cl>s diricWes (i. e. fioyXSpevoi dmevai), etc. : most often with 
the part, fut., as Hdt. 6. 28, 91 ; wapecKevd(ovTo Sis TroXefirjOovres Thuc. 
2. 7, etc. : also, Sisjii) ' UTroX-qaaiv 'io$c tt)v eftr/v <ppiva Soph. Ant. 1063 ; 
StjXoTs cus noijiiavaiv vkov lb. 242 : — so in questions, irapd UpoiraySpav vvv 
iinx^peh Uvai, Sis itapd nva d<pt£6n*vos ; Plat. Prot. 311 B; cus re 8i) 64- 
Xaiv ; Eur. I. T. 557. 2. so also with Participles in the case of the Object, 
Xeyovaiv ^/xas is oXwXdras Aesch. Ag. 672; rbv eK0alvovTa KoXd^ovaiv 
cus ■napavojj.ovvia (i. e. vo/i'ifyvTes napavop:etv ain6v), Plat. Rep. 338 E ; 
iva p.T) dyavaKip vrrip k/j.ov Sis Suva arra irdaxovTos (i. e. vofiifav l/ce 
Seivd drra ndaxeiv), Plat. Phaedo 115 E, cf. Hdt. 5. 20, 85., 9. 54; 
KTvnos dvSpbs us reipo^evov tov Soph. Phil. 202 ; curiously, ev oXiyaipiq. 
eTrotovvTO, Sis, idv e£eX6watv, 17 oix iiwofievovvTas ff<pds, fj pqSiais Xrj- 
ip6ji.evoi piq., wiere the subjective character of the phrase is well shewn, 
Thuc. 4. 5 ; cus p:rjSlv dSor' la6i fi Siv dvtcrropeis Soph. Phil. 253.— 
Hence both coistructions are sometimes found in one sentence, tovs 
Koapovs eiaae yaipeiv Sis dXXorpiovs re ovras Kal irXeov Odrepov IJ717- 
adufvos UTrepyi^ecrdai, where for fiyqadpievos dnepyd^eoOai we might 
have had dTrepya^o/xevovs, Plat. Phaedo 114 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. I. 5, 
9. 3. with Participles put absolutely in the genit. it must be ex- 

plained in the s;me way, vvv 5e, Sis ovrais exovrcov, crpanfiv eKTre/twere 
(i. e. riyovixevoi on ovrais ex E Hdt. 8. 144; epiira o n fiovXet, Sis 
rdXrjGri epovvrot (i. e. in the certainty) that I will speak the truth, Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 1,9; Si Si&' ixdvrwv ruivS' ewioTaoOai re xPV Soph. Aj. 279 
(281), ubi v. L)b. : — so also in the accus., ixiaObv airovaiv, Sis ovxi 
airoioiv SifeXeav eaojxevTjV eK rod dpxeiv (i. e. f/yovpevoi Sis oux' 
Si<peXeia earai).?ht. Rep. 345 E, cf. Hdt. 1. 84, Valck. Phoen. 1469 : — 
with both cases, -is Kal rSiv ' AQ-qvaXwv -npoaSoKijimv ovrwv aXX-n expand, 
ml edv . . , SiamXenycdnevov Thuc. 7. 25, cf. Plat. Rep. 604 B. — This 
construction is nost common after eiSevai, emaraaOai, voeiv, 8iaKeio$at 
tt)v yvw/irjv, ey.tv yvw^rjv, vopifav, riyeiadat, iiirori9eo9ai etc., with 
which Verbs we should rather expect Sis with a finite Verb : verbs of 
thinking or intnding mostly have twrcus added ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 701 
sq. — Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 541, gives examples of cus av with the Parti- 
ciple. E. cus before Prepositions must be explained as with 
Participles ; for ither the Prep, with its case is put for a Partic, or one 
may be supplied dvqyovro Sis errl vavfiaxlav (i. e. cus vav/xaxiiaovres) 
Thuc. 1.48, cf. Ten. Hell. 2. I, 22 ; <ppvyava ovXXiyovres Sis enl irvp 
(i. e. cus TTvp Trnjaofievoi) Id. An. 4. 3, 11; dirayyeXXere rjj /inrpl 
Xaipeiv Sis wap' itoS (sc. tfKovres, which is implied in the Prep, iroi.jd), 
Id. Cyr. 8. 7, 28 : so too, cus -npos .. , Sis Is . . , Jelf Gr. Gr. § 626 Obs. I ; 
also cus coto Tranijs Plat. Rep. 327 C; cus e« KaKwv exdprj Hdt. 8. 
101. II. hence, as Sis most often stands in connexion with the 
Preps, irpds, els, rri and the ace, to express a purpose, we may thus best 
explain its usagi as Prep, e ace, just as the Lat. usque sometimes is 
used alone with he accus., for usque ad . . . However, usage has for 
the most part Hiked this cus as a Prep, to cases where the object is a 
Person, not a Pice or a Thing, whereas cus with a Prep, is more of 
things than persos, Pors. Phoen. 141 5 : — the first example of this cus is 
in Od. 17. 218, Salel rbv oixoiov ayec debs Sis rbv o/xotov ; so eoeXOeiv 
Sis rr)v 8vyarepaH.dt. 2. 121 ; Sis^Aytv eirpeafitvaavro Thuc. 8. 5, etc. 
Doderlein indeedThilol. Beitriige aus der Schweiz, pp. 303-326) brings 
instances of cus < ace rei, (though those from Thuc. are worth very 
little, as the Edi of Bekker and Poppo shew, cf. Poppo Thuc. I. 50, ■ 
and Index ad Xe. An. p. 584) ; and Herm. himself (ad Soph. Tr. 365) 
admits this usagc-zcta)-e a person is implied in speaking of a thing, as 
when a country iput for its inhabitants, which very well suits the pas- 
sages quoted by \lck. Annot. Ined. ad Thom. M. p. 186 Tittm. : cus to 
rrpoaOev is read b all the Mss., in Ar. Ach. 242. 

D. t>9 befor sentences seemingly independent : 

I. cus as an mphatic exclamation, how, as also Lat. ut is used for 
quam, mostly wit Advs. and Adjs., cus dvoov KpaSir/v e'xes how silly a 
heart hadst thou II. 21. 441 ; cus dyadbv Kal vatSa XiireoBai how good 
is it . . , Od. 3. 19 ; cf. 24. 194 ; <ppovetv Sis Seivdv Soph. O. T. 316 ; Sis 
aoreios 6 &vOpans what a nice man ! cf. Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 395 B ; 
edavp.aoa rovro, s rfikws . . direSegaro marvelled at seeing how . . , Plat. 
Phaedo 89 A : sometimes cus also follows an Adv., e. g. 0avfiaorws ws, 
iiirepcpvuis Sis, v. spra Ab. 11. 4, and cf. wcus vi ; sometimes the Adv. : s 
omitted, how, ho much, Sis xnrepSeSoiKa oov Soph. Ant. 82. 2. 

when it is joined a Verb, its force extends to the whole sentence, cus 
/ioi Sex*rai KaKo eK KaKov alei II. 19. 290, cf. 21. 273; Sis ovk eon 
Xdcxs ner6me9' <epyewv how little thanks remain! Od. 22.319, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 15C.624. — But in such expressions there is always some- 
thing suppressed, t which cus refers, as may be plainly seen from such 
places as Ar. Av. 119, — dXX' Sis dirb rov reixovs irdpecrnv dy'yfA.os 
ovSeis, i. e. Oavfuarov eonv Sis ovSels Ttdpeanv strange, that no one 
comes ! 3. at le beginning of several clauses, it may denote a quick 
succession of event cus ISev, Sis iuv 'Epeus nvmvds (ppevas d/jupeKaXvifitv 


toy — 

when he saw, now did Love . . , i. e. he saw and straightway Love .. , I!. 
14. 294 ; so els iSov, us tpLavrjv, us pitv ntpl Bvptbs la<p6r) Theocr. 2. 82, 
cf. 3. 42 ; (so Virgil, Eel. 8. 41, ut vidi, ut peril, vt me mains abstnllt 
error) : — others write the second els in these passages cus, thus, then, — 
when he saw, then Love, etc. — The passage of Bion I. 40, is different, — 
els iStv, us kvorjaey 'ASuviSos daxtrov tXKos, us i8t cpoiviov al/Mi papai- 
vojxiva ntpl yeqp§, ndxtas afintrdaaaa Kivvptro, — for here the clauses 
beginning with as are all parts of the protasis, and ndxtas a - K - ' s * ne 
apodosis, when she saw, etc., she bewailed. II. els to express a 

wish, like tiBt, Lat. utinam, oh that ! always with the optat. alone, els 
tpis .. anbXoiro II. 18. 107 ; dis dnoXoiro Kal aXXos Od. l. 47, cf. Soph. 
El. 126 : also as dv or «e c. optat., as dv tnttr' attb atio ovk kdtXoipu 
Xtintadai II. 9. 444, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 810. I. 2. also negatively, 

us fiij 9dvoi oh that he might not die ! Od. 15. 359. 3. us joined 

with other words of wishing, esp. els ucptXts airSd' bXtaOai II. 3. 428 ; 
els 5;) iiij S<ptXov viKav Od. 1 1.548; etc.; v. btptiXu 11. 3. — In these 
clauses also els refers to something suppressed : but that in a wish els often 
means merely as or since, is taught by Herm. Soph. Aj. 904. 

E. cos with Numerals marks that they are to be taken only as a 
round number, as It were, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi or admodum, 
ovv dvOpanois els tiKoat Xen. An. 3. 3, 5 ; also els nivrt jxaXiara about 
five at most, Hdt. 7. 30 : — also with words compounded with numerals, 
nais els inratrfjs of some twelve years, Plat. Gorg. 471 C : Spinava us 
SiittjxV Xen. Cyr. 6. 1, 30, cf. An. 5.4, 12. 

F. 6s in some Elliptical Phrases : 1. els ri (sc. ytv-nrai) ; in 
order that what may happen"? for what end? wherefore? and so = fpa 
ri ; — though it may also be explained by ri PovXop.tvos ; cf. c. 11. 2. 
els tKaaros, tKaaroi, each separately, Lat. pro se qulsque, Hdt. I. 1 14, 
Thuc. I. 3, etc. ; so also, els tKartpoi Thuc. 3. 74- 

Gr. cos pleonast. in comparisons indicated by another word in the 
sentence, as tXavvtv . . us ovk d'iovri toiKus (which iiight have been 
either ovk d'iovri koiKus, or els ovk di'uv) II. 23.430 : — also in els on, us 
olov and els ola, most usu. from Plutarch downwds., cf. Bast. Greg. p. 52, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 403, Lob. Phryn. 427 : — also olov elf and els olovti, 
Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 57, and Schaf. ibid. p. 277. — On the other hand, it dis- 
appears in vivid poetry, i. e. Kttvos "ArXas oiipavu npotsnaXam (for els 
"ArA.as) he, a very Atlas . . , Pind. P. 4. 5 15. 

H. Etymology : comparing els with are, olov, ofov, and the old 
demonstr. ras with reus (the Dor. ace. of Article), wj cannot but ac- 
knowledge els also as an old accus. form of the old Den|onstr. and Relat. 
Pron. os, 6 ; esp. as the Greeks were fond of using the|accus. in an ad- 
verbial sense, e. g. dpxqv, 8'iK-qv, riXos, etc. 

i.i, for els, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. II92, etc. 

e»>s> to, gen. euros, Dor. for ovs, the ear, Theocr. 11. 32. 

cocra, Ep. and Ion. for tuaa, aor. I act. of adiu, Horn. 

cocrav, or better cos av, Ep. cus Kt or cus Ktv, being els with a conditional 
force added, v. sub els B. 11. I ; Kpbrov roiovrov us av tnatvovvrts . . 
tnotfjaare (i.e. els av tnoffjaarf tnatvovvres), Dem. 519. 10, where it 
may be rendered, as it were : a similarly ellipt. construction with inf., 
iva nr) 86£u us av tKfofftiv vptds, 2 Ep. Cor. 10. 9. II. seem- 

ingly absol., Tavra npoaSixotr av els av oiKtia Theophr. C. P. 1. 16, 1 2 ; 
iraiSa upaTov us av Alyvnrtov Ael. N. A. 4. 54 ; — but here ovra is to be 
supplied, and so the case must be referred to the use cf els with a Par- 
ticiple. III. els av is also used in certain cases where ecus av 
might be expected, cf. els B. 11. 4. 

ucravel or tbs av el, like as if, as if, c. part., Polyb. 1.46, II ; rfjv 
napaptiav, 5) deivoetv iiaavtl fidatv rod rpiyuvov [sc. ovaav] Id. 2. 14, 
7 : c. indie, nbXiv yris &aavel ■npbax r \f a ■ ■ fy I Q - 3- I |> 3 • c - m f-> Plut. 
2.961E. 

cbcravva, Hebr. word (hoshiah-na) in N. T., save nowl save, we pray ! 

cocracrKe, Ep. for Sere, 3 sing. aor. I act. of cuflecu, Od.tl. 599. 

coo-avrrcos, Adv. (cus, aureus) strengthd. for els, in liki manner, just so, 
often in Hdt.; clcrauVcus Kai.. in like manner as.. , Hdt. 7-86; some- 
times also c. dat., us 8' avras rf t ai icval Odnrovrai Id. 2. 67 > noXXol 
£vve£r)Kovov iiaavras e/toe Soph. Tr. 372 : uo-nep yip I , cleraureus 8e av 
Soph. El. 27 : — opp. to els erepws. Arist. Soph. Elencji. J. 2. 2. 

(lerauVcus is further strengthd., woavrus ovtus so in like manner, Coraes 
ap. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 460 D ; elcrawreus KarcL Tavra . . , waavrus /cat 
Kara Tavra. Plat. Phaedo 78 D, ubi v. Stallb. — Horn, niver uses this Adv. 
except with 8e' inserted, cus 8' aureus for elcrat/rcus Se II. 3. 339, Od. 9. 
31, and often ; and so we find it in Hdt. I. 215., 2. 6), etc., and even in 
Att. Prose, Plat. Phaedo 102 E, ubi v. Heind. In Od, Wolf still writes 
us 8' avrws : Buttm., who will not ailow this repetitioh of the demonstr. 
Adverbs, cus and ailreus, takes cleraurcus for the Adv. from o avros (which 
should strictly be written as avrws, so in like manner), and attributes the 
usual form to a confusion with the well known form avras, v. Lexil. 
s. v. avras fin. 

cocrSe, Dor. for cufe, 3 sing. impf. of 6'£cu. 

dcrei or us el, Adv., written by Wolf sometimes joined clcree, as in II. 
II. 389, 467 ; sometimes divided els ti, as in II. 22. 410 ; with re added, 
els eere Od. 10. 420; but elcrej re II. 2. 780, Od. 9. 314: — as if, as 


oare. 1863 

though ; with various moods, ace. to the point of view taken ; — 
e. g. 1. c. optat., (ow, els ti rt -nvpl x^uv iraoa vt/wiro II. 2. 

780, cf. II. 389, etc. 2. eleret re c. subj., i<pi\na' us ti rt -naryp 

bv TraTSa (piX-qarj II. 9. 48 1. 3. els ee or clcree re c. indicat, tnovd' 

els ei re fitra KriXov 'iairtro afjXa II. 13. 492 : (piaXav us ti ris .. , 8cu- 
pTjcrtrai Pind. O. 7. I. II. in mere comparisons, as if, like, just 

as, II. 16. 59, Od. 7. 36, Hes. Sc. 290, Aesch. Supp. 782, Soph. Ant. 653, 
etc. ;• — so with part., II. 5. 374, Hes. Sc. 194; eleree re absol., II. 11. 474, 
Od. 9. 314., 14. 254 ; eleree' irtp with part., Hes. Sc. 189 ; cf. Theocr. 25. 
163; eleree nip rt absol., h. Horn. Cer. 215, like ua-rrtp. III. with 

Numerals, or measures of time and space, about, Xen. Hell. I. 2, 9, etc., 
often in Lxx and N. T. : cf. els E. 

cbcreiTiTOTroXij, better divisim, els em rb ttoXv, v. s. els Ab. 11. 4. c. 

do-la,, 77, Dor. for ovaia, Ocell. ap. Stob. Eel. I. 424, Archyt. ibid. 71 2 ; 
cf. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

coous, tus, T), = u6riois, a thrusting, Hipp. Aph. 1248,: a thrust, Arist. 
Ausc. Phys. 7. 2, 3 ; rtX-qyas, uatis Plut. 2. 916 D. 

coo-uoixevcos, Adv. part. pf. pass, of oereocu, = baiws, Poll. I. 32. 

cos Ke and cos Kev, (divisim), Ep. for els av, Horn. 

cotr|j.6s, 6, = eDeres, Moer. 424, v. 1. Diod. 2. 19. 

coo-Trep, Adv. (els irtp) even as, just as, (strengthd. form of els), II. 14. 50, 
etc. : used to introduce a comparison, 11. 4. 263, Od. 2. 333, Aesch. Clio. 
1022; (fiv uairtp i]Sr] £rjs Soph. Phil. 1396; tcra^tr' av . . uaittp obxi 
au^trat II. 994 ; elliptically, i^tari 8', uotttp "EyiXoxos, fip.lv Xiytiv. . , 
Ar. Ran. 303 ; rtrayp\tvot aa-ntp ifitXXov Thuc. 4. 93 ; rofs yrvxiJKoaiv 
ucr-ntp tyu Dem. 1 101. 6 ; Horn, often puts a word between els and 7rep, 
e. g. els av ittp avTTj, us ronapos irtp, us tfftrai irtp Od. 19. 385, II. 5'. 
806., I. 211, etc.; even els ko.1 tyu irtp II. 6. 477; cf. Herm. h. Horn. 
Ap. 345 : — as for instance, orav x°pbs ■ ■ yiyvrjrat, urnrtp 6 ds AfjXov 
TTtfiwo/itvos Xen. Mem. 3. 3, 12. — Sometimes also of Time, as soon as, 
Lat. simul ac, Ar. Pax 24. Rarely causal, since, as some take it in Soph. 
O. T. 276 (but uaittp there has euSe answering to it, v. infra.) — uantp 
differs from els in Horn., in that it always begins its clause, and seldom 
refers to a demonstr. Adv. (but eu8'.. els ecreTae irtp Od. 19. 31 2; in Hes. 
Th. 402, it follows us 8' avras) ; but this by no means holds good in 
Att., where uantp is the prevailing Particle in all comparisons, save such 
as are merely put in for illustration, Soph. El. 25 : before outcus, Ar. Av. 
188 ; after it, Soph. Tr. 475, etc. : — ihatttp Kal . . ovra Kai Xen. Cyr. 7. 
5, 75 > aairtp . . u8t Soph. O. T. 276 ; 6/j.oias, ofiows uantp Thuc. 4. 
34, Aesch. Ag. 131 1 ; u.oipav tarjv us avroi irtp Od. 20. 28 1, cf. Soph. 
El. 532; rrjXiKos, roiovros uantp II. 24. 487, Plat. Prot. 327 D; rbv 
airbv rpbnov aantp .. , ovru Dem. 13. 18 : — airoC uantp tlxov just as 
or where they were, then and there, Hdt. 2. 12 1, cf. Soph. Ant. 1235 ; 
tvOvs uantp tlxtv Xen. An. 4. I, 19 ; tvdiis uantp irvxt Hell. 3. I, 19 ; 
c. gen., uantp e^et Sofijs Plat. Rep. 612 D : — uantp av, with the sub- 
junctive, Soph. O. C. 1361 ; c. opt., Plat. Phaedo 87 B, Xen. Hell. 3. 1, 
14 ; — for uantp av el, v. sub ibantp ti : — on uantp yt (Ar. Nub. 673, 
etc.), cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 877, 1046 : — ibantp Kai is very common, (els Kal 
tyia ntp) U. 6. 477, and Att.; cucrn-ep Kal aXXo Thuc. 1. 142, 
etc. II. to limit or modify an assertion, like uantpti, as it 

were, in a manner, almost, uantp aKoviri Thuc. 4. 73 ; uantp atatiaOai 
poi SoKtTs Ar. Nub. 1276, cf. Pax 234 ; apux /j.iv.. uantp vnt<p96vti Xen. 
Cyr. 4. 1, 13; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaedo 88 E (ubi Stallb.), Crat. 
384 C : — and often with Participles used absolutely, gen., uantp tvrtra- 
(itvov rod auparos Plat. Phaedo 86 B ; accus., uantp t£bv as if it were 
in our power, Xen. An. 3. I, 14; aiunfi tStinvovv, uantp rovro intrt- 
raynivov avrois (for uantp ti rovro tnirtraypiivov avrois t'irf) Xen. 
Symp. I. 11, ubi v. Bornem., and cf. Xen. Mem. 2.3,3; so , varied, 
uantp rbv apiB/xov rovrov txovra avayK-qv . . , Kal ovrt..oT6v rt ti-q 
ytviaBai Xen. Hell. 2. 3, 19. A curious phrase, ov rrjv uantp tnl rov 
8i<ppov 'iSpav inaivov/xtv, occurs inXen. Eq. 7. 5. — Cf. uantpti, uantp ovv. 

cocrrrep, for uantp, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. I1S5, 1 192. 

cocrrrep el, or coarrepei, Adv., like olovti, just as if, even as, Lat. tan- 
quam, c. indie, uantp tl naptarartis Aesch. Ag. 1 201 ; c. opt., ibantp 
res ee aoi . . /xrjSiv SiSoirj Soph. O. C. 776; uantpti cpdvai so to say, 
Longin. 32. 3 ; o/xoia uantp ti .. , Xen. Symp 4. 37 ; a uantpti crroex«eei 
ecTTt as it were, Plat. Crat. 422 A: — so too, uantp dv ti or aantpavti 
(which properly is elliptical for uantp dv yv, ti, or the like), Plat. Gorg. 
479 A, Prot. 311 B, Isocr., etc. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 432 a ; in Xen. Cyr. I. 
3, 2, uantp dv tt ris . . dand^oiro, ti res must be joined : — uantp ovv d.v 
ti c. impf., Plat. Rep. 420 C. 

coenrep ouv, Adv. even as, just as, uantp ovv dnuXtro Aesch. Cho. 96, 
cf. 888, Ag. 1171. II. later often in one word, as indeed, as 

no doubt, ti 8' iariv {aantp ovv tan) 6t6s Plat. Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 
21 D. (Often written as one word, clcr/repou!'). 

cocrre, as Adv., bearing the same relation to els, as ocrre to os, and used 
like els and 'aantp, to connect a word or words more closely to what 
goes before, e. g. to introduce a comparison, as, like as, just as, often in 
Horn. (e.g. II. 2. 289., 10. 154) ; also euerTe ntp II. 18. 518 ; like uantp, 
always at the beginning of its clause, and often like els answering to the 
demonstr. Adv. cus, cf. II. 2.459-464, 474-476, etc. Though this usage 


1864 


W<TTeOV~—h)VTOS. 


of wart is chiefly Ep., (Pind. uses cure, q. v.), yet it occurs here and 
there in Att. poets, Karwpvxts 8' ivaiov war af)avpoi nvpixrjKes Aesch. 
Pr. 452 ; cf. Theb. 13, Cho.421, Soph. 0. C. 343, Ant. 1033. II. 

to mark the power or virtue by which one does a thing, as, as being, like 
are, Lat. utpote, rbv 5' efr/prra^' 'AfpoSirr] peia p.a\', ware 0eds II. 3. 
381 ; cuerre irepl ipvxys since it was for life, Od. 9. 423 ; so in Hdt., cuerre 
ravra vopifav 1.8, cf. 5. 35, 83, 1 01., 6. 94., 8. 1 18 ; but never so in Att. 
B. as Conjunction, esp. with a clause which expresses either the 
actual or intended result, effect of the action in the principal clause : I. 
mostly c. inf., as or for to do a thing, much like French pour before an 
inf. ; in Horn, only twice, d 5e 001 8v/J.bs lukaavrai, ware vetoBai if thy 
heart is eager [/or] to return, II. 9. 42 ; ov ttjaikos . . , ware arjixavropt 
vavra -mBiodai not of such age as to obey a master in all things, Od. 17. 
2 1 ; prj'iSiois kw ipy&ooaio, ware ere Kds tviavrbv f x a " Hes. Op. 44 ; 
ware airoTT\r)aai Toy xprjonov Hdt. 8. 96. — This Construct, becomes 
more common in Pind., e.g. O. 9. 113, N. 5. 2.64; and is very freq. in 
Att., even in cases where (as II. 9. 42 supra) ware seems superfluous ; 
so after e&t\eiv, Eur. Hipp. 1327 ; ecrri, for efecrrc, Soph. Phil. 656 ; >f/rj- 
<pi(eo6ai Thuc. 5. 17, etc., v. Valck. Hipp. 1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : — but, 
reversely, we often find the inf. alone where ware seems wanted, as in 
Hdt. I. 13, 82, cf. Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396 : — cos is much less freq. in 
this usage, as in Xen. An. 2. 2, 4; cf. cos b. in: — so too after ovrais, roi- 
ovtos, toctovtos, or any like demonstr., ware is used c. inf., e. g. Soph. 
O. T. 595. 2. after Comparatives with rj, when the possibility of 

the consequence is denied, fiifa nana rj ware avaic\aUiv greater woes 
than that one could weep for them, i. e. too great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 
3. 14 ; ixu^ov rj ware <pcpciv SvvacrBai Kaitbv Xen. Mem. 3. 5, 17 : but in 
Poetry cuo*Te is sometimes left out, vbarjfta pet^ov t) <pepeiv Soph. O. T. 
1293; Kpuaaov' rj (pepetv /tana Eur. Hec. 1107, Ale. 230: — the Posit, is 
sometimes, though rarely, put for the Comp., ipvxpbv ware XovaaaOai 
(for ipvxpoTtpov rj lucre .. ) too cold to bathe in, Xen. Mem. 3. 13, 3 ; 
i/fieis en vioi ware b~it\ioQai too young to . . , Plat. Prot. 314 B ; yepcov 
(Kdlvos ware a' wcpeXfiv rrapi/v Eur. Andr. 80: — this wart is sometimes 
left out, bXiyovs itvai OTparifi rrj Mr)8wv ovptflaXieiv Hdt. 6. 109 ; rct- 
Treivr) r) Siavota lyKaprtpeiv Thuc. 2. 61, etc. 3. ware per) . .av is 

used c. inf., of contingencies which may be more or less improbable ace. 
to what goes before, as ovtws k/tiero ware pr)re .. 6.XX0 ri r) yvptvol 
avixeaOai, rjSiara re av Is vdaip i[/vxpbv cr<pas avrovs pirrreiv Thuc. 2. 
49, cf. Soph. O. T. 374, El. 1316. 4. sometimes it comes to imply 

on the condition that . . , like *</> ' are, as rrapaSovvai a<pas avrovs 'A6ri- 
vaiois ware fiovAevaai o n av eaeiVois So/cfj Thuc. 4. 37, cf. Xen. An. 5. 
6, 26. II. but ware is also joined with the Indie, for the Infin., 

to express the actual result with emphasis, ovx ovrco <ppevo(3Xa0ees .. , 
ware .. ePovXovro Hdt. 2. 1 20; aaOtvets ovrw wart . . Siarerpaviets 
Id. 3. 12 ; Pi^rjKiv, wore ttcLv Iv fjdvxv efeorc <pwvetv Soph. O. C. 82, 
cf. O. T. 533 ; this is very freq. in Xen., e. g. An. 1. 9, 28, Mem. 2. 2, 3, 
etc. : with av and the impf. or aor., to express a supposed case, war', el 
tppovtuv enpaaaov, ovb" av co5' eyiyvopirjv kokos Soph. O. C. 271 ; wart 
ovk av eXaBev avrbOev bp/jubpievos Thuc. 5. 6 : — of an improbable conse- 
quence, 'wart av r)yf)aw. . , Xen. Ages. 1. 26, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 866. — For 
the distinction between ware with the indie, and the infin., v. Jelf 
§ 863. III. wart is also put with the opt. to express a sup- 

posed consequence, either with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3. 1, 9, Oec. 1. 13 ; 
or (more freq.) with av added, as Hdt. 2. 16, P pecpos yap r)v rbr' . . , 
war' ovk av avrbv yvwpiaaip' Eur. Or. 379, cf. Soph. O. T. 857, El. 325, 
Ar. Ach. 943 ; v. Jelf § 865. IV. with the part., instead of the 

inf., by a sort of attraction, after a participle in the principal clause, e. g. 
ToaovTov drrdvraiv Steveyubvres, 'waff vrrep 'Apydwv 8varvxrjadvrwv 
@7]0aiois . . emrdrrovres kt\. Isocr. 53 D j ovrw a<p68pa yuaovvra 
rovrov, wart 7roA.11 or) Odrrov SiaOe/ievov kt\. Isae. 76. 19; wore .. 
2I01' Dem. 28. 7. V. ware also stands at the beginning of a 

sentence, to mark a strong conclusion, and so, therefore, consequently, 
with the indie, war el' . . , o\w\a Kai <re Trpoa8ta<p6(pw Soph. Phil. 75 ; 
oktt' oi>x virvw y' tvBovra. p.' e£eydp€Te O. T. 65, Pors. praef. Hec. 
p. xlvii ; also with the Imperat., Ovtjtos 8' 'OpiaTrjS, ware pr) \iav trrece 
Soph. El. 1 172; ware Oappu Xen. Cyr. I. 3, 18; ware, av fiovXr/aBe, 
XfipoTov-fjOaTeDem. 1 29. 1 ; ware ical ravra \ex® T ) ~ eTal Arist. Metaph. 
2. 3, 13 ; cf. Jelf § 867. 

cjareov, verb. Adj. of wOiai, one must thrust out, rivcL el's rivas Dio Chr. 
2.^376. 

coottjs, ov, 6, one who thrusts or pushes : anajxbs warns an earthquake 
with one violent shock, Arist. Mund. 4. 31. 

<io-TiJo|xoi, fut. Att.dj<TTioD/Mu: — Pass., as Frequentat.of wdio/iai, to push 
and be pushed about, mostly c. dat. pers. to justle with another, juslle him 
and be justled by him, wartet KKeovv/xw Ar. Ach. 844; SovXaiaiv wari£o- 
liivt] Id. Lys. 330 ; wartovvrai . . aWrjXoiat Trepl wpwrov £vKov Id. Ach. 
24 ; absol., efs tt)v irpotSpiav iras dvr)p war. justles for the first seat, lb. 
42, cf. PI. 330; so, Comically, vKaKoivruv worifyfiivwvirepl rr)vyva9ov 
Teleclid. 'A/up. I. 13. 

wotikos, f), ov, inclined to do, push, pushing, impetuous ; rb war. Epict. 
Diss. 4. 1, 84. Adv. -kws, M. Anton. 9. 3. . 


uo-Ticr(i.6s, o, = wOuTfios, Moer. 424. 

cocttos, 77, ov, verb. Adj. of w6eco, capable of being pushed, Hdn. Epim, 
103. 

d>o-<frp6\Lr)V, wcr<j)pT]crd|iT|V, v. sub bo<ppaivonai. 

oScrxt], r), Scrxos, b, <.ocrxo<j>dpt.a, ra, v. sub offx-. 

a>crxo-<|>6pos, ov, = box<><p6pos, Alciphro 3. I. 

a>T-a.Ypa, 7), (ous) an instrument of torture for the ears, Synes. 201 C. 

a>T<XKis, 180s, r), a sea-plant, Opp. Ix. 2. 7. 

wTaKovo-Ttco, to hearken to, listen, watch covertly, Hdt. 8. 130, Xen. 
Cyr. 5- 3» 56., 8: 2, 10, Dem. 434. 4 ; cf. Poll. 2. 84 :— air. Kai Karoir- 
rtveiv ra avjxPaivovra Polyb. 31. 21, I ; c. gen., Suid. 

a>T-oKOVCPrf|S, ov, b, a hearhener, listener, spy, such as were employed 
by Tyrants, Arist. Pol. 5. 11, 7, Mund. 6. 9, Polyb. 16. 37, 1, Plut. 2. 

522 F - , 

loTaA/yeti), f. jjertu, to have the earache, Diosc. 3. 35. 

uT-aXyia, r), earache, Diosc. 2. 210, Poll. 4. 185. 

a>TaX"yi.d<i>, = uiraXyioi, Diosc. 2. 199. 

di Tav or co Tav, v. rav. 

coTci.pi.ov, rb, Dim. of oSs, a little ear, Anaxandr. Sar. 1, Anth. P. 11. 
75 ; wrapC vua Alex. Kpar. I. 16. II. metaph. the ear, handle 

of a vessel, Ath. 783 B. 2. a shellfish of the muscle kind, lb. 

87 F. ja] ; 

coTapos, a, 6v, (oSs) large-eared, Gloss. 

<ot€, Dor. for cucrre (a), Pind. O. 10 (il). 102, P. 10. 84, Poeta ap. 
Apollon. de Pron. p. 61, etc. (The accent wre is wrong.) 

coT-eYX^ TT lS> cv < °> an ear-syringe, Galen. 

iot«i\t|, 77, a wound, esp. an open wound, II. (ace. to Ammon. pp. 107, 
150, opp. to ouA.77) ; i£ WTeiXijs 'ippttv aT/ia 11. 4. 140 : but also a wound 
that is healed over, a scar, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19. 456 ; and so most often 
afterwards, Foes. Oec. Hipp, (though in Hipp. Art. 788, it seems to be 
an ulcer : — rare in Prose, as Xen. An. 1. 9, 6 : c. gen., cut. bvvxwv Atov- 
rdwv Plut. Demetr. 27. The Gramm. restrict it to wounds inflicted 
hand to hand, not by missiles, cut. x aA/£ OTurrovs II. 19. 25, etc. ; which 
made them reject as spurious, II. 4. 140, 149 ; v. Lehrs Aristarch. 69. 
(No doubt from oiraw, hence also oira/ievn wreiXr) 11. 14. 5 18., 17. 86 ; 
and so, properly a Dor. form for ovreiXr).) 

ioT£i/Vrj0ev, Ad/, from or out of the wound, Orph. L. 647. 

coTEi\do|xai, as Pass, to cicatrise, Hipp. Fract. 769. 

coTia-cfiopos, or, v. sub wriocpbpos. 

cotikos, r), ov, lovs) of or for the ear, (pap/iaKov Galen. 

cotlov, t<5, like cuTapioj', Dim. of o5s, a little ear, Anth. P. 11. 81, Lxx; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 211. II. metaph. a little handle, \ayf)vov Hero 

in Math. Vett. 163. 2. some kind of shellfish, cited from Xenocr. 

and Schol. Nic. 

coTio-<j>6pos ot ciTia-cj)6pos, ov, (cutis ii) wearing earcaps or earflaps 
(IrfcuTtSes), E. M. 826. 27, A. B. 287: also = wroKara£ts, lb. — On the 
form Lob. Phryn. 656. 

cotis, 180s, 7), (oSs) a kind of bustard with long ear-feathers, prob. our 
great bustard, French out-arde, Otis tarda (Sundevall O. tetrax), Xen. 
An. 1. 5, 2 sq., Arist. H. A. 9. 33, Ael. N. A. 5. 24: not the same as 
cutos, q. v., though identified with it by Ath. 390. II. prob. also 

errcuTis, an earcap, earflap, E. M. 826. 27, v. Lob. Phryn. 656. 

coto-yXCcjjis, cSos, ■>), Plat. Com. 'S.vjj.jx. 3 ; and coto-yXvc^ov, rb, Gloss. : 
— an earpick. 

wTo-ei8T|s, es, gen. eos, like an ear, earslaped, Rufus. 

cotocis, eaaa, c, = dirweis, only in Suid. 

coTO-0Xa8(.as, ov, d, = wroKara£is, Diog. L. 5. 67. 

coTo-KaTo^is, coos, d, a boxer whose ears are battered by the boxing- 
gauntlet, Ar. (Fr, 72) ap. A. B. 287, cf. E. M. 826, Suid. s. v., Poll. 1. 83 
(whence Dind. corrects the form wroKaragias in Poll. 4. 144, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 628): v. Plat. Prot. 342 A, Theocr. 22,45, Martial. 7. 32, Ter- 
tull. Spect. 23; aid v. s. Karayvvjii n. 

coTO-KOireco, to dun the ears by talking, Lat. aures obtundere, Hesych. 

coTO-Kco<j>cco, to oe deaf, Schol. Soph., Zonar. 

cIto-Xikvos, ov,with ears as large as a shovel; ol wr. name of an In- 
dian tribe, ap. Tzetz. Hist. 7. 635. 

coTO-irdpoxos, o>, (Trapex'u) supplying ears, i. e. great-eared, Gloss. 

ioTO-Tr«TT|s, es, (Triro/iai) as it were winged with ears, = foreg., Gloss. 

coTO-XfijJis, t), az instrument for laying hold of the ears, Hippiatr. 

coTop-ptiTOS, ov, having a running from the ears, Hipp. 1164 D. 

cotos, ov, b, also utos, ov, 6, the long-eared owl, Strix otus, cut., Trepi Tti 
cuto Trrepvyia e'x<w Arist. H. A. 8. 12, 12, cf. Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 
F, Plut. 2. 961 E: v. sub cure's. II. an easily deceived person, a 

booby, Ael. Dionys. ap. Eust. 561. "J. 

Tiros, o, Otos, son of Poseidon and Iphimedeia (wife of Aloeus), brother 
of Ephialtes, whom he helped to bind Ares, II. 5. 385, Od. II. 308. 

toTd-Tp.T)Tos, ov, ivith ears slit or cropped, Lxx. 

uTcoeis, eaaa, ev, with ears or handles, rpinovs II. 23. 264, 513, Hes. 
Op- 655. — Only poet. 

coutos, Ion. and Dor. for d avrbs, II. 5. 396 : so at present most Edd. 
agree in writing: but we find also wvrbs or wvrbs or wvrbs or even 


^_— ^_ 


w<pa — todooris. 


tovrds or ui'vtSs, cf. Heyne II. T. 5. 78, Schweigh. Hdt. 2. 79 : an; 
would be in favour of tuvrds, ace. to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 12. n. 

u><j>a, a>4>6iv, pf. and plqpf. act. of opdai, from the Root *6Vr<u, oif/opai, 
but only found in Gramm. ; cf. dipipiivos. 

lic^tXeia., 77, Ion. <J<|>6Xit], also in Att. cocj)eXCa, as in Eur. Andr. 539, Ar. 
Eccl. 576 (as Dind. from Rav. Ms.), and so Bekker always reads in 
Thucyd. ; (topeXiw) : — help, aid, succour, in war, uxpeXiav vipareiv, irap- 
(X eiv Thuc. I. 26., 3. 13, Andoc. 27. 28 ; opp. to 0\d^r], Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 
13 ; to fopia, Mem. 2. 3, 6 ; in pi., opp. to ovprpopai, Isocr. 43 E ; joined 
with evepyeoiai, Plat. Gorg. 522 B; iarpiKr) ixpeXeia medical aid, Plat. 
Lys. 217 A; top. <pipeiv rivi Eur. Alcmae. 16; top. wipeXeiv Tiva Plat. 
Rep. 519 E, cf. Euthyd. 275 E; topeXeiav topeXovvrai Rep. 346 C; 
topiXeiav irpos evef}iav irapixerai lb- 599 B ; xPV a ^ at T V t W > ' tivos Thuc. 

6. 17. 2. use, profit, advantage, gain, Hdt. 5. 98 ; e'l ris wcpiXeid 
ye Soph. El. 944 ; and so Plat., e. g. ris dv e'i-q tip.iv top. eibdatv aird 
Charm. 167 B; also in plur., Xen. Cyn. 12. 17, Lys. 155. 9; but in plur. 
services, Andoc. 20. 8, Xen. Mem. 4. 5, 10; at drrd tivos yiyvbpievai ditp. 
Isocr. 46 C ; etc. : — en' uxpeXeia. tivos for his service, Plat. Rep. 334 B, 
etc.; eir' UKpeXiq. errayeaBai Tivas, gvvopvvvat Thuc. I. 3., 5. 38; tope- 
Xeias Iveita. Plat. Rep. 398 B; \dpiv Polyb. 3. 82, 8, Ep. Jud. 16; evav- 
Tia rrj avrov topeXeia Andoc. 20. 4 ; e v oucpeXeiq earl 'tis of use, Xen. 
Vect. 4. 35. 3. a source of gain or profit, at irapd tuiv pitoSoSo- 
tovvtoiv avTois topiXeiai Dem. 200. 6 ; at Koivai topiXeiai Lys. 157- 34 • 
— esp. gain made in war ; spoil, booty, Polyb. 2. 3, 8., 3. 82, 8, etc. ; top. 
koX Xeia Plut. 2. 255 B : topeXeias dOpoi^etv Id. Cleom. 12 ; 7TOAA77S top. 
Kvpieveiv Diod. 15. 36 ; ir)v x&pav yipeiv topeXeias Polyb. 3. 80, 3 ; St' 
uxpeXeias Tt9eo6ai to. xpvi lara t0 regard as booty, Dion. H. 7. 37 ; so in 
the chase, game, Xen. Cyn. 6. 4 ; — so of a thief, top. eToip.riv nal irape- 
o~Kevaap.evnv d<prJKev Antipho 115. 15. 

w4>«X«s, e, v. sub 6<peiXai, signf. 11. 2. 

ci4>e A€co, f. Tjaai, aor. wcpiXrjaa, pf. —rjKa, Eur., etc. : plqpf. w<peXrjKTj Plat. 
Apol. 31 D. — Pass., fut. topeXrj9r)aopai Andoc. 22. 26, Isae. 81. 22, Xen. 
Mem. Cyr. 3. 2, 20 ; more often with fut. med. topeX-qaopai Thuc. 6. 18., 

7. 67, Lys. 157. 31, Plat. Rep. 343 B, Xen. ; — aor. topeXf)9rjv Thuc. 2. 39., 

5. 90, etc. : — pf. topiX-qpai Aesch. Pr. 222, Plat. : — plqpf. topiXrjTo Thuc. 

6. 60: (o<peXos). To help, aid, assist, succour: generally, to be of use or 
service to any one, first in Hdt. : opp. to fiXdirTco, Thuc. 6. 14, Plat. Phaedo 
107 D ; to fopidai, Isocr. 117 B. — Construction : 1. absol. to be of use 
or service, id p-qbev topeXovvra Aesch. Pr. 44 ; cf. Eur. I. A. 348, Xen. 
Oec. 1.9; to iroXXdieis wipeXovv Isocr. 166 B; oiblv uitpeXu Thuc. 2. 
87. 2. c. ace. pers , like Lat . juvare, Hdt. 2. 95, Aesch. Pr. 507, 
and very often in Att. ; rds ipvx&s dj<p. biSdoKovTes Xen. Cyr. 2. 3, 23, 
cf. Plut. 1. 145 B : late, of medicines, di<j>. arpocpovs Geop. 8. 8 ; also c. 
adj. neut., uxp. rivd ti, ovbiv Ttva top. to do one a service or no service, 
Soph. Aj. 537, Hdt. 3. 126, Eur. Ale. 875, etc. ; and top. Tiva eis ti to be 
of use towards a thing, Thuc. 4. 75 ; erri rots Seivoioiv Eur. Alcmae. 19 ; 
Sid twv uitojv Plut. 2. 38 C : c. part., avrovs ujcpeXei irpoaKei.fi.evov Eur. 
Hipp. 970 : — c. ace. cognato, top. topiXeiav Plat. Euthyd. 275 E. 3. 
seldom c. dat. pers., like Lat. prodesse, as in Aesch. Pers. 842, Soph. Ant. 
560, Eur. Or. 665, 680, Heracl. 681, Ar. Av. 420; Thom. M. p. 935 
confine^ this usage to Poets ; yet it is found in some Mss. of Thuc. 5. 23, 
and in later Prose; and so the compds. irpooaxpeXiai, e-rroxpeXeo), ovvaxpe- 
Xia, take both constructions. 4. lastly, a singular construction c. 
gen. occurs in Soph. O. C. 436, oibeis epairos Tovb' e<palver' topeX&v, 
where perhaps topeXuiv may be resolved into topeXeiav irapixaiv > °f- tne 
Pass., ixpeKeiaOai Tovbe rov vdpov Antipho 131. 29, and Plut. 2. 91 
F. II. Pass, to be helped, i. e. to receive help, aid, or succour, 
to derive profit or advantage, Hdt., etc. ; irpos twos from a person or 
thing, Hdt. 2. 68; iie tivos Aesch. Pr. 222, Antipho 121. 31 ; dird tivos 
Thuc. 3. 64, Xen. Oec. 1. 15; bird or vapd tivos Plat. Gorg. 512 A, 
Rival. 132 D ; Tivi by a thing, Thuc. 3. 67 ; also Sid ti Ep. Plat. 315 E ; 
ixpeXeioBai Trap' epiov to make something out of me, Antipho 117. 37 ; If 
vp.eTepaiv to help themselves, Lys. 178. 21 : uxpeXuoBai irpos ti to acquire 
advantage towards a thing, Xen. Cyn. 5. 27: also c. part., wtpeXeiadai 
IScuv to be profited by the sight of a thing, Thuc. 2. 39 : c. ace, ovbev 
wipeXovp-evrj Soph. Ant. 550; rroXXd topeXeiaBai oiSiv irovovvras Xen. 
Cyr. 3. 2, 20 ; r/VTiva wipeXeiav dirpeXovvTai . . ; Plat. Rep. 346 C. 

a>4>c\"r)|xa, aros, t6, that which is of use, a useful or serviceable thing, 
Aesch. Pr. 251 ; tivi lb. 501 ; of a person, w koivov ihcpeXrjpa OvrjToTaiv 
cpaveis lb. 614, cf. Eur. Tro. 698. II. generally, a service done, 

use, advantage, Soph. O. C. 260, Xen. Hiero 10. 3 ; wcpeXf)puaTa iraTpibos 
Id. Ages. 7. 2 ; iKpeXypi exeiv Tivi Com. Anon. 16. 

a><t>e\-f]o-i.p.os, ov, useful, serviceable, profitable, Soph. Aj. 1022; X6yos 
uxp. Ar. Av. 317. 

ii<j>f\T]o-i.s, eus, r), a helping, aiding ; and so (generally) like topeXeia, 
use, service, advantage, Soph. O. C. 402, El. 1031. 

udiEXijTCos, a, ov, verb. Adj. necessary or proper to be assisted, topeXrj- 


1865 

II. a><t>€\T]Tcov, one must 


Tea ffoi 1) irdXis Xen. Mem. 3. 6, 3. 
assist, etc., top. tt)v rrdXiv lb. 2. I, 28. 

o><J>6Xt]Tik6s, 17, ov, helpful, useful, Philo I. 1 20. 

o>d>eXia, v. sub axpeXeia. 

axf>cXi|J.os, ov, rarely rj, ov, as Plat. Charm. 1 74 D: — helping, aiding: 
useful, serviceable, profitable, advantageous, sometimes of persons, as Plat. 
Rep. 461 A, Xen. Mem. 2. 7, 9 ; but more often of things, Thuc. 2. 46 ; 
tivi to one, Eur. Ion 138, Thuc. 4. 44, etc. ; is ti for a purpose, Id. 3. 
68; rrp6s ti Plat. 1. c. ; virep tivos Xen. Cyr. 6. 2, 34: Kpiveiv ti top. 
Thuc. I. 22; — to top. as Subst., Plat. Rep. 457 D; to vpiv top. Thuc. 

1. 76- — Comp. and Sup -unepos, -wto,tos, Plat. Hipp. Ma. 284 E, 
Theaet. 179 A. Adv. -pais, Xen. Mem. 4. 4, I, and Plat. ; Sup. -uraTa, 
Id. Eq. 6. I. 

w<j>eXXov, Ep. for ud>e\ov, aor. 2 of brpeiXco. 

Jj<j)Xov, v. sub o<pXioiedvaj. 

"X> "X> a magical incantation against fleas, Geop. 13. 15, 9. 

cpxa, pf- of o'iyvv/xi : cpx<i T0 » Jon. for ciypievot r)oav, 3 plur. plqpf. pass. 

o>X € i> Egyptian name of orach, in Diosc. 2. 145. 

coxpa. y, a yellow-coloured earth, our yellow-ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3. 6, 
II, Theophr. Fr. 2.40, Diosc. 5. 112, etc. II. in coxx\,= 'epv- 

ai&T), mildew, Lxx (Deut. 28. 22). III. = uixpiaois, Theod. 

Prodr. 

(Jxpaivti), fut. dvui, to make pale or wan, Orph. Arg. 1 305 : — Pass, to 
become so, opp. to kpvOaivopiai, Sext. Emp. M. 7. 193. II. in- 

trans. to be or become so, Nic. Th. 254. 

<ixp a VTiKos, 77, ov, making pale or wan, only in Adv. -icSis KiveiaOai, 
irdaxeiv Sext. Emp. M. 7. 192, 198, of jaundiced patients, who see 
everything with a pale yellow tinge. 

a>Xpaco, f. f)aoj, to turn or be pale, wan, etc., &xp. XP" a t0 be wan of 
countenance, Od. II. 529. 2. Pass., of the sun, uxprjTai Arat. 851. ( 

Cf. toxpidai. 

coXpia, r), = wxpoTrjS, paleness, wanness, Jo. Chrys. : — aIso = a)xpa 11, in 
E. M. 378. 48 : — Theod. Prodr. has coxpeta, J7. 

iixp"is, ov, o, one of a pale wan complexion, Arist. Categ. 8. 15. 

<oXpiao-is, eus, r], a turning pale, paleness, joined with -rroXiaiais, Plut. 

2. 364 B : in pi., lb. 652 E. 2. = aixpa. 11, Theodot. V. T. 
(ixpidto, to turn pale, Ar. Ran. 307, cf. Soph. Fr. 1 15 ; ihxpitjoas Babr. 

92. 8 ; to be pallid, of a pale, wan look, Ar. Nub. 103, etc. ; opp. to ipv- 
dpidw, Plut. Cato Ma. 9 : — of wine, Id. 2. 692 E. — Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

coXpo-ciS-qs, is, gen. eos, of a pale, wan countenance, pallid, Suid. v. 
turepos. 

uXpo-KoKKivos, ov, of a light red colour, Theod. Prodr. 

wxpo-XsvKos, ov, of a whitish yellow or yellowish while, Diosc. 4. 42. 

coxpo-p.«\as, atva, av, yellowish-black, Galen. 

(J>Xp-o[ip.aTos, ov, pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6. 38. 

a>xp6-£av9os, ov, of a wan yellow colour, Galen. 

o>xp 0_ ' n ' ovt >S> ov, making pale, Gramm., v. Heyne II. T. 5. p. 392. 

'flXPO'2, a, 6v, pale, wan, of complexion, Eur. Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 
1016, PI. 422, etc.: esp. pale-yellow, sallow (cf. x^-wpos), to Se toxpbv 
yiyveTai Xevicov £av9S> fie/xiypiivov Plat. Tim. 68 C ; of a frog, Batr. 81 ; 
toxpbs KavvnoSaTos, of a Pythagorean, Theocr. 14. 6, and often in Luc. 
of philosophers, e. g. Jup. Trag. I ; ibxpbs Kai aix/typos, of a miser, Id. 
Catapl. 1 7 : of bile, etc., Hipp. Galen. : t6 dixpbv tov uiov the yolk (yelk), 
Arist. H. A. 6. 2, I : — of wine, Plut. 2. 692 E. Cf. wxp a - 

J>Xpos, ov, 6, (or eos, t6, ace. to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 719. 41 d. note) : 
— like toxpoTns, paleness, wanness, esp. the pale hue of one scared or 
agitated, II. 3. 35, Luc. Jup. Trag. 1, Anth. P. 5. 259 ; axpoos .. &xpos 
Tzetz. Horn. 367 : — ace. to Moer. 424, Att. for &xp a - II- a 

kind of pulse, or its pale-yellow husk, Pisum ochrys, Anaxandr. Upon. 1. 
43, Arist. H. A. 9. 40, 58, Theophr. H. P. 8. 3, 1. 

wxpoTtjs, ?7tos, 77, paleness, wanness, Plat. Rep. 474 E ; xP° as Luc. 
Icarom. 5 ; opp. to pieXavia, Arist. Categ. 8. 14 : in pi., Plut. 2. 84 F. 

uXpwp.a, aTos, t6, paleness, wanness, Suid. 

<5i)/, r), E. M. 344. 55, — but 6, Eust. 1426. 57 (v. infra), gen. toads, ace. 
Sma: — the eye, face, countenance, Horn., and Hes., though they only use 
the ace. sing.; els Sirra IbioBai tivi to look one in the face, II. 9. 373 ; 
eis Sirrd tivos IbicrOai 15. 147 ; and absol., els Sirra lSia9ai Od. 22. 405., 
23. 107 ; Beys eis Sirra eoiicev in face she is like the goddesses, II. 3. 15S, 
cf. Od. I. 411 ; so 9er\s eis Snra etaiceiv Hes. Op. 62. — In Plat. Crat. 409 
C, the masc. ace. pi. tovs Sirras (though also in Ath. 287 A, 367 A, cf. 
Theocr. Ep. 6, and confirmed by E. M. p. 158) is rejected by Bekk. and 
Stallb., who read the neut. to. Snra with the best Mss. : dat. wrreaai 
Maxim, tr. tcarapx. 1 5 7. (From Root 'Oil-, whence also ofopiai, fut. 
of dpdeo, dxpis, dpipia, etc. : v. sub &(/.") 

wvba, Ta, = toI oTrTrjTi)pia, Hesych. 

wuStjs, ej, gen. eos, contr. for ihoeiSf)s, like an egg, of the nature of an 
egg, vyp6TTjs Arist. H. A. 6. io, 9 ; atciiXrig Id. Gen. An. 2. I, 25. 


THE END. 


6 D 


5i 9 




^3 6y 


JP 


?*«.u,«»- 


Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 


I 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 


003 037 553 1 





